《Easy Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    Night is low, as if the heat will be driven out of the clouds.


    Dongchang, the newly opened port city in China, is now full of lights, as if to reflect with the sky full of stars.


    Qunying nightclub is a very famous nightclub in Nanjie District of Dongchang city. Its voice is deafening. Heavy metal music and the noise inside are mixed together. The cool beauties dress up almost simply to show their graceful figure. Countless eyes are sweeping wildly on the beauties. The beauties enjoy the invisible invasion While swinging the body, causing bursts of sigh to satisfy their own vanity of beauty.


    At the gate of the nightclub, a man with a flat head, about 1.78 meters tall and about 23 years old, has a resolute face, a very ordinary canvas suit, and a hand of second-hand electric car parked beside him. At the moment, he stands there with a resume in his hand, frowning slightly, and finally walks in.


    Through the noisy hall on the first floor, Luo Tian scanned the hall, and then walked to the second floor.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" Luo Tian just raised his feet, when a voice came, a man wearing a suit about 30 years old stopped his way! Looking at Luo Tian with vigilance.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, then!" Luo Tian grinned and raised his resume: "I''m here to apply..."


    "Nervous? Hiss! You don''t deserve it! " The man in the suit snorted a little, and didn''t hide his contempt for Luotian. He was the security manager. His kung fu was not weak. He was a practitioner. I didn''t know how many troublemakers he had run away from. Looking at Luotian''s unsightly appearance and even some thin figure, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Ha ha, yes, brother is good at Kung Fu. It''s easy to see that you''re practicing your family." Luo Tian''s faint smile, the cold light in his eyes flashed and lost. A fierce and fierce breath came out slightly. The security manager stepped back and almost sat on the stairs. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or an intuition. He suddenly felt that the man in front of him was like a seal Once the scabbard comes out of the scabbard, it will flow into the field.


    "Brother, I can go up," Luo Tian asked again with a smile, and then raised his resume.


    "Ah! Well, I''ll take you, "said the security manager, recovering himself from a cold sweat.


    Thank you Luo Tian nodded.


    "Sister Rong, there is a job application!" With that, he knocked on the door of the office and put the two hands of the suit on the office.


    "I see, you go out." the woman called Rong elder sister had a cold voice and did not raise her head. She was writing something but waved her hand.


    "Yes The security manager nodded respectfully and stepped back. Then he turned around and walked out carefully. At the same time, he closed the door gently.


    This elder sister Rong didn''t read her resume immediately. She didn''t even greet Luo Tian. She was just busy with her own business. The room was very quiet.


    Luo Tian stood there, also did not speak, curiously looked at everything here, this is a small office, but mainly black color, appears more solemn and serious, giving people a feeling of not daring to make mistakes. To be honest, it is very rare for a woman''s office to be arranged like this.


    At last, Luo Tian put his eyes on the woman in front of him, and he felt that he had not seen a beautiful woman before, but there were not many beautiful women in front of him.


    ''s flawless eye shadow, flawless white jade, goose egg shaped beautiful face, blemished, and two curved crescent moon eyebrows beneath the apricot eye are charming and sexy. The nose is thin and high, with snow-white thighs under a high slit cheongsam.


    Luo Tian didn''t have a reason to jump in the heart, stay standing there, looking at the woman in front of him, looking at the woman''s thigh, saliva almost did not flow out.


    This is still the second, more important is that this woman has a kind of aura that breaks Luo Tian''s heart. She doesn''t seem to be the elder sister of a nightclub, but rather the president of a certain group. She is elegant but not vulgar, and the demon is not cured. Luo Tian slightly retracts his grandiose mind.


    "Your name is Luotian?"


    The woman called Rong elder sister finally picked up the resume, glanced at her, and asked casually. Her voice was beautiful, gentle and dignified, as if the queen was asking her subjects.


    "Yes Luo Tian replied with a smile.


    Elder sister Rong looked up at Luo Tian curiously, and the doubts in her eyes flashed away. As long as the candidates, male or female, entered their own office, they would have a kind of sense of trembling in the face of themselves. However, this boy was indifferent to others and quite surprised Rong Jie.


    Since this man is different from those candidates who shrink their heads and tails, and more different from the dandy brothers who come here for entertainment, she has a light melancholy temperament, a tall and straight figure, and a strong confidence in her actions and actions, which gives her a kind of inexplicable attraction, which is very male.


    "Sister Rong, do you have any questions about my information?" Luo Tian asked with a smile, his attitude was very correct


    "Ah? "Oh," elder sister Rong suddenly came back to her mind. She was a little angry. She couldn''t help turning a little red. How could she just be distracted? In the face of the boy''s eyes, she suddenly became a little bit like a junior high school girl, a little restless. It seems that he is the boss, but I''m just like a worker''s sister. It''s really annoying! With her own ability, not to say that the management of a small nightclub, is a large group, she also thinks that she is capable.Sister Rong couldn''t help but gently whispered her voice, sat up straight, coughed slightly, and then said, "I''ve read your information, your life is still innocent, and your appearance is decent. If you want, you can go to change clothes and go to work now. The monthly salary is 3500 a month. Of course, if you have a guest to tip you, we don''t want to commission it!"


    Very simply, do not remove mud with water, Luo Tian can not help but nod secretly.


    Luo Tian seemed very excited when he was admitted. He pushed his hands to the table, looked down at the woman''s chest and added lips.


    "PATA!" Sister Rong''s ball pen, which kept turning in her hand, fell on the table. Originally, she was a little flustered in her heart. As soon as Luo Tian did this action, she was shocked, "this bastard can''t..."


    "Er, elder sister Rong, I want to ask you, if I should be taken care of by one of the sisters here, then you said I would be released? It''s still a waiter. How about the specific commission? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, sister Rong almost laughed: "will the elder sister here like you? That''s funny. "


    He leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the table, and gazed at Luotian for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to see the dirty heart in Luotian. Until Luotian showed weakness and slightly bowed his head, he said with satisfaction: "what I appreciate is the capable talents, not the rubbish who only buy the skin of their mouth. Besides, I talk less and do more things here. Take care of your eyes and belt. Some people are not you Can offend, understand? "


    "Well, I understand." Luo Tian straightens up and smiles at him. At last, she also stops boasting. She really has the taste of pointing out and holding power.


    Luo Tian straightened up and took a step back. Sister Rong immediately felt the pressure disappear. She took a relaxed breath and waved her hand: "if you understand, you can go out. Someone will take you to get your clothes!"


    "Done!" Luo Tian hit a ring finger, Chong Rong elder sister natural and unrestrained wave, does not seem to take a cloud, walked out.


    Elder sister Rong finally calmed down. She had a conversation with this man just now, which made her feel indescribable. She looked very strong. She was a little nervous. She could hardly breathe. However, this kind of depression did not disgust her, and her heart pounded.


    Elder sister Rong gently stroked her chest and took a deep breath. Then she picked up the water cup on the table and drank it. She turned her head carelessly and found a head sticking out of the door.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Elder sister Rong was choked, and she couldn''t help being annoyed. She was still the guy named Luotian: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go out yet? "


    "Hey, sister Rong, I''m sorry, I forgot to take the key." Luo Tian pointed to a key on the table, which was the key of his electric car.


    "Take it, get out of here!" Sister Rong grabbed the key and threw it in the past. Then she picked up a paper towel and gently wiped a small piece of water stain on her chest. Luo Tian''s laughter sounded outside the door. She was even more angry. How could this guy always be so rude when he met him for the first time! I''m so angry.


    Looking down at this guy''s resume again, "hum, it''s just fantastic. After graduating from high school and working for five years, he''s not very good-looking, and even a little bit obscene. A poor boy, do you like you? If it wasn''t for the shortage of waiters recently, I wouldn''t hire you. "Sister Rong''s mouth curled up a beautiful radian and snorted coldly.


    Luo Tian applied for a nightclub, called "Qunying" nightclub. It is a large-scale entertainment place integrating eating, drinking and playing. In Dongchang City, it is not a giant, but it can be ranked on the top. However, in Nanjie District, there are some big officials in Nanjie district. Most of the rich people come here to play. Because of the high grade, the girls are pretty enough.


    This elder sister Rong is the person in charge here. If you say something unpleasant, it''s chicken head. It''s said that this girl also wandered around in this kind of night show, but that''s a thing of the past. It''s said that now she''s done nothing.


    Luo Tian is officially at work. He looks like a dog when he is dressed as a waiter. He is much better than that cheap shirt and pants.


    But after all, the waiter is a waiter. In this kind of nightclub, it is the lowest level of existence. It is common for the elder sister in the club to scold the smart guests who come here.


    No way, just a waiter. Who cares? It''s a zero valued existence.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t care. He often has a wicked smile on his face. He still has nothing to do. He looks at some of the top sisters here. He looks like a pig and jokes from time to time. He stares at other people''s buttocks. He looks like he''s hanging silk and is obscene. What''s worse, he''s a bit like a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    In the grotesque corridor, there is a dull music. Luotian stands at the door of a box. This is the box he is in charge of. There is another one opposite. Because there are too few waiters, Luotian is responsible for two boxes alone.


    The guests inside and those sisters tease, sing, drink, enjoy the gentle countryside, while they serve outside, which is the difference of life. However, Luotian doesn''t care, leaning against the wall, holding a cigarette in his mouth and smiling evil. If you look carefully, you will find that Luotian''s eyes still have a strange feeling inside.


    In the box, the voices of men and women laughing, the women laugh very professional, the men are more obscene, Luo Tian through a small piece of ground glass on the door, vaguely can see the men and women in a group, rolling on the sofa.


    "Cough" came from behind a woman''s light cough sound, Luo Tian quickly turned around, put away some evil smile, respectfully said: "elder sister Rong..."


    It was sister Rong.


    "How many times have I told you not to affect the guests? It''s very impolite. The guests in the room have a big head. I don''t dare to offend them. Just serve them well, you know?" Rong elder sister Lengyan with frost stares at Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, Rongjie''s clothes are very sexy today, but the slit is too low. Hey." Luo Tian ignored Rong Jie''s anger directly and looked at Rong Jie''s dark red high slit cheongsam without concealment.


    Elder sister Rong wrinkled gently. Her face was flat as water. She could not see whether she was angry or happy. She took two steps and looked back at Luo Tian: "are you really a part-time worker?""Yes, in the construction site and mud, ha ha," Luo Tian grinned, his hands in his pockets, smiling way, a look of under smoking.


    "Work well, pay attention to your image." sister Rong, knowing that she could not ask anything, turned her head and left and took away a burst of fragrance.


    "Let elder sister walk slowly, you walk slowly." Luo Tian warmly greets in the back, but people have already gone far away.


    Looking at Rong elder sister''s back, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of complex look. Is this the woman her brother wants to protect before she dies? Thinking of his brother''s instructions before his death, Luo Tian was duty bound to promise to come down. What a good woman, however, has been reduced to this point. Although she has already washed her hands, but in the past


    Thinking of this, Luotian is still a little uncomfortable. Thinking of his brother''s life to change himself back, Luotian is extremely distressed. Luotian swears that no matter how this woman is, he will protect her and not let her suffer any harm. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the spirit of his brother.


    Yes, Luo Tianlai is a fake to apply for a job as a waiter. It''s true to protect this elder sister Rong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Luo Tian is immersed in the memory. At this time, from the box behind him, a woman''s slight cry and a weak voice of asking for mercy came out. Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Without waiting for him to respond, the door opened, and the girl rushed out crying. Her hair was dishevelled, her clothes were not well lined, her face was covered with tears, and her white skin was blue and purple.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you just make fun of it? How can you become a resentful woman in a blink of an eye? But the girl had already hidden behind him and regarded him as the God of protection. Her eyes were full of begging. She looked at a man who was like a dog from the private room. Her body was shaking.


    "What''s the matter, sir Although Luotian doesn''t like this girl and even despises himself before entering the room, it''s no wonder that he is just a waiter. You know, here, these "elder sisters" look at whether your waistband is bulging or not, not whether you are handsome or not. Although Luotian thinks that he is not bad, he doesn''t reach the point of startling the world and weeping ghosts and spirits. It''s no wonder that these "elder sisters" stick upside down impossible.


    This gentleman is the guest whom Rong elder sister takes care of. He looks like a dog, his hair is shining and his back is shining. He is a very expensive Versace. He puts his arms around his shoulders and grins. He ignores Luo Tian directly. He reaches out to pull the girl. At the same time, he laughs: "Hey, what are you going to do? I''m afraid I won''t give you money? As long as you let me have a good time, you can make a price... "


    The typical rich second generation is rich and bold. He doesn''t take money seriously.


    "Nanshao, I''m sorry, please let me go. I''m not that kind of girl!" The girl hid behind Luo Tian in fear and didn''t come out.


    She doesn''t like the sadistic hobby.


    "Well, Nanshao, right? There is a rule in this nightclub that girls can''t be forced to do. Even if they want to, they have to go out and do that. This is just a place for drinking and singing. Sister Rong has set the rules!"


    Luo Tian quietly blocked back the hand of this south little, smiling and explaining.


    "Fart, what are you? Get out of here. A little waiter dares to take care of his own business. Damn it, don''t you want to live? Sister Rong? Don''t scare me with elder sister Rong! "


    This South Shao is blocked by Luo Tian, and becomes angry immediately. When he pushes him to Luotian, Luo Tian doesn''t move. Instead, he takes a step back, which makes him angry.


    "What''s your name, boy? I''ve ruined you Nanshao, like a mad dog, madly yells at Luotian, with a loud voice, which quickly attracts many spectators.


    "Little brother called Luotian" Luo Tian gently frowned, clenched his fist tightly, and then slowly loosened it and said calmly.


    "Lo your mother! Look for death Nanshao said, with his fist in turn, he smashed the front door of Luotian.


    "Stop it!" A cold voice sounded, a dark red cheongsam Rong elder sister, stepping on thin high-heeled shoes came over, distinguished demeanor, body curve allows men to spurt blood.


    Gently comforting the girl, Rong elder sister raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. Then she looked to the south. A little anger flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Nanshao, there are regulations in the Qunying nightclub. Everything depends on the girl''s will. I hope you don''t make people difficult. Please look at the face of" three brothers ". Go back. You''ve drunk too much today."


    Elder sister Rong''s "third brother" is Huang San. The eldest one in the South Street district is called Huang San. On the road, they all give face. When they see each other, they call them "three brothers" respectfully. In fact, this Qunying nightclub belongs to Huang San, and sister Rong is just working for him.


    Hearing the name of "three elder brothers", the arrogance of this young man''s face was slightly restrained. However, he glanced around and saw that all the people were looking at him. If he walked away in such a gloomy way, there would be no face. Moreover, Huang San did not really pay much attention to him.


    Nan Shao''s eyes flashed with disdain: "don''t take any third brother to scare me. Even if it''s him, he will give my father face. You''re a rascal. I don''t think you should climb the bed of the third brother, or he can give you such a big nightclub to look after? Ha ha... "


    Nanshao smiles recklessly, and sister Rong''s face is not good-looking. She is a woman of excellent accomplishment. However, hearing the insults of Nanshao such as red fruits, she can''t get off the stage, and she looks embarrassed and angry in her beautiful eyes.


    In addition to elder sister Rong, there is another person more angry, that is, Luo Tian, at the moment, his fist clenched, his face became cold.


    But Nan Shao still laughed and spat on the smooth floor. "Sister Rong, I''ll give you a face today for the face of the third brother. I''ll eat this sputum, and I''ll go right away, and I won''t trouble you any more. How, ha ha..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. With a scream, Nan Shao''s whole body flew out and slid out on the smooth ground for three or four meters before it stopped. Wherever he went, the crowd scurried away, and from time to time someone screamed.


    Luo Tian made a move and kicked it in the past. It looked very casual, but it was very powerful. Not to mention the young man who was hollowed out by wine and lust like Nan Shao, even those strong men couldn''t stand it.


    You can insult yourself, but you can''t insult elder sister Rong!"Cough, cough, I fuck you, dare to hit me! You two bastards at the theater? Come on, beat me to death, I''ll be responsible for killing me, cough! "


    Nan Shao was kicked by Luotian and almost carried his breath. He felt his stomach hurt like a knife. He bowed into a prawn like shape. He barely got up. When he turned his head, he saw the two famous darts he had brought. He was looking at himself stupidly and exclaimed angrily.


    In fact, the two bodyguards were drinking tea downstairs. When they heard the news, they just came to see their young master sliding to their feet on the ground. Before they knew what was going on, they were scolded. They were also oppressed. However, the employer''s words could not be ignored. They understood the principle of taking money for others, so they faced Luo Tian together I''ll go.


    "Pa, PA


    Two loud slaps came out and reverberated in the corridor. The fierce smile on Nan Shao''s face had not disappeared. He was still waiting to see Luo Tian''s being beaten. However, he saw his two bodyguards flying towards him, directly pressing on his own body, which made him roll his eyes.


    Luo Tian slapped his hands and came over: "what? Are you still fighting? Go away if you don''t fight. If you dare to make trouble next time, break your legs


    "Well, boy, wait for me!" Nan Shao was supported by two bodyguards, scolded, and left here in dismay.


    Without the flowers and applause in his imagination, Luo Tian touched his nose and wanted to make a gesture of waving to everyone. Seeing that there were both admiration and sympathy in the eyes of the people, Luo Tian seemed to understand something because he had offended the wrong people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "All right, let''s go and get back to work." Elder sister Rong spoke, and the crowd did not see the excitement, so they dispersed.


    Turning around, some melancholy eyes looked at Luo Tian: "you boy, too fast..."


    "I''m sorry, sister Rong, I''m in trouble for you." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, but before he finished, he was stopped by elder sister Rong. "No, it''s a good fight. Such people should fight. Some people can''t do it without fighting. But the background of Nanshao is not ordinary. It seems that the Liangzi of this time is finished." sister Rong smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who the other party is, I will not let anyone bully you, no one can do it!" Luo Tian clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    "Why are you so nice to me? In fact, you can not be "Rong elder sister a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, a warm heart, for a long time, no man has been so kind to himself.


    "Hey, no, I just can''t see that bastard." Luo Tian used to touch his nose. He laughed and didn''t care. He was the only relative of his brother''s life and death. Even if he risked his life, he would protect her. In the past, he had the heart to kill.


    "Alas Elder sister Rong stepped forward and gently helped Luo Tian straighten her collar. This young man was not as miserable as he thought, full of sense of justice, and much better than those men nowadays. She was not afraid of being strong and daring to take the lead for such a "dusty" woman as herself. How could she not let her heart warm.


    "It''s not early. Where do you live? I''ll send you back." elder sister Rong took a look at Jiang shidanton''s bright wrist and said softly.


    "Oh, this No, sister Rong, I have a car. Hey, "Luo Tian takes out his used electric car key from his pocket and shakes it in front of Rongjie with a smile.


    smiled at her, smiled at what he had seen, and said, "well, go," and then she took the lead down the stairs, and her graceful posture brushed by her side. It smells delicious, and she doesn''t know what perfume it is.


    After leaving the door, Luo Tian almost got angry and crooked his nose. The second-hand electric car he bought from the thrift market was kicked over, the handlebar was twisted, and the battery fell out of the seat askew.


    "Son of a bitch, Nanshao must have done it." Luo Tian was indignant. He was very surprised. How could the other party know that this was his luxury car? In fact, Nanshao didn''t know. Besides, he knew that he wouldn''t do such boring things. An electric car was second-hand. He relied on reason, but Nanshao''s subordinates did not know that it was Luotian''s, only two With their South Shao, a bodyguard looked in the way and gave a kick. It was the right place to use it.


    "Well, get in the car, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    At this time, a brilliance BMW slowly glided over, lowered the window to reveal sister Rong''s beautiful face, took a look at Luotian''s scrapped second-hand electric car, gently shook his head, and then called.


    Luo Tian didn''t give up the electric car and put it aside. He got into Rong Jie''s car. Not to mention, a good car is a good car. It''s much more comfortable than his own electric car. Luotian laughs.


    Elder sister Rong laughed and didn''t say anything. She started the car gracefully.


    "Where to go?"


    "Tycoon community" Luo Tian replied.


    "Yes, yes, the house there is not cheap." sister Rong was stunned and looked up and down for a day. The boy''s clothes were not very good, and he was riding a second-hand electric car. Unexpectedly, the place where he lived was quite good.


    "Hey, basement, 200 yuan a month," Luo Tian said with a embarrassed smile. He felt very embarrassed. After all, his present value and the woman around him can''t be compared. The car alone costs six or seven million yuan less. Well, it''s much better than his own car.


    "Oh, in fact, it doesn''t matter where people live. As long as you are self-motivated and willing to bear hardships, everything will be improved." sister Rong is a little relieved.


    "Yes, everything will be OK, but it is the most real thing to live well." Luo Tian''s eyes are a little lonely.


    Looking at the construction site, there are countless people who are working in front of me. They should be smiling


    "Oh, what does sister Rong say I do?" Luo Tian said with a smile that the women who mix the night show have seen the world and can find that they are not mixed construction site.


    "Well, it''s not good to say that. There are all kinds of life styles in all walks of life. When you are willing to say it, you will naturally say it, won''t you?" Elder sister Rong turned to Luo Tian with a smile and a gentle smile. Then she took out a box of women''s cigarettes, stretched out the orchid finger, and gracefully drew out a little. Luo Tian took out a plastic lighter for her to light.


    "Sister Rong, actually..."


    Elder sister Rong waved her hand and stopped Luo Tian. "Don''t be forced to say it until you want to say it." Rong Jie vomited a cigarette ring and didn''t look at Luo Tian: "but I really thank you for today''s business.".


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re a good woman. I should help you." seeing that elder sister Rong didn''t ask her about herself, Luo Tian was relieved. He didn''t want to cheat this woman. Could he tell her now that her only brother is dead? You''re here to take care of her? Luo Tian can''t talk now."Good woman? Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard such praise. In your men''s eyes, is there a good woman in this kind of situation? " Rong elder sister is a bit self mockery smile way.


    "Yes, I believe that a woman is a good woman. Hey, gold is gold, and buried in a dungpit is like gold." Luo Tian laughs.


    "You little bastard looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Sister Rong had heard Luo''s half a sentence before, which even made her blush a little. However, when she heard the metaphor, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Luo Tian smiles, Rong Rong elder sister does not hurt, does not itch to hit a fist, soft and soft, even with fragrance, can not help but look at the long legs alternately stepping on the brake clutch, cheongsam slit white thigh let him a little dizzy.


    "It''s so nice of a woman to mix in this kind of situation..." It''s a pity for Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    If you want to say that women''s intuition is really keen, elder sister Rong soon noticed Luo Tian''s eyes. In fact, it''s not Rong Jie''s keen eyes. However, Luo Tian didn''t secretly look at her, but she appreciated it openly. She bowed up and almost drooled. Who can''t see this.


    With a glance at him, sister Rong gently closed a cheongsam, and the spring color suddenly disappeared. Well, no, it was looming. After all, Rong Jie was driving, sitting like that, trying to cover up the impossibility completely, unless the underpants were sewn up.


    "Luotian, there is one more thing I want to tell you about when I send you back this time. His original name is Nan Chunhua. He is the only son of Nan Huolong, chairman of Nantian group in this city. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. Nan Huolong is dressed like a beast. He has not only spoiled the beautiful female subordinates of the group, but also is not a thing. This bastard is not only good at wine and lust And that kind of abnormal hobby... " Elder sister Rong said angrily.


    "Well, this can be seen." thinking of the girl''s appearance of blue and purple in the nightclub, Luo Tian nodded slightly: "don''t worry, elder sister Rong, with me, they won''t let them trouble you. Isn''t it a business person? There is nothing to be afraid of... "


    Elder sister Rong smiles bitterly and looks at Luo Tian: "if it is just like this, I don''t have to worry about it. The third brother can settle the problem. However, the South fire dragon has collusion with the social security aspect. It is said that the deputy director of the social security bureau is his close friend, and the last thing he wants is to deal with the government..."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the beautiful woman around her curiously. Who said that she had a big chest but no brain. This woman is not only beautiful, but also has a big chest. Luo Tian has some admiration for her ability to analyze things. She is worthy of being the eldest sister of the nightclub. Seeing problems is in-depth.


    "Sister Rong, thank you. I will pay attention to it, and you should be careful!" Luo Tian looked at the woman and said.


    "Oh, it''s me who should say thank you. You are helping me to offend that Nanshao. By the way, where do you live?" At this time, the car has entered the Regal community, there are two intersections ahead, so sister Rong asked.


    "Well, go straight, turn left, and then right. There is a special entrance there." Luo Tian pointed out, and Rong elder sister slowly turned in.


    It''s very quiet in the Da Fu community. There are many cars on both sides of the road. Occasionally, there are young women walking their dogs. It''s very peaceful. Rong Jie''s car stops in front of a small power distribution room under the high-rise building. This is the entrance of the basement.


    At the entrance of the basement, several young people who were supposed to be migrant workers were curious to see elder sister Rong and Luo Tian who came down from the car. They didn''t understand that they were still living in the basement in such a good car.


    "Sister Rong, go back, it''s late." Luo Tian looked at the entrance of the basement and said with a smile.


    "What? When you get home, don''t you invite me in? " Sister Rong''s beautiful eyes flow, a pair of eyes bright and incomparable in the night, looking at Luotian with a smile. Her hot figure, attractive curve, and the intoxicating breath that sent out make Luo Tian feel dry. "Does she want to have a dirty feeling?" Luo Tian thought very shameless, but on the surface of the smile is very sunny.


    "Ha, it''s too poor in a small place. I''m afraid All right, please Luotian some "embarrassed" to refuse, finally said, and then the front open road.


    This basement is the whole basement, not half of the basement. After entering, there is no mobile phone signal, Unicom is OK, and the mobile is completely ambulatory, because some basements in Dongchang city are installed with Unicom signal devices.


    The corridor is very narrow and steep. It goes straight to the ground. Although there are lights inside, it is very bright and shining white. However, elder sister Rong always feels very gloomy. It seems that she will never see the sun when she comes to the ground. This feeling makes her a little scared.


    "Elder sister Rong, be careful, too steep." Luo Tian carefully helped Rong Jie down a full 20 stories of stairs, and then came to the flat ground. Rong Jie relaxed.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go up and down the stairs. I''m afraid you can''t go up and down the stairs. I''m afraid you can''t go up and down the stairs.


    "Yes, hey, but just get used to it." Luo Tian reluctantly released Rong''s soft and boneless hand and grinned: "but basement also has the advantages of basement. Here we share the toilet and the bathroom. Especially in summer, some girls walk around in pajamas and nightdress, and can see a lot of scenery, ha ha."


    Luo Tian laughs recklessly. Elder sister Rong listens to straight white eyes. This boy is really a rascal, and his words are not hypocritical at all.


    At this time, a girl came from the corridor at the turning point, wearing thin pajamas and holding dental appliances in her hand. It seemed that she had just come back from washing and gargling, when she heard Luo Tian''s laughter, she went to her and glared at Luo Tian: "hooligan!"


    "Well?" Luo Tian a stay, she is scolding me? Doesn''t seem to have offended her, hooligan? Cut, want to flow also don''t flow like you, the side of this is ten times stronger than you.


    "Sister Rong, this way!" Luo Tian is very generous, not as familiar as that girl. He smiles at elder sister Rong, takes her to the winding underground corridor, and finally arrives at the destination. Luotian takes out the key and opens the door.


    The door is only half open, it can''t be opened because there is a bed inside."Sister Rong, come in. Don''t be polite." First of all, he said, the little white rabbit sat on the bed and laughed.


    "Oh" Rong elder sister hesitated a little, squeezed in from the door, some embarrassed to sit on the little bed of Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    It''s not that Luo Tian has any bad ideas or Rong Jie''s casual attitude. It''s just that the basement he rented is too small, estimated to be less than seven square meters. A bed occupies most of the space. At the head of the bed is a small cabinet with a large old-fashioned TV set and a 17 inch color TV set. On the other side of the bed, there is a long table, which is more than a foot wide, There are instant noodles, instant food bags and so on. They are messy.


    So there is no seat, there is no place to put, there is no way, Luo Tian had to brave the head in bed to entertain Rong Jie, Rong elder sister also have no patience, just sit on the bed.


    "I can''t believe you live in such a simple place!" Elder sister Rong looked at this place. The small room was dull and depressing. It was much worse than her own villa. For her who had no worries about food and clothing, this kind of place was hardly inhabited by people. She never thought that there would be people living in this kind of place.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing. It''s just a simple place to live," said Luo Tian. He was depressed. Other luotian had money and had a lot of money. He didn''t know the exact amount. Anyway, it should not be a problem to buy more than ten Nantian group, but that account was frozen and there was a private account, but it was not in his own In her hand, in the hands of the rosefinch, she was a general of her own and a woman in charge of finance. However, she was separated and could not be contacted at that time.


    "Go to work tomorrow. I''ll pay you the salary of this month first." Rong elder sister thought for a moment and said.


    "Yeah, that''s good. In this way, I can change to a slightly larger basement," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Promising!" Rong elder sister angry white his one eye, "well, my villa usually no one lives, you move in tomorrow."


    "It''s not very good. Forget it, sister Rong. I''m used to living alone. It''s good to be here." Luo Tian was stunned, but he still refused her kindness. He wanted to protect the woman, but he didn''t want to enter the life of this woman.


    Elder sister Rong sighed gently and looked at Luo Tian, "I know, maybe you look down on me from the heart. Do you feel that the money I earn is dirty?"


    "No, elder sister Rong, I didn''t mean that, I just didn''t want to bother." Luo Tian knew that the woman had misunderstood herself and quickly explained.


    "Actually, I''m..." Rong elder sister wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a very discordant voice in the next room.


    A woman hesitated, and then came the joyful voice. Hearing elder sister Rong''s ears, her face turned red. Of course, she knew what the voice was. Luo Tian knew more about it. He used to listen to it these days.


    "There''s no sound insulation here. It''s all separated by sawdust plywood. When you knock it, you can knock a hole with a little force. I''m tired of calling every day." Luo Tian "angry" said, secretly took a look at the hidden hole dug on the board yesterday.


    "Um" Rong elder sister''s voice is very low, gently nods, that kind of voice calls her to be upset, how to feel a kind of underground sink meaning.


    "Come on, sister Rong, I''ll pour you water." to avoid embarrassment, Luo Tian picked up a broken kettle from the landlord''s mother yesterday and tried to pour a glass of water. But in a flash, it was empty. He remembered that he had used up the water in his noodles last night.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll fetch water," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m not thirsty. I''ll go after a while." elder sister Rong stops Luo Tian.


    The place is too narrow. Luo Tian sits in the bed and has to cross over his two thighs if he wants to go out.


    "Oh..."


    Next door the sound came again.


    "It''s over again? Hey, that''s quick. " Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at the beautiful woman sitting on her bed. Suddenly, she felt thirsty.


    "Pa" elder sister Rong took out an object from her bag and threw it on the small table. "I''m leaving. I''ll go to work on time tomorrow, and then return the car to me." she opened the door and squeezed out.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll see you off."


    "No need." sister Rong ran out.


    "There''s no need to run so fast. I don''t eat people!" Luo Tian grinned and turned back to see what was on the table. It turned out to be a car key.


    Until he ran out of the basement, the blush on elder sister Rong''s face retreated. "This bastard, no wonder I don''t want to move. Is there such a class every night?" Angry out of the community, raised his hand to call a taxi to drill in.


    Luo Tian was very moved, playing with the key in his hand, and then from a small box under the bed, he took out an envelope and took out a picture from it. The photo showed a man in camouflage suit, tall and upright, very powerful, holding a charge in one hand, stepping on military boots, his face painted with oil paint, and grinning at himself.


    "Qinglong, do you see? This is the car key your sister gave me. Hey, although I don''t know what she used to be like, through the recent contact, I found that she is a good woman. Don''t worry, I will protect her. Unless I die, I won''t let anyone touch his hair!"


    The smile in Luotian''s eyes disappeared, and the whole person''s momentum changed. He was full of murderous spirit. His eyes were sharp and incomparable. He looked very different when he was peaceful. He stretched out his rough fingers and gently rubbed the young man''s face in the photo and murmured to himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    In the middle of the night, Luo Tian sleeps vaguely. Suddenly, he hears someone knocking at the door. At first, he thinks it''s someone else''s door. After all, the door here is next to the door, and sometimes it''s not clear.


    "Big brother! eldest brother? Is it there? "


    Luo Tian finally wakes up, is knocking on his own door, or a beautiful clear girl''s voice.


    "Why, is there such a special service in the basement? I didn''t find out in a few days. " Luo Tian was happy in his heart. He turned on the light and opened the door in his big underpants. When he saw it, he knew that he was the landlord''s daughter, a girl named "what Li". She was pretty and had eyes. She seemed to be a college student.


    "Sister, a part-time job. Hey, come in and talk about it. Can you make it cheaper? I only have 50 yuan here." Luo Tian looks at the girl with a smile. Although the fast shooter next door is fast, but many times, it takes an hour to move, which makes Luo Tian a bit full of sex.


    "What are you talking about?" The girl immediately blushed and looked at Luo Tian angrily. The boy was very strong and stronger than the athletes in their school.


    "Oh, what? Isn''t it? " Luo Tian found that he seems to have made a mistake. Such a pure girl is also the daughter of the landlord. If she works part-time, she should not be on her own site I''m too familiar. I can''t see you when I look up.


    "Well, of course not. My mother asked me to ask if the good car at the door belongs to you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian knows that what the girl said should be Rong Jie''s brilliance BMW. Does this girl know how to see cars and know people, and want to do self maintenance? Luo Tian has fantasies in his mind, but he is not finished. The girl''s next words make him angry.


    "Well, there are some people out there who don''t know who they are. They look very fierce. They are walking around with sticks and bricks. My mother is afraid that it was a car wrecker, so she specially asked me to tell you." The girl said.


    "Damn it. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Luo Tian a listen, a cry, picked up a mop at the door, like a gust of wind rushed out.


    "I meant to say it, but that''s what you say." Looking at Luo Tian''s figure, the girl rolled her eyes and muttered.


    At the entrance of the basement, under a dim yellow light, Pei Rong''s brilliance BMW is shining in the night, but this light seems to be blocked by people.


    Some of them were naked, others were wearing black tights, and even one was wearing sunglasses with steel pipes in his hand. The bricks were walking around in front of the car, stealthily, as if they were saying something in a low voice. Another one was squatting there, scrabbling on the car with something he didn''t know what he was holding Sound, hey, straight music, people laugh.


    The crowd of onlookers had been scared away. Only the landlady hid nervously and did not dare to stop her. She is just a landlord. Of course, she can''t afford to offend these people. Moreover, she is also secretly angry with Luo Tian. You boy is pretending to be forced. You have such a good car and live in the basement. Now there is a black society. How can I do business.


    "You bastards, what are you doing? Stop it


    Luotian finally rushed out with his big underpants and a mop. His eyes were red. He was smashed and couldn''t afford to sell his butt.


    Luo Tian''s words were very good. Everyone stopped, but they surrounded him. The first one was a big black man, who was very strong. He also wore sunglasses at night. I''m afraid that others would not know that he was a black and astringent society. He took a steel pipe in his hand and gently knocked on the other hand to separate the people. The security guards of the community were far away from one side, At first glance, I was taken care of.


    "Boy, you''re out at last! It''s been a long time waiting for you. " The visitor said arrogantly.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Luo Tian roared, his eyes swept around, and inadvertently found that there was a car not far away, and a familiar head flashed back into the car.


    "Nan Shao, Nan Chunhua, this bastard again." The gnashing teeth of Luo weather.


    "Brother, go ahead and offend those who shouldn''t have offended you, boy. Just accept your life, ha!" This guy grinned grimly, and stepped back and waved his hands. All of a sudden, these people rushed over.


    "More than a dozen people hit one. My God, don''t kill anyone." The landlord''s aunt covered her eyes in fear and hid in the corner shivering.


    "Son of a bitch." Luo Tian had a big drink and swept down two guys with a mop. One guy wanted to sneak attack from the back. He grabbed his arm and fell back. He fell out and knocked down the two people who came. At the same time, his body rushed forward. He hit one guy''s chest hard, dodged another man''s brick, hit his leg high, and kicked him in the head One of the voice, the man fell, as if he was deliberately cooperating with the same, pour very straightforward, you can see that Luo Tian is very powerful and quick.


    This time, the leading man with sunglasses was almost scared to urinate. Didn''t Nanshao say that the other party was just a little waiter. When did the waiter become so fierce, the ten thugs came here, and they had already been forced to lie down seven times, and the remaining two hid behind themselves and said nothing. They looked at Luo like a ghost God.The car not far away honked its horn, and the chief guy, as if he had been granted amnesty, gave a big drink and "withdraw", and all of a sudden those people rolled up and ran.


    "Son of a bitch, come and go if you want. When I am here, it''s a public toilet." Of course, Luo Tian scolded and caught up with the mop.


    "Waste!" It was Nan Shao who was in the car. At the moment, he scolded the driver fiercely. He winked at the driver. The driver knew that the car started and accelerated. He made a beautiful drift and rushed to Luotian.


    "Shit!" Luo Tian was surprised and gave up chasing those people. He rolled over to the grass on the roadside. The car passed by with a gust of wind. Instead of hitting Luotian again, he took a turn and ran away.


    When Luotian got up and chased, those people had already run far away.


    Nan Chunhua ran away, but these guys were cut off by Luo Tian. They took a good beating with mops. These bastards scuttled and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    "Brother, don''t fight. We''re wrong. We didn''t come to smash the car. We just came here to play. It''s good to see the car, so..."


    "So you want to buy it?"


    Luo Tian sat on a brick, smoking, watching these bastards like grandson, begging for mercy, but his mouth still said ridiculous flustered words, and could not help rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, yes, yes, we want to buy it, but it''s BMW. We can''t afford it. We thought it was Pentium." The head of that bastard sunglasses also dropped, black and blue, at the moment it is a grin with a chat.


    "Mom, can BMW and Pentium be the same? You bastards, don''t think I don''t know who sent it. Go back and tell that son of a bitch to ask for trouble next time. I''ll break his leg. "


    "Yes, yes." A couple of guys rushed in.


    "Go away!" Luo Tian a cold hum, suddenly these guys such as get amnesty, run away.


    Then Luotian came to the BMW and saw that the door was scratched in a mess, like a long balloon, and like a man''s thing.


    "Damn it, I should not have let them go if I knew they were classified like this." High jump in Luo weather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Young man, are you ok? You see, we are also from other countries. It''s not easy to contract this basement here. Please take pity on your aunt and move out. You affect our business like this."


    The landlady came over timidly at the moment and looked at Luo Tian who was sitting there. She said carefully that she could not have imagined that so many black astringent meetings had been beaten away by him alone.


    "Well, ma''am, don''t worry about it. Well, I''ll move out tomorrow. By the way, can I buy you these steel pipes?" Said Luo one day, grinning. This big mother''s mouth a draw awkwardly nodded, "that these days rent don''t want, 200 yuan money back to you."


    Luo Tian, who was in a bad mood, returned to his room in the basement. At this time, the quick shooter next door started to exercise again. He didn''t know how addicted he was. The woman cried happily and did not consider Luo Tian''s mood at all.


    Luo Tian took out his mobile phone and called out sister Rong''s number from it. The next door stopped.


    "Sister Rong..."


    Luo Tian said what happened just now.


    "What? Is it Nan Chunhua again


    The sleepy Rong elder sister heard Luo Tian''s words and sat up from the bed. The smooth silk slipped down from her body, revealing her smoother shoulders. Her face was full of anger. She knew that she had offended Nan Chunhua that bastard in the nightclub today.


    "Yes, they are, but I beat them away. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch this bastard," said Luo Tian reluctantly.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Well, that''s good. We''ve got a tie with Nan Chunhua. After all, you''re a migrant worker. Their power is too big to cut them off. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Let me deal with it." Rong elder sister thought for a moment and said, then hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone, Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He originally came to protect this woman, but now he has made trouble for her. It''s still early, but Luo Tian can''t sleep. He is worried about the morning BMW. I''m afraid those bastards will return.


    Luotian put on his clothes, took a pack of cigarettes, and went out of the basement. He looked at a passer-by. He sat there and looked at the car. It was impossible to say that he was not depressed at all. The young lovers who came back late at night looked at Luotian as if he were looking at silly than, and his heart was even more depressed.


    "It''s useless. Who''s to blame? Why do you have to make trouble in that woman''s court? Don''t you know she''s Huang San''s?"


    In a luxurious villa in the South Street District, a man in his fifties, square face, big ears, wearing a gray suit, was sitting there reprimanding a young man.


    The young man is Nan Chunhua, and this man in his fifties is Nan Chunhua''s father, Nan Huolong, chairman of Nantian group. He just came back from the company, he heard about his son, and saw the black and blue faces of his subordinates. He couldn''t help but get angry: "Pei Rong, Pei Rong, you know that it''s my son, but he still has such a heavy hand. I really think so Huang San is covered and dare not move you? "


    Pei Rong is the name of elder sister Rong.


    "Dad, we can''t just let it go. This cheap woman let people beat me in the hotel, that is to slap you in the face. Where did Nantian group suffer such a big loss in Dongchang? If you tell me, you don''t have to mix up. You can''t do it. Say hello to the Bureau and arrest the dog and man." Nan Chunhua hates and fears Luo Tian. Of course, she blames sister Rong for all this. After all, Rong Jie is a person of status, and Luo Tian is her younger brother at best.


    "Do you think the social security bureau is run by our family? You think the human relationship is so bad, you bastard, you''re doing things all day long in the name of Laozi South fire dragon looks at this not angry son cold voice scolds a way.


    "Who called you my father." Nan Chunhua murmured discontentedly.


    "You..." Nan Huolong''s eyes glared. When he was scared, nanchun Wharton didn''t dare to groan. He knew Lao Tzu''s temper. Every time he got into trouble, he would discipline himself. However, after training, he would still help himself wipe his ass. who called himself his son.


    Sure enough, Nan Huolong took a deep breath, stood up from the sofa and walked two steps back and forth.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. Huang San is the boss of the South Street District. We all give him some face. After all, we do business. Harmony is the most important thing. Don''t worry about it. Let me deal with it. I believe Huang San still gives face."


    Nan Huolong beat the tone. Although Nan Chunhua was a little sweet in his heart, he did not dare to say anything. After all, he was in the Qunying nightclub and insulted sister Rong. Today, he took someone to smash someone''s car, but he didn''t take advantage of it twice. He was chased by others and ran away like a stray dog, which made Nan Chunhua unable to swallow this tone However, due to his father''s dignity, he did not dare to object. After all, he did not even fart when he left his father.


    After dismissing his subordinates, Nan Chunhua goes upstairs and calls while walking. I don''t know which woman he is calling. His language should be more obscene and his expression should be more obscene.


    Looking at this bastard, Nan Huo in the living room downstairs sits on the sofa with a black face. Nan Chunhua doesn''t know the strength of Huang San. Can he know that the leader of the underground forces in the area of Dinan Street District, the king, is also a guy who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. He is black.Of course, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The chairman of Nantian group also knows a lot of people. There is still a backer behind him. This is Jia Qibei, director of the Social Security Bureau. Relying on this relationship, Nan Huolong has a lot of trouble here. Because of this, his son, Nan Chunhua, dare to act recklessly without causing trouble to himself.


    At the gate of the rich man''s basement, Luo Tian finished smoking the last cigarette in his cigarette box. It was already light. He stood up and twisted his aching waist. The morning dew wet his hair, which made him look more stylish.


    In the morning, the landlady got up to clean the door, and Luotian walked by.


    "Aunt!" Luo Tian called politely.


    "Ouch, you scared me to death. Young man, get up so early. What''s the matter?" The landlady was startled, with a strong foreign northern accent, and was angry. Then she looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go out to have breakfast, please look after the car for me."


    "Oh, this matter. I thought you were going to check out. They smashed the car like this?" The aunt thought to herself, but she still agreed happily with a smile. She couldn''t provoke the black astringent society. The little rascal couldn''t be provoked either. She was so capable of fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When Luo Tian came back early after eating breakfast, she saw that elder sister Rong had come. She was wearing a small white suit with her hair curled up high. She was blue faced. She was commanding the trailer to carry her car with her hands in her arms. The car looked like this and needed to be overhauled.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry." Luo Tian walked past, embarrassed to say.


    Seeing Luo Tian, Rong elder sister''s face slowed down: "it''s not your fault, son of a bitch, it''s not a car smash, it''s my face. I don''t need to mix up."


    Rong elder sister can''t bear to see the ugly appearance of her car, biting her silver teeth, she said fiercely. Although Pei Rong is not a figure on the road, when it comes to Rong Jie in Qunying nightclub, who doesn''t give her three points of face and the support of the three brothers behind her, to tell the truth, there are not many people who dare to provoke her.


    "Sister Rong, do you want to do it yourself? I''ll help you. " Luo Tian said.


    Elder sister Rong shook her head and took a look at Luo Tian: "let me come. Now we all know that you are my man. Alas, I can''t imagine that I will be involved with you, the waiter." Elder sister Rong rolled her eyes.


    "Hey, fate!" Luo Tian is happy.


    "It''s your fate. The maintenance cost of the car will be deducted from your salary!"


    "Ah?"


    When the car carrier left, Rong Jie took a broken Santana beside Luo Tiantian. I don''t know where Rong Jie got it. It''s much worse than BMW that morning. It''s just a temporary transportation tool.


    This time, when Luotian was driving, sister Rong was sitting in the co driver''s seat, smoking gracefully and frowning. She seemed to think of something. She took out her delicate mobile phone and made a phone call, but no one answered the phone: "what''s the matter? Why is it always turned off?"! Stinky boy. "


    Luo Tian turned his head and looked at elder sister Rong. He said with a smile: "elder sister Rong is calling her brother-in-law?"


    "My brother-in-law, do you think my sister is married? It''s for my brother. As soon as he disappears, he''ll turn off the phone. I don''t know what''s going on? "


    After listening to this, Luo Tian''s heart thumped, and an unspeakable sadness surged into her heart. The poor woman, she did not know, now her brother was no longer in this world, but still died in the arms of the man next to him.


    "Well, maybe he''s busy. He''ll call back when he has time." Luo Tian calmed down his mood and reluctantly laughed.


    "Maybe, this stinky kid doesn''t call for months. Forget it. Turn left in front of him." Rong elder sister did not notice Luo Tian''s mood change, took a look at the front, and then directed. As like as two peas in the two floor of the


    hall, the spring is the biggest one in the very innermost room. A man with forty or so is moving over the bed. The two beautiful girls are on the left and right. They are very good, with very long skin and short hair. And if they look carefully, they will find that the two girls are almost the same. Twins, sisters, flowers, three people''s clothes, is just one of the girls around the neck of the red silk scarf.


    "Third brother, good or bad, we know to bully our sisters." A girl sneered, amorous feelings ambiguous extreme.


    "Hey, if you don''t bully her, the third brother will bully you." The man laughs and presses a flower under his body


    At the door of the room were two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses, standing upright and meticulous. At this time, a man in a black suit rushed up from upstairs and said to the two bodyguards, "sister Rong of Qunying nightclub, please see you."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and said with a wry smile, then wait. The third brother seems to start a new round again. At this time, who dares to disturb him?


    They are all under the third elder brother. They know the temper of the third brother well. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, they can''t disturb him. Otherwise, when the third brother gets angry, the consequences will be terrible.


    Elder sister Rong is sitting beside a root carving tea table, drinking tea gracefully. Luotian stands behind her. According to the rules of the road, the elder brother sits and the younger brother stands behind. Now Luotian is the younger brother in the name of Rongjie, and can''t break the rules.


    The third elder brother is Huang San of course. The hall of fame is his old nest, and the second floor is the place where he makes fun. When he hears his subordinates say that he is busy, sister Rong knows what he is busy with. After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, the third elder brother has not come down. Rong elder sister is a little upset. How to say that she is also a senior general under him, so she is uncomfortable.


    After waiting for another five minutes, the third brother finally came down from the upstairs. Luo Tian saw this man with bare back and dragon and tiger painting, with a big gold chain around his neck and a cigar in his mouth. To tell the truth, he didn''t really like him.


    "Ah Rong is here. She''s more and more feminine. How come she hasn''t been married yet? I can''t. The third brother took it. Hahaha... " Third brother from a downstairs eyes have not left elder sister Rong, is a smile joking way.


    Elder sister Rong stood up and said with a very elegant smile: "the third elder brother is joking. I can''t get into the eye of the third brother. This time I come to you because of the incident last night." sister Rong skillfully shifted the topic, and then simply said the process of the matter.


    "Is he lotian?" After listening to elder sister Rong''s report, the third elder brother looked at Luo Tian obliquely. The boy looked at himself, and his attitude was neither humble nor haughty. Which younger brother saw that he was not bowing and bowing to ask. Good third brother, you''re good, your waist is so straight!"Yes, he''s a new comer. He doesn''t know how to call third brother soon?" Sister Rong said in a low voice with her face on her side.


    "Hello, third brother!" Luo Tian couldn''t help calling. If it''s not that you don''t want to make trouble for elder sister Rong, Luo Tian doesn''t care for such a person.


    "Forget it." the third brother waved his hand and didn''t look at him again. He looked at elder sister Rong: "Nan Chunhua is very rampant, but the Lao Tzu behind him still has some power. In this way, enemies should be solved rather than tied up. People who come out to mix are all seeking money, not gas. I''ll say hello and have dinner together in the evening. I''ll expose this and give each other face." Three elder brother light says.


    "But third brother..." What else does sister Rong want to say.


    "Come on, don''t do it. Wait for my call in the evening." The third brother stood up and went upstairs.


    "What''s the third brother? He''s a big jerk. When his subordinates are bullied, they don''t even fart. They take the initiative to shake hands and make peace with others. What kind of thing is this?"


    Back in the car, Luo Tian looked at elder sister Rong''s face very ugly. He could not help but said in a cold voice. He hated that third elder brother''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the third brother would do this. I''m afraid of the power behind the south family." Elder sister Rong was not reconciled. Now she finally knew what it was like to depend on others. At best, she was just a tool for making money in the hands of the third brother. As far as his vital interests were concerned, he couldn''t make decisions for himself. If he was a general gangster, he would send someone to fight him. However, he didn''t dare to meet Nanjia.


    At this moment, sister Rong felt a little cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Sister Rong, I heard the tone of the third brother just now, as if you had not been by him..." Luo Tian suddenly gossip.


    "Sister Rong comfortably to the sand, a white eye Luo Tian, and then quietly said:" maybe because of this, he did not really help me. "


    "I would rather he didn''t really help you. It would be a pity if such a good cabbage was made to arch pigs." Luo Tian ha ha ha, hearing sister Rong''s words, his heart inexplicably relaxed.


    "What nonsense, son, drive quickly. By the way, you used to work on the construction site?" Sister Rong asked questions, but she heard the basement room mother said, last night this boy alone hit several.


    "Yes, move bricks, where need to move..." Luo Tian ha ha ha, smile, sister Rong left the mouth, know this boy did not tell the truth, a site to move bricks, can a person play several on the road on the mixed son? The bodyguards that rich people ask are not vegetarian, they are all Kung Fu guys.


    In fact, lotian said it was true, "revolutionary soldiers are bricks, where they need to move." He just didn''t want to mention what he had done in the past. If anyone asked about the nickname of "king of war at large" or "King Xiaoyao" in the high-level of the military camp, it was almost unknown. It was a mysterious military with close proximity to legend. The four generals under his team were also their four brothers. The foreign name: Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu made some domestic and foreign people know more about it The underground forces talk about color change.


    But the current events change, the past can not be recalled, as the past clouds, since the death of Qinglong, his heart also died!


    Suddenly a smell was blowing. Luo Tian came back to God, and the beautiful face of sister Rong was reflected in front of him: "what do you think, so distracted, don''t say your boy is serious, but also has a man flavor."


    "Ha, right? Actually, I have been very serious, but with sister Rong, my heart is a little bit messy. " Luo Tian grinned and said, and at the same time, he gave a hard look at the scenery near the collar of the suit.


    Rong Jie sat straight immediately, and at the same time, she finished her suit. She gave Luo Tian a look: "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "No, it''s very fragrant to sleep. I sleep until dawn." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "OK, the cigarette end of the ground at the basement door, the red flag canal sign, when I don''t know?" "Sister Rong left him a charming eye, then sighed and said," the car smashed and you don''t want to go in your heart. It''s not your fault. You are also in trouble because of me. "


    Beautiful woman, and clear-minded, Luo Tian likes to communicate with such a woman, and now he he a smile: "that doesn''t deduct my salary?"


    "Your salary is just how much, you drink northwest ah!" Sister Rong Bai Luo Tian a glance, enchanting all living beings!


    At this time, sister Rong''s phone rang, sister Rong received two sentences, her face changed, scolded a nonsense, then hung up the phone, to Luo Tiandao: "go to the nightclub, something happened."


    "Is that bastard of nanchunhua again?" "The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "No, it''s a little girl, drunk, beaten, and noisy about ducks. It''s not a joke." "I don''t mean to be angry," said Sister Rong.


    "Little girl? Duck! " Luo Tian is still a "senior" person?


    Santana came to the English nightclub, the lobby manager, and a man with a big stomach rushed up and said, "what about people?" Sister Rong came up and split her head and asked, and her steps were not stopped.


    "We have been buttoned down, in a box upstairs, sister Rong, you see..." The manager''s small eyes sparkled, and there was a kind of indecency eager to try.


    "Look!"


    "Yes!" The manager, as soon as he was bent, turned and trotted to lead the road to the second floor.


    "Miss Ben wants ducks. Do you have one. Give me a dozen? Hurry up, ha ha, bastard, Wang Tianhua, Miss Ben will not marry you. You dog. Don''t think I don''t know what you are. Miss Ben''s body will not give you to the dog! Nauseous... "


    Just walked upstairs to sister Rong and Luo Tian, I heard these words, and I frowned. Luo Tian''s mouth was a bit, and the girl inside was very strong.


    "Sister Rong, really not, let''s help her, find a few young service students, maybe our future business," the manager gathered in front of sister Rong and said obscene.


    "Fart, she was just drunk, she was just a little girl, and she was a good family." Sister Rong looks very poisonous. At a glance, she can see that the little girl is not the one she bought.


    "Yes!" The manager immediately stepped back.


    Opening the door, lotian and sister Rong saw a beautiful girl in a short skirt and a coat with a small waist and half cut. Her face was as lovely as a cartoon girl, red and burping. She scratched and scratched several persuading service students. One of the arms was also scratched by her.


    It is no wonder that the girl is satisfied by ideal. To be honest, the girl is really beautiful. She has a twisting body. Spring light seems to be hidden. If it is not for sister Rong to manage strictly, it is estimated that these service students will meet the requirements of the little girl.Elder sister Rong is a little helpless. She has never met such a different kind of girl. She rips and beats like a little tiger. She even asks for some ducks. Isn''t this nonsense? And from the point of view of the girl''s dress, all of them are famous brands. The clothes are tens of thousands, which is absolutely not what ordinary girls can afford, and they are not willing to wear them.


    "Sister Rong, give it to me." Seeing Peirong''s hesitant look, Luo Tian said with a smile and rubbing his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "You? I''ll tell you, you can''t mess around. This girl''s origin is unknown, but it''s definitely not simple. It should be either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. You can''t afford it. " Rong elder sister looked at Luo Tian''s smiling appearance and solemnly warned him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Luo Tian laughs.


    "All right." Rong elder sister looked at Luo Tian suspiciously, and felt that this boy should not be the kind of bold person. If it was like that last night, last night in the basement, he would have her self-confidence no worse than this girl, and the temptation to men should be much stronger than this girl.


    Luo Tian waved and let all the people go out. Sister Rong also went out and closed the door.


    Several of the waiters who had been persuaded to pull him left at once, which made the drunk girl lose her ground. Seeing Luotian face herself alone, she was suddenly a little afraid.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The girl stares at Luo Tian, some alert, involuntarily protect her hands in front of her chest and shrink on the sofa.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t be afraid. Big brother doesn''t mean anything. I''m the gold medal duck here. My kung fu is excellent. Aren''t you looking for ducks? Come on, make sure you''re comfortable. " Luotian smile with evil, began to take off clothes, and take off quickly.


    In summer, the clothes were not enough. Luotian had not changed the clothes of the waiter. He only wore a black T-shirt and a pair of jeans. After brushing for less than three seconds, the goods were taken off, leaving only a tight underpants. He was very strong, muscular and full of violence. At first sight, he was a very aggressive man.


    "Ah, asshole, don''t come here, don''t touch me, dare to move me, I''ll kill you."


    When the girl saw that Luotian was going to play, she was scared. This guy was like an eagle catching a chicken. Her two big hands were directly grabbed at her chest. She woke up half of the wine and screamed. Her face was full of panic.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m very experienced." Luo Tian more color Mi Mi of the past, like a wolf, a grasp of the girl''s shoulders, the whole body is pressed on the girl''s waist, pressure she almost breathless.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go, dare to move a step, believe me or not I killed you, do you know who I am, I" the girl was really scared, like the unbridled duck call just now, very different, and grabbed and bit, but was easily controlled by Luotian, put her hands on the sand hair, smiling at her, as if appreciating their prey.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you call duck, you are my guest. Of course, I will serve you well. If you call the police, I''m not afraid. Haha." Luo Tian grinned and raised his big mouth to the girl''s face.


    "Ah, no, I won''t call the duck. Please let me go, Wuwu..." The girl was really afraid. She couldn''t do it hard. She had to come to the soft one and began to beg for mercy, and she began to cry.


    "Really not?" Luo Tian stopped and asked.


    "No, please." The girl was lying under Luo Tian''s body pitifully, and her heart was very nervous. That little alcohol had already flowed out with fright and cold sweat.


    "All right." Luo Tian nods and doesn''t give up from the girl. The feeling just now is really cool. In fact, if the girl is really tough, Luo Tian really has no way. He can''t really get on the girl, although it''s very tempting.


    "Son of a bitch, let you bully me." As soon as the girl was liberated, like a lion, she threw herself on Luo Tian''s body, opened her small mouth and bit it down.


    "Stinky girl, you belong to the dog, let you bite." Luo Tian stretched out a slap heavily on her buttocks, and the girl cried out in pain.


    "It seems that you didn''t clean up enough. Come on, this time it''s really coming." Luo Tian picked her up and threw her on the sofa, and then rushed over.


    "Well, you win." The girl''s hands in front of her chest, hate voice said.


    "Hey, that''s about it. Drink this." Luo Tian pointed to the water cup on the table.


    "Hum!" The girl looked at Luo Tian fiercely, picked up the water cup and drank it out. Then she looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t help but stay. The boy didn''t know when to put on his clothes, which was too fast.


    "Elder sister Rong, do you want to rush in and stop him? I''m afraid something will happen." Outside the door, the manager of the lobby heard the cry inside, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He was jealous and envious. Shit, I can do this, and I''m a skilled worker.


    "Wait a minute." Elder sister Rong stood there with her arms around her shoulders. She didn''t know what method Luo Tian used, but this boy''s method was definitely not a good one, but she believed Luo Tian inexplicably, so she should not be confused.


    "Wait, wait, it''s all done." The manager thought to himself, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, Rongjie has authority here that no one can doubt.


    "Oh, I knew that. My brother did, too. A good cabbage, which is fresh, hot and beautiful, is only a pity that this new boy has been arched." Several waiters standing at the door were equally upset.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the box came. Luotian came out of the box with a bright face, followed by the timid little girl. Her face was red and her head was lowered. Like a good little daughter-in-law, she had already woken up with wine. In fact, she had not drunk much, but had gone mad by drinking."Sister Rong, it''s done." Luo Tian Chong Rong elder sister a smile, immediately attracted the manager and several waiters white eye, this has what to show, the brother also does the same thing, but the girl who has been done is so clever, does not cry or make noise, is this boy''s ability in that respect so strong? Completely conquered her? There is something strange about these people.


    Rong elder sister looked at Luo Tian in doubt, "OK, all go back to work." Elder sister Rong waved away the manager and the waiter. Then she turned her head and looked at the girl.


    "Little sister, what''s your name, who are you and how to drink so much wine? This kind of occasion is very dangerous, you know?" Elder sister Rong asked with a heavy heart.


    The girl shook her head and said, "sister Rong, my name is LAN LAN."


    "Oh, you know me?" Elder sister Rong was stunned.


    "I don''t know. He told me." The girl named Lan Lan pointed to Luo Tian with a smile and nodded: "elder sister Rong, she has no place to live now, or let her live where are you? Oh, I can''t. let me follow me. My basement should be open. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "All right Elder sister Rong stares at Luo Tian, but the basement can be squeezed open, how to squeeze, squeeze on the bed!


    Take a look at this LAN LAN, "Lan Lan, right? Well, I have a room here for guests to rest. You haven''t had enough wine. Take a rest and wait until you get off work at night."


    "OK, thank you, sister Rong." Lan Lan nodded happily, her head was really a little swollen, and she wanted to sleep for a while.


    This Lan Lan an in the guest room, Rong elder sister pulls Luo Tian to enter own office, "say, you boy really gave her up?" As soon as sister Rong sat down, she asked seriously.


    "Hey, guess!" Luo Tian also sat down with a smile.


    "I can''t guess. You should be honest. Now Nan Chunhua''s affairs have not been settled. You can''t make trouble any more. This girl is not an ordinary girl. Her family''s back is absolutely extraordinary. Are you too brave?"


    "Oh, sister Rong, do you think I am that kind of person? I am not a good man, but please bear in mind that I am a serious man Luo Tian said solemnly, but he was white eyed by elder sister Rong.


    "Well, that''s it." Luo Tian simply said the situation just now. Elder sister Rong''s eyes are very poisonous. In fact, Luotian''s eyes are even more poisonous. This girl is a very simple girl with little social experience. In order to save the young girl in flower season, she must be pulled. Otherwise, she will easily sink.


    "So it is. I can''t believe you have a way." After listening to Luo Tian''s story of "giving up his own life to save others", sister Rong relaxed and opened her eyebrows. At the same time, she looked at Luo Tian with beautiful eyes and said: "in that case, can you bear it?"


    "I said, I''m serious." Luo Tian stressed that he was also very impulsive just now. The arrows were all on the xuanshang. How hard it would be to take them back. He was a decent man and a normal man. More importantly, he was a virgin with real and fake goods. No one would believe this. If it wasn''t for regular training, he would develop the perseverance and determination of evil spirits I can''t stand the temptation just now. It''s like a peach that has opened its mouth and bit it, but it''s hard to stop. I can''t stop the car without determination.


    "Well, by the way, do you know about her?"


    "In part, the girl seems to have a boyfriend named Wang Tianhua. She is not fond of it. The man seems to have scolded her and said that she is not open-minded. So the girl came to drink and wanted to indulge." Luo Tian grinned bitterly and said the general reason why Lan Lan made such a mistake.


    "She''s a rebellious girl. She''s just mischievous. Fortunately, she''s in the Qunying nightclub. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Her son of a bitch''s boyfriend is really. Men don''t have a good thing!"


    In the end, sister Rong made a final conclusion.


    "Well, sister Rong, you can''t say that. There are still good men in the world, for example, like me!" Luo Tian calls injustice for men and takes himself as an example, but she is ignored directly by elder sister Rong.


    At this time, Rong elder sister''s phone rang, Luo Tian stood up and wanted to leave, but she waved her hand to stop him, and picked up the phone in front of him.


    "Hello, third brother."


    It''s Huang San calling.


    "Ah Rong, Nanjia, I''ve already agreed. At 7:30 p.m., in shengshihaoting, I''ll ask Nan Chunhua to set up a table and apologize to you. In addition, I''ll pay for your car repair. I''ll go there in person as a witness. Then you don''t have to be unreasonable. They''re all on the road and give each other face."


    "Yes, third brother, I know. Thank you." Elder sister Rong heard the third elder brother say this, feeling is OK, after all, this is good, she knows the rules of the road. It''s hard for Nanjia to achieve this.


    Smiling and hanging up the phone, sister Rong looked at Luo Tian: "at 7:30 p.m., the Southern family invited to have a meal. By the way, she apologized and paid for the repair of the car."


    "Well, he said, I will accompany you in the evening." Luo Tian nodded and said, but I always feel that this matter is not so simple.


    "Sister Rong, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first." After all, he is a waiter, and Luotian has not forgotten his work.


    "OK, wait a minute!" Elder sister Rong said, and called Luo Tian back. She threw a thick envelope to Luotian. When she opened it, there were more than 5000, nearly 2000 more than the 35000 that had been agreed at the beginning.


    "That''s too much." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    "Not much. You''ve helped me twice. Besides, after this, I''m going to promote you to security manager. You deserve it." Elder sister Rong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Rong." Luo Tian was honest and impolite to carry the money, and then left the room, came to the dressing room, changed his waiter''s clothes, came to the job.


    "Hey, man, you were so fierce just now. How about that girl? It''s not bad. It''s the first time that I saw a girl who was forced. After coming out, she was so obedient." The waiter in a box next to Luo Tian crows his eyes. This boy is one of the waiters who just persuaded LAN LAN in the box."Oh, generally, mainly character and charm." Luo Tian is very embarrassed to say.


    "Great!" The brother gave Luo Tian a firm thumbs up and turned back to his post. He didn''t want to talk to the pretender any more. He also had character and charm and coaxed ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In the afternoon, Lan Lan rubbed her eyes and woke up, but she clearly remembered what she looked like when she was drunk. She was scared out of a cold sweat and blamed herself for being too reckless and almost lost her body.


    Get up a simple wash, came to Rong elder sister''s office.


    "Sister Rong." Lan Lan ran to Rong elder sister''s face, and called sweetly, which was not strange at all.


    "Lan Lan, wake up?" Sister Rong said with a smile. Looking at the girl, she couldn''t help but admire her. She''s really good. Although her height is only a little more than 1.6 meters, she has no words about her physical development. She radiates youthful vigor and looks pure and beautiful. She is like a little beauty in the animation. Such a girl is the most lethal to men and more likely to stimulate the hormones in those animals ¡£


    Elder sister Rong got up and poured a cup of water for her: "girl, drink the water, go back, come out so long, the family should be worried."


    The little girl was holding a water cup. Before she spoke, her tears fell down. It was ready-made, "elder sister Rong, I don''t have a home. I''m on my own. Please take me in. I''ll work for you, don''t pay, just take care of the food." LAN LAN is pitiful and pitiful.


    "Alone? Who is Wang Tianhua when you are drunk Rong elder sister looks at LAN LAN, the girl''s famous brand, that kind of temperament is not the common family has.


    "Wang Tianhua?" A trace of resentment flashed in LAN LAN''s eyes, and her eyes turned: "did I say it? You heard me wrong. Hey, sister Rong, please, take me in. If you don''t accept me, what should I do if I get drunk one day?" Sara''s arm is like a request.


    Sister Rong likes this girl too. She doesn''t even have a companion. She happens to live with herself, so she rubs her head with a smile: "well, you can follow me first. But if I know where your family is, I''ll send you there. In addition, I don''t have a suitable job for you here. You can stay first."


    "They said, there is no family." Lan Lan mumbled, but since Rong elder sister is willing to take her in, she still nods happily.


    Luo Tian received the call from Rong Jie, changed her clothes, and came to Rong Jie''s office. Seeing Lan Lan, she couldn''t help laughing. She was scared to hide behind sister Rong. What this guy did to herself in the box made her blush. She didn''t dare to face Luo Tian. This guy''s method is very evil, but he also knows that he is a good man, after all, that kind of situation Next, not every man can control it.


    "Hey, little girl, I''m sorry. I tell you, you can''t drink so much wine in the future. How dangerous a girl''s family is outside. Fortunately, I met me. I''m a good person, otherwise..."


    "Hum, hooligan!" Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, Lan Lan swallowed Luo Tian back with a word. The angry Luo Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too late. Let''s go out for dinner first, and then LAN LAN will follow me. You can''t bully her, you know?" Elder sister Rong laughs and makes a comeback.


    "Dinner? Isn''t Gao Shao invited to dinner in the evening? You can eat him well then Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, do you think that meal was delicious? It''s a penance banquet. I''m really ready to eat there. " Elder sister Rong glanced at Luo Tian and felt that the boy didn''t know whether he really did not know or pretended not to understand.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s my treat." Luo Tian said generously.


    "Well, I have a car. Let''s go together." Lan Lan leisurely sister jumped out behind her back and blinked at Luo Tian. When it came to eating, the girl got excited.


    "What''s the origin of this girl? I don''t believe that she''s the only one." Luo Tian can''t help thinking, he can''t let an unidentified person stay with elder sister Rong, not for women, of course, not for men!


    Down the stairs, sister Rong didn''t drive the broken Santana, but sat in the elegant Pavilion of LAN LAN. Looking at the girl''s skillful driving skills, she could not help but murmured in her heart.


    "Where to eat is good. It seems that this place is not very familiar. These restaurants seem to be too bad. Please look for them again." Lan Lan was driving and whispering to herself. She passed several pretty good restaurants and shook her head and denied it.


    Luo Tian is listening to a black line, he is only ready to come out to invite two people to eat a bowl of ramen, those big restaurants he did not intend to go, a look is high consumption, this girl even look down on.


    After touching the salary just paid in his pocket, Luo Tian coughed: "Lan Lan, it''s almost OK. I still have something to do in the evening."


    "Oh, well, well, eh, there seems to be a family ahead, which should be good!" Lan Lan''s eyes looked at the front, quietly responding. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she immediately called. Luo Tian looked at it, and her face suddenly became bitter. This hotel is really good, "resplendent" this is the most famous hotel in Nanjie district. Although she has been in Dongchang city for a short time, she has also heard of this place.


    Rong elder sister smiles Ying Ying Ying''s nod, looked at Luo Tian one eye: "this is really good, LAN LAN, also really has the vision!"


    "Hey, that''s it." Lan Lan got Rong elder sister''s praise, happily drove the car in the past, did not care about Luo Tian''s feeling at all.The spacious parking lot in front of Jinbi brilliant hotel is full of cars. Under the light, the light and shadow flow color, showing wealth. Luotian has a general look, and the cheapest car is more than 500000 cars, such as Lanlan''s accord is low.


    Stop the car, three people walked in, in the door of the waiter''s welcome, three people found a remote place to sit down.


    Soon, a waiter came over and looked at sister Rong with a smile, because only sister Rong seemed to be a successful person, elegant and graceful, "what would you like to eat, please?"


    Sister Rong smiles faintly, and then points to Luotian. The waiter then looks at Luo Tian with a smile on her face.


    "Well, let''s have a plate of shredded potatoes first. A large one." Luo Tian waved his hand and said boldly, don''t mention the waiter. Even LAN LAN on one side of the room was staring at him. He wanted to have a big meal. This guy even wanted shredded potatoes. What is this place? It''s not a shame to lose it.


    "Sorry, no!" The smile of the waiter is disappearing slowly, light said a word.


    "No? What kind of restaurant are you in? You don''t even have shredded potatoes Luo Tian said discontentedly, "I''ll think about it again."


    "Take your time, sir. I''ll take care of the other guests first." The smile in the waiter''s eyes flashed by, but Luo Tian saw it and turned his eyes in his heart. How can people here be so powerful? But in front of two beautiful women, they can''t reduce the price, can''t they?


    "How much is the most expensive dish you have here


    The waiter, who had already turned around, came back again with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "the most expensive dish is resplendent, and the sea and sky are the same color. It''s a famous dish here, and it''s not expensive. It''s only 8888! Would you like one, sir? If you invite beautiful women to dinner, of course, you should eat the best. "


    It''s not expensive. I can catch up with the robbery. I don''t have enough salary for a year. I look up and see sister Rong smiling at herself. Luo Tian''s waist has been saying, "is there anything more expensive? More than 20000 people? "


    "This No, but if you want, we can order it for you. You''ll be satisfied with it. You can get three VIP cards. You can get a 10% discount every time you come. "


    "Well, this is good." LAN LAN, sitting beside her, clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Good what?" Luo Tian glared at the girl, then looked at the waiter: "your hotel is too low-grade, how to order it, forget it, give me three sets of set meal, the standard of 30 yuan."


    "Wait!" The smile on the waiter''s face disappeared again, and he left with a hard word.


    "Hello, I haven''t finished. Three more beers, glass bottles and pop cans are not good to drink." Luo Tian said in a loud voice, the front waiter almost didn''t fall down. At the moment, Rong Jie and LAN LAN couldn''t find a ground to drill in.


    From the golden splendor, Rongjie still looks elegant and calm. However, Lanlan is the girl, with her mouth pinched and discontented. She blames Luotian for being stingy. She is not so complacent about this meal. However, Luotian is full of wine and burps, and has not finished eating. Luotian is ready to pack, but is stopped by Rongjie and LAN LAN at the same time, but they will never lose it again I can''t afford that man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After looking at the time, it was nearly 7:30, so Rong Jie, Luo Tian and LAN LAN drove to Shengshi Haoting.


    Shengshihaoting is also a large-scale nightclub. Although its scale is not comparable to that of Qunying nightclub, it is not small. More importantly, this nightclub is not owned by his third brother. In order to avoid suspicion, the third brother chooses such a club specially. It is not allowed to let outsiders say that his third brother oppresses others.


    "Luo Tian, LAN LAN, you two don''t go in. Just wait in the car."


    Not far from the gate of the Grand Court, Rong elder sister got off the car first, and then said to Luo Tian and LAN LAN.


    "Sister Rong, but be careful!" Luo Tian knows that this is a meeting between high-level people on the road. As a younger brother, he is not qualified to enter.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m not a greenhouse flower." Rong elder sister laughs at Luo Tian, and then carries Kun bag directly into the Grand Court.


    "Elder sister Rong is really powerful. At first glance, she is like a big sister on the road. She has a temperament that makes people take clothes. Hey." LAN LAN in the car looked at the tall and elegant figure of elder sister Rong and sighed.


    "The little girl has eyes. You don''t fart on the face that elder sister Rong accepted you. I tell you, I don''t know Rong Jie very well. I want to pat her in front of her." Luo Tian smilingly patted Lan Lan''s small head.


    "Hey, don''t move my head, man''s waist, woman''s head can''t move, don''t you know?" Lan Lan shows his teeth to Luo Tian.


    "Cut, that''s a man''s head, a woman''s waist, OK?" Luo Tian corrected with a smile.


    "Well, you know a lot about it. What did you do before?" Lan Lan looks at Luo Tian curiously.


    "Duck, Golden Duck!"


    "Go away." Lan Lan bit her silver teeth and broke out a word from her teeth, so she no longer took care of Luotian. She took out her mobile phone from her body and played the game of cutting fruit. She scratched and brushed her fingers on it! Brush! Brush! Those bananas, pineapples, apples and so on were cut by her glass broken, can not bear to bet.


    Luo Tian then stopped teasing her, took out a bag of red flag canals, drew one out of it, and looked at the Grand Court with his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In an elegant room on the first floor of the Grand Court, sister Rong stabilized her mood for a moment, and then pushed the door in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that the third elder brother was holding one of them, gnawing fiercely, and touching her hands in a disorderly way. This man even brought a pair of sister flowers that he kept here.


    "Third brother." Sister Rong was embarrassed and called.


    "Ah Rong is here. Sit down." The third brother let go of the sister flowers and whispered a few words to them. The two girls blushed and looked at sister Rong. Then they went out with a smile.


    "Why, Nan Chunhua hasn''t come yet?" Elder sister Rong is not happy. The private room is so big. It''s easy to see clearly that Nan Chunhua hasn''t come yet. It''s no wonder sister Rong is angry that she came a little late. After all, the other party is apologizing to herself and putting on airs. She is reasonable, but she never thought that Nan Chunhua came later than her.


    "Yes, young people now, I''ve come here to help you, but one of you is later than the other." The third brother sighed and said.


    "I''m sorry, third brother. I''ve been delayed." Pei Rong pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Wait. I''ll see what the boy says." The third brother waved his hand, adjusted his collar and looked at elder sister Rong, "ah Rong, the business of the nightclub is good recently, but you can''t do anything. If you have time to go to the third brother''s place for tea, you can go there if you have nothing to do. Do you know?"


    "I know the third brother. I''m just afraid to disturb the third brother''s Qingxiu." Rong elder sister light smile perfunctory way, have nothing to drink tea there? There is no such good thing. Of course, she knows the meaning of this third brother''s words.


    "Don''t disturb me. Just come here and welcome me with both hands. Ha ha. Look at Qiuping, Meiju and Chunhong. In those years, you were all mixed up with three brothers. Now she is independent and has become a big boss. Your strength is not inferior to them. You should seize the opportunity, you know?" The third brother said, "the words are sincere.".


    "What the third brother said is that I will take care of the nightclub." Sister Rong quietly turned the topic to the nightclub business.


    Qiuping, Meiju, and Chunhong, of course, know that the three of them can stand on their own feet and own their own property. That''s not what you get from sleeping with this third brother. Sister Rong is like a mirror in her heart. If she really wants to mix up, she is definitely better than these three women.


    It''s just that everyone has his or her own ambition. He wanders in this kind of occasion, but he keeps himself clean, which can be regarded as a rare flower.


    The environment is dirty, but people are clean.


    The third brother was just about to continue persuading when the door of the private room was pushed open with a bang. Nan Chunhua walked in with a bag in his armpit and hummed a tune. His head was like that of goutian.


    "Third brother, elder sister Rong, good morning. I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam and I''m late." Nan Chunhua said hello to the third elder brother and sister Rong with a ha ha smile, and then sat down carelessly. At the same time, he even put his feet on the table, shaking and shaking, and his face was proud.Do you want to apologize? This is uncle! Sister Rong and Huang San are not happy at the same time.


    "Nanshao has a big frame. Is this also with sincerity?" Rong elder sister looked at the south little coldly, the light chin lifted gently, looked at that pair of eyesore big feet swaying on the table, cold hum way.


    The third brother gently frowned and coughed a little, "it''s OK. It''s OK to come. Anan, I''ve got a clear understanding of the matter between you and a Rong. I''ve also called your Laozi. You should know the specific mediation results."


    "Ha, third brother, we, as younger generation, certainly want to listen." Nan Chunhua laughs, arrogant with 258 million.


    "Well, that''s good." The third brother can''t see through this boy''s virtue. He thinks that if it''s not for the relationship behind your Laozi, you don''t know how to die. Xiaobiedu is so arrogant in front of Laozi. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to ah Rong.


    "They are all mixed up on the road. When you look up, you don''t see it when you look down. It''s all for wealth, not for gas. You can get rich only when you are in harmony with others." Three elder brother says, open bottle of wine, fill two prepared cups full of wine, and then look south Chunhua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Well, easy to say, easy to say." Nan Chunhua couldn''t help sneering, and did not carry the wine on the table, but made a phone call.


    "Hello, Jia Shuma. Hi, this is Chunhua. I haven''t called you for a long time. I miss you a little Yeah, I''m busy too. Dad''s nightclub needs me to take care of it. Don''t worry. I do business in a serious way How can, by the way, yesterday you had a drink with my father and said to introduce my girlfriend to me. What''s the news? Your nephew is so old, you can have some snacks. The best policewoman of the Social Security Bureau, ha ha... "


    Nan Chunhua is on the phone, as if no one else, unscrupulous, but Huang San listens, his face is changed, some embarrassed smile looking at Nan Chunhua.


    He knew who uncle Jia was in the mouth of nanchun huakou. He was the director of the city and the backstage of the Nanjia family. When this son of a bitch called him, Huang San knew what he meant. It seems that today''s Heshi wine is yellow.


    "Well, well, I''m having dinner with my third brother. Why? Would you like to speak to him? He has great respect for you. " Nan Chunhua looks at Huang San with a smile, ha ha, and then hands the mobile phone to Huang San.


    Huang San was stunned. He took the phone carefully. Before he spoke, he put a flower on his face. "Hello, Jia Ju. Ha ha, it''s my pleasure to talk to you. No, it''s OK. I''m having dinner with Chunhua. Don''t worry. Nothing happened. Chunhua is a good young man. He has a promising future. Well, I know. I know. I must. You can rest assured."


    Huang San''s waist almost bowed to 90 degrees. She had already stood up from her seat, nodded and bowed. Pei Rong''s heart was chilly. She seemed to have sensed something and sat there coldly.


    Huang San finally put down the phone and gave him a smile.


    "Third brother, why are you eating today? Are there any outsiders? You didn''t say that. " Nan Chunhua pretended to be surprised and said with a glance at Pei Rong.


    "Well, this strange third brother didn''t say hello to you." Huang San took the glass of wine that Peirong had originally given to Pei Rong, and then ran into it with Nan Chunchun. They drank it down in one gulp, laughing and cooling Peirong to one side.


    "Third brother, what do you think of my business?" Pei Rong suppressed the anger in her heart, coldly staring at Nan Chunhua and said that she had really seen Huang sanjhen''s face today. She was a typical bully. Although she had already known the result, Pei Rong was still unwilling to ask.


    "Ah, ah Rong, enemies should be solved rather than ended. It''s all misunderstandings. Let''s get rid of them. Don''t mention them in the future. Take good care of the nightclub and give you a bonus at the end of the year." Huang San looks at Pei Rong awkwardly and says faintly.


    "Third brother, I see." Pei Rong was so bitter in his heart that he stood up and walked outside the door.


    "Hum, what''s that? You really think you''ve climbed the big tree of the third brother. I''m sorry." The South Spring behind me can''t help laughing.


    Pei rongmeng stopped. His body was shocked and his hatred flashed in his eyes. His body seemed to have been evacuated. He walked out slowly.


    "Come on, third brother, drink, ha ha, refreshing. By the way, the two new models of my nightclub, which are only 19, are still in the Department. How about it? Do you have any interest in it?"


    "Ha ha, is it, you boy, can do this, the third elder brother is old, unlike you young people." Huang San''s eyes brightened, and then he shook his head and said half heartedly.


    "Ha ha, who says the third elder brother is old? Who is in a hurry? Come on, after drinking this glass of wine, let''s go and have a look. Please point out the third brother."


    "Good, good, ha ha."


    After her death, the conversation between the two gradually disappeared. Peirong walked out of the Grand Court. Her heart was sad. She knew that her third brother had given her up.


    "What kind of food do you think sister Rong eats in it? It seems that the Grand Court is not bad. Hey, I''m a little hungry."


    After playing the game of cutting fruit with a knife in the car for a while, LAN lanpei was bored and said to Luo Tian, who was smoking next to him.


    Luo Tian looked back and said with a smile, "I know to eat. Didn''t brother just invite you to eat? Hungry again so soon? "


    "Cut, are you all right, niggard? Are you asking for dinner? I don''t have any money. I''ll never go with you again. I''ll lose my life! " Lan Lan Chong Luo Tian''s white eyes, said in a huff.


    "Hey, you have to save money. Do you know that many people in the world are starving, and African brothers and sisters can''t even drink water."


    "Stop, stop, stop, all right, you win." Lan Lan was defeated by luotiangei and ran to Africa as soon as he opened his mouth. It seemed that he had been there. In fact, luotian had been there for a special mission. In order to kill a major arms crime leader, he had been lying there for a day and a night without any water, and finally successfully completed the task.


    "Sister Rong!"


    See Rong elder sister prosperous age Haoting to come out, sharp eyed Luo Tian regardless of and LAN LAN fart, opened the door to welcome out.


    "Well, Luotian, let''s go back," sister Rong said softly."Sister Rong, what''s the matter? Did Nan Chunhua apologize for not having a gift? " Luo Tianyi Zheng, looking at Pei Rong''s dejected appearance, can''t help saying.


    "Forget it, Luotian. Don''t mention the past. I''m a little tired. Go back." Pei Rong had an impulse to cry in her heart. She not only didn''t accept the courtesy and apology, but also was insulted. She was very sad.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red, his lungs were angry, and a savage breath of fury came out. He said, "son of a bitch, Nan Chunhua, I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Luotian, what are you doing? Come back!" Elder sister Rong drags Luo Tian to death for fear that something will happen to this guy. She can''t imagine that Luo Tian''s reaction will be so big. It''s Jie Jue who wants to kill. Lan Lan, who follows her, is stunned. She doesn''t know what happened to Rong Jie. She hasn''t seen the smiling niggard. When she gets angry, she feels chilly Yes.


    Luo Tian was finally persuaded by elder sister Rong and pulled back into the car. Lan Lan drove. Luo Tian and Rong Jie sat in the back row and drove toward her villa. Along the way, neon lights flashed. Luo Tian quietly listened to the details of the incident. Luotian was blue faced and his fist clenched.


    "Hum, there is a small director of social security who dares to be so arrogant. How unreasonable!" LAN LAN, who drove in front of her, said in a tone of disdain. Luo Tian looked at the girl strangely and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. I''ll ask him to return it ten times today." Luo Tian gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s over. Some people can''t afford to offend them. One day, when you''re not even afraid of the director, you can help your sister out with this tone." Elder sister Rong grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and said with a bitter smile that the man''s performance just now surprised her. That kind of look, that kind of care, went beyond the boundaries of her friends. In her anger, she seemed to have a responsibility.


    "When you get to the director, the cauliflower is cold. I can beat them all by myself!" Luo Tian hums, he has this strength, can make this South Chunhua disappear in this world unconsciously.


    "Don''t do it. If you are really good for your sister, don''t make trouble for Nan Chunhua. You have recognized that this society is a legal society. You must not do anything against the law. For such scum, you don''t have to take risks!"


    "Well, sister Rong, I''ll listen to you." Luo Tian''s faint smile seems to have restored his nature, but he is heartbroken. His good brother''s sister is insulted like this, but he can''t do anything. This makes him feel depressed and spit blood. He knows what Rong Jie said is reasonable. Even if he wants to settle accounts with this bastard, it''s not now. As long as Nan Chunhua has an accident, the police will definitely find his head and can''t find it Oneself, also can look for Rong elder sister, equal to also implicate her.


    Now it''s not the same as before. Now he is just an ordinary citizen, a common people at the bottom of the society. Unlike before, when the "jade Face Buddha" appeared, he randomly mobilized the local military and police to crack down on the evil forces in society. He had the right to kill any villain. As long as he and his brothers caught him, he would become a mess.


    "That''s right. I believe you''re not a simple guy. I''ll just cover up my sister when I mix up." Elder sister Rong said with a smile, said so much, the suppression in the heart also removed a lot, the rest was buried in the heart.


    "Hey, sure, I''ll cover my sister all the time, cover you all my life!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Wow, ah, when I don''t exist, is that a confession?" LAN LAN in front of me screamed.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful not to take you in. If you are drunk again, no one will take care of you." Sister Rong said with a smile. Lan Lan spat out her tongue, shrunk her head and shut her mouth immediately.


    After a while, the girl called again: "Wow, sister Rong, is this your room? It''s so beautiful."


    Under the guidance of sister Rong, the car drove to a group of villas and stopped. Luo Tian also sighed at the two-story small foreign-style building. It is really beautiful. According to the price of Dongchang City, the villa is estimated to have at least 1.5 million. After all, in general, the house price of Dongchang is still cheap in China, belonging to the third tier city.


    However, Luotian doesn''t know that this villa is under the name of the third brother, belonging to the nature of temporary residence, and his only property is the car.


    "It''s late. There''s no car to go back to. You can stay here and have a guest room. LAN LAN and I can live in one room." Elder sister Rong said with a smile to Luo Tian.


    "Well." Luo Tian didn''t refuse. Rong Jie was stimulated today and was in a bad mood. He was also afraid of something. Although he promised Rong Jie not to find Nan Chunhua''s trouble, he was absolutely no longer polite to him if he dared to ask for trouble.


    "Sister Rong, I''m hungry."


    As soon as LAN LAN came in, he said with a bitter face. Luo Tian pretended not to hear. He touched his nose and looked at the villa: "brother, please eat. You are not good at eating. There is more than half left. Who is to blame, hey!"


    "Ha ha, this is my elder sister''s pajamas. You will wear them a little bigger. Let''s get together first. You''ll take a bath, and my sister will cook for you." Elder sister Rong took out a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and gave it to LAN LAN. Then she said to Luo Tian, "your room is upstairs. There is also a toilet there. But I don''t have men''s clothes to change. You can make do with it first."


    "It''s OK, elder sister Rong. I can endure dirt. I can just take a shower to cool off!" Luo Tian grinned and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, LAN LAN is wearing Rongjie''s broad pajamas. The pajamas are a bit long, which is suitable for being fat and thin. After all, the girl''s development is called surging, which is not weaker than Rong Jie.


    Seeing a bowl of egg noodles made on the table, Lan Lan Ao rushed up, like a cat who had not eaten for three days.Elder sister Rong smiles and shakes her head. Then she picks up her clothes and goes into the bathroom. She soaks her bright and clean body into the comfortable pool. Sister Rong''s eyes darken and sighs deeply. A white hand gently brushes on her delicate body. In my mind, there is no reason for all Luo Tian''s figure.


    The injured woman will realize the importance of a man when there is no one to lick the wound, no matter how strong or independent she appears outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    But what Rong Jie didn''t know was that when she entered the bathroom, LAN LAN, who had been eating so much, stopped, and her eyes rolled around. Then she picked up her mobile phone and slipped into the room. After a while, she slipped out again and continued to eat noodles.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind." Lan Lan didn''t know that when she was on the phone in her room, a person hung a gold hook upside down outside the window and pasted it upside down on the wall, just like a gecko, she listened to her phone clearly.


    "Hello, Li Bo, my Lan Lan Please, Li Bo, don''t tell my family that you have loved me since childhood I know, it''s OK. By the way, Li Bo, please do a little thing... "


    Then Lan Lan looked out of the door, as if afraid of being heard. She whispered something into the microphone. She didn''t even hear the "gecko" outside the window. After all, it was separated by a glass.


    "Well, I don''t care. You have to help me She is my elder sister. She drank too much in the nightclub today. She helped me. Don''t you often teach me to receive a drop of water and repay it by the spring. OK, it''s settled! " Then Lan Lan hung up the phone, the last few words, a little loud, the people outside the window listen very clearly, can not help gently nodding.


    This person is no one else. It''s Luo Tian. It''s his responsibility to protect Rong Jie. He can''t let anything happen to her. Although he believes in his own intuition about the sudden appearance of LAN LAN, he also needs to probe carefully.


    "This little girl is really not simple. Li Bo doesn''t know who she is and how to help elder sister Rong. Hey." Luo Tian smiles and is about to turn over and go back. At this time, Rong elder sister just came in after taking a bath, so that Luotian stops temporarily.


    Because she knew that Lan Lan was the only one in the room, sister Rong was casually dressed. She was dressed in a gauze like nightgown. She had a big mouth on her chest, which made people spurt blood. Her figure and face were integrated into one. It was a masterpiece of God.


    "I don''t know if sister Rong will take off her pajamas when she sleeps." Luo Tian, who is hanging on the window outside, looks at the edge of the window account. He thinks that he wanted to spy out the details of LAN LAN, but he can''t imagine seeing sister Rong''s scenery like this.


    "Lan Lan, are you full?" Rong elder sister sits on the bed with a smile. At the same time, she stretches a long thigh to the edge of the bed. Her pajamas are lifted up. Luo Tian only feels a flash of white light. It''s long and white, but there is no redundant flesh. With Luotian''s eyesight, Rongjie can be a leg mask, and it''s still a very sexy one. As for going up, Luotian can''t see it because she is lying on the bed playing The LAN LAN of mobile phone this wench blocked, Luo Tian can''t help but the dark strange girl''s lying is not a place, blocking their own line of sight.


    "Well, thank you for making noodles." Lan Lan turns around and naughty lies on Rong elder sister''s thigh, dallying with her small head.


    "This girl should not lack of maternal love. It''s good to eat. She doesn''t speak well. She has to add a word after her. She wants to mention how to upgrade her realm." Luo Tian rolled his eyes out of the window.


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, don''t blame Luo Tian. He''s a good man and a man who can make a living. If he has money to show off, that''s strength. If he doesn''t have money to show off, that''s called dressing up. A man has to be down-to-earth. He dares to order a set meal in a big hotel and wants to pack it. It''s really rare for him to pack, but he''s straightforward." Elder sister Rong is extremely rich in experience and accurate in judging people. Although the truth is a little impatient, she makes a fair evaluation of Luotian. Luo Tian outside is moved. She knows her own self and knows me well.


    "Well, it''s better to go to the noodle shop and have a meal of ramen. You have to save face, don''t you? I thought I would give him a chance to make up for him. I didn''t expect to be so stingy. I was so angry. " Lan Lan clenched a small fist and said fiercely.


    Luotian outside almost didn''t fall off the wall. Brother wanted to invite you to eat ramen. Who do you have to blame in a big hotel? Hey, where did I kiss you? Isn''t that a wrong person? Well, was it a kiss or not? Luo Tian can''t remember.


    "Ha ha ha, he''s fighting poison with poison." Elder sister Rong has heard Luo Tian''s report for a long time. Now, from LAN LAN''s mouth, sister Rong can''t help laughing. She knows that Luo Tian is a little evil. It''s not strange to be able to subdue LAN LAN with that method. However, when she looks up inadvertently, it seems to find something on the window, and when she rubs her eyes again, it disappears.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it Sister Rong went over, looked at it, and then drew the curtain.


    Upstairs, Luo Tian was singing a song with a smile. He took off his clothes and showed his strong body. He went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    After a night''s silence, Luotian heard a slight movement downstairs and jumped out of bed like a strong steel spring.


    "Sister Rong, get up so early and pack up your things?" Luo Tian goes downstairs and sees elder sister Rong picking up things in the living room. It seems that she has collected things for a period of time.


    "Well, wake you up. Pack up these things and take them away later." Sister Rong is still wearing the pajamas she wore last night, except that she has a coat on the outside of the pajamas. Even so, she is full of temptations. Otherwise, she is a beautiful woman, who is beautiful in everything and has temptation in everything."Why, are you moving?" Luo Tian some doubts, regardless of the scenery, to help her seal a box.


    "Yes, this is my third brother''s villa. I don''t want to live any more." Rong elder sister looks some desolate said.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He knew that the third elder brother made sister Rong feel cold. One who was a big brother let outsiders bully him in front of his own face. He was also cold hearted. Such a person was not worthy of being a big brother. Luotian even doubted how he got to be the boss of the south block.


    "Elder sister Rong, why don''t you move to my place? Change to a bigger basement. We can squeeze together and save money!" Luo Tian suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Come on, my sister hasn''t come down like that." Elder sister Rong cast a white eye to Luo Tian, and then said, "I''m not going to do the Qunying nightclub either. The public security manager who promised to give you will be ruined." Elder sister Rong said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian waved his hand, what kind of security manager, he did not put it in his heart at all, as long as he kept close to the woman to protect her.


    At this time, LAN LAN, wearing pajamas and yawning, walked out of the room. Seeing Luotian and Rongjie talking on the sofa, she blinked and blinked: "Hello, are you going to elope? Don''t leave me alone


    "Hey, have you ever seen elopement with an oil bottle?" Luo Tian is happy.


    Langlanton bared his teeth and said, "what kind of oil bottle? I''m not your child, hum!"


    Rong elder sister laughed and waved to LAN LAN to let her sit beside him: "Lan Lan, elder sister is going to move. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    Lan Lan immediately understood what, hate said: "is it because of last night? Don''t worry, sister. You have me. The spring breeze blows and the drums beat. Compare and see who is afraid of whom. " The girl raised her fist, and her little silver teeth clenched.


    Elder sister Rong shook her head: "well, LAN LAN, I wish I knew you had this heart. You don''t understand the Tao inside, and you will understand it later."


    "Well, there''s something I don''t understand. Don''t you offend an asshole? I''ll follow you from where I fall and where I''ll get up. Hey, sister, I''m hungry. Let''s cook first. " The girl was only half full of passion, and then she covered her stomach and softened down.


    Luo Tian took a deep look at Lan Lan: "elder sister Rong, you make breakfast first. I''ll clean up these. Since Lan Lan likes to follow you, let her follow."


    "Hey, it''s funny. I like it." Langlanton didn''t show his teeth to Luotian. His big eyes turned into small moon.


    "What do you call me?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "My God?" Lan Lan Leng Leng said.


    "Call again!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "God!" Lan Lan even more doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s easy to listen to."


    "You die for me!" Lan Lan began to show her teeth again.


    Looking at the two people making a fuss, Rong elder sister was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "well, LAN LAN, you can follow my sister, but you don''t have to be picky about food."


    "No, as long as you follow elder sister Rong, I''m willing to eat Wotou, eh, bird''s nest! Ha


    After so many years in Dongchang, Peirong still has a lot of friends. She soon got in touch with a little sister in the past, and she quit her job very early. But now she''s doing well. She has opened a medium-sized logistics company, but she''s also a little rich woman.


    After breakfast, Rong Jie took Luo Tian and LAN LAN to find the little sister, and explained the situation simply. The little sister was also very sad. She took out a set of villa keys on the spot, let her live at will, and invited Rong Jie to her logistics department to help her directly give her a position as a manager, but she was politely refused by Rong Jie.


    Elder sister Rong took Luotian and LAN LAN out from the little sister and went directly to the third elder brother. When Rong elder sister put the key of the villa in front of the third brother, and at the same time told him about his resignation, the third elder brother sat there for a long time without saying anything, and finally looked up to Rong elder sister.


    "Ah Rong, the third elder brother knows that I''m sorry for you, and you''ve been wronged. However, if you''re wandering on the road, you''ll always be satisfied and frustrated. If you don''t offend the Southern family, you''ll still get along well in Dongchang. Now you''re separated from me. Who will give you face? You''ll be in Dongchang for a long time." He said that it was the loss of three money trees.


    "No need, third brother. I''m determined. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years. Don''t worry. If I leave you, I won''t join the influence of other big brothers, and I won''t let you face down." Elder sister Rong said with a faint smile.


    "Why? You Peirong is a woman who can bend and stretch. Is it because of this little bastard? What good did he give you? He insisted on leaving me The third brother fiercely stood up, pointed to Luo Tian''s angry voice and yelled. Several of his subordinates immediately surrounded Rong Jie and Luo Tian. Luo Tian disdained him. He always hung that evil smile on his face. He really tore his face apart. Even if there were more people, he could kill the third brother directly. It''s too much to take elder sister Rong to run away.


    "What are you doing? Go back, son of a bitch. She''s your sister Rong. She''ll always be, you know The third brother''s eyes were red and he cried angrily.


    "Yes, yes." The younger brother under his hand said with fear.


    Elder sister Rong gave a bitter smile and looked at the third elder brother: "thank you for not making trouble for my little sister. I also understand your hardship. Don''t worry, I Peirong will always have you as a third brother in my heart. If you are good at mixing, as long as you can help the third brother, as long as the third brother says a word, I Peirong will spare no effort to help you!"


    "Spare no effort to help you!"


    This reflects the courage and courage of a woman on the road, but it also implies the irony of Huang San. Yes, his subordinates are bullied and they dare not even fart when they sit there. What big brother is he! It''s no wonder that his hands are cold, looking at Rong elder sister pulling Luo Tian to turn around and leave, the third elder brother''s heart was severely touched."Yes, third brother." Sister Rong, who came to the door, looked back and said with a smile, "if you ask me what he gave me, I can tell you that what he gave me is trust and responsibility. In addition, he is not a gangster, he is my brother!"


    "Hey, sister Rong said so well. Can we not be so emotional? I have tears coming down, and I want to make friends with each other!"


    Out of the third brother''s house, Luo Tian was smiling with elder sister Rong''s hand. He said with a smile that he was really moved by elder sister Rong''s words just now. Women are not inferior to men, righteous and heroic, but they are beautiful and unreasonable. They are graceful, elegant and charming. Even Luotian is a little moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Hum, praise you two words, don''t be unable to find the north, still with the body promise, elder sister give you, you dare to take." Rong elder sister''s amorous demeanor was so white that she gently lifted Luo Tian''s chin with her delicate jade hand. She said with a smile that she was lucky for the queen.


    "Ha, dare to ask, but I want to make a name first, and then make my sister a golden house. By the way, I don''t have much experience in that area. I hope elder sister can give me more advice. Hey!" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Die! Go and cheat the ghost. " Sister Rong punches Luo Tian''s waist with a powder punch. She is gentle and soft. She doesn''t hurt or itch. She still has a fragrance. They get on the car and go to the Da Fu community. The car is Lan Lan''s, and Rong Jie''s car hasn''t been repaired. The girl doesn''t follow her. She hides in the new villa to play with the hand machine.


    Elder sister Rong''s friend''s villa is not small. It has two floors. At elder sister Rong''s insistence, Luo Tian also decides to move in. For ordinary women, it seems inappropriate for men and women to live in the same room. However, sister Rong doesn''t care at all. She''s confused and can see everything.


    When they came to the basement, the landlord''s aunt happily checked out for Luotian, and even the rent was refunded. Luotian felt sorry for her and left her 100 yuan, but she didn''t live for half a month. A hundred yuan was enough.


    Luo Tian''s luggage is very simple, a few pieces of rags, a small carton, sealed with tape, tightly held, Rong Jie joked about what kind of baby it was. Luo Tian said with a smile that it was his lifeblood. Rong Jie''s face turned red and his eyes turned white. They got on the car and left the tycoon''s small area.


    Elder sister Rong resigned, which is a big event in Dongchang underground. In Dongchang city and Nanjie District, Rong Jie is still very famous. She is known as "midnight Lotus". Not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her strong management skills, her younger sisters like to hang out with her because she is righteous and never let her subordinates suffer.


    She is the gold medal winner recognized by the third brother of Nanjie District, so she resigned. There are different opinions, all speculating about the reason. Some say it is because elder sister Rong is not satisfied with the present treatment. Some say that elder sister Rong wants to take over Qunying nightclub alone, but the third brother doesn''t agree, and the two people talk about collapse. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say.


    "Hello, sister Rong, are you going to muddle along like this? It''s so boring. Nan Chunhua''s son of a bitch has hurt you so much that you don''t want to get back to the court? "


    One day, Lan Lan was lying on a cane chair on the balcony of the villa, wearing a pair of hot pants, listening to music and holding a bottle of coke in her hand. She suddenly turned to look at sister Rong, who was sitting on the sofa, holding her arms in her arms and watching TV bored.


    "The venue must be found, but it''s not right now. I don''t have any power, I don''t have any backing, and there''s only one petty bourgeois woman. How can I find the venue?" Elder sister Rong smiles bitterly.


    "Hey, if you want to find a place and need help, I''ll help you." Lan Lan patted her chest and sucked a straw. She said boldly.


    Luo Tian touched his nose, moved his eyes away from the girl''s chest and turned to elder sister Rong''s body. Then he came over and sat opposite Rongjie: "elder sister Rong, what are you going to do next?"


    Elder sister Rong''s face is obviously a little haggard and a little sad these two days. Sitting on the sofa, smoking a woman''s cigarette, looking at Luo Tian: "Xiaotian, I want to do a proper business. Now I still have some capital. Although it''s not enough, it''s estimated that it''s about the same. I don''t know if you''d like to help my sister."


    "Sister Rong, what are you talking about? Your business is my business, of course. Besides, I don''t have a job now, and I''m pointing to you to support me. Hey. " Luo Tian laughs, looking at elder sister Rong''s present appearance, Luo Tian is somewhat distressed. He knows that it is the south family and the third elder brother who has caused a great blow to Rong Jie. He can get up from where he falls down. As long as he overturns the south family and stands on the head of the third elder brother, he can get rid of the shadow in Rongjie''s heart.


    "Well, I''m in business." Lan Lan got up from the cane chair and came to join the party. Hands on the sofa, said with a smile.


    Elder sister Rong smiles and takes a look at Lan Lan: "elder sister has no other skills. If I want to do it, I still have the same profession. I want to open a big hotel myself, but it''s just the right one. I''m tired of that kind of smoky life over the years."


    Luo Tian listened and nodded, "Oh, what am I doing?" Lan Lan asked excitedly.


    "If you want to, you can take care of the internal affairs. Of course, I don''t have enough money now. I just have this plan. I''ll hire you when I open up." Rong elder sister very magnanimous said.


    "Well, it''s a deal." LAN LAN is very happy and seems to have finally found her own value.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "elder sister Rong, now we have offended the Southern family and separated from the third brother. It can be said that there are no black and white people, and it is difficult to open night clubs." Although Luo Tian is the king of the army, he is also very clear about local affairs because he has too much contact with some underground forces.


    Elder sister Rong looked at Luo Tian with appreciation. "You''re right. Don''t worry. It should be OK. I''ve been in Qunying for such a long time. Although I''ve been away from the third elder brother, after all, I''ve been with him for such a long time that he won''t bother me. I believe that the elder brothers in other districts will not deliberately embarrass me in the face of the third brother, unless there is one in the middle People set barriers on purpose. ""Well, in the final analysis, it still depends on the third brother''s residual power." Rong elder sister exclaimed.


    "That Huang San is not a good man. He has been trying to make your mind. He just feels sorry for you. It doesn''t mean that he won''t trouble you in the future. Besides, you are fighting for business with him, and the relationship is also based on cooperation and mutual benefit. Now you have nothing. Those contacts" Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Elder sister Rong stares at Luo Tian, and agrees with him in her heart. Elder sister Rong has made a lot of phone calls these days. It turns out that as Luo Tian said, several attitudes have changed and they have become indifferent to her.


    The tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was not strong. Sister Rong broke away from her third brother and resigned from her job in the nightclub. Some gangsters on the road were impatient and began to look for elder sister Rong''s trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Today, the car repair shop called to say that sister Rong''s car has been repaired. She asked her to pick up the car. After breakfast, Rong Jie and Luotian went to the repair shop. Of course, there was little tail LAN LAN. The girl acted as the driver. She liked the feeling of driving around wantonly.


    "Hey, sister Rong, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful car. It just feels different. It''s much better than mine. It''s cool to drive, ha." Lan Lan laughed excitedly and drove a car.


    "Hello, LAN LAN, where are you going?" Elder sister Rong sat in the back row to see the girl''s madness. She even drove on the road around the city, like a runaway wild horse. She was really worried that the car just repaired would be hit by her again.


    "Big brother, this girl drives too fast. I can''t keep up with her." Behind a black BYD, full of energy to catch up with, or was thrown out, a small bastard in the car, long hair covered the whole face, ears are also with earrings, at this moment bitter face on the phone to say.


    "Damn it, aren''t you a driver? Didn''t you get seventh place in the city? I can''t even catch up with a car. " A man''s angry voice rang out on the phone.


    "I''m BYD. I''m BMW Brilliance. Can that be the same? I can''t even catch up with the first place. " Men with long hair feel bitter.


    "I don''t care. Nanshao has sex with that woman tonight. You can''t do this by yourself. Don''t follow me in the future." The person in the phone is still roaring. The long haired man''s body shivers, and the accelerator pedals to the end and catches up. But let alone, he really catches up with him. It''s not that the person''s skill is so good. Lan Lan Lan, the girl, turns back and forth on this road.


    "Well, it''s almost OK. You haven''t driven a good car. Your car was better than sister Rong''s car." Luo Tian sat on the co pilot and said with a smile.


    "Hey, of course, my car is more than six million, but I haven''t driven it for a long time. My hands itch..." Excited Lan Lan drove the car and said casually, but took a look at Luo Tian''s smiling appearance and immediately stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t have such a good car. My accord is bought by working for money." Lan Lan Chong Luo Tian shows his white teeth. However, the speed slows down. Elder sister Rong smiles in the back. She knows that this girl is not simple, but she is shocked when she hears Lan Lan''s words. The girl''s car is six million yuan. She is definitely from a rich family, rich second generation, not official second generation. If the official second generation is not, she dare not drive such an expensive car. Even if the governor of China is the first generation Zizi''s salary is not enough to buy a car, and in Dongchang City, I have never heard of anyone driving such an expensive car.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car. Damn speeding, you know?"


    At this time, brilliance BMW was stopped. It was the BYD, the long haired man, who jumped out of the car and aimed at the people inside. He patted the front cover of the car and called out loudly.


    "Bastard, when did the traffic police become such a person? It''s clear that they are looking for trouble." Elder sister Rong''s face changed.


    "That''s right. This bastard is not a good man at first sight. Anyway, there is no camera here. I''ll kill you! Hum LAN LAN is more ruthless, a bared teeth, will step on the accelerator pressure past.


    Luo Tian startled a sweat, dare to love this girl is not vegetarian ah, stretched out his hand to stop the girl, turned to Rong elder sister and said: "you don''t come down, I''ll deal with it." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. Sister Rong also heard that Luotian can fight, but she has not seen it with her own eyes. She is also very curious and looks at it curiously in the car.


    "What kind of man, you''ve got something to say. Don''t do it." Luo Tianxia got out of the car and looked around. He saw a square stone beside the curb. It was estimated that it was used to build the road before. So he bent down and took it in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Damn it, is that a good way to talk. I''ll get the guy first." The long haired man looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t help scolding. However, he saw that Luo Tian was not tall. At most, he was only about 17.78 meters. Even he was a little thin. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. His cold eyes flashed from his hair, so he shook his head, twisted his neck, and made a gurgling sound.


    "Boy, don''t say anything. Being alive is more important than anything. If you see that car, go in and drive away and give me these two women. Otherwise, you will die without knowing how to die." The man with long hair pointed to his car and said fiercely. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Luotian. He was full of flesh and had no Kung Fu. He thought it was not difficult to take Luotian.


    "Give me a ride?" Luo Tian grinned happily, "brother, it''s not convenient for me to drive the car. If you really want to give it away, you can see how much your car is worth. Just give me the money."


    "This fool, they are robbery. I really give you a car." LAN LAN can''t help muttering in the car, put the car in gear all the time, as long as Luotian can''t solve it, she will directly hit it.


    "Of course he knows. The boy is bad. He''s playing." Elder sister Rong said with a smile, seeing Luo Tian''s indifferent appearance, Rong elder sister felt at ease for no reason.


    "Don''t be a fool and get out of here." The man with long hair was angry. He thought that the language was cool and profound. How could he not understand it? He didn''t develop according to his own plot.Luo tianxie looked at him with a smile, holding a stone bar in one hand, changing his left hand for his right hand, and changing his right hand for his left hand. The long haired man''s eyes swayed back and forth. His hair was too long to block his eyes. He was trying to shake his hair cool, but unexpectedly, Luotian made a move, and a stone clapped over.


    "Humph, look for death!" The man with long hair sneered. He was about to make a block with his left hand and a punch with his right hand. It was a gorgeous move, but it didn''t work. The stone bar didn''t happen. He was slapped on the head by Luotian.


    I''m kidding. With this long hair man''s strength, if he can avoid Luotian''s attack, he doesn''t have to mix up. The military God xiaoyaowang has made a move, and several people can escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Don''t be a fool and get out of here? Well, there are twelve words in all. Let''s take twelve Luo Tian took a stone bar and slapped at this guy, chest, abdomen, back, thigh, one by one, while patting while laughing.


    The man with long hair was photographed and covered, and cried, "big brother, that''s ten words. How can it be twelve characters?" This kid still has time to do this.


    "Hey, and punctuation. That''s enough. I''ll give you a comma and an ellipsis." Luo Tian laughs and squats there, just like beating a child. Luo Tian plays with a sense of propriety, which makes him feel miserable. He won''t have any trauma. He doesn''t hit his head or face. He''s very experienced.


    "Sister Rong and LAN LAN in the car are stunned. What? This is also a master. He takes a stone bar to shoot people. This bastard looks like a bastard. He can''t help but fight. "


    The expert looks at the door, while the layman watches the excitement. Luo Tian''s angle, propriety, and speed can''t be understood by elder sister Rong and LAN LAN. Moreover, this kind of playing method can''t see the trauma, but it''s extremely painful, and the body is as hot as fire.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Luo Tian took the stone bar and looked at the boy''s legs. He said slowly. He scared the boy smart. It can''t be smashed. It''s related to the happiness of a lifetime. At this time, Rong Jie and Lan Lan also came down. The two beauties, big and small, let the boy''s eyes brighten. Subconsciously, Luo Tian took a stone.


    "Big brother, don''t fight. I said that black Wuzi sent me here. He said that as long as I take Peirong, oh, elder sister Rong back, he will give me 100000 yuan."


    "Black five?" Rong elder sister listened to a Leng: "black five son is just a little rascal, don''t have so much courage, say, in the end, who sent you?"


    "Elder brother, elder sister Rong, it''s really the black five son who sent me here. He said that you are losing power now. You can go on without the third elder brother''s cover."


    "Son of a bitch can talk." Lan Lan opened her teeth and claws. She kicked him in the mouth of the long haired man. The girl was very cruel. The long haired man screamed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Who has heiwuzi contacted recently?" Luo Tian held the stone bar and swayed gently, squinting his eyes.


    "Nan Shao, Nan Chunhua contacted the black five sons today. Yes, it is Nan Chunhua." Cried the long haired man.


    "Nan Chunhua?" Sister Rong gnaws her teeth.


    "He is indeed." Luo Tian nodded slightly. In the South Street area, he and Rong elder sister had offended this person, and wanted to know who it was with her heel.


    "By the way, you start to say, that car let me go?" Luo Tian looks at the long haired man in a meaningful way. His heart is pounding. My day, you are really serious. How can you not even hear the humor in the cruel words.


    Looking at the long haired man looking at himself stupidly, Luo Tian ha ha laughs: "so, the car also don''t want, give money, black five son send you, isn''t give you 100000, take it out, it''s my mental loss fee just now."


    Long hair man almost cried, you Ya''s what mental loss fee, brother was beaten like this, find someone to reason with, "big brother, that''s black five son promised to take sister Rong away, only give 100000, now things go wrong, he only gave me 20000 deposit."


    "Twenty thousand? It''s OK. Bring it. " Luo Tian stretched out his hand, LAN LAN and Rong elder sister looked at Luo Tian in a daze. The boy didn''t miss any chance to get rich.


    The long haired man pointed to the car, was held by Luo Tian, took out a leather envelope from it, threw him on the ground: "go away, tell black five son, I will visit him when I have time."


    "Yes, yes!" It''s a long, long letter. It''s hard for him to look at it.


    "Hey, make a little fortune. I''ll treat you later." Luo Tian came over with a smile, "OK, I want to have a big meal, hey." Lan Lan giggled.


    Only elder sister Rong''s face was not very good-looking, and took a look at Luo Tian: "this South Chunhua, it seems to be haunting ah, the big deal is that I scattered a million yuan in my hand, and asked a killer to be him." Sister Rong''s face flashed a trace of fierce color.


    "Sister Rong, give me a million yuan and I will help you." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it." Elder sister Rong gave Luo Tian a look. She knew that as long as she wanted, the young man would surely help her and kill people. She didn''t know why she felt this way. She gently rubbed her forehead and then said, "it''s just that it''s not a way to go on like this. You have to think of a comprehensive strategy."


    "Well, it''s not peaceful these days. I''ll be with you all the time." Luo Tian nodded. Now he has more than a dozen ways to kill Nan Chunhua quietly. But now we all know that Nan Chunhua and elder sister Rong are in conflict. It''s not easy to start. Once this bastard dies, Rongjie''s troubles will also come up. The main reason is that Luotian and Rongjie have no power and are not easy to operate ¡£


    "Ha, you talk about it first. I''m in charge of driving. Well, go to the splendid hotel. I''m hungry." Lan Lan said, the car suddenly ran out, Luo Tian almost did not fall down, of course, this is not through sex, is brilliant four words.


    This time, Luotian was quite generous. He didn''t eat the set meal last time. He even asked for beer in cans. He spent nearly 1000 yuan and just earned 20000 yuan. He didn''t spend money on others. Luotian was quite generous.Lan Lan was happy. She ate and drank a lot. Elder sister Rong ate elegantly and thought about her mind. At this time, Rong Jie''s phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know what would happen to Huang San''s phone call at this time, but she picked it up.


    "Third brother." Rong elder sister said lightly, the expression is very cold.


    "Well, ah Rong, ha ha." The third brother''s polite laughter rang out on the phone. The laughter was a little embarrassed. Sister Rong didn''t speak, waiting for him to say the following.


    "Ah Rong, I really have you. I can''t believe that you still know Master Zhou. No wonder you will leave the third elder brother. You said earlier that there is such a great God. It seems that the third brother needs you to take care of in the future..." The third brother was very polite on the phone, but apologized to elder sister Rong.


    But elder sister Rong has been muddled, waiting for the third elder brother to hang up the phone has not responded.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter?" Seeing Pei Rong a little trance, Luo Tian asked.


    Elder sister Rong gave a wry smile: "the third elder brother just called and said that I knew Mr. Zhou. Isn''t that a drag? Where can I get to know such a person? "


    "Mr. Zhou?" Luo Tianyi Leng: "who is he?"


    Elder sister Rong shook the can of beer gracefully, looked at Luo Tian and said, "Mr. Zhou, formerly known as Zhou Fengtian, is the master of Dongchang city. People like the third brother should listen to him. There are people in the underworld and the white. It can be said that he knows everything. If some contradictions on the road can not be solved, they will ask him for help. No one dares not give him face."


    "So powerful!" Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I didn''t expect elder sister Rong to know such a person."


    "Yes?" Elder sister Rong said with a bitter smile: "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. It''s good for a man of my level to climb a big tree like the third elder brother. Where can I get to know Mr. Zhou?"


    Just as she was talking, sister Rong''s phone rang again. She picked it up and looked at it. She was stunned. She gave a bitter smile and took a look at Luotian: "the monk in Jiangcheng district called me. It must be for this." Sister Rong answered the phone.


    "Hello, monk, how can I have time to call my little sister? I''m a lost dog now. You didn''t call to make fun of me." There was a faint smile on sister Rong''s face.


    "Oh, elder sister Rong, how dare I be a monk? You dare not lend me a few courage. Now it has been spread all over the road. You are the man of master Zhou. What did the elder brother do wrong before? Please be more cool. Ha ha ha..."


    "Brother monk, I actually Rong elder sister said half, see Luo Tian in the table quickly write a few words, quite meaningful to her nod.


    Rong elder sister is a smart woman, a little meditation on the meaning of Luo Tian, hesitated for a while, changed the front of the story.


    "In fact, it''s all nonsense on the road. Brother monk takes it seriously Hehe, don''t make fun of my younger sister. It''s a matter of face to be a fool on the road. How dare you say it''s his person. " Elder sister Rong seems to be true. She conceals the truth and makes the monk confirm that it is true.


    This is the art of speaking. Sister Rong is very good at it.


    In fact, elder sister Rong did not have a meeting with Mr. Zhou. To tell the truth, their status is not enough, and their level is too low. They are not qualified to contact with the general ladybones like Mr. Zhou.


    But the monks don''t believe it. Now it''s said in the road. If you get elder sister Rong''s modesty, you should let him believe it. You should respect elder sister Rong. Don''t mention how kind she is.


    "Brother monk, since you have called me, please help me spread a message. I think you should know what happened to me and Nan Chunhua. It''s too deceiving. It''s not over. I''ll talk about it." When Rong elder sister talks, the voice is a little cold, momentum is very strong, even one side of Luo Tian can not help nodding.


    "Well, it''s all small things. As long as my sister talks, how many people she wants is a matter of one sentence. I promise to spread this word throughout Dongchang city in the shortest time. Hey..." He doesn''t spend money and doesn''t give much effort. He just talks about it. Of course, the monk is willing to give up this favor.


    Sister Rong hung up the phone and sighed. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s really fast. A few days ago, I was left alone in front of the door. Now I hear that I have something to do with Mr. Zhou. All the calls have been made. Where are the people! How realistic!


    "Yes, as long as you mix well, these people begin to compliment you one by one. If you mess badly, they will not step on their feet. Icing on the cake is not true feelings. You can see the sincerity only when you give help in time of crisis." Luo Tian also sighed.


    "By the way, are we a little bit of a fox and a tiger by virtue of the prestige of Mr. Zhou? In case someone deliberately makes a rumor about that nanchunhua, I really can''t mix up in the South Street District." Elder sister Rong was still worried and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Since the road has started to spread, I don''t think it''s unreasonable. Maybe you can help me." Luo Tian laughed, looked at Lan Lan who was choking his head and sucked a drink. Then he said, "and since Mr. Zhou is the master of Dongchang City, he should have a big mind. Even if someone intentionally spreads the news, I believe that Mr. Zhou will help you to settle the matter. What do you say, Lan Lan Lan?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Yes, that is, sister, whether he is true or not, since you have the chance, I will go to death and kill the son of a bitch named Nan Chunhua. I believe you can do it! Hey Lan Lan''s eyes flickered for a moment, holding a small fist and hating.


    "You two are quite confident. Anyway, elder sister, I''ve already released the news. I''ll bet on this one. It''s a big deal that I can''t let my sister run down the road."


    "No, sister Rong, I believe you can do it." Luo Tian smiles at Rong elder sister. He knows that if Nan Chunhua is not well placed in the South Street District, she is very sad to go to this threshold, and the shadow will stay in her heart for a long time.


    "Well!" Elder sister Rong nodded and leaned forward gently. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian: "are you really carrying bricks on the construction site? The analysis of things on the road is so clear that there is a lot of research on people''s psychology. "


    "Ha, when moving bricks, I also look at some psychology and Sun Tzu''s art of war Elder sister Rong, you are all gone... " Luo Tian grinned at elder sister Rong''s chest.


    "Little bastard, you dare to eat my sister''s tofu." Sister Rong immediately sat up straight, adjusted her clothes, and threw a wink at Luo Tian, while Lan Lan rewarded him with a high-purity health ball.


    "Three more beers. It''s my treat." With a big wave of his face, he was in a good mood.


    If you are in a good mood, you will feel depressed.


    Besides, the long haired man who was photographed with twelve stones by Luotian came to the residence of black Wuzi. He was short in stature and was very black. He looked like a refugee running from Vietnam. At the moment, this guy was holding a girl and they were feeding each other. When he saw the long haired man come in, he pushed away the girl in his arms.


    "How are you, brother? Is everything going well? I''ll call you the remaining 80000 later? "


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry, it''s a mess. I didn''t expect that the boy next to sister Rong still had two sons. I fought with him for 100 rounds and still lost." The man with long hair sat down, took a sip of tea and sighed. The boy''s face was thick. He was obviously knocked down by Luotian with a stone, but he was so swollen that he could blow out a hundred rounds of fighting with Luotian. He was really convinced.


    Sure enough, the black five son suddenly widened his eyes: "you are not an opponent? No, you''re a Special Forces officer. That boy is so good? "


    "Well, it''s not serious, but I accidentally tripped over a stone and picked up a bargain by this boy. Otherwise, the victory or defeat is still unknown. In short, this mission is a failure. Brother Wu, I spent the 20000 down payment and will return it to you another day." Long hair man this goods talks about flustered, do not blush at all, a pair of sad appearance.


    "Well, forget it. What did our brothers say about this? We invited you to drink. By the way, the guy didn''t ask who sent you."


    Big brother is big brother, black five son is not so easy to fool, although love that 20000 yuan, but think or forget it, but he is afraid of Luotian to find the door.


    Hearing this, the long haired man stood up from the chair and said angrily, "brother Wu, what do you think of me? When I was in the special forces, faced with life and death, did I ever frown? I''ll buy you? You''re not insulting like that. "


    "Cough, brother, don''t get excited. Brother Wu just asked casually." Black five is a good word to comfort the long haired man.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just that I drive your car. I''m afraid the other party may find out that you sent me to prevent that boy from troubling you. You should also be careful. I''m leaving." Long hair man''s last good advice.


    "Son of a bitch, fortunately you are not my man, I invited you, otherwise, would you not set yourself on fire?" As soon as the long haired man left, the black five son couldn''t help scolding, and then called a younger brother.


    "Brother Wu, this dragon seven is not reliable. If he can tell the person what you sent him to, maybe he didn''t try him well just now, and he was done. It''s all over." There is a fierce light in the eyes of the younger brother. It is also a short and capable figure. This is the rule of the black five son to accept the younger brother. They are all of the same short stature. It seems that only in this way can he show his height.


    "What do you know? This dragon seven is not easy to be provoked. Although he is a deserter of the special forces, his kung fu is not weak. We don''t have to offend him. We can still use him in the future. In addition, we are just a small Gang, relying on the background of Nanshao to survive in this crevice. This is what Nanshao arranged to do. Even if it fails, when the contradiction changes, we will not have much relationship. If we kill Long Qi, it will be a homicide case. If we can not do it, we will not do it. " Black five son back hand a pair of high person''s appearance.


    "Yes, five brothers are five brothers. Grasp the overall situation and plan strategies. I admire them." That little brother flatters a lot.


    "All right, we''ll get rid of the car and go through the house. The date will be one month ahead of schedule. Even if Luo Tiantian comes to visit us, we can push four or five six, and then we will leave." Black five son a wave hand says.


    "Yes, five brothers." My little brother bowed down and ran out.


    "Come on, baby, let''s go on." Black five son hey hey smile, and embrace that little girl, start to feed saliva again.


    That''s right. The Dragon seven in black Wuzi''s mouth is a man with long hair. Long Qi, the name of which is very domineering, was knocked down by Luotian one stone bar. He took twelve stones in a row. The boy said what he wanted to say, but no one knew. Except that he was safe and sound, his body was blue and purple, and his whole body was in pain At the thought of Luotian''s eyes, his heart was frightened. It was like a wild animal''s eyes, absolutely killing people.Now long Qi is lying in the hospital to recuperate. Of course, the money is paid by himself. Because the 20000 yuan was confiscated by Luotian, it can be said that there is no money and no money. He didn''t get the money and was beaten.


    In the luxury suite of a big hotel, Nan Chunhua is climbing on a young lady and fighting hard.


    "Hello, Wuzi, what are you doing? How are you doing?" Nan Chunhua is in the movement, at this time, the phone rings, a look is the black five son call, so panting asked.


    "Nanshao, it''s hard to do this. The guy around sister Rong is very fierce. All the people in my school have been killed by him. I have never seen such a fierce person. I can definitely be called a Wulin expert."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said black Wuzi, I have raised you for so many years. When did you do anything for me? Does Luo Tian know that I instructed you about this matter? " Nan Chunhua cursed on the phone and finally asked. He was afraid to think of being hit by Luotian that night.


    "No, no, Nanshao. Don''t you know who I am? Even if I die, I won''t buy you. Don''t worry. " The other end of the phone, black five son vowed to say.


    "That''s good. It''s OK. Don''t delay me playing with women. If it''s not done, how many times do you call?" On the phone, Nan Chunhua said without good breath, and forced an arch, and the woman couldn''t help sending out a cry.


    "Yes, yes, goodbye to Nanshao. Oh, by the way, Nanshao, there is one more thing I want to remind you. Although Luo Tian didn''t know that you sent me to do it, recently, only you and sister Rong and he have conflicts. I''m afraid he will think of you all of a sudden." Black five son''s eyes turned and said on the phone.


    "Damn it, you don''t have to worry about Laozi''s affairs. Just take care of yourself, rubbish." Nan Chunhua hung up angrily


    At the moment, Luo Tian is sitting there drinking red wine leisurely and crossing his legs. There are a group of people lying on the ground, one by one, black and blue, looking at the black five son''s phone call, even the atmosphere does not dare to hum.


    At the moment, the black Wuzi, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, put down the phone and looked at Luo Tian carefully: "elder brother, I called, and you have heard that. It''s really that Nan Chunhua ordered me to do it. Usually, my younger brother doesn''t even dare to flirt with a woman. He and I are not the same person at all, i..."


    The black five son stammered, this boy and the woman are feeding saliva, before entering the formal topic, Luo Tian found the door, began to be very hard, called five or six can beat the guy to surround Luo Tian, but did not think that he did not wait to light a cigarette, sit on the sofa to watch a good play, his brothers have fallen, simply It''s neat and makes me fat.


    It was impossible to be so weak as to be a person with black five sons. After all, he was mixed up on the road and didn''t dare to offend Nan Chunhua. However, at that time, the black five son received a phone call, and the man was also on the road. He told the black five son that the power behind Rong Jie was actually old Zhou, and Rong Jie had already sent out a word to ask for Nan Chunhua''s trouble Black five was scared.


    What kind of man is Mr. Zhou? That''s the elder. He looks up to the existence. He is ruthless and murderous. However, he looks like a philanthropist. Even the boy''s goal in life is to be a man like him.


    Since they are looking for Nan Chunhua''s trouble and they have just offended elder sister Rong, the boy simply tells the whole story. Anyway, it was Nan Chunhua who instructed him to do so. He was afraid to offend Nan Chunhua, but he was even more afraid of offending Mr. Zhou, the moat of Nanjie district. He did not know how many Xiaoxiong had drowned in the streets It has something to do with Zhou Yezi. Do you think black Wuzi is afraid? So this boy in order to let Luo Tian more believe, face-to-face phone, also press the hands-free.


    Luo Tian stood up and patted the black five son''s face with his mobile phone: "there are rules on the road, and I''m not hard for you. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. I''ll settle accounts with Nan Chunhua. I''m afraid that Nan Chunhua won''t let you go. Hey."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare. I''m a big brother. I''m sure I''ll go on with it. I''m still very righteous, if I don''t say anything else." Black five son said, he knew that what he had just said was recorded by Luo Tian with his mobile phone. Even if Nan Chunhua would settle the matter of elder sister Rong, as long as Luo Tian poked it out, Nan Chunhua would definitely find himself in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "You''re so righteous!" Luo Tian was elated by the black five son and slapped on the boy''s head, "if someone asks about your injury..."


    "I fell by accident." The black five son tries hard to open the eyelid of swollen to please smile way.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Luo Tian smiles and pats the black five son''s shoulder, is very satisfied, and then goes away.


    "Five brothers, what to do? Shall we call the police? " A beaten little brother got up very angry and said.


    "I''ll report to your mother. Have you ever seen the police on the mixed road? It''s too late to hide. Damn, which one of you is clean? Idiot, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Dare to vomit half a word. I abandoned him and asked me to find long Qi immediately. This bastard also said that there was something wrong with the car. He told this Luo Tian clearly. Otherwise, how could he come to the door so quickly? You son of a bitch doesn''t support justice at all. " Black five son angry scold, he just forgot how to buy South Chunhua.


    The news on the road is very smart and spreads quickly. Although Nan Huolong, Nan Chunhua''s father, does not belong to the road, he soon learns the news and is suddenly in a cold sweat. At that time, Nan Huolong was chatting with one of his "working daughters" in a villa. Now they all know what is going on. Rich tycoons like to identify their daughters, South fire dragon is not immune from the vulgar, to say that in the Nanjie District of Dongchang City, it is not too much to say that he is an elder.


    Nan Huolong and his daughter-in-law began to chat. Later, they talked about their lives. Before they finished chatting with each other, one of their subordinates called. At that time, nanlonghuo was in high spirits, but when he heard the content of the phone, he softened on the spot. "This bastard told him not to go too far. What''s more, he had to offend Peirong. Now, he offended old Zhou Master, what can I do... "


    Nan Huolong was furious and even more frightened. Zhou Fengtian, the name of Zhou Laozi in Dongchang is like thunder and thunder. No one does not give him face, and no one dares to give him face. His hands are open to the sky. There are people in Dongchang municipal government who are said to have relations with the province.


    Nan Huolong called his son Nan Chunhua home by phone and slapped him two times: "asshole, let you play with fire. Now it''s time to play with fire. Now it''s coming from the road that Peirong is the man of master Zhou, and this woman has already spoken hard. For the last time you humiliated her in the hotel, she vowed to ask for justice!" The South fire dragon points at the son angrily scolds a way.


    Nan Chunhua was stunned by his father, and even more frightened by the name of Zhou. Although the bastard didn''t know much about the road, he still knew his name. But soon, Nan Chunhua said scornfully, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a thug on the road? If that cheap woman dares to provoke me again, he will call my uncle Jia Catch up


    "Pa!" Nan Chunhua was slapped again, "brute, do you want to kill Lao Tzu? You think your uncle Jia is omnipotent? The Deputy Secretary of the municipal administration and the mayor are brother-in-law with the old man this week. They drink tea every other day. Do you think that only one Jia Qibei can solve this problem? "


    "Well, what now?" Nan Chunhua is also scared to be silly. The boy thinks with his toes that the Deputy municipal secretary and mayor are more than Jia Qibei, the director of social security. This is not an energy level at all.


    "What? You beast, you ask me, I ask who to go? Just before you came here, uncle Jia and I had already talked with each other. He made it clear that he was powerless in this matter. Don''t look for him again. The energy of the old man that week was not what he could fight against. " South fire dragon in the room around, as a chairman, he is the first time such a gaffe.


    Now Nan Chunhua was really confused. All along, he relied on the relationship between uncle Jia. Now he let go, which made Nan Chunhua lose his umbrella.


    "Father, I can''t do it. Let uncle Jia do some work. Over the years, he has also gained a lot of benefits from our Southern family. At the critical moment, he can''t help himself when he is dying." Nan Chunhua still holds the last hope.


    "What do you know? He dares to fight against the city government? Is he still concerned about his future? His butt is not clean, and we are not clean. It''s not good for anyone if he gets stiff. In fact, he doesn''t blame him, because it''s beyond his ability. " South fire dragon sat down, lit a cigar, glared at his son and explained.


    "That father" Nan Chunhua bit his teeth: "really can''t, we spend money to ask some people to do this cheap woman!"


    "Shut up, and don''t say that no one dares to be a leader now. Even if someone dares to do it, then master Zhou will know that we did it. By then, the whole Southern family will be finished, and no one can protect us!" The South Fire Dragon Gas''s big scolding, then relaxed one breath: "well, this matter father will help you to handle, these days you can''t go anywhere, honest stay at home, hear?"


    "Yes, father." Nan Chunhua bowed his head and agreed to go upstairs.


    "Hello, the finance department? I''ll prepare you a million cash. I''ll use it. I''ll send it right away Yes, I''m at home. I know. I''ll explain it to the board of directors! Come onAfter Nan Chunhua went upstairs, Nan Huolong called the company.


    Rong elder sister''s temporary villa, LAN LAN, a girl dressed in a small cool, lying on the sofa playing mobile phones, playing the old game of cutting fruit with a sharp knife. Sister Rong is cooking in the kitchen. Luo Tian comes back. The goods are smiling. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Lanlan''s two snow-white thighs.


    "God, I''m back. What''s going on?" Seeing Luo Tian come back, Lan Lan sat up from the sofa and asked Luo Tian happily.


    "What else? I''m looking for a job. I don''t have a job now. I have to support my family. " Luo Tian laughs. He moves to one side unconsciously. He gets too close to the girl. He always feels guilty.


    "Cut it, put it on!" Lan Lan threw a white eye to Luo Tian, and then came to him: "Hey, I ask you, you and sister Rong, do you two have?" Lan Lan put out a finger to poke together, a pair of small color girl''s appearance.


    "Go, little boy, and ask what these are for." Luo Tian reached out and patted Lan Lan''s small head, pretending to be angry.


    "Hum, what a small thing, you see where I am small!" Lan Lan pinched her waist and stood in front of Luotian, said fiercely, straightening her chest and proud, then her eyes turned: "Hey, you can''t do that, right, hey!"


    Luotian suddenly a black line, this girl how to think, brother is a normal man, OK? Not yet. I don''t know how much I can do. Looking at Lan Lan''s fresh, sexy and hot look, Luo Tiantian wants to verify it and let her belittle herself. Quietly scolded a, and then lying on the sofa to play games, ignore him.


    "Humph, hooligan." Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t speak, he kept smiling and staring at his chest and thigh. Langlanton''s face turned red.


    At this time, elder sister Rong came over and sat opposite Luo Tian. She said with a smile, "I''m back. How are things going?"


    Light to business, Luo Tian got serious: "it''s still smooth, I have personally confirmed that it was Nan Chunhua who sent people to direct the black five son to do it. That black five son is just a little rascal, I have already beaten it, it should not cause trouble." Luo Tian said faintly, no one knows how fierce Luotian was at that time.


    "Well, when are we going to fight Nan Chunhua?" Elder sister Rong is a little impatient. Lan Lan is playing with her mobile phone, but her eyes are also pointing at Luo Tian. She bares her gloomy teeth. The bastard told herself that she was looking for a job, but she went to do business. Hum.


    Luo Tian took a look at LAN LAN. The girl''s eyelids drooped and continued to play the game. "Well, sister Rong, don''t worry about Nan Chunhua in advance. For two days, we can verify the truth of the news on the road. On the other hand, we can take the opportunity to make the situation bigger. If it is really what we imagine, we believe that the Southern family should be more anxious than us, if not what I expect If so, the Southern family will certainly make a statement these two days, and then the initiative will be in our hands! "


    Elder sister Rong nodded: "these two days, I''m also ready to find some relationship, inquired about the situation of Zhou Laozi, and paid attention to the trend of Nanjia family at the same time!"


    "No, you don''t have to do anything these two days. You should eat and drink!" Luo Tian smile: "high-profile behavior, low-key life, nothing, everything by me!"


    "Well, all right." Rong elder sister a faint smile, looking at Luo Tian: "you have a mind, in the future may really be able to mix the wind and water, sister has you to help, a lot of peace of mind, in the road for so long, only you are willing to help me!"


    "Hey, I don''t want to do it all my life, and I don''t want to do it for a lifetime." Luo Tian said modestly, but also to tell the truth, if he really wants to mix up, he will not be buried in this small city.


    "Hey, there''s me. I''ve helped too." Lan Lan rolled her eyes and sat up.


    "Good, good, Lan Lan also helped, help eat, sleep right, ha ha, OK, eat." Elder sister Rong looked at LAN LAN with a smile.


    Elder sister Rong got up and went into the kitchen. Luo Tian, with a smile, came to Lan Lan''s side: "girl, elder sister rongdai, thank you!"


    "You Thank me for what? " Lan Lan moved in his heart, looked at this guy, his eyes twinkled, and asked blankly.


    "Ha, nothing. Even if I owe you a favor, I will help you if you need it in the future." Luo Tian lovingly patted the girl''s head, and then went to the restaurant.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Lan Lan mumbled a sentence, blinked his eyes, threw down the mobile phone, also followed.


    Dongchang city is a small hill with beautiful scenery, fresh air and pleasant environment. There is a huge reservoir in front of the mountain. It can be said that it is a good geomantic omen on the back of the mountain. In geomantic science, it is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    A small white villa on the hill is surrounded by a small courtyard with wooden fence painted with white paint. There is a green grassland planted artificially. A man with almost white hair is playing Tai Chi on the grass in a white Taiji suit. His movements are light and slow. He holds the tail of a bird in one hand, which is a model. The rising sun is splashing on the reservoir and reflecting it With the old man''s face and a healthy flush, the old man seems to have been fighting for some time, and sweat has been seen on his forehead.At this time, from the villa, came out a butler like man, dressed in a very elegant antique half cut shirt, at the moment with a tray, inside a white porcelain dish, with a white towel, folded very well, and it is high temperature detoxified, but also with a light heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Mr. Zhou, tired, take a rest." The visitor handed the tray respectfully and said with a smile.


    "Ah Biao, I said that. I''ll call me big brother in the future. You''ve been with me for nearly 20 years. You can say that you have made great contributions to my country. Don''t be so polite in the future." The old man wiped his face with a towel and then sighed.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Zhou, oh, Zhou Brother. " The housekeeper, who is called a Biao, said politely.


    "Well, that''s right. You''ve been friends for more than 20 years. You''ve been close to your brothers for more than 20 years. You can see that the road is peaceful now. As long as Zhou Fengtian is in Dongchang for one day, the underground of Dongchang city can''t be changed. Do you know why?" This week is Zhou Fengtian. Facing the huge reservoir, looking at the sparkling water, he asked this a Biao with a smile.


    "Oh, you were brave enough to fight, and you got mixed up by your strength. Now, if you look at the whole Dongchang, who can compare with you? Those old family members, such as Huang San, monk, Wang damazi and so on, are only qualified to be the leaders of a district, because they have no big mind, big bearing, and lack of vision, especially for the younger generation, even if there are some Without your support, he won''t get up


    The housekeeper a Biao stood on Zhou Fengtian''s side and said with a smile.


    Zhou Fengtian turned around, looked at a Biao and shook his head gently: "a Biao, you are only half right."


    "Half?" The housekeeper a Biao was stunned, "the other half of brother Zhou is..."


    "Ha ha, the other half is the geomantic omen here." Zhou Fengtian points to the landscape here and laughs.


    "Feng Shui? Oh, yes, Fengshui A Biao laughs with Zhou Fengtian.


    "By the way, is there any news on the road this time? Talk about it. " Zhou Fengtian turned around and sat down in front of an antique rattan chair. After a sip of fragrant tea, he asked faintly.


    "Well, everything is as you expected. The woman named Peirong will also take advantage of the situation and have already sent a message on the road to show the Nanjia a little color." A Biao said with a smile: "but, brother Zhou, what I don''t understand is why you helped her. It''s just a woman who can''t be found in Dongchang city. How many women can''t be found in Dongchang city?"


    Zhou Fengtian waved his hand and took a look at a Biao: "a woman who works at night is not worth my help. Although Peirong is a little famous on the road, this is not the fundamental reason why I asked you to release news on the road that she is my person. The fundamental reason lies in the telephone number of Xie''s family."


    "Xie family? Do you mean Xie''s family in Western China A Biao was surprised.


    "Yes, two days ago, Mr. Li, the housekeeper of the Xie family, called me in person to take care of Peirong. In fact, I don''t understand how Peirong disturbed Xie''s family." Zhou Fengtian said with a wry smile that when he thought of Xie Tian''s amazing power in Western China, he was afraid. It was a huge thing. His little Zhou Fengtian could only be regarded as a local villain in Dongchang, but could not rank in West China. He could be connected with such a huge thing as Xie''s family. Zhou Fengtian never dreamed of it. So he received a call from Li Lao, the housekeeper of the Xie family, and immediately sent someone to release the news on Dongchang city road.


    At this time, from the villa, another woman in the shape of a servant came to Zhou Fengtian in a hurry: "Mr. Zhou, the Southern family of Nantian group is calling to see you, you see..."


    "Nanjia? South fire dragon? Oh, tell him that I''m in a bad condition recently and I haven''t seen any visitors. Let him go back. " Zhou Fengtian said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." The servant turned back to the villa, which should be the reply to the south.


    "Well, South Dragon, if you want to blame, you can only blame the people you shouldn''t have provoked." Now that you''re ready for breakfast, you''re ready to eat


    "Yes, brother Zhou, I''m ready." Housekeeper a Biao respectfully said, so in front of the road, into the villa.


    Zhou Fengtian''s villa has a unique road under the mountain. This is a special road with railings under it. The car of South fire dragon is stopped.


    "Chairman Nan, I''m sorry. Mr. Zhou has been in trouble recently. Please go back."


    A guard like man came out of a small duty room next to the railings and came to the anxious South fire dragon leaning against the car. He spread his hands and said embarrassed.


    "Damn it, how can it be? I''m sick when I come here. This old man doesn''t want to see me." Nan Huolong scolded in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. He took out a handful of money from his arms and handed it over to him: "brother, I really have something urgent to do with Mr. Zhou. Please give me some help. This is a small favor. Take it to tea!"


    The guard took a look at the stack of money and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but he still refused: "Chairman Nan, you should know Mr. Zhou''s temper. I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "This" South fire dragon took back the money, sullen back to the car, took a look at the two password boxes in the car, shook his head sadly, and went back.He took a million yuan, but he wanted to get through the relationship here. Unexpectedly, Zhou Fengtian didn''t even see him. This made the South fire dragon very popular, but he couldn''t stand it.


    His backer, director Jia Qibei, let go. Zhou Fengtian''s road was blocked again. Nanhuolong was really worried and in a mess! Alone in the car, messy.


    In the next two days, Luotian, Rongjie and Lanlan did nothing, but went shopping and looked for suitable land. Rongjie was going to open a hotel to work alone. However, there was a lack of funds and stores. Luo Tian accompanied Rong Jie to look at all kinds of stores for the past two days. He seemed to have forgotten the things on the road.


    In a large hotel to rent in the South Street District, Luo Tian, Rong Jie and LAN LAN are talking about business with a manager like person. The other party is in urgent need of funds and is ready to transfer the hotel. The price is 3 million, which is already a very low price. However, Rong Jie has less than one million yuan in her hand at most, even if she buys her car, so she is still a little bit Yu.


    "Miss Pei, in fact, if we don''t need money urgently and we don''t transfer it, this is really the lowest price. Although it''s remote, but the environment is good, people now like to keep healthy. Although the busy central golden area is good, it''s also chaotic and miscellaneous. It''s different here. Relying on national highway 302, it seems remote, but it has a good development prospect All the facilities are for free


    The manager saw that sister Rong was moved, so he began to give a lot of speeches. He talked about the hotel with a bright future. In fact, sister Rong knew that this person was not in urgent need of money, but because of poor management, he had to go out of business.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t want to talk about anything else. What you''re talking about is the prospect. The current situation is not optimistic. I''m not the first time to do business. I have also investigated your hotel. The daily turnover is not enough for water and electricity charges and employees'' wages. So you are in a hurry to transfer, aren''t you?" Luo Tian light smile way, unconcerned to expose this Mr. Li''s lie.


    "This Well, this gentleman is a person who has met with people. In this case, I will make it clear. Indeed, this hotel is not well managed and its geographical location is a little bit biased. We want to sell this hotel and then change hands to do some other business. In this way, we will reduce you by 10% to 2.7 million. If it is OK, we will sign an agreement to deal with this matter If we don''t want to, we can''t do it, and we can''t stay with us too much, right With an embarrassed smile, Mr. Li began to "disclose".


    "If Mr. Li is sincere, we will sign the transfer contract. If we can''t, we will have to go to another home to have a look. After all, we will have to decorate and advertise to attract customers. It''s not easy to revitalize." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, please wait a moment. Let me call. After all, I''m just an agent. To be honest, the price you gave is really too low." This Mr. Li is very embarrassed, and then picked up the phone and walked to one side. He didn''t know what to say in a low voice.


    "Hello, are you too cruel? Although this hotel is located in a remote area, it needs 3.5 million transfer fee. If it is placed in the center of the District, it will cost more than 5 million..." Elder sister Rong was shocked by Luo Tian''s words. The starting price of this boy is really cruel. In fact, the three million Rong elder sister mentioned just now has already been moved.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister Rong, he certainly would like to. Instead of accompanying him now, they are also willing to make a move. Otherwise, they will only accompany more and more. It is better to sell at a low price and change hands to do other business." Luo Tian said with assurance.


    "But elder sister Rong, if you want to think clearly, the business here is really not easy to do, are you sure to revitalize it?" Luo Tian asked with a smile and raised his eyes to see the high speed ahead of him.


    "Almost." Elder sister Rong smiles. She has already made plans in her mind. The hotel has three floors. She is going to transform the hotel into three floors. The second floor and the first floor will be changed into entertainment clubs. Moreover, with the help of elder sister Rong, as long as she greets, those ladies will be willing to follow. Men like to play, and more importantly, they should be safe and beautiful. If they have both, those people will be happy Even if you run more than ten miles and eight miles, you will come. Sister Rong grasped the man''s psychology and had a plan in mind, so she dared to come and take the hotel.


    Sure enough, manager Li, who was not far away, came over with the phone and laughed at Luo Tian and sister Rong: "first of all, thank you very much for your sincerity, but I just said what you mean. My agent thinks that the price is a little too low, because it has been transferred at a loss. So, in terms of price, our bottom line is 2.4 million yuan If you want to sign the contract, if not, I really can''t do anything about it


    Luo Tian wanted to say something more, but she was stopped by elder sister Rong and agreed to it directly. Under the coordination of manager Li, she quickly signed the contract. Sister Rong paid 600000 down and the rest in instalments. It will be paid off in half a year.


    "Hello, sister Rong, I feel that I can drop a little more. Why are you blocking me..." On the way back, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t be dissatisfied. It''s low enough, and I can see that the price has reached the bottom line of other people. It''s meaningless to get tens of thousands cheaper. It seems that we are stingy." Elder sister Rong said with a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Well, that''s right. It''s just that a few tens of thousands of cheap money is enough for me to live in the basement for a few years." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "Do you like the soundproof boards in the basement After listening to Luo Tian''s jokes, Rong elder sister looks at Luo Tian with great significance.


    "Well, of course not. I''m not the same as elder sister Rong. You are Bai Fumei. I''m just Gao Shuai. I''m one word less than you." Luo Tian didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He laughed.


    "Bah, you''re still handsome. Are you praising your sister or yourself? In fact, I feel that you can''t see what''s handsome except for the high point." Rong elder sister sat in the co pilot''s position, side over the body, close to Luo Tian in front of jokingly said.


    "Hey, sister Rong, be careful. I''m driving." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Looking for a fight?" sister Rong chucked Luo Tian with a smile. She sat up straight and looked at the neon lights on the street at night. She felt like a dream.


    In the development of Dongchang city for so many years, always like a rootless duckweed, wavering, now around with this man, with their own business, sister Rong found the feeling of home, looked at Luotian side that angular face, full of determination and determination, these years, only this man really want to help himself, in order to himself can spare everything ...


    Rong elder sister is silent, Luo Tian also did not speak, the car in the urban traffic flow is not urgent, not slow, toward the temporary villa.


    In the villa, Lan Lan didn''t follow Luo Tian and Rong Jie out today. At this time, she was in the room, looking out of the window and making a phone call.


    "Thank you, Li Bo. But you are just saying hello. The Southern family is still very powerful. Can elder sister Rong be a woman? Otherwise, you can send some people to clean up the Southern family! " Lan Lan some discontented said.


    "Hehe, miss, you can''t help people. Li Bo has always said hello to you. If that boy can''t make a decision, then he''s really wrong. We can only give him a springboard. As for whether he can jump up and how high he can jump, it''s his own ability. A disciple who has no ability and needs help in everything is not worthy Be a lady, your My friend On the phone, an old voice rang out and said with a heavy heart.


    "What kind of boy? That''s sister Rong. I met in the nightclub." Lan Lan''s eyes turned and said with a small mouth.


    "Hey, you girl, Li Bo has been growing up since you were young. Do you still want to make a fool of Li Bo? With the strength of the Xie family, it''s too simple to investigate a person. The boy''s name is Luotian, right? And... "


    "Well, well, you win, but I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. He and I are just ordinary friends." Lan Lan interrupted Li Bo''s words, rolled her eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, good, don''t say, don''t say, but in a few days your brother seems to come to see you, well, I''ve heard, just heard about it." Li Bo laughed and hung up the phone.


    "Hello, Hello, Li Bo, you don''t mean what you say. You don''t tell your family where they are. Hello." the phone has been hung up. Lan Lan is very angry in the phone. At this time, a car comes over. Luo Tian and Rong Jie come back. LAN LAN, who wanted to make another call, had to give up for the time being and jump to meet her.


    In a modest villa in Western China, an old man with a hunchback is standing in front of a young man respectfully and reporting the content of the phone: "young master, everything has been arranged according to your instructions."


    The young man had thick eyebrows, big eyes and a Chinese face. At most, he listened to his report quietly and then laughed: "Li Bo, I have told you how many times. I will call me Hongtu. LAN LAN and I have been growing up with you since childhood. In our heart, we are half a father. You always do this, which will make us uneasy."


    "Ha ha, good, young master Oh, Hongtu, I don''t know what to say or not to say. " Li Bowei nodded with a smile and then said.


    "Li Bo, please say so." This young man named Hongtu nodded.


    "Well, as you know, LAN LAN has been lively and independent since childhood. This time she left home angrily because the young master of the Wang family, Wang Tianhua, is really not very good. I think the engagement between them is really inappropriate."


    "I know, but this is what my father meant, and I will slowly dissuade my father. Now that the girl runs out, it''s not a bad thing, and there''s no need for Wang family''s entanglement. In a few days, I''ll take a look at what''s on hand. As long as Lan Lan Lan is happy, I''ll help her. It''s just a small Dongchang city. Lan Lan Lan doesn''t know I want to see what kind of person he knows and what he needs to use the strength of his family to protect that boy. If he is just a little bastard, he will bring Lan Lan back The young man named Hongtu said: "as for this matter, don''t let your father know. You always know his father''s temper. If you know that the girl ran to Dongchang alone, you must send someone to catch her back."


    "Well, that''s good. Lan Lan is the closest to your brother. This girl is ice snow smart. She will have a sense of propriety. She must have thought that you already know. Otherwise, where can I transfer such a big relationship? Ha ha." Li Bo said with a smile.Hongtu waved his hand with a light smile, looked at Li Bo and said softly, "Li Bo, don''t be modest. With your skill and your contacts, this matter is not difficult to do. Then you have to go to Dongchang with me. With you, I have a bottom in my heart."


    "Yes Libo agreed happily.


    Dongchang city.


    Nan Chunhua, the eldest and youngest of the Southern family, is now drinking at home. The situation seems to be getting more and more tense in recent days. All the people on the road are crazy. With the support of Mr. Zhou, the elder sister Rong must find face and frighten Nan Chunhua. His father colludes with the old man Zhou, but he doesn''t even see him face to face. Jia Qibei, director of social security, loves him most Uncle, also said that this matter is powerless, let go of it, this let Nan Chunhua only feel the big tree behind suddenly fell down, in addition to these, he was nothing.


    Nantian group, the largest group company in the South Street District, is sitting in a luxurious office on the 38th floor. Nanhuolong is sitting in front of the spacious Italian high-end boss''s desk in a daze.


    Nan Huolong really has no way to deal with the incident that Nan Chunhua offended Rong Jie. He is such a son. He can''t let anything happen to him. He keeps him at home for the past two days. This bastard is very dry. It''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. He knows that the other party is giving himself time, but it won''t be too long, so he must It''s time to make a decision.


    "Hello, third brother, ha ha, it''s me, fire dragon."


    After thinking for a long time, Nan Huolong finally picked up the phone and called Huang San.


    "The chairman of Nantah, ha, how can you call me this bastard?" Huang San asked with a smile on the phone, and pretended to be confused.


    Nan Huolong scolded secretly in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "third brother, don''t make fun of old man. Last time, Xiaohua did something wrong. I scolded him for this bastard. This time, I accidentally offended Rong elder sister. You see, she used to mix with you. Please be a middleman. Please come out and have a cup of tea. I''ll let the beast make amends to her face-to-face Brother, you can also be a witness. " South Dragon Fire said in a low voice.


    "Witness?" Huang San couldn''t help sneering: "chairman of Nantah, don''t make fun of me. I''m not qualified to be a witness. I''m Huang San. I''m not good enough to lose my face once. Do you want to lose a second face?"


    "Well, this Third brother, last time, it was pure misunderstanding and misunderstanding. I blame my son who is a bastard. This time, he will not, "Nanlong said with an embarrassed smile on the phone. After nanhuolong was on the phone, he took out 500000 yuan to invite Huang San to drink tea. Huang San agreed reluctantly. After all, Huang San also wanted to give Rong Jie a face, to be exact, to please Mr. Zhou ¡£


    "Ah Rong, what are you doing? Ha ha, how have you been these two days? How are you? "


    Hung up the phone of South Dragon Fire, Huang San thought for a moment and called the phone.


    "Well, thanks to my third brother, I have a good life. What can I do for you? I''m having a meal. If there''s nothing wrong with it, "sister Rong is sitting at the dining table in the villa. Seeing Huang San''s phone call, Luo Tian signals to Luo Tian. Luo Tian knows what''s going on when he smiles, so he asks her to pick it up.


    "Something, something, ha ha, cough, you see, now the road is stormy, the South fire dragon that bastard is really not a thing, last time let you lose face, this time he wants to invite you to drink a tea, chat together, ah Rong, you see," Huang San stopped talking on the phone, but the meaning was clear.


    "What? Do you want to splash me with wine? Do you want to be caught in front of you and drink Hearing these, Rong elder sister''s face appeared angry, light asks a way.


    "No, no, a Rong, listen to the third brother. This will never happen. If the South Chunhua bastard dares to do that again, I will copy his family''s with my brother. Do you believe it? It''s the opposite of him. " Huang San said on the phone.


    "Hum!" Elder sister Rong sneered and didn''t say anything. The transformation of Huang San is so big. Isn''t it in the background of the old man Zhou behind him? Man, it''s too snobbish. When you are powerless and powerless, no one takes you seriously. When you have power, others can''t offer you up as a Lord. No, it''s grandma.


    But elder sister Rong didn''t put on too much airs. She just agreed to agree to a settlement. The specific time will be determined again. This is a reply to Huang San.


    After putting down the phone, sister Rong laughed at Luo Tian and said, "everything is as you expected. The South fire dragon has found Huang San, and wants to settle down again and solve the problem according to the rules of the road..."


    "Well, it seems that the South fire dragon is really desperate. In this case, let''s meet his little wish, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Let''s set it tomorrow night, and call all the people who have a reputation on the road to get back face. No one knows how to find face." Luo Tian took a mouthful of rice and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!" Rong elder sister said gently, "OK, then I will go and meet them, hey." Lan Lan said excitedly.


    "You girl, what are you going to do Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to protect elder sister Rong. If that bastard dares to come here again, I will kill him!" Lan Lan bared his gloomy little teeth and said fiercely.Elder sister Rong was moved. She rubbed her little head and nodded: "OK, let''s go at night."


    From where she fell down, she got up from where she fell. Elder sister Rong set the appointed place in the Grand Court, or the first floor, or that elegant room. This is the place where she was humiliated. Here she regained her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The next day, Luo Tian accompanied elder sister Rong to check the hotel again, discussed the decoration, and decided on some specific details. Rong Jie wanted to borrow money, but Luo Tian said no, he came to think of a way.


    In the evening, around 8:30, Luotian, Rongjie, and LAN LAN set off, and headed for the Grand Court. Lan Lan, the girl, acted as the driver. Luo Tian accompanied Rong Jie in the back. Although it was to find face, Rong Jie was still very nervous.


    "Sister Rong, it''s them who should be nervous now." Luo Tian shook Rong elder sister''s cool little hand and said with a smile.


    "Well." Sister Rong took a look at Luo Tian and nodded her head gently. Her body trembled slightly. Her other hand tightly squeezed her fist and gently pursed her lips. It can be seen that she felt uneasy and excited.


    LAN LAN is a girl who doesn''t care about anything. She drives a car, wears headphones, shakes her head and looks heartless. However, she is very active in her heart. Yesterday, Li Bo called himself and said that her brother would come to see her, which made her feel a little helpless. Since her little brother was a child, he loved herself very much. This time, because of the marriage, he must have known the reason and only hoped that The elder brother said love to his father and withdrew this damned engagement.


    When the Grand Court arrived, a high-grade car stopped at the gate. Under the neon lights, the shadow streamed and the intersection glowed.


    After getting out of the car, Rongjie glanced at her at random, and several familiar license plates fell into her eyes. She recognized them, including the South fire dragon Lexus ls460l extended version 2010 model, Huang San''s Mercedes Benz S-class s300l luxury model 2010 model, Haicheng District monk''s cross-country Land Rover, Binhe district''s Wang damazi''s Lexus and several other district''s big guy''s cars also park here, just like It''s an auto show. Each car is worth more than a million. Sister Rong''s Huachen BMW can only be regarded as above average here.


    I just came here to be a witness, so these big men are very happy. The elder sister Rong was just a little-known woman in the night. She followed Huang San. Although she was a little famous, she didn''t have the honor to drive to the big men in all districts of Dongchang city.


    But now it''s different. Mr. Zhou Fengtian speaks on the road and directly says that elder sister Rong is his person. It''s amazing. Zhou Fengtian is the leader of Dongchang city. No one dares not to give face. There was a man in Jiangtang district who was very fierce and crazy. He refused to accept Zhou Fengtian, and even claimed to be the leader of Dongchang city within three years. What was the result Within three days, there was a floating corpse in the moat of Nanjie district. Some people recognized it as the fierce man. Later, the monk who took over Jiangtang district was the monk. He was the second only to Huang San to arrive this time. No way. If you don''t do well, you will become a ghost of the moat if you don''t do it well. Many of you who want to be the boss are not inferior to him.


    On the first floor, it''s the same private room. It''s full of people. Nan Huolong, Nan Chunhua, Huang San, monk, Wang damazi, as well as the elders of the other three districts, gather together to greet each other and talk and laugh. Only Nan Huolong is painfully smiling and chatting with the leaders of each district carefully. He is worried. Nan Chunhua is busy falling down like a grandson Tea, hand smoke, there is no Wang Ba gas, only Wang Ba like.


    Elder sister Rong got out of the car and walked in. Luo Tian and LAN LAN accompanied her and walked into the box directly.


    "Ha ha, ah Rong is here. Come on, sit down and wait for you." seeing elder sister Rong appear at the door, Huang San smiles and stands up first to say hello. The big men in other districts just smile and nod, but they don''t stand up. After all, Rong Jie is not at the same level as them at best. These people can come here to witness and take the initiative to say hello Face. It depends on Zhou Fengtian''s face.


    Rong''s face was calm and elegant. She was smiling and greeting the old men one by one. Her attitude was gentle. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Oh, elder sister Rong, what happened last time, cough Sit down, please At this time, Nan Huolong just put in his mouth and approached him with an old face. One of the chairman of the board was a little humble, which seemed to be difficult for him. However, there was no way. No one was lower than him, and he was still the culprit this time. Of course, his attitude should be lower.


    Elder sister Rong didn''t squint at nanhuolong, but went straight to her seat. This is the seat facing the door. Huang San specially wanted to keep it for her. It can be seen that in order to give Zhou Fengtian face, the big men in all districts have put Rongjie at the same level as them, and even have a faint meaning of fawning.


    South fire dragon is very embarrassed smile, and then pull standing on one side of the South Chunhua low eyebrows sit opposite sister Rong. According to the order of facing the South and backing the north, the position of Nan Chunhua is of course the most humble. Luotian and LAN LAN stand behind Rongjie from left to right.


    "Well, ah Rong, this time Mr. Nan and his son sincerely apologized. Look at them Huang San frowned and took a look at Luo Tian and LAN LAN, especially Luo Tian. Huang San was a bit upset.


    "Third brother, one of them is my brother and the other is my sister. Besides, my brother, who is one of the victims, should be present. As for my sister, I''m afraid that I will be beaten in the face and drunk like last time, and I can''t go out by myself." Rong elder sister light smile way, the look in the eye is very cold extremely."No, no, not this time, boy. Do you want to be sincere this time? Do you believe me, even in front of your father Huang San smiles awkwardly and scolds Nan Chunhua who is sitting there like a grandson.


    Elder sister Rong didn''t wait for Nan Chunhua to make a statement. She just waved her hand and looked around at a big guy: "first of all, thank you for your presence. Brother monk and your elder brothers are here to give Peirong a witness. Here, the younger sister will do it for you first." after that, sister Rong picked up the wine glass in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha, elder sister Rong is polite," the other big men laughed, and at the same time, they also held up their glasses, and Nan Huolong and Nan Chunhua also took up their glasses, but sister Rong stopped.


    "This is the wine of elder sister Rong and other big men. You two deserve it too?" Rong elder sister behind Luo Tian spoke, the voice is very flat, also very abrupt.


    "Boy, who are you? Is there anything you can say here? " That Wang pockmarked son stares at Luo Tian at the moment and says unhappily. He secretly takes money from South fire dragon, and wants to help South fire dragon posture. Even if he apologizes, he doesn''t want to make the face of the south family too ugly.


    "Brother Wang, you are wrong. As I said just now, he is my brother, and his words are my words." Then she said to Tian Rong, she was not comfortable


    Sister Rong said that, unexpectedly stood up and left the room.


    "Ah Rong, don''t be angry. Lao Wang doesn''t mean anything else. You..." Huang San called after him, but elder sister Rong didn''t go back, leaving a table with big eyes and small eyes.


    Luo Tian sits on elder sister Rong''s seat and takes a look at LAN LAN. The girl listens to music, leans on the windowsill and looks at the ceiling. She looks intoxicated. She seems not to care about the things in front of her. Luo Tian shakes her head and doesn''t care about the girl. It seems that she doesn''t want to go out.


    "Ha ha, everyone. My brother is Luo Tian. I have a part in this business. Since elder sister Rong asked me to preside over it, I will not let it go. Let''s start now." Luo Tian lit a cigarette with a smile. At the same time, the chair moved back and leaned back. He put his foot on the table, shaking. Nan Chunhua was in a trance. This scene was much like his own. At that time, he was like a bird.


    The elders in other districts are not happy. After all, their rank is higher than elder sister Rong. Now sister Rong has given up and asked a younger brother to preside over it. It seems that they don''t pay much attention to them.


    "Well, well, since it''s also the meaning of a Rong, this, Nanshao, I''d like to present a glass of wine to this little brother. Even if this matter is over, it''s better to settle the enemy than to end it." Huang San turned his head and took a look at Nan Chunhua.


    "All right, third brother. I''ll listen to you." Nan Chunhua is very clever. The elder sister Rong is not here, and there is such a big man on the scene. The other party is just a little bastard. He should be easy to deal with. He just drinks a glass of wine. It''s OK. He doesn''t lose much face.


    Nan Chunhua poured a glass of wine and came to Luotian: "brother, I was wrong some time ago. After drinking this cup of wine, we will still be friends."


    "Ha ha, yes, our Nantian group has strong strength. If you want to work in the group, you can reserve one below the general manager." South fire dragon at the moment also said with a smile, some of the appearance of the rich and bold, the identity began to rise, there is a kind of condescending charity meaning.


    Luo Tianleng face, see did not see the South Spring, smoke a cigarette, spit a cigarette ring, light said a: "kneel down!"


    "What? Kneel down? " It seems that they didn''t hear him clearly. Nan Chunhua''s face changed, and anger appeared in his eyes. He thought that the young man in front of him even allowed himself to kneel down. He was angry in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are a little too much. Don''t be shameless." South fire dragon some fire big, cold voice shouts.


    "It''s really too much. Ah Rong should not be like this here. Everyone is on the road, and the south family is also a person of status. It''s almost OK!" Huang San said in a tone of displeasure. After all, Nan Huolong has used a lot of relations secretly. These big men still want to give him some face. If Nan Chunhua kneels down, it will be too bad for the south family. The faces of these big men are not bright. After all, they have promised in private, but let the south family look ugly. Drink a glass of wine and accompany some money.


    "Almost all right? The bastard on the road? Ha ha... "


    Luo Tian laughs wildly. His laughter is full of sad anger. He gives Huang San a hard look and says in a cold voice, "elder sister Rong, how difficult it is for a woman to be on the road? As we all know, it''s not easy for her to earn every cent. She insults her in the nightclub. At night, she sends people to smash the car. The day before yesterday, she also sends the black five to abduct her on the road. You can say almost anything Is it? You have to be moral. What you want to do is to let outsiders bully your subordinates, get beaten in the face and drink, and watch like an outsider? "


    Luo Tian''s tone was cold and his eyes were a little red. He scanned the crowd. More importantly, Huang San couldn''t make it. He looked at Luotian coldly: "what do you want? When I was on the road, you were still suckling at home? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "How to compare qualifications? Why don''t you go to the moat? Is it not to be stewed and drunk like others Luo Tian sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" Huang sanmeng stood up and looked at the days. Luotian didn''t care at all. Did such small momentum come out to scare people? Hum!


    "What the hell do you want to do Wang damazi''s tone is not good.


    Seeing these boss help him talk, Nan Chunhua''s tone hardened: "boy, I can''t offer you a glass of wine, but also look at elder sister Rong''s face..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Before Nan Chunhua finished packing, Luotian drank a lot, and his momentum was amazing. He kicked Nan Chunhua''s legs at the corner of his leg. Nan Chunhua knelt down in front of Luotian, and his wine cup fell to the ground.


    This is not over. Before Nan Chunhua scolds, Luo Tian grabs the fruit knife on the table, grabs Nan Chunhua''s palm and stabs it on the table.


    "Ah A shrill scream rang out from Nan Chunhua''s mouth, howling like a pig. The fruit knife penetrated into the palm of his hand and pierced the table, firmly fixed there.


    This scene shocked everyone. No one thought that Luotian would be so wolf and hot. Even Lan Lan, who was leaning against the window sill, opened his mouth and almost didn''t cry out. This guy is really fierce and violent, but she likes it.


    "Hua''er!" South fire dragon half a day to react to come over, issued a sad cry, eyes suddenly red, "Luotian, what do you want? Let go of Chunhua quickly... "


    Huang San also got up. Wang damazi, the monk, wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Sitting there, he didn''t know what he was thinking. The big men in the other three districts were just shocked. He didn''t react too much. He just felt that the boy was too cruel and even more cruel than them.


    "What? You want to help out? You don''t mean to be witnesses? " Luo Tian''s tone was extremely cold and murderous. These big men admitted that everyone had seen blood and had human life. They were all cruel and cruel. However, they were still shocked by Luotian''s ferocious momentum. The murderous opportunity in his eyes was too terrible, just like an ancient beast. He felt that if he said one more word, he would have to bear the unexpected consequences.


    Huang San and Wang damazi and others seem to wake up at once, and then think of the old man Zhou behind elder sister Rong. They take a deep breath and sit down.


    "Father, help me quickly, tell Uncle Jia, let him send someone to catch this bastard and put him in the dog cage. It would have been worse for him to live than to die!" South Spring Hua Tong''s cold sweat DC, shouting, he has not yet distinguished the current situation.


    "You shut up." Nan Huolong was afraid to annoy Luotian again. After all, now that his son is nailed on the table, he has to say soft words: "Luotian, oh, brother Tian, please release Chunhua first. If you have anything to ask you to say, I will certainly satisfy you."


    "There''s an attitude." Luo Tian turns his head to see Nan Chunhua kneeling there, grinning at himself, sneering and smashing the wine bottle with the table.


    With a bang, the bottle was broken and the head was broken. The mixture of wine and blood flowed down from Nan Chunhua''s head. Nan Chunhua was stunned and didn''t dare to shout any more. In addition to screaming, he looked at Luotian as if he were looking at a devil.


    "This knife and this wine bottle are all returned by elder sister Rong. Let go. Sister Rong is my sister. I don''t allow anyone to touch her hair. If anyone dares to touch her, I''ll kill him. I''m barefoot, and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. No matter how many people you have, how much money you have and how much power you have, as long as you move elder sister Rong, I''ll do everything possible to kill him. One day, one month, one month No, that''s one year. I''ll make him live in nightmares every day! "


    Luo Tian gnashed his teeth, his face was ferocious and terrible, and his eyes as fierce as a wolf swept through everyone present. His powerful momentum was like a wild animal. Qi Qi Qi''s heart trembled a little. He was cruel, especially Huang San and pockmarked Wang. These two people also wanted to help the Southern family to get ahead. After listening to Luotian''s words, they were in a cold heart. They were from the same district Big guy, there are also good hands, but this young man seems to have good skills, really annoyed him, then travel, entertainment must do everything possible to prevent him, for him, Luotian is barefoot, life is not worth money, unlike them, worth tens of millions, they can not afford to bet!


    Soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of life, the more rich people are afraid of death, Nanjia afraid, these big men are also afraid, although they are very beautiful, there are many younger brothers under them, but there is a powerful guy who is plotting them day and night, I am afraid they are also sleepy. Besides, these big men are just witnesses, there is no need to have them Crime of a strong background Rong elder sister.


    "Poop."


    South fire dragon was really cowardly and knelt down. "Brother, please let my son go first. He will bleed for a long time. If you have any request, please say it. I will certainly agree." Heartache son, South Dragon Fire also can''t care what face.


    "Don''t worry, I have a proper hand. As long as I send him to the hospital in time, he won''t die. If you are here, you''ll have to face you, right?" Luo Tian''s face is gentle, light smile way, but this smile falls into the public''s eyes, does not feel cute at all, but has a kind of gloomy feeling.South fire dragon in the heart secretly scolded: "you said light, that also wants to enter the hospital only then to go." Huang San and other big men in the heart are also rolling white eyes: "boy, this is still called to face? How cruel


    Luo Tian felt almost at the same time. He took out a piece of hard paper from his pocket. It was torn from the cigarette box of his five yuan red flag canal. It was only one finger wide, and then he threw it to the South Fire Dragon: "remember the account number above. Before 12 o''clock tomorrow morning, call here 10 million yuan. This matter is a check off!"


    Luo Tian finished, and then pulled a gaping, stiff body of Lan Lan out of the room.


    Ten million! Nan Huolong took a breath of air-conditioning. Ten million is nothing to him, but the number is also quite a lot. According to his understanding, there are so many big men testifying. They can drink a cup of apology wine at most, and then pay a hundred and eighty thousand yuan casually. Unexpectedly, this young man has such a big appetite and needs 10 million yuan. The normal way to solve problems is usually 35 million yuan Kill yourself as an old fat sheep.


    Several big men looked at each other and were silent for a moment. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect Luotian to ask for so much money, which could be taken out by South fire dragon. However, for these big men, it was a huge number, after all, their worth was only about 10 million.


    "OK, what are you waiting for? Save people quickly." Huang San, who was a witness twice, thought he was a big tree, but he didn''t get much face twice. At first, he was Nan Chunhua, and then he was Luotian. People only regarded him as a green onion, not a big tree.


    A word reminds the dreamer that Nan Huolong has just taken care of his heartache money and forgets his fast dizzy son Nan Chunhua. He pulls out the fruit knife on the table and causes a scream from Nan Chunhua. However, he wakes up all of a sudden and calls in a hurry. Several people rush to send the boy to the hospital, and the big men of each district are scattered, which is not very good for Luotian There are some opinions on how to give face, but when I think of Zhou Fengtian behind his back, he has to let it go. It''s just that the witnesses of this time have let them do something that is not satisfactory.


    In the brilliance BMW, Rong elder sister sat there smoking women''s cigarettes, waiting for Luo Tian and LAN LAN. Seeing Luo Tian and LAN LAN come out and get into the car, LAN LAN, the girl, is crying and her eyes are red. Rong Jie is surprised: "are they two..."


    "What''s the matter? What about Lan Lan Elder sister Rong didn''t dare to go down, but Luo Tian laughed and patted the girl''s head. OK, don''t cry. It''s like being forced by elder brother.


    "Sobbing, people are moved. You bastard, if I encounter difficulties in the future, will you help me like this?" Lanlan crying pear with rain, pulled a paper towel one after another, chest ups and downs.


    Elder sister Rong didn''t understand, until Lan Lan stopped crying and told the story exactly. Especially, she learned Luo Tian''s words: "this knife, this wine bottle is for Rong Jie to return. Let go. Rong Jie is my sister. I don''t allow anyone to touch her a hair. Anyone who dares to move him will be killed. I''m barefoot, and I''m not afraid to wear shoes No matter how many people you have, how much money you have and how many forces you have, as long as you move elder sister Rong, I will try my best to kill him. If you can''t do it one day, one month, one month, then one year, I will let him live in nightmares every day! " I repeat it again, and I''m learning from Luotian''s voice.


    Rong elder sister listened to the heart of the heart was severely touched, tears also Hua a sound down, came forward to mercilessly pinched Luo Tian''s waist: "you this bastard, don''t let elder sister cry?"


    "Ha, just flow if you want to. Hey, you two won''t like brother at the same time." Luo Tian grinned and thought something evil. As a result, he was attacked by two beauties at the same time, one left and one right, and his waist hurt at the same time.


    "Xiaotian, is it too cruel for us to do so with the help of master Zhou''s power. Do you think that South fire dragon will take out 10 million yuan?" Elder sister Rong was still worried. She felt that she was brave enough. She thought it would be enough to make him a million yuan. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian added a zero in the back.


    "He will. Don''t worry about it. This time, we will have our own power with the help of Lord Zhou''s" power ". In fact, sometimes it is also a way of survival Luo Tian smiles.


    He had just wanted to be an ordinary person. The old man went to work and lived his whole life. Now he met elder sister Rong, which made Luo Tian feel that he had no strength and was not enough to protect the woman around him. His sister, a good brother, could not hurt her. Otherwise, his brother would not be in peace under the nine springs.


    "Yes, both in politics and on the road, we all need to rely on power. Interpersonal relationship is very important. We should rely on each other and return to each other. This is the way to survive. Just like master Zhou, we are not a man of all hands. There are still people around us who can compete with him. We just need each other. But now we are really weak." Rong elder sister sighed and said, Luo Tian nodded. Lan Lan, the girl on one side, was still pumping. Looking at Luo Tian, the little stars were twinkling in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    South Street District, south home frustrated.


    The news spread throughout Dongchang that night. Rong Jie''s name suddenly became even louder, and even overthrew the big men in several districts. At the same time, Luo Tian, who was not well-known, became famous overnight. They all know that there is a fierce man around Rongjie, for the sake of this woman You can do anything crazy.


    A small nightclub, is hugging around the black five son heard this news can not help but fear a shiver, South also planted in the hands of that boy? It seems that he is not unjust to be cleaned up at all, and Luo Tian has the handle on his own. If Nan Chunhua knows about this, he will clean himself up when he eases his strength. He is not Luotian or Rongjie, and there is no big tree to enjoy the cool. The Southern family can cut down dozens of small gangs by spending some money to find some gangsters on the road.


    For a while, this black five son''s heart is Luo Luo opened, had the plan that wants to go to Rong elder sister.


    The next morning, Luo Tian and Rong Jie simply had breakfast. Lan Lan, a girl who likes to sleep in, didn''t ask her to leave breakfast for her, and then went out with Luotian.


    The hotel that just settled down yesterday needs to be redecorated, so I''m going to have a look today and discuss the details of the decoration. Sister Rong wants to open as soon as possible.


    Two people out of the door, Luo Tian is about to open the car door, his eyes randomly swept, and saw a guy not far away furtively looking at here. Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile, looked on the ground, picked up a brick and walked over.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Isn''t it enough that day?" Luo Tian was black and ready to fight.


    "God, it''s me. Don''t fight." Come to the person hastily accompany smiling face to say.


    "I know it''s you, black Wuzi. Come on, what are you doing here?" Luo Tian holds the brick in the hand to turn, carelessly asks a way.


    "Hey, my God, your name has been spread all over the road. In front of the big men in each district, even Nan Chunhua has been beaten. The boy dare not fart. I admire you."


    The person who came here is black Wuzi. After a night''s struggle last night, he ran over early this morning to get close to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk! What are you doing here? " Luo Tian asked impatiently. At this time, elder sister Rong came over and looked at the black five sons curiously. Elder sister Rong didn''t know this person. After all, black five son was just a little gangster, and last time on the road around the city, it was only the Dragon seven of the black five son sect who came to find them trouble.


    "Rong elder sister good" black five son suddenly ran to Rong elder sister in front of, bowed respectfully, Rong elder sister slightly one Zheng: "are you


    "His name is black Wuzi. The man with long hair who was photographed by me last time is sent by this boy." Luo Tian explained.


    "It''s you!" Sister Rong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Elder sister Rong, brother Tian, this is a misunderstanding. This is all instigated by that bastard of Nan Chunhua. Tian Ge also beat me and got angry. This time I come to see if elder sister Rong and brother Tian have any help. Now it''s not too early. Would you like me to invite you to have a potluck first?" Black five son rubs the hand some restraint smile way.


    Elder sister Rong frowned slightly when she heard of it. It''s not too early. Didn''t you just finish breakfast? At this time, Luo Tian touched the shoulder of black Wuzi and said, "how do you want to mix with elder sister Rong? Afraid of Nan Chunhua''s trouble? " Black five son by Luo Tian see through, embarrassed smile.


    "Well, that''s OK. I don''t have to eat. Let''s go to a place with my brother." Luo Tian said with a smile, "do you have a car?"


    "Yes, yes," said black Wuzi in a hurry, and then pointed to a broken van not far away from where the paint had fallen off.


    Then Luo Tian and Rong elder sister got on the car, in the car, Rong elder sister pursed a smile: "how, want to let this boy help out coolie?"


    Luo Tian started the car, ha ha a smile: "such people don''t need white, how can you let elder sister Rong do it in person when you decorate such a small matter."


    "But don''t forget, this boy used to follow Nan Chunhua, not the undercover sent by Nan Chunhua. He is afraid that such a person is not familiar with us and will not be one-sided with us." Elder sister Rong is worried.


    Luo Tian smiles: "no, at least I guarantee that he is not sent by Nan Chunhua. In addition, such a person can only be regarded as our peripheral personnel. Let him know what we should know, and never let him know what we should not know. As long as we gradually have power, some people will naturally recognize the situation."


    "Yes." Sister Rong gave a faint smile and looked at Luo Tian with appreciative eyes. He felt that the guy''s head was very good, and it seemed that everything was in his control.


    Elder sister Rong thought well. When Luotian decided to help Rong Jie, he thought of building up his own power. At least, someone should run errands. He could not do everything personally and clean up the black five sons. Luo Tian deliberately recorded the recording to make the black five son desperate. In fact, Luo Tian sent the recording to Nan Chunhua yesterday. At that time, Nan Chunhua was busy apologizing, I didn''t care about this kid.


    There is no big industry in Nanjie District, so the air quality is pretty good. In the morning, people feel very fresh and full of traffic. There are all kinds of breakfast snacks on the street, which are very hot and lively.BMW Brilliance made it to the main road near the efficiency zone, which was much faster. A small broken van was chasing desperately. I''m afraid it was lost.


    "Eh, the hotel is not small, but it seems that there are not many guests..."


    When he arrived at the destination, the black five son got off the van, saw Luo Tian and sister Rong standing at the hotel door and watching, talking softly, and then came up and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian smiled: "is this the hotel to be transferred, OK? How about it? Are you interested in doing it here? "


    "What? My God, this is your hotel? Do you want me to be a manager here? " The black five children were in a flash of joy.


    Lotian skimmed: "have you learned management?"


    "Hey, I''ve had a small buy at home before." Black five son chat up a smile, Luo Tian turned over white eyes: "this hotel is the sister down, ready to decorate, then will give you a place."


    "Is that right? Hey, thank you, sister Rong. Thank you, brother Tian. " Black five son cannot help one music: "by the way, Tiange, do you say this hotel to be redecorated? I know a decoration company, and I know it well, or I can help you. " Black five son said bravely.


    Luo Tian and sister Rong looked at each other and smiled, and then Rong said, "that is very kind, go in, I will tell you something about decoration attention." Then sister Rong and Luo Tian took black five son to turn the whole hotel over, pointed out the details of the decoration and the precautions. Black five did not know where to get a pencil head to remember, like a primary school student.


    At the end, lotian said to heiwuzi, "you should hurry up to know this? Be sure to do a good job of supervision. As for the matter of nanchunhua, rest assured that you are now a person of sister Rong. He dare not find your trouble, but if I will let sister Rong kick you out again... "


    "Yes, Tiange, sister Rong is assured that I will come to supervise every day to ensure that I can make the hotel ready according to the requirements of sister Rong in the shortest time." Black five son beat a shiver, clap chest hurriedly to guarantee way.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go," Luo Tian nodded, and then said to sister Rong. Then they went out. The rest of the five were disordered there. Finally, they bit and chased up: "cough, this, sister Rong, Tiange, you see, the decoration money." the black five son is bitter. This day, brother Luo is happy. He will turn his head and go. The money is not paid yet ¡£


    "Well, black five son, you do this, let them decorate first, in addition, where there is money, you first pad it, wait for the decoration to be finished, the hotel opens, makes money, and then returns to you." Luo Tian said boldly, black five son almost cried: "this decoration cost he just budget a little bit, how also get 2 million, he is just a small gang leader, arrive to arrive Where to get so much money... "


    Looking at the black five son in a difficult appearance, sister Rong thought about it, and then took out a card from her small bag: "there are 300000 in it. You should take it first. The decoration in the early stage should be almost, and I will invest in the money in succession. Then, it will not be enough for you to pad it. I promise to pay you the money before opening."


    "Well, what a good idea, actually, let me have a good one." black five son also wanted to be modest, but think about it. He wanted to be loyal to sister Rong and lotian, but there was no money, so it was unnecessary to fill up a big tail wolf.


    On the way back, sister Rong, who sat in the passenger seat, gently rubbed her forehead and looked at lotian and said: "now, all the money of sister has been invested in. She paid down 600000 yuan yesterday. Today, she gave the black five children 300000. The transfer hotel is still 1.8 million. It is estimated that it will be nearly 2 million, that is to say, there are 3.8 million more The empty space is to be filled in. "


    "Rest assured, soon I have money, sister Rong, I am going to buy the hotel as a whole, not rent it. After all, the right to house is not reassured by others. It is ours. We can also live here without your sister''s house." Lotian suggested.


    "Well, it''s fine, but it takes too much money. Besides, we have signed up. We should do it first. When we have money, we can buy the whole hotel." "In fact, sister Rong had this plan at first, but if the hotel was bought, she secretly calculated it, at least about 9 million. It was astronomical for her. After all, like Huang San, monks in all regions, the price was only about ten million.".


    As for Luo Tian said that she was rich immediately, sister Rong knew, of course, that he refers to the compensation of South Huolong. However, this ten million sister Rong has other uses. It is impossible to buy the hotel at once, and also decoration. Some expenses in the early stage are considerable figures, so it is easy to rent for the time being and not easy to buy.


    As Luo Tian expected, at 11 o''clock, Luo Tian had more than 10 million more income in his account. Looking at that one, a large string of zeros behind it, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile, and then gave the card to sister Rong and asked her to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "You are generous enough. In fact, the money belongs to you. You have helped your sister out." Rong elder sister laughs with two scallion white fingers holding the card, and then returns it to Luo Tian. Although she Peirong is short of money, she is not a greedy woman.


    "Hey, it''s just for you. I can''t afford it." Luo Tian didn''t care about waving his hand, but Peirong insisted on not. Luotian had to take over. Of course, he also had his plans.


    Luo Tian directed Rong Jie to Huang San, the monk, and Wang damazi and other district elders'' accounts. He directly used his mobile phone account to make 100000 yuan each.


    "In fact, these bastards are not good people, but last night seems to be a little bit too much, a little bit of a comfort." Luo Tian remitted money in the name of Peirong and said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m afraid of them. It''s just that there''s no need to get into a deadlock with them now. It''s best to relax the relationship. Maybe we can still use them in the future, ha."


    Elder sister Rong can''t help nodding. In fact, she also has plans in this respect. After all, Luo Tian was so fierce last night that she didn''t give any face to those big men. It''s not conducive to development.


    "What''s more, we managed to clean up the Nanjia family with the help of Mr. Zhou. I''m sure his contacts have already reached his ears. So sister Rong, let''s go there some other day to show a little bit. As for the rest of the money, hey, put it in our hotel, and I''ll take a stake in it, OK?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You are really a bug in my sister''s stomach. You happen to coincide with my sister. You really have the potential to be a profiteer. How can I not find out?" Pei Rong holds the fragrant cheek to look at Luo Tian to say with a smile.


    "Ah, what a profiteer, we are just a common people, just muddling along." Luo Tian modest smile way.


    Next, Luo Tian made a phone call to LAN LAN, ready to take the little beauty to go shopping. The girl jumped out of bed with a cry and simply cleaned it up. She drove her car to come crazy, never so active.


    Peirong and LAN LAN, the biggest shopping mall in the South Street District, seem to be crazy. They are crazy shopping. The two women''s eyes are very poisonous and their taste is very high. The clothes they buy are really expensive. Luotian laughs. Anyway, the money is given in vain. He doesn''t care.


    In addition to buying for herself, sister Rong also made two suits, two sets of casual clothes and two pairs of leather shoes for Luotian. From the inside out, she cleaned up Luotian severely. Actually, Rong Jie only bought two clothes. Lan Lan Lan, a girl, bought a lot of clothes. Her figure and clothes were hot. Some of the customers'' eyes were red. The girl''s eyes were red. The girl had money, and the man''s eyes were red Pretty girl.


    Finally, LAN LAN and sister Rong came to the jewelry counter, the girl with her fingers in her mouth, stood there without moving her nest.


    "Waiter, please show me this necklace." Luo Tian came over with a smile and pointed to a delicate and luxurious Necklace in the counter.


    "All right, sir, just a moment." the waiter''s hands trembled with excitement as soon as he heard it. You know, this necklace is the most expensive and famous. It''s worth nearly 200000 yuan. If you buy one, the Commission will be enough for one month''s salary.


    Lan Lan followed Luo Tian, her big eyes blinked and blinked, and she looked like a babe. I didn''t know that the girl had never seen the world. In fact, no one knew how much the girl''s worth was. Only Luotian could guess it.


    "How do you like it, girl?" Luo Tian gave the necklace to LAN LAN. He didn''t know much about it.


    "Ha, of course I do. Hello, you won''t give it to me. I''m so sorry!" Lan Lan usurped the blue angel''s tears and looked over and over in her hand. Her eyes narrowed into a slit, and she laughed happily. Elder sister Rong was also very interested in watching. This jerk would not really buy it in order to get a girl. He usually remembers that he was very economical.


    Elder sister Rong is right. Luotian bought two at once, one for Rongjie and one for LAN LAN. This time, the waiter was really trembling. Looking at Luotian, he didn''t know what to say. A small mole on his face seemed to be glowing. "Two necklaces, a total of 400000, a discount of 95%, a total of 380000!" The waiter took the calculator and said excitedly. Then he looked at Pei Rong and LAN LAN and said with envy: "this sister, your boyfriend is really rich, even his sister-in-law is also stained with light, ha ha..."


    Rong elder sister''s face can not help but a red, not to can''t smile, nothing said.


    But Lan Lan, originally smiling face, heard the waiter''s words, can''t help but stare, whispered, which eye of you see I''m sister-in-law, why don''t you say it''s the eldest sister-in-law who has occupied the light of her girlfriend.


    The voice is very light, but the waiter''s ear is very sharp, listen to can''t help but be surprised, "how, isn''t it? It turns out that the boy is a tender grass to eat, but it''s no use. I''ll make this necklace for him. These two women can''t get out of their palms. If someone gives me this necklace, I''ll do anything for him... "


    "Come on, LAN LAN is gone!" After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Pei Rong''s face couldn''t help but be red. She couldn''t find a place to drill in. What''s the sister-in-law, the eldest sister-in-law, she''s not shy.As a matter of fact, the waiter thinks that Luo Tian is dirty. He just gives a necklace. Brother has money. Hey, for Rong Jie, Luo Tian has a kind of self blame. She is a good brother''s sister. She didn''t take good care of her. She was bullied by Nan Chunhua. She felt bad about buying a necklace. As for LAN LAN LAN, Luo Tian didn''t have the idea of chasing girls, just because of this girl I helped you secretly. How can I show you?


    Out of the shopping mall, LAN LAN, the girl, was so excited. She took Luotian''s arm affectionately. The tired and crooked strength was not mentioned. Luotian''s feet, which were called by Tiange, were a little soft. Elder sister Rong followed with a smile. She was always blaming Luotian for being a loser. How could she spend so much money? But her heart was sweet.


    The sun slants to the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun spreads over the whole city of Dongchang, just like putting on a sacred veil. The bustling city seems to be cooling down. On the dining table, two beauties, Rong Jie and LAN LAN LAN, take turns to serve Luotian. At the same time, he enjoys the service of two beauties.


    A few people are happy and a few people are sad. When Luo Tian and Rong elder sister LAN LAN are celebrating, the south family is trapped in panic and anger.


    Dongchang city''s best hospital, the people''s hospital is now a depression, as dark clouds cover the sun, everyone''s face is not smiling, come and go in a hurry, seems to be a little flustered.


    Nantian Group Chairman''s son was injured and hospitalized, which caused the hospital''s great attention. The people''s hospital has the shares of Nantian group. Nan Huolong can be regarded as half of the president. Without Nan Huolong''s arrangement, the president arranged to take Nan Chunhua to the best VIP ward of the hospital and set up the best medical team for rescue.


    To tell you the truth, Nan Chunhua was not seriously injured. His head was smashed by Luotian and his palm was penetrated by a dagger, which was not fatal. However, the hospital did the best operation for him, and carefully examined his hands and feet.


    In the luxurious VIP ward, Nan Chunhua''s head is wrapped like a zongzi, and his palm is also wrapped with gauze. He is yelling and scolding angrily on the hospital bed, crying for heaven and earth, asking his father to make decisions for him and find his face back. The son of the chairman of Nantian group, the influential figure in Dongchang City, and the entertainment places, who does not know his name This time, he was severely humiliated in front of the underground boss of each district. He paid so much money. In the future, if he didn''t find face on the road, he would not have to mix up in Dongchang.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not dead yet. It''s called mourning."


    In the ward, Nan Huolong yelled angrily. His face seemed to be dripping. In terms of face, who had lost so much face? He thought that he could find some big men in Huang San and other districts to coordinate the matter. Unexpectedly, he lost face, accompanied his son and lost money, which made him hard to vent his anger. However, the son howled there, He was so upset that he couldn''t help swearing.


    At this time, there was a rush of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground in the hospital corridor. The sound stopped at the door of the ward. Then the door came. A beautiful woman came in. She had wavy hair on her shoulders. She was a tight, turquoise low cut blouse. Under it was a tight tight tight skirt , body exquisite ups and downs, exudes a mature breath, all the highlights of the body show incisively and vividly.


    The woman, wearing a wide pair of sunglasses, went to the room and took it off. She showed a pair of slightly melancholy peach blossom eyes, took a look at the South Chunhua on the bed, and then looked at the South fire dragon.


    "Huolong, what happened to Chunhua? How could Chunhua be beaten like this? I came here when I heard the news!" The woman said with concern.


    South fire dragon simply said the matter, the woman can not help but anger: "how to say that you are also the chairman of Nantian group, is also a public figure, in Dongchang city is also a face person, this spring China cut, cut but your face, in any case can not be finished! There is nothing else. We have plenty of money. I don''t believe it. There is nothing that money can''t do in this world. "A woman with frost on her face and extreme anger is not an oil-saving lamp.


    This is true. No one knows what this woman is thinking. She is not a simple woman. Nanjiacai is very powerful. However, without Nan Huolong, Nan Chunhua, a dandy, is no match for her in terms of means. As a result, the property of Nanjia will fall into his own hands sooner or later.


    Sow dissension and engage in the kuanan family! Get all the property! Cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Dongchang summer night seems to be very short, it seems that the crowd at night has not been fully enjoyed, it ushered in the morning, when the sun has not yet risen, the cool wind is blowing, especially refreshing. Some people say that the morning is the most vigorous and pure time of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Anyway, Luotian got up early in the morning.


    Luotian, dressed in white sportswear, stands in the courtyard of the villa, with his eyes closed and facing the East. He seems to be absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. His face, like a knife and axe, is extremely solemn and upright. He is as lofty as a mountain, unsmiling and incomparably dignified.


    Then, Luo Tian''s hands began to slowly level, with the chest, and then separated to the two sides, at the same time, the pace slowly across, the action is very slow, slow people spit blood, hands after the separation, single foot independent, body bow in front, like the wings of the ROC, like the Golden Rooster independent, the body is flexible but not lack of strength.


    Then, Luotian''s movements changed. Just now, Luotian was like a big bird spreading its wings to fly. Then, his hands were slightly bent and his arms were embracing the moon. His movements were majestic like moving mountains and mountains. It was even mixed with the roar of tigers, apes, and bears. Then, his movements changed again. His movements were light and nimble as if they were nothing. They moved and dodged. They were extremely flexible.


    The whole set of movements can be fast and slow. When it is fast, it is like a thousand horses galloping, which makes people dazzled. The slow time is very slow, which makes people spit blood. It seems disorderly, but it contains a profound artistic conception: "external movement and internal stillness", "dynamic and static", "both dynamic and static", rigid and flexible.


    It''s true that Luotian''s boxing is also called wuqin exercise, or Wuqinxi. It is a method of strengthening the body by imitating the shapes and expressions of tigers, deer, apes, bears and cranes (birds) after observing many animals. The popular traditional body-building methods such as Taiji originated from Wuqinxi.


    Wuqinxi is a kind of Qigong skill which imitates the movements of tiger, deer, bear, ape and bird (crane).


    On the basis of the ancient Chinese opera of the five Tuos, it is also known as the creation of the ancient Chinese medicine. Wuqinxi can cure disease, keep fit and strengthen body. When practicing, you can practice a bird''s play alone or one or two movements. When practicing one or two movements alone, you should increase the number of exercises.


    Luo Tian stood up with sweat on his resolute face. He took a towel and wiped it. Looking at the East, he looked at the East with a rare look of sadness and silence. His mind suddenly returned to fifteen years ago.


    I don''t know who he was when he was 15 years old in Dongchang orphanage. I don''t know who he was when he was 15 years old in Dongchang orphanage.


    When he was eight years old, a poor old man came to the orphanage. He saw that although Luotian was dressed shabby and not good at talking, he had a pair of eyes which were very magical. He could not help but love him. So he adopted him back.


    In the deep mountain, the old man stood with his hands on his back, smiling at Xiao Luotian and said, "boy, grandfather teaches you a set of movements. You should study hard to make your body strong. No child dares to bully you!"


    "Old man, what on earth is such a powerful move?" Young Luo Tian looked up at the old man and asked curiously.


    The old man''s face is black: "want to call grandfather, you know?"


    "Oh." Luo Tian gave a light sigh. However, he thought that he had been bullied by those children all day in the orphanage. Xiao Luotian clenched his fist and flashed a firm look in his eyes: "old Teach me, grandfather. I''ll learn! "


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he began to draw slowly. Luotian was drowsy. The old man''s movements were fast and dazzled. When he slowed down, he seemed to be still. He was not as good as juggling in the street. Luotian was boring, so he squatted on the ground and watched the ants fight


    Five years later.


    "Stinky boy, get up quickly, my grandfather is hungry, grab a rabbit back for me." Luo Tian in his sleep was awakened by the old man with a branch, and jumped up with a jerk, covering his buttocks in pain and staring at the old man. For five years, the old man scolded him and gave him something to eat, which made Xiao Luo, a 13-year-old, angry at the weather. However, he could not escape from his palm. Every time Luo Tian ran away, he would catch him back.


    In the mountain forest, Luotian, like a leopard, hides behind the stump and sees a gray hare sniffing and sniffing.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Tian moved, like an arrow that left the string. The hard and rough mountain forest was like stepping on the ground. The frightened rabbit suddenly rushed out. Luotian laughed. His body was like a big bird. He gently stretched out his ape arm. He caught the rabbit in his hand and laughed. Then he came to a small stream, peeled off the dirty and washed in the stream I took it back. The old man in the distance looked and nodded slightly. He took it and put it on the campfire that had already risen.


    Looking at the old man''s wretched appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help disdaining, "Hey, old man, when will you let me go back?" In the past five years, except for the first time Luotian called his grandfather, he was always called the old man, and the old man was used to it.


    Hearing Luotian''s words, the old man looked up at Luotian and said, "boy, you can go back whenever you want, as long as you beat me and run past me..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He felt that he would die of old age here all his life, because the old man was too abnormal and he was making progress. However, the old man seemed to be better than him. Every time he felt that he had made progress and wanted to escape, he was still arrested every time. He could not go to bed during the day or at night. The old man never seemed to sleep.Another five years later, Luotian was 18 years old. He was 1.78 meters tall. He was strong and had a strong explosive force. After catching a wild boar alive, luotian had a plan to escape. He was like a running cheetah in the mountain forest.


    "Hey, old man, you can''t catch up." Luo Tian is very excited, holding a grassroots happy laugh, and finally have the feeling of seeing the sun again.


    But with a smile, Luo Tian was not happy. Looking back on his experience in the past ten years, I can see clearly that the old man supervised himself to practice those movements every time. He also had to learn the chaotic things, such as cultural knowledge, geomancy, geomantic omen, geography and geomantic omen. He also had to catch rabbits for him to eat, and even hung up to fight. The place he hit was sour It hurts, but there is no wound. After putting it down and resting for a few days, Luotian seems to have made a lot of progress.


    "Old man, I know you train me for my good, but I''m really fed up with it. I want to go out and have a look. I''ll come to see you when I have time." Luo Tian, who has grown up, is already sensible and says in his heart silently that he knows that the old man has been training himself, which is good for him in general.


    When he thought about it, he sighed and turned back. This was the first time Luo Tian ran away successfully in 13 years, but he couldn''t be happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boy, you still have a conscience, and finally come back..."


    The old man, who is half a day higher than Luo''s, is standing there with a smile.


    "Old man, I come back to tell you that I want to go out for a walk and come back to say goodbye to you." Luo Tian said frankly.


    The old man''s face was a little gloomy. He sighed and waved to him. Then he took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Luotian: "boy, I can''t catch up with you now. I hope you can join the army and protect the country. This is a letter of introduction. Take it and someone will receive you."


    "The old man..."


    Luo Tian only felt that something was like blocking his voice. For 13 years, he had been running away, but he really wanted to leave, but he was extremely reluctant to give up. The old man 13 years ago was not so old. He was strong and ruddy, but now he is bowed, wrinkled, and his eyes are not as clear as before. He is still in the wind To fall.


    "Go ahead and serve your country well." Looking at Luo Tian, the old man just said a simple word, then turned around and walked back to the cottage in the woods.


    "The old man..."


    Luo Tian knelt down on the ground with a thump, and his face was full of tears. The scenes of the past ten years reappeared in his mind. It seemed that just yesterday, Luotian knelt on the ground, heavily hit his head three times, and then left the dense forest step by step.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that this time it was a farewell. When he came back again, the scenery in the forest was still the same, but things were different. A new tomb was erected beside the hut: "the tomb of the old man of five birds". At that moment, Luo Tiantian knew that the old man was called the old man of five birds. He didn''t know the specific name. The tombstone was extremely simple. Luotian knelt in front of the grave and cried.


    Later, Luo Tiantian knew that the movements the old man taught himself were not physical exercises at all, but a profound martial art, five animal play. Moreover, Luo Tian checked the materials and found that the five animal play in history was quite different from this one. It was more refined, simplified and simplified, and it could be called a mysterious skill. Each move contains high level Thanks to these Kung Fu, Luo Tian became famous in the army and got important position. But the old man had already


    "Well, what do you think? You''re so distracted." A Yin Ling''s voice pulled Luo Tian back from the memory.


    Looking back, it turned out that Lan Lan was the girl, dressed in a low waist white cowboy, a tight little cute, skin like snow, bright eyes good Lai, the breath of youth is very strong, jumping to his front, smiling at him.


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and looked at the little girl wantonly. His eyes showed evil eyes. Lan Lan couldn''t help but expose his teeth and put his hand over his chest. "Big, lecherous, don''t look. Sister Rongjie told you to eat breakfast." then he turned around and ran back, and Luotian''s laughter sounded on his back.


    In the living room, sister Rong is dressed in household clothes, but she can''t hide her proud figure. Her hair is fluffy tied together. She is lazy and full of temptation. She is not as big as the big sister in a nightclub, but like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to come back for dinner. She has a unique style.


    "Little day, what''s up in the morning? I''d like you to visit someone with me."


    Pei Rong asked with a smile while giving Luotian a meal.


    "Elder sister Rong wants to visit Mr. Zhou. It''s been two days. To tell the truth, it''s time to go and have a look, so as not to let people say that we''re not on the road. Besides, I also want to meet this mysterious old man Zhou, who has so much energy in Dongchang city. I just let out a word, so that the big men in every district of Dongchang can''t move. We do things with the help of other people''s energy, and we can''t forget our roots. ¡±Luo Tian laughs and says that although he knows that Lan Lan is the girl behind him, Zhou Fengtian doesn''t make any efforts, but after all, the man on the road gave Zhou Fengtian face last time. If you don''t take a look at it, you can''t say anything about it."Yes, I think so too. The Southern family will not be willing to rest after such a big loss this time. You should be careful. We are not familiar with Mr. Zhou Fengtian. We helped us for the first time, but we may not be able to help the second time." Elder sister Rong said with some worry in her heart.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at LAN LAN. He knew that Lan Lan was not a simple girl. The reason why Zhou Fengtian helped Peirong was that Lan Lan was operating behind his back. Otherwise, with Peirong''s strength, he would not be able to get into the eye of a general lad of Dongchang City, except that it was Zhou Fengtian''s influence on the surface, so Luo Tianming knew that the situation would also go.


    There are things that need to be done to show people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    For the south, in fact, Lan Lan doesn''t work behind the scenes. Zhou Fengtian doesn''t give out a word. Luo Tian also has the ability to deal with this matter. It''s just a little troublesome.


    "You go. I''m not going. What''s good for a bad old man, cut." Lan Lan hummed and disdained to take care of it. It seemed that the efforts behind her were in vain. She was not happy. Rong elder sister didn''t know anything about it. She just laughed and didn''t see her in the same way.


    Luo Tian rubbed a small head of LAN LAN, but she was thrown away by LAN LAN. She bared her teeth: "girl''s head can''t be touched casually. I hate it!"


    "Ha ha, LAN LAN is smart and smart. I see that she is doing great things. Can you arrange an important task for you today?"


    Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Lan Lan was very excited and rushed to him: "Hey, Qianlima is easy to find, Bole is not easy to find. If you have such a good eye, I will promise you and say, what task is it?"


    "Well, our hotel is being renovated, and the black five son is in charge. I''m not sure that boy is short of a supervisor. Why don''t you go?"


    "Ah? The overseer? " LAN LAN a listen, immediately some not willing, also think is what important task, did not expect is this.


    Pei Rong was also a little surprised, looked at Luo Tian, then said with a smile: "Lan Lan, don''t look down on the supervisor, the responsibility is very important, that big hotel sister has invested shares for you, but you have the responsibility to manage!"


    "Oh, all right." Heard this, Lan Lan Jue small mouth, not happy agreed to come down.


    "Xiaotian, why do you let Lan Lan go? The south family suffered setbacks this time. I spread their anger on LAN LAN in case..."


    In brilliance BMW, Pei Rong, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is worried and looks at Luotian who is driving. Luo Tian looks at Rong elder sister with admiration, and feels that this woman''s mind is very careful. It is worthy of being mixed up on the road, thinking is much.


    "Don''t worry, that girl is OK. Let alone Nanjia''s not daring now, even if she dares, she has to slow down. Zhou Fengtian''s name is not small. Nantian group is a big group in Dongchang City, but after all, he is not a gangster. With the old fox''s mind of Nan Huolong, he dare not take any action. Once the action fails, Dongchang city will no longer have a foothold for him!" Luo Tian confidently laughs, Rong elder sister nods, South fire dragon may not dare, but that South Chunhua is a master who must report to him, afraid that he is playing tricks behind his back.


    "Hum, Nan Chunhua? It''s just a clown. As long as Nan Huolong doesn''t speak, he can''t make any big noise. He dares to act rashly. I don''t mind letting him disappear in the world! " Speaking of this, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed cold, but it quickly disappeared, but Pei Rong still saw in the eyes, she more and more can not see Luo Tian, it seems that everything is in the control of this man, is he really in the construction site before? impossible!


    Feeling Peirong''s strangeness, Luotian turned to smile at her, and then said: "in addition, LAN LAN is not a simple girl. It''s better to thank Lan Lan than to thank Zhou Fengtian. It''s the energy behind the girl that helped us!"


    As soon as this word came out, Pei Rong couldn''t help but be surprised: "Lan Lan? Is it Lan Lan? "


    "Well," Luo Tian then told elder sister Rong what she had heard that day. Sister Rong suddenly realized that it was so. The girl was a famous brand with noble temperament. It was impossible to say that she did not have any strength. However, she did not expect that she could command Zhou Fengtian to move Zhou Fengtian. It was really incredible.


    "Ha ha, there are many powerful forces in China. Zhou Fengtian in Dongchang city is not even an ant!" Luo Tian disdained with a smile: "but no matter how, this week Fengtian also helped us, face or have to go, after all, in Dongchang, this person is good at speaking!"


    Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian and felt a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Luotian''s resolute face, he carried his cigarette wildly. However, he analyzed the problem and asked again: "tell elder sister, what do you do in the end?"


    Luo tianxie''s smile: "didn''t you say that? Bricks and mud on the construction site? Don''t believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it!" Peirong glared at him angrily. Who was this guy? Why didn''t he mention his past? Women are strange animals. The more Luo Tian doesn''t say it, the more curious Pei Rong is. Facing the loss of power in front of Huang San and the strong pressure of the Southern family, this man stands on his side as if looking back. Is he really in love with himself?


    At the thought of this, Pei Rong''s face was burning.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s just that it''s not time yet. I just hope you''ll lead a plain and happy life and be carefree all your life." Aware of Peirong''s mood change, Luo Tian sighed in his heart.


    The car was driving slowly on the road. The heat wave was overwhelming outside, but it was extremely cool inside. The air conditioning temperature was moderate. Peirong adjusted the armchair and half lay there.


    "I''m a little tired. Take a rest and call me when I get there!" Pei Rong said, slender fingers crossed in front of the abdomen, and then closed his eyes.


    Luo Tian agreed, took a look at the navigation, and slowed down the speed. According to this speed, sister Rong could sleep for about 20 minutes. Zhou Fengtian lived outside the city. There were too many people on the road, so he couldn''t get up quickly. Anyway, Luo Tian was not in a hurry. She was taken to relax. This woman has been worried for a few days and has not had a good rest.Dongchang people''s hospital is worried about his son''s illness. Nan Huolong has been in the early morning. His spirit is a little depressed and his eyes are full of bloodshot. It seems that he didn''t sleep well. His son was beaten. He was distressed and spent millions of dollars at once. What makes him angry is that he lost his face. Now all the streets of Dongchang are watching his jokes about his Southern family.


    Isn''t your Nantian group invincible? Isn''t your South fire dragon very powerful? How about this? The boat capsized, and even Nan Huolong couldn''t hold his head when he was talking about business with people. It was a kind of irony to him. However, he was well cultivated and tolerant. He still kept his demeanor in front of outsiders. He laughed at the wind. As soon as he entered the hospital, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Hospital VIP room.


    Nan Huolong doesn''t need to be informed when he comes in. After all, he is the owner of the south family. The woman is sitting beside the bed holding Nan Chunhua''s hand. She seems to have some affectionate meaning. She says something in a low voice. When she sees the South fire dragon push the door in, the woman quickly gets up from the bed. The embarrassment in her eyes twinkles. It''s Nan Chunhua, the bastard, wrapped her head in gauze No change in look.


    Nan Huolong was stunned. He didn''t feel anything at the moment. After all, his young wife was always critical of her son''s nose. Now that his mother and son get along harmoniously, he is always comforting. He doesn''t know that his head is already green.


    "Well, are you better?" South fire dragon looked at his son, but he was very fond of it. He asked for help.


    "Well, much better, Dad. It''s too stuffy here. Let''s talk to the hospital. Let''s go home and take care of it." Nan Chunhua seldom lost his temper to his father and spoke very cleverly. Nan Huolong nodded his head. After all, such injuries were only left for observation in the hospital for one night to see if there were any sequelae, all trauma. No matter how good the hospital was, it was not as good as home.


    South Fire Dragon nodded, and then made a phone call, this said: "this tone you swallow first, there will always be a chance to find face!" The cold light in the longan of the South fire flashed and said dully.


    In Dongchang City, on the only road leading to the top of the mountain, a brilliance BMW slowly stopped. On the passenger seat, Pei Rong was sleeping soundly. He lay lazily on the back, breathing evenly. His delicate face was slightly made up, and his dark hair was coiled up.


    Luo Tian looked at this woman and felt a little feverish in her heart. She had to say that Peirong was a beautiful woman. She was noble and generous. She was more and more elegant, but she did not lose her elder sister''s demeanor. Her figure was vividly set off by a simple dress. Her figure was completely wrapped in a simple dress, especially in the front of her chest and neck "Tears" necklace is more extraordinary.


    Temptation, absolutely is temptation, Luo Tian has a kind of impulse to rush forward and severely ravage it. Luotian dare not look at it. If he looks on it again, he really can''t control himself.


    "Damn it, what do you think? She is the sister of Qinglong, her good brother." Luo Tian scolded in his heart. He didn''t wake up Pei Rong. He lit a cigarette and took a hard puff. He was bored and looked at the scenery outside. There were few people and beautiful scenery here. However, it was also a great pleasure to have beautiful women with him.


    Luo Tian was meditating, but he didn''t notice that Pei''s eyes were slightly moving under the light shadow of her eyes. He gently frowned. "This little bad ass, sister is all like this. Why don''t you say something? It''s really disappointing!"


    Peirong''s heart was full of anger. At the same time, she was relaxed, but she was also slightly lost. Yes, Peirong only slept for a while. When she got to the bottom of the mountain, in fact, she had already woken up. She pretended to sleep and let him do whatever he wanted. But this guy actually


    Don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Sister Rong, are you awake?" Luo Tian turns around and shows his white teeth. He pinches out his cigarette. Seeing Pei Rong open his eyes, he rubs his forehead with a soft, boneless jade hand. Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, have you arrived? I''ve been sleeping for a long time, I hate it. Why don''t I wake people up? " Elder sister Rong''s voice is a little sweet and charming. Luo Tian''s mind is in a trance. There is no elder sister''s demeanor on the road. She is clearly a little sister next door.


    "I don''t have the heart to call you because you are sleeping soundly." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, let''s go," Pei Rong subconsciously pulled a skirt and took a look at Luo Tian.


    "Good" Luo Tian finally nodded, and finally couldn''t help looking at Pei Rong''s thigh with a grin: "sister Rong''s legs are so white, like white jade, they must feel very slippery."


    "If you''re a little sample, you''ll talk about it. Do you dare to touch it?" Rong elder sister''s amorous feelings smile, light and ruddy small mouth across a good-looking arc, eyes spring is thick, see Luo Tian some flustered, embarrassed grin: "Hey, dare not, if Rong elder sister you take the initiative a little more, maybe I will be forced to have no patience to follow you." Hum, still active, this is not active? She was a girl. She stretched out her hand and twisted Luo Tian''s waist with a smile, "OK, it''s important to do business."


    From a charming girl, she suddenly regained her cool and gorgeous appearance. The change was so fast that Luo Tian couldn''t help saying that women are fickle animals.


    Luo Tian started his car and drove to the sentry at the foot of the mountain. It was Zhou Fengtian''s special sentry. If an outsider wants to come in, he has to report something first and then decide whether he is in or not.


    The shelf is big.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s obsession with driving, Peirong''s heart is full of emotion. "Maybe people don''t look at themselves at all. Even if they mix well and are beautiful and moving, they still can''t get rid of the dust label. What''s wrong with the women who mix in the night? My sister is different from other women. I''m still the same... " Pei Rong was inexplicably upset.


    Luo Tian, who drives a car, doesn''t know that Pei Rong''s heart is changing. A son drives to the sentry. Luo Tianxia gets the car and walks over.


    "Little brother, I''m looking for Mr. Zhou, well, my name is Luotian," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Lotian?" The man in charge of the sentry is a veteran who has a lot of skills. He has been following Zhou Fengtian for several years. He has seen a lot of big people in Dongchang city. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people. Just like the last time the chairman of Nantian group came to give gifts in person, he refused to be humble or arrogant.


    Originally disdainful to take care of Luotian, he heard Luotian''s name slightly shocked. The name seemed very familiar, as if he had heard of it. Until he looked up and saw elder sister Rong sitting in the car, he suddenly thought of the young man who had made a name on Dongchang Road a few days ago.


    Yes, it should be him. In front of the big guy in several districts, he brutally injured that Nan Chunhua and blackmailed a huge amount of company money.


    "It doesn''t look very good. It''s thin. It''s just a little white face who depends on women to eat soft food. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou, would you be so powerful?" The security guard thought with disdain that if Luo Tian heard this, he would not kick him away. Brother is the king of carefree and needs a soft meal? Zhou Fengtian, in fact, did not pay any attention to it. He just received the favor of others and came to thank him. That''s all.


    In the villa on the mountain, Zhou Fengtian was sitting in the living room, dressed in Taiji white, with a plain face. His left hand, wearing a jade finger, was gently clasping the table top. He was talking to a thin middle-aged man with an arrogant face. Moreover, it seemed that the other party''s person was not simple. Zhou Fengtian had a respectful look on his face.


    "Housekeeper Li, don''t worry. Since Wang Shao wants to develop in Dongchang, Zhou Fengtian welcomes him with both hands. It''s my honor to cooperate with Wang Shao, ha ha." Zhou Fengtian laughed.


    "Well, just you? It''s also worthy to cooperate with Wang Shao of my family. Ninghai provincial city is the world of our Wangs. I just want to arrange a spokesperson in Dongchang. Frankly speaking, it''s a dog of the Wang family! "


    The man on the other side snorted coldly, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "that''s very kind. They say that Mr. Zhou covers the sky in Dongchang city and has great influence. If you stamp your feet, the ground will shake three times. I believe our cooperation will be very happy."


    "Well, housekeeper Ma, I''m laughing. Dongchang is just a small town in Ninghai. It''s a blessing for the Wangs to take a fancy to me, Zhou Fengtian." Zhou Fengtian''s embarrassed smile modestly said, but in his heart it was very useful.


    "You can still talk," thought the visitor, and then said, "Mr. Zhou, there is one more thing. I believe you should know that our Wang family and Xie Jiasu in the capital of Western China have come to associate with each other. However, some unpleasant things have happened recently. Well, I can''t tell you the specific situation. Since Mr. Zhou promised to work for my royal family, in terms of the Xie family, I hope..."


    Zhou Fengtian listened to his heart cluttered, "did you help Xie family, was Wang family know? It seems to be said that the relationship between the Wang and Xie families is not very good. It is said that Wang Dashao of the Wang family is engaged to the daughter of the Xie family. What''s the matter? "


    Zhou Fengtian''s heart turned suddenly and his face was uncertain. He thought that he had climbed the two big trees of King Xie at the same time. Now it seems that he can only give up one of them. Who should he give up? These two are huge things. Zhou Fengtian can''t afford any of them. Although his power is big in Dongchang, he is not worth mentioning in people''s eyes, just like a child''s family.In fact, Zhou Fengtian had made a decision in his heart. Dongchang city belongs to Ninghai Province, and Ninghai is under the jurisdiction of the Wang family. However, the province of West China where Xie''s family is located is only a neighboring province. Zhou Fengtian can''t be far fetched. Of course, on the surface, he can''t offend the Xie family. After all, the energy of the Xie family is not small.


    Looking at the horse housekeeper, looking at himself with a smile, Zhou Fengtian sat up straight and laughed, "the horse steward''s meaning is understood by Zhou. You can arrange anything for the Wangs in the future!"


    A word shows the intention!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is really a happy man. My Wang Shao is right. Zhou Fengtian in Dongchang is a character and worth making friends with." The visitors flattered a little bit. In fact, the majority of the Wang family did not say such a thing at all. For the Wang family, don''t say Zhou Fengtian is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Zhou Fengtian is no onion. A big family like Wang''s has a lot of energy than Zhou Fengtian.


    Zhou Fengtian didn''t think so. He thought it was really Wang Shao who said it. He was always calm and happy in his heart. "OK, Mr. Zhou, it''s not early. Ma has something to do. I''ll get together another day. I''ll arrange it when I have time." The housekeeper Ma talked about being a bachelor, as if he were the head of the Wang family, but to entertain people like Zhou Fengtian, a housekeeper was enough.


    Zhou Fengtian kindly asked him to stay for a while. Seeing that the housekeeper insisted on leaving, he didn''t say anything more. He personally sent it out of the door. When he came back, he received a phone call, but said faintly: "let them come in."


    When BMW Brilliance got on the mountain road leading to the villa, Luotian was as calm as water and didn''t say anything, but Pei Rong was a little excited. After all, people of her energy level, not to mention Zhou Fengtian, were much bigger than her, because Pei Rong was only attached to Huang San before, and at best, she was famous in nightclubs.


    "Sister, do you like it here? It''s quiet. Fengtian really enjoyed that week. Hey, if you like it, I''ll give you a mountain to play with when I get rich. " Luo Tian jokingly said that he knows that the rich are not as rich as they used to be. Now the real rich people don''t live in the city. They like to pack the mountains, the air is fresh, the sky is blue and the water is clean.


    The reason why Luo Tian said this was to divert Pei Rong''s attention. She didn''t want her to be too nervous. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pei Rong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll wait for that day. If you really have that ability, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    Luo Tian''s heart was hot and his hand was shaking. He almost drove his car into the ditch. This is too provocative and makes men daydream. To tell the truth, if Luotian finds the lost rosefinch, he should not say one hill, even ten hills.


    "Hey, really? Sister, would you like to pay some interest first? It''s good to stimulate my motivation. "


    "What interest ah, you say, sister think about it." Pei Rong straightened up his chest and said with a provocative smile. He was charming and charming in nobility. If you let the people in the nightclub see it, you will be shocked. Because sister Rong seldom has such a wild time. Cold and arrogant is her sign. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to any man.


    "A special creature, absolutely a beauty." The fragrance from the woman went straight into the nostrils. Luotian felt that the nosebleed was coming out.


    "Drop, drop..."


    Luotian is dreaming, a car on the mountain rushed down, saw Luotian''s brilliance BMW, the speed did not reduce at all, but also honked from time to time.


    "Damn it, who is this, such a cow!" Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t care about sister Rong''s safety, so he had to lean on the side of the car. The car roared by, and the sharp sound was buzzing even when the window was closed.


    Although the speed is very fast, Luotian can still see the appearance of the driver with his eyesight. He is a plain looking man, but a middle-aged man sitting in the rear row seat has a gloomy face, which makes Luotian slightly stunned. He is the kind of man who has been in high position for a long time and has a lot of scheming, and is not lack of ruthlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Haig666, a provincial car?" Luo Tian pondered for a while, and the person who came to find Zhou Fengtian was definitely not from the government. So who is this? Luo Tian''s heart suddenly has a bad premonition, the total feeling this time to see Zhou Fengtian is not very smooth.


    "This is the rhythm of death. Are you not afraid of car wrecking and human death when you drive so fast?" Sister Rong was so frightened that she clapped her chest and scolded angrily. Thanks to Luotian''s good driving skills, half of the wheels of her car were driven to the cliff. If she were her, she would not crash and her own would have to turn over into a few meters deep ditch. Is she so upset.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and sighs. If Pei Rong is not in the car, he will not hesitate to bump into it, and he is sure to bump the other party into the ditch directly, but he will be OK. Damn it, when did he hear that the leader of his dragon soul group, the famous king of carefree, gave way to others The brothers under the help will surely laugh at themselves.


    However, Luotian didn''t want to think about it any more. Now he just wanted to live a normal life, get married and have children.


    Zhou Fengtian''s villa villa and villa, Luotian''s car stopped, and a servant specially informed him. The servant was also a man of fierce vision. When he saw it, he practiced his family and took a look at the license plate number. He just said, "wait a minute." Then I went in and announced.


    This one wait for ten minutes, "what a big shelf!" Luo Tian was unhappy. He thought that in those days, when he went in and out of those famous families, the owners would come out to meet them. But now it''s different. Now he is just a citizen, but Luotian''s pride is still there. He turns his head and looks at Pei Rong. Pei Rong smiles at him and pats Luotian on the back of his hand, indicating that he should be patient.


    For Pei Rong, this is very normal. After all, his status is low. It''s good for people to see themselves. Just wait a moment.


    Ten minutes later, and then five minutes later, the next talent came leisurely and leisurely, "go in!" Then press the electronic door lock, the door will open automatically, and then lead the way in front of you without speaking.


    Luo Tian shook his head, started the car, followed slowly in the back, got out of the car, the servant took them to the living room, the living room is very large, the layout of antique, light that a set of golden nanmu chairs are valuable, the living room behind the artificial reservoir, in front of a mountain, gives a very strange feeling.


    "Fengshui treasure land, typical of the Dragon watching and moon embracing, it seems that Zhou Fengtian was looking for an expert to see this villa when he was building this villa." Luo Tian learned some geomantic skills from the old man in those years. He could see the way of geomantic omen at a glance, and he could not help praising it secretly. Zhou Fengtian has been standing in Dongchang for decades, which actually accounts for a lot of aspects.


    Terrain is connected with Qi, which is related to people, luck and luck. In fact, people and Qi are closely linked. Anyway, what the old man said back then was very mysterious, and Luotian also knew a little about it.


    Sitting in the living room was a man of about 50 years old. He was dressed in a gray suit. The cut was decent. The cloth was also good. He tasted the tea lightly. He had the breath of a superior. Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Younger Pei Rong, I''ve met Mr. Zhou," Pei Rong said respectfully. His words were appropriate, neither humble nor overbearing, and his face was covered with a shallow smile.


    "Are you Pei Rong? Well, it''s good, it''s good. You''ve made a lot of trouble in Dongchang these two days. Nanjia suffered a small loss, ha ha. " The old man nodded slightly, put down the teacup, looked at Pei Rong, with a faint smile and a slight nod. Then he looked at Luotian with a slight displeasure on his face. The boy did not say hello or speak. Standing there, he only cared to appreciate the environment here, and he was regarded as the air.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, he is Luotian and my brother. I Peirong is just a lady. I am a brother who takes care of some things. Xiaotian..." Pei Rong saw Luo Tian''s indifference, and quickly winked at him. At the same time, he gave the old man an apologetic smile.


    "What''s the matter? Elder sister Rong, the master hasn''t come yet. Let''s enjoy the scenery here by the way. It''s good to raise people. Ha ha. " Luo Tian didn''t even look at the old man. He turned to Pei Rong with a smile and said, "this can make Pei Rong very anxious. This boy, we are here to thank others. You are big enough to pretend that they are sitting there, but you pretend you can''t see them.


    Look at the old man''s face suddenly black down, the body can not help to release a kind of upper class momentum, this momentum is very domineering.


    "Hum!"


    The old man put the teacup heavily on the table, hummed, and looked at Luotian coldly: "young people should know that it is too arrogant and bad to know the superiority and inferiority of children. How much food you have and how much bread you can eat, or you will not be able to support it."


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Pei Rong was a little scared. He only blamed Luo Tian for not being able to handle affairs. Originally, he was grateful to others. Is your attitude too big and pure hearted to make sister uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zhou. He''s young and ignorant. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him. This time I''m here to thank you for your support last time and let Pei Rong find my place. Please accept this idea." Peirong was afraid of Luotian''s trouble and did not dare to stay. He explained his intention in a hurry. At the same time, he took out a bank card from his Kun bag and handed it to him respectfully.Without waiting for the old man to pick it up, Peirong''s jade hand was caught by a hand. Looking up, it was Luo Tian, "you..." Peirong looks at Luo Tian with some doubts. Doesn''t this boy give up? It''s a good deal. Is it hard to deliberately embarrass myself? Pei Rong was a little annoyed.


    What''s more irritating is that the old man has already raised his hands and is ready to take them. However, Luo Tian takes the lead, so he has to put down his hands again in embarrassment. It''s like coaxing a child to give him a sugar. Is he good or not? Not good? I''ll get it back!


    Luo Tian gave a faint smile, and then looked at the old man: "the old man was also a man of great power. Although he was old, he was still powerful. But this time I came with elder sister Rong, not to see you, but to see Mr. Zhou. How about introducing him?"


    "Well?" Pei Rong was stunned. He looked at Luo Tian and the old man in front of him, "isn''t He Zhou Fengtian? Why do you sit on the throne? " It''s ridiculous to say that Pei Rong has never seen Zhou Fengtian''s true face. This person is in-depth and concise. Few people have seen his real face. Peirong only hears his name and never sees him. Moreover, Zhou Fengtian has always kept a low profile, never appearing in newspapers or on TV.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old man moved slightly, the essence in his eyes flashed and lost. His body moved gently, his eyes looked at a place inadvertently, and then said in a cold voice, "boy, do you think this can make an excuse for your rudeness just now? That''s to say, I''m not Zhou Fengtian. Who is that?"


    "Ha ha, although you have the breath of a superior person, it is not in line with the spirit here. Moreover, your back is slightly bent. This is not caused by practicing martial arts, but by bending your knees for a long time. When you speak, your eyes twinkle, your tone is hard, but your breath is not enough, and you..."


    Luo Tian analyzed it with his fingers. The more the old man listened, the more surprised he was. The young man''s eyes were very spicy. Yes, he was not Zhou Fengtian, but Zhou Fengtian''s entourage a Biao.


    Originally, Zhou Fengtian didn''t care about people like Luotian and Peirong. Zhou Fengtian didn''t want to show up at all. Besides, he had just received the Wangs in this province. If they knew that they still had contacts with Xie''s, they would not be happy.


    What''s more, Zhou Fengtian sent people to investigate Peirong and Luotian. Peirong is just an excellent elder sister in a nightclub. He has no foundation. He used to follow Huang San, but now he is making trouble.


    As for Luotian, there are very few investigation materials, but they have also been found out. They have only recently appeared in Dongchang. It is said that he is only a part-time worker. He is still moving workers and mud on the construction site. He knows a few skills, only once, so Zhou Fengtian doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    According to his own understanding, it must be that Peirong didn''t know which money to use. The trustee contacted Mr. Li of the Xie family, so people would call to say that casually, and he helped himself, but he couldn''t continue to help. Otherwise, the Wang family would know that he couldn''t climb the big tree of the Wang family.


    However, because Jiang was old and hot, Zhou Fengtian still kept an eye on him. He was afraid that if he offended the Xie family in the future, he would not be able to explain it. So he sent his entourage a Biao as himself to receive them. In this way, no matter if Xie Wang and his family were to be investigated in the future, he would have an opinion.


    But unexpectedly, he never showed up, but he was still seen through by this young man. He took a look at Luotian at the screen behind his back, and he was confident that he had never met this young man.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before waiting for the old man a Biao to say anything, Zhou Fengtian came out of the room with a big laugh. He was wearing a white Tai Chi suit, his back was full of energy and his face was full of red. He was still holding two fitness balls in his hand, and he was turning back and forth.


    "That''s it. This talent is the master here. If it wasn''t for the luck of looking at the dragon and embracing the moon here, he would have died long ago. Although he was full of red light, he was not a long-lived person." Luo Tian thought to himself, he did not freely use the hemp clothes God that the old man taught him to observe carefully.


    The God of hemp clothes is unpredictable. Luotian only knows the skin. When he only wanted to escape, he didn''t have the leisure to learn those things from the old man. Even so, Luotian could see something from this fur.


    "Mr. Zhou looks good!" Luo Tian smiles and owes a little, but Pei Rong is a little excited and goes forward to meet again. The old man a Biao stands up respectfully and stands behind Zhou Fengtian.


    "Young people have good eyesight. I like it. Sit down!" Zhou Fengtian sat down with a laugh and pointed to the seat next to him. Peirong looked at Luo Tian rigidly. Luo Tian nodded with a smile. Then he sat down in the opposite chair, his buttocks gently touching each other, as if he did not dare to sit down firmly. Pei Rong did not dare to imagine that he was flattered.


    According to the truth, Luotian is Peirong''s younger brother. In front of the big man, he is not qualified to sit. In fact, Luotian did not sit. He just stood behind Rongjie. However, Luotian''s position was a little too far behind, and it was half a meter to the left. If he was a real follower, it was not suitable to stand here. It was a little far away.


    However, Zhou Fengtian''s face changed slightly when he saw the position of Luotian station. He suddenly remembered one thing. He remembered that when he built the living room on the mountain seat, the expert once said that he was sitting at the top of the mountain seat sitting at the top of the dragon and embracing the moon. He was lucky and had a kind of high momentum. The only thing that could be equal with him was the position of Luotian standing in accordance with the five elements and eight trigrams, In other words, it is often said that students can attack and defend when they enter.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Is it the boy who didn''t mean to stand? It must be. Otherwise, there would not have been such a coincidence in the world. But just now he could see that a Biao was not myself, which means that this man''s eyes are still poisonous. Maybe he has seen me from anywhere."


    Zhou Fengtian thought deeply. Seeing this man''s calm attitude, he appreciated it. For many years, no one can be calm in front of himself. Of course, it refers to Dongchang. As for the behemoths of big families, he should say something else


    Now all the right to speak is given to Pei Rong. Pei Rong smiles with some formality: "thanks for the help of master Zhou for the last time. Pei Rong dare not forget his kindness. Please accept this kind of heart." he took out the card again.


    "Ha ha, the little girl knows how to advance and retreat, so she looks like she''s been on the road. It''s easy to say." Zhou Fengtian gave a faint smile and was not polite. She took a look at a Biao, and then she reached forward and took it.


    "Miss Pei, if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it!" Zhou Fengtian smiles and says casually.


    "The old man has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. Pei Rong knows everything without saying anything." Pei Rong slightly bowed back and replied.


    "There are a lot of things in Dongchang. The big men in every district called elder brother Zhou to my face. However, Zhou Fengtian wanted to keep a bowl of water even. This time, the Southern family suffered a loss, and Huang San was not very comfortable. However, since he agreed to others, he should do his best. However, if such a thing happens again, I''m afraid I can''t control the situation." Zhou Fengtian said a scene speech and stopped for a while Next, seeing Pei Rong looking at himself, he went on to say, "I don''t know, what''s the relationship between Miss Pei and Xie''s family in Western China?"


    "West China Xie family?" Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned. Luo Tian couldn''t help disdaining him. This old guy, this sentence is the main point.


    Pei Rong gave a wry smile: "to be honest with the old man, it''s the first time I''ve heard of Xie''s family in West China. It''s said that they have great influence. I''m just a big sister in a nightclub. How can I know such a huge thing?"


    After listening to elder sister Rong''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was over. Sister Rong''s experience in dealing with people is still too little. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Fengtian''s words.


    Sure enough, after listening to Pei Rong''s reply, Zhou Fengtian''s smile was slightly restrained. The old fox''s ability to check his face and observe his appearance was extremely strong. After years of wandering the country, he had seen everyone before. Seeing Pei Rong''s eyes, he knew that the woman in front of him was not lying.


    "Well, where did this little brother go before?" Zhou Fengtian looks at Luotian.


    Well, there''s no need to pull the flag to make tiger skin. He doesn''t care. He is mainly afraid that elder sister Rong will be wronged in the future. Since sister Rong has said it out, he doesn''t need to support the Xie family.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m a part-time worker. Some time ago, the black hearted boss didn''t pay me wages and owed me half a year. I stopped working in a huff and came to Dongchang. Fortunately, elder sister Rong took me in." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, so it is!" Zhou Fengtian nodded lightly and completely put away his smile. The investigation data are basically consistent with what Luo Tian said. Even if there is concealment, he thinks there is nothing. Looking at Luotian''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a person with any identity or background. Now he is more convinced that the two people in front of him have nothing to do with Xie''s family. Even if there is a relationship, it is a relationship that can''t be fought by eight poles, Last time that Xie''s old Li is not also light, just say so?


    Therefore, Zhou Fengtian believed that Lao Li was just saying that lightly without special emphasis, which means that even if there is a little bit of relationship between the two people in front of him, the Xie family will not say it again. Maybe the Xie family has forgotten about it.


    Zhou Fengtian was more determined to make a good relationship with the Wang family. His enthusiasm for the two people in front of him was about to drop to the lowest point. However, he was somewhat interested in Luotian. It was better to recruit the flag for his own use. If not, then


    Zhou Fengtian thinks his mind is careful, but he doesn''t think that his psychological changes are exactly in the eyes of Luo Tian. He can''t help but sneer in his heart. Zhou Fengtian dreams that Xie''s move is because of Lan Lan''s girl.


    As the eldest sister of the nightclub, Pei Rong is surrounded by several little girls. After all, he can''t investigate all the little girls around sister Rong. Besides, LAN LAN is very low-key from the beginning to the end. Of course, he won''t attract Zhou Fengtian''s attention.


    Of course, now Luotian just knew Lan Lan''s background. When Zhou Fengtian mentioned Xie''s family, Luo Tian thought of it and muttered in his heart, "this girl''s origin is really not small. No wonder Zhou Fengtian is not taken seriously."


    Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Fengtian, but he can''t ignore the Xie family in the capital of Western China. The Xie family is very powerful. Although he has not dealt with each other, he has heard of such a large family. It is estimated that in addition to the big families in the capital city, they can slightly suppress the Xie family.


    Peirong is also a smart woman. Hearing Zhou Fengtian''s words, her heart is the same as the mirror. Zhou Fengtian''s meaning is that it is impossible to help her this time and let her do it for herself. In fact, Peirong is a little disappointed. She thought he could get on well with Zhou Fengtian. Now that this person says so, it means that she can''t rely on him, Even if there is something wrong, Zhou Fengtian will not stand out for himself.Thinking of what Luo Tian said to herself about Lan Lan, sister Rong must smile and stood up: "in this case, Peirong won''t disturb Mr. Zhou Qingxiu. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    Pei Rong Chong Luo''s angel gave a wink, then they turned around and left.


    "Ha ha, the little girl also has personality. The boy around you is good, his eyes are hot and his brain is active. I''m short of such people here. I don''t know if the girl is willing to part with her." Zhou Fengtian stood up and looked at Luotian, saying casually.


    "This one." Pei ronglue hesitated and looked at Luotian. After all, this is about luotian. She can''t make decisions without authorization. Following Zhou Fengtian is more promising than following herself.


    Luo Tian copied his pocket with both hands, turned his head and looked at Zhou Fengtian lightly. He suddenly laughed, and then said, "thank you, master Zhou. I can''t help you on the wall. I don''t know any rules. I only follow my sister, where she goes, where I go!"


    This is the refusal, the refusal is very simple, although the words seem polite, in fact very sharp.


    Zhou Fengtian''s face was really pulled down. For many years, I don''t know how many people want to hang out with him. Even if he wants to hang a name, he is also a character walking sideways in Dongchang city. I can''t imagine that this boy is so disrespectful that he can''t hold his old face.


    "Little day, you." Pei Rong is a little angry that Luo Tian talks too straight, but he is warm in his heart. This is called "never give up" and "life and death depend on each other". Pei Rong''s heart is so moved that he hasn''t felt his heart beating for a long time. Since he met this boy, his ancient heart has been beating more and more fiercely.


    "Well, in that case, a Biao, see off the guests!" Zhou Fengtian snorted and said to a Biao beside him. Then he turned and walked back.


    They parted unhappily.


    On the way, Pei Rong said with a slight complaint: "Xiaotian, you are too impulsive. Even if you don''t agree with Zhou Fengtian, don''t be so straight. You can be euphemistic. Offending her is more terrible than offending Huang San. After all, he is the first person in Dongchang city."


    "It''s OK, sister Rong. I''m the one. Zhou Fengtian doesn''t dare to deal with us openly. After all, he is still afraid of Xie''s family. If he wants to really tear his face, hum." Luo Tian heavily snorted. He can see that Zhou Fengtian is a kind-hearted old man. In fact, his hands are full of blood and his whole body is bloody. Although he has killed people on the road, his blood is very heavy. If it wasn''t for fengshui, he would have died if he had good luck to protect him.


    He does not move is good, if dare to act rashly, Luo Tian is sure to let him die without hiding place!


    Peirong put his shoulder on Luo Tian''s body and said: "why is it so good to me? Sister is not worth your kindness to me


    "It''s worth it, sister Rong. If you like, I''m willing to protect you with my life, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice!" Looking at the people in my arms, the soft body, the delicate fragrance of the breath, let Luo Tian can not help but be agitated.


    Pei Rong sat and stood up. Chong Luotian suddenly gave a smile: "are you trying to catch up with my sister? Tell your sister that she has seen a big scene. If only a few words are not enough, you have to work hard! "


    "Hey, elder sister Rong, I will try my best. I will let you climb into my bed willingly and can''t even get rid of it!" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Cut, stinky, my sister is waiting for that day!" Pei Rong''s pretty face turned red, and she said with a smile that she was so charming and charming that Luo Tian couldn''t see it. With a smile, she added her lips, and then the car drove towards the city.


    "It''s not a good thing for young people to be arrogant. How many stubborn new stars in those years didn''t listen to advice, and now they are all sinking at the bottom of the moat? Hum


    Standing at the top of the mountain, looking at the BMW Brilliance, Zhou Fengtian said faintly, "yes, this man has a little Kung Fu foundation, and his vision is also fierce. It seems that his heart is not good enough and he is young. Sooner or later, he will fall in the wrong direction. This time, Nanjia is frustrated. Why don''t you call me in your name and say something nice to" comfort "


    A Biao beside him said with a smile, the cold light in his eyes flashed by.


    "It''s just a clown. You can''t make any big waves in Dongchang. You can do it as you see fit. In addition, you should keep secret about the Wang family first and disclose it at an appropriate time. As for the next business, you are responsible for contacting their relevant personnel. If you have any problems, you can report to me. Alas, I have been standing for a long time and I have a little backache. I will go back It''s a rest. "


    Zhou Fengtian twisted his old waist for a moment, finally took a look at the BMW which was about to disappear into the sight, said a word, and then walked back.


    "Yes, brother Zhou," a Biao replied respectfully. Looking at the direction of BMW''s disappearance, he couldn''t help sneering, pulling a cage and suppressing one. This is Zhou Fengtian''s consistent method. For many years, keeping the underground balance of Dongchang, it can be said that this a-biao has marked great strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    A large hotel near National Highway 302 is being renovated in full swing. A group of workers are busy with their work. If you look carefully, some of the workers seem to be very strong and steady, and they are all practitioners.


    The leader''s skin is a little dark, not tall, but it looks very explosive. One man is carrying two hemp cement upstairs. While walking, he looks at a little girl lying on the sofa in the hall, excitedly playing with her mobile phone.


    At this time, the girl''s phone rang: "brother, sister Rong, are you back? Hey, of course, you don''t know how hard I am. I''m so tired. OK, I''ll go back now


    After the phone call, the little girl turned to look at the black guy timidly looking at himself and smiling at himself, "hum, what are you looking at? Don''t work fast. Black five son, I''m back. You don''t have to steal it!"


    "No, it won''t. take care of yourself." It was the black Wuzi who was carrying the cement. At the moment, he was so depressed that he thought that the aunt was going to leave. He was even more cruel than Luotian and Rongjie. He was like Huang Shiren. He had to work by himself when he came. Could he be a supervisor? Black five son want to cry without tears, but dare not resist, he knows that this little girl and day elder brother relationship is not ordinary.


    The little girl was LAN LAN. She left with a jump and left the car. The black five was relieved. Although she was strong, she had been hollowed out by a woman. This work was not good. She was sweating and couldn''t stand it.


    "All right, brothers, rest!" The black five son throws the cement to the ground, sits on the ground to breathe straight gasp, sees this, the decoration worker who invited also has to imitate to sit on the ground, the black five son can''t help but stare: "you also rest? Is it a waste of money to work


    The workers could not help but murmured: "it can''t kill people." they thought about it, but they didn''t dare to violate the meaning of the black five son. Although the black five son in Dongchang was not as big as Huang San, he was also the leader of a small Gang, and he was still a little famous. How dare these people offend him, they had to continue to work. Anyway, they were not in the presence of the black boy Just rest.


    "Brother Wu, it''s too hard. Reward your brother in the evening. Hey." Black five son''s younger brother diligently handed over a cigarette, helped light up, said with a smile, his face was full of obscenity.


    "You boy, you don''t know what kind of virtue you have. You can''t live without a woman. OK, brothers, you can do it well. After Tiange''s salary and bonus, you can have a good meal at night and have a good night club." Black five son bold and forthright said.


    "Well, five brothers are five brothers, no ambiguity."


    "The five brothers are bold and powerful. They will follow them later."


    Several younger brothers flattered and flattered one by one, laughing more obscene and obscene. Black Wuzi also held back a lot of evil fire in his heart. The little girl Lan Lan was good-looking, but he didn''t dare to move and scared him to death. He didn''t dare to think of anything wrong. He had to hit his concubine. Thinking of that concubine, black Wuzi only felt a burst of heat


    "Lan Lan, are you tired today?"


    Seeing Lan Lan come back, she plunges into the bathroom and takes a shower. For a while, the girl comes out with a cool pajamas and pink slippers. Luo Tian, sitting on the sand, looks at the girl''s tender, pink and slippery appearance and smiles.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''m so tired. It''s boring. Hello, brother. Are you doing well today?" Lan Lan came over and put her legs on the sofa. The Short Pajamas naturally lifted up, revealing two smooth and white legs. The whole person had a fresh fragrance with water vapor. Luo Tian couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    A moment later, Luo Tian came back to his senses with a smile. For today''s affairs, he only dealt with the matter lightly and didn''t go on. He was still thinking about Zhou Fengtian. This Zhou Fengtian is not simple. Now he and Rong elder sister are figures with no foundation in Dongchang. If you let the boss of Nanjia and several districts know that Zhou Fengtian gives up, sister Rong will be in trouble ¡£


    Peirong is also aware that, after all, she is a small person, and the boss of several districts will not let her down. After all, Peirong is still a good person. From the money from the south family, Peirong has specially taken out some money to pay homage to the elders in several districts. I believe that if there is no external pressure, Peirong will not have any trouble for the time being, if you have to say something, That''s Nanjia. As long as Zhou Fengtian reveals a little bit of information about the south family, the south family who has suffered a great loss will certainly not give up.


    So Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t expect that the trouble would come soon. What he didn''t think of was that this time it was not Nanjia or Huang San.


    In the evening, Luotian''s villa slowly drove to a car, the car is black, is the ordinary Audi A8, two people came down from the car, a young man, dressed in a white suit, frowning, but majestic, tall and straight, a look of talent, calm eyes, there is a very obvious upper class breath, this is a common The breath of being in a high position.


    Looking up at the villa, "Mr. Li, is it here?" After the young man turned his head and turned back, he followed an old man. The old man closed his waist, wrinkled his face, and coughed from time to time. He felt like he was dying of age. It was very common."Young master, this is it!" The old man said.


    "Well!" The young man nodded, looked at the old man, and then lifted his feet and walked in.


    "Young master, no, let me come first." The light on the old man''s face flashed, holding the young man with one hand. The young man was stunned. Then the old man walked in front of him. The old man walked in front of him. Step by step, he walked slowly, but there was a special rhythm, "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    In the living room, Luo Tian, Peirong and LAN LAN are watching TV on the sofa after dinner. At this time, Luotian''s face suddenly changes.


    "Sister Rong, take Lan Lan back to the bedroom. Hurry up. You can''t come out without my permission." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Rong elder sister a Leng, she is the first time to see Luo Tian such a serious side, there is an irresistible meaning in the words, nodded, nothing said, pull up reluctant to leave LAN LAN into the bedroom.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    The sound outside is slowly ringing, approaching.


    Luo Tian looks dignified and reaches out to pick up a remote control on the coffee table. Instead of changing channels, he seems to be knocking on the coffee table unintentionally.


    "Pa, PA, Pa" rhythmic stanza is surprisingly consistent with the sound of footsteps outside, which has a kind of catering taste.


    Then the pace outside seems to speed up a lot, "Dong Dong Dong" is not like walking, like stomping.


    "How wonderful!" Luo Tian''s heart a Lin, the hand of the remote control is also accelerated, Pa Pa Pa Pa no matter how the outside changes, festival together with it to keep consistent.


    Finally, the steps stopped, the remote control stopped, the old man outside the door saw sweat on his head, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the young man who followed.


    "It''s OK. You can knock on the door." the old man wiped the sweat on his face, adjusted his clothes, and lifted his hand to knock on the door.


    When the door opened, Luotian stood there, looking at the two uninvited guests. His eyes stayed on the old man in front of him for a moment. "Come in," Luo Tian said faintly, turning around and returning to the sofa.


    The old man came in after the young man. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very depressing. The old man looked at Luo Tian and was surprised. Was he the one who just fought with his own internal power? He was able to fight against his own eight tone drum, and he was still so young that I could not imagine that my internal skill had reached this level. I don''t know what it would be like to grow up in the future.


    The old man is looking at Luo Tian, and Luo Tian is also thinking about him. He doesn''t know what his identity is. He basically knows all the influential people in the world, but he has never seen such a big man. His internal skill is perfect, and he can shake the mind of a practitioner by his single step.


    Ordinary people can''t feel this thing. Only practitioners with genuine Qi can feel it. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s powerful power, the old man''s footstep would make him vomit blood, which was extremely powerful.


    "Are you Luotian? Where''s my sister, I''ll take her away The young man was ignored. His face was sullen. He was well-educated. Some of his faces could not hang. He could not imagine that his sister and this young man lived together, and even ignored himself so much.


    "Your sister? Which is your sister? Who are you? Since you''re here, don''t you report your home? " Luo Tian laughs.


    "You


    "The young man has a good skill. I admire him. His sister is Xie LAN, whose nickname is LAN LAN. She should be here." The old man cut in.


    "Brother, Libo!"


    Hearing the noise outside, the bedroom door opened, and LAN LAN came out. The girl had changed her clothes. She was more dignified and not as casual as before.


    Lan Lan heard the news in her bedroom and knew who was coming. Although she was very reluctant, she went out and came to the old man. She hid behind him and looked at the young man timidly.


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly understood that the feelings of the old and the young are the people of the Xie family in West China. As expected, it is not simple. There is no master like him in the general family.


    Pei Rong also came out, dressed in decent clothes and graceful. In the light of the night, she had a special look. When she heard Lan Lan''s words, Pei Rong came over and politely said to them, "it''s LAN LAN''s family. It''s impolite. Please sit down!"


    Seeing Pei Rong, the young man felt a little relieved. It seemed that at least this disobedient sister did not live alone with the boy. However, the thought of the marriage between the two families made him upset. If Wang''s family knew that his sister lived with a strange man, they would have an excuse.


    The Xie family is not afraid of the Wangs, but they pay attention to the reputation. Although the younger sister is engaged, she is only a little girl. After a long time with this boy, is there any good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Thinking of this, just a sigh of relief, the young man''s heart rose again. He looked up and down at Pei Rong and nodded in secret. Unexpectedly, Dongchang was so gorgeous. His face softened a little: "don''t sit down. Thank you for taking care of your sister these days. Lan Lan Lan, take advantage of my father''s ignorance that nothing has happened to me. Come back with me quickly!"


    "I don''t, I hate that Wang Tianhua. What kind of virtue is the elder brother? You know better than me that I will not marry this marriage. If you dare to force me, I will still run away from home!" Lan Lan said with a small mouth. She knew too well what kind of Wang Tianhua was. She changed women faster than clothes. She was a standard dandy.


    "Dare you The young man is the eldest son of the Xie family. Seeing that his sister is so willful, Xie Hongtu can''t help but shout, and then his tone slows down: "the issue of marriage will be considered slowly in the future. Brother can make the decision for you, and I will not let my sister be unhappy. But now you want to go back with me. What''s the standard for a girl to run around outside!"


    This is the family affairs of the Xie family. Luo Tian and Pei Rong are not good at intervening. Seeing the girl''s grievance and wanting to cry, she looked at herself pitifully, but still said, "Lan Lan, go back with your brother!" Then he turned to Xie Hongtu and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you were the eldest son of the Xie family. It''s rude. Thank you for the last time. I owe you a favor. If you need help, say hello!"


    To help Pei Rong is to help himself. Xie Hongtu''s integrity doesn''t look like a petty villain, so Luo Tian stands up and reaches out his hand in front of Xie Hongtu.


    Lan Lan couldn''t help opening his mouth. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian knew that he had helped him and Rong elder sister secretly through Li Bo.


    "Well, it''s a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning." Xie Hongtu glanced at Luo Tian lightly, but he didn''t reach out to hold it. "Hum, can I help you? It''s a joke that the Xie family in Huaxi needs the help of a little gangster


    "Brother Seeing that Xie Hongtu didn''t give Luo Tian face, Pei Rong was also a little unhappy. Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders, drew back his hand, touched his nose, and looked at Lan Lan: "girl, go back with your brother. I''m afraid this little session can''t hold you any more. I can still come to Dongchang to play in the future. Welcome to Tiange!"


    "Hum, Dongchang is full of fish and dragons. What''s interesting? Go back with me!" Xie Hongtu said with some disdain. After all, this is Ninghai Province, Dongchang City, not his West China. This is the territory of Wang family. He doesn''t want his sister to have an accident here.


    "Brother, I won''t go back with you. Elder sister Rong and elder brother Tian are very kind to me here. I like to live a free life by myself." Lan Lan said firmly.


    "Elder brother is like a father, and my words are my father''s words. Dare you not listen?" Xie Hongtu is a little angry. He has to take his sister. Lan Lan hides behind Luo Tian.


    Xie Hongtu grabbed Luo Tian as soon as he reached out. He was also a practitioner. He had been instructed by experts, and his kung fu was also very good. According to his understanding, holding Luotian must have thrown him out. The boy who was in the way of hindrance ignored himself. What''s more, he could see that his sister seemed to be interested in the boy, which made him angry. His sister refused to leave. It must be the boy''s fascination It''s soup.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Even if you are a brother, you can''t force her. If you can''t give her happiness, it means that you are a failure as a brother!" Luo Tian says lightly, seeing that Xie Hong Tu grabbed his arm and gently shook it, suddenly Xie Hongtu was shocked, and at the moment, he was shocked. The hand just now was random, but it was the essence of catching the hand with a single stroke. It was unexpected that the man had shocked himself with internal force.


    "You?" Xie Hongtu couldn''t believe looking at Luo Tian, his hand naturally touched his waist. Luo Tian looked at him with a faint smile on his face, which made Xie Hongtu hesitant. The eyes of the people in front of him did not kill, but were extremely fierce. He believed that as long as he moved again, the other party would definitely launch a thunderbolt attack and give him a fatal blow.


    "Well, big little, actually Lan Lan has grown up and has her own choice, so it''s not a bad thing to stay here." Li Po stepped out of the way and stood in front of Xie Hongtu and said softly.


    "Libo!" Xie Hongtu is a little puzzled, but he also understands the current situation of his family. If Lan Lan has to go back, the people of the Wang family will not give up. It''s a good way to talk outside!


    Looking at Luo Tian coldly, Xie Hongtu snorted and left.


    "Yeah, I''m finally gone. Ha ha, I''m free again." LAN LAN is excited to shout, Rong elder sister is also looking at this girl, for a few days to get along, Rong elder sister has also been used to this girl company, only Luo Tian wry smile, the strength behind this girl is too big, no accident is OK, once something goes wrong, he will face the anger of Xie family.


    Downstairs, in the car, Xie Hongtu was sitting in the back row, and uncle was sitting in the driving position.


    "Li Bo, what do you think of this man''s strength?" After a long time, Xie Hongtu suddenly said quietly.


    "Very strong!" Li Bo Ning said solemnly. Xie Hongtu was shocked. The young man could shake himself off. He could understand that although he had some Kung Fu, he had been managing the family business and neglected to practice martial arts. His strength has been greatly reduced. This is understandable.However, from Li Bo''s mouth, such evaluation is not the same. Xie Hongtu deeply knows that Li Bo''s strength is their Xie family''s sea fixing needle, and his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    What surprised Xie Hongtu even more was Li Bo''s next words: "I''m not his opponent. If I were young, I was sure to win him, but now, within 100 moves, I will lose!" Li Bo said with a bitter smile.


    "Is he so good?" Xie Hongtu was so surprised that he almost didn''t bounce up from his seat. He knew this, but he never thought that he was more powerful than Li Bo.


    "Yes, this person is definitely not a general person. He can resist my Bayin drum without losing ground. If he is an old man, he still has a good feeling, but he is so young. There are many young people in the lake and there are many experts. I have never heard of such a person." Li Bo was a little frightened when he thought of the duel just now.


    Xie Hongtu was silent and looked thoughtfully at the direction of the villa.


    "Young master, please rest assured that with this person''s protection, there is absolutely no problem with the safety of the girl Lan. He is so young, but he has already stepped into the threshold of holy worship, and his achievements in the future are limitless. I believe that she will enter Huazhen in the near future."


    "To be a saint and to become a saint?" Xie Hongtu was a little stunned and muttered to himself. It was the first time that he heard Li Bo mention the word.


    Seeing Xie Hongtu''s inquiring eyes, Li Po gave a slight smile, and then explained that there are high and low martial arts, and the river and lake are traditionally divided into several realms.


    "Entry, entry, holiness and perfection. Generally speaking, ordinary practitioners and so-called good hands are just beginners, just like you are now!"


    "Oh." Xie Hongtu was slightly red, "how about entering the room, entering the saint, and achieving perfection?"


    "Entering a room is also called entering a room. Only the person who enters the room can be regarded as a real master. When you first see the realm of martial arts, you will have a kind of genuine Qi in your body. The attack power is extremely strong. If you enter the saint, you will be more powerful. Just like the old man and the young man, just like me and that young man, but now my realm is declining. At best, I''m a semi saint." Li Bo said modestly.


    "As for Huazhen, it''s equivalent to a legendary character. If you can''t meet it, you can''t ask for it. It''s not just hard training. You need to understand the way of heaven and touch the mystery of heaven." Li Bo said with a fascination: "the deepening of the martial arts is the realm that the martial arts have been searching for, and it is also a new realm. No one knows what the realm is, because only one person in China has reached that realm. He is the king of the killer world, nicknamed" the old man of the five birds ". Unfortunately, I only heard of his name and didn''t see it."


    "I see. I can''t imagine that there is such a saying about the division of martial arts." Xie Hongtu thought a little. It was the first time that he heard Li Bo talk about these things. When he was young, he had never heard of Li Bo praising people. This young man named Luo Tian was the first one.


    "Go back, Libo!" Xie Hongtu took a deep breath and said faintly that when he came to Dongchang secretly, he didn''t even take the driver with him. Li Bochong was the driver and bodyguard. It can be seen that Xie Hongtu attaches great importance to the safety of his sister.


    In the living room, Lan Lan looked at Luo Tian and grinned: "say, have you known my identity? That''s why you''re so nice to me? " The girl changed her face when she said that she would change her face. Just now she was laughing, but now she is showing her teeth.


    Luo Tian is also unhappy by Xie Hongtu''s arrival, which is equivalent to giving the hot potato to himself. Moreover, the girl is engaged and has such a prominent identity. Once Xie''s opponent knows, he doesn''t know how much pressure he has to bear. God knows how terrible the Xie''s counterpart is. The girl not only does not thank herself, but also bites back, so that Luo Heaven can''t laugh or cry.


    "OK, LAN LAN, do you know how dangerous it is to hide your identity and run to Dongchang? Xiaotian also overheard your phone call. Today, he really guessed your identity from Zhou Fengtian Pei Rong can''t help saying.


    "Girl, do you hear me? Am I good to you? Don''t be sentimental. If you want to go back, you can go back now. Your brother is not far away! " Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "You?" When Lan Lan heard Luo Tian say this, she was immediately angry, and tears of grievance poured out from the big eyes of shuilingling. Pointing to Luotian, she couldn''t say anything. To tell the truth, it''s not his fault. She can''t blame Luotian. What makes Lan Lan angry is that Luotian''s tone can''t stand it. Don''t you know what the girl needs to coax?


    "Little day, OK, you also say a few words less, come on, LAN LAN, let''s take a bath and go to bed." Peirong coaxed the girl, Lan Lan glared at Luo Tian and said: "don''t peek, big lecher!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. This girl, if you want to peep, is also peeping at elder sister Rong. You are so green and astringent, who can see, cut!


    Peirong and LAN LAN went into the bedroom to take a bath. The sound of the water and the laughter of the two girls came from the bedroom. Luo Tian couldn''t help but move. He could even imagine two beauties in the bathroom with their clothes off. One was charming and the other was green. Besides, LAN Lan Lan was a girl with excellent figure, which was just after Rong Elder sister, in another two years, it will also be a disaster to the country and the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    In fact, Luo Tian wants LAN LAN to leave Dongchang, not because he is afraid that he can''t protect her. Instead, he feels that if he gets in touch with Xie''s family, he will have endless troubles if he can''t make it right. He finally thinks about a few days of carefree life, and he may not be able to make it in the future.


    It''s just a blessing to be plain and light. Tired of the bloody days, Luotian especially cherishes the present life. Since he came to Dongchang, he feels that his life is very full with elder sister Rong. Now he has no other pursuit. He just wants to protect his brother''s sister and live an ordinary life.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. Luo Tian doesn''t want to cause trouble. The trouble is still coming to us soon.


    In the villa where Peirong is located, Luo Tian is sitting on the sofa watching the boring TV. Rong Jie and LAN LAN two beautiful women take a bath in the bathroom of the bedroom. The sound of clattering and hullabouring makes him think and dance.


    The door of elder sister Rong''s bedroom opened, and LAN LAN, dressed in a cool pajamas, stretched out her small head from inside: "Hey, big sex wolf, come here quickly, sister Rong is twisting her feet!"


    "What? Why are you so careless? " Luo Tian got up from the sofa and ran to his room. He took out a small bottle from his suitcase and ran to Rong Jie''s room.


    Elder sister Rong is wearing a white silk nightgown with two white legs exposed. She is sitting on the bed, gently pinching the injured ankle with her hand. She sucks the cold air in the pain, which has swollen up.


    "Don''t move. Let me see." Luo Tian came in and felt a little heartache when she saw elder sister Rong like this.


    "It''s OK. Just take a night off." Seeing Luo Tian come in, Rong elder sister was a little embarrassed. After all, she took a bath and wore pajamas. She pulled the hem of her pajamas down. However, sitting like that could only cover the part above the knee. If you look at the past from a certain side, it is estimated that you can see the spring inside.


    Unfortunately, Luotian passed this side when he came from the door. What''s more, Luotian''s eyes looked at the past. Although it was only for a moment, it also made Luotian blush and heartbeat.


    "Do you need my help? I heard it would be better to apply cold water on it!" Lan Lan came over, half bowed, two small hands on the knee, bowed his head and said, a smell of fragrance came to his face.


    "You know a lot about it, but you don''t need it now. Sister Rong has just taken a bath, and her blood circulation is accelerated. If you cold compress rashly, it will constrict blood vessels, which is not conducive to the injury." Luo Tian carefully checked Rong elder sister''s injury, head also did not look up and said: "you go to get a towel, clean on the line."


    "Oh." Lan Lan Oh, looked at Luo Tian that serious appearance, also really has some professional spirit.


    Soon came the towel, Luo picked it up, and then sat on the bed, put the towel on his thigh, and then gently lifted Rong elder sister''s injured foot on the towel.


    "Relax, LAN LAN. You can take the silk to sister Rong''s back and let her lean on it. It will be more comfortable." Luo Tian also said that Lan Lan''s obedient silk was simply folded and put on the head of the bed to let sister Rong lie down.


    Elder sister Rong gave up some resignation, but it''s not that she doesn''t want to lie down. If she lies like this, her pajamas seem to be shorter. Isn''t Luotian sitting in that position Elder sister Rong''s face was burning. Although she sometimes made some excessive jokes with Luo Tian, she was still a little nervous and shy compared with her real "honesty".


    "Elder sister Rong, you want to treat me as a doctor now. You are my patient. The patient should relax in front of the doctor and don''t want to know anything?" Luo Tian gently rubbed Rong elder sister''s wound with his hand. He began to be delicate, smooth, warm and wet, and felt very good. Then he said solemnly.


    Elder sister Rong couldn''t help but white eyes, "such ambiguous posture, can I not want to?"


    "Cluck, wolf, are you really a doctor?" Lan Lan couldn''t help chuckling, lying on the bed with her chin on her hands and smiling at Luo Tian. The girl didn''t notice that she was gone. She just took a bath. She only wore a loose Pajama with a big neckline. If she fell down like this, she would be gone.


    "Hey, guess?" Luo Tian turned his head and looked at LAN LAN, his eyes moved down unconsciously. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze. His heart was full of remorse. He was a little girl. He was thinking blindly, calm and calm.


    Seeing that Luo Tian looked at himself and quickly turned his head, the clever langlanton felt something wrong. He looked down and yelled, and rushed up to Luotian, tearing and beating like a little tiger.


    "Lan Lan, OK, elder sister''s foot is still injured, you don''t make a mess." The elder sister Rong, who saw all this in her eyes, couldn''t help being coquettish. Of course, she couldn''t blame Luo Tian, who let the girl not know how to protect herself.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you later!" Blue blue gas bad, Jiao called a, all of a sudden ran out.


    Luo Tian shook and wrung a bitter smile, a little embarrassed to look at Peirong: "your ankle is a bit misplaced, I help you to recover, may be a little painful, you endure."


    Elder sister Rong nodded, and her hands unconsciously grasped the sheet. Luo Tian made a quick move. She stroked her little foot with a big hand. Before she could reflect, she heard a slight noise. Suddenly, she felt sharp pain. Before she called out, she saw Luo Tian quickly click on her lower leg. All of a sudden, the sharp pain disappeared, leaving only light Micro pain, but also in her tolerance."Why? How did you do it? " Rong elder sister is a little curious, watching Luo Tian pour some liquid into the heart of her hand from a small bottle, rub her hands together, and then gently massage her up.


    Luo Tian then replied with a smile: "that''s Sanyinjiao point, which can relieve pain and relieve pain. However, if you don''t get hurt, you will feel numb by pressing it. Originally, you still want to divert your attention. But in the end, you will still feel pain. It''s just a psychological effect. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect, so I still take the most direct method."


    "You know a lot. Are you a doctor?" Sister Rong couldn''t help repeating Lan Lan''s question. Thinking of Luo Tian''s answer just now, she immediately said, "don''t let me guess, I can''t guess!"


    "No, it''s just a little understanding," Luo Tian modestly replied. A big hand kept massaging gently. Sister Rong was lying there quietly. Looking at this handsome and sunny man who was extremely determined and mature, she felt confused, especially the comfortable feeling on her feet, which almost made her snort.


    This kind of pediatrics is a piece of cake for Luo Tian. He knows more about the acupoints of the human body than the doctors. He was forced to learn this and that when he was a child. There were countless tests of life and death in the army later. These things are the most precious wealth of his life.


    "Sister Rong, OK, have a good rest, and it should be OK tomorrow." Luo Tian finally stopped, Pei Rong was relieved, but she was a little disappointed. The comfortable feeling made her really want to continue, but she was embarrassed to say.


    "Well, thank you, little day." Elder sister Rong said sincerely. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. She put her hands on the bed, looked down at this beautiful and moving face, and asked in a deliberate color, "how do you want to thank me?"


    "Whatever you want." Looking at the man''s bad smile and strong man''s breath, Pei Rong''s heart beat faster than before. He said in a bewilderment, "if this guy really What about myself? "


    "Well, here I am!" Luo Tian said, suddenly the body toward Rong elder sister.


    "Ah Pei Rong suddenly closed his eyes and cried out in panic. His hands were reflexively protecting his chest, but he didn''t feel the weight on his body. He opened his eyes and saw that Luotian''s action was too big. He jumped over, turned a somersault on the bed, and then ran out laughing.


    "Little bastard, the one with the heart and the gall." Elder sister Rong couldn''t help laughing and scolding. She felt a little bit lost in her heart. However, she admired Luo Tian more and more. This boy likes to take advantage of his mouth. Although he seems impulsive, his eyes are so clear. He has not been blinded by impulse. He knows his beauty and believes that no man can bear it in such an environment What happened to this guy? Can''t he?


    If Luo Tian knew that Pei Rong would think like this, I don''t know if he would cry. Brother is normal, and his body is uncomfortable. But this is his brother''s sister. He can''t get down to his hands. Besides, he hasn''t figured out the real meaning of sister Rong, and he doesn''t dare to go to bed rashly. Otherwise, the relationship will be hard


    At the moment, LAN LAN, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, is in a state of uneasiness. Thinking of the scene just now makes her blush. Last time in the Qunying nightclub, the villain stripped off his skirt. This time, he saw all his upper body. Hum, he was very ashamed. But why didn''t he feel annoyed or even excited?


    "Hello, sister Rong, what are you doing? He won''t eat you. " Seeing Luo Tian running into his room, Lan Lan ran over quickly and asked, I don''t know why I feel so sour in my heart.


    "What are you thinking, come up and go to bed." Rong elder sister''s eyes were flustered and flashed for a moment, laughing and swearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    For two days in a row, Luotian took Rong Jie and LAN LAN to live with the renovation of the hotel. Rong Jie''s fame was not small. The big sister of the nightclub was really well-known. Some of the younger sisters who had been in Qunying and other places of entertainment heard that Rongjie was about to open a new hotel, so they secretly contacted Rong Jie and prepared to work there.


    Sister Rong certainly welcomed her with both hands. Moreover, the business model of her hotel is not like a nightclub. It belongs to a regular hotel. It is not as dirty as a nightclub. Of course, this social form is like this, and it can not be separated from the service. However, you can''t go out to find a place by yourself in the wine shop. In this way, those sisters will have more freedom Elder sister Rong doesn''t make much money, but the most important thing is to be happy, because elder sister Rong is more righteous. If any sister gets angry, she dares to make a start.


    These two days, Luo Tian, Rong Jie and LAN LAN are inseparable. They have never let the two girls leave their sight. The Revenge of the Southern family will come at any time, and he has to guard against it. This time, as long as Luotian grabs the handle of the south family, Luotian doesn''t mind to take a hard hand. Otherwise, Rongjie will always be in danger, which is what he doesn''t want to see.


    The night is dim, the lights are on, and the water on the street is full of water. The heat of the day dissipates. This is the most refreshing time, and the night life of the day begins again.


    "Elder sister, let''s go and eat Kechuang. We haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s very fragrant. Let''s have a few more beers! Hey. " Lan Lan said to Rong elder sister with a smile, but she was looking at Luotian, which was also in line with some people''s consumption concept.


    Back from the newly renovated hotel, Luotian drives. Peirong and LAN LAN sit together. The girl lies in elder sister Rong''s arms and says coquettishly. At the same time, she also stares at Luotian who is driving in front of her.


    Elder sister Rong was also very happy. After all, the big shop was soon decorated and could open as soon as the procedures were completed. After listening to LAN LAN, sister Rong did not answer directly, but looked directly at Luotian, who was driving. "Xiaotian, do you see?"


    "Well, sister Rong, why don''t you go home and make something to eat? The snack stand outside is not hygienic! And here, "Luo Tian looked around the complex environment here, and some worried that if there were killers here to fight them, there would be too many people in disorder, which was not conducive to their own protection.


    But without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, Lan Lan quit. She sat up in her arms, bared her teeth and yelled at Luo Tian: "Hey, are you a man? Do you save this money? Do you still go home? Do you do it when you go home? Niggard, no way. I''m going to eat and stop here


    "OK, LAN LAN, Luo Tian doesn''t mean that. In fact," elder sister Rong comforts LAN LAN and wants to help Luo Tian explain, but there is no proper reason. Because the south family wants to deal with them, Luo Tian doesn''t tell them two, for fear that they will be scared, so Pei Rong really takes Luotian as an example to save money.


    Looking at Lan Lan shouting and jumping, slapping the window, Luo Tian sighed. He saw a farmyard barbecue in front of him. There were few people, so he drove over.


    "Yeah, the night is so beautiful. It''s quiet at night. It''s a night away from Moscow." Lan Lan was excited to hum a little song. Luo Tian''s face was serious and dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, 50 kebabs, a plate of soybeans, a dish of peanuts, two dishes of snails! Three more beers! " Luo Tian drew out the red flag canal from his pocket and lit it. He took a deep breath and came to the boss''s stall and said faintly.


    "Well, please have a seat, three of you. It will be ready in a minute." The boss is a very warm young man with quick hands and feet. With a rag, he wiped a small wooden table clean and warmly let him sit down. Then he went to work.


    The farmyard is very quiet and simple. There is a kind of idyllic scenery. There are grape trellis around it. There are five tables under it. They are made of wooden piles. They are very characteristic.


    Soon, peanuts, snails came up, and the boss brought three bars of beer, "three, eat first, and the string will be ready soon." Smile way, Rong elder sister nods to him, very elegant picked up a peanut to peel open to eat.


    "Wow, it''s cool. It''s really enjoyable." Lan Lan, the girl, first took a big sip of draft beer and smacked her red and attractive mouth.


    Luo Tian looked at the girl with a smile, shook her head, picked up the draft beer and took a sip. At the same time, he glanced around casually. It is estimated that there are not too many guests in the farmyard because of some remote reasons. When he came just now, he left three, and now there is a person in the corner who is eating himself, with his back to Luotian and his mouth light Light up a trace of arc, the excitement in the eyes flash and lose.


    "Big lecher, eat, will not give up, cluck!" Lan Lan giggled.


    "OK, you girl, don''t always say that. If he doesn''t give up, he will buy you something so expensive?" Elder sister Rong pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, yeah. Hey." Thinking of the piece of Jiang Shi Dan Nu that Luo Tian bought for herself and so many clothes, Lan Lan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She spat out her tongue at Luotian: "OK, OK, don''t pull your face, when I didn''t say it!"


    Luo Tiantian didn''t care about Lan Lan''s words. He nodded and laughed at LAN LAN, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. He took a deep look at those figures, and then he laughed: "come on, drink!"The second daughter talked and laughed. Luo Tian put in a few words from time to time. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Lan Lan''s silver bell like laughter rang from time to time on the small table.


    Just don''t know when, another small table, more than a person, asked for a few kebabs, eat slowly, eat very light, seems to cherish the food in front of the eyes, this person looks very ordinary, a worn-out jeans, body also has a few holes, wearing a hat, the brim pressure is very low.


    Murderous, light murderous!


    Although this person hides very well, but sensitive Luo Tian still feels out, eyes can not help but squint, nothing said, continue to eat barbecue, drink beer.


    The atmosphere is a bit oppressive, but Rong Rong and LAN LAN are not aware of it at all. They are still laughing, eating and drinking, discussing the opening of the hotel.


    When he was full of wine and food, Luo Tian picked up a toothpick and picked his teeth. Then he took out a stack of Chinese coins from his pocket and counted them. He took out one hundred and one fifty and photographed them on the table: "boss, check out, don''t change it!"


    "Oh, thank you. Are you ready?" The boss came over smilingly. Seeing the money on the table, his face trembled unnaturally. NIMA, it''s not enough. It''s 153 in total. You gave 150. Do you want me to give you seven yuan? Forget it, it doesn''t matter about three yuan.


    LAN LAN and Rong tolerate to smile, and then also stand up, follow Luo Tian to the car.


    At this time, the later jeans and the man who lowered his hat also stood up and seemed to walk toward Luotian at will. They walked faster and faster. Finally, they ran up and blew a gust of wind. Under the brim of the hat, a pair of cold light caught people. In his hand, he held a string of bamboo sticks, and stabbed Luotian like lightning.


    When Luo Tian comes to the end, Pei Rong and LAN LAN in front of him just turn around at the moment. Originally, they wanted to make fun of Luo Tian. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but lose their color. Rong elder sister is even more fierce in drinking: "Xiaotian, be careful!" She now finally knows why Luotian has let her and LAN LAN follow her all the time these days, and there are killers around.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t seem to hear it, and he still walked forward slowly. He didn''t seem to notice the danger in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from a corner. Two peanuts shot at each other and hit the person''s legs directly. The runner knelt down in front of Luotian, holding the roasted string that had not been eaten. It seemed that he was begging Luotian to eat the kebab. The faint iron stick was shining with oil.


    "Looking for death!"


    A cold hum, at the same time, the man suddenly turned around, pointed his feet, stepped on a table, and rose into the air like a roc spreading its wings. The iron stick in his hand stabbed the back of the man''s neck.


    The hand is sharp, the action is one breath ha Cheng, like the flowing clouds and flowing water, in the eye takes ruthless, decisive, the hand is like flash.


    "All right Luo Tian gently put away the toothpick in his hand and said lightly that the bamboo stick is only an inch away from the neck of the man kneeling on the ground. It can be seen that his kung fu is so high that he has reached the realm of receiving and sending freely.


    The visitor looked at Luo Tian with a look of excitement in his eyes. He took the iron stick and stood quietly on one side. Luotian came over, squatted down and looked at the jeans man''s eyes in front of him. He asked faintly, "is it the South fire dragon?"


    The killer was in a cold sweat. Kneeling there, his body couldn''t help shaking. He looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile: "the killer''s rule is that you must execute the task. No matter whether you succeed or not, the king of Xiaoyao is indeed the king of Xiaoyao. He can''t deal with any changes. I know I can''t kill you, but I still come here. I just can''t think of such a master around you!"


    The jeans looked at Luo Tian, shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he took a look at the man who stood behind him like a javelin and had a cold breath.


    "Oh? You go, tell the jade face fox, this task is cancelled, I will solve the matter of Nanjia by myself! "


    "Yes, but the eldest lady asked me to tell you to see her in three days'' time. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." The killer shook and stood up and looked at Luo Tian carefully.


    "This smelly girl, run so far, or was found by her." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, lightly waved his hand: "roll!"


    "Yes The killer didn''t mind, limping away in an alley not far away.


    "Big brother!"


    At the moment, the whole body cold breath, like a javelin like man looking at Luo Tian excited, immediately kneel down on one knee, sobbing said.


    "This?" Rong Rong and LAN LAN two people big eyes stare small eyes, this in the end play which one out? What is Luotian''s identity? This killer is very powerful. Although Rong Jie doesn''t know kung fu, she has been on the road for many years. She knows that even Hong Tianbiao, the best gold medalist under Huang San, is not as powerful as him. Unexpectedly, he was subdued by this cold young man. If Luo Tian didn''t stop him, he would die on the spot.


    But this person saw Luo Tian is kneel down, still call big brother? So who the hell is this guy? Pei Rong was a little messy and looked at all this stupidly. Lan Lan, a girl with a big mouth, couldn''t speak. She seemed to understand why Luotian didn''t want to eat out and had to let elder sister Rong go home to do it. Was it because of this that he knew that someone had to pay him?Luo Tian sighed softly, and went forward to hold up the young man with one hand: "I can''t believe that you found me hiding in this place. Now I''m not a carefree king, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "No, the king of carefree is the king of carefree. He will always be. His subordinates have searched all over the country and finally found you. I hope you can bring your brothers back to their former glory."


    The young man was thin, with long hair covering his face, and his face was cold. Looking at Luo Tian, he said excitedly.


    "Don''t say it. Go away and think you''ve never seen me!" Luo Tianleng voice drinks a way, looked at not far from the stall owner one eye, then pulls Rong Rong and LAN LAN to walk.


    "Have you forgotten how Qinglong died? The living should do something for death. "The young man behind him roared with excitement.


    Hearing the word Qinglong, Luotian stopped and did not turn around. He took a deep breath from the sky. His chest heaved violently and his eyes flashed with deep pain. Finally, he said, "get on the bus!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Yes As soon as the young man was happy, he took a step and ran in the past, scaring Pei Rong and LAN LAN.


    "I''ll drive!" Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head. Rong Jie and LAN LAN were sitting in the back row. They were sitting in the co driver''s seat, smoking alone. Their faces were unusually dignified. When I grow up, you will make money, buy you the best cosmetics, live in the best house, drive the best car. Who dares to bully you, me Kill him... "


    Pei Rong''s tears came down again. With a long stream of sound, he fell on the sofa and burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Elder sister Rong, don''t cry. I feel very sad. Sobbing..." Lan Lan finally couldn''t stand it. The same sobbing began to cry. She didn''t know what she was crying for. She was crying for elder sister, or crying for Luotian, or crying for herself, or both.


    Pei Rong finally knew why Luotian would come to Qunying nightclub to apply for a job. Why did Luotian move from the basement that day, Luotian didn''t have any luggage. He just held this box and was like a baby. He didn''t let him touch it. Why did he forgive Nan Chunhua so much when he insulted him? He didn''t hesitate to offend the big men in different districts and taught Nan Chunhua a lesson.


    Ruthless, decisive, can do anything for oneself.


    And Pei Rong also understood why Luotian sometimes has such a melancholy look in his eyes and is so concerned when he looks at himself, which contains a strong love.


    All these things, all understand.


    Lan Lan accompanied Pei Rong to cry. Luotian and Xuanwu, Shao Yuancong, were silent and bitter in their hearts. They knew that Peirong''s heart was suffering. She needed to digest it slowly, just like a Coptis chinensis. Although it was bitter, she had to swallow it up.


    The sorrow of life is nothing more than a farewell to life and death, heaven and man are separated forever, not to mention Pei Rong, who was dependent on each other since childhood! So Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong did not disturb her. They went out of the door in silence and sat on the steps outside the villa.


    "All right?" Luo Tian took out the red flag canal from his pocket and handed it to him. Luo Tian pointed to Shao Yuancong''s fist just now.


    "Hey, little thing." Congyuan Cong smiles and takes the cigarette. First, he helps Luo Tian light it, then he lights it for himself. The two men spit out a long puff of smoke.


    "You still haven''t changed this habit all the time. You like to smoke this one!" Shao Yuancong suddenly choked by the smoke, coughed for a moment, held the red flag canal with two fingers and said with a smile.


    "I''m used to it," Luo Tian said faintly. He took a deep breath, looked at the front, and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly told Shao Yuancong what happened in Dongchang city.


    When hearing that Nan Chunhua was so insulting to Rong elder sister, Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu, suddenly stood up from the ground. His whole body was extremely cold: "I fucked him. Tell me where he is. I''ll kill him!" When I think of Shao Cong, the only brother who has a good temper, is shocked by his sister''s blood.


    "OK, you sit down for me, but the dog''s temper has not changed at all." Luo Tian pulled him down and continued to talk. When he heard that Luotian punished Nan Chunhua, Shao Yuancong called out to have fun. He couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t imagine that living an ordinary person''s life was so exciting.


    "What''s next?" Shao Yuancong then asked, and Luo Tian told him in detail what happened recently.


    "Hum, Zhou Fengtian, he''s a dog. I can kill him in minutes, but the Xie family seems to have great influence. If I guess right, the killer today must be sent by that bastard of South fire dragon!" Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Hey, this old bastard, he never dreamed that the killer he was looking for was the big brother''s man, that jade faced fox, stains." Shao Yuancong looked at Luo Tian with some obscenity, but he didn''t go on.


    "Everyone has a bottom line. I have untouchable scales. That is sister Rong. Who dares to move her, I will let him die!" Thinking of the trouble of his own and sister Rong repeatedly in the south, Luo Tian''s face appears a trace of ruthlessness, and his cigarette end is crushed by his pinching.


    "Big brother, I don''t need your hand. I''ll cut off his head and put it in front of you now," Shao Yuancong said fiercely.


    "No, since Nanjia wants to play, I''ll play with him well. Xuanwu, please remember that we are ordinary people now. Now we are a legal society. There are many means better than direct killing. It''s the next strategy to explode murder!" Luo Tian taught.


    "Yes, big brother!" Xuanwu looks like a kitten in front of Luotian. He not only admires Luotian''s Kung Fu, but also admires Luotian''s wisdom and courage. What''s more, he can''t say the feelings of his opponents.


    "Well, in the future, the name Xuanwu should not mention the king of carefree. If you want to spend a few days as an ordinary person, you should keep a low profile and call him big brother in the future."


    "Big brother?" Shao Yuancong was very excited when he heard about it. In fact, he had already regarded Luotian as his elder brother. Now he said it from Luotian''s mouth, which made him very excited.


    "Big brother, I''ll be worshipped by my younger brother!" Shao Yuancong knelt on the ground.


    "Go away, don''t give me this gift. Let''s see if sister Rong is in a better mood." Luo Tian kicks Shao Yuancong and then turns back to his room.


    "Yes, big brother!" Shao Yuancong covers his buttocks and grins. When he followed Luotian before, the king of Xiaoyao had to fight or scold him. However, his brothers were very helpful. The more he beat, the more he supported him. Now he was kicked by Luotian, Shao Yuancong seems to have recovered his original feeling.


    In the room, Peirong is quietly weeping with her brother''s photo, but her mood is much better. Lan Lan brings her a glass of water and accompanies her silently.


    Seeing Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong come in, elder sister Rong stood up: "Xiaotian, I''m sorry, I was so emotional just now.""What did sister Rong say? If you beat me, I''ll feel better. After all, Yuan Qing''s death Alas See Peirong so strong recovery, Luotian feel very pleased.


    "From today on, I''ll call you Cong Rong, who is my younger brother Shao Yuancong said at the moment.


    Elder sister Rong was stunned and shook her head gently. "You are all good brothers of Yuanqing, and you can be regarded as my relatives. It''s late. Yuancong, I''ll arrange a guest room for you!"


    "No, sister Rong, I can''t sleep on the sofa. I want to think about me in those years." Shao Yuancong was about to make a big speech, but he saw Luo Tian stare and shut his mouth.


    "Sister Rong, you have a rest, LAN LAN, you help to clean up the room." Luo Tiandao, "Oh" Lan Lan cleverly agreed to come down, the girl seems to have grown up and matured a lot.


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Just now you said that sister Rong asked you to hit who you hit? What about me? Who do I want you to hit


    "You? It depends! "


    "Well, sleep on the sofa."


    "That fight!"


    Outside, Shao Yuancong and LAN LAN had a dialogue. Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he looked at elder sister Rong and said, "sister Rong, have a good rest. I''m out."


    Just walked to the door, behind Pei Rong''s voice rang up: "tonight''s killer is not hired by the south?"


    Luo Tian stopped and didn''t turn around. "Yes, but I''ll deal with it." Then lotian went out.


    "Nanjia, as expected, is Nanjia again. It seems that the unhappy conversation with Zhou Fengtian today must have been a small trick made by this man behind his back." Pei Rong thought hard, in order to further determine how wide Zhou Fengtian affected this matter, Pei Rong thought for a moment, picked up the phone and made a call to Huang San. Huang San was very polite and flattered. The monk made a call, and the other party was the same.


    Peirong reassured, at least now can be sure, now the big guys on the road do not know that he and Zhou Fengtian make a bad thing, he is likely to call the South directly.


    After all, Pei Rong is also familiar with these big men on the road. Although he is a lower level, he should be able to live with his face. If these people are not fundamental conflicts of interest, they will not be unable to get along with themselves. However, the south family has attracted a killer, which makes Peirong very worried. However, she believes that Luotian, this man is now his only dependence, and also his closest person.


    Luo Tian, who returned to his room, didn''t sleep. He didn''t expect that the Southern family would hire a killer at a high price. Unfortunately, what he didn''t think of was that the killer group he invited had a great fate with himself. Otherwise, Luo Tian could not let that killer leave.


    "Zhou Fengtian, South fire dragon! Good, good. Since I want to play, I will play with you to the end! " Luo Tian was really angry this time. His face was very cold. He took out a new mobile phone card from his pocket and bought it at will from the street. He didn''t need an ID card. Then he changed to his mobile phone, thought about it for a moment and dialed out a phone number.


    The phone rang three times, connected, but no one spoke. The other party was silent, or in the storm before the outbreak of brewing. You can hear it by listening to some heavy breathing.


    "Speak! Asshole, I know it''s you


    The other party did not say, Luo Tian did not speak. Finally, the other party couldn''t help but burst out. The voice was pleasant to hear, but it was too cold. It contained murderous spirit, which made people shiver. You can feel it through the phone.


    But that is to others, for Luo Tian, it seems to be used to the same, can not help grinning: "Hey, stinky girl, tell you, I will be angry again!" Luotian threat.


    "Dare you! Do you think I don''t know you changed the number? If you dare to hang up, I will make you regret for a lifetime! Son of a bitch, if you don''t receive this task by chance, you''ll be cruel if you don''t know where you are hiding! "


    The woman on the phone is murderous and furious, and the final tone even contains a bit of bitterness and bitterness, which has the meaning of complaining women.


    "Well, fox, I have explained to you that I didn''t mean to do that. Besides, you didn''t get any loss, did you? I don''t think so. I just want to have a normal day! " Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    For this woman, he can only smile bitterly. He can''t help it. The leader of a large shadow killer group, the famous jade faced fox on the road, is killing people like a dog. He is so famous that he accidentally looks at his body and touches her. How can he not be angry.


    "If you fart, anyone who has seen my face will die. What''s more, you son of a bitch will roll over to me three days later. If you don''t wait, you will be responsible for the consequences!" The woman on the phone said coldly that she was going to hang up the phone.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Tian said in a hurry: "jade face fox, I can promise your request, but I also have something to do with you."


    "I don''t know you''re such a nice guy to call. What''s the matter? Say it The woman said coldly, she didn''t think that the king of carefree had to do things by himself. She couldn''t help being curious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Well, it''s the employer of this time, Nanjia. I had a bad time with him, which has touched my bottom line!" Luo Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "I see. It happens that the shadow killer has not come back. Let him kill him by the way." Jade face fox light said, seems to be saying a matter of no importance, to take the employer''s money, but kill the employer, this is a big taboo in the killer world, but jade fox never do things regardless of the consequences, for this man, no matter how big the official dare to kill!


    "No, just kill him. What else do I want you to do? It''s too cheap for him. You just have to..." Luo Tian sneered and gave the opportunity.


    "Hum, it''s a carefree king, cruel enough. It''s just like this. My shadow''s reputation is damaged. How can you repay me?" The jade faced fox on the phone hums coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s a big deal. I''ll let you see it when I get there." Luo Tian said with a smile. He thought of the woman''s bright and clean body and comfortable hand feeling. To tell the truth, Luotian still felt a little bit nostalgic.


    "Die for me!" PA, the phone hung up, Luo Tian didn''t know, the woman on the other side of the phone blushed and her heart beat.


    Dongchang in the night, the lights are brilliant, the money is intoxicated, the neon is flashing, the traffic is busy, the heat is falling, the passion is rising, the cool beauty, the hungry man, in this like the bright pearl, is releasing the restless catharsis.


    Nanjie District, the most prosperous city center, has a towering building with magnificent decoration. It stands out among the surrounding buildings and shows its dignity. This is the Nantian group building, the main industry of South fire dragon.


    On the 38th floor of the building, there is a huge office decorated with luxurious atmosphere and mainly black color. Nanhuolong is dressed in a famous suit with silver white hair. It is the kind of successful person who reveals the breath of the superior. This is the breath formed by the director when he has many things. He is not afraid to deal with changes, devise strategies, and make decisive decisions in business After so many years of fighting in the sea, I finally have my present position.


    At the moment, Nan Huolong is full of spring breeze, holding a red wine cup in one hand and a pocket in the other hand. Standing in front of the huge French window, he gently shakes the wine glass and looks at the bright night outside. He feels that he has the momentum of mastering the country. He likes this feeling very much. He seems to be able to command thousands of troops with Fang chieftain.


    "Hum, a little bastard dare to fight with me. You can be killed with money!" Thinking of Luotian, the South fire dragon couldn''t help sneering.


    Money has already been called in accordance with the requirements of the other party. Originally, his own shares in the group accounted for 51%, which is a very delicate number. No matter how many shareholders below and how they plan, they still hold the most shares. This time, they took a risk, bought 5% points, or bought them to the largest shareholder, but they still have less shares, The other party accounted for 40% of the total, while he accounted for 46%. Although he lost some shares, it was worth getting rid of this eyesore and getting back face in Dongchang.


    Although it has been two days, Nan Huolong is not in a hurry. He believes in the strength of the other party''s killer group. When he started his own business, his hands were stained with blood. His good brother Jia Qibei fought with him. He didn''t know where he got the number. At that time, in order to compete for business, Nan Huolong asked Jia Qibei to do it.


    Now Jia Qibei is a political man, not involved in business affairs. He even wants to make a clear relationship with himself and become a good official. However, there is no such good thing. Nantian group has his shares, and this bloody primitive accumulation also has his share. Therefore, over the years, Jia Qibei has taken advantage of his position to help Nan Huolong to do a lot of things.


    Only this time, because of Nan Chunhua''s affairs, he didn''t want to be in charge of it. The small things were OK. He avoided such murders. However, he finally gave the number of the killer group to Nan Huolong, which was the last time he helped him.


    The southern fire dragon is a little bit floating, and comes to the huge black high-end desk and presses a red button.


    "What''s the chairman''s order?" a voice rang, the voice was sweet and greasy.


    "What can I do for you at this time? Come here quickly!" South fire dragon some wretched smile way.


    "If I hate it, the chairman will bully others. Wait, they will come right away!"


    After the call, Nan Huolong sat back in Italy''s wide leather boss chair, gently shaking his glass and keeping his eyes closed. The sweet voice of the girl just talked was her personal secretary.


    I believe many people understand that the personal secretary is actually the tool used by Nan Huolong to vent his anger in the company. He found this tool at a company banquet by chance. His husband had a car accident, and there were old people and children in the family who needed money urgently. Moreover, this woman was vain and liked to show off. She was also a typical bad woman.


    In the name of appreciating her professionalism and promoting her backward, Nan Huolong suddenly promoted her to the position of secretary and became his personal tool.


    When the door opened, a girl dressed as a student''s sister walked up with a shy face. If you don''t look at her eyes, you will surely think that she is a student in school. She is a little tired, like a student''s uniform. But when you see the girl''s eyes, you won''t recognize her. Her eyes are slightly bent, like two rounds of crescent moon, The extreme of amorous feelings, is definitely a good at attracting men, that kind of appearance of refusing to return to welcome can really arouse men''s greatest desire, which is also the favorite type of South fire dragon.The secretary came to the South fire dragon in front of him, gently stepped over his thigh and sat on the South fire dragon''s leg. "Chairman, you hate it. You haven''t called people here for several days. They miss you so much!" The woman twists the body, in the hair whine.


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking about my money. Don''t worry, 100000 yuan has been punched in for you, enough for you to use for a period of time." South fire dragon at the moment where there is a chairman''s demeanor, live like a big whore, laughing in women''s hands.


    "Yes? Thank you, chairman. Oh, be gentle The woman''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her heart was full of joy


    At this time, the phone rang, and Nan Huolong didn''t want to answer it. He glanced at the caller ID randomly and was surprised and pleased. The number was actually that number, "is it that the situation has been solved? Is that bastard dead? "


    South fire dragon quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello, have you received the money? Hehe, has it been done?" South fire dragon carefully with a smile said, after all, this is an extremely terrible underground force, he can not afford to provoke, he even the district''s big yellow three can not afford to provoke, can cause this kind of potential is strange.


    "Your intelligence is wrong. The other party has a high level of Kung Fu, and the Commission is not enough. You still need 5 million yuan!" The other side''s cold tone can not be questioned, "of course, you can not remit, but the advance payment is invalid!"


    "You?" South fire dragon suddenly muddled, brain a burst of roar, waiting for two days is the news, his five million are bought shares in exchange for money, now there is no cash in hand, now again five million! It''s like eating people and not spitting out bones.


    "Ten million, you are really valuable!" South Fire Dragon Gas gnashing teeth, had known so, at the beginning did not give Luo Tian that 10 million, save to buy his life how good!


    Hung up the phone, the South fire dragon is extremely irritable, the woman curiously raised her head, whine and whine and asked, "who is the chairman of the board? You are so angry that people will serve you well."


    "Get out, get out of here!" South fire dragon does not wait for the woman to finish, angry roar way, at the moment his interest is all over, the good mood is destroyed completely, the woman has some bitterness, the ash walks to stand up, leaves the office.


    "Five million, where to get another five million!" South fire dragon is just going crazy, spitting blood, a person in the office like a trapped old lion in the anxious restless walk.


    The night was still bright, not eclipsed by the anger of the South fire dragon.


    There is a rich and noble District in Dongchang City, that is, the place where the rich people live. There are green trees and flowers everywhere. It is far away from the city. The noise and chaos of the city are quiet and peaceful. Many villas are still lighted, which make the shadow of the scenery outside mottled.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the night, a black figure is extremely agile, like a cheetah out of the cage, quickly ran out, with the help of trees and flowers, quietly ran to a villa, landing silent.


    "Sure enough, there are guards! Yes, but only children! That''s it A figure in black squatted behind a flower bush, only showing two eyes, but it was extremely bright. Seeing the opposite villa door, two people were actually standing, walking back and forth, looking alert. The man in black couldn''t help smiling and whispering. His body was like a civet cat. He ran to the back of the villa.


    This is a two-story villa building, although not high, but the area is wide, the style is classical, very distinctive, in addition to the front of the big iron gate, surrounded by a circle of three meters high fence, and even above there are barbed wire.


    Rich people are afraid of death. There are not only bodyguards in their houses, but also such a high courtyard wall. What makes people speechless is that there is a deep drainage ditch outside the courtyard wall, which further deepens the height of the courtyard wall, which is more than four meters high. Ordinary people can''t climb up at all.


    But the most strict defense, there are also omissions, the man in black around the wall around a circle, and finally found a "gap.".


    There is a power distribution room near the courtyard wall, which is two meters away from the high wall. However, the bottom of the room is almost the same as that of the courtyard wall. The man in black can''t help but whisper. He runs over like a civet cat and uses both hands and feet to climb the top of the power distribution room silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The top of the power distribution room is not big, only less than two sides of the area, if it is in normal times, run-up, jump over naturally, but the activity space is too small, can not run up at all, although it is basically flush with the high wall, but the above is still about half a meter of barbed wire. Rich people are rich and merciless, maybe they are electrified.


    The man in black squatted quietly there, and did not move easily. The power distribution room was just behind the villa. There was no need to worry about being found by two bodyguards at the door. However, there was a low whine coming from inside, which made the man in black stunned. After a careful look, it turned out to be a big wolf dog with a big fat body. Although the man in black was very quiet, it was not Dodging the smell of the beast, I felt the breath of a stranger and gave a low warning.


    Fortunately, it was not barking, which relieved the man in black. As the saying goes, "a dog that bites does not bark, but a dog that calls does not bite." Sure enough, he took out a steamed bread like thing from his pocket and threw it in the past. The big wolf dog ran over, sniffed it a few times, picked it up with its paws, and swallowed it in its stomach.


    "One, two, three, down!" The man in black counted silently. As soon as he reached three, the big dog fell to the ground, making a slight puff.


    "Even trained police dogs can''t stand the temptation of this kind of thing. Of course, you''re a dog." The man in black laughed in his heart and looked up at the sky. At the moment, the dark clouds in the sky blocked the moonlight and became gloomy.


    Right now!


    The man in black took out an unknown thing from a small knapsack and put it on his right foot. He squatted down and pressed the weight of his whole body on it. Then he suddenly lifted up. He jumped into the air and directly crossed the barbed wire. He went inside and rolled on the ground, clinging to the wall. His movements were extremely quick and silent.


    Next, it was much simpler. The man in black climbed onto the balcony on the second floor without any trouble. The balcony planted a lot of flowers and plants, just taking the opportunity to cover.


    The window is open, summer night, the breeze is blowing, the pink curtain is gently shaking, inside the light is on, through the blinds to see everything in the room.


    In the room, there is a woman, very beautiful. It seems that she has just taken a bath and is changing her pajamas. Her plump figure almost makes people outside the window hardly drool. She is really a gorgeous creature. Then a man comes in, takes off his clothes and rolls to the bed with the woman in his arms.


    All this was recorded by the man in black out of the window!


    "Big brother, I''ll show you a good thing!"


    In the early morning, Luotian''s room door was pushed open. Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu, came in with a grin. He knew that his elder brother Luotian was not sleeping.


    As expected, Luo Tian meditated on the bed, wearing only a pair of big underpants, revealing his strong body. He couldn''t help but stare at Shao Yuancong: "I said you can''t be quiet. Sister Rong and LAN LAN are sleeping soundly. Don''t wake them up."


    "Yes, big brother. Hey hey, what is this?" Shao Yuancong suddenly you chicken peck rice, and then take out a small and exquisite mobile phone from the pocket, and then open the video inside and hand it to Luo Tian.


    In the video, a couple of men and women are rolling on the bed. Luo Tian, a man, recognizes Nan Chunhua at a glance, but she does not know a woman.


    "You boy, let you inquire about the news. What are you doing recording this thing for?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but reprimand him. Yes, the man in black is Shao Yuancong, a first-class expert who is good at reconnaissance and tracking. Of course, his skill is not weak, which is sent by Luotian.


    "Hey, I didn''t feel the need to record at first. Do you know what men call women?" Shao Yuancong deliberately bought the pass, looking at Luo Tian''s obscene asked.


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" Luo Tian some impatient said, after all, men and women intimate in bed call is nothing more than those little baby, dear and so on, what rare?


    "His name is Ma!" Shao Yuancong grinned.


    "Mom?" Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and his face showed anger: "this animal will not die if he does not die!" He heard elder sister Rong say something about Nanjia. Nan Huolong married a concubine. If not expected, it seems that Nan Chunhua, a brute, still has an affair with his stepmother.


    "Hey, big brother, do you want to publish this matter? It''s big news. I guarantee that Nanjia''s reputation in Dongchang is ruined," Shao Yuancong said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said: "not for the time being. This matter can be used as a means to deal with the South fire dragon, but don''t make it public. Otherwise, it will appear that we are too low-quality!"


    "Oh, good, big brother, I''ll listen to you!" Shao Yuancong nodded vaguely. Luo Tian waved his hand and let him go to sleep. Then he thought about it by himself.


    Last night, Shao Yuancong was pulled up by Luo Tian as soon as he lay down. As an elite trained by himself, Luo Tian has great confidence in Shao Tiancong. As expected, the boy didn''t let himself down. He believed that Nan Huolong would be angry and spit blood when he knew this.


    However, this is still not enough, he wants to let the South fire dragon step by step on the road.If you do something wrong, you should pay it back, especially if you offend him!


    In the morning, Rong elder sister''s face is very bad, but her spirit is OK. It''s certain that she didn''t sleep well last night. After all, her only brother is no longer in the world, which makes her feel very sad. Lan Lan is very clever and runs out to make some breakfast by herself. When Luo Tian gets up, Lan Lan Lan comes back to buy breakfast.


    Shao Yuancong also got up. For the king of the army like Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong, he would wake up at the slightest movement. He would not sleep for three days or three nights, and he would still be energetic. That was a kind of iron will supported and formed a habit over time.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t go to the hotel today. Have a good rest at home and let Lan Lan accompany you."


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and Luotian broke the silence.


    Elder sister Rong raised her head, took a look at Luotian and reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m ok. Now the hotel is in the final stage of decoration. Many things were designed by me at that time. I must be present!"


    Luo Tian knows that this hotel is Rong elder sister''s only concern, and it''s hard to say anything. He is very pleased that this strong woman can recover from the pain of losing her relatives so quickly.


    After dinner, Luo Tian asked Shao Yuancong and LAN LAN to accompany elder sister Rong to the hotel, and he stayed at home for a while and went out. Luo Tian knew the strength of Shao Yuancong very well. Although he was not as good as himself, looking at Dongchang, it could be said that there were not many opponents. This is a correct assessment of strength and a strong confidence.


    "Son, if you want anything, just say it. Dad will buy it for you."


    Nanjie District, Dongchang City, the most prosperous area, there is a market building, located in the most prominent location of the lot. The building is about 15 stories high, with everything inside. It is suitable for people of any class.


    In front of a student supplies counter on the fifth floor, a big man with a height of nearly 1.8 meters and a flat head led by a boy about 10 years old is selecting learning equipment. The little boy is very cute and has a tiger head.


    This man is no other than Jia Qibei, director of the Municipal Bureau of social security. His son spent the weekend today, and finally took time to go shopping with him.


    In recent years, Jia Qibei is not short of money. He is in a high position and his salary is still considerable. Although he is engaged in a clean and honest government, he still has his own source channel, that is, Nantian group. The annual dividend is up to millions, and he only holds 5% of the shares.


    It''s just that few people know about it, so even if he doesn''t rely on his salary, his life is quite moist. However, recently, things in Nanjia have become a little big, which makes him feel headache. He always has a feeling of mountain rain and is nervous.


    "Dad, I want this. Many students in our class have it. It can help with learning." The little boy pointed to a little overlord palm learning machine in the counter, raised his small face and said to his father.


    "Oh, well, if you like it, you will be rewarded by your father if you win the first place in the next exam!" Jia Qibei fondly rubbed the child''s head and said, then chose a blue little overlord palm learning machine, paid the money, and they went back happily.


    There are relatively few people in the study supplies area on the fifth floor. When Jia Qibei led the children to the elevator door, Jia Qibei suddenly stopped and felt the whole body chilly. It was like being watched by a leopard.


    Not far in front of him stood a young man, dressed in casual clothes, holding an apple in his hand, slowly gnawing. But that cold momentum is from this person.


    Jia Qibei stood down and did not dare to move. Subconsciously, he touched the gun. Only when he came out today, he did not bring his child with him. Even if he had a gun, he did not dare to move. The people in front of him felt very dangerous to him. He believed that as long as he moved, the other side would definitely launch a thunderbolt.


    This man is not afraid to die. After all, he is the director of the Public Security Bureau. He has experienced great storms and waves. What he worries about is the child, his only son. He has a child in middle age, which is extremely precious.


    This is not the most worrying thing for Jia Qibei, because the person in front of him even knows him and has checked his information. He is Luotian. He suddenly came to Dongchang a few days ago. He seemed to be working in the past. If he goes on, he can''t find the information.


    "Didn''t Lao Nan send a killer? How could he show up here and block himself? " Jia Qibei''s heart turned out innumerable ideas in a moment, a bad premonition filled his brain.


    "Director Jia?" The opposite person, Luo Tian, looked at Jia Qibei with a smile and said a word.


    Jia Qibei didn''t admit it. After all, he didn''t know himself very much in Dongchang. He thought that he was a great director. How could he be frightened by a little rascal. At the moment, the tiger''s body was shocked. He looked at Luo tianqiang and asked in a deep voice: "are you Luotian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Luo Tian laughed and showed his white teeth. In Jia Qibei''s eyes, he had a gloomy feeling. He said, "it seems that director Jia knows me. It''s incredible. I''m confident that I haven''t dealt with you. I''ve only been in Dongchang for a few days. I don''t know how you know me?"


    "Me?" Jia Qibei said in a tone. He can''t tell him that last time Nan Huolong wanted to ask Fu Luotian to help him investigate him. But after all, he was the director of social security, and his brain turned quickly. He snorted: "hum, there are some famous bastards in Dongchang, and there are file investigations in the Bureau. Not long ago, you made a lot of noise on the road. It''s hard to let people investigate."


    Luo Tian nodded, as a response to Jia Qibei, and then looked at his son: "is this your son? It''s lovely! " Luo Tian looks at the little boy with a smile.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Jia Qibei immediately protected his son behind his back and asked coldly that the young man had put too much pressure on him. He had been a policeman for so many years and had seen many heinous criminals. Those people were afraid of their power no matter how fierce they were in front of them. But now it seems that they have reversed themselves. They have a feeling of high mountains standing in front of him.


    "186xxxxxx" Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He just said a phone number lightly, which immediately shocked Jia Qibei. That was just a secret phone number he secretly told the South fire dragon killer group. How did he know?


    "What kind of phone is this? I don''t understand. Let''s talk straight." Jia Qibei pretended to be calm and said that his psychological quality was still there. Looking at Luotian, he said in a deep voice: "do you dare to stop me again? Do you believe that I will arrest you and go to prison?" Jia Qibei frightens Luotian.


    Is Luotian scared? If he is not prepared, how can he come to find Jia Qibei!


    "You don''t understand?" Luo Tian stepped forward, Jia Qibei only felt his heart thump, and suddenly tightened. It seemed that a mountain was pressing down on him. He stepped back three steps, and the cold sweat on his face came down. At the moment, what he was facing seemed not a man, but a wild beast.


    "Jia Ju, it''s not a place you can touch. I''m sure I can check the telephone records 20 years ago and the direction of my account. I just hope you don''t interfere. I''ve also inquired about you. In recent years, I''ve done a lot of good things for Dongchang. I don''t want to embarrass you. If you do something wrong, try to make up for it. I admire this!"


    Jia Qibei''s face was completely gloomy, and his heart was filled with panic. In those years, he once did a thing together with Nan Huolong. He killed people under the guidance of Nan Huolong. He also occasionally knew about a killer group and got the phone number. Now he is in politics. For the past, he is deeply pressed in the bottom of his heart. He thought that God did not know, but he could not think of this year The light man even put forward it all at once.


    "Who are you?" Jia Qibei only felt thirsty. He could not help but asked in a low voice.


    "Want to kill me?" Luo Tian sneered, "first of all, you don''t need to know who I am. In addition, I advise you to give up this idea. If I have a problem, that matter will come to the surface immediately, and your life will be terminated, and you will soon be a prisoner from the director of the Bureau of social security!"


    Jia Qibei knew what Luo Tian said was true. His face was cloudy and changeable. Finally, he sighed softly, "just let me not help Nanjia?"


    For Nanjia, Jia Qibei, to tell the truth, is more and more indifferent to the practice of South fire dragon recently, especially his son Nan Chunhua is a beast. There are too many women who have harmed him in recent years, and they usually wipe their own buttocks for him afterwards. Jia Qibei wants to break this relationship, but he can''t pull his face down, and he still has some shares in Nantian group This is also a big income for him, otherwise, his life would not be so moist.


    "More than that, of course."


    "More than that?" Jia Qibei looks at Luotian and doesn''t know what the young man wants him to do. If it''s too much, it''s a big deal.


    "I''ll let you track out the shares in Nanjia and buy them to the largest shareholder in the group besides South fire dragon!" Luotian throws another heavy bomb, which makes Jia Qibei roar.


    If Luo Tian deceived himself about the killer group just now, then Jia Qibei was really shocked by the company''s shares. This is an absolute secret. Only Nan Huolong knows about it, and even other shareholders of the company don''t know it. He is secretly looking for someone to represent him, and he has not recorded it in his name.


    Jia Qibei, who is wise and mature in mind, has a lot of thoughts in his heart. This young man seems to be too terrible. He has a faint feeling that the Southern family is going to fall.


    "Well, I promise you!" Finally, Jia Qibei gritted his teeth and said, "well, one day, just today." Luo Tian finished and then turned away. At this time, Jia Qibei found that his back was wet through.


    "Dad, who is that uncle? Why do you sweat so much?" The child has been quietly looking at all this, two black bright eyes looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s departure, this just opened his mouth to ask.


    "Xiao Gang, it''s nothing. It''s my uncle''s friend. Don''t tell me what happened today, OK?" Jia Qibei tried to comfort his son with a smile."Well, I know Dad, what should not be said not to say!" The little boy nodded his head very skillfully. Jia Qibei stroked his son''s head with relief, and then his face became dignified. He picked up his mobile phone and called: "Hello, ah Qiang, throw out the group''s shares and throw it to Vice President Ma of the group. You can see the specific operation. Today, the formalities are handled, and the money can be paid in installments!"


    Jia Qibei had a sense that the south building would be inclined, and it would be no bad thing to point out early. The money from those shares would be enough for him to spend.


    At the same time, in a nightclub called "no night city", there are two men sitting in the high-grade room. One is the South Dragon, the other is short, but it is very strong, and the belly of the stool is full of stools. It looks like the boss.


    "Boss Zhao, I hope you can think about it. This nightclub is the best nightclub in our group. The net income of more than 30000 per day is very good. They are all acquaintances. You buy it. It is definitely worth the goods. To be honest, if I am not short of money, I really don''t want to buy it," said Nan Huolong, with a face of meat ache.


    "Ah, Nandong, I don''t want to buy it. You know, I am just a contractor, and I have no interest in these things and can''t manage it. Although I have some money in my hand, I still want to invest in other projects!" The man said in a face of embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhao, you are wrong. You just need to find some directors to manage the responsibility. You just pay for it. They are all men. You are tired and miss women. When you come here, it is not your home. If you have fresh girls, you don''t have to spend money. It is not much better than your investment site. It is hot and tired. And now the farmers are not paying for it Migrant workers are not good to send. You owe them money. He can make you go to the province. How disturbing. Unlike here, he is comfortable and profitable. Why not do you do it! " South Fire Dragon said that the smallpox, mouth spit white foam.


    Boss Zhao seems to be a little bit of a move, "well, Nan Dong said that there is a reason, then, I think about half a month, and then give you a reply?" "The short and short boss said with a bite.


    "No, boss Zhao, brother Zhao, there will be no shop after this village. If you like, we will do the contract as soon as possible. After all, I need money now!" Nanhuolong was a bit anxious. The rice dishes were cold for half a month.


    The shares of his company are afraid to buy any more. Only a few points are equal to that of Ma. If he buys again, he will become the chairman of the company. The two people have always disagreed with each other and quarreled with each other, and made him powerful. That is still clear. So, nanhuolong has put up the idea of his own industry. This nightclub is private to the south.


    There is another one, but the business is very poor, can not buy a few money, the first two years let him go out.


    It''s hard to find a buyer now. How can he let go of it easily.


    "So ah," the boss Zhao felt his chin, and thought about it and asked, "how much do you want to buy, Nan Dong?"


    "Seven million!" Nanhuolong said, the location of this club is excellent, similar to that of the British nightclub. In this land and gold place, seven million is quite low. Ordinary people can not take it out. Just like the yellow three, after so many years of hard work, they will get a group of English nightclubs.


    "Seven million!" Zhao boss bitterly smile: "to be honest, South Dong, this nightclub is not expensive, but, still, it is, because I have only five million in my hand, and also ready to invest in the construction site!" "Boss Zhao said in a dilemma.


    "Five million?" Nanhuolong stayed, Ni code, how so clever, but just five million, originally thought to buy more, still have a little left in hand.


    "Nan Dong, I left." boss Zhao saw Nan Huolong dazed, so he stood up and went out.


    "Wait a minute! Five million The last bite of the South Dragon, the pain of blood, according to the market price, can buy about 8 million, I can not imagine that the last buy only five million.


    "Really?" Zhao boss eyes flashed a little imperceptible smile, then turned his head surprise asked.


    "Stop talking. Sign the contract quickly and get the formalities done. Call me in as soon as possible! " South Huolong said in black, a little impatient, because the killer group only gave him two days to raise money, otherwise, the early fivemillion will be cancelled, to calculate the commission from the new, this is not to South Dragon''s old life.


    "OK, I will handle it right away. If it goes well, I will finish it in half a day!" Zhao said with a smile and left the room.


    "Lotian, your bastard is really valuable. I dare offend nanhuolong at any cost! I want you to die too! " After boss Zhao left, Nan Huolong said hard in the room.


    Besides, after the boss Zhao came out, he saw that there was no one around the left and right. He took out his mobile phone and called up the phone: "Hello, brother five, it''s done. That South Huolong now let me make up money to go through the formalities. It seems that I really have the potential to be boss, hey!"


    "Beautiful you! If you don''t look at you have a stomach, you know to eat all day long, and the boss, can you top it up? OK, I''ll report to Tiange. When you finish the procedure, I will tell me the account number. When the money will be in, junior high school, you did a good job. I''ll ask Tiange to reward you 50000 yuan in cash. This is the promise of Tiange himself! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Thank you, brother Wu, thank you, brother Tian, hey!" Zhao boss immediately smile, a strong nod, where there is a little boss look.


    Here the black five son, is happy to call Luo Tian: "Hello, Tiange, things are according to you said, the progress is smooth, that South fire dragon old son of a real believe that small three is a big boss on the construction site, will soon complete the procedures, when the Tiange that five million?"


    Luo Tian, who has already returned to the villa, has just taken a bath. When he receives a call from black five son, he smiles, "OK, I''ll have someone call the money then. You''ve done a good job in this matter. You can''t miss your benefits when you come back!"


    "Hey, what does Tiange say? It''s still useful to follow him By the way, I promise to give the little one thirty-five thousand after it''s done, "the black five son said happily. Luo Tian can''t help hearing a black face, this black sheep, when a trust, need so much money? So he said, "well, I''ll give you one hundred thousand."


    "Ha, Xie Tiange", the black five son over there was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. He didn''t understand why Tiange knew that the South chairman would need money, but this was not his consideration. What he cared about was his own reward. With 100000 yuan, it will be enough to spend half a year at least.


    In addition, South fire dragon impatient fire raised the phone, called the real estate bureau, justice and other relevant departments of the relevant personnel, on the transfer procedures.


    Luo Tian has already made a phone call to Yumian fox to ask her to call 5 million on the account number of Nan Huolong. In this way, it is equivalent to that the nightclub has fallen into Luo Tian''s hands. If the South fire dragon knows that the five million is his previous five million, the old product will surely be angry and spit blood.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the five million yuan transferred by South fire dragon to the night club will soon return to the jade faced fox, which means that the South fire dragon spent 10 million yuan, one five million yuan to the jade faced fox, and the other five million yuan to Luotian.


    After getting five million yuan, Nan Huolong kept turning to the killer group, that is, the jade face fox side. Then he quietly waited for the news of Luo Tian''s death. This time, he really lost his blood. Within two months, he had spent more than 20 million yuan and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "Oh, my God, I''m transferred to elder sister Rong''s name!" As soon as Nan Huolong left, boss Zhao, also known as the junior of heiwuzi, did not let those real estate justice offices go. Instead, Luo Tian took Rong Jie LAN and Shao Yuancong to the nightclub. Under the guidance of Luotian, he directly transferred the nightclub to sister Rong''s name.


    "Xiaotian, if we had known that, we would not have bought that big hotel!" Seeing his name clearly written on the contract, Pei Rong was like a dream. He didn''t spend a cent. He even got a nightclub in vain. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, nightclubs are going to be run and hotels are going to be open. If it''s a big deal, we can rent them out." Luo Tian said with a smile, looking at his black five son and small three, Luotian generous took out 500000 to him, which in addition to the small three and black five son reward, is the decoration funds of these days.


    "Thank you, brother!" Black Wuzi and Xiao San were not excited, especially Xiao San, who used to work on the construction site and could not earn much money a day. The 50000 yuan was equivalent to his annual salary.


    Luo Tian arranged a few words for them to keep secret, and then sent them to the big hotel to continue their work.


    "Hey, I can''t believe you have such a way. The South fire dragon will be very angry when he knows it!" LAN LAN, who understood all of them, couldn''t help chuckling at Luo Tian. Shao Yuancong, the Xuanwu nearby, curled his mouth secretly and thought, "what''s this? You haven''t seen my brother''s real ability yet. It''s just a piece of cake.".


    At noon, Luotian, Peirong, xuankai and Lanlan went to a big hotel to have a meal in order to celebrate the night club they had won. Luotian threw the menu to LAN LAN and asked her to work hard and eat what she wanted to eat. Lan Lan was very happy. The girl was born in a big family. She knew a lot about eating and the dishes she recommended was really good.


    On the one hand, they came here to celebrate. On the other hand, they also completed the decoration of the Grand Hotel on the national highway 302. Pei Rong was still pondering over the issue of style. They should not only have their own characteristics, but also attract people''s attention. Therefore, it is also part of the reason for coming here for reference.


    Soon Lan Lan ordered all the good dishes. Six dishes were very exquisite, and a bottle of white sprinkling and iced beer were served. Rong Jie and LAN LAN drank the wine. Luotian and Xuanwu drank liquor.


    The four people were chatting and eating. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The air conditioner in the room was blowing. It was very comfortable. Sister Rong was in a good mood. The sad news of losing her brother last night seemed to have eased. However, Luo Tian knew that sister Rong was a woman who attached great importance to feelings and was only deeply buried in her heart.


    "Xiaotian, XiaoCong, and LAN LAN, I''m very happy to meet you. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have you, I didn''t know what I would have become. In this world, you are my closest people. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Today, elder sister Rong drank a lot. She was a little excited, and her eyes gradually appeared water mist. Once upon a time, she worked here alone, suffered from ridicule and bullying, but her teeth were broken and swallowed in my stomach. It was not her Peirong magnanimous, but she couldn''t afford it. There was too much heartache behind elegant and cold beauty.However, since Luotian came, everything has changed. Pei Rong is proud of herself. She is cared, loved and hurt. She is not alone. She is not lonely. When she was injured, she always hid in the corner and silently fed her wounds. Now there is a sky on her head to protect her from the wind and rain.


    When the four people finished drinking, Luo Tian patted sister Rong''s little hand: "sister Rong, don''t talk about it. You''ve drunk too much. It''s my duty to take care of you. From today on, I won''t let anyone move your finger, no one can do it!" Said the firm, soft voice.


    "No one can! If anyone dares to move her finger, I will kill him Xuanwu roared loudly, this boy is a hot tempered man. He has a hard way, bad and black. He has a lot of tricks. Luo Tian has scolded him, but he said he learned from Luo Tian.


    "My God, sister Rong is so happy! What about me? If I get hurt, will you protect me? " Lan Lan said with envy and jealousy. She looked at Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong with little stars in her eyes.


    "Of course, you are our sister and a member of the big family. The wolf will protect you too!" Luo Tian said with a bold smile that she made sister Rong and LAN LAN laugh. Lan Lan was a little embarrassed. She knew that Luotian would sometimes color and like to take advantage of her mouth, but she never moved herself.


    Of course, except for the first time when I was drunk and yelling for ducks in the Qunying nightclub, but it was also a wake-up call. I really didn''t do anything to myself. As I got along with each other for a few days, the girl''s heart of spring had already moved, and I wanted him to make a fool of herself. But every time I fell asleep, my pajamas swayed around in front of him, but I didn''t look at others, I''m so angry.


    "I''m sorry, brother, people don''t call you big lecherous." Lan Lan played with the wine glass in his hand, pinched and whispered.


    "Yes, LAN LAN is sensible, ha ha!" Luo Tian laughs at will and rubs the girl''s head. This time, Lan Lan does not dodge. She enjoys the caress of his big hands. She feels very kind and warm.


    "Xiaotian, I want to make a share of our hotel and the new nightclub. You account for 52%, while I, XiaoCong and LAN LAN account for 16. Do you think that''s ok?" At this time, elder sister Rong said seriously, after all, these things were brought by Luo Tian. Now she put it under her own name, which made her very embarrassed. She Peirong was not a greedy woman.


    "Hey, I have shares, too." Xuanwu couldn''t help grinning. Luo tianbai glanced at the boy, and then looked at Peirong: "elder sister Rong, we are all a family. Why should we have such a clear division? When do I need money to ask you for it, can you not give it?" Luo Tian jokingly said that, indeed, he did not manage the mind, mainly to let sister Rong take care of it.


    "Certainly Rong elder sister smiles, but in her heart, she thinks: "don''t say money, that''s the body of elder sister..." Thinking of this, I couldn''t help rippling for a while.


    "Hey, sixteen, a lot, I want it!" LAN LAN a pair of small money fan''s appearance said, this girl is not short of money, but she wants to reflect her own value.


    "Well, I''ll give it to LAN LAN. I''ll help sister Rong do more work in the future, you know? "You are a small shareholder," Luo Tian said with a smile. Looking at the two beauties, one big and one small, my heart is very warm.


    It''s a feeling of home!


    At this time, sister Rong stood up and rubbed her abdomen gracefully. She was embarrassed to say that she wanted to go to the bathroom, "I''ll go too!" Lan Lan finished the small half cup of red wine and said in a hurry. Two beauties, one big and one small, walked out laughing and joking.


    In the private room, only Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong are left. Looking at the back of the two girls leaving, Shao Yuancong chuckles and comes up to Luo Tian: "elder brother, I think elder sister Rong is very interesting to you. Are you really not moved?"


    "What do you say? She is Qinglong''s sister. I just want to protect her." Luo Tian takes a look at Shao Yuancong.


    "Oh Shao Yuancong looks at Luotian with a smile. He is the king of carefree. He has followed him for a long time. It can be said that he knows Luo Tian''s personality very well. The more serious he says, the less serious he is.


    Brother, do you really want to live in the city all your life? It''s a waste of all your abilities. For quite a few years, we have followed you to fight in the north and South with great achievements. We swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger. It''s so natural and unrestrained to express gratitude and enmity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Shao Yuancong seems to have drunk too much, but his eyes are very clear. His righteous spirit is very strong. He seems to return to the scene of blood and fire. Full of endless longing.


    He knew that his elder brother Luotian could not let go of his heart because of Qinglong. He left the hot land of the military camp. In fact, he saw the desolation in Luotian''s eyes several times. He must not forget the past things.


    At that time, I, together with Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, were selected from the special forces to enter a mysterious military area. The place was called "elite Academy of the three services" externally and called "dragon soul" internally. There, they had no names but only code names. Therefore, the four people named the four ancient beasts to show their domineering power.


    At that time, the instructor who trained them was Luotian, nicknamed xiaoyaowang, or xiaoyaowang. According to the evaluation of Luotian by the highest officer in the army, Luotian was "a sharp weapon in the army, a long sword relying on heaven."


    At that time, Xuanwu people, who thought they were special forces soldiers, ignored everything. However, the following training made almost everyone cry, even cry.


    Xiao Yao Wang''s training method is too cruel. No one can stand it. In his words, as long as he doesn''t die, he will train me. There are training death quota in his hands. It''s normal to die several people in training a year.


    It can be called the devil hell training. As soon as it comes, people are armed to run ten kilometers with a 100 Jin sack on their back. They have to run down within 40 minutes. This has scared almost half of the people down. Even if they are the elite of special forces, they can''t stand it.


    After the first round, half of them were eliminated.


    "Here, you have to obey orders absolutely, without right or wrong. What are you? You are the elite to protect China and the sharpest spear and shield in China. Only when you are strong can the country be stable..."


    Luo Tian brandished his whip and beat everyone fiercely. No matter men or women, he beat them all over the head without any pity. The medicine in the army is quite advanced. If you are injured, you should be treated. If you are good, you have to train. Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque and Qinglong have been beaten, and these four people have been beaten the most.


    Therefore, Luotian is not only the king of carefree, but also the pronoun of Yama in their hearts. They do their best to face the ferocious enemy, but also do not want to face the hell instructor Luotian.


    But it has to be said that there, the four learned a lifetime of endless things, martial arts, firearms, reconnaissance, assassination, stop blasting, make-up and so on.


    It was also at that time that Xuanwu finally learned all kinds of guns since becoming a soldier, including the oldest Bayi, May 6th, micro charge, sniper, rocket launcher, satellite positioning device, infrared, thermal conductivity The whole world of weapons, those cold guns give people a sense of death, but let those roaring cattle blood boil.


    "M9 pistol, which was developed by Italian Beretta company in 1985, is a new generation of military pistol. It is selected by the US military as a new generation of military pistol. It fires a 9 mm balabeirum bullet with a total length of 217 mm and an empty gun weight of 0 96 kg, initial speed 333 7 m / s, effective range 50 m


    "Desert eagle, with an empty magazine, weighs 1.9 kg, has great lethality and can hold seven rounds of ammunition. Its total length is 270 mm, 92 type 9mm pistol, M500 revolver, p99 semi-automatic pistol, Glock, spotted frog snake..."


    Luo Tian''s expression indifferently explained.


    "What do you want to drink?" seeing Shao Yuancong''s look different, Luo Tian gently touched him and asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t think about it, big brother. Did you really fear death when you trained us?" Shao Yuancong came to his mind and suddenly thought of something. He asked with a smile.


    "Are you teaching you to shoot accurately?" Luo Tian of course knows what Shao Yuancong refers to. No one put an apple on his head to teach his soldiers to shoot, but that''s what Luotian did.


    In the frightful shooting range, the sky is high and the clouds are light, the loess is the wall, and the blue paper is the target. However, Luotian is standing in front of the target with an apple on his head. At that time, many animals were scared to death, and the rosefinch even threw the gun away. This elite from the special computer science was scared to look like this It is conceivable that if you want to know that the muzzle of the gun is raised, it''s OK to say that if the muzzle of the gun is raised, Luotian''s head will blossom. This one hand startles all the people and scolds the yama drillmaster. It''s really crazy.


    At that moment, all the people took it. Luotian not only had to train them to have courage and courage, but also his shooting skills. What''s more, he could easily judge the bullet''s wind speed and angle, as well as the trajectory of the bullet, so that his subordinates could make adjustments. Of course, there were times when his hands were shaking or when he made mistakes. However, Luotian never had a thing, that kind of sense of danger Knowledge and skill let people point!


    "Hey, yeah, at that time, I still remember that every shot I fired into the sky, and the head of the gun didn''t dare to be lowered at all. However, Qinglong has a kind of talent. He fires at your head, but the muzzle is too low. Fortunately, you hide quickly. Ha ha." Shao Yuancong laughed. He was afraid at that time. It was not for people to play at all.


    "Well, yes, at that time, I still remember that I kicked him in the heel." Luo Tian also laughed, with deep thoughts in his eyes.Thinking of Qinglong''s death in his arms made Luo Tian extremely sad. It was a powerful organization with experts like clouds. Due to the internal traitor''s purchase, he and his brothers were in trouble. Luo Tian killed 38 people and ran into a river of blood. Finally, the other side locked him with a high-energy long-range rifle. Qinglong was nearby. A murderer master of the other side was dying and hugged Luo Tian''s leg tightly At the same time, the green dragon pounced on him. Finally, the green dragon died, the white tiger was seriously injured, and the whereabouts of the rosefinch was unknown.


    Later, when Luo Tian set out a detailed plan to wipe out the organization, he heard the news that the Chinese authorities had recruited the organization and strictly ordered his dragon soul group not to act without authorization.


    Luo Tian couldn''t accept it. He left the place where he had stayed for five years and came to Dongchang to live an ordinary life.


    Knowing that Luotian''s mind was determined, Shao Yuancong didn''t dare to say anything more. He just missed those brothers. He didn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth. After Luotian left, he also left, looking for Luotian everywhere. Finally, he found Luotian in Dongchang and determined to follow his elder brother to the bottom.


    Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong are chatting over a drink. At this time, in the corridor outside, a noisy voice suddenly comes, "what are you doing? Let me go? You bastard


    "Well? Sister Rong''s voice? " When Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong listen, their hearts sink and they open the door and go out.


    "God, help us!" In the corridor, several guys in black suits caught Rong Jie and LAN LAN, and they struggled desperately. Rong Jie was angry and angry at one of them, who was preparing to attack Rong Jie.


    "Nan Chunhua? Well, it''s a narrow road for enemies Luo Tian saw that guy in a white suit. It was Nan Chunhua. The bastard''s injury was not good. He even wanted to cheat on elder sister Rong. It seemed that he also beat Rong Jie. Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became cold: "let them go!"


    The two men in suits shivered, and they could not help but loosen Pei Rong and LAN LAN. The two men in suits were beaten at the gate of the rich community last time. They knew that Luotian was so fierce that his eyes were terrible. The cold made people shiver and made people see death.


    When Nan Chunhua saw that Luotian was almost scared to urinate, he ran to the back of a bodyguard. The boy was very proud these two days. He knew that his father had made a killing to deal with Luotian. Moreover, it is said that the reputation of the killer group was very good. He would never die. Luotian is dead. The most important thing is in his opinion of Nan Chunhua.


    So the boy is proud again these days. Instead of curling up in his nightclub (of course, the nightclub has been bought, he still doesn''t know) but takes some of his subordinates around. He happens to come to this hotel and meets Peirong and LAN LAN, so he starts to play with each other. In the final analysis, it''s all because of Pei Rong, so this beast has been harbour resentment in one ''s bosom hatred against.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Luotian was in the private room on one side. Although he invited a killer, Luo Tian was not killed yet? Thinking of Luotian''s horror, the beast would not say anything. The shadow Luo Tian caused to him was too big. It was his nightmare.


    "I fuck you, dare to move elder sister, I want to die!" Shao Yuancong is a fiery temper, but also an army ruffian. He is bloody. Seeing this scene, he can''t stand it. As soon as Rong Jie and LAN LAN ran over, the goods moved and went out. There was a gust of wind around him, which was extremely fast.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang" Shao yuan''s fists and kicks were clean and neat. No one was the enemy of his move. Within ten seconds, the seven or eight men in black suits fell to the ground, yelling, breaking their hands and feet.


    "No, you don''t want to come over." Nan Chunhua was really scared to urinate. He fought with his legs and leaned against the wall. He was shaking. Looking at Shao Yuancong, he looked like a devil. Luo Tian was able to fight. Unexpectedly, another one came out. He was very cruel. To know these people, he was specially paid to protect him I can beat him very well. I didn''t expect that he would be beaten away like a fly. What''s more, brother he, the God of killing has not done anything. How can he not be afraid.


    Luo Tian has a cold look in his eyes, comforts Pei Rong and LAN LAN, and then comes over. Shao Yuancong was dealing with those bodyguards, but Nan Chunhua did not move him. He will leave it to Luotian.


    "You, you don''t want to come here. If you have something to say, we can turn war into friendship." When Nan Chunhua saw Luo Tian coming, the slow footstep sound seemed to be like the bell of death, pounding his heart heavily, and even his voice changed. It was the result of a man''s extreme terror. Even he hoped Shao Yuancong would help him, but he didn''t want to face Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "Kneel down!" Luo Tian suddenly had a cold drink.


    "Putong" Nan Chunhua suddenly knelt on the ground. Luo Tian''s words seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made him dare not resist at all. However, his malicious eyes flashed by. He was really sorry to provoke Pei Rong. When the killer killed Luotian, the woman would not play casually.


    "Pa!" Luo Tian slapped Nan Chunhua away with a slap. His teeth fell to the ground and his blood ran straight. Half of his face was swollen. This is still light. If Luotian tries his best, he can directly smash his head.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Luo Tian took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped his hand, and threw it on the ground casually. Then he looked at the other bodyguards who looked at him in horror "You, and you, the two of you, come here."


    The two looked at each other and saw Shao Yuancong, who was staring at the other side, still rolled up to Luotian. They wanted to squeeze out a smile on their faces, but they couldn''t squeeze them out. Luotian put too much pressure on them and their hearts were almost stopped.


    "Can you slap me?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Well?" Two people a stay, do not understand what Luo Tian means, but still nod like a chicken.


    "Hit him, hit him hard, otherwise..."


    "Pa!" Luo Tian''s words have not finished, that smart bodyguard with action to express their own meaning, pa a fierce fan in the face of Nan Chunhua. Another one looked, looked at Luo Tian in fear, and without hesitation called to the other half of Nan Chunhua''s face.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." Nan Chunhua was sandwiched in the middle, only felt that his head was about to explode, his eyes were full of stars, his blood was flying in disorder, and his cheek was deeply depressed, indicating that his teeth had been completely knocked out.


    "Sister Rong, LAN LAN, let''s go!" Luo Tian said softly, as if nothing had happened, his eyes were clear again, and then they pulled up the shocked Peirong and they went out.


    There was still a crackling sound in the back.


    "Little day, in this way, you won''t kill him!" Pei Rong asked with some worry. She certainly hated Nan Chunhua, but she didn''t want to implicate Luo Tian. After all, Nantian''s power is very big. Nan Chunhua is arrogant again. It must have something to do with Zhou Fengtian''s unhappiness last time. Peirong thought of this very quickly.


    "Hey, elder sister, you can''t die. Big brother has discretion. This kind of person should teach him a good lesson..." Shao Yuancong said with a smile, as if he were different from the fury of Fengcai.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong, it will be ok..." Luo Tian comforted her for a while, but he couldn''t help humming: "Nan Huo long, Nan Chunhua, originally wanted to let you have a good day, but I don''t know how to cherish it. Forget it one day ahead of time..." Luo Tian sneers in the heart, takes out the mobile phone, sends a short message, and then takes Rong elder sister and they leave here.


    Nan Chunhua''s affairs did not affect Luotian Peirong''s mood. Several people went to a newly decorated hotel and returned to the villa in the evening. With the cooperation of Pei Jie and LAN LAN LAN, they made a Fengsheng dinner. Several people were eating. At this time, a news on TV attracted several people''s attention.


    "The following broadcast news from Taiwan shows that Nan Huolong, the former chairman of Nantian group in this city, committed suicide by jumping off a building, which seems to be related to the interest dispute of the enterprise. The specific cause of death is unknown. In addition, his son Nan Chunhua has been arrested and jailed by the police for finding out the abduction of young girls and drug trafficking."


    "What? Well, ha, the Nanjia family is finally rewarded Lan Lan was excited.


    "Yes, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. If you do something wrong, you always have to pay it back!" Luo Tian said faintly: "OK, have a meal."


    Peirong looked at the news and looked at Luotian again. She was full of misgivings. She always felt that this incident of Nanjia was related to Luotian. However, seeing Luotian so calm, she didn''t ask much.


    Only Shao Yuancong knows what''s going on. He takes a meaningful look at his elder brother Luotian and admires him secretly.


    Is south fire dragon really willing to jump off a building? Of course, he is not. Luotian plays a role in promoting it.


    First, Luo Tian asked Jia Qibei to transfer his shares to his opponent, which made him lose the position of chairman. Moreover, the new chairman Ma had a grudge with Nan Huolong. After taking office, he began to check the company''s accounts and found that Nan Huolong had embezzled a large amount of public funds to blackmail him, Took all his shares. South fire dragon almost lost his fortune.


    The second is that Nan Huolong asked for a killer. Nan Huolong never thought that the killer group he invited had a different relationship with Luotian. Under Luotian''s instruction, he thought that something could be done with five million yuan. The killer group, on the pretext of insufficient money, asked for another five million yuan. Nanhuolong bought a large number of shares. Originally, he thought it would be OK. Who knows the final killer set The regiment also said that the money was not enough, and he made another five million, which drove Nan Huolong crazy and finally knew that he had been played.


    Third, if the first two things make Nan Huolong crazy, the last straw is the last straw that killed him. That is the video of Nan Chunhua and his wife, which makes him lose heart and completely kill his vitality.


    All of them are written by Luo Tian!


    In the villa villa outside of Dongchang, Zhou Fengtian sat on the sofa and watched today''s news. When he saw the news of Nantian group, he could not help but frown slightly. How did Nan Huolong get mixed up? Zhou Fengtian was puzzled. His intuition felt that there was some kind of conspiracy in it. He was too resourceful to figure out what the problem was.


    Think about it for a moment, picked up the phone next to the landline, the phone went through, sounded a man''s voice of respect.


    "Mr. Zhou, how can you remember my little brother? Hehe The one who answered the phone was Wang damazi, one of the big men in Dongchang city. He was very powerful. He wanted to replace Zhou Fengtian and become the first person in Dongchang city.However, this person also knows that Zhou Fengtian has a great influence in Buchang city. Many of his younger brothers have mixed up with him and bought his account. Although he wants to fight, he does not dare to act rashly. Once he provokes public anger, he becomes a leading bird and can not afford to pave the road for other big men.


    However, Zhou Fengtian was a little surprised when he suddenly received a phone call from Zhou Fengtian. He seldom called people in person. That is, on New Year''s festivals, he asked a Biao to greet him, come to play cards, and he was called to contact his feelings. However, we all know that it is Zhou Fengtian who asks people to see you.


    Can you see people for nothing? Which one of the big guys doesn''t take out a million yuan to show filial respect. After all, this is the leader of Dongchang, and no one dare not ignore him.


    "You boy, you said that, you can''t talk on the phone if you don''t have something to do." Zhou Fengtian kept a faint smile of the superior, and gently tapped the tea table with his fingers: "pockmarked, did you read the news just now? About Nantian group! "


    "Hey, look, Nan Huolong broke down when he said it was broken. I really can''t believe that this old man has hacked so much money from the company..." Wang damazi said according to Zhou Fengtian''s words.


    "Yes, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune. If the South fire dragon didn''t offend Luo Tian Peirong, it''s estimated that they would not have made it. Ha ha, we really underestimated these two people..." Zhou Fengtian said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe, they are just two young people. If it wasn''t for your support, would they dare to behave like this? However, it seems that after the last incident, nothing happened again. Why did Nantian group change its ownership? " At the same time, Wang damazi asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, who can tell you clearly, but Luo Tian is too young and arrogant. The last time I helped him was to see that he had potential and wanted to promote the backward. Who would have thought of cough, stop talking, stop talking, pockmarked? Since you were young, I''ve been optimistic about you. You''re powerful and self-motivated. Dong dezun loves the young. I''m old. Sooner or later, what''s the general ladle of Dongchang I still want to change my position. Well, let me call you. OK, that''s it Zhou Fengtian hung up.


    He said only half of what he said, which made people seem to understand. To guess by himself, this has always been Zhou Fengtian''s way of speaking, and the power of interpretation lies in his own hands.


    "What does this old fox mean?" Wang damazi on the other side of the phone took the phone and couldn''t help murmuring. However, he understood two meanings in an instant. He couldn''t help but be ecstatic. The first meaning, it seems that Zhou Fengtian seems to have a great opinion on Luotian. Is he no longer his person? The second meaning is that you want to make yourself superior?


    Thinking of this, Wang Dazi could not help but stand up from the chair, excitedly rubbing his hands, his face flushed, and the pockmarked on his face was shaking like a decimal point.


    It''s better to be able to succeed. After all, it''s better to learn from a famous teacher. It may be more stable to fight with a strong force. However, it needs to pay a heavy price. It''s hard to say whether or not to win or not.


    Excited, Wang damazi made a phone call to his younger brother and asked him to investigate Luo Tian and sister Rong''s every move recently. He was ready to send Zhou Fengtian a big gift in return for his "kindness".


    A big hotel near the national highway 302 opened, and many people went to hold it. Black Wuzi and other big men from Huang San and other districts also sent people to comfort them. Although Luotian didn''t give them face last time, they also gave them 100000 yuan as "thanks". So these people still need to give more face, After all, sister Rong is now a big shot.


    Of course, more of them were elder sister Rong''s former good sisters. However, one of them also won the prize. However, this person didn''t come and didn''t send anyone. She just called Luo Tian.


    "Thank you, Mr. law. Good luck! Today''s business is busy. It''s inconvenient to go there. Please understand! I''ve sent someone to take the gift money with me... " Luo Tian smiles to deal with it, saying that he can understand. He knows the meaning of saying thanks to himself and the reason why he can''t come. After all, Nan Huolong has just died. He just wants to avoid suspicion. People in the officialdom think a lot about it.


    In the evening, Luo Tian, Pei Rong, Xuanwu Shao Yuancong and LAN LAN in the private rooms of the grand hotel. Now there are more than one black five sons. Five people hold a small celebration for the opening of the hotel.


    "Xiao Tian, to you, thank you!" Rong elder sister said with emotion. "Sister Rong, what should I do? I said I would take care of you..." Luo Tian knew what Pei Rong said, just a faint smile, and then looked at black Wuzi, "Wuzi, the nightclub in the city, you are responsible for it. Report to sister Rong regularly, do you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to get it. Don''t worry about it." Heiwuzi is the lowest status here. He pours wine for Luotian and others attentively, but he is very excited. Being able to sit on this table shows that he has entered the circle of Luotian Peirong and regards him as his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Yuancong, you have to work hard these days. The hotel and the nightclub are running back and forth. If you have anything to do with elder sister Rong, you know, listen to elder sister Rong!" Luo Tian said to Xuanwu again.


    "My God, what about you? Do you want to be a shopkeeper?" Lan Lan couldn''t help but Jue small mouth to ask, Rong elder sister also some doubt looking at Luo Tian, how to feel this guy is to leave the same.


    Luo Tian laughed, rubbed Lan Lan''s small head, and then looked at Peirong: "elder sister Rong, I''m going to go out tomorrow. It''s estimated that I''ll be back in two days. If there''s something at home, I''ll talk to Yuan Cong."


    Shao Yuancong knew what his elder brother was going to do. He couldn''t help disdaining him, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, he would have to be beaten up by Luotian.


    "Xiaotian, do you have something to hide from my sister? Is it dangerous to go Pei Rong asked a little worried, she has been used to this man together, every day to see this man, her heart is full.


    "Sister Rong, no, just go to see a friend and come back." Seeing Rong elder sister Rong Yan''s worried expression, Luo Tian''s heart warms up. With a woman, he has a home. Although he has nothing to do with this woman, Luo Tian regards her as his family.


    "Big brother, I''m here. Don''t worry about it." Shao Yuancong was happy. Luo tianbai gave the boy a look and knocked Shao Yuancong''s head: "don''t worry. It''s a dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    There was no word all night.


    In the early morning, a black FAW Volkswagen rushed out of the parking lot of the hotel. It was Luotian. At the moment, Rongjie and Lanlan were still sleeping. Luotian didn''t disturb them, but said something to Shao Yuancong. The boy frowned and winked at himself. You can rest assured. I don''t say anything.


    Now Luotian and Peirong are no longer living in her little sister''s villa. After all, it is not convenient to live in other people''s houses. After the opening of the hotel, they all moved here. Anyway, there are many rooms, and the rooms designed by Rong Jie herself. They are very large and spacious, with everything in them.


    And this car was bought by sister Rong. Originally, she wanted to buy him a better one, but Luo Tian didn''t want it. Anyway, it was just a walking tool. It doesn''t matter. At his request, he made a domestic Volkswagen Pentium.


    "I don''t know Lan Lan, who wakes up and can''t see herself, will make a big noise and lose her temper!" Luo Tian drives, and laughs in his heart. Last night, the girl was clamoring to go with her, but she pretended to agree with her. After all, Luo Tian didn''t want to let sister Rong know about the person she met. Because this person is the leader of the shadow organization, jade faced fox, this girl is cruel. Sometimes even Luotian can''t feel her pulse, let alone take LAN LAN.


    He was not worried that Lan Lan was in danger, but he was afraid that the spy would come back and tell sister Rong that sister Rong should think more about it. In her eyes, Luo Tian could see that the woman had feelings for herself, but he had not decided whether to accept her. After all, she was a sister of a good brother, and he couldn''t let go of it!


    In the morning, the haze is diffuse, and the noise of the city has not yet started. It is chilly. There are many vehicles scattered on the street. Many of them come and go in a hurry. It seems that they have been busy all night and are rushing back to have a rest or make love with his wife.


    The car drove past the building of Nantian group. Luotian just glanced at it lightly, then turned his head. These are the things in the past. Some of them even depend on the memories.


    There were too many things in the past, so he felt better to be an ordinary person. Luo Tian stretched out and took out a pack of cigarettes. Xuanwu bought this pack of cigarettes for him. One hundred and fifty-one bags were exquisite jade flute. In Xuanwu''s words, smoking the red flag canal again was a loss of identity and despised him.


    "Well, it feels good!" Luo Tian held it in his mouth, lit it and took a deep breath. A cloud of smoke passed through his chest and ran out of his nostrils. Luotian felt a lot of spirit at once.


    The car drove past the toll gate and got on the high speed. The speed suddenly increased and drove towards the West China provincial capital.


    West China is a famous province in China. Almost one third of the leaders of China are from West China. According to some Fengshui experts, there are mountains, water, power and spirit in this place. It belongs to the imperial power of flying into the sky, and has a grand atmosphere of 95%.


    From the current map of China, West China is indeed a more prominent part. However, Luo Tian didn''t see the emperor''s power and the great weather of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. He had learned the art of geomantic omen and studied some geomantic terrain slightly. Maybe his ability was limited. Those things should not be seen by Fengshui masters, but inferred by a brick family taught beast Come on.


    However, it is more likely that big people will emerge in West China. For example, Lan Lan''s father is in Huaxi? According to Luotian''s investigation, Xie family''s influence is not small indeed. The provincial department and even the highest Department of Huaxia have contacts. The interpersonal relationship is complicated and the water is very deep. If you don''t go deep into it, you can''t explore at all. It''s estimated that even Lan Lan is not very clear.


    Of course, Luo Tian would not be silly enough to go to the Xie family in West China to recognize his relatives. After all, he is the king of carefree life. When he is in power, these big families should give themselves seven points of face. They are afraid, afraid and respectful. No one or any family is willing to offend that place, and it is too late to make friends.He went to Huaxi to see the jade faced fox. When he thought of this woman, Luo Tian was cold. If possible, he would never know this woman.


    But there was no if. She not only knew her, but also knew her thoroughly. She knew her body clearly. If it wasn''t for the Nanjia incident, she would never find herself.


    "It seems that their good days are coming to an end. If this fox can find himself, then those people will find themselves sooner or later." Luo Tian, who was driving in a disorderly mood, couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Many people pursue fame and fortune. They seem to be able to look down upon all living beings. It''s not surprising that Luotian didn''t fall down. He jumped down on his own, landed smoothly, without fear or danger. It''s better to live a life of ordinary people.


    Haicheng City, West China province, a huge villa manor, a woman, dressed in white, sitting under the osmanthus tree, is playing the guzheng elegantly, the sound is more and more beautiful, like the spring Ding Dong, the mountain water, the sound clear track, cleanses the human soul. One person, one zither, one tree and one flowing water are like people in the painting. The artistic conception is very beautiful, which makes people intoxicated. It is really rare to have such a fresh and elegant environment in the noisy city.


    Then look at the woman, the face is fresh and beautiful, the skin color is snow white, the dark clear big eyes, the soft plump red lips, the delicate and exquisite small Yao nose, which is born on the beautiful pure, gentle and elegant unique dimple, coupled with her beautiful and smooth face, and her pink face, which makes her a great beauty of national beauty.


    There is also that figure, plain clothes, white charming long skirt, hair like waterfall on the shoulders, although sitting on a stone, but also see that a pair of slender and graceful good figure, snow lotus like soft jade arms exposed outside, beautiful round slender half jade legs, eye waves occasionally flow, dangling the man''s soul lost eyes.


    Two round arms gently raised, slender fingers in the zither immediately draw a line of intoxicating notes.


    Beautiful people, beautiful music!


    On the beautiful guzheng, the beautiful woman''s face disappears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman opens her red lips and says softly that there is no one around. She seems to be speaking to the air.


    A figure rushed to the place five meters in front of the woman and bowed down and said, "report back to the Lord, there is a man outside asking to see you!"


    The visitor was a woman of about thirty years old. She was not very good-looking and had a deep fear of women. She knew that it was unwise to disturb women at this time.


    "Man!" The woman''s pure and refined temperament suddenly disappeared, instead of a cold breath, it seems that even the temperature here has dropped several degrees. And start to look different. It seems that from the high fairy, suddenly became a Jedi witch.


    "He said his name was Luo Tian, and he was the best friend of the Lord."


    "Bang!"


    Zheng Xuan Duan.


    "Son of a bitch! At last, let him in The woman gritted her teeth and stood up fiercely, with anger and shame in her eyes.


    "Yes, Lord!" The visitors left in a hurry.


    Outside the villa villa, Luo Tian leaned against the car, with his cigarette in his mouth, and looked at everything here curiously. His mouth was full of stains and said: "the environment is good. It''s such a good environment. I don''t know if that woman has cultivated her mind. If she sees herself, she will roll all over the ground excitedly. Hey!"


    "Mr. Luo, please come in. It seems that my Lord is in a bad mood when he hears your name. You''d better be careful."


    The previous reporter, that is, the woman with more than 30, came to the door and said coldly to Luo Tian that if she didn''t know the identity of Luo Tian, it would be possible to kill Luo Tian directly if she had no idea of Luotian''s wandering appearance.


    "Yes, good." Luo Tian casually replied, throw away the cigarette end, and then follow this person into the villa.


    This villa villa is the headquarters of the shadow organization. Outsiders don''t know it. This is a top secret. If Luo Tian can find this place, it shows that this person is not simple. Moreover, if he dares to joke with the Lord like that, you can see how brave he is.


    The villa is very large, full of flowers and trees, green trees, rockeries, bridges, pavilions, just like the ancient royal garden, quiet and elegant, refreshing.


    Through the winding stone steps, after a while, I came to the osmanthus tree, but the woman just now disappeared.


    "Hello, where are the people?" Luo Tian can''t help but ask a way, the guide slightly pondered for a while, facial expression a change, retreated back.


    "Don''t go away. Where''s the master of your family? Where''s my date? Hey!" Luo Tian yelled in the back, but the more Luo Tian screamed, the faster the woman in her thirties walked, and finally ran straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "The speed is OK, the Kung Fu is very solid! I''m worthy of being with the fox Luo Tian dark praise, also do not mean, sitting on that stone, saw the broken a Xuan guzheng, can not help but a Zheng, a smile, stretched out a slender finger on the above.


    It seems disorderly, but the sound of Zheng is exciting, sometimes rapid and sometimes slow. However, the sound of Zheng has been full of depression and crisis, which is actually a piece of ambush on all sides.


    If the outsider sees this scene, he will certainly lose his chin, a finger, a broken zither, but it will pop up an ambush on all sides. Moreover, it is full of charm and soul stirring. Many people will surely come to visit the master. If let elder sister Rong see this scene, she will stare up a pair of beautiful eyes and ask, "is this really a pair of hands carrying bricks?"


    Suddenly, the killing opportunity came from behind. A cold shining dagger seemed to appear from the air, and stabbed Luo Tian''s heart fiercely.


    Luo Tian''s body swayed, then flashed to one side. The dagger pierced the air. Looking back, what appeared in front of him was a pair of beautiful Rong Yan. It was the woman just now, but her face was cold and her white skirt was missing. Instead, she was wearing a strong suit, black.


    "Shadow kill dagger?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and scolded: "you smelly woman, you really want to kill people. Even this move has been made out. Isn''t it just seeing your body? Can you take a look at it and take it off at the same time? "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say it!" The woman was suddenly ashamed and angry. The fragrance of the wind hit her face, and the dagger stabbed again. Her moves were extremely fierce and weird. The dagger flew up and down, and appeared and disappeared. She was worthy of being the leader of the shadow organization. Her Kung Fu was incomparable. Even Xuanwu was not her opponent.


    Moreover, Luo Tian knows that this woman''s assassination method is very clever, this is still in the daytime, if it is in the evening, one does not pay attention, even if he can not avoid it.


    "Hey, I know you want to see it, right? Call me all the way to see it. In fact, you can just say it directly. I''m not dissatisfied with you!" Luo Tian shuttles back and forth in the shadow of the dagger, which really shows his terrible Kung Fu. Every time he can''t hide, he just hides. Not only that, but also teases the woman while hiding. What''s more, Luotian starts to untie his waist band shamelessly.


    The fast shadow of the crazy attacking dagger stops. The woman, the jade faced fox, stares at the shameless appearance of the man. For many days, this son of a bitch has been hanging on his heart, making her unable to sleep at night. If it was not for a task from Dongchang, she would not have found him.


    Seeing that the jade faced fox stopped fighting, he was staring at himself. Luo Tian didn''t really shamelessly take off his trousers. He could take them off. He had to be in bed.


    Shan Shan''s belt was on. "OK, little fox, I''m here. You can see it. I''m gone." Luo Tian said he even walked away.


    "If you dare to go one step further, I will announce what you told me in Dongchang!" The jade faced Fox''s sudden smile of amorous feelings was enough to bewitch all living beings. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, she couldn''t help shaking. The woman could say that she could do it. She could not smile. She knew that the little fox was preparing to calculate herself again.


    "Well, you win!"


    Luo Tian came back and looked at the jade faced fox with a smile. Her eyes looked at her chest without any scruples. She did not hide the obscenity in her eyes at all. Instead, the woman was not angry. On the contrary, she held up her chest to demonstrate to him.


    To tell you the truth, this woman is extremely beautiful, but she is too rebellious. Luo Tian never dare to expect a woman who can''t be subdued. Especially a woman like a jade faced fox is moody and hard to deal with.


    "How about it? Am I beautiful? " The jade faced fox giggled. He turned a circle in front of Luotian and turned his hand. He didn''t know where the dagger was. At the moment, his smile was like a flower. His amorous feelings, beautiful eyes, and blue waves were wandering. He twisted his body, and even gently untied a tight button, revealing the snow-white skin and the deep trench inside, which could not be seen from below.


    But even so, it is enough to make a man lose his soul. Where is the previous kind of fairy who does not touch the mortal world? She turns into a enchanting enchantress, enchanting all men in the world. Smart women know that in fact, in front of a man, sometimes it is not half hidden and half visible, so the temptation is great.


    What you can''t see is what you want most, and what you can''t eat is the most delicious.


    However, Luo Tian knows that this woman is not that kind of woman at all. She is not only not, but also very conservative. Otherwise, she will not be so worried about her body that she will kill herself.


    For a man, the jade faced fox has only hatred and cruelty, which enchants all living beings. It is a heart that contains the opportunity to kill. It is only for this carefree King Luotian that she is spared. There is something in this man that attracts her.


    On the other hand, she couldn''t beat him.


    "Beauty, the dew is too little. Take it off!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, will you come and take them off?" The jade faced fox was smiling and smiling. He twisted his waist and feet and looked as if he were picking it. However, it was cold at the bottom of his eyes.Ah, it''s really a fickle fox. Luo Tian sighs in his heart that he doesn''t want to play with her: "little fox, I''ve come here, too. I thank you for Dongchang''s business. As for the last thing, I really didn''t mean to. Why do you chase me?" Luo Tian has no patience to say.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t want to wipe your ass and don''t admit it. Is there your woman in Dongchang? I checked. Her name seems to be Peirong. You care about her very much! " The jade faced fox suddenly changed his face, said ferociously, and suddenly changed from a charming soul into a female tiger. Then he said with a smile.


    Luotian no language, quite speechless, what is eating wipe buttocks do not admit, brother did not eat good? I just took a look at her like a tigress, as if I had taken advantage of her. But when I heard the words behind the jade faced fox, I couldn''t help but change my face.


    "Little fox, I tell you, you can deal with me, but you can''t make elder sister Rong''s idea, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" Luo Tian''s rare face was overcast, and there was a faint murderous air that frightened the jade faced foxes.


    "Well, it seems that this woman is very important to you!" Jade face fox heart can not help but rise thick vinegar. Sour said.


    Luo Tian sighed, "she is my brother''s sister. Before he died, I promised him to protect her well. Moreover, she is also a poor woman. She has been bullied and bullied in Dongchang alone, without any support."


    When it comes to elder sister Rong, Luo Tian feels remorse and heartache.


    "So it is!" Jade face fox heart can''t help but relaxed, raised a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes to see Luo Tian: "go, go to eat, the meal should be ready already!" Luo Tian nods with a bitter smile. When he comes here, of course, he won''t leave immediately. Otherwise, this woman still doesn''t know what''s going on. Besides, the matter of Dongchang is also thanks to her. Otherwise, the South fire dragon will not be forced to a dead end so soon.


    The villa is very large and the environment is quiet. It seems that no one has been found along the way. However, Luo Tian knows that there are many experts hiding in the dark. The powerful shadow organization and the killer force on the road have been flourishing for so many years. It is enough to see the strength of this jade faced fox, whether it is Kung Fu, management, overall planning, and judging the situation Even Luotian also admired him.


    A small restaurant is set up in a small pavilion in the villa. There are stone tables and benches. There are only jade faced Fox and Luotian. The surroundings are elegant. There is a small pool on one side where lotus flowers are planted. At the moment, the lotus flowers are blooming, the heart is tender and yellow, the bottom of the water is clear, and the red ornamental fish swim back and forth, which is very edifying people''s sentiment.


    "Sit down first, wait a moment, and people will change their clothes!" The jade faced fox smiles at Luotian, and seems to have regained the gentleness of a fairy. He blows a kiss to Luotian and then flies away.


    "Hey, help yourself!" Luo Tian laughs and doesn''t care. She is immune to this woman''s ice and fire. The end of love must be true love, but hate is definitely true hate.


    Sitting on the stone bench at random, several dishes have been arranged on the stone table. Luotian knows that Yumian fox is a woman who knows how to enjoy herself. She is very picky in eating. The cooks who cook for her are much more powerful than those in some big hotels. Several major cuisines, famous dishes from East, West, South and north provinces are cooked in rotation, and they are living a queen''s life.


    These dishes on the table are full of flavor, crystal clear, just like works of art. People can''t bear to use chopsticks. I''m afraid it will destroy its beauty. Wine is also a good wine. The excellent Chinese first class hall belongs to the collection of treasures. It''s said that a bottle of auction bought hundreds of thousands of yuan!


    Luo Tian greedily sniffed the food and wine with his nose, looking intoxicated.


    "Take off your dog''s nose. Don''t smell it. Don''t worry. There is no poison in the food and wine." Yumian Fox went back and forth, but she couldn''t help drinking. She knew that this man was very careful. She had heard that Xiaoyao king was very sensitive to poison. If she did, she would not be stupid enough to poison wine and vegetables.


    "Hey, little fox still knows how to enjoy. Wow, no, are you seducing me? I''ll tell you, we''ll eat as soon as we eat, and we won''t do anything else! " Luo Tian looks up with a smile and sees the dress of the jade faced fox. He almost has no nosebleed. He has to say that this girl is hot and sexy and has the potential to be a fox demon for thousands of years.


    She was covered with light gauze, as thin as silkworms'' wings. Inside, she was only three white silk lined underwear. She could see clearly and faintly. She looked white and snowy, with lofty peaks and round hips. She walked with a willow waist, graceful curves, charming eyes and bright spring water, which made Luotian''s aesthetic very critical, and it seemed that she could not find any flaws in this woman The temptation is enough to kill all men in seconds, which is 100 times more enjoyable than the scene seen in the small hole in Dongchang basement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    It''s just that Luotian is Luotian after all, the king of carefree. The endurance of this product is so strong that people can''t believe it. After all, jade faced fox is too provocative at the moment, which makes people spurt blood. Even the veteran in the field will be confused by this woman. It''s just a combination of fairy and devil.


    Luo Tian looked at the jade faced fox with a smile. The fire in his eyes flashed by, and he regained Qingming. However, he knew the means of this woman. He did not know how many men had become her ghost. She killed people without blinking an eye. It was not too much for a beautiful woman to use on this girl.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, the jade faced fox scolded him in his heart. He was not only beautiful and elegant, but also dressed so seductively that he often made eyes at him. That''s all right. What''s more, she was surprised that she had used flattery just now to charm all living beings, but he stood still.


    "Honey, just now the people below reported that you are my best friend? really? You just know it. Why do you say it? I hate it! In fact, people miss you so much these days The fox with jade face came to Luotian in a shy way. A gust of fragrant wind came to his face, and his soft figure suddenly slipped into Luotian''s arms.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold secretly. In fact, he had already endured very hard just now. The woman didn''t seem to break through her own defense line, and his bones were all crispy with that "dear" call.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a fake." Jade face fox eyebrows and eyes across Luo Tian''s legs, can''t help but scold, heart suddenly straight jump.


    Just when Luo Tian was about to take the next step, the woman left from her body and went to the opposite side and sat down.


    Cold again, as if it was not her just now, NIMA, this cold and hot day almost confused Luo Tian. With a smile, he felt thirsty and drank the wine glass.


    "Little fox, you say you" Luo Tian just said a few words, only feel the sky Xuan to turn, secretly cry not good, in front of a black unexpectedly fainted in the past, before fainting, he saw jade face fox that wanton enchanting charming laughter, and then in front of a black, he did not know anything.


    When Luo Tian woke up again, he found that he was in a room, which seemed to be a woman''s boudoir room. He was about to get up and have a look. He couldn''t get up and looked around. He was shocked. His hands and feet were locked in the bed with iron chains. The iron chains seemed to be specially made, but he could not earn money with his strength, and his clothes were taken off Come down.


    "Damn little fox." Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold, qianfang Wanfang still hit the girl''s way. It was clear that there was no poison in the wine and vegetables. How could he faint? Yes, the girl must have done something on her body, which made him lose the most basic judgment standard. At first, he thought it was the fragrance of a woman. Now Luotian understood that the fragrance combined with the stimulation of alcohol would become a kind of one Overpowering drugs.


    Normally speaking, Luotian''s vigilance will not be so low, but this woman is too good at hooking men. Moreover, Luotian also knows that although this woman is fierce, she has no intention to kill herself. Otherwise, Luotian will not easily follow her way.


    "Stinky woman, let me go quickly. Believe it or not, brother will rape you first and then kill you, and then rape you after you kill me!" Luo Tian cried out. He knew that this woman would not kill herself. Otherwise, he would have chased her. But he didn''t know how the woman tortured him. The king of carefree was tied to his bed by a little fox. How could he feel.


    Sure enough, hearing the sound, the jade faced fox walked up, is still so seductive and charming, Luosha light clothes, body style, looking at Luo Tian giggling, Luo Tian how to see how evil, can not help but get a layer of goose bumps.


    "Ha ha, little fox, good sister, let go of my brother. I know that I was wrong when I looked at your body carelessly last time. Do you think I''ve been looked at all by you?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for you so hard these days. I''ve finally got it today." Jade face fox scolded, eyes swept Luo Tian that strong body, only feel blush heartbeat, this bastard is so strong.


    "Well, little fox, it''s better to settle an enemy than to make a knot. Don''t make trouble. Will you admit your mistake? Besides, if you look at it, do you really want to eat me? " Luo Tian saw that the girl''s hand turned over and even touched out a dagger. He couldn''t help but jump in his heart and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Enemy? You''re really my enemy. No man has ever seen my body, but you''ve seen all of my body. I wanted to kill you, but why can''t you make this decision? Damn it


    The jade faced fox was angry in his heart and looked at Luotian. He was shaking the long and narrow dagger in his hand. It was as sharp as a scalpel. He stepped on Luotian''s stomach and laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you have to leave something."


    The jade faced Fox''s beautiful eyes were turning around, and Luo Tian couldn''t help shivering when she saw where she was. Finally, the girl''s eyes even stayed on her brother''s body, which made Luo Tian''s scared soul fly. This woman can''t, she is still in the same place and has never used it.


    "Hey, that''s it. Seeing my body is my man, he dares to run away. It''s all this thing that''s making trouble. I''ll cut it off." Jade face fox said, eyes rippling with evil smile, where there is the image of jade girl, it is just like a witch, sharp dagger from Luo Tian''s chest gently across, cold blade let people straight goose bumps, slowly rowed there.Lotian was crying. He was afraid of the cold feeling. He was afraid that the girl was shaking her hand and he was really eunuch.


    "Wait a minute," cried lotian.


    "What''s wrong?" Jade fox stick dagger on it, ask smiling.


    "Good sister, please take down the dagger first. I am afraid your hand will tremble. So, let''s discuss it. I saw you and you looked at me. Otherwise, I would like to eat some losses and get on your hands, and promise not to say it out."


    Luo Tian hehe smiled, said a decent, a casual, brother killed also said the style, two arms slightly extended, right hand slightly bent, if this girl is really so cruel, then luotian had to fight back, he maintained this posture, can make him earn to take off the iron chain at any time, although the iron chain is hard, but jade fox does not know that he will shrink bone skills, in a moment You can break away.


    "You dare to say, bastard!" Jade face fox can not be scolded by the Jiao, a delicate foot strength is a big surprise, stepping on Luo Tian almost gasp, a great sense of queen king.


    "This girl is not going to be queen!" Luo Tian thought secretly, saw the fox eyes on jade face turning dribbling, and giggled suddenly: "OK, I can not cut it off, but you see my body is my man, and I will definitely touch other women later, you know?"


    "OK, I promise you! This is your only use, and it is not for other women to use. " Luo Tian opens his mouth and says with a smile. Anyway, let this girl get rid of her anger and then use it on other women. She doesn''t know, hey.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing, wait!" The fox snorted coldly. The dagger turned and closed, and then went out. After a while, he came back. He had a delicate thing like a birdcage in his hand. It was also made of fine steel and was very strong.


    "Hello, what are you doing and what is this?" Rao is Luo Tian has a wide range of knowledge and has not recognized what magic weapon this is. Only the next moment, Luo Tian will understand the use of this thing. The fox, seeing jade face, carefully put it on his body, and clicked it on the lock.


    "Giggle, OK, you are my person, you can''t touch other women without my permission, but now you can''t touch it, hahahaha..." Jade fox laugh very evil very recklessly, actually Luo Tian does not know, this girl is hiding his heart shy, just his hand sweat, just as a killer strong psychological quality helped her.


    "You stinky woman, are you perverted?" Feeling the metal cage below, Luo Tian wants to cry without tears, and scolds him. He can''t think of this woman to himself.


    "It''s just a pervert. How about it? You can bite me if you have the ability! " Jade fox giggles, shaking the small silver key in his hand, pinching his small waist, adding a corner of his mouth, which seems to have changed from a fairy to a charming little devil, and let Luotian Fuxiang continue, but he dare not think, he will punish him if he thinks of the cage.


    "Hey, I heard that some women like this pervert queen game. You like this one." Luo Tian lies there with a more evil smile, full of indecent eyes, and a deep-rooted mouth corner to the fox.


    Jade face fox a moment, she also has no queen hobby, even do not understand, just as a killer, her style is fierce, cruel.


    Only to see the naughty eyes of lotian, she knew that there was no good words. She looked down again. She was gone. She quickly put the foot that was stepping on lotian''s stomach and kicked it hard.


    "Well!" Luo Tian hurt a dull hum, this dead woman is too cruel, even if she can not bear.


    "Bastard, come back and clean you up!" Jade face fox pink face red, heavy kick after a foot, ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Hey, stinky girl, it''s up to me to clean you up when you come back!" Luo Tian was so happy that he could not help frowning. The fox made himself really uncomfortable. He moved a little, grinned in pain, and took a deep breath. All of a sudden, his whole body bones crackled. His limbs began to shrink and become thinner. His hands and feet stretched out. All of a sudden, his four feet were liberated from the four iron chains.


    All of a sudden, she jumped out of bed, half bowed, covered with both hands, and looked around her eyes. Her actions should be more obscene and obscene. Luo Tian didn''t want to, but it hurt. She didn''t know the weight of the girl, so she locked herself in the original state.


    Finally, Luo Tian saw a small hairpin on the dresser of jade faced fox, so he went forward and took it to his hand. He fiddled with it a few times, and the lock came in response.


    "Hoo, it''s so comfortable." Luo Tian couldn''t help groaning. He felt like he was singing. He threw the cage into the garbage basket.


    Seeing that the fox hasn''t come back, Luo Tian doesn''t want to stay here any more. The woman said that she would change her face, far less gentle and virtuous than elder sister Rong. Hey, she still has Thirty-six Strategies.


    Luo Tian found his clothes in the room, put them on at random, opened the window and ran out.


    Villa villa villa, jade faced fox dressed in white, regained that kind of cool and arrogant, despite the cold thousands of miles away, standing in front of a man, slender, knife cut face, the breath of the whole body is very cold, silent, slightly bowed his head.


    "Since the people of Tianquan want to step on our territory, let them pay the price and tell the people below that if they dare to step across the boundary, they will be killed, and let them know that my shadow is not easy to provoke."


    The jade faced Fox''s tone was extremely cold, and the cold look shot out of his eyes, which made the man in front of him feel chilly, and bowed a little bit.


    "Yes, Lord." The man replied in a deep voice.


    "Well, besides, Tianquan is very powerful. I want to tell you that if you really meet this person, you must avoid his sharp edge. If you meet him head-on, I''m not necessarily her opponent!" Finally, the jade faced fox added a little.


    Seeing his subordinates leave, the jade faced fox took a deep breath. His face slowed down, and he said to himself gently: "the resources are becoming less and less. If you don''t find a way out, it will be a problem for the brothers below to eat. Where is the way out for the killer organization..."


    "Tianquan is becoming more and more rampant. It seems that it needs to be well arranged." The jade faced fox was very dignified at the moment. After thinking about it for a moment, he was about to go out. He suddenly thought of Luo Tian, who was still in his boudoir cell. He turned red and gave a light swipe, and then went to his boudoir.


    "Well?" Jade face fox opened the door and saw that the bed was empty, only the four iron chains, and a bird cage was thrown into the garbage Lou, and his face was angry: "this son of a bitch, you know that you can''t trap him, so you can''t walk away so naturally?" Jade face fox heart slightly lost.


    Looking around, I saw a note on the table. I reached out and took it. It was like Luotian''s wild and uninhibited personality: "little fox, I''ll never be seen. You''ve seen my body. We''re even!"


    "Son of a bitch!" The jade faced fox tore the paper to pieces, and jumped and scolded angrily. Where was there the elegant demeanor of the head of the killer? She was a big complaining girl.


    Then she turned to disappear, instead of a fox like smile, she took out a delicate mobile phone, found a number and dialed it in the past. This number was Luo Tian''s. originally, Luo Tian used a strange number for her. This is what she turned Luo Tian into from his mobile phone just now.


    Out of the villa villa villa, Luotian opened his own small gallop, easily out of the West China Sea city, whistling, galloping on the way back, finally got rid of this woman, but also a matter of mind.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian came to Haicheng this time, on the one hand, she was grateful to Yumian Fox for helping her in dealing with Nanjia last time. On the other hand, she was angry with her. She was afraid that if the girl couldn''t think of it and sent a large number of killers to harass her, it would be very troublesome. Luotian didn''t want to fight against her. Although this woman was fierce, decisive and ruthless, she was not bad to herself, He wandered in the army and saw all kinds of characters, which he could see from his eyes.


    When night falls and the wind blows, it''s cool. Haicheng in the distance is still full of lights, but Luotian is already driving on the highway to Dongchang.


    Luo Tianzheng is humming a little song, blowing the breeze, enjoying the beauty. At this time, the phone suddenly rings, and the heart doesn''t move, "is it Rong Jie?"


    One hand drives, the other hand takes out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, unexpectedly is the jade face fox, it seems that this girl took advantage of herself fainted, has also given the telephone number.


    "Hello, little fox, do you miss me? Ha ha, tell you that your brother has left and is on the way, and will never be seen. Anyway, you can see my figure, and we are even!" Luo Tian is smiling on the phone. This girl will be furious when she finds herself running away.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that the girl didn''t get angry when she heard what she said. Instead, she giggled, which made Luo Tian feel angry.


    "Son of a bitch, I know that those things can''t trap you. Just go away, but you should listen to my lady''s call at any time, OK?" The jade faced fox has a charming smile and a sweet and greasy voice. Luo Tian can imagine what this girl''s music looks like, which is enough to charm all living beings. She doesn''t know why she is so happy when she runs away."At your call? Are you wrong? You won''t be addicted to watching me. Tell you, it''s free this time. If you want to watch it next time, I''ll charge you. " Luotian joked, the car in the fast driving, roadside scenery flash by.


    "Well, if you don''t want your indecent photos in bed to be posted on the Internet and let people see that you are a pervert, you should be obedient!" Jade face Fox''s voice is more charming, just like the big gray ghost coaxing the little white rabbit.


    "What? Yan Gorgeous photos The door When Luo Tian heard this, he banged his head and shook his hand. He almost didn''t drive the car in the ditch. "Did this smelly girl really take a picture of herself? In that case, if it is sent to the Internet, he Luotian can be said to be popular all over the country, and those kids in the army are not happy to laugh off their big teeth, and the great image of the carefree king of war will disappear! " Luo Tian was depressed. He was even more afraid that those old men in the army would be very troublesome to find him.


    "Well, little fox, don''t frighten me. Brother is not scared." Luo Tian tried to find out and said. This girl''s thinking is different from that of ordinary people, so we can''t infer from common sense. Luo Tian is really a little hairy by her.


    "Well, believe it or not, you have to listen to the call anyway. You know, otherwise, I''ll send it to the Internet for you!" The fox hummed.


    "You stinky girl, tell you not to mess around. Believe me or not, I''ll get you a hundred times and strip you naked for a walk around the street." Luo Tian doesn''t eat her that way, said ferociously.


    "You son of a bitch! Well, don''t say it. I have something else to do. Remember to listen to the call at any time PA, the phone hung up, there was a busy tone on the phone, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, he laughed, didn''t care, took out a cigarette to light, and then slowly started the car.


    At the moment, in the dead of night, there are not many vehicles on the highway. Occasionally, a few vehicles come by and roar by. Luotian drives slowly, not in a hurry or slow. Just after hanging up the phone, she calls Rong Jie. Rong Jie is already asleep, and her tone is a little lazy. Luo Tian can even imagine Rong Jie''s appearance on the bed. After a few words, they hang up.


    Since Rong elder sister is OK, Luo Tian is not in a hurry. He opens the window, blows the wind, hums a song, and is free and at ease. This is the life he wants. It can be said that it is rare to have a half day''s leisure.


    At this time, a red Porsche came from behind, whizzing with the air, it found the sharp whistling and scurried out of Luotian''s car.


    "Hello, how can I drive?" Luotian is very angry. This car is too arrogant and overbearing. You can drive it and scrape your own car. It''s OK. It''s a new car. Luotian is heartbroken. Although he doesn''t lack money and is not expensive, it''s irritating.


    Luo Tian suddenly face a black, the gas pedal to the end, catch up.


    In front of the car like a runaway Mustang, crazy like driving forward, the car is a girl, dressed very wild, like a tomboy, a red football cap tilted on, but also can not cover that exposed black long hair, a black leather jacket, a pair of jeans shorts, strong and slender thighs, wearing a pair of sports shoes below. Beautiful face a pair of beautiful eyes with sadness, small mouth pout, as if in anger with whom.


    "Hum, once you arrive in the tour, you always want to introduce people to others. You can''t look up to any of the men and miss Ben in that place, but you just want to fly around you like flies and want to meet. Go to hell." The girl kept mumbling, but the car did not slow down, and the scenery on both sides of the road was rapidly backward.


    Luotian is quite speechless at the moment. The highway is straight and there are no curves. Although his driving skills are quite excellent, they can only be hung far away. After all, the two cars are of poor grade. If it is in a noisy urban area or a curve, Luotian can definitely surpass it with superb technology, but now it can''t. It can only drive in straight line, the highest grade, and the oil After stepping on the door to the end, or there is no way, the farther and farther.


    "If I had known that, I would have modified the car simply." Luo Tian thought to himself that he had three ways to increase the speed of the car three times.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that there was a Beijing Hyundai behind him, which was also rapidly following.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In the car were two men, both in their thirties or so. They were strong and capable. The wise eyes are full of bitter smile at the moment.


    "It seems that the old man has offended this young lady this time. It''s really so big. Isn''t it normal to introduce her to her? I can''t imagine that this girl is like hell. She doesn''t agree with what she says. She really has no way to take the girl now, and I don''t know what to think."


    "Yes." The man who drove the car said with a smile, "you said that the leader asked us to protect the eldest lady. Can this car keep up with us?" Although the driver stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, he lost it in seconds.


    "Fortunately, the car is equipped with satellite navigation. Otherwise, it will be lost. If something happens, we can''t bear to go." The driver grinned bitterly, staring at the bright spot of the non-stop movement on the navigator, and followed the route.


    "Well, the car in front of me is really not slow, it''s powerful!" Beijing Hyundai can''t catch up with the Porsche, but it can hang the shadow of Pentium. The man who drives the car exclaims that he is still a master. It''s not easy to drive a Pentium to this speed.


    "What''s the matter? The experts are in the folk. There are many excellent drivers. It''s not surprising!" One of the older men laughed.


    After entering the city, the car obviously slowed down. The beautiful woman on the car looked left and right and stopped in front of a bar called "Maple Bridge night park".


    The waiter at the door was a handsome young man. When he saw such a car coming in, he immediately ran past, revealing his most charming smile.


    "Beauty, please?"


    "Stop the car and bring the key!" The girl didn''t look back and walked into the bar.


    "Well?" The handsome boy''s smile froze there. Who let himself be a waiter? But when he saw the red Porsche in front of him, he was still happy. He was a car lover, but he had never driven such a good car. So he went up happily and carefully parked the car in a spacious parking space. Although he was parking for others, he finally drove a Porsche After and friends boast also have capital.


    "A Budweiser The girl went to the bar, sat in the high foot swivel chair in front of the bar, glanced around and said to the bartender inside.


    Budweiser is a famous beer in the world. It''s too expensive for ordinary people to drink. It''s even more expensive in a bar. A glass of Budweiser is nearly 100 yuan. When the waiter sees such a beautiful woman coming, he''ll have a cup of Budweiser in front of the girl at the fastest speed.


    "Your beer, miss!"


    "Well? What do you call me At the moment, the girl''s Apricot eyes stare. Although she is angry, she also has unspeakable beauty and charm.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry, beauty. This is your beer!" The waiter quickly changed his way, but the girl''s eyes seemed to be confused. Such a girl, with a small leather coat on her upper garment and jeans shorts on her lower body, was slim and sexy and charming, "didn''t she come out to buy it?"


    "Beauty, your Porsche key!" Then the door service came up and said, "well, put it there." The girl''s bright and beautiful chin slightly raised, pointing to the bar next to him, and did not look at him. Originally, the waiter in the bar had to make fun of the girl, but suddenly heard this, he gave up his intention.


    Joke! The girl who can drive a Porsche is definitely not out to buy it. If it is not the daughter or lover of a big money, or the woman of a senior official or a gangster boss, no matter which one of these things can not be provoked by his little bartender, so he wisely chooses to shut up. He can''t afford such a woman.


    When he got off the highway, Luotian still lost his car. Some of them were discouraged. He thought, forget it, just scrape it. In the evening, go back to wash and sleep.


    It''s just not long after entering the city. On the way to the 302 National Highway Hotel, Luo Tian accidentally found the red Porsche. "Hey, I was going to let you go. I thought I ran into it again. Now it depends on where you run!" Luo Tian was happy and stopped the car.


    It''s a small matter to shave a car. To be honest, it doesn''t cost much to pay for it. However, it''s a matter of face. When did his carefree King suffer losses, he bullied others, and no one else has ever taken advantage of him.


    "Fengqiao night park" bar is close to national highway 302, and Rongjie''s hotel is on the same street. All of them belong to remote places. However, the business is good at night, and men and women come in and out in twos and threes from time to time.


    Luotian parked the car and walked in. The waiter who was in charge of parking looked at Luotian lightly. He didn''t show any sign. Although he was parking for others, he was also a man. He saw that the other side was just a small Pentium and a man. Forget it, you can stop by yourself. When your brother doesn''t see it.


    The appearance of the bar is not big, but inside it is very spacious. The setting is very classical, mainly in yellow style. It seems that the bar wants to arouse the passion of men and women. The dark and blurred environment makes people want to get drunk.


    After Luotian went in, he found that the girl who was drinking at the bar was very fast at that time, but at that moment, with his eyesight, he recognized that it was the owner of the Porsche. He took off the olive cap and threw it on the bar. His black hair was very soft and covered. He had a short leather coat and jeans shorts. His figure was amazing However, it shows a proud temperament.Two more, brother At this time, the girl has drunk two cups, seems to have drunk, look at people''s eyes have blurred.


    The bartender, looking at the girl''s appearance, said that the woman drinking was the most beautiful. As expected, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the sexy figure, the boy immediately responded, but still quietly poured two cups. Anyway, it''s not your own woman. It''s better to be drunk.


    Luotian walked past, the girl gracefully turned the glass, looked at Luo Tian lightly, and finished the wine in the cup at one breath.


    "It''s good, but don''t drink too much!" Luo Tian smoked cigarettes, leaning on the bar, said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Go away


    The girl looked up and down Luo Tian with a dazzled look at Luo Tian. She sneered. She threw her black hair and covered half of her beautiful face, just like a proud princess treating her servant. "Have another drink!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Don''t let me know your car. Tell me how much you''re going to pay. You can scrape my car!"


    Luo Tian snapped his finger and signaled to the bartender that he would like to have a drink for Luotian. Then he climbed over the counter to watch the excitement curiously. In his opinion, Luotian is a gangster who chatted with a beautiful woman.


    "Your car? Lose money? Cluck The girl looked at Luo Tian curiously, just like seeing the alien, suddenly giggled, as if she had heard the best joke.


    "Uncle, have you made a mistake? I don''t know how many people''s cars I scraped in a day. Which one do you count and let me lose money? I''m bored to death." The girl looked at Luotian with confused beautiful eyes, and she said it rightfully. When Luo Tian was stunned, she often shaved other people''s cars. When she came, she noticed that the red Porsche, one piece of which, Luotian thought it was non mainstream. It turned out that it was all car scraping.


    Luo Tian was speechless. When he met such a wonderful flower, he knew that it was useless to reason. Moreover, the clothes and clothes of the girl and the car she drove were all the same. She always thought that she was superior and didn''t take others seriously.


    This girl is even more horizontal than LAN LAN. Lan Lan is capricious and charming, but this one is arrogant and cold. Luo Tian can see that this girl is still a practitioner. She is well-balanced, slender and has no fat at all.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and grinning: "it''s not necessary to call uncle. If you want, call a brother!"


    "Go away!" The girl glared at Luo Tian in disgust and continued to drink.


    "You stinky girl, lose money quickly, elder brother still has something to do." Luo Tian didn''t want to talk to her. He grabbed her hand and whispered.


    "You" girl was surprised, her skill is good, watching each other''s hands fluttering over, she even thought of several ways to counteract him, but also do not know what happened, that big hand she could not hide, was firmly held in the hands of the other party, can not help but be surprised.


    "Hey, you let me go, hooligan!" The girl''s voice became loud, which attracted the attention of the whole bar. Many people looked at it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Brother, bullying beautiful women is not graceful At this time, I noticed that several gangsters of the girl came over, ready to rescue the beauty, but looked at the girl''s eyes full of desire.


    The leader of the gang is strong, with a foot of 1.9 meters. His exposed arm is embroidered with dragons and tigers. He looks very bluffing. As soon as he comes up, he says to Luo Tian in a bad tone.


    Luo Tian released the girl''s hand, shrugged her shoulders, and said with a wry smile: "well, I''m not satisfied with my brothers. This is my girlfriend. I just came to the bar because I couldn''t satisfy her. You said you let me..." Luo Tian looks very hard.


    "You?" The girl suddenly widened her eyes. After seeing the shameless, she had not seen such a shameless one. Her face suddenly turned red, and her anger rubbed upward. She pointed to Luo Tian''s blatant abuse: "you this rascal, who is your girlfriend, you bastard!"


    "Oh! In fact, you don''t have to blush or be embarrassed. I know I''m wrong. But don''t run to the bar to look for a wild food. How can I meet people? You''re going to wear some hats to satisfy me Luo Tian said wrongly.


    "You, you" girl was so angry that she had never had a boyfriend. She even dared to say that she was not satisfied and ran here to look for wild food. She met a lot of local ruffians. However, it was the first time that Luo Tian met her. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    By surprise, attacking the enemy and disrupting the opponent''s array, this is what Luo Tian is good at, but this time it''s on the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Oh..."


    The villain who took the lead suddenly understood it and looked at Luo Tian pitifully: "Hey, brother, don''t worry, there''s a brother. He is the best at this aspect, ha ha..."


    "Well, then I''ll trouble some brothers!" Luo Tian smiles and nods. He doesn''t even look at the girl. Then he drinks on the side to watch the good play.


    "Little sister, since I''m here, I''m sorry. How many rounds of life can I have? How many times can I fight back? How many times can I fight it? Come on, let my brother hurt you."


    The little gangster leader, that is the tall embroidered dragon tiger man, laughs and comes to the girl, and his big hand is gently placed on the girl''s full and sexy buttocks.


    "Get your hands off me!" At this time, regardless of the day, the girl''s face suddenly turned cold and said.


    "Ouch, what a spicy personality. My brother likes it. Haha, only such a woman has taste!" The man who took the lead not only didn''t take his hand away, but also looked at those little brothers around and laughed obscenely.


    "Bang, bang!" The girl''s eyes flashed cold, a loud slap on the man''s face. The slap was powerful enough to stir up the big three guy. The man was so angry that he was about to scold him. The girl turned around and kicked him directly on the belly of the man who dared to touch her buttocks. The huge body flew up from the ground and threw the back The younger brother of all knocked down two, clattered suddenly the table and chair fell a piece, visible strength how big.


    All of a sudden, I absorbed all the people''s eyes in the bar. Some of them gloated at the scene, some worried about the young girl, and others whistled, which seemed to be not enjoyable at all.


    They dream that the girl who seems to be selling is so fierce. If she didn''t have some real Kung Fu, she wouldn''t have such a fierce effect.


    "Oh, brother, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you just now. She can do some Kung Fu. It''s just a show of skill. You must have been careless just now. In fact, such a woman''s conquest has a sense of achievement, right?"


    Luo Tian smilingly shaking the glass, said to the guy who fell down.


    "What do you say?" The boy got up from the ground, his face was high and swollen. He spit hard and glared at Luo Tian. Then he looked at the girl and yelled wildly: "Damn it, dare to beat me, I will waste you, stinky woman! Come on, brothers. Catch her. Let me go to her in public Seeing that their eldest brother was beaten, those younger brothers were not fuel-efficient lamps. Suddenly, some of them were surrounded with wine bottles and some with spring knives.


    However, they saw that this woman was not good at stubbornness, and they did not dare to have the heart of teasing and belittling any more.


    Finally, a little brother couldn''t help but rush up. The girl seemed to have eyes behind her. She suddenly threw herself on the counter. The girl grabbed his long yellow hair and ran into the bar fiercely. After listening to the sound, the man''s face was covered with blood, his nose was broken, and he fell on the ground like a pig.


    At the same time, the girl didn''t want to be so cold when she kicked into the crowd He fell to the ground and screamed.


    "It''s ruthless, direct, without any fancy. The use of capture and Military Boxing is good, but the heat is not in place, and the strength is still insufficient." Seeing the girl''s hand, Luo Tian was slightly stunned. If this girl is right, she should be a girl in the army. In her body, she has a kind of military temperament. Moreover, this woman''s move is her own military style hunting fist, but she made some changes.


    At the moment, two men came into the bar at the door. Seeing this scene, they were slightly stunned. The two men looked at each other. They were not angry, but laughed. These two men were the two men in the modern car of Beijing, and they were also the people protecting the girl secretly.


    It''s only a little late. According to the hygiene regulations, they found this place from the beginning. Luo Tian appeared in the scene, they didn''t see it, so they didn''t know why the girl was fighting with these people. However, seeing the wolf like eyes of these punks, we could guess the general situation.


    "What? You come? I''ll do it They seemed to be talking about unimportant things.


    The tall man, with a Chinese face and a black beard on his mouth, said to the medium-sized man, "these little fish and shrimps, I''m not interested. You''d better come!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll just come. I haven''t been active for a long time. It''s really itchy." The man of medium stature, with a slight smile, was not polite. Then his face changed and his momentum rose abruptly. He slipped under his feet and rushed into the crowd.


    Like a tiger in a sheep, these people in the eyes of medium stature are like children of several years old. They fight wherever they want to fight, as they want to fight. In a short time, these people all lie on the ground, some with arms, some with legs, and some with stomachs. They scream all the time."Kungfu is passable. It''s a good practitioner. After a little time, you will be able to enter the realm of the room." Luo Tian looked at the middle-aged man cleanly solved the people, and nodded in his heart.


    Most good people in the world are called practitioners. The better one is the entering realm. Of course, there is going to be saints, and the last is Huazhen. However, the last two levels can not be reached by ordinary people. Those who can enter the realm are all masters. Even if you are a saint, you are far from reaching the realm of Huazhen.


    The division of Kung Fu is generally divided into three parts: practicing family, entering the house, entering the saint, and transforming into perfection.


    The rest of the bar looked at the man with incredible eyes. It''s not only bare handed, but also clean and neat. That kind of scene can only be seen in movies. And the bartender is now opening his mouth, looking at all this, the wine bottle in his hand is spilling wine out of his hand, and he has no idea. "My God, who are these people? It seems that the identity of this woman is not simple. Not only is she so good at Kung Fu, but the man who just shot is even more abnormal."


    "Zihan, stop playing and go." At the moment, the man did not look at these people on the ground, but looked at the girl with a smile, as if his hand was not him. This kind of person is a person who does great things. The scenes he has seen should be bloody and cruel, so he can not pay attention to the small scenes now.


    "Well, they can''t play if they want to! Who let you do it? I can beat them all by myself. " The girl pouted and said unwillingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s all because of Uncle Zhao''s bad luck. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. If something goes wrong, we can''t explain it to the old man." The man of medium height, who called himself uncle Zhao, was not angry at all. He said with a smile that he didn''t seem to be alone.


    "Hum, go, of course, but there''s a bastard to clean up!" The girl suddenly thought of Luotian and kicked the leader''s foot. Then she turned around and was preparing to clean up the culprit. However, Luotian was gone.


    "Was he still here just now?" The girl was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, Zihan? What are you looking for? " The man called Uncle Wang saw the girl''s eyes whirling around, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "What about the man just now? It''s just a ruffian who drinks here? " The girl said angrily.


    "Ruffian, drinking?" Zhao Shuyi Leng, he really did not pay attention to, after all, there are so many people in the bar, his eyes only pay attention to this big lady, where care about other people.


    "This son of a bitch, he runs fast!" The girl couldn''t help but scold. When she thought of Luotian''s provocation, she was angry.


    "Well, Zihan, let''s go. It''s too late." At this time, another middle-aged man also came over and said with a smile. Just now he didn''t do anything. The girl nodded her head unwillingly. It was her who beat people and bullied people. She never used them. That bastard, after a few words, even provoked those people to fight with themselves. They dare to say that they are not satisfied in bed, asshole, hooligan, brute!


    Three people are preparing to walk out of the bar, suddenly from the side of a dozen men, all ferocious, the head of a medium-sized, very capable, triangle eyes hair cold light, blocking the road of the three people to death.


    "Why did you beat someone in my bar? Do you still want to go? Do you know whose territory it is, Ma Ye''s, foreign ones? Do you think you can do it? Come on, call me again?" The first man pulled out a pistol from his waist.


    The man who was called Uncle Wang by the girl turned his head and gave the tall and burly man a bitter smile. "How come a little gangster has a gun? It seems that gun control should be strengthened in the future." After that, he saw a flash of body shape, and did not see what he had done. The gun which was originally in the hands of the man in charge suddenly came into Uncle Wang''s hand. The black muzzle of the gun was facing him. From that eye, he saw the strong intention of killing.


    "Big brother, don''t shoot, I dare not." At the moment, the first man was elated just now, but now he knelt down and looked at Uncle Wang''s incessant begging for mercy. Because he saw the cold breath and strong killing machine on Uncle Zhao, he had no doubt that this man would kill him, so he called out in a hurry, for fear that one of them would not have time to pull the trigger.


    "Hum, you dare to play with me. I am the ancestor of gun playing! It''s disgusting to kill a man like you. A gangster dares to point a gun at me. If I find out you use a gun, I will take your life. " Uncle Zhao said coldly, and then rubbing his hands, the parts of the pistol were immediately removed and scattered on the ground. The girl and the burly man just took a cold look at these people and went out.


    "Master, absolute master, I didn''t expect to come to this bar." After the three men left, the first feeling of the man was that he was like a devil coming out of hell. Only those who have really killed people have that kind of murderous look. At the moment, the first man stood up with the support of his younger brother and found that his trousers were wet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    As soon as she got out of the bar and the night wind blew, the girl was in such a good mood. However, this mood was destroyed for a moment, because she saw a person, who was leaning against a small black galloping car, smoking cigarettes and looking at her with a smile. It was Luotian.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be here!" As soon as the girl saw Luo Tian, she immediately got angry. If this guy didn''t make trouble, she wouldn''t fight in the bar.


    The girl rushed to Luo Tian, but she was pulled by Zhao Shu. "OK, Zihan, don''t make trouble. It''s just an ordinary person." Uncle Zhao knows the girl''s Kung Fu very well. It''s strange to see her so angry that she doesn''t kill others.


    "Uncle Zhao, you let me go, you know? It was this bastard who started a quarrel with those people at the wine table. I must teach him a good lesson today The girl cried angrily, a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to burst out fire, murderous.


    "Oh?" That Zhao Shuqing Oh a, face a change, and that tall middle-aged man came together.


    "This little brother doesn''t know why to sow discord. Give me an explanation." Uncle Zhao looked up and down at Luo Tian, two eyebrows slightly raised, light said.


    No matter what his strength is, he can''t see the depth of Luotian. If the flavor of Luotian is completely hidden now, just like ordinary people, he has reached the point of returning to nature. Although uncle Zhao, a middle-aged man, is powerful, he is not at all the same level as Luotian.


    "Saying? What do you say? This girl scraped my car. I''ll pay for it. " Luo Tian slanted his eyes and didn''t give the middle-aged man zhao shu face at all.


    "Be bold! You called that girl? Asshole Uncle Zhao, with a grim face and a cold voice, suddenly appeared. His body was as straight as a javelin. He was ready to launch a kill at any time. It was colder than in the bar just now.


    No one dares to scold their eldest daughter like this. The young man is ignorant of his high position, and talks nonsense. He really deserves to be beaten.


    "What? You want to do it? " Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and stabbed uncle Zhao''s eyes like a sword.


    "You?" Uncle Zhao was suddenly shocked. His eyes were terrible. Although he had experienced life and death and had good Kung Fu, seeing them also made him tremble from his heart. It was an instinctive fear.


    According to the law, a person like him will not change his face even if the knife is pressed on his neck. However, facing the light look of Luo Tian, he feels uneasy in the bottom of his heart, just like being watched by a kind of wild ancient beast. He dare not move when his body moves. If he moves a little, he will launch an attack that he can''t bear.


    Just for a short time, this uncle Zhao seemed to be as long as the past hundred years. He only felt his back was a little wet, but he was also a hot-blooded warrior, the favored son of the army. He tried to straighten up and was about to speak.


    At this time, the tall middle-aged man who did not speak at the back came over: "well, there is more to do than one to do less. This little brother, it''s our fault to scrape your car. Let''s say, how much money we''ll pay for it!"


    "Uncle Nangong, what are you doing? It''s obviously this jerk." the girl couldn''t help but exclaimed, why is uncle Nangong so weak, which is not his style at all.


    And that uncle Zhao is also confused to look at his companion, to tell the truth, Luo Tian''s eyes are terrible, but the two join hands, not without the strength of a war, why so humble? That''s a shame.


    "Hey, since that''s what I said, forget it. I don''t want to lose money. As long as the girl apologizes to my brother and recognizes her mistake, it''s too late. I have to go back to wash and sleep." Luo Tian has a good feeling for this big man, but the money is not much. The key is that his tone comes out, so Luo Tian is not aggressive. He stretches his waist, and then points to the upright girl and says casually.


    "You dream! Let me apologize to you, unless the sun comes out in the West The girl was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed to Luotian''s nose and scolded her. She had seen people with ox forks, but she had never seen such people. She not only provoked a fight between herself and those people in the bar, but also asked herself to apologize to him. It was unreasonable.


    "Well, this one." The big man looks a little embarrassed, looks at the girl, and then looks at Luo Tian: "Miss identity respect, by the next her apology, sorry!" With that, the man bowed down slightly with a sincere attitude.


    "Nangong Fei, what''s the matter with you? Are you promising? My dad wants to protect you, not to apologize! " When the girl saw that uncle Nangong really apologized to others, she was stunned. After a long time, she could not help calling her name and yelling angrily.


    Zhao Jianlong and nangongfei have strong Kung Fu and high vision, but they are very good to themselves. That''s why my father asked them to protect themselves. Unexpectedly, she apologized to a young man who didn''t see him. She couldn''t accept it, and even felt aggrieved for nangongfei. So the girl called nangongfei''s name regardless of everything.


    "Han Han, shut up. Uncle Nangong has his own decision on this matter." Nangong Fei seldom reprimanded the eldest lady. She had a high status. However, he saw the girl grow up and was qualified to train her."Ah, OK, go back and go to bed. The girl will be lawless next time, scold at random, and beat your ass carefully!" Luo Tian smilingly throws away the cigarette end, and then gets into the small Pentium, slowly long drive away.


    "Asshole, I scolded. What''s the matter?" The girl named Han Han was crying. She had never met such a situation. Even her most respected uncle Nangong had to apologize to others, which made her feel very sad.


    "Nangong, what''s going on? If our brothers join hands, they are not necessarily his opponents. Why should we? It seems that it is not your style That uncle Zhao is Zhao Jianlong at the moment some doubt looking at the slow drive away Pentium, has been thinking about Nangong Fei puzzled asked.


    "Jianlong, how did you feel when this man looked at you just now?" Nangong Fei''s answer is not what he asked. He looks at Zhao Jianlong with a dignified face.


    "What does it feel like?" Zhao Jianlong was stunned, and his old face was red: "this man has no strong breath, but his eyes are shaking. To tell the truth, I have never seen such a look. I feel that this person is not ready to play. He is determined to slaughter the fierce people. It seems that there is no escape."


    Nangong Fei and himself have been good friends for many years, so Zhao Jianlong is not afraid to lose face and tell the truth.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Is this guy so good? It''s not just a gangster. The two uncles really despise you. "Han Han couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She also heard Zhao Jianlong''s boasting for the first time. She couldn''t help being a little unconvinced. However, she thought that in the bar, the man was so understatement that he grasped his own hand, and a little bit believed the words of the two uncles.


    Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong were both red in their old faces. Nangong Fei even gave a bitter smile, and then said, "this man is very secretive. He is definitely a great master, and I feel a little familiar with him!" Nangong Fei murmured to himself and said softly.


    "Familiar? Who is it? " Zhao Jianlong looks at Nangong Fei and asks.


    "Carefree king!"


    Nangong Fei gently spits out these three words and takes a long breath. It seems that these three words give him great pressure.


    "King of carefree?" Zhao Jianlong took a breath of cold air. He was so scared that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. It''s rare for a master like him to be so embarrassed by a person''s name or code name.


    "If it was really him, our brothers would not be able to take a move from others. Moreover, I heard that the training of the king of carefree was extremely cruel, but the brother under his opponent was excellent and affectionate." Nangong Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it won''t be him. It can''t be him. He won''t come to such a small place, and although the strength of the other party seems to be very strong, it''s certainly not him!" Zhao Jianlong shook his head desperately. He didn''t dare to associate the young man with the king of carefree. Moreover, he scolded others, and he was afraid to think about it.


    "What a carefree king? What are you talking about? " Han Han looks at his two uncles curiously. He looks puzzled.


    "Zihan, tell me, what is your greatest ideal?" Nangong Fei suddenly asked the girl with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s worth saying, of course, I was admitted to the elite Academy of the three services!" Han Han said with a smile of pride, but then he scowled: "but it''s too difficult. Our special combat brigade can get two places at most every year. They are all the elites among the elite. You have been brushed down three times, and I seem to be even worse!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei can''t help but blush. It''s true that the elite Academy of the three services is also their goal. They have passed the examination three times. They are extremely strict. Now they are old, and their physical functions are not as good as before. They dare not take the exam again. However, they have great expectations for the elite college of the three services.


    The elite college of the three services is one of the most mysterious academies in China. The elites in the army come out here. The number of places is very small, and the chance of being swept down is more than 50%.


    Therefore, many excellent soldiers mentioned that the elite Academy of the three services is not only envious but also sighing. It is the cradle of genius and the sorrow of genius. Where any genius goes, no one dares to say that he is a genius, and there are too many masters. It''s a presence in the military that is held high.


    Although the academy is mysterious, it is also a name for the outside world. In fact, it also has a name, that is dragon soul!


    The leader of dragon soul is the king of carefree!


    "Hey, you won''t tell me that this guy is from the elite Academy of the three services!" Han Han opened her eyes and asked in disbelief. She only knew the elite Academy of the three services. She didn''t know about the Dragon Spirit and the king of carefree.


    "Hehe, xiaoyaowang is not only a member of the elite Academy of the three services, but also the instructor of those schools, boss!" Nangong Fei looks at the girl named Han Han with a smile.


    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s a coincidence to meet a jerk, even the people there. Uncle Nangong, don''t laugh. I don''t believe it." Han Han is also called Wang Xiaohan. At the moment, she said with her ruddy and lovely mouth.


    Nangong Fei nodded, not worth it. "King Xiaoyao''s identity is mysterious and his status is noble. All his information is top secret. It''s impossible for outsiders to know. Even his photos have never been revealed. Are you so sure that he is the king of Xiaoyaowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Zhao Jianlong still can''t believe it. This man''s strength should be very strong. There seems to be no doubt about it. However, to say that he is the king of carefree, he still can''t believe it.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but the figure of this man seems to be a little familiar. You should know my brother!" Nangong Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, Nangong was admitted to the three services Academy with excellent results last year. He was the only one in our special combat brigade. He is your pride and our special combat brigade''s pride. Does it mean that your brother has his picture? This is a big taboo Zhao Jianlong couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong Fei smiles and shakes his head: "it is, but this must not be said to the outside. There is one, but it is only a figure of the back."


    "I see." Zhao Jianlong and Han Han nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, get on the bus. Although Dongchang is a small place, there are also many people who are hiding dragon and crouching tiger. We should be cautious. The most important thing is to complete the task." Finally, Nangong Fei said. They nodded and got on the car one after another.


    Besides Luotian, he drove a small gallop back to the hotel.


    Well, the name of this hotel is Tianrong Hotel, which is named after one of the names of Luotian and Peirong.


    In the hotel, Luo Tian took out the key and was about to open the door when he suddenly stopped. His whole body suddenly stretched into a bow shape, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He clearly heard his room with a faint breath.


    Luo Tian''s hearing is abnormal and evil. As soon as he got to the door, he heard it. It was necessary for him to be a saint. What''s more, the old man trained himself and taught himself various kinds of things on the basis of Wuqinxi. He trained him several times more than a cheetah, and could not escape any disturbance His eyes, except for the sound of flowers and grass, could not be heard, other than his ears.


    The sound of flowers blooming and grass growing can only be heard by people who have reached a state of perfection. It is a very mysterious realm.


    Gently opened the door, Luotian didn''t turn on the light, but walked in quietly. The breathing sound came from the bed. Luotian came over and was preparing to subdue the unknown visitor who broke into the room, but stopped quickly.


    It was Lanlan''s girl in bed. With the help of the gray light, Luo Tian clearly saw Lan Lan crouching there like a kitten, whirring in her small mouth, holding a big teddy bear in her hands. She was sleeping soundly. The corners of her mouth even drooled, making babbling sounds from time to time.


    Luo Tian suddenly felt that her breath was a little rapid, and her throat knot rolled unnaturally. The girl''s sleeping posture was charming and attractive. What''s more, the girl did not know whether it was because of the hot weather or the dishonest sleep. She even glared at the thin silk quilt and showed her attractive white figure like a little white sheep, but the temptation on her chest was not Yes, because it''s blocked by the bear. I''m sorry!


    "How did the girl sleep here?" Luo Tian couldn''t help murmuring. He looked at it shamelessly and took a deep breath. He didn''t care about her. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash them.


    After driving all the way and staying in the bar for half a day, I only felt uncomfortable and had to take a bath.


    "Nangong Fei? Hehe, I can''t believe it''s nangongzheng''s brother. " In the bathroom, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Thinking of the scene just outside the bar, he finally knew who he was.


    As the eldest of the dragon soul, Luo Tian knows everything about every one of his subordinates. His personal situation and family background are all familiar with him. So when the girl called nangongfei out loud, Luo Tian knew what was going on. One of his subordinates was nangongzheng. His elder brother, nangongfei, was an ex serviceman. He passed the examination of the elite college of the three services, but failed The men of Kyoto special combat brigade, a unit with very strong combat capability, is one of the trump card armies in China.


    "They call that shrew girl. Is that the girl of Wang Tieshan''s family, the brigadier of special operations?" Luo Tian thought in his mind, hey, a smile, China''s major military areas, brigade level and above, as long as he read it, never forget.


    Although the special combat brigade has a strong fighting force, few people can enter the elite Academy of the three services every year, because under the set of rules formulated by ourselves, there are not many people who have passed. It''s good to have one or two special brigades in a year, and some special brigades can''t even enter one.


    Wang Tieshan, however, had some impression. He was a real soldier. He had met him once in a secret meeting of senior military officers. He had to invite him to drink, but he had something to do at that time, so he politely refused.


    Luo Tian, who came out of the bath, was wrapped up in a bath towel. His body was strong, and his whole body was full of fierce and arrogant atmosphere. Every part of his body could become the origin of violent force. His muscles were vertical and horizontal, not as exaggerated as those bodybuilders. However, it was much more durable and had a strong explosive force.


    Lanlan was still asleep in bed. She seemed to feel something moving, but her little mouth snapped and turned over. The teddy bear fell on the ground, and her body became a big font. This almost let Luo Tian''s nosebleed flow out. Her beautiful face and white skin are graceful and undulating, and the curve is attractive."This girl!" Fortunately, xuanluo''s eyes are deep enough to breathe in the morning.


    In the face of beauty and still heart, she fell asleep calmly. This also shows that Luotian has no distractions at the moment, or that the goods have strong power of concentration. Of course, it is just aimed at this girl. If Rong Jie sleeps in her own bed, the temptation must be doubled and upgraded. Can Luotian hold on to it? After all, the girl is still young, and Luotian just treats her as a little sister Although Lan Lan is twenty years old.


    More than six o''clock in the morning, Lan Lan''s long eyelashes gently stirred two times, and smacked his mouth. He always felt that the teddy bear in his arms suddenly became big and hot. He could not help but open his eyes, murmured for a while, and then closed it again. But the next second, Lan Lan Lan screamed like a kitten who was trampled on its tail Breaking the calm of the morning.


    Tiange, she was sleeping with Tiange in her arms. Her strong body squeezed her, and her hairy thigh pressed on her body, which almost made her breathless. The pleasant smell of man made her flustered.


    "Ah


    Lan Lan screamed, but only half of the cry, was Luo Tian''s big hands covered his small mouth, whining hands and feet disorderly pedal, a pair of beauty staring at Luo Tian, flashing angry shy look.


    "What''s your name? It''s still early. Go to bed again!" Luo Tian impatiently released his hand and said.


    "What?" Lan Lan seems to have heard me wrong. This guy is still so calm. Suddenly, he fell down like a raindrop of powder fist, "big villain, you bully me. What have you done to me? Why did you come to my bed! Get out, get out of here


    Luo Tian was very impatient to sit up, silk was sliding, revealing that strong upper body, Chong LAN suddenly smile: "girl, you are gone!"


    "Well? Ah Lan Lan found that her clothes slipped down, half a rabbit almost jumped out of it, and then she cried out and quickly pulled it up.


    "Come on, don''t pull it. Look at it. Children are shy." Luo Tian skimmed and pretended to disdain to say that, but the heart is agitated, this girl is very well developed, not small or small, seems to be smaller than sister Rong, it looks like milk jelly, very attractive!


    "Please show me clearly, this is my room. I have to ask you how to run into my room. It won''t be interesting to Tiange." Luo Tian heart quickly abandon that shameless idea, Zheng se said.


    Lan Lan checked up and down, and felt nothing strange about her body. When she heard Luo Tian''s words, she couldn''t help blushing into a big apple: "you''re talking nonsense. Who is interested in you?"


    "Well, why do you lie on my bed so naked? Oh, I see. It''s because you didn''t move you last night, right? Hey. " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense Lan Lan couldn''t help but scold shyly, quickly climbed down from the bed, found his pajamas, put on and ran out, followed by Luo Tian''s laughter.


    "It''s a shame. Why did the villain come back at night? Didn''t he just come back today?"


    Lan Lan came back to the room with her back against the door, gasping heavily, her chest constantly fluctuating, and her ears and neck were blushing. She remembered that she had been sleeping in her own room, but the TV in the room had suddenly gone wrong. She was enjoying watching Xiong Da Xiong Er, so she ran to Luotian''s room and finally fell asleep.


    "Did you sleep with him like that one night? What a shame. This guy didn''t react. He couldn''t do it. "


    Lan Lan went back to her room and immediately got into her bed. She was ashamed to think that her bed had lost the masculine atmosphere that fascinated her. She couldn''t help but miss the feeling just now.


    "According to the truth, Tiange can''t do it. He''s so strong and safe to hold him like a mountain, but can he bear it? No, certainly not. Otherwise, how can you be so calm? How can you say that you are also a little beauty? That bastard of the Wang family always makes his own ideas, which shows that he is still very charming. If Tiange doesn''t like himself, then Rongjie should like it. He is so plump and mature that he even envies himself... "


    Lan Lan thought a lot, blinking and blinking, and finally came to a conclusion: "God can''t do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    If Luo Tian knew this girl''s evaluation of her, she would be quite speechless. Just now he didn''t know how hard it was to endure. If he had not been trained by abnormal and the will of all parties was strong enough to be evil, he would never be polite to this girl. It is estimated that he would have been a woman since she was a girl.


    "Hey, big brother, you''re back!"


    The hotel has a few special small restaurants, which are not together with those customers'' big restaurants. On time every day, the hotel''s waiters will prepare elaborate breakfast for several people. Since Lan Lan ran out of his room, Luo Tian has not fallen asleep. He got up to fight in the room and took a bath. Then he came to the small restaurant to have breakfast.


    As soon as I entered the small restaurant, I saw Shao Yuancong''s head bowed to drink milk. His snoring was very loud. When he heard the noise, he looked up and his eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly stood up to say hello.


    On the other side of Lan Lan sat there, red face, silent drink nutrition express line, low head, seems to have not seen Luotian the same.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile and sat down next to LAN LAN. "Hey, LAN LAN, you girl, Tian Ge is back, how can you not say hello?" See Lan Lan this wench do not lift, Shao Yuancong discontented said.


    "Hum, just come here. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What''s your greeting?" Lan Lan Chong, Shao Yuancong rolled his eyes and hummed, but he didn''t hide it in his heart. You''re such a one track minded guy, you can''t see that I''m in a mess. Really, how to say hello? Last night, we all held this guy to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Luo Tian, of course, knew that Lan Lan was still shy about the evening. He waved his hand to stop Shao Yuancong, and then reached out to rub a small head of Lan Lan: "why, sister Rong, I didn''t eat any food."


    "Elder sister Rong is not comfortable. Her neck is a little painful. It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night." Lan Lan whispered. Next to Luotian, the pleasant smell of a man made her crazy. She felt the kindness of Luotian. The little girl was warm in her heart. She said in a low voice, which made Shao Yuancong shocked: "this girl seems to have changed today."


    "Oh, so it is." Luo Tian nodded, then picked up an egg and slowly tore it off.


    "Hello, big brother, how come you came back so soon? Is everything going well?" Shao Yuancong knew who Luotian was going out to see. He blinked at himself in the opposite direction, and his expression was a bit obscene. Except for Luotian, he knew about the jade faced fox. After all, he followed Luotian on a mission. Although Shao Yuancong didn''t see him personally, he also knew that he was right.


    Shao Yuancong, fearless and fearless, trembles at the thought of the woman with jade face fox. She is really a typical fox. She is charming, enchanting and bewildering all living beings. However, if she is confused by her appearance, she is not far away from death. She is more ruthless, resolute, ruthless and highly skilled. She is not her right at all Hand, also only own big brother can clean up her.


    "Eat your meal. After eating, go to the nightclub to have a look. I''m ok here. I''m not sure about the black five." Luo Tian glared at Shao Yuancong and said faintly that the boy didn''t open the pot and mention the pot. When he thought of the jade faced fox, his egg hurt. It was the real egg pain.


    "Hey, I see!" Shao Yuancong laughs. Seeing Luo''s dark face, he estimates that things are not going well as expected. Of course, he doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. He sits there and eats his breakfast honestly.


    "Hum, I''ll take you to play with me. I''ll run away secretly. It''s not a word. It''s a dog!" At the moment, Lan Lan remembered that Luo Tian said he would take her with him. Unexpectedly, he got up early in the morning. Luo Tian had already left. She was so angry that she jumped. Now Shao Yuancong raised it and immediately aroused her little resentment.


    "OK, next time Tiange will take you to play, eat quickly, and go to see elder sister Rong after eating!" Luo Tian said with a smile, take this girl to the jade face fox there, joking, the girl''s pulse is not sure, in case of eating Lanlan''s dry vinegar, it is more difficult to explain.


    After breakfast, Shao Yuancong went to the nightclub. The nightclub, which is the one from Nan Huolong''s hand, has now changed its name to "come back tonight". Usually, the black five sons are in charge here. Shao Yuancong is behind the town. When Luotian is away, Shao Yuancong is in the Tianrong Hotel. After all, he wants to protect Rongjie and LAN LAN. Now Luotian comes back I''ll get rid of this kid.


    "Sister Rong, isn''t it better? This is the preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by the chef of the hotel. Hey, it''s delicious!"


    Rong elder sister''s room was pushed away, Lan Lan carefully carrying a bowl of porridge, smiling came over, followed by the smiling Luotian.


    "Well, Xiaotian is back." Seeing Luo Tian, Rong elder sister''s eyes showed joy, but soon she frowned and patted her white smooth neck with her hand. She said with embarrassment: "Lanlan, put it here first. I can''t eat it now. I fell asleep last night. It''s hard!"


    Rong Jie, who was dressed in blue pajamas, was plump and enchanting, with fluffy hair and a lazy appearance. Luo Tian even thought that if Rong Jie was sleeping with herself last night, he didn''t know whether he could sit still.


    "Sister Rong, don''t move. I''ll have a look." Luo Tian walked over and sat beside the bed. Naturally, she gently lifted Rong elder sister''s head with her big hand, and her hair brushed her thigh. The woman''s pleasant smell filled her nerves, which made Luo Tian have some shameless thoughts."Hello, my God, you don''t move around. I heard that people who fall asleep don''t need treatment. They will be OK slowly!" Lan Lan climbed by the bed, holding a good chin to remind.


    "What do you know, this is because the sleeping posture is not correct, twisted the meridians and muscles, and it will be good to repair it!" Luo Tian smiled and said, so he reached out to sister Rong''s smooth neck, gently holding it, and secretly input the true Qi. He practiced five birds opera, and other skills were illegal. The Qi in the body has strong vitality and vitality, which is suitable for healing.


    I think that when I train the subordinates of the elite college of the third army, under their own cruelty, it is very common to hurt, pull and touch injuries. They all help them recover. After recovery, they can practice again and recover again. It is like iron, repeated grinding and building, and finally, they can only practice into steel.


    His head was resting on the strong and powerful thigh of lotian, feeling the breath of Luotian. Peirong suddenly felt a sense of rapid heartbeat. The powerful big hands were very gentle and just when the good was pinched. At the same time, he felt the feeling of hot and hot from the neck, which was very comfortable, just like in the hot spring.


    "You play, I went back to the room and played games!" Lan Lan looked for a while, and felt tasteless, and jumped up and went out.


    The room sister and Luo Tian two people embarrassed to smile, this girl really can not talk, what call you to play, this is cure the disease?


    The atmosphere is awkward. Peirong has met each other, but some things turn to herself, and make her heart like a deer banging, wearing a thin Pajama and lying on a man''s thigh. The scene always feels like a lover, so warm and lingering, even Peirong feels that it is really time for Peirong to fall asleep. If she is in ordinary times, she is cool and proud, how can she Maybe put down the price and get so close to the man.


    "If you do not leave, I will live and die!" Peirong can not help thinking of the words that people chewed on the Internet, always feel that it is a lot of love men and women, I can not imagine that I have a deep experience now, but I think that I am just a woman who is wandering in the night, and suddenly sister Rong has a sad feeling in her heart.


    "How about it, is sister Rong comfortable?" Luo Tian smiled, holding Peirong''s fragrant shoulder with one hand, gently pressing at her jade neck, and inputting the silk''s true Qi.


    "Comfortable, little day, sister is so happy!" Rong sister voice through the thick nasal tone, finally two lines of tears quietly fell down, dripping on the lap of Luotian, Luo Tian soon felt improper.


    "What happened to sister Rong, did you hurt?" Luo Tian asked, stopped her hand, felt sister Rong''s body shape in a slight tremble, this always strong woman, has never cried so, even if the brute of nanchunhua sprinkled the wine on her face, her head did not cry, which is why, but she just said she was very happy.


    Luo Tian has some brain turns but turns. For the psychology of women, Luo Tian studies not much, and doesn''t know why sister Rong cries. "Is it just to help her press her neck?" If so, then I don''t know if I go further, is it happier? "Oh, I think shamelessly.


    "No, no, sister is OK." Rong Jie wiped her tears and suddenly laughed. Luo Tian was stunned. Then she climbed up from Luotian''s leg and twisted her jade neck. She was flexible and free. The discomfort really disappeared.


    "I can''t imagine you''re two times. It''s much better now." "I was surprised to say that, looking at the clean smile of Luo Tian, my heart was still at a standstill, and my eyes were clear, and I didn''t have any desire," is this guy really not going into the water? How dear was she just now? He didn''t respond? "


    Peirong was a little disappointed in her heart. She was always confident about her beauty. She was absolutely excellent in body and face and temperament. Although the guy in front of her sometimes looks very colorful, she always kept so calm in front of her.


    There should be two reasons why lotian would have been like this. If it wasn''t for this boy to have someone in his mind, if it wasn''t for his birth, he could not see himself. The former said that Peirong believed that he could beat any competitor by virtue of his appearance and talent, and the advantages of heaven and earth.


    But if it is because of the latter, that elder sister Rong has no background immediately. Although she has been keeping her body as jade, once she is mixed in this situation, she will be labeled with bad labels, and she can not wipe it off. The former sister is not so important. Now she suddenly cares.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Ha ha, since it is OK, eat breakfast first, it should not be cool."


    Luo Tian knew Peirong and cried and laughed behind, thinking so much in his mind, he had to smile and said, sitting there didn''t rise, because he knew that, as long as he got together, everything would be exposed, there was a hard and rising place. If it wasn''t for loose pants to cover it, it would have been ugly. After all, sister Rong''s lethality was too great. Behind the calm smile, it was a bitter depression Ah, even lotian miss the cage made by jade fox.


    "By the way, we need to recruit people in our hotel. Although many of my little sisters come, they are all coming to the night court. There are no real management talents. First of all, there must be lobby manager, room manager, finance department, security department, etc. Although it is just starting to work, it is not good, but the talents in this field should be: sparrow is small and has all kinds of dirty. ¡±Pei Rong faces Luotian on the side, showing charming curve, drinking porridge gracefully, and chatting with Luotian while drinking.


    "I think it''s OK to arrange this sister. It''s nice to find more people to help. You should not be too tired." "Lolian laughed, then took a deep breath and stood up, looked down and looked at it. Well, it was OK. There was no trace of that.


    "What? You''re going to be a handshake shopkeeper. Don''t forget that this hotel is yours. I''m only a small part of it! " Pei has a beautiful white look at Luo Tian. A transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth looks attractive. When he looks at Luo Tian, he is soon wiped away by her.


    Nanjie District, "Fengqiao night park" nightclub, a small conference room, Wang Da Mazi was sitting there with a face of iron and blue. The eyes of a big one and two eyes were cold. The sesame on his face was like sesame on the cake, and it was evenly spread on it. With the shaking of fat face, he was climbing like a small black worm.


    Wang Da Mazi was eating breakfast, and the bajiba sounded straight. In the meeting room, people stood full of people, each with a blue and swollen nose, and his head was standing there without breathing. These people were zhaojianlong who was specially sent to "Fengqiao night park" last night. Nangong Fei was also a few guys Wang Xiaohan had packed up.


    "Master Ma!" One of the most front guys, it was last night with a gun pointing to zhaojianlong, but he was scared to urine, looking at Wang Da Ma Zi, can not help swallowing a saliva, what to say.


    "Wow!" One, Wang Da Mazi threw the breakfast box on the ground, making a loud noise, Teng stood up: "so many people can not even three people to clean up? Is the gun in your hand a firestick? "


    Wang Da Mazi was angry, the face of the numb like a decimal point of shaking, a face of cross flesh, killing, scared around the little brother one by one frightened, buried the head lower.


    "Ma ye, but they are really very powerful, we" the first guy, Wang Da Mazi, a heart, is also the leader of some younger brother, now hard scalp crying and sad face said.


    "Useless things, check them for you, and look up hard. We must find out the three dogs and men. They dare to make trouble in my nightclub. I let them know how many eyes Lord Ma has! Find the man fill the river, the female adultery, and then get here to let her take over! " Wang Da Mazi said in a cold and quiet way.


    "Yes, Ma Ye!" These little boys heard the sudden cold hair straight up, Wang Ma Zi not only said, this person is cruel and spicy, anything can be done, hear Wang Da Ma Zi disbanded the password, suddenly become birds and beasts scattered.


    Wang Da Mazi was very upset. He was still thinking about finding Luotian''s trouble, but he could not imagine that someone was making trouble in his nightclub. These wastes under his hands were not in town. A group of people were even cleaned up like dead dogs. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "If even this matter also put on the uneven, how to do Dongchang first person, is not let the old man of Zhou despise my king big Ma Zi!" After all the people went out, Wang damazi sat there alone, and his eyes of different sizes were turning rapidly, and the eyes were shining cold and humming.


    At this time, the monk called in, making Wang Da Mazi more distracted. The monk is the big guy in another area.


    "Hello, benefactor Ma, I just heard that your nightclub was smashed last night. Who dare to play in your field with such a great courage? I have any need for the help of the poor monk. It is our duty to cut off demons..." The monk laughed on the phone.


    "You are not a good thing, bastard!" Wang Da Mazi did not listen to the monk, he hung up the phone. The monk just came to see his jokes. Wang Da Mazi knew his mind too much. He usually said one set, and made a set, he would play a lip service. He could not be eaten by others. In that case, he would take advantage of the opportunity to expand the territory. Wang Da Mazi knew his mind long ago.


    "Amitabha, good, good."


    Tianrong Hotel, the temporary hall manager of the hotel, Zhang Zhang, met the first guest today, but he was a monk. This monk was not the monk who just called Wang damazi. The monk was only a nickname. This is a true monk. He is not very handsome, thin and thin, and his monk clothes are dirty and broken. Like he came from the garbage station, he came to the hall , looking around the dark nod, even said "Amitabha, good, good."


    "Dahe Master, you are going to stay in the hotel! " Zhang frowned and received the reception. He didn''t know how to call it. It seemed rude to call a monk. So he learned the call on TV and called master. He felt more awkward and more awkward.Although the business of the hotel is not good at present, I really don''t want to receive such guests, for nothing else, because there is no money. The little Zhang looked up and down at the monk and didn''t see the pocket on his clothes.


    "Amitabha, that''s not true, benefactor. I''m here to stay and have a meal, not a hotel!" The monk corrected Xiao Zhang''s words seriously.


    Xiao Zhang''s words are straightforward, that is, to eat and live for nothing. This is a good thing. The first guest is not only a monk, but also a freeloader. However, his face was smiling and said, "master, this hotel is not mine. I''m also a part-time worker. If you live for nothing, I''m afraid..."


    How to say that Tianrong Hotel is also a high-end hotel. You can find a small hotel by the way and come here. This does not affect business.


    "Benefactor, it''s a bad thing to say. It''s not to eat and live for nothing, but to stay in the study. In addition, I''d like to meet your family leaders. Well, it''s good to make a pot of tea by the way. I''ve been on the train all the way, and my mouth is dry!" The monk finished, he sat down on the sofa in the hall, and then held a few dirty beads in his hand.


    Xiao Zhang smiles awkwardly. As the hotel lobby manager, although it is temporary, it also shows her good professional quality. She nods at a waiter who sips and smiles at the same time. The waiter comes to him with a pot of tea, and then goes upstairs to find sister Rong.


    "Well, this sofa seems to have to be cleaned well." The waiter frowned when he saw the monk sitting there and picking up the tea. It seemed that he was thirsty and didn''t have the demeanor of a monk. His clothes were broken and dirty, and there were pieces of grass on them. The waiter frowned in his heart.


    After a while, sister Rong came down from the upstairs. She was graceful and graceful. A set of dark green dress made her figure elegant but not enchanting, elegant and implicit.


    "Amitabha, I have seen the benefactor." Seeing Pei Rong''s arrival, the monk put down the teapot and said respectfully with his hands folded.


    "You''re welcome, master. I''ve met master Peirong. I''m the leader of this restaurant. What can I do for you?" Pei Rong, with a smile on his face, was decent in speech, generous in manner and clear in his eyes. He did not have the appearance of the monk and despised him.


    "Goodness, goodness, benefactor, you are the Phoenix among people, and you will have great fortune and great wealth in the future. However, you are not able to suppress the geomantic pattern here. I want to see the person behind you, I wonder if you can!" The great monk is a little mysterious, but Pei Rong can tell that he is exaggerating himself.


    Who is the person behind him? That''s only Luo Tian. The boy was fighting with Lan Lan three people just now. He had a note on his face which was pasted by LAN LAN. I guess he is cleaning it up.


    But it was Xiao Zhang, the manager of the lobby behind Pei Rong, muttering in his heart, "did you know that it would be enough to say that Tiange was not enough? There are so many troubles Because she was standing behind Pei Rong.


    "Oh, in that case, master, wait a moment. I''ll call him." Pei Rong politely said that although the monk''s clothes were shabby, but his temperament was not vulgar, his eyes were bright and incomparable, and he really had a kind of noble monk''s temperament, so Pei Rong didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Don''t shout. I''m coming." A voice came, it was Luo Tian who came down from the upstairs, with a cigarette in his mouth and a bag in his hands. He looked like a crane.


    "Master, do you want to see me?" Luo Tian asked with a smile, but he was puzzled. Although he was down and down, he had great momentum, but he was confident that he had never seen him. He did not know what he had to see himself.


    At the moment, the monk looked at Luo Tian, his face was very solemn, his body even slightly trembled, and he took two quick steps forward: "I have seen the benefactor Fahai."


    "Fahai?" Not only Pei Rong and that Xiao Zhang, but also Luo Tian were stunned. He took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, but he still went up and said, "I''ve met master Fahai in xialuotian, come and smoke!"


    "Yes, thank you! I lost my cigarette when I was lying on the train. Sorry, Amitabha Fahai took the cigarette in a hurry. She was embarrassed to explain that Pei Rong was speechless. She had never seen a monk smoking. She felt like an eminent monk, but now she seems to be a fake monk again.


    Luo Tian is not surprised at all. When he was still the king of Xiaoyao, he had seen too many faces in the world. He had seen all kinds of characters. The man who was more interested in Luo Tian had a steady pace and a thick breath. He was an expert who concealed himself. Even Shao Yuancong was not his opponent.


    "Master, how about this cigarette?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Good smoke, good smoke, Lord Luoshi''s heaven is full, the pavilion is square, the dragon and Phoenix among people have the appearance of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and the appearance of the emperor. However, the eight characters of the donor''s birthday contain Yin and evil spirits and are wrapped in black gas. However, it is still a good fortune and prosperity, and it can''t be stopped." The monk said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Luo Tian was shocked. The monk was really not simple. In those days, the old man also said something like that. If he was in ancient times, he would be a vassal or an ambassador of the frontier.


    Thinking in his mind, Luo Tian''s face was respectful, "master Miao praised me. I''m just making a living. How can you say so good? Ha ha."


    "No, Lord Roshi is very secretive. I believe that in the near future, he will swim the sea again and soar for nine days. I can''t mistake him." The great monk put his hands together in a respectful manner. Then he glanced at the pattern of the hall and said with a smile, "if I have not guessed wrong, the pattern here must be arranged by benefactor Luo. It''s a green dragon with a pearl in it. I admire it."


    Luo Tian listened and couldn''t help smiling: "master, how can you say this? I''m confused." Although he said this, Luotian was still secretly shocked. When the hotel opened, the layout of the hall was really his own. Ordinary people couldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, the monk could see the way at a glance. It''s not easy.


    The monk stood up and laughed at Luotian: "benefactor is modest." Then he pointed to a highway not far ahead and said, "the Dragon comes from the clouds, and its head droops, as if it wants to raise its head to the sky. The Dragon bead is nearby, and the five elements and eight trigrams inside the Pearl are as good as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is the treasure land of geomancy. Lord Luoshi''s geomantic skill has been greatly accomplished, which I admire."


    One side of Pei Rong listen to the clouds, feelings of this monk said what dragon ah long, is this highway? In that case, what is the Pearl he said? Pei Rong and Meimu looked down the highway, which was his own hotel. Did he not mean this.


    Pei Rong didn''t understand the five elements and eight trigrams. However, seeing Luotian''s upright appearance, he suddenly remembered that luotian had to bring a large goldfish tank to the hall on the opening day. The location seemed to be different. At that time, Luo Tian said, "this is a recruitment of financial fish!" From this point of view, this boy has deep meaning.


    "Ha ha ha ha", Luo Tian''s laugh was heard at the moment, and he put his arm around Fahai''s shoulder. "Master''s eyesight is good. You and I are as good as before. Haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t I invite you to have a meal?"


    "Well, that''s the best. I picked up the train and stayed overnight all the way. Now I''m hungry and thirsty." Fahai bowed and was held by Luotian on his shoulder. He wanted to move Xuangong to shake Luotian away. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t move him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this man''s strength is far above himself."


    Ordinary masters never let strangers into their bodies within one meter. Luo Tian put his arms around his shoulders with ease. It seems relaxed, but it is not easy.


    "Well, good strength." Luo Yitian was secretly shocked. When he was shocked, his real Qi in his body was turbulent and restless. He was really a rare expert. He had no joy or sorrow on his face, but he was a heavenly face. If he stayed here, he would certainly be able to stand alone, and he would be at ease.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian Chong looked at the stunned little Zhang with a smile: "manager Zhang, go to prepare some good vegetables, don''t enlarge the oil, and prepare a new robe, the size is six feet three, the collar and cuff are respectively..." Luotian smiles and reports the size of Fahai''s clothes, which makes Fahai feel even more shocked, because the size quoted by Luotian is just in line with the size of his monk''s clothes.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Roshi. I play the world of mortals. The clothes are just external images. The Buddha is my heart. I can get a suit of Zhongshan suit for me. As for the food, there can be meat." Sorry to say.


    "Well?" Pei Rong and that Xiao Zhang, as well as several waiters, almost fainted. What kind of monk is this? They not only pick up the train, but also want to wear Zhongshan suit and eat meat. God, is there a mistake?


    "OK, no problem." Luo Tian hit a ring finger, ordered to go down, let the kitchen prepare crystal elbow to entertain the monk.


    Soon, Xiao Zhang, the manager of the hall, sent someone to buy a black Zhongshan suit according to Luo Tian''s size. Luotian arranged a room for Fahai. When the monk took a bath and changed his clothes, Peirong and those Xiaozhang were in a daze. The untidy monk just disappeared. Instead of a dignified, benevolent and kind man, he was a treasure The man of 19 years old, that straight Zhongshan suit is installed on his body, as if tailor-made, clean and neat.


    Yes, he''s really a character. Luo Tian nodded to himself after seeing it, but he didn''t know what origin he had with Longhu temple. His dragon and tiger skills have reached a certain level. Having this person here is equivalent to a tranquilizing needle, which is enough to protect Rong Jie and LAN LAN LAN.


    Next, Luo Tian personally entertained Fahai to have dinner.


    Besides, since the Nanjia South fire dragon jumped from a building to commit suicide, Jia Qibei, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of social security, has come back from the outside to "learn" from the outside. When he heard about the change of Nanjia, he couldn''t help but cry out in a cold sweat. He secretly congratulated himself that director Ma had made a large-scale audit of the accounts, and even the social security system had been mobilized to carry out a large-scale reorganization and exchange of blood It''s still in there. I don''t think there''s any residue left.


    At the moment, in front of Jia Qibei, a tall policewoman stands with her beautiful lines in a straight police uniform. She is brave and charming, but she is not smiling. Her eyes are very cold. Her shoulder length short hair is even more clean and decisive. Even in the face of Jia Qibei, the director, she still has both hands and pockets. She looks very casual."Jia Ju, I have received the task and reported to you. I don''t know what task has been arranged for me. If I just catch a few thieves, I suggest sending others. I''m very busy!" The girl has a beautiful voice, but she is very proud.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, Dongchang Xing police first person, Shangguan Feiyan really has personality, worthy of three consecutive female police champion!" Jia Qibei was not angry. He appreciated the girl and laughed. Then he nodded and said, "if you catch a few thieves, you can''t work as a master. The thing is like this. The people from the special battle brigade in Beijing came here last night. They want to carry out a secret mission. We need the cooperation of Dongchang police station, considering the special combat brigade''s people one by one As a wolf like tiger with high skill, we will send the best and best Xing police to cooperate with them, so as to let them know that our Xing police in Dongchang are not jealous. "


    In the final analysis, it''s a matter of face. The name of the special combat brigade in Beijing is like thunder. How many hot-blooded young people join the army, and the target is the special combat brigade. It is said that there are many experts there. If you come back to the local area for two years, every major company and enterprise are fighting for it. Nowadays, there are many rich people and many people who are afraid of death. They are accompanied by such a bodyguard It''s very safe. If you say that you came from the special combat brigade, you''ll have face.


    "Well, that''s not the case with the special operations brigade." The female Xing police officer, named Shangguan Feiyan, had a dignified look on her face when she heard that the other party was from the special combat brigade, but she still snorted scornfully on the surface.


    "Well, you can go. They are in the blue sky hotel. The less you know, the better. The specific plan still depends on others. Remember that we are cooperating, but don''t lose face in Dongchang. If you need to call in time, since all the people of the special combat brigade have gone out, it should not be a trivial matter. Safety first."


    Finally, Jia Qi said solemnly in the north.


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!" Finally, Shangguan Feiyan made a stand at attention, paid a military salute, and then went out with both hands.


    "Well, come here and discuss something with you."


    Shangguan Feiyan went out of Jia Qibei''s office and came to the yard. He saw a young man cleaning his car. It should be Jia Qibei''s driver. When he heard Shangguan Feiyan, a beautiful policewoman, called himself, he was elated. He ran over in a hurry. He was a new driver and didn''t know Shangguan Feiyan. If she knew the name of Shangguan Feiyan, I''ve heard her story. I guess the boy is as far away as he can hide.


    "Beauty, what can I do for you?" The driver ran to Shangguan Feiyan and flattered him. He thought to himself that he was handsome again recently? This kind of excellent beauty all accost with oneself, that appearance, that smile, can make person''s bone smile crisp, stain.


    "Use the car." Shangguan Feiyan, haughtily lifted his chin, pointed to the car, said lightly.


    "Car? No, no, beauty, don''t be kidding. The director will have a meeting later, or I''ll see you off later? " Young people still know how to behave, but they don''t want to lose the opportunity to get close to beauty.


    "Bang." At the same time, Shangguan Feiyan flew up and kicked him at the throat of this guy. He stepped on the wall dead of death. The boy was like a chicken pinching his neck. He couldn''t move. His face turned red. He believed that as long as he dared to struggle again, this woman would crush his neck.


    "Well, the police didn''t want to guard against it, even if the police didn''t want to be too quick to guard against it.


    Shangguan Feiyan leaned forward slightly, her beautiful mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were sharp and incomparable. "In fact, I only told you about it. I didn''t discuss it with you. Do you know? I can dig out your eyes with the look you just saw. Hum. "


    Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly. As soon as he closed his feet, he went straight to the car. Then he opened it and went in. He drove away.


    "Cough, cough, what a cruel woman, who is this? No, the car was taken away. What should I do? Call the police. It seems that this is the police station. She is the police. " The driver wanted no tears.


    "Pony, where''s the cart. Let''s go to the meeting." At this time, Jia Qibei cleaned up, came out of the office and called. Seeing his driver''s embarrassed appearance, he could not help but have some strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director, the woman just now gave the car to..." The pony stammered.


    "Shangguan Feiyan?" Jia Qibei was stunned and gave a bitter smile. She knew what was going on. Shangguan feiyantian was not afraid of anything. Not to mention that it was the director''s car, but even the mayor''s car, she dared to "borrow".


    "Well, go out and have a fight." Jia Qibei said without patience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Nangong Feiyan drove Jia Qibei''s car out of the police station and joined the long queue of the motorcade to the blue sky hotel. However, she was thinking about the task.


    Her Shangguan Feiyan is not a reckless woman, on the contrary, she is very smart and witty. This woman has the capital of pride, not to mention her first-class figure and appearance, but her Kung Fu has made her countless contributions.


    She has been practicing martial arts since she was very young. She has participated in the youth Wushu competition and won the championship. After applying for the police academy, she graduated with outstanding results and was assigned to the criminal police detachment. She participated in three women''s police flower competitions on behalf of Dongchang, and all of them won the first place. Even those male policemen are not her opponents. She is the pride of Dongchang police and a part of Dongchang police gold-lettered signboard.


    Driving the car, Shangguan Feiyan was thinking. If it was a normal task, she really didn''t pay attention to it. However, all the people from the special combat brigade in Beijing came here. It seems that things are not simple. Although she disdains it on the surface, she is still very cautious.


    I was thinking, at this time, the car in front of me suddenly stopped, someone made a lot of noise, the car honked, and the traffic was blocked all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on?" After all, she is a policeman. Although she is not a traffic policeman, she still has the responsibility to help with social security.


    There was a group of people at the intersection in front of me, and there was a car nearby. It should have been an accident. Two traffic policemen were reprimanding the owner.


    "What''s going on?" Shangguan Feiyan walked past, opened his mouth and asked, and at the same time, he flashed his ID card.


    "Oh, Hello, that''s right. The driver hit his wife in his car. The driver said he didn''t hit her. The old lady fell down by herself. We are dealing with it." One of the traffic policemen was impatient, but when he saw the Shangguan flying swallow in his police uniform, his attitude was immediately respected. Because the two words "Criminal Police" above made the traffic police very respectful. These people generally do great things, and they are not comparable to the police in dealing with some terrorist forces.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded slightly and went forward to see a 70 year old lady lying on the ground. Her body was constantly twitching. She did not know where she had hit. The driver beside her was so scared that she did not know where she was. He did not expect the traffic police to come and the police also came. This is to gather the knot that he wanted to capture himself. But he swore to God that he did not hit her.


    "Hello, what are you waiting for? Send people to the hospital. It will be too late." At this time, some people in the crowd cried out in anger.


    "You shut up and don''t know what to do. Now you don''t know where you''ve knocked down. You can''t easily move the patient. Do you know?" Nangong Feiyan took a drink and immediately scared the man. She didn''t dare to say again. The beauty of this woman is beautiful, but she seems to be too overbearing. She is just in terms of justice. There is no need to offend the police.


    Shangguan Feiyan turned to ask the traffic police, "where are the medical staff? How come they haven''t come yet?"


    "Already called. It should be coming soon." One of the traffic police said carefully.


    "Comrade police, I really didn''t bump into her. She fell down by herself. Please make up your mind for me." The driver said with a sad face. Seeing the old lady''s body twitching gently, he was scared. He had just bought the car, borrowed money, and pulled a lot of debts. If the old lady really jumped past, he would have no place to cry.


    "Shut up. If you hit me, we''ll find out." The traffic policeman said to the driver in a sharp voice. Then he looked out anxiously. There were more and more traffic jams. Even if the ambulance arrived, they couldn''t get in.


    "It''s better to save the old lady first, otherwise, the ambulance will not arrive at all." At this time, a young man came up, squatted down, looked at it, said softly, and was about to lift her up.


    "Don''t move, didn''t you say? We have to wait for the ambulance to come. There are special medical staff to rob the staff. If you move like this, you will hurt her!" Seeing that the young man didn''t listen to his words, Shangguan Feiyan went to help the old lady, and he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Oh, are you sure the old lady was hit by a car? Are you sure the old lady won''t have an accident until the ambulance comes? " The young man ignored Shangguan Feiyan''s murderous eyes and asked lightly.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at the young man like an idiot, but he is a little curious. He is a kung fu master and has always developed the momentum. As long as those little thieves stare at him, their hands and feet will become soft. This guy even ignores himself and releases his momentum?


    "The old lady was lying there and the car was parked there. It wasn''t knocked down. Did she fall down herself?" Shangguan Feiyan asked coldly.


    "Big sister, she really fell down on her own." At this time, the driver with a crying voice said, "you shut up, as a man, you have to be brave to bear the consequences if you do something wrong. What kind of crying is it?" Shangguan Feiyan scolded the driver in disgust.


    "Well, if you don''t let me help you, he will cry." The young man shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, yes, where did you run down a person and didn''t want to be rescued? It''s too overbearing. Have you been a policeman like this? If it was your old lady, would you say that? "The young man''s understatement made everyone indignant and accused Shangguan Feiyan and two traffic policemen. For a time, the three people fell into the sea of the masses.


    "Do you dare to pick a problem again? Believe it or not, I will take you back?" Shangguan Feiyan was so popular with the young man that he pointed to the young man and said in a cold voice that he had been well intentioned to save the old lady. This situation can never be disorderly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, what kind of person is this? If you don''t reason, you still want to arrest people? Where is justice, where is justice? " Some people roared in the crowd, and the two traffic policemen were afraid to hum and tremble.


    At the moment, the young man was smiling and his hands were flabby. He seemed to have a kind of magic. Suddenly the crowd calmed down and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "beauty, I tell you, if you don''t save it, it''s really too late. You''ll be charged with murder!"


    "You fart, you murder!" Shangguan Feiyan was so angry that she pointed to the young man and scolded. If she hadn''t been in front of so many people, she would have started. She couldn''t bear to put such a big cap on herself casually.


    "That''s it. You can''t tell whether the old lady was hit or not. It''s just that you don''t want to take responsibility. It''s up to you whether the old lady can live or not." The young man was not intimidated by the momentum of Shangguan Feiyan. He shook his head and shook his head. Every sentence could drive Shangguan Feiyan crazy. The bastard forced himself into a corner. If the old lady jumped past before the medical staff arrived, it would be her responsibility.


    But Shangguan Feiyan, after all, is Shangguan Feiyan. After all, he has experienced a big scene and is not lost in his mind by the young man in front of him. The beautiful eyes stare at him and says, "are you a doctor?"


    "No!" Said the young man.


    "What are you doing? If the patient moves arbitrarily because of your words, if something goes wrong, you should be responsible for it! " Shangguanyanfei quickly counterattacked. Her eyes can not help but show a satisfied color, her Shangguan Feiyan is who, interrogate countless prisoners, catch each other''s loopholes is her specialty.


    The young man was not stunned, smiling and shaking his head. The girl''s reaction was really fast, but the patient could not wait any longer. Otherwise, there would be real trouble. If he didn''t encounter it, he would surely have to save.


    At this time, several nurses rushed through the crowd and came to the old lady. At the same time, they asked two traffic policemen and Shangguan Feiyan about the situation, and immediately helped the old lady to the stretcher. One of them took out the oxygen cylinder and prepared to give the old lady oxygen first.


    It has to be said that the movements of these medical staff are still very fast, and they look professional.


    But at this time, the young man said a word slowly and leisurely, and he almost jumped up.


    "As long as you give her oxygen, the old lady will not last a minute. It''s better not to lose." This said, not only Shangguan Feiyan, but also those medical staff can not help but stop.


    "You son of a bitch, who are you to make trouble? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you Shangguan Feiyan was really annoyed. When she brushed it, she took out a delicate small pistol from her waist and put it on the young man''s forehead.


    "The 9mm domestic police pistol has a capacity of 6 rounds, an effective range of 50m, and an initial velocity of 210-230 M / s. It has a lethal effect on living targets within 50 m. It can puncture a 25 mm thick plank at 50 points, and the penetration rate can reach more than 90% This series of data appears in young people''s mind in an instant.


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense. We have rescued a lot of such patients. We can''t make mistakes. You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t hinder us to save people. Do you know?" One of the older medical staff said to the young man in a bad tone, then turned his head and motioned to the young nurse to give the old lady oxygen.


    The young man spread out his hands impatiently, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "OK, don''t frighten people. Your gun is aimed at criminals, don''t you know about the people? Put it away


    The young man seemed to speak casually, but his voice had an irresistible dignity. Shangguan Feiyan was shocked subconsciously. Seeing so many people looking at him, he felt that he was too bold. After all, this influence was not good, but the boy was too angry.


    Bitterly received the gun, the South officer flying swallow fiercely glared at the young man: "dare to stop saving people, then you are the criminal, this is my duty, understand?"


    The young man turned his lips and didn''t pay attention to her. This girl has some kung fu skills, but she is too impulsive. She will be taught a lesson sooner or later.


    "All right, it''s all gone. You two have to sort out the traffic!" Shangguan Feiyan said in a loud voice, and then turned to the two some dazed traffic police said.


    At this time, the medical staff also gave the old lady oxygen, but they did not carry it away. The old man on the rack trembled violently and his face turned red. The medical staff were shocked, "what''s the matter?" They have never been in this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Alas." The young man sighed, his body shook, and he rushed over and pulled out the oxygen from the old lady.


    "You want to die!" Shangguan Feiyan was really annoyed. She did not expect that the young man would openly interfere with the rescue work of the medical staff. She would dare to commit crimes in front of her own face. That was all right. At the moment, she flew up and kicked the young man''s waist. As long as the foot was kicked firmly, she could imagine the young man rolling to the ground in a state of confusion.


    "Get out of here


    The young man suddenly drank lightly. The voice was not loud. However, when she heard Shangguan flying swallow''s ears, it was like spring thunder rolling. She was a little confused and dizzy, and her foot was forcefully taken back.


    "You?" After returning to God, shangguanyan was angry. She was scared away by the light drink of others. For a time, she was a little angry and stayed there.


    At this time, the young man had helped the old lady up, sat down on the stretcher, and pulled out the oxygen. The old man was not so miserable. His face was better, but he was still in a state of dizziness and breathing rapidly.


    Just now, when the young man drank it, several medical staff were stunned. Even the most experienced old medical staff was a little confused. To tell the truth, if this young man did not pull out the oxygen quickly, the old lady would have been really upset, and the consequences would have been unimaginable. She has never understood why this happened suddenly.


    At this time, they saw the young man put a palm on the old lady''s back, gently stroked it, and then gave a violent pat.


    "Er, cough, cough." Something came out of the old lady''s mouth.


    "Ice? No, it''s really ice candy! Part of it has melted, and it is still steaming hot and sticking to the road. It is very conspicuous


    "Ouch, I''m suffocating. Cough." This is a very healthy old lady. At the moment, she stood up from the shelf and turned to look at the young man: "young man, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the old woman''s life would be gone."


    "Oh, old man, it doesn''t matter. This is what I should do." The young man said with a smile.


    "So it is!"


    "That''s what happened!"


    The expressions of the people were different.


    "The old lady got stuck in her trachea with rock sugar. No wonder, no wonder." The old medical staff could not help but feel ashamed. He was afraid of what had just happened. Being stuck in his trachea and giving oxygen again was tantamount to murder. It seems that he wronged this young man just now.


    Shangguan Feiyan was also stunned. She didn''t expect such a result. She was kind-hearted to save people, but she almost killed people. The bastard still has two sons. She has a good eye, but there is no sign of a young man. But when she thinks of the angry words of the boy just now, she is still angry. Since she knows to say it earlier, pretend! But she forgot that she had just pulled out the gun and even moved her hand. Who dares to be an ordinary person.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, I didn''t run into an old lady at all, aunt. Did I hit you just now?" The driver came to his senses and was happy at once. Seeing the old lady in good mental condition, he quickly approached with a smile.


    "Pa!" The old lady slapped the driver on the head, "son of a bitch, although you didn''t bump into me, you were also scared. Old lady, I just ate a rock candy, and you rushed over. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have stuck." The driver was slapped, and he couldn''t help but smile and shrink his neck.


    "Auntie, you''re all right, look." two traffic policemen came up to ask the old lady for advice. After all, this is also a traffic accident. If the old lady pursues it, the owner should be held responsible.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. He didn''t mean to do it. And you are also kind-hearted. Don''t blame you. Good. Let''s all go. Let''s go." The old lady was very open, waved her hand, and left.


    "It seems that in the experience of rescuing patients, we should add another item:" before giving oxygen, see if the patient is stuck with rock sugar! " The medical staff thought to himself, and then waved his hand and took people back.


    The traffic quickly recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "Hey, big brother, why haven''t you come yet? I''ll wait for you. Hey." Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu of the nightclub, is calling Luo Tian.


    "All right, I''ll be right there. There was a little thing just now." Luo Tian drove the small Pentium, holding a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile that if someone saw him on the scene, he would surely know that this was the young man.


    The young man is Luo Tian. He answers Xuanwu''s phone call and asks him to go to the nightclub to have a cool time. So Luotian arranges for monk Fahai and sneaks out with elder sister Rong on his back. He happens to meet the matter just now, so he has to help him.


    But think of that beautiful policewoman just now, Luo Tian can''t help laughing, not to mention that girl is really hot enough, that figure, that appearance, that chest, stains, but also dare to draw a gun, enough flavor, hey. Luo Tian couldn''t help but fantasize.


    Besides, Shangguan Feiyan was in a very bad mood. As a policeman or a criminal policeman, he usually solved some big and important cases. He didn''t care about such trifles. When I met him today, I wanted to deal with it simply, but I didn''t expect to make it clumsy. I almost killed the old lady and was reprimanded by the young man."Bastard, you are cruel this time. Don''t fall into Miss Ben''s hand. Otherwise, hum!" The officer Feiyan breathed, the more he thought, the more he felt, and when she thought of the bad and bad expression of yawning, she was in a fire.


    Angry return angry, but the official Feiyan did not forget their task, driving the car or towards the blue sky hotel.


    "You are the official Feiyan, Dongchang is called the first policewoman? I don''t know how Kung Fu is. I won''t take our back legs. "


    Blue sky hotel, Wang Xiaohan is wearing hot, open air, a black tight vest, a denim skirt below, two white thighs exposed, wearing headphones on the neck, see the upper official flying swallow coming, up and down to look at her, eyes flash disdain, there is a kind of big city to see the small city of the kind of superiority.


    "Hum, can you try it or not?" The official Feiyan is holding fire. Where can Wang Xiaohan be allowed to be free in front of him, and then he snores coldly and reaches for him.


    "Well, it''s really two times." Wang Xiaohan, with a cold face, was in a flash, and he hit the upper official Feiyan with a fist.


    "Come on!" The official Yan Fei drank a big drink, and at the same time, he kicked the past at wangxiaohan''s waist. His movements were extremely fast. He saw that Wang Xiaohan moves old. This foot could not hide from the past, and the color of flowers changed.


    "All right, enough!" At this time, a light drink, the official flying swallow can not help the eyes of a flower, in the oblique thorn, suddenly extended a leg, directly to the upper official flying swallow this must be a leg back, straight feeling half of the legs are numb, the power is extremely big.


    It is zhaojianlong, the elite of the special battle brigade in Beijing.


    "Officer, I''m sorry, this is Wang Xiaoxiao Han''s daughter. She likes to joke at ordinary times. I hope you don''t know her well. My name is zhaojianlong. This is Nangong Fei. This task needs your great help!"


    At the moment Zhao said with a smile.


    "Hum, the people of the special battle brigade in Beijing are indeed well-known, and they have some Kung Fu in their hands." "The official Fei Yan hum coldly, then looked at Wang Xiaohan tone full of disdain:" but she will not, do not say that he is a special combat brigade, so as not to lose people. "


    "You?" Wang Xiaohan ton''s chest was constantly fluctuating. She could not think of the police flower. The bottom of her hand was still very hard. If it wasn''t for zhaojianlong, she would have to suffer.


    "Then play again!" Wang Xiaohan was drunk violently, she has been beating people all the time, and she has never been beaten. This girl dare to look down on her Kung Fu. That''s what?


    "Fight if you fight, lest you won''t?" The official flying swallow is more cold hum, a typical fight gesture, eyes issued a sharp cold light.


    Two beautiful women, one cool, one sexy, one cold, one charming, two people like a cockpit, big eyes stare at small eyes, mutual incompatibility.


    "Well, two, we are a small team, both of them are comrades. If you don''t want to, you can catch criminals better." Nangong Fei smiled at the moment, and went up to play the round field, and saw the officer Feiyan. She nodded secretly. She was No. 1 police flower in Dongchang. She was a good master. Although she could not compare with herself, Wang Xiaohan was not an opponent.


    To know, with Wang Xiaohan''s hand, general special soldiers she can also deal with, can imagine, the upper official Feiyan skills are quite good.


    Hearing Nangong flying, the official Feiyan snorted and stopped. She liked to challenge the master. Such as Wang Xiaohan was not his opponent. She didn''t mean to play. She just couldn''t see her proud appearance. They were zhaojianlong and Nangong Fei. They made the upper official Feiyan quite afraid. These two talents are real kung fu masters. They are unpredictable. This is the special battle brigade The elite.


    "Say, what is the task, rest assured, I will cooperate well." The official Feiyan took a copy of the bag, and asked Wang Xiaohan if he saw it.


    Zhaojianlong and Nangong Fei looked at each other, and then they invited the superior Feiyan to the room. Zhao Jianlong took several photos from his pocket and put them in front of the upper official Feiyan.


    "This is the material of the criminal. You should take a look at it first."


    The official Feiyan looked at zhaojianlong doubtfully, took over the picture, and then looked at the picture. He frowned. The photo was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and gentle appearance. He looked like a movie star, but his eyes were very cold, and even some lonely.


    "This person is Chen Dong, a mixed blood race between China and Malaysia. He is 28 years old and has a high Kung Fu. I heard that he was instructed by a senior man in the early years. He was inspired by a dagger. His girlfriend abroad was flirted with him and he was helpless at that time, so he changed his character greatly. He killed two scum and returned to China. He said that he donated good for the disaster areas in China Fund is a rare talent. The organization decides to capture and return the case, which can make education better for us -- "


    etc www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Shangguan Feiyan has dealt with many big and important cases, but she is still "big brother" like Chen Dong When the other soldiers saw it, they almost tore off their armbands at the same time.


    "Stop it! Who dares to move again? I''ll discount his legs and stand up for me. Remember, you''re not working for Lao Tzu, but for the country, understand? " The young man''s eyes were red, he yelled at them, and then he left without looking back.


    "Luotian, xiaoyaowang, you bastard, come back to me!" Behind him came the voice of the general, who was very angry, but the figure of the young man had disappeared in the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Well, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t even say sorry when you met me."


    "Elder sister, there are so many people. Who doesn''t touch anyone? It''s a big deal. I''ll let you touch it, hehe."


    Luo Tian was in a trance when he was distracted by the noise. He looked up and saw that in the noisy center of Wuzhi, a beautiful young woman was pointing at a small yellow hair with wide apricot eyes. He was full of tattoos and was tall and strong. Beside him, there was a companion whistling and joking.


    It is not allowed to make trouble in his own nightclub, so Luotian stands up and walks towards the crowd. Generally speaking, this kind of small matter is handled by the younger brother of the nightclub. However, Luo Tian has to deal with it himself this time, because he finds a man standing beside the young woman, gentle and elegant, all in a white suit, which shows his figure is extremely slender, Standing beside the woman, always with a faint smile, it seems that nothing will make him angry.


    However, this person''s eyes are deep, and there is a feeling that he can''t say. It''s a kind of dangerous breath, which is very familiar. Luo Tian''s sixth sense is very strong and can''t be wrong. It''s that dangerous breath. This person is like a sword in a set. If he doesn''t, he will be cold and merciless.


    The beautiful young woman was still arguing with the yellow hair. At this time, the man in white suit still had a light smile, but he took a step forward and swept his light eyes at will. When he saw Luo Tian, his eyes narrowed and his feet came back again. The faint smile disappeared, instead of dignified, when he looked at Luo Tian again Sky, eyes to restore that smile.


    "Master, absolute master, when Dongchang suddenly had so many masters, he almost reached the late stage of entering the house. What''s more, the murderous chance on this man is very heavy, and the smell of blood is very strong. Ordinary people can''t feel these things."


    Luo Tian leans lazily on the bar and looks at this man. As long as he dares to commit murder here, he will definitely bear his own thunder and thunder. However, there are too many people. Luo Tian can''t guarantee to take him down. After all, if he grabs a hostage casually, he will commit suicide.


    Luo Tian is not a bad man, but he is not an old man. He is not willing to provoke such existence. As long as he doesn''t offend himself, he can ignore it. After all, there are too many bad people and he has no obligation to exercise the power of the police.


    "All right, let''s go." The man then pulled the young woman out of the nightclub in a hurry. When he passed by Luofei''s side, a deep indifference and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Dong, what are you doing? Why don''t you help me teach those two bastards a lesson A night club, the young woman immediately some angry asked, this man has always been very good to himself, never let himself suffer any injustice, but today was openly teased, is indifferent, pull himself away, it seems not in line with his character.


    "Ah Hong, don''t talk, go back and talk about it!" The man, known as a Dong, did not have that kind of warm and light smile on his face at the moment, instead, he was dignified on his face, pulled the woman into the taxi and left "come again tonight!" The nightclub, soon disappeared in the night.


    "God, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Shao Yuancong and heiwuzi ran down the stairs. They had heard the report from the younger brother below and rushed down before they had finished the examination of the two younger sisters.


    Luo Tian frowned and looked at the two boys, and gently shook his head: "remember, if you meet a man in a white suit with a smile, be careful, don''t start with him."


    "Wearing a white suit and smiling?" Shao Yuancong was stunned. He turned to black Wuzi and said, "go, transfer the monitoring just now to me!"


    "Yes, brother Cong!" Black five son looked at Luo Tian, quickly nodded, and then ran out, night clubs have monitoring, after all, it is too chaotic, easy to cause accidents, at the beginning of this belongs to South fire dragon, there is no such thing, after all, there is monitoring, let people feel uncomfortable, but Luotian took over or let black five son secretly installed.


    "What a killing opportunity


    Black Wuzi called out the monitor. Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong looked at the man carefully. His white suit was very dazzling in the crowd. He was smiling. He looked like a successful person. He was gentle and kind, but there was a cold light in the bottom of his eyes. Though he was separated from the monitor, Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu, felt that the man was powerful.


    "Yuan Cong, if you are against him, how sure are you?" Luo Tian looks at the man in the picture, smokes a cigarette and looks at Shao Yuancong with a dignified face and asks at will.


    "Me?" Shao Yuancong was stunned, pondered for a moment, and said to the point: "the number of five is five, but with the blood killing seven moves you taught me, I have 70% confidence to kill him. Of course, I will also be injured!"


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Shao Yuancong with admiration. "Your boy''s eyesight is OK, and his strength should not be retrogressed. However, the blood killing seven moves can''t be used until the critical time. It''s too cruel, too spicy, and it''s not necessary to use them when the other party''s extremely vicious person is hurt. He seems to have no intention to fight against us. He seems to be avoiding something Exposure, if you encounter such a person in the future, try not to conflict! ""Yes, brother, I know!" Shaoyuancong nodded solemnly.


    "Blood kill seven" is the unique skill that Luo Tian passed on to his four favorite generals. Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger will. It is a great kill method that overdraw the potential of life. If you kill each other, you will also be damaged. However, once you can''t kill each other, seven types are used up, it can only be killed. Because the blood killing is too cruel, cruel to the enemy and also to yourself. Then, when it comes, it will be cruel to the enemy It will take days to recover from weakness.


    Black five son looked at Luo Tian and shaoyuancong, did not understand what the two people said, what is blood killing seven, seems to be very powerful, but on the screen that white suit man really has so strong? Like a successful businessman, gentle and kind, it seems that he can get him down with a blow.


    "I don''t know who this kid is, it must not be ordinary, I don''t know why I will come to Dongchang. If Ziyan sister is here, she will definitely find out." Finally shaoyuancong said.


    Ziyan, formerly Yao Ziyan, is named Zhuque. One of the four generals under lotian is not very powerful and the weakest of the four. However, she has a set of tracking and reconnaissance. She is good at financial and financial accumulation. At that time, Luotian led everyone to fight around and made a lot of money. They were put in Zhuque to invest. However, as soon as Zhuque disappeared, Luotian was actually able to invest in it It was a poor man.


    In addition, Zhu que can not catch up with the lightness skill even if Luotian. Once running, it is extremely fast and also called the nickname to be snow free. This is her talent. Luotian has directed her and has specially strengthened training. Now it is a green Rulan.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go back to Tianrong Hotel. You can watch it here. I can play by chance. Don''t be addicted to it. I will check your physical fitness for half a month, you know?" "Said lotian as he left.


    "You know big brother, hey!" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, shaoyuancong couldn''t help but shivering. He knew the significance of "assessment", which was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Hey, don''t say, that girl is very good in shape, it''s really nice to feel!"


    "Yes, the girl is very active in bed, but the man is a soft bone. He plays with his girl. He is still very happy. He doesn''t like wearing green hat, hahahaha..."


    Luo Tian came down from the upstairs, after just flirting with the girl partner in white, two were laughing and drinking wine, and were talking about it recklessly.


    Luo Tian sighed and shook his head, said nothing, left the nightclub, opened his own small Pentium to Tianrong Hotel.


    If lotian didn''t estimate the mistake, the two guys would not live tomorrow morning. If they left the gate of the nightclub, they would be killed. At that time, the white suit man didn''t do it because he was afraid of himself.


    True master, do not need to hand in hand, feel the victory has been divided!


    The moon hides in the clouds, and the city seems to be more bright. Colorful neon lights compare the stars in the sky. The nightclub is still alive and full of magic. Two drunk young people come out of the way.


    One was very tall and solid, the other was yellow hair, embroidered with tattoos, and a bottle in his hand. His drunk eyes were hazy and burping. It was the two guys who had just played tricks on the young woman in it.


    "Hello, leopard, how can I find a girl to play? Please, brother! " Little yellow hair hum the tune of the downstream, looking at the incoming and outgoing those cool clothes, only feel a small abdomen a hot.


    "Hey, yellow hair elder brother, my leopard certainly wants face, but I still feel that woman just now has smell, stains, already knew that it came out, go to her home to play better, ha ha ha!" The tall man called leopard laughed obscene and loudly, and was still aftertaste. The two people were shaking forward with a drunken and hazy shake, and they fell and collided with each other with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    About 500 meters away, he turned into a remote street, where the light was dim and only a few lamps were glowing yellow.


    Ten meters ahead, a man in a white suit was smoking against the wall and speechless.


    White suit, dark yellow light, quiet street, lonely figure, give a very strange and strange sense of killing.


    "Eh? Hey, aren''t you that kid? How is your wife? Call her out quickly, let our brother play, ha ha ha ha Small yellow hair opens hazy eyes, see the white suit man in front of him, can not help the eyes a bright, indecent said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "That''s the boy. You don''t invite us to your house! It''s so funny. You can''t satisfy her because you are so thin, or - "big a Bao is more obscene and unscrupulous!


    "Brush!"


    A dagger suddenly appeared on the man''s hand in a white suit. The light was gloomy. His body moved like a shadow. A gust of wind blew and rushed directly over.


    "Brush, brush, brush, brush!"


    Under the light light light, violent start strong killing machine, see a white shadow, toward the leopard crazy dance, but every time, blood will splash.


    The Dagger''s cold light flickered, only saw a white shadow dancing fast, on the cold face was a pair of cold with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Come on! Very quickly, the leopard only felt the pain in his whole body, but he couldn''t say a word. He glared at his frightened eyes and fell down, convulsing all over, just like a bloody man. However, the man''s action was very accurate, and he didn''t hurt the vital part. Therefore, although he looked like a bloody man, he had no worries about his life. Of course, he had to be rescued in time.


    The sudden appearance of a scene, the little yellow hair scared silly, alcohol directly into a cold sweat, see leopard fell to the ground that moment, just wake up, finally understand what happened, want to run, legs soft, simply can''t run, scared to see the white suit man step by step come, mouth with a cruel smile, eyes is that bloodthirsty eyes, where And in the nightclub that warm smile, elegant demeanor, directly became a god of killing.


    "No!" Little yellow hair leaned against the wall, his legs trembled. Looking at the man who came near, his heart was broken. His eyes were terrified and his teeth were trembling. All his words came out. A slip of the hand, the beer bottle in his hand fell down, but he was followed by this person. In the fear of small yellow hair, his body bowed into a big shrimp, and blood flowed between his legs.


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m wrong," the man said, facing the man''s eyes, his urine and urine mixed with blood, his legs shaking.


    "Bang!" This person disdains to look at this person, suddenly flies a foot, directly kicks this person to fly, falls heavily on the road, and then the eyes turn over, directly faints in the past.


    The man took a look at the two people in the place. Their clothes were not stained with blood. Several ups and downs disappeared here. The speed was very fast. The street was silent again. The pale light was still shining. Only two people were on the ground. One was convulsing with blood, the other was dying.


    When Luotian returned to the hotel, monk Fahai was sitting in the reception desk on the first floor of the hall, enjoying tea alone.


    Not to mention, the man changed into a black Zhongshan suit and had a bit of momentum. He was tall and straight, just like a javelin. There was a strong momentum hidden all over his body. It seemed that he would explode at any time. The only thing that made me speechless was that the bald head didn''t seem to match the clothes, especially the several ring scars. Generally speaking, it was a bit inhumane He also formed his own style, but it was much better than wearing that ragged monk''s clothes.


    "Master Fahai, I haven''t slept yet!" Luo Tian came over with a smile and threw one to him. He also lit one. Then he chatted with him on the sofa.


    "Alas, when is the world of mortals? Gratitude, resentment and resentment can hardly be eliminated. The Bodhisattva of Ksitigarbha once said," hell is not empty, and you will never become a Buddha. "


    Fahai had a cigarette in his mouth, his hands clasped together, and he was full of Buddhist Chants. Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes. Fortunately, he was full of Yang in his body. Although smoking, drinking and meat were not taboo, he was not afraid to leave the flower monk in the hotel.


    "Master, if you have something to say, just say it. You are so tired when you talk like that. You''d better speak vernacular." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo is right. Do as the Romans do in Rome. If the poor monk insists on it, he will be persistent!" Fahai recited a Buddha''s name in a low voice, and then he said, "when I come here, I really have something important to do. Of course, it''s a matter of our school''s face. Please don''t blame me, benefactor. Lord Luoshi is a man with profound blessing. He will fly nine days in the future. I''m very lucky to make a good relationship with the benefactor today."


    "Well, since it''s the master''s family affair, I don''t want to ask. It''s too late. Master, you''d better have a rest earlier." Luo Tian doesn''t want to chat with this monk. He''s too tired to talk. He might as well go up and play cards with sister Rong and LAN LAN.


    Seeing Luotian standing up, Fahai said in a hurry, "wait a minute, benefactor Luo. I have one more thing to ask for!"


    "Oh! Master, please say so Luo Tian slightly frowned and said casually.


    "Well, that''s right. I eat a lot. Can you prepare some supper for dinner, a chicken and a bottle of wine?" Fahai said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "Er!"


    Luo Tian''s mouth took a puff, "master, you''re welcome. I''ll send someone to your room! If you need anything in the future, just tell the front desk


    Thank you very much Fahai folded his hands and looked grateful.


    Luo Tiantian tower, Rong Jie and LAN LAN have just finished the bath, wearing pajamas, sitting on the bed, do not know what to say, hip-hop smile into a ball, with Luo Tian''s hearing can be heard in the corridor.Luo Tian came up and knocked on the door, "eh? God is back LAN LAN a listen, quickly get out of bed, bare two small feet Ya ran to open the door, "God brother!" Lan Lan exclaimed excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? So happy By the way, LAN chunluo''s head was raised, and then she looked down at LAN''s pajamas, and then she looked down at her shameless face.


    "Nothing? Well, there''s nothing wrong with the nightclub Rong elder sister white this goods one eye smile way.


    "It''s OK. Yuan Cong is here. I''m just going to have a look." Luo Tian replied, see Pei Rong high plate show issued down, exposed, draped on the shoulder, bright eyes, good Lai, have a different style, see Luo tomorrow some spirit agitation.


    "Hello, brother Tian, let''s play cards and fight the landlords, OK?" At this time, Lan Lan took Luo Tian''s arm and said coquettishly. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. She made Luo Tian''s heart wander.


    "All right, you girl, you are so clever today. You must have something to ask me. Tell me. What''s the matter?" Luo Tian caresses the girl''s head in love and once again looks at her chest shamelessly. Luotian is superior and can have a panoramic view.


    "What''s the matter? They just want you to play cards!" Lan Lan Jue ruddy mouth, roll eyes.


    Don''t pretend to be a girl Elder sister Rong looked at Lan Lan angrily and then looked at Luo Tian: "you know something about LAN LAN. This girl is a runaway girl. The royal family in the provincial capital is very powerful. Wang Tianhua is not good at stubbornness. He seems to have heard about Lan Lan Lan in Dongchang. So LAN LAN wants you to be her man for the time being. Well, fake marriage has broken the hope of the royal family."


    "Fake marriage?" Luo Tian a Leng, looking at the shy Lan Lan, "why fake marriage, or really settle, just brother also has no wife, hey!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. You can''t do it anyway!" Lan Lan murmured in a low voice.


    "What?" Luo Tian suddenly heard a black line, which is strange. How does this girl know that she can''t do it? She doesn''t know how strong she is. The little girl even says that she can''t? Where can we start? Luo Tian''s face was wonderful. Looking at the girl, he wanted to have a field test now.


    "Xiao Tian, Lan Lan told me about you. In fact, this is not a serious disease. Now medicine is so developed that it can be cured. Don''t have any psychological pressure!" At this time, Peirong also carefully comforted Luo Tian, and even made Luo Tian speechless. What and what is this? Elder brother doesn''t know how healthy he is. How can he not?


    Luo Tian, a black thread, looked at LAN LAN, and suddenly remembered one thing. That night, when she came back from Huaxi, the girl slept in her room and held herself for half a night.


    "It''s because she didn''t move her, that''s why the girl said that? This little crow''s mouth, I don''t know how to tell elder sister Rong about himself. " Luo Tian rolled his eyes, two beautiful women looked at him sympathetically, which made him feel cold, as if he really can''t.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. We don''t need to fake marriage. You can stay here, girl. If the people of the Wang family are in trouble, I''ll help you to stop it!" Luo Tian zhengse way, some heavy heart, the strength of the provincial capital Wang family is not weak, the relationship is intertwined, he has already investigated, but this girl was originally to help himself and sister Rong, he will not let her be hurt.


    "Oh, thank you, brother. In fact If you can, I will marry you Lan Lan mischievous extended a tongue, see Pei Rong eyes strange eyes flash past.


    "You girl, how old are you? You can''t get married easily. I can''t ask you, do you know?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Why?" Lan Lan didn''t understand why she was a little beauty. She turned back one hundred percent when she was walking on the road. There were so many beautiful ladies and suitors. Besides, she was very young. Nowadays, men all like little Lori or something. Unexpectedly, she was a little discouraged by her refusal. Even if she refused, she refused him, I''m really pissed off.


    "Why? I can''t do it. I can''t give you sex. I don''t want to let you live alone. Ha ha... " Luo Tian laughs and goes out.


    "Villain, I''m so angry!" Lan Lan starts to show her teeth and stamp her feet in the back.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Pei Rong also sighed in his heart. How could such a strong man not be able to do that? Could this boy always take advantage of his words, but never dare to come with real swords and guns. It turns out that


    The second daughter sighed, regretted and lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Besides, Luo Tian was very depressed when he came back to his room. He was noble and pure. He was put on the big hat of "no" for no reason. Brother was just not a casual man!


    By two beauties with that pity eyes, Luo Tian wants to cry, hey, always one day, elder brother also casually once, that can not be human.


    But next, Luo Tian''s face is dignified again. Lan Lan''s affairs must be solved, otherwise it will be very troublesome, Wang family? Hum, he didn''t pay attention to it. He had wanted to live a dull life. It seems that he would not be able to live peacefully. The Wang family dares to mess around, and the Xie family is not jealous, but he has to deal with it. Otherwise, he will be a man in vain.


    The king of Xiaoyao turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands for rain. If this problem can not be solved, it is not Luotian.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian began to take a required course every night, that is, practice. The five birds skill passed on by the old man to himself is far more powerful than the previous wuqin opera. The five birds represent the vitality of all things, the combination of movement and stillness, the five Qi Chaoyuan, the divine light is introverted, and he returns to the nature. Now he is in the holy state and has reached the mid-term peak Feng, as long as the opportunity arrives, he will soon be promoted to the later stage of the saint. What is


    ''s "holy"? It is the holy sect. Before it is put, it can be opened up and sent to the school. What Luo Tian learns is very complicated. But it is to collect miscellaneous essence and absorb essence. The famous army''s hunting and boxing tactics in the army are based on the original Military Boxing innovation, and they have gone through a fierce Road, which corresponds to the fierce blood and bravery and tough personality of the soldiers.


    Apart from anything else, Luotian has a high position in the army. As soon as the army stabbing and hunting fist was used, the combat effectiveness of the army was directly improved, and the contribution was indispensable. Let alone lead the dragon soul to fight the north and south to fight against the hostile forces at home and abroad.


    Therefore, the evaluation of Luo Tian by the middle and high-level military officers is "the sharp weapon of the country, the king in the army!"


    In the early morning of the morning, in a high-end villa community in Nanjie District, Shangguan Feiyan was awakened by a rapid telephone ring. She was wearing a black tights vest and a white sport underneath. A fish leaped out of bed and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello" then, Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed and said, "I''ll go there right away, pay attention to protect the scene!"


    "Pa" turn off the mobile phone, agile picked up a same white coat to wear on the body, at the same time, the gun on the table was easily picked up by her, eight in the waist, stormy out of the door.


    On the way, Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment, but he still called Zhao Jianlong. His face was very dignified. According to the report of his subordinates, the other party''s means were extremely cruel. Such a murderer didn''t need to be arrested at all. He just killed him on the spot.


    To tell you the truth, over the years, Shanggong Feiyan has made countless contributions, but she has also made numerous mistakes. Ordinary petty thieves fall into her hands. The light ones are punches and kicks, and the heavy ones are paraplegic. When she meets those criminals who have killed people, she has also killed them with her own hands. She is a decisive leader in killing. In the archives of Shangguan Feiyan, the number of meritorious deeds and demerit recording is basically the same.


    In Nanjie District, at a corner of Zhongshan street, there were many people surrounded and talking in a low voice. Several policemen had already set up a yellow warning line and isolated the masses. Two guys, covered with blood, cried and regarded themselves as victims. Two doctors were dressing their wounds. One of the policemen was asking a man who was about 50 years old Aunt.


    "Comrade, I have said everything I should have said, but I don''t know anything else. I also called the police and urgently asked for a phone call at the request of these two people."


    The aunt was pale and trembling. She had never seen such a terrible thing. If she was not always in good health, it would be bloody for others to faint.


    A car came quickly, jumping out of the car, a white sportswear, coat open, revealing the inside of the black tight vest Shangguan Feiyan, heroic and dignified striding forward.


    Shangguan Feiyan takes out his certificate and shakes in front of one of the leading policemen, then raises the cordon and walks in.


    The blood on the ground has not dried up yet. It gives off a kind of fishy smell, which is dark brown. Shangguan Feiyan carefully examines the wounds of the two men and looks dignified. One of them has more than 40 knives in his body, but none of them is harmful. Moreover, the knife is accurate and powerful. If he wants to kill people, one knife is enough.


    "Beautiful police officer, you have to decide for us. We are good citizens and have never done anything against the law," the two boys recovered some vitality under the doctor''s bandage. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes lit up, they cried.


    "Who are you? You can''t go in. The police handle the case, and the miscellaneous personnel get out of the way!" At this time, a light drink came from the mouth of a policeman. It turned out that Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei or Wang Xiaohan arrived.


    "Own people, let them in!" Shangguan Feiyan head also said a sentence, "yes, Shangguan officer!" Said the policeman in a hurry.


    Zhao Jianlong takes a look at the policeman, and then walks over with Nangong Fei and Wang Xiaohan.


    "A lot of cuts! Are you painting? "


    When Wang Xiaohan saw one of them, she couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t imagine how the other hand came out. It was absolutely extremely fast. Even she couldn''t believe that even if she faced the person who made the move, she didn''t have a chance to win. The layman watched the scene and the expert looked at the way. Wang Xiaohan was also a practitioner. She could see that the person who made the move was not simple.Zhao Jianlong took a look at Wang Xiaohan, shook his head gently, then turned to Shangguan Feiyan and said solemnly: "this man''s method of committing a crime is really fast. It''s exactly the same as Chen Dong. It should be this person. I believe he should be in the South Street District, and the two people were injured in the early morning. This shows that it is possible to be in a certain entertainment place, so the entertainment in the neighborhood is very high We have to investigate every field


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Zhao Jianlong with some admiration. He is worthy of being a person from the special brigade. His analysis of the nature of the case is penetrating and coincides with his own ideas.


    "What''s more, this man''s technique is very sophisticated. The place selected is just the dead corner of street monitoring. His skill is skilled. You can see from the angle and strength of this man''s knife. Soon! The 37 stab wounds were almost in no order, and the other party didn''t even have time to react. This is enough to show that Chen Dong''s Kung Fu is more powerful than we thought, and it is also supported by the information. He is not bad hearted and has no intention of killing people. Therefore, Shangguan police officer, we will investigate the nearby area separately. If we find anything, we must not act rashly Man is no match for him


    Nangong Fei went on to say that he did not overestimate himself. He was clear about his own strength. He was blindly arrogant and would only die. Judging from Chen Dong''s strength, he was even stronger than Nangong Zheng, who entered the elite Academy of the three services. Of course, his younger brother has just entered the elite Academy of the three services for only one year To surpass Chen Dong, Nangong Fei has confidence in his younger brother.


    However, Nangong Fei still underestimated Chen Dong''s strength. Let alone nangongzheng, it is not easy for Shao Yuancong to kill him. Xuanwu is an old elite of the three services elite Academy. It can be imagined that Chen Dong is not simple.


    Chen Dong is a man in a white suit.


    "Well, in that case, let''s split up!"


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a deep look at Nangong Fei, and feels that Zhao Jianlong''s strength is as strong as Zhao Jianlong, and his eyes are also fierce. However, I am not jealous. I have unique experience and insight in case solving. If I can think of one with these special combat brigades, it shows that I am not simple.


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help feeling a little complacent.


    "Laonan, you and Shangguan police officer together, I and Xiaohan together, in the vicinity of the investigation, timely contact!" Finally, Zhao Jianlong said.


    Nangong Fei nods, and Shangguan Feiyan has no objection.


    "Come on, don''t vomit, go! Shame Shangguan Feiyan passed by Wang Xiaohan''s side, but he couldn''t help humming.


    "You?" Wang Xiaohan stood up all of a sudden, his face red, staring at Shangguan Feiyan. If Nangong Fei didn''t pull her, this girl would have to fight with Shangguan Feiyan.


    However, Wang Xiaohan was really embarrassed. He had always thought of himself as an elite of the special combat brigade and wanted to be admitted to the elite college of the three services. He couldn''t stand such a scene. Relatively speaking, he was indeed compared with Fei Yan of Shangguan.


    Zhao Jianlong and Shangguan Feiyan got into her car, and Nangong Fei pulled Wang Xiaohan into their modern car. There was no way. She scraped Wang Xiaohan''s Porsche out of shape and took it to repair.


    "In fact, don''t blame Xiaohan. She grew up in tezhan. Although she knows some Kung Fu, she has never seen some bloody scenes. It''s normal for her to have such a reaction. She is not like you. She''s sorry for the big scenes. Ha ha."


    In the car, Zhao Jianlong said with a smile, but let Shangguan Feiyan feel a little embarrassed. After all, Wang Xiaohan is a high-ranking official''s son. She really doesn''t need to have a common understanding with her. After all, she is not a serious elite of the special combat brigade.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, I didn''t target her. It''s just that the case is complicated and the other party is cruel. I don''t want her to have an accident. It''s rare for a girl to have her Kung Fu!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face softened a little, and she was a little old-fashioned, but she forgot that she was also a girl.


    Zhao Jianlong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Let''s start with this one, which is closer to the crime scene!" Shangguan flying swallow slowly driving, beautiful eyes around, to see the front of the "gentleman again tonight" nightclub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Well, if there is any doubt, this nightclub is the most suspicious. After all, the two injured people drank too much alcohol and walked again. They should not have gone too far!" Zhao Jianlong is in line.


    Then Shangguan Feiyan parked her car at the gate of the nightclub. This car is not Jia Qibei''s car. She returned it yesterday. It''s her own private car, which is not expensive, and it''s only 200000 yuan. But it''s also Shangguan Feiyan''s salary for several years. She can''t cherish it. Although she has a lot of money at home, she likes to stand on her own.


    The nightclub is not lively at night, but it is also full of people. It is noisy, full of wine and wine, singing and dancing.


    Black Wuzi was sitting in the hall on the first floor, drinking with Xuanwu boring. At this time, when the door was bright, a man and a woman came in. The man was middle-aged and his face was very cold. The woman was dressed in white sportswear, but she could not hide her delicate figure. It was Shangguan Feiyan and nangongfei.


    "Eh, Cong, you see, this girl has a great figure, and it''s so interesting. It''s even more interesting than that pair of girls we checked yesterday. Hey." At this time, black Wuzi''s eyes were bright, and his black face narrowed into a flower. His mouth almost didn''t flow out. Xuanwu Shao yuan Cong''s eyes were also bright. However, this boy was not as obscene as black five son, and his eyes were more poisonous than black five son. At one glance, he saw that the two men were not simple and their real strength was not weak.


    "Brother Cong, if you get this girl, will you have dinner with me?" Black five son gather together to Shao yuan Cong''s ear, hey hey, say with a smile.


    "Ya Ya, don''t be so close to me. My saliva is on me!" Shao Yuancong pushed the boy''s head away, and then said solemnly, "are you kidding? I''m serious!" Hearing this, the black five son a burst of white eyes, "it''s still serious. Last night, I called my sister''s" trial. "


    While they were talking, Nangong Fei and Shangguan Feiyan glanced around and walked straight towards them.


    "No, is this girl really interested in me? What about me? " The black five son thought to himself, his eyes narrowed and his heart began to beat wildly. "It''s said that women like black people now. They have strong ability in that respect. Hey."


    Shao Yuancong is a little stunned. After all, he is a Xuanwu, the elite of the three military academy and a general under Luo Tian. He doesn''t think that this woman would like to talk to her, well, although she is very handsome.


    So he picked up a glass of wine and drank it gracefully, without straying.


    "You stand up! I want to ask you something! " Shangguan Feiyan showed his ID card and pointed to black Wuzi. The indecency on his face had not disappeared. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s certificate, he was scared by NIMA, the criminal police! She can''t see through the dirty idea in her heart, can''t she read mind? very impressive.


    "It''s a police officer. What can I do for you?" Black five son changed a pair of cautious and cautious attitude, respectfully smile said, he is just a not mix son, at ordinary times have no contact with the criminal police.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out to be a police flower. Hey!" Shao Yuancong could not help grinning. His idea of being unbearable was even worse than that of heiwuzi, but the goods didn''t show up.


    "You, also stand up, smile what smile, a look is not good thing!" Shangguan Feiyan seems to see indecency in Shao Yuancong''s eyes, and can''t help but be annoyed. Shao Yuancong Jiao shouts.


    "What''s the matter, officer? I''m not breaking the law. I don''t need to be so fierce." Shao Yuancong stood up and said.


    Next to Nangong Fei can''t help frowning. This young man is very powerful. He seems to be full of loopholes, but he feels impeccable. NIMA, what''s the matter? Dongchang is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I was originally an elite of the special combat brigade. I thought I should walk horizontally when I came to such a small place. I didn''t expect to meet so many experts in just two days.


    "Brush!" A, Shangguan Feiyan took out a photo from his pocket, "I ask you, do you know this man?"


    "This man?" Black Wuzi and Shao Yuancong have a look. Of course, they know each other. Isn''t this the white suit man who appeared in the nightclub last night? I didn''t expect to be found by the police so soon.


    Black five son to Shao Yuancong horse head is Zhan, this goods is not a good bird, the heart is also very much, but the face changed a bit, looked at Shao Yuancong eyes, "this man, it seems that some familiar, forget where to see." Shao Yuancong pretends to say that he remembers what Luo Tian said to him. He has a very high level of Kung Fu and is not up and down with himself. When he thinks that Luotian doesn''t want to cause trouble, he just wants to live a peaceful life. Shao Yuancong has an answer in his heart.


    "Oh, I remember. Isn''t that movie star named Ming? Isn''t it? Ha, it''s so handsome


    Seeing Shao Yuancong slapping his head, Shangguan Feiyan thought he remembered it. Unexpectedly, he uttered such a sentence and was about to get angry. At this time, Nangong Fei came forward and took a deep look at Shao Yuancong. "Two brothers, this man is a thug and a dangerous element. He has killed many people. If you know his whereabouts, please tell me We. "


    Nangong Fei is very polite.


    "Brother Cong, do you think we know each other or not?" There is something wrong with the black five son. Luo Tian asked himself to guard here, and he didn''t want to have an accident. If this man came back and caused something, he couldn''t stand it. Although this Cong elder brother is very skilled, he still has to take his own pocket when he has an accident.Hearing the words of black five, Shao Yuancong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You can die if you don''t say a word. Do you want to tell others that we know each other?


    Sure enough, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help sneering: "I tell you, if you really know each other, you''ll be held responsible if you don''t report according to the facts."


    Shao Yuancong was very unhappy with the proud appearance of this woman, and he snorted coldly, "let me think about it. I''ll tell you after ten days and a half months of thinking about it, will you?"


    "Presumptuous! You want to die! Play with me, don''t you Shangguan Feiyan angrily drinks, brushes it, takes out the gun and points to Shao Yuancong''s head.


    Shao Yuancong''s face changed and his eyes narrowed. He had at least three ways to knock the woman to the ground and play with a gun in front of him. It''s just like he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be impulsive, officer Shangguan!" Nangong Fei quickly came up to fight the round. He felt Shao Yuancong''s strong killing opportunity. Once it broke out, he couldn''t stop it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so lively."


    A voice came, a man wearing a casual dress, with a cigarette in his mouth, and some of them came to me with the evil smile on his face forever. Who could not be Luotian?


    "Big brother!" Shao Yuancong called.


    "Is it him?" Nangong Fei on one side was shocked. This seemingly legendary king of carefree, the soul of the elite Academy of the three armed services, saw him again. However, Nangong Fei had some doubts. He was no different from an ordinary person. Just like a little ruffian, "is it because of his own misjudgment and recognition of the wrong person?" Nangong Fei is confused.


    "You again?" Nangong Fei was still confused. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan saw Luo Tian and couldn''t help biting his silver teeth. This bastard let himself lose all the people on the road yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was haunted and met here again.


    "Well, isn''t this the pretty officer last night? Drawing again? To my brother? " Luo Tian was stunned when he saw Nangong Feiyan. He said with a smile. He looked up and down at Shangguan Feiyan. He stopped at her chest for a few seconds and smacked his mouth.


    "Hey, it''s an acquaintance." Black five son at the moment hey hey dry smile way.


    "When you''re ready, go away!" Shangguan Feiyan was angry and glared at black Wuzi. This guy even looked at herself naked. She didn''t know how to hide it. She turned to Luo Tian and said, "boy, don''t pretend in front of me. You''re not a good thing. If you''re not honest, I''ll arrest all of you with the crime of obstructing public affairs. Do you believe it or not?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Shao Yuancong suddenly moved and snorted coldly. He saw the opportunity in his eyes. A gust of wind swept by. He did not know what technique he used. The gun had already arrived in his hand. A thick hand held Shangguan Feiyan''s neck. His eyes were cold and merciless. He looked at Shangguan Feiyan tightly. There was no obscenity in his eyes. He said word by word: "take the gun finger I can, don''t mean my big brother, believe it or not, I killed you, believe it or not? "


    Nangong Fei was unprepared by the sudden change. He was sure that he was right. This young man was a master. At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan''s slender neck was pinched and rattled, which made her have no resistance at all. No doubt, as long as Shao Yuancong tried again, she would be broken, and his face would turn red. She was surprised and annoyed. She had never seen it before and couldn''t imagine it This man is so brave.


    "Let her go! What are you doing? Nonsense Shao Yancong throws a pistol to Yuan Cong Luo, but she is not afraid of shooting again.


    "Cough, cough, you bastard, dare to attack the police?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to point at it with a gun. Although she was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. This long haired guy was so cruel that she felt a sense of death just now. She didn''t expect that there would be such a master in a small nightclub.


    "Beauty, you are wrong. We citizens have the obligation to cooperate with the police. However, your police do not have the right to draw a gun to point at the public. If your gun accidentally goes off, I will not die unjustly, so he is just in self-defense." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Defend your head, you this is" Shangguan Feiyan gas speechless.


    "Well, officer Shangguan, since they have not seen the man, let''s go somewhere else. Excuse me!" Nangong Fei said at the moment, and then Chong Luotian and others clasped their fists and pulled Shangguan Feiyan away. They came to handle the case, not to cause trouble. Besides, Shangguan Feiyan was really impulsive. Don''t you know that Qiangzhong has a strong middle hand.


    "Wait a minute!" Luotian came over and looked at the Shangguan flying swallow. They were very close. The pleasant smell went straight into his nostrils. Luotian took a deep breath. It smelled good. He didn''t use any powder and Dai. It was just body odor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but step back. She was said to be strong. She even had a kind of thumping feeling in front of Luotian. She had never had a man dare to stare at himself so wantonly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Beauty, do you want to go up and watch a video? Make sure you like it!" Luo tianxie smiles, and Shao Yuancong and heiwuzi roll their eyes at the same time. The boss is the boss and the girls are so direct.


    "Hooligan, get out of here!" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help kicking Luotian. The nightclub here, the bastard invited himself to watch the video upstairs. God knows what kind of video it is.


    But this foot was blocked by Nan Guan Fei, "officer Shangguan, go and have a look. This brother refers to the video of the person we are looking for."


    "It''s not bad. The special combat brigade is the special combat brigade. Nangong Fei''s brain is still alive, but it''s a little younger and older. It''s too difficult to improve the realm unless there are great opportunities." Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    "Really?" Shangguan Feiyan looks happy and looks at Luotian. Luotian skims and shrugs his shoulders. When he goes upstairs, Shangguan Feiyan snorts coldly, and then follows Nangong Fei. The black Wuzi has already run to Luotian to lead the way.


    As for Shao Yuancong, he didn''t follow him up. He kept watch below, drank a little wine, and looked at ease. He knew that these two people could easily deal with them, not to mention big brother, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    "This brother doesn''t know what to call it?"


    In the monitoring room upstairs, heiwuzi is busy adjusting the monitoring, and Shangguan Feiyan is standing there with both hands and arms, waiting quietly. Nangong Fei looks at Luotian curiously, smiles and asks tentatively.


    "What about you, lotian? Don''t you have two other partners, I remember? Not with you? " Luo Tian looked at Nangong Fei and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a colleague, not a partner!" Nangong Fei looks slightly embarrassed and corrects, "by the way, my name is Nangong Fei. I''m glad to meet you." Nangong Fei formally extended his hand to Luotian to express his friendship.


    As for Luo Tian''s name, he is not clear, because xiaoyaowang is a special title in the army. The real name is the top secret of the military. Few people know it, only the highest level knows it. Therefore, Luotian said his name, Nangong Fei did not respond.


    Luo Tian doesn''t put on airs. He has a good impression of Nangong Fei. After all, he is his brother Nangong Zheng. Compared with Nangong Fei, his younger brother Nangong is more promising, but how is the boy doing in the Dragon Spirit? Did the bunnies think about themselves after they left?


    "It''s him. It''s him. It''s about ten o''clock last night. Is that woman Chen Dong''s lover?" At this time, the black five son to the monitoring out, Shangguan Feiyan one eye recognized the white suit man on the screen.


    "Yes, he is Chen Dong. He is very skillful, and he will report his revenge. Now it seems that his woman had a dispute with the two gangsters, and then waited outside to hurt them!" Nangong Fei immediately recognized that the two gangsters who quarreled with that woman were the two ones who had been killed in the street.


    "It''s true!" Luo Tian thought to himself that last night, he had thought that the man in white suit would not give up. If these two bastards did not live to dawn, Luo Tian began to hold the mentality that more things are better than less, and he did not intend to tell them. He just saw Nangong Fei and Shangguan Feiyan come to investigate the case together, so he simply told them that he could help nangongfei, If it''s just Shangguan Feiyan, Luotian can talk to her. It''s arrogant, just like a cockerel.


    "OK, the clues you provided are very valuable. If the other party appears again, please contact me in time. I hope you can cooperate with the police and do your duty as a citizen!" At this time, Shangguan Feiyan said haughtily to Luotian.


    "Well, well, I want to ask, beauty, are you married? Do you have a boyfriend? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Black Wuzi, who is adjusting the video at the same time, lowers his head and grins. He doesn''t agree with Tiange''s way of chasing girls. It''s too direct. Can''t the boss make a detour? Well, no matter whether she married or not, she should first bubble. If you want to get heart, you should get people first. Such a beautiful police flower is worth getting married.


    "Well, hooligan, what''s your business?" Shangguan Feiyan hates to see Luo Tian''s appearance most. He doesn''t feel angry at all. Since I met him yesterday, I was robbed of the gun by the man with long hair. The opponent''s skill was so high that her self-confidence was seriously hit. It seems that the boy is still the younger brother of this guy. Is the man in front of him more powerful than the one downstairs?


    "Hey, I''ll look at the photo. I see that you''ve been dark in the printing hall recently, and there will be a disaster in the near future. If you are still so young, if you are not married and have no boyfriend, you can enjoy the happiness of being a woman. I''m afraid it will be too late and there will be no chance." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Get out of here, bullshit!" Shangguan Feiyan is not because of her red face. What is it to enjoy the happiness of being a woman as soon as possible? No one deserves her. How can she find a man at will? How dare you say that your printing hall is dark, you are dark, your whole family is dark, hum."Well, brother, I''m not married yet. Why don''t you introduce me to a girlfriend?" At this time, the black five son uttered Chi, whispered, listen to Luo Tian a mouth, this boy will see sewing needle, such as the best to brother is almost, you don''t think about it.


    "Are you finished? Get out of here!"


    "Oh With a smile, the black five son ran out.


    Shangguan Feiyan is so mad that he dares to make his own ideas, and doesn''t see what kind of virtue it is.


    However, Nangong Fei listened to Luo Tian''s words, and his face was awe inspiring. He said, "I don''t know if you have any way to solve this problem. Please give me some advice."


    If it''s an ordinary person, Nangong Fei doesn''t pay any attention to him. However, the man in front of him looks like a fog. He can''t see through it. He is not like the king of carefree. He is not an ordinary person. To tell the truth, he feels more and more helpless when dealing with Chen Dong. If he helps him, he will win A lot.


    "Teach me, teach me, Nangong Fei. You''re crazy with him, don''t you?" Shangguan Feiyan was not angry. Even Nangong Fei scolded her. She turned around and left. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked at Nangong Fei: "this person is not simple, you''d better be careful!" After saying this, he would not talk to nanluo any more. He just didn''t want to talk to nanluo for a long time.


    "I see, thank you!" Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t want to say anything more, Nangong Fei was not able to force him to do so. He nodded and left.


    "Big brother, have you finished? What have you done to that girl? It seems to be very angry, hey At this time, Shao Yuancong pushed the door and came over and said with a grin.


    "Hum, blind and arrogant. As one of the most dazzling police constables in Dongchang, it''s really thoughtless to deal with this case. This girl is too arrogant. Although she has some Kung Fu, she can''t meet a real strong one. Sometimes honor will kill people. She doesn''t know the cruelty of the other party without a fight between life and death." Luo Tian shook his head, feeling, "OK, don''t say her, by the way, that middle-aged man, do you know who it is?"


    "Middle aged? Who is it? " Shao Yuancong of course knows Luo Tianzhi''s Nangong Fei just now. "This man''s strength is stronger than that embroidered pillow. However, it''s very difficult for these two people to catch that person. If they can''t make it, both of them have to get in!"


    "Well, he''s from the special operations brigade, Nangong Zheng''s brother!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Nangong Zheng? It''s the boy''s brother! No wonder, I always feel that he looks familiar. Nangong is just a talented person. His strength is just a little worse than me, but he is much better than his brother. Brother, do you want to... "


    "His family is the soul of the dragon!" After Luo Tian only said one word, Shao Yuancong understood that the king of Xiaoyao regarded every elite of the dragon soul as brothers, and their families certainly needed protection and support.


    South Street District, an ordinary community, 302 rooms, living room, bedroom floor full of women''s clothes, open bedroom on the big bed, a woman and a man frantically wiggle.


    The man''s body is thin, but he is very strong. He enjoys it with his eyes closed. His white suit is thrown on the ground casually. He is the man in white suit, that is Chen Dong.


    It was the young woman who appeared in the nightclub of "you come again tonight" last night.


    "Are you comfortable?" Chen Dong gently lifted up the woman''s chin and asked in a low voice. The woman nodded shyly and surrounded Chen Dong''s neck: "Dong, don''t go. Will you stay with me? You''ve been here for a long time. I miss you so much Some women are reluctant to give up.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Chen Dong did not say anything. He pushed her away silently. Then he got out of bed naked, picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table, drew out a cigarette, and took a deep breath. He opened the curtain and looked out.


    "A Ping, we have no result. We can only be a couple in the open. You know who I am, and I can''t give you any promise!" Chen Dong spoke, his face dignified and incomparable, far from the usual appearance of a modest and gentle smile outside.


    "Don, I don''t want to promise. I don''t want anything. As long as I''m with you, we''ll never be separated, OK?" The woman jumped down from the bed, hugged the man''s strong back from the back and sobbed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The man turned around and patted the woman''s smooth back, "forget me, we are not the people of the world, this is the last time I come!"


    "No, don, I can''t forget you, I love you, I won''t let you go! I will do anything as long as I am with you! " The woman weeps and hugs Chen Dong tightly.


    "Alas Chen Dong shook his head bitterly and patted the woman named Ping on the shoulder. Then he bent down and pulled out a black box from the bottom of the bed. After opening it, there were all kinds of cosmetics and wigs, black, white and gray.


    In the night club "Fengqiao night park", Wang damazi is sitting on the chair with a face full of flesh. Two young girls in revealing clothes are serving them with all their heart. This nightclub is in the South Street District, which is Huang San''s territory. However, there are businesses between each other. This is normal. His district also has Huang San''s business, but the main sphere of influence is still there It belongs to Huang San.


    At this time, a confidant came in from the outside. He didn''t dare to look at the two girls. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Ma ye, find out clearly. That Luotian Peirong is now in the Tianrong Hotel near the national highway 302. There are no people under him. It seems that only the black Wuzi, who was under Nan Chunhua before, followed him. There was also a guy with long hair He followed him, but I didn''t see him today. I guess he is also a little rascal, very young. The others are gone. "


    "Black five? Hum, I haven''t heard of it. That is, Luo Tian is very cruel, but what''s more cruel than him is to send someone to watch me and serve him a big meal in the evening! " Wang damazi sneered.


    "Yes, Ma ye, but we have to learn from others. Are we looking for excuses or something?" My brother-in-law offers advice.


    "What makes a famous teacher? Hum, do you need to learn from others? Send someone directly to smash his hotel and it''s over. But you have a good idea. Master Ma always makes him believe it. Ha ha ha Wang damazi looked at his younger brother with admiration and nodded: "what kind of name do you want? I believe you should have an idea in your heart."


    "Hey, to be honest with you, I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s OK." The confidant got Wang damazi''s praise. He was elated. He stepped forward and whispered, "in fact, it''s very simple. We''ll say that the girl in our nightclub has gone to him. We want him to hand over people. If we can''t, we''ll smash the hotel!"


    "Damn it, I thought it was a brilliant idea. Ma ye, I think it''s better than you, but I''ll do it according to you." Wang''s pockmarked son laughed, and the pockmarks on his face shook and frightened children to cry.


    "Hey, Ma Ye is so smart that his subordinates have made a fool of themselves." The confidant flattered and said, so Wang damazi waved his hand, and the confidant went out cleverly.


    As soon as the man left, Wang damazi scattered the two women around him. His gloomy eyes turned for a moment, and then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have a plan Well, it is... " Wang damazi gave a detailed account of his plan.


    Zhou Fengtian, a villager on the hillside, is standing in the small yard in a white Tai Chi sports suit. He is looking at the huge reservoir in front of him. He is listening with a black mobile phone in his hand. His eyes are full of wisdom and can be said to be scheming.


    After listening to Wang''s words, Zhou Fengtian couldn''t help laughing: "I thought it was something? You pockmarked, do you still need to call me to tell me this little matter? You can do it yourself. When I don''t know, oh, by the way, I''m going to invite the relevant leaders of the city to have a meal at night. OK, that''s it Zhou Fengtian immediately hung up.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, hello..." Wang Da pockmarked two more times, found that the phone had already hung up, can not help but scold: "son of a bitch, old fox!" But when I think about it, I feel happy.


    Although there are many people under Wang damazi''s command, his personal connections are not good. He brings people to Luotian''s trouble and even wants to smash other people''s hotels. He must have a strong momentum. This can''t be done without considering the factors of the government. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to call Zhou Fengtian at all, but Zhou Fengtian hinted to himself just now.


    Didn''t you invite the relevant leaders of the government to dinner? That is to say, when something goes wrong, Mr. Zhou will certainly take care of it. This is the deep meaning of Wang damazi''s phone call to Zhou Fengtian. Since you intend to let me be the successor of the next general manager, you will take care of it secretly.


    "Hello, Tiger..."


    Hang up Zhou Fengtian''s phone, Wang damazi made another call.


    "Ma Ge, what''s up?" The other side is very cold, but he seems to have great respect for pockmarked Wang.


    "Yes, well, you five brothers will come to me tonight. It''s time for you to help." Wang said with a smile.


    "Who is so fierce that we need five tigers?" The other party seems to be a little upset, the neck twisted, in the phone can hear the cluck sound, seems to be very explosive.


    "Sure enough, it''s time to show your brother''s five strengths. The other side has two sons, but it''s definitely not your opponent." Wang damazi sneered."Well, be there at seven o''clock in the evening." The other side did not want to think, very simply put down the phone.


    Five tigers are Wang damazi''s assassin''s mace. They are northeast tiger, South China tiger, Siberian tiger, saber toothed tiger and Yinzhi tiger. These five tigers are the foundation of Wang damazi''s life. This time, he not only has to clean up Luotian, but also plans to frighten Huang San, monk and other big men from other areas.


    Even let Zhou Fengtian have a look at his own prestige, which means that he can let the position of Dongchang No.1 general manager piaozi out. Fortunately, it is good to break up. Otherwise, we have the strength to pull you down!


    On the road, we pay attention to the underground balance. When the relevant government departments see that they are powerful, they will definitely turn to support themselves. At that time, they will have their own contacts.


    To control the underworld and keep the underground balance is the conventional means adopted by many provinces and cities, which not only saves manpower but also avoids large-scale conflicts. Of course, as long as you don''t do too much, once you really annoy the machine of the country, you will be crushed into powder by any means.


    Wang damazi seems to have a simple mind, but he knows it well.


    At the hillside villa, in front of Zhou Fengtian stands that a Biao.


    "Brother Zhou, do you really want to support Wang damazi''s ascendancy?"


    "Support him to the top? "Hum," Zhou Fengtian couldn''t help but snort, "this man has great ambition. I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ve always been impotent to me. When I don''t know? What Zhou Fengtian gave him is his thing. If you don''t give it to him, it will never be! " Zhou Fengtian''s big hand seemed to have the momentum to master the world.


    "But you said just now, didn''t you have dinner with the city leaders? You are disguised and tell him to support him behind his back A Biao is confused.


    "Oh, I mean to have a meal with the city leaders, and it''s just a meal. Besides, at that time, I also said it casually. I kept a stable relationship with them. If it was too close, it would be bad. I''d like to go to Xie''s home in the evening. It''s the right way to have a good relationship with them." Zhou Fengtian said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange the car later!" A Biao took a deep look at Zhou Fengtian, only to feel that his feet were cold. This move was too poisonous. It''s no wonder that pockmarked Wang didn''t know how to be restrained. He was so popular that Luotian was not a simple role. It can be seen from the decline of the Nanjia family. Although there is no direct evidence, these are old foxes. They still smell something that makes them fight each other, But also in line with Zhou Fengtian''s consistent approach.


    Tianrong Hotel.


    As soon as Luo Tian came back, she was pulled into elder sister Rong''s room by LAN LAN. She looked mysterious and mysterious, which made Luo Tian very confused. In the room, Rong Jie was more elegant and luxurious in a sapphire blue buttock skirt. She looked at Luotian with smile and even a trace of shyness in her eyes.


    "What is this about? Can elder sister Rong can''t stand it and want to find me a light life? " Luo Tian thought to himself, but on the surface, he was still careless: "what''s the matter, sister Rong, look at your smile so happy!" Luo Tian smilingly approached the past.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Xiaotian, recently you''ve lost weight. Lan Lan specially asked the chef of the hotel to make a bowl of Ginseng Soup for you to tonify your body." Sister Rong said.


    "Ginseng soup?" Luo Tian was stunned and turned to look at the LAN LAN who was holding him. The girl grinned at himself and said, "brother Tian, it''s true. Seeing that you are so thin, sister Rong and I love you very much. This is what I specially prepared for you. You must drink it." The little girl''s eyes narrowed into a slit, curved like two small moons.


    "So it is! LAN LAN has a heart! "


    Luo Tian rubbed the girl''s head with a smile and put on a sigh: "in fact, you don''t know, I''m allergic to ginseng soup since I was a child. When I drink ginseng soup, my whole body gets pimples, and the pain is unbearable. Girl, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m going to live up to your good intentions. Don''t waste it. You drink it, don''t let sister drink it?"


    "No, no, we don''t drink it. It''s specially made for you. In fact, there are not many ingredients in it, only a little, which can be ignored!" Lan Lan quickly waved her hand, turned her big eyes, and then said with a stroke. Peirong turned her face out of the window. It seemed that the scenery outside was much better than her own. However, the shrug of her shoulders showed that sister Rong was suppressing her feelings. Whether she was crying or laughing, Luo Tian certainly knew.


    "Not at all. I''m allergic." Luo Tian is not polite to refuse a way, but in the heart is secretly laughing, the girl also does not know what is put in it, he will not be silly to drink it.


    "That?" Lan Lan silly eye, "Hello, elder sister Rong, Tian Ge don''t drink?" Lan Lan had no choice but to turn to elder sister Rong.


    "Don''t forget it. Xiao Tian is allergic, so don''t force him." Elder sister Rong turned around and said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "How can I do that? This is the medicine you have worked hard to get from others Well, it''s ginseng. It''s too wasteful not to drink it! " Lan Lan almost let out her mouth. With her small mind, how can she hide from Luo Tian? As soon as the girl comes up and pulls herself away, she knows that there is no good.


    "Well, well, LAN LAN, how about half of us?" Luo Tian smilingly suggested.


    "I don''t want to drink it. Let sister Rong drink it!" Lan Lan jumped up and looked at the bowl of ginseng soup like avoiding snakes and scorpions.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, Luo Tian was stunned, and then went to open the door.


    "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi is here indeed. The two female benefactors have taken the liberty to disturb me. I really have something important to do. Please forgive me!" Outside the door stood monk Fahai, his hands clasped, his expression solemn.


    "Master, if you have something to say..." Luo Tiandao.


    "Lord Luoshi, it''s about my master. It''s a long story. Would you please move to my room?" Fahai stands at the door, feeling that it is not convenient to speak. It seems that there is something difficult to say. It is inconvenient for Peirong and LAN LAN to know.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Tian has already investigated the situation of Fahai, and has known about it. Otherwise, Luotian would not have left him here. When he turned to see the bowl of ginseng soup, he couldn''t help smiling: "the master seems to have lost weight recently. It happens that there is a bowl of ginseng soup here. You can drink it to strengthen your health..."


    "Hello, God, you?"


    LAN LAN can''t help but be surprised, this is specially prepared for him, he even gave the monk to drink.


    "Ginseng soup? Amitabha, if you are not afraid to laugh at me, I really haven''t drunk it. In this case, I will not bow... " Fahai, a wine and meat monk, looked very polite, but when he saw what he was eating, he looked like a different person. After that, he took up the bowl of ginseng soup and drank it twice.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, the taste is a little light, but the feeding way is still very good. Do you have any more?" This monk hasn''t drunk Yin yet! Pei Rong and LAN LAN''s expressions are quite wonderful and shake their heads at the same time.


    "Well, brother Tian, you two go out and talk about something. Sister Rong and I have something to do." Lan Lan said, pushed Luo Tian out, the room spread her and Rong elder sister two people laugh sound.


    "Amitabha, Lord Roshi, do you want to go to my place or to you?" Fahai put his hands together and asked for Luo Tian''s advice. Luo Tian was white eyed. What does it mean to go to your place or mine? It made two people look like they were doing foundation.


    "Well, master, why don''t you go back to your room first? I forgot one thing. Why don''t you go back to your room and bring you two boxes of good cigarettes later?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good! Lord Rosh, thank you Fahai put his hands together, his eyes lit up, and then he turned away and went back to his room.


    Then Luotian went back to see Lan Lan, the girl, rolling in bed. Sister Rong was also very angry and funny. Her eyes moved and looked at Luotian: "how can you let that Fahai eat in a mess? You will kill him!"


    "Well, why do you say that, poisonous?" Luo Tian asked, pretending not to understand, and then pretended to suddenly realize, "well, LAN LAN, do you want to harm Tiange?" Said, big hand in her that warped buttocks to pat hard.


    "I hate it! It''s not my fault. It''s sister Rong''s idea. " Lan Lan small foot kicks to Luo Tian, all of a sudden Rong elder sister gave to buy.


    Now this time Rong elder sister does not speak, can not help but stare at the girl, some embarrassed to Luo Tian said: "in fact, there is nothing, know that you are not good, so I specially look for people, from the Internet to get that aspect of the medicine, I hope it can help you."


    Luo Tian suddenly had a black thread. He knew that elder sister Rong and LAN LAN would not harm himself. He thought that he would take the brush and release the medicine at most. However, he did not expect such a drug. Although he knew the poison like the palm of his hand, he could not feel the poison.


    "Sister Rong, I really have no problem..." Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "Why do you..." Lan Lan''s eyes turned and looked at elder sister Rong: "sister Rong, why don''t you two try?"


    "Try your head, try you..." Elder sister Rong''s face turned red and gave Lan Lan a chestnut explosion. "Hum, I haven''t tried it. If I can''t, I can''t..." Lan Lan muttered.


    "Well, it seems that the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat..." See the size of two beautiful women, a variety of amorous feelings, bright and moving, a Lori lovely beauty to eat, Luo naively want to two together.


    This is too hurt self-esteem, Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, suddenly his face changes.


    "No, monk Fahai!"


    Luo Tian rushed out of the door. Although he knew that the monk seemed to be practicing Shaolin Kung Fu like boy Kung Fu, it was hard for him to break his precepts. In case the goods could not be accepted and rushed into the street, he said to a woman, "amitofu, benefactor, please borrow your body. That''s great fun!"


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian ran to the room where Fahai lived. Before he got to the room, he heard the strange cry coming from the room.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, are you ok?" Luo Tian asked, patting the door outside.


    "Lo, Lord Roshi, I''m practicing now. Please don''t disturb me!"


    In the room, Fahai''s clothes were only a small underpants. His face was red and he was in a rage. He was full of heat and his eyes were red. He ran around like a wild animal. He punched and kicked, and the strong wind swept his face. He was full of steel and iron in Shaolin. He was kicking and playing and thinking, "I''m really ashamed. I can''t believe that this ginseng soup is so good for me. I''m really old Life, I suppress, suppress againLuo Tian couldn''t help laughing, "well, master, I''ll go first. You can practice martial arts. By the way, if you feel hot, you can take a cold bath..."


    "Cool bath? Yes, why didn''t I think of it? " As soon as Fahai heard this, he rushed into the bathroom and opened the water faucet.


    "This monk is really strong. It''s not easy! I can stand it all. It''s amazing Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and didn''t disturb him again. Let him toss about in the room first, as long as he didn''t run out to make trouble.


    Thinking, luotianxia building, idle looking around, recently Tianrong Hotel business has improved than before, the most important point is high-grade, and nearly a third cheaper than the general hotel, now is the era of cars, some lovers, lovers and so on, they prefer to run away, but also for safety.


    When Luo Tian went downstairs, he saw that Xiao Zhang, the manager of the front office, was welcoming a couple of men and women with a warm smile. To tell the truth, the man was very obscene, with a look of forty or fifty years old, balding and having a big belly. The women around him were about twenty years old. They were in good shape. They were shy and looked down. They didn''t dare to look at people.


    Two people boarded a good record, the man pulled the woman quickly into the elevator, a look of impatience.


    "How come Xiao Zhang is still used to it here..." Luo Tian leisurely egg ache, gather to the front desk and chat with that small Zhang. This Xiaozhang was brought by elder sister Rong, not her little sister. She was a regular student of hotel management and had received strict training. Her professional quality was not bad.


    "Good Luo Dong. I''m very good here. It''s quiet here. Although the business is not very good, it''s starting to improve..." Xiao Zhang knew that Luo Tianli was the real boss here, so he was very polite. When he spoke, his eyes narrowed into a slit, which was a little flattering.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t call me Luodong, just call me Tiange. Luo Dong is a little uncomfortable..." Luo Tian laughs.


    "All right, God!" Xiao Zhang called sweetly, a little embarrassed. Luo Dong seldom chats with them. However, she knows that the relationship between this person and sister Rong and LAN LAN is very good. It should be a pure relationship between men and women, but I don''t know which is the main palace.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what Xiaozhang was thinking. Thinking of the couple just now, he suddenly thought of a question. He said, "Xiaozhang, in our hotel room, I can put some things for men and women, such as condoms, so as to facilitate customers..."


    After hearing this, Zhang''s face turned red. After all, she was not married, but she agreed with Luo Tian''s suggestion. After all, many men and women came here with passion, and it was convenient for them to put this thing. After all, when their minds get hot, they won''t think so much. When they get off their clothes and get to bed, they will remember that they haven''t brought them.


    "I know Tiange. In fact, I have suggested to elder sister Rong that I am going to buy these things, and some CCTV''s are also being installed..." Xiao Zhang said with some embarrassment. After all, she was embarrassed to talk about this with a big man. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes clear and bright, she didn''t look at his own color like other men, so she gradually became bold.


    Luo Tian nodded his head in an affectation. He knew that many hotels and hotels were engaged in this. They had closed-circuit television, and they could see some programs that were not suitable for children. However, the price of the house must be higher, but it was not a matter. After all, all the men who came here brought women. Why care about this money.


    Just like the man just now, if he doesn''t help, he seems to be hard. Luo Tian can''t help but smile. He can even find some hidden dangers in other people''s bodies according to people''s breath, face and true Qi. Otherwise, he won''t see at a glance that Fahai is practicing boy skills.


    "God, you, you say, what kind of good thing do you want?" At the moment, Xiao Zhang looks at Luo Tian''s mouth and smiles. The charming color in his eyes flashed by. He has a sense of teasing the boss.


    "This Well, it''s up to you. I heard that floating zebras, oh, or spirals, seem to be good! " Luo Tian touched a nose and said with a smile. Hearing this little Zhang''s face turned red, he said softly: "hum, this Tiange is good or bad, even this also knows. It seems that it has not been used less."


    Looking at the masculine face, the masculine face looks like a knife cutting axe, the corner of the mouth slightly upwarped, a ray of sunshine outside came in, scattered on his body, unexpectedly, there was a kind of sacred charm, the girl was a bit crazy, even ghosts and gods said: "since the sky brother likes this, that''s to spiral!"


    Luo Tian''s old face is red. Actually, he knows what spiral lines are, he usually listens to Xuanwu''s goods blindly, but now he buys it by learning now.


    "Well, yes, do a good job, Xiao Zhang. At the end of the month, Tiange will give you a raise!" Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, brother!" That small Zhang a listen, immediately happy flowers, Tiange in the hotel generous to the staff, that is famous, as long as you do a good job, will certainly rise, at least will take several hundred yuan.


    Therefore, at the moment, Xiao Zhang looked at Luo Tian''s face with a trace of blush, and even her understanding of Luotian''s "dry" was somewhat ambiguous.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    There are three kinds of men in this world. The first one is obscene. The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it.


    The second is that he is rich and handsome. He is handsome. His every move is natural. Naturally, he exudes charm. However, when a woman gets along with such a man, she will feel pressure. Moreover, after a long time, she will find that there is no substantive connotation. Once the lewd side is exposed, she will hate it even more than the first kind of man.


    Of course, there is a third kind of man, that is, Luotian style, not much money, not very handsome, but very shaped, very sunny smile, very clean, more and more taste, and then look more tasteful, like a bottle of good wine, more and more taste, more and more taste, like a bottle of good wine, the more taste, the more delicious.


    Obviously, Luo Tian is the third kind of man in the eyes of Xiaozhang. Seeing him waving his hands at will without taking away a piece of cloud, he can''t help but envy Murong sister and LAN LAN LAN.


    "What about the spiral! Tiange must like it very much. He has two beauties It''s really dirty... " Looking at Luo Tian walking to the door, the girl thinks about it and is not pure.


    Luo Tian stood at the door of the hotel, stretched out a stretch, swept his eyes at will, slightly changed his face, sneered in his heart, and then took out a cigarette to light it, took a deep breath, and then walked.


    It seems to be walking. There is an abandoned factory building not far from the left in front of the hotel. It is dilapidated, which greatly affects the image. Luotian has long planned to wait for the money to buy this place.


    The highway in the distance is a green dragon, and the Tianrong Hotel is a dragon ball. The green dragon is full of pearls. The monk Fahai looks good. That''s how he set it up.


    If it''s just Qinglong Hanzhu, the key is that the pendulum in the hotel hall was used by him. According to the order of the five elements and eight trigrams, it played a stimulating effect. Otherwise, only Qinglong Hanzhu was only good fengshui, but it did not gather Qi and wealth. Otherwise, people would not transfer it at the beginning.


    Now he is not a king of carefree, but a real businessman.


    "Why? What''s the boy doing here Not far away, a sneaky guy, still wearing a cap on a hot day, could not help whispering.


    "No matter, go in and talk about it. Ma Ye says that this man is very capable of fighting and looks thin and weak. If he throws him on the ground, he will be looked up to in the eyes of Ma Ye. If he can''t do it well, he will let himself take care of a nightclub." This man is full of fantasy. He touches a dagger on his body. He is a coward. Looking at Luo Tian, who is slow and leisurely in front of him, he adds his lips and stealthily touches the past.


    This person is no one else. He is the one under Wang damazi''s confidant. Wang damazi asked him to watch Luo Tian, but he wanted to take great achievements alone. It''s really ridiculous.


    The abandoned factory buildings are overgrown with weeds. The weeds in the hot sun give off a bad smell of grass green air. There are some garbage everywhere, flies everywhere, and broken bricks and tiles can be seen everywhere. The scene of depression is just out of tune with the luxury of Tianrong Hotel not far away.


    "Why? Where are the people? " Squatting in the grass, Wang pockmarked under his heart, only felt his eyes blurred. He thought it was the glare of the sun. He rubbed his eyes hard. He found that Luotian, not far from the front, was gone. He was surprised. At this time, he felt the cold on his back suddenly, and he even had a cold sweat on the hot day.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice came from behind. The man turned around in a hurry and saw Luo Tian with his cigarette in his mouth, his head bowed, his face meditated, and he held a branch in his hand. He seemed to be studying something, but he didn''t look at him at all.


    "No, no, I came here to pee!" The man''s body trembled, and the ferocity in his heart just disappeared.


    Facing Luotian, he even had a feeling of fear, which was the real fear. He felt his heart contract unconsciously. As in the face of a tiger ready to go, he is still a good hand, otherwise, he will not feel the horror of Luotian. Of course, this is also related to Luotian''s intentional release of a trace of breath.


    "Pee?" Luo Tian suddenly laughed, raised his head and looked at him, "OK, you spread it, if you can''t, I will kill you!" Luotian stood up and took a step forward. With this step, he only felt that the sky was turning. Luotian''s body suddenly became very tall and incomparable, like a mountain.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" The man stepped back three steps in a row, took out the dagger in his arms, and his face was ferocious. "Boy, let me be clear. I''m tracking you, but I don''t understand. How did you find me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. On a hot day, he wore a hat and wrapped himself tightly. It''s hard not to be suspected. He doesn''t have any tracking and reconnaissance skills. He still wants to play tracking, not to mention himself. Even LAN LAN will be aware of it.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Luo Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asks lazily. According to the truth, the south family no longer exists. Who can''t live with himself, Huang San? Or Zhou Fengtian? According to Luo Tian''s understanding, these two people are most likely.


    "Hum, if you want to know the person behind me, it depends on whether you have the qualification. If I am the kind of person who buys the owner at will, I don''t have to mix in the river and lake...""Whoosh!"


    "Ah


    Without waiting for this person to finish, Luo Tian''s branch flew over, as fast as lightning, and suddenly penetrated the man''s wrist, leaving a blood hole on it. The branch even went straight through the past and inserted obliquely on the grass, changing its color from the original withered yellow to the bright red, which was particularly dazzling in the sunlight.


    "Jingle!" The dagger on his hand fell to the ground in response to the sound. The man immediately cried out, and the cold sweat on his head burst out. He covered his wrist with one hand, and looked at Luo Tian trembling. He finally understood why Wang damazi let himself follow him, and he also mobilized the public to prepare a large-scale attack. This man is really not simple.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said again. This place is good and quiet. I believe it''s a dead man. It''s estimated that the police can''t find it for ten days and a half. Then the body will be eaten by wild dogs, leaving a pile of white bones..." Luo Tian sighed, reached out and picked up a branch from the ground and said to himself.


    "It''s Ma Yeh. It''s Wang damazi who sent me to follow you. He''s going to take someone to smash your hotel tonight. I''ll watch you and kill you. Of course, sister Rong..."


    Seeing Luotian''s actions and hearing Luotian''s words, the man was scared to pee out. He didn''t dare to be hard hearted again. He was so angry that he said it all. He was very happy. The hard spirit just now disappeared.


    "Wang damazi? Wang damazi of riverside district Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect it would be him. He had some doubts in his heart.


    "Forget it, today next year will be yours..." Lotian raised the branches.


    "Big brother, it''s really pockmarked Wang. If I say I''m flustered, I''m not going to die!" Seeing this scene, the guy was scared. He knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. From Luotian''s indifferent eyes, he really saw death. He didn''t want to die. No one wanted to die. The more moist people lived, the more they cherished their lives.


    "Oh, then tell me why Wang damazi can''t get along with me. There seems to be no Festival between us. I hope your answer will satisfy me." Luo Tian squatted in front of the man, patted his face with the branches and said, as if two people were chatting.


    The man''s face twitched violently, but he didn''t dare to hide. He said with a sad face: "elder brother, what I said is true, because in Dongchang, among several big men, Wang damazi is very powerful. He has always wanted to take the position of the first general manager of Dongchang. This time, he contacted Zhou Fengtian. It seems that Zhou intended to give up his seat to him, so he wanted to show it, I know that Mr. Zhou is dissatisfied with you, so I want to flatter him and build up his prestige by attacking you. This is what I heard carefully and secretly once. It''s absolutely true! "


    "So it is..." Luo Tian knows clearly that he knows something about the division of Dongchang''s big men. However, from his contact with Zhou Fengtian, Zhou Fengtian should not easily give up his position. He has a deep mind. He knows that once he is down, he will not live long. He knows that better than anyone else.


    "What''s going to happen to my hotel tonight? Speak clearly! " Luo Tian asked again.


    The man took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the branch in Luotian''s hand with some fear, and then he said: "at about 8:00 p.m., Ma ye, oh, no, it is Wang damazi who will bring people to smash your hotel and find fault with you. He will find an excuse to say that the little sister of their nightclub is missing. He will come to you and search for it. Then he will smash it and give you one by the way Lesson. I once tried to persuade him that this is not good. It''s just that he''s a layman. There''s no need to make it stiff. But my younger brother''s words are so small that he doesn''t listen to me. Big brother, in fact, there''s an 80 year old mother in my family and a three-year-old child in my family. I''m... " The boy is now trying to put gold on his face. In fact, this is his original idea.


    "Stop!" Luo Tian knocked him on the head with a branch. In front of him, he still believed. As for the back, he also advised Wang damazi? That''s ridiculous.


    "Did you say you were old at the top, young at the bottom, and no wife?" Luo Tian asked with a smile. The man was stunned, "yes! Big brother, you see, this is our family photo For fear that Luotian doesn''t believe it, the boy took out a photo from his pocket, but he also brought out his ID card. Luo Tian just glanced at the photo. There was an old man with children and a young woman. To be honest, it was really good, but Luotian didn''t care about it. He just picked up his ID card and whispered: "South Street, Sanyuanli, Chenhui District..."


    "Big brother, what I said is true, not a word of lies!" Seeing that Luo Tian picked up his ID card, his face was scared white. If he dared to talk nonsense, he could find a home. It was a house he had bought with all his savings. His wife, children and mother lived in it.


    "Well, I believe you. Remember, today''s events should be regarded as nothing happened, so you should report it to pockmarked Wang truthfully. I''m still in the hotel. Of course, you can also tell us what happened today. Pockmarked Wang should protect your wife and children!" Luo Tian Xie''s smile patted the boy''s face and said.


    "No, I don''t dare. I will do it according to Tiange''s request. Please don''t touch my family!" The boy begged hard, but he saw Luo Tian''s means.Pockmarked Wang is a man he knows too well. He can help you to carry the small things. But once his big things are broken, not only his own life will not be saved, but also his family will suffer. Some of the younger sisters in the nightclub were wives of his brothers. They offended Wang and disappeared. They not only disappeared inexplicably, but also their wives were forced to do that kind of menial work At the thought of it, the man''s back was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    In the abandoned factory, Wang Da Mazi''s younger brother, with his hand covered his bloody wrist, sweat and sweat, looked at Luotian pitifully.


    "Well, you go, let''s stay what you said!"


    He believed that this person would not tell Wang that evil was not as bad as his wife and daughter. Even if the person had been informed, lotian would not find trouble with his family, which was contrary to his principle of being a human.


    "Yes, my God, that little brother, go?" This person still some do not believe, look at Luo Tian, step by step, I am afraid Luotian will give him a branch, just inserted in the wrist, if inserted in the neck, it will be dead.


    "Wait a minute!" Lotian suddenly called him.


    "What else, brother!" The man, frightened by his soft legs and feet, almost knelt down again, thought lotian had changed his mind and wanted to kill people.


    "Take off the hat!" Luo Tian said softly.


    "Oh, yes, yes..." This person listened to it as if he had lived again, and took off his hat. "Damn it, it''s so hot, it''s so hot, it''s so cool to sweat out of his head."


    Luo Tian put his hand at his hand, and the man immediately ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    As soon as this man left, Luo Tian''s face suddenly came down in a cold state. "Zhoufengtian, Wang Da Mazi! Hum! " After a thought, he turned back to the hotel.


    "Hello, brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back tonight" nightclub, shaoyuancong, Xuanwu, is talking with a little sister about life. Suddenly, he gets a call from Luotian. This boy pushes her away from her and jumps up like a spring and asks quickly.


    "Nothing. Has Kung Fu made progress recently?" The phone came out the light voice of Luo Tian, but hearing shaoyuancong''s ear, like a thunder, suddenly his face cried and died: "brother, don''t you say that after a week, I will check it? It''s been a day! "


    Shaoyuancong knows the meaning of this big brother too. The method of testing Kung Fu is not acceptable to anyone. When he thinks about it, he will get numb. Even if he is strong, he will be as clever as a chicken in front of Luo Tian.


    "What are you confused about, brother, I don''t see you have been active these days. I want you to practice at night!" "Said lotian, laughing.


    "Practice hands?" Shaoyuancong heard, suddenly eyes bright, grinned, "brother, is there anyone itching skin, want me to help him loose bones and muscles?"


    It is no wonder shaoyuancong is excited. He used to follow Luo Tian, who was very hot and bloody. He fought all directions. He had a long way to fight. Recently, he was a bit idle. He didn''t talk to her little sister everyday, or drink wine with Prince Black. This is not the day Xuanwu wants to live. Now he has a fight. He also says hello to him personally. How can''t Xuanwu be excited, The bones all over me just felt crackling, and a sense of war was quietly rising.


    "Well, you do..." Luo Tian is on the phone, giving Xuanwu a chance.


    "Hey, yes, brother, everything is yours. Please rest assured that you will not be disappointed!" Shaoyuancong laughed, and some of the excited people danced up.


    Luotian put down his phone here and began to figure out. Wang damazi sent someone to smash the hotel. He was not afraid. He and shaoyuancong were two. As long as the other side did not have the master in the holy realm, he could say how many, how many people could fight. I thought that in that year, he killed a black force alone. The force had more than 300 people, and was chosen overnight and bloody, The whole gang is like hell on earth.


    To his level, killing the average little bastard is too simple, can say between waves, a blow will kill.


    But now I am no longer king of free, but I have left the military camp. At best, it is a common people. There is no such aura in the body. It is really bad to do things. After all, it is a legal society. Killing people in public is a very troublesome thing. Luo Tian is afraid of things and worries. And when the movement is still going to be quiet, it will definitely make a lot of noise. How to finish the game, we should also think about a whole thing Policy.


    When the two factions fight, both parties will enter the Bureau. Even if they know the north of jiaqibei, it is not easy to do it. After all, there is the municipal Party committee government on it. Moreover, lotian can''t guarantee that the north of the party will fall into the stone. After all, he can grasp his evidence.


    Lotian was meditating in the room, his fingers tapping on the table, and his eyes were as sharp as a moment.


    At this time, Tianrong Hotel was ushered in an unexpected guest, an old man, half bowed, with eyes on, white hair and white hair.


    "Sir, are you going to stay?" A waiter at the front desk smiled and asked, not the manager Zhang, but another waiter. Seeing the old man coming, he asked politely, but he was muttering, "is this old man on business? It''s hard enough. I''m still staying in a hotel at such an age. In case of... "


    The little girl is worried about it. Many big hotels have unwritten rules. People who are too old should refuse to refuse. It is not other. That is to say, if you die accidentally in the hotel, the hotel can not escape the investigation. But the quality of the girl is still good and polite.


    The old man looked up and looked up at the waiter, "yes, how much is it for a night?" The old man''s voice was a bit hoarse, but it was thick. The eyes are bright. I looked around and asked."Well, the standard room is three hundred and eight a night, and the ordinary room is one hundred and eight. You are..."


    "Standard room." The old man didn''t wait for the girl to finish. Then he threw a few hundred yuan at the counter and said, "OK, I''ll register it for you! Sir, please show me your ID card. Then, put it on it and brush it! " The little girl did not look up and said directly, holding a pen in her hand, she opened the list skillfully.


    "Well, good!" The old man said, and then began to look for his pocket, but after looking for a long time, he did not find it. "I''m sorry, little girl, I forgot to take my ID card. Can you accommodate me and stay for one night?"


    The little girl''s hand stopped, and her face was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the old man was a little pitiful, she agreed to come down on her own and gave him the key, "Room 204, second floor!"


    The old man took the key and went into the elevator without looking back.


    "How strange this man is The little girl looked at the old man''s back with her head tilted. She could not help but murmured in her heart that she couldn''t say what was strange.


    At this moment, Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei, Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan finally determined the specific location of Chen Dong after a lot of investigation. They even hid in a community and knew that this man was ferocious. So they didn''t dare to be careless. Shangguan Feiyan''s pistol was pinned on his waist, and the insurance was opened. This girl is a fearless Lord. Facing this, she is a fearless master She doesn''t mind being tough.


    Isn''t the other side strong? Miss I killed you on the spot. She is quite confident about her ability to shoot a pistol quickly. She knows that the police all know her Kung Fu is very good. In fact, playing with guns is her special skill.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a residential area, the doors and windows of a resident were knocked open almost at the same time. Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei entered the window, while Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan bumped into the door. At this moment, although the two girls did not deal with it, they still stood on the same front line.


    "Ah


    With the sound of the door and the broken glass, a woman screamed in the room. The woman was dressed in luxury and elegant clothes, with a faint sadness in her eyes. Seeing the unexpected guests, she subconsciously wanted to get her mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    "Get down here, don''t move!" Shangguan Feiyan takes a step forward and subdues the woman. She recognizes that this woman is the woman she saw in the nightclub surveillance video. This shows that there is no mistake in the intelligence. Chen Dong really lives here.


    Nangong, Zhao Jianlong and Wang Xiaohan are well-trained. They search the room very quickly. The pistol is in hand, and they are very nervous. After all, the other party is a very poor and vicious man. His skill is extraordinary and he can''t help but guard against it.


    "No..." After a search, they found that there was no shadow of Chen Dong. They were disappointed. Unexpectedly, Chen Dong was so keen that he ran away in advance.


    "Where is Chen Dong? Say it!" Shangguan Feiyan directly tortured the woman and asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Chen Dong, I don''t know!" The woman is very calm, pretending to be confused.


    "Bang!" Shangguan Feiyan punched the woman''s abdomen with a fist. The woman cried out miserably and bowed down like a shrimp, "where is it?" Shangguan Feiyan asked in a cold voice again. Wang Xiaohan on one side looked at some frowns. The girl was really cruel. She said that she would do it as soon as possible. This is to torture her confession.


    "Asshole, who are you? Why hit me? Tell you don''t know, I don''t know! " The woman''s hair fell down and her face was a little pale. It took a long time for her to recover. After all, Shangguan Feiyan used a lot of strength. An ordinary woman can''t stand it, even an adult man can''t stand it.


    "Hum, you will not see the coffin and cry. You are Chen Dong''s lover. The night before yesterday, you were fooling around with him in the nightclub, and had a quarrel with others. Chen Dong killed this man. Now he has carried more than ten life cases on his back, and he has more than one dead bone. You are not a good thing to mix with him!" Shangguan Feiyan points out the woman''s identity with a cold hum.


    "Are you the police?" The woman was stunned, and then she called out loud to Shangguan Feiyan: "the police beat people, I want to sue you!"


    "Bang!"


    Shangguan Feiyan gave another fist. She almost carried her breath when she hit her. She took a step forward, pinched her chin with her fingers, and sneered, "sue me? Tell me where Chen Dong is first! My punishment is more than my report of meritorious service and awards. I''m afraid you will sue me? " Wang Xiaohan suddenly burst into a big head, dare to be such a girl, once the case is so violent, she is simply a female bandit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    But then again, only a strong police officer like Shangguan Feiyan can make the bandits lose their courage. They are afraid that if they look forward and think too much, the speed of handling a case will be affected.


    Isn''t there a lot of classic examples? In order to arrest the most heinous criminals, how many excellent police officers sacrificed their lives because they wanted to catch the living ones, so as to give those criminals the chance to fight against them, and because they were worried about affecting their own future, they were tied up.


    Compared with this point, Wang Xiaohan admired Shangguan Feiyan very much. This woman is definitely not a woman who works for fame and wealth. She is a pure workaholic, and she is full of evil.


    "Come on, don''t beat her. It''s useless for her to die. As Chen Dong''s lover, Chen Dong has traveled thousands of miles to see her, which shows that the relationship between the two people is unusual. She won''t say anything. I''d better send her to the police station and catch Chen Dong. In addition, I found the box and the white suit under the bed. If I''m not wrong, this Chen Dongying It''s time to make up and escape! "


    At this time, Nangong Fei found a box from the room and threw it on the ground. Then he said, a white suit, some cosmetics, wigs, beards, and so on fell from the box. As soon as the woman saw the box, her face suddenly changed, "you can''t catch him. I beg you not to catch him..." The woman struggled desperately.


    Zhao Jianlong took a look at the woman and frowned slightly: "it seems that Chen Dong often plays a game. No wonder it''s so hard to grasp it!"


    "You''re lucky, son of a bitch!" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help biting her teeth and swearing. She took a look at the woman, and then made a phone call. Immediately, the people from the police station took the woman away. No matter whether she had any crime or not, she had to control it first. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to inform Chen Dong.


    "What now? Once Chen Dong is allowed to escape from Dongchang, it will be difficult to catch him again. Undoubtedly, he is looking for a needle in the sea. His kung fu is extremely high, and he is extremely vicious. How many people will be killed by him in the future Wang Xiaohan hate said.


    "This person should have just left. In broad daylight, although he has made up at the moment, he may not be able to escape the blockade on the main roads at all intersections. He is more cautious. If I expect that to be true, he will certainly take advantage of the dark to get out." At this time, Nangong Fei said.


    "How do you know he''s just gone? If that''s true, we still have a chance. " Shangguan Feiyan looks at Nangong Fei curiously.


    "This, the smell, the smell of the room! I can smell it. It''s not gone yet Nangong''s old face, red, said he was a married man, and he had a keen sense of smell. The smell in the room was obviously the smell left behind by men and women.


    "What a smell! Uncle Nangong Wang Xiaohan asked curiously, a pair of beautiful eyes full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Well, Xiaohan, I believe your uncle Nangong will do. You know his sense of smell is very sensitive. Now the top priority is how to find Chen Dong as soon as possible." Zhao Jianlong took a look at Nangong Fei and drew a little at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knew what Nangong Fei was referring to, but it was hard to say it in front of the two girls. So the last sentence was to say to Shangguan Feiyan.


    Shangguan Feiyan took back the puzzled look at Nangong Fei, pondered for a moment and said: "this person is very careful and probably won''t leave from those airports, docks and stations. After all, that goal is too obvious. Although this person has made up, now there are detection equipment at every important road intersection. Even if he is successful, he can''t block the scanning of scientific means This person is likely to leave from places we didn''t expect. "


    Shangguan Feiyan walked back and forth in the room with both hands, frowning slightly, which was her consistent way of thinking.


    "Dongchang relies on the mountain, the sea and the airport on the other side. It''s only the 302 National Road in the southernmost part of Nanjie district. When you get out of the expressway, it''s a vast field, and it''s also the effective area of Macheng City, isn''t it..."


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly thought of something. He opened the box and searched again and again. Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei and Wang Xiaohan looked at Shangguan Feiyan curiously. After all, they were not familiar with the terrain of Dongchang, so they did not dare to jump to conclusions.


    "Hello, please check the entrance and exit of all the people in this community within two hours. Check the monitoring at the gate of the community directly. You should be quick to see if the old people with white hair and white beard are going out!"


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly stopped and made a phone call.


    "What? What do you find? " Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help coming forward. She didn''t know what Shangguan Feiyan had found. She was confused. The beautiful Danfeng looked at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You are the elite of the special combat brigade. I don''t think you should see that, too." Shangguan Feiyan deliberately said, let Wang Xiaohan face can not help a red, this girl always like to press his head, let her very uncomfortable, can not help but cold hum: "love to say no!"


    "Officer Shangguan, you are a good case handling expert. Although we are from the special combat brigade, we are not as good as you in terms of confrontation and reconnaissance. We are not as good as you in solving such subtle cases. Otherwise, we won''t ask you to help us. Time is urgent. Let''s talk quickly!" Zhao Jianlong smiles and puts a high hat on the Shangguan Feiyan."Well, that''s it Shangguan Feiyan looks at Zhao Jianlong, but she is a little embarrassed. She is only aiming at Wang Xiaohan. She admires Zhao Jianlong and Nanguan Fei. She can''t catch up with Zhao Jianlong and Nanguan Fei in three years.


    "You see, this box should be Chen Dong''s, which is put here by his lover. There are wigs and beards in it. Do you find that there is a set of black beard and headgear, as well as a middle-aged man''s clothes. This shows that he sometimes disguises himself as a strange middle-aged man." Shangguan Feiyan explained.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohan put in an unconvinced way: "he was originally a middle-aged man. It''s not strange to have a set of black beard and hair cover, but how can you tell that he is an old man disguised as a white beard?"


    After seeing Wang Xiaohan, Shangguan Feiyan did not get angry this time. Instead, she directly said: "did you see these cosmetics? They are not ordinary beauty cosmetics, but face changing cosmetics. For example, these two kinds of high-grade cosmetics are specially used to make up frowns and age spots on the face. So I conclude that Chen Dong must have a white beard and white hair props, And that''s what he left wearing when he went out! "


    "The analysis is reasonable..." Even Zhao Jianlong nodded his head and praised him. Although Shangguan Feiyan is a bit tough, his head is still very good. It is indeed the criminal police who specialize in this. He is as careful as dust. Even Wang Xiaohan, who is quite critical of Shangguan Feiyan, can''t help admiring him.


    Sure enough, not ten minutes later, Shangguan Feiyan received a phone call. She had a look of pride in her eyes. She took a look at Wang Xiaohan and said to the phone, "send me the photos of those people right away. I want to confirm it!"


    Then, the mobile phone rang a few crisp sounds, and his colleagues sent the photos, "come on, you should know more about Chen Dong than I do!" Shangguan Feiyan greets Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei, and Wang Xiaohan. In fact, she doesn''t need to say that Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei have come together, and Wang Xiaohan also follows.


    There are three pictures in total. One is an old man with a vegetable basket, who seems to go shopping and greet people at the door. The other is that the tall man is very tall and looks like a retired cadre with his hands on his back, followed by an old lady who seems to enjoy several sunset red. The last old man is a little bowed, wearing a pair of glasses and wearing ordinary clothes, Standing at the door seems to be waiting for something.


    From these three photos, which old man is not like Chen Dong, at least Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan don''t see anything.


    "Enlarge this picture and let me see it!" Nangong Fei looked dignified, pointing to the last photo, Shangguan Feiyan listened to the green green fingers gently on the mobile phone screen, and suddenly the photo zoomed twice.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s Chen Dong. I know these eyes. This man''s make-up is really good. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize him. Please ask your colleagues to investigate his whereabouts!" Nangong Fei''s eyes are burning and there is a trace of excitement in his look.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Shangguan Feiyan asked with some doubts. Now, time is limited. Once the judgment is wrong, Chen Dong may get out of their control when it gets dark. Once he leaves Dongchang, it''s like a dragon swimming in the sea. It''s too difficult to find his trace again.


    "No matter how his body changes, at least his eyes can''t change!" Zhao Jianlong took out the photo of Chen Dong, carefully compared it and said.


    "Hey, then quickly call out the surveillance at the gate of the community to see where he has gone. Uncle Nangong is very good. Otherwise, it''s no use knowing that he disguises as an old man." Wang Xiaohan glared at Shangguan Feiyan and did not forget to attack her.


    Shangguan Feiyan gave her a white eye, and did not argue with her. She made a phone call in a hurry. The colleagues on the other side of the community quickly investigated and traced out the whereabouts of Chen Dong. She just took a taxi and went south along Dongfeng Road. The situation behind it was not clear.


    "Dongfeng Road to the south?"


    Shangguan Feiyan received the phone, whispered to herself, and her brain quickly turned: "Dongfeng Road is in front of the community. There are five intersections to the south, which are also the main roads to the airport and the station. At the end of the T-junction, there is a highway. If I expect to be good, this person must be going to the highway. As far as I know, the national highway is 30 2. There is also a police guard, but it is very weak, and there is a big hotel there. If I were him, I would stay in the hotel first, and then take advantage of the night to cross the highway to escape! "


    "In that case, let''s go to the hotel now!" Zhao Jianlong immediately said that Nangong Fei and Wang Xiaohan also nodded together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "OK, let''s start now. In order to avoid scaring the snake, we divided into two groups: Comrade Zhao Jianlong and I, and Comrade Nangong Fei, two of you. We will disguise as lovers and stay in the hotel!" Shangguan Feiyan was quick and quick.


    "Ah? It''s not suitable for your age Wang Xiaohan''s face turned red, but she was called Nangong Fei and uncle Zhao Jianlong. She and one of them were asked to make up a couple. The girl was not happy.


    "What''s wrong? I have many young wives. As long as we can catch the criminals and bring them to justice, this sacrifice is nothing!" Shangguan Feiyan glared and snorted.


    Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei looked at each other with a bitter smile. They had to say that Shangguan Feiyan had rich experience in arresting criminals. They had no opinion. Wang Xiaohan had to nod his head and agree.


    Tianrong Hotel near National Highway 302.


    "Amina Buddha, finally much more comfortable, did not expect a bowl of ginseng soup such a big tonic, almost broke the boy''s skill of the poor monk, and never dare to drink ginseng soup again. It seems that the saying of ginseng soup tonic is just like the rumor. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    In the room on the first floor, monk Fahai was wearing big wet and dew underpants. He meditated with his knees crossed. He was afraid of the hot and dry feeling of his body just now.


    Boy''s skill is pure Yang skill. It''s mainly hard to cultivate. Once it''s broken, the skill will decrease, and the strength will drop more than eight times. So Fahai was scared to sweat and kept secret from Shen Tang.


    In the top room, Luo Tian explained the situation to Pei Rong and LAN LAN in detail. The two girls suddenly changed their faces and Pei Rong was worried: "Xiao Tian, Wang damazi is cruel and cruel. There are a lot of people under him. That person is right. He is very ambitious. Maybe he was instructed by Zhou Fengtian. Last time we offended Zhou Fengtian It''s really possible to get rid of us with the help of pockmarked Wang''s hand! "


    "Damn it, I''m so angry! What kind of thing is that, Wang damazi? I''m going to call my brother and ask him to bring someone to kill them! " Lan Lan was furious, clenched his fist, bared his teeth, picked up the phone and was ready to call Xie Hongtu.


    "All right, LAN LAN, I''ll solve this matter. It''s too easy to kill a pockmarked Wang with the ability of the Xie family. It''s just too easy now. Even if your brother comes, it will take three or four hours. The time is not enough. It will be seven o''clock."


    Luo Tian raised his hand to stop LAN LAN and said with a smile, "I said I would protect you, and I will certainly protect you. If you let your brother take care of this trivial matter, it will also look down on me Luotian!"


    "Xiaotian, this is a very important thing. You and Yuancong can do some Kung Fu, but you can''t beat many people. Zhou Fengtian has a good relationship with the people of the municipal Party committee. Now that Wang damazi has got his advice, these people must have no fear of coming. It is estimated that if you smash it, it will be in vain!"


    Pei Rong was a little anxious. Although she was also a layman, she had no experience in this kind of thing. She also lost her sense of propriety in this situation. She could not help being nervous.


    "Yes, my God, I can''t. let''s run. After my brother comes back, we can calculate the total account together." Lan Lan''s eyes turned and said, this girl is not afraid of things, dare to cause trouble, but she has a lot of brains. She should run or be ready to run.


    "Run a head, run, South Street is our old nest, where to run, just a pockmarked Wang, don''t worry, I have my own way!" Luo Tian tapped Lan Lan''s head, and he had already made a decision in his heart. Peirong''s words just now awakened him. Since Zhou Fengtian doesn''t know people? Then Wang damazi will certainly not be blocked by the Municipal Bureau. If that is the case, I don''t mind fighting them together with Shao yuancongming.


    Of course, this is the next strategy. According to Luo Tian''s understanding of Zhou Fengtian, he will certainly not let Wang damazi''s family grow up and threaten his position. If he let go and take the opportunity to deceive Wang''s pockmarked son, it would be bad if he was caught by the police at one fell swoop, in order to make a profit for himself. Moreover, Zhou Fengtian may have planned to do so Then, it was not easy to use the next strategy at the beginning. It happened to be the trick of Zhou Fengtian.


    How to stay out of the way and bring Zhou Fengtian in is the best way to do it. What should we do? Luo Tian felt for the first time that without the support of xiaoyaowang, sometimes it was difficult to handle affairs in such a legal society.


    Luo Tian is lost in thought. He is not afraid of things, but he is afraid of trouble. If a person fails to solve the problem well and his identity as a carefree king is exposed and found by the army''s old guys, they will "kidnap" himself back to the dragon soul and let him continue to serve. This is not what Luo Tian wants to see. He just wants to live a peaceful life and keep himself free and carefree In.


    Thinking Luo Tian out of Peirong''s room, unconsciously came to the hall on the first floor. In the hall, the person on duty was no longer the little girl, but another one.


    "God!" The little girl called sweetly, and Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "well, OK, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "No, brother Tian, I''ve just changed my shift. Zhao Lili was on duty for the last one." The little girl said sweetly, the appearance is very pure, not very big, is Pei Rong from the nightclub to dig, has not sunk, is a young girl who just came back from the foreign work."Amitabha, please sit down and have tea, benefactor Luo!"


    At this time, a voice came. Luo Tian was staggering and almost didn''t fall down. He didn''t see it and knew who it was. He didn''t expect that Fahai was quite good. He even managed to survive the Shentang pass. However, he was blocked by a pillar in the hall, and he didn''t see it just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s the master. It''s such a good elegance that I come here to drink chrysanthemum tea!" Take a look at the antique tea table on the glass pot in the chrysanthemum tea, Luotian can not help laughing.


    "Cough, it''s hot. Drink some to abate the fire!" Fahai put his hands together, and his face was calm. He was not embarrassed at all.


    Luo Tian laughed in his heart. It seems that the monk is a monk, and the meat monk in the hotel is also a monk. He doesn''t feel that there is a problem with the soup. He takes out two bags of good cigarettes from his pocket and hands them over. Then he sits down: "master, you just practiced martial arts in the room. I didn''t disturb you. You seem to have something important to say to me, what is it?"


    Fahai took Luotian''s cigarette without politeness. He tore it off skillfully. His fingers flicked gently at the bottom of the cigarette box. Suddenly, two white cigarette sticks popped out and gave them to Luo Tian. Luo Tian waved his hand and didn''t smoke. Instead, he smoked one by himself, picked up a disposable lighter and took a deep breath. Then he leaned on the sofa and cocked up his legs. Then he said, "Lord Losch To be honest, I came to Dongchang with a mission. According to the feedback from our school, we had a treason in Wolong Temple before... "


    "Oh, my God, come here. There seems to be something wrong with the registration. There is no identity registration!" At this time, the little girl on duty suddenly exclaimed, as if she had found something new. Originally, it was nothing. But just now Luo Tian asked, the little girl still wanted to show her dedication to her work.


    "Yes? Let me see! " Luotian stood up and went to the counter. In fact, Luotian didn''t want to listen to Fahai''s wordiness. It was better to accompany her than to accompany Fahai.


    "Brother Tian, you see, this is an hour ago, Zhao Lili registered, there is no ID card, only registration certificate, it seems that this does not meet the requirements." The little girl presented the registration book to Luotian, pointing to the registration record on it. The big eyes of shuilingling looked at Luotian.


    "Well, the second floor, 204, OK, I know. Xiaoping, you have done a good job. Do you have to know it carefully? The next time I see that Zhao Li Li Tian Ge, I''ll tell her! " Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t take this seriously.


    "Well, God, don''t worry. I''ll do a good job." The little girl seemed very happy to get Luotian''s watch. She nodded heavily, "by the way, Xiaoping, Tiange will test you. How many waiters do you think we have here?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Not far away, Fahai rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, the world of mortals, don''t you know that gentle village is a hero''s grave? Women can''t be touched


    "Hey, I thought it was something, my God. You can''t help me!" The little girl named Ping said excitedly at the moment, then went to the counter and began to talk with Luo Tian in detail.


    "We now have a total of 21 waiters in the hotel. There are no need to mention Zhao Lili and I, as well as Zhang Feng, Chen Xiaona, Kangjia and Ma Jinzhi."


    The little girl said the names of the more than 20 people in one breath, and then went on to say, "besides Kangjia and I, Zhang Feng, the three of us came from other places to work together. Some of them were brought by elder sister Rong in the nightclub. There were Qunying nightclub, and Jun came back to the nightclub tonight. Some of them came to apply for jobs like Ma Jinzhi


    The little girl is so precious and eloquent that she can remember clearly what she said.


    "Is there a maple bridge nightclub?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Maple Bridge at night? No, absolutely not. God, I have a record here. Would you like to have a look at it? " The little girl certainly shook her head. I''m afraid Luotian doesn''t believe it, and then she brings the list of staff.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and didn''t look at it. He just wanted to confirm whether what Wang damazi''s subordinates said was true or false. Now it seems that the other party is really aiming at himself and Rong elder sister. What Miss lost is pure bullshit.


    Luo Tian returned to Fahai and said with a smile, "master, what do you think of some gang members?"


    "Gang members?" Fahai was stunned. "Amitabha, I''m a monk. I''ve never been polite. But it''s a monk''s duty to subdue demons and subdue demons. It''s OK to pull a knife when you see injustice. What''s wrong with Lord Luoshi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    After listening to the first half of Fahai''s words, Luo Tian was not worth it. However, after listening to the second half of his sentence, Luo Tian was moved in his heart. "Oh, the master is really a man of temperament. I admire him. I just want to ask the master for advice. I don''t know how good the master''s food and accommodation are these two days?"


    "Good, good, at home. Benefactor Luo is generous and righteous. I admire you. If you have any difficulties, please do as you please. As long as it''s not against your conscience and morality, I''d like to do it!" Fahai said, shaking his head.


    Luo Tian a smile: "have master this sentence, I don''t have a white acquaintance master, come on, drink tea!"


    "Tea!"


    "By the way, master, you haven''t finished your words just now. I''m really sorry. Please go on!" Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Well, that''s it." Fahai subconsciously looked at the girl at the counter. I''m afraid she would scream again. Luo Tian ran again and saw that the little girl was registering something at the counter attentively. So he said, "to be honest, there is a traitor in our sect. Although he has been away from the school for many years, he has killed many people in the society."


    "Our Wolong Temple sent me out to clean up the door. His name is Zao Chen. As for the name in the secular world, I forgot. He didn''t know where he learned a very powerful Kung Fu called snowflake dagger. His hands are like snowflakes all over the sky. It''s very powerful. Please help me find out whether this person is still in Dongchang."


    "I see. I know. I will help you investigate." Luotian zhengse road.


    "In that case, the poor monk went back to his room. The weather was hot and dry, and he wanted to take a bath again!" Fahai stood up, whispered a Buddhist name, and hurried to the room on the first floor.


    "That master walks slowly. It''s hot. It''s better to wash it with cold water!" Luo Tian reminded him of his kindness, but he murmured in his heart: "it seems that the bowl of ginseng soup is still very strong. I really don''t know how much that girl Lanlan put in it!"


    As soon as Fahai left, Luo Tian''s look was dim. It was dark outside. It was estimated that Wang damazi would send someone to come. "Forget it, it''s not possible. If you try to reveal your identity, you''ll have to abolish this person. Of course, you can''t afford that week of Fengtian."


    Luo Tian was just about to go upstairs when there was a sound of foot steps coming from the door. Luo Tian looked back and couldn''t help being happy. It turned out that it was the police flower, which seemed to be called Shangguan Feiyan. What''s more, Luotian was a little depressed that the sexy girl who drove a Porsche that night in Fengqiao night park was also there.


    Of course, she was with Nangong Fei, who happened to be four people. What made Luotian a black line was that the four were still hanging shoulder to shoulder. Is this pretending to be a couple? It''s too bad. Look at the cautious appearance of Nangong Fei. His face is tense. It doesn''t seem to have any sweetness. It''s obviously nervous.


    "Well, it''s a narrow road. I finally caught you, asshole. I didn''t expect you to live here, huh?"


    Before Shangguan Feiyan had said anything, Wang Xiaohan saw Luo Tian at a glance. Thinking that the bastard dared to let himself accompany him to scrape the car money that night, but also provoked those little gangsters to play tricks on him, he was immediately angry.


    Shangguan Feiyan is also stunned. The boy seems to be haunted. How can you meet him wherever you go? Is the world too small. He looks at Luo Tian curiously and asks Wang Xiaohan in a low voice: "do you know him?"


    "Well, this bastard, I know him in ashes." Wang Xiaohan glared at Luo Tian and bit his teeth and said, kicking Luo Tian with one foot, forgetting the words of Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong that day.


    "Xiaohan, no!" Zhao Jianlong grabbed the girl. No matter whether Nangong Fei said that he was the legendary king of carefree or not, he remembered the man''s eyes and momentum very clearly that night. Not to mention Wang Xiaohan, even if the four of them joined hands, they could not see that he was an opponent.


    "Well, my brother has met again. What a coincidence. The child is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her!" Zhao Jianlong is very polite.


    Luo Tian laughed and waved, "how do you want to stay? It seems that it should be between two lovers! "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you if we stay or not?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. As soon as she saw Luo Tian''s smiling appearance, she was angry and glared at him. Then she turned to the counter and looked at the girl named Xiaoping: "open two rooms. Be quick! In addition, let me have a look at your registration here! " Shangguan Feiyan is very powerful.


    "There''s no room left. Check in and don''t show it!"


    At this time, the little girl named Xiaoping at the front desk angrily said, rolling her eyes at Shangguan Feiyan. These people are still rude to brother Tian. That''s good. You won''t be allowed to live there!


    "You? What is this attitude? Do you do business like that? Believe it or not... " Shangguan Feiyan a stay, not from the angry way.


    "What attitude, this is the attitude, how we do business, it''s none of your business! If you dare to offend Tiange, you still want to stay in the hotel, hum! " Xiao Ping pinched her waist and said angrily.


    Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and looked at the performance of Xiaoping with a smile and gave her a thumbs up secretly.


    "What''s wrong with you little girl? What does it matter if we stay in the shop? Is he still the boss? " Wang Xiaohan is also a little reluctant. These two girls are both fearless masters. When did a hotel service reprimand her, she suddenly opened her eyes, raised her eyebrows, and slapped her little hand at the table."Ha ha, come on, don''t scare other girls. Xiao Ping, give them two rooms, free of charge!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "God, but they..."


    "All right, listen to me." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    "Yes, my God." Xiao Ping stares at Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan with great reluctance, and writes down the list.


    Now it''s Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan''s turn to be surprised. It''s not so coincidental that they even went to live in the hotel opened by this bastard. "Thank you, brother. We really have important things to do. The person we investigated last time has the whereabouts. All kinds of signs show that it is possible to live in your hotel. This person is very vicious. For the sake of social stability and their personal safety, please also Bring the registration and let us have a look at it! "


    At the moment, Nangong Fei took a deep breath and whispered in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian was stunned. He knew that these people, including the Shangguan Feiyan, knew him by tracking the man in white suit. If he really stayed in his hotel, it would be really troublesome. When Wang damazi brought people to smash the court, there was a vicious criminal living in it I''m in trouble at home and abroad.


    "Xiaoping, give them the registration book, and in addition, transfer out today''s monitoring to me!" Luo Tian looks dignified.


    "Don''t use today''s, afternoon''s, exactly between 12 and 5 noon." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan saw Luo Tian''s cooperation, so she added slowly.


    Luo Tian nodded. The little Ping did not dare to neglect her. She took out the registration book and started to adjust the monitoring for today. Nangong Fei took the registration book seriously.


    "Does this person seem to have no identity?" Nangong flies a Leng, can''t help but ask, time point also consistent.


    "I don''t know. It was registered by my previous duty officer, regardless of my business." Xiaoping is adjusting the monitoring, and she doesn''t lift her head. Luo Tian''s heart sank. Xiaoping mentioned it just now. Is it really the man in white suit?


    "You see, this is the monitoring of that period of time!" Xiaoping doesn''t like several people. She says with a glance that Shangguan Feiyan is not polite. She picks up the mouse to adjust the progress. Soon, an old man with gray hair and beard appears on the screen, talking to a little girl at the front desk.


    "That''s him!" Wang Xiaohan didn''t cry as like as two peas, and Zhao Jianlong and Nangong couldn''t help nodding. The same old man''s face picture was taken at the gate of the cell, which was Chen Dong identified by Nangong.


    "It''s really him!" Luo Tian just glanced. Although he only looked at one side, he still dressed. However, Luotian still recognized that this man was really the man in white suit.


    "Hum, you don''t need to register with ID card even if you live in a shop. You''re harboring criminals, do you know? On this basis, I can detain you! " Shangguan Feiyan seems to have finally caught Luo Tian''s weakness. He is not immune to some complacency and threatens Luotian in a low voice.


    Luo Tian touched his nose. To tell the truth, he really made a mistake. He let such a vicious villain mix into Lai Dan and started to go crazy. The consequences were unimaginable. Besides, Rong elder sister and LAN LAN were still here.


    Looking at the superior officer Feiyan, Luo Tian suddenly laughed: "officer, I''m really sorry, this is my negligence. After I go down, I will educate my staff well. In addition, I ask, what is the strength of this criminal? Can you handle him? Does he have a gun? Can he guarantee that he won''t hurt my employees? " Luo Tian asked three questions in a row.


    Zhao Jianlong gave a bitter smile at the moment and took a look at Luo Tian: "to be honest, we can''t guarantee that he has a gun. After all, he has been a soldier before, and his skill is excellent. The four of us can almost subdue them together, but we can''t guarantee the safety of others in the hotel!"


    Luo Tian takes a look at Zhao Jianlong, and turns his mouth away. He still overestimates his own strength. According to his perception of the man in white suit, if the four of them are unarmed, they will not be rivals. After all, their main combat power is Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong. Of course, Luotian doesn''t know his name.


    As for Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, it''s not nice to say that they''re the ones who deliver food to others. It''s OK to catch a few petty thieves. When they meet a kung fu master like that, they''re not vulnerable.


    "Well, in this case, it will be very dangerous. Not only you but also my staff are in danger. You must think of a complete plan." Luo Tian pretended and said, "Xiao Ping, give me the key to the service department on the first floor."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are too conspicuous in the hall. If we are not alerted by each other, please follow me!" Luo Tian took the key and gave them a sincere smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Shangguan Feiyan and Zhao Jianlong looked at each other and felt that Luo Tian''s words were reasonable. So they followed Luo Tian to one of the rooms on the first floor, opened the door and walked in. There were all some service utensils, some clothes of the staff, and so on. It should be a utility room.


    "If you have something to say, don''t let us catch the bad guys. You can''t afford to be run away by him, do you know?" Wang Xiaohan has no affection for Luo Tian. He stares at him for a moment.


    "You know that your own strength is not as good as the other party. You are so young that you don''t have a boyfriend? How old is this year? " Luo Tian asked solemnly, but he had to ask Sanwei.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. What do you have in the end? Tell me quickly. As long as you catch the criminal, I will not investigate you in the past!" Shangguan Feiyan lengbang said, it seems to control Luo Tian''s right of life and death, with a kind of forgiveness.


    Luo Tian laughed and didn''t talk nonsense with them: "it''s not hard to catch him, but you all have to listen to me, understand? I dare not say anything else. At least I will make you a great success tonight


    "Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve got more points and punishments than meritorious deeds. It doesn''t matter if there''s one more or one less." Shangguan Feiyan waved her hand. It seemed that she didn''t care about it. However, she was also active. Looking at the boy''s confident appearance, is there really any good plan? It''s good for him to catch the criminal successfully.


    In the past, I got points because I was too violent. I caught them and handled them improperly. If I couldn''t catch the criminals this time, I would not be able to score points, but I would lose her face as a police officer named Feiyan in Dongchang.


    "Well, yes, it''s hard to ignore fame and honor in the kingdom of towel." Luo Tian smilingly praised Shangguan Feiyan, then picked up two sets of waiter''s clothes and handed them to Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan: "change your clothes!"


    "Brother, do you want them to come in disguised as waiters and surprise them?" Nangong Fei seems to understand the meaning of Luo Tian, but his face changed and he said in a voice.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but white his one eye: "you are not sure to deal with, I will let them two go to die? What''s more, she''s a beautiful woman. She doesn''t have a partner yet. Oh, when I didn''t say it Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan was going to get angry, Luotian stopped his mouth in a hurry.


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhao Jianlong is also confused by Luo Tian!


    "Well, I''ll arrange two rooms for you later. After you two change your clothes, you don''t have to do anything. Dinner will be sent to you. By the way, you can take a bath, watch TV and listen to me when you have nothing to do! Believe me and listen to me Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Nangong Fei, Zhao Jianlong, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan look at each other. The man''s smiling eyes seem to be full of strong self-confidence, and have a kind of faint momentum of submission.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you!" Finally, Nangong Fei clapped and set the tone.


    "Good!" Luo Tian clapped his hands: "but I advise you, don''t act rashly, the consequences are unimaginable, understand?" The four people nodded together. At the moment, Luo Tian was like the leader of the four people. What he said at random made them have a feeling of blind obedience. It was a kind of respect for the strong.


    Now Nangong Fei is a little confused. Is this man the king of carefree? Why is he a little timid in front of him? In his seemingly ruffian look, he has a strong sense of self-confidence and clothing.


    Next, Luo Tian arranged a room for Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei, and arranged Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan into another room, just at the two ends of the stairs.


    "Hello, do we really take a bath and watch TV?"


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaohan suddenly lies on the bed, sprawled and unsophisticated. He stretched out his waist and asked Shangguan Feiyan.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but look at her: "it seems that you are really not suitable to stay in the special combat brigade. There is no alertness at all. If this bastard is installed with a monitoring device in the room, will you not be seen clearly by others?"


    "Hey, no, this bastard is so bad?" Wang Xiaohan suddenly got up from the bed and saw that Shangguan Feiyan looked around. He was worried. After searching carefully, he could not find anything. However, he was still worried. When they changed their clothes, they covered themselves with sheets and began to change.


    It''s 7:10. At the moment, two black cars slowly stop at the gate of Fengqiao nightclub, where Wang damazi is. Five men come out of the night club. They are very strong. Their eyes are cold. They are murderous. They dare not look at them. Some are wearing leather clothes, some are bare back, and others are only wearing clothes Black vest, side by side into the nightclub.


    These five men are Wang damazi''s cards. The five tiger generals are northeast tiger, South China tiger, Siberian tiger, saber toothed tiger and Yinzhi tiger. They are very powerful and can play well. To be exact, they do not belong to Wang damazi, but they have a good relationship with him. Usually, Wang does not dare to force them like his younger brother, but treats them as equal.


    These five people, if divided according to the realm, are the peak of the entry level. Even the northeast tiger has entered the entering realm, of course, it is just the entering stage. This is quite fierce. Among a thousand villains, there is not necessarily a master of the entry level, let alone the entering realm. It can be said that if it was not for fear of Zhou Fengtian, he would have regarded others Several districts have been swept down. With these people in, they can be swept.In Wang''s opinion, dealing with lotian and Peirong is a dish of small dishes. More importantly, it is better to show Zhou Fengtian his strength, and good to give way. Even if we don''t let it, we have this strength to rob.


    This is Wang''s real intention. Of course, he will still use the relationship of Fengtian for one week. After all, he is strong now, but he is not able to connect with each other. Therefore, he is still very afraid of the government.


    This is also the reason Wang damazi does not want to rob hard. He wants to have a peaceful transition. By the way, Zhou Fengtian''s relationship has also been over over. So it is not possible to balance the underground pattern if the relevant departments can not get well with this opportunity to make a conversation with themselves, so that he can balance the underground pattern. In that case, he really doesn''t put zhoufengtian in his eyes.


    "Ma Ge, what kind of person is it worth our five tigers to move out?"


    The first man, with a large body, beard and beard, was very violent. He spoke with a little stuffy and sullen voice. His eyes were cold. He was a northeast tiger and the eldest of the five tigers. The cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of entering the room, and it was almost to the middle of the entrance. He was a rare master in the road. He was cruel and violent. After Wang came out to greet them in a box, Before you sit down, ask.


    "Well, five old boys, sit down first and listen to me!" Wang Da Mazi said hello, personally pour tea for several people, attitude is very close, five tigers are also not polite, sat down, listen to Wang Da Mazi details the matter.


    "It was! If you deal with a person, any one of our five brothers can level him. How about playing again? How much more than we can? I will go alone, beat the man and the girl to play well! "


    After listening to Wang, a man of low stature, but very strong and full of explosive force, said proudly. He is a sword toothed tiger, good color, and he has been very cruel. All of them are the disabled end of the game. These years, Wang has provided him with many women, like the tyrant to bow hard.


    "Third brother, don''t despise the enemy. Since brother Ma calls us all, this means that the strength of the other party should be not weak, or be careful." The eldest northeast tiger is a little bit of a plan, meditated and said, this person is rough, but the mind is very delicate.


    "Brother is right! But there is no big deal. We are not in the five tigers. I can''t imagine that Dongchang has emerged such a big person, but turned the south home over. Ma Ge is relieved. With our brother''s support, you have settled down the position of the leader of Dongchang. After finishing the call Luotian, you can talk to zhoufengtian directly and discuss the issue of abdication. "


    Another person interposed that this person is a tiger with a dark skin and a little like a. 3. His lips are thick. His eyes are a little slanted. There is a problem with the matching of five features. It seems that the Hu collage is just like a mess. It makes people look very uncomfortable. However, his kung fu is very high. Only the northeast tiger, ranking the fifth, is also in the room.


    "Brush!"


    The man who sat there tasting tea all the time, with a long face like a crown jade, elegant and elegant, a white medium mountain dress, his body is slender and beautiful, and he is a rare American man. This man is siboli tiger, whose appearance looks very gentle. In fact, his mind is insidious and cunning. At this time, he opens a folding fan, gently fan, quite elegant.


    The big northeast tiger saw here, not by gently frowned, "old four, what do you want to say?"


    The Siberian tiger, called Laosi, smiled in the sun and shook his head: "a confused son who has no name can not see the transformation. It is OK to clean up. Why should we waste our tongue here. The suggestion of mago is very good. See if the waiter in the hotel can go through the appearance. If any, it is the night club of Fengqiao. It is OK? Actually, I am interested in Peirong. It is said that this woman is as good as jade. She is still a place. Hehe, I don''t know how it tastes. "


    "Hello, old four, that Peirong is mine, you don''t want to rob with third brother, or three brothers play and give it to you!" Said the old three sword toothed tiger with a stare.


    "Hum, the woman you played, can I play? I never have to be strong, like women to climb to bed automatically, waiting for the four brothers to adjust, you play again is not more interesting? " The old four xiboli tiger said with a smile, and had to say that the guy was still charming, elegant, and capable of killing women.


    "Funny fart, how many women you have robbed from brother three these years, you have all remembered it yourself, and the third brother can''t run through you any more!" "The sword tooth tiger hummed coldly.


    "Is that a robbery? It is your own charm is not enough, to women to be gentle, to be considerate, your Kung Fu is a little better than me, but on bed Kung Fu you are far from ''the Siberian tiger said, with a slight swing of the folding fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "You?" On hearing this, the saber toothed tiger''s face turned red, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped straight. He had a word against his intention to move. These people are not brothers, but they have similar temperaments. They are brothers of different surnames and are called five tigers. Therefore, they often make conflicts.


    "Well, well, don''t affect our brother''s feelings for women. There are not many women, do they?" The South China tiger, who has not spoken for a long time, spoke.


    This person is very ordinary, his appearance is not impressive, put in the crowd, there is no impression of people, but on the mind, this person is the highest among the five tigers.


    He scolded the saber toothed tiger and the Siberian tiger coldly. Then he looked at the pockmarked King: "brother Ma, I want to ask you, have you taken care of the relationship above? After all, with so many people, the momentum is a little big, but we still have to solve the problem of rehabilitation. Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials. If the police station interferes, it will be a very troublesome matter! "


    The second South China tiger can''t help but nod at the point. The other four tigers also look at him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Zhou Fengtian will hold down some leaders in the city for tea tonight. Don''t be afraid to tell you the truth. The more powerful you are, the better you will be. The main thing is to frighten the leaders of several districts, and let Zhou Fengtian see the strength of Wang damazi, and let him take care of himself, It''s OK to say that if you don''t give up, we have the strength to snatch, "said Wang with a sneer.


    "It''s tough enough to kill three with one arrow." The eldest tiger nodded: "in this case, let''s go."


    "Well, I''ve got the exact news. Now Luotian and Peirong are in Tianrong Hotel. Five people, brother Ma are waiting for your good news. Try not to die and come back to celebrate your contribution. In addition, one million each person has been remitted to your account. Pay attention to check it!" Wang Dazi stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Wu Hu checked his account number respectively, and his face was happy.


    The night is dim and the lights are brilliant. From the Fengqiao night club, dozens of vehicles of different sizes have been driven out, including high-grade cars, vans, and several buses, forming a long line, which has killed the Tianrong Hotel.


    At the moment, there is a bright light in front of the Tianrong Hotel. Heiwuzi, with several people in the huge open space in front of the door, pulls several super large light bulbs and makes it look like the day. Shao Yuancong asked him to do it. Although heiwuzi didn''t understand what Cong was going to do, he still did.


    Shao Yuancong, on the other hand, took a chair and sat on the small platform in front of the door. With his legs crossed and his cigarette in his mouth, Shao Yuancong smoked happily. He was a ruffian with a smile. However, there was no smile in his eyes, which was full of fierce killing and strong fighting spirit.


    "Cong, it''s all done. What are we going to do next?" Black five son and a few younger brothers came to Shao Yuancong and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s bright enough. I''ll find some iron bars and I''ll take advantage of them." Shao Yuancong said with a smile, "can you hit people?"


    "Beating people?" Black five son''s eyes brightened, "OK, Cong, you said earlier. I like hitting people best. I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s better to join hands with brother Cong. Hey, you guys, bring me the guy in the car!" Black five son excitedly commands a few younger brothers to say, he but knows Shao Yuancong''s strength, very fierce.


    On the second floor of the hotel, Room 204, an old man sat on the sand and carefully wiped a dagger. It was shining cold. The dagger was very long and thin. There was a slot in the middle, which was similar to the current military stab. This kind of dagger stabbed people''s body, and the blood was flowing like a stream, which could not be blocked. The slot was the bloodletting trough.


    The old man''s eyes were bright and cold. It was Chen Dong who was about to leave at night.


    At this time, the door opened quietly.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Dongmeng raised his head and stood up with a whoosh. Looking at the person in front of him, he shrunk fiercely in his heart and cried out: "is it you?"


    "It''s me!"


    It was Luo Tian, looking at Chen Dong, came in at will, walking slowly, but it was maintaining a unique frequency.


    "What do you want?" Chen Dong''s breath suddenly rose to the top. The dagger in his hand turned over, bowing in front of the horse behind him, and posing an offensive posture. Luo Tian had seen him before. Although he didn''t know Luo Tian''s name, he met him in the nightclub last time. He felt unpredictable. Otherwise, Chen San would have killed those two thugs in the nightclub at that time.


    "What do you say?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "You want to catch me?"


    "Right answer!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Dong suddenly moved. For a master like Luotian, he couldn''t keep calm. He knew that if he didn''t make the first move, he would not even have the chance to do it himself.


    It has to be said that Chen Dong''s skill is extremely high. For a moment, his killing intention fills the whole room. His body is very fast. The dagger flies up and down. Between shaking, he forms a net of knives and covers Luo Tian''s head."This is the snowflake dagger in fahaikou. The technique is good, the speed is OK, but still not good." Luo Tian stands with his hands down. Under Chen Dong''s fierce attack, he even dodges like a ghost. Every Dagger''s capital is empty, and he doesn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    "Roar..."


    Chen Dong looks dignified and stares at Luotian. He gives out a low roar. He clenches his fist in one hand and a dagger in the other. He steps on a strange step and slowly attacks Luotian.


    Yes, it''s very slow. It''s just like in a show. You can''t see any strange places. However, Luo Tian''s face is frozen. This move seems to block all the retreating ways around him. He can''t hide at all, forcing himself to fight with him.


    "This move is strong enough to combine military hunting fist and dagger. The next step should be Luohan step of Wolong Temple. You are really a martial arts talent, very good!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, this time, he didn''t dodge, but took a step forward. This seemingly random step unexpectedly disrupted Chen Dong''s attack section. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Chen Dong''s heart was shocked, and he even saw his skill at a glance.


    But at this time, he couldn''t flinch, and he still attacked.


    Luo Tian slowly raised his fist and hit Chen Dong with a fist. He was simple and unadorned, but he had hidden secrets. He could not spit and swallow. He broke through his own offensive directly and hit him firmly in the face.


    Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling.


    Chen Dong suddenly stepped back several steps and hit the wall heavily. He didn''t know how Luo Tian had done it. This blow made him dizzy. He shook his head for a moment before he regained his mind.


    "Into the realm of sainthood?"


    Chen Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was a master who entered the holy realm. He was the top one in the middle of his career. He thought that his strength was so much stronger than himself. After the fight, he finally knew how terrible this man''s strength was.


    What scares him even more is that he can see through his own boxing skills and bu Dai at one glance. If he had just continued to attack, he would have fallen.


    "Congratulations, you''re right again!" Luo Tian grinned and stood with his pocket.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Dong''s dagger suddenly took off his hand and flew straight to Luotian''s throat. At the same time, he turned around and rushed to the door. This man was too terrible. He was not an opponent at all. Just now they exchanged positions. Luo Tian''s back was facing the window, so he could only escape from the door.


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand and put the dagger in his hand. He threw it casually and shook his head gently, but he didn''t catch up.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, just rushed to the door of Chen Dong was a strong blow to fly back, just fell at the foot of Luotian.


    "Uncle!"


    Chen Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed. Seeing the man in front of him, he was shocked. It was not other people who hit him. It was monk Fahai.


    Bareheaded and dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, he pointed at Chen Dong and scolded: "you traitor, do you remember my uncle? Laozi, I climbed the train all the way to look for you. I lost my cigarette and lighter, just to find you traitor and clean up the door. " Fahai points to Chen Dong and shouts coldly.


    Yes, Chen Dong is the traitor in fahaikou. FA Chen is his monk''s name. He practiced martial arts in Wolong Temple in the early years. Later, he broke the rules of the temple and was expelled. Then he joined the army, but he broke the military discipline and killed people. He became a fugitive criminal.


    In fact, when Fahai told the traitor of Luotian sect, Luotian was suspicious because he found that Chen Dong''s pace was very stable, which was a bit like luohanbu of Wolong Temple. In his early years, luotian had a contact with an expert of Wolong Temple, and he was familiar with the skills of Wolong Temple. So he found Fahai and let him read Chen Dong''s information and monitoring, and Fahai recognized it at a glance It''s the traitor of the sect.


    At the moment, Chen Dong, hit by Fahai, was injured. Luo Tian firmly stepped on the ground, unable to move. His wig and beard also fell off, revealing his black hair, but his appearance was a little embarrassed.


    He never thought that he met Luotian and his martial uncle in this hotel. He could not deal with either of these two masters. If there was no Luotian, he could compete with Fahai by his strength. After all, this martial uncle was also a high hand in the middle of his career. It was not difficult to escape. Now Luotian is here, and his hope of escape is almost zero.


    "Martial uncle, kill me. In fact, I''ve been really tired these years! I admit that I violated the rules of the temple and the military, but all the people I killed were the ones who should be killed. If I had to do it again, I would still do that! " At the moment, Chen Dong''s face showed a sad smile and said with hatred.


    "Brute, you can''t escape punishment by your rhetoric! Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger! " Fahai''s momentum is fierce. He blows at Chen Dong''s body with a fist. Let alone, Fahai is extremely cruel. If this punch is smashed, Chen Dong will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Chen Dong closed his eyes and waited for his death. He did not resist at all. Moreover, he could not resist. However, Fahai''s powerful blow to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger did not fall down and was blocked by Luotian.


    "Lord Roshi, what do you mean? Do you want to stop the poor monk from cleaning up the door?" Fahai''s momentum was somewhat restrained. He glared at Luo Tian and asked. His heart was also secretly shocked. His kung fu was really unfathomable. He even gave a full punch to him, and he even understated it.


    "Master, please listen to me. It seems that this man has difficulties in speaking. It''s not too late to kill him when he has finished speaking!" Luo Tian finished saying, the foot a lift, let Chen Dong stand up. Chen Dong scrambled up and looked at Luo Tian with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Well, for the sake of Lord Roshi, tell me. I''d like to hear about it. What''s your secret?" Fahai looked solemn and said lightly.


    Chen Dong looked at them and took a deep breath. His eyes were dim. Then he slowly told the story.


    When Chen Dong was 18 years old, he had a girlfriend who was very pure and beautiful, and the relationship between them was excellent. However, later, the beauty of his girlfriend attracted the attention of a force leader. This force was called Tianhao organization. There were only seven people. However, one of them was better than the other. She was arrested and even ruined her in front of Chen Dong.


    At that time, Chen Dong was just a young man with no strength to bind a chicken. So he swore to revenge and tried every means to enter Wolong Temple to learn kung fu. However, he was too murderous and repeatedly violated the rules of the temple and was expelled from the temple. He only learned half of his Kung Fu.


    After he came out, he felt that his strength was not good enough, so he went to the military camp to learn the military hunting boxing. His kung fu improved very quickly. At that time, he heard the news of Sirius organization, ran out secretly, and had a bloody battle with the Sirius organization. He killed all the seven people, but he didn''t find his girlfriend. Later, it was said that his girlfriend had been ruined several years ago When he died, Chen Dong looked up to the sky and roared, like a wolf whimpering. In a rage, he used the most cruel way to spoil the women of Sirius and killed them.


    After fighting with the seven Sirius, he was seriously injured. On the way back, he fainted on the side of the road and was saved by a woman, who is now the lover of Dongchang City, known as ping.


    From then on, Chen Dong hated the evil forces. He used explosion to control explosion, and he paid a tooth for a tooth!


    So that night, when he met the two gangsters in the nightclub teasing his lover, Chen Dong killed him. In those years, when he and his girlfriend were dancing in a nightclub, his girlfriend was molested by members of Sirius. He stopped him, but he was knocked to the ground. He watched his girlfriend taken away, but he was helpless.


    Chen Dong gently told, very calm, as if to tell someone else''s matter, Luo Tian knew that this was a person''s numbness after great grief, but in fact, his heart was full of hatred. Luotian could feel that what Chen Dong said was completely true.


    "Amitabha, sin, sin." Fahai put his hands together.


    Luo Tian looked at Chen Dong: "although there is a reason, your killing is still too heavy and the means are too cruel. Both the military and the police have paid attention to your affairs. Even if the master does not punish you, you can not escape the law. But for your own women, you are alone in the evil forces. Your courage is commendable. I appreciate that."


    "I know that in order to deal with me, the army even sent out the special combat brigade, or the local police. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already revenged and just want to kill a few more black forces. Since they want to catch me, they''ll catch me. I don''t want to resist. Xiaowan must be lonely under the ground these years, and I want to accompany her!"


    Xiaowan was his original girlfriend. When he thought of her, he remembered the helpless and desperate eyes of that young, beautiful and pure girl at that time, which made Chen Dong''s heart bleed. Although he had the unique martial arts skills, the poor beauty had gone, which made him feel like death.


    At the moment, Chen Dong looks desolate. He takes a look at Luo Tian and smiles bitterly. Suddenly, he raises his hand and blows hard at his tianlinggai.


    He''s going to commit suicide.


    But in the palm of the hand is still an inch away from the tianlinggai, it was caught by people. If the iron hoop is general, it is Luotian.


    "You? Do you really want to give me to the military? " Chen Dongyi Leng, looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shakes his head. What he did just now is by no means pretentious. If he doesn''t stop him, he will definitely die.


    Looking at Fahai, "master, how about handing this person over to me?"


    "Alas, all sins are mortal sins. If there is a result, there is a cause. Since Lord Luoshi has opened his mouth, I will give it to you. Although he has killed a great deal, he has a cause and a sense of guilt. Monks are merciful. Dharma Chen, you should do it yourself."


    "Uncle Xie!" Chen Dong put his hands together and whispered in a monastic manner. Then he looked at Luo Tian, "I don''t know how you will deal with me. If you hand me over to the military, I''d rather die. I know I''ve killed too many people. Now it''s a legal society. Although they deserve to die, I don''t have the right to kill people, right?"


    "You are right. Those people should die. If you kill them, you should also die according to the law. However, some people in this society do deserve to die. Only by eliminating the evil forces can the people live a stable life. If you don''t kill them, they will harm more people. From this point of view, you are meritorious."Luo Tian said faintly that he only killed a few damned people. In fact, Luo Tian killed more people, with blood flowing into rivers and bones everywhere. However, those were terrorist forces at home and abroad, and he had the right to kill.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Dong is confused by Luo Tian. How can he hear this is praising himself.


    "You go, the back window." Luo Tian said: "don''t kill people easily in the future. If you can''t get along outside, you can go to Huaxi to find a woman named Jade face fox. This is her phone number. When she mentions my name, she will take you in. My name is Luotian."


    "Lotian?" Chen Dongyi Leng, this name he seems to have heard, but for a time can not remember, Zheng Zheng looking at Luo Tian, subconsciously took a note that Luo Tian handed him.


    "I''m gone. What will you do? I know the special operations brigade has tracked down here! Those people are very strong, but I am confident to deal with them Chen Dong said with great loyalty.


    "Deal with a fart, get out of here, don''t let me change my mind!" Luo''s face was dark. He didn''t know whether it was right to do so. He felt that he was not bad at heart. He was a good hand, and he might be used in the future. Luo Tian knew that he would not stay in Dongchang for long. He would be found by the big men of the military. Then he would put on the battle robe again and fight in all directions. However, he was a good helper, with the strength equal to that of Xuanwu.


    "Yes, thank you." Chen Dong didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He bowed deeply to Luotian and Fahai, then opened the window and jumped down. Several times, he disappeared in the boundless night.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo is kind-hearted and broad-minded. He will become a great weapon in the future. I only hope that this son can correct his evil and achieve good results in the future." Fahai has no objection to Luotian''s release of Chen Dong.


    "I''m flattered. I''m fine when I''m idle. Why don''t you go down with me to have a good show?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Good play?" Fahai was stunned: "what a good play. If I expect it to be good, it should be Lord Roshi''s trouble." Fahai is very smart.


    "Yes, but it will be solved soon." Luo Tian doesn''t care. It''s 7:30 now. Even Luotian hears the noise outside. It should be that pockmarked Wang has come to the door.


    "Well, I was accepted by benefactor Luo. I should have made a contribution. It''s my duty to subdue demons and demons. Let''s go and have some activities." The essence in Fahai''s eyes flashed, and he even walked out first. He couldn''t see that the monk was still a militant.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Wang damazi''s men did come. The vehicles were parked in the open space. There were hundreds of people at the end of Heiya. They were fierce. The first five were five tigers.


    At the moment, the black Prince almost peed at the scene, so many people, is this still a fight? This is the part of being abused. He kept shaking with an iron bar in his hand, but Shao Yuancong, a Xuanwu, sat there first with his cigarette in his mouth. He was still a ruffian, but his eyes were dignified, especially the five tigers, whose strength was not weak. He did not expect that there were so many experts in a villain. If these people really flock to him, his Xuanwu can''t stop him.


    The waiters in the hotel and the manager of the lobby were all pale with fear. They had never seen such a scene before, and the other party was not good at seeing it.


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of auspicious day is today? So many people come to live in the hotel. Now they work on site, pay money first, then check in. Don''t crowd, come one by one!"


    Shao Yuancong laughs and stands up. The iron stick is gently clenched in his hand, blocking the door. He says in a strange way.


    "I''m here to smash the shop, OK?" The five tigers stopped and looked at Xuanwu like an idiot. The Northeast Tiger took out his ears and said: "clear the road!"


    "Yes All of a sudden, seven or eight younger brothers jumped onto the stage and rushed to Xuanwu.


    "Bang bang bang bang."


    These people go up fast and come down faster. It''s Xuanwu who throws them down. Ah, ah, screams constantly. He was quick and quick. He knocked an iron bar and kicked a foot, which greatly increased the confidence of the black five sons. In a short time, he was driven down by more than ten people, and a group of people were piled up under the platform, and screamed repeatedly.


    "Well? I really despise you. I can''t believe that you are still a practitioner The northeast tiger can''t help but look at a congealed, he is also an expert, a glance can see that Xuanwu is extraordinary. Strength is not below us at all.


    At the moment Peirong and LAN LAN have already come down. Their faces are very dignified. They know that Wang damazi will come to trouble. They never expect that there will be so many people. It''s called a sea of people. Shao Yuancong alone can''t stop them. They rushed in and the hotel suffered.


    "My God, why don''t you come out? I''m so anxious!" Lan Lan stomped his feet and cried. At this time, Luotian and Fahai appeared at the door of the elevator, not anxious or angry, and even Luotian''s face was still hanging a faint smile.


    "Little day, you are here. What should I do? There are so many people on the other side that we can''t stop it. " Pei Rong''s eyes have anxious color, see through the large field of her, can''t help but some flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t be afraid, sister Rong. It will be all right." Luo Tian smiles and walks to the door with Pei Rong and LAN LAN. The people in the hotel and a customer are all looking at in horror. Those customers are so sorry that they can''t go out now. Shaking one by one.


    At the moment, Wuhu is preparing to take people to rush in, and when he sees Luotian come out, he stops. "Who are you and why do you come to my hotel to make trouble?"


    As soon as Luotian came out, he said in a loud voice, pretending that he didn''t know anything. Xuanwu came to Luotian with a cigarette in his mouth and a iron stick in his hand. Of course, there were also some black five sons who put Luotian and Peirong in the middle.


    "Are you Luotian? So you are Pei Rong? " The Northeast Tiger looked up and down at Luo Tian and found that there was nothing special about him. His feet were floating and weak. Some of them couldn''t believe him. He couldn''t see where he could fight, but it was the long hair guy who had good skills. However, with so many people, it was useless for him to fight again.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you''re doing here. I welcome you to stay here. If you want to make trouble, I advise you to go back as soon as possible, and do not affect our business!" Luo Tian said faintly, glancing at the whole scene, under the bright lights, there were four or five hundred people.


    It seems that everything is as he thinks. Wang damazi is the second to deal with himself. He is mainly demonstrating to Zhou Fengtian. He is showing his energy. He sighs in his heart. If he is good at hiding his clumsiness and slowly tries to figure it out, it is not difficult to pull Zhou Fengtian off his horse, especially the strength of the current five people. He is one of the big men in all districts There are really not many people with strength.


    It''s a pity that he was too anxious. He still didn''t know Zhou Fengtian. If he exposed his edge too early, he could only drink hatred.


    "Well, very good. To be honest, we are here to ask for help today. We ran a few girls at night in Fengqiao. I heard that they ran here. As long as you hand over the people to me, we will not be difficult for you, and we will go immediately."


    Northeast Tiger Yin measurement said, he did not say Wang damazi''s name, said is maple bridge night park, but mixed on the road, which does not know that maple bridge night berth is Wang damazi''s field?


    "In addition, there are you, called Peirong, right? Then please go with us and explain this matter clearly. Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you. I''ve always been very gentle to women."


    Xiporia tiger, also known as the old four, stood there, brushed, opened the folding fan, looked at Pei Rong and said evil. When he saw Pei Rong at the first sight, he was attracted by this woman. His temperament is elegant, mature and charming. It is a boutique among women.


    "Presumptuous! We don''t have any young girls who stay at night in maple bridge. You have found the wrong place Pei Rong couldn''t help but look cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. It''s so nice to scold people. I don''t know if it''s so beautiful in bed." The third saber toothed tiger looked at Peirong Halazi, but when he saw the orchid beside Peirong, his eyes widened.


    This little girl is too pure and beautiful. She has big eyes, and she can speak. She just likes such a girl who is tender like cabbage. She struggles hard in bed. She is more exciting than a mature girl.


    "Amitabha, Buddha said that color is empty. Don''t you know a knife on the beginning of the color word? Life is like the past clouds, Buddha said, four are empty, no phase, no original phase, no sentient beings


    Fahai came out with his hands together and began to preach Buddhism.


    "Fuck you, dead monk. Are you a real monk or a fake monk? Why don''t you wear cassock and even wear a suit?" There was a curse below.


    "Amitofu, this is a Zhongshan suit, not a suit, OK?" Fahai said with a stare in his eyes.


    Luo Tian then stood up and said with a smile, "please be calm and don''t be dry. I''ll call out the waiter of our hotel. If it''s you who are staying at night at Maple Bridge, you can take it away, OK? More is better than less. Please wait a moment Luo Tian finished, then turned and left.


    "Hello, little day, you?" Pei Rong was stunned. It didn''t seem to accord with his character. Was he really afraid and wanted to be wronged?


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. Big brother has his own plan." Xuanwu grinned and whispered, he knows Luo Tian too well. Although the front several people are good at fighting, if brother Luo makes a move, there is no difference between these people and ordinary younger brothers. Luotian can handle four or five hundred people by himself.


    "This man is really a coward, and brother Ma is still so afraid of him? It''s a little disappointed to see that there are so many of us, so we went to gather the waiters. Anyway, the hotel is doomed today, and the woman named Peirong also wants to take it away. Let''s see if the waiters have any more beautiful ones. Let''s go back to sleep with Peirong after a long night''s tossing. "


    The fourth one gently shakes the folding fan below, like a childe, but his eyes are evil. This tiger is planning to get Peirong back. How to play with it? And the third one, the saber toothed tiger, is even more revealing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "Luo Tian goes to gather the waiters. When shangguanyan and Wang Xiaohan hear the news, they come out. They are also fazhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei. They are also puzzled. They take a look upstairs and look outside. Good guys, a large group of people in Heiya.


    At first, the four men stayed in the room according to Luo Tian''s arrangement. Chen Dong put a lot of pressure on them and had to be cautious. Since Luo Tian said that he had a way, they had to be patient and stay in the room. However, there was more and more noise outside, and finally they came out.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just some bastards on the road. Don''t worry, I can fix it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it. But if you want to watch the excitement, you can go and have a look." Luo Tian grinned, then casually pulled a few waiters, "you follow me to the door, stand outside and come back. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    The waiters were a little timid, but Luo Tian was the boss after all, and he was very kind to them, especially the girl named Xiaoping and the manager of the lobby, Xiao Zhang, nodded his head and agreed to the next one. The other two were timid and walked out together.


    Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan are puzzled. They don''t know what Luotian is up to. They look at each other and follow them out. Zhao Jianlong and shangguanfei will not go back to their room. After all, Wang Xiaohan is the eldest lady of the special combat brigade and must be protected. Although he still thinks about the fugitive Chen Dong, he still decides to go step by step, And it does make them curious.


    "Everyone, the store has just opened, and there is not much service. At present, there are only a few of them. If you have a look, I don''t know if it is the person you are looking for."


    Came to the door, Luo Tian ha ha a smile, hands clasped fist at the five tigers said.


    "Just four waiters, NIMA, are you kidding? In such a big hotel, you''re fooling foreign devils!" Wu Hu looks at Luo Tian and brings out four waiters. He turns his eyes in his heart.


    And the four waiters are young to be honest, but their looks are really average. They are far less beautiful and sexy than those little girls in nightclubs. After all, they are waiters, not ladies, and they are conservative in their dress, unlike those nightclubs.


    No matter how it is, Wuhu takes people to find fault, not really looking for runaway waiters, so I just want to point out two casually and insist that they are the night club of Fengqiao night club. This boy is so obedient that he can''t stop him.


    However, the plan to smash the hotel will fail, so I have to take Peirong with me. It is said that Peirong is the scale of Luotian. As long as Luotian is angry, they will have an excuse to smash the hotel. Moreover, they still stand on the power field of "righteousness" and have a way to say it.


    Five tigers thought, at this time, the saber toothed tiger came up, a pair of lustful eyes kept turning around, scanning the four waiters back and forth, the heart can not help but curl his mouth, these four he also despise.


    Just as he was about to scold him, he suddenly saw two girls dressed as waiters standing behind Luotian. He was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. She was tall and cold. The ordinary work clothes could not cover their beauty. This woman should only be in the sky. How could we hear it from the world? At first, he thought that only Pei rongpiao was the only one Bright and moving, unexpectedly these two girls are fresh and refined, beautiful, too beautiful. Such a woman tastes good in bed.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan stand behind Luotian in a daze, looking at these people lightly.


    What''s the identity of these two girls? They are the captains of the criminal police detachment. They are as fierce as enemies. They are cruel to catch little thieves. What they hate most is these bastards. The other is the first lady of the mysterious special brigade commander in Beijing. She has seen so many tiger and wolf teachers. She just looks down and looks at them for fun.


    In the end, these two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps, but also militant.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you lying to me? Right? Aren''t there two more waiters here? They are the two of them. They are the girls who escaped from our nightclub. Last night, I fought with her for more than 100 rounds. I know her in ashes! " The saber toothed tiger laughs and points to the appearance that Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan must have identified. It is even more blatant and obscene.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan were suddenly covered, and then their faces were livid and frosty. Either of them is a noble and arrogant person. This son of a bitch dares to say that he is a young lady and that he has fought with her for more than 100 rounds. Although these two girls are both friends, they also know what the "war" means.


    His face was very cold and his momentum rose. He pushed Luotian out.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you scold me? I''m looking for death Wang Xiaohan angrily scolded her. When was she insulted by a gangster, she trembled with anger, and rushed to the saber toothed tiger. She said she would hit her.


    But Wang Xiaohan is faster than Wang Xiaohan, and there is another one who is faster than her. A gust of fragrant wind blows, and a person''s shadow darts in the past. It is Shangguan Feiyan. This girl is more cruel and violent than Wang Xiaohan. She has always been in trouble with little gangsters, and no one dares to find her trouble.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    So Shangguan Feiyan was angry and rushed to the sword toothed tiger with a whip leg.


    "Eh?" The saber toothed tiger is still grinning. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s long thigh kicking, she even brings the wind. Her eyes congealed and she was shocked. Unexpectedly, this girl is still an expert. In a hurry, both hands block.


    "Bang!" The sword toothed tiger was kicked back three steps by Shangguan Feiyan. Although its strength is not as good as that of the northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger, it has reached the peak of the entry-level level. In terms of comprehensive strength, it is stronger than Shangguan Feiyan. Just now, he was careless and fell into the downwind.


    And Wang Xiaohan here also moved his hand, and she was the elegant old four Siberian tiger. Wang Xiaohan''s strength to Shangguan Feiyan was not as good as that of Shangguan Feiyan. This xibolixu hit Wang Xiaohan away and looked at Wang Xiaohan with color. The folding fan in his hand opened and closed. At the same time, a big hand grabbed Wang Xiaohan''s chest, which was extremely obscene.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Jianlong and shangguanfei drink at the same time. They move and plunder.


    "Hello, it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t do anything. You can talk about it." Luo Tian cried out in a loud voice and winked at Shao Yuancong at the same time. At the moment, Shao Yuancong''s mouth was about to open to his ears, and he gave a thumbs to Luotian secretly. This move was really cruel enough. He was confused and pulled down the police and the special operations brigade.


    Isn''t pockmarked ox fork? You Zhou Fengtian is not insidious. You dare to directly offend the police and the special operations brigade, and you will be overwhelmed.


    This is a good potential.


    "Brothers, let''s not let our friends suffer losses, and we can''t do anything for them." Xuanwu had a big drink and rushed down with an iron stick. There were more than ten younger brothers of Hei Wuzi. Although there were many people on the other side, the black Wuzi still had eyes. Let alone Xuanwu''s ability to fight, the two men who joined later were like tigers descending the mountain.


    After all, the guys who came out of the special brigade didn''t have an oil-saving lamp. Their moves were simple, direct and cruel. What they paid attention to was that one move was fatal. So the black five sons didn''t mind following Xuanwu''s back.


    If you look at Xuanwu, it''s a real tiger like a sheep. The muscles under the tights are crisscross and full of explosive power. He can deal with Zhao Jianlong and nangongfei alone. What''s more, it''s a big deal to deal with these little brothers. No one is his one in one. The place he passes is like the wind blowing the rice field Fall down, did not fall down, also was black five son this gang of young brothers to make up a stick.


    For a moment, there was a lot of howling. Wherever Xuanwu went, there was a scream. It was like a strong wind. The steps didn''t stop at all. After a half circle, they came to Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan. At the moment, the two women were under great pressure. Three of the five tigers even attacked the second daughter shamelessly.


    In addition, the northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger are entangled with Zhao Jianlong and nangongfei. They are so anxious that they can''t catch up with them. They know that as long as a woman is captured, they will surely throw a mousetrap.


    "Hey, two beauties, let me do it, you deal with those little bastards!" Shao Yuancong said with a smile.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan are relieved and relieved. Shangguan Feiyan nods and doesn''t try to be brave. This long haired guy is the little brother named Luotian, whose strength is terrible. She knows too well that she was restrained by him last time, and still had a gun. So Shangguan Feiyan is not worried when he deals with these three people alone.


    "Go, kill him seven in seven out!" Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan joined hands and rushed at those punks. In fact, the girl''s strength was very strong and tough, especially Shangguan Feiyan, which was called a crisp and neat one. The two women even had the meaning of competition. It depends on the number of people who beat them down.


    "Hey, boys, your opponent is coming to me. Come on, let me teach you how to fight!" Xuanwu threw away the iron bar, clapped his hands and said to the three tigers.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you will be done!" Seeing the two girls, the saber toothed tiger immediately gave up, and was ready to play with them after catching them. Unexpectedly, the boy with long hair was replaced. He couldn''t help but feel angry. Although he saw that Xuanwu was very powerful, it was only against ordinary scoundrels. I believe he can do it. So they didn''t know the strength of Xuanwu at all. They surrounded Xuanwu in the middle and formed a vacuum nearby.


    The saber toothed tiger finished and drank a lot, and the strong iron fist blew over to Xuanwu.


    "Why, harder than fists? Satisfy you


    A cold light flashed in Xuanwu''s eyes, and a fist smaller than the saber toothed tiger appeared, and smoothly butted in the past.


    Seeing Xuanwu dare to fight with himself, the saber toothed tiger couldn''t help sneering, "boy, if you don''t die, you won''t die. What I practice is iron cloth lining and iron fist head. Don''t say a person, even an ox can knock down the ground with one punch. You dare to fight with each other. You are looking for death."


    The saber toothed tiger grinned grimly, and hit him.


    When the two fists collided, they made a dull sound, "click", and the sound of bone breaking sounded. Then a man flew up. It was the saber toothed tiger.The smile on his face had not yet dissipated. Instead, he felt a sharp pain. His body was in mid air, his phalanx was broken, and his shoulder was paralyzed as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Third


    The xiporia tiger and the South China tiger also attacked together. Seeing this scene, they immediately gave a big jump. How could this man''s strength be so great that he abolished the saber toothed tiger with one blow. In terms of body strength and explosive power, the saber toothed tiger was still above them. Unexpectedly, the long hair guy knocked him away. The clear click made their scalp numb.


    "Go on, kill him!" The saber toothed tiger was extremely fierce. One Gulu even fell on his stomach, one arm hanging up, the other picked up an iron bar and cooperated with the two men to attack Xuanwu again.


    "Ah! Still not strong! Is it a step backward Xuanwu looked at his fist and said to himself, shaking his head and sighing. It seems that the way of Tianyuan, the power taught by elder brother, still does not grasp the essence of it.


    Xuanwu is not pretending to compare, but really feeling. The way of Tianyuan is to concentrate the whole body''s strength on fists and gather them at a point, which is known as Tianyuan. He saw Luo Tian''s hand. At that time, the strength of that person was similar to his own, and he was even stronger than the sword teeth in front of him. I don''t know. Luo Tian''s one punch not only abolished this man, but also beat his body It all blew up.


    That kind of fierce and incomparable power, bombarding into Fang''s body, caused great damage. Now, it only causes superficial damage, but the force is scattered and cannot be bombarded into the other party''s body. Otherwise, the terror viscera of saber toothed tiger will be broken.


    "You boy, you are so big that you even drag the two big forces into it. Now I know why you let them change into waiters'' clothes!"


    Peirong outside the door to see the outside in the tearing, uneasy heart at the moment also calm down, looking at sitting there unexpectedly is still drinking tea Luo Tian can not help laughing.


    "Ha ha, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I didn''t expect to be like this, alas." Luo Tian grinned and habitually touched his nose. The eyes are looking out.


    Seeing that Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei are fighting with the northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger, they shake their heads gently. After all, the special combat brigade is a special combat brigade. Although it is brave, it can''t compare with the dragon soul. You can see Shao Yuancong''s performance.


    They are not sure where Wang damazi recruited them. Their strength is incomparable, especially He Nan Guan Fei and Zhao Jianlong. They are both qualified to enter the dragon soul. So it seems that shangguanfei and Zhao Jianlong are equally matched with each other in ten rounds. After all, the two tigers are better than them in the realm A little higher than that.


    Of course, entering the dragon soul depends not only on the strength, but also on the character, martial morality, background, etc. the requirements are very strict. Not all people can enter the dragon soul. The elimination rate of those who enter the dragon soul is also very high. At least half of the ten people have to be eliminated, and the number of death training is still needed.


    The training of dragon soul can be hell training, and Luotian, the king of carefree, is the existence of the devil in their eyes. The title of "king of war" and "king of carefree" is not called much in dragon spirit, but the name of "black hell" is deeply rooted in the hearts of those players.


    "God, why don''t you fight? I want to see your skill!"


    At this time, Lan Lan flashed her beautiful big eyes and asked with a smile. Originally, she thought these people were not easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, so many experts came out of this hotel at once, and they even blocked hundreds of people outside the door.


    Although there are a lot of people on the other side, there are a lot of people on the other side, but there are a lot of people on the other side. However, their hands are fierce. If they can''t move, they will break their legs and feet. The cry makes people''s spine cold. The whole Tianrong Hotel is a chaotic battle.


    "Hey, brother Tiange doesn''t know kung fu. He can only shoot people with bricks. You girl, you want him to die!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Lan Lan blinked her big eyes and curled her mouth. She usually knew that Luotian seemed to be very powerful, but she had never seen him really move his hand. Last time, she patted the Dragon seven under the black five son with a stone bar and zhanan Chunhua with a knife. They were also very cruel, but they didn''t seem to enjoy themselves. They didn''t show their real kung fu.


    "Amitabha! My hand is itching. I''m going to subdue demons and demons! " After finishing his last puff of cigarette, Fahai put his hands together and stood in a low voice as a Buddha''s name. Then his body shook violently and stamped on the stage with one foot. His body rushed into the crowd like a big bird. He had the power of an eagle fighting for nine days.


    Fahai''s eyes are also fierce. He can see that Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong are beginning to feel a little restless, so the place where they pounce is the northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger.


    The northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger are preparing to take down Zhao Jianlong and nangongfei in one fell swoop. Suddenly, they feel a fierce momentum rushing at them, and they suddenly feel a violent tremor in their hearts.


    Strong, too strong, how come out of this hotel so expert, and information on the error ah, not that Luotian can fight? However, they didn''t fight at all. The battle suddenly entered a stalemate state. Five tigers knew that it was a bad thing. There were too many masters on the other side, and the boxing was very methodical. It was not like a common hunk at all, but rather a regular trained special soldier.


    What kind of existence are these? The five tigers are a little messy. Did he fall into Wang damazi''s scheme?


    "Hello, monk, don''t worry, play slowly, ha ha!" Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu, was not far away from Fahai. When he saw Fahai coming, he could not help but look down on him. "The strength of this monk is not underestimated. He himself is not sure to defeat him. He is powerful and pure Shaolin Kung Fu."


    "Amitabha, boy, call the master!" Fahai looked white and Shao Yuancong snorted.


    "Bah, I''ll call you master only after beating me!" Shao Yuancong burst out laughing and said, "well, when we have solved them, I will have a good experience!" Fahai said, and then he went to the northeast tiger and the Yinzhi tiger, and said to Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei, "two benefactors, I''ll give you the rest. You two can help the two girls!"


    "Master Xie, we can still stand it!" Zhao Jianlong didn''t admit defeat. He said strongly and was out of breath.


    Fahai shook his head: "many people are troublesome. Don''t have an accident. Safety first! You''d better help the two girls! "


    "All right, master Xie!" Zhao Jianlong smoked from the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. When the monk was serious, he was serious, and when he was not serious, he smoked and vomited. It was a wonderful flower.


    Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei are not idle, toward Wang Xiaohan there.


    "You two, let old Na accompany you for a few moves!" Fahai was solemn, his hands folded, and he was very polite.


    They felt that the monk was much better than the two before. Although they were two to one, the odds were still not good.


    "Dead monk, are you a real monk or a fake monk? Why do monks take part in these worldly affairs with compassion in mind?" The Indosinian tiger looked at Fahai and said in a cruel voice.


    "Your master! Of course, the Buddha is a real monk. It''s my duty to subdue demons and subdue demons. It''s my duty to rescue all living beings. Take up Fahai hated to be called a monk, and even more hated to call him a monk and a bald donkey. He was angry, just like King Kong subduing a tiger. He stepped on arhat steps and rushed to them.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    A punch, whirring strong wind, with him as the center, even set off a gust of wind, seems to be able to break gold and stone, the arm seems to stretch, like straight not straight, even a phantom, puzzling, very simple punch even hit such a powerful, let the northeast tiger and the Indian tiger at the same time.


    However, they were not flustered. After all, they were in a certain realm. Although the monk was strong, he was only a little higher than them. He certainly did not reach the peak of entering the house. Therefore, the two men did not have the strength to fight together.


    At the moment, two people stomped their feet, the real force surged up, and they all met.


    "The way of Tianyuan, how to gather strength?" Shao Yuancong, Xuanwu, thought about the three tigers while he was fighting. Otherwise, Shao Yuancong would have fallen down with all his strength. After all, the three tigers were not as powerful as the Northeast tigers and the Indo Chinese tigers. He could cope with them more than enough.


    The Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan are like two female tigers, kicking, beating, cutting and chopping in the crowd. The black Wuzi and others are picking up the leaks behind them. It is humiliating to say that a big man is following a woman to pick up the leaks. However, there is no way out. The strength of the black five sons is too poor. Let them fight with the four or five hundred alone. It is estimated that one I''ll be beaten up in a moment. I don''t even know his mother.


    "Almost. After all, this is not a battlefield of life and death. It''s not good to make a big scene. Let''s find someone to clean up the mess." Luo Tian took a sip of tea, and then made a phone call.


    "Hello, lo. Hello, brother. What can I do for you?"


    It is Jia Qibei, the director of the Bureau, who will beat drums when he hears Luo Tian''s call. He is very decent now, but after all, he had a shameful past before. Luo Tian holds the handle on him, and he is always worried.However, Luotian is a good talker. He is neither greedy nor bothering himself easily. He once asked himself about the Southern family. Later, Tianrong Hotel opened. In fact, Luotian didn''t invite him, but Jia Qibei felt that he couldn''t make sense. Although he didn''t go, he congratulated him on the phone.


    "Ha ha, leader, I want to report to the police. Four or five hundred people from pockmarked Wang come to my hotel to make trouble. Please arrest all of them and eliminate a cancer in Dongchang city. You will make great contributions." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Is there such a thing?" Jia Qi is stunned, but he turns his eyes secretly in his heart. Is this to help you? Besides, the balance of underground forces in Dongchang city can not be easily broken. Once broken, there will be bloody attacks on the road, which will disturb social security. It is difficult to handle it. Moreover, none of these big men has something to do with it. Therefore, the authorities will not deal with the situation as long as it does not affect the overall situation and touch the bottom line.


    Besides, he is just a small director. With so many leaders and such a large-scale arrest, he does not have such great courage. It is not easy to get into his position. Although he wants to serve the people wholeheartedly, he just doesn''t see what is going on, right?


    "Ah, yes, ah, hundreds of people are in a group. That''s a tragedy. If you don''t come, you''ll be killed. I don''t know how many people are watching. Maybe the media will also be there. When it comes to light, the next day, Dongchang city and even the whole network will be full of propaganda. They will certainly scold the rampant black forces and the government''s inaction, etc! Stains, that''s too bad. "


    Luotian was smiling and drinking tea and enjoying the fight outside. Although there were few people on their side, they were all elites. One Xuanwu and one Fahai blocked all the five tigers, and they still pressed them. Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei were the two fierce girls, and they were very enthusiastic and enjoyed the upper hand. So Luotian was not in a hurry. He fought slowly Phone, tea.


    "Well, well, I''ll send someone over to have a look. Don''t worry. I have to ask for instructions. It''s really troublesome to transfer." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jia Qibei can''t help frowning. For this kind of thing, police force must be mobilized. Otherwise, once the matter is expanded and the impact is extremely bad, he, the public Secretary, will not have to do it. The people above will certainly take him to replace the VAT, for nothing else, because you are the director.


    After listening to Jia Qibei''s words, Luo Tian smiles. He knows that Jia Qibei''s words must be perfunctory, and the police will definitely come, but certainly not now. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing comes to clean up the mess, and the network media can''t say. After all, the police come and the criminals run away. What can we do? Yeah.


    "Ha ha, well, you should hurry up. Otherwise, there will be no chance for meritorious deeds. Alas, I don''t know how long the Shangguan Feiyan can last. How can there be people from the special battle brigade in Beijing? Oh, who is that? It''s miserable to be beaten up." Luo Tian was surprised and said.


    "What?" Jia qibeiteng suddenly jumped up from his seat and cried out. His face changed so much that he almost didn''t fall on the ground. Who is Shangguan Feiyan? She''s a police officer. She''s the leader of Xing police detachment. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyan''s background is very big. It''s said that there are people in Beijing. Don''t mention him, even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee can''t afford to offend him. Otherwise, Jia usually works in Beijing Will Qi Bei give her face like this?


    To Jia Qibei''s horror, people from Jinghua special battle brigade also joined in the fight. It was the existence of high-ranking military and even the power of life and death. If something happened to these people, the municipal Party committee would be implicated.


    "Don''t they handle the case? If you want to catch a guy named Chen Dong, how can you say that a big rascal in the district will fight. " Jia Qibei''s brain was spinning rapidly.


    The nature has changed. It''s not a fight. It''s an attack on the police and an attack on the army. The consequences are extremely serious. Suppression is absolutely necessary. This is a just act. We hold high the sword of justice and save the officers and the special combat brigade from the abyss.


    Jia Qibei''s brain turned quickly, and he immediately beat the table and set out! All out, real guns, live ammunition, meet the rebels to kill.


    This is also a cruel man.


    Suddenly, Jia Qibei didn''t even call to report to the superior. He made a call directly. He gathered in an emergency and sent out all the police. At one time, all the police were out and armed. The alarm bell rang long and mighty. He killed the Tianrong Hotel. This is the most decisive time in the history of Jia Qibei. He was a tough guy and quick and quick.


    Now he understood the meaning of Luotian''s words. It''s true that he must do meritorious deeds this time. After all, the nature has changed. This is attacking the police and attacking the army. If you dare to provoke the state law enforcement machine, you must crush them into powder foam.


    All the way, Jia Qibei sat in the director''s car and drove to the front line in person. He would personally take charge of the command and visit the front line. Then he would surely spread the beautiful talk. Isn''t it just a few hundred bastards? It''s a matter of course. The police alone will bring out nearly 300 people, all armed and joking. Which force is blocking the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Dozens of police cars roared by. The leaders of the police station heard the orders of Jia Bureau and told the story on the walkie talkie. They were shocked. They dared to attack the army openly. They were too brave to crack down on the army. They must suppress it!


    These people are nervous and excited, this is a force of justice, and they are unstoppable. Especially some Xing police detachment people are transferred by Jia Qibei. When they heard that the goddess''s superior official Feiyan was in a heavy siege, they were crying out one after another, like a wolf like tiger, and they were furious. They vowed to save the goddess and show her well.


    Tianrong Hotel is still fighting hard. However, those bastards under Wang damazi are chased and beaten. Fourvehundred people have become a piece of sand. The five tigers suddenly fell back. The saber tooth tiger was injured, Siberian tiger was also injured. South China tiger was knocked off by Xuanwu and its nose was crooked.


    And the northeast tiger and the Indian tiger in the Fahai crazy attack, left right block, pale face, sweat like rain, is also very embarrassed.


    Some of the hotel waiters and some guests crowded at the door, looking curiously, excited and excited, and thought, "I can''t imagine the background of this Tianrong Hotel, so many masters, hundreds of mischievous are beaten into this bird. Later, they will go to the hotel. It is safe. No one dare to provoke them."


    One customer secretly thought about it, especially those who sneaked out to play a picnic, and regarded Tianrong Hotel as the most ideal place for cheating.


    Invisible, the famous character of Tianrong Hotel has been played out.


    The dragon has beads, and it is ready to be launched. Now it has begun to show signs.


    The police car finally drove in a huge way, surrounded the scene, armed police were armed with guns, weifengling, the rotating police lights on the police car left the surrounding light, a red one.


    All the mixed children on the scene, including five tigers, were all suddenly confused. "No, Wang damazi said that Zhou Fengtian had made a connection and would not come? How come so many in a hurry, this is to Make Dumpling Festival together ah. "


    The officer Feiyan, who was in the deep battle, saw so many police suddenly surrounded. It seemed that this thought of his identity as the leader of Xing police officer. He played in the dark. He knew nothing. He hid. So she pulled out the pistol and put a gun in the sky. He shouted loudly, "listen to me, squat down for me."


    "My day, you said you were a policeman. Are we still dare to do it with you? As early as you are, you have to fight now, but also squat down, squat is not squat, lie down! " Some of the small boys who were knocked down were yelling on the ground one by one, and they were scolded by the dark.


    "Don''t move, squat with your head, or you should kill


    A police uniform of Jia Qibei is very dignified, with a gun in hand, a meteor walking, looking around, the heart inhaled a breath of air, how so much? Fortunately, there are many people brought this time. Otherwise, it is really hard to live in town.


    As soon as the police arrived, Xuanwu, Fahai and zhaojianlong stopped their hands. There was a riot. However, under the threat of all the police, they squatted down obediently, including the five tigers.


    At this moment, five tigers in their heart scolded Wang''s ancestors all over. It seems that this time, Wuhu also understands that these masters of the other party are not ordinary people, and that woman is actually a police officer, Ma, why can no one recognize it? The damn sword tooth tiger dare to say that people are miss.


    "What is this, Ma, it''s under the cover!"


    South China tiger is the most deep character. At this time, he turns his head and looks around with blue chest. He sees Luo Tian smiling standing at the door, and even smokes. He feels like he has been played. Can you play a waiter like this, and also take a gun. It is clearly a police officer. The other two men have a routine boxing method. They are not ordinary mixed children. Now, they have confirmed their conjecture.


    "Officer, everyone, you are OK. I''m late. I''m sorry, I haven''t been hurt!" Jia Qibei came here and asked anxiously, although they were OK to see the superior officials Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, they should also show concern.


    "Jia Ju, it''s OK. Take all these bastards to the Bureau. They will be tried overnight. The gate should be closed. The killing should be done. Find out the behind the scenes master!"


    Although the upper official Feiyan had a good beating, he didn''t feel angry to hit a place when he thought that he was insulted by the sword toothed tiger. He kicked him on his mouth with a sharp kick from the front foot. The boy suddenly cried, the mouth was bleeding and his teeth were loose, but he dared not return his hand. He was joking. In this case, he could be killed on the spot by the character of the superior flying swallow.


    "Well, this matter must be dealt with seriously. We must send a message to the city. We must make a public visit to the hotel to make trouble and attack the police. We must not spare ourselves. We should wear all these people away and hold them separately! A sudden trial in a row of nights. " Jia Qi looked around the north, Weifeng Lingling, and said loudly, and inadvertently looked at lotian, and gave him a grateful look.


    Of course, this is also for the people around the scene.


    "Yes!" The police suddenly split half of them into grabbing people. They were not enough handcuffs, so they were tied with ropes. They were ready to put them on one side. Luo Tian specially sent someone to prepare them secretly. They threw them there with their hands, which was just used by these people.Don''t worry if they can''t be transported, because they all drive when they come. They come from pockmarked Wang when they come. When they leave, they are all taken back to the police station by the police. None of them is left.


    After half an hour''s hard work, all these talents were bound up. Suddenly, some onlookers and the guests and waiters of Tianrong Hotel burst into warm applause. Jia Qibei was a little excited, and he waved to everyone lightly. His heart was really very happy. This is the feeling of winning the hearts of the people, good, good.


    "Jia Ju, thank you for coming in time." Zhao Jianlong shook hands with Jia Qibei on behalf of the special combat brigade.


    "Comrade Zhao, you''re welcome. It''s my negligence. You''re frightened. Don''t worry. I''ll punish these gangsters and dig into the root of the problem. There will never be such a thing in the future." Jia Qibei was a little flattered and said in a hurry. He looked determined. After all, the other side was a special combat brigade in the capital. It was the Forbidden City. If it was spread out, the influence would be too bad. Zhao Jianlong did not say anything.


    At this time, Jia Qibei found that Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan were wearing the clothes of waiters. They frowned: "Shangguan, are you?"


    "Oh, no, Chen Dong!" At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly remembered why she was wearing this dress. She came to catch Chen Dong. When she thought of this, she ran to the hotel, but she was caught by Zhao Jianlong. "Forget it, Shangguan officer, do you think Chen Dong will still be in the hotel at this time?"


    Shangguan Feiyan also thought, such a big move, played for a long time, even the hotel guests have come out, that Chen Dong will not know?


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Chen Dong did run away. The plan didn''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect that Wang damazi''s people would come to make trouble. Thanks to the help of the Shangguan police officer and these comrades, otherwise my shop would be smashed. The Shangguan police officer is really a heroine. His country is not inferior to men. He defeated hundreds of gangsters with the strength of one person. In addition, director Jia has a good command It can be said that it is a complete victory. It has done a great good deed for the people of Dongchang and eliminated the cancer. It is really admirable


    At this time, Luotian came with Fahai, Xuanwu and Peirong.


    "You


    Looking at Luo Tian, Shangguan Feiyan really wants to kick the boy off. How could she not think that this bastard deliberately let himself and Wang Xiaohan wear the clothes of waiters, in order to pull himself and Wang Xiaohan into the water. It seems that he knows that Wang damazi is coming tonight, but he deliberately pulls the police and the military in and stands in righteousness Angle, openly against Wang damazi, that is to say, he and others were shot by this boy tonight.


    In the heart secretly worried, but can''t say. I can only eat this dumb Kui. But this girl is still very happy after a big fight tonight. She caught so many bastards.


    It''s just not happy that Zhao Jianlong and they came all the way to catch Chen Dong. Not only did they not catch him, but also Mo Miao fought with these bastards. It was really depressing.


    With Zhao Jianlong''s mind, of course, his heart was like a mirror. He took a deep look at Luo Tian, but he didn''t speak. It was a good way to sigh at him secretly. It''s just the right thing to borrow. In particular, one of his monks, a guy with long hair, was extremely fierce. To be honest, without these two people, they would really be unfair to them. Even if they were to deal with the five tigers, they would be very hard.


    "Mr. Luo, you are welcome. You will not suffer any loss if you are determined by the police. Tonight, the Shangguan police officer is extremely brave, fighting the gangsters. In the face of hundreds of people, I will report to the superior and report to the superior for the Shangguan police officer!" Jia Qibei said politely, always feel this matter seems to have something to do with Luo Tian, but he can''t figure out the clue.


    However, one thing is certain that he did meritorious service tonight, which needs thanks to Luo Tian.


    Then Jia Qibei politely said a few words, and then hurriedly took people back. After all, there were so many people in the Bureau waiting to be dealt with, but there was no delay. In addition, he had to report to the superior. Before leaving, Shangguan Feiyan promised to write a detailed report to him.


    When the party returned to the Tianrong Hotel, Shangguan Feiyan said that although he felt cheated by Luotian, the battle was really happy tonight, which was regarded as a meritorious achievement. The most regrettable thing was that he ran away from Chen Dong.


    However, Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei were a little depressed. They and Wang Xiaohan pursued the murderer for thousands of miles. They finally locked in the target and came to the Tianrong Hotel. They fought with a group of thugs for no reason. They not only ran away from Chen Dong, but also made them even more depressed. If it was not for the help of the monk, they would lose the face of the special combat brigade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei never thought that the local gangsters should be so fierce. In fact, Zhao Jianlong didn''t know that the five tigers'' Kung Fu also had a great source. He learned a school and was the core figure of a terrorist force in China. Later, he joined an international mercenary organization. He only had some friendship with Wang damazi to help him, but he didn''t expect to be planted in it.


    "Stains, the two are really much more beautiful in their clothes. Congratulations to the officer Shangguan for their meritorious deeds." Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan change their clothes and walk out of the room with Zhao Jianlong. They happen to meet Luo Tian and Pei Rong. Luo Tian is even more joking. It seems that what happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    Shangguan Feiyan stopped, staring at Luo Tian coldly, his face was slightly red, "how does this bastard talk? What does it mean to put on clothes? It''s really much more beautiful. Didn''t you just wear clothes?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. Chen Dong runs away. You are responsible. It''s not over with you." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian and says word by word. No matter how, she was shot by Luotian. She was still unhappy.


    "What?" Luo Tian didn''t seem to understand what she meant. He said innocently: "Hey, beauty, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m kind-hearted to help you catch criminals, and those gangsters come to tease you. My brother also helps you fight. If you don''t say thank you, even if you don''t say thank you, you still dare to say that I let the criminal go. You have to tell evidence, otherwise, I will I''ll tell you it was framed


    "We didn''t say you let the criminals go, but tonight you asked us to change the clothes of the waiters, which is called" help catch criminals ". In fact, we want us to fight for you. Do you think we don''t know?" Wang Xiaohan doesn''t like Luo Tian even more. The boy''s scheming is too deep. Last time, he had a few words in the nightclub to fight with some gangsters. In the end, he was still stuck in the door to make compensation. The sexy girl stood up and yelled at Luo. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jianlong, she would like to attack again.


    "My little sister, she has a big chest and no cough. Are you unreasonable? You have to understand, I let you change clothes is really a prisoner, you agreed at that time, didn''t you? And those people outside, I admit, are looking for trouble, but I didn''t let you go out. I just asked a few waiters to identify them. You two just came along and were teased by those bastards. You hit people. We are friends. But we helped you. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Luo Tianyi said solemnly, but his eyes were staring at Wang Xiaohan''s chest. "Well, relatively speaking, this beautiful police officer''s chest is a little bigger. I don''t know if there is a cushion inside. However, although the girl of the special combat brigade is a little smaller, it seems to be more upright, her skin is whiter, and her shape is a bit like a pear. This is a standard domestic favorite type."


    "Well, we have to thank you for today?" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t kick Luo Tian away. The guy''s eyes were so dishonest. He kept turning around his chest and Wang Xiaohan''s chest. He even said that he had a big chest but no brain. Although the "brain" didn''t say it, how could Shangguan Feiyan not hear him.


    At the moment, Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei frown. Anyway, today''s incident is a bit ridiculous. Although they know it''s Luo Tian''s small strategy, they still can''t say it. They even have to thank others. After all, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan started it first, and they also helped. Even if they were not these people, they would not be their rivals at all.


    "Well, officer Shangguan, Xiao Han, don''t tell me. Today''s incident is our negligence. Let''s just run away. We''ll catch up later. Thank you for the matter tonight. We owe you a favor. Let''s go!" Zhao Jianlong doesn''t want to stay here. He is so depressed. If he doesn''t fear Luotian''s strength, he really wants to rush up and have a fierce attack.


    However, Luo Tian, whether he is the legendary king of the free and unfettered soldiers, depends on a monk and a long hair man under his command. They are far from rivals, and even two fight one is not an opponent. After all, the two men have fallen behind in the battle against the northeast tiger and the Indian tiger, but the monk smoking on one side is fiercely pressing and fighting, so the strength is general.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s business is really the trouble that some bastards have come to fight us. By chance, you helped us. In this way, it''s too late to live here for free. In addition, I''ve sent someone to prepare food and wine. How about thanking you for your help?"


    At this time, Pei Rong Xiaoying opened her mouth. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She was elegant in manner and appropriate in speech. She was quite like a big sister. Even the two beauties, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, were inferior in temperament and demeanor.


    "This one!" Zhao Jianlong hesitated for a moment. Now they have to find a hotel to stay in. It''s better to stay here.


    Wang Xiaohan was happy to hear that. After fighting for a long time, she was already hungry. She didn''t even take a bath just now. She came out after changing clothes. "OK, but I want to drink the best wine."


    "No problem!" Pei Rong smiles, "Hello, and you? Now that Chen Dong has run away, he is free to have a drink together? " Wang Xiaohan is very open, looking at Shangguan Feiyan Dao. After two days of contact, Wang Xiaohan has a good impression of Nangong Feiyan."Well, if you drink two, you''ll have two. Who''s afraid of whom? I want a separate room, the best room! " Shangguan Feiyan said angrily and glared at Luotian. After all, he helped him fight for a long time. It''s not good to eat and live for a while. I''m sorry for myself.


    "Hey, the best room is mine, or you, we''ll be together." Luo Tian laughs at the moment and wants to tease a girl. To tell the truth, Shangguan Feiyan is a good martial artist. If you put it in the dragon soul and let him adjust it well, it will definitely change completely in a year. It is far from this level. It is really a waste to put it in such a small place.


    "Go away, rascal!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help it any more. He hit Luotian with a fist. Xuanwu didn''t do it this time. The goods were smiling and watching. If he didn''t know Luotian''s meaning, he would not be Xuanwu.


    "Hello, how can you say that you can hit people? I''m telling the truth. The best room is my room, and the bed is big and two meters wide." Luo Tian seemed to be startled. He yelled and pulled his hand. Shangguan Feiyan''s fist did not know what was going on. He suddenly deviated from the direction and hit Wang Xiaohan on one side.


    Wang Xiaohan was looking at her, even eager to try, but was stopped by Nangong Fei with an eye. Now she saw that Shangguan Feiyan was attacking herself. She was shocked. She knew her Kung Fu. To tell the truth, she was not an opponent. She was quick and fierce, and powerful.


    "Well, why did you hit me?" Wang Xiaohan quickly parried with both hands. With a bang, Shangguan Feiyan did not move, but Wang Xiaohan stepped back three steps.


    "Me?" Shangguan Feiyan seems to have reacted. She didn''t know what was going on just now. The bastard picked her up at will. She couldn''t help but change her direction. She couldn''t even stop.


    "Tai Chi circle?"


    At this moment, Nangong Fei suddenly lost his voice and called. Although Luo Tian had just dialed casually, that technique was very similar to the Taiji circle in "military hunting and killing boxing". It was only used without any trace. It was natural. I don''t know how many times better than himself.


    I''m kidding. Luo Tian created the "military hunting fist". Of course, he used it perfectly.


    originally, the "army body hunting kill" was mainly fierce and fierce, and it was eighteen types. The trick was killing with kindness. Luo Tian was the essence of several boxing skills into the Military Boxing. This trick is the only way to move forward with a soft touch.


    Because at that time, considering that soldiers went to the battlefield to fight bayonets for close combat, this move of Taiji circle was mainly used to dial the opponent''s weapons. At the same time, it was also a wonderful move to use force to fight. Unfortunately, there were too few people who knew the subtlety of this move. Even the elite heroes of the special combat brigade could not display the mystery of this move.


    "Tai Chi circle? Do you think he said taijiyuanzhuan Wang Xiaohan was stunned. She was also a soldier. Of course, she knew the power of the military hunting boxing, but she didn''t grasp the essence of it. So how could it be? Monk Fahai saw the way and nodded to himself: "this man''s Kung Fu has reached the point of supernatural transformation. It''s really terrible to turn corruption into magic. I''m afraid even if my master can''t do anything about it Not necessarily his opponent. "


    "It''s really like tai chi turning round." Zhao Jianlong was stunned and muttered to himself.


    At the moment, Nangong Fei is standing there, seems to be silly in general, eyes empty, seems to have entered a kind of ethereal mysterious state, the mind is full of Luo Tian''s actions just now.


    "Gentlemen." At the moment, Peirong was about to say, but Luo Tian raised his hand to stop him. He looked at Nangong Fei with a smile. People didn''t know what he was doing. They also looked at Nangong Fei and didn''t know what he was doing? Even Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan also looked curiously.


    Luo Tian''s actions are not aimless. Shangguan Feiyan is a martial arts wizard. He should cultivate her well. Her future achievements are definitely not below that of Zhuque. She wanted to enlighten her, but she didn''t understand. But Nangong Fei seems to have a feeling.


    "I see. Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Nangong Fei, who has always been steady, is now shining and laughing.


    "God, is he stupid?" At this time, Lan Lan came to me and asked in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Tian glared at her, Lan Lan couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Nangongfei came to Luotian at the moment and said sincerely. Now he is 90% sure that he is the king of carefree, the king of war, the God of war in the army, and the boss of dragon soul. Only the dragon soul boss can make this move so skillful. If he is allowed to fight with that yandongbei tiger again, nangongfei will even be sure to kill this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Unconsciously, Nangong Fei''s realm has been improved. He has always been stupid and has opened his mind. This surprised him.


    "Oh, thank you. It''s just a meal. Please!" Luo Tian said with a smile. If you let him know that he failed to instruct Shangguan Feiyan, but let Nangong Fei confirm his identity, then Luotian said nothing and did not do that. Seeing Nangong Fei''s eyes, Luotian certainly understood his meaning, but was distracted by him.


    A group of people with some doubts went into the restaurant under the guidance of Luotian and Peirong. At the moment, under Pei Rong''s arrangement, a luxurious dining table in the restaurant has already been filled with exquisite food. All kinds of high-end wine should be complete, which can be said to be the highest hospitality standard of the hotel.


    "Well, do you understand?" Zhao Jianlong found that Nangong Fei''s breath was not right. It seemed that he was better than before. His kung fu was between Bo Zhong and Zhao Jianlong. Now he seemed to feel that he was not his opponent at all, so he took advantage of a gap to ask in a low voice.


    "Well!" Nangong Fei gave a sigh of gratitude and looked at Luo Tian gratefully. He just saw that Luo Tian was smiling at himself. He was embarrassed to nod. He didn''t know why the king of carefree would come here. However, he knew that there would be his reason, so he didn''t dare to point it out. He just kept it in his heart.


    If according to the past, Nangong Fei would surely come forward to see the ceremony, even at the big ceremony. The army advocates the strong and advocates martial arts. This kind of etiquette is not surprising, mainly because Luotian can afford it!


    "Is he really..." Zhao Jianlong thought in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. At the beckoning of Pei Rong and Shao Yuancong, everyone continued to take their seats.


    Originally, nangongfei should sit in the main seat according to his status and age. Since Luotian is the host, he should also sit on the side seat. However, when nangongfei learned about luotian''s identity, he didn''t dare to sit like that. He even felt extremely honored to sit at the same table with Luotian.


    So they just sat on the opposite side of Luotian, but Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan were not polite at all. As soon as they sat at will, they began to pour wine and eat. The two women were really hungry.


    Shao Yuancong didn''t follow him. He and heiwuzi had already returned to the nightclub. This time, Wang damazi was badly hurt. He was afraid that he would jump over the wall and make trouble in the nightclub again. So Luo Tian asked him to go back before entering the restaurant.


    After offering you a drink, Luo Tian saw that Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong were very uncomfortable, so he laughed and said, "please eat slowly. The room is ready for you. I won''t accompany you any more!" Luo Tian finished, and Peirong left together.


    "Yes, yes, well, don''t mention it!" Nangong Feiteng suddenly stood up and was extremely polite. A deputy subordinate looked at the superior and looked strange to him. What''s the matter with this man today? Although he is not good at talking, he still has pride in his eyes. Now he is so polite to this bastard, it seems that his director has not been so polite to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Amitabha, please eat, please don''t mention it. I''d like to propose a toast to you all!" As the host, Fahai held up his wine glass and said with a smile. The crowd were stunned. Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan held back a smile and sipped at the same time. The monk''s Kung Fu has been experienced by them. It''s quite powerful. It''s no worse than Shao Yuancong. It''s a typical Shaolin boxing, but this kind of wine and meat monk is rare.


    Luo Tian, Peirong and LAN LAN take the elevator to the top floor, which is the floor where they live. This floor is not open to the outside. It is a special residence for their insiders, and there are only three of them.


    Lanlan, a passer-by, is not talking. Sister Rong stares at Luo Tian from time to time, and stops talking.


    "What''s wrong with you two? It seems that you are not happy Luo Tian was puzzled and asked with a smile, especially Lan Lan didn''t speak from the moment she entered the restaurant and came out. She kept a small face as if she owed her 800 yuan.


    "Well, I don''t talk to lecherons!" When the elevator opened, Lan Lan stepped out, glared at Luotian and ran back to his room.


    "Do you mean me? When did he become a sex wolf! Hey, girl, stop for me and speak clearly! " Luo Tian called in the back, touching his nose a little depressed.


    "Xiaotian, before entering the restaurant, you did..." At this time, Rong elder sister looked at Luo Tian, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She gently shook her head, and then walked back to her room.


    Luo Tian looked at elder sister Rong''s elegant back and finally disappeared. Standing in the corridor, he was a little messy, "what happened to him just now? How can LAN LAN and elder sister Rong reflect so much? " Luo Tian carefully recalled the situation just now, it seems that he just made a speech to tease the Shangguan Feiyan a few words to seduce her, and wanted to point it out, and didn''t say anything? Is Rong Jie and LAN LAN angry because of this?


    However, when I think about what I said at that time, I really had the intention of molestation. I even glanced at Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan''s chest shamelessly, and they found out?


    You know, if you want to look down on him, will you? That''s unscrupulous and fierce. It''s not taboo at all.


    What''s the best room is my room, or we''ll be together... " What''s this called? No wonder that Shangguan Feiyan started at him."Was he really indecent just now? Ah, the hot weather for the girl is not yet there! It''s a technical work, and it''s actually seen by others! " Luo Tian laughed at himself, and thought about the move was a little too much.


    In fact, it is no wonder Luo Tian, the mysterious king of free arms. All day long is facing life and death, cruelty, blood, except for the Zhuque in the dragon soul, all are a group of animals. Where does he have time to make girls, there is really too little research on women''s psychology.


    "It seems that you should practice it often later!" Luo Tian thought in his heart, shaking his head and returning to his room.


    Besides, the night club of Fengqiao, the battle in front of Tianrong Hotel has shocked many people, and of course it has been spread to Wang Juana''s ear. He had sent people to stare at it, even know the situation earlier than ordinary people know.


    "Bang!" Wang Dabao son slammed his glass on the ground, with a very cold face and panic. He heard the news from his younger brother. He was shocked. He didn''t think that he sent so many people to smash a small hotel. He thought it was a fish in the net. He was caught by hand, but he couldn''t imagine fighting with others.


    Not only that, they have not yet taken the upper hand, and they are beaten by others. The most terrible thing is that a large number of police officers have been summoned, and they have all been taken away. That is all their strength.


    "Where are so many experts in Tianrong Hotel, how can this happen?" Wang Da Mazi has a cloudy face and mutters to himself. It is said that what is called Luotian didn''t even see his face. All the people were arrested. Wang Da Mazi suddenly burst into a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I am a leper. What''s the matter? Why so many police officers appear, now my people are all arrested, what to do? You don''t mean to drink with the city leaders, how... "


    Wang Da Mazi called Zhou Fengtian, and his words were very urgent, so he was not so polite.


    At this moment, Fengtian is sitting in his villa to drink tea. For the Tianrong Hotel, he has already mastered the clear and clear, and sneer: "I said Ma Zi, what do you mean, I have something to do with the leadership drinking tea and your people being arrested by the police? You are still too young, too rushed to move, too much movement, no one can protect you, ah! I wanted to pass the seat on to you. Now


    "Pa!" Wang Da Mazi hung up at once. Now he finally understood that he was played by Zhou Fengtian. He didn''t want to help himself, but just wanted to use himself to deal with lotian, and he could also sink himself in and weaken his power.


    It is a pity that I am dizzy for a while, and I also fantasize about sitting in the position of the first person in Dongchang. It is ridiculous.


    "Ma ye, no good, there are many police coming outside. It seems to be coming to catch you!" Wang Da Mazi was angry thinking, at this time a younger brother rushed in hurriedly, gas not to take off the gas said, face panic extreme.


    "Bastard, this is to kill." Wang Dabao son gnawed his teeth. He hated these police officers, but he hated Zhou Fengtian more. "Go out and stop, and say no, let them come back another day!" Wang Da Mazi said impatiently.


    "It''s master Ma!" The little brother turned his eyes over his eyes. "Mom, the police are here to catch you. You think you are invited to drink tea. Everyone has been arrested. Your girl is already commander of the light pole, and he still has to be more than that!"


    But want to think back, that younger brother still hurriedly promised to run out, "stand up? I''m going to run the way for the top eggplant. Yes, I disguise it as a guest here and mix out! "


    As soon as the younger brother left, Wang dabaizi also moved. He pushed open a secret door in the room, and then walked in. The secret door went straight outside, and few people knew.


    He was also prepared to run away from the road. Otherwise, once found out, he would have to put on the bottom of the prison once found out!


    Besides, zhoufengtian of hillside villa, at this time, he started back and walked around. Things and his expectations were different. Wang damazi was arrested and his strength was weakened. However, he never thought that Tianrong Hotel was so strong, and Luotian didn''t take any action. The people below were so fierce that they even involved a criminal police officer The captain of the detachment is on the official flying swallow. What is the matter?


    Zhou Fengtian didn''t think of a broken head, so he wanted to let Wang damazi and Luotian both lose and hurt. They called the police as a good citizen again. But before they had waited for their actions, the police came. Moreover, the voice was incredible. It was just that Wang Da Mazi was arrested. But Luotian was intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    For a while, Zhou Fengtian felt that Dongchang was going to change. A new star was rising, which made him feel threatened.


    "Brother Zhou, it seems that this young man named Luotian has a lot of energy. Wang damazi has so many people who can''t get rid of him. He is even defeated at the expense of others, and all of them are arrested and become a bare rod commander!" A Biao, standing on one side, whispered.


    Zhou Fengtian turned around fiercely, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at a Biao: "it''s not a precaution. It''s still in my control. Wang damazi didn''t pay attention to it at all. Anything that is brave and unscrupulous is doomed to fail! This Luotian really has some strength! However, compared with the previous tension, Wang Meng and Hong Zexing seem to be almost there! "


    Zhou Fengtian sneered.


    A Biao is awed by the fact that Zhou Fengtian really killed Luotian. He absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten his position. Wang Meng and Hong Zexing are the young generation''s strong men who rose a few years ago. All of them are the heroes of Dongchang moat. However, they are soon drowned in the long river of history and become the ghost of Dongchang moat Hand written.


    "I''ve lost my sight. I''m Huang San''s day of straying, don''t you think?"


    When I heard the report from Sanfeng, I was in a bed with no one in the club.


    When Wang damazi smashed the Tianrong Hotel, he actually said hello to Huang San in advance. After all, this is Huang San''s territory. He even invited Huang San to participate, but Huang San refused.


    No matter how, Pei Rong used to follow him. He also knew the strength of Wang damazi. Even if he didn''t participate in the fight against Pei Rong and Luo Tian, they were finished. Therefore, he didn''t have to go to this mixed water and get a bad name.


    What he didn''t expect was that Wang pockmarked was defeated and all of them were arrested. He ran away by himself. For a while, he was a little confused and worried.


    He knows Pei Rong''s energy. At best, he is a big sister of a nightclub. He is good at management and management. He underestimates Luotian. He can''t imagine that this young man has such great energy. At the beginning, if he resisted with the Southern family under pressure, Pei Rong would not leave himself. Luotian is his own person, but it''s not easy to do now.


    Huang San is no longer interested in playing games with the two sisters. After getting out of bed and pondering for a moment, Huang San calls his subordinates: "Sun Bao, gather brothers. Don''t have too many people. Dozens of people are OK. If you can, go to Tianrong Hotel with me right away!"


    Sun Bao is one of Huang San''s generals. Huang San has made a great contribution in the South Street area.


    "Third brother, Wang damazi''s people have been arrested. If we don''t take the opportunity to expand our territory, why should we go to Tianrong Hotel? I''m afraid at this time..." Sun Bao hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do as I say!" Huang San Dao.


    "Yes, third brother!"


    Besides, Luo Tian went back to his room and didn''t sleep. Instead, he was meditating. Of course, he knew that Zhou Fengtian was pushing all these things. At first, he still wanted to pull Chen Dong in and implicate Zhou Fengtian to make a series of plans.


    Later, he saw that Chen Dongdao was also a hot-blooded man. Although he had killed many people, he also killed people who should be killed for the sake of his beloved woman, which was worthy of Luo Tian''s admiration. Therefore, he gave up this plan and directly let him go to jade faced fox.


    In this way, I''m afraid he has become Zhou Fengtian''s thorn in the flesh, but this is nothing at all. Luotian is not afraid of anything, but Zhou Fengtian dares to move. He also lets him disappear in Dongchang!


    Besides, Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei and Shangguan Feiyan were well fed and had a free meal. They were preparing to go back to their rooms to have a rest. At this time, a large number of people suddenly came outside the Tianrong Hotel.


    "Amitabha, there''s another round! Benefactors, let''s go out and meet them. " Fahai saw these people''s eyes and said with folded hands.


    But Shangguan Feiyan frowned lightly, "how, they dare to come here, haven''t they finished?" I couldn''t help but Snort and walked out first. Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei are following behind. Now Nangong Fei vaguely knows Luo Tian''s identity. He has a sense of escort in his heart, and is ready to make a move at any time.


    "Amitabha, are you here to find something, please go back to Laona first!" Fahai put his hands together, but in his eyes, he was so exquisite that his momentum began to rise.


    It was Huang San, who was followed by dozens of people like sun Bao. Seeing the middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit but looking like a monk, he couldn''t help but say, "master, don''t get me wrong. We''re not with Wang damazi. I heard that Tianrong Hotel was attacked by Wang damazi, so I came to help him specially!"


    "Oh?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned. It seems that the bastard''s popularity is not bad, and there are big gangsters to help him. Although Shangguan Feiyan is a criminal police officer, she also knows the rules of the road. As long as the other party doesn''t do anything against the law and discipline, she can''t arrest people at will.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s not unjust that Wang damazi was planted in these people''s hands." The sun Bao behind Huang San is also a practitioner. Although he is not as good as five tigers, he still has some eyesight. Seeing that the strength of these five or six people is unfathomable, he can''t help but feel surprised.At the moment, Luo Tian, who had heard the news, came out. Peirong and LAN LAN didn''t follow him out.


    "Who am I supposed to be? Isn''t this the third brother? What brings you here? Do you want to stand up for pockmarked Wang? "


    Luo Tian looks calm and has no waves. He laughs at Huang San. He doesn''t like Huang San at all. He is also a villain on both sides. Peirong was so insulted by Nan Chunhua in the south. He was afraid of Jia Qibei''s pressure and didn''t dare to fart.


    At the moment, Huang San was embarrassed with a smile: "God, brother Tian, you are welcome. Pockmarked Wang does all kinds of evil and makes a lot of trouble in the city. It should have been severely punished by the law. In the end, a Rong has been with me. I can''t ignore it. So I hastened to bring my brother to help. I can''t believe it''s a step too late!" Huang San sighed.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This bastard''s mouth skill is good. Call him Tiange. In fact, Huang San has put Luo Tian on an equal footing with him, and even respects him.


    It''s just that he''s too hypocritical. When Peirong followed him, he didn''t care. Now Peirong left him and came to get close to him. By contrast, Huang Sanlian and Chen Dong are not as good as Chen Dong and have no responsibility at all.


    "So it is. Thank you for coming too late. It''s over! Why don''t you go in and have a drink Luo tianpi said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to let him in at all, blocking the door.


    "Well, forget it. It''s late. I''ll treat you some other time. Let''s get together." Huang San smiles awkwardly and looks at the expressionless faces of Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei. He greets them and leaves in dismay.


    "Son of a bitch!" Luo Tian scolded in his heart, then turned his head and looked at Shangguan Feiyan and Zhao Jianlong and said with a smile: "how about it? Are you ready? If the reception is not good, please bear with me! "


    "Yes, thank you." Nangong Fei replies in a hurry. Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan are stunned. Why does Nangong Fei seem to be so afraid of this guy named Luotian? What''s going on.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan came over and looked at Luo Tian curiously. His eyes were full of doubts and Lengyan: "I don''t care who you are. Since you are related to these thugs on the road, please be careful. Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will catch you as well!"


    "Pretty officer, you''ve wronged me. I don''t have any contact with them. I can''t control if they want to come." Luo Tian''s eyes unconsciously looked at Shangguan Feiyan''s chest, not to mention that this girl was really big. He remembered that the rosefinch''s chest was flat like an airport.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. I''ve heard him call you brother Tian, but he said it doesn''t matter?" Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t believe Luo Tian''s words at all and stares at him fiercely.


    Since the last time when rescuing the old lady who was stuck in rock candy at the crossroads, Shangguan Feiyan hated him. It was a big loss of face. He did not seem to be satisfied with this guy. He pointed his gun at him and was restrained by his men and the hairy thief. So if Luotian is an ordinary person, Shangguan Feiyan will not say anything Believe it.


    "Well, you can''t understand that, will you? Then you can also call me God. Is that our relationship Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You want to die!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red, and he wanted to call him brother. There was no door. Looking at the boy''s wretched appearance, he always looked at his chest. Shangguan Feiyan was furious.


    I am the police flower of the police force, or the criminal police. I don''t know how many pursuers, whether it''s the livestock in the Bureau, or some second generation officials and rich second generation, standing in front of themselves, no matter if they are dirty in their hearts, in the face of their coldness and magnificence, they will become obedient. Where is this guy like this, he ignores his powerful momentum, and even makes a statement to flirt with him. It''s really Geke endures elder sister Keren, forgetting the previous lesson, once again hit Luo Tian with a fist.


    But this girl learned to be smart this time. When she got to the middle, she suddenly took it back. It was an empty move, and then she kicked her leg.


    "Stinky girl, what kind of a dog''s temper you are! If you say you want to do it, you will eat mine and live in mine, but you dare to beat me. It''s lawless!" Luo Tian couldn''t help swearing, and saw her slender jade legs quickly kick over, two legs slightly a minute, and then closed again, unexpectedly caught Shangguan Feiyan''s legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    This simple kick and clip seems simple, but it needs a strong ability of analysis and judgment. You should know that Shangguan Feiyan is not weak. If you don''t master the heat well, you can either kick it on your own leg or kick it on other places, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Asshole, rascal, you let me go!"


    A jade leg was caught by Luotian. Shangguan Feiyan was unstable and almost fell down. Luotian helped him in time. However, Luotian did not help him. His big hand was pressed on his chest, which made Shangguan Feiyan angry and flushed.


    In her sacred place, in addition to where she had been touched, even ordinary hooligans would be beaten by her, crying for their father and mother, crying for wolves, and this guy dared to catch them.


    "Yes, it should be genuine, stained." Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel the waves in his heart. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s two hands dancing, he quickly released his hand. At the same time, he grasped her thin white wrist with two big hands like a vice. It felt really good, smooth and tender.


    "Amitabha, please talk slowly. I''m going to bed!" Fahai''s face was a little strange. He took a look at Luotian, and then read a Buddhist name in a low voice and went to his room. He couldn''t help with this kind of thing.


    "Master, go slow, no send!" Luo Tian grinned and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "have you done enough? As long as you apologize to me, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "You son of a bitch, there''s no way for me to apologize to you!" Shangguan Feiyan is anxious and busy. At the moment, one of his legs is clamped by him, and the golden rooster is independent. His hands are grasped by Luo Tian. He can''t move. It''s not so embarrassing, so embarrassing.


    "Stinky rascal, you''re not finished. Don''t you let them go soon?" Wang Xiaohan can''t see it. After all, she and Shangguan Feiyan have feelings. Seeing this guy bullying other girls like this, she can''t help but get angry. Even though Nangong Fei has hinted before, he doesn''t care whether he is a Xiaoyao king or not. It''s shameless to fight first. He doesn''t believe Xiaoyao Wang is such a person.


    However, Wang Xiaohan didn''t rush to him. He was pulled by Nangong Fei again. He looked at Luo Tian with a deep frown, and seemed to be thinking: "this move seems to me that I can''t understand. Is it also a move in military hunting boxing? It''s too much of an obsession. " Nangong Fei wants to break his head, but he can''t understand how to read it.


    In fact, what kind of move is this move? It''s just Luo Tian''s conditioned reflex. It''s strange that Nangong Fei can understand it.


    "Well, brother Nan, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Zhao Jianlong looks at Luo Tian, but he murmurs in his heart: "if this person is really a carefree king, it''s too different. However, Nangong Fei can''t cheat himself. Anyway, this person''s skill is absolutely excellent. With the leg clamping, he dare not try. After all, Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is there."


    "Well, I''m tired too. Let''s go, Xiaohan. Go back to your room!" Nangong Fei thought for a long time, but didn''t think of it. Finally, he patted Wang Xiaohan on the shoulder and the three of them even left like this.


    "Well, what do you three mean?" Shangguan Feiyan yelled angrily, while Wang Xiaohan turned his head and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan. The expression flashed in his eyes, which means you can do it yourself.


    After a while, they all went into their own rooms. In the big living room, except for a few waiters at the front desk standing there and pretending to work, their eyes were just glancing at this place. The appearance of wanting to laugh but not daring to smile made Shangguan Feiyan feel embarrassed.


    "Asshole, have you had enough?" They kept this ambiguous and awkward posture, and their bodies were very close. A peculiar smell of men made Shangguan Feiyan blush, and her other foot was almost numb. But they still had to stand desperately. Otherwise, when they fell down, the bastard would hold himself. It would be very embarrassing.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes began to appear fog, even if he didn''t apologize, Luo Tian had no way but to say: "your potential is good, but the strength is too far away. When you catch a crime, you can''t just rely on blood. You must have enough strength. Otherwise, if you make a mistake once, you will be finished!"


    Luo Tian put her down, turned around and left. When she passed by the waiters, especially the maid of Xiaoping, she looked at Luo Tian with admiration, which means that Tiange is Tiange and even dares to engage in police flowers.


    "You?" Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luotian''s natural and unrestrained figure, and did not know what to say for a while, "does he have to tell himself these words in such a shameful way? Your own strength is not good, you can? They are all bad moves


    I turned my head and looked at the waiters. The waiters lowered their heads in a hurry. They took Shangguan Feiyan as the air. This woman is a policeman. She just shot them. Luo Tian can provoke them, but they dare not.


    A feeling of their own more boring, Shangguan Feiyan stomped his foot severely, and then returned to his room.


    Back in the room Peirong specially arranged for Shangguan Feiyan, Shangguan Feiyan is very angry. She is confused about what Luo Tian said just before she left. It seems that this person is really not an ordinary person. She thinks that Nangong Fei suddenly respects him, and she is puzzled.


    However, his words and actions are obscene, which embarrasses him and his expression is obscene. However, Shangguan Feiyan can''t see a trace of desire from Luotian''s eyes, and his eyes are very clear. This is very different from those gangsters before. Shangguan Feiyan met too many eyes and looked at himself like a hungry wolf, but this man People are not."Who is he? Is it really the owner of a small hotel? Which hotel owner has such a tough guy? " I feel a little bit of wine, but I don''t want to take off my clothes.


    The hot water from the shower head flowed down his body. Due to long-term exercise, Shangguan Feiyan''s body was smooth, fine and elastic, and its body proportion was very harmonious. It was in line with the golden proportion of human body. In particular, the two legs were slender, and the body shape was concave and convex. The shoulder length short hair and the police uniform were even more heroic. Some animals in the police force did not know How many nights have she been her dream lover.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t pay any attention to her body at the moment. She just washed it casually, always thinking about what Luo Tian had said. Then she thought that Nangong Fei suddenly showed abnormal respect to Luotian, and even Wang Xiaohan, who was arrogant and domineering, was stopped by Nangong Fei. She didn''t dare to treat Luotian. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyan was very curious.


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan also knows that Luotian is just relying on his police and nangongfei''s identity as a special combat brigade. With real strength, even if they are not on the scene, with the power of the long haired man and the monk, he can stop all this.


    What''s more, Luotian hasn''t started yet. This guy is supposed to be very secretive. He didn''t make any profit by moving on him twice in a row. Once, she pulled off his inexplicable fist and even directly attacked Wang Xiaohan. If it was Luo Tian''s luck that time.


    Well, for the last time, she knew the strength and speed of her legs. At that time, she was very angry. This guy even molested himself in public. She didn''t have any skill. It was not fun to show her feet when she was angry. Even Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong did not dare to take them like that. If the timing was bad, she would definitely become the eunuch''s end.


    The man was caught in his legs with a smile, and his hands were so strong that he couldn''t move at all. She thought that she was a bloody policeman. She always looked like a flower in front of him.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, this person is not a good thing!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and scolded in a low voice.


    In the room, Luo Tian is still up and talking to Shao Yuancong on the phone.


    "Elder brother, I think there is something strange about this evening. It is reasonable to say that there are no such powerful people under Wang damazi. The strength of these five people is very high. They have a strong smell of blood. They have a violent and violent smell. This is not what ordinary bastards have. Moreover, I notice that each of them has a thick cocoon on their jaws, which should be the reason why they often touch guns. ¡±


    Shao Yuancong is also a smart guy. He and heiwuzi went back to the nightclub to find a little sister to "chat" their lives. After that, they called over and analyzed the situation of the evening carefully.


    "Well, you''re really getting better now. You know how to think."


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "these five people were not Wang damazi''s people, but they should have a good relationship with him. They were borrowed from him temporarily."


    During the day, Luotian caught Wang damazi''s men in the abandoned factory. It is said that there are many Wang damazi''s men, but there are not five of them in the experts. If there are any, they should have been spread all over Dongchang.


    At first, Luo Tian suspected that it was sent by Zhou Fengtian. Later, he thought about it. After all, from Zhou Fengtian''s point of view, Wang damazi''s strength was enough to deal with himself, and he would not do such things as leaving evidence.


    He also hoped that Wang damazi''s power was weakened, because he didn''t want to abdicate, and Wang Mari''s strength had threatened his position. It is estimated that from tonight, he suddenly rose suddenly. That week Fengtian certainly did not want to let himself grow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "But you''re saying that these people are not ordinary bastards, and their body is too murderous. If not expected, these people are likely to come from a terrorist organization. I will check them tomorrow."


    "Yes, brother! By the way, Wang damazi is gone now. Can''t we accept their territory and property? It''s a lot of money, hey! " Finally shaoyuancong laughed.


    "We want money, but don''t want the site. I have called the monk in Jiangcheng district to accept it. The assets under Wang damazi are converted into cash, and half of them will be given to us."


    "As for the business in South Street District, give that yellow three bar, anyway, there are not many. Although this person is a wall grass, he should also comfort him. Otherwise, he will be pushed to zhoufengtian." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, I understand the big brother!" Shaoyuancong is sensible and ignorant. He wanted to go to zhoufengtian to explore it. However, he was stopped by Luotian. Zhou Fengtian also had experts. The a-standard skill around him was not weak. He was very old and skilful. Since he knew that the person was in the middle of the ninth year, he didn''t need to take the risk. As long as the other party moved lightly, once he seized the point, Luo Tian didn''t mind letting him let him go He disappeared.


    The two people said a little bit, so they hung up the phone. Luo Tian looked at his hand, and he put it under his nose without interest. This is the hand of the girl who just grabbed the Nangong swallow. When they thought of that feeling, Luo Tian felt a little bit of hearty and stained!


    For Rong sister, he can not go down, after all, is Qinglong''s sister. To be honest, sister Rong is more mature and charming than the upper official Feiyan, and she has a general temperament. The girl of the upper official Feiyan is too hot.


    Lan Lan seems to be too small, and she is the eldest lady of huaxier family. Lotian is not ready to eat her. He doesn''t want to be related to some big families. Moreover, the girl has a marriage contract. So in front of these two girls, Luo Tian has been holding on, but she didn''t think that she was regarded as a "incompetent" man.


    Overnight, the next morning, together, zhaojianlong, Nangong Fei, and Wang Xiaohan resigned, leaving together is the official Feiyan.


    Zhao Jianlong went back to Beijing directly. They did not catch Chen Dong returning without success. They had to wait for his news to come out again. After all, the special combat brigade is a military unit with strict management and the system of asking for leave. It is impossible to hang out all the time. Besides, the annual "three army elite college selection competition" is about to start, and Nangong flying has improved, He also wants to try again.


    But the official Feiyan was back to the police station. After all, last night, she also had to help with it. There were too many people to catch at once. The police station couldn''t afford to accommodate it and occupied a lot of manpower and material resources. It was really a very troublesome thing.


    What''s more, Jia Qibei did make a good job, and was praised by the municipal Party Committee for his quick decision and bold style. Even the next step of the leading group of the municipal Party committee adjusted, and Jia Qibei made a candidate. This made the person excited for several days in a row. His heart was sweeter than eating bee poo. He was more grateful for Luotian''s "care".


    Since the last night, a fierce upsurge has arisen in Dongchang City, but it is known to all that people do it. After all, Wang damazi has been completely destroyed. No one escaped except his own missing net. The authorities must publicize it all. The big muddle in each district is also interested. Each of them is honest and low-key for so many times, even for weeks Fengtian also saw nothing moving.


    These days, lotian was very relaxed and Tianrong Hotel was quiet, but the business was much better than before. Tianrong Hotel was famous at once. Nobody who mixed on Dongchang Road did not know that lotian was a figure, and he had been hidden above several big muddles in each district.


    Especially, the monk and Laotian in Haicheng District have a good relationship. He took over Wang damazi''s territory. His strength has grown a lot, but he is very low-key and has no ambition and is very honest.


    This is what Luo Tian could see in the court of the grand palace where the Nanjia apologized last time, so Luo genius decided to give Wang Da Mazi''s territory to him.


    "My God, am I beautiful?"


    On this day, Luo Tian was watching TV boring in the room, bared his back, only wearing a large pant, showing perfect muscle lines. At this time, Lan Lan pushed the door and rushed in, and even dressed in a yellow bikini, the white skin, the chest was towering, and the blood of Luotian''s nose almost came out.


    "Girl, what are you doing, tempting brother Tian?" Luo Tianhao does not cover up to appreciate the girl''s bright spots, smiling and asked, to be honest, LAN LAN is really beautiful, the body of people spray blood, smooth skin delicate, let people can not help but imagine.


    "Loli, typical loli!" Luo Tian heart is very spitting, thinking in his heart, body has a kind of inexplicable impulse, really want to hold this girl in bed, and eat her hard.


    "Hey, it''s tempting you. You bite me if you have the ability!" Lan Lan giggled and seemed to know that lotian ''incompetence'' was deliberately displayed in front of him, but he did not see lotian randomly pulling a blanket to cover his legs and sitting in bed. Otherwise, Lan Lan would surely find that lotian had already been a green sky.


    "My God, tell you, I and sister Rong decided to go swimming together, will you take you together?"Lan Lan said generously, and then rushed to the door and pulled Fei Pei Rong over. Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly straightened. If Lan Lan is a green lady, then Rong Jie is a water-tight peach, and her two-piece swimming suit with water blue color is full and sexy.


    At the moment, Peirong''s face is flushed. She is pulled over by LAN LAN. She says that Luotian has no ability in that aspect. It''s better to let him enjoy it. Peirong secretly scolds LAN LAN for mischief, but she is very shy in her heart. The beauty of women is for men to see. Although Luotian can''t do that, Peirong still hopes to show her beautiful figure in front of Luotian.


    "Sister Rong is so beautiful! What a figure Dan Tian said, this is a good time to breathe in the body of Dan Luo, but this is the time for her to breathe hard.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised beautiful. Pei Rong is also shy on her face, but she is very sweet in her heart. "Well, it''s hot today. Lan Lan Fei is going to take me to swim. She doesn''t know if she will go. She wants me to teach her. You don''t know. I haven''t swam for a long time. I''m a bit of a loser. So come and ask if you can, or you can teach her!" Pei Rong looks at Luo Tian''s eyes and stares at himself. He is embarrassed, but he still pretends to be generous.


    "Well, this one." Luo Tian touched his nose and casually pulled a blanket. He said in a feigned deep voice: "it should be OK. In this way, you go first. I want to change my pants. I''ll come soon."


    Luotian can swim, of course. As the instructor of dragon soul and the king of war among the elite, how can he not swim? Snorkeling, butterfly, breaststroke, backstroke, anything. He can even hold his breath underwater for an hour.


    "Yes! Oh, my God. We''ll wait for you Lan Lan heard, immediately excited, rushed to Luo Tian, bashful embrace Luo Tian Meng kiss: "Hey, this is my first kiss, oh, cheap you!" Finish saying, small face a red, then pull Pei Rong to run out.


    "This, it seems, is also my first kiss." Luo Tian reached out and rubbed the place where Lan Lan had been kissing. He couldn''t help laughing. The feeling just now was really cool. It was cool, fragrant and moist. His red lips printed on his face made his body almost explode.


    When he opened the blanket and saw his reaction, Luo Tian laughed bitterly. If the two beauties, big and small, saw this scene, he would not dare to run into his room.


    Luo Tian found a swimming suit. It was black and square. After changing it, he had been inking in the room for a long time. This was the door. He didn''t dare to go out immediately. It was slow and obvious.


    "Now that the two beauties think they can''t, when can they take advantage of it now? Hey Luo Tian makes a somersault in bed. Then he begins to think about the weather forecast, the news broadcast, and finally the monk Fahai. For nothing else, he just wants to divert his attention.


    Three minutes later, Luotian calmed down and went out.


    If monk Fahai knew that he had such a role, he would have to read: "Amitabha!"


    Pei Rong and LAN LAN only dare to wear bikini underwear in and out of Luotian''s room, and even stroll in the corridor, laughing and joking, because this is the top floor. No one dares to enter except them and Luotian, and they can''t get in if they want to. The stairs leading to the top floor are locked with big iron doors, and the elevator is set by Lan Lan Lan, so they can only go up to the next floor.


    At the top of the floor is an open-air swimming pool, which was shielded by Pei Rong when he was decorating. He can only see the rectangular four corner sky above. Even if the floor is higher than them, you can''t see it. Besides, there is no tall building nearby. If anyone can see it, it''s only a plane flying in the sky, but the plane is too high, I can''t see it.


    So it''s safe here.


    "Hello, LAN LAN, did you go too far just now? You know that Xiaotian is not good at that. You have to drag me to make some temptation in front of him. It''s embarrassing!"


    In the clear water pool, Pei Rong and LAN LAN are playing with each other, just like two mermaids, one yellow and one blue. Pei Rong dives out of the water and comes to the shallow water area. Seeing Lan Lan carefully rowing with a life buoy, she looks nervous. The girl can''t swim and dare not go to deep water. Her delicate body lies there, which is very attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Hearing Pei Rong''s words at the moment, he couldn''t help chuckling: "ha ha, what are you afraid of? Anyway, Tiange can''t do it. Besides, we seduce him like this. Maybe he has a first-class nosebleed and an impulse to cure his disease. And sister Rong, don''t you want to show your beautiful figure in front of him? Well, he just praised you for your good figure, but he didn''t praise me. He was so angry Lan Lan Jue small mouth way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants to show his figure in front of him? It''s you. I just feel that this will embarrass him. After all, he can''t do that, but we still have to." Elder sister Rong angrily patted Lan Lan''s small buttocks, and then said with guilt. In her heart, it was a dark pity: "such a good man, still so strong, it''s not good in that respect. It''s a pity!"


    "Hey, here I am!"


    At this time, Luo Tian ran over happily. The goods actually took an umbrella. When he saw a group of beautiful women who had just been extinguished, the fire all jumped up. When he turned around, he saw an umbrella on one side. He was in a hurry and came running.


    "Poop


    The huge weight Luoshui splashed a lot of water and splashed Lan Lan all over. The small life buoy was almost overturned by the wave, which made Lan Lan scream.


    "Hello, my God, what are you doing? It''s frightening. Can you swim or take down your umbrella? You don''t want to jump!" Lan Lan lies on the lifebuoy and starts to dance at Luotian.


    "Hey, it''s cool to wash in summer!" Luo Tian comes out of the water and laughs. Anyway, he is in the water now. The water reaches his chest. He is not afraid. He reaches for the water and pours it on his body. The clear water from the pool flows down his thick shoulder. Peirong suddenly feels a little hot. "Such a strong man, it must be very powerful!" I can''t help feeling a fever in my face when I think of it.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in the sun? So take an umbrella to keep you cool, you girl, you are a good-natured donkey and a lung! " Luo Tian said solemnly. Then he picked up the umbrella that had been soaked in water, put it away and threw it away. The umbrella drew a beautiful parabola and landed on a chair beside the swimming pool.


    "Cut, you really don''t know anything, swimming and umbrella? I can think of it! " Lan Lan couldn''t help but curl her lips, and then said with a smile: "brother, you say my body is good, or Rong elder sister''s body is good!" This girl, lying on the lifebuoy, looked at Luotian with beautiful big eyes, and especially straightened her chest to demonstrate to Luotian.


    "This girl, I can die if you don''t tempt me!" Luo Tian''s heart can not help but feel depressed, so she''s enjoying Lanlan''s snow-white body. Anyway, it''s her own evaluation. If you don''t appreciate it, how can you compare it.


    "You girl, you have a good figure, right?" Pei Rong, who was swimming on the side of the river, heard Lan Lan''s words in a low voice. Seeing Luo Tian''s words, he looked at himself for a while and then looked at LAN LAN LAN. He felt that they were appreciated by this guy just like two commodities. He was not happy. He twisted his body and hid in the water. However, his ears also wanted to hear what this guy said.


    Luo Tian, of course, won''t offend either of them, so he laughs: "a peach, a plum, both good, radish and cabbage have their own love!"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Lan seems to understand, double gently rowing came to Luo Tian in front of, with a curious baby''s eyes open, a broken sand pot to ask the end of the appearance.


    Pei Rong, on one side, said, "this guy is a metaphor. He is a mature peach. The peach is big and sweet, and the plum is green and astringent. Of course, the peach is delicious."


    Think of here Peirong heart can not help a burst of sweet, no matter how to say, their tall and plump mature temperament, should be more attractive than LAN LAN.


    "Little fool, I don''t understand that." Luo Tian gently knocked on LAN LAN''s small head: "honey peach and plum are fruits. They are all good fruits. Sweet peaches and plums are sour, but they are appetizing. Each has its own merits, ha ha ha!" Luo Tian said, laughing happily. Pei Rong on the shy side stabbed down. When he came out again, he had already arrived at the other side of the swimming pool.


    "Villain!" Lan Lan couldn''t help blushing with shame. She also wanted to learn from elder sister Rong to plunge into the water at once, but she didn''t dare, because she couldn''t swim. She went down and took care of her drink.


    "Come on, girl, Tiange will teach you how to swim. Remember, I am a teacher now, and you are a student. Everything depends on Tiange. Do you know?" Luo Tian came over with a smile, and then he was ready to pick up LAN LAN and take the life buoy away.


    "OK, I see, Miss Luo. Hey, wait a minute!" Lan Lan mischievous smile, suddenly thought of something, a pair of beautiful eyes carefully examined Luo Tian: "brother, swimming is not a joke, are you sure you will? I''m young, and I don''t want to drown! "


    Thinking that luotian had just carried an umbrella, he jumped down with a burst of brain. He had no technology to speak of. Lan Lan could not help doubting the level of Luotian.


    "You girl, of course you can''t drown you." Luo Tian suddenly a head of black line, "OK, I don''t give you a performance, you don''t seem to know brother''s power!" Luo Tian skimmed his mouth and then turned around. He was graceful and swam toward the opposite bank with his hands. He changed five ways in a short distance of 20 meters. He was not only skilled, but also extremely fast.Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not only Lan Lan, but also Rong elder sister looked silly. Lan Lan also said that this girl would not have been able to. She only felt that Luotian played a lot of tricks, but Pei Rong was different. She often swam. She knew a lot about this aspect. She could definitely be called a super coach because of Luo Tian''s speed It''s not his opponent.


    In fact, those swimming champions are not worth mentioning in front of Luotian. The pool is too small for him to use. He just showed it slightly. At first, he was swimming in the dragon soul with armed diving. That is the most basic assessment item. At present, armed with guns and ammunition, a distance of 100 meters must be completed in 13 seconds.


    This abnormal and harsh requirement has puzzled too many team members. To know the distance of 100 meters, ordinary people can run on land for 134 seconds, even if it is quite fast. What''s more, it is almost impossible to complete the task of being fully armed in the water.


    "I can''t imagine your skill is so good!" "General, floating on the water," he said gently Luo Tian is modest.


    "Come on, let''s compare it to a dive, and see who gets to the head first!" Pei Rong came to the interest, Xiao Ying Ying sent out a challenge to Luotian.


    "Good." Luo Tian readily agreed to come down. Seeing Peirong''s body, he thought shamelessly: "if it''s underwater Well, I guess it''s very difficult! "


    "Poop Pei Rong also replied, head to a tie, two slender legs dangling a spray, suddenly hidden into the water.


    "Hello, brother Tian, dive quickly. Elder sister Rong is coming!" LAN LAN on the opposite side heard the conversation between the two people. He was excited to be a referee. In the clear pool, he could still see the fuzzy figure below. Pei Rong''s legs opened and closed quickly. He had already dived half a distance, but Luotian did not move.


    "My God, I can''t dive." Lan Lan thought curiously, at this time, Luotian was moving. The cat went under the water, stretching and shrinking. The speed was amazing, just like a swordfish.


    "Bang!"


    After diving 20 meters, Pei Rong has reached the limit. However, he also got to his head. He only felt that he had bumped into the wall of the pool opposite. He rushed to his head and wiped the water on his face, but he was shocked. He was facing Luo Tian''s face. He was looking at himself with a smile. He actually bumped into his strong chest No wonder it doesn''t hurt.


    What makes Pei Rong more shy is that Luo Tian gently encircles his waist, and his body is close to each other. The man''s breath is full of her nerves. Her chest is solid and strong as a mountain. Pei Rong''s heart can''t help but push him away, and pretends to be plain with a smile: "you''re such a tough guy! Swimming so fast


    "Cough, cough!" At this time, Lan Lan''s small face turned white and seemed to be choked.


    Pei Rong couldn''t help being curious: "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you? It seems to be choking! "


    In fact, Lan Lan was choking. Seeing the two diving, the girl was so forgetful that she clapped her hands to refuel. However, her body was unstable. She fell off the life buoy and fluttered in the water.


    Although Luo Tian is in the water, the situation outside is not enough for him. Originally, he wanted to swim to sister Rong and even swim to her bottom to enjoy the beauty. When he heard the news, he had to go to the opposite side first. He picked up LAN LAN and put it on the life buoy. As soon as he turned around, Rong elder sister bumped into him. If he went down a little bit further, he had to go to the opposite side She will find out that she is actually a "normal" man.


    "I''m so angry that you two don''t care about me. I''ll drown you, hum!" Lan Lan said angrily.


    "Hehe, you girl, just now you didn''t believe my skills. I always swim back when I swim, don''t you? Come on, I''ll teach you! " Luo Tianyou came over and gently lifted LAN LAN with both hands, one in her chest and the other in her abdomen.


    Don''t mention, the girl''s development is very good, gently holding it like that will let Luo Tian have a kind of fantasy feeling, this is fair and aboveboard to take advantage of ah, usually want to occupy will be called hooligans.


    Holding her big hand on her body, she didn''t dare to move around easily. The difference between romantic and obscene reflects a person''s character. Luo Tian thinks that he is not romantic, but he is absolutely not obscene.


    "Oh, God, how, do it!"


    Her body was held by a man. The heat that came from her made Lan Lan''s body tremble a little, and her heart was a little nervous. This was the first time that a man so close to her had intimate contact. Although Luotian was an "incompetent" man, she was also a man, which made her feel a little shy and uneasy and could not speak easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Relax, head up, legs arc, inside and outside, at the same time, two hands with two feet, coordination, yes, very good, take your time."


    Luo Tian holds LAN LAN in the pool and guides him carefully. However, his heart is still churning. The girl is so attractive that she can''t eat her in one bite. The plum is also mature.


    Pei Rong looked at it with a smile. After a while, she felt tasteless. Then she came out of the pool and came to a big sunshade beside the pool. There was a round table and several rattan chairs. The table was full of drinks and fruits. She picked up a drink and lay down on the reclining chair to have a rest.


    From this direction, Luotian can just see Pei Rong''s graceful curve.


    "Oh, it''s really eating a bowl and looking at the pot!" Holding one in his arms, he looked at the other. Luo Tian was distracted. One could not hold on to it. Lan Lan fell into the water.


    "Ah, help, ah!" LAN LAN is happily experiencing the fun of rowing. Suddenly, she sinks down. Suddenly, she looks pale. She dances and shouts. Like a drowning person, she grabs anything. At the moment, her body is like an octopus, holding Luotian tightly. Her legs are folded around Luotian''s waist, beating and beating Luotian, "villain, why do you let go!"


    Lan Lan just drank a mouthful of water just now, choking.


    "I''m sorry, LAN LAN. I thought you learned it. Come on, let''s have a rest and have a drink." Luo Tian apologized, so he took her to the shallower water area, but Luotian ignored one point, that is, his body had already reacted.


    "Ah


    Pei Rong on the bank, hearing the news, sat up all of a sudden, with a straw in his mouth. Seeing this scene, the drink dripped on his chest, but he didn''t feel it. His mouth was wide open, and the straw fell off quietly, and his face was red with shame.


    Hearing Rong elder sister''s cry, and seeing Luo Tian''s embarrassed and red face, Lan Lan finally realized something was wrong and immediately sent out a roaring scream.


    "Come down, rascal


    Anyway, he had already arrived at the diving area. Luo Tian put Lan Lan down and ran out quickly. "You play. I think there''s something to deal with." Luo Tianfei also ran away and jumped, and soon disappeared in front of the two girls.


    Rongjie on the shore and LAN LAN in the water are stunned.


    "Lan Lan, you don''t mean, he" for a long time, sister Rong came back to her mind, and she had been thinking of that spectacular scene. She could not help feeling blushed and panting, and asked in a low voice.


    "I..."


    Lan Lan was tongue tied, and her face turned red. In her eyes, Tian Ge, who was "incompetent", did not expect to be so "able"!


    "Well, it''s too late. Go back. Anyway, he''s a normal man. Maybe it''s your credit. Didn''t you say that temptation might make him recover?"


    Peirong brought Lan Lan up from the pool. Seeing the girl''s shyness and impatience, she couldn''t help laughing and joking. However, she felt a little sweet in her heart. After all, it has proved that Luotian is not no good, but normal, which makes Pei Rong feel relieved.


    He finally understood that when Luo Tian came, he took an umbrella and jumped into the water. At that time, he had already reacted. The reason was to comfort LAN LAN.


    But a girl is also very smart, she does not believe that the temptation just let him recover, he should have been normal, but this big villain disguised as a special, but also for his endurance secretly surprised.


    After all, the last time Luotian came back from Huaxi, he slept with himself for half a night, but he didn''t do anything. From that time on, Lan Lan suspected that Luotian could not do it. He thought that he and Peirong were still making some flavored ginseng soup for him to drink. He could not rely on Luotian''s side, and he didn''t pay attention to it, and even pretended to be exposed to him When I think of it, my little face has a fever.


    "Big villain, hateful, how can you pretend, huh?" Lan Lan gently chapped a little high nose, Bai Sen''s teeth a defect, said mercilessly.


    "Well, let''s go back and wash it. We''ll have dinner later. Don''t you want to go to the night market in the evening? Then we will buy more things for him to carry and punish him Pei Rong comforts LAN LAN with a smile.


    "Well, yes, buy more, and get the bad guy down." Lan Lan Qi Huhu said, and then two people back to the top of the room.


    "Crash!" In the bathroom, Luotian took off four corners of underwear and flushed it, thinking of the embarrassment just now, Luo Tian''s old face was red, but she could not blame herself for swimming with two big beauties. It was a test of men''s willpower. Besides, Lan Lan held herself like this girl. You said you hugged it, why did you move around, who could bear it? Really. Can''t blame oneself not enough, want to blame can blame this girl''s temptation too big.


    "I wanted to make use of my incompetence to make a good performance. Now I''m wearing the state." Luo Tian depressed thinking, after the girl in front of himself will not be so presumptuous, want to enjoy the beautiful scenery seems to find a chance.Luo Tian didn''t know that when he was swimming with Peirong and Lanlan, a huge conspiracy had been launched against him and Peirong, even including the Shangguan Feiyan.


    At the moment, in the villa outside Dongchang, Zhou Fengtian looks bleak and loses his former calm. Since the incident in Tianrong Hotel, Luotian Peirong has become the underground boss of Dongchang city. Even Huang Sanhe and the monk respect him and are about to overshadow his popularity, which has seriously threatened his status.


    Once upon a time, this young man did not pay attention to himself, but now he unconsciously grew up to this stage and seemed to be able to call on the wind and rain in Dongchang. This made Zhou Fengtian extremely uncomfortable. He would never allow anyone to threaten his position.


    "A Biao, have you got in touch?" Zhou Fengtian turned around and lost the cold light in his eyes. Then he sat down in his chair, and the two iron balls in his hands kept spinning.


    "Brother Zhou, I found the people who dealt with Wang Meng last time. According to your order, I added a few more people to make sure they were safe and sound." The essence in a Biao''s eyes flashed by. When Zhou Fengtian began to transport the iron ball, it also proved that this was a sign that he was going to start.


    At that time, Wang Meng, a rookie in Dongchang, was also in the limelight. Zhou Fengtian secretly sent someone to remove them and then threw them into the moat. After all, the bottom of these people was not very clean, so the police didn''t investigate them. They only thought that it was a vendetta on the road and it was over.


    "Well, let''s do it in the evening. I can trust the strength of these people. It''s OK to deal with a little rascal, and we don''t associate with people at ordinary times, so even if he dies, he doesn''t suspect us." Zhou Fengtian sneered.


    "Yes, brother Zhou, in fact, one Luotian is not enough. I also found out about the Tianrong Hotel last time. The reason is that the Shangguan Feiyan didn''t live in the Tianrong Hotel, and Wuhu, who was invited by pockmarked Wang, made a fuss, which helped the boy. The other two men and one woman are unidentified. It seems that they have a long history. Since they were with Shangguan Feiyan, I suspect that if the police were not from the military, only three of them had left. Without these people, Luotian would be just a tiger without teeth! " A Biao sneered.


    "No, you forgot? There are also two people who can''t be underestimated. One is a monk and the other is a guy with long hair. These two are also masters. So we should be careful not to do it in a hotel as much as possible, so we should catch him alone! " Zhou Fengtian shook his head and said.


    "Yes, brother Zhou!" A Biao bowed.


    , Feng Tian stood up, and his hands were over, looking at the glittering reservoir, taking a deep breath. "Apparently, the power of Wang''s pockmarked was removed, but it left behind a serious sequela. I sent a secret investigation to the five tigers, who were actually the hands of the wolf soldiers of the border area. Five tigers are now in prison. They must try to save them. Shangguan Feiyan, a woman who doesn''t play cards according to the usual rules, ignores the rules of the road. She has caught a lot of people, big and small, on the road these years. It''s time for someone to come out and treat her! "


    "Yes, no matter whether this Luotian has something to do with Shangguan Feiyan, I''m afraid this woman is in trouble now. We''re just a piece of cake to deal with a Luotian!" A Biao couldn''t help laughing. As for the people Zhou Fengtian invited, he knew very well that they were the mercenary organization of Kasia. They killed people like hell. They had some contact with Zhou Fengtian, and they were safe against Luotian.


    After tonight, tomorrow''s Dongchang still belongs to Zhou Fengtian. No one can shake his position.


    After a Biao went out, Zhou Fengtian closed his eyes and seemed to be invigorating himself, but he kept thinking. Now the boss of each district is in a dry mood. He feels out of control. It seems that he needs to change his blood. Most of the bastards want to be the boss. What he needs is an obedient dog. If he doesn''t obey, he will change it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    As the sun sets and night falls, Pei Rong and LAN LAN have already changed their clothes and are ready to go shopping in the night market.


    The second daughter dressed up very beautiful. Lan Lan wore a pink skirt with low breast and suspenders. Her black and shining hair was tied up. The skirt was knee length. She didn''t wear silk stockings under her two bright legs. Her delicate, round and white feet wore a pair of thin heels and high-heeled sandals. She was like a pure girl student, exuding youth and vitality.


    Compared with LAN LAN, Pei Rong is much more plump and mature. Inside a black underwear, a white small shirt is covered outside, and the bottom is a black one word tight skirt. It is appropriate to tightly wrap the buttocks. In addition, with the long wavy hair and beautiful face, there is a trace of enchantment in charm, nobility in elegance and compelling beauty in beauty, which makes people dare not look directly The famous "midnight Lotus" is really worthy of its name. The whole person is like a lotus flower with noble but charming temperament.


    "Hello, villain, come out, and start!" Lan Lan didn''t open Luotian''s door as usual and rushed in. Instead, she stood outside and yelled at the door. She didn''t call Tiange, but called the villain directly. What happened in the swimming pool this morning makes her blush and heart beat. It''s really embarrassing.


    When the door opened, Luo Tian came out with a smile. He wore a loose black T-shirt, a seven cent underpants and a pair of brown slippers on his feet. If you want more leisure, you can have more leisure.


    "Lan Lan, it''s beautiful today." Luo Tian sees two beautiful women''s clothes, eyes can''t help brightening, see the girl angry with small mouth, face slightly red, gently hide behind Peirong, Luo Tian laughs and jokes.


    "Well, what do you say? Well, we''ll go shopping and you''ll take whatever you buy for us, OK? " Lan Lan said with air.


    Luo Tian laughs and looks at elder sister Rong, "OK, no problem!"


    "All right, let''s go." Rong elder sister smiles and stares at Luo Tian. Although the morning is a little awkward, she still has sweetness in her heart. She stealthily glances at Luo Tian, and her eyes are shy.


    "All right, sister Rong." Luo Tian nodded and laughed. Lan Lan glared at Luo Tian, and then took elder sister Rong''s arm affectionately. She walked in front of her and said softly to Pei Rong: "elder sister Rong, last time you said that it would be better to put a small rockery in our hotel hall? Why don''t we buy it tonight, cluck! "


    Lan Lan''s voice is not big, but it is just for Luo Tian to hear. Seeing the evil little appearance of this girl, Luo Tian almost didn''t faint. The smelly girl can''t use it like this when she treats herself as a cow envoy. Looking at the girl''s cocky little buttocks, Luo Tiantian wants to slap her two times, eh, I don''t know how it feels? Luo Tian is happy in his heart.


    The three of them went downstairs. Fahai had nothing to do with tea. The monk came to Dongchang for Chen Dong''s sake. Now, Luo Tian is responsible for Chen Dong''s affairs, but he has nothing to do.


    But he didn''t plan to go back. Dachang stayed here for a long time. There were good wine, tobacco and good food to serve. The monk was so happy that he didn''t want to go back. Luo Tian was also willing to stay here. He was a man of temperament and good Kung Fu. He guarded the hotel here. Luo was very relieved.


    Shao Yuancong is in charge of the nightclub, and Fahai is in the Tianrong Hotel. However, he is happy to be at ease.


    He said hello to Fahai, and then Luotian, Peirong and Lanlan got on Peirong''s brilliance BMW. Of course, Luotian drove. Peirong and Lanlan sat in the back, whispering and laughing about women''s private topics. Luotian did not avoid Luotian, and directly took him as air.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian didn''t really turn around when he came to Dongchang Nanjie district for so long. He started to live in the basement. According to the vague address left by Pei Yuanqing, Qinglong, he searched for Peirong''s whereabouts. Finally, he found it, but something happened to Nanjia, and then Wang damazi. So Luotian didn''t accompany Peirong four times since this period of time Yes, I have.


    To be good to a woman and make her happy is not only to satisfy her material life, but also to satisfy her spiritual life. This is what Luo Tianxian learned last night. She feels quite reasonable. In fact, there is a life woman who also needs to be satisfied, that is, physical life.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t have this plan at present. He still hesitates to let him go. Of course, if other women sway in front of him all day long, Luo Tian doesn''t mind taking a bite, just like Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, because he has no pressure in his heart.


    There is one of the most famous night markets in Nanjie District, which is called "Tianfu". The name is a bit mythical. In fact, it is just a street, but it is very busy. In the evening, there are all kinds of snacks, toys, juggling, clothes, antiques, flowers, insects and fish. It''s a hodgepodge.


    In the cool summer night, many girls hang around here in twos and threes. There are also lovers. They are hot and bustling. Their clothes are fresh, their legs are exposed, their brassiere is low, and their back is smooth. They can be seen everywhere. It''s amazing to see the stains. However, he found that the most attractive ones are Pei Rong and LAN LAN LAN. The two women walk side by side, one fresh and one Cheng It is ripe, beautiful and charming. It has attracted the attention of many livestock.Lotenti followed the second daughter with slippers, like a small follow-up, which was ignored directly. Although Luo Tian and Peirong are famous in the road, but few people in the society know them, so the three come out and seem to have no attention.


    At this time, Luo Tian has brought up a lot of things, all of which are bought by LAN LAN. This girl retaliates for his profanity this morning.


    "Sister Rong, come on, it''s fun here!" The front LAN ran Peirong to a magic place in front of him, and looked curiously, surrounded by many people.


    Actually, magic is very simple. Luo Tian will, that is, a red cloth on the ground, two balls are buckle on it, and a few small balls are put on it. If you don''t have one finger, you can turn your hand into two. This kind of old magic also loses this girl''s interest in seeing.


    Lotian shook his head with a bitter smile and stood on the side. This thing is exquisite and quick. If he is allowed to change, he can change the bowl.


    Bored Luo Tian looked around, put things in one hand, and then took a cigarette out of his pocket, snapped it, and took a deep breath.


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At this time, a crisp voice rang from her side, a girl was slim, came to her face a little shy greeting, she also stood a girl, very beautiful, curious looking at lotian.


    Luo Tian looked up, and was not happy. This girl was not someone else, but she was living in the basement of the rich community. The landlord''s daughter, named "Li", was very elegant, with eyes on, and a little shy, timid greeting Luo Tian.


    "It was you. How can I go shopping?" "Said lotian, smiling.


    "Zhang Li, who is this? Isn''t it your boyfriend? Don''t you give me a brief introduction?" The girl next to her seemed very lively, and asked with a smile.


    The girl was Zhang Li. At the moment, she heard the girl''s question. She was red and hit her: "no, he lived in my basement. This is kaixiaole. My classmate, right. You are..."


    The landlord''s daughter introduced lotian to her classmate, who was called Kai Xiaole, and wanted to introduce lotian to her, but did not know what name lotian was, and I was embarrassed.


    "Hello, just call me lotian!" "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "Lotian! Good name, right. Are you alone? Let''s go shopping together! " Kai Xiaole invited Luotian very warmly. Luo Tian pointed out his finger to LAN LAN and Peirong. At this moment, Lan Lan seemed to hear the movement behind. She looked at lotian and looked at Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole. He ran over quickly: "we are together. Sorry, you can play!"


    "Oh, sorry, excuse me!" That Kai Xiaoguang saw Lan Lan a pair of enemy look at themselves, can not help laughing.


    To be honest, LAN LAN is much better than her. She has a very different body with her age. She has a very good development. It is estimated that there are many good things to eat at home. On the contrary, this kaixiaole and Zhang Li are students. They are simple and pure in shape. Besides, they have insufficient social experience. They can see that Things are always looked at with a shy and curious look, people who have mixed society have a great difference.


    "What are you, girl? They are just an acquaintance of me. You are jealous?" After kaixiaole and Zhang Li left, Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t take vinegar. I help sister Rong look at you and beat others'' ideas less, you know?" Lan Lan blushed, whispered, approaching the fierce of Luo Tian.


    "What''s wrong? LAN LAN, go on strolling. We will go back. We are a little tired! " Then Peirong came and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back here. I''ll have some snacks!" Lan Lan ink does not want to go, suddenly saw the barbecue stand in front of me, ran over happily, sister Rong looked at Luo Tian embarrassed, saw that he had a lot of things in his hand, some embarrassed, "let me mention it for a while, you rest!"


    Luo Tian smiled and shook his head: "nothing, not tired, you still accompany her, don''t go away and lose it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Well then..." Peirong took a look at LAN LAN in the distance, and Luo Tian followed him. His duty was to protect the two beauties and never let them leave their sight.


    "Hi, Hello, could you lend me your phone? I''m out of power..." Luo Tian just walked two steps, the girl named Kai Xiaole came over again and said with a smile. Not far away stood the Zhang Li. The little girl twisted and pretended to look away. Her eyes were pointing at here from time to time.


    "Well, oh, all right." Luo Tian took out the mobile phone with a smile and handed it to her. The kaixiaole took the mobile phone, quickly input a group of numbers in Luotian''s mobile phone, then dialed it, put it in the ear and listened to it, and then returned the mobile phone to Luotian: "OK, thank you, bye bye!" Kai xiaolejiao runs to Zhang Li with a smile.


    "These two girls!" Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head. Although the mobile phone only rings once, Luo Tian can feel it. The voice comes from Zhang Li''s mobile phone. She pretends to take out her mobile phone and look at it, and then saves her mobile phone number.


    "Come on, villain, this is a reward for you. Let''s open your mouth, hehe!" At this time, Lan Lan ran over with several strings of mutton kebabs. The black color on her small mouth was like a little cat. Now she stood on tiptoe and sent it to Luotian''s mouth. Luotian could not help feeling depressed. There was only one string on a bamboo stick, and all the above were eaten by her.


    "Well, you eat, I''m not hungry!" Luo Tian shook his head and did not open his mouth.


    "Eat! If you dare not, I will buy the stone tablet later and let you carry it on your back! " The girl bared her teeth and threatened Luotian. "Well, I''ll eat it!"


    Luo Tian is in a high position at the moment, and the little girl is very close to her. She glances down carelessly and sees the snow white. "I don''t know which one tastes better than mutton?"


    As if aware of Luo Tian''s eyes, Lan Lan looked down and immediately blushed. When she raised her head again, luotian had already recovered her look and looked like a gentleman. She didn''t know when the mutton kebab had arrived in his mouth and was eating happily. Lan Lan glared at Luo Tian and ran back.


    The night market is full of lights, visitors are like weaving, all kinds of things are in full swing. There is even a stall that specializes in buying all kinds of certificates, such as virginity certificate and virginity certificate. Luo Tian thinks that he can also buy one, but after thinking about it, he will forget it.


    After a few hours of shopping, Luo Tian couldn''t stand it. The first time I felt I was so tired to go shopping with a woman, but the two women were still in high spirits. I really don''t know where they had so much energy.


    When the three people came, the car stopped at the end of the intersection. Because there were big stone balls at both ends of the road, they were not allowed to pass by. They came here on foot. When they came to the corner of an intersection, the vehicles and pedestrians in front of them disappeared. The wide road seemed deserted.


    Luo Tian suddenly smelled a trace of danger at this time. It was only 10 o''clock now. Compared with the noise behind him, it was very quiet here. After years of fighting and life and death training, his sixth feeling was super strong. He could feel that the silence was the precursor of the storm.


    At this time, a few people came in front of them, as if they had just finished drinking wine, and their steps were unsteady. If you''re not fast, you can hear them making fun of someone''s performance on the wine table. Such scenes will be staged countless times in every city, but Luotian thinks that they do not match the quiet road.


    Not far away, two minivans stopped by the side of the road, and light smoke could be seen from the outside windows.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, gradually tightened the muscles of the whole body, and the sense of danger became stronger and stronger. Peirong and LAN LAN, the two beauties, didn''t seem to feel anything wrong when they walked in front. Luotian closely followed the second daughter, intentionally or unintentionally blocked the second daughter in the inner side. It was natural that there was no substantive contact between them Brush past.


    No! They don''t smell alcohol!


    A man seemed to be drunk. When he got to Luotian''s side, he suddenly punched him at his temple, which was extremely fast and powerful, and the bloody killing opportunity suddenly showed.


    Luo Tianleng hum a, instant burst out, with the naked eye invisible speed, buckle his wrist to twist. At the same time, the other hand cuts from the bottom up on the clasped elbow. With a scream and a "crack", his wrist and elbow joints were staggered at the same time.


    Have not had time to appreciate the pain and deformation of the face, came Peirong and LAN LAN panic cry for help. The door of the van parked on the side of the road was opened. Several big hands were stretched out from inside. With the cooperation of the remaining few people, the second female was pushed into the car.


    The match is seamless.


    "Looking for death!" Luotian suddenly burst out a fierce momentum and rushed to the van. A guy in charge of the rear of the hall was very big. With a sneer, he kicked Luotian with a whip leg.


    Luotian''s speed didn''t decrease. He stepped forward, took the whip leg with his left arm, and hit the iron fist in the past. In the scream, the man''s knee joint had been cracked by his right fist. When his chest was kicked out, Luotian''s strength was great, and this foot broke his sternum.In spite of this man''s falling on the ground, rolling and screaming, Luotian stepped over in a single step. His face was so cold and terrible that after waiting for so many days, it seemed that someone could not help but fight.


    No need to think about it. Luo Tian can guess who gave the order.


    At this time, the van has been started, Luotian quickly forward to grasp the door to be closed.


    The cold light flashed, and a slender blade stabbed at his chest. With one hand on the side, hold the knife with one hand and pull the wrong hand to grab the blade. At the same time, the other hand holds the door and feet on the ground. The swordsman was pulled out of the door and stabbed the man''s throat with a backhand stab. He kicked out and fell out of the car. At the same time, Luotian rushed into the car like a smart cat.


    At this time, the van has been more than 20 meters, Peirong and tight Lan Lan hugged each other half lying in the middle seat, there are two bandits in the car, and one is in the back seat.


    After getting on the bus, Luotian turns to lean on the passenger seat, grabs the hair of the man above with his left hand and drags backward. At the same time, the right hand penetrates the driver''s seat back and penetrates the driver''s back center. The man in the co pilot''s seat has been pulled up to expose his head and neck, and let go of the sharp blade and chop the magic palm of his right hand on his back neck. At this time, the driver has been lying on the steering wheel, losing control of the vehicle, and the body swings violently.


    Electric light and stone fire, just happened in a moment, the strength of the king of carefree finally showed, the hand is cruel, clean and quick.


    At this time, the bandit at the back reflected it. He was a little panicked. He quickly took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Luotian. His body shook because of the swing of the car body. Luo Tian reached forward and grasped the body of the gun tightly and pressed the bolt, not giving him the chance to pull the trigger. With a rapid forward pedal, the gangster let go of the pistol in a burst of sternum, and his body penetrated the rear glass of the car and flew backward out of the car.


    At this time, the van had already rushed to the side of the road and hit a concrete pillar with a loud noise. Luo Tian could not help but snorted. At the critical moment, he held the second daughter and was free from the impact. However, his back was heavily hit by the handle of the knife. The pain almost made him breathe.


    Taking a deep breath, he kicked the car door and helped Peirong and LAN LAN out of the car. There was no big problem on his body. However, the two girls were frightened and turned pale. They had not recovered from the panic just now. They took out the sharp blade still inserted in the back and hid them in the waist with the pistol they had taken. They quickly left and boarded the brilliance BMW which was not far away.


    "Sister Rong, can you still drive?" Now Luo Tian asked, his eyes twinkled and he looked around.


    "Yes!" Elder sister Rong has come back to her senses. She is indeed a mix of people on the road. Her heart is much more resolute than LAN LAN. At the moment, her face is very ugly and full of anger: "Xiaotian, who is going to deal with us?" Said Rong elder sister started the car, quickly toward the direction of the Tianrong Hotel.


    Luo Tian, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, buckled a few toothpicks in his hand, and observed the situation around him coldly. After listening to elder sister Rong''s words, he said faintly, "Zhou Fengtian!"


    "What? Is it him? " Pei Rong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Fengtian would deal with her. Although Peirong was on the road, she didn''t understand the Tao inside. Once Wang damazi''s power was broken, he thought he could rest in peace. Unexpectedly, another Zhou Fengtian, the general ladle master of Dongchang, came out, which was higher than Wang''s.


    According to Luo Tian''s instructions, Pei Rong didn''t go directly to Tianrong Hotel, but made a few circles, and then slowly went to the hotel. On the way, he called Shao Yuancong and Fahai respectively, but nothing happened. Everything was normal in the nightclub. Shao Yuancong was sitting in the hall himself. Fahai also said that nothing happened to the hotel. Luo Tiantian was relieved, It seems that the other side is mainly dealing with themselves and sister Rong.


    "Son of a bitch, whoa, whoa, I''m pissed off. Zhou Fengtian, I''m going to kill this asshole!" Lan Lan was frightened, and now she just reacted and scolded angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go. Anyone who dares to move you is dead!" Luo Tian is murderous and does not conceal the killing intention in his eyes. In a moment, LAN LAN is stunned. Is this still the Tiange who is usually smiling? It''s terrible. I finally saw him do it today. It''s too cruel. I thought Xuanwu was cruel enough. I didn''t see him in front of Luotian.


    "My God, you were so handsome just now. You are very stylish..." Lan Lan looks at Luo Tian like a maniac, and Pei Rong is also warm in her heart. She has really seen Luo Tian''s means just now. She is worthy of being the boss of Yuan Qing and Shao Yuancong. Her skill is really powerful.


    "What are we going to do next, little day?" Pei Rong asked as he drove.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Go back to the hotel first. Don''t go out easily these two days. Pay attention to your safety..." Luo Tian said faintly, taking out the weapon just captured from his waist, he picked up the slender blade with cold light first.


    "What kind of dagger is this? I don''t seem to have seen it. It''s strange..." Lan Lan came to look at Luo Tian''s long and thin blade. She couldn''t help wondering. There are many experts in Xie''s family, and the weapons used are also various. But Lan Lan thinks that he has never seen such a thing.


    "81 type three edged army stab is one of the most lethal military knives in the world. In 64, all the weapons were withdrawn from the Chinese Weapons Series in 1988. At that time, as long as they could be found, they were handed over and sealed, and this one was brand-new, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    Lan Lan looks at the spike in Lori''s hand. The blade is very long, more than 30 cm in length, but only about 2 cm in width. It is in edge shape and has three blood grooves.


    "I won''t say more about the details. The number above is the last batch produced in March, 1988, and it was sealed up without a process. Originally, it had to be phosphated on the surface to make the blade gray and non reflective, but this one didn''t This shows that some people use the newly produced knives, even sealed ones, and flow out again. Luo Tian has a conclusion about the specific person.


    Then Luo Tian picked up the pistol "and this pistol is a domestic qsg92 pistol finalized in 1998. It is a military type 9mm caliber 15 shot double row double entry magazine. I have checked that the magazine is full. The bullets and guns are made this year. From the impact pin on the gun, it will not fire more than 50 bullets. "


    Luo Tian skillfully flipped the pistol with both hands, and said the performance and parameters of the gun in one breath, which made Pei Rong and LAN LAN, who were not soldiers, also admired it. The light tone was calm, just like the usual chatting. How much wind and waves have been seen and how many tears and kills can we achieve this.


    Luo Tian put away his weapons, and then added: "it was only about 10 o''clock when the incident happened just now. There was a lot of traffic in the night market and other places, but there was no one in the place where we were attacked."


    Smart Pei Rong seems to understand that "this shows that someone has provided them with weapons, and also knows our whereabouts and controls the road ahead of time?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "it''s not difficult to know our whereabouts. As long as we send someone to watch Tianrong Dajiu for remote monitoring, it''s not difficult to control the road. Huang San can do it. It''s just that these weapons are not provided by them, but by these people themselves! There is no such thing in Huaxia now, and it has been sealed up... "


    "Own?" Pei Rong was stunned, but at this time, he had arrived at the door of the hotel. Luo Tian didn''t answer. He motioned for the second daughter to get off the car first. Fahai had not slept. He was waiting in the hall all the time. Seeing the three people coming in, he rushed to meet him: "Lord Roshi, what''s the matter?"


    "We encountered an attack in the night market, and the other party made careful arrangements, but fortunately it was OK!" Luo Tian simply said a few words.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know what you need from me?" Fahai put his hands together, but his body broke out a strong momentum. It was a kind of war spirit. After several days of getting along with each other, he had already regarded Luotian as his own.


    "Well, it''s ok now. Please take good care of the hotel these days and deal with suspicious people in time." Luo Tian said with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "No problem. I''m a monk. I don''t kill people, but I can beat them up!" Fahai said, Luo Tian''s mouth corners couldn''t help but take Pei Rong and LAN LAN upstairs.


    After a while, a car came at a high speed. A man jumped out of the car and rushed in. Shao Yuancong was the one who rushed in. It was Shao Yuancong who heard that Luo Tian was attacked. He rushed over without saying a word.


    "Monk, is brother Tian coming?" Shao Yuancong rushed to Fahai and asked.


    "Just here, up there!" Fahai rolled his eyes and said, "call the master next time!"


    Shao Yuancong skimmed his lips and went straight into the elevator. Then he entered a string of passwords in the elevator, and the elevator went directly to the top floor.


    "God, what''s the matter? Who is it? " In Luotian''s room, Pei Rong and LAN LAN are also there. Shao Yuancong knocks on the door and goes in. He asks eagerly. The killing intention in his eyes is Ling ran.


    "Look at this first!" Luo Tian gives Shao Yuancong his stab and pistol.


    "81 thorns? 92 pistol? " Shao Yuancong was stunned. Although he didn''t have such a brilliant judgment ability as Luo Tian, he knew that the military had already stopped production, and now the military has not used it.


    "Is it the carassian mercenary organization?" Shao Yuancong tries to analyze.


    Luo Tian looked at Shao Yuancong with admiration: "yes, as far as I know, only this mercenary organization still uses this kind of military stab. At that time, we stopped production. Somehow, this production technology was spread to this country. The mercenary organizations there generally used this kind of weapon, and this pistol was newly produced this year. Every year, our country exports this small country to CASIA Some guns, but the gun control in these countries is too lax, and a lot of them flow into mercenary organizations... "


    "What do you mean, brother?" Shao Yuancong asked tentatively.


    Luo Tian stood up and looked at Shao Yuancong: "this shows that someone in Dongchang has invited the mercenary organization of Cassia to deal with us. To be exact, it''s sister Rong and I!""You mean Zhou Fengtian?" Shao Yuancong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the person who hates me the most at present. Huang San and other people don''t have the courage. Zhou Fengtian is afraid that I will threaten his position, so he starts to kill him. In fact, this person instigated the last incident of pockmarked Wang..."


    "I''m looking for death. It seems that Zhou Fengtian really has enough to live..." Shao Yuancong clenched his teeth and hit the table with a heavy blow: "when will you do it, or I will kill him now..."


    Luo Tian shook his head. "Zhou Fengtian is very cunning, but we don''t need to kill him. Do you remember nikov?" Luo Tian''s faint smile.


    "Nikov?" Shao Yuancong was stunned and then laughed. Of course, he remembered: "in those years, this man took a large number of mercenaries to invade our border, and was killed by the elder brother alone. Only this nikalf was left. At that time, he was holding an anxious baby. He was his new born son. He was soft hearted and let him go. Do you want to..."


    "Well, it''s true that the carassian mercenary organization belongs to militant elements, and they never stop dying in order to accomplish anything. However, after the last thing over the past few years, they are much more honest. This time, it''s not against China, it''s just about me. Even they don''t know who I am, so they don''t have to make enemies with them. So they use our special secret code to contact nikov, If he is stubborn, I don''t mind visiting in person! " Luo Tian sneered.


    "Yes, big brother, I know!" Shao Yuancong nodded and said a few words. Then he left the room and went back to the nightclub.


    "Xiaotian, what is your status in the army? Just now, Yuan Cong said that you killed more than 100 people?" At the moment, Peirong looks at Luotian in surprise. She only knows that Luotian is in a mysterious army and often performs tasks. However, she doesn''t know the dragon soul organization and what it does. After all, in the peaceful era, there is no large-scale war, so it''s not easy to kill an enemy.


    "Ha ha, that''s Shao Yuancong''s brag. Do you believe that? OK, let''s go to sleep! It''s getting late... " Luo Tian laughs and laughs.


    He doesn''t want Pei Rong to know about the dragon soul, and LAN LAN is also present. After all, the family behind Lan Lan is Xie''s family. Luo Tian doesn''t want Lan Lan Lan to know too much about his identity. It''s not that he doesn''t believe her. He just wants to live a normal life now, and there''s no need to show off the past.


    In fact, if Pei Rong knew that he had killed more than 100 people, Luo Tian himself did not know how many people he had killed. In those years, his brothers who led the dragon soul to fight all over the country to clean up the cancer in China, both at home and abroad, really made great contributions.


    Luo Tian has some regrets about talking about these things in front of Peirong and LAN LAN. He doesn''t want their pure hearts to be covered with bloody violence.


    If it wasn''t for all his patience, he wouldn''t have done it tonight.


    "It seems more and more unrealistic that I want to think about ordinary people''s life. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart, then puts away the 81 army stab and pistol, takes off clothes, and goes to the bathroom to have a bath.


    In the "Tianfu" night market, things happened suddenly, and there was not much to know. After Luotian left, some people came out of nowhere and took away the bodies and injured people underground, as well as the battered van. The action was very fast, and in a few minutes, calm was restored there.


    "What a skill? Who is it? "


    Twenty minutes later, two police cars came by. A woman in a white windbreaker with shoulder length short hair and a capable figure carefully looked at the bloodstains on the ground, as well as the traces of friction on the ground. However, she frowned slightly and whispered to herself. Her face was dignified and incomparable.


    The woman was no other than Shangguan Feiyan. Although this area was under control at that time, there were still many people who saw the violent scene just now, but they didn''t see the appearance of Luotian and others. So someone called the police.


    "Officer Shangguan, the other party seems to have made a careful plan and left no clues. I think it must be more revenge on the road..." Some young police officers came to Shangguan Feiyan and whispered.


    "Stop the team first. In addition, check the surveillance and some small shops nearby to see what suspicious people you have seen. No matter whether they are hateful or not, if they dare to disturb the system and safety of Dongchang, they must be tracked down. For such people, you don''t need to be arrested. You can shoot them directly. If you have anything to do, I will do it!" Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Yes." The young police officer replied in a very firm tone. He was too aware of the fierce policewoman. She was bold and courageous. Although she was punished more than reward, many people in the criminal police team admired her.


    Left a few police to continue to trace the clues, and Shangguan Feiyan is back, sitting in the police car, Shangguan Feiyan is still thinking about the case, cold and gorgeous appearance makes people dare not close.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan''s phone rang up. Seeing the electric display, her face showed a rare smile.


    "Hello, Duoduo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Duoduo, formerly known as Shangguan Duoduo, is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister. When she went to university in Beijing, the two sisters were very close and often communicated by telephone. For this police sister, Shangguan Duoduo was very proud and had a good relationship with each other.


    "Hey, sister, don''t you miss me? I''ve finished my exam and it''s summer vacation. Tomorrow morning''s train will arrive in Dongchang tomorrow evening. Please come and pick me up On the phone, came a girl''s clear and pleasant voice, very happy.


    "Yes? Well, be careful on the way. When I get back, I''ll take care of you and say hello to my parents. I''ll visit them in Beijing some other day. " Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "I see. My parents know that you are busy. In addition, my parents said that next time you go back to Beijing, you must bring your boyfriend and let them have a look. They also want to hold their grandchildren. Cluck..." Duoduo chuckled on the phone.


    "All right, you girl, take care of yourself first. It''s more wordy than your parents. Go to bed early." Shangguan Feiyan face a red, scolded the younger sister, hung up the phone, the blush on the face flashed.


    Yes, I''m 25 years old this year. My sister is going to graduate from college. My parents have been urging her to find a suitable partner. However, I haven''t met any suitable one in these years. I''m busy with my work and I seldom have the chance to talk to friends.


    Although there are numerous pursuers, she also despises one of them. Those second generation officials and the second generation of rich people look like a dog, but they are all beautiful pillows and greasy face. She doesn''t look down on them at all. What she needs is a strong man and a strong man.


    The driver was an old driver of the criminal police team. He looked simple and honest. After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s phone call, his eyes flickered inadvertently. He couldn''t help but smile: "Shangguan, your sister is coming to Dongchang."


    "Yes, it''s summer vacation. This girl can''t stay in Beijing. She has to come here for a few days." Shangguan Feiyan said with a soft smile. She is usually vigorous and ruthless to those criminals, but she is more kind to her colleagues.


    "Ha ha, children are active and like to play around. This is normal." The driver, surnamed Feng Guonan, said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well!" Shangguan Feiyan smiles and nods.


    At the moment, in the villa outside Dongchang, Zhou Fengtian''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at a Biao standing with his head down in front of him, he asked coldly, "what''s going on? Cassia mercenary organization seldom fails. What''s going on this time? Is that Luo so naive? "


    There was a flicker of fear in a Biao''s eyes. In the scene of "Tianfu" not long ago, he saw everything in his eyes, and he sent someone to deal with the aftermath.


    "brother Zhou from a to Z, maybe we looked down on this person. This person is not simple. He is not an ordinary small fellow. We should have made mistakes in the information we had done before. This man is not simply working outside the country. He is very hot and tough in his work, and his skills are very sophisticated, and his kung fu seems to be very high. The five CASIA mercenaries we hired were three dead and two injured. I have dealt with the dead. The wounded have been arranged in a secret place, and there is no evidence left at the scene. " It seems that a Biao often does such things. His voice is very flat, but when he mentions Luotian, a trace of fear flashes in his eyes.


    "I can''t believe it. I underestimated him." Zhou Fengtian snorted coldly and looked at a Biao: "the two wounded were treated in secret. What''s the use of useless waste left for them? In case the police find out, it will be very troublesome, and then directly tell the Kasia organization that the whole army has been destroyed. Cassia''s main goal is to complete the task, and he will never die. If five of them died this time, they won''t give up. Then we just need to add a little more fire from them. " Zhou Feng''s eyes were fierce, but his tone was extremely peaceful.


    "Yes, brother Zhou!" A Biao''s body can''t help but shiver. No one knows Zhou Fengtian better than him. He looks kind, but actually he is more cruel than anyone else.


    When a Biao went out, Zhou Fengtian stood there with his hands on his back and whispered to himself: "I thought I had hired five Chinese speaking CASIA mercenaries. The plan was so careful that he didn''t kill him, and even didn''t catch a woman. What a waste. Has the strength of this mercenary organization decreased? If I had known that, I''d better ask the Fengtian mercenary organization, but I just heard about this organization, I''m not familiar with it, and it''s not convenient to do things. "


    After going out, a Biao came to the villa. He looked at the direction of the villa with a complicated complexion. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There is one thing he didn''t tell Zhou Fengtian just now, that is, those mercenaries and corpses he brought back. However, he lacked two weapons: an 81 army stab and a 92 pistol. Zhou Fengtian knew that although he had been a brother with him for nearly 20 years, he was cruel and focused on his own interests.Because of this, a Biao didn''t dare to tell the story. He was afraid that this person would do harm to himself.


    In Tianrong Hotel, Luotian took a bath and wore a pair of baggy shorts, revealing his strong back and two strong thighs. He was ready to go to bed. At this time, he heard a slight knock on the door. The sound was very light, like a kitten scratching the door, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    Luo Tian Yi Zheng, this floor, in addition to Rong Jie is Lan Lan, who will be? God''s consciousness swept and she couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was this girl. Luo Tian opened the door. At the door, Lan Lan stood in front of her in a pink silk buttocks Pajama, and her eyes were sweeping around. To be exact, she swept to Peirong''s room.


    "Why, girl, do you want to tempt God again?" Seeing Lan Lan''s thin pajamas and Bi Yin''s figure, Luo Tian only felt a burst of fever in his abdomen. He quickly suppressed the dirty idea in his heart and joked with a smile.


    "God, brother, can I come in and say it?" Seeing that Luotian was only wearing a pair of big underpants and his strong chest, like a mountain, was blocking the door. His small face turned red and he whispered, waiting for Luotian''s consent, he pushed forward directly. His soft figure rubbed Luotian''s body, which made Luotian''s mind swing.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? In the middle of the night, I tell you, God is a normal man. If you dress like this, you can''t blame me. " Luo Tian took a deep breath and leaned on the table with a smile. He held his arms in his arms and watched Lanlan sitting on the bed. He laughed.


    The heart is secretly thought, this wench won''t be tonight''s own Wang Bazhi''s gas to take clothes, want to come to a person to promise? If that''s the case, I will accept, or accept, or accept!


    In the middle of the night, a man and a woman dressed like this are really easy to make people fantasize. In this ambiguous environment, they don''t seem to do anything. They all feel sorry for this beautiful night. However, Luotian is still determined and tries to suppress his inner impulse. He thinks about Fahai 78 times, even armituofo even. This is a little better. He tries his best in his mind Don''t think about the mess.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lan Lan''s face was red. She held a corner of her nightgown in her hands. She looked at him angrily and said in a low voice, "brother Tian, I''m afraid. I want you to accompany me, OK?"


    Looking at this girl''s poor little appearance, Luo Tian seems to understand. It seems that the matter of the evening has scared the girl. Although the girl looks so strange, she can be regarded as having seen the face. However, it is estimated that she has never seen such a cruel killing.


    The little girl was frightened by the blood. It was understandable that she did not dare to sleep alone at night.


    Luo Tian nodded, did not tease the girl, just sighed: "I''m sorry, LAN LAN, scared you tonight, but you can rest assured that there is a day brother, no one can hurt you."


    "Well, so I..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s strong chest, Lan Lan''s small face had some fever, "can you put on your clothes first?"


    If not, Lanlan would not run to Luotian''s room. She went back to her room, took a bath and changed her pajamas, but she couldn''t sleep. She always remembered the appearance of the dead man in her mind. She was very afraid and had to bravely run over.


    If it wasn''t for what happened in the swimming pool this morning, the girl would have pushed the door in and even put on her pajamas in front of Luotian, deliberately tempting her, and then occupying Luotian''s big bed.


    But now it''s different. She knows that Luotian is a normal man, even a normal man. She can sit on a small bench, which makes her worry more or less. However, she has a kind of inexplicable expectation in her heart. For Luotian, LAN LAN has already felt it for a long time. Since last time Luotian was angry for Pei Rong, she had a great influence in front of the big guys and cleaned up a hard one Dunnan Chunhua, this little girl on the dark life.


    "Oh? Oh, good Luo Tian also felt embarrassed. He reached out and picked up the black T-shirt cover on the hanger and said with a smile: "it''s just that the bed is big enough. We can sleep alone. Don''t worry, I won''t move you. Tiange''s character is still very good."


    Lan Lan listened to his white eyes and said softly, "I know, but I want to sleep on the bed, or you sleep on the floor, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Sleep on the floor? No! " Sleep on the floor of


    sleep on the floor, and he refused to ask the unreasonable request of LAN LAN. This is what it is, and let herself sleep on the floor. She is so generous that she is so generous that you can make me sleep on the floor.


    "Well, LAN LAN, this is not good. You see, I am protecting you, or your benefactor. If you don''t move, I will be as good as a jade." See Lan Lan Jue red mouth unhappy appearance, Luo Tian smile said.


    "But..." What Lan Lan was trying to say, and the door was knocked again at this time. "Little day, have you slept?"


    Peirong, Peirong''s voice, this suddenly LAN LAN and Luo Tian panic, more panic is Lan Lan, this girl jumped up from the bed, panic is incomparable, looking at Luo Tian, if let sister Rong know that she came to Luotian''s room in the middle of the night, she will surely misunderstand.


    What to do, what should we do? Lan Lan was scared, and at this time Luo Tian was also six gods. His room was simple, and there was no wardrobe or anything. There was only one big bed, and the bottom of the bed was solid and could not be hidden.


    "TV cabinet, yes, TV cabinet." Luo Tian saw the TV cabinet at a glance, and said, even the trousers were wearing, a hold of Lan Lan opened the TV cabinet and stuffed it inside.


    "No, no, I can''t, I will be choked." Lan Lan struggles.


    "Well, it''s not right. The space in the TV cabinet is too small. Lan Lan is not a master. He will shrink bones and do something. It is really not good to plug it down." Lotian had a quick brain and sweat.


    "Little day, are you here?" There was another voice from Peirong at the door, which seemed to be a little anxious.


    "Yes, yes, sister Rong, the door is unlocked." Luo world consciousness promised, but after finishing Luo Tian regrets, he can not smoke his mouth, mouth really owe ah, this has not hidden people, but said.


    Sure enough, lotian heard the door crack open.


    "Hoo..." Luo Tian was quick to grow wise, covered Lan Lan''s mouth, picked up and went to bed, then pulled silk and was covered.


    "Bad man, damn it, I should have let me do this..." LAN LAN in the quilt nest was ashamed and anxious. At this moment, she half shrunk her legs, and her body was like a kitten, and she was not afraid to move.


    "Why don''t you open the door for half a day, are you hot?" Peirong came in and saw Luo Tian sitting in bed, his legs up, smiling at her, and said, he said, Peirong didn''t sleep, even his clothes were not changed, or wore that white shirt. Under it was a tight black skirt.


    "Oh, sorry, sister Rong, I took a shower just now, so I was afraid to scare you, so Hey, hey Luo Tian grinned and kept this strange posture and looked at Peirong.


    "Oh." Peirong''s face is so red that I am scared. It is true. But it is really scary to think about it in the swimming pool.


    At this moment, Lan Lan felt very hard in the quilt, feeling the strong man breath on lotian, and made her face hot.


    "You bastard, dare to beat me!" At this time, Lan Lan''s head was hit by something, not by the annoyance, on the potential to catch.


    "Er!" Luo Tian''s body is not a bow, what is this stinky girl doing? He was very comfortable, but he was very comfortable. Luo Tian was just comfortable to hum out.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Luo Tian''s face is wonderful, Peirong asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I was hit by the bandits tonight, and it hurt a little!" Luo Tian hurriedly disguised, said, took a quilt with him, and his body moved unnaturally. Why does this girl have to be more true with it, and she is not intentional, really.


    "Is that right? I''ll see, or I''ll see a doctor. " Peirong heard, hurried to come over, reaching out to lift the quilt of Luotian.


    "No, no, sister Rong, I just finished taking a bath. I don''t have pants under it. Hey!" Luo Tian grinned, and immediately let Peirong be embarrassed, so he had to stop.


    Lanlan in the nest seemed to understand what at once, almost screamed in shame. If not Peirong was present, she would have escaped like a rabbit.


    "Cough, sister Rong, I don''t sleep yet." Luo Tian smiled and asked casually.


    Peirong looked at Luo Tian, sighed, and sat beside the bed, facing lotian on the side. Originally, there was a gap in the quilt. Now Peirong pressed it, and there was no gap. At once, Lan Lan was choked.


    "I can''t sleep. There are so many recent events. Tonight, those people are all dead people. I''m afraid one day..." Peirong was worried. She just wanted to talk to lotian. In addition, she was afraid of her heart. In fact, if possible, she really wanted to hold the man and seek security.


    Looking at Pei Rong''s beautiful and charming face, and the attractive curve, coupled with sister Rong sitting, and the little loli in the quilt bed that let him spray blood.


    Lotian knows how to throw away the thoughts and thoughts. He has to knock Lan Lan''s head again. Then again, he has a good time. Lan Lan is ashamed, annoyed, but he dare not speak. He is bullied by Luo Tian. He really wants to open the quilt recklessly and give Luo Tian a nine Yin white bone claw.But now she doesn''t dare. If she was in the room just now, even if she was seen by elder sister Rong, she would see it. At most, she misunderstood it. Now it''s not the same. It''s not a matter of misunderstanding. It''s a matter of fact. Should we tell elder sister Rong that it''s impossible to do hide and seek?


    "In fact." Luo Tian lifted the quilt at will, and then quickly closed it. He poured a gust of wind into it. Otherwise, he was really afraid of choking the girl. He already felt that the girl''s paw began to scratch on his thigh.


    "What is it?" Peirong looked back and looked at Luotian. They were close at each other. They looked at this guy''s angular and resolute face, and even though he was wearing a black T-shirt, he still couldn''t block the broad and strong chest. Peirong''s heart trembled slightly, but he felt a little buoyant and dry.


    "Well, in fact, Peirong, you don''t have to be afraid. I said that with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you. These people are nothing to worry about. As you can see, a few people are not my opponents at all. In addition, there are yuan Cong and Fahai. A few days ago, there were so many Wang pockmarked people who were beaten back by us. How many others are there?" Luo Tian smiles and comforts Peirong.


    "Well, that''s what I said. But it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden weapon. I''m not afraid. I''m just a woman of dust. But you have a bright future. Don''t do anything stupid because of my sister." Pei Rong''s tone is concerned, there is a trace of self mockery, dark strange Luotian does not understand the amorous feelings.


    At this time, Lanlan in the quilt was ready to move. After all, it was too hard to hold that posture, which made her shy.


    She was very angry that Xie Honglan, the proud lady of Xie family, was lying there in such a restrained posture.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s thigh felt itchy. It turned out that Lan Lan''s fingers were gently scratching on it. Luo Tian was tickling and excited. He wanted to take the girl out of the bed and eat it.


    However, Luo Tian soon understood that this girl was writing on her thigh three times. Luo Tiancai understood that it was a word of "go". Obviously, it was to let Peirong go quickly. She could hardly stand it.


    "Amorous woman?" Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and looked at Peirong: "elder sister Rong, in my heart, you are more pure, beautiful, spotless, noble and holy."


    "Am I so good?" Peirong''s heart moved, looking at Luo Tian''s bright eyes, a trace of blush appeared on his face.


    "Of course, ha ha, elder sister Rong, it''s too late. Go to have a rest earlier." Luo Tian had no choice but to make a guest order. If it was not Lan Lan, Luo Tiantian wanted to have a good talk about life with her and finally talk about strangers.


    "Well, well." Pei Rong was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He stood up and took a look at Luotian and laughed: "you should have a rest early. I''ll go to see LAN LAN!"


    Luo Tian was shocked. LAN LAN in the quilt was also moved. If Pei Rong really went to his room and found that he was not there, he must be looking all over the place. If not, he would pull Luo Tian out to look for him. In that case, he would really wear the state.


    "No more." Luo naively wanted to say: "don''t look, LAN LAN is safer now, just lie down here with me." But of course, she couldn''t say it. She just laughed and then said, "it''s too late and the girl is too tired. I guess she went to bed early. If there''s anything else to say tomorrow, she''s a heartless guy. Don''t worry about her!"


    Luo Tian just finished, his thigh was severely pinched. In fact, Luotian means that Lan Lan''s sleep quality is good. He''s not afraid of anything tonight. He doesn''t have to worry about his sister.


    "Well, that''s right. Well, I''m going." Rong elder sister did not doubt that he had him. She took a deep look at Luotian. She walked slowly. She even hoped that Luotian would leave her, but Luotian did not open her mouth.


    "Alas Pei Rong sighed a little in his heart and went to the door.


    "Hoo..." Lanlan in the quilt finally relaxed and was about to take off.


    "By the way, little boy." Pei Rong suddenly turned back, "what''s the matter? Sister Rong? " Luo Tian said with a smile that he almost didn''t lift it.


    "Since Fahai has lived here, he has also helped us a lot. Is it possible to regard him as a member of this place and give him some salary?"


    "Elder sister, can''t you say that tomorrow? Miss Ben is about to suffocate The blue blue air in the quilt couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. This person is a rare talent, and he doesn''t have to pay or not. First give him tens of thousands to use it. If necessary, let him tell the front desk. Take it at will." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, that''s good." Elder sister Rong nodded, and finally went out. She was angry and angry with Luo Tian. The guy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings wanted to find an excuse to stay, but he didn''t move. He was so anxious to drive himself out. He was so angry that he seemed to be hiding a woman in the room.


    The door finally snapped shut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Oh, my God, I''m suffocated."


    Peirong left, Lan Lan suddenly opened the quilt, gasping, blushing. For the first time, she felt that the air outside was so beautiful, just like being reborn.


    Looking at the girl lying beside her, with her attractive mouth open, a wicked thought suddenly rises in Luotian''s heart.


    Find Luo Tian''s eyes obscene, think of the scene just now, LAN LAN can''t help but be ashamed and angry, even she found her little hand still grabs his leg, can''t help but scream and release her hand.


    "Villain, rascal, dirty, you are not heartless LAN LAN, like a little lion, pours on Luo Tian''s body, grabs and bites, and looks lovely.


    "Shh!" Luo Tian covered the little girl''s mouth, and said with a weak smile: "do you want elder sister Rong to hear? Little fool, if it wasn''t for my wit, I would have worn the state. You should thank me. "


    Lan Lan pulled down Luo Tian''s big hand with both hands, and whispered to Luo Tian and said, "thank you for your size, dirty ghost, disgusting!" Thinking of just that, Lan Lan was ashamed.


    Luo Tian knows what Lan Lan refers to, but he can''t help it. After all, this is the normal reaction of a man, so he chuckled: "you girl, that can''t blame me. You are so beautiful, you have a good figure, and you are sweet. Any man can''t stand it if you lie there like that. This is instinctive reaction and personality has nothing to do with it." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I can''t beat people all the time. I''m so angry." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lan Lan felt a little sweet. He just boasted that he was beautiful and had a good figure. Hey, but on the surface, he still pretended to be angry. After all, it''s too shy. I held him in the swimming pool during the day, and now I''m in a quilt. It seems that it''s a step further. Next time


    Think of here, the small face suddenly red to the ear root, "bah, what do you think, there is another time? Hum


    "Well, sleep." Listen to Lan Lan''s words, can''t help but smile, that is it hit your head, not me hit, if I can control, that still call a man? But Luo Tian doesn''t want to entangle with this girl in this matter, and lies on the bed and closes his eyes directly.


    "You?" Seeing that Luotian is so straightforward and a gentleman, LAN LAN has no idea. She can''t drive Luo Tian under the bed any more. She glares at him fiercely. She pulls the quilt and wraps herself up tightly. She sleeps on the other side. The bed is big enough and the quilt is wide enough. There is a distance of one meter between them.


    After turning off the light, although the room is dark, it is not all dark, but the visibility is lower. Looking at Luotian''s face upward, he even snores evenly, "this guy is like a pig, falling asleep so quickly?"


    LAN LAN, who only showed half of his head, looked at Luo Tian curiously and muttered in his heart.


    After all, it''s a child''s nature. Lan Lan thinks a lot about it in the quilt. Finally, she sleeps heartlessly. She sleeps sweetly. Her bright white leg reaches out of the quilt. Although it is covered with silk quilt, you can still see the exquisite ups and downs of the girl''s figure.


    Luo Tian is miserable. He can''t sleep any more. Looking at this girl''s sweet and lovely appearance, the snow-white under her pajamas, and the deep ravines, I think of the feeling just now


    As soon as he got up the next morning, Luo Tian, with red eyes, woke Lan Lan ahead of time. He was really afraid that elder sister Rong would come again. In that case, he would have to repeat the old technique. Even he didn''t know whether he could stand it. After all, the man in the morning seemed to be very strong in that aspect.


    Lanlan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a pain in his buttocks. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Tian smiling at him, and immediately got up and down. He quickly examined his whole body. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said, "OK, it''s intact. I didn''t touch you at all, OK? Well, it''s morning. Go back to your room, or sister Rong will find you later. "


    LAN LAN, who was about to get angry, felt that Luotian''s words were reasonable. Anyway, it was already dawn, and he was not afraid. So he turned red and spat out his little tongue at Luotian. He made a face and ran out quickly.


    "This stinky girl, I can die if you don''t tempt me!" Seeing Lan Lan''s slim figure under her pink short and thin pajamas, Luo Tian only felt her throat dry as soon as she ran up. She thought that she didn''t do anything yesterday. Is it a wise choice.


    Looking at the time is still early, Luo Tian fell asleep again. After all, she was seduced by this girl last night and didn''t sleep. She was very sleepy.


    During the day, the South Street District seems to be back to normal. When it''s time to go to work, it''s time to sleep. When you open the door to do business, you should open your door to do business.


    Luo Tian has been sleeping until noon to wake up, this kind of daily sleep to wake up naturally life, is really good, Lan Lan did not show up for half a day, until lunch, the girl just came out of her room.


    On the three people''s small meal table, Lan Lan did not dare to face Luo Tian''s smiling eyes. When she thought of what happened last night, she felt incredible. It was just like a dream. She only felt that her face was red and her heart was hot. Elder sister Rong looked at LAN LAN and she was a little strange. "This girl is ill. How could she be so honest today?"Anyway, there was nothing wrong. After last night''s event, the two girls did not dare to go out easily. After dinner, Pei Rong said with a smile: "Lanlan, do you want to go swimming again later? Anyway, I''m free."


    "Cough, cough." LAN LAN is eating porridge, hear Pei Rong''s words suddenly drink choke.


    "Well, it happened that I didn''t learn it last night. I''ll continue to teach her." Luo Tian laughs casually, Lan Lan''s face is red, Pei Rong is also a little uneasy, "small day, or, I, take her to go, you stay to see the shop, in case there is anything, also deal with it."


    This is a refusal. Luo Tian is a bit depressed, but he has to smile and nod his head. He suddenly changes from "incompetence" to "great ability". He is really less satisfied with his eyes.


    "Yes, sister Rong, just the two of us, and no one will take it with you!" Lan Lan''s face turned red and glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh, just the two of us." Pei Rong said with a smile. Luo Tian skimmed and went back to his room after eating.


    Just back in the room, Luo Tian received a phone call, very strange, but Luo Tian still knew who it was, chuckled and then picked it up. However, it was not Zhang Li last night, but a girl named Kai Xiaole, her friend.


    "Hello, what are you up to Luo Tian couldn''t help the corner of his mouth. He was really too big for such a student sister at his age. As for whether he was handsome or not, Luo Tian was not sure, but the clear and pleasant voice made him feel comfortable.


    "Kai Xiaole, what''s up?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Why? Do you know my name? Well, by the way, we introduced it last night. Hehe, it''s like this. We have a classmate party in the evening. Zhang Li, let me ask if you are free. Why don''t you go together


    On the other side of the phone, Kai Xiaole was lying on the sofa, smiling on the phone, while Zhang Li, with her eyes on the other side, was shy and gently tugged at her friend.


    This is her friend Kai Xiaole calling for herself. In the evening, a classmate came back from the capital. They were ready to get together. Kai Xiaole already had a boyfriend, so she wanted Zhang Li to take Luotian with her face.


    "That''s it Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and thinking for a moment: "cough, I don''t know if I''m free at night, or you can play, I won''t go." Luo Tian politely refused, after all, he and the two girls are not familiar, for Zhang Li also only met a few times, is the landlord''s daughter.


    "No, please. Come on. Let''s make friends. Zhang Li missed you very much last night. Cluck." Kai Xiaole made a whine, and then came out her giggle. It should be Zhang Li beating her.


    "That" Luo Tian is still hesitating. After all, there are so many things to do now, and I don''t want to go crazy with such a student sister.


    "It''s settled. At 7:00 p.m., the place is shengshihaoting. I''ll call you back then." With that, there was a snap and it hung up.


    "Hello?" Luo Tian put down the phone and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She thought of Zhang Li. She was quiet and elegant. It seemed that she was also good. Cough, cough


    "Xiaole, what are you doing? We are just a classmate party. Why call him? Besides, we are not familiar with each other." At the moment, Zhang Li complains shyly about Kai Xiaole.


    "Ha, he has lived in your house and is not familiar with him yet?" Kai Xiaole said with a smile, but his small eyes were full of cunning light.


    "What have you lived in my house? It''s renting our basement, OK?" Zhang Li couldn''t help blushing. She thought that she knocked on his door that night. This guy had a bare back, a strong chest, and a strong physique. She couldn''t help but feel some heat in her eyes.


    However, Luo Tian moved away, which made her a little disappointed. However, God had pity on the affectionate person. She met him in Tianfu last night, so she couldn''t help but say hello.


    At this time, in Macheng, Dongchang, there are more than ten people scattered in a dilapidated factory area. These people have cold breath, strong body and fierce eyes. At first, they are cruel roles.


    The head of the group is about 1.9 meters tall. His face is cut with a knife. His hair is very short. His face has a scar. His eyes are very thin, but he has a cold light. He looks like a wolf, which makes people afraid. The breath is stronger than the others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Lone wolf, have you found out everything? Is it really that Shangguan Feiyan The man looked at a man who was not tall, but he was a very strong man. He sat on one side in silence, and seemed to be out of group with other people. He was drinking a bottle of wine in silence, and his face turned red.


    "Wolf king, you can''t be wrong. It''s because of this female five tigers that she was arrested. According to the investigation, it seems that there are three other people, but these three people seem to have good skills and skills, and they are probably from the military." The lone wolf looked at the head of the man slowly said.


    "Well, good, your news, I believe that as long as we can rescue them this time, we will get a lot of commission, and even we will not have to worry about the rest of our lives."


    at the moment, the wolf king took a deep look at the lone wolf and suddenly burst into laughter. What they need to live on the edge of the knife is money.


    "Hum, wolf king, although I am your subordinate, I am not going to take part in this action. Please understand. After the other thing is done, I will give the Shangguan Feiyan to me to deal with. How about that?"


    The lone wolf drank the wine in one breath, threw it out with a bang, hit the wall and smashed it. Then he looked back at the wolf king and said faintly, especially when he mentioned Shangguan Feiyan, there was a trace of anger and desire in his eyes.


    "I know, lone wolf, don''t worry. I know that you and Shangguan Feiyan had a festival. When one of your brothers fell into her hands and was sentenced to prison, you were angry. Of course, there is one more point, that is, you like Shangguan Feiyan and want to possess this woman! Am I right? "


    "Well, just understand! This time the five tigers were caught by this woman. If you want to save the five tigers, you must hold this woman. With the strength of the wolf mercenary, you have not reached the ability to break into the prison to save people. Only by holding this woman and exchanging hostages with the police can we have a chance to win. " The lone wolf white one eye wolf king, some displeased said, he does not want to be exposed to his old base.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, we''d like to inquire about some fart news. The Chinese military and police are not jealous. In those years, I was a wild wolf mercenary. Now the eldest, the second and the third are all dead, and their strength is greatly reduced. All these are the" rewards "of China. If it was not for saving the five tigers, I, the new wolf king, would not like to come to China to deal with them ¡£¡±


    The wolf king''s eyes were fierce, flashing a frightening light, and there was also a trace of fear. The strength of the Chinese military made him afraid. Especially the people in that place, it was a nightmare in his heart. If it was not in Dongchang, such a small city, he would even give up the idea of rescuing the five tigers.


    "Well, wolf king, what are we doing with those useless things at this time? Who are we afraid of? Huaxia is just like this. Come on, prepare to carry out the rescue plan, that is to see how to catch the Shangguan Feiyan. It''s said that the girl is very hot and has excellent shooting skills. We''d better be careful. If our excellent wild wolf mercenary can''t handle a girl from China, won''t those foreign mercenaries laugh their teeth off! "


    A strong man in leather trousers and a black vest is full of explosive strength and long hair. He is holding a dagger in his hand and is slowly picking his nails. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. He is called a jackal. He is a vicious family member. He is fond of sex, wine and Kung Fu. He is second only to the wolf king.


    "Well, the jackal is right. Let''s talk about the plan for tonight." The wolf king looked at the Jackal and then said to the lonely Wolf.


    The lone wolf stood up and came to the window, which said: "Shangguan Feiyan has a younger sister who is going to university in the capital city. She came back from the holiday today. It is said that she is going to pick up the wind for her sister. The place is the Grand Court in the South Street District. How to do it depends on you!"


    "Well, sister flower, I like it. Hey, when we catch her, we''ll have a good play for two days, and then we can change the five tigers." The wolf added bloodthirsty lips and said with a silver smile.


    "The Grand Court of prosperity?" The wolf king whispered to himself and nodded slightly.


    In a noble community called Jiahe in Nanjie District, a girl with long hair is humming a tune to change her clothes.


    The girl is very beautiful, looks very young, less than 20 years old, long very pure and beautiful, if put on the campus, it is the legendary school flower goddess level, look at it will make people think of the curtain, but also sacred and holy.


    I saw her: legs are very slender, melon seed face, two crescent eyebrows is a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, pure and kind, the bridge of the nose is high, ruddy little mouth like rose petals hair light health luster, a body is not very fit, a little loose white pajamas, but can not cover her exquisite figure.


    The girl sitting on the wide bed at the moment is choosing her clothes.


    "Sister, you hate it. It seems that your clothes are not suitable for me. Your chest is too big, cluck..."


    The girl giggled and looked at the other girl who was standing on one side to talk with. The girl was much more mature. She had short hair and a shawl. She was a valiant girl. She was very hot, and her chest was very plump. It was Shangguan Feiyan.


    Shangguan Feiyan is only wearing an ordinary sportswear, but her beautiful face, snow-white skin, and her tall and slightly fleshy figure make people wonder.The girl who picked up the clothes was her sister Shangguan Duoduo. Seeing the few poor clothes of Shangguan Feiyan, she couldn''t help turning her mouth. Moreover, she was not suitable for wearing. Although her figure was excellent, she was still a college student. Compared with her sister, she was still a bit green and immature. Her chest could not be compared with Shanggong Feiyan. They were one number short.


    "You girl, it''s good to have clothes to wear. I have to catch prisoners every day. Where can I take care of these things? Besides, why don''t you bring some decent clothes when you come here?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at this sister''s lovely appearance of picking up three and four. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She picked up a pink dress and threw it to her: "OK, just wear this one. It''s just a party of several students. It''s no big deal. What''s wrong with wearing it!"


    "What? This is the first party of others. Of course, it should be more grand. Originally, I wanted to ask my brother-in-law to buy some clothes, but I didn''t expect you to be so disheartened that you didn''t even have a boyfriend. Alas! Make do with it first Shangguan Duoduo like a small adult, shaking his head, holding the pink even clothes, avoid for its difficult said.


    "What are you talking about, smelly girl?" Shangguan Feiyan face can not help but a red angry curse.


    This sister is very strange. I really can''t do anything about her. I think the little girl was still a little girl. She followed her ass all day. Now she has grown into a big girl in a flash. It seems that her life matters need to be considered.


    Shangguan Duoduo takes off her pajamas elegantly, revealing her sexy cartoon underwear. It''s ridiculous that the girl''s little inner room still has a little panda painted on it.


    A thin but good quality pink dress set up, suddenly the whole person changed more pure and lovely. She has a beautiful face, long black hair and neat back. She wears a pink dress and shows her symmetrical legs. Even Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but praise her sister''s beautiful figure.


    "How''s your sister? It''s OK."


    Shangguan Duoduo showed off two times in front of her sister. She turned her body in a circle, like a pink lotus flower, clucking and happy. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at her sister''s chest, she suddenly approached Shangguan Feiyan: "elder sister, tell me the truth, do you have a boyfriend? How come your breasts are so big? I heard my classmates say that only girls with boyfriends have big breasts. It seems that they are rubbed. Haha


    "Stinky girl, are you looking for a fight? What are you learning? I dare to say that, really! If you dare to talk nonsense, I won''t go at night. " Shangguan Feiyan''s face was feverish. This sister is so shameful that she dare to speak out. I''m not ashamed.


    "Don''t you, my dear sister, are you still wrong? Hey, hey, you have to be a police officer for me Shangguan many naughty spit out a lovely little tongue, holding Shangguan flying swallow sajiao.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. It''s too late. Let''s go." Shangguan Feiyan sighed.


    My sister Shangguan Duoduo has just come from the capital, but she has promised her parents to take good care of the girl. If she doesn''t even eat with her for a meal, it''s hard to say, but Duoduo calls her classmates and makes Shangguan Feiyan hesitant. She didn''t want to go. She is afraid that the girl is not familiar here. She has to put down her one temporarily Some cases. Go with her.


    As night falls, Dongchang South Street ushers in a charming night of wine and light.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Le, have you arrived? OK, we''ll be leaving in a minute. Ha, hey To go out, Shangguan Duoduo received a call from her classmates, it was Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole.


    Shengshihaoting has catering and KTV entertainment. Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole are going to invite their good friend Shangguan Duoduo to have dinner here, and then go to sing and have a good time together! Because it''s not only high-grade, but also a more formal place, not as smoky as nightclubs and bars.


    At the moment, in a small compartment of shengshihaoting, Zhang Li, Kai Xiaole and a boy have arrived.


    That is, they want to invite Shangguan Duoduo to have a meal for her. As students from the capital city, they, as landlords, certainly wanted to do what the landlords wanted, but they could not be too humble. So they chose to stay in the Grand Court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Zhang Li, Kai Xiaoguang and a boy were sitting in the box of the Grand Court, chatting and laughing. The man grew up big and three thick, and his body was very strong. His eyebrows were pretty handsome, but his eyes had not completely faded that childishness.


    He is Kai Xiaole''s boyfriend, named Lin Dong. He is the son of a local building materials boss. He has a small asset.


    At the moment, Lin Dongzheng was accompanying Kai Xiaole and they were talking in a whisper. Zhang Lijiao laughed and joked with them, "Hey, you two treat me as a light bulb. Show your love, don''t you? That''s true. " In the heart some small loss, she can''t help but think of Luo Tian.


    Today, Kai Xiaole called him during the day. I don''t know if he will come. If that flower brings her boyfriend again, he will be lonely and lonely.


    In fact, Zhang Li didn''t have much contact with Luotian. When Luotian lived in the basement, the two met and talked several times, only once. For this big brother and even the guy who can be called uncle, she just had a good feeling, not to mention love.


    After all, although Luotian looks like a human being, he is not handsome enough to make the girl scream.


    "Hee hee, Zhang Li, do you miss your handsome boy, or I will urge you again?" Kaixiaoguang''s body leans against Lin Dong and looks at Zhang Li with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. We''re just, my friend, it''s not appropriate for him to come on such an occasion!" Zhang Li''s face appeared a Tuo red, black glasses, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing shy.


    "Don''t you really need to hurry?" Kai Xiaole approached Zhang Li and looked directly into Zhang Li''s eyes. She asked cunningly. Her eyes were full of banter. "You hate it. If you do this again, I will ignore you!"


    Zhang Li pushed the black rimmed glasses and said coyly. In fact, her eyes are not high, only less than two hundred percent. However, the students said that her eyes made her more quiet, more elegant and more temperament. Therefore, Zhang Li, who had planned to convert her glasses, had to wear them.


    Girls do not love beauty, since a pair of glasses can add points for themselves, why don''t you wear them? Zhang Li has a good figure and is very slim. Today, she was specially dressed up, and her beautiful small figure was fully displayed in a goose yellow one-piece pleated skirt.


    "Xiaole, help me to urge you again, otherwise I will be a man by then, and I will not even have a person to drink with!" Seeing Zhang Li''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Dong smiles confidently. He has a good family background and has a sense of superiority in front of ordinary people.


    "Well, well, it''s hard to please." Kai Xiaole gave Zhang Li a strange look, and then took out her mobile phone to call Luo Tian. Zhang Li wanted to stop, but she didn''t know what to say. Subconsciously.


    She likes Luotian''s mature men. Unlike the Lin Dong in front of her, she always pretends to be mature. In fact, it''s immature. Zhang Li doesn''t like such men, or boys. She likes mature types.


    Tianrong Hotel is safe and sound all day. Luo Tian is relieved. The other party has been defeated. He can''t dare to act rashly in a short time. As for Zhou Fengtian, he has been listed in Luotian''s must kill list. Those who dare to move Peirong and LAN LAN will die!


    Before dinner, Xuanwu, according to Luo Tian''s intention, had called the leader of the kasiya organization. The leader was nikalf. When he heard that the employer employed by his own man was actually dealing with the king of China''s carefree life, he was in a cold sweat and said it was a misunderstanding.


    The king of carefree soldiers is famous internationally, especially among some underground forces. Luo Tian often deals with these people and knows each other''s routines. As long as he is afraid of them once, they will never dare to offend you. After all, these mercenaries who add blood to their swords are not fools. They come out for wealth and no one wants to die.


    Nikalf claimed that this was an absolute misunderstanding. They were willing to refund the employer''s money and would never participate in it again. He asked Xuanwu to apologize to Luotian. He didn''t want to visit Luotian in person one day. To tell the truth, he was in a small country, and the strength of mercenaries was not so good as those powerful mercenaries in the world¡® "Visiting" is not enough for him to kill.


    Therefore, Luo Tian is at leisure now. He has never paid much attention to Zhou Fengtian. He can kill Zhou Fengtian at any time, but the time has not come.


    Luotian, Peirong and LAN LAN are having dinner in a separate VIP room. Lanlan, a girl who knows that Luotian is a normal man, has never dared to buy a little style in front of him. However, Rongjie is still dressed up in elegant clothes and drinks her favorite thin porridge with preserved eggs and meat.


    "Xiaotian, did you find out about the last incident? Did Zhou Fengtian do it? This man is a big owl in Dongchang. It is necessary to solve this matter as soon as possible to prevent him from having a second hand. "


    Pei Rong said with concern that if in the past, Pei Rong would never dare to offend that Zhou Fengtian. This person''s energy is too big to be resisted by her little nightclub elder sister. However, after seeing Luotian''s means, Peirong believes that Luotian will have a way. She is full of confidence in this man.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. Zhou Fengtian is also a person. It''s not terrible. When soldiers come to block him, water comes to bury him. He can''t jump for a few days. Last time, in order to thank him, he also gave him two million yuan. It''s a bit of a loss to think about it. So I''m going to take the money and bring the profit back to him. Hum!"Luo Tian snorted. Last time, Luo Tian and Pei Rong gave Zhou Fengtian two million yuan because of the Southern family''s affairs and for the sake of face in the road. Unexpectedly, this man was not very pleased with himself and instructed Nanjia, Wang damazi and even international mercenaries to deal with him. Luo Tian could not easily let him go.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m not afraid of you!" Pei Rong gives Luo Tian a gentle smile, and a trace of congee liquid appears in the corner of his mouth. Luo Tian is impulsive.


    Lan Lan rolled her eyes, looked at Rong elder sister and Luo Tian two people''s warm voice whispering, directly took himself as the air, some displeasure, took the silver spoon gently knocked on the plate, hummed: "there is nothing to be afraid of, even if you can''t make sure, then you two mix with me, we can still cover the Xie family."


    Luo Tian looks at the girl with a bitter smile and shakes her head. It''s not his style. If Lan Lan knows how much energy she has, she won''t talk big.


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rings. Luo Tian takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Suddenly, a little embarrassment appears on his face. The phone call is actually from Kai Xiaole, which reminds Luo Tian that he has a date in the evening.


    "Well, Yuan Cong, what''s up? There''s trouble in the nightclub? What do you eat? Well, I know. I''ll be there in a moment Luo Tian pretended to call, then hung up and looked at Pei Rong apologetically.


    "What''s the matter, little day? Is there something wrong with the nightclub? Why don''t you get there quickly. " Pei Rong said with some worry.


    "Hum, who has such courage? Is it that Wang damazi''s lesson is not enough? God, I''ll go with you Lan Lan stood up all of a sudden, straightened out that on the high chest, said boldly, in fact, the girl in the hotel choked bad, want to go out XiuXiu wind just.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t really go to the nightclub, but went to an appointment. With this girl, he didn''t fall out. So Luo Tian said very seriously: "Lan Lan, don''t go this time. There will be danger outside. You''re good to accompany sister Rong here. After solving Zhou Fengtian''s problem, I''ll accompany you out to play. Do you know?"


    "Well, if we don''t die, won''t we be able to go out?" Lan Lan said with a bitter face. After all, what happened that night in the "Tianfu" night market still left the girl in fear. When she heard Luo Tian say so, she didn''t insist on it. She just murmured unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, soon." Luo Tian comforts LAN LAN with a smile. When she sees elder sister Rong''s courage, she feels a little embarrassed. After all, she is going out to get a girl. It can''t be said to be a date between friends. Luo Tian comforts herself.


    "Xiaotian, you should come back early and call if you have something to do!" Finally, Rong elder sister said gently, "I know elder sister Rong!" Luo Tian promised to come out of Tianrong Hotel quickly.


    Just out of the hotel, Kai Xiaole called again. Fortunately, Rong Jie and LAN LAN were not around. Otherwise, the two beauties would be doubted.


    "Hello, what happened just now? It''s a mess. What yuan Cong, what night work club?" Kai Xiaole''s voice of doubt and dissatisfaction rang out on the phone.


    "Oh, it must be a string. I''m on my way! I''ll be there in a minute Luo Tian faint smile, hang up the phone, for the invitation of the little beauty, Luo naive can''t bear to refuse, leaning on his small Pentium, take out a cigarette slowly smoking, enjoy the beauty of the night, look down at his dress, can''t help but smile, still wearing a black T-shirt, and the seven cent underpants, wearing shoes, this how to see It''s not like a girl''s festival. It''s too casual.


    It''s just that Luo Tian is not good to go back and change clothes. After all, he told Rong elder sister Xuanwu that he had an urgent matter to find him, and that someone was making trouble in the nightclub. He could not afford to dress himself. Besides, he dressed neatly. It was too fake.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s just some little girls who used to have a meal." Luo Tian comforted himself, threw away the cigarette butts, and then got into the car and drove towards the prosperous court.


    Luotian''s small galloping is not very impressive because of the brilliant urban lighting and constant traffic flow. This kind of car can be seen everywhere in Dongchang. It belongs to some wage earners and even better than this. However, Luotian doesn''t mind. For him, it''s just a means of transportation. Luotian doesn''t lack money. Of course, the premise is to find the rosefinch.


    Thinking of Zhuque, Luo Tian''s face became gloomy. She was the only girl in the dragon soul. She had trained her by herself, but she did not suffer less. As a woman, she could be a member of the dragon soul. No one knew how much hardship she would have to endure to reach that terrible standard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In the dragon soul training, Luo Tian never had a gender difference. She was very cruel to Zhuque, that is, Yao Ziyan. She never treated her as a woman.


    She and those male players are the same treatment, this woman did not know how many times passed out, how much blood, but she was forced to stand up, is a woman Luo Tian very admire, is also one of the most effective cadres.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are not so much Luo Tian''s subordinates as his brothers and sisters. Luotian has a deep affection for them, and they live and die together and have a very deep feeling.


    "I just don''t know where the rosefinch is now, whether it''s life or death!" Luo Tian is very bitter. In the first World War, Zhuque was separated, and now there is no contact. Luotian has no children''s feelings for her, just a deep feeling of comrades in arms. Although he is in Dongchang, he has inquired about her in many ways, but he can''t find any news about her. This makes Luotian very disappointed.


    At the beginning, only Xuanwu was with him. According to Xuanwu, white tiger seemed to be fighting black market boxing abroad. He was unwilling to return to the sad place, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not, and there was no news.


    "Now I don''t know what happened to the elite Academy of the three services, that is, the dragon soul. Without herself and the four leading generals under her command, her strength should be reduced a lot. The cruel woman doesn''t know what she will do to her hard-earned dragon soul. Alas!"


    "Luo Tian''s mind comes up with a woman he doesn''t want to see. This woman is hot and makes men spurt blood, but she is also cruel and ruthless. If not expected, she should replace him after he leaves."


    Luo Tianbian drives, pondering, the ash has been very long, but did not bounce off, but automatically fell on the thigh, so that he regained consciousness. So the car stopped, the original front of the traffic lights.


    Seeing this intersection, Luo Tian can''t help but think of the Shangguan Feiyan.


    It was at this intersection last time that I knew this girl just in order to rescue an old lady who was stuck in rock candy. Unexpectedly, there were two intersections later. When I thought of this girl, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    It can be said that Shangguan Feiyan is good at skill, talent and growth, especially in her figure, face and chest. Thinking of this, Luo Tian''s hand can''t help but shake it gently. Last time I caught it in Tianrong Hotel, it''s soft, big and round, and feels very good. I don''t know if it will affect her action.


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that he was about to arrive at the Grand Court unconsciously. Luo Tian was familiar with this place. At the beginning, Rong elder sister was humiliated by Nan Chunhua''s son of a bitch. In front of the big men, he cleaned up Nan Chunhua severely. At that time, he was full of domineering power and completely recovered Pei Rong''s face.


    After a month, Nanjia has already ceased to exist. In Luotian''s world, Nanjia is just a small wave. Turn it up and fight it down. That''s all.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan has brought her sister Shangguan Duoduo to the flourishing age of Haoting. Seeing these young students, Shangguan Feiyan is a bit uncomfortable. She and these people are not of the same age. It is just like playing with children. If it is not for her sister''s fear of her accident, she would not participate in such pediatric activities.


    In the private room, Zhang Li, Kai Xiaoguang and Shangguan Duoduo are like good friends who have not met for several years. The three girls chirp and are very happy. They are the best friends in school.


    Although Zhang Li is the daughter of the landlord in the basement and is not rich, she can still afford a meal. However, Kai Xiaole did not let Zhang Li spend money, but she took over everything by herself. This is also a bit of a show off for her rich boyfriend Lin Dong.


    The three girls were joking and would bring in Shangguan Feiyan from time to time, boasting that their sisters were more beautiful than the other. They just laughed and sat there slowly drinking tea. If it wasn''t for Zhang Li''s so-called boyfriend, it would be time to serve.


    But Lin Dong is the first time to see Shangguan Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan. He is shocked by the two beauties. Shangguan Duoduo and the other two girls laugh and don''t look at themselves. Shangguan Feiyan sits there alone and seems to be a little lonely, so the boy can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where Shangguan''s elder sister is? My name is Lin Dong. This is my business card. If you need help, please contact me as soon as possible. " Lin Dong comes up to Shangguan Feiyan and laughs at himself. Then he takes out a hot stamping business card from his elegant suit pocket and hands it to him.


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t look at it. She just shook her head lightly. How many handsome young men and the Iron-blooded men in the police force were despised by her. She would not be interested in Lin Dong''s young children. In terms of identity and family status, Lin Dong was not even a root grass in their Shangguan family.


    After all, with the strength of Lin Dong''s family, she can''t rank in Dongchang. At best, she''s a small local tyrant. Shangguan Feiyan is a giant in the capital, which can''t be compared at all. However, this girl has always been very low-key and doesn''t show her true identity. There are only a few veteran police officers in the police force and some senior officials who know her real identity.Lin Dong made a big red face. He took back his business card in embarrassment. The woman in front of him was beautiful and mature and exuded a charm that fascinated him. Even the boy forgot his girlfriend beside him and wanted to continue to approach him. He was teased by Shangguan Duoduo: "Hey, Lin Dong, tell you not to play my sister''s idea. Otherwise, Xiaole will not deal with you It''s going to be ugly, cluck... "


    Su Zhi sister''s temper Shangguan Duoduo, see this boy even know nothing about his sister, can not help half joking said.


    "Ha ha, where, just want to know, to be a friend." Lin Dong some embarrassed said, one side of the Kai Xiaole some unhappy stare at her boyfriend.


    She knew that the boy friend was a little playful, but she came to get close to Shangguan Feiyan. When the old lady hanged herself and thought her life was long, she couldn''t help humming, grabbing Lin Dong''s ear and pulling him back, lying on his ear and whispering: "it''s very easy to know her. As long as you drop the wine bottle on her head, she will take you to a small black room Long talk at night


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Lin Dong is startled. Ma ya, it''s the police. No wonder it''s so cold. Lin Dong shivers. Some of them smile at Shangguan Feiyan and dare not to approach him any more.


    Maybe some people like beautiful policewomen. They want to seduce them with a uniform. But Lin Dong can''t do it. This boy was afraid of the police since he was a child, and he can''t imagine anything.


    "Hello, Zhang Li, why hasn''t your boyfriend come yet? You don''t take Miss Ben seriously. Pick me up. He''s late. We''re so angry to wait for him." See elder sister sitting there some displeasure, Shangguan Duoduo can''t help complaining to Zhang Li, almost ten minutes. Don''t you know that girls'' time is precious?


    "Well, don''t wait for him. He must have something to do. Xiaole, let''s serve the dishes. Duoduo can''t wait." Zhang Li is a little embarrassed. How can I blame Luotian for not coming now and losing face? I tell the truth and he is a friend relationship at most. I have to let others come, but I''m not my boyfriend. How can I blame him.


    Kaixiaoguang also felt that Luotian was too much. Since you promised to come, you should come early and let people wait. If it was not for the lifelong happiness of her good friend Zhang Li, she would not like to make this call. However, when she thought of Luotian''s clear eyes and warm smile, she wanted to forget it. Thinking of Zhang Li''s infatuated appearance, she called and was ready to call again Hit one, and then a voice came.


    "Well, don''t fight. I''m late. I''m sorry, ha ha." Luo Tian appears at the door with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just come here. Please have a seat." Zhang Li was sitting near the door. When she heard Luo Tian''s voice, her excited little heart almost jumped out, and her unhappiness immediately disappeared.


    "Hello, handsome boy, you come too late. You will be fined three drinks. It''s too much for us to wait for you alone." Kai Xiaole saw the arrival of Luotian, and immediately pinched his waist and cried out.


    "Ha ha, good, no problem. I''ll punish myself later."


    Luo Tian looks at several people in the room with a smile. When he looks to his left, he is surprised and almost doesn''t jump up.


    Shangguan Feiyan! It turned out that Shangguan Feiyan, a girl sitting beside her, was looking at herself with her ruddy mouth in surprise. Her eyes were very wonderful and even more incredible. "This boy is still looking for a young girl friend?"


    "Well, fate, I didn''t expect you to be here too!" Luo Tian couldn''t help it. He looked at Shangguan Feiyan with a smile. His eyes inadvertently swept Shangguan Feiyan''s chest. He really wanted to touch it again.


    "Why? Do you know each other? " Shangguan Duoduo opened a pair of beautiful big eyes, curiously looking at Luo Tian, and then looked at her sister. She felt that her sister''s eyes were a little strange, whimsical, to be resentful eyes. What''s going on?


    "Ha ha, yes, I have dealt with each other several times. Is this little sister?" Luo Tian can''t help looking at Shangguan. She is a beautiful girl. She is fresh and refined. She is radiant. Her skin is white. Her arms are slender. Her head is black and her eyes are very soft. It is said that "if the shoulder is cut, the eyes are beautiful."


    All of a sudden, Luotian felt the value of this time, the real value!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Hello, my name is Shangguan Duoduo. Here, this is my sister Shangguan Feiyan. I didn''t expect that you already knew each other." Shangguan said sweetly, the thin red lips opened slightly, revealing two rows of white shellfish teeth, very pure and lively.


    "Hello, my name is Luotian." Luo Tian extended his big hand with a smile.


    "Eh? Hehe Shangguan Duoduo a Leng, small face a red, randomly stretched out a small hand and Luo in a grip, a touch is open.


    She never shook hands with a boy. Of course, the boy in front of her is so mature that she seems to be about the same age as her sister. It''s a bit like a big brother next door. So Shangguan Duoduo dares to shake hands with him. Otherwise, in normal times, the girl will not hold it at all.


    "The girl is beautiful, and her hands are not so smooth. She is so tender and soft. It seems that she is quite fragrant. She doesn''t smell any Rouge powder. She is pure girl''s body fragrance."


    Luo Tian smiles on the surface. In fact, his mind is not pure, but he doesn''t show it at all. After all, this is in front of Shangguan Feiyan. As long as she also shows a trace of indecency, the fierce girl will definitely get angry on the spot.


    Now the face of Guan Feiyan is black. How could she not expect to meet this shameless guy who made her angry and angry. She had seen Luo Tian''s means, and she was not his opponent at all.


    "Elder brother, my name is Lin Dong. I didn''t expect to be so mature. Ha ha, there are twenty-eight." Seeing Luo Tianwang looking at himself, Lin Dong stands up, reaches out his hand and laughs. He can''t imagine that Zhang Li''s boyfriend is so mature and not too handsome. The boy''s sense of superiority rises.


    After all, Lin Dong''s stature is not low, even stronger than Luotian, and he is much stronger than Luotian. Of course, judging from the surface, in fact, it is all virtual meat.


    Luo Tian turned his white eyes in his heart and thought, "brother, are you so old? How about 25 at most? And the virtual age It is true that Luo Tian is more mature than ordinary men. After all, he has gone through too many things. He talked about life and death and talked about many things in the world.


    Looking at Lin Dong''s modest smile, "you can call me Luotian."


    Luo suddenly read a lot of things from the boy''s eyes, but he didn''t mean it. He didn''t care about such a child at all. He just shook his hand politely.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Dong showed his strength intentionally or unintentionally, and that hand was actually strengthening secretly.


    All this, sitting in the middle of Shangguan Feiyan in the eyes, can not help but sneer, this boy really do not know how to die, unexpectedly looking for this bastard to show off, that is not looking for death?


    Sure enough, within a second, Lin Dong''s face began to twist. He felt that Luotian''s hand was like a red tongs. He could not help but sweat all over his body. Fortunately, Luotian''s hand was released in time. Otherwise, the boy''s hand would have to be abandoned.


    "Ha ha, when I''m with you, I suddenly feel a few years younger. OK, are you all here, little beauty? Let''s serve?" Luo Tian carelessly sat there, smiling at Kai Xiaole, as if he had become a leading role, it seems that there is a kind of magic, let people unconsciously obey him.


    "Oh, good. When we''re all here, we''ll serve it right away." Kai Xiaole seems to have come back to God. I don''t know why. In front of this person, I always feel a sense of being tied up.


    Kai Xiaole is like this. Zhang Li is nervous and sweet. She sits there with her head down and her face is red. Shangguan Duoduo is sitting in Luotian for another day. She looks at Luotian curiously. She doesn''t think that Zhang Li has found such a mature big brother''s boyfriend. She seems to be about the same age as her sister. Oh, how do you think and feel that he seems to be talented with her sister A matching look.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan was calm and in a panic. She never thought that this guy would find a girl student to be his girlfriend. Although Zhang Li is a good girl, she still can''t compare with LAN LAN and Rong Jie in that hotel.


    "This son of a bitch, he''s not afraid to eat anything!" Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but despise Luo Tian.


    Soon all the food and drinks were served, and the table was full. The representative of Kai Xiaole, Zhang Li, made a toast. She just welcomed Shangguan Duoduo to come to Dongchang to pick up the wind for her. Then everyone was not polite. They should eat and drink. The two beauties, Kai Xiaole and Shangguan Duoduo, cheered up the atmosphere quickly.


    "Come on, eat!" Luo Tian took a sip of wine and put a chopstick dish for Zhang Li in front of her.


    Thank you Zhang Li said in a low voice. She was so sweet in her heart that she couldn''t help cheering and joking, "ha ha, it''s proper to serve the lady. You can also eat Shangguan beauty." Luo Tian smilingly clip a big chicken leg to Shangguan Feiyan.


    Shangguan Feiyan frowned, "no, I''ll do it myself! Come on, Xiaole, eat it Shangguan Feiyan didn''t give Luo Tian face. He gave the drumstick to Kai Xiaole.


    For Luotian, in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind, he has been marked with the deep brand of a big rascal with a flower heart.


    Kai Xiaole took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian, and even Shangguan Duoduo. She also looked at them curiously. She felt that there must be something between them, but Shangguan Duoduo didn''t understand. Her sister seemed to have no patience with this guy.You should know that Shangguan Feiyan is very vigorous. She is not only a criminal, but also an ordinary man. She is a violent woman.


    Luo Tian laughs and doesn''t care at all. She looks at Shangguan Feiyan. It seems that this girl is still angry with herself. Alas, it''s really difficult to find a girl. It seems that this knowledge needs to be mended.


    "Tiange, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Only two of us are men. We drink white wine, ha ha." At the moment, Lin Dong stood up with a full glass of high-quality liquor with a smile. His attitude seemed respectful and refused.


    "Men?" Luo Tianyi Leng, almost did not laugh out, "a little fart child, also dare to be a man in front of himself, is really beyond his ability." Luo Tian thought to himself, but on the surface he was smiling. Of course, he knew what the boy meant. He had a secret loss just now. He wanted to find it back on the wine.


    Indeed, Lin Dong thinks that men have good face, and they also want to show their magnanimity in front of several beauties to make Luotian look ugly. After all, with his alcohol capacity of nearly a kilo and a half, it is no problem to pour Luotian''s self-confidence.


    "Well, little brother, there are too many. To tell you the truth, I''m allergic to wine, and I''m not good at it. Why don''t we drink it slowly and don''t worry?" Sure enough, Luo Tian saw this full glass of wine, his face appeared "embarrassed".


    "Well, what a man is who can''t drink!" At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan saw the appearance of Luotian, and could not help humming softly. Seeing that Luotian was choking, her heart was very excited. It was Zhang Liquan who said, "Lin Dong, you''re a little too much. He said that he can''t drink any more. I''ll accompany you to drink it!"


    It has to be said that Zhang Li is very good to Luo Tian. At this time, she stood up and took up the glass of wine. Luo Tian stopped her in a hurry and took the wine back. It was as high as 50 degrees of whiteness. One cup was more than three or two. If this one went down, Zhang Li would surely fall to the ground, because Luo Tian could see that Zhang Li could not drink at all It''s for myself. I can''t help but feel a little moved.


    "No matter when, I will never let a woman help me block the wine. This is my principle. Since Lin Dong wants to drink, I will accompany you." Luo Tian said with a smile. Looking at the wine, he frowned, but in his heart he laughed, "the man who drunk me has not yet been born. You can''t add up with five of you."


    It''s true that Luotian has never been drunk, and he doesn''t know how much he can drink. This kind of small occasion is like a child''s family.


    At that time, when the longhun and the team members finished school, luotian had drunk once, and had a fight with his livestock. Those animals usually did not suffer less from Luotian''s torment. After graduation, everyone was happy and wanted to intoxicate their instructors, but what made them stupid was that each of Luotian drank five bowls with them.


    That''s a strong old white dry. After five bowls of wine, even the white tiger, who has always been known as the God of wine, is also staggering. The others are lying on the ground one by one. At that time, the rosefinch was also present. She had secretly spent a few days for Luo and drank nearly 30 bowls of wine.


    Moreover, Luotian looks a little shaky, but his eyes are clear and clear, and there is no sense of intoxication. The rosefinch secretly scolds this Yama drillmaster as a big pervert. He not only has extraordinary skills, but also drinks so much. All the members of the dragon soul took Luotian for granted. Of course, Luotian wanted to make everyone happy at that time.


    The way to lead a soldier is to walk into the heart of the soldier and integrate into the blood of the soldier. Sometimes it can''t be higher than others. That will only make people feel that the distance between the two will be widened. The relationship between the two is just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, which is a major drawback of leading troops.


    Luotian is very familiar with this way, so the animals of the dragon soul admire by Luotian one by one. They are absolutely obedient in business, spitting and nailing. They never dare to neglect in etiquette. However, in private, the relationship is very good. They call each other brothers and sisters, just like a family. Otherwise, Qinglong will not block the bullet for Luotian at the critical moment, and Luotian will not do it for Qinglong Grieved over the pain, she vowed to protect elder sister Rong for the rest of her life.


    "Ha ha, brother Tiange is straightforward. Men don''t drink. When others go, wine is the essence of grain. The more you drink, the younger you will be! Do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    At the moment, Lin Dong laughs. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan also seems to be dissatisfied with Luotian, the boy is even more elated.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s contemplative look at the wine cup, he thought he was afraid and couldn''t help laughing. He even said some words about drinking that he thought was very handsome. He seemed to understand a lot more. However, he didn''t think that Luotian didn''t take it seriously. He just remembered the past.


    "Good, dry!" Luo Tian smiles and drinks the wine. He shakes his body and looks at Shangguan Feiyan. He says, "this bastard can''t drink, but he''s still holding on. I''ll give you three glasses later, so that you can''t find the North! Hey


    Shangguan Feiyan was excited to see Luotian make a fool of himself. She finally saw that this boy had a bad side. If she didn''t make a good use of it, she would not be Shangguan Feiyan. She even wanted to make a mischievous photo of Luotian''s drunkenness as a magic weapon to crack down on this guy later.


    However, Shangguan Duoduo, Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole were worried when they saw the two men fighting for wine. It was obvious that Luotian seemed to lose in momentum and even began to shake his hands.


    "Lin Dong, don''t forget it. It seems that Zhang Li''s boyfriend really can''t drink it."


    Shangguan Duoduo looked at Luotian with some worry. The little girl''s sympathy began to overflow, but it made Luotian feel better. It''s really rare for her to be more beautiful.


    Unlike Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, she is beautiful, but it is not easy to train and dress. She is too wild. "Do you want to take this flower first and then deal with Shangguan Feiyan? Or the two sisters together to play on the bed, that must be Hey. "


    Luo Tian''s idea is somewhat shameless. He only sees the goods holding his head with one hand, which seems to be unable to drink. He has drunk too much since others. In fact, Luotian wants to cover up his shameless idea.


    "Hehe, Duoduo, you think too much about it. Tiange is a member of the society. He hasn''t seen any wine market before. This wine is nothing to him. Is it brother Tian? As the saying goes, it''s a good thing. We didn''t touch glasses just now. Let''s have another four!"


    Lin Dong said that the goods were quite angry. In fact, he knew that Luotian couldn''t drink so much. After all, he couldn''t bear to drink five, which was more than a kilo and a half.


    "Tiange, are you ok?" Zhang Li asked in a low voice of concern. She hated Lin Dong very much. She also blamed Kai Xiaole for not dissuading him.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. To be honest, I''m very happy today." Luo Tian seems to be a bit drunk, lying on Zhang Li''s shoulder and gently said a word, so that the girl''s mind for a while swaying, "it seems that he is gambling right, this person really likes himself." In fact, what Zhang Li didn''t know was that Luo Tian was happy not because of herself, but because of Shangguan Feiyan, a big tough girl, and even Shangguan Duoduo, a pair of sister flowers. Hey. Luo Tian is happy with this. If Zhang Li knows that this is the reason why Luotian is happy, the quiet girl will definitely be unable to bear to turn around and leave here. It''s too hurtful.


    At this time, Lin Dong boldly picked up the bottle and filled it again. He put it in front of Luotian and poured a glass of wine himself, "come on, brother Tian, be happy today, drink it!"


    Lin Dong said in a loud voice, as if to see Luo Tian has fallen on the ground, unconscious appearance.


    "Well, good, good." Luo Tian didn''t refuse. He held out his hand for two times before he caught the glass. It seemed that he was drunk, which caused a sneer in Lin Dong''s heart.


    Luo Tian took up the wine glass and drank it. He shook his body and directly sat on the side of the seat. Instead of leaning towards Zhang Li, he leaned towards Shangguan Feiyan. His big hand pressed on the slender thigh of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, what are you doing? Is it OK or not?" Last time, I was annoyed by Feiyan, but I didn''t want to get angry again.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm, ha ha." In my heart, I feel sorry for the material in my heart. I''m sorry to drink it again? Or in her arms?


    Luo Tian thinks shamelessly, and glances at Shangguan Duoduo. The girl opens her mouth and looks surprised, which makes Luo Tian''s idea a little shameless. If Zhang Li and she are allowed to switch, then he will really be embracing sister flowers, hehe.


    However, Luotian didn''t show it at all on the surface. She apologized or apologized on her face, which made Shangguan Feiyan unable to get angry. After all, this is a wine shop, and people don''t mean to. She can''t make a big fuss. In that case, her younger sister will have no face.


    At the moment, Lin Dong pretended to be calm and looked at Luo Tian with a smile: "little sample, how can you be strong? I can''t drink you to death."


    However, seeing Luo Tian fall over to Shangguan Feiyan''s side, and even his big hands are pressed on his family''s legs, which makes Lin Dong feel a little upset. Just now he and the beautiful police talked to each other, he ran into a soft nail. Now the boy even borrows wine to take advantage of his family''s advantage. It''s good for you to make a fool of you, not to let you take advantage of it.In fact, Lin Dong''s stomach is not good at the moment. After two cups of liquor, his stomach is also rolling. After all, he didn''t eat much and drank only.


    At the moment, Zhang Li really can''t look down. She wants to stand up and turn over with Kai Xiaole. This is not obvious. She can''t do this according to the amount of alcohol. Shangguan Duoduo also has some sympathy for Luo Tian. The little girl blinks and blinks, but she doesn''t say what she wants to say. Because she sees her sister''s stop in the eyes, she has to sit there and watch for herself The reception banquet turned out to be a joint banquet of two men, which seemed to be a one-sided situation.


    "I''ll be rude to you, brother Luo Tian stood up unsteadily, as if he was about to go at any time. At the moment, he picked up the wine bottle, and poured four cups in succession. Two cups were placed in front of Lin Dong, and two cups were given to himself.


    "This?" Lin Dong is a little silly. It seems that this guy is really drunk. It is estimated that he will fall down if he can''t drink two cups. "OK, since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Lin Dong sneers in his heart. With these two cups, there are four cups in total, which are still within the scope of his own tolerance. When he sees Luotian shaking, he will fall down at any time. There are many people who drink alcohol and drink dead people these days.


    Lin Dong shook a little dizzy head, a little sober, natural and unrestrained laugh: "today I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting, real man. You''re the best drink I''ve ever seen. Dry it!" Luo Tian grinned, and his body continued to shake, but he didn''t fall. He stretched out his thumb and looked at the boy as if he were looking at silly. Since this little bastard wants to play, Luotian doesn''t mind having a good time.


    Luo Tian was very straightforward this time. Two glasses of wine were poured into his mouth at the same time. Then he coughed and his palms began to shake on the table. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, he could not help but frown. How could this bastard always shake, but he didn''t fall down? What''s the matter? Can he really drink? But these four cups already have more than a kilo.


    "Yes, this bastard has Kung Fu. He must use his power to resist alcohol. Hum, I''ll give you two more drinks later. I don''t believe you won''t lie down. I can finally breathe today." Shangguan Feiyan heart hate thinking, looking at Luo Tian, but just see Luo Tian looking at his smirk, can not help a stay, cold hum a twist head.


    "God, drink some water." The little girl Zhang Li was a little distressed. She poured some water and handed it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian took a drink and took a look at the girl''s worried and distressed appearance. She rubbed her soft hair and gave her a reassuring smile, which made Zhang Li feel comforted and sweet. Her big hand was so firm and warm that she let her father caress her daughter Illusion, but my father has long been gone


    Now it''s Lin Dong''s turn to be silly. His face can''t help looking ugly. He can''t believe that Luotian has dried both cups in one breath, and continues to shake. It seems that he will fall down at any time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s enough for Lin Dong to drink four cups of white water. After all, it''s more than a kilo, and three or two a kilo. Although he claims to be a kilo and a half, it depends on his state.


    Today, he was rejected by Shangguan Feiyan, and later he was shaken by Luotian. Therefore, he was extremely upset in his heart these two times. To tell the truth, he was totally out of shape because of his gambling.


    People drink depends on their mood. It can be said that Lin Dong is in a bad mood today. Purity is to save face. Now it''s no longer possible. This guy named Luotian is really competitive with himself. Looking at all the beauties at the table, Lin Dong gritted his teeth and looked at Luotian: "ha ha, brother Tian, it''s really good drinking capacity. I''ll accompany you!"


    "Gudong, Gudong, two glasses of wine poured down like cold water." This time, Lin Dong''s stomach is a pain, rolling, dizzy, hot and uncomfortable, almost no one sat on the ground, forced to support himself, threw a smile to his girlfriend Kai Xiaole, indicating that he was OK.


    Then quietly picked up the fruit in the fruit tray on the table, stuffed a few pieces of cold watermelon into his mouth, trying to press down the dirt that would vomit at any time. On the surface, it was calmer than Luotian''s.


    "Waiter, bring another bottle, drink, and drink well, ha ha." Luo Tian was shaking and said to the waiter standing at the door. This time, Lin Dong''s mouth gave him a sharp blow. He didn''t really care about the money, but he really didn''t want to drink any more. He didn''t know who would fall down first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Hey, you guys, don''t just watch us. You drink wine, little girl. But this beautiful policewoman, I think it''s OK to have a glass of white wine."


    Luo Tian is drunk and hazy, but he warmly greets him. He looks at a table and stares at himself. He laughs and burps. Finally, he looks at Shangguan Feiyan and says with a smile that his eyelids droop. He doesn''t see the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan. What he doesn''t know is that Luo naively drinks too much. In fact, this product is looking at other people''s chest.


    "Well, I''m willing to drink liquor, or I can''t. I''ll drink half a cup, and you''ll have one?"


    Shangguan Feiyan sneered, looked at Luotian and said, she can see that Luotian''s drinking capacity is good, but it''s almost the same. When he and Lin Dong finish drinking, if the boy can still stand, then as long as you give him two more cups, it will be impossible. This is the last straw on the camel''s body!


    Shangguan Feiyan is complacent about her cleverness. As long as the boy dares to come down, she is sure to drink. Don''t underestimate Shangguan Feiyan. After all, this girl is from a big family, and she is also a tough criminal police team leader. Her drinking capacity is good. At least, there is no problem with half a kilo of liquor. She can''t guarantee it if she has more.


    If she drinks half a catty, Luo Tian will drink one jin. In addition to the previous one, the total is nearly three jin. Even Shangguan Feiyan is a little impatient. She is really afraid to drink Luotian to death. In that case, she will have trouble.


    "Elder sister, you are too much. He drinks like this. Why do you still drink him?"


    Shangguan Duoduo was a little unhappy. She could not help but say that this sentence made Luo Tian very useful. She looked up at the girl with a smile and said with a smile: "my sister is my sister, pure and lovely, and beautiful, unlike my sister, ha ha, no wonder I haven''t married out. In fact, if..."


    "Do you dare to agree?" Shangguan Feiyan could not help but look annoyed. The bastard even compared his sister with himself, and dared to make fun of himself. Suddenly, he had no pity at last. He vowed to drink the bastard down and die. Hum!


    At this time, the waiter quickly brought the wine and opened it with a bang, "Sir, what else can I do for you?" The service asked now.


    Lin Dong just wanted to say nothing, but he was stopped by Luo Tian. "By the way, little beauty, who is going to treat you today?" Luo Tian turns to ask Zhang Li, Zhang Li''s face is red, and she looks at Lin Dong unconsciously. It is agreed that Lin Dong will take care of everything.


    "Well, why do I do it? It turns out that it''s the same thing. You can drink it. I''ll pay the bill, the money, the little things!" Lin Dong said with a big tongue. His face was full of pride. His hands were holding the table tightly. He was filling the wolf with a big tail.


    "Hehe, that''s good. The brother is the rich one. Why don''t you settle the account first? I''ll wait for a while, I''m afraid it''ll be bad if you drink too much. You see, there are all little beauties here. You''re a big money, and it''s hard to make beauties pay the bills. " Luo Tian said with a smile that his hand slipped and almost didn''t drop the cup.


    Seeing this, Lin Dong is more sure that Luotian has arrived. He sneers and throws out a bundle of money from his pocket. "OK, don''t change it."


    The waiter took it in a hurry, then counted it, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s still two hundred."


    "Well?"


    It was Lin Dong''s turn to be embarrassed and blushed. In fact, his face was already red. He didn''t see it. He remembered that the wine was not cheap, so he took out some pieces from his other pocket and threw them in the past. "That''s enough. I''ll give you the rest as a tip."


    "Thank you, sir." The waiter smiles, picks up money and leaves the room, while Shangguan Feiyan disdains Luotian. Can this boy open a big hotel without money? After all, all the people present can afford a table.


    But after all, it was for her sister to pick up the wind. She was too embarrassed to dig it out, and Luotian didn''t mean to pull it out. Finally, only Lin Dong did it. Luo Tian could see that Lin Dong was short of the last glass of wine, so she gave a hint.


    "Ha ha, wine is the essence of grain. The more you drink it, the younger you will be. You will have a deep feeling. If you touch three, you will not touch five. Little brother, we just drank four times. Come on, have another drink. It''s my brother''s respect. Men can''t lose face in front of women at any time. It''s a joke


    Luo Tian laughs and shakes, pours a big cup full, put in front of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong was really stupid. The boy not only returned his toast, but also pulled out the word of beauty. He was so bitter in his heart that he looked at the wine like poison.


    He didn''t know if Luotian would drink this cup again, but he was absolutely up to the standard. After five cups of wine, it was nearly seven Liang per kilogram.


    He began to see the beautiful lady Shangguan Feiyan talking for himself and drinking with Luotian. He thought that the wine was poured for Shangguan Feiyan. Unexpectedly, the goods were delivered to him again, and he looked at himself dimly.


    "Lin Dong, don''t forget it. If you can''t drink it, you won''t be disgraced. No one will laugh at you. We are just happy together!" Zhang Li said at the moment, this little girl''s eyes even twinkle cunning, is clearly good to Lin Dong, but in fact it is to stimulate him, originally she was not satisfied with the boy.Now "yes, Zhang Li is right. Lin Dong, don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, what should I do under the table?"


    Shangguan Duoduo looks worried. The girl is really concerned about people and is very kind. However, hearing these words, it is not the same thing in Lin Dong''s ears. It seems that the dignity of men has been seriously insulted.


    At the moment, he sneered: "it''s just a glass of wine. It''s hard not to pour me. I have two catties of wine. Come on, do it!"


    Lin Dong was ruthless and had to pour Luotian down. He shook his glass and looked up.


    "Wow." With a sound, he slipped down from the chair and poured his head and face with wine.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Help him up, alas Luo Tian still overestimated the boy''s drinking capacity. Seeing that he had slipped to the ground, he couldn''t help laughing and pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah Dong, come on. Don''t be arrogant. You can''t drink any more." Kai Xiaole helped Lin Dong up in a hurry. At the moment, Lin Dong was in a mess and wiped it with the paper money.


    "You fart, who says I can''t drink? It''s slippery. I didn''t stand up just now. It''s OK. Come on, let''s continue. " Lin Dong was angry in his heart and scolded Kai Xiaole in a cold voice. He was so rude that he unexpectedly made a fool of himself first. In his anger, he poured himself another cup.


    Kai Xiaole was wronged in the heart, and was reprimanded by Lin Dong in public, so that she couldn''t come down. Tears swirled in her eyes, and she looked like a poor Chu.


    "Stinky boy, I wanted to let you go, but it''s this kind of virtue to women. Forget it, I''d better knock you down." Luo Tian thought to himself, so he laughed: "it''s OK. The floor is slippery. You know, when I first came, I almost didn''t fall down. There was a problem with the decoration quality. Come on, let''s drink it."


    Luo Tian first raised his head, dried the wine in the glass, and shook his body, which scared Shangguan Feiyan. I''m afraid that the bastard took the opportunity to eat tofu again and hid. However, Luotian held the table, laughed at her, and even stared at her chest fiercely. From this angle, he didn''t see what Luotian was looking at, but Shangguan Feiyan saw this jerk Egg eyes are very dishonest, angry really want to go up to give him a few punches.


    "Just drink it!" Lin Dong insisted. He took the glass with both hands and poured it down as if he was drinking poison. It was spicy, bitter, and burning like a fire. Suddenly, he felt that the sky was dark and he suffered again. He fell on the table all of a sudden.


    "Hey, don''t sleep. Let''s keep drinking." Luo Tian was intoxicated with laughter, and his eyes flashed clear and bright. He turned to Shangguan Feiyan: "beauty, you really haven''t been married, aren''t you? You''re so beautiful, you have such a big breast. No one wants it! You can''t be sick. Haha. "


    "You?" Shangguan Feiyan can''t stand it. Seeing Luotian''s nonsense, he knows that this guy has really drunk too much.


    "Well, my sister is not ill. She is in good health. She also had experience last morning. It''s just that she has a little pain in her stomach during her menstrual period." Shangguan Xiaoduo clarifies the facts for her sister, but it makes Shangguan Feiyan more angry. She secretly blames her sister for her ignorance of the world and her ignorance of Luotian''s meaning.


    "Oh? It turns out to be the case. It must be caused by kidney function, deficiency of Qi and blood, and endocrine disorders. In fact, if it is. " Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t drink it. If you can''t, I''ll accompany you. According to the agreement, how about half a cup for you?"


    Hearing the boy sitting there whispering to himself, she was a little embarrassed, but she was secretly surprised. She went to the hospital to see him, and the doctor seemed to do the same. However, there was no good way to prescribe a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for herself. She was so bitter that she didn''t get better. Finally, she simply stopped eating.


    If there is no one, the relationship between the two is good. Shangguan Feiyan will definitely ask the boy if he has any way to do it. After all, one of those things is that he has a terrible stomachache, but now they are simply not in harmony with each other. In other words, she is extremely angry with her and will never ask him for advice on this shameful issue. She just wants to pour him down.


    Shangguan Feiyan hasn''t forgotten the agreement just now. She has to eat and hold in this bastard''s hand one after another, so that she can''t get angry. Today''s good opportunity is not to pour him down and take some photos to humiliate him. It''s hard to say that.


    "Ha ha, there are beauties to drink with, can''t drink also want to drink, the man can''t say no, right, hey!" Luo Tian looked at the girl with a smile, moved the chair for a while, and got closer to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Well, I''ll have one first, and you''ll have two."


    In my heart, I was very pleased to drink the wine, but I was very proud of it.


    "God, why don''t I have a drink for you?" Zhang Li timidly looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said.


    "What do you say, little girl? It''s a matter between adults. Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Zhang Li, and the girl is scared to hum. Shangguan Duoduo looks apologetically at Zhang Li''s small hand and her sister. She knows her sister''s temper. In addition to being good to herself and others, it''s very domineering.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan is very elegant, holding up the wine cup, gently reaching to the ruddy mouth. The red mouth opens gently, and the crystal clear liquor flows down the throat. Luo Tian can''t help but feel a rush of mind. The beautiful woman''s drinking posture is also beautiful and sexy, which is much more comfortable than Lin Dong. The liquor, the sexy corners of the mouth The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth gently pulled.


    For elder sister Rong, who is a good brother''s sister, he can''t do it. For LAN LAN, he is too cute and pure. He can''t bear to do it. However, for Shangguan Feiyan, the goods have the idea of destroying her. He can''t pull her to bed, beat her butt hard, and beat her pride.


    Luo Tian is fantasizing, but did not think that the danger is slowly approaching them, and the target is Shangguan Feiyan, the sisters.


    At this moment, it is more than nine o''clock in the evening, and it is the most lively time for people to come and go.


    At the gate of the prosperous court in the bright night, a white business car stopped quietly, and several young men came down from it. Some of them were dressed in ordinary clothes. Some of them were wearing hats and some were wearing sunglasses. However, they were cold and steady. Their eyes flashed with cold light, and some even had bulging behind their waists It''s with the guy.


    As soon as these people came in, they were divided into several groups automatically. There were two people sitting on the sofa in the hall reading newspapers with newspapers. One was waiting for others, the other was wandering around. Another one looked very handsome. He was chatting with the girl at the counter. He didn''t know what to say. The little girl covered her mouth and giggled.


    These two people have a calm breath, and they emit a faint smell of blood. This smell can not be heard by ordinary people. Only those who deal with life and death all the year round can feel it. They are intentionally or unintentionally in the private room near Luotian''s and in the business car at the door, there is a person responsible for receiving them.


    The division of labor is clear, planned and detailed.


    The wild wolf mercenaries began to move. The target was Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo. None of the men in charge of the operation was inferior to the saber toothed tiger of the five tigers invited by Wang damazi. There was an expert in the period of entering the house, similar to the northeast tiger.


    Moreover, at a distance of about 100 meters from the Grand Court, under the shadow of a dark tree, there is a man who is smoking and sneering at these people walking in. He is sitting in a humble van, holding a telescope and staring at it closely. In the car, there is a high-power aiming and blocking rifle.


    In the box at the moment, Shangguan Feiyan had a glass of high liquor, which was also hot and bitter, but it still moved gracefully and turned the empty wine cup to Luotian provocatively.


    "Ha ha, massive, otherwise, you have another drink. How about four drinks in a row?"


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at Shangguan Feiyan with a blush on her face. She says that when a beautiful woman is the most beautiful, it is when she drinks. At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan is like this. She is full of temptation in cold and gorgeous, but she is full of amorous feelings. Unfortunately, she doesn''t wear a uniform. If there is another uniform to tempt, Luotian''s idea is not pure again.


    "Well, are you a man? Do you want to cheat? " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan''s Apricot eyes widened and she was going to get angry. This bastard would say that if she had another drink, he might say another two, and he would have drunk eight. At that time, she would have been drunk.


    "Hey, I''m a man of course. How do you want to verify it?" Luo Tian grinned. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan was on the verge of collapse, he no longer made fun of her, so he took up his glass and drank it.


    Until now, Luotian has drunk six cups, a goblet, a glass of three or three, nearly two kilograms. The goods are still shaking, but they don''t fall. They sway in front of Shangguan flying swallow, just like a tumbler, shaking Shangguan Feiyan dizzy.


    She also underestimated the alcohol, which is a high degree of white wine. Most people can bear it when she takes a sip. Although she has half a kilogram of alcohol, she can''t bear to drink so much at once. In addition, she was dry and thirsty in Luo weather just now. She drank a lot of water and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    "Well, if you pour it on, I''ll go to the bathroom first. This bastard spilled all the wine on me just now." Shangguan Feiyan looked down at Lin Dong who was lying on the table and took him as a shield.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you!" Shangguan Duoduo loves her sister, so she quickly stands up and stares at Luotian. The little girl''s mouth is light, her eyebrows are chapped, and she runs out like a pink lily."Hello, do you want me to accompany you, ha ha..." Zhang Li and I would like to have a small cup of laughter for two and a half days


    "Well, I don''t drink it." Kai Xiaole curls her mouth and makes Lin Dong drunk. Do you want to drink her.


    "God, why don''t we go back? You''re almost done drinking." Zhang Li didn''t expect Luo Tian to drink so much. She had a bad impression on him. She didn''t like men who drank too much. At that time, her father had a car accident because of drinking, so


    "It''s still early. It''s OK to drink another bottle. By the way, where do you live? Or I''ll be drunk. Let''s just open a hotel, OK?" Luo tianse squints at Zhang Li, full of wine gas.


    "Xiaole, let''s go!" Zhang Li was a little angry. This warm and sunny man did not expect that drinking wine was such a virtue. She was very disappointed and angry, so she took Kai Xiaole and helped that Lin Dong to leave directly.


    When there was only one person left in the private room, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became bright and incomparable. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head.


    For Zhang Li, a girl, she is very pure, and her family conditions are not very good. Although her mother opens a basement, she doesn''t earn much money. She has a strong idea of looking for her daughter Chengfeng. She really doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Moreover, she and herself are not the same person at all, there is no common language, so he had to let her down in this way, otherwise, she would really sink into it.


    He can help her in difficulties, but it''s not suitable to be her own woman.


    "Sister, are you ok? Why are you angry with that man? Really." See Shangguan flying swallow in the bathroom unexpectedly vomit, gas Shangguan flower stomp small feet, not from Jue small mouth said.


    "All right, sister. It''s just a glass of wine. It''s a bit fierce." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was slightly red, and she simply washed it in front of the washing table. She took a look at her red face in the mirror and threw her elegant short hair.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s see if that bastard has fallen. Besides, this bastard is not a good thing. You should pay attention to it later, OK?" Out of the bathroom door, Shangguan Feiyan warned her sister.


    "Elder sister, is there something between you? I don''t think that big brother named Luotian is bad. He seems to like you very much." Shangguan Duoduo opened a pair of beautiful eyes, teasingly looked at her sister and said.


    "Well, you know what, this man is a big rascal, a big asshole, he likes to see beautiful women." After listening to her sister''s words, Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and he snorted coldly, "does he like me? Are you kidding? If all the men in the world are dead, they will not marry him. "


    "Oh." After hearing this, Duoduo seemed to understand. Her eyes blinked and blinked, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. Anyway, she knew that Luotian''s elder brother must have had some unpleasant things with her sister. Moreover, her sister might have suffered a loss. Otherwise, she would not be so embarrassed.


    The two sisters came out of the bathroom and went to the box. About 20 meters away from the box, Shangguan Feiyan just took two steps and suddenly stopped.


    Kill the machine!


    She suddenly felt a strong sense of killing.


    It can''t be wrong. There is a man walking in front of him, seemingly casual, but his pace and frequency keep a very special rhythm. His body is very tall. His indifference and bloodthirsty in his eyes even make Shangguan Feiyan fight a cold war.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Shangguan Feiyan was shocked and shook his dizzy head. Seeing that this man turned his eyes carelessly, Shangguan Feiyan made sure that the target of the other party was himself, five steps, three steps, two steps, a little closer.


    "Go Shangguan Feiyan drank lightly and took her sister back. However, after two steps, a man passed by. He was not tall, but extremely strong. His eyes were like wolves, staring at himself, which made his scalp numb.


    "Get in!" Shangguan Feiyan was shocked. She had never met such an opponent. The strength of the two men was beyond her imagination. She even felt the northeast tiger in Tianrong Hotel last time. So Shangguan Feiyan pushed her sister into the bathroom: "no matter what happened, don''t come out." Then he slammed the door.


    At this time, the other side has begun to move, very fast toward their own, the pressure of terror.


    "Looking for death!"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s silver teeth bite, face a cold, one foot on the ground severely stomp, the body soared up, a leg knee severely hit the head of this person.


    This is Shangguan Feiyan''s killing move. She knows that the general moves don''t work at all. The opponent''s strength is too strong. She has no confidence in one, let alone two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Facing the sudden killing, the official Feiyan pushed her sister into the bathroom without hesitation. At the same time, there was a fierce move. It was killing. The other party was too strong. She was not sure, and she had to fight.


    "Sure enough, there are two spots, but not yet!"


    The man who was in front of the upper official flying swallow was the Jackal. He was good in color. He was second only to the leader wolf king. When he saw the officer flying swallow suddenly launched a fierce move, he suddenly set his face and sneered, his head slightly slanted, and then he hit the upper official flying swallow in the air. Once hit, the weak female body of the upper official Feiyan was strong You will be seriously injured and lose the resistance.


    A good official Feiyan, this girl''s Kung Fu reaction ability is really good, in the air, under the air, another leg directly kicked the fist, bang a two collision, the upper official Feiyan a back flip to ground, body stagger back, hit the wall, issued a dull hum, this person''s strength is extraordinary, she felt half of her legs numb.


    But before she reacted, the hungry wolf moved behind, swept it to the upper official swallow, and the Jackal threw his wrist, added a bloody corner of his mouth, and then he blew it again to the upper official swallow.


    Two masters under the attack, the upper official Feiyan no longer has the ability to return hand, a roll over the back of the hungry wolf whip leg, but not waiting for her to stand up, but by the jackal in front of the fierce hit the abdomen, only feel the internal organs are broken, painful cold sweat DC, straight up to the waist.


    At this moment, Luo Tian sits on the chair in the box, and at the same time, he puts his legs up on the table, and smokes comfortably. His eyes are very clear and there is no intoxication at all. He is imagining the sisters'' flowers, such as the upper official flying swallow, and suddenly heard a slight impact.


    Although the hotel store is quite disorderly and people come and go, but Luo Tian still hears that the sound is a bit wrong. It is a kind of loud force hitting the wall, and Luo Tian didn''t care at first.


    Just the next second, Luo Tian felt the wrong force, whizzed out of the room, and saw that the upper official swallow, not far away from the front, had fallen to the ground, and it seemed that he had been cut in the neck. A quick drink, rushed over.


    "Go!" The Jackal cut a knife in one hand and fainted the upper official flying swallow, and was ready to kick open the doorknob of the bathroom. The officer also grabbed it out, and saw Luo Tian rush over, and his eyes shrunk violently.


    The years of life and death, which made his senses extremely sensitive, felt that the young people who rushed in contained the powerful energy. The angry eyes made him feel shocked and shocked. He saw him through the life and death, and was still frightened by the terrible eyes of lotian.


    This man is invincible!


    With the strength of the jackal in the early stage of the state, his body was trembling. The prestige made him have a fear from the deep soul. So he rushed out with a quick drink and carried the official flying swallow regardless of the customer''s fear.


    "Find death!"


    Luo naively angry, killing the sky.


    The superior flying swallow is a determined woman. It is clear that someone dare to hijack her. But she doesn''t understand how the superior official Feiyan offends such a powerful person. The guy who deals with the upper official flying swallow is even worse than the northeast tiger. Moreover, the other side''s eyes are cruel, bloodthirsty, indifferent and ruthless.


    Only one person has this kind of eyes, that is, mercenary. This is the eyes that come from the survival of the fierce confrontation between life and death, ignoring life and life and death.


    I thought about it in a moment.


    Luo Tian is like a dragon, step by step, and looks like a ghost. At this moment, Luo Tian finally shows his frightening strength, eyes like electricity, and his hand is like wind!


    "Stop him." The Jackal jumped in a big way. The man was more fierce than he thought. The air of surprise made him cold. Now, he ran out of the sky with the swallow on his shoulder. Luo Tian had already chased up, so he shouted to the hungry wolf frantically.


    "Damn it! How can there be such a master. " Hungry wolf is also very surprised, but these people are the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. Although Luo Tian is strong, he is still frightened, but he still risks to meet him. The fierce light in his eyes flashes. A dagger in his hand shoots at Luotian from a strange angle, and at the same time, a black and bright pistol appears in his hand.


    "Cz85b9mm pistol?" Luo Tian glanced at the pistol and saw the model of the pistol, and a series of data appeared in his mind.


    "Cz85b9mm pistol, which was finalized and produced by Czech Republic in the 1980s, is called the best pistol with the best comprehensive performance in the 20th century. It has not only the reliability and durability of Soviet weapons, convenient operation, but also beautiful appearance, and also has high precision. Later, it was rated as the best military pistol in the 20th century. In the M Gulf War, because of the frequent accidents of m-army Beretta M9 pistol, some soldiers voluntarily paid for cz85b pistols. When they arrested lalam, cz85b pistols were still in the camera. However, with the development of technology, the guns were gradually eliminated. However, the most popular weapons were employed in the surrounding areas of some small countries in Southeast Asia. "


    In a moment, Luo Tian thought so much, and understood the origin of each other''s identity. But he didn''t know why these people suddenly appeared in Dongchang to deal with the criminal police officer Feiyan, which seems that the girl usually causes trouble.Luo Tian sighed in his heart, but he was more and more dissatisfied with the dragon soul. What the boys did all day and night, and how these mercenaries from abroad mixed up in China were totally unaware.


    I think that when I led the animals, don''t say that the mercenaries of the realm came in, and they also took people to chase them. I don''t know how many such organizations have been destroyed. When it comes to China, it is mentioned that the mysterious dragon soul has no one to fear, and can''t hide too long to sneak into China.


    Thinking in mind, Luo Tian''s hand is not at all stopped, the dagger of his opponent is like lightning, but in Luotian''s eyes it is very slow. When he sees Luo Tian''s big hand grasping and turning his body, the dagger is like living, and he goes out.


    If someone sees this scene, it will be surprised. Because Luo Tian is about an inch away from the dagger just now. It is completely controlled by the Qi in his body to control the dagger and flies back. Because Luotian sees the green light on the dagger, and it is poisoned on it.


    Qi control, one of the signs of the realm of entering the holy, can only reach the realm of entering the holy, the real power in the body can be transmitted through the body. However, the luotian has not reached the peak of the holy religion, but in the medium stage, only to deal with such a small Luo, enough! After all, the strength of each other is just the primary state of entering the room.


    "Ah!" The hungry wolf never thought that lotian was so fast that his index finger had pulled the trigger. The grin on his face suddenly solidified, and then a sharp pain and itch came from his hand.


    Look down, suddenly surprised outside the sky, that gun hand unexpectedly completely fell on the ground, his wrist bald, and that kind of poison spread in a moment, quickly changed the black purple, along the blood flow back to the heart, only came to have a low roar, then pooped on the ground, open a pair of reluctant eyes, motionless.


    The story is long, but it is so two seconds. When Luotian kills the hungry wolf, the Jackal has already run to the hall door. Luo Tian is in a hurry. At this time, he hears the crying sound from the bathroom door.


    "Do you do it, Dorothy?" Luo Tian kicked open the door of the bathroom, and saw the top official duo hiding in it, his face white, his body shaking, saw Luo Tian rushed in suddenly, and screamed suddenly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m saving you. Follow me!" Luo Tian said that, holding up the girl, he rushed out. It took two seconds to delay. However, lotian could not leave the top official duo here. In case of any more gangsters, the girl must be poisoned. Both sisters, he could not leave any of them.


    At this moment, the hotel is in a mess, one by one panic and lost touch. Just now, the Jackal ran into many people, and by the way, he harvested the life of a hotel security guard and rushed directly towards the business car at the door.


    "Things have changed. Go!"


    The Jackal greeted the companion in the hall, and several people rushed out frantically. He has been yelled by hungry wolf. The hall is relatively weak, and he goes up and dies. So he doesn''t have to say anything, and he can''t stop and dare not to go to heaven. He immediately followed the Jackal and came out.


    "Drive! Come on! "


    Jackal put the upper official into the car, and at the same time, he got in, and drank quickly. His face was terrified. It seemed like a ghost. He surprised another wolf waiting in the business car as a response.


    As for the strength of jackals, he knows that wolf king, the second only one, is frightened into this appearance. It must be something frightening. At present, he started the car, and the gas pedal to the end. The car swished out.


    "Mixed things!" Luo Tian rushed out with the official flowers flying out, but later, the business car fled, and Luo Tian was trying to get into his car.


    At this time, lotian suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, which had never been wrong in his military career for many years. It was a strong sixth sense, which had saved him many times.


    "Blockbuster!"


    Luo Tian felt the source of this crisis in a moment, and rolled to the ground with flowers in his arms.


    "Bang!"


    A slight gunshot, rang up, just standing in Luotian, the hard cement ground was hit by a bullet mud fly.


    "M83a1 anti equipment sniper rifle?" Lotian was surprised. This gun is a heavy long-distance anti-attack rifle developed by m-state barrech company. It has been used by various military and mercenaries in the world. It has a great killing power and is good at long-distance sniping. It weighs 6.8kg and is 1300 mm long. It has an effective range of 1609 meters when launching 0.338 inch bullet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "It''s a mercenary again. Did CASIA not listen to his orders and send someone to assassinate him? If you want to deal with the two sisters, you should not deal with them


    Luo Tian was holding Shangguan Duoduo and lying behind the wheel of a car. His mind turned. He looked at Shangguan Duoduo who was frightened in his arms. He patted her on the shoulder: "don''t move here!"


    Luo Tian said that, and then ran out from another angle.


    From the bullets fired by the other party just now, Luo Tian can judge the direction, angle and distance of the other party at the first time. With the help of the cover of the night and various vehicles, Luo Tian made a quick attack on the other side.


    "Damn it, dead corner, who is this man?"


    A hundred meters away in the van, the wolf mercenary, another wolf, holding a sniper rifle, can not help but curse, look surprised, without saying a word, throw the gun into the car, bread quickly away.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and he didn''t dare to fire a second shot. He knew that he could not kill this person if he fired again. The other party didn''t kill this person without any preparation. Now he found that the fierce attack made him more uncertain. If he delayed a few seconds, he would never be able to leave.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Tian scolded and quickly returned home. Seeing Shangguan Duoduo hiding there, she was frightened and frightened. She picked her up and drilled into her own small galloping car.


    "Duoduo, sit down and fasten your seat belt." Luo Tian holds Shangguan Duoduo into his own small Pentium, and puts her in the co pilot''s position, regardless of feeling that the girl''s soft body and the girl''s body fragrance that men are addicted to, her face is extremely cold, and she starts the car skillfully while speaking.


    Shangguan Duoduo was scared. She just came back to her senses. Just now Luotian was holding her in the hotel. She felt like flying. She was scared. Looking at Luotian''s indifferent eyes, she was not clear, but she was sending cold light. There was a trace of drunkenness, which made Duoduo wonder: "the original Luotian elder brother is not drunk at all. What a big drink!"


    However, hearing Luo Tian''s words and thinking of her sister who was in danger, the girl realized that it was not the time to study this. Thinking of her sister''s safety, she couldn''t help crying, "brother Luotian, you must save my sister. I beg you."


    "Don''t worry, girl. She won''t have an accident, absolutely not!"


    Luo Tian firmly said, his eyes flashed a firm cold light, small Pentium was racing by him, it was no less than the speed of the sports car, for the car skills, Luotian can be said to be better than the average driver, looking at the business car in front of almost no shadow to chase the past.


    Starting from the direction of heyday Haoting, there are only two roads to the business car. One is the road to zhoufengtian summer resort, and the other is to Linshi Macheng. He believes that this action should not be written by Zhou Fengtian.


    "Yuan Cong, go back to the hotel, protect elder sister Rong, and greet Fahai."


    On the way, Luo Tian made a phone call to Shao Yuancong (Xuanwu) of the nightclub.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Shao Yuancong was shocked. His whole body suddenly tensed up and jumped out. Luo Tian seldom spoke in such a tone. He knew something was wrong.


    "Well, don''t worry about a little thing. I''ll fix it myself. You''re mainly going to protect sister Rong and LAN LAN." Luo Tiandao, hand is not slow, one hand hit the steering wheel crazy forward, turned into the road leading to Macheng.


    "Yes, brother, be careful and call me at any time." Shao Yuancong was so excited that he wanted to follow Luo Tian, but he was worried about elder sister Rong. Without saying a word, he ran out of the nightclub and jumped into the car to go to Tianrong Hotel.


    After all, Luo Tian didn''t know whether these people might attack Rong Jie. If the soldiers were divided into two ways, Luo Tiantian was afraid that Fahai could not cope with it. After all, the other side had guns, and it was the kind of ruthless foreign mercenary. Even the Shangguan Feiyan could have an accident. Rong Jie and Lan Lan Lan could never have an accident.


    "Damn it, who is this? Is this galloping?"


    In the middle of the night, Luotian looks dignified and drives madly. His speed is extremely fast. He looks at those rich second generation who come out to race late at night. Some guys are unconvinced. They drive BMW, Honda, Audi and so on. They just stop after ten kilometers, because they are all given by Luotian It''s gone.


    "Damn it, talent!" These rich second-generation people are so stupid that they can''t help stamping their feet and swearing. Compared with other people''s driving skills, their proud driving skills are just scum.


    In the business car ahead, Shangguan Feiyan was still in a daze, and was tied with a rope and left dead on the back seat. A mercenary, with a gun in his hand, looked at the Shangguan Feiyan lying there with a greedy look in his eyes. It was the wolf who escaped from Luotian''s hand.


    If he thinks of the beautiful woman in dongyanchang''s car, he doesn''t want to be so beautiful.However, Luotian put too much pressure on them and didn''t fight with Luotian at all. He knew that the strength of this man was incredible. If Luotian could catch up with him, it means that the hungry wolf should be hanged.


    "It''s damned. Where is such a big man coming from? Coyote, drive faster and get rid of him for me. Damn, what happened to that gray wolf and his fuckin ''sniper? Let him follow." The Jackal took his eyes from the chest of Shangguan Feiyan and swore angrily.


    "This man''s driving skills are marvelous. We can''t let him catch up with him, kill him and leave his tail. Don''t say save the five tigers. I''m afraid we''ll fall into it at that time." Driving is a member of the wolf called gray wolf, the man said solemnly, seeing that the galloping is getting closer and closer, only less than 200 meters.


    Hearing the fierce nod, the Jackal was about to make a move. At this time, the ear pulse in his ear rang, "jackal, don''t worry. I arranged a sniper in front of him. Now the wolf is behind him. Your car only needs to drive over the small bridge in front of him."


    It was the wolf king''s voice. It should be the wolf who reported the situation to him.


    "OK, I understand." The Jackal was very attentive to the question and answer, and then urged the wolf to drive quickly.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that hijacking a woman can cause such a big trouble. Who the hell is this son of a bitch? Look at you, it seems that the strength of the other side is still above you. "


    The wolf added a corner of his mouth, and took a look at the wolf''s frightened eyes in the rearview mirror. His hands were not busy and his feet were not disordered. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    "You fart, your strength is stronger than me. Are you kidding? If you are not afraid of destroying the plan to rescue the five tigers, I will destroy him on the spot." Hearing the wolf''s words, the Jackal braved his head and said in a cold voice.


    The corner of the wolf''s mouth curled up a disgusting curve. Instead of refuting the Jackal''s words, he focused on driving. The man''s driving skills were good, and the business car was crazy, but the Pentium behind him was biting.


    The Jackal sat in the car with some anxiety and uneasiness. His eyes looked back. His hand holding the gun was trembling. The galloping speed behind him was very fast, just like a bullet in the night. He was just facing him. Luotian''s powerful momentum and indifferent eyes left a deep impression on him.


    "Damn it, in order to catch this woman, I even provoked such a person. I just opened meat first."


    The Jackal looked at Shangguan Feiyan, who was exquisite and elegant. He was brave and evil. It was a waste for such a beautiful woman not to play. He knew that if he took this woman to the wolf king, he would not be the first to play. Although his strength was second only to wolf king, he also knew that this was second only to wolf king.


    "Hum, jackal, you are more and more brave. In order to catch this woman, the hungry wolves are all dead. We are to save the five tigers. Don''t be impatient. I think we should wait for the wolf king''s command." The gray wolf driving saw the Jackal''s big hand reaching out to Shangguan Feiyan, and his eyes showed obscene eyes. He couldn''t help but give a warning.


    "Of course I know. I don''t have to talk about it. I just want to see if her rope is loose. What are you nervous about? Drive your car


    Disturbed by the gray wolf, the Jackal was a little annoyed, but think about it, this is not the time to play with women, so he had to wave his hand, hold the gun in the handshake, and watch the movement behind the car with vigilance.


    In front of me is Macheng, which is the boundary of Macheng after passing the small bridge not far ahead. The night is dark, and there are a lot of vehicles passing by. The lights are flashing. Luotian is skillfully driving and running. His face is very dignified. Shangguan Duoduo in the co driver''s position is pale and tense. His hands tightly grasp the handrail on the roof and shake his body Go, this speed, she''s scared to death.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be OK." Luo Tian took a look at Shangguan Duoduo and said with a smile. He even held out his hand and patted her thigh. Luotian didn''t want to eat this little girl''s tofu, but saw that she was really scared and just comforted her.


    "Brother Luotian, you can drive. I''m not afraid. As long as I can save my sister, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Shangguan Duoduo is comforted by Luotian, but her face is still very nervous, but her mood is obviously better. Thinking of the tragic situation of the hungry wolf who died in the corridor of the box just now, Shangguan Duoduo is not afraid of it. It is false.


    As for her sister''s Kung Fu, she also knows that she is very powerful, but she is not her opponent at all. She was even arrested. If she had not pushed herself into the bathroom in a hurry, she would have been arrested.


    Feeling the girl''s resolute tone, Luo Tian couldn''t help looking at her more, not to mention, the girl was a bit like Shangguan flying swallow at the critical time, but it was gentler than Shangguan''s flying swallow. Her small stature was very good, and the fresh girl''s body fragrance made Luo Tian''s heart ripple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "What do you think?" Luotian could not help but scold in his heart. Under such circumstances, he had some shameless ideas, and made his old face red.


    "Girl, hold on


    Luotian suddenly a light drink, the car suddenly rushed out, and then an instant to a beautiful drift. Those vehicles in the rear were scared. At this speed, they turned around in an emergency. It was really killing them.


    "Ah Shangguan Duoduo can''t help but scream. Her hands can''t be grasped any more. She falls into Luotian''s arms and dances wildly. She can''t get up for a while. Fortunately, Luotian is in an emergency right direction. Otherwise, the girl must be thrown out.


    Under the high beam of snow lamp, Luotian rushed towards the van behind.


    "Damn it! Found me? "


    In the back of the van is the sniper who used a gun to block Luotian at the gate of shengshihaoting, that is, the coyote. He was startled by Luotian, and even surrounded him from behind. He was about to blow up Luotian''s tire with the powerful barrage gun. Suddenly, he was illuminated by the light in front of him, and he was in a hurry.


    The screeching brakes of all kinds of vehicles kept screeching, people clamouring and shouting and scolding. Luotian, however, was like a swimming fish, scurrying along a slight curve in the shape of a snake, and hit the van head-on.


    "Girl, don''t move, oh."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort. Driving with one hand, he pulled out a spear in the other hand and added his lips. He was ready to meet the challenge even if it came. However, Shangguan Duoduo was lying on his lap and grabbing at random. Finally, he grasped the magic weapon of his life.


    The body is fixed, but Luotian is uncomfortable, painful ah, the girl may not know what it is, just feel that thing can fix her body, just like holding on to a life-saving straw.


    The pain Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, one hand to her slender neck, the girl suddenly fainted, otherwise, she caught, luotian had no way to do things, too painful, if it was gentle, so gently grasp and grasp is OK, this kind of death like revenge, Luotian can''t stand.


    "Hoo At last, I got rid of it. "


    The gray wolf drove with a sigh of relief. Seeing that the car behind turned around, he didn''t care about the life and death of the coyote. The car accelerated into Macheng.


    Macheng, abandoned factory area, wolf king looks very cold, room, bright lights.


    Shangguan Feiyan was tied to the chair, and did not wake up. She looked very embarrassed and attractive. The wolf, jackal, and lone wolf were standing there, and their faces were very ugly. They could feel the fierce breath from the wolf king. Although Shangguan Feiyan was kidnapped this time, the price was too high, and the hungry wolf had already known Death, the wolf does not know.


    "Lone wolf, is this the information you provided? Who killed the wolf in the end


    The wolf king turned around. The scar under the light was twisted and looked terrible. He was staring at the lone wolf, the old driver of the city criminal police detachment, Feng Guonan.


    Feng Guonan''s heart thumped. Seeing the wolf king''s eyes, he knew that the man had killed. Now he did not have the lonely and arrogant appearance. He stood up and said with a wry smile: "wolf king, do you doubt my intelligence? As far as I know, Shangguan Feiyan and her sister attended a classmate''s banquet. As for the people who went to, I also knew that they were only some students. However, I don''t know who the person suddenly appeared. He could kill the hungry wolf directly. This person is not simple. You have contacted with that wolf. How do you feel about his strength? "


    "Of course, this man is not simple, but I didn''t fight him at that time, but the strength should not be weak, and the hand is extremely cruel. If it is not blocked by the hungry wolf, don''t say that I can get this woman, even I may be able to drive it in. It''s terrible!"


    In front of the wolf king, the Jackal greedily looked at the Shangguan Feiyan who was sitting there. At the same time, he said this.


    The wolf king looked at the Jackal and the lone wolf. He was angry in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he came to this small Dongchang, he even hurt two generals in succession. If he had known, he would not have come here to save five tigers.


    But now the strength of the wolf mercenary has been greatly reduced. He urgently needs to expand the scale. The strength of the five tigers is good, which is really a great help. He took the risk to rescue him. Unexpectedly, he caught a Shangguan flying swallow and lost two people. This is what he didn''t expect.


    At the moment, the Shangguan flying swallow slowly woke up, shook a little dizzy head, hard to raise his head, into the eye is the old room, the top of the white light emitting a pale light, in front of a few people gradually clear, a powerful momentum, up fierce hate incomparable, can not help but let her be surprised.


    She only remembered that she was in the box, had a drink with Luotian''s bastard, and then went to the bathroom with her sister. When she came back, she met those two people with high Kung Fu.


    "Why? There seems to be another one? " Shangguan Feiyan saw the jackal, but did not see the hungry wolf, but she did not know that the hungry wolf had been killed by Luotian, but when Shangguan Feiyan saw the last person, her eyes suddenly widened."Old Feng? Feng Guonan? Can''t believe it''s you? "


    Shangguan Feiyan clenched her teeth. She understood everything. Unexpectedly, the old Feng bought herself. Thinking of what she said to him last night, only this person knew that she had gone to the Grand Court to meet her sister.


    "Shangguan, it''s me. Don''t blame me if you come to this stage today. If you want to blame, you have to blame yourself." The lone wolf is Feng Guonan. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s angry eyes, his eyes are dodging. Finally, he meets him, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she said with a grim smile: "I have been in the criminal police detachment for so many years, but I was robbed by your arrival. Is it because you have background? What''s more, you didn''t mean it. You arrested my relative and made him go to jail. On the surface, I had to pretend to be righteous. I''ve had enough of being called around like a dog. " Feng Guonan glared at a pair of blood red eyes and roared at Shangguan Feiyan. At the moment, this dignified villain finally showed his ferocious face.


    When he came to Shangguan Feiyan, he squatted down and looked at her with a grim smile and said, "so, I''m thinking that one day, I will ask all these things back. Aren''t you with a big background? Isn''t it arrogant? I will let you become the most humble woman, trample on your dignity, what proud policewoman flower, I will make you become the most unrestrained police flower, ha ha ha... "


    Feng Guonan, a lone wolf, looked at Shangguan Feiyan, and her eyes flashed with that obscene and greedy eyes. She said extremely insidious. She heard Shangguan Feiyan''s whole body was cold and her scalp was numb. She almost fell into the ice hole. Until today, she can see the true face of this honest and honest middle-aged Xing police officer, which is insidious, vicious and indecent.


    "Feng Guonan, you die for me!" Shangguan Feiyan said that she was about to stand up. It was the first time that someone said such vicious words in front of her, which made her very angry. However, she stumbled and almost didn''t fall down, but she didn''t stand up. Only then did she find that she was tied to a chair, and her chest was so tight that she felt extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Don''t struggle. Since you know what I am, do you think I will live to let you go back? I''ll buy you into the darkest kiln in foreign countries when you''re finished. Imagine that the magnificent Chinese police flower is doing such dirty things in a foreign country. I''m afraid you''ve never thought of it in your life. " Feng Guonan grinned grimly.


    "All right, lone wolf, if you don''t have so much to say today, don''t worry, this woman falls into our hands and she won''t go out." The wolf king took a look at the crazy lone wolf on his face and said lightly that it was the way.


    Then came to Shangguan Feiyan''s face, reached for her bright and clean chin and sneered: "Shangguan Feiyan? Right, it''s really good. It''s strange that you offended so many people that you sent Wuhu to prison. I can''t help it. They are my brothers, and we have to save them. So these days, you will stay with us until the five tigers are released! "


    "Five tigers?" Shangguan Feiyan shook her head and shook off the man''s hand. She was stunned. She finally remembered that the powerful five people who had fought in Tianrong Hotel at the first time could not be dealt with by any one of them if it wasn''t for the special combat brigade in Beijing and Shao Yuancong. She couldn''t have imagined that there was such a big force behind these five people Worse than the five tigers, even in front of the tall breath of terror, with a scar man than the strongest one of the five tigers, the northeast tiger is even stronger.


    Shangguan Feiyan is a little desperate. She thinks that she has good Kung Fu, but she has no strength to return to heaven. She has a good figure and looks. She knows what kind of miserable treatment it will be if she falls into the hands of these people. Just listening to the lone wolf Feng Guonan, she shivers all over her body. However strong she is, she is also a woman after all, and no woman is willing to face that kind of inhuman experience ¡£


    Just let Shangguan fly doubt is, she did not see his sister, "sister escape?" According to the truth should not, their own skills so strong was attacked by the two opponents, there is no strength to fight back, but at that time, she was in a hurry, pushed her sister blossoming into the bathroom, she did not believe that the door of the bathroom could block such an expert.


    But the scene did not see his sister Shangguan blossoms.


    Where did you catch my sister Shangguan Feiyan asked angrily.


    "Your sister?" At this time, when the Jackal heard this, he saw a pure and lovely little girl. He didn''t catch the little girl, which made him very upset. If the two sisters played together, it would be more enjoyable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Well, of course your sister has been arrested, but she has been locked up in another place. If you want your sister to be safe, it depends on how you cooperate." The Jackal''s eyes turned and sneered. He looked directly at the chest of Shangguan Feiyan, but the eldest wolf king didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Where on earth have you locked her up? I caught the five tigers. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Don''t touch her. " Shangguan Feiyan immediately roared, did not think of their own things implicated his sister, immediately let her heart very bitter.


    "Killing is not going to kill you. We still need you as hostages to rescue the five tigers. As long as you play with us well, we can promise you not to hurt your sister. So pure and lovely little girl, I don''t know if she can bear the strong body of our brothers. She will not be able to bear it. Ha ha ha ha!" the wolf added his mouth and laughed.


    "Beast, die!" Shangguan Feiyan roared. She couldn''t believe what happened to her sister. Unfortunately, her body couldn''t move now. The Jackal tied her tightly and could not move.


    In the capital city, he Qiqiang, a family member of Shangguan family, randomly transferred a team to destroy these people. Unfortunately, it was far from enough to quench their thirst. Even his family did not know that he and his sister were about to face inhuman experiences.


    Although Shangguan Feiyan was angry, she still drank a large glass of white wine. In this case, her IQ did not decrease. She could see that the man with a scar on his face was the head. Other people acted according to his look. Moreover, the factory room was empty. It seemed that there was no other room. If the other party caught his sister, he would surely bring him here They can be held separately.


    "Well, let me have a look at my sister. I promise you everything." Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said, looking straight into the eyes of the jackal, because it was this man who caught her. He should know whether his sister was caught or not.


    Sure enough, the Jackal''s eyes flickered inadvertently, and some evil radians appeared in the corners of his mouth. "If you want to see your sister, it''s very simple. If you take the initiative to play with us once, you will see your sister. Otherwise, hey, I will drag your sister here and make her become a real woman in front of you, and she can''t stop it!"


    "Sure enough and I guess right, sister should not be arrested, great." Shangguan Feiyan ignored the Jackal directly and thought to himself, "who will save it? Is that the bastard?"


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but think of Luotian. At that time, only Luotian in the box not far away had the ability to compete with these people. The others were not at all. Even in Dongchang, there were few people to fight against these people. Their strength was too strong. At first glance, they were the kind of ruthless people who were always killing and cruel.


    "No, it can''t be him. That son of a bitch has been drunk. Now I don''t know where to lie to sober up. How can he come to save her? But who else can save his sister from these people''s hands."


    Shangguan Feiyan was puzzled. If she said that the other party only caught herself and let her sister go, she would not believe what she said. After all, these people were lustful, and her sister was so beautiful that she was easy to take away.


    "I advise you to let go of me quickly. I can not investigate today''s affairs. Otherwise, when that person comes after you, you people will die. I believe you should know the strength of this person." Shangguan Feiyan sneered and decided to cheat the Jackal.


    Sure enough, when he heard his words, the Jackal''s face changed. He even looked at the door unconsciously, and his fear flashed away.


    "What''s wrong? She''s deceiving you. She doesn''t see it? " The wolf king couldn''t help but stare at the jackal, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan. In addition to being cruel, there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but more greedy: "you are really smart, your sister has been saved by that man. However, don''t be wishful thinking that he will come to save you. That''s what we bought back with the lives of our two brothers. This place is extremely hidden, and he won''t find it. Even if he can find it, he can be so many opponents of us? And by that time, you had already tasted what it was like to be a real man


    The wolf king took out a bag of white powder like things from his pocket and threw it to the Jackal. Then he came to a black cloth covered bracket and lifted it up. It turned out to be a high-definition precision camera.


    "No, don''t come here." Shangguan Feiyan was frightened. She finally understood what the other party was going to do. She not only wanted to humiliate herself, but also photographed it. She would not give in. She saw the Jackal coming over with the bag of powder foam with a smile. She kicked and beat him desperately, but her hands and feet were tied and could not move.


    "These animals, I will not let you succeed in my death." Shangguan Feiyan has a determined look in her eyes. She knows what the consequences will be if she swallows that thing. She can imagine.


    "Parents, sister, I''m sorry. I''ll see you in my next life. Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial." Shangguan Feiyan thought in his heart, and then his face was awe inspiring. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    "Hum, if you want to commit suicide by biting your tongue, I should have prevented you from doing so. Stinky woman, before you have played enough with you, it''s not so easy to want to die." The lone wolf, that is, Feng Guonan, rushed up and squeezed Shangguan Feiyan''s beautiful cheek with a grim smile, forcing her small mouth to open. At this time, the Jackal laughed and poured the bag of powder foam in his hand into Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth. He also took a bottle of mineral water and poured it in."Cough, cough, no, ah." Shangguan Feiyan tried his best to swing his head, but his hands and feet were tied. How could he withstand two powerful masters.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, all the powder foam was poured into Shangguan Feiyan''s small mouth. The mineral water flowed out of her mouth, but it was still poured into a lot. Shangguan Feiyan kept coughing and had great fear in her heart. Now she is really desperate and tears flow out from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she can''t even want to die. She is weak and weak, like this medicine It seems that the medicine works very fast.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how about our beautiful police officer? Now I feel like I''m all over the body. When I release you, you''ll be impatient to stop what you want. It''s exciting to change from a holy police officer to a most silver woman."


    At the moment, the Jackal and the gray wolf were laughing and ready to take off their clothes. This medicine was imported from abroad, and its efficacy was very strong. Even a chaste woman would become a wave hoof. The Jackal did not know how many women were harmed by this drug, and it was tried and tried repeatedly.


    "Oh, no, please kill me!" Shangguan Feiyan, a strong woman, couldn''t stand it. Crying, helplessness, despair, and fear all rushed into her heart. The more terrible medicine had begun to work. She only felt hot and hot all over her body, just like thousands of ants crawling. She had an unspeakable pain and desire. Although she was still in the same place, she also knew what she needed now.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity to kill you, lone wolf. Let her go. I like women to serve me on their own initiative." Excited, the Jackal has taken off his coat, revealing his strong and terrible muscles. He said to the lone wolf with a smile.


    The wolf''s eyes also spurt greedy look, grinning grimly to Shangguan Feiyan. He wants to see the arrogant policewoman become even worse in front of him, and the girls in the nightclub are not as good as them. Those wild wolf members are also excited and surrounded with laughter, while the wolf king is indifferent to all this, with a faint sneer in his eyes ¡£


    Sorrow is more than heart death. At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan is completely in despair. How could she think that this tragic fate will happen to her.


    "Your strength is far from enough. Women like you can''t fail. Once you fail, you should know what you will face." Desperate Shangguan Feiyan at the moment suddenly remembered Luo Tian''s words to herself, and she finally understood the meaning of that sentence at the moment.


    "Luotian, is that you? If you save my sister, can you come to save me? "Shangguan Feiyan''s two lines of clear tears are rolling down. This is her last hope, but it is too slim.


    "Bang! It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to play like this. How can I find a hotel? " At this time, an evil spirit''s voice sounded, and then a heavy object flew over the heads of the people and directly hit the empty space in front of the lone wolf and Shangguan Feiyan.


    In the dust and mud flying, all the people could see clearly that this was a man with broken limbs and bleeding nose and mouth, only half breath was left. It was soft and spread there like a pool of mud.


    "Coyote!"


    When the wolf king saw this man, he was shocked and stood up all of a sudden. The wolf was the one who blocked Luotian. Unexpectedly, he became like this now. Don''t think, the other party knew that they were hiding here through the mouth of the wolf.


    "Good means."


    However, they are not afraid of the cruel torture on the wolf''s face It''s like going down to the 18th floor of hell, no matter how hard a man can stand it.


    At the moment, they all stepped back two steps and looked toward the direction of the sound.


    Do not want to be humiliated, this already despairing Shangguan Feiyan also opened his eyes.


    At the door of the factory building, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth leaned against the door. His face was like a knife and an axe. He was smiling with evil spirits. He looked at the chair of Shangguan Feiyan. He just frowned and felt relieved: "fortunately, it''s not late Or the girl will be ruined


    "Luotian..." Shangguan Feiyan''s thinking at the moment has been close to fuzzy, that kind of medicine makes her all over hot, but still recognize that the man at the door is Luo Tian at a glance. She cries out in surprise and tears roll down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    At the moment of seeing Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan''s tears can''t stop. She doesn''t know whether she''s happy or sad. This guy makes herself unhappy many times, but now the only one who can save her is this person. Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian, shivering, mumbling, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Luotian.


    "Hun hun, you are really here..."


    At the moment, the wolf king''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous edge at the moment. The man in front of him suddenly appeared, which made him feel uneasy and scared, "who are you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to wolf king. He even didn''t take a look at him. He came over, but the fierce killing machine broke out on his body, which made people feel great pressure.


    "You, you, he is the one who killed the hungry wolf."


    Now the Jackal looked at Luotian, his heart was more scared, and his face was sweating. Although he did not fight with Luotian, he was very clear about the strength of the hungry wolf. It only took a few seconds for the man to finish the hungry wolf, and then he chased him out of the prosperous court. He could hardly get rid of it. This shows how powerful the other party is.


    Of course, the Jackal didn''t know that Luotian only delayed two seconds. That was because of Shangguan Duoduo. Otherwise, it would not take two seconds to get rid of the hungry wolf!


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but if you move people who shouldn''t, you will die! It''s really unwise for a small and infuriated foreign mercenary to come to China. " Luo Tian shook his head lightly.


    "Go on


    The wolf king gave him a cold drink. Luotian put too much pressure on him. His breath was very strong. Even the wolf king, who was covered with blood, could not help but feel frightened. He was definitely a wolf stubble. He killed people without blinking an eye. So he did not dare to let Luo Tian go forward any more. After a big drink, all the people gathered around him and some took out Pistol.


    "Poof!" Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his cigarette end shot out like lightning. He went straight to the wolf king''s eyes. At the same time, he turned his hand, and the triangle army spike flew to another guy who took out his gun, namely the gray wolf.


    "Ah


    Gray wolf is also an expert. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape the attack. The stab went straight through his throat and fixed him on the wall. He couldn''t believe that there were people with such quick skills in this world.


    The death of the gray wolf greatly stimulated these people. The wolf king quickly dodged the cigarette butts, but he still brushed his head, which aroused several small sparks. He grabbed a dagger from his waist and rushed to Luotian. His breath was strong and his body was fast. He was worthy of being an expert in entering the realm. This move, not to mention those soldiers of the special combat brigade Even the Xuanwu should avoid the sharp edge for a while. It''s too fast.


    But in Luotian''s opinion, it was very fast and slow. Luotian''s eyes narrowed and his body swayed like a shadow. He avoided two gunshots and rushed to the wolf king.


    "Click!" The wolf king''s wrist was broken by Luo Tian, and he suddenly snorted and sweated. His tough wrist was as fragile as tofu in front of him.


    "Bang bang!" Another two shots were fired at Luotian in a row. The wolf king''s scream made them feel cold in their hearts. They shot at Luotian recklessly. Luotian didn''t look at it. He picked up the wolf king and blocked it in front of him. The two bullets accurately shot at the wolf king''s chest. The poor wolf king died at the muzzle of his brother''s gun, which is probably something he never dreamed of.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian was very quick, kicking the wolf king''s body to a wolf member. At the same time, the dagger that he seized flew out to the Jackal with a whoosh sound. At the same time, he followed up, like a ghost. He killed three wolf members in a row. The strength of each of them was not visible. Now, Luotian was just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables They killed most of them at once.


    One of the wolf members who avoided the wolf king''s corpse turned over and could hide. He was in a cold sweat on his head. He was frightened. Luo Tian threw it casually just now, but his strength was extraordinary. Once he hit himself, he was sure that his body would be hit and fly. The strong wind was as fierce as a rock falling out of the sky.


    But this person has not yet returned to God, was Luo Tian a finger through his throat, blood flow, fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Luotian didn''t look at it, but threw it casually. The Jackal who escaped Luotian''s dagger still had a deep wound on his face. Now he was holding a gun and was about to pull the trigger at Luotian.


    As a mercenary, you can imagine the proficiency of the gun. As indicated by the arm, the wolf king was destroyed in a moment. As a jackal next to the wolf king, he had no courage to fight with Luotian, so he had to use the gun.


    However, what the Jackal didn''t think of was that Luo Tian''s random throw, a very thin thing flew over.


    "Toothpick, good. It''s a toothpick." In an instant, he got into the muzzle of the Jackal''s hand.


    "Bang!" The gun exploded, one hand of the Jackal was so bloody that only his bare wrist was left. Blood splashed and he could not help but scream.


    "Ah, no!" Without waiting for the Jackal to react, he only felt a flower in front of him, and his whole body flew up. His huge body hit the wall with fire and was bounced back. Lying there, his seven orifices were bleeding. Luo Tian''s blow had broken his internal organs, and he could not die any more."You, don''t come here!"


    Finally, only a lone wolf was left, that is, Feng Guonan, the traitor of the police station. He did not respond to the sudden change. It seemed that the powerful employment of wild wolf was completely destroyed by people with his hands waving. He was left alone, which scared him to be silly. He did not have that lonely and aloof appearance any more. Seeing Luo Tian''s legs tremble, his voice changed and his voice became sharp Yell.


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about this person at all, and he can see that this person is the weakest in this group of people, but he still wants to know some information, so he left Feng Guonan in the last place.


    Slowly forward, with a strange smile on his face, he took out a mouthful of cigarette from his pocket, flicked his little finger gently, and a white stick darted out of it, "do you want one?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    Feng Guonan stammered, and his larynx rolled hard. The man''s smile made him feel more chilly. The decisive method of killing really scared him. Even the most cruel mercenary was not as cruel as this man, and his means were crisp and sharp, so powerful that he could not be thought of.


    With the skills of wolf king and jackal, large-scale gangs have been established in the local area, but they have been wiped out by this man. They are easy to write and have no blood splashed on their bodies.


    What made him speechless was that he was still carrying a pair of slippers and seven cent underpants, with a black T-shirt on it, just like the ordinary people squatting there eating kebabs in summer street.


    "You can''t even smoke. What a man! Forget it. " Luo Tian rolled his eyes and looked at Feng Guonan. At the moment, Feng Guonan was about to cry, "NIMA, I can smoke, but I dare not smoke. At this time, there is no mood to smoke and chat."


    "Tell me who you are and why you want to arrest her." Luo Tian took a deep puff of smoke and vomited out a circle of thick smoke. He asked faintly. He could see that the girl Shangguan Feiyan was flushed and her eyes were like spring water. She must have been fed that kind of thing. She knew that she couldn''t delay any more. So she turned cold and went straight to the theme.


    "You, as long as you promise to let me go, I''ll say it!"


    Feng Guonan gritted his teeth and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan, which was not far away from him. The distance between them was only about two meters, while Luotian seemed to be a little farther away. Now, there is only one situation that he has the chance to escape, that is, hijacking Shangguan Feiyan and letting Luotian throw a rat''s paw.


    Therefore, Feng Guonan knew that Luotian would not let himself go. Even if Luotian did, Shangguan Feiyan would not let him go. Dongchang and even the whole of China had no place for him. With Shangguan Feiyan''s ruthless character and the powerful strength of her family behind her, she would pursue him to death all over the world.


    So Feng Guonan said, quietly in the slowly approaching Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a good one." Luo Tian light said, did not seem to notice Feng Guonan''s small action.


    Right now.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyelids drooping slightly, Feng Guonan suddenly moved. A cold shining dagger appeared in his hand. He was so frightened that he forgot that he wanted to take Shangguan Feiyan as a hostage, but instinctively cut off her slender neck.


    "Alas


    Luo Tian sighs slightly, but he doesn''t look. His cigarette butt shoots into Feng Guonan''s eyes. At the same time, he strides out to the front of Shangguan Feiyan. Feng Guonan tries to avoid the cigarette end, but he is whipped away by Luo Tian, and he rolls twice on the ground to stop.


    "You?" It''s one thing to see Luo Tian''s hand. It''s another thing for Luo Tian to make a real move to him. Feng Guonan at the moment finally knows how terrible Luotian is.


    At this time, Luo Tian took more than ten shots of Feng Guonan''s whole body, no light or heavy. At first, Feng didn''t know what was going on. However, the next moment, he realized that he felt pain all over his body, just like ants craving heart. It was extremely itchy. Moreover, the itch was from inside to outside, itching to the bone and bone marrow.


    "Oh, no, Ho Ho Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Feng Guonan kept rolling, and his mouth was like a wild animal, which was no longer the voice of human beings. It can be seen that the pain made this old-fashioned criminal policeman and mercenary man unbearable. It was a kind of suffering like being in hell. For him, death was the happiest thing.


    "Not yet?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian gently flicked her fingers and untied Shangguan Feiyan on the chair. She held her in her arms. She was extremely hot at the beginning. At the moment, the girl was completely unconscious. Her eyes were spring water, her breath was like blue, and her small mouth gave out oppressive groans. She felt the breath of a man. All of a sudden, she was like a boneless snake. Holding Luotian and kissing each other, she was extremely warm. Luotian was so warm Some people have no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Seeing Shangguan''s flying swallow full of water in spring and his body like fire lying in his arms, scratching and scratching, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "if this girl is awake, it would be so good."


    Luo Tian has some shameless thoughts in his heart, but he also secretly hates these bastards. He should give her such a fierce medicine. If he comes a step later, her innocence will be destroyed.


    A big hand is holding Shangguan Feiyan''s two small hands. She doesn''t want her to make trouble. Then she looks at Feng Guonan coldly.


    "I said, I said, they are foreign Southeast Asian wild wolf mercenaries, a total of these people, this time in order to rescue the five tigers caught by Shangguan flying swallow, so I designed to capture this woman, and wanted to exchange her for five tigers! Ho ho ho ho ho, come on, give me a good time, please, ah


    Feng Guonan is rolling on the ground at the moment. He has scratched his body and made a wild animal like voice for mercy. He can''t hold on to this kind of pain for a second. He just wants to die quickly.


    "Five tigers!"


    Luo Tian was stunned. Later, in the investigation, Luo Tian also learned that the five experts sent by Wang damazi came to Tianrong Hotel to make trouble. Unexpectedly, they were foreign mercenaries. That''s right. Otherwise, as for the strength of Ren damazi, how could he recruit these experts? At first, he suspected that Zhou Fengtian was making trouble in secret, and he contacted with the people of Garcia. Now it seems that it is Zhou Fengtian who is in secret It should not be.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t think that the girl was hijacked. In the final analysis, it was because of himself. After all, if he didn''t pull her into the water, the other party would not come to her trouble.


    With this in mind, Luo Tian felt a little guilty about Shangguan Feiyan. He secretly congratulated himself that he had accepted the invitation of Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole to attend the reception banquet for Shangguan. Otherwise, Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo, the sister flowers, would end up miserable.


    Holding Shangguan Feiyan in his arms, Luo Tiantou did not return. He tapped Feng Guonan''s dagger which had just fallen on the ground with his toe. With a whoosh, the dagger fell into the man''s throat. Feng Guonan''s whole body twitched for a moment and stopped moving. Finally, he was understood. What appeared in his eyes was not pain but gratitude.


    Finally, before leaving, Luo Tian didn''t forget to smash the damned camera, and then ran out of the dilapidated factory building with Shangguan Feiyan in his arms.


    Now it is late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are thin. Luo Tian, holding Shangguan Feiyan, runs to his little galloping car in the dark. He bumps with the coyote on the road, and even the bumper falls off, but it doesn''t affect the driving. Moreover, Shangguan Duoduo is still sleeping in the car, so Luotian dare not delay. Besides, Shangguan Feiyan''s physical condition It also needs urgent treatment, otherwise the drug will burn her brain nerves.


    "Blossoms?"


    Opening the car door, Luo Tian was surprised that Shangguan Duoduo, who was sleeping in the back seat, had disappeared.


    "Is there anyone else?" Luo Tian looks awe inspiring. His eyes are like electricity. He carefully senses all around. Suddenly, he feels a slight breath in the grass in front of him. He puts down Shangguan Feiyan and rushes forward regardless of everything.


    "Ah! I''m the big brother of Luotian! "


    In the dark, a big hand tightly pinched that delicate neck, almost let each other suffocate, "blossoming?" Luo Tian finally saw that it was Shangguan Duoduo. He quickly let go of his hand and let go of his heart with a sigh of relief: "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the car?"


    "I, I went to the toilet." Blossoming red, dare not look at Luotian, she just stood up from the grass, this guy appeared in front of himself.


    Originally, Luotian put the flowers in the car and went to save Shangguan Feiyan. The girl woke up halfway. She was afraid of nothing in the car, and she didn''t know where luotian had gone. Moreover, she had seen such a situation from some TV movies. The dark lights were blind. A girl hid in the car. It seemed that the end was very sad. So she secretly got off on her own The car, hiding in the grass, started to drink a lot of wine, just can solve it, did not expect Luotian to come back so soon.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you, brother Luotian, what''s wrong with my sister?" When Shangguan Duoduo got into the car, she was overjoyed to see her sister recovered. However, her face was very red, her body was very hot, and her eyes were full of spring water. She even tore her clothes when she was holding herself. Duoduo was scared. She hurried to Luotian for help and cried out in panic.


    You know Shangguan Feiyan is a kung fu master with great strength. She is just a delicate little girl. She can''t stand Shangguan Feiyan''s tossing. A large piece of her good dress was torn off, revealing a piece of white skin on her chest. She was scared and panicked, covering it and asking Luotian for help.


    "Damn it! This woman is going crazy. " Seeing this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding, took off his black T-shirt, and then ran to the back row, tied Shangguan Feiyan''s hands together, and then returned to the front row of the driver''s seat, and the car flew out.


    "Oh, ah, I want it. Give it to me. Give it to me." Shangguan Feiyan is confused and confused at the moment. She just wants to meet the needs of her body. The burning and itching feeling of extreme desire makes her lose her sense.


    Shangguan Duoduo pressed her sister''s body with two small hands, but she was not allowed to move. Looking at Luo Tian, who had many scars on her strong back, she was stunned and said, "brother Luotian, what does my sister want? Do you have it? Give it to her quicklyThe little girl is in a hurry. She can''t hold it.


    Luo Tian, who drives the car, almost didn''t drive the car into the ditch after listening to Shangguan Duoduo''s words. This girl is so pure that it''s even purer than mineral water. At this time, he still doesn''t know what Shangguan Feiyan is. How can I give that thing at will? Besides, you can''t be in the car, in front of my sister? Luo Tian''s evil idea flashed by, took out a few bottles of mineral water from the side and threw it to the back.


    "Come on, pour it down for your sister, and pour more water on her head and face." Luo Tianbian said as he drove quickly.


    "Oh." Shangguan flowers unknown, but still very obedient, picked up a mineral water bottle, small hand forced twist, suddenly face bitter down: "Luotian big brother, too tight, I can''t twist open!"


    Luotian is a black line, completely speechless. He did not expect to meet such a pair of sister flowers. The elder sister is strong and powerful, and her Kung Fu is very good. Her sister is very pure, but she is very weak. Looking at this girl, two little jade hands are holding the mineral water bottle. She can''t help shaking her head, stretching out her hand, picking up the bottle with one hand, driving with one hand and picking up the bottle with the other The wrong finger opened the lid of the bottle and handed it to Duoduo.


    "Sister, open your mouth and drink water!"


    Duoduo holds the bottle in both hands and wants to feed Shangguan Feiyan water. Who knows Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t drink it at all. What she needs now is not this. So Duoduo is ruthless and pours water on her sister''s head, her face, and her clothes on her chest are all wet. She sticks them tightly on her body, which is very attractive.


    But Luo Tian didn''t see that he was driving with all his heart. He didn''t have time to appreciate the spring scenery. Just listening to the intoxicating voice of Guan Feiyan was enough to make his legs and feet weak.


    This place belongs to Macheng land boundary, and it is dozens of kilometers away from Dongchang. It is certain that Shangguan Feiyan can''t catch up with her. Luo Tian knows that there are only two ways to relieve the disease for women who have taken this medicine. One is to drink a lot of water and soak in cold water to cool down; the other is to go to bed with men as much as possible. There is no third way.


    The car came quickly and stopped in front of a fairly good hotel in Macheng City. Luotian jumped out of the car and ran to the hotel with Shangguan Feiyan in his arms. Shangguan blossomed behind him in a hurry.


    "Open a room, hurry up!"


    Luo Tian came to the front and said it aloud. He startled a sleepy front desk attendant. He looked at Luotian who was naked and strong. Then he looked at Shangguan flying swallow in his arms. His eyes were blue like spring water. Suddenly, his mouth was wide and almost covered up. Then he followed Shangguan flowers with irregular clothes, which made the waiter turn white Eyes.


    "This man is so fierce. He is so strong that he even wants to have a double flight. Moreover, this product seems to like binding. It''s really exciting." The waiter was staring at Luo Tian, but he stayed there for a while.


    "Open the room, don''t you hear me?" Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking, and felt Shangguan Feiyan in his arms from time to time drilling in his chest, numb and comfortable, the waiter even stood there to enjoy, blushing, can not help but let Luo Tian some annoyed.


    "Oh, three hundred dollars, here''s the key!" The waiter finally came to his senses and said in a hurry that he doubled the price, which was originally the standard of 150. The woman was very cruel and asked for twice more.


    However, Luotian and Shangguan Duoduo didn''t care about these. Duoduo took out a few large banknotes from his pocket and threw them in the past. Then he picked up the key and went upstairs with Luotian: "brother Luotian, slow down, don''t fall your sister!"


    Duoduo said eagerly, suddenly let the waiter almost fainted on the ground, "sister? younger sister? Oh, my God, it''s a sister flower! This product is really fierce. It not only plays Shuangfei, but also plays with sister flowers. I''ll take it! " The waiter murmured.


    Shangguan Duoduo trotted all the way to the innermost room on the second floor. She opened the door in a hurry. At this time, the girl remembered why the elder brother of Luotian asked her to take their sisters to open the room. She couldn''t help but make her heart thump when she thought of the strange look of the waiter downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Luo Tian, who is still in the idea of yiduoduo, the girl in her arms is so hot that her body is about to explode. She is extremely hot, and her whole body is covered with blush. Moreover, her eyes are full of water to drip out of the water. She cries, and her body struggles in disorder.


    And this girl''s strength is very strong. She bumps into her arms. And Luo Tian can''t control her eagerness. She really wants to throw her on the bed and enjoy it.


    But Luo Tian didn''t do this. After going in, he untied the rope of Shangguan Feiyan, and then took her into the bathroom. He twisted the water tap and poured it all over his face, hoping that it could cool her down.


    Outside the bathroom, Shangguan Duoduo stood there, at a loss. She didn''t know what was wrong with her sister. But she was sure that her sister was not normal tonight. She didn''t know what Luotian''s elder brother had done by pulling her sister to the bathroom. Subconsciously, Luotian''s elder brother saved himself and his sister. He was a good man.


    But the sound of water coming from the bathroom and the voice of Shangguan flying swallow. Shangguan Duoduo is a little flustered. She doesn''t know what her sister wants, and she walks around anxiously outside.


    "You stinky woman, calm down."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but murmured and poured Shangguan Feiyan with a hose. The cold water not only did not cool the girl, but also held her hands like a snake. With her strong chest and the yearning beautiful policewoman, Luo Tian was just about to explode. He believed that if this went on, Shangguan Feiyan would not be mad, and he would be crazy. This is very tempting, damned group of employees The soldier did not know how much that food he had given her, which made this strong woman turn out to be like this.


    "I can''t go on like this." It seems that when he looks at the woman''s body, he can''t even see the hot look in her eyes Now we can see that Shangguan Feiyan is approaching the critical point.


    "Well, I''m still in the same place. Can''t I expect to hand it over so muddleheaded?" Although it''s not too bad, this girl is also good, but it''s not the same as what she imagined. In the end, she is not ready at all. At this moment, Luotian is nervous. After all, it is the first time in her life.


    But Luo Tian didn''t forget that there was a Shangguan Duoduo outside, so she put Shangguan Feiyan on the ground, opened the bathroom and came out.


    "Brother Luotian, how is my sister?" Seeing Luo Tian come out, Shangguan Duoduo, who is at a loss, asks in a hurry. He doesn''t forget to cover the clothes and skirts torn by her sister.


    "Well, Duoduo, your sister will be OK, but please do me a favor." Old face is red, oneself is ready to fight with the elder sister Shangguan Fei Yan immediately, but still beat the idea of the younger sister, feel a little shameless.


    "What''s up, brother Luotian..." Shangguan Duoduo asked in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, Luotian stretched out his hand quickly. Without waiting for Duoduo to react, he gently pressed the big artery in her neck, and suddenly the girl''s eyes turned and fainted.


    "Oh, little girl, I''m sorry. I made you faint twice a night." Luo Tian grinned bitterly. He picked up the girl and put it on the sofa to keep her in a comfortable sleep position. Then he ran to the bathroom and picked up Shangguan Feiyan and came to the big bed.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the only way now. I hope you don''t blame me, just as a dream." Luo Tian thought in his heart and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he and Peirong and LAN LAN still had some small passions and little ambiguity, he was so frank in front of him, and even his body was still wriggling. Looking at himself, he was full of strong desire, charming and seductive. The madness that had already lost his mind made Luo Tian really know what a woman is fierce like Tiger.


    Luo Tian, a bloody guy, can''t stand it. He just feels that his body''s blood is boiling, and his body''s hormones are rapidly secreted. His mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. After all, he''s still in a place where he can''t stand the temptation. He''s still at war between heaven and man. He''s hesitant about whether he should devote his life and do something good to help this woman.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan grabbed his arm and hit the snake with the stick. His whole body climbed over, just like a drowning man holding a life-saving straw. He got up and put his arm around Luotian''s strong chest. The excited kiss fell on Luotian''s face like raindrops.


    Luo Tian''s mind was confused, and his last sense of reason also flew out of the sky. In fact, Luotian was ready to devote himself, otherwise he would not make the flowers dizzy. In the face of the attack like the storm, if Luotian could bear it, he would not be a man. Therefore, Luotian decided to do what a man should do, so he did not hesitate ¡­¡­


    Tianrong Hotel, Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Xuanwu, and monk Fahai are sitting in a guest room downstairs. Xuanwu looks dignified, and Fahai keeps her eyes closed. The second daughter is worried. After listening to Shao Yuancong, they are worried."XiaoCong, where did Xiaotian go and what happened?"


    Finally, Pei Rong can''t help asking. Lan Lan is also looking at Shao Yuancong. Shao Yuancong came over just now and just told elder sister Rong and LAN LAN to stay in the hotel and not go out at will. Big brother is dealing with things to prevent the hotel from changing, so he came here to protect himself.


    Shao Yuancong grinned bitterly, "elder brother always does things like this, never wants to let brothers make danger, but elder sister, you can rest assured, he will be OK, can let big brother''s accident person not be born." Shao Yuancong said with a smile that he was just worried about luotian''s absence and that outsiders would make trouble like the five tigers did last time, so he was worried. After all, they wanted to live an ordinary life.


    "But, after all, he is alone. Brother Yuancong, go and help him. We can only have a big monk here." Lan Lan also said anxiously at the moment.


    "Amitofu, little girl, please call the master!" Fahai hands together!


    Shao Yuancong took a look at Fahai and shook his head: "you don''t understand big brother at all. He told me that I''m going to protect you. If the elder brother can''t solve it, I can''t protect you even more. It''s possible for the elder brother to come back and kill me. I don''t worry about another monk."


    "Well, amitova, boy, how do you talk? I told you earlier. If you don''t accept it, we will practice again?" Fahai opened his eyes at the moment and looked at Shao Yuancong. He folded his hands and read a Buddhist name. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He had no words for LAN LAN, but he would not be polite to Xuanwu.


    But for Shao Yuancong, Fahai is also very impatient. Luo Tian also respects his master. This smelly boy always calls himself a monk and a monk, and they have had a discussion. No one can bear it. This makes Fahai''s eyes roll.


    After all, it''s not a dead battle. It''s just a fight. There''s no chance to kill. Fahai''s card hasn''t been taken out. Of course, he knows that Shao Yuancong hasn''t taken it. Fahai''s card is not clear. Shao Yuancong''s card is the seven kinds of hunting and killing handed down by Luotian. It''s extremely fierce, and his fighting power is soaring. Shao Yuancong has never used it until now. It''s used to deal with extreme danger It can be said that it''s used by people with high skill and danger. Of course, it can''t be used on this monk.


    "Well, don''t you two quarrel. When is it, and do you still quarrel?" Pei Rong looks at Shao Yuancong and Fahai. They stop talking at the same time. For Peirong, Shao Yuancong doesn''t dare to talk back to Pei Rong. He respects him very much. Fahai is now a part-time bodyguard of Tianrong liquor. Rongjie is his parents, and of course, it''s hard to say anything.


    In fact, Pei Rong is a very good and gentle woman. Today, because of Luotian''s affairs, she was upset, which made her angry.


    "No, I have to call him and ask about the situation." Pei Rong can''t stand it. There is no news from Luotian. For her, waiting for another minute is suffering. The weight of this man in his mind is too heavy, almost all of her. She can''t let Luo Tian have an accident.


    "Elder sister, when carrying out the task, the elder brother''s mobile phone will not be turned on, or it is set to be silent. Your phone call will affect him." Shao Yuancong said in a hurry that this is the rule of the dragon soul elite.


    Generally speaking, don''t say it''s the mobile phone that is turned off. Even if it''s not allowed to carry it, it can prevent the other party from eavesdropping or locking its position. Dragon soul has a special set of communication tools, which was only brought when carrying out the task. Now he and Luo Tian are ordinary people, and that set of equipment has no belt at all. Although it is not carrying out cross-border operations abroad, Shao Yuancong''s sense of confidentiality is not Extremely strong, see Rong elder sister to call, or subconsciously say in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t care. I have to make sure he''s safe." Peirong some wayward said, glared at Shao Yuancong, and then called. Shao Yuancong smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    He also wanted to know the situation of his elder brother Luotian. He said that he didn''t worry about it. After all, foreign mercenaries had appeared. Moreover, Luotian''s tone was very serious, which made him have no bottom. After all, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but not a hidden arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Luo Tian''s phone is not turned off, but no one answers. Peirong is worried. Lan Lan looks at Peirong. The little girl''s worry is no less than Pei Rong. She gets along for so long. She has no need to say about the girl''s feelings for Luotian.


    At the moment, in the hotel in Macheng District, Luotian''s mobile phone is set to be silent, but it is placed at the head of the bed. At the moment, Luotian is holding Shangguan Feiyan and working hard. When he turns his head, he just sees that the mobile phone is on and on. He has to stop attacking. He takes the mobile phone and looks at sister Rong. His face changes slightly: "at this time, how can Peirong call Is something really wrong with the hotel


    Luo Tian didn''t think much, so he connected the phone: "elder sister Rong, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaotian, where are you? What happened? Are you ok now? Are you hurt?" As soon as the phone was connected, Pei Rong asked eagerly. The anxious tone made Luo Tian feel warm.


    "Well, sister Rong, it''s OK. It''s all settled. Don''t worry. I''ll go back soon." Luo Tian said with a smile, but at this time, the voice of Shangguan Feiyan didn''t fit in.


    Luo Tian suddenly broke out a cold sweat. This girl was going to kill herself. She had stopped herself. She couldn''t help crying because she couldn''t satisfy Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, sister Rong, this..."


    Luo Tian obviously felt Peirong''s fright and angry eyes on the phone, and heard the heavy breathing sound. After all, she was worried about herself, but she couldn''t imagine that she and other women were rolling sheets on the bed. Not to mention Peirong, Luotian also felt some bad intentions.


    "Well, I see. I won''t disturb you. You can be busy."


    Pei Rong''s voice became cold. He felt as if he had been blocked by cotton. He said a word and hung up the phone. Then his tears began to flow down. He felt uncomfortable like a needle.


    "This bastard, don''t you know what you mean to him? In terms of figure and appearance, I''m no worse than any woman, but you''d rather have a game than move me. Why, is it because of my identity? Isn''t the woman in the nightclub human? And my body is innocent... "


    For a while, Rong elder sister thought more, the more she thought, the more sad she felt. She thought that Luotian didn''t look up to herself because of her bad family background and disliked herself.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? What''s wrong with God? " Seeing Pei Rong''s face very ugly, he hung up the phone directly. Then, tears kept coming. Lan Lan was scared and asked in a hurry. Shao Yuancong was also surprised. He stood up at once, and his momentum burst out: "elder sister, what''s the matter with elder brother? Do you want to help?"


    "For what? Come on, it''s early. You can go back. " Elder sister Rong stares at Shao Yuancong. She doesn''t stay here anymore. She goes to the bedroom on the top floor.


    "Sister, wait for me. What''s going on?" Lan Lan called and went out. Only Shao Yuancong and Fahai are left in the room.


    "What kind of situation is this? How does Rong Jie suddenly cry and seems to be very sad? What''s the matter with elder brother? Why doesn''t elder sister let herself go to help?" Shao Yuancong shook his long hair, a little messy.


    "Benefactor Luo has a lot of good fortune. There won''t be any big things. Maybe we''ll meet difficulties for a while. How about if we can help one or two together?" The wooden Fahai came back to his senses, stood up, made a bow, and said wrinkly.


    Shao Yuancong ignored him. He knew that the monk was not a good bird. When he spoke seriously, he looked like a monk. Once he started to fight, he would be a bad monk. He had no morality, and his means were tough. When he ate something, you could not look directly at him. The big fish and meat were full of oil, and the wine in the cup was filled cup by cup. The typical flower monk was nothing more than that The human nature is not bad, in the hotel really can take charge of one''s own side, is not inferior to oneself at all.


    "No, you go to sleep. I have to go back. The safety of master, elder sister Rong and LAN LAN will be handed over to you. No loss is allowed. Please." Shao Yuancong said solemnly.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry. The safety of the two female benefactors is guaranteed by the poor monk. It''s my duty to subdue demons and subdue demons." Shao Yuancong called himself a master for the first time, which made him very useful, so he said sincerely.


    Shao Yuancong nodded and drove back to his nightclub. After all, there was also a need to take care of. Heiwuzi was just a decoration. It was OK to scare some punks. When he met big head, the goods couldn''t hold up to the wall. He had to sit in town by himself.


    On the way, Shao Yuancong wanted to call Luo Tian and ask about the situation. However, seeing the expression of elder sister Rong just now, he gave up the idea. At least he knew that there was nothing wrong with his elder brother Luotian.


    According to his "senior" understanding of women, Rong elder sister should be angry because of her feelings, not the safety of her eldest brother.


    At the moment, on the top floor of Tianrong Hotel, in Peirong''s room, Lan Lan heard elder sister Rong''s words and cried out angrily, "this big villain, big animal, thanks to our concern for him for so long, he even went out to pick up girls and dare to do that kind of thing to answer your call. It''s too irritating. I''ll call him again, harass him, and make him really" nothing. " The one who can


    LAN LAN is angry, the small fist is disorderly waving, the small face is a little embarrassed red, some evil said, take out the mobile phone to prepare to harass Luo Tian."OK, emotional matters, do not force, what he does is his freedom, we have no control." Pei Rong snatched Lan Lan''s mobile phone for a moment, then said melancholy.


    Just now, the woman''s voice made her feel that it was the red fruit fruit''s provocation to her and declare war on her. She thought that she was walking into the man''s heart and did not realize that it was not the same thing at all.


    For a while, Peirong felt that she had lost a very important thing, which made her heartache. It seemed that the distance between him and luotian had been widened. The two lines that had hoped to intersect had suddenly become two parallel lines. No matter how extended or how hard they tried, there was no day when they met.


    "But it''s too cheap. This big villain is so angry that we treat him so well. Well, it''s you who treat him so well that he turns a blind eye to him. He even goes out to look for crooked melons and cracked dates. Big villain, I don''t care about him any more." Lan Lan eyes appear water mist, Jue shut small mouth, a twist to run.


    Elder sister Rong is sad, LAN LAN is also sad. The two girls have the same feelings for Luotian. Even LAN LAN and Luotian are still a little ambiguous and full of hope that they can get the moon first. Unexpectedly, the family flower does not have the fragrance of wild flowers. Lan Lan angrily returns to the room and smashes her anger to vent her small grievances.


    In the middle of the night, in Macheng, a hotel in the District, Luotian finally put the woman to rest. Finally, the two tired people fell asleep. However, the Shangguan flowers on the sofa did not know about them. They were still lying on the sofa, sleeping sweetly.


    The morning sun, like the golden silk, shines in through the thin curtains, and the whole room seems to be clothed with glorious holy clothes. The long summer night has finally passed and the dawn has arrived.


    Lying in Luotian''s arms, Shangguan Feiyan''s long eyelashes moved slightly. Then he opened his eyes. When he entered the eyes, he saw Luotian''s strong chest and his face like a knife and axe. His shame and anger in his eyes flashed away, like an electric shock. He suddenly left Luotian''s body. His action was a little violent, which affected the delicate part of her body and made her ache again The frown, tears in the eyes can not help in the frame of the eyes.


    "Well, you are awake." Awakened by Shangguan Feiyan''s action, Luotian opens his eyes and sees Shangguan Feiyan looking at himself with shame. His tearful face makes people feel pitiful and pitiful. Without the forcefulness of the police flower, there is only a woman who has just experienced the delicacy of clouds and rain. Luo Tian can''t help but feel embarrassed, and he says.


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t speak. She didn''t get angry with Luotian for the first time. She didn''t even look at him. She moved her body and got out of bed. She didn''t care about luotian''s direct look. She walked into the bathroom naked.


    He''s on all of them. Do you care?


    "In the heyday, there was a drinking toilet, and then two people attacked the dilapidated factory building. Wolf king and Feng Guonan, greedy international mercenaries, were affectionate and took the initiative to ask for them..."


    Scenes like movie clips are shown in my mind. Although it is a little fuzzy, Shangguan Feiyan still vaguely remembers the original situation. She covers her beautiful face in pain, and her two lines of clear tears can no longer be contained, weeping.


    Luo Tian sat on the bed and sighed gently. Then he turned over and got out of bed. He found a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his seven cent underpants thrown into the corner of the wall. He took out a cigarette and lit it with a one dollar lighter.


    For Shangguan Feiyan, to be honest, this is not his original intention. He really didn''t want to possess her, at least not in this way. Although he felt some waves in his heart, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast, or this way.


    It''s just that Luo Tian knows that if you don''t do Lei Feng last night, then this woman will not die and become an idiot, unless you throw her on the street and let people learn from Lei Feng. In that case, it''s better to be Lei Feng yourself.


    Looking at the peach blossom blossoming on the sheet, Luo Tian knew this was the first time for this girl, but it was not his first time.


    To say a bad word, I didn''t know whether she owned her or her own. Even Luo Tian, who didn''t know much about those things, finished it under the guidance of Shangguan Feiyan for the first time. It''s really a shame to say that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "There is no ploughed land, only dead cattle."


    Luo Tian thought of Shao Yuancong''s ridicule and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really believed this saying. After the "war", he felt more tired than a saint level master. His legs were weak, his back was sore and his eyes were dizzy.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the rushing water accompanied by Shangguan Feiyanqing''s tears flowed down. This strong looking woman, who has always been fearless, looks like a little woman at the moment.


    Luo Tian finished smoking a cigarette. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan had not come out, she took a look at Shangguan Duoduo. The girl was still sleeping there, but she should wake up soon. She fainted last night, just because she didn''t want to let her see the program that was not suitable for children.


    Owning Shangguan Feiyan, Luotian is not very happy. After all, it is a subconscious behavior. Looking at the broken clothes, Luotian smiles bitterly and leaves the door.


    "Hello, good morning." The waiter downstairs saw Luo Tian come out and looked at him with a strange look. Then he blushed and said hello politely.


    "Hello." Luo Tian light response, and then asked: "do you have a place to buy clothes around here?"


    "Hehe, I''m right if you ask me. It''s not far from here. If you go out to the East, it''s only five miles away. There''s a wholesale service market. There''s all kinds of clothes. It''s cheap and affordable..." Did not wait for the waiter to finish, Luo Tian went out of the door, jumped on the damaged small galloping out.


    "Cut, I know I''m sorry in broad daylight. It''s time to change clothes." The service couldn''t help but roll his eyes and hum.


    "Did he leave like this? I didn''t even say a word of apology. Anyway, it was my first time. "


    In the bathroom, Shangguan Feiyan''s hearing is still very good. When she hears the door open and close, she can''t help but feel gloomy. Her tears fall again. Her heart is drunk and speechless. She fantasizes a wonderful wedding night, and she dreams of crossing the river with her beloved man. However, she never fantasizes about this. She even gives herself up and thinks of last night''s Indulgence, she was shameless.


    Shangguan Feiyan knows that Luo Tian can''t be blamed for this. In the final analysis, he has to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, he and his sister would suffer inhuman treatment, and they would be taken as hostages in exchange for five tigers.


    Besides, Luotian drove his car to the clothing market mentioned by the waiter and went directly to the women''s clothing store. He could not help saying that he bought two pieces of women''s clothes. These are two dresses, one black and one white. After thinking about it, he boldly went to the women''s underwear counter.


    "Hello, give me this." Luo Tian was embarrassed to say to a girl in the shop. The little girl''s face was slightly red. It was the first time that she saw a big man come to buy a woman''s underwear.


    "Sir, are you sure about this model? We don''t return them here. " The little girl looked at Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You just take this one. Yes, and this one." Luo Tian glanced at the models of these underwear, picked out two models from them and pointed them out to the little girl. The little girl could not help but murmured, "this man has a good standard of his wife''s figure."


    "Well, keep it. It''s three hundred and four." The little girl gave her underwear bag to Luo Tian.


    "Well, don''t change it." Luo Tian threw down 350 yuan, and then walked away. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes. This woman''s underwear has never been bought by herself. It''s really expensive. Besides, two pieces of clothes cost Luo Tian nearly 2000 yuan. However, it''s worth thinking of Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo, which are sister flowers.


    Besides, in the hotel room, Shangguan Feiyan was sitting on the bed with a bath towel on her body. She was in a daze. Her face was red and covered her neck. She was a little at a loss. After she came out of the bathroom, she found that the clothes she had worn last night could not be worn at all.


    Be sure to see the sleeping sister on the sofa. Shangguan Feiyan is even more shy. Was her sister there last night?


    At this time, the door was gently knocked.


    "Who?" Shangguan Feiyan suddenly stood up and asked in a cold voice. It seemed that she had recovered the image of a powerful and domineering policewoman. Although she did not wear a uniform, she was surrounded by a bath towel. She was nearly 1.7 meters tall, and her short hair was even more heroic, which made men full of a desire for certificate clothing.


    "I, lotine."


    Outside rang out Luo Tian that familiar voice, Shangguan Feiyan heart for no reason a joy, and then is sad and embarrassed, "how did this guy come back?" Shangguan Feiyan thought, now she can''t hate Luotian, let alone love, but there is always a trace of love in it. After all, the two fought for half a night last night and gave him his first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Feiyan asked coldly. She didn''t mean to open the door. She didn''t dare to face Luotian from her heart now. The thought of last night''s indulgence made her feel shy and unbearable.


    "Well, I bought some clothes and brought them to you." Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan didn''t mean to open the door, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. He secretly regretted that he had forgotten to take the key when he left. "Now, Shangguan Feiyan should take a good bath now. Is he talking to himself naked?" Luo Tian has some shameless thoughts."Well, I''ll put the door for you, and the car key." Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan didn''t open the door, Luo Tian was quite speechless, and he didn''t have to ask for anything from this woman. After all, after all, she should thank herself for this matter. Although she possessed her, she was also the first time. She didn''t suffer a loss!


    Put down his clothes, Luotian came to the corner of the corridor, heard the door open, then heard the sound of taking things, and quickly closed the door, Luotian couldn''t help but hehe, and then left here.


    There were so many yewolf mercenaries. They were all killed by himself last night. He didn''t have to worry that someone would come to Shangguan Feiyan again. In addition, ordinary bastards were not the girl''s opponent at all. So Luo Tian left at ease, took a taxi and went straight to the Tianrong Hotel on Dongchang South Street.


    After all, there is a elder sister Rong to deal with in the hotel. This woman should be very sad when she heard the voice of Shangguan Feiyan on the phone last night. She has to explain to her. Otherwise, her reputation will be ruined in Peirong and LAN LAN''s mind.


    Besides, Shangguan Feiyan took the black plastic bag Luo Tian put at the door into the room. She was stunned when she looked at the clothes inside, and a trace of red appeared on her face. This bastard was very considerate and even bought underwear. However, if she only wore a dress and no underwear outside, Shangguan Feiyan was really not used to it. She didn''t have that kind of other hobby.


    Just let Shangguan Feiyan some surprise, this black and sexy underwear wear on their own body, unexpectedly appropriate benefits, more suitable than their own purchase.


    I''m a big man in my clothes. I don''t have to pay attention to anything. I just need to be loose and comfortable. Now I can see that sexy woman in underwear in the mirror. Shangguan Feiyan is shocked. It seems that for the first time, she has found that her figure is so wonderful.


    Luo Tian of course knows the size of Shangguan flying swallow, and this guy has the ability to measure evil spirits.


    Of course, it''s not a big surprise, but for men, it''s not regret, but temptation.


    Feel good!


    When Shangguan Feiyan put on a black dress again, she was a beauty of temperament. She was less heroic and more elegant. However, Shangguan Feiyan had seen nothing strange. The bastard even chose underwear so accurately, so what was a skirt outside.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, Shangguan Feiyan almost doesn''t know herself. She has never been well dressed up. She seems to have changed from a strong and domineering policewoman to a charming lady with noble and elegant temperament.


    Well, it''s appropriate to call a lady now. After all, Shangguan Feiyan has completed the transformation from a girl to a woman last night.


    When Shangguan Feiyan came out of the bathroom, Shangguan Duoduo also woke up leisurely. The girl had been on the sofa all night, and her waist was a little sour. She stood up and twisted her moving waist. When she saw her sister Shangguan Feiyan, her eyes lit up: "Wow, sister, you look beautiful in this dress." But on second thought, my sister got this dress from where in the morning. She looked around and didn''t see Luo Tian.


    "Elder sister, Luo Tian''s elder brother, he saved us last night." Shangguan Duoduo think of what happened last night, and some of them are still shocked. It seems like they are dreaming.


    "He left, remember, don''t mention this man in the future, just don''t know him, you know?"


    At the mention of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan was inexplicably annoyed. She took a look at the dress which was torn off from her sister''s chest, and then handed the white dress in the plastic bag to Duoduo: "change this one."


    "Oh." Duoduo light oh, looking at her sister, some doubt asked: "sister, why can''t I Luotian big brother, he is a good man, saved us last night, by the way, sister, what happened to you last night, like crazy, pulling my clothes, and how did I sleep on the sofa?"


    Duoduo shook her dizzy head. She didn''t remember what was going on for a while. She only remembered the room she opened with Luotian. Later, it seemed that Luotian touched her neck and she went to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    For the sister Shangguan Duoduo curious baby asked about last night''s matter, Shangguan Feiyan kept silent. After all, this kind of thing is too shameful and humiliating.


    A well-known criminal police officer is famous for his kung fu. The powerful female Shangguan Feiyan, who let the little vermin run away, was kidnapped last night and was drugged. If Luo Tian didn''t come to rescue him, he and his sister would suffer inhuman insults. Although the result was better than expected, he didn''t keep his innocence. He lost his life and benefited from himself Cold guy.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. Remember, don''t tell anyone about last night''s incident, let alone your parents. Do you know?" Seeing her sister looking at her curiously, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t know how to answer her. She had to face a black face and said solemnly that her sister was as clear as water and had been involved in the world. She couldn''t bear to let her know more about the dark side of the society.


    "Well, I know, sister. But what did you and brother Luotian do last night? When did he leave?" Blossoming some curiously watched Shangguan Feiyan quickly put her full of rags and damp clothes into the black plastic bag, and then dropped the quilt on the bed and paved it. She asked curiously.


    "You girl, we didn''t do anything. He left early last night. OK, change clothes quickly. We have to go back to Dongchang." Shangguan Feiyan said angrily that she had too many problems to blame.


    "Well, all right." Shangguan Duoduo smiles at her sister. Shangguan Feiyan is somewhat unnatural. Then she takes off her ragged dress and suddenly a sexy little beauty appears. Even Shangguan Feiyan sighs that the girl''s figure is not inferior to herself.


    In addition to being a little smaller, no matter the appearance or the figure, they all have a match with what they have. They have long black hair, pure and beautiful face, and are full of pure feelings in the green. "Did this guy only start with himself last night, didn''t he blossom?"


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly thought of a terrible question. When he was sleeping, did he treat his sister If that''s the case, I''ll definitely kill this asshole.


    "Well, Duoduo, did you sleep all night last night? Do you feel any discomfort? " Looking at the flowers wearing a dress, Shangguan Feiyan asked casually.


    "What''s wrong? No, but my waist is a little sour. Hey Shangguan flower after another smile, did not understand the meaning of the elder sister.


    "Well." After listening to Duoduo''s words, Shangguan Feiyan felt relieved. She knew that women would feel pain and discomfort for the first time. Seeing Duoduo''s lovely and mischievous appearance, she should have no problem.


    "This bastard has a conscience, huh." Shangguan Feiyan scolded secretly in his heart, and felt at ease that he had cleaned it carefully with warm water just now. He felt much better. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, it did not affect his walking.


    The two sisters cleaned up in the room, and then went out of the hotel together. They came downstairs and saw that the waiter was looking at her wonderful eyes. She wanted to find a place to get in. Of course, she understood the meaning of the woman''s eyes.


    Even now she hopes that the waiter will commit a crime, so she can teach her a lesson in a fair and aboveboard way as a police officer, and the women will not miss it. That vision is too irritating.


    "These two sisters are really beautiful. The elder sister is hot and charming. The younger sister is even more pure and pure. She is still a sister flower. I don''t know how much it costs for one night." The hostess in the hotel nodded politely on the surface of the two sisters, but she couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Shangguan Feiyan took her sister and ran out of the hotel. She saw the tattered little galloping which was about to change shape. Shangguan Feiyan was warm for no reason. She could imagine how crazy Luotian was driving last night to save her sister and herself.


    But let Shangguan Feiyan some don''t understand is that the goods clearly drink so much wine, drunk at any time to climb down the appearance, why later it is OK.


    Because Shangguan Feiyan is in the factory building. When she finally wakes up, she clearly remembers that Luotian''s eyes are clear and bright, and there is no sign of being drunk.


    "Have time to ask what''s going on here? Can''t this bastard drink water? " Driving the tattered gallop, Shangguan Feiyan thought.


    "Well, don''t ask, do you want to see him again?" Shangguan Feiyan was ashamed and angry in her heart.


    Luotian came back by taxi. He didn''t dare to delay all the way. He got off the bus, paid the fare, and went straight to Tianrong Hotel.


    "Good heavens The front desk clerk of the hotel asks Luo Tian sweetly.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian smiles and nods, then goes into the elevator. He didn''t know how to deal with elder sister Rong. What happened last night was ridiculous. Now there is not even a witness. I don''t know if sister Rong believes it or not.


    Last night, I talked about Peirong. I didn''t sleep well for one night. I had to sleep late. Later, I called Luotian and heard that voice, which made her angry and angry.


    As a woman, Pei Rong felt that she was a failure. For many years, she had never met a man who moved her heart. Although she was in a nightclub, she kept her body like a jade, and her pure feeling in her heart was still preserved and never sullied.However, the first time I met a man who made her heart beat, she just played tricks and didn''t move himself at all. If she was really "incompetent" as Lan Lan said, it was just not like that. She had really seen Luotian''s capital. If she said incompetence, she would never believe it. Besides, the woman on the phone last night called "I want what I want" to say about this boy you ''re incompetent?


    It felt like a favorite thing was snatched away, Pei Rong was very uncomfortable.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The door of the room was knocked gently. Peirong opened her beautiful eyes with black eyes and turned them slightly. She knew who it was. At the top floor, there was no second person except Luotian. If it was Lan Lan, the girl would have pushed in.


    "Come in, the door is not locked!" Pei Rong thought about it for a moment, but still said, after all, regardless of her feelings, Luotian is still his friend, his brother''s comrades in arms, and has helped him a lot. If she had not been her, she would have been ruined by that bastard of Nan Chunhua. Whether she could live in this world is uncertain.


    So Pei Rong is grateful to Luo Tian in addition to feelings. She can''t alienate him because he doesn''t love himself.


    The door opened with a creak, and Luo Tian walked in with his head. He looked at Pei Rong, who was wearing a red silk nightgown, half lying on the bed. His face was a little haggard, and his heart was a little sad. This woman certainly didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Sister Rong, I''m back!" Luo Tian coughed gently and said, "you didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll give you a massage to relieve fatigue." Luo Tian said politely.


    "No, I don''t need it. Little day, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll ask downstairs to prepare a little. Fasting in the morning is not good for your health." Pei Rong looked at Luo Tianyan''s complicated look, and then said with a faint smile that seemed to be the same as usual.


    However, in Luotian''s opinion, it is a little different from the taste in front, and the rest is just polite.


    "Elder sister Rong, no need. I ate it. In fact, last night..." Luo Tian wants to explain.


    "Don''t say, Xiaotian, you have your own life. I won''t blame you. Just come back earlier in the future. Don''t let my sister worry about it. In addition, I can understand some things. Don''t cheat my sister in the future, OK?"


    Peirong was stabbed in the heart for a while, and then said faintly. His eyes looked out of the window. There was a tall white poplar. The green branches and leaves almost reached the window glass. A sparrow was there, singing happily. It seemed that he was inviting friends and company, and he was alone and crying anxiously.


    "Sorry, sister Rong." Luo Tian couldn''t help blushing. He thought that he lied to Pei Rong last night that there was trouble in the nightclub. Shao Yuancong called him, and then he went to the appointment between Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole. He just didn''t expect to meet Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo.


    Later, he was afraid that elder sister Rong would have an accident, so he called Shao Yuancong directly and asked him to go back to the hotel to protect Rong Jie. So Rong Jie definitely asked that Yuan Cong''s two goods should have been through the state.


    Luo Tian comes to Peirong''s bed and sits down. Pei Rong subconsciously hides in the bed. To be honest, she can''t accept this guy playing with women outside.


    "Sister Rong, that''s it." Luo Tian reached for Pei Rong''s white jade hand, took a deep breath, and then honestly said, "do you remember the five tigers who made trouble in our hotel last time? Is it the one that Wang damazi called? "


    Pei Rong wants to pull back her hand, but Luo Tian grabs her hand tightly. She pulls and doesn''t pull it away. She stares at Luo Tian and is held by him. She thinks he has no future. The breath and smile of this guy fascinate her. She knows that he plays with women outside. How can she be angry with him.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pei Rong was stunned. "Of course, I know that last time you borrowed the identity of Shangguan Feiyan, the leader of the criminal police detachment, and what special combat brigade you had, openly confronted them and finally captured all these people! Yes? Is it related to your going out last night Pei Rong couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian and asked in a bad way.


    "Hey, listen to me." Luo Tian couldn''t help rubbing Pei Rong''s white hands, and said with a smile, "when I was a child, my master taught me to accept the kindness of dripping water from others. When I was young, I would never forget that. Sister Rong didn''t want me to be a kind of ungrateful person." Luo Tian bought a pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Well, just say it." Pei Rong was a little annoyed and said, "is it hard? Last night that woman was Shangguan Feiyan. You have to say Peirong''s imagination is very rich.


    "Well, sister Rong, listen to me." Luo Tian''s old face is red, and the heart can not help but murmur that if it is to repay kindness, go to bed with the Shangguan flying swallow, even if he is willing that girl will not want to.


    "It was Shangguan Duoduo, the younger sister of Shangguan Feiyan, who came back from the capital last night. As a sister, I must be able to help her. However, I found out recently that the strength behind the original five tigers was surprisingly great. They were foreign wolf mercenaries. They killed people without blinking an eye. They tried to take Shangguan sisters as hostages and threaten the police. So I was afraid that you were worried, so I told you that there was a fight in the nightclub. I dealt with it simply, but I didn''t think that things were almost out of my control. So I called Yuan Cong and asked him to stay in the hotel, so as not to be taken advantage of. No matter what, I can''t let you and LAN LAN LAN have an accident. "


    Luo Tian said half genuine and half sham, directly asked the invitation of Zhang Li''s appointment, said it was secretly investigation that the Shangguan sisters had a danger, so they deceived the elder sister, and at the same time put out the concern for sister Rong.


    After hearing this, Pei Rong''s eyebrows were soft, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Luo Tian. She wanted to see whether the boy''s words were true or false. They all said that his eyes were the window of his soul. If Luo Tian said something false, his eyes would flicker and he would not dare to look at himself.


    But Pei Rong ignored Luo Tian''s psychological ability. When he talked about lies, his eyes would not blink. Moreover, he was as clear as a pool. He could not see the depth at all. He looked so pure and innocent. Don''t say it''s Pei Rong. Even the jade faced fox was played around by him. I don''t know which sentence of this guy is true and which is false.


    "It''s good for you to save people, but did you go to bed later to save people?" Pei Rong stares at Luo Tian and asks.


    Luo Tian knows that the big play is coming. If the answer to this question is not good, the foreshadowing will be in vain. So he pretended to be angry and said: "it''s not what you think. At that time, Shangguan Feiyan was caught, and the gangsters wanted to insult her. They specially played a film that was not suitable for children. After I killed these people, I had no time to turn off your electricity That''s the call. "


    "Oh, so you didn''t have it last night." Pei Rong moved in his mind and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Well, what do you think? When we are together, do you feel that I am the kind of anxious person? If you want to be a woman, you and LAN LAN both have big stomachs, and Shangguan Feiyan can''t compare with you and LAN LAN, right, and... " Luo Tian began to talk nonsense.


    "Come on, don''t say it. The dog can''t spit out ivory." Pei Rong was embarrassed in his eyes, but he was sweet in his heart. This guy really dares to say anything. Now he has a big stomach. Of course, he has known Luo Tian for nearly two months. If he went to bed at the beginning of meeting, he would not be able to do it now


    "Bah, I don''t know what to think about." Pei Rong couldn''t help scolding himself.


    "Really, sister Rong, in fact, to tell you the truth, I''m still a place. If you don''t believe me, just check it." Luo Tian grabs Peirong''s hand with a smile, and some scoundrels pull to themselves.


    "You little villain, let go. LAN LAN will come here soon. You are not a woman. Can you check it out?" Pei''s face was flushed and his hand was retracted.


    "Can find out, it''s said that men can''t even enter the door for the first time. If elder sister Rong doesn''t believe it, you''ll look red with a grin from Luo Tian. He''s showing off his embarrassing things last night.


    "Go to you. OK, I believe you are. Go out quickly. I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to sleep a little more." Pei Rong''s face is really red, and her heart beats like a deer. This guy doesn''t move easily. However, what she says makes her blush and heartbeat. Besides, Luotian can stand it. She can''t bear it. If she can''t stand it, she will lose her heart. This boy will laugh at himself.


    "Hehe, sister Rong, I went out. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll sleep again." Luo Tian knew that he could not tease this woman any more. He had been tired for a whole day last night and his back was aching. He drained himself. He really teased elder sister Rong. He didn''t know whether he could shake the heroine again. At that time, he was really incompetent.


    Seeing that elder sister Rong was no longer angry, Luo Tian''s goal was achieved, so he ran out with a smile, and Pei Rong''s angry and abusive voice sounded behind him. However, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes: "this guy always talks in such a disorderly way, which makes her feel confused and angry. She has already hinted just now that she wants to sleep. You think it is true Are you sleepy? If you do, will I refuse? "


    Pei Rong fell heavily on the bed and thought hard. His face was flushed with shame. His chest was constantly fluctuating. His heart was like a rabbit. His heart was shaking, and the heart of a mature woman was rippling.


    After Luo Tian came out, he went back to his room. He felt very happy. He took off his clothes in a hurry. Then he came to the bathroom and took a shower. Last night, he had no time to take a bath. He still had the fragrance of Shangguan flying swallow and even two "fighting" flavor."I can''t believe it''s so cool for the first time!"


    Luo Tianbian washes while whistling, thinking of Shangguan Feiyan last night that crazy, let him not help but carefully taste, open mouth, hehe Zhile.


    However, Luo Tian knows that what happened last night was just an accident. After all, Shangguan Feiyan did this after eating that food, so they will not have any intersection in the future. Although Luotian has some nostalgia for the girl''s body, in terms of emotion, it is not comparable to Peirong, even LAN LAN.


    However, to tell the truth, last night''s war really took Luo Tian out of the fight. If he was a normal man, he would have been defeated. However, he insisted on to the end and satisfied Shangguan Feiyan.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Luotian stretched out, kneaded his sour lumbar spine, and then lay down on the bed and began to sleep. After all, from last night to now, Luotian has not had a good rest. He must maintain sufficient physical strength, of course, not to fight Shangguan Feiyan again, but this is what an expert must have.


    It used to be when he was in dragon spirit. Besides training that member, luotian had nothing to do but drink and sleep, or take people to carry out tasks. Once he carried out the task, he didn''t sleep for several days and nights, which was a common thing, such as lying on ice and snow, polar desert and so on.


    Next door to Luotian, there is a girl who is sleeping. It is LAN LAN. This girl is not like elder sister Rong. She sleeps a little late last night, but now she sleeps sweetly. She kicks the thin silk under the bed. She only wears a beautiful and sexy underwear and lies there, Ruddy sexy mouth slightly light open, saliva all flowed out.


    The two slender legs are white and smooth. If Luo Tian sees this sleeping posture of the girl, he will not be able to sleep.


    At the same time, in a private clinic in the South Street District, there are two special patients. One of them was stabbed in the chest, the other was broken in the neck, and the other was seriously injured. Lying in the hospital bed, motionless, were the two remaining mercenaries of the organization.


    A middle-aged doctor is dispensing medicine. The clinic is not big, but it is quite luxurious. Moreover, there are some advanced medical instruments in China, even those not available in some large hospitals.


    The clinic is not called a clinic, but an "antique signing center". In front of it, there is a little-known antique calligraphy and painting, jade and so on, which are used to decorate the facade. In fact, it is very spacious inside, which is an advanced medical institution.


    This clinic is a secret clinic under Zhou Fengtian, which is not open to the public at all. People outside don''t know that the antique signing center is actually a clinic. There are many secret places under Zhou Fengtian''s banner, which is just one of them.


    After all, the people under their command are injured. Under normal circumstances, these people will not be sent to the hospital, but will be treated here. After all, some of the means on the road are very cruel, and some even have gunshot wounds. It is inconvenient to treat them in the hospital, and even be interrogated by the police. Therefore, ordinary big men, such as Huang San, monk, and Wang damazi, have special medical staff under them, after all Having a good medical team is equivalent to one more life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    At this time, a black car stopped in the "antique signing center", and from it came a man about 50 years old. He was of medium height, with a slight curve at the waist, but his eyes were very sharp, with a sense of being superior.


    "Brother Biao!"


    The person in charge of signing antiques at the door is also a middle-aged man. He is extremely thin, and his small eyes are shining. He looks like a profiteer. When he sees the middle-aged man at the door, he stands up immediately and meets him carefully with a smiling face.


    "Well!"


    The visitor was a Biao of Zhou Fengtian''s staff. He nodded lightly and glanced around in his eyes. Then he asked in a low voice, "how are the two people?"


    A Biao sat down. The thin middle-aged man poured a cup of tea for him. Then he said softly, "it''s OK. I can''t die. I''m still dizzy, but I should wake up soon."


    A Biao waved his hand and didn''t drink tea. Instead, he dipped his finger in the tea and wrote a word on the table. It was a big "kill" character. The thin middle-aged man took a look at it and his heart shrunk violently.


    "Yes, brother Biao!"


    "When it''s done, take care of the body." Then a Biao stood up and walked to the door. The thin middle-aged man carefully sent him out. When he saw a Biao get on the car and leave, he was relieved.


    Back in the store, I came to the back hall and saw a tall middle-aged man. The doctor was dispensing medicine, so he went over and whispered in a whisper. He was stunned and nodded his head solemnly. As a doctor here, he could save people, but following the orders above, many people were killed. He would not let anyone who was useless to Zhou Fengtian stay in the world.


    It''s the dead that keep secrets.


    "Ah Yun, come here for a moment."


    The thin middle-aged man came out. The tall doctor thought for a moment, and then took out a bottle of glass bottle from the drawer, which was colorless liquid. The chemical name was "potassium cyanide". As long as it was injected into the human body, within half a minute, people would die. It was extremely poisonous. It was a medical contraband. The tall doctor sucked out the liquid inside with a needle tube I gave it to a nurse named a Yun next to him.


    "Dr. Gao, do you call me?" Ah Yun''s nurse was sorting out some medicine bottle equipment. When she heard the call, she came to the tall doctor and saw that the needle tube in his hand was still the glass bottle that had been used up. Her face changed and her body trembled. As a nurse, she recognized what it was at a glance.


    "Well, this thing, inject it into the patient inside." The tall doctor said faintly.


    Face unchanged, heart does not jump, it seems that this is not done once or twice.


    "But, doctor Gao, this" nurse a Yun, it seems that has not done, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, just as usual. Go ahead and go to my place in the evening to accompany you well." Said with a smile.


    "Oh, well." The tall doctor is the secret love object of ah Yun. When he hears that he wants to accompany him, he feels happy and bravely takes the needle and goes in.


    The two people on the hospital bed are still dizzy. A Yun walks over. Although she looks like she doesn''t have a real look on her face, she''s shaking in her heart. She''s a nurse and a rescuer. Now she''s killing people. She''s still two. Her wrists are shaking when she''s injecting.


    One of the comatose had been injected in, and his body was slightly convulsed for a moment. But at this time, the man with serious chest injury woke up with a pair of cold eyes. He looked at the nurse with some doubts. He saw that her hand was shaking slightly, and there was fear in her eyes. It seemed that he understood something at once and tried to sit up, but Is lying on the bed again, the man asked in a cold voice: "what did you give him injection?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s some anti-inflammatory drugs." A Yun was scared and said in a hurry.


    "Is it?" The man asked coldly. A bad feeling welled up in his heart, and his hand was hard to reach into his arms. When a cloud saw it, he thought of the terrible strength behind the tall doctor. He bit his teeth and took a needle tube to jump up, and immediately put it on the man''s arm.


    "Stinky woman, want to kill me!" The man was very angry. Although he was seriously injured and inconvenient to move, the woman rushed up, endured the pain, grabbed the needle and stabbed it into her throat.


    "Poop, poop." Two times, the man and the woman fell to the ground at the same time, there was no sound.


    This person is worthy of being a mercenary of Garcia. Instead of a pistol in his arms, he is a small alarm attached to his clothes. After pressing down, he grabs the needle and kills the woman in seconds. Unfortunately, the nurse''s eyes are full of fear and vision. She doesn''t know that the doctor she secretly loves doesn''t know how many women she has played with. She is still dreaming of her beauty when she dies Good love.


    Hearing the news behind, the tall doctor came in quickly with a gun in his hand. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but scold him! Then he made a phone call: "somebody, deal with the bodies here. Yes, just like last time, clean up." Then I collected the mobile phone. Unfortunately, I took a look at the nurse, but I just took a look and went out.At this time, two young men in black suits were flying from the realm to an airport in Huaxia. As the flow of people slowly began to check in, one of them was about to turn off his mobile phone. At this time, a special alarm on the mobile phone vibrated slightly.


    "Tommy?" The man was stunned slightly, his face changed, and his eyes suddenly burst out.


    "What''s the matter?" Another asked curiously.


    "Nothing? Tommy was killed, you see? " The person handed the phone to another person, and the general red indicator on the phone kept flashing.


    "How could that happen? Didn''t the boss tell us to cancel this mission? Did they do it again? It''s impossible. If he offends that terrible man, he can still keep alive? " The man was puzzled.


    "No, it shouldn''t have been done by that man. The boss received a phone call and said that he didn''t kill all of them at the beginning, but there were still two people left. The indicator light was just on. This shows that Tommy has just died and his mission has failed. He won''t do it any more easily. Even if he does, he will give instructions to the boss, but he will die now?" The man''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "What do you mean? How dare employers kill people? Afraid that the terrible man will find him? " Another person is not stupid, eyes a Ling, suddenly understand the key to the matter.


    "It''s true that the terrible man was very kind to the boss at that time. This time, he was hired to carry out the task, but he didn''t expect to deal with him. So the boss ignored the morality and cancelled the task and killed the employer. At first, he was a bit upset. Now it seems that this man is really damned. He dare to kill our people. Now we are well-known for our work, so we will not be punished The other mercenaries say we have no morality The man''s eyes twinkled and the opportunity to kill flashed and sneered.


    "It''s just a pity that Tommy, all right, get on the plane." Said two people into the security check.


    Zhou Fengtian, a villager in Dongchang District, was standing in the courtyard in Tai Chi sports clothes. His eyes were looking at the huge reservoir in front of him. He was quite uneasy.


    In the past two months, too many things have happened. First, the destruction of the Southern family, then the accident of Wang damazi, and finally, the failure of the mercenary hired by himself. All these have something to do with one person, that is Luo Tian.


    Zhou Fengtian feels more and more that he is not only a man, but also sleeps and sleeps. Especially, the last time the mercenaries who hired foreign Kasia didn''t kill Luotian, which made him flustered. In the past, there was a rising star in Dongchang who made a big show. He didn''t pay attention to himself, but all of them were dealt with by himself.


    Only this Luo Tian suddenly had no confidence in his mind, and his calm state of mind appeared panic for the first time.


    "Dongchang is mine. No one can take it away, no one can do it! If you want to be the boss of Dongchang, it depends on whether I agree or not! " Zhou Fengtian thought in his heart, like a hungry lion, looking at the water with a crazy look in his eyes.


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Fengtian picked up the telephone from the living room and dialed a number that had not been used for a long time. After a few seconds, the phone was connected, "Hello, death, come back. Now it''s time for you to repay me." The other party did not know what to say on the phone, then Zhou Fengtian nodded with satisfaction, and then the phone hung up.


    In addition, there is a Jiahe community in Nanjie District, which is a typical rich community with villas. There is a set of small villas with European white style. There are some ornamental trees such as gingko, plantain and pine needles cut around the two-story small foreign-style building, surrounded by green trees, the environment is attacking. There is a small piece of green lawn in front of the villa, which is green and well trimmed The typical home of a wealthy family.


    Such a villa covers an area of nearly dozens of acres, and there are many such villas around. Here is a huge group of villas, which are the residences of the rich in Dongchang South Street.


    Even Pei Rong wanted to buy a condom here, but it was too expensive. An inch of land is worth more than 100000 yuan on one side. The villa cost tens of millions. Even big men like Huang San can''t afford to live here. Besides, those big men like to live in nightclubs. They don''t adapt to living in such elegant places.


    Here is the residence of Shangguan Feiyan, the leader of Xing police in Dongchang. In fact, she can''t even afford the property and water and electricity with the girl''s salary. However, Shangguan''s family has money. It''s a powerful family in Beijing. In order to work here, Shangguan Feiyan bought it for her. The money is just a drop in the bucket for Shangguan''s family.


    Today, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t go to work. Last night she was crazy to be a woman. She felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking of her madness last night, Shangguan Feiyan blushed and hated those foreign mercenaries. It''s a pity that those people were killed by that bastard in one breath, and she had no place to go out.


    In the bathroom, in the luxurious and comfortable bathtub, Shangguan Feiyan lies there, unwilling to get up. What happened last night, like a movie, appears in his mind again and again, lingering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    I can''t imagine that my conservative body for more than 20 years even handed it out in such a muddle headed way. Moreover, in that case, the shabby small hotel and the tough man are even more in the case of eating that thing by themselves.


    She was angry, ashamed and annoyed at the thought of her own ugly scene at that time. How many times have I recalled that beautiful night and gave my body to my beloved man, but the beauty of all this was shattered last night. Even my dignity was lost in front of that man. It was worse than a cheap girl in a nightclub.


    Shangguan Feiyan gently rubbed his body, the tears in his eyes once again flowed down, "maybe this is your life, that bastard seems to be long enough to say in the past."


    Thinking in my heart, Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and sighed. Then she came out of the bathtub carefully. She still had pain. Last night, that bastard was so cruel.


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan also vaguely knew that she had been tortured and lost her sense. If it wasn''t Luotian, she would have been ruined by those animals. No wonder Luotian or herself. It''s just that the medicine is too powerful for her to resist. So she makes a fool of herself. Human body can''t compete with technology.


    Shangguan Feiyan let the water on her body roll down. She came to the mirror and saw the delicate body and the black dress on one side. All of a sudden, she thought of the jerk again, grabbed her dress and threw it directly into the garbage tower.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re cheap. Don''t fall into my hands in the future!" Shangguan Feiyan angrily scolded, and then bare two white jade feet ready to open the door to go out, but think about it again, took a look at the black dress in the garbage Lou and picked it up again.


    In another square room of the villa, this room is just a world of toys. All of them are pink. The sheets, curtains, quilts and wallpaper are all pink. This room is not owned by others. It is Shangguan''s blooming young girls. Pink memories are also in line with Shangguan''s identity.


    This is the room that Shangguan Feiyan specially prepared for her sister. Shangguan Duoduo comes to Dongchang twice a year to live for a period of time.


    At the moment, Shangguan blossoms, it seems that just after a bath, a head of black and soft hair draped on the fragrant shoulder, simple with a hairpin pinned, it seems casual and lovely.


    The girl is lying on the bed, wearing a short and lovely tight sand stand hot pants, wrapped in her very warped buttocks, the top is a tight little cute vest, vest and a big cute dog pattern.


    What''s more attractive is Shangguan Duoduo''s delicate young face which can be broken by blowing bullets. It is beautiful and pure. The beautiful melon seed face has a jade like luster. A pair of big eyes with watery eyes are smiling and holding a notebook to the Internet.


    Shangguan Duoduo is in a video with a girl. The girl above is no one else. It is Kai Xiaole. Although kaixiaole is not as beautiful as Shangguan Duoduo, this girl can dress up and be sexy. She is also lying on the bed.


    "Hello, Duoduo, I''m sorry. We left early last night, and Lin Dong drank too much. I''m really sorry. It was originally a meeting for you, but it turned into a wine competition between two men." Kaixiaole said apologetically.


    "Cluck, it''s OK. Luotian''s elder brother didn''t drink too much. He''s very sober. But Lin Dong is OK. I think he was late last night." Shangguan Duoduo chuckled.


    "He? Hum, I haven''t woken up yet. I can''t drink it. I''ll try my best Kaixiaole mentioned that Lin Dong had a complicated look in his eyes. For this boyfriend, Kai Xiaole was not very satisfied. At the beginning, he just looked at his family.


    "By the way, you call that rogue brother Luotian? He''s not drunk yet? " It seems to think of something, Kai Xiaole can not help but also angry and surprised asked.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaole? Brother Luotian is a good man. How can you call a hooligan? " Duoduo asked unhappily. After all, Luotian saved herself and her sister last night. She didn''t allow her best friend to insult her benefactor. However, her sister made a special confession. Last night''s incident can''t be mentioned to anyone, neither can her parents, let alone her good friend.


    "Well, what kind of person is a real hooligan, you know? When you go to the bathroom, he even wants to take Zhang Li to open a room. He thinks he is a good man. Zhang Li is still obsessed with this bastard. He can''t imagine that once he drinks wine, his true colors will be exposed. I''ll tell you, Duoduo, you must not be cheated by this man. You are so beautiful, pure and lovely. It is said that you are the type that uncle likes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s true that he''s on you, and you can''t cry anywhere! "


    Kai Xiaole on the Internet seems to recognize Luotian''s true face, and seriously admonishes Shangguan Duoduo. Shangguan Duoduo is stunned and puzzled. According to her understanding, Luotian''s elder brother is not that kind of person. Didn''t he sleep with Luotian''s elder brother last night in the hotel? Is it not that nothing happened?


    "No, big brother Luotian is not such a person. He is a good man. Xiaole, did you hear me wrong?" Duoduo''s head was shaking like a wave drum. She didn''t believe Kay Xiaole''s words."Well, you fellow, what kind of infatuation did he give you? It seems that you didn''t know each other until last night, OK? You''re not in love with him, are you? "


    Kai Xiaole was surprised to stare at a pair of not too big eyes, through the video watching Shangguan Duoduo, eyes full of incredible look, this girl is very pure, never will associate with any boy, even if the girl is only she and Zhang Li, or in the interest of Dongchang people, Shangguan Duoduo only contacts with them.


    You should know that Shangguan Duoduo goes to and from school, but he is transported by bus, and there are also bodyguards. She lives a rich young lady''s life. She knows little about the external situation. Only when she comes to Dongchang, Shangguan Feiyan is here, so the girl can tell the truth. She left the bodyguard in the capital and flew to Dongchang by plane.


    "Where have you poured any enchanting soup? Brother Luotian is a good man, Xiaole. I don''t allow you to slander big brother!" Shangguan Duoduo some angry said.


    "Well, he is your big brother, OK, ah, pure girl, fell into the wolf''s nest!" After a while, lackey shook his head and said nothing.


    "Hum, Kai Xiaole, I''m so angry. What''s wrong with Luotian''s elder brother? He saved me and my sister. But your boyfriend is not authentic. He wants to drink, but he''s drunk. Haha!" Shangguan Duoduo said with a smile that although she had no social experience, she believed what she saw and her own intuition. She felt that Luotian was not a bad person but a good man.


    "What are you doing, chucking your mouth, and who are you angry with?" At this time, the door opened, Shangguan Feiyan came in and saw her sister lying on the bed with her lovely mouth. She couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    "Well, don''t mention it. That Kai Xiaole even said that Luotian''s elder brother was a hooligan. He was so angry that he owed him to my good friend. I''ll never pay attention to her again!" Shangguan Duoduo said angrily, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "elder sister, do you say Luotian elder brother is a bad man?"


    "He?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned black. She remembered the appearance of that bastard and the madness of last night. It was really not a good question for her to answer. She knew that her sister was pure and kind-hearted, and had no social experience. She simply couldn''t bear to cheat her. If the girl had a little experience, she would know what happened last night.


    "He is a good man!" Shangguan Feiyan pinched her nose and said that she had scolded Luo Tian several times in her heart. Although she saved herself last night, she gave her body to him. After her life''s innocence was over, the bastard didn''t suffer any loss. Moreover, she left without any nostalgia, which made her feel a little lost.


    "Cluck, I''ll say, brother Luotian is our Savior, of course, a good man!" Shangguan Duoduo was happy.


    "Well, Duoduo, today you play at home, sister can''t accompany you, but also go to work, remember to call me if you have something, OK?"


    After looking at the time, Shangguan Feiyan said that after all, she still has a lot of things to deal with, and she has to go to work. She can''t always accompany her sister during the summer vacation. She used to be quite at ease, but since last night, she has been worried.


    Although all the mercenaries last night had been killed by Luotian, her troubles had been eliminated. However, many people had offended her. She was not afraid of anyone who didn''t have long eyes to come to see her. The key was to find Duoduo''s trouble. The girl had no strength to bind a chicken, and her mind was simple. She was easy to be deceived.


    "Well, sister, I''m so bored by myself. You can play with me for two days. I haven''t turned around many places here." Some of the flowers are not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "You girl, sister has to work to do. You should either stay at home or play with your classmates. I think that girl named Zhang Li that day is still good. You are a good girl with a good personality. In fact, she is also a good girl. Her man is far away from him. This boy is not a good thing."


    Shangguan Feiyan deserves to be a criminal police origin, but he is more accurate in judging people. He analyzes several friends of his sister who were present that night.


    "Oh, elder sister, I know. By the way, I''ll play with brother Luotian. Do you know his telephone number? I''m going to call him. He saved us. We always have to treat people to dinner when we have time Shangguan many clever nod, then eyes a turn, smile ha ha said.


    The Shangguan Feiyan, who was about to turn around and go out, heard that her feet were soft and almost didn''t fall down. She said solemnly, "don''t go to him. As for the dinner, please talk about it later."


    Thinking of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan''s feelings are very complicated. This bastard is so lustful to himself. He took advantage of him last night. His sister is so pure and lovely. If Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan firmly disagrees with his sister.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I said that brother Luotian was a good man. Why did he become a jerk again? They have saved our lives Shangguan Duoduo is a little puzzled. She looks at her sister curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes, and murmurs discontentedly. She feels that her sister is too cold. She has been saved by others, but she said that. It is true.


    "What''s the matter? In the future, this "good man" is not allowed to be mentioned, and it will be regarded as a stranger, do you know? " Shangguan Feiyan takes out her elder sister''s prestige, scolds Shangguan Duoduo, and then goes out directly.


    "How can it be that I don''t know each other? I know it clearly, sister. What''s going on here?" Shangguan Duoduo opened the door and chased out, but Shangguan Feiyan had come out in a hurry, driving her car to leave, leaving only a section of exhaust gas.


    Shangguan Feiyan has to get to the Bureau. She has to report to her superiors about last night, especially about Feng Guonan. She is always in the police station. Unexpectedly, it is a foreign mercenary. His whereabouts were exposed by him. It is a pest of the police force. Unfortunately, this person was killed by Luo Tian directly, and she couldn''t get angry Fang Chu.


    As for Luotian''s murder, Shangguan Feiyan is not ready to report it to the police. Although she has no good feelings for this person, she is after all saving herself. Moreover, she is not a pedantic person. In the process of carrying out her tasks, she often makes mistakes and loses killing people, but she is also a vicious criminal.


    But when she thought of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do in the future. She was possessed by him madly last night. Although she knew that the bastard was saving herself, she was still a little annoyed. It was the first time for a woman. Dongchang, the eldest lady of the official family in the capital city, was a famous police flower with hot hands. Now it is By him


    Just thinking, at this time Shangguan Feiyan''s phone rings, so one hand drives, the other hand takes out the mobile phone to have a look, the complexion is somewhat relaxed, appears the rare gentleness.


    It''s her father, Shangguan Hong.


    "Hello, Dad, what instructions do you have?" Shangguan Feiyan said lazily.


    "Ha ha, Yan''er, how are you recently? You girl didn''t make a phone call for so long! By the way, your sister has arrived in Dongchang. You should take good care of her, you know? " The old man on the phone is very straightforward, although it is across the phone, people still feel that there is an irresistible dignity.


    "Hum, I know I care about Duoduo. I''m afraid Duoduo won''t come to Dongchang. Don''t you call me yet?" Shangguan Feiyan said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "You girl, how do you talk? By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to go to that unit last time? Dad has contacted you, and you can report it soon. Alas, a girl''s family knows how to fight and kill all day long... " The old man sighed on the phone.


    "Really? Great. When are you going? "


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly came to her spirit and asked in a hurry. The unit that my father said was a very secret military unit, called the first special forces brigade training camp, which was much stronger than the people in the special brigade in Beijing. All of them were experts. It was said that the training camp of the first special forces brigade could be passed into the legend The three service elite colleges in China have a very high enrollment rate, with nearly 10 places each year.


    It''s not Shangguan Feiyan''s purpose to enter the first special forces training camp. This big breasted girl has great ambition. Her purpose is to enter the elite Academy of the three services!


    "When? Ha ha, it depends on your performance. Your mother said, what''s the matter to bring our boyfriend home, when will you report there again? " On the phone, Shangguan Hong said with a smile like an old fox.


    "Dad..."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and she was a little coquettish.


    "Don''t use dad. It''s not negotiable. You can do it yourself. OK, I''ll hang up!"


    "Hello, Dad, dad?"


    Shangguan Feiyan also wanted to say something, but the phone over there said hang up and hung up. She didn''t give her any room to discuss. She was so angry that she hit the steering wheel.In the past year or so, her family has been pushing for her marriage affairs, which makes her very upset. She is not too young. She is almost 26 years old. Even her younger sister is nearly 20 years old, and it is time for her to be a light boyfriend.


    But is it so easy to find a boyfriend? You can''t just pull a man on the street. Besides, I''ve been busy with my work. I don''t think much about this. Although I pursue a lot of myself, let alone Dongchang, I don''t know how many of them are pursued by the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials in the capital city. I don''t know how many, but I don''t care about any of them.


    Feelings of this kind of thing need is fate and feeling, but these years, let Shangguan Feiyan a man who has feelings has no, so a tuotuotuo to now.


    Shangguan Feiyan is not in a hurry, but his family is in a hurry. Every time he mentions his marriage, Shangguan Feiyan has a big head.


    He shook his head, and with his hands, he softened his soft short hair. Shangguan Feiyan was a little crazy. He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Xing police force.


    Luo Tian came back from the morning and went to sleep until 12 o''clock in the afternoon. He opened his eyes lazily. He felt that he had a good sleep and almost made up all the energy consumed last night.


    After getting up, he simply washed his face and changed into a black casual dress. Luotian came out and stretched himself. He had not eaten since last night. He was really hungry. After all, the war last night consumed too much energy, and he was hungry.


    Luo Tian, who just walked out of the house, saw Lan Lan, the girl who was smiling. However, as soon as he saw Luotian''s small face darkened, she glared at him fiercely, and then held up his small head and passed by Luotian without looking at Luotian. It was as if Luotian didn''t exist.


    "This girl Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. It seems that the girl knows what happened last night. But seeing that she just let elder sister''s room come out, didn''t Rong elder sister explain to her?


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? Don''t you know God? Tiange is hungry. Can you call me downstairs to get something to eat? " See LAN LAN to open the door to walk into their own room, Luo Tian against the wall, said with a smile.


    Originally holding the door handle of the room, Lan Lan stopped and looked back at Luo Tian: "who are you? Are you talking to me? Do you know you''re hungry when you play with a woman This girl''s mouth is really poisonous, three questions in a row, Luo Tian asked dumb, suddenly Zheng there.


    With that, he opened the door, walked in and slammed it.


    "Stinky girl, who says that women are not hungry to play? Don''t you know that man is iron and rice is steel? " Luo Tian touched his nose and shook his head with a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that this girl is more difficult to deal with than elder sister Rong.


    Elder sister Rong is wise and gentle. She never gets angry easily. This girl can''t do it. Once she is provoked, she jumps high and compares herself with herself.


    Luo Tian knew that Lan Lan was interested in herself. What happened last night really hurt her heart. Originally, she wanted to go to knock on the door and explain to LAN LAN. However, she touched her stomach and said, "forget it, this girl is still angry. Let her calm down. I''d better eat first and then..." Luo Tian thought in his mind and went downstairs.


    "Well, the villain knows he''s coming back! I didn''t know what kind of stinky woman I was playing with last night. I was so angry that I saw the wrong person. He didn''t even come after me to apologize to me. Don''t you know how people feel about him


    In the room, Lan Lan thought angrily. She grabbed a teddy bear in her hand and beat her to the bed. She even took it as Luotian to vent her anger. She was gnashing her teeth like a little female tiger.


    In fact, when Lan Lan went to Rong Jie''s room just now, Rong Jie really didn''t explain anything to LAN LAN. She just said that she didn''t want LAN LAN to know too much about such adult affairs. After all, she was still young, but she didn''t think that the girl didn''t believe what Rongjie said about luotian. She was very sad and disappointed with him and didn''t want to forgive him.


    The man I like all the time is stealing food on his back. No wonder Lan Lan is angry. To tell you the truth, men all like to go to nightclub bars or something. It''s understandable that Lan Lan is not a very traditional and conservative girl.


    It''s just irritating that elder sister Rong called him last night and he was still doing it. It''s unacceptable. It''s disgusting. The girl can''t accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "God!"


    Luo Tian went downstairs and just got out of the elevator door. The girl named Ping, the front desk attendant, called Tiantian. She looked at Luotian with some wonderful eyes and even a faint smile on her face, so she went forward to say hello.


    "What''s the matter, Ping? I''m so happy today. I can''t see that Tiange is handsome again." Luo Tian laughs and teases.


    "Cluck, brother Tian is not only handsome today, but also full of red. With the moistening of love, it''s different. By the way, brother Tian, are you hungry? Sister Rong has ordered the chef to make a nutritious porridge for you and some delicate dishes. I''ll bring them to you?" Ask Ping''s waiter to cover her mouth and smile, and then cleverly said.


    "Sister Rong?" Luo Tian was stunned. He felt a little sad. The waiter thought that he and sister Rong had not thought that he had been fighting with the Shangguan Feiyan for a night. However, Rongjie specially ordered people to make nutritious porridge for himself, which made Luo Tian feel guilty.


    "Well, take it to the small restaurant." Luo Tian faint smile, also did not explain, how could he explain this matter to a waiter, let her think, and then Luotian smoked a cigarette, leisurely went to the small restaurant.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Lo is coming


    As soon as Luotian entered the restaurant, he saw that Fahai was fighting with a large plate of chicken, with a pot of good wine in his mouth, and seeing Luotian come in, he rushed forward to greet him with his hands folded.


    "Well, master, I have a good appetite. I''m drinking here alone at noon." Seeing Fahai, Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This kind of Kung Fu is very powerful, but he has a large amount of food. He also specializes in eating big fish and meat, just like a ghost who has starved to death for ten years. If he is paid, his food will be higher than his salary.


    Of course, Fahai is also good at Kung Fu. In addition to himself, in this hotel, he is the sea god needle. This kind of food is nothing to Luotian. In fact, this person is just good wine and delicious. He doesn''t have any other bad hobbies. Besides, he stays at home and listens to his own greetings, which makes Luotian very moved.


    "Well, to be honest with you, Lord Luoshi, I feel depressed. I have to drink to make you laugh." Fahai rarely said with some embarrassment, but Luotian was disdainful to curl his mouth. This was the excuse for the monk to drink wine every time. Secondly, how the Wolong Temple declined and other trivial matters. Luotian''s ears were cocooned.


    "In fact, master, drinking is more worrying than drinking. It''s better to drink less wine." Luo Tian sincerely persuades the way.


    "Well, what the benefactor taught me is that I will not drink another bottle after drinking this bottle. I really don''t want to drink any more." Fahai shook the shining brain bag, as if ashamed to say.


    Listen to Luo Tian ruthlessly to his bald head to give him a slap, after drinking this bottle to drink another bottle on two Jin, this still call not drink? Although the amount of alcohol can''t compare with myself, it''s much better than the boy named Lin Dong last night.


    "Well, Lord Roshi, please don''t worry. I don''t drink too much. Besides, I have a set of drunken boxing called drunken arhat. Even if I drink too much, I won''t miss things." Fahai said with a confident smile.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian was stunned. He was interested in it. He was proficient in many boxing techniques. He didn''t know much about drunken boxing. "In that case, why don''t you demonstrate it to me to open my eyes?"


    "Well, since benefactor Luo wants to see it, I can''t hide my clumsiness. Please give me some advice!" Fahai rises and pours the remaining half of the bottle of wine directly into his mouth. Then he throws the bottle, and his body immediately shakes. The original clear eyes are dim, and his body is shaking. It seems that he can''t stand still. He toasts with one hand and opens his fist with one hand. It seems that he can''t hold it. He practices in a small restaurant.


    "The form is drunk but not the spirit; the mind is drunk but the heart is not drunk. All living beings are upside down. I am clear from my heart, and let him storm, and I will be drunk."


    Fahai''s body was shaking, sitting, lying or falling. His fist was like the wind. Luo Tian could not help nodding. He could not imagine that the monk''s drunken fist was so pure that he could be called a master of his generation. Even if he could not pick out any defects, it would be more exquisite to remove those useless tricks if it was to simplify them.


    At this time, the hotel chef, wearing a high hat and a white chef''s uniform, came in carefully with some porridge and delicate dishes on his tray. Some curiously glanced at the "Crazy" monk and gave a slight smile: "God, your meal!" Said the chef respectfully.


    He knew that Luotian was the big boss behind this place, and he could not offend him. Moreover, he knew some bastards. From those people''s mouths, he felt that Luotian was mysterious and his means were very hard. Moreover, the voice in Dongchang city was even more powerful than Huang San''s, so he would never dare to offend him. It was too late to fawn on him. So long as it was Rong Jie LAN LAN And Luo Tian''s meals, which he always sent in person to show his respect for these people.


    "Master Huang, it''s hard. Put it there." Luo Tian nods and smiles lightly.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It should be." The cook, surnamed Huang, nodded with a smile, then bowed down to leave. Before leaving, he took a look at Fahai''s eyes and flashed by.


    He didn''t dare to offend the monk. He was not only the patron saint of the hotel, but also a good friend of Tiange. The only thing that made the chef a little depressed was that Fahai ate too much food and wanted to eat when he wanted to eat. So no matter how busy he was, the chef had to do it for him himself. Fahai was addicted to eating. He had to buy vegetables only once, It was made by a chef below. He ate it in one bite. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to let other people do it any more.In addition, the monk is also easygoing. When he is happy, he even points out his kung fu skills to strengthen his body. Therefore, Fahai is very popular in hotels besides eating and drinking.


    "Amitabha, Lord Roshi, what do you think of this set of arhat drunk monks?" After finishing a set of boxing techniques, Fahai was calm and calm. His face was not red and he was out of breath. His eyes were clear again. He came to Luotian and asked with a smile. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. After all, this set of boxing is not handed down in Wolong Temple. After several generations of eminent monks'' research, running in, and striving for benefits, Fahai would never demonstrate it in front of him, but he would have pressed the bottom of the box Live.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "the master''s set of drunken boxing is incomparably exquisite. At first sight, it has been practiced by thousands of hammers. The first move of each move can be called perfect. This set of Luohan drunk not only integrates the eight style boxing techniques of drunken eight immortals, but also integrates some Luohan''s steps and moves into it. There are even some quintessence of various schools in the Wulin Simple! "


    Luo Tian smiles and nods at Fahai''s words. Luo Tian can see the essence of this set of drunken boxing, which is expected by him. Indeed, this set of boxing is not only drunk boxing, but also a combination of several boxing techniques. It is a perfect combination, but also impeccable.


    "It''s just Luo Tian thought a little.


    "But what? Lord Rosh, but say it Fahai knows that Luotian''s strength is unfathomable, and perhaps from his point of view to see some flaws.


    In the final analysis, Fahai, the monk, only demonstrated to Luotian, but not Xuanwu and other people. In fact, he wanted to let Luo Tian see if there were any shortcomings. He was also a martial arts maniac, striving for perfection in the pursuit of martial arts.


    "Well, it''s true that it''s really drunk to hit one''s knees and knees" with an iron crutch, and then you use the dragon and snake roll of the earth boxing. Although the shape is not the same as the spirit, it is justifiable to say that it is a perfect chimera, but the move is a bit messy, a little bit of a snake icing on the cake. In other words, you can remove two of them. I feel more tacit It''s natural. In addition, in addition to rolling with dragon and snake, this move can also be combined with Baji boxing to stick to the mountain, which seems to be more perfect... "


    Luo Tianbian said as he talked about it, his body swayed lightly and nimbly. He was as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit. His gesture was very slow, but it implied the power of dragon and tiger. Compared with what Fahai had done just now, he had to wash and practice. It was a combination of drunkenness and physique. He couldn''t help looking at Fahai.


    "Remove the two moves, change the dragon and snake roll to stick to the mountain, turn the flash into the attack, and mainly attack. It''s really true to hit the heel and knee, and then stick to the mountain..."


    Fahai was dignified and began to evolve. He was intoxicated. However, Luotian did not disturb him and let him understand. Instead, he sat at the table to eat and drink. It was a nourishing soup. Ginseng, medlar, seal, tremella and even deer blood were all excellent. His cooking skills were excellent. Luotian drank with relish and was full of heat It seems that all Qi, blood, essence and Qi have been replenished.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. I finally understand. Lord Luoshi, thank you very much. You are really..."


    At the moment, after the completion of the Fahai exercise, it was like a sudden burst of excitement. Luo Han, who thought he was drunk in one furnace, was unexpectedly pointed out by Luo Tian in a few words. Now it is natural and powerful, which makes Fahai admire him without body and heart.


    This set of boxing has been studied by eminent monks of all ages. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian revealed its shortcomings in a few words and corrected them. It was like a free hand. This vision, cultivation and bearing made Fahai admire him.


    However, when Fahai turned to thank him, Luo Tian had already left, and there were only leftovers on the table. Only then did he realize that he had just realized too much and completely forgot the time.


    At the same time, Shangguan Feiyan came to the police station and was reporting the situation to the director Jia Qibei. The more he listened, the more gloomy he looked. At last, he stood up and cried out angrily: "bastard. It''s just a bastard. I can''t believe that as a police officer, he was mixed up with foreign mercenaries and almost caused a disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Officer, thanks to your good skills, otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable. I heard the news of Macheng this morning. The official suspected that it was a mercenary. I can''t imagine it was true, and it was just reasonable to come to deal with you..."


    Hearing the report of the superior Feiyan, Jia Qi said later in fear that he could not expect such a terrible thing happened one night. In case of what happened to the official Feiyan, he would not have to do it. Don''t say that the municipal Party committee of Dongchang, even the provincial Party committee, can''t help him. The energy of the upper government family is too big.


    The officer Feiyan just nodded, did not say the scene of Luotian saving herself last night and was given that medicine. After all, it was so humiliating that she had to put money on her face and said that she killed them. This was in her years from the police, and the superior Feiyan who came out from the director was just greeting Jia Bureau in advance. What is the specific When she returned to Beijing, she had not decided to. After all, the death rules that her father and mother had set for her, and she didn''t want to report there without taking her boyfriend home.


    She knew the minds of the two old men, and did not look at the old man talking and smiling. That was the master who spoke with a nail. She believed that the old man had already said hello. Without her boyfriend, she couldn''t report it. It made the upper official Feiyan angry and impatient.


    Capital, capital of China, has been the place of the highest authority of Cathay since ancient times. It is the political, economic and cultural center of the country, the highest instructions and the highest decisions are issued from here.


    This is not only a large number of officials, rich businessmen, but also the centralized location of the Chinese regime. There are many troops distributed, including special combat brigade, conventional brigade, land aviation brigade, air landing brigade, missile brigade, reconnaissance brigade, etc., which is the location of various elite troops, which is only one part of the division, and more elites are scattered around China.


    Of course, the elite in these military are controlled at all levels, loyal to the leaders and loyal to the country. This is the first thing a military must do.


    Other things don''t say, first of all, the special battle brigade in Beijing is not the best, but it is not the worst. It has carried out many tasks successively, and has completed numerous tasks, which is also a failure, but the failure rate is very low.


    At this moment, in a military unit that can not be seen very well, two strong guards at the door are on duty, with a very strong eye, and a large body. There are still some military restricted zones at the door. Signs forbidden by idle people are placed in the door. A scene of imposing and killing in the camp area, before people enter, people will feel the strong atmosphere in the army.


    At this moment, in this mysterious military camp, one is not lenient, but it is arranged in a military characteristic office, sitting in a dignified old man.


    Although the old man was sitting, he also saw that he was very large and white on his temples. His eyes were bright and bright. His eyes were very dignified. He was a strong military uniform and four stars with glittering gold on his shoulder. He was a high-level military officer at the university level.


    This man is wangtieshan, the brigadier of special combat brigade.


    In front of the broad desk in wangtieshan, there are three young men with strong looks and strong looks, two men and one female. To be sure, the two men are middle-aged. Only one girl looks very young and charming


    All three also wear a strong military uniform, which is zhaojianlong. Nangongfei is his daughter, Wang Xiaohan. Among them, zhaojianlong and nangongfei are major, while Wang Xiaohan is only lieutenant.


    The girl looks more magnificent in military uniform, tall figure and tailored uniform, which perfectly sets off her body curve. She is raised forward and backward, and the curve is fluctuating. Under a military cap, she has bright eyes. Although she is facing her father, she will take seriously when it is light to public affairs.


    "Nangong flying, you really feel that the person in Dongchang is like King Xiaoyao?"


    At this time, Wang Tieshan spoke, with a special dignified tone, but his eyes were excited. After listening to Nangong Fei''s detailed report on the trip to Dongchang, Wang Tieshan asked casually.


    "This I have 60% of the grasp, and this person''s Kung Fu is very high, now my kung fu has made progress, is by him unintentionally directed. There is also Chen Dong. I feel that this person was the last time he helped Chen Dong escape deliberately. But we have no evidence and can''t say anything. And once he escapes, it is like dragon swimming in the sea. It is difficult to catch it, so I will report to you for a while. " Nangong is flying in a strong shape and has a bright voice.


    "60% of the grasp! Well, if this person is really Xiaoyao king, you three have made great contributions. I heard that he was always looking for him. Now there is a clue. Well, yes, I can hear that the Xiaoyao king is a genius. It is difficult to meet him in a hundred years. If Chen Dong is let go of the company, he will certainly have his deep intention. You will not investigate this matter... ""


    Wang Tieshan put his hand on the light said that he and Xiaoyao Wang had a face to face, want to invite him to eat, this bastard is pushed away, did not give face.


    "Is this man really the king of free life in the elite college of the third army? But he


    Hearing Nangong Fei''s detailed complaint, even his father Wang Tieshan thought that Wang Xiaohan was not able to stay. At first, she just thought it was Nangong Fei''s random guess. I can''t imagine that even his father has some confirmation. It seems that this is true."But he looks like a sluggard and cynical. Right, ha ha, Xiaohan, this is his true character. In fact, he is not like that at all. He is resolute, vigorous, and bloodthirsty. He is a man of love and righteousness, the soul of the army and the sword of Huaxia. Although I don''t know the specific reason, the news that he quietly left the elite Academy of the three services, well, the dragon soul organization, has been quietly spread among the middle and high-level armies together. I just heard about it recently. Without this person, the dragon soul has lost its soul. Some elite troops'' enthusiasm for being promoted to the elite Academy of the three services has been greatly hit. It is said that someone there manages the dragon soul on behalf of the king of carefree. It seems that the effect is not ideal... "


    Wang Tieshan, after all, is a senior leader in the army. He knows a lot about luotian. He explains everything about luotian to the three people in detail, which helps Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei and Wang Xiaohan gain insight.


    Wang Xiaohan, in particular, was extremely surprised: looking at her father''s dignified tone, it seemed that Luo Tian was really the eldest of the dragon soul. She was ashamed and angry when she thought of that bastard''s appearance of being a gangster in the nightclub.


    She was a little reluctant, disdained to curl her mouth, staring at her father with beautiful eyes: "you can''t recognize the wrong person, have you ever seen it before? Just listen to Uncle Nangong''s description, you will think that this person is the eldest of dragon spirit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my precious daughter has a bad time with him." Seeing his daughter''s small appearance, Wang Tieshan laughed and then changed his tone: "remember, every great man has his own preferences and styles. According to Nangong''s description, his father is 80% sure that he is that guy. In order to make you believe, I will prove it to you."


    Wang Tieshan looks at the woman with a small mouth. He is not angry, but he is happy. If his daughter is related to the free king of the dragon soul, he will not say that he has made a great progress. At least he can walk horizontally in the army.


    After that, Wang Tieshan''s face was dignified, and he picked up a small red telephone on the desk. This phone is an internal dedicated phone, which is directly responsible for the upper reception. Outsiders know very little about it.


    Seeing Wang Tieshan''s action, Nangong Fei was in a panic and quickly pressed Wang Tieshan''s big hand: "brigadier, you can''t make this call, whether it''s true or not, but since this person has been hidden in the people, it certainly doesn''t want people to know. If you really inform the superior to find him back, he must know that this is my secret. It seems that..."


    "Let go, Nangong Fei. How dare you stop me from working?"


    Wang Tieshan glared with one hand, pushed aside Nangong Fei''s big hand with a smile and scolded: "remember to me that you are a soldier, but you have to enter the military court. I know that you attach great importance to righteousness, but this is not the time to pay attention to righteousness. How important is the news of xiaoyaowang. All the senior officers of the army are looking for him. This is not your personal matter, do you know? It''s a matter of the country, boy, if you dare to stop, I''ll shoot you! "


    "I" Nangong Fei was speechless for a while, and he lowered his head angrily. He knew that Wang Tieshan, the brigadier, was telling the truth. The king of carefree was a sword in the army, which played an important role. Now the elements at home and abroad are rampant, and the dragon spirit is under great pressure. Only this person can lead those iron and blood elites to clear the obstacles.


    At present, there is no large-scale war in China, but a small number of hostile forces are not small. The black forces, foreign mercenaries and international killer organizations are all threatening China all the time. Such forces can not be deployed on a large scale, and they will be eaten clean by them on a small scale, and they can advance and retreat freely. Therefore, only some special soldiers can cope with it.


    At the same time, Nangong Fei thinks that Wang Tieshan has already connected the phone. It seems that he is an old acquaintance of his. Although he is a superior, Wang Tieshan still laughs happily. He says something about the situation of xiaoyaowang. The other party seems to attach great importance to it and hang up after saying a few words.


    Then Wang Tieshan looked at Nangong Fei and snorted, "you three come to the conference room with me."


    After that, Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong look at each other and smile bitterly. They know that the brigade commander Wang Tieshan has contacted them and asked them to "identify" Luo Tian.


    Wang Xiaohan shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t matter. For her, it''s contradictory. If the bastard is not a carefree king, he can say it, but if he is, it will be difficult to do. He has no good feelings for him.


    But if my father finds him back and returns to dragon soul, the elite Academy of the three services, and he enters the college later, it will certainly not be easy for him to torture himself.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaohan now has some contradictions. Although he and Luotian were able to deal with Wuhu, it was also used by this bastard. In the end, he didn''t catch Chen Dong, but he put out a lot of labor for him in vain. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    In the small conference room specially used by the brigade commander, it is confidential. Generally, it can''t get in at all. There are two checkpoints. The defense is strict and the ability to block signals is strong. There are some confidential documents in the brigade.


    Wang Tieshan has a feature: confidential documents are not usually put in the safe of the office, but in the meeting room, which is guaranteed to be available at any time during the meeting. However, only his daughter Wang Xiaohan knows this secret, and Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei, as Wang Tieshan''s beloved generals, do not know about it.


    Wang Tieshan came to the conference room and skillfully turned on the remote video call function on the wall. Soon, a general appeared on the video wall. He sat there majestically. Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei and Wang Xiaohan straightened up and did not dare to move. They looked at the man respectfully.


    This man, whom they all know, is the head of the special forces headquarters, named tie Zhan. It is said that his kung fu is very high. Even if he sits there, he feels a kind of pressure. He can''t look directly in his eyes. At the moment, he rubs his hands with excitement, looks at Wang Tieshan and looks at Nangong Fei who are standing in front of him.


    "Tieshan, you are talking about these three people. Have they really met the king of carefree? I''ll tell you that you dare to report the military information in a hurry. Do you know that The head of the headquarters laughs and swears at Wang Tieshan. Wang Tieshan''s tone is learned from him.


    "No, old leader, this is not to ask you to identify it. I don''t dare to say that I really found it. It''s normal to recognize the wrong person. Of course, if it is, you should consider how to reward me, hey!" Wang Tieshan laughs. It turns out that tie Zhan, the head of the headquarters, is his old leader. Is he so careless.


    "Hum, you think I don''t know what you think. It''s just a few places. Then I''ll talk to the king of carefree and give you one as much as possible." General minister iron war army a wave generous said."Cut, only one. Isn''t it a bit stingy? It seems that our special operations brigade is no worse than the first special forces brigade." Wang Tieshan immediately murmured discontentedly.


    "OK, don''t be dissatisfied. I don''t even think about that place. Even if I give you an extra quota, it will be more humiliating to brush it down, and there will be no more wordy words."


    Iron war said: "don''t refuse to accept the first special forces brigade. The people there are really better than you, and the quality is really higher than you. Otherwise, why do people have nearly ten places every year, and you have at most two, or even none? This is the strength. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it! " The old leader said with emphasis.


    "Well, it''s because they have something to do with each other. We don''t have them. The people there can''t fight, and there''s rubbish." Wang Xiaohan see iron war reprimand his father, can not help but crisp chest, staring at the iron war discontented hum on the screen.


    "Xiao Han, shut up." Hu Litong''s daughter is no longer a leader of his own.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this girl has personality. It''s your daughter. It looks like." The iron war mood on the screen seemed to be particularly good, and he was not angry. He looked at Wang Xiaohan, and then said with a heavy heart: "if you want to enter the elite Academy of the three services, it depends on your real strength. No one can fake it, and there is no use in any relationship. I know that bastard''s temper is clear. Once you enter there, the first special forces brigade is really strong, Girl, you can''t accept it! "


    "I" Wang Xiaohan was tongue tied and speechless. She just didn''t want to see the old man scold her father. In fact, for the strength of the first special forces brigade, she was very clear that the special combat brigade was not as good as the other team. In the annual friendship competition, the special combat brigade was either killed by all the opponents or was wrapped with dumplings. It can be said that it is more lose than win. Therefore, in the special operations department, Wang Tieshan I''ve been held down by the first special forces brigade. It''s quite depressing.


    "Well, get down to business and tell me about the young man you met." At this time, the iron war on the screen opened.


    "Yes, leader!" Zhao Jianlong took a look at Nangong Fei. The boy''s ink seemed to be a little embarrassed. So he stood up and told Luo Tian''s appearance and performance. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he laughed excitedly. He picked up a picture from the desktop in front of him and faced Zhao Jianlong and said, "but this man is the man!"


    Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei, Wang Xiaohan and Wang Tieshan all look at the past. Their eyes are bright. The photo shows a man in camouflage. His face is cold and resolute, and his eyes are fierce. However, his mouth is still wearing that bad smile. Who is Luotian?


    Wang Xiaohan recognized it at a glance. The only difference was that he didn''t wear camouflage clothes at the beginning of the night club. She would never forget the smile she hated.


    "Report to the leader, it is this person!" Zhao Jianlong nodded seriously.


    "Hahaha, old leader, my subordinates have made great achievements. You must strive for this quota for us. In addition, some equipment of our brigade should be replaced. It''s still a matter of soldiers..."


    Hearing this, Wang Tieshan burst into laughter and began to beg for benefits by pulling his fingers, like a financial fan.


    "Well, you''ve made me a rich landlord. Didn''t you equip you with your equipment last time? There is also the problem of soldiers. You can choose by yourself. Don''t look for me. It''s useless to look for me. But it''s the quota. When you find this boy, I can tell you something about it and see if you can add another one. " Tie Zhan threw the photo to the table and said with a smile like an old fox.


    Well, the angry Wang Tieshan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s just that he didn''t get any benefits. It seems that the quota still needs the approval of the Xiaoyao king. Whether it can be achieved or not is still to be discussed.


    "Come on, iron mountain, although it doesn''t give you any benefits, you should understand that in fact, you get more benefits than anyone else. Don''t you understand? Well, that''s it. Pay attention to the discipline of confidentiality! " With that, iron war, Minister of special operations, directly cut off the video call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "I''ve got a benefit? You old man, I.... " Wang Tieshan dares to swear at the moment and is confused by the special minister''s words of iron war.


    However, when he saw Zhao Jianlong, Nangong Fei and his daughter Wang Xiaohan, he seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help but feel happy: "yes, these three people are their own people. They have dealt with Luotian. This relationship should be used well."


    "Well, you three must keep this secret, you know? This is a top secret. Don''t let it out, especially your boy. If you dare to divulge the information, do you hear it? "


    Wang Tieshan regained his dignity in front of the three, pointing to Nangong Fei and shouting. Nangong Fei nodded sadly. As a soldier, it was his bounden duty to obey orders. Although Zhao Jianlong identified Luo Tian, he couldn''t get rid of himself. He bought Luotian in disguise, which made him feel very sorry. If Wang Tieshan hadn''t given the death order, he would have been really I want to tell you something.


    "Well, you two go out first." Wang Tieshan waved his hand at will.


    "Yes, leader." Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei paid a standard military salute, and then walked out of the meeting room. Wang Xiaohan was stunned and immediately followed out.


    "You girl came back to me and didn''t let you go. Now you''re my soldier. You should obey the orders, you know?" Wang Tieshan said with a black face.


    "Dad..." Wang Xiaohan began to act coquettish. She knew that it would be no good for her father to leave her. Last time, she was sneaking out by herself, just along with Zhao Jianlong. Therefore, Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei were allowed to protect her and finish the task by the way.


    "Well, girl, you''re not too young. You''re over 20 years old. It''s time to find a partner. Last time your son of Wang shutA''s family" Wang Tieshan sat down on the chair, lit a cigarette, watched his daughter stomp and act coquettish, and started the old forced marriage method.


    "All right, all right, you win again, Dad. Can you think of something serious all day long? You can leave my business alone, OK?" Wang Xiaohan angrily sat on the sofa and gave Wang Tieshan a back.


    "You stinky girl, what does it mean that I don''t want to do business all day long. I tell you, I don''t make decisions for you in marriage matters. Who will make the decision for you? I have to be an old girl all your life? There are so many good guys in the brigade that you can''t look up to. My father''s comrades in arms, those sons, are also good. There are some in the first special forces brigade, you still don''t look up to them. Once you make a blind date, you will run away. I tell you, you can''t go anywhere these days. Just stay in the barracks for me. Tomorrow your uncle Wang and his son will come, and you will meet. "


    Wang Tieshan scolded his daughter with a black face and a kind-hearted look. This girl has been broken since childhood. She always likes to sing against herself. When she is so big, she is not satisfied with her introduction. Later on, she runs out. At first, Wang Tieshan thought that the girl had a lover. Later, she found that there was no one at all, so she has been working for her She did, but she was ungrateful.


    "If you want to go on a blind date, I won''t, and they will come in vain. What''s the age of this? It''s a blind date. Dad, how many times have I said it? You don''t care about my business. If you really meet the right person at the right time, it will be a success."


    Wang Xiaohan began to do Wang Tieshan''s work with a bitter face: "I know you want your daughter to be happy and I want me to find a good family. But if you force a man who has no feelings to me, will I be happy? I''ll ask you, do you want your daughter to be happy Wang Xiaohan pinched his waist and asked.


    "When, of course, I hope, but what exactly do you meet at the right time?" Wang Tieshan was forced by his daughter to ask a series of questions, and subconsciously replied. However, he still felt that his daughter could not go on like this. If he was so big, he would really become an old girl. As for the person who said what was right at the right time, it was all bullshit. For this kind of twists and turns Word games, he is not interested in, he is concerned about his daughter''s marriage.


    "Hey, that''s great? Hey, Lao Wang, goodbye. I''m gone. Don''t think about me. " Wang Xiaohan stood up with a smile and left.


    "Stop for me." Seeing that his daughter wants to slip away again, Wang Tieshan can''t help but shout. He is almost bewildered by this girl. After all, she just wants to escape the blind date.


    "Dad, are you trying to kill me?" Wang Xiaohan was really angry. He stomped his feet in anger. His beautiful eyes were so beautiful that he looked at Wang Tieshan angrily. He almost cried.


    Wang Tieshan''s eyes turned for a moment. With a smile like an old fox, he came to Wang Xiaohan and changed his tone: "good boy, Dad won''t force you, and won''t let you have a blind date, OK?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Xiaohan is stunned. He looks at his father Wang Tieshan''s eyes curiously. He doesn''t know what the father is up to. He can''t easily let go of himself. He is so anxious about his marriage that he is afraid that he can''t get married. Which one is he singing about? Just now


    "Hey, of course, thank you, Dad." Wang Xiaohan looked at his father with some vigilance. He suddenly laughed and became excited. No matter what, his father did not force him to do anything as long as he did not make a blind date."Cough, first do not thank, dad asked you, this time you go to Dongchang, and that Luo Tian is how to know, you" Wang Tieshan old face red, did not continue, but the meaning is very clear.


    "This son of a bitch is not a good thing. What''s wrong with Xiaoyao king? It''s no different from a punk. It''s just a jerk, huh. " Wang Xiaohan thought of the first time they met in the nightclub last time, which made her feel ashamed and angry. Moreover, she had openly molested that Shangguan Feiyan in the hotel last time. She was just a big hooligan.


    "Well?" Seeing his daughter''s gnashing teeth and hating the king of Xiaoyao, Wang Tieshan couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter and the king of Xiaoyao were so unhappy when they met for the first time. In that case, don''t argue for a quota. Even if he didn''t, it would be good if he didn''t wear shoes for himself.


    "Well, my daughter, in fact, Luotian, er, that is, the king of carefree, I know that he is not bad at heart. If you want to be the soul of the elite in the army, his conduct is absolutely not wrong. However, the military has carefully examined it. What he has done should be his appearance and can not reflect his heart. You should seize the opportunity, this guy Now I don''t know if I have a girlfriend, whether I am married or not Wang Tieshan felt his chin and seemed to be thinking.


    But Wang Xiaohan suddenly widened his eyes, some incredible looking at his father, and finally some understand why he suddenly let go of his mouth and didn''t mention it to him. Originally, he was waiting for her here, and immediately cried out: "Comrade Wang Tieshan, you don''t want to buy a girl. Tell you, there''s no way to let me be good with him. You''d better not Kill me. " When


    heard her daughter''s words, she seemed to be broken by her daughter. "What''s your dirty tongue, daddy?" Although Xiaoyao king has a noble status, Wang Tieshan''s daughter is not bad. If she wants to have appearance and figure, and her status is not low, right? How can I make my daughter unhappy? It''s just my daughter. Anyway, we can''t offend others, can we? After all, that boy is the leader of the elite Academy of the three services. Isn''t that your goal? Think about it. If you offend him, then you In addition, there is also the question of the future development of the brigade, which is a supreme honor. " Wang Tieshan a pair of distressed appearance, see Wang Xiaohan can''t help rolling white eyes.


    She knew her father. He paid too much for the special combat brigade. Every time a subordinate was admitted to the elite Academy of the three services, he would drink a lot and spend a day and a night. Not only the special combat brigade, but also the leaders of other units, entered the elite college of the three services. It was a big event, and it could not be celebrated.


    "If you don''t want to see the old man, don''t give me a smile. Don''t let me have a good relationship with him."


    Wang Xiaohan said with an air that, in any case, as long as his father didn''t give him a blind date, as for Luotian, although he knew he was the king of carefree, he didn''t know when to see him after Dongchang farewell. He could push his own affairs anyway.


    "Well, that''s fine." Wang Tieshan changed into a smiling face. From the bottom of his heart, he respected Xiaoyao Wang incomparably. This is a mythical guy. To tell the truth, his daughter can climb up to this man, which is burning high incense. He does not dare to hope to have Luotian, the gold medal son-in-law. He only hopes to be familiar with and make friends with.


    Dongchang, Luotian and Fahai are in the hotel. They are bored drinking tea. They sneeze twice and murmur to themselves. Who is scolding themselves?


    Peirong is still as tender and considerate to Luo Tian as before. He doesn''t remember him because of the phone call that night. However, he always feels that the boy is not telling the truth.


    But Peirong is a smart woman. She knows to leave a little space for each other and can''t interfere with everything. As long as he is good to himself, he can have his own heart. After all, a character like Luotian is strange if there are not a few women around him.


    The army''s fierce soul figures are numerous strong men. They are good-looking and like to meddle in their own affairs. It''s impossible to say that there is no woman''s favor. What Peirong has to do is to be more tender and considerate than before.


    It has to be said that Pei Rong is very broad-minded and has found the right way to deal with the emotional problems. She is worthy of being the eldest sister, and her ideas are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Pei Rong thinks so, does not mean that all people think so, just like Lan Lan, this girl is very emotional, these two days to Luo Tian are indifferent.


    Lan Lan feels that Luotian has betrayed herself, because in her mind, Luotian has been regarded as her boyfriend, even a man, and she has forgotten that she is a person who has engaged in marriage.


    It''s no wonder Lan Lan is angry. In terms of intimate contact, she even has more contact with Luo Tian than sister Rong. The first time she was drunk, she ran to the nightclub alone and quarreled to find a male duck. She took off her clothes and pushed them on the sofa. Of course, she was still wearing underwear. Luo Tian was only wearing underwear, so they were frank with each other.


    And last time I watched cartoons in his room. Later, I fell asleep. I didn''t know Luo Tian came back. As a result, she slept in the middle of the night with him, which made her very shy.


    Then he taught himself how to swim. He sat on his magic weapon and was attacked. He was afraid to run into his room. Later, sister Rong came in. In a hurry, Luo Tian stuffed her into his bed It was the shyness she had ever had.


    All of this, let Lan Lan, the girl who is in love, has already identified Luotian as her own man. No one is allowed to take him away. She is extremely domineering for her feelings. She doesn''t know how to twists and turns. She likes to go straight. So she is angry every time, but there is no way. After all, the relationship between the two people is not clear, and Luotian has always been from As a little sister, let her have fire, no place to hair, can only sulk.


    Luotian and Fahai downstairs are now playing chess again. Fahai''s Kung Fu is good. Unexpectedly, chess is extremely smelly. He not only plays slowly, but also plays tricks, which makes Luotian very speechless and uninteresting.


    At this time, I suddenly received a phone call from Huang San. Luo Tian didn''t like this person. He was a villain who lived wherever the wind blows. He just saw that his power was growing and he was leaning towards his side.


    But after thinking about it, Luo Tian still picked it up: "three elder brothers, what instructions do you have?" Luo Tian directly killed Fahai by holding a "car" one by one, and then asked with a smile. Fahai on this side shook his head and wanted to repent. Seeing that Luotian called, he felt a little embarrassed, so he nodded to him and went back to his room.


    "Well, God, don''t say that." Huang San over there said politely. He was flattered. He didn''t put on airs when he knew about luotian''s energy. "Well, brother Tian, Mr. Zhou is going to hold a birthday party tomorrow. He wants us to pass by, you see..."


    "Zhou Fengtian?" Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering: "the third brother is joking. It seems that whether you go or not doesn''t matter to me. I''m not a big guy. How can I be qualified to participate in such a big banquet?"


    "Oh, well, I see." Huang San over there put down the phone and nodded thoughtfully. From Luotian''s tone, since he called Zhou Fengtian''s name, he knew what Luotian meant, so he made a decision in his heart.


    Put down the phone, a while later, the monk from Haicheng District also called and asked Luo Tian about the matter. Luo Tian was relatively polite to the monk, but he still euphemistically expressed his attitude of staying out of the way.


    "Hey, God, since you don''t go, I certainly won''t go either. Let him wait, ha ha ha." Monk is a straightforward temperament, directly to Luo Tian showed his position, Luo Tian smile, nothing said, directly hang up the phone.


    Virtually, Luotian has become the boss of Dongchang. Although he doesn''t care about these things at all, some people do. He is now a weathervane. Many people on the road are watching him and following him.


    Just imagine that Luotian doesn''t go. You go. Well, it''s obviously not on the same line with me. These characters are very scheming guys. After hearing about luotian''s words, they chose a direction wisely.


    Then the big men of other districts also called Luotian. Luotian responded one by one. He said that he would not participate. He humbly said that he was not qualified. However, everyone knew what was going on. After a few words of greetings, he hung up.


    After the phone call, Luotian stretched out and sneered in his heart. For Zhou Fengtian, Luotian must remove people, but not now.


    If he wants to kill this man, he has at least ten ways to make him disappear. However, he doesn''t want to be alone in Dongchang. In the end, he just wants to live as an ordinary person. Being pushed to the top of the wave, he will inevitably have too much influence. He doesn''t want to be noticed. Moreover, Zhou Fengtian doesn''t need to do it by himself. Naturally, someone will solve it by himself It''s difficult. It''s wise to borrow from talents.


    Walking slowly to the door of the hotel, looking at the winding highway in front of him, Luotian felt a little sigh. Fahai was right. This is a green dragon, which contains Yin and Yang, the number of five elements, and its own popular pattern. Recently, the business of the hotel has been particularly good.


    As a matter of fact, Fengshui is somewhat mysterious and difficult to understand. What''s more important is Luotian''s influence. Imagine that hundreds of people tried to smash the hotel, but they didn''t move at all. In addition, there were people from the police who helped to catch up on it. With this incident, the hotel''s reputation was greatly shaken. Who didn''t want to stay in the hotel, especially those who opened rooms for lovers, didn''t want to be safe? So this hotel has become the best choice for many people.There are a lot of visitors coming and going. Of course, there are many people in the street who deliberately give Luo Tian face and support, so the business is full. Luo Tian stands there and looks at all kinds of people. He feels that it is really good to be an ordinary person. He does a small business, accompanies his women, drinks with his brothers, and plays chess. It seems that this is life, that kind of bloody killing It seems to be getting further away from him.


    But where is his woman? Luo Tian smiles bitterly. Is it sister Rong? It seems that Peirong is a mature and beautiful woman, but separated by his good brother Qinglong, he is somewhat estranged.


    Lan Lan? It seems that more is not, this little girl has love for himself, he knows, but it seems too small, who is that? Is it Shangguan Feiyan? To be honest, Niu Luo didn''t think of her own crazy feelings at night, but she didn''t have a long time to talk about her own feelings.


    "I don''t know what this girl is doing now?" Luo Tian touched his nose and laughed bitterly in his heart. He didn''t know why he thought of this woman. Maybe among the women he knew, except the jade faced fox, he was the Shangguan Feiyan who hated himself, but he was also his first woman.


    Thinking in my mind, I was just about to turn back. At this time, I drove in a car from the outside. I got off the car and a middle-aged man with a big belly and fat face. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Luo Tian and ran all the way. Luotian looked at this person with some doubts. He was confident that he had never seen this person before.


    "God, brother Tian, Hello, my name is Lin Jiaqiang. I''m a little girl here. I don''t know children well. Please don''t be wise with him. This is a specialty I brought from other places. Please accept it." The middle-aged man with a smiling face, extremely polite, holding a delicate gift box in his hand, confused Luo Tian, which one is this singing?


    "Lin Jiaqiang? I don''t know. " Luo Tian''s light smile, gently shook his head, searching, also did not think of Dongchang and Lin Jiaqiang this figure.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s light look, the Lin family was in a hurry and almost knelt down. "Brother Tian, I''m Lin Jiaqiang. Oh, yes, you don''t know me. My son''s name is Lin Dong. He was the one who drank with you that night." Lin Jiaqiang explained in a hurry.


    "Lin Dong?" Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help remembering that the boy who filled his head and poured his own wine that day in the Grand Court of the prosperous age was perfused by himself. It turned out that this was his Laozi.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "so you are Lin Dong''s Laozi. I''m glad to meet you. What''s the matter? You''d better take these things back. How can I ask for other people''s things Luo Tian took a look at the beautifully packaged gift, which seemed to be cosmetics, and shook his head with a smile. He understood the purpose of Lin Jiaqiang.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, brother. Please let go of the child. He''s too young to be sensible. I know that this is nothing to you. It''s just a little token of my heart. At night, at night, or in the Grand Court, I''ll treat you as an accomplice. Do you think so?" The sweat on the Lin family''s anxious face came down.


    Since his son Lin Dong got drunk that night, Lin Jiaqiang, who was on a business trip, also came back. After his son woke up, he felt insulted and lost face. He wanted his father to find someone to clean up and recover face.


    However, when Lin Jiaqiang heard about luotian''s name, he almost sat on the ground and slapped his son. He didn''t know that he was out there. He knew more about Dongchang. It was a good thing for his son to sit with Luotian to drink. Unexpectedly, he offended him and wanted to find other people''s trouble. He didn''t dare to scare Lin Jiaqiang to death.


    Huang San and the monks on the road all have to look at Luo Tian''s look. Recently, Luotian Peirong''s reputation has become too famous. Some powerful people can find out that this short-sighted son has not only missed the opportunity to make friends with others, but also wants to find trouble with him. Isn''t this the toilet lamp lighting for death (excrement)?


    For Lin Jiaqiang, all the big men on the road are ruthless and ruthless. They kill people without blinking an eye. They are so unique that they can''t have an accident. So Lin Jiaqiang thinks Luotian into such a person, so he picks up a set of high-grade cosmetics brought from other places in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    He inquired about luotian, who seemed to have a woman. He was worthy of being a businessman. He did not send cards or cash, which was exactly what he liked, so he sent this set of high-grade cosmetics.


    Seeing that Lin Jiaqiang was so nervous, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and patting Lin Jiaqiang on the shoulder, "OK, you''re too thoughtful. After all, you are children, and you won''t have a common sense with him."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good, thank you Tiange." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lin Jiaqiang''s stone finally fell to the ground. He felt that Luotian, who had strong means in the rumors, was not so difficult to get along with as he had imagined. He did not dare to delay Luotian''s time any more. He forced his cosmetics into Luotian''s hands and drove away in a flash.


    "This Lin Jiaqiang!"


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head, carrying the set of cosmetics into the hotel, just Rong Jie and Lan Lan also use, give them.


    Pei Rong on the top floor is dealing with the financial problems of the hotel. Although the business of the hotel is booming, Pei Rong is still in charge of the financial affairs.


    Seeing Luo Tian come in, Pei Rong pushed the financial account in front of him, rubbed his forehead, and stood up with a smile: "how about, my big shopkeeper, is it idle and boring, do you want to help sister do something?" Elder sister Rong got up and poured a cup of coffee for Luotian.


    "Don''t, sister Rong, you know I don''t like to do this thing. Besides, we don''t lack money now. You don''t have to do it yourself. Just look for someone to be responsible for everything. If you work so hard, I''ll be distressed. You know that women''s overworked will be haggard."


    Luo Tian grinned and looked at Pei Rong''s tight but just right tight one-piece dress. She couldn''t help but move. The figure of this woman was excellent. The tight one-piece dress covered her figure, which made the curve of her figure undulating and charming. It was very tempting to commit a crime.


    "My mouth is sweet, but I''m not tired. Although business is good now, it''s not easy to make money. My sister has come from a hard time. I have to hand over the financial problems to trusted personnel." Elder sister Rong looked at Luo Tian, and a touch of tenderness appeared in her eyes. Although she knew that this guy liked to be glib in front of her, she didn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, she was very helpful.


    Beautiful eyes swept, see Luo Tian''s hand things, can''t help but smile: "how, from where to get such high-grade cosmetics, Si Nong Beiyu, famous brand, this set of more than 100000?"


    As for cosmetics, Pei Rong has a lot of research. At a glance, she can see that Luotian''s cosmetics are not simple. She has only heard of the name and has not been willing to use it.


    When Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that this set of things was so expensive. He began to feel that Lin Jiaqiang was stingy and took a set of cosmetics to fool himself. Now it seems that the boy is really interested.


    Then Luo Tian told the story of the incident. Of course, Luo Tian inadvertently omitted the details of Zhang Li, Kai Xiaole and other female students that night, saying that they were friends of a friend.


    "Oh, so it is." Pei Rong suddenly realized and nodded, "elder sister Rong, come, give you, borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Luo Tian put cosmetics in front of Pei Rong and said with a smile.


    "What? I don''t like it when I give it to my sister! " Peirong looked at Luo Tian and pretended to be angry and said, "well, this, elder sister Rong, in fact, I''ve always wanted to buy you a set, just this..." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. After all, he felt a little embarrassed when he took something from others.


    "Come on, sister. I''m kidding you." Peirong saw that Luo Tian was embarrassed like a big boy. He could not help but cover his mouth and said with a smile: "however, elder sister still can''t want it. Xiaotian, these two days, LAN LAN, the girl''s opinion on you is the boss. You''d better give it to her." Sister Rong suggested.


    "Ha ha, this girl, can''t pass through her, let her stop for two days, you see to do it."


    When Luo Tian thought of LAN LAN, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Lan Lan was beautiful, pure and lovely, like a little fairy. She was so angry that she would expose her teeth and lose her temper. She made Luo Tian''s head big. But she didn''t go home and stayed here, which made Luotian very speechless.


    For this little Lori, although Luo Tian is more fond of from the heart, but it is only the big brother''s feelings for the little sister. Although he sometimes tempts him to spurt blood, he does not include her in the scope of his own women.


    At least not at all.


    Luotian was drinking coffee, leaning on the table, looking down at Pei Rong. His delicate face, wavy long chestnut hair and white neck made him thirsty. He thought to himself, "Qinglong, Qinglong, your sister is really beautiful. I can''t help it. One day my brother ate her, and you won''t blame me Come on, hey


    Sitting there, some of Pei Rong felt Luo Tian''s hot eyes and her heart beat faster. She could even feel that Luotian was looking at her body. She was proud and angry at the same time.


    "Why don''t you just look at it? If you do, I''m sure you''ll want to refuse and welcome me. Do you want to let my sister take the initiative to send her arms? It''s really pissed off. The guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all, the people who hook up are anxious all day long." Pei Rong''s heart is a bit of a flower infatuated hate.When she bravely raised her head, she found that the eyes of the goods were already looking away. Her eyes were so clear that Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned. She even felt that her feelings just now were all his own fantasies.


    "Well, sister Rong, if you are busy, I''ll go out first." Luo Tian smiles and puts down his coffee cup and then runs out. If he doesn''t go, he is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    He didn''t have this feeling before. After all, it was a place. The desire and temptation for women only stayed in the theoretical understanding. Now it is different. After the battle with Shangguan Feiyan, he really knew the taste of women. He was really enchanted and stained.


    After Luotian went out, Peirong was a little disappointed, but at the same time, she relaxed. Being with this guy gave her a lot of pressure. She was really afraid that she could not control herself and make a push back to Luotian. It was too embarrassing.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the peculiar smell of this man in the air. Peirong felt confused and infatuated, which made her feel embarrassed and angry. She seemed to be more and more unable to resist the smell of this guy.


    I was not in the mood to do my work. I sat there in a daze. At last, I saw the box of cosmetics. I laughed bitterly. Then I stood up and went to Lan Lan''s room.


    In the room, LAN LAN is wearing a cool, translucent skirt, which sets off the girl''s figure. She is sitting on the bed, holding a big teddy bear, eating snacks, watching cartoons, giggling, showing a row of small shellfish teeth, a heartless look.


    Outside the door rang Peirong''s voice, LAN LAN a Leng: "come in elder sister, the door is not locked."


    Lan Lan''s crisp voice rang out in the room. She held a teddy bear in her arms and looked at the door with big eyes. Seeing that Pei Rong was the only one who came in, the little girl was disappointed. Last time she ignored Luotian, the villain didn''t talk to himself. She didn''t even apologize. She was so angry.


    "Why, my sister is alone. Isn''t she very disappointed?" Peirong walked in and sat on the bed, smiling at the girl''s angry face.


    "Well, I''m not disappointed. If he comes, I''ll drive him out."


    Seeing sister Rong joking with LAN LAN, she could not help but say that her disappointment was hard to hide.


    She loves and hates Luo Tian. That guy always thinks of himself as a little girl. Other people are younger, but they are not so young. It''s true that he just has a little temper with him. He ignores people first. Smelly guy, he plays with women outside and gets angry.


    The angry Lan Lan''s eyes turned and looked at elder sister Rong. All of a sudden, she found what Pei Rong was carrying. She was smiling and her eyes were crescent shaped.


    "Wow, Si Nong Bei Yu, my sister can''t be a fake. How can you afford to buy such expensive cosmetics? Have you made a fortune? You can''t give it to me. In fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s a shame. Cluck. " Lan Lan grin ruddy like a rose petal small mouth cluck Zhile, a cosmetics snatched over.


    Pei Rong wryly smiles and shakes her head: "what business ah, you this wench certainly did not do anything, don''t forget that this has your stock, this cosmetics is the real product, elder sister no matter how poor also won''t use the fake, but you guess right, this set of cosmetics is indeed he gave you." Pei Rong rubbed the girl''s head with a smile and said.


    "Yes? Great, he... " At first, Lan Lan didn''t care about it, but all of a sudden she recalled, "who is he, is it..." Lan Lan looks at Pei Rong in doubt.


    "Well, who else can he have? Of course, it''s your heavenly brother. He''s sorry to give it to you, but he asked me to send it to you. Girl, Xiaotian wanders in the river and lake, and sometimes he has to suffer. Don''t be fussy. A man needs support and needs understanding. Do you know? " Pei Rong said with a heavy heart, if you let Luo Tian hear Pei Rong say so, you will be embarrassed.


    In fact, Pei Rong is also a little strange. She knows the girl Lan Lan''s feelings for Luo Tian. It is not the feelings of her little sister for her big brother, but the true love between men and women. However, she is not jealous and even helps her, which makes her a little inconceivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    If it is other women and Luo Tian together, she Peirong will certainly be jealous, but Lan Lan she is not, how is this going on? Do you have feelings with this girl, or do you not regard this girl as a competitor at all, or are you willing to love this man with this girl


    Pei Rong, smiling on the surface, is a little messy in his heart.


    "Well, it''s the villain. Does he think a set of cosmetics can make me forgive him? Dream


    The blue orchid in the heart is beautiful on the surface is Jue small mouth breath, the hand of that set of cosmetics is holding tightly.


    "Maybe elder sister Rong is right. She is sometimes too unreasonable to make trouble. Since she likes a man, she should tolerate everything and give him space to help him, instead of supporting him. She should become mature and at least let him think that he is a woman, not a girl. What he has done is really not good enough."


    Lan Lan began to reflect.


    "Well, you watch TV. I don''t want to disturb you. I''ve been in a bit of a mess recently. I have to tidy up." See Lan Lan if thinking, stay there a little face a burst of shyness, Pei Rong knew what the girl was thinking, and then went out with a bitter smile.


    "Damn it, I must have seen the expression just now. What should I do? My sister also likes this villain, but there is only one of us. It seems that there is not enough division between us


    LAN LAN is also aware of this problem and has some contradictions in her heart. In fact, she knows that Pei Rong and Luo''s talent match each other. No matter in terms of age or body size, she is really inferior to sister Rong. However, she just falls in love with this guy. All day long, her mind is full of his figure, his bad smile and his every move, let himself be Fan, it is the scene of two people''s intimate contact over and over again, shy and sweet


    Besides, Luo Tian came down from the downstairs, because he had just come out of Peirong''s room when he received a phone call. He began to wonder. The number was strange, but when he heard the voice inside, he almost made the goods jump up, because he was not other people, but his first woman Shangguan Feiyan. Bonnie was very excited, though he didn''t want to be affected by the cold voice.


    Of course, this is the idea of Luo Tian''s heart. On the surface, it''s even more insipid than Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan on the phone is stunned, and his heart is angry. This bastard seems to have really finished lifting his pants and didn''t recognize anyone. His tone is so cold, as if he owed him something, so angry.


    Shangguan Feiyan has come to give Luotian xiaopenting back, and has helped him repair it. Anyway, Luotian has helped himself. Otherwise, it can be imagined that he and his sister Shangguan Duoduo encounter. From this point, Shangguan Feiyan is grateful to Luotian, but his body is given to him, which makes Shangguan Feiyan very unhappy.


    Originally, Shangguan Feiyan also understood that she was infused with that kind of medicine at that time, and it was impossible to solve it. What made her angry was that after the man had a relationship with himself, he walked away like nobody, waved his hand, and didn''t take away a cloud. It was flat and light, smart and unrestrained.


    If you are good to her, pursue yourself more, invite yourself to eat, watch movies, and go shopping, she may agree. In the end, her body has been given to him, which is regarded as his person. Moreover, Luotian is also a long man with good Kung Fu, so she can barely accept it.


    But this bastard has never contacted himself since that day. This is the root cause of Shangguan Feiyan''s anger.


    Today''s weather is good, there is no scorching sun like fire, cloudy days, and even hazy rain falling in the air, refreshing, this kind of weather in summer in Dongchang is very rare.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan is wearing a pure white sportswear, and her hands are folded against the small gallop. Although the sportswear is a little loose, it also fits well. It can''t hide her full figure of nearly 17 meters, full of vigor and coldness.


    A girl sitting in the car is more pure and beautiful. She has a melon seed face, and her skin is white and red. She looks very elastic and can be broken by blowing bullets. Her beautiful big eyes flicker and she is full of doubts. She looks at the hotel in front of her. She has black and soft hair on her shoulders, which is warm and soft. She has the characteristics of classical Chinese beauties. She is just a flower of Shangguan.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with Duoduo today. It was no fun to be alone in Dongchang. Since the last incident, she didn''t want to play with Kai Xiaole. Instead, she went to the street with Mary twice, which made her feel meaningless.


    Today, I heard that my sister was going to deliver a car to someone. The girl was clamoring to follow her. Of course, she knew that the little Pentium belonged to Luotian''s elder brother. She didn''t thank Luo Tian for saving her life last time, so she wanted to take this opportunity to thank Luotian.


    "Elder sister, does Luotian live here? Doesn''t he have a home? How can I stay in a hotel? How pathetic. " The flowers in the car stretched out a small head from the window and asked curiously.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but curl her lips, "this bastard is poor, that''s more pitiful." "This is his hotel, so I live here," she said with a glanceLuo Tian came out of the hotel, still dressed up in black T-shirt and 7-cent underpants, but it''s rare that he didn''t wear slippers today. He wore a gray and ugly travel shoes, which was not suitable. The Shangguan Feiyan only frowned, "this bastard, knowing that there is a beautiful woman waiting for him, doesn''t even change his clothes. He doesn''t pay much attention to it."


    But then I blushed. I just came to see the car off, not a date. Why care about this.


    "Elder sister, Luotian''s elder brother has come out. It''s a good teacher''s dress up."


    Seeing Luotian, Shangguan Duoduo suddenly yelled. Without waiting for Shangguan Feiyan to speak, the girl opened the door and ran over, leaving Shangguan Feiyan stunned. She couldn''t help but feel that her sister was too unpretentious. Didn''t she save you? Don''t you need to be so enthusiastic. This dress is still handsome? What a vision.


    "Brother Luotian, you are here. People have been waiting for you for a long time." Shangguan Duoduo excitedly ran to Luotian, raised her small face and giggled. When the quiet girl saw Luotian, she was lively, and even went forward to give Luo Tian a hug. To say that the girl now is really enthusiastic, let Luo Tian''s heart vibrate a little.


    However, this kind of enthusiasm makes Luo Tian enjoy and feel embarrassed. He glances at Shangguan Feiyan who is not far away. Luo Tian smiles embarrassed, and then looks at Duoduo: "I''m sorry Duoduo, the elder brother has something to delay just now. I''m in a hurry. Would you like to invite you to dinner later?"


    In the face of such a warm and beautiful girl, Luo Tian even has a kind of impulse to take care of in his arms, so he said with a smile and looked at Shangguan blossoms carelessly.


    The girl''s figure is not input at all. Her height is at least 1.67 meters. A beautiful white dress sets off her figure like a white lotus flower. It is pure, holy, but extremely warm. In addition to being a little thin, she is almost as long as Shangguan Feiyan.


    And this girl is very warm, very talkative, compared with Shangguan Feiyan, this girl should be much easier to get along with.


    Even Luo Tian thinks shamelessly that if the one who captured that day was her sister Shangguan Duoduo, then would he and she not


    Looking at such a pure and beautiful girl who doesn''t eat fireworks between people, Luo Tian feels very embarrassed for his shameless idea. Fortunately, his face has now reached enough thickness, and his training has reached the level of perfection. Therefore, he is still a gentle and warm elder brother on the surface.


    "Yes? That''s great. Cluck. " After hearing this, the blossoms were excited, but soon the flowers seemed to think of something, and then said, "brother Luotian, you can''t let you treat me. You saved my sister and me. I should invite you. You should be rewarded by the gushing spring. But it''s not a drop of water, it''s a big favor. It''s not too much to ask you to travel around the world, Cluck. "


    Each flower enthusiastically took Luo Tian''s big hand, giggled, and let Luo Tian''s soul lose some. He thought in his heart, "I thought you would say that you would agree with each other."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Shangguan Feiyan was not happy. She was so warm that she could not help laughing. She coughed to show her existence.


    Seeing her sister''s face, Shangguan Duoduo spat out lilac tongue and made a face at her. Then he took Luotian''s hand and came to Shangguan Feiyan: "elder sister, Luotian''s elder brother is out."


    Shangguan Feiyan glared at her sister: "I see it!" Then he looked at Luotian and moved the murdering eyes to Luotian''s hand. With an embarrassed smile, Luotian broke free from the small hands: "Hello, I''ve met again. What a coincidence, ha ha."


    Luo Tian ha ha smile, looking at this beautiful and moving girl, can''t help but think of that night''s scene, stains, really good aftertaste, if she is in a sober state that much better.


    "Cluck cluck, brother Luotian, it''s not coincidental. It''s my sister and I who came to look for you. Here, it''s for you. Your car has been repaired for you."


    The girl chuckled, listening to a burst of black line in the forehead of Luotian. This girl is really pure. Can''t such a big car see it? He was only looking for a topic, but he was exposed by a lot of merciless.


    "Take it. Here''s your car key. We won''t owe each other in the future. Let''s go Shangguan Feiyan Lai takes care of Luotian. I don''t know why. Since that night, I want to see this bastard from my heart. But every time I see him, I get angry and take out the car key from my sports suit pocket and throw it to Luotian. I take my sister and go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Elder sister, what are you doing? I said just now that they will invite brother Luotian to dinner." Seeing her elder sister pulling herself to go, Duoduo was a little unhappy. She struggled to get rid of Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and said unhappily. She felt that her elder sister had gone too far. Luotian''s elder brother saved their sisters. How could she feel that she could not bear Luotian as if she had a grudge against him.


    "What kind of meal? There is no need to thank him. We have nothing to do with him, do you understand? " Shangguan Feiyan did not have a good breath of hum, blame this sister is too pure, what do not understand.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s our Savior, sister. You can''t do this to others. Didn''t you say that? As long as someone helps you, you will repay them if you buy Iron by smashing the pot, but if someone wants to deal with you, you should also get rid of him Blossoms open a pair of big eyes of water spirit and argue with elder sister.


    The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth violently twitches for a while, this Shangguan Feiyan also taught the younger sister like this? I didn''t expect that love and hate are clear, ha ha.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks a little embarrassed, which is a metaphor used to teach her sister. Unexpectedly, the girl said it in front of Luo Tian. She was embarrassed. Isn''t it enough to repay herself? Even the body was handed in.


    "What are you talking about? Where did I say that?" Shangguan Feiyan looked at the grinning Luo Tian, and could not help but snorted.


    "You just said, I don''t care. I can''t be a man like that. I''ll invite brother Luotian to dinner." Shangguan Duoduo is also a very stubborn girl, mumbling small mouth protest said.


    "You" Shangguan Feiyan is speechless. Her sister is as pure as water. She knows it''s good to repay her kindness. But she can''t leave her sister alone with this bastard. For a moment, the two sisters are in a bit of a standoff.


    "Ha ha, Duoduo, listen to your elder sister''s words, Luotian elder brother does not lack this meal, your good intention, big brother''s heart is just, anyway, I have nothing to do now, it''s better to send you back." Seeing Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo only opened their own car, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Luotian. It''s not about a meal. I know you don''t lack money. This is the principle of life. If this society is like my sister, who dares to be a good man in the future?" Shangguan Duoduo some aggrieved said, gas Shangguan flying swallow roll eyes, this girl this is how, enchanted not become? Even for the sake of an outsider, I dare to arrange her.


    "Well, Duoduo, in fact, your sister is also a good person. Otherwise, how could she be a policeman? Don''t say that about her. After all, she is also for you." Luo Tian said with a smile. The Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was affected by this. His face was slow, and the white one glance meant "you can talk."


    "I know that my sister has been good to me since I was a child, but it''s unfair to you in this matter. Although I don''t know kung fu, I know those people are fierce and fierce. Not ordinary people can save me and my sister from them. The grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, and other things are unimportant." Flower very emotional said, just also feel hurt sister''s heart, so pull sister''s some flattering said.


    "Salvation is greater than heaven..."


    Shangguan Feiyan thought of her sister''s words. She was touched gently and sighed in her heart. Yes, no matter what, it was thanks to Luotian. Otherwise, she and her sister will not only lose their lives, but also be ruined. Compared with the personal small enmity, it is nothing.


    After all, Shangguan Feiyan still has a preconceived idea about luotian. She can''t see through the boy. What makes her more angry is that the boy left after eating, but she didn''t even have a phone call. In fact, it''s the reason that makes her upset.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t beat her sister, so he had to stare at Luo Tian. Then they got into the galloping car, and Luotian sat in the driving position with a smile. Luo Tian didn''t resent the two sisters, and even had some shameless ideas. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car suddenly slipped out of the gate of Tianrong Hotel like a swimming fish.


    Luo Tian is not interested in eating, but it''s not good to brush off the flowers. The girl is pure and beautiful, and she likes to lose her temper. However, LAN LAN is rude and wild. She likes to lose her temper. The Shangguan flower is just a gift from heaven. She is pure and lovely and has a good temper. Even Luotian can''t bear to have that shameless idea, The total feeling is to this small head is a kind of blasphemy.


    Of course, you can''t eat in Tianrong Hotel. Although the food in the hotel is quite good, Luotian takes the two sisters out. Otherwise, Rong elder sister and LAN LAN can see it. That''s great.


    Although there is a fair and aboveboard reason, people repay the favor of saving lives. Even so, Luo Tian doesn''t want to be here, and it can''t be said that there are dirty ideas in this product. If any man were replaced, he would not eat in his own hotel.


    A pair of sister flowers are sitting in the back of the car, making each other shine, competing for beauty and novelty. Shangguan flowers are giggling and laughing excitedly. They are discussing with their elder sister Shangguan Feiyan where to eat. Shangguan Feiyan is quite reserved and can''t help looking at Luotian.


    From the heart, Shangguan Feiyan hopes to meet Luo Tian again, and even has some intersection with him. After all, she has become his woman.To say, she couldn''t do it. She drove Luotian''s Pentium car, but she didn''t drive her own car. Shangguan Duoduo would have driven, but Shangguan Feiyan said that she was not familiar with the driving road and was not safe, so she didn''t let her come. She said that after the delivery, they would take a taxi.


    Although said very reasonable, but the heart of careful thinking, only Shangguan Feiyan know.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan from the mirror, it seems that he is a little more friendly than he was just now. Although he didn''t smile at himself, at least he didn''t cross his nose and eyes, which made Luo Tian''s heart beautiful. He felt that he had no future.


    "Well, I heard that there is a newly opened green and thin nutrition restaurant in Haicheng District, which is very good. The environment is good, and the meals there are made with various Chinese herbal medicines. It''s good for the human body. It''s a very regular high-grade restaurant. Let''s go there."


    Luo Tian suggested with a smile that he and Pei Rong and LAN LAN had been there once. It felt very good, especially the beautiful women there. There were so many ladies. It was just like a gathering of beautiful people. It was very popular.


    "Green slimming nutrition restaurant? Yeah, well, I''ll go to this one. Ha ha, it''s just that they''re going to lose weight. " Hearing Luotian say the name of the restaurant, Shangguan Duoduo''s beautiful big eyes suddenly brightened, clapped and giggled.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded and nodded. Although Haicheng District is not too close to here, it is not far away. It is next to Nanjie district. When she sees her sister so happy, she is embarrassed to refuse.


    In the days of fighting, killing and fighting, Shangguan Feiyan felt that it was so comfortable to eat with people for the first time. She was a little excited, but she didn''t show it. She didn''t know her own story. She felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    "Do you really think of this man in your heart?"


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but startled, "no, it''s impossible. I and he are just dew lovers. Flowers in the water and moon in the mirror. How can I like him? Look at that look. It''s like a gangster. It''s impossible."


    Luo Tian didn''t know the change in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind. He drove leisurely and almost hummed out of tune songs. Think about it or forget it, so as not to be seen by that fierce girl. Moreover, that kind of song is not suitable for singing in front of a girl. It seems to be called "ten touch".


    He took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette in his mouth, took out a lighter and pointed it out. He suddenly thought that there were two beauties in the back, so he thought about it for a while and then put it away.


    "Big brother Luotian, it''s OK. You can smoke. My father also smokes. He has been used to it at home for a long time." See Luo Tian''s action, Shangguan Duoduo quite sympathetically said, she knows that men like smoking, smoking addiction made very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s OK." Luo Tian shook his head and tried to put away the lighter.


    "Well, come on. If you want to smoke, what do you want?" Shangguan Feiyan said coldly in the back, heavily hummed a sound, a white eye Luotian.


    "Well, all right." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly, picks up the lighter again, lights it, takes a hard puff, turns back and smiles at the two people, then determines the direction and drives towards Haicheng District.


    "Wait a minute. Go to Jiahe District first." At this time Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said.


    "Jiahe district?" Luo Tian is stunned. It''s a high-end villa community, each of which has tens of millions. Is this girl


    "Elder sister, why go home? We can go directly. People are hungry." Shangguan Duoduo said Luo Tian''s doubts. Unexpectedly, this girl lives in Jiahe district. It seems that the family is rich.


    "Nothing. I have something to do. I''ll be OK in a minute." Shangguan Feiyan said quietly.


    It''s not bad to say that a woman likes her own appearance. Shangguan Feiyan suddenly pays attention to her appearance. She takes a look at her sportswear and a pair of travel shoes. She feels a bit rustic. She wants to go home and change a suit of clothes, but the girl doesn''t say it. She is afraid of Luotian''s jokes.


    Luo Tian looked at the girl in doubt and thought, have a meal, this woman is also so troublesome, she will not want to go, let you send them back, and then stand up?


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly in his heart. Forget it. Even though he recognized it, he didn''t plan to go anyway. As long as the girl didn''t worry about it any more, he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and drove to Jiahe community. Fortunately, the community is not far away from them. It''s just a short time to walk along the ring road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Fugui community is worthy of being a rich and noble community. Jiahe community is surrounded by green grass and various Southern timber trees. It is just a botanical garden with elegant and quiet environment. Although it is not magnificent, it is full of rich and noble atmosphere.


    From the perspective of Luotian''s geomantic art, it is indeed a good place to raise people. The location of Fengshui is excellent. It belongs to the kind of "Tianting rich and noble" geomantic omen, which is much better than the villas developed in the general districts. If it was not for the wasteland cemetery or the extremely poor geographical location of fengshui, it would be a good place to raise people.


    However, these ordinary people can''t see it. Modern people don''t know so much about it. The general way to buy a house is to look at the house price, the traffic, whether there are shopping malls, hospitals, schools, etc. in fact, the most important thing is Fengshui.


    This thing is mysterious and mysterious. It can be said that if you believe it, you can have nothing if you don''t believe it. Unless it is a place of great ferocity, ordinary people will still be OK to live in. Even if you reduce your Yang life, you will think that it is your destiny. Not in this way.


    Of course, Luo Tian didn''t reach the peak of Fengshui. At that time, he only learned part of it from the old man. He didn''t study it very seriously. Instead, he was very talented in martial arts.


    "Brother Luotian, come along, go to my house and let''s go together." Shangguan Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan sisters get out of the car, Duoduo warmly invites Luotian.


    "Duoduo, don''t, we will come out immediately. There is no parking lot here. If someone loses his car, it will be bad." Shangguan Feiyan mouth hook up a good-looking radian, looked at the car Luotian said, and then pull sister''s car to a villa.


    "Oh, well." Duoduo apologetically smiles at Luotian, and then leaves with her sister. Luotian in the car has a black line. This girl can''t find any excuse. Dare you say that there is no parking space in your villa? Obviously, I don''t want to let myself go home. I''m afraid I''ll lead a wolf to my house? Cut!


    But Luo Tian didn''t care. He put his legs on the steering wheel and smoked leisurely. He could see that Shangguan Feiyan did have something wrong. He didn''t want to show her pigeons. Even if she did, the flowers would not like to. This girl is very pure and affectionate.


    Looking at the two beauties walking towards a villa, Luotian began to close his eyes and wait there like a driver.


    While Luotian was staying in the car, some big things happened to Xie''s family in Western China.


    In the hall of Xie''s family, a dignified Chinese character face, tall and white with white temples, was sitting there listening to a young man''s report.


    The young man was no one else. It was Lan Lan Lan''s elder brother, Xie Hongtu. Beside him stood an old man, who was the master of the holy realm, Li Bo.


    "Is the news true? How brave the Wangs are


    The man in his fifties is Lan Lan''s father, Xie Tianhe, the head of the Xie family. At the moment, his face is gloomy. After listening to Xie Hongtu''s report, he will not beat the armrest of the chair and stand up with a rare anger in his eyes.


    "Yes, father, now it is said that the Wangs have climbed onto a powerful figure in the capital. Now they don''t pay attention to us at all. In addition to the girl Lan Lan, last time you explicitly proposed to break the marriage, it seems to have angered them. Therefore, they have begun to suppress us not only in business, but also in official circles. Many officials below the provincial level have placed a lot of them. They have a strong idea of confrontation with us. The secretaries of municipal Party committees, mayors and officials in important positions in some provinces and cities are not few of them. " Xie Hongtu said calmly, but there was no look of courage on his face.


    After all, the Wang family is just a big man who has just climbed to the capital. The Xie family is also well-established in the capital, and is no worse than the Wang family. Therefore, Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu are just angry, but they are not afraid.


    "Well, don''t act rashly now. After all, we Xie family are not politicians, just businessmen. Just greet those people. Be careful. There are some bastards who don''t do too much. They eat, drink, gamble, eat and take possession. Even if these people don''t need to be cleaned up by the Wang family, we should clean up the Xie family. Otherwise, something will happen in the future."


    Xie Tianhe is worthy of being the head of the family. He thinks things are far-reaching. The Xie family is powerful, but he is behind him. He dare not go ahead. After all, he is a businessman. Although he has a lot of official "friends", in the face of big politics, the Xie family is still based on the machine of the state, and most of them support national policies.


    This is the energy of a big family. The business is huge, the network is complex and intertwined. This is very common in China. It is impossible to say that a large businessman has not dealt with the government.


    Moreover, a large family like the Xie family has dealt with too much. Comparatively speaking, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee or the mayor of a small city wants to hold a post. That''s just a matter of the Xie family. After all, they have a close relationship with them.


    In any case, there is a position. Who is not appointed above? Right? Of course, Xie''s family is not cronyism, but meritocracy. Not only can people with ability but also with good character be competent, and there is no conflict with national policies. However, these people are members of the Xie family. If you have anything to do, you just need to say hello. In fact, this situation can be seen everywhere in China, It''s not surprising that if there is no background behind a dignified official, it is impossible at all."Yes, father, I know. Although the Wangs have climbed a" big tree "in the capital, at most they are on the same level with us. They have also moved our foundation." Xie Hongtu said haughtily.


    "Well, Hongtu, I''m quite at ease about your abilities and talents. The only drawback is that I''m too confident. Don''t look at the wonderful scenery of Xie''s family. However, in front of the powerful national machinery, we are not worth mentioning. We must be careful in everything. We must not be careless. Any small matter may lead us to a disaster Do you understand the situation? " Xie Tianhe taught his son with a heavy heart.


    Xie Hongtu was ashamed. He said that he knew that in terms of family power, the Xie family was huge, and its strength and economy were strong. In particular, the old Li beside him was simply a sea god needle. No matter how powerful his opponent was, he could solve it and indeed solved a lot of troubles for the Xie family.


    However, in the political dance bar, his Xie family is still cautious, such as walking on thin ice.


    "By the way, haven''t you heard from LAN LAN lately?" At this time, Xie Tianhe frowned and asked. There are many relationships between Xie''s family. Lan Lan, the girl, often runs to play for a few days and doesn''t come back. Now it''s too long. At first, Xie Tianhe didn''t pay attention to it. But later, he contacted many of the relationships under Xie''s family and didn''t even say he saw it. So Xie Tianhe was worried.


    "Father, this..."


    Xie Hongtu hesitated for a while and took a look at old Li. He knew that his father was very strict with LAN LAN. This girl ran away and didn''t come back for such a long time. His father was already angry. Once something happened to Miss Xie''s family, it would shake in West China, no less than a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    "Well? Do you know the whereabouts of this girl, but have not told you? " See Xie Hongtu hesitation, Xie Tianhe can''t help angry way. Then he looked at Mr. Li and said, "Lao Li, do you know that, too?"


    "Cough." Mr. Li looked embarrassed. He took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "actually, Hongtu doesn''t want to hide it from you. He loves Lan Lan very much and is afraid that you will reprimand her when you know."


    Mr. Li has a high position in the Xie family, and Xie Tianhe can''t easily get angry with him. Although Xie Tianhe saved old Li''s life when he started his family, he did not know how many times he saved the Xie family in the later development of the Xie family, so he had the status of the Xie family today.


    "Hum, he loves LAN LAN. You can see what kind of girl she is used to. She is my daughter. Of course, I love her more. But the way is different. Girls are different from boys. It doesn''t matter how wild they are outside. Now we are in the same boat with the Wang family. This girl must go back to the family. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that the beast of the Wang family will find this girl It''s annoying. " Xie Tianhe glared at Xie Hongtu and said with a black face.


    "Your way is simple and rough. It''s OK for me, but it''s good for Lan Lan..." Xie Hongtu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and hum.


    "What do you say?" Xie Tianhe couldn''t help but stare at him. Xie Hongtu didn''t dare to say anything. Xie''s family style was extremely strict. Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN were afraid of their father since they were young. As long as they looked at each other, they didn''t dare to speak.


    Xie''s family has two sons and one daughter. The eldest one, Xie Hongjun, is in politics and is the governor of a province. The old one is Xie Hongtu, who is in charge of the family business. She has only one daughter, Xie Lanlan, who is the apple of her eye.


    However, Xie Tianhe''s method of managing his children is very simple, either beating or scolding, or closing the small black room. Although he is a good householder and has a good set of handling important matters, he does not dare to compliment him on the issue of managing his children. No wonder Xie Hongtu has no words for his father''s means.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. Lan Lan is living a good life now. She has her own life. She should not have an accident." Mr. Li is now laughing to get round the scene.


    "Well, since you said that, Lao Li, I can rest assured. I believe your vision is correct, but where is this girl now?" Xie Tianhe hums coldly under the fire.


    "Dongchang!"


    "Dongchang? Wang''s territory? " Xie Tianhe''s heart was startled, but his face was a little gloomy. He looked at Mr. Li: "so you still let me rest assured?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Although he doesn''t know kung fu, as the master of his family, he naturally releases a kind of upper level breath, which makes Li Lao pay no attention to it. This breath is different from Kung Fu, but it is awe inspiring.


    So Li Lao dared not to slow down, so he bowed and said, "it is a small city. According to my observation, the Wang family''s hand is not so far away, and there is a young man protecting her. He is a good man."


    "Oh?" Xie Tianhe listened to Lao Li, and then he snorted coldly: "how powerful can a young man be, can he do anything with you?"


    Xie Tianhe is a little disdainful. He knows Li Lao''s strength. To be honest, he really condescends in Xie family. He is a master of sainthood. He can open up and set up schools outside. Even without Xie''s family, he will build a huge strength with the strength of old Li.


    Li Lao looked embarrassed and old, but still said, "I am not an opponent of this man!"


    "What?" Xie Tianhe, suddenly surprised from the chair stood up: "how can this be possible? Don''t you mean young people? He''s so powerful? There is still a world that can compete with people? "


    Li Lao smiled bitterly: "the master of the family is heavy, the world Master is like cloud, how dare I be the first, can fight with the old man in large numbers of people."


    "Father, that guy is really good. Libo and he have handed in. He can resist Libo''s octave drum!" At this moment, Xie Hongtu interjected.


    "Is that right?" Xie Tianhe was stunned and his face was a little dignified. He knew that Li Lao''s skill was very powerful. He seemed to be called eight tone skill. He was proficient in the sound and entered the Tao with sound. The eight tone drum is his excellent skill, belonging to the internal mental skill and is very clever. Li Lao''s gold sign, but he can''t imagine being resisted by a young man. It is really strange.


    "Who is this man, it is so powerful!" Xie Tianhe asked without doubt.


    "Father, this person is Luotian, his identity is mysterious, it is said that what used to be on the site to work to move bricks." ''it''s uncomfortable to think of her sister''s dependence on that guy so much,'' he said. The man was a little annoyed by his awkward appearance.


    But my sister seems to like it. He doesn''t want to make her sad. Besides, the guy''s Kung Fu is really high. It''s safe for her to be with him.


    "Lotian? "Brick on the site?"


    Xie Tianhe was shocked. When a guy who moved bricks on the site was so powerful, he thought carefully: "according to the principle, such a world-famous master is not an unknown person. The higher the ability of a person is, the greater the harm to society, it is necessary to find out his coming experience. If this person is a bad and good-natured man, isn''t LAN an expert in the tiger, No one can save her. "


    "The master of the family is right. But the observation of his old age is that although some people are naughty and mixed, they are full of justice and pure breath. Unlike evil people, I believe in my own eyes. Moreover, the man has a great history of Kung Fu. It is only very deep to hide. For such a person, he can become our friend and can also be a friend To be our enemy, I think it is good not to trace it down for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary pleasure. " "Li Lao said in a positive manner.


    Xie Tianhe nodded and looked at him deeply. The eyes of the old man were very poisonous. Since he said that he had no problems, there should be no problems. He investigated them in a large scale. It was not a good thing to offend him. Thanks for his family''s strength, it might be able to find out. But now it seems that it is unnecessary. And since this person and his daughter are not in need Together, it is possible to be friends.


    A person who is not weaker than old Li can help Xie family again. It is difficult for Xie family to rise. Xie Tianhe is also a man with deep mind. He quickly wants to understand the key to the matter. If there is no strong strength behind such a person, he will not believe it.


    "Well, go down, old Li, have time to go to Dongchang again. Look at that girl. Don''t let her get into trouble. By the way, I mean to express my meaning. I will learn more about the young man. We should also guard against the royal family. The best ones who can help them take care of them, but don''t say it is my point. This is what I mean A stinky girl, hum! "


    Finally, Xie Tianhe said with a black face.


    "Yes, the owner." Li Lao smiled


    Dongchang, Nanjie District, Jiahe high-end villa community, Luotian sits in his small Pentium, leisurely smoking small smoke, eyes from time to time looking at the direction of the villa of the official Feiyan, but it is not easy to feel depressed. The sister has spent nearly an hour in, but it is not yet out, and it is hard for a woman to go out of the door. It seems that men wait for women forever It''s their power. "


    In the villa where the upper official Feiyan is located, the bathroom is alive and fragrant. A pair of sisters are playing a noisy life. The upper official Feiyan and her sister are bathing. The two are almost the same size, but the upper official flying swallow is a little fuller, while the upper official flowers are white skin, a little thin, not over that long hair, and the pure small face seems to cause the beast of men more.


    When no one is there, the upper official Feiyan is still relatively open Lang, especially with her sister. There are also a lot of words."Elder sister, hurry up. Luotian''s elder brother will wait outside in a hurry." Shangguan flower after flower stands under the pengtou, washing the delicate girl''s body, the clear track slightly hot water vapor is steaming, flowing down from her bright and clean body.


    At the moment, the girl said anxiously while washing.


    At first, Shangguan Duoduo didn''t know why her sister had to go home. Now she understood that her sister wanted to take a bath and change clothes. She didn''t like to dress up. This time, Shangguan Duoduo did not understand.


    Besides, she didn''t seem to like her sister''s strong eyebrows towards Luotian''s elder brother. But why should she dress up so well and take a bath? Look, the washing is so careful, to be exact, it''s very slow. She seems to be thinking about something on her mind.


    Shangguan Duoduo had to accompany her sister to wash, after all, she also had a sweat all over her body. She is a very clean girl. She must take a bath every morning, and then one at night. As for noon, if she doesn''t wait for her sister, she seldom does.


    "Well, what''s the hurry? He can''t wait. It''s no big deal." Shangguan Fei Yan glanced at her sister, who was covered with shower gel and foam.


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan is looking forward to going out for dinner this time. After all, she has already become a woman of Luotian. If she pats her buttocks and lifts her pants and leaves, it seems like nothing. Shangguan Feiyan asks herself that she can''t do it. After all, it''s her first time.


    It''s just that Shangguan Feiyan is a girl who can handle a case, but she can''t express her feelings. She clearly wants to see that man, but she still looks cold. In fact, her heart is already blooming.


    Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan attached great importance to it once and insisted on going home for a visit. The purpose was to change clothes. After all, women are willing to be happy with themselves. But the younger sister flower is also together to come over, this girl curiosity is very heavy, keep asking this to ask that, let her have no mind to reply at all.


    "Sister, why are you like this? Brother Luotian is a good man. We invite people to dinner and have to wait. It''s too bad. OK, OK. I don''t care about you. I''ll go out first. You should hurry up."


    Shangguan Duoduo doesn''t know why her sister has such a big opinion on Luo Tian. She takes a bath slowly to death. It seems that she is on purpose. She is angry. So he came out first.


    Looking at her sister''s angry going out, shangguanfei smiles bitterly. How can this pure sister know her own worries? On the one hand, she needs to prepare for it. On the other hand, she also wants to test Luo Tian to see if she has patience. If she has no patience, she is not worthy to be her Shangguan Feiyan man.


    Invisibly and unconsciously, Shangguan Feiyan has already taken Luotian as her man. This is her secret hidden in her heart. She is ashamed to tell anyone. Even her sister Shangguan Duoduo doesn''t know what happened with Luotian that night. Although the girl was in the room at that time, she was fainted by Luotian''s technique.


    Outside the villa, Luo Tian jumps. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the sake of Shangguan Duoduo''s pure girl, Luo Tiantian wanted to drive back, but he hadn''t come out for such a long time. He could go back to take a bath and have a sleep.


    Just when Luo Tian was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, a beautiful scenery suddenly appeared at the door of the villa. Two beautiful girls appeared in front of his eyes. Luo Tian''s anxiety disappeared without a trace. He stared up and down shamelessly at the sister flowers from far to near.


    Sister flowers are of course Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo. They are wearing a white dress, their hair is on their shoulders, and their beautiful melon seeds face is matched with a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes. They are pure and childish, just like a white flower in the wind.


    The elder sister Shangguan Feiyan is a black one-piece tight buttock skirt, which sets off the whole body with a flamboyant front and back warping, just right. Her short hair is even more heroic, dignified and bold, cool and gorgeous with mature charm, just like a black rose with thorns, just in bud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The clothes that Shangguan Feiyan and her sister Shangguan Duoduo are wearing today were bought by Luotian in a clothing market in Macheng that morning. The quality is not high. It can be said that it is very common. Since Luotian started, it is very expensive. Later, she asked Yi Lan Lan and Rong Jie. It turned out that the clothes of the two girls were more expensive, which was no less than several thousand yuan. Only then did they know that they lacked the price of women''s clothes Yes.


    Seeing Luo Tian coming out of the distance, leaning in front of the car with his cigarette in his mouth and looking at this side with a smile, Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. He was a bit coy, but he pretended to be very casual.


    It''s no wonder that Shangguan Feiyan is a little embarrassed. After taking a bath, she found that she didn''t have any suitable clothes. Generally, they were sports clothes or police uniforms. Other clothes were either a little thin or fat.


    As a police officer, she deals with criminals all day. She has no mind to dress up, either in police uniform or in sportswear. Therefore, those clothes are all from the past. It''s no wonder that her sister despised her clothes when she first came.


    When I really want to dress up, I even look down on myself. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyan was a little annoyed that she had washed it last night and had not dried, so she left it in the washing basin. She remembered that she still had several, but she couldn''t find it. She had no patience, so she had to wear the one Luo Tian bought for her.


    That is to say, now Shangguan Feiyan bought shoes for her from the inside to the outside, which made her a little annoyed. It seemed that she was trying to please the bastard. What kind of clothes would Shangguan Feiyan want to wear? But there is no ready-made suitable, quite let Shangguan Feiyan quite depressed.


    What makes Shangguan Feiyan speechless is that her sister Shangguan Duoduo is wearing the dress that Luotian bought for her. Although it fits well and perfectly shows the pure and lively advantages of this girl, it is also bought by this bastard after all


    "Brother Luotian, I''m sorry. My sister took a bath. It''s so slow. I''m in a hurry." Shangguan blossoms of enthusiasm come up, embarrassed to say, directly to the elder sister to buy, gas Shangguan flying swallow a roll of white eyes, a light hum. My sister is pure and pure, and she has no heart. She can say what she thinks in her heart. She even dares to say that she takes a bath and washes slowly. That''s true.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s slow to wash, which shows that Well, girls are like that. "


    Looking at this fresh and pure girl like a little white dove, Luo Tian couldn''t help sniffing at the smell of the shampoo. He felt a little confused and confused. Then he said with a smile. However, seeing Shangguan Feiyan staring at himself, he changed his mouth in a hurry. In fact, he wanted to say that the washing was slow and the washing was clean. It seemed a little dirty It''s dirty.


    Luo Tian believes that as long as he says that, this girl will definitely fall out with himself.


    "Hee hee, brother Luotian is good at speaking. Hello, this is the clothes you bought for us. How about it? Is it beautiful? Do you see which one is beautiful between me and my sister?" Each flower laughs ha ha in front of Luo Tian to also turn a circle, originally is unintentional words, but let Shangguan Feiyan one end of the black line, this girl buy to make what, this is not to give this bastard the opportunity to peep in the open?


    As expected, Luo Tian looked up and down Shangguan blossoms with a pair of referee''s eyes, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan. On the surface, he was serious. In fact, the dirty ideas in the goods'' hearts have been rampant.


    Shangguan Si Feiyan snorted coldly. She seemed to despise her sister''s suggestion. She also sneered at Luotian''s serious eyes. She turned her head and looked away. However, a pair of ears were up. She also wanted to hear what she was like in this gang''s mind.


    "Ha ha, they are all good, each has its own merits, and they are all beautiful women. It seems that the younger sister is warm and lively, pure and lovely, but the elder sister is." Luo Tian finally finished appreciating the curve of Shangguan flying swallow. He sighed in his heart, so he touched his nose and laughed.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Without waiting for her sister to talk, Shangguan Feiyan immediately asked, but after asking, she appeared to be too anxious. The bastard deliberately kept her own evaluation in a reserved way, and her curiosity was aroused.


    "Yes, brother Luotian, what''s wrong with my sister? Why don''t you finish it?" Hear boast oneself enthusiasm lively, pure and lovely, Shangguan Duoduo is very happy, at the same time curiously asked.


    "But sister, it seems that she is more mature and uninteresting. I can''t speak. It''s just my feeling." Luo Tian then said, and at the same time modestly added a sentence, some pretend to be like the big boy next door, only to blush.


    "Well, shameless!" Shangguan Feiyan listened to a burst of shame at the same time, but also some sweet, face slightly red, pretended to disdain the hum.


    In the past, many men boasted of themselves behind their backs and bravely boasted of themselves in front of their faces. However, they were disgusted and even did not hesitate to add their fists and feet. "But why did this man not only say that he was not angry, on the contrary, he still felt useful in his heart? He is obviously a jerk


    "But elder sister, I think Luotian''s elder brother is right..." The Shangguan flowers blinked a big beautiful eye, the truth of the matter said, a pair of innocent correction way, listen to Luo Tian heart straight happy, this girl is really pure enough, it is even purer than pure water."Duoduo, stop talking and don''t take you." Shangguan Feiyan interrupted her sister''s words and said with a black face staring at Shangguan Duoduo.


    "They didn''t say anything. Besides, I said I would invite brother Luotian. Why don''t you take me?" Many a very aggrieved appearance.


    "Ha ha, OK, get in the car. We said in the car, it''s too hot outside."


    At this time, Luo Tian spoke. He didn''t want to make the two sisters turn upside down because of his own words. After all, the blossoms were too pure, and some words were not suitable for the girl. Otherwise, the elder sister Shangguan Feiyan would not be able to come down.


    Of course, Shangguan Feiyan won''t really be angry with her sister. She knows her sister too well. The girl likes to talk back to her, but she also depends on herself. The relationship between the two sisters is very good. It is impossible for Luotian to make a quarrel. Luo Tian thinks a little bit about this.


    The small Pentium car is not so good, but it is with the air conditioner on. Shangguan Feiyan and her sister get to the back row together. All of a sudden, the whole car is alive and fragrant, and the price of Pentium is rising sharply.


    Shangguan Feiyan sat there coldly, and seemed to be a little upset, but the blossoms were happy and kept talking with her sister. The elder sister had a response. At the moment, Luotian started the car with a smile and took a look at the driving seat. It was empty and depressed.


    After talking with her sister for a while, Shangguan Duoduo suddenly feels dull. Usually, her sister talks a lot at home, but she looks cold and gorgeous outside. This flower has been used to for a long time, which should be related to her occupation.


    So Shangguan Duoduo turned the topic to Luotian again, "brother Luotian, you were so powerful that night. What did you do before?" After listening to her sister''s question, Shangguan Feiyan also raised her ears. In fact, she has always been curious about this issue. With the terrifying skill of this bastard, she is definitely not a nobody.


    "Me?" Luo Tian was stunned and laughed. The car turned to a road. Then he said: "in fact, I am a worker. I move bricks on the construction site."


    "Moving bricks? Construction site? " One Leng after another, he chuckled and trembled. He pointed to Luo Tian and said with a smile: "brother Luotian is a liar. I don''t believe it. With your Kung Fu, you can find a family to be a bodyguard. My bodyguard gives him 10000 yuan a month. But now that he has opened a hotel, he should not be short of money."


    "Hey, this girl doesn''t look like a fool." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can''t cheat anyone." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly in the back. This boy is obviously fooling people. Are their sisters so good at fooling? Obviously, I don''t want to talk about it.


    However, her sister''s words remind her that this guy''s strength is abnormal. If you really want to be a bodyguard, let her protect her sister. After all, there are too many rich second-generation sons in the capital, and the younger sisters are too beautiful, and they are often harassed.


    It''s just that this person''s identity is mysterious. Don''t lead the wolf into the house. Moreover, this bastard seems to be very colorful. If he is asked to protect his sister, would he not send sheep like a tiger''s mouth? Let''s forget it.


    Luo Tian didn''t know Shangguan Feiyan''s careful thinking. He looked at her from the mirror and said faintly: "everyone has his past. Some things don''t want to be mentioned. I hope you can understand. Maybe I will tell you later."


    Light eyes, light tone, light sadness, I don''t know why suddenly let Shangguan Feiyan''s heart be deeply touched. The melancholy temperament of this man''s body made her feel a kind of heartache.


    "I''m sorry, brother Luotian. I''m sorry to mention your past sad things. I''m not good." Duoduo seems to have been infected by Luotian''s mood, some embarrassed to say.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s all in the past. I don''t blame you." Luo Tian waved his hand, and his eyes were clear again. He said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, brother Luotian, no matter how you used to be, it''s all over. Let go of your sadness and worries. You should look ahead when you are alive. You can''t live in the past."


    Luotian is deeply moved by the wise enlightenment of many flowers. This girl is pure, beautiful, kind and sensible. I really don''t know which son of a bitch will get such a little beauty as his wife in the future. It''s really the blessing of his previous life.


    But Luo Tian didn''t know that the son of a bitch was himself. Of course, this is the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Well, thank you. Big brother is OK. It''s all over, isn''t it? Hehe Luo Tian said with a smile. He was comforted by the pure girl. Luo Tian was very appreciative. He took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and found that the girl was staring at herself. He couldn''t help touching her nose: "how''s your work recently? There''s no one else to get into trouble. "


    "No, no, last time, thank you, thank you Thank you Shangguan Feiyan said a polite word to Luotian. If you don''t attack yourself, you should also attack your sister. Otherwise, the two sisters will surely be ruined. This is for sure. Moreover, she knows that those people are very evil. They not only play with women, but also take pictures, which will make women fall into an irreparable situation and become their slaves.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake. As a criminal police officer, you must be careful. In this society, there are many experts. Your triangular foot Kung Fu is good for ordinary gangsters, and you will suffer from experts. And I believe you also understand what kind of fate a beautiful woman like you will face once she falls into the hands of criminals!" Luo Tian is very medium to warn this girl way.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. She didn''t refute Luotian''s words. She knew that Luotian was right. She used to be a bit of a watchful observer of the sky. She met ordinary bastards. Even if she had some strength, she was not her opponent.


    But recently, I met people from the Kyoto special operations brigade, Xuanwu, the wine and meat monk, and finally Luotian, the big demon. I feel really ridiculous about my previous self-confidence.


    However, Luo Tian''s Kung Fu that she is a triangle cat still makes her a little uncomfortable.


    I couldn''t help but sneer and said, "although it''s the Kung Fu of the triangle cat, I have caught a lot of bad people and safeguarded the social justice. Unlike some people, although the Kung Fu is high, it''s better to hide away and eat and wait for death."


    "I eat and drink and die? You don''t understand my business. Justice depends on strength. If you catch a few thieves, justice will be maintained? " Luo Tian said faintly, quite reproachful. To tell the truth, he is just living an ordinary life now, but in the eyes of some people, it is a waste of effort.


    "Then what is justice?" Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but get angry. She had changed her way of thinking about him. This jerk began to scold herself again, which made her very unhappy.


    "The definition of justice is very broad. You are just a little justice. After all, some petty thieves can''t be caught. Of course, your strength is limited and you can only do these things." Luo Tiandao.


    "You and I are limited in strength. Why don''t you do it? You are a great Xia, you are a hermit expert, you are indifferent to fame and wealth in the world." Shangguan Feiyan immediately roared at Luotian like a barrage of bullets.


    "Hello, OK, OK, why do you two quarrel when you meet and can''t talk well? What a pair of enemies, alas. "


    Shangguan Duoduo sighed and looked at Luotian: "brother Luotian, you are wrong. My sister has high ambition. It''s only temporary for her to be a criminal police officer here. She has to go back to Kyoto to apply for the first special forces brigade. The people there are so powerful, and they are all people who do great things. You can''t wrong my sister."


    For the first time, shangduoduo said good words for her sister in front of Luotian.


    "First special forces brigade?" Luo Tian is stunned and looks at Shangguan Feiyan, which is the place where his dragon soul recruits students. The enrollment rate is very high every year, and he is the best among them. Of course, there are about ten students, which is enough to make the first special forces brigade proud.


    "Yes, brother Luotian, you haven''t heard of it. It''s a very powerful army. This time, my sister has already got the quota, and she will return to the capital soon, but her father told her to..."


    "Blossoming!" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but live her younger sister. The girl talked nonsense. This is a secret. She told her sister last night. She even said that the first special forces brigade is a state secret. Although it can''t be compared with the elite military academy of the three services, it is also a mysterious unit of the country. It is easy not to publicize it to the outside world, let alone reported to the media.


    What''s more, if she didn''t stop her, she would tell me that she had to have a boyfriend back to Beijing to go to school. It would be embarrassing.


    "So it is. Congratulations, pretty officer." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. Congratulations." Shangguan Feiyan said haughtily that she seems to be a member of the first kind of special forces brigade now. Of course, this is not her ultimate goal. Her ultimate goal is the elite Academy of the three services, which is the place where the real talents gather.


    Three people speak, Luotian driving car, has quickly arrived at Haicheng District.


    Haicheng District used to be Wang hemp''s territory. Now Wang damazi has no idea where he has fled. The police have been hunting for him. Luotian has already assigned Luotian to the monks in Huangsan and Binhe district.


    Of course, Luotian didn''t call the monk when he came to Haicheng. If he did, the monk would send the best car to welcome him. It''s unnecessary. After all, he didn''t come here to do business. He had dinner with a beautiful woman and didn''t want to be disturbed.Soon, Luo Tian said that the green thin nutrition restaurant will arrive. This is a restaurant on the fifth floor, which is very atmospheric and imposing. The whole periphery is mainly green, with high green flavor. Especially in summer, it gives people a cool feeling and increases their appetite.


    "Hey, it''s really good. It''s a bit like the ecological park in the capital city. Brother Luotian said yes. You treat me. I''ll pay for it." Duoduo saw the magnificent restaurant in front of her in the car, and she couldn''t help shouting excitedly, but she didn''t forget to treat herself.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that the girl is not short of money. If she blindly acts as a male chauvinist and wants to pay, she will feel bad about it.


    In front of the green slimming and nutrition Hotel, there are all kinds of cars, hundreds of thousands, millions, and even tens of millions of luxury cars. Luotian''s small Pentium is like a little beggar here. Under the command of a waiter in front of him, he squeezed between two luxury cars, one is BMW and the other is Audi A8.


    The young waiter who didn''t pay attention to the little Pentium that he couldn''t afford, but when he saw the man coming out of the car, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze and lost his mind for a short time.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful, a pure as lotus, a cold and gorgeous as fire, my God, who is this boy, how so good dog shit luck, this is to play double flying Festival together?"


    "Do you have an appointment for three?"


    The waiter didn''t react until the three of Luotian arrived recently, showing a charming smile. He kept looking at Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo, ignoring Luotian directly.


    "No, just find the best one." Luo Tian said faintly, coldly looking at the boy, the two sisters around him are really beautiful, but the boy''s straightforward look, let him very uncomfortable, but this man did not do anything, he is not easy to say what, after all, the two beauties are too beautiful, do not want to attract people''s attention that is impossible.


    "So it is. Come with me." The waiter seldom takes back his eyes from Shangguan Duoduo''s body and looks at Luo Tian with a look of envy, jealousy and hatred, and says faintly.


    The environment here is really fresh and green. There are small bridges, flowing water, green pines and strange rocks in the hall. It seems that people come to the scenic area of southern China. And the air conditioning is moderate, which makes people feel refreshed. It''s really a good environment.


    "It''s the first time for the two beauties to come. The meals here are really suitable for beautiful women, and the environment is elegant. It''s absolutely worth the money. Moreover, every dish here is made by the master of medicated food. It can be called a boutique. It has the effect of reducing weight, reducing weight and beautifying the body."


    The waiter stopped by a small bridge, turned back and explained with a smile. His eyes were always around Shangguan''s flowers. Sometimes he would scan the chest of Shangguan Feiyan. However, Shangguan Feiyan was so cold that he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    "Yes, we come here in admiration. If you have any good things, please come up." Each flower has a subtle mind, and doesn''t notice the obscene eyes of this guy.


    "Gee..."


    At this time, when the flowers passed the bridge about one foot wide, they suddenly screamed and twisted their feet, and they even fell straight down to the bottom. The water below was very shallow, all of them were pebbles. Once they fell down, they would surely break their heads and bleed blood.


    In fact, this is also the intention of the waiter. The small stone bridge is covered with pebbles, and the bottom is also. Ordinary girls like to wear high-heeled shoes. It''s hard to walk steadily on it, so this is also a good opportunity for him to take advantage of it.


    By the bridge, the bastard didn''t know how many girls he had taken advantage of. He has tried many times. Seeing Shangguan blossoming and Shangguan Feiyan, he has been dreaming. As long as there is an accident, he will go forward quickly, learn from Lei Feng, do good deeds, and take advantage of others in his arms.


    But this time the cheap did not have possession, he was fast, of course, some people faster than him, just feel a flower in front of him, a person in front of him, it is Luo Tian.


    "You" this person in the heart some anger, so beautiful beauty did not take advantage of, let him is very unwilling.


    "It''s all right." Luo Tian took care of the flowers and asked, but he didn''t look at the man. He took care of this kind of goods. As long as he didn''t touch his bottom line, he didn''t want to have a common understanding with such people. After all, Luotian is not the kind of guy who likes to pretend to be a bit competent.


    "No, it''s OK. Brother Luotian, I''m scared to death." The end of the shock, small hands patted chest, a pair of fear of small appearance, but see unexpectedly in Luo Tian''s arms, not from the small face a red, quickly stand straight body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. There''s a big brother."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. He felt the girl''s fragrant and soft body, her rosy lips like rose petals, and her small breath like blue appearance. Not only was that waiter, but also Luotian was stunned. She was really a girl who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Shangguan Feiyan, who was on the top of the list, wanted to do it, but without exception, Luo Tian took the lead. This guy''s speed was too fast, and she couldn''t help frowning at Luo Tian. This person can be said to be in love with his sister, or there are other factors, and even as dirty as the waiter. No matter what, my sister is OK, but she just sees that Luotian is so kind to her sister There''s always something wrong in it.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan hated the waiter more. He stood by the bridge to distract everyone''s attention. The bridge was paved with pebbles, and her sister almost didn''t fall down if she didn''t pay attention. It can be seen that this man has a bad intention. When he comes here, the bastard is staring at himself and his sister.


    It''s just that they didn''t do anything. Although they were policemen, they couldn''t arrest people casually, didn''t they? But Shangguan Feiyan still decided to teach this man a good lesson.


    "Gee..."


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan also made a sound of coquetry. She swayed on the bridge and stood unsteadily. It seemed that she was about to fall down at any time. She was in a dangerous state of weakness and in need of help.


    "Yes?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that the cold and gorgeous female police officer would also play this kind of children''s trick. You are a master, and this situation will twist your feet? Can you stand unsteadily? Still shaking, shaking, not from the heart of some funny.


    So Luo Tian stood there watching this fierce girl show. Of course, he knew Shangguan Feiyan''s intention, but he didn''t point it out and didn''t go to help her.


    If Luotian doesn''t help, it doesn''t mean that others can''t help him. The waiter is very happy. He didn''t take advantage of him just now. This time, he can''t let it go. He''s a step faster than Luotian. In fact, Luotian doesn''t move at all.


    "Are you ok? Be careful." The boy''s gallant approach, will learn from Luo Tian''s appearance, hold Shangguan Feiyan in his arms, also want to kiss Fangze.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan''s hands were "disorderly swinging". As soon as the boy rushed over, he was "accidentally" placed under the bridge.


    The bridge is not deep in the water, but it is more than half a foot. Moreover, the small river channel is very narrow. After all, this is a kind of interior decoration. However, this person is stuck in it. His head touches the pebbles, and his head is broken and bleeding. His whole body is like a drowned rat.


    "Ah..." The man covered his head and yelled for help. He took several mouthfuls of water.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling at Shangguan Feiyan, thinking that this girl really hated, not just to see you a few more eyes, and people also did not come across flowers, you as.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan''s body has not been put on for a long time, and her face is cold and cold. She walked across the bridge and looked at the boy coldly. She didn''t look like a sprained foot.


    "Hello, are you ok? Get up quickly." The good-natured flower was a little anxious. She didn''t know that the boy was still making her own ideas just now. To say that the girl was really kind enough, her heart was very good.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a manager ran to the restaurant. He frowned when he saw the waiter stuck there. He seemed to know what kind of waiter he was, but he still pulled him out in a hurry.


    "This man wanted to learn from Lei Feng, but he fell into it by himself." Shangguan flying swallow light said.


    "I see. I''m sorry. I''ll send someone to take you to the box." The manager looked at Shangguan Feiyan and others, and was slightly stunned.


    He is a manager. He has seen a higher level than the waiter. These three men, two men and one woman, have extraordinary temperament. They are definitely not ordinary people. He knows a little about the waiter. He even wants to make other people''s ideas. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s good if they don''t take responsibility.


    The manager said with a wave, a waitress came over, "you take these guests to the previous box."


    "Yes, manager." This girl dress student very professional smile, and then came to Luo Tian three people: "three please." Luo Tian three people nodded, did not look at the man, with the new waitress went to their box.


    "Come on, take him to the infirmary, everyone. It''s OK. A little accident. Let''s go." The middle-aged man at the back saw some people around him, so he said, and gave the waiter to another person to take with him.


    This episode did not affect the three people''s interest, especially the special excitement of the blossoms. Under the guidance of the waitress, they came to the previous box.


    It''s a box. It''s almost like a small garden. It''s full of green plants. It''s not the kind of tables and chairs in the hotel. It''s a table carved with a huge irregular tree root. There are natural lines and original ecology on it.


    Shangguan Feiyan also can''t help nodding, this kind of place is really good, let people relaxed and happy, have a kind of return to the primitive natural feeling."What do you want to eat? The food here is very good for beautiful women. There are family photo, couple set meal, couple''s meal and three couple''s dinner!" The waiter looked at Luo Tian and looked at the two beauties, and then recommended with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan and her sister Duo Duo can''t help but blush. After all, they have nothing to do with Luotian. They have to say something, that is to say, Luotian saved them. It''s a one night stand, but it''s not a couple.


    Luo Tian doesn''t care. The last time he came with Peirong and LAN LAN, he ordered a set meal for three lovers. Pei Rong was not happy, but LAN Lanfei ordered it.


    Don''t think that there are only two couple''s set meals now, and three people''s are also introduced. With the development of the times, more people eat together with one big money, two women and even three women. Therefore, in order to cope with the new situation, the restaurant has also launched a new cuisine, which actually meets the taste of some big money.


    But Luo Tian doesn''t have this hobby. At least, the goods won''t be so big. What''s more, he doesn''t know the two beauties in front of him, and he hasn''t got to that level. In front of the pure girl, he doesn''t like it.


    "Let''s have a meal for three, but it''s for lovers." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waitress was slightly stunned, then said with a smile, and then walked out.


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, the flower that has been nervous just relaxed. If Luo Tian''s elder brother really orders some kind of couple''s three person meal, it will be very embarrassing. It seems that he and his sister are his.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is the same. Although the girl looks cold and gorgeous, she was really nervous just now. I don''t know how. When she heard that Luotian ordered three people''s ordinary meals, she was a little disappointed.


    "Is it just that he regards himself as a friend? Is it just a one night relationship? Or is it because I''m a little embarrassed in front of my sister? "


    Shangguan Feiyan is a little confused.


    "Hehe, Duoduo, did you go to university? Graduate soon. How about studying? "


    Looking at the opposite two beauties sitting side by side, slightly unnatural, Luo Tian picked up the tea and poured it to the two girls respectively, and asked with a smile.


    It is said that it has the effect of beautifying the skin and nourishing the face. The price is not cheap. It is much more expensive than Tieguanyin, Dahongpao and Maojian.


    "Thank you, brother Luotian." Shangguan Duoduo picked up the tea with both hands, smelled it intoxicated and giggled. Then he said, "people are twenty-one today, of course, they are university students, and they have graduated in one year. In fact, their grades are not good. They are only the third place. Hey."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? That''s great. Third place is not good. It''s so modest. " Luo Tian laughs and looks at the sweet and pure girl and then asks, "what major do you study? It''s said that it''s hard for college students to find a job now."


    "I''m studying music. It''s not hard to find a job. I''m ready to sign a contract with an orchestra in Beijing." Said the flowers with pride.


    On one side, Shangguan Feiyan tasted the tea lightly without saying a word. Listening to the conversation between her sister and Luotian, she had a lot of things to say to Luotian, but she didn''t know how to say it, and she couldn''t open her mouth in front of her sister.


    "Music, great. I must be a great musician in the future." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Yes, my specialty is Xiao, or piano, and drum drum." Shangguan blossomed with a smile and caressed the hair scattered on one side. He said with pride that his ruddy and sexy lips were like rose petals. Luo Tian was stunned, but when she heard the musical instrument that the girl was good at, I didn''t know why she was excited.


    "Xiao? Blow Xiao? " Luo Tian''s face is wonderful, but he has heard Xuanwu. It seems that when a woman is in bed, when she does that, she seems to have a move. It seems that she is still a big move and must kill.


    "Damn it, what do you think? People are pure little girls. Xiao is a real Xiao, a musical instrument." Luo Tian quickly threw off the bad ideas in her heart. The girl was pure and lovely, and felt that kind of bad and evil idea was really a kind of blasphemy to her.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth gently twitches for a while, seeing Luo Tian''s strange expression, he can''t help but stare at him fiercely.


    Although she had only once done with Luo Tian, she was a mature woman after all. She caught a lot of rogue criminals. She also heard the word. It is said that it was a very bad action of a woman. The pure sister didn''t understand anything. She didn''t know what kind of thoughts would be aroused by men by saying such words. It''s true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Yes, brother Luotian, do you know Xiao, too?" Shangguan Duoduo a pair of water Lingling big eyes curiously looking at Luo Tian, excited to ask, a talk about their own professional, she is particularly excited.


    "Ha ha, I know a little, but I don''t have a deep research. In fact, my elder brother only has a little knowledge of music." Luo Tian said modestly.


    If you let Duoduo know that Luotian can smoothly pop up a shocking "ambush" on the broken zither with one finger, the girl will be surprised to open her mouth. It is estimated that Luotian is not necessarily a teacher.


    As for musical instruments, Luo Tian didn''t involve much, but the boy was very gifted and learned everything quickly, which benefited from the old man''s teaching in the mountain.


    When he was free, he taught Luo Tian a lot of things. The old man really had a Xiao. When he was ok, he just sat on a stone and sobbed like crying. But later, the more he heard it, the more charming he was. So the old man simply told Luotian some basic knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect that Luotian was very evil. I didn''t use it for a whole day. He even played the old man well. The rhythm, timbre and heat were not bad. Later, the old man brought many musical instruments to let Luo Tian play when he was bored. It would be very easy for him to apply for a music teacher if he didn''t enter the army.


    "Well, if you don''t understand, you just don''t know. What kind of outfit do you pretend to be?" Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but interrupt, this girl doesn''t speak, it''s choking when she talks. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on? If she is with friends, she is not like this. She wants to talk with Luo Tian from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Once she says it, there is a smell of gunpowder.


    "If you haven''t seen it, how can you know that I don''t understand it? Otherwise we can have a discussion."


    Luo Tian didn''t get angry, but said with a smile. His eyes swept Shangguan Feiyan carelessly.


    "Cough." Shangguan Feiyan has some contradictions in her heart. She is drinking tea to ease her small uneasiness. However, she did not expect that Luotian would say such a thing. All of a sudden, she choked, "hooligan!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red.


    "Hooligan?" Many flowers can''t help but stay. How can elder brother Luotian get along with her? "Elder sister, Luotian elder brother just wants to communicate with you. How can he be a hooligan?" Shangguan Duoduo for Luo Tian embrace injustice, some not willing to mumble.


    "Yes, how can I be a rogue? You can''t insult my personality, you know?" Luo Tian asked solemnly, with a smile in his eyes, but saw Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes were obscene and dirty.


    "This bastard must know that meaning. It was intentional, but in front of her sister, she couldn''t say it. Even if she didn''t, she couldn''t say such a shame. It''s just understandable and unspeakable."


    Shangguan Feiyan did not know what to say. At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car to come over, just untied her encirclement, and soon a series of exquisite dishes came up, all kinds of plates and tableware were brought up in the skilled actions of the waiters.


    Every time you serve a dish, you will explain what kind of food it is. There are stomach nourishing, muscle beautifying, blood generating, spleen building, and other helpful dishes. It is mainly green. Of course, there are also some organs of animals. The soup is just like what kind of dog the waiter brought to Luotian. It is said that it is a big tonic.


    "Wow, so much, brother Luotian. Does it really work?" Waiting for the waiter to leave, has been blinking eyes greedily looking at this exquisite food flowers, not from the excitement of shouting, the fingers moved.


    Shangguan Feiyan is also interested in looking at the food in front of him. There is a kind of medicinal fragrance in the aroma of the dishes. As the saying goes, tonic food is better than tonic food. This is an authentic food. Although there are some precious herbs, they are still ingredients. There is no woman who does not love beauty. Even a girl like Shangguan Feiyan, who likes to fight and kill, also has a beauty loving side. It''s not polite to wait for Luotian''s move Whew, it''s very elegant to eat.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s useful, but it needs to be eaten often. Just like this dish, aloe and medlar, it has the effect of beauty, beauty and slimming. It also has the functions of regulating viscera, balancing yin and Yang, dredging meridians and collaterals, improving skin, and delaying aging."


    Luo Tian talks freely, which is even better than what the waiter said.


    "Really? That''s great. People are a little fat now, just to lose weight. Hey, brother Luotian, we often come to eat, OK Shangguan flower excited straight call, not polite, not reserved, reckless, eat small mouth Ba straight ring.


    "Well, you don''t go to school, do you? You still eat every day. What''s delicious? It''s just that." Hear sister want to eat every day, Shangguan Feiyan can''t help humming.


    "Isn''t it a holiday? They just want to eat. Sister, if you don''t like it, I won''t take you next time. " Many a coquettish said, listen to Shangguan Feiyan can''t help gas, how to listen, he seems to do the same light bulb.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a meal. People have to eat every day, don''t they? Will you come back when your brother has time Luo Tian said with a smile. He took a look at the Shangguan Feiyan with a black face.


    "Good, good, I knew that Luotian elder brother is the best, hehe." Shangguan Duoduo spit out lilac tongues for her sister, made a grimace and said excitedly."What''s good? I''ll take you later." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian and scolded the flowers.


    "That''s OK, but you''re so busy with your work that you can''t have time for me." Shangguan murmured. "Why don''t you have time? Now that my sister is free, I will go to the capital immediately. My work has been handed over. I can accompany you every day. What''s more, don''t believe in bad people easily. Don''t be confused by superficial phenomena. Do you understand?"


    This words listen to Luo Tian straight roll white eye, this girl is still aiming at oneself, oneself really looks like a bad person? It''s true. It''s just that you''ve been fucked once. Besides, it''s also saving people.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? How can big brother Luotian be a bad person? Don''t treat everyone with your psychological attitude towards prisoners? There are many good people in the world. Besides, you don''t even have a boyfriend. Will your parents let you go to Beijing? "


    Duoduo was a little annoyed. She was supposed to repay people for saving their lives, but she was also targeting people everywhere and in front of them. This made Duoduo feel embarrassed and felt that her sister was unreasonable. In a fit of anger, she shook out the reason why Shangguan Feiyan could not return to the capital.


    "Yes, Duoduo is right. Don''t look at people with colored glasses. How can I say that I am also your Savior? By the way, you can''t go back to Beijing because you don''t have a boyfriend? This is very strange. What''s the matter? Tell me, is there something wrong with your body? " Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t have a boyfriend. It''s none of your business." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and she was angry.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, you don''t know about it. In fact, my sister is..." Shangguan flower after flower, was about to explain, but was scolded by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Flowers! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will send you back to the capital tomorrow, and you will never come to Dongchang from now on. "


    "Well, why are you so fierce? I don''t want to talk about it." Shangguan Duoduo made a grimace and said with a smile: "OK, you talk, don''t fight, oh, I''ll go to the bathroom." Duoduo said, then stood up and ran out with a smile.


    "This girl." Shangguan Feiyan can''t bear to watch her sister go out. She''s angry and funny. She''s not tolerant. Her sister is a very careful girl. Even in school, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. However, Luo Tian saved her once. She''s very nice to him. She''s just too enthusiastic, which makes her feel bad.


    There are only Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan left in the box. The scene is a little awkward. Now Luotian is lying on the table with a smile, and his eyes become a little presumptuous: "what''s the matter? Are you jealous of my sister


    "You fart, what do you eat her wake up for, I warn you, if you dare to make her idea, I will kill you." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and her teeth clenched in a low voice.


    "Pa" Luotian lit a cigarette and vomited out a cloud of smoke. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she shook her head: "don''t worry. Duoduo is a lovely and pure girl. I don''t have the shamelessness to that extent. In addition, I know you have prejudice against me, but in the final analysis, I saved you and did that that that night to save you. I hope you can understand."


    Shangguan Feiyan certainly understood, but she lost her body in vain. She was very upset. This man has been indifferent to himself, which made her very uncomfortable. She always wanted to give herself an explanation. After that, she really talked about a friend. On the wedding night, when she saw that she was not in a good place, how could she explain that she was broken by a man''s learning from Lei Feng?


    Besides, Shangguan Feiyan still holds a glimmer of hope for Luotian, as long as the boy is willing to pursue himself


    "Of course, you are still quite long. You can barely meet my requirements. If you try to chase me, invite me to dinner, watch movies, and send me flowers when you have nothing to do, I may let you be my girlfriend."


    Luo Tian said with a grin. The Shangguan Feiyan was so angry that he ignited the powder keg of this girl. This bastard, this is what he thought just now, but he is the one who pursues himself, and even wants to let himself go backward? The door does not have, moreover depends on own condition, pursues oneself innumerable, he dares to say that he grows in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Pa..."


    Shangguan Feiyan slapped the table with a slap, which made the dishes jump up. The soup spread all over the table. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes shot murderous eyes: "Luotian, I tell you, you are an asshole. You want me to chase you. If you die, I will not marry you even if all the men in the world are dead..."


    "What''s the matter, sister? How did you scatter all the dishes? " At this time, Duoduo came back, just to see her sister Shangguan Feiyan lying on the body, and Luotian big eyes stare small eyes, as if to kill.


    Shangguan Feiyan really wants to kill people. At least he wants to clean up Luo Tian. However, the strength of this bastard is too strong. He is not his opponent at all. In front of his sister, if he makes any rogue behavior again, he will have no face to see people.


    "It''s OK. My sister is just chatting with your big brother..." Shangguan Feiyan sat up, took a sip of tea, calmed down, staring at Luo Tian, said word by word. You can see that this girl is quite angry.


    "Ha ha, yes, when your sister chatted happily, she was very excited. She danced and scattered all the dishes..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "So it is. Sister, what are you talking about with brother Luotian? How happy are they..." It suddenly dawned on me, but I was puzzled. It was just like a cockfight.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all about adults. Have you eaten well? Let''s go..." Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath and calmed down the impulse of killing people in her heart. Then she said faintly. Then she stood up and picked up her little black bag, which contained not cosmetics, but her pistol.


    "Oh, that''s OK. Anyway, I''ve almost eaten it. Brother Luotian, are you ready?" Each flower took a look at the crooked dishes on the table, and the dishes were scattered, and they lost their appetite.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile and stood up. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she took her sister and went out. Then she laughed bitterly and followed her. The flowers settled their accounts downstairs, and then the three went out of the nutritious and slimming restaurant.


    The strong light makes the blossoming flowers out of the door squint their eyes. They block their small hands in front of their heads, and drag their elder sister into Luotian''s small gallop. This makes a middle-aged man in front of the Audi next to him see a burst of hot eyes. There is a woman beside him, but this woman is heavily made up and very charming. Compared with the blossoming flowers, there is also Shangguan Feiyan It''s a thousand eight thousand miles short.


    "Fart code, I''ve only got one of these things in such a good car. The boy drives a galloping car, and he even bubbles two times. It seems that he is still a sister flower. How come the beauty''s aesthetic look has changed and he likes to ride galloping?"


    Looking at Luotian''s casual dress, smiling and smoking, he opened the car door and sat up. The middle-aged man couldn''t help murmuring, his eyes flashed with jealousy, and then the women around him suddenly lost interest.


    "Hello, sister Rong, well, I''m having dinner with my friends. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go back."


    On the way back, Shangguan Feiyan sat in the back with a black face and didn''t say a word. Duoduo was sitting next to her. Luotian talked with the girl without a word. Peirong suddenly called, so Luotian drove and answered with one hand.


    The Shangguan Feiyan behind saw Luo Tian smiling and happy, and then called. When she heard him say "sister Rong", she couldn''t help but think of the woman named Peirong in Tianrong Hotel. She was elegant, mature, and beautiful. She was indeed a rare beauty. She was no worse than herself. She wanted to have a figure and shape.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was filled with inexplicable sour jealousy. She could see that the woman was very good to Luotian. According to her intuition, Shangguan Feiyan could see that Peirong liked Luotian, and even a little girl, who looked like a fairy, seemed to be interested in this boy.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Feiyan is very sad. Seeing Luotian''s smiling appearance, she would like to use the sole of her first high-heeled shoes to print on the boy''s face.


    She was jealous.


    "Cough..." Shangguan Feiyan gently moved her body and leaned forward. Holding Luotian''s chair in one hand, she put her head close to it. The blossoms on one side looked at her sister curiously. Usually, her sister didn''t eavesdrop on other people''s conversation. Today, why didn''t you wait for the flower to finish thinking about it? The sentence of Shangguan Feiyan scared the blossoms and even more scared was Luotian.


    Shangguan Feiyan leaned to the phone and said in a soft voice: "hate, go to sleep inside!"


    In a word, let Luo Tian suddenly muddled, blossoming also silly, air condensation, they did not expect Shangguan flying swallow will suddenly come to such a sentence.


    "Hello, sister Rong, hello?" Sister Rong''s phone rang up.


    "You woman, what are you doing?" Luo naive angry, turned his head and rushed to the officer Feiyan and said, the last time the phone call, he just fooled in the past, this time the girl came to such a sentence, this is pure let elder sister Rong and LAN LAN misunderstand, isn''t it?


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you make a joke? " Shangguan Feiyan body back, arms in front of the chest, sneering and understatement said, a pair of indifferent appearance, but in the heart is not a kind of revenge pleasure, the bottom of the heart is some angry, "that woman is so important to him? Hum, he even yelled at himself. Does he have no position in his heart? "Think of here, Shangguan flying swallow some bitterness and loss.


    "But, elder sister, you are really too much. You will make people misunderstand. My God, what a joke that is. You can really say it..." Many seem to come back to God, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes at sister, surprised to say.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll call her again to explain. What''s so amazing..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian and twisted her head out of the window. She saw a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    Luo weather black face, but don''t know what to say this girl, how can this kind of joke play? Really, "brother Luotian, don''t be angry. That should be your girlfriend. My sister is also the first time to joke. There is no malice. Would you like to take me to explain to her?" Duoduo is a little embarrassed to help her sister explain.


    "Forget it..." Luo Tian waved her hand, turned her head and continued to drive. The blossoms were too pure, didn''t know anything, and they were too beautiful. Let this girl go, Luo Tian didn''t guarantee Lan Lan Lan would fight with her. Of course, she let Shangguan Feiyan go, not to mention, this girl was obviously intentional. She was eager for the chaos in the sky, and the incident could only be described more and more black. She had better go back and explain it by herself.


    All the way speechless, Luo Tian was a little upset. He was really angry with Shangguan Feiyan. If it wasn''t for Duoduo here, he would beat her ass hard.


    In Tianrong Hotel, Pei Rong''s face is not good. She and LAN LAN are waiting for him to eat. Moreover, Lan Lan specially asked the chef downstairs to make some dishes that Luotian loves to eat.


    That matter has passed, and Tiange has already got a set of high-grade cosmetics for herself through sister Rong. She can be regarded as forgiving him, so the girl recovers her little affection for Luotian when she is happy.


    "It''s a familiar sound. It seems to have been heard somewhere?"


    Pei Rong murmured in his heart. After all, this was what Shangguan Feiyan said when he was awake. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan came to Tianrong Hotel last time. Although they didn''t talk much, what Peirong had in mind about Shangguan Feiyan was that he was a beautiful policeman, and his physical fullness was no worse than himself.


    But Pei Rong didn''t think of it for a while. He was annoyed with Luotian. The boy must have a woman outside. Although he knew that Luotian was a man who did great things, he couldn''t be tied in the hotel all day long. However, Peirong was not comfortable with Luotian having a woman outside.


    "In broad daylight, they are..." Pei Rongyi heard that sentence: "hate, sleep inside..." This sentence, let her heart a little uncomfortable, this "what kind of woman, so bold! It''s like... "


    "But it doesn''t seem to be like that. Xiao Tian''s voice seems to be very clear when calling, and he seems to hear the sound of driving. The sound of the Pentium car is a bit loud, like a tractor. It''s not just that the phone hangs up a little fast..." Pei Rong had some doubts in his mind, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Elder sister, where is brother Tian? Is he still coming? The dishes are getting cold..." LAN LAN is in cool clothes and full-bodied. She sits there with her fragrant cheeks and looks at Pei Rong''s phone call. She seems to be thinking about it. She can''t help asking.


    "Well, he has something else to do. He can''t come back. Don''t wait. Let''s eat..." Pei Rong thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. She always felt that Luotian was not a casual man, but the goods always showed so coquettish in front of herself, which made her heart have no bottom.


    "Well, it''s a waste of other people''s efforts..." Lan Lan said unhappily.


    Outside Jiahe community, Luotian stops xiaopenting, "here we are, get off the bus..." Luo Tian said with a smile that the goods had recovered their mentality. After all, she had owned Shangguan Feiyan. Seeing the intimate chat between her and elder sister Rong, she must be jealous. As a man, she doesn''t need to know her in general.


    "Duoduo, go back first. I have something to tell him..." Shangguan Duoduo got off the bus, and Shangguan Feiyan was sitting there with a black face and said to her sister.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, can''t I know?" Shangguan Duoduo was a little curious. Leaning forward, he put his head into the front passenger''s window and lay prone there with a giggle.


    From this position, Luo Tian can see the girl smiling and saying, "your sister must be working. Duoduo should go back first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Oh, so it is. Well, let''s talk. Goodbye, brother Luotian. Shall we go there for dinner next time?"


    Hear elder sister and this big brother of Luo Tian still have something to say, Duoduo looks at them suspiciously, and finally looks at Luotian sweet to say hello, and agreed to next time.


    "OK, I''ll take you back when I have time. Let''s go back first..." Luo Tian said with a smile that Shangguan Duoduo nodded his head with two small hands on his back and ran away like a small and medium-sized pigeon.


    As soon as the blossoms left, Luo Tian lit a cigarette, sat there smoking, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan in the back row. He was waiting for Shangguan Feiyan to talk. Didn''t he say he had something to say to himself?


    The cigarette was almost finished, but the girl still didn''t say anything. Luo Tian couldn''t help being a little worried. He had to go back and explain to elder sister Rong. You are talking and playing deep.


    "Why don''t we find an Express Hotel and have a good talk?"


    Luo Tian looked back with a grin and looked at the ups and downs of the girl''s decent black dress and skirt. His heart began to turn. The flowers were not there. He had no scruples when he spoke. The thought of the last war made him recollect. He didn''t think it was so comfortable. Hey.


    "Talk about you, talk about it. I ask you, is that woman who called just now is Peirong, and she is your woman?" See Luo Tian and no serious, Shangguan Feiyan can not help a burst of shame, cold hum way.


    "Well, it''s sister Rong, but she''s not my woman now. She''s my relative, my brother''s sister..." Luo Tian said faintly, but what he said was also true. At least now Luotian showed great respect for Peirong.


    Although she knew that Peirong was interested in herself and even regarded him as her man, Luo Tian always felt sorry for Qinglong, that is, her good brother Pei Yuanqing, who was dead. She had always maintained an ambiguous relationship, but she didn''t step further.


    "Really?" Shangguan Feiyan''s complexion slowed down. She felt that Luotian didn''t panic, but Peirong seemed to have a deep affection for Luotian. It''s estimated that a long time should not be a good thing.


    "Then there is a little girl, she, you..." Shangguan Feiyan has the strength to break through the casserole.


    "Why don''t you come here? I''m tired of twisting my neck like this..." Luo Tian smilingly rushed to the official flying swallow and vomited a smoke ring. His eyes wantonly scanned the girl''s magnificence, and his heart was a little agitated.


    For this girl, Luo Tian is completely open-minded, and the two have skin ties, so Luotian is more impolite, cheeky and thick skinned. Although it is not as clever as Xuanwu, she likes to go straight.


    "Why did I come here..." Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. The boy''s eyes looked at him. He felt uncomfortable. He was too hot. He didn''t know how to cover it up. He looked directly at his chest. But he didn''t know why. Why did he feel no disgust? He felt very proud?


    "Hello, what do you do?" Seeing that Luotian didn''t get out of the car door, he crawled directly from the driving position. He couldn''t help but frighten Shangguan Feiyan, and his body shrank in a hurry. Even the girl subconsciously put his hand into the bag. Luotian was white eyed, but he didn''t dare to make big movements. He knew what was in the bag. Once he was dizzy, the fierce girl would lose it again It''s no joke to shoot yourself with reason.


    It''s OK to give her a few shots. Although there are many bullets, it doesn''t hurt people. It''s also very comfortable. She can''t stand it if she shoots herself. Although she is a saint, she''s not invulnerable. If she hits her body, it will hurt.


    "Hey, I hope you don''t touch the gun in front of me, or I''ll spank you in the butt and strip off your clothes. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Tian came over with a smile, next to Shangguan Feiyan, smelling the good smell of the woman, looking at the beautiful face of the girl which was a little shy and nervous, he really wanted to rush up and review the passion of that night.


    But he knew that the girl didn''t like him now. He didn''t want to be overbearing. It was boring.


    "Dare you! Hooligans Shangguan Feiyan snorted, took his hand out of the bag, and hid in it. She felt the man''s strong aggressive smell, which she had known and confused her.


    Under the seemingly thin appearance, she was extremely strong, like a wild animal, indefatigable, especially her eyes were aggressive, which made her breath and heart beat faster, like a deer.


    "Damn it, do you really feel for him? No, it was just an accident that night. I obviously hated him, but why did that feeling make me feel so sweet and look forward to, and even hope that he would have a further action? " Shangguan Feiyan thought of some shame in her heart. She suddenly felt that she had become bad.


    "Ha ha, what am I afraid of..." Luo Tian laughed, but he didn''t go too far. He sat down next to her honestly, and then he said, "the little girl you mentioned is LAN LAN. She is just a child. I just regard her as her sister. Just like Duoduo, you don''t think much about it. After all, the age is there. I''m much more than them. If we want to say match like words, we''re just worthy What about... ""Bah, who matches you? How beautiful Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and her heart was a little shy. At this time, she was not a bit of a brave and powerful woman police girl. She was just like a girl in love. She was trying to contact the opposite sex, but she was at a loss.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he seemed more relaxed, "so he doesn''t have a girlfriend? Great. In this case, can you... " Shangguan Feiyan thought shyly in the heart, but Luo Tianxia''s words, put this girl angry again to put a gun.


    "In fact, I know what you mean. Originally, we didn''t have any intersection. You helped me in the fight at the door of the hotel, but later I saved you and Duoduo was even. And don''t think that I took advantage of you that night. In fact, I was the first time. Relatively speaking, you didn''t suffer any loss, and you seemed to be very comfortable. However, I was very tired. My legs and feet were weak, my back was sore and my eyes were shining with stars... " Luo Tian said to himself that the goods were all true, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Shangguan Feiyan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Luotian, you are a bastard! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again... "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s body trembled. The bastard was so angry that he seemed to have taken his stool. He got out of the car and slammed the door of the car. He turned around and walked away. After listening to this, he would go crazy. The good feeling he had just established disappeared.


    "Hey, what are you doing? If you have something to say, I''m telling the truth..."


    Luo Tian looked at the girl''s generous meteor and couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, "what''s going on? Did I say something wrong? It''s the truth. It''s really the first time. I''m really tired after you''ve been drugged. My feet are all soft. I ran out to buy clothes for your sisters in the morning. It''s easy for me


    However, Luo Tian yelled at the back, and the swallow went faster and faster. Finally, he ran away, completely without the wind style of a lady. Instead, he was rushing over a hundred meter barrier, swishing and swishing, and disappeared in the direction of the villa.


    "There''s no need to run so fast, it''s not training, really..." Luo Tian shrunk his head back from the window and said gloomily. Then he smoked a melancholy cigarette and took a look at the direction of Shangguan Feiyan''s villa. After that, he started the car, made a beautiful turn and went back.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? What was it like to be chased out by a wolf


    In the villa, Shangguan Duoduo has now taken off her white one-piece dress, took a bath, and replaced it with a cool mini skirt, which is as thin as a gauze, looming, revealing two smooth thighs and two lotus like jade arms. She is full of vitality and vitality all over her body, and is just a natural little beauty.


    See elder sister a gust of wind rushed in, facial expression is very ugly, can''t help curiously ask a way.


    "It''s none of your business! Don''t get in touch with that asshole in the future, you know? " Shangguan Feiyan glared at her sister, came to her room and slammed the door.


    "Of course it''s none of my business. I don''t know what''s going on! That bastard? Do you mean big brother Luotian? You enemies, alas The Shangguan in the living room outside blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and muttered curiously. Then he shook his beautiful little head in his old age and went to the high-end sofa to watch TV.


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan angrily kicked off the black high-heeled shoes on her feet, pulled off her dress and then took off her underwear. In addition to shoes, she threw all the skirts and underwear into the garbage can, which he bought. She went into the health care room naked and flushed.


    She dressed herself up carefully, and even had never worn high-heeled shoes for the first time today. She had some changes in her impression of Luotian, but she didn''t expect that the words of this jerk were too hurtful.


    "It''s the first time that you don''t suffer any loss. I''m very tired. My legs and feet are soft, my back is sore and my eyes are shining. I''m a bastard. I''m shameless and rogue. I''ll never contact you any more. I don''t want any clothes he bought. Go to hell!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    When Shangguan Feiyan washed, she thought bitterly in her heart. The water splashed all over her smooth body, and the drops of water fell into countless petals, just like her heart at the moment, they were all broken.


    At first, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get on well with Luotian. She even knew that he had no girlfriend and wanted to condescend and aggrieve herself. She borrowed him to make use of it and act as a shield. Now it seems that forget it, this shameless hooligan is not worthy of it at all.


    After all, she has to go back to the first special forces brigade in Beijing to report, but her parents must find her boyfriend first. Otherwise, they are not allowed to report. She knows the old man''s temper, but that''s the same. If she really can''t bring her boyfriend back, her wishes and ideals will not come true. She doesn''t want to be a criminal police officer all her life here Do big things.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so beautiful that I''m afraid I can''t get married? What''s the hurry? It''s a big deal. I''ll take one from the street and pay for it! Hum


    The Shangguan Feiyan, who came out of the room, lay naked in the comfortable bed, staring at the ceiling with a pair of beautiful eyes. If Luo Tian saw the girl''s appearance at the moment, it would be nosebleed.


    It''s all over the place, with a first-class figure. How can this posture have the smell of seducing men? Besides, it''s still a police flower. With this identity, it''s enough to make the animals drool. The temptation of uniforms seems to be an eternal topic for men.


    It''s just that Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t pay attention to the killing power that her present appearance will cause to men. This is in her own room. There is no one else. She needs to relax and calm now. Otherwise, she wants to hit people in anger.


    "Damn it, what now? I heard that the recruitment of the first special forces brigade seems to be coming to an end. I have to do my best. But my boyfriend, where can I find my boyfriend now? I really want to pull people on the street. Even if they are temporary, it''s hard to find them. Besides, she can''t look up to ordinary men at all. She doesn''t have the qualification to be her temporary boyfriend of Shangguan Feiyan. "


    After thinking about it, he thought of Luo Tian again, "this bastard..." Shangguan Feiyan could not help but be angry, angry and shy. "In front of him, he was so unscrupulous, as if he was his woman, and his words were so hurtful. Although you are the first time, do you still need to say it? It''s the first time for such a big man to show off. Hum


    Shangguan Feiyan thought angrily and couldn''t help but think of his own madness of lost nature that night. "This bastard seems to be really the first time, as if his movements began to be very clumsy, even..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help blushing, thinking of the situation at that time, she was extremely embarrassed. At that time, she must have been more than the lady in the nightclub


    "Sister, are you there? What are you doing? I''m hungry." At this time Shangguan Duoduo called outside, interrupted Shangguan Feiyan''s thoughts, let her not help a burst of annoyance: "you this wench just ate how long, hungry again." Shangguan Feiyan said to the door.


    "It''s been two hours. Besides, they haven''t had enough food there. You''ve scattered all the food." Shangguan Duoduo said wrongly outside, small head close to the door, want to hear what sister is doing inside.


    "All right, all right. I''ll go out and make it for you later."


    Shangguan Feiyan got up impatiently from the bed, then took a look at the black dress in the exquisite garbage Lou, hesitated for a moment, hummed, and took out a set of white household pajamas from the cabinet.


    The material of the household clothes is good, but the style is very ordinary and conservative. This girl can''t dress up. Once she is dressed up, she is still very beautiful. Even if she wears this kind of broad and conservative household clothes, she still can''t hide her beautiful appearance and plump figure, which is full of bright lights.


    "Hey, sister, you have to hurry up. People are starving to death." Shangguan Duoduo listened to a smile and said, and then took a packet of snacks in the refrigerator, and went back to the sofa to watch TV.


    The night is dim and the lights are brilliant. The streets are full of water. People come and go, and the heat drops. People''s passion comes up. It''s nearly August. Although it''s the hottest time in Dongchang in a year, it''s cool when the sea breeze blows at night.


    Driving on the street, the car is in Tianrong. I was thinking about how to explain the phone call to elder sister Rong. As soon as I thought of that Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian was so angry that he dared to make such a joke. You are really OK to play that kind of joke, but you don''t have a cold for yourself, and you keep making trouble for yourself.


    At the moment, in a humble hotel in the South Street District, a man is bathing in the bathroom. He is very strong, with a beard and a rough face. His nose is a little high and his eyes are sunken.


    It''s true that this person is not from China, but from CASIA.


    In the bedroom outside the bathroom, a woman is wearing clothes. She is dressed in gorgeous clothes. She has a sexy figure. She has a small black leather skirt. She also has black silk, black lace up high sole binding leather sandals and standard chicken clothes.


    Looking at the red old heads left on the bed with a satisfied smile, she grabbed them and put them into their small bags. She was about to leave when her eyes suddenly took a look at the men''s clothes and trousers on the bed. She remembered that after the man finished his work, it was the old man''s head that was taken out of the pants pocket. The woman took a look at the bathroom and reached out quietly."If you move, I''ll kill you, get out of here, and you''ll get what you deserve!" The voice is Chinese, but it sounds awkward and uncomfortable.


    The man''s light drink sounded in the bathroom. The voice was not loud, but it was full of dignity. The frightened woman quickly drew back her hand, turned her mouth gently, and twisted her buttocks exaggeratively and left the room.


    After a while, the man came out of the bathroom, surrounded by a bath towel, wiped his hair, looked at his clothes on the bed, took out a black shining pistol from his pants pocket, and then put it under the pillow. He came here to kill people, but he didn''t want to kill a woman like that and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    The man was lying on the bed, smoking with a bath towel. After a while, the door was gently knocked. He quickly took out the pistol under the pillow like a cheetah, jumped out of the bed and came to the door.


    "Who?"


    "Me?" Outside the door sounded a similar voice, very low, the man listened, busy opened the door, from the outside came a slightly skinny but very capable man, wearing very ordinary, a simple casual clothes.


    After entering the room, the man sniffed gently and frowned: "mercy, are you playing with women again?"


    The rugged man named mercy grinned sheepishly: "it''s also idle to relax. Don''t mention it. Chinese girls are really tasty. They dare to do anything, but they are greedy. OK, don''t say anything. Connie, how''s the situation


    The rugged man, who asked mercy to throw a bottle of beer to the canny man, took one of his own, snapped, took a sip, and leaned back on the bed and asked casually.


    The capable man called Connie looked dignified and shook his head lightly: "this man is not simple. There are some masters in his hands. I didn''t dare to do it, but I heard that he was going to hold a birthday party tomorrow. Then we can sneak in and kill this person and those who dare to kill us. We can never let him go easily!"


    Connie opened the beer and took a sip. He snorted, but there was a deep fear on his face. He just went out to inquire about the news. He found that there were many experts in the seemingly lax hillside villa. There was a man with a strong breath, and he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "We need to be careful. We can offend the mysterious carefree king of China. His power can''t be underestimated. You''d better be careful. We''ll act together at that time." Messi''s road is heavy.


    "I know, but I''m very strange. It''s said that the mysterious king of Xiaoyao in China is very powerful. He covers up the sky in the military, and his kung fu is incredible. Why does it seem that he doesn''t match his identity in such a remote place. Although Zhou Fengtian''s power is large, he is only the underground boss of a city, which can''t be compared with Xiaoyao king ¡£¡± Said Connie, a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know about that, but it''s a matter for their senior leaders. Only our leaders can talk to this person. Maybe they will let us finish up. After all, this mysterious figure was hired and the leader was very upset when he knew about it. No one knows the horror of King Xiaoyao, but the leader knows that he killed the leader''s organization and spared him his life. Therefore, the leader has told us that it''s OK to come to China to do business. Don''t provoke this person''s influence. I can''t imagine that the leader wants us to kill Zhou Fengtian and give him a hand It''s better to calm down people''s anger. Maybe, this carefree life is waiting for us to start. "


    This mercy seems to know a lot about the inside story, said solemnly.


    "No matter what, we must kill this man. If we don''t attack the king of carefree, we will hire him. If we dare to kill our people, we will die!" That Connie snorted.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the day of his death." Messi, playing with the pistol, added bloodthirsty lips and sneered.


    The night is getting thicker and the urban lighting is brilliant, but the area is relatively dark and desolate.


    In a huge villa on the hillside of Dongchang, the lights are still on. The green pines, binshu and some poplars are still on. Under the light of the lights, the shadows of monsters are formed on the ground, just like those monsters hidden in the dark. A gust of wind blows, and the shadows shake, and it seems that they are ready to eat people at any time.


    The owner of this villa is Zhou Fengtian, who is known as the king of Dongchang underground. He is always ladybones.


    At the moment, Zhou Fengtian is wearing a white loose Tai Chi suit, his hair is spotless, and his hair is spotless. He has two shining fitness balls in his right hand. He is sitting on a chair in the middle with his eyes closed and his face dignified. The two balls are spinning fast.


    In the huge hall, there are still many people standing in front of him. At the moment, a Biao is wearing a gray shirt with a pair of clean black cloth shoes under his feet. He looks at Zhou Fengtian and stops talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Zhou Fengtian lightly shook his head: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, this person is not ordinary, can not use conventional means."


    "Yes, brother Zhou." A Biao seemed to have guessed what Zhou Fengtian would do. He blinked his eyes and lowered his head.


    "In addition, the Wangs should be careful. This is a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough. He did business with them. Last time, he even accompanied 50 million yuan. It''s really unreasonable. He just used us to calm down the Dongchang incident and take all our interests back."


    Zhou Fengtian said angrily at the moment that he had always regarded himself as a character. Unexpectedly, the people of the Wang family only regarded themselves as a dog and were completely exploited by them. He also took the opportunity to extend his influence to Dongchang, which made Zhou Fengtian very angry.


    He still underestimated the style of great power. He suffered a great loss when dealing with the Wang family for the first time. He even regretted that he had dealt with the Wang family. If he had paid the Xie family at that time, it would not have been the result. After all, the reputation of the Xie family was much better than that of the Wang family.


    "Brother Zhou, but recently I investigated another news. It is said that the daughter of Xie''s family in West China is in Tianrong Hotel, called Lanlan." At this time, a Biao smiles and throws out a heavy message.


    "What? The daughter of the Xie family? " Zhou Fengtian''s body was obviously shocked and looked at a Biao. His face was a little unpleasant: "when did this happen? Why now? "


    Feeling Zhou Fengtian''s anger, a Biao trembled in his heart, and quickly bowed down: "this is just found out, but it has not been fully implemented."


    In fact, a Biao has already found out, but has not told Zhou Fengtian. He has ambition in his heart, and even wants to replace him when he has a chance. After all, in the road, a Biao is very famous. He does some things in person. Without Zhou Fengtian, he manages the following in an orderly way.


    "Well, it''s good news. It''s understandable that Luotian climbed the big tree of Xie''s family. Are there so many experts under his command? They should be Xie''s people." Zhou Fengtian''s eyes turned. "Tell the news to the Wangs. After all, Xie''s family is a giant. We can''t afford to offend them, but we don''t mind adding fuel to the flames. Ha ha..." Zhou Fengtian burst into laughter.


    "Yes..." A Biao bowed and replied.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You all have a rest. Xiao Gang, tomorrow''s business is up to you." Finally, Zhou Fengtian looked at Peng Gangdao, the God of death.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou, everything is in my body. Who I let die has never lived." "Death" sneered.


    "Whoosh!"


    On a big tree beside the villa outside, a person''s shadow flashed past, just like a bird throwing into the forest. After leaving the villa, there was no sound. In the night, there was only a black shadow. After a few jumps, it disappeared.


    "The God of death" Peng Gang''s face suddenly moved. He quickly ran out of the door and looked around. His face was a little dignified, "was it just an illusion?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fengtian''s face changed.


    Outside the night wind blowing, branches and leaves Hua Hua Hua ring, Peng Gang shook his head, light said a sentence: "nothing!"


    What''s more, Luotian drove back to the Tianrong Hotel. He joked with Fahai below. Then he went upstairs and entered the elevator. After setting it, the elevator went directly to the top floor.


    "Hello, sister Rong, LAN LAN, I''m back." Luo Tian held two girls'' favorite supper in his hand and called with a smile.


    "Cheep."


    Lan Lan''s door opened, and a small head with a mask and a face like lime was exposed from inside. Only his nose and eyes were exposed, "God, you are back." The visitor said shyly that the set of cosmetics really worked well. She bought the girl''s heart completely. She was no longer angry with Luotian. She called one by one. Her voice was sweet and could have four plus signs.


    "Lan Lan? What the hell is that on your face? " Luo Tian was shocked. When he heard the sound, he knew it was LAN LAN.


    "cluck, tiger brother scared you, this is mask, oh, or the cosmetics you sent me, I didn''t want it, but if you are so sincere, it will be difficult to accept, but it doesn''t mean I will forgive you. Oh, next time, I will ignore you again."


    LAN LAN in a cool white pajamas is like a Haier air conditioner. Standing in front of Luotian, she immediately makes Luotian feel a little cool. The girl takes Luotian''s arm affectionately and smiles. She doesn''t want money to rub it on his arm. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. That feeling makes Luotian''s blood boil.


    "Oh, as long as you like it." Luo Tian said with a smile, turning her eyes in her heart, "that was originally given to elder sister Rong. Is your skin so tender that you still need cosmetics?"


    "By the way, brother, why did you come back so late? Today, I specially asked the chef to cook some dishes you like. Unfortunately, you didn''t come, it was cold, and we didn''t finish eating. It''s a pity that we fed the big dog in the kitchen." Lan Lan raised his head and looked at Luotian''s eyes, showing tenderness and honey, and did not hide his feelings.


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes. "This girl won''t really like my brother. To tell you the truth, in addition to her younger age, she''s really good at body development. It''s a small tender dish, a stain." Luotian was in a state of excitement, looking at this pair of watery eyes under the girl''s mask, and the mouthing and sexy mouth like lipstick. I really wanted to kiss her.Then his eyes moved down, Luo Tian looked down and saw the spring color on the girl''s chest.


    "Is this girl trying to seduce my brother?" Luo Tian''s heart shameless agitation open, even want to give her that did not see what object a hat to wear, of course, the color is green.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, Tiange wants to eat it, and then let the chef do it. Look, this is the supper that Tiange brings for you. By the way, what about sister Rong?" Luo Tian let the girl squeeze her arm, and her eyes looked into it fiercely. Then she rubbed her hair and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, the king''s roast shrimp. It''s great. I like it best. Well, sister Rong should be in the room. She wanted to take a bath just now."


    Lan Lan saw Luo Tian''s night snack in his hand and let go of it. He snatched it and took one out of it and put it in his small mouth. He said vaguely while eating.


    It seems that Luotian''s temptation is not as big as this shrimp''s.


    "Well, so it is, girl, leave some for elder sister Rong, do you know? Tiange has gone to take a bath. " When I heard sister Rong taking a bath, I couldn''t help but come up with a perfect, sexy and charming figure. I just felt a little hot and dry. I didn''t take a good bath after going out for a day today. I was really uncomfortable all over.


    "Mm-hmm, you go, but God, I''ll leave the door for me for a while, and then I''ll find you to play!" Lan Lan Jiao said with a smile. Luo Tian''s body is soft. What do you want to play with this evening? It''s true. But if you do, then


    Luo Tian''s thoughts are not pure again.


    Luo Tian went back to his room, took off his spare clothes, and at the same time, he took off his pants and threw them away. Suddenly, a strong and muscular male God appeared. If some crazy young women saw this kind of body and soul, they would scream. It was perfect, full of a strong explosive force and strategy. Any woman will submit.


    In Rong Jie''s room and bathroom, as Luo Tian thought, a beautiful body was standing under her head, and her beautiful white and sexy body was looming under the rising water mist, like a bathing goddess in the cloud, slowly flowing down her hair.


    "Don''t you have enough charm? Or is this boy afraid that he is yuan Qing''s sister? Why do you always take advantage of your words and never make any substantive action... "


    Gently stroking her body, Pei Rong thought with shame at the moment that the mature body had never been moved by a man, because no man was qualified. Now the man finally appeared, but he didn''t start, which made her feel annoyed.


    After all, Pei Rong is a mature woman. She also yearns for a man who loves himself, hugs, kisses, and some little romance. But so far, she hasn''t, which is a wonderful flower in the wind and snow night. No one believes her.


    "Elder sister, supper, Tiange bought it, come and eat it!"


    The door of the room slammed open by LAN LAN and called out loudly. Pei Rong in the bathroom was startled. She took back the shameful reverie and was annoyed in her heart. The girl kept shouting all day long and didn''t even knock on the door. It''s true.


    "Lan Lan, you eat first. My sister is taking a bath. Is the small day coming?" Pei Rong was afraid that Luotian was in the room, so she didn''t dare to come out. After all, the clothes were left on the bed outside.


    "Cluck, don''t worry. Elder sister, Tiange is back, but he is not. He went to take a bath. I originally asked him to come in and wash together. I''m afraid you won''t want to!" Lan Lan giggled in the room and joked.


    "You girl, you''re making a fool of yourself again." Pei Rong''s face turned red in the bathroom. I don''t know why he heard Lan Lan''s words and thought of this guy''s strong and bad smile. If he really took off his clothes and washed with himself, then Pei Rong was suddenly ashamed to find that his body actually had a kind of fever.


    In the room, Luo Tian came out from the bath and sneezed loudly, "who is calling me names?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Luo Tian murmured in his heart. He picked up a bath towel and wrapped it in his body. He leaned to the bed, turned on the TV, drew out a cigarette, lit a beautiful smoke. He couldn''t help but think of Shangguan Feiyan. He had been getting along well. Finally, the girl got angry. Luotian couldn''t understand. He said it was all the truth.


    Luo Tian still lacks the way to get along with women. He is not much better than Luo Tian in terms of Kung Fu, resourcefulness and overall situation consciousness. However, when it comes to chasing women, Luo Tian is really a layman.


    With his skill and good looks, any hero to save the beauty will bring back the beauty. On the one hand, Luo Tian is not a kind of dissolute childe, on the other hand, he has too many things in his heart.


    Don''t look at the carefree and happy all day long. In fact, I''m not happy. Now the whereabouts of the rosefinch is unknown, and there is no message from the white tiger. The dragon soul is now in the charge of Jin Linglong. It is said that it is a mess that he has worked hard to create. He has a lot of painstaking efforts and has his own good brothers.


    He couldn''t let go of all this.


    "Alas." Luo Tian sighed for a long time. His eyes flashed with gloom. Then he became solemn. His eyes were empty. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Luotian''s martial arts are based on Wuqinxi, which was created by the head of the forest. It''s really very powerful. The master who founded the sect has already been quite powerful. However, if you want to create your own Kung Fu and gather the skills, you can really be a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. You can''t call it a ghost talent.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t know that the old man he taught himself was the old man of five birds. Only after he died did he know. What''s more, Luotian was puzzled that when he finally went to the mountain forest, he only saw the old man''s simple tombstone


    But who set up the tombstone? Does the old man have descendants or other disciples? If so, why haven''t you met him all the time? After all, he and the old man have lived together for ten years.


    The real force in his body was working, and his bones crackled. Luotian sat still like the king of Ming Dynasty. His appearance was solemn and his appearance was very different in peacetime. His head and whole body began to emit steaming heat, just like the mist in the morning, and the water vapor in the bathroom surrounded his body. At the same time, he rowed with his hands Move, pinch strange posture, with their own skills and meridians route operation.


    At this time, with Luo Tian''s low roar, his momentum suddenly burst out. Everything in the room was shaking and shaking. There was a strange scene in the fog above his head, such as dragon, tiger, leopard, crane, ape, etc., competing to whisper and entangle each other, leaping and leaping, Panther roaring and crowing, and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, his momentum completely converged and returned to his normal state. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart: "it still doesn''t work. The five birds can''t get together, and they can only dissipate in the end."


    According to the old man, only when the five birds are really integrated together, can the strength be further improved. At present, he is in the middle stage of entering the holy land, and even the peak has not been reached. The old man''s requirements are far from satisfactory. When the five birds are truly integrated, he may be able to reach the peak or even the later stage in the middle of the holy season. As for the legendary Huazhen, he can''t think of it now.


    Luo Tian thought that it was only at this time that he really understood the horror of the old man''s strength. When the old man practiced martial arts, he had seen that the five birds on his head could not only gather success, but also be close to substantiality, and even hurt people. The appearance of dragon is not a dragon, like a tiger, like a crane but not a crane, like an ape but not an ape, so far, he still has a fresh memory.


    "If you expect it well, the old man''s realm should have reached perfection, but he has left the world. Human life can''t resist the destiny of heaven. You can make the heaven and nature, and finally the dust will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and couldn''t help thinking about his life with the old man. He knew that the mysterious old man not only had profound knowledge of nature, but also was proficient in geomantic geomantic omen, and could calculate the phase.


    Well, only Luo Tian didn''t think of it. It seems that there is no old man who can''t do it. Even this old man can even walk as a model. At first, he is still a kind of powerful talent, but his appearance is not flattering.


    At his level, he seems to have some understanding of his life span, and even knows when he will die. Even a profound person can calculate the specific time.


    Just like some Shaolin monks, their perception of their own life has reached the extreme. In the dark, heaven has already doomed everyone''s longevity. Just like what we saw on film and TV, those eminent monks will quietly close their eyes after arranging everything and saying a few words. Of course, this is directed by the director, but in reality it is It''s true that there is a real man.


    "Lan Lan, didn''t you tell me where to go when Xiao Tian came back?"


    Pei Rong''s room is full of pajamas with hip and short skirt. Her wavy hair is simply tied up. She and LAN LAN are eating the night snack bought by Luotian. She asks casually.


    "No, God didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. Hey, he won''t go out to hunt for wild food again." Lan Lan chews the roast shrimp in his mouth, and immediately the beautiful eyes stare at Pei Rong and asks.


    "No, I don''t think so. This boy is not a casual man." Peirong has no bottom in her heart, but she still says with a smile. She believes in her intuition that Luotian is not a casual man. Besides, he has no girlfriend after all, and he can''t control his association with other women, right? So if you want to get Luotian, you have to speed up the attack."Well, if not, I''ll forgive him for the first time, but I won''t forgive him for the second time. He''s mine, oh, ours." Lan Lan giggled, her face was red, and she was embarrassed.


    She didn''t know if Luo naively chose one of them, she didn''t know who to choose. Although Rong elder sister was full of wind and good temperament, and her beauty was not worse than her own, she was also good. Her skin was white and smooth, and she was still small. Isn''t all men like small ones now?


    "You girl, what our, if you like him, go after him, Xiaotian is a good man, don''t miss it." Pei Rong could not help but blush and said with a smile that she couldn''t open her face and fight for a man with a little girl.


    Of course, if Luo Tian likes Lan Lan, he is willing to become a beautiful man, but he is unwilling to do so in his heart. And as a nightclub, she didn''t pay so much attention to marriage. If Luo Tian was willing, she would stay with him for the rest of her life, preferring not to have any marital status. It''s the legendary lover.


    "Well, I don''t like him, villain." Lan Lan''s face was red, and she snorted, then looked at Pei Rong: "elder sister, don''t you like brother Tian? Every time I see you look at him, his eyes are very gentle. To tell you the truth, you two are very well matched


    "What? The elder sister just regards it as a younger brother. " Elder sister Rong pretended to be calm.


    "Cluck, cheat, your eyes can''t deceive me, or sister, we''ll marry him together, OK?" Lan Lan bold proposal way, crafty looking at Pei Rong, do not know this is true or false.


    As a matter of fact, Lan Lan was startled when he said this. It was originally a joke. But why did she feel so natural that she and sister Rong would like to be with him, eat with him, live together, and wait for him to come back every day, just like his wife treating the old man?


    In the room, all of a sudden, she became a little depressed. Pei Rong was staring at LAN LAN. She didn''t expect that this girl would make such a big proposal. She said that Pei Rong was not like other women. She was not an ordinary man. It was normal to have good women around her. So she was willing to follow him.


    As long as he has his own place in his heart, she doesn''t mind that there are women around him.


    But Pei Rong quickly regained consciousness and gently touched Lan Lan''s forehead with her finger: "what do you think of all day long? If you want to marry you, just marry, don''t hold on to your sister. "


    "Cut, I won''t marry. OK, sister, let''s go to Tiange''s room and play games." Lan Lan also felt a little shy, this kind of thing just said can''t let her do it at all, the elegant Xie family daughter also wants to share a man with other women, this if let Xie Tianhe know that he will be angry and spit blood.


    "Sister will not go, you go, remember not to play too late, you know?" Although very much hope and Luo Tian together, but Peirong also does not want to accompany LAN LAN to play this kind of children''s game.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s witty, eccentric and passionate appearance, Pei Rong sighs that she is not as good as a woman of her age who knows everything and knows men. She can''t even pretend to be a game bully because she has no interest at all. Besides, she has just taken a bath, which is inconvenient for her.


    "Oh, well, sister, you should go to bed early. I''ll go to play and sleep." Lan Lan cleverly said hello to Peirong, and then went out of Peirong''s room. Lan Lan did not go directly to Luotian''s room after the


    came out. Instead, she returned to her room first. The mask was still on her face. The girl removed the mask and cleaned her face. She looked down at her low pajamas and thought about it. She took out a conservative Korean version of the pleated skirt and put it on the body. Become a lovely little shadow sister, finally Lan Lan just took two palms of the computer to Luo Tian''s room.


    In the room, Luotian is on the phone with Xuanwu.


    "Yuancong, Tiange asks you something. Do you have to tell me the truth?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    Shao Yuancong from the nightclub listened to Luo Tian''s tone and quickly pushed his younger sister away from his arms. He stretched out his middle finger and hissed. His waist was straight: "brother, what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Well, if, I mean, if you accidentally go to bed with a woman, and the woman is somehow angry with you, what will you do?" Luo Tian said solemnly. In fact, Shao Yuancong was Xuanwu. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he thought it was a serious problem, but he didn''t expect it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Hey, brother, tell me, which one are you on, sister Rong? LAN LAN, tell me about the specific process, and I can also help you with your reference. " Xuanwu grinned. He knew that Pei Rong and the little girl Lan Lan were interested in brother Tian. If nothing happened to them, Xuanwu would not believe anything.


    "Shao Hu, I mean if." Luo said with a dark face.


    "Brother, if a woman is angry with you, it means that he cares about you. A woman wants to coax you. Moreover, if you are a tough one, you can kneel down and cry and say I''m not a human being. I''m a brute. Forgive me this time, and you''d better slap yourself in the face while talking."


    Xuanwu said on the phone spitting, listening to Luo Tian straight frown, this goods method, he can''t do, directly snapped on the phone.


    "Hello, brother, I haven''t finished. This is Qiang Shang''s situation, and what you want me to do. Hello," Xuanwu called to the phone and found that luotian had hung up the phone. "Hey, I don''t know which one is on the Tiange." Xuanwu grinned and glanced at the little girl who was covering her mouth.


    "Come on, let''s continue to talk about life. Where did we just talk about?" Then she pulled the little sister into her arms.


    The reason why Luo Tian called Xuanwu and asked these boring things was that he thought of Shangguan Feiyan. He couldn''t figure out the pulse of the girl. The dog said that he lost his temper. After all, he possessed her, and he could not eat dry and wipe his mouth. It was not in line with Luotian''s style.


    Therefore, if possible, he still hopes to have a good relationship with this girl. Moreover, she has good aptitude and is a good talent for practicing martial arts. Therefore, the beauty, figure and aptitude of this woman are all good, which is worthy of Luo Tian''s attention and cultivation.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "My God, are you asleep?"


    Luo day is ready to sleep, this time, Lan Lan this girl outside knock on the door.


    "This girl." Luo Tian grinned bitterly for a while, think of this wench just left her door, can''t help a little excited in the heart, "she should not really want to deliver to the door." After looking at the time, it was not too late, so he got out of bed and opened the door. He saw Lan Lan standing outside the door, looking at himself a little shyly.


    "Girl, why don''t you sleep? What are you doing here?" Luo Tian looks at LAN LAN with a smile. The girl is just like a fairy. She looks good in everything she wears. She is just like a fairy. Sometimes she is pure, sometimes charming, sometimes sexy and sometimes wild. All of them attract people''s attention.


    "Hey, brother, I want you to play games with me. I downloaded a good game online. Let''s play it together." Lan Lan held up the palm computer in her hand. It was a kind of latest palm computer. It was bought for her by LAN LAN and Peirong. She could surf the Internet, make phone calls, and go to the computer. It has many functions. It is one of the most fashionable electronic products in contemporary times.


    "Play games?" Luo Tian listened to a Leng, all of a sudden thought of this girl last time on the mobile phone to play what fast knife cut fruit game, brush brush brush, brush brush brush, no meaning at all, random bitter smile way: "girl, brother Tian is not interested in the game, or you can play on the Internet, or let sister Rong accompany you to play."


    "I don''t, I just want you to play with me. Tiange is fun. I''ll teach you and learn it."


    Lan Lan put one of the palmtop computers into Luotian''s hand, and then sat down on Luotian''s bed, and then leaned over, holding Luotian''s arm and coquettish way.


    This is the advantage of a little girl. She can be coquettish to the man she likes. If Rong elder sister can''t do it, it''s not coquetry, it''s coquettish. So this girl plays is on the one hand, on the other hand, she also wants to stay with Luo Tian. This man makes her infatuated, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is willing to stay with him.


    Feel the body that just had a bath sends out the smell of shower gel, and the smell of body fragrance. Luo Tian''s heart softened and he said with a smile: "well, just play for a while."


    "Yeah, I''m the best. Come to Tiange, I''ll teach you. It''s very easy to learn. The game''s name is" hunter and hound ". It''s mainly about the hunter taking the hound and then taking it to hunt. It''s fun. You can also score points and earn equipment. You can play a lot online. You''re so old-fashioned, you can''t do it."


    LAN LAN, the girl, naturally leans on Luo Tian''s shoulder. A small hand crackles on the keyboard, and then a beautiful picture appears: a strong hunter''s muscular whiskers are wild, with a knife in his hand and a big bow on his back. At the bottom of the picture is a huge dog in the starry sky Run down. It looks like it''s fast.


    It has to be said that now online games are much better than before. No matter the pictures or the designs, they are very eye-catching. However, they also poison many teenagers. They can''t extricate themselves from it and neglect their studies. Therefore, Luo Tian doesn''t agree with children playing this kind of game from the heart.


    After all, she was brought up with a golden key. She had no worries about food and clothing all her life. Playing games was just for her to kill time and kill time.When Luo Tian thinks about it, LAN LAN has opened the palm computer of Luotian, and connected the two computers skillfully.


    "OK, Tiange, we have one for each. Now we can play. Remember, these keys are used for moving. These keys are used for weapons. Hunters should first subdue the hound, and then let it hunt with you to earn points, win gold coins and update your equipment..." Lan Lan excitedly introduced to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and nodding, which was similar to that when the Dragon Spirit led the livestock to carry out the task. He also gave points according to the number of tasks and the degree of danger, or to be promoted, and to exchange points for money rewards.


    In Luotian''s eyes, the leader''s words of "spiritual reward first, material reward supplemented" is pure bullshit. His main thing is material reward, and give corresponding money. After all, people need material to live. These people go through life and death with themselves, and they should enjoy what they should enjoy, such as eating, drinking and chasing girls. Luotian doesn''t care, as long as you can complete the task.


    Therefore, the superior criticized Luo Tian''s practice. He was afraid that it would encourage the utilitarianism of the team members. However, Luotian didn''t care. Besides, the money he used to reward didn''t need to be paid out by the state finance. To kill a gangster or criminal gang, according to the regulations, the property should be turned over, but a part should be left for the dragon soul as expenses It is easy to leave a large part, anyway, no one knows the specific amount.


    Although he knew that this boy would sometimes enrich his own pockets, he would turn a blind eye to his contribution, just as he didn''t know.


    "God, do you know?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s heart racing, Lan Lan raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. The distance was very close. She seemed to feel the man''s slight breath and heartbeat, which made her face a little red. Her eyes were like Lang Xing''s eyes, her face was like a knife and axe, and there was a trace of evil smile in the corner of her mouth.


    It fascinates her.


    "Well, yes, yes, LAN LAN, how to play? Shall we fight together?" Luo Tian picked up the PDA with a smile and said to the back of the bed.


    "Hey, of course we are in a group. I can''t be against you. In this way, brother, do you want to be a hunter or a hound?"


    Lan Lan saw Luo Tian half lying on the bed. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He sat in the bed and leaned side by side with Luotian. This made Luo Tian feel a little agitated. If he didn''t have a computer in his hand, this posture would be like a lover''s ambiguous, embracing and depending on each other in bed.


    Even Luo Tian can easily hold the girl in his arms as long as he reaches out. It is impossible to say that Luo Tian has no idea. After all, this girl is a disaster to the country and the people. It is a bit like what narala in South Korea.


    Looking at this girl, a pair of beautiful eyes are still looking at himself, Luo Tian smiles: "of course, brother Tian wants to be a hunter. You should be a hound. Tiange should first subdue you, and then let you make money for me. Ha ha." Having said that, Luo Tian felt a little wrong, this seems to be a bit too lucky to say is the game.


    "I hate it. I also want to be a hunter. Well, the first time you play, I will let you, but next time I will be a hunter."


    Pure Lan Lan of course did not know Luo Tian''s heart that shameless idea had flashed by, now Jue ruddy like rose petal like small mouth discontented protest, but finally agreed to come down.


    "Ha ha, OK. Next time you''ll be a hunter." Luo Tian said with a smile that he could not bear to desecrate the girl again, and then bowed his head and began to play games. I haven''t played with this thing, but Luotian has played tracking and positioning, reconnaissance and navigation, infrared setting, laser scanning, so it''s no stranger to this kind of pediatric electronic products, and will soon start to use it.


    "Cluck, brother, you are so stupid. If you are close, you can chop me with your knife. If you are far away, how can you do it? You have to shoot with an arrow."


    Seeing the strong man standing in the same place, dancing with a big knife and slashing at the air, the hound not far away is playing ha ha, making Lan Lan chuckling and shaking, which makes Luo Tian happy.


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian smiles and presses his fingers on it. Suddenly, the hunter takes down the bow and arrow behind his back and shoots it at the hound. Lan Lan''s two small hands are operating on the computer quickly. The hound in the picture is hiding happily.


    "Hey, my God, shoot quickly. I''m so stupid. I haven''t been able to shoot people for such a long time. Yes, I aimed at it. I hate it..." Lan Lan yelled as he operated.


    Pei Rong outside the door raised her jade hand and was about to knock on the door when she heard the voice coming from the room. She could not help blushing, "these two people, unexpectedly God, how did they... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Pei''s face flushed with shame, and she suddenly thought of men and women. Originally, she couldn''t sleep. She wanted to talk to Luo Tian and discuss the next operation of the hotel, but she didn''t expect to let her hear such a thing.


    "This girl, she''s so brave. She doesn''t mean to play games? Is this kind of game for men and women? " Pei Rong took a swipe, and was very flustered in his heart. He seemed to bump into the adultery of the two people. He quietly and quickly went back to his room.


    But in the room, Lan Lan didn''t know. The girl yelled and screamed, and had a good time. However, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew and looked at the direction of the door. Just now, he was stirred up by Lan Lan''s words. The girl didn''t know whether her unintentional words would make a ripple in the man''s heart.


    Finally, the hunter finally subdued the hound, shot it several arrows, turned it into a hedgehog, and turned to the hunter.


    "Well, girl, it''s late. Let''s play here first. If you have time, can you play with me?" Luo Tian put down his PDA at the moment and said with a smile that the girl was already half leaning in her arms. She also said that kind of unintentional but provocative words, which made Luotian feel a little boring, only felt some hot and dry body.


    "Play again. You have just subdued others, and you have not earned gold coins and purchased equipment." Lan Lan seems to have not had a good time, said unhappily.


    "OK, girl, it''s not good to stay up late. Don''t you know that staying up late is the catalyst of aging for girls?" Luo Tian laughed and couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "Besides, this game takes too long. If you finish it, you can''t finish it at dawn."


    "Well, last night, I did." Touched by Luotian''s big hand, Lanlan lay in Luotian''s arms and didn''t want to get up. She was fascinated by the wonderful feeling. The unique man''s breath also had a faint tobacco flavor, which made her nostalgic.


    "God, I''m not going back. I want to sleep with you tonight!" Lan Lan said suddenly. Luo Tian was shocked. The young girl is so bold and direct now. She dares to say and do anything. If Peirong hears that the girl is so direct, she doesn''t know what expression it will be. Anyway, if she is so direct and explicit, she can''t say it.


    "You girl, what are you talking about? It''s more and more excessive. Don''t you know that Tiange is normal now? You want to seduce Tiange again, don''t you? Be careful to eat you in one bite Luo Tian''s mind is agitated, only feel the blood rush to the forehead. If the girl just played the game, it was unintentional temptation, then now it is the lure of red fruit.


    "No, my God, the girl is not seducing you. The girl really likes you. I like you very much. I want to be your woman." Lan Lan threw away the computer and took Luotian in her arms. She curled up in Luotian''s arms like a kitten and whispered to herself. The girl finally couldn''t bear the torture of this feeling and confessed to Luotian.


    "You" Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s impossible for the girl to say that she doesn''t feel a little bit about this girl. After all, she is too small, and she is much bigger than her. One is less than 20, and one is nearly 30. It seems that there is a suspicion that an old cow eats tender grass.


    "Well, girl, you''re too impulsive. It''s love, don''t you know? Tiange always treats you as a little sister. In the future, you will surely find a more suitable man than Tiange. We It''s impossible. "


    Luo Tian some flustered said, to tell the truth, such a pure girl so bold confession, he is the first time to meet, some at a loss.


    This is not like the previous society that the wind woman, in the implementation of the task, how many seductive, passionate and charming women throw themselves in his arms, secretly look at him, but his heart is like a rock, indifferent, even the bottom of his heart can not rise any waves, but this girl so no skills to express to himself, but let him some flustered up.


    "Is it because you know that this girl has no threat to herself? Or is it because I can''t stand the temptation of women, and in these ordinary days, my heart''s perseverance is slowly melting? "


    For a moment, Luo Tian was moved, and his big hand gently rubbed the girl''s back. Even now, as long as his finger gently hooked, the girl''s clothes would fall off, and he believed that Lan Lan would not resist.


    "Lan Lan, Tiange can''t accept you. You are too young. Can you grow up after two years?"


    Don''t know why, originally very impulsive Luo Tian actually said such a word, he didn''t know exactly because of what, is because this girl''s pure and innocent can''t bear blasphemy? Or because of Xie''s family, if not Rong Jie? Shangguan Feiyan? Or the cunning jade faced fox? I''m a little confused.


    "Why? God, I''m not young. I''m nineteen. I have the ability to judge something and love freely. I''m not impulsive. I really love you. I''m willing to be your woman. I can even accept that you have other women! "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lan Lan''s body trembled, and water mist appeared in her eyes. She could not have imagined that this Tiange didn''t accept herself. She usually looked like a pair of colors. But when she really decided to give it to him, he pushed out, which made Lan Lan ashamed and angry.To find Luotian to play games, just bedding, in fact, the girl is looking for a chance to express her feelings, but she was rejected.


    "Lan Lan, cough, it''s not like this. Tiange hasn''t thought about it, and he hasn''t prepared for it. Can you ask him to think about it again?" Seeing the girl''s tears rolling in the eye frame, Luo Tian felt a little bit impatient, and really wanted to take her at all costs. Now he has experimented with Shangguan Feiyan, which can be regarded as a little experience. To tell the truth, that feeling is like eating once, but also want to eat a second time.


    However, the goods or to resist, hands holding her fragrant shoulder gently comfort Lan Lan, eyes dare not look at the girl that I see still pity the small appearance.


    At this time, Lan Lan suddenly held Luo Tian tightly again, closed a pair of beautiful eyes, and the ruddy little mouth got close to the past.


    "Lan Lan, don''t, woo..." Luo Tian didn''t expect that Lan Lan would come out suddenly. Without time to dodge, she kissed her. She was very strange but very crazy. Even Luo Tian felt that the girl''s body was shaking gently.


    "Is this the feeling of the first kiss? It''s wonderful. "


    At the moment, Lan Lan felt that her brain was blank and seemed to fly up. Her whole body was like an electric shock. Wave after wave made her tremble gently. This was her first kiss and her first active kiss. After a short period of shyness, she was more involved. Although Luo Tian was a novice, she had some experience after all, but that time was flying swallow with Shangguan, That girl kisses wildly everywhere, but Luo Tianzhi also learned something.


    Although the same frenzy, but compared with the last time, it was a gentle breeze and drizzle, so although Luo Tian had some resistance in his heart, he still put his arm around her slender waist and put it into practice.


    If you don''t count that time with Shangguan Feiyan, this is actually Luo Tian''s first serious kiss.


    Strong man''s chest, let her indulge in the man''s breath, and a pair of big hands on the back gently rub, but also let Lan Lan''s body like electric current, she was intoxicated.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang suddenly, which scared them. Lan Lan seemed to wake up. She looked at Luotian shyly and felt sorry for her impulse.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch beat this, which will scare people. Don''t you know?" Luo Tian''s heart is happy at the same time, also have some annoyance, Chong LAN apologized a smile, and then took the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID is Xuanwu.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s up on the phone so late?" Luo tiandark face to connect the phone, the phone soon sounded Xuanwu this goods that should beat the laughter: "brother, did not disturb you and sister-in-law intimate, now in which sister-in-law''s room to live? Hey


    "What do you mean, you bastard? You wake up when you are sleeping. If you can''t give me a reason to forgive you, I''ll assess your Kung Fu tomorrow to see if you have made any progress." Luo Tian blushed and took a look at Lan Lan around him. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Xuanwu, he could hardly control himself just now.


    "No, no, don''t you say the assessment has been cancelled?" Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed when he heard of it. He said with a smile that Luo Tian''s assessment was too cruel. He could not stand it at all. He had to peel off the skin every time. Not only was it Xuanwu, but also the animals of dragon soul. When they heard about the official examination of the hell cult, some people even trembled with fear, which was more cruel than training.


    "Hum, cancel your head. I didn''t assess you until you performed well recently. The cancellation period has passed. Everything is back on track. Say something quickly. Otherwise, I''ll run to my brother for assessment now." Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "Elder brother, I have heard the news of rosefinch. It seems that it is in this province. The specific place has not been investigated yet." Xuanwu shrinks his neck in fright, and immediately puts up his funny appearance and says solemnly.


    "Rosefinch..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. In his mind, a shrewd and decisive girl, dressed in black leather clothes and trousers, tied up with a horse tail, was cold and gorgeous and arrogant.


    "Check, I''ll find it out at all costs." Finally, Luo Tian said a word and put down the phone. He was so excited that he hit the table heavily.


    At that time, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu were their four favorite generals. However, after the last incident, they died, scattered and disappeared. Now only Xuanwu found himself and followed him. Unexpectedly, he heard the news of the missing rosefinch. How unhappy Luotian was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Good, good, great." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing loudly. He smashed his fist on the bed and made Lan Lan jump. She was stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes flickered, "why is Tiange so happy when he receives a phone call? You won''t lose. You''re crazy


    He found that he was a little bit out of shape. Luo Tian looked at Lanlan with some embarrassment: "cough, girl, it''s a little late. Go back to sleep, good, obedient."


    The girl pursed her little mouth, nodded her head cleverly, and blushed with shame. Thinking of the sweet kiss just now, her heart leaped wildly, just like a few rabbits bumping in her arms. Just now she had the courage to kiss him under her own impulse.


    However, when I think of the kiss, it seems that Tiange doesn''t repel himself. Moreover, he is still very enthusiastic, and he almost can''t breathe.


    "God, I''ll let you accept me. I''ll charge you some interest today, ha." Lan Lan suddenly cunning smile, holding the computer ran out, took a burst of fragrance.


    "This girl, it seems that I should say that." Luo Tian touched his nose and said to himself.


    Luo Tian was very happy with the news of the rosefinch. However, if Ninghai province was large, it was not easy to find a person looking for a needle in the sea. However, she finally got her news, which showed that she was not dead. However, now that the girl did not know what she had become, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the tragedy.


    After Lan Lan left, Luo Tian sat on the bed, lost in thought. For the rosefinch, Luotian only had friendship and brother and sister love, and had no irreconcilable desire. In fact, this girl was very indifferent to herself. When they called themselves adults in Xuanwu and Qinglong, Zhuque never saw her cry, which was generally called hell and Yanluo.


    This shows that Luo Tian trains very hard at ordinary times, especially Zhuque. She has trained her to death, so that she can have the same strength as Xuanwu. After all, a woman has a congenital disadvantage compared with a man. This is an unchangeable fact. However, Luo Tianleng trains this girl and forgets her surname.


    "Rosefinch, no matter what, I must find you, because you are my soldier!" Luo Tian finally clenched his fist, his eyes burning and whispered to himself.


    The summer night is noisy, the moon is on, the leaves are whirling and rustling.


    In a modern high-class hotel suite in Macheng, Dongchang, a woman is washing her body in the bathroom. The woman washes slowly and seems to have a lot of worries. The woman''s body is very beautiful and there is no fat on her whole body.


    The wheat skin is full of healthy color. The figure is very slim, with a foot of about 1.7 meters. The back is facing the door and is being washed. However, there are several terrible scars on the smooth back, which looks very shocking. At first sight, she is a woman who is not simple.


    "Why, why is that name so familiar to me? Who is he and who am I? I''m really a knife girl? Why do I always have fuzzy fragments in my brain, such as gunfire, tearing, jungle, roaring... " The woman is holding her head in both hands at the moment, and squats down suddenly, pounding her head hard.


    At this time, the phone on the bed in the room rang, which was a kind of buzzing vibration sound. The ordinary people who had washed in the bathroom could not hear it. However, she heard it. The woman stopped, turned off the water shower, stood up, and rushed out of the bathroom naked.


    At the moment, I saw the woman''s appearance. Her face was ordinary, but her face was very cold. Her eyes were full of fierce expression. Her long wet hair was casually draped on her shoulder. What was more terrible was that there was a scar on the woman''s face. From eyebrow to forehead, it added a trace of monstrous and fierce to her.


    "Hello, Wang Shao..." The woman picked up the phone and said faintly.


    "Dao Nu, how are things going? What happened in Fengtian that week There was a young man''s voice on the phone, with a trace of irresistible dignity in his voice.


    "Wang Shao, I''ve just returned to the hotel and I''m preparing to report to you. Zhou Fengtian will be his birthday party tomorrow, and has already hosted the leaders of various districts. However, the eldest ones seem to have some opinions on him and do not intend to go there. However, he doesn''t know how to use any means to coerce those people. It seems that the life banquet tomorrow will not be so smooth..." Dao Nu said without expression.


    "Good, good. Dao Nu has done a good job. In this way, manager Ma is in charge of all the affairs of Dongchang recently, and he is going to march into Dongchang next time. Zhou Fengtian, an old man with too much ambition, is a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough. Last time, I found out that he had swallowed the goods, but the old man was still dissatisfied. Now you should follow manager Ma to assist him and deal with the affairs of Dongchang. As for Zhou Fengtian, depending on the specific situation of tomorrow, if you can, kill him and try your best to be unaware of him. You''d better put the blame on some old people in Dongchang and mix up the water, so that we can enter the place. "


    The young man said faintly on the phone. It seemed that the city government was very deep. He had bamboo in his chest and had a lot of stratagems. Regardless of his appearance, he knew that he was a person who liked to grasp the overall situation and decide thousands of miles away. He was a person who did great things.


    "Yes, I know." Dao Nu did not have any expression at all. The man on the phone seemed to be used to the tone of a woman and didn''t mind. Finally, she arranged a sentence: "pay attention to your identity, keep it secret, don''t take it easy. You are my Assassin''s mace." Then I hung up.The woman, Dao Nu, hung up the phone, took a look at the black tights on the bed, pondered for a while, and returned to the bathroom.


    Yes, Dao Nu is the man in black in the villa of Zhou Fengtian on the hillside.


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man in a pure black suit still hasn''t slept. He puts down the phone and sits on his hair in the sand. His slender index finger gently taps on the armrest of the sofa as if he is thinking.


    Although this man is sitting, he still looks very tall. He should be about 1.8 meters. He has a Chinese face and thick eyebrows. His eyes are full of wisdom and his head is short. He looks very capable.


    This person is no one else. He is the most powerful person in charge of the Wang family in Ninghai province. Wang Tianzhong, just now, was the phone call between him and Dao nu.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in the gauze pajamas came up, sat on Wang Tianzhong''s thigh, put her arms around his neck, and said gently, "why don''t you sleep? Thinking about family business again? "


    Wang Tianzhong smiles and pats the woman''s buttocks: "yes, now the family business is becoming more and more difficult to do. The pressure is very great. The second younger brother is ignorant. He knows to eat, drink, whore and gamble all day long. This time, the Xie family broke off the marriage between the two families, which made the Wang family lose face. It''s just that the strength of the other side is not weaker than ours. It''s not easy to defeat them. What''s more, things in Dongchang are not very smooth. Zhou Fengtian was so cunning that he was not the object of cooperation at all. He had too much appetite. " Wang Tianzhong''s eyes twinkled and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for Xie family, but we are not afraid of them now. Didn''t the old man get involved in the capital? Besides, didn''t you send that knife girl? This woman is not simple. She has a good set of money management and financial management, and her Kung Fu is excellent. During this period, our stock market has risen, and this woman has really helped a lot. "


    The woman is Wang Tianzhong''s woman, but also the real power person of the family. She knows a lot about the family affairs. At the moment, the jade hand gently crossed the man''s strong chest and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, this woman is really a treasure. There was no vain rescue for her at the beginning, but now she has lost her memory and can''t remember what happened before. I''m really afraid that she will think of something and leave the Wang family. That will be a great loss for us. For such an unidentified woman, we should use it carefully."


    When it comes to Dao Nu, Wang Tianzhong has awe and fear in her eyes. This woman is too cold, even when she is facing herself, she has no expression at all. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her heart. It seems that she is doing things for herself to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    "So you sent her to Dongchang to help Ma Yi? It''s also good to keep Ma Yi from sitting up alone, isn''t it? "


    The woman is very smart, all of a sudden guess the root, at this moment a jade hand began to restless up, some of the men can''t stand, a low roar, a woman picked up to go to the bedroom.


    Deep quiet more silent, the noisy road is already rare traffic, occasionally a car is also in a hurry, because it is already midnight, even some nightclubs, KTV noise is coming to an end, it seems that those passionate men and women are also tired down.


    At this time, Tianrong Hotel, Luotian''s room, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and took the mobile phone to his ear. He asked faintly. Master''s sensitivity, let Luo Tian even sleep, is open one eye, a wind and grass will wake up very quickly, and maintain a calm mind, seems to be vigilant around every move.


    That sensitive nerve has never been relaxed, because Luo Tian knows that once a person like him is relaxed, he may die at any time. Although his life is comfortable now, the habits formed in the past will not change.


    "Oh, my God, it''s not good." Huang San''s voice of panic came from the phone.


    "Third brother? What''s the matter? " Hearing the phone call from Huang San, Luo Tian disdained to take a puff and asked faintly, but he was strange in his heart. What made the elders of this district panic?


    "God, it''s like this. My wife is missing. Please help me this time." Huang San said eagerly, listening to Luo Tian roll his eyes, "this Huang San, really say it, your wife is missing, take care of me, I didn''t steal your wife, how can I help you, do you want me to find a wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Third brother, my wife is missing. Please call me and ask me to help you find your wife?" Luo Tian said with some displeasure that it''s such nonsense to call yourself at this time. I can''t even sleep well. It''s true.


    "Well, no, brother Tiange, I don''t understand. Well, my wife may be under the control of Zhou Fengtian. He knows that I won''t go to his birthday party tomorrow, so he wants to give me a bully. This old bastard is cruel and ruthless. I can''t believe that he even used such a vicious move. It''s really a disgrace. It seems that brother Tian, I must go there tomorrow I did, and I promised him not to attend. "


    Huang San made it clear. He seemed very angry.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? It seems that Zhou Fengtian''s action this time is a bit extreme. It is not in line with his identity to blackmail his wife and daughter to attend the birthday party. "


    Luo Tian lit a cigarette, slowly smoked, and then said, his mind turned, and then said in a low voice, "now Zhou Fengtian seems to be in a hurry to jump over the wall. He is eager to hold these big men in his hands to consolidate his position. I don''t know that this will make people feel disgusted. Relying on hegemonism, he will never win the hearts of the people."


    "Yes, my God, what do you think we should do?" Huang San is asking for Luo Tian''s advice. Luo Tian can''t help sneering: "third brother, don''t ask me. I''m just a businessman. I don''t participate in your affairs. In fact, you don''t need to tell me about these things. Go if you want."


    Luo Tian has always kept a distance from Huang San. Since the last time Rong elder sister was insulted by Nan Chunhua in front of him and poured all the wine on his face, he didn''t even dare to fart. Luotian didn''t like him any more. However, he was still on the road and didn''t embarrass Pei Rong, so Luo Tiancai didn''t move him.


    What adults do not remember villains, what meet a smile to die of gratitude and hatred, that is bullshit, also want to divide what matter, for Peirong this matter, Luo Tian can never forgive Huang San, but see later this person blindly flatter himself, holding the principle that more is better than less, then he gave Wang damazi''s territory to him, which is just for the sake of stability. There is no way to be intimate with this person.


    "God, you can''t do this." Huang San is about to cry.


    "Now the whole Dongchang knows that only you and Zhou Feng are capable of fighting against each other. We elders are also on your side. Zhou Fengtian is insidious and cruel. This time he controlled my wife and daughter and forced me to take part in the reshuffle. I''m not afraid to die. But my wife and daughter, I know I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for ah Rong, but I just hope Tiange this time If you can help me through the difficulties, I will never forget


    I don''t know if Huang San has recited this line. This paragraph is very fluent and sincere, which makes Luo Tian feel a little moved.


    In fact, when Huang San says that his wife and daughter are controlled by Zhou Fengtian, he will know what Zhou Fengtian means. According to this person''s temperament, there is a real possibility of a big reshuffle. Anyway, most of those who want to become senior citizens will change if they don''t listen. Of course, this exchange is not like the election of the government. It''s not like the election of the government.


    This change is supposed to be death, so Huang Sancai is so afraid. Although ordinary big men are fooling around outside, and there are countless women, they still love their wives and daughters, which Luo Tian believes.


    "Well, let me think about it. Don''t worry about it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Good, good, thank you, brother Tian. As long as you take someone to show the prestige of that day in the hotel, I believe Zhou Fengtian is not your opponent at all, and I can help you Huang Sany listened gratefully and put forward his own suggestions.


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became black, "NIMA, that''s not my strength, OK? For you, I''ll fight for my life. I can only borrow some once. "


    "Huang San, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry." Huang San felt Luo Tian''s anger, and he couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Although he was across the phone, he felt cold in his heart. He had learned the horror of this young man. He not only had good Kung Fu, but also his IQ was a demon. His little trick was not his opponent at all.


    Hang up Huang San''s phone, Luo Tian is going to a bathroom, just now Huang San choked to urinate, this time, the phone rings again, Luo Tian frowns, who is this? Why did my brother''s phone become a hotline today?


    This time, the monk called Haicheng. As soon as the phone was connected, the monk went straight to the point and said, "brother Tian, I have to attend Zhou Fengtian''s party tomorrow. He has controlled my wife and daughter, and please help me save my wife and daughter. After I go, I may not be able to return."


    The monk is usually cheerful and forthright. He is straightforward. This time on the phone, he is very painful and straightforward, which directly explains the reason. In these areas, the relationship between the monk and Luotian is the closest. Of course, part of the reason is that Luotian gives Wang damazi''s territory to him. However, this person is a person worthy of deep friendship There are more Huang Sanqiang.


    "Brother monk, don''t worry. Huang San also called just now. It seems that Fengtian this week is really a dog in a hurry. I have to shuffle. Let me think about it and call you in the morning.""OK, brother Tian, please. Since my monk has chosen to stand with you, he will never change. Zhou Fengtian is a cruel man. You should be careful." Finally the monk said. Luo Tian expressed his thanks and then hung up.


    Then, the elders from other districts called one after another, and the situation was the same. At first, they took Luotian as a weathervane. If Luotian didn''t go, they didn''t go either. Now they were under control of their wives and daughters. These people were in a hurry. On the one hand, they called Luotian to apologize, on the other hand, to seek solutions. Luotian responded to them one by one and asked them to wait for his call.


    Finally, Luotian finally calmed down. Luo Tian looked at the mobile phone time, and it turned out that it was more than 3:00 in the morning. It seemed that the elders in various districts could not sleep. They went to the bathroom and took a bath. After returning, Luotian lay in bed and lit a cigarette. His eyebrows were deep wrinkled, and the cigarette end was suddenly bright and dark in the dark, reflecting his angular face.


    "Zhou Fengtian? Well, it seems that it''s time to deal with you. " Finally Luo Tian said to himself.


    If Huang San is the only one who calls, Luo Tian can ignore asking. Now the leaders of several districts call him. This shows that Zhou Fengtian will make a big move. With Luo Tian''s intelligence quotient, it''s not hard to think that Zhou Fengtian is going to shuffle cards and replace these bosses, so as to firmly grasp these forces in Dongchang. The next step is to deal with himself Yes.


    After all, the last time Wang damazi''s incident was too big to be inferior to his strength. He was even given to a nest by himself. The elders of all districts took him as the wind vane, and virtually pushed Luotian to the top of the storm, which made Zhou Feng''s heart afraid.


    Zhou Fengtian obviously felt that he had threatened his position and listed himself as the target of attack. However, he was not sure about it now. So he wanted to integrate these forces first, and then turn around to deal with himself to make a good calculation.


    Seeing that it was still early, Luo Tian pondered for a while, but he couldn''t sleep. He sat up with his knees crossed and practiced his own skills.


    Dongchang night is not calm, but far away in West China province, the same is not calm, and is taking place in a bloody battle, a small forest, bloody, several bodies have been lying on the ground, the means of extreme cruelty, was cut throat, is drum bleeding, there are several seriously injured, struggling on the ground.


    At the moment, the two sides are holding each other. No, they are surrounded by one side. There are seven or eight people with good strength. Their breath is very strong and they are sneering at each other.


    There were only three people in the middle, including a woman, who had been injured. The other two people, one left and one right, protected her. The three were full of anger and looked at those around them with a trace of determination in their eyes.


    "Dark fragrance, wait for a moment, I want to break through and report to the Lord. We two will fight to hold them!"


    One of the men, strong and cold, with bleeding corners of his mouth and a knife in his hand, whispered to the woman around him.


    The woman''s name is dark fragrance. She''s also hurt. She looks pretty good. Her face looks very pure, but she looks very cold. An iron stick in her right hand is staring at the people around her. At the moment, she smiles bitterly: "forget it, in the dark night, we don''t deal with Tianquan people one by one. This time, we are ambushed by them. I believe it''s up to the Lord The ability will certainly find out. Besides, can we break through the encirclement now? "


    "If you don''t get out of the encirclement, you''ll kill one, kill two and earn one. Hey." Another man was short, but he was very strong. At the moment, he was scratched with a long scar on his face. He could see the bone deeply. He wiped it with his hand. A dagger in his hand was lying across his chest. His face was a bit ferocious, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "What? Are you talking about things behind you, or are you thinking about escaping? Forget it. Don''t struggle. Fight against our Tianquan. People on the ground are your end. Shadow organizations, I''m sorry, don''t you like to engage in assassinations? But so it is. "


    Among the seven or eight people around, one of them was a Taoist. He wore a black waistcoat on top and black leather pants underneath. He was extremely strong, muscular and powerful. His eyes of lust whirled around the dark fragrance''s body, carrying his hands and snoring in disdain.


    "I''m the one who fucks your mother''s Tianquan. I dare not fight with me alone. I killed you without knowing your mother. What''s the ability to ambush us here with so many people?"


    The man, called the dark night, burst into a curse at the moment. Obviously, he was extremely angry. Originally, the shadow organization was good at assassinating and fighting at night, but the people of Tianquan ambushed here and launched a thunderbolt on them. In an instant, he killed more than half of his own people and was at a disadvantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Single? You think you''re a hero. What''s the age? You''re still fighting alone. Besides, with your strength, you''re not my opponent. " The head of the people, eyes a squint, eyes a cold heavy hum.


    "However, heaven has a good life, and we don''t want to kill them all. After all, Tianquan and shadow are neighbors. As long as you leave this little girl for me, you two can go. Brothers have been working hard in the middle of the night, and it''s time to have some fun."


    The man looked at the dark fragrance with a sneer, and the light of desire could not be concealed in his eyes. As soon as the words came out, those people who surrounded him couldn''t help laughing. They looked at the dark fragrance like a wolf in his eyes, as if to swallow the lamb alive.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not going to let you succeed. Tianquan and shadow are neighbors, but you have repeatedly interfered in our territory and dare to ambush us. Our Lord will find out and kill you all at that time, and we will not stay here!"


    At the moment, she was embarrassed and angry. She frowned, her eyes were wide open, and she swore. She knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the other party. She would be humiliated. She would be worse than dead. In the past, some sisters in the organization fell into their hands and were reduced to playthings.


    "Kill them all? Ha ha, your master is not necessarily our opponent of Tianquan. Have you suffered less in recent years? But speaking of it, the shadow weaving women are cool to play with, and their hair is stretching. I don''t know how your voice will sound after a while. It should be no worse than them. After all, we have so many brothers. Ha ha, you will be so happy. "


    The man was laughing and unscrupulous. He looked at his face with a faint fragrance as if he were looking at a piece of fat. The fierce eyes in the night were just like the wolf''s lust, which made people shiver.


    "Beast!" In the dark night, he couldn''t hear any more. His body was shaking and his step was wrong. A dagger in his hand stabbed the head man''s throat quickly. Although he was hurt, he was quick and skillful.


    "Hum, I want to die." The leader snorted coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. He flew up like lightning and kicked the abdomen of the dark night. The night of kicking flew backwards and landed on the ground with a splash. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Dark night!"


    Dark incense and another man quickly helped him up, and at the same time glared at the head of the people, understand that tonight is really bad.


    Seeing the three men struggling to support each other, the first man grinned grimly: "I really want to share weal and woe, OK, in this case, I''ll help you, go on, catch them, and live. I''ll take this woman in front of these two people, and let them see how much the women in their shadow organization are. Ha ha ha!" the man laughed wildly.


    After a while, the dark night and another member of the shadow organization were beaten, all of them were injured. In a short time, the dark night and another member of the shadow organization were severely trampled under their feet in a most humiliating manner, unable to move.


    And the weapon of that faint fragrance is also taken away, the person who is in charge of small abdomen is hit hard by a fist, "smelly woman." The leader grinned grimly and approached dark incense. Now she was injured in many places, especially when she was beaten by the leader''s fist. She felt that her intestines were almost broken and twisted together. She had no strength to fight back.


    "Hum." The dark fragrance coldly looked at this demon like man, she decided, as long as this person dares to do so, he must bite the tongue to commit suicide.


    It seems to have found the intention of a woman. The leader stopped and looked at the dark fragrance with evil spirits: "come here, climb over on your own initiative and serve me well. Maybe I will spare your two companions, how about that?"


    "You, shameless!" When she saw that this man was threatening himself with his companion''s life, she was filled with anger.


    "Ha ha, I''m shameless, so what? I''ve heard for a long time that the shadow organization attaches great importance to righteousness, but now it''s time for you to perform. You can save the lives of two companions with your body. It''s very cost-effective," the leader''s evil temptation.


    "No, dark fragrance, don''t care about us. The Lord will take revenge for us." A member of the organization lying on the ground, with blood streaming from his mouth, cried out angrily.


    "Puff!"


    A knife, inserted from the mouth, deeply nailed to the ground, the person''s body violently twitched a few times, then did not move, staring at unwilling eyes, still full of anger.


    "Dark blood! No.... "


    Seeing this scene, dark incense screamed wildly, pointing to the leader''s anger: "devil, you are just demons. The master will not let you go, he will kill you all!"


    "Well, it depends on your master''s ability. One day, our Lord Tianquan will press your master on the bed and ravage him heartily, but he can''t see this day." At the moment, the leader, with a wave of his hand, put the bloody knife on his neck in the dark night.


    "How about it? I''ll give you one last chance to climb over, otherwise... " The leader is cold hum.


    "No, no, I''m..."


    At the moment, dark incense is mixed with grief and anger, and is subject to other people''s control. She really can''t bear to see the dark night die again. She knows that both of them will die. However, she still places her hope on a trace of pity for this man. She can''t stand it any more. She screams and tears flow down. She has never been in contact with a man, but she has to use it Under this humiliating gesture."No, dark fragrance, no, they won''t let us go. You son of a bitch, you can kill us if you want. Why bother a woman?" Dark night was trampled, unable to move, scolded, see the dark incense to yield, immediately red eyes, as if to drip blood.


    "Shut up!" A strong man kicked his head in the dark night and knocked him out.


    "Don''t hit him!" Dark fragrance yelled.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die, but I can''t guarantee that the brotherhood will start." The leader of the evil laugh, around the people are also excited to see, imagine the appearance of this woman.


    Dark fragrance closed her eyes, tears Hua Hua Hua flow, "I''m sorry, dark night brother, I have to save you, as long as there is a chance, I also want to save!" Thinking in my heart, my hands slowly and hard to untie the first button of my coat. I saw these animals breathing fast one by one, and some people urged them to hurry up.


    At the moment, the field is very quiet, seven or eight men are around a woman, the woman tears while undoing buttons, has been untied three, the scene of breathing heavy up.


    "Do you want to do this to me? God, who else can come to me? Who will save the shadow? "


    She was full of despair, helpless, desperate and humiliated. Seeing the dark night wriggling on the ground, she couldn''t make any sound. However, she proved that she was still alive. She was willing to do anything for him, because she loved him, but she never expressed it. As a shadow organization, members should never have privacy Love, this is the rule set by the Lord.


    When dark fragrance was in despair.


    When these animals breathe and breathe, they stare at the body of dark fragrance and breathe.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    I don''t know where to fly a dagger, with a sharp cold light, in the night under the extremely fast swimming, like a spiritual general, merciless harvest of human life.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    Screams are heard all the time. Just now, these people who are members of the shadow organization did not have any resistance under the harvest of this strange dagger.


    Come on! Too fast, the dagger of God! They didn''t respond at all, so they were slashed by a spinning dagger and flew to the next.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, the leader was surprised. He was a master. He could not help but dodge the rotating dagger. His eyes narrowed suddenly. His breath reached the summit. He was just a dagger. He even cut the lives of his brothers. It can be seen that he is a very powerful master.


    At the moment, the dark fragrance was also stunned. She had never seen such a powerful killing technique. She was absolutely supernatural. She had never seen the members of the shadow organization who claimed to be mainly assassinated. It seems that only the master has such a powerful killing skill.


    "Brush, brush, brush." The dagger reaped the lives of these people. It whirled spiritually and disappeared into the jungle. Then a middle-aged man, dressed in a white suit, appeared particularly dazzling in the night and the moon. Playing with the dagger in his hand, he walked along.


    "You, who are you? Why is it against us


    Seeing the visitor, the leader of Tianquan organization couldn''t help swallowing. He was graceful and gentle, but his eyes were very cold, which made people feel death. The faint breath made him tremble. He could not help but step back and look at the visitor and ask.


    "Tianquan? Well, I''ve heard of it. It seems to be a very strong organization. " The man in a white suit said to himself, "it''s no one else. It''s Chen Dong. At the moment, he''s playing with a dagger. After listening to Tianquan, he''s a little stunned. He''s smiling. But in the eyes of the leader, he''s so evil. He killed seven or eight of his subordinates with a wave. He''s definitely not a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "It''s just that the people of Tianquan are so obscene that they force a woman like this. Even those bastards in the street are not as shameless as you."


    Chen Dong plays with the dagger in his hand and looks at the leader lightly. His skill is pretty good. He has reached the level of entering the room. No wonder he can avoid his flying dagger just now, but only in the early stage.


    After listening to Chen Dong''s words, the man''s face turned a little red. This kind of thing can''t be justified on the road, and it will cause people''s and gods'' indignation. It''s only in this desolate place that he dares to do, but he can''t expect to meet such a master.


    "Sir, this is the internal contradiction between Tianquan and shadow organization. How about if you don''t participate? If you like this girl, I can give it to you. " The leader began to soften up. He was not his opponent by feeling that he was not the opponent. The winner could be judged by his breath and feeling.


    "Give it to me? Do I need you to let the woman I like? " Chen Dong sneered and slowly took a step forward. This step seemed to have stepped on his chest, which made the leader of Tianquan feel a little angry and shocked. His face changed: "do you want to kill me? Are you not afraid of the crazy revenge of Tianquan? "


    The man was frightened and took out the name of Tianquan as if to frighten Chen Dong away.


    "Well, Tianquan is really powerful. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure to deal with him. I just killed you. Who knows I killed you? If you want to blame, you have offended the dark night organization. "


    "You What is your relationship with the shadow group? " The man for the Tao stares at the dagger in Chen Dong''s hand, and poses a defensive posture. He asks cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of trust! Well, take your life. "


    Chen Dong said, his body moved, extremely fast, like a ghost in the night, a dagger flying up and down, let people feel that the sky is full of the shadow of the dagger, powerful, directly covered the head of the man.


    "Master, absolute master, dagger can still be used in this way, powerful!"


    At the moment, the dizzy night wakes up. Seeing this scene, I can''t help murmuring, and I have a fanatical look in my eyes.


    "Roar No.... "


    The leader roared and saw Chen Dong attack. He wanted to bite his teeth. But once he handed it in, he finally knew how terrible the white suit man was. Unexpectedly, there is no room to fight back, and I fell into the dagger all over the sky in an instant.


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    Chen Dong''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be in a rage. In his mind, he thought about the scene of his own woman being insulted. He kept waving a dagger, cutting off his arms and legs, and finally cutting off his head.


    Cruel!


    Spicy!


    Cruel!


    Seeing the dark fragrance and night, he was absolutely a killer.


    "What I hate most is the man who bullies women. Originally, he broke you into pieces. This is only six yuan. It''s cheap for you." At last, Chen Dong''s eyes regained his clearness. Looking at the man who had become a group of meat scraps, he hummed faintly, and his breath slowly converged.


    "Thank you, sir." Dark incense holds the dark night to Chen Dong and says gratefully that although Chen Dong''s technique is cruel, it is their benefactor after all. Otherwise, they will definitely die and die tonight, and dark fragrance will be humiliated.


    Chen Dong shakes and regains that kind of gentle appearance again, looks at dark fragrance: "are you the person of shadow organization?"


    Dark incense and dark night looked at each other, and then nodded: "yes, my name is dark fragrance, his name is dark night, your excellency saved us this time, we shadow organization will be grateful to you."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Why worry about it? Since you are a member of the night organization, I''ll ask you about a person. I believe you should know it." Chen Dong said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Jade face fox!"


    "Lord?"


    Dark fragrance and dark night can not help but be surprised, jade face fox this nickname is not casually called, is this person and the LORD have no origin.


    "Yes, I want to see her. Take me. OK, don''t worry. I will never hurt her. It''s a friend, not an enemy." Chen Dong is very simple and direct.


    After listening to Chen Dong''s words, she can''t help but murmur that it''s not sure who will hurt anyone. She knows that the strength of the Lord is not worse than Chen Dong. However, this person points out that he wants to see the Lord, but it gives her more heart. She is afraid that if the other party uses a bitter plan and sends such an expert to the master, she will be guilty for ages It''s human.


    Seeing the indecisive eyes of dark fragrance and dark night, Chen Dong couldn''t help but smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, of course, I''m not a good man. I''m here to help shadow organization. I''m introduced here. You see, there''s a phone call from jade faced fox on my mobile phone."


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just that this matter has a lot to do with it. We shouldn''t have doubted you if you saved us. However, we still ask you to understand the regulations of the organization''s own organization. Unless you talk to our master, we can promise to take you there." Dark fragrance some embarrassed said.Chen Dong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Of course, he understood what this dark fragrance said. As a leader of an organization, he certainly didn''t mean that he could see what he wanted to see. Besides, the other party saw his own skill, which might be a threat to their leader.


    "Well, you can call your master and let me talk about it." Finally, Chen Dong said.


    After thinking about it for a while, it didn''t matter. What happened tonight also needed to be reported to the master, so she called. At this time, Chen Dong also picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, the front desk service phone of Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang South Street District rang, "Hello, do you need to book a hotel?"


    A little sister on duty picked up the phone drowsily and asked. By the way, she looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the morning, and she couldn''t help murmuring. Who is this? I''m afraid there is no room to make such an early call?


    "I''m looking for Luotian, Tiange. Please let him answer the phone." A man''s magnetic voice rang out on the phone, "looking for Tiange? Hello, what time is it? Tiange hasn''t woken up yet. Would you like to call back later... "


    "I have something urgent. Hurry up. Otherwise, I will be at my own risk." The man''s voice cooled.


    "Well, then, I''ll put you through." The waiter didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly transferred the call to Luotian''s room.


    In the room, Luo Tian practiced and was lying on the bed to squint for a while, when the phone rang again. He almost got angry and crooked his nose. He was still sitting in the room. What happened to these little girls? Did special services get into their own room?


    "Hello, is it brother Tian? I''m Chen Dong."


    Luo Tian was about to get angry when Chen Dong''s voice rang. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "it''s your boy. How can you call me so late? Your woman has been released."


    "Well, thank you, brother Tian. Now I have a little trouble. The jade faced fox may not see me, so please..." Chen Dong is a little embarrassed and respectful. In front of Luotian, he doesn''t dare to pretend.


    In this remote forest in the Western China provincial capital, the dark fragrance has reported the matter to the master, that is, the jade faced fox. Then she handed her mobile phone to Chen Dong: "our Lord wants to talk to you."


    Chen Dong answered the phone with a smile: "Hello, I''m Chen Dong. It''s brother Tian who asked me to help you..."


    "Chen Dong, Chen Xi, I don''t know. But thank you for helping my staff. Shadow owes you a favor. I will pay it back later. OK, that''s it." A woman''s very cold voice came out of the phone, even across the phone can make people feel that faint murderous and cold.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Dong said in a hurry at the moment, feeling that this woman is really not easy to get along with, "I know you are careful, afraid that I am the other party''s person to your disadvantage, but I tell you, I was sent by Tiange, do not believe you listen to this recording."


    With a smile, Chen Dong took out his mobile phone and played a recording.


    "Hey, that little fox is very careful. Tell her that you are my man. Let her use it at ease, and beat her buttocks..."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the recording was released, dark fragrance and dark night were stunned. Who was the man who talked? He even dared to call the LORD a little fox and spanked her ass Dark fragrance and night two people big eyes stare small eyes, some messy.


    Sure enough, after the recording was finished, there was silence on the other end of the phone, and there was even a heavy breath. But it seemed to be the silence before the rain. The three people were right. Two seconds later, a roaring voice broke out on the other end of the phone: "asshole, big eight, I''ll kill you."


    The fox and the fox have never been so angry with their eyes.


    "This is, in, scolding me?" Chen Dong is also a bit messy. This Tiange won''t harm himself. Why is this woman so violent? It seems that the relationship between the two people is very close, belonging to the "pure" relationship between men and women.


    Chen Dong smiles bitterly and returns the mobile phone to dark fragrance. She is in a hurry. Seeing that the phone has not been hung up, she asks carefully: "Lord, Lord, then, this Chen..."


    "Bring it back!" Jade face fox cold drink a, pa a hang up the phone.


    "Come on, brother Chen. We''ll take you to the Lord." Dark fragrance made a phone call again, let people dispose of the brothers'' bodies, and then received the phone, some apologetic said, Chen Dong nodded, and the three soon disappeared in the jungle.


    At Tianrong Hotel, Luotian got up at six o''clock. The phone calls kept him depressed all night, but he still didn''t forget what he had to do. Today is the big day of Fengtian in Zhou Dynasty, the birthday banquet. Ah, this man has already begun to deal with himself. If he doesn''t pay attention to Luotian again, he will not be Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After a simple wash, Luo Tian comes to their special restaurant. In the past, there were only Luotian, Peirong and LAN LAN. Now Fahai is also dining here. After all, this person is the core of the hotel.


    At this time, sister Rong and LAN LAN have already got up and are sitting there. The chef in the kitchen is serving them respectfully. The food in the morning is very light, but it suits the taste. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the master quickly smiles and says hello, and Luotian nods.


    "God, I got up. I thought you would sleep a lot. Cluck." Seeing Luo Tian, Lan Lan''s eyes brightened and stood up to greet him. Thinking of the sweetness of kissing him in his room last night, Lan Lan felt a little shy.


    However, she found that this day brother does not seem to exclude and her together, which makes her heart happy step confused, go back to the excited midnight did not sleep.


    The first kiss with her beloved man made her infatuated and intoxicated. From her heart, she felt closer to Luotian. So when Luotian came, the girl stood up to meet her shyly like a little daughter-in-law.


    Peirong also wanted to stand up to say hello, but when he saw LAN LAN so enthusiastic, he laughed bitterly. He just nodded to Luotian and helped him to serve a bowl of porridge.


    Luo Tian rubbed a small head of LAN LAN with a smile, then sat between them, took the porridge from elder sister Rong, drank two mouthfuls, pondered for a while and said, "elder sister Rong, today I''m going out to do something."


    "Oh, you go. Don''t come back too late at night. Pay attention to your safety. If you don''t come back for dinner, you should also say hello. LAN LAN and I won''t have to wait for you." Pei Rong said faintly, thinking, you are not going out every day these days? Besides, now that you and LAN LAN are like this, do you still need to ask for leave with me?


    At the thought that she heard the conversation between them outside the door last night, Pei Rong blushed and her heart beat. She sighed that the girl now is really bold and open. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead. She can''t keep up with the situation.


    It''s impossible for such a good man to be preempted by this girl. It''s impossible to say that Pei Rong is not lost at all. She didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night last night, thinking about it all the time, "maybe I''m too conservative? Or is it too stable to sit on the Diaoyutai? Have you missed the opportunity? " Pei Rong''s face was red and shy for a while.


    The silver spoon stirred in the bowl, stirring one circle after another, Luo Tian and LAN LAN watched silently.


    "Cluck, sister, what are you doing? Grinding tofu? You''ve been stirring for nearly a hundred times Lan Lan suddenly giggled, pointing to Pei Rong and saying.


    "Well? Do you have any? You girl, if you don''t have a good meal, you can give me several rounds. The porridge is too hot. I can''t stir it. It''s true. " Pei Rong looks at Luo Tian with embarrassment, and then she stares at Lan Lan angrily and says.


    Luo Tian smiles. He drinks up the porridge in the bowl three or two times. He eats an egg and wipes his mouth with a napkin. Then he says with a smile, "sister, you seem to have something on your mind."


    "No, No Pei Rong was a little flustered. Seeing this young and resolute face full of sunshine, she couldn''t help beating her heart. She wanted to treat him as her younger brother, but she couldn''t do it. The attraction of this man became more and more strong for her. She was really afraid that she could not bear it one day.


    "Well, I''m full, sister, you go on eating, brother, have you finished? After eating, go to the room and let''s play games again, OK At this time, Lan Lan stood up and patted the flat abdomen under the low waist small white cowboy, eager to say.


    Luo Tian listened to a head of black line immediately, "when is this all, still play game, become game fan simply." Thinking of being forced to kiss by this girl last night, Luo Tian couldn''t help blushing. He seemed to enjoy it at that time, and even held her. If it wasn''t for the phone call, he would have controlled it.


    "OK, girl, the game can''t be played every day, you know, you can go up and watch TV first. Brother Tian and sister Rong say something." Luo Tian''s old face was red, and some feel shy to look at Pei Rong, and then smiled.


    "Oh, well, not during the day, but at night you have to play with me." Lan Lan looked at Luo Tian and Pei Rong, and walked out with a smile.


    Pei Rong lowered her head and drank porridge gracefully. She was annoyed. "This girl''s addiction is too big. She wants it in broad daylight. It''s said that young girls are addicted to it. Today, she finally sees it."


    "Well, sister Rong..."


    "Little day." Pei Rong interrupted Luo Tian''s words, put down the spoon, looked a little serious and said: "Xiaotian, LAN LAN is actually a good girl, very pure and kind, you can''t spoil others, real love is not that kind of disgusting game, so I hope you..."


    "No, sister Rong, you misunderstood us. In fact, we are." Luo Tian wants to say that he and LAN LAN have nothing to do, but he is a little guilty. After all, he was forced to kiss by this girl last night, and even he enjoyed it. But how can sister Rong say he ruined her girl? How can I start this.


    "Well, Xiao Tian, you don''t have to say it. My sister knows all about it." Peirong waved his hand to stop Luo Tian from quibbling, and then he said, "by the way, you said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter?"Hearing this, Luo Tian almost forgot the business when he patted his forehead. He said, "I went out today. Huang San called last night." Luo Tian briefly told Pei about the situation last night.


    "Yes? There is such a thing. Oh, I remember. It''s true that Zhou Fengtian holds his own birthday party every year, and the elders of all districts will pay him a birthday call. This person also gives some advice to these elders in the name of birthday banquet. Not only the birthday banquet, but also the senior citizens who celebrate New Year''s festival also go. This time, those elders all take you as the wind vane. It seems that this person is ready to start. "


    After all, when Pei Dongluo heard about this woman, she would know more about the danger than the old woman.


    "What are you going to do? This time, Zhou Fengtian must have no good intentions. He even threatened those old wives and daughters. It was really chilling. I really didn''t expect that he would be such a person. At first, he thought he was a respected elder. " Pei Rong said angrily.


    "Senior, you are highly respected?" Luo Tian sneered, "from the first time I saw this man, I knew that he was a sinister figure, but his appearance of charity deceived many people. If you can get into the position of the general manager of Dongchang, which one is a good person in the bottom of his heart? Last time he hired mercenaries to deal with us, he would surely die. This time he has to reshuffle his cards and control these forces to deal with us again It''s hard to say how God doesn''t do anything else. "


    Luo Tian sneers. Her eyes are full of strong self-confidence and coldness. Pei Rong can''t help but shiver. She has seen this guy''s power and ruthlessness. She has seen it. She does not blink an eye and regrets that she is the big brother of Xuanwu and the king of the army.


    "Xiao Tian, you must be careful. Zhou Fengtian is not easy to get into trouble with. He has been living in Dongchang for many years. He must be powerful. You must not have an accident. Otherwise, sister, um, and LAN LAN will..." Pei Rong was a little panicked.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. I''ll be OK." Luo Tian stood up, patted Peirong on the shoulder and said with a smile that Pei Rong was trying to say. At this time, Luotian''s mobile phone rang, and the call was made by Xuanwu.


    "God, are you still making out with your sister-in-law? Hey, those guys are here. They are all here." The Xuanwu goods on the phone don''t forget to tease Luo Tian for a while, and then talk about the business.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "Little day, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Peirong grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and said with some reluctance that he knew that Luotian''s departure was very important. After all, what he had to deal with was Dongchang''s general ladle handle for fear of losing this man. His eyes were full of affection.


    Seeing Pei Rong like this, Luo Tian suddenly grinned: "in the movies on TV, under such circumstances, it seems that the heroine is crying with a man in her arms, and then kissing wildly, and will give a close-up shot. Sister, don''t you want to have one?"


    "You, stinky boy, are you kidding my sister? Do you think she dare not?" Pei Rong''s amorous feelings are so white that he always picks himself up when he has nothing to do, but he has no practical action. Looking at the smiling appearance of the goods, Pei Rong takes a cruel step forward, takes Luotian and pecks him fiercely on his big face, and then runs out.


    Luo Tian''s whole body was like an electric shock. The breath of a mature woman, the warm kiss, and the instant contact just now made his mind vibrate fiercely.


    "Hey, the midnight lotus on the praise is really good, stains." Luo Tian giggled and rubbed her face which had been kissed by Pei Rong. Suddenly, she felt that life was so beautiful. This kiss, even compared with Lanlan''s kiss last night, was as delicious as Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Luo Tian grinned and went out.


    "This little bastard, why do you always force elder sister like this? Do you think elder sister really dare not?" Pei Rong was so shy in his heart that he returned to his room and felt a fever in his face. "I didn''t expect that in the end, I had to kiss him on my own initiative. I hate it!" At the moment, Pei Rong has no elder sister''s demeanor on the road. She is a little girl in early spring. The ice and snow in her heart has already melted. This kiss makes her boil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Come again tonight" nightclub.


    It''s a little bit more than 7 a.m., and the men and women who have been noisy for a whole day are already tired. Therefore, this is the quietest time in the nightclub. However, on the second floor of the box, there are some characters who are in a state of anxiety and restlessness. However, there is a sense of authority in each person, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    These people are not others. They are the elders, Huang San, monk, and three other people in different districts. All of them secretly come here in disguise. They even don''t dare to drive their own cars. According to the instructions of Luotian''s phone call before dawn, they come to the nightclub to gather and wait for Luotian to discuss countermeasures.


    Xuanwu didn''t care about it. He leaned on the table and smoked with his legs up. All of them heard about Xuanwu and knew that he was so confused that no one dared to offend him.


    "Well, brother Cong, where were you good at before? Your Kung Fu is very good. Ha ha." At this time, Huang San slightly bowed and embarrassed with a smile. He saw that Xuanwu had finished the phone call, and his body was on the side and Xuanwu set was close to each other.


    Xuanwu smashed his mouth and looked at Huang San for a long time. He only looked at Huang San''s hair. Then he suddenly laughed: "guess?"


    The corner of Huang San''s mouth smoked, "this Ni code, where can I guess?" So he laughed awkwardly at Xuanwu and stopped talking.


    At this time, Luotian''s Pentium stopped at the gate of the nightclub. The little brother at the door had already run out. He could not pay attention to other expensive cars. However, he did not dare to see the tens of thousands of galloping cars, because it was Tiange''s car.


    "God!" My little brother came forward to say hello respectfully.


    "Well! Is everyone here? " Luo Tian looked at the little brother and asked lightly.


    "Brother Tian, here we are. There are a lot of them. Brother Cong asked me to wait for you here." The younger brother said with a warm smile. Luo Tian nodded and walked into the nightclub accompanied by the younger brother.


    The hall on the first floor of the nightclub was originally a place full of wine, light, and madness for men and women. At the moment, it was very cold and desolate. However, there were seven or eight people sitting in a corner, each with a strong breath. Seeing Luotian coming in, a few of them looked over with bad looks.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and didn''t care, because he knew that these guys must be the old bodyguards. He didn''t see himself as normal. If he knew himself again, he didn''t mind dismissing them.


    Of course, not everyone didn''t know himself. At this time, a man came out of the room and gave a cold hum to those who didn''t know what was good or bad. He quickly walked over and said hello in a low voice: "God."


    The attitude was extremely respectful. This person is no one else. He is Huang San''s bodyguard. The guy named sun Bao has never seen Luo Tian really fight. However, he knows that his subordinates are extremely powerful. Moreover, their boss is just asking for him this time. It''s ridiculous that the bodyguards are blind to Taishan and dare to treat each other coldly. He is really impatient to live.


    "Well, are you sun Bao?" Luo Tian stopped, looked at this person up and down, asked lightly.


    "Yes, my God." In front of Luotian, sun Bao, who is no less than Shangguan Feiyan master, is a little frightened. Luotian''s eyes and light breath make people feel like they should worship.


    "Not bad." Luo Tian nodded gently, looked at him with a meaningful look, and then went upstairs directly.


    "Hello, sun Bao, who is this boy? You have great respect for him." Sun Bao returned to his position, and immediately other bodyguards surrounded him and asked one after another. After all, these old people often have contact with each other, and their bodyguards are also familiar with each other.


    The sun Bao, pretending to have a sip of tea, said quietly, "I don''t know who he is, but I only know that his name is Luotian."


    "Luotian? Is he Luotian? The man the boss asked to see? " All of a sudden, the table crackled and the chair fell to the ground.


    "Good heavens


    "Good morning, brother!"


    "God, I''m really energetic today!"


    Upstairs, seeing Luo Tian come in, everyone stood up and said hello with a smile. They were embarrassed but accompanied by a smile. After all, their wife and daughter were still in Zhou Fengtian''s hands, and they were going to attend Zhou Fengtian''s Hongmen banquet. It''s no wonder that these people were worried. They were not fools and knew that they might not come back.


    "Everybody, please take a seat. I know everything. I just want to know more about Fengtian this week." Luo Tian came in and said hello with a smile, without a bit of airs. Seeing the small appearance of these people one by one, Luo Tian couldn''t help being funny.


    More than a month ago, which of these old people put him in the eye, but now they are all clever and unreasonable.


    "Brother Tian, it''s like this. Zhou Fengtian has ten guards under him. He can''t see anyone at ordinary times. It''s said that he''s very powerful and has received special training. Although we have some bodyguards, this time he''s prepared. We''re afraid of any mistakes, so we''d like to invite you to fight over the array!"


    The monk in Haicheng District first spoke, touched his bald head, and said in some embarrassment, but he also said nothing."Ten guards?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He had never heard of him. The last time he saw this man in the villa, only he and that a Biao, did not see other people. However, Luo Tian still believed what the monk said. After all, they were the "loyal ministers" of Zhou Fengtian. If we said that they did not know Zhou Fengtian at all, it would be impossible.


    "Yes, these ten guards are said to have high Kung Fu, and none of them is inferior to my bodyguard sun Bao. Brother Tian, over the years, if we hadn''t been afraid of this person''s power, we would have gone against him. He was greedy and ruthless. Every year, in addition to birthday calls, we would visit him every new year''s festival. We can''t afford to take less money. I''m not afraid to make you laugh, We basically give him one copy of our annual income and a group of brothers under him. We can''t get a few money all year round. "


    Huang San sighs at the moment, but also to Luo Tian, the tone is quite impatient, the other four people also nod at the same time.


    "What''s more, this man has a close relationship with the city. In addition, we don''t know whether he has any Assassin''s mace. It''s said that there are some rookies on the road who are assassinated by this man, and they seem to be masters. Therefore, I suspect that this man has his cards besides the top ten guards!"


    Another old man said at the moment that he was very ordinary, but his eyes were very cold. At first, he was the kind of man with a very dark mind, named Wang Feng. He was called a madman outside. At that time, in the hotel field, this man and the monk were also silent.


    However, Luo Tian is not a good person because of his appearance. He is too scheming and likes calculation. In fact, Luotian doesn''t like such a person very much. Moreover, this person''s eyebrows are very short. From the basic appearance, this person should belong to that kind of short-lived person.


    After listening to these people, Luo Tian was silent. To tell the truth, if it was not for himself, none of these people was worth helping. Of course, the monk was a little better and more forthright, and the rest of them were not fuel-efficient lamps. If there was no powerful force to support them, none of them would stop.


    "Bang." Luo Tian lit a cigarette, slowly smoked, did not say a word, seems to be thinking.


    The scene suddenly became cold, and the atmosphere was oppressive. Xuanwu looked at the elder brother and turned his eyes for a moment. He was well aware of his temper. He would never help people without any reason. Especially, these old men didn''t have any good things. None of them was worth deep friendship. At best, they were general friends.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanwu said: "according to what you say, Zhou Fengtian is really powerful. The top ten guards have been specially trained. They are all the guys who have killed people and added blood to their knives. I don''t know if there is any backhand. He dare to control all your wives and daughters, and you don''t even notice it. This shows that this man''s strength is not simple. And this is to deal with your problems at the same time. You have to exchange blood and reshuffle your cards. After you pass by, I can guarantee that there will be no life or death. He will definitely set up a new elder for his use. After all, there are too many people who want to be a senior citizen now. "


    Speaking of this, these elders nodded one by one. They had already considered these things. Otherwise, they would not have come to Luotian for help.


    "It''s just that I still have Tiange. Now I''m a caretaker of my family. I just want to live as an ordinary person. I really don''t want to fight and kill. Moreover, it''s difficult to fight with two fists and four hands. It''s easy to hide the open gun, and it''s hard to defend the secret arrow. Once something goes wrong, the living expenses of my wife and children will be a problem. Now it''s not easy to work. It''s said that working on the construction site can be hundreds of times a day, not to mention this Tie dozens of people, nearly a hundred people''s lives, and which one of you is worth your life, so it''s not easy to do


    A word, listen to the public straight roll eyes, which of these people are exquisite people, how can not understand the meaning of Xuanwu.


    "OK, XiaoCong, what are you doing with all these things? It''s right for you to help your friends. Some things can''t be measured by money, you know? For the sake of friends, even if you die in battle, you will never regret it! "


    Luo Tian scolded Xuanwu in the dark, but in his heart he gave a thumbs up to the boy. In the past, Xuanwu followed Luo Tian to deal with those forces, and this kind of thing had to be done. One sang a red face, another a white face. All the money he got was used as a reward to the brothers below.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t have any indication, who will take your life to fight for you? Although Zhou Fengtian will deal with himself in the end, it''s these old people who are under the knife edge now.


    At the moment, the monk gave a bitter smile and took a look at xuanyuancong: "brother Cong said very well, brother Tian, this is a little money that we collected, not too much. After all, this is our best effort. Please accept it." With that, the monk took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Luotian.


    "Monk, what are you doing? You look down on your brother, don''t you? Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I''m trying to figure out a solution. We are all friends. What kind of money is not money is too obvious. Please take it back and let others see the joke! " Luo Tian''s "righteous and strict words" said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The world is bustling for the benefit of the world, the world is bustling for profit.


    Luo Tian can''t help these elders in vain, but he is still strategic. So when the monk takes out the card, he has to refuse, isn''t he? It''s too explicit not to show.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s "righteous and strict words", Huang San then said: "brother Tian, you must not be polite. This is our little wish. If you don''t accept it, we will be worried. I know that Tiange is not short of money, but we should also show how we can. We can''t let you help in vain."


    "Third brother, you are so kind. Let me have the money. If you can get through this, you can come to me again. If you can''t make it, I will donate it to charity. It''s also good for you." Finally, Luo Tian took the card and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Several people listen, the face can not help shaking, joking, can not pass is death, what do you like to do, after the past, of course, better, anyway, the money sent out, can you come back? Who dares?


    "God, what do you think? It''s too late now. We should make preparations as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that Luotian received the money, these people were determined that as long as they could pull Luotian into the chariot, their chances of winning were much greater. After all, hundreds of Wang pockmarked people were not left.


    "I thought about it for a moment, but you still have to go." At this moment, Luo Tian said the plan that had been planned for a long time.


    Several people listened to a daze, Huang San can''t help but ask: "that day elder brother, you?"


    Luo Tian shook his head. "I won''t go. Besides, Zhou Fengtian didn''t invite me."


    On hearing this, several people were in a mess. Finally, the monk was still mentally active: "ha ha, that''s right. Brother Tian is a celebrity now. If Zhou Fengtian doesn''t invite him, it''s not easy to go. But let Cong go. Cong''s Kung Fu is still very good." Xuanwu immediately turned his lips, but he still looked at Luo Tian. This time, he didn''t see through big brother''s intention and didn''t know what to do.


    "He can''t go any more. The boy is too impulsive and bad."


    Luo Tian shook his head again. At this moment, Huang San was really in a mess. "What kind of game is this? Dare we come all the way to ask for your help, and you have collected the money, and no one is sent. Do you rely on tiger power to frighten Zhou Fengtian? It seems that this person doesn''t like your way of doing it


    "In this way, I can recommend a person to accompany the third brother together. It should be able to suppress the scene. According to my guess, since Zhou Fengtian has controlled your wife and daughter, he will not kill you as soon as he comes up. He will certainly threaten you. Finally, he will kill you for a change of blood. After all, you have made a lot of money in recent years, with Zhou Fengtian''s personality, such as If you don''t get rid of you, he won''t do it. Then you can go around and delay as much as possible


    Luo Tian said faintly. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what medicine Luotian gourd bought. Could the person he recommended be more powerful than this Xuanwu? However, since Luo Tian has said everything here, everyone has to nod and go back to prepare.


    These people are very good at disguise, and go through a newly opened back door, scattered away to avoid being monitored by Zhou Fengtian.


    After these people left, Xuanwu enthusiastically lit a cigarette for Luotian: "well, brother Tian, my role-playing is OK, I don''t know how much money, hey!" The goods looked at lotian''s pocket eagerly.


    Luo Tian white this goods one eye, "line head, have nothing to read more books, still drag the family, do you have a wife and children? Next time, it''s like a little bit. After all, these people know something about you. They will not be flexible at all. They are still the same old way. " "Say, throw that card to Xuanwu," check how much money, give you 10%, the rest have to hand in, you know? "


    "Hey, I see, big brother." Xuanwu was happy. He knew that Tiange was a generous man. He didn''t expect to give so much to himself this time. He usually gave him 5%.


    Meizizi''s Xuanwu quickly found out the amount of money in it, but he was shocked. These elders really laid down the blood cost for his wife and daughter, which was 30 million yuan in total.


    "Well, it''s OK." Luo Tian took the card with a smile and put it into his pocket. He thought to himself, "it seems that the wasteland behind the Tianrong Hotel should be almost available for purchase."


    "Well, tell me about your investigation." At this time, Luo Tiantian mentioned business. In the early hours of last night, Luotian asked Xuanwu to investigate Zhou Fengtian. He actually knew Zhou Fengtian''s every move very well.


    It''s true that Zhou Fengtian did have a card. He was a guy named "God of death". He was as powerful as Xuanwu. Therefore, Luo Tiancai didn''t agree to let Xuanwu go. He had to deal with this person in person to be safe. Xuanwu has already investigated the general location of Zhou Fengtian''s detention of those senior family members, but it still needs time to investigate Luo genius let these old people delay for a while.


    As for myself, I have other plans.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Tian came out of the night club and returned to Tianrong Hotel.


    At the moment, one hundred meters away from the nightclub, in a black business car, a thief''s eyes lit up, so he called and began to report, "brother Biao, the man named Luotian has come out of the nightclub and seems to have gone to the Tianrong Hotel again. The long haired guy has never come out.""Well, I see. We must keep a close eye on it. If there is any problem, report it at any time. Tell the personnel near the Tianrong Hotel not to get too close. We just need to monitor this person from a long distance. Don''t make a fuss. As soon as the person comes out, he must report it immediately."


    On the phone, the voice of the standard brother rang, vicissitudes and dignity.


    "Yes, brother Biao. We''ll keep an eye on it." This cheeky guy is holding a PDA while looking at the small piece, while nodding and bowing.


    "Well, you two keep a close watch on me. Do you hear me?" The boy finished the phone, black face to the side of the two people younger brother said.


    "I see, brother rat." The other two brothers replied in a hurry, and then this guy called the guy who was in charge of monitoring Luotian''s going in and out of Tianrong Hotel. He laid his back on the chair and looked at the small film comfortably. Although the two brothers were monitoring the nightclub, their eyes were always floating on the woman on the upper side and grinned obscenely.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo got up very early. Did you go out and slip back?"


    As soon as Luotian returned to the hotel, he saw that Fahai was carrying out his work honestly. He sat in the hall drinking tea and guarding the hotel. When he heard this man talking, Luo Tian was big and he came back. Do you think it''s an old lady and an old man who got up in the morning to slip around. Is there something serious about me?


    Luo Tian went up without saying hello to him, because Luo Tian knew that as long as he chatted with Fahai, he could chat with you all night, and he talked too much.


    Upstairs, Peirong and LAN LAN are not in the room, because there is no breath of two people in the room.


    After a little induction, Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. It turned out that the two beauties were swimming in the outdoor swimming pool upstairs. After all, it''s hot now. As soon as the sun rises, it''s extremely hot.


    At the thought of the bloody bodies of the two beauties, Luo Tian was like a cat scratch in his heart. He couldn''t go back to point out the girl again. Of course, under Peirong''s guidance, the girl also learned. Although she was not proficient, she also dared to go to the deep water area. Besides, there would be no danger if Pei Rong was in it. Luo Tian knew that Pei Rong''s swimming skills were quite good. Last time let''s go I just want to be with myself.


    And now Luotian has something to do and has no time at all.


    When he came to his room, Luotian found out a suit of casual clothes that he didn''t usually wear, including black pants, white shirt, and a pair of brown shoes. He was very satisfied. He threw his clothes on the bed, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    Then came to a large mirror, closed his eyes, silent Yun Xuangong, only feel the bones of the whole body, crackling.


    A surprising scene appeared. Luo Tian''s face began to twist, even his height was raised by an inch. After a while, the resolute and resolute guy disappeared. In the mirror, a man with thick eyebrows and rough appearance appeared, which was quite different from the previous Luotian.


    "Hey, it''s not bad. I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s a bit raw."


    Looking at the mirror, Luo Tian nodded his head with satisfaction. He could not help but murmured to himself: "if there is a special kind of human skin mask in the dragon soul, it will not be so troublesome. Alas, taking money and eliminating money for others also requires some capital."


    He dressed quickly and then went out the door. In order to be safe, he would not drive his little gallop. Anyway, there are many taxis waiting for life at the gate of Tian Hotel every day. After that, he jumped in and drove to Huang San''s residence.


    "Why, this man..."


    In the hall, Fahai, who drinks tea slowly, frowns when he sees Luo Tian going out. He always feels that the person who goes out seems familiar, but he has never seen him, but the breath on his body makes him familiar.


    Finally, Fahai shakes his head and still doesn''t recognize Luo Tian. After all, many people come to the hotel every day. Although Fahai is an expert, it is impossible to remember everyone. Besides, this person is out and not in. If it is the person who comes in, Fahai''s "responsibility" should be investigated carefully.


    Outside the hotel, a taxi driver is dozing off. He seems to be waiting for work. When he sees Luotian sitting and renting out, he doesn''t care. Zhou Fengtian sent him to monitor Luotian. However, Luotian''s image has changed greatly and he doesn''t drive around, so he can''t recognize him. He thinks he is a guest of the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    I''m joking. Fahai didn''t recognize him. It''s strange that he could let him out. However, we have to say that the man sent by Zhou Fengtian is much smarter and knows how to use the car to cover. He is also an ordinary little brother. He doesn''t have any breath in his body. He doesn''t like Wang hemp''s. He wears a hat in hot weather and is watching in the heat, A fool can see it.


    However, after Wang damazi disappeared, he also disappeared.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" At this time, the taxi "driver" received a phone call, quickly and carefully picked up a newspaper and said in a low voice: "back to the standard brother, no, that person went in, has not come out."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t relax. Keep an eye on it!"


    "Yes, brother Biao!" The man put down the newspaper and fell asleep with his eyes closed, but his eyes were always staring at the Tianrong Hotel, which was more attentive than the rat brother in the nightclub.


    At the moment, Huang Sanzheng is waiting anxiously in the tea house where Huang San is located. There is sun Bao standing beside him. There are still some practitioners who are not weak for several years. These are the people Huang San''s most able to fight. After all, they are attending Zhou Fengtian''s Hongmen banquet. However, he dare not be careless. Besides, Zhou Fengtian has not indicated that he wants to do it by himself. He can''t bring too many people, but can only bring his best A few of Rui''s men.


    Because Huang San knows that with his strength, he can''t compete with Zhou Fengtian. It''s no use taking more people. After all, it''s not good for Huang San to pay respects to his birthday.


    The reason why Huang San hasn''t left is that he is waiting for the people sent by Luotian. Because Huang San is also in the South Street, which is the nearest to Luotian, Luotian''s people want to go with Huang San.


    At this time, Luotian sect had not come, but two people came to the door. They were very tall. The one who was a little short was nearly half a head higher than sun Bao. The eye socket was a little deep, and the momentum was extremely cold. However, judging from the appearance, they were not like Chinese inland people, a little like ethnic minorities or foreign countries People.


    These two people are no one else. They are MoSi and Connie who came to hunt down Zhou Fengtian in the Kasia organization. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the large number of people, but found that it was not the case at all. Zhou Fengtian''s management was very strict, so they had no chance at all, so they had to come to Huang San openly.


    "May I ask you two?"


    Seeing mexici and Connie, feeling the fierce breath of these two people, Huang San is stunned. He has never seen these two people, "are they the experts sent by Zhou Fengtian?" Huang San is on guard. Even sun Bao''s whole body muscles are tense, ready to launch a thunderbolt at any time, and the other side to kill.


    Mo Xi looked at Sun Bao coldly, and his eyes flashed with disdain. His kung fu was almost the same as sun Bao''s, but his shooting skills were much better than sun Bao''s. after all, he was a professional mercenary. At best, sun Bao was just an old bodyguard, and he didn''t even have the chance to shoot at all. So long as sun Bao dared to make trouble, Moxi would take the sun Bao''s as soon as possible Life.


    Of course, Messi didn''t plan to do that. After all, he needed Huang San''s help to take them in.


    "You should be the boss of Nanjie district. To be honest, Fengtian this week should be bad for you, and we have a grudge against him. How about you take us in and deal with him together?" Mozi said straight to the point. Although he spoke Chinese, it was a bit awkward. He said it word by word.


    "Oh?" Huang San was stunned, and his heart leaped fiercely, "does Zhou Fengtian, an old fox, already know his plan? Did you come here to try him out? "


    Huang San, who was always cautious about mexici''s outspokenness, couldn''t help laughing: "two of you, I think you''re mistaken. Mr. Zhou is a respected figure of Huang. This is a birthday call for him. You two dare to stir up the relationship between us. You really don''t know whether to live or die. Someone will take them down!"


    "Wow." With a sound, several elite around Huang San, led by sun Bao, surrounded the two men.


    At this juncture, Huang San was not careful.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect a district boss to be so brave. It''s really disappointing. Do you really think we don''t know about the gratitude and resentment between you and Zhou Fengtian?" Nikon sneered. He didn''t pay any attention to the people in front of him. If they were unarmed, maybe they were not the opponents of Huang San. However, if they used guns, they would not be able to take more people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think Huang San is a three-year-old? Such a clumsy means is also in front of me to take you two down and give it to Mr. Zhou Huang San sneers and says, he doesn''t believe it. He is worried that he can''t deal with Zhou Fengtian. Suddenly, two experts appear. Dozing off, someone gives a pillow. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "What? Do you really want to do it? " Mo Xi''s face became cold. He didn''t expect Huang San to be so suspicious. He just wanted to use his power to mix in and deal with Zhou Fengtian. They were in the same camp, but they didn''t believe him at all. So he had to clean up these people and take him in.


    Messi has made up his mind.


    "Hum." At this time, Huang Xiang, a tall man, was about to give an order."Third brother, Tiange''s people are coming." The younger brother pointed to the man who strode to come, and said respectfully that this man is of course no other than Luotian himself.


    "Well? You are... "


    Seeing the visitor, Huang San didn''t start with mexici for the time being. Instead, he looked at Luo Tian suspiciously and looked at him up and down. Sun Bao also looked at Luo Tian curiously. He had some doubts in his heart. His breath seemed to be no different from ordinary people. He was just tall and strong. Is this the man of Tiange sect?


    "Third brother, my name is Xiaoyao. Tiange asked me to help you." Luo tianshuanglang''s laughter took the word "Xiaoyao" from the king of Xiaoyao as his name, but he did not lose his identity. After all, he was the king of Xiaoyao army.


    "Well, it''s brother Xiao. Nice to meet you." Huang San does not dare to neglect him. After all, he is from Luotian school. Although he can''t see the depth of this person, they all rely on Luo Tian. Since he is from his school, he is sure that his kung fu is not weak.


    "You''re welcome. You are..."


    Luo Tian offered his hand, looked at Messi and Nikon, and asked in some doubt.


    Huang San sneered and told the story again.


    "So it is. You and Zhou Fengtian are enemies? I don''t know if we''re going to celebrate our birthday? How dare you come here to sow dissension? " Luo Tian said deliberately.


    From the two people''s body and appearance, Luo Tian has already guessed that the speed of the organization is really slow enough. Up to now, he has not started. He is ready to do it by himself. Only then two come out. Although their strength seems not weak, Luo Tian knows that in fact, they can not be used today.


    Messi and Nikon look up and down at Luotian. With their strength, they can''t feel the depth of Luotian, but his eyes are deep and bright, which makes people dare not despise him.


    "Moxi said," I don''t care whether you really know it or not. Zhou Fengtian has a killing heart for you. We are here to help you. We really don''t want to. Let''s go. " Messi didn''t want to be entangled. The arrival of Luotian made their hearts suddenly lost.


    "Yes, it''s a member of the Cassia organization." Hearing this man''s accent, Luo Tian further confirmed that he came forward and put his arms around mexici''s shoulder. "OK, brother, whatever your purpose is, don''t you want to join us in Zhou Fengtian''s birthday party? Just take you there, but Zhou Fengtian is very powerful. You can be careful."


    "Well, since we have come, we have no plan to go back alive."


    Mexici''s heart was so shocked that he could easily be held by this man''s shoulder. He even felt the light pressure. He did not dare to take out the gun he had copied in his pocket. He had a premonition that as long as he dared to move around, he would surely die! This is the sixth feeling of long-term employment in the test of life and death, extremely accurate!


    "Xiaoge, they..." Huang San was upset when he saw that Luo Tian had promised to take the two men. However, it was not easy to refute. He just felt that the carefree things sent by Luotian were too bold.


    Luo Tian waved his hand, "don''t worry, these two people are not Zhou Fengtian''s people, let them follow."


    "That''s OK," Huang Sanchong waved his hand to sun Bao, and immediately several elite gathered up the guy. The tense atmosphere eased down. It''s hard to say anything when Luo Tian said that. After all, now he needs people. If these two people are really Zhou Fengtian''s enemies, then it will be a great help. After all, the strength of the two men looks not weak.


    Thank you very much The Messi said gratefully, and Nikon nodded. They didn''t know what was going on with Luotian''s disguised carefree. Although Luotian looked like an ordinary person, his sensitive nerves told them that he should not be an ordinary person.


    I''m kidding. If it''s ordinary people, can Huang San listen to him?


    Next, several people made preparations and set off. Although the name was birthday worship, the scene was still needed. Huang San prepared an expensive gift, but there was no gift money. Zhou Fengtian dared to control his wife and daughter, and Huang San had decided to oppose him. Even though Zhou Fengtian comforted them this time, his image in the hearts of these elders was greatly reduced, and he could not be supported any more.


    Three small cars, a line of nearly ten people, from the tea house, drive out of the city, toward the villa villa area.


    At the moment, under the villa on the hillside of Dongchang, there is a huge open hall, which is semi closed and generally not open to the public. It is the place where Zhou Fengtian specially entertains these senior citizens every year. Besides, he has all kinds of fine wine, dishes and women. Zhou Fengtian''s energy is not small. Every year, he brings some blonde beauties from abroad to reward these old people and let them touch foreign countries Meat, this is also a means to win the hearts of the people.


    Of course, the wool still comes from the sheep. Every year, the income of these elders is as high as tens of millions. In addition to their own industrial management, this person''s annual income is nearly over 100 million yuan, and his capital is abundant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Today, the reception hall is full of red flags and colorful flags. The parking lot in front of the luxury cars is full. It radiates dazzling light in the sun, and the spirit of local tyrants is very strong.


    Some government vehicles can even be seen in it. After all, Zhou Fengtian is the general manager of Dongchang, and many people are known in the officialdom. Although some officials hold their own identities and will not come to celebrate their birthday in person, they will also send some of their subordinates to say hello and not stay too long.


    These people usually don''t eat or play here. They usually say hello and leave to avoid leaving the story behind. After all, they just say hello and congratulations, which is harmless. There are few acquaintances. This is quite normal.


    Moreover, the relevant senior officials of the government also turn a blind eye to the underground pattern of Dongchang, but they do not cross the bottom line and generally will not engage in a big fight. Unless, as Wang damazi did last time, they will not be soft hearted.


    Therefore, Zhou Fengtian is still meritorious in this regard. After all, he is there to suppress the thugs in various regions, so as to avoid trouble. Therefore, the government will comfort him more or less every year. Of course, since those who are in the leading positions are also deputies, it seems that the principal positions never interfere.


    However, people who know the truth all know that the principal does not speak, and the Deputy does not dare to make decisions? make fun of!


    It''s just that the atmosphere in this hall is a little depressing today, and everyone''s face is wearing a stiff smile.


    In front of the hall, a huge golden birthday sign is particularly conspicuous. Around the hall, there are many powerful people walking back and forth to maintain the order of the meeting place. However, the large chair in the middle is empty at the moment.


    Zhou Fengtian hasn''t come out yet.


    At the back of the hall, in a relatively secret box, Zhou Fengtian wore a red and black Tang suit on his body, which seemed to be particularly festive. At the moment, he was sitting there, squinting his eyes, looking at the huge screen on the wall of the box. He could not help smiling and nodding, and the two iron balls in his palm were slowly rotating.


    Behind him stood a Biao. There was also a cold middle-aged man, who was the God of death. At the moment, the God of death looked at the people in the meeting hall like a dead man, with a cruel sneer in his eyes.


    "Ah Biao, are you all here?" At the moment, Zhou Fengtian didn''t look back, but asked faintly. After hearing this, a Biao quickly bowed forward and whispered: "the elders of all districts are almost there. Monks, lunatics, oh, only Huang San of this district has not come yet!" A Biao looked at the big screen carefully and replied carefully.


    "Huang San? Hiss


    Zhou Fengtian disdained to hiss, "think back to that time, when I was in the street, he was still a handyman. Now he is the boss of the South Street District, but he has become a bit overcautious. He can''t stay. He''s the nearest. He hasn''t arrived at last. Do you want me to wait for him?"


    Zhou Fengtian''s pale eyes and the displeasure in his eyes flashed by. For these people, they were all dead. He didn''t need to worry about such people.


    "Brother Zhou, here they are At this time, Ashi looked at the big screen and said, with a little excitement in his voice. He knew that Zhou Fengtian was going to start a big killing this time. For those disobedient elders, he would not stay, and he had to set up a new person. So a Biao thought this was an opportunity.


    After all, the elders in all districts are not idiots. They are all smart people. Zhou Fengtian has made a mistake in controlling their families this time. Even if he succeeds, his authority will not be as good as before. If he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t mind pushing him back again, so that he can be trapped in an irreparable situation. He has won the support of the people and his ideal is of course superior.


    "Well! Should come or will come, is the equipment ready? People should be in place. Be in place. " Zhou Fengtian looked at a corner of the screen, the road slowly driving over several cars, and then meaningful looking back at a Biao light said.


    "Yes, brother Zhou." The God of death and a Biao replied at the same time. For some reason, a Biao shivered when he saw Zhou Fengtian''s eyes, as if he had seen through his mind.


    At the entrance of the hall, the defense is tight, which is a bit like a plane security check. Several guys with towering temples are all practitioners. Even one of them can enter the room with half a foot. He is wearing black clothes and sunglasses. He is scanning every person who enters with some equipment. The other two are responsible for collecting mobile phones and weapons.


    Luo Tian, Huang San, sun Bao and Moxi came to him. A man in a black suit stopped them.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry. According to the usual rules, we need to check it. In addition, take out the mobile phone and the guy." The man in the suit said politely.


    Huang San''s face changed slightly. It used to be the same, but today it''s different. Zhou Fengtian controls their wife and daughter. Now he passes with two empty claws. It''s not his life to be slaughtered.


    "The mobile phone can be handed in, but the guy on the body doesn''t need it. After all, it''s all mixed up on the road. There''s no guy to defend himself. I don''t know what to do." Huang San ha ha a smile, half true and half false said.


    "The third elder brother is joking. This is Lord Zhou''s birthday party. Everyone is here to be wild. He arranged it himself. Please don''t embarrass our brother." Black suit man skin smile meat not smile said."You?" Huang San was angry and subconsciously took a look at Luo Tian, which is now Xiaoyao. Luo Tian nodded slightly: "in this case, please follow the orders of master Zhou. By the way, have all the people they went in paid?" Luo Tian smiles and asks casually.


    "Without exception."


    The man in a black suit took a cold look at Luo Tianmu and said without expression. These people are from Zhou Fengtian''s top ten guards. They are good at shooting. In his eyes, he only treats big men like Huang San, which is more polite. He doesn''t pay attention to other people.


    Even Huang San was not polite. After all, they got Zhou Fengtian''s "secret order". Today, none of these eldest brothers want to go out alive.


    "What if we don''t?"


    At this time, he said coldly. A strong breath burst out of his body. Staring at the black suit man, his tone was very disdainful. He could deal with this man. In terms of shooting skills, he was confident that few people were his opponents. If he handed in the gun, he would be a toothless tiger and be slaughtered.


    "Sir, it''s better to be obedient and not to embarrass our brothers!"


    Hearing what he said and feeling the breath of him, the black suit immediately waved, and then two strong men surrounded him. They were very hands-on. His face was very cold, his eyes were gloomy and full of murders.


    The scene suddenly became tense. MoSi and Nikon were extremely cold. They exploded. Even if they could kill these people, they could not rush in. If they could not kill Zhou Fengtian, they would not be able to complete the task. Only killing a few of their subordinates was not what they wanted.


    At the moment, Huang San is hesitant, but he has a deep mind. In any case, these two people are not their own people. Maybe they can relax their authority if they make trouble with them. In any case, they do not care whether they are dead or alive, so they stand aside and look on coldly.


    "Two brothers, forget it. Listen to them. Don''t make a fuss. After all, we are here to celebrate our birthday." Luotian is now Xiaoyao, unconsciously turning a ring like jade on the ring finger, ha ha, laughing and playing.


    Looking at lotian, Messi and Nikon take a deep breath. They don''t know why. This man gives them an inexplicable sense of taking clothes. People can''t help but listen to him. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, let''s first bear this tone and then go inside and act according to circumstances.


    "Take it!" Mo Xi couldn''t help but snort. He took out his mobile phone and rubbed his hands. All of a sudden, Nikon did the same thing. Huang San, who wanted to hold the idea of watching the fun, saw these two people. At last, he shook his head with a bitter smile. He was a little disappointed. As soon as he winked at Sun Bao, these people reluctantly handed over all their guns and mobile phones.


    "Now we can go in." At the moment, Huang San said with a black face, but he was very nervous. Without the guy, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Of course, please." The man in a black suit, with a grim smile, looked at these people and waved his hand. His attitude was quite different from that just now. He didn''t even address Huang San even his third brother, which made Huang San afraid. He didn''t know whether it was right to choose this time, just for his wife and daughter Now everything depends on this man called Xiaoyao.


    Although Huang San''s Kung Fu is average, he has good eyesight. He can see that these black suit men have good Kung Fu, which is no worse than sun Bao''s subordinates. Now they have handed in weapons and no mobile phones. They not only cut off the contact with the outside world, but also have no iron in their hands. They feel like meat on the chopping board.


    In fact, Huang San doesn''t know it''s not good to have a mobile phone. Zhou Fengtian has started the signal shielding function and can''t call it out at all. His main purpose is to collect weapons.


    After entering the "security check" Luotian, Huang San and the others went in and saw that there were already many people in it. Huang San glanced at him in general. It turned out that he was the latest group of people to come, and all the others arrived.


    The monk, Wang Feng and other senior citizens sat in their seats one by one with a gloomy face and a stiff smile on their faces, which seemed to be out of tune with the festive scene and made people feel depressed.


    "Sure enough, there are hidden murders. Is this a way to catch all the people together?"


    Luo Tian followed Huang San and scanned the whole venue. There were more than ten good people standing around at random. If expected, these people should be Zhou Fengtian''s top ten guards, even those who started the security check.


    But these people Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to them at all. What worries Luo Tian a little bit is that a young and middle-aged man who came out from the inside and what was called a Biao was very ordinary in appearance, so that people could not see that he was an expert at all.


    However, Luo Tian knew that this man was a real expert, similar to Xuanwu, and his breath was extremely cold. Luo Tian knew that this man should be the God of death who was investigated by Xuanwu last night, because in this whole hall, only this person has a strong breath, which is also Zhou Fengtian''s Assassin''s mace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    However, Luo Tian didn''t put it in his heart. When he arrived, he would focus on "taking care of" him. He casually took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He took a casual look at the ring on his hand. His face was slightly stunned. There were two white spots in the ring, and one of them turned into red.


    "It''s a good way to even use the signal shielding. This is to completely block the news and cut off the contact between people and the outside world..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer at him. It''s the best. He doesn''t mind killing himself.


    The ring on Luo Tian''s hand is not an ornament. It is also the only Trinket he brought out when he left the dragon soul. The highest technology of the military can resist shielding.


    As long as the two white spots on the ring are not completely red, they can contact the outside world. Moreover, there is a video monitoring function, which can transmit the sound and image of the scene to any place in the world.


    "Ha ha, the third brother is here. Come on, sit here..." At this time, the monk''s face was a little dignified, but at the moment he came to Huang San, laughing and saying hello. The two exchanged eye contact.


    Huang San takes a casual look at Luotian, and the monk knows that he should be the master sent by Tiange. He nods to Luotian, and Luotian smiles.


    After all, Luotian is the straw for them to save their lives. Looking at the posture today, the situation seems to be even more serious than they thought. This week, Fengfeng is going to be cleaned up. People may not only be unable to save their wives and daughters, but also may put their lives here.


    Each of the elders on the scene had his own seats, and Huang Sanhe and the monk''s two people were just next to each other, less than five meters apart. Huang San secretly indicated that Luo Tian would not dare to sit until Luo Tian sat down. Then there were MoSi and Nikon. Finally, sun Bao had no seat of his own. He could only stand behind Huang San with several elite younger brothers.


    "What gift did you bring to the monk this time?"


    Huang San laughed and said, "of course, there are gifts, ha ha, come here, who doesn''t bring gifts, right..." The monk saw several people''s eyes and looked over. He couldn''t help laughing and said casually.


    At the moment, the "God of death" standing in front of him walked around casually. When he heard the conversation between the two people, he couldn''t help but curled his lips. He was very clear about the thoughts of these elders. In fact, he was afraid to die. However, he was willing to come to die for his family, which is worthy of admiration. I''ll give them a good time later.


    As for their families, hum, it seems that some of their wives and daughters are not bad. Send them abroad. They should be able to buy them at a good price.


    At this time, from the back hall, a man finally came out, wearing a black and red Tang suit, holding two iron balls in his hand, and looking at everyone kindly, it was Zhou Fengtian.


    As soon as Zhou Fengtian came out, these people stopped talking and looked at him with a smile. Their attitude seemed to be very respectful, but anyone could see the anger and impatience in the eyes of the eldest.


    At the moment, a Biao answers a phone call and nods to Zhou Fengtian. This phone call is made in the night club of "you come again tonight". There are also people in Tianrong Hotel who are responsible for monitoring Xuanwu and Luotian. After reporting that everything is normal, Zhou Fengtian is relieved.


    Zhou Fengtian sat down on his throne and took a look at a Biao. Then, a Biao came to the front of the audience. Then he opened his mouth and said, "everyone, today is the 60th birthday of Mr. Zhou. Thank you for coming to join us. Now please present the birthday gift for Mr. Zhou to have a look at it, and then there are curriculum arrangements below!"


    A Biao, with a smile on his face, looks like an old man, and a new pair of grey earth Tui clothes and trousers. He is very energetic. He looks at the people with twinkling eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The so-called subject arrangement in the back, if put in the past, these elders all understand, that is, after handing in the gift, and then blessing it. Zhou Fengtian made a speech and gave a speech, casually talking about the current situation, that is, instructing nature. Then, some foreign beauties came on the stage to accompany foreign meat, and finally they left in a languid mood The road has never changed.


    But now none of these seniors are interested. They are embarrassed, but they seem to have no patience. The scene is very depressing. They all know that the following course is not as simple as before.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Fengtian saw the gifts presented by these elders, he was immediately displeased. Although the price of the gifts was not cheap, it was only on the one hand that there was still a gift money. Generally, they ranged from 300000 to 500000. But now these elders only presented gifts, but there was no one who even took the gifts.


    At the moment, a Biao could not help but snorted. He knew that these people had already started to hate Zhou Fengtian. Hearing Zhou Fengtian''s hum, he quickly turned around and bowed slightly to Zhou Fengtian. "Brother Zhou, all the gifts from the elders have been presented, including jade, agate, and jadeite, but only gold gifts." a Biao stopped talking.


    "I see..." Zhou Fengtian looked gloomy. He looked at a Biao, waved his hand, and then stood up. The two iron balls in his hands kept turning. His eyes swept over the elders one by one. From Huang San to the monk, they looked down one by one, and then bravely looked at him. After all, Zhou Fengtian had done this to them, and they didn''t need to bow to him any more."Good, good, ha ha..."


    After glancing at the crowd, Zhou Fengtian suddenly burst into laughter. The iron ball in his hand turned quickly. All of a sudden, the top ten guards distributed in zhouman suddenly burst out a strong chill and were ready to take the move at any time.


    The God of death looked like a light cloud and light wind. He stood with his hands down and swept all the people present. He could see that the so-called bodyguards of the old man were vulnerable to a single blow. It seemed that Huang San''s strength was stronger. To be exact, it was Sun Bao, Moxi and Nikon.


    As for the carefree makeup of Luotian, with the strength of the God of death, he could not see it. In the eyes of the God of death, now Luotian is an ordinary person. Although he is equal to Huang Sanping, he is also regarded as a military master.


    "Everyone, it seems that you have forgotten a very important thing. The road is not peaceful recently. It is said that the weather is going to change. However, I would like to say that Dongchang can not change the sky. If you make a mistake, you will be punished if you stand in the wrong line..."


    Zhou Fengtian''s tone was very slow, but when he heard these big old people''s ears, he was shocked, "is this a piece of work to be done?"


    "Pa!"


    Finally, the monk couldn''t stand it. He slapped the table, and the tea on the table splashed out. He stood up, his face glowing with anger and his eyes glaring: "don''t tell me, Mr. Zhou, there have been enough filial piety from our brothers in recent years. But what have you done for us? You are greedy. Now you have arrested our wives and daughters. What are your intentions Is it because we are close to Tiange of Tianrong Hotel? "


    As soon as the monk spoke, he immediately seemed to ignite the fuse. All the elders were talking about it one after another. They were furious. They were just frightened that their wives and daughters were still in the hands of this man, and they did not dare to tear their faces.


    "Presumptuous! Where is this place? Because of your arbitrary noise, is brother Zhou also arbitrarily criticized by you people? You and that Luotian come together, it is obvious that you don''t pay attention to brother Zhou. You don''t seem to remember who is the boss of Dongchang. If you don''t have elder brother Zhou, you can''t have your present day. Is this a birthday celebration routine? What about your gift money? It seems that you really ignored your wife and daughter... "


    When Zhou Fengtian didn''t speak, that a Biao scolded the people loudly, and his eyes were very cold, "are there still few rookies in Dongchang these years? But which one has become the climate, I would like to advise you that you should not stand in the wrong line, otherwise, the consequences will not be borne by you. "


    "Brother Biao, I can''t say that. These years, we are really respectful to Mr. Zhou. But this time, because we are closer to brother Tian, you have arrested our wife and daughter and forced us to come here to celebrate your birthday. It really upset the brothers. In the final analysis, that day brother didn''t have any desire to compete for supremacy. If no one bothered him, he would not have done anything. In fact, the position of the eldest brother of Dongchang is still that of master Zhou. We are just friends with him, and it will not affect your position. Do you think too much... "


    At the moment, Huang San doesn''t want to talk. He takes a look at Luotian and takes a deep breath and says faintly.


    "Hum, what nonsense do you say to such people? Just rush to kill them..." At the moment, Mo Xi was not satisfied with Zhou Fengtian. He was ready to fight for justice for the organization. He clasped his big hand tightly and whispered, and he was about to rush up.


    "Sit down, are you going to die? Don''t be brave. You will be beaten into a sieve without waiting for you to rush through... " Luo Tian said in a low voice.


    After a pause, he took a look at lotian and sat down.


    Luo Tian''s words seem to have a kind of magic, and he had to listen to the feeling, and he also knew that there were more than ten people around, each of them was not simple, and he put his hand into his arms, ready to take out the gun at any time. In addition to these people, there were dozens of people whose breath was very cold. Surrounded by them, these old people were like lambs who were trapped and killed at any time. It''s no wonder these ink West can''t stand it. It''s better to fight.


    Mo Xi''s small action was seen in Zhou Fengtian''s eyes, but he couldn''t help sneering: "Huang San, your people seem to be unable to bear the loneliness. How can you still want to do it? You''ve done some dereliction of duty. Don''t forget it. It seems that Dongchang needs a change of blood... "


    "Whoa..."


    As soon as Zhou Fengtian''s voice fell, those guards all took out their pistols and pointed at Huang San. Huang San was so scared that he almost didn''t lie on the ground. However, he was secretly angry. He didn''t think that Zhou Fengtian had to deal with himself first. His face suddenly changed and he looked at Luo Tian in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Luo Tian did not change his color. He was eating fruit and playing with several toothpicks. His left hand was placed on the table intentionally or unintentionally. The ring was facing Zhou Fengtian.


    It seems that I just feel the strange things around me. So I raised my head and grinned. I suppressed my voice. My voice was a little stuffy: "Hey, Mr. Zhou, why do you have a big fight? If you have something to say, it''s a legal society now. If you hurt someone, it''s not good for you. But to tell you the truth, it''s not proper for you to control other people''s wives and children and let them listen to you. It''s harmful to the demeanor of the eldest brother! "


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Zhou Fengtian couldn''t help laughing, and a look of ferocity appeared in his eyes: "this little brother, it''s a little strange, but don''t worry, I''m not killing innocent people, I''m just cleaning up the disobedient dogs. What I want to be the boss now is that I can''t exchange blood. Little brother, if you want to give this man to me Kill it, and I''ll make you the boss of the South Street District? "


    Zhou Fengtian now began to buy the hearts of these boss''s people, but he was wrong.


    Then he turned to look at the other boss: "everyone, many years old friends, I don''t want to do this, but you really let me down, peaceful life has been run through, seems to forget a lot of things, I just said, also effective for you, whoever starts to remove your boss, I will let him sit in his position!"


    As soon as these words came out, these elders were in a panic. After all, no one can guarantee that their subordinates are absolutely loyal at the time of life and death.


    The threat of life, the temptation of the boss position, enough to make some people moved.


    The sun Bao knew Luo Tian''s terror and knew that their eldest brother Huang San had reached an agreement with Luo Tian to help him, so he did not move and stood behind Huang San honestly.


    Sun Bao doesn''t move, which doesn''t mean that other people dare not move. At this time, Wang Feng, the big old man nicknamed crazy, was about to speak. At this time, a little brother behind him suddenly turned fierce and hit their boss''s neck with a heavy blow.


    "Click!"


    Zhao Wang''s head will tremble when he hears the voice of his neck, even if he''s angry, he''ll be shocked I, Wang Feng, have been scheming for a lifetime. I can''t believe that you are such a sinister villain Cough, it''s a cruel heart... "


    "Boss, I''m sorry. People die for money, and birds die for food. In fact, I''ve wanted to sit in this seat for a long time. Don''t blame my brother for his ruthlessness. He can be a chicken head, but no one wants to be a Phoenix Tail..."


    Zhao Hu said with a sneer at the moment that he was Wang Feng''s confidant. His kung fu was good. Although Wang Feng was good at Kung Fu, he still lost his ability to resist without preparation.


    You should know that a neck is a very fragile place, connecting the central nervous system of the whole body. Once the cervical vertebra is broken, the light person will be paralyzed, and the heavy one will die. Unfortunately, Wang Feng belongs to the latter. He falls on the ground and twitches, pointing at the Zhao Hu. Without finishing his words, his head tilts and he loses his breath.


    All of a sudden, people were surprised. Didn''t Zhao Hu know that their boss and these people had reached an agreement? Even dare to do it, suddenly these boss one by one some vigilant looking at their own people, I''m afraid to be secretly attacked by his confidants.


    "It''s really a brute. It''s the sorrow of Wang Feng to have such a subordinate. The short-lived phase is the short-lived one. If you die, you''ll die..." Luo Tian''s heart felt that he had no time to save the sudden change.


    "Younger Zhao Hu, congratulations on Zhou Ye Zi''s good fortune and longevity." Zhao Hu knelt on one knee respectfully at the moment and said loudly to Zhou Fengtian. He looked like a servant to show his loyalty.


    "Haha, OK, Zhao Hu, right? You can be taught. Since ancient times, I appreciate you for being a good-looking person. You can take over the position of your boss, but it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to ask him about his personal assets, and I also gave the money to my brothers. I didn''t expect you to do it so quickly..."


    Zhou Fengtian laughed. His words made him very satisfied. He looked at Wang Feng who was twitching on the ground. He seemed to say something regretfully.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I know where his assets are. When I go back, I will take over the property of this person and give it to him immediately..." Zhao Hu listened to Zhou Fengtian''s praise and said excitedly.


    "Well, good, good, you sit down..." Zhou Fengtian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, thank you..." Zhao Hu said in a loud voice. He kicked Wang Feng away. He was about to sit in Wang Feng''s position. He turned his head and saw the angry eyes of monk and Huang San.


    So he sneered and looked at Zhou Fengtian and said, "master Zhou, there is one more thing to report to you. Huang San, monk, these people have actually colluded with Luo Tian. Just this morning, they are still discussing how to deal with you in the" king comes back nightclub ". Please be careful


    Zhao Hu is insidious and insidious, and directly confesses the plan of each eldest brother.


    "Oh, is it?" Zhou Fengtian gave a light oh, his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, looking at Huang Sanhe and other monks."Bang!"


    With a bang, the monk punched the table in front of him and glared at Zhao Hu: "Zhao Hu, you are a sinister villain who kills the boss on the spot. Do you think you can sit steadily in that position? You don''t know what to do? "


    "Hum, monk, don''t put on airs in front of me. I''m on an equal footing with you now. I have my own way to manage my own people..." When Zhao Hu heard the monk''s reprimand, he listened to the murderous opportunity flash for a moment, and inadvertently looked at Wang Feng''s subordinates. Seeing that those people were trembling, he could not help but sneer at the monk with satisfaction.


    "Bah, what kind of thing do you dare to be on the same level with me, the animal that the buyer seeks honor..." The monk couldn''t help but curse.


    "Ha ha, monk, don''t be dry. Sit down and have a cup of tea..." At the moment, Luo Tian laughs and plays with a toothpick in his hand.


    On this occasion, he was not sure to kill all these people at one stroke. After all, he had collected money from others, and he could not bear the monk to repeat Wang Feng''s mistake, because he had already seen Zhou Fengtian''s gesture gradually raised, and he was about to start killing.


    He was OK. He could kill these people completely by himself, but he could not guarantee that the rest of the eldest brothers were safe and sound.


    "Mr. Zhou, what you have done this time is too cruel. People are doing it and heaven is watching. Aren''t you afraid of the investigation and punishment of the government departments? If you do more injustice, you will die. Please think twice and let those family members go. It''s easy for us to discuss. After all, today is your birthday. There''s no need to fight a lot... " Luo Tian tried to persuade him. He was totally concerned about Zhou Fengtian.


    "Well, let them go? Ha ha ha, you are so light. These people turn their arms out. There are no people in Dongchang that I can''t clean up. Dare they? I say a word, they also want to weigh, without me, Dongchang can be so stable? Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Today, none of these eldest brothers want to go out. The signals here are completely blocked and no information can be transmitted. I''m going to have a great exchange of blood today. Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. I won''t let go of their families. All the men will be killed. Women will be assigned to the nightclub for fun. They will not be uprooted. The spring breeze will blow again Ah... "


    Zhou Fengtian thoroughly exposed his ferocious nature. He talked so much that he seemed to vent all his anger these days.


    "Oh, so you have killed a lot of people..." Luo Tian asked with a smile. He didn''t mean to worry at all. It was like chatting with a friend.


    "Of course, in recent years, are there few new comers in Dongchang? Each of them looks above the top and feels like a character. What''s the result? I didn''t throw it into the reservoir and moat to feed Wang ba. "


    Luo Tian''s fingers gently tapping the table, the heart can not help sneering, with these words just now, these Zhou Feng naive death is not worth regretting.


    Because he was just at that time, he had sent out all the appearance and words of Zhou Fengtian. The signal was blocked? I can''t stop that ring.


    But in the South Street District, Jiahe high-end villa community, a black tight shorts vest Shangguan Feiyan is crazy hitting sandbags in the training room.


    The thick black canvas sandbag was shaken and shaken by her, and the iron chain hanging on it creaked and creaked. The girl''s face was sweating, and her clothes were wet, which made her body attractive. Her strength was great, but she did not have the terrible muscles like the bodybuilding model, but plump and slender.


    "Chide!"


    Shangguan Feiyan, with a tender drink, soared into the air, turning gracefully in the air, and kicking out his right leg instantly.


    "Bang!" After hitting the sandbag up and down, Shangguan Feiyan shook her head with a bitter smile and whispered to herself: "it is said that an expert can kick the sandbag with one foot. It''s a long way to go to these people..."


    After training for a while, Shangguan Feiyan picked up a towel and put it on her shoulder. She went out of the room and was ready to take a bath.


    In the oversized bathtub, it is decorated with huge black and brown agate pieces. In this oval bowl, it is full of hot water and aromatic salt. The faucet engraved with swan''s head is golden, and the artistic neck, which is the water plug, is also golden, just like the wings on both sides.


    To the side of the niche where the bathtub is located, there is a large mirror from the floor to the ceiling, reflecting the beautiful figure of Shangguan Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Enjoying the steam bath, you lie on the massage pad with your head and back half open and half closed. You can feel the heat seeping into every inch of your skin. This is Shangguan Feiyan''s favorite way to relax. You can leave the world aside and relax completely. You don''t have to think about anything.


    "That bastard doesn''t know what he''s doing..."


    Lying in the bathtub, Shangguan Feiyan gently rubbed his whole body. In his mind, he could not help but see the figure of a man. He looked at his chest with a bad smile and was so unscrupulous.


    But it was the man who saved himself and had a relationship with each other. At the thought of that night''s romance, Shangguan Feiyan was embarrassed and annoyed, but that feeling made her I miss it very much.


    Since handing over the affairs of the police station, Shangguan Feiyan has nothing to do all day long, but she can''t go back to the capital. She can''t report to the first group of soldiers if her father''s hard target hasn''t been completed.


    "I can''t, let this bastard take the place of him?"


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly came up with such an idea, but it was denied by her. This bastard is simply shameless and rogue. Let him be by his side. I don''t know what kind of things will happen. She is not sure how to drive.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The door of the bathroom was clapped, and the upper officer flew down, "elder sister, are you in it? There''s a call for you! " Outside the door of the Shangguan Duoduo, this girl seems not to wake up, wearing a lovely cartoon pajamas, holding a mobile phone outside, squinting her eyes and calling.


    "I don''t answer any phone calls. I''m taking a bath. Put the phone there..." Shangguan Feiyan said without being angry.


    "But, this phone is curious. It doesn''t show the call, and it''s a video?" Outside the door Shangguan blossoms some doubts said.


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, "well, you can bring it in..." Shangguan flying swallow fell into the water, and the snow white foam covered her body with a strict head, revealing only a beautiful head. Even her own girl, she did not want to be too magnanimous, and then said to the door.


    "Well, ok..." Shangguan Duoduo pushed the door and came in, "elder sister, here you are. What video is this? I didn''t watch it. Would you like to have a look together?"


    "Go, what are the children looking at? Go out. There''s something to eat in the kitchen. Hurry up, little Lai pig..."


    Shangguan Feiyan stretched out an arm to take the mobile phone and said angrily. After all, she didn''t know who sent the video to herself or what was in the video, so she couldn''t let her sister see it. The girl was too pure, and it would be better not to let her touch some things.


    "Cut, people are not bad. When I went to school, I got up very early every day. Now I don''t go to school. Of course, I need a good rest. Well, I''m out..." Shangguan Duoduo a Cun quite cocky nose, spit a lilac tongue, and then went out, conveniently took the door.


    After blossoming out, Shangguan Feiyan''s face became dignified. This doesn''t show the number at all, it just shows the video sent, "what''s in it? Why do you want to send it to yourself? It won''t be the bastards who have offended me carelessly, and they''ll find their own troubles again... " Shangguan Feiyan some nervous, think for a moment, or the finger gently in the above scratch for a while, click open play key.


    Many people in the picture, some of them are shaking, it seems that they are celebrating their birthday.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan knows a lot about the people above, such as Huang San, monk, Wang Feng and so on. The old man standing under the huge word of longevity also knows Shangguan Feiyan. It is Zhou Fengtian. Although he is very humble, he still has a lot of information for the police station, so Shangguan Feiyan recognizes it at a glance.


    "The scene is so big that it''s Dongchang''s master."


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help sneering, but the scene that came over surprised Shangguan Feiyan. At first, Zhou Fengtian encouraged the elder''s men to seize the throne, and then Wang Feng''s Zhao Hu killed Wang Feng and fell to the ground and died.


    Next, let Shangguan Feiyan even more surprised, that is, Zhou Fengtian''s ferocious face said: "I''m going to have a great exchange of blood today. Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. I will not let go of their families. All the men will be killed. Women will be assigned to the nightclub for fun. They will not be uprooted. The spring breeze will blow again..."


    "Oh, so you have killed a lot of people..." One said.


    "Of course, in recent years, are there few new comers in Dongchang? I didn''t throw it into the reservoir and moat to feed Wang ba... "


    Shangguan Feiyan looks more and more frightened. Although the picture is over, Shangguan Feiyan is extremely angry. She can''t kill such a big bastard by herself.


    When he is, the government will look at your face. He is a jerk. With this video, you can detain him for investigation. All the previous unsolved cases can be counted on the head of this person.


    If the government doesn''t move you, it means that you haven''t touched the bottom line, or your affairs have not been exposed. Now you have admitted that you have not dealt with you. Who are you going to clean up? If a big jerk doesn''t pay attention to the government, you really don''t want to be a jerk.Shangguan Feiyan looks cold and thinks hard. She was originally a woman who is as fierce as a foe. Although she has handed over the affairs of the police station, she still has the power of justice. Seeing here, she immediately called Jia Qibei, the director of the Bureau, and inquired about the situation. Knowing that Zhou Fengtian was his birthday today, this video must have been sent from the scene.


    "What''s the matter, Shangguan? Look at your heavy heart... "


    On the phone, Jia Qibei asked mildly. He didn''t feel curious because Shangguan Feiyan had handed over the matter of the police station. After all, he knew this girl too well. He was a militant. He was as fierce as a foe.


    "Well, the important situation, I have a video here. If you have a look, I suggest that we should immediately arrest this week''s Fengtian and bring it to justice. In addition, I will go there now..." Shangguan Feiyan finished, waiting for Jia Qibei to speak, he hung up the phone and then sent the video.


    Jia Qibei, on the other end of the phone, laughs bitterly. This girl has always been this fiery character. He was shocked to see the video sent by Shangguan flying swallow. Everyone on the road was bloody and violent. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Fengtian would admit his own affairs publicly and dare not to pay attention to the government.


    For a moment, Jia Qibei hesitated. This week, Fengtian was not Wang damazi. Last time, he made a big fuss, and in the name of justice, he killed all those people.


    Zhou Fengtian is not the same. He has a lot of energy and has a good relationship with several standing committee members of the municipal Party committee. He is just a small director, and he is going to join the leading group of the municipal Party committee in the next step. At this juncture, he is a little confused about what to do.


    Moreover, Jia Qibei was aware of Shangguan Feiyan''s temper. No one could stop this girl''s determination. She sent her this thing to herself. How she didn''t show up and adopted a perfunctory attitude, the consequences were also very serious. After all, the Shangguan family in Beijing had enough for him to drink, which was more serious than offending the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    After careful consideration, Jia Qibei finally made a phone call to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He knew that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was a field soldier, and he was quite upright. It seemed that he had no contact with that week''s Fengtian, and he was the first leader. Therefore, Jia Qibei gambled and directly surpassed several standing committee members in reporting.


    In the office of the Secretary of Dongchang municipal Party committee, a tall man about 50 years old was sitting at a big desk writing something. He had a Chinese face and white temples, but he had a straight back, a firm face and a wise eyes. A gray suit on his shoulder, gently frowned, as if something had baffled him.


    At this time, a white telephone on the table rang, "Hello, I''m Qiu Zhenghao, who are you?"


    "Secretary, I''m Xiaojia. I''d like to report a situation to you. It''s very important..." Jia Qibei''s voice of some apprehension rang out on the phone.


    "Oh, Xiaojia, what''s the situation? Dare to say..." Qiu Zhenghao came to the spirit. As a director of social security, he had to pay attention to the information he reported. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to what was not.


    "Well, secretary, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. In this way, I''ll send you a video. You can have a look first..." Jia Qibei said carefully.


    "Ha ha, you little Jia, what can''t be explained clearly? You also send videos and play games for young people..." Qiu Zhenghao couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, secretary, because..."


    "Well, you send it. I''d like to see what kind of news you sent. Ha ha..." Jia Qibei Shuanglang said with a smile. Soon, Shangguan Feiyan sent him a video, which was sent by Jia Qibei.


    Qiu Zhenghao opened his mobile phone with a smile, but the smile slowly disappeared. His face became gloomy. Finally, he slapped the table and stood up: "how unreasonable, it''s just unreasonable. He treats the government as nothing but heaven!" After seeing the video, Qiu Zhenghao was extremely angry.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he called Jia Qibei and said, "Xiaojia, let''s all go out and arrest people for me. Anyone dares to stop them and prevent them from being arrested together for the crime of justice. No matter who it is, does he think he is a tiger? This time, the secretary is fighting with tigers and flies together. I will take full responsibility for what I have to do! "


    "Yes, secretary, I''ll lead the team out at once to ensure the completion of the task!" Jia Qibei replied in a loud voice. Although he was across the phone, he could still brush his body and stand upright. It was almost a salute. He looked very excited. Now, with the Secretary''s support, he was not afraid of anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Obviously, jajibei was right.


    In the villa, Luo Tian looked up at the hillside in the distance. He was worried, "Xuanwu seems to be doing things more and more slowly. How come it hasn''t happened yet?"


    Just thinking, at this time, Luo Tian saw a red balloon, rising slowly from the distance, his heart could not help but move, suddenly a wide.


    Other people don''t understand. They think that the balloon played by the children of his family took off and flew away. However, Luo Tian knows that this is the signal given to him by Xuanwu. Success is a balloon.


    Because this is the second plan that he and Xuanwu have agreed to. The problem of signal shielding has been taken into account. In fact, this is only a pediatrics. Without any communication equipment, Xuanwu also has a variety of contact methods, all of which are taught by Luotian.


    "Well, good..." Luo Tian nodded secretly and was about to take back his eyes. His face changed slightly. He found that there was a bright light on a low hillside 500 meters away from him.


    "Sniper?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are so fierce that he caught the reflection of the blocking mirror, although it was only a flash.


    With his strength, he can feel every move within a radius of several hundred meters. Although he can''t see the specific appearance clearly, Luo Tian has a feeling that he is a friend rather than an enemy, because from the other side''s angle, position, and generally different from the sniper''s position, Luotian has a kind of premonition, and this person should be familiar with it.


    Most of the blockers usually choose the commanding point, but this blocker chooses to be in the hollow, and the angle seems to be very unscientific. At such a distance and at such an angle, it is very difficult to shoot the target.


    Because during the flight, the bullet will fall automatically due to gravity. Although the speed is very fast, this factor must be taken into account. Otherwise, it will not hit the enemy''s vital points. This has been taught in the general special operations brigade.


    It is also a shooting from a high position. The muzzle of the gun will be adjusted according to the distance through precise calculation to achieve the goal of killing with one shot. However, the blocking force is located at a lower position. Shooting from low to high is extremely difficult to master.


    The instructors of the general special combat team never agree to do this, and they will not explain the theory in the blocking class, because once the target can not be killed, the consequences will be very serious, and I am afraid there will be no second chance.


    The instructor of other special combat team members did not explain it, but there was one place where the explanation was very detailed. That place was the dragon soul, which Luo Tian had personally demonstrated.


    "This man''s ambush way is too similar to what he taught. Is it his own man? Or it''s wild road, you don''t know anything? It''s impossible... " Luo Tian thought in his heart that the sudden appearance of the obstruction was unexpected.


    At the moment, in a depression on the hillside, a petite body was quietly lying there, motionless, with a high intercept long-range sniper rifle in his hand, watching from the sight.


    Cross star, from the presence of each person''s face slowly moved, but when the cross star moved Luo Tian''s face, the person could not help but slightly stunned.


    "This man, these eyes, seems to..."


    Lying in the grass, the petite body is dressed in green camouflage clothes, and her hair is pulled behind her head. Judging from her figure and appearance, she should be a woman, but the woman''s face is wearing a cat face mask, which makes people can''t see her appearance clearly.


    But that pair of eyes, it is very cold, without any feelings, now it is full of doubts. Under the sight glass, Luo Tian''s eyes let her heart can not help but tremble. These eyes are familiar to her, but she can''t remember who it is. She only feels that this person knows himself.


    Finally, the cross star crossed Luo Tian, and finally settled in Zhou Fengtian''s benevolent face, which is now somewhat ferocious.


    "Zhou Fengtian, you are reckless of morality and morality. You hold your wife and daughter under duress, and let them kill each other. Do you still want to leave all the people here today? Don''t be too greedy. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. If you do more injustice, you will die. I advise you to stop. Surrender yourself and strive for leniency. Maybe there is still a chance of survival... "


    Luo Tian has already collected the ring, stands up, hands negative, looking at Zhou Fengtian, light said, according to the video transmitted, Shangguan Feiyan that girl is sure to come quickly.


    It''s better for the police to deal with this kind of thing. After all, there are too many dead people in the war. It''s not like before. You can kill people at will. You have to think about the future. However, Zhou Fengtian will not let it go. He dare to hire foreign Mercenaries to deal with himself and sister Rong. He is unforgivable.


    "What? You are The police? "


    Zhou Fengtian''s eyes shrunk violently, staring at Luo Tian. According to a Biao''s report just now, those officials who have made friends with him have left? Is this person undercover?


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not. I''m just an ordinary citizen. I just can''t follow your practice..." Luo Tian light said, but the eyes were inadvertently swept over the presence of ten guards, death, and dozens of strong men holding guns.Although his kung fu is very strong, he is not sure to solve all the people at once. After all, the division is too scattered. He just wants to kill Zhou Fengtian and cause chaos, and then leave the rest to the police.


    After all, it''s a matter between the elders. He doesn''t have to fight against all of them. He''s not the kind of person who can buy your life just by giving some. However, you still have to be busy. It depends on how to help.


    "Hum, you''re also true. To tell you the truth, boy, don''t say you''re not a policeman. Even if you are, you can''t get out of this door today. You''re too rampant today. Originally, I just wanted to clean these bosses, but you jumped out and pointed and scratched with your feet. That''s one of you. Brothers of each district, now your boss is no longer the boss. If you want to be the boss, you can behave as if you don''t do it. Stand on the other side, so as not to say that I am not benevolent and righteous! "


    Zhou Fengtian said with a smile, and then looked at the men behind them. He couldn''t kill all of them. After all, the old people in all districts brought elites, and only a new boss could be selected from these people. Otherwise, if you look for one at random, many people will not accept it. When the time comes, there will be big trouble in each district.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, that Mexican couldn''t stand it any more. He kicked the table in front of him with a bang. He glared at Zhou Fengtian and said in a cold voice: "Zhou Fengtian, you are reckless of morality and dare to kill our people in Kasia. Today, I must ask for justice for the organization and offend Cassia. Your good days are over..."


    "Are you from Cassia?"


    Zhou Fengtian''s face changed when he heard this. He looked at a Biao carelessly, and his face flashed with gloom, "isn''t this a Biao that has been dealt with? How can you let the other party know that he killed those two people? Originally, he wanted to put the blame on Luo Tian, but unexpectedly, the other party directly found the door... "


    A Biao is also a little ugly. Last time, I said that the person in the "antique identification center" had cleaned it up. How could the wind come out? At the thought of the difficulties of Cassia''s mercenaries, he could not help feeling his scalp numb.


    Huang San and others were stunned. He did not expect that these two men were foreigners. They seemed to be terrorist organizations. At first, they suspected that they were undercover agents sent by Zhou Fengtian to his side. They were really Zhou Fengtian''s enemies.


    "Well, this little brother, you should have misunderstood me. I never do such a thing. I always respect Garcia. Moreover, we have an employment relationship. It is not the first time that we have cooperated. You must not misunderstand that today''s matter, I can let you go. I will explain our business to your responsible person later, OK?"


    Zhou Fengtian''s face was covered with an awkward smile at the moment. However, those who could not meet Kasia knew about it, and the consequences were unimaginable. Those days were the days when blood was added to the tip of the knife. He didn''t want to offend such terrorist forces. Otherwise, he would have to guard against day and night. He would have to live in fear all his life.


    "Hum, come on, you don''t have to pretend any more. Since we find you, there is evidence to prove that you are the murderer who killed them. It''s no use to talk about it today. Either you die or we die!"


    Nikon hummed coldly, standing together with mercy, as a mercenary, he was not afraid to die. What''s more, it''s not right to see the situation today. It''s better to fight if someone makes dumplings or is killed.


    After listening to these two people''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. These two guys were too impulsive. Originally, they were not the boss. Zhou Fengtian didn''t want to kill them. As long as he had a chance to do it, he moved Kasia out. Isn''t that forcing Zhou Fengtian to shut up?


    Sure enough, the ferocity in Zhou Feng''s eyes flashed by: "in that case, you should stay here. None of the people present today should go out..." As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was shocked and the opportunity to kill was immediately revealed. This is a festival to kill all the people. There are dozens of people in the presence of the boss and his subordinates.


    This week Fengtian is really cruel.


    "Ha ha, it is said that Zhou Fengtian is the boss of Dongchang. At first, I thought that he had high prestige. I didn''t expect that. However, in the name of celebrating your birthday, we took our weapons, but now we point a gun at us. Don''t you need a gun, you have no bottom?"


    Luo Tian sneers, although there are no less than dozens of shooters and the God of death has been eyeing, but he is now 10 meters away from Zhou Fengtian. When the other party launches an attack, he takes control of the other party.


    What he was afraid of was the strength of the mysterious blocker. He judged that he should have dealt with Zhou Fengtian, but he was also afraid of making mistakes. Moreover, if he was really dealing with Zhou Fengtian, he would have a lot of fun if he could not get hurt.


    He is confident that his kung fu is amazing, but he does not dare to kiss with his head and bullet. At present, he can not reach that strength.


    "Oh? Do you mean I''m bullying you unarmed? " Zhou Fengtian couldn''t help but laugh, stopped laughing, and then stared at Luo Tian: "boy, you don''t need to provoke me. You don''t know my real strength. Even if they don''t need guns, you are not rivals, but just for safety..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Joke! If you don''t need a gun, I''m confident that I can fight against two. Zhou Fengtian is vain of your generation and respected by many brothers. I can''t believe that he is such a sinister villain... "


    Knowing Luo Tian''s intention, the sun Bao behind Huang San can''t help but shout.


    "Are you sun Bao? Well, I know you. To tell you the truth, I wanted you to take over the position of the boss of the South Street District. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of practice. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat one of my frustrated subordinates, I will spare your life and let you take over the position of the boss... "


    Zhou Fengtian looked at Sun Bao, sneered at him, and then nodded at the "God of death". Suddenly, the man moved his wrist and neck, and suddenly made a sound of slapping. His face was a little ferocious. Every step he took, his momentum rose by one point.


    "Well, if you die, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Sun Bao suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. He thought it would be the top ten guards. However, he did not expect that it was an ordinary looking man fighting with himself. He was full of confidence.


    Sun Bao''s view of "death" is just like that of "death" looking at Luotian. The difference in strength is too big to see the depth. The so-called ignorant are fearless.


    At the moment, the police car at the foot of the mountain is roaring. Shangguan Feiyan looks dignified. He drives a Hummer in his own police car and rushes to Zhou Fengtian''s villa first.


    And the police behind one by one, all armed, Jia Qibei sitting inside is also excited, and then this week to fight Fengtian, then he can be said to be really famous, meritorious.


    These two men are big tigers in Dongchang. They can''t do anything if they want to do something good. Besides, they have the upper sword in their hands and the order given by the Secretary himself, so he is not afraid. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyan, a terrible girl, takes the lead, which makes him full of confidence.


    "What are you going to do? This is Mr. Zhou''s villa. Today is his birthday. Without master Zhou''s invitation, you can''t go in..."


    Seeing so many police cars roaring and stopping at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Fengtian''s special guard rushed out of the mountain and cried out loudly. He knew that Zhou Fengtian''s energy and the relationship with the city seemed to be good. So when he saw the police coming, although he was a little panicked, he still had the courage to shout.


    "Get out of the way, the police are on duty..." Shangguan Feiyan dressed up in sports, momentum is very overbearing, get out of the car, cold drink.


    "No, this is the place where Lord Zhou is going to clean up. Even if you are a policeman..."


    "Bang!"


    The boy didn''t speak. He was directly kicked by Shangguan Feiyan. You know, he is also a practitioner. He has several skills, but he can''t stop Shangguan Feiyan''s foot.


    "Come on, let''s torture them, and rush over..." With that, Shangguan Feiyan got into the Hummer.


    "Yes, officer Shangguan!"


    Those colleagues are like wolves one by one. These guys like to deal with cases with Shangguan Feiyan best. That''s cool. They don''t say a word. They fight with each other and show their bravery.


    The boy still wanted to struggle, but he was held down by several people, tied to death, and thrown into the back of the car.


    "Bang! Crash The Hummer broke through the railings and roared past, followed closely by the vehicles behind.


    In the hall of the villa, sun Bao didn''t go up and was stopped by Luotian. He was also a warm-blooded man. He didn''t want him to die, but came up with a smile: "let me come..."


    "You?"


    The "God of death" was stunned and asked Zhou Fengtian for his opinion.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll help him..." Zhou Fengtian gently turned the iron ball in his hand and said leisurely that for him, it was the God of death to frighten these people, which was different. Anyway, the surroundings were controlled by himself, and he wanted to play slowly.


    When a person''s psychological fear reaches the extreme, only in this way can he know the fear of his opponent.


    "OK, come on, don''t ink..." Luo Tian was holding a cigarette and watching the "God of death" still stretching his arms and kicking legs. He was showing off and said impatiently that he had to solve Zhou Fengtian before the police arrived. Otherwise, there would be some trouble because the police had taken precautions against this.


    "You want to die so soon? Good, meet you... "


    The "death" grinned grimly, and was ready to start to gain power. The other side looked strong, but he had no strong breath. He thought his sixth sense was very strong, so he stepped up one step, bent his waist slightly, one arm slightly inward, and then rotated, slowly hitting Luotian.


    Experts know whether there is a hand, the God of death, the presence of these people can not help but be surprised, this person''s strength is really small.


    "Is this Zhou Fengtian''s card?" The sun Bao suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He only knew that the top ten guards were as good as his own. One on one, he didn''t necessarily lose. However, he didn''t expect that this ugly middle-aged man should be so terrible.


    Although it was more than 10 meters away, he still felt the terrible pressure and called out a fluke. Fortunately, the man named Xiaoyao replaced him. Otherwise, he could not take this move.At the same time, Messi and Nikon are very dignified. They think that as long as the other side dares not to use a gun, they can kill Zhou Fengtian. However, seeing this "God of death" moves, they are afraid.


    How strong this man is!


    Huang San and the monks who were present were also very nervous. They looked at each other and saw that they were deeply worried. After all, they knew it was sent by Tiange. They didn''t know how their strength was. But they put all their treasure on this man. Now they have turned their faces and don''t know how their wives and daughters are. Once they can''t turn the plate, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Worry, tension, anger and a trace of fear are all displayed on the faces of all the people, and their eyes are tightly fixed on Luo Tian to see whether he can turn the tide back.


    "Not bad at all!"


    Luo Tian looks at the God of death and nods in secret. This man''s technique is very strange, and his moves are vicious. It seems that the move is slow, but it implies dozens of changes. Slow and fast, Luo Tian''s whole body is blocked, and there is no way to retreat.


    "Hey, you know..."


    The cold eyes of the God of death shot at Luo Tian with a sneer, but he didn''t speak. Seeing the light in Luo Tian''s eyes, he felt a cold war inexplicably. The cold light in his eyes flashed and stabbed his heart like a knife, which almost lost his heart.


    "Boom..."


    The God of death only felt that Luotian''s whole body was slightly shaken, and his locked breath could no longer be controlled. Originally, it was airtight, but now it was full of flaws. He was shocked in his heart and called out that he was not good. His body was in a hurry, but it was too late. Luotian''s body had already followed.


    With a simple blow, Luo Tian''s body was inadvertently wrong and his mouth was full of evil smile. At the moment, Zhou Fengtian stood a few meters behind the God of death.


    So he wants to use his strength to get rid of Zhou Fengtian!


    "Bang..."


    The huge pressure came to his face, and the body of the God of death shook violently, as if he had been hit by a train. His limbs were numb, his joints were crackling, and his whole body flew back straight like a kite with a broken line.


    After him, Zhou Fengtian''s face couldn''t help but be shocked. Without waiting for him to react, he was hit by the God of death.


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Fengtian couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. Looking at Luo Tian, his eyes were filled with wonder and anger. The invincible God of death in his heart couldn''t stop the other party''s move?


    "Gulu, Gulu..." The two iron balls that never leave their hands rolled out a long way and finally got under the table.


    What''s more, what makes Zhou Fengtian even more terrifying is that he only feels that there is a strange airflow in his body, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "The true Qi enters the body, conceals but does not send out, waits for the opportunity..."


    This is the highest level of Luotian at present. If Xuanwu sees this scene, he will certainly widen his eyes and carefully recall Luotian''s attack.


    Yes, the way of Tianyuan. Luotian uses the attack of Tianyuan secretly. It gathers the true force and penetrates into the other party''s body. It destroys his heart, blood, internal organs and dies.


    However, Luo Tian used it more skillfully this time, and he still used his strength to transmit it through the body of the God of death, and he kept silent and waited for the opportunity. Such evil means could not reach that level and no one could understand it.


    "You How cruel, who are you? "


    At the moment, the God of death fell on the ground, staring at Luo Tian with a startled and angry eye, and cried out in a voice. He thought that he had swept the invincible God of death in Dongchang. He never dreamed that the ugly young man in front of him would kill himself with one blow.


    It was completely abandoned. One arm was broken several times, and it was soft and soft. What''s more, there was a burning pain in the body''s elixir field, which was the reason for the leakage of the true force in the body. In other words, Luotian not only destroyed his arm with one blow, but also his meritorious husband. From then on, he was a waste man.


    You can''t practice martial arts all your life.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have too much blood on you. You have killed countless people, helped the tyrants and killed the tiger. It''s very kind of you to save your life..."


    Luo Tianmu said expressionless, yes, if he had just hit him directly with Tianyuan, then the God of death had already become a piece of meat all over the sky. Where else could he lie and talk to himself? Because the scene was too shocking, Luo Tian gave up that plan and just used his body to plot Zhou Fengtian.


    Because Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness has been aware of the external situation No less than dozens of cars are coming at a gallop. If you expect that to be right, it should be Shangguan Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    As a carefree king of war and a sharp sword in the army, it is actually Luo Tian''s inner desire to serve the country. Therefore, he usually uses the power of the state to act. Tao also has its own way. Although mixed in the city, it can not change the style of work.


    "How wonderful!"


    Huang San, monk, sun Bao, Moxi, Nikon and other people took a cold breath when they saw this scene. The seemingly powerful God of death could not stop the man''s punch, and even seriously injured Zhou Fengtian.


    "This man is invincible, god man. There are many legends in China since ancient times, and this man is another legend..." Messi seldom loses his manners, but now he is staring and muttering to himself.


    "Damn it! Lost the target, did this person find me? How can I feel familiar with his skill? "


    At the moment, far away in the hillside depression, that figure is relatively small, the female blocker in front of the face of a cat can''t help but beat the ground hard and scold softly.


    Originally, Zhou Fengtian was already under the muzzle of his gun and was about to shoot. However, she was hit by someone and fell to the ground. She lost her target, which made her a little depressed.


    Seeing the man''s hand just now, he was so familiar with his simple fist, but he couldn''t figure out who he was. He had a headache and saw the police roaring down the mountain, so he had to withdraw the gun and quickly disappear in the grass.


    "Asshole, shoot, shoot him, what are you waiting for?"


    At the moment, Zhou Fengtian was ferocious and frantically yelled at those ten guards who had been frightened and some elite people. He had never thought that this young man was so fierce that he wanted to kill a king and show his strength. Now, not only did he die, but also he was seriously injured. There was a strange breath in his body, which made him panic ¡£


    All of a sudden, it was beyond Zhou Fengtian''s expectation.


    "Who dares to move? The police have come. If you don''t want to die, just come up!"


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes congealed, and his breath penetrated the spot. He looked at the crowd. The air field was as powerful as a lion. With one wave, several toothpicks in his hand flashed away. Several guards suddenly fell to the ground and screamed. A thin blood hole on his wrist was bleeding like a red thread, spraying out and being penetrated by the toothpick.


    Together with Luo Tian''s roar, all the ten guards who thought they were very powerful suddenly looked frightened and shocked by Luo Tian. As for the other so-called elites under Zhou Fengtian, their faces turned white and their hands and feet trembled. Several guns were not held and fell directly on them.


    After all, Luotian''s momentum just now is too strong, beyond their psychological tolerance.


    "What are you waiting for? Shoot quickly. I''m in charge of everything. There''s no week in Dongchang... "


    Zhou Fengtian''s voice was fierce, but before he finished, he heard only a shot, which startled everyone. The gunshot was not opened by these guards, but from the outside.


    With a bang, the door of the hall outside was kicked open. Shangguan Feiyan came over with a gun in one hand. A large number of fully armed police officers were followed behind. All of them were armed with live nuclear weapons, which shocked the people present.


    "All squat down, or you''ll be killed!"


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly drank, and her beautiful eyes glared. The police clattered and the gunshot was raised. They were facing all the people on the scene. There was Shangguan Feiyan. As long as she gave an order, these policemen would dare to shoot. They would not be vague.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the police here again? But it seems that it''s really time to come. At least, my life is saved..."


    As soon as these old men saw it, they murmured in their hearts. When they turned around, they found that luotian had already squatted down. They were holding cigarettes in their mouths and winking at them. As soon as these people looked, they also quickly squatted down.


    No one dares to compete with these armed and aggressive governments, nor can Luo Tian. Moreover, he has changed his appearance now, and no one can recognize him. If he dares to move around, he will punish him like a girl named Shangguan Feiyan. He knows this girl''s temper very well.


    "Hula..."


    Zhou Fengtian''s top ten guards and some elites immediately threw their guns on the ground. In the final analysis, these people were completely frightened by the momentum in front of them and felt that the trend was gone.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan took a gun in one hand and swept the whole scene coldly. She was quite confident in her own shooting skills. She didn''t like these people at all. She really resisted. She didn''t mind shooting. Maybe she won''t shoot you, but she still dares to hurt you.


    "Shangguan Feiyan? Who do you follow? Don''t you know my relationship? Let your people quit, I can let bygones be bygones... " Seeing these policemen coming, Zhou Fengtian was surprised and angry. He recognized Shangguan Feiyan at a glance, so he said coldly, but he was very frightened. Usually, the police dare not rush in. This time


    Today''s event is a little unusual. First, the young master who had never met before defeated the God of death in one fell swoop and injured himself. Then the Shangguan flying swallow took people to rush in.


    At ordinary times, these police dare not. Even the Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t have the courage. After all, there is his energy. He is in Dongchang and his relationship is wrong. With these policemen, he usually bows and bows when he sees him. How can he be so vigorous as today.It''s so unusual. Zhou Fengtian didn''t think out what the problem was. He looked at Luo Tian and that a Biao with sharp eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the crowd separated and came in from the outside. A man with a big body and a police uniform, with a Chinese face and a pair of dignified and sharp eyes under his big hat, was the director, Jia Qibei.


    Seeing Zhou Fengtian leaning against it, he couldn''t help sneering: "Zhou Fengtian, you''ve done many evil things, gathered people to make trouble, instigated trouble, and harmed the whole Dongchang. At present, we have enough evidence to arrest you, and every sentence of you will become evidence in court..."


    "Jia Qibei, it was you who brought me. How dare you! Do you know who I am? Me and the city... "


    Zhou Fengtian was a little angry. In the past, even this Jia Ju would be polite to himself, but now he has no respect for himself. Does he really have any control over the police? Zhou Feng was in a state of panic. Jia Qibei didn''t know his background. He was desperate to arrest people. If there was no secret instruction, he would not believe what he said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, catch people!"


    As soon as Jia Qibei waved his hand, two big and three thick policemen came up and tortured Zhou Fengtian.


    "Jia Ju, everyone, I''m a housekeeper of Zhou Fengtian. I haven''t committed any crime. He instructed everything. Do you think..." At this time, ah Biao''s flatterer came forward to defend himself. He was also a man of status on the road. Knowing that today''s affairs were very important, he bowed his hand and said with a smile.


    "Chen Biao, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fengtian was even more furious. He intuitively felt that this abeo had broken down. At least, when the people from the Kasia organization came, he didn''t clean it up. Now that the big power has gone, he not only calls his own name, but also defends himself, which makes him angry.


    As a matter of fact, this a Biao was flustered. Seeing that Zhou Fengtian had been seriously injured and fell to the ground, his God of death had been abolished. He was so happy that he felt that he had a chance to go to the top. However, he did not expect that so many policemen would suddenly pour in. Once he was caught, he would not be able to get rid of the relationship. He would not only be unable to act as the general manager, but also had to get through the prison.


    The sudden change of things was also beyond his imagination. If these people did not have definite evidence, they would not dare to come and arrest people. He was also in disorder. So he tried to get rid of the relationship and even to alleviate his crime, he was willing to do everything Zhou Fengtian had done.


    Seeing Zhou Feng''s extremely bad weather, a Biao sneered: "Zhou Fengtian, have you done less bad things these years, but others don''t know, I know. In fact, I''m waiting for this day. The right way in the world is vicissitudes, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Today, finally, the God has a glance. Comrade police, quickly arrest this man. He is a major disaster of Dongchang..."


    This a Biao said that he was upright, and could not help but let Luo Tian roll his eyes. He turned his face faster than he opened a book. He was not a good thing.


    "Poof..." Zhou Fengtian finally couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. He was angry. He pointed to a Biao, trembling and unable to speak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it all away..." Shangguan Feiyan drinks.


    "Hello, officer Shangguan, we are here to celebrate the birthday of Fengtian this week. He has controlled our wife and daughter, but we have done nothing. Shall we take this away?" At the moment, the monk was not happy and protested loudly.


    "Yes, beauty, these people are forced by Zhou Fengtian. He controls their families. You see, those people are armed with guns and want to kill people. Fortunately, you come here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. You are a real people police officer. You are beautiful, and you have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You will not let a bad person go, and you will not wrongly treat a good person, right? Hey ¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tian squats there with a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but stay in a daze. The goods look like a fool. Others are scared, but he is calm and calm. He even has the heart to laugh with himself. He is really a bold guy.


    "Just the eyes of this man..."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian doubtfully. He always feels his eyes are familiar, but he can''t remember where he met this man.


    "Hum, glib, take them all away. Even if they are not guilty, they should make a record..." Shangguan Feiyan shouts, facing this person, I don''t know how, she has a kind of flustered feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Why should we be arrested? We didn''t do anything. We just came to celebrate our birthday..."


    At this time, Zhao Hu, who was called crazy at the moment, said that he had assassinated Wang Feng, the eldest brother, but everyone saw that once he was caught in, he must not have good fruit to eat. What else should he do? Wait for a prison meal.


    For this Zhao Hu, Shangguan Feiyan was not so polite. He stepped forward and kicked the man over: "torture up, other people have nothing to do with you, will you?" Shangguan Feiyan points to Luotian and them, then stares at Zhao Hu and shouts coldly. To know that in the video, the scene of Zhao Hu killing Wang Feng has been passed by, and Shangguan Feiyan certainly knows this person.


    Huang San, monk and Luo Tian were also taken away, but they were not handcuffed. Jia Qibei didn''t speak. Of course, Shangguan Feiyan would not be forced to do so because she knew that the elder in these districts seemed to have a good relationship with the man, so she only took Zhou Fengtian''s people.


    More than a dozen cars, mighty, swept away all the people present. The original bustling birthday banquet eventually turned into a crossbow, and then all were taken away. If the large hillside hall was empty and deserted.


    The police station, Zhou Fengtian, Chen Biao and the God of death were all locked up. Under the orders given by the Secretary himself, he had known that Zhou Fengtian had close contacts with some standing committee members. If he did not act vigorously, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Luo Tian, Huang San, and monk are not closed. They squat there like some migrant workers, smoking and chatting.


    At the moment, Huang San, the monk and several elders listened to Luo Tian''s words and bowed their heads and grinned, because Luotian told them that their family was safe and had been rescued.


    At first, Huang San didn''t believe it, but then the phone calls from his family came one by one, and Huang San believed it. It was Luo Tian who was grateful for Xiaoyao. Of course, they knew that Luotian was behind them. After all, this Xiaoyao was sent by Luotian.


    Thank you, brother Xiaoyao. Thank you for your dinner


    "Yes, brother Xiaoyao, you''ve been a great help this time. I can''t believe that your Kung Fu is so high. It''s really eye opening..." Huang San flattered with a smile, knocked down Zhou Fengtian, and his family was safe and sound. He was also very happy. He was more secretive about luotian''s energy, and his eyes were full of respect and admiration.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, they are all friends. Besides, you also spend money. You take people to see money and relieve disasters for others. But that Wang Feng is a little pity. I can''t imagine that his subordinates say they can do it, and they can''t stop it..." Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said with a smile that the man was too gloomy. In fact, Luotian didn''t really like him.


    "Oh, brother Xiaoyao, don''t say that. Wang Feng, to tell the truth, was too deep in his mind. Besides, the situation at that time was so sudden that no one could save him. Besides, he saved his family now, which is an account to him. As for the Zhao Hu beast, I''m afraid he will spend his whole life in prison, and plotting against the boss behind his back is a big taboo A villain is a white eyed wolf that is not well bred. "


    Huang San wanted to say nothing but finally said it. The monk also nodded slightly. It seemed that he didn''t like Wang Feng.


    "But now Wang Feng is dead, Zhao Hu is arrested, and his territory..." Huang San looks at Xiaoyao with some embarrassment, that is, Luotian, with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "Well, I''d better let Tiange decide. After all, there are too many sites. Be careful not to chew them up..." Luo Tian takes a look at Huang San, and he can''t help but despise him. He can''t give Huang San the territory. He is ready to send his own people to take over. He can''t let another Zhou Fengtian appear in Dongchang.


    "Well, yes, yes, ha ha, listen to brother Tian..." Huang San smiles awkwardly, and it''s hard to say anything. He knows that Xiaoyao''s words are a warning to him. People should not be too greedy.


    Mo Xi and Nikon, who had been squatting there silently, did not ask questions. At the moment, he looked at Luo Tian and said gratefully: "thank you for saving your life. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid..." At the thought of the temperament of death just now, he was a little frightened. If Luo Tian didn''t help him stop him, he would not be still alive and squat here to talk.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "it''s over here. Where should you go back? Don''t be the enemy of China..."


    "Yes, we know that the Chinese Hidden Dragon Wolong, we have really experienced it, but Zhou Fengtian was arrested that day, and he could not avenge his dead brother in person. It''s really a pity!" Mercy replied respectfully, in a tone of disapproval.


    "He will be punished as he deserves..." Luo Tian said faintly, and took a look at Moxi and Nikon. Originally, he wanted to get rid of Zhou Fengtian with the help of carcia''s hand. He didn''t expect that the people of Kasia would carry mud and water. Finally, Huang San needed to take them into Zhou Fengtian''s banquet place. He was speechless and had to do it himself.


    A few people formed a small circle. Luotian naturally became the core of these people. They puffed clouds and fog and muttered in a low voice. After all, they were the leaders of each district. Their treatment was much better than those younger brothers. People in the police station basically knew them, so they should not be seen. They were still making notes with those younger brothers."You guys, stand up for me. Where is the police station? It''s smoky. Follow me to record your confession..." A pure white sportswear Shangguan Feiyan then came over, black face reprimand way.


    "Hey, it''s the first time for a beautiful police officer to record a confession. If you want to ask me anything, my monk will tell you everything. Brothers, we can''t embarrass the police officer. If you know what to say, I''ll go home to hold my wife after recording..."


    The monk laughed, then stood up with Luotian and Huang San, followed Shangguan Feiyan''s buttocks, and walked over with a smile, a faint smile, and followed the others.


    It''s very simple to record the confession. No matter what the situation was, there was basically no problem. After all, it was mainly aimed at Zhou Fengtian, who had no definite criminal record, or had any, but they did it very cleanly, so it was impossible to convict them directly. After all, there were a lot of people and enterprises under each of them, Once all these people are arrested, it will also cause a big shock.


    Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t matter, but Jia Qibei thinks more about it. Besides, Shangguan Feiyan is also a person who will go back to the capital soon, and doesn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, these people are more or less related to that bastard. From the heart, Shangguan Feiyan still doesn''t want to embarrass them.


    "Well, you go back and do yourself well. If I find out that you have done something bad, I will catch it..." Finally Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    "OK, we are all good people. We won''t do bad things. Ha ha, thank you, beautiful police officer. Go home and carry my wife..." The monk laughed, then looked at Luotian and put his arm around Luotian''s shoulder, "brother Xiaoyao, go, treat me, and make a meal!"


    Luo Tian faintly smiles, and Huang San, monk, Moxi and others go out.


    "Wait a minute..." After that, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly made a voice and looked directly at Luo Tian. "You can go now. He can''t go now. I have something to ask..."


    "Oh?" Luo Tian was stunned, "does this girl recognize herself? If you don''t want to be a master, you can''t get it? She doesn''t want to see her brother, does she want to see him


    "Brother Xiaoyao, let''s go first. You can have a good chat with the beauty. Ha ha..." The monk''s eyes flashed a trace of indecent eyes, and then went out with Huang San and others. They wanted to take a bath and go to bad luck. Although they saw these old men who didn''t care about each other, they were afraid to enter the police station. After all, everyone was not clean. If you could find something, you could drink a pot of it for yourself.


    At the moment, those people who attended Zhou Fengtian''s birthday party should be arrested and released. When Huang San and monk left, the police station was basically empty. Several police officers, under the sign of Shangguan Feiyan, also left here. Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan were the only two left in the large police station room.


    "Beauty, what can I do for you? You see, it''s getting late. I''m going to go home to hold a woman. Now that we''re alone, are you afraid of causing suspicion?"


    Luo Tian carelessly sat on the chair, and even took out a cigarette to light it. He looked at this woman, his own woman, and changed his identity. In front of this woman, Luo Tian had a very strange feeling and wanted to tease her.


    "Put your legs down. Now you are still a suspect. Believe it or not, you can make a crime for you and let you go in for a few days?"


    Shangguan Feiyan saw these so-called carefree men, so unscrupulous, could not help but face a cold, black face humming. This man always makes her feel familiar, but she is confident that she has never met this person.


    Just now I recorded a confession saying that he seemed to know Luo Tian. Seeing that the elder brothers respected him very much, she was a little strange. He had a deep breath and should also be a practitioner. Even Shangguan Feiyan suspected that his inexplicable video was sent by this person.


    It has to be said that the woman''s ability to infer is terrible, and she suddenly thought of Luo Tian''s body. No, it should be said that it is Xiaoyao''s.


    "Hello, beautiful sister, don''t frighten me. They are all fine. Are you threatening me if they stay here? By the way, you don''t like it... " Luo Tian put his legs down, then stood up with his cigarette in his mouth, his hands on the table, his body tilted forward, looking directly at the woman. Anyway, this girl can''t recognize herself. It''s good to have a look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Seeing Luo Tian''s hot eyes, I feel that this man''s strong aggressive breath makes him a little out of breath.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face was awe inspiring. He glared at him fiercely. Then he sat on his chair unconsciously and suppressed his little dryness. Then he pointed to the monitoring above and sneered: "you''d better cooperate with my inquiry honestly, otherwise, I can''t promise to treat you a crime of obstructing justice..."


    If according to the former Shangguan Feiyan''s character, she would have slapped him in the face and even fought with each other. But for Luo Tiancheng''s carefree life, she always had some scruples. Was she worried about the strength of this person? It seems that it is not. Anyway, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Luo Tian looked up and saw that it was really a camera. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and say hello to the camera. Then he said, "OK, beauty, please ask me. As long as my privacy is not involved, I will certainly cooperate well..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum, what is your privacy? You have no privacy in front of the police. I know all the superficial things. Do you still need to ask you?" Shangguan Feiyan was sitting there with a pen in his hand, and a piece of paper for recording the confession was spread on the table. Some of them pretended to be white eyed.


    After all, there are cameras here, so she has to do so. In fact, she wants to know about luotian''s situation through this person, which is a personal matter.


    "Privacy!" Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning: "OK, you can ask, whether it''s the circumference, or the scale, I''ll certainly..."


    "You bastard, be honest! You really think of this place as a family... "


    Shangguan Feiyan was really angry. She slapped the table and stood up. She was cold and glared at Luotian. She couldn''t come forward to slap the bastard. She dared to be so unscrupulous in the police station. It was lawless.


    She has always been arrogant and cold, ordinary people in front of themselves are scared, this man is a pair of Hun do not care about the attitude, let her can''t help but be very angry, if not want to know the situation of that bastard, she Shangguan Feiyan will start.


    Seeing Luo to face his lion roar, she just shrugged her shoulders, spread out her hands, and looked at herself with a smile. She was very discouraged. She took a deep breath, sat back, and forced down her anger. She looked at Luotian: "I asked you, what is the relationship between you and that Luotian? When they just recorded the confession, they said you were his person?" Shangguan Feiyan asked, pretending not to care.


    "He is my brother. Huang San brought me to this Zhou Fengtian banquet. You know my family is very poor. I haven''t eaten any delicious food, so I want to follow him. I can''t think of such a thing. I can''t think of it. You''ll come here before you start to eat. How nice it would be if you came later..."


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care if your family is poor. I ask you that Luotian is your brother?"


    For Luo Tian''s nonsense, Shangguan Feiyan can''t help being angry. This bastard runs the train all his mouth. He can be a poor man. Just look at Huang San and the respect of the monks for him just now. It''s obvious that he is still a head.


    "Hey, yes, he kisses more than my brother. We are just like one person..." Luo Tian smiles at Shangguan Feiyan''s chest and says with a grin, because he is a person, but he has changed his body.


    "Hum, it''s true that there are some assholes, just like brothers. This bastard is not a good thing..." Shangguan Feiyan murmured in her heart: "tell me something about him, what he does specifically, what background he has, and you are his brother. You should not be unaware of it..."


    "Cough, I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water..." Angel Luo called, a very casual look.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was angry and emotional. She wanted to serve him by herself. However, in order to know more about luotian, she stood up under the pressure of anger. Then she came to the water dispenser, took a paper cup and took a cup of water. Then she put it in front of Luotian, splashing water everywhere, "drink it!"


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly and shook his head. Then he picked up the cup with two fingers and drank it slowly at the edge of his mouth. He shook his head while drinking: "Oh, if only there was a cup of coffee..."


    Seeing this girl, he wanted to get angry again. Luo Tian immediately said, "in fact, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I don''t know what he does and what background he has. I only know that he runs a hotel now. It seems that his business is very good..."


    In a word, Shangguan Feiyan gas to death, these words are equivalent to did not say, I know.


    "You''re his big brother, don''t you know? Did he not contact you at ordinary times? As far as I know, his kung fu is good, and he can''t have no background. If you don''t want to stay here all night, you''d better tell the truth... " Shangguan Feiyan said with a cold face.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t scare me. Be careful I''ll sue you. My brother is a good man, but he has never done anything illegal. If you really want to know about him, ask him, why ask me..." Luo Tian rolled his eyes.


    "I..." After all, she had no reason to detain this guy, but Luo Tian''s answer in front of her made her dissatisfied."Come on, beauty, and then a cup of water. Facing beautiful women, there is always a dry feeling. Hey..." Luo Tian pushes the paper cup in his hand to the official flying swallow, and he says with a smile.


    "You No more... " "The official Feiyan hum coldly, it is not worthy of being the brother of that bastard, and it is also a rogue. He has not got any useful news. He would like to drink a glass of water. There are so many good things, no way!"!


    "Ah! The road of life, there are always several ditch, life taste, there are always a bit of bitterness. Some things, powerless, let it go. Some people, who can''t make a strong demand, laugh it out. Actually, my brother seems to be a fool on the surface, but he is not easy. He is a good man, and his inner feelings are very rich... "


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed at the moment. The superior official Feiyan was stunned. He could not imagine that the rogue brother could speak such a rich life philosophy. She was curious. After thinking about it, Luo Tian poured a glass of water into Luo Tian with a paper cup and put it in front of him: "then say!"


    "Oh..." Luo Tian looks up and looks at the official flying swallow. She has a good heart. This girl is much better than the attitude just now. Well, it''s good. She can teach.


    Then he said, "my brother is very good, although some cynicism, it is good to be out of the way, and you know? He has always been a place. He has never made a girlfriend, has no experience with women. Recently I just contacted him. I don''t know if this boy has a girlfriend now, but... ""


    "But what?" The official Feiyan was in a strange nervous state. From the performance of that bastard that night, it was really a new hand. No wonder that the bastard said that he was the first time, and he didn''t suffer from the loss, but those words were too heartbreaking, and it was not experience with women.


    "Well, but I know there are two women who like my brother very much..." The God of God Luo said mysteriously.


    "Who?" The official Feiyan came up immediately, a pair of beautiful closely stare at Luo Tian, that is, the present free, some nervous asked.


    "I can tell you, but you can''t talk about it..." Luo Tian smiled and said, the official Feiyan face was red: "love said no, I don''t want to know, I just want to think about some of this person''s situation, crime prevention..." The official Feiyan straightened up and went to the chair and said with a sneer. She felt that the performance was too sensitive and easily aroused suspicion from others.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to know that, I don''t say it..." Luo Tian ha ha, then stood up, just said that she had women like it, this girl seems to be very nervous, it seems that she still has feelings about her heart.


    "Cut, you don''t say, I also know, certainly that is the Tianrong Hotel that is called Peirong and Lan Lan..." The official Feiyan skimmed his mouth, and suddenly said something sour.


    "Eh? You know, ha ha Luo Tian said in surprise, and then said with great care: "now there are fewer and fewer good men. To get a man, we should cherish them well, put down the shelf, and there is no shame. As the saying goes, elder brother is the father. I should consider it for my brother. If it is really appropriate, we should match them. After all, age is not too old It''s not small. The family of the female side is also urging the work. It is better to make the marriage quickly. Otherwise, it will be robbed by other women... ""


    Luo Tian pretended to say, then rushed to the official Feiyan and smiled: "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll go..." After that, he went out of the police station, and only the officer Feiyan sat there thinking.


    It can be said that he is reflecting on the reflection, recalling the little bit of his relationship with lotian. He saved the old lady on the road and rescued her sister by death. Although he had a relationship with those old people, he never made public, but he spoke a little bit out of tune and his eyes were dishonest. Besides, it seems that this person is really good.


    "Does he really like Peirong and Lanlan. If he is really engaged, what can he do?"


    The official flying swallow suddenly some messy, upset, think that Peirong and LAN LAN''s figure and appearance are not inferior to themselves, especially Peirong, elegant temperament, gentle and skillful, treat people very tactfully, can say that outside alone, inside and gentle considerate, the upper official Feiyan think about some uncomfortable.


    "Think about this call what is free, that is, brother lotian, to cherish, put down the shelf, there is no humiliating words..." The official Feiyan really has some fidgety, "is it not good enough for me to do in the feelings of men and women? Is there some overbearing, even sister said that she was not close to Luo Tian. Besides, family members urged her to find boyfriend repeatedly, and he would not let the first special soldier team report without taking him back to Beijing. "


    "Is all this your fault? He has no experience with women, and what does he feel like? " The official Feiyan grins bitterly, picks up the cup and wants to drink water, but at the thought of the glass, it is the happy cup, and throws it into the garbage can angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Officer Shangguan, I haven''t gone back yet."


    Luo Tian walked and swaggered out. At this time, a police officer on duty came over and saw Shangguan Feiyan sitting there in a daze, so he asked with a careful smile.


    "Well, go back." Shangguan Feiyan returns to her senses, nods to the police officer, then stands up and leaves the police station. After all, her work has been handed over and she doesn''t need to work here any more. Today, it''s just to arrest Zhou Fengtian, which belongs to a special case. As long as she doesn''t leave Dongchang for a day, she will still participate as long as she has a task.


    As for who sent her the video, Shangguan Feiyan did not want to investigate, and vaguely guessed some. This time, the reason why she paid so much attention to this video is also the reason why she saw it.


    If this kind of video is circulated, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is estimated that all senior government officials in Dongchang will be laid off. Therefore, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee made a wise choice.


    Looking up, I have a look at the night sky of Dongchang. The moon is full of stars and white clouds.


    "It seems that Dongchang is really going to change. Zhou Fengtian is very deep-rooted, and will certainly involve a large number of people. It''s time to clean up." Shangguan Feiyan shakes her head and gets into her car with a heavy heart. She leaves the police station and blends into the traffic on the street.


    Besides Luo Tian, after coming out of the police station, he came to a corner where there was no one. He took a look around and saw him. Then his bones crackled and his body shape began to change. His face was very strange and twisted. After a while, he recovered his original appearance.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian, who changed back to his original appearance, took a long breath. After all, it was very uncomfortable to change his appearance by using this method. It was only by twisting the meridians, muscles and bones by force to achieve the purpose of changing his appearance. Although his appearance was changed to another person, he was also suffering from that kind of twisted pain. He was very unhappy. Now he finally recovered his original appearance, Give him a break.


    Out of the dark corner, Luo Tian stretched himself, lit a cigarette, and then stopped a taxi to go to the night club.


    Shao Yuancong, the Xuanwu emperor, made great efforts to save the wives and daughters of the elders. Luo Tian cared about women and his brothers, so he didn''t return to Tianrong Hotel and decided to go to Xuanwu first.


    "You come again tonight" nightclub has a good business. At night, people come and go, wine and green lights, shadows crisscross, and all kinds of demons are dancing. It is a chaotic world. It seems that the end of the world is coming, and you can enjoy your passion.


    As soon as Luo Tian went in, a younger brother under the black five son came up attentively and said in a low voice, "brother Tian!"


    "Well, is the man back?" Luo Tian looked at him, and his steps didn''t stop. He asked in a light voice.


    "Come back, but Cong elder brother suffered a little injury, five elder brother is up to accompany him." That little brother accompany carefully follow say.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian''s footstep slightly one meal, "OK, I know, you are busy to go."


    "Yes, my God." The little brother replied quickly.


    "Hello, handsome boy, come and dance with my little sister. You are so strong."


    Squeeze into the bustling dance floor, in which a girl crazy dance, release the rest of the energy in the body, a girl in the center of the dance floor is particularly conspicuous, a tight and navel small cute, below is a pair of ultra short jeans, even exposed half of the hip, a head of red hair crazy disorderly, the appearance of colorful.


    Seeing Luo Tian, he reached out and touched his pants, leaning on his charming smile and shouting.


    Luo Tian is slightly stunned, reaches out to clap heavily on her buttocks, shakes her head, and then squeezes past, the girl seems very disappointed, and then goes to look for the next target.


    Although she was on the dance floor, she was in a mess, and the girl was dressed in heavy makeup. However, her body breath was very pure and not messy. This slightly made Luo Tian a little strange. It seems that she was also a little girl who had not been a monk for a long time. Now Luotian has no heart to play with this girl. Now he only cares about the injury of Xuanwu.


    "This kind of little thing is getting worse and worse." Luo Tian thought in his mind, and then came to the stairway, picked up the stairs.


    "God!"


    There are two men at the door. They are big men in black suits. They are talking and laughing and enjoying the beauty on the dance floor. They are the two younger brothers who are in charge of the dance floor. They are also under the black Wuzi. The upstairs is a private place. Outsiders can''t go up. Therefore, the two men are responsible for the security work here, and the other is to protect the place from outsiders.


    Seeing Luo Tian, they immediately put away that wretched smile. They stood upright and bowed in unison. Luotian nodded and did not speak. They went upstairs directly.


    In a private room upstairs, black Wuzi was drinking with Xuanwu. Xuanwu was naked, and a girl was wrapping it with white gauze. The girl seemed very sad and her eyes were red. She was a little sister of Xuanwu''s "talking about life". Unexpectedly, she talked about her feelings. She didn''t talk about other men. Now she talks to Xuanwu."All right, don''t cry, what is this little injury? As a woman, be strong, you know?" Xuanwu scolded the girl while drinking wine, while the black five son poured wine for Xuanwu. He was careful to laugh with him. Since the last time Cong had a life with this pure girl, it has become his exclusive use, and no one can touch it.


    At this time, Luo Tian pushed the door and came in. Seeing the Xuanwu who was drinking there, he rolled his eyes and worried about the goods. Unexpectedly, he could still drink.


    "God." Xuanwu, black Wuzi and the girl stood up in a hurry, and Xuanwu called out with a grin. Then he took a look at the girl: "OK, Xiaoyu, go out first. Brother Cong and brother Tian have something to say."


    The girl named Xiaoyu nodded her head cleverly, picked up a small medical box, then nodded timidly to Luotian and went out.


    Looking at the girl leaving, Luo Tian turned back, "you bastard, you thought you were hurt. I didn''t expect that you were still drinking in the gentle countryside, and my brother worried about it for a long time." Luo Tian laughs and scolds. He takes the cigarette handed over by the black five son and sits down.


    "Hey, God, accident. It''s just an accident." Xuanwu grinned, and then he told Luo Tian about the process of saving people. In fact, Luo Tian expected that the old wives and daughters whom Zhou Fengtian had sent to guard were of average strength, but they were all holding the guys, concentrated and in a relatively hidden position. Xuanwu spent a lot of time to find this place, solved the secret sentry outside, and secretly touched it past times.


    When Xuanwu went there, several guys were flirting with one of the two wives and daughters. They didn''t know which eldest''s wife and daughter were. However, Xuanwu didn''t think so much about it. He went straight to solve the problem. With his strength, the guns in his hands were all ornaments. It took no effort to solve all the more than ten guards on the scene.


    However, what made him feel depressed was that among these family members, there was an undercover of those people, who was still a woman. He was very beautiful. Under the carelessness of Xuanwu, she cut her arm one by one. In a rage, she slapped her cervical vertebra and died suddenly.


    After listening to Xuanwu''s story, Luo Tian nodded and looked at Xuanwu with a black face: "you are too careless. Among the hostages, there may be the other party''s undercover. This seems to be what I told you in the first lesson. It''s so careless that women can''t lose their minds at any time. Do you know?"


    "Yes, God, I see." Xuanwu''s face turned red, and he replied, "I''m really careless this time. Fortunately, that woman''s strength is not so good. If she has half of her own strength, she may kill herself if she is unprepared.


    "God, you drink." At this time, the black five son took out a clean cup and poured a full glass of wine for Luotian. He said with a smile, "what happened today, we have watched the news, and it''s very noisy. Zhou Fengtian, this big tree, has fallen down. After Dongchang, it will be your world."


    "If the world is not in the world, don''t talk nonsense. Take care of your broken mouth. Brother did nothing. It''s all about the police." Luo Tian white this boy one eye, this kind of thing he still does not want to be publicized, the less people know, the better, to keep a low profile.


    "Yes, yes, hehe." Black five son grinned, this day elder brother mysterious unusual, but is very low-key, does not publicize, originally wanted to flatter, but actually patted on the horseshoe, immediately some embarrassment.


    Seeing Luotian''s one drink, he had to pour the wine again. However, Luotian stopped him and looked at Xuanwu: "OK, XiaoCong, take good care of yourself. If you have something to do with my brother, I''ll go back to the hotel. And if you really like that girl, you can get along well."


    Luo Tian stood up and warned his brother. He could see that Xuanwu was really good to Xiaoyu. He was a prodigal son. It was rare for him to be so kind to a girl. It''s time to take heart.


    "I know, brother Tian, in fact, sister Rong, and LAN LAN, you You have to be nice to them. They treat you like that... " Xuanwu said with a smile, Luo Tian''s face suddenly became black: "OK, take care of yourself. You should not participate in my affairs." The boy even preached himself.


    "Hey." Xuanwu grinned.


    "Well, have a good rest. If you have something to call, although Zhou Fengtian is down and Dongchang is not peaceful, you should be careful, OK?" Luo Tian waved his hand and thought of the sniper in the dark, but he didn''t know whether it was the enemy or the friend. Although he was familiar with the angle and direction of the attack, Luo Tian could not guarantee who he was. After all, the people in the dragon soul had been traitors. He thought of the bastard who was far away in the Middle East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "I know, brother." Seeing that Luo Tian''s face is so dignified and his Xuanwu is serious, he knows this Xiaoyao Wang''s elder brother too well, and he can''t do things aimlessly. There must be a reason.


    "Well, that day, brother, I''ll send someone to see you back. By the way, I''d like you to meet someone you know." At the moment, the black five son looks at Luo Tian carefully to say.


    "Oh, who is it?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "No! The bastard who stopped you on the ring road last time Xuanwu disdained to hum.


    "Is it him?" Luo Tian suddenly thought of it. The man with long hair who was patted by himself with a stone bar said what he said. He looked at the black five: "you boy, do you still say you don''t know him?"


    "God, don''t be angry. This man''s name is long Qi. It was sent by my younger brother at that time, but we didn''t have the same position at that time. You called me. I dare not say that, it''s all because of Nan Chunhua''s son of a bitch. I am also But he''s not really my man. He''s just an ordinary friend. Last time he was paid for it. "


    After all, the black five son joked. After all, he was following Luo Tian and took his younger brother without authorization. Moreover, he had dealt with Luo Tian again. In case Luo Tian blamed him later, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, call him here. By the way, what''s his name, dragon seven?" Luo Tian waved his hand and asked.


    "Yes, that''s his nickname. In fact, his original name was Longwu, ranking the fifth at home." Black five son said in a hurry, Luo Tian listened to the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw, that bastard person is not very good, the name is very domineering.


    Under the sign of Luo Tian, the black five son quickly called the Dragon seven up. Luo Tian was stunned. The guy who came in was the one who had been patted by himself with a stone bar for 13 times. However, the boy is now a bald man with a strange appearance. Seeing the awe in Luotian''s eyes, he hurried forward to say hello.


    "Your name is long Qi? What about your hair, remember last time it was long? " Luo Tian looked at the goods with a smile. He was smart and strong.


    "Well, brother Tian, that''s the nickname. You can call me Longwu. As for the hair..." The Dragon seven touched his bald head and looked awkwardly at Xuanwu smoking while he was smoking. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    "Hey, brother, I told him to cut his hair. It''s hot. I''m afraid it''s hot." At the moment, Xuanwu was happy and heard the Dragon seven''s heart roll his eyes: "I''ve had long hair for many years, and I''m not hot. Isn''t that what you said offended you? I''m not allowed to have long hair. " Looking at Xuanwu''s long hair, long Qi''s stomach Fei couldn''t help it.


    After looking at the Dragon seven and the black five, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile: "you two are really perfect match, one black five, one dragon five, really and five characters, OK, here you follow Shao Cong to do well, listen to his greeting, you know?"


    "Yes, my God." Black five son and dragon seven, well, also known as dragon five, both said at the same time, after all, the strength of dragon five is not weak, and black five son is not his opponent. In the past, he was asked by black five son to deal with Luo Tian. Now this man comes to run. In terms of status, he is basically equal to black five son, except that there is a relationship between Dragon seven and Luotian, but there is no way to compare with black five son That kind of help and guidance, test stage.


    "Hey, hey." Long seven embarrassed to touch a bald head, it seems that some are not used to, looked at the black five son, "later also rely on five brothers to take care of it." Black five son couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The bastard ran out of money outside. He had no choice but to rely on himself. He could not hold the boy down by his own pressure. He could only rely on brother Cong and brother Tian.


    "Well, you don''t have to give me the key. I''ll go back by myself." Finally, Luo Tian said that since Xuanwu had nothing to do with him, he was relieved that he did not dare to stay here more. After all, sister Rong and LAN LAN were still waiting for themselves in the hotel. When he thought of the two beauties, one big and one small, Luo Tian was agitated.


    "Yes, my God." Long Qi took out a car key from his pocket and handed it to Luo Tian. He bowed and said.


    From upstairs down, on the dance floor below, crazy men and women are still dancing with dragons and snakes. The men are still obscene, and the women are rocking their waist to their hearts. A beautiful and sexy woman looks very attractive. The woman is the girl who just said hello to Luo Tian.


    While dancing wildly, the girl scanned the Zhou people with passion. She was full of wild temptation. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the girl''s eyes are cold or indifferent. She is looking for prey and rich prey.


    Seeing Luotian coming down from the upstairs, the girl twists and leans over carelessly. A flexible jade hand swims on Luotian''s body, exhaling like orchid: "handsome boy, lonely? Would you like to spend the Spring Festival with a sad woman


    Seductive words, let Luo Tian''s heart move, look at this woman, the corner of the mouth hook a trace of arc, "learn Lei Feng to do good deeds, is my favorite, like you such a sad woman, should be well comforted." Luo Tian''s big hand patted on the woman''s rich buttocks, laughing, the woman''s body inadvertently gently trembled, and the discomfort of her eyes flashed by.


    However, how can this escape Luo Tian''s eyes? When she first came up, the girl accosted her, and now she came up again. If it wasn''t for observation, she really looked away."Well, to me or to you?" The woman said charming, a jade hand holding Luotian''s belt, said let any man listen to the words of blood spurting.


    "Just follow me. I''ll show you what a man is." Luo Tian smiles in the woman''s ear, takes her hand and goes out.


    Suddenly, some men and women on the dance floor hissed, envious and envious. Those younger brothers who knew Luotian could not help murmuring: "the boss is the boss. If you don''t pick up a girl, you will stick it to your body."


    With this red haired girl, Luo Tian got into the car that Longqi had prepared for him. It was just an ordinary Passat, but the outside was wiped clean.


    As soon as he got into the car, Luotian drove the car to a remote Avenue. It was very quiet in the daytime, and it was even more inaccessible at night. Even if there was one, there were occasionally one or two cars parked. If you look carefully at the night, you can see that the car is shaking.


    Originally, the girl was still very wanton to tease Luo Tian, but when she saw Luo Tian bring her here, her face was slightly alarmed.


    "Handsome boy, why don''t we find a hotel? As long as you like, you can play as you like. People don''t like to be here. It''s very frightening The girl is afraid of patting the small towering in front of the chest, sending a whine way.


    "Hey, it''s exciting here. It''s different in the car and in bed. Don''t worry. You can''t miss your money. There are many nightclubs like you. It''s usually the price. But I''m happy today. I''ll give you another one."


    Luo Tian stretched out three fingers, and finally turned into four. Then, like a wild animal, he took the girl into his arms and began to tear the girl''s shorts. He was very anxious.


    "Big brother, don''t, don''t be here, or go to the hotel. People will be shy here." The girl''s eyes flashed anger, trying to block Luo Tian''s attack, but still sent a whine tone.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer. It was this time that the girl was still loading, so she increased the attack strength and directly put her big hand into the clothes through the thin shirt.


    "Oh, no, rascal, asshole, let me go." Finally, the girl couldn''t put on any more. She struggled desperately and swore. Because of the big action, the red hair on her head fell off, revealing the long black and smooth hair inside, like a black waterfall.


    "Wig?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Looking at the black and soft hair of this girl, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, not to mention, if the girl after unloading, she is really a beauty.


    Luo Tian stopped, then took out a cigarette, took out a cigarette and lit it: "say, why do you come out to do this? You should not be a girl who often does this kind of thing. I can see it from your eyes."


    Talking about the tone, calm manner, under the smoke, Luo Tian looked at the bright night outside, did not look at the girl, let the girl can not help but a Zheng, this person and just the performance is very different.


    Just now, she was very evil and anxious, but now she has a serious look. Her resolute face and the radian of her mouth make her unable to see whether this man is really anxious or not. She just looks at this man who seems to have a lot of status in the nightclub, so she will find him.


    "Why did you come out to do this? I am the kind of Women, as long as men give me money, I will do anything. " The girl pursed her lips and glared at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian lightly shook his head and turned his head, "you are not a woman of that occasion. You just want to go to the hotel or the place where I live, because then you will be convenient to prescribe medicine, and then take advantage of my coma, take my money, right? And you still have a clean body, don''t you? "


    "You, I No, don''t talk nonsense When the girl heard Luo Tian say so, she suddenly changed her face and subconsciously protected a small Kun bag in her hand.


    Luo Tian is right. That''s how she gets money from men. In jargon, it''s pigeons. When they get to a hotel or a man''s house, they will cajole men to take a bath and then ransack the other party''s money. If there is a man in a hurry, she will try to make him drink that kind of Psychedelic things, make him comatose, so that he can search for money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Luo Tian sneered: "if what I expected is good, your bag is the kind of thing. At first, you thought I would take you to my residence or hotel, but you didn''t expect to play the car shock directly, and you didn''t have the chance to do it, right?"


    "I..."


    Luo Tian said that the girl''s heart, some blush, it is true, she did not expect this man so anxious, she was not ready, even want to directly in the car to her, let her finally have to resist.


    "Because you are a good girl and despise those men. Although it seems that you are playing in a dance hall, you know that you are not suitable for it. Your eyes have a desire for money, a trace of hatred for the people there, and a light sadness. If it is not something, you will never come to this place to make money, what''s more..."


    "Why do you know everything? Who are you? "


    Now the girl was really stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes, but also with long false eyelashes, staring at Luo Tian and asked in silence. She did not expect that this man could see through his psychology. The complex feelings in his eyes were clearly analyzed by him. She was like a piece of white paper in front of this man, without any privacy.


    "I can read my mind." Luo Tian suddenly laughed, and then his face became serious again, "tell me, who are you, why do you cheat money by this means? You are not as good as the girls in those nightclubs. You take the money and don''t do the service. What''s your conscience? You''re a kind of cheating. Do you understand? This is going to jail. Since you don''t want to say it, I have a friend in the police station. Let him talk with you. "


    Luo Tian finished and pretended to call.


    "No, no, big brother. I''m wrong. Don''t arrest me. I have a problem." Seeing that Luotian was going to call, the girl was scared. She cried and her makeup was spent. She looked like a big cat. She was just a little girl who was wronged.


    "Well, I don''t have to call the police, but you have to tell me why."


    Luo Tian smoked another cigarette and watched the woman cry.


    On the surface of the calm Luo Tian, the shameless idea in the heart flashed by.


    "Well, I said, please don''t call the police. My brother and I depend on each other. My brother is seriously ill. He is still in the hospital. He needs a lot of money to analyze chemotherapy every day. I have to do this because I have to. Please let me go." The girl took Luo Tian''s arm in her hands, crying and pleading.


    Luo Tian listened to a slight Zheng, with his eyesight to see, the girl does not seem to say flustered, talk about asked a: "what disease did he get?"


    "Uremia, which is also renal failure, requires at least 1000 yuan a day. The doctor said that if he could not pay for it, he would not do the most basic dialysis. I only have this brother, and I can''t watch him die." The girl cried.


    Luo Tian''s heart is gently touched. The girl''s life experience is similar to elder sister Rong. She is also a brother and a sister. However, her good brother Qinglong is dead, while her brother is lying in the hospital, his life is in danger.


    Brother and sister love each other deeply. When a woman is most helpless, she can do anything. Although the woman''s practice is disgraceful, she does not sink. She just swindles those lecherous men''s money by her own small means. She does not dare to agree, but the starting point is not wrong.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian sighed deeply, "take me to see your brother."


    Although Luotian is fierce and has killed countless people, those are the people who should be killed. In fact, he is a very soft hearted man in his heart. Seeing the sad appearance of this girl, his sympathy begins to overflow. Of course, the reason why this girl looks good can not be ruled out.


    "Good..." The girl looked at Luo Tian hesitated for a moment, or gently nodded.


    Then Luotian drove, according to the girl''s instructions, to the hospital not far away.


    On the bus, the girl''s wig has been removed, the false eyelashes have also been taken off, and took out the small mirror, the thick face of loading and unloading, some embarrassed to look at Luotian, and then from their own small bag, took out a folded neat skirt, learned that sososuo was wearing on the body, suddenly recovered the pure appearance, looking at Luotian was stunned.


    "In fact, you look beautiful. Why do you make up like that?" Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t want people to see my original appearance. I hate that kind of occasion, so I can only disguise myself and close myself up. I can''t let him know what I''m doing when I go to see my younger brother. In front of my younger brother, I should always keep the image of an amiable and respectable big sister. Otherwise, if he knows, he will be unhappy. I have taught my brother to be a good man since childhood, But now I''m... "


    The girl said and began to cry again.


    "Well, don''t cry. You can see that you are a good girl. You are willing to give everything for your brother, but you are too dangerous, you know? There are all kinds of people in the society. You are not careful... "


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand and wanted to pat the girl''s shoulder to comfort her, but he stretched out his hand in half and then retracted."Well, I know. Like you tonight?" Looking at Luo Tian, the girl saw that Luo Tian was embarrassed and said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. You are a good man. Otherwise, I would have been Thank you anyway The girl said sincerely.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether the girl thanks himself for not bringing her to justice, or for not calling the police, or both.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Luotian accompanied the girl out of the car and saw a fruit stand not far away. The girl hesitated a little and told Luo Tian to wait a moment and then walked towards the fruit stand.


    The girl''s figure is very good, should be about 1.67 meters, hair shawl, dressed very pure, a skirt that her inside the very short denim shorts covered, it is solemn a lot.


    "Boy, come to buy fruit again." It was an old lady who stood up with a smile when she saw the girl passing by.


    "Well, ma''am, give me five catties of this." The girl seemed embarrassed to point to the edge of the fruit, there was a small sign written with cards, on which was written a piece of fifty-one catties, processed.


    Luo Tian stood at the door of the hospital. The light was dim in the night. However, he still saw that the fruit the girl bought was fruit to be processed. Many of them were broken, while the other pile nearby was good, but they were all very expensive, five or six yuan a kilo.


    Looking at the girl half bow body, carefully in the selection, Luo Tian heart inexplicably moved.


    At this moment, Luo Tian has no idea about this girl, but only respects her. Besides, he doesn''t say whether her younger brother is suffering from such a serious disease. Just by watching her buy fruit, we can know that she is a girl who can live a good life.


    Now, how many young and fashionable girls will go to the stall to buy those bad apples. If life is not forced to a certain stage, no one is willing to buy those things, let alone a young and beautiful girl.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go in." For a while, the girl came over with a small bag of apples, and saw Luo Tian staring at herself, and said with some embarrassment.


    Luo Tian, er, said nothing, walked into the hospital with the girl.


    The hospital was full of people, and a pungent smell of formalin came to his face. Luo Tian could not help frowning. He had not heard the smell for a long time. The hesitation, helplessness, worry and indifference of the doctors of the patients'' families formed a microcosm of society.


    Follow the girl to the second floor of the inpatient department, just up the stairs.


    I heard a nurse shouting: "32 beds of patients'' families, in?"


    "I am, I am, doctor, how is my brother''s illness?" The girl ran over quickly. The little nurse looked at the girl and said in a loud voice: "where did you go? I''ve been calling you for half a day. Go to pay the fee quickly. Your brother''s disease needs dialysis immediately. His condition is getting worse. Hurry up. What are you doing in a daze?" The little nurse put a bill into the girl''s hand and said with a stare.


    "Yes, yes, I know." As soon as the girl heard this, she was so scared that she quickly took over the bill and looked at the amount on it. She turned to Luo Tian and said, "wait a minute, I''m going to pay the fee." Then he ran downstairs.


    Looking at the fruit thrown on the ground, Luotian picked it up, and then came to the ward. Across the glass at the door, Luotian saw a pale boy lying on the hospital bed, with white sheets, white walls, and white face, infusing liquid and closing his eyes.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. If it''s other diseases, he may be able to help. After all, his five birds skill can solve many diseases. However, he is powerless in this kind of kidney disease, because he knows that dialysis and chemotherapy are just delaying the life of the patient. If he wants to solve this problem from the root, he must change his kidney!


    Just thinking, at this time, Luo Tian suddenly heard a commotion, which also accompanied a girl''s cry for help.


    "Is it her?" Luo Tian was stunned. His hearing was so strong that he immediately recognized the girl''s voice just now, so he walked quickly along the sound.


    Downstairs, surrounded by a lot of people, some indifference, some sympathy, there are gloating, the crowd is in the middle of a girl kept crying, holding a white coat doctor did not let go.


    "Doctor, please, give my brother dialysis first. I only have this brother. I will make up the money. Please, please." The girl knelt there, repeatedly said these words, constantly kowtow, forehead was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The doctor in white coat, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, is also very impatient at the moment. "Little sister, I understand your mood, but this is a hospital regulation. You can''t see a doctor without money, and the hospital is not operated by individuals. You make me very embarrassed. I really I can''t help you. "


    "No, no, doctor, please. Dialysis my brother first, or he will die. I can''t do without my brother." She''s walking. She''s dying.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was stabbed and hurt for a while, and rushed to the past. He lifted the girl up and looked at the doctor coldly. The doctor was shocked. The man''s eyes were so terrible that he could not help but step back.


    "Don''t ask him. Take it to dialysis first." Luo Tian took out a handful of money from his pocket and put it into the girl''s hand.


    "Thank you, thank you." The girl looked at Luotian and rushed to the charge window: "please excuse me, please excuse me, my brother can''t wait, please let me pay first." As if the girl grabbed the straw, squeezed to the toll window, while squeezing while pleading.


    Those who pay, are moved by the girl, consciously let her pay first.


    After paying the fee, the girl also disregarded Luotian and ran upstairs quickly. She had to give the list to the nurse before she could do dialysis, so she didn''t dare to delay it.


    "Are you the doctor in charge of that child?" Luo Tian looked at the doctor and asked faintly.


    "Mm-hmm, I am, comrade. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but you also know that there are regulations in the hospital. I..."


    In the face of Luotian, the arrogant doctor usually has no sense of superiority. Just now, Luotian''s eyes were so terrible that he even saw death. He had never met such a terrible look.


    Luo Tian waved his hand, "go to your office." Luo Tian understood that, for this kind of thing, the doctor also can''t do the Lord, also can''t blame him, at least this doctor''s attitude is fairly good, did not like other doctors, look down on people, so light said.


    "All right." Take a look at the onlookers, the doctor separated, and led the way in front of them, and Luo Tian came to the office on the second floor together.


    "I want to know about the patient." Luo Tian entered the room and said directly.


    "Well, please sit down first."


    The doctor looked at Luo Tian, his mood had calmed down, pointed to a chair next to him, and then said, "this little boy is really very poor, uremia has arrived in the late stage, to tell the truth, the dialysis effect is not enough, the girl''s condition seems to be not good, can not take so much money, so he had to ask again and again." The doctor shook his head impatiently.


    "I don''t know if there is a suitable kidney source. I''m going to change his kidney." Luo Tian casually sat on the chair and looked at the doctor.


    "You?" The doctor took a look at the half bag of bad apples in Luotian''s hand, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "little brother, I can understand your mood. To tell you the truth, there is a suitable kidney source now, but it needs at least 300000 yuan, and the later cost is about 200000 yuan. There is no 500000 yuan that is fundamental..."


    "Make a list, change a kidney, do it all night!" Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "But..."


    "Make a list!" Luo Tian said again, the anger in his eyes flashed and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Well, as long as you pay, do it right away." The doctor said in a hurry. Just now Luotian slightly released a trace of momentum, which made him unbearable. He felt like a brute in front of him. It seemed that as long as he moved slowly, he would be swallowed up.


    "The list can be opened, but you can''t pay for the operation anyway." Thinking of the doctor then bowed his head to brush the lung Fei Feng dance to open the list, and then handed to Luo Tian, "first floor, downstairs, charge window."


    "Look at the fruit for me." Luo Tian took the list and said it casually, and then went out. The doctor was relieved. He felt the pressure on his body was greatly reduced. He looked at the half bag of bad apples with a bitter smile. In his heart, does it still need to be seen? I didn''t pick it up outside.


    Well, of course, some people pick it up. That''s the garbage collector. He doesn''t understand. Can this young man really pay so much money at once, but look at this bag of apples


    "Doctor, what about the man, has he gone?"


    The girl timidly appeared at the door of the doctor''s office and paid the fee. Her brother was doing dialysis. She thought of Luotian. To be honest, if there was no Luotian, she could not afford to pay the dialysis money tonight.


    "You met your boy friend. He was a good man for the operation." The doctor said with a smile at the moment. Although he doubted the strength of Luotian, he still said so.


    "Pay for a kidney?"


    The girl couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Her beautiful mouth was cowardly, and her eyes flashed with ecstasy and disbelief. Of course, there was also a trace of shyness. After all, she and this man had just met, and she was also ready to bewilder him for his money.


    The reason why I brought him to the hospital was to make him believe that he really had a sick brother, and didn''t want him to call the police, but I didn''t expect"Yes, it must be replaced. Don''t worry. Your brother will be all right soon."


    At the moment, Luo Tian appeared at the door, holding a bill of payment in his hand, and placed it in front of the doctor: "organize the best doctor to rescue immediately, quickly!"


    Luo Tian light said, but there is a kind of inexplicable pressure in the tone, the doctor suddenly stood up, he really can''t believe, this young man really paid, 500000, even he did not have so much money.


    "Well, I will arrange it right away. Please rest assured that our medical skills are mature and there will be no problem." The doctor then went out of the office and began to recruit people for surgery.


    "This It''s true, you... " At the moment, the girl is like a dream, looking at this man, tears can no longer stop, Hua Hua Hua of the flow down.


    "Putong", kneeling in front of Luotian, "brother, thank you, I will pay back your money, thank you, thank you, Wuwuwuwu..."


    I thought I was desperate, but I didn''t think of the turning of the road. Heaven sent a benefactor to save her brother''s life and let her not be moved.


    "Come on, come on, get up." Luo Tian stretched out his hand to pull her. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the bank card that the elders gave him in his pocket, he would not have taken out so much money.


    There are only half a million girls who are deeply moved by him.


    But the girl, still kneeling, crying, kowtow to Luotian.


    "Get up, are your knees so worthless? Kneel down as soon as you can? " Luo Tian a light drink, a girl like a chicken to lift up, he helped her, do not seek any reward, see the girl like this, he is very sad.


    The girl was drunk by Luo Tian and looked at Luo Tian in a daze. She seemed to be scared and silly by him. Luo Tian sighed, stroked her weak shoulder with her hands and said in a low voice: "remember, people should have dignity at any time when they are alive. It''s useless to beg for mercy from others. Don''t kneel down easily in the future, OK?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s bright eyes, the girl nodded heavily. In fact, people didn''t come to the difficulty. Who would like to kneel down.


    "Also, you can take the money. When your brother wakes up, you can buy him some nutriments. Don''t do that, understand? If you have anything to do, you can go to Tianrong Dajiu and come back when you have time. "


    Luo Tian put all the money in his pocket to her, then gently rubbed her hair, shook his head and walked out.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Cried the girl behind.


    "Just call me Luotian." Luo Tian said, originally wanted to tease, "my name is Lei Feng." But think or forget it, no mood.


    "Luotian? OK, I remember. My name is Wang Ting, brother Luotian. Thank you


    This time, the girl named Wang Ting did not kneel to luotianxia, but bowed deeply to him. When she raised her head, her face was full of tears, but luotian had already left.


    After coming out, Luo Tian felt a little heavy. He sat in the car, opened the window, and the night wind blew. He smoked a cigarette. Then he started his car and went to Tianrong Hotel.


    For tonight''s event, he felt a bit incredible. If the girl was a chicken and she was a prostitute, she spent 500000 yuan, which was a high price for whoring. Moreover, she just touched and did nothing. Of course, she was not a chicken. He could see that the girl''s temperament and Cultivation were good, she was a serious girl, but she was just a living place It''s just pressure.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Luo Tian shakes his head. He has such a soft hearted side that he can''t believe it. He has experienced too much life and death, and he has long been indifferent to some feelings.


    Of course, it doesn''t include family affection and love. At first, I just wanted to go and have a look, but I didn''t expect to take out 500000 yuan at once, which is equivalent to the Commission of Xuanwu.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s enough to buy the vacant space behind the hotel. It''s really not good. Let sister Rong add some more. After all, the business of the hotel should make a lot of money."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart. He felt sorry for Rong Jie. He learned from Lei Feng outside to do good deeds. When he shook his hands, he was half a million yuan, but he still had to take Rong Jie''s hard-earned money to cushion, which made him feel a little ashamed.


    When Luotian arrived at Tianrong Hotel, it was nearly midnight. After all, he stayed in the police station for a long time. He went to see Xuanwu again tonight. Finally, he accompanied the girl named Wang Ting to the hospital. The time passed unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    When I came to the hotel, in front of the lobby and in the counter, a little girl on duty dozed off, while Fahai was sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    When he heard the news, he opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity. He saw that it was Luotian, so he quickly stood up: "Lord Roshi, you are back."


    "Well, master, with such a good spirit, I haven''t slept yet." Luo Tian smiles and goes forward to give Fahai a cigarette and smokes one himself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see you for a day, so I knew you should go out. I have the duty to look after this hotel. Of course, I dare not neglect it. Moreover, miss Peirong has promised to raise my salary for me. Hey." Fahai grinned and let Luo Tian''s mouth smoke. I really don''t know where the monk can spend money.


    However, Luo Tian knows that a master like Fahai, ordinary people, will not give people any more money to watch the door. He is only relying on his friendship, and he is very moved by his due diligence.


    "Master, sister Rong is joking with you." Luo Tian said with a smile, and Fahai was stunned: "amituo Buddha, the female benefactor can''t speak, it doesn''t count, Buddha says..."


    Luo Tian waved his hand and stopped faheifo. He said with a smile, "master, I said elder sister Rong is joking with you. For a master like you, if you need money, if you don''t have a salary, you can just tell the counter how much you need."


    "Amitofu, it turns out that this is the case. The poor monk is relieved. I just need 300000 yuan. I''m worried that my salary is not enough to spend. Ha ha."


    On hearing this, Fahai immediately said with a smile. Luotian almost fell down, and his mouth slightly drew, "master, I don''t know what you need so much money to do? If it''s a charitable donation, we''re not rich after all. "


    Luo Tian actually said casually, a monk here to eat, drink and drink, really do not know where to spend money.


    "My God, you are back."


    Without waiting for Fahai to speak, the girl at the counter heard the voice and finally woke up. She quickly rubbed her eyes and stood up. She was embarrassed to say hello. After all, it was working time. When she met a harsh boss, her salary would be deducted.


    "Well, it''s OK. Take a rest." Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t blame the girl.


    All the girls in the hotel know that this Tiange is very easygoing, but she doesn''t dare to go too far. Of course, she doesn''t dare to sleep again. She pours two cups of tea for Luotian and Fahai respectively, and then she returns to her position.


    At this time, Fahai took a look at the little girl, and then he said in a low voice: "although I abstain from lust and lust, before I became a monk, there was a girl, so..."


    "Well?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay in a daze. His face is wonderful. The monk has a daughter, and he still asks his family to take care of him.


    "Why, wait a minute. You said you had a daughter?" Luo Tian seems to be reacting. He knows that Shaolin boy skill is what he practices. How can he have a daughter?


    "Amitabha, please keep your voice down, benefactor lo." Glancing at the counter, the little girl looked at it with surprise. "Old face of Fahai," said in a low voice, "before the poor monk got married, he had subsidized a child from a mountain village. The child had no father and no mother, and the poor monk had been supporting her. Later, when she left home, she always relied on the salary of the temple to help her, but there was not enough money to drink. So sometimes I would go down the mountain to help her. Finally, I had to let me be my father. I was also impatient. Alas... " What Fahai said is shaking his head.


    Luo Tian almost didn''t laugh. In today''s society, it seems that there is another meaning to recognize a dry daughter. However, he knows that Fahai is not. It is a pure helper. After all, he practices Luohan Gong, which is not to deceive himself.


    But this monk can''t care about himself. He even helps her. If he publicizes it, he will be rated as one of the top ten moral models in China.


    "So it is." Luo Tian nodded: "the master doesn''t want your daughter to know that you are a monk, ha ha."


    Fahai is a little embarrassed, but still nods.


    "Give me her account number and I''ll transfer it to you." Luo Tian said with a smile that Fahai''s value is far more than 300000, and he has been doing his best for so long. Luotian has regarded him as a friend. Not to mention 300000, even three million Luotian will not frown.


    "Lord Rosh, thank you very much." Fahai excitedly took out a dry note from his pocket. There was a string of numbers on it. Luo Tian looked at it and remembered it.


    "Lord Roshi, please don''t give her a one-time transfer. She has to transfer 10000 yuan a month in batches. She is now in school." Finally Fahai said.


    Luo Tian nodded and understood Fahai''s intention. After all, it is not a good thing for a girl to get so much money at once. It will make her lose her motivation to struggle. Of course, if she is like Wang Ting, it is another matter.


    After saying goodbye to Fahai, Luotian walked into the elevator.


    "Hello, sister Rong, Tiange is back..."


    The little girl on duty saw that Luo Tian got into the elevator and made a call in a hurry.Luo Tian, who got out of the elevator, gently walked in the corridor, "it''s so late. Sister Rong and LAN LAN should have gone to bed." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    Luo Tian felt sorry for worrying these two women every day. However, he passed away immediately and settled down with Nanjia and pockmarked Wang. Now that Zhou Fengtian is dead, he should be OK. After all, there is Fahai in charge. It should be relaxed.


    Just thinking, passing by Peirong''s room, the door opened gently, a hair a little fluffy, but the beautiful head gently exposed, lazy in full of temptation.


    "Sister Rong? Are you still up? " Seeing elder sister Rong, Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, little day, you finally come back, not yet. Lan Lan likes to pedal the quilt at night. I want to go and have a look."


    Elder sister Rong said with an unnatural smile and rubbed her sleepy eyes. In fact, she was really asleep. The younger sister downstairs called her and called her up. After all, Luotian has been out for a day and hasn''t come back. She is worried.


    Looking at elder sister Rong''s appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, so he joked: "why don''t I go to see if Lan Lan''s quilt has been kicked?"


    Rong elder sister''s face some coquettish stare Luo Tian one eye: "also OK, anyway she is your little woman, you take care of her should, then you go, elder sister wants to sleep."


    At the thought of that night, when I heard Lan Lan''s cry outside the door, Pei Rong blushed and beat, and sighed that she couldn''t keep up with the form. In terms of boldness and hotness, she couldn''t compare with LAN LAN. Maybe men all like this kind of woman. Pei Rong thought with a bitter smile.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. When Lan Lan became her own little woman, why did elder sister Rong say that? Seeing Pei Rong closing the door, Luo Tian pushed the door and walked in and took the door.


    "Little day, you..." Seeing Luo Tian come in, Pei Rong in pajamas is a little flustered. She hopes to be with this man very much. But in the dead of night, when she is really alone, she feels afraid.


    Anyway, it''s contradictory. There is still a trace of expectation in the contradiction.


    "Sister Rong, I think you have misunderstood me. LAN LAN and I really have nothing. If there is anything, it should be us."


    Luo Tian propped her hand on the wall, blocked Peirong in the corner, lowered her head, and looked down at the beautiful but blushing face of this woman. The women''s body fragrance made Luo Tian a little drunk. Sister Rong was a real mature woman, intelligent, generous, gentle, considerate, and decisive in doing things. She was a rare woman in the kitchen.


    "I I''ve heard all the misunderstandings. You boy, you''re still pretending to be stupid, aren''t you? " Pei Rong took a deep breath and kept his chest up and down. Looking at this guy''s oppressive bad smile, he couldn''t help but say that he felt like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Luotian.


    "You hear me? What do you hear? Let me tell you, sister Rong, don''t injustice good people, or I''ll spank you Luo Tian grinned and approached Peirong again. Their mouth shape was less than 5cm apart. The light tobacco smell and the unique masculine flavor made Pei Rong confused.


    "This little bastard, tempting my sister like this again." Pei Rong couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He pinched Luo Tian''s waist with his jade hand. Luo Tian grinned in pain, but he didn''t dare to shock her away with his work. He was afraid that he would hurt her.


    "You said it was wrong. I heard what I heard about shooting or not when you were in the room that night..." Pei Rong twisted Luo Tian''s muscles with embarrassment. She said angrily that if she didn''t see Luotian''s bad appearance, she could not say such a thing. After all, it was just too


    "Well, sister Rong, you are eavesdropping outside." Luo Tian pretended to exclaim.


    "I just No, I just happened to pass by. " Peirong said bravely. He felt that the panic was ridiculous. After all, Luotian''s room was in the inside. If he didn''t want to go to Luotian''s room, how could he pass there.


    "Hey, sister Rong, are you jealous? If you like, I can treat you..."


    "Shut up, Xiaotian, you are so bad. Lan Lan is a good girl. You should be worthy of her, you know?" Seeing that this guy even wanted to be like that to himself, Pei Rong couldn''t help shaking, but he still reprimanded him with his elder sister''s identity. He felt that the boy was really obscene and dared to say anything.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Pei Rong, who was laughing, was puzzled, "you boy still laughs. It''s not serious. It''s too flowery." Pei Rong couldn''t help being annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Luo Tian knew that Peirong would think more. In fact, Peirong eavesdropped outside that night. Luo Tian knew that her breath could not be concealed from him.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, you really misunderstood me. To tell you the truth, LAN LAN is very beautiful and beautiful. She is just a little fairy, but she is still young after all. I can''t do that even if I''m an animal. That night, we were playing games, hunters and hounds. I was a hunter, she was hunting dogs, and I shot her with arrows. So when the girl was excited, she would talk nonsense It''s totally unintentional


    "Really Is that so? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned and asked subconsciously. She once remembered that Lan Lan said she would go to his room to play games, and even invited herself. She didn''t go. According to the girl''s character, although she was careless, it was definitely a place for men and women. It should not be possible for her to do such a shameful thing.


    Luo Tian said, Pei Rong also seems to understand, for his own idea feel shy, "originally is playing the game, did not think that he even thought of that aspect to go, is LAN LAN and Luo Tian impure, or their own impure ah, God, unexpectedly will be like this."


    "Hey, of course, sister Rong, your mind is not pure." Luo Tian laughs, even closer and closer to her, two people''s noses are on together, the hot air from the breath spurts to his neck, which makes her flustered.


    "Well, you boy, it''s getting late. Go back to bed." Peirong pushes Luo Tian to push out. She is extremely shy, but she puts down a big stone inexplicably. That day, she hears Lan Lan calling in the room, which makes her feel uncomfortable all the time. Unexpectedly, she plays games. No wonder, she really thinks too much.


    "Ha ha, well, sister Rong, it''s late. You should have a rest early. Alas, I''m tired after a day''s tossing. I''m going back to bed."


    Luo Tian was pushed out of the door by elder sister Rong. He laughed, stretched out a stretch, and then turned and walked to his room.


    "You..."


    Seeing the goods, he went out and went down the slope. Pei Rong couldn''t help being a little embarrassed and angry, "in the dead of night, LAN LAN is also asleep. Can''t you talk with your sister here? I''m afraid I''ll eat you


    Pei Rong slammed the door.


    In fact, Luo Tian doesn''t know what Pei Rong thinks. First, he is not ready to accept this woman, mainly because of Qinglong. Second, he needs to think about what happened today. Although Zhou Fengtian was caught in, his internal power should not be able to last night, and he will explode to death. He is just the blocker hiding in the dark Luo Tian doesn''t know.


    Although this person''s blocking technique, he is very familiar with, but also does not rule out other masters, have to defend.


    As for Zhou Fengtian, it should not be important now. It is just that when he fell down, a vacuum appeared in Dongchang. He did not intend to develop his own forces. I believe that there will soon be forces infiltrating into it. Even if the peace is just superficial.


    Thinking in my heart, I put my hands behind my head and closed my eyes.


    Everything was as Luo Tian expected.


    In the early hours of the morning, a terrible incident happened in the temporary detention place of Dongchang police station. A responsible police officer ran out of the place and reported to the superior in a hurry.


    Responsible for the night is the captain of a police station unit, this man is big and three thick, but wearing eyes, how to see how nondescript, if not the police uniform, to tell the truth and no difference between pig killers, a face of fierce, at the moment is holding a mobile phone, sending messages, face with a dirty smile, do not know who to chat with.


    At this time, the door of the duty room was knocked open. The detachment stood up and buttoned the mobile phone on the table. When they saw the visitor, they couldn''t help shouting: "Li Xiaoguo, are you crazy? Don''t you knock on the door when you come in? What about ghosts in the middle of the night


    The police officer in charge was Li Xiaoguo. At the moment, he was flustered and stammered. The upper and lower rows of teeth were trembling. "Wang, Wang team, it''s not good. That week, Zhou Fengtian, exploded, exploded, exploded."


    "What? Exploded? What''s the matter? Tell me clearly, a big living man will explode. You think he is a detonator. Organize your language well This is known as the Wang team, the full face of the police officer came forward to grasp the collar of this little Li Xiaoguo, almost lifted him up, shouting.


    "Wang, Wang team, it really exploded. There is blood everywhere. It''s terrible. Along with Chen Biao who was detained together, another one is also dead. What should we do?" Li Xiaoguo was lifted by the Wang team, holding his feet, stretching his neck, struggling to say again, eyes full of fear.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wang team was terrified. He had never encountered such a strange thing, but he also felt the seriousness of the matter. Li Xiaoguo was a new comer and did not dare to cheat him. So he went to the temporary room where Zhou Fengtian was in custody with him.


    Because Zhou Fengtian was caught yesterday, there were a lot of people distributed in the room. However, Zhou Fengtian was given preferential treatment because he was the eldest. He and Chen Biao as well as the God of death, who had become a disabled man, were kept in a separate place from other people.There are walls on three sides of the room and iron railings on one side. The hard concrete floor is dark and smooth, and there is nothing. Of course, this is usually the case.


    But when the Wang team and that Li Xiaoguo came over, the bloody scene in front of him almost made the big five and three thick man faint. Rao is a small captain of the police station, and has never seen such a horrible and bloody side. The room is full of blood and broken meat.


    There were three people, but now it seems that there are only two people. All of them are flesh and blood. The dead can''t die any more. We can recognize that Chen Biao and the God of death, namely Peng gang. As for Zhou Fengtian, these pieces of meat and blood clots were turned into them. They were horrible and disgusting, just like a slaughterhouse.


    "What? Team Wang, that''s weird. " Although he had seen it once, the police officer Li Xiaoguo still shivered and his legs trembled. He could not help retching and stammered.


    The Wang team took a hard swallow of saliva, leaned against the wall, steadied his weak body, and tried to take out the cigarette from his pocket, but he did not take it out after a long time.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Then he vomited up loud. The big man couldn''t stand the blood.


    "Go, go back, go back again, send someone to guard from outside, no one can come in, you know?" Wang team covered his tumbling stomach and left here with the help of the Li Xiaoguo police officer.


    Half an hour later, director Jia Qibei and Shangguan Feiyan came back here again.


    Jia Qi was gloomy in the north. Zhou Fengtian was an old man, but now he died directly, or was he so terrible that he was surprised that he had not really been convicted and some procedures had not been handled. What can we do?


    "Shangguan, do you see anything? Why did Zhou Fengtian die so tragically? It seems that there was a big explosion. " See the face some dignified squat down, stretch out a hand stained with a trace of blood, put it under the nose of high pretty, gently smell Shangguan Feiyan, Jia Qibei can''t help but ask.


    "What a strange way to die. There is a trace of real power in these flesh and blood? What''s going on? Is Zhou Fengtian still an expert, and he blew himself up in the elixir field


    Shangguan Feiyan thought to herself, "but it''s not right. If this person is really such an expert, this small guard room can''t stop this person. There is no need for him to commit suicide. Moreover, when he is caught, the person has been seriously injured and can''t explode himself. What''s going on


    Seeing that Jia Qibei was looking at himself, Shangguan Feiyan gently shook his head, "this person is not true to be killed by explosion, but the specific reason is not clear. You''d better write down the materials and explain the process. It''s good to have an account. This person is extremely guilty and should not be regretted." Shangguan flying swallow light said.


    "Well, yes, this man knows that he has committed a terrible crime and is bound to be shot. Unexpectedly, he swallowed high-energy explosives and committed suicide. OK, send someone to clean up here." Said Jia Qibei in a loud and angry voice.


    Shangguan Feiyan is stunned, looks at Jia Qibei, and nods gently. The director is worthy of being the director general. It is concluded that the result of such damage can only be attributed to the power of explosives. If it really needs to be traced, it can only be overlooked. However, the probability of this kind of tracking is too small. As long as the video is released, there is no such investigation People dare to go deep into Zhou Fengtian''s dead man.


    But Shangguan Feiyan knows that this is not caused by explosives, but by the real force in human body.


    The reason why Shangguan Feiyan''s Kung Fu is so high is not only those she learned in the police academy, but also a master in the capital. He once said that someone in the world can blow up a person''s body with one punch, which can make people die in four or five times. However, she has never seen it and let her go To Guan Feiyan''s surprise, the three men guarding the room and two others were killed. Zhou Fengtian was blown to pieces. It was obvious that he was not killed on the spot.


    "Is it true force that can stay in human body for a while and then explode?"


    Out of the police station, Shangguan Feiyan has been thinking about this problem, can not help but for their own idea of this startled, that is how evil master can do this ah.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a specific reason. Shangguan Feiyan drove her car back again. She tossed about twice in a night, feeling sleepy and worried about it. Anyway, these old people are not good things. Their hands are not clean and they are dead. Besides, they are still worrying about their own affairs.


    After going back last night, the father of Beijing was urging his boyfriend again. If he couldn''t find a boyfriend again, he would just like to see a young man of one of the four little boys in Beijing according to his father''s arrangement. This is not what she wants. Moreover, the report of the first military brigade in Beijing has started, and it will be too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Shangguan Feiyan had no sleep all night, but luotian had a good sleep. Although there were only a few hours'' rest time, the product got up early in the morning. After practicing his five bird skill, he walked out of the room refreshed.


    When he went downstairs to have breakfast, Fahai was also there. The monk seemed to have never slept before. Last night, he also went to bed late, but he also got up very early. He was sitting there drinking porridge, rustling and never falling off.


    Seeing Luotian come in, Fahai came forward to say hello and stopped talking. Luo Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I''ll transfer money for your daughter after dinner. Don''t worry." Luo Tian did not forget what Fahai asked him to do last night.


    "Well, amifoto, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that Lord Roshi is in good spirits today." Fahai grinned and began to eat and drink again. Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the monk and was about to talk.


    At this time, Peirong and Lan Lan also got up. They dressed up casually, but they couldn''t hide their beautiful figure. Seeing Luo Tian, Lan Lan ran over happily and sat down next to him, asking questions. Peirong was very intimate. Peirong was sitting on the opposite side, drinking porridge gracefully.


    "Well, three, take your time. I''ll leave first." Now Fahai stood up, folded his hands and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. At this time, the night crystal TV on the wall of the small restaurant starts to broadcast the morning news. Luotian waves his hand and Fahai looks at the past.


    "Good morning to all kinds of viewers in front of the TV. Now we have a news. Zhou Fengtian, who has been stationed in Dongchang for many years, was arrested by the police in one fell swoop yesterday under the thunder of the police. The evidence is conclusive. In the early morning of this year, he knew that he was guilty, so he swallowed high-energy explosives and committed suicide. This was last night at This is a picture taken by the police guard... "


    The TV announcer without any facial expression introduced it in standard Mandarin. Then the picture turned and there was a bloody scene of guarding the room. Only people had been dealt with, leaving only the pieces of blood on the hard concrete floor.


    "Amitabha, good, good, such a person, as early as possible to go to the west to report, there is his paradise." Fahai shook his head and sighed, took a deep look at Luotian, and then went out.


    "Yeah, this big bastard, finally died, retribution ah, hehe."


    Lan Lan clapped and screamed excitedly after seeing the news. Peirong knew what luotian had done yesterday. This man usually kept a low profile. Once he was fierce, it was too terrible. The fate of Zhou Fengtian must have something to do with Luotian.


    Looking at the news, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. The police really know how to write. It''s said that Zhou Fengtian swallowed high-energy explosives and exploded himself. But it''s not bad. After all, only that kind of high-energy explosive can cause such terrible effect. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    "Xiaotian, now that Zhou Fengtian is dead, Dongchang should be calm. Can we go out at will?" Looking at Luo Tian slowly eating porridge, Pei Rong could not help laughing.


    "Well, yes, but be careful and pay attention to safety." Luo Tian said with a smile. After all, these two beauties are their closest people. They can''t have an accident or let them stay in the hotel all day. Judging from the current situation, there should be no problem. Besides, there are Xuanwu or Fahai. As long as they are accompanied, nothing can happen.


    "Yes, my God? Can we go out and play? "


    Lan Lan immediately exclaimed with excitement. These days, she really depressed the girl. She was either watching cartoons or playing games of hunters and hounds. She played with Luotian last time and never played with her again. The girl felt bored and didn''t have any interest.


    Seeing the excited appearance of the two beauties, Luo Tian was not good enough to spoil their happiness, so he promised to take them out for a walk. Lan Lan listened, pushed the bowl in a hurry, and then ran out. She wanted to go back to her room to clean up and dress up and put on the most beautiful clothes.


    Seeing Lan Lan leaping and running out, elder sister Rong has some pity and shakes her head: "little day, it''s hard for you. You should pay attention to yourself when you are outside. If you can''t help you, you should be careful. Now the hotel is making money. If you need money, just talk to your sister directly."


    Luo Tian knows what Pei Rong refers to. He is moved and nods with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Rong. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Next, Luotian took Peirong and LAN LAN, who were all dressed up and drove the brilliance BMW, for a whole day. They ran all the tourist attractions around Dongchang. The two girls were very happy. They held Luotian and danced and wanted to sing. They had to take pictures of him.


    It can be said that this is Luo Tian''s first photo taking. The mysterious king of free and unfettered soldiers never goes to any place. Unless he has to, this time he really makes an exception for LAN LAN. Of course, Pei Rong also takes a lot of photos.


    Of course, Luo Tian didn''t forget to remit money to the daughter of Fahai. He remitted 300000 yuan at a time, and remitted 10000 yuan at a time, totally 30 months.


    In one day, news about Zhou Fengtian was spread all over the South Street District of Dongchang. Everyone applauded. It felt that the police in Dongchang were not afraid of the evil forces and destroyed another big tumor.For a while, the police were well-known. As the director of the police station, Jia Qibei became a hero in the eyes of the people and the embodiment of justice. It was said that this person immediately entered the leading group of the municipal Party committee. Some even said that if such a person could not be promoted, it would be very chilling.


    Of course, under the leadership of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the police also launched a wanton investigation and vowed to thoroughly investigate the personnel related to Zhou Fengtian, which also won praise.


    The sky seems to be blue in Dongchang.


    No one knows what role Luotian has played, except for those old people who are on the road, such as Huang San and monk, who know the real horror of Luotian. The great changes in Dongchang are closely related to this young man. Luo Tian is more secretive in these people''s hearts.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun spreads over the whole city of Dongchang. It seems that Pei Rong and LAN LAN are enjoying themselves after playing for a whole day. However, Lan Lan Lan is not a girl. She has to take a bath in the resort village, but she is stopped by Pei Rong. Joking, is it not enough to swim in the hotel last time? Also wash, two beautiful women accompany a big man, that is too embarrassing.


    Finally, she had to go to the roadside stall and coax the girl no longer to mutter. As a great aristocratic family, LAN LAN, who grew up with a golden key from childhood, had a splendid life and had nothing to eat? But I love roadside stalls.


    South Street District, beside an open-air barbecue kebab, business is booming, and there are dozens of small tables, most of which are full of people, shouting, laughing, clinking glasses, wine, voice, unique barbecue flavor. With the lively atmosphere in summer, people will not feel that they will be integrated into it. This is life.


    Luo Tian also missed this kind of life very much. Once upon a time, when he was carrying out a task with his subordinates, he set up a bonfire in the field, made a roast sheep, drank wine and ate meat in large gulps. Listening to Xuanwu, he told some out of tune jokes, which made everyone happy. The scene of Zhuque chasing the goods was vivid.


    Luo Tian takes Peirong and LAN LAN to find a relatively clean table, and asks for kebabs, beer, peanuts and peanuts. It''s very comfortable to talk while eating, but Luotian''s mood is always immersed in the past.


    In Luotian, Peirong and LAN LAN are eating kebabs. In a separate courtyard in Macheng, Dongchang, under the flickering light, a middle-aged man with a thin, dark face and a gloomy eye is sitting at a small table eating barbecue. He is the only one who enjoys the barbecue.


    There were a lot of people present, including seven or eight, but they were all standing behind him in black suits. They were very gloomy and did not say a word. However, the middle-aged man ate roasted chicken wings with relish, and one of his men was carefully pouring wine with champagne.


    The middle-aged man is the housekeeper of the Wang family. Ma Yi is ordered by Wang Dashao and Wang Tianzhong to be responsible for the affairs of Dongchang.


    In addition, there was also a woman with sunglasses and black leather pants. She was a little petite, but her face was extremely cold.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious." The middle-aged man spoke, praising the chicken wings, then took the snow-white towel on the table, wiped his hands, and then drank a sip of champagne.


    Then he stood up and looked at the woman with a smile: "yes, Dao girl, the information you provided is very valuable. Zhou Fengtian was dead that week, and there were no leaders in Dongchang. It was a good time for us to march into Dongchang. Since most and less sent you to assist me, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    The middle-aged man smiles and reaches out his hand. Although he is smiling, his gloomy eyes are uncomfortable.


    It''s true that the extremely cold woman in black leather pants is a knife girl. At the moment, seeing a middle-aged man''s hand, he snorted coldly, without any indication.


    "Bastard, how dare you be so unreasonable to manager Ma? Be careful of you..."


    A man in black drank cold, but did not wait for him to finish.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bang!"


    The knife girl gave her hand, snorted coldly and kicked her whip leg. It was as fast as lightning. She felt as if she had been hit by a train. With a click, several ribs were broken, and she flew out like a broken sack. She fell heavily on the ground, shaking up layers of dust. She vomited a large mouthful of blood with a whoop, struggled for several times but did not get up.


    "Hula..."


    Another few people a look, immediately face big change, Qiqi around, some have reached into the arms, ready to take out the gun.


    "Brush!"


    Dao Nu did not know when a black and shining pistol appeared in her hand. She pushed it against the front door of her head and looked at him with cold eyes. Her legs were shaking. From the eyes of Dao Nu, he saw the strong intention of killing. For a moment, she did not dare to move. Other people stayed there.


    "Ma Yi, when I talk to you, I hope your dogs don''t bark. Otherwise, I won''t blame me for being merciless." Dao Nu said, her voice was very cold, without any feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    At this moment, Ma Yi blinked, and was in a clear and uncertain way. He pulled back his hand embarrassed. Then he laughed: "I heard that the swordswoman has high Kung Fu and the shooting method is like God. Today, she is really famous. OK, you guys are back. Remember, the Dao girl is here to help me. Don''t you understand it? Don''t you call me sister Dao? "


    Those people, like Amnesty, retreated, and Qi Qi called a sister Dao in a low voice. The man in black suit with the gun was only feeling wet in her back. The woman was too fierce and fierce. She had a strong hand and poison. He had a premonition that even if they were all on the table, she was not her opponent.


    "Useless thing, get him up and send it away." Ma Yi looked at the struggling man on the ground, and he couldn''t help drinking and swearing.


    Today is the day when the Dao girl came to report to Ma Yi. Originally, he wanted to wear a comparison and give the knife girl a lower horse power, but he could not imagine that she was actually held down by someone else. If she didn''t show up, these men would kill her without any care. Ma Yi believed that the woman could do it. The indifferent eyes were completely indifferent to the existence of life.


    Ma Yi can''t work, but his eyes are some. Since Wang Tianzhong sent him to take charge of Dongchang, it shows that this person must have some personal experience. He can see that this knife girl is not simple, but the woman is too proud to pack her own men in front of her, so that he is not happy. This is a naked face.


    But the mind of Ma Yi is deep. Although she is unhappy and does not show it, he hears that the eldest and Shao Wang Tianzhong said that this woman seems to be amnesia, but the means are terrible. He can''t offend. At first, he doesn''t put her heart in mind. Today, he opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand the matter, don''t blame the knife girl. I will teach them well in the future. I hope we can have a good cooperation." Ma Yi eyes of the cold light flash, looking at the knife girl smile.


    "I will inform you of any information that there is any problem that can''t be solved. I will call you." The knife girl did not look at Ma Yi. A piece of paper appeared in her hand. She threw it over with her hand. She Shua, she was firmly embedded in the hard mahogany table, and then she drifted away.


    The hand shook these people, and they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of air.


    "Hum, a crazy woman." Seeing the sword girl leaving, Ma Yi relaxed his mouth and murmured with a quiet face.


    "Ma, this woman is too disrespectful to you. Do you want us..." One of the men in black, respectfully looked at Ma Yi, made a gesture of neck cleaning.


    Ma Yi shook his head gently: "no, this woman is our own after all, she has high Kung Fu. She is a big killer that we have entered Dongchang. She has the value of utilization. Let her go. Has the people who sent to Nanjie come back?"


    "Back, chief horse, it''s back." The man replied respectfully.


    "Well, the times are changing. We should also follow the changes. We can''t always fight and kill by that kind of fight and kill. We must seize the economy, people and popularity of Dongchang, so that we can stand invincible." Ma Yi''s face returned to normal, whispering to himself, listening to those who are sensible and not understand, but it is not stop nodding.


    "Ma, isn''t Fengtian down that week? Why don''t we take advantage of the emptiness and occupy Dongchang underground with one stroke, and we can develop business next step. " Another man said cleverly.


    "Well?" Ma Yi looked up at the man in his heart and smiled coldly: "stupid! Do you think Zhou Fengtian will be arrested for some reason? Think it is the power of the police, if there is no one behind the push, with Zhou Fengtian strength will easily cross? A new star rises up, and this person seems to be more difficult to deal with than Zhou Fengtian. "


    "The chief Ma said the young man named lotian?" Asked the man tentatively.


    Ma Yi did not answer him directly, but asked, "have you heard little about it recently?"


    "Yes, Ma, the second junior has already known that the Xie family LAN is in Nanjie district. It seems that he is in a big hotel. He is very angry and ready to give the girl a little color to see." The other man went up and whispered.


    "Ha ha, OK, let this person fight first, have no head fool." Ma Yi can not help laughing.


    Although he is a housekeeper, he is a man of no old age, with a large ambition and a swelling heart. He despises what is less than that in his heart, that is, Wang Tianhua, the second youngest of the royal family.


    If there is no deeper and ambitious Wang Tianzhong, he even has the idea of replacing it. It is only the secret in his heart. He never dare to disclose it to others easily. Even if his heart and abdomen are not able to do so, once it is revealed, he will die without being buried by the means of that king.


    "Well, take me to see him. Take care of it here." Finally, Ma Yi stretched out a lazy waist, looked at the piece of paper inlaid on the table, and his forehead beat gently, and he was quite afraid of the knife girl.


    This woman is a double-edged sword. She is here. Although she can help solve many problems, she also limits her hands and feet. She should be the one who monitors herself in the king''s heaven. This makes Ma Yi feel extremely upset."Yes, manager Ma." The two men accompanied Ma Yi out of the courtyard and returned to the room. The rest of them were busy cleaning up.


    One of them stretched out his hand to pull out the piece of paper, but it didn''t come out. It was torn up all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help but wonder how deep the internal force was needed to achieve this step. The piece of paper is penetrating into the wood. If it is cut on the neck of the person


    This person can''t help but shrink his neck. Just now, the terrible momentum of Dao Nu has scared these people


    "I''m full. It''s fun. Hey."


    Nanjie District, a snack stand, Lan Lan rubbed the flat stomach and giggled, "sister Rong, do you still eat?" Luo Tian, sitting on the opposite side, asked with a smile and a light drink of wine.


    "I''m full, too. Go back. It''s late." Peirong very elegant small Kun bag took out a paper towel to wipe, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll check out." Luo Tian laughs, then stands up and walks toward the direction of the small stall owner of the kebab.


    "Hello, brother. Let''s discuss something."


    Luo Tian finished his account and was about to go back. He was wearing glasses. He looked gentle, but his eyes were extremely obscene. He blocked the way to Peirong and LAN LAN.


    There is also a girl dressed in thick clothes and light clothes beside him. She is looking at Luotian with a kind of scrutinizing eyes. Her eyes are flowing and her clothes are exposed. Looking at Luotian, she is constantly discharging and frowning. To tell the truth, the girl can''t help but score 60 points. In addition to her good figure, she is really not flattering. Her makeup is too thick and looks like a delicate girl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at this man and a woman, the man is obscene, the woman is coquettish, Luo Tian can''t help but frown, he admitted that he had never seen these two people, did not understand why he stopped himself, so he asked faintly.


    "Hey, brother, you look strong. How do you like it?" The man didn''t speak, but the woman giggled and chuckled. Facing Luotian, she turned her back to the people on the snack stand behind her, and quickly lifted her skirt.


    "Well?" Luo Tian suddenly had a black line. The woman didn''t wear it. With his carefree army king, he went from north to South and saw many strange things. This is the first time to see such wonderful flowers.


    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." Luo Tian said faintly, and then lifted his feet and left. It was really extraordinary in the whole world. He even met such a woman, and did not say how she looked. With her action, Luo Tian was already disgusted.


    "Brother, she''s great. Why don''t you try, look at your two, or we''ll change it?" The man took Luo Tian''s arm and looked at Pei Rong and LAN LAN.


    "What?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but shoot a cold light in his eyes. He finally understood the meaning of the other party. At the moment, he really wanted to kick him to death.


    "Go away!"


    A trace of powerful momentum oppressed him, and the wretched man stepped back and sat on the ground. With such a person, Luo Tian didn''t need to do anything, just with the powerful real force, he would vomit blood.


    "You''re kidding. You''re joking, brother. Don''t get angry." This man was scared. He didn''t expect that Luotian would burst out such a strong breath. He didn''t dare to look at him directly. He got up quickly and took the woman to run away. He called him brother just now. Now he even called him brother.


    "What a pair of assholes!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but murmured that he still wanted to play Peirong and LAN LAN''s idea. Ten women like that could not be equal to two women with pure toes. He felt disgusted when he thought about it.


    If it is not in public, this person also did not make the substantial harm to Peirong and LAN LAN, or a dirty man, Luo Tiantian wants to slap him to death.


    "God, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, LAN LAN and Pei Rong came over. Lan Lan looked at the men and women who ran away in a hurry and asked Luo Tian suspiciously.


    "Well, nothing. Ask the way. Let''s go. Get in the car." Luo Tian laughs, facing Lan Lan''s pure and innocent eyes, Luo Tian can''t tell her what just happened, but Pei Rong takes a deep look at Luotian, gently frowns, disgusted at the pair of men and women in the distance, and then pulls Lan Lan Lan to the car.


    "Hey, God, have a good time today. Shall we go out tomorrow? I haven''t gone to the hot spring yet


    LAN LAN on the bus was very excited. After the barbecue, the girl thought of the hot spring again and wanted to play again tomorrow. Luo Tian had not finished, but Pei Rongchen said with a smile: "OK, LAN LAN, Tian Ge still has his own business to do. I can''t play with you every day, OK?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll accompany other women. Why can''t I?" Lan Lan was unconvinced and muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Lan Lan''s words let Luo Tian mouth a smoke, he knew that the girl had been on the last time Peirong called him Shangguan Feiyan''s cry.


    "Well, LAN LAN, Tiange will accompany you when you have time. You are so old that you can''t always think about playing, OK? It''s OK. I''ll learn to do something to help elder sister Rong take care of the hotel. Brother Tian has a business. Where did you accompany any woman? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know? "


    "Cut, ah ah ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Lan Lan rolled her eyes and said sour. Luo Tian is speechless. After all, he can''t explain the last thing. Now Peirong only knows that he saved Shangguan Feiyan and lied to her that it was a movie. She doesn''t know that she and Shangguan Feiyan have rolled over the bed sheet, so Luotian doesn''t want to entangle in this matter.


    "Hey, my God, I''m playing with you. Don''t be angry. People don''t mind." LAN LAN, who was sitting in the back row, got up, cocked up his little buttocks and lay on the back of Luotian''s driver. He breathed out gently and said to Luotian''s ear, which made Luotian itchy. I really want to go back and wave, but I still hold back.


    "Well, girl, sit down and fall down carefully. I''m not angry." Luo Tian smiles. As soon as the car speeds up, langlanton suddenly squats down. Fortunately, she is supported by elder sister Rong. LAN LAN can''t help scolding her.


    Soon arrived at Jiurong and stopped the car. Lan Lan gave Pei Rong all the things he bought for the game. He came to Luotian''s back, and a little tiger jumped on his back.


    "Hey, God, carry me upstairs. I''m tired."


    "Hello, girl, come down and someone will see it." Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black line. The girl almost didn''t see her at all. She chuckled and fell on her back. Her two jade arms encircled her neck and breathed like blue, which made Luo Tian''s legs a little weak. She looked at Rong elder sister in embarrassment and looked around her. She really wanted to throw the girl down, but she didn''t want to.


    Pei Rong''s face turned red in the back. It''s good for a girl to be young. She can indulge and ignore the consequences. She can''t do it by herself.


    No patience, Luo Tian had to carry Lan Lan Wang hotel.


    "Drive, drive, drive, cluck."


    LAN LAN is not honest in Luotian''s back. She is just riding Luotian as a horse, which makes Luotian''s old face blush and her heart get warm. "This smelly girl, one day, brother will ride back!"


    In the heart dirty thought, walked into the hotel lobby, several hotel attendants, saw this scene, can not help but chuckle straight, let Luo Tian more embarrassed.


    In addition to these waiters, Fahai was also there, enjoying tea leisurely. Facing him, an old man sat with his back bowed and his back to Luotian.


    "Amitov, old Sir, Lord Roshi is back."


    Seeing Luotian coming in, Fahai quickly got up to meet him. The old man in black coarse cloth also stood up at the moment and turned to look at Luotian.


    "Is it you?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay, old face is even more embarrassed.


    "Li Bo..."


    LAN LAN on Luotian''s back, when she saw the old man, she couldn''t help but blush. She called out in embarrassment. She quickly rubbed down Luo Tian''s back. She was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Li Bo would come to the hotel. Her beautiful eyes were wandering around, and she seemed to be looking for something.


    It was Li Bo, the sea god of Xie family, who came to visit LAN LAN at the order of the master of the family. At the same time, he had a relationship with Luo Tian and inquired about the boy''s details.


    "Girl, Li Bo came alone this time. Your brother and the owner of the house didn''t come. There''s no need to look around."


    Li Bowei was smiling, wrinkled and half bowed. He looked like an old man who would jump at any time. However, his eyes were clear and bright. He was stunned to see Fahai. He only knew that the old man was looking for LAN LAN and her family, so he stayed here to wait. But he didn''t expect that this man was also a man who could hide himself.


    "No, I''m not. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Lan Lan cleverly giggled, went forward to take Li Bo''s arm, said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, you girl." Li Bo couldn''t help laughing, and then he looked at Luo Tian: "little friend, we met again. I hope we didn''t disturb you." Li Bo was very polite, smiling at Luo Tian, full of kindness.


    "Mr. Li, you are welcome. I didn''t expect you to come. It really makes the shop shine." Luo Tian said with a smile that he was quite polite to the old man. He had a high level of Kung Fu and a low profile. He seemed to have a good character and won the favor of Luotian.


    Li Bo waved his hand: "the little old man just came to visit Lan Lan, and by the way, he conveyed the respect of the master to the little friend. He didn''t think that there were masters like him here. I''m relieved." Li Boxin took a look at Fahai and said to Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Amitabha!" Fahai recited a Buddhist name to show his modesty.


    "The owner of the house?" Luo Tian is stunned. Lan Lan has been here for so long. It''s impossible to say that the owner of Xie''s family doesn''t know. However, Li Bo said that it was to convey the respect of the owner, which surprised him."Hello, Li Bo. Does my father really know I''m here? You will not take me back. " At the moment, Lan Lan pulled Li Bo''s arm and asked carefully with his small mouth.


    Li Bo shook his head: "I have told the owner of the house about your situation here. He is very assured of your safety. If something can happen here, there seems to be no safe place in the world." Li Bo clapped Lan Lan''s hand with a smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This old man is really good at talking. It''s obvious that he is talking to LAN LAN. In fact, he is praising himself, but his praise is too cruel. It''s a little sour.


    Luo Tian laughed and said, "please don''t stand inside. If the reception is not good, please include it." Luo Tian raised his hand and pointed to the restaurant on the first floor with a smile. At the same time, Pei Rong smiles and orders the front desk to prepare a good room and the backstage to prepare a banquet.


    "Hey, good, old benefactor, please. It''s time for us to have a drink and have a chat. Don''t be polite. It''s like being at home when we come here." Fahai''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. After all, he had not eaten yet.


    Li Bo looks at Fahai with some doubts. He smiles awkwardly and nods. He looks at the monk. Although he is wearing a suit, he is bald and has a ring scar on his head. But how does he say that he drinks?


    However, Li Bo soon understood that several people entered a private room, divided into guests and guests, and sat down. Seeing Fahai drinking a glass of wine, he couldn''t help but smoke slightly. He was well-informed and could understand Fahai.


    Although Luo Tian and Peirong have already had dinner, they still accompany Mr. Li to eat a little and drink a few cups.


    "To be honest, little friend, I heard something about Dongchang on my way here. It''s really touching." Li Lao and Luo Tian touched a cup, and then looked at Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t it? What did Mr. Li hear? What happened in Dongchang? How can I not know? Hey, your message is very good. " Luo Tian gave Li a cigarette. Li Lao waved his hand to show that he would not, so he asked with a smile on his own point, but turned his eyes in his heart.


    This old man really pays attention to the art of speaking. Did you hear it on the way? Really pull, LAN LAN is here, Ninghai province is Wang family''s sphere of influence, can he Xie family not pay attention to it?


    "Well, I didn''t hear anything. It seems that I heard that the general ladle handle of Dongchang was arrested and finally committed suicide by swallowing explosives? What a surprise. It seems that Dongchang is really going to change. As soon as the general ladybug is destroyed, Dongchang is in a state of vacuum, and the outside forces will certainly infiltrate into it. This is not a good thing, eh. " Mr. Li held his glass and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He suddenly understood that this was the hint of Li Lao. In fact, he didn''t think so at the beginning. If Zhou Fengtian was honest and honest and didn''t play tricks on himself, he wouldn''t mind touching him.


    With this person in front of him, he will also be happy. After all, he doesn''t want to be pushed on the crest of the waves, but just wants to have a peaceful talk.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a society, there''s room for all kinds of elements. It''s the overall framework of today''s society. Whoever wants to come will come. I just do my hotel business well." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my little friend has a calm mind. He doesn''t cover his eyes with clouds. He regards fame and wealth as dirt. I admire him." Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Li was slightly stunned and said with a random smile that the young man kept a secret but kept a low profile. He tried to test but couldn''t find out.


    So he turned to look at LAN LAN, who was sitting on his other side, and said with a kind smile: "Lan Lan, I''m still used to living here. Now Dongchang is empty. Maybe the people of Wang''s family will infiltrate into it. We and Wang''s family are not compatible now. You should be careful. After all, this little friend is in business. I''m afraid he can''t protect you then."


    Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. This old man is really cunning and wants to seek a breakthrough from LAN LAN.


    "Hey, Li Bo, I''m not afraid. I don''t pay any attention to the Wang family. I live very well here. Brother Tian is very powerful. He will protect me." Lan Lan small mouth with a drink straw, giggle, affectionate look at Luo Tian, smile.


    "Oh, really? Then tell me about your heavenly brother''s skill. " Old Li asked with a smile.


    "God, he is..." LAN LAN a excited, mouth almost did not say, but see Luo Tian light smile, and Pei Rong that reserved wink at her eyes.


    "Hey, Libo, he''s good anyway." Lan Lan''s sly smile, but she promised Luo Tian to keep his identity secret.


    Old Li rolled his eyes. It seems that the girl has been betrayed. It is useless to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Well, old Li, if Lan Lan is here, you can''t rest assured. Take her away. After all, I''m in business. I''m really afraid of any accident." Luo Tian laughs.


    The old man just boasted that he was invincible in the sky and the earth. Now he says that Dongchang is empty, and he is afraid that LAN LAN will miss something. In the final analysis, he wants to know his own identity. Does he not know?


    Although he knew that the old man was good, and he was also the sea god needle of Lan Lan family, Luo Tian still did not intend to reveal his identity to him. Instead, he wanted to keep a low profile and want to have a peaceful talk. He didn''t want to be known by too many people.


    "No, no, little friend, you misunderstood me. I just said it casually. Ha ha, I''m old. I don''t want to blame you." Old Li said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head and didn''t mind. Seeing that Fahai was still eating and drinking alone, like a starving ghost, he couldn''t help but get angry: "can you give me some face, too? I don''t care what I eat. "


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you don''t know this master very well. He''s an eminent monk in Wolong Temple. He''s very skillful. He''s always wanted to seek advice from the master, but he has no way out. How can old Li not dislike it? He might as well play two hands


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he was also curious about this man''s Kung Fu. The frequency of his steps last time had a unique charm, but it was powerful, which made him very interested.


    "This Forget it. I only know some basic skills to strengthen the body. How dare you compare with the eminent monks in Wolong Temple, joking and joking. " Old Li shook his head and shook his head, but in his heart he despised Luo Tian fiercely, "this little skilful guy, his bottom is not exposed, but he wants to see the details of the old man."


    "Alfoto Buddha, you are welcome. I just know some basic Kung Fu. If you are really a master, you may as well give me some advice. I am very grateful."


    Fahai received Luo Tian''s look, so he wiped his mouth, folded his hands, and said solemnly, which was quite different from the food and drink he had just had.


    Old Li shook his head with a smile, "little old son, this old bone, how dare to compete with the master, I''m afraid you''ll tear it apart."


    "Alfotov, the old benefactor is heavy. I will know the importance of it. I won''t let the old benefactor get hurt. I haven''t been exercising for a long time. I hope the old benefactor can accomplish one or two things."


    Fahai''s words are of model and kind. He looks modest and arrogant. In fact, he is a militant. He believes that Luo Tian has good eyesight. Otherwise, he won''t let himself compete with him.


    "Cluck, big monk, you are really not ashamed. I tell you that Li Bo is very powerful. If you can''t find the North carefully, it''s not sure who will be injured in the end." After listening to Fahai''s words, Lan Lan couldn''t help chuckling, but she knew Li Bo''s strength, which was invincible in their Xie family. His brother and father respected him very much.


    "Oh, really? That little monk needs to learn more. " The old face of Fa Hai also aroused his warlike heart.


    "You girl, Li Bo has become a bone. As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of youth. The master is just a young man, not your opponent. How about you having a competition with Luo Xiaoyou?"


    Old Li said with a smile that he knew that Luotian was trying to test his own strength, but he didn''t want him to be happy. Although he didn''t know the details of Luotian, he was absolutely extraordinary. He would certainly be able to see his way of doing things.


    "Alfotov, it''s not right, it''s not right. Lord Luoshi studies heaven and man, and has profound attainments. I know that I''m not an opponent. If I want to find an opponent, I have to find someone who is similar to or even weaker than myself. I''m happy to fight like that Fahai''s skin is really thick, at the moment, he said frankly and impolitely.


    Li old listen to a burst of white eyes, dare to love this big monk is to find a special soft persimmon pinch ah, take himself as a soft persimmon? You bald ass, it seems that I won''t show you two moves. You don''t know that heaven and earth are thick.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t be careless. Mr. Li''s Kung Fu is very good. Let''s see, Mr. Li." Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment: "anyway, you''ve come here. You might as well stay here for a few more days. It happens that I''m still a brother, and I''ve been longing for the guidance of a famous teacher. I might as well call him together and let him have a look at it, how about it?"


    Luo Tian refers to Xuanwu. In fact, he has always been interested in his brother. It is not a bad thing to win the advantages of many schools. Only by improving his strength can Xuanwu really take charge of it.


    "This boy, it seems that he wants to be a free instructor here, but it''s OK. Anyway, the owner asked him to come and visit LAN LAN and make a good relationship with Luo Tian. I don''t believe it. After a long time, I can''t understand your details."


    Thinking of this, old Li couldn''t help but smile: "little friend, it seems that I have to see me make a fool of myself. Well, you can call me. I''m happy today and have a discussion."


    Old Li happily agreed to come down. For Fahai in front of him, he could see through his bottom at a glance, and his strength was not weak. However, if he wanted to fight alone with himself, he would not have to fight for three rounds, so he would be pinched to death. He would call a person again, and he might be addicted to it."Well." Luo Tian nodded with a smile and then called Xuanwu.


    At the moment, on the second floor of the night club, Xuanwu is drinking, talking and talking. In front of him, there are two most loyal listeners, one is heiwuzi, the other is long Qi, and there is a little sister who often talks about life with Xuanwu.


    "Cong, what''s the difference between a man and a woman?"


    Longqi poured liquor to Xuanwu, and then asked, heiwuzi was busy lighting cigarettes, and his eyes were even more obscene, hehe Zhile.


    "Hey, Wuzi, Xiaoqi, if you ask this, you are asking the right person. To tell you, this is the secret of elder brother''s secret. I don''t know how to tell ordinary people, do you know?" Xuanwu installed than a smoke, and then a puff of smoke on the face of dragon seven, said mysteriously.


    "That was, that was." The two guys nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "If you want to talk about the difference between men and women, there is a lot of knowledge. To put it simply, you don''t understand it. Women have two advantages, but there is a loophole. Although men have no advantages, they have a strong point. Men often seize the two advantages of women and use their own strengths to make up for women''s loopholes. This is called seamless."


    "I hate brother Cong." The little sister could not help but blush and beat Xuanwu gently, and then ran out.


    "Well, that makes sense, brother Cong?" Seeing this girl running out, long Qi couldn''t help but have fun, and then asked.


    "Do you know why men are smart? It''s because men have two heads; why women love eating is because women have two mouths. Why do men and women marry? Because men think it through, women want to open up. Why divorce? Because men know the depth, women know the length, before high school teachers always said high school tight, the university is loose. Now think about it. It''s really a word worth savoring. "


    Xuanwu shook his head and shook his head, just like a teaching animal. They were all grinning and grinning. Their mouths were grinning to the root of their ears. If they wanted to be more obscene, they would be more obscene. Long Qi also nodded: "brother Cong, that''s Cong. He''s brilliant. In a word, he can break the mystery. It''s so learned. Follow you, you''ve really gained a lot of knowledge, hey."


    "Brother Cong, what''s the difference between a girl and a young woman? Do you like a girl or a young woman?" Black five son this goods is more unbearable, grinning ask a way.


    Xuanwu took a sip of wine and put the cup on the table: "pour it on!"


    "Yes, Cong."


    Xuanwu looked at the black five with satisfaction, and then smacked his mouth. Then he said, this question is more deeply chagrined than the one just now. He also simply said, "there is a kind of woman who has the shyness and ignorance of a girl and the subtle temptation of men and women''s amorous feelings. This kind of woman is a young woman."


    The indescribable attraction and lethality of young women come from within, which is a kind of natural beauty, which makes men feel unable to control themselves at first sight. This is the biggest difference between them and girls


    Black five son and long seven listen to which infatuated, but at this time, Xuanwu''s phone rang, Xuanwu had to stop, pause the speech, a look at the caller ID, the original is Luo Tian, can''t help but be nervous, give a hush to black five son and long seven, and then back all the time, picked up the phone.


    "What''s the instruction, brother?"


    "You boy, are you living in vain again? How is your Kung Fu improved recently?" Luo Tian asked with a smile on the phone.


    "Well, brother, I''m practicing." Xuanwu said happily, "Oh, that''s good. Come here now. Hurry up and let me see if your Kung Fu has improved." Luo Tiandao.


    "Ah Brother, I suddenly have a stomachache. I''m... " When Xuanwu heard this, he almost didn''t slide down from his seat. He was stunned to see black Wuzi and long Qiyi. They didn''t have to guess who the Cong brother was answering. Only Tiange could settle him down.


    "I what, come here quickly, give you five minutes, less than five minutes, brother personally to invite you." Luo Tian laughed and scolded, then hung up the phone.


    "Hello, brother, I really have a stomachache, really..." Xuanwu''s face suddenly became bitter. He took a look at the big moon outside the window. He had to test his kung fu in the big night. When he thought of Luotian''s evil means, he turned his legs and stomach.


    "Brother Cong, what''s up? Why don''t you finish what you haven''t finished just now. We love to hear it." At the moment, the big bald head of dragon seven came over to please him and said, "I haven''t heard of it yet.".


    "Fart, take a good look at the court. Brother has something urgent to go out and come back to talk about it. Next time I have to pay the tuition fee, you know?" Xuanwu slapped dragon seven''s bald head, jumped up and ran out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Luo Tian only gave Xuanwu five minutes, so he didn''t dare to delay. Although he was afraid, he also wanted to go. Otherwise, when elder brother was angry, the consequences would be even more terrible.


    Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch out the neck and a knife to shrink the neck. I recognize it.


    Like a gust of wind rushed out of the nightclub, Xuanwu jumped on the car and drove towards the Tianrong Hotel, with a high speed.


    At this time, Tianrong Hotel, Luotian, Li Lao, and Fahai were pushing cups and changing cups. Peirong and Lanlan couldn''t stand being sleepy. After all, they had already eaten the rice. Lan Lan was so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes. Seeing that they didn''t start fighting, Luo Tian told her the result of the battle tomorrow, and then they followed Peirong upstairs, men''s They don''t understand and have no interest.


    "Master, you''ve drunk a lot of wine. Drink less. I''m afraid you''re drunk." Old Li''s good advice.


    "Alfotov, don''t worry, old benefactor. You can''t get drunk. I''ll drink more wine, and the stronger my strength is." Fahai said with a smile.


    "Oh, good, good, ha ha." Li was stunned. With his insight and ingenuity, he suddenly guessed the intention of Fahai. If what he expected was right, he would use drunk fist later.


    Li old guess is good, Fahai is exactly this meaning, Luo hanzui is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Since Luotian asked himself to fight with this old man, the other party should not be simple, so Fahai dare not hide his privacy, and don''t look at Hai with a look of indifference. When he heard Luotian calling Xuanwu, that is, the guy with long hair, he knew that the other party was really not simple.


    "Brother, I''m here. Hey, it''s not too late. Eh, monk, are you drunk again?"


    At this time, Xuanwu stormed in and said hello to Luotian. Then he laughed and joked with the monk. Fahai couldn''t help but stare: "you bastard, how many times have you said that you are called a master."


    "Cut!" Xuanwu disdained to turn his lips.


    "Well, Xiao Cong, there are distinguished guests today. Don''t be rude. Come and see old Li quickly." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Mr. Li?"


    When Xuanwu heard this, he found that there was an old man sitting beside Luotian. His face was wrinkled, but he was very energetic. He had some doubts in his heart. However, he was still obedient and said, "younger Shao Yuancong has met old Li!"


    "Not bad, not bad, what a young man." As soon as Li came in from Xuanwu, he was staring at him, and his eyes flashed with strange brilliance.


    He didn''t expect that there was not only the master monk but also such a young and powerful master around Luotian. Even the Xie family could not match this combination of strength. Luotian, a big evil, could not be possessed by any family.


    "Well, old Li is polite. I''m sorry." Although Xuanwu has no proper shape all day long, it still knows how to do it.


    "Well, it''s not early, little friend. Since both of them are here, let''s start. It''s time to go to bed. When people get old, they are always sleepy." Li said with a smile.


    "Well?" Xuanwu was stunned and looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian picked up the towel on the dining table and wiped his hands. Then he said with a smile, "XiaoCong, old Li is a master. It''s rare that he is willing to instruct you and learn something. Do you know?"


    "What? Brother, you want me to fight him? "


    Xuanwu was stunned, but he was very happy. He thought that Tiange was going to test his kung fu. It turned out that he was looking for an old man to fight with him. His heart suddenly relaxed.


    He couldn''t help it: "Hey, I said, Mr. Li, this one, you Are you insured? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Li couldn''t help but roll his eyes. At first, he looked at the boy as decent, but then he revealed his original form. How could he have the same virtue with the great monk and despise himself?


    "XiaoCong, don''t talk nonsense. It''s good that you master can take ten moves in the hands of old Li." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi, don''t grow up others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige. The poor monk is quite confident in his own strength."


    Fahai is not happy, and Xuanwu doesn''t believe it. After all, the strength of the two men is amazing, and they are taking a hard way. It seems that the old man can''t stand a single punch, so it''s no wonder they don''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you look too high on me. I think the two of them can do as much as eleven moves."


    Now, old Li is not polite. He says with a smile that he must let the two guys know that the pot is made of iron. Bullying the old man is not such a bullying method, is it?


    "Eleven moves?" Fahai and Xuanwu rolled their eyes at the same time. Although the old Li said more than Luotian, it was obvious that there was contempt in his words.


    "Well, Mr. Li, please." Luotian stood up, and then took Xuanwu and Fahai to a huge conference room on the first floor. In fact, this conference room is a decoration, rarely used. It is used as a training ground by Luotian. At ordinary times, Xuanwu and Fahai compete here.


    "Is this man really a master?" Seeing old Li''s steady pace and calm, with Luo Tian walking in front of him, the Xuanwu in the back looked suspiciously at Fahai, which was also extremely dignified."Two, please. It''s just a contest. We''ll call it a day."


    When he came to the meeting room, Li stood in the middle of the room, his momentum suddenly changed. His waist even straightened up. His bones all over his body crackled and his body suddenly lifted up a few inches. His face became ruddy, and his skin wrinkles seemed to be much less. His eyes were bright.


    That kind of invisible momentum even wave by wave, there is a special rhythm, like the sea waves gently beating the reef.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, this momentum, this rhythm, there is a sense of harmony and resonance with nature, with the sound into the way, "is he..." Luo Tian suddenly thought of a person.


    "Monk, let''s go. The old man really has two brushes."


    Seeing that Li Laoqi was calm and leisurely, he even had a sense of integration with the space environment. He was born all over his body, and his whole body was full of a unique charm.


    Xuanwu''s face became more and more dignified. He yelled at the monk and rushed forward, just like an eagle spreading its wings and hitting the sky.


    Xuanwu is worthy of being a master under Luo Tian. He was a character in the middle of his career. This move was really terrifying. He shook one hand, hit his right leg with a sharp crack, mixed with the sound of the wind, and chopped him in the head of old Li.


    "Hum, it''s not bad. You''ve got speed and strength. You''re the strong one among the experts in the mid-term." Old Li smiles and shakes his body slightly. He just makes a mistake at his feet and easily avoids the fierce blow of Xuanwu.


    "Roar Old benefactor, be careful, drunk arhat


    Fahai gave a big drink. His body swayed and leaned towards Mr. Li. He seemed to wake up but not to wake up. He was drunk but not drunk. His momentum was implicit and his steps were staggering. However, he had a taste of pulling out the thousand even Qi.


    "Why? A thoroughly tempered drunken man is never hard to understand. He knows who created it, fused all the cream of the family, and melted it into a furnace, but it was like nature itself. Seeing the monk''s hand, Li''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help nodding his approval. His step did not change. He floated gently, like a butterfly wearing a flower. A withered hand pulled by him, he even hit Xuanwu.


    "It''s really a master."


    Xuanwu was surprised. He came forward bravely with his young tiger. He took out the most excellent moves, such as point, cut, hit, smash and kick. The moves were mixed and refined, which made old Li equally marvelous.


    If it is said that Hai''s drunken boxing is powerful and has deep internal power, it belongs to a typical Buddhist foundation. However, the Xuanwu moves are too complicated, and it seems that there is no routine, and it is self-contained. Originally, I wanted to see the details of Nian Xuanwu, but how can you see who he belongs to.


    Xuanwu called Luo Tian as his elder brother. Luo Tian attached great importance to him. He also wanted to see the details of Luo Tian from Xuanwu''s moves. However, he didn''t expect that the boy''s moves were too complicated. However, he took a masculine and orthodox way. He was open and upright. He could also see that he was not an evil person.


    "Boy, if you don''t work hard at the bottom of the box, we''ll lose." When Fahai saw that Xuanwu still used the common moves, he couldn''t help drinking. He used all his real skills. Luo hanzui was drunk, but the boy still retained his strength. What''s more, Fahai was shocked that every step he moved seemed to be stepping on some kind of drumbeat, which shocked him immensely.


    "Step on the palace, walk the eight trigrams, take the rhythm as the root, and use the drumbeat to bless the amplitude. It''s good and powerful. If you don''t interrupt in the middle, your strength will continue to rise."


    Luo Tian looked at old Li and nodded in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he met the old man for the first time, he stepped on the drum and went upstairs. Fortunately, he was resisted by himself. Now, seeing the drum beat again, Luo Tian has a deeper understanding in his heart.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "if he was 20 years younger, he would not be his opponent. When he was young, he was definitely a master in the middle and later stages of entering the holy. Even though the boundary has declined a lot, it is still the peak level at the initial stage of entering the saint. With the combination of Xuanwu and Fahai, he is not an opponent at all."


    At the moment, Xuanwu also felt impatient when he heard Fahai''s cry. The old man''s pace frequency was too strange. Every step was like stepping on his chest, which made him feel depressed and spit blood. He could not play his real strength at all, and was restricted everywhere.


    "Brother..."


    Xuanwu looks at Luo Tian, and he is ready to use his unique skills. The seven moves of hunting and killing are just too fierce. Their strength increases rapidly. They can only be used on evil opponents. This is just a contest. So Xuanwu hesitates. He is also forced to ask Luotian for his advice.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, his brother to be respected, also must have enough strength!


    So Luotian acquiesced.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanwu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, just like the howling of a war wolf. The momentum of the whole person changed, and the man became furious. His eyes turned red. His real strength stirred the air, and he even cracked. The strength soars, unexpectedly all of a sudden to the peak of the later stage of entering the house.


    The moves have changed and the momentum has changed, just like a fierce tiger. They are fierce, weird and powerful.


    "Seven hunting moves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Well?"


    As soon as Xuanwu''s "seven hunting moves" was launched, he could not help but look dignified. He clearly felt that the momentum of Xuanwu suddenly increased and even rose to the level of the later stage of entering the house, and his pace was accelerated.


    "This son of a bitch really has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It seems very terrible." As soon as Fahai looked at it, he could not help but murmured that he could not see the opponent of Xuanwu even if he used his own luohanzui. He was quick, ruthless and accurate. He was all attacking and had no defense.


    "Whoosh..."


    Li Lao suddenly jumped out of the circle, the drumbeat disappeared, and suddenly returned to calm. He glared at Xuanwu and drank: "you little bastard, you don''t want to die. Just use this desperate method to play, forget it and stop playing."


    "Well, it''s not enough. Come again." Xuanwu just used one move to hunt and kill seven moves. However, old Li did not fight him. He was discouraged and forced to stop. He called out frankly.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "OK, XiaoCong, master, you two are not Li Lao''s opponents, he is afraid that you will be injured."


    Luo Tian knew that even if Xuanwu used the hunting seven moves, he would not be his opponent. After all, although the seven hunting moves were fierce, it still depended on who was on whom. It was impossible for him to have too much bad realm. This old Li suddenly saw the disadvantages of Xuanwu and knew that he would be exhausted and his breath would be weak. So he stopped. It can be seen that this man''s martial morality and martial arts are very good.


    It''s enough to make the other party respect you.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xuanwu and Fahai can''t refute it. After all, the facts are in front of you. If you don''t accept the fact, you can''t help it. When you see Li Laowu standing there, Xuanwu can''t help but shake his long hair and come over: "Li Laowu''s learning is amazing. I admire you. Your pace and momentum are like beating drums. What''s the matter Will you have a meal? "


    Fahai joined his hands together, and his eyes were full of longing. This old man was the most powerful master he had ever seen except Luo Tian. Even his master was not necessarily his opponent. Both Xuanwu and he were martial arts fanatics. It was hard to avoid feeling moved when he met such a master.


    Old Li turned his eyes and looked at Xuanwu and said in his heart, "you are welcome. This is my famous Bayin drum. If you eat a meal, you will teach it to you? Besides, you can''t learn. "


    At present, he smiles and shakes his head: "I believe that music is the way to go. People who have no music foundation can''t learn it. Moreover, the strength of both of them is quite amazing. There is a master in front of us. Why should we retreat to the next place?"


    Li Lao, of course, refers to Luo Tian, Luo Tian, now smiled: "Li Lao Yan has made a great deal of praise, and has the hospitality of a host of people, and the essence of it is the way of the warriors. He also hopes that Li Lao will play here for a few days, so that he can make the best of his friendship."


    "Ha ha, little friend, I''m really good at joking, but I''ve never been to Dongchang before, and I don''t mind disturbing you for a few days. Can we have time to have a good discussion?" Mr. Li said with a smile that this was a promise.


    "Oh, yes, of course." Xuanwu grinned. Although he didn''t know music, it was still good to be instructed by the old man. At the moment, Fahai stepped forward and said in doubt: "the old benefactor just said to enter the way with sound. Is that monk''s wooden fish similar to your drum beat? It all sounds like a bunch of States? "


    Old Li''s face turned black and said with a bitter smile: "master''s kung fu..."


    "Amitabha, please call me monk." Fahai rarely said modestly, rolling his eyes at the Xuanwu.


    Li Lao shook his head: "the master''s Kung Fu has been called a generation of eminent monks. How dare you, little old man? Everyone has his own Kung Fu moves. It''s not wise to try to learn other methods. It''s just that although the master''s Kung Fu is fierce and has the power to subdue the dragon and tiger, it seems that there is a little less Buddhism and Zen flavor, and his mind is a little frivolous. If he settles down, there will be a breakthrough."


    Fahai listened to the heart move, this words, Luo Tian also said to him, it seems that the master''s opinion is similar, busy nod to thank.


    "Ha ha, I finally have a look at Mr. Li''s demeanor tonight, which has greatly benefited the younger generation. It''s getting late, and we have prepared a first-class guest room for Mr. Li. How about our communication tomorrow?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, you are welcome. You are the real dragon and Phoenix. My humble skills make you laugh." Li Lao looked at Luo Tian, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and said modestly.


    "No, no, what I said is from the bottom of my heart." Luo Tian''s sincere smile.


    Then came, personally let Li Lao to the guest room, said a Hello, this just went out the door.


    Outside, Fahai and Xuanwu are waiting outside.


    "Amitova, Lord Roshi, who is this man? Kung Fu is really terrible. I guess you can only compete with him. It seems that you are a little bit..."


    Fahai looks solemn, hands clasped, some worry, after all, he has the duty to guard the hotel, ordinary experts he can deal with, if it is such a person, he can not deal with.


    Luo Tian smile: "master, don''t worry. This person is a friend but not an enemy. He is a master of the orchid family. It''s rare for you to live here. You should cherish the opportunity. If you have nothing, you can learn from him and communicate with him. It will be of great benefit to you."


    Fahai and Xuanwu can''t help nodding. For these two martial fanatics, Luo Tian doesn''t say that they will do the same. Fahai is still thinking about the fighting scene just now, which seems to have some inspiration for him. He said hello to Luotian and went back to his room in a hurry.The martial arts have reached a certain level, and it has no effect on the practice. After all, everyone has limited qualifications and will encounter bottlenecks when they are hard trained to a certain extent. This requires understanding and epiphany. For people like Fahai and Xuanwu, the body is strong enough and the moves are also very concise. The effect of hard training on them is not great.


    "Brother, who is he?"


    Outside the hotel, beside Xuanwu''s car, Xuanwu gave Luo Tian a cigarette and helped him to light it. Then he asked with a dignified face. He knew that the elder brother would not do something for no reason, it could not be simply to let himself practice his hands.


    Luo Tian deeply smoked a cigarette, looked at Xuanwu, took a deep breath, and said, "have you heard of a man called ghost drum in the Jianghu?"


    "Ghost drum Li Lianying?" Xuanwu was surprised, "you told me before that, one of the top five masters in the Jianghu is Mr. Guigu. This person once killed people like a horse, is it him?"


    "Yes, this person is Mr. ghost drum. His style is a bit evil, but he is a decent person who once surprised the overseas situation for many years. He has a eight tone drum technique. Like the life letter of hell, it makes people feel scared. After many years, he thought that he was dead and could not become the fixed sea god needle of Xie family. It is really incredible."


    "No wonder, no wonder the pace of this person is always full of a drum rhythm, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. If it is expected to be good, he doesn''t use his real strength today." Xuanwu said with some surprise.


    Lotian nodded, "his real strength is terrible."


    "Brother, can you deal with him?" Asked Xuanwu curiously. Luo Tian smiled a little, touched his nose: "you guess?"


    After all, the strength of ghost drum Li Lianying has declined. Now it is only the early stage of entering the holy land. He has won the top ten in 100 moves. The so-called top five experts are just before. It is good to be in the top ten now.


    "Hey." Xuanwu grinned, and his heart had already been clear, but he transferred the topic. His eyes looked at the top of the hotel and said, "brother, go back quickly. Sister Rong and LAN LAN are waiting for a hurry. Love is a kind of happiness, being loved is a gesture, waiting for love is a kind of expectation, and love without love is a kind of..."


    "Go! I will buy these less in front of me later. If you use the strength of women to practice martial arts, it will be better. " Luo Tian laughed and scolded a sentence, kicked on Xuanwu''s buttock, the pain Xuanwu grinned, and suddenly got into the car and drove away.


    "Love is a kind of happiness, waiting for love is a kind of expectation..."


    Lotian laughs bitterly, and for his brother, lotian laughs bitterly.


    Before, when Qinglong, white tiger and Zhuque were all in, this product also liked to buy and make these theories. They were beaten by white tiger, Qinglong and Zhuque. The product was still dead and unchanged. But I think that the theory of this guy is really reasonable. I don''t know which brochure I saw. Memory is good.


    Looking up at the neon lights above the hotel, and the crowd coming in and out of the hotel, Luo Tian felt that it was life, but it was a little unreal and felt something missing.


    "Is this really what you want to live?" Luo Tian asked himself softly that it might be very strange to move trees to death, people to move to life and change an environment. However, they still miss the previous days, as people often say: "after not being a soldier, he regrets three years when he is not a soldier. What remains in the deepest part of his memory is still the memory that makes him unforgettable."


    Walking up and down, one step, two steps, three steps, waiting for the third step, Luotian suddenly stopped, the cold light in his eyes flashed by, suddenly turned around, and there was nothing behind him. Only the light that had fallen, and several taxis were waiting for business Of course, the guy who was monitoring lotian was already gone.


    Everything looks like usual, but lotian doesn''t think so. The strong sixth sense is very accurate. He turns around gently, then walks forward at will, passes several taxis, goes forward, exits the parking lot, passes a patch of grass, and passes through the bridge hole under the front highway. The speed is faster and faster, and finally it flies up.


    Here is the market, a small forest, in the dark under the dark end of the end, Luo Tian stopped his steps, closed his eyes, light breath released, three meters even those grass in the fly mosquitoes can not close.


    Just stand like that.


    Night wind habits, a little bit blown, figure proudly standing, as if ancient boulders, in the night. It seems to be integrated with the night.


    The cold face does not have a look, but in his heart, but it is full of bitterness, and a little anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Luo Tian stands quietly in the woods under the night, full of bitterness and anger.


    Originally, he was a life and death adversary, but later he became "my own man", and even took his place, making the dragon spirit a mess. That''s all.


    However, Luo Tian''s heart is filled with anger at the thought of the dead green dragon, and the missing white tiger and rosefinch have been missing. As their boss, she can''t do anything now. It''s unreasonable for her to dare to come to her door.


    At this time, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    A silver spear came out of the earth and stabbed Luo Tian''s chest.


    Luo Tian seemed to have expected this. As soon as his face was cold, he suddenly pulled out his body, and his toes gently touched the gun head. He glided away like a wild goose. His body folded dexterously in the air and landed on the open space three feet away.


    A golden cloud like figure suddenly appeared from the place where Luotian stood just now. The attacker was dressed in golden clothes, with exquisite patterns embroidered on it. Although she was in the night, she could still see that she was a woman. The mottled moonlight trees showed her good looks.


    At the moment, the silver gun pointed at the distance, and the huge intention of killing Luo Tian would kill him in the past.


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, but his eyes were very angry and scolded: "you smelly woman, is this the way you and I meet? I have known for a long time that you are hiding in the underground, but you read it for the sake of "your own people". You have never said anything, but you are stubborn. You really dare to stab this gun and really want to kill me. "


    Hearing this, the woman''s face could not help but be one of the dark, but in a flash returned to normal. She said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, King Xiaoyao. If you can''t hide yourself in this way, you don''t deserve to be called the king of carefree. Come again."


    As soon as the words fell, the silver gun in his hand trembled, and the flowers of the spear blossomed and rushed to Luotian.


    This gun is her proud weapon, which makes it marvelous. With a full blow, the tip of the gun bursts into a cold light, rubbing against the air and making a hissing sound.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. Between twisting his waist and staggering steps, Luo Tian''s body slipped to the side, his left palm bent into a claw, and he quickly buckled the body of the gun. The woman snorted coldly, trembled her bare wrist, and the silver gun flew upside down. Holding the gun head in both hands, he smashed Luotian''s head.


    Luo Tian grabs the air with one claw, but his heart is not good. He steps on the Seven Star step, and hides the general. With a loud bang of Peng, the silver gun hits the ground, and the soil is flying. A big pit appears on the ground.


    "Exquisite gun, the king of guns. There are exquisite guns in the gun. Jin Linglong, known as the king of guns, is really domineering. His shooting skills are good, but not enough!"


    Luo Tianleng took advantage of this moment, shaped like a ghost. He put his left palm and right fist straight at the woman''s chest and abdomen. The speed was extremely fast, and the woman couldn''t dodge. He quickly put the silver gun in front of him to catch Luotian''s heavy blow.


    Luo Tian''s fist almost ran into the silver gun. With an earth shaking sound, the woman could no longer hold her body. She was directly blasted out three or four meters away. Her feet dragged two long traces on the ground. She shot incredible eyes in a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked at Luo Tian calmly.


    "King Xiaoyao is worthy of being a king of carefree. Although we fought for the first time, your strength really surprised me. No wonder those bastards praised you so much."


    The woman took up the gun and stood up, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes appeared hate and angry look.


    "Jin Linglong, put your broken gun away. I look dizzy. I come here in the middle of the night to compare my shooting skills with me. If you want to play, do you want to see it?"


    Luo Tian drew out a cigarette, lit it, and took a faint puff. Looking at the woman, he asked with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, so long, still so shameless, full of rude words, no master demeanor, I really don''t know why those people worship you so much."


    The woman is just Jin Linglong. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, she can''t help but blush and scold. However, her hands are folded. She puts the silver gun in her hand. In a flash, it disappears. I don''t know where it is hidden. It turns out that this silver gun is folded.


    Luo Tian shook his head and looked at the woman, "although your Kung Fu is high, even I can''t kill you within a hundred moves. However, you lack too many things. You can''t lead the soldiers. The animals are all good. Usually I regard them as brothers. You don''t understand this idea. Do you think that with strong Kung Fu, you can make them obey? It''s ridiculous. "


    Luo Tian clapped his hands easily, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the golden Linglong, and snorted with disdain.


    "What do you say you should do?" Jin Linglong looked at Luo Tian and asked angrily.


    Since Luo Tian left, the higher authorities let her take over the dragon soul, but the boys didn''t listen to her at all. Although they had severely punished them and beat and scolded them, the more pressure they put on them, the more they resisted, and even disabled one of their subordinates.


    This caused the displeasure of the superiors and regretted the original decision. The woman really didn''t know how to manage. She still managed her subordinates according to her own mode. She always wanted to kill people. She was only furious and inexperienced. Her reputation was greatly affected. Those people didn''t listen to her. At least, the Yin Fengyang Committee and the elegant dragon soul became a mess.


    Seeing that the major special forces teams are about to sign up for dragon spirit, if their reputation is not restored, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even the higher authorities have the intention of revoking the Department''s number. It feels that there is no need to exist."Oh, are you begging me? Want me to teach you? " Luo Tian looked at the woman with a smile, "it seems that this is not the way to ask for help, or, let''s go to the hotel and have a good talk?"


    "You Shameless, love says no


    Jin Linglong is very angry. Her hands touch her waist and think of a gun. However, she knows that she is not the opponent of this man. The two people''s realms are not much different. Jin Linglong, who is famous in the road, is not afraid of heaven and earth. How many experts have died in her hands.


    If not, she and Luotian are also enemies of life and death. She had a contact with Luotian once before, but did not fight. She was arrogant and had amazing Kung Fu, while Luotian was hiding his sword and hurtful words. At that time, if the leaders on the scene didn''t yell at her, she would have started.


    Now she has a chance to fight with him. However, she finds out that she is not the man''s opponent. Although she is also the strength of the middle of the holy season, Luo Tian is right. Within a hundred moves, she will lose.


    "Modesty makes people progress, pride makes people lag behind. A proud woman like you doesn''t understand it. As a person, first of all, you should be open-minded and ask for advice on what you don''t understand. By the way, how is political commissar Guo Shaofeng doing now? He''s OK. After going back, say hello to him for me."


    Luo Tian curled his lips and taught the woman a lesson, and finally said.


    Guo Shaofeng is a political commissar of the dragon soul. He and his partner, one in charge of military affairs and the other in politics and life, get along well with each other. He is humorous and has a firm political stand. The livestock and the whole dragon soul love him most.


    "He In the hospital! "


    Hearing Luo Tian mention Guo Shaofeng, Jin Linglong''s eyes twinkled, her thin lips pursed lightly, hesitated for a moment, or said.


    "What? Yes, how did he get hurt? Is it you? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the woman and asked in a cold voice.


    "Well, what about me? Who let him interfere with my ways and methods? A nerd, what''s great?"


    Jin Linglong disdains to hum a way, the thought of Guo Shaofeng, jinlinglong heart angry, just as the dragon soul''s boss, this commissar to himself, said that he can''t here, there can''t, also always compare her with Luo Tian, always say, Luo Tian in the time, make her angry, a kick broke Guo Shaofeng''s leg, fracture.


    Next, two political commissars were sent to her, but they couldn''t urinate in a pot. All the political commissars ran back. So now, Jin Linglong is the master of the dragon soul, making a mess.


    "You are an ignorant woman. Guo Shaofeng has rich political and military experience and is a senior citizen. No one knows more about the dragon spirit than him. You dare to hurt him. Even I respect him. It seems that the dragon soul is really finished and completely destroyed in your hands."


    Luo Tian points to Jin Linglong, heartbroken, really want to press this woman on the ground a hundred times.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you don''t blame me. Who are you to blame? Who let you leave the dragon soul at the beginning, and the dragon soul appears as it is now, you also have the responsibility! " Jin Linglong''s cold eyes stare at Luo Tian''s unconvinced voice.


    "You fart, why did I leave the dragon soul? It''s not because you gave me. If you weren''t called in, I would have killed you. No, I''d tear you apart and feed the dog."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were a little red. He felt terrible at the thought of Qinglong''s death. When he was preparing to take people to wipe out the organization, however, he heard that he had been incorporated and had no revenge. Luo Tiantian left in anger. He had no idea that this woman was still alive and exposed his own scars.


    "Yes, I''m nothing now. You''re the boss of dragon spirit. I''m just a civilian. These things have nothing to do with me. Ha ha." Luo Tian shook his head bitterly, then turned and left.


    "Stop for me Jin Linglong''s body shook and stopped Luo Tian: "what? Can you stop me? I still want to fight with me. I tell you, I''m not interested in you. It''s far worse than my swallow. " Luo Tian smoked the corner of the mouth and said scornfully.


    "You..."


    Jin Linglong was born to suppress her anger at the bottom of her heart. Every word of this man will make her have the impulse to kill. If possible, she really wants to kill this bastard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Me what me? Jin Linglong, go back and invite political commissar Guo Shaofeng back to me. He is helpful to the dragon spirit. In addition, it''s better for those brothers to lead soldiers one by one. You can''t always put on airs. It''s not good to take soldiers by force. They should respect you from their hearts, and they can block bullets for you at a critical time. For people like you, it''s good not to shoot black guns behind your back when you are in war. "


    Luo Tian lenglengleng said, but the language is heavy hearted, teaching this woman.


    "One by one, play for me? Shooting black guns... " Luo Tian''s words touched Jin Linglong, whispered to himself, and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes to see if the bastard was fooling himself.


    "Then tell me how to lead a good soldier?"


    Jin Linglong bravely asked. She admitted that her strength was not far from that of this man. It can be said that she was between Bo Zhong. However, in terms of the way to lead the army, she was not as good as him. After all, she was born in a grass-roots society. She only knew how to fight and kill, and how to frighten people with force.


    "It''s very simple. Train with them in training, play together when playing, drink wine and eat meat, in other words, charge first, enjoy later, eat and sleep together..."


    Luo Tian, with his hands on his back, looked like an expert. He said slowly. In addition, he added: "that is you. If you are someone else, I don''t tell you. Generally, there are charges."


    "You You want to sleep with me? Am I a woman


    At first, it was reasonable to listen, but after hearing that, Jin Linglong was a little annoyed and asked herself to sleep with them. It was just a dream. Usually those animals couldn''t take a look at themselves.


    "Of course, if you don''t sleep with them, how can you know their inner thoughts? In the dragon soul, first of all, they have to forget their own gender. Many things only in the dead of the night can they be filled with emotion. That''s their inner thoughts. Only when you know the soldiers'' heart can they lead a good army."


    Luo Tian corner of the mouth a smoke, said with a smile.


    "If you fart, you can think about other things. I can''t do that. Don''t fool me." Jin Linglong angrily said, "to tell you the truth, general LAN sent me to invite you this time. You''d better go back with me. Otherwise, how can you explain to him?"


    Finally, Jin Linglong moved out of general LAN.


    "Blue commissar?"


    Luo Tian is stunned. The blue commissar is the leader of the superior and is specially responsible for the dragon soul. If the expectation is good, this person probably saw that the dragon soul was in a bad state and was in a mess. That''s why Luo Tian knew that the blue general would never really think of the same idea. Because the dragon soul is also his painstaking effort, he would not give up, unless it was from above that put pressure on him ¡£


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "OK, don''t frighten me with general blue. The old man turned his arm outwards. At that time, he strongly recommended you. It makes people angry to think about it. In addition, it''s my business that I can''t go back, and it''s your business to explain or not."


    "You really don''t want to go back?" Jin Linglong gently pursed her lips and glared at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head, his face was a little gloomy, and there was a trace of anger: "if you don''t go back, unless you let the green dragon regenerate and find me the whereabouts of the rosefinch and the white tiger."


    "You Hum, you still can''t let go of the past. My people lost a lot in the first World War. Who should I go to? You are simply... " Jin Linglong is a little angry.


    "Of course I can''t let go. Can your people compare with Qinglong? They deserve to die, and those people are not worth one finger of Qinglong! " Luo Tian seems to have lost his mind, his eyes are a little red, and he roars at jinlinglong.


    "Well, it''s not a good idea. Goodbye!" Jin Linglong snorted coldly. He was too lazy to talk to Luo Tian again. His body was in a flash and disappeared in the night.


    "No!" Luo Tian gently spits out a sentence, and then turns to the hotel. The appearance of this woman brings back Luo Tian''s memories and makes him suffer. Until he comes to the door of the hotel, he adjusts and calms his mind.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Do you miss God? "


    On the top floor of Tianrong Hotel, Lan Lan was confused for a while, and couldn''t sleep any more. With nothing to do, she secretly ran to Luotian''s room. Seeing that he was not there, he thought he was still drinking below. So he ran to Peirong''s room. Seeing that Pei Rong''s clothes had not been changed, he leaned on the bed in a dazed trance, and the TV on the wall was still on.


    But obviously, Pei Rong didn''t look at her at all. Her eyes were a little free, and she rubbed her forehead from time to time. So LAN ran ran to Pei Rong, lying in front of Pei Rong''s bed with her chin on her chin. Her big eyes flashed at Pei Rong and asked.


    "Fuck you. What nonsense, sister, it''s just a headache." Be teased by this girl, Pei Rong couldn''t help but stare at her and say.


    "Oh, is it?" Lan Lan giggled, picked up his hands, and walked around the room like a little adult. Peirong was dizzy, "I said LAN LAN, you don''t want to shake again. It''s late. Go back to sleep quickly." Seeing the girl walking back and forth, she lowered her head and pondered, like a thinker. Pei Rong couldn''t help urging her.


    "Well, that''s it, sister. I''ve decided to help you."


    Lan Lan seems to have made a lot of determination, small face is very dignified, look to Pei Rong very righteous said."Help me? What do you want to do for me? What kind of idea do you think of as a girl? I really have a headache. Can you stop making trouble? " See orchid serious appearance, Pei Rong says with a smile.


    "Hey, sister, this is not a headache, you are Acacia, you know? You''re thinking about brother Tian. In fact, I like him, but I can''t see your pain. Oh, it''s really contradictory. Sister, if I help you, do you mean to learn from Lei Feng? But you have to promise me that after I help you, you will also help me, OK


    Lan Lan giggled and made up her mind, revealing a row of fine and beautiful teeth. She looked at Pei Rong with some cunning eyes. Then she turned a little red and said insincerely, "you girl, what do you say? Elder sister is just the relationship between brother and sister to Xiaotian."


    "Come on, my elder sister Rong, I don''t know your mind yet? Come on, come on, change this dress. " Lan Lan from the cabinet, to Pei Rong pick out the most sexy pajamas, throw in front of her, command way.


    "Lan Lan, stop making trouble and go to sleep." I don''t know what kind of idea Lan Lan played. Pei Rong didn''t dare to listen to her easily.


    "Elder sister, brother Tian is a good man. Now it''s hard to find such a man. You should seize the opportunity. If you are not my sister, I won''t help you. What is a good man? It''s fragrant. Any woman would like to have a bite after seeing it. After this village, there will be no store. You are not sure that other women will grasp it. It will be too late to regret. I tell you, if you want to make men pay attention to themselves, you must give them an excuse. Otherwise, what will people say? Right? It''s just that you pretend to have a headache. I''ll let Tiange come to see you later. In the middle of the night, you''ll be lonely and widowed. Hey, although you don''t have to roll the sheets, the relationship will certainly go further. "


    LAN LAN has become a woman''s friend. This girl knows a lot about it. Pei Rong, who has been fooling around in nightclubs before, is really ashamed. She admires the modern girl''s quick thinking.


    But still wry smile and said: "forget it, LAN LAN, some things are about fate, in fact, you and Xiaotian Besides, elder sister is really a headache. It''s not pretending. "


    "All right, sister, regardless of whether it''s a real headache, if someone else kills me, I don''t help you. Hurry up, change it, and I''ll let brother Tian come to see you later." LAN LAN can''t help but say, so she comes up and drags Pei Rong. The girl is very strong. She pulls Pei Rong up and helps her take off her clothes.


    "All right, all right. I''ll do it myself. You girl has too many ideas." Pei Rong has no patience to say, in fact, there are some movements in her heart, but she really has a headache and wants to sleep very much. She just can''t resist this girl. She just wants to go to bed. Change her pajamas and change her pajamas.


    "Lan Lan, elder sister headache does not headache, let not let small day see, this and change pajamas what relation?"


    "Well? Sister, you don''t even know that. " Lan Lan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Pei Rong like a pure and ignorant girl. In fact, she was a girl, but she was not ignorant.


    "Why, what else?" Pei Rong took off his coat and asked jokingly.


    "Of course there are. Why do western scholars make people feel pity, and why do they make people annoyed. If a woman is ill, she should be beautiful. If a man looks at her, she will love her. Otherwise, you look haggard and unkempt. Which man will like it when she sees it, right? "


    Lan Lan earnestly taught, like a teacher in general, and Pei Rong is like an ignorant pupil.


    But can not but say, this girl''s words are very reasonable.


    Seeing Pei Rong in her pajamas and lying on the bed, Lan Lan blinked. She helped to open the collar of her pajamas and stretched out her hand to pull Peirong''s underwear.


    "No, no, LAN LAN, this is absolutely not good. It''s just too..." Pei Rong quickly covered his chest and pulled away Lan Lan''s hand. It was not sick. It was clearly a temptation. But the scale was too big. Pei Rong would not agree with what he said.


    "Well, well, it''s a pity. OK, don''t say it. You can lie down and I''ll call Tiange."


    Lan Lan seems to have some small regrets. She helped her to straighten the neckline of her pajamas, separated some, looked at it, and then nodded with satisfaction: "remember, elder sister, I''ll pretend to be a little bit like a little. If you want to be sick, you know?"


    "Hello, Lan Lan..."


    Seeing this girl jumping out, Peirong is a little flustered. What''s the matter with? I always feel a bit out of place. But I have a real headache. Do you still need to install it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Sister Lan Lan, are you looking for brother Tian?"


    When the elevator on the first floor opened, Lan Lan came out with her little hand on her back. A girl on duty at the front desk called sweetly. In fact, she is older than LAN LAN. However, these waiters all know that LAN LAN and Pei Rong have a relationship with Luo Tian, so they don''t dare to disrespect them. They have to add a word "elder sister" behind Lan Lan Lan, which is respect.


    "Well, Xiao Li, you are on duty today. I have something important to discuss with brother Tian. He is still in the restaurant."


    Lan Lan looks very old-fashioned. This girl is very lovely and lively in front of Peirong and Luotian. However, in front of outsiders, she will put on airs and be proud like a rooster. The whole hotel knows that this girl has a bad temper and will scold people easily. No one dares to offend her.


    "No, sister LAN LAN. The restaurant has been over for a long time. After Tian Ge sent the Cong brother out, he didn''t come back." The front desk attendant said carefully.


    "Oh?" Lan Lan light oh, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed doubt, "is the sky brother and secretly run out to have fun, this bad day brother, wild flowers really fragrant? Isn''t that a waste of your efforts? "


    Just thinking about it, a figure appeared at the door. It was Luotian who came back from the outside. Lan Lan''s beautiful eyes immediately bent into crescent shape and happily welcomed him.


    "Why is the girl so happy that she doesn''t go to bed so late?" Luo Tian came forward with a smile and gently rubbed the girl''s small head and said with a smile.


    "No, they''re waiting for you. Come on, come on. I have something to tell you."


    Lan Lan excitedly took Luo Tian''s hand and went to the elevator. The front desk attendant took a look and lowered her head in a hurry. They all know that the relationship between Tiange and this girl is not simple.


    "It seems that brother Tian is not here, and this LAN sister can''t sleep." The front desk attendant thought to herself, gently pursed her mouth, and pretended to look at the registration book in her hand. When they got into the elevator, she raised her head, relaxed and whispered to herself.


    "What''s the matter, girl, in such a hurry." In the elevator, Lan Lan grabs Luo Tian''s hand and leans her body against Luo Tian''s body. The fragrance of the virgin comes to her face. She only goes into her nostrils, and her eyes instantly regain her clearness. Then she smiles and asks.


    "Hey, Tiange, go to see elder sister Rong quickly. She is sick and yells your name all the time." Lan Lan hey''s joy, but immediately showed a look of anxiety.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian looked at the girl''s expression and couldn''t help smiling and shaking. The relationship between her and Pei Rong is the best. If Pei Rong is really sick, the girl will grin straight and happy. There must be some ghost idea.


    "Of course, what are you cheating on? Let''s go." Lan Lan blinked his eyes. As soon as the elevator door opened, he took Luotian to Peirong''s room.


    In the room, Pei Rong felt dizzy and sleepy, and had a terrible headache. Hearing the door ring, he forced himself to get up and opened his eyes. Seeing that Lan Lan really pulled Luotian, he felt a little embarrassed. He pulled up the quilt and covered his chest to prevent too much exposure.


    "Elder sister Rong, listen to LAN LAN, you are ill. What''s the matter? Are you going out today and suffering from the wind?" Luo Tian saw Pei Rong lying there, sick as Xi Zi. His face was tired and his spirit was really bad. He could not help but ask with some heartache. He walked over and sat by the bed.


    "No, Xiaotian, I''m fine. I just want to sleep now!"


    "Cough, cough, sister, you It''s so direct. It''s implicit. " LAN LAN a listen, can not help a stay, this Rong elder sister is too direct, more direct than their own imagination, can not help but good-looking corners of the mouth a smoke, good-natured reminder way.


    "You girl, I really want to Oh, it''s OK. Just take a break. " Pei Rong said half, just feel his language disease, immediately face a red, quickly change the way.


    Luo Tian looked at LAN LAN and Pei Rong. Then he put out his big hand and gently touched Pei Rong''s forehead: "well, the body temperature is normal. There is no fever. Elder sister Rong, you must be too tired. It''s windy. Let me help you press it."


    Luo Tian said, and then moved his body, gently lifted her fragrant shoulder, let him lean in his arms, two big hands on her Tailian acupoint gently knead.


    "Little day, no, no, no, my sister is OK." See Lan Lan staring at his grin straight, Pei Rong is very embarrassed, was half held by Luo Tian, but that kind of feeling really makes her very nostalgic.


    "Oh, my God, elder sister, you are busy first, I go back to sleep first, I am sleepy." Lan Lan grinned cleverly and rubbed her eyes out of the room and brought the door with her.


    "This is a strange girl." The room suddenly quiet down, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Luo Tian can''t help but smile and say.


    "Yes, yes, but Lan Lan is a good girl with a good heart. By the way, Xiao Tian, is this old Li coming to see Lan Lan? Can''t there be anything else? Last time her brother came, she seems to be very fierce."


    Leaning on Luo Tian''s arms, he gently rubbed his temples with his two big hands. At the same time, Pei Rong was a little embarrassed. Her heart was full of tension and sweetness. Just like a young girl in early spring, the electric current of her body flowed slowly. This feeling was very beautiful. She wanted to go on like this forever, relying on this man for a lifetime."Well, they should just visit LAN LAN. They want to take this girl away. They took it last time. But the old man of Xie''s family was afraid of Lan Lan''s accident, so he asked Mr. Li to come and greet him secretly."


    Luo Tian laughs. After all, he knows that the people of the Wang family are very upset about Lan Lan''s last divorce. Dongchang belongs to Ninghai and is also the territory of the Wang family. It is impossible to say that the Xie family is not worried about their precious treasure.


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, I''m really happy to be with Lan Lan these days. She''s like a pistachio. She really wants to leave. She''s willing to leave." Pei Rong said with a smile and turned his head to see Luo Tian.


    "Well, yes, I''m not willing to. After all, people are sentimental animals."


    Pei Rong leans in Luo Tian''s arms, while Luo Tianbian rubs her temples and appreciates beauty.


    "Little day, it''s almost over, not to mention, it''s really comfortable to be touched by you, and my head is much better."


    Feel Luo Tian''s breath a little heavy, that hot breath spurs to her smooth neck, let her a little buoyant and dry, that strong chest, that unique man''s breath, and even strong heartbeat, all let her crazy.


    "No way, sister Rong. You have to remove the root and press it for a while." Luo Tian laughs a way, the eye can''t help but looked to Pei Rong''s chest again.


    "It''s really big. It''s real. It''s like Pei Rong is whiter than that girl from Shangguan Feiyan..."


    Luo Tian''s heart in the dirty comparison, comments, throat knot a burst of chaos rolling, but this goods is one mind two use, hands knead Peirong''s temple.


    It is not a random kneading. With the strength of the middle period of entering the holy period, he has a strong five bird true force, and he has a deep understanding of the physiological structure of the human body and is proficient in medical theory. Therefore, Luotian can relieve the pain of this kind of headache very well.


    Five birds are said to be the first animals born between heaven and earth. Before human beings appeared, they were there. They symbolize the essence of heaven and earth. They are very wonderful. When massaging, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Little day, is it beautiful?" At this time Pei Rong suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful, hey." Luo Tianxia consciousness replied, but after finishing, he responded: "cough, elder sister Rong, I mean..."


    "What do you mean? You little villain, don''t think your sister doesn''t know what you''re looking at? " Pei Rong suddenly turned his head, his beautiful eyes staring at Luo Tian, his face delicate red.


    "I..."


    Seeing Pei Rong turning around, his arms like snakes gently around his neck, his breath like blue, his eyes beautiful, looking at himself as if he were angry or not. Luo Tian only felt like a fire burning on his body.


    Lonely night, a mature and charming woman, holding himself so and so, is Luo Tian''s strong will, he can''t stand it. Moreover, this is the woman he likes. If he doesn''t act, he is really afraid that he will hold back internal injury, which is not good for his body.


    "Xiao Tian, tell me, do you like my sister?" Peirong looked at Luotian and gasped. The sweat on the forehead of the goods came down. It seemed that he was even more nervous than himself. He asked in a low voice and looked directly into Luotian''s eyes with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Sister, you are beautiful, really beautiful, but you are Qinglong''s..." Luo Tian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said that he was blocked by Peirong''s red and sexy mouth.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Pei Rong decided to be a bully, the goods are too passive, all like this, he still did not show, she was anxious, regardless of the kiss up.


    Beauty into the bosom, active kisses, mutual consent, ambiguous and charming, it is impossible to say that Luotian didn''t respond. Peirong''s kiss was unfamiliar but hot, bold and bold, just like a fire. Luotian''s blood began to boil. Silk pajamas could not stop the skin''s softness. Luo Tian was fascinated by the unique breath of mature women.


    "Do you really want to eat her?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is still struggling and fighting between man and nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Luo Tian knows that sister Rong is a reserved woman. Today''s bold move has gone beyond her bottom line. If she doesn''t like herself, she can''t do it at all.


    For Peirong''s enthusiasm, Luo Tian is very clear that the woman''s eyes and actions are not full of tenderness.


    In Dongchang, on South Street, this is her home. Every time she comes back, the woman is waiting for herself and taking care of herself. She is already part of her own.


    Whatever she does outside, she will think of her as soon as she thinks of the hotel. It seems that this woman is the harbor on which her heart depends. Rather than taking care of her, she is taking care of herself.


    "Oh, eat it, Qinglong. If you see it before the day, don''t blame brother, and don''t call big brother later. Call brother-in-law directly."


    Luo Tian heart horizontal, directly stopped the sister to hold up, put on the bed, warm light, Peirong lying in bed, close the beautiful eyes, chest ups and downs, can see her heart is very nervous.


    "This little villain finally took the initiative once, also did not waste elder sister bold to show love." Peirong thought in his heart, subconsciously close two legs, "this is the first time in life, so nervous."


    At this time, Luotian has a heavy breath, strong body reaction and boiling animal blood. This woman is just the panger of heaven. She is a beautiful person, body and character. She is beautiful and not delicate. She is charming in mature and dignified. A long wave hair is scattered, and her hair is clouded and the appearance of Ren Juncai is picked. Luo Tian can not help extending her hand.


    "Oh, like brush, like brush, oh, like brush, like brush..."


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang out of order. This is the ring tone that Luo Tian just tune. The festival is very happy.


    But at this time, it was a great spectacle. Peirong opened his eyes and saw Luo Tian''s big hand lying above his shy position. His face turned red and said softly, "please answer the phone first."


    "Oh, sister Rong, it''s OK. Let it ring. It will not ring for a while."


    To be honest, Luo Tian is really angry. The phone number is from Xuanwu. Last time Lan was together, this was also disturbed by the goods. Let him take the gun in the middle of the way. Now it is called again.


    It seems that there is time to teach the boy well. He can''t call himself later in the evening. Really, all the good things have been destroyed.


    "Well, maybe it''s important." Peirong insisted that his heart was very shy. This guy usually didn''t move. Once he really wanted to move, he was so anxious.


    "Well, then." Luo Tian refuses to take back his hand. I feel very depressed. You can ring for a few seconds later. Let me feel it. Your master''s Xuanwu.


    In my heart, Xuanwu scolded Xuanwu, but he didn''t know that Xuanwu in the nightclub had sneezed two times, which was somehow baffling, because the phone was not made by him, but the official Feiyan. This made Luotian stay. I can''t imagine that the girl called her. The last thing passed. Would you like to settle the account after autumn?


    "Hello, what are you? What''s the matter with me? " Luo Tian picked up, looked at Peirong, and then came to the window and asked slowly. For this woman, lotian could not touch her pulse and was too angry. Although the two people rolled over the sheets, they were also trying to save her, so Luo Tian didn''t owe her anything, and scolded herself last time.


    "What, can''t you call without anything? I dialed wrong, OK? " The voice of the officer Feiyan who took the gun medicine came out on the phone.


    At this time, the official Feiyan is calling Luo Tian in her room. Her sister is watching TV in the living room.


    Going to Beijing is on the way, and it will be signed up soon. So the girl is in a hurry. She wants to go. She is still ready to let Luo Tian become a potential dead ghost and take him to Beijing to take him to the top.


    But what the official Feiyan didn''t expect was that the bastard was so flat that she felt that neither of them was even friends, and some impatient, which made her angry.


    Originally in the police station, after hearing the words of the man who was called "Xiaoyao" by the brother of Luotian, she still changed her view on lotian, and even she had been reflected on her own, and wanted to show her good intentions. Maybe he did well and let him be his own backup boyfriend.


    Just as soon as I heard Luo Tian''s words, the upper official Feiyan was a little bit angry. He didn''t call himself for so long. He broke his first panic and took the initiative to call him. It was this attitude.


    "Oh, it was the wrong call. It''s OK. I can forgive the first time I make a wrong call, but I can tell you to harass me." Luo Tian said in black, it seems that he did the work she did in the police station as "free". He was still grumpy and not gentle at all, and he was proud of a rooster.


    "You It''s a jerk. " The official flying swallow bit silver teeth, said one word by word, in the heart is very ashamed, he was white on, is not a little emotional to himself? I''m angry.


    "Hello, how do you curse people, tell you, I can also accuse you of slander..."


    "Tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock, meet with the Gulf of Aden coffee.""Bang." Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, the girl said a word directly and then hung up, "this smelly woman, is this also an appointment? What kind of coffee, a movie or something? It''s also convenient to exchange feelings


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart. Seeing Pei Rong leaning on the bed and looking at himself, the blush on her face was somewhat unnatural. She felt a little inconceivable for her action just now. After her heart calmed down, her enthusiasm also dropped. Looking at Luotian made her feel embarrassed.


    "Well, sister Rong..." Luo Tian hung up the phone, just want to continue the passion just now, at this time, the phone rang again, but the weather of Luo was bad. It seems that God is doomed not to let himself achieve good things.


    This call is a strange number. Luo Tian didn''t want to answer it, but if he didn''t, he was afraid that elder sister Rong would doubt him. So he picked it up, but he didn''t speak, waiting for the other party to say it quietly.


    "Hello, are you Luo Tian?"


    A nice girl''s voice on the phone, some timid said.


    "You..." Luo Tian felt that the voice was very familiar and moved, so he asked tentatively.


    "Hello, luotianda Brother, I''m Wang Ting. Well, I''m the one in the hospital. I''m calling to tell you that my brother''s operation was successful. Thank you. By the way, you Still in Tianrong Hotel? "


    Wang Ting''s voice is very light.


    "Well, Congratulations, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Just take good care of your brother. I''ll see you again when I have time." Luo Tian said with a smile that the innocent, simple and beautiful girl appeared in his mind.


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother Luotian. You are my brother and my Savior. Without you, I..." The girl in the phone voice some choking, finally in the good advice of Luo Tian, this just hung up the phone.


    "I can''t imagine that you have so many friends that you don''t stop at night." Looking at Luo Tian finally hung up the phone, Pei Rong couldn''t help but feel a little sour. His passion just now was completely destroyed by these two calls. She was a little annoyed.


    "Well, I''m sorry, sister Rong. It''s just a friend, or we''ll Continue? " Looking at Peirong''s attractive body, Luotian''s laryngeal knot rolled for a while, and said with joy.


    "Little day, go to sleep. My sister is tired." Pei Rong shakes her head. She really can''t do the passionate interruption and can come back. Once the wonderful atmosphere is broken, it''s too hard to recover. At least it''s too difficult for her. She''s not a woman who wants to be dissatisfied. She can roll sheets at any time.


    "Oh, well, sister Rong, you can have a good rest, then I Go back. " Luo Tian saw Pei Rong''s plain face and seemed to have no interest. He could not just stay here, so he had to smile and go out.


    "Little bastard, I''m so angry."


    After Luo Tian left, Peirong angrily threw the pillow in the past, this wooden pimple, do not know that women need to coax need to tease? Say go and go? Don''t you miss the feeling just now? Women are firewood and men are fire. They need to be burned.


    At the moment, in a hospital in the South Street District, Wang Ting is accompanying her brother''s ward. The child is only about ten years old and looks a little red at the moment. I opened my eyes and looked at my sister.


    "Sister, am I alive? I thought I was going to die. " The boy looked at his sister with a smile, his voice was childish, but his words were very mature.


    "Little tiger, sister won''t let you die. You know what? As long as you are safe, you are willing to be healthy. " Wang Ting grasps the younger brother''s small hand, softly smiles, rubs his head to say, the eye is full of care and love.


    "Elder sister, don''t you say that surgery needs a lot of money? Did you get paid? Is it enough money for the operation? "


    The little tiger asked suspiciously. Wang Ting smiles bitterly. If only her own salary, her generation would not be able to operate on her younger brother. Thinking of her sacred occupation, she would go to nightclubs for her brother''s sake. She couldn''t help but feel sad. If it wasn''t the man, her brother''s life would be gone.


    "Xiaohu, my sister''s salary is not enough, but my sister knows a friend. He is a good man. He helped us pay for the operation. Do you know? When you grow up, you should also help people more and become a useful person to the society, you know? " Wang Ting said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. Sister, thank that good man for me. By the way, what''s his name? Is he a man? Sister, it won''t be your boyfriend Xiaoai Gang, Xiaogui big, made a grimace to his sister and asked cunningly.


    "Xiao Hu, don''t talk nonsense. He is just a friend of her sister." Wang Ting can''t help but blush. Thinking of Luo Tian''s kindness that night, she felt a ripple in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Now the man suddenly took out more than 500000, but for the sake of a stranger, he casually offered 500000 to help her. This kind of kindness moved her, but she hesitated at the thought of Luotian giving her time to go to the hotel.


    "Sister, I''m tired and want to sleep for a while." At this time, small tiger whispered, Wang Ting nodded: "good, little tiger good, sleep, sister here with you." Wang Ting regained consciousness, helped the little tiger cover the quilt, gently patted him, the little guy soon fell asleep, issued a uniform breathing sound.


    Looking at the sleeping brother, Wang Ting a person out of the ward, came to the door of the hospital, the night wind is blowing, the moon is sparse.


    Wang Ting gently received a long white dress, sitting on the steps, holding a mobile phone in hand, a person in a daze. She knows that rich men now like to find some pure school flowers, teachers and so on. This man let himself go to the hotel, that must be


    Wang Ting''s face was a little feverish, and she was extremely contradictory in her heart. She saved her younger brother. She could not afford to pay for her life. Her only capital is that she is young and beautiful. She has a career that makes men feel excited when they think about it teacher.


    "For my brother''s sake, I..."


    At last, Wang Ting seems to have made up her mind. At least, this man is very particular about treating the disease with money, and then he needs himself. Unlike other men who threaten with his brother''s illness, he can only get the money by calling his body. Whether he can get it or not is still certain. The nature of the transaction is too strong. Comparatively speaking, Luo Tiantian is a "good man".


    If Luo Tian knows that Wang Ting thinks about herself like this, I really don''t know what expression it will be. Pure girls can''t help them, and they will also think wildly.


    The night passed quickly, and it was a new day.


    Tianrong Hotel, Lan Lan got up in the morning and came to Peirong''s room door. She knocked on the door of Pei Rong''s room. She said, "sister, are you awake?"


    "This girl, you wake up if you don''t wake up. Come in." Peirong just woke up, had not had time to put on clothes, heard Lan Lan''s voice, could not help but smile bitterly.


    Lan Lan pushed the door and came in and giggled: "sister, how was it last night? How many times have you done it? Let me see. Has there been any change? " Lan Lan said she was going to lift Pei Rong''s quilt.


    "OK, you girl, what nonsense? He just massaged my sister, and then he left." Pei Rong quickly pressed the quilt, straight blame Lan Lan full of nonsense, let her shy.


    "Ah? Can''t, give you to create such a good opportunity, why don''t you take good advantage of ah, just massage, nothing to do? My God, it''s incredible. " Lan Lan opened her eyes wide and looked at Pei Rong as if she were looking at an alien.


    "There''s something incredible. There''s nothing wrong with it. You think too much about it." Pei Rong rolled her white eyes and glared at the girl. As soon as she thought of what happened last night, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Stains, ah, good chance, wrong." Lan Lan carried her hands and shook her head and sighed. Then she turned her eyes and lay on Pei Rong''s shoulder and giggled: "sister, it''s my turn that night. How about my headache?"


    "Go to you, where do we take turns headache, girl, Xiaotian is not that kind of person. If he really likes you, he will show something. Don''t think about this kind of heresy, you know?" Pei Rong''s words are heavy and hearty admonishment.


    "How can this be a heresy? It''s a means of love, you know? A good man is going to catch it. Hold on to it Lan Lan clenched a small fist and said solemnly. Pei Rong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Luotian knocked on the door outside. LAN ran ran to open the door happily. Luotian stood at the door with a smile: "Lan Lan is here too. Have breakfast. Do you go? Go down together."


    "I will go in a minute. You and LAN LAN will go first." Seeing Luo Tian, Pei Rong felt a little embarrassed, lowered her head and whispered, after all, she is still wearing pajamas now.


    "Oh, sister Rong, would you like to bring it up for you later? Does your head still hurt?" Looking at the lazy little appearance of this woman, Luo Tian has some feelings in his heart. He only blames the two phone calls last night. Otherwise, they have cooked rice now.


    "No, I''ll be down in a minute." Pei Rong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Lan Lan''s big eyes flashed with water. For a while, she looked at Luotian and Pei Rong. She seemed to want to see something from their faces. She only saw Luo Tian''s smile and sister Rong''s unnatural, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Well, elder sister, I went down with Tiange first. Li Bo is also here. I don''t know if he has got up yet." Lan Lan said with a smile. Then, he took Luo Tian''s hand and went out of the door.


    In the elevator, Lan Lan leaned against the wall with her hands on her back. She looked up and down at Luotian and saw that Luotian was a little hairy.


    "Girl, what are you looking at? Don''t you know? " Luo Tian laughs.


    "God, do you really don''t like sister?" Lan Lan suddenly asked, Luo Tian was stunned and then said with a smile: "like ah, Tiange also likes you, you are all my relatives, why?"


    "Oh, no, nothing, oh." Lan Lan grinned at Luo Tian, showing a white shell teeth, and then he stopped talking. He had a pair of beautiful big eyes turning around and didn''t know what he was thinking."Amitabha, the old benefactor has said that it''s enough. You''ve done too much. Good, good."


    In the conference room on the first floor of the hotel, monk Fahai held Mr. Li to fight with each other in the morning. However, he was beaten up by old Li, and he was very depressed.


    "Ha ha, you monk, you have no eyes, and you don''t need to use some strength. Do you remember the skill just now? The way of masculinity can also be broken by strength. If you can''t win the opponent, you will suffer a lot. "


    Li Lao, also known as ghost drum, Li Lianying laughs. He loves Fahai and doesn''t call him a master any more. He calls him a monk directly.


    He was dressed in short black clothes, and his feet were a pair of black cotton soled cloth shoes. Once the old man started to fight, he would not bend his waist or cough, just like a new man.


    "Yes, I wrote it down." Fahai sincerely expressed his thanks and fought against the masters. He learned a lot of things every moment. This opportunity is not available to everyone. Although Fahai was punished badly, he was very happy in his heart.


    "Li Lao, master, such a good elegant Xing ah, early in the morning to recruit."


    Luo Tian took LAN LAN to the meeting room, looked at two people and said with a smile.


    "Cluck, Hello, big monk, how can you be like this? Panda eye, now you know my uncle Li is very good. Hey."


    Lan Lan couldn''t help chuckling when she saw Fahai''s appearance. Her voice was like a silver bell. She looked very cute. She came to Li Lianying and said, "Li Bo, you''re still used to sleeping at night. I''ll tell you, the food here is very authentic. Wait a minute, I''ll ask the chef to make your favorite sugar Bean Bun for you, OK


    "Hehe, good, I can''t imagine that there is such a snack here? Then Libo will have a good taste. " Li Lianying stroked her white beard and looked at Lan Lan kindly.


    Luo Tian smiles: "as long as Li likes to eat, I can let the big kitchen change patterns for you every day."


    "Ha ha, good, good. Little friend Luo has a heart. Thank you first."


    Li Lianying laughs. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Luotian, he can see that this young man has the courage and breadth of mind. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Although he still doesn''t know his details, he also has a vague guess.


    "Well, benefactor LOH, benefactor Li, don''t patronize your meals. Go and have breakfast. You''re a little hungry." At the moment, Fahai put his hands together, and Luo Tian turned his eyes. The wine and meat monk, who was black and blue and swollen, had become like this, but he did not forget to eat. He really took him.


    "Lan Lan, you and the master go to have breakfast first. Luo Xiaoyou and I have something to say." At this time, Li Lianying said.


    Lan Lan was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "well, Hello, monk, go and have breakfast."


    "Amitovo, little girl, remember to call the master!" Fahai played a Buddhist name and went out with LAN LAN.


    After they left, Mr. Li closed the door and locked it.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean? Is there anything important? " Luo Tian looks at Li Lianying''s solemn manner and asks with a smile. He is not worried that this person will have bad intentions to himself.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, Lan Lan was grown up in my childhood. She is regarded as a girl who is kind and intelligent, but she has a bad temper. I hope Luo Xiaoyou will let her point out later. I can see that she treats you..."


    "Ha ha, old Li, don''t worry. Lan Lan is very good. I treat her like my sister. I''ve been used to her temper for a long time."


    Luo Tian interrupted Li Lianying''s words with a smile. Now the relationship between him and LAN LAN is not clear. Although the girl always picks herself up, there is no substantive progress after all. Luo Tian doesn''t want the old man Li to send a wrong message to Xie''s family.


    "Well, that''s good, ha ha." Li Lianying''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man approvingly. He had a delicate mind. As soon as he opened his mouth, this guy could guess what it meant. He didn''t want to admit it, but he also knew what Luotian was trying to do. But from Lan Lan Lan''s eyes to Luo Tian, he could not see what he was doing.


    After pondering for a while, Li Lianying looks at Luo Tian with a dignified look. "Little friend Luo, your Kung Fu is superb. He is young and promising. His achievements in the future are limitless. Now Longyou diving, do you want to stay here all your life?"


    "Well, the old Li says a lot. I just want to open a hotel and do some small business." Luo Tian modest smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Li Lianying shook her head and looked at Luo Tian kindly: "little friend Luo, you are young and powerful, modest and courteous. It''s rare that you are so modest and prudent. In modern society, there are too few young people like you. It''s like a phoenix feather scale horn. In addition, you should also know that now the Xie family and the Wang family are irreconcilable, fighting openly and secretly. Lan Lan''s breaking of the contract will certainly annoy the Wang family. In particular, Wang Tianhua, the second youngest of the Wang family, who eats, drinks, whores and gambles, does all kinds of evil. He will report his revenge and has a deep mind. Moreover, the Wang family is not like Zhou Fengtian. Their power is huge and there are many talented people under him. Therefore, Luo Xiaoyou should be careful. "


    Li Lian''s heart of English cautions.


    "Well, Mr. Li, take this girl away quickly. I''m just a businessman. I don''t want to take part in the affairs of your family, so as not to burn myself in the future." Luo Tian touched his nose and said gloomily.


    "Hey, I want to take it away, but this girl won''t go. She has already treated you..." Old Li said with a smile that he was like an old fox. Through LAN LAN, he "kidnapped" Luo Tian''s chariot of Xie''s family. Xie''s family was not at a loss.


    "Good, old Li. You win."


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and learned Lan Lan''s words and said, "I repeat, I only treat LAN LAN as a sister. Of course, if this girl has something, I won''t sit back and ignore it. But if something happens, I can''t blame me. After all, I''m very busy, right. So, Mr. Li, if you are a sea god needle, please stay here for a few days, accompany Fahai to fight boxing, play chess and twist Yangko. It''s also very good. You can protect LAN LAN. Anyway, where to support yourself is not to raise, right? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, little friend Luo is really good at talking. I can stay here for a few more days. However, there are too many things for Xie''s family. I still need to take care of them and rely on my little friend in the future."


    Li Lianying couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the boy didn''t want to suffer at all. With Shao Yuancong and Fahai, he would give them more advice, which would certainly be of great help.


    Famous teachers produce excellent apprentices, but there are also foreign monks who can sing. Different masters have different opinions. Even Luo Tian may understand all of them. Therefore, with Li Lianying, an old man, sitting here, Luo Tian can say that he has a hundred hearts.


    Luo Tian wanted to leave Li Lianying here because he had a premonition that Jin Linglong appeared and didn''t invite him back. Some people would come to visit him one after another. His news about himself in Dongchang was exposed, and he didn''t mean it. But now that the dragon soul has been made a mess by Jin Linglong, he is worried and wants to go there.


    After all, there are their own brothers. They are a group of elite soldiers brought out by themselves. They can''t bear to watch the decline. After a long time, they may lose their title.


    In the final analysis, Luo Tian does not give up to leave there, living a plain life here, but the heart is not relaxed.


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Li Have breakfast Luo Tian laughs. Li Lianying is stunned, then smiles again, and then walks to the small restaurant with Luo Tian.


    In a word, Li Lianying also likes to deal with young people like Luo Tian. It seems that she is much younger. The pressure in Xie''s family is not small. As soon as he comes out, he is happy to relax.


    However, he also knew that the owner and Xie Hongtu would definitely invite him back. After all, he needed to sit there. As a tranquilizer, how could he move easily?


    In the restaurant, Pei Rong has already come. Seeing Luo Tian and Li Lao coming in, Pei Rong stands up and greets him gracefully. Then several people sit down and have breakfast.


    Lan Lan''s small mouth kept telling old Li about the interesting things here, and added food for him. It can be seen that although this girl is the eldest lady of the Xie family, she has great respect for Li Lianying.


    "Brother, I''m here again. Do you still want to fight today?"


    Early in the morning, Xuanwu ran to the door and yelled. He saw Fahai at a glance. He couldn''t help but say, "Hey, what''s the matter with the monk? It''s not going to bed at night


    "Amitofo, you son of a bitch, don''t make sarcastic remarks. I''m going to have a rest today. I want to play with you, benefactor Li." Fahai couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming.


    Pei Rong smiles and asks Xuanwu to sit down to eat and serve him a bowl of porridge.


    Luo Tian smiles at Xuanwu, looks at LAN LAN, and finally looks at Li Lianying: "old Li, you have just arrived in Dongchang. There are many places of interest here. If you want, would you like to have Xuanwu accompany you around?"


    "Good, good, Li Bo, I''ll accompany you. It''s fun here. I''ll treat you to the famous snacks here." Lan Lan said happily.


    "I don''t have a problem with that. Li is always a senior man. When he comes to Dongchang, the younger generation should respect the landlord. Hey." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "This Forget it. I like quiet. I can''t compare with you Li Lianying hesitated, shook her head and said with a smile.


    "No, Mr. Li, you can go. Please." Lan Lan said coquettishly.


    "Amitabha, speaking of it, I didn''t turn around when I came to Dongchang. In fact, it''s better to go out and have a turn." Fahai is a little bit excited."Hello, monk, didn''t you say you''d like to have a rest today? You can see people when you go out like this? " Xuanwu laughed and joked at Fahai. Fahai was about to speak, but he was stopped by Luo Tian with a smile and a wave of his hand: "master, why don''t you take a rest today, rub some safflower oil, and there are many opportunities to go out in the future. Do you think so?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Benefactor Li, we have a word in advance. Next time we have a fight, we''ll beat people instead of in the face. Would you like to stop Fahai looked at Li Lao sadly and said, which made everyone laugh.


    "You monk, old man, I didn''t hit you in the face. Did you do it yourself?" Old Li said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Xuanwu and LAN LAN accompany Li Lao to go out, Xuanwu followed that is out of coolie.


    As long as LAN LAN goes out, she will buy a lot of money. Luo Tian used to take it for her, but now she gives it to Xuanwu. After all, Li Lianying is old and respected, so she can''t be a coolie.


    Pei Rong didn''t go. She still had some work to do. After all, the business of the hotel is very hot now and can''t do without people. Fahai got a bottle of safflower oil from the front desk and went back to her room.


    Luo Tian strolled in the hotel, chatted with the little sister at the front desk for a while, and then went out.


    He still remembers the date of that girl named Shangguan Feiyan last night. No matter how it was, he took the initiative to ask himself out. Although this tough girl has a bad temper, she has to speak hard and doesn''t know what she has to do. However, she is really in trouble. She has to help. After all, she is her own woman.


    Small Pentium leisurely drove out of the hotel parking lot, toward the city center, gradually prosperous, quickly into the traffic.


    At the moment, Jiahe villa, room, Shangguan Feiyan is very rare to carefully dress up, beautiful, a brown short skirt suit, set off her perfect flawless, sexy and charming.


    Even this girl even has a lip line, sexy and plump, which makes people want to kiss Fangze. This is the first time that Shangguan Feiyan has dressed up so solemnly. The beautiful women looking at the mirror are quite satisfied.


    This is yesterday and my sister Duoduo went out shopping, picked a long time to buy a dress, she is more satisfied, sexy and not exposed, but also perfect to show their own body.


    "Damn it, it''s just to see that bastard. Why should I dress up so beautiful?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, Shangguan was annoyed at Luo Tian, but in his heart, he hoped that he could see his perfect side.


    "Is this the woman in the legend who likes herself? Pooh


    The Shangguan Feiyan, who had changed clothes, turned around in the mirror and was about to leave the room when she saw the pistol hanging on the wall. She thought for a moment and took it down. Then she sat on the bed, lifted up her coffee skirt, and showed her two slender legs. Then she wrapped the black gun belt around her thigh and finally inserted the pistol into it.


    Shangguan Feiyan has two pistols. One is usually put in the bag, and the other is inserted in the holster at the thigh. Of course, this is also the time to wear casual dress or something.


    Usually, you don''t do this when you wear sports clothes or police uniforms. Although your pants are very big, you can''t see it. But when you meet a gangster, you can''t take off your pants and take a gun.


    "Elder sister, you are so beautiful today, your appearance is so high. Hey, are you going out? Take me with you. "


    Out of the room door, the living room in a small pajamas, exposed two bright white smooth legs, lying on the sofa watching TV while eating snacks blossoming, see sister dressed up a new, coquettish went up to hold her arm said.


    "OK, Duoduo, you should be at home today. My sister has something to do and will be back soon." Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly, wearing the same brown string ankle high-heeled sandals.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Hello, elder sister, you don''t really have a boyfriend, are you dressed so beautiful? So we can go back to the capital soon? Take me. I want to see what the elder brother-in-law looks like, so as to give you a reference. My parents are not here. I have the right to help you check. " The flowers giggled.


    "You girl, what''s wrong with you? What''s your boyfriend? Don''t you know your sister? I have something important to do today. The police have a meeting, you know? Stay at home, and have nothing to do with reading and learning. Don''t think about playing all day long, OK


    Shangguan Feiyan taught her sister, and then took a small Kun bag on the sofa and went out the door.


    "Well, if you have a boyfriend, you''ll have a boyfriend. I''m sorry, but I don''t know what kind of brother-in-law looks like to be worthy of my sister."


    Looking at the elder sister does not take oneself to go out of the door, many discontented murmur way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    A person at home is very boring, Duoduo looked at the phone for a while, and couldn''t see it anymore. Her eyes turned: "since my sister went to see his boyfriend, then I''m free. Why don''t you go to Luotian''s elder brother and let her accompany her to the green slimming restaurant, hey."


    Duoduo thought, then picked up the phone and called Luotian.


    Besides, Luotian drives around the city slowly, not in a hurry to go to the appointment place designated by Shangguan Feiyan. They all say that men and women should arrive first to show their respect for women. However, Luo Tiantian doesn''t care about this, he just wants to rush this girl.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, it turned out that the girl with long hair and elegant, pure and beautiful, was good at playing flute. Oh, no, it was good at music.


    "Duoduo, how can I have time to call my elder brother? What''s the matter?" Luo Tian connected the phone and asked with a smile, the indecent flash in his mind.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, can I call you if I have nothing to do?" The pure and beautiful voice rings in the phone, which makes Luotian feel cool.


    "Of course not. Brother Luotian welcomes Duoduo to call." Luo Tian said with a smile, driving while making a phone call, eyes to the left.


    On the side of the road, several fully armed police are frantically chasing a scurrying guy, staging a big chase on the street, which makes Luo Tian slightly stunned. Is it him?


    "Cluck, big brother, it''s very nice of you. By the way, my sister went out today and dressed up beautifully. I think I must have gone to see my boyfriend. My father said that as long as my sister has a boyfriend, she will be able to meet the capital. The soldiers in Beijing have started to sign up. Brother Luotian, I was going back. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Anyway, my sister is not here. Why don''t we go to that Slimming restaurant? "


    Duoduo immediately bought her sister and told Luo Tian everything she knew. It was not that the girl didn''t have any plans. Because she could see that Luotian was a good man or her savior, she knew everything.


    "Yes? Ha ha, blossoming, how about another day? Big brother is really busy today. "


    Luo Tian some embarrassed said, Duoduo mouth said Sister''s boyfriend is himself? It seems that this girl can''t wait. She wants to go to the capital. She can''t really regard herself as her boyfriend. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling her eyes and thinking.


    "Oh, well, that''s right." On the phone, some small disappointment, no patience said.


    "Duoduo, big brother promises you that before you go to the capital, you will have dinner with you, OK?" Luo Tian didn''t want to let this girl down, so she said with a smile.


    Knowing that Shangguan Feiyan asked her to go out to dinner with her sister, she would like to stand her pigeon. Shangguan Feiyan knew that she didn''t fight hard with herself. Although Luotian wanted to go, well, she couldn''t bear to refuse this girl, but she still refused. It''s OK to go with her sister on her back.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, brother Luotian, you should remember what you said." Flowers some coquettish said.


    You see, a little beauty is a little beauty. She talks gently and softly. Later, she carries a word "Oh" and carries the ending. Her voice can be sweet. Luo Tian agrees with a smile.


    "Whoosh..."


    Small Pentium suddenly turned into another road, this road is a bit remote, because Luo Tian just found that the group of police is heading in this direction.


    In front of a small intersection, surrounded by a dark crowd, Luo Tian looked, good guy, there are hundreds of police cars parked there, flashing red lights that ordinary people fear.


    In Dongchang, this kind of thing is not surprising. There are many people and mixed land, and there are also many floating people from other places. In this small city alone, there are hundreds of thousands of floating population. Some come to work to earn strength, and some make profits from the side door.


    To tell you the truth, we are cracking down on criminals every day, but it is a pity that they have not been banned for many times, and the detection rate will never catch up with the high incidence rate. Although Shangguan Feiyan, a tough policewoman, is vigorous and vigorous, she is the only one who works so hard.


    Luo Tian is not a nosy person, but he met him. He still wanted to be in charge of it, because when he called Duoduo just now, he found that the man knew him by himself. It was the younger brother under Wang damazi who had disappeared.


    What''s the name? Luo Tian forgot his name. He remembers that the boy followed him and was cleaned up by himself. Then he revealed to himself the news that Wang damazi had sent five tigers to besiege the hotel, so that he could arrange himself calmly.


    Luo Tian still remembers that the boy had a beautiful wife and family. Although he was the son of pockmarked Wang, he helped himself. Moreover, he did not appear in the siege of Tianrong Hotel, so Luotian decided to help him.


    As long as he has a favor, Luotian will not let go of the opportunity to help, although this person was once under Wang hemp.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the boy has done. It seems that he is really serious." Luotianxia car, through the crowd to see that there are armed police, suddenly feel some bad.From the people nearby, Luo Tian finally understood the whole thing.


    It turns out that this boy, who dares to trade drugs with people here in broad daylight, was caught by the police, three drug criminals were arrested, and a suspect took a child as a hostage when he fled. After two hours of confrontation with the police, he said he wanted a car and let him run away.


    The suspect is Wang damazi''s younger brother.


    Luo Tian shakes Guan and sighs that such a thing is absolutely not allowed in China. He has arrested such people before, but they are all international drug lords with great power. All of them are desperators and have high Kung Fu.


    "The fool! Talking about terms with the police is tantamount to suicide. People will not agree to your terms! " Luo Tian thought to himself.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly some commotion, the police are driving out this gang of idle people waiting to watch the excitement, Luo Tian knows, they are going to take action!


    With the flow of people retreating, Luo Tian turned a direction and saw that Wang damazi''s younger brother had taken a little boy as a hostage. He sat in a dead corner of two buildings. A black pistol was put on the child''s head. The child was scared and crying. The boy was hiding behind the child, yelling at the child impatiently. He was extremely emotional.


    Luo Tian sighed. He was really a fool. His retreat was blocked by himself. He didn''t pick a better place. He chose such a dead corner! Even if you are on the side of the road, although you may be attacked on all sides, at least it is a crowded place. The surrounding is open and there are not so many residential buildings. The police will not shoot in the street blatantly. If compared, the chances of winning are still better.


    This is good, completely exposed to other people''s shooting range, nerve a little bit relaxed, then you can announce your own death date!


    Luo Tian glanced up along the wall of the house next to him. The window on a two-story building flashed. Yes, as he expected, there were snipers there!


    Two minutes later, Luotian found a Land Rover. Several middle-aged men and a young man in the uniform of captain of the armed police force were studying a sketch. Luo Tian wanted to go there, but was stopped by a policeman coming by.


    "Tell your leaders that I know the suspect and let me negotiate with him!" The policeman was stunned, looked at Luo Tian''s firm eyes, subconsciously nodded, beckoned another colleague, and said: "look at him! I''ll report to the captain Luo Tianyi turned his lips and said, "take Laozi as an accomplice!"


    When Luo Tian was staring at the policeman who was watching, the policeman in front came over and said to Luo Tian, "our captain, please go there."


    Luotian swaggered to the Land Rover, a middle-aged man in police uniform, looked up at Luotian and couldn''t help but wonder: "are you Luotian?"


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. Luo Tian is really not familiar with him. Maybe the incident in Tianrong Hotel last time was too fierce. He is famous. Anyway, it is not surprising that some leaders of the police station know themselves.


    "Brother, I know the prisoner inside. Let me talk to me and try to persuade him." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Who are you? You talk about it? The other party has a gun. Who is responsible for the accident? It''s really nonsense. Get out The middle-aged man had not yet spoken. A man in casual clothes looked like a dog with his hair on his back and his hair was shining. He looked at Luotian and said to him in an official voice.


    "Oh? Who are you? " Luo Tian looks cold, light looking at him to ask a way.


    "Boy, you don''t know who it is, you..."


    The man looked shameful and arrogant. Before he finished, the middle-aged man in police uniform rushed forward to explain: "he is deputy director Zhao from our police station. Deputy Zhao, this is Luo Tian, the hotel of Tianrong."


    "Yes? Are you Luotian of Tianrong Hotel


    The new deputy director, Zhao, is also young and promising. Now director Jia Qibei has made great contributions and has been listed as a candidate for the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. Only after the above instructions are given, will he take office sooner or later.


    Therefore, the deputy director of Zhao was transferred. He was going to take over as the director in the next step. Therefore, he was unavoidably arrogant. However, when he heard that the other party was Luo Tian, he was shocked. On his first day in office, Jia Qibei talked to him. That is, there was a person in Dongchang who could not offend him. He was Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian holds Jia Qibei''s small handle. More importantly, Jia Qibei''s current achievements can be said to be indirectly given to him by Luotian. Moreover, for Luotian, Jia Qibei also knows that as long as he doesn''t offend this person, he''ll be fine. If he offends him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Hello, I''m Zhao Youquan. I''ve heard Jia Ju mention you. What can I do now?"


    Thinking of this, the Deputy Zhao changed his tone and asked Luo Tiandao. People who were mixed in the officialdom changed their faces faster than turning over books. Jia Qibei''s words did not dare to listen.


    "This man is now in a dead corner, his body is covered by hostages, and the sniper''s position is more than 20 meters away from him! The walls on all sides are made of concrete. In order to save money, the common people use hollow bricks, which have poor performance! There is a farmer''s market on the other side of the wall behind the criminals. Once the bullet deviates, it can certainly penetrate the wall. In case of shooting other people, how do you explain to the people present? "


    After listening to this, vice Bureau Zhao nodded. It was not a straw bag to be transferred to the post of deputy director. He also saw this, so he is studying countermeasures.


    "You should have been a soldier," he said


    "I Oh, no, I have played anti-terrorism games in this respect. "


    Luo Tian said with a grin. He didn''t think what he said was too professional. He was suspected by this person. If Shangguan Feiyan was here, he would not hide it from her. Of course, vice Zhao didn''t believe it.


    "I know this man. Let me come and try to persuade him." Luo Tian continued.


    Zhao''s brow was tight, he lit a cigarette and thought with a low head. What Luo Tian said was exactly what he had been worried about. There were nearly a thousand people present. Once an accident happened, without media reports, these 1000 people were equivalent to 1000 trumpets. The consequences were not what he, the deputy director, could bear! I want to be promoted. I''m a fart.


    Finally, he threw the cigarette end, stepped on it with his foot and said, "good! Snipers, get ready! Be ready! You should also be careful. Take this gun, and if the criminal resists, he will be killed on the spot. "


    Luo Tian shakes his head, holding a gun will only frighten criminals. Besides, he doesn''t need a gun at all.


    Luo Tian took off his coat, handed it to a policeman on the side, and then walked over. Luotian only did this to let his boy see that he didn''t bring a guy.


    However, a hundred meters away, Luotian walked for nearly five minutes. Behind him was a group of people looking forward to their eyes. On top of his head, there was a watchful eye of a sniper. Since Luotian stepped into this corner alone, the men of Wang damazi found Luotian.


    "God, is it you?" He can''t help saying that he knows Luo Tian of course. Last time, he was scared by Luotian and never dared to show up again. Now it is Luotian again.


    "Brother, it''s me. Don''t worry. I''m not here to catch you. If pockmarked Wang is gone, I won''t trouble you. I just come here to talk to you because I know him well." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Talk, talk about what, brother, I know your strength, you don''t force me."


    The voice of the goods trembled, he shrunk behind the little boy, and specially looked at Luo Tian''s hands to see if there were branches or something.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. If I want to move you, I will."


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile. Then he leaned against the wall and looked at the goods with his cigarette in his mouth. Then he asked, "I ask you, how many goods have you taken today and how many times have you worked?"


    "Brother, to be honest, I''m the first time to do it today. I only took 50 grams. Ma Ye is not here. I have no source of income. I have no way to support my wife and children." Said the little brother with a sad face.


    When Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but scold: "you still know that there are wives and children. If you die, will your wife be widowed for you? It''s only 50 grams. If it''s not enough to be shot, it will come out after a few years. But once you kill someone, there will be no turning back. Brother, let the children go first. "


    Luo Tian''s a time, let him heart, he has a wife, and mother, and mother is not young, his death, really everything is over, so beautiful wife, will be widowed for himself? You''re kidding. He didn''t believe it.


    "What''s more, I''ll send someone to take care of them while you''re in. You should believe in my strength. Tiange does what he says." Luo Tian continued.


    "God, are you really saying that?"


    The little brother said excitedly that he had heard that Luotian was very righteous, not like Wang hemp. If the bastard was still there, his wife would not be able to keep it when he went in. His mother had to starve to death.


    "Tiange promises that he will take care of them and wait for you to come out." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, God, I believe you, little beast, get out of here."


    The little brother pushed the child out, and the child immediately ran out crying. Outside, a pale, crying woman rushed to hold the child in her arms and wept with joy.


    "God, thank you, I really regret with the wrong boss, if only I had known you earlier."


    The little brother said gratefully, "I listen to you, turn yourself in, and strive to be lenient."


    With that, he pointed the muzzle of the gun at Luotian, ready to throw it over.When Luo Tian looked at it, he suddenly changed his face and yelled, "don''t point the gun at me!"


    However, it was late. The bright spot on the second floor window suddenly turned red. A dull gunshot pierced his head. The little brother glared at Luo Tian and fell on the hard concrete floor with a "plop" sound. Blood flowed out in an instant and soaked half of his head.


    Luo Tian stares at the little brother lying on the ground. His eyes are still staring at the front. His face has a smile. He seems to see hope. There is a peanut sized bullet hole on his forehead. His red and white brains flow out. He meanders to the foot of Luotian, which looks terrible and strange.


    Several armed police with guns and live ammunition rushed over, bent over to check, his head covered with a broken straw mat, the police also gathered around, Zhao deputy bureau looked at Luo Tian and asked, "are you ok?"


    Luo Tian looked at him angrily and said, "who fired the gun? Who told you to shoot! "


    One of the policemen called out to Luotian with disdain: "he''s going to do something to you, can you not shoot?"? Do you want to be killed by him! A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    "Fart." Luo Tian was very angry. He lifted his leg and kicked the bastard away.


    "Hula" immediately all the police raised their guns at Luotian.


    "Why, can''t you do it to me?" Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his voice contained a strong penetrating power.


    "All the people put away their guns for me. What are they doing? They are reckless." That Zhao bureau a angry drink, so the police obediently collected the gun.


    Luo Tian looked at the Zhao Bureau coldly and said indifferently: "do you know that he has promised to surrender? He let the kids go! He just wanted to give me the gun! You killed him! Asshole, pig brain Finally, Luo Tian scolded and said that he was not afraid of opponents like gods, but of pigs.


    Zhao bureau looks embarrassed and looks at Luo Tian at the same time: "we want to completely protect the safety of the hostages! In this case, you are also a hostage, so we have to shoot! It''s duty! No choice


    Luo Tian fiercely glared at this person one eye, took a policeman to still take own clothes, fly away.


    He also understood that the Zhao Bureau was right, and the policemen were not wrong. It was only strange that the younger brother chose the wrong way of expression when he was at the last critical moment. He could throw the gun on the ground and hand over the muzzle to Luo Tian. However, the bastard was facing himself. No wonder those blockers would misunderstand him.


    Everything is doomed. The destiny is hard to change. Luo Tian can''t help him. He did a lot of bad things with Wang damazi, and made a lot of coquettish ideas. In the end, he didn''t escape the fate of that gun.


    "Heiwuzi, prepare 300000 cash and send it to Nanjie District, Sanyuanli, three buildings in Chenhui community, 50 big, don''t ask why."


    Luo Tian went back to his galloping car and called heiwuzi, which was the only thing he could do for the boy. If he didn''t interfere, he still couldn''t escape a death, and he saved a child, which was worthy of his conscience.


    He just gave him hope, but he was suddenly disillusioned. This made Luo Tian feel uncomfortable and apologized. He could not help it. He did not blame himself or the police, but only himself.


    "Yes, God, I see." On the phone, black five son clever reply.


    I cleaned up my mood and looked at it for a while. It was already more than nine o''clock, so I drove to the Gulf of Aden cafe.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that his kindness caused him a lot of trouble. Of course, this is the future.


    The Gulf of Aden cafe is located in a relatively prosperous downtown area of South Street District, but there is still in the noise. It is extremely quiet here. The soft voice seems to cultivate people''s soul and completely isolate from the noise outside.


    At the moment, there are not many customers in the coffee shop. There are men and women sitting there quietly talking, some smiling, some shy, and some quietly arguing about something, but it does not affect the quiet here. The air conditioning is very full. Compared with the heat outside, this is paradise, which can purify people''s frivolous heart.


    "Waiter, another cup of coffee."


    In an unimportant corner, a beautiful woman in a brown dress looked ugly and even angry in her eyes. She raised her hand and asked the waiter to bring another cup of coffee.


    The beauty is Shangguan Feiyan. This is the fifth cup of coffee that she has come here to drink. She feels that her stomach is swollen. Even the waiters are strange: "why hasn''t this beauty drunk coffee? Are you addicted? "


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have credit. You haven''t come yet."


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the time of the mobile phone on the table. It has been an hour since her appointment, but she still hasn''t seen Luo Tian''s shadow. This makes her extremely lost and angry, and also has some bitterness in her heart.


    "Don''t you want to have a cup of coffee with yourself? Are you so annoying? I hate to be dressed up. " For a moment, Shangguan Feiyan had an impulse to cry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "The dress is really beautiful. I don''t know you when I put on my clothes. Ha ha."


    A long time ago, after listening to the voice that made Shangguan Feiyan furious, she finally sounded out behind her. It was Luo Tian, who was smiling at her. The sound of the goods was quite loud, absorbing a couple of men and women at the table to watch here, and their eyes were some wonderful.


    "Son of a bitch, can you talk?"


    Finally, the man came. But in a word, he let Shangguan Feiyan rush into his head and stare at Luo Tian, who is sitting in front of him, biting his teeth and whispering word by word. What is it that you don''t know yourself when you put on your clothes? Don''t you wear clothes in front of him? I''m so angry.


    "Well, hehe, I mean, you look beautiful in this dress, much better than in a sportswear." Luo Tian didn''t mind Shangguan Feiyan''s murderous eyes, picked up the coffee in front of him, smelled it, and then made a ring finger: "waiter, change a cup of coffee."


    "Of course, you look good in police uniform. Many men like it."


    When the waiter changed his coffee, Luo Tian leaned down on the table. His deep eyes were fixed on Shangguan Feiyan''s chest, which was constantly fluctuating because of his anger. He suddenly laughed: "sorry, I''m late. Something happened on the way."


    Luo Tian made a rare apology to this girl. After all, he didn''t really want to come late. It was really delayed just now. When he saw this girl sitting there alone and her coffee was cold, he knew that she should have been here for a long time.


    However, Luo Tian''s apology didn''t get Shangguan Feiyan''s understanding. He got up early in the morning, cleaned and dressed up. In order to show his sincerity, he even came ten minutes early. He was good and was late for more than an hour. Did he let himself go with such a light and flowing sentence? no way.


    "Do you often date girls like this? What does it mean to do what you promise others, and not to come if you can''t come. "


    Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian, forced his anger and snorted coldly.


    "Well, I haven''t dated a girl, OK? If you didn''t call me at night for fear of losing face, I would not come. "


    The timid man and woman turn their eyes at the table and turn their eyes.


    Does this bastard have to let the world know that he asked him out? Is there any reason why you are late? As a girl, they say you can''t do anything? There are still three points to ignore, not to mention waiting for such a long time.


    Shangguan feiyanteng stood up and clenched his fists. If he wasn''t in the coffee shop, if he wasn''t afraid of beating him, he would have jumped on it.


    "Why do you want me to appreciate your perfect figure? The color of the clothes is good. It really matches you, but the chest is a little tight. In addition, the hem seems to be too long! "


    Luo Tian drank coffee and looked at Shangguan Feiyan with a smile. He commented on his figure. It is true that this dress fits everywhere else, but the chest is a little tight.


    "What are you looking at? Drink your coffee!"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face was a little red. When she turned her head, she saw the men and women next door looking over again. She couldn''t stand it. She roared at someone else. Suddenly, the two men and women lowered their heads and didn''t say anything, but they were secretly contemptuous: "no wonder that man has a problem with her. Although this woman is beautiful, she can''t speak. She deserves no man."


    Of course, I can only think about these words in my heart. They dare not say them. After all, Shangguan Feiyan''s aura is too strong.


    His hands on the table, staring at Luo Tian, a pair of beautiful eyes seem to burst out fire, but to see Luo Tian''s eyes directly staring at his chest makes Shangguan Feiyan angry. This bastard seems to have such a hobby. He is so unscrupulous every time. He doesn''t know how to cover up. He is just a rogue.


    "You come out with me." Shangguan Feiyan word by word from the teeth of the collapse of a few words, and then turned away.


    "Hello, bag!" Luo Tian laughs at the back, angry Shangguan Feiyan reels, turns around, picks up his bag to go, she has been dizzy by Luo weather.


    "Come out as soon as you come out. I''m afraid you won''t do it? I don''t believe you dare to insult me in the daytime. Hey. "


    Luo Tianzi slipped away, drank all the coffee in the cup, put it on the table, stood up, and saw the man and woman looking at him again, even filled with sympathy in his eyes. The goods were still coquettish and waved to others.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please check out." See Luo Tian to go, at this time, quickly came a waiter, very polite said.


    Luo Tian was stunned and thought, this girl ran so fast that she didn''t settle the bill, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, she took out a piece of grandfather Mao from the bag and threw it into the tray: "don''t look for it."


    "I''m sorry, sir, it''s not enough. It''s 210 yuan altogether." Said the waiter with a smile.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned. He was a little upset. In this cafe, there was a marked price on every table. Each cup was 30 yuan, and three cups were only 90 yuan. Did the waiter want to mistake himself?


    "Sir, the lady drank five coffees, including two of you. It''s six, so..."Luo Tian can''t help but listen to a black line, this fierce girl, is a bucket ah, drink so much for what, had to take out two to throw into the tray, nodded at him, and then went out.


    Out of the Gulf of Aden cafe, Luo Tian found that the girl was leaning against her little Pentium, waiting for her to come out, so she took out the key to open the lock. Shangguan Feiyan did not say a word, opened the door and went in.


    "Well, I''m sorry just now. I really have something to delay today. Don''t mind. I didn''t drive today. I''ll take you back?"


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyan sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a cold face, Luo Tian said with a smile. It''s no wonder that this girl is very hot. From the five cups of coffee Luotian just now, she has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive, go straight!"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at the front, the sexy red lips light Qi, you said a word, no longer speak.


    She knows that the more she talks, the more angry she will be. This bastard is the one who can''t pay for her life. After all, she has decided that when she takes him to the capital, meets her father and reports to the first special forces brigade, she will kick him away and wave his hand without taking away a cloud.


    "Go straight? Isn''t it going to Macheng? Does this girl want to brush up on her passion that night? " Luo Tian thought dirty in his heart, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he was a little excited. According to Xuanwu, the more cold and gorgeous a woman looks, the more unrestrained she is in bed. Hey.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian can''t help but add a lip shamelessly, speeding up the speed, all the way crazy.


    Luo Tian took a look at Shangguan Feiyan who was sitting beside him. Because he was sitting, his skirt naturally lifted up and showed his two slender legs. To tell the truth, he really wanted to touch it and see if it was slippery.


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan is a very conservative woman. Her short skirt is not short, reaching the knee. She just sits there with more exposed parts.


    All right, stop.


    Luo Tian is daydreaming, when Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said.


    "Well, oh." Luo Tian looked around, this is an effective area, next to a dense birch forest, "is she trying to be in the wild?" Luo Tian''s heart is not pure again.


    Luotian obediently stopped the car, Shangguan Feiyan got out of the car, and went directly to the birch forest.


    "There is a door!"


    Luo Tian was happy. He locked the car and quickly followed him. He wanted to smoke a cigarette. He thought about it. "It''s said that women hate the smell of tobacco when they kiss. Let''s bear it. After the meeting is over, it''s good to smoke afterwards."


    Looking at the Shangguan flying swallow in front of two slender legs in front of one after the other, waist and limbs twist slightly, looking at Luotian some blood boiling.


    "Calm down, the more calm you are at this time, take a deep breath and breathe Suck... "


    Luo Tian comforts himself ceaselessly in the heart, tries not to let his performance too anxious color, the face also makes the expression of innocent doubt, is really difficult for himself.


    In the birch forest, as soon as the wind blows, the leaves rattle, blocking the sun, especially the cool. It''s really a natural "field battlefield". Luo Tian even thinks whether to take a plastic cloth in the car to lay it. If it''s really not possible, it''s OK to play with some high difficulty.


    Finally, the Shangguan Feiyan walked more and more slowly. Finally, she stopped, took a deep breath, turned around, leaned on a birch with thick bowl mouth, and calmly looked at Luo Tian, which seemed to be more calm. The eyes of the goods were extremely clear, and they were still looking at themselves in doubt.


    "Luotian, we are Is it a friend? "


    Shangguan Feiyan opened his mouth and asked calmly.


    "Yes, of course. Those who are closer than friends should." Luo Tian came to Shangguan Feiyan and leaned against another birch tree. They were no more than a foot away. Even as long as Luotian reached out, he could hold the girl in his arms.


    Fresh short hair flying, Shangguan Feiyan''s beautiful eyes some blurred for a moment, she understood the meaning of this sentence he said, her face slightly feverish.


    When the wind blows, the naughty summer wind blows the skirt corner of Shangguan Feiyan from the back, and slowly rolls up, revealing the long and perfect legs under the knees of the two people, and they can''t roll up any more. When the wind blows, Luo Tian can''t help feeling a little depressed. The wind is too small, and the girl''s skirt is too thick to float.


    "Do what you want, and I''ll try to promise you." Luo Tian forthright said, eyes in Shangguan Feiyan''s chest swept by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Do what you want, and I''ll try to promise you." This said, Shangguan Feiyan can''t explode the impulse of beating Luotian wildly. I can do what I want to do. I''m very angry.


    "I want you to be my boyfriend and go back to Beijing with me!" Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath, bit her teeth and finally said it. At last, she added: "don''t worry. It''s only temporary and fake. Just meet my father."


    "Oh, it''s a substitute." Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t want to. After all, I haven''t got married. You will affect my good future. If it is true, it will be even if it is true. If it is fake, don''t do it."


    "You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help being angry. With her appearance, many men dream of being their own boyfriends. Even if it''s fake, they are willing to do it. But this guy refused without thinking about it. This makes her lose face. Is it easy for her to open a mouth in a low voice?


    "Besides, I don''t want to go to the capital now, because it''s not yet time."


    Luo Tian then said, although he would like to go to see the dragon soul, but this is not the time. After all, he left angrily and went back to the ghost again? That''s impossible. It''s too cheap.


    As soon as Jin Linglong left, he knew that there would be someone coming soon. He had to give his face and promise his request before he could go back. Otherwise, he would be sorry for his dead brother.


    "What is the time? The first special forces brigade has started to sign up. It will be too late. Are you not willing to help? Luo Tian, we are not suitable. Although we have already had a relationship, but you also know that it happened unconsciously. I really don''t like you. Please don''t be sentimental. This time it''s just your compensation to me. "


    Say, say, Shangguan flying swallow''s arrogance came up, looking at Luo Tian light said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but a black line, "you girl, is this a begging Festival? Let me pretend to be your boyfriend or my compensation to you. I''m also the first time. Now men''s office is very popular in this society. Do you know? "


    "What''s more, I don''t care whether you sign up or not. Besides, the first special forces brigade doesn''t matter. What I said is different from yours. I have my bottom line. In addition, I can promise you anything, such as eating, drinking, watching movies, and even more unreasonable requests. I may consider it."


    Shangguan Feiyan is proud, Luo Tian is more proud, and her light and fluttering words almost make her angry. What''s this bastard''s name? She just wants to ask him to be the most temporary boyfriend. She has not even considered the real one. She also wants to eat, drink, watch movies, what''s the bottom line of being a human being, and what''s the more impolite request in the last sentence. Shangguan Feiyan thinks about it You know what the goods are thinking.


    "You dream! It used to be a nightmare. I''d rather be a dog Well, do you agree or not? " Shangguan Feiyan was really angry. In the middle of the speech, she felt something was wrong. She held back and finally asked.


    "No!" Luo Tian is also a little angry. This woman is so angry that she even compares herself to a dog, even a dog. You stinky woman, you can take a dog to see your parents.


    Proud, too proud, Luo Tian flatly refused, and then turned around and left.


    "Stop for me


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face was cold, her body was shaking, her skirt was rising, and her spring light was lost. When her right hand was slapped on her thigh, a black and shining pistol appeared in her palm. Her cold eyes shot cold light, and the black muzzle pointed to Luotian''s head.


    She is confident of her own shooting skills. Last time Xuanwu accidentally took the gun away, it was because it was too close. Now Luotian is three meters away. At this distance, she is confident that even if Luotian is more powerful, she can shoot the bullets in the gun before he moves.


    "Why, you want to kill me? Can I understand that if you can''t make a courtship, you''ll become angry if you''re embarrassed? "


    Luo Tian stopped his steps and turned his back to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, my innocence has been destroyed in your hands. Now I''m not willing to be busy and even insult me. Are you a man or not?"


    "I dare not kill you, because I was a policeman, but I can''t guarantee that the gun will go off. Besides, there is no one here. Even if you are really hurt, you will be said to be a criminal. If you are arrested, I will shoot you. Do you think the police will listen to you or listen to me? Oh, of course, at that time, you were dead, and dead people couldn''t talk. Isn''t that what I said


    Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth rose and said with a sneer.


    "You stinky woman, you really want to revenge the hand that feeds you. If it wasn''t for me, you didn''t know that I had been rotated hundreds of times, and there were still many flowers that I saved. Would you repay me like this?" Luo Tian turns around in anger.


    "Don''t move, you bastard. Stand there honestly. You saved me and hurt me. You let me..." Shangguan Feiyan blushed and didn''t say it. She wanted to say that you ran into my heart, but you were not cold and warm to me and suffered from cutting pride."I hurt you. How did I harm you? It seems that you have always been disgusted with me. Put that broken gun away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    I thought this girl was embarrassed and wanted to go to Macheng to review her "lessons". Later, she came to the woods and thought that she wanted to fight in the field. Unexpectedly, this girl didn''t want to be her fake boyfriend, so she wanted to "shut up! Luo was naive and angry.


    However, Luo Tian can''t believe that this girl really dares to shoot. If the gun goes off accidentally, he has no place to cry.


    "I just hate you. You are a rogue, a rascal and a shameless person. I asked you to be your temporary boyfriend. That''s your blessing from your previous life. Do you dare to be willing? Now I ask again, do you agree or not?"


    Shangguan Feiyan, holding a pistol, looked at the back of this bastard with pride, and said in a cold voice that she also drew the gun under the extreme anger. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect to kill Luotian at all, but it was too irritating. If you want to teach him a lesson, you''d better make a gun fire and hit the leg, so that he can''t get up for half a month.


    Even so, we can see that this girl is tough enough. If people don''t become her boyfriend, they will scare people with guns.


    Luo Tian shakes his head. It seems that he really wants to teach this girl a lesson. Otherwise, it will be a real reversal. His woman dare to point at himself with a gun, and it is impossible to use family law.


    Luo Tian moved. His body was like a charm. It was incredible. Shangguan Feiyan only felt a flower in front of him. The girl actually shot. The muzzle of the gun didn''t move down, but pulled the trigger to Luotian''s head.


    "Bang", but did not hit Luotian, because Luotian''s speed was too fast, his body contorted strangely, and the bullet flew past his ear.


    Luo Tian was so angry that he didn''t think that this smelly woman really dared to shoot. He had never dodged such a close range bullet. Just now, it was really dangerous. He had enough reaction time and could accurately judge the trajectory and angle of the bullet. He had never played such a game.


    The cleaver snatched the pistol and kicked it on the girl''s buttocks. She almost didn''t fall down after kicking Shangguan Feiyan. She looked a little embarrassed, embarrassed and frightened. She didn''t think that she actually pulled the trigger subconsciously. She remembered that the insurance was closed. When did it open? It was dangerous!


    "Are you crazy, you smelly woman?"


    Luo Tian didn''t finish his kick. He took the girl''s hand and turned it back to eight. He lifted her up and made her bow and slapped her on the buttocks.


    Shangguan Feiyan was ashamed and angry. The little fear and a little guilt just now turned into shame and anger. When she was beaten by a man, she was the eldest lady of Shangguan family and the famous policewoman of Dongchang. When was she beaten by a man, she couldn''t help but scold: "Luotian, you bastard, you let me go, I''ll kill you."


    Shangguan Feiyan only felt the burning pain. The man''s strength was so strong that she was ashamed, angry and painful. Her eyes couldn''t help flowing down.


    "I''ll let you scold, let you curse." Luo Tian hit a few more times, the girl struggled desperately, but could not escape Luo Tian''s palm.


    "Asshole, asshole, Luotian, I hate you, I hate you, you kill me, Wuwu..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t stand it any longer. She sobs. Her body aches and her spirit suffers. Even if she is as strong as a swallow, she can''t stand it.


    Luo Tian felt that it was too much, but when he thought that this girl really dared to shoot just now, he was very angry. Just now, if he was not good enough, he was really killed by this crazy woman. If he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    I can''t fight any more. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I think it''s the first time that Shangguan Feiyan has grown so big.


    In this nobody''s effect, in the grove, Luo naively wants to bring this woman to justice!


    "You smelly woman, just now I really want to slap you to death. You are just a lunatic. I''m really curious. Where did you get the gun just now?"


    Luo Tian reverses Shangguan Feiyan and pushes her on the birch tree. They are very close to each other. It can even be said that Luotian squeezed her, playing with the pistol in his hand, and asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "You I don''t care. Let me go. "


    Shangguan Feiyan was squeezed by Luotian in this posture and leaned against the tree. He felt that his body was crushed by him, and the gun swayed in front of his eyes.


    He really annoyed this bastard just now, but now he has controlled him. Who knows what he will do? Shangguan Feiyan is worried. Although the posture is not elegant, it is better than being beaten like that just now.


    "Is it hard to answer back? If you don''t want to be beaten again, just say it honestly, otherwise, hey Luo Tian''s wretched smile.


    "No, no, no, yes, in In the skirt Shangguan Feiyan''s face was ashamed and angry, and his voice was like a mosquito ant. Facing Luotian''s sneering and obscene eyes, Shangguan Feiyan was really afraid of him.


    This son of a bitch can really do anything. If he doesn''t cooperate well, he doesn''t know how to torture himself. He can''t even have a gun. Now he doesn''t have a gun. In front of him, she has no ability to resist.


    "In the skirt?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. The expression on his face was wonderful, because he saw that the zipper of the girl''s bag had not been opened. She couldn''t take out the pistol from the bag just now, and then zipped it up again. Now when he heard the girl hiding the gun in her skirt, she couldn''t help being a bit obscene.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You lied to me. How could a gun be hidden in my skirt? I want to check it!" Luo Tian''s mouth curled up a trace of evil radian. Of course, he knew the location of the girl''s gun, but only when he heard this girl say it so and so, did he feel happy.


    Shike can not be humiliated, this has exceeded her bottom line. She is about to fight desperately. She just feels that her right thigh is sinking, and the gun has been inserted into the holster prepared by Luotian.


    "Well, I don''t know what to think all day long, and the insurance of the gun is not closed. I really think that elder brother has an intention to you. Hum, what kind of first army brigade did you have such a big temptation to you? You still want to borrow me to be your boyfriend."


    Luo Tian was very quick. He put the gun into her and quickly put down her skirt. The scenery just now was really good and attractive. However, he didn''t have the hobby of fighting in the field. He wanted to think about it, but he really couldn''t do it. Moreover, he thought that he couldn''t be romantic or vulgar.


    She let go of this girl, clapped her hands, and then took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket and drew out a cigarette. With a white eye, she began to smoke.


    Just now Shangguan Feiyan shot directly. Of course, he knew that insurance was not closed at all. It was totally subconscious behavior. Even so, Luo Tian was a little upset. If this girl really had a deep feeling for herself, there would be no such subconscious behavior.


    Shangguan Feiyan was finally liberated and quickly cleaned up his clothes. The buttons on the coffee skirt tossed by this bastard were all stretched open. No wonder he stretched his neck and looked in.


    "Hum, what do you know? The first kind of military corps is one of the most mysterious places in China. There are all elites and talented people who have been well tempered. Their knowledge, tactics, weapons and Kung Fu are all first-class. They are not like some people who are wild. Although their Kung Fu is better, they only play rogues and have no quality."


    Shangguan Fei snorted coldly. Seeing this guy''s resolute face, angular face and dignified appearance, she had no connection with the violent rascal guy just now.


    "Is it true that, as his big brother Xiaoyao said, this guy is actually a good man, and his external performance can not reflect his inner world?"


    "I''m wild? behave like a hoodlum? I don''t know how serious I am. I''m... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and stare at this girl. However, when I think of the performance just now, it seems that it''s not too open and aboveboard. Does a gentleman spank people''s buttocks, or does a gentleman look at other people''s chest openly? So half of what I said, I didn''t go on.


    Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian, slowly leaning against the birch tree, looking at the man, a little complicated in her heart. Since the last time I met him, she and he had an intersection, let her cut constantly, but also disorderly.


    "In three days, the registration of the first special forces brigade is over. I have to report for duty. So please help me. In Dongchang, I don''t recognize the men I recognize. They are just temporary substitutes. Don''t worry, I can give you money. How about 5000 a day according to the employment relationship?"


    Shangguan Feiyan gently pursed her lips, or asked Luo Tian to agree to come down.


    "In fact, I am not a person without love. When I was young, people called me Lei Feng. At that time, I didn''t know what Lei Feng meant. I thought it was a curse." Luo Tian stood up, threw away the cigarette end, and came to Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    A big hand propped up on the tree behind her and looked down at the woman: "five thousand a day is quite a lot, but I don''t lack money. If you show me a little bit, maybe I will consider it. After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness. If a woman asks me so, I will be soft hearted, right?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s evil smile, she was only ten centimeters away from herself. Her body was almost sticking to her body. The faint smell of tobacco and strong man''s breath made her suffocate, but she didn''t resent it. On the contrary, there was a trace of desire.Lifting it up, he boldly looked at Luo Tian: "I know you don''t lack money. There are women around you, and there are two, right? Are you afraid of going to the capital with me and afraid that they are jealous? Well, what do you want? Tell me what you want. I will try my best to satisfy you and allow you to take them to the capital. However, their accommodation and transportation must be arranged by me. " Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes turned and seemed to make a huge concession. In fact, his heart was sour.


    Luo Tian shakes his head. He can''t take Peirong and LAN LAN to Beijing. What does it look like? On the one hand, he pretends to be the girl''s boyfriend. On the other hand, he also takes them with him? It''s not obvious to give Peirong and LAN LAN eye medicine. It''s too late to hide from them. Of course, he understands the meaning of this girl and knows that he can''t take Peirong and LAN LAN with him.


    "What are you going to do


    Seeing Luo Tian shaking his head, Shangguan Feiyan is really speechless. He has put down his status and even gave him money. The more he begged, the more he pretended. He was very angry. If the report was not imminent, she would not have done so.


    She is a lady of the official family. She should be a police constable with figure, beauty and beauty. Not to mention paying money, even the men who give money will pour in.


    The more indifferent a man is to himself, the easier it is for a woman to be curious. The more he wants to conquer him, the Shangguan Feiyan feels that he is a little bit cheap.


    "To tell you the truth, we were a couple for one night, right? Cough. In fact, if you were here that night, you..." Luo Tian stares at a pair of beautiful eyes of Shangguan Feiyan and suddenly laughs evil.


    "Shut up and dream. It''s impossible."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. She was flustered and embarrassed. This bastard even wanted to be here However, she took him to the woods, and no wonder that the goods would be crazy. She knew some men''s special hobbies.


    "Hey, there''s no way out. Er, there seems to be another one. Well, kiss me and I''ll think about it. This is my minimum bottom line, or I won''t talk about it." Luo Tian had a bad smile and looked at the girl''s small face that could be broken by blowing bombs, and the mouth with sexy red lips, and said.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but get angry. The bastard didn''t want to do anything good. Anyway, he gave him his body and didn''t care about it. After looking around, there was no one. So he bit his teeth, stomped his feet, and quickly pecked Luo Tian''s face, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    "Well, it feels good, but it''s not addictive. If it''s a kiss..."


    "Don''t come here. I''ll tell you, I''ll kiss you. You must promise me." Shangguan Feiyan pushed aside Luo tiannu. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to kiss this obnoxious guy.


    "Well, I didn''t say yes, I just said to think about it." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You dare to brush off?" Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but be annoyed. Her face is cold. Her hands are conscious of extending to her skirt. This girl wants to draw a gun again.


    "If you dare to draw a gun again, believe it or not, I will bring you to justice." Luo Tian humped, "I said I would consider it. When to leave, you should listen to me. Do you know?"


    "When do you leave, at the latest, it can''t be more than three days. If you think about ten days and a half months, it''s too late. What else do I need you to do?" Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian and called.


    Luo Tian shook his head, "don''t worry, but for such a long time, it doesn''t affect you on that bullshit first special forces brigade. OK, let''s go."


    With that, Luo Tian copied his pocket and swayed to the car. The Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and looked at the ruffian man. He was speechless.


    "Why don''t you go? Come on. " Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "Oh


    Shangguan Feiyan came back to her senses and said, "Hey, I can''t clean you up. I have to beat your pride."


    They got into the car again, and Shangguan Feiyan sat in the co pilot''s seat without saying a word. Although it seemed that the price was too high for the bastard to promise to go to the capital with him, he was spanked and kissed again. He felt a little bit lost.


    Just now that kiss, let her feel very sweet, this is her long initiative to kiss a man, clearly this man let himself so hate, but why can''t I feel disgusted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Hello, how is it? Does it still hurt? Or you lie down there and I''ll rub it for you. I''m a good driver. I can drive with one hand. "


    Seeing this girl sitting there, her face changed and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian and squeezes a word out of his teeth.


    "If you don''t rub it, why do you get angry? Well, I didn''t say that. By the way, if your gun is on your thigh, will you be flustered? Besides, when you catch the prisoner and draw the gun, you should move quickly, otherwise you will be gone. You''d better wear safety pants inside, and..."


    "You''re not finished!"


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t stand it again. She roared at Luotian. She was ashamed and annoyed that she didn''t open the pot. Now she thought about the burning pain in her buttocks. I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, son of a bitch, with such great strength, hum!


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed: "it''s just about caring about you. It''s like a donkey''s liver and lung. OK, I''m back. The tour is over. Ha ha."


    With a laugh, the car made a beautiful turn towards the South Street.


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to accompany this woman to the capital. He is waiting, at least not now. He needs a reasonable and aboveboard excuse.


    When Luotian drives back to Nanjie district with Shangguan Feiyan, she is in a university on a street at the moment.


    "When When When... "


    Big Ben rang three times in succession, and the sound waves rippled in the campus of Yuhua University, which was full of green plants, and seemed so deep and distant.


    Class 5 of senior high school.


    "Students, it''s a sunny day again. You should show your spirit. The final sprint is coming. Before the college entrance examination, I hope you can work hard to get good grades. I believe you, I believe every student..."


    On the platform, a beautiful teacher, about twenty-five or six years old, was cheering and cheering for the students.


    The female teacher is about 1.68 meters tall. She is slim and plump. A set of plain white long skirt sets off her graceful and generous figure. In addition, her beautiful face and unique literati temperament are just like a blooming lotus flower, which is attractive and tender in pure feelings.


    This teacher is no one else. It''s Wang Ting. Luo Tian saved her brother''s illness last time in the hospital. Now, after receiving Luotian''s 500000 subsidy, the kidney replacement operation is very successful and is now recovering in the hospital.


    Therefore, Wang Ting, who has been silent and has been worrying about her brother''s illness and money, has been smiling for the past two days. She is in a good mood.


    If Luo Tian saw the pure and beautiful female teacher on the platform, he would not be able to contact the girl who wore red headgear and exposed clothes in the nightclub that day, looking for rich people to scatter pigeons and make money.


    "Thank you, teacher. You are really beautiful when you laugh, ha ha." The girls in the class laughed at their teacher, and then burst into thunderous applause.


    Wang Ting smiles and waves her hand, "OK, class is over. Goodbye to classmates!" Wang Ting bowed to everyone and left the classroom.


    "Goodbye, teacher!"


    All the students stood up and said in a loud voice. The voice was neat and uniform, as if she had been trained. It can be seen that Wang Ting is very much loved by the students in the class. However, she has never said anything about her brother with outsiders or reflected it with the school. Otherwise, the school will definitely donate money to her.


    But Wang Ting is a girl who loves face very much. In front of strangers, in order to save her brother and make money, she can scatter pigeons and kneel down to the doctor, but in front of acquaintances, she never shows a little.


    At this moment, it is the last class. Wang Ting comes to the office with her textbook and teaching plan in her hand. She sits down and drinks a sip of water. Her smile on her face has already been replaced by a trace of sadness.


    Luotian unconditionally subsidized himself and saved his younger brother. Wang Ting was very grateful. 500000 yuan was not a small sum for her. With her salary, she would not eat or drink, but also have to pay back 15 years.


    There is no such thing as falling into the cake for no reason in the world. Last time Luotian told herself that he was in Tianrong Hotel, Wang Ting knew what Luotian meant, and no man was willing to help him for free.


    So Wang Ting knows what Luotian wants, and it''s worth her to exchange her body for her brother''s life. So Wang Ting, sitting in the office, thinks that she will take a good bath, dress up, go to Tianrong Hotel and give her life!


    In fact, Wang Ting thinks too much, and Luotian really doesn''t mean that. If you let Luotian know that Wang Ting looks at himself like this, I don''t know what his expression will be.


    "Miss Wang, after school, I haven''t gone back."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came into the office. He was a little thin and honest. He was wearing a pair of thick glasses. He saw Wang Ting sitting there in a daze. He said hello with a smile. Then he came to his desk, picked up an honest big porcelain jar and drank two big mouthfuls, but he had three satiety Hiccups."No, no, I''ll go right away." Wang Ting smiles.


    "Miss Wang..."


    At this time, the male teacher, like an old man, looked at Wang Ting, and seemed to have some appearance of desire and silence.


    "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?" Wang Ting was stunned and asked in doubt. The teachers in her class and all subjects were in an office. Teacher Zhang usually devoted himself to education, was sincere and willing, and was humorous on the platform. In fact, she was a very dull person under the stage. Usually in the office, she could not say two words a day. It was the first time like today.


    "This..."


    Miss Zhang looked out of the window and seemed to have made up her mind. When she came to Wang Ting''s face, she was shocked. This dull man would not have any intention to himself. In school, many young male teachers have a good opinion of themselves, and some of them even write love letters to themselves, whether it''s the school flower list or the ranking of female teachers, Wang Ting is definitely in the top three.


    But Wang Ting''s family background is not good, low-key, usually plain face, no expensive clothes and Kun packaging, so if you really want to dress up well, it is estimated that there is no problem in ranking first.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t get me wrong. I want to tell you that when you leave, don''t go through the front door. You''d better go through the back door. Zhao Youcai is at the school gate. I''m afraid he will do you harm." This teacher Zhang said.


    "Zhao Youcai?"


    Wang Ting''s face changed, and a trace of anger and impatience flashed on her face. The dandy''s family is especially rich. There are two big hotels in the family. It is said that there is a large video game city. It is called Youcai. It is really rich.


    Since she was seen by this person a month ago, she has been chasing her to school and pursuing herself. She claims that she will not marry. However, Wang Ting knows that this person is a playboy and an old hand of playing with flowers. The female students of Guangxue school don''t know how much they have played with him, and they are a loser.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang." Wang Ting gratefully said, and then simply cleaned up a bit, out of the office.


    Down the stairs, secretly came to a small flower Pavilion in front of the teaching, just saw the school gate, a greasy faced guy in a zebra suit, holding a large bunch of flowers in his hand, beside which stood a very arrogant gallop, followed by two younger brothers, standing there looking.


    "There it is." Wang Ting a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the man in the distance, flashed a trace of shame in his eyes, slightly turned away, went to the back door.


    Someone said: "I would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle." I always feel that rich men are very generous and generous.


    Zhao Youcai is an exception. He is stingy. None of the girls in the school scolded her for closing the door. It is said that all the flowers he sent to the girls were rented from the florist. After the girl accepted it, he would try to get it back and then return it.


    Wang Ting disdains such a man. To tell the truth, if Luo Tian didn''t help her that night, she would sink. In order to save her brother, she might ask this man, because Wang Ting knows too few rich people. However, with this person''s character, she will never give a hand of 500000 yuan. It would be nice to give her thousands of yuan.


    After getting rid of Zhao Youcai, Wang Ting returned to her home. It was an old-fashioned house, facing demolition. She rented it very cheaply. When she got home, she took the breakfast out of the refrigerator, warmed it up, ate a few mouthfuls at random, and then began to take a bath and change clothes.


    An hour later, Wang Ting went out, wearing a light dress, a black tight hip and knee length skirt, revealing two snow-white legs, delicate and undulating, then reached for a taxi and got into it.


    She finally had a luxury. Usually, she didn''t give up the ride. This dress was bought by the salary she had accumulated for a month. She didn''t give up wearing it. Besides, she didn''t have any grand occasions to attend. So she kept it in the wardrobe. To tell the truth, the styles were out of date, but she still cherished them incomparably.


    In Jiahe high-grade villa area, a small black Pentium stopped there. Shangguan Feiyan came out of it, took a look at Luotian, gently pursed his lips, and finally said, "you should consider it as soon as possible. Don''t delay me to go to the capital to report."


    Luo Tian sat in the car, smoking, looking at the girl, said with a smile: "Hey, don''t you invite me to go home and sit down? I''m your boyfriend, anyway. "


    "No, 88." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian and turned around and left.


    Looking at the girl''s swinging butt, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and didn''t mind, so he turned around and drove back.


    "This bastard, if you don''t want to go, will you? If you really want to follow me, what can I do... " Shangguan Feiyan turned around and saw the car turning around without any hesitation and left. She couldn''t help but think of it angrily. She rubbed her buttocks involuntarily. Her face was flushed with shame and whispered to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Tianrong Hotel, a taxi, slowly drove over, and finally stopped at the door of the hotel. Out of the hotel came a beautiful girl, sexy and generous. Although she was not a brand, her figure and face covered everything.


    "Thank you, master." The girl paid the fare and said politely. She felt a little distressed about the 30 yuan. Then she took a look at the grand hotel with a trace of timidity and shyness on her face, but she still gnawed her teeth and walked in.


    "Hello, do you want to stay?"


    A little sister on duty at the front desk of the hotel is the waiter named Xiaoping. When she sees the girl coming in, she smiles and says hello, but her eyes are full of envy and jealousy. The girl is so beautiful that she can''t pick out any flaws.


    "No, no, I''m looking for someone."


    This girl, of course, is Wang Ting. At the moment, she says timidly that she is not used to such high-end occasions. She feels that this is a paradise for rich people. Besides, she has come to dedicate her life, so it makes her heart feel a little guilty. Suddenly I felt like that woman.


    "Looking for someone? Oh, who are you looking for? "


    When she heard that she was not staying in the store to find someone, Xiaoping''s enthusiasm was not high. She asked lightly, but her good professional quality still made her smile, just a little stiff.


    "He, his name is Luotian!" Wang Ting pursed her lips and asked casually.


    "Lotian?"


    Xiaoping couldn''t help but be stunned and changed into a warm smile: "who are you, please? What are you looking for? "


    "I, I''m his friend, and he said he wanted me to come to him." Wang Ting always blames the waiter for many things, but she can''t help saying that. Maybe this is the rule. After all, if you ask for someone, they can''t put you in right away, right?


    "Oh? That''s right. "


    Xiaoping looked at the girl, mature and full-bodied, with temperament, "who is Tiange in the end? Should we call elder sister Rong, but we can''t offend him? Look at her shy appearance, is it that Tiange''s little lover has found the door, no, this must be dealt with properly." Xiao Ping murmured in her heart.


    Seeing the waiter''s eyes turning around, Wang Ting couldn''t help wondering, "excuse me, is he here?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, but he is not in now, but I can call him. Otherwise, I will open a room for you, and you can wait for her?" Xiaoping said enthusiastically.


    "Well, well." Wang Ting had no choice but to nod her head. Some of them took out her purse and prepared to pay. Although last time Luotian advanced 500000 yuan to herself and gave her some change to buy nutrition for her brother, it was the operation cost, and the rest of the flowers she didn''t give up was still very economical.


    "The innermost room on the first floor, this is the key. Take the money. How can I ask for your money? Someone will pay for you then. Ha ha." Xiao Ping said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Wang Ting said with some embarrassment. She thought that Luo Tian knew a lot of people in this hotel. Even the waiter knew him well. I really don''t know what he did. But the car he drove that night didn''t look like a rich man. How could he stay in the hotel?


    Wang Ting murmured in her heart, then left the counter with the key and walked toward the corridor on the first floor.


    "Brother Tian is really good. It doesn''t matter if you have elder sister Rong and sister LAN LAN. It''s not good to see where you walk. It''s too flowery. It''s still a monk from abroad who can sing. I''ve been in the hotel for so long, but I''ve never said that."


    This small Ping looks at that Wang Ting into the room, can''t help but sour soliloquy, at the same time picked up the small mirror, began to squeeze the small pimple on the face.


    With her room card, Wang Ting enters the room uneasily. She is a very thrifty girl. Such a high-end hotel has never come here. What Xiaoping arranged for Wang Ting was a VIP room on the first floor.


    Light green carpet, high-grade modern furniture, a big bed, both sides are gilded table lamps, pale yellow sound-absorbing wallpaper, bed sheets and bedding, snow-white, dark red curtains, full of warm colors, toilet is all European aristocratic settings, let people realize what is the most noble enjoyment, such as this room, how about a night also costs 780 yuan Money.


    Wang Ting looks at all these things curiously and enviously. These things are very novel to her. Although she has wandered through nightclubs, she has seen the world. However, she has never lived in such a good room. She is not willing to let her live. The main reason is that she has no boyfriend. Of course, living in this kind of room is open, so she has not come.


    Timidly looked around, and then carefully sat on the soft bed waiting for Luo Tian, originally wanted to call Luo Tian, but found no his number.


    It is impossible to say that Wang Ting is not nervous now, because she is here, in this upscale room, to give her body, not for anything else but to thank that man.


    At the gate of Tianrong Hotel, Luotian''s little galloping finally opened up, stopped in the parking lot, and then walked into the hotel, thinking about Shangguan Feiyan girl all the way."Well, what a chance to let myself go wrong, really." Luo Tianbian walks in the mind dirty thought.


    "My God, are you back?"


    As soon as Luo Tian came in, the duckweed came out to say hello with a smile.


    "Xiaoping, what''s so happy about? It''s not going to be having a boyfriend. Ha ha." Luo Tian laughs at the waiter.


    "Cut, it''s not. If people want to find a boyfriend, they have to find a brother Tian." Xiao Ping gives Luo Tian a wink and giggles. Luo Tian''s mouth blows, but she doesn''t dare to pick up the girl''s words.


    "Hello, brother, something good is waiting for you. There is a girl looking for you. She is very beautiful. I have arranged her number at 106 and is waiting for you." Xiao Ping sees Luo Tian going into the elevator, so she goes up and says mysteriously.


    "Well? really? What''s her name? " Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I didn''t ask. She said it was your friend. She looked a little shy. I think it must be God, I didn''t tell elder sister Rong. It''s interesting, hehe. "


    "You little Ping, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t even ask about the name. You dare to get it from the hotel. What if it''s a bad person? Really, don''t tell elder sister Rong about this, otherwise..." Luo Tian pretended to be angry.


    "God, I don''t dare to do it next time. I just saw that she was pretty, and I was looking for you. I said it was your friend, so I arranged for her." Xiaoping said with some grievances.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Don''t do it again. By the way, it''s about 10?" Luo Tian touched his nose and turned his body.


    "God, one hundred and six." Xiaoping said in a hurry, and then Luo Tian went to 106.


    "Who would it be? It can''t be Shangguan Feiyan. She just came back from there. She can''t be Duoduo. She has already called and said that she has something to do today. It can''t be the girl named Jade face fox who came to her door, but it''s not her style. " Luo Tian thought while walking, to the door did not think of who it would be, he knew the beauty of a time, or no clue.


    "Pa, PA, PA The door was knocked three times. Luotian was very polite.


    Wang Ting in the room heard the knock on the door, and her heart suddenly quickened. It should be that Luo Tian came back, so she carefully went forward and opened the door.


    "You? Wang Ting? "


    When the door opened and saw the girl inside, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with a smile, "how did you come here? How did your brother get well?"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Wang Ting would come here. He walked in with a smile and asked casually. Seeing the excited and shy appearance on the girl''s face, Luotian guessed that the operation should be successful.


    "Brother Luotian, I, I came to thank you specially. My brother''s operation was very successful. I woke up last night. Thank you for your support. Otherwise, my brother would..." Wang Ting said gratefully. Seeing the smiling and genial Luo Tian, she felt inexplicably relaxed. She closed the door and secretly locked it from inside.


    "Oh? That''s good. That''s good. Thank you. You''re too polite. It''s just a matter of a hand. " Seeing Wang Ting''s move, Luo Tian''s heart couldn''t help cluttering, "why does this girl lock the door? Does she want to? It''s impossible. I should not be so charming. "


    "Brother Luotian, I''ll pay you back slowly. Don''t worry. I don''t have so much money now." See Luo Tian take out a mobile phone to send a text message, also don''t know to whom send, at the moment Wang Ting stands there holding clothes, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, Wang Ting, don''t be so polite. I don''t intend to let you return it at all. As long as your brother is safe, you know?" Luo Tian smiles at will, and then looks down at the mobile phone.


    Just now he received a message, which was very strange. He didn''t show the number. He only said one sentence, that is, "be careful of the Wangs!"


    "Is it the Wang family of Ninghai province? If there are some grudges, it should be about Lan Lan, but why does the other party send information to himself? Does he know who he is? Is this a reminder or a warning? Why not just say it. "


    Luo Tian is puzzled in the heart, and calls the other party, but he can''t get through, and he doesn''t return the message. What''s going on?


    "I, I''m ready!"


    Luo Tian looks down at the mobile phone in a daze. Wang Ting doesn''t know why. She is nervous. She thinks that Luo Tian is waiting for her own expression. So she gets up her courage and whispers in a soft voice, but she has great courage.


    "Well, good." Luo Tianxia consciousness of a promise, and crackling sent a message, want to ask the other party in the end is who, he has long prevented the Wang family to deal with LAN LAN, but the open gun is easy to hide, the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After all, the Wang family is not Zhou Fengtian or Wang damazi. It is a behemoth that is not weaker than Xie''s family. There are many means and many talented people. So Luo Tian felt nervous when he saw this information.


    But the other side has not responded, seems to be disappeared in general.


    "I Well, do you think that''s ok? "


    There is a soft and fragrant voice in my ear. The unique woman fragrance comes to her face, which stimulates Luotian''s brain nerve. She raises her head in a heavy mood. Seeing the scene in front of her, Luotian''s nosebleed is almost down.


    The figure is first-class, the skin is smooth, delicate, a pair of beautiful eyes flash shy intolerable look.


    This is the first time that Wang Ting takes off her clothes in front of a man. Although she is still wearing underwear, it is really normal. If you go swimming by the sea, the women you see are almost all dressed like this. Although they are bikini, they are more exposed than this.


    But now the key is not the seaside, Wang Ting is not swimming, but in the hotel, in front of a man, take off the skirt, this nature is not the same.


    It has to be said that Wang Ting''s figure is excellent and her appearance is extremely beautiful. She deserves to be a beautiful teacher. Even so, she also has a special temperament.


    "Wang Ting, you, this is, what is this for? "


    Luo Tian took a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his throat was dry, his blood flow was quickening, and his whole body was hot and dry. It seemed that the girl in front of him was an icy edge, which could reduce the fire.


    It''s just that Luo Tian didn''t understand. Just now this girl was still dressed in neat clothes, but how could it be smooth and smooth.


    Wang Ting can''t help but despise Luo tiannat''s "man" expression. After all, she is not voluntary, but in order to repay Luo Tian for saving his brother. Are rich men like this now? Girls are naked, and he is still pretending. It''s hard for her to take the initiative?


    "I''m here today to repay you. I know that I can''t pay for the money. I know what you want, so I''m ready to trade my body for 500000, and I won''t lose! "


    Wang Ting said bitterly, no one thought of a beautiful teacher, for money, go to the nightclub pigeons, and now in the hotel room undressed to sacrifice, think about, the heart is really painful ah.


    "It''s not my brother''s charm. This girl wants to repay herself with her body."


    Luo Tian realized that he had no interest in eating such a woman, no matter how good he was. In other words, it was a pure transaction, which made Luo Tian speechless. He admitted that he liked beautiful women, and even had poor resistance to beautiful women, especially the best beauties like Wang Ting, which made him feel boiling with animal blood.


    However, Luo Tian still held back, grinned bitterly, squatted down, picked up the tight buttock skirt and covered her body.


    "Wang Ting, you are beautiful enough to make any man move his heart. To tell you the truth, I can''t help it. However, I help you not for your body, but for the sake of your family affection. Although my money is not much, I still don''t pay attention to it. I only regard you as a friend, do you understand? Put on your clothes


    Luo Tian secretly took another mouthful of saliva, and then said with righteous spirit. In his eyes, he was extremely clear, without any impurities, but in his heart, he was dirty and turbulent. He didn''t know whether he was a saint or not.


    Even Luo Tian despised himself. He had to bear it hard, but he had to pretend to be a saint. First, he missed the chance of Shangguan Feiyan, the best girl, and now he missed the chance of this pure and shy Wang Ting, who made men want to embrace Wang Ting in his arms.


    "Are you really a saint in your last life Luo Tian touched his nose and snuck a mouthful of that kind of man''s confused and infatuated breath.


    "Maybe a gentleman has something to do, something not to do."


    Finally, Luotian finally found a word to comfort himself. He didn''t like to take advantage of him. Besides, the other side was a woman. If he did, it would be no different from trading. Although Luotian was a little dirty on the surface, the goods were still pure in heart and happy with each other. I like waterway.


    "But didn''t you let me come to the hotel?"


    Wang Ting, who has been ready to devote herself, did not expect that Luotian would not want her. At the same time, she was puzzled. She stood there with her clothes and skirts in her hands and asked foolishly. For some reason, she should have been glad to be happy when Luo Tian refused, but she didn''t have that feeling in her heart, and there was even a trace of loss, which was to herself Is it a beautiful negation?


    "I asked you to come to the hotel?" Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned: "I didn''t, Wang Ting, I think you must have misunderstood it."


    Wang Ting shook her head. "I heard nothing wrong. You asked me to come. I really can''t pay you back the 500000 yuan. My family conditions are not good. This is the only way for me, but you..."


    Wang Ting did not expect that she would say so. She even complained about the man. Was it his kindness that moved her? Or was it his masculine face like a knife and an axe? Or a bad, evil and decadent smile? Let her really have feelings? I don''t understand.Wang Ting said this, Luo Tian really remembered it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that you really misunderstood. I said at that time, if you have something, come to the hotel to find me. Your brother is well, and there is nothing wrong. What do you want me to do?"


    "I..."


    Wang Ting is stunned. It seems that Luo Tiantian said this. She asked him for something. At first, she thought it was an excuse given by this man. Unexpectedly, she felt that she had thought too much. This man is really a good man, not like those rich people who help you with some purpose.


    "Then if you Why stay in a hotel? Aren''t you waiting for me Finally, Wang Ting broke the casserole to ask the end, it seems that Luo Tian didn''t go to her, very unwilling.


    Luo Tian suddenly had a black line, staring at the girl''s white neck like a swan. He couldn''t help stirring up. Of course, the lower part was blocked by clothes. I really regret that she was too gentleman just now. If you don''t go up, why do you still block her skirt and sit down and enjoy the chat.


    "Sister, I was really defeated by you. This hotel is owned by me. You said I was not in the hotel, where was it?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Is the hotel yours? You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Wang Ting really understood. No wonder the boy was so rich that he made a fortune of 500000 yuan. When the waiter at the front desk heard that he was so enthusiastic about luotian, he opened such a high-end room for free.


    It turns out that this is the case. Since you are so rich, why do you drive a little galloping and pretend to be low-key? You think you are cutting meat to help yourself in order to get other people''s bodies. Really.


    "Well, I don''t know? I thought you knew it Luo Tian said with a smile, it seems that his name is still not good, in some roads like thunder, but in the ordinary crowd, his popularity is not high, almost No.


    "How do I know? It''s disgusting. It''s deceptive. " Wang Ting face a red, some coquettish glare, Luo Tian said softly, is to let him disorderly, "this, brother how to cheat, really." The girl''s mind, he really does not understand.


    "Well, Wang Ting, put on your clothes quickly, otherwise, I can''t stand it. Ha ha, work well in the future, and don''t have any pressure. Or that sentence, if you have anything, come to the hotel to find me, OK?"


    Luo Tian smiles, a naked woman holding a dress and standing there, a total feeling of a question and answer is not the same thing.


    "Oh." Wang Ting''s face a red, some shy looked at Luo Tian, "you turn around, don''t look!"


    "Ah? Well. " Luo Tian was stunned, but she thought to herself that women are really strange animals. She took off her clothes and skirts just now and gave them to herself. Now that she has to wear clothes, she is shy again.


    From behind came the sound of souso. Luo Tian looked up at the fine curtain with his chest up and his hands on his back. However, he was a little indecent. On the surface, he seemed to be studying what the curtain fabric was made of.


    "All right, all right." From behind came Wang Ting''s gentle voice.


    Luo Tian turns around and sees Wang Ting looking at herself with some embarrassment. She is really beautiful, no less than sister Rong. She has a good temperament, a good figure, and a white skin. Her tight hip skirt makes her body exquisite and undulating. It can be said that there is a front and back, and every part of her body exudes charming charm.


    "By the way, don''t call me Wang Ting in the future. My nickname is Tingting. You can call me Tingting." Put on the clothes of Wang Ting heart at ease a lot, at the moment with a smile.


    "Tingting? Well, good name Luo Tian said with a smile: "the difference between our two years should not be big. You can call me Luotian directly."


    "Luotian? Well, all right Wang Ting smile way, white pretty face show a dimple, see Luo Tian can''t help a stay, as far as he knows, the dimples of the girls are naughty girls, Tingting should be the pressure of life too hard, brother''s disease let her lose the glory of life, now everything is getting better, re blooming that smile, really charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Luo Tian''s actual age is really not big, but he is more mature, so Wang Ting also agreed to come down. After all, she was a little embarrassed to call a man brother all day long. It seemed that the relationship between them had not reached that stage.


    "Well, Tingting, your brother is still in the hospital. Accompany him well and I will go to see him when I have time. In addition, don''t give up spending money and buy some good fruit. You and your brother need nutrition, you know?"


    Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile that night, the girl hesitated for a long time at the water stand, only bought half a bag of cheap, some broken apples, Luo Tian''s heart was inexplicably distressed.


    The girl who can live is always a good girl, which is an eternal truth.


    "Well, I know. I used to like to praise money for my brother''s dialysis. Where should I spend it? I know that my teacher''s salary is only 3000 yuan. I can''t save it." Wang Ting a sweet smile, and then embarrassed to say.


    "You, the teacher?" It was Luo Tian''s turn to be surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I taught in Yuhua middle school. "


    Wang Ting said with a smile, just think about what she has done, let her feel a little embarrassed, after all, those things, but not a beautiful university teacher should do.


    "Ha ha, nothing. Look at your temperament, just like a teacher." Luo Tian laughs, but in his heart he regrets: "you are a teacher. You said it early, beautiful teacher, my God, I was wrong by myself. Don''t you know that what elder brother adores most from childhood is beautiful teacher?"


    However, Luo Tian''s dirty idea didn''t show up. However, Wang Ting heard Luo Tian say so, and her straight nose suddenly cracked. She looked at Luo Tian and said in a low voice: "you lie. You must think I''m a casual woman. After all, I''m..." Wang Ting is embarrassed to go on.


    "Well, Tingting, don''t get me wrong. In fact, when I saw you in a nightclub for the first time, I really thought you were that kind of woman. But since I bought apples there, I changed my view on you." Luo Tian said frankly.


    Wang Ting was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry to make you laugh, but now it''s OK. My brother''s operation cost and later treatment are available. My salary is enough for my brother and me to spend money."


    Seeing the girl''s satisfaction, Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Luotian, I have to go back. My brother should wake up soon. I have to cook for him and go to see him. Thank you." Finally, Wang Ting gently bowed to Luotian.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Luo Tian and Wang Ting went out of the door one after another. Fortunately, it''s not a meal. Peirong hasn''t come down from upstairs. Otherwise, Luo naivety is afraid to meet her. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    The little Ping at the front desk is still on duty. Seeing Luo Tian and Wang Ting after coming out, she gives a deep smile.


    But as soon as she saw Luo Tian''s eyes, the girl quickly lowered her head and pretended to be busy, but in her heart she was thinking: "after entering Tiange, there is nearly an hour''s time. Apart from taking off clothes and putting on clothes, well, taking a bath, it should also have half an hour. Tiange is still very good."


    Two people out of the hotel door, see Wang Ting to take a taxi, Luo Tian then smile: "forget it, I''ll take you back, by the way, see your brother."


    "Well, I''m sorry." Wang Ting laughs, Luo Tian shakes his head, and then invites her to sit in his small Pentium, directly to the hospital.


    "Oh, my God, this is Is it not enough? " Xiao Ping at the front desk saw that Luo Tian went out again with that girl. Her thought was quite impure.


    "What are you looking at, Xiao Ping?"


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened, Peirong came out, and saw Xiaoping stretching her neck to look out. She couldn''t help looking at it curiously, so she said with a smile.


    "Sister Rong, no, what didn''t you see?" Xiaoping is surprised and quickly laughs. She says it''s dangerous. Brother Tian really knows how to make time. If it''s two minutes later, they will crash.


    "Well, is Tiange back?" Pei Rong asked casually. The boy has been out for half a day, and there is no phone call. He has just finished the report and financial statistics upstairs, so he is bored, so he comes down to relax.


    "Elder sister Rong, brother Tian hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Ping immediately said that she helped Luo Tian to cover up. Of course, she was even more afraid that elder sister Rong would blame her for opening a room for a strange girl.


    "Oh." Pei Rong gently rubbed her forehead, and then checked the account of the front desk. She told her a few words and went upstairs.


    On the way to the hospital, Luo Tian didn''t let Wang Ting go back to cook, but bought her some food. Along the way, Wang Ting was very excited and talked with Luo Tian about their school anecdotes from time to time. They had a good time talking.


    "Luotian, do you have a woman?"


    When she got to the hospital, Wang Ting tilted her head and looked at Luo Tian and jokingly asked, "I There is. " Luo Tian laughs and thinks of elder sister Rong and Shangguan Feiyan."Well, you are excellent, kind-hearted and rich. It''s not normal if there are no women around you." Wang Ting smile way, in the heart inexplicable some small loss.


    To the hospital, Luotian accompanied Wang Ting into the ward, her brother is still asleep, not awake, see the little guy lying there, flushed, healthy, seems to be still having some dream, face hanging naive smile, Luo Tian can not help but nod, after all, spent 500000 to save a child is worth it.


    Wang Ting didn''t disturb her brother. She put the food she bought for her brother in front of the bed in the ward, and then sat on the chair in the corridor with Luotian. Luotian not only bought sick number rice for her brother, but also bought some for Wang Ting, which was very rich.


    "You can have some, too much for me to finish." Now Wang Ting smiles and greets Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, all right." Luo Tian is not polite. After all, it''s going to be noon. I''m really hungry. The food is delicious. The two people are chatting while eating. They are like a couple of young couples. They are respectful to each other.


    "Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wang Ting elegant eating, and then said embarrassed.


    "No, when your brother is well and discharged from hospital, I will invite you to have a good dinner and celebrate." Luo Tian said with a smile that when he was with the girl, his mood was relaxed and relaxed, and he felt very simple.


    "No, it must be. If you help me so much, I''ll feel sorry if I don''t invite you to dinner. Of course, I''ll pay you back the money. I''ll put it in the account book." Wang Ting said seriously.


    Luo Tian shook and looked at the pure and beautiful female teacher and asked with a smile, "do you still owe a lot of money?"


    "It''s not a lot. Over the years, my brother''s health has been poor. He has been seeing doctors and taking medicine. Finally, he has to live in the hospital. Fortunately, I have a job and can pay it back slowly. Ha ha." Wang Ting some embarrassed smile said.


    Luo Tian sighed a little in his heart. She was a girl who was easy to satisfy. She lived happily and fully on her meager salary. Although it was hard to cover up her beauty with plain face, her life was really not good. She had clothes and clothes. She was not of the same grade with sister Rong. However, she had a more simple taste and a special feature Other temperament, of course, can be understood as the temperament of teachers.


    "I still have some money in my hand, or I can help you..." Luo Tian really wants to help her.


    "No, no, don''t. You''ve helped me too much. I''ll take care of it slowly. Really, compared with surgery, it''s a small amount of money." Wang Ting put her hands in disorder and said in a hurry that she owed Luo Tian too much and didn''t want to owe him any more. In fact, she was a girl with strong self-reliance and refused to ask for help easily.


    "Well, that''s fine, but you''ll probably be like you were at the nightclub last time, you know?" Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    Wang Ting''s face could not help a red: "don''t worry about it. I won''t do it again. My brother''s life has been saved. I''ll stick to it no matter how hard it is."


    Luo Tian nodded, and then accompanied her for a while, then said goodbye. Wang Ting sent Luotian to the hospital gate, watching the man leave, her heart filled with sweetness. She was very glad to meet such a good person as Luotian.


    When Luotian returns to the hotel, LAN LAN, Xuanwu, and Li Lianying have already come back. Lan Lan''s light and cool clothes all the way with Li Lianying.


    It is bitter Xuanwu, tired like a cow, carrying a big bag and a small bag, claiming that she will never go out with this girl any more. That is really not a human job. The girl simply takes herself as a cow.


    As long as you go out, you can buy what you see. It''s OK to say if you are shopping for clothes, but the three of them are going to a scenic spot where there are many commemorative stones. When you see Lan Lan buying so much, Xuanwu almost cried on the spot.


    Although he ate a little with Wang Ting, Luo Tian and Pei Rong and Li Lianying sat down and ate again and drank some wine. In a word, Luotian''s mood today is not bad except for a little depression. He has been having an affair with Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Ting for a while, but he can''t feel happy.


    During this period, Luo Tian let Li Lianying read the short message of his mobile phone, and Li Lianying''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know if there are people from the Wangs who are working in the Wangs." Asked Luo Tian.


    Li Lianying shook her head: "Luo Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, in the past, the relationship between the two Xie Wang families was good. In recent years, their concern has gradually become rigid, their positions are somewhat different, and there are some conflicts in business. Therefore, no effective talents have been sent into their internal affairs. It''s just that there are some dark lines on the periphery. If they really know some of the actions of the Wang family, I think it should be the core of them. Moreover, they should not contact you, but contact me or other people in the Xie family. " Li Lianying said thoughtfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "What? It''s Wang family again, this son of a bitch. I can''t go out again LAN LAN a listen, immediately bared Xiaobei teeth, gnashing teeth curse, finally bitter face said.


    Li Lianying glanced at Lan Lan: "Xie, the Wangs are all big families. Different from some villains, they mainly compete in business and officialdom. Those insidious and despicable means should not be used. Wang Tianzhong, the eldest son of the royal family, is not so unbearable in this respect. It''s just that the second childe, that is, Wang Tianhua, may be in doubt. "


    "Hum, no matter what he is, the eldest son and the second young master. If you dare to do harm to LAN LAN, just kill him." Xuanwu took a sip of wine and said coldly.


    "Hey, thank you, brother Cong." Lan Lan grinned.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t want to let me carry so many stones in the future." Xuanwu white a look, the girl did not have a good temper said, a word provoked people can not help shaking his head bitter smile.


    "We should be more careful these days. Lan Lan is less likely to go out. Mr. Li, please take care." Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he could not stay here all the time. He must go to the capital in recent days. Moreover, according to his estimation, there should be people coming to visit in the last two days. That is the person he didn''t want to see, but he had to.


    Luo Tian''s estimation is good. The person he doesn''t want to see is the blue general in the capital, who is directly in charge of the superior of the dragon spirit.


    At the moment, the capital, the soul of the dragon.


    An ordinary military base looks like a general military training base. It seems that the gate post, guard, training ground, camp and office building are no different from other places.


    However, if you go into the interior of dragon soul, you will know that the training facilities here are first-class, and they are all the most advanced equipment in China. They are all equipped with firearm room, training room, boxing hall, Sanda hall, psychological training room, simulated combat training room, culture classroom, etc.


    Compared with the general special forces brigade, it is more comprehensive, and the training is more cruel. You can even see the bloodstains on the training ground, on the muddy ground, on the barbed wire, and on the competition table. Some of them are bloody, and they are full of fighting passion.


    This is the place where Luotian trained before, but it is extremely cruel. Everyone who comes out from here is the elite among the elites. Needless to say, their Kung Fu is even more advanced. Almost everyone has reached the strength of junior high school, and even those who have reached the later stage, and the last one is the peak of the initial stage.


    At this time, in an office of dragon spirit, a man of about 50 years old, dressed in grass-green military uniform, shouldering generals and stars, with white temples and sharp eyes, was sitting at his desk. Although he was sitting, he was still very tall and strong, and he was a kind of military temperament at a glance.


    At the moment, the general was sitting there, gently tapping the table in his hand, making a voice that had been piecemeal. His face was a little sad, and he did not say a word.


    In front of him stood a slender female officer with the captain on his shoulder. She was very good-looking and valiant. Her broad uniform still could not cover her full figure. At the moment, she was faced with a look of shame, biting her red lips, and standing there without saying a word.


    "Pa..."


    Finally, the general slapped the table and stood up. Staring at him, he scolded: "this little bastard, it''s really against him. Do you really think that the dragon soul can''t move without him? Just go away, please don''t move. One little bastard, do you really want me to invite him in person?"


    "Blue commissar, I''m sorry, Linglong''s work is not good, please punish."


    The officer who was in front of the current officer, namely, the one who was in front of the leader of the dragon spirit, that is, the one who asked the blue dragon spirit to enter the political commissar in front of him, that is, the one who asked for the leader''s gun in front of him, that is, the one in front of the general, the one in front of the general, that is, the one in front of the general, that is, the one in front of the blue dragon spirit.


    General LAN waved his hand, took a look at Jin Linglong and breathed a sigh of relief: "forget it, drillmaster Jin, in fact, you shouldn''t have sent you. This is my general''s fault. You two are contradictory and arrogant. You can''t urinate at all Oh, I mean, there''s no talk of going together. "


    general blue is a hero who is fighting for battle. She has a very strong breath of war. She is always very swearing, but not very good. When she speaks, she feels that she is facing a girl.


    "It was he who couldn''t let go of the past, and I didn''t see him in the same way." Jin Linglong glanced at the old man and said haughtily.


    "Well, this son of a bitch is very loyal. I know him. His four favorite generals are dead, gone and missing. It really makes him a little sad."


    Blue general exclaimed, but then his tone changed and he swore: "however, this is not the reason why this little rabbit left the team without authorization. If he wants to leave, he will come, what does the barracks look like? Is it a child''s family? I''ve been looking for him for so long, but I haven''t found him. I can''t think of hiding in Dongchang to enjoy the happiness. It seems that I really need the old man to take a trip. "


    Jin Linglong was embarrassed by the blue general''s words. This time, the blue political commissar came to longhun to tell her a news. She has made a mess of the dragon soul, and her subordinates complained. Even the above opinions about her are very big. The blue political commissar can''t stand it. She really has the plan to cancel the number.So he can''t wait to come to longhun, explain to Jin Linglong and listen to her report at the same time.


    "In addition, Linglong, you have to change your temper. After all, this is dragon soul, not your Linglong organization. At the beginning, I strongly recommended you and incorporated you in, but I didn''t expect to be made a mess by you. Even Guo Shaofeng, the political commissar with your partner, was taken to the hospital. You, alas, what can I say?" Blue general points to Jin Linglong and says heartily.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Jin Linglong said with shame, and then stopped for a moment and said, "I can''t take the dragon soul well. You know me, those people only have a carefree king in their hearts. They don''t take me seriously."


    "You put Nonsense Blue general immediately drank, almost did not fart out, and then tone a slow: "OK, Linglong, you don''t have too much pressure, good change your temper, dragon soul still need you to know? Leading soldiers is different from those organizations on the road. They have discipline and principles. In addition, leading soldiers should not be superior. They should go into the hearts of soldiers and let them truly realize your good intentions. You should have soldiers in their hearts. Do you understand? "


    For Jin Linglong, general LAN is also very speechless. He not only injured Guo Shaofeng, a political commissar with Luo Tian''s partner, but also ran away the two political commissars behind him. For those soldiers of the dragon spirit, he had to fight or scold. He was very violent and was just a witch.


    This is far from his original intention, but also let him see the gap between this girl and Luotian. In the final analysis, the dragon soul can''t do without him! Although the same is to beat and scold, but the cattle admire Luo Tian, beat them in the heart is laughing, even he this political commissar also very admire.


    "Yes, commissar, I will try my best to change my method." Jin Linglong said in a low voice. The blue commissar''s ideas are surprisingly consistent with those of that bastard Luo Tian. They all want to know the soldiers'' hearts and go to the soldiers'' hearts.


    "Is your method really wrong?" Jin Linglong thought to herself.


    Don''t look at this girl in front of blue general''s performance, in front of those soldiers, too fierce, everyone is afraid of her, even this blue general before, she did not put in the eye, arrogant can not, later slowly convinced.


    "Not for fighting, but for sure, you know? Well, I''m going to leave. I''m going to clean up and go down to Dongchang. I have to appease the big men in the army. These bastards think of Laozi''s jokes all day long. "


    Blue political commissar stood up from his chair, dressed up his uniform and strode out of the office.


    "Yes, Commissar. Take your time." Jin Linglong said softly. I had a bitter smile.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill..."


    After LAN political commissar left, Jin Linglong came to the training ground alone. The training ground was in full swing. All of them were strong and fierce. Some were training Sanda, some were fighting, some were shooting and various high-tech weapons, some were bareback and training strength.


    Seeing Jin Linglong''s arrival, these animals are more energetic in training. They are not encouraged, but they are really afraid of this girl. They are so cruel that they have to fight or scold. Their Kung Fu is extraordinary. Even the cattle team members are vulnerable in front of her.


    "Nangongzheng, come here."


    Jin Linglong comes to a free Sanda and looks at two people fighting. One of them is handsome, about 1.8 meters tall. His body is strong. His muscles are shining in the sun. His sweat is all over his body. He is Nangong Zheng, the younger brother of Nangong Fei. He was admitted to the Dragon spirit examination last year. His quality is good.


    However, Nangong is one of the guys who dislike Jin Linglong the most, and also one of the guys who admire Luo Tian the most. He once questioned Jin Linglong''s practice, but in the end, he was beaten.


    "Why, drillmaster, I didn''t steal." Nangong is stopped, looking at jinlinglong low eyebrow drooping eyes said, a little soft resistance.


    "I''ll let you come here. Don''t talk nonsense." Jin Linglong face a cold drink way, the south palace is not from hit a shiver, hard scalp came over.


    This boy is more than half of Jin Linglong''s head, big and three thick, and his body is very big. Jin Linglong is relatively Petite in front of her. However, Nangong Zheng dare not look at her directly. That''s a lesson. Some guys peeped at her, but she was cleaned up by this cruel girl.


    Looking at the boy''s low brow and pleasant look, Jin Linglong hummed and dropped a sentence: "follow me." Then turn around and go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Yes Nangong is obediently agreed. He takes his coat and puts it on. Then he follows Jin Linglong through the training ground step by step. He sees a cheetah convertible Jeep on that Avenue. Jin Linglong has already sat on it, sits in the back row, takes out a pair of sunglasses and puts it on, which makes him look proud and cold.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get in the car." Seeing Nangong standing there, jinlinglong can''t help but shout.


    "What''s the situation? Is this girl going to do ideological work with herself in the car?"


    Nangong is busy to open the rear door, also want to drill in, but was kicked out by Jin Linglong, almost did not get kicked a big horse, only feel the abdomen is like a big hammer hard hit, almost did not back to breath.


    "You..." Nangong is glaring at the woman.


    "You what, you, let you drive, what do you do in the back? Drive fast. It''s delayed. You''re the only one who asks Jin Linglong''s beautiful eyes stare, and show her eyebrows and shout.


    "This smelly woman, you asked me to drive. If you didn''t have good Kung Fu, you would have to take off your clothes." Nangong was thinking hard in his heart. He was a bit obscene, but on the surface, he dared not speak. He snorted, endured pain, and got into the driving position in the front row and started the car.


    "General military hospital!" Behind the Jin Linglong light said a word, did not speak.


    Nangong is stunned, dare not ask why, or obediently started the car, toward the target.


    "Well, I don''t believe that you can''t bring a good soldier. I''ll try your way as a jerk. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give up my job." Jin Linglong in the car thinks with annoyance.


    In the general military hospital, the political commissar Guo Shaofeng was there to heal. She kicked his leg off. Jin Linglong was rare. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, she went to the hospital to see him. After thinking about it for a whole night, she decided to put down her airs and visit the wordy nerd.


    The general military hospital is a high-level hospital in the army. Not all the wounded soldiers can enter the hospital. Just like the political commissar Guo Shao, if it was not for the political commissar of dragon spirit, he would not be able to enter.


    There are the most advanced medical equipment and teams at home and abroad. It''s a unit dedicated to serving those meritorious officials or special soldiers in China. It''s not big. It looks like a general municipal hospital, but its implementation and environment are completely different. I don''t know how many times higher than some provincial and municipal hospitals. All kinds of authoritative doctors have surgery and God Department of economics, internal medicine and so on, are all the most top-notch doctors from the town, first-class service, superb medical skills.


    It can be said that if the general military can enter such a hospital, it will be an honor to talk about it. Bragging has capital. This is not because of discrimination. It is because there are too few experts and medical equipment in this field, so it is impossible to open up on a large scale.


    Jin Linglong is in a cheetah car. Nangong is driving in a depressed way, and soon arrives at the hospital. In order to show her sincerity, Jin Linglong also specially bought some fruit. Of course, Nangong is carrying it. After getting out of the car, the boy opens the road ahead and asks where their political commissar is.


    Jin Linglong, with a stiff military uniform and a negative hand, follows behind her. She looks around her eyes and looks at everything. This woman''s state has also reached the middle stage of entering the holy period. She belongs to the master among the masters and is of the same level with Luotian, so she has the qualification to show off.


    Arrogant, cold and gorgeous, to the hospital a station, immediately attracted many people''s eyes, but the people who can come here have a big background, have a big relationship, so although this girl is beautiful, but no one dares to chat up easily.


    It''s too cold to look straight in the eyes. Three meters away from her, people feel a little shaking.


    In the surgical ward, Room 102, there is a genteel looking man in his forties, dressed in a patient''s uniform and gold rimmed glasses. He is half lying in bed eating an apple, with one leg suspended and in plaster. He is talking and laughing with a patient in the same ward. This man is the political commissar Guo Shaofeng, who used to partner with Luo Tian.


    At this time, the door opened, and Jin Linglong, dressed in military uniform, came in with a black face.


    "PATA!"


    Seeing that it was the woman who came in, Guo Shaofeng''s apple fell on the ground with a slap. Gulu, Gulu rolled to the ground. His body shook violently, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    It was this woman who broke her leg after a word of disagreement. The superior just asked her to write a check, which made him very depressed. How to say that he was a political commissar, he was a drillmaster, equivalent to a military commander, and they were equal in existence.


    She''s a good girl. She thinks she''s a stepmother. She''s fighting like a child. Although she used to be a special soldier, she''s a bit rusty since she became a civilian. Even if she''s not, she''s far from her rival.


    "Lao Guo, did your daughter come to see you? The little girl has a good figure. I don''t know if she has a partner, or give it to my boy... "


    When Jin Linglong pushes the door and comes in, she is facing Guo Shaofeng, but her back is to that patient. She is over 50 years old. She has a good spirit and should be familiar with Guo Shaofeng. From his point of view, she can only see that the girl is very young and wearing military uniform, but she doesn''t see the rank on her shoulder. The colonel is very different.Just half of the words, Jin Linglong turned around fiercely, suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, as if stabbing into people''s soul, the powerful momentum suddenly pressed the man speechless.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jin Linglong drank coldly, which made him shiver unconsciously. The girl was too cold and gorgeous. No one felt it was arrogant. It seemed that he had done something wrong and should be scolded by the other party.


    That kind of upper level person''s breath is very strong. In a flash, this patient has a cold sweat. He is also the leader of a special department who has met with his knowledge. He thinks that his heart is firm and his face is not changed. Now, Jin Linglong yells at him and trembles.


    "Hello, this is the hospital. I tell you not to mess around. They are my patients and not enemies. They are just saying wrong words. Are you going to scare people like this?"


    Guo Shaofeng watched cautiously enough to be his daughter''s partner. He boldly cheered, but in his heart, he only blamed the patient for talking nonsense. Who''s not a good joke, but this woman''s joke. Isn''t that the toilet''s lighting the lamp to look for excrement (death)? He was really afraid that Jin Linglong abandoned this patient.


    After all, this woman is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is extremely skilled and has a hot temper. If she really had such a daughter, she would have strangled her when she was a child.


    Fortunately, Jin Linglong didn''t do anything today, which made Guo Shaofeng relaxed. She even looked at her with some humble gratitude. At the moment, Jin Linglong slowly turned around and looked at Guo Shaofeng.


    Guo Shaofeng''s heart is empty, but he still stares at her. It''s this woman who caused him to be hospitalized. He doesn''t like him at all. What he doesn''t expect is that she will come to see him.


    Jin Linglong turns around. The patient feels as if he has been pardoned. He only feels his back is wet through. He secretly scolds him for not promising, but he is also surprised by the momentum of this woman.


    Jin Linglong slapped the fruit on the table: "OK, come back with me."


    Although this girl is visiting Guo Shaofeng, her voice is still stiff and choking. Facing Guo Shaofeng, who is nearly 20 years older than her, she looks like a small soldier reprimanding her, with a black face and no smile.


    "Good? How can it be so fast and hurt for a hundred days? I won''t go back with you. I''ve already tried to ask for a transfer. " Guo Shaofeng stares at Jin Linglong and hums coldly. If he partner with this girl again, he must be killed by her. He still wants to live a few more years. The political commissar of the elegant dragon soul has to say that he is poor and forced to change jobs.


    Jin Linglong''s beautiful and sexy mouth evokes a trace of evil charm and stares at Guo Shaofeng.


    "Hello, what do you want to do? I tell you not to mess around. This is a hospital."


    Guo Shaofeng obviously shrunk his body, pushed his glasses and cried out. His voice trembled a little. Last time, this girl was the same. It was the same expression. He was staring at him in a daze. Then, without warning, he broke his legs. He was so cruel that he was scared to think about it.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t do anything. " Jin Linglong can''t help but say angrily that she wanted to make a good relationship. This guy is like a thief to guard against her. Is he so terrible? Not for work? Hum.


    But Jin Linglong doesn''t think about it. A master like her has a violent temper. She can fight and scold. Who can stand it.


    "Did I call? Where did I call? I was just reminding you." Guo Shaofeng had to hum.


    Jin Linglong a hum, he immediately shut his mouth, "you are a political commissar, just move your mouth on the line, whether or not legs do not matter, tomorrow discharged, go back to raise, it should be better, the two political commissars are not as good as you." Jin Linglong said with a rare tone.


    "No, my illness is not good, and I will not go back. You will die of this heart."


    Guo Shaofeng a listen to don''t hit a place, the girl said really angry, "what is moving the mouth on the line, whether or not legs do not matter."


    Although the latter sentence seems to be boasting of himself, after all, he knows too much about the dragon soul and is very experienced, but Guo Shaofeng doesn''t want to go back. Who knows if what she said is true or false. He already knows that he has changed two political commissars since he was hospitalized. Those who have not stayed for a month have fled. Now he has to go back by himself and become addicted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Political commissar Guo Shaofeng is very backbone. He said he would not go back if he didn''t go back.


    "Whatever you want, but you are responsible for the consequences."


    Jin Linglong depends on talking nonsense with him. She finds it too difficult to get on well with this man. She turns around with a sneer.


    Came to the door, suddenly turned around, a little slow breath: "go back, I promise not to hit you is."


    After that, he slammed the door, and Nangong, who was waiting outside, took a look at their political commissar through the window, which meant that you should seek more happiness for yourself, and then obediently followed Jin Linglong back. Under the strong pressure of this woman, he did not even dare to enter the door.


    Jin Linglong''s last words made Guo Shaofeng slightly stunned. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to leave the dragon soul. He had a good set of ideological work and logistics support. He had a deep relationship with those soldiers for more than ten years, which was earlier than that of Luotian. There was also his painstaking efforts.


    "Hello, Lao Guo, who is this, not your daughter? Why is it so strong? You seem to be afraid of her? " The patient now stretched out his head from the bed and looked at Guo Shaofeng and asked with a smile.


    "She''s your daughter. I''m not blessed. I''m afraid of her? Well, I just don''t see her in the same way. " Guo Shaofeng had to hum.


    "Yes, yes, you are not afraid of her. I see you. Your face changes as soon as she comes in." The patient said with a smile.


    "All right, I''m bored. Sleep." Guo Shaofeng stares at the patient, and covers his head with a quilt. However, in his heart, he is thinking about how to go back.


    By the time Nangong was taking Jin Linglong back from the military general hospital, it was already nightfall and the stars were shining. Nangong was watching the girl get out of the car and return to his office without saying a word. He was relieved.


    Now, he didn''t even eat any food, so he ran to the dining hall. Fortunately, there was still food, so he took a portion and gobbled it down. Staying with the instructor, he felt tired compared with training, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    "Hello, Nangong. I heard that you and your instructor went out. What did you do?" At this time, several animals gathered around and listened curiously.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Nangong is vaguely said, but jinlinglong has told him that today''s matter can''t be mentioned to anyone, but Nangong is afraid to say.


    "What kind of mission are you going to perform? Tell us about it. You won''t be..." A guy said with a slightly obscene smile.


    "Sima Rui, don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Zheng was shocked and yelled at the man named Sima Rui. Once this kind of thing spreads out, he doesn''t have to mix with the dragon spirit. It''s strange that he doesn''t put himself into the block with Jin Linglong''s personality.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. You''re kidding. Don''t get angry." Sima Rui also felt that the joke was a little too much. To say that Jin Linglong was good, but looking at the dragon soul, who dared to make her idea, it was really a long time for the old lady to hang herself.


    "Damn it, is it so difficult to do a good job? Anyway, I have done everything I should do. If the work is not done well, it will not matter to me."


    Jin Linglong went back to her special dormitory. Thinking of what Luo Tian said that night, she was very angry. The man was rogue and shameless, but his kung fu was evil. He was not an opponent. The key was that these guys listened to him. She still remembered what Luotian said to her that night, and what blue commissar said today, they should go into the heart of soldiers and with him They''re all together.


    "Now I''ve seen it. As for these animals..."


    Jin Linglong suddenly thought of Luo Tian''s words about eating and sleeping with them. After seeing the stars all over the sky, Jin Linglong really hesitated.


    Sleeping with a man, she has never done it. She has always been as proud as a nine day Xuannu. When she thinks of those stinky men, she is in a panic.


    But at the thought of Luo Tian''s disdainful eyes and blue commissar''s words, Jin Linglong wavered a little. At last, she gritted her teeth and rolled up her own bedding, and went to the livestock dormitories.


    Dongchang Nanjie District, Tianrong Hotel.


    Luotian, Xuanwu, Fahai and Li Laoying sat together to play mahjong. Xuanwu and Fahai had played mahjong with Li Laoying, that is, Li Lianying for several rounds. They were still not opponents, which made them very discouraged. Finally, they did not play. Under the command of Xuanwu, the four even played mahjong.


    Rong elder sister and LAN LAN sat in front of Luo Tian and gave him advice.


    "God, I feel good playing this."


    Lan Lan leaned against Luo Tian''s eyes and squinted at Fahai''s card, pointing to a pair of three Luo Tian''s cards, laughing and saying, this makes Luo Tian a little speechless. His hand was originally a useless ten thousand, and the girl even let himself dismantle the fight, which family''s playing method is this.


    At the moment, Fahai has already listened to it. It''s no wonder that Lan Lan, a girl, has to fight Luo Tian and not give him 10000.


    "Good, three." Luo Tian took the pair of three pieces apart and beat them out.


    "Amitofo, almsgiver Lan Lan, you can''t look at the cards of two families by yourself."FA Haiqi was not good. His card was put on the table, and LAN LAN was no longer allowed to see it. He read the name of Buddha. He didn''t look at the monk. He was really omnipotent. He knew everything except not playing with women, drinking, smoking and playing cards. He was a wonderful flower.


    In fact, the people present didn''t know that the reason why Fahai came out of the temple was that the wine and meat monk had a bad influence. He not only drank and ate meat, but also gathered people to gamble and fight. He won all the salaries of some monks in the temple. In fact, Fahai did not spend the money himself. He secretly subsidized the dry daughter in the mountain area. He was very economical.


    "Cluck, Hello, monk, I didn''t see your card. Besides, I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman. Ha ha ha."


    Lan Lan couldn''t help grinning and straight happy. Li Lianying and Xuanwu of the other two families shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Luotian was so lucky. A beautiful woman was on one side. They couldn''t win at all. However, Luotian didn''t win either. All of them let Fahai win. The monk''s luck was extremely good, which made people speechless.


    It''s said that children''s hands have luck. Is that really the case?


    This is not, Fahai murmured discontentedly, began to reach out to touch the card, in his hand usurped to usurp, immediately smile, do not look, directly to the table a pat: "self touch, four times, listen to some, plus a clear color, in front of the door, a total of 36 times, hey, sorry, again let the benefactor cost." Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile that there was a pile of banknotes in front of him.


    "Hello, you monk, are you a cheater? Why do you touch yourself every time?" Xuanwu was discontented and exclaimed. He was really divine. Under the command of LAN LAN, the little spy, Tiange didn''t win. Every time he let Fahai touch himself, he was really convinced.


    "Fluke, fluke, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m the winner. It depends on luck." Fahai took a look at Xuanwu and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Hum, I found that you really lost money as a monk. You should be the king of gambling." Xuanwu rolled his eyes and threw some notes on the table to him. He said gloomily.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t care if he should pay. Of course, he doesn''t lack money. He just wants to be happy.


    As for Fahai''s small tricks, he knows very well. Where is the monk''s luck? The goods are cheating. He always holds several unnecessary cards in his palm and exchanges them back and forth by himself. Not to mention Lan Lan, Li Lianying, the opposite of him, did not expect that the goods would even play such tricks.


    "Ha ha, monk, good luck, good luck, you''ve almost won all my coffins. OK, don''t fight, don''t fight, rest."


    Li Lianying said with a smile at the moment. He took a deep look at LAN LAN and Pei Rong. He really didn''t know how to explain to the owner. It seems that the two girls have feelings for Luo Xiaoyou. What can we do?


    "Good, good, benefactor Li, don''t say that. If you don''t have it, you can owe it first."


    Fahai is a good talker. She can''t help but let Lan Lan have a burst of white eyes. She thought that the monk would say that it''s not enough. She still owes it first. It''s really OK. I really don''t know that the monk likes money so much. What''s the use of such money.


    Of course, Lan Lan didn''t know that Fahai had a daughter. Luo Tian didn''t say that. He promised to keep it secret for Fahai.


    "Well, it''s too late. Master, you''ve won enough. Don''t be greedy, you know?"


    Luo Tian looked at the monk with a smile. There was another deep meaning in his eyes. Fahai''s face was a little embarrassed, and he put his hands together: "Amitabha, Lord Roshi taught me that big gambling hurts the body, and small gambling makes you happy. Just play. OK, that''s it."


    With that, he collected the money and put it into his pocket. Then he got up and left.


    Then Li Lianying also gave a bitter smile and shook her head and left.


    "Cough, elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, you go up first. Xiao Cong and I have something to talk about." Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile. The two girls nodded obediently and walked out hand in hand.


    "Hey, brother, you are so lucky..." Looking at Pei Rong and LAN LAN in front of Luo Tian that clever appearance, Xuanwu this goods can not help but smile, but did not finish, was Luo Tian stare back.


    "Is there any news about the rosefinch recently? How is the investigation going?" Luo Tian threw a cigarette to Xuanwu and asked solemnly.


    "Brother, not yet. Since she heard the wind last time, she has disappeared. There is no trace. It''s really strange." Seeing Luo Tian say something serious, Xuanwu is also serious, but the expression is very helpless. The last time I just inquired about Zhuque was in Dongchang, but I couldn''t find out her specific position.


    "But, brother, if she is really in Dongchang, it should not be difficult to find you, but why Did she leave Dongchang? " Xuanwu asked suspiciously.


    As an elite of dragon spirit, Xuanwu knows Zhuque very well. This woman does not laugh, but she does things seriously. In addition to her Kung Fu a little bit, other herself really can''t compare with her, whether it''s reconnaissance, lurking, and speed.


    This woman is very fast and has a talent. When she entered the dragon soul, she had not received formal training. After a 20 kilometer cross-country long-distance race, the girl was like a leader, far ahead of the cattle. This attracted Luotian''s attention and focused on training.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Of course, the woman has suffered a lot in the dragon spirit. She respects Luo Tian incomparably in her heart, but on the surface she doesn''t like her. After all, she has been trained too hard.


    But Luo Tian knows that this rosefinch is a woman of great loyalty. Xuanwu is right. If this woman is really in Dongchang, she can''t fail to see herself.


    And now her fame and the beginning are not together. I asked her casually on the road. I didn''t know that he was very rare. When Xuanwu was unknown in Dongchang South Street, she found herself. She couldn''t have found her.


    Luo Tian sighed: "maybe she left Nanjie and Dongchang, but I always feel that she is not far away from me and has not left at all." Luo Tian thought of that day''s blocker, and thought of that strange SMS.


    "Brother, do you mean..." Xuanwu was stunned and looked at Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked at Xuanwu: "you know, the last war was very tragic. Although we were few, we still killed each other, crying and howling. We were also wounded. The green dragon died, the white tiger was injured, and the rosefinch''s whereabouts was unknown. However, it was hard to protect her from injury if she should..." Luo Tian thought of a possibility.


    "Brother, do you mean that the rosefinch doesn''t want to recognize you, but she can''t recognize you now? In other words, she may lose her memory? " Xuanwu, after all, is a smart guy, and suddenly guessed the doubts in Luotian''s heart.


    "Well, it can only be said that it is possible. I can''t guarantee that it is 100%. In fact, this probability is very small. She is a woman. The bloody battlefield is not strange. However, the death of Qinglong at that time has a great impact on her. You should know how the rosefinch feels about Qinglong." Luo Tian said slowly.


    Xuanwu nodded slightly. In the soul of the dragon, the rosefinch liked the green dragon, which was basically known to all, but they didn''t separate the relationship.


    "Of course, I don''t rule out other factors. In short, I think she should still be in Dongchang." Luo Tian definitely said.


    "Well, brother, I''ll check again." Xuanwu Road, Luo Tian nodded and thought about the last time Wang Feng. Now Wang Feng''s district is still in a vacuum. Without his words, Huang Sanhe and his monks did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool. They were all watching.


    "Is there a good boy in the nightclub? Wang Feng''s court is still empty. I want to send someone to take over." Asked Luo Tian.


    "This..." Xuanwu idly tidied the mahjong on the table. After thinking about it, he finally shook his head with a wry smile: "elder brother, I''m not satisfied with you. It''s Dragon seven and black five that are effective in the nightclub. The rest of the younger brothers can''t be big officials at all. Long Qi used to be a deserter. Black Wuzi didn''t seem to be good at money. They were only suitable to be younger brothers and let them manage the side. It was not good at all. "


    Luo Tian nodded. The evaluation of Xuanwu was very pertinent. He thought so, but the site there could not be empty. Otherwise, there would be chaos and constant fighting. To tell the truth, Xuanwu is the most suitable candidate. However, some of his talents were given up. Luo Tian didn''t want him to be too involved in the affairs of Taoism.


    "Brother, I can''t do it. I''ll wait until I find the right person."


    Xuanwu code mahjong card, grinning said, Luo Tian shook his head: "XiaoCong, you are a person who does great things, brother don''t want you to indulge in these things on the road, or forget it." There was a flash in his mind just now, thinking of a man.


    That person is sun Bao under Huang San. He seems to be very righteous and has good Kung Fu. He has a good reputation on the road. It seems that he is better than Huang San. It should be a good choice to pull him up, which can also indirectly restrain Huang San.


    Huang San is a villain. When the time comes, big forces will come in. He can''t guarantee that Huang San will not betray him. Luotian wants absolute safety on his own acre of land.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian had made up his mind and looked at Xuanwu: "OK, XiaoCong, you can go back and digest more, and you don''t have to run here every day." Luo Tian refers to the fight with Li Lianying.


    "Hey, brother, I know, eh? Brother, have you found out? This deck is not enough. There are two cards missing! " Xuanwu this goods one heart two uses, the eye looks at the code good mahjong, not from doubt of ask a way.


    "Yes? Don''t think about it. Just go back Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, brother, I''m going back." Xuanwu thought for a long time and didn''t want to understand. He said hello to Luotian, shook his head, and finally looked at the mahjong on the table and went back.


    "Amitova, is it not true that you are all your own people? Lord Losch must have seen it. Alas, you can return these two cards secretly tomorrow."


    In Fahai''s room, the monk sat cross legged on the bed, playing with two mahjong cards, one of which was five and the other was 50000. He sat there, confessing.


    "Elder sister, I''m sick. Would you like me to come and see me?"


    Upstairs, in LAN LAN''s room, the girl specially called Pei Rong and wanted to act.


    "Lan Lan, don''t think about it, you know? Xiaotian still has feelings for you. Everything will be made of waterways. He will be disgusted if you play with small tricks like this. "Pei Rong comforts the girl. Once the girl''s heart moves, she is even more upset than she is. She only remembers Luotian and her life events when she is bored in the dead of night. This girl is always playing Luotian''s idea, which makes Pei Rong shake her head.


    As long as Luo Tian doesn''t give Lan Lan a certain letter, the girl will not give up one day.


    "But, elder sister, brother Tian is excellent. I''m afraid that when the water reaches the canal, I''ll be intercepted on the way. It''s hard to find a good man." Lan Lan said with a bitter face at the moment, a pair of adult''s appearance, for the matter of feelings, this little girl''s analysis is very thorough, Pei Rong doesn''t accept it.


    "Lan Lan, but you are still young now. When you are really mature, I believe Xiaotian will give you an explanation." Peirong Ailian looked at the girl and comforted her.


    "People have been mature for a long time, but they are not as tall as you, and their breasts are not as big as you. They are not mature." LAN LAN is dissatisfied with mumbling, to Pei Rong not to help her some dissatisfaction.


    "Age, you are so different." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "It''s not big either. I''m only seven or eight years old. Now I don''t have many young wives. Besides, last time, brother Tian, he..." Lan Lan thought of the last time and Luo Tian''s sweet kiss made her flustered, but the aftertaste was long.


    "What happened last time?" Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned: "is this girl really and Xiaotian, they two..."


    "No, it''s nothing, sister. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Lan Lan''s face was red and she didn''t dare to say it. This was her secret. Pei Rong couldn''t tell her. Pei Rong was pushed out by LAN LAN and returned to her room with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian has already returned to his room and is practicing his skills. The five birds still can''t be united. He is a little discouraged because he doesn''t get together.


    If he can''t be united, it means that his strength still stops at the middle stage of entering the holy state, which is extremely high. However, he is still not satisfied. Only when he is strong can he protect his brother and his own woman.


    He can''t allow Qinglong to happen again last time. If his strength is promoted to the late stage of entering the Holy Spirit, only the real Qi shield released can resist the bullet running at high speed. In that case, Qinglong will not die.


    Practice every morning and evening is a required course for Luotian. After practicing, Luo Tian sits in bed in a daze, thinking about his mind, the dragon soul, Xie Wang''s family, Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong, LAN LAN, and Wang Ting. Finally, he feels dizzy and dizzy. He lies on the bed with his hands behind his head and closes his eyes Eyes.


    Night is dark, dark clouds cover the moon, another part of South Street.


    This is a beautiful white house, standing in the outskirts of the grass, green forest shade, grass sad, but in the night, the shadow of the trees swaying, grass in a glimmer of light under the glittering green luster, everything seems so quiet.


    A young man, wearing a silk black embroidered with gilt edged pajamas, calm and calm, sitting on the sofa, cross legged, holding a cup of red goods, slowly tasting, the man''s skin color is very white, long very elegant, thin lips, face shape a little thin, if not that pair of narrow eyes with gloomy eyes, he is really a beautiful man Son.


    The man is enjoying it. On the carpet under the sofa, like two kittens, two beautiful women with long hair seem to be pure. Their clothes are very exposed. One holds a wine bottle and pours wine for the man, and the other gently massages his thighs. The eyes of the two women are charming and enchanting, and one of them is full of fear and flattery.


    An imperial life.


    Two meters in front of the man sitting upright, there stood a woman, a young woman, with a white face, not to speak of beauty, but it was very cold. She was wearing a loose blue robe like dress and a pair of black shiny high-heeled leather boots on her feet, which was a little strange.


    And her eyes are some evil charm, some wandering, it seems that there will never be a focus, but also seems to be the focus, even standing on her side, you will feel that she is staring at you.


    "Your name is..."


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was full of magnetism, his eyes narrowed, he looked at the woman up and down, only half of his words, he knew that someone would follow.


    "Enchantress!"


    The woman giggled, some of the scarlet lips spit out two words. There was an inexplicable temptation in the voice. It seemed that there was some magic in general, which made people lose their mind.


    "Well, you''d better not play tricks. Do you want to confuse master Tianhua with your voice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The charming woman on the ground, like a kitten, was holding a bottle of wine at the moment, but her face changed slightly. Without that charming and enchanting, she became cold and abnormal, and her voice had a penetrating power, which made the lost man and another woman wake up.


    "Yes, I just want to show my strength. Please don''t blame master Tianhua." The blue robed woman restrained that kind of unruly look, looked at the woman, did not expect that there are such masters around the man, unexpectedly suddenly saw through his own tricks, and became a little solemn.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, enchantress, good name."


    The man is Wang Tianhua, the second youngest of the Wang family. He is very interested in looking at this woman at the moment, clapping his hands and laughing.


    "Come on, why do you come to me? What do you have? I don''t just know how to be charming. I can''t do it without the ability of the people around me. Of course, it''s OK to be in bed. What''s your position? "


    Young master Wang stared at the woman with a pair of narrow eyes. Just now he touched the woman''s way, which made him feel a little angry, but did not show it on the surface.


    Wang Tianhua is different from his brother Wang Tianzhong. Wang Tianzhong is committed to business and politics. Even if he enters Dongchang, he also refers to this aspect. In addition to his voice, lust, dog and horse, Wang Huatian also has a hobby, that is, he likes to collect strange people.


    Therefore, in a way, Wang Tianhua is more difficult to deal with, and he is a man of great means. Therefore, although Ma Yi, the housekeeper of the Wang family, is not ashamed of Wang Tianhua behind his back, he is still very afraid. When he meets, he pretends to be like a grandson.


    "Because I need a strong man to support me. I''ve heard for a long time that the second young master of the Wang family likes strange people and different scholars. I don''t know if I''m counted. Well, I followed Zhou Fengtian from Dongchang. Now I''ve fallen down. I have to find another high branch. It''s rare that I have to be buried with him?"


    It turns out that the woman named the enchantress was invited by Zhou Fengtian with money. Originally, he wanted her to deal with Luo Tian, but he didn''t expect that he would jump into the police station''s detention center before he could even get the money.


    Last time, Zhou Fengtian told Chen Biao that he wanted to help the Wangs to disclose Lan Lan''s news and add fuel to the flames, which was the woman.


    "Zhou Fengtian? Well, the frog at the bottom of the well thinks he is the emperor when he guards one acre of land. His death is inevitable. " Wang Tianhua shook the red wine in his glass like blood, and then he looked at the enchantress: "if what I expected is good, you should know how to hypnotize, right?"


    "Yes, my hypnotism can hypnotize as long as the mental strength is not too strong. Listen to my instructions and they will do whatever I ask them to do." In the eyes of the enchantress flashed a cold light of self-confidence and said with a smile.


    "What is mental power?" Wang Tianhua asked curiously.


    The enchantress glanced at Wang Tianhua, stood up with her hands down and said, "this is a very abstruse concept. Some people call it brain wave. The stronger the average person is, the stronger the brain wave is. Like this one, I was very alert to see through my simple hypnosis just now. This is the performance of strong mental power. However, if I am deeply hypnotized, even she will become a walking corpse! "


    "You..." The woman with a red wine bottle in her hand was angry and staring at the enchantress. She was about to get angry, but she was restrained by a gesture of Wang Tianhua.


    "I understand that hypnosis depends on people, right? It''s not surprising that I know something about these things, but in order to test your strength, we need to experiment first. How about that?" Wang Tianhua couldn''t help laughing.


    "No problem." The enchantress did not smile and nodded.


    "Well, try her out."


    Wang Tianhua pointed to lying under the body, another woman said, these two women have their own strengths, one is a bodyguard, the other is a good bed skills, Wang Tianhua refers to the latter of this woman.


    "Second young master, they are..." Women have some sweet hair.


    "Look at me!"


    "You What are you going to do... "


    The woman unconsciously looks at the enchantress. When she makes contact with her eyes, her eyes seem to emit a charming magnetic field. She wants to turn her head, but she finds that her eyes are still tightly fixed on her eyes.


    "Look In my eyes... " The enchantress ordered, and her voice was somewhat ethereal.


    "You What are you going to do? " The woman''s voice trembled, again, slowly, more and more quietly


    "Relax Now focus on my eyes, concentrate on looking at Don''t think about anything in your mind A blank You can''t move anymore. You I can''t speak any more Now the only thing you can do Just looking in my eyes... "


    The enchantress gazed at the woman with strong eyes. The woman stood up stiffly and her bright eyes gradually became dull.


    Wang Tianhua and the female bodyguard watch all this quietly. The female bodyguard is OK, strong in heart, and has been prepared. Wang Tianhua is relatively weak. If the female bodyguard does not hold his hand, he will fall into a trance state. Hypnosis is too strange.But seeing all this, Wang Tianhua''s eyes are showing a smile. The girl of Xie''s family broke the contract and ruined his reputation. He had to find face.


    "Now, your strength is slowly disappearing. Now You can only look into my eyes Ears can only hear my voice, you can''t resist me You will obey me completely Obey me Say you will obey me You know what The enchantress is good at luring.


    The woman''s face had no expression, her eyes were dull, and she slowly opened her lips: "yes I''m going to Obey you... "


    "Good, good, sleep The eyelids are heavy I can''t open my eyes Very sleepy Close your eyes. " The enchantress continued to command.


    Slowly, the woman closed her eyes, slowly fell to the ground, issued a uniform breath, very peaceful.


    "Do you hear me..." The enchantress squatted down and asked slowly.


    "Yes..." The woman replied.


    "Well, very well. Now if I say," you are beautiful ", you will wake up and forget what happened. Do you understand


    "I Understand The woman seemed to answer unconsciously.


    At the moment, the enchantress looked at Wang Tianhua: "second young master, this is it. She has been hypnotized now, but it is only subconscious hypnosis, and can also be deeply hypnotized. If you want to see it, I will continue."


    Wang Tianhua laughed, clapped his hands and stood up. He looked at the woman who fell on the ground curiously and nodded: "OK, good. Enchantress, right? Now I formally invite you to work under my account. It''s 200000 yuan a month. Would you like it?"


    "I will!" The enchantress was pleased and nodded. The price was not low. It was much higher than that of Zhou Fengtian. In fact, she was not short of money. As a hypnotist, she didn''t need money. What she needed was a supporter.


    "Well, wake her up." Wang Tianhua waved his hand.


    "Yes, second young master." The enchantress nodded and gently said to the woman on the ground: "you are beautiful!" Then the woman wakes up.


    "Why? What''s the matter? I''m lying on the ground. " The woman was a little surprised. She knew nothing about what happened just now.


    "Ha ha ha, good, enchantress, you have done a good job. Now there is a task to be completed. Don''t let me down." Wang Tianhua looked at the woman reclining under his legs and laughed.


    "Second young master, just give me your orders." She said with a charming smile.


    "Well, bring this girl to me, and I will make her submit to my feet, and she will do whatever she is asked to do?" Wang Tianhua grinned and took out his mobile phone to call out a photo, indicating to the enchantress to see.


    The girl in the picture is pure and beautiful, but the extreme is LAN LAN.


    "Yes, I understand." The enchantress nodded and agreed to come down. Then, Wang Tianhua told her the address of the enchantress and asked her to retreat.


    After the enchantress left, the female bodyguard looked a little dignified: "second young master, this daughter is too evil. You must not be alone with her in the future, so as not to be controlled by her. If it wasn''t for her strange dress, I would almost miss her way."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion." Wang Tianhua''s eyes twinkled and sneered. Then he picked up the woman on the ground and walked to the bedroom. And this bodyguard looks a little embarrassed for a while, also followed in the past.


    Besides, Jiahe luxury villa area.


    At the end of the night, Shangguan Feiyan lay tossing and turning on the bed, but it was difficult to fall asleep. After working as a criminal police officer in Dongchang for so long, every day, in addition to arresting prisoners, he had a very ordinary life.


    However, since I got to know Luo Tian, it has become more wonderful. First, on the street, the man helped the old lady, but they were unhappy. Later, they had a dispute over Chen Dong in the nightclub.


    Then there was the fierce scuffle in Tianrong Hotel, which made her blood boil. Finally, she was robbed by the wild mercenary Corps. She was desperate to save her sister as well as herself. However, it was that rescue that changed her life from a girl to a woman.


    Then there are constant small contradictions between the two people. His calm, indifference, entanglement and unwillingness make the relationship between them constantly friction. Especially in the daytime today, in that grove, he even slapped his butt and even let himself kiss him actively. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Everything, bit by bit, I can see clearly.


    For this man, from the beginning of disgust, to the last unspeakable feelings, in front of him, he has been unable to face it calmly, but the man finally agreed to accompany himself to the capital city, as a temporary boyfriend, let her breathe a sigh of relief, but the thought that this condition is still his "humiliation" in exchange for, think about it.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep.


    "Sister, why don''t you sleep? What are you thinking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Tonight, Shangguan Duoduo seldom sleeps with her sister.


    Because my sister said that she would return to the capital in two days, and she would soon start school. My sister would go to the first special forces brigade Avenue, so the two sisters would spend less time together, so the girl especially cherished the time they spent together.


    Although each flower makes Shangguan Feiyan angry every time, it is a deep sisterhood.


    Under the orange lamp, on the luxurious big bed, many flowers are woken up by her sister, lying on Shangguan Feiyan''s body, looking at her sister''s big open eyes, can''t help but ask in doubt.


    "It''s OK, Duoduo. How did you wake up?" Looking at this lovely and beautiful sister, Shangguan Feiyan gently rubbed her hair and asked softly.


    Shangguan Duoduo couldn''t help but chapped a straight little nose and frowned: "people were sleeping. You wake up. Elder sister, are you going back to the capital? I''m very excited. By the way, you haven''t told me what kind of brother-in-law looks like. It''s temporary or rented. Oh, no, it''s real."


    "The little girl asked what to do with so many things. Anyway, you will know when it comes. It must not be true. It is rented by my sister." Shangguan flying swallow mouth hook up a beautiful arc, hum.


    "Oh, how much is that? Sister, you wrote the lease contract. Be careful to make it come true at that time." Each flower giggled and said, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but white one eye.


    However, the latter half of the girl reminds him that Luo Tian, who is a shameless rogue, really needs to get a contract to restrain him, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. If he really behaves well, he may be able to straighten him up in the future.


    "By the way, Duoduo, it''s time to go back to the capital. Have you still not fulfilled your wish? I want to go where I can play with you. " Sister two people a talk, also not sleepy, Shangguan Feiyan sat up, gently holding her sister, eyes flashing, smile asked.


    "Well, I got together with that Zhang Li and Kai Xiaole again these two days. After all, they were my classmates. They warmly invited me to dinner. It''s kind of a compliment. I''ve played all the places around here. It''s hot and I don''t want to go out." After thinking for a moment, Duoduo said.


    "That''s good, but the specific time has not been determined, but it should be two days, and the school is about to start. Let''s have a good review of our homework. Besides, don''t tell my dad about renting a boyfriend this time, OK?" Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyan nodded.


    "Well, I know, sister, but I have one more thing to do, but don''t be angry when I say it." Many a blink of an eye, looking at the elder sister, some embarrassed said.


    "Silly girl, what are you sorry about? As long as your sister can do it, she will promise you." Shangguan Feiyan helped her pull down the quilt, cover the exposed shoulder of incense, and at the same time scraped her small nose, said lovingly.


    "Well, sister, when I came to Dongchang, my deepest feeling was that big brother Luotian. If it wasn''t for him, our sisters would be ruined. He is our benefactor. I want to invite him to dinner again, but I know you hate him very much, so I''m afraid you won''t like it."


    Duoduo said passionately, the girl is pure and kind, and she is very grateful. She has called Luo Tian last time, so she has made an appointment.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment with him tomorrow. My sister can cook for him, which is also a sign of our sincerity. Do you think it''s ok?" Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    After all, Luotian promised to go to the capital, so this girl also wanted to show off well these two days. To tell the truth, today''s spanking in the grove and the kiss made Shangguan Feiyan''s heart ripple and dissipate a lot of pride. In front of this guy, she had a kind of pinching, or a feminine flavor.


    Only this subtle change, Shangguan Feiyan did not feel.


    "Sister, is that true? You really want to invite brother Luotian to come home. After all, people have saved our lives. Every time I go to the villa door, I want to say it. I''m afraid you won''t want to. That''s great. Sister, don''t you hate him any more? "


    When she heard this, she suddenly got out of the bed and hugged Shangguan Feiyan and gave her a hard kiss. She thought her sister would not agree. When they met like a cockfight, she was still ready to persuade her. However, her sister was suddenly so enlightened that she could not believe it.


    But Duoduo doesn''t know. In fact, Shangguan Feiyan also has this idea in her heart. She''s sorry to say that when Duoduo brings it up, she will surely go down the slope.


    "Of course it is true. After all, he saved us, didn''t he? It''s also a friend, ha ha. " Shangguan Feiyan didn''t expect to invite that bastard to have a meal at home. Her sister would be so happy that she was a little surprised. However, she also knew that her sister was kind-hearted and had no other ideas. She just wanted to express her gratitude.


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you. In fact, I feel that Luotian''s elder brother is really a good man. When I think about it, he drove a car that night. He was very moved. He already regarded us as real friends. Otherwise, he would not do that. Elder sister, if you were as enlightened as tonight a few days ago, I believe Luotian''s elder brother will not be angry. " Many smile ha ha''s say, in the eye flash the excited look."Yes, is it?"


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Shangguan Feiyan thinks about the process of communication with Luotian recently, "have you always been too strong? Are you making trouble for yourself? "


    "Well, Duoduo, go to bed. It''s late. I''ll invite your brother Luotian to come tomorrow." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Well, sister, I see." The blossoms nodded heavily, and then lay down, with beautiful hair and Yunbin, pure and lovely, hugging her sister, and soon fell asleep, snoring and even a faint smile on her face.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at her sister''s small appearance of snoring and contentment. She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She hugged her sister but couldn''t sleep for a long time. She couldn''t help but think of that guy again.


    The bad smile, the evil eyes, the expression of beating, thought, could not help rubbing the buttocks.


    To tell you the truth, that bastard''s strength is really great, and he has no pity. He still has some addiction and pain to beat himself up to now. However, it is not his fault that he is so angry. If this guy''s skill is not abnormal, his own shot will really kill him, and I''m afraid to think about it.


    She has never made a mistake. Why is the insurance on the gun on open? Is it because she went to see him, she was absent-minded?


    Shangguan Feiyan thinks about it, and finally sleeps in the past.


    In the morning, Luotian got up early in the tianrongtian hotel. He was woken up by a phone call. It was no one else who woke him up. It was just Duoduo. The girl was very excited and yelled at herself on the phone. She wanted to invite herself to their home for dinner and said that her sister had agreed.


    Listening to the sweet voice of this girl and the tone full of expectation, Luotian was suddenly sleepless, and his spirit was doubled. When he thought of the lovely and pure girl, Luotian loved it from the bottom of his heart.


    But this love is really not that kind of dirty like, because the blossoms are too pure and lovely, like the fairies in the world, it seems that a little indecent is the desecration of this girl.


    LAN LAN is also lovely, like a fairy, but the girl''s temper is not very good, she always bares her teeth, but it is also lovely in general. It can be said that the two girls have their own autumn, one is passionate, the other is gentle, and Lanlan is hot and sexy, while Shangguan Duoduo is skilled and quiet, which can be described as a combination of static and dynamic.


    "I don''t know what would happen if the two girls were put together?"


    Luo Tian took a bath, shaved in front of the mirror, hummed a tune. He was very happy, but he couldn''t help being dirty in his heart. After all, these two beauties were too excellent. As a normal man, it would be impossible if he didn''t have any idea.


    After cleaning up, looking at the face in the mirror, Luo Tian felt very satisfied. Although he could not say that he was so handsome that he made the girls scream and let the young women throw themselves into their arms, he was very charming. He had a special spirit with a short inch, a firm face and an image of a tough guy.


    Luotian is very rare to change into a suit, because to go to Jiahe villa, facing two beautiful women, so Luotian still need to pay attention to the image.


    However, the so-called formal dress is just a pair of black T-shirt on top of a pair of Nike rubber soled sneakers.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to say hello to Peirong and LAN LAN, but sneaked out. He only told Fahai to "work" well. Then, he got into his own small gallop and ran out.


    The morning sun shines on the whole of Dongchang, covering the Nanjie district. The roadside snack stalls are steaming, and the morning shift workers and other workers are eating, forming a warm symphony.


    Luo Tian stops his car in front of a snack stand on the side of the road. He gets off the car and prepares to have some breakfast. He doesn''t dare to eat in the hotel. He is afraid of being asked by LAN LAN, and the understanding and tolerant but slightly resentful eyes of elder sister Rong.


    "Boss, a bowl of wonton, a drawer of steamed buns."


    Luo Tian found a relatively clean table, sat down and said casually.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll be right there." The boss is a middle-aged man, short and chubby, like Maitreya Buddha. After a while, he brings chaos and steamed stuffed bun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Luo Tian threw away his cigarette end and ate it slowly.


    With Luotian''s present position, he can afford to eat anything he wants. No one would think that the people who make the old people in Dongchang who are honored as Tiange will eat steamed buns at such a humble snack stand in the morning. In fact, Luotian is a very low-key person. He doesn''t pay much attention to what he eats and wears, as long as he can fill his stomach.


    "Chengguan, Chengguan is coming. Run."


    Luo Tian was eating. At this time, the crowd suddenly became agitated. Some people yelled. Luo Tian looked up, and several guys in black casual clothes came over.


    The owner of the snack stand hastily cleaned up the stall and apologized to several guests while cleaning up. "I''m sorry, the Chengguan is here. We have to run. Please come back next time. This time, there will be no money."


    "But, Dad, we''ve been working hard all night without money." A girl said anxiously with a crutch. It seems that it is not easy for father and daughter to set up a snack stand.


    Luo Tian thought, did not leave, still eat quietly, and the other guests, had already scattered, no one paid.


    "Come on, I''ll help you." Luo Tian finished the last steamed stuffed bun and helped them clean up the table and small benches.


    "Thank you. Thank you, big brother." The boss apologized and quickly cleaned up, but the Chengguan came too fast, and they arrived.


    "You fatso, you still want to run. How many times have you told me that you are not allowed to set up a stall here, but to set up a stall here, to embarrass our brothers intentionally, right?"


    The head of a young man, wearing a black vest, looks very strong, a pair of domineering said, stepped forward and kicked the cart of the snack stand to overturn, crash, suddenly inside the bun and chaos scattered on the ground, a pile of bowls were also smashed, crackling noise.


    "You, you are so bullying. Why did you smash my car? I''m ready to leave."


    Seeing that the snack stand was smashed, the pudgy boss was very anxious. He was terrified by the momentum of the other party. He said cowardly that he was relying on this snack stand to support his family. Now he has not made any money, but also has been smashed.


    "Bullying? Fatso, brother, I warned you more than once. Did you hear that? It''s not a mistake to set up a stall every day. When we are blind, if we don''t destroy your job, the leaders will smash ours. " The leading young man sneered and said, "hurry up and get rid of it, and then set up a stall and smash it."


    "Why should we smash our stalls? Why don''t you care about the snack stalls there? Why do you care about us! We have to work hard for a night and a morning to earn 100 yuan. We have to go to college for my younger brother. Do you want us to live? "


    The girl with crutches in her eyes, with tears in her eyes, glared at the man angrily and said with a cry that she looked pitiful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you compare with them? They all paid the management fee, did you? Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. " The young man at the head looked at the girl''s disgusted wave, as if driving away flies.


    "You..." The girl''s tears suddenly came down, in the face of these people''s ridicule, smash the stall, like them such a small citizen has no place to reason.


    "It seems that there is no difference between paying management fees and collecting protection fees. Isn''t it in accordance with the regulations? What''s the difference between this and some local ruffians? "


    Luo Tian looked at the mess on the ground and said with a sigh.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The head of the young man''s eyes can not help but stare, he did not expect that there are people dare to say that they are not, it seems that this young man is wearing ordinary clothes, it seems that he is still a diner, because Luo Tian is wiping his mouth with a paper towel.


    What''s the identity of a person who can come to such a snack stand to eat? So these people were not afraid at all. Under the sign of the young man, several Chengguan all surrounded.


    "Why, do you still want to hit people?" Luo Tian holds a cigarette in his mouth and says lightly with a pocket.


    "Big brother, you go, they will hit people, it''s none of your business." The boss was afraid that Luotian would be beaten, so he went up and pulled him.


    Seeing the boss''s appearance, the head of the young man couldn''t help but sneer: "do you hear that, hindering our law enforcement, we don''t mind to start, safeguard the justice of the law, do not support our work, that is equivalent to the enemy of the state, know?"


    "Oh? Is it so serious? "


    Luo Tian smile, gently patted the fat boss on the shoulder, then turned to look at the young man and said with a smile: "you represent the country? You are also law enforcement officers. It''s ridiculous. If you are all like you, the country will be ruined. "


    "Boy, you want to die! Give it to me! He''s abandoned. "


    The leader had not seen such a sharp "villain" and felt that his authority had been challenged. He was furious. With a wave of his hand, he rushed to Luotian''s abdomen with one foot.


    "Pa..."


    Luo Tian''s body did not move, so he slapped him. Before he could kick his foot to Luotian, he was whipped away by Luotian. The place where he landed was the mess of the snack stand. He was in a mess and was covered with soup."What the hell are you doing for me The man was frightened and angry. He did not expect that the other side would dare to fight back. This slap made him dizzy and angry. He suddenly got up and roared angrily. When he saw that the leader was beaten, these people yelled and rushed over again.


    Luo Tian shook his head. These people are just going to bully some common people. They are just a little stronger. Don''t say that they are good at it. They are not even good practitioners.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The loud clapping was heard all the time. All the seven or eight people were fanned to the ground by one of Luotian''s palms, and fell on the ground one by one. The fat boss and his daughter were scared. They were called law enforcement officers. They were stunned and stood there stupidly, not knowing what to do.


    "You, don''t come here. I dare to fight law enforcement officers and fight against state machines. You don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    Seeing Luotian come over, the leader was really afraid, fell there, kept retreating, but his tone was very tough.


    "A group of animals, you are also called national law enforcement officers, only know how to bully the weak."


    Luo Tian lightly shakes his head, and this level of people, he all rely on angry, but this boy just dare to scold himself, can not be light, so step forward, and reward two big mouth son, only see teeth flying, blood splashing, a face swollen like a pig''s head, whine out a sad cry, no longer the arrogance just now, eyes full of fear Color, the other several Chengguan are also scared silly, that slap every time, let them shake all over.


    "Cruel, too cruel, smile, hit the face." In fact, Luotian didn''t exert any force at all. If he used a little bit of real force, he would beat his head into rotten watermelon.


    "Big brother, don''t call. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Seeing Luo Tian''s slap falling down again, this guy is really scared. He wants to kill his own Jie Jue. If he goes on fighting, he doesn''t know how many slaps he can get. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so he can save his life first.


    Therefore, this person burst out of the potential of the body, a grunt to get up, a strong beg for mercy.


    Luo Tian stopped and looked at the steamed buns and Chaos: "it''s not easy for people to do a business. Since you''ve come, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Don''t waste these things. Eat them. As public servants of the country, you should know how to save, right?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "This..." Looking at the place where the steamed buns were covered with dust and the chaos was scattered, the man actually let them eat. The chief Chengguan, with his blue veins on his forehead, flashed an angry look in his eyes.


    "What? Don''t you want to eat? " Luo Tian slapped again.


    "I, eat." The Chengguan is about to cry. If you don''t bully people like this, why do you always hit them in the face and give them some face?


    However, he never thought of what kind of mood he felt when he bullied others. Now he finally got revenge on him. After a deep look at Luotian, he seemed to keep Luotian in mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge, isn''t it?


    He gritted his teeth in his heart, picked up a stuffed bun full of dust on the ground, looked at Luo Tian''s cold eyes, and put it into his mouth with difficulty. His heart was bitter.


    "Why aren''t you hungry?" Luo Tian looks back and sees several other people.


    "We Hungry Luo Tian''s eyes, a few people immediately hit a cold war, that slap is too fierce, eyes, mouth and nose bleeding ah, so one by one to climb over, pick up the steamed stuffed bun on the ground to eat.


    Not to mention, it''s delicious.


    Soon, there was a strange scene. Several powerful Chengguan were lying there, eating steamed stuffed buns in a mess. The more people around them, they gave advice and clapped their hands.


    The fat boss and his daughter stood there foolishly. They were extremely happy and grateful to Luotian, but in this way, they did not dare to set up a stall any more. All these people had backstage. When they thought about the future, they were afraid.


    "Big brother, it''s almost OK. These people can''t afford it." The girl on crutches came to Luo Tian to thank him gratefully, and then said softly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "to deal with such people, the more afraid you are, the more happy they are. You must give them a lesson."


    Then he walked over and said, "how are you, brothers? Are you full? Do you want to have another drink of soup?"


    "Full, full." Several guys blushed and said in a low voice. The flesh did not smile. In the face of the crowd, he was lying there eating steamed stuffed buns like a dog, and his lungs were very angry. However, the young man was so cruel that he could not bear the slap on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Well, since you''re full, pay for it. There''s no free breakfast, is there?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Several people suddenly stay, was humiliated to eat breakfast, but also to pay, this is too bullying it, only to see Luo Tian''s eyes, looking at his ready to raise the palm, several guys rushed to pay.


    "Well, brother, there is no free lunch in the world." One of the Chengguan covers his face and corrects seriously, but he is slapped on the head by the guy who is the leader: "you fucker, you went to high school and learned a lot, didn''t you? They learned to use it flexibly, understand?"


    "Oh, oh." The city manager shrunk his head and nodded in a hurry.


    Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at the living treasure. Then he turns to the boss and says, "your little cart is useless. How much is it worth?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Well, big brother, the cart is not worth money. Forget it, forget it." The boss has never encountered such a situation, said hastily.


    "Small business is not easy. How can it not be counted? Well, it''s a thousand. You, it''s your car that you smashed. You''ll pay for it." Luo Tian pointed to the guy who was beaten into a pig''s head and said.


    When the guy heard this, he felt bitter. He told the truth, he had no money in his pocket. He only took a few yuan when he went out. He wanted to eat breakfast, but he never spent money. Now he just accompanied the breakfast money and asked him to take 1000 yuan. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, he didn''t dare not take it. So he put together 800 yuan for free, trembling Hand it to Luo Tian.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I still owe you 200 yuan. Do you know next time? When you are full of food and drink, go back and do what you should do. " Luo Tian gave the money to the fat boss and waved to them.


    "Thank you, thank you." Several Chengguan, such as amnesty, chuckled away from the crowd.


    "Big brother, we can''t ask for the money. We appreciate you for helping us out. However, these people are not easy to get along with. You should be careful in the future."


    The fat old man was good. He insisted on giving the money to Luotian. Luotian waved: "this is yours. Take it. After all, it''s not easy to do a small business. Look at the steamed buns and chaos you make. I''ll introduce you to a big hotel. It''s on the side of the highway. There''s a Tianrong Hotel. Go there."


    Luo Tian suggested with a smile that he was not happy for a while, but also to help people solve their worries. Otherwise, those people would certainly find their troubles.


    "Tianrong Hotel? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that business there is very hot. " Without waiting for the fat boss to talk, the girl on crutches should be the sequela caused by polio, said happily at the moment.


    "However, we are only a small business. Big hotels like that are not accessible to us. It is said that the chefs there are very famous." Fat boss rubbed two chubby big hands, embarrassed said.


    It was paradise for him. The level was too high. A small stall owner like him wanted to enter the kitchen like that. It was really a dream.


    "Go ahead, just say it''s me. You just take care of the breakfast," Luo Tian said with a smile. "After the past, find a sister Rong directly and let her arrange for you to mention my name. My name is Luotian."


    "Lotian." Fat boss a Zheng, puzzled up and down looking at Luo Tian, grateful said: "that, thank you, really thank you, big brother, no matter whether this is successful or not, Chengdu want to thank you."


    Luotian''s reputation on the road is like thunder, but in the eyes of this small stall owner, he doesn''t know who Luotian is, but he still says with great thanks.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and didn''t say anything. Then he went on his own small gallop and drove away slowly. Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan were still waiting for their own. He didn''t want to delay.


    But did not notice that a guy hiding in the crowd did not run far away, looking at the small Pentium, eyes full of resentment light, it is the head of the city management.


    "Ni, do you want us to go? Don''t get kicked out. " Seeing Luotian driving away, the fat boss asked his daughter some uneasily.


    "Go, Dad, of course. This big brother is a good man. His kung fu is very good. He must have a background. The hotel he introduced should be owned by acquaintances. Your craftsmanship is no worse than that of a big hotel. I will accompany you. After you work in the hotel, your brother''s school will be guaranteed, and I don''t have to accompany you. Ha ha ha."


    "All right, all right. Let''s pack up quickly, go home, change clothes, and go back." Fat boss was said by his daughter some heart, looked at his oily clothes said.


    "Well, come on, Dad. I''ll help you." The girl and the fat boss simply cleaned up and went home.


    Jiahe villa.


    Shangguan Duoduo got up early and dressed up well. She dressed up in a cool little dress, which made the girl more pure and lovely. In the early morning, she told Luo Tian the news. So after the morning, the girl was lying on the window of the villa, looking at the road outside, waiting for Luotian.


    But the elder sister Shangguan Feiyan, to tell the truth, this girl also has some excitement in her heart. For the first time, her family was in a mess. It was like being robbed. But Luo Tian is coming, and she is so diligent in cleaning up for the first time.It is impossible to say that she has no feelings for this bastard. In fact, her heart is more excited than her sister, but everything is buried in her heart, and she still pretends to be nothing.


    After finishing all this, Shangguan Feiyan came upstairs and took a bath. Looking at her beautiful body in the mirror, she couldn''t help but think of the scene in the grove yesterday.


    "There is no one around him. He is not his opponent at all. He just slapped his butt because he is angry. He even let himself kiss him actively, but he did not do anything else. Does he have no temptation in his heart?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at the smooth and plump beauty in the mirror, and she can''t help thinking shyly.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, come, big brother Luotian, come, cluck, I''m going to pick him up."


    At this time, the blossoms downstairs lie on the window, see Luo Tian''s small galloping far away, and immediately shout with excitement, and then run out.


    "This girl, come on, can''t you be more reserved? It''s really necessary to make such a fuss The upper official flying swallow in the toilet can''t help but tremble. He says angrily, but he is inexplicably nervous.


    "Calm, we must be calm. We are just merciful and let him have a meal. She should be happy. I should be reserved. When I get to the capital, I will kick him away after reporting."


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a deep breath and suppresses her inner excitement and whispers to herself.


    Then he quickly wiped his body, came to the bedroom, picked up the clothes that had been prepared for a long time and put them on. A set of black slightly sexy underwear, a set of royal blue one-piece buttock clothes, showing two bright and rich legs, holding a pair of cool slippers, deliberately slow down the stairs, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, a very calm model Like, watching TV, but listening to the outside world.


    "Brother Luotian, you are here."


    Outside the villa, Luotian just stopped the car and got out of the car. The flowers ran out of the car happily. They were in cool clothes, flying with short skirts, just like a lovely elf.


    A white skirt is like a holy lotus. In this hot summer, Luotian feels as cool as Haier air conditioner. It seems that the surrounding temperature is not so high.


    Luo Tian''s face with a respectable big brother''s smile, and then welcomed up: "Duoduo, big brother is not late, you have to come out to pick up, too much trouble, go, fast in, it''s hot outside."


    Looking at the girl waddling in front of her, her face was full of excitement. Luo Tian wanted to reach out and rub her small head, but think about it or forget it, so she said with a smile, after all, this beautiful college student is too beautiful, and her own actions seem to be blasphemy to her.


    "Cluck, it''s OK. It''s not hot. Big brother Luotian, let''s go home. My sister is also at home. Moreover, she said that she should prepare to cook for you. She said that she wanted to repay her saving kindness last time. You two should not quarrel, OK?"


    Shangguan flower after flower excitedly took Luo Tian''s hand and said while walking. He was very happy, just like a happy bird.


    Feeling the girl''s soft hands, the fragrance of her hair, and the fragrance of the girl''s unique fragrance, vigorous and charming, Luotian only felt that her legs and feet were soft, and he was a little drunk.


    "Brother Luotian, come in quickly. Elder sister, brother Luotian is here."


    As soon as she entered the door, many flowers warmly called. The Shangguan flying swallow sitting on the sofa stood up. In fact, the girl''s heart had already been excited.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Shangguan Feiyan, looking at Luo Tian, the man who makes her familiar and strange, has a plain expression and a tone of plainness.


    "Well, here it is." Luo Tian smiles, but he is muttering in his heart. The girl seems to be very unhappy, but he doesn''t know. Shangguan Feiyan is totally pretending.


    "Just cleaned, change a pair of shoes." Shangguan Feiyan mouth gently a hook, said.


    "Brother Luotian, I''ll take your shoes." Duoduo is very enthusiastic. She is not happy because of her sister''s coldness. After all, she is a guest. Why do you give her face to me? So Duoduo is very enthusiastic. She squats down, opens the shoe cabinet, and prepares to take a pair of slippers for Luotian.


    But when she opened the shoes, she was a little silly. There were no men''s slippers in it, only women''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Elder sister, there are no shoes suitable for Luotian''s elder brother. What should I do? I don''t want to change them." Looking at the flying swallow.


    "If you don''t change it, it''s dirty. Do you clean it? Just wear a pair of them. What are you going to do for a long time Shangguan Feiyan deliberately gave a cold look at Luotian and hum.


    "On purpose, purely on purpose. It seems that the spanking in the woods yesterday was a little light." Luo Tian finally understood the meaning of this girl and rolled her eyes.


    "Brother Luotian, or you..."


    Duoduo is very helpless. She doesn''t know her sister''s mind at all. She has to take out the pair of red cool trays she used to wear from the shoe cabinet and put them on the ground. Looking at Luotian, she feels embarrassed and stops talking.


    "Well, it''s OK. Big brother can wear anything. Don''t make your sister''s ground dirty."


    Luo Tian bowed his head and said with a smile that it didn''t matter. The flowers were squatting there, with loose and cool clothes. From the perspective of Luotian, he could see the scenery inside. He almost didn''t lose his soul. He just felt his head was covered, his heart beat faster and his blood quickened.


    However, Luo Tian knew that Shangguan Feiyan was standing there staring at him, so Luotian''s eyes swept by quickly. He was extremely clear in an instant. Even his warm big brother''s smile on his face did not change. He had to admire the surface skill of the goods, but the picture just now was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Well, well, brother Luotian, I''m sorry. My sister has never had a man here, so I''m not prepared." Said the flower apologetically, then straightened a collar, stood up.


    "Well, that''s understandable." Luo Tian nodded with a smile, just like Shangguan Feiyan, a tough girl. It''s really not what ordinary men can pursue. It''s too hot. It''s just like a horse. Maybe only you can train yourself. Hey.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you know that the guest follows the Lord? "


    Shangguan Feiyan arms in both hands, looking at Luotian, looking down at the pair of women''s sandals, he looks at Luotian with a smile and urges.


    "Well, just wear it. You don''t think you dare." Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and kick off his travel shoes.


    "Why, brother Luotian, your feet stink." The flowers could not help but pinch their nose and ran away.


    "Stink? It''s just a bath. I guess it''s socks. " Luo Tian some embarrassed smile, looked at Shangguan Feiyan one eye, and then the big foot carefully drilled in.


    But the shoes are too small, Luo Tian''s feet are big, 43, so they can''t wear them at all. Only the front half is drilled in, but the back part is exposed.


    A big man, wearing a pair of small red Liangtuo, but also so small, how to see how awkward, funny.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feiyan turned around violently, her body was shaking violently, and her shoulders were shaking.


    After two seconds, the girl turned around and looked at the funny shoes with a scrutinizing eye and nodded gently: "hum, it''s OK. It''s small, but it can still be worn on. That''s all right."


    Luo Tian can''t help but a black line, "this is called OK, it''s too small, it''s simply not matching ah, this woman, as soon as she comes, she''ll wear her own shoes, cruel!"


    "Cluck cluck, brother Luotian, do you feel bad? That''s funny. " Many flowers ran back and saw Luo Tian''s appearance. Although she was embarrassed, she couldn''t help laughing. She showed her white shell teeth, and the flowers and branches trembled and fell back and forth.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I feel good. The small one is comfortable to wear. Hey Luo Tian touched his nose and gave a casual smile. He didn''t care, but Shangguan Feiyan heard a word behind the goods and couldn''t help being stunned. How could this bastard This sentence seems to mean something.


    "I''m sorry, brother Luotian. I shouldn''t have laughed at you." After the flower laughs, just feel a little embarrassed, soft voice says.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Luo Tian waved his hand, then moved a little. He sat down on the sofa with his legs up. The little red slipper jumped on his toes, which made Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth beat hard.


    The man sat by his side, giving her a lot of pressure. Originally, he had a lot of words to say, but when he really faced him, he couldn''t say a word. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Brother Luotian, come and drink water. Sister, you can cook." Duoduo takes out two bottles of iced drinks from the refrigerator, hands them to Luotian, and then sits beside Luotian enthusiastically and giggles at her sister.


    "In the morning, I''ve just had breakfast. I''ll cook something later."


    Shangguan Feiyan said angrily. After all, it''s only nine o''clock now. It''s really true. Originally, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t intend to let Luotian come so early. He just came to have lunch.


    But Duoduo was so excited that she called Luo Tian in the morning to urge him. As a result, she had to get up early in the morning, and quickly cleaned up. She had just finished the bath and had no breath to breathe. This guy came.


    "Duoduo, it''s not urgent. It''s still early now. Besides, elder brother is not hungry after eating." Luo Tian said with a smile."Oh, it''s too early. Hey." One after another looked at the huge imported quartz clock hanging in the living room and spat out lilac tongues.


    Shangguan Feiyan sat there watching TV. She was absent-minded. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. At this time, Duoduo said again: "brother Luotian, you come to my house for the first time. I''ll take you to join us. It''s so big. This is the villa my father bought for my sister. There''s a small swimming pool behind. Can you swim? Anyway, it''s still early, Why don''t we go swimming. "


    "Swimming?"


    Luo Tian listened for a moment, the word is too alluring. Seeing this pure and lovely beauty inviting him to swim, Luo Tian''s mind suddenly came up with a beautiful woman wearing a swimming suit in the clear water like a mermaid.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help licking his lips. He really wanted to agree, but he couldn''t, because Luo Tian already felt that there were two sharp swords on his back. As long as he dared to promise, there must be someone who would not agree. Absolutely right, the owner who can''t make that pair of eyes will be angry on the spot.


    "Duoduo, forget it. Big brother can''t swim. Besides, it''s not hot in the room. Ha ha." Luo Tian refused hard.


    "No, you can''t swim. That''s right. I can teach you."


    Duoduo said with a smile. The girl''s eyes were pure and flawless, and there was absolutely no impurity. Luo Tian sighed in his heart, "doesn''t she know how much temptation this will have for men? Too naive, too pure, pure themselves do not dare to have dirty ideas


    "Well, Duoduo, I''ll have dinner soon. What kind of swimming do you want to swim? You can watch TV here. Come with me."


    The last flying swallow can''t speak again. If she doesn''t speak, she feels like redundant. Her sister''s enthusiasm makes her speechless. Although this product looks serious, she knows it''s very lewd.


    And yesterday in the grove very shameless very no style of spanking their own butt, this pure and lovely sister can not go too close to him.


    The first half sentence of Shangguan Feiyan is to Duoduo, and the second half is to Luotian.


    "Well, what are you going to do? I''ll go too." Duoduo saw that her sister was going to open her arms, and she cried out unhappily.


    "Duoduo, later Luotian''s elder brother will accompany you. Your sister has something to say to me." Luo Tian stood up with a smile, and then followed Shangguan Feiyan to the second floor. In his heart, he didn''t know what the woman was up to. He followed him carefully.


    "Not to mention, the dress that this girl is wearing today is still very fit. Well, it seems that the skirt is a little long, and it will be better if it is shorter."


    Luo Tian follows, and comments in his heart. Compared with women''s charm, Shangguan Feiyan is indeed several percentage points higher than her sister. She is a really mature woman.


    From the living room to the spiral stairs, Shangguan Feiyan walked on these ten steps. She knew that Luotian, the bastard behind, would look at herself in the back, and even she could feel where the eyes were looking, which made her uncomfortable.


    But deep inside, but also eager to be appreciated by this man, this contradictory mood, when she went to the second floor, she actually had a slight sweat on her head.


    Came to the second floor, Shangguan Feiyan directly opened his bedroom and glared at Luo Tian: "go in!"


    "Oh."


    Luo Tian was happy in his heart. Without any hesitation, he rushed in, "it''s just that it''s too bold. The blossoms are still downstairs. I''m so sorry. Although the last time is in front of the flower''s face, but that is not that girl by oneself point dizzy? It seems inappropriate to be downstairs now. I want to stop going down and let that girl sleep again? "


    Luo Tian thought dirty in his mind. When he entered the room, he suddenly felt a special woman''s taste. However, the room was too simple. There was only a big bed and a cabinet, but there were holsters, guns, boxing gloves, and wooden posts in it. The girl simply regarded the bedroom as a training room, lacking the flavor of a woman''s boudoir.


    But now for Luo Tian, other things don''t matter, only one bed is OK.


    "Hey, are you too anxious to cut, and the blossoms are still below. Well, when you keep your voice down, I''ll move more gently and finish the work quickly. Besides, there''s only one time. After all, I''m not your real boyfriend. I can only be regarded as a friendship sponsor." Luo Tian said solemnly, and then began to take off his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "You Stop it. "


    Shangguan Feiyan was in disorder and almost ran away. This bastard thought he was thinking about something. Was he so hungry and thirsty? He talked about himself so badly and he said so noble. He also supported you with friendship.


    "What''s the matter? You You want to take it off for me Luo Tian was stunned, and her affectation made Shangguan Feiyan very angry. It was the first time that she met this self righteous bastard. This self feeling was too good.


    "Let go of you..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was so angry that he almost scolded him. He took a deep breath and told himself: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You should smile. You are the host and he is the guest. You can''t let him dominate. Otherwise, you will be too passive."


    "Luotian, I think you have misunderstood. We agreed yesterday that you would accompany me to the capital in the next three days. In addition, we are now purely in employment relationship. I am the Lord and you are the second. Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Feiyan launched foreign policy and began to speak calmly.


    "Well, what else?" Luo Tian lies on the bed, grabs a pillow behind his head and looks at her with a smile: "you continue!"


    "You I''d like you to pay more attention. This is my family. You''re just a temporary boyfriend. Besides, you don''t want to be amorous. Do you understand? "


    Shangguan Feiyan white Luo Tian one eye, looking at this guy lying on his bed, can not help but let her a burst of shame, this bed has never been a man.


    "A temporary boyfriend is also a boyfriend. As a girlfriend, shouldn''t you be more intimate? Besides, I said I would like to consider going to the capital, but I haven''t made a final decision. You have to behave better in these two days. If you are still like that, I don''t mind not even considering it. "


    Luo Tian lies on the bed, smelling the woman''s unique flavor. He can''t help but be dirty. He looks at Shangguan Feiyan and says that he is a rascal.


    "Dare you! If you dare not, I will kill you Shangguan Feiyan angrily whispered, "this bastard, who was spanked by him yesterday and was kissing again, now dares to turn back.


    "Well, this is in your house. Are you a little bit of a master? How about making me some coffee and smiling face? As soon as I enter the door, you will put on my little shoes, and I haven''t said anything about you. " Luo Tian lies there looking at the girl''s two snow legs.


    "Puff..." Shangguan Feiyan suddenly laughed. The smile was so beautiful that Luo Tian didn''t expect this girl to be so beautiful when she laughed. She was stunned.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan immediately regained his cold expression, took a look at the pair of women''s shoes on Luotian''s feet, and couldn''t help humming: "what is wearing small shoes? Who makes your feet so big? I can''t go out and buy you a pair of them. I can make do with them."


    With that, Shangguan Feiyan came to the bedside counter in front of Luotian, and then he pulled out the drawer and took out a piece of white A4 open printing paper. Luotian was just about to enjoy this girl. Unexpectedly, she had already stood up. Glared at him and handed the card to him.


    "You see, if there is no problem, sign it!"


    Together with this man and in the bedroom, Shangguan Feiyan blushed and feverish. She just wanted to finish her big plan as soon as possible. She threw the paper to Luotian. She stepped back for two days and leaned against the wall, waiting for the boy''s reaction.


    "Well?" Luo Tian took the printing paper and looked at Shangguan Feiyan in doubt. Then he looked down. When he saw the title at the beginning, he couldn''t help but draw his mouth.


    "Lease contract!"


    These four words greatly stimulated Luo Tian''s nerves and rolled her eyes: "this fierce girl really took herself as something to borrow."


    Then Luo Tian looks down again. They are Shangguan Feiyan of Party A and Luotian of Party B. the contract content is as follows: "from now on, Party A will lease Party B as her boyfriend, and the time limit is determined by Party A. During the lease term, Party B must obey Party A unconditionally, and Party B shall not have any objection. Party B will not perform any obligations and rights as a girlfriend. In order to compensate Party B, Party A decides to give Party B 1000 yuan per day. If less than one day, it will be counted as one day. In addition, during this period, Party B''s clothing, food, housing and transportation shall be fully covered by Party A, but the upper limit of the expenses shall be determined by Party A. on the date of termination of the contract, Party A will pay all the rental fees in one lump sum. "


    Party A''s signature: Shangguan Feiyan.


    Party B''s signature:


    the following is blank, that is to say, Luotian needs to sign on it, followed by the date.


    Luo Tian looks more and more black, this is totally unequal contract agreement, on that sentence: Party B must obey Party A unconditionally, and it will be settled.


    Inequality, absolute inequality.


    "You''re a bully. No, I won''t sign it!" Luo Tian dark face said, this is almost as her personal belongings.


    "If there''s any bullying, I''ll take you to my parents and let them have a look at it. What else do you want? Then you can listen to my arrangement. After all, it''s my personal business. I''m just borrowing from you. I''ll do a favor."Shangguan Feiyan solemnly said: "besides, I also gave you money?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but snorted: "you are totally unequal treaty. I won''t sign it. Besides, I don''t lack money. One day, one thousand. You send a beggar. I went all the way to the capital, and I couldn''t even do the hotel business. How much less money do you make a day? At least 100000 a day. In addition, to the capital, I met your parents to call people, at least also to call an aunt uncle or something, the opening fee of what, also at least 500000 bar, and with you, I am sure not happy, there is always spiritual loss fee. Life is only 30000 days, and the delay will take at least a week. Youth is the most precious thing. How can you get 500000 a day... "


    Listen to Luo Tian pull finger to account, Shangguan Feiyan''s head suddenly big.


    "What''s more, I''m at the peak of Helmand''s life. If I go to the nightclub, I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars. In this way, it should be about 1.5 million a day, or 22.25 million in half a month. But who wants us to be friends? How about giving you a discount of 20 million at a buy it now price, pay first, then do business


    Luo Tian stood up from the bed, stretched out a stretch, came to Shangguan Feiyan, one hand on the wall, looking down at the girl, attitude is very sincere.


    "If you dream, you are a lion. You are making trouble without reason." Shangguan Feiyan is very angry. This son of a bitch, if you calculate in this way, you will lose a lot. Don''t mention renting a boyfriend, you just buy Oh, of course, that''s not the right thing to say.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s already a preferential price. I haven''t calculated the cost of tobacco and alcohol. If you want, I''ll change the contract again." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I No May It means... " Shangguan Feiyan clenched her teeth and said word by word.


    "You don''t need a change of money, shall we?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "In what way?" Shangguan Feiyan is stunned. Shangguan''s family is not short of money, but he can''t be blackmailed by this bastard. No, it''s said that there''s no need to spend money. Shangguan Feiyan also wants to know what the way is.


    "Well." Luo Tian laughs, pointing to the contract that "Party A decides to give Party B 1000 yuan a day, less than one day, it will be calculated as a day. In addition, during this period, Party B''s clothing, food, housing and transportation will be fully covered by Party A, but the upper limit of the fee will be determined by Party A. on the date of termination of the contract, Party A will pay all the rental fees in one time." The two lines said: "you change this to compensate Party B. Party A is willing to exercise the right to be a girlfriend, including going to bed, as long as she is not pregnant, and party a must meet the needs of Party B at any time."


    "Die for me! Shameless


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help a burst of shame, so what has become of himself, kick to Luotian, this bastard is simply too shameless.


    Luo Tian had been prepared for this, and repeated the old technique. When her legs were clipped, she caught her legs. It was the same as last time in a hotel.


    "You Let me go. "


    Shangguan Feiyan immediately drank and pushed her hands together. However, Luotian walked in the palace with one hand. One minute, she immediately grasped her two hands firmly.


    "Hey, you big breasted girl, you also know that the contract is unfair. Don''t forget that it was you who begged me and even gave me such an unequal contract. I''ll tell you whether my brother can promise you or not depends on my brother''s mood. You don''t think that being my temporary girlfriend is giving me great face, and I hope you can put your position right."


    Luo Tian said, the body squeezed down and pressed the girl tightly on the wall. Shangguan Feiyan only felt the man''s body was hot, which made her heart beat and pant, her whole body was hot, and her body was soft. If she didn''t grasp herself, she would surely fall on the ground.


    "You, asshole, let me go first." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t expect that in his bedroom, this bastard dared to treat himself like this. It''s really a wolf in the house.


    "Sister, sister? What are you doing? Are you ready? " At this time, the blossoms upstairs can''t wait, hopping upstairs, while shouting.


    "Come on, blossoms. Let me go, asshole. The contract doesn''t count. As long as you promise to follow me to the capital city." Shangguan Feiyan is afraid. I''m afraid that my sister will see this embarrassing and embarrassing scene.


    "The contract can be voided. How can you compensate for the damage to my young soul?" Luo Tian looked at the girl''s beautiful face with a smile. She became shy because of her nervousness and shyness. She couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "What do you want to do?"


    Shangguan Feiyan is really afraid of this guy. The more his sister calls outside, the more tightly he catches himself. He just called this guy up. The specific situation, Duoduo doesn''t know. If she sees this scene, doesn''t she think it''s her intention to hook him?


    "It''s very simple. It''s the same as yesterday, but last night it was a kiss on the face. Today it''s a kiss and a tongue kiss. Hey." Luo Tian wretched smile way, Shangguan Feiyan is simply angry dizzy.


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to let Duoduo see. Who do you think she believes? But you called me to the bedroom. Now she''s coming up. There should be three staircases, only five seconds." The more nervous Shangguan Feiyan is, the more Luotian attacks her psychological defense line with language.


    "You bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian and kisses Luo Tian quickly, but is blocked by Luotian.


    At the moment of opening the door, Luotian released Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, I feel that your room layout is OK, which is in line with your identity as a criminal police officer. In addition, although you have gone to the capital city, it''s better not to buy this house. It can appreciate even if it''s put on display. Besides, when you''re free, you can take a vacation or something. It''s not bad, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian looked at the room with a smile and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at this jerk in surprise. He couldn''t think that his brain reflected so fast. He nodded and said, "well, you''re right, so don''t buy it."


    "Oh, so you are talking about it. It''s mysterious."


    As soon as Duoduo heard the conversation between them, she suddenly realized it and giggled: "elder sister, brother Luotian is right. Don''t buy this house. People will come to play when they arrive. If you don''t come back to Beijing, you can leave it to brother Luotian to take care of it. Brother Luotian, would you like to


    Luo Tian could not help nodding: "although I am usually very busy, but this kind of small matter, or willing to serve, ha ha."


    "Yeah, that''s the best, sister. Let''s go down and cook. I''m a little hungry." Blossoming happy smile, and then pull sister said.


    "Well, come on, go down and say, it''s a little hot in the room." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian and Duoduo and went downstairs together, but his heart was very messy.


    The contract didn''t come into effect, and she was accompanied by a kiss, which made her angry and angry. With this bastard, it seems that she will always suffer losses. It seems that he will "occupy" the villa at that time. The more I think about it, the more I feel angry.


    Just the kiss just now, it seems So sweet, is that the feeling of kissing?


    The angry Shangguan Feiyan, in his heart, was flustered by the tyrannical kiss just now, but at the same time, it was full of a kind of satisfaction. The gate at the bottom of his heart actually cracked a gap.


    When waiting for the luotianxia building, Shangguan Feiyan sat there in a flurry. Although it didn''t appear on the surface, she was already in a state of turmoil. She didn''t even dare to look at the man''s eyes. She just felt that the figure was shaking down from the downstairs. It seemed that this was not her own home. She was just a guest. She was a little embarrassed Ann.


    "Duoduo, talk to me. My sister is cooking."


    Seeing Luo Tianxia building coming towards the sofa, Shangguan Feiyan immediately stood up and got into the kitchen. She put her hands on the kitchen cabinet, gasping and chest undulating. It took a long time for her to recover her cool and proud image.


    "Brother Luotian, come here and I''ll tell you a secret." Duoduo holds a big teddy bear and sits on the sofa, waving to Luotian.


    "Well, what''s the matter, Duoduo." Looking at the girl that pure and lovely let people can not help kissing a little appearance, Luo Tian''s heart began to blaspheme the little goddess, "how, sister left, it''s the turn of the younger sister?"


    Luo Tian walked over and sat beside the blossoming flowers. He asked with a smile, looking like a big brother next door.


    "Hey." Many head to Luo Tian''s ear, a girl''s unique fragrance, let Luo Tian a bit intoxicated, can''t help looking at the kitchen direction.


    "Brother Luotian, let me tell you, in fact, my sister''s cooking is terrible. She can''t do it at all. However, seeing you come today can be regarded as a sign of sincerity. When the meal is ready, you must not say it''s bad, but also say that it''s delicious. In this way, my sister will be happy, and Duoduo doesn''t want you two to quarrel."


    "Oh, I know. Thank you. I will." Luo Tian listened to the words of each flower, and even had the impulse to go. However, he promised with a smile on the surface. In his heart, he was thinking, "where can such a beautiful woman cook a meal so bad?"


    But soon, Luo Tian believed the words of the blossoming.


    In a short hour, there was a crackling noise in the kitchen, and then there was the smell of the food, and even the smell of burning.


    "Well, Duoduo, can I have a glass of water?" Smelling the smell from the kitchen, Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown, as strong as big, and some couldn''t stand it, so he said with a smile."OK, you wait." From the sofa, the thin skirt rose a beautiful wave, jumped to the big refrigerator, and suddenly a cold steam came to the face.


    "Brother lotian, what would you like to drink?" "Whatever, well, just take that one," Duo asked Luo Tian for advice Luo Tian smiled, said faintly, he wanted to use the cold drink of ice to press down that unpleasant taste.


    Looking at the girl duo, sitting around with a can of drink, Luo Tian glances at the kitchen position and asks softly, "is that how your sister cooks? Your skin is white and slippery, it seems to be really nourishing? "


    Duo can not help giggling, a red face, some embarrassed said: "it is not, sister''s skin is better than me, usually sister does not cook so, you come, is a guest, so just make dinner. She usually makes some bread, milk, eggs or cheeseburgers, and something. It''s a simple one. "


    "Oh, it turns out, no wonder." Luo Tian suddenly realized the form, and felt the fear of his honor.


    "Well, wash your hands, eat, and you can eat. There is a bottle of wine in the cupboard. Take it out. It''s a waste if you don''t drink. You want to throw it away. Give it to your big brother."


    The upper official Feiyan wore a small leather apron, carrying two plates of black things, and came over, put it on the table, stared at Luo Tian, and then said to duo.


    Luo Tian suddenly had a black line: "you as for this girl, how to say that brother is a guest, right? It is a waste to call it not to drink, and also want to throw it away. This is why you drink it for yourself. It is not possible to say that for charity."


    "Sister, don''t you say that. But how can you throw away the wine you bought last night?" Duo is a little embarrassed, winked at Luo Tian, and said in a small voice, "brother lotian, you don''t get angry, sister is like this."


    Luo Tian smiled, of course, would not know the girl, put her hand, simply wash a hand, then smile to the table to sit down, see those two black things, can not help the corner of the mouth to move hard.


    Other people''s dishes are full of color and fragrance. The dishes she makes are not full of color and fragrance. As for the taste, lotian can''t imagine that it is a plate of potato silk. Besides, potato silk is also very thick. Like chopsticks, it can be called potato chips and it is black.


    As for another dish, Luo Tian could hardly recognize it. Finally, it was really, it was raw rice, one black and one by one, just like Lotian can''t compare it.


    At this time, duo took a bottle of wine from the cabinet. It was very high-grade. Lotian recognized that it was the top-level wine series, which was expensive, tens of thousands of yuan. But it seems that this wine is a little bit matched with this kind of dish


    "Brother lotian, I''m sorry. You will eat it. This time, my sister has done quite well." Seeing the two dishes at the table, duo said with a great shame. Luo Tian immediately said nothing, "it''s pretty good. I can''t guarantee whether I can eat the dead."


    At this time, the official Feiyan brought two dishes from the kitchen, his face like frost, saw the silent appearance of lotian''s face, and the sexy and beautiful corners of the mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    These two dishes look like a thing. One is fried eggs, the other is boiled shrimp with water. I don''t know how it tastes.


    The official Feiyan took off the apron, put it on the chair, sat down, and looked at lotian. "Today you are a guest. I rarely cook next time. You can eat more. Don''t be polite."


    "Well, you are so nice. I am a guest after all. I should be polite or polite." "Said lotian in a proper way.


    "Come on, pour wine." Duo was very happy, took three high foot cups, put them together, holding the bottle in both hands, carefully filled with wine.


    "Brother lotian, this is yours, sister, this is yours. Hey, the rest of the cup is mine." Each of the wine put in Luotian and the official flying swallow in front of the clever said.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you duo, come, in order to thank your sister for the hospitality, I salute you a cup."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, brought up the wine cup, and then took a sip of the glass. If you don''t look at the dishes on the table, the wine is really amazing. My sister is beautiful and her sister is pure and has a thousand autumn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Shangguan Feiyan was holding chopsticks and was preparing to take vegetables. At this time, Luo Tian raised his glass again: "this second cup is to congratulate you on leaving Dongchang and returning to Beijing. The capital is a big place. It is better to develop there than here. I wish you success in your career and have a bright future."


    "Cluck, thank you, brother Luotian." Each flower giggled, then picked up the glass and touched Luotian. Shangguan Feiyan took a look and squeezed out a smile. He touched Luotian gently and sipped it again.


    "Brother Luotian, eating vegetables and drinking alone is not good for your health." The warm greetings of Tianluo.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not urgent." Luo Tian took a look at the dish, took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and then raised his glass: "the third cup of wine is to bless your parents..."


    "That''s enough. Do you eat or not?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was angry. He put his chopsticks on the table and glared at Luotian. The son of a bitch is not finished yet. His parents are not here. What parents do you respect? You don''t want to eat. Is your own food so bad? Of course, it''s a little worse than the hotel, but the taste should be OK.


    "Ha ha, eat, eat."


    Luotian put down his glass, pursed his lips and looked at Luotian with a smile. Luotian summoned up his courage to pick up the chopsticks in front of him. The chopsticks stopped in the air and stayed over the four dishes. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, he glared at himself and wanted to pick up a prawn to eat. After all, this is the most similar thing among the four dishes.


    "Well, don''t you try shredded potatoes? It''s impolite to stretch your arm to hold the food far away from you. It''s impolite to eat the food nearest to you Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "You mean girl, don''t you mean it? Can you eat it? Shall we change places? " Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling: "OK, have a taste."


    Luo Tian said, under the gaze of the blossoms and Shangguan Feiyan, Mian Qiang picked out the smallest potato chips and put them into his mouth. Then the tears almost flowed out.


    Nima, what''s this? It''s sour, it''s spicy, and it has a strong burnt taste. What''s more, it''s salty. It''s so salty that Luotian even suspects that he can live ten years less after eating this dish.


    "Brother Luotian, what''s the taste like? Why do you look so miserable. " Each flower asked curiously with his head askew.


    "Well, big brother is moved. It reminds me of my childhood when I was a child, when I was short of food and wore less. If I put it at that time, it would be really delicious in the world." Luo Tian drank a big mouthful of wine, this just felt the voice is better a little, and then said with heavy heart.


    "Yeah, cluck, I''ll try it, too." Each flower giggled, picked up chopsticks, picked up a thick shredded potato and put it into his mouth. Just after chewing it, a beautiful little face squeezed into a beautiful flower, and tears came down directly.


    "What''s the matter, blossoms?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Duoduo looked at her sister and looked at her with a black face. She swallowed hard and then took a big sip of wine. Then she said, "no, it''s nothing. Big brother Luotian, I also think of your bitter childhood days."


    "Hello, Hello, what do you two mean? Is my cooking so bad?" Shangguan Feiyan patted the table and exclaimed, "where can she see the trick of this bastard and her sister? What reminds me of when I was a child, and what I lacked food and clothing? Hum, it''s really irritating.


    Shangguan Feiyan got angry and took a big chopstick with her chopsticks and stuffed the potato chips into her small mouth. She wanted to show them whether the dishes she cooked were so bad and wanted to set an example.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    But just as soon as she put it into her mouth, she tasted it a little, and then she suddenly threw herself into the bathroom. She suddenly remembered that she had put too much salt, as if she had put it twice. Moreover, she poured half a bottle of vinegar, and the only small half bottle of spicy essence was also put in by her. Isn''t it sour and spicy shredded potato?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing happily, and Duoduo was also embarrassed with a smile. Although the dishes made by my sister were not good in color, they could still be eaten. How could they be so bad today? The ingredients were too heavy. It''s impossible to boast.


    After a while, Shangguan Feiyan came out of the bathroom. She was embarrassed and recovered her cold appearance. She sat down and took a look at Luotian: "well, this dish is a bit unsatisfactory. I''ve made some mistakes. Let''s eat something else and be better."


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said, "this is more than just bad luck. It''s just poison. I can''t believe that such a beautiful woman can make dishes that kill people."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s normal to make mistakes. It doesn''t matter. It''s mainly the intention, right? Ha ha." Luo Tian''s rare praise of this girl, let Shangguan Feiyan heart some benefit.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to eat the shredded potatoes, let alone the black peanuts. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan was holding a boiled shrimp with a slender jade finger and peeled it, Luo Tian had a good example. No matter how far or near he was, he was really hungry.


    "Well, this shrimp is not good. It tastes good." Shangguan Feiyan small mouthed to eat, can not help but whisper. Luo Tian almost didn''t laugh when he heard that. Boiled shrimp and boiled egg are almost the same, but they have no technical content at all, especially salty water shrimp. Put some water and boil it. Even some people eat it.Duoduo picked up a scrambled egg with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. She chewed it for a while, but she didn''t cry this time. She just swallowed it and laughed at her sister. But then, she picked up the shrimp and ate it.


    The scrambled eggs are not salty, but there is no salt at all. It''s tasteless. I really don''t understand why my sister has left so much salt today. Either she put too much salt, or she didn''t put salt, or she was fried and battered directly. I thought that Luotian''s elder brother would praise her sister with a few words. It''s good, but people can''t find any reason to praise her.


    A total of four dishes, or Shangguan Feiyan thought he was good at it. Three of them did not move. They all attacked the plate of shrimp. After a while, a plate of shrimp was eaten.


    "Come on, drink. Ha ha, shrimp is good. It''s a good craft. Ordinary people can''t cook it so delicious." Luo Tian smilingly said, listen to Shangguan Feiyan''s face rare a red, hum a.


    There is no food to eat. Drinking alone is not the way. Three people sit on the table with big eyes and small eyes. No one wants to move chopsticks.


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyan sighed softly: "OK, let''s buy it out."


    "Yeah, finally there''s something delicious. Sister, how nice it would be for us to start eating out. You have to ask brother Luotian to come home to eat. It''s true." Not full of mumbling.


    "What did I call, but you did?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and he was angry.


    "It was called by others, but you couldn''t sleep last night. You suggested that brother Luotian come home, didn''t you?" Many refused to reason and strive.


    "I..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but feel annoyed. Luo Tian can''t help but understand that it''s the girl herself, but let the flowers be the spearhead. Ha ha, although the food is bad, the heart is still good, which is worthy of praise.


    Luo Tianwang said to Shangguan Feiyan with rare solemnity and disobedience: "if the food is not good, you can learn it slowly. No matter how, or thanks to your sisters'' warm hospitality, no woman is born to cook. Besides, you are usually busy, where you have time to learn these things. These are the things that women who have no future or pursuit can do."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is not from a warm, "this boy is since he knew him, said the most warm heart of a word."


    After a while, I quickly called for four small dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors. I don''t know how many times better than Shangguan Feiyan.


    The three people pushed the other dishes on the table, put them on the table, and ate them up. The taste was really good. Although it was so much worse than the chef of Tianrong liquor, it was more delicious than the best dishes of Shangguan beauties, and almost any dish was delicious.


    While eating and chatting, the three people were also harmonious. Shangguan Shangyan seldom gave Luo Tian a look and said a few words with him. However, Duoduo was a lively girl. She ate a lot of oil. She was not reserved at all and did it in a straightforward way.


    A large table, sitting at one end, Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo sisters are sitting on their two sides, one is more beautiful than the other, the other is more charming. The two beauties who have drunk wine have some red faces and are full of attractive colors. The wine fragrance, the food fragrance, and the people are more fragrant. Luotian can not help but sigh that life is really beautiful, and he who has a good drinking capacity will also be drunk Yes.


    After the three finished their meal, Shangguan shangfeiyan took on the role of housewife and cleaned up the kitchen. This girl can''t cook, but she can still wash the dishes and dishes.


    "Brother Luotian, let me show you my Xiao."


    After drinking a little wine, he was very excited. His small face was red and charming. He was lured by fatal temptation in his purity. Especially when the word "Xiao" was exported, Luotian only felt that the wine strength came up, and he felt a kind of hot and dry feeling all over his body.


    "Ha ha, good, big brother, have a look at the various talents." Luo Tian took a deep breath and did not dare to look at the girl''s pure eyes. He felt that his idea was too evil, so he said with a smile.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get my instrument." After that, Luo Tian quickly lowered his head, took out a cigarette and smoked one to suppress his impetuous mood.


    If it''s Shangguan Feiyan, Luotian will try to torture her, but Duoduo is not good. She is still young and pure. Not to mention auxiliary action, she has that kind of idea in her heart. Luo Tian feels a sense of guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After a while, many flowers came down from the upstairs, holding a small box in his hand, which made Luo Tian''s eyes bright.


    What makes Luo Tian''s eyes shine is not the box in her hands. Instead, the girl changed into a long white skirt, with black and soft hair on her shoulders, and her small face with a trace of blush after drinking wine. The girl''s body is slender, and she is almost one meter seven meters away. She floats down from the upstairs, just like a fairyland who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    "Brother Luotian, can I wear this? The teacher said that music needs artistic conception, and it has a lot to do with clothes. " Many flowers came to Luo Tian and said shyly.


    "Mm-hmm, the blossoms are very beautiful. You look good in everything. Your teacher has a talent for music." Luo Tian secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Cluck, thank you." With a smile of embarrassment, she squatted down and opened the box. There were a wide range of musical instruments in it, including Xiao, flute, flute, clarinet, harmonica and gourd flute.


    "Brother Luotian, I''ll blow the whistle for you." Duoduo took out a black and gold tubular object from the box and said with a smile that it was her best instrument.


    "Good, good." Luo Tian''s heart is shameless agitation for a while, smile way.


    Many nodded, picked up the black Xiao, momentum suddenly changed, become ethereal dust, see Luo Tian can not help a Leng, not to mention, this girl is really musical talent, just look at her momentum can feel out, there is a sense of emptiness and foreign objects.


    I saw the body of Xiao moving vertically, sexy red mouth immersed in Xiao tube, suddenly low and melodious voice sounded, whistling sound flow, from high to low, like crying, clear and graceful turning people.


    The notes seemed to flow from her fingertips, like the passage of time, attracting people into the saint and making people fascinated. Luo Tian could not help nodding in secret. He could hear that the girl was playing the accompaniment of an ancient Ci poet Xin Qiji''s "green jade case".


    "In the east wind, thousands of trees bloom at night, and the stars fall like rain. BMW carving car fragrant road. Phoenix Xiao sound moving, jade pot light turn, night fish dragon dance. E''er snow willow gold thread, smile Ying Ying Ying fragrance. Looking for him thousands of times in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light


    To tell you the truth, the accompaniment is very good. With the white dress, the beautiful scenery is really fascinating. It is just like fairies playing fairy music.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help itching. He took a look at the flute in the box and picked it up.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan was attracted by her sister''s Xiao. She came out of the kitchen and stood behind them, feeling the sounds of nature in silence.


    To tell you the truth, Shangguan Feiyan is a music illiterate. She doesn''t know music, so she likes to fight and kill, but she can also hear her sister''s voice is really good and pleasant to listen to. For her sister blossoming, Shangguan Feiyan is very understanding. This girl loves music so much that she applies to the Conservatory of music. She is a pretty girl of heaven, and she has great musical attainments.


    But when Shangguan Feiyan saw Luotian, she also took a flute from the box. Her thick fingers touched it and frowned. This bastard can''t help it. Don''t blow a breath. She doesn''t want to disturb her.


    But let Shangguan Feiyan did not think of is that Luo Tian picked up the flute and really played.


    The sound of the flute is melodious, moving, and skillful. Not only does it not disturb the festival, but it is also perfectly integrated with the sound of Xiao. Even Shangguan Feiyan feels very beautiful. The sound of the flute is beautiful enough. It seems that the sound of the flute is more perfect. It seems that the Xiao sound lacks this The sound of the flute is the same.


    Shangguan Feiyan was a little drunk. The sound of the flute and flute made her seem to see a sad poet in ancient times. In the night, facing the full moon, she stood with his hands in his hands and sighed at the feelings of the country''s breaking mountains and rivers.


    "I can''t imagine. I really can''t believe that this bastard has such talent in addition to shameless hooligans."


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian''s serious and resolute face, and feels a little excited. "If he is really his boyfriend, it seems that it''s not a bad thing..."


    At the end of the song, the blossoms also came back to their senses and looked at Luotian with a look of surprise: "brother Luotian, I can''t believe that your musical attainments are so high, which is better than our teacher''s playing. I felt that there was something missing before. Now I understand that it was a kind of ensemble flute. We put together, and this" Qingyu case "will have no regrets again. It''s great! ¡±


    looking at Luotian excitedly, she couldn''t help admiring her. How could she think that Luotian''s elder brother was so powerful? Last time, he just said that he knew a little bit, thought he was pretending, and he didn''t really understand. He not only understood, but also understood very well. Every scale has its advantages. He was perfect. He wanted to show off, but he couldn''t think of him I seem stronger.


    "Hehe, I just blow it casually." Luo Tian smiles and waves his hand modestly, causing a burst of white eyes from Shangguan Feiyan. Let alone this bastard, he is not only a demon of Kung Fu, but also a master of music. Isn''t it better than her teacher''s? How on earth did he learn.How can a man use two things with one mind and learn so many things? What else can he do? But seeing that he is still so young, everything is so perfect.


    Shangguan Feiyan really speechless, for this man more and more curious.


    "Brother Luotian, don''t be modest. You must have been a music teacher before, right? It seems that I don''t have to go to school. Just teach me. Hey


    Duoduo looks at Luotian with adoration on his face. The combination of the flute''s "Qingyu case" is a masterpiece for the ages. Duoduo suddenly thinks of the music competition to be held in the school in the near future. "If you let Luotian''s elder brother accompany him to join together, you can definitely get the first place. Don''t even think about it."


    Duoduo''s mind in their own small abacus, a pair of water spirit of the beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, see Luotian some embarrassed.


    "Brother Luotian, can I invite you to the capital when I have time?" Many flowers sent out a kind invitation to Luotian, but let Luo Tian be stunned. Shangguan Feiyan also looked at her sister curiously: "this girl, won''t like this bastard."


    "Duoduo, you are still young. You should pay more attention to your studies. You know, don''t think about anything now. Where does he have time to play with you? You have to go to school." Shangguan Feiyan said with a black face.


    "Sister, I don''t want to play, I want to..."


    Many flowers looked at Luo Tian, and then went to Shangguan Feiyan''s ear and whispered to herself. How keen was Luotian''s hearing? The girl''s words let him hear them word for word. He suddenly realized that this was the case. However, since the girl intended to help her, she would not try to help her. Anyway, she would go to the capital.


    "That''s it." In fact, Feiyan looked at Shangluo again In two days, he would have accompanied us to the capital Shangguan Feiyan said casually.


    "Oh, that''s good, ha ha." Shangguan Duoduo was immediately happy, but she soon found something wrong. Looking at her sister, she felt as if she had discovered the new world: "elder sister, you won''t say that Luotian elder brother is your boyfriend."


    "What kind of boyfriend? What nonsense are you talking about? He deserves It''s temporary. It''s fake. " Shangguan Feiyan saw her sister''s shouting and yelling, but her face turned red. Originally, she wanted to say, did he deserve it? Finally, she changed her mouth temporarily.


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, I feel that big brother Luotian really deserves you. He is a good man." Many flowers to the elder sister playfully stretched out to say.


    "Well, Duoduo, I''d better talk about music." Luo Tian felt his nose awkwardly at the moment, looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said.


    "Good, good, brother Luotian, so you are my sister''s boyfriend. It''s really interesting. Hey, have you ever thought about being my brother-in-law?" Each flower giggled and whispered in front of Luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In fact, Luotian''s elder brother is still young and has not considered this issue." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but a burst of white eyes, this bastard said to celebrate really don''t know blush, "nearly 30, it''s still small? How big is that? "


    Just at this time, the family calls, so Shangguan Feiyan went to the balcony and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Dad Well, I see. I''ll be back soon... "


    Shangguan Feiyan went on the phone on the balcony, and her father urged her. It was just that the first special forces brigade had to sign up and ask her to come back as soon as possible. At the same time, she asked about Duoduo''s situation. She didn''t hang up until she promised to go back as soon as possible.


    Shangguan Feiyan collected the mobile phone and walked to the living room. However, when he saw Luotian, Qiqiao was very angry. His apricot eyebrows were erect and his teeth were clenched. The bastard was sitting there holding the little hands of the flowers, and the flowers were nervous.


    "Luo Tian, son of a bitch, you die for me!"


    Shangguan Feiyan is furious and flies into the air. It is a sharp whip and kick. It contains all the real power of Shangguan Feiyan. Even Luotian can''t stand this kick if it is really kicked.


    He put himself on for nothing, and even if he did, now he still put his idea on his sister. Shangguan Feiyan would never agree. He had no good feeling for Luotian.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Luo Tian is talking with Duoduo. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan is crazy, she kills herself. She is stunned. However, she is not slow. She holds Duoduo and hides.


    "You Let her go


    When Shangguan Feiyan looked at it, she was even more angry. The bastard didn''t let go of the flowers. She not only played with her hands, but also dared to run with her. She was so angry that she ran after Luotian like a tiger. The angry appearance seemed to tear Luotian apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Luo Tian was just afraid that Shangguan Feiyan would hurt Duoduo in a rage, so he took her away. It was his instinct to protect. After all, Duoduo was too pure to hurt her.


    "Well, I''ll put her down. If you have something to say, listen to me." Luo Tian just put the blossoms down and said with both hands to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you. There''s nothing to explain. I can''t believe you''re so shameless." Shangguan Feiyan was angry and reached out to touch the gun. Only then did she find that the gun was not on her body, so she rushed to Luotian again. Her sister was simple and kind. Even if she died, she couldn''t let this bastard attack her sister.


    "Elder sister, what do you do? Luotian''s elder brother is a good man. Why do you beat him?" This time, the blossoming flowers should come. Just like flying in the clouds, Luotian suddenly carried them away. Now she saw her sister in a rage and couldn''t help stamping her feet and calling out.


    "Well, it''s really a woman who has not been able to stay. I can''t imagine that she hasn''t really accepted him, but her sister has developed feelings for him. What can I do?"


    At the same time, Shangguan Feiyan said to her sister, "you know what, this bastard, he wants to make your idea. He is an asshole, a shameless rascal."


    Shangguan Feiyan finished and rushed to Luotian.


    "Well, you woman, if you do this again, I will fight back." Luo Tian was forced to be anxious by Shangguan Feiyan. He didn''t listen to his explanation, so he shot at himself. Is he so shameless? Pure, beautiful and holy, although their hearts a little dirty, but there is no shameless to put into action.


    "Elder sister, don''t fight. Brother Luotian is helping me to cure my illness." At this time, the blossoms cried out.


    "What, you..." The slender leg that kicked into the air, forcefully took it back, looked puzzled, and glared at Luotian: "will you still cure? When did you become a doctor again


    "I know a little bit!" Luo Tian modestly white this girl one eye to say.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian suspiciously. After all, this man is too surprised when he gives himself. No matter how bold this product is, he will not take advantage of his opportunity to call on the balcony to touch the hands of the flowers. Although the flowers are pure, they are not stupid, so let the bastard touch them? Maybe he really knows the condition of Duoduo.


    "Well, since you are seeing a doctor, why do you want to hide?" Shangguan Feiyan said angrily.


    Luo Tian was really speechless. Staring at Shangguan Feiyan, he couldn''t help sneering: "you are really a woman with a big chest and no brain. Your legs are kicking over here. Can I not avoid it? I was afraid that you might hurt Duoduo accidentally, so I took her away. "


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was a little angry. In that case, he really had to hide away first. After all, under his own fury, if this guy didn''t fight back, he couldn''t stand kicking him. It''s not iron.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with Duoduo. I''ve been with her for so long. I don''t know. I''ll tell you, don''t talk nonsense here." Shangguan Feiyan knows her sister''s health. She is very healthy and lively. How can she be ill? It is obvious that this bastard is making excuses to take money.


    Luo Tian shook his head and didn''t bother to argue with this girl. To tell the truth, when he was in contact with Duoduo, he accidentally touched her wrist and found out that the girl''s pulse was very messy, so he helped her to check her pulse, but she was just caught by Shangguan Feiyan, which caused a mistake.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Tian looked at the flowers: "Duoduo, tell me the truth. In the past six months, have you had a hot and cold body almost once a month? Half of your body is hot and the other half is ice. Every time you feel sad, do you feel sad?"


    After hearing this, the blossoms suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Luotian with disbelief and nodded: "brother Luotian, it seems that it started from March this year, and now in September, it has been half a year."


    "And, in the last two months, you''ve had quite a few episodes, from once a month to twice, right? It''s not only hot and cold, but also dizzy, weak feet, and even hallucinations, right? " Luo Tian asked again.


    "Yes, it is, big brother. How do you know so clearly?" Duoduo was a little surprised. At first, she thought it was caused by the girl''s relatives once a month. She didn''t take it seriously.


    This is a pure and astringent girl. This kind of thing is hard to speak about, so she didn''t tell anyone, because when the attack, it will soon pass, but usually there is nothing, so she did not put it in mind.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Feiyan finally knows that Luotian is telling the truth. Unexpectedly, she wanted to explode to kill people just now. It turned out that she misunderstood him and made Shangguan Feiyan feel a little embarrassed when she thought of her behavior just now.


    "Well, what''s the matter with those flowers? She''s poisoned? Do you have a way to save it? " Embarrassment flashed on his face and asked eagerly. After all, Duoduo is his own sister. He has been very good to her since she was a child. When she was poisoned, she was shocked and killed.


    Luo Tian glared at the girl fiercely. If it wasn''t for the face of the blossoming flowers, he didn''t care about her. He had to give her a kiss. No, he should give her life."As far as I know, the poison in Duoduo should be called Yin and Yang chasing the soul. It is not poison, but a kind of Gu. It is a very evil head lowering technique in Myanmar and Thailand. I really don''t know who you offended in the upper official''s house, and the other party even put this poison on Duoduo." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Yin and Yang pursue the soul? Gu, Myanmar and Thailand Shangguan Feiyan is stunned. Shangguan''s family has a detached status in the capital, and she knows all kinds of people. To say about people from Myanmar and Thailand, she is confident that the Shangguan family has not dealt with each other. Their family power is mainly distributed in China and concentrated in the capital city.


    Luotian just said that Duoduo''s disease should have started half a year ago. That is to say, the girl must have been secretly poisoned in the capital city. She was silent. At ordinary times, her clothing, food, housing and transportation are very specific. There are bodyguards to pick up and send her off. The people who can approach this girl must be familiar with Duoduo.


    Shangguan Feiyan is worthy of being a criminal police officer. She quickly found out a general idea. However, she has contacted too many people with Duoduo. She is not in the capital city. She has been in Dongchang all the time. Therefore, she can not make an accurate judgment on the specific situation.


    "Brother Luotian, am I going to die?"


    Hearing Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan talking, Duoduo is a little scared, and her small face turns pale. She stares at Luotian with a pair of water spirit eyes.


    "Hum, no matter who dares to harm Duoduo, dare to deal with our officials, and let me catch him, I will certainly tear him to pieces."


    Shangguan Feiyan was really angry. Jue Mei''s face was distorted. She bit her silver teeth and said word by word. The fierce murderous breath was distributed around her body. Duoduo had never seen her sister''s fierce side, and she was more afraid.


    Luotian walked past, gently stroked the soft hair of the blossoming one, looked at the pure girl and said with a smile: "Duoduo, don''t worry, brother Luotian can save you once, you can save the second time, as long as I don''t promise, no one can take your life!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed strong self-confidence, that firm look and tone deeply infected Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. For someone to hurt this girl, Luotian also showed great anger. This pure and pure girl like a fairy, the other side really had to go, which was really hateful.


    "Luo Tian, since you can save her, please save her quickly. I apologize for what happened just now. As long as you can save Duoduo, I will promise you anything." Shangguan Feiyan comes to Luotian at the moment and sincerely asks for the way.


    Looking at this girl, there is no arrogance, no fury, but a low voice pleading for himself. Luotian doesn''t have the same insight with her. Luotian is not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger. If Luotian asks Shangguan Feiyan to kiss himself or go to bed, Luotian believes that this woman will not hesitate, because he can see Shangguan Feiyan''s deep love for his sister.


    However, Luotian is not a person who extorts gratitude. Luo Tian can tease her about Shangguan Feiyan''s boyfriend, and can talk about conditions. However, this is about the life of Duoduo. Luotian has not shamelessly relied on her sister to blackmail her sister. Moreover, through her contact with Shangguan Duoduo, Luotian really likes this girl and regards her as a pure little sister.


    Therefore, Luo Tian shook his head: "I''ve always regarded Duoduo as my sister. Now she has something to do. You don''t need to say that I will save her. But the Yin and Yang chasing soul thing can be divided into two parts: big drop and small fall. Now I don''t know whether it is big drop or small drop. I have dealt with Myanmar and Thailand in the early years. I heard of this falling skill, but you can rest assured that I will Save her. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, lotian." Shangguan Feiyan this moment, some excited want to cry, for the man''s resentment in the gradual dissipation.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t chase me and fight and kill." Luo Tian white a look at this girl, let Shangguan Feiyan can''t help red face, light very clever out of the white wrist, Luo Tian gently grasp the girl that soft if boneless little hand, not to mention, feel good, smooth and soft.


    However, Luo Tian is not in the mood to think about these things now. His face is very heavy. Shangguan Feiyan stands there, looking at Luotian, and seems to be waiting for his sentence. He is very nervous.


    "Go, get the paper and the pen." Luo Tiantou also does not return to say.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." Shangguan Feiyan quickly came to the front of the TV cabinet, opened the drawer and took out a piece of paper and pen.


    Carefully placed in front of Luotian, Luotian looked at Shangguan Feiyan, then released Duoduo''s hand and said with a smile: "Duoduo, don''t be afraid, you won''t die. You know, Luotian''s elder brother will make you happier than anyone else."


    "Well, thank you, brother Luotian." Each flower moved to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Then Luo Tian brushed on the paper and wrote a lot of names of herbs on it, and handed it to Shangguan Feiyan: "according to the writing on the paper, go to get the medicinal materials. After boiling with water, take a bath for each flower according to the ratio of 1:100. The water temperature should not be too low. Take the limit that each flower can bear, and soak for seven days continuously."


    "Yes, I see. I''ll go now." Shangguan Feiyan saw the big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix. The characters were like human beings. They were rebellious, atmospheric and powerful.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you later. The ingredients of these herbs are very particular. You don''t understand. Besides, this place can''t live any more. I can''t guarantee that the other party will come here from the capital. In addition, let your family trace this matter and try to find the culprit behind the scenes. As long as this person is not removed, Duoduo will be in danger. After all, I can''t protect her for a lifetime. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call my father right away and tell him to find out the man even if he turns the whole capital upside down. By the way, this place can''t live. Where do we live?" Shangguan Feiyan said with some embarrassment.


    "This is easy to handle. If you want, you two will stay in Tianrong Hotel. If Tianrong Hotel can''t protect you two, there will be no safe place in Dongchang." Luo Tian said confidently.


    "Well, well, I''ll take your advice."


    Shangguan Feiyan pondered for a moment and said, after all, she knows the strength of Luotian and the strength of Tianrong Hotel. The monk and the long hair guy are all fierce people. In addition, Luotian, the big demon, can''t protect her sister. She doesn''t know where to protect her sister.


    "But, elder sister, you are going to report to the capital. If I take a bath for seven days in a row, I will not delay you. Why don''t you go back to the capital and let brother Luotian accompany me."


    Duoduo said at the moment that she knew that her sister had been longing for the first special forces brigade for a long time. There was her dream. If she made a mistake, she would be very reluctant.


    Shangguan Feiyan gave a bitter smile, took a look at Luotian, and then held each flower''s weak shoulders with both hands: "Duoduo, in the elder sister''s heart, you are the first, there is nothing to replace your position. Let alone the special forces brigade does not report, sister will have a chance in the future."


    "Sister, thank you. I''m the one to blame." Many flowers were moved to lie in the arms of Shangguan Feiyan and sobbed.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He could see that Shangguan Feiyan yearned for the first special forces brigade, because the blossoms had to stay.


    "Well, it''s the first special forces brigade. What''s so great about it? The elite Academy of the three services is the real genius, that is, the soul of the dragon."


    It''s just that Luo Tian doesn''t want to tell her these things now, let alone let her go to the capital and leave the flowers. One is that the girl is not at ease. The other is from her eyes just now, it can be seen that this girl is also on guard against herself. She is afraid that she has a strong desire for Duoduo.


    "Well, now clean it up and go back to the hotel with me. There is still a lack of main medicine for the medicinal materials. I will try to find a way, but even so, it can be suppressed." Finally Luo Tian said.


    Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo nodded, and then the two sisters began to clean up. Luo Tian took out his mobile phone and dialed a rarely used phone. This call was made from abroad. When he was on a mission, he had some contact with Myanmar and Thailand. He asked about an expert in this field.


    "Hello, ha ha, old friend, I don''t think I have."


    Luo Tian is standing on the balcony, talking on the phone, but he speaks Burmese Thai. This makes Shangguan Feiyan, who is packing things, stunned. He thinks, this bastard is really a versatile person, and he can even speak bird language? Who the hell is he? According to the news, it is moving bricks on a construction site. Ghosts believe it. Are there any brick workers who can cure diseases and talk birds?


    "The difference between big head drop and small head drop is that the external feature is..."


    On the phone, a person''s voice also said that kind of bird language, but it was very kind, very happy, and talked to Luo Tian.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Basong. Ha ha, if you come to China, I''ll treat you to dinner." Luo Tian finally said in fluent Burmese and then hung up.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo curiously looking at themselves, Luo Tian smiles: "a friend, a master of head lowering technique, I asked about it. Now we must determine whether Duoduo is a big head or a small head, which determines the choice of the main medicine, so we have to be careful."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian''s face and nods a little complicated. She can''t see through this man except for the external rascal and shameless. It''s like a cloud of fog. It seems that nothing can defeat him.


    "Well, big brother Luotian, is my big head falling or small head falling?" At this time, each flower wiped the sweat of her small face and asked anxiously.


    "Well, it needs to be checked. There are no symptoms on the surface of the body. If it''s a big head drop, it''s more troublesome. There will be lumps in your abdomen and dark spots on the surface." Luo Tian said, "so, I..."


    "I''ll just check this. Duoduo, come with me."Shangguan Feiyan immediately interface way, and then pull the flower on the stairs, attracted Luo Tian a burst of white eyes: "this fierce girl, what are you nervous about, brother also did not say to personally check it, originally want you to check, cut, brother has such obscene?" Looking at the two beauties running upstairs, the four beautiful legs moving incomparably, Luo Tian could not help but secretly despise Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Sister, can you watch it? Or... "


    In the room and bedroom, Duoduo''s face is a little shy. She never thought that she was poisoned, or the legendary head lowering technique. Seeing that her sister wanted to examine herself, the girl doubted Shangguan Feiyan''s eyesight. She wanted to let Luo Tian''s elder brother help her, but she said that she was a girl, so she had to protect herself A little bit of a contradiction.


    "Well, of course I will. Come on, take off your clothes."


    Shangguan Feiyan glared at her sister. At this critical moment, she realized that her sister had been lowered her head, which made Shangguan Feiyan impatient and distressed, but also disappointed.


    Even though her father can''t get the quota of the special forces on time, she can''t win over the quota of the special forces on time. It seems that even if she can''t get the first place in the special forces report, she can''t win over the quota for herself.


    It''s impossible to say that Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t care at all. After all, it''s one of her dreams, and it''s the ladder for her to take off. Only after the first kind of army can she apply for the three services elite college. Moreover, there are many places for the first special forces Brigade to enter the elite Academy of the three services. There are about ten places for the first special forces brigade to enter the elite Academy of the three services every year.


    Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan is confident that as long as she enters the first special forces brigade for training, she is likely to enter the elite Academy of the three services in the future. She believes in her own strength.


    "Sister, is that all right?"


    "Well, let me see."


    Shangguan Feiyan returns to her mind and looks at her sister. Then she moves down and begins to check up.


    So Shangguan Feiyan put her hand on her sister''s abdomen.


    "Cluck, sister, itch." The flowers suddenly giggled.


    "Come on, girl, be serious. Does it hurt?" Shangguan flying swallow flies a stare, this girl still has the mind to smile, oneself all quick to die, then use the hand gently press her abdomen to ask a way.


    "Well, sister, you don''t hurt if you are light. It hurts a little when you use more strength." Duoduo said honestly.


    "What about here? Does it hurt here?" Shangguan Feiyan changed another place, "well, it''s the same as just now. I don''t feel anything."


    "Well, get dressed." Shangguan Feiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. According to Luo Tian''s method, it was no doubt that the younger sister was a small head descending skill. Looking at her sister''s appearance as a lady, Shangguan Feiyan could not believe it. Such a lively and pure sister was actually lowered her head.


    The two sisters came down from the upstairs. Luo Tian busily put out the smoke in his hand and stood up. He looked at each flower with concern, and then looked at the upper official flying swallow: "how about, is it big head down or small head down?"


    "Her abdomen does not have the kind of dark spot you said, also does not have the lump and so on, also does not ache, and is the normal person, should be the small head drops." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and says.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded and still asked anxiously, "have you seen clearly, but don''t make a mistake. This can involve the choice and usage of the main medicine."


    "Why don''t you look at it again?" Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes stare and hum.


    "I Forget it, I believe you


    Luo Tian''s face was red. With an embarrassed smile, he looked at the two boxes in the living room: "put away what you have done, pack up, go away, take some clothes for change, and everything in the hotel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Big brother Luotian, clean up. Here, I''ll carry one for you." Duoduo saw Luotian a box in one hand, so she went up and said.


    Luo Tian smile: "no, very heavy, you are now a patient, how can you mention it."


    Then he took a look at Shangguan Feiyan. The girl wrapped her arms in her hands, but she didn''t plan to do it. Luo Tian rolled her eyes in her heart, then carried the box to the door, kicked off the red lady''s cool tray and put on her own travel shoes. The three of them left the door.


    This time, the two sisters didn''t take Luotian xiaopenting, because Shangguan Feiyan had a car, so Luotian put the box into the trunk and opened the road in front of her. Shangguan Feiyan, with her sister in the back, left Jiahe community.


    "Dad, let me tell you something..."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at the car and tells her father who is far away in Beijing, Shangguan''s master.


    "What? Is there such a thing? Are you sure? " The voice of Shangguan Feiyan''s father was extremely angry, shocked, angry and worried.


    "Sure, I have a friend. His kung fu is very high, and he has some medical skills. He found out and Duoduo has confirmed it. So, Dad, you must make a good investigation into the suspicious people who have been close to Duoduo recently. According to him, Duoduo''s head was lowered half a year ago, so you can check from that time that there are strict requirements for Duoduo''s diet and daily life, and there are bodyguards at school. So I suspect it was done by my own people. Don''t make a public statement and start from the inside. "


    "OK, dad knows. Don''t worry. Dad is going to turn the capital upside down and find out the bastard. If he dares to move my shangguanhong''s daughter, he has eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. You should also pay attention to your safety. Thank that friend for your father. Alas, in this case, the quota of your first special forces brigade will be abolished."


    On the phone, Shangguan Feiyan''s father said gloomily and sighed at last.


    "It''s OK. There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s deal with the affairs of the flowers first." Shangguan Feiyan said with a bitter smile, and then they hung up the phone. Shangguan Feiyan knew that this matter had a great impact on her father.


    Once they get angry, the consequences will be unimaginable, but the impact is great. Shangguan Feiyan believes that Ren''s father''s ability will definitely find out something. Now her only task is to accompany Duoduo and help her get rid of this damned head lowering technique.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t tell Shangguan that the flying swallow''s head lowering technique was terrible. He was afraid to frighten the blossoms. Whether it was a big head lowering technique or a small one, this yin-yang soul chasing and head lowering technique was a particularly vicious one. It would happen once a month. The body was cold and half hot, and Yin and Yang met. It was painful and could bear it at first.


    In the later stage, it will become more and more serious. Now the blossoming has had two attacks in a month. If not expected, it will attack three times in the next month, more and more severe. Half of the body is cold and stiff, and the organs and functions of the body will be necrotic, and the part with half of the heat is burning like the same flame, the skin is open and the flesh is frayed, and it is suffering from the most painful torture in the world Go.


    Moreover, this kind of head lowering technique is very evil. It can''t be found out by going to the hospital. It''s an ancient taboo, and science can''t explain it.


    Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan sisters didn''t go back to the Tianrong Hotel directly. Instead, they took a walk in the South Street and went to three Chinese herbal medicine shops to buy all the herbs they needed. Finally, they rushed to the hotel.


    By this time, the sun had set and night began to fall.


    Driving Shangguan Feiyan is inexplicably upset. She has too many things to worry about. Her sister''s illness, her own future hope, and even if she enters the Tianrong Hotel, she has to face two women from Luotian, which makes her a little nervous. Her position must be very embarrassing.


    Wang Xiaohan, who was from the special combat brigade in the capital city, was cheated by Luotian and had a fight with Wang damazi at the door.


    The spark between the two men was completely wiped off at that time. Later, they experienced a lot of things. None of these things were connected with this person. Now they have a relationship with this person. However, they get along with each other in a very awkward way. They come to the hotel again and visit the old place again, which makes Shangguan Feiyan feel full of emotion. It''s just that there is an invisible relationship between himself and him The line was pulling and had to follow him.


    "Horse team, that''s the car, little Pentium. I can''t forget it when I die."


    Luotian is driving a small gallop leisurely and leisurely in front of Luotian. On the side of the snack stand in the early morning, there are many cars, and the words "urban construction" are written on them. They are actually from the Urban Construction Bureau. There are four or five minibuses filled with young people. One by one, there are some with their heads wrapped in gauze Wearing bandages, one by one wolf like eyes, staring at the traffic.


    These are the Chengguan who were taught by Luotian at the snack stand in the morning. They are beaten like pigs. They are not only forced to eat steamed buns on the ground, but also blackmailed for money. They will not give up.


    After going back, they found their leader. In one day, the whole city wandered around looking for Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would stay in the villa area of Shangguan Feiyan, accompany the two beauties to have dinner and taste Xiao. He didn''t go out at all, so he had to stop on the road and wait for the rabbit.Seeing that it was dark, these people were upset and confused. They thought they couldn''t wait for it, but they didn''t expect that the long-awaited little galloping leisurely opened up and made them happy.


    At the moment, a young man in a suit and dressed like a playboy in one of the cars was making a phone call with a cigarette in his mouth. A young man sitting in the co driver''s seat, with gauze wrapped around his head and swollen face, suddenly brightened his eyes and rushed to the Playboy like young man and said eagerly.


    This person is the small leader of the city management in the morning, and he is also the guy who is taken care of by Luotian.


    "Damn it, Wude, stay away from me. You have bad breath." The childlike young man patted him on the head in disgust. He was embarrassed and his eyes narrowed into a slit. It was not a smile, but because he was beaten and swollen by Luotian.


    "If you don''t go around, damn it. If you dare to fight the city construction, I''d like to see if he has three heads and six arms." This so-called horse team''s childlike guy said coldly.


    "Yes, the horses." The guy who was beaten first is called Wude, but actually he should be called Wude. When he heard their horse team speak, he immediately grabbed the walkie talkie around him and said professionally, "the target appears, the target appears, and the brothers surround."


    "Hula."


    With an order, a few cars crazy to Luo Tian, surrounded by his small Pentium in the middle.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was thinking about something. Suddenly, he saw several cars rushing towards him. He was stunned. Even though the night was coming down, he was still in the car. With Luotian''s eyesight, he recognized at a glance that several guys wrapped with gauze in the opposite cars were the Chengguan who smashed other people''s snack stands in the morning.


    "I''m really haunted. It seems that I''m a little light in the morning." Luo Tian gently shook his head, lit a cigarette, and then walked out of the car.


    "What? It''s not enough to clean up in the morning. Come again? You still owe me two hundred dollars. "


    Luo Tian faintly looked at the forty or fifty feet around, one by one. Some were still holding steel pipes, some were holding bats, and even some were picking up bricks on the side of the road, shaking them in their hands and sneering at Luo Tian.


    "Damn you, I bah. Today I see where you are running. You played very well in the morning. We..."


    "Cough..."


    The first one is the guy named Wude. Seeing Luo Tian come out, he is elated. His face is fierce and his face is ferocious. However, he still hasn''t finished. A man beside him coughs softly. Wude quickly turns back to smile with a smile: "the horse team is this bastard. He dares to beat the city management and bully the city construction."


    The horse team man coughed and looked at Wude in disgust. The son of a bitch always talks so close to himself. He spits and has bad breath. He frowns. The Wude seems to have thought of something. He takes a step back and says.


    After listening to Wude''s words, the man reached out and flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his elegant clothes. He looked around, and his eyes were a little free. Finally, he put his eyes on Luo Tian''s body.


    "Did you hit him and hurt them?"


    Luo Tian leaned on the car and looked lazily at the group of people. At the same time, he took a look at the Shangguan in the car. He shrugged his shoulders and made an impatient move. Then he turned back and looked at the horse team.


    "Don''t you know? What else? " Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t put these people in his eyes. He didn''t mean to start at all, because Luotian knew that someone would do it.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? These people look fierce. How can they stop Luotian''s elder brother?" The flowers in the car behind saw that a group of people in front of the black end surrounded Luo Tian in the middle. They couldn''t help asking for some worry.


    Shangguan Feiyan is depressed. Looking at the scene in front of her, she can''t help but murmur to herself that this jerk has made trouble again. These people bully people all day long. She can''t see through it. She knows that Luotian wants to save her sister, and her sister needs his protection. So she decides to express herself and vent her depression.


    "Duoduo, you sit in the car, don''t move, sister out for a while," Shangguan Feiyan untied the safety belt and got off the car quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    In this world, there are always some people who do bad things under the banner of justice, and there are scum and scum in the sacred profession, just like a mouse excrement spoiling the whole pot of porridge. In front of us, there are horse teams and five virtues.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what it''s like to beat Chengguan? It''s going to jail."


    The horse team''s face was gloomy and annoyed by Luotian''s indifferent look. He pointed to Luotian and scolded him. At the same time, they all rushed to Luotian and raised the steel pipe and bat in their hands and began to greet him. This is not a bluff, but a real fight.


    But Luo Tian didn''t move, but the chill in his eyes was very strong.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Just there, when the guy was about to greet Luo Tian''s head, when he saw that Luotian still didn''t move, he thought he was scared to be silly. These people were showing a proud sneer.


    Suddenly, a figure sprang out from the oblique stab. The speed was extremely fast. A slender whip leg swept across the air, sweeping out those guys close to Luotian at the same time, and even heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah ah ah" screamed incessantly and rolled to the ground.


    Shangguan Feiyan began to express that this woman is extremely cruel. Now she is very depressed, and her hand is even more fierce. Where have these Chengguan seen such a fierce woman.


    "You..."


    The horse team was stunned by this sudden scene. He could not believe that a woman came out and was so cruel. He even knocked down four or five of their good hands. He couldn''t help but look at the woman in a gloomy way. He took a mouthful of saliva. The obscenity in his eyes was full of beauty, beauty, and beauty. It was more beautiful than any woman he had played with.


    Just because the sky was dark and I felt familiar with her, I didn''t remember who she was for a while. But Shangguan Feiyan''s beautiful figure and gorgeous appearance made the horse leader hate to be born on the edge of gall, and the spirit was on the brain. He yelled: "catch this woman, dare to beat the law enforcement personnel, and take it back. I will interrogate her in person."


    "Whoa..."


    As soon as they saw Shangguan Feiyan, their eyes were bright, and they seemed to forget her ferocity. They were like wolves rushing to lambs, and even some bastards were directly catching Shangguan Feiyan with big hands.


    But in the end who is the sheep, who is the wolf, soon saw the conclusion.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s insulting to call Chengguan."


    Shangguan Feiyan was angry. She grabbed the wrist of the man who rushed to the front. With a violent pull, she abruptly broke it. The boy''s tears and snot all flowed down. She almost fainted. However, Shangguan Feiyan grabbed the wheel and threw it out. It knocked down three or four people and rolled into a ball.


    Then her body does not stay, like a tiger such as a sheep, punching and kicking, tentacles that fall, no one is the enemy of her move, just like an adult rushing to kindergarten to hit children, simple and easy.


    Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the car and looked at it with a smile. He thought that this girl was really cruel, even more cruel than himself.


    "That jerk in a suit, I look very uncomfortable. I swore just now. I want him to stay in bed for three months." Luo Tian suddenly said faintly at this time.


    "Well? As you wish. " Shangguan Feiyan a Zheng, white one eye Luo Tian, promised a, sharp eyes suddenly looked at the past.


    Luo Tian was talking about the horse team. At the moment, the boy was almost scared to urinate when he was looked over by Shangguan Feiyan. His legs were shaking and his eyes were full of panic. He brought the so-called most elite Chengguan. He wanted to get back the prestige and spread it well, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce.


    The thirty or forty subordinates were knocked down by her. More than 30 of them fell to the ground one by one, crying for their parents. They were either broken hands or arms. The rest of them dared not go up. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, it was like seeing a ghost. Shangguan Feiyan stepped forward. These people stepped back three steps, and the guys in their hands could not be caught and fell on the road with a bang It makes a crisp sound.


    Now I hear Luo Tian speak, Shangguan Feiyan looks over, scared silly.


    "No, you don''t come here, sister, elder sister, auntie, I was wrong..."


    The horse team has no prestige, but his voice is still slow. Shangguan Feiyan has already rushed over and swept over with one leg. Two ribs of this man are broken, and he flies like a broken kite. He falls heavily on the road. He vomites a big mouthful of fresh blood, and looks at Shangguan Feiyan with surprise, anger and fear.


    "Well, as a woman, don''t fight and kill all day long. Be gentle, you know?" At the moment, Luo Tian took the cigarette in his mouth, came over and patted the shoulder of Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and puzzled to look at this man. This bastard, he just let that bastard lie in bed for three months. This foot should be enough, but now he comes and pretends to be a good man?


    Looking at Luo Tian''s passing, Shangguan Feiyan stares at him and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "You Don''t come here. Tell you, do you know who I am? The city construction boss is my uncle, I am his nephew The man yelled and watched Luo Tian come over with a cold face. He felt that this man was more difficult to deal with than that woman."Oh? Are you the nephew of the city construction boss Luo Tian a Leng, take down the cigarette on the mouth, gently toward him to spray a breath, seem to be some surprised to ask a way.


    "Well, of course, boy, now kowtow to me and apologize, and pay me a million dollars. I can forget about it!"


    Seeing Luo Tian in a daze, he thought that Luotian was scared, and he couldn''t help sneering. His face was very ferocious. The Urban Construction Bureau official was not big, but he managed a lot of things and had a lot of power. Especially his urban management, it was just a nightmare for vendors. Every moon receives gifts with a lot of money. It''s a fat job.


    "If you are my nephew, I will consider giving you a break and frightening me with the bullshit of the Urban Construction Bureau? There are scum like you in the Urban Construction Bureau. I really don''t know how to mix in. Don''t tell you that you took the college entrance examination. "


    Luo Tian shakes his head and presses the cigarette end on his hand. The boy in pain screams incessantly, just like killing a pig. The sound makes people''s scalp numb.


    Then Luo Tian picked up a bat beside him and put it into the boy''s hand. The boy held the bat consciously and looked at Luotian.


    "Just now you scolded me. Do it yourself and knock out your teeth." Luo Tian''s insipid voice was a cold sweat to the people present. Even Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but move his face. This bastard was really cruel to clean up. He didn''t do it himself and let him fight himself.


    "You Don''t deceive people too much. " The man yelled, clutching a baseball bat.


    "Pa..."


    Luo Tian is lazy and slaps him casually. He is about to crack his head, his head is muffled and his teeth are flying. Just now he was kicked by Shangguan Feiyan and broke his ribs. Now he is slapped by Luotian, which can be described as a series of injuries.


    However, Luotian didn''t intend to let him go. He never let go of those who dare to scold him. That is to say, if he was a real enemy, Luotian would have killed him long ago. He was not a man of good faith.


    "Come on, my patience is limited." Luo Tian tightly stares at this person''s eyes, in the eyes erupts the fierce killing opportunity, lets this horse team not from shiver, Luo Tian''s ruthlessness, he is to understand, compared with that woman even ruthless.


    "Open your mouth." Said Luo Tian.


    "Ah..."


    The man opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Well, there are eleven more. Knock them out." Luo Tian said lightly.


    "You Cruel The horse team in the face of Luo Tian''s eyes, in the heart of fear to the extreme, shivering said a, with a bat in their mouth to knock down.


    He knew that he met with a fierce stubble, and he asked the 18 generations of Wang De''s ancestors who had bad breath. He was surprised that he didn''t inquire clearly. He only said that he was an ordinary bastard. How dare ordinary bastards have such courage?


    "Bang", a bat down, immediately full of blood, whine with wolf roar.


    "Well, it''s not bad. There are a few more, but the performance is OK. Keep it." Luo Tian nodded, then stood up and came to the five virtues, that is, the guy headed in the morning. This bastard was not ashamed to change. He even dared to ask someone to cut him off. He also had to teach a lesson. After all, he just scolded others.


    As soon as Luo Tian came over, the five virtues only got scared to urinate. It was really urine. A strong smell of urine dryness came, and his pants were wet. Luo Tian could not help frowning.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. If you let me go, I won''t dare to trouble you again." Wang de was really scared. He grabbed Luotian''s trousers and cried and howled. The other people looked at this scene in horror. I''m afraid it will be his turn again.


    "Remember, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. If you come out and mix, you will always have to pay back. Do it." Luo Tian is tired of kicking this kid away, some pretend to be light than said.


    "I..." Seeing that there was no hope of asking for mercy, Wang de was in despair. Forget it, fight it. It was better than no life. He couldn''t get rid of this young man. He had no teeth and could be inlaid again. When he saw the bricks under his feet, he took them up and gently knocked them on his mouth. It was really painful.


    "Big brother, are you ready?" Wu De said with a sad face.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "No, no, I''ll do it. It''s a real fight this time." Wu De said in a hurry, a bite teeth a close eyes, take out to deal with other people''s ruthless force, to his mouth a brick to put down.


    Suddenly, the mouth and nose bleed, a few teeth fell out, the first time I know that I hit myself so painful.


    "No, big brother, we don''t dare any more. We''re just subordinates. We''re under the command."


    Of course, when Luo Tian''s eyes scanned the other Chengguan, these people were scared, puffed, puffed, kneeling like dumplings, crying and pleading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    They are usually lawless. They think that they are covered with it. They have a sword in their hands. But they never expect such a day.


    The better the life is, the more people who know the precious power are afraid of death, especially those who bully men and women. Once they lose power, these people are more afraid than anyone else.


    Luo Tian looked at these people, and did not continue to let them beat their mouths, but came to the head of the horse team called what, squatted down, picked up a bat, picked up his chin, gently shook his head, at the moment the team looked at Luotian in fear, no longer a bit arrogant, mouth full of blood, broken ribs, pain unbearable.


    At the moment, lying there, like a dog, looking at Luotian, his body kept shaking, I don''t know how Luotian will deal with him.


    "Do you know who he is?" Luo Tian suddenly laughed and pointed to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "She..."


    The horse team didn''t understand Luotian''s meaning. He answered vaguely and looked at Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan was leaning on Luotian''s small gallop, his hands were folded, and he was wearing sports clothes. His face was cold and handsome. He also looked at Luotian with some doubts, but he understood the meaning of this jerk in an instant.


    Last time in the Tianrong Hotel, this bastard used his identity as a criminal police officer and Wang Xiaohan of the special forces brigade to deal with Wang damazi at the door of the hotel. Now she wants to make this happen to her own head, but she is not afraid. After all, she has nothing to do with Dongchang criminal police, and Luotian has helped her a lot, and she has to save Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan Willing to help him stop.


    Just be led by the nose by this asshole all the time, let her in the heart some uncomfortable.


    "She She''s a police officer? "


    At the moment, the horse team''s brain suddenly sober up, always feel the cold and hot beauty in front of some familiar, just can''t remember, now finally remember, can''t help but be shocked.


    "Congratulations, urban construction bureau? If you need any help, just go to Tianrong Hotel and find me. " Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    Originally grinning Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw out the corner of her mouth. This girl still didn''t want to suffer at all. Tianrong Hotel, after a little inquiry, the person behind her is herself.


    "Tianrong Hotel?"


    The horse team''s face changed again. It became extremely rare. It was full of blood and looked ugly like a ghost in the night. In my heart, I asked the female of the 18th generation of Wude''s ancestor to greet her again. She wanted to die.


    He never thought that he once offended the two most important people. His uncle was also the head of the Urban Construction Bureau. But he told him that the police can offend anyone. Don''t offend Shangguan Feiyan. Anyone on the road can offend anyone. Luotian has long been well-known, but Luo Tian is some "gossip"¡® It has been circulated, but many people believe in the hearsay.


    However, the boy offended two people all of a sudden tonight. He was still thinking of telling uncle how to revenge. This is the end of the matter. He completely hit the iron plate. This meal was for nothing and his teeth were white.


    Looking at Luotian and Shangguan flying away, the horse team is really a bit messy there.


    Now he was not thinking about revenge, but about his uncle asking and explaining to himself that what had happened just now was too big. Many people were watching from afar. He could not hide it. The horse team was really afraid. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    "What about the horse team? Do you want us to find some more people and clean them up. We can''t beat many people. We can''t... "


    At this time, the guy called Wude came over and said fiercely. He was beaten to the ground by the horse team with all their strength.


    "I fucked your mother Wude. You were fired. You were not allowed to appear in front of me before. You killed me." The horse team angrily stares at the Wu De Hula ula and says that, with the help of a few Chengguan, they get on the car and leave here.


    It is said that a dental clinic in Nanjie district made a lot of money that night, and some hospitals were also overcrowded. Some doctors of Le couldn''t keep their mouths shut. Of course, this is a later story.


    In addition, since then, no one has asked Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan for trouble in urban construction, and the quality of urban management in Nanjie district has been obviously improved. Some careful people find that the original urban management is missing, and all the new faces appear. Even if they come to enforce the law, they are very polite and have high quality. They really handle affairs according to law. Some people see that the urban management helps them Where is the stall owner''s cart.


    "Elder sister, were you too cruel just now? How miserable it was to hit people."


    At the moment, on the way to Tianrong Hotel, the flowers sitting in the car seem to have regained their consciousness, and some worried said.


    Shangguan Feiyan sighed, and then said with a heavy heart: "Duoduo, you don''t understand it. Some people can''t do without fighting. It''s because you don''t see their ferocity to some common people. As long as it''s beneficial to the people and you feel that you''ve done right, you should do it. If you don''t beat them, more people will be harmed and the whole social order will be disturbed.""Oh." A little bit as sensible as a flower.


    Tianrong Hotel, Luotian takes the official swallow and flowers off the car, and enters the hall, and meets Peirong and LAN LAN who live in the hall.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Luo Tian accompanied two big beauties, Pei was shocked by the face. One of them knew it. She was the criminal police officer named Feiyan, the last time.


    And LAN LAN is full of enemy eyes to look up at the official swallow and flowers.


    "Well, sister Rong, LAN LAN, you are all here. Just in time, I will introduce two friends to you. This is officer. You should have met each other last time. This is her sister. It''s called shangguanduo." Luo Tian, with a flash of embarrassment, said with a smile.


    "Oh, hello." Peirong is a family style after all. He met each other and smiled. The two men, flying swallow and duo, who were the top officials, held their hands. But there was some doubt in my heart. I don''t know what Luotian brought these two beauties to do. Is it a demonstration to himself?


    "Hello, sister Rong. I''m glad to meet again." Peirong looks at the upper official flying swallow, and the upper official flying swallow also looks at Peirong. She feels that this woman is really beautiful, not inferior to herself, and has a special temperament. Therefore, the superior official Feiyan rarely lowers her attitude and smiles to greet Peirong.


    If put in the past, the official flying swallow really does not like the type of woman such as sister Rong in the eyes.


    "Oh, yes, fate." Peirong smiled gracefully. Peirong also knew that the superior flying swallow was not a fuel-saving lamp. It was overbearing. She fought with those people at the hotel door that night. She was confused with her fierce step. She still remembers that she is worried about it.


    "Sister Feiyan, duo, are you here to live?" At this moment, LAN LAN from the familiar giggle before the smile ha ha asked, eyes turn around, looking at the official flying swallow and flowers, do not know what in the heart.


    "Yes, you are LAN LAN. I hear brother lotian often mention it. I say you are beautiful and lovely. I see you today. It''s really beautiful." Duo is a girl who has no plan, see LAN LAN so enthusiastic, so smile envy said.


    "Yes, giggle, brother Tian met beautiful girls will be so proud, right, you know for a long time, when did you know?" Lan Lan grinned and asked at duo.


    Luo Tian on one side was big for a while. This girl wanted to explore the truth. Fortunately, she and duo were nothing. Although she and the superior flying swallow rolled for one night, however, with the mind of this big breasted girl, duo should not be an opponent.


    "Actually, we only met Luo Tian several times. My sister was in Beijing and just came to Dongchang. Last time Luotian saved us, he was invited to eat today. That''s all." Did not wait for a flower to talk, the official Feiyan smile light said.


    "Well, LAN LAN, would you like the guests to stand here and talk?" "Now lotian laughs.


    "Giggle, sorry, little Ping, open two rooms for sister Feiyan and duo." Lan Lan said enthusiastically, lotian put his hand: "no, they live on the top of the building."


    "Ah?" Lan Lan was stunned, Peirong was also a daze, that is not with them.


    "Good, little day, you should take them up first. There are more guests today. There are two tour groups here to live. Sister and LAN LAN are responsible for greeting." Peirong was unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface, but smiled and rushed up the official swallow and nodded at each other, and then went to busy.


    "Go." Luo Tian smiled and said that the two people nodded, and the upper official Feiyan was calm, but she was embarrassed. She saw that Peirong seemed to be unhappy in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. After all, there was so much emotion in Luotian''s heart, which on the surface made Peirong and Lanlan not present, and she would not show it.


    When entering the elevator, Luotian puts down the big bag of medicinal materials, and then directly input a series of numbers on the elevator button. The flowers are strange. Curiously, he asked, "brother lotian, your elevator also has a password. So advanced."


    Luo Tian was not allowed to laugh, smiling at duo and said: "this is the password is specially set, directly to the top level, and ordinary guests can only reach the second floor of the bottom. The top floor is the place where elder brother and sister Rong and LAN LAN live. Outsiders can not come in."


    "It''s still very hidden. Three people world."


    Hearing Luo Tian said this, the official Feiyan heart can not help a sour, cold hum.


    "Well, no, the core staff of the hotel live on the top floor, but there are only three people now." Luo Tian''s old face was red, and embarrassed, he said that the white of Shangguan flying swallow was white, but he didn''t think of anything else. He was still very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Hello, sister, you still have the heart to greet these guests. I''m so tired. Why did Tiange let them live on the same floor with us? They''re not wild flowers that Tiange was looking for outside. They''re a pair of sister flowers. Hum."


    Downstairs, Lan Lan now Jue small mouth unhappy said.


    "All right, LAN LAN, don''t think about it. Xiao Tian must have his reason. When we are finished, it''s not too late for us to go up and find out the situation. Besides, Shangguan police officer is not that kind of person, and her sister is a pure and kind girl. She only looks at Xiaotian with enthusiasm and gratitude, and there is no such kind of male and female sentiment in her eyes."


    Looking at Lan Lan''s unhappy appearance, Pei Rong pulls Lan Lan aside and says with a low smile.


    "OK, this way, please take your own door card. If you need anything, please contact the front desk in time." Pei Rong greets guests and talks with LAN LAN.


    "People just don''t feel well. OK, you can entertain the guests. I''m not in the mood to greet you. Hum." Lan Lan was angry and went out.


    "Hello, LAN LAN, what are you going to do?" Pei Rong called from behind.


    "Breathe." Lan Lan snorted, Pei Rong couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so he called up the guests again. Now Lan Lan couldn''t see Luo Tian and a beautiful woman together, knowing that she had knocked over the vinegar jar.


    Upstairs, Luotian brings Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo to a large guest room. This is a suite, which can accommodate people. It is luxurious and has a complete range of things.


    "You should live here for a few days. I will take down the medicinal materials and torment Duoduo immediately. I hope to suppress her Yin and Yang as soon as possible Luo Tian led the two beauties into a room, then said with a smile, and then went out with the bag.


    "Luotian..."


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan stopped Luo Tian from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian looks back at this big breasted girl, some doubts.


    "Well, it''s OK. Thank you." Shangguan Feiyan''s rare sincere thanks to Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. As long as you don''t call me a jerk, it''s OK. In addition, there are both men''s and women''s shoes here. They should fit. When you come here, you won''t be allowed to wear small shoes."


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan gently pursed his lips and glared at him. Looking at the goods leaving with a smile, he could not help but blush. The bastard was still thinking about the woman''s red Liangtuo.


    But then again, can you blame yourself? I have never had a man living in my family. What do you do with men''s slippers? How can you compare with a big hotel? It''s really stingy.


    Shangguan Feiyan scolded in her heart.


    "Cluck, goodbye, brother Luotian." The blossoming behind giggled, and she was amused to think of a big man wearing that pair of women''s red Liangtuo.


    "Good bye, you can have a rest first. It''s very troublesome to boil medicine. I''ll bring you some food later." Luo Tian looked back at the girl lovingly and then went out.


    It''s not possible to say that Luotian doesn''t worry. Now four beauties gather in the hotel, especially Shangguan Feiyan is her own woman. Lan Lan''s girl is weird and weird. After a long time, she will inevitably show her horse''s feet. Rong Jie is an intelligent woman, gentle and generous. Even if she knows, she won''t say anything, but Luo Tian will not dare to see her resentment The eyes.


    Therefore, if there is no way, Luotian will not bring the Shangguan sisters here. This is equivalent to a time bomb, which will explode at any time. It''s good to have more women, but we can''t put them together and disperse them. It''s the king''s way to break them.


    At the moment, there are people coming and going in the lobby of the hotel. There are two tourist groups living here. Business is booming. So sister Rong has to greet her in person.


    Fahai himself hid in a corner, drinking tea.


    As a monk, there are too many people in the hall now. He can''t sit there looking at people one by one, which will cause some people''s dissatisfaction.


    So Fahai could only observe them secretly. He found that these tourists were very ordinary, and their breath was very weak. He didn''t care about them at the moment. Even when Luotian came with Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo, Fahai did not come out to say hello.


    He had no right to interfere with the people brought by Luotian. He believed in Luotian, and he knew the Shangguan Feiyan. He was fighting side by side. In his heart, he just read a word of amitofo to Luotian''s flower heart and sighed that the world of mortals was harmful to people. Until the flowers blocked up the air and ran out, Fahai paid attention to the girl.


    It''s the responsibility of Fahai to protect LAN LAN and Peirong. It can be said that he is still very responsible. Seeing Lan Lan standing at the door of the hotel, with his mouth in his mouth, he walked around impatiently and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. As long as the girl doesn''t go out of the hotel gate, Fahai thinks that he is not in danger.


    "Well, I''m so angry. It''s not enough to have fun outside. I even lead people to the hotel. What do you mean, when I don''t exist? Isn''t it the height and the chest? What''s the matter? I won''t give them any trouble. "


    LAN LAN is at the door of the hotel, thinking angrily, sitting there with her hands on her knees. She is very aggrieved. She doesn''t know the relationship between Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan sisters, but she always feels that intuition is not simple. Just as Pei Rong thinks, when she sees Luotian and other beauties together, she is not comfortable."No, I hate it. There''s a luggage left in the car."


    At this time, a woman in a tourist suit and a red tourist hat in the hall was standing there waiting to register when she suddenly clapped her forehead and cried out.


    This woman has a good figure, about 1.65 meters, wearing a large sunglasses, covering half of her face. She looks beautiful. At the moment, she screams aloud, and then goes out in a hurry. Pei Rong looks at a smile and shakes her head. She sees a lot of such forgetful guests. She doesn''t care about it now, and then greets other guests.


    But Pei Rong didn''t notice that the pair of weird eyes under the sunglasses of this woman was staring at LAN LAN at the door all the time. At the moment when she walked out of the door, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello, little girl. Are you a guest here? Would you please hold something for me? It''s in the car ahead. " Then the woman came to LAN LAN and said with a smile.


    Lan Lan didn''t look at the woman. She frowned gently and said, "take it yourself! I''m not Lei Feng


    LAN LAN is angry. She doesn''t care if she is a guest of this hotel.


    "Oh, sorry to disturb you."


    The color in the woman''s eyes flashed by under the sunglasses. This woman is no one else, but the enchantress sent by Wang Tianhua. Originally, she thought that as long as Lan Lan Lan looked at her, she would be sure to control the girl and take her out. However, she didn''t think that LAN Lan Lan was angry and ignored anyone at all, which made her speechless.


    As long as the other party doesn''t look at her eyes, she can''t use her hypnosis. Of course, there are other ways. But at the door of the hotel, she doesn''t dare to do it, because she has already investigated and the hotel is full of hidden dragons and tigers. She dare not reveal her whereabouts easily.


    However, she knew that there was no time to lose and she would not come again. This was a good opportunity. Only the girl herself would have no chance when she returned to the hotel.


    Under the electric rotation of mind, the woman took two steps forward. Suddenly, she fell to the ground with a light cry. Her sunglasses fell off. It seemed that the pain was unbearable.


    "Hello, are you ok? Can you stand up?"


    The woman''s low voice makes Lan Lan come back to her senses. In the end, LAN LAN is a kind-hearted girl. When she sees this person fall down and is a member of the tour group, she still stands up, walks over, squats down and asks for concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. Thank you, little girl. Your eyes are beautiful." The woman looked at LAN LAN and couldn''t help praising her.


    Lan Lan was warm in her heart and looked at the woman. She wanted to say something. But when she saw her eyes, Lan Lan couldn''t move her eyes any more. It was like being pulled by an invisible thin line. It seemed that there was a kind of magic, and she was attracted by her eyes.


    "Sister''s Eyes Beautiful Is that right? You Be careful Look at it


    The voice is ethereal and has a kind of illusory taste. It seems that it comes from the depth of Lan Lan''s mind. Lan Lan''s eyes are a little dull, and her body is shocked and stiff.


    "Yes Very Drift Light. "


    "Now you are unconscious, understand? Unconscious Your soul begins to be quiet All things are forgotten, only I Can help you, you will finish the meeting, obey me, because I will Help you, help you realize all your dreams... "


    The woman is also the enchantress, such as the voice of the dream gently spread.


    "Yes, I Obey you, you will Help me, help me realize my dream... " Lan Lan''s eyes are more and more dull, more and more empty, completely in line with subconscious.


    "Well, when I say the word" hot today ", you will wake up and forget everything. When I say" it''s hot today ", you will get back to the way you are now, OK


    "I understand that when you say" it''s hot today, "I''ll wake up and forget everything! When you say "it''s hot today," I''ll repeat it. " Lan Lan replied blankly, very mechanical, like a puppet in general.


    Outside people saw Lan Lan squatting there, a woman fell down, two people in a low voice conversation, did not think that this terrible enchantress was hypnotizing LAN LAN.


    Seeing Lan Lan successfully hypnotized, the enchantress''s eyes showed a strange smile.


    For this kind of girl, she is not familiar with the dangers of the river and the river, and her mental strength is very weak. It is no trouble to hypnotize her. The enchantress is trying to take Lan Lan away. Her eyes sweep into the hotel, and she sees Fahai coming out of the hotel. The goods are still holding cigarettes and looking at this side with some dignified eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Fahai coming out, the enchantress scolded her secretly. She knew that she couldn''t take the girl away today. She had received the information provided by the Wangs. There was a demon with special Kung Fu in the hotel. If the estimation was good, it should be him. Even the enchantress did not dare to look at Fahai for fear that he would find out.


    "It''s hot today."


    The enchantress stretched out her hand to block the sun for a moment. She whispered to herself in a seemingly casual voice. Lan Lan''s figure was slightly shocked, and her eyes instantly recovered.


    "You Are you ok? " Lan Lan''s voice recovered coldness and asked the woman.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you very much, little sister." The enchantress put on her eyes and said gratefully. Then she stood up and walked towards a car.


    "Amitovo, Miss Lanlan, are you ok?" The French sea asked, feeling that Lan Lan squatted there just now and did not know what he was talking to the tourist. He didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    "I''m fine, monk. How did you come out and smoke? How bad is the influence? Hide it." Lan Lan giggled and looked at Fahai, smiling. Fahai''s face turned red and whispered a Buddhist name. She told Lan Lan not to run around. Then she turned back to the hotel.


    At this time, Luo Tian came out of the elevator, took the package of herbs, saw Peirong and LAN LAN were there, so he said hello and prepared to go back to the kitchen. After all, Duoduo was still waiting for the medicine to take a bath.


    "What do you have in your hand, little day?" Pei Rong saw Luo Tian in a hurry and asked curiously.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, this is the medicinal material. Let the kitchen boil it to cure that flower." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Oh." Pei Rong nodded thoughtfully, and the complicated look in his eyes flashed by. At this time, the guests had already registered. In the hall, in addition to Fahai and the waiter in a corner, only himself and LAN LAN were left.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Lan Lan Jue small mouth, staring at him, but Pei Rong stopped: "Lan Lan, go, go up."


    In the elevator, Lan Lan looked unhappy. Her hands were back against the elevator wall. Looking at Pei Rong''s worried appearance, she could not help saying, "elder sister, what did I say to let you not start early? Now you know, this villain even went to the hotel to get women. If you have to wait for a long time, all the children are born. You can see that he is in a hurry. He is used to cure Duoduo''s disease. How kind he speaks. What disease can''t he go to the hospital? Does he have to decoct the medicine himself? I think it must be the medicine for abortion. He didn''t dare to go to the hospital, so he had to bring it here. "


    Pei Rong looked at LAN LAN and couldn''t help laughing. Although she didn''t know what disease the flower was suffering from, she would never take any abortion medicine like Lan Lan said. If it was, Luotian would certainly not bring them to the hotel, let alone fry any medicine. Now there are many abortion drugs. Traditional Chinese medicine is the most troublesome one. He can''t do that.


    When they get out of the elevator, Lan Lan still murmurs, but Pei Rong stops them. Since Luotian takes them up, the upstairs rooms are basically full, and the only empty one is a luxurious suite. So if expected, Shangguan Feiyan and her sister should live here. Therefore, Peirong doesn''t want LAN LAN to talk nonsense until things are clear ¡£


    Besides, Luo Tian, after frying the medicine from the kitchen, brought it out. He didn''t dare to fake his hands on others. After all, it was a big event about Duoduo''s life.


    In the waiter''s curious gaze, Luo Tian smilingly hummed a tune into the elevator. After a while, he came to the door of Shangguan Feiyan''s room and knocked on the door gently.


    The door opened, and Shangguan Feiyan appeared at the door. Luo Tian came in with a jar of liquid medicine with a strong Chinese herbal flavor. A touch flashed in his eyes. He leaned aside to let him in, and then closed the door.


    "Hello, sister, he''s in. Shall we catch the traitor now?"


    Peirong''s room has been covered, LAN LAN is also in it. Hearing the knock outside, the girl''s ears immediately support up, secretly open the door a crack, just see Luo Tian in half of the figure, quickly said to Peirong.


    "Don''t make a fool of LAN LAN."


    Pei Rong couldn''t help but feel ashamed and angry. Originally, she believed Luo Tian very much in her heart, but she couldn''t help these girls murmuring in her ears all the time. At last, she was also suspicious, but she didn''t want to catch the traitors like LAN LAN.


    But I have some doubts in my heart. Why does Luotian take them to live on the top floor, why do they still need to decoct medicine? What disease is it to treat? Is it really the medicine for abortion? No, it''s impossible. Pei Rong shakes his head.


    "Brother Luotian, here you are. This is the medicine for bathing. It smells bad."


    Duoduo has changed a nightgown at the moment. She is sitting on the bed arranging her musical instrument. Seeing Luotian come in, she stands up and jumps over. Seeing the smelly liquid in Luotian''s hand, her pretty nose is chapped and frowning.


    "What''s more, it''s good for you to take a bath, don''t you Luo Tian put the cut medicine pot on the table and said with a smile, and then urged Shangguan Feiyan to let the water and let the flowers take a bath."Well, good." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t dare to delay, nodded and pulled the blossoms into the bathroom. Luotian followed him in and told him, "it''s disposable. You have to fry it once. In addition, you have to soak it for at least an hour. When the water in the bathtub is cool, come out again. Well, take off your clothes at last. The effect will be better."


    Watching Shangguan Feiyan twist the polished alloy water faucet, put hot water in the bathtub, blossoming a pajama, exquisite ups and downs, standing there curiously watching, Luo Tian explained.


    "Well, I see. Anything else?"


    "No more." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Then you can go out." Shangguan flying swallow a stare way, one side of the blossoming stand there, a red face, low head.


    "Well, I can go out of the room if I have something to do."


    Luo Tian a stay, busy said, and then ran out of the bathroom, the heart can not help rolling white eyes, this girl is really said to change face, brother is not to teach you how to do, really, still really think want to take advantage of the flower ah.


    "Come on, Duoduo, take off your clothes and try the water temperature. Sister, bring the medicine." See Luo Tian go out, hear the door outside ring, Shangguan Feiyan face softened down, whispered to each flower.


    "OK." Duoduo nodded and took a look at her sister. She always didn''t understand why her sister always looked up at the big brother. People were helping themselves. Why can''t they speak well? She thought, Duoduo began to take off her pajamas, stretched out her hand to try the water temperature, and felt that it was OK. So she hesitated for a moment and began to take off her underwear.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan has come in with the pot of boiled liquid medicine, and the fragrance of medicine is blowing on his face. There is a strong smell of medicine in the whole bathroom. Seeing that her sister Duoduo has taken off her clothes, she carefully poured the medicine into the bathtub. Suddenly, the original clear water turned into a light green color.


    "Sister, do you really want to go in and soak?" See that light some strange bathtub water, some of the flowers hesitated to say.


    "Duoduo, this is to save life, understand? This is not a pain, you must insist, go in quickly." It seems that she is not willing to go into the bathtub.


    Without patience, Duoduo had to lift her slender legs and then sit down carefully in the bathtub.


    "Ah, sister, itching."


    As soon as the flower just lay down and went in, some nervous little faces had not relaxed, and their ruddy little mouth suddenly opened and lost their voice.


    "Itch, where does it itch? What''s going on? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed and he asked in a hurry. He was even worried that Luotian, the son of a bitch, was doing something in the liquid medicine.


    "It''s itchy all over. It feels like something''s pricking. Well, it''s better now." Duoduo giggled and then lay comfortably there: "it is estimated that my skin is not suitable for this kind of medicine. Elder sister, do you think brother Luotian can save me? Didn''t he say that there is still a shortage of main herbs? "


    Sitting beside the bathtub, Shangguan Feiyan relaxed and looked at her lovely sister: "you girl, you make a fuss. It''s estimated that it''s the effect of liquid medicine. Don''t worry, he can certainly save you. You must have no problem with you. Have you forgot? His kung fu is very good, he knows music, he is a genius in all aspects, and his medical skills are certainly not weak, isn''t he? " Although is comforting the younger sister, but Shangguan Feiyan also said psychological words.


    "Well, I believe brother Luotian. By the way, elder sister, the elder brother Luotian is very nice. You don''t have a boyfriend. You two..." Many crooked head, the whole body is hidden in the bathtub, only show a beauty''s head, now smiling at the sister it.


    "Come on, Duoduo, don''t talk nonsense about adults. Besides, this is not your home. It''s in the Tianrong Hotel. Peirong and LAN LAN both have deep feelings for Luotian. So you should try to talk less. Don''t call Luotian elder brother all day long. It will make them have ideas."


    Shangguan Feiyan began to work with her sister. With the eyesight and observation of a criminal police officer, she could see that the two beauties were fond of this bastard at a glance, but she didn''t care. She had a deep understanding of people''s psychology and knew how to deal with it. She was afraid that her sister would make them misunderstood.


    "He was Luo Tian''s elder brother. He saved our lives. We are friends and older than me. What''s wrong with this? What do they misunderstand?" Some of the flowers asked.


    "Well, don''t ask, just shout less and talk less, especially LAN LAN. Don''t be alone with her. That girl is very clever and doesn''t know you bought it." Shangguan Feiyan hummed.


    "Oh, I see, sister." Every flower nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Besides, as soon as Luotian went out, he saw a small head in Peirong''s room shrank back. It was Lan Lan who couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Of course, Luotian knew what Lan Lan was thinking, so he went straight ahead.


    After entering Peirong''s room, she looks at Peirong, who hasn''t slept or changed her clothes. She is dressed in a black professional dress with a snow-white silk shirt inside. She is half lying on the bed and watching TV bored. Lan Lan sees Luo Tian come in. The girl deliberately doesn''t go to see him and plays with her mobile phone.


    The atmosphere is a bit dull, Luo Tian is embarrassed for a moment, "cough, elder sister Rong, haven''t slept yet."


    Peirong owes his body and sits up. Looking at Luo Tian''s faint smile, this woman seems to always be so elegant and calm. She has a kind of elder sister''s demeanor. "No, Xiaotian, there are many guests today. I was a little tired just now. Why don''t you sleep? Go to bed early. You are very busy all day long."


    "I''m busy all day." The words seemed to be meant to be pointed out. It seemed that Luo Tian''s face was red, but he immediately returned to normal and sighed. Then he sat on the bed at random and shifted the topic: "now that the hotel business is fire, we do not lack such money, so let''s find someone to take charge of it."


    "Well, I know. I''m free anyway. I''ll listen to you. I''ll find someone who understands management in a few days. OK." Pei Rong said with a smile that she was a big sister in a nightclub. Now she has opened her own big hotel and has become the boss. So Pei Rong cherishes the present day. If you want to manage it, you should manage it well. You don''t want to disappoint Luotian.


    "Not really. Let me help you find it." Luo Tian said with a smile, "speaking of it, this hotel belongs to the three of us, but now it''s for you to work alone. Lan Lan, you usually have nothing to do with sister Rong. Do you know?" Luo Tian said with a smile at LAN LAN.


    "Oh? Are you talking to me Lan Lan raised her head and rolled her eyes at Luo Tian, and her mouth gave a sound.


    He slapped the mobile phone on the table: "although I don''t care, I won''t make my sister angry. Unlike some people, they go out every day and play with women. Now they bring people here. Don''t you think you should explain it? What''s more, it''s not a abortion... "


    "Lan Lan! How to talk? Xiaotian must have his intention to do things. It''s certainly not what you think. " Pei Rong can''t help but blame Lan Lan, but she looks at Luo Tian. She also wants to know how Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo are today.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black. The girl''s idea was quite different. She didn''t see LAN LAN as a matter of fact, but looked at Pei Rong: "in fact, I came here to tell you about it. Without your permission, I took people here without your permission. It''s my fault."


    Pei Rong gave a bitter smile: "Xiaotian, don''t say that. Without you, there would be no elder sister today. To tell the truth, this hotel is yours. Sister just helps you to work. What do you want to do, sister has no right to ask." Although Pei Rong is telling the truth, but his heart is not quite taste.


    "Shangguan Feiyan is the leader of the criminal police detachment. She is as fierce as a foe. Last time you know, the matter of Wang damazi was settled by her strength with the special brigade in the capital city. It means that we owe her a favor."


    Seeing Peirong and LAN LAN listening, Luo Tian continued: "there was another time, Pei Rong, I told you, because this girl was so evil, she offended many people. The last time she offended was the foreign wolf mercenary organization. She and Shangguan Duoduo, who came to the capital just now, were hijacked and hijacked. I rescued them. Originally, Shangguan Feiyan had to go back to the capital and report to the first special forces brigade. She was regarded as a friend and her benefactor. So she invited me to her home for a meal. However, I found out by accident that the flower had been lowered. I suspected that some people were unfavorable to her, so I suggested that their sisters should come here first God, by the way, find out. "


    Luo Tian cut down the complexity and simplify, avoiding the heavy and the light, and said the whole thing through the original.


    "That''s all?" Lan Lan tilted his head, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Luo Tian and asked with a smile.


    "That''s all!" Luotian''s face is not red, his heart is not jumping, his eyes are clear and bright, just like a pool of clear water. He can''t see through Luotian''s heart by the way of LAN LAN.


    "So it is. By the way, what did you say about the fall? Is it good? " Pei Rong asked curiously at the moment.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s called Yin and Yang chasing the soul. It''s a very ancient head lowering technique in Burma and Thailand. Shangguan family is a big family in the capital city. I don''t know who was guilty of the crime. This flower has been lowered for half a year. If it is not treated, it will be life-threatening." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "And the medicine you made is for her? Is it really not a drug for abortion? " Lan Lan asked with some embarrassment.


    Luo Tian glared at Lan Lan: "you girl, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of abortion medicine, it''s the medicine from the drugstore to suppress Yin but Yang Zhuo Hun San xiaotou, which is used for bathing."


    "Well, that''s it. Xiaotian, you did a good job. After all, the officer Shangguan helped us. Now her sister is in trouble. We should help. Because there are too many guests today, we didn''t go to say hello. It''s disrespectful. Let''s visit now."Pei Rong said with some embarrassment. In fact, she was not busy because she was not in the past, but because she felt uncomfortable. After listening to Luotian''s explanation, she felt that she should really visit. After all, she was a guest and helped the hotel to solve the siege. She was also the host. She didn''t even look at it. It seemed that she could not make sense.


    "Ha ha, forget it, elder sister Rong, tomorrow. Now it''s late and the flowers are taking a bath." Luo Tian said with a smile that as soon as he thought of the blossoms in the bath, Luo Tian''s heart was bound to have some floating thoughts.


    "In that case, forget it. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see what they lack and do it for them. Then I''ll invite them to dinner and express the landlord''s intention. I hope the flower will get better as soon as possible." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded and chatted with the second daughter casually. Then he came out and took a breath of relief.


    It can be said that Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, Shangguan Duoduo, these four are the best beauties. In addition to Lan Lan''s short stature, it is extremely beautiful, and ancient spirit is strange.


    The other three girls are tall and beautiful. Pei Rong''s intellectuality and maturity, Shangguan Feiyan''s coldness and arrogance, as well as the pure and lovely blossoms. It can be said that each of the four girls has its own merits. If any one of them is put outside, it will turn back to be 100%. Now they are sitting on the top of Tianrong liquor, which has something to do with themselves.


    It''s just that Luo Tian is a little depressed that these four beauties can only watch and can''t move. Pei Rong can''t bear to move. Her brother''s sister, LAN LAN, doesn''t want to move. She''s too small. Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t dare to move. She''s almost as strong as she is. She''s too pure to blaspheme. Besides, Shangguan Feiyan''s fierce girl will fight against herself.


    After thinking about it, Luotian still had to keep the empty room alone, which was a little depressing.


    At the moment, on the second floor, room 206, a woman is the enchantress who hypnotizes LAN LAN. She is sitting on the sofa of the room in her bright blue pajamas, with a long leg, and she is talking on the phone with people. The strange things in her eyes are flashing frequently, which is different from ordinary people''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, second young master, now I have a preliminary hypnosis. If it wasn''t for the monk, I would take her away today There will be a chance. Don''t worry. I will send her to you and let her listen to you


    "Ha ha, good, enchantress, good job. I''m waiting for your good news. I''ll make her a slave to me. I''ll let Xie''s family never look up and dare to refuse this marriage. I''ll make them regret all their lives." Wang Tianhua on the other end of the phone said with a cold smile and gently rubbing the woman''s hair between her legs.


    "Yes, second young master, I will finish the task." The enchantress giggled, then hung up the phone, picked up a glass of red wine, sipped it gently, and said to herself: "from the experts, bring her out, it is challenging. I like challenges." The enchantress''s eyes twinkled, full of strong self-confidence.


    As for a hypnotist, he is no doubt as ordinary people. He doesn''t have that kind of martial spirit on his body, so he can easily hide from Fahai. Even Li Lianying, who has been sitting on the second floor, has never noticed that Lan Lan has been hypnotized.


    At the moment, it''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening. The night in Dongchang is just the time when the lights are shining. From a distance, Dongchang looks like a bright city that never sleeps. It seems to be more eye-catching than the daytime.


    On the highway from the outer city to Dongchang, three black cars are driving at full speed. It looks very ordinary. The pure Cadillac is worth 4.5 million yuan. However, if people really know this car, they will not think so.


    Especially for the Cadillac in the middle, the power unit has been modified, with more powerful horsepower and faster speed. Moreover, the chassis has been re reinforced. The high explosive bomb can not be damaged. At most, it can explode and overturn. It can even rise 15 cm. It has a strong cross-country function.


    In addition, the outside of the car is also modified by special materials. The glass is bulletproof glass. High performance barrage rifle can''t be penetrated at all when it is within 100 meters. The general pistol is to fire at the glass, and even trace can''t be left.


    "Leader, we''ll be in Dongchang soon, and we''ll be in Nanjie District soon. Shall we first find a place to live in, or shall we go directly to the king of Xiaoyao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    In the middle of the car, a young man was driving, a position, firm-minded, careful inquiry of an old man sitting in the back.


    The old man is about 60 years old, with white temples, straight waist, and a black casual dress. His eyes are hale and energetic. He is leaning on there to keep his eyes closed. Although he is sitting, he still sees that he is very tall and has a faint upper level breath.


    Listening to the driver, the old man stared at him: "of course, he went straight to the car. Who did he think he was, and asked Laozi to wait for a night to see the driver? It''s not a hotel. He wants to live there. He saves money. He dares not to go back with me. I asked hundreds of people to go to the store together, but he didn''t give it. Hum. "


    "Yes, the leader, just, Xiaoyao King disappeared so long, I am afraid..." The young man who drove quickly met the road, and then he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Are you afraid this bastard will do me a bad job?"


    The old man, of course, knew the driver''s idea, and turned his eyes and said, "rest assured, I know better than anyone else. He is gambling with the old man. He can''t do it to me. He can''t borrow his courage, and he won''t." The old man said with confidence.


    "Yes, I always hear that the general knowledge of the free soldiers is clear, and there are clear feelings and resentment. I really want to see what the person has in the end." The young people who drove were forced to add lips and a strong sense of war rose in their eyes.


    "Wu Qiang, your boy, I warn you that without my instructions, your boy dare to come around and I killed you. That bastard is not your fault. This time, you are the driver of Laozi. It is not for you to pick things. Don''t forget the purpose of Laozi''s coming. If you break my business, I will see how I can clean up you."


    The old man was rude and swearing.


    "Hey, the leader is relieved. I won''t be in trouble."


    The young man grinned, but he was not satisfied. He was from the China Security Bureau, mainly responsible for protecting some leaders'' travel. He was very scared. He was disdainful about the legendary elite college of the three armies. For the legendary Xiaoyao king, the famous general LAN, who was famous for the capital city, would like to come here and invite him. This makes him curious and wants to see this person What is the skill, worthy of a general to do so.


    "No one who has ever entered the dragon soul will never know the horror of this bastard, the sword of the country." The old man leaned back and whispered to himself.


    This old man, not others, is the general LAN, the senior of longsoul, who was coming from Beijing. Last time, jinlinglong was in Dongchang, and he touched a nose of ashes. He left the ash to go back, making him speechless. He had to come here personally.


    Besides his car, there are many young people with strong breath in the front and back cars. These people are all from the safety bureau. This time, they are mainly for the general to protect hang. Three people in the front and back cars are tall in the temples. At first glance, they are good hands. The closer they are to Dongchang, the more excited these people are.


    "I don''t know who general blue saw this time. So low-key, only a few of our brothers. Do you think there are any masters in this small city?"


    One of the young people, with a cigarette in his hand, sat in the front row, looking at the bright city lights in the city not far away from the front, grinning, and for the mystery of Luo Tian, even some people in the Security Bureau didn''t know, that Wu Qiang was a small leader in the Security Bureau, so he was qualified to know some core things.


    "You boy, don''t be careless. The experts are in the folk. There are many powerful people. We should keep a low-key. This time, we mainly protect general LAN. We must complete the task and never make mistakes." Said another man in the car.


    "Ha ha, there is strong brother in protecting general LAN. He is the master at the peak of his late entry. Looking at the whole military, it is estimated that there are few opponents. It seems that only the jinlinglong of dragon soul is his opponent, but the woman is said to be confused with a fierce step, but she can clean up those guys. Hey."


    "Don''t say that, don''t you forget that there is still a man who is so powerful that it''s not as bad as gold." The man sneered and said, "if brother Qiang and he are on the right side, it is not a single one."


    "You mean the king of free?" The man was not allowed to be shocked.


    "It''s not who else he can have. It is said that this person has great Kung Fu, but he is very low-key. Except for the dragon soul, he has not been seen at all, but he can not be seen by his name."


    "Cut, install only, do not have how high strength, is balloon, blow out." The young man gave a disdain skim.


    "Loading ratio? Hum, if you train the evil animals in the way of being a Godmaster who can be a dragon soul, you can show me a look? " The latter sneered.


    "I said, hu er, can you not sing a dialogue with me. In any case, we are also a security bureau person. Our skills are no worse than dragon soul. Why do we have the ambition of others and destroy their prestige? If dragon soul is really fierce, why don''t general LAN let the dragon soul people protect it, but it is partial to let our security bureau carry out this task."


    "That may be general blue who has his own deep meaning." Said the man named hu er.


    The car soon reached the high-speed toll junction and entered Dongchang, while Nanjie district was located in the southernmost of Dongchang. So once passing the toll station, the car got off the high speed and walked around a bend and entered the South Street area."Damn it, I saw that girl get into the elevator, but how can''t I find it? Can''t this elevator go to the top floor?"


    At the moment, in the elevator, a woman looks a little confused and looks at the number and stops there. She finds that she just stops at the penultimate floor. She is a little worried.


    "I can''t believe the defense is so strict. It seems that there is no chance tonight."


    The woman is the enchantress. Originally, she wanted to take the orchid away in the dead of night, but she found that she couldn''t find LAN LAN at all. Finally, she realized that Lan Lan lived on the top floor, and ordinary people couldn''t go. I had to go back to my guest room on the second floor.


    "Alfotov, benefactor Li''s drumming is really similar to my wooden fish. They are all state-owned. Benefactor Li will not hesitate to teach me. It''s a big deal that I won''t win your money next time I play mahjong."


    In the training room on the first floor, Fahai and Li Lianying fought for a while. Fahai was beaten every time. He really took it. Now he put his hands together and got close to Li Lianying to learn Li Lianying''s weird drum beat.


    Li Lianying''s face turned black and looked at Fahai with disdain: "I said you, the monk, are really stingy. Playing mahjong doesn''t win my money. Am I going to teach you my unique skills?"


    "Well, it''s not. Isn''t this a little sincerity of the monk?" Fahai didn''t feel blush at all, he said sincerely.


    Li Lianying waved her hand: "forget it, you monk''s sincerity is too great. I can''t afford it. I won''t play mahjong with you at most."


    "Well, how about I can pay you?" Fahai persevered.


    Finally, Li Lianying smiles bitterly and looks at Fahai: "well, you monk, you are Luo Xiaoyou''s friend, and you are also my friend. I''m not that kind of person to hide my clumsiness, and I really want to find someone to inherit my mantle, but you are really not that kind of person. I''m based on the sound. You can''t learn any of your five tones. It''s a waste of time Digest the things I''ve given you, and your strength will improve. "


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li''s words are not right. In fact, I have a deep research on temperament. Listen, Bang Bang Is it very interesting? "


    Fahai recited a Buddhist name and turned his hand. He did not know where to take out a wooden fish, and Bangbang began to knock.


    Li Lianying was completely defeated by Fahai. This monk is also a temperament. Children can knock, but there is no sound from him.


    "Monk, come on, I know. You are very talented in music. Come on, stop it. Besides, you are bang bang bang, and I am drum music, which is different from you." Li Lianying waved her hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "How can the wind, the horse and the ox do not match each other? I am a state-owned one, which is almost the same as yours. Benefactor Li, please..." Fahai is still fighting.


    "Monk, you are enough. I said that you are not suitable. I will beat you carefully if you pester me like this again." Li Lianying was really annoyed. Fahai was so wordy and talkative that she couldn''t stand it. She snorted with a black face.


    "Amitabha, don''t be angry, benefactor Li, or we''ll play mahjong." Finally, Fahai suggested that Li Lianying''s mouth suddenly Drew: "two mahjong?"


    "Well, you can play two as well." Fahai put his hands together.


    "No fighting!" Li Lianying was so disappointed that she wanted to win her own money.


    Finally, the two men came out of the meeting room. Fahai was smoking with a cigarette in his mouth behind him. He was a bit depressed. The goods didn''t take advantage of the goods, so that Li Lianying in front of him was really speechless.


    It''s not too early. She is about to go back to bed. At this time, Li Lianying suddenly stops and looks at the door of the hotel. At the moment, Fahai''s two fingers are filled with smoke, and her face is somewhat dignified. They feel the same way that there is a strong breath outside the door.


    Li Lianying winked at Fahai, so they sat on a sofa in the hall and began to drink tea, observing the movement outside.


    There were three cars in front of the door. Three Cadillacs were all in one. It was general blue who arrived.


    The young man named Wu Qiang got out of the car first and opened the rear door attentively. The tall old man got out of the car and stretched his waist for a while. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m really old. The car with four small cars is a little bad, and my back is aching."


    Then he looked up at the top of the Tianrong Hotel, the huge neon flashing characters, and said with a smile: "Tianrong Hotel It seems that this little bastard really takes this place as home, but I don''t know how the little girl named Rong looks and whether she can be worthy of him


    The old general saw the meaning of the word "Tianrong" at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Then the people from the other two cars came down. There were five or six of them. They were all good hands. They had a smart appearance, a steady breath and a clear eye.


    "You guys, surround the door for me. Don''t let one go." Wu Qiang said at the moment.


    "Yes, Angkor." The men answered in a low voice at the same time.


    "It''s a fart. I didn''t bring you to fight. You''d better stay in the car." The old general couldn''t help but stare. He knew Luo Tian''s means and character very well. He condescended to invite this little bastard this time. He could not make the relationship rigid.


    "Yes, leader." Those several were scolded by blue general, hesitated for a moment, or obediently got into the car.


    "You boy come with me, but tell you, don''t talk, you know?" Finally, general LAN looked at Wu Qiang and said that the boy''s temper was too fierce, but his skill was pretty good. Although Luotian didn''t want to do it by himself, he had to fight with the individual around him, didn''t he?


    Then, general LAN took Wu Qiang''s big hand and walked to the hotel. In the hotel hall, apart from Fahai and Li Lianying sitting on one side, drinking tea leisurely, there was only the waiter in front of the counter, who was also Xiaoping.


    "Open a room, little girl."


    General LAN strode over, came to the counter and said, his voice was old and thick, while Wu Qiang was closely following general LAN, and he looked at Li Lianying''s side carelessly. His face was a little dignified. They are a monk and an old man, but their breath is very obscure. They always have a feeling that they can''t see through.


    Since he can protect the general, he is not the arrogant. The mind is still very careful.


    "All right, old comrade, just one room?" Xiaoping looks at general LAN strangely and looks at Wu Qiang behind her. She looks like two grandsons and grandsons. Although she looks extraordinary, she still wears ordinary clothes. So she asks, after all, the two men live in the same room. It seems that there is something about it. But Xiaoping''s mind is not pure.


    "Why, is there a problem?" General LAN smiles.


    "Well, no, no problem." Xiaoping chuckled and said, "please show me your ID card. The standard room is three hundred and eight a night. You can pay five hundred. The rest is the deposit." Xiaoping said skillfully.


    "Well, sorry, no money." General Lan said with a grin.


    "What? No money? "


    Xiaoping suddenly became angry, her apricot eyes were wide open, and she slapped the counter with a slap: "what store do you live in when you don''t have money? When this is a charity, do you tease your aunt? Get out. "


    Anyway, there are Fahai and the so-called old Li sitting next to her. Xiaoping has known that these two people are kung fu masters, so she is not afraid.


    "What are you talking about, smelly girl?" Without waiting for general LAN to speak, the Wu Qiang behind him became angry. With a low hum, he grabbed Xiaoping with his big hand and tried to take the girl who offended the general from the counter.


    "Amitabha, is there no such thing as a poor monk?" Fahai was already ready to go. Seeing Wu Qiang''s move, he came to his back in a flash. He was drunk and hit Wu Qiang on the back. The news was extremely fierce. He had the duty of guarding the hotel. How could anyone disturb him.


    "Well? What a great skill. "


    Wu Qiang''s face was awe inspiring. He could not help but Snort and never look back. An Oolong swung his tail and kicked it directly to Fahai. When the two collided, Fahai stepped back a few steps. However, Wu Qiang only shook for a moment, and finally retreated for a while, but made a high decision.


    After all, this Wu Qiang is a master of the Security Bureau. He has reached the late stage of his entry. Although Fahai has been trampled by Li Lianying for several days, he has also gained insight and progress, but after all, he has not yet reached the entry stage, so he fell into the downwind with one blow.


    "Roar Come again Fahai was hit by a real fire, did not expect that the man in front of him was so powerful that he was even a little higher than himself, which made him extremely unwilling.


    "You can''t Get out of here


    Wu Qiang sneered and shook his hand. He even took out a black and shining pistol and pointed to Fahai''s bald head. Fahai was a little discouraged. It seemed that he bullied others. He was higher than himself. He still held a gun. Fahai was more angry. However, the monk was wise, but he didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "Dong..."


    At the moment, old Li stood up and took a slight step forward. The eight tone drum skill started. Wu Qiang only felt his heart beat violently, but it was still a big change. He did not wait for him to react. He only felt a daze. An old man appeared in front of him. His hand was suddenly tightened, and the pistol was taken away inexplicably.


    "Arrogant people, they don''t have money to stay in the shop and want to beat people. They are here to find trouble. It seems that they have gone to the wrong place."


    Li Lianying''s arched figure suddenly rises. Her eyes are like electric fire at Wu Qiang. At the same time, when she rubs her hands, the parts of the gun that have become a whole floor fall to the ground with a crash.


    "You..."


    Wu Qiang''s face was livid at the moment. He had no idea that there was such a powerful master in this hotel. He was a master at the later stage of entering the hotel. He was robbed of a pistol with one move. It is estimated that only the old man in the security bureau can compete with his master brother Ximen lie."Hula..."


    The good men who had been waiting in the car outside, when they saw the news in the hotel, came at a high speed. Without saying a word, they surrounded Li Lianying and Fahai.


    At the moment, the small duckweed in the counter was so frightened that she didn''t realize that the other party had a gun and was still so powerful that she seemed to have foreign aid. So she pressed a red button under the counter quietly.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s room, this goods just practiced some Wuqinxi, and then hit the fist again. There was an ethereal rhythm in the boxing.


    If Li Lianying saw it, he would be stunned, because Luotian''s boxing skills are similar to his own Bayin drum. In fact, this is what Luo Tian learned from Li Lianying. He combined the strengths of various schools and used them for my own use, which is the evil spirit of Luotian.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a red light on the bed of the room kept flashing, and Luo Tian''s face changed.


    The alarm system was sent out by the front desk. At that time, Luotian installed this gadget in order to be in case, but now it is on. So he quickly opened a video on the wall, and suddenly the scene of the downstairs hall appeared on the screen.


    When Luo Tian saw those tall, white haired old men, he grinned: "this old guy is still here. It seems that he is two days earlier than he expected."


    "You little bastards, get out of here. Don''t you wait in the car?"


    At the moment, the blue general downstairs, from the beginning to the end, did not change his face. Looking at Li Lianying and Fahai, he had to say that the general was a general. He had seen too many waves. He didn''t feel curious about the presence of such a master in Luotian''s hotel. He even looked at it deliberately. He was calm and calm when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Then ha ha smile, patted Wu Qiang on the shoulder: "you this stinky boy, usually arrogant, now meet a master." Then he looked at Li Lianying: "you old man is really good, but you can rest assured, we are not here to find trouble, let Luo Tian that little bastard come out."


    Blue general ha ha a smile, so that the presence of the public look a little relaxed, see him sitting on the sofa, that Wu Qiang Xian Shan bent down to pick up the gun, in the hands of a casual play, the gun returned to its original shape, the rapid assembly of guns, let Li Lianying also slightly stunned.


    "The other side has a gun, and his skill is extremely high, and the old man is similar to himself. It seems that he doesn''t know kung fu. However, his eyes are very sharp, and the upper level has a strong breath. He has a resolute and resolute personality and has a military style."


    "Since the other party is looking for Luo Tian, he seems to have no hostility, isn''t it..." Li Lianying seems to have a deeper understanding of Luotian''s identity.


    Li Lianying and Fahai looked at each other and stood there in silence, while general LAN sat on the sofa, picked up the teapot, took out a new purple sand teabowl, and drank tea in his own way.


    At the moment, the other few people also quietly returned to the door, but they were watching here with vigilance. After all, this is an old general with high moral integrity and can''t let him have an accident. If something happens to him, then the capital will turn upside down and the upper authorities will be furious. All of them will enter the military court.


    "Who, so noisy, which son of a bitch to make trouble, but also let people sleep."


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened. Luotian, wearing a pair of big underpants, bared back and pulling slippers, came out, staring at each other and swearing.


    "Eh?"


    General LAN couldn''t help but say, "you little son of a bitch, I''m here. Do you treat me like this? Don''t tell me you just know. Look, what''s the style of dressing like this? You dare to scold me. I''ll let you scold me."


    Blue will arms, three steps and two steps to go past, facing Luo Tian''s head is continuous shooting with the fight, rude constantly.


    Now, not only Xiaoping at the front desk, but also Li Lianying and Fahai are in a mess. What''s the situation? This old man has a good temper. Do you want to know that Luotian can fight anyone?


    "Hey, I think it''s your old man. What brings you here in the middle of the night? Call me before you come. Don''t call me again. You can fight back."


    Luo Tian deliberately rubbed his sleepy eyes and seemed to see the people in front of him. He grinned and cried as he ran away. After all, general LAN is his superior and respected general. He knows the old man''s temper. He can fight and scold when he says he can''t return his hand. He doesn''t dare to use his real strength to be afraid of hurting him.


    Luo Tian was chased by the blue general in the hall for a circle. Wu Qiang sneered: "is this the king of carefree? It''s very common. " But I don''t know, with his strength, he can''t see the depth of Luotian. By the middle level of entering the saint, he has reached the point of returning to nature.


    See Li Lianying and Fahai staring at themselves, and the little duckweed at the front desk can put an egg in her small mouth. Is there such a side to their brother? I seem to be afraid of this old man.


    "Hello, Xiaoping, do you have a room? Open a room for the old man. It''s cheaper." Luo Tian then ran over and said with a smile."Well, my God, let me see." "There is a room for her to open the record and look at it." if it is appropriate, it will be 38 in total, and pay 4000 gold. " She said with a round of eyes.


    General Lan''s face was black: "I can''t imagine you bastard still open a black shop. How many stars, eight stars?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Hey, you''re wrong. It''s nine stars."


    Luo Tian grinned and took the key. Of course, it was impossible for general LAN to pay. He pulled him directly into the elevator.


    The Wu Qiang outside looked worried and wanted to rush over, but Li Lianying blocked him in front of him: "they will be OK. Wait outside, don''t you hear me? There''s no room left. "


    Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile. Then she took a look at Fahai: "monk, are you sleepy? Go to bed. "


    "Amitabha, I''m really a little sleepy. Let''s go." Fahai took a look at the Wu Qiang, and then the two left here, leaving only that Wu Qiang and the men outside standing there in disorder.


    Of course, he could see that general LAN liked the little bastard he said. If anything happened, the old man and the monk would not leave at ease.


    At the moment, Wu Qiang also really saw the master''s words in the folk. This old man''s Kung Fu is really evil.


    Xiao Ping at the front desk is sitting there with a black face and playing with her mobile phone. She doesn''t pay any attention to them. In the middle of the night, she doesn''t even live in a hotel. Wu Qiang is a little depressed. With a hum, she goes out of the door and gets into the car.


    "You bastard, you''re hiding well. Why, it''s so cool to enjoy the happiness here."


    In a room on the third floor, the blue general sat down on the chair, staring at Luo Tian hum.


    "Hey, did you find it? In fact, it''s not so bad. "


    Luo Tian curled his lips, took out a pack of cigarettes from his big underpants pocket, and gave it to general LAN with a grin.


    "Well, don''t be polite. You don''t know if I don''t smoke." Blue general glared at Luo weather and hummed, then took out two packages of beautifully packaged cigarettes from his pocket and threw them to Luo Tian: "this is for you. It''s interesting enough. Ordinary people can''t even smoke if they want to."


    When Luo Tian saw it, he couldn''t help it. Most people couldn''t smoke this kind of cigarette, because it didn''t sell it to the outside world. It was only for some leaders and foreign guests. It was very high-grade and the workmanship was special. It was said that a pack of cigarettes was worth thousands of yuan.


    "Hey, thank you for your kindness, but..." Luo Tian smilingly pushed the cigarette in the past: "I still feel comfortable smoking this cigarette, I am afraid of smoking addiction, and there will be no more."


    "This old guy, I want to buy my brother two packs of cigarettes. I don''t want to be fooled by you." Luo Tian, smiling, rolled his eyes in his heart.


    "You little bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. Tell you, whether you smoke or not, you have to go back with me. That place needs you. You are a soldier. You must obey orders, understand me."


    Hearing general Lan''s words, Luo Tian''s face suddenly darkened, and then he said with a smile: "old leader, I''m not a soldier now. There are basic regulations. If a soldier leaves his post without permission for more than half a year, he will be regarded as leaving the team automatically and will be expelled from the army. I''ve left the team for seven months now, so I''m a common people now. You don''t want to take it The identity of a soldier scares me


    , "Hey, you know a lot, but it''s no use. If you don''t get rid of the military, I has the final say. I can''t talk about it. What can you do?" General LAN has some tricks.


    "Can I drive myself Luo Tian stiff neck cries.


    "Even worse, you don''t have the right. Your people belong to me, understand?" Blue general stares at Luo Tian to drink a way. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and mumbled, "you are not a big girl. You belong to you. Cut."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s nothing, old leader. Thank you for coming to see me. I know what you mean. You''ll always be my leader. But I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard for nothing this time. I won''t go back with you. Moreover, my health is also sick and I''m not suitable for working for the country any more."


    Luo Tian''s expression became serious, and he thought of the past. His face was not good-looking, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He didn''t give the old leader face, but Qinglong''s death hit him so much that he couldn''t laugh it off.


    "Are you sick?"


    Blue general immediately squint at Luo Tian, looking at the boy that fierce appearance, how to see how not like the appearance of disease.


    "Yes, the cancer is in its advanced stage. I don''t have a few days to live. I just want to eat something and eat something." Luo Tian looked sad and took a look at general LAN. Then he felt for a long time from the pocket of his big underpants. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to general LAN.


    "Well, the doctor''s diagnosis?"


    General LAN took it over and looked at Luo Tian in disbelief. He saw that there were big characters written on it. It seemed that it was something late and something like that. It was also covered with the seal of a hospital in Nanjie district.


    Blue general pondered for a while, looked at Luo Tian: "this disease is not difficult to treat, I can help you to cure." Finish saying, prick pull a bit, tear that piece of medical book to give two half: "OK, boy, you are not ill now."


    "Hello, you..." Luo Tian can''t help but stay. This old man is too cruel."What are you, you little bastard, don''t think I don''t know what kind of tricks you''re playing. In the middle of the night, you''re wearing big underpants and carrying this thing in your pocket? It''s still stacked neatly. I was fooled. You must have seen me coming, and you did it on purpose. Hum. "


    "The old man is still so smart that he can''t fool him." Luo Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    This medical diagnosis book was made by his acquaintances in the hospital. It cost him 1000 yuan to make such a fake. He usually put it in his bag. He saw the blue general find it, so he turned it out temporarily and put it into his pocket. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t fool him.


    "Hey, maybe it''s misdiagnosis, but I''m really not fit to stay there now. Please let me off as a fart, OK?" Luo Tian also played Lai Lai, said nothing back, a firm look.


    "Luotian, Tiange, can I ask you to go back?" Blue general does not eat Luo Tian this set, also learn from Luo Tian''s appearance to say, let Luo Tian not from a head of black line.


    Luo Tian was speechless. He sat there and smoked. He no longer paid attention to general LAN and began to treat him coldly.


    "Well, you are a stubborn donkey. No wonder that jinlinglong won''t come back to you. Luotian, I know that you are deeply rooted in the past. We are all soldiers. We can allow ourselves to have personal feelings. When personal feelings conflict with the interests of the country, we should first obey the interests of the country. Now China is not peaceful. The enemy forces at home and abroad are extremely rampant. We need talents like you. The dragon soul can''t live without you, do you know? Since you left, the dragon soul has almost no soul. Those little bastards have been talking about you. Jin Linglong is so inexperienced in management that he has made the dragon soul a mess. He even beat the boy Guo Shaofeng. What do you think is going on. And when I came, I wanted to find some bodyguards to accompany me, but Jin Linglong refused. I had a hard time General LAN rubbed his eyes in an affectation.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth. To talk about the situation at home and abroad, Luotian still knows it. It''s really unstable. However, to say that Jin Linglong doesn''t even have a bodyguard for him, Luo Tian doesn''t believe what he says. It must be the old man''s trick that Jin Linglong has not arrived at this place yet.


    Looking at Luo Tian and not humming, general LAN continued: "Jin Linglong, she can''t be more than ten of you. I''ve told people many times that the dragon soul can''t be without Luotian and the king of carefree. Although this bastard is a jerk, he has a set of management skills, and he listens to the command and is a real man."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. When the old man boasted about people, he would make his blood boil. He had already learned about it, but he was cruel to scold people. Anyway, he had mastered his own pulse.


    With a long sigh, Luo Tian stood up and looked at general LAN: "old leader, I know that you are good to me and your feelings for the dragon soul. I understand what you mean, but I am a human being. I am not a machine. The death of Qinglong, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the disappearance of Xuanwu. Who should I look for? Who should I look for when those brothers die? Someone has to pay for this. Otherwise, I will never go back. "


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, and he completely handed over to the old general.


    "My child, I know your feelings. You are a man with strong feelings. Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are your most effective subordinates. You are like brothers and sisters. I''m sorry about the last time, but you should know that if you don''t recruit Jin Linglong, more people will die. You may kill her in the end, but in the end, we will lose some people. Besides, Jin Linglong has no conscience and has the ability to serve the country. So what would you do if you were the leader at that time Tell me, what would you do? "


    Blue general looked at Luo Tian some sad said, Luo Tian speechless.


    He knew that he had too deep feelings for Qinglong, so he had a hostile attitude towards Jin Linglong. As the instructor of the dragon soul, he was in charge of military affairs. He was guilty of remolding some domestic terrorist forces. He would reorganize them. Luo Tian also did several times, because it was a great event that benefited the country and the people.


    "Or, this is the first-class Medal of Qinglong, as well as the martyr''s certificate and the letter of introduction. As long as his family holds this letter, he can get pension anywhere." Luo Tian takes over these things and is silent. He knows that this is what general LAN can do to Qinglong. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    "In addition, this is the news of white tiger, but it is not very clear. It is said that he is playing black market boxing abroad. If you have time, I hope you can bring him back." Finally, general LAN took out a piece of paper, which said an address of a foreign country.


    It can be said that the blue general in order to come here, the preparation work is still in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "What about rosefinch and Xuanwu." Luo Tian finally asked.


    Looking at Luo Tian, general Lan said sadly: "Zhuque has not found her whereabouts. Don''t worry, we will always look for it. As for Xuanwu, you don''t have to cheat me. He is with you now, right?"


    Blue general glared, Luo Tian''s mouth twitched and looked at general LAN: "old leader, I''m very grateful for all you''ve done for Qinglong, but now I really don''t want to return to the dragon soul. I just want to be an ordinary person quietly. Besides, with jinlinglong, the dragon soul doesn''t need me. She will manage it slowly."


    General LAN shook his head: "Jin Linglong is arrogant, and her style is too wild. Although she intends to manage the dragon soul well, the method is not right at all. Those little bastards are not convinced. The political commissars who work with her can''t urinate in a pot. You still need to take her more."


    "This woman is just too savage. I''m tired of looking at her. How can I take it?" He rolled his eyes.


    "Well, you little bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Just say it. If you have any conditions, please put them forward and I will consider them." General LAN hummed.


    "I just want to be a free and ordinary person, dragon soul. I can go, turn around and come back. After all, my business here can''t be delayed. If you need me, you can call me at any time. How about it?" Luo Tian finally made his offer.


    "You bastard, do you really want to be a carefree king? Do you want to come back after a circle? But you can consider this condition. You can be on call, right General LAN looks at Luotian like an old fox.


    "After all, it''s too expensive for me to go back and forth." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Well, you think I''m too lazy to call you? Well, I can think about it and report it to my superiors. Come with me tomorrow to appease the people and meet with you. After all, it''s time for all the special forces to report to the dragon spirit. " General LAN stood up and said.


    "Not tomorrow. After all, I still have some things to arrange. A week. How about a week later?" Luotian bargain.


    "No, not more than three days at the latest." Blue general glared.


    "That''s it." Luo Tian pretended to ponder for a while, "then I have another request, please the old leader must agree."


    "You''re staring at your face, aren''t you? Let go of your farts."


    "Hey, please help me get a copy of Yin-Yang ginseng. I''m in urgent need. Please send it tomorrow. If it''s delayed for one day, I''m afraid I''ll postpone going to the capital." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yin Yang ginseng?" General Lan was stunned: "what do you want that thing for? It''s priceless. The general military hospital doesn''t have it. Where do you want me to get it for you?"


    "To tell you the truth, old leader, a friend of mine fell in love with Yin and Yang in Myanmar and Thailand. It is necessary to use the main medicine of yin and Yang Shen to cure it completely." Luo Tian told the truth that only the blue general can get this thing, so actually Luotian has been waiting for him to come.


    "Well, needless to say, that friend is a girl. How does he look? Let me have a look at him." Blue general said with a smile, after all, yin and Yang ginseng is too precious, he is not unable to get, but certainly owe the relevant parties a great favor, he can not be confused to give him.


    "Well, it''s female, but now I''m asleep. Old leader, it''s useless for me. If I don''t save people, I don''t want to embarrass you." Luo Tian laughs. General LAN nods and thinks about it. After all, it''s no use for ordinary people, but it''s a good medicine for curing Yin and Yang and chasing souls. He has heard of some.


    "Well, I''ll call him later and ask him to help him find out. I''ll parachute you tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for the old leader. By the way, this girl can''t be seen, but you should see another one, and you''d better give it to her in person." Luo Tian pointed to the Xuanwu medal and martyr Certificate in his hand.


    "You mean Qinglong''s family?" Blue general a Leng, Luo Tian nodded: "yes, her name is Peirong, Qinglong''s sister."


    "I see. I see. You bastard is really a man of love. No wonder you come here. You should meet. This hotel is owned by both of you."


    Luo Tian grinned and nodded. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Peirong.


    Peirong room, Lan Lan just left, she is ready to take off clothes, bath and sleep, but did not expect to receive Luo Tian''s call, let her downstairs room 305.


    Peirong is stunned. She doesn''t know what happened downstairs. She doesn''t know what Luotian wants him to do in Room 305.


    "This guy feels it''s inconvenient to be upstairs, so he calls himself down and


    Peirong''s face could not help reddening, agreed to come down, simply dressed up, and a little light, with a little uneasy excitement, took the elevator to the third floor, came to Room 305, and knocked on the door gently.


    When the door opened, it was Luo Tian. Pei Rong was about to say a few words in anger. However, he didn''t expect that there was a tall old man in the room who was staring at himself curiously, with kind eyes but no lack of dignity."Little day, why don''t you ask me to come so late?" Pei Rong put up his small excitement and asked calmly.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, I''d like to introduce a person to you. This is my old leader, and also the leader of Yuanqing (Qinglong). I''ve come to see you this time." Luo Tian introduced general LAN to Pei Rong.


    "The leadership of Yuanqing?" Pei Rong was stunned and murmured. He suddenly thought of his brother. His face was a little gloomy. He nodded to general blue, "younger generation Pei Rong has seen general LAN."


    "Boy, you are welcome. My name is Lan Tianxiang. I can be regarded as the leader of Yuanqing. Yuanqing is a good comrade. He is an excellent soldier and the pride of the soldiers. On behalf of the party, the people and the country, I respect and thank you with high respect."


    Blue general face excited, solemn to Pei Rong respect a standard military salute.


    Without waiting for Pei Rong to react, general LAN solemnly handed the medal, martyr''s certificate and letter of introduction to Pei Rong''s hand. "Son, this is the honor that Qinglong deserves. I brought it today. The country will not forget him, and the people will not forget him. I can tell you that you have a brave brother, and your father gave birth to an English Xiong''s son, I''m proud and proud of having such a subordinate. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me directly or ask this little bastard to tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you. "


    I have to say, this blue general is very good at speaking. It is worthy of the political commissar''s political work. Look at the small words used, it''s very hard, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "No, no, I have a good life now. Thank you for your concern." Pei Rong gently rubbed the medal and the martyr''s book. He couldn''t help but sob. He thought of his younger brother and felt sad.


    No matter how high the honor is, you can''t change yuan Qing''s life. It''s just that the arrival of the leader gives her a trace of comfort. She feels that her younger brother has been recognized, which can be regarded as an explanation for herself.


    When it comes to Pei Yuanqing, LAN Tianxiang, the old leader, laments deeply. Luo Tian also looks gloomy. At last, he says a few words. In front of Luotian, general LAN inquires about the Yinyang ginseng in the capital. Luotian is not disappointed in the military general special hospital. There is a yin-yang ginseng plant there. Its 100 year production is just used to remove the small head drop of yin and Yang zhuhunsan.


    General LAN did not stay in the hotel, but went back all night. He always kept a low profile. This trip is also a secret operation. After all, there are many things to do in the capital.


    Luotian and Peirong personally sent the old leader out of the hotel, looking at the three black Cadillacs slowly driving out of the hotel, Luo Tian felt a little sigh.


    Not to mention that the blue sky Xiang had an account of the green dragon, provided the news of the white tiger, and promised to get a yin-yang ginseng for him, so he went all the way to visit him with his old body. Luotian also had to go to the dragon soul.


    He needs to go down the steps, and he also needs an excuse. The arrival of the blue sky gives him a reason to go to the capital. Imagine a leader general from a higher level to invite him in person. How can he give face?


    The dragon soul has his painstaking efforts, and he doesn''t want to be polluted by Jin Linglong. However, as the saying goes, "there are no two tigers in one mountain. He and Jin Linglong can''t urinate in a pot. Even if he goes, he just pays a visit. By the way, he warns those guys to be honest and work with alloy Linglong. That''s all."


    Luo Tian likes to be carefree. He doesn''t want to be constrained. So he puts forward that he can be a non staff member. He is of the nature of helping. When he needs to, he will carry out the task without hesitation. When he doesn''t need it, he still wants to guard his own acre of land, accompany Rong Jie, Lan Lan Lan, Shangguan Feiyan and other beauties to talk about life.


    "Xiaotian, on the one hand, the general''s main purpose is to ask you to return to the capital, right?"


    Back upstairs, Luo Tian accompanies Pei Rong''s room. Pei Rong sees Luo Tian in a heavy mood and asks with a bitter smile that she is a woman with careful mind. She can''t have thought of this.


    Luo Tian took a look at Pei Rong and took out a small plastic bag that general LAN gave him when he was about to leave. He took out a bag, took out a cigarette, lit it, pushed open the window and took a deep breath.


    Then he said, "elder sister Rong, you are right. General LAN wants me to go back to the capital with him. I was in charge of that place. Now I have changed people. The work is not going smoothly, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Xiaotian, my sister knows that you are a man who does great things. I dare not keep you, but you should be careful. You are my sister''s closest person now. I am really afraid, I am afraid that one day, I will lose you like losing Yuanqing."


    Pei Rong stepped forward and gently held Luotian''s strong waist from the back, leaning his head on Luotian''s shoulder and said emotionally.


    No matter friends or lovers, Luotian is now her most important person. From her heart, she doesn''t want Luotian to go, because she knows that the unit where Luotian works is carrying out dangerous tasks. She can''t bear the pain of losing her relatives.


    Feel this woman''s tender affection, the soft hair with fragrance gently rubbing his back.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little agitated, but Luo Tian knew that this was the expression of the most sincere feelings in the bottom of the woman''s heart, and there were no other factors involved.


    Gently holding that pair of soft and boneless hands, Luo Tian slowly turned around and looked at Pei Rong''s beautiful and secluded eyes, and naturally held her in his arms. At the moment, there was no profanity and obscenity in his heart. He just wanted to hold her and comfort her.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. Even if I go to the capital, I will come back soon. I''m only equivalent to a non staff member. I just want to go and have a look. I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave you forever." Luo Tian said passionately, gently stroking the woman''s hair with his chin.


    "Xiaotian, you have your life. Elder sister is not worth your treating me like this, and my sister doesn''t want to hold you back. Really, i..."


    Peirong was extremely grateful and excited. He raised his chin and looked at the man who had entered his heart. Before he finished speaking, Luo Tian lowered his head and kissed her.


    Peirong swayed her head and tried to struggle, but she felt like she wanted to refuse to return her welcome. Her happiness came too fast, which made her a little flustered. Finally, she held Luo Tian''s neck tightly, while Luo Tian encircled her waist.


    "It''s the first time this little villain kisses himself. It''s so sweet."


    Perplexed in the mind Peirong thought, that sweet feeling let her brain feel a blank, time seems to stop, the earth seems to stop running, only the boundless love surrounded her.


    Two people do not know how long kiss, Luo Tian finally let go of Peirong, Peirong some blush.


    "Elder sister Rong, today''s mood should be stable. Before I go to the capital, you should take a good bath, and I will give you an explanation." Luo Tian lowers his head and kisses the woman''s forehead and goes out with a smile, leaving only some messy Peirong.


    "This little villain, unexpectedly What does it mean to take a good bath and give yourself an explanation? He... " Pei Rong''s face was crimson and his heart was like a deer. This man never forced himself. Did he know that he was in a bad mood because of Yuanqing tonight?


    Out of Peirong''s room, Luo Tian is in a good mood. He can go to the dragon soul to see his brothers there. The blossoming Yin and Yang pursuit of soul can also be solved, and he kisses Peirong.


    Beautiful!


    Since Peirong''s attack last time, they almost didn''t have raw rice to make cooked rice. Luotian also wants to open up. Facing Peirong, there is no longer any estrangement. She has already belonged to a determined woman. If you choose a good day, you will definitely eat her. Hey.


    She turned her head and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Luo Tian thought about it, but she still didn''t go in. After all, it was too late, and the girl was too overbearing to guard against herself. If only she could say that she was ok, now Duoduo was also there, she would defend herself as a thief.


    So think about it, or forget it, with general Lan''s efficiency, the Yin and Yang ginseng should arrive tomorrow, and then give the flower treatment.


    With Yin and Yang ginseng, it can''t take a week for the blossoming Yin and Yang soul chasing down. The first week is just suppression. Because Luo Tian is sure that general LAN will come within a week, but he didn''t expect to come so fast, so the original weekly plan can be changed. If Shangguan Feiyan really wants to join the first special forces brigade, it should not be too late.


    What''s more, even if this girl is delayed for half a year, as long as he says, the first kind of special forces brigade will not let her go? So there''s no need to worry.


    Shangguan Feiyan is a good girl to practice martial arts. If possible, Luotian doesn''t intend to let her go to the first special forces brigade, and wants to enter the dragon soul directly. However, the girl''s strength is still a little low, which does not meet the requirements. If she is specially trained by her own, it is not much worse.


    Luo Tian has some obscene smile, and then returned to his room.


    The night is deep, and the city''s bright lights are still on. It is the same in Dongchang and other cities in China. Summer nights are always restless, even accompanied by blood and passion.


    At this time, the realm, a country.


    In a huge concrete house, the crowd''s screams, sharp whistles, and the fierce fighting greatly stimulated everyone''s nerves. A bright headlamp swayed above, shining the twisted faces of men and women because of their extreme excitement and excitement.


    There is a huge competition arena in the middle, surrounded by iron railings and high-strength anti chemical glass. Two strong warriors are fighting like trapped animals in the cage.Around the crowd of all colors, yellow hair, black hair men and women passionately cry, "kill him, kill him."


    Just like the former slave arena, life and death do not matter, only to win those noble men and women a smile.


    Shouting, whistling, drinking and swearing, all people are completely replaced by passion, the world seems to be crazy.


    This is a famous underground arena in an overseas country. It is called hausen arena. It is held once a week, and only one game is held at a time. The winner can enter the next competition and the loser has to die.


    The competition platform is covered with blood, some of which have already dried up, and some are fresh blood, which shows the cruelty and bloodiness here. Those spectators need to see the scene of the loser''s howling, begging for mercy, blood splashing and falling to the ground, so that they can not waste their expensive tickets.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please keep your eyes wide open to see the most wonderful competition that is going on now. One of them is a player with the nickname" white tiger "from Oriental Huaxia. This man is very brave and has amazing boxing skills. He is showing you the unique demeanor of the mysterious ancient oriental country. He has won 15 games in a row and won five more games. Even if he is promoted to the status of champion, his position is respected. "


    In the stands, a thin and dry Western man in a black suit, wearing a high top hat, is holding a megaphone, desperately tearing and shouting in foreign languages.


    Then he yelled: "and the other is Baldo, who is known as" crazy soldier "by bafi. He is the only player who was defeated by Gesen in the last term and didn''t die. His strength is amazing. The player who can compete with Gesen is not weak."


    "One is a mysterious Chinese boxer who has won 15 games in a row, and the other is a crazy fighter. Who will win and who will lose today? Let''s continue the fight between the warriors."


    The man said that and jumped off the ring.


    At the moment, the two players have been fighting for dozens of rounds. They are both panting. They are all injured to varying degrees. The black haired man from Huaxia has a firm face. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. He is strong and muscular. His eyes are sharp and indifferent. He seems to have seen through life and death, but under the other''s height of nearly two meters, It seems relatively small.


    The man''s nickname is white tiger. If Luotian and Xuanwu see this person, they will recognize him. He is white tiger. His real name is platinum tiger. He comes from dragon soul, one of the four favorite generals under Luotian.


    Since the last incident, he was also disheartened and ran away a little bit. He lived a life of drunken dreams here. Only those hot blood, passion and cruel fighting could forget his brother''s tragic death. He was numbing his soul by that kind of fighting.


    "Huaxia, you can''t do it. I want you to hear the sound of your neck being broken. You are just a stepping stone on my way to success. If you kill you, I will be qualified to challenge Gesen again. This time, he is not so lucky, and you are just practicing."


    The black man, who is two meters tall as a wild animal, has a bloody mouth. He looks at the white tiger cruelly, raises his middle finger and shakes his head in disdain.


    White tiger, also known as platinum tiger, looked at the man coldly without saying a word. He had to admit that this fellow, known as crazy soldier, was the most powerful opponent since his debut, and his strength was not under him.


    Besides, despite his bulky body, his speed is no slower than his own. Just now, he wanted to win with agility, but the white tiger was wrong, so he suffered a loss and was severely hit in the ribs by a whip leg of this man. He felt that his ribs seemed to be broken and the pain was unbearable.


    At this time, the black "crazy soldier" rushed like a whirlwind, just like a small tank. The white tiger only felt the darkness in front of him. It was like a hill coming down. He grinned grimly. His body was like a giant, his dark muscles were bulging and twisting, like hard rocks. His red eyes gave out a terrible murderous air The white tiger rushed over.


    "Roar..." The white tiger was angry and raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, just like a tiger''s roar. In the face of the rushing "crazy soldier", the white tiger''s body was short, and he rolled to avoid it. The fierce blow of this man made the whole competition platform vibrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Speeding up and running, the relatively small white tiger rolled to the corner and quickly stood up. On the six meter square competition platform, he suddenly raised the speed to the extreme, and his body shape escaped the huge fist of crazy soldiers in the air.


    At the same time, the body rolls in the air, and the right foot kicks out a lightning strike at the back of the person''s head. This foot penetrates all the real power of the white tiger. The white tiger believes that as long as this kick hits, the monster will surely cause a whirl, and then the next step is his own stormy attack.


    However, the white tiger still underestimated the reaction ability of this "crazy soldier". He was like a monster born for fighting. He was extremely keen in reaction and did not look back. He grabbed the white tiger''s foot easily and was caught by him like a clamp.


    "Beast!" The white tiger uttered a Chinese language, startled and angry, and struck him with another foot like lightning to force him to let go.


    "Hey..."


    The man sneered cruelly. He even ducked his head and took a leg of the white tiger and smashed it on the stage like a wheel.


    The white tiger couldn''t avoid it. He fell heavily on the stage. He only felt that his eyes were shining with stars, his headache was about to crack, and he felt dizzy. His whole body seemed to fall apart.


    This time, the white tiger was seriously injured.


    One, two, three


    The fierce beast like "crazy soldier" was fighting the white tiger desperately. There was only the sound of thumping on the whole competition platform, which was moving.


    The crowd screamed, excited, excited, and sighed. It seems that the Chinese from the mysterious East can''t do it. The past achievements have finally come to an end. In this bloody battle, almost no one comes to the end, and there are also those who come to the end. That is the boxing king. Even the boxing king is challenged and killed.


    The crazy soldier let go of his hands, opened his big hands like a bear''s paw, and happily accepted the cheers on the stage. His eyes were full of wild pride, and he stood in the center of the stage, waving arrogantly around him.


    Then he turned around and looked at the motionless white tiger. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "what white tiger, bullshit, winning 15 games in a row? Hum, you didn''t meet me. You met me. All your previous Honors were over. I was the one who stopped your progress. In this ring, only I could get to the end. Unfortunately, you can''t see that day... "


    With that, Baldo, who is also known as "crazy soldier", sneers softly, and then squats down. He is going to launch the final blow. This man is ferocious and likes to break other people''s necks. Almost everyone who fights with him dies like this.


    At the moment, the white tiger''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, and some pictures appear in my mind, that is, the scene of dragon soul and a group of brothers in China, and the scene of performing various tasks, especially in the last war, when he faced the master of jinlinglong organization several times as many as theirs, he carried out a fierce tearing and killing. He was not far away, and saw the green dragon fall into the arms of Lord Luotian Their Lord Luotian roared like a wolf


    The last figure, not very tall, but like a giant, appeared in front of him, pinching his waist and holding a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a ruffian and was scolding him: "you bastard, you can''t stand this pain. Don''t call you white tiger, call you white cat, stand up for me, don''t let me look down on you..."


    Then came the sound of good-natured laughter from the brothers of the dragon spirit. There was a woman with a red face and a glance at Luo Tian. She turned around and left. The woman was the only woman in the dragon soul, who had always called herself big brother Bai.


    "Qinglong is dead, and Zhuque and Xuanwu are gone. Are you going to die?" In the competition, there is a kind of idea of abandoning oneself.


    "You are a white tiger, not a white cat. Stand up for me. There is only war in the blood of dragon spirit! War! War! Even if I die, I will bite a piece of meat from him... "


    Luo Tian''s voice sounded again, suddenly let the white tiger wake up, "no, I can''t die, I have to follow the adults to fight in the north and south, at least not in the hands of this bastard, I''m white tiger! I''m not a white cat! Roar... "


    The white tiger roared from his heart.


    At the moment, Baldo''s big hand has already held up his head. As long as his hand is connected again and twisted hard, his neck will be broken. Then he is really a dead cat.


    Suddenly!


    Just as the "crazy soldier" put his other hand on the head of the white tiger, the white tiger fiercely opened his eyes and became extremely red. The chill from the shooting made the "crazy soldier" fight a cold war. The look was so cold that it seemed to attract people''s soul.


    "Bang..."


    The white tiger''s legs bent and stretched, and kicked the crazy soldier''s head with one foot. The unprepared "crazy soldier" was kicked right at once. His body faltered, stepped back a few steps, shook his head and stared at the white tiger angrily.


    "Good, good. There''s room for resistance. It''s more interesting, boy. Now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll break all your limbs, and then I''ll wring your neck..." "Crazy soldier" looked at the white tiger that jumped up at once, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. He twisted his thick neck and rushed over with a smile."When I wanted to fight for the champion, I used the seven moves of hunting and killing. Now it seems that I can only use it in advance. Otherwise, there will be no chance..."


    The White Tiger stood solemnly, thinking in his heart. Standing there, he closed his eyes, and his momentum rose abruptly.


    Around the stage, they saw the white tiger jumping up again, cheering again, cheering for the white tiger. The audience spent money to watch the wonderful match. They were not interested in the fight, but the ups and downs, which made them full of passion.


    But when they saw that the white tiger had closed its eyes, one by one they could not help but exclaimed. Did this mysterious oriental Chinese want to confront people with their eyes closed.


    "Broken limbs? As you wish


    When the iron fist of the "crazy soldier" approached his forehead, the white tiger suddenly opened his eyes. For the first time, his eyes flashed a cruel light, and his head tilted, and a fist hit the belly of the "crazy soldier".


    "Hum..." "Crazy soldier" couldn''t help sneering. He was hard skinned and thick skinned, not to mention the wounded white tiger. Even when he was in full bloom, he didn''t necessarily hurt himself. So the man''s fist sank, hit the hook, and picked it up on the white tiger''s forehead.


    However, his fist had not yet touched the white tiger''s forehead, and the white tiger''s fist had already hit his abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    The "crazy soldier" retreated wildly, retreating three steps in a row before standing still. He only felt that his abdomen was burning like a fire. The strength of the blow was far beyond his expectation, just like being hit by a car.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for him to react, the white tiger rushed over, just like a white tiger jumping into the stream. It was extremely violent and the air waves were shocking. The seven moves of hunting and killing were launched!


    "Chasing the wind."


    "Treading on the waves."


    "Broken gold."


    "Cracked stone."


    "Terrible."


    "Hunting."


    "Take your life."


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, each form contains more than a dozen changes. The muscles and meridians of the body begin to swell, and the true force seems to run uncontrollably.


    White tiger fell into madness, as if possessed by the devil, strength than just increased a lot. Like a strangling machine, it will strangle the "crazy soldier".


    "Bang, bang, bang, ah, ah, ah..."


    The first move of each move is a kill. It hits the key point of the opponent, and his body is a little bit erratic. Then there is the sound of heavy boxing on the body, and then the screams of "crazy soldiers".


    "You What kind of move are you doing? It''s very cruel... "


    The frightened and angry "crazy soldier" looked at the white tiger in disbelief. The white tiger did not answer, and continued to attack. Once the seven moves of hunting and killing were launched, they would never die. Before the enemy fell, they should never fall down. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and we must fight and make a quick decision.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of continuous bone fracture sounded, the crazy soldier''s limbs were abandoned, two arms beat, two knees and one soft, like a hill, kneeling on the competition platform, as if to repent of the arrogance just now.


    "It''s over. You don''t deserve a stumbling block on my white tiger''s way forward..."


    White tiger proud, back to the crazy soldier, facing the audience, the expression of indifference, a side, hands holding the huge head of the crazy soldier, a fierce twist.


    "Ah No, click... "


    There was no sound any more, and a hill like body flopped down there, and there was no sound.


    "Good, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, Chinese people, good, powerful..."


    Bursts of cheers broke out in the crowd, which was the most wonderful fight they had ever seen. The white tiger of China turned defeat into victory, which greatly enriched their eyes and greatly stimulated their eyes.


    However, for these cheers and shouts, the white tiger''s expression has been very cold, without emotion at all glance at the people, jumped off the ring, Qiao ran away.


    In this battle, he was also seriously injured and needed to be cultivated. The next match will be very difficult and abnormal, and he must maintain the most vigorous state. He is not born for the boxing ring, but just to vent his inner depression and the suppressed emotion.


    In a rented house not too far away from the hausen arena, a Chinese man is also treating the white tiger''s wounds. The white tiger''s eyes are cold and his strong body is scarred.


    "Brother Bai, you can''t fight any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now your body has been seriously overdrawn, and your body has developed a hidden disease. Go back, go back to China. I don''t know what you used to do, but I hope you can face the future bravely and forget the past..." This Chinese doctor is white tiger''s friend, called Hu He, at the moment said with a heavy heart.


    "Forget the past?" White tiger''s bitter smile, "some things can''t be forgotten that can''t be forgotten." with that, his eyes looked at the direction of Huaxia, not knowing what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The darkness has passed and the dawn has come.


    Huaxia Dongchang South Street Tianrong Hotel.


    Peirong had a good sleep last night. Maybe it was because of her brother''s affairs that she comforted her. Maybe her relationship with luotian had further development, so she was in a good mood and got up early in the morning.


    After getting up, Pei Rong simply cleaned up, wearing a dark green hip tight skirt, wearing a little light make-up, looking at the mature, beautiful and gentle woman in the mirror, Pei Rong could not help but nod his head, looked at the time, and it was time for breakfast, so he left the door.


    Peirong didn''t call Luotian and LAN LAN, but went straight to the direction where Shangguan Feiyan was. As a woman, Peirong didn''t care whether luotian had anything to do with Shangguan''s sisters, but she couldn''t be inferior to the two sisters in dress.


    Thinking that Shangguan Duoduo was hit by Yin and Yang last night, and that he was staying in his hotel on the same floor, Pei Rong decided that it would be better to visit, and he seemed to know the general situation and take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Pei Rong knocked on the door three times.


    "This son of a bitch, he came to knock in the morning and let him sleep..."


    In the room, the Shangguan Feiyan opened her sleepy eyes and couldn''t help scolding. Wearing a white silk short skirt pajamas, she jumped out of bed. She was just like a woman. She picked up a coat and put it on her body. She rushed over and opened the door.


    "You bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan is beginning to scold, but when she sees Pei Rong at the door, she swallows the words behind her. She looks embarrassed. She can''t believe it''s Peirong. She thinks it''s Luotian.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s you. So early, please come in..." Shangguan Feiyan rare smile, some embarrassed said.


    Pei Rong smiles and nods. He is not polite. He goes in directly, looks at Shangguan Feiyan and says with a slight apology: "officer Shangguan, I''m sorry, there were too many guests in the hotel last night. I''m busy too late, and I don''t have time to greet you. Listen to Xiaotian, the flowers have fallen. Are you better now?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Elder sister Rong, you''re so polite. I''m so sorry to disturb you here. Where can you greet us again? Duoduo still dare not say it now, and it depends on drug suppression."


    Shangguan Feiyan said politely. She looked at the woman. To tell the truth, Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes were very picky, but she couldn''t pick out any flaws in Peirong''s body. She was a perfect woman. She was not inferior to herself in terms of her beauty and figure, and she was kind and gentle with temperament.


    "Sister Rong, here you are..." Duoduo heard the movement from the inside suite and came out, yawning, and saw Pei Rong giggling and saying hello.


    "Well, Duoduo, do you feel better now? Yesterday, I heard from Xiao Tian''s leader that he got you Yinyang ginseng today to help you relieve your Yin Yang soul searching descent... " Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great. I knew that brother Luotian would have a way. Yin Yang ginseng, which I''ve heard of, is very valuable. It''s almost priceless. I didn''t expect that brother Luotian could get them all. Great..." After all, she is the daughter of a large family. She has seen the world and heard of Yin-Yang ginseng.


    But Shangguan Feiyan listened to Pei Rong''s words and couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Just now she said that she was the leader of Xiaotian?


    "So it is. Thank you very much. I have seen his leader. He is a beautiful woman..." Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "Beauty? No, it''s an old man. He''s going to... " Pei Rong a Zheng, look at the eyes of the superior officer flying swallow, subconsciously stopped the mouth.


    If what you expect is good, the Shangguan Feiyan should not know Xiaotian''s identity. Just now, she cheated herself. She almost said something wrong. It seems that the relationship between Xiaotian and Shangguan Feiyan should not be what he thought. Otherwise, he would not tell her his identity.


    In addition, when she opened the door just now, the girl was wearing pajamas, and she even had a coat on the outside, which was also aimed at Xiaotian. Therefore, it can be seen from these two points that Xiaotian should not have been flustered before, and his Shangguan Feiyan was just a friend.


    Pei Rong thinks that he is clever, but he helps Luo Tian clarify the relationship. If Luo Tian knows that Pei Rong thinks so, he will be happy.


    After all, Pei Rong didn''t know that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan were still in constant conflict and had a bad relationship even though they rolled the bed sheets. Otherwise, any woman would have been sentimental or resentful, and Pei Rong would have seen it.


    "Sister Rong, what are you going to do..." Duoduo saw Peirong say half did not say, not from the curious asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s an old man who bought ginger. He''s an ancestral yin-yang ginseng, nicknamed ''leader''..." Pei Rong said with a smile that the girl didn''t change her face when she was flustered.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but jerk out of her mouth. She didn''t expect that Pei Rong''s reaction was so quick. Originally she wanted to know about that bastard. Now she had to give up. Anyway, she knew Luo Tian was not an ordinary person. She just didn''t expect that he could get Yin Yang ginseng so quickly.As many flowers said, yin-yang ginseng is extremely precious and rare in the world. It was born and grew up in the polar region where the heaven and earth meet with Yin and Yang. It''s hard to find it in the world. Even if their Shangguan family didn''t have this kind of thing, they didn''t expect that the bastard would get it done in one night. He was puzzled and grateful at the same time.


    "Cluck, an old man who bought ginger is so fierce..." It was totally unintentional to say that Duo Duo giggled, but Pei Rong''s face was slightly embarrassed. After all, he was just talking Hu crepe.


    "Shangguan officer, Duoduo, in fact, I''m mainly here to ask you to go down for breakfast. The breakfast here is excellent. The chef''s skill is good. By the way, if you need anything else, please don''t mention it..." Pei Rong said enthusiastically and skillfully changed the topic.


    Soon, on the first floor, the small compartment where they were sitting was full of people, Luo Tian, Peirong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Li Lianying and Fahai.


    What''s more, Peirong specially ordered the chef to add a few delicate dishes. There are many varieties and first-class tastes, which are much better than Shangguan Feiyan.


    After all, he was not familiar with these two women, so he ate something in a hurry and went out with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "How about Duoduo, is the food here to your taste?" Luo Tian, who sits opposite to each other, is very excited to eat and says with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s delicious. It''s more delicious than what I bought outside. It''s more delicious than my sister''s cooking. Hey..." Blossoming said with a smile, Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. To tell the truth, the breakfast here is really good, which makes her appetite open. She sits there and eats slowly.


    She used to be a proud woman, but now she is a little uncomfortable. After all, except Luotian, she is not familiar with these people, especially an old man who sits there smiling and looks at the flowers from time to time, which makes her feel very disgusted, but in front of Luotian and Peirong, she is not easy to attack.


    "Hello, Duoduo, after dinner, let''s play together. Can you play games? The game of hunters and hounds is fun... " Lanlan and Duoduo are next to each other. The girl''s eyes are turning, and then she looks at the flowers with a smile.


    "This I''m not going. I''m going to start school soon. I''m going to have a look at my music score knowledge. A week after the school starts, there will be a music competition. I have to practice more... "


    I remember what my sister said to myself. Duoduo dare not be alone with this LAN LAN, so she politely refused.


    "Little girl, do you know music?"


    At this time, Li Lianying couldn''t help looking at the blossoms in surprise. Just now he had seen this little girl. She was pure, intelligent, simple and charming. She was still muttering that if she knew music, it would be nice.


    Li Lianying has always wanted to find a descendant. Seeing this girl''s pure and kind-hearted, she can''t help but have the heart of accepting apprentices, and she really understands the flowers. I can''t help but feel happy.


    "Grandfather, I''m from the Conservatory of music. Of course I know music. What''s the matter?" Each flower said with pride, and then looked at Li Lianying curiously.


    "Cluck, Duoduo, he''s Libo. You can call him Libo directly. Otherwise, we''ll be inferior..." Lan Lan giggled.


    "Oh, really? Why do you look so old... " Duoduo looks at Li Lianying with some embarrassment. Shangguan Feiyan gently tugs at Duoduo under the table. She is very pure.


    This old guy has been staring at Duoduo just now. He must be an old man. He is also called "grandfather Li Bo". According to her personality, if it was not for the face of Luo Tian and Pei Rong, the whip leg would have been on.


    "Duoduo, old Li is not young, but he grew up watching Lan Lan grow up. Lan Lan called him uncle. In fact, you can''t call him grandfather too much..." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then looked at Li Lianying: "Duoduo is a high-quality student of the Beijing Conservatory of music. He has high musical attainments and great talent. He is proficient in all kinds of musical instruments such as Xiao, flute and Qin."


    "Yeah, good, great..." Li Lianying was overjoyed and looked at the flowers: "little girl, now I''ll make some notes to see how you feel..." Li Lianying said, knocking on the table with his chopsticks. It was very slow and strange. Even Luo Tian didn''t understand what it meant. However, Luo Tian knew the intention of old Li, and a faint smile appeared on his unused face.


    On the one hand, he brought Duoduo to cure the disease. On the other hand, he was attracted to this Li Lianying. This man took Bayin drum as his master. If possible, he really wanted Duoduo to learn the eight tone drum skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Eh, what note are you talking about? It''s so obscure and difficult to understand..."


    The blossoming light Yi, frowning, subconsciously holding a small spoon, knocked on the table, two times, and then Bang Bang seems to be a burst of random knock, but still do not seem to understand, some headache crack feeling, uncomfortable want to vomit.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the performance of Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan was surprised. He quickly helped Duoduo and glared at Li Lianying. What did this bastard old man do? Magic?


    However, Li Lianying''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, she stopped and looked at the blossoms, as if she were looking at the rare treasures. What he had just struck was the basic skill of Bayin drum. People who did not understand it felt that they were beating at random. Only those who had real understanding would be integrated into it.


    It''s a sign that you''re going to be a beginner. Even if you were yourself in the past, your master knocked me for three days before you felt a little headache. In that case, the master praised herself as a genius. I didn''t expect this little girl


    Li Lianying couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart and said with a smile: "little girl, come on, listen to me. I''ll knock it again, and you''ll listen carefully..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Bang..."


    "That''s enough. You''re not finished. If you want to knock, you go out and knock by yourself. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was angry. The bang in front of her was Li Lianying''s knocking on the table with her chopsticks. The thump at the back was the sound of Shangguan Feiyan slapping on the table. She almost broke the table and frightened Pei Rong and LAN LAN. They finally saw the tough policewoman get angry again. The last time they dealt with Wang damazi, they sent it once.


    It''s no wonder that Shangguan Feiyan is angry. This strange old guy doesn''t know what technique he used to make Duoduo miserable. He is still knocking. I really want that slap on Li Lianying''s old face.


    "You Alas


    Li Lianying''s percussion sound is interrupted by Shangguan Feiyan with a wry smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The girl was really hot tempered. She said she was angry. She then said with a smile: "officer Shangguan, you misunderstood me. Li always loves talents and wants to be an apprentice..."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, officer Shangguan, if you like, I''d like to take this girl as a disciple of closing the door. What do you think?" Li Lianying looks at Luo Tian gratefully. Although Shangguan Feiyan is angry at herself, she still smiles calmly and suggests.


    "I, no, will, will!" ***


    "Pa..."


    Lan Lan Meng clapped the table and stood up. His big eyes glared at Shangguan Feiyan: "Hello, Shangguan Feiyan. What do you mean? I don''t allow you to insult Li Bo like this. He is a man of the world. It''s her blessing to collect flowers as an apprentice. Don''t be ungrateful..."


    "What? Little girl, you can''t see it, can you? If you don''t accept the challenge, dare you? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s fiery temper also came up, Teng suddenly stood up, a foot on the seat, sharp eyes at LAN LAN, eyes full of disdain, this girl is really fierce, guests here, even with the little master to work.


    "I If you have the ability, how dare you bet a million dollars with Li Bo? " LAN LAN is not willing to lose the weak, cold hum way.


    "Cut, only one million, I thought you would say 10 billion, no interest, too little." Shangguan Feiyan disdains to skim his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be too shameful to deceive people." Lan Lan was very angry.


    To be honest, LAN LAN can easily take out 10 billion yuan. What a joke. In fact, they don''t have so much working capital in Xie''s family. Shangguan Feiyan is not the same. His family is a real big family in Beijing. 10 billion yuan is nothing to Shangguan family. Shangguan family is much bigger than Xie family.


    Pei Rong wanted to say something, but it was stopped by Luotian. The goods were smoking and smiling at the two beauties, big and small, fighting.


    Looking at Lan Lan was about to cry with anger, Li Lianying shook her head with a bitter smile. After all, LAN LAN is the little daughter of Xie''s family, and he can''t look at being bullied, can''t he?


    After looking at Luo Tian, he said to Shangguan Feiyan, "officer Shangguan, right? I''ll bet you 10 billion yuan. I''ll only use one foot. If you can beat me, I''ll give you 10 billion yuan. If you lose, let this little girl worship me as a teacher..."


    "You? You have so much money? " Shangguan Feiyan not from the look of a Lin, "do you look away, is it really a master?" But she would not believe that she could beat herself with only one foot.


    Li Lianying shook her head. "I don''t have so much money, but I know I won''t lose. If I really lose, I''m willing to accompany you for a life. How about that?"


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''ve accepted my apprenticeship. You want to treat me." Luo Tian said with a smile."Ha ha, you are welcome. There is no problem with this." Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile that she was full of confidence.


    After singing and closing, they really annoyed Shangguan Feiyan. They said in a cold voice: "OK, I promise you, if you lose, I don''t want your life, but you will let you lie in bed for three months..."


    "Ha ha ha, good." Li Lianying laughs. Of course, he can''t see that the Shangguan Feiyan is also a good martial arts player, but it''s not suitable for him.


    "Come on, find a spacious place." Shangguan Feiyan looked around and found that it was too crowded here. He couldn''t help saying that.


    "Go, Li Bo, go to the meeting room. It''s a big place. Don''t be merciful. Some people don''t teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know that the pot is made of iron." Lan Lan bared the gloomy small white teeth and said fiercely.


    "Lan Lan, you are short of two words." Pei Rong couldn''t help but scold LAN LAN.


    And the blossoms here are also holding the elder sister. After all, their sisters are guests here. How can we fight with others? Besides, this grandfather is so old, what if there is something wrong.


    Li Lianying shook her head. "That''s not necessary. You just have to do it..."


    "You Do you really think I dare not? "


    Shangguan Feiyan drank coldly. He stepped on his seat with one foot, and his body was in the air. His right leg was slightly bent and his knee was slightly bent. He even used his own fierce killing moves in a small area.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. "This girl, it''s really cruel to attack. If it''s not the enemy of life and death, it''s usually with gestures to fight with people, which is also respect for each other. But the killing moves she used at the first time were too cruel. If she was really trained in the future, she would be an exquisite girl again. Therefore, we still need to teach her well in this respect. "


    "Dong..."


    Li Lianying looks the same. She doesn''t even look at Shangguan Feiyan. She stomps gently on the ground with one foot and uses the eight tone technique silently. This seems to be an ordinary stomp. In the eyes of ordinary people, it seems very ordinary.


    However, hearing Shangguan Feiyan''s ears, it was not the same thing. She felt like a thunderbolt. She was shocked to vomit blood. She fell down and stepped back two steps. All of a sudden, she hit the wall and let out a dull hum.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Seeing that Shangguan flying swallow was shaken back, the little face of each flower could not help changing, so she went up to help her sister.


    Shangguan Feiyan shook off the blossoming flowers and looked at Li Lianying with astonishment: "what kind of devil''s way are you, heretical ways?"


    Shangguan Feiyan never dreamed that this old man should stamp his foot lightly and knock himself down from the air. It''s hard to believe that he is also an expert and can enter the realm of entering the house after being instructed by famous experts. However, he can not resist the gentle stomp of others.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan''s appearance like a ghost, Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning: "a strong middle has its own strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. The realm of Li Lao is not what you can imagine. This is not the Guimen Road, but the authentic Kung Fu. With the sound into the road, seeing the ice bright and knowing the rhythm, this is the heart of loving talents and wants to accept her as an apprentice..."


    "Hum, what authentic Kung Fu is, I think, a heresy." Although the heart has admitted that Luo Tian said is the truth, but Shangguan Feiyan mouth is cold hum way.


    Just now, she was so humiliated that she didn''t even dare to think about the experts of such a realm. It was ridiculous that she even bet with others.


    At the thought of gambling, Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed slightly, "Duoduo, are you full?"


    "Sister, I''m full." Said the confused flower.


    "All right, let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Shangguan Feiyan finished pulling the flowers and left. The girl even wanted to play tricks.


    "Officer Shangguan, please go slowly. You have lost the bet just now. Please ask me to take your sister as a disciple. A word from a gentleman is unforgettable. Please don''t go back." Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan took her sister and turned her head and left, Li Lianying was worried. She had been looking for a person to inherit her mantle. Now she finally met Shangguan Duoduo. How could he let go?


    "Bet, did we bet? I don''t know. Besides, I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman. Let''s go... "


    Shangguan Feiyan is ready to come to the end, which makes Li Lianying speechless.


    "Well, how can you cheat on me? Do you have any sincerity? Li Bo, let''s not accept her as an apprentice. I''m also very smart. Just teach me." Lan Lan cried out with some discontent.


    Li Bo''s Kung Fu is extremely high. He did not teach Xuanwu and Fahai. Now he wants to take this flower as his apprentice. I can''t imagine Shangguan Feiyan''s unwillingness.


    "I don''t understand what''s sincere and sincere. You should teach me less. What we started to say is that we two bet, it''s none of his business. Besides, whether we accept apprentices or not, we have to see the meaning of each flower." Shangguan Feiyan turned and sneered at LAN LAN. Then, he looked at the flowers: "are you willing to worship him as a teacher?"


    "I..." Many flowers hesitated and looked at her sister: "elder sister, I listen to you..."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Shangguan Feiyan complacent mouth hook up a trace of arc, pulling the flowers left the private room, leaving only silent people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Mr. Li, since the Shangguan officer doesn''t want to, I don''t think you want to make people difficult..." At the moment Pei Rong said with a smile, while Luo Tian lowered his head and ate silently, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    "That''s right, Li Bo, why do you have to take her as an apprentice? You have such a high level of Kung Fu. The world wants to be your master. Oh, there are many people who want to be your apprentice. It''s impossible to accept that big monk, so you don''t have to suffer from such cowardice..." Lan Lan also helped.


    Li Lianying sighed and looked at Pei Rong Lanlan with a bitter smile: "you two girls don''t know something. There are many people who know music in the world, but few can understand my eight tone skill. This flower is pure in mind and pure in skeleton. I tried it just now, but she was very rare to feel the basic melody of my skill. This little girl is a genius ¡£ Old man, I''m old too. I don''t want to go to the earth with my own Kung Fu. I want to find a person who can inherit my legacy. Your father has the kindness to me. When she grows up, she can help the Xie family to take care of them. As for the monk, he still doesn''t care. He only knows how to knock wooden fish. He''s not such a material at all. "


    After listening to Li Lianying''s words, LAN LAN and Pei Rong seem to understand. Lan Lan is more grateful for Li Bo''s affection for the Xie family. When she is old, she still wants to find a successor to help the Xie family. However, she says, "but Li Bo, people don''t want to. What can I do?"


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, what do you think of this matter?" Li Lianying did not answer Lan Lan''s words, but looked at Luo Tian.


    "This old guy, what can I think? I want to ask Ge ming to say..." Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "if you want me to say, Mr. Li, forget it. Maybe you can meet a better younger generation in the future. It''s not too late to accept apprentices then..."


    Li Lianying shook: "those with excellent qualifications can''t be met. This little girl''s aptitude and savvy are too good. I don''t want to miss it. I don''t know when and when I can wait for the next one. I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait. If Luo wants to, please tell me. They are your friends..."


    Li Lianying said it was a request, but it was more euphemistic.


    "This Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, I really want to help you. After all, it''s a great pleasure to accept a qualified disciple in your later years, which will not break the inheritance of your martial arts. Otherwise, it''s a great pity of life to bring all the skills into the earth with you... "


    Luo Tian put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at Li Lao, shaking his head and sighed.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, continue to say..." Li Lianying said with a smile, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. The boy was clearly deliberately touching his heartstrings. I understand these things if you don''t say them. Otherwise, would you like to ask you to speak?


    "Well..." Luo Tian drew out a cigarette, put it on, and took a deep breath. Seeing Li Lianying''s impatience, he looked at Peirong and LAN LAN. Then he said, "old Li, although they are my friends, they are not familiar. They are just ordinary friends. As you can see, the Shangguan police officer has a bad temper and is not an oil-saving lamp Duo listened to her sister again, so this It''s not easy to do... "


    "Xiaotian, if you can, help old Li. After all, it''s not easy for him to be an old man..." Pei Rong interface way.


    "Yes, brother God, help others..." Lan Lan also said, flashing a pair of beautiful big eyes, although she was a little hostile to Shangguan Feiyan, but the blossoms were still good. It''s rare that Li Bo was so enthusiastic. She also wanted to help the old man fulfill her wish.


    Luo Tian knew that the heat was almost over, so it would be a bit too late to pretend. After all, this old man Li is also good. His kung fu is superb. To tell the truth, Duoduo is lucky to learn from him.


    In fact, Li Lianying is quite speechless now. He doesn''t care how many people ask for him to become a teacher. Now things have turned upside down. He is an expert who asks others to learn from him, which makes him feel a little unhappy.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I will do the work of the Shangguan Feiyan. After all, the woman is stubborn like a donkey, unreasonable and hard to communicate with each other. For half a month or more, I will let the flowers willingly worship under your door. How about Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Really? Well, don''t say half a month, even half a year. The old man can wait, ha ha... " Li Lianying''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    It is his lifelong wish to receive an excellent disciple. This flower has shown her super understanding and is really a rare and excellent disciple. Therefore, Li Lianying agreed.


    "It''s just Luo Tian''s tone changed.


    "It''s just what, Luo Xiaoyou, but it doesn''t matter if you say it..." Li Lianying, in a good mood, stroked her beard and said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid Mr. Li will stay here for another half a month, because in the process of persuading her, I will inevitably ask you questions, so..." Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped.


    Li Lianying couldn''t help but stay for a while, and then gave a wry smile: "you little friend, to be honest, I really intend to go back. After all, Xie''s family can''t be left alone. In this way, the old man can only stay here for a week at most. I believe that one week''s time should be enough to understand. Even if I''m not here, I can call to inquire, right?"Li Lianying finally understood Luo Tian''s intention. He wanted to stay here for a long time. When he was a free instructor, he had to help him look at the hotel part-time.


    "Well, a week is a week, but today is not the day, starting from tomorrow, ha ha..." Luo Tian said with a smile that he knew that old Li was going to return to Xie''s house, but he had to go to the capital recently, and there was a need for someone to sit in the town. So he tried to make the old man stay here a few more days.


    With him, Luotian can rest assured.


    "Well, it''s up to you..." Li Lianying said with a wry smile and looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning. "This boy''s identity is too mysterious. It seems that he has something to do with the military. Looking at the origin and skills of those men last night, they have the momentum of a soldier. Moreover, the other party dares to draw a gun directly and has no scruples. Except for the soldiers from special departments, he will not do so. This person may really need help by himself, so let''s stay for a few more days. It''s good to be here. It''s fun to clean up monks every day. Anyway, it''s free to beat children on cloudy days. "


    Luo Tian is embarrassed by Li Lianying. He seems to have seen through his heart. He laughs: "OK, I''m full. I''m upstairs. Let''s go."


    Luo Tian finished and went out.


    "Well, my God, I must have gone to their room again. Sister, shall we go?" Lan Lan saw Luo Tian go out and looked at Pei Rong.


    "Well, the old man has gone back to his room. Let''s talk..."


    Li Lianying takes a look at LAN LAN, smiles bitterly in her heart, shakes her head, and then goes out, "this girl seems to have many competitors. Each of these girls looks better than the other. Luo Tian''s boy is really lucky, alas..."


    "Come on, LAN LAN, don''t be fooling around. Don''t you know how to use computers? I''d like to help my sister send a recruitment Enlightenment on the Internet. Hire a general manager to manage the hotel. It''s time for my sister to enjoy the happiness..." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Yeah, OK, I''ll help you. In addition, I''ll help you. After all, I''m also a shareholder, right, hey..." Lan Lan excitedly said, and then out of Peirong out of the restaurant.


    At the moment, there is another big restaurant on the first floor. Many people come in and go out. There is a buffet for hotel guests. Breakfast is free, which is included in the accommodation fee.


    When Pei Rong and LAN LAN went out of the restaurant, there were tourists sitting in twos and threes in the hall downstairs. Some of them had already had dinner, chatted there, others were talking on the phone, and some were walking aimlessly. This is a tourist group. They want to have breakfast and set out to travel in some scenic spots in Dongchang.


    Among these people, there is a woman who has been wearing sunglasses, wearing a kind of coat with a tourist group logo, sitting there, chatting with a person carelessly, but her eyes under the sunglasses are constantly scanning, as if looking for something.


    When she saw Lan Lan coming out of the small restaurant, her eyes suddenly brightened. This girl was the enchantress who hypnotized LAN LAN. Finally, she asked her to wait for Lanlan again. She took a look at the one who was not yet there. Only Peirong was with her, so she pushed a pair of sunglasses and crossed the way carelessly.


    At this moment, the door of the elevator suddenly opened, and Luotian came out. The woman stopped subconsciously and looked at the posters on the wall. However, she was in a cold sweat. This young man is very powerful. He is the boss of the hotel. His name is Luotian. Besides dealing with this little girl, Wang family mainly deals with him She didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Xiaotian, I''m going to decoct the medicine again..." See Luo Tian come out, Pei Rong smile way, and LAN LAN of one side is Jue small mouth to stare at Luo Tian, she is jealous.


    "Well, yes..." Luo Tian smiles and looks at Lan Lan: "sister Rong, LAN LAN, if you''re OK, go up. It''s too messy below..." Luo Tian glanced at those tour groups in the hall and whispered.


    "Hum, I know that letting people go up is like being in prison all day long without accompanying them. I''ll go out later, and I''ll go out to buy clothes..." Lan Lan was not happy with her mouth.


    "Well, LAN LAN, don''t you have clothes? What else to buy, now... " Luo Tian wry smile way, now this time, let Lan Lan go out always feel wrong, but he really has no time to accompany her.


    "Underwear, always need to be changed..." Lan Lan glared at her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Hearing that Lan Lan wants to buy underwear, and the girl''s voice is quite loud, several customers who have absorbed it look over. Luo Tian can''t help but buy it. You girl can buy it. Why make such a fuss? It''s true.


    "Xiaotian, why don''t we go up and do a recruitment revelation, and I''ll accompany her out later..." Pei Rong wants to be honest.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment: "well, let Fahai accompany you. This monk hasn''t gone out for a long time. He can drive..."


    "Don''t you go out with us? Had a pair of sisters, the flower does not give up to go out? " Lan Lan couldn''t help but roll her white eyes and hum.


    Luo Tian''s mouth can not help but draw, why don''t he want to go out to accompany these two beauties, but also give that flower decocting medicine, very time-consuming, dare not fake others.


    In addition, according to what general Lan said last night, the Yin Yang ginseng should arrive today, so he is waiting. He just wants to cure Duoduo as soon as possible, then go to the capital, and then come back. After all, Li Lianying can''t be here all the time.


    In the final analysis, Luo Tian is still for the safety of the second daughter.


    "Well, LAN LAN, we still have something to do with Xiaotian. We don''t want to disturb him. I can''t accompany you..." Pei Rong couldn''t help rubbing Lan Lan''s head and laughing.


    "Well, monk Fahai can drive, too? He''s really a wizard, cluck... " LAN LAN is happy again, throw a health ball to Luotian, and then pull Peirong into the elevator.


    "Damn it, the plan failed again..."


    Seeing Luo Tian enter the back kitchen and Peirong and LAN LAN enter the elevator, the enchantress who has been enjoying the posters on the wall in the crowd not far away can''t help but feel annoyed, but then he thought: "they said they wanted to go out just now, why not..."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the enchantress under the sunglasses.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    At this time, a burst of applause came. A girl with a small flag in her hand and a guide clapped her hands in the hall: "OK, have all the members of the" happy tour group "arrived? When we arrived, we left. Would you please check your friends? Are they there?"


    All of a sudden, the people of the tour group gathered around. After all, they followed the tour group and could not fall behind. Otherwise, the money would be paid in vain.


    "Tour guide, I''m sorry, but I don''t feel well in my stomach. I don''t want to go with you today. I want to have a rest..."


    The enchantress is this happy tour group''s person, at the moment walks forward, covers the belly, looks some uncomfortable said.


    "Oh, well, you can rest here. When you come back in the evening, we will go together again. This is my phone. Call me when you get back..." The girl gave her a business card.


    "Well, yes, certainly..." The enchantress nodded and took the business card. Then she went into the elevator and went back to her room.


    After coming to the room, the title of the film was thrown into the garbage. Then he took off his clothes and took out a set of black tight skirts from a suitcase. The hair under the tourist cap was also spread. With long wavy chestnut hair, he took off the sunglasses and replaced them with a pair of black sunglasses, which seemed to be a fashionable girl.


    After finishing these, sit quietly in front of the window, draw out a woman''s cigarette from his bag, light it, and look out the window.


    From her position, you can see every move at the door of the hotel outside. She is waiting for her target to come out of the hotel.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. I''ll decoct the medicine. I''ll do it..."


    In the back kitchen, the fat boss of the stall last night has reported to the hotel. Pei Rong arranged him in the back kitchen to make breakfast, which made him excited.


    He really didn''t expect that the hotel really accepted himself. Later, he learned that this young man named Luotian was the boss behind the scenes of the hotel. He was surprised and pleased to know that he had met a dignitary, so he was very powerful in doing things. When he was finished, he took the initiative to clean the back kitchen.


    "Just call me Luotian. How about it? I''ll get used to it." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, no, you''re the boss. You don''t dare to call it that way. I''ll work hard if I adapt to it." The fat stall owner waved his hand in a hurry, and then said gratefully that he was about to take the medicine from Luotian''s hand, but he was rejected by Luotian.


    "Mr. Luo, those Chengguan yesterday..." See Luo Tian in decocting medicine, fat stall owner carefully asked, after all, this young man is too cruel, too strong, a person to fight so much.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. There won''t be any trouble for you. Don''t worry about it..." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses. You''re running this grand hotel, and you can''t think of such a kind heart. Thank you very much..." The man bowed to Luotian sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, his stall was smashed, and his life would be a problem in the future. Luotian not only helped him out of anger, but also helped him find such a good job. After all, working here, the salary is not low, and the more important thing is stability. There is no need to come in the wind and go in the rain. Moreover, he has the face to speak out.


    After chatting with the fat boss for a while, the medicine was also fried. With this man''s compliments, Luo Tian came out, entered the elevator, and then came to Shangguan Feiyan''s room.In the room, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan have been waiting for Luotian. Seeing Luotian come in, Shangguan Feiyan feels a bit sad. Anyway, this guy tried his best to save his sister, but she was embarrassed to think that he was angry in the restaurant just now and played tricks on him.


    "I''m sorry to have offended your friend just now..." Shangguan Feiyan made a rare apology, but the voice was a little cold, and there was no smile. The girl seemed to be owed money to her all the time.


    Luo Tian curled his lips and glared at her: "you can''t see through the bottom of others. You can''t bet with them. But Mr. Li is not such a mean person. She won''t see you in the same way."


    "He doesn''t see eye to eye with me, I do with him? Since I came in, I''ve been staring at the flowers. I''m not serious, and I''ve changed my mind to be a disciple. How about playing tricks? I''m just playing tricks... " Shangguan Feiyan angrily said, jade neck high Yang, some of the world.


    "Cluck, you two continue to quarrel, I went to take a bath..."


    Duoduo seems to have been used to the quarrel between the two people, carrying the pot of liquid medicine happily into the bathroom, the girl today did not wear pajamas, after all, it is the day, but a cool little white skirt, more pure and lovely, lotus root arms and scallion fingers, exquisite figure, let people can''t help but fantasy.


    "Duoduo, be careful. Let your sister help you..." Luo Tian''s indecency flashed in his heart, but he said with a smile.


    "No, just now the water has been put away, hot water is added and the liquid medicine is poured. She can handle it..." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian and said faintly that there was no Luotian driving out this time. Of course, it was in the bathroom last night and the environment was different.


    "At night, you sleep here? How are you? Comfortable? Do you feel at home? Ha ha... "


    Seeing the blossoms in the bathroom, Luo Tian relaxed and sat down on the bed, half lying on the bed where Shangguan Feiyan had slept. He only felt a burst of unique woman fragrance.


    This is the bed where Shangguan Feiyan sleeps. There are also Suites in it. Luotian doesn''t have the shame to drill into the inner cover, because he knows that this girl must sleep in order to protect her sister.


    "Asshole, get up for me..." Seeing that Luotian has recovered that kind of rogue and shameless appearance, he still lies on his bed, and Shangguan Feiyan is not help but ashamed and annoyed, and goes forward and whispers.


    "Well, don''t forget, this is my hotel and this bed is mine. Do you know what it means to be a guest at will? You are the guest and I am the host. Which bed does the host want to sleep in... " Luo Tian looks at this girl with a smile. She wants to get angry. She is afraid of the expression she hears. Standing there staring at herself is not very funny.


    Shangguan Feiyan was speechless, so he had to follow him. To tell the truth, it is better here than in his own villa. Although it is not as big and spacious as the villa, it is safe and has good food. Luotian treats her much better and doesn''t give her little shoes to wear.


    The more important thing is to save my sister. I don''t want to get into a real fight with him.


    "Luotian, anyway, thank you. I heard from sister Rong that you contacted Yinyang ginseng last night. It''s priceless. Shangguan Feiyan owes you a favor. Thank you on behalf of Duoduo..."


    Seeing Luo Tian leaning on the bed, her hands resting on the back of her head, she looked at herself with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan sighed with a sigh and said sincerely that she had saved her sister twice and once. Of course, she didn''t admit it. After all, she lost money and handed over her body.


    "Well, elder sister Rong told you that, yes, yin and Yang pursue the soul and head down. Only Yin and Yang ginseng can be saved. The boiling liquid can only suppress. In fact, you need not be polite. Duoduo is a good girl, pure and kind. Anyone who sees her hurt will be saved..."


    When it comes to business, Luotian is serious.


    "Yin Yang ginseng should be here today. If Duoduo is cured, we can go back to the capital..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that as long as Yin and yang are involved, the disease will soon get better. We don''t have to stay here for a week?" Shangguan Feiyan eyes can not help but a bright, suddenly thought of the first special forces reported.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "is the first special forces brigade so attractive to you? There won''t be anyone you like in it... "


    Luo Tian asked when this sentence, do not know how, the heart still has some sour feeling, "do you really have a feeling for this girl?"


    "You put Nonsense, I have never been to the first special forces brigade. How could I... " Shangguan Feiyan blushed and hummed: "in fact, I might as well tell you that the first special forces brigade is just my springboard, and my ultimate goal is to become the elite of the elite military academy of the three services!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The elite Academy of the three services is the soul of the dragon. Luo Tian nodded: "it seems that this girl''s goal is indeed this, but at her present level, it is not qualified at all..."


    "Oh, how comfortable, cluck..."


    At the moment, in the bathroom, there is a beautiful call, let Luo Tian''s mouth a puff, in the heart a burst of agitation.


    Thinking of the blossoms, Luo Tian thought of a problem. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she happened to meet the girl''s eyes that were about to explode at any time. Fortunately, her eyes were clear and her expression was pure, so she didn''t get angry.


    "How is your family''s investigation on Duoduo in Beijing? Duoduo''s disease can be cured, but if you don''t find out the person behind it, similar situations may appear in the future."


    Looking at Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan said: "it was last night. It''s not difficult to find out the people who are close to Duoduo with the strength of the family. Because Duoduo''s contacts are limited, and they are constantly lowered, so I think it''s the people around Duoduo. According to this clue, my father has already got some eyebrows."


    "That''s good. After all, Duoduo has no strength to tie a chicken. As a daughter of a large family, although she has a prominent status, it is difficult to guarantee that there are enemies of the family. Therefore, it is better to be careful. Although your skill is good, there are still not enough crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital. Alas, only when you improve your strength, is the right way."


    Luo Tian sighed, seemingly casually said.


    "You mean..." Shangguan Feiyan a Zheng, looking at Luo Tian that face serious appearance, pour some not adapt.


    "It''s very simple, just like the last time the wolf mercenary did. If you are super powerful, you can''t be hijacked by them. If you meet me, it''s purely accidental. But there are not so many accidents in life. Who can guarantee that you will encounter any accidents in the future?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, even if he thought about it, he was afraid. It was too dangerous. Many flowers could not avoid bad luck. Even Shangguan Feiyan would be ruined. After all, when he arrived, the girl had been fed that thing.


    "I understand, so I want to enter the first special forces brigade. Within three years, I will enter the elite Academy of the three services. Don''t worry, I will improve my strength. There will be no more accidents..." Shangguan Feiyan looked firm and said that the matter was her eternal nightmare. If it wasn''t Luotian, she was really finished.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to have pursuit. Your talent is pretty good. In the future, your strength will certainly be much stronger than now. Just the blossoms. Can you protect her for a lifetime? Your family can protect her for life? Can you guarantee that someone with ulterior motives will approach her and hurt her in the future Luo Tian asked several questions in succession, so that Shangguan Feiyan was speechless.


    "Luotian, I understand what you mean, but Duoduo is not the kind of girl who likes to fight and kill. She is quiet, kind, pure, suitable for music, not suitable for learning martial arts, and has already passed the age of learning martial arts..." Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, after all, the blossoms are big, and they need to practice martial arts from a young age. However, Duoduo knows music and can start with music. With the guidance of famous teachers, you can become a master and let others protect you. You can''t guarantee the prosperity of Shangguan family. As a member of the family, if Duoduo can become an expert, it''s not only politics In addition to the problem, other rival forces, I believe that you and your sisters can work together easily, can''t you? "


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan nodded, sighed and looked at Luotian: "I don''t understand what you said. I also know that you want Duoduo to learn Kungfu from that old man. I don''t want Duoduo to become a master, but this person is too evil. I don''t want to let Duoduo go astray. Besides, I don''t know him at all. How can you give him Duoduo Duo


    Shangguan Feiyan seemed tired when standing, so she sat on the sofa with her hands on the armrest and raised her legs. Seeing Luo Tianwang looking over, she seemed to think of something, and immediately stood up again.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s understandable..." Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart, "this girl is really alert..."


    "That old Li is a good man. Otherwise, I would not leave him here. He is the tranquilizing needle of Lan Lan family. His kung fu is very good. He is a musical genius. What''s more, Duoduo understands his basic skill. That is, when he knocks on the table with chopsticks, Duoduo doesn''t feel well because of this reason, not Mr. Li You want to hurt her, do you understand? "


    "What? You mean it? " Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "Of course it''s true. I saved Duoduo twice. This girl is pure and lovely. Do you think I''ll push her into the fire pit? In fact, I brought your sister here to help Duoduo cure the disease. On the other hand, I think of the old Li''s attention and take her as an apprentice, so that Duoduo has the ability of self-protection, but it is destroyed by your life..." Luo Tian ruthless iron not into steel said.


    "You How should I know? You didn''t tell me earlier. Besides, this man''s Kung Fu is really evil. He just stomped his foot and knocked me down. It''s like Shangguan Feiyan rolled his white eyes and glared at Luo Tian.


    "What a heresy? Is that right? " Luo Tian sneered: "Lao Li''s eight tone drum skill is rare in the world. It''s a simple foot stamping, but it implies the true power of rhythm. It''s special to deal with people with internal power. The reason why he didn''t attack you was because you were too low. You couldn''t even accept his simple attack. Does he still need to attack you?"A speech said that the official Feiyan has some face, this bastard usually shameless and rascal, but in this respect should not deceive her.


    "In addition, Yuancong and the monk''s Kung Fu, have you seen them, what do you think of their Kung Fu?" Asked lotian, smiling.


    "Well, their second husband, of course, I know, at the entrance of the hotel, it was really very powerful to deal with Wang Hu under Wang damazi." The official Feiyan told the truth.


    "Then I tell you, they two join hands, with the strongest moves, in this old Li hands also can not walk ten moves!" Luo Tian throws another time bomb, the official flying swallow of the earthquake really stayed.


    "He''s really so powerful?"


    "What''s more, if the man is twenty years younger, I''m not sure to win him..." Luo tianzubi said: "in addition, this person is sound in the way, especially suitable for blossoms, and can not consider the age limit. The reason why I leave this person and tell the truth is to let yuan Cong and monk learn more from him. A martial arts man has reached a certain level. It is not possible to practice hard, but also needs the understanding and the guidance of the master to go up to the next level. Such a world-famous master is unexpectedly missed by your life... "" Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, and he looked like a heartbroken heart.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance of these things, what to do now, and he still takes flowers?" Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the official Feiyan really regrets it, but pushes the responsibility to Luo Tian''s head.


    "Alas, all the masters have the strange temper of the masters. Just now he condescends to take many flowers as an apprentice. You don''t agree with them, and bet with others. If you lose, you will not be willing to live or die. Who can blame? Now it is estimated that people are unwilling to do so. After all, people have dignity..." Lotian sighed at the girl.


    "What about that? Isn''t your relationship very good? You''re not going to finish talking to him again? " The official Feiyan said, Luo Tian turned his eyes: "you offended others, let me help you wipe your buttocks, and I am not familiar with you..."


    "You..." The official Feiyan is annoyed, this asshole metaphor makes her disgusting, "what is to help me wipe the buttocks, how do you want to know?"


    But think about it, I haven''t given her a good face for a long time, and it''s no wonder he would say that.


    "Hello, sister, have you finished talking? I think it out. The water is cold..." At this time, the toilet is out of the voice.


    "The water is cold, you can come out, do you need to say?" The official Feiyan said without good intentions.


    "But Sister, I just wet my skirt There was a little embarrassed voice coming from the sanitation.


    "Well, I went out first. I will ask you about it again. I will ask him for his old man''s house, for you, for flowers, alas..."


    Luo Tian had to stand up and say, after all, the disease of blossoms is a big event, can not let her bubble in the water, and she does not go, this girl is afraid to come out.


    "Well, thanks, thank you..." The official Feiyan whispered, then walked quickly and opened the door for Luotian. Luo Tian gave a little bit of a look. It seems that her performance was not in place. This girl sent herself so tightly. As for it, I was sorry to open the door for herself.


    Luo Tian muttered out, behind the door slammed closed, shaking Luo Tian a bit messy.


    But finally convinced the officer Feiyan, it was also to Lee Lao have a talk, and also to duo also has the benefit, can also fall into two aspects of human feelings, is also good, Luo Tian can not help but hey, think about, to Peirong room, see her not, and went to LAN LAN''s room, also not, this just think, two beautiful women went shopping.


    Luo Tian is still a little uneasy, so he called Peirong.


    "Hello, little day, what''s up, we just got to the mall..." Peirong''s soft voice rang in the phone.


    "Well, it''s OK, sister Rong. You should pay attention. You can come back after you buy something, do you know?" "Oh," lotian warned.


    "I know, little God, master Fahai is here. It''s OK. Don''t worry..." "Peirong said with a smile on the phone.


    At this time, the most famous shopping mall in Nanjie district is called the market mall. The famous one is a bit of soil, but the grade is very high. It is the most prosperous and famous building in the South Street District. Peirong''s BMW Brilliance just stopped in the parking lot.


    A black mountain suit of Fahai as a driver and bodyguard, but this and Shangshang unexpectedly wear a hat, some of the different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Lanlan asked him to wear the hat on Fahai''s head. He said that it was too noticeable for a monk to go shopping in the mall, so he found him a hat to wear. Fortunately, the monk has a deep internal power and is not afraid of heat. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t stand this dress.


    "Master, I''m sorry to make you suffer. It''s really hot today..." After getting off the car, Peirong looked at Fahai apologetically and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Amitofo, Miss Rong, you''re welcome. Let''s get in quickly. There should be central air conditioning in it..." Fahai put his hands together and said honestly.


    "Lan Lan, let''s go. What''s wrong with you..." Seeing Lan Lan standing there, Pei Rong couldn''t help calling.


    "Ah? OK, ha ha... " Lan Lan suddenly came back to her mind and chuckled and followed her up.


    In fact, Pei Rong didn''t know that the sentence "it''s really hot today" almost didn''t hypnotize Lan Lan, because the hypnotic password of the enchantress was the same as "it''s really hot today", but the expression was somewhat different. Lan Lan was distracted just now. Just like a computer, the system was a bit messy and didn''t respond.


    At the gate of the shopping mall, there were a lot of people and cars, and they all rushed into the road.


    On the side of the road, in a very ordinary taxi, a woman is sitting in the co driver''s seat, wearing sunglasses, with long wavy hair, covering half of her face. She is full of mystery and temptation in her cold beauty. Her tight black hip covering dress is the direct water for the young driver to see.


    The driver stopped at the Tianrong Hotel to live. After the woman got up, she gave herself two big red tickets and let herself follow BMW Brilliance all the way to here.


    Looking at Pei Rong in front, LAN LAN and Fahai enter the Jinmao building. The woman''s mouth swings in an arc. Then she gets out of the car and quickly follows her.


    "Well, it''s the war between the junior three. These days, all the women who are junior have capital..." The young taxi driver looked at the woman''s back, added lips, and started the car.


    There are 15 floors in the fair trade building. This place is also Luotian, while Fahai can only sit at a distance. His eyes are dazzled by the clothes of these women. He only reads Amitabha.


    "Well, master, please sit here and wait..." Peirong first said hello to Fahai. After all, it''s not proper to bring a monk to such a place. Originally, he wanted Luotian to accompany him. However, the boy was waiting on his sister flowers, so he refused to come. Peirong was a little uncomfortable.


    "Amitofo, please help me..." Fahai put his hands together, and then sat there, just like an old monk ruding. In this kind of shopping mall with noble ladies, it seems to be particularly eye-catching.


    Pei Rong nodded to leave, and then walked with LAN LAN to the underwear counter with dazzling decoration.


    Women for the pleasure of face, Pei Rong also want to buy a few fashionable sexy underwear, in front of their favorite men to show that sexy and charming side.


    Didn''t Luo Tian say that? Before going to the capital, she gave herself an explanation, so the woman''s mind began to open, and she wanted to take good care of herself and leave a beautiful memory.


    "Sister, what do you think of this one? It seems that it suits you very well. Cluck..." LAN LAN is wearing a cool little dress. Under it is a pure white short skirt, revealing two snow-white and plump legs. In addition, she has a pair of strap leather sandals with a height of 10 cm, which is as cute as a white porcelain doll.


    "How can I wear this one? I don''t like this color..." Pei Rong saw Lan Lan pick up a Sexy Leopard Print underwear, can not help a red face, looked at the waiter whispered.


    "Ha ha, you two don''t need to be restrained. To tell you the truth, you two are the most beautiful women I have ever seen. Women wear underwear for men. Don''t be embarrassed. A piece of underwear can greatly arouse men''s interest..." The waiter is of average figure, but he is also sweet. He seems to be an old hand in this field, and he is good at doing the ideological work of customers.


    But Peirong just smiles and nods, or puts the satin pattern down, picks up a high Chiffon from the side and looks at it. Lan Lan turns her eyes, picks up the leopard print and looks at the waiter: "find me a small size..."


    "OK, just a moment, please..." The waiter took a look at LAN LAN and said with a smile, "this little girl is very beautiful. If I put on this dress again, I really don''t know if a man can stand it..."


    At the entrance of the 11th floor, several ladies in the shape of noble ladies came in, followed by a short skirt with tight black buttocks. The woman wearing a pair of sunglasses looked very casual and did not squint. However, the eyes under the sunglasses looked left and right, and outsiders could not see it. They were holding their proud heads, just like other ladies.


    It is the enchantress who has been following us all the way.


    Pei Falan and the female figure are sitting in the corner of goufalan.


    The ladies in front turned to the other side, and the woman went straight in the direction of Pei Rong.


    When passing by Fahai, Fahai hears the movement, opens his eyes and looks at the enchantress. However, this woman takes off her sunglasses and throws a wink at Fahai."Amitofu, sin, sin..." Fahai quickly closed his eyes.


    "Hum, dead monk, I still want to protect people like this, ridiculous..."


    The enchantress snorted in her heart, and then walked with a brisk step towards Pei Rong. There were not many people in the shopping mall, but there were also many. So the girl''s casual integration didn''t attract people''s attention. Lan Lan didn''t know that the danger was coming. The girl was still selecting her leopard print underwear, and shyness and excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Where is the fitting room, please?"


    Pei Rong here finally selected a good one. This underwear is sexy but not explicit, generous and interesting, which is more in line with his own mind.


    Of course, she knows that there are still some underwear, which should be exposed or not after wearing it. Although it will make men spurt blood, she does not like that. After all, she is an orthodox woman, not a little sister of a nightclub.


    "Well, here, three fitting rooms can be used..." The waiter said enthusiastically, after all, what she manages here are brand underwear, and the price of each item is thousands of yuan or more, tens of thousands of yuan. Just like Pei Rong holding this set to try on, it is more than 10000 yuan, so the service is very considerate.


    Fahai in the distance looks here and sees that they are still choosing. Pei Rong seems to have entered the fitting room. After all, there are words on it. Fahai knows it. After a look, he doesn''t dare to look at it. He only reads Amitabha, and he regrets it.


    A normal man with a woman to buy clothes are enough tired, not to mention a monk it.


    Understandable!


    "Hello, welcome to..."


    At this time, the waiter saw the enchantress coming, so she said hello with a smile. The enchantress nodded and picked up a dress next to LAN LAN to watch it in a disguise, while the waiter was greeting other guests. After all, today''s business is good and there are many people.


    Lan Lan looked at the enchantress and turned her head. At this time, she had picked two pieces and was ready to try them on.


    All of a sudden, the enchantress next to her said, "it''s really hot today..."


    "It''s hot today..." It''s the code of enchantress lulling LAN LAN.


    Originally also holding two underwear of Lan Lan eyes suddenly some dull up, some stiff body.


    She was hypnotized for a moment, her brain was blank. It seemed that all the scenery around her had changed and were running. She was in a trance. It was like seeing a huge empty house. There was nothing but snow-white walls, ceiling and floor. There was a door in the center of each wall, and there were four doors behind the same room behind the door.


    Countless doors behind countless rooms, repeated and repeated, without any mark, feel oneself in a Rubik''s cube box.


    Walking alone, I don''t know the direction, the exit, and what''s hidden behind the door. Just like a little mouse trapped in a maze, my heart feels guilty, confused and scared.


    I can''t help but think of the feeling of walking in the countryside at night when I was a child. There are a few solitary graves standing in the field. The bamboo poles inserted obliquely at the top of the tombs, dragging the residual white paper, shaking in the night wind. The trees cast huge shadows, and there are ghosts everywhere, and unknown strange sounds float by from time to time.


    This is the feeling of LAN LAN for a moment, can''t go out, can''t shout out, but her ear is ringing again and again that let her have to obey the voice.


    "Now you are unconscious, understand? Unconsciously, your soul begins to be quiet. Everything is forgotten. Only I can help you. You will obey me because I will help you and realize all your dreams... "


    The echo again and again, quickly occupied Lan Lan''s brain, some empty eyes, looking up at the enchantress blankly.


    "Come with me..."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Lan Lan left her clothes and followed the enchantress, just like two customers who left, and did not attract people''s attention.


    The enchantress did not go out directly, because the monk was still there, so she took Lan Lan around a circle and came to a secluded place. The corner of her mouth raised a smile and looked at Lan Lan: "remember, I am your master. You should obey me completely, understand?"


    "Yes, you are my master, and I will obey you completely..." Lan Lan eyes empty and dull said.


    "Good..." The enchantress was satisfied. Just now she had a deep hypnosis to LAN LAN. As long as she didn''t say "it''s really hot today", the girl would not wake up at all.


    At this time, the little Kun bag that the enchantress carried took out a folded and neat yarn made clothes. It was very big. At first glance, it was a non mainstream feeling, but it was quite in line with some modern girl''s dress up.


    "Come on, put on this dress and hurry up..."


    The enchantress took a look at the direction of the underwear counter. At the moment, Peirong seemed to be still in the changing room, so she had to pay close attention to it. Once Peirong found that Lan Lan was not there, she would certainly disturb Fahai. At the moment, the monk was still meditating. She just looked at it and found that there was no Lan Lan Lan. She didn''t care. She thought she was also in the dressing room.


    "Yes, master..." Lan Lan nodded and promised to take over the big dress and quickly put it on her body, just like a loose skirt covering her original clothes.


    "Well, not bad. Take this with you, and this one..." Enchantress from the bag and took out a white mask and sunglasses to LAN LAN, Lan Lan obediently put on.


    Soon, the girl turned into another person, wrapped herself up tightly, not to mention from a distance, even lying in front of her could not be recognized. For this moment, it can be said that the witch was well prepared.


    "Go around from here. Don''t pass by the man with a hat. Walk into the elevator naturally and go directly to the first floor. After you get out of the market building, there is a small noodle shop opposite. You need a bowl of noodles. You should eat it slowly. Sit there and wait for the host. Do you understand?" The enchantress stares at Lan Lan''s eyes and says slowly.


    "Yes, master. Naturally, I walked into the elevator and went directly to the first floor. Then I went out of the market building and went to the small noodle shop opposite to ask for a bowl of noodles. I ate slowly and waited for the master..." Lan Lan repeated.


    "Good, go on..." The enchantress waved her hand.


    "Yes..." Lan Lan then turned to leave, the action is very natural, if you don''t see her eyes, you can''t see that the girl has been hypnotized.


    The enchantress followed Lan Lan''s back, walked at will and watched from afar. Until she got into the elevator, she was relieved. She saw a sneer in her eyes. She knew that her plan had been successful.


    "Why, where''s LAN LAN?"


    At this time, Pei Rong came out of the dressing room with the underwear that she tried to wear. It was just right. She was about to pay for it. Suddenly, she found that Lan Lan was missing.


    "Waiter, do you see the little girl I came with, the pretty one..." Pei Rong asks in a hurry, inexplicable heart suddenly rises a bad premonition.


    "I didn''t see it. I guess it was in the fitting room..." The waiter said, after all, there were a lot of customers here just now, and she didn''t care.


    "Oh..." Pei Rong said softly. She put on the clothes, paid the money, and sat on the small leather sofa for the guests to rest. But the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. Then she came to the door of the fitting room and knocked on the door gently: "Lan Lan, are you in it?"


    "No, there is no Lan Lan here..." There was a woman''s voice coming from inside, which seemed to be a little impatient. Pei Rong then came to another fitting room and knocked on the door: "Lan Lan, are you there?"


    The door of the fitting room came, revealing a lady''s head: "you''ve found the wrong person..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Pei Rong apologized in a hurry. The last fitting room didn''t need to be seen because it was just out of the room and the door was still open. Pei Rong was flustered and his voice changed a little. He yelled: "Lan Lan, Lan Lan Lan!"


    On hearing this, Fahai, who was sitting upright, suddenly came over. The speed was very fast, because he recognized that Peirong''s voice was too urgent.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Rong?" Fahai rushed over and startled the customers. He didn''t expect that the speed of this man was so fast that his breath was too aggressive.


    "Master, LAN LAN is missing. I was in the fitting room just now. After I came out, she disappeared. How could this happen?" Pei Rong almost cried. Take this girl out, but can''t take it back. How can she tell Luo Tian and Li Lao.


    The heart is more flustered is Fahai, see his eyes sharp, confident LAN LAN can not walk alone, should still be upstairs, but they look for a circle, but they did not find.


    Fahai was in a hurry. He took off his hat and held it in his hand. His mind turned and he carefully recalled some details just now. Although he closed his eyes, Fahai would pay attention to everyone in the past. He was sure that Lan Lan had never gone out."What the hell is going on here?" Fahai was a little flustered in his heart. The so-called "sea god needle" of the hotel came out for the first time. He even lost Lan Lan, making his heart burn like a fire.


    "Master, you can think about it. Has Lan Lan gone out everywhere..." Pei Rong looked for a circle again. He was sure that there was no LAN LAN. All of a sudden, his eyes were red.


    "Let me think, let me think..." Fahai was a little messy, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He remembered that just now, a girl dressed in a very unconventional way seemed to have entered the elevator, wearing a big skirt, a long one and wearing sunglasses and masks.


    "Is that Lan Lan?" Fahai thought of the little girl''s walking posture and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Well, master, where did you see that?" Seeing the look of Fahai, Pei Rong couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be, it should be..." Fahai said, his eyes fiercely looked at the direction of the elevator, just saw the enchantress, this woman has not left, even waved to Fahai, reached out and made a kiss gesture.


    "Roar! It''s really you... "


    Fahai was angry, his veins burst out, his eyes were wide open, and he let out a loud roar. He spoke the truth of a layman. His body was like electricity, and he fired at the elevator.


    He remembered that this woman was the one who had winked at him not long ago. He was so bold that he not only took Lan Lan away, but also said hello to Fahai.


    Provocation, naked provocation, let Fahai not be angry.


    Fahai''s startling roar almost shocked all the customers and waiters on this floor. They only saw a bald man in a Zhongshan suit rushing to the elevator. They didn''t know what happened. They looked at the scene in horror one by one.


    However, Fahai is still a step late. When he rushes past, the elevator door has been slowly closed, and even the giggle of this enchantress is heard to laugh at Fahai''s incompetence. She has designed all these things, not only to take Lan Lan away from the master, but also to laugh at her.


    "Bastard, let the Buddha catch you and tear you up..." Fahai roared furiously and watched his opponent run away. It was his shame. He beat the elevator and ran to the stairs like lightning. He had to stop the woman before she went down. Once she escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Miss Rong, don''t move. I''ll come when I go." The voice of Fahai came and the man had entered the stairwell.


    General shopping malls and high-rise buildings, in addition to elevators, but also must have stairs, which is to prevent elevator power failure, fire and so on, an emergency access.


    Fahai was angry, crazy, as mad as general, two-story two-story jump, not ordinary running, hiding in the stairwell a couple of young lovers scared a shiver.


    The girl looked at her frail boyfriend and her majestic posture. She was brave but elegant. Her body was like a tiger. Her eyes were full of small stars.


    On the 11th floor, Fahai went from the elevator door to the stairway, and then to the first floor. In less than 13 seconds, we can see that Fahai''s speed is extremely fast.


    There were more people on the first floor, bustling, people coming and going. Fahai was panting. His fierce eyes swept around and rushed to the gate of the fair trade building.


    In front of the traffic, more people, Fahai was very angry, his face was blue, standing at the door of the building, scanning the traffic, the flow of people, his heart was extremely messy.


    He knew that he lost his pursuit, and that Lanlan''s loss had something to do with the woman who winked at him.


    However, Fahai did not expect that Lan Lan was eating noodles in a small noodle shop opposite the building.


    Pei Rong on the top of the building is even more panicked. He calls Lan Lan, but he can''t get through. He has already turned off the phone. After waiting for a minute, Peirong can''t wait any longer. He takes the elevator down the building and finally finds Fahai at the door.


    "Amituo fee, Miss Rong, is it the poor monk''s dereliction of duty, or let the man run away and die..." Fahai is extremely ashamed.


    Pei Rong was not in the mood to listen to Fahai''s confession at the moment. He was extremely worried, "Lan Lan, you must not have an accident. Otherwise, my sister will not be able to live. Do you know?" Pei Rong thought painfully.


    "Let''s go back and tell Xiaotian to discuss the countermeasures..."


    Peirong rushed to the car. Fahai was faster than him. He opened the door first and sat in the driver''s seat. When Peirong got in, he started the car quickly. Now things are out of his control and can only let Luotian decide.


    On the car, Pei Rong left to think, or decided to call Luo Tian first, has been thousands of defense, never thought or lost this girl, Peirong heart remorse, really regret not listening to Luo Tian''s words, should not easily go out.


    After all, Pei Rong is still not aware of the potential threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Tianrong Hotel, at this moment, Luotian smilingly holding a brocade box to Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Things are faster than Luotian expected. General LAN has sent Yin and Yang Shen to the hotel. It seems that the old general called last night, and the relevant authorities started to move overnight.


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s room, many flowers have taken a bath and changed into clothes. They are standing in front of the window outside, blowing her Xiao. Her expression is very focused. Her voice is full of joy and excitement. It expresses a girl''s joy. After all, she has no need to worry about her illness and will return to the capital.


    Shangguan Feiyan opened the door and saw Luotian come in: "Why are you here again? Have you done nothing?"


    Seeing Luo Tian go and return, Shangguan Feiyan asked with a black face, but she was a little excited. From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to be with this man, talk with him, and cultivate feelings. After all, in this hotel, the beauty is not her only, and the woman who has a good feeling for this guy is not her. Luo Tian can come to see her and feel that she has a place in his heart Bit.


    "Aren''t you glad I came? What is this? " Luo Tian white eye Shangguan Feiyan, the brocade box smile handed to Shangguan Feiyan.


    At this time, the whistling sound of blossoming stopped early, and hastened to come over and stare at the brocade box curiously, and then looked at Luotian: "brother Luotian, what''s inside? It''s so beautifully packaged. You can''t be a gift for your sister, cluck."


    Looking at the two sisters together, a long hair shawl, pure and charming, and a short hair, valiant and cool, he suddenly felt that the weather was really a little hot, and he wanted to drink water, and his mouth was dry.


    On the surface, he said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s for you."


    "Yes? No, they don''t get paid for nothing. But first of all, it''s too expensive. They don''t accept it. " Flower a stay, small face a red, mischievous smile, very sorry.


    Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian. She had already guessed what it was. She was very excited. She opened the brocade box carefully. The two sisters looked at the things inside and were slightly stunned.


    Inside the high-grade brocade box, there is a carrot, which looks like it has been roasted by fire. It is 10 cm long. It is as thick as a large ham sausage. Half of it is black and half is red. It gives off a very strange smell. It is estimated that no one will pick it up in the street. It is too bad to buy it.


    "This is Yin Yang ginseng


    Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo looked curiously. The two sisters looked at each other and then looked at Luotian. Although they had heard the name of Yinyang ginseng, they had never seen it. It was too rare.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the Yin and Yang ginseng. It can cure the Yin and Yang soul falling. This kind of ginseng is not as tonic as usual, but it is a little bitter. You can eat it directly, but after eating it, the body will produce a lot of heat. You can help her to dredge it, otherwise, it will burn her body. Understand Is it? "


    The last sentence is to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "To help her? How is it? I won''t Shangguan Feiyan a Leng, stupidly said.


    "Well, it''s a method of true power dredging, which can let people quickly expel heat. Moreover, the fusion of yin and Yang participating in the soul pursuit of yin and Yang will also make the flowers uncomfortable, so the flowers have to endure, and they will pass away soon." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I understand, but I won''t, or you Teach me? "


    Shangguan Feiyan was a little worried, hesitated for a moment or said, originally she wanted Luotian to help Duoduo dredge, but God knows how to dredge, so this girl is still on guard against Luotian.


    "No problem. Listen carefully. Luck goes to the sun, Tanzhong, and Dantian acupoints. The order is not changeable, and the three ways are taken into consideration. The technique is not light or heavy, and the speed is not slow. With the real force as the guide, the heat is exported from the surface of the skin. Don''t wear too many clothes. At most, it''s the same as when you take a bath. That way, the heat will be released quickly. Otherwise, it will burn the skin and leave a defect. "


    Luo Tian''s words, scared Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed, blossoming like a pure jade girl, skin like snow, no blemish, if the heat can not be sent out, let each flower leave a lifetime of regret, she will feel guilty for a lifetime, what''s more, she does not understand that technique.


    Shangguan Feiyan was embarrassed and annoyed. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luotian, hoping to see whether it was true or not from the eyes of the goods. However, Shangguan Feiyan was disappointed. Luotian''s eyes were clear, bright and sincere.


    "Well, you teach me, and I''ll help Duoduo." Shangguan Feiyan still insisted that she didn''t want Luotian to touch her sister. Although the goods always said that she took Duoduo as her sister, who knows what he thought in his heart and harmed himself, he can''t let him harm Duoduo any more.


    After all, Taiyang acupoint is OK, but the two acupoints of Tanzhong and Dantian are too shy to accept, and they can''t accept it by themselves. In addition, they have to take it in a bath. Isn''t it without clothes? No, absolutely not. Only by myself.


    "Well, that''s the best. I think so. After all, I''m busy, too."


    Luo Tian smile and then said: "this technique is my unique skill. In fact, it''s not difficult to learn. With your wisdom, I think you will be perfect in three months. This is also a skill. You don''t have to thank me. After all, we are friends.""You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan nibbles her silver teeth and stares at Luotian. This bastard doesn''t know that he is in a hurry to report to the capital. Besides, how can Duoduo''s disease persist for three months? If you don''t take Yinyang ginseng, you can''t even insist on taking that kind of medicine.


    On purpose, definitely on purpose, this asshole!


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Brother Luotian, three months is too long. School has already started. Besides, my sister has to report to the first special forces brigade." The flowers giggled and said.


    "Oh, you see, I forgot about it." As soon as Luo Tian patted his forehead, he pretended to be like this: "well, I know a nun who has a high level of Kung Fu. In addition, I am familiar with this technique. I will set out immediately. Well, she''s in Nanning. It''s not too far. It''s thousands of kilometers. It''s only a week to go back and forth. It should be... "


    "Well, it''s up to you, but I warn you, if you dare I killed you. " Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian, looks at her sister and whispers.


    "Sister, but..." After all, Luotian''s elder brother said he would take off his clothes, which is not good. In the end, the girl likes Luotian and adores her, but she just likes and adores her, but she has not yet risen to love.


    "And Duoduo should wear pajamas. " Shangguan Feiyan also seems to think of Luo Tian''s words, can''t help but face a red, embarrassed said.


    To tell you the truth, this is her bottom line. If Luo naively says that pajamas can''t work, she can''t help it. After all, compared with the innocence of blossoming flowers, it''s still important to be small.


    "Yes!" Luo Tian is very happy to agree to come down, can''t help but let Shangguan Feiyan a Zheng.


    Next, Shangguan Feiyan took the flowers into the bedroom inside. Luo Tian was waiting outside. He was a little agitated. He felt that he was not shameless. "In fact, this thing..." Luo Tian Zaba''s mouth, and then smoked a cigarette, to calm his small excitement.


    Don''t think about it. Luo Tian also knows that Shangguan Feiyan, a girl who follows in, must have arranged for her to go. How can she protect herself?


    Five minutes later, Duoduo, wearing a white pajamas with some thicknesses, came out with a little shyness under the leadership of her sister. Luo Tian rolled her eyes and knew that. It would be better for her to wear the short skirt just now. It''s too cruel to wrap herself up so tightly against Wolves? Damn it.


    "Brother Luotian, can we start now?" Each flower asked timidly.


    "Oh, of course." Luo Tian smiles and ignores the chill from Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes. Then he picks up the brocade box, takes out the Yinyang ginseng and gives it to the flowers: "blossoms, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Just eat it."


    "Oh."


    Duoduo took a look at her sister, her eyes twinkled, and then the carrot, which could save her life, looked at Luotian, held it in two small hands, and bit it out.


    Just when Duoduo was ready to eat Yinshen, the phone rang suddenly. Luo Tian waved his hand, and the flowers stopped immediately.


    "Hello, Xiaotian, LAN LAN is missing..." On the phone, Pei Rong was crying.


    "What?" Luo tianteng suddenly stood up, his face became extremely gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    For LAN LAN and Pei Rong, Luo Tian didn''t agree to go out. The Wang family''s affairs have not been solved, which makes him worried. He doesn''t have to deal with these big families. On the contrary, he knows a lot.


    A big family like the Wang family is not like the common thugs on the road. These people are very skillful and resourceful. They are very patient and will wait for the opportunity. The Wang family has been standing still. Luo Tian doesn''t believe that the other party will give up because of LAN LAN.


    Every childe has a common problem. He wants face. The LAN LAN family breaks the contract, which makes the Wang family angry and ashamed, especially Wang Tianhua, who has never met before.


    Luo Tian didn''t take it lightly. Otherwise, Li Lianying would not be so happy to sit in the hotel. From his point of view, he was still worried about Lan Lan''s safety. It was not too much for Xie''s family''s only daughter to be personally guarded by Xie''s Ding Hai Shen Zhen.


    However, as the saying goes: I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them. No matter how well we guard against them, there are times when we are negligent. As a result, Lan Lan still has an accident.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    At the moment, in the room where Shangguan Feiyan is located, he saw that Luo Tian was not shameless and obscene after receiving the phone call. His face was gloomy and ugly. It seemed that he was going to drip water, and his cold feeling flashed frequently. Although the momentum of his whole body was repressed, it still made people feel terrible, just like a long dormant tiger who wanted to eat people.


    "Brother Luotian, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? You don''t look good As like as two peas holding her Yin and Yang, some of them were afraid of looking at Luo Tian, and the big eyes of the water Lingling were full of worries. She was the second time to see the cold look in the eyes of Luo Tian. Last time, she was looking after herself and driving, and this is exactly the same.


    "Something happened to LAN LAN." Luo Tian just said a heavy sentence and took a look at the flowers: "flowers, yin and Yang ginseng don''t eat, wait for big brother to come back." With that, Luo Tian stood up and turned around and left. The excitement and small excitement just now swept away, and instead of deep worry, anger and self blame.


    For LAN LAN, Luo Tian still loves this girl very much. She is beautiful and has personality. She also knows her feelings for herself. She has been following her since she met in the nightclub. She has already had feelings and regards her as a relative. Now she hears Pei Rong say that Lan Lan is lost, which makes Luo Tian''s heart hurt.


    He didn''t have to think about it and knew it was made by the Wangs.


    "What happened to Lan Lan?" Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo are stunned at the same time.


    "Duoduo, in the room, don''t run around. I''ll go out too." Shangguan Feiyan stayed for two seconds, then left a word to LAN LAN, and quickly chased out.


    For LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan really doesn''t like LAN LAN. This little girl has a lot of scheming and quarrels with herself. However, Shangguan Feiyan also knows the girl''s feelings for Luotian. She is not a selfish woman. Although she has some snacks and vinegar, she feels inexplicably distressed when she sees Luotian''s angry and painful eyes just now.


    "Don''t worry. Calm down. I''ll call the police station and ask them to block the whole city. As long as the other party is still on the South Street, I promise they won''t escape." In the elevator, see Luo Tian''s eyes a little red, breath unstable, anxious, Shangguan flying swallow soft voice comfort way.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan. He doesn''t speak, but nods slightly. When he gets out of the elevator, Luo Tian, who is black and blue, happens to meet Fahai and Peirong who have just come back from the outside in a hurry.


    Seeing Luotian, Peirong suddenly fell down in Luotian''s arms, tears fell down: "Xiaotian, I''m sorry, I lost LAN LAN." On the other side, Fahai has his hands clasped together with shame on his face. Luo Tianwang''s eyes, in particular, make him even more ruthless to bump into the wall. He is known as the "sea calming needle" of the hotel. However, he has no protection for a little girl.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" The light in Luotian''s eyes is deep, and the strong breath is hidden and ready to go. Let alone that Shangguan Feiyan is Fahai, he also feels Luotian''s terror. That kind of look and breath seems to destroy everything in the world.


    Then Pei Rong explained the process of the matter in detail, and Fahai added.


    "Stupid, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!" After listening to the story, Luo Tian glared at Fahai and drank. It was the first time that Luotian reprimanded himself and made himself a little confused.


    "Well, Lord Roshi, I don''t know..." Fahai was ashamed, but he didn''t know why, so he had to ask questions. Pei Rong''s face was red. Although Luotian didn''t scold her, she scolded Fahai, but she also felt that she couldn''t hold on. She didn''t know why Luotian said this.


    Luo Tian, with a gloomy face, looked at Fahai, and then said: "the elevator of the fair trade building needs 1.5 seconds for each floor. It takes at least 18 seconds for the other party to go downstairs from the 11th floor. With your strength, it takes 14 seconds at most to run downstairs. Even if you take the stairs, you can block this person, but you can..."


    "This Please give me some advice. I really don''t understand. Although I''m not strong enough, I''m confident that I didn''t find him downstairs. " Fahai is puzzled.


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian and explained to him with a cold hum: "it''s very simple. The other party''s scheming is very deep, and it''s also very bold. It deliberately provokes the master, because the other party uses people''s eagerness to fight for a time difference.""Well? How do you say that? " Fahai stayed.


    "Obviously, this woman didn''t go down to the first floor. The elevator there doesn''t show the floor data outside. If I expected it well, she went upstairs, but not downstairs. She deliberately left you. When you ran downstairs and saw that there was no trace of this person, you would think that she had gone. After you left, the other party would leave calmly." Luo Tian ruthless iron does not become Steel''s stare at Fahai to say.


    "Alfotov, asshole, this stinky woman has a weird mind." When Fahai heard this, he suddenly became angry and finally understood that he had been played. He raised his feet and ran out. However, he was stopped by Shangguan Feiyan: "what''s the use of going now? The other party has already left. The plan is to blockade the whole city, find out this woman, and don''t let her take Lan Lan out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Xiaotian, all blame elder sister is not good, did not look after her, you must rescue LAN LAN to come back."


    After listening to two people''s words, Peirong''s heart was cold. Luo Tian gently patted Peirong''s back, "elder sister Rong, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. Lan Lan Lan is OK. She will be OK." It''s like saying to sister Pei Rong and to myself. But the heart is very worried, Lan Lan beautiful pole, and fell into the other party''s hands, more than one second on a dangerous.


    "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi, it''s my fault. I''m willing to spare my life to rescue Lanlan girl. If there''s any mistake, I''m willing to die." Fahai was ashamed and said in a deep voice that he knew he had touched the bottom line of Luotian.


    "Lan Lan really appears unexpected, I will not let you go, Fahai..." Luo Tian stares at Fahai and says word by word.


    "Amitabha." Fahai bowed his head in panic.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, Li Lianying came out. Seeing the look of Luo Tian and others, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lan Lan is lost. He may have been hijacked." Shangguan Feiyan said in a low voice at the moment.


    "What?"


    Li Lianying was shocked. On her wrinkled face, there was a cold light in her eyes. As the protector of the Xie family, she didn''t protect Lan Lan, which made him very angry.


    After hearing Peirong explain the story, Li Lianying was furious. This seemingly kind-hearted old man kicked Fahai off with one foot. He fell on the ground with a bang and vomited a mouthful of blood. Li Lianying lifted Fahai up with a big hand: "you dead bald ass, you know how to eat and drink. You can''t even see a little girl. What''s the use of you?"


    In her rage, Li Lianying raised her hand and hit the sky cover of Fahai. She wanted to kill Fahai on the spot.


    "Enough!"


    As soon as Luo Tian waved his hand and pulled the area, he stopped Li Lianying''s fatal strike. The air burst around him sounded with astonishing momentum. He startled Shangguan Feiyan and Pei Rong back and rescued Fahai. Fahai was ashamed. hold one''s tongue.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t blame the master, but I don''t think well. It''s true that he didn''t go to that place." Luo Tian took a deep breath and said.


    "What now? LAN LAN can''t lose anything. She must be found. Otherwise, I will never find her. " Li Lianying said with deep pain.


    "First, block the whole city. Don''t let this woman escape. The bigger the momentum is, the better. Second, I''ll send someone to look for it. Third, you can tell Xie''s family to put pressure on the Wang family." Luo Tian said three points in one breath.


    "For the police, I''m in charge. I''ve already called." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan said, and looked at Li Lianying with fear.


    Luo Tian is right. This old man is too terrible. Just now, the powerful Fahai couldn''t stop any move. In that case, only Luotian saved him.


    "It seems that it''s the only way. I''ll inform the owner immediately. I didn''t expect that I''ve been in Xie''s family for so many years, but now there''s such a problem. I don''t have the face to tell the owner. Once Lan Lan''s accident happens, I''m bound to kill the king''s family." Li Lianying''s eyes twinkled with anger.


    After hearing this sentence, Shangguan Feiyan was surprised. She knew that once this horrible old man was powerful enough to make any family afraid of it, even if she did not dare to offend the Shangguan family. After all, it was too terrible. Once she turned into a killer and hid in the dark, how many people in the family could prevent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    After listening to Li Lianying''s words, Luo Tian knew what this man meant. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he only started to fight Fahai, but he was also blaming himself. After all, Lan Lan was in trouble here. He was responsible. His face was a little dark. He said faintly: "Lan Lan had better not have an accident. Otherwise, I will let the whole Wang family bury with me, and no chicken or dog will be left."


    The plain words hide a powerful killing opportunity. The intention of killing Luo Tian is rippling on Luo Tian''s body. The momentum is more terrifying than that of Li Lianying. Lan Lan is his counter scale and bottom line. The Wang family has touched the minefield. Luotian doesn''t mind killing. The king of Xiaoyao is angry. No one knows how terrible it is.


    "Just in case, sister Rong, don''t go out, and the registration records of all the people in this hotel should be checked. Master, please help me. In addition, protect the blossoms. If you''re OK, don''t go downstairs."


    Finally, Luo Tian arranged, and then made a phone call to Xuanwu, asking him to find out the whereabouts of Duoduo in any case. He also called the boss of several regions, Huang San, monk, sun Bao, etc., and asked them to make strict investigation in their jurisdiction, and report suspicious people immediately.


    The police, Xie family, the big boss, Xuanwu and so on began to cover the whole of Dongchang like a big net, and the anger spread from Tianrong Hotel.


    "Hello, old leader, I need help."


    Finally, Luo Tian made a phone call to general LAN, also known as blue sky.


    "What''s the matter, boy? I''ve received it. I''ll tell you, I owe you a great debt of gratitude. Do you know? You bastard saved that girl. Come here and report to me as soon as possible. Do you hear me? "


    On the phone, blue general sounded some tired voice. The old general returned to the capital all night. He had just had a few hours'' rest and didn''t wake up. Luo Tian''s phone call came.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely go. I''ve got the Yinyang ginseng. Please send someone to get me an energy instrument. I''m in urgent need. I need it quickly. I need it now." Luo Tiandao.


    Because Luo Tian knows that although there are many people sent to carry out a large search of the whole city, he also knows that Nanjie and Dongchang are big people. If these people are scattered out, they are also equivalent to fishing in the sea. The whole Ninghai is in the sphere of influence of the Wang family. If Wang Tianhua did it, he did not need to flee. He only needed to find a hidden corner and a cat, then these people would be hard to find, If Lan Lan falls into his hands for more than one minute, he will be in danger for another minute. He must be prepared.


    "Energy instrument?" Blue sky Xiang was shocked and glared: "boy, you are your housekeeper, aren''t you? It''s not over to mention the conditions. Energy instrument is one of the highest technologies in the military. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t use it easily. What do you use it for?"


    "To make a long story short, a friend of mine has been hijacked. I suspect that this person is a hypnotist and has strong mental strength. I must borrow this thing to find her out. The old leader must get it. It is the gratitude I owe you from Luotian." Luo Tian solemnly finished the phone and hung up.


    "Hello, hello?" On the phone, blue sky Xiang gave two times, and he couldn''t help but scold, "this bastard, how much do you owe me? How dare you put down my phone? What kind of friends are you? 80% of them are girls. Have I become your subordinates


    Lan Lan Xiang scolded him, but his heart was dignified. He knew Luo Tian too well. Just now Luotian''s words were very serious. This bastard refused to ask for help easily. Even if the girl needed Yin and Yang Shen, she was able to get help with her own conditions. It was the first time since I knew him that this friend was in Luotian''s mind Status.


    In spite of my unhappiness, blue sky still picked up the phone.


    "Hello, the power institute? I''m Lantian Xiang. Please find Dr. Ma. There''s something urgent... " Blue sky Xiang made a phone call.


    Soon, there was an old but funny voice on the phone: "laolan, you are a busy man. How did you call me? Do you want to invite me to drink?"


    "Old horse, stop talking nonsense. Get me an energy instrument right away. Hurry up."


    "Energy instruments? No, no, I can''t help you with this. This is the only treasure in the power research group. I can''t lend it to you. If you need to, I can write you a note, and then you can bring someone to test it. Never lend it out. "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a man about 60 years old with elegant appearance, gentle and wearing gold rimmed glasses. It seems that this man, when he was young, should also be a handsome and handsome man, but now he is shaking his head like a wave drum.


    "You son of a bitch, tell you not to borrow also want to borrow, I have urgent need, big event." Blue sky Xiang said with a smile on the phone, "in addition, does your grandson have a partner now?"


    "Well? Lao LAN, do you mean that your granddaughter is willing to work with my grandson We can be in laws? "


    On the phone, the old horse man''s eyes could not help but brighten. His grandson had been pursuing the granddaughter of general LAN, but he was very angry because of the long war. This time, the blue sky Xiang took the initiative to put it forward, which made him elated.


    "Well, I didn''t say that, but if I can help your little bastard in front of your granddaughter Blue sky Xiang rolled his white eyes and hummed."Hey, good. In fact, this instrument is not often used here. You can send someone to take it, but it must be kept secret. I don''t know." This doctor Ma once gnaws a tooth, flesh ache says.


    The energy instrument is an instrument for testing mental power. It is a special equipment of a secret organization in China. It is secret and can not be spread out. It is regarded as a treasure by Dr. Ma. It can be said that it is one of his most proud scientific research achievements. Easily refused to lend, but this time for the happiness of grandson, it was bleeding.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll send someone over at once." Blue sky Xiang hummed, and his eyes rolled. In order to help Luotian, the old general bought his granddaughter.


    "I don''t care. If I get this instrument, I''ll talk about the granddaughter and the boy later. Anyway, there''s no evidence. I''ll pretend I don''t know. Hey." Blue sky Xiang finished the phone, sitting in his office drinking tea, hehe thought happily.


    Luo Tian was right. The enchantress did not go down, but went up after entering the elevator. She went straight to the top of the 15th floor. She just used human''s normal thinking to infer. The monk was furious when he saw himself entering the elevator. His first reaction was to take the stairs and run down.


    So when Fahai was standing at the entrance of the market building, she was standing on the top of the building, sneering at him in a hidden place. When Fahai and Peirong got into the car, she went downstairs leisurely. She even stopped on the 11th floor and bought a dress. Then she walked out of the building and came to the small noodle shop and calmly gave Lan Lan Lan It''s gone.


    Arrogant, really arrogant!


    at one time, the whole South Street, the whole Dongchang was all alarmed. The forces of all sides started a big search of thunder, and the secret investigation of Xuanwu, the thousands of small brothers under the elders of various districts started to act. The number of police on the street obviously increased, and all roads, yards, docks and airports began to investigate and control strictly.


    In addition, Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu, the owners of the Xie family, were furious. They were very disappointed with Luo Tian. Of course, Li Lianying had to reprimand Li Lianying. Li Lianying was just in a bitter heart. Lan Lan watched him grow up. When such a thing happened, he didn''t feel hurt or angry. That was false.


    "Son of a bitch, in the name of the Xie family, solemnly proposed a serious negotiation with the Wang family, and released LAN LAN. If Lan Lan lost half of his hair, I Xie Tianhe would spare all my wealth and never die with the Wang family!"


    Xie Tianhe was furious. The confrontation between the families was generally political, economic and powerful. He had not yet encountered the kidnapping of his wife and daughter. Unexpectedly, the Wang family dared to take the world''s great defiance and take LAN LAN. He was shocked and angry.


    Every family has his wife and daughter, relatives, and lineage. If they kidnap each other''s family members, it is simply the kidnapper and is shameless.


    "Yes, father. Would you like to talk to my elder brother and ask him to help him out?" Xie Hongtu, with a gloomy face, thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t tell him for the time being. I know your big brother''s temper. It''s better not to get involved in his political future." Xie Tianhe thought for a while and said.


    "Well." Xie Hongtu nodded. If the elder brother knew about this, he would kill the Wang family regardless of his future. That would set off a bloody storm. At that time, the nature would change and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Well, I knew that Luotian was not good at all and could not protect his sister. Now he was hijacked under his nose. What a waste." Xie Hongtu couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well, since the last incident, the Wangs have been eyeing our Xie family, but I didn''t expect that they would use this kind of rotten way. It''s not the fault of Luo Tian. After all, he was not with the girl at that time, and old Li was not there. The Wang family''s influence in Ninghai province is very wide, which makes people defenseless."


    Xie Tianhe said solemnly and finally looked at Xie Hongtu: "keep a close watch on every move of the Wangs, and at the same time issue a statement of negotiation, monitor their family members. Although I am not ashamed of this behavior, once Lan Lan is in trouble, I will arrest all of them. If you dare to move Lan Lan, I will kill them!"


    "Yes, father." Xie Hongtu solemnly agreed, and then turned to leave here, to busy.


    "Lan Lan, don''t have an accident. Although my father is more strict with you at ordinary times, in fact, what my father loves most is you know?" After Xie Hongtu left, Xie Tianhe''s momentum suddenly fell down and suddenly seemed to be more than ten years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Wang Tianzhong, I warn you to release my sister to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t mind the two families'' blood flowing into a river. My Xie family and your Wang family will never die. This is the final warning. You must not underestimate the energy of the Xie family!"


    Xie Hongtu was furious and personally called Wang Tianzhong, who was in charge of the affairs of the Wang family. He gritted his teeth and killed the whole thing. He said word by word.


    "Xie Hongtu, don''t be so bloody. I haven''t seen your sister in three or four years. Although the relationship between our two families is tense, I''m not ashamed to take your sister as an article. You don''t want to have anything to do with Xie''s family. You have to pour dirty water on my Wang family."


    On the phone, Wang Tianzhong, the eldest and youngest of Xie''s family, heard Xie Hongtu''s scolding. He was a bit messy and then said angrily.


    Wang Tianzhong is relatively bright and has a lot of means, but he is not shameless. After all, it''s taboo to take family members as articles. He can suppress Xie''s family economically, regionally, and even in official circles. However, he has never thought about taking the people of Xie''s family to kidnap them.


    "Wang Tianzhong, maybe you won''t, but are you sure your brother won''t? Do you dare to say that he is not in Dongchang now? Do you dare to say that he did not become angry at their last engagement? You''d better take care of him. I''ll never be polite if I catch him. " Xie Hongtu drank ferociously and then hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, is that girl of Xie''s family kidnapped by others, is it his younger brother''s?"


    At the moment, Wang Tianzhong of the Wang family is dressed in a white elegant suit. His wise and resolute face is full of doubts. He knows that Xie Hongtu of the Xie family is right. He knows exactly what his second younger brother is. Is it really the second brother Tianhua who did it?


    Suspiciously, Wang Tianzhong made a call to Wang Tianhua, but he couldn''t get through. So he had to be the housekeeper in charge of Dongchang affairs. He also helped Ma Yi to make a call. This time, it was connected.


    "What can I do for you, big and little?"


    In a very elegant courtyard in Macheng, Dongchang, Ma Yi is enjoying a sunbath. Under the sun umbrella, his dark body looks like a piece of charred charcoal. Drinking beer, a girl dressed in a bikini is smearing sunscreen oil on him. Several younger brothers stand aside and wait for orders.


    At the moment, the phone rings, so Ma Yi, wearing sunglasses, picks up the phone. Seeing that it is Wang Tianzhong''s, he quickly sits up and asks carefully.


    "Ma Yi, what happened to Dongchang recently?" On the phone, Wang Tianzhong immediately asked.


    "What''s the matter with Dongchang?" Ma Yi was stunned and didn''t dare to be careless because Wang Tianzhong''s tone was very serious. If he didn''t know anything, he would not ask.


    "I asked you? What happened in Dongchang? " Wang Tianzhong''s tone is a little unhappy.


    "Oh, back to big young, now Dongchang, especially in the South Street, all the gangsters have gone out, and the police are looking for a woman. It seems that Lan Lan of Tianrong Hotel, that is, the daughter of Xie''s family, has disappeared. Hey, Dashao, this is a good thing. I haven''t had time to report to you. I didn''t expect to call you." Ma Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fart, Ma Yi, tell me whether you did it or not. Although we are not in harmony with the Xie family, we have not yet reached the shameless level. The matter of marching into Dongchang has not started. Now such a thing has aroused the anger of the Xie family. Xie Hongtu insists that it was our Wang family who did it. Please check it out for me." Wang Tianzhong cursed on the phone.


    "Yes, big and small, I didn''t do it. I can swear to God." Ma Yixin vowed: "however, it seems that the two young people have frequent activities in Dongchang South Street. Maybe..." Ma Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hum, this son of a bitch, send someone to contact him to find out what''s going on and report to me. If it''s not for him, if it''s him, let that girl go as soon as possible. Now we Wang''s and Xie''s can''t completely tear apart their faces. Once this thing gets agitated, the impact will be too great and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, big and little, but since I came here, I haven''t contacted the second young. I don''t know about it at all. I''ll send someone to inquire about it and get back to you as soon as possible." Ma Yi said carefully.


    "Well, first of all, you still need to do something about Dongchang. This second younger brother is not good enough to succeed, but he is more than defeated. You are also an elder. Don''t share some things with him. Do you understand?"


    Finally, Wang Tianshi said that he felt a little heavy on Ma Yi just now. After all, he was in charge of one side, which was equivalent to a vassal of one side. He still needed to do things about Dongchang, so he had to comfort him.


    "Hehe, you are welcome. Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Ma Yi grinned, and then waited until Wang Tianzhong hung up the phone. Then he took the line carefully, snorted coldly, threw the mobile phone away, and lay down, looking at the beautiful woman: "go on."


    "Yes, Ma Ye." The woman cleverly agreed and began to serve again.


    Ma Yi lies there, and his heart is wide open. In fact, he has already guessed that it should be the hands and feet of the second young Wang Tianhua. To tell the truth, only that Wang Tianhua can use such bad means.He just wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Tianrong Hotel is very powerful. However, Wang Tianhua usually points his finger at himself and interferes with his plans. He has kicked this son of a bitch out for a long time. Otherwise, who will be the winner of Dongchang''s success? With Wang Tianhua''s character, he will surely compete with himself for credit.


    But now Wang Tianzhong made a phone call. He couldn''t sit around and ignore it. After thinking about it for a while, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Dao Nu, Hello, ha ha, I''m sorry to disturb you. The young man called. Lan Lan of Xie''s family who lives in Tianrong Hotel on South Street is missing. It may have been done by Wang Tianhua, the second youngest. Please investigate and stop him." Ma Yi politely called Dao nu.


    "Tianrong Hotel? OK, I see. " On the phone, Dao Nu''s voice was extremely indifferent. She was stunned slightly on the phone, and then hung up with a bang.


    "Hum, let you two dogs bite the dog. I will never participate in your business and offend Wang Tianhua, that bastard. Your life is not easy. You''d better kick you out to avoid being a wolf in front of me." Ma Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    As for Dao Nu, Ma Yi is quite upset. Obviously, she is here to help her march into Dongchang. However, she can''t see people all day long. She makes a phone call and asks for her like her grandson. Therefore, Ma Yi is a little annoyed. It''s better to let Dao Nu and Wang Tianhua lose each other, and it''s better for her to come back to the end.


    "Let''s get down to business." Ma Yi whispered to himself, then asked casually and called.


    "Somebody, please contact sun Mei for me to see what that stinky woman is doing, how is the bank loan going, and we need to take down the land as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream."


    "Yes, Ma Ye." A confidant next to him nodded in a hurry, then took out his mobile phone and picked up the phone. After a few seconds, the younger brother respectfully handed the mobile phone to Ma Yi: "Ma ye, Miss Sun''s phone."


    "Well." Ma Yi took it and waved his hand at him. Before the mobile phone reached his ear, a sweet and greasy woman''s voice came over the phone: "Mr. Ma, how do you hate it? I''ve been in contact with people for such a long time. People want to die of you."


    "You little hoof, how are you doing with the bank loan? I''ll wait for the money to collect the land. Don''t let me down, you know?" Ma Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ma is good or bad. Now I have almost gone through the formalities, but the last item has not been completed. After all, the amount is too large. Don''t worry, the vice president, I will take him down in the next two days, cluck."


    "Ha ha, good, Xiaomei. Master Ma will take good care of you. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a 3% commission when it''s done." Ma Yi couldn''t help smiling and nodding.


    "Yes, thank you Ma ye, cluck."


    The woman on the other side of the phone was very happy. The land needed about 30 million yuan, and the 3% commission was nearly one million yuan. This is not a small number. As a public relations officer, it is the first time that she has seen such a large amount of money. Of course, the matter has not been completed, and the money is not her.


    "Tianrong Hotel, it''s Tianrong Hotel again. It seems that the man is there. It''s really damned. Last time he sent a message to remind him, he still made a mistake."


    In a hotel on the South Street, Dao Nu is wearing a white sportswear with a black vest. It seems that she will always wear a pair of sunglasses to cover up the scar on her face. Now she is comfortable sitting on the sofa with red wine in her hand. She is a little annoyed.


    The man impressed her deeply, but how could she figure out who it was? The memory fragments of the past were too vague. As long as she thought of the previous events, she would have a headache and be miserable. She knew that she was not called Dao Nu, and she couldn''t remember what it was, because when Wang Tianzhong saved herself, she was injured and fainted and held tightly in her hand A knife. That''s why he named himself a knife girl.


    However, she didn''t mind. The name was just a code name. Just now, Ma Yi''s phone call made her lost in thought. Somehow, she especially wanted to help the man in the hotel. She even suspected that the pair of eyes she saw on the hillside outside the city was the same person as the man in the hotel, that is, Luo Tian. That''s why she sent a message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    When a person loses memory, in fact, the deepest things in her heart still exist all the time. It just needs to be awakened at a certain time. Once something that stimulates her cerebral cortex appears, it will subconsciously stimulate her memories. However, the stimulation is strong or weak, depending on the situation.


    This is the case with Dao nu. Although she has lost her memory, she still feels familiar with Luo Tian in her heart, especially the look in his eyes. However, she can''t remember who he is.


    That kind of subconscious stimulation, like a layer of window paper, could not be pierced, very hazy, like a layer of gauze, but could not remember. As soon as she thought of the deep, her brain would have a headache and would not be able to live.


    "No matter who you are, I know you for sure."


    The knife girl in the hotel, sitting on the sofa, white jade hand holding a glass of red wine, very elegant taste, can not help but whisper to herself, and then put down the glass, stood up, looking out of the window, that noisy traffic, let her feel very strange.


    Finally, from a special box, he took out a dagger and a delicate pistol, sat down and rolled up the corners of his loose sports pants. He saw two black leather covers on his left and right legs, one for daggers and the other for guns.


    After all this, he put down the corner of his trousers, turned around in the room, glanced around under the sunglasses, and then walked out the door.


    At the moment, Nanjie District, even a village in the city facing a new opening just a few kilometers away from the Tianrong Hotel, is full of words. It looks a bit dilapidated. Even many families have moved away, but there is a taxi nearby.


    In addition to a middle-aged driver, there are two women on the bus. One looks a little dull, but the long one is extremely beautiful. A cool little dress gives men endless reverie.


    Another woman is a mature woman, black buttock short skirt, wearing sunglasses, some cold and gorgeous, all over exudes a kind of mature charm of women, seems to be more lethal to men.


    These two women are the enchantress and LAN LAN from the restaurant opposite the fair trade building.


    We can''t help but say that the coquette is a timid woman. She knows that the safer she is under her opponent''s eyes. Now the police are very strict with the investigation, and some gangsters on the road are also a nest of peaks. However, she didn''t expect that the enchantress would take LAN LAN to the village in the city to be demolished, which is very close to the Tianrong Hotel.


    The village in the city, dilapidated, a depression.


    "Two beauties live here. I can''t believe it. Can I help you? Would you like to leave a phone call and be on call? "


    The middle-aged driver stopped the car and looked at the two beauties who let him spurt blood. He took a look from left to right. There was no one around. Suddenly, the spirit went to his brain and fantasized. This is the most beautiful woman he has carried since he drove a taxi.


    And put down that cool and gorgeous woman who never said anything, that is the little beauty who looks a little dull, let him have a kind of animal feeling.


    He used to be a gangster. He was sentenced to rape for Zeng''s daughter. When he came out, he had nothing to do. So he got a taxi and started business. Now he saw a woman in this remote place. He felt guilty again.


    Look at this woman, especially this little girl. Her famous brand must come from a big family. Girls like this usually want face. Even if they are forced to do so, they dare to report to the police in order to protect their face. Therefore, he is somewhat fearless. In addition, he is strong and strong. He is confident to put the two women under control.


    "Don''t leave the phone. We don''t have fate. Next life, OK?"


    At this time, the enchantress''s eyes under the sunglasses were cold. She took them off and looked at the driver. She suddenly showed her face and smile. She looked at the man in a daze. He laughed and felt funny.


    But when he saw the enchantress''s eyes, he felt that he was tightly attracted, and could not move away. That kind of eyes seemed to have a strong temptation and attraction.


    "OK, next life, next life..." The man repeats it subconsciously.


    The corner of the enchantress''s mouth gently raised a trace of radian: "the next life is the thing people most desire, you are now very tired, want to get rid of, right?"


    "Well, yes, I''m tired and I want to be relieved." The driver''s eyes are dull and free, and his body is stiff.


    He was hypnotized by the enchantress.


    "Good, very good, you can get rid of it immediately. After we get off the car, you can drive straight ahead, turn the first corner in front of you, and then keep going. There is a Tianrong Hotel. You need to start the car and rush to it. Don''t be afraid Because the next life is waiting for you, you will be free, there will be no pain. "


    The enchantress looked directly at the driver''s eyes and continued to say, the voice is very light, light and floating, showing some magic.


    "Yes, when you get out of the car, I go straight ahead, turn the first corner in front of me, and then go straight ahead. There is a Tianrong Hotel there. I''m not afraid. I''ll rush over and I''ll get free." Repeated the driver."Well, let''s get out of the car." The enchantress looked at LAN LAN and said softly.


    "Yes, master." Lan Lan replied blankly.


    Then Lan Lan was led out of the car by the enchantress and stood there blankly. The enchantress lit a woman''s cigarette, took a puff, and stretched out her head from the open window: "OK, now you can start. Remember what I said just now?" The woman gently vomited a mouthful of smoke on the driver''s face. The killing machine flashed by and asked with a smile.


    "I remember, I''ll go straight, turn the first corner, there..."


    The completely hypnotized driver replied mechanically.


    "Well, let''s go." The enchantress waved her hand, just like goodbye to her acquaintances, and then the driver started the car.


    Cruel, spicy, killing invisible.


    The driver just had that idea. He was hypnotized by the enchantress. He not only wanted to let him die, but also died at the gate of Tianrong store. It has to be said that this woman is not only ruthless, but also has a brilliant mind, which is a naked provocation to Tianrong Hotel.


    Then the enchantress looked at LAN LAN, and then she went through an alley and took her to a farmyard.


    The farmyard is not big. There is an iron gate outside, with couplets of Spring Festival pasted on it. The enchantress comes forward and gently knocks on the door. After a while, the door opens and a very enchanting woman appears inside.


    The woman is very sexy. She has red hair, long eyelashes, red leather pants, black leather vest. She is tight, sexy and wild. She twists her waist and looks up and down. She nods slightly, but her eyes are very cold. When she sees Lan Lan Lan beside her, her eyes flash with joy and seems to have a sense of jealousy.


    This woman is no other than Wang Tianhua''s bodyguard and part-time lover.


    "You really have the strength to bring this girl out easily. No one found it on the way. Now the whole city is like crazy. Don''t leave a tail."


    "Well, it won''t. can we go in?" Looking at this woman, the enchantress put away that kind of coldness, said with a careful smile, she is just a hypnotist, in front of the powerful female bodyguards, she is deliberately guard against her, she can not hypnotize such an opponent at all.


    "Well, come in. Er Shao is waiting in it." The woman suddenly a smile, smile let the enchantress some hair, inexplicable in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, but still lift step to take LAN LAN to walk in.


    Then the big iron door behind her was locked with a click, which made the witch''s heart vibrate. Although the investigation outside is very strict now, she can understand what this woman has done, but it always makes people feel a bad premonition. This premonition is the sixth feeling from her strong spiritual power.


    After walking through the courtyard and entering the main room of the courtyard, before the enchantress entered, she heard a woman''s cry, which made her frown. However, she still followed the female bodyguard into the house. Even she felt a little flushed and feverish in front of her.


    On a large black leather sofa in the main room, a woman and a man are having a deep discussion. The man''s handsome face is full of evil. This man is Wang Tianhua, the second young master of the Wang family.


    "Second young master, I have brought it." That female bodyguard to this kind of scene seems to see through this kind of scene, facial expression is very calm, come forward to say softly.


    "Oh?" The man turned around fiercely and saw the enchantress and LAN LAN behind him. His eyes lit up, especially when he saw LAN LAN. There was a look of excitement and resentment in his eyes.


    Wang Tianhua cleaned up his clothes and came to LAN LAN with a grim smile on his face: "You cheap woman, I said that one day you will fall into my hands, and I will make you worse than death. This day has finally come. Don''t you look down on me? I want to show the people of the Xie family how to offend our Wang family. Ha ha... " Wang Tianhua looks at Lan Lan like a villain and laughs wildly.


    However, Lan Lan was hypnotized by the enchantress. Her expression was numb. She looked at Wang Tianhua like a clown. She just stood there. In other words, she only listened to the witch''s words, and other people were not easy to use. Even in her subconscious mind, the people and things in front of her did not exist at all. Lan Lan Lan, who had been hypnotized, only obeyed the orders of the enchantress Consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Enchantress, it''s very good. I didn''t miss you. By the way, I didn''t get caught when I came here. I didn''t expect that the response of Tianrong Hotel was so great that the whole city was in such a hurry. I was forced to hide in this kind of place, but I didn''t feel bored with this cheap woman..."


    Wang Tianhua looked at the enchantress, and his expression flickered inadvertently.


    "Yes, ah, I hope the second young master has a good time. The enchantress is lucky enough to live up to her life..." The enchantress smiles and flatters.


    "Well..." Wang Tianhua nodded and came to LAN LAN. Looking at the girl who had ruined his engagement and made him lose face in the circle of friends and despised himself, he couldn''t help but hate and annoy him. Now it fell into his hands, and he would try his best to torture her.


    "You mean woman, do you know who I am? No wonder they will run to the hotel. There are your friends there, huh? If you don''t speak, do you pretend to be dumb, or are you scared to be stupid? " Wang Tianhua held Lan Lan''s small face, and asked with a grim smile.


    Looking at this LAN LAN, the beautiful daughter of the Xie family, the woman who disdains to take care of herself, is now in his own hands, and he feels excited without knowing it.


    "Well, second young master, she has been hypnotized by me. Besides my words, she will not listen to anyone''s words, and she can''t hear them. Only I can command her..."


    The enchantress said with a smile that the tense situation outside made her panic. Just now Wang Tianhua and the female bodyguard''s casual eyes swept her, which made her feel threatened, so the enchantress was trying her best to realize her own value.


    "So it is! It''s not fun. Ben Shao wants her to climb Ben Shao''s big bed willingly. Now she looks like a puppet, but she has less interest... " Wang Tianhua suddenly felt a little numb, but he did not dare to let the enchantress wake up LAN LAN.


    Although that in the case of Lan Lan awake, let her more clearly understand everything, more have revenge pleasure.


    However, Wang Tianhua wanted to return, but he did not dare to let the enchantress relieve Lan Lan Lan''s hypnosis, because he knew the girl too well and her character was too violent. If she knew what happened in front of her, she would try her best to bite her tongue and commit suicide, which would be no fun.


    Wang Tianhua has no other hobbies. In addition to collecting some talented people, he just plays with women. However, unlike some men, he thinks that he is romantic and unrestrained. He likes to let women volunteer, but he doesn''t like to use the strong.


    "However, as long as the second young master is willing, I can help the second young master to let her do anything, and is willing to..." At the moment, the enchantress said with a smile and took a look at the female bodyguard. The woman who accompanied the second youth had already packed up her clothes and came to Wang Tianhua in all kinds of ways. She leaned on him like a bird in love with others, looking very satisfied.


    "This is a way, ha ha..." Wang Tianhua patted the woman in his arms, then took her hand and sat down on the sofa. The woman lit a cigar for him. Then she squatted down and beat her thighs for Wang Tianhua. She looked at the enchantress curiously.


    "Well, you ask her who she likes in her heart, whether it''s Luo Tian, when they''ll be together..." Wang Tianhua some angry and some obscene asked.


    The enchantress''s face did not change, and she was smiling, but she was disgusted in her heart. Then she looked at the wooden orchid, and her voice became a little ethereal: "tell the master, who do you like? When did you get together? "


    "I like Tiange. I love him. I love him very much. We Nothing happened... " Although Lan Lan was hypnotized, but the depth of subconscious, there is a kind of resistance, so in the answer, a little hesitated.


    "No?" Wang Tianhua suddenly opened his eyes and looked at LAN LAN. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. The girl was bold and shrewd. She often drank wine and became mad. She was still a place?


    "You haven''t had sex with a man? Have you never been touched by a man? " Knowing Wang Tianhua''s mind, the enchantress then asked.


    "No, but I had a kiss with Tiange. She took me to sleep, but nothing happened..." Lan Lan''s eyes struggled for a while, or wooden said.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, let him take his first kiss away, but nothing happened in his arms to sleep? This son of a bitch can''t do it. Hahaha, OK, great. If you don''t want to kiss for the first time, you don''t care. As long as you are clean, well, you still want to play casually. It seems that you should be solemn, so as to have memorial significance. "


    Wang Tianhua laughed excitedly and looked at the woman who was waiting for him and said, "Xiao Li, go and take her in. Take a good bath and wash it clean. Do you know? Put on those sexy underwear you bought, well, the sexiest one. Just remember to wear only underwear, OK


    "Yes, er Shao..." The woman gave a little sour smile, and then she took Lan Lan away. But Lan Lan didn''t move and didn''t obey the command.


    "Go with her and give you a bath, understand?" At this moment, the enchantress issued an order.


    "Yes Lan Lan replied.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, the female bodyguard suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with this sister?" The enchantress asked, Wang Tianhua is also looking at his own bodyguard part-time lover, do not know what she is going to do."Hum..." The girl snorted coldly and walked slowly to the enchantress. She looked directly into her eyes and said with a cold smile: "it seems that the sister does not want to really contribute to the second young master, or do you have any ulterior purpose?"


    "Sister, what do you mean by this? If I don''t want to contribute to the second master, will I come to join in? If I don''t want to contribute to the second young master, I will bring this girl to the second young master?" Although the female bodyguard looked at her calmly, she didn''t feel the focus of killing her.


    The female bodyguard turned half round and gave the enchantress a side, her beautiful head raised high and showed her pride: "sister enchantress, you can hypnotize, I admit it''s very powerful, but if you don''t look into your eyes, you can''t hypnotize others, can''t you? Of course, this is not the point, and as far as I know, the hypnotizer will only obey the arrangement of the hypnotist, but the hypnotist can make the hypnotized obey anyone''s arrangement. Since you gave this girl to the second young master, why not let her recognize the second young master as the master? In this way, you can let the second young master direct you at any time, and then fake your hand to you. Isn''t it superfluous? "


    "Well? Yes, enchantress, I want you to give Ben Shao the control over this girl immediately. I will be her master, and I will train her to be the best slave. Ha ha ha... " Wang Tianhua listened to the words of the female bodyguard, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help clapping and laughing.


    "This Of course. Originally, I wanted to hypnotize her deeply, but since the second young master intended, I would let her recognize you as the main one... "


    The enchantress moved in her heart, said with an embarrassed smile, but then said, "if you want to wake her up, I must do it myself, and I must hypnotize regularly. Otherwise, I may wake up again in an accident."


    Get Lan Lan, even if the enchantress has regretted it, Wang Tianhua is not the master whom he imagined to be loved by his opponent, especially the female bodyguard. Now they still don''t believe in themselves, or as hypnotists, they also have a strong threat to them.


    Now, because of Lan Lan''s affairs, the whole city is full of wind and rain, and she is looking for herself everywhere. She can''t guarantee that Wang Tianhua will hand herself over when she can''t withstand the pressure. So although the enchantress smiles and agrees to let Lan Lan recognize Wang Tianhua as the main one, she still highlights her importance. In fact, she doesn''t need regular hypnosis, and it''s hard to wake up unexpectedly It''s just an excuse.


    "Well, I understand, enchantress, let her recognize me first..." Wang Tianhua''s eyes twinkled and looked at the enchantress and said.


    After listening to Wang Tianhua''s words, the enchantress nodded and looked at Lan Lan: "listen, now you have to listen to the second young master''s words. He is your master now. You can''t violate any of his orders, do you know?"


    "Yes, he is my master, and I will not violate any of his orders!" Lan Lan looked at Wang Tianhua blankly and repeated.


    "Ha ha ha, good..." Wang Tianhua laughed and was very proud. He thought that if the woman who dared to break the engagement would pay what price, he would better make a film again, so that even if she wakes up later, she may be controlled by herself.


    Even through this woman, you can master the whole Xie family''s industry in the future. Maybe, isn''t big brother always looking down on himself? That son of a bitch Ma Yi always treats himself with Yin and Yang, so let''s see how his energy can defeat the Xie family.


    Didn''t someone say that? When you succeed, see my brilliance, then all people will forget the darkness of your means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    In the farmyard, Wang Tianhua looks down at the red wine, cocks his two long legs, and his posture is very artificial. His finger with a huge ring is gently tapping on the tea table.


    The female bodyguard nearby looked at him, then looked at the enchantress, and came to her with a sneer.


    "You What do you want to do? " Enchantress subconsciously step back, facial expression changes greatly, what oneself worry still wants to happen? I just didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    "What don''t you do? Now you are so popular that the police and Tianrong Hotel are trying their best to track you down. Therefore, for the sake of the second young master''s safety, I just hope you keep a secret. The best way to keep a secret is... "


    The female bodyguard''s mouth hook up a trace of evil spirit radian, lightly flutters a palm to the enchantress to hit over.


    "You Look in my eyes, asshole... "


    The enchantress was so angry that she wanted to hypnotize her. Her mind was delicate and her wisdom was superior. However, in the face of this absolute strength, she was helpless. Wang Tianhua lowered her head and turned a deaf ear to the wine. She did not look at her own eyes at all. Although this woman was looking at herself, her focus did not look at her own eyes, which made her helpless.


    It is said that the highest level of hypnosis does not need gestures and eyes, only needs sound. A word makes the other party completely obey their own will. Obviously, this enchantress has not reached that level.


    "Bang..."


    After all, she is just a hypnotist, not a kung fu master. In front of such people, she has no resistance at all. Wow, she vomites a mouthful of fresh blood, and her face is as white as paper.


    "You Second young master, what do you mean? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? I''m committed to helping you. Why do you do it to me? I''m confident that no one is following me. Are you too cruel... " The enchantress glared at the female bodyguard and finally looked at Wang Tianhua. She knew that without Wang Tianhua''s instruction, the female bodyguard would not dare to start.


    "Enchantress, I admire your hypnosis, and I also like to include experts with special abilities. However, for women like you, I feel that I can''t control them. This is intuition. I can''t let the threat of mission exist around me. Besides, there is too much noise about the girl of Xie''s family. No one can come out to replace the jar. You are the one who made the move and you brought her here, so you are the best choice... " Wang Tianhua took a picture of the enchantress''s hypnosis. Instead of looking at her, Wang Tianhua groped for the huge sapphire ring on the index finger of his left hand, and said faintly.


    "Wang Tianhua!" The enchantress gritted her teeth and looked at the man word by word. She did not expect that this person was so vicious. She just wanted to control the girl completely and seek some benefits from it. She did not expect that this person would kill herself.


    You can see the shadow by standing up.


    "You have to know that Lan Lan, without me, she will never wake up. Only I can make her awake. I know you hate this girl. Don''t you want her to wake up and feel your torture? Isn''t it more pleasant to get revenge like that The enchantress has to make the final effort.


    "You''re wrong. I know her better than you. This girl is full of sex and her sex is like fire. Once she wakes up, she will certainly seek life and death. Instead of that, I''d better let her walk around all her life, and it''s good to be my slave all my life..." Wang Tianhua sneered and waved his hand. The female bodyguard motioned to the enchantress.


    "No, you can''t, brute! I''m really blind. In order to help you, I killed that little girl, Wang Tianhua. I tell you, I will not let you go as a ghost. I will curse you all my life... "


    The enchantress was extremely angry. In the face of danger, her heart was completely cold. She was able to play with Fahai in the fair trade building. Instead of her confidence, she was frightened and angry.


    "You talk too much..." The female bodyguard snorted coldly and lifted the enchantress. She punched her abdomen heavily. The enchantress snorted and arched like a prawn.


    "Stabbing..." A sound, the female bodyguard, a bag buttock skirt on her body to tear off, revealing a large piece of skin.


    "You What do you want to do? " The enchantress gasped, her face turned red, and she struggled desperately, but she was still tied up by the back of her hands with the cloth strips torn from her body. Finally, she tore off a piece of cloth and covered the eyes of the enchantress.


    "Second young master, it''s done..." At the moment, the female bodyguard said with a sneer. She tied her hands with one hand and threw her eyes on the sofa. She clapped her hands and then stood aside.


    "Well, Zilu, you have done a good job. You are worthy of being the most beloved woman of Ben Shao..." Wang Tianhua stood up at the moment, came to this female bodyguard called Zilu, stretched out his hand to pinch on her delicate face, and said with a smile.


    Then she turned and looked at the enchantress who was lying on the sofa and didn''t know her fate. She went over, squatted down and gently stroked the woman''s hair: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, because it''s not time to throw you out. Wang Tianhua has played with many women, including students, teachers and flight attendants. However, such an excellent hypnotist like you has never played. I will play with that girl slowly, and you are equivalent to an appetizer, ha ha... " Wang Tianhua fell on the woman on the sofa with a grim smileTianrong Hotel, Fahai''s room, Luotian, Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan, Xuanwu, Fahai, and Li Lianying are all there.


    On a computer, there is a picture of a shopping mall. This is the surveillance video of the 11th floor that Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan just got from the market building. As Shangguan Feiyan, they easily got it. There are many customers and ladies in the picture. They come and go back and forth. Soon Peirong, LAN LAN and Fahai appear in the scene.


    "Amitabha, that''s me!" Fahai pointed to the camera in a Zhongshan suit, wearing a hat with Peirong and LAN LAN behind the guy quickly said.


    "I know!" Luo Tian glared at the monk and hummed, and faheidon shut his mouth.


    Then, with the help of Shangguan Feiyan, Fahai sits on one side and looks very responsible. Peirong and LAN LAN are picking up underwear, which seems to be very sexy. Then Peirong enters the fitting room, while Lan Lan is still picking. At this time, the elevator door opens, and three or four ladies come out of it, and then It''s a girl in sunglasses walking towards the sea of France.


    "It''s the smelly three eight. It''s her, Amitabha. The monks are not angry. I lost my mouth..." Fahai was excited again and cried out. He felt something was wrong, and he quickly whispered.


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the monk and gently shook his head: "this talk, this monk''s Kung Fu is very high, but it''s really not suitable for protecting Peirong''s women in that situation. Looking at the picture above, the woman takes off her sunglasses and seems to be casting a wink at Fahai. The monk quickly clasps his hands, and what he should say is Amitabha to deal with such women People, Fahai is not good at all. "


    "Zoom in..."


    Luo Tian said indifferently, although there is a large-scale search now, making a great momentum, but to tell the truth, it is just making a show, because Luotian knows that he is mainly disrupting the other party''s gathering, and wants the other party to mess up. After all, the woman who hijacked Lan Lan does not know anything, and can only listen to Fahai. Fahai''s description is very general, only a woman, Dai Wearing sunglasses, he would wink at him. He was so angry that he wanted to beat the monk to fly. It was OK for him to fight. He was not qualified to be a bodyguard or to track down.


    According to Yan, Shangguan Feiyan stretched her head. Suddenly, the head of a charming and cool woman appeared on the screen. Although it was blurred after being enlarged, Luo Tian still narrowed his eyes and recognized it.


    "It''s her..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Do you know?" Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian''s dignified appearance and asked in doubt.


    "Well, this woman lives in the hotel. It seems that she came in with some tour group. I met her in the morning. It seems that this person has been planning for a long time. Peirong and LAN LAN went out and were followed by this woman, so she took Lan Lan away calmly..."


    Luo Tian''s expression is cold and his heart is burning with anxiety. Seeing the picture continues to move forward, the enchantress just said a word with LAN LAN, and LAN LAN left with her, absolutely using hypnosis.


    Lan Lan stayed one more minute, there would be a minute of danger. Thinking of that pure, lovely and domineering girl, Luo Tian''s heart was dripping with blood. He felt like an explosion in his chest. Of course, he knew that if it was the people of the Wang family, they didn''t need to hide. They just needed to find a place to hide, and no one could find it.


    Therefore, Luo Tiantian asked Li Lianying to inform the Xie family''s people that Li Lianying had a serious negotiation with Wang''s family first, because it is very likely that Wang Tianhua of the Wang family sent someone to come. However, there is no evidence now, and he can not find this person. He can only increase the momentum and shock the other party, hoping to delay Lan Lan''s potential danger.


    He believes that Wang Tianhua is not in charge of the affairs of the Wang family. According to Mr. Li, Wang Tianhua''s elder brother is in charge of the affairs of the Wang family. Since he can become a family manager, his mental strategy and foresight must be extraordinary. Since he can develop into a big family and become one of the big family forces in Ninghai, it is impossible to ignore the consequences.


    "Brother, do you mean that this woman got in with that tour group? Now he''s going to take some people back, call them, fight them to death, until she says, especially the tour guide. They must have contact... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "This tour group is a regular tour group. It has nothing to do with them. It''s just a waste of time to go there..." Li Lianying has calmed down now. There is no way to deal with such an impulse. However, Li Lianying''s eyes are extremely dignified after seeing the big waves.


    Then he looked at Luo Tian: "Luo Xiaoyou, if there is no news from LAN girl before 12 o''clock in the evening, don''t worry about this matter. Let me solve it. It''s time for me to repay the kindness of my master..."


    In Li Lianying''s eyes, Jue Jue Jue and a trace of cruelty appeared. Then she took out an old book from her arms, some of which were yellowish. Luo Tian took a look at it and found that it was the eight tone drum skill.


    Li Lianying was holding the old book, and her tone was a little excited: "Luo Xiaoyou, please promise me something. In the future, find a person who is good at this skill and pass it on. Finally, she is as talented as the sister of Shangguan police officer. I don''t want this set of eight tone drum to be annihilated with me!"


    "Mr. Li Things have not reached that step, please do not mess, I will try to find a way, if really Lan Lan has anything to do, don''t worry, I will accompany you to go


    Luo Tian sneers, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed away. Of course, he knew what Li Lianying was going to do. Once there was no news of Lan Lan after 12 o''clock, it would be a lot of bad luck. Li Lianying would become the most terrible assassin and sneak into the Wang family.


    As an expert in the holy period, to launch a unique killing, not to mention a king''s family, even a special elite team is not enough for him to kill. It will be a river of blood and become a shocking case. Even if there is a big relationship, the backstage will not be able to keep it.


    Even if Li Ying''s family was not involved, he would not even want to ask Li Ying''s family to thank him in advance.


    "No, Luo Xiaoyou, I know the feelings between you and LAN LAN, but someone should be responsible for this matter. You are young and promising, and you have great potential. You don''t need your participation in this matter. I''ve been alone..." Li Lianying said with a wry smile that he was strong enough to kill the Wangs.


    "Amitabha, count me as a monk. I can''t blame you for not looking after Miss LAN. I''m willing to follow Lao Li in front of me..."


    Fahai is very solemn at the moment. His hands are folded together. Luo Tian stares at the monk. To tell the truth, Fahai has tried his best. It''s useless to reprimand him. When things get to this point, we should try our best.


    "It depends on the situation then. I hope things will be in place as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mr. Li, you don''t have to persuade me. I will have a plan..." Luo Tian said faintly. He saw some hair in Xuanwu''s heart. He knew that once Tiange was really angry, he would never shout. He just buried the anger in the bottom of his heart, which was the precursor of his outbreak.


    At the same time, it seems that she wants to kill her husband together with Tian Li?


    However, Shangguan Feiyan is not that kind of narrow-minded woman. For LAN LAN, she is also trying her best to find a way. To tell the truth, without Shangguan Feiyan circling around, the police would not have such purchasing power. After all, Jia Qibei must buy her Shangguan Feiyan face.


    If it was Luo Tian, it would have such an effect. However, in that case, the police''s deployment would be somewhat unfair. After all, Luotian is now a common people, and Shangguan Feiyan is a small captain of the criminal police. Although she has stopped working now, her energy is still there.


    "You two, don''t rush to a conclusion. Things are not out of control. If that happens, as a friend, I will also be impolite. I will mobilize the entire police force in Dongchang to check the Wangs'' courts, companies and all visible industries day and night. I will make them worried and find out the problems if they don''t believe it."


    It can be said that Shangguan Feiyan''s move is really cruel. Although the potential assassination is very enjoyable, it can''t be obtained after all. On the surface, it will be pursued by the police day and night, and will not be stable in her whole life. She has carried the reputation of a so-called "general criminal" for a generation.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s move is not the same. It is open and aboveboard with the help of the police.


    Luo took a look at Shangguan Feiyan in the dark, but his face softened a little. He still said, "what are you doing with this matter? When you cure the blossoming disease, you can go back to the capital. Don''t stay here. The farther you go, the better..."


    "You Why can''t I? Don''t forget that I''m a policeman. This is my duty. Do you think I''m helping you Shangguan Feiyan stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and hums, but she is warm in her heart. She is not a fool. She knows that Luotian doesn''t want to involve her, so she can go back to the capital as soon as possible.


    "Hum..." Luo Tian snorted, Lai had to take care of this girl. At this time, he didn''t want to quarrel, just wanted to save Lan Lan quickly.


    "Master Li, I apologize for what happened in the morning. Actually, Duoduo is willing to You are my teacher... " Seeing Li Lianying holding the ancient eight tone drum technique in his hand, and thinking of the heroic spirit of emphasizing righteousness and lingran just now, Shangguan Feiyan seemed to recognize that the old man was still good, so he said with embarrassment."Oh? Officer Shangguan, are you serious? Do you have any objection? " Li Lianying''s gloomy eyes could not help but show a glimmer of light. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she couldn''t believe it. Shangguan Feiyan nodded gently.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good. My skill will not be lost. I can show my skills." Li Lianying caresses her beard and laughs bitterly, which is a little comforting. She laughs at the death of a strong man.


    Luo Tian stares at this girl. At this time, she still has the heart to say this. She is about to speak. At this time, she only hears a roar outside, which seems to be the voice on the car wall. I can''t help but be surprised.


    The crowd stood up and went out the door. At the moment, there were many people around the hotel gate. A taxi hit the front desk of the hotel severely. The front of the taxi was rotten. A middle-aged taxi driver was bleeding and unconscious.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time Pei Rong led the crowd out, Lan Lan''s affair has not yet come to an end, and now there is such a traffic accident at the door of the hotel, which makes her worried.


    "Sister Rong, we don''t know what happened. When we saw this taxi from afar, we rushed over..." The waiter at the front desk looked at this sudden scene in a panic and said in a hurry.


    "Dead, head and neck broken..."


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan has gone over. After checking it, she told Luo Tian and others. Then she called the police to deal with the matter. With this girl in, the hotel did not have any trouble. Otherwise, it would certainly be investigated and business would be affected.


    Luo Tian stares at the taxi driver''s death, and his heart moves. He has seen too many dead people, all kinds of death methods. It is the first time to see such a free death as this driver, because there is no trace of fear and fright in the staring eyes, but there is a kind of confused look, as if he was hypnotized.


    Thinking of hypnosis, Luo Tian suddenly thought of LAN LAN. The two things that had nothing to do with each other were connected by Luo Tian. Fahai, the dead monk''s family, even blew kisses to him. After taking Lan Lan away, he even waved to him and went upstairs instead of going downstairs. It can be seen that this girl has a deep mind and is very good at what she plans Hold, while completing the task, you still don''t forget to provoke each other. Is this also


    "Xiao Cong!" Luo Tian gave a low cry.


    "What''s up, brother?" Xuanwu came to me in a low voice.


    Luotian took Xuanwu aside and whispered to Xuanwu in a low voice. Xuanwu''s eyes swept to the taxi, not only recorded the person''s appearance, but also the license plate number, and then left the crowd quietly.


    A taxi driver is not only good at making a bad face, but also a good one.


    If the inference is correct, the driver should have picked up the woman and even had some indecent behavior and behavior, so he was punished by the other party. Therefore, Luo Tian asked Xuanwu to investigate the origin and direction of the taxi. Although the workload was a little heavy, he could not let go of any useful clues.


    Soon, the police came. Under the coordination of Shangguan Feiyan, they even took the car and people away. They claimed that they were drunk, so they had nothing to do with Tianrong Hotel.


    The crowd soon dispersed. Luo Tian and Li Lianying are preparing to return to the hotel. After all, Lan Lan''s business has already left them in a state of anxiety. They will pay attention to such a small matter.


    However, at this time, another taxi rushed quickly, and the people were shocked, "what? Is this another one who drinks too much and comes to crash? "


    However, when the taxi arrived at the door of the hotel, a sharp brake stopped steadily in front of the steps at the door of the hotel, only less than five centimeters away from that step. You can see the superb driving skills of the taxi driver.


    "Why did he come? Is it... " Luo Tian saw that the taxi driver was the guy who accompanied general LAN to the hotel that night. It was Wu Qiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    At the moment, Wu Qiang came down, carrying a metal box behind him, followed by two figures in the shape of his subordinates. However, his breath was very strong. At first sight, he was a good practitioner. He was actually a guy in the early days of entering the house. The strength is equal to the elite of dragon spirit.


    In addition, there is a person, the appearance of some indecent, shaking the rope standing behind the three people, the appearance of the driver.


    "Are you here?" Luo Tian separated them and walked up to him. He asked faintly.


    "I''m here. I''m delivering things. I''m flying. The taxi driver drives too slowly, so I''ll do it for you..." Wu Qiang''s evil smile, Yang hands of the metal box, a thin shiny metal chain tied to his wrist, a look is that there are particularly valuable things inside.


    Wu Qiang is wearing a white sportswear. His coat is open, revealing the same white tight white vest inside. The vest is tight and can''t hide the strong muscle lines inside. At first sight, he is a very explosive guy.


    "Well, thank you. Sit inside..." Luo Tian can''t see through the appearance of this boy''s publicity, and gently frowned and said.


    "Don''t sit down. I know you are busy. If you want a box, come with me..." Wu Qiang raised his head to Luotian, then turned and walked away.


    This man is also a militant. Last time I saw that general LAN highly praised Luo Tian, he was very unconvinced. So he took advantage of the time when general LAN sent him to send his energy instruments to fight with Luo Tian.


    He wanted to find a spacious place to fight with Luotian, to see whether the legendary king of carefree was powerful or himself.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, let me come..." Li Lianying saw that the other party was actually the guy who was cleaned up by himself last time. He was still looking for trouble at this point. He could not help but get angry. Wu Qiang in front of him suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "This old guy is very fierce. He knows that he is not an opponent. He can''t help but pause for a moment."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I''ll come..." Then he followed the past. Luo Tian didn''t understand the challenge in this person''s eyes. When the goods came last time, he disdained himself.


    Luo Tian didn''t like those bastards in the Security Bureau. He was arrogant and arrogant. He was like Laozi''s first in the world. Luotian was not happy to see him, especially the most capable leader of the Security Bureau, named Ximen lie.


    However, Luo Tian also knew that Ximen lie was a good hand. His cultivation in the early days of entering the saint was very powerful, which was similar to that of Jin Linglong. It''s just that Jin Linglong''s killing machine is too heavy. The two of them are against each other. That guy is not necessarily Jin Linglong''s opponent.


    "Brother Wu, stop. We don''t have to do anything. Besides, I have some important things to do. I need energy and instruments urgently. Please give them to me. In addition, I thank you for your hard work and invite you to drink when you have time."


    After walking nearly 100 meters, Wu Qiang is still looking east and West. He seems to be looking for a reasonable test center. Luo Tian is a little impatient.


    "Oh? You know me? Yes, King Xiaoyao is king Xiaoyao. He even knows me! Don''t worry. It won''t take you much time. They all say that the king Xiaoyao is the only one in the army. I''m Wu Qiang. I really want to learn about it. If you want a box, come with me... " Wu Qiang turned his head and grinned at Luotian. He raised his chest and looked like he should be beaten.


    Luo Tian shook his head again: "Wu Qiang, a 27 year old man from Northern Hunan Province, has been in the army for eight years, twice for second-class merit, three times for third-class merit, and has carried out dozens of large and small tasks without any failure. She is perfect in both tiger and crane shape, but her work is too focused, and she has not been home for three years. Finally, her girlfriend ran away with a local tyrant ¡±


    "Hello, you have enough..." Wu Qiang was excited and proud at the beginning, but at last he blushed. The strength of the dragon soul was powerful and the intelligence was so abnormal that he even inquired about his own affairs. The so-called girlfriend was a thorn in his heart, which made him feel flustered when he thought about it. However, the king of carefree was so interested that he was not angry.


    Luo Tian modestly waved his hand and suddenly laughed: "don''t mind, I just guess..."


    Wu Qiang couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth: "this son of a bitch is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. What''s the guess? He''s clearly teasing himself."


    "Luotian, I don''t care whether you guess it or not, but your words make me very unhappy. General LAN has always regarded you as the soul of the army and the pillar of the dragon soul. I''d like to see if your Kung Fu is as good as your mouth. Go there, grove. We''ll have a good fight, win me, give you the box, but you can''t beat me. Sorry, I''ll take the box back, such as It''s not worth the fact that I''m the deputy head of the Security Bureau to go there in person... "


    Wu Qiang looked at Luo Tian and said coquettishly. He raised his feet and looked forward. He had to say that the goods had no bottom in his heart. The blue sky Xiang general loved Luo Tian so much. Of course, he knew that Luotian was not handsome because of his long stature. He should still have some strength. So he just wanted to find a place where no one else could compete. Even if he lost, he would not lose face.


    "Forget it, brother Wu, I promise you that I will accompany you for fun when I have time. I have something to do today. Please don''t delay my business..."Seeing that the goods are still on the way, I want to pass the grove decisive battle on the other side of the highway in front of you, which is the venue for the last fight with Jin Linglong. Luo Tian''s look can''t help darkening. You are a player who has not yet reached the saint level. His strength is not good, and he still runs far away. I can''t have time to play with you.


    Luo Tian finished, has arrived at Wu Qiang''s side, Wu Qiang only felt a numbness in his hand, the box has fallen into his hand.


    "You..." Wu Qiang was shocked, and his face was shocked. He never thought that Luotian was so fast. Even with his vigilance, he didn''t hear any news. He stood beside him like a ghost and seized the box in his hand. No, it shouldn''t be said to be snatching, but taking it. He handed the box to him, which was useless at all.


    What makes Wu Qiang even more incredible is that the box is tied to his wrist, and the refined steel sword also cuts down the chain continuously. If he wants the box, he can only cut off his own hand. However, Luo Tian doesn''t see any work. He not only takes away the box, but also breaks the chain, and even he doesn''t react at all Come on.


    Wu Qiang was silly, some messy standing there, looking at Luo Tian, "is this Ni code still used to fight? With this hand, if you didn''t just take the box, but you did it to yourself, then... " Wu Qiang didn''t dare to think about going down. He wanted to have a big fight with him. He wanted to find a spacious venue, but he was afraid that he could not open it.


    Now it seems that I really treat myself as a dish. I still want to prepare a big meal and have a good time. I can''t imagine that in the eyes of others, it''s just a peanuts, and it''s eaten before it''s ready to be served.


    "Go back, it''s not easy to run around in hot weather. You can have a cold drink in the hotel, and I''ll invite you to drink some other day..." Luo Tian, smiling and patting the goods on the shoulder, said that in the eyes of outsiders, just like Luo Tian''s cordial communication with him, there was no big action, just a step forward to "take over" the box.


    "Well, OK, OK, oh, no, I still have something to do and need to go back, or I will catch the next flight..." Wu Qiang embarrassed smile, no longer the kind of arrogance.


    Luo Tian''s strength is far beyond his expectation. It seems that the rumor is not true. Just with his own hand, Ximen lie, the leader of the Security Bureau, is not so easy to seize his box.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then they walked back. Standing at the door of the hotel, Fahai, Peirong and some waiters watched Luo Tian follow the man out not far away, and then picked up the box and walked back again. They were puzzled.


    In particular, the two people who accompanied Wu Qiang to the Security Bureau were puzzled and puzzled: "their Deputy group leader has always wanted to compete with this person? How do you get halfway, give him the box and come back? What kind of routine is this


    Only Li Lianying nodded slightly. He had never fought with Luotian. He only had a real contest with Luotian with eight tone skill last time. He felt that he was not the opponent of this man. He had to do a hundred moves. But when he saw Luo Tian''s hand just now, he knew that the young man''s fear was that he could not do it by himself Only he could see that Luo Tian''s technique was brilliant. "Maybe I can''t do 80 moves in his hands..."


    "Brother Wu, don''t you really want to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    When he arrived at the door of the hotel, Wu Qiang got into the taxi without saying a word and sat in the driver''s seat. The two men also got in. The poor driver took a bitter look at Wu Qiang, hesitated and opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat: "brother, please don''t drive so fast when you go. I''m also a newly bought car, and my wife and children return Pointing to it to support the family, you must not give it to... "


    "OK, you can''t do without your money. If it''s broken, we''ll accompany you and sit there honestly..." Wu Qiang''s next hand snorted coldly, took out several large banknotes from his pocket and put them into his arms.


    At this time, Wu Qiang started the car and looked at Luo Tian with an embarrassed smile: "no, I really have to take the next flight. Brother Luo, if you have time to go to the capital, I will. In addition, this time is really in a hurry. To tell you the truth, I talked about another girlfriend Hey... " Wu Qiang finished, grinning, the car like a fish, very quickly rowed out.


    Luo Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I''m sorry to stay here, but as for talking about my girlfriend, maybe it''s true. After all, I haven''t been in the dragon soul for half a year, and the information I have mastered is only half a year ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    As soon as Wu Qiang left, Luo Tian didn''t stop and went directly to Fahai''s room. Li Lianying, Fahai and Peirong also followed him.


    "Amitabha, is this the sperm instrument the benefactor is talking about?" Seeing that Luo Tian opened the box, there were layers of packing inside, and finally he took out something that looked like a big slap in the face. On the right hand, he was dazzled by some of the above indicator lights, so he went up and asked curiously with his hands folded.


    After listening to Fahai''s words, Luo Tian''s face suddenly turned black: "this is an energy instrument, not a sperm instrument. You think it''s to check infertility. When you drive, you can make up for it..."


    "Amitabha, I will obey the orders of the benefactor..." Fahai knew that he was in trouble, so he put his hands together in a hurry.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, does this thing really work?" Looking at Luo Tian fiddling with the little things in his hand, Li Lianying has never seen it, and can''t help but ask with some suspicion.


    "Well, this is the highest technology in the army, which can find out the mental strength of the other side. The general hypnotist''s mental power is particularly strong, even stronger than those of us warriors. The mental strength of ordinary people is about five, while the mental strength of our martial arts talents is generally below 10 and below 15. As for hypnosis, their mental strength is more than 20. So as long as the other party is still in Dongchang and Nanjie District, it can be found that this instrument can not only fix the position, but also feel the spiritual strength of the other party, covering an area of 800 meters... " Luo Tian explained in detail.


    "I see. It''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the division of mental strength. I''d like to go with you. I''d like to help you in case of any situation..." Li Lianying said, after all, it''s hard to let him stay here.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "old Li, master Fahai and I will do it. In addition, the hotel also asks you to sit down and protect sister Rong and Duoduo for their comprehensiveness..."


    "In this case, well, Luo Xiaoyou, please hurry up and rescue the girl Lan..." After pondering for a while, Mr. Li had to nod his head. After all, he can''t guarantee that anything will happen again. That hypnotist is full of tricks. If he takes Peirong or Shangguan duoduoduohong away, Luotian will be completely crazy.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, just a little, and then took Fahai out.


    Time is pressing. He has to pay close attention to it. Fahai skillfully gets into the driving position and acts as a driver to make up for his mistakes. Luo Tian sits in the back row and starts debugging with the instrument. He used this thing once, and he is not unfamiliar with it. He has a keen sense of the mental power of the human brain, which is one of the highest technologies in the military.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan opened the door, drilled in, and sat with Luotian, "what are you doing here? Go back quickly. Duoduo still needs you to take care of... " Seeing that this girl didn''t listen to the call, he came in directly. Luo tianblack snorted.


    "Duoduo is very well now. It''s you who has no problem looking after him. I''m afraid you''ll die. No one will save Duoduo. Besides, are you two familiar with Dongchang and Nanjie? Isn''t it a waste of time to go around in disorder? " Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly.


    Luo Tian stares at her, but I have to say that the girl is reasonable. It is true that Shangguan Feiyan has been a criminal policeman here for several years, but the terrain is more familiar than himself. With her, she can really save some time.


    "What are you doing? Drive!" Shangguan Feiyan rushes to the front of Fahai and drinks. Fahai is stunned, looks at Luotian and starts the car.


    "Amitovo, two, where is the car going Fahai put his hands together and said, then he quickly grasped the steering wheel. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan, he was speechless: "I''ve eaten all the wine and meat. Do you still care about these vulgar gifts? When driving, keep your hands on the steering wheel and drive forward. First take the ring road, then take the Second Ring Road, the Third Ring Road, and finally the city center... "


    Shangguan said with a white eye. Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding to himself, not to mention, the girl''s voice is a little ugly, but her mind is delicate. There are five ring roads in South Street. Because the place is not too large, each ring road is only about one kilometer away, which is within the detection scope of this energy instrument. According to his analysis, the possibility of hiding in the center of the city is very small, from the outermost ring road Search up, bit by bit compression, it is a good way.


    Although it''s a waste of time, I have to say that this is the most effective and fastest way at present. With the speed of Rong Jie''s brilliance BMW, the most peripheral circle is only 20 minutes. It is estimated that two hours is enough to run all over the city, because the more you go in, the shorter the distance of the ring road will be.


    Fahai was reprimanded by the Shangguan Feihai. The monk rolled his eyes and didn''t dare to talk back. Although his kung fu was better than this girl, she was not a simple girl. She was also a good friend of Lord Roshi.


    As for how good it is, Fahai can''t tell. He can only guess. Anyway, he can''t offend him. At the moment, he started his car and drove out very quickly, which surprised Shangguan Feiyan. Not to mention, the monk''s driving skills are really not built, first-class, fast and stable, and skillful in hand.


    However, the direction of Fahai''s opening is opposite to that of the village in the city. There is a three-way intersection, which leads to the first and second ring roads respectively. Fahai''s road around the city is in the opposite direction. Otherwise, if you drive in a different direction, you don''t even need to drive far, Luotian''s instruments can feel it. It has to be said that Fahai and the city village are in the opposite direction Shang''s luck is not good.At the moment, the gate of the village in the city to be demolished is locked, but there is a vivid scene inside. The enchantress is thrown on the sofa by her eyes and hands, and Wang Tianhua, the bastard, has ruined her.


    The enchantress, like a dead man, curled up there without saying a word. Although she was seen by her eyes, she could still see that her face was extremely ashamed and indignant. She never dreamed that Wang Tianhua, such an animal, not only took advantage of herself, but also spoiled herself. When the time came, she would push herself out as a shield. When she thought about it, she would be desolate Incomparably, he knew and schemed, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "I didn''t expect to be your first man. In that case, you would have no regrets even if you died. After all, you would have enjoyed the love between men and women, ha ha..."


    Wang Tianhua opened his arms and sat on the sofa. He took a glass of red wine handed over by the female bodyguard Zilu. He tasted it elegantly. Looking at the enchantress on the sofa, he laughed like a new work.


    "Wang Tianhua, you beast, I''m really blind. If I find you, I will not let you go as a ghost..." The enchantress finally spoke, facing the direction of Wang Tianhua''s voice, her face was very cold, and she said one word at a time.


    "Cut, the living people are not afraid, but also afraid of ghosts?" Wang Tianhua shakes the red wine in the glass and laughs contemptuously: "for women, Ben Shao has never been strong. You are an exception. You should feel honored." Wang Tianhua shamelessly said, behind the female bodyguard for him gently knead the shoulder, is sneering at the enchantress on the sofa.


    At this time, the enchanting woman named Xiao Li came with LAN LAN from behind.


    At the moment, LAN LAN has just taken a flower bath. She is extremely sexy and enchanting by this woman. Her body shows a large amount of snow-white skin, which is extremely pure and attractive. Her eyes are a bit dull. Because the enchantress has not awakened her after hypnosis, she is a little confused and empty. She doesn''t know what she is doing. She is manipulated like a puppet.


    "Second young master, I''ll wash it for you, and you can enjoy it anytime..." The enchanting woman called Xiao Li, holding Lan Lan''s hand, came to Wang Tianhua and said.


    But that Xiao Li said, at the moment, Wang Tianhua saw Lan Lan after he came out. He was stupid. He didn''t know the red wine in the cup. He thought he had played a lot of women, but like Lan Lan, he really didn''t play. The only dissatisfaction was that Lan Lan''s eyes were lack of flexibility at the moment.


    Hearing the news, the enchantress on the sofa knew it was Lan Lan, so she said, "Lan Lan, listen, he''s not yours..."


    Words did not finish, was rushed to the purple dew kicked a foot, the enchantress issued a stuffy hum, forcefully put the words back.


    "Stinky woman, do you want to do something bad? Take her to the back, hang her up, find a broken sock and put it in her mouth, so as not to scream and be bored to death... " Wang Tianhua could not help frowning.


    "Yes, second young master..." Zilu agreed, carrying the enchantress went out.


    Wang Tianhua admiringly looked at a small Li: "Xiao Li did a good job..."


    "Thank you for your praise. I hope you don''t forget others when you have this slave." Enchanting woman amorous feelings 10000 kinds, twist waist to act coquettishly to say.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao is not that kind of person..." Wang Tianhua smiles, and a trace of disgust in his eyes flashed by. This woman, who is tired of playing with, is in need of a new plaything. Looking at LAN LAN in front of him and looking at Xiao Li again, he has a kind of stomachache.


    Looking at LAN LAN, she couldn''t help sneering. The woman despised herself and even ruined her engagement. Today he wants to teach her a good lesson. He doesn''t look down on himself. He is going to be her man today. Thinking of this, Wang Tianhua is filled with abnormal satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In the farmyard, he saw that Lan Lan had just taken a bath and was wearing a suit of extremely tempting clothes, which was as thin as a warp yarn. Wang Tianhua could not help but feel the hot blood surging up. So he waved to LAN LAN with a strong possessive desire in his eyes and shook the red wine in his hand with a sneer. He asked faintly, "do you know who I am?"


    "You are my master, and I am at your command." Lan Lan said blankly.


    "Well, dear, do you want to call my husband now? Say you love me, love me, I die and die, every day think of me, only I do not marry Wang Tianhua said that he seemed to want to find back his previous face and satisfy his own sense of psychological vanity.


    "Yes, old Gong, I love Tiange. I love him and I think every day that he will not marry. " Lan Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of struggle, unexpectedly forced to change the word, which shows that the girl''s feelings for Luotian are very deep, in such a case, the inner subconscious also knows Luotian.


    "Stinky woman, you son of a bitch, get down on your knees. I''m your master. I want to listen to your master, you know? Not only that, but also take the initiative to undress, ask the host to accompany you Wang Tianhua Qi Qiao smoke, if not to see this Lan Lan eyes at a loss and empty, he really suspected that he was played by that enchantress.


    "Yes, master." Lan Lan subconsciously replied that when her knees were soft, she would kneel down. However, she couldn''t imagine that she slipped and fell to the ground. She helped her up with a giggle, which made Wang Tianhua even more angry. He didn''t expect to be hypnotized. The girl still remembers that Luotian in the deep consciousness of the girl. It can be seen that her love for Luotian is very deep, which makes her very unhappy.


    Seeing Lan Lan standing in front of her dazed by that little Li, Wang Tianhua is not interested in teaching her. He just wants to possess this woman and revenge the Xie family.


    At this time, Wang Tianhua''s mobile phone rang. Not long ago, Wang Tianhua''s mobile phone was turned off, so Wang Tianzhong didn''t get through to the phone at first, and then found out that the mobile phone was turned off.


    "Hello, brother, why are you? What''s the matter? "


    After a look at the caller ID, it turned out that it was his brother Wang Tianzhong. Wang Tianhua quickly picked it up and asked carefully. For this brother, Wang Tianhua admired and feared in his heart.


    Wang Tianzhong has been in charge of the family for many years on behalf of his father. He has the momentum of a natural superior. Moreover, the big brother''s scheming and resourcefulness are all above himself. He can''t hide anything from him. Although he cares about and cares for himself, he is afraid of him.


    "Second brother, where are you and what are you doing? Why is the phone always off? " On the phone, Wang Tianzhong asked faintly, but in the tone there is a kind of meaning that people can''t refuse.


    "Brother, I haven''t done anything. I''m planning things for Dongchang. I''m afraid that Ma Yi can''t do a good job at all. I''m afraid that Ma Yi will miss the family''s major events." Wang Tianhua lies a lot.


    "Hum, OK, I ask you, did you catch that girl of Xie family?" Wang Tianzhong didn''t believe the second brother''s words at all. He asked with a cold hum.


    "Big brother, I don''t have any!"


    "Don''t you dare to say no, when you came to Dongchang, I knew what you intended to do. I told you to let the girl go quickly. The Xie family has already questioned me. Now Dongchang''s affairs have not been carried out yet. The family and the big tree in the capital are still on the surface of a cooperative relationship. I don''t want to ruin the event because of you. Moreover, according to the insider report, this time the Xie family is really angry. Once the girl has an accident, they will be desperate to make trouble to our Wang family. The ninety-six iron guards of the Xie family have already left for Dongchang all night. You should know the energy of these people, and they will not die. When the blood will flow into a river, let alone this matter, the Xie family''s sea calming needle has also been sent to Xie''s family Xie Tianhe called, ready to leave the relationship with Xie''s family at any time. "


    On the phone, Wang Tianzhong said in a sharp voice, with deep worry in his tone. After all, they are big families, not bastards on the road. Their future and vision are far away from those of ordinary people. What they follow is the routine on the surface. Even if the high and small movements behind the back are within the controllable range, they can be attacked and can not be defended.


    This is good. The second younger brother actually directly grabbed the family''s gold, touched the bottom line of the family, and ignited the hornet''s nest at once. Once there are serious consequences, the matter will be unable to deal with. Once a war starts like a rascal, it will not only demote himself, but also affect the future of the family. After all, there are people in every family who are in the official career, and they are fighting for the officialdom It''s about the economy, the connections and the means. Of course, it''s not such a mean.


    "What? Leaving the Xie family? That''s good. In this case, elder brother, we don''t have to be afraid of Xie''s family. It''s said that the old man''s Kung Fu is very good. " Wang Tianhua listened to a bright eye and said excitedly.


    "Stupid!"


    Wang Tianzhong had a big drink, which made Wang Tianhua''s ears buzzing, "do you know why that old Li is going to leave the Xie family now? It''s because this person has already started a real fire. Once the girl of Xie''s family has an accident, this person is going to kill him. Do you understand? Although there are some masters in our Wang family, which one is his opponent? As long as the hand is hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move out and launch a desperate killing, our Wang family will lose a lot, and you will bear the brunt first, understand? "


    Wang Tianhua, who was mentioned in a few words, was in a cold sweat. The overall energy of the two families was roughly the same. However, the old li of the Xie family was a big killer. Once the assassination was launched, it would be the most terrifying action with unimaginable consequences."Brother, what now?" Wang Tianhua looked at LAN LAN in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He asked carefully. This is tantamount to admitting that he caught LAN LAN.


    "Let her go, don''t move her. In addition, people who know the truth should also block their mouths, or let them leave Dongchang forever and never go to that place again. In this way, as long as the girl has no loss, naturally the Xie family can''t say anything. Without evidence, they won''t mess around. After all, our Wangs are not vegetarian." Wang Tianzhong gives the machine meaning on the phone.


    "What''s more, I''ve already told Ma Yi to contact you. I don''t know if he has contacted you. You should be careful about the Dao girl. Although she owes us a favor to Xie family, she is very just and decisive. If she really meets you, big brother will not guarantee that she will fight you, because she hates people like you most. ¡±Finally, Wang Tianzhong gave a warning on the phone, and then hung up.


    "Hello, brother..."


    Wang Tianhua is a little messy with his mobile phone. He really didn''t expect that catching this girl would cause such a big stir. Not only did the Xie family send out 96 iron guards, but also the Xie family''s Ding Hai Shen needle was ready to launch a killing out, which was beyond his imagination.


    The iron guards of the Xie family are all corpse like figures who are loyal to the Xie family. In order to achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can. Just like the elite team of their royal family, once a war breaks out, the two families are bound to suffer both losses and a torrent of blood. I''m afraid that he will not see this day, because he is the culprit. Once the old li of the Xie family starts to kill, he will escape But it was a robbery.


    The more Wang Tianhua thought about it, the more scared he was. He looked at LAN LAN and was very angry. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t be touched. He wanted to train her into his own slave, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Anyway, now no one knows that it was done by themselves. The Xie family has only doubts. The girl is hypnotized and there is a scapegoat witch. Why not


    Looking at LAN LAN, Wang Tianhua''s spirit is on the brain. Evil comes from the gall. Staring at LAN LAN, the flame in his eyes is getting more and more prosperous. He is just about to rush to the girl. At this time, the female bodyguard rushed over and looked nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Zilu, what''s the matter Wang Tianhua was frightened and asked in a hurry.


    "Second young master, not far away, there is a couple of men and women fighting. It seems that they are the Dao women mentioned by Da Shao, while the other one seems to be Shao Yuancong of Tianrong Hotel. I suspect it''s related to this girl. The other party seems to have noticed it. Please go first. I''ll break it. " Zilu said that this daughter is not only Wang Tianhua''s bed companion, but also a loyal bodyguard. At the critical time, she shows the loyalty of the guardian.


    "Damn it!" Wang Tianhua couldn''t help but scolded secretly. Originally he didn''t care, but after listening to elder brother''s words, he heard Zilu say that he was not intelligent. Wang Tianhua was really shocked. Shao Yuancong belongs to Tianrong Hotel, Luo Tian''s brother. This incident is no secret.


    "Hum, what are you nervous about? Don''t panic!" Wang Tianhua snorted coldly, "by the way, who seems to be the more powerful Dao girl and that Shao Yuancong?"


    "Well, it seems that the knife girl is very good. Shao Yuancong is in constant decline." Zilu said so.


    "Good, very good, Dao Nu is after all from our side. Don''t be afraid. Big brother saved her after all. Well, you are like this..." Wang Tianhua looked at the female bodyguard Zilu. "It''s no use keeping that enchantress. It''s time to push her out. It''s best to create the illusion of suicide. Understand? And, Xiao Li, you go with Zilu. "


    "Yes, second young master." The cold light in Zilu''s eyes flashed, and she inadvertently took a look at Xiaoli. She knew that Wang Tianhua, the second young master, was also ready to attack Xiaoli.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The second young master doesn''t want to let things out. Like this, Zilu has done a lot. She knows very well that Wang Tianhua has no shortage of women, and she has to follow him all the time, for nothing else, because she has good Kung Fu, she can protect him and be loyal to him.


    "Hello, sister Ziyan, I''m brother Cong. Have you forgotten? I often tell you jokes. After listening, you will chase me with Yuanqing and Jinhu every time. Do you forget?"


    Not far from the farmyard, Xuanwu was beaten by a woman in front of him, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Even the face of the goods was still surprised. The woman in front of him was not someone else, but the knife girl, Ziyan in Xuanwu''s mouth, or Zhuque!


    At the moment, rosefinch is wearing a red leather pants, a black tight vest, hair shawl, wearing a big sunglasses, but it is decisive and cruel to catch up with Xuanwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Xuanwu and Zhuque come from the same school, Luotian. All kinds of reconnaissance means are the same. They even found here at the same time.


    Xuanwu was lucky to get here, because the taxi driver turned from the road not far in front of him. Unfortunately, there was a shop where he bought digital products. There was a monitor at the door. He had to work a lot. He found the general location of the village in the city.


    Not long after he went in, he found a woman not far away, jumping up and down very fast. It seemed that she was looking for something. She was very familiar with her back. So she went to check and found out that it was Yao Ziyan who had been missing for more than half a year.


    But now that Zhuque has lost her memory, she doesn''t know Xuanwu at all. She is troubled by Xuanwu for a while. She is anxious and angry. She finds that her opponent''s skill is not under her own, and she doesn''t understand the green dragon and white tiger in her mouth.


    Looking at Xuanwu''s long hair, it didn''t look like a good man, so they started fighting. Although Xuanwu was more powerful than Zhuque, he didn''t dare to fight back, and was beaten badly by Zhuque.


    In fact, Xuanwu didn''t know that the reason why Zhuque hated those people who were not three or four came from Xuanwu. When Xuanwu was in the dragon soul, Xuanwu talked about women''s scriptures and men''s ways, which made Zhuque disgusted and united with white tiger and green dragon. They didn''t take less of these goods.


    "Asshole, I don''t know you. Tell you, don''t follow me, I''m not polite to you!"


    The knife girl, also known as the rosefinch, glared at Xuanwu under a pair of sunglasses. The guy stuck to himself like a piece of brown sugar. She became angry and turned her hand. In the palm, a small and exquisite black haired pistol appeared. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Xuanwu''s head.


    "Well, Ziyan, don''t be impulsive. It seems that I really have the wrong person."


    Xuanwu was startled. Zhuque''s strength was not in her Kung Fu, but in her shooting skills and abnormal financial ability and speed. So Xuanwu was sure to take the gun from Shangguan Feiyan, but he was really not sure about the Zhuque, which was second only to himself, with a pistol. He did not dare to act rashly.


    He and Luo Tian are right in their judgment. It seems that Zhuque has lost her memory and doesn''t know her at all. It''s OK to know that she is safe in the South Street. You can take your time. If you are impulsive again, he can''t guarantee that this woman is also impulsive. Then he really died unjustly.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    The sword girl is also the rosefinch, so Xuanwu had to roll away, ran to the other side, looked at her from a distance, and then took out her mobile phone to call Jiu Luotian. It was not easy to see Zhuque and never let her go again. Otherwise, Luotian could not spare him.


    For the feelings of his subordinates, Xuanwu knows Luo Tian too well. Don''t look at him smiling all day long, but he has been thinking about the missing rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Drive slowly."


    On the ring road, Fahai was racing, whizzing. Luotian held the energy instrument in one hand and watched closely. The red dots on the top flickered frequently. Each red dot showed different values, but it was not obvious. At this time, a red dot jumped suddenly, and the energy value suddenly rose to 25. Luotian was suddenly excited.


    "Good." Fahai promised to slow down, and Nangong Yan also curiously came to the instrument and looked at the instrument, but she didn''t understand it. It was the first time she saw this thing. It was normal that she didn''t understand it.


    "Found it?" Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified face and looking out of the car, Nangong Yan asked.


    "Damn it, this woman is really cunning in such a place." Luo Tian looks at the village in the city not far away from where he is about to be demolished. After looking at the surrounding environment, he still wanted to go around the second ring road. Unexpectedly, it is near the first ring road, and it is very close to his hotel.


    "It''s dark under the light, the other side''s eyelids are the safest, hum!" Luo Tian hums, instructs Fahai to drive. Fahai cries and rushes to the village in the city.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s phone rang. It turned out that it was Xuanwu.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Cong? Where are you? "


    "Brother, I''m in the village in the city. Do you know who I saw?" Xuanwu said excitedly.


    "Who?"


    "Guess!"


    "Go away! Come on, I''m in the village in the city, tell me your specific location! " Luo Tianlai and this nonsense, while closely watching the value of the indicator light, while directing Fahai to adjust the direction, while drinking coldly.


    "Hey, rosefinch, I saw the rosefinch. It''s Ziyan''s sister!" Xuanwu exclaimed excitedly, staring at the knife girl who seemed to be looking for something nearby.


    "What? Good, great, tell her not to let him go, I''ll be there in a minute


    As soon as he heard the name of the rosefinch, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed with a trace of heat. This loyal subordinate, also the only woman, suffered so much in those years that she was trained to be the elite of the dragon soul. She performed the task meticulously. Last time, she disappeared inexplicably in the first World War. Luotian was still very worried about it. So I have to apologize. In addition to Qinglong, this is what Luotian feels most sorry about It''s a woman.So once again heard the news of rosefinch, and finally added a little light to Luotian''s gloomy mood.


    "But, brother, she didn''t listen to me. She lost her memory and wanted to take a gun. I was afraid of..."


    Xuanwu couldn''t help but say that Zhuque''s shooting skill is superb, which is the best of the four. She should be OK in peacetime. Although several people fight and make trouble together, her feelings are very deep. Now she has lost her memory and doesn''t know herself at all. It''s OK to get a few punches and get shot. Xuanwu doesn''t have such a big courage. He wants to live a few more years.


    "I''m afraid. I''ll tell you to leave her and never let her go. Do you hear me?" Luo tiannu road.


    "Well All right... " Xuanwu had a bitter face. On the one hand, he was the rosefinch with a gun, on the other hand, he was a big brother who respected and feared him. It was really difficult to handle this matter. However, he had to obey the order, and it was his bounden duty to obey orders. Turning around, he found that there was an abandoned iron pot on the ground, so he carried it in his hand and protected it in front of his chest.


    "No, the red dots are gone. What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian in the car is looking at the red dot, and suddenly sees that the energy value on it is rapidly decreasing. Finally, it drops to zero. He can''t help but change his face and say in a voice.


    "Is it out of the scope of the instrument?" Shangguan Feiyan asked Cong.


    "No, it''s not. The coverage of this instrument is 800 meters, and the indicator light on the top reaches the highest value, which means that the person is within 100 meters nearby, and his energy value drops rapidly and drops to zero in three seconds. So it''s impossible for this person to be so fast. Even for me, it''s impossible to run 700 meters in three seconds... "


    Luo Tian said solemnly, the mind in the mind turns. It seems that he thought of something. He kicked the door open, ran out, transported the elixir field, looked up to the sky and yelled, just like the ancient wolf howling. The sound vibrated the eardrum, and even the nearest Fahai and Shangguan Feiyan felt dizzy and vomit.


    "Eh?"


    In fact, Zhuque, who was looking for the Dao girl in another place, was actually looking for the whereabouts of Wang Tianhua. When she heard Luo Tian''s voice, she couldn''t help being stunned. This kind of sound and sound wave made her feel familiar. She seemed to think of something. Then she felt a splitting headache and couldn''t help but scream and turn around and walk away.


    "Hello, Ziyan, don''t leave. It''s Lord Luotian!" After all, Zhu Xuanwu''s speed is much faster than that of zhuxuanwu, even if he doesn''t catch up with Zhu Xuanwu, it will be too fast for Zhu Xuanwu to catch up with him.


    "Damn it, this woman hasn''t been seen for half a year. She still runs so fast!" Xuanwu is quite depressed. In terms of speed, both Xuanwu can''t catch up with Zhuque.


    "It''s all over now. What''s the ghost''s name of brother that scares her away? It''s not my fault." Xuanwu murmured, suddenly remembered the task here, his face changed, and rushed toward Luotian''s pronunciation direction.


    "No, I can''t believe there are still great masters!"


    At the moment, in the farmyard and the room behind, Zilu, the bodyguard of Wang Tianhua, changed her face and looked at the enchantress lying on the cold ground and cried out in a voice. Just now Zilu killed the enchantress. It is a pity that this woman, an excellent hypnotist, went astray and ended up with such an end, which can be regarded as her own fault.


    "Zilu, come on, let''s go. Is someone coming?" At the moment, the enchanting Wang Tianhua''s woman''s name is Xiaoli. At the moment, she is a little flustered. The voice makes her scalp numb, only feel dizzy and mysterious, and can hardly stand. At the moment, she holds the table and says painfully.


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry. She will leave, but it''s not you. You can stay with her." Zilu nimble hands and feet put that enchantress''s neck set a rope, and then hung in the beam head, this just turned head, looked at this Xiao Li with a smile and said.


    "No, Zilu, I don''t accompany her, I want to go, you!" Xiao Li is scared, from the eyes of Zilu to see the killing machine, panic back.


    "Hum, you can accompany me as long as you want. Don''t talk nonsense. This matter involves too much. You don''t like the second young master, so keep it secret for him forever."


    Zilu sneered and walked forward. She grabbed the girl''s neck and twisted it. She only heard a click. The little Li suddenly died and went back to the earth. She looked at the world with a big stare and couldn''t believe it. She seemed to be very nostalgic for the world. She never dreamed that the second young master would let someone kill her.


    Wang Tianhua outside the room was in a mess, his face was as brown as clay. Just now Luotian''s roar like a wolf howled, his soul was almost gone. He had pushed LAN LAN on the sofa and was about to commit his crime. Luo Tian was shocked and almost abandoned and stood there in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    At this time, Zilu came out of the back very quickly: "second young master, you go, take the underground passage, other things have been dealt with well."


    "Goddamn son of a bitch, come so fast." Wang Tianhua angrily exclaimed, seeing that the woman had not touched him, which made him very angry, but did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Under the leadership of Zilu, he left LAN LAN and hurriedly came to a hidden hole in the courtyard.


    It used to be a sewer, which was used to supply water to villages in the city at that time. Now the building is empty and the passage is dry.


    To tell you the truth, the enchantress suggested Wang Tianhua to hide here just because she found the sewer that can lead to the outside. Although it is very close to the Tianrong Hotel and the light is dark, once it is found out by the other party, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    It''s just that with this sewer, it''s different. You can shield away quickly from here. However, the enchantress did not expect that Wang Tianhua had used this sewer, but she herself had to go back to the underworld. She even had to be disguised as a person who was afraid of committing suicide. It''s really pathetic.


    "Zilu, what are you going to do? Come with me


    Wang Zihua didn''t seem to see what he saw in the sewer.


    Zilu laughed miserably: "second young master, don''t you know my Zilu has a habit of cleanliness? How can I drill in such a dirty sewer! I know that you wang Tianhua''s second young master is romantic, but I can''t help loving you. This matter can be big or small, careless, I can''t let you have any danger. This sewer is 400 meters long, you can climb forward, and soon it will end. After you go out, you can leave Dongchang immediately. It''s not difficult to take you out with the ability of the eldest young master. Goodbye, Tianhua. Let me do the last thing for you Let''s do it


    After that, Zilu took out a white pill from her pocket and put it in her mouth. Then she took a look at Wang Tianhua, bit her teeth and moved the stone mill on one side.


    "Broken soul pill?" When Wang Tianhua saw what Zilu contained in his mouth, he was shocked.


    Broken soul pill is a mixture of seven kinds of poisons, such as hedinghong, poisonous scorpion, poisonous centipede, king cobra venom, etc. it is extremely domineering. If a drop drops into the throat, it will be hard to save even the big Luo Jinxian. This is a strange person Wang Tianhua took in. As long as the capsule outside the pill melts, Zilu must die!


    "No, Zilu, come with me. I never want to hurt you. Spit it out!"


    Wang Tianhua cried out in panic. At this moment, the dandy who didn''t know what feelings were suddenly understood the true meaning of feelings.


    But Wang Tianhua''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, the light in the sewer is getting darker and darker, and finally it''s pitch black The huge stone mill pressed down, completely sealed the entrance, and then purple tried her best to push down a wall nearby, and roared on the stone mill!


    "The damned will die. Don''t worry, no one knows that you did it. Isn''t there a ghost for the dead? But there''s one more thing to do, and when it''s done, it''s all over! " Purple dew this woman secluded finish saying, the cold light in the eyes flash, then go to the direction of the hall orchid.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several figures, as fast as lightning, shot towards the farmyard. The first one was like a remnant. It was Luotian. His face was gloomy. The killing opportunities were flying all over the sky. A flash passed by, followed by Xuanwu and Fahai.


    The last one is Shangguan Feiyan, whose stature is relatively small. People''s strength is judged by their high speed. However, Shangguan Feiyan holds a gun in her hand, which makes up for her lack of strength. She will shoot without hesitation and never be vague, because she sees Luotian''s appearance and feels inexplicably distressed.


    She''s going to help him! Help him at all costs!


    "Looking for death!" Luo Tian, who was the first to arrive, saw a woman, namely Zilu, who was holding a dagger and stabbed at Lan Lan''s chest. She was furious. She glared at her eyes and roared. The five birds were really powerful. She hit Zilu and blew away in the air. She even sent out the sad cry of dragon, tiger, crane and ape.


    "Ah Zilu did not think that this speed was so fast and so powerful. She was confident that before Luotian arrived, the dagger could definitely go deep into Lan Lan''s chest, but she underestimated Luotian''s strength.


    She was scared out of her wits by the fist. Without waiting for her to react, the powerful and incomparable force suddenly knocked her away. Her body was like a cotton wadding, and she let out a scream. The blood in her mouth fell in the air. Then she hit the wall heavily and slid down. Her body kept twitching and her eyes were staring at Luotian angrily.


    "Lan Lan!" See lying on the sofa, wearing extremely sexy and exposed clothes, even torn, clothes tattered, eyes blankly empty LAN, can not help but cry out, eyes red, a pull over a tablecloth, Lan Lan package, the girl in his arms.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to hold me? I want to find my master. " LAN LAN is at a loss struggling and talking to herself, which makes Luo Tian feel extremely distressed and full of opportunities in her heart.


    At this time, Xuanwu, Fahai arrived and was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    "Kill her!"Luo Tian holds LAN LAN in her arms, comforts her softly, and her head doesn''t return. She says faintly, but anyone can hear the meaning of killing the sky.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t kill life, poor monk..."


    "Get out of here


    Xuanwu roared and pushed the Fahai away and ran towards the purple dew.


    Luo tiannu, Xuanwu angry, see big brother pain heart appearance, Lan Lan''s experience, his lung early gas burst, eyes directly red, to the tilt in the corner of the Zilu''s still beautiful head severely hit down.


    This fierce fist will smash Zilu''s head. Zilu looks at Xuanwu coldly, and the corners of her mouth begin to bleed. Some lax eyes, no hate, but there is a yearning for a certain feeling.


    This feeling can be understood as love!


    Xuanwu''s blow did not go on. She stopped when she reached the head of Zilu, because she was already dead. She did not have the hobby of whipping corpses. Death was the best punishment for her.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan rushed in and took a look at Luo Tian and LAN LAN. Her face was ugly and angry. She couldn''t help herself. However, she didn''t stop. From the perspective of a criminal police officer, she looked around and quickly found out that the enchantress who had been hanged in the back house was still soft to the ground and died The little li of.


    "Amitabha, this is the girl."


    Then Fahai, who followed him, saw the enchantress who had been hanged. He put his hands together in a hurry. Although the monk was belligerent, he never killed anyone. When he saw the tragic situation of the girl, he recited the name of Buddha. At this time, the enchantress''s eye mask had been removed, staring at a pair of unwilling eyes, as if to ask the heaven in the world what he had done wrong!


    "Hum, the poor technique, even want to hide from the sky and the sea. This man was killed first and then hanged, so as to cover up the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly. She could see at a glance that the enchantress was hanged after her death, while the woman who fell to the ground could not be explained. Therefore, this is just to cover up the real murderer behind the scenes, even the Zilu, who committed suicide by taking poison, is also to cover up the real murderer behind the scenes.


    I can''t hide her from Shangguan Feiyan.


    Looking around again, Shangguan Feiyan and Fahai came to the front hall. They saw that Luotian was still holding LAN LAN and whispering to himself. Lan Lan, a smart and strange girl, now has some blank and empty eyes, and has no previous spirituality. And the Xuanwu in the yard roared wildly, hitting and pulling the wall.


    Xuanwu is the elite of dragon spirit. His reconnaissance skills are first-class. Compared with Shangguan Feiyan, Xuanwu is much more skillful. At a glance, he can see that there is something wrong with the earth wall and the stone mill under it. He vowed to find out the real culprit.


    "The killer who hypnotized Lan Lan is dead. Go back first and let me come." Shangguan Feiyan came to Luotian and whispered that he wanted to take over LAN LAN.


    "Don''t touch her!" Luo Tian suddenly burst into a drink, which startles Shangguan Feiyan. She subconsciously retracts her hand and is quite speechless. She can''t imagine that the girl''s damage to Luotian is so great that she shouts at herself for a moment.


    Looking at Luo Tian, he picked up LAN LAN and walked out slowly. Passing by Xuanwu''s side, he said softly, "go."


    Xuanwu stopped the attack, staring at the blood red eyes, looking at Luo Tian: "brother, don''t worry, I will not let this person go. If I don''t tear her into pieces, I will not be a human being!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He held LAN LAN in his arms, and his pace was a little faltering. Shangguan Feiyan and Fahai followed him. At last, Xuanwu roared and kicked the stone mill. He knew that even if he opened the stone mill, the other party had already run away and couldn''t find anyone.


    He and Luo Tian both know who it is.


    In Tianrong Hotel, Luo Tian takes LAN LAN and goes directly to the top floor. Xuanwu, Fahai, Shangguan Feiyan and Li Lianying follow. Li Lianying has been waiting in the lobby of the hotel. Even the 96 iron guards of Xie''s family are ready. If LAN LAN can''t be saved, they will all go out and give a fatal blow to the Wang family.


    "Bastard, brute, life is not like death. Girl, look at Li Bo''s next step."


    Seeing that Lan Lan has become this way, Li Lianying even burst into tears. The strong smell of killing machine spreads, and even the air flow that drives it crackles. At the moment, she takes out her mobile phone, and her face is extremely ferocious and terrifying. "The ninety-six iron guards of the Xie family have been ordered to carry out the killing of the Wang family. They will not die, and the headquarters of the Xie family will be handed over to me."


    Then he will go downstairs and go back to his room. When the eight tone drum comes out, the blood will flow like a river. This is Li Lianying''s famous weapon. He can''t use it easily. Now he is ready to use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "I''ll go with you." Xuanwu in the corridor squatted there with his head in his arms. Hearing Li Lianying''s phone call, he leapt to his feet.


    "Amitabha, count me as a monk." Fahai put his hands together, and his eyes were bright. It was his own fault that caused the present situation. He was not to blame. He could not kill, but he was able to beat people. He could not take care of himself.


    "Mr. Li, wait a minute." After a look at the flowers, Shangguan Feiyan, who came out of the room just now, heard Li Lianying''s phone call. She was very surprised and rushed to stop her. Although she did not care about the consequences, this girl had an overall view.


    "Wait, kill them now. You can''t stop a police officer." Xuanwu glared at Shangguan Feiyan and said.


    "Shut up." Shangguan Feiyan also drinks to Xuanwu, and then looks at Li Lianying.


    "Why, officer Shangguan, do you want to stop me?" In Li Lianying''s eyes, there is a great opportunity to kill. Even if this is Duoduo''s sister, Li Lianying can''t take care of that much, and no one can stop his action.


    "Grandfather, you don''t want to kill people, OK?" Many flowers come out of the room and are frightened to see Li Lianying''s appearance. She says timidly.


    "Mr. Li, please listen to me. Lan Lan may not be as serious as you think. Wait for me for five minutes. Let me have a look. Wait for my result. If she really Then I won''t stop you. " Shangguan Feiyan zhengse road.


    "You mean, LAN girl, she?" Li Lianying is puzzled and asks.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t care about these minutes now, do I?" Shangguan Feiyan nods to him and says solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Li Lianying''s anger slowed down a little. She took out her mobile phone and made another phone call. She only said, "stop the operation and wait for the order." Shangguan Feiyan nodded and then went to Lan Lan''s room.


    At the moment, in LAN LAN''s room, Pei Rong is full of tears and makes a sad voice. She has helped Lan Lan change her clothes. The girl sits there blankly and empty. Looking at this, she seems very curious. Luo Tian stands there like a fool. For the first time, she is so impolite. Looking at Lan Lan Lan''s appearance, he feels very sad.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo came in. The girl was afraid that Luotian would yell at her again, so she came to Peirong and whispered to her. Peirong was stunned and nodded. Then she came to Luotian and said, "Xiao Tian, you go out first. Shangguan police officer wants LAN LAN to have a physical examination. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we think."


    Luo Tian''s face finally changed. He took a look at Peirong and looked at Shangguan Feiyan. Finally, he nodded silently and went out.


    "Well, why don''t you take off my clothes, no, No."


    As soon as Luo Tian left, Shangguan Feiyan and Peirong, with the help of Duoduo, grabbed LAN LAN and wanted to take off her clothes. The girl struggled violently, not to mention her strength. Duoduo and Peirong barely held her down.


    Ten minutes later, Shangguan Feiyan called Luo Tian and Li Lianying into the room, but left Xuanwu and Fahai outside.


    "Officer Shangguan, how is the situation?" Li Lianying asked as soon as she came in, with her mobile phone in her hand and gave a death warrant at any time.


    After looking at Luotian and Li Lianying, Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath: "the situation is much better than we thought. Duoduo has not been insulted, and his body is in good condition. If I expect it to be good, it should be his roar at that time that scared the man away and fled the scene in a hurry." Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Luo Tiandao.


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Li Lianying and Luo Tian''s eyes finally have a little luster.


    "It''s just that the hypnotist is dead, and LAN LAN is now hypnotized. As far as I know, only the hypnotist''s password can make her recover. Otherwise, only when her hypnotic effect is past can she wake up. In this case, I don''t know how long it will take, ten or twenty years, or even a lifetime." Shangguan Feiyan said another bad news.


    "Are you sure Lan Lan didn''t get..." At this time, Luo Tian finally asked.


    Shangguan Feiyan white his eye: "of course, I have studied forensic medicine before, this matter is nothing to me."


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew, staring at Shangguan Feiyan for a few seconds, and then nodded. After all, forensic medicine knows more than doctors. If Lan Lan has been humiliated, Shangguan Feiyan''s words should be believable.


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Li Lianying nodded: "I also know a little about hypnosis. Like girl Lan, it''s the kind of hypnosis that has been hypnotized and has not recovered. You must have that kind of password. If you have a password, you must clear this password. Otherwise, if you only want to say that password, she will still be hypnotized."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want her to wake up, and then I''ll help her clean up." Luo Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a pity that the hypnotism has been killed. If you want to help her, unless you find a hypnotist who is more advanced than that one, otherwise..." Shangguan Feiyan did not go on, but the meaning is clear to everyone.


    At this time, the door slammed open, Xuanwu and Fahai came in: "what are you waiting for? What results do you want to find out? Mr. Li, don''t you do it yet? " Xuanwu exclaimed, staring at his red eyes.Li Lianying shook her head bitterly at the moment: "the task is cancelled. LAN girl is just hypnotized, and her body has not been damaged. Moreover, there is no evidence to prove that it was done by the people of the Wang family. It is not suitable for killing. If the girl is really damaged, I can ignore it. Now I''d better slow down for a while."


    "You old guy, why slow down? Where''s your courage just now? Lan Lan''s like this, hasn''t he been hurt? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. " Xuanwu crazily pointed to Li Lianying and called out. Even old Li didn''t call him any more. He called him an old guy directly. I''m going out.


    "Xiao Cong!" Luotian drank him in the back. Xuanwu stopped and looked at Luotian: "brother, do you stop me?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and looked at Xuanwu: "Mr. Li is right. It''s not suitable to kill people. After all, there is no evidence now. Although we know who did it, we should let it go first. For that family, I won''t let it go, but it''s not now. The battle between the two families has a great impact and the loss is incalculable. Lan Lan Lan is OK, but he is just a victim It''s hypnotic. I''ll try to save it. "


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you can make him cheap." Xuanwu gnawed his teeth and looked at Lan Lan: "what about this girl?"


    "You go out first and let me be quiet." Luo Tian waved. He wanted to accompany Lan Lan well. They looked at each other and went out one after another.


    In the room, Luo Tian gently hugged LAN LAN. Lan Lan resisted. Luo Tian looked gloomy and murmured: "Lan Lan, I''m brother Tian. Do you remember me? God, I will never let you have an accident again, never again! "


    "Tiange, I love Tiange. I want to marry him." Lan Lan said blankly at this time.


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at Lan Lan: "Lan Lan, do you still remember Tian Ge? That''s great. "


    "I love Tiange. I know Tiange. Who are you? Why do you want to hold me? I have a master


    Lan Lan looked at Luo Tianxia''s consciousness and said that Luotian''s look was dim again. The girl was not awake. She was still in a hypnotic state. However, she still remembered Tiange subconsciously, which made Luotian grateful. Even in this case, the girl still remembered herself, showing the depth of love.


    At the moment, in Dongchang wharf, a cargo ship left the port quietly as usual, but inside the container, there was a man who was extremely embarrassed. It was Wang Tianhua.


    At the moment, the bastard looked sad and his eyes were dull. He crawled out of the sewer and fled into a subsidiary of his family in Dongchang. Under the personal arrangement of Wang Tianzhong, the manager of the Wang family, he brought the bastard out of Dongchang and hid in the container to avoid searching.


    But this person''s mood is very low, Zilu''s action deeply touched him, let him know for the first time, women''s feelings can be so sincere, for their own sake, Zilu is willing to block all.


    Self blame, anger, frustration, confusion, all hit.


    "Go abroad to hide for a while, and then come back when the wind is calm." This is Wang Tianzhong''s personal call to tell him, in the ear echo.


    For two days, Luo Tian accompanied Lan Lan, but the girl was still at a loss. Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo came to see her for several times, but they were unable to speak because they felt a little uncomfortable in recent days, and the Yin and Yang chasing soul drop seemed to have some signs of attack. Shangguan Feiyan''s Decoction seemed to have no effect.


    The yin-yang ginseng was supposed to eat last time, but it was delayed because of Lan Lan''s affair. In addition, it was time for Shangguan Feiyan to report to the capital. So this girl was very anxious. However, when she saw Luo Tian''s dejected appearance, she could not say.


    Shangguan Feiyan sisters are in a hurry, and the blue sky in the capital city is also in a hurry. This boy wants Yin and Yang ginseng and energy instruments. In the past three days, there is no news at all. He doesn''t talk about the capital coming. So he calls several times. However, Luotian turns off the phone directly and doesn''t answer it. He just blows the blue sky Xiang''s beard and stares at him and scolds the bastard for not trusting.


    In addition, Li Lianying also reported the situation to the family. Xie Tianhe agreed with Li Lianying''s decision, but was deeply distressed by Lan Lan''s precious daughter. She took Xie Hongtu to visit her in person and scolded Luo Tian. She had to take Lan Lan away and find a famous doctor for treatment.


    However, Luo Tian refused. Lan Lan came here intact. He had to ask her to go back completely. He was responsible for LAN LAN. Li Lianying also interceded with Xie Tianhe and Xie Tianhe, and secretly increased the pressure on the Wangs. Some of them chose no means, especially the competition among officials, shopping malls and contacts, which was unprecedented A duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Of course, these things are invisible, invisible smoke battlefield, it''s none of Luotian''s business, he also depends on the tube, now he just wants LAN LAN to get better.


    Finally, Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu left angrily. Li Lianying stayed, and he would keep watch on the girl until she recovered.


    Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu were angry, but for the strength of Li Lao and Luo Tian, they knew that the incident was just an accident. In terms of safety, it was much safer than Xie''s. ***


    "Elder sister, that Lan Lan is so pitiful. Besides hypnotist, there is really no way to save her. Now that medical skills are so developed, it should be able to wake her up..."


    Duoduo looked up at her sister at the moment, and Shangguan Feiyan shook her head: "if the doctor could save it, it would have been saved. Thanks to the power of Xie''s family and the mysterious relationship of that bastard, what kind of doctor can''t be found, and if the doctor can, we will help her. Hypnosis is a magic thing. It belongs to the field of mental power. Without that kind of password, it''s really hard for this girl to wake up... " Shangguan Feiyan sighed and said.


    "Oh, the elder brother of Luotian has been haggard these two days. Elder sister, do you think that brother Luotian loves Lan Lan? They don''t seem to match each other. Lan Lan is so small, just as big as me... " Duoduo asked her sister with her head askew.


    "Well, I can''t tell you clearly about feelings. It''s not bad to be a few years away. You can see this bastard''s dejected appearance..." Shangguan Feiyan snorted a little annoyed. At the thought that Luotian put everything aside for LAN LAN''s sake, he even ignored the condition of each flower. She was angry when she thought about it.


    "Well, that''s true. Lan Lan is very beautiful. She''s too poor. I really hope she gets better soon..." The beautiful eyebrows wrinkled gently and could not help but let out a groan.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you? Is it possible that yin and yang are going to attack..." Seeing the expression of each flower, Shangguan Feiyan was startled and asked, "no, it''s OK, elder sister. I can hold on. I suddenly feel cold and hot just now, and I feel uncomfortable..." Duoduo Qiang said with a smile that she didn''t want to trouble Luotian at this time.


    "What can you hold on to? If this thing happens again, you will die, you know? No, I''ll ask him to come and save you, and I''ll bring him here as well... "


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t stand it. She stood up and rushed to the door. For her, her sister''s illness was more important than anything else. She can''t let Luo Tian be delayed because of LAN LAN, and the date of reporting to the first special forces brigade has passed. It makes her angry to think about it. After rescuing Duoduo, it''s not too late for the three people to rush to the capital. But now Lan Lan has such a thing, which has disrupted all her plans.


    Teng a pull open the door, Shangguan Feiyan almost did not bump into a person''s arms, the door is standing is Luo Tian, is looking up to knock on the door.


    "Let me see the blossoms. How is she now?" Luo Tian''s spirit is a little tired, look a little lonely, it seems to accompany Lan Lan all night without sleep.


    "You also know Duoduo. Don''t worry, she is not dead now!" Shangguan Feiyan said coldly. He felt a little bitter in his heart. For the sake of that girl, the man seemed to forget all their sisters, the condition of Duoduo, and the day when he went to report to the first special forces.


    Zheng Zheng looked at Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian sighed for a while, and went straight in, "brother Luotian, you are here, is Lan Lan better now? You must wake her up. She is a good girl... " Seeing Luotian come in, Duoduo gets up from her sister''s bed and whispers in front of Luotian. She doesn''t mention her illness, but cares about Lan Lan first. This makes Luotian feel a little moved.


    Luo Tian nodded: "Duoduo, I''m sorry to have worried you. LAN LAN will be OK. Where''s the Yin and Yang ginseng. Take it out. I''ll help you get rid of yin and Yang and pursue the soul..."


    Luo Tian said apologetically, because of LAN LAN, he really ignored this flower. When he thought about the matter of yin and Yang chasing souls, he had to pick up his spirits and come over to help the girl cure the disease while Lanlan was asleep. Otherwise, the Yin and Yang pursuit of soul fall again, more and more fierce, Ren Duoduo''s physique, he himself did not know how many times this girl can adhere to.


    "Big brother LAN Duoduo can insist on it for the sake of understanding Luotian nodded and raised his hand to rub his hair. He just showed his love. But when he saw Shangguan Feiyan''s cold eyes to kill people, he took back his hand and was embarrassed: "OK, Duoduo, go and change your pajamas. Brother Luotian will help you get rid of it now..."


    "Well, OK, just a moment..." After listening to her sister Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo ran into the suite inside.


    Outside, only Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan are left. The atmosphere is a little awkward. The girl stands against the wall with her arms in her arms and looks at Luotian coldly. Luotian sits on the bed, draws out a cigarette, takes a deep breath, looks at Shangguan Feiyan, and finally says, "I''m sorry about the last time, I shouldn''t yell at you..."Luo Tian refers to things in the farmyard.


    "I''m sorry for nothing. I''m the object of venting. As long as you feel happy, you can do what you like..." Shangguan Feiyan bet airway, these two days, for the sake of LAN LAN, she put down the condition of Duoduo and the things she reported. She has been trying her best to help him. Unexpectedly, he yelled at himself and regarded himself as someone else, venting bucket? Angry to death, the heart is very aggrieved.


    But Shangguan Feiyan regretted this sentence. It seemed that there were some ambiguities in this sentence. She turned her head slightly and did not look at him any more.


    "Well, how''s the investigation going about Duoduo?"


    Luo Tian coughed and didn''t want to tangle in this topic. If he used to be in a good mood, he would tease him, but now he has no interest. Lan Lan''s blank and empty eyes have been stinging his heart. Although there is no evidence to prove that it was done by the Wang family, Luo Tian knows that there is no one else but them, which is what makes Lan Lan today Another day, he will pay back ten times and a hundred times!


    Hearing about Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan turned around, took a deep breath, and looked at Luotian: "don''t worry, it''s solved. It''s done by a business rival of the family. The Yin and Yang chasing down from far away to Myanmar and Thailand is not good for Duoduo. Now the family has dealt with that person, and all the other party''s property has been destroyed, as long as you cure Duoduo , we can go back to the capital soon... "


    Luo Tian nodded. He was surprised at the ability of Shangguan family in Beijing. In a few days, he not only found out the murderers behind the scenes, but also suppressed them. This kind of energy is by no means comparable to that of ordinary families.


    But Luo Tian shakes his head again. Even if he has cured Duoduo, he can''t go to the capital with this girl. He must cure LAN LAN. Otherwise, he won''t be at ease. Thinking of Xie''s anger and Xie Hongtu''s roar, Luo Tian understands their feelings very well.


    After all, Li Lianying used to boast about herself. She thought that Lan Lan could escape from the Wang family in Dongchang under his protection. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. If it was him, he would be angry. If he didn''t say anything about Xie''s family, he would let go of the feelings between himself and the girl. He would not ignore it, and would certainly ask for justice.


    However, he was not at Lan Lan''s side at that time. If he was, no matter what he felt, that would never happen. Only the merciful but warlike and pedantic Fahai would appear.


    "What''s more, we''ll go back to the capital after curing the blossoms. You don''t have to go, because the report of the first special forces brigade is over..." Shangguan Feiyan said bitterly that in order to report to the capital city, it can be said that it was ups and downs, which made her lose and hope, but finally she was disappointed.


    "No, I must go to Beijing..." Luo Tian said, let''s put aside Shangguan Feiyan''s fake boyfriend for the time being. The dragon soul will also go there. The blue sky has already begun to curse. If he doesn''t go, the dragon soul will be broken down by the woman jinlinglong.


    "Hum, our business is over. What are you going to do with it..." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and hums. He feels a little excited, "does this bastard really like himself? Otherwise, why should he go with him to the capital to see his parents? But he has a deep affection for LAN LAN, and he really still wants to step on two boats? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is extremely contradictory and messy. From her heart, of course, she hopes that this man will follow her to the capital. Although she can''t report it, it''s good to meet her parents. After all, she has become his woman. This is an unchangeable fact.


    If possible, that is to say, if Luo Tian behaves well, she doesn''t mind letting his real boyfriend. She just hesitates at the thought of his feelings for LAN LAN, which is contradictory anyway.


    Just thinking, at this time, the blossoms wore the thickened Tuodi pajamas that day, holding the brocade box of yin and Yang ginseng and came out, interrupting Shangguan Feiyan''s thinking.


    "Brother Luotian, do you want to start now?" Many flowers came to Luotian, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian carefully asked.


    "Well, let''s go to the bed..." Luo Tian nods, although Lan Lan''s current situation makes Luo Tian feel depressed, but Duoduo''s disease can''t be delayed any more. She must be cured first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Duoduo promised, a clever collection of pajamas, take off the small slippers, climbed to the bed, waiting for Luo Tianxia step instructions.


    "Well, lie down on your back, relax, cough, your legs can rise together..." Luo Tian saw the temptation of the small appearance, want to laugh, but no mood to laugh out, just a corner of the mouth.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came over and looked at Luotian, but she said it finally: "Luotian, thank you for helping Duoduo cure the disease, but Lan Lan''s business can only be like that now. So you should not think so much for the moment, concentrate all your energies on Duoduo''s treatment, don''t be distracted..."


    Luo Tian took out the yin-yang ginseng and gave it to Duoduo. Then he looked back at Shangguan Feiyan: "you can rest assured. It''s very troublesome to help Duoduo dissipate heat, but it''s very simple for me. It won''t affect the treatment of Duoduo because of Lan Lan Lan''s affairs. In addition, LAN LAN, I always treat her as a little sister. She has been following me since I arrived in Dongchang. She has already had feelings and belongs to the kind of friend relationship. If you or Duoduo encounter such a thing, you will be very sad... "


    "Well, then That''s good... " Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was warm, "so this guy just takes LAN LAN as a little sister, so he and he still have hope..." Think of here, Shangguan Feiyan inexplicably relaxed. Then he sat on the bed and watched Luotian cure Duoduo.


    "Brother Luotian, can I eat now?" Flowers lying on the bed, holding the dark, half black and half purple Yin and Yang ginseng, hesitated to consult Luo Tian.


    "Eat it, Duoduo. Don''t worry. The elder brother is here. It will be ok..." Luo Tian comforted her.


    "Oh..."


    Many obedient nodded, and then a small bite in the mouth slowly eat, the action is very elegant, but it is a light frown.


    "What''s the matter, blossoms? Isn''t it delicious?" Shangguan Feiyan saw her sister''s small face tightly wrinkled and asked.


    "Well, yes, the taste is strange. Would you like to taste it, cluck..." Duoduo chuckled and handed it to her sister.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned black: "OK, don''t make trouble, eat quickly, and I''m waiting for you to cure..."


    "Oh, I see, but it''s really bad. If you add some sugar..." The blossoms talked to themselves for a while and took a small bite.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment to watch the beautiful girl eat. Although Luotian is in a low mood, looking at the girl''s small bite of yin and Yang ginseng, his heart is bound to stir.


    "Well, don''t worry, eat slowly..." Luo Tian takes his eyes away from the blossoming body and looks at Shangguan Feiyan. He finds that the girl is staring at herself. The look in her eyes is very complicated. However, how to look at it, it seems that there are more angry elements. "Can''t this girl read her mind? Found your inner thoughts? "


    "By the way, when did you learn forensic medicine? Aren''t you a criminal police officer?" Luo Tian asked without a word.


    It is Luo Tian and Li Lianying that LAN LAN can keep his innocence. They don''t kill the Wang family. However, Luo Tian is very curious about the identity of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "One of my classmates is a forensic medicine, who is very proficient in human body science. I have asked her for some advice before. In addition, it is inevitable to encounter dead people when handling a case, and the forensic medicine will identify them. So over a long period of time, I also know a lot about this..." Shangguan Feiyan explained.


    Luo Tian nodded: "so it is..."


    "But don''t worry. I''m confident in my appraisal. If you don''t believe it, you can take LAN LAN to the hospital for examination..." Shangguan Feiyan continued.


    "I don''t need this one..." Luo Tian said that he also had a feeling that Lan Lan should be innocent, but the other side hypnotized LAN LAN and asked her to wear that kind of clothes, which has already infuriated Luo Tian. Although the other party has died three people, the hypnotist has also died, but this can not eliminate his anger at all.


    Luo Tian will never let go of the Wang family. However, unlike Wang damazi and Zhou Fengtian, it is too difficult for him to pull them out of their roots at one stroke. Only by taking a long-term view and attacking them from all aspects, Luo Tian will not let go of the Wang family.


    Now the Xie family has launched a series of crackdowns on the Wangs, but the Wangs are not jealous, and the harvest is not big. It can be said that they are evenly matched. As long as they don''t launch a unique killing, they can''t move the foundation of the Wangs.


    "Big brother, I finished eating, hey, don''t say, the taste is OK, I really want to eat another one, cluck..." At this time, Duoduo patted her little hands and giggled. Yin Yang ginseng had been eaten into her stomach.


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line. Yin and yang are rare. If it wasn''t for the help of blue sky Xiang in the capital city, he couldn''t get it. The girl even wanted to eat, which made him speechless.


    But the smile has not disappeared, face suddenly bitter down, body twist uneasy, face red, hot.


    "Ah, brother Luotian, it''s so hot. Come on, help me..." Duoduo cried out, only feel like the body is burning like, ruthlessly can''t tear off the pajamas at once, that kind of heat from the inside out, let her miserable.


    Luo Tian''s hand is as fast as lightning. The index finger and the middle finger are combined together to point several big acupoints around the body. At the same time, he uses Xuangong silently and points a finger on the temples to control the upsurge of heat and prevent burning her brain.Then both hands together, without hesitation, one hand pressed in the blossoming Shanzhong acupoint, and the other hand touched the position of the blossoming Dantian, the body shape of each flower trembled fiercely.


    At the same time, there is also Shangguan Feiyan. If not for Luotian''s dignified face and clear eyes, she really wants to kick the goods out.


    However, at the thought that this was a cure, and time was not allowed to delay, Shangguan Feiyan felt better. However, she was still a little uncomfortable. A pair of cold and beautiful eyes were closely staring at Luo Tian''s two big hands. I''m afraid that the bastard would do something more excessive.


    Duoduo doesn''t know what Luotian is doing. She just feels the heat in her body.


    To say that yin and Yang ginseng contains a lot of heat, the naked eye can see the steam coming out of the pajamas, the implication curls, surrounded the body.


    The main function of yin and Yang ginseng is to pull out the Yin and Yang poison of yin and Yang, which can be painful when cold and hot meet and heat up.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. The flowers finally opened their eyes and took a long breath.


    "Duoduo, how do you feel now?" Luo Tian asked with concern and didn''t take back his hand. After all, he had never eaten Yin Yang ginseng. He was really afraid of another wave of heat.


    "Well, brother Luotian, it''s so comfortable now. It''s like washing a sauna, cluck..." Many clever smile, looking at Luo Tian''s hands actually press on their own body, can not help blushing face, although the girl pure, what do not understand, but also know that the body is not a man''s casual move.


    "Duoduo should be OK, you can take your hand away..." Shangguan Feiyan said with a black face.


    "Oh..." Luo Tian took back his hand, but turned his eyes in his heart. "This woman is really defending herself like a thief. Isn''t she afraid that there will be any more problems? If you take medicine, you need to take one more dose to consolidate it. Press it for a while, or don''t do it for the sake of this girl. Really, you regard yourself as someone... "


    Luo Tian took back her hand, and then picked up the little hands to help her check it. He nodded secretly. The function of Yin Yang Shen was really magical. Yes, Yin Yang zhuhun descending was finally lifted. Luo Tian showed a rare smile, "OK, Duoduo, you are OK now, and you will never be tortured by the Yin and Yang soul chasing down again. What''s more, old Li''s set of eight tone drum music is OK. Take a look at it. Big brother hopes you have some self-defense skills to prevent being plotted against again. Do you know that? "


    "Well, I see, brother Luotian, thank you..." Duoduo said excitedly. She sat up, hugged Luo Tian and kissed him on the face. Then she giggled and ran into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath. After all, she just had a sweat all over her body.


    There are only some messy Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan who stares at her. Although Shangguan Feiyan understands this kind of polite thanks, she is angry when she looks at the boy.


    "Well, thank you. It''s just thanks. It''s very kind of you..." Looking at Shangguan Feiyan ruthlessly can not eat himself, Luo Tian embarrassed touched his face and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Well, I''m tired. Go back and have a rest..." Shangguan Feiyan made an impertinent order to leave. Luo Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at the girl. He was really a little white eyed wolf. After curing his sister, he drove himself out and didn''t let him stay for a minute.


    Just worried about LAN LAN in the heart, Luo Tian didn''t have the same insight with her and went out of the room directly.


    Come to Lan Lan''s room, the girl is still sleeping, after being hypnotized, the girl''s sleep seems to be particularly much, Pei Rong is with her.


    Seeing the girl''s sleeping and sleeping appearance and thinking of her vacant and empty look after waking up, Luo Tian felt very uncomfortable. Although he had a high level of Kung Fu, he didn''t know much about hypnosis. The old man didn''t teach him this knowledge at that time. After all, no one is perfect. No matter how powerful he is, he is not a God, and there are some problems that make him difficult ¡£


    "Xiaotian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of her. You said LAN LAN, she Will you wake up? "


    Seeing Luo Tian come in, Pei Rong''s eyes are a little red. These days, she and Luo Tian have been accompanying the girl in turn. Thinking of the girl''s laughter and the ancient spirit and strange appearance, she looks at her now, which makes Pei Rong feel very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister Rong, I don''t blame you. LAN LAN will be fine, and she will..." Luo Tian gently hugged Peirong firmly said.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t have any method. He learned a lot about hypnosis these two days. It seems that there is a folk prescription, that is, to stimulate the other party''s brain with real force to interfere with her nervous activity, break the routine, and maybe make her recover. However, the success rate of this method is extremely low, and it may become an idiot or become an idiot after failure Vegetative man has no patience. He will never do this.


    "Well, LAN LAN is kind-hearted. I believe that she is lucky and will recover. Xiaotian, you must try to make her recover. Otherwise, sister will feel guilty all her life..." Peirong sad said, has always thought that Lan Lan into this, is their own reason, had not allowed LAN LAN to go out, would not have today''s results.


    "Don''t worry, I will..." Luo Tian comforts Peirong in a soft voice. Seeing that Lan Lan hasn''t woken up, he goes out and wants to relax, so he goes downstairs.


    "OK, come again, roar..."


    In the meeting room on the first floor, Li Lianying is fighting with Fahai and Xuanwu. Lan Lan''s affairs concern the old man''s heart, so he is depressed and cruel. He takes care of Fahai. He beats the monk to find the north. It is really hard for him. However, it is not good for Fahai to protect it. Li Lianying says no to him Opinion that''s impossible.


    Listening to the fight inside, Luo Tian shook his head and didn''t go in. Instead, he went straight out of the hotel. Standing at the door, sitting on the steps, she was bored with a cigarette. The little Ping on duty at the front desk seemed to have heard about Lan Lan Lan. Seeing their brother''s dejected appearance, she sighed and did not dare to go up to say hello.


    "Amitabha, excuse me, benefactor..."


    Luo Tianzheng was smoking melancholy. When a voice came, he looked up and saw another monk. The monk''s shabby monk''s clothes, his face was bright, his body was medium, and he was somewhat thin. He also held a broken bowl of Almighty in his hand. He was even more down-to-earth than the original Fahai. He stood in front of Luotian with his hands folded.


    "Monk, what''s up?" Luo Tian asked faintly, since the dead monk Fahai didn''t protect Lan Lan, Luo Tian didn''t like the bald guy any more.


    "Benefactor, I''m starving all the way. Please give me a blessing. Thank you..." The monk added a mouth Chen, Chong Luotian said.


    Luo looked at him from the sky and frowned: "did you climb the train? I saw a hotel here, so I ran down? "


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is really a clever plan. I just climbed the train and found someone here all the way. Please pray for mercy first..." It seems that the monk is really hungry and thirsty, but he still keeps the demeanor of a monk.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but give him a look: "what kind of magic tricks, look at the ash on your body. I want to go somewhere else because I No Luo Tian didn''t get angry and said that he had to take care of the monk.


    "No Yes As soon as the monk was stunned, "what else can''t be done with this almsgiving? It''s over if you give me something to eat..."


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is joking. In fact, Almighty karma is very simple. For the first time in life, you should do more good things. According to the Buddhist law, the good are great. Heaven and hell are actually different ideas. Helping others is helping yourself. There is no difficulty for anyone who lives..."


    Luo Tian listened for a moment. The dead monk didn''t give him alms, but he preached himself. He even pulled out heaven and hell. It''s so glib. Is all this said by Buddha?


    "Master, do you really want to beg for mercy?" Luo Tian throws away his cigarette end and stares at him like a smile.


    "Yes, if the benefactor is generous, I can''t thank you enough..." The monk put his hands together and brought the bowl.Luo Tian waved his hand, then turned to Xiao Ping at the front desk and said, "take a piece of paper and a pen..." Xiao Ping at the front desk agreed, and hurriedly came over with a piece of white paper and a water pen.


    "God, here you are." Then she took a look at the frustrated monk, holding a broken bowl. She saw that he was begging for food. Oh, no, it was Almighty, but she didn''t understand what their heavenly brother wanted paper and pen to do.


    Luo Tian took the paper and the pen, and then drew a circle on the paper and handed it to the monk: "master, I''m sorry, I haven''t drawn a circle for a long time. The circle is not very good, please forgive me!"


    "Benefactor, you..." The monk is a little messy, holding the paper, looking at the circle, there is an impulse to cry.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The little Ping couldn''t stand it any more. She clucked her mouth and laughed. She looked back and forth, which made the monk''s face very ugly. "If you don''t beg for alms, you won''t do it. Why do you want to draw a circle and tease me?"


    At this time, Fahai, Xuanwu and Li Lianying in the conference room came out and saw Luo Tian, Xiao Ping and the monk outside.


    "Why? Fa Hui, why are you here? " At this time, Fahai, who was black and blue, saw the monk at the door. He couldn''t help calling and walked quickly over.


    "Uncle, I can find you..." When the monk saw faheidon, his eyes brightened, and he hurried over and saluted Fahai.


    Fahai waved his hand: "how did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, it''s hard to say..." The monk named fahui did not finish his words. His eyes turned red and he felt an impulse to cry.


    At this time, Luo Tian came to see Guan Guan Hai and Guan Jian Hui: "do you know each other? One unit? "


    "Yes, yes, I know. This is the nephew of the poor monk, whose name is Fa Hui. Fa Hui, come on, meet benefactor Luotian quickly. Thanks to his care, martial uncle came here..." Fahai introduced to fahui.


    Fa Hui took a look at the paper in her hand and folded her hands together: "Amitabha, thank you very much for taking care of martial uncle Luo and giving generously. I am very grateful..."


    Luo Tian gave a faint smile and waved his hand: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Look, this little master hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll send someone to prepare some food for you?"


    "Amitofu, thank you very much. Well, if you have another bottle of wine..." Fa Hui''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but let Luo Tian and the people present roll their eyes. The monks who came out of Wolong Temple and Fahai had the same virtue.


    "Lord Luoshi, it should be a great event for our school to find the poor monk. We went back to our room and said," will you wait a moment... " Fahai was eager to speak but stopped.


    Luo tianhei said with a black face, "I''ll take the food to your room and add two bottles of good wine..." This monk is not good at handling affairs, but he is not vague in eating. Luo Tian has learned from him.


    "Good, good, thank you, Lord Roshi..." Then he took the Fa Hui to the room on the first floor. When passing by the front desk, Xiaoping didn''t forget to ask for a bottle of safflower oil for her.


    "Nephew, how did you get so dirty? Did you come from the train?"


    "Yes, martial uncle, I don''t have any money. I won all my money in the temple last time..."


    "Well, you can''t blame your uncle if you''re not good at gambling. By the way, the next time you climb a train, you have to climb a train that doesn''t pull coal. Monks should pay attention to their manners. Do you know?"


    "Yes, martial uncle, I have written it down. By the way, uncle, did you climb the train last time, didn''t you have money?"


    "Fool, you can''t spend money indiscriminately, you know?"


    "Yes, Uncle..."


    Looking at this pair of living treasures, they chatted and entered the room. They were quite speechless.


    Li Lianying takes a look at Luo Tian, shakes her head gently and returns to her room.


    "Brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first and come back to see Lan Lan tomorrow..." There are only Luotian and Xuanwu in the lobby of the hotel. Xuanwu said at the moment, and then he would slip away.


    "Wait a minute..." Luo Tian stopped him from behind.


    What else, brother Xuanwu turned around and asked carefully. Luo Tian didn''t speak. He pointed to a sofa in the corner, "go there and say it..."


    "Oh..." Xuanwu light oh, know this big brother to ask what, in the heart some uneasiness.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian threw him a cigarette, and then smoked one of his own. He sat down and took a deep breath. Then he asked, "what did you see that day is really a rosefinch?"


    "Yes, brother, it''s true. I fought with her, but I didn''t dare to hurt her. Although she always wore a pair of sunglasses, her figure, voice and momentum were definitely rosefinch, but she seemed to have lost her memory, didn''t recognize me, and seemed to be disgusted with me..."


    Xuanwu shook his long hair and then said, "if it wasn''t for rescuing Lan Lan that day, you''d definitely meet her. She escaped only when she heard your roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "She was very disgusted with you, would she?" Luo Tian white a glance Xuanwu: "actually, I also felt her breath that day, should be her, she wants to go, you really can not stop."


    Luo Tian was a little gloomy. He had saved LAN LAN and knew that the news of the Zhuque was good, but he was not happy. Lan Lan was hypnotized and his memory loss made him feel the pressure.


    "If it was expected to be good, it would have been no accident that the lark appeared there, and was she looking for orchid? Should not, she and LAN LAN did not meet, that is why, is it to find Wang Tianhua of the king''s family? She''s doing things for the king''s family? " Lotian was thinking in his heart.


    "Well, I know, what do you do now?" Xuanwu scratched his head and asked.


    "Let her have a pre release, and she should have a chance to meet. Recently I am going to Beijing. You can stay in the hotel and protect LAN LAN and sister Rong by the way."


    Luo Tian thought about it and said that since the Zhuque appeared, it must not be accidental. There will be a chance to meet later. With the strength of Xuanwu, Zhuque can not be left behind. Only by himself can he do it. Now there are too many things. Lan Lan''s business makes him big. If he can''t find a solution, he can''t stay here all the time. Beijing still needs to go, But it is better to go after Lan Lan wakes up. Otherwise, I am always upset.


    "To the capital city? Brother, are you going to dragon soul? " Xuanwu was stunned and his face was a little gloomy. In the first World War, Xuanwu didn''t want to go back to that place. Therefore, he didn''t understand that Luo Tian was going to Beijing.


    "Alas, dragon soul is our root after all. I brought you, including those people, with my hand. Now, the golden women have made a mess. General LAN has come in person and is not good at refuting his face. I will come back soon." Luo Tian sighed, patted Xuanwu''s shoulder, and said softly.


    Xuanwu nodded silently. He admired the elder brother, and there was no reason to refute it. Just thinking about the past, he was annoyed. Especially the woman jinlinglong, who was terrible in strength, suffered too much damage in the first war. It was all given by the exquisite gold. Now he should help her rectify the dragon soul. It is uncomfortable to think about it. Only if it is decided by Tiange, he will all be able to rectify the dragon soul Unconditional support.


    Now gently nodded: "that brother, when do you enter to start?"


    "Well, wait a second. I hope LAN will have a miracle." Lotian thought, saying, he had a sense of anticipation that Lan Lan would be better, but he didn''t know when.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the hotel and protect sister Rong and LAN LAN with old Li." Xuanwu nodded, then left the hotel and went to the nightclub.


    Looking at the shadow of Xuanwu leaving, Luo Tian turned around in a heavy mood and was preparing to go to the elevator. At this time, the phone suddenly rang. At the same time, it was Wang Ting who saw the call.


    So Luo Tian answered the phone, and Wang Ting immediately sounded some urgent voice: "Hello, is it Luotian, please come to school? I have an emergency. "


    "Wang Ting is me. What''s wrong?" Luo Tian was not allowed to be shocked, thinking of Wang Ting''s plain and simple appearance, and did not know what she would encounter.


    "Well, it''s like this. Someone is blocking up at the school gate and I don''t want to let me go. I want to ask you for help." Wang Ting asked for help, timid.


    "OK, I''ll be right here." Luo Tian heard two words, and rushed out of the hotel and rushed to school.


    Yuhua middle school, Wang Ting hiding in the office, face a little bit of panic.


    Today was the day when her brother was discharged from hospital, so she was dressed in a beautiful dress. She had a smooth black hair and a nice face. She wore a white sleeveless shirt on her body.


    Below is a pair of sky blue tight jeans, a pair of long thighs, the line is perfect, the whole person is full of a healthy and mature breath.


    But at this moment, Wang Ting''s face was a little anxious, had already been out of school, she was ready to go to the hospital to pick up younger brother discharge, but did not expect that the pursuit of their rich second generation zhaoyoucai blocked the school door.


    Last time, I sneaked away from the back door. I can''t imagine that there were people in the back door. Wang Ting knew that the first one was Zhao Youcai''s attendant, with four or five people, even that Zhao Youcai has already released his words. Today, she will surely be able to get her.


    Now all classes are over. Except for those students living in the school, the remaining teachers and classmates are gone. Only they stay in the office. She knows that Zhao Youcai can not block himself and will come to the school to find them. Then it will be very troublesome. She has heard that there was a female teacher who blocked him in the office, even in the office to make others worse After that, she was forced to be his girlfriend. In fact, she lost his plaything. She lost her plaything and found the next one.


    And she also heard that later, someone took those photos and threatened the teacher. In a short half year, the teacher had had a relationship with many people, and then went crazy and went out to the hospital, and was finally taken away by her family, and never appeared again.


    Wang Ting''s scalp is numb when she thinks of this. If that happens to her, she would rather die than be insulted by this. Now she sees this person blocking herself. Wang Ting is really scared. She has to call Luo Tian. Her family is foreign after all. She teaches here. There are few friends she knows in the place. In a word, only Luo Luo One for God, so now only lotian can help her.At the gate of the school, there was a big runner. He was wearing a flower shirt and white trousers. His face was thin and his eyes were gloomy. A man was about 256 years old. His hair was shining. He was wearing a thick chain around his neck. He was very thick. He was wearing a big ring on the withered middle finger of his right hand. At the moment, he was holding a cigar and looking at the school building Direction, eyes flash a strong desire, this man is rich second generation Zhao Youcai, in addition to playing with women, nothing.


    "Brother Cai, the teacher won''t slip away. Don''t hurt us for nothing." Zhao Caicai is surrounded by several younger brothers with colorful hair and colorful clothes. One of the flatterers asks in doubt.


    "Hum, I can''t leave her. I have sent someone to watch her. I saw with my own eyes that the school she entered did not leave the school. It must still be in it. If I have good expectations, I should hide in the classroom or in the office. Hey, my favorite thing is to play games in the classroom." At the moment, Zhao Caicai flicked the dust that didn''t exist under his clothes, and said with an evil smile.


    "Hey, brother Cai is very good, but the cost of this time..." The younger brother asked with a smile. These people follow Zhao Youcai for money, but they also know that this man is an Iron Rooster. They usually don''t give up their subordinates. Only when they are used can they find them, which can be regarded as employment and give them some money.


    "Don''t worry about it. When will I lose your money with brother Cai? It''s done today. Everyone will add 80." Zhao Youcai said with a generous wave of his hand. Several younger brothers suddenly grinned and praised caige''s generosity, but he turned his eyes in his heart. "This Iron Rooster is really stingy. He can only add 80. You can make a whole plus 100."


    However, these people are all scoundrels, idle is also idle, plus 80, each of them nearly 400 yuan, not only to make money, but also to enjoy the performance, but also happy to hang out with him. Anyway, if something really happened, they would disperse and never care about him.


    "By the way, xiaoliuzi, are you ready for the camera?" At the moment, Zhao Youcai asked a flamboyant fellow. "Hey, brother Cai, you''re ready. I''ve learned professional photography, and I''m sure it''s a wonderful recording." That called small six son of the boy lewdly said.


    "Brother Cai, don''t you go in now?" One of the guys didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Wait, don''t worry, wait until all the people in the school are gone." Zhao Youcai saw that there were many students going out, so he said faintly and took a look at a pile of roses rented from the car.


    Because everyone in the school knows that he pursues Wang Ting, no one will say anything even if he is waiting at the gate of the school. However, this person uses this pursuit as an excuse to harm a lot of women. If they don''t agree, he will become stronger. After that, he will take photos to threaten others, a typical scum.


    "Well, go in." Finally, Zhao Caicai saw that the person was almost gone, so he carefully took the rose from it and took a group of younger brothers to the teaching building. He thought of Wang Ting''s beautiful appearance and flashed countless indecent situations in his mind. For this beautiful teacher, he was swearing to get it, and he was ready to possess it for a long time.


    A large group of people went directly to Wang Ting''s teaching building. Although these people didn''t look like good people, after all, Zhao Youcai had flowers in his hands. He was pursuing women, not troublemakers. Therefore, it was not easy for the school to stop him. Moreover, this person often waited at the school gate. This is the false impression Zhao Youcai gave to those teachers and students, believing that he was really The pursuit of Wang Ting.


    So when Zhao Youcai came over with flowers, there were even some scattered girls enviously watching the scene. This pursuit was so spectacular that they even envied the female teacher named Wang Ting. Therefore, when Zhao Youcai went downstairs, some students even took the initiative to accuse Zhao Youcai that Wang Ting was upstairs and did not seem to have come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Seeing Zhao Caicai bring people downstairs, Wang Ting of the office took a look from the window, her face was scared white and scared.


    She locked the door tightly, holding a mop in her hand, but the mop head was gone, and there was only a stick left. She tightly grasped her hand, leaned against the table, looked at the door, and was anxious, expecting Luo Tian to come to rescue her earlier. She would rather die than be insulted by this man.


    "If Luo naively can''t arrive in time, then..."


    Wang Ting looked at the window, a trace of determination appeared in her eyes.


    Soon, a crowd of noisy voices came, Zhao Youcai in front of a group of people, holding flowers upstairs.


    "Brother Cai, this seems to be an office..." One of them pointed to the innermost room and said.


    "What''s more, isn''t it written on it? When I don''t know... " Zhao Youcai glared at the little brother: "Hello, you two hold the stairway, you two go to the classroom, the rest to me..." Zhao Youcai directed the Qi emissary. It seems that this bastard has a lot of experience in this field. This kind of thing was often done before. Generally, he was hiding in the classroom or in the office, and someone was guarding the stairway, so the prey he pursued could not escape.


    Wang Ting in the office heard Zhao Youcai''s voice more afraid, subconsciously clenched the stick in her hand, as long as this person is really hard, she will try her best, never let this person succeed.


    At the moment, Zhao Youcai, holding flowers, leaned against the railing of the teaching building, looking at the setting sun. He had fantasies in his heart. Some students downstairs stood there watching the grand courtship because of curiosity. They were envious and envious, and even some fanatic girls screamed at Zhao Youcai, looking at the roses, and their eyes flashed with intense excitement.


    "OK, OK, what''s good to see? Let''s go..."


    Several of Zhao Youcai''s younger brothers yelled at the downstairs, and all of a sudden these students dispersed one by one. After all, they were pursuing Mr. Wang. It was not a matter for them to stand there and look. Soon there were no figures downstairs. Even if there were, they were watching from afar. They wanted to see that teacher Wang looked happy when he saw the flowers.


    But this teacher Wang has not appeared, which makes them a little strange.


    "Brother Cai, there is no one in the classroom. It must be in the office..." At this time, the two boys ran from the direction of the classroom, out of breath.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good in the office, too..." Zhao Youcai thinks insidiously, and then walks towards the office.


    A push, did not push open, the door was locked inside, Zhao Caicai can not help but a joy, it seems that Wang Ting in the office undoubtedly.


    "Wang Ting, open the door. I know you are in it. Don''t be afraid. There is nothing wrong with pursuing love and flowers. You should know what I mean. Would you please open the door?" Zhao Youcai cried out loud outside the door, reciting the lines on the previous TV thoroughly.


    He can say these words, and he can''t do anything else. Even with his younger brothers, he can turn his eyes. As long as he opens his mouth, he will know that he is saying these words. He thinks that they are classic words, but they are all bad words.


    "Zhao Youcai, I tell you, you should die this heart. I already have a boyfriend. If you disturb me like this again, I will call the police..."


    Wang Ting had to speak, standing inside, facing the door, said angrily.


    "Hehe, call the police? I''m not afraid of the police coming. I''m pursuing love in an open and aboveboard way. The police will be moved by me. Besides, I know those police officers in the South Street police station. You can call the police. I''ll see who they are facing. To a woman like you who has no identity, status and background, why don''t you follow me? I''ll make you eat hot and drink spicy, which is not better than teaching here? The money with me is enough for you to live for a year... "


    Zhao Youcai holds flowers in one hand and a note in the other. He reads it vividly. This bastard has too little knowledge. He can''t remember these things. He knows that Wang Ting will say so, so he read them out by asking someone to write them on the paper in advance.


    "Wang Ting, open the door. When love comes, please don''t shut it out..."


    Zhao Caicai continued to read, and at the same time he winked at a younger brother below. Then a yellow haired wretch, with a slender key like object in his hand, gently agitated the door lock, "Bata", and the door opened.


    This surprised Wang Ting inside. She didn''t expect Zhao Youcai''s men to have such a master of unlocking. The other party was too well prepared. In the name of courtship with flowers in hand, she forcibly opened the door with a master. The people outside didn''t know how to come back. They thought it was Wang Ting who opened the door.


    "Zhao Youcai, you asshole, get out of here..."


    Wang Ting suddenly retreated to the corner of the wall, holding a stick in her hand, but she was shivering. She felt that the matter had suddenly become serious.


    "Smelly woman, none of the women I like can escape my palm. I will let you be my woman. Come on, grab her, strip her clothes and press them on the desk..."


    Zhao Youcai, who came in, completely changed his face. Suddenly, several younger brothers rushed over, and even some people took a camera to take pictures. Wang Ting was so scared that she closed her eyes with a stick. However, how could she deal with several thugs? You know, she didn''t dare to kill a chicken.What makes her more angry is that several younger brothers at the door are blocking up there, shouting loudly and saying some blessing words. This is one of Zhao Youcai''s experiences in strengthening women.


    Because at the moment, Wang Ting''s loud call is completely suppressed by the voices of those gangsters. Even if there are students or teachers watching from afar, they think Wang Ting is accepting Zhao Youcai''s courtship. No one thinks that a rape case will happen inside.


    At the moment, Wang Ting''s stick has been snatched by a gangster, and the other two hold her arm. Zhao Youcai comes over with a smile and even takes off his coat, revealing his dark body like a chicken rib, which looks like a big monkey.


    "No, you don''t come here, asshole, asshole, please let me go..." Wang Ting struggled desperately, yelling loudly and begging for mercy. As a result of the struggle, one button of her shirt was pulled off, which made these people look like wolves, like fighting chicken blood, one by one.


    "Let you go? Hey, yes, but when I''m done, I''ll let you go. By then, you''ll be my woman. You''ll be on call, OK? Hum, you have always been pretending to be pure and noble, aren''t you? I want to see how pure you are... "


    Zhao Youcai''s two eyes shine, Yin smile way, said and came to Wang Ting''s front, a big hand toward Wang Ting and caught it.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you..." When Wang Ting saw that salty pig was about to catch herself, she was surprised and angry. She didn''t know where to break out a potential. She raised her foot to Zhao Youcai''s belly and kicked it in the past. All of a sudden, she kicked the key to Zhao Youcai.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Youcai immediately gave out a scream like killing a pig, holding the key points in his hands and jumping straight, as if dancing in a clown.


    "Brother Cai, are you ok..." A little brother came up to him and asked.


    "It''s OK, your mother, you let me try to kick it, stinky woman, what are you still in a daze to do? Add another 100 for each person, take off her clothes for me, and take photos. I want to paste her photos all over the campus and publish them on the Internet..." Zhao Youcai cold sweat DC, pointing to Wang Ting face crazy curse, just that one, almost did not kick him, half a day did not slow down.


    After listening to Zhao Youcai''s words, Wang Ting only felt cold in her back and numb in her scalp. She did not dare to imagine that if such a thing happened, she would not have the face to live in this world. It is said that it is one thing to hear, and another to experience it in person.


    She could not have imagined that Zhao Youcai was so bold and shameless that she felt a sense of desolation in her heart. Seeing someone take out the camera, Wang Ting was in a hurry. She kicked and hit her like a lioness. She bit a bastard who was holding her arm. She couldn''t be humiliated or let them take photos.


    "Oh..."


    The bastard was bitten by Wang Ting and howled like a wolf. He let go of his hand, and a row of bleeding teeth appeared on his wrist. Wang Ting, who was freed from one hand, slapped another little brother who was a little bit dazed and stirred her in the past.


    With a slap, the little brother reeled and released his hand. How could they have imagined that the woman''s strength was so strong and strong.


    "Trash, didn''t you eat? Catch her quickly..." See unexpectedly by Wang Ting to break free, that Zhao Youcai can''t help but shout angrily.


    "Well, it''s better to die than to be humiliated..." Wang Ting saw those people who rushed over again. With a sad smile, she pushed open the window, jumped up and jumped directly from the upstairs.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I can''t take care of you in the future. Haven''t you come yet, Luotian? But it doesn''t matter. You are a good man. You should take care of my brother, right? I''ll be grateful to you, too


    The long-awaited romantic love did not come, but ended his young life in this way. I am really not reconciled. I have not fallen in love, and I have not even pulled a man''s hand, but I do not regret it. I will die.


    "Why is there evil in this world? Why will the weak be bullied by others? Zhao Youcai, I curse you not to die easily, and I will not let you go after you die as a ghost..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Wang Ting knows that she will soon contact with the hard concrete ground, her head is broken and her brain is cracked. She hopes to let her death wake up some people''s conscience and give a warning.


    At this moment, Wang Ting''s mind is particularly clear. In a moment, she thinks of a lot of things. People say that when a person is dying, his mind will be particularly clear. In an instant, things in her life will emerge like a movie.


    This should be true. Wang Ting thought a lot about her parents'' early death and her brother''s dependence on each other. She finally got admitted to the normal university and was assigned to this school to become a famous and glorious teacher through her own efforts to study at night and night.


    With a job, you can get paid, you can also buy good clothes to wear, and your brother can buy delicious food and toys.


    However, later her brother got a serious illness and uremia, which was undoubtedly a bolt out of the blue, which broke Wang Ting''s difference. She was disheartened. Her poor salary was not enough for her brother''s treatment. So she boldly went into the nightclub, scattered pigeons, and made money for her brother. However, she met Luo Tian, helped her and her brother, and she wanted to repay him with his own body, but she was rejected.


    Zhao Youcai''s last gang of ugly faces


    Scene by scene, like a movie, echoed in Wang Ting''s mind.


    "Goodbye, brother. Don''t be my sister''s brother in the next life, because I can''t take care of you!"


    "Goodbye Luo Tian. You are the only friend I know here. Thank you for your help to my brother!"


    "Goodbye, all the good things in this world..."


    Finally, Wang Ting closed her eyes and waited for the end of her life.


    However, time seems to have passed half a century, but did not hear the body hit the concrete floor sound, feel the body seems to stop in general.


    "This is..."


    Wang Ting doubts opened her eyes, into the eyes, to see a pair of men''s eyes, is smiling at her.


    It''s Luotian. At the moment, he''s in his arms. At the critical moment, Luotian arrived and took her down. Only a few seconds later, the woman died. It''s really dangerous.


    "Silly woman, this is the fourth floor. You want to play with flying people..." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the woman in the arms and teases.


    "Luotian Wuwu... "


    At the moment, Wang Ting can no longer control her inner feelings. She lies down in Luotian''s arms and starts to cry. There are grievances, gratitude, fear and anger. In a moment, all the feelings burst out. Tears quickly wet Luotian''s shoulder, making him happy. At the same time, his eyes contain anger, forcing an unarmed woman to this point. It''s time to kill!


    "OK, OK, don''t cry, it''s OK, leave the rest to me..." Luo Tian gently patted Wang Ting on the back, and then put her on the ground. Wang Ting raised her head from Luotian''s arms, looked at him embarrassed, stopped crying, and stood behind him nervously, pulling the corner of Luotian''s clothes, because she had seen that Zhao Youcai had already rushed down with people.


    Originally, Zhao Youcai was ready to run away. He bullied a lot of women, but he had never seen such a strong woman as Wang Ting who jumped off a building. This is the fourth floor. Look at Wang Ting''s jumping posture just now, it''s under the head and feet. Can you still live if you fall down?


    So Zhao Youcai was afraid. It was a matter of human life. He publicly forced a female teacher to die in school. Once this incident was spread out, he was fundamentally unfair by his own little relationship. So he was scared and silly. He almost urinated when he saw Wang Ting jump from a building. Therefore, he had to run away in a hurry.


    But when he ran downstairs, he saw Wang Ting standing there intact, staring at himself angrily. There was a man standing beside her. The goods could not help but look up.


    "Hello, boy, who are you? Don''t you know that she is the woman I''m after? Get out of my way... " Zhao Cai''s wealth and lust, Li neiebara, yelled at Luo Tian. Those younger brothers who ran down saw that Wang Ting was intact. They all came back to life and became arrogant and domineering.


    They like to bully the weak. When they see Luotian alone, his figure is not too strong, they can''t help but call him arrogant and surround him.


    "Brother Cai? Are you rich? " Luo Tian patted Wang Ting''s small hand to comfort her, then turned to look at Zhao Youcai, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed and lost, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hum, you have a little insight, and you are not very rich. You can still bring it out if you have a thousand children. Boy, get out of my way and don''t interfere with our work. This is the woman I''m after..." Zhao Youcai pulled the big thick chain on his neck, then touched the big ring on his hand and drank to Luotian.


    "The woman you pursue depends on whether people are willing or not. You pursue women and force others to jump from the building?" Luo Tian drew out a cigarette to light up, and asked casually with a faint puff.


    "She fell down by herself accidentally. What''s the matter with me..." Zhao Youcai hums."You bastard, Zhao Youcai, you son of a bitch, you lead people to open the door of the office, but also to me with strong, I do not want to let you this brute insult to jump out of the building..." Wang Ting behind her is biting her silver teeth, staring at Zhao Youcai and swearing.


    "Did you hear that? They didn''t want to. You forced them to jump out of the building. Go away. She''s my girlfriend. Don''t let me see you again..." Luo Tian said with a smile that he was angry and lazy for such scum.


    At the moment, Wang Ting behind Luo Tian''s words, can''t help a Leng, looking at this tall man: "what did he say just now, that he is his girlfriend? He... " Wang Ting''s heart inexplicably warm, a sweet and shy.


    "You There is seed Zhao Youcai saw that some students and even teachers in the distance were all around. He knew that he was in a wrong. So he waved his hand and took his men to leave. It''s not too late for ten years.


    "Stop!" Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "What, boy? Do you want to keep us? Don''t annoy me. I don''t want to touch you today. It''s because of your face, OK Zhao Youcai sneered. He didn''t expect that this man was so disrespectful that he didn''t ask for his trouble. He even came back.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I said, is to let you roll, not you go, did not understand what I said?"


    "You Brothers, please greet him. If you don''t want to be shameless, you should add another 100 to each one, and fight me to death... " Zhao Youcai gnaws his teeth.


    It is said that a hundred more are added, and these little brothers are excited. They surround Luotian in the middle again and rub their hands one by one.


    "Luo Tian, you go quickly, don''t worry about me. These people can do anything..." Seeing Luo Tian''s strong tone, he left them behind. After all, there are too many people on the other side. There are more than ten of them. Even if Luo Tian can fight, it can''t be their right


    So Wang Ting was in a bit of a hurry, afraid that Luotian would suffer losses, so she took Luotian and prepared to run away. However, she had not finished thinking about it. Suddenly, there was no shadow of Luotian in front of her eyes. She let him grasp an empty space, only felt a burst of wind blowing, and then there was a burst of crying.


    Luo Tian took care of Zhao Youcai with only one slap, like beating a child.


    One by one, the corners of their mouths were bleeding and their teeth were flying. Without waiting for Wang Ting to react, these more than ten people had already rolled into a ball. They looked at Luo Tian in horror, as if it was a ghost. Their hands were too heavy, and the slap on their heads almost exploded.


    "It''s damned to take someone to force a female teacher to jump out of a building with a few stinky money. You''re not even as good as animals. You''re not worthy of being a human being..." Luo Tian cried out, intending to speak to the students and teachers around. After listening to this, they realized that it was false for the rich second generation to woo others, and it was true to force others. They could not help but blame and scold one after another, giving Wang Ting great sympathy.


    At the moment, Wang Ting was stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian, and tears flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t have imagined, no matter what, that this man was so powerful that more than ten people even let him clean up without any effort. No wonder it was so settled.


    Hero, hero, Prince Charming appeared in my heart!


    At the moment, more than ten of them, headed by Zhao Youcai, are in complete disorder. Their faces are swollen and their heads are muffled. They look at Luotian foolishly and are at a loss.


    Luo Tian squatted down and looked at Zhao Youcai with a smile: "boy, some people are you can''t offend. If you don''t accept it, you can go to Tianrong Hotel to find me..."


    "Tianrong Hotel? Is he... " Zhao Youcai still has some ways. He knows some things on the road. The Tianrong Hotel where he knows the city effect is not simple. It is said that there are many experts, and the big men on the road dare not offend him.


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, he was scared to the ground, and even looked at Wang Ting with a look of bitterness: "you are a woman who can pretend to be better than brother CAI. With such a big background, you said it earlier and made a jump to play, which scared me to death..."


    "OK, get out of here, line up one by one, don''t mess up, hurry up..."


    Luo Tian stands up, kicks Zhao Youcai, kicks the bastard, and then rolls up. Those younger brothers in the back look silly. This NIMA really wants to roll.


    But at the thought of Luo Tian''s terrible skills, he saw that the road ahead of CAI Ge had already begun to roll, and all of a sudden, he also rolled up one by one.


    So the campus, suddenly appeared a very strange and funny scene, a guy with a gold chain on his neck and a big ring on his hand, rolled there, while the younger brothers in the back lined up one by one to keep up with each other, and a man was standing beside him, who was still shouting: "don''t mess up, one by one, make it neat!" There are even many students shouting "come on, come on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Looking at the gang of bastards rolling to the school gate, Luo Tian turned around and looked at some startled Wang Zhengting, who was staring at him with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll send you back..." Wang Ting subconsciously nodded, and then followed Luo Tian into his small Pentium car.


    "Remember, life is precious, don''t give up easily, you know?" Luo Tian started the car, looked at Wang Ting and said, Wang Ting face a red, gently nodded, but if things happen again, she will still jump.


    "Thank you, Luotian. You not only saved my brother, but also saved me. I began to think that I was really going to die..." Wang Ting looks to Luo Tian that sunshine, angular face shape says gratefully.


    At the moment of Luo Tian holding her, the emotional gate of mature young women has been slightly opened.


    "You''re welcome. We are friends. By the way, your brother is OK. No, how is it now?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Ah OK, OK, today is my brother''s day out of hospital. If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Luotian, can you take me home? I want to change clothes and go to the hospital to meet my brother... " Wang Ting reminds Luo Tian that she thinks of it all of a sudden. However, she sees that one of the buttons of her white silk shirt has fallen off. She covers her face with her hands and blushes. She is embarrassed to say that.


    Luo Tian took a glance with the rest of his eyes, which really made people daydream.


    It seems to feel Luo Tian''s eyes, Wang Ting''s face is more red, lowered his head, dare not look at Luotian.


    "Ha ha, good. Congratulations on your brother''s discharge. By the way, where is your home..." Luo Tian asked with a smile. His eyes suddenly became clear as water. He admired Wang Ting''s fortitude. At first, he thought she was a casual woman. Later, he learned that she was a beautiful teacher. Especially today''s events, Luo Tian was more impressed with this woman.


    "Well, it''s not far away. It''s only two or three miles from here. I usually walk back to work..." Wang Ting raised her head at the moment and took a look at Luotian. Seeing that luotian had already looked ahead, she immediately relaxed and said with a smile. Then she pointed out how Luotian could go. The car quickly left the school gate and drove to the rental house where Wang Ting was.


    At the school gate.


    "Brother Cai, go away. Don''t forget it. I don''t think that man has followed..."


    At the moment, a little brother behind Zhao Youcai was rolling and secretly looking at the situation around him. He could do two things with one mind. He saw that there were students around him, but he didn''t see Luotian. He said in a low voice. After all, in full view of the public, he was beaten into this comparison and rolled out of the campus, which made them lose their face.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Zhao Youcai is already dizzy. Luotian''s methods frighten him. The name of Tianrong Hotel makes his scalp numb. When he hears his younger brother''s words, Zhao Youcai boldly stops and looks around. There is really no shadow of Luotian.


    So he jumped up and immediately called arrogance at those people, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen exercise? Get out of here..." Those students disdained one by one, but they did not dare to offend such people. They left in a hurry, but there were still many people watching from afar.


    The younger brothers behind him all got up, one by one like a mud monkey, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and surrounded Zhao Youcai: "brother Cai, this time it''s like kicking the iron plate. This woman seems to have a back figure..." A little brother said regretfully.


    Zhao Youcai stares: "that still uses you to say? OK, go back. I''ve lost my teeth... " Don''t mention how depressed Zhao Youcai is. This time he lost his face to his home. After that, he vowed never to come again. As for Wang Ting, he could only think about it in his heart.


    After Zhao Youcai finished, he went to his gallop. At this moment, those younger brothers stopped working, not the little Liuzi, who grabbed him: "Hey, brother Cai, you haven''t given the money. You''ve added a total of 280. If you count the initial 200 per person, it''s 480. There''s still medical expenses today. You''re going to pay for it. Your teeth are missing, and my teeth are also missing Don''t give me more. Give me a thousand... "


    "What?"


    Zhao Youcai glared at him: "you guys, you''re useless. You want money if you don''t help me. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you again..." Zhao Youcai scolded.


    One thousand is more than ten thousand. He can''t afford to give up. All the flowers are rented. Can he give up the money? So Zhao Youcai got rid of xiaoliuzi and drilled into the car again.


    "Zhao Youcai, don''t pretend to be in front of Laozi. If you don''t give me money today, you don''t want to leave. I respect you for the sake of money..." That little six son suddenly fire, round up a punch hit Zhao Youcai''s nose, the boy hit a big horse, and then a few younger brothers are also a bang up, forward and kick and hit.


    At the gate of the school, there was a big scuffle. Finally, Zhao Youcai''s purse, gold chain and big ring were snatched away, and he fell down there, black and blue, scolding the heaven and the ground, very messy.


    "Is this your home?"


    Soon Luo Tian sent Wang Ting to her home. Seeing the humble yard, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I rent it. The house here is too expensive. I can''t afford it. I''m sorry to make you laugh. Come in quickly..."Wang Ting is a little embarrassed to open the door of the courtyard. At the entrance, there is an old-fashioned water press. There is a wire in the yard. There are many clothes on it, but the ground is clean.


    Then Wang Ting opened the door of the room and asked Luo Tian to go in.


    The room is very clean and tidy, but it is too simple. A set of faded old sofa has a TV in front of the sofa, which is very old. It is still the kind of big TV set, 21 inches, which is basically invisible now. Nowadays, this kind of big TV has not been sold in the market.


    In addition, there is a water dispenser with a small yellow wooden table beside it. There is a bucket of instant noodles on the table. The bucket can still be thrown away. There are several chairs around, one of which has only three legs. Besides these, there are some toys, and some picture newspapers on the wall. Then there is nothing else. To say anything else, it is the corner of the wall, and There is a box of instant noodles, which have been opened.


    Looking at such a simple furniture, Luo Tian''s heart is inexplicably sour. This poor woman has been living in such a difficult life, but it is so sunny, indomitable, not crushed by life, and has always maintained an optimistic spirit. Let Luo Tian moved.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Come and have a drink. Wait a moment. I''ll go in and change my clothes. We''ll go right away..." Wang Ting looks at Luo Tian and stares at everything here. With a smile, she comes to the beverage machine and takes a disposable cup and hands it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian took the water and laughed: "by the way, do you usually eat this?" Then he pointed to the box of instant noodles at the corner of the wall.


    "No, it''s not. Sometimes, it''s too late to go to work, so..." Wang Ting''s face is slightly red. After all, it''s normal for her to be surprised by her poor life. Her salary is not high, and her brother is still sick. She doesn''t give up spending money and often eats a bag of instant noodles.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just laughed at her, and then sat on the sofa to drink. Unexpectedly, he almost didn''t fall down. It turned out that the contents of the sofa were empty, so he fell into it all at once, which scared him.


    "Well, your sofa still has a mechanism..." Luo Tian couldn''t help saying.


    "Sorry, this sofa is a little old..." Wang Ting was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Luo Tian''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she turned on the TV: "you can watch TV first, I''ll be OK in a moment..."


    Wang Ting finished, turned on the TV, and then went into a room, should be to change clothes.


    Luo Tian sat there bored, took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out a fulcrum, and began to smoke. To tell the truth, this room is really hot, let him be speechless. Don''t talk about the air conditioning, not even an electric fan. It''s a little hot and dry.


    Looking at the TV, there was no sound. Luo Tian wanted to find the remote control to adjust the volume, but he couldn''t find it. "Hello, Wang Ting, where''s the remote control? There''s no sound on the TV..." Luo Tian smiles and says to Wang Ting inside.


    The door creaked and opened a crack, and Wang Ting''s beautiful head was exposed from inside. Even Luotian could see the part of the bright and clean neck, a small part. Wang Ting should have just taken off her clothes and had not had time to change. She heard Luotian''s question, so she dared to show only one head.


    "Cluck, I''m sorry, you gather and watch it. There is no sound on the TV. You can just watch the picture. If you want to know what is said above, I can translate it for you..." Wang Ting mischievous smile, and then closed the door.


    "Forget it. If you look at a small film, you can translate it well..." Luo Tian thought in his heart something dirty, so he sat there, drinking water, watching TV blandly. There were no subtitles under it. He only knew that a few people''s mouths were opening, which seemed to be a rural love movie.


    After a while, Wang Ting came out of it. The white shirt had been replaced with a pink sleeveless shirt with flowers on the chest. In addition, the two long and tight legs wrapped under the jeans made Luo Tian feel a little excited. This woman is really tall, young and beautiful, full of vigor and vitality. No wonder The rich man forced her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Looking at Luo Tian staring at herself, Wang Ting is a little embarrassed. Just after she changed her clothes, she simply cleaned up and put on a little light make-up. The thought that Luo Tian said he was his girlfriend just now made her jump in her heart and her heart was like a deer. Although he knew that this person was just an excuse at that time, she was still very sweet in her heart.


    Facing Wang Ting, Luo Tian was a little hot and dry. At this time, a couple of men and women were making love in the corn field on TV. Luo Tian suddenly pointed to it and said, "don''t you say you can translate? Can you translate it for me


    "You''re dead." Wang Ting''s face turned red and white, and Luo Tian couldn''t help but also wanted to show her talent. She actually translated it: "flower, flower, you''re from big Baoge. I miss you, kiss you."


    "Oh, no, big brother Bao, listen to me. We can''t do this. Please let me go."


    Not to mention, Wang Ting is a girl who has learned quite like her. After translation, she blushed and glared at Luo Tian: "OK, I''m satisfied now."


    "Ha ha, I''m satisfied. I didn''t expect you to..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed, but at this time, his head suddenly seems to be a flash of lightning, suddenly stunned, staring at Wang Ting.


    "In fact, I don''t know why. I can understand it. It''s like lip language." See Luo day Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at oneself, Wang Ting some embarrassed smile said.


    "Well, Wang Ting, take your brother. I''ll invite you to the hotel. Will you have dinner? Come on, come on. " Luo Tian pulls Wang Ting out of the door.


    "Lotian, wait a minute. Let me lock the door."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s anxious appearance, Wang Ting was startled. He should not have seen people rolling in the corn field on TV and wanted to be himself. But last time, it was agreed that he would not move himself? Why


    Wang Ting locked the door and sat in Luotian''s car. She was uneasy. Peeping at Luotian''s excited appearance, she felt a little flustered. "Well, forget it. This man saved his brother and himself. If he really wanted it, give it to him. It''s better than the cheap Li Youcai bastard."


    Just let Wang Ting don''t understand is, last time he even sit still, this time why suddenly so eager? Is there any other secret?


    Wang Ting looks at Luo Tian''s excited appearance in doubt. She wants to ask and is embarrassed to open her mouth. She sits in the car thinking about this strange man.


    Every woman yearns for the dream of prince charming in her heart. She is handsome and spends a lot of money to beat the hooligans for her own sake. It seems that this guy is in line with every point, but Wang Ting can''t see through Luo Tian. She doesn''t understand everything he does. She will understand it only after the event.


    The car was speeding along the road. Luotian drove fast towards the hospital. He was very excited. If Wang Ting''s younger brother was not to be discharged, he really wanted to take the woman to the hotel directly, because he thought of the best way to save LAN LAN.


    The car quickly arrived at the hospital. In the hospital ward, a little boy was playing. His face was flushed. He was very cute. Seeing Wang Ting and Luo Tian coming, he rushed to Wang Ting''s side: "elder sister, how did you come here? I agreed to pick me up today. People were all in a hurry." The little guy protested.


    Wang Ting gave a smile and rubbed his brother''s head: "I''m sorry, Xiaohu. My sister is in a bit of an emergency. Now I''m not here to pick you up. By the way, this is Luotian''s elder brother. He saved you last time. Thank you very much."


    "Oh? So you are the elder brother of Luotian. " The little guy came out of Wang Ting''s arms and looked up at Luo Tian with his head up. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "brother Luotian, do you like my sister? You look good. How about being my brother-in-law?"


    Luo Tian''s mouth a smoke, "this child, such a small pimp." However, Wang Ting''s face was red, and she took a look at Luotian apologetically: "little tiger, don''t talk nonsense, can''t you be rude, you know?" The little tiger couldn''t help but poke out his tongue and made a face.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you are a child, don''t take it seriously. It''s childish." Luo Tian knelt down with a smile and rubbed the tiger''s head: "little tiger, tell big brother, how old are you this year and how old are you?"


    "I''m ten years old and in the third grade, but I''ve been sick for a long time and I''ve missed a lot of homework." Little tiger clever said, speaking of his homework, the little guy''s face a little gloomy.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "ten years old, you are all little men. If you miss your homework, you can make up for it. You can do anything as long as you are in good health, aren''t you?"


    "Well, big brother, you''re right. I''m in good health and strong now. Thank you for saving me." The little guy said sincerely, at this time, Wang Ting and Luo Tian said hello, and then went to the hospital to handle discharge procedures.


    The little tiger saw her sister leave, and then approached Luotian in front of her and whispered to Luotian: "brother Luotian, I think you are a good man. You saved me. I want to repay you. How about giving my sister to you as a girlfriend? Many people are after her. Do you like it The little guy asked, let Luo Tian cry and laugh, this little guy, is not a good thing, saved himself, wanted to sell his sister.At the moment, he rubbed his small head with a smile and asked, "OK, but what if your sister doesn''t want to do?"


    "No, I can see that my sister likes you very much. She often mentions you in front of me. A woman always mentions another man in front of a man. This is the expression of her heart moving." Tiger old-fashioned said, make Luo Tian laugh, this boy is very mature.


    "What''s the matter, you two so happy?" At this time, Wang Ting came back with the discharge form in her hand and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, sister, brother Luotian wants to be my brother-in-law. He''s afraid you won''t agree." Small tiger very direct said, let Luo Tian almost did not find a seam to drill in, this boy, you speak implicitly a little can''t you? Damn it.


    Sure enough, Wang Ting a red, looked at Luotian, rewarded his younger brother a chestnut: "dare to talk nonsense again, careful sister hit your butt, OK, can be discharged from hospital."


    "Yeah, I can finally leave the hospital. Great, sister, do you have any money? I''ll invite Luotian to have a big meal." The little guy''s eyes turned and said, Wang Ting couldn''t help but pinch his nose: "you want to eat it, people are small and big."


    Luo Tian smile: "big brother please eat a big meal, go to the hotel?"


    "Grand hotel?" Tiger a stay, immediately shook his head: "the hotel is too expensive, big brother, we''d better go to eat barbecued string, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, I remember last year my sister paid wages that time to eat once." The little guy said sensibly. When it comes to eating kebabs, his eyes are full of yearning, and his lips are added. Luotian''s heartstrings are gently touched. Some people''s wishes are so simple. Just like this child, it''s his biggest extravagance to eat shaochuang.


    Squat down to rub the little guy''s head, smile: "it''s OK, big brother please, that hotel is opened by big brother, do not need money, want to eat anything."


    "Really? Sister, shall we go? " Xiao Hu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but she asked for her sister''s advice. Wang Ting looked at Luotian and nodded to her brother gently. She knew that luotian had something to do with her to the hotel, but she didn''t know what it was. She always felt embarrassed. If she really wanted to open a room, it seemed a little bit


    "Hey, good, big brother, let''s go. By the way, big brother, can I call your brother-in-law?" Xiao Hu was very excited. He took Luo Tian''s hand and asked as he walked. Wang Ting''s leg was soft and almost didn''t fall down. His face suddenly turned black: "Wang Xiaohu, you dare to talk nonsense again, and you won''t be taken."


    "Cut, don''t say it. It''s said that the more serious a woman is, the more she cares." Wang Xiaohu white eye, sister murmured softly, let Luo Tian almost did not laugh out, this boy after training, absolutely and Xuanwu some fight.


    Put some things in the trunk, and then Luotian and Wang Ting with little tiger on the car, toward the Tianrong Hotel.


    "Master, did you call me?"


    In the hotel hall, blossoming down from the downstairs, a white dress like a blooming lotus, special pure and lovely, hair shawl, Yun Yun curl, very graceful, now curiously looking at in front of Fahai asked.


    "Amitabha, it''s just the girl blossoming. I don''t know if I can move on and speak." Fahai looked around, then reached out to a corner of the side of the hall and said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Duoduo knew that the monk was a member of the hotel or a friend of Luotian''s elder brother, so she nodded and agreed to come down. When they came to the corner, Fahai looked around and said, "Duoduo girl has a strange skeleton. If I want to take you as an apprentice, would you like it?"


    "Ah Learn Shaolin Kung Fu? " Duoduo opened her mouth in surprise and shook her head. She saw the movie and saw the Shaolin monks playing with their bare arms and sticks. She couldn''t help but crack her little nose: "master, Duoduo has already worshipped grandfather Li as his teacher. Although there has not been a ceremony yet, people have promised to come down. It''s not easy to repent. What''s more, other people are more cautious about their children Lin Kung Fu is not interested either. "


    "Oh, so it is." Fahai was suddenly enlightened. He knew that Duoduo had already worshipped Mr. Li as his teacher. However, the monk''s intention was not wine, but the idea of Duoduo''s Bayin drum skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Even if I can''t only master Shaolin Kung Fu, I can also do a lot of other things, such as music. Therefore, if Duoduo girl doesn''t know anything about old Li''s skills, I can give you some advice." Fahai is like an eminent monk with his hands in ten ways.


    "Really? You know music, too? " One after another, she looks at Fahai. How does she feel? How does Fahai look like a person without music cells.


    "Of course." Fahai smile, magic like out of a small wooden fish, with his fingers gently on the top of a few times, "do you hear what? Is it special? "


    All of a sudden, the blossoms frowned. What''s the charm of this? It''s like Bangbang''s random knocking. After thinking about it, he took the wooden fish from Fahai and flicked it gently with his slender fingers: "master, since you know how to understand music, do you know what I just knocked?"


    "This..." Fahai was stunned: "it seems to be a famous song."


    "Cluck, master, you don''t understand. I just knocked casually. It seems that this wooden fish is made of what material." Duo can not help giggling, so that the old face of Fa Hai is red. It seems that this little girl is really not good at cheating.


    "Well, Duoduo girl, in fact, I''m not good at listening to music, but reading music score is unique. Can I have a look at old Li''s eight tone drum and give you some advice by the way."


    Since you can''t fool this girl, you can only come directly.


    "Oh, this one..." Each flower took a strange look at Fahai and giggled: "master, this thing was taught to me by grandfather li himself. I promised him that he could not let you see it. He specially ordered me to be careful of your being deceived. He said that you saw it for nothing, and that it was outrageous."


    Fahai heard, immediately a black line, in the heart secretly scolded: "this dead old man, unexpectedly guard against this master, angry to death."


    "Well, master, if it''s OK, I''ll go up, ha ha." After that, Duoduo chuckled, and then hopped into the elevator, leaving Fahai standing there, just reading Amitabha.


    Today, his nephew Fa Hui came here to tell him that the abbot had passed away. Before he died, he told him to find himself and return to Wolong room to take over the position of the abbot.


    So before he left, he had been thinking about Li Lianlian''s eight tone drum skill. He didn''t have musical talent, but he refused to admit it. He always felt that he could do it. So he secretly asked the front desk to call the flowers down. He wanted to cheat the girl''s skills, but he couldn''t think of it. He was so clever that he didn''t fall in love with him, which made him quite speechless.


    He was alone in the hall. He was a bit bored. After a while, he went back to his room, because his nephew was still waiting for him. Fahai was not interested in taking over the position of the leader''s abbot. However, it was also the Abbot''s last-minute trust, which he could not break.


    Although I was expelled by the abbot at the beginning, I still admit that I am a disciple of Wolong Temple in my heart. I have good Kung Fu and good popularity. Of course, this popularity is inseparable from gathering people to gamble and drink and eat meat.


    At first, Lan Lan was still hypnotized. This was mainly his responsibility. He had the duty of taking care of the hotel. Moreover, Luotian helped his daughter transfer a lot of money. He should have stayed here well. Now he left, which made Fahai feel embarrassed, but his teacher''s life was hard to disobey. So he decided to bid farewell to Luotian politely, just watching the sky The color was getting dark, and he was about to arrive at the meal point. He wanted to have another good meal and drink a good wine before going on the road.


    Fahai has just returned to his room. At this time, Luotian''s gallop drove to the parking lot of the hotel, and then excitedly took Wang Ting and his younger brother Wang Xiaohu out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    The person on duty in the hotel is still Xiaoping. Seeing that Wang Ting, who opened a room in the hotel last time, came again. Not only that, but also with a child, she couldn''t help but stare at the three people who came in. She murmured in her heart: "this Tiange is really fierce. It turns out that two people have been on good terms for a long time. When did this happen? Look at the children It''s eight or nine years old. "


    "Why, this child is so cute. How old is he? Come on, call an aunt!"


    Xiaoping comes out from the front desk, smilingly stroking Wang Xiaohu''s head and says that she originally wanted to please Luo Tian and Wang Ting.


    But as soon as she heard this, Luo Tian''s face suddenly darkened, and Wang Ting was embarrassed. After all, this is her brother. It''s only because my mother gave birth to a younger brother too late. The difference between them was nearly 20 years old. They were often misunderstood outside. The girl even asked him to call him auntie. Wouldn''t she have to follow her?


    "Hum, what is Xiaoping talking about? This is my brother, understand


    "Ah? Oh, oh, how lovely the little one is. Call a sister Xiaoping couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. She was very embarrassed and changed her way.


    "Sister!" Wang Xiaohu called out cleverly. This guy''s voice was very sweet. He also held Xiaoping in his arms and rubbed his head against his chest.


    It''s time for Xiaoping to be embarrassed.


    "Well, tiger, why don''t you play with this sister downstairs? There''s something wrong with the big brother taking your sister upstairs. I''ll be down soon. " Luo Tian said with a smile."Well, big brother, you can hurry up. People are hungry." Little tiger said sweetly. But Xiaoping''s heart is rolling her eyes: "is this a younger brother or a son, my God, put the children down, do they open a room?"


    However, thinking that elder sister Rong is also there, and sister Feiyan, Xiaoping reminds her kindly, "brother Tian, why don''t you be on the first floor? Why don''t they all be there?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. She dared to feel that the girl''s thought was very impure. She frowned slightly: "OK, I know. Take good care of the children. We will come down in a moment."


    "Oh, I see. Come to Xiaohu, come to my sister. I have chocolate here." Xiaoping will go with you. Anyway, I have already reminded you of the look, and then she pulls the tiger into the counter.


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian looks back at Wang Ting with a smile, and then pulls her into the elevator which she can''t wait for. Behind her, Xiaoping turns her eyes.


    "Luotian, will you let go of my hand? I... " In the elevator, Luo Tian has been holding Wang Ting''s hand, I''m afraid she ran the same, nervous and excited, let Wang Ting very embarrassed, at the moment red face whispered.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''m sorry." Luo Tian quickly released Wang Ting''s hand and said with a smile that he would be able to save LAN LAN. He was too excited to find the north.


    Soon the elevator arrived at the top of the building, and they got out of the elevator. Wang Ting was curious to see all the things here. At this time, she just saw the flowers coming out of Lan Lan Lan''s room. She met Luo Tian and Wang Ting, which made her stay in a daze. Looking at Wang Ting, she thought that the elder sister was beautiful and had temperament, which was almost the same as her sister Shangguan Feiyan, especially her long hair, More elegant, more than a trace of temperament sister.


    "Brother Luotian, are you back?" The flowers came forward to say hello.


    "Well, yes, blossoms." Luo Tian smiles, and then he doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t introduce Wang Ting around her. He looks worried and takes Wang Ting into his room, which makes the flowers curious and puzzled into his room.


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan is on the phone. She is in a bad mood. She complains to her father in Beijing. It is estimated that it is because of the first report of the special forces brigade.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Any report will not end. I have to go there. You can help me!"


    Shangguan Feiyan joked and said, the father in the phone didn''t know what he said. Finally, Shangguan Feiyan hung up the phone and looked at Lan Lan: "where have you been? Tell you that you can only walk around on this floor. Don''t you know? Watch your skill and be careful not to be cheated by that monk... "


    Just now, when the flowers came up, he told his sister about Fahai, and let Shangguan Feiyan be speechless. It''s really hateful that the great monk still wants to do the multi flower skill.


    "This monk is very good at Kung Fu. He never forgets this skill. It seems that it is really a unique skill." Shangguan Feiyan thought to herself.


    "Hey, sister, don''t worry. I won''t show it to him. I promised my grandfather Li that they just went out to see LAN LAN. She went to sleep again. She looked so miserable." Each flower giggled and sighed.


    "Well, I hope she gets better soon, because she..." Shangguan Feiyan also sighed in her heart, because Lan Lan let Luo Tian put everything down. She not only delayed the treatment for Duoduo, but also delayed reporting to the capital city. She was a little depressed when she thought about it.


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you something. I saw Luotian''s elder brother just now. He brought a beautiful woman with him. I don''t know who it is. He took him to his room directly. I think Luotian''s elder brother is very excited. It can''t be his girlfriend. Don''t you say that sister Rong and LAN LAN like him very much, how come another one comes out?" The girl blinked her eyes and said gossip.


    "Is that so?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, and his heart was filled with anger: "this son of a bitch, that Lan Lan is like this, elder sister Rong is also haggard and uneasy. He dare to bring a woman here. It''s unreasonable that he dare to bring a woman. Regardless of Rong elder sister and LAN LAN LAN''s share, he should also see himself. What kind of position should he put in the bottom? He really regards himself as a friend!"


    "Duoduo, you stay in the room. I have something to do. Don''t run around. Do you know?" Shangguan Feiyan thought about it for a moment and then walked out in a huff.


    At the moment, in Luotian''s room, Wang Ting stands awkwardly, watching Luotian take out a notebook, open it, and then take out a USB flash disk and plug it in. Soon, a monitoring video is out of the computer. It is the surveillance video that the enchantress got in the market building when she hijacked LAN LAN LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Wang Ting, I''m sorry. I''m in such a hurry to let you come. Since you can speak lip language, please do me a favor to see what the woman on the video said. This matter is very important to me. Please have a good look." Luo Tian said solemnly and excitedly.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Wang Ting smiles and nods.


    "It turns out that Luotian let himself see this thing. At first, he thought that..."


    Wang Ting feels a little wrong about luotian. Although she doesn''t know what this video means, she is so serious and excited that she knows that this matter is very important to him. So Wang Ting is also a little excited. She is excited to be able to help Luo Tian. After all, Luo Tian helps her too much. Such a small matter can''t defeat her.


    Soon there was that enchantress in the video. Wang Ting didn''t dare to be careless. She looked at the woman without blinking her eyes and waited for her to speak. However, Wang Ting was a little discouraged. When the woman spoke to LAN LAN, her face was directed at her, and she couldn''t correctly match her mouth, which made her a little silly.


    "Is there anything else? I can''t see it clearly." At the moment, Wang Ting said, Luo Tian nodded, and then transferred out another one: "this picture is clearer". Although the enchantress is smart, she is also very close. When she took LAN LAN to the secluded place, she was facing a camera.


    The enchantress began to speak, and Wang Ting began to translate.


    Enchantress: "remember, I am your master, you must obey me completely, understand?"


    And then learn to translate Lan Lan''s mouth.


    Lan Lan: "yes, you are my master. I will obey you completely."


    Enchantress: "very good."


    Enchantress: "come on, put on this dress, hurry up."


    Lan Lan: "yes, master."


    Enchantress: "well, not bad. Take this with you, and this one." Enchantress from the bag and took out a white mask and sunglasses to LAN LAN, Lan Lan obediently put on.


    Enchantress: "go around from here. Don''t pass by the man with a hat. Naturally, you walk into the elevator and go directly to the first floor. After you get out of the market building, there is a small noodle shop opposite. You need a bowl of noodles. You should eat slowly. Sit there and wait for the master. Do you understand?"


    Lan Lan: "yes, master. Naturally, I walked into the elevator and went directly to the first floor. Then I went out of the market building. The small noodle shop opposite wanted a bowl of noodles. I ate slowly and waited for the master."


    Enchantress: "good, go." The enchantress waved her hand.


    Lan Lan: "yes."


    When Lan Lan went out, Luo Tian''s face was blue and his fists clenched. He finally knew that the enchantress controlled LAN LAN with hypnosis. He not only took Lan Lan away, but could have left himself, but didn''t go. Finally, he teased Fahai.


    When Fahai roared to the stairs, it was estimated that at that time, the woman was on the top floor and didn''t go down. So when the angry Fahai and Peirong left, the woman must have gone downstairs leisurely and took LAN LAN to the noodle shop.


    This woman''s heart is really deep, courage is also big, if expected, that taxi driver ran into a hotel is also the means of this woman, but even if the heart is deep and how, it is still killed in the end.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? It''s OK. Don''t scare me. " See Luo Tian''s breath is cold, the eye shows murderous vision, Wang Ting can''t help but fear of whispering.


    "No, I''m fine." Luo Tian returns to normal and looks at Wang Ting.


    "Do you know that girl? It''s like being controlled by someone. It''s so pathetic. Her eyes are dull and empty, and that woman is enchanting. It''s not a good thing to see. " Wang Ting looked at the frame in the computer video screen can not help the indignation of said.


    "The girl''s name is LAN LAN. She has a very good relationship with me. She is one of the shareholders of the hotel. I have always regarded her as my sister. You are right. She was hypnotized, and that woman is the culprit. Unfortunately, she has died. So now Lan Lan has been in a hypnotic state. It seems that without the hypnotist''s password, it is difficult to wake up It''s sad to live in another world. " Luo Tian you you said, tiger eyes some red.


    "I see. Is the translation useful to you?" Wang Ting finally understood why Luotian was so eager to bring herself to the hotel. It turned out that she wanted to save the girl in the picture, namely LAN LAN.


    After listening to Wang Ting''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "according to your translation, LAN LAN at that time had been hypnotized by that kind of command, which had no effect. At that time, Lan Lan was very ancient spirit spirit spirit." Luo Tian replays the picture to Lan Lan when she is choosing clothes.


    "You see, before this woman arrived, Lan Lan was still normal. Of course, I know Lan Lan didn''t know when she had been hypnotized once, so it would become that way when she used that kind of password. So the most important thing is that when the two people contacted, there must be a hypnotic password in what they said, but it was a pity that it could not be translated into Chinese."Luo Tian extremely lost said, originally also hoped that through Wang Ting can understand the lip language this talent, to translate the password, so as to wake up LAN LAN, now it seems that it is no good.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry. You can enlarge the picture and let me have a look Wang Ting sees Luo Tian''s extremely lost appearance, in the heart inexplicable heartache, is unable to help this man to feel sad, therefore a strong will not admit defeat gushes out, must translate this password.


    "Well, all right."


    Luo Tian then transferred the screen, from the beginning of the witch girl contact with LAN LAN, and then sat quietly aside, drew out a cigarette to light, accompany there, hoping that this woman can give her surprise like.


    At the moment, Wang Ting frowns deeply, murmuring from time to time in her mouth, concentrating on looking at the profile of the enchantress''s mouth.


    This is really a big challenge for Wang Ting. She has never seen the experience that can be translated from half of her mouth from the side. She stands up, bows her head, and then goes back to the computer to continue her research.


    This girl is good at Chinese. She has a lot of words in her mind like a movie. She is serious about the four words she may say.


    Yes, it''s four words. Wang Ting doesn''t know what the enchantress said now, but she knows that this is the first sentence she said to LAN LAN. According to Luo Tian''s explanation, if it''s good, it''s the password. Because next, Lan Lan obediently follows her. If not hypnotized, will this girl follow a strange woman?


    And at this time, LAN LAN in the room, Pei Rong is with her, LAN LAN and sleep, sleep very peaceful, Pei Rong in silent tears.


    After getting along with LAN LAN for so long, they have deep feelings. Otherwise, they would not be jealous of Luotian''s affairs and even helped each other. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan knocked on the door and went in.


    "Officer Shangguan!" Seeing Shangguan Feiyan come in, Peirong wiped her eyes, then stood up and said hello. Looking at Peirong, a woman who has been haggard for two days, Shangguan Feiyan gently shakes her head: "elder sister Rong, call me Feiyan later. Besides, I am no longer a police officer."


    Pei Rong nodded and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "up Oh, flying swallow, what can I do for you


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s mainly about seeing LAN LAN. In addition, just now Duoduo saw Luo Tian and brought a woman back to his room. He didn''t come out. I don''t know..."


    Shangguan Feiyan has come to spy.


    "Is it?" Pei Rong listened to a bitter smile, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes. "This little day, when is it? It''s still out there. It''s even brought to his room?"


    "Yes, this son of a bitch is not a thing. I know you and LAN LAN treat her Even... "


    Shangguan Feiyan is adding fuel and vinegar. She expresses her jealousy through LAN LAN and Peirong. Sure enough, Peirong is also a little angry. After a look at LAN LAN, she is still asleep, so she walks out quickly. However, Shangguan Feiyan comes along, with a trace of small conspiracy in her mouth.


    "Today Jin In, fill in God Add Sweet... "


    In Luotian''s room, Wang Ting is thinking hard, which can be said to have painstaking efforts to reorganize all possible changes of these four words. Although her mind seems to be electrified, it is really hard enough, and she just feels dizzy.


    There are too many homophones in Chinese characters, so it''s a bit troublesome to reorganize them. However, referring to the gesture of the enchantress at that time, the girl''s hand gently fanned her face, and then looked at LAN LAN, which made Wang Ting''s mind lit up.


    "Jin Tian Zhen hot? How hot it is today? It''s hot today! Yes, these are the four words. " Wang Ting finally spelled it out and exclaimed excitedly. When Luo Tian heard this, he felt a rush of ecstasy on his face, "is it true? Is it really hot today


    "Well, yes, it must be. I''m 99% sure." Wang Ting also said excitedly.


    "Wang Ting, thank you. Thank you. That''s great. It''s really great."


    Luo Tian is excited to hold Wang Ting in his arms. He is so excited that he shed tears. There is nothing that makes him more happy than this moment.


    Wang Ting was held by Luo Tian, a little shy, but Luo Tian was too tight to earn. She also understood the feelings in this man''s heart, which was not to take advantage of himself, but an expression of inner excitement.


    "Just let him hold it. It seems to feel good Sweet Wang Ting is intoxicated in Luotian''s broad arms.


    At the moment, Peirong outside the door reached out and pushed the door, but she didn''t open it. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Are you naive and naive in the room with that woman..."


    "Sister Rong, let me do it." After that, Shangguan Feiyan raised a good-looking radian, then raised her foot to the solid door lock and kicked it fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    With a bang, Shangguan Feiyan kicked the door open directly. She was so violent that her body instinctively fell behind Pei Rong and wanted to put Pei Rong in front.


    After all, Pei Rong is angry now, and his anger can only be secretly buried in his heart, so Shangguan Feiyan is only a friend on the surface, so he can''t get ahead.


    However, the scene makes Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes widen and his face becomes extremely ugly. In the room, Luo Tianzheng and a woman are holding tightly together. The witness is special, and he can''t deny it.


    In a flash, Shangguan Feiyan has the impulse to kill Luotian. This bastard not only owns himself, but also has an affair with an unknown woman in the room. He is a real jerk.


    Pei Rong was also stunned. Originally, she also blamed the Shangguan police officer for being too aggressive. She didn''t treat the hotel door as his own. She was kicked to pieces. She just saw the scene inside. Suddenly, her whole body seemed to be shocked. She was stunned. She thought that Luotian was not that kind of person, but the fact in front of her was better than male discrimination, so she didn''t believe it.


    "Luotian! You are an asshole. I''m blind. I know you. Get out of here Pei Rong''s tears can not help but stay down, deeply infected with Shangguan Feiyan, the two daughters of the same enemy, staring at the murderous eyes at Luo Tian.


    At the moment, Luotian in the room is a little messy, and Wang Ting is blushing to drip blood. She has already run out of Luotian''s arms. She feels that she has been caught by someone, but she has no idea that the main room is so fierce that she has kicked the door to pieces.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect elder sister Rong to rush in, let alone Shangguan Feiyan, who was a big accomplice. She locked the door just now. She didn''t want to disturb Wang Ting to crack the hypnotic password. Now she was forced to rush in by two people. What''s more, because she was excited, she still held Wang Ting. It''s good if you come earlier or later At this time, Luo Tian is quite speechless.


    "Sister Rong, listen to me. Things are not what you think. In fact, we did nothing. We..." Luo Tian saw Pei Rong''s angry and desperate appearance and hurriedly explained it.


    "As a matter of fact, there is nothing to explain. It''s not that we haven''t done anything, but we haven''t had time to do it. I''m afraid we''ll all be in bed in a little while." The Shangguan Feiyan, who comes in at the door, interrupts Luotian''s words. He seems to be helping Pei Rong to vent his anger. In fact, it is for himself.


    "You..." Luo Tian can''t help but be angry. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, if what you expect is good, it must be the girl who told the girl. After she came up, she met Duoduo. It must be Duoduo. The spy told Shangguan Feiyan, and Shangguan Feiyan found Peirong. This is to catch the traitor.


    "In fact In fact, it''s not what you think. Luo Tian is a good man. He came to ask me to help him. We didn''t do anything... "


    At the moment, Wang Ting timidly hides behind Luo Tian. At the moment, she boldly says that she is really wronged. She has just helped Luo Tian untie the hypnotic password. This guy is so excited that he hugs himself. Now, he is rushed in by the main room and catches a show.


    "What can I do for you? Who are you? " Pei Rong coldly looked at Wang Ting, who was not defeated at all, and asked coldly. She was always gentle and could not help getting angry.


    Lan Lan became like this, his heart is haggard, and he likes the man is from the outside to bring a woman, is still in his next door, this is too bold, look at this woman temperament is very good, long good, unexpectedly is to make such a thing.


    "You It''s really not what you think... " Wang Ting didn''t know what to say for a while. She felt very aggrieved, but she didn''t know how to explain it. After all, Luotian was really holding herself for such a long time. Even she was intoxicated. So Wang Ting was wronged and had a little loss.


    "Oh, elder sister Rong, you really misunderstood. In fact, we are pure. Really, come on, look at this thing!"


    Luo Tian takes a look at her Shangguan Feiyan, and ignores this girl directly. She does everything. When she has time to clean up her opportunities, there are only a few that can be straightened out in front of her.


    So Luo Tian picked up the notebook and the video on it was suspended.


    "Well, isn''t this the surveillance video I got from the fair trade building last time?"


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan also came over and said after a look. Pei Rong also nodded, but he still looked at Luo Tian in a puzzled way, and his anger could not be dispelled: "so what? Did you know that we would come, so you opened this thing in advance as an excuse, and then you would tell me that you were studying ways to save Lan Lan? "


    "Ha ha, elder sister Rong, I can''t believe that you are so smart. We are studying the method of rescuing LAN LAN. Let me introduce you. This is Wang Ting, my friend, teacher of Yuren school. Last time her brother was hospitalized, I helped her!" Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "I''ve looked at this thing several times, but I can''t see anything. What can she come up with? Hum, you want to make a promise because he saved your brother!" Shangguan Feiyan sneered."You Who are you? Why do you say that to me? If you can''t work it out, can''t I? I''ll tell you, it''s the password that I developed, so Luotian was excited to hold me, but it happened to be that you ran into me. That''s what happened. Believe it or not! " Wang Ting is not clay knead, finally fire, staring at Shangguan Feiyan called.


    "Why, are you still angry? Temper is not small, then you tell me, what did you research out, tell you, I am a criminal police, video analysis is much better than you, I did not research out, you a teacher can study out? What a joke Shangguan Feiyan disdained to hum.


    "You girl, don''t look down on people. You didn''t study it, and I didn''t do it either. But she did. That''s why I held it excitedly. In fact, I didn''t mix any ingredients. Even an old man, I thought I would hold him at that time, because it was a kind of expression of gratitude. You know what? These days, I have been worried about Lan Lan, and have been trying to save her. But you are right. Without that hypnotic command, it is very difficult for LAN LAN to wake up. Sister Rong, you and LAN LAN are my closest people. At this time, do you think I will ignore the confused LAN LAN and not care about your feelings? Elder sister Rong, you have known me for a day or two. Do you think I am such a person Luo Tianping said quietly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Peirong''s heart calmed down a lot. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that Luotian was not such a person, but just saw the intimate appearance of two people holding together


    "Have you really worked out the password to cure Lan Lan?" At the moment, Pei Rong looks at Wang Ting, and some can''t believe it. As long as Wang Ting really studies it, then she believes that what Luo Tian said is true. If she doesn''t research it out and deceive herself, it shows that there is something wrong with them.


    "Well, I''m not sure, because there''s only a 99% success rate!" Wang Ting haughtily said that, directly scared Shangguan Feiyan, shaking his head: "impossible, hypnotic password this video can not be seen, because there is no sound, only pictures, how do you research it out, don''t tell me it''s a guess!"


    "Of course not, because she can lip talk!" Luo Tian didn''t have a good look at Shangguan Feiyan and said.


    "Lips? Do you speak


    When Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, she suddenly understood what was going on. As a criminal police officer, she had heard of such a person. No matter how far away she was, she could know what the other party was saying as long as she saw the mouth shape of the other party. It was amazing that Luotian could find such a strange woman to help. It seems that she has been wronged.


    "Hum, what''s so strange about that? I never turn on the sound when I watch TV at home. I only watch the mouth shape. It''s very simple, and it''s not worth mentioning!" Wang Ting is very arrogant hums a way, for just now two women regard oneself as the junior three to question is very uncomfortable, now finally arrived the time of elation, how can not pretend?


    "Well, since you are so good, why can''t the success rate reach 100% Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t see the girl''s air. She was holding her own man just now. She even looked up and snorted coldly.


    "That''s because the woman is just looking at the picture. Elder sister, she can only see half of her mouth. Do you think it''s so easy to distinguish?" Wang Ting couldn''t help but feel the white eye.


    Wang Ting''s words shocked Shangguan Feiyan, "this girl is really not simple. Her lip language is so powerful that she can guess it only by looking at the side and half of her mouth. It''s really powerful. How to put it in the police station is a big killer''s mace. Even in the army, it has a place to play. Especially as a long-range sniper, you can not only see the other side''s appearance from the observation glass, but also hear what they say. Think about how terrible it is. Even in wiretapping and reconnaissance, there will be great prospects. "


    Shangguan Feiyan is worthy of Shangguan Feiyan. In a moment, she thought so much about Wang Ting''s potential and prospects. In fact, Luo Tian had thought of this for a long time, but she was worried about LAN LAN and didn''t think deeply about Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t go to rescue Lan Lan quickly. By the way, what''s the password?" Pei Rong said anxiously at the moment.


    "It''s hot today!" Said Luo Tian.


    "Warm up, I''m talking about the password!" Pei Rong can''t help staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, two people are holding together, can''t it be hot?


    "What he said is the password. The password is" it''s so hot today. "I finally cracked it out Wang Ting rolled her eyes and corrected.


    "What? This is the password?" Pei Rong couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Shangguan Feiyan was also stunned and nodded: "maybe it is. The password used by hypnotists is very simple but unexpected."


    "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you hurry?" Shangguan Feiyan also yelled at Luotian. Luotian couldn''t help but have a black line. If it wasn''t for you, these two women would have gone early, and you two would have been messing around here.


    But I don''t think about it. After all, when I held Wang Ting as a beautiful teacher just now, I felt that Very good! Fortunately, Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, kicked the door open. Otherwise, she would not take a further way to celebrate Hede''s hypnotic password.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    In LAN LAN''s room.


    Luo Tian, Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan, and Wang tinghuai come in with excitement.


    Especially Luotian, her excited hands were shaking. Seeing Luotian''s appearance with Shangguan Feiyan, she felt a little uncomfortable. She would never believe that the girl was treated as his sister. She could not hide her deep affection.


    Wang Ting is also a little excited and worried. She is happy to help Luo Tian. She saves her brother and herself, making her feel that she will never repay this great kindness. Maybe she can only compensate with her body. Now that she has the opportunity to report her, Wang Ting is a little more at ease.


    Otherwise, she feels that she owes the man too much, and the love is really too heavy. Of course, she is also a little uneasy. After all, this is her first time to translate the mysterious password with lip language, which is to save people, so she doesn''t know whether it can be done or not.


    At the moment, LAN LAN is awake and sitting on the bed blankly. Her eyes are empty. She is not as smart and lively as before. Even her face is a little haggard.


    "Well, in the video, it''s the girl who is controlled by people. I can''t imagine that the real person is so beautiful." Wang Ting with Luo Tian looks at Lan Lan curiously, thinking in her heart.


    "Wang Ting, that hypnotized her is a woman, and you cracked the hypnotic password. I think it''s better for you to say so." Luo Tian said to Wang Ting with excitement.


    "Me? Good Wang Ting was nervous, but she nodded heavily and took a deep breath to come to LAN LAN.


    At the moment, Luotian and Peirong, even Shangguan Feiyan, are nervous. Even Peirong''s heart stops. Whether LAN LAN can recover depends on Wang Ting''s password.


    Wang Ting''s mind tried to imagine the image of the enchantress, her mouth shape, and even her tone. Because she often saw TV and watched her mouth, Wang Ting''s heart could basically imitate what kind of people said and what tone they used. This is why Luotian didn''t let Shangguan Feiyan or Peirong use the password.


    Finally, Wang Ting came to LAN LAN and said with a very gentle and even evil spirit voice: "it''s so hot today!"


    Sure enough, LAN LAN, who was at a loss and empty, couldn''t help shaking her body. Her eyes instantly recovered to be clear. Her eyes turned for a moment. She saw Luotian, Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan, and giggled: "Hello, what are you doing? What am I doing? Do I have flowers on my face Lan Lan said also made a face, did not know what happened.


    There was a great relief.


    "Lan Lan, you wake up. That''s great." Pei Rong could no longer suppress his inner excitement. He held LAN LAN in his arms, and his tears came out. Luo Tian was so excited that he also wanted to hold him. But when he saw Shangguan Feiyan, he thought about it, and he still kept it in his heart.


    But Wang Ting took a breath of relief and gave a smile to Luotian. She finally fulfilled her mission and successfully recovered the girl. However, she felt that hypnosis was really a magic thing. She only said those four words, but she saved a girl. She felt very happy.


    "Hello, sister, what are you doing? I can''t breathe in your arms. Why are you crying?" LAN LAN can''t help shouting, some strange asked.


    "Ha ha, LAN LAN, last night, elder sister Rong had a dream that you went home. Elder sister Rong didn''t give up on you. She was afraid that you would go, so she cried." At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart is excited, but he said with a plain smile.


    As for LAN LAN was hypnotized, Luo Tian did not intend to tell her, after all, this is a nightmare of this girl, do not want to let her heart have any shadow.


    "Cluck, elder sister, what do you think? I''m not going home. If you drive me away, I won''t go. Hey, it''s better here." Lan Lan looked at Luo Tian shyly and said, after all, this girl likes Luotian, and let her leave the day brother she likes, of course she won''t want to.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t want you to leave. I just had a dream." Pei Rong of course knew what Luo Tian meant, so he wiped his tears and said with a smile. Lan Lan''s recovery, let Pei Rong suddenly restore vitality.


    "Well, why are you in my room, do you want to quarrel with me?" Lan Lan turned to see Shangguan Feiyan was also there. She couldn''t help crying. Last time, because of Duoduo''s apprenticeship, they quarreled with each other on the table, but they didn''t expect that she was also in her room.


    "Hum, do you think I''m rare in your room? I''m ready to go back to the capital and just come to say hello to elder sister Rong." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes and humming coldly. As soon as the girl woke up, she was upset. However, she didn''t know how much work she had done for her during her infatuation, even because she delayed her reporting time in Beijing.


    Luo Tian looked at LAN LAN with a smile: "OK, girl, people are our guests after all, don''t be rude, you know?" Luo Tian, of course, Shangguan Feiyan, a big breasted girl, is telling herself that Lan Lan has recovered and they can go to the capital.


    "Hum, the guest is more powerful than the host, and even smashes the table. If he loses the bet, he still plays tricks and cuts!" Lan Lan was not convinced and murmured. Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and she had to see it with the little girl. After all, she just woke up and didn''t want to stimulate her. However, it also shows that the girl has recovered. She still remembers things a few days ago."Lan Lan, come on. Tiange introduces a friend to you. Her name is Wang Ting. She is a teacher. She has saved Tiange''s life."


    Luo Tian of course did not forget this benefactor. At the moment, he introduced to LAN LAN with a smile that Lan Lan was his scales, equivalent to his own life. Therefore, Wang Ting''s helping the girl recover was equivalent to saving his own life, which was not too much.


    It''s just that Shangguan Feiyan is uncomfortable, but she can''t show it. After all, she''s an "underground worker." with Pei Rong and LAN LAN, she can only suppress her feelings, which makes her very depressed.


    If you want to say that she is the first woman to get this guy, because Shangguan Feiyan is sure that Luo Tian certainly did not make love with them before he had a relationship with this guy, but now he has the feeling that he has been reduced to a junior. Just now he bumps into the door and catches Xiaosan, but now he feels like an authentic little three.


    "Wang Ting? Have you saved Tiange''s life? "


    LAN LAN a listen, immediately respect Wang Ting: "originally is Ting elder sister, know you are happy, by the way, can I call you Ting elder sister in the future?" Hearing that Wang Ting has saved Luo Tian''s life, langlanton is intimate with Wang Ting.


    Of course, Wang Ting is a smart woman. Knowing Luo Tian''s meaning, she is also happy to make friends with such a little princess like girl, so she nodded and said with a smile: "of course, LAN LAN, I''m glad to know you."


    "Well, talk to me. I''m going back to my room." See LAN LAN and Wang Ting in intimate, feel a bit bored, hum a, turned to leave the room.


    Lan Lan Chong Shangguan Feiyan''s back made a face at her, and then made love with Wang Ting. Pei Rong laughed bitterly. As soon as the girl returned to normal, her laughter began to ring in the hotel.


    "Oh, my brother is still down there." At this time, Wang Ting suddenly thought of her younger brother Wang Xiaohu and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go down and have a look. You can talk first. Ha ha." Luo Tian smiles and nods to Wang Ting and Peirong, and then goes out of the room.


    After all, he had to say hello to Li Lianying and Fahai in advance about Lan Lan''s affairs. He wanted them to be the same as usual, not to show any flaws, and the command could not be repeated in the future. Luotian believed that as time went on, the hypnotic consciousness would soon fade in LAN Lan Lan''s mind.


    Downstairs, Wang Xiaohu is at the front desk eating the cake Xiaoping brought from the back kitchen for him to eat. The little guy is really hungry, and he has never eaten such a delicious cake. One side of the duckweed holding a drink, smiling to serve the little brother.


    "Sister Ping, your cake is delicious. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious. Can I have another one?" Wang Xiaohu chewed, looking at the cakes on the plate, eager to say.


    Xiaoping was just about to speak when Luotian came out of the elevator with a smile and a proud look, "brother Tian. Here you are. " Xiaoping said hello with a smile, but in her heart she murmured: "it seems that Tiange is happy. Just now she is still frowning and pulling Wang Ting''s impatient look, but now it has become a spring breeze."


    "Brother Luotian, you''re here. People are hungry. Sister Ping brought me cakes for me to eat. You won''t be angry, sister." Wang Xiaohu saw the arrival of Luotian. He was embarrassed to say that his sister told him that he could not eat other people''s food, but the cake was really delicious.


    Luo Tian took the little guy out of the counter with a smile and wiped his mouth: "your sister will come down immediately. It''s all due to the big brother''s bad. If you eat this food, don''t eat it. Later, the big brother will treat you to a big meal."


    "Big meal? How big is that? " The little guy''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, tiger, there are many good things in the big meal. You can eat whatever you like. It''s much better than these cakes." One side of Xiaoping said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Luotian. Luotian nodded and looked at Xiaoping: "Xiaoping has worked hard. Recently, she has performed well. It seems that there is still a deputy manager in the front hall. You can be a deputy manager. You can handle the specific procedures with elder sister Rong."


    "Assistant manager of the lobby?" Hearing this, Xiaoping was stunned. She looked at Luo Tian in disbelief and stammered, "brother Tian, do you mean to let me be the deputy manager?"


    "Yes, why not?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Yes, yes, thank you Tiange. I will work harder and never let Tiange and elder sister Rong down."


    This little Ping is so surprised that she never thought that she would become the deputy manager.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? But I don''t seem to have done anything. Is the work so excellent? Yes, the little tiger is really the child of Tiange. Maybe, the more he looks, the more he looks, the more he looks like. After taking good care of him, he does not affect him. So Tiange is very happy in his heart, which can improve himself. It must be. "


    Xiaoping, dazed by the huge pie, starts to think about it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "What''s more, I''ll call Mr. Li and master Fahai and say that I''ll wait for them in the restaurant. In addition, I''ll inform the back chef to prepare the VIP meal. The grade must be high and fast. Do you understand?"


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the girl who was so excited that she couldn''t find the north. She said with a smile that she had a good ability to handle affairs and had a good eyesight. Even when the Tianrong Hotel was besieged by Wang damazi, she dared to stand up bravely. She was a very just girl. Therefore, Luotian decided to put her in good use.


    "Yes, yes, my God." Xiao Ping nodded excitedly like a chicken pecking rice. She began to call in a hurry. Although the assistant manager of the lobby was not a big official, her salary was high, and she would belong to the middle-level staff of the hotel.


    It''s no wonder that this girl is so happy that she even wants to make a commitment.


    Lan Lan recovery, Wang Ting is a benefactor, so Luotian should celebrate Lan Lan Lan''s recovery or thank Wang Ting, and this is the end of the matter. For the Wang family, he will slowly settle accounts with him.


    Next, he plans to arrange for Mr. Li to go to the capital with Shangguan Feiyan. No matter whether the girl borrows himself as her boyfriend or not, he will go to the dragon soul. Otherwise, blue sky Xiang will kill Dongchang again. Luo Tiantian is afraid that the old general will be angry.


    Luo Tian took Wang Xiaohu to a special restaurant. First, he let him play by himself. Then he called Xuanwu. When Xuanwu heard that Lan Lan had recovered, he couldn''t help laughing and congratulating Luo Tian. Then he put down the "sermon" to heiwuzi and long Qi and drove to the hotel.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, what''s so urgent for us to come here? If it''s for dinner, I really have no appetite."


    After a while, Li Lianying and Fahai came, and the fachen followed Fahai. As soon as he entered the door, Li Lianying saw Luo Tian smiling and smoking, and there was a child playing beside him. He was stunned and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. However, because of Lan Lan Lan''s business, he felt very uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to eat.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li, people are iron and rice is steel. I''m so hungry that I don''t eat a meal, so..." Fahai put his hands together.


    "You shut up, you stinking monk. Lan Lan has become so because of you. I can''t kill you with one hand. I know you can''t eat and drink. You can''t do anything?"


    Li Lianying couldn''t help but say that Fa Hui couldn''t help being stunned. He had never seen anyone dare to teach his martial uncle. In Wolong Temple, the martial uncle Fahai is quite an ox fork figure.


    "Ah mi..."


    "Well, don''t be an Amie, you monk. To be honest, you also focused on what you said some time ago. In fact, you have been doing your best. I still want to thank you in the end." Luo Tian patted Fahai on the shoulder at the moment, then said with a smile to Li Lianying: "Mr. Li, let me tell you a good news. Lan Lan has recovered. I don''t want her to know what happened before, so we just think that nothing happened, you know?"


    "What? Little friend, what you said is true? Is Lan really recovered? " Li Lianying''s old body was shocked. Her eyes were shining. Looking at Luotian, she couldn''t hide her excitement. Fahai was also stunned and turned to joy. In this way, her guilt seemed to be alleviated.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Good, good, lucky people have their own nature, Luo Xiaoyou, great, ha ha..."


    Li Lianying laughs wildly and excites Zhenli. Fortunately, Luotian protects Wang Xiaohu in time, and makes FA Huizhen almost fall. She is surprised. Finally, she knows the strength of the old benefactor. It is no wonder that his uncle Niu Cha dare not hum a word.


    "Amitabha, good, good. I watched the sky last night and prayed silently. It worked." Fahai said with a smile.


    "Well, you monk is more and more able to cheat. You think you are Jesus and pray." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and swearing, then looked at Li Lianying and asked with a smile: "how, old Li, do you still have an appetite? Would you like two drinks? "


    "Drink, must drink, ha ha, Luo Xiaoyou, also please bring up the best wine and vegetables, I will be drunk today." Li Lianying burst out laughing. Her face was red and her wrinkles were smooth.


    "Brother, I''m here."


    At this time, a gust of Xuanwu rushed in and grinned: "Hey, it''s not late for dinner, but I''m still hungry. I''m waiting for two drinks."


    Luo Tian smiles: "it will be ready soon. I''ll wait for you." Xuanwu excitedly nodded, did not see Lan Lan, some doubts: "brother, LAN LAN."


    "They''ll be down soon. Come on, everybody. Sit down first." Luo Tian reached out to greet everyone.


    They all nodded and sat down separately, especially that Fa Hui. Fahai had told him that it was good to eat and live here.


    Fa Hui has already seen the living conditions. It''s quite good. It''s much better than that in the temple. Although the food hasn''t been served yet, you can tell by looking at the high-end and luxurious restaurants. It must be good. So this product sits there and swallows.Next, Fahai introduced his nephew to Xuanwu and Li Lianying. They nodded, but Xuanwu picked up the little tiger: "little guy, tell Uncle whose child you are. It''s really cute."


    "Cluck, my name is Luotian elder brother. Do you want me to call you uncle?" The little tiger can''t help but chuckle. The boy is smart. Seeing that these people respect Luotian''s elder brother very much, he knows that he is the eldest, so he grinned and joked about Xuanwu.


    "Well, hey, call me brother, too." Xuanwu could not help a burst of embarrassment, Luo Tian glared at Xuanwu and said: "this is Wang Xiaohu, his sister Wang Ting, who helped LAN LAN."


    "So it is." Xuanwu nodded and then looked at Wang Xiaohu. There was a trace of closeness in his eyes, but then he asked shamelessly, "Hello, little tiger, tell brother, is your sister beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, my sister is great. It''s a type that many men like. By the way, brother, what kind of girl do you like?" Little tiger is proud to praise her sister, let Luo Tian can not help a black line, but don''t say, said very reasonable.


    Luo Tian is not dirty. At this time, Xuanwu listened to Xiao Hu''s words and couldn''t help but feel happy: "boy has a future, brother likes it, but these are not enough to know? As the saying goes, beauty depends on the thighs, and waves on the appearance. Come on, I''ll teach you well. "


    "Come on, what are you talking about? Don''t teach bad kids!" Luo Tian slapped on Xuanwu''s head and said with a smile.


    Li Lianying also shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He knows that this guy named Shao Yuancong is just a bad water, but fortunately he is not bad.


    "Haha, these two sentences are good. They are really good. Brother Yuancong, I will go after our class flower tomorrow when I go to school." Wang Xiaohu grinned. He was a little lecher, and his eyes were rolling.


    Now the children are really precocious. They all have class members in the third grade, and they still have to pursue. It makes people speechless. However, Zhile, who is called fahui, secretly asks what Fahai means after happy ending!


    At this time, from the hall outside came a warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan voice, one of the biggest voice is Lan Lan, there are many voices.


    Before the arrival of Xiangfeng, Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo and Wang Ting came in one after another. All of a sudden, the room was filled with incense. Fahai and Fa Hui read a sentence of Amitabha and bowed their heads.


    After seeing Lan Lan, Fahai knew that the girl was back to normal. Li Lianying and Xuanwu were also happy. However, they didn''t express their feelings. They said hello with a smile as usual, but the surprise in their eyes flashed by.


    "Wow, there are so many people today. Eh, sister Ting, this is your brother. It''s so cute."


    Wang Xiaohu saw Lan Lan grinning and stretched out to pinch his face. However, the little guy ran to his sister''s arms. Some of them were afraid to look at LAN LAN. Lan Lan rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, little tiger, don''t be afraid. This is sister LAN. They are all good friends of her sister." Wang Ting said with a smile.


    "Oh, my sisters Wang Xiaohu clever said, the people can not help laughing, straight said the child sensible.


    Then Luo Tian introduced Wang Ting to the public. Of course, he didn''t say it in depth. After all, in front of LAN LAN, they also understood Xuanwu.


    "Sister Wang Ting, come and sit here!" Pei Rong points to the location beside Luotian with a smile and warmly greets Wang Ting. On the right side of Luotian are Li Lianying''s Xuanwu Fahai and fahui, so Peirong refers to the left position of Luotian.


    "No, no, sister Rong, you are joking. How can I sit there? No, absolutely not!"


    Wang Ting hastily declined, hands disorderly, she has never seen a big scene, never entered this kind of high-end restaurant, but also know that it is the main position, she can never sit.


    "Wang Ting, don''t refuse. You should sit here." At the moment, Luo Tian also laughs, after all, if it is not this beautiful teacher, Lan Lan really does not know when to recover that.


    "OK, I''ll let you sit down. It''s time to have breakfast if you don''t pay so much attention to a meal." Shangguan Feiyan smiles, but it''s tough. Wang Ting smiles awkwardly. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she feels a little frightened. The girl''s temperament is cold and gorgeous, and the sound of kicking the door, but she is deeply impressed!


    "Amitabha, the benefactor of Shangguan is right. The etiquette is just the past. Let''s eat!" Fahai''s hands are folded, and he looks like an eminent monk.


    Since the masters have spoken, Wang Ting can''t refuse any more, so she has to sit down. Then Pei Rong LAN pulls the flowers. Finally, Shangguan Feiyan sits down with a smile in her heart! Tough policewoman, Luo Tian''s first lady, is now a feeling of being excluded from the third grade. No wonder she is upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Oh, my God, you let me come and go, which made me dare not breathe. Finally, I sat down and now I can eat."


    Xiao Hu, who has never spoken, shakes his head and sighs like a little adult at the moment, which makes people laugh. Luo Tianchong signals Xuanwu for a moment, then Xuanwu goes out, informs a front desk, and then returns soon.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of exquisite food and wine came up like an assembly line. Wang Xiaohu''s eyes were dazzled. However, he had never seen such exquisite food, and his mouth watered.


    Wang Ting sat quietly beside Luotian, a little nervous. She knew that Luotian was mainly to greet herself and celebrate Lan Lan Lan''s rehabilitation. She was flattered, but she also lamented the uneven wealth in the world.


    Like today''s food, it is estimated that her salary is almost the same as that of several years. She also knows the red wine, which seems to cost more than 10000 yuan a bottle. In addition to the white sprinkle, there are all kinds of dishes that I have never seen before. The total price is high.


    "Wow, Tiange, today''s food is so rich. It''s our hotel''s VIP package. Come on, Xiaohu, sister Ting, and who else, monk, don''t mention it. Let''s eat it, cluck." The blossoms cried happily, but they didn''t think that the celebration today was mainly for her own sake.


    Luo Tian also smile, looking at Wang Ting: "a snack room, no respect, come, don''t be polite, please, Li Lao, master, everyone please."


    "Thank you." Wang Ting is embarrassed to nod a way.


    "Come on, fahui. Eat it." One side of Fahai read sentence Shanya, and then called his nephew, "yes, master, thank Lord Roshi for his hospitality." When she saw these high-quality hospitality, she was very excited. After listening to the greetings, she was not polite. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Stain, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. I really want to sing a song." That Wang Xiaohu ate the prawns that Xuanwu gave him and said happily.


    "Eh, tiger, can you sing? Can you give us a performance?" After listening to the little boy''s words, the blossoms who were always interested in music said with a smile.


    "Yes, no problem." Wang Xiaohu swallowed the prawns in his mouth, wiped his oily mouth, opened his voice and sang: "touch your hand, how gentle, cuddle..."


    "Stinky boy, what are you singing about? Eat the shrimp." Xuanwu almost didn''t fall on the ground. He covered up the little guy''s mouth and looked at the girls awkwardly at the same time: "ha ha, children are really cute, self-taught."


    Pei Rong couldn''t help but take a look at the Xuanwu. This kind of thing must have been taught by this guy. Other girls were also flushed. Wang Ting was a little angry: "tiger, what are you singing about? Who taught you?"


    "Well, the child has no scruples. Let him play. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Luo Tian glared at Xuanwu fiercely. This bastard really taught everything. He not only taught the black five sons and the Dragon seven, but also taught the children now. That''s OK. But who would have thought that the little tiger was learning and selling now.


    "No, Luotian, you''re welcome. I really can''t drink." Wang Ting saw that Luo Tian even raised a glass to toast her own wine. She was very embarrassed. She put down her anger to her brother and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re free. I''ll do it." Luo Tian smiles, this cup of wine, he must respect Wang Ting, to express his thanks.


    Wang Ting was a little embarrassed, only took a sip and frowned.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I''d like to offer you a drink." Li Lianying stands up and rushes to Wang Ting with both hands. This frightens Wang Ting. This old man, who is old, even raises his glass to himself with both hands. Isn''t it killing her?


    "Master, never, I respect you, I respect you." Wang Ting is a little messy. It''s OK to say that Luotian thanks himself. But you, the old man, are joining in the fun. Isn''t this humiliating to the younger generation? But Wang Ting doesn''t know the relationship between LAN LAN and Li Lao.


    Although old Li is the Xie family''s skipping bodyguard and a sea god needle, he has watched Lan Lan grow up, almost like his children. Wang Ting has made great contributions to Lan Lan''s return to normal this time, so it is normal for Li Lianying to do so.


    "Ha ha, OK, Li Lao, Rong Jie, Xiao Cong, Shangguan and master Hai. Let''s raise our glasses together." Seeing that Wang Ting is a little messy, Luo Tian doesn''t want to embarrass her like this, so he smiles and says, after all, Li Lianying has finished, Pei Rong, Xuanwu and Fahai must be respected.


    In this way, it seems to be too much. LAN LAN will doubt something and drink it together. After all, gratitude is in the heart, and it doesn''t have to be reflected in the wine.


    Although Wang Ting can''t drink, she still drinks two cups under the enthusiasm of the people. Her face is crimson and she shows a hint of spring. Luo Tian is a bit dazed. To tell the truth, all the women sitting here are the masters who do not lack money. Pei Rong''s grace and nobility, Lan Lan Lan''s cool and sexy, Shangguan Fei Yan''s cold and gorgeous as frost, of course, there are pure and lovely flowers. All of them have their own merits and brilliance. Comparatively speaking, Wang Ting is much more simple. After all, she has no noble and gorgeous clothes to pack, but her unique intellectual beauty and calm appearance are more charming.Li Lianying, who drinks with Luotian and Xuanwu, murmurs in her heart and looks at Lan Lan: "it seems that the pressure of this girl''s competition is growing. I''ll call the family. In addition to reporting her recovery, I don''t know if I need to talk to the owner about her emotional problems."


    Finally, the banquet was over. Lan Lan, a girl who was unable to drink, drank a lot. Her face was so red that she was so beautiful that she was carried upstairs by elder sister Rong. After drinking a lot of wine, she was carried upstairs by her sister Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Lord Luoshi, I still want to tell you something, but..."


    In the lobby of the hotel, Xuanwu was holding Wang Xiaohu, who was already asleep, and accompanied Wang Ting. Originally, he wanted to let them live here, but Wang insisted. Luo Tianzheng was about to send them away. At this time, Fahai and fahui came over with their hands together. The two monks had good drinking capacity. It was the guy who was tested by alcohol. They were slapped in the face Like, extremely red, but the eyes are very clear.


    "Master, what can I do for you? You want to go back. " Luo Tian''s faint smile, all count him to drink most, but it is facial expression invariable, smile calmly asks a way.


    "Amitabha, you can''t hide anything from benefactor Luo. The abbot of Wolong Temple passed away, and there was a last word on his deathbed. I asked the poor monk to take over the position of the leader as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation. Thank you very much for the care of benefactor Luo. You have a lot of skills, but you can''t help the benefactor. Fahai is so ashamed..." The sea of France looks ashamed.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "master jokingly, master is the sea god needle of our shop. Everyone will make mistakes. Don''t worry about it. Besides, it''s all over. The Wolong Temple is a big event. I feel sorry for the silence of the main temple. In that case, let''s go tomorrow. I''ll ask XiaoCong to help you get some good cigarettes and wine. How do you like it? "


    Fahai''s eyes brightened: "well, thank you very much. I''m sorry for that. Besides, we can''t carry much with us empty handed. Just a little bit can do." Xuanwu couldn''t help hearing this, and then said with a smile, "Hey, I said monk, when I become a leader, I don''t have time to come out. Can I go to Wolong Temple to play with you when I have time?"


    "Good, good, you boy, I welcome you with both hands. As long as you don''t dislike the simple food and tea in the temple, you can still come out, travel around and understand the hardships of the people, as long as you don''t mind the simple food in the temple."


    Although Fahai and Xuanwu fought each other, their feelings were still good. He called him Guan monk, and he didn''t force him to call himself a master any more. So he said with a smile, as if he were the leader.


    "Ha ha, if you go down, will the master not welcome you?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "No, I dare not. If benefactor Luo can come, it will be pengbi''s splendor. The whole temple will greet each other with the highest standard of Wolong Temple." Fahai said quickly.


    Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile: "master, you''re welcome. I''m just talking at will. I really want to have nothing to do. Maybe I will disturb you for a few days." Then he turned to Xuanwu and said, "tomorrow morning, I will prepare ten cases of good wine, 20 pieces of good cigarettes, and some special products here for the master to take away."


    When Fahai heard this, he was very excited. He put his hands together: "Lord Roshi, you''re welcome. But we can''t take so much. How about sending it by mail?"


    Wang Ting, who is beside Luotian, is dizzy after drinking some wine. However, she is still sober. Seeing this monk, she almost didn''t fall down. She really saw what a wine and meat monk is. She thought Fahai would say that she would only take a little, and the rest would not be taken. However, she did not expect that Fahai still wanted to mail it.


    Xuanwu also rolled his eyes. He knew that the monk regarded wine and tobacco as his life, but Luotian was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s not necessary to post it. It''s too troublesome. Isn''t there a car?"


    "Amitabha? Lord Luoshi is benevolent and righteous. Did you give us your car? If you don''t guard Wolong Temple, the mountain is high and the road is steep. I''m afraid you can''t drive up... " At this time, Fa Hui put his hands together, but Xuanwu slapped him on his bald head: "what do you think, you dead bald donkey? It''s just a drive. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Oh, oh, so it is. It''s a sin, a sin." that Fa Hui''s Kung Fu is not low, but she is slapped by Xuanwu. She dares not fight back. After all, this is a person of the same rank as her uncle.


    Luo Tian took a look at the two monks, shook his head in his heart, and then looked at Xuanwu: "XiaoCong, send someone to send two masters back in the morning, go early and return early, and send a capable younger brother,"


    "well, I know elder brother, let that dragon seven go, he is also bald, just as they are bald head to bald head,"


    Xuanwu grinned and nodded, Fahai He Fa Hui read another Amitabha, and then he said thanks again and went back to his room.


    "OK, XiaoCong, let me come," Luo Tian took the tiger in Xuanwu''s hand, and then said, "tell the night club tomorrow. When Fahai and Fahai leave, you''ll come over."


    "I know, brother," Xuanwu nodded, then gave Wang Ting a smile and called, and then drove back.


    "Wang Ting, OK, let''s go, let''s go too. Since you don''t want to live here, let''s send you back," Luo Tian finally said with a smile. Wang Ting nodded, and then Wang Ting held the sleeping tiger in the back row, and Luotian started his gallop.


    "Luotian, thank you, thank you for today''s hospitality," Wang Ting said with a smile at the moment. Under her hair, a beautiful face was suffused with a charming blush. All said that the drunk girl was beautiful. Wang Ting can be said to be a typical representative of this aspect.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. If you like, you can come here every day. I''ll take care of you all my life," Luo Tian said with a smile and a little smoke. Compared with awakening Lan Lan, it''s nothing.


    Wang Ting''s face was burning and her eyes were like waves. She boldly looked at Luo Tian: "how, do you want to raise me all my life?"


    "Well, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean, you saved LAN LAN. This kind of kindness..." Luotian''s old face was red, and his heart was slightly agitated. From the mirror, Wang Ting saw a beautiful and intoxicated look.


    "Ha ha, come on, Luo Tian, I know what you mean. To tell you the truth, I''m very happy to help Lan Lan today. You saved my brother, saved me, and helped me run away those hooligans. I feel that I owe you too much. If I can help you, I can feel better in my heart.


    some," Wang Ting said sincerely, looking at the back of Luotian''s car, Just now in the hotel, she sat with this man, and even accepted the public''s advice to drink, so that she had the illusion and sweetness of entering the palace of marriage and accepting everyone''s blessing.


    However, she knew that it was impossible. LAN LAN and sister Rong, who were present, had deep affection for him. How could she not turn to her? She couldn''t help sighing that there are too few good men like him in this world, and only hate that they met too late.


    "Well, we are friends. Don''t be so polite in the future," Luo Tian said with a smile. When he first came to Nanjie District, he didn''t know a beautiful woman. Now he knows so many things. One is more beautiful than the other. It''s just peach blossom flooding. But the only thing that can really eat is Shangguan flying swallow. It''s just that once. It belongs to the nature of saving people I can''t help feeling a little depressed. I feel that I''m too sage.


    Soon the car slowly stopped at the door of Wang Ting''s rental house. Luo Tian accompanied Wang Ting out of the car, and Wang Ting held the sleeping tiger. Remembering that the key was in his jeans pocket, he said, "come on, Luotian, do me a favor and take out the key to open the door."


    "Oh, no problem," Luo Tian smiles faintly, and then reaches for Wang Ting''s pants pocket.


    "You..." Wang Ting almost did not fall asleep in the mouth of Wang Xiaohu to the ground.


    This guy gave him no, but he always intentionally or unintentionally teased himself. He was very angry. How could he have wanted him to hold his brother and open the door with his own key, but he took it out of his pocket.


    , "cough, you, you dig, I hold," Luo Tian immediately embarrassed old face red, just now she really did not think so much, now think of it, it seems a bit defective.


    Wang Ting looks at Luo Tian with a coquettish look. She holds the child in Luotian''s arms and takes out the key to open the door.


    Into the room, Wang Ting took Wang Xiaohu into the bed in the room, and then came out, poured a glass of water for Luotian, and sat on the sofa to talk with him.


    "Although it''s not late at night, it''s quiet. Wang Ting drinks a little more wine. Although the scene is a little awkward, Wang Ting has opened the conversation box. It can be seen that Wang Ting has a good eloquence, is very talkative, and has a lot of literary talent. When it comes to LAN LAN, Pei Rong, Xuanwu, Fahai, Li Lianying and others, she really can''t imagine that Luotian knows so many people, not only police Cha, there are monks, there seems to be nightclub people, a variety of.


    "Wang Ting..." Luo Tian opened his mouth,


    "ha ha, my nickname is Tingting, we are friends. You can call me Tingting in the future to save Wang Ting. It seems that Wang Ting''s name and surname are too out of the ordinary," Wang Ting said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, good, graceful, good name!" Luo Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong, it is the ting beside the woman," Wang Ting couldn''t help smiling. "Ha ha, plus the female character next to more image," Luo Tian could not help but said with a smile, but this seems to be a bit of a tease."Bah, glib," Wang Ting couldn''t help but be coquettish and angry, which made her face red. She sat there a little embarrassed, and the scene was embarrassed again.


    Luo Tian knows that he can''t stay any longer. The feeling of no words makes him a little bored. It seems that he has any intention to this girl. Although Wang Ting is very beautiful and has excellent figure, Luo Tian doesn''t have that idea at the moment.


    Then Luo Tian took out a stack of money from his pocket and put a key on the small table in front of Wang Ting: "Tingting, this is some money. You should take flowers first. Xiaohu has just been discharged from hospital and needs nutrition. In addition, your salary is not high. In addition, this is a key to Jiahe villa. Living here is too..."


    Luo Tian asked for this key from Shangguan Feiyan. Knowing that the girl would not go back, she was going to leave tomorrow. So Luotian asked for the key on the pretext of helping her keep the villa and wanted Wang Ting to live in it.


    "Luotian..."


    When Wang Ting saw these things and heard Luo Tian say so, she couldn''t help but get up from her seat. Looking at Luo Tian, Wang Ting gently pursed her lips and even saw a mist in her eyes: "what do you mean? Are you giving me charity? My salary is not high, but it is enough for my brother and me to spend money. I feel that there is nothing wrong with this rental house. Please take these things back. In addition, it''s late, you go back, I want to sleep, "Wang Ting said, and extrapolated to Luotian.


    "Tingting, I don''t mean that. I just want you to have a better life. Xiaohu should have a better life..." Luo Tian said, but still was pushed out of the door by Wang Ting and slammed the door.


    Wang Ting back against the door, tears can not stop to stay down.


    "Luotian, maybe you think I''m a girl who loves money because I was in a nightclub last time? To tell you the truth, if it was not for my brother, I would never have done that. No matter how hard I am, I will persist. Please don''t insult these things, OK? In addition, I will try to return your money to you. Go away, I don''t want to see you again, "


    " Tingting, I don''t mean that, I just want to help you, "Luo Tian said, patting the door outside. He realized that he unintentionally hurt the girl''s self-esteem. This is a girl with strong self-reliance. The last thing was a helpless move, and he helped her, At the same time, she also has a deep sense of inferiority.


    Now I give her money and let her live in a luxurious villa. If it is for ordinary girls, I will be overjoyed, but for Wang Ting, I can''t do it. When I was deeply moved by this girl''s character, I also felt that I was a little abrupt. I gave her money and lived in a big house, which seemed to be a little bit of a golden house hiding its beauty.


    The starting point is good, but it hurt a girl''s self-esteem, which Luo Tian didn''t expect.


    "Well, Tingting, you should have a rest early. I''ll go back." seeing Wang Ting not open the door, Luo Tian didn''t want to insist any more. He took a look at the key and money in his hand, grinned bitterly and shook his head. Then he got into the Pentium and returned to Tianrong Hotel.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I know you''re good for me, but I really don''t accept it. I just want to rely on my own ability to eat, and I don''t want to accept other people''s charity." feeling Luotian''s car leaving, Wang Ting opened the door and ran out, looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, murmured to herself. The pure and beautiful Rongyan in the night was a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Tianrong Hotel, Shangguan Feiyan''s room, and the two sisters were excited. Not only did they drink a little wine, but more importantly, they were going back to the capital tomorrow, together with Luotian.


    Many flowers are wearing pajamas, with delicate and wet hair on their shoulders. They are particularly pure and beautiful, like a lotus flower in the water. Under the thin silky and smooth pajamas, it is the exquisite figure that is no less than that of her sister. At the moment, she is cleaning up her scattered musical instruments and clothes. After all, she will leave tomorrow, so she should clean it up first.


    And Shangguan Feiyan is generous and square to take off the outside of the brown dress, revealing a set of amber underwear inside, the body is extremely hot.


    The girl has a good capacity for drinking. Although she is a little red, she is not intoxicated. She even sings songs in her mouth, which makes the flowers curious. She turns her eyes and says jokingly, "sister, are you happy to be back in Beijing tomorrow?"


    "Happy, of course. Aren''t you happy? Finally, I can get out of here. " Shangguan Feiyan relaxed, facing LAN LAN and Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan always felt inexplicably depressed.


    "But, elder sister, I heard just now that big brother Luotian doesn''t seem to go to the capital again." Said the blossoms.


    "Yes? When did you hear that? " Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, and then her face darkened. She didn''t know why the bastard followed her. Why would she be so happy in her heart? When she heard this, she suddenly felt extremely lost.


    "Cluck, I''m guessing. It scares you. Elder sister, you won''t really like Luotian''s elder brother." The flowers suddenly giggled.


    "You girl, what nonsense, I will like him? You''re kidding. It''s better if he doesn''t go. I''m just worried that no one will help me with my luggage. " Shangguan Feiyan knew that her sister was joking with herself. She was relaxed and at the same time, she couldn''t help being annoyed, but she said bravely.


    "Oh, it''s to help carry the luggage. I see." Each flower shakes his head and suddenly realizes that the cunning in his eyes flashed by, while the Shangguan flying swallow snorted, and he entered the bathroom.


    "I disguised so well that I didn''t expect to be seen by this girl?"


    In the bathroom, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but think of Rong Jie and LAN LAN, and even Wang Ting, which made her uncomfortable. She felt intuitively that if this man didn''t get into his hands, he would really slip away.


    Although she had a relationship with him, it was all about saving people, not emotion. So it made Shangguan Feiyan very contradictory. She didn''t know how to face this guy and let her take the initiative to pursue a woman. She couldn''t do it. However, it seemed more difficult for that bastard to pursue himself than to chase him. Sometimes it was shameless and rogue, and sometimes it was like one A wooden pimple, seems not to understand their own mind, which makes Shangguan Feiyan quite speechless.


    "Mr. Li, is that true? Is Lan Lan really ready? "


    On the second floor of Tianrong Hotel, Li Lianying is calling the Xie family. It is Xie Tianhe, the owner of the Xie family, who answers the phone. After listening to Li Lianying''s words, he is suddenly surprised. During this period of time, he continuously suppresses Wang''s family in all aspects, which makes him feel a little haggard. When he answers Li Lianying''s phone, he is immediately gratified.


    "Ha ha, yes, my master, LAN LAN has completely returned to normal. I can see that Luo Xiaoyou is very happy and excited tonight." Li Lianying said with a smile on the phone.


    "Well, that''s good, Mr. Li. Although the girl has recovered to normal, she''s not in harmony with the Wangs now. I''m afraid that LAN LAN will miss something again. I can''t do it. You can bring this girl back. Besides, Xie family needs you to take charge of it." Xie Tianhe on the phone thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, I understand, but now I can''t leave. The identity of Luo Xiaoyou is very mysterious. Recently, he wants to leave for a period of time to do an important thing. Although he didn''t say so, I feel that it has something to do with the capital city. There are her friends in the hotel, so he asked me to take care of her. Besides, you should know her nature as a girl like LAN LAN, And she won''t leave. " Li Lianying said with a bitter smile.


    "This girl is really a big girl. By the way, you think this person may have something to do with the capital? Who is he, then? " Xie Tianhe is excited about luotian''s identity.


    "This old man hasn''t seen it yet, but it''s certain that he has something to do with the military and seems to have a very big background." Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with some solemnity.


    "The military? It seems that this Luotian is really not simple. Well, Mr. Li, I''ll arrange for Xie''s family. You should be at ease and protect LAN LAN Xie Tianhe pondered for a moment, then said, and then hung up the phone.


    As the head of a huge family, Xie Jiahe''s mind is not simple. To tell the truth, there are people in the Xie family in the official, commercial, political and black. It can be said that there are many people in the Xie family, which is very powerful. However, he does not have much contact with the military. Although his second son, Xie Hongtu, was a special soldier, he only had this experience and did not have any contact with the military.


    But this Luotian Kung Fu is amazing. It is better than Li Lianying. There is a mysterious military background behind him. Xie Tianhe can''t help but be moved. If you have such strength to join their Xie family, it will be like a tiger''s wings.As for the relationship between LAN LAN and Luo Tian, Xie Tianhe is also very open-minded. Last time I went to Tianrong Hotel, he found that Luotian''s character was ok, so he took an attitude of allowing him to develop. Of course, if Luo Tian dares to bully Lan Lan Lan, Xie Tianhe will not let him go.


    "Little day, haven''t you slept? Send that Wang Ting back? "


    The door of Peirong''s room is knocked open by Luotian. Seeing the boy leaning on the door, smiling and holding a cigarette, Peirong''s face is inexplicably red and a little flustered.


    "Well, I can''t sleep. I want to talk to sister Rong."


    Luo Tian Xie''s smile came in and sat on the bed at will. Then he pointed to the side of his body: "sister Rong, come and sit."


    "Oh." Pei Rong had a passive feeling. After sitting down next to Luotian, Luo Rong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He stretched out his big hand, but he grasped elder sister Rong''s hand: "sister Rong, LAN LAN, during this period of time, you''ve worked hard, you''re haggard, and you need to take good care of it."


    "Hum, do you dislike my sister so soon? I''m old, and I don''t look like a little girl any more. " Jade hand is held, Pei Rong heart waves layer upon layer of ripples, but deliberately sighed for a while, you said.


    "Hey, elder sister, I''m not old at all. I just need love to nourish me. You see how cute that tiger is. Have you ever thought about having a child or something?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Pei Rong was stunned and blushed. He lowered his head, but he thought to himself, "if you want to have children, you should have a man. You can''t clap your hands."


    To find a man who loves himself and have a child is actually Pei Rong''s greatest wish. After all, she is not small. It is the time of unrestrained rose blossoming, and I''m afraid it will wither.


    "Well, sister Rong, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. I''m going to go to the capital tomorrow. I''ll leave the family affairs to Mr. Li and Xuanwu for the time being. With them, there should be no accident. By the way, Fahai will leave tomorrow. Let me tell you and express my apology to Lan Lan Lan last time."


    Luo Tian said, holding Peirong''s jade hand, gently pulled the woman into his arms.


    Pei Rong''s body trembled gently, and her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian like spring water: "is this your own festival? But he said that before going to the capital, he would eat his own. He didn''t expect to come so fast, as if he was not ready


    "Well, I see." Pei Rong''s voice was like a mosquito and an ant. In the face of Luotian''s active gentleness, she didn''t quite adapt to it. After all, this guy has always been a bit of a squint, and always a gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start. Now he has not only moved his hand, but his voice is extremely gentle, but it seems that the sweetness is not enough.


    "Sister Rong, are you ready? Let''s go. " Luo Tian opened his mouth and couldn''t help but let Peirong''s mouth take a puff: "this seems to be a little too direct. How can you first boast about your sister, hug, kiss, even take a mandarin duck bath or something. Although you have already taken a bath, what you want is this kind of sentiment, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, my God..." Pei Rong''s words have not finished, was picked up by Luo Tian, put on the bed, rushed up.


    After a few spring breezes, Pei Rong stretched out his smooth jade arm and set it aside for a while, but he made an empty one. After a slight pause, he finally opened his beautiful eyes, and the bed was empty. Luotian''s people were no longer there, leaving only the unique man''s breath.


    "This little villain is a wolf cub. He doesn''t know tenderness at all. It''s like a storm."


    Remembering the passion that happened last night, Pei Rong''s face turned red and said in a low voice, with the special blush of the first woman on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    After getting up, Peirong took a bath, combed, and came to Lan Lan''s room. The girl drank too much wine last night, and now she is still snoring and sleeping. Her mouth is still murmuring something and kicking off the quilt. Peirong looks at the girl''s appearance, and can''t help but smile bitterly, helping her cover the quilt, and then out of the room.


    Lan Lan''s feelings for Luo Tian, Pei Rong of course knows, but now she is a step ahead, let her a little embarrassed, do not know how this girl will think after knowing.


    She was originally a woman of wind and dust. Although she was clean, she was very open to the secular world. She was willing to follow Luotian, and she didn''t even try to get any fame. But this LAN LAN is different. If Xie Tianhe, the head of Xie''s family, had her brother Xie Hongtu, who had a hot temper last time, she also had her brother Xie Hongtu. I don''t know whether they would be big or not Get angry.


    Knowing that Luotian has left, Peirong still makes a circle in the hotel, and Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo''s rooms are empty. Luotian told her last night that they would set out together after dawn, so the second daughter didn''t have time to say hello to Pei Rong. She just left a note and left Luotian and left Nanjie, leaving Dongchang and embarking on the train to Beijing ¡£


    "There are successors, successors, ha ha."


    At the door of the hotel, Li Lianying stroked her beard and nodded with a smile. Looking at the direction of Dongchang railway station, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo left early. Peirong got up late in the morning and didn''t say goodbye to her.


    However, Li Lianying said hello to Li Lianying. After all, Li Lianying is now Duoduo''s master. Even before she left, Duoduo made up a teacher worship ceremony, kowtowed a head and worshipped the teacher''s tea. Li Lianying not only gave Duoduo the skill of Bayin drum, but also recorded his lifelong experience and gave it to her. Finally, she left the wine with his sister and Luo Tian Shop.


    On the train to the capital, there are soft sleeper box, Shangguan Feiyan sisters and Luotian are in the same box. There is also a young woman holding a child in the same box. The young woman is very young and the child is very small.


    Shangguan Feiyan sisters are both in the upper bunk, while Luotian and this woman are in the lower bunk. The roaring train is speeding. It takes eight hours to get from Dongchang to the capital city. So when Duoduo arrives at the upper berth, she takes out her own follow-up and lies on the bed with her eyes closed to listen to the song.


    But Shangguan Feiyan was in Luotian''s upper bunk. The girl didn''t know what to do on it. Luotian stood up and had a look. Luotian was not happy. The girl was lying on the pillow with her hands in the back of her head. She was staring at the top. If you could hang an apple on it, Luo Tian even thought whether she was studying gravity.


    Hearing the news, Shangguan turned his head and looked at Luotian: "why?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Luo Tian made a boring, grinning, and then turned back, sat down on the lower bunk, and took a look at the young woman opposite. Just as the young woman looked at Luo Tian, Luo Tian kindly gave her a smile.


    "Big brother, are you from jiangtan, too?" Young women are not tall, but they are plump, not beautiful but sexy. Their red mouth meat is toot, shiny and unique.


    "No, let''s go to the capital city!" Luo Tian replied.


    "Oh, the capital is a big place. My uncle does business there, but I haven''t been there, because my husband and my uncle don''t get along and make a lot of trouble." The young woman held the child and said with a smile, as if she were very talkative.


    "Well, this bus goes straight to the capital. If you want to go there, you can go without getting off. Since your husband and your uncle can''t get together, you can go without looking for him. There are still many places of interest in the capital. Don''t let yourself have any regrets."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he was still very fond of the woman who took out her heart at the first meeting. Anyway, he was idle all the way and chatted with him.


    "Well, the capital is not my uncle''s, is it? Ha ha, when my husband has time, we will go together. By the way, big brother, what do you do? The above one should be your object. It''s really beautiful." The woman said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shop Shangguan Feiyan body moved, but seems to rely on the talk, and did not pay attention to this woman.


    "Well, it''s OK. Make do with it." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    The Shangguan Feiyan coughed and stomped her feet on the bed. Luo Tiantou was confused. She knew that the girl was on the edge of the explosion, so she stopped talking.


    And the young woman on the opposite side seems to find that the Shangguan Feiyan in the upper bunk is not in a good mood. She closes her mouth obediently and smiles apologetically at Luotian. Then she stands up and coaxes the child to sleep.


    This woman is not too high, but the proportion is good. The loose short skirt sways back and forth in front of Luotian. The corridor is very narrow between the berths. Luo Tian sits there, and the woman walks back and forth, even the corner of her skirt will rub the tip of his nose. So she has to lie on the bed with dirty eyes and upset heart.


    The child in the young woman''s arms should be only five or six months old. Not only did the little guy not sleep, but he also cried loudly. The crying carriage was very upset and angry. Many flowers turned over their bodies, looked down at a woman, looked at Luotian, made a grimace, and finally put on the earphone to listen to the song. Luotian gave her a bitter smile and shook his head."Well, if the child is hungry, feed her. It''s bad for her to cry for a long time."


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t stand it. He sat up, took a deep breath, and said with concern. Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl her mouth. It was clearly that the girl couldn''t stand it. But when she said that, she seemed to be thinking about others.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The woman apologized to the officer Feiyan, and finally looked at Luo Tian: "big brother, I want to feed the baby, do you see if you..."


    "OK, it''s OK. You feed it. I don''t watch it."


    Luo Tian said embarrassed, and then stood up, raised his feet ready to go out, by the way, went out to smoke a cigarette and came back.


    "Big brother, no, that''s not what I mean. I want you to hold it for me so that I can feed the baby." The girl''s face slightly red, some embarrassed said, at the same time quickly went on to say: "don''t worry, the child is very clean, I just changed his clothes, will not be sprinkled on your body, for a while, for a while."


    "Ah..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, staring at the woman, "what''s the situation?"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s hearing is very good. She has not fallen asleep at all. She has been listening to Luo Tian chatting with this woman. At last, when she heard the woman''s words, she was stunned. She leaned down and looked at Luotian''s disordered appearance. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but say, "they asked you to help feed the children. What are you doing in a hurry?" With that, he looked at Luo Tian with a good look.


    Luo Tian can''t help but stare at Shangguan Feiyan. This girl just wants to see her own joke. If she really does something brute to others, she will be the first to let go of herself.


    "All right, all right." Luo Tian coughed, and his heart was horizontal. To tell the truth, he said a lot of good things. However, it was the first time for him to learn from Lei Feng to do good deeds. He really had no experience.


    Carefully took over the child, so she quickly turned her head to one side, but Luotian turned her head in the direction of Shangguan Feiyan. The girl was looking at her with a smile. Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at her, maintaining a very strange and ridiculous posture.


    But the imagined situation did not happen, only heard a burst of plastic bag opening sound, which made Luo Tian a little strange, "this feed a child, still need to do a lot of bedding?"


    Finally, Luo Tian finally couldn''t bear to turn around and thought, being a hooligan is just a hooligan. After all, this posture is too awkward and tiring.


    Turning around, I saw that young woman quickly took out the bottle, milk powder, and a thermos bottle from a plastic bag. At the same time, she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so tired that I''ll be ready soon."


    Luo Tian could not help but a black line, "so you are feeding milk powder, you said it early, look at my nervous head of sweat, neck all twisted sour, actually is to feed milk powder."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. How can I not breastfeed? I heard that breast milk has strong immunity to children." Luo Tian relaxed a breath, can''t help but smile, but said and regret, this is not a white question, if people have breast milk, will also feed milk powder? Are you a milker or something.


    Sure enough, the young woman''s face red, some embarrassed, whispered: "I don''t have, I don''t know why, so I have to feed milk powder, OK, I''ll come, thank you, big brother." With that, he took the baby over and put him in his arms to feed him.


    Luo Tian gives the child to the young woman, and then turns to look at Shangguan Feiyan and smiles. Shangguan Feiyan turns his head and lies down again. Luotian feels bored and goes out again. He is going to smoke a gloomy cigarette at the end of the carriage, and makes a call to blue sky Xiang to save the old guy from getting angry again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    At the moment, a secret meeting in the army is unfolding in the capital city. Several old men in general''s appearance, with shining generals on their shoulders, are patting the table and staring at each other. However, a man with casual clothes in his 50s at the head seat is drinking tea lightly and watching the old men arguing with a smile.


    "I don''t care who dares to give the name of zhe longhun again. I''ll fight with him. We can bet on how much dragon soul has done in recent years. We can''t negate the previous achievements because of the temporary low. I believe that the dragon soul will get better, and it will."


    A tall old man was staring at other people''s beards and staring. It wasn''t others. It was the blue sky that became general blue. At the middle and high-level meeting of the army, some leaders of other units put forward the designation of "turning away from the Dragon Spirit", so he made blue sky angry and lost his temper.


    "Lao LAN, you should eliminate the fire. In fact, we all have this proposal. You should understand that, after all, the country needs to develop and the times are progressing. We can''t sleep with the achievements we have made before. Look at your golden Linglong. The Dragon Spirit has become a mess. People are lax and disobedient. There are always mistakes in the execution of tasks. I know that dragon spirit is your painstaking effort, But we are talking about work. Please don''t mix your personal feelings into the discussion. "


    At this time, another general, also carrying double stars on his shoulders, was not tall, but he was very energetic. His eyes were bright and he looked at the blue sky and sighed and said.


    "Well, come on, you old fox, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You want to tear down the dragon soul and divide up the elite. I know that your Security Bureau has always been against our dragon soul. But you should know that when I founded the dragon soul, I didn''t take any money from the organization, so it''s so intolerable to go to the present situation Yi has made countless contributions. Nowadays, young people are unavoidably inexperienced. As old comrades, we have to help them, help them on a journey, rather than pull them down. Do you think I am mixed with personal emotions? I tell you, I don''t, not at all! " The blue sky soared and cried with a stiff neck.


    "Hello, Lao LAN, the more you say that, the more you go too far. When did I get the idea of dragon soul, the strength of our security bureau is no worse than you. Although every time we sign up for all kinds of special forces, we choose the rest of you, but what do we say? No, and even so, we''ll pick the rest of you, but are we training worse than you? Not bad


    This guy, known as the old fox, is Yuefeng, director of the Security Bureau. His lips are very thin. When he talks, he talks and talks. At the moment, he sees the blue sky flying, and his eyes are staring. He is about to speak, but he is interrupted by this man.


    "What''s more, we quarrel and quarrel. We''re right about things, not about people. You don''t have to be angry with me. We have a good relationship. Now, not only do we have different opinions about dragon soul, let''s say that the chief instructor, Jin Linglong, has expelled several political commissars who work with her, and even broke the leg of Guo Shaofeng, the former political commissar What is this, you say? What a joke, Lao LAN. In addition, the gang of children of longhun have great opinions on her. You can''t deny it. Therefore, the proposal to eliminate the number of dragon soul is not the result of everyone''s enthusiasm, but through in-depth investigation. We should be responsible for the country and the people! "


    "Fart, old fox, don''t give me this kind of thing. I won''t agree with you because of all the hype you said. I just don''t agree. In addition, we should not only look at the shortcomings of others, but also look at the strengths of others. Young people need help. We must work in the attitude of curing diseases and saving people, instead of killing them with one blow. The country''s vision is clear and the talent is absolutely different I won''t give up. "


    Blue sky Xiang rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. At the same time, he squinted and looked at the man who was about 50 years old in casual clothes and had a high-ranking man''s breath.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, two, sit down, don''t be so angry." At the moment, the man''s hands were lifted and pressed lightly. Suddenly, Lan Lan Xiang and Yue Feng stopped talking. They sat down. They quarreled and called back. But in the end, it depends on the leader''s opinion.


    "For the dragon soul, we all have eyes to gamble on the current situation. To tell the truth, when xiaoyaowang was in the past, I still admired that boy for his high Kung Fu, team leading experience and excellent task completion. Although he sometimes played some small tricks, it was very prudent. Just like playing a game, he knew how to play without going too far, within the rules of the game."


    Hearing this, blue sky Xiang''s face can''t help but show complacent look, Yue Feng disdain''s curling mouth.


    But then, the leader''s tone changed: "but Yueju''s words are also reasonable. We can''t sleep with the honor of the past. The achievements only represent the past, not the future. The survival of the fittest and the law of nature. Jin Linglong was originally a leader of the black forces, with excellent Kung Fu and willing to work for the country. This is a good thing. However, he did not dare to agree with his methods. He not only started to beat and scold his subordinates, but also even beat the political commissar who was in charge. This is indeed a bit excessive. Although he has been punished, the impact is still not good. What''s more, he has no experience in leading the army, so... "Speaking of this, the leader''s tone suddenly made blue sky Xiang nervous. Now it''s Yue Feng''s turn to be proud.


    "Minister iron, I want to know your opinion. After all, you are the Minister of the special operations department. You are responsible for all matters of the major special forces brigade below, and it is also the main blood supplement source of dragon spirit. Therefore, your opinion should be most pertinent."


    "Therefore," the leader did not speak directly. Instead, he looked with a smile at a man with a dark face and sharp eyes who had been silent all the time. He was also one of the top leaders in the army.


    However, in terms of rank, it is not half as high as lanlanxiang and Yue Feng. Although he is the Minister of the special department and has a high level of Kung Fu, he still knows what to say and what not to say in such a meeting. When he sees the two people fighting like cockfighting, he can only watch and support one, and he will offend the other.


    However, it was unexpected that the leader directly threw the hot taro to himself, which made him a little messy. He couldn''t help but draw his mouth and grin: "Laozi Oh, my subordinates think that what the two generals have said is reasonable. There are advantages to the two generals. Everything should be looked at in two. The existence of any thing is not accidental, and the disappearance of any thing is inevitable. Therefore, the subordinates think that it is necessary to be careful, cautious, careful and careful to make both sides satisfied Meaning


    When the iron war was finished, all the people present, including the leader, turned their eyes. The iron war was a martial arts man. He was a real hot-blooded soldier. He spoke straight and straight. This time, when it came to dealing with the dragon soul, he was really slippery.


    In fact, there is no way to fight against the dragon spirit. Of course, he does not dare to offend the dragon soul. After all, the examination and selection of his several special forces teams have to go through the dragon soul. No matter how strong the dragon soul is, it is indeed a genius to be able to enter the training of dragon soul. The elite who come out of the dragon soul are like the dragon and Phoenix among the same people, regardless of Kung Fu or various sports Skills that are quite abnormal, not to accept. Therefore, the dragon soul, iron war can''t offend, at least he can''t offend until he gets the real order to cancel the dragon soul.


    As for Yue Feng of the Security Bureau, he can''t offend him. The security bureau is no small matter, with great power and many hard hands. He is specifically responsible for the security of the state''s leadership and the investigation and punishment of the authority. Therefore, the consequences of offending the Security Bureau are also very serious.


    Therefore, tiezhan has memorized this set of lines from last night thoroughly, that is, when the leader really wants him to speak, he will take out the response, but he can''t imagine that there is still no blank recitation of this set of lines and use them.


    At the moment, the leader couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Knowing the intention of the Minister of special operations, he certainly would not directly express his subjective opinions, but that was enough, because he needed to neutralize the feelings of Lantian Xiang and Yue Feng before speaking out his decision. They were both high-ranking figures in the country.


    Even if he is a leader, he can not easily offend these people. Moreover, this matter is really important and needs to be carefully considered. Therefore, the leader seems to know that such ambiguous words will come from this iron war.


    So he smiles and nods: "in fact, what minister tie said is very reasonable. Everything should be divided into two parts. Therefore, we can''t kill the dragon soul with one stick. We should believe in general Lan''s vision. Since the appointment of Jin Linglong, we should have his own reason, and we can learn from the experience of leading troops."


    "Ha ha ha, a leader is a leader. He looks at things thoroughly and has a strategic position. His point of view is really different. In that case, the name of dragon soul is not the same." Blue sky Xiang immediately smile, not polite to flatter.


    "No, general LAN, you are wrong. The dragon spirit still has to be the same."


    Yue Feng, who was a little disappointed, was happy again. To tell the truth, he was really trying to make the idea of dragon soul. After all, the strength of dragon soul is very strong, and the Security Bureau needs to change a lot of fresh blood. Even Yue Feng wants to take over the whole dragon soul and put it in his own security bureau. This is his big plan, so this person has always proposed to cancel longhun.


    "This Leadership, you don''t mean... "


    Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple and staring at the leader. If he wasn''t the leader, he would definitely slap the table and scold his mother. Dare you turn around or turn away. For a time, blue sky Xiang''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was extremely bitter. Did his efforts really waste?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Of course, canceling the dragon spirit is not now, general LAN. I''ll give you another last month. If the Dragon Spirit doesn''t improve, it''s really necessary. By then, the dragon soul will be split and the elite will be distributed to the major units. Well, of course, there is the Security Bureau. Although I don''t want to see this situation, you should also be aware of the current situation of the dragon spirit It''s really not optimistic. "


    Finally, the leader turned the front of the story back, and couldn''t help but let blue sky Xiang''s heart roll his eyes. "You said that sentence would be finished, and it would save my heart from hanging in the air all the time."


    But leadership is leadership. It not only gives you hope, but also disappoints you. It makes you uneasy all the time, and finally makes you fall on the ground with a stone. Maybe this is the art of leadership speaking.


    "Hey, don''t worry. It doesn''t take a month. It only takes 29 days. I promise to make the dragon spirit better. Otherwise, I will automatically dissolve the Dragon Spirit and let them go back to their homes and find their mothers. Ha ha." Blue sky Xiang grinned excitedly, but Yue Feng was depressed again.


    The reason why Lantian Xiang is so confident is that before the meeting, he received a phone call from Luotian. Now he is on his way to Beijing. As long as the little bastard comes, the dragon soul will live and become spiritually. Therefore, lanlanxiang is absolutely sure that as long as the leader gives him time, the Dragon Spirit will be improved because of Luotian''s arrival.


    As for the conditions that Luo Tian began to put forward, he wanted to be a free member of the staff. Now, blue sky can''t say at all. He can only wait until the Dragon Spirit has improved, and then carry out Luotian''s achievements. Naturally, the waterway will be formed.


    "Well, there''s another problem. The recruitment of longhun students is about to start. Now longhun itself is in the testing stage. I don''t know whether to recruit or not." At the moment that Yue Feng some unwilling to ask.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, old fox, the dragon soul will never collapse, you know? But don''t worry, we''ll leave you some decent ones to enter the Security Bureau this time. Hey Blue sky Xiang said with a smile.


    "Hum." Yue Feng snorted coldly, turned his head and no longer looked at him.


    "Let''s go according to the original. Don''t make too much trouble. The people below still need to be comforted. I hope you leaders can do their work well after they go back. Don''t make people panic and affect the morale of the army." Finally, the leader stood up and said seriously.


    "Yes." Suddenly blue sky Xiang, Yue Feng and iron war capable people stood up together and cheered in unison.


    After the leader said that, he went out first. Then these people who attended the meeting looked at the blue sky with different faces. Some expressed satisfaction, others expressed regret, and even some were unwilling. They all left the meeting room one after another.


    "Well, Lao LAN, in fact, what I said at the meeting, you should not put it in your mind. Work is for work, and we are still good friends in private. Right, ha ha, in fact, I still hope the Dragon Spirit will get better." Yue Feng of that security bureau smiles slightly, comes to blue sky Xiang in front of, kind smile way.


    "I know, old fox, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Blue sky Xiang laughs with a needle like smile. He pats Yuefeng''s head with a big hand, and goes out laughing, which makes Yue Feng a little angry. The blue sky Xiang, what kind of eyes was that just now? Relying on his height and commanding position, he also patted his head, which was just like comforting a child. It was really hateful.


    Outside the meeting room, in front of a military jeep, blue sky Xiang took out his mobile phone and was talking on the phone, blowing his beard and staring at him: "you boy, I have made a military order. Come on, let me straighten it out for me. It''s only one month. Otherwise, it won''t be able to protect it, you know? The issue of extra staff free body will be considered by you when you come back. The most important thing now is to show your achievements. Do you understand? Well, that''s it


    Blue sky Xiang saw the iron war of the special operations department come over, so he whispered two words and hung up the phone.


    "Ha ha, blue commissar, call? It doesn''t affect you. "


    Tiezhan came over with a smile at the moment. Tiezhan''s stature is not low. It''s very capable, strong and powerful. If Luotian is here, you can see at a glance that he is the strong man in the early stage of entering the house and has a fight with Xuanwu.


    He is hot-blooded, resolute, and has the same fierce temper. However, in this kind of senior military leadership, he can be said to be a great master. It is not easy for him to maintain such a high level at such an age. He is worthy of being the Minister of the special operations department, and he still has two brushes under him.


    , well, old fellow, what''s the matter? Would you like to have a drink at my place? I still have a few bottles of good wine Blue sky Xiang put down the mobile phone, said with a smile, no identity higher than iron war, and put on airs.


    Lan Lan Xiang''s attitude towards this iron war is much better than that of Yue Feng. After all, he has more contacts with iron war. Every year, Dragon Spirit greets students, and there are information feedback and some exchanges. He and this iron war are all designed by him, and then conveyed by iron war to the major special forces teams.


    And this time, if it was not for Nangong Fei, Wang Xiaohan and Zhao Jianlong from tiezhan''s special combat brigade who went to Dongchang to carry out their mission, they would not have found the trace of Xiaoyao Wang Luo. However, tiezhan only "inadvertently" revealed the news to Lantian Xiang.Other people, he did not say, after all, tiezhan also knew something about the king Xiaoyao not long ago. He was not happy with the current instructors of blue sky Xiang and dragon soul, but the specific reason was not clear.


    Therefore, although the iron war in the meeting, no one will offend, but blue sky Xiang knows that this iron war does not want to eliminate the dragon soul. After all, the special forces brigade under his command all take the dragon spirit as an example and take the examination of the dragon soul as the goal. All of a sudden, it is also a great psychological blow to those soldiers, which will make them lose their goal of struggle The war just said to a few of his most intimate people that the others didn''t reveal. After all, it belonged to the secret between the high-level.


    Tie Zhan shook his head: "ha ha, OK, brother LAN, I know that you are more anxious than anyone else. Where can I have time to drink with me? When the dragon soul is really stable, I will come to congratulate myself when the dragon spirit is really stable. We will drink him one day and one night." Tiezhan laughed.


    "Hey, good, or you know my heart, so let''s go." The blue sky Xiang grinning and chuckles at the iron war''s iron tower like figure with a fist, but his hands hurt. He shook his hands and didn''t care. He was about to get into the car and leave here.


    Luotian is coming. He must go to longhun to arrange for him. He is really worried about jinlinglong''s girl. How about getting Luotian here? Then they can''t fight again. At that time, longhun will be cancelled.


    "Wait a minute." Tiezhan quickly reached out to stop the blue sky Xiang and let the blue sky hang for a moment: "Hey, I said that the iron big minister, you old boy still has what matter, can you give me a moment to finish, we really have something to do." Blue sky Xiang glared at the way.


    "Hey, there are two more words. Just leave when you finish."


    Iron war grinned and leaned in front of blue sky: "what''s the news that I revealed to you last time? Find the Xiaoyao king. Otherwise, you can''t clap the table and stare at the meeting, and insist on holding the position. This news was discovered by a few small guys of the special brigade when they were carrying out their tasks. However, they didn''t tell anyone, so they secretly told you that Wang Tieshan boy even wanted to ask for credit and ask me for places. I said he was young, I said you were young Son, if you want to enter the dragon soul, you have to rely on your strength. Don''t bargain with the leader because you have provided a message. What should we do or what should we do? Hehe


    Blue sky Xiang face wonderful looking at iron war, "finished?"


    "It''s over


    "Well, then I''ll go." Blue sky Xiang turned around and left and opened the door.


    "Hello, man, leader, you Is this going to go? " Iron war can not help a black line, dare to love their own performance is simply casting pearls before swine, this blue sky Xiang unexpectedly Chuai understand, pretend to be confused, do not climb up the pole at all.


    "Yes, I have something else to do." Blue sky Xiang said anxiously.


    "Oh, well." Tie Zhan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that the blue sky Xiang''s temper and his own decisions can''t be pulled back by ten cattle. His temper is stubborn like a donkey. If he doesn''t agree, he has no way.


    Looking at the blue sky Xiang''s car leaving, the iron war is a bit messy, "this blue sky Xiang is really too shameless. It''s a great credit to find the king of carefree. This old boy, he didn''t show up at all. He knew he wouldn''t tell him, hum." Tie Zhan walked to his car in a depression.


    At this time, his phone rang, some impatient picked up the phone to see, it was the blue sky Xiang calling, "Hello, brother LAN, what''s the matter?" Iron war rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "Ha ha, you must be scolding me behind your back. Well, I''d like to thank you for the boy''s business. I''ll invite you to have a good daughter''s red wine some other day. In addition, you can book the list by yourself. I know you have a lot of feelings for the special operations brigade. You are actually their old superior, but don''t go too far. In addition, can you stay at that time Dragon soul, it depends on their ability. " Blue sky Xiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother LAN, you are so polite. All these things depend on their own abilities. How can we cheat Well, now that you''ve said that, how can I buy you face? "


    Tiezhan couldn''t help grinning. How could he say that he was also the Minister of special operations, or had face? In this case, he could be regarded as Wang Tieshan, the special brigade commander, and those little guys.


    The blue sky over the phone couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This iron war was really cheap. He bought a good one. He laughed and scolded, hung up the phone, and then went to the dragon spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Long Hun, former political commissar Guo Shaofeng came back from the general military hospital, but his legs were not sharp. In the final analysis, he was reluctant to give up the dragon soul. In addition, Jin Linglong forced him, so Guo Shaofeng ran back from the hospital.


    At the moment, Guo Shaofeng is sitting in his office looking at the documents. He frowns at the work he has done in the past and the situation reflected by the team members of the dragon spirit. It seems that Jin Linglong is not a soldier''s material. She is in a good starting point, but the girl''s way is too extreme, which makes him quite speechless.


    Take sleeping with officers and soldiers as an example. It makes Guo Shaofeng cry and laugh. He eats, sleeps and trains with officers and soldiers. This is the simplest and most direct way to get close to the officers and soldiers and walk into the heart of soldiers. It is also a vivid metaphor.


    It''s just that this sleeping together is not sleeping with the officers and soldiers every day. Compared with the situation of the dragon soul, sleeping together is relative to the execution of the task. It''s just a matter of finding a hidden place to rest. However, Jin Linglong, a girl, understood too much. She actually went to the livestock dormitory with the quilt in her arms. She lived for several days and even had plans to live for a long time.


    I have to say, in order to do a good job in dragon spirit, this woman has made a lot of efforts, but the method is too speechless. Take a report on the table for example. This is a small report that one of the students secretly wrote to his political commissar. Although there is no signature on it, Guo Shaofeng can recognize that this is the restless Nangong at a glance The report says: "Dear political commissar, please don''t ask me who I am. I only want to reflect to you the problem of instructor Jin. This woman did not know what madness she had recently. She even lived in our dormitory with quilt in her arms. As a result, we didn''t dare to take off our clothes, take a bath, even snore and stare As long as the sun shines, even men''s most basic privacy is lost. They have no spirit to train in the daytime and dare not sleep at night. So please advise the political commissar and instructor Jin to move out. Otherwise, if the brothers are not trained to death by him, they will be trapped to death... "


    Seeing this, Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help but smile. No wonder when he returned to the dragon soul, how did he see those elites who were listless and became panda eyes? It turned out that this woman made them.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    There were three knocks on the door outside, but the sound was so loud that Guo Shaofeng was scared and hid the report. Then he said, "please come in!"


    So Jin Linglong, dressed in military uniform, strides in. This is Guo Shaofeng''s first knock on the door when he comes back to the dragon soul after he is discharged from hospital.


    "Is it you?" At first, Guo Shaofeng thought that it was some elite student of Dragon Spirit who came to find him. When he looked up, he saw that it was Jin Linglong. He was scared. He felt a little frightened. He quickly picked up the crutches beside the table and stood up with one hand on the table: "how is it you? Can I help you? "


    Jin Linglong couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Why can''t I come? Don''t forget that you are a political commissar. You don''t have a free time here. You have to cooperate with my work. How about your legs? Is it ok... " After Jin Linglong finished, she sat on the sofa beside her and looked up at Guo Shaofeng.


    "Well, work needs mutual cooperation. I''m not your subordinate. Don''t forget that my military age is getting older than yours. You should cooperate with me. As for legs, what do you think?" Guo Shaofeng, with a black face, pointed to the crutch under his armpit and hummed.


    "Is it?"


    Jin Linglong stood up. She put her hands on the table and looked at Guo Shaofeng: "I promised not to do it to you, but don''t force me to invite you to the hospital in person, which shows my sincerity. You don''t have to push your luck. Age is not an advantage. Wang Ba in the river lives longer, but it''s not eaten and stewed? ¡±


    "you Jin Linglong, I tell you, don''t insult my personality. Do you think I''m a sick cat if I don''t get angry? " Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help but angrily said that he picked up a crutch and pointed to Jin Linglong. After all, he was also a hot-blooded man. Being bullied by this little girl, he couldn''t be said to have no temper.


    "What? You still want to do it? " Jin Linglong looks cold.


    "I When do I want to do it? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a cultured person. A gentleman doesn''t do anything with his mouth... " In the face of Jin Linglong''s powerful momentum, Guo Shaofeng can''t help but a soft, a butt sitting on the chair humming.


    Jin Linglong copied her pockets with both hands and walked back and forth in the room. Finally, she looked at Guo Shaofeng and said, "I''ve thought about it. In fact, you''re not a political commissar here. You still need to do the ideological work of these bastards. You can see what it''s like to be sleepless, listless and elitist It''s just like sick cats one by one. It''s boring to look at it... "


    After listening to Jin Linglong''s words, Guo Shaofeng''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, thinking in his heart: "if you sleep in those guys'' dormitories for a few days, it''s estimated that they are not even sick cats. If you want to get close to officers and soldiers, it''s just a torture to them, which is more cruel than training."


    Even Guo Shaofeng really wanted to show her the report written by Nangong Zheng. However, she still gave up. If it was not done properly, Nangong Zheng would be implicated. Besides, this woman would not necessarily correct it, or even become angry and self defeating.Seeing that Guo Shaofeng''s face was very wonderful, some cloudy and sunny, Jin Linglong''s mouth rose slightly, and then he said, "you said that you want me to cooperate with your work? Well, there''s something you need to do. I''ll give it to you without your cooperation... "


    "No, no, you are too polite. How can I do things independently like this? You are right. I am a political commissar, which is of no great use. I''d better cooperate with you..." Seeing that the girl''s eyes twinkled with a look that made him hair hair, Guo Shaofeng had no bottom in his heart. He turned his eyes and said in a hurry. However, he knew that the girl''s expression was absolutely not good. He did not dare to agree easily.


    "You''re the only one to do this. In the evening, that bastard is coming. You should be responsible for the reception. Blue political commissar just called..." Finally, Jin Linglong snorted coldly.


    "I don''t receive you. I can''t walk. I have to pick you up Well, which bastard are you talking about Guo Shaofeng''s eyes rolled and was about to refuse. However, seeing Jin Linglong''s expression, she was still talking about the bastard. She couldn''t help but stay in a daze and asked in a hurry.


    "Hum, what do you care which bastard is it? I''ll ask you if you can pick it up..." As soon as Jin Linglong saw Guo Shaofeng''s happy look in his eyes at any time, she couldn''t help being angry. She was even more angry at the thought of Luotian that bastard.


    She also knows about the current situation of the dragon soul. LAN Zhengwei invited LAN Zhengwei to help organize the dragon soul. She wanted to receive the dragon soul, but she was not comfortable, so she pushed the matter to Guo Shaofeng.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll pick it up. Which bastard do you say first?" The more Guo Shaofeng looks at Jin Linglong''s expression, the more excited she is. In the whole world, it is estimated that there is only one person who makes her have such an expression. That person is Luo Tian.


    "you''ll see. But you must not be complacent. He''s coming or has to go. Is this dragon soul still has the final say?" Seeing Guo Shaofeng''s appearance, Jin Linglong snorted and then left the door.


    "Chee, brother Luo is here, and you? Brother Luo, brother Luo, are you finally coming? That''s great. I''m so depressed in this woman''s hand. We should have a good time together. We''d better drive the little witch away... "


    Guo Shaofeng rubbed his hands excitedly, and the whole person got up at once. He could walk without crutches. He limped back and forth in the office, not to mention how excited he was. However, in order to determine whether it was true or not, he still called Lantian Xiang.


    Blue sky Xiang did not know that Guo Shaofeng had returned to the dragon spirit, so he did not inform him when he was informed. Now I received a call from Guo Shaofeng. I was very pleased. I not only told him that Luo Tian would arrive at night, but also advised him to let Jin Linglong go. Guo Shaofeng told her that she was young and inexperienced. Anyway, it means that Guo Shaofeng should cooperate with Jin Linglong.


    Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help but roll her eyes. If she didn''t cooperate with her, she couldn''t do it. She was too overbearing to fight. She didn''t want to let her go!


    Besides, Jin Linglong felt a little uncomfortable after she came out of Guo Shaofeng''s office. To be exact, it was because Luotian, a proud woman, had high eyes and despised men. Last time she had a fight in Dongchang South Street, she was not his opponent. She did not invite Luotian back, but was reprimanded by Luotian.


    The main contradiction between the two men was because of the heavy casualties in the first World War. If Jin Linglong had not bought an elite student who had been eliminated by the dragon soul in advance, he had a grudge against him. Therefore, he had always been very bitter about the dragon spirit, so he turned to Jin Linglong, secretly used means to obtain the route and strength of the action, and told Jin Linglong ¡£


    Otherwise, all the troops sent by Jin Linglong must be destroyed. Even so, the people she sent out three times as much as the dragon soul were killed by the dragon soul. Especially, the head of Xiaoyao king was like a god of killing, and almost didn''t kill her own people.


    However, the dragon soul also lost a lot. Luo Tian''s four beloved generals, one died and three disappeared. Originally, Luo Tian was mainly responsible for this kind of organization. In fact, Luo Tian was mainly responsible for the work. However, the loss last time was too heavy. The death of Qinglong made it impossible for him to forgive Jin Linglong. So when he heard that Jin Linglong was recruited, he ran away in anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Mo Shaofeng, tell me the truth, how can I manage the dragon soul during this period of time?"


    At this moment, in the jinlinglong office, the woman sat behind the broad desk, looking straight and upright, five big and bold, very manly.


    "This I don''t want to say that, the stinky men, you don''t want to know them well. They have no perfect people. They hope you don''t have pressure. Rest assured, I will always support your work. Hee hee


    , Mo Xiao Feng, who does not read big and tall, is a special woman, a special woman. He has a little voice and love to rub grease and powder. When he speaks, he still twists the tiger''s body. He takes out a handkerchief with perfume and gently covers his mouth, and he still holds a half face.


    This woman-oriented guy, also did not know how was recruited in the beginning, at first, he was very uncomfortable with jinlinglong. A big man actually did a woman shape, let her see to vomit, but the boy has always supported his work, and his skills are also good, so jinlinglong can resist the feeling of vomiting every time, find him, and learn some situations.


    "I ask you not about your personal situation. I want to know some ideas of other players of dragon soul. What good suggestions and requirements can be said. For the progress and development of dragon soul, I hope you can tell the truth and be realistic..." Jinlinglong doesn''t want to listen to this guy, but wants to listen to some suggestions and opinions.


    "Elder martial arts officer, you are really embarrassed. I want to say that you have opinions and have some, but I just said that I am afraid you are not happy..." Mo Shaofeng some pinched a orchid finger, to the delicate charming smile, some embarrassed said.


    Jinlinglong took a hard look at the corner of her mouth. If she was a member of other players, she would have swept her eyes like this. But for Mo Shaofeng, she was quite speechless. From inside, jinlinglong never regarded the goods as a man, otherwise, she would not call him to inquire about the situation. This is the only thing jinlinglong knows about the situation The team member I found.


    "Rest assured, if you want to say anything, if you have any good suggestions and opinions, I don''t blame you for saying it boldly!" Jinlinglong said, then slowly brought up the tea to drink.


    "Oh, that''s what you asked people to say. They really said it wrong. Don''t blame me..." Mo Shaofeng threw a handkerchief, and the tiger eye picked it and twisted a bear strong waist. Then he said: "in fact, the people''s opinion to you is that you usually work too hard, too hard, do not know to cherish your body, and pay too much for us. So the most important opinion of others is that you don''t know to cherish your body..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Without waiting for Mo Shaofeng to finish, jinlinglong gave a sip of tea and directly threw the water cup onto the ground and rushed to the goods and shouted.


    "Yes, yes, Godmaster Jin, don''t be angry. It''s just that someone goes out..." Mo Shaofeng was frightened by jinlinglong, big hand lightly covered big mouth, afraid of the feeling, rushed out, speed is very fast.


    "This bastard, not a man or a woman, even has a tongue in his mouth, hum..." Jinlinglong angrily hum, sit in the chair dazed, he has been doing enough work recently, but not only did not have the appearance, the superior actually gave him only one month, after all, or do not believe in their management ability.


    At the beginning, she was full of confidence. She didn''t put it in her eyes for a dragon soul. Now, it was not that same thing. The superior had a few words about herself. There were a lot of opinions on her. Her head was going to explode. However, she still had a bad management. Jinlinglong was really poor in skills. Now the blue Political Committee has invited the king bastard at large. It seems that longsoul is the soul of dragon Leaving him can not move the same, this is the basic reason for jinlinglong''s anger.


    "Oh, Ma, I scared people, and I was angry when I couldn''t move. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. I was so angry like this. Who dare to tell the truth? Really, I don''t want to touch this mould..." After coming out of the jinlinglong office, Mo Shaofeng threw his handkerchief, patted his chest, and hummed a twist, and then went to the training field.


    The continuous green mountain is rapidly regressing, and the green vegetation on the roadside flashes by. In this rainy season, a high-speed train is whistling and rushing, from south to north, the words "Dongchang to Beijing" are written outside the carriage. This is the high-speed railway from Dongchang to the capital, which is the high-speed railway that Luotian and the official Feiyan take.


    At this time, the window is overcast, it seems to rain at any time. The lights in the box are on, which gives people the feeling of night.


    "My God, I am tired. How can''t I get it? I hate it!"


    In the soft bedroom, lying in the flowers opposite the floor floor, taking off the headphones, sitting up, slouching out a little waist and gently chapping a lovely nose, muttering.


    Jiang Tan Station is too early, the young woman who holds children has got off the car, and even warmly invited Luo Tian to come to jiangtan to play. Luo Tian vaguely perfunctory past.


    From jiangtan to Beijing, there is no intermediate station all the way to the terminal station. Therefore, this girl from the top shop ran down, sleeping in the lower shop.This girl loves to be clean, but also specially went up a small blanket of water blue on the pavement. Sitting there, it was very warm and charming.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep?" Luo Tian, who has been thinking about things, asked with a smile at the moment.


    "Yes, brother Luotian, the car is always rocking. I sleep very light. I can''t sleep at all. I don''t want to listen to music. It''s still three hours before I get to the capital. It''s so slow!"


    "Ha ha, this speed has been very fast. Wait a minute, it will be here soon." Luo Tian smiles and comforts the girl.


    "Are you hungry? Go and eat something... " At this time, Shangguan Feiyan, who was sleeping in Luotian''s upper shop, also sat up. A pair of slender and smooth legs hung down, and two delicate and even slightly fragrant feet almost didn''t kick Luo Tian''s head. Luo Tian could not help but avoid those two annoying feet. Although he was beautiful and white and even fragrant, his carefree king did not have such a strong taste ¡£


    "Cluck, elder sister, you almost kicked Luotian''s elder brother..." Seeing this scene, the blossoming music giggled straight, some angry said.


    "Is there anyone else down there? I thought I went with the woman with the baby Shangguan Feiyan then quickly came down from the top, but asked in a feigned doubt.


    Luo Tian skims, this girl is intentional, she should not eat that young woman''s vinegar! I didn''t mind at the moment. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it with a smile: "it''s really the lunch point. Let''s go to the dining room in the carriage..." I''m ready to put on my shoes.


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Feiyan was sitting on the bed, wearing her beautiful leather sandals with the matching coffee color. At the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "I To eat, of course? " Luo Tian can''t help but stay! Dare to love this girl, this has not been to the capital that, began to prepare to abuse themselves?


    "You go, who will look after the luggage? Wait here. We''ll bring you one after eating... " Shangguan Feiyan''s look of reprimand seems to be taken for granted, just like reprimanding his subordinates!


    "Elder sister, why don''t I stay here? You go with brother Luotian..."


    Luo Tian saved their sisters, and more than once. This time, he even dealt with his father and rented someone as her boyfriend. Now he has a bad attitude towards this temporary brother-in-law, which makes Duoduo feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t use it. You go. Big brother is looking at the luggage here." Luo Tian laughs. After all, it''s on the train. It''s not only the two big boxes of the sisters, but also the energy instrument. This thing can''t be lost. It''s the high-tech of the military. If it''s really lost, it''s strange that general Lantian Xiang doesn''t fight hard. You know, it''s because he owes a lot of human feelings to get it.


    So Shangguan Feiyan also has a point, but this girl''s tone is too choking, let Luo Tian roll his eyes.


    Then, Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luotian like victory, and then took her sister out of the box.


    "This girl, sooner or later, I''ll have to deal with her severely. I won''t beat her in three days..." Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan''s back, but he can''t help thinking about it. He even thinks that the girl kicked open the door last night, destroying the good things between him and Wang Ting.


    It is really said that Wang Ting, Wang Ting will arrive, Luo Tian just lies down, ready to squint for a while, so as to wait for the sisters to bring rice for themselves. At this time, the phone rings, it is Wang Ting.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I know you mean well. I overreacted last night..." Wang Ting in the phone some embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Tingting. I know what you think. It''s my fault that I don''t think well. You are a self-supporting girl. I admire you..." Luo Tian smile way, the mind can not help but also shamelessly think of the feeling of holding others last night.


    "Well, you can understand it. Luotian, are you in the hotel? Come out, will you? I want to invite you to dinner. My brother has gone to school, and there is no class today... " Wang Ting hesitated on the phone and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "This I''m going to the capital. I''m on my way... " Luo Tian has some pity, Zaba said.


    "Well, well, I''ll invite you again when I have time. Ha ha..." Wang Ting didn''t ask Luo Tian what to do. After all, she always felt that Luotian and she were not a person in the world at all. She was just a teacher, and she lived at the bottom of society.


    But Luo Tian is to give her a feeling of being unattainable. Although the gate of her feelings for this man has been slightly opened, it is a little timid. After all, in her eyes, Luotian is too excellent, with beautiful women around her, and each temperament is not vulgar, and it seems that they are all people with status. In front of him, he is like an ugly duckling.


    "Well, take good care of your brother. The little guy is very cute. If you have anything, just call me or call sister Rong of the hotel directly. She will help you..." Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you..." Then they had a brief chat and then hung up.


    So Luotian lay on the bed of the berth, closed his eyes and narrowed. After a while, there were many beautiful voices outside. Then Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo pushed the door and came in. Shangguan Feiyan carried a box of rice in his hand and put it on the table. Luo Tian, who was lying there, hummed: "eat..."


    "Oh..." Luo Tian sits up and smiles at them, but Duoduo frowns and murmurs. The food on the train is terrible, which is far worse than that of Tianrong Hotel. So he lies in bed and sleeps with his eyes closed. Shangguan Feiyan does not go to the upper bunk, but sits on his sister''s berth and looks at Luotian opening the lunch box.


    To tell you the truth, there is not a chicken in a box with rice.


    For him, if he has food, he will never be picky about food. He has never tasted anything bitter in the mountains in those years. Therefore, these things are nothing at all. Only girls like Duoduo love to be picky about food.


    "Is it delicious?" Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian with a smile. She put the chicken piece into her mouth and chewed it with a big mouth. She ate it very fragrant, so she asked.


    "Well, the taste is OK..." Luo Tian nodded while eating. He ate a little breakfast in the morning. Now it''s noon. To be honest, he is really hungry.


    "That''s good. I tasted it just now. It''s too bad to eat. I don''t want to throw it away, so I brought it to you..." Shangguan Feiyan continued.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian was choked all of a sudden, staring at this girl, dare to feel that what she ate is the rest of her food? Looking at Shangguan Feiyan''s appearance of not being cleaned up, Luo naively wants to press this girl on the bed directly to correct the law. However, due to the flowers here, he reluctantly press and endure. It''s too bullying for him. He didn''t eat well and didn''t want to throw it to bring him. What did he think of himself? Damn it.


    "Cluck cluck, brother Luotian, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I bought it, but I didn''t touch it..." At this time, the flowers on the bed side of the small face, looking at Luo Tian''s messy appearance, can''t help but giggle the demon to laugh, and quickly explained.


    "Oh..." Luo Tian''s heart can not help but a loose, ha ha smile, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "it''s OK, food is the farmer''s blood and sweat, really can''t waste, even if your sister ate it, it doesn''t matter..." Luo Tian even added a corner of his mouth to Shangguan Feiyan. Fortunately, Duoduo didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, she really agreed with her sister that Luotian''s elder brother was shameless and rogue.


    Luo Tian wolfed down his lunch box quickly, cleaned it up and went out to smoke a cigarette after dinner.


    "Elder sister, I think the elder brother of Luotian is really good. Otherwise, you can cheat. You are not too young. It''s time to get married. My parents are still waiting for their grandchildren..." See Luo Tian go out, the flower then pull elder sister''s, smile of say.


    "Fuck you, nonsense. I will never marry this bastard When I marry anyone. When I meet my parents in the capital, I will let him go far away. Besides, don''t walk so close to him. He is not a good man..." Shangguan Feiyan forced his head to hum, and warned her not to fall in.


    At the same time, she couldn''t figure out whether it was because Luo naivete''s shameless and rascal was afraid of being bullied by her pure sister, or because she was secretly worried about her love being robbed.


    "Elder sister, you are really wrong. Brother Luotian is a very good person. She saved you once and me twice. How could she not be a good person. What''s more, people follow us all the way to the capital and ask you to borrow them as boyfriends. If you do this, it will be too sad for them. " Duoduo does not agree with her sister''s practice. She feels that it is unfair to Luotian. She flashes a pair of pure and beautiful eyes and yells.


    "Well, well, you should not participate in elder sister''s affairs. I have my own arrangement. Have a good rest. I''ll be there in a moment." Shangguan Feiyan stood up with some displeasure, thought about it for a while, and went out the door.


    After all, Duoduo''s words really reminded her that she would arrive in the capital immediately. With this kind of attitude and appearance of this bastard, she could not guarantee that anything would happen. Although she had feelings for him, she was still a rented boyfriend in name. This kind of thing happened to the lady Shangguan, which was not good to hear, so Shangguan Feiyan decided to give it to her A guy rings the alarm.Through the narrow corridor of the sleeping compartment, Shangguan Feiyan finally found Luotian near the toilet. The goods were leaning against the wall of the carriage, puffing and puffing. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan coming, Luotian took a look at her back and found that the blossoms did not follow. So he came to Luotian with a smile: "why, do you want to enter the bathroom? Big or small? Sorry, I came first. I have to wait in line... "


    "Go away!"


    Shangguan Feiyan bit her silver teeth and whispered, "come with me..."


    Luo Tian a Leng, "this is the section that prepares to be singled out?" So she followed her to the small empty place where the two carriages meet. At the moment, there is no one here. After all, all the seats are soft, unlike the hard seat, where people are crowded. Many people do not have seats. They are full of people in disorder and smoky, but it is very quiet here. In addition to the occasional smoking, it is a good place for private chat.


    "Hello, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I have to go to the bathroom. I can''t hold my breath..." Luo Tian saw that the girl brought herself here with her back against the wall of the carriage, gazing at herself, sipping her small mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t say a word and couldn''t help grinning.


    "You bastard, you can die if you talk well..." Shangguan Feiyan said in a low voice: "I tell you, it''s coming to the capital. Now you are my boyfriend in name, but you can remember clearly that we are fake. Don''t mess around and talk less. Take that shameless expression away. You can''t talk casually without my permission..."


    Luo Tian was stunned and suddenly laughed. He put his hand on the wall of the carriage and put the girl in the circle.


    "You What do you want to do? " Seeing the shameless expression of this bastard, Shangguan Feiyan was startled. Her body shrank for a moment. Her beautiful eyes glared and asked in a cold voice.


    "I think you are wrong. Now it is you who are begging me. I can borrow it free of charge. You should not only treat me with good food and drink, but also fulfill the obligation of being a girlfriend. Go to bed Well, you can ignore it, but kissing and cuddling are OK. What do you say? Otherwise, your father is not a fool. She knows it''s fake as soon as she sees our appearance. The old man is from the past, so the acting must be realistic, OK


    "I I don''t understand. Anyway, I warn you, don''t mess around, especially in front of my father. Don''t talk nonsense... " Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian, feeling the strong sense of oppression of this guy, which makes her familiar and strange man breath, which makes her blush and heartbeat.


    Obviously, she has already begun to feel for him, but her heart is not willing to admit it. This makes Shangguan Feiyan extremely ambivalent, worried about gains and losses, afraid that this guy will not be responsible and afraid to lose him.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t talk nonsense. However, you should not go too far. As long as the line is not enough, I can promise you anything..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You are shameless!" Shangguan Feiyan was so angry that she was about to kick her foot. But on the way, she quickly took it back. She remembered the experience of the last two times. If she was like that by this jerk on the train, she would really have no face to see people.


    "Well, remember what you said..." Shangguan Feiyan gritted her teeth, but she felt relaxed in her heart, and there was a kind of loss in her heart. Does this bastard really have no good feelings for herself? In addition to amusing himself, he didn''t show any sincerity to embarrass her. If he really did not care about three or seven or twenty-one, he would refuse, or


    Shangguan Feiyan thought shyly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. Instead, he was cold and gorgeous as usual, and suddenly got out of Luotian''s arms to prevent him from holding him again.


    But Luo Tian didn''t embarrass this girl. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to owe too much emotional debt. If the girl really didn''t want to, he would never force her. So when she came to Beijing to see his parents, Luo Tian didn''t have any psychological pressure at all. The more important thing was that he wanted to go to the dragon soul and become her fake boyfriend Already.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Two people out of the intersection of the two cars, and then toward the car, Luo Tian of course is not suffocating, he just teased this girl, only when they passed the bathroom one after another.


    The door of the bathroom slightly opened. In fact, it''s not surprising that people have three urgent needs. But to their surprise, after a man came out of the bathroom, another woman came out. She was of average size, but she was in good shape. She was wearing a tight white skirt. When she saw Luotian and Shangguan Shangyan, the man was embarrassed and laughed, and the woman was more facial The color is red. It seems that the clothes are not neat.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting a long time. You can go in." The man looked at Luo Tian and looked at Shangguan Feiyan again. He was embarrassed to say that.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Luo Tian took a puff and nodded his head. Then the man took the woman and left here quickly. He was still in a carriage with them.


    "Well Shall we go in? " Luo Tian smilingly points to the bathroom to ask for the advice of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Go away!"


    Of course, she did not want to leave the train It''s incredible. Just think about it and make her blush. I feel that people are really bold now. It''s just


    Looking at the girl''s running away figure, Luo Tian grinned silently. Of course, he didn''t go in, but followed him. For this kind of thing, he had heard about it. It was the first time to see it with his own eyes. It was really a little shocking. He was not a pure soul.


    Back in the box, Duoduo is still listening to the song, squinting her eyes and hearing the movement. Seeing that it is Luotian, she smiles at Luotian and then closes her eyes. Shangguan Feiyan has already climbed to her upper bunk and pulled the quilt to cover half of her body. Only two half of her thighs are exposed outside. The quilt fluctuates regularly. It seems that the girl is not calm.


    In front of the flowers, Luotian certainly won''t tease this girl. He also wants to keep the image of Luotian''s great brother in front of the flowers.


    "Dear passengers, the station ahead is the terminal station of this passenger transport. The train is about to enter the station. Please take your luggage and belongings, take good care of your children and get ready to get off. On behalf of all the members of the train, I welcome all passengers to take this train..."


    At this time, on the loudspeaker in the car, the steward''s voice sounded sweet and polite, but without any feelings, just like the voice of computer synthesis.


    "Yeah, it''s time to get to the station. It''s great to see my parents."


    Duoduo sat up from the lower bunk excitedly, yelled happily, and then began to pack things. Shangguan Feiyan also came down from the upper bunk and was putting on shoes. Luo Tian helped to take down the luggage compartment of the second daughter from the luggage rack. After all, he was a man and could be obscene and shameless. However, this kind of thing still needs to be done.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there soon." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan received a phone call, light said, and then put away the mobile phone.


    "Elder sister, did your parents send someone to pick us up? I think Uncle Chen Zihao brought someone here." Duoduo asked with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "it''s him, and my parents are ready for the banquet, waiting for us to go back."


    "Hi, check..."


    Finally, the train finally stopped, the crowd was noisy, and began to bustle with luggage. Shangguan Feiyan and her sister Duoduo were walking in front of them. Luotian, as a coolie, pulled a big box and followed behind, with a small box hanging on his hand. He was just a small Valet with black T-shirt and half large underpants Travel shoes, hair is very short, looks very energetic.


    It rained outside the station, drizzle, such as silk, such as fog, in the night under the bright light, appears more wet and cold.


    "I finally come here again. It seems that it was five years ago that I first came to the capital from the train. There is still no change." Luo Tian pulled the box, waiting in line to go out, looking at the rain outside the car window, can''t help feeling. At that time, I carried the old man''s letter in his arms, tossed and turned, and found the general blue sky Xiang.


    At that time, the old man introduced him to Lantian Xiang. Luo Tian was not very clear about the relationship between the old man and general LAN. He only knew that he was the old man''s old friend, and the old man had saved the life of Lantian Xiang. Therefore, for general Lantian, although he would sometimes jump and shout with the old guy, Luo Tian still respected him from the heart.


    It was he who got himself into the dragon soul, broke out the title of the king of carefree, became the leader of the dragon soul, carried out numerous tasks, and made great contributions. If it was not for the death of Qinglong, Luotian would not give up leaving the dragon soul at all, because the Dragon soul is his own efforts, and also the painstaking efforts of the blue sky. He just carried forward it.


    At the moment, outside the brightly lit Beijing railway station, at the exit, there are two rows of men standing in the same color of black clothes. Their faces are very cold and handsome. At night, they also wear sunglasses, and everyone is holding an umbrella. They are all black. Standing there, they are tall and straight, but in a word, they are very cold.Standing in the middle is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. His face is dark and thin. His eyes are not big, but they are shining wise light. The height is about 1.78 meters. In his hand, he holds a black umbrella and black leather shoes. Under the rain curtain, he seems to have no influence on his bright light. He looks at the exit in front of him, motionless, and looks at those anxiously The flow of people coming out.


    Many tourists to Beijing have never seen such a situation at all. So they look curiously, but go away from afar. They know that these people must be taking a big person, but they don''t know what kind of person they are.


    After all, Beijing is the political and economic and cultural center of Huaxia. It has never been to Beijing, and I don''t know the official size. Never say in Beijing who I know when I dress up, because there are too many officials, one by one, and the crazy people will show a low-key when they arrive in Beijing.


    Along the long aisle and stairs, Luo Tian and the upper officer sisters soon arrived at the exit. At this time, Luo Tian felt his arm was tight.


    "Let me help you."


    The official Feiyan, back to God, suddenly smile at Luotian, then the jade hand took over a box in his hand, and leaned gently against Luotian to show a close appearance.


    "This girl can do a real show." Luo Tian had a blind eye in her heart. He knew that someone must be picking her up outside, so she wanted to show that she really had a boyfriend, which created a false image for the public. Only by spreading it to his father''s ear can he believe it.


    But Luo Tian didn''t dismantle the girl''s stage. Although it was acting, the superior Feiyan just smiled charming, and almost lost her soul. She had to say that the girl laughed very beautiful, although it was fake, but it was very useful.


    And the girl took the initiative to carry her arm, in order to play the role, lotian immediately put the girl in her arms, this time not to take advantage of the time.


    "I warn you, don''t go too far." The official flying swallow surface is calm, the body is a stiff, but it is gently bite silver teeth, said quietly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too much. I just play my part."


    Luo Tian is happy in his heart, gently put it to the ear of this girl and says, so that the upper official Feiyan only feels the ear and numb and itching. Although it is pretending, why is it so eager in the heart, sweet and warm.


    "Good lady, miss two!"


    A line of three people out of the exit, suddenly two sides of the black suit men, neat and consistent greetings, but full of strong atmosphere, the people around a shock.


    They understand that these people were the sisters. The official swallow and the flower are just a slight nod, it seems to serve the empty sight of the pass, even the flower also took up that lovely small appearance, on the body has a noble big lady breath, not to look at, Luo Tian is the first time to see this pure lovely girl has such a high-level side.


    "Miss, miss two, come back. The owner is waiting at home. Please get in."


    The first middle-aged man had already run up. There were several black suit men running together. They hit the upper official swallow with umbrella carefully, and Luo Tian''s head. They helped carry the suitcase and one took care of the flowers. The timing was especially good. The three people were not even wet with a drop of rain, but their backs and sides were wet.


    "This is not necessary. I''ll come by myself."


    Seeing a guy in a black suit who wants to take the small metal box in his hand, Luotian refuses. It is energy instrument. It can not be easily contacted. The person is stunned or whispered "yes". After all, he can be so close with the superior flying swallow. They don''t need to think about it, and know who lotian is, so they dare not offend at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry to let you pick it up in person." Shangguan Feiyan''s face softened and said faintly that this girl has been maintaining her arrogance and coolness. Although she is polite, anyone can see that it is polite.


    "You are welcome. This is what I should do. Please get on the bus."


    This Uncle Chen is Chen Zihao. At the moment, this man is smiling and reaching out to indicate that a long Lincoln parked not far away is shining black and bright in the rain at night.


    At the same time, he looked at Luotian carelessly and nodded to Luotian. He was puzzled: "the Shangguan lady, who is tall, proud and good at skill, has always despised men. Shangguan Feiyan has finally lost her boyfriend. This should be something to celebrate. It''s just that the boy''s clothes are so casual, and he''s not so handsome. I don''t know Shangguan University How can miss take a fancy to this man


    At this time, Luo Tian was looking at all these things, even smiling at Chen Zihao, and he was also secretly surprised. Shangguan family is indeed a big family in the capital city. You can see the splendor and the momentum of these people.


    Take this Chen Zihao as an example. He is a master at the beginning of entering the house. He has the strength of the dragon soul elite, which can not be underestimated. The strength of those men in black is also good. They are all very powerful practitioners. They are even more powerful than ordinary special soldiers. Their breath is very cold.


    "Uncle Chen, let me drive. I haven''t driven a car for a long time."


    Chen Zi respectfully led Shangguan Feiyan three people to the luxurious extended Lincoln, opened the back door, and the other two men also opened the opposite door, ready to invite the three people in to drive by themselves. At this time, Duoduo suddenly said.


    "This..." Chen Zi was so arrogant and embarrassed that he gave a bitter smile: "second miss, if you let the owner know that you drive in person, we will be punished."


    Shangguan Feiyan endured the harassment of Luotian''s big hand in the waist, and pretended to be a plain smile: "if she wants to open, let her open it. Don''t worry, you won''t be blamed."


    "Well, second lady, please." Since Shangguan Feiyan, the eldest lady, has spoken, Chen Zihao is certainly not easy to refuse. He smiles and nods, opens the door of the cab and lets the flowers get in.


    "Honey, let''s get on the bus too. We''re hungry." Luo Tian hugs Shangguan Feiyan with a smile, and kisses her pretty face. He says with a greasy slant that Shangguan Feiyan subconsciously wants to hide, but he is still being kiss, "this bastard, deliberately taking advantage of himself in front of outsiders, is very angry."


    But Chen Zihao looked at Luo Tian, but he couldn''t understand that their eldest daughter should have taken a fancy to this boy. It seemed that he was superficial and looked like a wretched person. He was just the boyfriend of Shangguan Feiyan, and then he was the uncle of Shangguan family. He didn''t dare to offend him. Despite his contempt in his heart, he nodded to Luotian in a friendly and respectful manner ¡£


    Then, Chen Zihao waved his hand. The guys in the black suit all collected their umbrellas and got into the other cars respectively. Chen Zihao got into a black Audi and set out in front of him. There were seven or eight motorcycles driving out of the railway station and disappeared in the rain.


    "I''m a jerk. Let go of me. It''s over."


    In the lengthened Lincoln''s car, the girl drives skillfully. The girl''s driving skills are good, and she drives fast and steadily. If Chen Zihao is not in front of her, she would like to run to the front.


    But the Shangguan Feiyan Behind Lincoln was angry and twisted Luo Tian''s thigh with his hand. This guy got into the car and even hugged himself. He couldn''t help but whisper his teeth. Although the feeling of sweet heartbeat was very sweet, Shangguan Feiyan still had a certain degree of self-control. She must not lose to this bastard. To pursue herself, it will take thousands of times Shanwanshui must not let him take advantage of himself in the name of his boyfriend.


    "Ha ha, you''d better keep your voice low, otherwise you will hear it. In fact, you like this feeling very much, don''t you? I feel that your heart rate is accelerating. Well, your face has a fever, even... "


    Luo Tian continued to hold her and even made a fuss. This kind of extended Lincoln luxury car has such advantages. The back row is separated from the middle of the cab, and it is also separated from the glass. If the sound is not loud enough, the front car drivers don''t know what happened in the back.


    The luxurious back row is just a small living room. A row of sofas are luxurious and comfortable. You can watch TV and even have a wine counter. When you step on the luxury, Luotian is sitting on the sofa and holding this girl in his arms.


    He knew that he would soon arrive at her home, and he would see her "fake parents in law". In order to prevent the girl from arrogant and treating herself as an angry little daughter-in-law when she got home, Luo Tian should prepare to clean her up and teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she would have to wear her own shoes.


    "I I didn''t. You let me go Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and he said that he was duplicity, but in his heart, he scolded secretly. This kind of thing, who would have a faster heartbeat, blush and hot heart, wouldn''t he?


    In addition to the lack of muddleheaded and Luo Tian rolled bed, but she has never been in contact with men, it can be said that men do not disdain to take care of them, those men one by one see themselves, are cautious, cautious, a kind of submissive appearance.Only this son of a bitch doesn''t look at himself as a person at all. Oh, he is a proud beauty. He just wants to say what he wants to say and bully himself. However, when he is angry, he still has a trace of sweetness in his heart. "Is it because of that rolling bed? It seems a little bit, but not all of them. "


    "Forget it, don''t struggle. It''s not very good. You don''t have to install it since you haven''t seen it anyway. You can see how well the car is sealed. It must also be soundproof. By the way, how long will it be before we get to your house? How about a snack?"


    Luo Tian''s expression of wanting to be beaten, with a bad smile, looked at this close at hand, even their heads were close together, and their bodies were more closely attached. In summer, thin clothes could not stop the heat transfer between them.


    Originally, Shangguan Feiyan was held by this guy. Even if he didn''t let go, he couldn''t do anything about it. What''s more, he liked this feeling in his heart. Anyway, he couldn''t beat him. He couldn''t push him. He was totally passive and had an excuse. However, she didn''t expect that the bastard would say such shameless and obscene words, so she was annoyed.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go, you dream, don''t think, shameless."


    Shangguan Feiyan was held by Luotian, and his other hand hit Luotian''s head with his fist, and even his knee joint was fierce.


    Just now, Luo Tian''s whole body was weak. Although she was suddenly attacked, she was not as strong as half of her usual heyday, and she was in a hurry. Therefore, Luo Tian could not be hurt at all, even if the girl was twice as strong.


    Of course, if it was the girl named Yumian fox, Luo Tian would not dare to play like this. That girl is much more fierce than Zhiguan Feiyan, and her Kung Fu is excellent. Even half of her feet have stepped into the realm of sainthood. Therefore, although Shangguan Feiyan is fierce, her strength is still too poor to compare with Yumian fox, at least not now Beaver, Luotian''s egg hurts.


    Therefore, Luo Tian gently swept the area and untied Shangguan Feiyan''s fist. Not only that, but also borrowed the strength of this girl''s waist cover just now, not only didn''t let her push her to her waist, but Luo Tian''s big hand on the girl''s waist exerted a force, and then it was carried over. Under the exclamation of Shangguan Feiyan, he actually sat on Luotian''s thigh.


    "Asshole, let me go." Shangguan Feiyan''s body suddenly more soft down, almost did not fall back in Luotian''s arms, gasping.


    "You stinky woman, you dare to hold my waist even if you don''t do house closing and uncovering tiles all day. Don''t you know that is the forbidden area for men? My waist is broken, but I can''t do anything? Do you want to be spared? " Luo Tian not only hugs Shangguan Feiyan''s waist, but also controls her hands. Otherwise, this girl doesn''t know what tricks to play.


    Luo Tian''s words made Shangguan Feiyan extremely embarrassed. This bastard regarded him as his own. He was so angry that he really regarded himself as his woman?


    "Lo God, I warn you, let me go, or I''ll kill you


    Shangguan Feiyan grits her teeth and sits in Luotian''s arms, struggling desperately. It''s too embarrassing. As long as the driving flowers in front pull the curtain, you can see everything inside through the glass. It''s just that Duoduo is not a gossip girl. Her mind is pure. The car has been running smoothly without peeking. This also reassures Shangguan Feiyan. If she does, she will find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    "Well, I also warn you not to struggle any more. Otherwise, I will think that you are deliberately tempting me. If you really do something, don''t blame me."


    Luo Tian''s breath is a little heavy. After all, although this girl is cold and gorgeous, she is extremely beautiful. She has a good figure. Even if Luotian''s heart setting evil spirit, she can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and seemed to feel something. She couldn''t help but let her blush to the root of her neck. She scolded Luo Tian for being shameless, but she didn''t dare to move again. She was really afraid of arousing the animal nature of this guy and took herself in the car regardless of everything.


    "Luotian, please, let me go. I promise you that I will not embarrass you when I return to my family." Finally, Shangguan Feiyan was held by Luotian, his whole body was soft and hot, and his limbs were weak, but he did not dare to move.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, I won''t mess with you. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. After all, we''re friends, right? It''s like the last kiss. If you want a French kiss, I''ll let you go." Luo Tian put forward the conditions.


    Luo Tian said shamelessly.


    "You Go away, no way. " Shangguan Feiyan''s face is even redder. This bastard always makes himself so active. Can''t he? If you really want to do it once, you can''t do it yourself, right?


    "Then there is no way. What do you say?" Luo Tian said, his big hand moved up gently.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and her heart was like a deer. She knew too much about this bastard''s means. She could really do anything. She hesitated and struggled in her heart.


    "Sister, I''ll be home soon. It''s over century square. Hey, what delicious food did my parents prepare for us?"


    At this time, the driving flowers with beautiful eyes were staring at the familiar place outside the capital, so they picked up the intercom in front of them, giggled at the microphone, and even added a lip. After all, the girl disliked the food on the train and didn''t eat much, so she felt a little hungry.


    "Microphone, give me a microphone."


    In the luxury carriage in the back row, the clear voice sounded, which scared Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian, so Shangguan Feiyan quickly pointed to something like a mouse and said to Luotian anxiously.


    "Oh." Luo Tian saw that the microphone was still far away from him. If he wanted to get it, he had to let go of the girl. However, he knew that as long as he let go, the girl would go out at once. So Luotian was happy, and he held Shangguan Feiyan in his arms: "OK, pick it up."


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly had a black line. This bastard really refused to let go of himself. He didn''t dare to be fooled by himself. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He took a deep breath and took a breath: "OK, you girl, drive well. Your home must be ready for you. Your parents love you most, don''t you?"


    "Cluck, it''s not. In fact, my parents also love you. It''s really exciting to think that I''ll be home soon." Duoduo drove with one hand, and chatted with her sister with a microphone in the other hand.


    "All right, drive well and concentrate, you know." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want to talk to her sister at this time, so she hung up after two words.


    "It''s really coming, stains. It seems that time must be grasped." Luo Tian Zaba''s mouth, whispered to himself, and then pointed to his mouth.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help being angry.


    The capital city is worthy of being the capital city, with wide streets, brilliant lights, busy traffic and bustling, which gives people the feeling of a modern metropolis. To be honest, it is much stronger than Dongchang. After all, it is the capital of China and a window for the international community.


    Under the dense rain of the night, a line of vehicles slowly drove past the century square just mentioned, left the main road, and turned to another relatively remote, quiet path with windows. If you have good eyesight, you can see a dark building in front of you, which is noble but low-key.


    This is the residence of the Shangguan family.


    It''s really coming.


    "The owner, the first lady, the second lady, will be here soon..." At this time, Chen Zihao, who was in front of him, picked up the phone and called Shangguan Hong, the owner of the house.


    At the moment, the residence of Shangguan family is a huge villa, which is much bigger than the villa of Jiahe community in South Street, and there are villas. There is only one family here, all of which are owned by Shangguan family.


    In the middle of a villa, luxury hall, is sitting a middle-aged man, more than 50 years old, tall, thick eyebrows, Chinese character face, a gray suit, looks very tall and straight, the upper breath is very strong, a look is that kind of person who often gives orders, is walking back and forth in the living room.


    At this time, I received a phone call and looked happy. "Su Ping, here we are. Two girls are here." The man is the owner of Shangguan family, Shangguan Hong, smiling at a lady sitting on a high-grade Italian leather sofa.


    This lady has a beautiful figure and excellent maintenance. It seems that she can''t see her actual age. She can be said to be 40 years old or 30 years old. She is elegant and elegant. Her figure is set off by a decent carnel dress. When she is young, she must also be a beautiful woman, because she looks like Shangguan Feiyan The female is Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Su Ping in Nangong Hongkou.


    "Yes? The two girls finally come back, and I don''t know how the girl''s boyfriend is. Let''s go out and have a look. " As soon as Su Ping heard that her two daughters were coming back, she quickly got up from the sofa, put down her fashion magazine and said happily."Hum, my own daughter, do I want to meet them? Beautiful women, if you want to go, I won''t go." The excited Shangguan Hong sat down and drank tea leisurely. He was very happy in his heart, but he still kept his dignity and sat there motionless.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I haven''t seen Yan''er for a long time. I really want to die." Su Ping''s white eye on Shangguan rainbow is quite charming. If it wasn''t for the tiny invisible fine wrinkles at the corner of her eyes and the kind eyes in her eyes, she would have thought that she was a pretty girl.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go." Su Ping greets that has been accompanied by her side of a servant like girl light said.


    "Yes, ma''am!" The girl named Xiaomei said happily at the moment that although she was a servant, the owner and the mother had never treated her as a servant. She was very nice to her, so Xiaomei walked briskly towards the villa door with Suping as the mistress.


    At this time, a line of vehicles just stopped at the door of the villa. Without waiting for his men to help open the door, Shangguan Feiyan jumped out of the car with a little red face. Fortunately, it was at night, and it was drizzling again. The girl recovered quickly, but she was still jumping in her heart. This bastard is so shameless. Just thinking of being in the car just now, she actually started He blushed, his heart beat, and he felt flustered.


    "No more."


    A servant saw Shangguan Feiyan in the rain outside. He was shocked and ran away with an umbrella. However, Shangguan Feiyan refused lightly. Then Luotian stepped down from the car, stretched his waist and looked at everything here.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart: I''m a big family. I can''t help but sigh in my heart: I''m a big family. I know that the status of the capital is extraordinary. If I have such a large villa like a manor, we can see that the identity of the owners here is different. In this place, don''t say that there is no money, even if there is money, the land is too expensive All of them should be developed reasonably.


    "Mom, I want to die."


    At this time, she got off the car, cheered and trotted all the way to Su Ping, who was walking on the steps of the villa. She fell into her arms and chuckled and scattered her Jiao.


    "You''re such a big kid, you''re so careless, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at." Su Ping cherished her little daughter in her arms and said with a kind smile.


    "My God, is this the last mother-in-law? Well, is it a fake mother-in-law? " Luo Tian regained his mind and looked at the lady who was holding each other. She was too young and beautiful. Let alone, she looked like Shangguan Feiyan. If Duoduo didn''t come into her arms and called her mother, Luo Tian even suspected that she had a sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "What are you doing? Come and get the box... " Shangguan Feiyan stood outside the car waiting for Luotian. Seeing that the boy got out of the car, he stretched himself and looked around. Finally, he turned around and was impatient to wait.


    "Oh, good..." Luo Tian can''t be too casual. After all, he has entered the stage of his late son-in-law''s test. So he took the box carried by two of his subordinates, put his box under his arm, and followed Shangguan Feiyan to the beautiful lady.


    "Mom, I''m back..." Shangguan Feiyan comes forward and looks at her mother. Although she looks the same, she seems to add a trace of white hair. She is inexplicably sad in her heart. She hasn''t been back to the capital for nearly a year. Although she often keeps in touch with her, she is still very excited to see her mother Suping. However, this girl is very reserved. She doesn''t jump and scream like her sister Come forward and give mom a hug and it''s over.


    "Yan''er, you''ve lost weight. You''ve suffered a lot in Dongchang. My mother wants to die. Now, I''ll stay in the capital. I don''t have to go back to that poor place any more. You say you are too. You have to do some criminal police. How dangerous..." Shangguan Feiyan''s mother took Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and said softly. There was a deep feeling in her eyes that couldn''t be changed. There was also a kind of joy for her mother when she came back.


    Luo Tian stood behind Shangguan Feiyan. At this time, he was called Xiaomei servant, but he had a good look. Now he ran to Luotian: "OK, give me the box, go back, thank you..." With that, Xiaomei took out some big tickets from her pocket and put them into Luotian''s hand. She took him as a porter.


    "Cluck, Xiaomei, you can''t catch up with this person. This is my sister''s boyfriend, and my future brother-in-law..." Seeing the performance of Xiaomei, the blossoms standing on one side giggled and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I don''t know. I thought... " After listening to Duoduo, the second young lady, Xiaomei was shocked. She even took the young lady''s boyfriend as a porter. My God, she bent 90 degrees and said sorry to Luo Tian with a frightened attitude.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t mention it..." Luo Tian waved his hand and grinned carelessly.


    The conversation between the two made Shangguan Feiyan remember, and Luo Tian, who was red in face, introduced to his mother in a low voice: "Mom, his name is Luotian. It''s mine..." It''s the first time that Shangguan Feiyan changed his attitude, but the meaning has been expressed. Besides, the flowers have already said it just now, so there is no need to explain it by yourself.


    "Oh?"


    Su Ping looks at Luotian and immediately looks at Luotian with the eyes of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Although Luotian is dressed in ordinary clothes or even casual, she can''t help but admit that this product is still a model of a dog. Her face looks a little thin, like a knife and an axe. She has sharp edges, a small flat head, and she is tall enough. Her appearance is still in the past.


    "Hello, auntie, just call me Xiaotian. You look so young. At first I thought you were Xiaoyan''s sister, ha ha..." At the moment, the black Yan Luo''s mouth was full of flattery, but she didn''t feel flattered when she was young.


    Su Ping was stunned and kind-hearted with a smile: "you are a young man who can talk. My aunt is old. Where can you say so..." Then he stretched out Bai Xi''s hand and said with a smile.


    Any woman likes to hear people boast that she is beautiful and young. Of course, Su Ping is no exception. Besides, she also has the capital to be praised. When she went out with Shangguan Feiyan, some people really regarded them as sisters. So although on the surface very modest, but the heart is quite useful.


    "Well, I''m telling you the truth. My aunt is very skillful. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman. Well, of course, she is also very beautiful now..." Luo Tian smiles, but he sighs in his heart, "such a beautiful woman unexpectedly..."


    "Well, Chen Zihao, you go back first..."


    At this time, Su Ping turns to look at Chen Zihao and others who are still standing in the rain.


    "Yes, ma''am..." Chen Zihao bowed respectfully and then waved his hand. These people got into the car and left the villa.


    "Come, flowers, swallows, and Luotian? Right, come in. It''s raining hard outside. Don''t catch cold... " At this time, Su Ping said with a gentle smile.


    "Hey, mom, did you prepare anything for us? Dad, she didn''t know we were back..." Duoduo listened to the intimate arm of her mother''s hand to go inside, and Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian follow side by side.


    At the end of the line is the servant named Xiaomei. At the moment, she looks at Luo Tian curiously and murmurs in a low voice: "the master introduced so many people to the eldest lady. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t expect to have it. Just seeing this person''s dress, it seems that..."


    The villa is very large, with cloisters, pavilions, flowers and plants. Although it is a rainy night, it also shows the noble spirit under the light. It is worthy of being a rich and noble family. When you enter the villa from the door, you turn three turns in succession and advance for tens of meters before you really enter the hall.Luo Tian immediately saw a man in his fifties sitting in the hall. He was Nangong Hong. He drank tea leisurely. Some of his experienced eyes were full of wisdom. When he went there, he was very powerful and had the demeanor of a generation of family owners. Eyes are from time to time looking at the door, there is a kind of absent-minded feeling, see a few people, not from the eyes of a bright, the corner of the eye emerged a smile.


    "Dad, we''re back..."


    Duoduo let go of her mother and ran over first. She grabbed Nangong Hong''s hand and exclaimed, "OK, Duoduo is back. Well, it''s not bad. Is your health ok..." Shangguan Hong looked at her little daughter and looked at her with a smile. The last time when Yin and Yang pursued the soul, he really angered him and worried about the little daughter. Now he felt relieved to see her finally returning safely.


    "Well, Dad, thanks to brother Luotian..." Each flower looked at Luo Tian gratefully and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, good... " Shangguan Hong took a look at the young man with a white face and nodded with a smile.


    Then Shangguan Feiyan also said hello to her father. She was angry with her father. She had said that she would report to the first special forces brigade, but now it''s just delayed for a few days. I asked him to contact him again, but my father said that he couldn''t do anything, which made Shangguan Feiyan angry.


    "This is my boyfriend. His name is Luotian. Please get to know him..." Finally, Shangguan Feiyan said angrily and pushed Luo Tian out directly.


    Luo Tian had no choice but to come up again and meet the Shangguan Hong. He was smiling all the time. Although he was not the real son-in-law, he joined in in this capacity, which made him quite embarrassed. After all, we can''t dismantle the platform of Guan Feiyan now. We have to meet people, laugh with each other and talk with her boyfriend.


    "Are you Luotian? Feiyan''s boyfriend? Save the young men of every flower? " At the moment, Shangguan Hong once again looked at Luotian from a perspective of examination. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through Luotian''s inner world, and even had his own kind of light pressure of giving orders.


    It''s just who Luo Tian is. He''s the king of carefree. He doesn''t pay attention to shangguanhong''s pressure. He always smiles faintly, as if facing an ordinary person. This makes shangguanhong a little stunned. You should know that ordinary young people, no matter those rich second generation or official second generation, are cautious when they see themselves.


    After all, as the head of a generation, he often occupies a high position. He naturally has that kind of oppressive atmosphere on his body. People can''t help but ignore and be careless. However, this young man is very calm. He must not be a thing in the pool. When he comes to the status of shangguanhong, he will never look like his wife or servant Xiaomei, but he is simple We judge a man by his clothes, but by his own feelings.


    He felt that Luotian was not ordinary. He had to say that Shangguan Hong''s eyes were still very spicy.


    After listening to Shangguan Hong''s words, Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "Uncle Shangguan, it''s the first time to visit without taking any gifts. Please don''t be surprised..."


    Shangguan Hong rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s easy for you to say that you didn''t bring a gift for the first time. I thought that the small box under your arm was a gift for me. I didn''t expect to come with two paws. Hum, although my Shangguan family is famous, it also shows your sincerity, isn''t it? When you are in a hurry, it''s just bullshit. If you come here from Dongchang, you will have time to prepare.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan was also a little embarrassed. She was so careless that she didn''t prepare things for Luotian to carry. She should even get him a decent dress. It''s really too casual. It''s not thoughtful. For the first time, she still has no experience.


    "Dad, when the guests come, why do you always let people stand? Brother Luotian, come and sit down. I''ll pour you tea..." At this time, Duoduo saw that her father had been staring at Luo Tian and could not help saying that she was coquettish.


    "Well, hehe, OK, come and sit down. The young people are good and kind. For nothing else, I rushed to save Duoduo last time. Shangguanhong owes you a great debt of gratitude. If you have anything to do in the capital in the future, just tell me. Although the Shangguan family is a small family, it still has some energy..."


    Now Shangguan Hong smiles and pats Luotian on the shoulder and takes Luotian to sit down in front of the high-grade Italian leather sofa, and at the same time he is modest and arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Hehe, it''s easy to raise your hand, don''t worry about it. Uncle Shangguan is very serious..." Luo Tian faintly smile, also not polite, very casual sitting on the sofa, originally wanted to cross legs, but think or forget, so took out a packet of cigarettes from the pocket, draw out two from the inside, one long and one short, let up the official rainbow.


    Shangguanhong declined for a while, and he was not polite. He was also a big smoker, and Luotian was regarded as a good friend.


    He just took Luo Tian''s cigarette and looked at it casually, which shocked him. This kind of cigarette was distributed by a high-level leader at a family gathering in the capital city. Ordinary people can''t get it. It''s very difficult to get a box of cigarettes for people like shangguanhong, because it''s a symbol of power and identity.


    "But this young man..." Shangguan Hong looks at Xiang Luotian''s face and becomes a little dignified, but deep in his eyes is a kind of excitement and joy.


    "As expected, this young man is really not simple..." Shangguan Hong''s heart was wide open. He held the cigarette and was in a daze. When Luotian started a fire for him, he came back to himself and gave him a smile and even politely declined. This made Shangguan Feiyan look stunned.


    She was well aware of her father''s conduct. Like herself, she was lofty and proud. She could not even say that she was arrogant. She paid little attention to ordinary young people, but few of them were respected by him. Although he has been inviting people to introduce themselves, to tell the truth, they are too few of them, but as the eldest lady of a large family, they always hold on like this, which seems to have a bad influence.


    "How about cigarettes, uncle Shangguan..." Now Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Good, good smoke, ha ha..." Shangguan Hong burst out laughing happily. Seeing that Xiang Luotian liked him more and more, Luo Tian turned his mouth in his heart. This old guy should have discovered the mystery of smoking, otherwise it would not be his attitude.


    As the head of a big family, sometimes marriage is nothing, and their relationship and background are the reasons for their sincere friendship.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t mean to show off. No matter whether he had a result with Shangguan Feiyan, he did know that Shangguan family was a big family in the capital, known as the first of the seven families, with extraordinary strength. It was also a good choice to keep in touch with such a family.


    So while shangguanhong, the master of the family, is making his own calculations, he also has a plan. Two foxes, one big and one small, laugh so that Shangguan Feiyan sisters and her mother, Su Ping, look at each other speechless.


    "Well, Xiao Tian, you talk first. I''ll arrange the meal..." At this time, that Su Ping smiles, and then pulls the eldest daughter Shangguan Feiyan to leave the hall, and Duoduo this girl is giggling, also ran out, she is ready to take a bath, and then eat.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Isn''t the meal ready? " See mother mysterious pull oneself is into her room, Shangguan flying swallow doubt asked.


    "Swallow, tell your mother what this young man does. You know what your father is like. He can''t be so nice to Luo Tian, even your boyfriend. He didn''t put on airs today, and for the first time, they smoked cigarettes. Don''t you feel strange?" Su Ping deserves to be the mother of the family. She has a delicate mind. Of course, it is not simple. She observes things carefully.


    "Mom, he runs a hotel and knows some kung fu..."


    Shangguan Feiyan said ambiguously. After all, she didn''t know the background of Luotian Youxiu''s identity. She only told herself that she used to work on the construction site, and even the files in the police station were written in the same way. Although Shangguan Feiyan didn''t believe it, there was no way. Knowing that his identity was not simple, she couldn''t find out.


    Su Ping shook her head: "how can it be? A hotel, can easily get a yin and Yang ginseng? It''s something with price but no market. A hotel operator can laugh at the wind when facing your father''s momentum? Even if he has Kung Fu, he shouldn''t be like this. He has a mature mind. If he hasn''t seen big waves, it''s impossible. Do you think he''s still a hotel operator? "


    "Mom, in fact, I doubt his identity, but I didn''t find out. However, I promise you, he should not be a bad man, because he saved me and there are still many flowers..."


    In front of her mother, Shangguan Feiyan seldom praised Luo Tian, but for the details of saving people, she didn''t dare to say it. For one thing, she was afraid to frighten her mother, and she was shy to say that kind of thing.


    "Well, that''s right. I hope this person''s heart is not bad. Yan''er, last time your father called you, you said you didn''t have a boyfriend. How could you have it so soon? You can''t be..."


    Su Ping, a woman with a very careful mind, looked at her daughter and said with a smile: "as far as I know, you don''t care about men very much. At the beginning, your father forced you to say that you can only sign up for the first special forces brigade if you find a partner. He is also too anxious. He also understands the emotional matters, but he just wants you to find them quickly Just think about your own life. After all, you are so old now. When mom was your age, you were almost five years old, you know? ""Mom..." Shangguan Feiyan stamped her foot and made a rare act of coquetry: "in fact, I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t tell Dad, this guy is only rented by me, we have nothing to do with it..." Shangguan Feiyan handed in the bottom to his mother.


    "Is it?" Su Ping smiles and shakes her head: "Yan''er, you are my mother''s daughter. You have grown up since childhood. Can you hide your actions and eyes from me? I don''t know what''s going on between you, but my mother can see that you really like this young man. Your eyes can''t deceive me. Maybe you want to pursue someone else under the excuse of a fake boyfriend. "


    "Mom, you Angry to death, I still chase him, this son of a bitch, is simply shameless, you so despise your daughter? As long as I say, the pursuit of your daughter is not in droves? " Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and she couldn''t help but say that she wanted to chase her back. This is not in line with her own style.


    "Oh, my mother knows that my swallow is beautiful, which is known as one of the four beauties of the capital. However, she also knows that you are arrogant and despise ordinary men. Few men are attracted to her, but this young man is the one. Although my mother looks at you as if you are not cold to her, you can''t hide your eyes from me. What''s more, don''t you Feel the change in yourself? When do you wear this kind of clothes, you usually dress like a tomboy... " Su Ping couldn''t help laughing and joking with her daughter.


    "No, it''s not. In fact, it was bought by Duoduo. She wore a little big clothes, so she just put them on for me..." Shangguan Feiyan said with duplicity, and pushed it to Duoduo''s body. If Duoduo, who is taking a bath, knew that her sister said so, the girl would scream and expose her sister''s clothes, but she walked around the mall for nearly an hour before choosing the clothes.


    "Well, swallow, go out. Don''t let the guests wait. Let''s eat first. The room is arranged for you..." Su Ping said with a smile at the moment, and did not expose her daughter''s tricks. Now what she has to do is to have a good understanding of Luo Tian. Since she can see her daughter''s intention, she should think about her daughter''s happiness.


    In the living room, Luotian and shangguanhong are still chatting. They don''t know what to say. They laugh from time to time. It seems that they are very opportunistic. Luo Tian finds that shangguanhong is a very interesting person. He has a good sense of humor and conversation, but does not lose the demeanor of a generation of owners, and his conduct seems not bad.


    To say that shangguanhong doesn''t have any skills, Luo Tian certainly doesn''t believe him. Therefore, behind his humorous talk, he has a heart that is experienced and skillful in the family, power and power.


    "What are you two talking about? Are you so happy? Let''s have a meal. After the children have been on the train all day, they can have a good rest and talk about it tomorrow..."


    At this time, Suping came out with Shangguan Feiyan and looked at Luo Tian with a smile. Then she said to Shangguan Hong. Luo Tian laughed awkwardly and nodded. She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the fake mother-in-law. It''s not that the woman is beautiful, but the kind eyes she looks at herself. It''s just the eyes of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaotian, let''s go and have a meal. Today we have a good drink..." Shangguan Hong said with a smile at the moment, looking at Luo Tian, which means a lot.


    "Well, well, in fact, I don''t drink much, and I can''t compare with Uncle Shangguan..." Luo Tian took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and said modestly. Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but stare at him. "This bastard, in addition to being shameless and obscene, seems to be pretending that he can''t drink. Last time in the Grand Court, he drank two or three kilograms, which made Lin Dong unconscious. However, he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t delay him to save people. He was just a demon. ¡±


    "hehe, don''t be polite. As a man, how can he not drink? No matter in official circles, in the workplace, in the shopping mall, as long as you go out for social intercourse, you can''t help drinking. Besides, wine is a good thing to exchange feelings. Without a wine shop, many things are difficult to do..."


    Shangguan Hong said, but he couldn''t help laughing. Just now he wanted to know the details of Luo Tian. He should answer what his father-in-law asked, what he did, how much he earned, whether he had a house, a car, what his parents did, and even asked the three generations of his ancestors You can trust your daughter to him.


    However, Luo Tian is pushing back and forth. Gu zuozhou says that he used to work on the construction site. He met a noble person, made some money and opened a hotel. As for his parents, he was an orphan. There was nothing else. Except the last sentence was true, the rest was nonsense. Even after talking for a long time, Luo Tian felt it I really worked on the construction site and moved bricks before.


    Flustered words, have become true, there is a certain truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Therefore, shangguanhong has no way out. If he had been a late uncle and played this game of hide and seek for himself the first time he came to visit, Shangguan Hong would have kicked him out.


    The status of Shangguan''s family is so prominent among the big families in Beijing. Shangguan Feiyan, one of the four beauties in the capital, can be favored by Shangguan Feiyan, one of the four beauties in the capital city. It''s smoke coming from the ancestral tombs. One by one, they want to shake out their own family, but Luotian is hiding it. This makes shangguanhong feel a little uncomfortable, but for the sake of smoke, for the time being, first Bear this tone, just want to wait for the meeting to be drunk, take out the bottom of this boy to all.


    "Well, this is what Shangguan uncle said. I''ll try to have more drinks with you." Luo Tian was happy, but on the surface, he said respectfully.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, a Buddha''s name came, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze: "how, did the dead monk Fahai come here?" But it''s not right to think about it. It''s clearly a woman''s voice.


    Back in the past, I saw a nun in a white dress with Buddha dust in her hand. Her face was bright and bright, and she was not bad. I didn''t know why she was a nun. She came in slowly, with gentle steps, fresh and elegant style. She had a fairyland style.


    "Master."


    Seeing this nun, Shangguan Feiyan got excited and ran over. She grasped the nun''s hand affectionately and said hello warmly.


    Nuni looked at Shangguan Feiyan with a gentle smile: "my master received the notice from the master and came here. I knew you were coming today, so I came here to visit you. It seems that your Kung Fu has been further improved."


    "Hey, isn''t the master a good teacher?" Shangguan Feiyan mischievous smile, see Luo Tian can''t help a stay, "how this girl still has such a lively side? I''ve never seen it before. "


    The nun gently shook her head and said modestly, "master, lead me in. Practice is personal. Your success today depends on your personal efforts."


    "Abbess Jingkong, please forgive me for my loss."


    At this time, Shangguan Hong and Su Ping came over. Shangguan Hong put his hands together politely and said hello to him in Buddhist ceremony. After all, this is the master of her daughter Feiyan, so shangguanhong respects this abbess very much.


    "Amitabha, good, good. You are welcome." The nun, who was called Jingkong, lifted the Buddha''s dust and folded one hand to return the ceremony.


    Luo Tian stood quietly on one side, and there was no past. After all, he was also a guest now. There was no need to get close to him. He just looked at this place with a faint smile. He found that the martial arts of Jingkong abbess were not weak. He could reach the middle stage of his career. He should practice light Kung Fu and have a clear spirit Quality, just let him think of no way, Shangguan Feiyan this girl is completely a tough way, I don''t know why she would worship her as a teacher.


    "In the same way, what people read is better than Fahai." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, and even the goods were thinking: will you introduce this abbess to Fahai and be a "good friend".


    "Hello, come here."


    See Luo Tian standing there smiling, look some wonderful, Shangguan Feiyan don''t know what this bastard is thinking, anyway, it''s not a good thing, so he waved to him, said without good breath.


    "Oh." Luo Tian came over, even with a cigarette in his hand.


    "Master, this is Luotian, my Friends. " Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and said softly.


    "Cluck, master Jingkong. He''s my sister''s boyfriend." After taking a bath, the blossoms came out, dressed in a white cool small dress, pure and full of temptation, like a small lotus, from the spiral stairs, jumping down, to see her sister is introducing Luotian, so he said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it is. Congratulations to Yan''er on her marriage!" Abbess Jingkong glanced at Luo Tian with a soft frown. She could not see the depth of the young man in front of her, but she seemed calm and powerful. Her breath was loose, and there were loopholes everywhere. She seemed to be impeccable.


    "This person is either an ordinary person, or a man who hides himself." The nun thought to herself.


    "Oh, you''re very kind. I''m just in love now. I haven''t got married yet. It''s too early to say it''s a good mate." Luo Tian said with a smile, but it made the nun feel embarrassed. The young speaker seemed to speak directly. In other words, he was frivolous. After all, he was a monk and it was not easy to discuss this topic. He simply read a word of Amitabha and stopped talking.


    Luo Tian found that being a monk has this advantage. When he is speechless, he likes to recite Amitabha, which is also a good excuse. Like Fahai, it seems that this "Amitabha" is omnipotent.


    Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan, was also stunned for a moment. She did not think that the young man talked about these things. She seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs. However, Shangguan Feiyan was a little angry. "Who is in love with you? I''m so angry. I think it''s beautiful." But the heart is some sweet.


    "Ha ha, OK. Today, the whole family gathered together and prepared some family banquets. Master Jingkong, Xiaotian, please, let''s eat and talk." Then Shangguan Hong said with a smile."Amitabha, that''s a nuisance." As the master of Shangguan Feiyan, this nun Jingkong should have a good relationship with the family. After listening to Shangguan Hong''s words, she did not refuse. She nodded, so she and Shangguan Feiyan walked side by side with the crowd to a special restaurant.


    "Yan''er, if you come to the capital this time, you will not leave. I heard from your father that you have resigned from the position of Dongchang criminal police and are ready to apply for the first special forces brigade, right?" Empress Jingkong behind smiles and asks Shangguan Feiyan who accompanies her.


    "Oh, don''t mention Shifu. I quit my job, but the first special forces brigade can''t apply for the examination. Some people don''t help. It seems that I''ll eat free food at home." Shangguan Feiyan sighed and said without patience, but her eyes were looking at her father Shangguan rainbow.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Hong in front of her turned to smile and scolded: "you girl, now it''s my fault. Who told you not to come earlier? Is it possible for the special forces brigade to enter? It took dad a lot of hard work to get you a place, but now it''s causing you to delay. If you eat free food at home, you can still afford it. "


    "Dad, can''t you look for someone else? Is there no such energy in shangguanhong, a big family? " On hearing Shangguan Hong say so, Shangguan Feiyan stamped her feet angrily and exclaimed, at home, this girl still has her own little daughter.


    "My son, the first special forces brigade is not run by our family. It is extremely strict and will not wait until the expiration of the time limit. You think my father is the leader of the PLA. Don''t mention this matter any more. Let''s wait until next year and go next year." Shangguan Hong was also quite impatient and said with a bitter smile.


    Although the power of his family is bigger than that of the Xie family in West China, he can''t get involved in military affairs. After all, the first special forces brigade is a mysterious department of the country, and it''s not anyone who wants to enter. It''s quite a bull''s fork that shangguanhong can win a place, but it''s delayed by Shangguan Feiyan, or because of it Duoduo''s illness and delayed down, now Duoduo''s disease is cured, this girl''s ashes are revived, or want to go.


    "Ha ha, the Abbess is an expert in the world. Why do you go to the No.1 special forces brigade? Would it be better if you were taught directly by the Abbess?"


    At this time, Luo Tian turned back and said, Shangguan Feiyan curled his mouth. This bastard, it seems that he is still addicted to Xiaoyan. But how to listen to him? How do you feel uncomfortable? Before she speaks, abbess Jingkong speaks.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, I don''t know. I''m not very suitable for flying swallow because of its lightness and agility, and it''s not suitable for flying swallow. So I can only teach her some basic Kung Fu. In addition, for elite soldiers, what she needs is to master all the skills, including guns. However, I''m not good at these things."


    Luo Tian nodded and thought that it was so. Shangguan Hong looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning. Luo Tian touched his nose, laughed and did not speak.


    A group of people quickly arrived at the restaurant. This restaurant is relatively more luxurious than Tianrong Hotel. It is full of modern flavor of modern big family. It is full of brilliance and brilliance. There are already several servant maids standing by and waiting for them.


    The food on the table is even more beautiful, which is more than one grade higher than that of Tianrong Hotel. Even if Luotian has not seen some food materials, every dish can be called a work of art. The diet of a large family is really different, and the spirit of the local tyrant Wang Ba is fully displayed.


    Of course, shangguanhong sent someone specially to prepare for the guests. One is that two daughters are coming. The other is because Luo Tian, the new uncle, and of course, abbess Jingkong. So he has ordered him to prepare a banquet of the highest level in the early morning. Therefore, it is normal for such a family to prepare such a sumptuous dinner.


    Several people sat down one after another. Shangguan Hong naturally took the chair, followed by Su Ping. Luo Tian humbly sat next to Shangguan Feiyan and let the nun Jingkong in front of him. After all, he is a new son-in-law here. He has not passed the door yet, so he should keep a low profile.


    "It''s just a family dinner. There''s no outsider. Xiaotian, since you''re Yan''er''s boyfriend, you''re not an outsider. Here, I''ll call myself uncle. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving Duoduo in Dongchang and taking care of their sisters." Shangguanhong said with a smile.


    Luo Tian grinned and showed some fear. He stood up in a hurry: "Uncle Shangguan, you are so polite. These are all I should do. You are an elder. I should respect you for this cup."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say, come on, work together." Shangguan Hong was in a good mood. He laughed and drank with Luotian. Then Su Ping also expressed his thanks. Then Shangguan Hong and Suping expressed their thanks to the master of Shangguan Feiyan, who was after all the master of Shangguan Feiyan. The big family always showed respect for such masters.


    Unlike Fahai, abbess Jingkong is not afraid of wine and meat. She is a real monk and mainly vegetarian, so she politely offered a cup of tea instead of wine.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian''s words properly, and makes her feel at ease. She is really afraid that this bastard is reckless and makes her lose face.


    "Xiaotian, Feiyan is my daughter. This girl is arrogant and has a bad temper since she was a child. I hope you can let her do it later. By the way, how is your family? What do your parents do? Do you have any brothers or sisters? " At this time, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and begins her mother-in-law''s examination of her son-in-law.


    Luo Tian has a black line. Shangguanhong, an old man, has already checked it. Now it''s the mother-in-law''s turn. She has to take out the speech again. She is stunned. The prospective son-in-law answers like a stream and opens his mouth. He seems to have said a lot, but seems to have said nothing. He always feels that what he said is not in line with his identity.


    But Shangguan Feiyan didn''t care, but she said to Luo Tian that she used to be an orphan, and she had some doubts. Last time in the South Street police station, he had a brother, named Xiaoyao. His kung fu is also very high. She is also a shameless guy. Why hasn''t she heard from him? Even when I stayed in Tianrong Hotel for a few days, I didn''t see the rugged middle-aged man.


    In a word, Luotian''s identity still haunts her like a fan.


    "Oh, well, don''t ask. I''m sorry to ask. As long as the young man is good and his family background is anything, I don''t value it. I just want to be nice to Yan''er." Shangguan Hong couldn''t help laughing. Then he took up his glass and touched Luotian again. Now shangguanhong has drunk a lot. Luotian seems to drink more. He is a bit stiff and drunk. However, only Shangguan Feiyan knows that the goods are loaded. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is also restrained here and deceives who.


    "Well, yes, yes, ha ha." Luo Tian was foolishly happy. He shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Shangguan uncle, it''s a huge amount. I''m dying. I really can''t drink any more."


    After all, he has contacted general lanlanxiang and is ready to go to the dragon soul. Now it is not early, so Luotian doesn''t want to delay here any more. Now he has completed the task assigned by this girl. He has something in mind, and he can''t drink well.


    "No matter where, young people can drink, which is where to go. Come and continue to drink. How can I be the son-in-law of shangguanhong who can''t drink?" Shangguan Hong smiles in his heart, thinking of getting Luotian drunk, and then using this boy''s words, at least, he should tell the origin of the cigarette.


    "Well, what''s the first time the child comes here to drink so much wine?" Su Ping, the mother-in-law to be, still loves her son-in-law very much. At the moment, she says with some coquetry.


    "Yes, Dad, don''t drink it. You can''t drink it at all..." Shangguan Feiyan also hastily dissuades her father. She is really afraid that Luotian, who loves to pretend, will make her father unconscious, because she knows too much about luotian''s drinking capacity.


    "Cluck, Dad, Luotian''s big brother has a good drinking capacity. He is afraid that you will be drunk." If Shangguan Feiyan is also embarrassed to say, to leave a little face for his father, but Duoduo is a chuckle directly said.


    "Oh, good boy, are you pretending?" Shangguan Hong pretended to be angry and said with a smile. However, he was a little unconvinced. He knew how much wine he could drink. He claimed that he had gone through too many wineries. No young man dared to say that he could drink him. Today is a happy day again. Therefore, the old man is determined to drink again with Luotian.


    "Amitabha, I have eaten well, so I won''t disturb you and leave first." At the moment, abbess Jingkong sat there a little boring, so she stood up and said goodbye.


    "I''m sorry, abbess. He drinks like this. He''s not well entertained. Please forgive me, Yan''er. Let''s take the Abbess back to the guest room and have a rest." Su Ping said with an apologetic smile at the moment. Abbess Jingkong shook her head and said she didn''t mind. So they went out of the restaurant with the help of Shangguan Feiyan. And blossoming for a while also full, the girl and Luo Tian and parents said a Hello, then jumped out.


    At the moment, only shangguanhong, Suping and luotiansan are left. To tell the truth, Luotian and shangguanhong are not interested in drinking. At the same time, there is a mother-in-law to be sitting at the same time. He is very uncomfortable looking at himself.


    Shangguanhong was very interested. He kept pouring wine to Luotian. In the end, shangguanhong couldn''t stand it. He played a little bit, "I said Xiaotian, you are Yan''er''s boyfriend and junior. So you should toast me a few cups. As an elder, you just need to mean something, and you have to do it. This is the rule of Beijing, you know Hehe


    "Shangguan, you It''s too much. " After hearing Shangguan Hong say this, Su Ping can''t help but be annoyed. She can''t help but come up with such a plan. She really convinced him, but she knew that shangguanhong was careful and would not be innocent.Thinking of Luo Tian''s nonsense about her own situation, Su Ping thought for a moment and understood the meaning of shangguanhong, so she just said it without any real dissuasion. Although it was not quite aboveboard and shameful to say it, the head of Shangguan''s family needed to get his son-in-law drunk in order to get his secret out. This is really too much.


    "Ha ha, that Well, I''d like to drink three cups to Uncle Shangguan. " Luo Tian is happy. Shangguan Hong has a certain amount of wine, but he can''t compare with himself. He simply drinks a few more cups with him. If you don''t drink much, I''ve drunk three cups. You can''t drink one.


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for Shangguan Hong to reflect on it, so he took the bottle and poured him a full cup: "Uncle Shangguan, you can''t drink any more, just watch, it doesn''t matter." After that, Luo Tian took up his glass and drank it out. Shangguan Hong''s mouth began to draw: "is this boy exciting me? What does it mean to drink less? It''s too irritating to watch. " So seeing Luo Tian drink a big cup, he had to drink a little.


    "Little day, don''t just drink, come and eat." Side of the Su Ping side Luo Tian clip vegetables, care said: "nothing, auntie, I''m ok." Luo Tian smiles. A warm heart, there is a kind of home warmth.


    "Oh, my uncle, your cigarette is unusual. Where did you get it?" At this time, shangguanhong began to ask questions. He knew that he would be drunk if he didn''t ask.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, uncle, I picked up that packet of cigarettes on the train. I feel it''s smoking well, so I''ll give it to you." Luo Tian grinned and said, Shangguan Hong''s eyes rolled. "This bastard, after all, is what he said true or false. He opens his mouth and seems to know what he is asking?"


    "Xiaotian, the matter of blossoming, auntie, thank you. Yin Yang pursuit of soul is extraordinary. Yin Yang ginseng is rare and precious. You really have the ability to get this thing." At the moment, Suping also laughs at the opening of pterin, seemingly thanks, but also wants to know what Luotian is doing.


    Luo Tian had been prepared for this. Now he was happy and looked at Xiang Suping: "in fact, Auntie is really a coincidence. It''s also a big life. Yin Yang ginseng is of course extremely precious, and ordinary people can''t get it. But I know a friend, um, an old man who bought ginger. His family has a piece of this thing, which is the treasure of their family, so I bought it. "


    Because Pei Rong almost missed the word last time and almost told the general that he was buying ginger. So he told Luo Tian in private, so Luo Tian moved out. In this way, even if Shangguan Feiyan girl asked again, he would be able to answer the question.


    "The old man selling ginger? Family heirloom? " Now, not only Shangguan Hong, but also Su Ping''s eyes widened. The panic was too mysterious, but people could not say anything.


    Luo Tian took up his glass and was about to make a toast. He poured down the Shangguan rainbow. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan worried about his father and came in.


    "All right, don''t drink any more, mom. Why don''t you persuade them?" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and looks at some drunken father Shangguan Hong. She can''t help but shout and blame her mother. After all, this bastard is nominally her boyfriend. She doesn''t want to come on the first day, so she makes him drink his father. Besides, his father is too old and drinks too much, which hurts his body.


    "You girl, what do you know? Dad is not drunk. What are you shouting about? " Shangguan Hong glared at her daughter and looked at Luotian: "Xiaotian, vulgar, heroes don''t ask where they come from. My uncle doesn''t want to ask about your origin. I just hope you treat swallow well and don''t bully her. If I find you have something to do with him, don''t blame uncle for his impoliteness." Shangguan Hong drunk said, but when it comes to business, his eyes are very clear.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Shangguan. I will be good to her." Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, but on the surface, he said kindly.


    Shangguan Feiyan stood there with a kind of sweet and coquettish happiness in her heart. In a trance, this guy is really his boyfriend, not a fake one.


    "Well, Xiaotian, my uncle is from here, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. My uncle still has a way of pursuing women. When she was a swallow, her mother..." Shangguanhong seems to have drunk too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Shangguan Hong seemed to be really drunk and talking nonsense. He even wanted to tell the story about him and his wife. However, he didn''t finish his words, but she was interrupted by Su Ping: "OK, you drink too much, what nonsense, how do you get me..."


    After all, the father-in-law talks about his love history in front of his son-in-law. How does it feel? Shangguan Feiyan is also embarrassed. She feels that her father has really drunk too much. She usually has a very strict style and is very cautious in speaking. Now she is talking about her love history with her mother, and she is speechless.


    "Ha ha, OK, no more, no more..." Shangguan Hong laughed and looked at Luotian: "Xiaotian, at the end of the day, I will tell you that women are like sand. If you want to hold her tight, you must..."


    "Wet it?" Luo Tian grinned and asked tentatively.


    Shangguan Hong was stunned, but Shangguan Feiyan and his mother were also stunned. They didn''t expect Luotian to say such a sentence, which made Shangguan Feiyan angry. What kind of metaphor is this bastard.


    "Cough, it''s reasonable..." Shangguan Hong is also old-fashioned and embarrassed. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to react so quickly. Originally he wanted to say that women are like sand. If you want to hold on to them, you need to hold them in both hands and take care of them. However, he didn''t expect Luo Tian to say this, which seems reasonable.


    "Well, it''s too late. Don''t drink any more. Let''s have a rest. Xiaotian, we have prepared a guest room for you. We are tired after a whole day''s train. Let''s take him to have a rest..."


    At the moment, Su Ping said a little embarrassed. Shangguan Hong didn''t force him to stay this time. After all, he drank a lot. So he nodded and called. Shangguan Feiyan took Luotian to his resting place.


    As soon as Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan left, Shangguan Hong''s wine strength suddenly disappeared. His eyes were clear and his face was a little dignified. He stood with his hands on his back. He even pretended to be.


    Looking at her wife, Su Ping, she gave a wry smile: "this boy is so delicate that she can''t get anything out of it. However, this person is absolutely different. You can see that Yan''er cares about him very much. The girl hopes not to suffer a loss. She will bring a person in order to apply for the first special forces brigade, but she is really right He has feelings... "


    "What now? We don''t know anything about this person. In case Yan''er... " Su Ping is worried.


    Shangguan Hong waved his hand: "let''s investigate slowly. I won''t admit this son-in-law until I don''t know the real origin of this boy. In addition, I should also tell Yan''er to keep a certain distance from this guy, not to be hot headed and to do something..."


    "I see. How can the master of Murong family reply? You can promise him to meet Yan''er last time..." Su Ping thought for a moment and asked.


    "Murong North boy? Alas, this person is also a talent, but now the girl has a good feeling for Luo Tian, so she has to push it... " Shangguan Hong shook his head and said with a wry smile that he attached great importance to his daughter''s life, and he would not let his daughter marry or anything, because his Shangguan family did not lack money or power.


    "Well, well, by the way, you really intend to let Yan''er eat free food at home all the time. It''s not that you don''t know about this girl. She likes to fight and kill since she was a child. You don''t have to ask anyone to see if she can join the first special forces brigade?" Su Ping suggested softly.


    Shangguan Hong sighed: "in the capital city, other things are well done. Don''t mention it any more. I really can''t do anything about it. The report is over, so I can insert it again. Unless it''s a big relationship in the army, our family''s hand is not so long. Let''s talk about it later..." Hearing Shangguan Hong say so, Su Ping also nods without patience.


    At the moment, Luotian follows Shangguan Feiyan''s buttocks and walks towards the guest room.


    The big family is worthy of being a big family. The two-story villa has a sky garden on the top. The villa covers a large area, and there are not many bare rooms. It is quite luxurious. It is not inferior to the treatment of Tianrong Hotel at all. The wide corridor is smooth and clean, which can reflect people''s shadow. The whole villa is mainly in white format, with European style layout and strong modern elements.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s hands were copied in the brown loose one-piece dress. She walked very fast in front of her. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and made a series of noises. Since she left the restaurant, she didn''t even look at Luo Tian behind her. When she just left the station, the bird''s image disappeared.


    Luo Tian, holding the metal box, followed the girl behind, enjoying everything here while walking. He was surprised by the stains and even commented from time to time. He was even more angry. The Shangguan Feiyan in front of him really wanted to kick him off.


    Originally the front performance is good, but at the end of the critical time, and exposed that shameless nature. She was so angry that she was shameless in her own face, but she was so shameless in front of her parents. The thought of her parents'' embarrassment just now made her very ashamed.


    "Go in!"


    Shangguan Feiyan opened the door of the guest room and pushed Luo Tian in. Luo Tian was reeling and couldn''t help but a black line. He asked himself to stay, or to throw himself into the prison. He even pushed and drank."Hey, I said, we can''t let things happen. You see how happy your father and mother are to see me. Hey..." Luo Tian put the box on the table, then casually lay on the big soft bed and said with a smile.


    "Glad to see you, you son of a bitch. I asked you, did you mean it?" Shangguan Feiyan is very angry, kicks the door shut, pinches the waist, stares at Luo Tian and roars.


    "What on purpose, I don''t understand what you mean? I''ve been following your father''s advice. Do you dare to say what I said is unreasonable? Your father also said that, I have a point... " Luo Tian Xie''s smile, drew out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and then looked at the girl''s angry appearance with a smile.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was tongue tied for a moment. Anyway, Luotian''s performance today is commendable.


    Although she borrowed this boy as a fake boyfriend, Shangguan Feiyan knows how important it is for her to meet this time, because she has already regarded him as her real boyfriend from the bottom of her heart, so she hopes Luotian will behave better and decently.


    However, Luo Tian still let her down. Her clothes were too casual, her words were too casual, and her clothes were not taken care of. She was not prepared for her, but she said too casually. It was just like being in her own home. It was so irritating.


    What''s more, when his parents asked him about his personal situation, he was so flustered that his face was not red. Is this the attitude of a son-in-law who wants to be recognized by his parents in law? Really, unless his heart does not have his own position, really just temporary when his boyfriend.


    At the thought of this, Shangguan Feiyan was a little gloomy and even more angry. She pursued too much of herself, one of the four beauties in the capital. She did not see it in her eyes, whether it was the second generation of rich people or the second generation of officials, but she lost herself to him in a muddle headed way. She had hoped that he would perform well, and then she would condescend to accept him ¡£


    But the boy didn''t eat that kind of thing at all. He dragged himself even more than himself. In order to let him follow him to the capital, he even bullied him repeatedly. He even warned him to pay attention on the train. Finally, he made that embarrassing scene. Shangguan Feiyan suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Seeing the girl standing there, her eyes were slightly red and her eyes were sad. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to be like this. Just now, if he didn''t have the shame, the shangguanhong would still be pulling himself to drink, and he wanted to set his own identity. He didn''t want to pour on him or tell him his identity, at least not now.


    The water in the capital city is too deep. Although Luotian wants to associate with such a big family, he should be careful because he and Shangguan Feiyan have not yet reached that stage. This girl is so angry that she can''t figure out her pulse. He is afraid that she will screw up the matter. So Luotian decides to wait and wait for the dragon soul to be settled.


    After all, he is no longer in the dragon soul. His identity is also his former identity. There is no need to show it. Now he is really a businessman and runs a hotel.


    "Well, don''t get angry. It''s a big deal. I won''t say that next time..." Luo Tian is embarrassed to say at the moment.


    "Do you have another time?" Shangguan Feiyan clenched her teeth and took a deep breath. A pair of beauties looked at Luotian and wished to kill him: "Luotian, I ask you, do you have any feelings for me? Do you deliberately make my parents dissatisfied with you, and then you leave and leave, right?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, "dare to love this girl seriously?"


    He stood up and came to Shangguan Feiyan with a sudden evil smile: "is this a rental relationship, or is it free? Whether your parents are satisfied with me seems to have no effect on you. Anyway, you just brought me this" boyfriend "here. What''s the meaning of leaving? Do you still want to keep me here for a long time? Hey, you don''t really like me anymore... "


    "I I just don''t want my parents to see your shameless appearance... " Shangguan Feiyan face a red, can not help but step back, said the hard scalp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll rest assured. Hehe, it''s late. Why don''t we sleep together?" Luo Tian pointed to the big bed and sent out a sincere invitation.


    "Shameless!" Shangguan Feiyan blushed and glared at Luo Tian. She turned around and left. In her own home, she did not dare to stay with this guy.


    After all, they haven''t got married yet, and even their relationship has not been determined. This bastard has always been so shameless and obscene. I don''t understand what he thinks in his heart. If he really doesn''t feel like himself, he should not tease himself again and again, but if he has feelings for himself, why does he


    Shangguan Feiyan is extremely contradictory. Luo Tian finds the direction of her feelings for a time. No matter how, she can''t sleep with him in her own home. Even if they want to, their parents will not. Although their parents are not conservative, they are not open to the outside world. What''s more, they don''t know Luo Tian at all. If they ask him about it, they will not be able to trust him?


    "By the way, your mother is sick..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was about to open the door and go out. Luo Tian behind him suddenly said a word, which completely annoyed Shangguan Feiyan. She saw the girl roaring at Luotian and rushed over. She swept to Luotian and scolded: "you bastard, your mother is sick. Your whole family is sick!"


    "Hey, how can you swear? What I said is true. You stinky woman, stop..."


    Luo Tian saw that Shangguan Feiyan was crazy, beating and kicking at himself. He was like a little girl who had no Kung Fu. She held her hands with her backhand and threw her on the bed. The girl rolled on the bed and quickly got up. Looking at Luo Tian, she was stunned: "is that true? Mom was scared to death


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "no, gynecological disease. It''s inconvenient to say just now. I''ll give you a prescription. If you make her drink, you''ll be fine. In addition, you should exercise, and don''t always sit. It''s not good to be pampered and treated well..." Luo Tian was serious and dignified. He took a piece of paper and a pen on the table and wrote on it.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian''s attentive look, which has nothing to do with the obscenity just now.


    "If only this asshole had been so serious?" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian''s angular face, a little distracted. She doesn''t doubt Luotian''s words. After all, the disease of blossoming is a good witness. This bastard can have too many things, but also knows music, so she can''t be like a person. How can a person have so many things? And they are very refined, even reaching the level of perfection.


    "Luotian, I thank you on behalf of my mother. By the way, when did you find my mother suffering from this disease, she didn''t seem to have said that..." Shangguan Feiyan asked curiously. Her anger just disappeared. She sat by the bed and asked softly.


    Luo Tian laughed: "did you forget? When we first came here, we shook our hands and took a look at your mother''s pulse. We felt very confused. You know, I know very well about the meridians of the human body. As soon as we explored, we knew what the symptoms were... " Luo Tian faintly smiles and gives the written paper to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "So it is. What about my father? Is my father sick?" Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "This I didn''t shake hands with your father. I don''t know... " Luo Tian said frankly.


    Outside the guest room, not far away, a rich and beautiful figure is standing there. It is the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, Suping. She went to her daughter''s room just now. There was no one in the room. The quilts were stacked neatly and did not move at all. She could not help worrying her, "did she send that Luotian to the guest room and didn''t come back?"


    So he had to come to the guest room, hesitant, afraid that his daughter did something wrong, but it was inconvenient to enter. He was hesitating. At this time, the door of Luotian''s room opened, and Shangguan Feiyan came out of it.


    "Mom? Why are you here? " Shangguan Feiyan saw her mother at the corner and was about to leave, so she called out.


    "Well, it''s OK. Mom just passed by here on the way..." Mom said, embarrassed.


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t know what her mother was worried about. She couldn''t have passed by when she went back to her room. She flashed the note in her hand: "Mom, send someone to fill the medicine tomorrow. Take it three times to ensure that you can get rid of the disease."


    "You How do you know? " Su Ping can''t help being stunned. She has never said about her unspeakable gynecological disease, and even her daughter has not told her. How can she know?


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about it. You must take this medicine anyway, you know? It''s good for your health... " Shangguan Feiyan didn''t say it was Luo Tian''s note. She only said that she summed it up as a part-time medical student. However, her mother was not a fool. Her face flashed in her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    "Hello, old leader, don''t worry. The train is late. Well, it''s estimated that it won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. I also want to hurry up, but there''s no way. The train doesn''t belong to our family..."


    In the room, Luo Tian is talking with blue sky Xiang on the phone. Originally, he wanted to go there as soon as possible. First, he returned his energy instrument, and then went to the dragon soul. After dinner, it was already eleven o''clock. So Luotian decided to go again tomorrow. After all, he had already arrived in the capital city, and it was not too late for this evening."Oh, well, boy, it''s waiting for you now. Come on, don''t keep people waiting, you know?" On the phone, blue sky Xiang strangely did not get angry, but said with a heavy heart.


    "Oh, no, you don''t think I''m so important. I''m just here to be a guest. I''m going to go back after a break." Said Luo one day, grinning. However, his heart was slightly stunned. The more the old general jumped and scolded, the more he was OK. The more he spoke in this tone, the more serious the matter was. If what he expected was right, he should be under pressure again.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll be there tomorrow morning..." Luo Tian still said with a smile. He hung up the phone, then his face was dignified and pondered for a while. Then he dialed a phone that he had not called for a long time, but the number was always kept in his mind.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    The voice of Guo Shaofeng came quickly on the phone.


    "Brother Guo is me, Luo Tian..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Lo Luo Tian, you son of a bitch, finally called my brother, you know? I miss you so much. I don''t mean enough. As soon as I left last time, there was no news and the phone changed. I suffered a lot here... "


    In the longhun political commissar''s office, Guo Shaofeng has not yet returned to rest. Because he has received news that Luotian is coming, he is extremely excited. As soon as Luotian arrives, he will immediately gather his team and hold a welcome ceremony.


    For Luotian, although the age difference between them is not small, but they have the same language ah, and although Luotian is also a donkey temperament, but the boy has a sense of propriety, respect for himself, the two people cooperate very well, unlike Jin Linglong, who disagrees with each other and fights.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Guo, I worried you. You also know that because of that incident..." Luo Tian expressed his apology. After all, Guo Shaofeng is a good person. Since they have been working together, they have been cooperating very well and have a deep relationship. Once they left for more than half a year, they didn''t even have a phone call. They really feel sorry.


    "Oh, Luotian, come on, you boy, it''s hard to apologize. How can you disappear for half a year and become polite..." Guo Shaofeng laughed on the phone. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "brother, when was he rude? By the way, don''t wait tonight. I''ll be there tomorrow morning..."


    "Well, that''s OK. But brother Luotian, I''d like you to drive this jinlinglong away. I can''t stand it. I''m suffering here. The dragon soul can''t leave you..." Guo Shaofeng pitifully asks Luo Tian for help.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile: "OK, Brother Guo, I know all about you. It''s really the wrong thing that woman did. But now I''m not the instructor of dragon soul. In the past, I just helped to help. Dragon soul is still mainly responsible for her. You can help her more..."


    "I''ll help her? What a joke Guo Shaofeng shook his head: "brother Luotian, if you come, don''t leave. You can''t drive her away. You two can cooperate and try. Or you can be a political commissar. I really don''t want to do it..."


    "Come on, Brother Guo. As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. I can''t cooperate with her. This time I''m here to help you because of the face of general LAN and you, and I don''t want her to harm those brothers..." Luo Tian zhengse said, of course, he knows Guo Shaofeng''s embarrassing situation, but he has no interest in joining hands with that woman. Although it is a strong alliance, it depends on who it is, isn''t it?


    "Hey, brother Luotian, don''t forget that there are two tigers in one mountain, except one male and one female. You two are just a couple Hey, hey... " Guo Shaofeng some wretched smile way. Luo Tian could not help but a black line: "that''s right, you are also public, you cooperate, ha ha, OK, don''t say, hang up, see you tomorrow..." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "Hello, this boy, or that temper..." Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Thinking of what he had just said, he couldn''t help murmuring: "this little Tigress, I can''t live..."


    At the moment, the dense rain permeates the whole capital, just like being enveloped in the rain curtain


    In the dormitory of a member of the dragon soul elite, Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui, the elite members, don''t turn on the lights at night. They wear neat camouflage clothes. These people are crowded on the window to enjoy the heavy rain outside. They are excited and giggle, which makes people confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Oh, my God, that demon girl won''t come tonight. I''m so sleepy that she can''t even take off her clothes..."


    Nangong Zheng stretched his back and rubbed his sour eyes. He took a breath of relief. He took off his clothes and lay in bed. He was very comfortable and hummed.


    "Yes, this woman is just like a demon. I don''t know why she sleeps with us, her clothes are not allowed to be taken off, and she doesn''t dare to move when she lies in bed. She looks like a corpse. She''s so miserable that I can''t do it anymore. If I go on like this, I''ll be crazy..."


    Sima Rui, who had made fun of Nangong Zheng last time, said with a bitter face. On the first night of Jin Linglong''s coming, he took off his coat and only wore a vest. Jin Linglong cleaned up the clothes. He didn''t dare any more. He even buttoned his sleeping buttons tightly.


    And those who sleep like to snore and talk in sleep, even dare not to sleep. They are afraid that they may accidentally annoy the female devil and throw themselves out in the middle of the night. She is not that she has never done such a thing, so many people hold their eyes open until dawn.


    Now, the biggest wish of these guys is to be able to take off their clothes and sleep comfortably. They have to train in the daytime and have a bad rest at night. After a few days, these vigorous and vigorous guys have lost their weight. Everyone has become a panda eye. How miserable it is, this woman has tormented them crazy.


    "In fact, the officials of the golden sect are still good. When they train, they are very serious. Should we understand and understand? Long live understanding At this time, the Mo Shaofeng, twisting the tiger body, holding a handkerchief in his hand, the voice of a thin voice came over, exhaled like a blue, holding injustice for jinlinglong.


    "Go, you false woman, what do you know? Only you women can understand women... " Sima Rui sneered and pushed Mo Shaofeng with disgust. The bastard smeared grease and powder all day long. He was as feminine as a woman. After watching him vomit, he should not stay in the dragon spirit. He should be sent to Myanmar.


    "Hello, Sima Rui, who do you think is a woman? I hate it!" Mo Shaofeng was a little annoyed. He burst out a strong Qi and spontaneous breath. He pushed Sima Rui forward. Although he was very feminine, he had great strength and was very hard under his hands. This one almost didn''t push him to the bottom of the bed.


    "Mo Shaofeng, you stinky woman, do you really play?" Sima Rui was also angry. He stood up all of a sudden and was about to fight with this Mo Shaofeng.


    "How about playing? Who makes you laugh at others, and they are afraid of you? " Mo Shaofeng sprawled his waist and rushed up to fight with Sima Rui, and they were all caught up in a hurry.


    "Well, well, I said, brothers, are you full of nothing to do, not easy to sleep a good sleep, do not cherish it?" Lying on the bed, Nangong is comfortable to take off the camouflage clothes, only exposed a big underpants, grinning and grinning.


    "Yes, yes, we should cherish it. We are all comrades in arms. Don''t hurt our friendship. Sleep and have a good rest. Finally, we don''t have to stare until dawn tonight..." Some people dissuade, so a group of guys also returned to their own bed, began to undress to sleep.


    All of a sudden, the room is aware of the rope, a while white Hua Hua of a large, there are comfortable lying there smoking, is very comfortable.


    "Here it is! Here we are


    At this time, a guy lying in the window has not moved. He saw a tall, slender figure with a black umbrella slowly appeared in the rain curtain in the rainy night. He could not help shivering and cried out.


    "What''s coming, my aunt? Ha ha... " There''s some quiet banter.


    "No, no, it''s Kim Instructor Kim, she''s here again... " The guy stammered.


    "What? Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? " The dormitory was in a panic and quickly put on clothes. After all, he was the elite of the dragon soul. Wearing clothes was very fast. Even at night, he could wear them accurately without any mistakes. Then he lay down on the bed one by one. After half a minute, the dormitory was dead.


    The sound of the door came. Jin Linglong, dressed in military uniform and upright, came to the door. She took up her umbrella, stamped her feet, and pushed the door to enter.


    It can be said that Jin Linglong stamped her feet, collected her umbrella and pushed the door in. These movements made the animals in the room dare not breathe. I''m afraid she has angered the woman. She is lying on the bed without moving, just like a corpse.


    Nangong Zheng wrapped his body tightly, because he didn''t wear the clothes just now. He only wore a pair of big underpants and hid in the quilt. He wanted to escape this barrier.


    He knew that Jin Linglong didn''t pull them in these nights. After going in, she usually took a rest on her own special marching bed with her clothes. She didn''t speak to them at all. Once she spoke, she was very good. She would either fight or scold, or gather in an emergency, and take a 30 km cross-country trip with full equipment.


    Even so, it''s OK, but this woman is too cruel. She made a lot of sharp knives, mines and mixed horse rope on the road. The knife is real, and the thunder is also true. There are barbed wire on the mixed horse rope. If you are not careful, you will be hit. This is what these guys fear most. They hate and fear Jin Linglong.But she said that since training is about to take place, isn''t there a training death quota? He was silent. Luo Tian trained hard when he was there. However, his ruthlessness was acceptable. He was cruel with care and love. Unlike this woman, he wanted to kill them all.


    Now Jin Linglong came in and went to sleep with the animals in the rain. It was really hard for her. However, no one appreciated her and was afraid of her, especially when she came in, the light "Yi" let the hearts of these guys go up to their voices.


    Sure enough, Jin Linglong turned on the light with a bang, and the whole room became bright. These people were even more nervous and stiff, because they felt the cold breath in the room, and even felt cold under the quilt. This is the expression of the woman''s anger.


    The masters in the middle of entering the saint are not the ones who can not even enter the room in the early stage. They shiver one by one, and finally, Jin Linglong talks.


    "Who just smoked, stand up!"


    The voice was very light, but it was a shock. Everyone''s eardrum was swollen, and there was a strong dignity in the indifference.


    No one spoke or moved.


    Jin Linglong''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but feel cold. His hands were copied in his straight military uniform pocket, and he said word by word: "the last time, who is smoking?"


    At the moment, Nangong, who is hiding in the quilt, can''t help but scold secretly: Damn it, these guys are too ecstatic. It seems that this woman hates the smell of smoke. It seems that there is no good life tonight. However, these people are still righteous, and they don''t drag down their comrades in arms. They climb up from the bed obediently and come to Jin Linglong in front of them in fear. They are like primary school students who make mistakes.


    Nangong is peeping from the quilt. There are four guys smoking, and Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui are among them.


    "You smoke too?" At the moment, Jin Linglong frowns and looks at Mo Shaofeng, who is very Yin kneading.


    "Instructor, people They smoke women''s cigarettes. " Mo Shaofeng wryly said.


    Nangong, in the bed of music, almost laughed.


    "Asshole! Get out of here! Three hundred push ups Jin Linglong''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice.


    Can''t help but let Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui stay.


    "Teach Instructor, only Do 300 push ups? " Sima Rui boldly asked.


    "What? Do you want to have more? " Jin Linglong looked at him coldly. Sima Rui was scared and said in a hurry: "no, no, we''ll go out and do it right away."


    The four guys got excited, and things were much better than they thought. If it was normal, this hot woman would kick her feet, and then she would clean it up. Then she would die of cross-country for 30 kilometers, and finally she could do 300 push ups.


    Now it is directly let to do 300 push ups, suddenly let them be overjoyed, feel like the Spring Festival, four guys a nest of the peak of the run out, in the rain on the cement floor to do push ups, but also very exciting!


    Jin Linglong in the room glanced around and finally set her eyes on Nangong Zheng''s bed. "Nangong Zheng was in charge of supervising and accompanying them to do it together." Jin Linglong''s voice rang out, which scared Nangong Zheng. It seems that this woman still found something, and secretly scolded Mo Shaofeng for dragging herself down.


    If it''s usually impossible for Jin Linglong to turn on the light at all, then she can''t find herself. Now she''s good, and she can''t do without herself. It seems that every time she reprimands, she can''t help but do 300 push ups.


    "Asleep?" When Nangong Zheng was thinking about the goods, Jin Linglong''s voice came again.


    "No, no, drillmaster, I Headache


    Nangong was showing a head from the quilt and said with a bitter face. After all, he only wore a pair of big underpants, which was disrespectful to this woman. He really didn''t dare to guarantee that this woman would abolish himself.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Linglong drinks so much that the room is buzzing. All the people in the room are scared out of their hearts. Nangong is just feeling a sudden turn of the sky. She almost vomites blood. This woman has used her real strength against him just now. Now she doesn''t have a headache. She grits her teeth, wraps up her quilt, picks up her clothes and rushes out of the door.


    "Hum!" Jin Linglong snorted coldly and looked at the other old honest people who were forced to close their eyes. Then she turned off the light and went to her little bed. She sat cross legged and practiced. The whole person became extremely cold, just like a javelin that came out of the sheath at any time.


    This woman has a gun into the road. She has obtained the true biography of an expert. She is superb with a exquisite gun. She is known as the king of guns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Originally, Jin Linglong didn''t plan to come tonight, because she knew that Luotian would come to longhun. She didn''t like Luotian, just as Luotian didn''t like her. Therefore, she hid away from the place and didn''t want to meet the rogue who was almost shameless. Her words were so vulgar that she couldn''t accept it.


    However, the animals of the dragon soul were so kind to him that they could not forget it. They talked about it with relish, but she couldn''t understand it. So she left all the affairs to political commissar Guo Shaofeng, who was responsible for the reception and kept himself out of the way.


    But she didn''t expect that Luo Tian didn''t come. She got the news from Guo Shaofeng that the talent was coming, which made her a little depressed. In fact, general lanlanxiang was under great pressure, and her pressure on jinlinglong was not small. After all, she was in charge of the dragon soul. Now she is responsible for making this happen.


    But I tried my best. "I invited Guo Shaofeng, a fellow of mine, and said modesty. He trained seriously and strictly. He ate, trained and even slept with those guys? What else do you want? "


    Sitting on the bed, Jin Linglong has two uses at one heart, while practicing and groaning.


    At the moment, in the guest room of Shangguan family, Luo Tian just took a bath, surrounded by a bath towel, and came out of the luxurious bathroom, revealing the muscular lines with strong vertical and horizontal but without losing aesthetic feeling. The figure is slender, the face is angular and full of masculinity. If some crazy young women see Luo Tian''s appearance, they will scream and shine! Money is willing to enjoy such a strong man.


    Luo Tian sat on the bed, half lying down, picked up the cigarette on the cupboard and lit it up. His face was solemn and gloomy. When he came to Beijing this time, it was convenient to be the fake boyfriend of Shangguan Feiyan. More importantly, for the sake of the dragon soul, he could not disappoint the general Lanxiang. He must put the dragon soul together and talk to Jin Linglong.


    Although he hated this woman, she was too cruel to kill her in the past, but now she is also working for the country, so at this time, he can only put down his personal gratitude and resentment, because he can''t let blue sky Xiang, an old general, can''t look up in front of the military high-level, think for a moment, roughly sort out his ideas, and then called Xuanwu and asked about Nan When I heard that everything was normal, I was relieved.


    Dongchang South Street, which can be said to be their own home, their own roots, have their own women, brothers and friends, is their own base camp, can never have an accident.


    After calling Xuanwu, Luo Tian originally wanted to call Peirong, but after looking at the time, it was nearly 12 o''clock. After thinking about it, he didn''t expect Peirong''s phone call.


    "Why, sister Rong, miss me?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "You''re looking for a fight, don''t you? I miss you, but I can''t! "


    Pei Rong said coquettishly on the phone, and then said: "I read the weather forecast today. There is a light to moderate rain in the capital. On a small day, you should pay more attention to your body when you are outside. Don''t catch cold when you sleep at night. Recently, the hotel has made a lot of money. If you need money, give me a call!"


    Luo Tian listened to a warm heart, this is a woman, gentle and beautiful, simple language contains deep feelings, let him feel a kind of care and warmth from home.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. If you have anything, you can discuss with XiaoCong and Mr. Li. I''ll go back soon."


    "Well, I know..." Pei Rong said softly on the phone. "By the way, Xiaotian, there is a shortage of people in the hotel right now. I want Wang Ting to work part-time in the hotel on Saturdays and Sundays. Her younger brother is not in good health and can support the family. What do you think?"


    "This Yes, will she? "


    Luo Tian listened to a Leng and said with a smile. "Well, she didn''t want to ask me if it was your idea at first. I said no, but I haven''t told you yet. As long as you want, I''ll tell him, and finally she agreed to come down..." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, sister Rong?" Luo Tian smiles.


    As for Wang Ting, Luo Tian still knows that this woman has a strong sense of self-respect. Before leaving, she gave her money and the key to the villa. She didn''t want to live or die. She drove herself out. She was a self-supporting girl who refused to accept other people''s alms easily. Maybe this way can make her accept it.


    "For LAN''s sake, we can''t help LAN, but we can''t help her. It''s because we can''t help LAN, but we don''t want to help her Pei Rong said with a faint smile.


    Luo Tian smiles awkwardly and nods. He is very satisfied with Peirong''s arrangement. This woman doesn''t need to worry about herself. She takes care of some things in an orderly way. Lan Lan''s recovery can''t be measured by money. Although Luotian helped her brother pay for the operation, it can''t be compared with Lan Lan Lan''s recovery.


    Of course, Wang Ting did not lose. After all, Luotian not only helped her brother, but also saved her life, and helped her to relieve Li Youcai''s entanglement. However, Peirong didn''t know about it. So when Peirong called Luotian, the goods were agitated and thought they were pimping for themselves!


    After chatting with Pei Rong for a while, they hung up and looked at the time. It was midnight. Originally, they wanted to make a phone call to harass Shangguan Feiyan. However, they still thought about it. So they sat cross legged on the bed, practiced the five birds skill for a while, and then lay down and rest in peace.Some people can''t sleep in a different environment, but Luotian is different. As long as he wants to sleep, he can fall asleep at any time. Of course, he will wake up at any time. If the safest place to sleep in the capital city is said to be the safest place to sleep, the Shangguan Feiyan family should be one of them, so Luotian has no scruples and has a sweet sleep.


    "Well, swallow, you''re back at last. How about it? At 1:30 p.m., there''s a rush on the Kowloon curve? During your absence, those guys have become king. They have forgotten the name of racing queen. Let''s go and let them know what racing is. Hey! Save face for your sisters


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s room, this girl has not slept. It seems that she has just taken a bath and her hair is slightly wet. She is wearing a black tank top and a pair of hot pants of the same color below. She is sitting on the bed holding a notebook and video.


    The picture is also a beautiful woman with long hair, but it is coiled up. A slender comb is inserted on it, which is equivalent to a hairpin. The skin is some wheat color, with melon seed face and Danfeng eye. At the moment, a small tiger tooth is showing, giggling and saying.


    Shangguan Feiyan wryly smiles and shakes her head: "OK, my miss Murong, your yoga studio is not open, right? Just know how old it is to play, sister, I don''t have that idea now!"


    "Hey, the yoga studio can''t be open until the middle of the night. When I''m young, I''m going to be crazy. Only speed is my favorite. By the way, swallow, I heard that you''re going to apply for the first special forces major. It''s really amazing. It''s a double blessing to have a boyfriend. Congratulations. It seems that my brother is dead! I want you to be my sister-in-law, hey... " The girl in the video is smiling and talkative.


    After listening to the girl''s words in the video, Shangguan Feiyan was shocked. She immediately stared at her eyes and said, "Hey, murongnan, you little girl, don''t talk nonsense. How can you know so clearly..." Did you put a spy in my house?


    "Ha ha, my Shangguan elder lady, can you hide your business from me, Murong Nan? Don''t forget the relationship between my father and your father. The last time your father drank too much, he said that as long as you came back from Dongchang, he would bring back a boyfriend because you had to apply for the first special forces brigade. Ha ha, right. Now that our Shangguan lady is back, we must have brought back a golden tortoise son-in-law. Tell me how I got it. Did you hook him, or did he hook you? Where did you go to bed? Tell you, if you don''t get married now, don''t play casually. It''s you who suffer losses, you know? "


    This Murong Nan talks about her experience in the video, which makes Shangguan Feiyan unable to help. She knows that Murong Nan''s family is also a big family in the capital city, and the relationship between the two families is very good. However, it is impossible to talk about her father if she drinks too much. She knows her father too well, except that she drinks with the closest people in her own home, she will have no scruples, otherwise Never drink too much.


    Being able to remain invincible in the capital city is inseparable from his prudence in his whole life. The reason why his father told Murong Chun, Murong Nan''s father, should have something to do with that Murong north. Murongbei is murongnan''s twin brother. He has always liked himself very much, but he doesn''t feel for him, but his father likes him very much, but his father also knows his temper and what he does So that''s why I just want to break the boy''s mind.


    "All right, Murong Nan, don''t talk nonsense, you little girl. Now you haven''t got a single word. Now it''s just in the general stage of communication..." Shangguan Feiyan said implicitly.


    As for Luo Tian, she really doesn''t know what she thinks about this product, so she doesn''t dare to position him as her boyfriend. It''s a shame to borrow a boyfriend. Although she is a good friend of her own, Shangguan Feiyan will not tell this Murong Nan. Besides, this little girl is not strict with her mouth. After she knows, the aristocratic circles in Beijing will know.


    "Well, really or not, we are good friends. Do you need to keep it from me? Come on, lift up the computer and let me have a look... " Murong Nan in the video, with a bad smile, commands Shangguan Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Why?" Shangguan Feiyan confusingly put the notebook to himself, some puzzled asked.


    "Well, a lot of plump, it should be his credit. Tell me how I feel, ha ha..." Nan Nan, you really need a smile on the face


    "Stains, too. How do you grow up? It''s useless for me to eat papaya all day long. It''s really irritating than people..." Murong Nan in the video can not help complaining.


    "Hey, look for a boyfriend after that..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cluck, it''s also ah, OK, I won''t talk to you. It''s time to order. I''ll tidy up and make an appointment with those people. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. I''ll take your boyfriend with me. Let me refer to it. I''ll see what kind of man can be in the eye of our Shangguan lady..." Murong Nan ha ha ha a smile, then two people ended the video.


    "My boyfriend..."


    Turn off the computer, Shangguan Feiyan wryly smile, this word is too strange to her, until now she can''t believe that she and that man had a relationship, inexplicably from a girl to a woman.


    "It''s just that this shameless bastard should have been sleeping in the room for a long time now, heartless guy..." Finally, Shangguan Feiyan murmured for a moment, then took the notebook and lay on the bed, but couldn''t sleep.


    "Yes, if according to Murong Nan, he is really his boyfriend, and it would be nice to report to the special forces brigade. I really need to congratulate him. My father has always wanted to find an elite in the army to fill in a gap in the family, so that he has the heart to make contacts with that Murong north. After all, that boy is the essence of the first special forces brigade Britain has a bright future. It''s not a problem to be admitted to dragon soul this time. It''s even more soaring. "


    The Shangguan family and the Xie family in West China are very good at official, commercial and political aspects. However, there is no big tree in the army. Although the Xie family once made Xie Hongtu a soldier, they did not mix out in the army, which is still a blank.


    Although Shangguan''s family is powerful, there is no male in the family, which is a great pity for him. So his father raised Shangguan Feiyan as a boy since he was a child. Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan is very popular and likes to fight and kill. The childe and little sister in the aristocratic circle are afraid of her.


    When she was in high school, she won the title of drag racing queen in Jiulong curve of Beijing, which lasted for five years. Later, she went to Dongchang and became a criminal police officer. She never raced again. At that time, this Murong Nan was a follower of her own, plus a loyal fan. It can be said that the girl loved racing or was influenced by Shangguan Feiyan.


    The rain in the capital city, scattered, night did not stop, intermittent, although not too big, but it is more frequent, the whole capital was bathed once, as if washed by water, the air is particularly fresh.


    "Brother Luotian, get up for breakfast."


    In the morning, Duoduo, the girl, went to knock on Luotian''s door. Duoduo took a car all day yesterday, and then drank a little wine in the evening, so she went to bed early. Now she thinks of Luotian and comes to Luotian''s door to wake him up.


    At this time, the door opened, Luo Tian appeared at the door with a smile, holding the box in his hand, just about to come out: "Duoduo, get up so early." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It''s not early. It''s almost eight o''clock. My mother asked me to ask you and my sister to have breakfast. Big brother, you go first. I''ll eat my sister." Many chapped a very warped nose, chuckled and said, and then went to the elder sister''s room.


    In the dining room, shangguanhong is in a loose Tai Chi suit. Sitting there, he has a very good spirit. It seems that he has just finished the activity. Luo Tian almost thinks of him as Zhou Fengtian, but Zhou Fengtian is wearing a white Taiji suit, while Shangguan Hong is wearing a light yellow one. Su Ping is busy at the table preparing breakfast.


    "Xiao Tian, here you are. How are you? Did you sleep well last night? It''s not suitable for another environment. " Seeing Luotian come in, Shangguan Hong smiles and greets Luotian, and Suping also greets Luotian to prepare for dinner.


    "Not bad, uncle Shangguan. I had a good sleep last night. I slept until dawn. By the way, I drank too much last night. I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Luo Tian said with some embarrassment that Shangguan Hong couldn''t help turning his white eyes. Your boy is like a ghost. Can you say something wrong? However, on the surface, he still laughed: "no, no, by the way, from last night I saw that you have been holding this box, inside is..." Shangguan Hong asked casually.


    "Well, this is a medical instrument. It''s for seeing a doctor. It''s borrowed from a friend." Luo Tian said ambiguously.


    Shangguan Hong nodded. Seeing that the boy was unwilling to say anything and did not ask questions, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan also came over. There was also the monk Jingkong who was the same person last night. However, he didn''t drink any wine. He just had a fengshengdao breakfast.


    "Xiaotian, I''ve just come to the capital. Let the swallow accompany you to go out and have a look. Today''s weather is good. Young people should communicate more when they are together." After breakfast, Shangguan Hong suggested with a smile."This No, she''s not in good health. She''s not easy to catch cold. It just rained last night, so I''d better take a rest at home, ha ha. " Luo Tian laughs, let Su Ping listen to a warm heart, this young man is quite able to take care of people, not bad.


    And Shangguan Feiyan is a roll of white eyes, this bastard just wants to get rid of himself, but she also knows that he has something to do, doesn''t want to let himself follow, and he can''t be fun, so he hummed: "let him go, a person free, anyway, such a big person, also lost his way, really have something to call 110 directly."


    Shangguanhong shook his head and grinned bitterly, but he did not insist.


    So Luo Tian took the box out of the villa, and refused the car arranged by shangguanhong. He jumped into a taxi and left.


    "What kind of man is this boy? He''s very alert!" Looking at the taxi leaving, Shangguan Hong can''t help but underestimate it. Originally, the car was equipped with tracking and positioning equipment, but the boy preferred to take a taxi instead of driving the car he prepared. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Good leadership!"


    Beijing, the headquarters of the armed forces, blue sky Xiang office, Luo Tian holding a box, a black T-shirt, a pair of underpants, wearing a pair of travel shoes, grinning in front of blue sky Xiang.


    "You little bastard, are you finally here? How did you get in? Why didn''t the gatekeeper stop you Blue sky Xiang is looking at the document on the table. The door is pushed open, and even the door doesn''t knock. He is about to get angry. When he looks up, he sees that it''s Luotian. He grins and then scolds.


    He gave Luo Tian a fist, and his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.


    Blue sky Xiang has a problem. When he is excited, he wants to curse people. Of course, he often scolds people. Although fighting is pro and scolding is love, it seems that this is not appropriate for the old general. However, it also has that meaning. Generally speaking, it is not his favorite capable general. He still has to scold.


    "Hey, the guard at the door is a soldier I''ve taken, and that boy dares to stop me?" Luo Tian chuckled: "old leader, I want to die. I really want to fly over with the right wings..." Luo Tian grinned and put the box on the table. He picked up a cigarette and smoked from it. Then he said, "your precious instrument, I sent it back to you. Now I see you. If it''s OK, I''ll go back..."


    "Dare you, you little bastard, you will become a birdman if you put your wings on it. If you want to leave, you will be angry with me? Go to a place with me immediately... " Blue sky Xiang laughs and scolds, pulls up Luo Tian to go.


    "Hello, old leader, there is no need to be so anxious. In this hot day, you should always let me rest, OK? If you have any iced drinks or something, watermelon will do Luo Tianlai doesn''t walk in the office, but he is pulled out by the blue sky.


    Where are you going


    Blue sky Xiang special driver, a very clever little soldier, now ran over, some doubts looked at Luo Tian, carefully asked.


    "Well, you boy, take a day off today. I''ll just drive the car..." Blue sky Xiang waved his big hand and got into the cheetah car.


    "Well, leader, let me open it. You see, you are so polite. I''m..." Luo Tian grinned a little embarrassed and joked. The old leader himself drove for himself, which made Luo Tian a little flattered. Of course, he knew the intention of general Lantian Xiang. He was not a leader who liked to show off, but was really happy in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Get in the car quickly..." Blue sky Xiang some impatient said.


    "Oh..." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and rushed into it.


    "My God, this What is the situation? Is the guy from this place still a relative of the leader? The political commissar of the general headquarters of the three armed services actually drove in person. Is there any mistake? " The little driver looked at the camouflage cheetah leaving in disorder. He could not help but open his mouth and mutter to himself. His white face was full of amazement. After all, this kind of situation is too rare and rare in a hundred years.


    At the moment, the sound of the loud and rapid emergency assembly of the dragon soul suddenly sounded, and all the elite of the dragon soul were shocked. There were two kinds of emergency assembly, one was light emergency assembly, the other was full armed emergency assembly, which was only sounded when the important task was to be carried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Is there another urgent task? However, the political commissar of Guo came out armed and still on crutches? Did you go to the front? This is not the right way... "


    The Dragon spirits came in one by one, and their skills were extremely vigorous. Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui, who were at the front of the team, did 300 push ups in the rain last night and didn''t sleep well. However, when they heard the trumpet, their reaction was extremely sharp, and they came very quickly.


    The sight of Guo Shaofeng standing in the front surprised them. We should know that Guo Shaofeng is a political commissar and engaged in political work. He would not lead troops to carry out tasks easily, so they were very puzzled.


    It''s just that no one talks, doesn''t say a word. It''s very fierce and powerful. You know, some elites are second only to the existence of Xuanwu. Many of them have not reached the middle stage of entering the house. Only a few people are in the early stage of entering the house, and even have not reached the level of entering the room. However, any one outside is a first-class master. There are hundreds of people standing in five rows, Fully armed, the atmosphere created is enough to shock people.


    Guo Shaofeng looked excited and looked at the animals below. Some of them couldn''t speak. His lips trembled for a long time before he finally said, "brothers, let''s cheer up one by one. We''ll have a VIP guest. We can''t cry after seeing him. Do you hear me?"


    "Well? Who the hell is this? Can''t you cry when you see it? Is there anyone who can make them cry when they meet? I don''t think Dad has crawled out of the ground. The technology is so advanced! " That Mo Shaofeng stood upright, rare did not twist the tiger body, a pair of tiger eyes, but charming looking at their political commissar Guo Shaofeng, thinking.


    Not only Mo Shaofeng, but also Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui are the same. They are puzzled. They don''t know who is coming or who can be. They will cry when they meet.


    "It can''t be..." Nangong is suspicious in the heart, but in the mind is a flash of light, suddenly thought of a person, "is he?"


    "Why, you little bastards, dumb?" Guo Shaofeng looked at these guys one by one suspicious looking at themselves, not from the complacent smile, asked aloud.


    "Report to the political commissar, who did you meet?" Finally someone couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice.


    "Keep it secret for the time being, but you''ll soon find out..." Guo Shaofeng coquettishly shook his head and bought a pass. He laughed, and then he stopped talking. He stood there quietly. His eyes were always facing the door. His heart was very excited. A crutch was supported under his arm, but his body was upright.


    Just now, he received a call from Luo Tian, and he was about to arrive at the dragon spirit, accompanied by their superior leader, general Lantian Xiang. So without saying a word, he called up the emergency assembly number to receive the king of Xiaoyao who had disappeared for half a year with the highest standard.


    "This Guo Shaofeng is in good health so fast? Yesterday, you were still unable to stand up. Can you be fully armed today? Isn''t it just the reception of that bastard? It''s just like meeting the head of the country. Look at the exciting virtue, huh


    Jin Linglong, who came out of the dragon soul dormitory early in the morning, is standing in front of her dorm window with her hands in her arms. She looks cold and looks at the rows of neat dragon soul elites and Guo Shaofeng''s buying pass. She is angry at her mysterious appearance. Although she doesn''t want to see the man, Jin Linglong does not leave, but stands there watching quietly , but did not go down to meet.


    "Salute!"


    At the gate of dragon soul, a cheetah rushed to the gate. The guard in charge of the gate wanted to stop and check the ID card. However, when they saw the driver, their eyes were silly and rubbed hard. "Yes, it is their superior leader, the political commissar of the three military headquarters, and the general blue sky Xiang, who is directly responsible for the dragon soul, actually drove the car himself, and the car was still sitting A young man! All of a sudden, I was confused. This young man is familiar with him. He seems to have seen him from somewhere, but suddenly he can''t remember... " But these guards are also abnormal reaction, where dare to check? Direct release, immediately immediately a standard military salute, body standing straight.


    "Dragon soul, I''m here again! Half a year later, it seems that everything has not changed, but things have changed. There is still a trace of strangeness in the familiarity! "


    Originally, Luo Tian was very excited when he came to the dragon soul. However, as soon as he entered the gate of the dragon soul, he was inexplicably calm and looked at the plants and trees here, every building, training ground, barracks, office buildings Everything, let him think of a lot of things before, but in the end were a slender, petite, is a cold and beautiful woman to break.


    "How are you, boy? That''s interesting. I''m very moved to drive you here myself... " LAN Tianxiang, who drives a car, is old, but the car is crazy. Seeing Luotian sitting there, he can''t help but clap his head and laugh.


    Luo Tian''s mouth grinned and turned his head to look at the old man: "yes, I''m very moved. I just want to cry, old general. If only you moved me like this every day!" Luo Tian said with a smile. Of course, he understood the meaning of blue sky. The old man was excited. In fact, he still wanted to move himself and stay in the dragon spirit."You little rabbit, you want to be beautiful. Only this time, you want me to be a driver for you. I''ll be right in front of you. Keep up your spirits..." Blue sky Xiang listened to Luo Tian''s words, not from the hand a shiver, black face smile scold way.


    "Everyone has it Exactly! Look right, look ahead! At ease


    At the moment, the cheetah has already driven into the training ground. Seeing the people on the car, Guo Shaofeng is very excited. He starts to gather the whole team. When the car stops, general LAN and Luo Tian come down, they use all their strength to yell.


    "Set up It is... "


    Finally, Guo Shaofeng roared, and then limped to LAN Tianxiang. Jin Linglong, upstairs, saw Guo Shaofeng''s limping appearance. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. It was a feeling that touched a nerve in her heart.


    Finally, Guo Shaofeng stood five meters in front of the blue sky and said in a loud voice: "leading comrades, dragon soul elites are all assembled. There should be 298 people, actually 290 people. In fact, there are seven on duty, one One... "


    What this one lacks is Jin Linglong, but Guo Shaofeng is not convenient to say.


    "Come on, little maple, you kid crutches a leg, did not expect to run so fast, those etiquette will be exempted, meet your acquaintances..." Looking at Guo Shaofeng''s appearance, blue sky Xiang can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    "Brother Guo..." At the moment, Luo Tian can no longer keep calm. This welcome ceremony makes him feel heavy. The appearance of Guo Shaofeng''s report stabbed his heart. If expected, this leg is Jin Linglong''s masterpiece.


    "This cruel woman..." Luo Tian scolded in his heart and really wanted to kill her.


    "Brother Luotian, you finally come, ha ha..."


    At the moment, Guo Shaofeng staggers forward and grabs Luo Tian''s big hand. He laughs like a child, and his eyes are shining. Excited body is shaking, two people tightly embrace together.


    "Sorry, Brother Guo..." Luo Tian''s heart seems to be blocked for a while, only said such a sentence, and then also said words.


    "Well, brother Luotian, Brother Guo is OK. Just come here and meet these brothers..." Guo Shaofeng pounded Luo Tian''s strong chest heavily and grinned: "still so strong, not hollowed out by women?"


    Luo Tian beat Guo Shaofeng with a smile, and then he came to the front of the team. At the moment, there was already a riot in the team. Nangong Zheng, Sima Rui and others were all excited to cry. That was the real excitement. Mo Shaofeng also began to twist the tiger''s body and looked at Luo Tian with all kinds of sentiments.


    "Why, you bastards, don''t you know me? What are you doing standing there one by one? " I can''t help grinning.


    "King Xiaoyao..."


    All of a sudden, Nangong was in the middle of a cold drink, then Sima Rui and Mo Shaofeng. But the boy''s voice was very sharp and had a different feeling. However, no one cared about his voice at this time, and all of them roared in unison.


    "King Xiaoyao..."


    "King Xiaoyao..."


    The sound of thunder, roaring, straight into the sky, some people''s tears finally come down, see Luotian, they think of a lot of things before, dragon back home, how not to let them excited.


    The team was no longer in shape. They rushed one by one and directly lifted Luotian up, then they threw up and down again. Finally, when they fell down, they didn''t pick them up. Luotian squatted on the ground and burst into a burst of laughter.


    "You want to kill me..." Luo Tian doesn''t care. He stands up, laughs and scolds after these assholes. He kicks the most happy Nangong and screams with one foot. However, the goods are still crying and grinning, and Sima Rui and Mo Shaofeng are called by Luotian one by one, but they are still very excited.


    Jin Linglong, upstairs, frowned: "these bastards are really mean. They are so happy to be beaten. Hum..." For these people''s feelings for Luo Tian, I can''t understand. I don''t know where this guy has such a great charm.


    "Come on, one for each, don''t rob..." Luo Tian took out a few packs of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them out. This is the last cigarette that blue sky Xiang gave him last time. He brought them all this time to share with his brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Smoking a cigarette that makes Shangguan rainbow vibrate, so it is spread out by faluotian. All of a sudden, these guys were not polite. Like a group of wolves, they rushed up, tore up the smoke and spread it out. A group of people scrambled and started to puff out after a while.


    One side of the blue sky Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "this bastard, so precious smoke, let him give points, but it also shows that the boy and these people have deep feelings..."


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s much better than other women''s cigarettes..." At the same time, Mo said with a pair of soft fingers, but a soft voice.


    Luo Tian''s leg is soft, can''t help but scold: "Mo Shaofeng, your uncle''s, I''ll give you this look in the future. Do you believe me when I send you abroad?" Luo Tian''s words immediately attracted people''s laughter.


    "People No, Lord Xiaoyao is really dead... " After that, he gave Luo Tian a white eyeball, which made him want to vomit. However, he also knew that Mo Shaofeng was a good guy besides being very feminine. Among the dragon soul elites recruited, Luo Tian was so impressed with him that he could not even think deeply about it.


    People sit around on the grass directly, and the atmosphere is very good. They sit there one by one crooked, listening to Luo Tian telling jokes. Guo Shaofeng is also sitting there with a smile, feeling that the flavor of the past has come back.


    Now Luo Tian talks to these guys in a digression, and doesn''t involve the training of the dragon spirit. It''s not the time. He just talks to them and tells them some dirty jokes. He looks like a bunch of rascals. He leans on Nangong Zheng, smokes a cigarette, cocks his two long legs, looks relaxed, and smiles evil, But it contains an indescribable feeling.


    Guo Shaofeng is right. These guys are tortured by Jin Linglong''s woman. They look haggard. They yawn as if they can''t wake up, but they just can''t bear to laugh with Luo Tian.


    "Go down and talk to them. After all, this boy is here to help you, and I hope you can give up your preconceptions..."


    In the office upstairs, blue sky Xiang came in and saw Jin Linglong standing in front of the window in a heavy mood. He sighed softly and said.


    "Commissar, I..."


    Jin Linglong turned around and immediately put down her arm. She stood at attention. Then she hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t understand why these people treat this bastard like this. You see, they are like bandits one by one, without soldiers. Is that what you want to see?"


    Blue sky Xiang smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and accompanies Jin Linglong to the window: "Linglong, you are wrong. People are sentimental animals. Their feelings for Luotian are very deep, not because he is the king of carefree, and his kung fu is higher than you. What''s more, although he has a rebellious appearance and looks like an asshole, he is sincere to these people and regards them as brothers When a brother is in danger, he will fight for them. Strict requirements and strong training do not mean selfless and impersonal, but they should really go into their hearts. These are good guys who are vigorous and have their own channels of venting. Although alcohol is forbidden in the army, I don''t advocate it, but I don''t object to it. You need to learn a lot from Luotian, understand? But you are a smart girl. I believe you will get something when you spend a few days with him... "


    "In addition, when he comes here, he will still leave. This bastard likes to be free. I don''t want him to force him. However, he must help me catch the Dragon Spirit for you. This needs your cooperation. I believe he will have a way to make everyone accept you. However, you should change your understanding properly. Those animals regard Luotian as brothers. Why not Take you as a sister. Don''t go to extremes in anything. Be patient... "


    Blue sky Xiang spoke with deep heart, looking out of the window Luo Tian and those guys get together, laughing and scolding.


    Jin Linglong is thoughtful, to tell the truth, she disdains Luotian that shameless rascal appearance, but from the heart is really envious of these people''s feelings for Luotian.


    Jin Linglong nodded and walked down the building with blue sky.


    All dressed in military uniform, the military uniform is very stiff and exquisite. As soon as they appear in front of everyone, these animals all stop talking. Some lower their heads, others look at the sky, and some close their eyes to nourish their spirits. Nangong is even more humming and turning around.


    It was mo Shaofeng who laughed at her like a sister and wanted to come forward to say hello, but after seeing everyone, he also sat down.


    Seeing Jin Linglong, Luo Tian''s face darkens. The girl is still very proud and extremely cold. You can see from the reaction of people to her. She can''t help sighing that she seems very afraid of her. This woman only knows how to suppress by force, and she doesn''t know how to communicate.


    Jin Linglong looks a little embarrassed. It seems that the bastard is here. The animals of Dragon Spirit don''t feel cold about themselves. For a moment, they feel like redundant people. They take a look at the blue sky around her, and blue sky Xiang signals and smiles to her.


    At this time, Guo Shaofeng coughed lightly, came to Jin Linglong with a stick and said with a smile: "Linglong, Luotian brother is here. Go over and say hello..." Jin Linglong looks at Guo Shaofeng in a daze, which makes him feel upset. However, he believes that Luo Tian is here, and this woman will not mess around. Although he is angry with her, he still wants to do this for the development of the dragon spirit. As a political commissar, ideological and political work is his work.She nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian, who was evil and positive. She even had dishonest eyes and swept around her body. She was angry. However, for the sake of the overall situation, the girl went over and extended her hand to Luotian: "hello..."


    However, Luo Tian didn''t look at her, let alone put out his hand, but turned to look at Nangong Zheng''s several guys: "I said you bastards didn''t wake up? And yawn, a dragon soul elite, should keep up the spirit and maintain the best fighting posture at any time. You look at you bastards, listless, and say, what''s going on? "


    "We..." Nangong Zhengyi grinned and looked at Jin Linglong, but he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. But Guo Shaofeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Luotian was intentional because Jin Linglong had been sleeping in some guy''s dormitories these days. He told Luo Tian.


    "Teach Drillmaster, we have a good sleep, not sleepy, really, not sleepy at all... " Sima Rui said in embarrassment, but he yawned. The old man with open mouth couldn''t close up for a long time. The Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The goods must be loaded.


    "What a fart. Open your mouth again. I''ll take your underpants and plug your mouth. Look at you. It''s been a long time since you''ve washed it. What''s the black collar like? You bastards still want to find a wife in the future. Don''t you know how to take a bath and change clothes? Don''t tell me to sleep with clothes on! "


    Luo Tian pulled one of the elites, squinted at Jin Linglong, glared at her and yelled. These guys lowered their heads one by one. After all, Jin Linglong is here. They dare not talk nonsense. There is no way. For half a month, this woman must arrive every night to accompany them to sleep, so that they can''t help it.


    "Don''t yell at them. I told them to do this. What do you want?" Jin Linglong awkwardly takes back her hand. Seeing Luo Tian''s scolding of these people, she is aiming at herself. She can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and says in a cold voice.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? What does a woman do in a man''s dormitory? Miss a man Luo Tian turns his head and stares at Jin Linglong and hums.


    "Lo God, you want to die


    When Jin Linglong was angry, he couldn''t stand it any more. When he turned his hand, the Linglong gun appeared in his hand and stabbed at Luotian, making a sharp whistling sound, and the air made a crackling sound. It was he who told himself that he wanted to eat and sleep with the officers and soldiers, and how much courage he mustered to sleep in the same room with those people. Now he insulted himself like this.


    "You stinky woman, you want to do it?" Luo Tian light drink, side to avoid an overbearing gun, soft body bully, to Jin Linglong on the attack in the past, two people immediately fight up.


    "This See, commissar... "


    Guo Shaofeng was flustered. Originally he wanted to ask Luo Tian to help the dragon spirit. Now they fight again. What can we do? This kind of fighting scene, not to mention a political commissar, Nangong Zheng, these people can''t get involved. It''s too fierce, it''s just terrible. These animals finally find that this horrible woman is too strong, if there is one People can deal with her, only they are the king of carefree.


    Seeing Guo Shaofeng looking at himself in panic, blue sky Xiang smiles and waves his hand. He even sits on the grass and enjoys it with great interest. He knows Luo Tian. Although this bastard sometimes doesn''t play cards according to the rules, everything he does has his own reason. If expected, Luotian wants to give an explanation to the brothers who have been bullied by Jin Linglong nothing more.


    As expected, Luo Tian''s moves seem to be chaotic, but they are aimed at Jin Linglong. Not only does Luo Tian shoot off the woman''s gun, but he rolls on the grass with her in his arms. It looks like a strong man who doesn''t know kung fu is fighting.


    "Asshole, get out of here..." Jin Linglong is very angry. The Kung Fu of these guys is a little higher than himself. However, with this kind of hooligan playing method, he rolls on the grass with his clean and straight uniform covered with mud and grass leaves. What''s more, he even grabs at him and only sees the gang of Nangong Zhengs look silly one by one.


    In their eyes, the king of carefree is so powerful and vigorous. However, it is the first time to see the king like today. It is both exciting and enjoyable.


    "King Xiaoyao Come on Nangong couldn''t help but scream with excitement, and then all of them cried out in unison.


    This makes Jin Linglong''s heart feel gloomy. Can''t you imagine that she is so unpopular in the Dragon Spirit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Lan Lan Xiang shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He knows that Luotian''s hard work is higher than the golden Linglong line, but he will not really abolish her, and can''t make her too embarrassed in front of the elite of the dragon soul. So he has no manners to wrestle with. Although it seems to be inappropriate, it seems to be the most appropriate way to let everyone see this proud girl Even if they are embarrassed, they are angry.


    Turning to Guo Shaofeng, he said, "is there any wine?"


    "Well, well, soldiers can''t drink alcohol, so..." Guo Shaofeng''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it all out. The next class is coming soon..." Blue sky Xiang glared at Guo Shaofeng. Guo Shaofeng laughed, scratched his head, and raised his hand to recruit Nangong Zheng.


    "Commissar, what can I do for you..." Nangong Zheng ran to two people and made a stand at attention, then asked carefully.


    "Well, nangongzheng, send someone to the storehouse to get that bottle of good wine. Well, it''s a box..."


    "Hum..." At this time, blue sky Xiang hummed, so Guo Shaofeng bit his teeth: "take out all the 20 boxes, hurry up..."


    "Yes, commissar, hey..." Nangong is a listen, immediately eyes a bright, loud promise down, and then called several people all ran out. It''s fast.


    "Well, let''s deal with the rest by ourselves. I have something else to do..." At this time, blue sky Xiang finished, stood up, jumped on the cheetah and drove away.


    "Hello, leader, this..." Guo Shaofeng is a little messy. Seeing Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, who are still "tearing" on the grass, he can''t believe it. At this time, the old general even withdrew.


    "Get out of here..."


    At this time, Jin Linglong finally caught the chance and kicked Luo Tian out of her body. She jumped to her feet. Her clothes and hair were a little messy and in a mess. This time, her own people were really lost. She was bullied by this bastard in front of everyone. She was angry and angry. She was just about to rush to the front and continue the war.


    However, Luo Tian waved her hand, but he didn''t fight with her, laughing and yelling happily. Those elite dragon spirits were also quite amused and relieved. The high-ranking Jin Linglong was in such a mess in front of them for the first time, and felt quite relieved.


    Luo Tian doesn''t agree with her, so she can''t rush up to look for shame. After all, it''s not his opponent, but he looks at Sima Rui''s guys with cold eyes. "Who was calling for cheers just now? Is it against you?"


    After that, a huge real force came over, which made people''s faces change greatly. The strength of entering the holy middle period is too terrible. Once they get angry, they don''t need to start at all, and they will be crushed by Jin Linglong.


    "Why, you still want to do something to them?" Luo Tian''s body was in front of Sima Rui. The expression of hip-hop just now disappeared. He stared at Jin Linglong and drank.


    "Luo Tian, please remember to me that I am their instructor. It is proper to teach them a lesson. Why should you stop..." Jin Linglong was angry.


    "Master Xiaoyao Wang, you don''t have to worry about us. We''ve been fed up with this woman for a long time. We decided to change the instructor instead of following her..." Sima Rui called out boldly.


    "Yes, we don''t follow her. We follow you. She beats and scolds us and doesn''t treat us as human beings. She doesn''t let us take off our clothes and go to bed at night. Even if we snore, we will be scolded by her..."


    "Not only that, but she would train us fatally during the training, kicking off Guo Zhengwei''s legs. You can imagine how she treated us!"


    "What''s more, she''s always on the top of everything else. She doesn''t know what we need. She has to fight or scold. She''s cruel. She''s not the same person as us. She''s a monk in the middle of the road. She doesn''t know how to manage."


    Sima Rui''s words, all of a sudden lit the fuse, all of a sudden, said jinlinglong is not, angry jinlinglong''s face is livid.


    "That''s enough, you bastards. Instructor Jin has a high level of Kung Fu and concentrates on his work. Even if there is something wrong with the method, you can also put forward it. Remember, you are a member of the country and the elite of dragon spirit. Can''t you bear this pain? Don''t complain in front of Laozi like a girl


    Luo Tian kicked Sima Rui to the ground with one kick, and said in a cold voice: "if I hear you dare to disrespect her in the future, I will abolish you. The era of the king of carefree has passed, understand? Now she is your instructor and must obey all her decisions unconditionally... " Luo Tian''s eyes were red and he cursed.


    "You..." When Jin Linglong was stunned, she didn''t expect Luo Tian to say such a thing. She would have thought that he would denounce her with these people. Now she is on her side, which makes her feel a little moved, but also a little puzzled.


    But Mo Shaofeng and others don''t understand. Just now they scolded Jin Linglong loudly. Now how can they become a group with her? Did they just roll around on the grass and roll out their feelings?


    At this time, Nangong was holding several wine boxes with people, and ran over. Seeing the fierce situation, he couldn''t help but stay there and didn''t know what to do."What are you doing in a daze? Bring me wine and drink..." Luo Tian takes a look at Nangong Zheng.


    "Yes..." Nangong is swallowing hard.


    Then, under the wave of Luo Tian, more than ten cases of good wine were opened, one bottle in each hand.


    "Brothers, how can I make you so respected? Here I thank you for your support. You are my brothers, and I will never forget you. But you will always remember to me that you do not belong to me, but belong to the country. Do you understand? Now the dragon soul is in a mess. It''s not for instructor Jin''s personal reason that she wants to lead everyone well. However, she is not a class teacher after all, and her ways and methods may not be suitable for everyone. However, she has to sing any song on any mountain and follow any instructor to adapt to her style. General LAN calls in instructor Jin, and we must believe that his vision will not be wrong... "


    Luo Tian took the wine bottle and glanced at the crowd with cold eyes. Then he said sadly, "I know everyone''s mood. Now the dragon spirit is about to disappear. But do you know? It''s even more humiliating to put the general on the high-level than to call him an old man. I''m also a person. I''m not a God. Today, general LAN drove me here personally. My heart felt like a needle. This is not an honor. Brothers, it''s a shame. When did the dragon spirit become like this? Have you become a soft egg? You look down on? "


    Luo Tian glared at his red eyes and hissed and roared. Then he said slowly: "I don''t say anything. From today on, I want to see a new side of the Dragon Spirit..."


    Luo Tian''s words were loud and clear, and every word reached the ears of these guys. They admitted that there was a problem with Jin Linglong''s management, but on the other hand, their instinctive low touch was also on the one hand. Some of them were soft resistance, which led to low morale and frequent mistakes in carrying out tasks, which made them dissatisfied with their superiors.


    "Of course, I''m here to get together with my brothers today, not to train you. Our main task now is to drink, come, drink..." Luo Tian suddenly grinned and raised the bottle. The sudden change of attitude made those guys in a daze. However, these people really admire Luo Tian from the heart. Luo Tian''s words are very useful.


    "Drink Nangong Zheng gave another drink. Finally, all the people began to drink. Their faces changed from nervousness to grinning. They knew that the king of carefree didn''t come to drink. What he said just now is the main thing. I hope the Dragon Spirit will cheer up.


    The drums don''t need heavy hammers. They have understood Luo Tian''s pains.


    Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian. She can''t see through this person any more. What she said just now, although she helped herself to say it, she also did something wrong. Although she has always tried her best, she does not deny that she has selfish intentions.


    At the beginning, her subordinates were basically wiped out by Luotian, but now she has come to be the instructor of these people. If there is no point in her heart, it is impossible to retaliate, especially to Luotian. She is angry and resentful to Luotian. So when she hears someone mention Luotian and even accuses herself of being wrong, she is very upset Fu, Guo Shaofeng is so kicked by her leg.


    Now seeing Luo Tian speak for herself, standing on the force field of righteousness and thinking about herself everywhere, she has some shame in her heart. Although this person is obscene and even shameless, she is not bad at heart and has a lot of ideas. Just now, she saw a lot of flash points in Luotian''s body.


    After a look, no one pays attention to her, and Guo Shaofeng is also chatting with Luo Tian to drink wine. Jin Linglong sighs and grabs the Linglong gun on the ground. She sucks the Linglong gun on the ground, grabs it in her hand, and then disappears in a flash. She doesn''t know where it is hidden in her body. Then she turns around and leaves.


    At this moment, she is an unnecessary person.


    At this time, a strong wind shot at her. Jin Linglong did not return her head. She grabbed her hand with her backhand. When she saw what was in her hand, she was stunned. It turned out to be a bottle of wine.


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t drink. Drinking is also a task. Do you want to leave the brothers behind?" Luo Tian stands up and looks at Jin Linglong with a smile. After all, he is here to help the woman, not to attack her. Although he doesn''t like her, he still has to handle this matter appropriately.


    "Well, of course I won''t leave them behind..." Jin Linglong snorted coldly, flicked his index finger, the bottle cap flew out, picked up the bottle, and the slender white beautiful neck like a swan thumped up.


    This is her first time to drink alcohol. She has also drunk it before, but she has never drunk it since she came to longhun. She wants to do a good job in longhun, and has issued a prohibition order, even smoking is not allowed.


    After a while, half a bottle of white wine was poured down by her. She wiped a trace of liquor spilled from the corner of her mouth and looked at Luotian in anger.


    "Good..." At this time, Nangong is suddenly calling for help, and the gang of guys are also cheering. This makes Jin Linglong stunned. For the first time, she sees a sincere and kind look in the eyes of these bastards. She feels inexplicably warm in her heart and slows down her face. She nods to them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    After only half a bottle of wine, they were recognized by the animals of dragon spirit, which was beyond Jin Linglong''s imagination.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to have a good relationship with them. For the sake of the dragon spirit, I can not care about the previous ones, but it does not mean that I can forgive you. Therefore, I hope you can put down your inner resentment and treat them sincerely. When you do something, you should also think about their feelings and treat them as your own brothers and brothers who will die and die!"


    Luo Tian held out the wine bottle and said to Jin Linglong.


    "Well, I''ve never taken the past things to heart, but you''ve been holding on to it. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t forgive you." Jin Linglong bravely hummed, but still touched Luo Tian and poured a big gulp of wine. They reached a short-term consensus.


    "Well, well, come on, let''s go to the office and talk about it." At this time, Guo Shaofeng, who had not spoken, said with a smile. Looking at the two men who had been killed and killed just now, they reached a consensus. Guo Shaofeng did not expect that he could not help admiring the eyes of general lanlanxiang, and said the same thing. So he confided in Luotian, but Luotian did not let him down. He drank two drinks and gave him a lecture, which not only impressed the animals Even Jin Linglong recognized him.


    After listening to Guo Shaofeng''s words, Luo Tian takes a look at Jin Linglong and nods slightly. After all, he just reprimanded and taught those guys a lesson. However, this is far from enough. To make the Dragon Spirit invigorate, these are not enough.


    After all, the main reason lies in the girl jinlinglong. She has to change her mind and show her achievements in order to convince these people and stop the talk of the leaders above. Let them fully realize that dragon soul or dragon soul is an indispensable mysterious power.


    "Good wine, don''t waste it, and then."


    Luo Tian looks in the direction of Nangong Zheng and throws the bottle away. People can''t help but laugh. Nangong is a flying body. He turns around in the air and drinks a lot. Then Guo Shaofeng throws his wine to the gang.


    Jin Linglong looked at the bottle in her hand, and then looked at Luo Tian. She hesitated for a moment and threw the bottle in the past. She was really afraid that these guys would not give her face and let the bottle fall to the ground and smash it. That would be too embarrassing.


    However, these guys didn''t disappoint Jin Linglong. As soon as they coax and rob, Mo Shaofeng is very quick. He grabs them in his hand and prepares to drink. However, seeing Jin Linglong, he grins awkwardly. The animals beside him are also looking at Mo Shaofeng wonderfully.


    No matter what, it''s Jin Linglong''s wine. It''s from a bottle. Although this woman is cruel, she''s a beautiful woman after all. A big man takes it over and drinks it. It seems a little In case the girl gets angry, one foot will make him spit out the wine he has drunk.


    "If you dare to waste, you will bear the consequences." Looking at Mo Shaofeng this goods dull looking at oneself, want to drink but dare not drink appearance, Jin Linglong''s mouth corner a draw, cold voice drinks a way.


    "No, they don''t waste it." Mo Shaofeng said in a hurry. The tiger''s body twisted into a Wanfu shape, and then the big mouth blew to the bottle.


    "Ha ha, come on, brother. Let''s have a drink, too." A guy got together with some obscenities. He grabbed the wine bottle in Mo Shaofeng''s hand and drank it. Mo Shaofeng was angry and grabbed it again. Suddenly, several people made a group.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Jin Linglong hummed and turned her head, but her heart was warm. She suddenly found that these soldiers still had a lovely side, but why didn''t she find it before?


    Guo Shaofeng carefully invited Luo Tian and Jin Linglong to his office to prevent them from fighting again. So he sat in the middle and poured two glasses of water for Luotian and jinlinglong.


    "OK, Brother Guo, don''t be busy. Just sit down and have your legs ready. By the way, what''s wrong with your legs? Tell me, I''ll help you out Luo Tian sat down, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette from it, lit it, and pretended to be angry.


    "Well Brother Luotian, this


    Guo Shaofeng knew that Luo Tian wanted to play that trick again. He took a look at Jin Linglong, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you finished? Do you know what I''m wearing? I don''t believe you come here and don''t know anything about the Dragon Spirit? " Jin Linglong drinks half a bottle of wine, stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Oh Luo Tian looked at the woman deeply. To tell you the truth, from knowing this woman to now, he was still looking at her seriously for the first time. She was slender and good-looking. She was extremely cold. She had been rolling on the grass for a long time, and her hair and clothes were in a mess. Sitting there, she looked like a beggar girl, and she took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "you know, that''s good! It''s all over. Since elder brother Guo doesn''t investigate, I''m just asking. But let me find out that you dare to bully him again. Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You..." As soon as Jin Linglong was angry, she patted the table and wanted to do it. However, she took a deep breath and forbeared. After all, Luotian helped her. She cherished the initial recognition of the animals. She didn''t want to fight with this man any more. Besides, she couldn''t beat him."Yes, yes, brother Luotian, this is over. Instructor Jin was also anxious at that time, and her purpose was to think about the dragon spirit." Guo Shaofeng is very unpromising to help jinlinglong play cover.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "forget it, let''s talk about the current situation of the dragon soul. Now the superior has only given one month to sort out the dragon soul. Time is tight and the task is heavy. We must pay close attention to it. The dragon soul is the painstaking efforts of general LAN and the sharp edge of the country, which can not be reversed." Luo Tian became serious.


    "What about that? If you don''t treat me as a brother, will you Jin Linglong quietly hummed, and Guo Shaofeng also looked at Luo Tian in doubt.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a simple thing to integrate the dragon spirit. Even if Luotian comes, it can''t work for a moment and a half. He doesn''t know what Luotian will think of.


    "No, these are not enough. You are now the instructor of dragon soul, so now you have to do two things. The first point is to really get on well with the animals and eliminate their resentment from the heart. Don''t consider my factors. You don''t want to be angry with them. If you like me, you don''t want to love me and love me too much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What I do to them has nothing to do with you." Jin Linglong''s face turned red and glared at Luo Tian. This guy still likes him, loves his family and loves his family. He just feels good about himself.


    "I mean, we should unite them, unite them, and let them support you. You are the leader in your work and your big sister in your life. Oh, how old are you this year? Forget it, big sister."


    Luo Tian sees Jin Linglong to be angry and says with a wave of his hand.


    "Well, it makes sense, ha ha." Guo Shaofeng could not help laughing and then said, "what about the second point?"


    "The second point is particularly important." Luo Tian took a look at Jin Linglong and said, "if you want to reassure the leaders, you must show your achievements. What are the most important terrorist forces in China now?"


    After hearing Luotian''s words, Jin Linglong was stunned and pondered for a moment: "there are many forces of this kind, such as Tianquan in East China, shadow in West China, ghost hole in western Liaoning, snow wolf in Beiyuan, and Badao in northern Tibet. The rest are small forces, which are not suitable for climate. Among these forces, the most rampant one is the ghost cave in western Liaoning. The elite of dragon spirit was sent to inquire about it last time. Not only did they not get information, but they returned injured and returned. "


    "Well, first of all, the ghost cave. What can I make it into a real ghost Cave Luo Tian snorted coldly. As for the shadow of Huaxi, it was the organization of the jade faced fox girl. Luo Tian would not move her. The woman who made his egg ache still had feelings for himself. He could feel it.


    "However, brother Luotian, Liaoxi is thousands of miles away from us. We are only given one month''s time from the top. I don''t know whether it can be completed by then. If not, we should choose a small force to kill it."


    At the moment, Guo Shaofeng is worried and says that he understands Luo Tian''s meaning. He wants to plan a force to prove the strength of the Dragon Spirit and hand in an answer sheet to him.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, you should fight against the big evil forces. What is the Dragon Spirit? It is the elite of the country. How can you pick the fat and pick the thin?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but snorted. Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng looked at each other and knew that this was the time when the dragon soul showed its strength to the leaders. Although the ghost cave was so powerful, they could not object to it. After all, Luotian was in charge of sorting out the dragon soul, so they had to nod their heads.


    Moreover, an expert like Jin Linglong is extremely cruel. She has no fear of anyone. She is just afraid that she can''t finish the task or let the dragon soul beat the enemy at the expense of others. She can''t do business without hurting 1000 enemies and losing 800% of her business.


    "And when will it start?" Asked Jin Linglong.


    "Three days later, we will first send the most elite investigation force of dragon spirit to investigate first. Only when we know the enemy can we win the volume. Let Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng go." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Mo Shaofeng? The fake woman Jin Linglong frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the fake woman. Remember, sending team members to carry out the task also depends on the person. Mo Shaofeng is soft and flexible. No one would think that this product is the elite of dragon spirit. Nangong Zheng is a smart guy who is good at disguise. Besides, both of them have good Kung Fu and have a good relationship with each other. Therefore, it is most suitable for these two people to go." Luo Tian analyzed.


    After a few words, Jin Linglong nodded her head. She had to admire Luo Tian''s strategic thinking and taught herself another lesson. What kind of tasks to send and what kind of people should be paid attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    To tell the truth, Jin Linglong had to admire Luo Tian''s thought and theory. The original chaotic dragon soul was clearly identified by him two or three times. He was worthy of being the king of carefree and the leader of dragon soul.


    "In addition, these three days, let those guys eat and drink, have a good rest, and have nothing to do at night. You should not drill into their dormitories, eat and sleep with soldiers. This sleep mainly refers to the meaning of sharing weal and woe with soldiers regardless of conditions when they are carrying out tasks in the field or living in the wild. You really go to sleep in other people''s dormitories. You really have you." Luo Tian rolled his white eyes and snorted coldly.


    "You Do you think I will? Why didn''t you say it clearly at that time! " Jin Linglong''s face turned red, and she felt very angry and cheated.


    "I thought you knew that!" Luo Tian is white, she one eye hums.


    "I..." Jin Linglong was speechless for a moment. At the moment, Guo Shaofeng also laughed and boldly looked at the girl and said, "drillmaster Linglong, brother Luotian is right. In fact, they have long had an opinion about sleeping at night. After all, you are a big girl with high Kung Fu and conservative attitude. Oh, I don''t mean that. I mean it''s inconvenient. It''s a group of guys who dare not take off their clothes when you sleep Fu, this Of course, you are also for their good, eat and live together, ha ha, and officers and soldiers together, the starting point is good. " Guo Shaofeng embarrassed smile way, if not Luotian here, he would not be so bold, after all, this girl is too fierce, now legs still ache.


    "How to make the specific operational plan?" Jin Linglong white a look Guo Shaofeng, and then look to Luo Tian said.


    "Of course, we have to wait until Mo Shaofeng and his colleagues come back to decide on the battle plan. However, we can first report to general LAN. We should not only make a name for ourselves, but also obtain the consent of the leaders. Otherwise, even if we do meritorious deeds, we will violate the discipline. We will not let those old guys talk about it again when we get it. After all, the dragon spirit is in the sensitive period now."


    Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng nodded and said, "who is going to take the exam? Will you attend then? " Jin Linglong asked again, suddenly found that without this man, her heart had no bottom.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a look at the girl: "of course, it''s you who fight. I''m just a common people now. When I''m on duty, I see my situation. If no one asks me to have tea or watch a movie, I think I''ll take part in it."


    "Ha ha, good, brother Luotian, as long as you two are together, strong and strong, no matter how strong the terrorist force is, you will not be afraid." Guo Shaofeng knows Luo Tian well. Hearing this, he immediately feels relieved. Although Jin Linglong didn''t say anything on the surface, she also nodded slightly when she looked at Luo Tian. She knew that this man really put down her previous gratitude and resentment to help herself this time. No, it should be said that she helped the dragon soul.


    "In this case, then I also give you a gift. I know you are helping the dragon spirit, but it is also helping me." Finally, Jin Linglong stood up and looked at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "my heart knot is just temporarily put down, and will not really forgive you, nor do you want your gifts. By the way, some watches, mobile phones or other love keepsakes are impossible. I am not interested in you."


    "You Don''t stink. I''ll settle with you when I get there. I''ll be with you at any time. " Jin Linglong''s face was cold, and she was suddenly embarrassed. When this bastard didn''t talk about business, he was really an asshole.


    Seeing Jin Linglong get up and go out, Guo Shaofeng grinned and looked at Luotian: "brother Luotian, what gift do you think she will bring you? Maybe it''s really a good gift. If you two are really together, then..." Guo Shaofeng has some gossip.


    Luo Tian focused on Guo Shaofeng: "Brother Guo, you understand my feelings for Qinglong. Although this woman has become the leader of the dragon soul, this time I help her is purely for the sake of the dragon spirit, not for her. I will not have any results with her, otherwise, I''m sorry for Qinglong!"


    "Well, well, I know." Guo Shaofeng nodded. Seeing that Luotian said so seriously, his face was a little gloomy. He knew that Luotian was a guy with heavy feelings. After all, Qinglong died because of Jin Linglong. He couldn''t be with this woman for his brother''s sake.


    Two people in the office, waiting for Jin Linglong nearly 20 minutes, this girl appeared, has changed a dress, that embarrassed military uniform has been changed down, changed into a red leather pants, black leather coat, a pair of smart dress appearance.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t care about this. No matter how beautiful the woman was, he didn''t care about her. However, Luo Tian noticed that Jin Linglong had a small box in her hand, which was square and locked.


    "This is my present for you. Open it and hope you are satisfied." Jin Linglong put the box heavily in front of Luotian. It seems that it is heavy and heavy.


    "Brother Luotian, open it quickly and see what it is." Guo Shaofeng can''t help urging Luo Tian. He is also curious about what gift this woman will give Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Guo Shaofeng and looks at Jin Linglong with some doubts. Then he reaches out to break the lock and gently opens it.


    "Ah..." Originally, Guo Shaofeng, who was smiling, got close to him, but when he saw the contents of the box, he couldn''t help crying out and almost didn''t sit on the ground.There was a head in the box. It was bloody and smelly. I don''t know how long it took. Even though Guo Shaofeng was a political commissar of dragon soul and a soldier, he even killed people. But when he saw this horrible and disgusting head, he couldn''t help but feel sick.


    "Is it him?" Luo Tian did not feel any discomfort, but his face was slightly stunned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s him. He was the one who reported to me and ambushed you, which caused heavy casualties. Now I''m the leader of the dragon soul, and I have to explain to the dead. So before I enter the dragon soul, I have killed him and cut off his head. I hope that one day, I will hand it over to you." Jin Linglong said lightly.


    "Well, thank you for helping me eradicate this scum." Luo Tian expressed his gratitude to Jin Linglong for the first time. He was a soldier who had been eliminated from longhun. Because he was dissatisfied, he turned to Jin Linglong. He used to know some people in longhun and got the news that he was going to attack Jin Linglong. Therefore, he made Jin Linglong prepare in advance and ambush him, which caused heavy losses to the dragon soul elite.


    Jin Linglong waved her hand: "you don''t need to thank me. Even if those people don''t die for the dragon soul, I will kill him. What I hate most is the informer. He can tell the dragon soul, and he will tell me later, so such a person can''t stay!"


    Luo Tian nodded, and his hatred for the woman eased a little, but if you want to forgive completely, it is impossible.


    "Drillmaster Linglong, you have been putting this It''s in my room? " Guo Shaofeng heard that he was a traitor who killed the dragon soul elite before. He was also angry and asked in doubt at the same time.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, no, nothing." Guo Shaofeng smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything. This girl really has a strong taste. In summer, she puts a dead man''s head in her room for half a year, which is really admirable.


    At Luo Tian''s suggestion, after dealing with the head, Jin Linglong feels that the bastard''s eyes are somewhat relaxed.


    The next thing is much easier to do. Under Guo Shaofeng''s personal arrangement, the dragon soul has a dinner. Luo Tian and the others push cups and change cups. The atmosphere is very warm. Jin Linglong is deeply moved by the atmosphere. She finds that it is not difficult to get together with these lovely soldiers.


    Although it''s still cold and cool, but I finally have a good time with the animals. What''s more, when Jin Linglong told Mo Shaofeng to help him clean up the beds in their dormitory, these guys were completely out of the shed. They were so excited that they really wanted to go back, take off their clothes, take a bath and have a good sleep.


    I''m really sleepy.


    Luo Tian spent a whole day in longhun. He took a look at the training facilities and training situation. At his suggestion, he asked Jin Linglong to get rid of some unreasonable training methods and exchanged views with most of the elite dragon spirits.


    At last, with the help of Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng, Luo Tian left longhun and refused Guo Shaofeng''s proposal to provide him with a car. After all, he stayed in the capital for a short time, and the longhun''s cars were military vehicles. He didn''t drive properly. The old man of Shangguan Feiyan family always wanted to cover his own background. Once he drove a military car back, he would Are not the lice on the bald head obvious?


    "King Xiaoyao is worthy of being king Xiaoyao. He has only been here for one day and has changed."


    "Yes, he knows us best, but there seems to have been some changes in the gold teacher."


    "Well, anyway, you can have a good night''s sleep."


    On the training ground, those elite dragon spirits, looking at the back of Luotian in the distance, spoke to themselves excitedly one by one.


    "Ghost cave? This is a very evil organization with huge power. Is this boy going to destroy this organization? Good, very good. The king of Xiaoyao is really extraordinary. His writing is big enough. However, he should be careful and make a detailed operational plan. In addition, please tell me what you need and I will give my full support. "


    After Luo Tian left, Jin Linglong personally hung up the phone to his superior leader, general LAN. As soon as general lanlanxiang patted the table, he set the board on the spot and gave a series of instructions. After all, ghost cave is a headache organization, and a domestic organization is very rampant recently.


    To exterminate this organization will really make the leaders look at longhun with great admiration. However, this organization is too large. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the reputation of dragon soul will be greatly damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    So while admiring Luotian''s decision, general Lan also worried about them.


    "Yes, commissar, we will be careful. Please rest assured that within half a month, I will make this organization disappear completely..." Jin Linglong said in a deep voice on the phone, full of confidence.


    "Well, Linglong, I know your Kung Fu is very high, but you are lack of experience in combat. Let that bastard of Luotian lead the battle this time. You can help and fight for nothing..." At last, blue sky thought for a while and said.


    "Understand!" Jin Linglong had no pride and nodded his head. Although he was not cold to Luotian, he had to admire his kung fu and brain.


    "Hey, this bastard really didn''t let me down. When the morale of the Dragon Spirit was raised, he would wipe out the ghost cave, take out the achievements, and put them in front of the old guys. I''ll see what else you can say. There''s no way to think about the dragon soul..." In the political commissar''s office of the headquarters of the three armed forces, blue sky is leisurely drinking tea, thinking triumphantly.


    At the gate of the Shangguan family villa, a taxi stopped there. The young taxi driver looked carefully at Luo Tian, who was sitting in the back row. He was puzzled: "is this person from Shangguan family? How can you beat me? It''s amazing... "


    "First Hello, sir. The total is 78 yuan... " The driver said carefully.


    "Well..." Luo Tian came back from his meditation, took out a hundred yuan ticket from his pocket and threw it to him: "don''t change it..." Then I got out of the car.


    "Thank you, sir..." The taxi driver said thank you, then carefully rowed the car out.


    "Here you are, Mr. Luo. Please come in..."


    The one who opened the door was an aunt in her fifties of Shangguan Feiyan''s family. She was also the nanny of their family. Wu was a very kind old man. Seeing Luo Tian, she knew that he was their first lady''s boyfriend. So she opened the door enthusiastically to let Luo Tian come in.


    "Wu Ma Hao..." Luo Tian said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, hello..." Wu Ma hastily smiles a way, and then brought Luo Tian into the living room, busy with her own business.


    On the first floor of the villa, in the spacious and high-end modern living room, a woman is practicing jogging there. She is dressed in white sportswear, and her body is full of charm. Her back is similar to Shangguan''s flying swallow.


    However, Luo Tian knows that this woman is not Shangguan Feiyan, and Shangguan Feiyan is more energetic than she is, because this is Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Su Ping, a woman nearly 50 years old. It''s good to be able to maintain such a figure. Even from the back, you can''t see the actual age. From the front, you can''t see how old this woman is. It''s hard to guess how old she is Women of old age are skilled in maintenance. They can be in their thirties or forties, but to tell the truth, they really don''t look like women approaching 50.


    "Auntie is exercising..." Luo Tian came over with a smile and said.


    "Well, yes, Xiaotian, you''re back. Have you had dinner? Aunt asked the kitchen to make some for you?"


    Su Ping pressed the button on the treadmill, put her hands on the front armrest, stopped, turned around, picked up a white towel, gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said with a kind smile.


    "No, I have eaten outside. By the way, where are the swallows..." Luo Tian laughs at will.


    "Oh, she went out. The girl from Murong''s family called her in the morning. She should go to their house..." Su Ping smiles. Luo Tian nods and looks at Xiang Suping: "Auntie looks much better today. It''s necessary to take proper exercise, but don''t take too much exercise, and it''s too late..."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Xiaotian. You should have prescribed the prescription last night. It''s really in charge of my business. My aunt felt better after taking it once this morning..."


    "This It was opened by swallows. I just made some suggestions... " Luo Tian modest smile way.


    "Come on, don''t cheat me. The girl swallow knows how to fight and kill. How can she know this..." Su Ping smiles and says that Luo Tian is not good at hiding, so she has to nod.


    "By the way, Xiaotian, is there anyone else in your family? I know you were an orphan when you were a child, but are there any people closest to you who have time to call them all and have dinner together. The matter between you and the swallow will be settled as soon as possible. After all, you are not too young... "


    "This..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. His closest people said that in addition to their own brothers, they were only Rong Jie and LAN LAN. However, they should not be called to discuss their marriage with Shangguan Feiyan in front of them? It''s strange that elder sister Rong and LAN LAN don''t eat themselves.


    I''m hesitating.


    At this time, many flowers ran down from the upstairs. The little beauty in a cool white short skirt, like a white lotus in full bloom, saw Luo Tian''s joy: "brother Luotian, you''re back..."


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "Duoduo, why didn''t you go out to play today?"


    "People want to go out, but some people don''t want to go out. They say that school is about to start. They want them to prepare their homework at home. They are very angry..." Duoduo glared angrily at her mother and said unhappily. Then she turned her eyes: "brother Luotian, have you ever been to the capital before? I tell you, it''s a lot of fun here. Shall I show you around? "Su Ping looked at her little daughter with an angry smile and said: "you girl, do you want to go out in the name of your elder brother Luotian? Tomorrow, my mother will give you a holiday tomorrow, so that your sister and brother Luotian will accompany you around. Now it''s dark..."


    Luo Tian also said with a smile: "yes, Duoduo, you still have to focus on your studies, don''t just think about playing, you know?"


    "Well, well..." Duoduo said unhappily. Her eyes turned and looked at Luotian: "brother Luotian, you come with me. I have something to do..." Then he took Luotian''s arm and pulled it upstairs.


    "This Duoduo, let''s talk about it here... " Luo Tian looks at Su Ping with some embarrassment.


    "No, it''s confidential. Hey, let''s go, mom, you keep on exercising. You''re all fat, cluck..." Many flowers can''t help but pull Luo Tiantian Lou. Downstairs, Su Ping, with a bitter smile and shaking her head, doesn''t care. Then she starts the treadmill and continues to jog.


    "Come on, brother Luotian, come in quickly..."


    Upstairs, Luo Tian was pulled into her room one after another. Suddenly, a girl''s unique boudoir fragrance came to her face. The whole color was mainly pink, and the loose bed was full of toys and various musical instruments.


    "Well, Duoduo, what can I say now..."


    Luo Tian is pressed on the bed by many flowers, sits down, and says with some uneasiness. After all, this little girl is too beautiful. Her clothes are cool and sexy. If Shangguan Feiyan knows that she is talking about things in her sister''s room, she will have to fight hard with herself.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, you can only say" promise "to others first Many a bit cunning said.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly: "don''t worry, as long as Luotian elder brother can do it, he will promise you, ok..."


    "Really? That''s great. Luotian''s elder brother is like this. School will start in a few days. The school is going to hold a music competition. I have already signed up for it. One can play alone or two people can cooperate. So I would like to ask you to be my accompaniment, OK? I believe that as long as the two of us cooperate, it will definitely stir the whole audience, and there is no problem to win the first place... " Each flower said what she thought.


    "Sure enough..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. When she was in the Tianrong Hotel, many flowers secretly told Shangguan Feiyan about it. Luotian had already heard that. Since she performed her own musical talent last time, this girl has been thinking about herself.


    "Yes, Duoduo, as long as the elder brother has time, he will certainly help you..." Luo Tian said with a smile. After all, three days later, I''m going to take some elite of dragon spirit to Liaoxi to eliminate ghost grottoes. This matter can''t be lost. He must take part in the action. Whether the dragon spirit can be revoked depends on whether it can be done well this time.


    "What does it mean to have time at that time? Brother Luotian, I have great hope for this competition this time. You can''t deceive people. You must give them a letter of approval." Duoduo really takes Luotian as her brother-in-law. She is not polite at all. She holds Luotian''s arm and spreads her Jiao. Luo Tian feels very comfortable when her soft body rubs against her. She can''t help being a little agitated.


    "Well, Duoduo, it''s like this. In a few days, Luotian''s elder brother really has something urgent to deal with. Well, can you tell me which day to take part in the competition, and the elder brother will try to be there when he arrives?" Luo naive can''t bear to refuse this girl, thought for a while, and then said.


    "Oh, well, there are still three days before school starts. One week later, the competition will be held on the next Tuesday. It should be about 12 days, about the 25th of this month..." Flower pulling green onion white hand flashing beautiful big eyes count the days, finally said.


    "Big brother Luotian knows. Will he try his best to participate in it then?"


    After listening to Duoduo''s words, Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said that he would leave for Liaoxi three days later, and the journey back would be delayed for nearly five days. That is to say, it would only take three or four days to eradicate Liaoxi. Otherwise, it would be a real challenge for Luotian. However, with Jin Linglong, the fierce girl, and the elite of dragon spirit, it would be a challenge for Luotian, It''s not impossible to plan well.


    "Big brother, don''t try your best. People will sign up in advance. If you can''t attend then Sorry, Duoduo is too anxious. If you really have something to do, then... "


    Duoduo originally wanted to continue to act coquettish, but seeing Luo Tian''s embarrassed eyes, she suddenly felt a little too much, so she said with embarrassment, but it was a little disappointment in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Blossoming..." Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see the girl disappointed. He put his hands on her weak fragrant shoulder and solemnly said, "sign up, let''s get together, and the elder brother will attend on time when he arrives..."


    "Really Big brother, don''t cheat me... " I can''t help but feel excited.


    "No, big brother never cheat people..." Luo Tian touched his nose and said solemnly.


    "Yeah, that''s great, big brother. Let''s play the jade case together last time?" Duoduo happily asked for Luotian''s advice. Luotian nodded with a smile: "OK, it''s up to you. By the way, Duoduo, you can have a good look at the eight tone drum skill of your Master Li Lao. It''s a good thing, and it''s also very good for your music..."


    "Well, I know, big brother..." Many clever reply way.


    "By the way, big brother, when will you really become my brother-in-law? What was my mother saying to you just now? Is it about engagement?" After their own business is done, each flower turns her beautiful big eyes and says with a smile.


    "This Duoduo, don''t talk about adults'' affairs. Everything will come naturally... " Luo Tian said embarrassed. To tell you the truth, Shangguan Feiyan is a good girl. If you accept her, it''s not impossible to accept her. However, as for the engagement and marriage, he really doesn''t think about it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get married, but he can''t get married. The dragon soul is in a mess, and several brothers who have been separated have not been found. In addition, there is Rong Jie, so now he will close with any woman once it is confirmed It''s not that Luo Tian is not responsible for them, but that he has not really figured out how to deal with this complicated relationship.


    "Well, they are all nineteen. Do you think you really don''t understand anything? I can see that my sister often scolds you, but she still cares about you... " Each one blinks a pair of wonderful eyes and says with a smile.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes her head. This girl is pure and lovely. She doesn''t know much. Obviously, she''s blowing. Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to understand the reaction of Guan Feiyan after being given medicine that night.


    "Well, brother Luotian is out..."


    It''s not right to always stay in this girl''s room. After all, it''s the room of blossoming flowers, not Shangguan Feiyan''s room. It''s understandable to stay in her room for a long time. It''s hard to explain. With the cautious and kind character of Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, even staying in Shangguan Feiyan''s room is not good, let alone this young girl Aunt.


    "Well, I''ll wipe the instrument and look at the eight tone drum score. Brother Luotian, we have agreed. I''ll call you in advance. Don''t let the flowers down..." Many sweet said, Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then goes out.


    It''s just a headache for Luo Tian that as soon as she went out, she met Shangguan Feiyan, who came back from the outside, just walked upstairs and was ready to go back to her room. The girl was dressed in dark green tight clothes, and outlined her figure in a blood spurting S-shaped curve.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Feiyan was suddenly stunned and looked at Luotian. The cold and beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. Looking at Luotian for two seconds, she seemed to understand it. She immediately yelled in a low voice.


    "I I didn''t do anything... " Luo Tian shrugged and said innocently.


    "What is not done is what is being done? You bastard, I warn you, if you dare... " The expression of Luo Tian, who was the most disgusting of Shangguan Feiyan, made people look very shameless and deserved to be beaten. Just now, he still thought, this guy didn''t know what to do. He didn''t come back for a day. He didn''t even make a phone call. Now he came out of his sister''s room and let her burst out and rushed to Luotian.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" At this time, the door of each flower''s room opened. The girl showed a small head and asked her sister curiously.


    "Duoduo, what are you doing in the room?" Shangguan Feiyan asked with a black face.


    "Sister, we What didn''t you do? " Duoduo''s eyes turned and said that she wanted Luotian to help her take part in the competition. The girl didn''t say that. She couldn''t help but let Luotian have a black line. Her brother was just teasing your sister, so don''t you tease her. It doesn''t mean that two people are deceiving her together. You see, your sister''s fire is bigger and her head is almost smoking.


    "Swallow, Duoduo, what are you doing upstairs?" Hearing the news, their mother''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Mom, we''re OK. It''s getting late. You can have a rest..." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan said in a voice, and the blossoms were even more mischievous. They stretched out a lilac tongue, shrunk their heads and retracted their heads to the door. What''s more, they let the Shangguan flying swallow have a messy fog, "you come with me!"


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian, bites her silver teeth and whispers to Luotian.


    "Well, it''s a little late, or Well... " Luo Tian saw this girl''s cannibal eyes, and finally had to change his words.


    She followed Shangguan Feiyan to her room. To tell the truth, this girl''s room is not as warm as blossoming. Although it is very big, it is just a training room. There are toys and musical instruments in the room. Her room is boxing gloves, holster, and sandbags and other fitness equipment."Luotian, I''ll ask you again, what are you and Duoduo doing in the room? I tell you, she''s still young. If you dare to make her idea, I''ll try my best to kill you to death!" Shangguan Feiyan closes the door and stares at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian skimmed her lips. This girl loves her sister very much and chases her to death. Don''t you know that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace? Damn it.


    "You stinky woman, what are you thinking all day long? I have always told you that I have no idea about my sister. I just treat her as a little sister. If I really have a bad heart for her, will I bargain with her that night?"


    Luo Tian rolled his white eyes and hummed. Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, but his face turned red. The night Luo Tianzhi pointed to, of course, was in the Macheng hotel. The night when he was infused with that kind of medicine, many flowers were fainted on the sofa, and he did not move her.


    The reason why she was angry, in fact, suspected that Luotian was one thing. In her heart, she still blamed Luotian for not taking himself seriously. In addition, she was either rogue or shameless. In addition, he never gave himself a serious account of the feelings between them, which made her very confused and worried.


    "Tell me, then, what are you doing in the room?" It seems that Shangguan Feiyan can''t sleep at night if she doesn''t understand this matter.


    "Do you know about the music competition to be held soon after the school starts?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I knew for a long time what you asked about this. Did she want you to..." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly, as if thinking of something at once.


    "Yes, don''t forget that brother is also a musical genius. Duoduo wants me to join her to win the championship..." Luo Tian also depends to tease this girl again, said directly.


    Shangguan Feiyan glanced at Luotian with a slow look. Of course, she knew that Luotian''s musical talent was not under blossoming. Last time they played flute and Xiao, which was really good to listen to. Moreover, Duoduo also told herself about it in the hotel, which was to prepare Luotian and her to participate in the competition together.


    "OK, don''t explain. In fact, I already knew it was this thing. I just intended to tease you. I went out with me in the evening. Something happened..." Shangguan Feiyan changed her tone and said, as if she didn''t get angry just now.


    This sudden change makes Luo weather roll her eyes. Does this girl learn to joke now? It''s really interesting. I chased myself to death just now. Now I know that''s what happened. I''ve come up with such an excuse to leave my feet. But all in all, it''s good to clarify the misunderstanding. Luo Tian also has the same insight as this girl. She said that she would get angry when she was angry. Her temper was almost the same as her own.


    "By the way, you said you would go out with you? I tell you, I''m not going, I''m tired and want to sleep... " Luo Tian hummed, and then turned around and left. This girl took herself out at this time. Although Luotian didn''t know why, he knew that he was not going out to open a room.


    "Stop for me Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but be annoyed. This bastard himself has not said anything about it. He refused so quickly.


    Shangguan Feiyan stopped Luo Tian and leaned against the door. "Hello, what do you want? I tell you, I''m not a casual person. If you have something to say, don''t mess around... " Luo Tian pretended to be afraid.


    Shangguan Feiyan gave him a white look. Now she is basically immune to Luotian. Looking at Luotian, she said faintly: "go to revenge with me tonight. One of my little sisters, who gambled with others in a racing car last night, not only lost, but also hurt her hand. This is really beating my racing Queen''s face. I want to help her find this face. After all, she used to follow me ¡­¡±


    Shangguan Feiyan said that the little sister she was talking about, of course, was Murong Nan. Today, she went to see her. Last night, she was bullied by the childish brothers and sisters of several big families. She not only didn''t race against others, but also was injured. This made Shangguan Feiyan feel angry. This is a challenge to her former racing queen. Anyway, She has to help Murong Nan out of this tone.


    "Racing queen?" Luo Tian can''t help looking at Shangguan flying swallow.


    "What? Isn''t it? I''ll tell you... " Shangguan Feiyan said haughtily.


    "You want me to drive a car?" Luo Tian was stunned. To tell the truth, he is very good at driving, but he has never competed with others. He is really itchy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "No, to let you follow is just to open your eyes. Gather a number. If you really want to open up, you can do it. I''ll give you a chance." Shangguan Feiyan said haughtily, although she is also a racing queen, she is confident that she can''t lose to anyone, but she has to take her partner with her. What kind of lovers'' match or something is required, which makes a lot of celebrities.


    Besides, Murong Nan has been clamoring to meet his "boyfriend", and Shangguan Feiyan postpones it. However, he promises to let Murong Nan''s twin brother Murong Bei die at the same time.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you, swallow." Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said that he was idle anyway. Driving a racing car requires skill and courage. Shangguan Feiyan seems to be in good demand. However, Luotian is still worried about this girl''s accident.


    "In the future, in front of people, you can call it that way, but after people, it''s better not to call like this. Goose bumps are all up." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and says that she is bitter and cold, but she has a kind of sweetness in her heart. She has grown up so much since she was a child. Apart from her parents, no man has ever called her that way. She is not used to it. At the same time, it is very useful.


    The night scene of Beijing is beautiful and bright. The night of modern metropolis is clean and bright. The full moon is like a plate, and the moonlight is like a gauze, which covers the whole capital.


    There is a place in the capital called Jiulong bend. It is a semi closed mountain road outside the Fifth Ring Road of the capital. It is sparsely populated during the day. At night, it is also a paradise for racing people. Many people began to come here for racing. However, it was occupied by the childish brothers and sisters of several big families in the capital and became their world.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the Kowloon curve, there are a group of young people, one by one dressed up in strange shapes, the handsome men, the enchanting and charming women, and some kiss me.


    There are several motorcycle racing cars and several luxury cars parked nearby. Under the light of lights, the light of rich and noble speed with metal texture is emitted under the darkness.


    A girl is sitting on a motorcycle. She is very sexy. Her black leather is small and cute, and her neckline is a little low. Below is a pair of black leather shorts of the same color, with two slender white and slippery legs, a pair of emerald color lace up, ankle high-heeled sandals, and that fiery red hair, and that richly dressed face, she is a full little sister-in-law The image of.


    "Hello! Murong Nan, is your helper coming or not? When are we going to wait? " This is a young man sitting on the top of a Porsche, wearing a white sportswear. His hair is very long and cool. A lock of dyed white hair is hanging down on his forehead. He is wearing a pair of earrings on his ear. He is very angry with the girl sitting on the motorcycle.


    "Yang Xiao, you are in a hurry. My sister is not in a hurry. Wait. I''ll be there soon."


    This sexy little sister is the Murong Nan who passed the video with Shangguan Feiyan last night. The girl''s arm was injured last night. Today Shangguan Feiyan is watching her.


    She used to be a loyal follower of Shangguan Feiyan and a small follower. She not only didn''t drive against others, but also fell into the ditch, hurt her arm and lost a million yuan.


    It''s a small matter to lose a million bets. Her Murong Nan doesn''t lack these little money, but she loses her face. So Murong Nan calls Nangong Feiyan and asks Shangguan Feiyan to avenge her. Shangguan Feiyan reprimands the girl, but finally she agrees.


    Work is not smooth, love is not smooth, let Shangguan Feiyan also want to be crazy.


    "Murong Nan! Please be polite. How can you say that you are also the daughter of a large family and pay attention to your status? " Yang Xiao was infuriated by Murong Nan''s language. This guy''s cultivation was pretty good, but his face was embarrassed. He looked at Murong Nan and snorted coldly.


    "Why, Yang Xiao! Why am I being rude? You are in a hurry. You are not convinced. Let my brother talk with you? " Murong Nan proudly winked at Yang Xiao.


    "You Take your brother and say what kind of ability it is. If we have the ability, we will have another competition. If you have one hand injured, I will not take advantage of you! "


    Yang Xiao, also one of the seven big families in Beijing, is a member of the Yang family. After listening to Murong Nan''s words, she can''t help but feel a little bit embarrassed. This Murong Nan moves out of her brother, which makes him very angry.


    Murong Nan''s elder brother is Murong Bei, the one who pursues Shangguan Feiyan. He serves in the first special forces brigade, and is very good at protecting the twin sister. As long as Yang Xiao dares to bully Murong Nan, Murong Bei promises to beat this boy like a pig''s head and can''t find north. It''s not that he hasn''t done it, so Yang Xiao still remembers it.


    After all, there is a connection between the seven big families. No matter whether the relationship is good or bad, it will go through on a large scale. Therefore, as long as the children''s previous fights and conflicts are not excessive, the general family will not be in charge of it. On the surface, they all maintain a group and harmony.


    "Cut! Do you hurt me by bullying me? Tell me that if I''m not in a bad state, I''ll never lose to you. I''ll ask you back twice tonight to tell you that if you lose all your money, don''t cry. "


    "The defeated general, you dare to speak bravely. Let''s wait until you win. Murong Nan, you look so accomplished. I don''t know what kind of expert you invited tonight."Another little sister, surnamed Jiang, is an ancient family in Beijing. She drinks beer and leans against a male partner. She looks at Murong Nan with a slanting eye. She disdains to ask. This Murong Nan lost so badly last night, but she still has such a good performance tonight. I don''t know who is invited.


    As soon as this was said, the young Taimei of several other families also looked at Murong Nan curiously. After all, in the aristocratic circle of the rich and powerful families, they all know all the top drivers of the ox fork, and they can count all of them. Basically, they are here, but it''s hard to imagine where the girl murongnan will hire.


    "Well, you guys, listen to me. Tell me, don''t fall to the ground in fear. Finally, hold each other''s companions." Murong Nan jumped from the motorcycle, pinched the waist, cleared his throat, and then said, "the expert I invited is the racing queen!"


    "Racing queen? Shangguan Feiyan? " After hearing this, several people suddenly changed their faces, especially this Yang Xiao, whose face was extremely ugly. Other people were not much better, and some people almost fell down.


    "Cluck, how are you? Are you afraid? Count the money in your hand and see if it will be enough to lose. Don''t go back and ask your parents for new year''s money." Murong Nan said with a smile that she was very satisfied with the reaction of these people after hearing the title of drag racing queen.


    "She Isn''t it in Dongchang, Ninghai? When did you come back? " Yang Xiao can''t help but swallow a mouthful, subconsciously asked.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that the Shangguan Feiyan is really back. I heard from my family that she seems to be preparing to apply for the first special forces brigade." A short stature, but it is the guy who looks very slippery at the moment, leaned in front of Yang Xiao and whispered.


    "Xiao Mo, is that true?" Yang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be afraid. He asked in a low voice that he couldn''t believe. After all, Shangguan Feiyan impressed him too much.


    Since childhood, Shangguan Feiyan has not been spared to deal with him. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan is older than these little Taibao and Taibao, about three or four years older. So when she was young, Shangguan Feiyan was just a small head among these people. She was very bad tempered and liked to fight and kill. She was very cruel.


    At that time, the seven families in the capital had not yet formed. Parents of the families often led their children to Shangguan''s house to complain and let Shangguan rainbow tube Shangguan Feiyan. However, Shangguan Hong opened and closed one eye, and afterwards, she would reward Shangguan Feiyan, a girl. Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan developed a arrogant and domineering personality from a young age.


    In fact, there is still some moisture in the title of underground drag racing queen for several years. Shangguan Feiyan is a girl with good skills. On the one hand, she is furious. If she loses, she will hit people. So over time, as long as this girl participates in the racing competition, no one dares to surpass her. All of them are children of the big family. They grow up, and then they are Shangguan Feiyan A woman is chasing after them. They have no face.


    And this Yang xiaosa is hit the most one, also from the side, this boy''s racing technology is not bad.


    "Brother Xiao, it should be true. The relationship between Murong Nan and Shangguan Feiyan has always been good. Recently, it seems that it is the day when the first special forces are recruited. She may come back." This Mo small foam says solemnly.


    "It seems that this time is really hard to do..." Yang Xiao felt a little uneasy and even wanted to retreat.


    At this time, a bright light in the distance came, and a Hummer with camouflage color came quickly. It was Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian who were running out from home.


    Looking at this girl''s crazy appearance of driving a Hummer, Luo Tian, sitting in the co driver''s seat, shakes her head and laughs bitterly. This girl is really crazy. You can see from all the cars that she drives. Most of the rich and wealthy women like to drive BMW, Porsche, cayenne and even Maybach. But Shangguan Feiyan and her father, Shangguan Hong, bought her a Hummer, which is wild ¡£


    "Swallow sister, you are here, ha ha." Murong Nan saw Shangguan Feiyan stop in front of her with a sharp brake. He ran forward excitedly and said hello. At the same time, he looked curiously at Luo Tian sitting inside.


    "Are you all here?" Shangguan Feiyan is a camouflage shorts, but it is a black tight vest. She jumps out of the car and looks at Yang Xiao lightly. Then she looks at Murong Nan Road.


    "Hey, sister, we are all here. We are waiting for you. This time, you must teach them a lesson for me, hum." Murong Nan said angrily, and looked at Luo Tian curiously up and down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Hello, are you sister swallow''s boyfriend? It looks very ordinary. It''s not better than my brother! Sister swallow, why don''t you give him up and think about my brother? "


    Murong Nan didn''t give Luotian any face. In front of Luotian, he let Shangguan Feiyan quit himself. He couldn''t help but grin at the sexy little sister: "little sister, don''t always wear leather clothes and leather pants. It''s airtight and bad for your body..."


    "You It''s up to you, hum... " Murong Nan looked at Luo Tian''s pair of eyes, let''s look at himself, and couldn''t help but get annoyed and hummed in a cold voice.


    "Well, let''s play. It''s late..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian, and then took Murong nan to Yang Xiao and they walked in the past.


    "Well, sister swallow, you are here. I didn''t expect that you would participate in our children''s games..."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t sit in the car and pretend to be cool. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan coming, he jumps out of the car and keeps a distance with Shangguan Feiyan. He smiles casually and says, but he is worried. He is really afraid that the girl will be angry. Regardless of the number, he will give himself a meal first.


    "Yang Xiao, don''t be afraid. I''m here purely to find face for Xiaonan. Where she falls down, I''ll help her find it back. She lost a million last night, and I''ll bet you 10 million tonight. Dare you?" Shangguan Feiyan disdains to look at Yang Xiao, light said.


    After all, the family members didn''t know that they really lost and asked for 10 million yuan from the family. Even if they pampered them again, they would ask for the reasons.


    "What? Dare not? " Shangguan Feiyan sneered. Even if this girl doesn''t even have 100000 yuan in her hand, she usually can''t spend money, but she''s not afraid, because she believes she won''t lose, and she believes in her driving skills.


    "Hum, what dare you..." Yang Xiao was unconvinced and hummed. He heard that Shangguan Feiyan was not going to do it this time, but pure racing skills. He had great confidence. He looked up at the car around him, and was full of confidence to win. The car looked like an ordinary one, but after he spent nearly 2 million refitting the power unit, he was extremely domineering.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll make a military uniform. If I lose, I can''t go back to my regret..." Murong Nan suddenly jumped out and took out a piece of paper which looked like the military order set up by the ancient martial arts competition. It was made in a very standard way, and asked the two people to sign their autographs.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yang Xiao saw Shangguan Feiyan''s sneer. He couldn''t help but hit a person suddenly. He took a look at Luo Tian, who was standing there leaning against the side of the car and smoking silently. He raised his cool head: "sister Feiyan, rules Murong Nan should have told you about the manned competition and must be his other half. Is this man really your boyfriend?" Because Luotian is wearing too ordinary, black T-shirt, big gray brown underpants and a pair of travel shoes underneath, it doesn''t look like Shangguan Feiyan''s boyfriend, the daughter of the first family in Beijing.


    "What do you mean? Is it true that boyfriends have something to do with the game? " Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned cold and took a step forward. Yang Xiao stepped back two steps and was about to speak. At this time, Murong Nan stepped forward a little: "sister swallow, this is a lovers'' competition. The two sides can cooperate. Once there is something on the way, you can exchange operations. You two can go to the end..."


    In fact, Murong Nan has some doubts in her heart. Although she knows that Shangguan Feiyan should not casually pull a man to be her boyfriend, she is still a little curious because they seem to be incompatible.


    "Well, what''s so strange about that? He''s my boyfriend..." Shangguan flying swallow face slightly red, but in the night, no one can see it, take a look at Luo Tian Leng hum way.


    "Cut, sister Feiyan, you can''t fool us. This is a lovers'' competition. If he really is, let''s forget it. If not, I hope Feiyan will withdraw from the competition. Although Murong Nan lost a million yuan, but in your face, we can return it to her. A million yuan is not money..." Yang Xiao arrogantly said, in his heart, he didn''t want to compete with Shangguan Feiyan. He was afraid that the racing queen would be unhappy. Then he would go back on his own and blow himself up. It was not worth it.


    "Are you trying to prove that I''m her boyfriend?" Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "Yes, only you are her..." Yang Xiao said triumphantly, but before he finished speaking, he saw Luo Tian holding Shangguan Feiyan, his head down and tightly kissing this girl.


    "You, asshole!" Shangguan Feiyan scolded secretly in her heart. She didn''t react at all. She was kissing by Luotian, and she didn''t have any preparation at all. She just knew what Luo Tian meant. She wanted to prove the relationship between them. It was just too sudden. The girl couldn''t resist. On the contrary, she had to cooperate. Let alone, Shangguan Feiyan woke up and closed very well and raised one leg Very amorous feelings to the car, two people''s body close contact, the amorous feelings are full of temptation.


    "Is that what it feels like to kiss? It feels wonderful... " The familiar and strange man''s breath, the faint smell of tobacco, a strange and sweet feeling, Shangguan Feiyan began to tell the truth, which was completely passive performance nature. Later, she even enjoyed it and was infatuated with it."Well, this is the first time that this girl takes the initiative to cooperate with herself. It''s good. It feels great. I didn''t expect her to kiss so much. It''s worth following her this time. Even if she loses the game, it won''t lose..."


    Luo Tian put his hands on the girl''s slender but powerful waist. He couldn''t help but want to move up and down, but think about it or forget it. After all, it proves the nature. The real show of love can''t be such a show. He hasn''t let people appreciate the love of large-scale action in public.


    "Hello, come on, I believe you are..." Yang Xiao, Murong Nan, and other little Taibao sisters on one side turned their eyes one by one when they saw that they were kissing each other. Yang Xiao said impatiently. It seems that the eldest lady of the official family really has a boyfriend. I can''t imagine that this tough woman and some men dare to ask for it. She really pinches a sweat for Luotian.


    "It turns out that he is really sister swallow''s boyfriend. I can''t see that..." Murong Nan on one side of the room opened her mouth in surprise and murmured to herself. She knew this swallow sister too well. She didn''t care about men at all. She didn''t expect to kiss so skillfully. It should not be pretending. Only her man, swallow sister will let him touch.


    Hearing Yang Xiao''s words, Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian are embarrassed to separate. Their faces are a little red. They dare not look up at Luotian. Their hearts are pounding. However, Luotian adds a little lip to his mouth, which seems to have no fun.


    "Well, let''s start. Starting from here, the Kowloon curve, whoever runs to the end will win. Is someone there ready..." Shangguan Feiyan turns around and her mood has returned to normal. She looks at Yang Xiaodao faintly. She knows that in her absence, this boy is here.


    "I''m ready. I''ll be waiting for you, sister Feiyan..." Yang Xiao nodded slightly, then took out his mobile phone and made a call, which should be to the people on the other side of the Kowloon curve.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst out, roaring, whistling, and waving flags began to shout. Murongnan, a girl, was even more excited. She did not know where to find a small flag and came to the middle of the white line and began to command.


    "Can you? Let me do it... " Seeing that Yang Xiao has already got on the motorcycle, a little sister behind him is sitting behind him, holding his waist tightly. Luo Tian can''t help but think that Shangguan Feiyan is the same. Of course, Luotian is afraid that Shangguan Feiyan will lose. After all, this girl is here to help Murong Nan, and the bet is not small. In the South Street District, it is equivalent to all the wealth of Huang San and monk So I don''t want to let her lose. It''s also for face.


    "Well, have you ever seen the racing queen lose? Take it, put it on, hold me tight, and don''t throw you out at that time... "


    Shangguan Feiyan Lenghun, lifted his long thigh onto the motorcycle, and then took off a helmet from the front to Luo Tian. This car is murongnan''s, specially prepared for Shangguan Feiyan. It has good performance and is also modified.


    Luo Tian smiles and reaches out to take it. He also sits behind Shangguan Feiyan and hugs Shangguan Feiyan''s small waist. The starting point is smooth and soft, and the handle is good. Shangguan Feiyan slaps Luotian''s thigh with a backhand: "don''t move..."


    "Oh..." Luo Tian nodded his head and agreed, and then his body pressed tightly against the girl''s back. In fact, there was no way to do it without sticking. After all, the space was too small, but this posture made Luo Tian feel a little evil.


    Although Murong Nan''s arms and hands were injured, it did not affect her command. She also had a whistle in her small mouth, a small flag in one hand and a bandage in the other.


    At this time, she blew her whistle, so the two sides of the team took their place. The little Taibao and the little sister also followed. One by one, they got on the motorcycle and yelled loudly. They were very excited. The sound of the motorcycle''s start had already sounded, and the roar was endless. It seemed that they would rush out at any time.


    "Doodle!"


    Looking at the two sides, Murong Nan nods to the officer Feiyan, and the sharp whistle rings. At the same time, he bows down, kneels down on one knee, and swings the flag down to start the order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Whoosh!" Under the black and blue helmet of Yang Xiao, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw a sneer. He started the car fiercely and rushed out at once.


    "It''s a great speed. It can reach the highest speed in three seconds. What power device is installed..."


    Luo Tian, who was sitting behind Shangguan Feiyan car, was stunned. He could see that this guy named Yang Xiao didn''t really build his skills. Judging from his proficiency and the power configuration of the car, he knew that he was an old hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Immediately, several racing cars rushed out at full speed, sending out piercing shrill sounds. To say, Shangguan Feiyan''s driving skills are quite good. They steadily catch up with Yang Xiao''s car butt, and their body bows slightly, almost half lying on the car to reduce the air resistance, and the drivers behind catch up with each other.


    Although it seems that Shangguan Feiyan is competing with Yang Xiao, if he is overtaken by his little Taibao sisters, the fun will be great, and there is no need to compare it at all, because once overtaken by them, this guy will definitely obstruct Shangguan Feiyan in front of him to interfere with Shangguan Feiyan. So now Shangguan Feiyan is equal to competing with all the others.


    "Sister Feiyan, you must fight for your sister. Those bastards should get away from me. Hum..."


    Looking at the seven or eight motorcycles, Murong Nan held his fist and squatted down to the ground. He looked lovely. Then he turned and got into his own car. He drove with one hand and followed up with several luxury cars. Because they are the same, they have to go to the end and see the result of the competition.


    In the dark, more than a dozen cars roared past on the unmanned road. The front was seven or eight racing motorcycles, followed by several cars. The bright lights were shining on the road ahead.


    Jiulong curve, as the name suggests, is like Kowloon, one after another, wantonly spreading, folding and bending, the whole journey is more than 20 kilometers, both sides of the road are either rubble stands, or deep ditches, some even as deep as 67 meters. Especially in the curve, if the speed control is not good, it will definitely cause car damage and human death. This kind of speed and passion is not a child''s play, accidents, consequences can not be set I think, although these people have competed on this road many times, they will still be careful. Last night Murong Nan just accidentally broke his arm, which is really a fluke.


    Luo Tian tightly hugs Shangguan Feiyan and feels the softness and temperature of this girl, but he doesn''t dare to mess around. After all, this girl shivers at this time, which is great, but he also admires Shangguan Feiyan''s driving skills, especially in the handling of curves.


    Even so, she was still left behind by Yang Xiao 30 meters from a distance, and it was extremely difficult to get closer by one point. As for those booster motorcycles behind, they were both thrown down, nearly 200 meters away from Shangguan Feiyan''s car.


    "The racing queen is worthy of being the racing queen, and her speed is still as fast as before. If she had not installed this top-level power system, she might have lost to her, but now Hum


    Yang Xiao in front of him saw Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes from the rearview mirror, and then he was cold, so he pressed a red button near the handlebar, and the speed of the car suddenly sped like a wild horse.


    "Damn it, how could he drive so fast?"


    Shangguan Feiyan snapped at the handlebar and said in a low voice. Now it''s almost half the way. Not only can''t catch up with her, but the distance between the two cars is suddenly widened, which makes her surprised and angry. Luo Tian is also stunned. If this goes on, Shangguan Feiyan will surely lose. Their skills are similar. Shangguan Feiyan loses on the power system of the car.


    "Don''t worry, he will certainly slow down on the curve, and then catch up again..." Luo Tian holds Shangguan Feiyan and says in her ear.


    "You shut up..." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t come back, and she drank a lot. She knew this skill the first time she drove. Do you need him to teach her? She was worried enough. Luo Tian was still in the back, which made her very uncomfortable.


    If you can''t save face for Murong Nan this time, you will lose not only money, but also others. Besides, this girl doesn''t have so much money, and she doesn''t intend to pay any money at all. She just plays tricks. This reputation is not good. So Shangguan Feiyan is eager to win. Otherwise, the reputation of the grand racing queen will be ruined.


    "This woman..." Luo Tian rolled his eyes and was quite speechless, so he stopped talking and held her tighter. Because he could see that Shangguan Feiyan had reached the seventh corner, and the car in front of her had been reduced. She didn''t fall. She wanted to take the risk of speeding up the curve. This is a big taboo. Even Luotian dare not do so.


    "Whoosh! Squeak! Bang


    Luo Tian''s estimation is good. The racing queen finally failed to control her body and fell on the road. Fortunately, Luotian protected her. At the moment of the fall, an invisible momentum suddenly burst out, forming an invisible thing like a real force shield, which slowed down the impact.


    Even so, he fell dizzy. After all, the speed was too fast. If he was promoted one step further, such a speed would not hurt him at all. Now his arm was scratched. To tell the truth, this is the first time that Luotian was injured after leaving the dragon spirit."Damn it! How are you? " Shangguan Feiyan was not injured because she was protected by Luotian. She was a little surprised. She secretly called out a fluke. However, she saw a large piece of cut on Luotian''s T-shirt arm and oozed blood. So she got up and helped Luotian up. She asked eagerly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch, girl. Don''t forget it. It''s just a kid''s game. There''s no need to be more serious with him. His power system is nearly two grades higher than yours, so it can''t catch up with you..." Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile that he didn''t want this girl to work too hard.


    "Today, I can''t find a small group of people in Jingnan, but I don''t want to be confused with her sister in this small circle, but I don''t want to be confused with her in this small circle Shangguan Feiyan said, holding up the motorcycle, said eagerly.


    "What''s disgraceful? It''s all children. There''s no need to see them in the same way..." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "Are you a man or not! Get in the car, or you''ll take the ten million if you lose Shangguan Feiyan angrily cheered, watching that Yang Xiao''s Motorcycle run fast without shadow, this guy is still wordy. She was so angry.


    "I''m not a man? Why do I get the money? " Luo Tian was stunned. He looked at the girl. It seemed that there was time to prove it again. However, it was not now. Of course, he was not willing to pay. The girl still wanted to be the unjust leader.


    "Do you really want to win?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Not bad..."


    "Well, I''ll drive it..." Luo Tian finished saying, can''t help but say, pulled Shangguan Feiyan to sit up by himself.


    "Well, are you all right?" Seeing that Yang Xiao has run far away, all the riders behind him have caught up. Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but ask. She doubts Luotian''s driving skills. After all, it''s too difficult to chase after herself. Although Duoduo said last time that Luotian''s crazy racing that night drove Pentium out of BMW''s speed, she still didn''t believe him. After all, this is a motorcycle. It''s a race, Time is too urgent. Wait a little longer. Yang Xiao will be finished.


    "Sit down..." Luo Tian, some of them even smoked a cigarette. He took off his helmet and threw it to one side. With a cigarette in his mouth, he turned to the officer and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too wordy. Drive quickly..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian and sat in the back, holding the bear waist from the back, not to mention the sense of security. She really wanted to know how Luotian opened, after all, the power system was too poor.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luotian started the car, drank a low, rushed up, the car skills are quite skilled, this let Shangguan Feiyan heart a little stable.


    But the next moment, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart suddenly raised, Rao is an expert, but also scared face. I saw Luo Tian driving a motorcycle, did not take the road, unexpectedly is howling toward the side of the road to rush past, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Hold on


    Luo Tian had a big drink, and his whole body''s real force was running. He lifted the front of the car and ran straight to the opposite side of the folding curve.


    The folding curve is close to 50 meters apart and the slope is very steep. It flies through the air from top to bottom.


    "Ah


    Shangguan Feiyan finally screamed and was scared to death. She was very scared. Otherwise, she would feel like she was flying. This is just a piece of death. She has driven a car in the Kowloon curve for several years, but she has never dared to do so. She dare not to rush down like this, and the survival rate is less than 10%.


    "Wow, flying car!"


    The vehicles behind, seeing Luotian''s motorcycle rushing down like this, made their faces change greatly. They even had the impulse to turn around and walk away, which caused the evidence of alibi. It was too fierce. There was no need to work so hard. It was just for the sake of 10 million yuan. They didn''t have so much money in their hands, but they had 10 million yuan at home Why don''t we let people play here?


    "The racing queen deserves to be the racing queen. It''s too fierce. I can''t play with her like this in the future. My heart can''t bear it..."


    "No, it''s not the drag racing queen Shangguan Feiyan. It''s his boyfriend. My God, it''s a magic trick. I can''t help but rush down..."


    "I''ve never seen such a racing car before. It''s like driving a car as an airplane..."


    The drivers behind and the people in the car opened their eyes one by one, showing an incredible look. They saw that the flying car passed a curve and fell directly down the curve below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Sister Feiyan! No


    Murong Nan, who was in the car behind Kayan, was scared to death. She didn''t expect that the flying swallow adopted this way to win. It was too dangerous and extremely dangerous. Her heart would jump out. The relationship between sisters was so good that she didn''t care about her life. It was moving.


    I came to ask her for help, not to fight for it, in case she How can I explain to Uncle Shangguan Fei? This is a game that is carried out secretly. Sister swallow really has a long way to go Murong Dinan heart scared up and down, the car squeaked to a stop, a pair of big eyes seem to be like a freeze frame, stopped on the motorcycle that quickly fell.


    "Hey, racing queen, that''s all. With a powerful system, you''re no match for me!" In front of Yang Xiao from the mirror, did not see the shadow of Shangguan Feiyan car, can not help grinning.


    It''s just that I haven''t finished thinking about it. I just feel a car shadow falling down in front of his head. His hand is shaking, and he almost doesn''t fall down. It breaks a billboard on the road, which greatly affects the speed.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? As for that? " Yang Xiao yelled and scolded in his heart, raised the speed again, adjusted the direction, and rushed to the next curve.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to stay. He had to rush forward. As for Shangguan Feiyan, she wanted to play acrobatics. Anyway, she didn''t care about him when she died. She asked for it, but she was afraid. If Shangguan Feiyan had an accident, Shangguan Hong would never let him off. But it''s a game and he can''t help it.


    "Dong!"


    Luotian''s car made a dull loud noise, and finally came to a close contact with the solid concrete floor. The car body vibrated violently and almost didn''t lift Shangguan Feiyan up. He felt his stomach and intestines roll and his body seemed to be broken. However, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t know that there was Luotian''s Secret protection, and quietly released the powerful real force as the backing for the holy middle period, It has a buffer effect, otherwise, two people with the car must fall apart.


    "Hey, how are you? Exciting Luo Tian looks back and smiles, takes a puff of smoke, flushes the white face Shangguan Feiyan this girl happy way.


    "Stimulate you, you son of a bitch, don''t pull me if you want to die. You scared your aunt to death!" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help scolding. For the first time in front of Luotian, even the mother''s milk came out.


    "Not exciting? Come again


    Luo Tian grinned and saw that Yang Xiao had already driven into the curve. Once he ran past, even Luotian''s ability to connect with the sky would not be able to catch up with him, because it was the last curve. After the curve, a few hundred meters was the end point. So Luotian''s eyes were dignified and he started the car fiercely, and rushed down the road under the curve.


    "Ah! No, son of a bitch Shangguan Feiyan was completely frightened and couldn''t help shouting. This woman who was not afraid of the earth was really scared crazy by Luo Tian''s hand. This is simply the rhythm of death.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao, who is going to drive to the corner, has been paying attention to the vehicles behind him. Seeing that Luotian drives again, he is really shocked. He dare not play with his driving skills and spirit. He really can''t imagine that Shangguan Feiyan is furious. His boyfriend, who looks like he can''t see the change, is desperate for Sanlang All of a sudden, Yang Xiao really took it. Even if he won, he also admired the five body throwing to the ground.


    But can he still win?


    Luotian''s car fell down again. The car hit hard on the road. It skidded and suddenly made a click sound. Luotian knew that the car was about to be scrapped. So Luotian whirled quickly, and without waiting to stop, he stepped into the accelerator and rushed towards the end.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, two hundred meters, and the last fifty meters. Yang Xiao in the back reflected it and ran like crazy. But it was Luo Tian who ran through the finish line before he rushed to the finish line.


    The winner, lotian.


    There was no cheering at the scene. When Luotian took Shangguan Feiyan out of the soft car, the guys at the end were still in a daze. From the high bend, they made two leaps in succession. They saw it clearly. Finally, they won the competition. With an ordinary refitted system car, they even won the top configuration of Yang Xiao!


    "Good! Beautiful Finally, these guys let out a burst of thunderous applause. Even Yang Xiao clapped his hands and looked at Luo Tian eagerly and excitedly. This is the most wonderful performance they have ever seen. It''s too good to be convinced.


    "Hello, big brother, my name is Yang Xiao. I lost this competition with my heart''s content. I''m worthy of being the man of the racing queen. It''s fierce. Don''t worry. I''ll soon hit sister Feiyan for ten million yuan!" That Yang Xiao came over at this time, did not have that kind of childish brother''s coldness and arrogance, stretched out his hand to Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. My name is Luotian. It''s just a competition. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers." Luo Tian smiles and shakes his hand with him. This boy is quite upright. He doesn''t yell at him like a common childe. He even wants to revenge. He is worthy of being a big family''s son. He loses with grace, which is quite appreciated by Luo Tian."Swallow sister, Wuwu, are you ok?" At this time, Murong Nan finally drove over, tears in his eyes, whimpered and stood there. Shangguan Feiyan, who had never returned to his senses, was hugged by Murong Nan and replaced the girl''s soul. Then he pushed Murong Nan away and came to Luotian and kicked him on Luotian''s butt.


    "You stinky woman, why did you win the game and beat people?" Luo Tian cried wrongly.


    "Son of a bitch, you are playing with your life, you know? It''s just a game. Are you like that? Do you know if something goes wrong, you''ll die! " Shangguan Feiyan angrily roared, "this guy is not enough once. He has come again. Although he has won the game, it is too hard. If he loses, he can play tricks. That''s true.


    But Luo Tian''s next sentence, let Shangguan Feiyan feel tears, Luotian said: "since you want to win, then I will take my life with you!"


    "Villain, why do you..." Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, was broken her small heart by Luotian''s words. She had never been moved. She fell down in Luotian''s arms recklessly and scolded the villain.


    This is the first time to scold a villain. In the past, we used to scold bastards, shameless, hooligans and so on. It was an abomination to a person, at least on the surface. Unlike the name of villain, although it is only a word difference, it clearly contains the meaning of coquetry and shame.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan holding Luotian in his arms, Murong Nan, who is still worried about tears on his small face, is a bit messy. Finally, he cackles and laughs. Then everyone cheers. Luotian suddenly seems to be a hero and waves to everyone.


    "Yang Xiao, you lose, give me the money, hurry up!" Murong Nan stretched out to Yang Xiao to ask for gambling money. Yang Xiao grinned and looked at Luo Tian: "don''t worry, Murong Nan, I won''t default. In three days, I''ll pay the money to sister Feiyan. Please allow me time. After all, this is not a small amount."


    "Well, you''re a good judge!" Murong Nan hummed.


    At this time, Yang Xiao turned again and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Tian, I''ll treat you some other day. Please rub a meal with sister Feiyan, and please appreciate it." Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan and nods to agree.


    Next, Yang Xiao took people to leave here, and the lively scene became desolate.


    "Well, are your arms OK?" At this time Shangguan Feiyan a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian, could not help saying, picked up his arm to check up, looked at the girl that serious look, Luo Tian could not help smiling: "OK, it''s OK, it''s just a little hurt."


    "What''s a little injury? I''m almost seeing bones. No way. Come back with me and bandage." Shangguan Feiyan stares at the way, this girl cares about people is also so overbearing, now she is moved to Luo Tian sincerely.


    "Hello, come on, swallow, you don''t want to show love, there are outsiders, so late, how do you go back, go to my yoga studio, where there are bandages." Murong Nan looked at them and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan thinks about it. After all, it''s so late that he and Luotian secretly ran out. It''s not appropriate to go back in the middle of the night. Besides, Luotian is injured again, so it''s the best choice to go to Mo Rongnan''s yoga studio.


    "What about this one?" Luo Tian took a look at the car that had been scrapped and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll call someone to clean it up. The system of this damn car should have been changed. If you can win Yang Xiao, my sister owes you a favor. Hey..." Murong Nan laughs and kicks the car.


    But what Murong Nan didn''t expect was that his little foot kicked off the wheel of the car. Gulu, Gulu suddenly rolled out of the distance, and the motorcycle fell asleep.


    "Oh, have I become a kung fu master Murong Nan is surprised to say, but Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian with some complicated look. The car is actually scrapped. She really doesn''t know how Luotian drove here. If the track is longer, even if Luotian starts flying skills, she will lose. In fact, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t know that if Luotian uses zhenliwei secretly After the first flying car lands, the car will be scrapped and can''t be driven at all.


    "It''s not that you''re good at Kung Fu. It''s just a fall. I''m sorry, I broke your car." Luo Tian smiles and apologizes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Hey, it''s OK. A car is not worth any money. Besides, you and sister swallow helped me out and won the competition. I have to thank you very much. Let''s go to my yoga studio." Murong Nan didn''t care to wave his hand and smile.


    "After Yang Xiao''s ten million dozen, half of you." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile to Murong Nan.


    "Really, swallow, that''s great. I have pocket money again this month. Ha ha." Murong Nan immediately excited, let Luo Tian can not help but roll his eyes, the rich are the rich, a month''s pocket money is millions, it is really a waste of money.


    "But, swallow sister, it''s not good. After all, you two helped me win the game, just give me a breath. How can you two share equally, or give me a little, a million, hey." I''m sorry to see Nan Luo''s expression, so he said.


    "He? No, if you have time, just buy him a meal Shangguan Feiyan gave a white eye, Luo Tian whispered, angry Luotian couldn''t go forward to spank her ass, dare to feel that this girl really regarded herself as a beggar. After such a big effort, she even invited herself to have a meal.


    However, even if you think about it, it is the most unprofitable for a man and a woman to fight for money. Besides, he doesn''t need money now. What''s more, when this girl says this, she has a kind of different amorous feelings, which makes Luo Tian very happy.


    A Hummer and a Kayan drove out of the Kowloon curve and quickly entered the downtown area. Near midnight, the street was quiet and deserted, without the noise and bustle of the day. Finally, the two cars stopped in front of a yoga studio called "Tianmei body shaping".


    Now there are no guests in the yoga studio. There is only a little girl on duty. Seeing the arrival of Kayan car, she quickly opens the door and meets her. The little girl seems sleepy and even yawns, "sister Nan, you are back."


    "Well, Xiaomei, get medical alcohol and gauze, and make some supper." Murong Nan quietly arranged the way.


    "It''s Nanjie." The little girl named Xiaomei takes a curious look at Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan, nods at them in a friendly way, and then turns to leave here. The characters she contacts with their Nanjie have identities and backgrounds. She doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Soon some things such as alcohol and gauze were brought to the hospital. Shangguan Feiyan personally helped Luo Tian wipe it. Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Luo Tian felt warm and couldn''t help joking: "I can''t believe that you are gentle. You are really feminine. Were you scared just now? Is that the feeling of going to huangquan with you?"


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense, you It''s not going to die. " Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help drinking and swearing. In the heart straight strange said this kid nonsense, this is her Shangguan Feiyan''s man, can''t have the matter.


    Looking at an arm made like a palm by Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This girl''s dressing technique is really not good, but her mind is understandable.


    But now Shangguan Feiyan would be surprised if she opened the gauze. Because Luotian''s arm was healing at a visible speed, and the five birds Zhenli had the ability to heal quickly. Luotian didn''t recover from the injury immediately because she was afraid to frighten the girl. After all, the situation was too shocking. It would be better not to let her know.


    "The night snack is coming, you don''t want to be coy. The room is ready for you. After eating, you can go to have a rest."


    At this time, Murong Nan came over with the cooked three bowls of noodles and said with a smile. Luo Tian looked up at Murong Nan and was stunned. Now Murong Nan has removed the fiery red wig and false eyelashes and replaced it with a loose home dress. As soon as Luotian is in a daze, the girl is really beautiful and pure when she takes off her heavy make-up. She is worthy of practicing yoga Of, the figure is very good, should be able to do a variety of difficult movements, Luo Tian suddenly some shameless thinking.


    "Hello, Xiaotian, what are you looking at? Why is she beautiful? Who is beautiful, sister swallow or me? Hey Murong Nan is not a big girl, but she likes to call herself elder sister. Luo Tian can''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. She takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "cough, they are all beautiful, they are beautiful."


    "Come on, eat quickly." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Murong Nan, the girl, always speaks without covering up. Although she knows that she is joking, she still has a sense of love crisis.


    "Well, you have a rest, sister swallow. Let Xiaomei clean up the rest. By the way, your room is in the innermost part. I tell you, the sound insulation is very good. You can rest assured and bold..." Murong Nan se ha ha''s low voice said to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You stinky girl, what nonsense." Shangguan Feiyan wrung this Murong Nan fiercely. What she said just now was too explicit, which made her face red.


    Since they are male and female friends, Murong Nan will definitely arrange Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan in the same room. Besides, the yoga studio is not a hotel, and there is no spare room. She just doesn''t know that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan are fake male and female friends. Although they roll over the sheets, Shangguan Feiyan begins to have affection for him, but their relationship is one after all She didn''t make up her mind, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Well, thank you. Xiao Nan, let''s go. Swallow, sleepy. Go to bed." Luo Tian grinned, and then he took Shangguan Feiyan''s small waist and walked away. Shangguan Feiyan''s body was stiff, but he left here honestly. Murong Nan made a face and yawned, and went back to his room to sleep.The room Murong Nan prepared for Luotian and her is very simple. After all, it''s just a temporary rest place. In addition to a bathroom, it''s a big bed, and of course, there''s a TV. However, compared with the ordinary rooms, it''s a lot less. It''s just that it''s exceptionally dry and neat. The wooden floor is bright and warm.


    After they entered the room, Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the room and his heart thumped, "do you really want to sleep with him in the same bed? No, you can''t let this big villain take advantage of it until the relationship between them is determined. " Thinking, Shangguan Feiyan looked at a pair of indifferent, leaning against the wall, looking at his Luotian with a smile, hummed, and then pulled the quilt on the bed and spread it on the ground.


    "Well, sleep." Finish saying, oneself and clothes lie on the bed, pillow the head behind the head, close an eye to rest.


    "What do you do with the quilt?" Luo Tian asked.


    "I put it on purpose, OK? Sleep, you sleep on the floor, I sleep. " Shangguan flying swallow light said.


    "You woman, are you wrong? I''m the patient, OK?" Luo Tian didn''t have a good temper to say, it''s all like this, you say still pretend what to put on, shy into his arms on the end of it, a while cold and hot really let him can''t stand.


    "Oh?" Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian''s funny arms wrapped up by himself, thought for a moment and said, "then your arms can be put on the bed."


    "You..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Is this also a kind of care for himself? Arm injured, just let put on the bed, it is better not to put, sleep on the floor, put an arm on the bed, uncomfortable? This girl can think of it.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but grow up from the gall. He climbed onto the bed directly and held the girl in his arms and pressed her under his body.


    "Asshole, you What are you doing? Let me go. I''m calling Shangguan Feiyan didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so bold. She got up and was angry and ashamed. This guy was like a bull. She pressed herself down and let her have no strength at all.


    "Hey, you call it. Didn''t Murong Nan say that? The sound insulation effect of this room is excellent. If you don''t believe it, you can call it and try it." Luo Tian''s evil smile, no matter the girl''s resistance, more unbridled up, and even began to take off her clothes.


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian thinks that this is the only way to subdue this girl, so as to save her from shouting and drinking in front of her all day long. Isn''t there a saying like this, as long as the woman is angry, just chirp.


    "No, no, loth, asshole, you let me go." Shangguan Feiyan is anxious and angry. This guy seems to have come here for real. Look, the breath is beginning to get heavy. The intimate contact between the two makes it easy for Shangguan Feiyan to feel the body reaction of the goods. In addition to that unconscious behavior, it is still the first time when he is awake. Unexpectedly, he will be forced to bow by the goods.


    "Hey." Luo Tian grinned, ignoring the girl''s resistance.


    "Luotian, no, no, I''m not ready. Please, let me go." Although Shangguan Feiyan is fierce, Luotian is more fierce. In front of Luotian, this girl has no room for resistance.


    Seeing that Luotian will continue to strip her clothes, Shangguan Feiyan is really scared. Although she has a good feeling for this product and is sincere, she didn''t expect to be so hasty that she can''t accept it for a while. You can say some sweet words to coax people. Maybe you can Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is angry, angry and bashful, but Luotian doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Finally, Luotian won


    "Hello, Xiaonan, why haven''t you been sleeping? Why do you call me at this time?"


    In another room, Murong Nan holds a very difficult and strange yoga pose, but he is on the phone. It is for his brother Murong Bei who is serving in the first special forces brigade.


    "Brother, I tell you, sister Feiyan has a partner now. I think you really don''t have a chance. Now Feiyan and her boyfriend are in my yoga studio..."


    "Xiaonan, what''s the matter with you? How do you make them together? Don''t you help me to keep an eye on her? This is where the son of a bitch, dare to rob a woman with me, it is like eating a bear heart leopard gall. " On the phone, came Murong North''s roar way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Hello, murongbei, don''t yell at me. Sister swallow has hands, feet and ideas. She doesn''t like you at all. What can I do? How can I look at her? I can''t tie her to my belt. Why should a man have no wife? Remember that you are a soldier and the pride of the family. I warn you not to be confused."


    "You girl, how do you talk to my brother? How can I be confused? Shangguan Feiyan is the woman I set for myself. Besides her, I don''t want anyone else." Murong North roared on the phone.


    "You can do it. Now that people are cooking cooked rice, what can you do? Warning you, Shangguan''s family is bigger than ours. Once you annoy Shangguan Feiyan and make you suffer, you are not unaware of her temper. She just regards you as a younger brother and doesn''t like you at all. Brother, I advise you not to hang on a tree and lose a tree. There is a Forest waiting for you in front of you. I have a good relationship with sister Yanzi Don''t embarrass me


    "Hello, Murong Nan, you are my sister. How can you turn your arms out? What kind of trees and forests are you? I don''t understand. I just like her. Tell me who that bastard is, and I''ll abolish him." On the phone, Murong North didn''t listen to advice at all and yelled angrily.


    "Forget it, you are only born a few minutes earlier than me. You only know how to fight and kill. You don''t understand anything at all. OK, I told you that I was sleepy."


    Murong Nan then snapped off the phone, and then continued to practice yoga. He shook his head with a bitter smile. For his brother Murong Bei''s feelings for Shangguan Feiyan, he was so crazy.


    Since childhood, Shangguan Feiyan has taken his brother and sister with him. His feelings are very deep. Murongbei gradually falls in love with Shangguan Feiyan and cannot extricate himself. However, Shangguan Feiyan only regards him as his younger brother and has no feelings for him.


    Originally, if Shangguan Feiyan didn''t bring Luotian to the capital, Shangguan Hongzhen wanted to match murongbei with Shangguan Feiyan. He even informed Murong Bei about it. The goods were so excited that they almost couldn''t fight north. However, it didn''t take long for Shangguan Feiyan to say that Shangguan Feiyan had a boyfriend, and the meeting and matchmaking thing was ruined, which made Murong Beida angry.


    The first special forces brigade, a strong, long angular, handsome guy, at the moment, his eyes are sharp, angry, a roar, a foot kicked a sandbag in the training room to fly up, the iron chain with creaking sound, the leather black sandbag swaying back and forth, just like his heart, messy.


    "What''s the matter? Murongbei, what''s on your mind? "


    At this time, came a strong middle-aged man, majestic face, only about 1.7 meters tall, but it makes people feel that there is a kind of momentum that can not be directly looked at, a black vest, the muscles of his body set off to look more explosive.


    "No, it''s OK, captain." The young man is murongbei, Murong Nan''s twin brother. Just now his sister called him, which made him feel like a fire. Now the goddess in his heart has a master. According to his sister, both of them seem to cook cooked rice with rice, which makes his lung explode and hate his wife. If he catches the guy who robbed his woman, he will kill him ¡£


    "Nothing? When you have something to do, you will hide in the training room in the middle of the night and catch sandbags to vent, thinking I don''t know? "


    The middle-aged man, who is the leader of Murong north, is called Han Feng. At the moment, he can''t help laughing and scolding. Then he takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulls out two cigarettes, and throws one to Murong north. Then they sit on the smooth floor, smoking and chatting.


    "Boy, is there something wrong with your family? Anyway, your home is in the capital. If you have something, go back and have a look." Han Feng took a faint puff of smoke and said: "I don''t want you to have any psychological burden and prepare for the war. Of the 15 people who apply for the examination, I am most optimistic about you. Don''t let me down. Our first special forces brigade can get 10 or so every year. This time, if there is no accident, there will be more."


    "No, it''s really OK, captain. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best."


    When it comes to the elite Academy of the three services, Murong Bei has a little hot in his eyes. The elite college of the three services is his ultimate goal and he must enter it.


    The name of the elite school of the three services is the external name, and the internal one is the dragon soul. Even if you know it is the dragon soul, but you are not the real elite of the dragon soul, you can''t easily say this name because they are not worthy of it!


    "Well, well, you always hold your words in your heart all the time. Since it''s not convenient to say it, I won''t force you either. By the way, when you apply for the Third Army elite college, you hand over the things in your hands and report the day after tomorrow. I hope you can keep up your energy and be free from distractions to win honor for the team." Captain Han Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Captain, I won''t relax. By the way, how about the quality of the newly recruited students? Is everyone there? It''s a pity that if I enter the elite Academy of the three services, I can''t train new people for the brigade. " It''s a pity that Murong North had some matches, but he was good at it. He was also an instructor in the special forces brigade. He trained three new people in succession and achieved remarkable results.


    "Well, on the whole, it''s OK. Only 29 of the 30 new members reported, and the remaining one didn''t come. It seems that she is a big lady of Shangguan family in Beijing? Hum, it''s ok if you don''t come. " Cold Maple shakes head to say."What? What did you say, captain Murong Bei was stunned. Suddenly he got excited and jumped up from the ground. Looking at their captain, Murong asked in a low voice: "do you mean it''s the eldest lady of Shangguan family in Beijing? She called Shangguan Feiyan? "


    "Yes, it seems that she was the only one who applied directly to the first special forces brigade without any training in military discipline. I remember very clearly that she should be called Shangguan Feiyan. How do you know her?" Han Feng see Murong north this goods excited like to beat chicken blood, not from doubt asked.


    "Yes, of course. We grew up together since childhood. She is still mine By the way, Captain, do you know why she didn''t sign up? I''m not going to the dragon soul anymore. I''m going to be an instructor and train new students, OK? How about that? " Murong North grinned and asked for advice from their captain Han Feng.


    "What do you think? You have to go to the elite school of the three services, and you have to enter it. This is the honor of the first special forces brigade. In addition, if the daughter of this big family doesn''t report, it''s a white chance for her. You want me to ask her to report. To tell you the truth, you don''t know the rules here. If you don''t wait until the expiration date, it will be regarded as automatic disqualification. Don''t say it''s me, it''s the big one The captain has no such right. It''s a death rule. Don''t even think about it. "


    "No, Captain, the rules are set by people and can be changed, can''t they? Please tell me about it and let her report it. Can''t I stay? " Murong North was cold water poured by the cold maple, so he said with a bitter face that he did not expect Shangguan Feiyan. His wife, who was determined by himself, should join the first special forces brigade.


    Oh, my God! When did this happen? Why didn''t anyone inform me? Murongnan, the girl must know. Hum, she didn''t tell me. Let''s see how I can deal with her.


    Han Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head and looks at Murong Bei: "if I guess correctly, you boy is worried about this girl. As for why she didn''t come, I don''t know. But the registration is over, and the captain has no way. This is the death rule of the first special forces brigade over the years. Although it is set by people, it can''t be changed from time to time. What is that Is it? Is it a market? You can also bargain. OK, you can apply for the Third Army elite college with ease. "


    Han Feng stood up, went out of the door, and stopped after the door: "boy, remember, if a woman really likes you, you are far away from the ends of the world, she will think of you and miss you. If you do not like you, even if you sit together every day, it is just as close to the end of the world. If you do not like you, men still focus on career, only you stand higher, When you look further, you are qualified to pursue the woman you like. "


    "Yes, Captain, I understand." Murong Bei couldn''t help but roll his eyes and say in a deep voice. He remembered that their team leader was originally engaged in politics, and his ideological work was very good. Later, he turned to be a team leader. His kung fu was as good as ever. He was really an all rounder.


    "Hum, what''s the use of being far away from the ends of the earth? It''s better to live in love every day. If I sit together every day, I don''t believe there is no emotion." Murong Bei murmured in his heart. After a look at the time, it was not too early. He was worried, but he still had to sleep and rest.


    Although he is willing to give up the chance to apply for the third service elite college for Shangguan Feiyan, she is ungrateful and always regards herself as a little brother. Do you know that little brother has grown up now?


    It would be nice to be in the first special forces brigade. She would not know that she was here, so she would not report. It would be too sad, alas Murong North heart bitter shake his head, and then dejected out of the training room door.


    At the moment, in the yoga studio, in a guest room, on the loose bed, the war has stopped, and she is embracing and sleeping. The woman appointed by Murong north is sleeping with Luotian at the moment.


    The ground was littered with clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The men and women on the bed are Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, Shangguan Feiyan, lying in Luotian''s arms, moved her eyes and opened them gently. When she entered the eyes, she could see the masculine face of a man who was disgusted with and infatuated with.


    His waist was tightly held by him, close to each other. Luo Tian breathed evenly and steadily. Shangguan Feiyan peeped at the man. He thought that last night, the bastard incarnated as a wild animal and plundered himself fiercely, which made her blush and heartbeat.


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly moved, and Shangguan Feiyan was scared. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Once Luotian woke up, she really didn''t know how to face him.


    For this man, it was like a fog. It seemed that there was nothing he could not do. His skill was strange. He not only knew music, but also knew medical skills. He drove well. At the thought of flying in the air last night, she felt a little frightened. The bastard asked himself whether he was irritated or not. He was very angry.


    "As long as you want to win, I will take my life to accompany you..."


    Last night Luo Tian''s words echoed in her mind, "is this a declaration of love for myself? Or did this bastard say it casually? " Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is a little messy, I can''t figure out what this guy is thinking.


    But Shangguan Feiyan didn''t know that. Now Luotian secretly squinted at the girl''s face, which seemed to be angry and annoyed. He was happy in his heart. He said softly, and his big hand went around again. Even he was dishonest. Shangguan Feiyan was a little embarrassed and gently took his hand away. Unexpectedly, Luotian''s face was put up again, took it away, and put it up again.


    Now, Shangguan Feiyan finally knew that the goods were pretending to be sleeping. In fact, Shangguan Feiyan just moved, and Luotian woke up, but she didn''t open her eyes, but her eyes were half narrowed. She wanted to see what the girl looked like after being robbed. She was really shy, coquettish and contradictory. Without that arrogance, she became as gentle as a little woman In my own arms.


    "Well, if you have another chance, you should be able to completely subdue this girl. I can''t believe that this is a good move. Hey..." Luo Tian''s heart is full of joy.


    But I didn''t finish the music. I just felt a pain in my ears. When I opened my eyes, I saw Shangguan Feiyan lying on her body, grabbing her ears and staring at him with shame: "you bastard, you''ve been pretending to sleep all the time, haven''t you? Son of a bitch, I asked you to give it last night. " At the sight of Luo Tian''s expression, Shangguan Feiyan was not angry.


    "Well, what kind of pretending to sleep? I just woke up. Who told you to go back and forth? I wanted to sleep. OK, don''t make trouble. It''s still early. Let''s do it again..." Luo Tian took a look at the clock on the wall. It was just five o''clock, so he pulled the area and turned over the girl. He thought he had tamed her. But when he opened his eyes, he would dare to use violence. That''s good. Continue!


    "You asshole, don''t..." Shangguan Feiyan was startled.


    However, Luotian was finally cleaned up by Luotian, but as soon as he got up, he started to fight with Luotian. Finally, Luotian suddenly felt that his method was wrong, and Luotian suddenly realized that he had been cheated.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the two men got up from the bed. Shangguan Feiyan''s body seemed to have broken up. There was no arrogant appearance. She was a little weak, like willows supporting the wind. She could not walk any more. She became a little daughter-in-law who could not help but feel the wind.


    Smoking after the event, just want to make fun of this girl, when suddenly received a phone call, is the dragon soul''s Jin Linglong, asked him to discuss the matter of facing the new report of dragon soul.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to be in charge of this matter. It''s the woman''s business. He only promised general Lan that he would start the Dragon Spirit in a short time. Recruiting new students is also a big task and a major aspect of sorting out the dragon soul. So after thinking about it, Luo Tian agreed to come next. After all, Jin Linglong has just come to longhun for more than half a year, and she is still in charge of recruiting new students for the first time. Luo Tian is really afraid that something will happen to this woman.


    "After you get dressed, take a rest and have something to eat. I have something else to do. You can go home by yourself..." Luo Tian finished speaking and went out without saying a word.


    "Lo God You bastard... "


    Shangguan Feiyan is dressing. After listening to Luotian''s words, she can''t help but be stunned. Her body is stiff. She can''t help but burst out a roar of abuse.


    At first, he thought that this guy would be more gentle and considerate, and then invite himself to have a love breakfast. Even when they were watching a movie or something, their feelings were warming up and the relationship between them was really determined. The bastard was in a good mood. He answered the phone, left himself and went straight away. This made Shangguan Feiyan mad.


    "OK, OK, slowly, slowly, slowly press down, move gently, imagine the green spring water, imagine the flowers bloom and fall, completely out of things..."


    In the yoga studio, Murong Nan has already gone to work. This girl is dressed in tight black clothes. Although she is not plump enough, she is a typical clothes rack. With her beautiful appearance, she is really eye-catching. At the moment, she is sitting on a cushion and teaching five or six women in front of her to practice yoga. In the hall, there is a soft vocal music with two legs separated and waist body Forward leaning, one word horizontal horse, explaining while doing, very professional coaching style.At this time, I saw Luo Tian go out in a hurry from inside. Before waiting for her to say hello, she heard the roar of Shangguan flying swallow in the room. She was stunned and said, "OK, let''s follow this music and practice slowly. Don''t worry. You must slow down and stretch as much as you can."


    Murong Nan arranged for the students, then stood up and walked to Shangguan Feiyan''s room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, sister swallow? Is that bastard bullying you... " As soon as Murong Nan came in, he saw Shangguan Feiyan sitting on the bed. His face was very ugly. He sat there in a daze and asked in a hurry.


    "No, it''s OK. He Why did you come here without bullying me Shangguan Feiyan calmed down his mood and pretended to be light.


    Murong Nan couldn''t help a burst of white eyes: "haven''t bullied you, just now the call of the house is almost destroyed..." But she didn''t say that. She knew the temper of the swallow sister. To tell the truth, she was only good to herself, and she didn''t do anything about it. For ordinary people, this girl is very aggressive and easy to beat and scold.


    "Well, sister swallow, forget it. The world is like this. It''s not your fault. There are many good men. If you can''t, let''s find them again. For men like that, I don''t deserve to be angry. My brother has always been thinking about you. Even now, he also Do you want to stop thinking about my brother? "


    Murong Nan this girl talk is also a set of words, listen to Shangguan Feiyan a Leng a Leng, originally in a daze Shangguan Feiyan turned to look at Murong Nan: "you this is to comfort me?"


    "Ah? Yes... "


    "Stinky girl, go away and talk nonsense. I''m leaving..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at murongnan, got up a stagger, almost did not fall down, and then walked out, was robbed by Luotian last night, Shangguan Feiyan''s body was a little uncomfortable, the thought of that guy, waving not to take away a cloud mold, Shangguan Feiyan was very sad.


    "Heartless man, asshole, asshole..." Shangguan Feiyan angrily scolded, out of the gate of the yoga studio, got into the Hummer parked at the door. With a bang, the Hummer started and roared away from here.


    "I''m really comforting, isn''t it? Actually, there are many good men. Although Feiyan is fierce, she is a beautiful woman after all. You can''t believe it. If you didn''t win a lot of pocket money for me last night, I had to ask my brother to clean up your meal. Hum... "


    Murong Nan was very angry with Luotian and thought angrily. However, when she thought that last night Luotian was so powerful that she took Shangguan Feiyan twice to thousands of mountains to help her win the competition. After a breath, she also won pocket money. The girl even giggled heartlessly. Just when she mentioned her brother Murong Bei, Shangguan Feiyan was bored, which made her speechless.


    "Brother, there''s no way. Sister, I didn''t help you. It''s because you really can''t get into other people''s eyes. In this case, sister Feiyan doesn''t think about you. It seems that you are really out of action..."


    Murong Nan came out of the room and muttered in his heart. Then he came to the hall and saw that the people were still practicing, so he came to his mat: "OK, come on, let''s continue, change the posture..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Let''s not say that Shangguan Feiyan returned home with a Hummer in a fit of pique and lost his temper in his room, nor how Luotian arranged the recruitment and assessment of new students when Luotian arrived. Let''s talk about the special combat brigade in Beijing.


    At the moment, on the training ground of the special combat brigade in Beijing, there is a lively fighting scene. Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong are among them. There is also a small figure in the training ground. They are fighting with others. They are drinking and drinking. It is Wang Xiaohan, the daughter of special brigade commander Wang Tieshan.


    The day of recruiting new students from the elite Academy of the three services is really coming. The day after tomorrow, their brigade will send elites to report to the Academy. Although tiezhan, the Minister of the special operations department, is going to give the brigade an extra quota, it also depends on their strength. After all, every time the team members join, they are not very good-looking when they go up, so these days, the special brigade''s The elite candidates have been training hard.


    In order to apply for the three service elite college, the special brigade has its own assessment system. Only those who pass the examination can go. The standard is very strict, and very few people pass. Even so, there is a great chance that they will be brushed off. If there are ten candidates, one or two will be good. It can be seen that the requirements of the three service elite college are extremely strict.


    In addition to Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong, there are three other players and Wang Xiaohan.


    Speaking of Wang Xiaohan, she''s not good at all. Most of the team members are poor. She''s the daughter of the brigadier. Wang Tieshan has the cheek to put her in the newspaper. I just hope that in the face of the "acquaintance" King Xiaohan, he can save her daughter for further study. His Wang tiewang''s face is bright, but he knows it The chances are very small.


    To tell the truth, the special combat brigade is not as good as the first special forces brigade. Among the selected elite members, namely Nangong Fei and another team member, they are more powerful. Nangong Fei was inspired by Luotian in Tianrong Hotel on Dongchang South Street last time. He suddenly realized that his strength had improved.


    As for Zhao Jianlong, in fact, he never thought that he could pass the examination of the elite Academy of the three services. It was a vain trip to go there. However, he passed the examination again in the brigade. The brigade asked him to go. In Wang Tieshan''s words, no matter whether there are dates or not, we can''t go back in the past, which makes Zhao Jianlong a bit speechless.


    He is not young, nearly 40 years old, and his qualification is really limited. When he goes to participate in the examination with that group of young men and women, he will have to be stripped down. If you think about it, you will feel uncomfortable and can''t hang your face. However, this is an order, and he must obey it.


    "Come on, Xiaohan, keep going. Keep your legs straight and keep up with the strength of your waist. When you attack, don''t forget to defend. The empty door in the middle must be prevented. Otherwise, it will be easy to be cut by others, and you will be in a hurry."


    On the training ground, Nangong Fei is carefully teaching Wang Xiaohan with a foot target in his hand. Since he was inadvertently instructed by Luotian last time, Nangong Fei has stood out in the selection of his own brigade. He has great confidence in applying for longhun examination. Although he is a little older, longhun is also his dream.


    After entering the dragon spirit, he can be with his younger brother Nangong. Thinking about it makes him excited. During this period of time, this guy is very interested. Like a 20-year-old man, he has endless strength. He secretly follows the instructions of the Brigadier and increases the cultivation of Wang Xiaohan, hoping that there will be a miracle.


    "Oh, my God, no, no, I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest and fight again."


    Wang Xiaohan, dressed in a trimmed camouflage suit, is exquisite and charming. With a horse tail, he is pure and beautiful. He has a long thigh. He kicks the foot target in Nangong Fei''s hand one after another. He only kicks more than ten times. He is really tired and pants. His small face is covered with sweat. He waves his hands and sits there crying tired I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head.


    If this girl really enters the elite Academy of the three services, it will be a miracle. After all, she is a girl with weak physique and poor attack power. What''s more, Miss Wang Xiaohan has a heavy temper and can''t bear hardships. It''s fair to say that she can''t fight a few hooligans outside. Once the real elites compare skills with each other, this girl is really good No, it''s not so bad. After all, she''s not even as good as other members of the special combat brigade. She even has to apply for longhun. Nangong Fei, to tell the truth, really doesn''t like this girl.


    "Come on, Xiaohan, go on. The more you reach the limit, the more you can''t stop. Only when you break through the limit, can you make progress. Do you understand? Come on, the door of the elite academy is beckoning to you. " Nangong Fei smiles and encourages the girl.


    "No, no, uncle Nangong. I have to rest. I''m tired. I can''t wave to anyone he likes. I''m exhausted before I sign up for this training method." Wang Xiaohan is sitting there. He can''t help but let Nangong fly. Zhao Jianlong, who is still training at the same time, shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    At this time, a messenger from the brigade came to Nangong Fei from the playground and saluted him. Then he said, "Captain Nangong, please come to his office, and let you and the members who are going to join the elite Academy of the three services."Nangong Fei, a tight camouflage vest, casually returned a gift and said faintly, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    "Yes." The messenger turned and ran back.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any instructions? Come on, uncle Nangong. I''m also thirsty. I''ll go back and have a bath. Hey. " Wang Xiaohan stood up excitedly and said with a smile. Nangong Fei shook his head with a bitter smile, then called on the other team members and walked towards the office building and the brigade commander''s office.


    But Wang Xiaohan this girl is to slip away in the middle of the way, anyway, what spirit is special to ask Dad, she is a love to play clean girl, a little dirty, can''t stand.


    In the brigadier''s office, Wang Tieshan was sitting there in a stiff military uniform. He couldn''t hide a little excitement in his eyes. Just now, tie Zhan, the Minister of special operations, called himself personally, saying that the recruitment was very strict, so that he could be prepared.


    In addition, he secretly told him a definite news that King Xiaoyao had arrived in the capital, and it was up to him how to operate. This made Wang Tieshan excited and worried. If he had a good relationship with Xiaoyao king in advance, it would undoubtedly be of great help to the development of the special combat brigade in the future. If he could climb this tree, his special operations department of Wang Tieshan would also rise.


    Therefore, he wanted to mobilize all the members of the team, and the main thing was to ask Nangong Fei about the king of Xiaoyao. He wanted to find out what he liked and what he liked.


    "Report!"


    A loud voice sounded at the door. It was Nangong Fei who brought the team members to the door of his office. Wang Tieshan put away his careful thinking, and his face became very dignified. He coughed softly, "come in."


    Then the door opened, Nangong Fei, Zhao Jianlong and others came in and paid a standard military salute to Wang Tieshan.


    "Brigadier, do you call us?" Nangong asked carefully.


    "Well." Wang Tieshan stood up from his chair, looked at Nangong Fei, Zhao Jianfei and other five team members in the room, and swept everyone''s face. Finally, he said, "everyone, you are the elite selected by the special combat brigade this year, and you are going to attend the elite Academy of the three services. For those members who participated in the past years, the best result was two promotions, but the worst one was none, and in the last two years, it was one None of them. Speaking of it, Wang Tieshan has no face. This time, you must strive for Lao Tzu''s courage and strive for five candidates to apply for the examination, and all five of them will be promoted. As for the girl Yu Xiaohan, you should tell the people below that you don''t have any opinions. This quota is for me to come back. It doesn''t count. It''s just for her to go through the motions. The point is still you, understand? "


    "Yes, leader." Wang Tieshan nodded with satisfaction, and then arranged a few words. It was nothing more than strengthening training, sharpening one''s spears, not only unhappy, but also cultivating the spirit and preparing for the war. Finally, Wang Tieshan let the other three elites go back, leaving only Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong.


    "What? What about Xiaohan Wang Tieshan sat down and took out a pack of cigarettes from the table and threw it to Nangong Fei casually.


    "Well, leader, she Still training. " Nangong Fei said against his heart. He opened the cigarette with a smile. He knew the real thing and gave it to Wang Tieshan. He lit the cigarette respectfully. Only then did he give Zhao Jianlong a cigarette. The three began to spit out clouds and fog. After all, these two men were veterans of the special brigade commander, and they were school officials. When there was no outsider, Wang Tieshan was very casual with them, and they were his favorite generals.


    "Oh? You son of a bitch can lie now. I remember you are a real guy Wang Tieshan couldn''t help but stare at Nangong feiheng, while Zhao Jianlong was embarrassed with a smile: "in fact, Xiaohan has been training very hard recently, and has made great progress than before."


    "Well, you two stick to her. She''s my daughter. I don''t know her yet? Must have slipped home again, this girl, well, don''t talk about her. This time I left you two to tell you one thing. The king of carefree has already arrived in the capital. Haven''t you dealt with them? This time, you two need to set up a relationship with this person. How about it? Are you confident? "


    Wang Tieshan said lightly, a pair of Hun does not care about the appearance, in fact, he originally wanted to go out personally, and he was afraid that the carefree king would not give face, and his old face could not be put away, so this made these two guys take the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When he heard that brigadier Wang Tieshan wanted to let himself and Zhao Jianlong engage in diplomacy, Nangong Fei''s face became bitter. "Brigadier, I really can''t agree to this matter. The last time, it was all because we told the secret. This time You''d better change. "


    Nangong Fei quickly shook his head and joked. Luo Tian was hidden in Dongchang and was found out by his superior leader. With his mind, he must have thought of himself, Zhao Jianlong and Wang Xiaohan. If he had not identified him in the meeting room, the superior had not found the trace of Luotian, the king of carefree life.


    Besides, he was instructed by him, and his strength was more advanced. However, he bought him out. Now the brigadier asked himself to establish relations with him and engage in diplomacy. He could not go there, and he felt shameless.


    "Nangong Fei! You bastard, do you want to fight? At the beginning, the three of you had dealt with him, and they were acquaintances. Who would you go if you didn''t go? If you didn''t listen to him, I would kill you immediately. " Seeing Nangong Fei''s refusal, Wang Tieshan couldn''t help but stare at the table and drink. He knew Nangong Fei was not happy, but he didn''t expect that he was so resolute, which made Wang Tieshan a little upset.


    "Then you You''d better shoot me. I won''t go anyway. I''ve already bought someone else. I can''t do it now if I''m allowed to have a relationship with someone else. " Nangong Fei mumbles with a stiff neck.


    "You..." Wang Tieshan was speechless by Nangong Feiqi for a moment, pointing to the boy and unable to speak.


    "Well, Brigadier, in fact, this matter, really Well, I mean, the three of us just met by chance. It really has nothing to do with it. Although the last time we did it for the sake of our country, in order not to disobey your orders, we helped our superiors identify him. In the end, we did a disgraceful job. This time, we were only afraid that we would make a fool of ourselves and be remembered by this person. So, let''s not say that we will develop the special combat brigade in the future Even the application for the examination has become a problem. Of course, if you have to let us go, we Just obey orders, but don''t blame us for the mess. " Zhao Jianlong grinned and said carefully.


    "Dare you Wang Tieshan glared at Zhao Jianlong again, and then sighed: "you know how to talk. In fact, I don''t think it''s proper for you to talk. However, you are familiar with him after all. Although I have met him, I''m not familiar with him. Besides, I can''t pull down my old face. According to your meaning, let this relationship go No? " Wang Tieshan sat down and looked at the two loving generals and said reluctantly.


    "Well, Brigadier, in fact, this relationship is nothing in the final analysis. If it is used well, it will make the special combat brigade go to a higher level and have a good relationship with the xiaoyaowang of the elite Academy of the three services. There is no need to say about this benefit. But we don''t know much about this person. He didn''t mind returning the last time he was identified. If he did, the good thing would turn into a bad thing. ¡±


    Zhao Jianlong''s eloquence is good, and his clear and clear head makes Wang Tieshan nod his head and take a puff of melancholy smoke. Wang Tieshan looks at Nangong Fei again: "no matter how, you have dealt with him in Dongchang. He is a man of great atmosphere and righteousness. He is not such a careful person. Otherwise, he can not be a carefree king. I believe he will not hate you This time, the superior leader found this boy, and he could not do it well. He also thanks you in his heart. Hey. "


    Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong looked at each other with a bitter smile in their hearts. Nangong Fei''s heart even turned white. "In this case, you know him so well, why don''t you call him directly? Call directly to the elite Academy of the three services. "


    Seeing that these two guys are silent, Wang Tieshan has no idea and hums: "then you two have contacted him. You should know his preference. You two can not go, but you can provide some clues."


    Hearing this, nangongfei and Zhao Jianlong felt relieved and raised their heads at the same time. Nangong Fei scratched his head: "well, Brigadier, this man looks like a fool outside. His color is very slim. Even some women around him seem very beautiful. If he likes it, I think Cough Nangong Fei''s answer is ambiguous. He doesn''t dare to say Xiaoyao Wang se. Although he doesn''t go, it''s not good to say bad things about him behind his back. However, Nangong Fei''s meaning is very clear, and Zhao Jianlong nods with a smile.


    "Hum, come on, you two go back. One of your farts hasn''t been released for a long time. Get out." Wang Tieshan waved his hand angrily, and Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong quickly saluted him and ran out.


    "Are these two bastards a useful piece of information?" After Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong left, Wang Tieshan sat in a chair, smoking and his eyes kept turning. In fact, he had a plan in mind, but it seemed a bit humiliating to say it. However, in order to develop the special combat brigade, he decided to try it.


    Think about it for a moment, then take out your mobile phone and make a phone call.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Lao Wang, I''m taking a bath. I''ll talk about it later."


    In the special combat brigade, there is a separate courtyard, which is equivalent to a small villa. It is a private place for Wang Tieshan. It is well arranged. He seldom stays there, while Wang Xiaohan has always lived there.Mobile phone is partly hidden and partly visible. This girl is comfortably soaked in a large bathtub, enjoying a beautiful, clear skin and proud figure, which is enough for any man to see the fancy. This little girl gently puts water on her body, playing with mobile phone games, uncomfortable, and the white foam in the bathtub is wrapping her body up, and her body is hidden.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rang in his hand, Wang Xiaohan was stunned, and he was happy. He thought in his heart: "it seems that this new spirit is very important. Dad actually calls himself to inform himself." So I answered the phone and said it casually.


    "You girl, what kind of bath, not training, right, as a soldier is climbing in the water, mud rolling, gunfire, rushing forward..." " Wang Tieshan was a preacher when he opened his mouth. Just now Nangong Fei said she was still training. He didn''t believe it. He knew that the girl had gone back to his home and enjoyed it.


    "Stop, stop. Can you tell me something about your old man?" Wang Xiaohan can not help but cover her ears with her hands. She knows her father. As long as he needs to do something, she will always scold him in advance for laying the mat.


    "Well, Xiao Han, that''s right. Your uncle Li urged his father again. The boy in his family is still good. He is young and promising. He started a company in the city when he was young. And you are not young now, so dad wants to..." Wang Tieshan said smiling, did not say that, Wang Xiaohan interrupted.


    "OK, you don''t think about it. You want to see you. Anyway, I am not. I am still young. I don''t want to think about personal matters. Dad, didn''t you say that last time, I won''t force me anymore. Why do you want to talk about it again? You are not bothered." Wang Xiaohan was ready to meet each other. Suddenly, several guys in special combat brigade were chasing themselves for their hospitality all day. Now Dad is going to introduce her to her. She is not bothered by it. Even Wang Xiaohan has the intention to escape again.


    "You girl, do not want to see also see, is still small, how big?" Wang Tieshan scolded him with a black face, and then he said, "Xiao Han, you are so big, you should be sensible. Actually, Dad shouldn''t force you. If you really don''t want to comment, but, there is something, I hope you can promise Dad..."


    "Your old man''s house, etc..."


    Father''s topic turned, immediately let this girl not be alert, how this tone and tone and more than a month ago so similar ah, first is to force their own relatives, then let themselves Yes, the last time I came back from Dongchang, I said, "Luotian? Because lotine is a bastard? " Wang Xiaohan suddenly came to mind, thinking of a man, a man in her life, for the first time by a man to take advantage of, that is, the so-called king of free.


    "Wait for what, you girl, how to say is also a soldier, can not speak is not words, understand? The king of free has arrived in Beijing. You can find a way to make him out. After all, they are friends. People are running from Dongchang in a long way. We must do our best to be local, right Wangtieshan knew that the girl was very clever, and once she waited, she knew what she meant. At the moment, she didn''t conceal her nature and said it directly.


    "Have I promised? How can''t I remember? He? This bastard, I can''t kill him, any friend, what kind of local friendship, hell go, I won''t go. Old king, I warn you, you can''t buy a daughter. I won''t go to kill me without talking about this. " Wang Xiaohan said in a breath.


    At first, he only perfunctory father, as long as he did not have a relationship with Luo Tian, only knew that lotian was in Dongchang, but he didn''t expect the bastard to come to Beijing so quickly, so Wang Xiaohan could not pretend again and refused directly.


    "What do you mean, you stinky girl? I don''t want to. I''ll be with you tomorrow. " Wang Tieshan was angry, and then he hung up with a snap.


    His daughter embarrassed his own careful thinking, let him some annoyed, but in other words, the daughter has no boyfriend, and Xiaoyao King seems to have no wife, if the combination of the two is not perfect? She also helps the special combat brigade, but the girl doesn''t agree with her death and life. "What did Luotian do to her in Dongchang, so annoyed her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Wang Tieshan sat there in a mess, melancholy thinking that Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong, the two bastards, did not want to go. They also said the right thing. It seemed reasonable to let his daughter go. The girl was not willing to go.


    At the beginning of his report to the Minister of special warfare, he asked him for credit, equipment, people and things. The iron war did not agree and said that he had already occupied the stool. It was the same reason when I thought about it. After all, not everyone could know the king of Xiaoyao, and there were very few people dealing with him. His two subordinates and one daughter had a hard time getting involved with him However, it can not be used, which makes Wang Tieshan a little angry.


    "Hello, Lao Zhao, do you think that we are sorry for the brigadier when we do this? After all, the brigadier is still good to the two of us..." Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong run out of Wang Tieshan''s office, chatting while walking.


    "What do you say? To see the king of carefree? Aren''t you afraid that this man will take revenge on us? There must be a reason why this man has been hiding in that remote county of Dongchang. We exposed him to the public. We did not have any experience or merit as the brigadier said. Although we met each other once and arrived in the capital, we should meet and invite people to dinner. However, his status is too prominent and his identity is not ordinary. This is a sensitive period. If we do not make a good deal of it, we will lose him The image of our special combat brigade has been ruined... "


    Zhao Jianlong said seriously. Although he didn''t deal with Luotian much, he knew that Luotian was very scheming and was not a good master. He acted as a gun commander for no reason at the door of the hotel last time. Not only did he not catch Chen Dong, but he also helped him fight. After that, they still couldn''t say anything.


    "That''s right. But I always feel that our actions hurt the brigadier''s heart. Alas, it''s hard. We can''t offend either side. In fact, Xiaohan had a bad time with this person last time. If she comes forward After all, the king of carefree treats women... " Nangong Fei said tentatively.


    "Shh Keep your voice down... " Zhao Jianlong raised his middle finger, hissed and looked around: "don''t talk nonsense. I believe the brigade commander will make arrangements. He will certainly not miss this opportunity..." Zhao Jianlong''s eyes turned and laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, well, let''s go, train and go..." Nangong Feiyan looks at Zhao Jianlong vaguely, then says, and then they walk to the training ground.


    "Hello, Hu Dahai, you have finished. I told you that I don''t like you, I don''t like you, understand? Please don''t follow me any more. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? "


    In the villa of lvdayuan, Wang Xiaohan has taken a bath. His hair is tight and lovely in pink, and his hair is slightly wet on his shoulders. He wears a pair of low waist white tights below, which shows his thighs are slender and sexy. He is full of youth and vitality.


    Just as soon as she went out, she saw a guy in camouflage clothes not far away. He stood there and looked at him stealthily. Seeing that she came out, she ran over excitedly. Wang Xiaohan was angry and scolded.


    This man''s name is Hu Dahai. He is a member of the special operations brigade. His father and Wang Xiaohan''s father, Wang Tieshan, have a little friendship. Sometimes they have the courage to come to Wang Tieshan''s house for dinner. However, he doesn''t want to be drunk. He has been fond of Wang Xiaohan for a long time. He is one of many pursuers, but Wang Xiaohan doesn''t like him at all To this guy came over again, can''t help but angry cry.


    "Well, Xiaohan, in fact, I like you, and I can''t tell what I like about you. I like you even if you change it. You can see that our two families are close friends. Why can''t you give me a chance..."


    This guy named Hu Dahai is very tall and fat. Standing there, he looks like a big stupid bear. Wang Xiaohan is even more petite. He was reprimanded by Wang Xiaohan. His face was a little red and his mouth was a bit stupid. He stammered at the moment.


    "Hu Dahai, it''s a kind of feeling to like someone. Do you understand? I don''t feel at all for you. Really, in the face that you and I are family friends, I don''t have the same insight as you, but I''m not polite to let me see you wandering around your house in the future..." Wang Xiaohan said with a black face. If it had not been for the face that Hu Dahai''s father and his own father still knew each other, Wang Xiaohan would have turned over with him.


    "Xiaohan, think about it again. We are actually..." Hu Dahai wants to stick to it again.


    "Go away Get out of here... " Wang Xiaohan covered his ears, stamped his feet and called out loudly, which scared Hu Dahai mountain. Not far away were the training team members, and even looked over curiously.


    "OK, OK, don''t yell. I''ll go. I''ll just leave..." Hu Dahai made an embarrassment, and afraid of being laughed at by his comrades in arms, he ran away in a hurry.


    "Hum, I''m so angry..." Wang Xiaohan snorted angrily. Her father Wang Tieshan called her just now and asked him to ask him out with that bastard Luotian. Her boss was not happy. What she said about her friends and what she said was the landlord''s intention. In fact, she wanted to catch that bastard. To put it worse, she wanted to use the beauty trick. Hum!


    However, Wang Xiaohan knew her father''s difficulties. Several special forces brigades under the special operations department also had special combat brigades. Now, the special combat brigades, to be honest, only belong to the level of the middle and lower reaches. In recent years, her father has devoted all his energy to the special operations Brigade. This brigade is all he has. She understands his father''s eagerness and wants to occupy one in the special operations department The place of the banquet is very upright.But even so, you can''t accompany yourself. Wang Xiaohan is not angry at the thought of the wretched appearance of that bastard.


    At the back of the villa, there is a small forest. When Wang Xiaohan is upset, he likes to relax here. It is very quiet and there is no one to disturb him. At the moment, Wang Xiaohan is leaning against a small poplar tree. Wang Xiaohan thinks about his own worries, and his face is angry.


    To tell you the truth, she''s really big. It''s time to talk about marriage. But she''s not interested in those men, and she doesn''t know what kind of men she likes. "It''s better to be good at it, cheat people, and seem to have a bit of a bad look. She can''t be so rigid, and she doesn''t like the kind of soldier who looks down in front of her father..." Thinking in my heart, a man''s figure has gradually formed in his mind, and he is the bastard of Luotian.


    "Damn it, do you like men like that? No, it''s impossible. That''s a shameless bastard. He likes to play tricks and let himself fight with others. How can he not like such a person... " Wang Xiaohan was frightened and denied in a hurry.


    But the more you want to get this guy out of your mind, the clearer it is. Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help being angry and angry. He thought of his father''s phone call just now: "in fact, no matter what, my father doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to have a good relationship with this person. He can''t help but ask him out for dinner in the name of his father."


    Wang Xiaohan thought ambiguously in his heart, so he pulled out a thin mobile phone and searched it, but he couldn''t find Luotian''s phone number. He realized that she didn''t save it at that time, but she remembered the phone number of Tianrong Hotel, thought about it for a moment, and called.


    "Tianrong Hotel? I''ll find Luo Tian for something urgent... " Wang Xiaohan a pair of condescending posture, one hand copy pocket, in the small forest back and forth walking.


    "Hello, this is Tianrong Hotel. I''m sorry, brother Tian is not in. If you can leave a message, I''ll tell him..."


    Tianrong Hotel is receiving the call from another attendant. Now that Xiaoping has been promoted to the assistant manager of the lobby, she doesn''t work at the front desk personally. However, she still comes to inspect some facilities of the hotel from time to time when she is free. At the moment, the Xiaoping is checking some facilities of the hotel in the lobby. When she hears the phone call, she is stunned for a moment, and then signals that the waiter will give the phone to She.


    "No, I have to talk to him personally about this. I''m Miss Li from Beijing catering and entertainment company. I have to talk to him about the development of Tianrong liquor chain in Beijing." Wang Xiaohan said seriously.


    "Hello, I''m the assistant manager of the lobby. How come I haven''t heard about it. Now that Tiange is not here, sister Rong is specifically responsible for the hotel business. How about I transfer the call and let sister Rong talk to you?" Xiaoping listened to it and said with a professional smile.


    "Sister Rong? What sister Rong? This is a matter for him and me. I don''t talk about it except him. In that case, it''s OK. The chain store in Beijing will be cancelled! " Wang Xiaohan said hard.


    "Well Wait a minute. I''ll tell you the phone. You can talk to Tian Ge... " After all, Xiaoping is the assistant manager of the hotel lobby. She is not clear about this Tiange''s work. When she looks at the problems involving the interests of the hotel, she does not dare to be careless, because she affects the business development of the hotel, but she can not come down with this responsibility.


    As a result, Wang Xiaohan asked for Luo Tian''s phone call easily. After all, she was a character from the special combat brigade. Her mind and wisdom were still very strong. Although the girl was not as good as the other team members, it was still very effective to use it on Xiaoping.


    "Hum, I''ll call you personally to ask you out. It''s strange that you roll around all over the ground unhappy, but for the sake of my father, I''ll make a grievance to myself..." Wang Xiaohan thought angrily in his heart, so he called Luo Tian in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The elite college of the three services, namely dragon soul, came out of murongnan''s yoga studio and went straight here. After all, he had to go to Liaoxi to exterminate the ghost hole three days later, and now he has to prepare to recruit new students, so the time is very tight.


    Now the image of the dragon soul has been discounted. Therefore, he should be cautious in recruiting students and strive to rejuvenate the Dragon Spirit within a month.


    At the moment, Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng are in a meeting room of dragon soul. Luo Tian gives important instructions for the recruitment of students, and Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng nod their heads.


    "In short, the general policy can not be changed. No matter how the external evaluation of dragon spirit is now, the recruitment standard can not be lowered. Before we carry out the task, the recruitment of students should be handed over to Liema and monkey first, and then we will make specific assessment when we come back. As before, the political background should be clean, the identity should be too hard, and there should be no doubt. This is responsible for the dragon soul and the country. Morality, intelligence and physical fitness should be comprehensively assessed. In addition, the speed, strength and endurance of physical fitness are more stringent. Those with strong points are preferred. Brother Guo, the review of archives and investigation will be handed over to you. Some simple tests in the front will give way first The horse and the monkey are responsible for it. We will decide the final assessment and whether the staff will stay or not when we come back. "


    The horse and monkey in Luotian''s mouth are the code names of the two team members. The horse is Sima Rui, and the monkey is another elite backbone. He is thin and small, but has strong strength.


    "I didn''t think it would be so difficult to recruit a few new students." Jin Linglong takes a look at Luotian and says with some emotion that she has to admire Luotian''s mind. Once the dragon soul seems to be complicated, everything is so clear when he deals with it. After two days of contact with him, she really learned a lot.


    "Ha ha, yes, in the soul of the dragon, every student is a treasure, just like a piece of jade. We need to polish it well, so as to release the bright light." Guo Shaofeng said that at the moment, he said with a smile that when he was with Luo Tian, he worked very hard because he hardly had to think about everything by himself. He just did what he did. Unlike Jin Linglong, this woman only knew how to beat and scold. She didn''t understand anything. She could not allow others to have different opinions.


    After hearing this, Jin Linglong nodded: "military management is really a knowledge. I thought it was too simple before."


    It''s really hard for this woman to admit that she can''t for the first time.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "what you think is more than simple. You simply don''t understand anything, and you can''t listen to opinions. In fact, elder brother Guo knows all these things, but you have never heard him say that every other line is like a mountain. Of course, if you don''t understand it, you don''t blame you. As long as you collect and study hard, you can do it."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jin Linglong''s some uncomfortable hum: "when did he say that I blocked his mouth?"


    "I Didn''t you say that? " Guo Shaofeng was stunned and looked at Jin Linglong''s cold and gorgeous appearance. He was a little frightened. He thought for a moment and shook his head: "well, I didn''t say that, but I''ll often say it later, as long as you don''t do it." Jin Linglong gave him a look and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. He frowned, but he still picked it up. However, Luotian did not speak, but listened quietly.


    However, Luotian didn''t speak, and the other party didn''t even speak. He held on to his mobile phone and finally hung up.


    "This son of a bitch, he didn''t speak. I can''t get the wrong number." Wang Xiaohan of the special combat brigade had some doubts in his heart. He had thought of offering alms from above and asking him to come out for dinner. At that time, his momentum was short. Finally, Luo Tian was hanged, which made her angry. But think about it, this is the Tianrong Hotel to come to the number, should not be wrong, so called again.


    "Brother Luotian, who''s calling? Why don''t you go out and pick it up?" Guo Shaofeng saw Luo Tian holding the mobile phone on his ear for half a day, but he didn''t speak at last. He laughed and said, and Jin Linglong looked at the man in doubt.


    "It''s OK. No, it''s just the wrong number." The doubt in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed and then he said with a smile.


    But soon the phone rang again. This time Luotian still didn''t speak. Wang Xiaohan couldn''t hold his breath and asked actively, "are you Luotian?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, "is this girl? How did she get her own phone? " Although more than a month later, Luo Tian still had an impression on Wang Xiaohan, and knew it was her as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Sorry, you have the wrong number. I''m not." Zhao Xiaolv said that the last time Zhao Xiaolv couldn''t find out the relationship with Wang Xiaoluo, who had no intention to get rid of the general, including Wang Tianhan.


    Although it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders, Luotian is still a little uncomfortable. Wang Xiaohan is arrogant and domineering, and has a fight with Shangguan Feiyan. To tell the truth, he is not very cold about this girl. When the dragon soul is about to recruit students, it seems that it is unusual to call her. Therefore, Luo Tian is inconvenient to talk to her more and has no common language Then pretended not to know."You son of a bitch, what do you pretend to be? I know it''s you. I can hear your voice. Do you still pretend to me? I''ll tell you what happened in Dongchang last time. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Tell me where you are. I''ll give you a chance to invite me to dinner, and I''ll forgive you. "


    Wang Xiaohan said angrily. She clearly recognized that it was Luotian''s voice, but she didn''t expect Luotian''s voice to be so cold and not surprised at all. You should know which man is not excited and can''t find north when he answers his phone.


    Pretending, must be pretending. I don''t know how excited he is in his heart. Wang Xiaohan thought, temporarily changed his original intention and asked Luotian to invite him to dinner. Even in this way, he would forgive him.


    However, Wang Xiaohan feels so good about himself. Although he is good-looking, and needs to have a good figure and figure, Luotian teases women well. If Luo Tian can''t resist her charm, it''s impossible. Once the goods are serious, even fairies can''t do it, not to mention the arrogant and overbearing Wang Xiaohan.


    "Hello, how can you swear? I really don''t know. If you dare to be so rude, I don''t mind tracking your cell phone signal, locating you and taking legal means." Luo Tian frowned. He picked up a cigarette from the table and put it in his mouth. He pretended to be serious. Jin Linglong was stunned. "This guy, do you know the legal way?"


    "Whoa, whoa You big bastard, you take advantage of me, don''t you? Your name is Luo Tian. You are still the leader of the elite Academy of the three services. You think I don''t know. What do you drag? I tell you, I didn''t pay attention to me at all. You don''t pretend to be in front of me. "


    Wang Xiaohan jumped in the woods. He didn''t think that the man didn''t eat that kind of thing. It seemed that he was not a beautiful woman, but an old witch who harassed him. He was impatient and impatient. Last time in Dongchang, didn''t he always look at himself? How this time all change sex, pretend to be too fierce, so Wang Xiaohan is desperate to shout to the phone.


    "Hum, it''s true. The last time the three men returned to the capital, they must have studied with Wang Tieshan of the special combat brigade. If what they expect is right, it''s not possible to get it right. Wang Tieshan gave this call. This brigadier can do it."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. When he thinks of Wang Tieshan, Luo Tian remembers the scene when he wanted to invite himself to drink. At that time, he really had something to do, and he didn''t mean to refuse him. He didn''t hold his own identity and looked down on these hot-blooded military men. On the contrary, he preferred straightforward and straightforward men like Wang Tieshan.


    If Wang Xiaohan wants to invite him to dinner or something, he will certainly agree. Anyway, last time in Tianrong Hotel, she and Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong did a little favor for themselves, which was a debt to them. It''s just that this girl is too irritating. She''s very arrogant and looks like a princess. Luo Tian is very upset ¡£


    "You woman, I warn you that my identity is confidential. If you dare to scream, I can''t spare you. You can''t be disqualified from the special operations brigade. If you really need me, you can open a room for me at night." Luo Tian said with a bang on the phone.


    One side of the jinlinglong gaped, a pair of beautiful eyes looked, and finally hate said: "you are really an asshole." Luo Tian white this girl one eye, Lai and her talk, but Guo Shaofeng said with a smile: "joking, joking, Luotian brothers are lovers, hey."


    But Wang Xiaohan was stunned by Luo Tian''s last sentence, "what? Ask yourself to open a room and wait for him! Asshole, son of a bitch, who does he think he is, the most beautiful man in the world? I''m so angry, I''m so angry. What does it mean for her to open a room and wait for him? Didn''t you let yourself die? Asshole, shameless, rascal... "


    Wang Xiaohan jumped in the spot, biting his teeth, and scolded Luo Tian angrily. However, Luo Tian couldn''t hear him. Because the phone had already been hung up, Wang Xiaohan wanted to call the phone and have a drink and scold. However, after thinking about it, he still controlled the crazy idea. The man''s words were out of tune. After he got through, he didn''t know what he would say.


    Hard to get Luo Tian''s phone, but can''t think of its find its humiliation, angry Wang Xiaohan tears down.


    "What''s so great about the elite Academy of the three services? It''s a big deal. I don''t want to go. Can we not participate in it? Hum. " Wang Xiaohan is really angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Luo Tian refused Guo Shaofeng''s suggestion to eat in longhun. After arranging things, he left longhun, took a taxi outside and took a ride in.


    "Where to, sir?" The taxi driver was a woman in her forties, but she was very capable. She asked Luo Tian with a smile. Luo Tian thought about it for a while and faintly spat out a few words: "the ancient temple of Jingta."


    "Oh, yes." The woman driver was a little stunned, then smile, and started the car.


    "Jingta ancient temple" is a scenic spot in the capital, but it can only be regarded as a third rate scenic spot. Even some taxi drivers don''t know about this place. The scenery is very ordinary. There is only one temple with several monks. They live hard by the not strong incense. No matter it''s local or foreign, few people go to that place, so it''s a good place To go to this place, the female driver was slightly stunned.


    In fact, Luo Tian has no place to go. He knows the situation of the capital very well, but he doesn''t have many contacts. If he didn''t know Shangguan Feiyan, he would not have any intersection with these big families.


    The mysterious king of Xiaoyao is mainly responsible for training and performing tasks for the elite of dragon spirit. Many people do not know him at all. Even though some people know that there is a mysterious king of carefree in dragon spirit, few people have ever seen him, let alone his real name. Therefore, although Luotian has entered shangguanhong''s home, this is known as the capital city''s No A family, but also did not see Luo Tian himself, otherwise absolutely with the most heavy etiquette reception.


    Originally, Luo Tian wanted to go back to Shangguan''s family directly after he came out of the dragon soul. He just thought of Shangguan Feiyan''s annoyance. He thought about it. He had done it all night. He got a call in the morning and went directly to the dragon soul. He didn''t even have a warm word. No wonder the girl was angry. So he wanted to stroll around and wait for the girl''s anger to subside.


    Jingta ancient temple is located in Jingxiao, a not too high hillside, surrounded by ancient and vigorous pines and cypresses. It''s a good place to cool off in summer. It''s just too remote. Even if someone comes, most of them are lovers. They bring plastic cloth to have a picnic. Few of them actually burn incense and worship Buddha.


    "Big brother, here we are. Just go up this hillside."


    Forty minutes later, the taxi came to a secluded hillside. The female driver said with a careful smile. Although she came here to earn a lot of money, she heard that many people wanted to take a taxi, and even some men even made money for female drivers. She didn''t want to go, but she did Unable to resist the temptation of money, and see that Luotian is not that kind of evil person, so this boldly carried Luo Tian over.


    If Luo Tian knew that this woman would think so, I don''t know what he would think! Anyway, if Luo Tian really robbed, he would only rob money and lust. Even if the woman was kind, she didn''t dare to compliment her.


    "Well, thank you." Luo Tian looked at the car watch, threw her 200 yuan, and then got out of the car.


    "Big brother, when will you come back? I''ll pick you up later." The female driver saw that Luo Tian didn''t commit a crime to himself. On the contrary, she was very generous and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian looked back and thought, "three hours later."


    "Good." The female driver nodded with a smile, and then drove away, came to a trip, enough for her a day''s income, no wonder will be very happy.


    Luotian began to walk slowly up the mountain. The hillside was very quiet and covered by the poisonous sunshine. There was no other sound in the forest except for one or two bird songs.


    "Amitabha, Lord Roshi, but I haven''t come for a long time. Please take a seat."


    In front of the dilapidated temple, an old monk, with a withered and thin face and a white beard, is extremely hale and hearty in one eye. Seeing Luotian, he hurried forward to greet him and said with a smile.


    "I would like to forgive you for disturbing the master''s practice." Luo Tian took a look at a stone round table beside the old monk. He had already set up chess and served two cups of good tea. He couldn''t help but smile and return with Buddhist etiquette. He took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to him respectfully: "some incense money. I hope you can take it."


    "Well, Lord Roshi, the money you gave me for incense has not been used up. It''s really..." The old monk said thank you. He put his hands together, but he still took it. Over the years, Luotian has helped the temple a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, master. Money is a thing of the outside world. However, he is a master. His accomplishments are unpredictable, but he keeps away from the secular world and cultivates his heart. I admire him. It seems that the master''s skill of calculation has been improved." Luo Tian points to the fragrant tea on the table with a smile.


    "Lord Luoshi laughed. Lao Na''s divination skill is far worse than almsgow''s geomancy skill. Please have a seat." The old monk put his modest hands together and said with a smile that he had come to Luotian meeting. He specially prepared tea and set up a chessboard. It can be seen that divination is quite powerful.


    With a modest smile, Luo Tian was not polite and sat down to play chess with the old monk.


    This ancient temple of Jingta happened to pass by when Luo Tian was on a mission before. He met this old monk. He was really a hermit, skilled in calculation. He was a serious monk. He was much better than Fahai''s half tone. Moreover, his kung fu was also enchanted, and he seemed to have reached the realm of becoming a saint.So, from then on, when Luo Tian had something in mind, he would come here to drink tea with the old monk, play chess and discuss Taoism. The Buddha''s saying can really help Luotian to cultivate his moral character and clear the realm.


    The old monk''s thin fingers gently picked up a chess piece and slowly fell on the chessboard. He looked up and said with a smile, "Lord Roshi, if what you expect is good, will you go on a long journey?"


    Luo Tian smile, the same clip pieces fell on the chessboard: "master, clever calculation, I admire, but do not know the fate of this day and night, also ask the master to express."


    The old monk shook his head: "Lord Luoshi is not a thing in a pool. He delivers it to Huagai, and both misfortune and fortune depend on each other. However, he can turn misfortune into blessing. A lucky person has his own natural appearance, so he doesn''t have to show his ugliness."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, "master, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say." There is a trace of solemnity in my eyes.


    "It''s Linglong''s heart. It depends on the flying swallow. As long as Lord Luoshi handles it properly, everything will be formed by the canal." The old monk closed his eyes and finally opened his eyes to caress his beard and said with a smile.


    "Close Linglong''s heart and rely heavily on the flying swallow?"


    Luo Tian repeated the old monk''s words in a low voice, as if he had a clear understanding. He was busy folding his hands and thanking him. The art of divination, like the art of geomancy, belongs to heaven. As the saying goes, it can''t be disclosed, it can''t be too white. Otherwise, it will be life-saving.


    Then Luo Tian played a game with the old monk and talked about some unimportant things. It was nothing more than the exchange of divination and geomancy, and he learned about the world. Finally, he played chess for nearly two hours.


    After looking at the sky, it was noon. At the invitation of the old monk, he had a vegetarian meal. The light Luotian wanted to have a bad stomach. Fortunately, he had good wine to entertain Luotian. After all, luotian had always offered incense money. He was a big customer. So the old monk had gone down the mountain to buy wine vessels. Of course, he did not drink like Fahai. He only drank light tea and vegetarian food.


    Finally, Luotian bid farewell to the old monk and walked down the mountain. The old monk sent him out and watched him nod his head.


    "Brother Luotian, where are you? It''s time for lunch. Mom and sister are waiting for you."


    When luotianxia arrived at the foot of the mountain, the female taxi driver was quite punctual. She had already been waiting there. Luo Tian nodded to her, then got into the car and said, "Shangguan mansion." So the car started, this time, Luo Tian''s phone is ring up, is the flower that girl.


    "Well, Duoduo, I''m sorry. My elder brother has something to do outside. I''ve already eaten it. Please eat it first. Don''t wait for me." Luo Tian said with an apologetic smile. Although Su Zhai is light, but in order to give face, Luo Tian also ate some, plus some wine, so he is not very hungry.


    Shangguan house, Duoduo sat at the table and put down the phone, some small regret said: "Mom, sister, Luotian big brother said, he has eaten, do not come back to eat."


    "Well, I knew that if I didn''t starve him, I would not let you fight. I would make a fuss."


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at her sister, picks up the dishes and chopsticks and starts to eat. However, she hates Luo Tian very much in her heart, but she has a feeling that she can''t throw away.


    After all, the two people were really together last night, unlike the last time when they rolled sheets with themselves in order to save themselves. Last night, however, in a sober state, they gave him half a chance to let him succeed. If there was no him in his heart, Shangguan Feiyan would not obey him.


    "Swallow, do you have any opinions on this little day? It''s common for young people to have some small conflicts together. However, you can''t be angry all the time and try to solve the problem. If you really don''t like him, let your father introduce him to you again."


    See Shangguan Bingyan a pair of angry appearance, the mother Su Ping said with a smile.


    "Who said I was Don''t like He''s gone. I''m... " Shangguan Feiyan was still very feminine in front of her mother. She was so embarrassed that she hummed for a long time and didn''t say why.


    "Cluck, elder sister, your temper really needs to be changed. How many handsome men are either angry or beaten away by you. Brother Luotian has been staying with you for a long time. Besides, brother Luotian not only has good Kung Fu, but also can cure diseases and knows music. It''s very rare for a man like this. You must cherish it." Each flower giggled and helped.


    "You girl, what nonsense, eat your meal." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but stare at her younger sister. She playfully stretched out her lilac tongue and made a face at her sister. Then she lowered her head to eat, but her small ears supported the conversation between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Swallow, in fact, what Duoduo said is also reasonable. Xiaotian, this child is really good. My mother should not look away. Your temper needs to be changed. To love someone is not to let the other party adapt to you blindly, but to adapt to each other, understand more and understand each other, understand each other, understand?" Mother Su Ping language center of gravity bowel said.


    "Hey, you hear me, sister." The flowers couldn''t help interrupting.


    "You feed me." Shangguan Feiyan glared at her, looked at her mother, and muttered: "I see you are all bought by him. Don''t think he helped you to cure your illness. You can speak good for him. Who is he. I know, huh


    "You child! How do you talk? " Su Ping''s coquettish smile: "then tell me who he is in the end?"


    "He..."


    Seeing her mother''s kind smile and her sister''s innocent little appearance, she also looked at herself. Shangguan Feiyan wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She snorted and ate with a big mouth, but nobody paid attention to it.


    After all, Luo Tian is usually serious, but he is shameless and obscene in front of himself. Now he adds another irresponsible one. But how can you say this? Can mother and sister believe it? Besides, this little girl adores Luo Tian so much that she helps him to say good words from time to time. She is so angry.


    Shangguanhong is not here. As the head of a large family, he is a busy man. He not only wanders among the big families every day, talking about business, talking about things, discussing the situation, but also carefully dealing with such political exchanges.


    After all, Shangguan''s family is located in the capital city. Once there is any disturbance, there will be big trouble and even may fall into an irreparable situation. The grand family seems to have been moist and influential, but in fact, it is far less beautiful than it seems. As long as there are political problems, the family will be ruined. So Shangguan Hong is always small Heart wing wing wing, usually not at home, busy with various affairs.


    The Shangguan family has no male, only Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo have two daughters. So shangguanhong has always wanted Shangguan Feiyan to find a boyfriend, or even a son-in-law, who is reliable and capable. It''s better to have some kind of political background to support the future Shangguan family. Otherwise, after a hundred years of his own, would it not be like a big family property to hand over to others Is that right? Therefore, it is false to say that they are not worried about the marriage of Shangguan Feiyan.


    At the moment, Shangguan Hong, dressed in white casual clothes, wearing a hat and a black mirror, is playing in a golf course somewhere in the capital city. White leisure clothes, green grass, waving clubs, easy freehand brushwork, the white ball flew up, crossed a very beautiful parabola, directly to the entrance of the cave.


    "Good, Shangguan brother''s ball skills are now more and more good, today''s extraordinary ah, good, is there something good to hide from my brother, tell me about it."


    On one side is a middle-aged man in gray casual clothes. He has a Chinese face, a little fat and poor hair. He covers his head tenaciously. His small eyes are sharp, and his body has a faint sense of power. At the moment, he sees Shangguan Hong waving his hands and freehand, pressing directly at Zhonggong. He can''t help clapping and laughing.


    "Ha ha, old brother Yuan made fun of him. Sometimes he played super long, but I believe that you will catch up with me." Shangguan Hong said with a smile at the moment. Then he carefully took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and let go of one of them. "Come on, my son-in-law took the cigarette. Try it. I''ve never smoked this brand of cigarettes. I really can''t smoke it. Ha ha." Shangguan Hong has a smile.


    There are only two cigarettes in the cigarette box, which were left on the table by Luo Tian the night before yesterday, but they were secretly carried by him. Today, he specially asked this man out to play ball games. In fact, he didn''t mean to drink. He just wanted to show off and inquire about Luotian''s situation.


    "Oh? My son-in-law''s cigarette. I want to smoke one. It''s general Feiyan of your family, ha ha. " The middle-aged man in gray handed the club to his entourage and then said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, the girl is going to get married at last." Shangguanhong cigarette box turned upside down, and took out the last one inside, and held it in his mouth with some heartache, and put the empty cigarette box into his pocket.


    The two lit separately and began to smoke. Seeing the middle-aged gray man, he only cared about smoking, but did not look at the cigarette. Shangguan Hong was a little anxious, so he asked with a smile: "how about cigarettes? I don''t know the brand. It can''t be a foreign cigarette. You said that the young people are really. Now, there is no one who brings cigarettes to the door. Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health? Really, alas Shangguan Hong shook his head and said, shaking the cigarette in his hand at the same time, and said with a smile of impatience.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. It tastes OK. It''s a little strong when I smoke outside, but this one..." The middle-aged man smile, did not care about a look at the smoke in his hand, courtesy said.


    But the words did not finish, the eyes from the fierce change.


    "Man You You said it was a cigarette from your son-in-law? "


    "Yes, what''s wrong? This son-in-law, alas, he is really... " Seeing that the man in front of him finally found out the mystery of the smoke, Shangguan Hong laughed triumphantly and asked in a feigned surprise. At the same time, he said that his son-in-law was not right."OK, brother Shangguan, I understand. It''s fake that you want to play with me today. It''s true to show off to my brother. Don''t you know the origin of the smoke?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Hong pretended to be stunned: "why, brother yuan, is there really something about this cigarette? I think it''s the inferior brand of cigarettes. "


    "Pretend, just pretend." The middle-aged man, known as brother yuan, rolled his eyes and looked at Shangguan Hong with some eagerness: "this kind of cigarette is not for sale. It''s a special supply for high-level leaders. It''s a symbol of power. Man, I''ve been in the organization department for many years, and I only got it once from the minister. It''s equivalent to a smoke that can only be smoked by a leader at or above the ministerial level. You old fellow, are you really It''s a treasure. Tell me what your son-in-law''s name is. " Yuan explained with a smile.


    "No, it''s just smoke. Is there so much to pay attention to?" Shangguan Hong was pleased, but asked in a feigned doubt.


    "Come on, you old fox. Tell me his name and see if I know him. The future of general Feiyan in your family is limitless. You can have fun secretly, old man." Seeing that Shangguan Hong is still trying to make a model, the old brother yuan can''t help worrying.


    "Well, his name seems to be Luotian, which should be his name." Shangguan Hong finished, and looked at the eyes of yuan, but he was very nervous. It was impossible to say that there was no contact between Shangguan family and the official circles in the capital city. To know one casually is equivalent to the big tree behind the Xie family in West China and the king''s house in Ninghai.


    This old brother yuan, formerly known as Yuan Ye, is a red man around the head of the organization of the Chinese capital. He has a high position and power and is in charge of the changes of people in his official career. Therefore, shangguanhong is looking for him. If Luo naivete has a prominent background and an unusual identity, he must be put on record in the organization department.


    But let Shangguan Hong see that the scene of surprise did not appear, this yuan brother is thinking, "Luotian? Luotian! There seems to be no one named Luo in the Department of organization... "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Hong couldn''t help being a bit anxious, "is this kid saying true, this smoke is really picked up on the train?"


    "Brother yuan, think about it again and see if there is any Luo surnamed. Are you wrong?" Shangguan Hong asked in a hurry. If Luo naively was an ordinary person, he picked up the smoke on the train and showed off himself. That person was really lost.


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t worry. I''ve been in the organization department for many years. I remember that I''ve been in the organization department for many years. I remember that there''s no such thing as Luo. After all, this surname is a bit remote, but it doesn''t rule out one possibility." Yuan Ye thought for a while and said.


    "Which one, say it." Shangguanhong''s heart lit up hope again, and prompted a sentence: "listen to Yan''er, this Luotian Kung Fu is very high, it seems that he also knows medical skills. Last time my second aunt, her mother fell into yin and Yang, chasing down her soul, which was cured by him."


    "Well, it seems that they are really not ordinary people. In the Organization Department, there are still some people whose files can not be included in the archives. They are some mysterious people with prominent identities and high status. They work for the country silently and keep their identities confidential. Even in the Organization Department, there are no archives, unless there are records of him in the top secret archives of * *. In addition, since he is your son-in-law, he must be very young. Therefore, I think there are two possibilities. The first is that he has an unusual background. There must be a person of his father''s generation who has a prominent status. He is suffering from the aftereffects. " Yuan Ye is worthy of being a figure in the organization department. He knows a lot about it. He helps shangguanhong understand it.


    Shangguan Hong kept nodding: "what about the second point? What is the second point? "


    "The second point is that the man himself may have the power to reach the sky. Don''t you say that he has high Kung Fu? I haven''t seen anything about it, but I know that the Kung Fu is very high and the identity is mysterious. It''s just the security group, the Security Bureau, and the leaders of the elite Academy of the three services. Their identity is the most mysterious. Just like the elite Academy of the three services, I have never contacted with them. " Yuan Ye shook his head and said.


    But then he said, "since this person can take out such cigarettes casually, even if his rank is not up to the standard, he will also have close contact with the leaders. Brother Shangguan, I warn you, don''t look into the identity of this person. If the matter comes to me, it will be over. No matter what, your son-in-law''s status is very unusual. Knowing him is only good for you, not bad for you Congratulations on getting a golden tortoise son-in-law. When you get married, you can ask for a drink. " Yuan Ye said with a smile at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Hey, sure, sure, if you don''t come, I''m going to pull you in too." Shangguan Hong said with a smile, but there was a kind of doubt in his eyes. The guard regiment, the Security Bureau and the elite Academy of the three services mentioned by Yuan ye were all places that he could hardly reach.


    To tell you the truth, even if you are a small soldier, the family is also glorious. Especially in the elite Academy of the three services, Shangguan Hong has always thought of making Shangguan Feiyan and Murong north, a boy of Murong family, who is interested in the future of this boy. Once that Murong north is admitted to the elite Academy of the three services, the status of the Murong family will rise sharply, surpassing him in the rank of the official family It''s a good relationship, but there''s a lot of energy behind it.


    In a luxurious long Lincoln car, he said goodbye to Yuan Ye. Shangguan Hong, who came back from the golf course, sat in the car and kept his eyes closed. Yuan Ye''s words kept echoing in his mind: "brother Shangguan, no matter what, this person is no ordinary person. If it''s not him or his father''s generation, his energy is amazing, please pay attention to this golden tortoise son-in-law, flying swallow of your family The general was not a criminal police officer, so her eyes should not be wrong, at least this person is not a bad person


    "It''s not a bad person, that''s a good person. His identity and background are so unusual. Good daughter, you must not let Dad down. You must catch me, hey." To understand this, Shangguan Hong couldn''t help but feel happy and full of strength.


    "Luotian, you bastard, stop and don''t run away..."


    As soon as Shangguan Honggang entered the house, he saw Shangguan Feiyan chasing Luo Tian with a bat. The chickens were flying, the dogs were jumping, and the people were tumbling. But her mother, Suping and Duoduo, couldn''t stop her. However, Luotian didn''t have the same insight with her and ran around the whole living room.


    "Well, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you believe it or not?"


    Luo Tian was chased up and down, only because he came back late. Shangguan Feiyan asked him what he had done. Luotian shook his head and said to keep secret. This annoyed this girl. In addition, in the yoga studio in the morning, she waved her hand and didn''t take away a piece of cloud. She left smartly, which made her new hatred and old hatred superimposed together. She took up the ball stick recklessly.


    "Swallow, stop. What are you doing? You have something to say." Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t fight back, and Shangguan Feiyan refused to give up, her mother Suping''s heart thumped: "look at the angry appearance of her daughter, is it this small day who has taken her..."


    "Elder sister, don''t you make trouble? If you bully people like you, who dares to be your boyfriend? That''s true Each flower stamped her little feet and cried, for Luo Tian''s injustice. The nanny of the family, Wu Ma, was even stunned. She didn''t even notice that Shangguan Hong came in.


    "Stop it!" Shangguan Hong drank a lot and looked at his precious daughter: "you stinky girl, God is coming. Don''t say Xiaotian is your boyfriend. Even if you are a guest of the family, you can''t treat others like this. People will say that my shangguanhong''s goddaughter is unreasonable. Do you understand? Don''t put it down! What kind of system is it? "


    As soon as Shangguan Hong came in, he saw that Luotian was being chased by Shangguan Feiyan. He didn''t ask the whole story. He scolded Shangguan Feiyan.


    Scolded, and then came to Luo Tian in front of concern asked: "Xiaotian, how, hit you did not, do not want to go to the hospital, this girl is not sensible, you do not and her common sense, ha ha."


    "I''m so angry that you all turn to him. It''s good to think of him as a son." Shangguan Feiyan angrily threw off the bat and went upstairs.


    "You girl, how to talk, really." Shangguan Hong couldn''t help but say, "a son-in-law is half a son. It''s not impossible to recognize him as a son. After all, people''s identity is not ordinary. It''s strange to be willing to do so."


    However, Luo Tian felt a little embarrassed and reached out and touched his nose: "Uncle Shangguan, I don''t blame the swallows. We just made a little conflict. Don''t worry, I will solve it."


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha, don''t worry, what''s wrong with this girl? You and I said, I said that she''s also against the sky, really." Nangong Hong said with a smile. Duoduo and his mother were stunned. His father seemed to be too kind to Luotian''s elder brother. He was a little too intimate.


    Luo Tian was not used to it. He thought about it, looked at Shangguan Hong''s eyes, and nodded slightly: "should this old guy know his identity? Otherwise, he would treat himself so well? Forget it. If you find out, you can find it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. This is your own woman. Later, you and Shangguan''s family are your own people. You know it. "


    However, Luo Tian still highly estimated Shangguan Hong''s energy. He only found out his own identity. He didn''t find out the specific identity, but only determined the scope, which was quite amazing.


    "Xiao Tian, uncle Shangguan has done a big business today. He has a drink with me. Ha ha." Shangguan Hong affectionately pulls Luo Tiandao and tells Wu Ma to prepare a little wine and vegetables.


    "What kind of big business? It''s not until dinner time. It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. Isn''t it too early." Su Ping said with some doubts that as her husband, she knew Shangguan Hong too well. If there was no big happy event, he would not take a young boy to drink, even though he was his last son-in-law."Ha ha, what do you know about a woman''s family? Wu Ma, don''t you go soon?" Shangguan Hong said with a smile and then turned to Wu Ma.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll arrange it right away." Wu Ma takes a look, Su Ping smiles bitterly, and goes out in a hurry.


    "Well, uncle Shangguan, drinking now It seems that if you don''t mind, we''ll have dinner later. " Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, and realized that he was not separated from ten. Even if he didn''t know his identity, he should be about the same.


    "Dad, can I have a drink, too?" At this time, the blossoms came over and said with a smile.


    "Go, you little girl, what wine to drink, go up to accompany your sister, you also go." Shangguan Hong then motioned to his wife Su Ping.


    "Go, Duoduo, we don''t care about him. Let them drink. Today we don''t know what kind of madness it is." Su Ping said angrily, and then took the flowers upstairs.


    "Hey, Dad, you drink less. Brother Luotian has a good drink. Don''t let him get you drunk. Cluck." Many smile ha ha''s by the father to pull up the stairs, also turns back to tease the old father.


    "Don''t worry, Duoduo. I won''t let my uncle drink too much." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiaotian, well, your last cigarette Any more? "


    If only shangguanhong and Luotian were left in the large living room, the old fox rubbed his fingers to Luotian and asked with some embarrassment. After all, he had only one cigarette box, and he couldn''t fill his face outside. So he had to pull down his face and beg Luotian.


    "This Uncle, I picked up this cigarette on the train. If you really want it, I''ll take the train next time and try my luck. " Luo Tian grinned and said, to tell the truth, he didn''t have that kind of smoke on him. To the dragon soul, he smoked all the animals, but he didn''t leave a box of them.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Hong couldn''t help but sniff: "Xiaotian, this, no matter how you say, you are the swallow''s boyfriend, and also my last son-in-law. As the saying goes, a son-in-law is half a son-in-law, you can''t panic ah, tell Uncle, what do you do in the end, or let uncle rest assured, give the swallow to you, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian''s heart turned white eyes: "what is the last son-in-law, dare to love this shangguanhong old guy to regard himself as his son-in-law? What''s it like to be in trouble? "


    "Uncle Shangguan, to be honest, my identity will be known to you in the future. It''s not suitable to make it public for the time being. This is the rule and the need of work. Please understand, but I''m not a bad person. I''m also very good at Oh, it''s swallow. OK


    "Good, ha ha, good boy, uncle understands, uncle understands, has you this sentence, uncle is at ease." Although Shangguan Hong didn''t get any news, the more Luo Tian said this, the more he felt that Luotian was one of the three departments mentioned by his old friend Yuan yekou.


    Soon, a few delicate dishes came up. Shangguan Hong personally took two bottles of good xuehuachun and cellar wine from his bedroom. This is a famous Chinese wine. The more years you put it, the more precious it is. Luotian has a lot of research on the wine. After smelling it, you can know that this wine has been kept for at least 20 years.


    Food is a good dish and wine is a good wine. Shangguanhong is happy and Luotian is in a good mood. After all, under his own series of conditioning, he began to develop in the correct and healthy direction. What''s more, he unconsciously infected Jin Linglong. This is the most important thing. After all, he wants to be a non staff member and be a free and carefree king, so the dragon spirit is still They need Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng to take them. He just helps him to get on the horse and give him a ride.


    "Come on, God, drink, don''t mention it. Ordinary people and uncles don''t take out this wine easily. It''s still the one I buried when Duoduo was born. It''s been nearly 20 years. Xiangba, hey." Shangguan Hong said with a smile. Seeing Luotian''s calm appearance, he really had a great general''s demeanor. But he suddenly picked up his daughter''s fierce appearance. "If the relationship between him and his daughter breaks down, isn''t it..."


    Think of here, Shangguan Hong suddenly nervous: "cough, small day, I see and you get along, as we worship the son." Now Shangguan Hong put down his glass and said.


    The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth fiercely draws: "this Shangguan rainbow seems to be in order to tie oneself, but what method all thought out."


    "Uncle, we have different generations. Besides, swallow and I are It''s not right, "Luo Tian said in embarrassment. The Shangguan Hong was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know if he had drunk too much. He laughed at the moment:" it''s all common etiquette. From the swallow''s point of view, you can call me uncle. From my point of view, we are equal. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    When shangguanhong finished speaking, he knelt down on the ground without waiting for Luotian to speak. Facing the direction of Guan Di in the north, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to be brothers with brother Luotian today. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but..."


    When Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but pull up Shangguan rainbow. "How old are you, uncle?"


    "Well, I''m 65..."


    "Damn it..." Luo Tian turned his white eyes in his heart, but he thought, "who do you want to worship? I don''t worship anyway!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    As for Shangguan Hong, Luo Tian is quite speechless and won''t agree to anything. I''m joking, how old are you and how old are you? How long can you live without disease or disaster? Do you want to live on the same day of the same year, but only die on the same day in the same year and month!


    It''s nice to say that they''re both in generations. Besides, he''s still a man of Shangguan Feiyan. He doesn''t want this girl to be widowed so early. To put it bluntly, he''s still young and doesn''t want to die with him.


    "What? Xiaotian? Don''t you want to? Uncle is serious. I don''t mind. " Shangguan rainbow was pulled up from the ground by Luo Tian, and asked in doubt.


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "you don''t mind, I mind. Your old man''s oath is too poisonous to bear."


    However, Luo Tian didn''t say it, but said with a smile: "Uncle Shangguan, don''t do it. If you don''t care about the relationship between me and the swallow, I''ll take care of you. I''ll help you if I can. This is OK." On the


    , the official rainbow was being broken by the Luo sky, and the old face was red. "Good, little day, uncle didn''t mistake you, but you also know uncle''s energy. After all, in Beijing, it is also a big family." what''s the matter? If uncle can do it, he will help you. " Finally, Shangguan Hong said boldly.


    It seemed that he was a little too much just now, so he also wanted to show his energy to Luotian. Luotian nodded with a smile: "thank you, uncle Shangguan first."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Ha ha." Shangguan Hong laughed and was excited to get this mysterious son-in-law.


    At this time, upstairs, Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Suping, is interrogating Shangguan Feiyan. Her face is a little serious, while Duoduo sits and blinks a pair of watery eyes to listen.


    "Duoduo, you go down first and see if your father has drunk too much. Your sister and I have something to say." In front of her little daughter, Su Ping really can''t say something.


    "Mom, Dad won''t drink too much. Just say what you want to say. I''ll keep it secret. Hey." Many flowers sit there and don''t move their nest. They say with a smile.


    "If you go out, you can go out. If there are so many words, hurry up and give your father and Xiaotian a cup of tea." Su Ping can not help but angry voice said, this little daughter is young, pure and kind, some words still can''t let her know.


    See mother must drive oneself to go, also don''t know to want to say what with elder sister, blossoming unhappy murmur, turn over beautiful big eyes, don''t like to go out of the door.


    But Shangguan Feiyan was sitting on the bed with a pair of boxing gloves in her hand. She came back and fidgeted with it. She expected what her mother would ask and saw the flowers go out, so she said, "Mom, I''m going out to have tea, too."


    "Sit down for me." Su Ping can''t help humming.


    Looking at this stubborn, fearless and fearless eldest daughter, a trace of shame appeared on her face, so she asked softly: "swallow, tell mom, you and Xiaotian, are you two already..."


    Speaking of this, Su Ping''s face can''t help but blush. Although she told her daughter that the two women were embarrassed to talk about it, she had to ask her for her daughter''s happiness. If Luo naively ignored her daughter, in case Isn''t that daughter This has affected the reputation of the Shangguan family.


    The first lady of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Feiyan, was dumped by a man. Then their Shangguan family could not raise their heads in the capital. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan was also responsible for the revitalization of the family, so she could not help being careless.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and he replied bravely.


    Su Ping can''t help but shake her head and sigh. She knows the performance of Mo ruo''s daughter. She looks at her daughter''s performance. If what she expected is good, her daughter must be arched


    She did not expect her daughter to be witty and decisive, not a casual child, but how could she Su Ping some don''t understand, is it really this small day overlord hard bow? Didn''t my daughter say that his kung fu is very good? It must be his daughter, not his opponent, so he was Su Ping is thinking about it.


    "Yan''er, tell your mother to the truth that it was voluntary or forced by you. If he is such a person, she will help you to get justice back. Shangguan family is not bullied by others. Even if you try your best to make him disappear in the world, no matter what his identity is, you should bring him to justice. Even with your father''s energy, you can make him disappear in this world It can be done! "


    Su Ping, a gentle woman, shows the cruelty of the family''s mother. Shangguanhong has experienced a lot of hardships since she started her career. She has seen many people in the world along the way. She can do anything for her daughter.


    Once a woman becomes crazy, the consequences are terrible, especially for a woman with power and courage, and she seems to have both these two points.


    Although Luotian is not afraid of Luotian, the energy of a family should not be underestimated, which shows that she is eager to protect her daughter.The tone of Pingtan is full of strong feelings of protecting the girl and the hidden anger. It makes Shangguan Feiyan feel moved and scared. She is afraid that her mother will do something bad to Luotian.


    From the heart, Shangguan Feiyan cares about Luo Tian very much. This shameless bastard has taken root in her heart. She scolds him and beats him to attract his attention, so that he can have a clear explanation of the relationship between them.


    If Luo Tian has no feelings for herself, and Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t believe her death, the tenderness in her eyes, and the deep feeling in her arms and tyranny, she can realize that for her own sake, he is willing to work hard. It''s just a small motorcycle race. He has two consecutive flights in the air to help him win the race He has no feelings for himself, will he do so? Although his strength is very strong, but there is no need to fight with his life.


    Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan thinks that Luotian is such an asshole that he loves himself. He just has a stupid mouth. He can''t talk sweet words and make her happy.


    However, if Luo naively turned into such a person, would she still like it? She doesn''t like those men who like to be smooth and sweet talk to make women happy. Anyway, Shangguan Feiyan is very contradictory about this emotional matter, that is, she wants Luotian to attach importance to himself and care about himself, but doesn''t want him to become such a person. What she likes is a tough guy, not a man with a good love for children.


    Oh, I''m really upset.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about? What is the matter?" When she saw her daughter, her face was uncertain. She was shy and upset. She was worried.


    "Mom, actually, he''s very nice. I Like him. " Finally Shangguan Feiyan whispered, only feel the fever in his face, the feelings of Luo Tian, or the first initiative to speak, like this man.


    "What you said is true, not forced by him? If so... " Su Ping still wants to make sure.


    "Mom, I''m not a child. I know what I need. Besides, I''m a criminal policeman." Shangguan Feiyan''s face is red, some angry said, using the identity of the criminal police to analyze their feelings, let Shangguan Feiyan feel a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, in that case, son, get along well. Mom can talk to Xiaotian and give you two things another day. It''s also a matter of my mother''s mind." Su Ping shows her face with a smile. The anger in her eyes is gone. Instead, she is kind and gentle.


    "No, Ma, you don''t want to talk to him. The marriage is not in a hurry now." As soon as Shangguan Feiyan heard that her mother would talk to Luo Tian, she couldn''t help but stop him when she thought of the shameless appearance of that bastard. Although she knew that the bastard was usually serious, but who knew that in front of her mother, he would suddenly say something, just like giving up, that would be too embarrassing.


    "In case, you can''t follow the swallows like this Isn''t that just a fight? " Su Ping advised.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at her mother angrily and said, "OK, mom, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll handle it myself. What do you do with young people''s affairs?"


    "You girl, my mother is not for you." Su Ping can''t help but be angry.


    "By the way, ma''am, you''re not old in fact. You look thirty-eight years old when you dress up. Why don''t you have a younger brother? You don''t have to put the burden of your family on me." Shangguan Feiyan looked at his mother and asked.


    "You stinky girl, what are you talking about? How old are you and you want children? Really, well, it''s almost dinner. Go down and see if they''ve drunk too much." After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Su Ping''s face turned red. She patted Shangguan Feiyan''s head and stood up. Just go out.


    She didn''t want to. Ten years ago, she wanted a son, but


    Su Ping did not expect to be teased by her daughter. She blushed, ashamed and angry. She did not dare to stay here, so she went out in a hurry.


    "Hey, you don''t have to do that. You''re not going out yet." When Shangguan Feiyan saw her mother go out, she couldn''t help laughing and thinking of Luotian. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed, angry and resentful on her face. After thinking about it, she also went downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Downstairs, Duoduo has already made tea for Luotian and his father. She sits with her and listens to the two men with a smile. Of course, shangguanhong and Luotian are talking about some unimportant things in the capital. They have a good talk and drink a lot of wine, and the atmosphere is also warm. The girl Duoduo also inserts a few words from time to time, accompanied by the giggling silver bell like laughter, for the wine table Added a lot of vitality, and Luo Tian also told shangguanhong about the blossoms, including the last time he was hit by Yin and Yang.


    Shangguan Hong was very grateful, and told him that he was pursuing the murderer behind him. He used his own energy to dig out the murderer, eliminate the crisis and let the other party disappear in the world.


    The energy of a large family is extraordinary. Shangguanhong has already regarded Luotian as his own, and he talks about it without any hesitation. Shangguanhong has created such a big family business, but his two daughters are his lifeblood. For his daughter, he can do everything he can. At that time, he knew that the little girl was chased down by commercial competitors, but it aroused his anger Fire, using the most powerful means to thoroughly investigate the whole family, even including Wu Ma, the servant, finally found the murderer who broke into their family and hit each other heavily.


    "Dad, the school is about to start. The school is very chaotic. Uncle Chen is very busy. Brother Luotian usually has nothing to do. Would you let him protect me?" At this time, the beautiful eyes blinking suddenly suggested.


    Luo Tian was stunned. The girl''s request seems to be more and more excessive. She has promised her to take part in the music competition. She even wants to protect her personally, once or twice. All the time, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    "Duoduo, big brother really has a lot of things to do. If someone bullies you in school, big brother can help you out, but can''t always accompany you, understand?"


    "Ha ha, girl, your elder brother Luotian is a person who does great things. How could you be willing to be a little bodyguard in our family, Xiaotian, or you If you like, I have several big companies under my banner. If you don''t dislike it, you can go there and hang up the title of vice president. What do you think of it Shangguan Hong said with a smile.


    Luo Tian quickly waved his hand: "uncle, you are welcome. I don''t understand these things. Besides, I don''t accept the reward of no merit. It''s better to talk about it later."


    Luo Tian didn''t know shangguanhong''s intention. He tried every means to tie himself to the chariot of Shangguan''s family, because shangguanhong knew that if a man like Luotian knew his identity, every big family would fight for him. Although he had a daughter, he was still worried.


    It''s just that Luotian is so resolute that shangguanhong is not easy to force, and Duoduo is also a little disappointed. Although Luotian promised that he would accompany him to the concert, it is just that this matter is too important for her. Luotian has always been with her, so she can rest assured. Otherwise, she is really afraid that Luotian will stand her own pigeon. The little girl has no feelings of men and women, but has a sense of dependence on Luotian She was very happy when her big brother was with her.


    As they were talking, Duoduo''s mother and Shangguan Feiyan came down the stairs one after another. Su Ping looked at Luo Tian with a smile. A complex look flashed in her eyes. Then there was a kind expression. There was a look of mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    "Xiao Tian, don''t just drink. It''s not good for your health. Duoduo says to Wu Ma that she can prepare some more dishes. Let''s eat together." Su Ping steps gracefully and says with a smile from the revolving stairs.


    "Well, I know, auntie, there''s not much to drink." Luo Tian stood up politely and said with a smile. At the same time, he took a look at the girl named Shangguan Feiyan. The latter glared at him, but he didn''t chase after him with a stick. It seems that his mother''s ideological work is still good.


    Soon, Wu Ma changed the dishes of shangguanhong and Luotian and replaced them with new ones. Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan sisters joined in. After all, it was time for dinner.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian has been full for a long time. He wants to go back to his room and have a rest. By the way, he has to know Dongchang''s situation at any time. After all, there are Rong Jie and LAN LAN. Wang''s and Xie''s have been fighting. Although Li Lianying, the master of sainthood, and Xuanwu sit in town, Luo Tian is still a little worried. After all, Lan Lan Lan was hypnotized last time, and almost didn''t lose it The innocence makes Luo Tian''s heart palpitate.


    But seeing that the whole family was so enthusiastic, they were serving food for themselves and pouring wine for themselves. They directly regarded Luotian as a guest of honor, which made Luo Na unaccustomed. The only girl who was cold to herself was Shangguan Feiyan. It seems that she was Baigong last night, or not gentle at all.


    "Swallow, bring vegetables to Xiaotian." At this time, Su Ping urged and forced to sit with Luo Tian Shangguan Feiyan said.


    "Little day, come on, eat chicken, don''t waste it." Shangguan Feiyan was angry. Seeing that his mother and father kept picking vegetables for this bastard, they piled hills on the small dishes in front of him. His mother even wanted to take vegetables for him, which made her angry.


    However, the complexion is slow, and she smiles, revealing a pair of beautiful Rong Yan. When Luo Tian is stunned, she picks up the chopsticks on the table, inserts a large plate of whole chicken in the plate, and puts it in front of Luotian, with a sweet voice.Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay: this girl, feed herself as a pig. Although she showed such a charming smile to herself for the first time, her charming and charming appearance made Luo Tian feel excited.


    Although this girl is savage and domineering, she is really beautiful. She should have a face and a figure. Besides being a little hot tempered, she is really impeccable.


    "You girl, what are you doing? How can you treat guests like this? It''s true."


    Shangguan Hong saw that Shangguan Feiyan had picked out a whole chicken for Luotian. Obviously, he was on purpose. He scolded with a black face. He sincerely hoped that his precious daughter could tie Luo Tian. However, the girl didn''t try her best to play such a small temper. She was really afraid that Luotian would be angry. The two of them had strong feelings and forced Luo Tian out. In that way, he would not only lose If you go to this big tree, you will even set up a strong enemy, which is what Shangguan Hong does not want to see.


    However, Shangguan Hong thinks Luo Tian is too mean. If he would have a common understanding with Shangguan Feiyan because of these small things, he would have been very angry with this girl.


    "Cluck, elder sister, you give the chicken to Luotian elder brother. How can people eat it?" At this time, the blossoms can''t help but giggle, laughing forward and backward, blooming flowers, looking at Luo Tian''s speechless appearance in front of the big pan chicken, she wanted to laugh.


    "Well, Duoduo, come on, big brother will treat you to chicken." Luotian went down the steps and gave it to Duoduo.


    "No, big brother, you''d better put it back. It''s too big for others to eat. Cluck." Each flower giggled, and then put the chicken in the original place, Luo Tian''s mouth was drawn, looking at the pure and lovely cackle straight music small appearance, in the heart''s shameless idea flashed by, was about to speak.


    At this time, Su Ping is coquettishly glared at Shangguan Feiyan: "OK, eat, little day, eat more dishes."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the food that looked like a hill in front of him. He really couldn''t eat it. He took a look at the enthusiastic family in front of him and grinned: "come on, swallow, you see you''ve lost weight recently. Come on, eat more."


    "Duoduo, when you''re still at school, when you''re growing up and using your brain, come and eat a shrimp."


    "Uncle..."


    "Auntie..."


    When Luo Tianbian said that he was carrying vegetables, everyone had a reason to say that after a while, he handed out the dishes in front of him. Shangguan Hong shook his head and grinned bitterly: "this young man is not only polite, but also smart, good, good."


    Soon after the dinner is over, Su Ping pulls Shangguan Hong aside. She looks at Luo Tian who is not far away. She smiles. Then she whispers something to Shangguan Hong. Luo Tian doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to eavesdrop on their conversation. If he wants to eavesdrop, he can''t hide it from him.


    "What, are you telling me the truth?"


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Shangguan Hong was not angry but happy. He patted her thigh, and then got close to Su Ping''s ear: "old lady, you are like this..."


    Big brother Luotian, guess what mom is talking to Dad. It''s mysterious. Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo are sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Luotian is sitting on the side. Duoduo will be in the middle and ask Luo Tian curiously.


    "This I don''t know. " Luo Tian only felt a fragrant and charming fragrance that went straight to his brain. His eyes inadvertently swept the girl''s white and smooth legs under her cool short skirt, and coughed a little and said.


    "This OK, after all, they are not married, but now they want to... " After listening to Shangguan Hong''s words, Su Ping can''t help but look at Shangguan Hong and say.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not traditional people. The relationship between them is like this. It''s normal to live together." Shangguan Hong doesn''t care.


    "Well All right Su Ping nodded and nodded hesitantly.


    "What? No, I won''t. I won''t


    When Su Ping told Shangguan Feiyan about this, the girl''s face turned red and she stamped her feet in a low voice. Unexpectedly, her parents became so enlightened that she wanted to live with that bastard. Although she wanted to be with him in her heart, Shangguan Feiyan still couldn''t face her parents'' arrangement.


    "Mom, sister, what are you talking about?" Seeing the father leaving, and the mother pulled Shangguan Feiyan aside and whispered something, while the elder sister seemed to be embarrassed and annoyed, Duoduo, the girl, approached and asked in a curious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Go, you little girl, come and join in the fun. OK, go to bed." My mother, Suping, feels a little embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, "the little couple quarrel at the head of the bed and close at the end of the bed." However, since her daughter didn''t want to do it, she would not force her to do so. After all, it would be nice for her to approve, approve and support such a thing. She did not have to put her daughter in a man''s room. So when she saw that Shangguan Feiyan was unwilling to do so, she had to give up. She turned around and saw in the living room that Luo Tian didn''t know when she had left Yes.


    In the guest room, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Just now, Shangguan Hong had a conversation with that Su Ping, and finally there was a timid whisper with Shangguan Feiyan. Although he didn''t want to hear it, he still heard it, which made him quite speechless. He knew that Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, would not agree. It is still a little difficult to let her take the initiative to send her arms.


    What''s more, in her own home, if her parents didn''t say so, maybe there was still this possibility. Now she would be embarrassed to find out, so Luo Tian ran back to her guest room with self-knowledge to avoid embarrassment.


    After returning to the room, Luotian simply took a bath, and then came out of the health with a bath towel. He reclined on the bed, picked up a pack of cigarettes from the tea table, took out a cigarette from it, held it in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep breath. In the smoke, Luo Tian''s deep eyes were reflected. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Pei Rong''s phone.


    "Sister Rong, how about it? In the dead of night, can''t you sleep? Come and kiss me." After the phone connection, Luo Tian grinned at the woman.


    "Villain, have you taken elder sister Rong down? You are so intimate that you don''t call people. You are so angry. Hum."


    The telephone party is not Rong elder sister, but Lan Lan this girl, a pair of angry hum hum, can not help let Luo Tian a Leng, dry smile: "Lan Lan how is you, Rong elder sister?"


    "My sister is taking a bath. When I see the phone ring in her room, I will answer it. Oh, villain, you haven''t answered my words. Did you take my sister down?" Lan Lan asked in the phone, tone a little angry.


    "Well, this, Lan Lan What''s the matter? Are you OK recently? I wanted to call you. I knew you were in elder sister Rong''s room, so I called you both. Ha ha. "


    Luo Tian grinned. He could imagine that the girl was angry and showed her gloomy teeth. At the same time, she was also happy. After all, the girl was really recovered. As long as she was not stimulated, Luotian believed that the hypnotic tongue would lose its effect on her after a long time. At that time, she would be really healthy Reply.


    "Cut, you lied to me, big villain. My sister told me that you got together that night, and she also described to me how wild you are." LAN LAN on the phone turned her eyes and said, because she found that elder sister Rong seems to have changed her hair recently. The girl was a little suspicious, so she decided to cheat Luo Tian.


    On the phone, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. He knew too much about the girl''s small character. Besides, with Rong Jie as a person, she couldn''t have said anything about that night. Even if Lan Lan was her little sister, she wouldn''t say that it was mostly the girl who fooled herself. How could he be cheated by her.


    "Ha ha, OK, girl, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know what brother Tian is? By the way, there''s nothing wrong with the hotel now. " Luo Tian asked with a serious smile, even he felt a little embarrassed. Hearing that elder sister Rong is taking a bath and LAN LAN is answering the phone, the two important women are safe and sound. Luo Tian is also relieved.


    "Well, it''s OK. Everything is normal. Brother Tian, didn''t you just say you want to kiss elder sister Rong? So you Give me a kiss. I''ll give it back to sister Rong, OK? " Lan Lan giggled on the phone and half jokingly said that she was a little nervous, but her face was blushing and charming. If it wasn''t for the phone, the girl didn''t dare to say such a joke freely. Of course, she had such a small desire in her heart.


    After all, in terms of ambiguity, she had the most ambiguous relationship with this Tiange. Even that night, if it wasn''t for Luotian''s phone call, she believed that this Tiange would have taken her own. That kind of sweet kiss made her blush and fever when she thought about it.


    Luo Tian here can''t help but have a black thread. Do you still have this kiss? Really, but also shows that the girl''s feelings for her, although some small, and the same age, but more mature than the flowers.


    Duoduo is pure, like a bottle of pure water, pure and charming, lovely, but Lan Lan is like a tempting goblin, who knows everything, is sexy, warm and generous, in the pursuit of feelings, is to let Pei Rong back.


    "Ha ha, come on, girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s getting late. Have a good rest. Tell elder sister Rong that you are safe and sound. Brother Tian will be relieved." Luo Tian doesn''t want to get entangled with this girl on the phone. In the final analysis, the girl is not too old. She is always suspected of eating tender grass. Although she is not big, she is only six or seven years older than this girl, but she has experienced life and death, vicissitudes, which many people have never experienced in their lives."No, if you dare not kiss me, I will tell elder sister Rong about this, saying that you bully me and play rogue on me. Kiss me quickly." Lan Lan threatened Luo Tian on the phone. She felt a little bit embarrassed. This big villain, people are so thick skinned that you are still indifferent. It''s so irritating. Since Lan Lan said the words, she wanted a result. She also wanted to see if her brother liked him or not. After all, Rong Jie is taking a bath now. She has to fight for time.


    "You girl." Luo Tian can''t help but smile, but think of this Lan Lan''s deep love for himself, kiss it. Anyway, it''s also in the phone, so the girl didn''t protect her a few days ago, which can be regarded as a little comfort to her. So Luotian smiles and waves at the phone. The girl is so excited that she finally hangs up reluctantly I called.


    Since there is nothing wrong with the two beauties, then Luotian will rest assured. However, for the sake of safety, Luotian or Xuanwu made a phone call.


    At the moment, in the meeting room on the first floor of the hotel and the martial arts arena, the Xuanwu guy has long hair, wears a vest and a big underpants. At the moment, he is jumping up and down, thinking of God in his mouth, like a living treasure.


    But in a chair in the conference room, there was a very cold and gorgeous woman, wearing a big sunglasses, blocking half of her face, but still could not hide her beautiful and cold look, sitting there leisurely drinking tea, some impatient watching the performance of the Xuanwu.


    This woman is no one else. She is the Dao girl who ran away from the village in the city last time, that is, Zhuque Yao Ziyan. Now she is staying in Tianrong Hotel.


    "Sister Ziyan, do you remember that when I was in the dragon soul, every time I told a joke, you would chase me with white tiger and green dragon, remember? Remember? " Xuanwu''s eyes eagerly looked at the rosefinch, and then the goods told a few vulgar jokes. The rosefinch''s face became colder and colder, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "White tiger, I''m white tiger, Wuwu..." At last, Xuanwu began to imitate the white tiger. The product was waving its teeth in front of the rosefinch. The rosefinch bit its silver teeth and jumped out of its teeth a few words: "you are dog shit! You son of a bitch, are you calling me here to perform these clown tricks? Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    Rosefinch''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the breath on her body was very cold. She did not know when a small black and shining pistol appeared in her hand and said to the head of Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu was all at once disordered. The girl lost her memory. However, he used the previous scene to wake her up, but how could he not wake up? He could not help but saw the girl pointing at himself with a gun. Xuanwu was shocked and quickly waved his hand and said, "sister Ziyan, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me, we were really good friends before. You lost your memory Don''t you remember at all? "


    To tell you the truth, Xuanwu is very worried about this girl''s reckless shooting. With Zhuque''s ability, although her strength is second only to Xuanwu''s, her fighting power will soar. Even Xuanwu doesn''t know how to escape from the muzzle of her gun. Zhuque''s shooting skills are as good as her fingers, which is extraordinary.


    "Hum, you bastard, don''t tell those disgusting jokes in front of me in the future, otherwise, I will kill you." The rosefinch snorted coldly and put away the gun. Although she was wearing sunglasses, Xuanwu could feel the killing intention in the girl''s eyes.


    "Hey, good, Ziyan''s sister..."


    "Just call me Dao nu. If you try to get close to Ziyan, you can kill her as well." The cold voice of the rosefinch interrupted Xuanwu''s words.


    "OK, Dao Nu, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. Don''t mention it in the future. You can stay here for as long as you want. It''s free. I''ll take all the food and drink. By the way, do you have any pocket money? I''ll give you some?" Xuanwu grinned awkwardly.


    "No, I''ll pay. I''ll never be short of money." Zhu que hummed, of course, she didn''t lack money. Although the girl lost her memory, she remembered her own account number. There was too much money there. Most of it was the private money that Luo Tian had withheld when he was on a mission before, and let Zhuque operate and let money produce eggs. Later, Zhuque disappeared, so Luotian was destitute and could only live in the basement in the South Street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    At this time, Xuanwu''s phone rang suddenly. Xuanwu was stunned, so he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Luotian''s phone. He was excited immediately.


    "Hello, brother. I have good news for you, sister Ziyan Oh, Dao Nu has come to our hotel. She has stayed here. Hey, I''m chatting with her Xuanwu said excitedly. Seeing that the rosefinch touched her waist and was ready to take out the gun, Xuanwu had to change the four characters of Ziyan sister into a knife girl.


    "What? Good, great. " Luo Tian was very excited, and then asked, "has she recovered her memory? Don''t you think of the past, do you remember me? "


    "No, no, brother. She''s still like that. She pointed a gun at me just now." Xuanwu said with a sad face.


    "Well, in that case, you give her the phone and let me talk to her." Luo Tian heard a sigh and said, for the only woman under this, Luotian still cares, this care is not love, pure love is emotion, is war friendship.


    The status of Zhuque is no less than green dragon and white tiger in her own mind. Moreover, this woman had a lot of hardships in her own hands at that time, which made her today''s achievement. Luo Tian had a more loving feeling for her.


    "Good." Xuanwu excitedly replied, and then handed the mobile phone to the rosefinch.


    Zhuque subconsciously took the mobile phone, looked at Xuanwu warily, and then put the mobile phone in his ear: "Hey, if you have something to say, just let go of your fart." The rosefinch said coldly.


    Luo Tian on the phone listened to the corner of her mouth. The girl''s voice and coldness were the same as before. She was so familiar, but it seemed that she really lost her memory. Otherwise, with this girl''s ability, she would not dare to treat herself like this. After all, she is her carefree king.


    "Well, Dao Nu, right? I''m Luo Tian. I know you''ve lost your memory now. But don''t worry, I''ll get you back. No matter what price I pay, I''ll cure you. Shao Yuancong in front of you is a comrade in arms who used to fight side by side with you. Your relationship is very good, so you must not hurt him, you know? Otherwise, when you wake up, you will regret it for a lifetime. In addition, I have news about white tiger. He is abroad now, and his exact address has not been found out. Don''t worry, I will find it for you. " Luo Tian said slowly on the phone.


    Dao Nu''s face was expressionless, and her body vibrated slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Finally, she said, "I don''t know why" and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hey, finished, this is Tiange, our former carefree king. We all followed him. Remember, when he taught us how to practice shooting, he put apples on his head..."


    "That''s enough for you. I don''t want to hear from you. Go away..." The rosefinch interrupted Xuanwu''s words, threw the mobile phone to him, and then turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Hello, your room is in 2003. Don''t go wrong. There is an old man next to you. Hey." Xuanwu cried in the back, really afraid of the hot girl and Li Lianying what conflict.


    "Xuanwu, Ziyan has lost her memory now. I don''t know why she is in this hotel. But you should be careful. Ziyan may not be the future Ziyan. Don''t be careless. Do you understand?" After the rosefinch left, Luotian''s call came again and solemnly arranged Xuanwu road.


    "Yes, brother, I understand. I put her on the second floor, next door to Mr. Li. Hey." Xuanwu grinned.


    The elite of dragon soul will not lose their vigilance under any circumstances. Although this rosefinch is his former comrades in arms, Xuanwu did not take it lightly. Behind that indecency, there is an extremely sensitive and vigilant heart, which is much better than that monk Fahai.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, has there been any news in the Wang family recently?" Luo Tian is still very relieved about Xuanwu''s ability to handle affairs. He puts down the matter of Zhuque for the time being, and then asks again.


    Xuanwu thought for a moment and shook his head: "no, brother. Since the last time, the Wangs seem to have stopped a lot, and they have never bothered the hotel. LAN LAN and sister Rong are very safe. However, I heard from Mr. Li that the Xie family and the Wang family are engaged in an economic war, including officialdom, shopping malls, contacts, resources, and even to the point of white hot. I''m afraid that the other party will jump into the wall again, which will be bad for the hotel. So after you leave, I haven''t left the hotel at all. Besides the two sister-in-law''s rooms, there are basically no dead ends. Hey. ¡±Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, what two sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. Well, you''ve done a good job. First of all, I''m very good here, and I''ll be back soon." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "Hello, brother, you haven''t told me the situation. Hello..." Xuanwu said in a hurry, but Luotian''s phone had been hung up. Xuanwu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, shaking his head, and then also out of the conference room.


    "Hello, Cong."


    The girl at the front desk knows Xuanwu and knows that this long haired guy is a good brother of their boss Tiange. Moreover, this product likes to tell jokes and talk about women''s Classics, which makes the hotel girls laugh at each other. In the hearts of these girls, Xuanwu is still very popular with women.


    "Well." Xuanwu shook her long hair smartly and nodded her head in disguise. She looked at the little girl on the night shift. She had a beautiful face and was still pretty. What attracted Xuanwu''s attention was that she had a very good figure. At the moment, she grinned: "Xiao Fang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. She''s got a lot better. Is it about boyfriends?""I hate it, brother Cong. He''s dead and makes fun of people." The girl named Xiaofang was blushing with shame and a soft voice of anger.


    "Ha ha, now that you have a boyfriend and you are all adults, there is nothing to be ashamed of, but you must pay attention to it because it involves many acupoints of girls. If one is not good, there will be sequelae. You should turn clockwise three times, and then three times counter clockwise, and finally..." Xuanwu is lying there doing nothing and teasing other girls.


    "Cong Brother, really, really? Don''t scare me


    The girl named Xiaofang changed her face and asked in a panic. She didn''t understand this knowledge very well. She listened to Xuanwu seriously and seriously. She couldn''t help but change her face and asked some worried questions.


    "Of course it is true, Xiaofang. Smart used to be a doctor and a doctor specializing in women''s health care. He has a lot of research in this area. Well, come here, brother Cong will give you a demonstration. You can remember the action essentials and teach it to your boyfriend when you go back, OK? Don''t worry, it''s free, no charge. " Xuanwu said, and two big hands reached out.


    "No, brother Cong, no more. You''re dead. You won''t touch it." The girl didn''t believe Xuanwu''s words. She stepped back quickly and said cautiously and cautiously. After all, Xuanwu''s identity was very important in the hotel, and she didn''t dare to offend her. I don''t want to let Cong take advantage of himself.


    "Well, that''s OK, but brother Cong reminded you. If you have any problems in the future, remember to ask brother Cong for help, OK?" Xuanwu shook his head and took back his hand. He sighed, but his eyes were rolling in his heart: "now girls are really not easy to cheat. Forget it. Go to sleep."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother Cong." That small Fang saw Xuanwu leave, relaxed a breath, whispered in the back, "cheat, people feel very normal, hum."


    Besides, Room 203 on the second floor is the room where Yao Ziyan, a rosefinch, lives in. At the request of Ma Yi, this woman stays in Tianrong Hotel to learn about the situation of the hotel, so she can be regarded as an internal agent.


    In the room, the rosefinch leaned against the door, and her thin lips curled up an upturned arc. I didn''t know what I was thinking. But soon the radian of the corner of her mouth disappeared, and she regained the cold look. Then she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Ma Yi, I''ve already stayed in Tianrong Hotel. There are many masters here. I can''t deal with them. But I''ll gradually understand the situation. You can do it yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Well, please, Dao Nu, ha ha, pay more attention to the situation of the hotel and report to me whenever there is any situation. Oh, no, you should tell me at any time."


    Ma Yi said modestly on the phone, but she was a little upset. The knife girl was arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t pay attention to herself. She not only called her name, but also spoke to herself in a tone of command.


    Originally, I still wanted to make Dao Nu and Wang Tianhua suffer heavy damage, but I didn''t expect that Wang Tianhua disappeared in the South Street without a trace. He went around to inquire about Wang Tianhua, but he was reprimanded by Wang Tianzhong. Now daonu is safe and sound, and Tianjiu hotel is not affected by the wind and rain, so they have to follow their original plan of marching into Dongchang Do it slowly.


    "Don''t mention it. Besides, you can''t do anything rashly to the hotel without my permission. Now the Wang and Xie families are in a white heat. The Xie family''s sea fixing needle has not been used. You should be careful. The competition is OK. Don''t touch their bottom line. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences." Dao Nu took the mobile phone and drank coldly.


    "Well, of course I know how to do it. Just do your own thing, Dao Nu!"


    Ma Yi on the phone was also a little upset. She felt that the Dao girl was going too far. She even warned herself and made him angry. She said nothing but hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Damn it! This woman is becoming more and more presumptuous. With Wang Tianzhong, the eldest and the youngest, she looks at her with a different eye. She doesn''t even pay attention to my housekeeper. One day, I will let you know my strength. Don''t let me seize your handle. Otherwise, I will put you in a situation of irreparable destruction, and even Wang Tianzhong can''t save you! "


    Ma Yi''s residence. After putting down the phone, Ma Yi''s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering. He slapped his hands on the table and snorted coldly. He took a look at his two younger brothers and said to one of them, "Chen Fang, you go to the Tianrong Hotel where the makeup guests live. How does that knife girl behave in the hotel?"


    This man, known as Chen Fang, is about 30 years old. He is of medium height and looks very ordinary. He belongs to the kind of person who can never be found again when he is thrown into the crowd. After listening to Ma Yi''s words, he thinks for a moment and says, "Ma Ge, everything is normal. There is no special place. The knife girl and the people in this hotel don''t seem to know each other, so she paid for it in person and checked in The hotel is just... "


    Chen Fang''s tone was very loud.


    "Just what?" Ma Yi''s eyes can not help but ask.


    "It''s just that the guy with long hair in the hotel seems to know daonu. I don''t know what she''s happy about when she comes out of the elevator. However, Dao Nu doesn''t know and even hates this guy. Later, in order to avoid suspicions, I find an opportunity to come out directly, but she''s gone And the man with long hair


    Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "Well, Chen Fang, you''ve done a good job. It''s because your face is strange that I sent you to the hotel to spy on this woman. Don''t let her find out, let alone the guy with long hair suspect. As far as I know, that guy is very powerful, and he is known as brother Cong in the hotel. You can live there during this period of time. If there is any situation, please contact us in time I''ll report. " Ma Yi said lightly.


    "Yes, Ma Ye." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Well, you go back. The first time you stayed in the hotel, you didn''t go home at night. It''s abnormal, and it''s easy to arouse people''s suspicion. This hotel is full of surveillance. You should be careful. Don''t use your mobile phone to contact me. Do you understand?" Ma Yi finally waved and said again.


    "I understand, Mr. Ma. I''ll go back." Chen Fang nodded respectfully to Ma Yi and left the room.


    After Chen Fang left, Ma Yi sat there drinking tea leisurely, but his eyes were gloomy. The room fell to the ground quietly, and a needle could be heard.


    After a long time, he stood up and said to himself: "Nanjie is the core of Dongchang. As long as we master Nanjie District, the whole Dongchang will be held in our hands. Now, the channels of official positions in this respect have been dredged up. Although the relationship is not deep, after all, it is a familiar face, and it will still give some face to do things. The following is the leader of the South Street. Of course, we should also take down the land as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. Xiaomei, a cheap woman, is really procrastinating in her work. Up to now, she hasn''t got a bank loan. What a waste. "


    After talking to himself and clearing up some thoughts, Ma Yi turned to look at a younger brother who had been staying there waiting for his orders: "in the name of Ma Yi, the housekeeper of the Wang family, I called Huang San and said that I would invite him to have tea in the imperial court at 9:00 tomorrow morning, and ask him to show his respect."


    "Yes, Ma Ye." In front of Ma Yi, the younger brother took out his mobile phone and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is this the third brother in the South Street? I''m land tiger, the manager of Wang''s family. Mr. Ma wants to invite you to have tea in the imperial court at 9:00 tomorrow morning. Please do show me your honor!"


    This man, named land tiger, is a member of Ma Yi''s team. He is strong and strong. He practices Kung Fu all over his body. He speaks in a low voice and can''t hide his arrogance in his eyes.


    Ma Yi has a very high status in the royal family, which is almost second only to Wang Tianzhong, the owner and manager of the royal family. He is even higher than that of Wang Tianhua. He is proud of his master. Therefore, this Land Rover is loyal to Ma Yi and is also his loyal thug and bodyguard.


    "Ma ye?"


    Huang San of Nanjie district is playing a game with a pair of sister flowers. After receiving the call, Huang San is stunned and his eyes keep turning. As the boss of Nanjie District, Huang San of course knows the power of the Wangs in Ninghai. Even he has been paying close attention to the infighting between the Xie family and the Wang family in West China. He has solved the situation quite a lot.


    So when he received the call from Land Rover, he heard that it was the Wang family. Of course, he knew which Wang family it was. In Ninghai, he directly called Wang''s family, which definitely refers to Wang Tianzhong''s family.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Ma of the Wang family. Nice to meet you! Why, are you not here? Need you to call? Sorry, I''m not in good health recently. I''m not easy to attend all entertainment places. I''m in the process of cultivation. I''ll talk about it another day. "


    Huang San finished and hung up the phone without waiting for the Land Rover to react.


    Huang San is not a fool. His power is much stronger than before. Luo Tian has contributed a lot to this. If Wang hemp''s territory had not been allocated to him at the beginning, he would not have grown so fast.


    When a man''s strength is strong, his desire will also expand and his airs will become bigger. As soon as the Land Rover calls and explains the reason, Huang San will understand what is going on. However, he is a little annoyed that a housekeeper of your Wang family is too big to ask one of his subordinates to call him for tea. If he passes like this, won''t he There is no face, let alone the summit. At least you, Ma Yi, will be sincere if you call in person.Huang San is agitated. He now knows that Luotian belongs to Xie family camp, while Ma Yi is Wang family camp. Luo Tian is too impressed with him. Don''t look at all day long smiling and cruel means, so Huang San doesn''t dare to make a statement easily and directly refuses Mayi''s invitation.


    "Mr. Ma, Huang San refused. He said that he was not feeling well. I''ll talk about it another day."


    On the side of Mayi, the Land Rover put down the phone and said with a little anger.


    "Bang..."


    "Son of a bitch, who does he think he is? Inviting him to have tea is for his face. I can''t believe that he is so disrespectful."


    After listening to Land Rover''s words, Ma Yi slammed his teacup to the ground, smashed it to pieces. His face was livid and he scolded angrily: "does he think he is Zhou Fengtian? It''s just a big jerk in the district. It''s shameless. "


    I thought that Huang San would be happy to call him in his own name. After all, Zhou Fengtian was very careful when he met with him. Zhou Fengtian was the master of Dongchang. What Huang San was, he was just an old man in a district. I couldn''t imagine that he didn''t give face, which made Ma Yi furious.


    "Ma ye, or I will be him!"


    A strong killing opportunity broke out on the Land Rover. With cold eyes, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "No..."


    Ma Yi waved his hand and looked at his confidant: "this Huang San is still useful. As far as I know, among the big gangsters in Dongchang District, he is the only one who is unstable and belongs to the kind of villain. Moreover, he occupies the core position of South Street. Qianlong does not oppress the local villain. He must have a good relationship with this man and win him over. If he is killed, another Huang San will appear, which is not easy to get out Now there are large-scale fighting. In that case, the channels that have been built up so hard will be destroyed. After all, this man is deeply rooted in the South Street. Once there is a dispute, who do you think those people will turn to? They don''t look at the relationship between Huang San and Luo Tian. It seems that if they don''t have some blood, they can''t pull the wall grass. " Ma Yi put up his anger and calmed down. He said faintly.


    "Mr. Ma, the whole Ninghai is under the jurisdiction of the Wang family. In one word, he will abolish Huang San and take over those subordinates. Those above dare to take charge of them?" The Land Rover didn''t understand.


    Ma Yi shook his head and gave a wry smile: "Xiao Hu, things are not as simple as you think. Although the Wang family has a great influence in Ninghai, it is not sure that it belongs to the Wang family. Recently, the Xie family in West China has stepped in very badly. We are so easy to stand firm in Dongchang. Actually, we have helped each other secretly. The things on the top are very sensitive. We dare not set foot in it easily. The main thing is to rely on ourselves. Do you understand? " Ma Yi explained.


    "Oh, I see, master Ma." The Land Rover listened to Mayi''s words, but he didn''t understand it. He shook his head and nodded.


    "It seems that the march into Dongchang can''t be done without capital accumulation. If Huang San doesn''t feed him, he won''t be moved." Ma Yi pondered for a while and said: "I can''t believe that Xiaomei will still be the last to see. As long as she takes down the CCB, there will be a continuous stream of loans in order to revitalize the economy of Dongchang and really operate."


    "By the way, Xiaohu, when did you say your master came to Dongchang last time?"


    Speaking of his master, a reverence suddenly appeared in land tiger''s eyes. He bowed down and said, "master, don''t worry. Master will come in the next two days. With his strength, he will sweep the underground court. What kind of knife girl is vulnerable to a single blow."


    "Well, Xiaohu, in the struggle between the underground forces, it''s up to you and your master. Mr. Ma will not treat him unfairly. He is prepared to give him a monthly salary of 500000 yuan. I don''t know if he is satisfied. What conditions can be put forward." Ma Yi nodded.


    "Thank you, sir. On behalf of my master, thank you." After hearing this, land tiger said in a hurry. His monthly salary is only 200000 yuan a month, but his master''s skill is very high. It''s not bad for him to do things for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Tiger, your Kung Fu is very good. Your master should also be very good. If you don''t come here, master Ma still wants to test it. After all, talents should make full use of everything. Do you understand?" Ma ye said with a gloomy smile.


    "Well, Mr. Ma, I''m not bragging. With my master''s skill, not to mention the small Dongchang, but to look at the whole of China, it''s his opponent and the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn." Land Rover said haughtily.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Ma Yi couldn''t help nodding. The Dao girl was so stressed on herself that she didn''t listen to him. He was going to cut the Dao girl first when the master of Land Rover came. By the way, he would test the master''s ability.


    "Well, it''s not early. Go back and have a rest." Finally, Ma Yi said.


    "Yes, Ma Ye." Land Rover nodded and went out.


    In the room, only Ma Yi is sitting there alone. His eyes are changeable and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ma Yi has a habit of thinking about things in the dead of night. He comes in and cleans the broken tea cup on the ground, offers a cup of fragrant tea, and then goes out.


    Ma Yi smokes a cigarette and sits on the chair like an old monk. The light smoke lingers slowly. The dim yellow light reflects Ma Yi''s pale and thin face. The scene is somewhat strange.


    At the same time, a luxury hotel called Yuntian in Dongchang, a five-star suite, is performing a different scene of passion, a half bald man, big belly, bowed his head can not see his feet, the whole body fat, a pair of small eyes but hair a little ugly evil light.


    At the moment, she walked to a woman with a smile. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She was wearing a sexy dress made of leather. Her hands were tied behind her back and looked at the man who came by. In her beautiful eyes, she was full of fear and flattering.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me well, don''t say it''s a loan of 30 million yuan, or 100 million yuan, I will also consider it, ha ha..."


    The man laughs, the fat trembles


    Two hours later, out of the five-star suite, a man with baldness, a black suit, a tie, a big belly, with a satisfied smile and humming a tune, left.


    The women in the room have been in a mess. Their clothes are all over the place. They are blue and purple all over the body. The tears in the eyes are dry. They are carrying the painful body into the health. With the water from the shower head, the warm water flows on the body, and the tears flow down again.


    Twenty minutes later, the woman came out of the bathroom in a snow-white bath towel, took a look at the bed, the signed loan contract, a bitter smile, and then took out a delicate mobile phone from a bag at the head of the bed and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma, are you asleep? The loan has been settled... "


    Ma Yi''s residence, having smoked a few cigarettes, was about to stand up and go to his room to have a rest. When the phone rang, he looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone slowly. Hearing the woman''s report on the phone, the gloomy man finally showed a happy smile: "OK, Xiaomei, well done. Don''t let him down. Don''t worry, wait until you get it After the loan, according to the agreement, I will give you the 1% commission


    "No, Mr. Ma, I want three percent, that is, 900000 yuan." In the five-star suite, the woman gritted her teeth.


    "Three percent?" Mr. Ma in the phone was stunned. The cold light in his eyes flashed. He said darkly, "Xiaomei, don''t be too serious. One percent is not enough. The loan of 30 million yuan is one hundred thousand yuan. Are you not satisfied? If you want to get you out of the nightclub at the beginning, otherwise you would have been ruined by those thugs. Don''t forget your roots, and don''t push your feet. Do you understand? "


    "I understand what Mr. Ma said. I would rather be spoiled by those thugs than win the business, because those vice presidents are not people at all. He is just a beast. So I think this is what I should get. Please do it. As long as Mr. Ma is willing, I will continue to run for you with the next loan." The girl in the five-star room is a girl named Xiaomei who helps Ma Yi to make a public relations loan. At the moment, she boldly negotiates with Ma Yi.


    "Oh, so it is. 900000 yuan. OK, I promise you, I''ll send the loan tomorrow, and I''ll call you 900000 yuan." Ma Yi here said with a smile, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes gradually emerged.


    There is no woman who dares to bargain with herself. No one can do it. This one named Xiaomei makes him very unhappy. If he dares to bargain with himself, he is looking for death. If he has 30 million yuan, he can basically buy the land. As for the later operation, he will think again. There are many female public relations, and there is no lack of this woman, threatening You''re dead!


    "Well, then Thank you, Mr. Ma... " Xiao Mei blinked her eyes and hung up.


    After thinking about it for a while, he called again: "Hello, President sun. It''s Xiaomei. I hate it. I forgot about her just after I went out." This little plum in the phone, make a coquettish voice, voice sweet greasy dead."Xiaomei, of course, I know. How do you miss me again? Do you want to do it again? "


    The man who answered the phone was the bald man with a big belly. At the moment, he was secretly talking on the phone in the bathroom of his home. Outside, a woman was sitting on the sofa watching TV. The woman was very strong, and the man in the bathroom was Sun Xingchang. Although he was obscene, he was still afraid of his wife at home. Now, even Xiao Mei is still afraid of his wife If he wanted to, he couldn''t get out.


    Xiaomei couldn''t kill this man. From the conversation with Mr. Ma just now, Xiaomei suddenly smelled a trace of danger. It was not a day or two since she had been in contact with Mr. Ma. She knew this man too well. She had already killed herself. She must be prepared in advance.


    "I hate it, Mr. Sun. You are required to do something." Xiaomei endure the disgust of the bottom of her heart, said jiaosheng.


    "Baby, what''s up? Tell me." President sun, sitting on the toilet in his bathroom, gently covered half of his mouth and talked to Xiaomei.


    "Well, that''s right. I''d like to trouble you to call in the money now. After all, the construction side is in a hurry. I''m going to buy in early in the morning. Please, brother sun!"


    "Well, Xiaomei, you see, it''s so late that the bank has already closed down. Do you think..." President sun hesitated. He didn''t want to give up easily.


    "No, please, grandbrother." Xiaomei is sending a whine on the phone. After listening to this, President sun''s bones soon crumbled. She thought to herself, "anyway, it''s not my own money. Sooner or later, I have to pay it back. I have not only kickbacks, but also such a good woman." As a result, sun Xingchang promised to come down, and then made a phone call to his subordinates and asked him to make payment overnight.


    At this time, Xiaomei put forward another request: "in addition to the rebate given to President sun, he also gave two account numbers, two million in one account and 27.5 million in the other. Of course, the remaining 50 is the rebate of President sun. He also asked that the 27.5 million should be paid at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and the two million yuan should be cash It''s just around the corner. " Under the condition that Xiaomei promised to accompany him tomorrow night, sun Xingchang fully agreed.


    Soon, half an hour later, Xiaomei, a five-star hotel suite, received a bank message of 2 million yuan. With a satisfied smile, she thought to herself, "Mr. Ma, don''t blame me. I want to save my life. Thank you for saving me and helping you with the loan. I''ll get it tomorrow. Goodbye."


    In my mind, I took a picture of those contracts with my mobile phone. Then I went out of the door, handed the original copy to the service desk and arranged for it. Then I went out and took a taxi to the railway station, which quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Asshole, this stinky woman is so brave that she dare to intercept so many. Damn it, Xiaohu, go to Tianyun Hotel and bring this woman to me."


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, Ma Yi finally received a loan from the bank. Unexpectedly, it was not 30 million yuan, but 27.5 million yuan. This made Ma Yi angry and killed Xiao Mei.


    "Yes, Ma Ye." The bodyguard promised in a low voice, and took people to the hotel, but it was empty. Xiaomei had already left here. She didn''t know where to hide. Finally, Land Rover had to take the loan contract back to pay for Mayi.


    "Mr. Ma, if I send the whole city to search for this woman, I must kill her." Looking at Ma Yi''s gloomy look of anger, Lu Hu made a few phone calls to Xiaomei. All of them were in the off state. Land Rover couldn''t help saying that.


    Ma Yi shook his head: "this woman is very smart. If you expect it well, she has already run for more than ten hours last night, which is enough for her to run out of the provincial capital. If she takes a plane, it is enough to run to any place in China. It''s possible to go abroad. Just go ahead as you like. She helped to get over 27 million loans." Finally, Ma Yi''s eyes of the murderer convergence, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Yes, Ma Ye." Land Rover low voice.


    "Well, now contact the urban construction department to buy the land. In addition, contact the construction company. As long as the land is approved, the construction will start immediately." Ma Yi arranged the way again.


    "Good, Mr. Ma, I''ll do it right away!" Land Rover nodded and went away.


    The land Ma Yi wanted to buy was the abandoned wasteland behind the Tianrong Hotel, which luotian had always wanted to buy but had not had time to do so. He not only wanted to march into Dongchang, but also wanted to crack down on Luotian and squeeze Luotian away.


    For him, the biggest resistance to march into Dongchang is not the channel, nor Huang San''s current, but Luotian. Although Luotian has not indicated yet, Ma Yi is afraid of Luotian''s energy.


    He wants to build a bigger Hotel behind the Tianrong Hotel and kill Luotian economically. Not only that, but also Ma Yi is gradually controlling Dongchang''s economic lifeline through several channels, such as transportation, commodities, daily necessities, etc. in fact, it is only one of Ma Yi''s means to build hotels and contain tiandarong Hotel in Luotian.


    Two flowers, each watch a, say the capital.


    Luo Tian made a phone call with LAN LAN and Xuanwu last night. Knowing that Dongchang was OK for the time being, Luo Tian also reassured him. He wanted to call again to tease Shangguan Feiyan, but he didn''t want to think about it. Because it was too late at that time, he picked up the girl''s anger and made a lot of noise. It was not good in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know that Shangguan Feiyan is actually waiting for Luo Tian in the room. After seeing this guy enter the room, she seems to be dead. She has no reaction at all, and she can''t save face to go to him. She just sleeps in a good breath.


    When he got up in the morning, Luo Tian, as usual, practiced the five birds skill as usual and became a god colored wing. Although he had not been promoted to the later stage of the sainthood, he felt almost the same. He only felt that there was a layer of membrane, like window paper, which could be broken by a stab, but he could not find that feeling.


    That needs an opportunity, a kind of understanding. Now Luotian can''t do it. His heart is sealed like dust. There are so many things in his mind that he can''t achieve the unity of mind and spirit.


    It''s no wonder that now the dragon soul is about to be sorted out. His brother Bai Hu is still abroad. He has not found out the exact direction, but he has not found out the specific location. Although the other subordinate Zhuque has appeared, he has lost his memory and may be assisting the tyranny.


    In addition, LAN LAN and Rong elder sister are safe, and the affairs of the Wang family have not been settled. All these things are like stones. Luo Tian can''t breathe. Behind the surface of shameless laughter, it is a heavy and complicated heart.


    "Brother Luotian, my mother wants you to go down and have breakfast."


    The clear sound of each flower rang again at the door. Luo Tian opened the door with a bitter smile, and looked at the sweet and pure girl with water spirit: "Duoduo, after breakfast, you don''t have to call big brother. If you catch up, you can eat some. Even if you can''t catch up, you are too troublesome, and big brother will be embarrassed."


    "Cluck, big brother, how can it be? You are my guest, but also our sister''s savior. Finally, it''s my sister''s boyfriend. It''s right to ask you to have breakfast. By the way, brother Luotian, when can you be my real brother-in-law? Now there is no one. Can you tell me secretly, OK? Don''t say you''re still a fake boyfriend. My sister has a lot of feelings for you. I can see that, hey Flower this wench comes forward to hold Luo Tian''s arm, coquettish ask a way.


    "Well, this, Duoduo, let''s go to breakfast." Feeling the passion of the young girl, Luo Tian felt a little agitation in his heart, touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Oh, well." Blossoms can not help pouting a cute ruddy mouth, accompanied Luo Tian to the restaurant.


    "Elder sister, mother, Luotian''s elder brother is here. Let''s have dinner. People are starving to death."


    Seeing my mother and Shangguan Feiyan sitting on the dining room sofa at the moment, I don''t know what I''m talking about in a soft voice. I''m shouting.


    "You girl, how old, still like a child, really." When she saw the flowers come out with Luo Tian''s arm in her arms, she was stunned and said with an angry smile.


    When Shangguan Feiyan saw this scene, her eyes were full of murderous eyes. Her sister was too pure and kind-hearted. She didn''t have the heart to guard against Luotian. She knew the shameless actions of this bastard to himself. But in front of her mother and sister, she couldn''t say it.


    After all, Duoduo''s heart is pure, and he has no idea about luotian. It''s just a kind of intimate affection and worship. He also said that he only took Duoduo as a little sister, and only saw it in his own eyes, which was extremely uncomfortable. I just feel that Luotian is a bit shameless.


    "Well, auntie, the swallow is up too. Sorry, I went to bed late last night and got up too late." Luo Tian smiles apologetically, and takes the arm out of the girl''s hand.


    Shangguan Hong went out to talk again in the early morning. As a family leader, she had to deal with too many affairs. Just like the two days before, Luo Tian sat there with three beauties, big and small, for breakfast. Well, of course, Shangguan Feiyan''s mother was an old beauty.But today, after eating a little, she went upstairs, saying that she was feeling better. Only when Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan sisters were left, Luotian''s heart was relaxed. After all, in front of Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Luotian was still a little reluctant to let go. The aunt was so kind and gentle that she kept looking at her son-in-law''s eyes, which made Luo naive unbearable.


    "After dinner, come out with me. Someone wants to see you."


    Shangguan Feiyan took the cow cup cup cup, gently drank the Milky milk in the cup, and said without lifting his head.


    "Are you talking to me?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the milk of the girl''s mouth and asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but stare at Luo Tian. Women''s intuition is sensitive. She has noticed Luo Tian''s eyes for a long time.


    In the past, her heart will certainly be angry and hate, but now there is a sweet feeling in her heart. After all, it is a very happy thing for a woman to enjoy her own man''s appreciation.


    "Sister, are you going out to play? Will you take me with you When Duoduo heard that her sister was going to take Luotian out, she was choked at home, so she tried to be careful and asked. She thought her sister would scold her and let her stay at home to prepare for school. However, she didn''t expect Shangguan Feiyan to take a look at herself and even nodded. This made Duoduo happy. She pushed the bowl and ran upstairs, saying it would be changed A dress to go.


    "Hello, tell me who wants to see me. I have something else to do in the morning, or..." When only Shangguan Feiyan was left alone, Luo Tian''s courage was even greater, and he gathered together with a smile.


    But Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly and glared at Luo Tian: "you''ll know when you go. What''s so important? Don''t forget that I''m your girlfriend. Can''t you accompany me for a day?"


    "But we didn''t mean it, it was fake Well, good. I''ll go


    Luo Tian originally wanted to say that what he said was to borrow her boyfriend, but after thinking about it, she was too sad to say so, so she laughed and agreed to come down. However, Luo Tian didn''t know who he was going to meet. Anyway, it wasn''t a movie or a date. Otherwise, this girl couldn''t have gone with flowers.


    Soon the blossoms changed their clothes and ran downstairs, wearing a small one-piece dress with a hundred pleats and a pair of leather sandals of the same color.


    She is worthy of being the daughter of a powerful family. When you look at the leather sandals, they are expensive. They are also inlaid with crystal. The color is also sapphire blue. I don''t know that they are decorative accessories. However, Luotian knows that the pair of crystals are real blue crystals, which are very valuable. If you put them in the third tier cities, you can buy a house.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks more simple, still a set of loose brown dress, which can be copied. It is simple and generous, cool and calm. The sisters are not the kind of girls who like to wear gold and silver. In addition to a string of emerald necklaces around her neck and a pair of silver earrings on her glittering ear, there is nothing else The superfluous ornaments are also in line with Luo Tian''s taste. He doesn''t like the girl who wears gold and silver and wears thick clothes and light wipes. He feels too vulgar.


    "Sister, where are we going to play today?"


    Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan sisters went out of the door. There was a very ordinary BMW in the villa yard. Shangguan Feiyan threw the car key to Luotian. Luotian rolled his eyes and had to open the car and sit in the driver''s seat. Shangguan Feiyan and her sister got into the back row and blossomed in the back row, and asked excitedly at the moment.


    "Go to your sister Nan. It''s her treat today." Shangguan Feiyan said lightly.


    "Sister Murong Nan? Great. I haven''t seen her for a long time. " The flowers are happy to say.


    Luo Tian in front of him took a look at the empty position of the co driver''s seat, shook his head with a bitter smile, and started to start the car and drove out of the Shangguan villa compound.


    He had already guessed who wanted to see himself and why Murong Nan wanted to treat him. If he expected that, the guy named Yang Xiao should have paid the gambling money to Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan promised to give Murong Nan half of the money.


    Luo Tian was a little depressed when he thought that he helped this girl win the competition, but he didn''t know how to thank him and let him be a driver. However, who let his sister be a beautiful woman? He was a big man. When he was a driver, he could not let this big girl drive. He would accompany his sister in the back, so Not good! Cough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The black BMW, driving out of the Shangguan family villa, quickly integrated into the bustling traffic of the capital.


    Don''t talk about money in the capital. Don''t say how big an official you are in the capital. Just look at the cars on the road. BMW cars are not very impressive. There are too many luxury cars along the way. It''s just a mobile auto show. In the hot sun, it''s dazzling and rich.


    "Where are you going? To the Queen''s bar!"


    If you don''t want to go to Tianluo, don''t you want to go to Tianluo? You just said that murongnan please... "


    "You idiot, can the Yoga Club treat you? Is that a hotel? Or a hotel? " Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "Good, you won..." Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line. This woman is obviously looking for her own discomfort. Just now she said that Murong Nan would treat her, but she didn''t say where to go. Obviously, she would go to the yoga studio, but now she just said the Queen''s bar.


    Luotian turned the steering wheel back, causing a burst of noise from the vehicles behind, as well as harsh brakes and loud swearing. There was almost no traffic accident on the scene.


    "You girl, OK, you are cruel. It seems that you didn''t clean up enough at night..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, but he had a faint smile on his face. He was thinking about how to train this woman.


    "Sister, you didn''t say about the Queen''s bar just now. Why didn''t you tell Luo Tian''s elder brother earlier? It was so frightening that there was almost no crash..." At the moment, some of her small face turned white, and some of her palpitations blamed her.


    "Hum, it''s not too late to say it now. Just trust his driving skills..."


    Shangguan Feiyan snorted, and looked at the dazed appearance of Luo weather. She was a little proud. She was also carrying out the imperial plan. To be her Shangguan Feiyan''s man, she must listen to her own words, let him go east and not to west, let him beat a dog but not a chariot chicken. Now no matter what he teaches, it will be OK in the future.


    But Shangguan Feiyan later looked at Luo Tian''s obscene smile. She was stunned. She was inexplicably worried. She didn''t know what kind of idea this guy was playing.


    Queen''s bar is a famous bar in Beijing. It''s tall, high-end, grand and high-grade. But today''s bar is wrapped up. In the big bar, there is a huge table. At the moment, there are many young men and girls around. They are talking about racing enthusiastically. The head of the bar is a guy who looks like a childe. He is very handsome His hair is very long, but he pricked in the consequences. His face is white and his eyes are blue. He is smiling and talking to a beautiful girl.


    "Yang Xiao, thank you for your ten million. I got five million. Hey, I have got my pocket money this month. Thank you..." The girl is Murong Nan, the coach of yoga club. At the moment, she says with a smile: "drink more later. I''ll treat you. Cluck..."


    Childe''s brother is Yang Xiao. After listening to Murong Nan''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch. To tell the truth, he can take out 10 million yuan, but he lied to his family. A childe like him, 10 million yuan is not taken out casually. "Murong Nan, don''t be complacent. What I admire is brother Tian, it''s not you. You just follow the light..." Yang Xiao''s good-looking corners of the mouth disdained to curl his lips and hum.


    "Anyway, sister Nan had a hard time bleeding today. In a while, we should give face, drink hard and choose the best wine to drink..." Sitting beside Yang Xiao, the little sister with the surname Jiang in the capital city can''t help laughing.


    "Cut, isn''t it wine? Although I drink it, I''ll say it first. I can only drink it. I can''t pack it... " Murong Nan is very happy today. He usually has a lot of time with his little sister, but today he also invited him here. In short, he is the little Taibao and little sister who often drag together.


    On the table, there are all kinds of wine, a variety of delicious food, but no one moves, because these people are waiting for their elder sister, Shangguan Feiyan, and Luo Tian, a racing expert.


    Since the last two flights like the God of Luotian, they were really stunned. These little Taibao and little sisters couldn''t worship Luotian. In particular, Yang Xiao had to see Luotian again and wanted to get to know him well. In fact, Yang Xiao encouraged Murong nan to invite him to the party today. He wanted to take this opportunity to really know Luotian.


    BMW finally slowly stopped at the door of the Queen''s bar. Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo got out of the car and walked in.


    "Sister Yan, brother Tian, you are here..."


    Three people into the bar, immediately Murong Nan, Yang Xiao, these little Taibao little sister all stand up, smile face to face, a very warm, Luo Tian light smile to these people nodded.


    To be honest, Luo Tian doesn''t like these little rich second generation. He is relatively young. In front of him, he still belongs to a child. If he didn''t accompany Shangguan Feiyan, he would not come at all. Now he knows who Shangguan Feiyan says he wants to see. If what he expected is good, it should be Yang Xiao. Just watch him rush over and catch him With his hands warm straight shake to see, relatively speaking, this boy is more mature.And Shangguan Feiyan is also playing this idea. This girl is not a big minded but brainless master. There is a subtle relationship among the big families in the capital. If a big family is in danger, or even facing the situation of collapse and bankruptcy, the other families will definitely give a hand and help, but this one will give a hand and a little help, which will certainly be symbolic I''d like to collapse, but I have to live up to my face.


    Shangguan Feiyan brings these people together, which is a kind of communication between the family''s children, and also a kind of stabilizing the relationship between each other''s families. After all, your family''s kids and my family''s kids have a good relationship, and so on. The relationship between the family owners is also an excuse to contact.


    Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan can still deal with this delicate family disciple relationship. Now she is not like before. She always teaches this lesson and that one. She also knows how to share the worries for the family. Her three-year life as a criminal police officer in Dongchang has made her mature and learned a lot.


    So Shangguan Feiyan, like a leader at the moment, waved to everyone with a smile: "sorry, I''m late. Let''s wait for a long time. Come and sit down..." Shangguan Feiyan said slightly, sitting on the first place, that is, Yang Xiao''s seat just now. Yang Xiao laughed, but of course he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Wow, Duoduo, you are really more and more beautiful. The people who engage in music are different. They have a kind of temperament, ha ha..." At the moment, Murong Nan affectionately pulled the flowers and sat beside her.


    "Sister Nan, you are beautiful. You have a good figure..." Each small face a red, some embarrassed sweet said.


    "Hey, average, average, third in the world..." Murong Nan giggled carelessly. Seeing that Xiang Luotian and others were still standing, he enthusiastically called out: "brother in law of the swallow, come and sit next to the swallow sister, Xiao Mo, open the wine. Today we will not go back drunk..."


    Luo Tian took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. The swallow''s brother-in-law always felt a little awkward, but he didn''t care. So he opened his chair and sat beside Shangguan Feiyan. He even helped Shangguan Feiyan with a wisp of hair hanging in front of his forehead and gently stroked it behind his ears. This action made Shangguan Feiyan feel a little shy and sweet in his heart, and said, "this bastard is out there In the face of the court, they will act like this. If they do it in private, will they be so angry? "


    Luo Tian''s behavior attracted the small Taibao and the younger sisters one by one enviously joking, saying that they showed love, and the atmosphere quickly became warm. The original name of Xiao Mo was mo Xiaomo, who was the little Taibao of the Mo family in the capital city. The Mo family was only placed in the last seventh place in the capital city. Therefore, this Mo Xiaomo had self-knowledge. He followed Yang Xiao and other people to follow the example of a small follower It appears.


    At the moment, the little man opened the wine for all, and then sat down at the bottom of the table.


    "Well, this Everyone can be quiet... " Murong Nan stood up, raised his glass, coughed with age, and then said, "today, I''d like to thank sister Yanzi and her brother-in-law for winning the competition for me and getting some pocket money at the same time..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiao and those little Taibao sisters can''t help but white eyes, this Murong Nan is really, why repeatedly mention this, is not to help you win the game, really, especially sitting in the top of the world in Luoyang, Yang Xiao is even more dissatisfied with rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, Yang Xiao touched your scar again, but I didn''t mean to. It''s mainly to thank sister Yanzi and her husband. Secondly, it''s our sisters and brothers who have been together for a long time. They usually fight and make trouble, but Bi grew up from childhood. I hope our relationship will be better after drinking this wine, Thirdly, I would like to congratulate sister Yanzi and her husband on their happy love and early birth. At the same time, I wish Duoduo success in their studies. Let''s applaud... " Murong Nan said with a smile.


    The crowd clapped and the atmosphere became warm. Shangguan Feiyan glared at Murong Nan with coquettish anger. The girl drank wine and did so many famous things.


    Luo Tian grinned and didn''t care, but he also suddenly thought of a problem. Hearing Murong Nan''s words about having a baby early, he thought that he didn''t take any safety measures that night, so he would not really have a baby. It was a bit troublesome. He thought and subconsciously took a look at Shangguan Feiyan''s abdomen.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but murmured. He pinched Luo Tian below. In front of the public, the eyes of the goods were too dishonest.


    "Oh, no, nothing..." Luo Tian smiles at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "God, here''s a toast to you..." At the moment, Yang Xiao respectfully raised a cup and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, you are welcome..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, no, brother, don''t call me Xiaoxiao." Yang Xiaodun was flattered. He waved his hand and almost spilled the wine.


    "Hello, Yang Xiao, don''t you talk to Murong Nan and have something to say to him?" At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan and a small Taibao had a drink and asked Yang Xiaodao with a faint smile.


    "Oh, do you want to talk to me?" Luo Tian put down his glass and asked with a faint smile.


    Yang Xiao was a little embarrassed and put down his glass. Then he took out a pack of cigarettes on the table, took out a cigarette from it, handed it to Luo Tian respectfully, and then put on a cigarette for him. Then he said, "brother Tian, to be honest, we want to learn drag racing from you a few times. How about worshiping you as elder brother?"


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He said modestly, "Xiaoxiao, you are wrong. My racing skills are very common. The flying speed of that night is also to help the swallow win the race. It''s just reckless. In fact, I''m afraid to do it again, even I dare not..."


    To tell you the truth, don''t talk about drag racing. Other Luotian are as good as others. In order to get these guys to drive, Luotian is really idle, so I just laugh it off.


    "No, no, brother Tiange, please promise me that I must learn from you as a teacher, not only to learn drag racing skills, but also to learn the truth of life..." Yang Xiao is anxious, stands up, and then kneels down, but is pulled up by Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian listened to me for a while. You just met me and learned how to be a man. Does he look like a sage of Confucianism?


    "Brother Tian, we are sincere. If you want to follow you, please accept us. We will give you all the money you want." At this time, Mo Xiaomo also said excitedly that other people are also in line with loud, which makes Luo Tian cry and laugh, and Duoduo and Murong Nan are looking at Luotian with adoration on their faces. Murong Nan doesn''t care. After all, she only knows that this guy is Shangguan Feiyan''s boyfriend, and the racing is very strong, and the others don''t know.


    Duoduo is different. She knows the strength of Luotian''s elder brother. She has excellent kung fu. She seems to know everything. For Yang Xiao, she can understand that Luo Tian takes out some things at will, which is enough to be his teacher.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan looked with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were dignified: "this Yang Xiao is different from these little Taibao and little Taimei. She has a calm temperament. She is not a character who makes incredible moves when her mind is hot. What''s more, it seems that the boy''s eyes are not just learning to drag racing. Is there any other reason?"


    These words made Luo Tian not help but smile bitterly. Looking at Yang Xiao''s yearning eyes, she shook her head: "well, Xiaoxiao, it''s not necessary to become a teacher. From today on, we are friends. We can greet each other if we have something. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Shangguan Feiyan can see the difference in Yang Xiao''s eyes. Luo Tian can''t see it. In fact, Yang Xiao''s skills are not bad. If he wants to learn how to fly in the air, Luo Tian can''t teach him. As long as the boy dares to say, Luotian will surely fall to death, but this boy shows such fanaticism, which seems abnormal.


    If what you expect is good, Yang Xiao must know something about himself. Although he doesn''t know his identity, he must have heard of something. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. Maybe, the boy was instructed by his family to do so. Luotian can''t underestimate the energy of some big families in Beijing.


    For these big families in the capital, Luotian is still willing to associate with each other. After all, if the capital is large, some trivial matters can be handled by these people, which will save themselves trouble. It is also a good choice to have more friends, more roads, more enemies, and more relations with some families. Besides, it is only some children of the family Master, Luo Tian is a little cautious.


    After all, it''s OK that there is nothing wrong with these families. If anything happens, it''s all big things, and he can''t give them everything. It''s just that he has something to do with these little Taibao people, but it''s commendable that they can''t help the big things, and they can get rid of them. They''re willing to help if they can''t help.


    So Luo Tian can''t let these guys worship themselves as teachers. Once they have the title of master and apprentice, it''s hard to say. They have a lot of pressure on their shoulders. If something happens, they can''t help. Now they can only be regarded as friends.


    Friends, of course, are also close and distant, so there is a lot of room for relaxation in the future if there is really something to do. If you can help, you can help; if you can''t, you can pull it down. No one in the circle would say anything about it.


    In fact, Luo Tian is right. Yang Xiao''s admiration for Luotian''s riding skills is one thing. He was really instructed by an expert. This expert is not someone else. It is Wang Xiaohan, the gold of Wang Tieshan, the special brigade commander in Beijing.


    It''s a coincidence that Wang Tieshan and the Yang family in the capital belong to distant cousins. Although they are distant cousins, they are closer to each other than ordinary friends. Therefore, the two families have always had contacts.


    Yesterday, Yang Xiao called Wang Tieshan. Wang Tieshan was not there, but Wang Xiaohan answered it. For her cousin in the army, Yang Xiao still worshipped her. So she talked about the drag racing a few days ago. After listening to Wang Xiaohan, she was stunned. According to Yang Xiao''s description, Wang Xiaohan was shocked. Shangguan Feiyan she knew ah, in Dongchang They had some disagreements, but the relationship between them was pretty good. They fought together.Unexpectedly, this police flower is the first lady of Shangguan family in Beijing. What makes her more incredible is that the boyfriend of Shangguan Feiyan, the so-called ferocious man in the air, listened to Yang Xiaoyi''s description, how could she say that the phone call refused him directly, and even let him open a room to wait for his carefree king. She was filled with hatred, anger and jealousy.


    She didn''t understand. Last time in Dongchang, the Shangguan Feiyan even hated that bastard even more than herself. She wanted to kill him. How could she become her boyfriend for no reason?


    However, Wang Xiaohan''s anger returned to anger, and jealousy returned to jealousy. Although Luotian hated him to the bone, she knew that the king of carefree was not simple. So she vaguely said that the background of Luotian was not ordinary. Persuading him to have a good relationship with him was good not only for him, but also for his family. Yang Xiao began to be puzzled. Although he worshiped Luotian, he was still a little confused It''s not like learning from a teacher.


    But now that this cousin said so solemnly, let his heart open, you know, this cousin Wang Xiaohan is a lawless Lord, who doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He even makes such a comment on Luotian. As a child of a large family, he still has this idea.


    However, he asked Wang Xiaohan about Luo Tian''s specific situation, but Wang Xiaohan didn''t say anything. Although Wang Xiaohan hated Luotian, she was warned by Luo Tian and knew that the identity of this person was very important. She did not dare to say. Once something happened, don''t mention her, her father, Wang Tieshan, could not bear it.


    However, with these news, it is enough. That''s why Yang Xiao has to become a teacher today. Of course, this boy is very smart. He just fooled the little Taibao people into saying that Luotian''s car racing skills and worship did not reveal the mysterious background of Luotian. Moreover, he was a head in the middle of these little Taibao. As soon as he said that, these people also followed suit.


    After hearing Luo Tian say this, Yang Xiao can''t refuse to see Luo Tian say so. He nodded with a smile: "OK, we''ll listen to Tiange. From today on, Tiange is our big brother. Come on, we''ll have a toast to him..."


    This group of little Taibao and little sisters were all in line with each other, so they all drank a glass of wine together, and then they were more casual. Each of them drank the right wine, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao, today is a good day for you to recognize your elder brother. It seems that it is not appropriate for me to invite this wine again. Do you want to show me, cluck..." At this time, Murong Nan''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    After listening to Murong Nan''s words, Yang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. This Murong Nan is able to speak. He not only learned from Luotian to call himself Xiaoxiao, but pushed the wine to himself. At the moment, he was embarrassed with a smile: "it''s good to say, it''s nice to say, Tiange can drink, and I''ll treat you..."


    A drink is nothing, but Yang Xiao is depressed. Murong Nan is a very playful girl. She has just taken out 10 million yuan, and her arrogance is suddenly rising. She even said the opening speech and toast, and also said three points. Now, she lets herself treat herself, which makes me angry.


    "Cluck, OK, I''m joking with you. I''m not short of money. Let''s have a toast to you, brother-in-law of swallow..." Murong Nan looked at Yang Xiao''s embarrassed appearance, could not help but giggle, raised a cup and said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaonan, you''d better call me Tiange..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s OK, sister swallow, take a cup. Let''s let brother Tian and sister swallow have a toast wine..." At this time, Murong Nan giggled, and immediately won the applause of all the people. Shangguan Feiyan was a little embarrassed. Although she was a tough girl, she was embarrassed to get angry in this atmosphere, and even longed for Luotian''s performance.


    However, Luo Tian was smiling and pressing his hands. Some pretended to say, "what age is it? You still drink Jiaobei wine. If you want to drink, you can drink kissing wine. Ha ha..." With that, he drank a glass of wine, puffed his cheek, and held Shangguan Feiyan, and then came to him.


    "You bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t respond, so he was kissing by Luotian. He only felt a cool and pungent liquid in his mouth, which made Shangguan Feiyan feel shy, angry and sweet in his heart. This bastard would show love outside. When facing himself, he had never been so romantic.


    "Brother Luotian is really..." Looking at the scene of passion, she could not help but blush and murmur. She lowered her head and did not dare to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "OK! My brother is overbearing. Hey, hey


    These little Taibao, little sister can not help applauding, in their eyes, the superior Feiyan sister this overbearing woman, seems to have someone can finally drop her, this usually cool, can not move on the fight and kick the woman, but now is very shy, this small expression, he can not easily see.


    Luo Tian finally let go of the official Feiyan and grinned at her, and then drank wine with those people. The big square one, even the upper official Feiyan wondered whether this bastard used to do this. If the upper official Feiyan thought so, it was really wronged Luo Tian. To be honest with this kind of activity, Luo Nai was the first time.


    "Yo, party, it''s so lively..."


    At this time, suddenly a discordant voice from the door began to ring, breaking the noise of the people, the people saw people, and the face changed.


    Two people came in, one like a cream baby, long, shiny hair, a pair of shoes can reflect the shadow of people, a set of fanxizhe casual clothing, it seems that the background of this person is somewhat not simple. Another person is a knife cut face, medium-sized, eyes are very fierce, cold scanning these people, mouth corner of a little disdain of sneer.


    "Young Shao, Miss Murong, this is not my business, they have entered the business by themselves..." "Behind him was a fat bar owner, and said carefully.


    "OK, there''s nothing you have to do, go out..." Yang Xiao looked at the young man who came in with a gloomy face, and did not see the bar owner. He just gently put his hand at the table, and the momentum of a large family disciple showed up.


    "Husan, what are you doing? You are not welcome here..." Looking at the young man who didn''t invite himself, he also took a cold man with a grim face. Yang Xiao''s face was gloomy and said, after all, the party was initiated by him and murongnan. Murongnan is a girl. As a man, he must come out of his head.


    "This is a person from the Hu family in Beijing. Although it is not among the seven families, its strength cannot be underestimated. It is a newly emerging family. If it is ranked by the real rank, the strength is not under our family, and there are many family masters, and I don''t know where it came from..."


    At this time, the official Feiyan sat beside Luo Tian, explaining a word softly. Luo Tian nodded, with small smoke, tasted small wine, and looked at the person quietly, but turned around the body called Husan, and then returned to the cold man around him, and was shocked.


    "He is really a powerful expert. His strength has reached the level of entering the room. Even half of his feet have reached the middle of the room. He has a fight with Xuanwu''s strength. Such a master in a family is quite simple. It is very strong and cold. He can see a fly in the bar and fly to a meter around him. It is automatically opened by the breath. So he will be able to open it automatically It can be seen that it is common. Yang Xiao, you don''t have to be afraid. Today I am not looking for your trouble. My purpose is her! " This Chen San proudly scanned the whole group, looked at Yang Xiao disdain of the way, and then pointed to Murong Nan sitting next to the flowers.


    Murong Nan has a little white face at the moment, his hands clenched, and his body subconsciously faces lotian, staring at Hu Sanleng and says, "Hushan, I tell you, we can''t be between us, you die of this heart, I can''t like you..."


    "Stains, Xiao Nan, why do you have to do this? No feelings can be kept with you. Since I saw you first, I like you. Let''s go. I invite you to dinner, and watch a movie by the way. What''s the point of being with these wastes..." This Husan looked at Murong Nan''s eyes and burst out a strong desire to fire, ha ha said with a smile.


    Luo Tian''s face was a little cold. This bastard beat a boat man with a pole. Although he was in the same position as the upper officials'' family, he was surprised. However, he annoyed him with the king of Xiaoyao. He was sure that they had a life in Beijing that was not as dead as death.


    "Cultivate your head, Hu San. You dream. I want to spit when I see you. Do you think we can develop feelings?" Murong Nan said angrily, for this Hu San, repeatedly entangled her, let her have no helplessness.


    Murong family is afraid of Husan now. After all, this new family has many masters, pouting the capital suddenly. The background seems to be unpredictable. So dad once arranged him. If he doesn''t have to, don''t conflict with the Hu family. But in the face of these little Taibao''s younger sister, murongnan is not a fan if she doesn''t fight back again Rong Nan is now.


    "Rest assured, I will let you have feelings for you, women are one thing, as long as she hands on, she will naturally love this man, ha ha ha ha..." Hu San laughed, and he was very underappreciated. He looked up at the family''s little Taibao and the younger sisters. If nothing was found, he was really arrogant.


    "Bastard, do you mean Murong Nan or miss Ben..." The official Feiyan thought secretly that the fire was too big. It seemed that after sleeping with Luo Tian, he began to feel it. Now, Hu San said this way, it was just to expose his scar. Now, when his temper came up, he wanted to teach the bastard, but was held down by Luo Tian under the table and shook her head gently.


    "Be wild! Hu San, your Hu family is also a big family in the capital. I can''t imagine you are so shameless. The feelings are both pleasant. Since murongnan doesn''t like you, you should leave early so as not to find shame. I think you should know the strength of Murong North...... " Yang Xiao is still a justice, helping murongnan talk.When it comes to Murong north, Murong Nan has bright eyes and remembers the brother of the first special soldier brigade. He cheers at Hushan with a strong courage: "hear Hu San, tell you, don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I ask my brother to break your leg..."


    "Murong north of the first special forces team? Hum, he is not coming. He doesn''t come. He is here. He is abandoned directly... " The middle-aged man who had not spoken all the time snorted and shook his hand, and made a crackle.


    "The cloud photographer of Tang clan, this person was originally a man of Tang clan..." Luo Tian saw this person exposed this hand, not from the eyebrow a coagulation, the heart secretly thought.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, the three hands of the Hu clap on the table, and look around the big head in a dark circle, and laugh. The palm just claps in front of each other, and jumps up the glass in front of her. The wine is scattered and the frightened ones scream, and the flower looks pale.


    "Come here, blossoms..." Luo Tian frowned a little, said the light.


    "Oh..." One after another looked at Hu San timidly, then came to Luo Tian''s behind, some fear looked at Hu San these two people.


    "Eh, I can''t imagine this little girl is so beautiful, stains, this figure, ha ha..." Hu San looked at the flowers, and then he laughed.


    "Bastard, find death!" The official Feiyan snapped his anger, and stood up with a sharp clap of the table. Her sister was her taboo. She dared to insult her sister. The official Feiyan life could not be avoided.


    "What, you want to do it? Officer flying swallow! As far as I know, your Kung Fu is far from Murong north, so as not to seek its humiliation by yourself... " The middle-aged man sneered, and went up a step forward, and a strange pressure rushed to the official flying swallow.


    The official Feiyan was surprised. He said that he was not empty, and his strength was incredible. He was no opponent.


    "You are very strong, but you have been a player of this kind of person. It is really insulting Tang clan''s demeanor. I don''t care who you come here to pursue, but you scared my younger sister, apologized and then rolled out..."


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers standing beside him, said slowly and orderly, and did not see the middle-aged man.


    "How do you know I am from Tang clan, you?"


    The middle-aged man heard Luo Tian talk, and looked at him at it. His face was very heavy. He asked in a loss. He only wanted to be one of these Taibao. He was wearing very ordinary clothes, and he didn''t have any strong breath. So he didn''t put him in his eyes. Now Luo Tian''s sentence surprised him.


    "Ha ha, I guess, you also admit this?" "Lolian said with a sudden grin.


    "You..." This middle-aged Tang clan man, not from the face of anger, "what are you?"


    "He is my brother Tian, the boyfriend of sister swallow, and this is the younger sister of the swallow sister..." At this moment, Yang Xiao explained that seeing Luo Tian is so calm, thinking of the mysterious background of Luotian, he is determined. According to his guess, Luo Tian should not be afraid of Hu San, so the boy also pretends to be compared, sitting there, learning the appearance of Luotian, smoking small cigarettes, raising his legs and a pair of undersmoking.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the second lady of the upper official family. Yes, no wonder I haven''t seen it. I heard it seems that it is a music college, but not often at home? Hey, good, long really water spirit, so to say, you are his aunt? They say that the little aunt is half of his brother-in-law, and I don''t know you... "


    This Hu San trifling laugh way, the officer Feiyan is really angry, silver bite, will take off the table, kick this bastard, but some people are faster than several times, that is Luo Tian, insult him can, but can not insult duo, this girl is clean, pure, any disrespect is her blasphemy.


    So Luo Tian hands, light description and writing, but reached out to play a chopstick on the table.


    "Whoosh..."


    The wind broke out, fast as lightning, and hit Hu San.


    "Hum, find death..." The middle-aged Tang men were furious. Hu San was their little Lord. Could he let Luotian hurt him. His task was Hu San. He saw the lightning strike of chopsticks towards Hu San, and then reached out a big dry hand and grabbed it to the chopsticks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came, reverberating in the whole bar hall. Hu San suddenly fell to the ground, and the chopsticks were pierced by Luo Tian from one side of his face to the other side.


    Accurate, cruel, spicy!


    Luo Tian''s hand shocked the whole audience. These little Taibao and little Taimei also like to fight and kill at ordinary times. They never saw such a cruel way to hurt people. They waved their hands while talking and laughing, which made people cry and howl.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, only Chen San''s painful voice like killing a pig made his scalp numb. Looking at the bamboo chopsticks on his cheek, it was even more chilling. They never thought that this kind-hearted and smiling Tiange was so cruel. For a while, his eyes toward Luotian changed a little, with respect in his worship Fear.


    Yang Xiao was even more shocked. Now he finally understood that his cousin Wang Xiaohan said that Luotian was not simple. If he didn''t attack his background, he could really worship him with his skill and abnormal racing skills.


    At the moment, the middle-aged Tangmen man is even more livid and ugly. The chopsticks just now, with his skill, were so close that he even grabbed an empty space, which made him surprised and angry. He couldn''t believe that looking at Luotian, his eyes showed resentment.


    "Who are you? Why are you so cruel? " The middle-aged man helped Hu San up. In his more painful breath, he pulled off his chopsticks and quickly took out a bag of powder foam from his pocket and smeared it on Hu San''s wound.


    Tang clan''s concealed weapons and medicines are very famous. Those powder foam smeared on Hu San''s two holes full of blood on his face and mouth actually stopped the blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has to be said that it is a healing medicine.


    "Cruel?"


    Luo Tian shook his head faintly, then patted the little hands of each flower, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "I promised them that I would never be bullied again. This person insulted them and read to meet for the first time without any gratitude or resentment. Only then can I punish Xiaojie. Next time, I will die!"


    At the end of the day, Luotian''s momentum became colder and colder. As soon as the dead word came out, people immediately felt that the air temperature around him had dropped a lot, making people feel cold and shivering. This is also what Luo Tian wants. Although these little Taibao and little Taimei call themselves Tiange, they also need to show some strength to really frighten them. However, Hu San, who is so dead and alive, is sent to the door and insults Duoduo. How can Luotian miss this opportunity.


    "This bastard, can you stop being so emotional..." Shangguan Feiyan was annoyed, but it was more warm and sweet. His man was so powerful that he could do anything for himself and his family. It was so moving. If it wasn''t in front of these people, Shangguan Feiyan would have to give him a kiss, even if he would like to.


    "Brother Luotian, you..." The most moving or blossoming, a pair of beautiful eyes can not help turning tears, like a rose petal like small mouth gently moving, but just can''t say anything.


    "Asshole, kill him, kill him, dare to hurt me, dare to offend the Hu family, no one can protect you." At the moment, Hu San seems to come back from the pain, pointing to Luo Tian and shouting like crazy.


    The Hu family is very powerful, and other big families are afraid of it. Here, they are hurt by a guy who has never seen before. Even if the medicine of Tangmen is more powerful, it will leave scars in the end. This is also a guy who depends on his face to eat. He not only loses face and is injured, but also a sign of shame later, which makes Hu San furious.


    But Luo Tian''s eyes looked over, Hu San immediately closed his mouth and hid behind the middle-aged man.


    Luo Tian''s eyes are too terrible. What kind of eyes are they? They are indifferent and merciless. They ignore life and have no feelings. Hu San believes that as long as he dares to shout again, the man in front of him will definitely kill himself and will not be soft hearted. This is a deep intuition in his heart and is very accurate.


    The middle-aged man of Tangmen is in a dilemma at the moment. Holding his big hand tightly, he looks at Luotian in a very gloomy way. He can''t see through the breath of Luotian. However, with this hand just now, he caught the air and injured his young master Hu San in front of him. He knew that he was an expert, and he might be in the late stage of entering the house.


    This man only dares to think of this. There are old monsters in all the big families in the capital city, even in the early days of entering the holy land. However, the man in front of him is a little strange and very young, so he can''t imagine the state of Luotian in any case. The later stage of entering the house is his bottom line.


    If you let him know that Luotian''s state has reached the middle stage of entering the saint, or even to the later stage of entering the saint, which is close to the legendary state, he must be scared to turn around and run away. He never dares to stay here and say hard words. Don''t say it''s him. Even the head of the Tang clan has the unparalleled punishment, he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    The Tang clan claimed that it was unique in the world to launch concealed weapons. So the middle-aged man wanted to find the field. He just touched his waist when Luo Tian spoke again.


    "It''s about three inches long and weighs 38 grams. It''s made of refined steel. It''s specially designed to hit the acupoints of human body. It''s very fast. You can''t defend it. But you can try it. As long as you can''t hurt me, you''ll die!"The light voice, a little ethereal, does not bring any killing machine, just like talking to people. But when I heard this person''s ears, he was startled by a cold sweat. "Is it possible that this person knows so much about Tangmen, is there any origin?"


    But think about it, it''s not sure. After all, the broken bones of the Tang clan is not a mysterious secret weapon. It has been circulated in the lake for a long time. This person knows so clearly that he may only study it. It''s just that. He really dares not to do it.


    The hand that touched the waist slowly put down, his face was cloudy and uncertain, extremely ugly, standing there a bit at a loss, he met a person he did not know how to do for the first time.


    "Three little, let''s go." Finally, the middle-aged Tangmen man took a deep look at Luotian, as if he wanted to imprint the image of Luotian in his mind. Then he pulled up the Husan and turned around and left.


    "Hold on!"


    Luo Tian spoke again in the back and drank softly.


    The middle-aged Tangmen man turned around with a fierce body, and the Hu San was even more frightened by Luo Tian''s momentum. Although his face did not bleed, the blood on his face was somewhat ferocious by his random wiping, and the pain still made him breathe cold.


    At the moment, a pair of small eyes are also looking at Luo Tian, spraying out a venomous look. Luo Tian knows that he has completely offended the Hu family, but he is not afraid. The characters that Luo Tian is afraid of have not yet been born.


    "You two seem to have forgotten what I said just now. Apologize and get out. For the sake of you being a big family, I''ll give you a face and come here to apologize. Even if you don''t want to let you go." Luo Tian has always been a light and light figure, and he is not willing to completely offend the Hu family, for fear that it will be implicated in the Shangguan family in the future.


    "Brother Luotian, do you want to..." Seeing Luo Tian''s perseverance, Duoduo was afraid to make things bigger. She was scared by the chopsticks just now. At the moment, she wanted to calm things down.


    Luo Tian shook his head, gently patted the girl''s little hand, and then looked at the Hu San, "roll over to me!"


    A big drink, almost did not scare Hu San down, two legs a soft, almost kneeling.


    "Sir, I know your skill is very high, but don''t make it too embarrassing. The face of the Hu family is worth a little money in the capital city. Please get together and get together. I hope that the situation will not be enlarged." The middle-aged man of Tangmen looks very good, but he still insists.


    "How embarrassing? It''s just an apology. Bridge to bridge and road to road. I never cheat people, but I don''t want to be bullied. I promised my little sister not to be bullied by her. Just now he not only scared her, but also insulted her. This is the face of the Hu family, so this is my final bottom line. Come here! " Luo Tian''s face was a little gloomy, and he looked at Hu San.


    "Big brother Feng..."


    Hu San, with a sad face at the moment, looks at the middle-aged man of Tangmen. He has already seen that the great master of his family is not the opponent of others, and even dare not even dare to fight. Although he is angry, he still needs to maintain respect on the surface, because behind him is the whole Tangmen.


    The man of Tangmen, known as brother Feng, nods bitterly. He just takes the third young master to pursue a little sister. However, he doesn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. He even reproaches the young man in his heart. What kind of table do you shoot that frightens the little girl, teases others, and pursues your own woman. Now, it''s better. Is that Murong Nan Although the Hu family is powerful, it is OK to bully these little Taibao and little Taimei. Once the two masters behind them are annoyed, the Hu family still dare not resist. It is the knot of seeking death.


    Seeing the Feng elder brother nodding, Hu San was completely stupid. Although he didn''t dare to say that he was in the capital, he was no weaker than the Shangguan family. Now he was forced to apologize, which made him extremely unwilling.


    Covering his face, he came to Luotian and Duoduo in front of him step by step. He murmured and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Speak up, I don''t hear you! Didn''t you eat? " Luo Tian looked at the bastard''s eyes, directly into his heart, so that Hu San could not help shivering, a gnashing of teeth, the voice raised a lot: "sorry!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter." The subconscious answers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    In the Queen''s bar, it was very quiet. Only a man with blood on his face was bowing to a little girl to apologize. It was Hu San.


    The Tang clan disciple not far away, that is elder brother Feng of Hu San''s mouth, is in a mess at the moment, and his face is very ugly. The Tang clan has always been mysterious and formed a school of its own. This time, they marched into the capital and helped the Hu family to pout. They had no idea that they would be oppressed in this small bar, and the little Lord he protected was forced to apologize, but he was nothing Can''t do, this cannot say is a kind of sadness.


    However, this big brother Feng also knows that the people in front of him have a high level of Kung Fu. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Usually, Hu San relies on the Tang clan to support him. He is too overbearing and does mischievous things. All the people present are the little Taibao and the little sister of each big family. Even then, it''s OK. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line of these big families, you won''t get into trouble.


    Now, a son-in-law of Shangguan''s family suddenly appears. Wang BA''s anger is highlighted and the opportunity of killing is very heavy. The matter has risen to an irreconcilable level. As long as he dares to move, he has no doubt that he will be killed by this man. The fierce eyes and light language give him too much pressure. As a master, the sixth sense is generally special Yes, this guy called Tiange is too cruel.


    Therefore, this Tangmen disciple can only watch their young master apologize to others.


    "Well, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. If you''re the first offender, you''ll forget it this time. If there''s another time, you won''t be so polite. Although the Hu family is powerful, I don''t think there''s a place where Niu Cha can fight with the seven big families in Beijing at the same time..."


    Seeing that Hu San apologized, Luo Tian said faintly at the moment. In a word, he tied the seven families together, which made Shangguan Feiyan nod in secret. This guy is not a reckless person, and his mind is very careful.


    "Hey, don''t talk about the seven families. Even two families are enough for them. Hu San, this is because of me. We are all young people. I hope we don''t get involved in the family. Because of today''s incident, if we want to find trouble with sister swallow''s family, my Murong family will never ignore it..."


    Murong Nan looked at Luo Tian with watery eyes and was full of gratitude. She turned to Hu Sanshen and said, "these little Taibao and little Taimei are not ordinary dandy disciples. They are all very smart. Luo Tian helps herself to express her gratitude, and Luo Tiangang''s tyranny makes her excited.


    Beautiful women love heroes. Murong Nan''s eyes toward Luotian are a little strange, but they just take a look at Shangguan Feiyan, and have a trace of gloom.


    "Murong Nan is right. If there is a conflict because of this, count me Yang family!" Yang Xiao''s righteous cold hum: "because this is my God brother, want to move him, that is to have a bad time with the Yang family..."


    Hu San stood there in a mess. He apologized, but Luo Tian didn''t let him go, but he didn''t dare to move. Hearing the support of Murong Nan and Yang Xiao, Hu San was shocked. In this way, he didn''t dare to ask for trouble and lead the family behind him because of today''s incident. He had to take it seriously. If the head of the Hu family knew that because of this small matter, the seven families even had a further relationship. They didn''t know that they would kick this stuffy thing to death.


    "Hey, we''ll be included in that time..." The little sister, surnamed Jiang, giggled and said, after all, in such a big situation, she doesn''t necessarily know how to send carbon in the snow, but she doesn''t want to add to the cake. Then Mo Xiaomo and several other families also expressed their support.


    After all, it seems that the Tiange they just recognized couldn''t make it without making a statement. No matter how heavy the water content is, at least on the surface, it supports the Shangguan family represented by Luotian, which is powerful enough to overwhelm the Hu family.


    Listening to the speeches of these little Taibao, Hu San and the elder brother Feng of Tangmen are bitter. They finally know how unwise it is to come here today. If there is no Luotian, the middle-aged people of Tangmen will be deterred. These little Taibao and little sisters are really shocked. Murong Nan has to suffer a loss. Now, a Luotian will come out and do his best Ruthless incomparable, is the oppressor that person dare not move, the situation suddenly changed is not the same.


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you get the way, you can help more. If you do things alone, you should consider the consequences. There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. If there are more ants, you will still bite the elephant. Besides, you Hu family is not an elephant. They are not ants. As far as I know, the Hu family has the support of Tang clan, but these families are not vegetarian Once they are really angry, the Hu family will also retreat. If the momentum is too strong, the upper authorities will intervene. In the capital city, they will not allow any family to act in lawlessness and lawlessness... "


    Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said slowly. This Hu San couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "these principles, of course, I understand. I dare you are in class. My legs are numb. Are you finished?"


    However, on the surface, Hu San did not dare to speak. Standing there, he only cared about the mess and bowed down. He admitted that the young man was absolutely right, but he was reprimanded for his bloody face, which made him really upset.


    Finally, Luo Tian finished, waved his hand, looked at the silly Murong Nan sitting beside him, and then said, "OK, go back. I hope we will still be friends next time. By the way, Xiaoxiao said right just now. Love is mutual love. Since people don''t like you, don''t have the cheek to chase after...""Shit, what you said is light. I got hurt on my face?" Hu San finally such as amnesty, hastily nodded, but in the heart is disdain, and then with that Tangmen middle-aged man quickly left here.


    "Yeah, Tiange is powerful, hehe..."


    As soon as Hu Sanna and his wife left, they cheered, and Murong Nan hugged Luo Tian and offered a kiss without stinging, which made Luo Tian very happy and embarrassed on the surface. Feiyan was a little annoyed in his heart, but pretended not to see it. After all, Luo Tian helped Murong Nan a lot this time. The girl thanks It should be, but the way to thank her is a little unacceptable.


    While Duoduo stood in Luotian''s body, a pair of watery big eyes looked at the big brother of Luotian, and his heart was even more excited. In order to be frightened, the elder brother even hurt others. His method was very cruel, which deeply touched her girl''s heart.


    Especially Luo Tian''s words just now: "I promised them that I would never be bullied again." And then there''s the sentence, "how embarrassing is it? It''s just an apology. Bridge to bridge and road to road. I never cheat people, but I don''t want to be bullied. I promised my little sister not to be bullied by her. Just now he not only scared her, but also insulted her. This is the face of the Hu family, so this is my final bottom line. Come here! "


    Anyway, Luotian''s actions today are not very moving. She really wants to kiss her big brother in Murong Nan''s way, but she doesn''t dare. She has never taken the initiative to kiss a man, and this is her last brother-in-law, so Duoduo can only bear the inner impulse, and look at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes without blinking Department is grateful look, standing there, some at a loss.


    "All right, all right, just a little thing, don''t have to. Come on, let''s keep drinking..."


    Luo Tian''s hands were empty, and some pretended to say that, while the blossoms were also pulled down by Murong Nan, the atmosphere was more warm than just now. These Prince party members have more respect for Luotian. If we say that they were just following Yang Xiao, now they really admire him, especially Yang Xiao and Murong Nan.


    "Thanks for what happened just now..." Shangguan Feiyan took up the cup and touched Luo Tian in a low voice.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, old man and wife..." Luo Tian grinned and patted the girl''s thigh from the table and whispered. The Shangguan Feiyan''s body was like an electric shock, and he couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Outside the Queen''s bar, Hu San''s face was gloomy. Again, he looked at the middle-aged man on his side with a look: "brother Feng, is this all over? My Hu family has never been so insulted in the capital. How do you want me to behave when this incident goes out? "


    Hu San was angry, angry with Luo Tian, and even more angry with the so-called big brother Feng. After all, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with each other.


    "San Shao, if you don''t swallow today, you have to swallow it. At least you want to trouble these families in the future, and don''t mention it. You''ve done too recklessly today. I didn''t expect that all the crown prince''s parties of the seven families are here. It''s OK for you to pursue a murongnan. At most, you offend one family, but you shouldn''t Alas, the depth of the capital, even if the Hu family is twice as powerful, they dare not say that they have swept the seven families. In addition, there are so many powerful masters in the capital. This is a place where power is concentrated. The Hu family has not yet reached the point of covering the sky with their own hands. This matter needs to be considered from a long-term perspective and act in a low-key manner. Do you understand? "


    The Feng elder brother said with a heavy heart. He was scared at the thought of Luo Tian''s eyes and momentum just now. This is definitely a terror figure. He was wise not to make a move just now. Although he lost face in front of Hu San, it was better than losing your life.


    Besides, he is not a thug of the Hu family, but his hands are in the stage of cooperation. There is no need for him to offend such a terrible person for the sake of Hu San. He just keeps this account in mind and has time to calculate it.


    "Well, they are cheap..." Hu San swears and swears, and is extremely upset in his heart. However, he also knows that big brother Feng is right. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    What Hu San doesn''t know is that the so-called big brother Feng has already killed Luo Tian in his heart. If this man intervenes in the family, the business of the Hu family''s unification of the seven families in the capital city will become a resistance.


    If you want to break down each big family, you must first kill this talent line. You must not let this person instigate in the middle and let the seven families unite. In that case, the situation will be too bad for the Hu family.


    In addition, Luo Tian and other people in the Queen''s bar drank wine for a while, and finally, at the suggestion of Luo Tian, they dispersed. Luo Tian knew that the people of the Hu family would never give up on this matter and would certainly find a chance to regain their face. Therefore, he had to make early arrangements.


    In the BMW, Luotian is driving. Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan are sitting in the back row. Shangguan Feiyan looks a little dignified, while Duoduo is excited. She talks incessantly. She still enjoys talking about the matter just now. Looking at Luotian, the late brother-in-law, is more colorful.


    Instead of going anywhere else, the three returned directly to Shangguan mansion.


    At the moment, Shangguan Hong has come back from the outside. After listening to Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, his face is also dignified: "the Hu family has been pouting up very quickly in recent years. In terms of economic and official background, it is unpredictable. The experts of the family are like clouds. Although there is no ranking, the Hu family is indeed bigger than the Shangguan family, and no family can Against them... "


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive today. If it involves your family, it''s too bad. Don''t worry. If there''s something wrong, just push it to me..." Luo Tian had a deep look at Shangguan rainbow and said with a slight apology.


    "Hehe, Xiaotian, it seems that you still don''t know me..." Shangguanhong laughed, patted Luotian on the shoulder and then said, "you''ve done a good job today. No matter how powerful the Hu family is, they can''t sit in the capital. I''m not a coward. I don''t have sons in my life, only these two daughters. Last time you saved Duoduo and swallow, and this time it''s for their sake, how can I blame you? Not only don''t blame you, but also thank you. These two girls are my lifeblood. If I dare to move them, shangguanhong will spare all my wealth and fight with them to the end, although... "


    Shangguan Hong said with a smile. The chill in his eyes flashed by. Luo Tian nodded secretly after seeing this Shangguan Hong. He didn''t read the Shangguan Hong wrong. He didn''t push himself out at the critical time. In fact, this is another deep meaning of Luotian. He punished Hu San, explained the situation to shangguanhong, and wanted to see shangguanhong''s performance. Seeing that he was quite bloody, he felt relieved Come down.


    "Dad, it''s better to be careful about this. The Hu family may not dare to do it openly, but we should also be careful to stab people secretly. According to Luo Tian, the man behind them seems to be from the Tang clan. Those people have high Kung Fu. Our family strength can''t compete with them. It''s really not possible. Call my second uncle here, and let him take charge. It should be better ¡±


    Shangguan Feiyan walked back and forth with her hands in her arms, and analyzed the matter from a professional perspective of the criminal police.


    "Your second uncle?" Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Shangguan Feiyan to have a second uncle. Listen to the girl''s tone, it seems that this second uncle is not simple.


    "Well, it''s my second younger brother. He''s called shangguanye. He''s very powerful. He doesn''t care about the world. He only knows how to practice martial arts. It seems that it''s time to call him back, swallow. At the same time, let this matter go, so as to frighten those bastards and make them dare not mess around..." Shangguan Hong nodded and said.


    "I understand..." Shangguan Feiyan nods.


    After all, in the capital city, it is not allowed to tear and kill at any time. Once it becomes big, no matter how the family occupies the side of righteousness, once it is noticed by the people above, it is not a good thing.


    In addition, the main characters of the family were really killed, which was even more a matter of no success. Therefore, these families generally adopt the way of deterrence, or contain each other economically and politically, or make a little fuss and use some small tricks behind the scenes. That''s all. They won''t use force easily.


    "In that case, I''m relieved. In addition, uncle, I''m not staying at home tonight. I''m going to go out and do something in recent days. Let''s keep in touch at any time..." Finally, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, this point only blossoms said, only said to go out to work, and Shangguan Feiyan did not know.


    So after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Feiyan share a bosom at the same time.


    "Have you run away?" Shangguan Feiyan asked in a low voice, but suddenly he didn''t give up.


    "Is there something urgent, little day? Can I help you?" Asked Shangguan Hong.


    "No, no, I''ll be back in about half a month at the latest..." Luo Tian shakes. Tomorrow night, he is going to leave for Liaoxi. Tomorrow, he will start the preliminary enrollment of longhun''s students and file review. Guo Shaofeng alone can''t do it, but Jin Linglong can''t count on her. It''s OK for this woman to make her fight and kill people. She''s a layman in terms of archives.


    Before going to Liaoxi, he must complete the preliminary examination and give the candidates to be recruited. Then, the preliminary cultural courses and the most basic assessment can be handed over to Liema and monkey. They have implemented the preliminary examination. To tell the truth, the primary examination is just a passing scene. Not many people have been eliminated. What is more important is the final assessment of physical strength, endurance and fighting Luo Tian decided to carry out the task. When he came back, he accompanied Jin Linglong to do it by himself. He helped her on the horse and gave her a ride. Then he could rest assured of the rest of the work."Oh, in that case, well, Xiaotian, remember that safety is the most important thing when you are out of the house. As the saying goes, it''s difficult for a hero to resist. It''s easy to hide an open gun, and it''s difficult to defend a hidden arrow. You should also be careful..." Shangguanhong said with concern that after knowing Luotian''s general identity, shangguanhong was inconvenient to ask more, after all, it was a military secret.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be careful..." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Big brother, you must come back earlier..." Duoduo said with concern that, after all, she had signed up. Before the music competition, Luotian promised that he would come back to join her in the music competition.


    Luo Tian fondly rubbed the girl''s head: "I will, don''t worry..."


    "It seems that this guy really wants to leave..." Looking at Luo Tian, Shangguan Feiyan is not willing to give up, some bitterness. What is the relationship between the two people? He has never said. He has no bottom in his heart. Although he is good to himself, his eyes are sometimes gentle.


    It''s just that women are like this, and they hope to get a positive answer from men.


    "You come with me..."


    After pondering for a while, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and says, then turns around and goes upstairs directly.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated and looked at Shangguan rainbow with a slight embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, go ahead. The swallow must have something to say to you..." Shangguan Hong said with a smile.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded, and then followed him. Duoduo watched them disappear at the entrance of the revolving stairs one after another. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and her expression was somewhat gloomy. She said to her father faintly: "Dad, I''m back to my room..." So he went upstairs.


    And shangguanhong waited for the three to leave, his face was a little dignified. He thought about it for a moment, and then he made a phone call: "Hello, second brother..."


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s room, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian. She lies on her bed and looks at herself with a smile. She looks like she doesn''t want to smoke. She takes a deep breath: "tell me, do you want to go back to Dongchang and don''t you come back after you go back?" Saying this, Shangguan Feiyan is a little bitter. She knows that there is a woman waiting for Luotian in Dongchang.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I really want to go out and do something. After all, I will come back. After all, Duoduo has promised to participate in her music competition. Don''t think too much about it. Are you reluctant to part with me? If you like me, you can say it. There is nothing shameful about female chasing man''s screen. Hey..."


    "You don''t stink. Who likes you? Tell me what to do. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I want to go with you..." Shangguan Feiyan a burst of shame, pursed his mouth hard said.


    "You? No, your strength is too low. It''s not a family. It''s killing people. I can''t let you in danger... " Luo Tian lightly shook his head and said.


    "I''m not afraid of danger, and I''m not afraid of death. Knowing that there is danger, why do you want to go? No, I have to go. What should I do if you die..." When Shangguan Feiyan heard Luo Tian say this, she felt a little uneasy. The man''s Kung Fu was extremely high. Since he said that there was danger, the task was absolutely not simple, so he became more and more persistent.


    "You woman, will I die if the dog spits out ivory? You little wild cat, I haven''t cleaned up enough, how can I be willing to die... " Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming.


    Shangguan Feiyan was surprisingly not angry. She went over and sat beside Luotian: "Luotian, you have helped me a lot and Duoduo in recent years. You are a benefactor of our family. If you don''t attack the relationship between us, I can''t watch you in danger. Although my kung fu is not high, I can also block you and take me when it''s critical, OK?"


    Luo Tian was moved by this girl''s rare good speech. When the key point was to block a blow for herself. In other words, the girl was willing to die for herself. Luo Tian couldn''t be moved if she wanted to.


    Thinking of the old monk in the ancient temple and his own words: tie Linglong heart, rely heavily on the flying swallow, maybe it''s not a bad thing to take this girl, Luo Tian thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The root bone of the upper official flying swallow is good, it is a good Miao to practice martial arts, and also needs more training. Follow yourself, or teach her all the way to make her grow up rapidly. It seems that it is also good. There are also experts like jinlinglong to protect her. Safety is absolutely no problem.


    Moreover, this girl is her own woman, which is a matter of certainty. Lotian also hopes that she can grow up.


    "You really want to go with me?" Luo Tian looked at the girl''s firm appearance and asked with a smile.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, the upper official Feiyan jumped in his mind, but he said with a stiff head. However, this is his man, and she has been known to all in the aristocratic circle of Beijing. She doesn''t want to lose him. And through the communication over the past few days, she has gradually adapted to the routine of the bastard.


    "Yes..." The official Feiyan nodded firmly.


    "Well, follow me, but you have to promise me three conditions." Luo Tian thought about it and said that it is important to recruit and suppress ghost caves in western Liaoning Province. However, this girl is very angry and disobeyed by discipline. Therefore, lotian must restrain her for a while. In addition, he is an elite with dragon soul. He must disclose identity and keep secret. It must be noted.


    "You''ll talk about it first." Hearing that lotian promised him three conditions, the upper official Feiyan was unhappy. He followed him, afraid he was in danger, wanted to take care of her, and had a kind of husband and wife, and he meant to break gold. The bastard even offered his own conditions.


    "First, listen to the words, listen absolutely, what I ask you to do, what you must do, and obey unconditionally. Can you do it?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You mix this That depends on what it is. " The official Feiyan wanted to scold people at the first glance, and finally changed his mouth. This one was too cruel to treat herself as a servant. She could not bear it according to her character.


    "Whatever you have to obey absolutely unconditionally, it seems you can''t do it. Forget it. You don''t want to go." "Rocking his head and sighing.


    "You If you let me die, I will die too. " The official Feiyan said in a worried way that this guy obviously didn''t want to take himself. He made it difficult to himself.


    Luo Tian gave her a blank look: "this arrangement is for your safety, be assured that you can''t die. If you want to die, I will die in front of you."


    Hearing this, the official Feiyan covered Luo Tian''s mouth: "bastard, I don''t allow you to say that." This is his own man, she can not allow him to do something, say not.


    Looking at the serious appearance of the girl, the deep feelings in her eyes, Luo Tian''s heart was warm, and the prank extended her tongue and licked her jade palm.


    "You Disgusting, shameless. " The official flying swallow let go of his hand, and he cried with a shame and annoyance.


    Luo Tian grinned silently: "how, promise not to agree, this is a tough condition, do not promise not to follow me."


    "Hum, may as well now promise down, anyway after that, oneself repent is, depend on oneself not to have done." The official Feiyan thought in his heart, the small cunning in his eyes flashed by, so he thought about it, and then he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you are."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Well, take off your clothes. Now I need you. The tenderness of women can be turned into the motive of men. You know." Luo Tian stared at the official flying swallow serious command.


    "You bastard, no, you are a rascal. Is this a task?" The official Feiyan shouted in a low voice and anger. Even if a woman has any more affection for this man, she can''t say to take off clothes. What it is, suddenly let the official Feiyan think of the previous country that led soldiers to fight with women, which is a serious insult to women.


    "Girl, tell you, this is a part of your work. In the process of carrying out the task, your job is to pour tea, knead my legs, knead my back. When I need it, I need to warm up my bed. With your current strength, I can only do this. Well, of course, I can talk to me when I don''t talk, and solve the problem." Luo Tian lies in bed, his legs overlapping, wandering, said softly.


    "You fart." The upper official flying swallow gently spits out a few words, this is almost regarded as a waiter, her hall of the upper official family, proud, when did this.


    This man is too overbearing. His master plan has not been put into play, but he is the first step to launch his wife control plan. He is so cruel that he is regarded as his personal goods. He can use it as he wants. Hum, no way, especially the last word, it deeply stimulates her. His kung fu is worse than him, but it is worse than the general one People are still strong.


    Luo Tian turned his eyes over: "that''s no talk." Then he said: "I know that uncle Shangguan has a great expectation of you. Since childhood, I will take you as a boy and then inherit your family business. You can''t do it at all. It is far from enough. Being my woman, I must be alone. I don''t want to change my wife in the middle. Take the person around Hu San today to say that he has a high strength, almost equal to Fahai and XiaoCong. The water in the capital is very deep. People like him are not in a few. You have a big family, and it is not good without enough strength. A person, especially a woman, must eat hard and hard, and be a person. Besides, I am your man. I do these things , is the matter of the share, if put in ancient times, you met the husband every time is to kneel, understand? " Luo Tian began to teach them earnestly."That''s a feudal tradition. Now women can hold up half of the sky, even a piece of sky. What''s more, they have to see what''s hard to bear. Don''t you make excuses for your selfishness, do you knead your shoulders and pinch your feet? This is an insult to me. " Shangguan Feiyan argued with reason and snorted coldly.


    "Well, have I insulted you less?" Luo Tian curled his lips and hummed.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan blushed and got angry. He said it well. Since I knew him, he seemed to have been insulted by him too many times, and even insulted into a habit.


    After all, Luo Tian didn''t want to embarrass this girl too much. He just wanted to beat her arrogance. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan nibbling her silver teeth and staring at herself, Luo Tian changed her tone and then said, "in fact, you know, I don''t have so much bad taste. I just want you to be obedient when performing tasks. In addition, don''t you want to join the first special forces brigade? Even the ultimate goal is the elite Academy. To tell you the truth, you don''t need to apply for the exam for your current strength, not to mention the elite college of the three services. However, if you are obedient and obedient and wait for your mission to come back, I will be in a good mood and may ask for help to meet your little wish. "


    "Really, is that true?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was pleased and asked. Although Shangguan Feiyan didn''t know how much energy of the whole body was, he said so. Maybe it was possible.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He just rubbed his shoulder and said to himself, "I twisted my shoulder that night. It''s really uncomfortable. If someone helps me to press it, it''s stains."


    "Hum." Shangguan Feiyan knew the meaning of the goods. Thinking that he might enter the first kind of army, he bit his teeth and forbeared, so he went over and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Well, I''m so sorry. Oh, it''s very kind." Luo Tian grinned and his body was horizontal. He put his pillow on Shangguan Feiyan''s thigh just sitting on the bed, not to mention the feeling was different. It was much more comfortable than the pillow.


    Shangguan Feiyan stretched out two hands and couldn''t strangle the bastard, but the last two jade hands were still obediently placed on Luo Tian''s two shoulders and kneaded in disorder.


    "Well, it''s a little too strong. It''s gentle. It''s not only about rubbing shoulders, but also about tenderness. OK, that''s it. Left, right, bottom..." Luo Tian was enjoying it with his eyes closed, but he was laughing in his heart. It seems that the sweetness to this girl is still good. It has an immediate effect. It''s really comfortable and feels good.


    "Well, can you really get me into the first special forces unit?" Shangguan Feiyan did not forget Luotian''s pie.


    "Don''t stop. Keep going. Well, it should be about the same. As long as you perform well, the specific results will depend on the return of the mission." Luo Tian closed his eyes, beautiful straight hum said.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to the first point. Let''s talk about the next two points." Shangguan Feiyan gently rubs Luo Tian''s shoulder. It really feels like a wife''s illusion of treating her husband. It seems difficult to say so, but it''s not difficult to do it. After all, this is the man he likes.


    "You have been to the police academy, you should know the confidentiality rules, so during the period of following me, no matter what you see or hear, you are not allowed to ask. Even if you know it will rot in your stomach, no one can say, including your father and mother. This is the second point."


    "I understand that. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say or ask what you shouldn''t ask. You can say the third point." Shangguan Feiyan said indifferently, but she was a little excited. Her intuition was very sensitive. This guy said that, that is to say, he was ready to let himself into his life circle.


    "Well, the third point is that you should always be around me, not out of my sight, and not act arbitrarily. If there is anything else I haven''t said, then please refer to the first point."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    In the twilight of the night and the light is on, Luo Tian in Shangguan Feiyan''s room, after giving her three rules, he found a chance to chat with her about "life". Under the girl''s reluctant eyes, he refused the suggestion of dinner and left Shangguan''s residence slightly.


    An hour later, Luotian appeared at a busy street snack stand. He sat there, ordered two small dishes and two bottles of beer, ate the snack stand, and at the same time, he looked around with his eyes.


    This street is very broad and clean. As soon as night falls, some summer snack stalls are put up. Beer, barbecue, leisure men and women constitute the unique scenery of summer.


    But Luo Tian''s attention is not here, but his eyes are looking at a square more than 50 away from the snack stand. This square is not public, but private. At the north end of the square is a three story building, which says "goods and trade import and Export Co., Ltd.".


    It''s just a brand. It''s a small three story building. It''s not very impressive in the capital. But the square in front of it is very large, which shows extraordinary. Moreover, if you observe, behind this three-story building, there is a huge courtyard, which seems to have a special hole.


    This is where the Hu family is located. Since the Hu San and Tang clan disciples left, Luo Tian has secretly sent an elite dragon soul to inquire about the specific location of the Hu family.


    A Hu family is nothing, but the Tang clan behind him is not simple, there are many experts, and the Tang clan''s concealed weapons are unique. Although Luo Tian has analyzed the situation thoroughly, he still decides to check the strength of the other party for the sake of safety.


    After all, I want to go to West Liaoning. If I offend the Hu family this time, I''m afraid the other party will turn his anger to the Shangguan family. Although Shangguan Feiyan wants to follow him, Duoduo is still at home, and Shangguan Hong is a good person. He can''t put them in a dangerous situation.


    After two bottles of wine, Luo Tian moved his muscles and bones and was about to pay the bill when his phone rang.


    "Hello, my Lord. This is Sima Rui..." On the phone, Sima Rui, the elite of dragon spirit, said respectfully.


    "Well, say..." Luo Tian draws out a cigarette to light up, light says.


    "Yes, the shangguanye you asked me to check has been found. Ten minutes ago, the Shangguan family also spread news that shangguanye has returned to the Shangguan family..." Sima said carefully.


    Luo Tian''s face was a little displeased: "with that woman, when did it become so wordy? I already know the news, and say the point..."


    "Yes, it is..." Sima Rui shivered on the phone, and then said: "according to the information, this Sima Rui is a martial arts maniac. He is 56 years old. His strength level should be around the late stage of his entering the house. He is irritable. He is good at foreign boxing. He is very tough in practicing Kung Fu. He is extremely protective. He has been in love with Guan Hong''s two daughters since childhood."


    Sima Rui said carefully on the phone. Luo Tian nodded slightly and then hung up the phone. After settling the account, he left the snack stand and strolled freely.


    It''s no wonder that Shangguan family can become a big family in the capital, not to mention shangguanhong''s business and political brains. With the strength of his second younger brother''s going to the official field, it''s not surprising that the characters in the later stage of entering the imperial palace can walk sideways in the capital, but there are not many people who dare to offend such people. After all, the masters in the later stage of entering the house are still terrible, one higher than the current Xuanwu and Fahai Cut.


    After all, Li Lianying, like the Xie family in West China, is still rare. Xie Tianhe of the Xie family is lucky. He saved Li Lianying''s life by accident. Therefore, Li Lianying will know how to repay his kindness and protect his family. Otherwise, a master like him, not to mention Xie''s family, should be placed in the capital, which is the goal of the big family Families will be honored as guests of honor. Any family will be afraid of such masters.


    Luo Tian walked slowly towards the back of the small building. He wanted to visit the Hu family at night. If possible, he would frighten them and not let them act rashly. Because an upper official does not necessarily suppress the Tang clan forces behind the Hu family.


    Is walking, the head-on came a young man, gray vest, wearing a pair of underpants, pulling a pair of slippers, wearing very casual, clothes a little shabby, but the face is beautiful, about 16 or 17 years old, holding an old popsicle in his hand, smiling and eating, eating very happy, ziliuzi straight sound.


    All of a sudden hit Luo Tian''s body, Luo Tian can not help a frown, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to..." The young man was a little panicked, his hands behind his back, a look of fear.


    For this little impudent ghost, Luo Tian just lightly waved his hand, didn''t care, let him go. After all, Luotian is not a bully, and he never relies on his kung fu skills to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    But Luo Tian just walked a few steps, could not help but face black down, suddenly turned around: "boy, stop for me..."


    The boy has been wrong, seems to be eating ice cream, two hands down, one hand holding ice cream, but if you look from the front, you will find that the boy''s mouth is holding a purse, is swaggering.Hearing Luo Tian''s voice behind him, the young man''s face was stunned, and his speed suddenly accelerated. In front of the crowd, he slipped fast and seemed to walk at random, but in a short time, he even walked 20 or 30 meters.


    "This son of a bitch, the theft actually stole on my head..." Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart, raised his legs to catch up with him. His own perception was very strong. Even so, he didn''t find out how the young man started his work. He felt incredible. It must be that the boy accidentally bumped his moving hand. This little bastard, his hands and back, looked like an apology. At that time, he had already got it.


    There is not much money in the wallet, only a few thousand yuan. However, Pei Rong bought it for himself. It is more valuable than the money in the purse. It is Pei Rong''s turn of heart and can never be lost.


    The young man in front of him, after three turns and two turns, darts into an alley not far from the front.


    "Hey, I''ve got money again today. If you want to chase me, you can practice for a few more years..." The young man in the alley is smiling with his wallet and eating ice cream. He has a flower on his face. When he opens his wallet, he sees the big red ticket inside. He is very excited.


    "That''s enough money for you to eat for half a month..."


    Then a voice came up.


    "Cut, you look down on me, too. When I go to a nightclub, I have to drink for thousands of yuan. These are calculated as..." The young man said with pride, but he didn''t finish speaking. His face changed and he looked up fiercely. He saw that Luotian was looking at him with a smile in front of him.


    "You..."


    When the young man saw it, he was shocked. He turned around and ran, not to mention the little jerk. He was really fast, his pace was strange, his posture was ugly, and he was a little like a duck swinging, but it was incredible. Luo Tian believed that even ordinary experts at the early stage of entering the house could not catch up with him.


    However, this speed in Luotian''s eyes is a pediatrician. Seeing his body shaking, he stopped the young man''s way. The boy was surprised, looked at Luotian like a ghost, turned around and ran again. After a few steps, Luotian stopped in front of himself.


    The proud pace of his own could not escape at all, which made the young man''s face pale. He had failed before and was chased by others, but he only had a little more strength. He had never been caught, but now he is blocked by this person. This makes him panic.


    "Hey, what do you mean, why do you block my way? If you dare to fool around again, believe it or not, I will call the police..." Young angry Chong Luo Tian glared.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. This little bastard, who stole something and couldn''t run away, even wanted to call the police. It seems that this is the right thing to say. So a black face, slowly released a kind of air machine, the youth pressure in the corner of the wall can not move, a pair of eyes dribble around, but full of fear.


    Luo Tian came forward and took his wallet lightly from his hand and slapped him on the head: "you little bastard, what''s wrong with you? You are such a small bastard. What''s wrong with you? You want to report to the police. I''m a policeman..."


    "You..." The young man''s mouth trembled. He saw that the results were returned to the original owner, so he was not reconciled. However, it was not the time for him to consider these matters. When he heard that the other party was a policeman, he regretted it and wondered when the speed of the police was so fast.


    "What are you? I tell you, there are 5000 yuan in your wallet now, and the value of the purse itself is nearly 20000 yuan. It seems that although you are not an adult, according to the law, you have to stay in the Juvenile Care Center for at least half a year. Moreover, the juvenile criminals there are more and more vicious. I remember that I caught a thief last time. Well, he was as old as you, less than a week after entering, My legs are broken, and I climb on the ground like a dog every day. Life is worse than death... " Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "No, I don''t want to go in, brother. Please forgive me. I dare not. This is my first time. I have never done this before..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the young man''s face changed, and he shivered. What he relied on was his own hands and legs. His hands could steal things. Of course, his legs ran away. If his legs were interrupted, what would he do in the future.


    Luo Tian is deep in thought and speechless. He looks at the young man and makes his heart hair.


    "Aren''t you the people''s police? Do you care about the nursing home? It''s against the law... " The young man then said, looking around and looking for a chance to escape, but he was blocked by Luotian and had no hope of escaping. He added his lips and asked him reluctantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Hum, they are all juvenile criminals. As long as they don''t die, we usually don''t care..." Luo Tian hums, the boy listened to Luo Tian''s words, his body trembled, and he stepped back to the wall. He looked at Luo Tian in fear, but he didn''t want to enter that kind of place.


    Seeing that the teenager had been frightened, Luo Tian then asked, "I ask you, what''s your name, who did you learn this skill from, and your pace, it''s very strange, how did you learn it..."


    "Brother, if I said that, would you let me go? Anyway, you didn''t suffer any loss, and the elder brother was kind and kind at first sight... "


    The young man''s mouth is sharp and his eyes are turning.


    "Answer my question, or I''ll kill you..." Under some dim yellow streetlights, Luo Tian''s gloomy face was reflected. The young man''s mouth twitched and said softly, "my name is Liu Chuang, that is, Li Chuang Wang''s breakthrough. This unique skill was learned from my grandfather. The step is called divine duck step..."


    "Liu Chuang? God duck step Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He ran like a duck, but the speed was amazing and worthy of the name.


    "And your grandfather?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "You want to see my grandfather?" Young Liu chuantian added his lips and asked with deep meaning. He found that although Luo Tian had a dark face and strong momentum, he didn''t seem to be a bad man. He even took up the ice cream in his hand and added it. He asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I dare to kill you. Tell you, boy, there are a lot of people I''ve killed..." Luo Tian frightens him with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Well, you can''t see him for decades, because my grandfather has Dead... " Young Liu Chuang looked a little gloomy.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "then you can just say that you''re dead. You''re young and glib. You''d better send you to the Social Security Bureau and let your parents take it." Luo Tian finished, carrying him away, like catching a chicken.


    "Elder brother, I am an orphan. I grew up with my grandfather. If you really want to send me to the Social Security Bureau, you might as well kill me directly, because I have a criminal record The bottom of the case... " Young Liu Chuang struggled.


    "You little bastard, just said the first time, now the stuffing is missing..." Luo Tian threw the boy on the ground: "well, it''s OK not to send you to the Social Security Bureau, but your secret theft skill just now really makes me curious. Well, you can mix with me in the future, OK?"


    "With you? Aren''t you a policeman? " Liu Chuang a Leng asked, then a hi: "do you want to get me a civil service establishment?"


    Luo Tian slapped him on the head, "what do you think? It''s OK to return the civil service establishment. Don''t worry about what I do. Your secret theft skills can be said in the past. I may need you in the future. If I''m willing or not, I will directly hand you over to the Social Security Bureau, or I will directly abolish you here. No one will... "


    "With you? Let''s put this one in advance. First of all, my unique skill can''t be said. It seems that you still don''t know my real strength. I''m empty handed and want to steal anything. It''s all within my reach. Don''t say that a purse is a woman''s underwear. I can also steal it by God. If you hire me, if you don''t have strength, I won''t Will rely on... " Liu Chuang saw that Luo Tian had the intention of soliciting himself, and the boy was angry.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Do I have the right to accept you..." Luo Tian is no nonsense. He stretches out his big hand, uses Xuanwu silently, and his internal power surges wildly. He actually holds Liu Chuang up.


    "Ah You let me down, qualified, qualified, not yet? "


    Liu Chuang was startled. He heard from his grandfather that some experts can produce internal force when they practice to a certain extent. Moreover, the internal force can penetrate the body and absorb a tea cup or something out of thin air.


    However, the person in front of him even made him fly. This let Liu Chuang know that he really met an expert and didn''t rush at it. Just like Luotian''s body method just now, he was surprised. His so-called divine duck step was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "I''m qualified. It depends on whether you''re qualified. Stealing a purse is a fart skill. Don''t you say that you can steal women''s underwear? Show me, let me see... " Luo Tian turned his mouth and wanted to see how clever the boy''s stealing skills were. He saw a beautiful young woman with a child coming in from the small alley, and said some pranks.


    "Hey, what''s so hard about this? Watch it..." Liu Chuang proudly patted the thin chest and said, then walked towards the young woman.


    "Xiaoshuang, don''t be afraid, we''ll be home soon..."


    The young woman with a child, about five or six years old, originally wanted to take a shortcut home. In the alley, Luo Tian and the young man murmured for a while. With a look of vigilance, they comforted the child in a low voice. In fact, they were emboldened and wanted to walk quickly, but they were stopped by Liu Chuang.


    "Elder sister, this is your child. It''s so cute. It''s as beautiful as you are..." Liu Chuang, with a shy face and a smile, walked past, while Luo Tian was leaning against the wall smoking and enjoying the boy''s performance."Yes, yes, thank you..." Looking at the young man in front of her, the young woman reluctantly smiles, and looks at Luo Tian with some vigilance. She wants to protect the child behind her. After all, the child is her life. Now there are many children who steal children. Although the young people in front of her have beautiful features, they never write the word "bad man" on their faces, right?


    But Liu Chuang''s hand is very fast, a child picked up, the child was scared of a cry.


    "You What do you want to do, give me back the baby... " The young woman was in a hurry and reached out to grab the child. Her face was cold.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. I''m not a bad person. I just like this child. My little brother is as old as he is, but he was seriously ill when he was young. He was lying in the hospital for three days and nights, but he still didn''t survive. When I saw him, I thought about my brother..."


    Liu Chuang said that he was sincere, and then gave the child back to the young woman. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but nodded secretly: "don''t say, this little bastard really has a set. If what''s expected is good, he is going to take advantage of the opportunity to return the child, and the young woman''s mind is all on the child, and there is no defense against this move."


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Just like hitting himself just now, the little bastard bowed and apologized with his hands and back, but he had a black silk bra in his hand.


    "Great!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but praise himself. He didn''t see how the boy moved his hand. Of course, Liu Chuang''s head blocked himself. However, this kind of underwear stolen from a woman''s body without being aware of it was too strange.


    In addition, it also has something to do with how little a woman wears in summer. If she wears a thick coat with three layers inside and three outside, Liu Chuang should not be able to steal it with his ability to connect with the sky.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." The young woman''s face turned pale. She took the child and ran away. When she passed by Luotian, she even glared at him. Luo Tian couldn''t help touching her nose: "who am I doing? Why are you staring at me?"


    However, when she returned home, she found her bra missing. I don''t know what I would think. If her husband saw it again, it was estimated that family war would be inevitable.


    "Well, it''s OK. In fact, it''s very common. I don''t care to do it..." Liu Chuang came to Luo Tian, and he raised the woman''s silk bra in his hand and said with a proud look in his eyes.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing that he was really single-minded. Even though he couldn''t do it, he still disdained to hum: "what''s this? If you have the ability, you can wear it back for her. Can you do it without knowing the ghost?"


    When Liu Chuang heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his head: "it''s impossible. Suddenly there''s something missing from my body. Maybe it won''t be found in a short time, but suddenly there''s another thing that is easy to be found, and it''s not easy to wear..."


    Looking at the appearance of the goods, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "OK, follow me later. You can use the money. After half a month, you are still waiting for me. When it comes, I will take you away..." Luo Tian patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a smile, this is a talent, he can''t let go.


    Taking the money from Luotian''s hand, Liu Chuang looked at Luotian, tilted his head and asked, "are you so sure I will come when I arrive? Don''t you mind if I run away with the money? Besides, it''s not enough for me to spend half a month... "


    Luo Tian laughed and said, "you are sure to come. You can take two steps to show me..."


    "Well?" Liu Chuang a Leng, subconsciously opened their own God duck step on the run, but just ran two steps, a fell a dog gnawed mud.


    "Bah, bah, bad luck, you What have you done to me? " Liu Chuang got up from the ground, even to the ground bah a few, and then staring at Luo Tian asked.


    "What didn''t you do? Just in your body to do a small hand and foot, can only adhere to the time of half a month, after half a month, your body will burst to death, have you ever seen fireworks? Bang, split, flesh and blood everywhere, and then you don''t exist in this world... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You It''s cruel. What if you don''t come in half a month? I''m dead... " Liu Chuang was stunned by Luotian''s hand and cried out angrily. His eyes were full of fear. As soon as he ran, he only felt the pain in his legs. There was a fire burning in his body. Therefore, he believed Luo Tian''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll come, and you''ll save some money. You''re not allowed to do this again in this period of time, understand?" Luo Tian warned.


    "Well If you give me some more money, it''s not enough. Brother, it''s half a month. " Liu Chuang began to bargain with Luotian.


    "Boy, do you know that there is no food in Africa now. Please be satisfied. 5000 yuan is quite a lot. I don''t believe you don''t have any money in your hand." Luo Tian said with a glance.


    "This Yes, it is. But it is my own. You must come in half a month. Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost. " Liu Chuang grinned at Luo Tiandao and then asked, "what''s your name and how do I address you?"


    "Just call me God."


    Luo Tian''s voice came over. Liu Chuang saw that luotian had disappeared at the end of the alley. He was surprised: "master, absolute master, faster than my God duck step."


    He put the money in his pocket, whistled and left leisurely. To tell the truth, 5000 yuan was enough for him to eat and drink for half a month. It was strange to say that as long as he didn''t use the divine duck step, his normal walking had no effect. Once he used the divine duck step, his whole body was in great pain, which made Liu Chuang quite speechless.


    In fact, Luotian just blocked some of his acupoints. Even if he didn''t come back for half a month, he would solve the problem automatically. For this young man, he liked to add something and didn''t want to harm him at all. He wanted to use such a secret thief in the future, but he didn''t want to bring the dragon soul. After all, the dragon soul is now managed by Jin Linglong, and he is not willing to take good care of the East Give it to that woman. It would be nice not to dig her corner.


    There is Wang Ting, who can lip talk. To tell the truth, it''s a waste of talent to let her teach and even work in a hotel. Originally, she wanted to take her to the capital and recommend dragon soul. I think it''s better to leave it for myself. He didn''t believe that general lanlanxiang was so kind. If he really let himself go to the south mountain, he would certainly have some arrangements. At that time, he would not be able to do without a few competent people in his hands.


    Luo Tian left the alley and swayed again to the courtyard of the Hu family. He didn''t go in through the main gate. After all, there was no one in the square except for a few luxurious cars. He went in the square in a big way, which was very attractive. Moreover, for this small matter, he also relied on the use of bone shrinking and transfiguration technique, so he took advantage of the night to come to a very remote side.


    Under the cover of the night and the trees around him, Luo Tian stood there and listened attentively. He was stunned, not to mention that the Hu family''s defense was really strict. He even set up a lot of secret whistles near him. His breath was very obscure, and even he could hear the faint timid whisper.


    Luo Tian raised his breath slightly, his toes gently on the ground, a little silent on a big tree. The tree was thick and covered by the night, but it couldn''t stop Luotian''s sharp eyes.


    In the courtyard, there are lights shining through the trees, which are mottled. However, there are many rockeries, fountains, flowers and plants. There are a few lights in the buildings inside. It is quiet and elegant, which has the nature of a royal garden. It seems that the Hu family''s owner is still a master of culture and taste.


    "Hello, fourth, after work, let''s go to Lijing Bay. I''ve heard that the younger sister there is pure and beautiful."


    After the rockery, there are two people lurking there, smoking a small cigarette, where the fireworks are reflected. The cold and resolute faces of two middle-aged men, one of them is said in a low voice.


    "This Brother Tao''s kindness is my heart. My wife is waiting. I won''t go. " Another man whispered, moving and hesitating.


    "You boy, you can''t stare at you every day, so you can just say that you have to work overtime. We''re here every day. We don''t even have a bird. It''s boring. We should enjoy it, don''t you?" At first, the man egged him on.


    "Yes, it''s boring to guard this kind of class. Now the Hu family is very powerful. Who dares to sneak in is really at a loss. If we can really climb over the four and a half meter high wall and not be found by our friends, then we will not fight with others. We must be an expert."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? If you don''t find out by our brothers, what are you doing? If there are such people, it''s bad luck for both of us." The skinny man chuckled in a low voice.


    However, the man had not finished laughing. He felt a flower in front of his eyes, a pain in the moving fat of his neck, and his eyes rolled over. Before he felt dizzy, he was still thinking: "Damn it, it''s really hell. It seems that Lijing bay can''t go there!"


    "That''s what I said. Well, brother Tao will mix with you after work. But don''t tell your sister-in-law that I don''t want to go out at ordinary times, but you''re so kind as to invite me, so I can''t..."


    Another guy was still smoking and talking about himself. Although he was serious on the surface, he obviously moved. He looked around, but he didn''t look at them.


    But before he finished, he felt something was wrong. As soon as he turned his head and didn''t see what Luotian looked like, he was slapped on the back of the head by Luotian, and he was directly knocked unconscious.


    "Don''t worry, man. It won''t take you long. When you wake up, it''s not too late to go to Lijing Bay." Luo Tian smilingly shoved the two guys into the mountain under the rockery, clapped his hands gently, and then bypassed another 30 secret whistles to avoid the bright whistle. His body shape was like a clear smoke, and quickly ran towards the main building in the courtyard.Along the way, Luotian avoided those flowers. Luotian found that there was an imperceptible light on those flowers under the night. This was not the luster of the plant itself, but a kind of poison. The poison of Tangmen was very strong. Luotian had to be careful. Although he was invincible, it was good to be careful. God knew which poison had a sudden effect on him.


    With the help of the mottled light of the night and the protection of nature, we approached the main building very quickly.


    The main building is not a high-rise building, but a bungalow, but it is very tall, with carved corridors and painted columns, gilded cornices, very ancient characteristics. If it is made into a film and television, it must be the building of the ancient palace.


    Luo Tian rushed to the front, not directly rushed in, but gently on the steps, an Osprey turned over, very beautiful turned up, fell silent, with the help of the night, Luotian came to a huge window like a civet cat. The window was closed, but the voice inside was heard.


    "Son of a bitch, there are many women in the capital. Why do you have to provoke the Murong family, even if so, how can you get in touch with the Shangguan family? You bastard, do you really want our Hu family to oppose several families?"


    The voice is old and dignified, and has the breath of a superior person.


    "I Is it wrong to pursue love? Love is innocent. " An unconvinced young voice came. It was Hu San''s voice.


    "Fart, is that what you call the pursuit of love? Tell me, how many women have you played with? " The old voice is a little annoyed and coughs a few times from time to time.


    "Life is limited, and youth is also limited. When can we play when we are young? Can we still play at your age?" That Hu Hu is not convinced of the mutter way.


    "You..." The old man was obviously angry.


    "Uncle Hu, I''m sorry, but I didn''t protect sanshao well. I''m willing to be punished. The strength of the other party is too strong. It''s not convenient to move before we find out the details of the other party."


    At this time, the voice of a middle-aged man came over. Luo Tian could tell that it was the Tang clan disciple who accompanied Hu San during the day. The goods were said to be high sounding. He did not say that he did not dare to fight.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Wind has no boat. You are also for the sake of the family. After all, every family in the capital has a deep foundation. It''s OK to fight and make trouble. No one dares to tear his face. But the other party''s attack is too cruel. It''s beyond the bottom line of normal fighting. I don''t think about it if you dare to act recklessly like this."


    The old voice sounded, a little flat, but the anger was obvious.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, is he really good at Kung Fu? How old I am, I have just received a notice that the shangguanye of Shangguan''s family returns to the family with a high profile. It is estimated that he is afraid of our revenge. " At this time, another voice, which had not spoken, sounded a little cold and uncomfortable.


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s not shangguanye. He is very young. It seems that Shangguan Feiyan''s boyfriend is less than 30 years old. As far as I know, his strength should be around the later stage of entering the house, which is not much different from you. However, he seems to be familiar with our Tangmen, especially the Tang clan''s hidden weapon bone piercing nail. To tell the truth, on the one hand, I''m afraid of him today Strength, on the other hand, is afraid of their own people, hurt the harmony. "


    The wind has no boat and says quietly. Listening to Luo Tian''s silent grin outside, this man is really interesting. In order to save face in the family, he tries his best to put gold on his face.


    "Hum, younger martial brother Feng, you think too much. The Tang clan is famous all over the world. It''s not a secret that the other party knows what the bone piercing nail is curious about. It''s just that the three Shao were injured this time. You lost face and made the Hu family have no face. If you don''t do something, those cat and dog will think that the Hu family is easy to bully." That cold man seems to know more about the wind without boat, a word broke his careful thinking, cold voice said.


    "This Brother Li, after all, the capital city is not a foreign sect. It''s the place where the power is concentrated. Try not to make a big fuss. Once the attention of the above is aroused, it will be bad. If the Hu family wants to survive, it will not be good for the Hu family if it is exposed. " The old voice said thoughtfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Mr. Hu, as I said, just call me lifeI. You and uncle are on equal footing. If it wasn''t for you, my martial uncle would have died. We are just younger generation. We should not be matched by our peers." The cold man was polite to the head of the Hu family.


    "Well, good, good, ha ha." The old man''s voice gave an embarrassed smile, and then said, "Shangguan family is called the largest family. It''s not unreasonable. Old fox of Shangguan Hong has a set of business practices, and has a wide range of contacts. His second brother is a martial arts maniac. His passion is fierce and his kung Fu is high. It needs long-term consideration."


    "Well, isn''t it just a shangguanye? However, I have checked his strength and found that he is almost the same as me. If there is a dead battle, I have a 70% chance to kill him. However, you are right. It is not suitable to fight a big battle. If you find a chance, you can take one of his legs away. Then it will spread out. I think the Shangguan family has no face in Beijing. " The cold second elder martial brother couldn''t help sneering.


    "Yes, it''s not a problem to abolish the official field with the skill of the second elder martial brother and the superb secret weapon technique." The so-called wind elder brother flattered said.


    "But..." The old voice seemed hesitant.


    "Mr. Hu, don''t do it. I have my own sense of propriety. I will take the initiative to have friction with this person and lead him to fight me. Then Hum. " The man sneered.


    "Well, good, good." Old voice satisfaction said, after all, they dare not blatantly Shangguan family''s resistance, such influence is too big.


    "Who..."


    At this time, the fierce fly in the room suddenly changed his face, raised his hand to hit a bone nail, and then his body ran out very quickly. Unexpectedly, someone eavesdropped under his eyes, which greatly shocked him.


    However, when the man came out, the window was empty. A figure flashed away and disappeared into the night.


    "This is Second elder martial brother, look at it The wind elder brother also rushed out, the man''s eyesight is good, one can see under the window that is made of hard granite wall base, impressively imprinted with a palm print, about an inch deep.


    The second elder martial brother is very tall, but he is as thin as a hemp pole. His eagle eyes are very gloomy. He takes his eyes back and looks at his younger brother Feng''s fingers. He can''t help but take a breath of air.


    "It''s such a powerful palm technique. Even master doesn''t have this skill. This person''s strength has reached the level of being a saint. Who is he? When he heard himself talking about the shangguanye, he actually printed a palm here. Is it... " It''s cloudy and sunny in this flying eye.


    "Brother Li, are you dead? Who dares to come here to eavesdrop? It''s like eating a bear heart leopard." Hu San''s face was much better, and his speech was quick. At the moment, he and an old man with a red face also came over. As soon as the goods came out, he asked, because he knew that big brother Li was more powerful, and few people could escape.


    "He ran away, and I caught him. I won''t let it go, huh." Li Fei, the second elder martial brother, moved sideways intentionally or unintentionally, just blocked the palm print. He pretended to be angry and said, but he was very worried: "it seems that we really have a long-term plan to deal with the Shangguan family. With this person''s strength, if we want to start just now, we can''t escape the vicious hand."


    Because the night was dark and Li Fei was deliberately sheltered, there was nothing wrong with the eyes of Hu San and Hu family leader, a red and shining old man, but the red faced old man was a little melancholy: "did you hear what you said just now, but you don''t know if it''s Enemy or friend. Why do you want to visit Hu family at night People? Little brother Li Fei, I can''t do it. If you don''t let it go first, I always feel that something is wrong. "


    As the head of a generation, this red faced old man is not a man without scheming. If he was a member of the Shangguan family or made friends with the Shangguan family, he told them that the other party would certainly make preparations in advance to be considerate and purposeful, and it would be difficult to succeed. When the time came, he would be hard to please, and there would be a lot of wind and rain in the city Big disadvantage.


    The old man''s words were to lifeI''s heart. He was missing a step. After all, he had just said too much. He hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. Although the other party escaped, he was hit by my bone nail, and he would be cultivated for half a month. But what you said is also reasonable. It''s better to think about it in the long run."


    "Well, good." Hu said, and then looked at it, and found nothing unusual, and then a few people back to the room, and finally walked in is the wind Wuzhou.


    As a younger martial brother, he understands his elder brother''s personality. Although he is cruel, he never does anything that he is not sure about. Moreover, he is suspicious. What he said just now is that the bone piercing nail hurt the enemy, which is nothing at all, because the nail has become a mass of iron, which he secretly tramples on under his feet, and lifeI has already discovered it, but he did not wait for him to express himself, Hu Sanhe tomb Lord came out, so he didn''t have time to take it. He was just for his prestige in the Hu family. He didn''t make a statement. He believed that his younger brother would help him deal with it.Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou, who came in, talked about some unimportant topics with the Hu family leader. They were extremely agitated. Then they left on the pretext of the evening. Hu Sanhe and the host also left the reception room. What they didn''t know was that in the dead of night, a figure, wearing a suit of tight black clothes, sneaked over again and slapped the deep foundation of the wall under the window Printed to deal with, and then quietly left.


    "Second elder martial brother, have you dealt with it?"


    Hu''s courtyard, a room, wind Wuzhou has not sleep, see a man in black, so busy forward to ask softly.


    "Well, if you have dealt with it, as long as you don''t find out by old Hu, you won''t panic them. I can''t imagine that the strength of each other is so strong. There seems to be no such master among the seven families in the capital. Who are they?"


    The visitor took off his black mask and showed a long, thin face. His eyes were gloomy and full of worry. It was Li Fei. At the moment, he picked up the bone piercing nail on the table, which was pinched into a ball of iron. His face was very dignified.


    Then suddenly turned to look at Xiangfeng Wuzhou: "younger martial brother, do you think this person will go to the officer Feiyan''s what kind of boyfriend, you have seen him, how is his strength?"


    Feng Wuzhou shook his head: "no, the other side is too young. Although his strength is stronger than me, he is almost the same as the second elder martial brother at most. He can''t have such strong skills. His kung fu is so deep that he can''t compete with the master. Moreover, with his strength, if we don''t want to be found out by us, we will find out that he did it on purpose."


    "Well, it''s reasonable that this man''s strength must have been even higher in the early days of entering the holy land. We can see from that big hand print and this bone penetrating nail. Not only did he catch our bone penetrating nail soundlessly, but also he made this bone penetrating nail made of fine iron. His strength is very great, but fortunately, no matter whether he is an enemy or a friend, but since he has not It means that we have not touched his interests yet. Mr. Hu is right. The capital city is really full of hidden dragons and tigers. You have to be careful. I think you can let the elder martial brother come here when you have time. After all, the elder martial brother has been practicing hard and has not enjoyed the worldly glory and wealth. Let him come and enjoy it. " Said the fly with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Yes, second elder martial brother. Tomorrow I will invite the eldest brother to see if he is willing to come. After all, he is in charge of the affairs of the sect and can''t leave easily." After listening to Li Fei''s words, Feng Wuzhou said casually, but he turned his eyes in his heart: "obviously, the second elder martial brother is afraid that the one who is secretly looking for trouble can''t cope with it. So he takes the honor and wealth enjoyed by the eldest martial brother as an excuse and wants to invite him to come to the stage."


    But close to the Hu family courtyard, the high wall rockery, the two secret sentries, an old four, a Taoge, these two guys are now quiet to wake up.


    In particular, as soon as he woke up, he jumped up from the ground. He looked around and saw that he was also looking at his fourth brother with a look of Horror: "old four, what happened just now? How can I I''m so sleepy. How can I sleep? " Brother Tao turned his eyes and said in a voice.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know. I felt a nap just now." The old four had the same simple and honest appearance, but his eyes twinkled. The two guys had the same thoughts. They knew that they had been knocked out just now, but they didn''t dare to admit it.


    At this time, two people came and saw the visitors. The Taoge looked at the time. It was time to change the shift.


    "Well, brother, nothing happened in the courtyard." Brother Tao asked casually, but he was worried. If something happened in the courtyard because of their dereliction of duty, they could not escape the blame. They knew the means of the second and third elder brothers, especially the second elder brother. They would tremble when they thought about it. If something happened, the second elder martial brother would definitely kill them.


    "Hehe, what can we do in the courtyard? We should ask you if you have anything." Two people came, one of them was short and chubby, with a smile on his face. The flesh on his face squeezed into a ball, like a smiling tiger, but how to see how miserable panic.


    "Well, of course we''ll be fine here. OK, you take over. You''re sleepy." After listening to the short fat man''s words, the Taoge felt relieved. Although he knew that he and the fourth elder had been knocked unconscious by the master, there was nothing wrong with the Hu family, which reassured them. So he laughed and yawned, and said casually. Then he changed classes and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Hello, fourth, are we going to Lijing Bay? This is the most exciting time in it. " The boy blinked his eyes and asked the old four around him.


    "Brother Tao, I won''t go. It''s too late. I''d better go home with my wife." Old four immediately shook his head and said in a soft voice that he had already been moved, but after the incident just now, he was still in the mood to go out to play. So he said hello to the Taoge and went back to his residence.


    And this Taoge is boring. When the night wind blows, he can''t help but shiver. He touches his neck subconsciously, murmurs softly and goes back.


    "I hope that this time we will give them a fright, and we will not act rashly."


    In a taxi to the direction of the dragon soul, Luo Tian sat in the co driver''s seat, smoking, looking at the night outside the window, thinking.


    Just before he left, the palm print printed on the wall and the bone penetrating nail that he followed were held into pieces of iron and thrown on the ground. He believed that even if the opponent had no brain, he would not consider it.


    "Here you are, sir."


    At this time, the voice of the taxi driver interrupted Luo Tian''s meditation. He looked up and saw an abandoned factory in front of him. He nodded and threw him a paper ticket. Then he got out of the car and watched the taxi go away. Luo Tian stretched out, moved for a while, and walked along the path of the abandoned factory.


    The location of the dragon soul is not very impressive. There is an abandoned factory around. Luotian gets off the car here. According to the regulations, foreign vehicles and strangers can never get close to the three kilometer radius of longhun, and there are no commanding buildings around. This is also to prevent hostile elements from occupying the commanding height and forming danger with precision long-range barrage rifles.


    In addition, there are a lot of vegetation and lush. I don''t know how many secret sentries are hidden. These secret sentries are much more powerful than those of the Hu family. They are not only skilled in Kung Fu, but also proficient in the investigation. Their eyes are sharp. It''s common that they don''t move for several hours. Unlike the Hu family''s two goods, they are still talking about women in Lijing bay when they are on duty.


    In this situation, even if Luo Tian, the king of carefree life, wants to escape the past quietly, it is a little difficult because there are not only many high-strength secret sentries, but also various advanced instrument scanning. These people''s skills and means are all taught by themselves. To be honest, without these high-tech technologies, he will sneak into the past quietly. The problem is not too big, but with this It''s not easy to pass some high-tech technologies. Besides, Luotian doesn''t hide any traces. Instead, he swaggers on the road with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "There are suspicious people."


    At the moment, in the grass, a guy who is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. A watch like object on his wrist makes a slight noise. His face is full of oil paint and his resolute face looks awe inspiring. He immediately finds the location of Luotian.


    "This is My lord Xiaoyao At the moment, the man looked at him with a happy face. He ran out of the grass quickly. At the same time, there were two other people. They came to Luotian. They all saw each other in a low voice. They were very excited to see Luo Tian.


    "You three bastards, it''s so easy to run out. In the future, let me remember that even if the closest person dares to get close to the dragon soul, they should follow the rules to understand it?" Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, looked at these guys with a black face and reprimanded.


    "Yes, yes, we will remember next time. Lord Xiaoyao, we will send you there. There are still five miles to go." The head guy said with a grin.


    "Well." Luo Tian Dian Dian, he also left lazily. He saw the boy wave, and a light engine sounded. From a very hidden bush, he drove out a military green cheetah, so Luotian was not polite to sit on it.


    "Xiaohai, I can''t believe it''s you. Don''t drive the car into the ditch like last time, you know?" Luo Tian took a look at the little guy who was driving. He patted him on the head and said with a low smile that it was this boy last time. At that time, this guy named Xiao Hai just came to longhun. Luo Tian took his car for the first time. He was so nervous that he drove the car into the ditch and was scolded by Luotian.


    "No, I won''t, Lord Xiaoyao. I have psychological quality now Strong Strong. " This small sea did not expect to connect with their carefree king people, heart both excited and nervous, stammered.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and go." Luo Tian waved his hand, and immediately the previous several people quickly hid in their secret sentry position, and the small sea was excited to take Luotian into the dragon spirit.


    The night is cool and the moon is like water. Spread on the empty training ground, a small figure, dressed in military uniform, is upright and standing with negative hands. It feels lonely and empty. It''s just jinlinglong.


    "What? A person is thinking of spring


    A voice rings in the back, but the words are difficult to accept, full of the taste of ridicule.


    "You bastard, a dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth."


    Jin Linglong''s delicate body can''t help but move. She doesn''t have to look back and know who it is. In addition to xiaoyaowang, she doesn''t dare to make such a joke with herself."Pa", Luo Tian lit a cigarette. In the night, the reddish red light flashed, reflecting his resolute face. He glanced at the woman, and then asked, "do you have any news about Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng?"


    Hearing the business, Jin Linglong turned around and seemed to hate the smell of cigarettes. She frowned slightly and said coldly, "not yet, but they have arrived in Liaoxi. I believe there will be news before we leave tomorrow night. In addition, I have selected all the staff. The list is here, including you and me. How about 18 people Do you want to have a look at it? "


    "Eighteen people are a little short. Add one more. I won''t read the list of nineteen people. I''ll decide the other one." Luo Tian didn''t look at the list. He and Jin Linglong personally led him to fight a ghost cave. There were already quite a number of 18 team members. After all, all these members were treasures. It was impossible to send out large-scale troops. Normally, three or four would be great. However, ghost cave is a big force in western Liaoning Province, and too few people can do it.


    "Oh? You have a better candidate? " After all, if Luo naivety wants to check the list, she will let him see it. He is not as good as Luotian in terms of the situation of the dragon spirit. He can''t fight and fight. If Luo Tian doesn''t look at it, she will let her face slow down. This is believing in herself.


    Well, it''s Jinglong''s nose. Listen to it After all, he has promised Shangguan Feiyan to take her, so he still wants to say hello to Jin Linglong, but Luo Tian doesn''t say about Shangguan Feiyan''s specific situation.


    "That''s good. I believe your eyesight. Guo Shaofeng is studying archives in his room. You can go and have a look. Today, the third special forces brigade and the special operations brigade sent the files in advance. I don''t understand and are not interested in these things." Jin Linglong said lightly. The fierce woman was very modest.


    Luo Tian nods and goes to Guo Shaofeng''s office without saying a word. After all, he is here to help Guo Shaofeng review the files, not to chat with this girl. Luo Tian has no good feelings for this woman. As soon as he sees her, he thinks of Qinglong, which makes him feel bad.


    Luo Tian also knows that when the two sides fight on their own, one soldier, one thief, which can be said to be the black forces, death is inevitable. Moreover, in order to show his sincerity, Jin Linglong has killed the original traitor and even left his head in the present to give Luotian an account. However, Luotian is still a little uncomfortable. After all, Qinglong is dead in Jin Linglong It''s a fact that can''t be changed.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back slowly disappearing in the night, Jin Linglong shook her head bitterly. Of course, she knew that although the man was reconciled with himself on the surface, she knew that he still did not put down his heart knot, and his solid pace showed a trace of loneliness and heaviness. After thinking about it, she also followed the past.


    When Luo Tian walked to the door of Guo Shaofeng''s office, Guo Shaofeng was in a temper tantrum, holding a personal file and scolding: "this special combat brigade, is nobody. How, so old team members also sent here, take this as a nursing home?"


    "What''s the matter? Our political commissar Guo is so unhappy." Luo Tian then opened the door with a smile and came in.


    "Brother Luotian, you came just in time. Why, did you eat? Shall we have another two? " Seeing Luotian''s arrival, Guo Shaofeng, who was originally dignified and angry, couldn''t help smiling. He stood up and asked Luo Tian to sit down.


    "Ha ha, I''ve eaten it. What time is it? I don''t want to eat yet. By the way, Brother Guo, I seem very angry just now. Is there any problem with the file? If not, just call back." Luo tianhun doesn''t care.


    "Well, brother Luotian, I say so. But Wang Tieshan, the special combat brigade, seems to have made a lot of activities in recent days. Not only did he find the Minister of the special operations department, tiezhan minister, but also general LAN Tianxiang also got in touch with him. Today, general LAN called and ordered a special combat brigade Guo Shaofeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Special combat brigade, Wang Tieshan?"


    Luo Tian can''t help being stunned. Wang Tieshan knows Wang Tieshan. In addition, he also thinks of Wang Xiaohan, Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei, who called him to play a big lady''s temper not long ago. All three are from the special combat brigade. Luo Tian has a little friendship with them, even if Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong "snitch" themselves, they are still at ease in Dongchang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Luo Tian gets up and takes a few files in Guo Shaofeng''s hand and looks at it. The top one is the one from Nangong flying. It says that he is 41 years old and pastes a picture. He looks a little elegant and looks at himself lightly.


    Then I looked at some other pictures. One of them was Zhao Jianlong. Both of them were very old. Zhao Jianlong was 40 years old. Both of them were uncles. No wonder Guo Shaofeng was angry.


    What''s more, Luotian didn''t expect that Wang Xiaoxiao''s file was also here. This girl was pure and beautiful, and her sexy and beautiful mouth rose slightly. This made Luo Tian''s mouth turn away. Obviously, this girl came to fill in the number. With her strength, even the members of the general special forces brigade were not as good as those in the Shangguan Feiyan. It was ridiculous that she even wanted to enter the dragon spirit.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian is not optimistic about Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong, not because they "exposed" themselves to their superiors, but because they are really old and have limited room for improvement. Although nangongfei has been inspired by himself and made great progress in strength, his development prospects are very limited.


    Longhun should take a long-term view to recruit team members. Zhao Jianlong and Nangong Fei are not suitable for the recruitment. In addition, Wang Lanhan is a good candidate. Therefore, it is no wonder that Guo Shaofeng has great opinions on the quota given by the special combat brigade.


    Looking at Luo Tian holding these files and pondering, Guo Shaofeng looks puzzled. If he put it in the past, if he said that there was something wrong with the files, he directly denied it. Sometimes he didn''t look at it at all. It''s not that Luotian is not responsible, but because Luotian believes in himself, and Guo Shaofeng doesn''t think that it is because Wang Tieshan, the special brigade commander, and tie Zhan, the Minister of the special operations department, are familiar with each other And the blue sky general Luo Tian Tian hesitated.


    He knows Luo Tian too well. As long as there is a problem, no matter who''s face, he won''t buy it. He has been hesitating with a few files like this today, when he is pondering, it''s really not.


    Finally, Luo Tian put down the file and took a look at Guo Shaofeng. "Elder brother Guo, there is no problem with the files of these people. Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong are older. However, our dragon soul does not stipulate that older people can not participate. As long as they pass our assessment, they can still accept it. This is not against our regulations."


    Luo Tian didn''t wear shoes for these two people, but told the truth.


    "Well, I understand what you mean, but they are too old. Even if they pass the examination and toss for a few years, their strength will go down and the space for development is too small. Otherwise, we will set a new age limit?" Guo Shaofeng''s eyes turned once.


    Luo Tian wryly grinned and waved his hand: "forget it, Brother Guo. After all, this kind of person is still rare. Besides, it''s just a file, and there''s no real person. That''s it. It''s also a face for Wang Tieshan."


    Since Luo Tian said so, Guo Shaofeng had to nod. For a long time, Guo Shaofeng was extremely responsible for the dragon soul. In fact, he was doing the audit of the file. Luo Tian seldom asked about it. Basically, he was a shopkeeper. However, once he met with major decision-making problems, Luo Tian decided to make a decision.


    "Well, well." Guo Shaofeng looks at Luo Tian and nods impatiently. Like today, Luo Tian''s sense of making do with things makes Guo Shaofeng a little uncomfortable. However, since Luo Tian has made up his mind, he is not good at refuting it. He knows that everything the boy decides has his own reason.


    In fact, Luo Tian was a bit selfish. He had to admit that, after all, in Dongchang South Street, Nangong Fei and Shangguan Feiyan helped themselves to deal with Wang damazi. Although they were confused and used by themselves, they helped themselves a little bit. Therefore, Luotian would not block them in this registration, as long as they were I don''t mind accepting them. After all, everything is as good as it is. Although I''m older, I''m still in my prime. I''ll adjust it a little later.


    At this time, Jin Linglong also walked in. Guo Shaofeng grinned at her, motioned for her to sit down, and then went on to review the files. For a while, she frowned slightly, and then called to verify the situation. It can be said that she is very conscientious and responsible.


    Luo Tian sits there with two long legs curled up and smokes faintly, thinking about his own worries, while Jin Linglong is sitting opposite Guo Shaofeng, holding Guo Shaofeng''s checked files and pretending to look at it. For a time, the room is very quiet.


    After all, there are not many files sent to us now. There are only a dozen people from two units. In addition to several nangongfei people approved by Luotian, Guo Shaofeng finally thinks that there are not too many problems. In addition to the background of a member of the third special forces brigade that needs further verification, they are basically passed.


    After the audit, Guo Shaofeng stretched out his waist, twisted his sour neck, took a look at Jin Linglong, and then looked at Luo Tian, who said with a smile: "Brother Guo, would you like to drink some? Celebrate? "


    "This..." Guo Shaofeng grinned and glanced at Jin Linglong with the rest of his eyes, "ha ha, drink some, or do you want to have some with instructor Jin?" He knew that Jin Linglong had been banned from drinking. This girl was very fierce, so Guo Shaofeng still wanted to ask her advice. After all, when Luotian left, he and Jin Linglong were the last to join the team. They were afraid that he would settle accounts after autumn."I''ll get the wine." Jin Linglong takes a look at Guo Shaofeng, and then goes out directly. This makes Guo Shaofeng unable to help but stay in a daze. He can''t imagine that this woman is so easy to talk now, which makes him a little uncomfortable. In his mind, how can he stop him? But now he takes the initiative to take the wine?


    Looking at Luo Tian with surprised eyes, Luo Tian grinned: "people need to be trained." Guo Shaofeng nodded with approval, but thought in his heart: "that''s you, I dare not."


    To tell you the truth, since Luotian arrived at the dragon soul, Jin Linglong has changed a lot. Her ideas are different from those before. She has gradually integrated into the soldier''s heart.


    After all, she will go to Liaoxi tomorrow. Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng are also responsible for the overall situation of Guo Shaofeng''s taking charge of the overall situation and recruiting longhun students. Therefore, she also wants to express her gratitude, but she is arrogant and asks these two people to drink on her own initiative. She can''t pull the bottom off.


    Now Luotian took the initiative to bring it out, and Guo Shaofeng was very face saving to ask for his own opinions, so he went out to get the wine.


    Soon, Jin Linglong went back and forth with three bottles of wine in his hand and a small box in the other hand. She pushed the door and came in.


    When Guo Shaofeng saw the two bottles of wine, he couldn''t help grinning. He usually had a good drink. However, under this woman''s high-pressure policy, he always tolerated it. Sometimes he would drink two cups secretly. The wine is a good wine. It''s a bottle of Chinese first class, which costs nearly 1000 yuan.


    However, when Guo Shaofeng saw the small box in Jin Linglong''s hand, he could not help but feel a little queasy. He clearly remembered the gift she gave Luo Tian last time Badly mutilated shiver all over though not cold as like as two peas, the box was almost the same color.


    However, what Jin Linglong took out was a bag of good sauced beef and some peanuts. She didn''t know where the girl got it so late. She put them on the table one by one, which made Guo Shaofeng relaxed. She murmured to himself, "you''re such a good thing. Just put it in plastic bags. Why do you still use this small box? It''s so miserable Yes. "


    "There is no glass, just blow it into the bottle." Jin Linglong Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, three bottles of liquor opened, two of them in front of Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng, light said.


    "You this woman is really massive, not afraid you are drunk." Luo Tian looked at jinlinglong.


    "You son of a bitch, pay attention to your words." Jin Linglong''s egg shaped face turned red, and her murderous spirit flashed and lost. She glared at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m joking." Guo Shaofeng''s mouth grinned, and hurriedly played round field way: "come on, drink."


    Luo Tian''s attitude toward this woman was not taken seriously. The three of them banged and took a big puff at the wine bottle. Those who ate beef ate beef and those who ate peanuts ate peanuts. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Although this wine is a good one, it is very strong and spicy. Guo Shaofeng takes a sip of it and smashes his mouth. However, when Jin Linglong looks over, Guo Shaofeng closes his mouth.


    "Brother Luotian, drillmaster Linglong, I wish you a successful and triumphant return this time." Guo Shaofeng said, picking up the bottle and laughing.


    Luo Tian nodded and picked up the wine bottle, while Jin Linglong snorted with disdain: "a small ghost cave, there is no need to be so grand, it is not a life and death war." But I still had a touch with Guo Shaofeng.


    "You can''t say that. Even if the other party is a dog, you should be careful to be bitten by him. Strategically, you can despise your opponent. Tactically, you must take it seriously. Since ancient times, there have been few shipwrecks in the gutter? There are so many small scumbags in the lake that people can''t defend themselves with all kinds of bad methods. It''s better to be careful. " Luo Tian said with a glance at the woman.


    Seeing that Jin Linglong didn''t speak, he seemed to be listening to himself. So Luo Tian went on to say, "every brother of the dragon soul is a treasure. If you take them out, you must bring them back safely. You must never use righteousness and make rational use of their fighting power."


    This sentence let Jin Linglong feel a little bit, deeply looked at Luo Tian, she found that once the man was indifferent to business, he was very serious and serious. If he didn''t get up at will, he was simply not a human being, but a shameless rascal.


    "I understand." Jin Linglong nodded softly. From Luo Tian''s eyes, she saw the deep affection for the animals of the dragon spirit, which she just did not have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Luo Tian, Guo Shaofeng and Jin Linglong drink late into the night. It was already late when they drank. When they finished drinking, it was past midnight.


    Guo Shaofeng''s face is red, like a monkey''s buttocks, but she can barely keep awake. On the contrary, Luo Tian and Jin Linglong are much better. Jin Linglong is worthy of being the leader of a large organization and has high Kung Fu. This wine has no effect on her, but her face is also scarlet, but it is much more pleasant than Guo Shaofeng''s big face.


    "Hehe, burp Brother Luo, you can stay with Brother Guo in the evening. Brother Guo can find another place to stay overnight. " Looking at Luotian smoking, the look unchanged, smiling after drinking the last mouthful of wine, Guo Shaofeng made a wine burp and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Brother Guo, you are injured. How can you sleep here? I can sleep in her room. Anyway, they are all people of the river and lake. They don''t care about small matters, right?" Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    Originally thought, this woman will be angry, but did not expect, that cold and beautiful Rong Yan, unexpectedly show Yan a smile: "good, we sleep together!"


    Although he was smiling, this sentence was the woman''s collapse from the teeth, and even Luotian felt this woman''s subtle murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you two are really suitable. There''s nothing to sleep together. When I don''t hear it, I don''t hear it. Haha." Guo Shaofeng has never seen Jin Linglong smile. Seeing this woman smile, she turns out to be so beautiful. She is so beautiful. If she is 20 years younger, she has to pursue her. However, Guo Shaofeng''s Kung Fu is too common. She doesn''t feel Jin Linglong''s subtle murderous spirit. She thinks that this woman has drunk too much wine and her heart Let go.


    Luo Tian skimmed his mouth and gave a white eye to Guo Shaofeng: "well, give me the bed cover. I still want to live a few more years."


    After all, Jin Linglong''s Kung Fu is too high. He''s almost like himself. He can make a joke. If he is really strong, he can''t guarantee that he will be lost in this woman''s gun. Besides, he just teases her. From his heart, he won''t accept this woman at all, and he doesn''t want to have too much interaction with her. He just beats children on cloudy days and is free when he is free It''s just a tease.


    Originally, I wanted to see her angry feet jumping, but I didn''t expect that this woman changed her strategy and became charming. This made Luo Tian quite speechless. She didn''t want to discuss this matter in depth. It was boring.


    Guo Shaofeng seems to understand. He smiles, then stands up and comes to a tin cabinet with crutches. He opens the cabinet and takes out a set of bedding, which is brand-new. He turns around and gives it to Luotian.


    "I''m back. You can tidy up here. Tomorrow, the registration files will be sent one after another. Don''t delay the business." Jin Linglong stood up and looked at Luo Tian deeply. Then she arranged a sentence and left directly.


    "Yes, of course not. This political commissar has his own discretion." See jinlinglong leave, Guo Shaofeng can''t help but white eyes whisper.


    Luo Tian took over the bedding and laughed at Guo Shaofeng: "elder brother Guo, if you can''t rely on crutches, you don''t have to rely on them. After a long time, you will really become lame."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Guo Shaofeng grinned and threw the crutches aside. He was able to move freely. The guy had been pretending. Although Jin Linglong had broken his leg bone at the beginning, the medical skills of the super large hospital were amazing. In fact, Guo Shaofeng was just afraid that Jin Linglong would see him well. If he didn''t like him, he would give him another one So in front of this woman, I have been sitting very hard, but I didn''t expect to be seen by Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian laughed and didn''t say anything, so he picked up the bedding and went out of the door. Then he came to the meeting room, put the two tables together, put the bedding on and lay down.


    Originally, he still wanted to go to the dormitories of those soldiers for a night, but he still didn''t think about it. Recently, those guys who were tortured by Jin Linglong have not been able to sleep well. Let them have a good rest, especially those elite players who are ready to start. They should also keep enough sleep.


    It can be said that Luo Tian has nothing to say in this regard. Although he often beats and scolds those guys, he still loves them from the heart. Therefore, the livestock of the Dragon Spirit respect, love and fear Luotian.


    Besides, Jin Linglong went back to her room and lay on the simple bed with clothes. She didn''t know what she thought of. She turned her hand and took out the Linglong gun which she was famous for. With a twist of her backhand and a click, the Linglong gun, which was less than two feet long, became nearly two meters long.


    The gun body is made of titanium. It is silver white and hard. It can be folded. It is the top three weapons in the weapon spectrum in the lake and the Tang clan''s hidden weapon is only No. 7 on the weapon list.


    Wiping the beloved spear gently, a faint twinkle flashed in Jin Linglong''s eyes. This gun was handed down to him by his deceased master. In those years, master created a huge Linglong organization. His original name was Yu Linglong. He had no father or mother. He was adopted by his master since childhood and named himself jinlinglong, which is consistent with the Linglong organization.However, the Linglong organization was too powerful, and the good and the bad were intermingled. They did a lot of people and gods'' indignation, which attracted the attention of the Chinese government. They sent the dragon soul to fight against it. Later, she was called An''an. Except for a few good abdominal experts, she took them to the dragon soul, and all the others were disbanded.


    Gently sighed, Jin Linglong hands together, put away the Linglong gun, and then closed a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Night without a word, no matter how dark the night is, there are days when dawn, I don''t know how long, sleeping in the conference room opened his eyes, heard the outside of the parade and training sound, so he got up from the bed, came to the window, saw a group of Dragon Spirit guys, is carrying heavy exercise, fully armed, and the weight of the load is more than the general special forces brigade Twenty kilos, but one by one they ran very fast.


    And the first one is Jin Linglong. This girl is dressed in camouflage short clothes. She is petite. She carries a backpack even bigger than herself. She is very easy to run in front of her. In fact, it is not called running. It is just like walking, walking and stopping. Those guys are sweating and adding lips from time to time, but they just can''t catch up with the beautiful one in front Figure, let them quite speechless, no patience, showing a kind of worship.


    remember that at the beginning, these guys saw Jin Linglong affectation with a backpack leading the front, so relaxed, so some people suspect that this woman''s backpack is not loaded with cotton, that is, the foam.


    The most suspicious one is Nangong Zheng. After being reprimanded by Jin Linglong, he points out that her backpack is not fair. Since she runs with everyone, she has to bear the same weight as everyone else. Otherwise, she is pretending to be a show.


    At that time, Jin Ling, long didn''t say anything. She kicked the backpack to Nangong Zheng with one foot. The boy vomited blood and forced him to carry the backpack for ten kilometers. Nangong was just a guy who didn''t admit defeat. She wanted to lift the backpack with one hand to show it to Jin Linglong.


    is just a mention, Nangong is almost crying, where is the cotton, foam, it is all hard stones full of a backpack, a full more than 200 pounds, mention it did not mention it, and finally cling to the heavy weight, reluctantly ran two kilometers, thoroughly tired down, since then, Nangong is these people, to Jin Linglong is hate and fear. Of course, there is a little worship, but the heart only scolded this woman is really abnormal, almost did not play him to death.


    "Well, after you go home, take a rest and prepare for dinner. In addition, after dinner, you two, Golden Snake and cheetah, go directly to the door to set up a temporary reception point. Those who come to deliver files are welcome at the temporary reception point at the door. They are not allowed to come in. Any relationship is not good. Liema, you should take charge of it yourself."


    After the morning exercise, Jin Linglong is not red and out of breath. Looking at the neat rows of dragon soul elites standing there, she says faintly.


    "Yes, drillmaster." In the team, Sima Rui and the other two people said in a deep voice at the same time. Then Jin Linglong waved his hand, and these people all dispersed.


    "Well, it''s not bad. This woman is quick to get into shape." Standing at the window, Luo Tian, who was observing secretly, nodded secretly. This method was that when he drank wine last night, he asked Jin Linglong to do so, so that some leaders of special forces would come to longhun to get close to them by the chance of sending files. It''s not good to see them, or even worse.


    Although it was proposed by Luo Tian, he still wanted Jin Linglong to be specifically responsible. After all, he could give his own ideas and find ways to improve the prestige and ability of this woman. Otherwise, they were still unconvinced when he left.


    After a while, Guo Shaofeng also got up and saw Jin Linglong coming up. As soon as the goods turned around, he picked up his crutches and walked out. Luo Tian also came out of the meeting room. He should see Jin Linglong coming. He couldn''t help smiling: "it''s not bad. Recently, there''s a lot of progress in the eyes of those guys. At least there''s no hostility to you. You''re a woman. You''re long In the past, sometimes, a proper smile is a kind of encouragement for them and makes them feel that you are not a woman without human feelings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jin Linglong''s mouth gently drew, "hum, let''s go and have a meal."


    "Ha ha, yes, brother Luo. Let''s go to dinner. We haven''t had breakfast together for a long time." At this time, Guo Shaofeng also came over and patted Luo Tian on the shoulder. Seeing this Guo Shaofeng put his crutches on, Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes. However, it can be seen that Jin Linglong used to be so domineering that every political commissar is afraid of this.


    After breakfast, at the gate outside the dragon soul, a variety of military vehicles came, with different models. There were No.1 special forces brigade, other special forces groups, sea, land and air special combat brigade, land aviation brigade and even people selected by the armed police headquarters.


    "Well, you two little comrades, why don''t you let us in? It''s against the rules."


    At the temporary reception desk at the gate, Han Feng, a leader of the first special forces brigade, is also the direct leader of Murong north. At the moment, he is arguing with Golden Snake and cheetah. They even set up a reception desk here and ask them to hand in their files and leave directly. All of a sudden, they break their small calculation, so Han Feng is very unhappy.


    The small heads of several units who came together also had some complaints. They criticized the Golden Snake and the cheetah, but they explained with kindness, but they met with more people''s dissatisfaction. There was even a chief of staff of the land aviation brigade, who was the most vocal. He pointed at the Golden Snake and the cheetah, and was particularly dissatisfied with the Dragon Spirit''s practice.


    "What, what? It''s like a vegetable market. What''s it like? I said, you two bastards, can you make a success? Tell them to leave the file and leave. No matter how noisy, the file will be taken away directly! "


    In the temporary reception area, in the shade of a tree, on a specially made bamboo rattan chair, a man of big size and three thick, with a strong physique and dark skin, is wearing a camouflaged straw hat and a big toad mirror under it. He even holds a fan in his hand. At the moment, he is staring at a pair of cow''s eyes and pretending to curse, but he doesn''t even look at Han Feng. This is Jin Linglong who is in charge Sima Rui, who is the same as Sima Rui, has learned from Luotian before.


    "You..." The chief of staff of the land aviation brigade changed his face and snorted. He was angry and didn''t say anything. Han Feng looked at Sima Rui, not to mention the strength of the other side. He didn''t dare to offend him even if he was the person in charge of the reception office of dragon soul. After all, he had to think about the elites of the unit and didn''t want to offend Sima Rui.


    "Yes, we know." The Golden Snake promised, after all, Sima Rui is still a small leader in longhun, and is also the person in charge of this time, so the Golden Snake replied respectfully, turned around to look at those people and said faintly: "everybody, put down the files, please go back, the rules of dragon soul have been changed this year, so we don''t have to make it difficult for us. At the same time, I wish your elites can get good results in the examination."


    has the final say of the most dangerous land brigade, and what is not said, because the last words of the Golden Snake reminded them that they had handed in files for the elite of the units. The later examination was entirely decided by the dragon soul, the elite Academy of the three armed forces. Make trouble without reason. Once it affects the view of this unit, the elites will suffer.


    Although there are rumors that the elite Academy of the three services is not as good as it used to be, there are also rumors that the establishment of the Academy will not change. In any case, the enrollment of the academy has officially started. It has different honor status and even power to enter the elite college of the three services.


    For example, when a soldier comes out of a land aviation brigade, no one pays attention to you locally. After all, the military and local systems of the two sides are different, while the elite Academy of the three services is different. Any student here represents the state authority. At the local level, as long as the identity is revealed, the local social security department, the Department of social security and even the Secretary of the provincial Party committee will cooperate with each other, and even have those who are cut first and then put together Power is a big deal.


    "OK, little brother, I''m sorry. Since the rules have been changed, we should abide by it. I''m Han Feng from the first special forces brigade. This is the list and file of the college we want to apply for. Please keep it. Don''t disturb me."


    Han Feng frowned and looked at him, closed his eyes and lay down on the cane chair to sleep. Sima Rui, who had installed some clothes, then politely handed over a file file in his hand to the Golden Snake and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it." Golden Snake Eyes said without expression, and Han Feng nodded, turned back to the car, the driver turned around and went back, no more two words.


    People from other units have done the same thing after seeing the first special forces brigade, and they have learned from each other. After handing in the files one by one, they went back dejectedly. Originally, these people wanted to enter the dragon soul and set up a relationship. They also had to find out the elites who had gone out from their units before to learn about the situation.


    But to their dismay, the elite Academy of the three services not only set up a reception desk outside the gate, but also sent out these three people. What was most irritating was that the big black man, Sima Rui, who was lying there sleeping soundly, seemed to have no human feelings, leaving them helpless.


    Of course, Luo Tian arranged these three people. How could he give those people a chance? First of all, the Golden Snake was a person of Jin Linglong. In addition, several of the Dragon spirits were brought by Jin Lingling. At that time, in order to avoid suspicion and talk to others, Jin Lingling didn''t look for the people she had brought, or even only looked for the "fake woman" of Mo Shaofeng She doesn''t want people to say that she is in the dragon spirit. She also tries to make small groups. Even in the training, she brings her own training team more ruthless than other dragon soul players.In addition, cheetah and Sima Rui, one from the third special forces brigade and the other from the special combat brigade, and these two units actively handed in the files yesterday, so Luo Tian asked Jin Linglong to let the three guys take charge of the matter.


    "Hey, Liema, you just pretended to be very similar. You have learned seven or eight points in the manner of Lord Xiaoyao."


    When the people of those units left, the Golden Snake couldn''t help laughing. After collecting the files, he took the opportunity to throw a cigarette to Sima Rui.


    "Oh, like that? Generally, ha ha, not to mention this kind of feeling is really good. " Sima Rui didn''t look at it. He put his hand on the cigarette, held it in his mouth and turned it over. He didn''t know where to get a one dollar lighter. He lit it with a slap and took a beautiful breath. Then he opened his eyes, stood up from the cane chair, stretched out his waist, twisted his neck and grinned.


    Then he came over with a smile. He learned the appearance of the suit with Luo Tian and his carefree king. He heard that he had learned seven or eight points, which made Sima Rui happy.


    "All the files have been collected." Sima Rui came over to check the files.


    "Well, it''s all done. There are 13 copies in total. With the two copies from yesterday, the total is 15. I just don''t know how many of these people will be able to stay in the dragon spirit."


    Golden Snake said with a smile, this is a man of medium build and unsightly appearance. He has a good strength. He is the one brought by Jin Linglong. However, this person is very low-key, and he also knows that the team members are quite critical of the leader Jin Linglong. Therefore, in the process of dealing with these dragon soul players, he has been careful, and the relationship with everyone is not good wrong.


    "Hey, you two are working hard. Let''s go. Let''s finish work and go to work." Sima Rui grinned and collected his things. Then he jumped onto the cross-country warrior who had stopped on the side and acted as the driver himself. The Golden Snake and the cheetah jumped into the car happily, and the three returned to the camp with hip-hop.


    The next thing is none of their business. The files will be reviewed by political commissars Guo Shaofeng and Luo Tian in person. Actually, Guo Shaofeng is still the specific operation. Luo Tian only plays a decisive role, but Jin Linglong has nothing to do. After arranging the departure for the evening, she has been meditating in her own room.


    It took half a day to collect the files, and Guo Shaofeng was also quick to examine the files. Although there were more units, each unit had at most a dozen people, or three or two people less, so the examination was relatively fast. Moreover, Guo Shaofeng was familiar with this matter.


    So at about five o''clock in the afternoon, the file review was completed, and two people were called back. One was from the land aviation brigade. The other had relatives overseas, and their overseas relations were unknown. Such people should never be used.


    The other is the joint special combat brigade of sea, land and air. This man once participated in peace keeping overseas and was injured. He stayed there for three more months. Although the injury was good, he could not accept it. After all, no one knew what happened in those three months. Guo Shaofeng was very strict in reviewing the political background. After all, dragon soul is a sword of China, not a sword The double-edged sword can only hurt others but not others. We must ensure that everyone''s political background is clean. Otherwise, the greater the ability, the greater the harm.


    When night fell, the elite of dragon spirit were all concentrated on the training ground, silent, silent, and exuded a faint strong breath, but everyone''s eyes flashed with fanaticism, because they knew that at this time, it was the time to carry out their duties.


    Sure enough, blue sky Xiang general appeared, followed by Luo Tian, Jin Linglong, Guo Shaofeng, and Jin Linglong had a list in his hand.


    Lan Lan Xiang and Luo Tian say something in a low voice. Guo Shaofeng looks at everyone with some dignity. Jin Linglong walks to the front of the team with the list. Her cool eyes sweep over everyone''s body, and then begins to integrate the team to report to LAN Tianxiang, and blue sky Xiang directly waves her hand to let her act according to the plan.


    Jin Linglong nodded and swept to all the people. Then she said faintly, "I read the name, stand out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "It''s time to carry out the mission."


    These longhun animals are more hot in their eyes, their bodies are more upright, their heads are straight, and their eyes are eager to look at Jin Linglong. Of course, this is also the time when they dare to appreciate the beauty. Sima Rui is silent grinning, clenching his fist, and his heart is incomparably excited. He has long wanted to carry out tasks. Isn''t daily training just for the purpose of carrying out tasks?


    "Chen Qiang!"


    "To..."


    Jin Linglong begins to read the list.


    "Yue Lei!"


    "To..."


    "Kong qingfan!"


    "To..."


    Soon, the 16 lists were finished. With Jin Linglong and Luo Tian, there were 18. Of course, there was another one, Shangguan Feiyan. However, Luo Tian arranged this girl elsewhere, and he could not bring her here.


    "Well, you guys will give you ten minutes to go back and prepare and follow us." Jin Linglong said faintly that, for the sake of secrecy, until now, she has not announced the task of conquering the ghost cave in western Liaoning.


    "Yes..."


    These 16 people, one by one, were very excited, and they were all drinking. Their voices were loud and loud, and their momentum was incomparable. Then they were led by people and quickly returned to their dormitories for preparation.


    "That''s it?" Sima Rui some disorderly standing in the line, looking at Jin Linglong, hoping that she read his name, but in the end he did not have himself, which made him very unwilling.


    "Let''s go back to the rest of the team. The next training will be done by..." Jin Linglong opened her mouth and said, but she was interrupted by a man.


    "Report!"


    It was Sima Rui who called the report. He stood there, stiff necked and staring at Jin Linglong: "instructor Jin, why can they carry out the task? I will go without my name."


    "It''s decided by the organization. Everyone has a chance. What''s your name? Obey orders." Jin Linglong couldn''t help humming. Sima Rui shrunk his neck and still cried out: "I want to go too. Please organize and consider it."


    "You..." Jin Linglong is angry. If not in front of Luo Tian and Lan Lan Xiang, she will definitely step forward and give the boy a kick and kick his reason back. The decision above is to obey unconditionally. You dare to have opinions and find stimulation!


    "Hey, come on, boy. Let me tell you why I didn''t let you go."


    At this time, Luo Tian gave up the general of blue sky Xiang, and came over with a smile. Sima Rui''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, and subconsciously wanted to run. As long as the carefree king showed his coquettish appearance, he was going to get together. No wonder Sima Rui was afraid.


    "Well, I''ll obey the arrangement." Sima Rui grinned.


    "If you obey the arrangement, you have to be convinced, don''t you? I''ll explain it to you. Come here Luo Tian said with a smile. The last two words were a little severe, and his face was black. Sima Rui finally had to walk with a sad face and rub it step by step.


    Luo Tian''s hand a Yang, this boy a turn to run.


    "Sima Rui, your uncle, dare to run a step further. Do you believe me Luo Tian called in the back, while the blue sky Xiang general and Guo Shaofeng looked at Luo Tian with a smile, but Jin Linglong looked at Luo Tian seriously. She found that Sima Rui was afraid of Luotian, but she was not really afraid. Otherwise, the goods could not run around. It was a manifestation of close relationship. If you let Sima Rui come here, the goods would be obedient Come on, I dare not run, but there is something missing here.


    "Boss, can you stand there and say something? We gentlemen don''t do it with words. " Sima Rui, standing five meters away from Luotian, said with a sad face. The rest of the dragon soul members couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. It was a great pleasure for them to see the king of carefree reorganizing people.


    "Fart, when did I do it? Do you dare to wrong me?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but squint at the blue sky, which stood on one side, and said. Then he hooked his finger at Sima Rui, and the goods finally moved over. Luo Tian''s palm was raised high, and Sima Rui was scared. Sima Rui could not help shrinking his head. No one could escape. So the goods accepted his fate.


    However, Luo Tian''s slap fell gently on his shoulder and hugged him, like a brother: "boy, brother tell you..."


    Luo Tian hugged him and walked to the distance. He didn''t know what he said. After a while, Sima Rui ran over and joined the team, looking very excited.


    This makes Jin Linglong a little strange. I don''t know how Luo Tian can do his work. If she is in her nature, she is fighting. If she is disobedient, she will fight until she is convinced.


    For Luo Tian''s ideological work, Guo Shaofeng seems to understand and admire very much. Seeing Jin Linglong''s confused appearance, he said with a smile, "let them go. You have to prepare for it." Jin Linglong nodded and waved, leaving the rest of the people scattered.


    Jin Linglong also went back to prepare, but Luo Tian didn''t have to prepare for anything. He chatted with the blue sky general on the playground."Boy, it''s up to you this time. I''ve already made a promise on my chest at the meeting. I''ll do a better job for me." Blue sky Xiang pretended to be black, and threw two packs of cigarettes to Luotian.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Luo Tian took the cigarette without ceremony, stuffed a bag into his pocket, then opened another one, pulled out a cigarette and lit it with a smile. Then he seemed to think of something: "Hey, leader, I have to keep my word. When this matter is over, I will go back to my wine shop business, and we can keep the water from the river."


    Blue sky Xiang grinned and an old fox grinned: "boy, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer. But the premise is to do it more beautiful. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will not be able to tell the superior, right?"


    Luo Tian nodded to show his understanding. However, he knew what general Lan thought. It was impossible for him to let go of himself so easily. However, he also had some countermeasures. If he said that he would give up the Dragon Spirit completely, he would not agree, and he was a bit unreasonable. However, as long as he was given enough freedom, everything could be discussed Yes.


    "By the way, boy, the two little girls in that hotel, you..."


    Blue sky Xiang looked at Guo Shaofeng, who was smiling all the time. He pulled Luo Tian aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, they''re just my friends. You don''t know that it''s Qinglong''s sister. In fact, you should know about me. Tell me the truth, and I''m still here? But it''s a secret. Don''t tell anyone else. " Luo Tian pretended to be mysterious. If Shangguan Feiyan and Peirong hear this, they don''t know what expression it is. If they say that he was still there a few months ago, it is true, but now they are experienced hands.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Well, I''m relieved. After all, young people don''t talk about love. They should focus on their career, right?" Blue sky Xiang seems to be relaxed a breath, heavy hearted said.


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, suddenly a smile: "you old man will not introduce your granddaughter to me."


    "You little bastard, you want to be beautiful." Blue sky Xiang''s face was black and he swore, but his heart was moved. Last time he borrowed the energy instrument, the person in charge of the power group brought up the old story again. He had to get his little grandson and his granddaughter together. There was no way. At that time, in order to borrow the energy instrument, he owed him a favor, so he had to pay it back, so he arranged for the two to meet once.


    His granddaughter didn''t look up to him, so lanlanxiang really put his mind on Luo Tian. He has good Kung Fu and good character. Although he sometimes doesn''t speak well, his character is not bad. Otherwise, he would not have given the dragon soul to him.


    So prepare to wait for him to come back from the mission, and tell Luo Tian about this matter. It''s better to let the two people have a beautiful encounter. Otherwise, if this little bastard refuses, his old face will be lost.


    "Commissar, why don''t you go back to your room, have a cup of tea and have a rest." At this time, Guo Shaofeng said carefully with a smile, and blue sky Xiang waved his hand: "forget it, I''ll give those little bunnies a few words and then go back. Shaofeng, after they leave, your work is not light. Facing the recruitment of new students is also a big thing, and we must do well."


    "Yes, I know that these things have been arranged by Luotian brothers and Linglong instructor. They have designated a person in charge to assess the early projects. When they come back, they will have a deeper assessment." Guo Fengxiang nodded with satisfaction and looked at the blue sky with a smile.


    He was really reluctant to let Luo Tian go. Therefore, he had not told his superiors about luotian''s request. First, the time was not right, and the second was that he was not willing to do so. Therefore, he should take a step and take a look. At present, he should first take the Dragon Spirit and then talk about it.


    At this time, Jin Linglong has come out, a tight vest of royal blue color, outside is a white thin leisure coat, hair with a hairpin shows that slender white jade neck, below is a sky blue tight bag buttock jeans, appear full and slender thighs, under the foot is a pair of flat bottomed tourist shoes, also carrying a canvas bag, a pair of going out Dress up for tourism.


    See blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng three men looking at themselves, Jin Linglong''s face slightly red, randomly returned to normal, light said: "commissar, or now in the past, they should have been ready."


    "Well, well, let''s go." Blue sky Xiang takes a look at Jin Linglong, and he can''t help but sigh. This girl is really a beautiful girl. If you put Luo Tian here, his granddaughter will be out of action. However, he is too heavy on the dragon spirit, so he can go back to Nanshan. It''s very pity.


    Oh, it''s contradictory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In a training room of dragon soul, 16 elites selected have been standing there, standing in two rows, with eight people in each row. Each one has a strong breath and does not say a word. They are waiting for their instructor''s lecture. This is a necessary procedure before each task. First, it is to announce the task, but also to give some instructions.


    These 16 people, dressed in different casual clothes, did not wear training clothes, some are black vest, some are white, there are other colors of clothing, which is necessary to go out to carry out the task.


    After all, if you walk outside in military uniform, the goal is too big, and the armbands on the military uniform all have the Dragon Spirit logo, which makes them proud, but it is not suitable for them to wear in the performance of the task. Only when they carry out international exchange activities to show the national and military prestige of China, can they wear it like that.


    In addition, everyone has a small black backpack beside them, which is all their family files. There are not only military uniforms, but also weapons, pistols, micro impact, bullet proof vests, even grenades and other necessary items for survival in the wild.


    As for cold weapons, they don''t usually put them in them. They usually slack off on their own. Like daggers, they are usually inserted in their calves, because their pants are generally loose. They are wearing various sports shoes or mountain shoes under their feet. They are good at running and fighting.


    Soon, Luo Tian, who was dressed up in leisure clothes, appeared. When they entered the door, they separated from each other automatically and stopped for a moment. Then Guo Shaofeng came in with blue sky Xiang.


    Although Luo Tian and Jin Linglong are two big tiger generals, they have their own rules in the army. It''s their duty to respect the leaders of higher authorities. This is not only in the army, but also in any unit of society, especially in the army. The motto of the Chinese army is always "the party commands the gun." Otherwise, it will be chaotic and disordered. Even if Luo Tian is such an informal guy, although he usually laughs with general lanlanxiang, he still has a sense of propriety in real matters.


    Blue sky Xiang, a general in military uniform, came in with a dignified face, some old looks, and a little excited. He came to the public and looked at the 16 elites present one by one, nodded slightly, and then said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the elite of dragon spirit, the pillar of the country, and the sword of China. The country is proud to support you, and your family is proud of having sons, husbands and fathers like you. Maybe you have heard some hearsay news. Some time ago, due to the confusion of dragon spirit and the disadvantageous performance of tasks, the superiors were dissatisfied, and there was a way to sell the dragon spirit Plan. "


    "But first of all, I would like to tell you that this is not the fault of Linglong instructor. She also hopes to do a good job in dragon spirit, and it is not your fault. You are all good men and warm-blooded men. When someone put forward this proposal at the meeting, Lao Tzu scolded at that time. If anyone dares to mention the dragon soul matter again, Lao Tzu and they all fight hard. None of the elite of dragon soul is a coward, they are all bluffing When a man is a mule or a horse, let''s pull it out for a walk. "


    "In order to stop the talk of those old guys, brothers, you need to finish a task this time. Do a better job and make me upright. Don''t let others look down on you, OK? Please, everyone. I''m back. I''ll drink the celebration wine with you


    General lanlanxiang''s ideological work is really a set. After saying that, he solemnly paid a military salute. After a full pause of five seconds, he put it down. The people on the scene were boiling with blood, and their eyes were filled with anger, and they vowed to show their achievements.


    "Finally, I ask you, do you have confidence?" Blue sky Xiang drink, voice old and dignified.


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    Sixteen elites roared in unison, shouting three times in succession, which made the room vibrate and hum.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha." Blue sky Xiang laughs happily. Finally, Chong Luotian, Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng nod and stride out. He knows that the mobilization before the war doesn''t need too much nonsense. As long as it''s on the point, three or two sentences are enough. The more nonsense, it will kill the fighting spirit of the soldiers.


    "Salute." At this time, Luotian drank and took the lead to pay a standard military salute to the blue sky that left. Although the soldiers were not wearing military uniform, they also showed the strong and intrepid atmosphere of the soldiers on Luotian. With Luotian''s drinking, Jin Linglong, Guo Shaofeng and sixteen elites saluted together. The general''s figure stopped at the door and then left the door ¡£


    This big drink, solemn military ceremony represents people''s determination and fighting spirit, is a silent expression, let LAN Tianxiang''s heart warm.


    Finally, Luo Tian Guo Shaofeng nodded and motioned to Jin Linglong. Then he went out with Guo Shaofeng, and Jin Linglong announced the specific situation and relevant requirements of this mission.


    "Well, what are you two bastards doing with me? Go back. I''ll go by myself. I don''t want to be so polite." Blue sky Xiang see Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng follow out again, can not help but black face reprimand way, he is very disgusted to these welcome and send off etiquette.


    "Hey, old general, I''m afraid you''ll forget what you promised me, just to remind you." Luo Tian doesn''t mind. After all, the general is a general he respects. It is necessary to send two steps simply. People can''t think that the leader of the dragon spirit is so arrogant that even the superior leaders don''t disdain to take care of it. He grinned and took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, looking like a ruffian."Don''t smoke by yourself. Give me one too." The blue sky glared at Luo Tian and hummed.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, "don''t you know how to smoke?"


    "Can I smoke now Blue sky Xiang a stare, Luo Tian grinned, and pulled out a cigarette, personally lit for him.


    Blue sky Xiang mercilessly took a mouthful, suddenly was choked, straight cough, Luo Tian mouth corner a smoke, and behind Guo Shaofeng is also grinning a happy.


    "It''s not easy to smoke at all. It''s better to eat a piece of sugar." Blue sky Xiang threw his cigarette on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and hummed in a low voice. If Shangguan Hong saw this scene, he would be very distressed, because this is the kind of internal special cigarette, which is a symbol of identity.


    "Boy, don''t let me down. This time it really depends on you. Whether the dragon spirit is cancelled or not depends on whether the work is beautiful or not. Otherwise, I really have no way out." Blue sky Xiang expressed his worries at the bottom of his heart. Despite the clang he said in front of those soldiers, he was also worried and had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, old leader. If you can''t do this well, you will be wrong with me!" He said solemnly.


    Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "you want to be beautiful. If you don''t do well, you bastard, just stay here forever. OK, don''t say, it''s not too early. You start early, pay attention to safety, and go back." Blue sky Xiang waved his hand and went directly to an army green cheetah not far away, and refused to see Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng off again.


    After all, when he comes to the city, he won''t be able to leave his own reputation. After all, he won''t be able to get away from his own reputation if he comes to the city. After all, he won''t be able to get away from his own reputation.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll check if the car is ready. Go back." At the moment, Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Guo, you are a political commissar. If you don''t say something in the past, do you want to mobilize?" Luo Tian''s look returned to normal and said with a smile.


    Guo Shaofeng waved his hand: "forget it, you are the guy, where you still need me." Then he left directly, so Luotian didn''t insist and went back to the room directly.


    In the room, Jin Linglong is giving the final instructions to everyone. Her face is extremely serious and cautious, and her cold and gorgeous face does not take any emotion. This time, Jin Linglong has greater pressure to suppress Liaoxi. Although she has enough confidence, she can not guarantee that everything will be safe. Moreover, Bi is the military leader of dragon soul. If something happens, she will be directly responsible for it If she fails, she will have no face to stay in the dragon spirit.


    Seeing Luo Tian come in, Jin Linglong has come to an end, "say something to them." Jinlinglong road.


    Luo Tian modestly waved his hand: "you said it, I will not say, said too much, these bastards should be annoyed."


    "Hey, we''re not bothered. Just a few sentences, boss."


    At this time, someone in the crowd burst out laughing and said, and then other people also followed. It was very different from Jin Linglong''s ideological work just now. When Jin Linglong was working, he was too rigid and did not dare to act rashly. He stood there and listened honestly, and did not know what he was thinking. He was very rigid, like a puppet. As soon as Luo Tian spoke, these guys came alive one by one, just like fighting chicken blood.


    "Ha ha, you bastards, it seems that you want to look for scolding again. Why are you itching? Let me loosen your muscles and bones for you?" Luo Tian grinned and walked over and said, all of a sudden, these guys all pretended to be afraid of shrinking their necks, but their eyes were shining with excitement.


    It''s very nice to carry out a task with such a boss. You don''t have to stick to those small details. You know that their king Xiaoyao is cruel to beat people and hard to discipline others. However, they are still willing to follow him, because Luotian really regards them as brothers. Now xiaoyaowang and Jin Linglong are working together, which is very rare, which fully demonstrates the importance of the superior and the arduous task, However, they are not afraid of it. A good man is just a happy man who will show his favor.


    "Well, I''ll just say a few words." Luo Tian said with a smile, his eyes swept across the faces of 16 people. When he swept one of them, Luotian''s eyes flashed, but the man''s eyes were always dodging. Although he had cheered with everyone just now, he never dared to look into Luotian''s eyes directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    This man''s name is Simon, a minority. He killed Qinglong in those years. He was the direct murderer. Originally, he started to attack himself, but he was blocked by Qinglong with his body. His skill was good. Later, Zhao''an was taken to the dragon soul by Jin Linglong. Jin Linglong was afraid of Luotian''s reply. He never mentioned this person to Luotian, but Luo Tian knew that it was him A pair of bright eyes flashed by. Luo Tian remembers clearly that he will never forget when he dies.


    It''s just that the world has changed, but now he has become a member of the dragon soul and his "brothers". He has to take them to carry out the task, which makes Luo Tian''s heart bitter. Sometimes, Luo naively wants to shoot this person to death, but in that case, can Qinglong survive? After all, now the other side has joined in and become a member of the country.


    If you do that, not only Jin Linglong won''t give up with herself, but also this daughter Luo Tian doesn''t care about her feelings. It''s just that Guo Shaofeng is hard to do, and general lanlanxiang will not like it. It''s just at the low stage of the dragon soul that Luo Tian can''t do that. Moreover, once this incident is passed out, who dares to be recruited after that, and the consequences are too serious Luotian is very impatient. In the final analysis, Luotian is still a carefree king.


    However, this idea just flashed by, even Luo Tian''s face did not change. He was very calm. He suddenly grinned and looked at everyone: "OK, let me say a few words. This time I take you out to play is not casual. You should play tricks for me."


    Luo Tian starts to speak, which makes Jin Linglong frown. This guy is really different from doing ideological work. He even says that he is going out to play with such a serious recognition. He just looks at the group of guys who are focused, grinning and happy, and makes her speechless. It seems that she has been talking for a long time, but he has not said two words, which can arouse her enthusiasm.


    "Besides, what''s the main purpose of going out to play? Who can tell me? " Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Is the elimination of opponents, desperate to complete the task?" One of the players replied loudly.


    "Fart! It''s to protect yourself and eliminate your opponents. I''m here to warn you that if you go out, you''ll come back. If you can give me a broken arm or leg, I''ll take care of them. Of course, if you have a good time, you can drink, pick up girls and go to the nightclub. I''ll help you out. OK, that''s all. " Luo Tian takes a look at Jin Linglong, guarding this woman''s face, his work is really not easy to do.


    "Roar Long live the boss. " Of course, the large group of animals could hear Luo Tian''s meaning. One by one, they could even ignite their enthusiasm. In that simple and simple words, they could hear that the king of Xiaoyao deeply cherished them.


    As soon as Luo Tian said that, they understood what it meant, and they were excited and grateful. Of course, what excited these guys was Luo Tian''s words, nightclubs and drinking. Luotian never restricted them. They should drink and play when they should. After each mission, they will also have money reward on the premise of good completion Luo Tian has never been vague in this respect. He pays money according to his merits. Although this violates the regulations of dragon spirit, his superiors have always turned a blind eye. After all, the money doesn''t need to be used above. The king of carefree will solve the problem himself.


    Seeing that these guys are excited one by one, Jin Linglong is completely speechless. Relatively speaking, the team members in the current state are at their strongest fighting power, which makes her have to admire them.


    Then Luo Tianwang grinned at the jinlinglong who frowned lightly: "Hey, don''t always look straight, smile. I think this is what they want to see."


    As soon as the words were said, the animals were stunned and looked at Jin Linglong with some fear. After all, this woman is too cruel. She has always had a stiff face and a hard way to fight or scold. Although she is extremely beautiful, she has always been indifferent. It''s good not to look at her smile, but not to clean up herself. I really don''t know what this woman looks like when she laughs.


    "Come on, stop it and go."


    Jin Linglong''s mouth rose slightly, her face slowed down, and she drew a beautiful radian. She could not help but make the animals shine in front of them, and their blood was boiling. This is how the indifferent woman who is as cold as ten thousand years has laughed. It is really fascinating, as if all the flowers in the world are eclipsed, which is not comparable to her smile.


    Of course, these animals didn''t dare to put their ideas on her, but the smile of the woman made their fear disappear. It seemed that the relationship between them and the indifferent woman was closer.


    Of course, Jin Linglong also knows Luo Tian''s intention, but she didn''t think of it. She just looks a little bit and gently hooks the corners of her mouth, which makes these guys excited and in a good mood. This is also a way to boost morale.


    "Ha ha, OK, go, go." Luo Tian laughs, waves his hand, takes the lead out of the door, and then jinlinglong follows behind.


    "Yes." They all agreed to a, picked up the small backpack around one by one, followed by fish out.


    Two cars had already been parked outside. One was a silver gray business car, and the other was a black Buick.


    It looks like an ordinary vehicle, but it''s the vehicle needed by dragon soul to go out to carry out tasks. The internal structure was originally refitted under the command of Luotian. Its performance is incomparable. The glass is bulletproof, and the chassis is explosion-resistant. There are several other vehicles like this, which are not easy to use. At the moment, Guo Shaofeng took the rest of the dragon soul elites to see you off, shook hands with everyone one by one, and then boarded the bus."Yue Lei, you stay for me to drive."


    Seeing that more than ten guys got on the business car one by one, Luo Tian casually pointed to one of the guys at the back.


    "Yes, boss." The guy named Yue Lei immediately ran over with excitement. First, he opened the door and let Jin Linglong and Luotian get on the bus. He put his bag in the back compartment, and then he got into the driving position.


    However, when she got on the bus, Jin Linglong was slightly stunned. Luo Tian sat in the back row and left the front passenger seat for herself. She was the leader of the team this time. She should be in that position for the convenience of command.


    Jin Linglong couldn''t help but give him a look: "this bastard, do you think this instructor is willing to sit with you? Hum


    Yue Lei is a thin man with a lively mind. He is also a veteran member of the dragon spirit. However, Jin Linglong sits beside him, which makes him feel a little hairy. He turns his head and takes a look at Jin Linglong''s smile: "two big boys, can we go?" He can''t figure out who is the real boss of Luotian and jinlinglong, so he doesn''t want to offend either of them. When he asks, he takes them together.


    Luo Tian is very much to jinlinglong face, can not help a smile said: "ask you Linglong boss, she is your instructor, I am just a foil."


    After hearing this, Jin Linglong snorted and said, "drive!"


    Then Yue Lei cleverly started the car and drove out of the dragon soul camp like a swimming fish. The business car behind was mainly a black Buick in front of it. Inside, there was an elite Dragon Spirit driving car and slowly followed up.


    In the night, an elite team of dragon soul, like a sword, went out. This time, the two great masters led the team at the same time to fight against western Liaoning. It was a rare mission in the history of dragon soul that finally set out.


    It''s not that the ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning are very powerful, but this mission should not be lost. Luotian''s task is only to assist and instruct Jin Linglong. Ordinary forces can''t enjoy such treatment. Since ghost caves are targeted, it can only show that this force is in bad luck.


    The two vehicles slowly drove out of the sphere of influence of the Dragon Spirit and entered the bustling downtown area of the capital city. They quickly merged into the busy traffic. No one knows how terrible the people in these two vehicles are and what tasks they are carrying out. In this peaceful and comfortable environment, these people are fighting for their lives and are quietly devoting everything to the peace of China ¡£


    The car drove past Baowei street. The busy street lights outside and the white and bright lights were even brighter. They were shining into the car through the window glass, reflecting Jin Linglong''s beautiful but cold face.


    This woman''s heart is still a little excited, after all, this is the teacher of justice, can kill people openly, unlike before, killing is illegal, but now it is to eliminate the harm for the people and eradicate the borers of society for the country. Jin Linglong enjoys this feeling and seems to have found her own value.


    What''s more reassuring to this woman is that under her own high-pressure policy, the Dragon Spirit was once very nervous. The people below had great opinions, and the task was not perfect. The superior was very dissatisfied. Now the former king of carefree came back and helped her preside over the work. Under a series of actions, she felt that the spirit of the dragon soul had changed. This man not only changed the dragon Soul, also changed themselves, this kind of happy no pressure action is to let her mood relaxed.


    As if thinking of something, Jin Linglong turned her head and looked at her. She met Luo Tian''s light look at her eyes and asked in a low voice: "you said, there is still a person? And the man? "


    "Well, wait in front of you. I''ll be there soon." Luo Tian smiles.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jin Linglong didn''t say anything and turned around. She didn''t know where luotian had found an expert again. Looking at this, she should not be the talent of dragon soul. Right, this shameless rascal is actually serious and responsible. Since it''s the one he is looking for, it should not be wrong, so she has to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    After Baowei street and qingshuiqiao street, on the next two rows of old banyan trees, there is a woman in white sports dress. The woman is very tall, about 1.68 meters.


    She is very beautiful, with short hair and a small suitcase beside her. It seems that she is going out for a tour, but her eyes are full of anxiety and she is standing there looking around.


    The woman is no other than Shangguan Feiyan. She did not tell her family where to go. She just left a note saying that she would go out for a walk and would come back soon. Then she took the box and slipped out.


    Luo Tian has promised her to take her to carry out the task, but let her wait in this street, Shangguan Feiyan has no patience, so she has to wait here.


    However, after waiting for nearly ten minutes, Luo Tian didn''t come to pick her up, which made her angry and angry. She couldn''t help but murmured that she should not have been fooled by this jerk. She took out her mobile phone to call Luotian, but no one answered, which made her feel uneasy.


    How much effort did he have to take him out to carry out the task, and he even tried to do it again. Now he didn''t answer the phone and let himself play the night breeze here. Shangguan Feiyan was very angry. Even in this environment, he looked around and was even rewarded by a passer-by as a street girl He slapped him.


    In fact, it''s not that Luo Tian doesn''t answer the phone, but he turns his mobile phone to silence. Dragon spirit has a rule that when he goes out to perform tasks, he can only bring a set of special communication system, and anyone''s mobile phone must be turned in. This universal communication system can only make internal calls and can''t communicate with the outside world under the monitoring of longhun''s headquarters. This is mainly set for confidentiality Yes.


    Of course, two leaders like Luo Tian and Jin Linglong can take them with them. Of course, they all have a set of anti monitoring system installed on their mobile phones. However, he turned the mobile phone to mute. Originally, Luotian wanted to give Shangguan Feiyan back to the past, but he had seen this girl from a distance, so let it go.


    "Hello, Hello, brothers. You see, that girl is so beautiful and has a great figure."


    At this time, in the back of the business car, these animals crowded together and made a lot of noise. Suddenly, a guy saw Shangguan Feiyan standing under the big tree through the window, and the ghost couldn''t help crying.


    "Where, where? Let me see. "


    This group of family Hula came around, looked through the glass, one by one staring at the boss, is very obscene.


    "Yes, such a beautiful woman is rare in Beijing. It''s just like our Linglong instructor. Alas, it''s really pitiful to come out at night. I''m all excited, ha ha." Someone in the car laughed from time to time.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, but I''m sure it''s gentler than our Linglong instructor, haha." Another head also squeezed over, and harazi said, it seems that although these guys are afraid of Jin Linglong, they don''t underestimate her in private.


    "But, no, the woman who points out will still carry a suitcase?" Finally, a "senior" guy touched his chin and raised his doubts.


    "It''s not for money." The previous guy said suspiciously.


    "Shit, your wallet is so big?" The "senior" person rolled his eyes, but he wanted to say something more. Suddenly, the car came to a sudden brake, and the crowd rushed forward.


    "Hello, Han Pang, how do you drive?" Some people in the car can''t help shouting and scolding. The driver, Han Pang, is not fat in fact. He is just very strong. After listening to the people''s scolding, he doesn''t speak, but reaches out and points.


    They found that the car led by them, that is, Luotian and Jin Linglong, had stopped and was parked next to the woman. If it wasn''t for the sudden brake, they would have to hit it.


    And their carefree Wang, who had got out of the car, was talking to the woman, and then helped the woman put the suitcase into the trunk. They both got into the back row together. Even before getting on the bus, Luo Tian didn''t forget to stare at the boys in the car, as if he knew their dirty thoughts.


    "Shhh..."


    All of a sudden, these guys in the business car shrunk their heads and let out a light hush. Although they knew Luo Tian couldn''t see them, they still sat in their seats obediently. Everyone''s face was very wonderful. The guy who just said "street standing girl" is silent. Lord Xiaoyao will pull a street girl into the car during his mission? Are you kidding? Besides, there is Jin Linglong in the car.


    "Sister in law, I think it must be a sister-in-law. Only a sister-in-law can grow so pure and pure as water. It is unique and outstanding." The guy just now seems to want to make up for the mistake he made just now. At the moment, he whispered, and most of the people in the car nodded together.


    "It should be, it must be..."


    "In fact, I''ve seen that she''s not easy. Hey." Just now, the one who was in line with him, the one who called the happiest one, spoke, but he was blinded by everyone.


    At the moment, the black Buick in front of her has been slowly driving up again, while Shangguan Feiyan in the car is a little embarrassed and makes her a little unhappy. She doesn''t know what task Luotian is carrying out. There is a beautiful and unreasonable woman sitting in the co driver''s position in the car. Her expression is even colder and arrogant than herself, but when she gets on the front car, she has Some surprised looked at themselves, then coldly turned his head, did not say a word, also did not say hello to themselves, but the driver of the car gave him a friendly smile.Luo Tian didn''t introduce him. Shangguan Feiyan, an equally arrogant girl, would not take the initiative to talk to Jin Linglong. Even Shangguan Feiyan suspected that her man had an affair with the woman in front of the co driver, so she changed her cold little appearance and directly leaned on Luotian''s shoulder: "I hate it. I''ve kept people waiting for so long. All the clothes you asked me to prepare for you are placed in the It''s in the bag... "


    Luo Tian''s mouth fiercely drew, can''t help but a daze, looking at this girl that change the past indifference, voice sweet tired dead, a smile beautiful like flowers, but to tell the truth, this girl that kind of willing, tender feelings of the situation is not once.


    Although she is not good at dressing up, she still has a natural woman''s taste, which makes Luotian intoxicated. In addition, this girl''s first active intimacy almost broke out in Luotian''s universe. She has some regrets, so that Jin Linglong also sits in the car, and even wants to kick Yue Lei off.


    Yue Lei doesn''t understand the situation. He doesn''t dare to talk. He just drives carefully, while Jin Linglong is frowning. "Is this the master this guy asked? Even the realm of entering the room is not even reached. It''s so boring. It''s very cold, but it''s pretending to be cute. Who can see it? Hum. "


    Jin Linglong doesn''t want to let Shangguan Feiyan follow her, but she can''t open her mouth. After all, this is Luo Tian''s own person. If she is right, this woman should be his woman. Otherwise, she won''t bring her. But what does he take this task? Did you travel? Such a weak skill is really


    Jin Linglong is speechless.


    Now Jin Linglong seems to understand why this guy will let himself sit in the co driver''s seat, while he is sitting in the back row. Originally, she was left a seat for her alone. Thinking of this, Jin Linglong can''t help being annoyed, and even has a kind of sour discomfort in her heart. Suddenly, she feels like she is superfluous.


    Shangguan Feiyan saw the cold woman in front of her and Luotian''s Pro Ni didn''t react at all. She immediately became bored and fell in love with Luotian. Sitting there, she was sulking for no reason.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the car was a little oppressive. It was no way to go on like this. After all, the girl was following her own mission. She felt that she had to get to know Jin Linglong.


    "Well, swallow, this is Miss Jin, and this is Shangguan Feiyan." Luo Tian embarrassedly introduces that he wants to put Jin Linglong''s name forward and keep it secret for her. So he calls her Miss Jin and even calls her sister. This makes Jin Linglong''s mouth beat hard. When did he become his sister? Who is the older one.


    Yue Lei, who drives, shakes his hands and shakes the car on the road. He bites his lips and doesn''t laugh.


    Shangguan Feiyan was also stunned. She was a little upset. How could she introduce herself? How could she have a name? She was so angry that she wanted to call her Miss Jin. But when she thought of accompanying Luotian on a mission, these people should be his friends. So this girl put down her frame and stretched out a jade hand from behind: "you Good. Nice to meet you


    In the face of the jade hand in front of her, Jin Linglong just looks at it, but does not have any expression. A light nod is regarded as a response. For her, a low hand like Shangguan Feiyan is not even qualified to shake hands with her.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed, and she was more indignant. She glared at Jin Linglong fiercely. She didn''t expect that there was a woman more arrogant than her in this world. She snorted coldly and retracted her hand in embarrassment. Luo Tian''s face was also a little displeased, "this woman is too crazy, at least give elder brother a face, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan that angry some white small face, Luo Tian gently patted her small hand: "don''t care about her, she is like this, the hand is wrong, can''t lift up, ha ha." But Luo Tian''s little lie was quickly broken by Jin Linglong. This girl was purely intentional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Jin Linglong took out a piece of printing paper from his pocket and handed it over: "this is the details of the task. You can have a look at it. When it comes, keep up with it. Don''t fall behind. Don''t cry because you are scared."


    Jin Linglong also felt that she had gone too far. After all, she could see that this woman had a good relationship with Luo Tian. She could offend Shangguan Feiyan, but she didn''t want to offend Luo Guo. Since she was the one he brought, she was one of them. So she had the right to let Shangguan Feiyan know about the mission.


    Although Shangguan Feiyan was angry with Jin Linglong, the woman''s indifference made her feel chilly, which made her feel a little frightened. She didn''t return to see the other party''s head. She handed over a piece of printing paper. In her anger, she pulled it over. When she saw the first few words above, she couldn''t help but be stunned. It said: "details of ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning Province" followed by MI A lot of small characters.


    So Shangguan Feiyan also ignored the jinlinglong anger, and was absorbed in it. As a criminal police officer, she certainly understood that before carrying out the task, she should understand the other party, so as to know both oneself and the enemy.


    "The ghost cave in western Liaoning Province is the latest force in the western Liaoning Province. The leader of this force is Murong Wuji, which is also called Murong Wuji. It is said that it has reached the level of the early stage of entering the holy land. It is said that the ghost cave has reached the level of the early stage of sainthood. It is said that the ghost cave has reached the level of its initial stage. It has hundreds of followers, and its influence is distributed throughout Western Liaoning Province The place where you live is called the ghost cave by the people on the road in private... "


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyan was shocked and looked at Luotian in an incredible way: "for such a big force, we should take a long-term view, formulate a detailed combat plan, and unite with local police forces to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Is it too hasty for us to pass this way?"


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, jinlinglong''s face looks different. She turns her head and looks at Shangguan Feiyan: "you know a lot. What did you do before?"


    Shangguan Feiyan white jinlinglong one eye, proud of a chest: "laugh, just a criminal police captain!" Although said politely, but also can''t hide this girl that in the eyes of complacency, after all oneself in Dongchang that is very famous.


    Moreover, as a criminal police officer, Shangguan Feiyan''s insight, understanding and analysis ability and self-confidence are much better than those of ordinary people. Although it is still unclear who Luo Tian is taking and what his identity is, he thinks he is not inferior to them.


    Of course, this is just Shangguan Feiyan''s wishful thinking, but Jin Linglong listened to her lips and gently tossed over a sentence: "it''s just a little police officer, there''s nothing to be proud of."


    This immediately ignited the anger of Shangguan Feiyan. The woman was so aggressive that she couldn''t accept it. If possible, she really wanted to get out of the car with this woman to have a one-on-one fight. Which woman is so arrogant.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t know that Jin Linglong is the current instructor of dragon soul. She is the boss of longhun. If she knows this, she doesn''t know what her expression will be.


    At the moment, he sneered: "yes, a little policeman has nothing to be proud of. Who are you? Talk about it. Let me envy it


    "I..." Jin Linglong snorted coldly: "you don''t deserve to know!" Jin Linglong coldly throws over a sentence, angry Shangguan Feiyan rolled his eyes, really want to hit the back of the woman''s head, let her see the power of his Dongchang police flower.


    However, Luo Tian held her hand with a smile, patted her hand, and then looked at Jin Linglong and said, "Shangguan police officer, careful as dust, has a strong ability of reasoning and adjudication, and has made countless contributions in Dongchang. This time we are lucky to participate in this task. We should cooperate well. In addition, you are all women. Why do women have trouble with women Say yes, ha ha


    Luo Tian is in harmony. He knows Jin Linglong''s personality. This woman is much more powerful than Shangguan Feiyan, so she doesn''t have the same insight with Shangguan Feiyan. She is also looking at her own face and doesn''t want to be too rigid.


    "Hey, the boss said, between women..." Yue Lei couldn''t help grinning. Before he finished speaking, he was glared back by Jin Linglong''s eyes. The boy shrunk his neck and drove the car honestly.


    She turned her head and looked out into the night outside the car. Now she was on the highway, and the night scene flashed by. Jin Linglong didn''t want to see Shangguan Feiyan in the same way. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyan asked her who she was just now, which made her understand that this woman didn''t know anything about herself. It seems that Luo Tian didn''t tell her, and no wonder she didn''t take her to the dragon soul It''s to let her wait outside. In this case, let her follow. Anyway, Luotian protects her, and she worries too much. She knows Luo Tian''s character too well. This boy belongs to a dog. He turns over his face and doesn''t want to offend him because of this small matter.


    Seeing that Jin Linglong doesn''t speak, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t try to be brave again. The breath on Miss Jin is too cold, which makes her hair straight in her heart. Sitting there seems to be a leader, and Luo Tian, her man, is also following him. She is not a girl who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She seems to understand the subtle relationship between them, so she doesn''t want to cause trouble.So some lazy sitting there, Luo Tian winked at her, Shangguan Feiyan glared at him, but still half pushed against his shoulder, but his heart is alive.


    She had never heard of the ghost cave in western Liaoning before. However, seeing the detailed explanation just now made her feel worried. "This organization seems too large and powerful, and it seems that it is still very evil. It should send out local troops. But they are in the capital, but they start from here and attack Liaoxi. Who are they


    As far as she knows, only some security departments of the state can take such actions. Even if the local government can not solve the problems, the state will send out mysterious forces. Are they


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Jin Linglong in front of her, and then at the driver. Not to mention the strength of Jin Lingling, she says that the driver''s breath is obscure and seems very powerful. Although she is not as good as Shao Yuancong, the long haired man in Tianrong Hotel, she seems to be almost the same. This is a driver, and the car behind her has been following her all the time, There seems to be a lot of people in it. The people in the two cars must be together. If they both have such skills, then It''s horrible.


    Shangguan Feiyan deserves to be a criminal police officer. She still has this vision and ability to distinguish clearly. Her face is a little dignified. If all the people are like this driver, then this group of people are really terrible and unimaginable. Even though this girl is her own woman now, her family really has something to do, she can''t stand by and just involve the political power in the capital He would also have a headache about the organization. It would be better if she didn''t know it. In the future, he would leave the capital and become a carefree businessman. The Dragon Spirit has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking in my heart, Luo Tian rubbed his forehead, and then closed his eyes.


    Western Liaoning is thousands of miles away from the capital. The ancient Xiliang state is now the west of Liaoning. It has a large territory and a multi-ethnic residence. Since ancient times, there have been frequent riots and fierce folk customs. In recent years, there have been five explosions in China, two of which are from western Liaoning. Some people have investigated and found that ghost caves are not only a huge black power group, but also a huge black power group It also seems to be colluding with the reactionary forces outside the border, endangering the security of the border area of China and Xia.


    At the high-level meetings in China, the list of ghost caves was once put on the table, and it was unrealistic to send out large-scale troops. After all, mixing with those citizens would not only easily cause public panic, but also hurt innocent people. Moreover, political rumors would be spread by some people with ulterior motives, which would affect the reputation of China and the ethnic groups Unity and national stability.


    The local social security and criminal police forces have failed to achieve success, and there are casualties. The local government departments can only turn a blind eye, which is related to the strength of the local armed forces. It should also be related to the inaction of the leaders of the relevant local departments. After two consecutive terms of local leaders, the situation has not improved. Therefore, only small-scale elite teams have been deployed, To eliminate them, and the purpose of the existence of the dragon spirit is to eliminate these domestic and foreign terrorist forces, and to restore a peaceful environment in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Two men came near the railway station. They were dressed in ordinary clothes. One was a white T-shirt, and the other was a half length underpants. They were wearing a pair of travel shoes. They carried a small bag on their shoulders. They looked like migrant workers, but their hair was very short, their eyes were sharp, and their faces were somewhat resolute.


    While the other is wearing a plaid sleeveless shirt, under which is a pair of trousers. As you walk, you take out a small mirror from your pocket from time to time to look at it. Both of them are quite tall, about one meter eight.


    These two men were the pioneers sent by longhun to western Liaoning Province. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were the pioneers. It was obvious that the one with the mirror was mo Shaofeng, who was extremely Yin.


    "Well, the climate is not so good in this place, and the scenery is good. Brother Nangong, come and take a picture for others..."


    Mo Shaofeng is very strong, but the goods are full of yin and soft Qi. At the moment, he leans against a stone lion and his hands are back. He even looks like a coquettish girl. He can''t help but feel a chill in Nangong.


    Even along the way, he was tossed up by this Mo Shaofeng, and even some people regarded them as good foundation friends. What''s more, he had an impulse to swear. I really don''t understand why xiaoyaowang wants to send himself and this guy to carry out tasks together.


    Nangong Zheng took a picture of him casually, but it didn''t count. Mo Shaofeng took a satisfied look at the photo in his hand and looked around. He saw a white young man about 20 years old who was passing by with a suitcase. So the tiger turned around and walked by.


    "Little brother, please wait..."


    "What Yes? I don''t know you... " The white young man, seeing Mo Shaofeng go past, can''t help but step back. Mo Shaofeng is a head higher than the boy, standing there. It really puts pressure on people, and it''s no wonder people are afraid. In addition, Mo Shaofeng''s actions and language make the young man cover his buttocks subconsciously and say in a hurry.


    "I hate it. What are you afraid of? Come on, take a picture for us..." Mo Shaofeng''s eyes moved, and he made a delicate sound. He reached out and hit a white young man, which made his family stagger.


    The other party grinned and subconsciously took over the mobile phone in Mo Shaofeng''s hand. When he saw Mo Shaofeng reach out to Nangong Zheng, he understood what the other party meant. "If you want to take a group photo, you said it earlier. Your action and tone are too frightening..." The young man murmured in his heart, but he relaxed.


    At the moment, Nangong Zheng''s face is so ugly that he feels like he has been stripped of his clothes and toured the street. He is tightly held by Mo Shaofeng and can''t break free even if he wants to break free. In broad daylight, he can''t fight with him. He just pinches his nose and bears it. It seems that the relationship between good friends is sitting down and vowing that he will never come out to perform tasks together with this guy.


    "Your uncle''s Mo Shaofeng, if you want to be coquettish, don''t look for me. We''re a little masculine, OK? You have ruined Lao Tzu''s reputation. Do you really want to travel? " After taking photos, Nangong Zhengyi pushes away Mo Shaofeng and murmurs.


    "Boy, my brother is helpless. As soon as we enter Mo Cheng, we must be careful. This is camouflage. Do you understand?" Mo Shaofeng gently picked up Nangong Zheng''s chin and said solemnly in a low voice. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the relationship between them is really not simple. Nangong couldn''t help but roll his eyes and knock off his hand. He couldn''t stand the camouflage. This bastard clearly took advantage of himself under the guise of carrying out the task.


    Nangong is quite speechless. Ignoring this guy, he rushes to a taxi, while Mo Shaofeng, who is behind him, laughs and goes out. The two men get into the taxi one after another. What makes Nangong Zheng speechless is that the goods are crowded in the back row with him.


    "Find a high-grade hotel, fast..." Without waiting for Nangong to speak, Mo Shaofeng said. The taxi driver looked at the two men and drew a little, but he quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I know a hotel is very good. It''s cheap and clean, and there''s a water bed. It''s very cool. You can rest assured that there are people on this hotel, and no one will check it, Hey... "


    Finish saying, wait for Nangong to speak, the car quickly rowed out.


    "Little beauty, a standard room for two..."


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a seemingly luxurious hotel named "tianfumei". Mo Shaofeng paid the money, twisted his body, and came to the counter. He rushed to a little sister who was serving inside. He grinned and said softly.


    "Two standard rooms..." Body side of the south palace is black face said.


    "How many..." The service girl at the counter asked unhappily.


    "Ha ha, just two of them..." Mo Shaofeng said with an embarrassed smile. They paid the money, took the door card, and walked into an elevator. In the elevator, Mo Shaofeng''s feminine spirit was slightly restrained and whispered to Nangong Zhengdao: "brother Nangong, what should we do next?"


    "Go back to your room and talk about it..." Nangong is white this goods one eye hums a way.


    "Good..."


    Their room was on the third floor, and soon arrived. Nangong was opening the door of the room, but Mo Shaofeng was following behind him. If he didn''t open his door, Nangong couldn''t help staying: "brother, don''t you go back to your room and take a bath first?""You mean, take a bath and come back to your room?" Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help grinning. How could he look at the appearance of the goods? How obscene? But he was so rude that Nangong was completely speechless. He didn''t pay any attention to him. When he entered the door, he closed it with his backhand.


    The two men came from another city. After a day''s delay, they finally determined the location of the ghost cave. In order to carry out the mission, they did not even take a good bath. In addition, the air here is extremely hot and humid. Nangong is thinking about taking a good bath and having a rest after they go back to each other, and then discuss the next step plan It is this word from Mo Shaofeng''s mouth to change the flavor, let him straight goose bumps.


    Back to the room, Nangong was taking a bath, wrapped in a large bath towel, and very strong. From throwing it in the pocket of his clothes on the bed, he took out a map he had just bought at the railway station. Then he lay on his bed and studied it. This is the map of Mo City in western Liaoning Province. Since he knows that the ghost cave is in Mo City, he wants to make a good study of it The old nest of. Also want to know the general situation of Mo City.


    This time he came out in secret. Originally Nangong wanted to call Nangong Fei, the elder brother of the special combat brigade, to find out about him. After all, longhun was about to recruit students. He knew his brother''s strength and had failed many times in the examination. He wanted to encourage him to report again. However, the task was too secret. Nangong just forbear to give it to his brother for the sake of safety Impulse to call, didn''t call the special combat brigade.


    It is stipulated in the dragon spirit that once you enter the dragon soul, not only the original files in the original army should be completely destroyed, but also it is not allowed to easily call the family members of the original unit to talk about the dragon soul, because once you enter the dragon soul, the identity is classified as top secret.


    But he didn''t know that his brother Nangong Fei had signed up, but the file was checked. If it wasn''t Luotian, he almost failed. After all, he was a little older.


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock outside the door. Nangong was dressing quickly and went to open the door. He knew it must be mo Shaofeng, but he didn''t want to face this guy around the bath towel.


    It was really Mo Shaofeng. The boy''s hair was wet, but he was dressed neatly. When he came to nangongzheng''s room, he was not polite. He sat down on the chair, took out a packet of women''s cigarettes, drew out a cigarette, and put it in his mouth. Then he took out a metal lighter, nodded his head and took a deep breath. Then he asked with a dignified look: "brother Nangong, boss, they should do it at night It''s time to come. We need to find out the situation of the place as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m sorry to hand over the work... "


    Looking at the series of movements of the goods, in addition to the soft voice, Nangong Zheng, who was also quite masculine, nodded slightly: "Mo City is a big city in western Liaoning Province. It''s really not easy to find ghost caves in a short time. What''s your plan, Shaofeng..."


    "In fact, according to other people''s ideas, it''s very simple. If you go to the local social security department directly, identify yourself and ask them to help, won''t you get twice the result with half the effort?" Mo Shaofeng vomits clouds and fog. The smell of tobacco makes Nangong frown.


    At the moment, he shook his head: "this method is the simplest, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it. First of all, the social security department of a city will not recognize our identity. Only the provincial social security department has a top secret identity file. If we want them to help, we must call the social security department of western Liaoning Province, and then they can send someone to assist us. Or we can directly show our identities and let them call for identification. This is not only troublesome but also time-consuming. What''s more, I think that this ghost cave has been rampant in western Liaoning for many years. Can you guarantee that they will not collude with the bandits? "


    "Do you mean that the social security of Mo City is in collusion with ghost caves? Why not Mo Shaofeng was stunned. He knew that Nangong Zheng was very careful, but he didn''t expect that he would think so far.


    Nangong was shaking his head again: "I didn''t say that. I just think it''s possible. If we go ahead rashly as I thought, we will not only frighten the snake, but also be in deep danger. We have to guard against it..."


    "What are we going to do next? You can''t look for a breath in such a random way. In this way, you can''t find someone else''s leg Mo Shaofeng is very amorous feelings of a white eye Nangong Zheng, five thick fingers, holding a thin can not be fine women''s cigarette, pinching an orchid finger shape, playing the ash can not bear to say.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way..." Nangong said with a mysterious smile.


    "Oh? Tell me what you can do Mo Shaofeng suddenly spirit a shock asked.


    Nangong Zheng didn''t answer Mo Shaofeng''s words and stretched out a stretch, "OK, time is almost up. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go out and have some dinner..."


    "I hate it. I always buy it..." Mo Shaofeng could not help but say, "well, people will change their clothes..." Finish saying a twist of the door, see the south palace is a cold.


    This man is full of feminine spirit, but it is also due to his personality. He is not as good as Longyang. Moreover, Mo Shaofeng''s Kung Fu is amazing, and he is no weaker than himself. No one thought that this pinching man is a great master. Maybe Lord Xiaoyao sent him here is a good cover up, but he just suffered himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The dragon soul elite team led by Luo Tian and Jin Linglong is coming to the west of Liaoning Province and will arrive one day later. Therefore, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng dare not delay their time. They must find out the specific location of the ghost cave and submit a satisfactory answer to the elder brother within one day.


    In particular, their eldest brother, Luo Tian, has not been following him for a long time. Nangong is holding back his strength and wants to make a good performance. The ghost cave battle is of great significance to the dragon spirit. No matter what the cost, he should do it well.


    In the hotel room, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng finished talking and left the door. Mo Shaofeng was very unhappy. Nangong was buying a pass, holding a flower handkerchief in his hand and holding an orchid finger. He followed Nangong Zheng a little bitterly. Just now he said that he had a way, but he didn''t tell him. He had to go to dinner first, which made him very upset, but there was no way.


    He knows that Nangong Zheng has a lot of bad temper and many ghost ideas. He is also shun donkey''s.


    After they went out, they didn''t take a taxi. They strolled along the street at will. Nangong Zheng looked dignified and looked around all the way. Then they came to a small special noodle shop. They went in and asked for two bowls of noodles.


    One person a bowl to eat. It''s just that Mo Shaofeng is absent-minded.


    "Hello, you boy, if you don''t say it again, I''m really in a hurry."


    After eating noodles, they went out of the noodle shop directly. Mo Shaofeng swept the flower handkerchief to Nangong Zheng''s face, and said in a strange way.


    "Don''t hang around in front of me with your handkerchief in the future." Nangong couldn''t help but snorted with a black face. Then he grinned. He put his arms around Mo Shaofeng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Shaofeng, it''s been two days since I came here. We''re very hard. Do you want to take you to have a good and natural life?"


    "Well, it''s not very good. The boss and the instructor Linglong are still waiting for our news." Mo Shaofeng was moved, but hesitated to say that when he thought about Wang Luotian and Jin Linglong, Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help shivering. Luo Tian was OK. Although he swore, he was sincere for his brother. However, Jin Linglong was too cruel to bear.


    "Hey, that''s all for my brother. Let''s go. It''s my treat." Nangong is grinning, pulling Mo Shaofeng away.


    "Well Well, since my brother is so enthusiastic, I''ll go with you. But first of all, I''ll blame you, and you''ll hold on to it. Can you find a handsome young man for others then... "


    Mo Shaofeng was pulled by Nangong Zheng. He wriggled and said as he walked. He immediately let Nangong Zheng have a black line and a soft leg. He almost didn''t fall down. He really wanted to change his sexual orientation.


    Mo City, like many cities in China, has many nightclubs, and Nangong has just checked it out. Here, the largest nightclub named "Jinding Phoenix City" is the most prosperous nightclub here. It is located in a quiet street not far from them. Even in the daytime, people come and go, and all kinds of vehicles at the gate fill the small square here It''s just a small auto show.


    At the door of the splendid nightclub and behind the high-end revolving glass door, two girls in high-grade cheongsam stand, very sexy and beautiful, charming eyes, and sweet greetings to everyone who comes and goes, which makes people feel like spring breeze. It seems that they have reached the edge of gentle village. In addition, the air conditioner of the hotel is on, which makes people feel very fresh and fresh, and has not started to play It''s already a little drunk.


    The two young men of Gong Mo are walking in side by side.


    "Two of you are welcome!" Suddenly, the usher at the door bowed a lot. He said sweetly that the high slit cheongsam almost showed the whole thigh. It was white, slender and full of boundless spring color. Especially because of the body leaning forward and the low chest cheongsam, the chest showed a charming spring color.


    "Good, little sister, good figure, white skin, hey." Nanmiya is grinning.


    That girl, glaring at Nangong, is drinking, apricot eyebrow inverted, where there is the previous professional smile, a face immediately pulled down.


    There are generally three kinds of women in nightclubs. The first kind of women is the kind of women who are purely serving guests. This kind of women usually have money and play casually. The second kind of women is the kind of women who are full of amorous feelings, welcome and send away, and show their coquettes, but they don''t really receive guests. Just like these two girls at the door, they only buy laughs, only coquettes and don''t accept guests.


    Of course, there is a third kind of women, that is, women who really want to work. There are few such women, but there are also girls who are generally of average beauty or who are in real difficulties at home and only want to find a job to earn money, but are not willing to sink.


    Obviously, the two girls at the door belong to the second kind of girl, between the semi degenerate, it seems that they are still sticking to some principles, cross eyed.


    "Oh, what place do you think this is? Excuse me Nangong does not mind, grinning at the girl with a fierce look."Brother, that''s where you hit just now. Hey." Mo Shaofeng pointed to the girl with a smile.


    Now he seems to understand the intention of Nangong Zheng.


    "You go away..."


    The girl was scared. She kept retreating. Her face was very ugly. She glared at Nangong Zheng''s big hand, which was about to fall. Nangong jiejie laughed and walked directly in with Mo Shaofeng.


    "Sister Wen, do you want to tell the boss to send someone to clean up these two bastards."


    Looking at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng two people arrogantly walked in, another girl said to the girl called Wen elder sister, looking at their background, with a cold light in their eyes.


    "Forget it, there are all kinds of guests. Don''t make trouble easily. There is no need for two hooligans to pay attention to them." The girl named sister Wen took a deep breath, and her look returned to normal. She said faintly that she didn''t pay attention to Nangong Zheng and began to greet the guests with a smile. It is necessary to pay the price for the eldest brother to join in as soon as possible. Now she still wants to keep a little innocent.


    After Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng walked in, a woman about 40 years old and dressed in heavy make-up came up. It should be the boss here. She saw the incident at the door just now. She saw that Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng did not make any more trouble, and put down the telegram in their hands, and their disdain flashed in their eyes.


    But still welcome up, coquettish eyes swept two people, charming two handsome boys, very strong Oh, the first time to play, very fresh ah, how do you want to play?


    Looking at this woman, Nangong is resisting the impulse of vomiting and grinning: "how cool, how to play? First, let''s have a few bottles of good wine, open a private room, and call out all the beautiful girls here. Let me be selective. Don''t worry. You can''t miss your money." Nangong Zheng finished, took out a large stack of money from his pocket and swayed it in front of the woman. The woman just wanted to take it, but Nangong Zheng put it into his pocket again.


    The woman''s embarrassed hand stops in the air, at any time charming smile: "good, two handsome guys, upstairs please, guarantee to let you satisfied."


    The woman said, twisting and twisting in front of the road.


    He led Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng to the upstairs, but in his heart he sneered: "I don''t know where two dirt buns come out of it. They look very fresh. I''ll kill you today and dare to be a big tail wolf here. You''ll lose your blood."


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng exchanged their eyes and followed them directly. Nangong Zheng took out a lot of money just now. It''s his salary for nearly three months. He doesn''t want to spend it himself. How can he throw the money on these women? To tell the truth, since Luo Tian, the king of carefree, these guys of dragon soul have no source of money and are in short hands However, the wages of these players are not low, but they spend a lot of money and can''t make ends meet.


    Soon we arrived upstairs, and the woman took them to an elegant room, which was mainly in red. It was dark and ambiguous. There was a row of sofas and a glass coffee table. In front of it was a wall mounted LCD TV.


    However, these are all decorations. The guests who come here usually drink wine, talk about romance, life and ideals with girls on the sofa. Nangongzheng is not a good product. Such occasions are not new, so they are familiar with everything here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Soon the good wine came up. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were not polite. They opened the wine and drank it. The old woman said with a smile: "two handsome boys, wait a moment. I''ll call your sister right away."


    "Well, go ahead. Hurry up. I can''t wait. I''m not satisfied with the return." Nangong is grinning.


    "Brother Nangong, we..."


    "Shhh..."


    Mo Shaofeng just wanted to ask, but he was stopped by Nangong Zheng in time. His fingers were not easily lifted. Mo Shaofeng was slightly stunned. He took a sip of wine and glanced at his eyes. He was surprised to find that there was a monitoring device in a hidden corner. He could not help admiring Nangong Zheng''s thoughtfulness.


    According to the truth, it''s not allowed to monitor according to the installation in the box here, which infringes on the privacy of the guests. Just imagine, who would like to be photographed? It''s OK to have no surname. In case someone with a certain identity is not exposed, as soon as such photos pop out, it''s OK for ordinary people to say that there are several officials!


    However, Nangong believes that the woman deliberately brought the two people to the private room. As expected, what she did at the door has attracted the attention of the people behind here. Now, their every move is completely monitored.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Nangong is not here to play with women. He is here to find trouble.


    This nightclub is the largest nightclub in Mo City. Nangong Zheng has checked it. If there is no support behind it, Nangong will not believe what he says. Moreover, he has already found out that the biggest gang in Mo City is called the black tiger gang.


    Ghost Grottoes can''t be found, but this kind of gang is easy to find out, even if you pull a little rascal on the street. For such a gold selling cave, it is impossible to say that there is no big force behind it. The most likely big force is the black tiger gang.


    What is the black tiger Gang? It is a big black force in Mo City. Ghost cave is located in western Liaoning Province, and Mo City is his old nest. Can he allow a small Gang to grow up? Therefore, if the judgment is correct, the black tiger Gang must have a connection with ghost cave, even their spokesperson in Mo City, so Nangong is deciding to start from this aspect.


    It can be said that this boy has a very flexible mind. He can get rid of the white way and start directly from the black forces. He is bound to involve the ghost cave.


    After understanding Nangong Zheng''s intention, Mo Shaofeng also became serious. Although he was still very feminine and the flower handkerchief in his hand was tossed around, he did not want to find any men to accompany him. He just sat there quietly drinking with Nangong Zheng, telling some dirty jokes, which were very obscene. They drank a lot, talked in a low voice, and laughed loudly.


    "These two men are very strong. I don''t know what to do with them? But be careful. Ashan, the informer told the brothers in the nightclub to be ready and follow elder sister Zhang''s orders. When there is any movement, he rushes in and beats them all over the ground looking for teeth and throwing them out from the back. Damn it, you dare to tease my dream lover. It''s just as if you don''t know how to live or die. "


    A nightclub in a monitoring room, a body like a hill, the body is also tattooed with dragons and tigers, a pair of small eyes with cold light, moved from the door of the surveillance camera, a mole at the corner of the mouth, moved a few times, said coldly.


    This man doesn''t know what his name is. He is just a thug with the help of black tiger. His nickname is black pig. He is black and fat as his name is. His kung fu is not weak. With his fat body, ordinary people are scared. Sister Wen at the door is his dream lover. At this time, when he is free, he appreciates beauty from the monitor, but he always pursues it. This girl is Ruo That is, if you leave, he is anxious like a cat scratch.


    Now he can''t bear to see someone bullying his dream lover in public. He has already been staring at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng. He also sees the boss''s wife and Sister Zhang leading them to the private room with monitoring. He knows that it''s time for him to make a move.


    "Yes, black brother." Next to a small guy called Xiaoshan, a very alert appearance, he nodded in a hurry and answered. Then he made a phone call. Then he turned his head and said carefully: "brother black, they are all ready. There are too few people making trouble recently, and their hands are itching. Hey."


    "Ha ha, the name of the gang tiger is too big, and there are too few people who dare to make trouble. These guys are all idle. Tell them to let them move their hands and feet later." The black pig sneered. His fat was shaking. The tattoo on it seemed to be alive. It was miserable. But the guy named Xiaoshan nodded and laughed.


    In the box, the soon dressed woman came in with two girls with exposed clothes. Mo Shaofeng drank wine and just glanced at it lightly. There was no sign that the goods were not interested in women. If a man came in, he might take a look at it.


    As for women, he only looked at them once and stopped looking at them. However, Nangong is grinning with two long legs, tasting wine, looking at the two girls coming in, and can''t help praising. The goods here are really good. Both girls are very beautiful.


    "Well, two handsome boys, this is the most beautiful night club, ordinary people do not wait on it." The two girls, pretending to be pure but coquettish, said with a smile that the two girls were beautiful, but Nangong didn''t know that the two girls had a good set of customers'' purses. Many foreign guests had been made by them many times and sent someone to threaten them.Nangong is gently shaking his head: "beautiful is beautiful, but not suitable for brother''s taste, sister, tell me, what''s your education background?"


    "Ah?"


    One of the girls is coquettish, listen to not from a stay, subconsciously said: "high school graduation."


    Nangong couldn''t help but curl her mouth and looked at the boss''s wife: "landlady, are you fooling me? The woman I play with is a graduate student, doctor type, no way. Give me two highly educated Nangong said solemnly.


    "This Well, I have. I have all kinds of education background, ha ha. " There was a chill in the boss''s eyes, and then she said with a smile. Then she waved. The two girls walked out reluctantly. In fact, the one was still muttering in a low voice: "this man is sick. Do you still want to play with a graduate student or a doctor? Is this something related to the education background?"


    The boss also went out, touched a close the door, not from the cold hum a, to one of the girls said: "call me Xiaohua and Xiaoju two."


    "But sister Zhao, they are in the process of treatment. In case of infection to the guests, then..."


    "What are you talking about? You can go if you want. " The boss, known as sister Zhao, was as red as the thick lips of a dead child, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes Sister Zhao. " After all, all the girls here have to listen to sister Zhao''s orders. She takes the commission from the middle, so that these people can work safely here and can''t afford to offend them.


    Seeing the two girls leave, the woman named sister Zhao looks gloomy and says to herself, "two bastards are just here to find fault. I don''t want to see where it is. I''ll make you both regret for life." Then he picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call: "black pig, get ready, there is life..."


    "Yes, sister Zhao!" The black pig in the monitoring room was excited. If sister Zhao didn''t greet him, he would like to wait for nangongzheng and his wife to find a remote place to start his work. Now that sister Zhao has spoken, he can do it openly and honestly.


    "Hello, did you really play graduate school, doctor?" In the box, Mo Shaofeng approached Nangong with a grin and asked curiously.


    "What do you say?" Nangong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming.


    "I don''t know, hey." Mo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    Soon, under the command of sister Zhao''s boss''s wife, two girls came in. Although they were sexy, beautiful, pale and haggard, they were trying to make fun of themselves. One went to nangongzheng and the other to Mo Shaofeng.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nangong was waving his hand in a hurry to stop the girl''s step. With a flash of light in his eyes, he saw that the two girls had problems. They were half dead, haggard and confused. If he said that they were not ill, he would never believe it. Moreover, looking at the eyes of the boss''s wife just before leaving, he already knew that the other party knew he was looking for trouble.


    "You two go out and tell your landlady that she can have two more pure spirits." Nangong Zheng, with a black face, said that if what was expected was good, the two girls should have suffered from that terrible disease, and their heart was really vicious. Unexpectedly, such a girl came to deal with herself.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the box was kicked open, and a tall man, like a hill, covered with fat and tattooed, came in, followed by a few thugs, one by one, excited.


    And finally, the boss''s wife, separated from the others, came in and looked at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng with a sneer: "you two bastards, don''t think you don''t know that you''ve come to find fault. In a word, leave the money, play with the two girls, and let you go."


    As soon as this word was spoken, the fat man and several younger brothers couldn''t help laughing and looked at them like cats and mice.


    "I hate it. These two women are sick at first sight. Aren''t you bullying people? Why don''t you give us another person? Here, he is the only one. I like fat people. " Without waiting for Nangong to speak, Mo Shaofeng spoke, wriggling, holding a handkerchief in a coquettish manner. He matched the tiger''s body. He pointed his finger at the fat man.


    Fat man is also black pig. When he heard Mo Shaofeng''s soft tone, he looked at himself. He couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. He felt chilly all over his body, and he was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the two younger brothers rushed over. They hadn''t hit anyone for a long time. Their hands were itchy. Seeing the feminine side of Mo Shaofeng, they couldn''t help laughing and waving boxing. The other one was sweeping the past. The two girls had been scared to hide in a corner of the box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Don''t look at the shadow and softness of Mo Shaofeng. It is very cruel to start. After all, it is the leader of the dragon soul elite. It is very simple to deal with such a person.


    He saw his eyes set, and his momentum was awe inspiring. He saw the guy coming. He threw it with his hand. The big palm fan of Pufan was rushing over the boy''s face. His fist was not close to Mo Shaofeng. He heard a loud and crisp voice. He snapped it. The boy turned around three circles in place, dizzy, his blood foam teeth flew around, and his eyes turned white and puffed A sound fell on the top, and fainted directly.


    At the same time, only a "click" sound of bone fracture was heard below, and then a scream was made. The boy who had just attacked Mo Shaofeng, swept his leg and swept his leg to Mo Shaofeng''s calf. Mo Shaofeng didn''t look at him at all, and he didn''t hide. The two people''s calves collided. He felt like he was hitting the iron pillar and hard to put his little leg bone into a hard way To break, fell on the ground, crying pain to hug the leg roll.


    Suddenly, the scene suddenly surprised the people present. No one thought that the man with the most gloomy spirit was so cruel and his body was so hard. Not only one slap fan fainted one, but the other was knocked off his leg bone. What is the reason?


    And Nangong regular is sitting there and moving, drinking wine leisurely, smiling at all of this, with these small fish shrimp, he does not need to hand, Mo Shaofeng alone.


    This time, the elder sister Zhao and the black pig took a breath of air. They haven''t seen such a strong man yet. The move looks very loose, but the two men who can beat them are dizzy and hurt. This makes the black pig look sharp and knows that he has encountered a hard stubble, throws her wrist and goes forward. After all, he looks at the field. In front of her, he can''t see the field Is it?


    Now, I hum a cold hum. My body moves. It looks like a hill. It moves fast. In a blink, I arrive at Nangong flying. It blows a strong wind. It gives people great pressure like a small tank. It seems that this person is not high. But because he is too fat, he is almost like Mo Shaofeng. He sneers and slaps the fan at Mo Shaofeng Come here, want to return teeth.


    "Well, it''s a good one. It''s a trainer, but it''s not enough..."


    The voice of yin and softness rings. Mo Shaofeng skims, and his body shape does not move. Seeing the palm coming over, he doesn''t dodge. It seems that he is scared and silly. But his eyes are full of disdain. When the palm is near, he suddenly kicks out a foot like lightning.


    "Dong" sound, like the sound of heavy hitting on cotton bag, the black pig''s sneer has not been lost. Instead, it comes with the appearance of extreme pain and distorted face. It feels that the intestines are broken. If the big body like a hill, it even flies up, like flying clouds and driving fog. He is so big that he doesn''t know that there is any feeling. It is more like a little bit Son hit the elder sister Zhao behind him.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao sister issued a killing pig like scream, hit on the ground even hit several rolls, even the front teeth were knocked off, hair disordered, hair hair hair hair, hair hair, mouth bleeding, bone like scattered. There wailing, and the black pig wow, is spit out a big mouth of blood.


    "You Who are you, why do you want to hit the court? "


    Black pig climbed up from the ground, and ignored sister Zhao, and stared at Mo Shaofeng closely. Two grudged vans were shot in one eye. He asked in a deep voice that all the pride and prestige just now disappeared, instead of the surprise, fear and unwillingness. The hot mind seemed to cool down at once.


    The black tiger gang has not dared to come to trouble for a long time. Now, two people suddenly come out so brave. This person is too strong to deal with. It seems that the four King Kong within the help can come.


    "I am just a regular guest. You are too unconventional to do business. I have to find two sick ladies to deal with us. Do you despise us? Or we don''t have money? " Nangong is now turning his eyes and humming, and then he said, "or that, look for two girls who are pure. Otherwise, I will beat people!"


    "You two bastards, Wang Ba, my mother today..."


    At this moment, sister Zhao slowly came, and she was dressed and put on the shelf, pointing to Mo Shaofeng and Nangong, who were scolding like a woman, but she was stopped by the black pig without saying anything.


    This person is named black pig, but not stupid, the cold eyes turned a bit, a pull to Zhao sister, face squeeze out a look embarrassed smile: "the two brothers were originally this, that was just a misunderstanding, we do not know each other, so, you wait, immediately arrange for you..."


    "Although this brother is a little fat, his brain is not stupid, OK, we are waiting here, hurry up, don''t let us wait for a hurry..." Nangong is resting a black pig said.


    "Oh, OK, come right away, you Wait! " The black pig smiled awkwardly, then hurriedly pulled sister Zhao and his men out, and closed the door by the way.


    "Sister Zhao, I''m sorry, I will help you find the venue back. I need to report this matter to my elder brother...""What else do you want? Pig head Sister Zhao is so angry that she stares at the black pig, but the performance of the black pig just now reminds her that she must first stabilize these two people and wait for her to send someone to deal with them severely. She dares to make trouble on the territory of the black tiger gang and fight against them.


    "You two guard the stairway. Don''t let them down. By the way, send two beautiful girls to serve them. Hold them first. I''ll call my husband..."


    The elder sister Zhao''s anger erupted in her eyes, commanding the younger brothers under her, and then she called her husband. The reason why black pig didn''t offend this sister Zhao was that the woman was the wife of the leader of the black tiger gang. Although the leader of the black tiger gang had not touched her for many years, she had never been dismissed. She has always been the eldest sister in the gang.


    "Lao Xue, your wife was beaten and the nightclub was smashed. If you are a man, please send someone over quickly..." The woman started crying on the phone.


    However, the black pig standing on one side has a bad face and a bad stomach, but he does not dare to leave. His respect for this woman is also in the face of the leader. Otherwise, who knows such a woman.


    The old snow in sister Zhao''s mouth is the leader of the black tiger gang. Although xuefengyuan is the leader of the gang, she is also a very respectable guy. Although she hates this old woman, she is after all the husband and wife. So although she is the leader of the black tiger Gang, she has no intention of divorce. She just doesn''t touch her. She is the biggest night manager Will let her in charge, also saves her to follow oneself all day long, affects own and the concubine''s intimate affection.


    Now hearing his wife''s crying, a man''s voice came over the phone with some amazement: "what, the nightclub was smashed, son of a bitch, who is it? How dare you wait for me to send someone over..." With that, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    This man is only concerned about the night club being smashed, but he doesn''t care about his wife being beaten. It can be seen that he is a heartless man.


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng drink in the box. They are accompanied by two women. They are cautious and forced to smile. They have no intention of leaving. They certainly know that this woman will not give up and will definitely find someone. This is what Nangong Zheng wants. As long as the black tiger Gang is beaten and scared, the ghost cave can be led out.


    So now Nangong Zheng is very comfortable. He holds a girl in his arms and laughs. Anyway, the other party has said that. It was a misunderstanding just now. The two girls are free. They don''t take advantage of the advantages. However, Mo Shaofeng is a bit depressed when sitting there alone. He doesn''t like women. Therefore, both of them are given to nangongzheng, while he is sitting there drinking, Watch TV.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a loud noise at the gate of Jinding Phoenix City, and the guests fled one after another. Four people appeared at the door. The breath was very cold. Three men and one woman were the four King Kong of the black tiger gang. The two welcome ladies at the door were accompanied by smiles and welcomed in.


    Seeing the four people coming in, black pig and sister Zhao immediately came up.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the black pig, one of them said in disgust: "waste, even a farm can''t live, also implicated sister-in-law! Damn it The black pig was immediately frightened. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to hum. Although there was his dream lover at the door, he wanted to pretend to be better than him. However, in the black tiger Gang, his position was still too low compared with the four King Kong, so he didn''t dare to refute it, but here it is.


    "How can you guys come here? They''re upstairs, and they''re ruined by me..." At the moment, this Zhao elder sister gnashing teeth said.


    The woman King Kong, looking at the woman, frowned slightly, but still said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. We four are here, and we will definitely seek justice for you. The black tiger gang has never had such a thing. For a long time, hum..." Woman Ao ran way, and then turned to see a few other three men King Kong, revealing a charming smile: "how, who are we going to do it?"


    It seems that to the people upstairs, they did not pay attention to them at all, and they were still discussing who should take the action.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to deal with ordinary goods. You can go up, send them away and go back to work..." One of them is about 1.9 meters tall, like a black iron tower. He is very arrogant. When he stops there, he is really like a King Kong, and his strength has reached the level of entering the house.


    However, it is only a primary state. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are still far from each other. One is the peak in the early stage of entering the house, and the other is in the middle stage of entering the house with half a foot.


    "Well, let''s three go up and get them down. I''d like to see who is sacred and dare to play wild in the black tiger Gang''s land..." The woman King Kong sneered and turned her hand. A delicate soft whip appeared on her hand. On her back, she looked at a black pig: "don''t you lead the way?"


    "Yes, yes..." Said the black pig in a hurry.


    "No, we''re down..." At this time, a voice came from upstairs. It was Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The strength of the four King Kong of the black tiger Gang is much worse than that of the five tigers invited by Dong Chang Wang pockmarked. After all, the five tigers are from the same school and have strong strength. They are also foreign wild wolf mercenaries. They can''t compare with them.


    Only the former black big one can enter the realm of entering the chamber, and the other three King Kong are just very powerful practitioners. After all, not every Gang is dominated by the characters in the realm of entering the chamber. There are too few experts like this. Mixing with these people, a strong practitioner is enough to be the tranquilizer of the gang.


    Nangong Zheng walks down from the upstairs with his hands in his pocket, while Mo Shaofeng is more coquettish. He pinches a woman''s cigarette in his hand, twists and shakes, and follows Nangong Zheng''s side. Tiger eyes flow, coquettish and sentimental.


    "It''s him, it''s him. It''s us who got hurt." Seeing Nangong Zheng and Nangong Zheng coming down, the owner''s wife, Zhao Jie, screamed and screamed maliciously. Her eyes were filled with anger. However, her body was subconsciously hiding behind the woman King Kong. The black pig that Mo Shaofeng kicked just now knocked herself over, leaving her fresh in her memory.


    And the black pig was shivering, and could not help but step back, a pair of small eyes flashed a look of fear, just that foot scared his courage, until now still a burst of tummy.


    At the moment, the four King Kong didn''t pay any attention to sister Zhao''s words. They looked at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng with dignified faces. They found that the two men were very strong, and their footwall was very stable. They should be good practitioners. After all, the black pig was also a good hand in the gang. He could frighten the black pig into this situation. The other side was certainly not a mediocre one.


    But who are they? King Kong of the black tiger Gang, four pillars, not to mention four people. Even one person is usually enough to frighten one party. Therefore, the four people go out together, and it is just these four people who are working nearby that they come together.


    "Who are these two people? Why did they make trouble on the territory of our black tiger gang and report ten thousand words? All the disabled people under my seven snake whip have names and surnames." The female Vajra is enchanting in stature. She comes forward slowly with sharp eyes, but she looks like a smile. She looks at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng. After all, the four of them, even if the other side is better than them, can''t stop their joint attack.


    "Seven snake whips? That sounds like a great name


    Nangong was pulling out his ears and pretending to be afraid: "we are just customers here. It''s not easy to do a business these days. If we want to be smart, we are arranged to have two women with that kind of disease. Is this the way to do business in Golden Tripod Phoenix City? Does this make future guests dare to come? This is a self smashing sign


    Nangong Zheng''s voice was very loud. All the guests on the first floor who were hiding on one side heard it. Their faces changed and they murmured in private: "I can''t believe that Jinding Phoenix City is doing business like this. Damn it, I''m old and I''m playing. It can''t be..." Some of the guests turned pale.


    See these guests some disturbance, the boss sister Zhao can''t help but be anxious: "asshole, you don''t spit blood, our girls here are healthy, after physical examination, you don''t splash dirty water here, what are you waiting for, abandon him, dare to make trouble on the black tiger floor, let them know how powerful."


    The proprietress screamed wildly, and then suddenly thought of something, and then said out loud: "everyone, it''s none of your business. You should play and play. Today''s consumption is 20% off. Jinding Phoenix City is not open for one day or two days. Can''t you believe me sister Zhao?"


    As a result, many of the guests hesitated for a moment. They still hugged their little sister and were ready to leave for fun. A few of them watched from a distance because of their curiosity. After all, the name of the black tiger gang was like thunder in Mo Cheng. The four King Kong in Wei''s story appeared at the same time to deal with these two seemingly foreign places People, this kind of scene is not common, want to bet fast.


    "Just a moment, everyone." At this time, Nangong was suddenly having a big drink. Even if there was a disturbance, he would have to make some sense. He had already seen that the two girls who were a bit evasive in the crowd were the two sick girls who started the boss''s wife to let them play. The figure darted over and grabbed one of the girls'' hands.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " The girl was dragged to the middle of the crowd by Nangong.


    "Damn it, didn''t you let them go? Why haven''t you left yet, these two cheap hooves. " Sister Zhao''s face changed. She seemed to understand what Nangong was going to do. After all, the two girls were brought by sister Zhao from the hospital.


    At the moment, Nangong was laughing. Despite the girl''s struggle, he took a look at the guests who had gathered together again. Then he looked at the frightened girl and said, "I ask you, you are not the Golden Tripod Phoenix. Why did you come out here as a service girl?"


    "You Fart, Miss Ben has worked here for eight years. How can I say I''m not from here That girl is also a person with character. When she hears Nangong is asking, she can''t help but retort.


    "Oh, I''ve worked here for eight years. Now that you''ve worked for eight years, you should also have some professional ethics and a bottom line. Customers come to consume, not to die. You obviously have that terrible disease. Why do you want to infect the guests? Aren''t you harmful?"As soon as the words came out, the guests burst into an uproar, and their relaxed heart suddenly raised again, "my God, can''t she really have that kind of disease? It looks almost the same. You can see that she is too haggard and looks very bad. It''s really damned. This kind of disease is very difficult to treat. It''s disgusting. Their boss said that they are all healthy. Have you experienced it? Who''s right? I think it''s better to go to another place. This place can''t come again. " In the crowd, some guests murmured differently.


    "Nonsense, I''m not sick. You''re sick. Your family is sick."


    Hearing Nangong Zheng say this, and seeing sister Zhao and the four King Kong''s cold eyes, the girl couldn''t help but shiver and scream. She scolded Nangong, trying to save her influence.


    Once the business of the nightclub is affected by herself, she can imagine the miserable ending. However, how can she be blamed? She went to the hospital to see a doctor, but she didn''t come to work during this period of time. Her boss forced people to bring them in and hurt people. So in the end, it''s not her fault, she is also the victim.


    In addition, in front of so many people, she could not admit it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Well, I will prove it to you." Nangong Zhengxie smiles and takes the Kun bag in the girl''s hand. In the box just now, Nangong Zheng found that the girl''s face was different. Subconsciously, he covered Xiaokun bag and knew that there must be something wrong.


    "You gave it back to me, robbed and killed." When the girl saw Kun Bao being robbed, she knew it was not good because there was her medical record in the bag. This can''t be seen, but I can''t get it. I just lie on the ground and throw it. Nangong didn''t care about her. She turned it over in her bag and quickly found the medical record.


    "Stop him." At this time, sister Zhao spoke. Just after the sound was played, the woman Vajra, with her seven snake whips in her hand, whipped her way to Nangong.


    Nangong was hiding on his side and drove away, leaving a white mark on the hard and bright floor, which was very powerful.


    "I hate women most, but I can''t help it. I''ll play with you." Mo Shaofeng Yin soft smile, knead the body to deceive, to this female Vajra one leg swept over.


    "Bang..."


    Female Vajra waved the snake whip. Before she could move it, Mo Shaofeng''s leg arrived. In a hurry, she hurried with her hands to block Mo Shaofeng''s leg. However, she underestimated Mo Shaofeng''s strength. When the two collided, her arms seemed to be broken, and she felt numb and painful. Her whole body glided on the smooth floor for five or six meters before she stopped The leg was still in the air, patted the corner of his pants casually and took it back in a very coquettish way, with disdain in his eyes.


    "You..." The woman King Kong was shocked. He didn''t expect an unknown person to be so powerful. His leg was as strong as steel.


    At this time, Nangong jiejie began to speak with the medical record, as if reading the imperial edict.


    "Li Xiaoju, female, 25 years old, has symptoms, itching, peculiar smell, cauliflower like, for half a year It is suggested that conservative treatment, drug assistance and PCR should be performed... " Nangong is grinning loudly reading, directly let the girl on the ground almost fainted. The guests at the scene were even more turbulent. "My God, it seems to be true. Look at the symptoms, it''s like gonorrhea."


    "Asshole, don''t listen to his nonsense. We don''t know this girl at all. You don''t do it yet." At this time, that sister Zhao was crazy and said that as soon as this incident spread, the impact on the Golden Tripod Phoenix City was too bad, and the economic income would plummet, and no one would dare to come.


    "Looking for death!" One of them, King Kong, is a thin young man with hair on his shoulder, covering half of his face and only showing one eye. However, he is extremely gloomy. His step is slippery, his hand is turned over, and a short iron bar appears in his hand. However, one end of the iron bar is connected with a dagger. The weapon is very strange. It is called the stick dagger, which is a later weapon, which has not been used before.


    Under this man''s gloomy eyes, he sneered and stabbed Nangong Zheng who was reading. The target was actually Nangong Zheng''s throat and the root of his hand.


    Nangong gave a cold hum and dropped it casually. He threw the medical record into the crowd. Someone picked it up and looked at it and nodded: "my God, it''s true. It''s true. This girl is really sick. I don''t know how many girls there are in Jinding Phoenix City. I heard that the incubation period is quite long. I don''t know me..." Holding the medical record, a greasy faced guy only felt his body itching suddenly and felt uncomfortable all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Give it back. I''m not from here. It''s not about Phoenix." The girl tried desperately to hold back the influence.


    "Cut, I''m still pretending. I''ve been working here for eight years, but now I''m not from here. Who believes it?" Many of the guests in the crowd swore to themselves that they did not dare to stay any longer. A nest of peaks ran out. Not only did a great war break out, but also the girl with this disease didn''t know how her body was. Therefore, more than half of these people ran to the nearby hospital.


    No way, life matters. No one is in the mood to watch a good play. Take advantage of the fact that the attack has not taken place, treat it in advance. It''s better not to let the wife find out. Otherwise, we have to divorce.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, he saw that cold man with this strange blade stabbed Nangong Zheng very quickly. He couldn''t help but sound a warning. Nangong was already ready, and his body moved slightly to give way to the fierce momentum. However, the man''s move was old and he rushed forward.


    I don''t know whether I mean it or not. I stabbed the girl named Li Xiaoju on her chest just now.


    "Damn it..."


    Nangong couldn''t help but murmured, and it seemed that he understood the intention of this man. It seems that this man is fake in dealing with himself. It is true that he wants to kill this girl. With the strength of the black tiger Gang, killing a person should be easy to settle down. Besides, it''s "killing by mistake".


    For such a girl, Nangong Zheng didn''t have any good feelings at all, but just now, in order to attack Jinding Phoenix City, she was implicated. After all, she was also a victim. In full view of the public, Nangong Zheng had shaken out other people''s illness, which seemed to have gone too far.


    Therefore, Nangong Zheng had a heart of concealment in his heart. He flew forward and grabbed this guy''s neck. As long as he grasped it, Nangong Zheng would definitely crush him into a high paraplegia with his strength.


    The girl was scared, pale as paper. She saw that the knife tip was less than a foot away from her chest. She even forgot to shout. She glared at a pair of frightened eyes and did not know what to touch. The stick and dagger gradually enlarged in her pupil.


    Hearing the wind behind him, the man who made the stick and dagger screamed in secret. Unfortunately, the strength of the other side was amazing. He couldn''t have put himself in to kill such a woman. However, when his steps stopped suddenly, the stick and dagger whirled back and crossed Nangong Zheng''s right hand.


    "The reaction is very fast, son of a bitch. In my brother''s opinion, there is only one person who is qualified to have long hair, that is brother Cong, and you are not worthy of it." Nangong is drinking heavily. The Cong brother in his mouth is of course Shao Yuancong.


    Although Nangong Zheng just entered dragon soul last year and didn''t stay with Xuanwu for a long time, Xuanwu left a deep impression on him. His kung fu is not only amazing, but also tells us women''s Sutras in class from time to time, and jokes that make them laugh. Up to now, some classic passages of Xuanwu are still circulating inside the dragon soul, which makes him "benefit a lot" It is said that this kind of goods is inseparable from the influence of Xuanwu.


    When Nangong was finished, his palm sank and his index finger flicked. It just hit the sweeping dagger and made a clear sound. Suddenly, the stick and dagger was swung away.


    And Mo Shaofeng here was not idle. He raised his handkerchief and went to the woman King Kong. He said softly, "the seven snake whip is good. What material is it made of? As a girl, you''d better not whip it. Otherwise, people will misunderstand it, hee hee." Mo Shaofeng covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Looking for death!"


    The female Vajra was very angry. Her face was full of evil spirit. Seven snake whips whirled in the air, and her head was drawn to Mo Shaofeng. Mo Shaofeng sneered and looked like the invincible Asia. She rose from the air and rolled two times in a row. She even made a difficult action. While avoiding, she even punched female King Kong in the air, The action is very natural and unrestrained, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. His body is elegant, but he does not lack the sense of strength. If it is not for the soft voice, he is also a strong man.


    The woman King Kong, who suffered a loss just now, had the sign of the car in front of her. This time, she did not dare to be forced to connect. Her body quickly retreated, but the whip in her hand held the ground, and Mo Shaofeng, who was whirling down, stepped on it.


    Female Vajra''s body was sluggish, and she almost didn''t get the strength from the whip. She was a little embarrassed. She was suddenly angry and poured real force. She pulled the whip with force, but she didn''t expect that Mo Shaofeng''s foot was released. Jin Nu gang was not prepared for Mo Shaofeng''s move because of her excessive force. Her hands were empty and her body suddenly fell back If it''s not the big black King Kong behind, it will certainly be very indecent to fall and squat.


    "Boy, I have two sons. I''m worthy of being my opponent." The big black man said with a sneer at the moment, but in his eyes he was dignified and shaking his head. His whole body''s bones made a crackling sound, and his momentum was not very powerful.


    In the four King Kong, his strength is the highest. In the early stage of entering the house, he is respected by three people. Generally speaking, he is based on his own efforts.


    Because this man is not only the leader of the four great vajras of the black tiger Gang, but also a member of the ghost cave and the middle-level backbone of the ghost cave. The ghost cave sent him to assist the black tiger Gang on the one hand and monitor the other. The black tiger Gang is attached to the ghost cave, so it is impossible that the ghost cave will not send people to guard here. So don''t say the other three King Kong are the leader of the black tiger Gang, Xue Xue Feng Yuan, also respect this big black."You are better than them, but still not." Mo Shaofeng with a handkerchief Yin Rou smile, wipe the face does not exist sweat, light said.


    "You''re a man demon and a fake man, die!" Heida Lai and Mo Shaofeng are talking nonsense. At the moment, his momentum has risen to the top. His feet flash, and he slides in front of Mo Shaofeng. With a simple punch, it cuts into the chest of Mo Shaofeng. With the sound of the wind, he smashes it in the past, and his eyes suddenly emit fierce fighting intention.


    "Presumptuous!" Mo Shaofeng''s face turned black. What he hated most was that others said he was a fake man. In longhun, no one could easily make fun of it. Last time, they almost did something with Sima. Only Luo Tian and Jin Linglong said that he did not dare to refute and laugh at him. Others said that it was absolutely not good. It was insulting.


    Mo Shaofeng gave a cold drink. His fighting spirit rose and his head tilted. He dodged the man''s fist. At the same time, he whirled sideways and swept to the black man''s waist. This kind of fist can be avoided, but he can''t retreat, because the opponent''s back moves are very strong. As long as he retreats, his moves will be continuous. Although in the realm, he is a little stronger than this man, but his general intention is Under, still can suffer a loss, moreover the other side''s horizontal training Kung Fu, the physical strength cannot be underestimated, is not a wise move.


    Besides, they still have the task of fighting and fearing them. If they are defeated, they will not touch the ghost cave.


    If only Heida is the only one, it''s good to say, what makes Mo Shaofeng speechless is that the female Vajra and the Last King Kong who hasn''t made a move all the time. One uses a whip, the other uses a knife, and three people fight together. Although these two strengths are not very good except Heida, they are interference. He can''t stand it whether it''s a whip or a knife ¡£


    Therefore, Mo Shaofeng drank wildly and took out all his strength. He was inseparable from the three men. He could have seriously injured the other two. However, the black big man''s body method was very fast. Every time he seriously injured the other party, he would also bear the iron fist of the black big man, which made Mo Shaofeng angry.


    He peeked at Nangong''s direction and scolded him in a soft voice. It turned out that Nangong had already beaten the man who was making the stick and dagger down. He sat on the bastard''s body and was looking at it with a smile.


    "If you don''t come to help, you can make a quick decision." Mo Shaofeng imitated Nangong Zhengping''s way of scolding himself.


    "Well, people''s potential can only break out when they are forced to a certain place. Brother, this is to give you a chance." Nangong is grinning, and then stood up, not nonsense, a kick on the ground of the so-called King Kong to kick fly.


    The direction of the flight is actually the direction of the landlady Zhao Jie. At this moment, the landlady is really scared. What''s more, the King Kong holds the stick and dagger in his hand. It looks like a leap to assassinate himself.


    "Son of a bitch, black pig, stop him." The woman was scared, rubbed suddenly hid behind the stunned black pig standing on one side. The mountain like body really gave her a sense of security.


    The black pig couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t dare to hide. He only had time to turn around. The guy with the stick and dagger rushed over freely. The sharp stick and dagger stabbed the fat butt of the black pig. Suddenly, the black pig gave out a cry like killing a pig, which made his dream lover, sister Wen, frown.


    "Asshole, go and fight." The owner''s wife came out from behind and yelled, but the man was so bitter that he could not move. It turned out that Nangong Zheng had already disabled his legs and couldn''t stand up at all.


    At the moment, Nangong didn''t stop and joined the battle group directly and attacked the female Vajra with the whip.


    The goods started very hard. Looking at the gap, she swept across the waist with one leg. The woman King Kong was playing the edge ball. She was not prepared at all. Nangong Zheng was very surprised when she saw the flying cross legs. She subconsciously blocked the goods with her hands. However, it was still a step late. Only a click was heard. The ribs in her waist were directly broken, which seemed to pierce the viscera and vomit blood Fell out of the regiment.


    He urged the flowers and abandoned another one, so that Heida and the other King Kong were afraid to fight any more. The other King Kong with a knife was extremely ugly, because Nangong was rushing towards him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    After a short fight, two of the four great vajras of the black tiger gang were scrapped all at once. At this time, not only the remaining two King Kong were timid, but even those subordinates of the black tiger Gang, including black pig and sister Zhao, felt bad.


    "Lao Xue, please send someone again. I''m afraid the four King Kong can''t stop it..." At the moment, the boss''s wife, sister Zhao, was pale and shaking. She was making a phone call behind the black pig.


    "What? How could this happen? " On the phone, Xuefeng, the leader of the black tiger Gang, was a little messy. A little wife of Jingling rolled down. You should know that the four King Kong are the four Optimus of the black tiger gang. He thought that one could be settled by any one, but he was surprised that even the four King Kong were not rivals.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Let them stand up to it. I''ll send someone over immediately. No, I''ll take someone in person..."


    On the phone, the man''s face was gloomy and his eyes turned. Then he hung up and sat naked on the bed. He picked up a cigarette from the cupboard at the head of the bed and smoked. This is a modest, medium-sized man, about 50 years old. He is strong and gloomy. The phone call from his wife made him upset, after all When he got rich, he still depended on the influence of his wife''s family, which was the reason why he didn''t divorce her.


    In addition, the eldest of the four great vajras, the black tower, is a ghost cave man. When he is in trouble, he can''t help it. Although he is a little arrogant towards himself, who let others be the ghost cave?


    To tell you the truth, the ghost cave has already burned high incense without replacing him as a guild leader. It is not enough for a person to be able to fight, but he must also have the ability to integrate gangs. His snow Maple principle has the ability in this respect. Maybe this is one of the reasons why the ghost cave looks at him.


    In the final analysis, his black tiger Gang is a chess piece of others, and he is a puppet. Sometimes he needs to discuss with the big black man and hold him as a confession. This makes Xue Feng Yuan depressed, but he has no way. He is too clear about the strength of the ghost cave and can''t afford to offend him.


    Although he wished that the black tower was killed and maimed, Xuefeng knew that he couldn''t help himself. Otherwise, the ghost cave would find it hard to bear. Without the black tower, the ghost cave would send someone to come. In short, he could not get rid of the puppet and be manipulated.


    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter? Let''s play again..."


    from behind the snow maples, a woman''s head came out. It was very enchanting, full of body, and not beautiful, but it was very sexy. It gave the man a desire to conquer fiercely. Her mouth was very small, and her flesh was bright and bright. There was a temptation that could not be said. At this moment, it was a little caress from the back, holding a man with a purple nail polish. With the man''s strong chest, the desire discontented said.


    "OK, Jiaojiao, brother yuan, I have something to deal with now. Wait for me to come back..." The man took the half of the cigarette, pinched the ash in the ashtray, patted the woman''s hand, then made a phone call, put on his clothes and went out directly.


    "Cut, silver wax spear, who needs you..." As soon as the man left, the woman, called Jiaojiao, rolled her eyes and snorted disdainfully. Then she took out her mobile phone and showed a charming smile on her face: "Hello, pony, come here. He''s gone. In an hour, he can''t come back..."


    Jinding Phoenix City, the fight is still going on, but it''s almost the end. Nangong Zheng kicks the whip''s female Vajra and breaks her ribs. She vomites blood and loses her fighting power. Another King Kong with a knife is already in a panic. Nangong Zheng smashes the blade, twists his backhand, screams and breaks his wrist, leaving only the last black one with the strongest strength That is the first of the four King Kong, nicknamed the black tower.


    At the moment, his heart and courage are cold. It can be said that he can''t deal with a Mo Shaofeng. What''s more, Nangong Zheng, like a tiger descending from the mountain, soon has no strength to fight back. Moreover, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng cooperate very well. In less than three rounds, he was directly abolished and his hands and feet were broken, and he was paralyzed like a pile of mud.


    So far, the four great vajras of the black tiger Gang have been abolished. If it had not been known that the black tiger gang was a bully of Mozhi City, they would have done many evil deeds. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng would not have done a lot of hard work.


    The four King Kong were abolished. Where did the younger brothers dare to go up? They surrounded them one by one. None of them dared to go up. All of them were pretending to be a tiger. Now that all the tigers are abandoned, they have already been scared out of their wits.


    "Rut!"


    At the moment, the landlady, sister Zhao, screamed. All of a sudden, these people with the four abandoned King Kong rushed out of the Golden Tripod Phoenix City. Even the old nest was not wanted. The black pig, who was stabbed in the buttocks, limped out. When he went out, he took a look at his dream lover standing at the door, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    This dream lover Wenjie''s eyes flashed with disgust. The black pig usually boasted to himself how good he was and how powerful the black tiger gang was. Now he ran away like a dog, and even didn''t dare to say hello to her. She looked down on her and turned her head to nangongzheng, but there was a glimmer of glory in her eyes, I can''t believe it''s so powerful. It''s really manly just nowNangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng didn''t catch up with these people because their goal had been achieved. Mo Shaofeng nodded to Nangong Zheng and indicated that he had secretly put a small thing on Heida''s body just now, and then he would go back and wait for the news.


    However, Nangong Zheng still has some small things to do now. When she turns around, she sees the girl named Li Xiaoju who has been scared and silly. She is staring at him, but she has not left yet. So she sighs and walks over. Nangong is aware that this girl has affected the business of Phoenix city. When the black tiger Gang comes back, she will not be let go.


    "Take the money and go. The farther you go, the better. Don''t stay here. Otherwise, you will die..." Nangong is putting the money in her pocket and giving it to her in a low voice.


    When the girl was stunned, she did not expect Nangong to treat her like this. She slapped her in the face and gave her a candy. Her eyes flashed with gratitude. She didn''t say anything. She took a small bag and ran out of Phoenix. Then she took a taxi and left. Of course, she knew the seriousness of the matter. If she didn''t leave, sister Zhao would not let her go.


    Finally, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng walked out of Phoenix in a big way. Temporarily, they didn''t forget to tease sister Wen at the door. The latter''s inexplicable face turned red and turned away. Then Nangong was laughing and leaving here.


    "Hey, you''re stupid. You gave that girl so much money and didn''t do anything. It''s too bad..."


    Out of the Phoenix City, Mo Shaofeng to Nangong Zheng''s behavior just now some abdominal Fei.


    Nangong is skimming his mouth, "if you are not afraid of getting sick, you may as well go up to..." Then he said, "it''s not easy for this kind of woman to earn some money by her body. However, once she gets that kind of disease, she can be ruined. Women are self-esteem. This time, the black tiger Gang won''t let her go. Can you help or help..."


    "Well, that''s also true. I didn''t expect you to be so kind. If you do too many bad things, you want to find some psychological comfort..." Mo Shaofeng gently covers his mouth and smiles. Nangong is rolling his eyes at him. He doesn''t pay attention to him, but urges him to return to the hotel quickly.


    Not long after Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng left, the leader of the black tiger Gang, with his men and horses, fiercely killed him. There were four or five hundred people with great momentum and occupied Phoenix again.


    "Bastard, if you run fast, or you will be broken to pieces. You will be informed to blockade Mo Cheng and search these two people at all costs. You are bound to ask for justice for the four great King Kong. Do you really bully no one in the black tiger Gang?"


    Standing in the hall of Phoenix City, Xuefeng yuan''s eyes are gloomy, and he orders his subordinates loudly. In fact, they are all for the people below. On the way, he receives phone calls from his subordinates saying that the other party has left. However, he still brings people here and pretends to compare them.


    Just imagine, only two people can quickly eliminate the four King Kong, that strength must be very strong, with these people with their own, not necessarily can stay in others, but the matter of face, still need to install, otherwise, the black tiger Gang is too cheap, let xuefengyuan also some strange is, how can the strength of the other side be so strong, "this is against him black tiger Help, or the ghost cave behind it? " The man''s mind has actually opened up.


    If it''s to deal with ghost cave, it''s not good to be treated as a puppet. On the surface, it''s a leader of a gang, but actually it''s a dog. It''s hard to put it on anyone, let alone an ambitious leader.


    "In any case, we must discuss this matter with the black tower. Let the ghost cave send people to come here. Whether it is against the black tiger gang or the ghost cave, they must pay the price. Otherwise, how can the black tiger Gang get a foothold in Mo City, and the four great vajras are abolished? This is a naked slap in the face. If we really deal with the black tiger Gang, then the ghost cave will not ignore it. If it''s to deal with the ghost cave behind them, it''s better to let their dogs bite the dog''s hair, and it''s better for both sides to get hurt. The black tiger Gang doesn''t mind falling into the well and then really pout... "


    Xuefeng had given orders in a gloomy way, but he had been thinking about it all the time. He was not only a puppet of others, but also his beloved concubine. After he left, the quilt was still hot and not cold, so a little white face came in to replace him His head, already green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In the city of Mocheng, there are four people lying in a hospital high-grade ward, some with plaster, some bandages and some in the liquid infusion. It is the four King Kong of the black tiger gang who are waiting for surgery.


    Because the operation is now a leader of the city, although the gang tiger is in great momentum, they dare not come in disorder, so they have to wait with their temperament. The black big one is the worst injured. The hand and foot are interrupted by Nangong Zhenghe and Mo Shaofeng, lying there, whizzling, and the anger of killing people in their eyes. He has never suffered such a great loss. This time he was suddenly abandoned. This tone is hard to swallow. Even if he is cured, his strength is less than 50% of the previous one, and will no longer be reused.


    At this time, the leader Xuefeng came in, and his face was angry. He came to the Black Tower: "Brother Guo, please rest assured, I have sent someone to search for the two people. Then I will find them out and ask for justice for elder brother Guo. When he kills them in front of Brother Guo, he even hurts my four King Kong. If the black tiger Gang is not powerful, it is really regarded as a sick cat ¡­¡±


    The black tower was originally Guo. At this time, he turned over a pair of strange eyes and looked at xuefengyuan. He said: "the other party is very powerful. Only the ghost cave can solve it. You can help these small fish and shrimp with your black tiger. What can I do, take the phone..."


    "Well, yes, I hope Brother Guo will reflect on it and send experts to kill them..." Snow Feng original face with smile, but in the heart is secretly scolded: "you black tiger Gang, your black tiger Gang, it seems that you are not a member of the black tiger Gang, even ghost grottoes, usually such a bull ratio, is not abandoned by people? Hum... "


    I want to think about it, but snow Maple can not be said on the surface, at present, we must rely on the ghost cave to do, quickly take out the mobile phone, in the black tower told, dial a telephone number. Then put it in the ear of the black tower.


    "Hello, ghost old, I am GHOST evil, Guoqiang, report something to you..." On the phone, the black iron tower hesitated a little, but he said the failure hard.


    Ghost is always an old man who is responsible for chores in ghost grottoes. He is equivalent to management in ghost grottoes and a think tank military master. He is very high. Only after the ghost king in ghost grottoes, he can not help but be shocked by the ghost evil call from the black tiger gang.


    "Guo Qiang, don''t worry, slowly say, who is the other party?" The ghost old face dignified said, the voice is low, old, but also through the majesty.


    "No, I don''t know. The other party has no registration number. Kung Fu and I are in Puzhong. Only two people of the other party, who cheat less, can I not fight. So I invite the ghost king to send more ghosts to come here to beg for justice for the small people. The black tiger Gang is damaged. The income of our ghost caves will be damaged. The other party should not be out of Moheng. From the effective West shuiwa to here, it is only 20 points The journey of the clock, so please invite the ghost to be old...... "


    The black tower is facing gold, asking, only not saying that, was broken by the ghost in the phone.


    "Stop, Guo Qiang, you seem to forget the rules of ghost caves. Do you dare to say it on the phone, and find death?" The ghost old one big drink, immediately let this Guoqiang sober up.


    He remembered that ghost caves had rules and their place was absolutely secret. They could not be said arbitrarily. Even the identity of each other was not clear. He directly said the specific address on the phone, in case the other party was the military Thinking of this, Guo Qiang can not help the heart cold, the cold spirit at the bottom of the heart is rising, become only here, recognize that ghost in the phone scold.


    "Well, now Lord ghost is closing the gate. I believe it will be out soon. This matter is very important. You should take good care of the injury and then send someone to check the bottom of the two people for me. So that we can make the next step. Hurry up, understand?" On the phone, the old ghost voice came, and there was an irresistible power in the voice.


    "Yes, old ghost, I know..." Black tower Guo Qiang whispered, and then the other party snapped up the phone. Xuefeng also closed the phone at the moment, and looked at Guoqiang: "Brother Guo, how about it, ghost caves will send people to come..."


    "Hum, that is to say, after all, my ghost caves are not low in status, which is the middle-level backbone..." Guo Qiang looks at xuefengyuan and then says, "now we should search these two people with all our strength. Don''t let them run out of Moheng. Only looking for them can they kill them, what do you say?"


    "Yes, that''s..." Snow Feng was busy nodding to match the way.


    "And, just now, the phone content, you, and we better rot in the stomach, otherwise, I can not protect you..." Guo Qiang said, after all, the location of ghost caves is very secret, even the gang owners are not clear. He just said it under his urgency. Some of them were afraid, so he threatened.


    "Yes, brother Qiang, we know, we won''t talk about it..." The other three King Kong said quickly, and snow Feng was also solemn nod, but in the heart is angry, this Guo Qiang more and more not put themselves in the eyes, all become this comparison, even black bluff himself, really want to kill him directly, then graft to those two people, do not think or calculate, after all, he hurt the hand and foot, not fatal, many people present see Now, it''s a trouble if the ghost caves are checked up.


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor wearing white gossip came and looked carefully at Xuefeng and said, "snow boss, your people can have surgery now. Please take off your clothes for him, and then I send someone to push the operating room directly...""Well, OK, I see..." After all, xuefengyuan is the leader of a gang. Everyone who has a reputation in Mo City knows him. Although he is a puppet, he is still very powerful outside.


    "Brother Guo, don''t worry. Twenty days after the operation, he will be a hero again. I''ve said hello here. The medical skills are very good..." Xuefengyuan smiles and comforts Guo Qiang, and then brings in two subordinates to help him take off his clothes. Like a bear, he is taken to the operating bed, covered with surgical clothes and pushed out.


    "The three of you will have a moment to operate for you. Today''s venue will certainly help you find it back..." Guo Qiang was pushed away, the remaining three King Kong is their own people, at the moment, snow Maple original recovery of indifference, light said.


    "Brother Xie Yuan, it''s our incompetence that shames the black tiger gang..." Among them that female Vajra lies there, rib is broken, at the moment facial expression is ugly says.


    Xuefeng yuan waved his hand: "this can''t blame you, this Guo Qiang has been abandoned, not to mention you, the other side should be merciful, did not waste your Kung Fu, I want to target should not be us." Snow Maple original sneer way.


    "Brother yuan means..." Among them, the guy who made the stick and dagger asked suspiciously. Xuefeng waved his hand and didn''t let him go on. He turned around and wanted to go out of the ward. Suddenly, he found a small metal like thing in his pocket on Guo Qiang''s clothes that he had just taken off. He picked it up curiously.


    "This is..." Xuefeng''s original complexion was dignified. He was also a person who knew the goods. After a look, his face changed slightly. He put it in his pocket and went out.


    Eavesdropper, that button like thing turned out to be a eavesdropper. It was when Mo Shaofeng finally abandoned Guo Qiang''s arm that he secretly put into it.


    "Xiaoxi, shuiwa?"


    At the moment, in the hotel, Nangong is putting down his earphone and grinning. Mo Shaofeng puts down his earphone and looks happy. In front of them is a eavesdropping device. Just now, the conversation between GUI Sha Guo Qiang and GUI Lao was completely heard by them. The eavesdropper is very ordinary. However, this device is advanced. It can not only listen to the telephone recording, but also hear the voice of the other party.


    "How about it? Why don''t we two go for a walk. If we can take the ghost cave to the end, what do you think of us? We should be rewarded with a lot of money. Hey... " Mo Shaofeng covered his mouth for a while and pinched it. Looking at Nangong who was studying the map, he couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "you pull it down. The ghost cave is not so fun. Otherwise, the boss will not pay so much attention to it. Do you think they are all like the big black man? I think there are many ghost ghosts like him in the ghost cave. We can''t pay for the strength of the ghost king. Only the boss and Linglong instructor can do it. Now that we know the specific position of each other, we can leave the rest to the boss. When they come back, we will discuss everything from the long-term point of view and make specific arrangements. "


    "Well, then, what shall we do now?" After listening to Nangong Zheng''s words, Mo Shaofeng nodded. He did not expect that the black big man was the ghost cave man. He wanted to lead the ghost cave to spend more time. Now a phone call from the other party directly exposed the location of the ghost cave, which saved them a lot of things. After a look, it was still early, so he asked.


    "Go out and have a walk..." Nangong said without thinking.


    "What else are you going out for?" Mo Shaofeng is a little puzzled.


    Nangong was so white that he hummed: "if you don''t want to be caught by someone, just listen to me..."


    "Weng Zhongzhu? Anyone who is so bold should ask my fist first. I will smash Weng... " Mo Shaofeng has a trace of feminine domineering in his eyes. However, he still listens to Nangong Zheng''s words, and they clean up and come out. After all, he knows that Nangong Zheng has many evil ideas and is smarter than himself.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that the other party really colludes with the police..."


    They had just left the hotel and were not 50 years old. At this time, several police cars came roaring from the hotel. Several fully armed police officers rushed into the hotel. Seeing this scene, Mo Shaofeng could not help but scold him in a low voice and looked at nangongzheng with admiration: "it seems that it is wise for us not to seek help at the beginning. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to do, which is tantamount to scaring the snake ¡­¡±


    Nangong Zheng puffed up his chest and patted Mo Shaofeng on the shoulder. He said with age: "kid, learn more and apply rouge and powder on it. Your achievements are greater than mine..."


    "I hate it. You are a kid. I entered the unit one year earlier than you..." Mo Shaofeng twists the body of the tiger and hits Nangong Zhengyi lightly. Then they leave here quickly.


    With their means, even if the whole city is searched by police, as the elite of dragon spirit, they have their own way to find a place to live. There is no need to worry about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    In the evening, from the Mocheng expressway, two cars came down, one is a black Buick, the other is a silver gray business car, galloping into the bright night, busy Mo City.


    After a long journey of nearly two days, Luotian, Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan finally arrived in Mo Cheng. All the way, they only had a rest. They even had a light meal on the bus. People were a little tired.


    "Hello, siren, here we are. Where are you now?"


    Jin Linglong, sitting in the co driver''s seat, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Her voice was very cold. Luo Tian behind her was smiling with Shangguan Feiyan and enjoying the night outside the window. However, Shangguan Feiyan was a little nervous and even looked at Jin Linglong who called in front of her in awe. She had no pride in her eyes.


    Things are earlier than Luotian jinlinglong expected. Shangguan Feiyan cheated an elite member of the dragon soul "inadvertently" during the rest. The boy looked at shangguanyan and Luotian together. He didn''t dare not say anything. He gave Shangguan Feiyan the bottom of these people to Shangguan Feiyan with a confused breath.


    When Shangguan Feiyan heard that they were actually the people of the elite Academy of the three services that she had been longing for, she was shocked. What''s more, Luo Tian, who has been bullying herself, is actually the legendary king of carefree in the elite Academy of the three services, and Jin Linglong is the current new instructor, commanding the whole elite Academy of the three services, namely dragon soul!


    To know the dragon soul, but their ultimate goal, what the first special forces brigade, in the eyes of dragon soul, is nothing at all. Now Shangguan Feiyan finally knows that Luotian is disdainful when he hears the first special forces brigade.


    When he was in Dongchang, he didn''t worry at all. It turned out that he was the legendary king of carefree. With his strength and skill, he joined the No.1 special forces brigade. He went directly into the dragon soul. He knew that Luotian was mysterious. He didn''t expect to be so mysterious. This made Shangguan Feiyan angry and angry. He blamed this bastard for cheating her for so long.


    Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan finally knows why Jin Linglong is so arrogant. People do have the capital to be arrogant. In her words, she is not qualified to shake hands with her. After all, she is not even a member of the first special forces brigade. In terms of her rank, it is natural for people to disdain her.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan did not dare to be angry. Along the way, she was careful and answered Jin Linglong''s questions. Some of them were only here. She seemed to please this woman. She could not help it. She was the commander-in-chief of the dragon soul, the military commander-in-chief, and her later superior leaders. Although Shangguan Feiyan usually disdained the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, she also worshipped the strong.


    From the mouth of an elite member of the dragon soul, I know that this jinlinglong is terrible, and her Kung Fu is superb. For example, no woman can carry a weight of more than 200 kg and start to run like a leisurely walk. After ten kilometers of cross-country, she is not red and breathless, and her speed is amazing. Based on this, she is admired by Shangguan Feiyan I''ve trained in weight-bearing training, but I can''t do more than a few dozens of Jin. I''m tired as if I''m out of the water after ten kilometers. The gap is not so big.


    The code name of Mo Shaofeng, the elite of dragon spirit, was not called the enchantress before. After Jin Linglong arrived, he changed the code of the product, which made him very upset. However, he could only recognize it with his nose.


    At the moment, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng are drinking in a bar. They are bored waiting for news. Now they finally get a call. They make Mo Shaofeng excited and whisper a few words to the phone. Then they take Nangong Zheng out.


    "Go along this road, the second crossing, and turn left." Jin Linglong put down the phone and said faintly.


    "Yes, boss." Yue Lei nodded his head carefully.


    Jin Linglong turned her head and looked at Luo Tian: "it seems that they have found the specific location of the ghost cave, but it seems that they are wanted by the local police, which is a little troublesome."


    "Wanted by the police?" Luo Tian one Leng, seem to understand what, pondered for a while: "see face again." Jin Linglong nods and turns around.


    On one side, the Shangguan Feiyan stares at the conversation between the two people, and dare not interrupt. Since she knows the identity of the two people, she is a little tied up and can''t let go. She found that although Jin Linglong is the current general instructor of dragon spirit, she seems to have to consult Luo Tian, a man of her own, about everything, which makes her feel a little proud.


    Soon the car turned into the second intersection, driving less than 500 meters. In front of a stop sign on the road, a man in sunglasses and casual clothes stood there. Seeing the two cars coming, he gently waved, so the car stopped and the man got into it.


    "Boss, it''s a great honor to sit in a row with you. These policemen and the black tiger Gang''s bastards are looking for us all over the city. They hate to die."


    This man is mo Shaofeng. As soon as he got into the car, he found that his former boss, Xiaoyao Wang, was sitting in the back row. He was pleasantly surprised and said in a soft voice. Shangguan Feiyan, who was leaning on the other side, frowned. He was too overcautious to say, "is this the elite member of the Dragon Spirit?""Flattery fart, I must be unlucky to sit with you. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with Nangong Zheng Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth and hummed in a cold voice.


    Mo Shaofeng said with a smile: "he is in a farmyard, waiting for everyone. Let me come out to pick you up. The thing is like this, in order to find out the specific location of the ghost Cave..." Along the way, Mo Shaofeng reported to Luo Tian and Jin Linglong in detail what happened in these two days. When the farmyard, Mo Shaofeng has reported almost.


    When Nangong Zheng saw Luo Tian and Jin Linglong come forward, they made a stand at attention, and then let the people into the courtyard. The farmyard was very large and was rented by Nangong for the time being. A group of 20 people, sitting or standing, listened to Nangong Zheng and carefully told the story again. Luo Tian could not help nodding.


    "You''re smart. It''s wise not to ask the local authorities for help. Ghost caves have been rampant in western Liaoning for many years. If you don''t have contact with the local authorities, it''s impossible. When the local affairs come, I''ll solve them. The black tiger Gang is not worried. If you expect, the black tiger gang would like the ghost cave to disappear. Now tell me more about what you know about the ghost cave." Luo Tian faintly smoked a cigarette and sat there at will, but it had a kind of attractive momentum.


    "Yes, boss." Nangong added his lips and then said, "the head of the ghost cave seems to be the king of ghosts. Listening to what the ghost said on the phone, it seems that this man is closing down. As far as I know, there are not many ghost spirits in the ghost cave, and their strength is not much weaker than our brothers. In addition, this place is located in the Xiaoxi shuiwa area, on the one hand, we should avoid that Some police are looking for it. On the one hand, we are closer from here. "


    Nangong gave a brief introduction of some information, which was clear and clear without any nonsense. Unlike Mo Shaofeng, when he said it, he twisted his words and acted like a daughter. Not to mention Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian and Jin Linglong had known about the goods for so long, but they still frowned.


    "The ghost king of the ghost cave is Murong Wuji. It is said that the ghost hand of this man is extremely powerful and extremely evil. I can''t imagine that this man is in seclusion. Does he want to enter the middle period of the holy period?" Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified and whispered to himself.


    "What now? I think taking advantage of this man''s closed door period, I will take people to rush in and kill one of them by surprise. " At the moment, Jin Linglong said. She thought that this was the most secure way, but still put a pair of beautiful eyes to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then looked at the upper official flying swallow, "girl, what good advice do you have?"


    "I..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned. He didn''t expect Luotian to ask himself. In front of Jin Linglong and these dragon soul elites, Shangguan Feiyan was somewhat unnatural. Among these people, he felt that he was too small.


    But seeing Luo Tian''s encouraging eyes, the girl still boldly coughed and said, "in fact Drillmaster Linglong''s suggestion is good. A sudden attack on the other side can really have a surprising effect. However, I''m afraid that there are other mysteries inside the ghost cave. After all, we are now working with tired division, and we have to travel long distances and fight at once. It''s not good for us, because we haven''t really grasped the specific situation of the ghost cave, so we''ll rush forward. I''m afraid... "


    "Hum, the strength of dragon soul elites is not what you can imagine. Don''t judge them by your strength. Even if the ghost cave is more powerful, it is not the rival of dragon spirit."


    When Jin Linglong heard the first half sentence of Shangguan Feiyan, she was still very helpful. However, when she heard the latter words, she could not help turning black. Not to mention Shangguan Feiyan, even the animals of the dragon soul dare not raise any objection to their own practice, let alone Shangguan Feiyan.


    These team members of dragon soul have never seen Shangguan Feiyan, but they know that this woman is with their eldest brother, Xiaoyao Wang. Although the strength seems very low, these guys, one by one, are thieves. Standing there, no one dares to speak and watch the change.


    "I know you are all strong, but I feel that..."


    Shangguan Feiyan has some grievances, but she doesn''t dare to talk back to Jin Linglong. For the first time, she is so aggrieved. Even when Dongchang is facing Jia Qibei, the director of Dongchang, she doesn''t pay much attention to her. Because she has done too much, and there is a strong Shangguan family behind her, she has developed the character of fearless.


    But now it''s different. She is facing Jin Linglong, the most mysterious leader in China. In front of her, the Shangguan family can''t play a role at all. Besides, her own strength is not far from that of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    As a saying goes, "it''s too short to speak loudly..." Just like Shangguan Feiyan, her strength is low and she has no confidence to speak. Knowing that there is something wrong with Jin Linglong''s proposal, she dare not refute it aloud.


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyan eat suffocate, Luo Tian smiles and pats her hand, and then looks at Nangong Zheng: "you boy has many ideas. Tell me what you think?"


    "Boss, I Listen to you. I''ll do what you say! " Nangong Zhengyi grinned and said with a smile that he didn''t dare to be such a terrible woman as jinlinglong. She cleaned him up too many times.


    Luo Tian can''t help but stare at him, and then look at Mo Shaofeng, Yue Lei and other people. These guys bow their heads one by one, some giggle, and some appreciate the environment here. They don''t dare to eye to eye with Luo Tian. I''m afraid that Luo Tian will pull him out. If you say something bad, you will offend this woman.


    Luo Tian sighed and pointed to the group of people and scolded: "you little bunny, you''ve learned the stories of Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui in history. I told you stories about Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui. You are not responsible for yourself, your comrades in arms, and the people of our country..." Luo Tian hates that iron is not steel.


    Then he looked at Jin Linglong and scolded at the beginning: "you woman, if I expected it well, the failure of the last few tasks is also your arbitrary business. The three cobblers are still the leader of Zhuge Liang. We must let everyone express their opinions, express their opinions, and come up with the best plan. People''s defense is better than Fangchuan''s. only by listening to your opinions can we do it Only by doing great things can you make the most correct choice. This has nothing to do with the strength of Kung Fu. You should accept the suggestion of the most humble person with an open mind, understand? "


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian, and feels that this bastard is like a different person. She heard this theory for the first time from his mouth. Usually, he is either a hooligan or a shameless person. Unexpectedly, in such a big event, such a profound sense of justice, so reasonable, can still quote from the classics!


    "I Don''t train me. I know that you have a set of rules for leading soldiers. If you have any problems, you can just say it out directly. What do you want to do now? " Jin Linglong immediately some angry stare Luo Tian hum way, also only this man dares to say her like this, she is not good to refute.


    "Eat!"


    Luo Tian simply said two words, let jinlinglong a Leng, this just thought that they came all the way, have not eaten yet.


    "Hey, boss, I''ve already prepared the food..." At this time, Nangong Zheng said with a smile that he felt very happy when he saw Jin Linglong being trained by Luo Tianxun. Then he took out a big box from the room. It was full of fast food, cigarettes and wine. Well prepared.


    "We have a task to drink less wine these two days. However, if any of you can get drunk, I won''t stop you..." Luo Tian said, a word amused these guys to laugh, some embarrassed little atmosphere, disappeared.


    A dragon soul elite began to disperse food, and gave Luo Tian and Jin Lingling one respectively. Another guy helped Shangguan Feiyan take one. He called his sister-in-law in a respectful manner. He could not help but let Shangguan Feiyan feel a little embarrassed, but this feeling was very wonderful, which made this girl very useful.


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng on one side grinned. It seems that what they think is right. This beautiful woman is really their carefree King''s woman.


    Seeing that Jin Linglong is sitting alone with something and enjoying it alone, her face is a little ugly. Luo Tian swings around with her cigarette and wine in her mouth. When she sees Luo Tian coming, Jin Linglong turns her head and looks like an angry couple.


    "Why are you still angry about what happened just now? Women can''t get angry easily, they will wrinkle..." Luo Tian sits on the opposite side of jinlinglong with a smile and drinks a mouthful of wine.


    "I''m angry? With you? Can you do it? You have experience, and I have to rely on you, dare I? " Jinlinglong is white, and Luo Tianleng hums.


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian talking with Jin Linglong from a distance. Jin Linglong has high Kung Fu and is also the instructor of dragon soul, and this Luotian bastard is also the former instructor of longhun. It seems that both of them


    "As a matter of fact, I told you last time that these guys are hot blooded men. You can not train them into a group of sheep, but into a group of howling wolves. You can make fun of them and make fun of them. They should respect them in their hearts, not on the surface, so that they can say anything in front of you. Do you understand?"


    "In addition, you are an expert. You should know the difference between the closed and the closed. Some people close the living pass and can exit at any time, while some close the dead pass. This Murong Wuji was a master in the early stage of entering the holy state two years ago. This closing is very important. Maybe you will be promoted to the holy period. It is equivalent to your level and should not be underestimated."


    "What''s more, it''s not clear whether he''s closed to death or alive. We don''t know how many experts there are in the ghost cave. We just know ourselves and don''t know who they are. If each of these guys has the same strength as you, then I don''t worry at all. They are the treasure of dragon spirit and our brothers. If we take them out, we should take them back safely ¡£¡±


    "One thousand enemies will be hurt, and eight hundred will be lost. Even if the task is completed in that way, what''s the significance? You have to know how difficult it is to cultivate an elite of dragon spirit. Will you not carry out the task after finishing this task? How many terrorist forces at home and abroad have? You should know it clearly. If you lose a lot each time, the dragon soul can''t afford to accompany you! "Luo Tian''s words deeply touched Jin Linglong''s heart, and his face was slow: "then what do you say is the next step?"


    "It''s very simple. After two days of driving, they didn''t have a good rest at all. Let them have a good night''s sleep and keep their spirits up. But you go out and walk with me at night and bask in the moon..." Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "You All right... " Jin Linglong couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian. His mind was deep like the sea. It seemed that everything was in his control, so he nodded and agreed.


    "What about her? You won''t want to get her into the Dragon Spirit in the future. If you let her follow you this time, you won''t be afraid of danger? " Jin Linglong lifted her chin, pointing to Shangguan Feiyan, who was talking to other players, and asked softly.


    Luo Tian smile: "you say, to tell you the truth, that girl has a good foundation and is a good material for practicing martial arts. Maybe her future achievements will not catch up with you, but she is definitely a great general. This time she comes out mainly to train her. Only through the test of blood and fire, can she grow faster..."


    Jin Linglong disdained her lips and said, "I didn''t expect that the lady of Xiaoyao king is so bad. I thought you had a high vision..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and thought to himself, "what I''m looking for is a woman, not an expert. Your skill is high, but I don''t want to..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, Jin Lingling hummed again: "her strength is really too low to enter the dragon soul. Otherwise, with the terrible training method of dragon soul, I can''t guarantee to torture her to death. Unless you stay in longhun to train her in person, I think we should come step by step. It''s a good material to practice martial arts. However, it depends on how to polish it No, I''ve lost the people. Don''t blame me. Anyway, the dragon soul has a quota of death. "


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it by then." For this woman, Luo Tian is quite speechless, and the dragon spirit is cruel. Of course, as soon as he knows that a series of training measures are all made by him. Of course, he knows the strength of them, so he is hesitant to get the girl in directly. After all, he is still in good condition. Let this woman train him, he really doesn''t know what will happen.


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s face was not good-looking, Jin Linglong changed her breath: "of course, if you really want to get her in, I will take care of her. In the face of you helping me so much, I should be OK to protect her life, but it''s hard to say..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. If Jin Linglong really dismissed Shangguan Feiyan, he would never spare her. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m helping the dragon soul, Brother Guo, general LAN, and the country..."


    "I see. You want to kill me, don''t you?" Jin Linglong sneered.


    "Wrong, it''s rape first and then kill, and then Rape after killing!"


    "Go away, shameless!" Jin Linglong got up and went to the other side. She didn''t want to talk to Luo Tian again. She was serious. She was just like a commander in chief of the army. She was very powerful. But once she got up, she was rude and unacceptable.


    "You bastards, have you eaten well? If you''re ready, get out of the house and go to sleep..."


    Luo Tian glanced at Jin Linglong and grinned. Then he stood up and said to the elite of dragon spirits. These guys were laughing and saying that they were ready to eat. They knew that they would keep their most vigorous energy every time they started.


    Of course, not all people will go to rest. There are two dragon spirit team members who take the initiative to stand guard for everyone and keep watch.


    "As I told you before, eating and sleeping with soldiers is just like this, instead of drilling into other people''s dormitories. Hey..."


    Luo Tian then looked at Jin Linglong and suddenly whispered with a smile. Jin Linglong''s face turned red and she snorted: "you''ve already said it. I don''t want to hear more from you..." The thought of listening to Luo Tian''s words last time and sleeping with those guys in the same dorm with them made Jin Linglong blush a little. This guy played himself a little and even brought up the old story again.


    Then Luo Tian called on Nangong Zheng, and Jin Linglong walked out, and Shangguan Feiyan followed him: "I also want to go..." Shangguan Feiyan timidly looked at a jinlinglong and said.


    "Forget it, don''t go. You''ve just been in the car for two days. Have a good rest..." Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said. Nangong Zheng turned her eyes, looked at Shangguan Feiyan and looked at Jin Linglong. She was embarrassed and said, "boss, or I won''t go either..."


    "Fart, if you don''t go, who will drive me? Let''s go, you..." Luo Tian glared and looked at Shangguan Feiyan, "go back to the room and sleep..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "I..."


    Being reprimanded by Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan can''t help getting angry, but in front of Jin Linglong, she can''t get angry. Before, she would rush to fight Luotian recklessly. Although she can''t take advantage of each time, she also shows her own personality.


    Now that Luotian is the king of carefree, she is a little loose. Suddenly, she feels that her imperial plan will never come true. She is scolded by him for a while. She has no patience, so she has to be a little woman. However, seeing Jin Linglong go out with Luo Tian, she always feels uncomfortable.


    "Well. Sister in law, the room is reserved for you. It''s a separate room. Go back and have a rest. Don''t hinder the boss from doing things... " At this time, Yue Lei came over and said with a careful smile. Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luotian angrily and turned around and walked back.


    "Your woman is jealous!"


    After jinlinglong and Luotian and Nangong are coming out, the woman seems to be a little gloating.


    "Jealous?" Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering: "she is to eat the vinegar of the enchantress, and should not eat your vinegar..."


    The enchantress is the code name of Mo Shaofeng. Luo Tian even compares Jin Linglong to Mo Shaofeng, and even compares himself to Mo Shaofeng. She can''t help but make her angry. When this guy talks, it''s too shocking.


    Nangong, who is following one side, turns to look at one side. His shoulder trembles gently. He grins silently. Jin Linglong looks at him and hums: "do you still want to drive?"


    "Oh, yes..." Nangong is feeling a little chilly on his back. He shivers subconsciously and runs to the direction of the car.


    Nangong is aware that Luotian takes himself out, of course, not just driving, because he knows the situation here, especially the black tiger gang.


    Driving the Buick, under the guidance of Luotian, drove towards the city. However, Jin Linglong sat in the back row this time, giving up her unhappiness and studying the mission plan with Luotian.


    "According to what you said, we should go to the ghost cave at night. Why do we drive to the city? Do you want to go to the black tiger gang. Does this small Gang still need us to start? A waste of time... " Sitting by Luo Tian''s side, looking at the map in his hand, jinlinglong willow eyebrow is slightly chapped, and some don''t understand.


    "If you don''t get the ready-made information, why do you want to go to the ghost cave at night? Of course, the ghost cave is definitely there. But let''s first understand the situation. As a vassal of the ghost cave, who knows the ghost cave better than them? Besides, the black tiger Gang has done a lot of bad things in the pan root of Mo City for so many years, so it is still necessary to make use of such forces, We need cannon fodder now... " Luo Tian said with a smile that Jin Linglong could not help nodding. Although she was very angry with Luo Tian, the man''s mind was really evil.


    "By the way, boss, those police have been looking for us. There must be moths in the police force. Don''t be spoiled by these people. If someone informs us, it will be in trouble..." At this time, Nangong, who was driving, thought for a moment and said, after all, shortly after they came out of Jinding Phoenix City, those policemen found his hotel. It is impossible to say that the black tiger gang did not contact the police.


    "Hum, the scum of the police force will be cleared up at that time. It''s time to return a quiet environment to Mo City..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way, the eyes twinkle.


    Ghost grottoes, gangs and police are also a chain of interests. The police, in particular, should be at the top level. Otherwise, ghost caves may look down on them. After all, some small fish and shrimps are of no use to them. They can only be useful by holding the high-level.


    As for the black tiger Gang, xuefengyuan, the leader of the black tiger Gang, returned to his lair with some doubts after visiting his four King Kong brothers. Not long ago, the black tower, the ghost ghost ghost Guo Qiang''s pocket, found the eavesdropper, which made him puzzled.


    "It seems wrong to say that it is the direction of the ghost cave that I am afraid of having a different heart. It seems wrong to put it in Guo Qiang''s pocket of the black tower. It should be put in his own pocket so that he can monitor himself. Besides, he has lived like a dog under the oppression of the ghost cave. He does not dare to have two minds. It seems that there is no need for him. If the ghost cave doesn''t believe in the ghost ghost ghost Guo Qiang, but monitors him, it seems a bit unreasonable. After all, the black tiger Gang is a big gang in Mo Cheng. It has a lot of farms, and the annual income is considerable. It''s a fat job to take charge of the black tiger gang. Will the ghost cave put a person who he doesn''t believe into the gang? Besides, this ghost ghost ghost Guo Qiang''s position in the ghost cave is not very important. Although he is very strong, there are many people in the ghost cave who are better than him. The ghost cave is not afraid of his strength. If you really doubt him, just replace him. Why is it so troublesome? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xuefeng didn''t want to understand. When he entered his wife''s room, he still frowned and was entangled in this matter. He could not solve it. However, Xuefeng did not notice the panic in his wife''s eyes.


    "Honey, you''re back..." Small wife clothing lining not neat from the bed to run down, a hug snow Maple original Pro Ni said, the body straight to the man''s body rub.


    "Well, how come you haven''t dressed up yet..." Xuefeng was hugged by his wife, and his unique aroma made him sober up. He took a look at the woman''s clothes and frowned."I''ve been waiting for you, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s dark before you come. I''m so angry..." The woman tooted that red toot toot, bright crystal small mouth act like coquettish to say.


    Snow Maple original affectionately patted the woman''s hand: "I''m not helping something, wait a minute, I''ll take a bath, and I''ll accompany you immediately..."


    For this woman, Xuefeng was very fond of her, just like a charming goblin. Every time his soul flies, the whole black tiger Gang knows that he extremely favors this woman, but for the original match, she is nominal and not real. She is rarely asked about in Jinding Phoenix City.


    "No, they want it now. Come on..." A woman is worthy of being a goblin like woman. She reaches out and pulls Xuefeng yuan''s belt. She twists her waist while playing. Her eyes are even more attractive. She immediately makes Xuefeng yuan feel the hot blood surging up. She puts down her mind temporarily and throws the woman down on the bed. The bed suddenly makes a dull noise.


    But now, under the bed, there was a man, white and white, lying there with clothes in his arms. He was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He was a woman''s best friend. The guy named pony played dark and dark. He didn''t know the time. When the door outside rang, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly picked up his clothes and went under the bed, I just want to wait for Xuefeng to be tired in bed, and then sneak out after sleeping.


    In fact, Xuefeng had to take a bath just now. It was the best time for him to slip out. However, she was forced to the bed by a woman. She began to wonder. Later, she realized that when she came in, she seemed to be thinking about something. Her attention was not at all on this. If not, she would find something by her suspicious character. If she washed it again, she would find something Bath, a clear mind, that''s a bad thing, so women will do this, just bitter themselves, do not know how long to stay under the bed.


    From this point we can also see that this guy and the woman together time is not short, the woman and snow Maple original more understanding.


    "Husband, people miss you..." The woman on the bed is full of amorous feelings. She finds that Xuefeng was only concerned about kissing herself, but she didn''t get into the topic. She was worried. She was really afraid that the little lover under the bed could not bear to make any noise. It was really a bad thing.


    Although Xuefeng used to favor himself, he also knew that he was ruthless and had a high level of Kung Fu. What he was most taboo about was to betray his punishment. If he knew that he and his subordinates had crossed swords secretly, he would have to kill himself.


    When xuefengyuan took off her clothes and was ready to open the "killing ring", the door opened quietly. Three people came in directly from the outside, two men and one woman. The woman was cool and gorgeous, just like the cold moonlight, tall and tall. Two men were even colder. One of them followed the other carefully.


    "Who? Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Xuefengyuan rolled down again at the moment. Today, he rolled twice. Looking at the three uninvited guests, he pulled the blanket and wrapped up his body. The woman had already screamed and got into the bed.


    The headquarters of the black tiger Gang is heavily defended. These three people come in quietly without any notice. It can be imagined that they are all masters.


    "The black tiger sect leader is very elegant. The four King Kong are abandoned, and he is still in the mood to play with women. Moreover, the taste is not ordinary. There is a fight on the bed, but there are people under the bed to enjoy it. The taste is special..."


    The three people who came in, of course, were Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Nangong Zheng. Now Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and sat down on a sofa, while Jin Linglong was guarding the door. Nangong was standing next to Luotian.


    "What! Is it you Xuefeng looks at Luo Tian and Jin Linglong. At last, he sees Nangong Zheng''s face and recognizes it. Although Nangong was fighting in the Phoenix City in Jinding, Xuefeng didn''t make it, but he saw the video later and immediately recognized Nangong Zheng.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that the black tiger Gang colluded with the police and wanted me. It seems that it''s against the rules of the road..." Nangong said with a sneer.


    "Hum, you abandoned my four King Kong. What about you? How dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid that I will call the police to arrest you?" Snow Maple primary color Li inside Ebara''s low voice to drink a way. Although he has some Kung Fu, he is confident that he can''t escape the palms of the three people in front of him, and he doesn''t even dare to shout out loud. He has a premonition that as long as he dares to shout, he will definitely die before his own people arrive. After all, one of them has abandoned his four vajras, and he is still a little worse than the weakest of the four.


    "All right, XueDa leader, we don''t talk about it in advance. We''d better deal with your business first..." Luo Tian drew out a cigarette, then lit it with a slap, took a deep breath, vomited a cigarette ring, and took a deep look under the bed and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    After Luo Tian''s warning, Xuefeng yuan seemed to have thought of what the young man had just said, and looked at his little wife in doubt. Now that she has turned pale, she can''t help thinking about the performance of the woman just now.


    Under the bed, a shaking young man appeared in front of him.


    "Hao Ren? Why are you here? " Xuefeng could not help but stay, subconsciously asked a ridiculous question.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "if he said he went to the wrong room, would you believe it?"


    "You..." Xuefeng had forgotten the current situation and couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian. The blue veins on his forehead burst out and his eyes erupted with murderous anger. He hid under the bed, holding clothes and wearing only a pair of big underpants. He was not a fool. What''s the joke? He went to the wrong room? Unexpectedly, the woman she loves has been cheating on her back with her subordinate Hao Ren, which makes him furious, and his eyes are full of murders.


    A person was mentioned, like a chicken, after all, xuefengyuan''s strength is not weak, this little white face who has no strength to bind a chicken is pulled out at once.


    "Brother yuan, please listen to me. Things are not what you see. In fact, I give it to my sister-in-law Delivery. " This guy named Hao Ren looked at Luo Tian with some bitterness. It was Luo Tian who exposed himself. At the moment, he was trembling with fear, his eyes suddenly turned, and he thought of a very bad reason.


    "Ha ha, good man? You are really a good man. Help your boss comfort his wife. Well, I seem to understand what the gift is. Hey Nangong is grinning at the side of the embellishment said. The smile is very obscene, while Jin Linglong can''t help but frown. She didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when she was on duty. Thanks to Luotian and Nangong Zheng, otherwise, it would be hard for her to deal with this kind of affairs.


    After listening to Nangong Zheng''s words, Xuefeng was a Buddha who came out of the dust, and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He only felt the smoke on his head. No, it should be said that it was green smoke. He pinched Hao Ren''s neck with one hand: "son of a bitch, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Thanks to my trusting you so much, I asked you to take care of a field. You''ve even taken care of Laozi''s bed."


    Xuefengyuan''s eyes are full of murders, gnashing his teeth and swearing angrily. As a puppet of the black tiger Gang, he is even better. After all, he still has a lot of power and is very powerful outside. However, he never imagined that his beloved wife was also made by his own staff, which made him unable to bear it any more.


    "Brother yuan, brother yuan, listen to me. Yes, it is she who seduces me on her own initiative. She says you can''t do it. She says you''re a milkman. She can''t satisfy her when it''s finished at the door..."


    "Asshole!" The old maid add fuel to the flames, and become old and angry. The age is already large. It is really not very good. But by his wife, he is said to be a milkman. This makes him more fuel. He can''t help but slap the head of the "good man".


    With this person''s strength, under the rage, the power of this palm is not small. Suddenly, the "good man" fell down, his mouth and nose bleeding, and he even slapped him to death.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    There were two consecutive rings. The first sound was very slight, which was sent by Luotian. At the moment, Luotian took out a mobile phone and photographed all the scenes just now. Then, a sound was sent by a woman. Seeing her lover who was still in love with him not long ago, she was beaten to death by xuefengyuan, which made her tremble and scream.


    "You What do you mean Xuefeng looks at Luotian, his face is very ugly, the black tiger Gang is very normal, but it is also behind the murder, dare not be aboveboard, now there is evidence in Luo Tian''s hands, once poked out, even sent to the Internet, now the media is so developed, once sent to the Internet, his black tiger Gang is really finished, the country''s crackdown on this aspect is very strong When it is revealed on the Internet, the state''s machines will soon crush over. The ghost cave will not protect him at all, nor can it protect him. He will even kill himself to kill himself and clean himself up.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just feel funny. I took a picture and wanted to keep it as a souvenir to finish your business. I have something to say to you." Luo Tian said faintly, the last voice was cold, a pair of eyes like a sword, straight into the soul of xuefengyuan, let him shiver for a while.


    "A woman who steals a man behind her back is really Speechless, the leader of the black tiger Gang is so powerful in front of people. I can''t imagine that even his wife... " Nangong is skimming his lips, and the goods are still adding fuel to the cake.


    "No, Feng Yuan, listen to me. Things are not what you think. He It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. " The woman saw the killing machine from xuefengyuan''s eyes. She knelt down on the bed regardless of everything. She cried bitterly and said incoherently, shaking all over.


    Xuefeng looked at the woman, the first time from the bottom of her heart so disgusted, sighed: "Xiaorong, you have been with me for nearly ten years. You should know my character. You can''t rub sand into my eyes. Don''t worry. It''s your fault. Your parents, I will take good care of them.""No, brother yuan, ah..."


    The woman suddenly realized what she wanted to escape, but she was seized by xuefengyuan at once. The pain and fierce color flashed in her eyes. She only heard a click. Suddenly, her eyes turned, and her head fell to one side, and the fragrance sold jade was damaged. This time, Luo Tian didn''t take a picture, indicating Nangong Zhengyi''s eye. Nangong Zhenghui understood and walked over.


    "Big snow leader, it''s time to talk about us now."


    "You What do you want? I tell you, don''t think you can blackmail me if you record me with evidence of murder. I Xuefeng was not a coward and afraid of death. Now the police are looking for you, and the black tiger Gang is also looking for you. To tell you the truth, what you have done is still there, and no one can protect you. "


    Snow Maple original eyes to restore as a gang leader of the original color, killed two people, face unchanged, is also a vicious stubble.


    "Oh, you must be talking about the ghost cave." Nangong couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    "You How do you know? " Snow Maple original face a change, can''t believe looking at Nangong Zheng.


    "To tell you the truth, I put a bug in the pocket of the waste whose hands and feet were broken. I put it in by accident. The ghost cave has existed for too long and it''s time to die. As long as any force touches the bottom line of the country, no one can escape. The black tiger Gang, as an accomplice of the ghost cave, is the first to bear the brunt. There is only one chance to choose the path of life, There are people who don''t want to get stabbed sooner or later


    Nangong stood with both hands and talked with each other. The performance of this product was very devoted, which made Jin Linglong roll her eyes. At the same time, she was touched. These elite dragon spirits are not only capable of fighting and killing, but also intelligent guys. They were really underestimated before.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Kill him. It''s getting late, and you can go back and have a good sleep." Luo Tian slightly frowned.


    "Yes, boss." South palace is nodding to agree a way.


    "You Roar


    Xuefeng yuan''s face changed, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes. He waved his fist at Nangong Zheng''s head. He wanted to knock over Nangong Zhengzheng and ran away. However, his idea was too naive. He took the punch with Gong Zheng and twisted his backhand. Xuefeng yuan screamed. Nangong was still in control of his strength. Otherwise, this hand was absolutely useless.


    One foot kicks xuefengyuan over. Nangong steps forward on the man''s chest, pulls out a cold shining dagger from his legs and stabs xuefengyuan''s chest fiercely.


    "Oh, no, spare my life." The leader of the black tiger Gang, seeing the murder in Nangong Zhengzheng''s eyes, was suddenly driven out of his wits. Although he was fierce, he was also afraid of death. Finally, he begged for mercy.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Luo Tian stopped at the right time, and Nangong Zheng''s dagger stopped abruptly in the chest of xuefengyuan.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill him?" Nangong blinked at Luo Tian, pretending to be puzzled.


    Luo Tian stood up, sighed, went to xuefengyuan and waved his hand. Nangong Zheng then put away his dagger. Luo Tian looked at xuefengyuan and said, "you are a man who values love and righteousness. You are a adulterer and a prostitute by yourself. I know that you have suffered these years. It''s hard to be a puppet of the ghost cave. You are not as good as a dog. You are not as good as a dog I can scold you


    "The scenery outside is bitter in my heart. Who would have thought that the leader of the black tiger gang was someone else''s dog. He was a common talker and preferred to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail. In recent years, apart from the empty halo on your head, what else do you have? Your soul and body seem to be not your own, just like a walking corpse."


    Luo Tian said both voice and emotion, shaking his head and sighing, every word said to xuefengyuan''s heart, the bastard''s eyes even moist, "know yourself, I can''t imagine that there are people who know themselves so well."


    However, Luo Tian''s words changed, and xuefengyuan''s heart was raised: "over the years, the black tiger gang has committed many evils, which has already attracted the attention of the above. This time, a large force of thousands of people has been sent out to clear the ghost cave. By the way, the black tiger gang will also be wiped out. Don''t think it''s great to feel that there is some relationship between the police in Mo City Those people are bound to be punished, and then they will be in danger. "


    "to clear up their guilt, it is hard to protect someone from falling into the rock and doing what you have done, never done, and you are all in your head. After all, you are black, they are white, and how they has the final say, alas, these words should not have been told to you, but we did not know what we were saying, but we did not tell you what we said, but we were against the principles." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he had made a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Xuefeng was staring at Luo Tian with a stiff face and a slight cough. She felt chilly and cold all over her body. Now, the eavesdropper is also clear.


    These people should be the people of the country. If they are really like what the people in front of them said, they will not be able to keep their lives. The most important thing is whether they can save their lives. It is said that the other side sent thousands of troops, which scared him to death.


    He is a powerful ghost cave. However, how can he compete with the state machine? And the individual members of the social security police will definitely bite themselves once they are caught. Although they have been fed a lot in recent years, they will fly in the face of disaster. No one will protect themselves at that time.


    Xuefeng thought more and more scared, and finally he knelt down in front of Luotian: "brother, oh, no, big brother, please show me the way. I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!"


    Luo Tian sighed: "now your only chance is to do meritorious deeds and forgive, and strive for leniency. If you don''t do it well, you will be the leader of the black tiger gang. Maybe I can put all this on the ghost cave and say you are the victim."


    "Yes, yes, I am the victim." Snow Maple original hastily says.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you a few questions. You have to answer them honestly. If there is any falsehood, don''t say anything about the ghost cave, and we won''t let you go. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t be protected by the ghost cave once you''ve stabbed out." Luo Tian raised his mobile phone and said in a deep voice.


    "I understand, I understand." Snow Maple original busy said, cold sweat DC, but he saw the hope of life.


    "Well, talk about the strength of your black tiger gang." Luo Tian lit a cigarette, returned to the sofa, sat down again, asked lightly.


    "Big brother, the black tiger Gang is big, but the number is not large, only less than 600 people. Some of the others are social scumbags. At most, there are dozens of good players. Three of the four strongest vajras are my people, and the other one is Guo Qiang, who is the head of the four great vajras and a person from the ghost cave, but they are all abandoned today." Xuefeng said some awe to see a black face standing there Nangong Zheng.


    "In this way, the strength is weak enough, but it''s good. Besides, the strength of ghost cave, as his puppet, you can''t help but know their strength." Luo Tian slowly asked the key point, but it was a casual look.


    Xuefeng yuan''s bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, the ghost cave is extremely mysterious. I haven''t seen the ghost king in the legend. I only heard that his surname is Murong."


    "Since you haven''t met, how did they get in touch with you?" Jin Linglong, who has not spoken, suddenly asked in a voice, the voice is extremely cold.


    Xuefeng looked at Jin Linglong in awe, and then said, "I am in charge of contacting me. That''s Guo Qiang. In addition, I know that there is an old ghost in the ghost cave. His nickname is GUI Lao, and he has contacted me."


    "This man is very fierce and has high Kung Fu. He looks elegant. But he is the master who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. In the ghost cave, in addition to the old ghost, there are four Dharma protectors. I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. There are many people like Guo Qiang, at least 13 people. I''ve heard Guo Qiang say something about thirteen ghosts Sha, thirteen is not an auspicious number originally. It is called thirteen ghost Sha. It should be true. "


    "Go on." Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, most of our black tiger Gang''s annual income is turned over to the ghost cave, and the rest is used for the gang''s expenses. And the ghost cave will let me provide them with a woman every month, and she must be a virgin, which is said to be used for practicing martial arts by the legendary ghost king."


    Xuefengyuan provided another message. Luo Tian is slightly stunned. He doesn''t think that the ghost king is for female sex. If it''s good, it should be to practice his ghost Yin hand.


    "You should know the exact location of the ghost cave." Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, if you ask me this morning, I don''t know. The interior of the ghost cave is very strict, and its track is very secret. He never reveals the specific whereabouts. It''s also the ghost ghost Guo Qiang who was impatient today and told the ghost old man on the phone, as if he was in the Xiaoxi shuiwa area." Xuefeng original truthfully said, Luo Tian slightly nodded, it seems that this person did not say panic.


    "Last question." Luo Tian looked directly into xuefengyuan''s eyes: "who is the police who is wanted to be in charge of him? What scum of the police do you have contact with? This is a good opportunity for you to do meritorious deeds. Those in front of you are dispensable to us. What four Dharma protectors and thirteen ghost demons are all excrement


    "Yes, yes, I know that the person who has always been in contact with me is a person named Liu Mingming. He is a deputy director. Over the years, he has taken a lot of money from me. He is just a vampire. He only promised to help us search for one day after giving him 100000 yuan."


    Snow Maple original hate voice said, but see Luo Tian''s Nangong Zheng''s face is not bad, hastily said: "but now will not, needless to say, tomorrow the police will also two big brother''s search revocation."


    "Think again, is there anything else? Ghost cave has lived in Mo City in western Liaoning Province for many years. I don''t think a small deputy director can do it. There must be someone behind him. " Luo Tian deeply wrote down the Liu Ming Ming Ming in his heart, and then asked in a cold voice."This Let me think. Let me think. " Xuefeng had seen Luo Tian a little impatient, but Nangong Zheng''s fist had already been clenched. He was surprised and broke out in a cold sweat. He said in a hurry that his brain was turning and searching for something useful.


    Finally, xuefengyuan''s brain flashed and his eyes brightened. He said in a hurry: "Chen shaochong, the current Deputy Secretary of Mocheng, is him. I once heard Guo Qiang drunk that he had a close relationship with the ghost cave. Even the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee who was inexplicably sick and stepped down seems to be the ghost of him."


    "Chen shaochong! Another big fish. " Luo Tian nodded secretly. It seems that there are many moths in Mo City. No wonder ghost caves have been rampant for such a long time.


    But on the surface, Luo Tian was silent. He took a look at Jin Linglong, and then glanced at Nangong Zheng. Then he turned his eyes to xuefengyuan: "although you have provided a lot of information, to tell the truth, it is not very useful. These things are all in our control. If only these things, then..." Luo Tian looks hesitant.


    Nangong is receiving Luo Tian''s eyes, and the boy understands at the moment. He has been following Luo Tian on two missions before. Knowing that they are the master of the carefree king, Nangong can''t help but clench: "boss, we have all the information. The man said that he didn''t say that thousands of brothers are still waiting for dinner outside. Forget it, let it go, This can''t be regarded as meritorious service at all. Even if he makes a small contribution, he will still suffer when he comes to prison. Life is not like death. I will help him. "


    "No, no, brother. Listen to me. These are only part of it. I''ve had enough of it. By the way, your brothers haven''t eaten yet. That''s easy. I''ll take it. I''ll give it to ghost cave. It''s three months'' income. It''s about three million." Xuefeng was flustered. She said so much. How could it be useless? Then, she took out a card that was close to her body and quickly handed it over to show her loyalty.


    "Do you really want to fight the ghost cave with us?" Luo Tian quietly took the card over, put it in his arms, and asked faintly. Jin Linglong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy doesn''t look like a dragon soul instructor. He is just a profiteer. She finally understands why those bastards of dragon soul like to mix with him. Those so-called welfare should come from it.


    "I''m willing to. Of course, I can only help. The main force still depends on you." Xue Feng Yuan said with a sad face. He knew that he was afraid to frighten him to death when he was in the ghost cave. However, if he didn''t show loyalty, he would die. There was no way.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job this time, but the final result depends on your performance." Luo Tian stood up and seemed to have a satisfied look at xuefengyuan, "by the way, what is the name of Guo Qiang you said in which hospital? Boy, go with him and visit people. "


    "I understand, boss." Nangong was busy saying that he could not help admiring Luo Tian secretly. Now, no matter whether the snow Maple was sincere or hypocritical, he was pushed to the opposite side of the ghost cave. He tried his best when he could not get it.


    Nangong Zheng of course knows that Luo Tian instructs himself to take xuefengyuan to visit the boy. This is to ask him to cast his name. In addition to the previous killing video, he has set two shackles on him. He can''t help but disobey.


    To say, it''s cool to follow the king of carefree. Playing with the opponent''s hands, more importantly, there is money to spend, hey.


    The next thing is easy to do. Xuefenganaly briefly dealt with the two corpses in the room for a while, and then followed Luotian three people out of the door. Along the way, he saw his heavily guarded villa, all of which were stun by people. The whole villa was quiet, only the light moon spread in the villa yard, coupled with those horizontal seven vertical Eight people lying there, more and more strange.


    Nangong is taking xuefengyuan to the hospital to see the ghost ghost Guo Qiang. When he left, he took a look at his mobile phone. When he saw that there was still electricity, he put it into his pocket again. When he got to the hospital, he would take a picture.


    Luo Tian and Jin Linglong didn''t follow. They were driving and driving in the night wind. Jin Linglong, sitting in the co driver''s seat, was staring at Luo Tian in a daze? Do I have flowers on my face? You don''t worship me very much now Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, looked at the front and drove the car without looking at the woman. It''s a smile.


    Jin Linglong couldn''t help but give him a look: "you don''t stink, but that''s all." Jin Linglong does not admit that she can''t think of exterminating a force. There are so many ways in it. It''s just that she doesn''t admit it.


    Luo Tian just smile, did not have the same insight with this woman, took out the mobile phone, dialed a strange telephone number. Then his face became serious.


    "Hello, is that director Li? I''m Luotian, the king of the free dragon soul... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    At the moment, the telephone rang in a villa community in the capital of western Liaoning Province. The man who answered the phone was a middle-aged man with a big belly and dignity. When he heard the special telephone sound, he was surprised. He quickly got up from the quilt and came to a small cabinet, opened the partition board and exposed a red telephone set inside.


    This phone is connected with another confidential phone in his office. It is a top secret phone. Only when the superior leaders have an emergency, they will make this call. It will not ring once in three or five months. Once it rings, it is definitely a confidential task.


    No one knows about the urban areas below the provincial level. However, the reputation of the dragon soul in the provincial level, including the units before the provincial level, is extremely confidential. No one dares to mention it. After receiving the call, the man bent over and carefully said, "Hello, good leadership I''m director of social security, Li Weiguo what? Yes, yes, I know. I''ll do it at once


    After hearing this, Li Wei said in a hurry, and then carefully put down the phone, his face was sweating. The dragon soul is the mysterious power of the country. Although the level of Luotian is similar to that of the director of this department, he has great power. He can''t help but disrespect him. He thinks about it, quickly puts on his clothes, takes out his mobile phone and makes a few phone calls, and then comes out It''s the door.


    "Who were you talking to just now?"


    Mo City night wind blowing street, stop a Buick, Jin Linglong curiously watching Luo Tian hang up the phone, then asked.


    "Social Security Department of western Liaoning Province..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, it should be a good choice for the province to come out and clean up these moths, so we won''t have any trouble. Unexpectedly, you know people in the province..." Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian and says.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn his lips and get to know a fart. There is a list of top secret phone numbers and contacts of all provinces and regions in China. You should have never read it before.


    "I No.... "


    When Jin Linglong was stunned, she really saw it, but she also remembered that at the beginning, Guo Shaofeng asked her to record a demerit, but she didn''t like him. She felt that it was useless. Where there were evil forces, she could just take people to kill them. She didn''t think there were so many mysteries.


    "It''s not enough for a person to have kung fu, but also to have a mind. You can''t just show bravery, because you are not a general. You are the leader of the elite in the army. You must be careful in your words and deeds when you say and do everything. You can always be informal, but you have to think before and after, With courage and no plan, he ended up with a tragic death, as well as modern... " Luo Tian began to give Jin Linglong a lesson again.


    "OK, OK, I find you are really wordy. What you said is reasonable, ok..." Jin Linglong could not help but snorted in a cold voice. As long as this guy catches the opportunity, he will teach himself. He is very angry. I can see it in my eyes and keep it in my heart. I have been taught in my heart. Do you have to say it? Damn it.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He finds that he and this woman have really become wordy. He can''t help it. This woman is like a big water tank, which is empty. He wants to instill more things into her. She is impatient.


    In the end, Luo Tian is still worried about the dragon spirit. As long as the woman can''t grow up, she doesn''t dare to let go. After all, longhun is her brother, so it''s not easy to cultivate her. She doesn''t want to be ignorant and reckless, so she can''t finish the task and lose the soldiers. However, Luo Tian also knows that Jin Linglong is growing up and can''t eat a bite A fat man, can only take his time.


    "All right, let''s go to the countryside to have a rest..." Luo Tian didn''t have the same insight with her on this matter. He started the car and went towards the effect.


    Target: Xiaoxi, shuiwa.


    Xiaoxishuiwa is only a place name of Mocheng. In the city of Mocheng, it is surrounded by mountains on one side and surrounded by water on the other side. Half of the city is surrounded by ink river. The terrain here is relatively low. In the past, when it rains, there are puddles and puddles everywhere, so it is named after shuiwa.


    Although later development, dredged the waterway, here is no longer rain, is full of puddles, but the name has been used down.


    Ink River, in fact, is not ink. The river is clear and covered with weeping willows on both sides of the river. In summer, it is a good place for leisure. However, it is too remote. Because it is a green belt and development is prohibited, there are no other buildings on both sides of the ink river. Only a few miles away from the West Bank of the river, many factories or villas have been built there There are also many residential buildings developed in the new countryside.


    Compared with the huge Mo City, it is too remote and can only be regarded as the countryside. However, the ghost cave base camp in western Liaoning of Wei Town is located here, which is unexpected.


    From the mouth of xuefengyuan, I heard that it was the same thing, but Luotian was still ready to investigate on the spot and try to kill all the people in the ghost cave.


    The night is full, and the far-reaching woods look deep and quiet from the far-off black edge. A few lights are as bright as dark. A bright moon above the Heishui river reflects on the river, with a faint scale light. An ancient stone bridge crosses the East and West, standing on the river, connecting the West and the city."Come on, lean on my shoulder, kiss hot spots..."


    On the East Bank of Shiqiao, a black Buick, slowly came over, and Luotian, driving, saw the golden exquisite sitting in the co driver''s position.


    "Go! You''re serious. You''re on the task now. " Jinlinglong listened to Luo Tian''s words, Leng for two seconds, only to return to God, can not help the face of a cold, cold said.


    "Fool, crossing the bridge should be the power range of ghost grottoes. Such a sudden foreign vehicle will easily cause suspicion. With the strength of ghost caves, there can be no secret whistle around the area, some tourists, some lovers, roadside stalls, even old men who escape from excrement may become their eyes, and have to hinder them. You can also Don''t want us to be found... "


    "How do you know these people are their eyes?" The golden exquisite is not ashamed to ask.


    "I guess..." Luotian is just saying that, with a blank eye, lotian goes on to say, "this is my experience for many years. It is possible to happen near the territory of the other party. So you should not be careless. This is just a contingency. You know I have women, and I don''t feel like you at all. Just come here, but take advantage of you..."


    "You..." Jinlinglong was angry and killed. Sometimes, she really wanted to turn the bastard over. But seeing what he said was serious, jinlinglong was afraid of breaking the big thing. She hesitated a little, and could only lean on the shoulder of Luotian.


    "And you better put your hair down, and as long as someone passes by, you kiss me and let others think we are lovers..." "And lotian added lips and said.


    "You bastard, don''t get in the air. This is my bottom line..." Jinlinglong can not help but low-voice scolding, although she is highly skilled, killing countless, never disdain the love of men and women, so that this kind of lean on the shoulder of Luo Tian, she has the first time in life so contact with men, in order to complete the task, has enough to let her loose scale.


    To be honest, there is only lotian. This man who is a little stronger than himself is worthy of cooperation with him. Otherwise, she would not care to do so. She can''t imagine that this guy has even got a step forward and let himself kiss her. The door is not there.


    "OK, OK, it seems that how much loss to eat, not kiss, but also urgent eyes......" Lotian left his mouth and didn''t ask the woman to drive forward. He quickly passed the stone bridge and reached the west of the city.


    Actually, Luo Tian''s premonition is correct. After passing the stone bridge, he can hardly go down to three pairs of eyes and stare at the car. There are men and women. They are very common. Like ordinary farmers, they see the intimate appearance of the couple in the car, and carefully check it, and then filter it.


    Fortunately, this Buick is not a brand of Beijing, but a brand of other cities. Otherwise, the two words of Beijing are too sensitive here. Vehicles from other provinces and cities are not rare. In addition, the cooperation of the two people has not caused serious attention.


    Soon, lotian drove to a small city hotel and stopped the car.


    "Why park the car here?" The car''s jinlinglong looked at the small hotel in front of him, and asked in a low voice.


    Lotian could not help but smile in a low voice: "do you want to go to the investigation now? It''s too early. It''s just time for the dog to sleep. The old people who come out to cool haven''t slept yet. Do you think we''re looking for it in a very different way? " Jinlinglong looked at Luo Tian, nodded gently, knew that Luo Tian said that there is a reason.


    "Next car, take a rest, convergence your breath, gentleness, listen to me..."


    After that, Luotian got off the car, and jinlinglong stared at him and got off the car. Lotian locked the car, then went up and gently hugged the woman''s waist, took the cigarette and hung her son''s appearance and walked towards the small hotel. But the body of jinlinglong was a slight shock. She regretted coming out with the bastard. She didn''t know if it was really performing the task or taking the chance Take advantage of your own.


    Even jinlinglong suspected that the bastard usually rough talk, hanging around the appearance, is not usually the task left behind the sequela! After all, it needs to cover up identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Here you are The unique western Liaoning dialect.


    In front of the counter, a middle-aged man in the shape of an uncle looks simple and honest. He has a pair of small eyes, but he has the unique essence of a businessman. Seeing that Jin Linglong''s eyes are bright, he quickly smiles and greets him.


    In his small hotel, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help looking at it more. Jin Linglong was annoyed. The breath just wanted to be sent out, but Luo Tian grabbed her on her slender waist. The girl immediately calmed down.


    "Hey, yes, the city is not safe. I''m afraid of being caught. Those police ladies are dead." Luo Tian grinned and said Liaoxi dialect. Jin Linglong was stunned. I really didn''t expect that this bastard would speak even here.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, here you can play casually. It''s safe."


    "Hmmm, MML," Luo Tian responded in dialect, throwing out three old man tickets.


    Here, the general amount is more than 100 yuan, so Luotian throws out three pieces directly, which is very generous. At first, he looks like a local tyrant. The boss still wants to register his ID card. He still wants to register his ID card. He chooses a relatively good room for Luotian, hands the key to Luotian and says hello to him. Luo Tian seems to like this Can''t bear to embrace Jin Linglong to go up.


    "You can let me go now," Jin Linglong snapped off Luo Tian''s salty feet and cried angrily.


    "The people in the Jianghu who do great things don''t care about small things. You --" Luo Tian wants to teach her another lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Linglong waved her hand: "you''re OK, you bastard is taking advantage of my task. Tell me, what''s next? You don''t really want to sleep here, "she looked at the little bed in the room and looked at Luotian coldly, ready to explode.


    "Of course not. I''m not one of those casual men, but I have to do the whole thing, you know?" Luo Tian finished, holding hands to turn off the light, soon the room is a dark, but fortunately, the two people''s eyesight is amazing, everything in the room can be vaguely seen.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He came to a big wooden bed and shook it hard.


    "Creak, creak, creak,"


    "what are you waiting for? Do you cry Luo Tian whispers to Jin Linglong, and Jin Linglong suddenly understands Luo Tian''s intention. This bastard can think of this kind of feeling. It should be the expression of the impatience of passionate men and women.


    To let her, a young girl with no experience in affairs, blushed and embarrassed. Fortunately, she was in the dark room. Otherwise, she really wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Hurry up --" urged Luo Tian.


    "Go away!"


    Jin Linglong low hum, glared at Luo Tian, let her do that, kill her can not do it, even if it is fake, she is not an actor.


    "Fool," Luo Tian said in his heart, without a word,


    in the dark, he looked at the woman leaning against the wall, her face was very cold, and he was staring at Luo Tian, but his hands did not stop, and he was rocking the bed: creak, creak, creak.


    Small hotel, not very soundproof, faint voice reached the downstairs, the boss of the counter, the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of indecent smile, whispered to himself.


    "Hello, boss," the middle-aged man was laughing obscenely when he received a phone call.


    "Have any suspicious people come to stay recently?" On the phone, came a very cold man''s voice, although across the receiver, although people feel a chill.


    "Hey, no, they''re all local people. There''s a couple of young men and women who are tearing their beds apart. Hey, boss, would you like to hear it?" Middle aged people seem to have a good relationship with the people on the phone, joking at the moment.


    "OK, you know about this. Remember your task is to monitor the strangers who come and go to the accommodation. If there is any abnormality, please call in time. Do you understand? Damn it, it seems that some news is tight recently. OK, I''m going to sleep. If you''re OK, don''t go to other people''s rooms. If something goes wrong, you can''t be spared! Remember what your little hotel is for, "the man on the phone scolded.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shrunk his neck and laughed: "OK, OK, OK, I know, I can''t do it." then he hung up the phone.


    In fact, the most depressing thing to do is to watch a woman in front of her. If it was not for the task, he would not do it.


    "Although this son of a bitch is a bit shameless, he is extremely smart and clever. He is just using this method --"


    when Jin Linglong stares at Luo Tian, he thinks in his heart that although the two men did not really do it, they were just in this atmosphere, which made Hao a little ashamed.


    Jin Linglong is a master. Although she doesn''t know the way of men and women, she still knows something about it. She regrets that she came to this place with Luotian and didn''t know how to spend the long night.


    Fortunately, Luotian doesn''t shake now. After all, if the time is too long, it''s too fake. Besides, the girl has been humming and has become boring."What should I do now?"


    Asked the king in a low voice.


    "Sleep," whispered lotian, and then lay in bed with his own eyes.


    "Me - and?" Jinlinglong is a little dissatisfied with it. He has only one bed. This guy has no manners at all. He takes it up first.


    "if you want, sleep together, if you don''t want to, sleep on the floor," said Luo Tian, with her eyes closed.


    "Hum," said jinlinglong, who sat on the sofa, but kept her body tight. She should be on guard against the outside and against the sudden attack of Luo Tian.


    In fact, she did not know that lotian would not move her at all, not for other reasons, only because she had hurt her brother.


    "How sure are you about this mission?" In the dark, jinlinglong dare not sleep, ask for words, a pair of beautiful eyes in the evening is particularly bright, staring at Luo Tian asked in a low voice.


    "Come on, sit here." "


    Luo Tian naturally did not sleep,


    Luo Tian drew out a cigarette, then lit it, took a deep breath, looked at the woman a little, and then patted the bed head gently.


    "You --"


    jinlinglong looks cold, but I think that their distance is too far, so their dialogue is easy to be monitored, so they come and sit at the end of the bed.


    After a glance at the line, the woman who was spraying a glance, Luo Tian said in a light low voice: "no task is absolutely sure. As long as we try our best," the cigarette end, the faint light, reflecting the sharp corner of this fellow, but also the appearance of the special lack of words, can not say a word for a while Come on.


    After a while, jinlinglong could not bear loneliness, and asked softly, "I asked you, how can you speak Liaoxi dialect, you used to live here?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, I have never come here, but before I came here, I did a little homework. I learned a lot about it. Add a le to it. Ha ha," ha ha, ""


    jinlinglong listened to the point. Looking at lotian, she found that although the bastard was shameless, she was careful and thoughtful. She had a lot of ideas. She was with him From now on, I really learned a lot.


    "OK, almost. I''m ready to change clothes." at this moment, lotian looked at the time of mobile phone, it was 12 o''clock. After all, it was nearly eleven o''clock after he came out from Hei said that he was here again.


    Shaking the bed for a while, saying a word, an hour passed unconsciously. When he came, Luo Tian brought their night clothes with them, a very small plastic bag.


    "OK," jinlinglong had been impatient to wait for, so first opened the plastic bag and took out his own night suit.


    Black night coat, very thin, tight, so to change clothes, first off their clothes can only do, otherwise, directly can not wear.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Change it quickly," Luo Tian said in a narrow underwear, strong and dragon like a long body, and said in a daze at the moment.


    "You turn around," jinlinglong could not imagine that lotian was so informal. She almost went out of his face. She was angry and embarrassed. She found that she was with this bastard, and seemed to suffer forever. She just shook her bed and now she would be honest?


    "In fact, the people of the Jianghu should have been --" Luo Tian is ready to attend class again, but he feels a cool waist. Jinlinglong puts the exquisite gun in his hand on it: "you can say another word, believe me to give you two transparent Grottoes?" The woman said one word by one.


    "OK, OK, no look at you," lotian was really afraid of annoying the woman, some reluctant to turn around, wear her own clothes, and behind the voice of heard soso, should be this woman is undressed.


    "Hello, what size?" Luo Tian asked in a low voice as he wore a nightgown.


    "Five feet and five inches, made of alloy steel!" The only lingerie left behind was the golden exquisite. In the dark night, he still saw that the snow-white body, like a white practice, listened to Luo Tian''s words, looked at him, and found that he did not turn around, hurriedly dressed in nightbound clothes, and said while wearing it.


    "I don''t ask you the gun, it''s about how big your three rounds are." "


    get out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Luo Tian and Jin Linglong quickly put on their clothes and went, gently pushed open the window on the second floor, just like two big black birds, and flew down directly.


    At the back of the small hotel is a small forest, and behind it is a high wall, belonging to the backyard of the small hotel.


    The moon has already hidden in the clouds. The night is as dark as ink. Only the light light in front of the small hotel is exposed. Luotian and Jin Linglong fall silent, just like two light smoke. They quickly pass through the woods, cross the high wall, and disappear in the vast night.


    In terms of Kung Fu, Jin Linglong is a little short of Luotian, but in terms of speed, this woman is not slow. She keeps pace with Luotian. There are two black figures, one looks strong, the other looks delicate and exquisite, and the black nightwear outlines the woman''s figure with exquisite ups and downs, and the bun is coiled behind her head, revealing the white and clear neck like a swan, which is beautiful The beautiful eyes, which are beautiful and touching but very cold, are especially bright in the night.


    Luo Tian''s eyes are shining with wings. The two masters in the middle of the holy period can see everything in front of him nearly 100 meters away from the night without any hindrance.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Jin Linglong leaned against Luo Tian''s side, and they were crawling beside a pile of crops. Jin Linglong asked in a low voice. They had traveled nearly ten kilometers and finally got close to the large buildings in front of them. These buildings were scattered, and scattered lights flickered in them, like ghost fire. It was Jin Linglong''s first time to do these things, which made him confused.


    "Go ahead and have a look..."


    Luo Tian said that, with the cover of the night pole, he ran out very quickly. All along the way, he searched for the cover of the obstacles, not the lights. This should be the core boundary of the ghost cave. If there is no monitoring facilities nearby, Luotian would not believe it.


    Jin Linglong was stunned and quickly followed him. He didn''t make any sound. He was as light as a swallow. The master in the middle of the holy period was not what ordinary people could think of. His body method and speed were like ghosts.


    "Are you really here?"


    They moved on for hundreds of meters. Luo Tian finally stopped carefully. He looked at the building in front of him. He was still, as if he was thinking. Jin Linglong came from behind. Luo Tian took a deep breath. Suddenly, a woman''s unique fragrance hit his brain. The woman was too close to himself, and their bodies were almost close to each other.


    "Almost, there is a very cold breath here, and there seems to be a kind of resentment..." Luo Tian used the skill of geomancy to feel it. He said in a soft voice that his sixth sense was strong. With the skill of geomancy, he could see the terrain. If he expected that the building in front of him was mostly the location of the ghost cave.


    "You can feel it all?" Jin Linglong can''t help but stare at Luo Tian''s serious appearance. It doesn''t seem like nonsense. After all, the cold breath and resentment, how to listen to it, how does it look like the patent of Taoist in the Jianghu.


    The building in front seems to be like a factory. From a distance, it looks like a beast lurking in the dark. Luotian doesn''t say it''s better, but it really has a kind of ghostly and gloomy feeling.


    "Brother''s incompetence, you don''t understand, stay well, I''ll have a look..." Luo Tian patted her on the back.


    "Asshole..." Jin Linglong was angry and scolded, and she was about to get angry.


    "Mistakes, mistakes, stay still..." Luo Tian can''t help but sweat, let alone wearing a thin night clothes, feel very good.


    Luo Tian did not move forward, but looked at a tall poplar tree on his side. He stood up and gently touched his toes. His body suddenly sprang up, leaped up more than ten meters high, and steadily hid in the leaves. Then he climbed up more than ten meters like a spirit ape, until he reached the top of the tree, peeled off the branches and leaves, and looked at the building.


    Luo Tian could not help but be a little surprised. He could not see anything, but at this time, a car in the distance drove by, and the wide iron door slowly opened, illuminating everything inside. The distance was a little far, and the light was a little dark. However, Luotian could see clearly the mystery here.


    The whole factory building is an irregular circle. There is a crescent pool at the front door, and a tower like building with a height of several tens of meters is in the middle. There are white roofs on the left and right sides of the building.


    "Grimace!"


    Looking down from here, this set of factory buildings looks like a ghost''s face. The curved pool is the ghost''s mouth, the tower is his nose, and the white roofed buildings on both sides of the back are clearly ghost''s eyes. It looks eerie and even more ghostly.


    "I didn''t expect that Murong Wuji knew some geomantic omen. It was a place where people gathered Yin. It was really a place for practicing ghost Yin hands. He even knew how to gather Yin Qi. Xue Feng, the leader of the tiger Gang, originally said that he would send him a woman every once in a while? It seems that there are a lot of women who have been harmed by him, and their spirits are extremely heavy. If they are put in ordinary people''s homes, they will lose their lives and can''t live at all. "


    After the car drove in, the big iron door closed slowly, the light disappeared, and the building became a ghost house again.Jin Linglong is waiting below, looking at Luo Tiantian to the tree. After half a day, she can''t help but feel a little anxious. Just about to make a sound inquiry, at this time, the leaves gently shake, a body shadow in the air and down, it is Luotian.


    "What, what did you find?" Seeing Luo Tian coming back, Jin Linglong asked in a low voice.


    "As expected, the building in front of us is exactly where the ghost cave is located. It''s very shady. It seems that the breath inside is also very strong. Wait here, and I''ll get closer to it..." Luo Tian said he was about to leave, but was stopped by Jin Linglong, "you stay here, let me have a look..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment that the woman''s Kung Fu was not weak. If she really wanted to move her hands, she could also withdraw from her body. So she said, "well, just check. Don''t do it easily. Once you start to scare the snake, they will move all night. Understand?"


    "I see..." Jin Linglong nodded solemnly. She was like a snake. She ran out with a whoosh. She gathered breath and concentration and quickly approached the building.


    Luo Tian was not idle. He looked around the building from a long distance. He found that there were many monitoring stations nearby. In addition to the small woods on this side, there was a hill behind the building, with open areas on both sides. So if the other party wants to escape, he should escape to the mountain. Although this building is not big, it is very dense. Once people escape into the mountain, don''t mention them It is extremely difficult to find a small group of more than 20 people, even if they are really thousands of large troops coming.


    Besides, when Jin Linglong gets close to the building very quickly, she can''t understand it. She knows that she can''t probe from the front door, but she turns to the side. She doesn''t know whether Luotian''s words play a role or her own feelings. Jin Linglong really feels that kind of cold breath, which is very uncomfortable.


    Close to the wall, release their own into the holy realm of induction, found nothing unusual, jinlinglong, without hesitation, whoosh, over the three meter high wall, feet landing place is a soft grass.


    "Hum, what ghost cave, but so..." Jin Linglong sneers in her heart. She even has the impulse to solve all the people here.


    Just as she was ready to step in and continue to go deep into the detective, suddenly, there was a big alarm bell in the building, which scared Jin Linglong. A large number of people poured out of the building, and each breath rushed towards here.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Jin Linglong frowns and really wants to kill. However, thinking of Luotian, she turns around in anger and flies over the high wall.


    There was a man standing outside the wall. Jin Linglong was shocked and was ready to start. After a careful look, it turned out to be Luo Tian. He did not know when he had caught a wild cat.


    "Exposed, fast track, unexpectedly there is thermal infrared scanning inside..." Luo Tian said softly, and threw the wild cat into it. The night owl let out a meow. In the night, it was like a nightingale crying, especially infiltrating people.


    In a flash, Luotian and jinlinglong disappear in the night.


    "It turned out to be a night owl. I thought it was a big enemy invasion. This equipment is too sensitive..." A few seconds later, a large number of people came in, one of them was thin triangular eyes, with a cold light shining in his eyes. Holding a black cat struggling desperately in his hand, the black cat immediately gave out a scream and was crushed to death by him.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a white middle-aged man, very elegant came over, seemingly very slow, but the speed is very fast, sharp eyes around looking at everything here, and then asked the head of the thin man.


    "It''s a night owl to report to the ghost old man, and the brothers are busy in vain..." The thin man replied carefully, as if afraid of this refined man.


    "Oh..." The elegant man in white carefully looked over it, then looked at it gently on his toes and jumped onto the wall. In the night, he was like a banished immortal who was facing the dust. His eyes were shining with horror. He looked around and looked at it.


    The ground around here is dry. Jin Linglong and Luo Tian, the two great masters, pay special attention to their steps. They are very light, so they don''t leave any traces. After checking, they can''t find out anything. They just jump off the wall. Light glance at people: "strict prevention, not slack, understand?"


    "Yes, old ghost..." All the people who were present cheered in a low voice.


    "It seems that Gui Lao''s Kung Fu has improved a lot. It''s time to arrive at the later stage of entering the house. It''s so powerful. The breath is too strong..." One of the men looked at the back of the elegant man who left and said with envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Hum, in the whole ghost cave, apart from the ghost king, who else can match the speed of guilao''s cultivation? Don''t dream. All right, they''re all gone. They''re all doing their own duties. If there''s a problem, you''re the only one who can ask..." Before that thin man, disdain to look at the speaker, cold hum way.


    "Yes, Yin protector..." They said respectfully, and then they all dispersed.


    "I have been looking forward to the late stage of my career. I don''t know when I can reach it. Now I''m just in the middle of entering the house. It''s still far from the peak. Let''s strive for promotion as soon as possible..."


    Looking at the scattered figures of these people, he took another look at the place where the ghost disappeared. This thin man, the Yin protector of the population just now, murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled, and he quickly returned to calm.


    In the ghost cave, under the ghost king, there are the four Dharma protectors, and the next is the thirteen ghost demons. Their strength is incomparable. This is also the level of the middle and upper reaches of the Chinese power. No wonder general lanlanxiang was so dignified when Luotian proposed to take over the ghost cave. Finally, the ghost cave was too powerful. It was a cancer of China, and the Dragon Spirit wanted to stand on him We must be careful in our work.


    At the moment, at the center of the GUI Mian layout, there is a big dark house, which is very dark and weird. Even in the daytime, it makes people feel cold. It is the forbidden area of the ghost cave. No one dares to set foot in it except the ghost old man, because this is the place where the ghost King Murong practices.


    The house is a bungalow. It looks ordinary and incomparably ordinary. The dark windows look like the mouth of a human eating beast in the night. There is no light in the room. The things in the room can''t be seen clearly, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    After the ghost old man in white left, he came here directly.


    "Dear ghost king, the noise just now was just a black cat, nothing unusual..."


    The ghost old man looks elegant, and he is more than 50 years old. His voice seems to be older than his actual age. He is old and full of vicissitudes. His voice is not high, but he is silent. Therefore, he has a kind of special penetrating power. Even if he is afraid to enter, he can only stop outside and wait for the assignment.


    After a long time, the sound came from the dark room. The voice seemed to be more old, gloomy and dim. It was like coming from the ghost prison, "black cat? Well, it''s not surprising that the places with heavy Yin Qi attract such sensitive things. However, we should pay more attention to everything and be careful to sail for thousands of years! "


    "Yes, Lord ghost, I remember..." White ghost old respectfully body reply, manner extremely compliment.


    "Well, your voice has become a little old. If what I expected is good, after a period of time, you will return to your original appearance. However, you don''t have to be afraid. I will soon become a Yin ghost Yan Qingdan. When I give you one, it will be ok..."


    The gloomy voice came again. The voice was very slow and seemed to be dying at any time. However, the ghost old man stood there and did not dare to move. Hearing this, the ghost old man''s eyes showed a ray of joy: "thank you, Lord ghost..."


    "Well, go ahead. Nothing''s wrong. Don''t bother me, understand?"


    "Yes My Lord The old ghost hesitated for a moment, but he still said that he wanted to report the ghost ghost ghost Guo Qiang sent to the black tiger Gang to the Lord ghost, but after thinking about it for a while, he still forgot. After all, a small ghost can''t get into the ghost King''s eyes. Such small things as this can be solved by himself.


    The ghost old man stepped back three steps, and then turned around and walked toward his residence and the tower. He felt his back was wet. Every time he faced the ghost king, he was under great pressure. The pressure almost made him breathless. He was much older than he is now. He is nearly 70 years old. He is a real ghost old man, but he has been practicing by the ghost king What Yin ghost Yan Qingdan, just let him temporarily restore the appearance of about 50 years old.


    At the moment, in the bungalow where the ghost King spoke just now, there was a faint light in the deep room underground.


    A figure was sitting there in a black robe, very broad, but it was wrapped in a skinny body. His body was not high and bony. In addition, he bent his body, which was no more than 1.6 meters high. His long white hair covered his face. He could not see his face clearly. He could only see his hands were extremely dry and his skin was holding bones like black bird''s claws. The whole person looked gloomy and terrifying, with a smell of death.


    With the slight shaking of the body, the snow-white long hair spread like withered grass, revealing a more somber face, only a layer of old skin wrapped with bones, frightening very, people''s scalp numb, the real appearance is like a ghost, a pair of eyes seem to have no pupils, the white sensuous is very frightening, that''s the ghost face layout, the two white roofs make people''s scalp explode, that''s true It''s a bloody mouth. There''s still blood on it.


    Look around the room scene, timid people will never be scared to death, there are corpses everywhere, or female corpses, one by one, the death is cruel, some are too frightened, the eyes of extreme panic to die, some bodies are hollowed out, and some have no head.


    It''s full of yin and blood, just like Shura hell field.


    This man is the king of ghosts. Murong Wuji is not only the name, but also the appearance of a ghost. It''s very frightening. At the moment, the man''s five thin hands like iron bars pick up a broken porcelain bowl and drink it. His lips are even more bright red. There are some residual blood in the bowl, which is extremely red.After drinking, Murong Wuji seemed to have a spirit and muttered to himself: "now it''s just entering the middle stage of entering the holy land. When it comes to the later stage of entering the holy land, ghost Yin must be regarded as a great success. At that time, it may be possible to reorganize the body by using the flesh and blood, unlike the present people who are not human, ghosts or ghosts..."


    The sound was like the cry of a nightingale. The ghost shaped light cast into the room was very strange.


    "Well, you can''t get out of the house if you don''t. I''m so handsome and unrestrained for quite a few years." Murong Wuji uttered a deep sigh, then picked up a few pieces of flesh and blood, put it in a look very simple stove, began to condense.


    It''s made with human flesh!


    Besides, it was as dark as ink, and two figures flashed by. The black clothes seemed to be completely integrated into the night, and they were running towards a small hotel ten miles away, just like two strips of light smoke. It was Luotian and jinlinglong who left the ghost cave.


    They went back to the room and changed into night clothes. Jin Linglong looked ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, I was too careful. I didn''t expect that place was so guarded..." The woman Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding, and then looked at Jin Linglong: "this method is not bad, which shows that you can use your brain now..." Jin Linglong can''t help but white his eyes, but the heart is very useful, this is Luo Tian very rare praise of their own.


    However, Luo Tian continued: "this method is still not appropriate. After all, the ghost ghost ghost is not an important figure in the ghost cave, but one of the thirteen ghost demons. Even if he is used to lure the ghost King Murong Wuji, most of the people will not do it. They can only send their hands to deal with it. Besides, it is easy to frighten the snake, and it is easy to get hurt in the busy market. Therefore, it is best to use him The solution is still here. It is remote and suitable for war. As long as we handle it properly, it is not difficult to eliminate them! "


    "That''s OK, but we should try our best to be quick, so as not to have too many dreams in the night. Once we leave, it will be difficult to do..." Jin Linglong nodded. She thought that she was very insightful, but she was still refuted by Luo Tian. She felt a little upset, but she also admitted that Luo Tian''s words were reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I don''t want to stay in this kind of ghost place. I''ll go back to Dongchang to do my business after I finish this job for you..." Luo Tian took a look at jinlinglong Road, but in his heart, he thought of the pure girl in the blossoming, and thought of her request to help her participate in the music competition at that time.


    If you don''t expect it, it should be three days later. It will take at least two days to get back to the capital from here. Even if you take a plane, it will take about one day. So there is not much time left for yourself. Luotian can''t bear to let that girl down.


    Hearing that Luo Tian will return to Dongchang when he arrives, Jin Linglong feels a little lost. Without this guy around, she seems to have lost her backbone. However, she still says, "well, everyone has his own ambition. I can understand. If in case, I mean in case Dragon soul, will you help me? Well, is it for general LAN


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have to say it''s so nice. Helping general LAN is helping you, isn''t it? At that time, it depends on your mood. More importantly, it depends on your performance... " Luo Tian stinks fart to say.


    "I Performance? What performance? " Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian suspiciously and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Hearing Luo Tian want to show himself, Jin Linglong is stunned and asks in doubt.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s three o''clock in the morning, and most couples are energetic..." Luo Tian thought for a moment, touched his nose and said solemnly.


    "You die for me!" Jin Linglong''s face is not from a red, in the hand of the Linglong gun clang a sound to fight.


    "Well, I didn''t say, let''s go, go back..." Luo Tian was busy waving his hand and went out directly.


    "Hum!" Jin Linglong in the back snorted coldly and took Linglong gun. Her eyes were very angry, and a trace of shame appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why do you leave in the middle of the night and pay the money


    Luo Tian goes down with Jin Linglong. The boss of the counter below hears the news and sees Luo Tian and Jin Linglong sleepily. He asks with a smile in dialect.


    "No, no, her family won''t like it. She has to go home at night. Anyway, she has time to play again. Haha..." Luo Tian grinned and replied in dialect. Jin Linglong''s face was red and her head was low. She walked quickly to the car. It made people feel that she was really opening a room with a man. This is not Jin Linglong''s pretending. This woman can''t stay any longer. The bastard said that he was forbidden by him. "Anyway, I''ll play again when I have time £¡¡±


    "Boss!"


    In the courtyard rented by Nangong Zheng, two elite dragon spirits are on duty. Seeing Luo Tian and Jin Linglong coming back, they say hello in a low voice.


    "Well, hard work..." Luo Tian nodded lightly.


    "Hey, it''s not hard..." The two elites laughed and said, "OK, you go to rest, I''ll watch the night..."


    "This Boss, let''s come. You''ve been busy all night and tired. You''d better have a rest earlier... " Two guys, one of them took a look at the cool Jin Linglong, the obscenity in his eyes flashed by and flattered.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Go back and have a good rest. You can go back and have a rest..." Luo Tian stares at Jin Linglong most, but she nods and goes in. The two elite dragon spirits are very aware of their boss''s temper. It can be said that apart from their bad temper, they are really nice to them. So they dare not force them. They salute Luotian and return to the yard.


    Luo Tian glanced around the courtyard, and then came to Shangguan Feiyan''s room. He saw the girl sleeping with her clothes. She was sleeping soundly. She looked a little naive and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Luotian didn''t disturb her, so she came out of the room and came back to the yard. There was a green stone slab in the yard. Luo Tian lightened the dust on it, sat cross legged and practiced meditation. All of a sudden, his body and mind became empty.


    Although a master like him is practicing, he can feel any wind and grass moving within a hundred meters nearby. A simple vigil is not a problem at all. As long as he runs the five birds skill, he will be energetic and sleepy.


    In the dreamlike moonlight, looking at the lonely figure sitting in the window, Jin Linglong sighed softly, and did not sleep, but meditated and practiced.


    More than two hours later, the eastern sky rose white fish belly, the morning arrived, Luotian opened his eyes, shook off the leaves on his body, and then grew up.


    "Did you not sleep all night?"


    From behind came a cold and slightly resentful voice. It was Shangguan Feiyan, a girl in white casual clothes, with her hands in her pockets, and her coat spread out, revealing her black tight waistcoat. She looked free and easy, and her eyes were slightly distressed.


    Luo Tian looked back with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m in good spirits. Did you sleep well last night? You''re sleeping so well, I didn''t beat you up... "


    "Well, it''s OK, Luotian. Do you usually do that when you are on a mission? I don''t think you''re so nice to your people? Did you find anything last night? "


    Shangguan Feiyan is not a woman who eats dry vinegar. She knows that Luotian and Jin Linglong went out last night to talk about Fengyue. Nangong Zheng, who came back earlier, confirmed her idea and worried about him. However, after two days of driving, she was tired and sleepy, and finally went to sleep.


    "All right? I have to beat and scold them, ha ha. " Luo Tian smiles and sees that everyone comes out of the house. Luo Tian is not in the mood to make fun of this girl. He arranges Nangong Zhengyi to go out and make some breakfast.


    At this time, Jin Linglong also came, so the three people sat on the stone bench in the yard, light up the past of last night, and heard Shangguan Feiyan sigh.


    "What now? The strength of the other side is strong, and the number of people seems to be quite large. If we rely on our people to attack by force, we will lose too much. At present, only by mobilizing a large number of police and armed forces to encircle them all, and to strike with thunder and lightning, can we be effective... " Shangguan Feiyan took a look at jinlinglong and said tentatively.


    It was because of Luo Tian''s reason that she could be equal to this woman. Otherwise, the woman didn''t pay attention to herself at all. So Shangguan Feiyan felt tied up in the face of Jin Linglong, but she still expressed her opinion tactfully."Not right!" Jin Linglong doesn''t even look at Shangguan Feiyan. In fact, Jin Linglong''s mind is right with Shangguan Feiyan. She can''t see the police officer from her heart. Although she is not inferior to herself, her strength is too poor. She looks down on her. In front of Shangguan Feiyan, this woman has a kind of natural pride.


    Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but look at Jin Linglong. After seeing Jin Linglong''s glance, Luo Tian explains: "the local armed forces are too poor. After all, they are not like the black tiger gang. There is no need for them to make cannon fodder..."


    "Yes, Linglong is right. We mainly rely on ourselves. We don''t need to talk about principles. We just need to plan the specific situation. After all, there are no less than 20 monitoring devices near the ghost cave. There are also red light scanners in it. Once there is a disturbance, the pot will explode, If they escape, it will be difficult to deal with them later... "


    "What can we do, but there are only twenty-one of us..." Shangguan Feiyan also had no idea.


    "Wrong, it''s twenty, and you can only count half of them..." Jin Linglong is not polite to attack Shangguan Feiyan road.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was annoyed, but she soon became dejected. She did know her own self and was proud of her Kung Fu. However, in the eyes of these people, it was not worth mentioning. However, Jin Linglong''s speech was so irritating that she didn''t save face at all.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Have a meal..." Seeing Nangong is coming back, Luo Tian hastens to finish the battle. He knows that Shangguan Feiyan is also a very proud woman, but she meets a more arrogant Jin Linglong. This makes her angry and understands her mood. Later, she really puts her into the dragon spirit. Jin Linglong doesn''t know how to deal with her. It seems better to separate them.


    "Boss, we''ve all had a night''s rest. We''re in good spirits. When to start, people can''t wait..."


    When eating breakfast, Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help it. He took a bottle of soybean milk in his hand and sucked it. Then he wryly said.


    Luo Tian white this boy a look: "today continue to rest, action time will tell you..."


    "Oh..." Mo Shaofeng begged for a boring, and ran to one side Ziliu his soybean milk.


    "Brothers, have a good rest today, give you time to keep up your spirits, and wait for orders at any time. I will tell you that when I do well, I will give you Welfare..." Luo Tian stood up, glanced at everyone, then grinned and took out the bank card that the black tiger gang leader gave him.


    "Oh Long live the boss All of a sudden, these guys are excited, like fighting chicken blood, one by one smile, follow such a boss is cool, fighting is cool, there is money to take, Jin Linglong looked at these guys can not help but smile, shook his head, she had to admit, this is a good way to stimulate these guys. Although it is against the principle, as long as the task is well completed, it will not say anything.


    After having breakfast, Luotian called Nangong Zheng to him and asked about the situation of last night. Nangong was telling the story of taking xuefengyuan to visit guisha in detail. Luotian listened and nodded.


    "Make an appointment with Xuefeng. I have something else to ask him..." Finally, Luo Tian said.


    "Yes, boss..." South palace is nodding to agree a way.


    At this time, Luo Tian received a phone call and said, "OK, I know..." Put down the mobile phone and took a look at Jin Linglong: "let''s go and meet someone..." Jin Linglong nodded, while the Shangguan Feiyan on one side was looking at himself pitifully. Luo Tian smiles: "you also follow me..."


    "Good..." Shangguan Feiyan immediately agreed to come down, in the heart some small joy.


    The three drove out of the courtyard and came to the city. As expected, everything was like what the black tiger leader Xue Fengyuan said. The policemen in the whole city seemed to have disappeared. After only a day''s search, they stopped.


    In a private room in a very remote cafe in downtown area, Luo Tian takes Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan into the room. Although Shangguan Feiyan has some doubts, he doesn''t ask much, so he follows after him obediently.


    But in a small box, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face, although he has a big belly and a kind of dignity without anger and self-respect, is sitting there uneasily. He even adjusts his clothes in front of a mirror in the box. He is the director of social security of the provincial capital who Luotian called last night. He came over with light clothes all night Tell anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The door of the box opened, and Luotian came in.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Looking at Luo Tian''s extraordinary appearance and poise, and taking a look at their two beautiful and cold women, director Li asked tentatively.


    "Dragon soul Luotian, are you director Li..." Luo Tian took out a dark gold medal like object from his pocket and threw it to Director Li. The man caught it in a hurry. The sign was dark gold with a dragon flying for nine days.


    This is the sign of the identity of dragon soul. Every regular elite of dragon soul has it, but the brand of those people is white, while Luotian''s card is dark gold, which represents the difference of identity. Originally, Luo Tian had handed in the dragon soul when he left, but Guo Shaofeng got him again this time.


    "Hello, Hello, this is Li Weiguo. When I received your call last night, I rushed here without disturbing anyone..." The director Li checked a sign and found it correct. Then he carefully returned it to Luo Tian and paid a courtesy. He said excitedly.


    "It''s very kind of you, director Li. We all work for the country, regardless of the level. You are half a level higher than me..." Luo Tian returned a courtesy and said with a smile. Then she also introduced Jin Linglong. After all, Jin Linglong is the current instructor, so we can''t ignore her. However, the Shangguan Fei yanluotian didn''t introduce her. After all, this girl is not high enough now.


    This director Li is a restraint to say hello, and then take the initiative to let Luo Tian and Jin Linglong sit in the upper position, their own subordination. Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyan, sitting on one side, was shocked. The provincial director of social security was much more than the director general. He didn''t expect the dragon soul to be so strong.


    "Director Li, we have a long and short talk. This time, we need your cooperation to find out the internal borers. At the same time, we should do it in secret. Otherwise, it will damage the event..."


    Luo Tian didn''t feel superior to others. It was just a tone of discussion. He gave a detailed account of what he needed to do this time.


    "I knew that there was a ghost inside. I checked it last time, but I didn''t find it out. Don''t worry. I''ll make a secret investigation this time to control the people you mentioned." This director Li said very seriously.


    "Well, thank you very much, director Li..." Luo Tian said with a smile. Li Weiguo waved his hand in a hurry. "By the way, the leader, what else do you need me to do? Please do as you please..." This director Li is very low-key. After all, Luo Tian represents the leader of the mysterious power of the country. He is located in the capital. Although he is not inferior to him, his status is different, and his power is much greater than himself.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said, "then, you can find me the person in charge of the power department in the direction of the West. I can use it..."


    "Power sector in West China?" This director Li can''t help but a Leng, but still full of promise to come down.


    After a few more words, Jin Linglong added a few words, which left director Li busy, while Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan were sitting there drinking coffee.


    "What do you want to do with the power department? Do you want to..." As soon as director Li left, Jin Linglong seemed to think of something and asked Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, both the monitoring equipment and the infrared thermal scanning instrument need electricity to supply. Without electricity, it is a pile of rags. Otherwise, we can''t get close at all. Even if the other party has its own power supply system, it will take some time to replace it temporarily. In this period of time, it is the best time for us to rush in ¡±Luo Tian laughs. Jin Linglong nodded secretly.


    "Of course, this is just one of them. There is still a little more needed. This needs to be done by gangster tigers..." Luo Tian then said that the second daughter was about to ask. At this time, Nangong came in with the leader of the black tiger gang.


    "Snow sect leader, I''m sorry. I invited you here all the way. Did you sleep well last night..." Luo Tian smiles at xuefengyuan, the leader of the black tiger gang.


    "Well, good, very good. Thank you for your concern..." Xuefeng Yuan said with a dry smile carefully. In fact, he didn''t sleep all night last night. First, his four great vajras were abandoned. Then Luotian went to the door at night. He found his little wife and his subordinates having an affair. After killing them in a rage, he was politely invited to the hospital by Nangong Zhengzheng. In front of him, he put the ghost lying on the bed unable to move Sha Guoqiang sent him to see the Buddha.


    It can be said that his black tiger Gang is completely tied up with these people. He places his hope in Luo Tian''s body. If he fails, the ghost cave will definitely tear him apart and throw him into the ink River to feed Wang ba. He will be in a panic for a night.


    "Come on, sit down. Don''t mention it. We are all family..." Luo Tian laughs and pours a cup of coffee for him. Xuefeng analysis is flattered and sits down with his buttocks next to half a chair. He adds dry lips, but he doesn''t dare to drink coffee. He looks at Luotian carefully and waits for his instructions.


    "Snow sect leader, I ask you, is there any big activity in the area of Xiaoxi recently?" Luo Tian goes straight to the theme road.


    "Big events?" Xuefeng couldn''t help but stay, didn''t understand Luo Tian''s meaning, "that is, there are no fairs, temple fairs and festivals there. Anyway, it''s a place suitable for people to go without being doubted..." Shangguan Feiyan added.She sort of understood what Luo Tian meant.


    "So it is. Let me think, let me think..." Xuefeng''s original brain turned fast and tried hard to think about it. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind: "Dragon Boat Festival, Dragon Boat Festival is not counted, today''s competition is going to be held, and all the people in Mocheng will visit..."


    "Oh..." Luo Tian and Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan looked at each other. Luotian clapped his hands and said, "OK, today is the day!"


    "Snow leader, you are like this..." Luo Tian gives Xuefeng yuan a face-to-face interview with his plan. Hearing Xuefeng yuan nodding, he finally says excitedly: "elder brother, I believe you, don''t worry, I will take my brother to deal with it. After all, once the snake doesn''t die, my life will be lost. I just hope that elder brother can..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, the black tiger gang can be rebuilt in the future, but you can''t do anything harmful to nature. As long as you do good deeds, I can forget about the past things of the black tiger Gang!"


    Luo Tian generously waved his hand. After all, there are so many small gangs in the local area. As long as they do not go too far and do not touch the bottom line of the government, they will be allowed to exist. However, when the local authorities crack down on gangs, they will not care about their own affairs.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Xuefengyuan was grateful.


    Let this snow Maple go back, Luo Tian and Jin Linglong and others go back to the farmyard and start to prepare.


    Two hours later, under the arrangement of xuefengyuan, she dressed up and entered Xiaoxi in batches.


    But in these two hours, Mocheng municipal Party committee also made a big event. Li Weiguo, director of the provincial social security department, made a sudden private visit, which caught a group of members of the municipal Party committee unprepared. After Li Weiguo arrived, he called for a meeting without saying a word, and gathered all the leaders above the chief of the criminal police.


    This is a large room full of people. Li Weiguo seriously criticized the local inaction, public order chaos, etc., and pointed out that the ghost cave was a social cancer, but it was not enough to calm people''s anger. All the people mentioned bowed their heads.


    After all, ghost cave is a very secretive existence in Mo City, and many people are avoiding it. This force is too strong. Many people inside have contacts with ghost cave. Therefore, some of the people present nodded in line with it, some were indifferent to it, and others were calm in dealing with it.


    Then, the meeting was temporarily suspended for 10 minutes, but within this 10 minutes, two people disappeared. One was deputy director Li Mingming and the other was deputy Chen shaochong.


    Before the meeting, Li Weiguo had already set up a monitoring system in secret, and any mobile phone was under monitoring. During the break time, Li Ming Ming Ming and Chen shaochong called out. The phone number was in the direction of Xiaoxi, and they were controlled on the spot before calling out.


    At the end of the meeting, he secretly controlled several people, all of whom were related to the ghost cave. Luo Tian gave this move to him not long ago. He asked him to control these people secretly. He should not make a statement. After they get rid of the ghost cave, they can slowly settle accounts.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s move is a dangerous move. If Li Weiguo doesn''t control it well and makes the ghost cave alert, it will be bad. But it can''t be done without control. After all, these scum must take advantage of the ghost cave, and even have the handle in their hands. Once they attack the ghost cave, the ghost cave will ask these people for help.


    These people know that they are the people of the country. If they can''t make it right, they will do something to catch you by mistake. They can do it. Even in order to cover up their crimes, they may not be able to guarantee that Luotian''s people will be killed. After all, the Emperor''s private visit was assassinated before, let alone them. Therefore, these people must be controlled and their power taken away Again.


    "Director Li, this seems to be a little too much. I''m afraid that in case..."


    The current Secretary General of the municipal Party committee has a thick eyebrow and big eyes. He has a military background and is quite righteous. He has just been transferred. The thunder storm operation has made him worried. Although director Li is in charge of it, he controls the relationship between these people with different backgrounds.


    Although he had lofty aspirations, Mo Cheng was too complicated for him to support on his own. This time, he listened to Li Weiguo''s advice and made a thorough scan. He really caught these people, but if he could not get rid of the ghost cave, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He was not worried that his black hat would not be protected. After all, he was also a soldier, and he was still bloody. However, the noise was too loud. If he could not deal with it properly, the ghost cave counter attack would cause a lot of casualties. He also heard that the people in the direction of ghost cave were extremely powerful and appalling. As a hot-blooded soldier, he did not dare to move the knife. His comfortable life made him lack of edge Color, also really let him sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Don''t worry, Secretary Zhao. I''ll take all the responsibility for this. Ghost caves have been living in western Liaoning for many years. It''s time to give back the common people a sunny day. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this ghost cave is doomed because the most mysterious power has been mobilized by the country. I came here with Shangfang sword." Li Weiguo''s righteousness is very popular. He said mysteriously and solemnly. In my eyes, I can''t hide the passion.


    "Yes? So The Shangfang sword is... " There was a glimmer of strange light in the eyes of secretary Zhao, who seemed to have guessed something, so he asked tentatively.


    "Well, you will know when you become a Provincial cadre. You just have to remember that what you did today is absolutely correct, and the country and the people will not forget you." Li Weiguo patted Secretary Zhao on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I will follow the instructions of my superiors." The Secretary of Zhao did not dare to ask again. After all, the Secretary of a small city has no right to know something.


    The Dragon Boat Race in Mocheng will be held for a whole day, which is a very old traditional activity in Mo City. So many people have been visited. On both sides of the river and even on the bridge, people are standing there. The dragon boat is swimming, the boats are competing for the current, the flags are flying, and the shouting is deafening. It is different from the quiet day in the night last night.


    The original energy of Xuefeng of the black tiger Gang is not small, and even under the coordination of the sponsor, he has a job in the security of the dragon boat race. Therefore, the so-called elite of the black tiger are brought by Xuefeng, and the elite of Luotian and jinlinglong dragon soul are naturally mixed into the stream of people.


    These people are only twenty-one at most. Compared with those thousands of audience, they are hardly worth mentioning. Moreover, they can disguise to investigate. Therefore, they hide the spies from the ghost cave all over the Mohe river. They are scattered in the West Bank of the Mohe River, hiding among thousands of people, without any attention.


    Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan are together. They disguise as lovers. Of course, they are real lovers. Luotian is like an old farmer and still wears a straw hat. Shangguan Feiyan is dressed like a local woman, wearing brown sunglasses. I don''t know where to get a hat and put it on her head. There is an unknown tourist group logo on it.


    "Good! Come on, come on, three boats come on, ouch... "


    Luo Tian''s back, suddenly someone cold howl a voice, let Luo Tian can''t help a burst of frown, timid can be scared by this sudden voice, spitting wildly, let Luo Tian very unhappy, looked back at this person, but quickly turned around.


    "Hey, little brother, it''s you. It''s so clever."


    The original guy was no one else. He was the owner of the small hotel last night. The middle-aged man was a bit obscene. When he saw Luo Tian turn his head, he had sharp eyes. He recognized Luo Tian and said hello with a smile.


    "So it''s you. It''s no longer in business? Run here to see the dragon boat coming? Be careful that the store has been moved away! " Luo Tian had to turn around, smile awkwardly and say hello in dialect. He looked very warm.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Hey, my little brother is so good. I have another one." The middle-aged man took a look at his Shangguan Feiyan, standing on the side of a puzzled look. With a wretched smile, he got close to Luo Tian''s ear and spat in a low voice. He was angry and wanted to kick the goods into the river. He talked like rain.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan''s hearing is so agile. When she heard the middle-aged uncle''s words and saw his obscene expression, she couldn''t help getting angry, but she was stopped by Luo Tian. After all, this girl can''t speak the dialect here. Although it''s very simple, she just adds a Le at the back, but this Le is not a casual addition, for fear that he will fall into the cave. Who knows what relationship this person has with the ghost cave.


    "Hey, keep it secret. Come for a change." Luo Tian also wretched a smile, toward this middle-aged man whispered.


    "Yes, I know." The middle-aged man gave Luo Tian a thumbs up, full of envy, and then began to cheer on the dragon boat. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luotian took Shangguan Feiyan and left here quickly. Nearly 10000 people met this "acquaintance", which made Luotian very speechless.


    "You bastard, what''s going on here? Don''t think I can''t understand what''s going on here. What did you and her do last night? What kind of secrecy, for a change. "


    In the other part of the crowd, Shangguan Feiyan Yushou pinched Luo Tian''s waist with her hands. She said in a low voice and fierce voice. She was a criminal police officer. In terms of Kung Fu and investigation, she could not compare with the elite of Dragon Spirit in terms of Kung Fu and investigation. However, she still had some reasoning ability.


    One day after they arrived in Mo Cheng, Luo Tian seemed to know this man very well. What business did he not do? It was a change of taste. He definitely opened a hotel. Last night, he and Jin Linglong went out. "Besides their tasks, they really opened a room and had a" fast food "meal?"


    "OK, what do you think? Last night, I just took a rest there for the task. I didn''t have anything. Don''t think too much and don''t talk easily. Your accent is not the same as here. Do you understand?


    Shangguan Feiyan is also a reasonable woman. Knowing that the situation is special now, she dare not make any noise. A jade hand grabs the key of Luotian. Luotian, who is in pain, almost screams, biting his silver teeth, says: "you bastard, you''d better be OK, otherwise I won''t let you go, and I''ll settle accounts with you later!"The jade hand released, Luo Tian got the release, relaxed a breath, can''t help but smile: "don''t worry, won''t." Luo Tian hugs this girl, looks very kind, like a couple in Shangguan Feiyan''s ear, whispers a bad smile.


    "Good You die for me Shangguan Feiyan originally wanted to say yes, but she felt something wrong. She became angry and angry again. However, Luo Tian gently grasped her hand and didn''t dare to let her move. This girl didn''t know the weight. Although her Kung Fu was strong, she was just an iron cloth shirt. She didn''t practice there. Last time she was made by jade face fox, she let him think about it now Hair.


    In the crowd, another place, a woman''s eyes are looking over, it is Jin Linglong, this woman holding a sun umbrella, wearing sunglasses, see two people''s intimacy, can not help humming, in the sunglasses eyes flash a complex look.


    "Hello, you guys, go there and take good responsibility. Don''t let anything happen..."


    On the other side of the river, xuefengyuan, the leader of the black tiger Gang, is surrounded by a lot of people, all of whom are carefully selected by him. This person is commanding to maintain the public order on both sides of the river. After all, there are too many tourists, so he has to prevent accidents and act conscientiously.


    "The snow sect leader is so elegant that he even takes such a job. It''s good."


    Xuefeng yuan was busy living. At this time, a voice came from behind. The voice was very cold. Even in the hot summer, it made people feel a little cold. Xuefeng yuan''s body was stiff, only his scalp felt numb. He turned around quietly and quickly offered his hand and said with a smile: "it''s brother Li, do you also watch the dragon boat race? My brother is free and wants to get some extra pieces. After all, there are hundreds of brothers waiting to eat. "


    Xuefeng Yuan said carefully with a smile that this man is one of the thirteen ghosts in the ghost cave. Of course, it should be said that it is the twelve ghost evil spirits now. After all, the Guo Qiang ghost of the black tiger gang has been killed by Xuefeng yuan himself. It is because Xuefeng yuan has a ghost in his heart that he feels very guilty. However, he is the leader of the gang. He has seen a lot of big scenes and has not been revealed on the surface What Marlow.


    Inadvertently glancing around, he saw that Nangong was just a few meters behind him. He could not help but make him feel at ease, so he laughed with the ghost.


    "Hum, what kind of dragon boat race? The ghost old man is afraid of suspicious people, so let me watch here. By the way, what''s wrong with Guo Qiang? Haven''t the two men been caught yet? The ghost old man is going to let me take over his affairs. " This ghost evil spirit a pair of gloomy appearance, triangle eyes stare at snow Maple original to see a few seconds, just say suddenly.


    "Well, brother Li, I''m ashamed to say that these two outsiders have disappeared, and they haven''t been found yet. Since brother Li is better than brother Li, it''s better to take charge of the overall situation. Why don''t I take it to see Brother Guo first?" Xuefeng said calmly that if this person really agreed to come down and follow him, he had no choice but to secretly seek help from Nangong Zheng and get rid of him in advance.


    Fortunately, the relationship between this person and that Guo Qiang seems to be very general, and even replace himself. He is very excited to enter the gang tiger. Therefore, he did not investigate Guo Qiang and was not interested in it. He waved his hand at will: "forget it, let him lie down in the hospital first. You are also busy now. Tomorrow, I will go there tomorrow." The ghost who is called brother Li said faintly.


    "Good, brother Li, welcome to Xuemou. We''ll find out the two men and give them to brother Li for punishment. Well, tomorrow, my brother will take the lead for brother Li. Some girls in my nightclub are good. I don''t know, brother li..." Xuefeng Yuan said with a smile that only a man can understand in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you, OK, I''ll go over tomorrow and give snow sect leader more hemp. OK, I''ll look around. You''re busy." This person''s eyes of indecency flashed by, patted xuefengyuan''s shoulder, a satisfied appearance, then quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The appearance of the ghost ghost surnamed Li made xuefengyuan very nervous. Fortunately, he made him pass by. Looking at this man''s departure, xuefengyuan felt relieved and felt his back was sweating. He grinned bitterly and looked at Nangong Zheng, slightly pointing at him, indicating that he was OK.


    Nangong nodded slightly and waved the small flag in his hand. The flagpole of the small flag was made of bamboo. Just now, as long as the snow Maple showed his horse''s feet, which aroused his suspicion, Nangong killed this man inadvertently. He was just a guy who had just entered the realm of entering the house. He was not well prepared This man will never escape death.


    "This flower is so beautiful. Buy one for others."


    Mo Shaofeng''s body is twisted. He and Yue Lei have become a good base friend. Looking at the flowers, he can''t help but wriggle and say that he''s too feminine. Yue Lei''s heart is chilly.


    Originally, Mo Shaofeng wanted to partner with Nangong Zheng, but Nangong couldn''t stand the goods and gave him to Yue Lei. Yue Lei didn''t want to. However, he couldn''t help it. It was a task. He was just tough headed, pinching his nose, and having a thick face, he bought a flower for Mo Shaofeng with the surprised eyes of the flower buyer. Mo Shaofeng hugged Yue Lei with a smile Waist, and then swing around again.


    "Damn it, this dead demon. I haven''t bought flowers for my girlfriend yet. I''ll buy them for you first." Yue Lei is hugged by Mo Shaofeng. He is very uncomfortable. His face and mouth are straight, but he still has to pretend to enjoy himself.


    It''s the most disgusting thing he''s ever done in his life.


    The dragon boat race is in progress. Thousands of people gather and shout excitedly. The crowd on both sides of the Mohe River yells like thunder. People in all kinds of clothes are agitated and restless. There are also various sunshade umbrellas and sunglasses. It is a scene of water transport in summer.


    After a while, Shangguan Feiyan was a little tired, only felt dizzy. After all, the sun was too hot. Even when she saw the clear river, she jumped in and took a good bath. Besides, although she had carried out many tasks, she spent most of her time in the sun. This kind of patience and perseverance was not good enough for the elite of dragon spirit.


    Both sides of the river bank are groves, where there are many tourists to enjoy the cool, so Luotian came here with this girl.


    "Hello, would you like some cold drinks?" At this time, a young man with a sun hat and a cold drink cart came to Luo Tian and asked politely.


    "Well, two bottles. Juice, not carbonated." Luo Tian looked at this person one eye, light says.


    "OK, two bottles, seven yuan." The man skillfully took out two bottles of materials from it. Luotian gave him ten yuan, and he gave Luotian three yuan. Then he pushed it and sold it elsewhere.


    Looking at this person''s face, Shangguan Feiyan has some doubts: "this person seems to be familiar with his face. Where have you seen it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile in a low voice, took the money in his hand and glanced at it carelessly. Then he put it into his pocket and said, "of course, my face is familiar. It''s my own."


    "Oh, I see." Shangguan Feiyan gave a light sigh. It seems that the disguise of dragon soul is everywhere. Shangguan Feiyan remembers that this man is indeed a member of the elite dragon soul. However, Shangguan Feiyan does not know that Luo Tian is not cold to this boy, because he is Simon!


    The money Simon gave Luo Tian just now was accompanied by a picture. It was very simple. It was only a few strokes. However, Luo Tian understood what he meant. This is another way of communication between the Dragon Spirit and the soul. Ordinary people can''t understand it. It''s like a child daubing ducks.


    A refreshing drink, coupled with the shade of the trees, makes Shangguan Feiyan refreshing all over the body, only wearing a black tights vest, and below is a low waist cowboy. She is exquisite and undulating, protruding forward and backward, gently nestling in Luotian''s arms, sitting on the long wooden chair, which makes her feel very sweet.


    Although she knew that this was the mission need, they were intimate, but still let her very satisfied, she more and more feel dependent on this man, that heart has been completely melted by Luotian.


    "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian gently rubbed the girl''s slender waist and held her to the distance.


    The general location of the ghost cave is well known by the elite members of dragon spirit. Therefore, one of the falling corners found by Simon is an abandoned factory building. Most of the houses have collapsed. The grass around is very high and it is very cold. There are few people coming and going. After all, it is too shabby, and the surrounding is full of garbage and stink. No one wants to stay here more.


    "Well, we''re not going to stay here in the dark. It smells so bad." Luo Tian slightly silent to the Shangguan flying swallow brought here, Shangguan Feiyan not from the light frown.


    Luo Tian smile, "this is what, to know in order to complete the task, such an environment is good."


    Luo Tian is right. In those years, in order to complete the task, he assassinated an international owl. His kung fu was extremely high, and the experts around him were like clouds. At that time, Luo Tian was not so skilled. He just squatted in a waste water pit for a whole day and night, killing the big owl at one stroke.


    As a member of the elite dragon soul, we must learn to bear hardships and adapt to various environments. On the side of the training ground inside the dragon soul, there is a large septic tank. Each team member must stay in it for three hours before they can come out. At that time, this training made the rosefinch nauseous for three days without eating and vomiting all the time."Hello, leader. I''m the manager of Xiaoxi electric power department. Please direct me."


    At this time, Luo Tian received a phone call. It was Li Weiguo who was in charge of contacting him.


    "Well, from now on, you are not allowed to leave the main power switch for a second, and wait for the order at any time. Do you understand?" Luo Tian light said, although the faint momentum across the radio waves, also let each other some shiver.


    "Yes, leader, I understand that this is the Secretary''s personal explanation. I will certainly complete the task well, not to mention a few hours, but three days and three nights without sleep." The other side carefully and firmly said, Luo Tian curled his lips, and arranged two sentences, then hung up the phone, and then picked up the map to study.


    After all, his actions at night can only succeed, not fail, but also do well.


    Shangguan Feiyan did not disturb him. He sat beside him quietly, studying together, and even put forward his own suggestions from time to time.


    "Girl, your job at night is to be in charge of monitoring here. Don''t participate in the operation of the team, understand?" Finally, Luo Tian felt that there was nothing missing. He took the map and said solemnly.


    "Watch here, watch what? Watch the ghost! You bastard Don''t lie to me. Don''t you want me to take part in it? No, I must take part in this mission. I''ve come all the way. You want me to stay here? " Shangguan Feiyan''s Apricot eyes glared and stopped working.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard to predict the strength of the ghost cave. I think I can kill the ghost king, but the situation in it is still unknown. Even if I have the strength, I have to do my best to deal with it. I can''t be distracted. So I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. Anyway, you are my woman. I don''t want you to appear An accident. "


    "Well, you know I''m your woman. Do I want you to have an accident? Don''t underestimate my strength. My kung fu is not good. I can still shoot. " Shangguan Feiyan is proud to take a delicate pistol out of her body. In terms of Kung Fu, she thinks that the elite of dragon soul is far away from her. However, in terms of gun technique, she thinks that she is not inferior to anyone else.


    She knew that the man didn''t want to have an accident with himself and wanted to protect himself, but how could she bear to watch him fight and do nothing. She can''t do this. Now Luotian has occupied all of her own. She can''t let anything happen to him.


    "Sometimes guns don''t work well, you know..." Luo Tian shakes his head and is about to say something. At this time, there are other elites of the dragon spirit. Luotian has to shut up.


    "Boss, here we are." As soon as the three dragon soul elites came in, they quickly said hello to Luo Tian. Luo Tian nodded faintly: "no one has found it."


    One of them grinned and said, "no, boss, if it''s all found out, it''s not worthy of being your soldier." Said the visitor with pride.


    The hard day finally passed, and night began to fall. The dragon boat race on the Mohe river was over. Most of the tourists left, leaving only the innumerable garbage on both sides of the river. Many people were cleaning up. There were also a group of people who were helping to clean up the equipment, tables and chairs for the dragon boat competition. It was xuefengyuan''s gang who had already got it According to Luo Tian''s instructions, this work must be inked into the night.


    Most of the elite of dragon spirit are concentrated in this abandoned factory building. No one makes a sound. However, in their eyes, they all burst out a strong sense of war. They eagerly look at their eldest brother Luotian and wait for his instructions. They know that they will start in a few hours.


    Luo Tian sat there, a little dignified, smoking, do not know what to think, at this time, the mobile phone slightly vibrated, it is a message, it is jinlinglong hair, she took a few people to other places, has been in place, will appear from the back of the ghost cave in the forest, cut off their retreat, and the original task for Xuefeng is to block the ghost Grottoes to the outside of the intersection, to prevent people injured escape.


    Everything is planned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The night is dark and windy, and the faint Moon Halo thins the night sky. In the abandoned factory building in Xiaoxi, it is silent and pitch black. In the dark, only a dozen pairs of bright eyes flash a strong sense of war.


    Time passed by. Finally, Luo Tian stood up and looked at the eleven elites (the rest were led by Jin Linglong) and suddenly laughed: "OK, prepare for me, have a good time, go back to drink and pick up girls..."


    "Yes, boss..." Several people immediately grinned and whispered, then picked up the bag and prepared the equipment. The equipment was put on a van that Xuefeng had made. After dark, the car passed by and didn''t stop. They just dropped it and left.


    The uniform dark green camouflage suit is the unique equipment of dragon soul. It is micro Chong, grenade, pistol, dagger, etc. all the people present suddenly changed. They all had a strong breath and were decisive and capable. The Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help being stunned. Any one of these elites is enough to eliminate a small Gang, and his kung fu is incomparable Equipment and even Shangguan Feiyan feel that these people can deal with a reinforced battalion without any problem.


    Luo Tian also changed, but he just wore a camouflage suit, without guns and grenades. It''s not too big, but extremely tall and straight. It''s like a javelin, with short inch hair, clear-cut face, and sharp eyes, just like a sword out of sheath, which makes people feel that the light breath is ready to explode I don''t know how terrible it was.


    "And mine?" Seeing that all of them had changed their clothes and equipment, Shangguan Feiyan asked Luotian for equipment.


    "Where''s yours? Do you see that bag?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Oh..." Shangguan Feiyan gave a light cry and turned to walk there. Just as soon as she turned around, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck, her eyes rolled, and she suddenly fainted on the ground. Luo Tian took up her knife and said to one of the members, "Xing Hu, please take care of her here. Don''t take part in the task..."


    "You Boss... " The player named Xing Hu was very unhappy. He had wanted to kill a lot, but now he was the woman who asked him to take care of the dizzy boss. However, he didn''t dare to listen to the boss''s orders.


    "Don''t worry, the next time you have your help..." Luo Tian seemed to know what the boy was thinking, so he said.


    "Hey, yes, boss..." The Xing Hu said with a sad face.


    In this way, there are nine people left in Luotian, and there are ten in jinlinglong. Shangguan Feiyan is not a girl, but a team member is needed to take care of her. There is no way. The time is tight. Luotian doesn''t want to delay time. The situation in the ghost cave is not clear. He doesn''t want her to risk. After all, her strength is too weak. Once a scuffle starts, he can''t care about her Let the story of Qinglong be repeated in Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Go


    As soon as Luo Tian waved his hand, he led the people to rush out in the direction of the ghost cave like a civet cat in the night. One by one, the figures and beasts came out of the cage and rushed to the base camp of the ghost cave.


    Along the way, according to yesterday''s route, all the way sneak, soon came to the forest about 300 meters away from the ghost cave and stopped.


    "You two are in charge of commanding here. As soon as the light inside is off, you will rush to me and kill me fiercely! Do you understand? " Luo Tian said to the right and left Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, the light moonlight through the leaf gap, reflecting Luo Tian''s cold eyes, very serious.


    "Yes, boss, make sure to finish the task..." Nangong was boiling with blood and drank in a low voice.


    Further forward, it is the monitoring area of the ghost cave. Luotian can''t let these people take risks. So, when he comes here, he stops them. Under the cover of darkness, he quickly approaches the ghost cave like a shadow. At the moment, the gate of the ghost cave is closed, so he has to open the way ahead and clear the obstacles.


    "Why? Do you think you''ve got a good look? "


    At the moment, in a monitoring room arranged by the ghost cave, a guy with a strong breath is sitting there bored and monitoring every move outside. He only feels that a black dot in a corner of the screen above flickers and disappears. He can''t help but murmur, rub his eyes and look carefully, but there''s nothing but low The voice murmured: "hell, it should be the cat. It''s too easy to attract such animals because of the heavy Yin here..."


    Of course, that black spot is a shadow that Luo Tian flashed by just now, but Luo Tian doesn''t know that this surveillance is in a very hidden corner, which is a dead corner. Last night, he did not fully explore it, and ignored it. However, he met a careless guy who was responsible for monitoring, so he did not find Luotian.


    "Snow leader, where are you? I called Guo Qiang just now. Why didn''t he answer?"


    At this time, the ghost cave layout, the nose position, that is the tower, the ghost old man dressed in white casual clothes, sitting in a very simple room, he was not sleeping, was calling xuefengyuan, his face was a little gloomy and suspicious.


    In this tower, by the window, there is a framed telescope. At the moment, he is looking through the telescope and watching all the movements outside the ghost cave. However, Luotian''s route is a dead corner, and his speed is extremely fast. There is no telescope lens. In the dark woods 300 meters away, there is a dark area. The elite of dragon spirit are good at hiding, so The old ghost didn''t find anything.However, he felt that something was wrong tonight, so he picked up his mobile phone and called the ghost ghost in the black tiger gang. However, he did not expect that the phone had not been answered. This made him feel a sense of foreboding, and his wise eyes flashed with cold light.


    At the moment, at the two intersections outside the ghost cave leading to the outside world, there were several black vehicles parked quietly. The cars were full of people, one by one with guns, some with bird guns, or big, shiny knives. They were sitting in the car without saying a word, waiting for the most tense moment.


    These people, it is the tiger Gang, which helps to take care of the site during the day''s dragon boat race. Finally, the ink has reached this point, so they begin to ambush here according to Luotian''s previous arrangement.


    Xuefeng was not a fool. When he knew that Luotian was dealing with the ghost cave, he secretly killed those people who had made friends with the ghost cave secretly. However, his confidant was also the elite he thought. Before that, Xuefeng had done some work for them: "the ghost cave will not die tonight, and his black tiger gang will be destroyed, so we will have to stop them Those who come out of it will be killed at random. Don''t leave your hands behind... "


    It''s impossible to say that Xuefeng was not nervous. If he wants to fight against the powerful ghost cave, he will become benevolent if he fails. However, there is no way. If the ghost cave is not extinguished, he will die. Even Luotian will not let him go, so he is now throwing an arc.


    Just when he was nervous, his phone rang. It was the old ghost''s phone. Xuefeng almost didn''t jump up. He almost dropped his cell phone, but he picked it up quickly.


    "Hello, ghost old man, I''m in the city. Today, in the dragon boat race, I took on a little job and wanted to earn some money for my brothers. Hey..." Snow Maple original according to already thought good reason said.


    "I''m asking you why Guo Qiang didn''t answer the phone!" The ghost king could not help but get angry and said coldly.


    "He''s in hell. Can I answer the phone?" Xuefeng thought in his mind, but on the surface, he said with fear: "impossible, he should be here. Oh, I understand. Brother Guo is preparing for the second operation today. It should be in the operating room, or I''ll take a look and ask him to call you back?"


    "Second operation?" The ghost on the phone was stunned.


    "Yes, ghost old, the other side is very cruel, but it''s a pity that they didn''t catch him all the time. Brother Guo broke all his legs. Yesterday, he only made one arm, one leg, and one arm and one leg..." Xuefeng yuan''s nonsense is that he will completely turn his face after a while, and he is not afraid of him. He can only stabilize him for a while, and can''t delay Luotian''s best attack time.


    "Hum, rubbish, it''s better to keep a dog than to raise you. Remember, Li Fei GUI Sha will take over Guo Qiang''s affairs tomorrow, and let him be the deputy leader of the gang. However, you must discuss with him all the important matters in the gang. Do you understand?" On the phone, the ghost King whispered.


    "Yes, yes, old ghost..." Xuefeng said carefully on the phone, but the cold light flashed in his eyes. This ghost old man is going to make a fool of himself. When he is a deputy leader, he has to discuss with him. It''s better to let him be the leader directly.


    However, it doesn''t matter to think about it. If things succeed tonight, it''s OK to say that if it doesn''t work, I''ll give you the black tiger gang and run away. Xuefeng thinks and flatters you on the surface. At last, ghost old PA hangs up the phone. It seems that if you say more words with xuefengyuan in his identity, you will lose your identity.


    Put down the phone that ghost old, mind has been uncertain, out of the tower, four under the inspection.


    "Good old ghost. I haven''t slept yet."


    This is a thin man who comes forward to say hello softly, which is a good Yin protector.


    "Well, Yan Tianfang, you are on duty tonight, right? What''s the situation?" The ghost old man asked lightly, took a look at the Yin protector, and then he looked around.


    "Old ghost, everything is normal..." Yin HUFA said with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless, contact the secret sentry, and check the small woods and the back mountain area without monitoring. I feel something is abnormal tonight!" The ghost old thought for a while and said, the eyes are quiet, that pair of eyes son deep incomparable.


    "Yes, old ghost, I''ll send someone to..." This dharma protector named Yin Tianfang said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Click..."


    A secret whistle, a hundred meters away from the ghost cave, was lurking there. He looked around. He felt the shadow of the human being in front of him. Without waiting for him to make a sound, he was turned around his neck and fell soft in the ground.


    Then the shadow of man went to the next direction very quickly. There are many hidden whistles like this. This is discovered by Luotian and jinlinglong yesterday. Although these people were not thrilled yesterday, they knew that the location of the secret whistle must be solved first in order to enter the ghost cave without any noise.


    And ghost grottoes, there is also a shadow, some small, but the hand is also fierce and fierce extreme, a moment of Kung Fu to solve the three hidden whistle.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Luo Tian was rushing towards another whistle, but the boy was also sensitive. At this moment, he turned around and saw a person''s shadow in front of him. He was grinning at him three feet away. He was shocked and lost. The dead spirits all came up. He asked, with no sound.


    But it is extremely vigilant. This is a ghost. He thinks that Kung Fu is not weak. He is almost three feet away from himself without any voice. If he doesn''t accidentally turn his head, he can''t find out how to keep him from surprise.


    "It''s me..." "Luo Tian replied.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am your master!"


    "Your mother Ah! "


    Luo Tian finished his hand, holding a branch in his hand, a flash of lightning did not enter the person''s throat, and passed through it. The blood dripping branch slanted into the ground, and in the light of trembling, it gave a life-threatening luster.


    Without finishing, the man felt only one place at his neck and made a light sound. He felt that he was breathing and leaking air. He tried to cover the blood like a fountain with his hand. However, he could not cover it. The blood was spewed out of his fingers. He was like a bloody rain, his eyes were frightened and looked at the back of the distant Luotian. A low giggle was made in his throat. Then he could not cover it with his hand. The blood was spewed out from his fingers. He was like a bloody rain, and his eyes were frightened to look at the back of the distant Luotian. A low giggle was made in his throat. Then he felt that he could Poop down on the ground.


    There are many secret whistles. Luo Tian certainly won''t appreciate the performance of the person dying, and he directly pours to the next goal.


    "You go to the woods in front of you to see, and you go down and look at the mountain. Let me know if you have any situation..."


    At this time, the ghost cave internal, received the order of the ghost old, Yan protection method dare not to neglect, gathered dozens of people by several ghost evil spirits led the team, in the arrangement of tasks.


    "Hello, I said Yan Baofa, what did you patrol in the middle of the night? Where would anyone dare to come here..." There was a ghost whispering protest.


    "Let''s go, you will go. Report the situation quickly. If something goes wrong, your boy has ten heads that are not enough to cut..."


    Yan Baofa, his eyes were triangular, his face was bleak, and he cried with cold voice. Suddenly, those people dared not complain, so they opened the big iron door with embroidered spots, and divided into two groups, which were heading towards the back mountain and the woods.


    "Hum, what is remarkable? Is it a protection method? Every time he is on duty, he doesn''t let me sleep well! " Ten people who went to the woods were sleepy and were scolded with discontent.


    "OK, don''t complain. Who let people be the protector? We are ghosts. We just slip around and pee back..." " Another said impatiently.


    "No, how did these people come out, it seems that they still come to our direction, the time is not yet agreed, and the lights inside are not off, what to do?"


    At this moment, Nangong, who is lurking in the woods, is waiting for others. He is confused in his mind. He looks at these people coming to his side. Some of them are uncertain. The early exposure may affect the plan. However, it is not possible to avoid exposure.


    "No hurry, wait a second!" At this time, Mo Shaofeng eyes of the cold light flash, the dagger in his hand do not know when to appear in the hand.


    "These people are so alert, where can''t there be a loophole?" Luo Tian solved a secret whistle again, and found that the gate of the ghost cave was open. The two groups went to the back mountain and the woods in front of them, and then shook their heads gently. They were lazy and indecent. Even the weapons were not taken. They should have come out and inquired, and they were not found. But in this way, it is bound to burst.


    "It seems that it needs to be ahead of time..." Luo Tian said to himself, took out his cell phone and made a direct call to the manager of the power department.


    "It can be cut off..."


    "But the leader, it''s five minutes away, this..." The manager said seriously that the idea of time is still strong.


    "Your mother, let you break..." Luo Tian could not help but whisper.


    "Yes, yes..." The manager said in a hurry.


    "Hello, the previous, the previous, is there, hear the answer..."


    At this moment, Yan guard in the ghost cave, his face became extremely ugly. After sending these people out, he contacted the secret whistle with low frequency interphone, but he called two secret whistle without response. At this time, he made him hair, and he could not help raising his bad anticipation, and called the third secret whistle in a hurry.Hearing the walkie talkie under his feet, Luo Tian bent down to pick it up and looked at the ghost cave courtyard with a smile: "three, two, one..."


    "What, three, two, one, you count, you..."


    The Yin protector couldn''t help his anger, and before he could reflect it, the lights in the courtyard went out one after another, and suddenly fell into darkness.


    "Brother Zheng, the light is off, hey..." One of the guys in the woods murmured excitedly.


    "Good, dry..." Nangong was having a big drink and a whoosh, and rushed out. At first, he cut a guy who was walking in front of him and cut his throat. Then Mo Shaofeng and Simon rushed over quickly.


    Longhun is good at night fighting. This kind of night work is nothing to them. Seven or eight of these people who came to inspect were wiped their necks, and only three ghost spirits were shocked. The reaction of the three people was very quick. They didn''t dare to love to fight. They turned around and ran away. The opponent''s skill was too fierce. Even if they were ghosts in the ghost cave, they thought they were not right Hands.


    "Where to go! Stay with me... " Nangong is having a big drink. The flying dagger flies out like lightning. It hits the back of a person. The man falls to the ground with a sound. At the same time, he raises his hand to make a slight dash. After two taps, he puts down the other two people who run to the front.


    At the same time, the whole ghost cave was in chaos. Jinlinglong of Houshan took people to do the same thing. A silver and white Linglong gun appeared in the air, which suddenly turned the people in the two ghost caves into ice sugar gourd. Their bodies followed and the spear tips swung. Two big people, weighing two or three hundred jin, were thrown away by Jin Linglong.


    "Brothers, kill them, hey..."


    Behind Yue Lei and several other people closely follow behind Jin Linglong. The gunshot is loud, and he immediately puts down these people.


    At the sound of the gun, there will be no more scruples. All of them rush into the ghost cave like wolves.


    At the moment, the ghost cave, figures shaking, screams, Luotian has already started to kill. It can be said that if you touch him, you will die, if you meet him, you will be hurt. All the places Luotian has passed, such as entering a deserted place, are all extremely fierce killing moves.


    "Your Majesty''s tactics are so hot. Who are you?"


    When the Yin protector saw Luotian coming, he was very angry. A short knife appeared in his hand. The blade was very thin, and the green light was shining on it. He even painted poison on it. He drank a lot and rushed at Luotian.


    "Good coming. I''d like to borrow a knife..." Luotian didn''t care about this person at all. The Yin protector, that is, the level of the middle stage of entering the house, was directly different from Luotian. Any small state was a natural moat gap, not to mention a big realm.


    In front of Luo Tian, the man didn''t have any resistance. He only felt a huge pain in his wrist. Without waiting for him to reflect, the poisonous knife in his hand was seized. He was shocked and was about to retreat.


    But it''s too late. I just feel my throat cool. I feel like I''m flying up all of a sudden. The whole world is spinning. I can see that a headless corpse is crumbling, and the blood is like a fountain. It''s more than two meters high. But what kind of body is familiar with? Isn''t the clothes your own? At the moment, he seemed to realize what had happened. He could not shout it out. The red light was in front of him, and then he fell into the endless darkness.


    With a bang, a ball like weight fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the shrill alarm of the ghost cave finally rang out. From time to time, someone lit a torch to make the whole ghost cave full of people. The sound of screams, gunfire, grenades and the first wave of attack made the ghost cave dead and injured about 80 people, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    However, with the alarm sounded, there were a large number of experts in the ghost cave. These people did not know where they were hiding. They were just like coming out of the ground. The ghost old man had already rushed out of the tower with a bloody spear in his hand. It seemed that the spear had drunk the blood of many people, which was full of yin and scattered With a chill.


    With the intersection of human figures and shadows, the chances of shooting are less and less. In order to avoid hurting their own people by mistake, the elite of Dragon Spirit started to fight fiercely. Although the number of people is not large, the combination of the two is perfect. Not to mention the ghosts in these ghost caves whose kung fu is lower than them, they are even higher than them. They are not afraid to join hands Next, the combat power is doubled. This is the joint attack skill passed on by Luotian to these elites. It''s especially useful when you''re in a melee.


    "Special soldiers? Good, good, good, today let you have no return... "


    Seeing that there were not many people, the ghost old man was a wolf like dragon soul elite, and he couldn''t help laughing. As an expert at the later stage of entering the family, he had few rivals in the river and lake. Although he saw Luo Tian and Jin Linglong with extraordinary skills, he did not expect that the other side''s realm would be so high. He still overestimated his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Ring bell..."


    At this time, the ghost took out a small golden bell from his body and shook it gently.


    "No, what the hell is this?" Nangong Zheng and others were shocked. When the bell rang, they only felt that the Yin Qi around them was getting worse. There was also the sound of crying and howling, which was mixed with the soft voice of babies and women, which was extremely strange on the night of killing.


    What surprised them even more was that it seemed to be fogging. It was black fog, which filled up and could not see clearly. It seems that they want to separate the people. Everyone feels that they have to fight alone. These elite dragon spirits are as brave as tigers, which makes them feel angry.


    "If you two kill each other happily, then you two can be treated. Hey."


    A bloody spear appeared from the black fog and directly attacked Nangong Zhenghe and Mo Shaofeng. The ghost old man knew that Luo Tian and Jin Linglong were powerful and did not dare to be tough, so he wanted to use Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng to attack the ghost.


    The bloody spear, with a strong smell of death, stabbed Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng very quickly.


    "No, hide." Nangong Zheng screamed in a strange voice. Although he was brave, he was not brave enough. The other side put too much pressure on him. Although it was only a small gap, the gap in strength was not a little bit. The two men did not dare to take on such a fierce attack. Mo Shaofeng rolled away in a panic.


    And Nangong regular was a swift and swift body, but this bloody spear, like a shadow, actually locked him in Nangong Zheng.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. If I''m a sick cat, I can''t do it." Nangong couldn''t help swearing and biting his teeth, the dragon soul dagger met him.


    "Nangong, no, back off." When he saw Nangong Zheng meet him, he was surprised. He bit his teeth and attacked him from behind. He wanted to attack him from the back.


    "Bang..." GUI Lao didn''t look at it. With a palm of his back hand, Zhenli vomited wildly. He knocked Mo Shaofeng to the ground, but the blood spear still stabbed at Nangong.


    "When" sound, metal percussion sound sounded, Nangong Zheng''s dagger was knocked to fly, only feel the whole right arm numb pain.


    Only once, he was shocked, but the spear was not changed and hit Nangong Zheng''s throat.


    Seeing the bloody spear point magnifying in his pupil, the ghost old man''s pride grew stronger. Nangong Zheng''s heart suddenly cooled and thought to himself, "it''s over. I didn''t expect Nangong to die here!" That kind of strong pressure and speed, he could not dodge at all. He felt that his death was so close to him.


    "Move my brother, do I agree?"


    At this time, a very cold voice came, cold to the bones of people, not from Luotian, but jinlinglong.


    In the black fog, a silver exquisite gun broke through the air raid, like a silver snake, as fast as lightning. It directly hit the bloody spear and deflected its direction. However, Nangong Zheng''s throat was scratched a little, and he could not help but scream that it was dangerous. If he went one inch further, his own life was really over.


    Looking at Jin Linglong like a demon girl, Nangong Zheng was deeply moved and had a lot of feelings in her heart. The woman beat and scolded herself in the dragon spirit, but she didn''t like her at all. However, what she said just now: "treat yourself as a brother, this..."


    Nangong is standing there stupidly, and her view of Jin Linglong begins to change.


    "A waste at the later stage of entering the house dares to brag in front of me. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." Jin Linglong drank coldly and waved Linglong. Several silver spearflowers suddenly appeared and attacked the ghost old man.


    "Not good!" Ghost old man''s face changed greatly. He knew that Jin Linglong''s strength was extraordinary. However, after this fight, he knew how terrible it was. The silver and white Linglong gun and the spearflower in his arm seemed to disperse the black fog, and pressed it straight, making him feel the pressure like a mountain.


    "Master of entering the saint, you have reached the realm of entering the saint?" The old ghost lost his voice and cried out. With his bloody appearance, the crossbar, and a click, the old ghost knelt down on one knee. The hard stone slab under the ground actually cracked like a spider''s web, and his arms were numb. He didn''t listen to him.


    "No, that was ten years ago." Jin Linglong Ao ran, silver gun like a dragon, stabbed at this person''s throat.


    "Roar..."


    The ghost boss roared and waved the blood spear with both hands. He tried his best to open Jin Linglong''s fatal blow. Although he escaped from the throat, it pierced one of his arms. The gun shook and the real force was shocked. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. An arm was cut off by Jin Linglong. The ghost old Yangtian uttered a miserable cry. He held the spear and threw it back. Then he flew away without looking back Come on, he''s too strong to resist.


    "Lord ghost, help me!"


    Jin Linglong opened his blood spear and caught up with him in a flash. He was scared to death and cried for help.


    "He can''t save you. He can''t save himself by crossing the river."


    Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, looked at the location of the house in the middle of his eyebrows. He said faintly that it was night. The black fog did not affect the battle, but the elite of the Dragon Spirit was in a flurry. Luo Tian had already seen what the ghost old man had just done. However, Jin Linglong was close to them at that time, The other side is the realm of the later stage of entering the house, so Luo Tian doesn''t doubt Jin Linglong''s strength at all. Therefore, Nangong is absolutely in danger. Everything is in his judgment.What''s more, a strong breath in this small black room has been locking itself, so Luotian dare not be distracted. The other party''s breath is not weaker than himself. According to the information, Murong Wuji, the ghost king, is the strength in the early stage of entering the Holy Land and is closing down.


    As expected, he has already entered the middle period of entering the holy land. The so-called seclusion is just a swing. If he is really in seclusion, his powerful breath can not lock himself in. When he is in seclusion, he must concentrate and not have any distractions. Otherwise, he will be easily possessed.


    Therefore, Luo Tian thinks that this man is hidden in the dark and is looking for opportunities to give himself a powerful blow. Just now the black fog is rising, which is the good time for him to make a move. However, he is alert and faces him from afar. He does not have the assurance that he will be killed if he is distracted. If he is distracted, he will not be able to withstand the terrorist attack of the other party There is Jin Linglong behind him, so Luo Tianning can make Nangong Zhengzheng and prevent him from attacking and killing.


    "The master is also the master in the middle of the holy season." So Luotian dare not be careless, has been in a tight line, not to give the other side a chance to suddenly attack.


    "How can you come out?"


    Luo Tian''s body was shaking, but Jin Linglong was faster than before. He caught the ghost in his hand and held his neck with one hand, which directly controlled the operation of the real force in his body. The powerful ghost old man, the master in the later stage of entering the house, was first taken by Jin Linglong and then caught in his hand. He didn''t have the slightest resistance, and his neck was clucking It will break at any time.


    Looking at the dark house, Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering. He reached out and took out the golden bell from the ghost old man''s hand. With a random throw, he suddenly hid in a place. A strange scene appeared. The original dark and foggy courtyard suddenly recovered to the bright and bright night.


    "Ghost Yin layout, ringtones as a guide, carving insect skills." Luo Tian sneered and turned to look at Jin Linglong: "kill them all! I want to see when this old bastard is hiding! "


    "Good, kill!" Jin Linglong drank a lot, and Linglong''s gun god was out of the ghost cave. In her eyes, there was no difference between the ghosts and the Dharma protectors. No one was her one in all.


    "Kill..."


    Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Yue Lei, and others all yelled in unison. They were scared to death by Jin Linglong, but their ghost king didn''t show up again. In a hurry, they screamed, their heads rolled down, their limbs were broken, and nearly 200 people were led by Jin Linglong To 20 people chase four flee, and others directly out of the gate.


    The elite of Dragon Spirit didn''t catch up with those who escaped from the gate. Of course, they also controlled the quantity. It was impossible to let them all escape, because they knew that there were black tiger gangs outside. This was also the meaning of Luo Tian. The black tiger gang was not a good thing. It was necessary to release several ghost caves for them to fight to the death, so as to give a lesson to the gang tigers. Of course, if Xuefeng had not Death can be regarded as the balance of merits and demerits. Luo Tian will not embarrass him.


    "Well, it''s too deceiving. Do you think this is the strength of our ghost cave? It''s really good that you can see through my ghost Yin layout. However, these gang members are dispensable. For me, it''s nothing at all. I can''t imagine that the king of carefree and the exquisite gun appear in my ghost cave at the same time. I really look up to me. "


    At this time, a sigh came from the dark cabin, and then it was just like the voice from hell. It was very uncomfortable to hear it.


    "Murong Wuji, don''t play tricks on me. You have lived in western Liaoning for many years. You have practiced Yin and evil skills, maimed innocent people and controlled the government. You have touched the bottom line. Come out and give you a good time. Do you still want to be a turtle with a shrinking head?" Luo Tian said faintly, not sullen, not angry, the voice is very flat, this person did not come out for a long time, it is not because of fear, but because Luo Tian is worried that this person still has backhand secretly, after all, he knows too little about ghost cave.


    "Well, the death of people outside should be almost right, OK, it''s time, blood sacrifice, Jie Jie Jie..."


    The hair tingling sound of people''s scalp sounded from the underground of the dark room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Brothers, kill them. We can''t let them escape, or we''ll have endless troubles in the future."


    At the two intersections of the ghost cave, you can see that some people escape from it. Xuefeng, the black tiger Gang, couldn''t help drinking, the gunfight and the killing just now, as well as the faint smell of blood floating in the wind. Xuefengyuan smelled it. Since the other party escaped from the cave, it showed that Luotian and others had won a decisive victory. Otherwise, the other party could not escape Snow Maple original great confidence, a big drink, Hello, immediately, pistol, bird gun and big knife called over.


    "Bastard, Xuefeng, as the leader of the black tiger gang and the subordinate of the ghost cave, you dare to betray the ghost cave. Damn it!" A few people escaped, one of them could not help but exclaimed, this is just one of the ghosts, which happened to be still white, and the day said hello to the Li elder brother.


    "Hum, lifeI, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Ghost cave has been squeezing the black tiger Gang these years. My brothers and I mix together. Most of my income is given to you. I''m a puppet. I''m a tool to make money for you. Now I''m going to go against it. Why don''t you come here and kill me!" Snow Maple original face color some is ferocious cry way.


    "Xuefengyuan, you are wrong. You are really flattering yourself as a tool for making money. In fact, you are a dog. You want to kill me, but there is no door." Li Fei said fiercely, his body shook and he rushed over.


    "Bang..." Li Fei stopped and opened his eyes. He could not believe that he was looking at the bleeding wound on his chest. He pointed to what Xuefeng wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything. He was very angry and fell to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Not only lifeI, but also other people, these people quickly rushed into the crowd of xuefengyuan, and immediately screamed and fought together. And another intersection, also staged a big scuffle, one side is desperate to escape, the other side is desperate to stop, are desperate.


    But at the moment, in the ghost cave, there is a strange scene. The whole layout of the ghost face is more powerful than the ghost layout of the old ghost. The Yin is very heavy, which makes people feel goose bumps. All the dragon soul members have carried out many tasks, but they have never seen such a strange thing. Luo Tian and Jin Linglong have a dignified face Less than ten ghost cave members were also frightened, huddled in a corner, shivering.


    When the ghost King Murong Wuji said the word "blood sacrifice", Luo Tian felt that something was wrong. If he expected it well, Murong Wuji wanted to take the blood of these dead people as an article.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s face changed. At this moment, he seemed to feel that in the dark room, Murong''s boundless breath suddenly became much stronger. He even reached the peak of his mid-term sainthood. He was as powerful as himself, and even showed signs of breaking through.


    Luo Tian knows that all the experts in the world have many secret methods, which can improve their strength for a short time, just like the seven hunting moves taught by the dragon soul players. They can extract the potential of the body and improve the realm for a short time. This is the way Murong is useless, but his method is so evil that he even takes advantage of the bloody resentment of his subordinates'' death To help themselves improve their strength, really don''t take human life seriously.


    As he said, these people will die if they die. As long as they do not die, they will be able to form powerful forces to harm one side.


    "Play the devil and try to die. Since you don''t come out, I''ll find you out."


    At the moment, jinlinglong also felt something wrong. The powerful breath made her feel some palpitation. She could not help drinking coldly. The silver Linglong gun flickered and ran into the dark room directly.


    "No!" Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking. The woman was too impulsive. He threw the ghost man in his hand, slapped his palm, and threw it directly at more than ten ghost cave members. Several of them were going to pick it up. Suddenly, the ghost old man''s body suddenly exploded and his flesh and blood splashed all over the place, just like a small bomb, which blew up those people.


    "Tianyuan strike."


    Luo Tian gave this man a blow from Tianyuan, and his body burst directly.


    "You guys, get out of here." Luo Tian drank wildly, and his body was like electricity. He ran into the dark room. Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from inside. The breath was amazing. The battlefield was not for Nangong Zheng.


    "Brothers, guard the four sides and crush the array." Nangong was drinking, and the dragon soul elite immediately formed a line. The daggers swayed in front of them, watching the movement inside one by one nervously.


    "Hoo..."


    "Roar..."


    Three figures flew out of the dark room. Luo Tian held Jin Linglong. The woman was pale, bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She was holding Linglong in her hand. She trembled gently. She looked at a thin figure like a ghost in the quiet position.


    People were surprised. Is this man Murong Wuji, the legendary ghost king? His shape is really like a ghost. His white hair covers his face, he is as thin as firewood. He is wrapped in a black robe. His fingers are like iron bars. He can''t see his face clearly, but it''s even more frightening. In this strange night, it makes people feel numb. Even though the elite dragon spirits are fierce as tigers, they can see This person''s appearance, also startled, moreover this person''s body breath is extremely cold, but also formidable."Linglong instructor!"


    Simon couldn''t help but exclaimed that he was a member of the Linglong organization. He followed Jin Linglong''s move into the dragon soul. Although Jin Linglong kept a distance from him, he knew that the instructor was still facing himself. When he saw Jin Linglong injured, Simonton was angry and would rush over.


    "Stop, step back." Jin Linglong has a big drink.


    "In the past, protect them, this man let me deal with it."


    Luo Tian said softly. This ghost King Murong Wuji''s strength is no less than his own. Just now Jin Linglong was hurt accidentally, which made Luo Tian angry. In a calm voice, he hid his anger. He knew that the most critical war was coming. If it didn''t work, then all the people present would die. This mission was a failure.


    "No, we will join hands to kill him. Although he is sacrificed in blood, his state is unstable and he is not our opponent." Jin Linglong drinks coldly. She was hurt just now. She was slapped by this person, which made Jin Linglong very angry. For many years, she has never been hurt. This time, she was hurt today, which made her very unwilling, and there were many murderous opportunities in her eyes.


    "In the past, protect them! This man''s skill is strange. I don''t want my brothers to be hurt. " Luo Tian looks at Jin Linglong coldly, and shoots cold in his eyes.


    "Well Well, be careful Jin Linglong has no patience, holds a gun, and retreats in front of the elite of the dragon spirit.


    "Murong Wuji''s ghost Yin hand is superb. I''ve learned it today."


    Luo Tian said faintly, a strong breath began to spread, and the whole person became ethereal and empty. In front of him, there was only one Murong Wuji. Luotian didn''t dare to be careless. This is a strong opponent. He has met the strongest opponent since his debut, so he must show all his strength and take it seriously.


    With the five birds skill running, there is a faint shadow of the five birds on the top of the head. It is wonderful to accompany the roar of the tiger, the cry of the ape, the roar of the bear, and the dance of the Phoenix.


    "It is said that King Xiaoyao participated in the creation, eradicated many forces, and made great contributions to the country. However, that was only in the past. If you meet me today, all your honor and aura will stop here."


    Murong, the ghost king, has a quiet voice. He speaks very slowly and is full of ghost spirit. A gust of wind blows, revealing his horrible face, his white eyes without pupils, and his bright red lips, just like the fierce ghost in the night, which makes the elite of Dragon Spirit unconsciously step back. This person is too weird.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. You are not worthy. Today I will let you be a real ghost." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Then fight!"


    The ghost King Murong gave a very cold smile, and his scarlet lips grinned, revealing his black teeth. When he swung his black robe, he grabbed Luotian with a big, thin hand like a chicken''s claw. The black air was so strong that it suddenly shrouded in Luotian, which was unsteady, like a ghost.


    "Satisfy you." Luo Tian drinks like a dragon, and he swindles him. He punches in the past, implying more than a dozen changes. It seems to be a peaceful conversation, but it is unpredictable. He attacks the person''s black claws. Murong infinite face. Can''t help but show a sneer, ghost Yin hand not only appear and disappear, but also contain a sinister body, in the body of the body blackened, within five minutes, will die.


    "Boom..."


    The two collide with each other. If Mars collides with the earth, it bursts out a dull sound and sharp breath, which makes the elite of Dragon Spirit step back three steps. The strong wind blows on the face and makes life painful.


    "Why? You Is it all right? " Seeing that Luo Tian''s face was calm, his body took a step back, and Murong, who had stepped back three times in a row, could not help but change his face slightly and whispered in surprise.


    "Old man, you don''t know much about me. I''m invincible. I can''t poison me with your tricks. I''ll send you on the road!" Luo Tianleng drinks, but his heart is a little frightened and angry. He still belittles Murong Wuji. It seems that this kind of ghost Yin poison can only be suppressed, and his own constitution can not be resolved.


    "Well, come again." Murong Wuji''s voice sounded like a ghost. The black robe seemed to have buried his thin body, completely hidden in the night, like a ghost to deceive Luo Tian.


    Luo Tianshen drinks, the shadow above his head is shaking, but it is emitting a strong breath. He moves sideways and his hands form a Tai Chi circle. No matter how fast Murong Wuji is, he can deal with it calmly from any direction.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The fight between Luotian and Murong Wuji can be called a peak duel. Their playing methods are fast and slow. When they are fast, they are dazzling, but when they are slow, they are very slow. It seems that they are fighting. For a while, they are on the roof of the house, and then on the tower. The momentum is startling. These guys of dragon spirit are completely blind.


    They knew that their carefree king was extremely powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. One was like a ghost and the other was swimming like a dragon. The battle between them could be described as startling and weeping ghosts and gods.


    "It''s abnormal Kung Fu. This bastard didn''t use all his strength when he fought with him. Although he was in the middle of the holy season, his own strength was still quite poor."


    Jin Lingling stands with a gun in her heart. She looks at the array with cold eyes. As long as Luotian fails, she will rush to assist. If it was not for these soldiers who want to protect the dragon spirit, Jin Linglong would have rushed to the front.


    However, she also knew that she was not the opponent of Murong. In terms of strength, there was no significant difference between them. However, this person''s ghost Yin hand was too Yin and evil, and even contained evil. She was slapped by him just now. If it was not blocked by her own exquisite gun, she would even have been poisoned and fell to the ground. Even so, she would have a burst of Qi and blood rolling and extremely uncomfortable I got a slight injury.


    Luo Tian didn''t allow himself to participate, which was also considered.


    "King Xiaoyao is worthy of being king Xiaoyao. I admire him. But these are not enough. Do you think you have stabilized me?"


    During the fight, the ghost King''s voice sounded. It seemed that he was panting and angry. He sacrificed his own blood, which improved his strength by half a level, but he was not his opponent.


    "Murong Wuji, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be caught with your hands tied. Maybe you can spare your life and follow me back to listen to the state''s decision. Otherwise, you will be killed here today." Luo Tian''s voice came, blood like sea, exuberant incomparable.


    "Well, my life is up to me. I don''t want to be judged by others." Murong Wu is extremely cold. He spreads his head and looks like a ghost.


    "Linglong, be careful!"


    At the moment, Luo sky ran a big drink, Murong Wuji said, unexpectedly disappeared, Luotian a Zheng, random understand what, can not help but sound warning.


    "Silver Snake Dance!"


    Jin Linglong seemed to realize something. Suddenly, she drank coldly and gracefully. The Linglong gun in her hand danced in an instant. The shadows of the gun were shining with silver, and the wind and rain were not transparent. She directly protected all the people behind her.


    "Bang..." A thin black claw appeared out of thin air, and suddenly hit Linglong gun, and her body fell backward. However, Jin Linglong was strongly hit by this man. She could not help but Snort and glided back one meter.


    "You''re mean, son of a bitch." Luo Tian''s body shape follows, a whip leg like lightning swept past, at the same time, the palm contains a strong breath, is bound to kill this Murong Wuji on the spot.


    "Roar..." Murong Wuji''s body twisted strangely and turned across the sky. His fingers were like hooks. He grabbed Luotian''s chest. It was a desperate move.


    "Good plan." Luo Tian hums softly. He gathers his hands and spins his body to avoid this man''s fierce grasp. He sticks to the mountain and collides with the jade pillars with one move. It is the Wudang school''s sticking to the mountain.


    Murong Wuji suddenly let out a dull hum. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He was actually hit by a kite. He hit the wall of the tower and then slid down.


    "Asshole, what kind of play are you?" It seems that Muruo''s moves are different from each other. There is no trace of him.


    "It''s a good way to kill you, old man. You must accept your life." Luo Tian drank in his mouth. He didn''t stay at his feet. His body was like a rainbow. If he wanted to escape, Luotian might not be able to keep him, but he ran to the tower, which made him uneasy.


    Sure enough, at the moment, suddenly heard the whole courtyard, click, click like the sound of machine gear rotation, and then the ground sounded a roar, huge sound, shocking, like an earthquake, like thousands of troops galloping underground.


    "Be careful, fast track." Luo Tian barks, this damned Murong Wuji should start what mechanism just right.


    Jin Linglong and others at the bottom were also surprised. The sound came from the underground, and they didn''t talk nonsense at the moment. But Nangong Zheng and others didn''t have such good luck. They all cried out and fell down together. There was a big gap in the ground.


    "Asshole!" Jin Linglong is furious. Seeing that the people under her suddenly fall in, she can''t help falling down. She grabs nangongzheng and Simon with lightning like hand. She wants to rescue them first, but she doesn''t expect that the crack is huge. She takes her down directly. At the critical moment, Jin Linglong drinks and throws nangongzheng and Simon out.


    The roaring sound is still ringing, which makes Luotian''s scalp numb. Seeing Jin Linglong and others trapped in it, he can''t imagine that there is a mechanism in the tower, or even there is no power supply. He completely mentions the ancient mechanical operation.


    Or underestimated this ghost layout.


    Finally, the roar stopped, click, click, several times, a row of arm thick metal on the ground closed the dungeon, it was an underground cage like existence."Do you think this kind of existence can trap me with my exquisite gun?" Jin Linglong in the underground cage gave a big drink. Her hand was like a flash of lightning. She cleaved down the gold fence on the top cover. From bottom to top, she wanted to break the metal and get out of the trap.


    "When" sound, sparks, strong metal impact sound, people dizzy, Jin Linglong arm numb, the metal fence is intact, can not help but let her surprise.


    "Son of a bitch, brothers, Hello, concentrate a little, interrupt it for me." Yue Lei was so stunned that he woke up. Seeing the current situation, he couldn''t help but scream and shoot at the thick metal fence. For a moment, the sound of gunfire was loud, bangping and banging, and sparks were shooting everywhere. However, there was no effect on the metal fence.


    Luo Tian didn''t care to kill Murong Wuji at the moment. He came to the fence and looked at the unknown metal with thick arm and a group of brothers and Jin Linglong below. It was like a battle between trapped animals. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he knelt down on one knee. His hands were holding two metal bars. His arm muscles burst, and Zhenli vomited wildly. He said, "open it to me!"


    However, Luo Tian was shocked. The metal didn''t know what to make of it. It didn''t move.


    "Boss, let''s help you." Nangong and Simon, rescued by Jin Linglong, have a big drink. With the cooperation of the three, the metal pillars are not moving.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie..."


    The ghost King Murong Wuji appeared on the side of the tower and looked at Luotian three people coldly: "it''s no waste of effort. I bought this metal from abroad for tens of millions of dollars. It''s manganese titanium alloy. Compared with the previous sea bottom fine steel, it''s hard to be separated. The master who enters the holy realm is inseparable, unless the realm reaches the later stage Xu CAI has this strength. It took me two years to build this mechanism. I didn''t intend to use it at first, but I didn''t expect that the strength of you two was so amazing. I couldn''t help but force me to use this mechanism. It cost 100 million yuan before and after. It''s not bad. Jie Jie Jie, if there was electricity, it would directly activate the underground explosive device. Now there is no electricity. There is no way, but it can only be done manually, It will explode automatically in two minutes. Boy, watch your friend die in front of you, and I Murong Wuji, I let you regret life


    "Murong Wuji, let them go. I''ll spare your life!"


    Luo Tian''s momentum rose to the top and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that the other party had already set up a mechanism, and it would explode in two minutes. This made his soul die, and his calculation was perfect. He did not expect that he was still in the way of others.


    "Do you want to repeat what happened to Qinglong last time? There are not only a dozen brothers in it, but also Jin Linglong, the current instructor. If everything goes wrong, Luotian will never have the face to live in this world. "


    "Boy, are you courteous? Kneel down on my knees and give up my kung fu. Can I spare them? "


    "Boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. Kill him." Nangong is very angry at the moment. He picks up micro Chong and sweeps it to Murong Wuji. Tata, Tata


    But Murong Wuji ghost flash to another place, simply can''t hit him.


    "Luotian, don''t care about us, kill him!" After listening to Murong Wuji''s words, Jin Linglong is shocked. She shouts bitterly that Luo Tian will not let go of her Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, she will be killed in this damned dungeon.


    "Well, you keep your word. I will waste my time and you will let them go." Luo Tian stares at Murong Wuji Dao.


    "No, No


    At this time, the Simon cried out, and even knelt down to Murong Wuji: "master Murong, please let them go. You can kill me if you want."


    "Simon, you son of a bitch, stand up for me. I don''t have such a soft bone as you!" Jin Linglong''s heart is very sad, looking at this is not good at talking but cold and arrogant Simon, actually kneel down to this person, can''t help but shout.


    "No, drillmaster Linglong, you taught me with your own hand. I owe you a life. Let me return it. Master Murong, please let him go. Simon kneels forward and pleads bitterly."


    "Ha ha ha Is this the legendary dragon soul elite? Kneeling in front of me like a dog, this feeling Not bad Murong Wuji laughs and laughs like ghosts, which is extremely harsh and makes people feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Luo Tian''s face was livid, his whole body was overflowing with real strength, and he made a crackling noise with the surrounding air. His eyes were fixed on Murong Wuji, and Nangong regular was also stupid. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, I am a dog. Please let them go." Simon was so wretched at the moment that he crawled over like a dog, pleading bitterly.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    Simon pious pain in the eyes, suddenly burst out a burst of light, a very fast body forward, hands tightly embrace Murong Wuji''s legs.


    "Boss, kill him, quick!" Simon yelled.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Wu was very surprised. He wanted to escape, but Luo Tian could not stop him. After all, they were all experts in the holy period, but when they were stopped, they couldn''t do it. The chance between the masters was a little bit too long. There was a man hanging on his leg. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape. He was so angry that he hit Simon''s back with one hand. Simon was shocked and vomited out A big blood, but the hands are still dead, like iron hoops.


    "Roar Murong Wuji, before my brother''s death, I will tear you to pieces


    Luo Tian roared up to the sky, flashed over and rushed to Murong Wuji.


    "Get out of here..." Murong Wuji was shocked and wanted to run, but he was held by Simon under his feet, and could not move his steps. His dead claws were like five steel bars, which were inserted into Simon''s back, and the blood gushed wildly. However, Simon had already decided to die, and his hands were not loose at all, which made Murong Wuji frightened and frightened.


    "Die for me!" Luo Tian''s fury, like a dragon on the sea, has already rushed to Murong Wuji''s side. With a blow to his head, Murong Wuji gives a big drink and a withered claw comes up.


    "Click, click..."


    The extremely hard ghost Yin hand was broken by Luo Tian''s fist, and then it was passed by vigorously. Then it was the arm, neck bone, sternum, and even the whole body. Murong Wuji uttered a miserable cry.


    Luo Tian''s blow was too powerful, which implied the way of Tian Yuan. He only felt his whole body''s skeleton split like a spider''s web.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Luo Tian looks like a crazy man, and his real strength is like a sea. I don''t know how many fists he wields. His fists and fists see blood, which makes Murong Wuji a pile of mud.


    "Boss, calm down. He''s dead. Try to think of Linglong instructors. Time is running out..." At this time, the south palace is rushed over, said eagerly.


    Nangongzheng''s words reminded Luo Tian that he recovered from the rage and took a deep look at Simon. Then he said to Nangong Zheng, "take him away and go back to the capital in turn with Shangguan Feiyan."


    Finish to come to the cage, pick up an iron bar crazy like pry smash!


    As Murong Wuji said, the hardness of this kind of manganese titanium alloy is too high. Luo Tian has heard of this kind of material. A chopstick is thick and thin. Ordinary experts can''t bend it. The strength is so high. It''s the latest aerospace material. It''s expensive! Such a huge mechanism cage can''t get down without tens of millions.


    "Luotian, take them with you. It''s going to explode. Don''t worry about us!" Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes red and crazy like prying in the cage, Jin Linglong''s heart was moved and yelled at the same time!


    The dragon soul does not have its own can, but can not do without this carefree king!


    "Boss, leave us alone. You will always be our instructor and our boss. I have killed so many people. Ha ha..." Yue Lei laughs and urges Luo Tian to leave quickly! The rest of the team yelled, let him go!


    "Boss, don''t do this, boss..." South palace is put down, Simon rushed over, pulling Luo Tian, heart is very uncomfortable.


    Now the only one who can open the mechanism is dead. The metal can''t be opened at present, unless the mechanism is found or the steel document is used to open it. However, the time is not enough. From the appearance of the mechanism just now to the killing of Murong Wuji, it has been a minute. Therefore, there are only a few tens of seconds left Between, the bottom of the cage will explode at any time, the taste of waiting for death is really bad, especially this kind of suffocating death method!


    "Get out of here Luo Tian threw Nangong out more than ten meters away, directly beside Simon. "Take him away for me!"


    "Boss!" Nangong is crying out with grief! Looking at Luo Tian''s crazy appearance, the pain is abnormal. He knew that lotian didn''t want them in danger!


    "Luotian! You son of a bitch, stop and go! Or I''ll kill you


    Looking at Luo Tian, his hands are bleeding, and the corners of his mouth are still bloodstained. Jin Linglong knows that he and Murong Wuji have been injured just now, and it is likely to be insidious. Now he has not suppressed himself at all! Jin Linglong was taken aback.


    Linglong gun suddenly pointed out the throat of Luotian, a pair of cold eyes appeared a trace of water mist: "Luotian let go, the dragon soul can not have me, but can''t do without you, I am jinlinglong without virtue and incompetence, do not understand management, always beat and scold him, now bring them out, but can not take them back, I feel sorry for you, can only compensate you in the next life!"Said, this strong incomparable woman, a drop of clear tears at the corner of the eye finally slipped quietly.


    "You stinky woman, it''s not your fault. Don''t take it from yourself. If you dare to scold me, I''ve raped you!" Luo Tian pulled away the tip of the golden spear and snorted coldly. He did not pry the cage any more. He simply sat there and smoked, and was determined to die with others.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to die with the beautiful Linglong drillmaster. After I went down, I told my mother that this was my daughter-in-law, so that she could be happy for a while." At this time, a dragon soul elite boldly said!


    This man''s name is Yuanying. He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. His mother''s biggest wish before she died was to have a look at her daughter-in-law. It has always been his regret that he will die. Usually this boy is afraid of Jin Linglong, but at this moment it is rare and bold to make a joke.


    The corner of Jin Linglong''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, and said softly, "yes."


    "Thank you," Yuan Ying said gratefully.


    "Boss, they ask you, are they really feminine?" At the moment, Mo Shaofeng, who has not spoken, suddenly said. Luo Tian couldn''t help but white his one eye: "you say that?" People laugh, but there is some desolation in the laughter, the shadow of death covers them, can face life and death calmly, worthy of being a hot blooded man of dragon soul. At the moment, Nangong is putting down. Simon also comes over. Luo Tian drives him away. He simply sits there and does not walk. When people die, how can he live alone? And that Simon, who is seriously injured, is first slapped on the back by Murong Wuji, and his five fingers pierce his back. He has already become a bloody man, and only half of his life is lost.


    Now it is still difficult to climb here, to die together!


    "Here I am! Where are you, lotian


    At this time, a small figure rushed into the door. It was Shangguan Feiyan, and there was a fellow limping behind. It was the dragon soul elite who took care of Shangguan Feiyan When Xing Hu saw Shangguan Feiyan running, Luo Tian was shocked. He could die, but this woman was his own, and he could not let her die in vain.


    "Don''t come here. Go back. It''s going to explode." Luotian suddenly drinks, Shangguan Feiyan''s body suddenly stops. Seeing the situation in front of him, he instantly understands what''s going on. He squats, pulls out a black dagger from his leg and throws it at Luotian. At the same time, he drinks: "cut it off..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the dagger. He found that the dagger was simple and elegant, and it didn''t look sharp, but it was very heavy at the beginning. At the moment, he didn''t think so much about it. He grabbed the dagger and cut it at the thick and thin manganese titanium alloy.


    "Click, click!"


    Just now, Jin Linglong used the real power to chop, and Luo Tian used all his strength to eat milk, but now it was cut by the humble dagger of Shangguan Feiyan like cutting tofu.


    "Come out!"


    Luo Tian was overjoyed, and his arm flashed like lightning. Suddenly, the cage opened, and he could not help but drink. He was so happy that he could not help but jump out of the cage one by one. The cover was not deep, only a little more than two meters. It was hard not to defeat these elites!


    After all, no one wants to die!


    "Get out of here!" Seeing that Jin Linglong was the last one to rush out, Luo Tian grabbed the Simon and rushed out very quickly. Before he rushed out 10 meters away, there was a fire behind him. The sound was deafening, the earth was shaking, and the huge air waves were overwhelming. Luo Tian was almost overturned to the ground, and the huge voice spread out several miles.


    Murong Wuji, the old ghost, didn''t lie. Under the impregnable metal cage, there are really high-energy explosives. This is a killing method. It''s too cruel. It doesn''t give people any room to relax. If it wasn''t for the power failure and the machine running independently, they would have broken their bones.


    Of course, if Shangguan Feiyan didn''t come in time to throw out this magic weapon, now everyone has turned into fly ash, and the great tragedy of dragon soul will happen since the beginning! After all, the last sacrifice of Qinglong and others did not hurt the soul of the dragon. This time, it is different. If the two instructors and nearly 20 elites are injured together, it will be a great pain that China can not bear!


    Looking at the flaming fire, the night, the yard, the bodies everywhere, some have been burnt, bloody, blood stained the earth, one by one to maintain the most cruel way of death, while the elite Dragon Soul celebrates the afterlife, Luotian is not happy.


    Every time he carries out his mission, he kills too many people. Killing is not a pleasant thing. No one is willing to bloodstain his hands. No one is born merciless. However, some people have to kill. In the face of extremely evil people, not killing is tantamount to conniving at evil. With the sword of justice in hand, we can''t help killing evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    When the night wind blows, the bloody air seems to be stronger, and it is slightly mixed with a faint fragrance. Shangguan Feiyan comes over and grabs Luotian''s big hand, with heartache in his eyes: "are you hurt?"


    "it doesn''t matter if you are a little bit injured," Luo Tian said with a smile and gently stroking the short sassy hair of this woman.


    Thanks words, do not need to say more, a look, is enough, from Luo Tian''s eyes, Shangguan Feiyan saw that silk of comfort and tenderness, let her heart warm, also quite proud.


    After all, if you don''t arrive in time and throw out the dagger, how can these people live? "Hum! I look down on my strength. Now I know that I''m very good. When I go out to perform a task, do you really think I''m not prepared? " Shangguan Feiyan complacently thought that he was no longer so restrained in the eyes of these elites.


    Indeed, the elite of dragon spirit, even Jin Linglong, is very grateful to Shangguan Feiyan, a police flower she has always despised. Unexpectedly, she saved almost all of them at the last minute.


    "Xing Hu, what''s wrong with your leg? You son of a bitch, let you look at her, how come she still ran over? " At this time, Luo Tian glared at the limping Xing Hu, who had taken care of Shangguan Feiyan, with a black face.


    "Boss!" Xing Hu said with a sad face: "I was watching, but finally she woke up and insisted on coming. I couldn''t stop her and kicked me. I didn''t dare to fight back. I hurt my legs. You can make the decision for me, boss."


    this Xing Hu has talent for acting. Of course, he knows that if Shangguan Feiyan didn''t save everyone, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he pretended deliberately Said the model.


    "Be a fart master, good kick!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but hum a way, which made people snicker, while Shangguan Feiyan was a puff of his mouth. This guy named Xing Hu has good strength. He is not his opponent. However, he knows the relationship between him and Luotian, so he doesn''t dare to stop him. He kicked him fiercely and turned around to run here. The boy limped after him, if not for their carefree king Even if the boy broke a leg, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t escape.


    After all, this guy wants to fight.


    "Boss, boss, Simon, he''s dying!" At this time, Nangong is suddenly called out, in his arms Simon began to spit blood, pale as paper, a pair of eyes dejected, but showed a trace of relief smile.


    "Simon


    Jin Linglong pushed Nangong away and held Simon in her arms: "Simon, you are not going to die. You have to hold on and insist on it."


    at this moment, Jin Linglong really shows her friendship for her subordinates. After the dissolution of Linglong organization, she brought to the dragon soul "there are not many of them, only three or four, and this Simon is just one of them.


    Although Jin Linglong looks cold and heartless, she has deep feelings for these subordinates. She has been repressed in her heart and dare not reveal it easily. She is afraid that other elites of dragon spirit will say that she is a gang or something. To tell the truth, this woman usually pays attention to this point in order to do a good job in dragon spirit. At this moment, the feelings of Jin Linglong''s opponents are finally revealed.


    "Linglong - drillmaster, I didn''t lose the face of the dragon soul, right? Just now it was just an expedient measure. I - not the dog, I want to save you - we." Simon now wryly grinned.


    "You''re not a dog, you''re a man, you''re my good brother, Simon, you''re a good man." Jin Linglong''s eyes turned red at the moment. She didn''t cry between life and death just now, but she shed tears at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the other elites of dragon spirit are also ashamed. To tell the truth, they are still very repellent to Simon, because they are the people brought by Jin Linglong. They are not very cold to Jin Linglong. Because they hate the house and Wu, they are not friendly to Simon, and even isolate him. They think that this man just risked his life holding Murong Wuji to let Luo Tian attack The feat of killing is a great shame to all.


    At the moment, Simon turned his head hard and looked at Luo Tian. Luotian had come over and squatted beside him and looked at him. For Simon, Luotian was also very disgusted with this Simon. After all, it was this man who killed the green dragon at the beginning, which made him have to bear in mind.


    "Xiaowang! Big man! You said I was your brother? "


    " yes, Simon, you are my brothers, you are all my brothers, "Luo Tiandao said.


    "Well, well, thank you. I know I should be a damned man in your eyes! I have no way to deal with the past. I just want you to understand. I hope you don''t want to be angry with instructor Linglong. She is a good person. She really wants to do a good job. I also hope that all my brothers will support him and I will punish him when I go down. Please Simon is hard Said.


    Luo Tian''s heart was severely touched. He was silent. Then he raised his head and scolded: "you bastard, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to let anyone die. Hell can''t take it away!"


    With that, he pressed his big hand on Simon''s chest, and the five birds'' true Qi poured into Simon''s body. At the same time, he tried his best to help him suppress those evils.Simon''s head was crooked and fell.


    "Simon, Simon! You killed him? " Jin Linglong can''t help but be surprised and glare at Luo Tian!


    "You fart, what''s the ghost''s name? He just can''t bear my real strength and faints. The boy is strong and strong, and his internal organs have been damaged. He loses too much blood, but he won''t die." Luo Tian gave her a look, and at the same time, he put in five birds'' true Qi, which slowly forced him to be insidious.


    "Wow --" a sound, at the moment Luo Tian couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Luotian, you --"


    Shangguan Feiyan and Jin Linglong are shocked. They think that they have been poisoned and suppressed just now. Now, in order to help Simon force out the evil, they have used their real power to help Simon out, so they have attracted the vicious reaction.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "I''m ok." then he continued to force out the remaining toxin in his heart for Simon. Then he sat cross legged and recovered. People looked at Luo Tian''s dignity quietly and admired him.


    The carefree king was sentimental and righteous. At the critical moment of life and death, he was deeply moved to think of his crazy red eyes and the scene of sitting on the metal cage and happily accompanying the people to death.


    About ten minutes later, Luotian suppressed his viciousness, and his complexion recovered. He stood up and took a look at Simon: "let''s go. Go back. The boy has lost too much blood. If it''s too late, the emperor can''t save him."


    "boss, what should we do here?"


    At this time, Yue Lei points to the courtyard of the ghost cave and asks Luo Tian for instructions.


    "Burn all the fire, and let the police take care of the rest," said Jin Lingling coldly without waiting for Luo Tian to answer. It''s full of ghost gas here, especially the bloody scene under the small black room. Think about it, it makes her feel like vomiting.


    It''s better to burn everything, to burn the sin.


    "Yes," Yue Lei looked at Luo Tian, and Luo Tian nodded slightly. Then Yue Lei rushed in with several elites and quickly set up a fire.


    A big fire broke out in the back, and all the people who reflected the fire strode away from here.


    Since then, ghost Grottoes will no longer exist. The cancer that inhabits the ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning Province has finally been removed. Overnight, it no longer exists. The whole Mo City and even the whole western Liaoning Province are surprised and applauded.


    The news soon reached the capital.


    "Good! Hahaha, this boy really didn''t disappoint me. I think this time, who dares to say that the soul of the dragon, hum, hum, "


    the general of blue sky Xiang in the capital slapped his hands on the table, and he couldn''t help laughing. He was so righteous," well, go out for a stroll and look for those old guys. Hehe, hehe, "Lantian Xiang made a phone call with a smile, and then left the headquarters with a light body It''s like a teenager, sitting on his cheetah and going out the door.


    Of course, the news also spread to longhun, political commissar Guo Shaofeng, and the elite of dragon spirit, Sima Rui and others were also extremely excited. It was also a powerful stimulant for the army elite of various units who were about to participate in the examination of dragon soul.


    "Liaoxi ghost cave, the powerful force was annihilated overnight by the elite team of 20 dragon spirits, and only five people were injured, and one was not damaged. This is a complete victory. I must be admitted to longhun this time. It''s amazing. It''s really glorious to say it."


    many people are talking about it For example, a shot of stimulant makes those people excited, but how many people know that it is difficult and dangerous, twists and turns, further heaven, a step back is hell, like walking a tightrope, walking past, applause thundering, falling down, even a spray can not afford.


    After all, dragon soul is a mysterious military department. It is impossible to carry out propaganda. Just like the last time Qinglong, it was sacrificed and unknown. Only his relatives knew what happened. Even for a time he was kept in the dark.


    These people are unsung heroes, flowers and applause never belong to them, but no one knows what price they paid and how much contribution they made.


    On the way back to Beijing, Luo Tian sat in the car and didn''t speak for half a day. He was introspecting and blaming himself. To tell the truth, this trip to the ghost cave was really dangerous. Murong Wuji, the ghost king, was not as powerful as himself. Even after the blood sacrifice, he was equal to his own realm. His strength was not good at all. He could not master the improvement of energy brought by the blood sacrifice, but it was biased Point is in a dead end.


    The reason is very simple. Such a large ghost cave belongs to the middle and superior level in the dark forces of China. It is impossible for them to have no backhand. They are still too anxious. They have no real investigation in place. They are eager to make contributions to their superiors. They are eager to restore the reputation of dragon soul and the decision not to be reversed. Therefore, they almost capsized in the gutter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "What are you thinking? Are you any better? "


    Seeing Luotian come back from his meditation, Shangguan Feiyan takes back his eyes and looks at Luotian and asks with a gentle smile.


    Although she didn''t directly participate in the battle, she was still shocked by the bloody scene on the scene. This was not what she could compare with when she was a Xing police officer, catching a few thieves or so-called murderers. These are really gods of war. They are all murderers. Shangguan Feiyan is not afraid, but she feels more Blood boiling, that is the battlefield, is a strong person should do.


    "Nothing? The injury is not serious. If you force the poison out, it will be OK. " Luo Tian smiles and pats the little hand of this big breasted girl. Not to mention that this woman is gentle, she is really very gentle, which makes Luo Tian a little uncomfortable. She can''t help but scold himself whether he is cheap or not.


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, take me with you in the future. I''m your lucky star." Shangguan Feiyan leaned on Luo Tian''s shoulder, flashing a pair of beautiful eyes and said triumphantly.


    Luo Tian grinned and nodded gently. He couldn''t help but think of the exhausted words of the unknown old monk when he came to visit: "the Department of Linglong''s heart depends heavily on the flying swallow."


    Simon was seriously injured and nearly died, leaving only half of his life. Guan Linglong''s heart was really tied. Finally, Shangguan Feiyan rushed in and saved everyone''s lives with a dagger?


    Thinking of the dagger, Luo Tian was curious and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "how can you have such a dagger? It''s like cutting iron like mud. It can be called a magic weapon''s sharp blade."


    Referring to the dagger, Jin Linglong, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, also turned her head curiously to look at Shangguan Feiyan. She had a look of inquiry. Her attitude was no longer cold, and she had a faint smile on her face. After all, the mission was successfully completed, and the ghost cave was eliminated without compromising one''s perfect record. She was also in a good mood.


    Although Simon was seriously injured and nearly died, her life was saved. She had sent two team members to escort him to the special general hospital of dragon spirit. She believed that she would recover in three or five months after recuperation, so she was relaxed.


    Seeing the two masters looking at themselves together, Shangguan Feiyan laughed with embarrassment, then took out the dagger and explained, "this is what my second uncle gave me at the beginning. I don''t know exactly what age it was, or even what materials it is. But it''s extremely hard. It cuts iron like mud. This time I come to carry out the task, so I took it with me, but I didn''t think of it Great effect. "


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s explanation, Jin Linglong nodded: "Feiyan, I really thank you this time, um If you want to enter the dragon spirit, please report it. I will lower your training level. "


    "Yes? Really? Can I enter the Dragon Spirit Shangguan Feiyan was overjoyed and couldn''t believe looking at Jin Linglong. Originally, her target was the first special forces brigade. Now I can''t imagine that she can enter the dragon soul. How can she not be surprised.


    At this time, Luo Tian played with the simple dagger in his hand, looked at Jin Linglong and said with a smile: "Hey, you don''t conform to the rules. She can''t pass the examination at all. Even if the training standard is lowered, my girl may not be able to accept it."


    "Hum, who says you can''t enter the dragon soul if you don''t conform to the rules. I say you can. Remember, I''m the chief instructor of dragon spirit." Jinlinglong beautiful eyes a stare, some unreasonable said.


    "That is, the rules are set by people, with exceptions. How do you know I can''t stand that kind of training, I can!" Shangguan Feiyan also stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    The two women actually stood on the same front line, which made Luo Tian cry and laugh, shaking his head and did not speak. He had other plans for Shangguan Feiyan''s arrangement. Now dragon soul is just on the right track, and he doesn''t want this "alternative" to appear. Jin Linglong just says that out of gratitude, she really wants to go in, but it will be very embarrassing.


    Just imagine that other people''s training is carrying 50 Jin, or even 80 kg, running, and there is a girl with a weight of 20 kg running on one side. It''s very different. Besides, dragon soul has not specially opened training ground for athletes of this level.


    Yue Lei is still in charge of driving. Seeing that two women are aiming at their carefree king, he can''t help pursing his mouth and bow his head straight. However, he doesn''t dare to participate in the affairs between these "big men". He just concentrates on driving.


    To tell you the truth, these animals of dragon spirit still hope to recruit several female team members. After all, it is a scenery. When they train, they can look at it with vigor. When the last rosefinch was in dragon soul, these animals were really excited and brought a lot of joy to dragon soul.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang, and it was xuefengyuan of the black tiger gang.


    "Hello, why, XueDa, what''s up?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t dare to do it. Brother, you''re gone. What should we do? I heard that our superiors have been cracking down on black men recently. We..."


    On the phone, xuefengyuan said with a sad face. After all, as soon as the ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning were extinguished, the whole Liaoxi began to attach importance to it. Without the ghost cave, those police forces seemed to be alive. In response to the higher authorities'' regulations, they began to crack down on the black and eliminate pornography.You''re kidding. The higher authorities have sent mysterious troops to wipe out the ghost cave. What''s your local indication? That''s just not to mix up.


    Therefore, Luo Tian also understands the suffering of xuefengyuan. This man has made a lot of efforts to stop the fish from the ghost cave. He did not let any one escape. However, the black tiger Gang suffered heavy casualties. The so-called 200 elites brought by the black tiger gang were less than 50, and he himself was also seriously injured. It is estimated that this phone call was made It''s still from the hospital.


    "Well, leader Xue, this time you have made great contributions. I will give you three suggestions. If you do, I will not let the relevant departments crack down on your black tiger gang." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Big brother, tell me quickly, but I can accept it at three or even ten." Snow Maple original eye a bright, hastily says.


    "Well, well, if the black tiger Gang wants to exist, first of all, change its name, and don''t call it the black tiger gang. The black nature is too heavy and has a bad influence. Let''s change its name to white dragon hall."


    "Well, what about the other two." Snow Maple original listen to the chicken peck rice like nod, and then asked. Luo Tian suddenly burst of white eyes: "changing the name of this is not a suggestion, understand?"


    "Cough, cough, understand, understand." Xuefeng was embarrassed. Bandaged arm with mobile phone, carefully listen to Luo Tian''s instructions.


    "First, the black tiger Gang, well, it should be said that the white dragon hall can''t do anything illegal, can''t be involved in black, yellow, politics, which is strictly prohibited by the above, can you do it?" Asked Luo Tian.


    Snow Maple original a listen to immediately face bitter down: "but, big brother, then we do what ah, we still want to eat, this does not seem to be a gangster, the nature has changed."


    Luo Tian''s face couldn''t help but change: "it needs to change its nature. Xuefengyuan, Laozi tells you that your business can be big or small. What you do yourself is clear in your mind. Your contribution can''t be offset by your past. Aren''t you a nightclub? You can also start a company, go to the stock market and enter the white trade. You have to go all the way to the black, don''t you? "


    "No, it''s not big brother. OK, OK, I''ll listen to you." Xuefeng was frightened and shivered. He knew that Luo Tian wanted to wash the black tiger gang. He thought about what he had done before. Far from that, it was enough for him to drink a pot of wine for his adulterer and adulteress. After all, it was two lives.


    "The second point is to clean up the scum in your gang, try to recover some influence, and do more good deeds. The donation that should be donated and the temple that should be built should not be bullied or bullied." Luo Tian said the second point, can''t help but let xuefengyuan''s mouth a puff, this is to change to the section of good people.


    "Big brother, who do you think I should donate it to? Can I donate it to you?" Snow Maple original pretends to be clever to say.


    "You fart, brother, do you still lack your little money? We are people of the country, how can we embezzle and take bribes without taking a needle and thread from the people? Haven''t you heard of it? You can donate to build schools and kindergartens. After all, children are the hope of the end of the country


    Luo Tian sat in the car staring at the eyes, holding the phone scolding this xuefengyuan, listen to jinlinglong and Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but turn their lips, "this guy is really a suit of a set, now his pocket is also carrying people''s black tiger Gang millions of bar." However, Jin Lingling did not intend to mention this point when she went back to write the report.


    Now she is a little adapted to Luotian''s way of leading troops. She knows that Luotian will not take the money alone, and will distribute it to these people. As for the amount of money, it depends on the mood of the goods. However, from the mouths of those families of the dragon soul, she has privately discussed that this king of carefree is not a man of small spirit.


    "Well, big brother, what about the third point." Xuefeng yuan asked carefully at the moment.


    "Well, the third point is also simple. It is responsible for assisting the local police to maintain public order and maintain the stability of your one acre land. You will be given three months to see the results. When you walk on the street and ask anyone, they will give you a thumbs up and say that the Bailong hall is good, good and good. It is not just that the white dragon hall is still shy and secretive Change the soup without changing the dressing. At that time, I will tell you that the new account and the old account should be calculated together. Don''t fool me. I will know everything you do! " Luo Tian rubbed Shangguan Feiyan''s small hand and said the third suggestion.


    Shangguan Feiyan admires Luo Tian very much in her heart. A pair of beauties look at her man. Although this guy is lustrous and shameless, he has a clear and orderly way of thinking in dealing with major issues. If a gangster turns into such a shape, the state will not move them, but will support them, and even make them into advanced models.


    "Yes, yes, big brother. I''ve got it all down." Snow Maple original in the phone carefully said, looking at the writing full of a large piece of paper, said with a sad face. After all, the black tiger gang has no details now. After all, the black tiger gang has lost most of its elites in the encirclement and suppression of ghost caves. Its strength is shrinking seriously. As long as it is suppressed, Xuefeng can''t bear to bear it. Let alone shoot him on the spot. It''s certain that he will be put through the prison.


    In fact, Luo Tian really helped him and pointed out a bright way for him. After that, the white dragon hall was very loud in Mocheng. Xuefeng had become a successful man in the society, which he did not expect. Of course, this is the later part.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After two days of long journey, Luotian and Jin Linglong finally returned to the capital and went directly to the dragon spirit.


    Night falls, the capital lights bright, car water horse water, the atmosphere of a prosperous metropolis fluttering.


    Familiar with the night scene, Shangguan Feiyan, sitting in the car, was filled with emotion. A few days'' trip to western Liaoning made her feel like a dream. She felt unreal, such as the black tiger Gang, dragon boat race, ghost cave, bloody everywhere, shocking explosion and so on.


    "Or I''ll go back to my family first."


    Seeing these people go directly to the dragon soul, Shangguan Feiyan said, after all, the dragon soul is a mysterious place. She is not a member of the dragon soul now. It seems that she has no right to contact this kind of place. When she went to Liaoxi last time, she was waiting on the banyan Road, so Shangguan Feiyan wanted to get off.


    "Let''s go together, whether you''re a member of the Dragon Spirit or not, but this time you''ve saved everyone''s lives. It''s your own. It''s OK to go and have a look." Luo Tian did not speak, Jin Linglong first said, now she does not exclude Shangguan Feiyan.


    But then he said, "Feiyan, this is only for your personal situation. I hope you don''t talk to anyone about Liaoxi and the dragon soul. I know you are from Shangguan family and have some influence in the capital city. After all, the dragon soul is the dragon soul, the mysterious force of the country, and some things still have to abide by the rules."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it. I won''t reveal a word about the dragon spirit." Shangguan Feiyan promised.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to the dragon soul. For this mysterious place, she has been yearning for a long time. Because of her identity, she is so polite. When she hears Jin Linglong''s invitation, the girl is still very excited.


    Luo Tian sat in the car and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the conversation between the two girls with a smile. He found that Jin Linglong was really mature and thoughtful about some things.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to leave..."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    The two cars entered the dragon soul in a row. There were no imaginary cheers, gongs and drums to greet them. It was not the custom of dragon soul to welcome them. Every time they went out to carry out the task, they kept a low profile, and everyone''s mood was buried in their hearts.


    "My God, this is the soul of the dragon. It seems that the elite Academy of the three services is not too far away from my home. I don''t even know it?"


    Along the way, Shangguan Feiyan looked curiously at the scenery outside and saw the places where the two cars passed. Finally, they came to this remote and hidden courtyard and couldn''t help but murmur with emotion.


    "The dragon soul is very mysterious. Of course, the location is not known to ordinary people. Even if you know that there is such a place, you don''t know it is the elite Academy of the three services. The secret code of the special forces brigade that came to report is very strict and will not be disclosed easily. If you disclose a little bit, it will be subject to the military law. Therefore, although you have been in the capital for a long time, you don''t know it is also very important here Normal. " Luo Tian laughs and looks at here.


    Luo Tian found that there were many more people in the temporary residence in longhun''s courtyard. After thinking about it, they were all students recruited a few days ago. They had not passed the formal examination. They were only responsible for some simple examinations by "Liema" and "monkey". It seems that many people have passed the examination.


    "But the next assessment will be difficult. I really can''t say how many times I can leave." Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. For him, the dragon soul is a sharp sword. It''s better to be short of it. After all, the dragon soul carries out extremely difficult and dangerous tasks, and everyone is an elite.


    People are not many, but the essence!


    Although there was no welcome ceremony, there were still several people standing at the gate of longhun''s office building. They looked at the crowd who got off the bus excitedly and met them.


    One of them was tall, with a straight uniform. He was very powerful. His temples were gray, but he was very energetic. It was the general in blue sky who came to the dragon soul to congratulate him.


    The other is political commissar Guo Shaofeng. There are also two team members, namely "Liema" and "monkey", that is, Sima Rui and another elite team leader of dragon soul. During the absence of Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, these two people are responsible for some simple training and assessment.


    Several people all welcome up, blue sky Xiang face excited, looking at Luo Tian and Jin Linglong and a group of team members, lips tremble for a while, but nothing is said, but a big drink: "salute!"


    Suddenly, the blue sky is flying, Guo Shaofeng and Sima Rui salute Luo Tian at the same time. Seeing the Shangguan Feiyan, who followed him, "what''s the situation? This old man, who seems to be at a high level, is still a general. How can he still salute Luotian? Is it wrong?"


    "Salute!"


    Luo Tian drank with great dignity. At the same time, he paid a standard military salute. Of course, Jin Linglong and the dragon soul elites also saluted with emotion. They knew that the mission had been completed successfully. The old general was excited, and at the same time, he had a kind of gratitude, congratulations and respect. Shangguan Feiyan also paid a salute inexplicably, but in his heart, he was very beautiful Actually, this is a general to salute himself. You can''t ask for it! well."Hey, old general, why are you so polite and so serious? I''m not used to it. Let''s order at will, OK?" Put his hand down, Luo Tian grinned and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, slapped it on, and took a deep breath. Then he said.


    "You little bastard, you think Laozi is willing. This is the rule and the respect for my soldiers. Thank you for all your hard work." The blue sky flies up is to beat Luo Tian a fist, smile scold a way.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, do you know that general LAN came this morning and has been waiting for you." Guo Shaofeng, the political commissar of the political commissar Guo Shaofeng, said with a smile at the moment that he was very excited. He went all the way to the west of Liaoning Province without damaging a soldier. In such a short period of time, he eliminated the powerful ghost cave. He and the team member called monkey were also excited and looked at these people. However, due to the presence of the superior leaders, they did not dare to be presumptuous Otherwise, I would have jumped up and said hello to these guys.


    "Well, we go back to rest. We should eat, eat and play. Laozi and the leaders are nagging and kowtowing." Luo Tian turns back and rushes to Nangong Zheng. These people grin and say.


    "Roar..."


    The gang of guys immediately dispersed, and Sima Rui also welcomed them. These guys became active one by one, and soon all dispersed. Only Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan were left at the scene.


    "You bastard, you dare to call yourself Laozi in front of me. You are impatient to live." Blue sky Xiang pretended to be angry and scolded, but there was no anger in his eyes. This made Shangguan Feiyan roll his eyes: "what kind of leader leads what kind of soldiers? It seems that Luo Tian''s dictum of this bastard still learns from this old general."


    "Hey, how dare you, old leader, let''s talk in the room, Brother Guo, are you ready for the wine? Make two cups?" Luo Tian said with a grin. He felt blue sky Xiang''s temper very well. This time, it was a long face for the dragon soul. Lantian Xiang''s heart was already rolling with joy. He would not care about these things. He was not a kind of pedantic leader who liked to put on airs.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I''ve been ready and waiting for you. Moreover, the old general has brought you a few bottles of good wine from the headquarters." Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''m so sorry." Luo Tian touched his chin and pretended.


    "Come on, stop pretending and go in." Jin Linglong can''t help but hum, white Luo Tian one eye.


    Then a few accompanied the old general to go inside, walked a few steps, Luo Tian looked back and saw Shangguan Feiyan standing there, a little uneasy to think.


    "Come in, silly girl." Luo Tian laughs.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth took a puff. He looked at the blue sky and Guo Shaofeng. After all, these two people are of too high level. It''s quite amazing to be a member of the dragon spirit. Besides, they are the leaders of the dragon spirit.


    "This is it?"


    At this time, Lantian Xiang seemed to notice Shangguan Feiyan. The girl was dressed in casual clothes, but she was also valiant. She could not help asking in doubt. After all, the dragon soul had no female team members except the previous rosefinch, so blue sky was not happy with a girl who suddenly appeared.


    After all, this is the forbidden area of dragon soul, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Guo Shaofeng also looks at Shangguan Feiyan curiously. In fact, he noticed it just now, but Luo Tian and Jin Linglong didn''t introduce them, and he was not easy to ask.


    "Her name is Shangguan Feiyan, his woman." Jin Linglong preemptively introduces a way, at the same time a finger Luo Tian, Luo Tian mouth corner smoked, dark strange jinlinglong mouth. Now grinning and saying nothing is the default.


    "I see." Blue sky Xiang took a look at Luo at Shangguan Feiyan and nodded his head gently. He blamed Luo Tian for being too unprincipled and took his women to the dragon soul at will. It''s true that there is no principle at all.


    Blue sky Xiang was a little annoyed. What he was annoyed about was not that Luo Tian took his own woman into the dragon soul, but that when the bastard had his own woman. Before he carried out the task, he said he didn''t have a woman? How can it be so fast? In this way, the matter of my granddaughter Isn''t it over?


    So blue sky Xiang is not cold to Shangguan Feiyan, and even has some aversion to the man who robbed her granddaughter.


    "Good leadership, Shangguan Feiyan. I''ve met two leaders!"


    Shangguan Feiyan also had a look, so he stepped forward and paid a standard military salute, and said aloud.


    "Well, this, he is the leader, I don''t count, since you are Luo brother''s girlfriend, that is my sister-in-law, don''t be polite." Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Blue sky Xiang glared at Guo Shaofeng, and gave a light salute: "well, the little girl is valiant and valiant. Have you ever been a soldier before?"


    "A criminal policeman for three years!" Shangguan Feiyan checks Yan guanse. I don''t know why the old leader is unhappy with himself, but he still says it truthfully.


    "Well, leader, you and political commissar Guo are here. Let me tell you something about it. I want to absorb her into the dragon spirit." Jin Linglong said at the moment.


    "Into the Dragon Spirit?"


    Blue sky Xiang was stunned and took a look at Jin Linglong: "Linglong, it''s not everyone who can enter the dragon soul. She needs to go through strict assessment. Although she has been a criminal police officer, her skill is better than that of other special forces brigade members. I think..."


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He smoked a cigarette and looked at the expression of the blue sky. The old general knew it very well. Before he left, he asked if he had a girlfriend. He said no at that time. He was still very happy. Now he suddenly brought a girlfriend over. He must not be very happy.


    "This time, without her, not only can we not eliminate the ghost cave, but all of us will be wiped out!" At this time, Jin Linglong suddenly throws out a heavy bomb and truthfully says that she is not a woman who grabs merits, but is realistic.


    "What?"


    Blue sky Xiang and Guo Shaofeng are shocked. They look up and down again at Shangguan Feiyan. However, they know that Jin Linglong will not lie. This proud woman from head to toe will never boast easily. Since she said so, it must be true.


    "Well, not bad, not bad. As soon as I see it, I can see that this girl is not simple. Although it is not necessarily better than the members of the general special forces brigade, I don''t think it is worse. It has potential and potential." Blue sky will be worthy of being an old fox. What I wanted to say was that Jin Linglong''s heavy bomb changed his mouth. His words were too horizontal.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The elite of the dragon soul is his treasure. The old leader said so with emotion. After all, the dragon soul is his painstaking effort. If something really happened this time, he would vomit blood with heartache. In his anger, he didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as the crowd walked in, the Dragon Spirit''s team members were celebrating, one by one ghost barking, and the atmosphere was very warm. To tell the truth, if the old general was not present, Luotian would also run to drink with these animals.


    "My God, is that the instructor of dragon spirit? It seems that the relationship between a man and a woman is good


    A temporary residence of longhun is not far away from the office. A group of guys waiting for assessment lie in front of the window and look at the direction of the office building curiously. After all, there are regulations for dragon soul. The team members who come to the assessment must be around there. They are not allowed to wander around in the dragon soul. Therefore, these people can only watch on the window, and many people are talking about it.


    "Hey, you don''t know. Let me tell you, in fact, the former instructor of dragon soul, nicknamed xiaoyaowang, came another one later. It''s a woman. It seems to be very powerful. It''s called Linglong." A guy said mysteriously, in order to know the inside story of the dragon soul, he bought it.


    "Oh, so it is. Why did there be a drillmaster? Why did another one come? What''s the matter?" Another asked.


    "This I don''t know. Hey, but I think it''s called Linglong. It''s very beautiful. It''s a class one figure. I don''t know if there''s a boyfriend The previous guy, a little lewd to himself.


    "Shh, you don''t want to mix up, do you? You want to die, don''t let us get involved, you know Another one couldn''t help but exclaimed, this man is from the first kind of military corps. He has a firm face and a strong body. He is the twin brother of murongbei and murongnan.


    The boy didn''t notice Jin Linglong, but he was staring at another beautiful background. His saliva was almost flowing out. Yes, he saw another woman of great stature, Shangguan Feiyan. Although it was just a side, it made him crazy. It was the goddess in his mind. He never dreamed that he would see it in the dragon spirit Guan Feiyan.


    "According to the captain Han Feng, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t report to the first special forces brigade last time. Unexpectedly, she appeared in the dragon soul. It seems that this woman is not simple. No wonder she doesn''t look up to the first special forces brigade, and the Shangguan family''s energy is increasing. I just heard that she has a boyfriend. I don''t know who it is. She should not be the elite of dragon spirit. In that case, the chance of competition is too small. " Murong North muttered in his heart that if he knew that he was the legendary king of carefree, the boy did not know what expression it was.


    Just thinking about it, another guy''s whispering to himself surprised him and scolded him.


    "Hello, Murong Bei, what do you mean? What do you mean when I say what I say? I don''t want to mix up. I tell you, if you don''t make it clear, I will not finish this matter with you. Don''t think it''s great to be a member of the first special forces brigade. I''m not afraid of you." The guy who whispered earlier, hearing Murong North''s words, could not help but face a cold hum.


    Murong Bei looked at him faintly. He was not angry, but said faintly: "you don''t have to worry with me. According to the information I have inquired, this Linglong instructor is extremely fierce. She is called the female devil head inside the dragon soul. As soon as the members of the Dragon Spirit mention her, they shiver all over.""What?" These people were shocked. You know, they all know that the elite of dragon spirit is very strong, unruly and unruly. They look like Laozi is the best in the world. Can''t think of anyone else who makes them shiver?


    "Even..." Murong Bei was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Even what? Come on. " Murong North suddenly aroused the curiosity of people.


    "Even broke her partner''s leg with a kick!" Murong North whispered.


    "Hiss..."


    People can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, their faces show a look of disbelief, and her partner is Guo political commissar of dragon soul. They are of the same level, and they are much older than her. Is she so fierce?


    "Anyway, I''ve heard that we''re just not students here. We can say what we should say and don''t say what we shouldn''t say." Murong North was surrounded by people. The boy enjoyed that feeling very much. He said mysteriously, how could he not know what he said should not be said. He himself is a big mouth.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. I think it''s true. I heard that this political commissar Guo lived in the general hospital for a month. He was in the same ward with a distant cousin of mine. Once he drank, I heard him say something about it." At this time, someone whispered in a low voice and confirmed Murong Bei''s words. When they heard this, they stopped talking and quietly did their own things.


    At the same time, in another room of the temporary residence, two heads were lying on the window. They were relatively mature. They were bigger than the general team members. Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong of the special combat brigade saw the scene just now. They couldn''t help but smile at each other. Nangong Fei shook his head and looked at Luo Tian''s back as he entered the building. He was worried "Sure enough, it''s really the king of carefree. I don''t know if we''ll be given small shoes in the formal assessment tomorrow. After all, we are informers."


    Zhao Jianlong smiles: "that''s not necessarily. After all, he is an expert and the boss of the dragon soul. He should have a broad mind and will not see people like us."


    "So it is, but this man..." Nangong Fei was eager to talk but stopped. When he thought of Luotian''s being in Dongchang, he was so careless that he couldn''t rub sand in his eyes, but his mind was evil. He still beat drums in his heart. They fell into his hands and got a pair of shoes for himself. They would not be able to eat and walk around.


    At least, if you want to enter the dragon soul, the door is gone. You know, Brigadier Wang Tieshan still has great hope for them.


    "Nanguanfei, who is nangongfei? Someone is looking for it outside!"


    At this time, outside the corridor, sounded a voice, Nangong fly a Leng, then quickly opened the door.


    "I am, I am!"


    After all, many members of the Nanfei team will pay attention to their own situation. After all, many of the members of the Nanfei team will pay attention to their own situation. After all, many of the members of the Nanfei team will pay attention to their own situation. After all, many members of the Nanfei team will pay attention to their own situation. After all, many of the members of the team will pay attention to themselves in the unit.


    Nangong Feifei ran out of the building. Under the moonlight, a figure stood there. It was his younger brother Nangong Zheng, who was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Ah Zheng!"


    "Brother


    Two people meet each other extremely excited, "a Zheng, brother came to these days did not see you, you go out to carry out the task, what is your neck?"


    Nangong Fei looks at his younger brother with surprise and joy. He can''t help but look up and down at his promising younger brother. However, seeing the scratch on Nangong''s neck makes him very surprised. He is also an expert. Of course, he knows that he was scratched by a sharp weapon, and his heart is in great pain.


    "Ha ha, I went out for a walk. It''s OK. It''s just a little accident." Nangong Zheng touched his neck and said with a careless smile. However, when he thought about the scene that night, he was still scared. If the bloody spear went in for an inch, he was killed. Fortunately, instructor Linglong blocked it.


    "Well, ah Zheng, I know that dragon spirit has rules and some things can''t be said. But I still advise you to be careful when you are outside. Do you know?" Although Nangong Fei was only a member of the team, he was Nangong Zheng''s brother after all. So he took out his brother''s identity and warned him seriously. Of course, he knew what his brother meant to go out for a walk.


    "Hey, brother, I know. It''s OK. It''s great that you can come to assess. I wanted to ask about this a few days ago. Then we two brothers will fight together." Nangong is excited to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Nangong Fei smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says modestly: "elder brother is old. This time I''m just trying to make up the number of people. I don''t know if I can pass it..."


    "There should be no problem. Your strength has increased a lot. You should be entering the realm of entering the house. Your breath is much stronger than before, almost. Besides, with the relationship between me and the boss, there should be no problem..." Nangong is patting the chest to assure a way.


    "You Do you have a good relationship with your boss? " Nangong Fei moved in his heart and asked with a smile. If he said that he didn''t want to enter the dragon soul, it was a fake. He heard that the relationship between his brother and his boss was good, which made Nangong Fei very happy.


    "Well, this, yes, but the boss''s temper is very strange, especially the female boss, brother, you must take a good test tomorrow. This woman is very cruel..." Although Jin Linglong saved Nangong Zheng, this woman is too cold to clean herself up before. Therefore, Nangong Zheng still has no bottom. After all, it is she who saves herself, not herself. She can''t speak.


    Nangong Fei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It seems that his younger brother is still bragging. He doesn''t mind laughing at the moment: "don''t worry. I''ll do my best in the examination tomorrow..."


    "Well, that''s good, brother. I''ll go back first. There are regulations here. People of dragon spirit are not allowed to contact with you. I came here secretly. Hey..." After that, Nangong Zheng and his brother said hello and then slipped back.


    In addition, Luotian and Lantian Xiang and Guo Shaofeng are the two people who can catch the wind for Luotian and jinlinglong. The location is in Guo Shaofeng''s office. There are some beef on the desk. There are several kinds of exquisite dishes and two bottles of good wine. Of course, smoke is the kind of special cigarette that makes Shangguan Feiyan''s father hot.


    Luo Tian and Jin Linglong talk to blue sky Xiang and Guo Shaofeng about the details of this mission. Of course, they hide the details of the contribution of the black tiger gang. Lan Lan Xiang and Guo Shaofeng can''t help but sigh. At the last critical moment, Shangguan Feiyan comes and saves everyone with a dagger, which makes blue sky Xiang look different.


    Shangguan Feiyan sat there with the crowd and didn''t dare to interrupt. She would not answer until the blue sky asked.


    "Are you the daughter of Shangguan Hong of Shangguan family Blue sky Xiang asked.


    "Yes, my father is shangguanhong..." Shangguan Feiyan replied carefully.


    "Well, not bad!" Blue sky Xiang said, this sentence "not bad" seems to have established the status of Shangguan family in the capital city. To know that Lan Tianxiang''s status in the capital is very important. If you can get his approval, it''s not to say that the family has a Shangfang sword, but it''s almost the same.


    "Well, sister-in-law, can you show me that dagger..." Guo Shaofeng''s face was flushed and Shangguan Feiyan was familiar with him. He called him sister-in-law directly, which made Shangguan Feiyan a little embarrassed. However, Lantian Xiang rolled his eyes and poured a mouthful of wine, and then he looked at Shangguan Feiyan curiously. After all, it''s a magic weapon, which is not common in modern society. It''s just a rumor. It''s said that there are too few people to see.


    "Yes..." With a smile, Shangguan Feiyan took out the dark and inconspicuous dagger and put it on the table.


    Guo Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes, reached out and took it up. He was curiously appreciative. His body was black and cool. It was heavier than ordinary metal. It was engraved with unknown patterns. It was not more than half a foot long. It was very small.


    "Where did you get this dagger?" Guo Shaofeng finally looks a little dignified to ask a way.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at Guo Shaofeng with such a dignified expression that she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. However, she told the truth: "this is what my second uncle gave me..."


    "Your second uncle?"


    "Yes, my second uncle''s name is shangguanye!" Shangguan Feiyan explained.


    "Oh, I see..." Guo Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled, looked at the blue sky, coughed gently, and then handed it back to Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    "Boy, do you see something? What''s wrong with this dagger?" Seeing Guo Shaofeng''s appearance, the blue sky Xiang couldn''t help but ask.


    Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, just ask me casually..." Guo Shaofeng was laughing, and then holding a glass: "we drink..."


    Luo Tian had a deep smile, and then took a drink from his glass. He knew that Guo Shaofeng must know something about this dagger, but he was embarrassed to say it in front of the blue sky general.


    In addition to political work, Guo Shaofeng also has a hobby: antiques. His research on antiques is quite popular.


    All in all, Lantian Xiang was very happy today. After drinking a lot of wine, he also wasted another cigarette for the first time. He took two puffs and then threw it away. Five people drank it from six o''clock until eight o''clock. Finally, he sent Lantian Xiang out of the door.


    "Hello, old leader, we agreed before. This task has been completed successfully. I will go back to Dongchang. I still have hotel business there..."


    When sending Lantian Xiang to get on the bus, Luo Tian said half truely. The corner of Lantian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, his eyes turned, and patted Luotian on the shoulder: "boy, this is a big deal. Well, let''s help Laozi to recruit students from dragon spirit, and then we can finish it! You always have to give me time to report to my superiors, right? That''s settled... " Finish not wait for Luo Tian to answer, got into the car, the car immediately disappeared."This old fox still doesn''t want to let himself go..." Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttering in his heart.


    But just think about it. Now that I''ve just come back and recruit students, I''ll help you finish this. If the old general tries to push things around again, he won''t mind playing again.


    "Niu, go home by yourself. I have something else to do..." Seeing off Lan Lan Xiang and seeing Shangguan flying swallow looking at himself, Luo Tian touched his chin and said, after all, there will be a new student assessment tomorrow, and there are still many things to do. Luo Tian also wants to find Sima Rui to find out about the situation. This matter is very careless, so he decided not to go back to Shangguan residence.


    "Oh, that All right... " Under the moonlight, Shangguan Feiyan has a very attractive figure and looks at Luo Tian affectionately. Originally, he thought that this guy would go home with him. Unexpectedly, he let himself go first. However, when he thought that he had something to do, it was not good to force him to do it. He nodded a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, I''ll send someone to take you back..." Guo Shaofeng is very friendly to Shangguan Feiyan. Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law are very friendly. In fact, she is not too old to be her elder. She just looks at Luotian''s face and calls Luotian his brother, but she can''t call Shangguan Feiyan a child.


    It''s just that this address makes Shangguan Feiyan a little embarrassed, and Luotian is also awkward to listen to.


    After seeing off Shangguan Feiyan, Jin Linglong greets them and goes back. After all, she is now the instructor of dragon soul. She is more interested in this assessment than Luo Tianxin. After all, only Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng are left in the office.


    Luo Tian lit a cigarette and looked at Guo Shaofeng with a smile: "Brother Guo, what''s the origin of that dagger? I know I haven''t finished just now... "


    Guo Shaofeng grinned: "it seems that I can''t hide anything from you. In front of people just now, I''m really embarrassed to say that. Besides, general LAN is also there. I''m afraid that it will have a bad impact on my younger brothers and sisters..."


    "Stop, I said, Brother Guo, can you stop calling one sister-in-law in the future? I feel a little awkward, or you''d better call her Feiyan..."


    Luo Tian frowned and thought, "if I''m called out like this, I''m not going to pick up girls. If it gets to Rong Jie, LAN LAN, or even the jade faced Fox''s ears, it''s not good, especially the little fox, who has set himself up. When he hears that his name and grass are in charge, the girl doesn''t know what kind of tricks he will play. Now it''s better to keep a low profile."


    "Ha ha, ok..." Guo Shaofeng laughed and didn''t mind. Then he said, "don''t tell me the origin of this dagger. Do you know the brother-in-law, oh, who is Feiyan''s second uncle shangguanye?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked: isn''t he her second uncle? It''s said that his kung fu is not weak. I''ve lived in her house for a few days, but I haven''t seen this person yet


    "Oh, you live together? fierce! Young people should pay attention to their bodies, and don''t indulge excessively. If they don''t want children now, they should take measures... " Guo Shaofeng''s face has some obscene expression, looking at Luo Tian with a smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "OK, don''t interrupt, say business..."


    "Well, in addition to what you said, shangguanye has an identity. In fact, he is a gold digger!" Guo Shaofeng said mysteriously.


    "Money coach?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s hard to say. It''s a grave robber. He probably made this dagger underground. Do you know that there were three daggers most famous in the Ming Dynasty?" Guo Shaofeng pushed his eyes and put on an old-fashioned appearance to examine Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian heard without thinking: "of course I know, magic thorn, black gold, silver, what? You don''t mean that dagger is black gold... "


    Guo Shaofeng nodded affirmatively: "it''s black gold. The dagger cuts iron like mud, and its shape, texture, and age are the same as the legendary black iron. At the beginning, a chivalrous man in the Ming Dynasty used this dagger to assassinate the eunuch, Wei Zhongxian, the head of the East Hall. Although he didn''t succeed, he was trapped in an iron cage. He used this black gold to cut the iron The cage escaped, and then the dagger disappeared. According to historical records, the black gold fell into the hands of a senior official and was buried with him after his death. I can''t imagine that it will be seen again now... "


    It is worthy of a lot of research on antiques. Although he was a monk in the middle of the road, he also said it was reasonable and reasonable. Luo Tian could not help nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "You know, there are several big families in the capital. Usually, dragon soul will pay attention to them. I know one or two about the information of these families. Since this Shangguan Feiyan is a member of Shangguan family, I think of that shangguanye at the first time. It''s just that she has just done meritorious deeds. I don''t want to mention this matter in front of general LAN, for fear of bad influence on her... " Guo Shaofeng explains with a smile.


    Luo Tian could not help nodding. He didn''t know that shangguanye, who had been masked at that time, still had the identity of a gold digger. It was no surprise that Shangguan Feiyan had this dagger.


    "Well, thank you, Brother Guo. But although her second uncle is a gold digger, generally speaking, it''s not a crime. As long as it''s not too much, it shouldn''t affect my girl''s future..." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Hehe, it''s not as good as it is. It''s just bad. After all, it''s hard to see the money now, and it''s forbidden by the state. Of course, this information is only available to the dragon soul. I didn''t hand it over to my superiors at that time. It was just for backup."


    Guo Shaofeng said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded. It seems that Guo Shaofeng had done a lot of work in his absence.


    "Brother Guo, you go back and have a rest. I want to go out again..." Seeing Guo Shaofeng drink a lot, his tongue is spinning, his body is shaking, his face is flushed, and he is puffing wine gas. Luo Tian says with a smile.


    He knew that the dragon spirit had strengthened the army''s prestige, and it was impossible for him to think about selling the dragon spirit. Therefore, Guo Shaofeng was very happy. He drank a few more cups, which Luo Tian could understand. After all, Guo Shaofeng was still a more cautious person. Like today, he drank a little bit of gaffe, and there was little time for him to drink.


    "Hey, well, I feel dizzy. Brother Luo, you should go to bed earlier. By the way, do you want to go back to the official house or sleep here? There is a utility room next door. I have sent someone to clean it up. If you want to, you can go there to sleep. Ha ha, to tell the truth, women can''t be too consistent. A little girl can''t stick together all the time It''s fresh... " Guo Shaofeng said with a big tongue.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and thought to himself, "is that you, so old, of course, nothing is new. Brother is still fresh..." Just didn''t say it. He patted Guo Shaofeng on the shoulder with a smile, and then walked out the door alone.


    The moonlight is like water and gauze. Luo Tian has been here for nearly five years. To tell the truth, he is very familiar with the plants, buildings and training ground. Many training facilities were designed by him.


    "In a few days, I really want to leave here. I am really reluctant to give up..."


    Under the moonlight, Luo Tian stopped and stood, looking at all the familiar things around him. He sighed softly, but now that he had Jin Linglong, he didn''t want to manage the dragon soul with this woman. The last incident had a great impact on him. Although Jin Linglong killed the traitor, he left his head behind to give himself an account.


    Simon also expressed his guilt with his own actions. However, all these things can''t be brought back. What passed away is still gone. Qinglong will never come back again. Sister Rong of Dongchang also needs to take care of herself. The white tigers from abroad also need to look for. There are also Zhuque. Although she shows up, she has lost her memory, he also needs to find a way to make her recover.


    It can be said that all these are caused by Jin Linglong. Although his hatred for this woman has been reduced a lot, Luo Tian still doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He likes to be carefree and has a lot of things to do. Besides, this woman has basically grown up. During this period, he has taught her everything he can, with the help of Guo Shaofeng, There should be no problem.


    Walking to the training ground, the figure of his four favorite generals appeared again. Xuanwu told a bad joke there, which attracted green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch to chase after him, while other guys laughed


    But all this, all no longer exist, leaving only memories.


    The barracks of iron and water soldiers, but this water, is forever gone, like the past clouds.


    "Nangongzheng, what are you doing there? You''re old. Get out of here


    Although Luo Tian was in a hurry, his vigilance was not relaxed. Not far away, a black figure was furtive there. Luo Tian could not help frowning and murmuring.


    The figure hesitated for a moment, and then ran over, "boss, you didn''t sleep. I was afraid that you would drink too much, so I kept watch at the door of political commissar Guo to see you come, so I came to deliver it specially..."


    It was Nangong Zheng who handed over a bottle of iced mineral water in his hand. Said grinning.


    "You have nothing to pay attention to. It must be because of your brother''s business..." Luo Tian took a look at Nangong Zheng, took the mineral water, and then poured it twice. The water was cool and comfortable. Then he threw the bottle to him with a wipe of his mouth and said with a black face.


    "No, no, boss. I know my brother''s strength. Everything depends on his own luck. I won''t help him. Tomorrow''s assessment, boss, you must be strict with him. Come according to the regulations. Don''t lower your requirements because of me."Nangong is serious and business like.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say so. I''ll be two standards higher than others in the assessment tomorrow. Just take good care of him..." Luo Tian pulls out a cigarette from his pocket and throws it to Nangong Zhengyi. Then he sits on an iron shelf of a training ground and says faintly.


    "Boss..."


    Nangong was in a hurry to smoke, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Although he said that he was a bachelor, he didn''t mean that in his heart. He said irony.


    Some chuckling flesh came over and helped Luotian light the fire. Then he lit it himself, took a puff and got close to Luotian''s ear. Boss


    "Hey, you said you boy, how can you be like that fake woman? As soon as you talk, you lie down on people''s ears, say what you say, and let go of farts..." Luo Tian can''t help but push the head of the goods and push him aside.


    "Hey..." Nangong is not from a grin, but in his heart is muttering, "no, it''s just a mission with the dead demon, how can he be infected?"


    "Well, boss, some time ago, I thought you were very hard. I would like to invite you out for a walk. Is it my treat? How about it? " Nangong is not talking about his brother''s affairs, and begins to take a circuitous route.


    "Go out for a walk?" As soon as Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and looked at the boy''s obscene expression, he knew what he wanted to do. Although the dragon spirit had regulations, Luo Tian also knew that some guys always liked to sneak out to play.


    For these Luotian, they always turn a blind eye and close their eyes. As long as they don''t have an accident, after all, those "dividends" distributed to them still need to be spent. Even Luotian sometimes goes out with them.


    "Forget it, we will have to assess those new students tomorrow. You will be the main force at that time, and you will be given a project. You should take it seriously." Luo Tian thought for a moment or shook his head and refused the "good intention" of the goods.


    "Oh, well..." Nangong was a little dejected and said, but he murmured in a low voice: "it''s a pity that tonight''s Conservatory of music is holding a competition, and I still want to bubble a school flower, stains..."


    "What do you say?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and asked.


    Nangong Zheng laughed: "no, it''s nothing, boss. It''s OK. I went to sleep..."


    "You bastard, stop, you say again, what music school, what competition..." Luo tianteng suddenly stood up and asked eagerly.


    "Yes, it''s the Conservatory of music in Beijing. It''s said that the school flowers are beautiful and charming. Hey, boss, are you interested?" South palace is wretched smile says.


    "Damn it! How to forget this stubble, Duoduo that girl why did not call her? " Luo Tian patted his forehead and finally remembered. He always felt that there was something he had not done. Unexpectedly, it was this thing. Before leaving, Duoduo repeatedly begged for herself. Then she must come to participate in her music competition and sign up for the duel competition. How could you compare it without her own girl.


    "The Conservatory of music, which is known to be in line with the international standards. Yes, it is this college. Duoduo said to herself that..."


    Luo Tian takes out the mobile phone in a hurry, but unexpectedly, the mobile phone is turned off and has no electricity.


    "Boy, use your mobile phone, hurry up..." Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Oh, oh, boss, here..." As soon as Nangong saw the play, he quickly handed his mobile phone to Luotian. Luotian took it, entered a number on it, and then called out, looking serious and nervous.


    But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    "Why didn''t the girl answer the phone? Was she angry?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    No matter what, must also rush to the past, the girl must have called himself, and his mobile phone no electricity, did not receive, look at the mobile phone time, it is nearly nine o''clock, do not know whether it can still be and, regardless, as soon as possible to catch up, Luotian does not want to let this girl down.


    "Boy, go back to bed. There''s a task tomorrow. Don''t run around tonight, you know?" Luo Tian threw the mobile phone to Nangong Zheng''s hand and ran out quickly.


    "Hello, boss, take me with you..."


    Nangong couldn''t help but cry. Seeing that Luotian ran out of sight, he wanted to follow him. However, he was afraid that Luotian would clean him up. Originally, he wanted to ask the eldest brother to go out and have a good relationship with him, so as to lay a "foundation" for his brother''s assessment tomorrow. Now it''s better. I heard that there are music competitions and school flowers in the Conservatory of music. He even left himself and ran first Let oneself follow, the small plan of south palace Zheng suddenly became a bubble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "I can''t imagine that the boss still has school flower friends. Who did you fight for just now?" Standing alone in the night, Nangong Zheng, with his mobile phone, looked through it and wanted to check the phone record. He was quite speechless. The phone record was deleted.


    Let''s talk about the Conservatory of music in Beijing. The name of this conservatory is vieya Conservatory of music. It is the most famous Conservatory of music in Beijing. It is said to be in line with the international standards. It has gathered talents from all over the world and gathered a large number of musical talents here.


    It is said that the students who come out of the Conservatory of music will either go abroad for further study or stay in school to teach. Some of them have signed contracts with some film producers, cooperated with some music studios, and started some music business. Even the lowest level students, they will be attracted by some employers, and their status will be promoted and their income will be high. It can be said that vieya Conservatory of music is a living one Gold lettered signboard, as long as you come out from here, you don''t worry about employment, fame is too big!


    And this evening, vieya Conservatory of music is more lively, because a grand music competition is being held. On a huge playground of the school, there are already a sea of people, crowds, brilliant lights, and bursts of applause like waves from time to time.


    The playground of the Conservatory of music is very large. There is a large rostrum in the East. Usually, sports meetings are held here. The leaders of the school will sit on it to give speeches and give awards, or some major festival activities, such as the number of anniversary of the founding of the University, and so on. Grand gatherings will be held here.


    However, from tonight, this rostrum has been occupied by some musical talents, because a grand music competition is being held. The stage is full of students, full of enthusiasm, and some foreign personnel also come to watch. Some even climb on the trees and sit on the wall, which is unprecedented.


    Now on the stage, what is going on is a violin alone, with melodious sound and strong skills. Playing the violin is a girl in a green short skirt, with elegant appearance and good looks. Some male students are infatuated with it.


    Some of these people are purely to enjoy music, and others are to appreciate beautiful women. After all, there are too many beautiful women in the Conservatory of music. There are dozens of beautiful women in the school. If anyone can get the favor of a school flower, he or she should be a musical genius, or a person with jade trees and elegant demeanor, or a person with a prominent family background.


    "Good, beautiful, too beautiful. If I get this girlfriend in this life, what can I ask for..."


    Under the stage, there are boys mumbling to themselves, with green eyes, staring at the girls on the stage.


    "Yes, the piano is beautiful, people are more beautiful, the body is good, stains, worthy of being one of the school flowers, too beautiful..." Some people are in line, their eyes are fixed on the girl''s daliukou waterway. These guys don''t enjoy music at all, but they are appreciating beautiful women.


    "Cut, it''s really nothing. If you want to say that the beautiful one is our Shangguan goddess, that is the real beauty. It is directly above the school flowers and can be called a goddess. Remember, there is no one..." Another guy''s obscene eyes shine, seems to demand more.


    "That''s natural. If we put the school flower and the goddess together, we''ll be killed. It''s only good that we can get a school flower at our level. As for the goddess, we can''t even think about it. It''s too far away from us, but your family background is still good. With a large company in your family, you should be able to talk to the goddess..." The previous guy flattered.


    "Yes, it is Ah, just once... " The guy''s face could not help reddening, some embarrassed said, that time or accidentally ran into someone else''s goddess''s car, hurriedly said "I''m sorry", but other people''s goddess did say a word with him, they said: "it''s OK!"


    Of course, the goddess refers to Shangguan Duoduo, which is called goddess in the college. None of them is worthy of being called a goddess. A pear blossom weighs thousands of crabapples. Moreover, the Shangguan family is known as the first family in the capital city. Its strength is incomparable. Not to mention the rich second generation, even the ordinary second generation of officials dare not blaspheme easily. The boy mentioned just now is just a family I just started a company. I can''t compare it with a giant like Shangguan''s family. It''s the gap between ants and dragons.


    It can be seen from afar, but not blasphemous!


    "Hey, wait. The goddess will appear soon. This is definitely a visual feast. I''ll wait all night just to bet on the charm of the goddess!" One of them was drooling and laughing.


    "Yes? The goddess is coming out? Great... " Another said, the same excitement.


    "Yes, the appearance of the goddess is a grand finale, which can''t be missed. I just don''t know who the goddess will spend in the future. I really don''t know who can be worthy of her. This girl should only be in the sky. How can we hear it in the world..." And there''s a guy with eyes, hot eyes under the lenses.


    "Cut, the flowers will not fall into your home, even the third class school flowers have refused you, for such a goddess, you don''t want to..." Another hit.


    "You say that I am anxious with you. What does it mean to refuse me? Is it me who refuses her?" The man pushed a pair of glasses, waved his thin arm and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s you who refuse people, ok..." The other one didn''t want to see him in the same way, he said with a smile.If there are many voices under the stage like this, they look at the stage eagerly one by one, hoping that the girls on the stage will go down quickly so that their goddess can come on stage.


    "Duoduo, what should I do? Your partner hasn''t come yet. It seems that you can''t come. You''re a duel player, and that song is most suitable for two people to work together. It''s really not good. I''ll find someone for you temporarily, otherwise, points will be deducted at that time..."


    Backstage, a girl is very beautiful, tied up a horse tail, slender figure, at the moment a little melancholy to another girl said, this girl is blossoming.


    At the moment, Duoduo''s face is not good-looking. She sips her ruddy mouth lightly. Her eyes are full of disappointment and sorrow. Her beautiful face has a thick sense of loss. The game is ahead of schedule one day. She calls Luotian, but the other party has been shutting down.


    "Brother Luotian is dead. He said that he would come to participate in the competition. Unexpectedly, all the phones were turned off. Let''s stand up..." Duoduo is very sad and sad. She feels that Luotian doesn''t pay much attention to this matter. She has prepared for a long time for this competition. She is full of hope that she can get the place. Now she becomes one of her own, which makes her very disappointed.


    The more you want more sad, beautiful big eyes with water mist like, I see still pity, delicate and moving.


    "No, it''s OK. No need. Thank you very much..." Although Duoduo was very sad in her heart, she still said with a strong smile that this ChuChu was her best friend and a school flower, and she was still a high-level school flower. Even some good people asserted that if vieya didn''t go to Duoduo, this Chu might become a goddess.


    Birds of a feather flock together. A beautiful girl''s friend is also a beautiful woman. In addition to her figure, her figure and face are not much different from those of other flowers. She is also a little beauty worthy of the name. Moreover, she has a very good character. She never takes the so-called ranking of school flowers seriously by those boring guys in the school, but for the blossoms The worthy goddess had no jealousy, and their relationship was excellent.


    "Hello, Duoduo, tell me the truth. What kind of person is Luotian? Who are you? It can''t be your boyfriend. I think your eyes will shine when you mention him all the time these days..." This Chu Chu blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the blossoms. Some diviners asked.


    "You''re dead. What nonsense are you talking about? He''s my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is very powerful. He knows Kung Fu, he knows medicine, and his music attainments are no worse than our teachers. What''s more, he..."


    When it comes to Luotian, there are many words about luotian, and they are full of adoration.


    "My God, is your brother-in-law a God? It seems that he won''t do it without him. I really want to see and see... " Seeing that many flowers boast of Luo Tian is rare in the sky and there is only no existence on the earth, ChuChu is also very curious. To know that her good friend''s musical attainments are second to none in the whole school. Since she praises a person so much, then this person should not be in a false name.


    "Unfortunately, he must have been delayed. It seems that he can''t come tonight..." At the moment, said the disappointed flower.


    At the moment, the violin playing school flower song at the front desk has been finished, and then a handsome host came up with a microphone, full of spring breeze, and at the same time inadvertently looked at the backstage, and then he looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Good, good, good. A violin seems to have introduced us into the palace of art. The sound of the violin is very good. Up to now, the competition is coming to an end. However, I know that everyone is as excited as I am, because the last good play has just appeared. So she is Who is it? "


    The host''s speech is very moving, standard Mandarin is very fluent, typhoon is good, no less than the average TV man, at the moment, the goods holding the microphone, the first sentence raised the voice, and then deliberately put the microphone in front of the audience.


    "Shangguan blossoms!"


    "Goddess!"


    "Fairy!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound like a mountain avalanche. Some were called Shangguan Duoduo, some were called goddess, and some were called fairies. One by one, they were like fighting chicken blood. They were shouting and crying desperately. Even some guys wanted to lie down on the stage, but they were pulled down by the school security guards. The crowd was extremely agitated. Most of them were boys, of course There are a lot of women shouting, there are a lot of girls in jealousy, but there is no way, the goddess is a goddess, they can not compare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Oh, yes, it''s the goddess Shangguan Duoduo, it seems that everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time... "


    The host said with a smile, and then said, "our goddess Shangguan Duoduo, it is not empty and has orchid like beauty and peerless wind color. Shangguan Duoduo''s music talent is extremely rare, and his musical attainments are very deep. All of them are excellent in playing, playing and singing, which is called the voice of heaven, and..."


    The host boasted, but some people on the stage did not want to. Someone interrupted him in a loud voice: "OK, don''t be wordy. Please invite the goddess to the stage. We have been waiting all night..."


    One person yelled, all of them agreed. The host was very shameless. At the moment, he gave an embarrassed smile: "Oh, it seems that many students are impatient. Well, let''s invite our goddess Shangguan to make a grand appearance."


    All of a sudden, thunder like cheers rang out under the stage, calling the names of the blossoms in unison.


    "Whoosh..."


    A shadow of a person was flying past the school gate at the moment. The security guard at the gate only felt his eyes were dazzled and rubbed his eyes: "strange thing, it''s impossible to see the ghost. It''s obvious that someone has entered. How can there be no shadow..." The 50 year old security guard murmured.


    The figure is Luo Tian. With his abnormal hearing, he heard the sound of the collapse and tsunami of the Conservatory of music. Anyway, the concert has not finished yet. I hope I can catch up with him, because he heard the name of "Duoduo".


    "It seems that Shangguan Duoduo is going to play. Honey, don''t you go and have a look? That one is called a goddess... "


    At the moment, in a very elegant and quiet Pavilion in ruodau Conservatory of music, a woman nestles in the arms of a boy and asks in a secluded way. At the moment, thousands of people are watching the game in the empty alley, but these two people are quietly kissing me and me.


    The boy is in a white suit. He is so long. At the moment, he gently rubs the woman''s body and looks at the direction of the playground. The fire in his eyes flashed by. He said insincerely: "what goddess? In my eyes, you are my goddess. She is not one of ten thousand of you..."


    "Really? It''s very glib... " Girl''s face full of small freckles, full of shy sweet smile.


    "Xiao Yun, you see, there is no one here. All of them are going to the concert, or we..."


    The man in the suit was smiling in a low voice, and his big hand gently rubbed the girl''s body in his arms. The girl couldn''t help but make a shy noise, trying to refuse to return to welcome.


    "I can''t get the goddess. It''s cheaper to get her first. Although it''s far from the goddess, it''s obedient. Hey..." The boy''s eyes flashed obscene eyes, a girl in his arms on his lap, ready to enjoy the wonderful moment of life.


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind, the boy only felt a pain in the neck, suddenly fainted, and the girl in his arms was still shivering for the coming happy moment. Suddenly, he felt that the boy did not move. He opened his eyes curiously and didn''t see what was going on. His eyes rolled and fainted.


    "Hey, brother, I''m sorry. I''ll borrow some clothes. Anyway, you''ll take them off later..." A dark shadow appeared in front of them, grinned, and took the boy''s expensive white suit off and put it on himself.


    "Duoduo, go quickly. They are all waiting for you. Otherwise, others should say that you are playing a big game..." Seeing that the staff on the stage have set up the guzheng, and cheering under the stage, the blossoming flowers hiding in the background are still looking around. Her good friend ChuChu urges her in a hurry.


    "Good OK, I see... "


    Duoduo is now completely disappointed. She made another call to Luotian and still turned off the phone. It seems that she can only do it alone tonight.


    Before leaving, he wanted to play the part of Xiao Yin, but Luo Tian told her that if he played the zither and played the jade case with it, the effect would be as good as it would be, and it would be even better. The blossoms were not clear. So, at that time, he asked: why don''t you let yourself play Xiaoyin, but Luo Tian hesitated for a long time, and didn''t say why. After all, he couldn''t get along with this mystery The pure girl explained, but Duoduo still listened to Luo Tian''s words and changed Xiao into a zither.


    To tell the truth, with the strength of Duoduo now, she is very proficient in musical instruments, especially after she began to practice Li Lianying''s eight tone drum skill, she had a special charm in music.


    The audience can no longer protect and calm down, trying to squeeze forward, all want to see the face.


    Although you can see it in school, it''s different tonight. The environment and atmosphere are different. What you dare not say at ordinary times can also be heard out loud. For example, "Duoduo, I love you and so on..." This is the voice of these little animals.


    The front desk is crowded, but there are still people climbing up. The school security guard is trying to drag it down. I''m tired and sweating.


    The flowers on the stage, standing there, it seems that the bright lights have lost their luster, a snow-white fitting dress sets off her figure perfectly, like a holy lily, a head of soft black hair casually draped on the shoulder, graceful and graceful, graceful and generous, fresh and dust-free, such as the new snow pile Yushu, such as pear flower pressure Begonia.The figure of the devil, the face of an angel, the neck of a swan, a slender waist, curly Nana, light black hair, soft hair, slightly shy in the face of the cheers from the stage, which makes people look crazy and stupefied.


    "This woman is really the wisdom of the heaven and earth. It is ethereal and ethereal. The autumn fire is the God and the jade is the bone. Like a fairy coming from poetry and painting, she looks so pale and powerless to use any kind of drowning fish and falling wild geese, and closing flowers to shame the moon." Among them, senior personage commented silently.


    Each flower came to the stage, and moved to the center of the stage. He bowed slightly and bowed his head. He bowed to everyone, and then attracted the enthusiastic cheers of the people.


    The heart of each flower in Luo Tian''s body, put their own pigeons, although the blossoming peerless beauty, pure in a trace of shame, but because the heart is sad and sad, so more a trace of melancholy temperament, with a trace of special beauty.


    Finally, the flowers sat down and sat in front of the guzheng. All of them were quiet. They looked at the goddess on the stage without blinking. The light was dim. There was only a halo shining on the body shape of the pure dust and threshing Valley, and the bright moon in the sky. If there were not secular objects there, they even suspected that the woman would fly in the air Moon Palace, compared with Guanghan fairy.


    "Eh, isn''t it that Shangguan goddess wants to join hands with other people? Why didn''t you see it? " There was a whisper on the stage.


    "You don''t understand that. This kind of occasion should be arranged according to the order of appearance. You can see that the Party of Da Nong type is like this..." Some "professionals" have analyzed it.


    "Oh, so it is. I don''t know what kind of person can match the goddess. Alas, if it was me, I would like to live less than ten years..." Someone secretly envied the way.


    "You? Forget it. After the goddess''s performance, you still have the qualification to mop the floor... " One person''s light tone joking way. Immediately attracted many people''s low smile.


    "Well, stop talking. It''s time to start..." Some people said with dissatisfaction.


    The flowers on the stage were lifted gently by jade hands, and the slender jade fingers were gently placed on the strings of the zither. However, he was thinking of Luotian: "brother Luotian, big villain, dare to stand my pigeon, and I will never pay attention to you again, hum..."


    Finally, her fingers gently plucked the string of the zither, and a pleasant note jumped out, just like the clear spring water. The spring water Ding Dong, long and continuous, and stirring people''s hearts. Although Luo Tian is not here, the blossoming flower still plays with heart to gather up her favorite "green jade case".


    The sound of the zither, like the sounds of nature, cleanses the mind and makes people relax involuntarily. The guzheng is long, implicit and soft, fresh and easy to stretch, with infinite charm. People can''t help but be crazy. It seems that there is a fairy on that stage who is blowing the zither. She is out of the world, free from worldly atmosphere and breathless in beauty.


    "When it comes to the next note, if Luo Tian''s elder brother is there, he should make up..."


    Playing the guzheng blossoms, at the moment, one mind two uses, in the heart faint thought.


    At this time, suddenly a melodious flute sounds from the background. The syllables are as continuous as the gurgling water, as crisp as the Chunchun River, and sobbing and mourning for a while.


    "Big brother Luotian!"


    She didn''t look back, but she also knew that Luotian was coming. The unique flute sound could only be played by this big brother.


    The sound of the flute and the sound of the guzheng and the flute sound are harmonious and seamless. It makes people feel that they are natural rather than abrupt.


    "What a powerful flute! It''s not easy!"


    The audience and students in the audience could not help but change their looks. These students are all musical geniuses. Many of them are proficient in flute. However, they feel a little ashamed when they hear the beautiful flute sound. They feel ashamed in their heart: "only such flute sound can match the music of Guzheng of goddess..."


    So they all looked at the stage. A young man in a white suit came to the stage playing the flute slowly. His steps were gentle, but there was a special charm. There was a feeling of being integrated with the melody.


    The man is nearly 1.8 meters tall, with short hair and flat head. He is quite energetic, not to mention that he is rich in spirit, elegant and elegant. However, he looks like a dog and looks like a man. His face, which is like a knife and an axe, has a masculine charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    For the sudden appearance of Luo Tian, many people under the stage are curious and have a lot of discussion.


    "Where did this come from, it seems not like a student, some of them are bigger, but they will be teachers, but how have not seen them?" There are many people on the stage who comment on lotian, but this voice is soon submerged by another voice.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome."


    "Handsome man, I love you."


    "Handsome man, I want to leave a phone call."


    "Elder brother..."


    Some girls who have been unknown all the time suddenly burst out, stronger than the boys just now, shouting, screaming, and the appearance of the flower infatuation, as if ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "The music academy is really beautiful as cloud. Hey, isn''t that kid in Nangong just want to come here to make school flowers, well, it''s good."


    Bai Xi pretends that the handsome guy is Luo Tian. Finally, he arrived in time. He didn''t know where to get a flute from the background and blew it up. He let the behind of the audience stare at the obvious. He thought that the boys and fans of the school were even afraid that someone was wrong with each other. But seeing Luo Tian playing the flute, he stepped on stage gracefully and finally understood that this should be It is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one she calls brother-in-law.


    "This man is really good and has a good style, and the flute plays so well..." A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Luo Tian''s back in daze.


    At this moment, duo is more excited and abnormal. She never thought that brother lotian arrived at the most critical time. "Is this a surprise for herself? Dead, let oneself white worry about a scene. "


    More heart, body joy, the delicate jade fingers, from time to time, a sound of notes spread like water waves.


    "This is the most beautiful melody in the world. I can''t imagine that the jade case was played together to this state, and the ancients died of anger."


    Some people under the stage can not help but more people are attentive and quiet listening, and they are infatuated. Even those students who don''t understand music come from the campus and other students feel that the music is really good to play, flute playing is good, and it is very good cooperation.


    Thousands of trees are set in the east wind night. It blows down, stars are like rain. BMW carvings are full of fragrance. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the jade pot turns light, and the fish dragon dance overnight.


    Moth snow willow gold thread. The smile is full of fragrance. But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. Suddenly I turn my back, she gleams in sparse and obscure lights.


    The music is elegant, the more artistic conception, the melodious flute, the more zither sounds are, the more beautiful the flowers sit and play like fairies, Luo Tian stands like pine, perfect combination, perfect partner, red flowers reflect green leaves, the whole playground is silent, only the young men and women on the stage are playing together, making people intoxicated.


    What makes people wonder is that when, butterflies have come to the stage, surrounded by flowers, dancing, and some unknown birds come. Orioles, azalea and bailing are still on the stage. The flying dance is moving. This spectacle attracts the attention of all people at once.


    "God, it attracted butterflies and birds. This scene can only be seen on TV. It seems that there are few birds in Beijing."


    Looking at the dancing butterflies and birds on the stage, all the people on the stage, including the judges, were stunned. This is a piece of the world together. Whether there were any ancients who did not know before, but no one came back should be the same. At least, no one left or right the viya Conservatory of music.


    The judges were stunned, all the audience were shocked, even lotian and duo didn''t expect the effect to be so good. After all, both people were talented characters in music. A simple blue jade case combined with charm, which led to flying birds coming, butterflies dancing, a new and clean fairy, a refined but sunshine free, which seemed to be a combination of contradictions The body of men accompany their side, red flowers and green leaves, benefit from the barrier, is simply a wonderful combination of the world.


    "I see you at the end of my life. Don''t say that this kind of competition is to participate in international competitions, and also to be the first. I can''t imagine that my vieya college would have such a genius."


    "Yes, it''s good." An old man in the judges, watching Luo Tian and duo on the stage, praised and excited. This spectacle will leave a strong pen in the history of vieya college, as the highest level pursued by all musical talents.


    The song was finally over. The stage was quiet and quiet. The needle was smelling. All of them looked at a couple of men and women on the stage. After three or four seconds, thunderous applause broke out. Like a mountain crash and tsunami, all the people stood up, scared away the birds, scared off butterflies, and the lights on the stage were bright. It made people feel if they were illusory just now Awareness.


    The real madness under the stage, many people shout the names of the goddess officials, and the girls, although they don''t know what lotian is, call the male God directly, crazy to go up the stage, the voice is all called dumb.


    Looking at this spectacular scene, duo stood up, excited and red, and she never dreamed of the unprecedented success of the game. Even she was a little bit distrusted that the spectacle just appeared was really illusory.


    "Brother lotian, thank you."


    Duo can no longer restrain the inner excitement, suddenly fell in the bosom of Luo Tian.Nephrite into the arms, fragrance, night wind hit, black silk gently scoop dance swept Luo Tian''s nose tip, let his body can''t help but a stiff, mind a burst of agitation, reached out to smile and patted the girl''s fragrant shoulder.


    Luo Tian didn''t think of it. He just took part in a music competition. He didn''t expect to make such a big stir. He didn''t think that the girl, in front of thousands of people, was holding herself excitedly.


    Although knowing that this girl is pure and pure, it is just gratitude and excitement, but it also makes him a little uncomfortable. If the matter reaches Shangguan Feiyan''s ears, he will not kill himself.


    "Well?"


    Under the stage, not far away, a man was of medium build, but his breath was very strong. Seeing this scene, he frowned and rushed to the scene. However, he was held by another person and shook his head: "this is a private matter of the second miss. We''d better not care about it."


    The other was a little younger and a little older. He was a middle-aged man with a somewhat elegant face. Looking at the scene on the stage, he shook his head with a bitter smile. These two men were also bodyguards of Shangguan family who secretly protected the blossoms.


    "Uncle Chen, but this person seems to be the eldest lady..." The younger man whispered and stopped.


    "It''s OK. In this case, everyone will be excited. Besides, it''s normal for the second lady to be excited about her unprecedented success this time. It doesn''t mean anything!" The middle-aged man understood with a smile.


    As expected, as the middle-aged man said, not only the blossoms were excited, but also the audience was more excited. However, when the flowers held Luotian, they were not excited, that was, they were shocked and angry. Especially those male cattle, their hearts were broken all of a sudden.


    "NIMA, what''s the situation? How do you hold them together? Does it mean that the goddess has a lover? What a pity it is to us! " Some people want to grab the ground with their heads.


    "Boy, who are you? Let go of the goddess, I''ll fight you alone!" What''s more, some people speak out and are filled with righteous indignation. It seems that their most precious things have been robbed, and their eyes are red, as if in a cockfight. Crazy shouting.


    "Pick what, brother a slap can beat him over, boy, you don''t let her go quickly!" There are still strong guys under the stage.


    Suddenly, all the boys'' eyes glared at Luo Tian like a sword. If the eyes could kill people, then Luo Tian didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "Handsome boy, let go of her, have the ability to come to me!"


    This is under the stage of the girls also crazy cry, more jealous of the flowers, boys and girls crazy to the stage crowded, school security is completely unable to stop.


    The man who was just elegant and graceful just now looked at Luo Tian, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. He was the president of the student union of the college. He was versatile and looked like a dog. He had been pursuing flowers secretly for a long time, but he didn''t dare to start. Now he saw Luo Tian embracing beautiful people, which made his heart angry, but his face still had a faint smile.


    "Well, girl, if you hold it again, the elder brother will be trampled to death." Luo Tian said in a low voice with a bitter smile.


    "I hate it, big brother." A burst of shame, quickly released Luo Tian. Just now he was excited, he really showed too much affection. Looking at Luotian''s faint smile, he could not help but blush and stamp his feet, which was more beautiful.


    At the same time, the delicate backstage mouth was still open in surprise and became an O-shaped one. He was not only stunned by their divine comedy, but also by their bold embrace. His big eyes flashed an incredible look: "God, this is a boyfriend, but also a brother-in-law!"


    "Let''s go. Big brother will treat you to supper." Seeing that the people under the stage are still rushing forward crazily, Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line, and the girls rush in. What are you boys and bastards doing? You really want to fight with each other. It doesn''t seem to be like a group fight.


    "Well, well, they prepared this program at night, but they didn''t come to dinner." Said the sorrowful one after another.


    "Then go." Luo Tian couldn''t help but say that he took the flowers and ran to the backstage quickly. If he didn''t go, it would be too late. Those school security guards could not stop them.


    "Let''s tell you, I''m just her big brother. Don''t think about it!"


    When passing by the host, Luo Tian had a deep look at him and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, certainly." That compere originally in the heart is exasperated, now listened to Luo Tian''s words, can''t help but in the heart a loose, hastily agreed way.


    In fact, Luo Tian had noticed this boy for a long time. When he appeared, he showed his strong jealousy. Especially when the flowers held himself, Luo Tian clearly felt that the light Qi on the host was aimed at himself. Although the Kung Fu was in his eyes, it was like a pile of excrement, but Luotian was not willing to offend such people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    After all, they and duo are really nothing, through the mouth of the host clarify, finally taste not, after all, once the matter, once out, there is no clear mouth.


    Although the old man of Shangguan Hong is good to himself, his old man''s family is not so good that he wants to marry two daughters to himself at the same time. She also has the girl of the upper official Feiyan. She would have protected her sister like a treasure. If she heard such rumors, she would definitely find her life, and the elder brother of dragon soul would not be able to fight with you.


    So lotian didn''t want to make a mistake.


    "No, they ran from the back, stopped them, and blocked the nearby hotels and hotels."


    One of the boys yelled, in the background Luo Tian heard the leg is not easy, straight want to rush over, the big mouth boy slapped to death, think too dirty, really, brother is such a person?


    "It''s clear. Go. I''ll invite you to have a night. Hey." Duo heard the front desk shouting, not by the small face red, but also did not say anything, some shy looking at Luo Tian, see Luo Tian eyes pure like water, let her also settle down, she really afraid to be misunderstood, see their good girl Chu Chu, open a pair of beautiful eyes, look at themselves, Dorothy sorely also pull her up.


    "Oh, then, OK, let''s go." Chu is also a simple girl, also want to know Luo Tian this brother-in-law is exactly what matter, almost thought and did not want, with duo and Luo Tian rushed out of the background.


    "Students, students, quiet, quiet!" At this time, the host, with the microphone, said loudly, maintaining order, but there are still people on the stage crowded, a lot of people have rushed to the stage, and there are detours to the background.


    "Goddess is always goddess. Just now that boy is only the brother of goddess. There is nothing to do with the two people. Students should not misunderstand and do not blacken our goddess." The host threw such a bomb out loud.


    Sure enough, the crowd suddenly quieted down, and someone muttered, "it seems reasonable, because I have never heard that the goddess talked about her boyfriend today too suddenly. She should not show her love in public with her character. It must be her brother."


    Most of the girls believed that their heads calmed down, and the holy goddess image occupied their minds. As long as the goddess had no boyfriend in a day, they had the chance. And the girls seemed to be more excited, competing to inquire about Luo Tian''s name and even threatened to have Luo born children.


    However, there are still some who don''t believe it and have rushed over.


    At the same time, the two masters who protect the family of top officials rushed to the backstage. They could not imagine that the two ladies would have such a big stir when they attended a concert. The scene was out of control. The second lady of the upper official family in the hall, in case of anything, it was not fun. They couldn''t afford to offend. Shangguanhong did not beat the city to the genius Strange.


    But what makes them messy is that when they rush to the background, they don''t find the shadow of duo and Luotian and the Chu Chu three. The boys and girls are like flies without head, and others run directly to the school gate, and others run to the back door, and want to come to chase and block.


    "Damn it, where are you going!" One of the two bodyguards changed his face, and he swore secretly that he disappeared the person who wanted to be a bodyguard under his eyes. This was a serious breach of duty.


    "Go, go outside the school!" Older is also the face is dignified, a low-level drink, two people rushed out quickly.


    In a school bamboo forest wall, there is a rockery, not too high, more than two meters from the fence there is a distance.


    "Come on, dorso, and this little girl, hold me tight, we''ll be flying in the air."


    Luo Tian smiled, listening to the distant voice more and more close, unexpectedly someone quickly found here, so one hand, two girls in their arms, with a two girls a light cry, a left and right subconsciously around Luo Tian''s waist.


    Luo nainaili surged, his toes on the ground, whizzling up the rockery, then climbed and rose in the sky with his strength. Like a big bird, he crossed the high wall and settled on the grass outside the wall.


    "My God, this brother-in-law is so fierce that he can fly!"


    Chu Chu began to scare, hiding in Luo Tian''s arms, just feeling like a cloud, careful dirty scared all jumped out, and when the stable landing, found that it had arrived outside the courtyard wall, and was shocked, "Dorado said it is right, her brother-in-law is really very fierce ah." A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian, surprised to say nothing.


    "Giggle, big brother, it''s so exciting, or we''ll dance again. It''s fun."


    Duo restored the pure little appearance of Qingling, which was different from the goddess of the empty spirit. Some elves became strange. This is the original feeling of this girl. Usually in school, she is a quiet, holy and elegant appearance. Unless she is with her close people, she will show the lively side of the elves.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, rubbing a flower of the head: "you girl, OK, still think that the big enough? The guys are red in their eyes and want to eat their big brother. I don''t want to be their public enemy. ""Hee hee, you don''t know. Blossoming is a goddess in the college. People are paying attention to it. You really poked the hornet''s nest today." That Chu sees Luo Tian''s amiable appearance, can''t help but smile, show a small dimple, is very lovely, Chong Luotian crisp raw said.


    "By the way, brother Luotian, let me introduce you. This is my best friend. Her surname is Zhang Mengchu, and her nickname is ChuChu. Just call her ChuChu." Sweet explanation of the Tao.


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Luo Tian. Nice to meet you, ChuChu." Luo Tian held out his big hand and said with a smile.


    "Hello!"


    This girl named ChuChu, a little shy, stretched out her little hand and shook Luo Tian''s big hand. When she touched it, she was also a famous girl in the college. She was known as the first school flower, second only to Duoduo. In the school, in addition to the good girls, there has never been a male student so kind to call himself.


    However, Luotian was called so casual and natural that she could not feel disgusted. Maybe it was a preconceived feeling. First, Luotian''s Divine Comedy made a great stir. Finally, there was a flying cloud. The girls all adored heroes, and this man was mature and stable. So Zhang Mengchu had some good feelings for Luotian and happily accepted the name.


    "Well, go to supper." Luo Tian looked around and found that this was a very quiet street outside the college. However, the light was brilliant at night, but it was very quiet.


    "Well, brother Luotian, I''m going to have a barbecue. I call you, but I don''t answer it. I''m very angry. I''m worried about a fight. I''ll punish you tonight." Many affectionate arm Luo Tian''s arm mischievous said, and that ChuChu accompany at the side of the pursed mouth and smile, is very reserved.


    "I''m sorry, Duoduo. My big brother just came back from other places. My mobile phone is out of power." Luo Tian explained with a smile as he walked.


    "Big brother, your clothes are very good. They are suitable for you." In the distance, the sound of blossoming came again.


    "Well, isn''t it? It''s just a matter of fact. It''s specially made by someone. In order to participate in this music competition, big brother has always been very interested in it. " Luo Tian slightly embarrassed voice came.


    "Hey, big brother, how nice!" Qingling''s voice sounded again.


    At the same time, the competition of conservatory of music has ended. There is no doubt that Duoduo has won the first time, but it has not been announced. After all, the scene is too chaotic and can only wait until tomorrow.


    At the moment, in ruodao college, people are running around, like beating chicken blood. Although the host has explained the relationship between Duoduo and Luotian, some people are still upset. They are worried, just like their wives are abducted and run away, like a headless fly.


    At the moment, in a secluded Pavilion, a couple of men and women wake up quietly and hear the sound of people outside. The boy is shocked: "what''s the situation of NIMA? It''s not to arrest people, it''s just to fight a field war. As for the booming of the whole school, brother is not the first to eat crabs."


    Looking down, he only wore a pair of shorts and a vest. The new white suit just bought disappeared, which made him messy and had an impulse to swear.


    And his girlfriend, the freckled girl named Xiao Yun, was shocked when she saw her little lover like this. She looked over her whole body quickly and carefully. She found that her clothes were not less, and her body did not feel any discomfort, so she was relieved.


    Just let her very don''t understand, the other side why did not rob, but just took off their boyfriend''s clothes, is there anyone secretly in love with themselves, is this a warning? The girl''s mind was shaking.


    "Well, come on, here it is!"


    They had not regained their consciousness. At this time, they heard a shout outside and rushed into a group of people. At this moment, the boy was really scared. NIMA really came for himself. It was so inspiring.


    "Sure enough, here we are. Damn it, we dare to blaspheme our goddess, thinking that if I take off my clothes, I won''t know him? Call me! Hit it hard. "


    A strong boy rushed past, went up to fight, a group of students like a wolf, in the night, anyway, can not see whether it is, directly vent their anger, that called Xiao Yun girl scared, but in the heart is beautiful, "I can''t imagine that I even have the title of Goddess in the school. It''s so embarrassing."


    "Oh Stop fighting, it''s me... "


    "Damn it, it''s you who dare to hook our goddess and die!"


    Someone yelled. It''s even harder. BAM, BAM


    And the girl next to her was a little shy, looking at the tall and handsome boy, her heart racing to: "does he also like me? It''s great to see how exciting he is. In fact, I''ve been secretly in love with him for a long time. I like to be told by others. It''s really annoying! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    A quiet street outside the Conservatory of music, in front of a small barbecue stand, blossoming in white long skirts, soft hair shawls, pure and lovely, and knees, sitting there, holding a kebab delicious to eat, her side is her good girl Zhang Mengchu, that is, ChuChu, the girl is also reserved to eat.


    Because Luotian is here, the girl can''t let go. In fact, she is also a very cheerful girl. She talks with each other in a low voice while eating. From time to time, they burst out a light smile, but it''s silver bell. Luotian drinks iced beer, smiles at the two girls and inserts a few words from time to time. The three people are very happy.


    "I can''t imagine that you really know kung fu? It was so powerful just now. It''s like riding in the clouds. I haven''t flown so high yet..."


    The girl named ChuChu, chewing a kebab gently with her small mouth, looked at Luo Tian, pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    She didn''t know what to call Luotian. It seemed too intimate to call him Luotian''s elder brother like Duoduo. After all, of course, he also knew that he was just a man who bought kebabs. A beautiful girl like this could not be touched by himself. The water in the capital was so deep that he could not afford to offend anyone. This is the man with a valuable white suit Two girls, that kind of temperament is not ordinary people can have, is definitely a big family training, so he can not dare to cause trouble, can only watch Luo Tian in the conduct of animals.


    The little hand is soft, tender, soft and boneless, but Luo Tian is not greedy. Although he wants to touch it for a while, he still gives up. He puts his delicate little hand on the table, palms up, a faint smile, and solemnly says: "correcting the words of blossoming, this is not touching, this is the pulse..."


    The middle-aged man at the barbecue took a look and turned his eyes in his heart: "this boy is really able to put on, this is the festival that takes retreat as an advance..."


    Luo Tian put his two fingers on the delicate but plump white wrist, carefully explored it, and gently frowned.


    Don''t mention this girl, she has some problems. She has too much yin fire and disordered pulse. After pondering for a moment, she immediately realized that she had a good look. She was shyly looking at her own ChuChu and said with a little embarrassment: "ChuChu, in the inconvenient days of each month, you should never eat cold food, and you should take a bath in hot water. I''ll give you another one Eat the list twice in those days of each month, and it will be better after two months... "


    Luo Tian Chong kebab middle-aged man asked for a pen, and then tore up an empty cigarette box, brush and write a few lines on it, the dragon and the Phoenix danced, and then handed it to Chu Chu with a smile.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words and taking the note from Luo Tian, she was surprised. To tell the truth, she knew her own problems, and the bashful torture drove her crazy every month. She only felt the heat in her abdomen, which was extremely painful. But she could not say that she was too shy to speak. Unexpectedly, she was touched by her brother-in-law. She was really worthy of being a miracle doctor Ah.


    However, she still didn''t understand one point. She looked at the flowers shyly, and then whispered, "but I feel it''s better to eat something cool. It''s already very hot. If I take a hot bath again, would it be counterproductive..." The voice is very quiet, as fine as a mosquito ant, she is the first time to discuss her illness with a man.


    "Well, you are really sick. What''s wrong? Tell me about it!" Many a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian and then looked at Chu, curiously asked.


    "It''s over! This young man is really an expert in this field. It seems that he will start next The middle-aged man at the barbecue stand, who has been busy with his work, has wiped the table very clean, but he still subconsciously wipes it. With his ears supporting, he has been listening to the conversation of the three people. At the same time, he takes a casual look at the hotel with neon lights on the edge of the barbecue stall, and he is disgusted.


    "The anode generates Yin, and the cathode generates Yang. When things are extremely extreme, things will go against each other. In fact, you have too much Yin Qi, which leads to Yang Qi, which makes you feel like a fire there. You feel that eating cool food can alleviate it. Don''t you know, it''s frost on the snow. Never go on like this in the future..."


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile, but it was a very serious warning. He had an insight into the physiological structure of the human body and observed fire. He could not cure some strange and complicated diseases. However, Luo Tian was able to catch this small problem. Fortunately, he did not lose face in front of the flowers.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, brother Luo!" It''s very rare to call brother Luotian, which makes Luotian very useful.


    "Well, Duoduo, you two go back. Someone has come to pick you up. It''s too late..." At this time, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    The visitors are just two bodyguards of blossoms. After looking for them for a long time, they can''t help but make them blush. If Luo naively is a bad person, then in this period of time, everything has happened.


    "Brother Luo!"


    The middle-aged bodyguard of Shangguan''s family, surnamed Chen, stepped forward to greet Luo Tian and said, "Hello, elder brother Chen..."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and does not put on airs. In his identity, for such a person, if it is someone else, he doesn''t pay any attention to it, but after all, they are Shangguan family members, and these two people are the bodyguards of blossoming, upright, so Luotian still respects them very much.


    The man surnamed Chen smiles awkwardly, and then says to Duoduo: "second miss, the school is a bit chaotic now. Go home at night and come back to class tomorrow..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Oh, well, well, ChuChu, come home with me. It''s getting late. What about you, big brother? Go back?" At the thought of the chaos in the school just now, Duoduo couldn''t help but spit out lilac tongue and asked Chu and Luotian for advice.


    ChuChu is not polite. She nods. Before, she often sleeps with Duoduo. They don''t need to be polite. However, Luo Tian shakes his head: "Duoduo, you can go back with elder brother Chen. The elder brother has something to do, so he won''t go..."


    "All right, then." Duoduo doesn''t mind. She smiles, but she turns her eyes. The man surnamed Chen, who is nearly 40 years old, is called Uncle Chen. The elder brother of Luotian calls him elder brother Chen, obviously older than himself. I hate it!


    Looking at Duoduo and ChuChu followed two bodyguards to get on the car and leave, Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head, and then comes to the stall: "the boss checks out!"


    "OK, it''s 158 in total. You can give me 150..." The boss said with a smile. Luo Tian paid the money, looked at the boss, and suddenly said faintly, "it''s impolite for you to stare at the guests while they are drinking and eating. Do you know?"


    "Well, yes, yes, not next time..." The middle-aged man quickly with a smile, but in his heart, he did not think so. He said in secret, "you can''t do anything about animals and animals. It''s true that you can''t argue with others."


    Luo Tian didn''t care about him. He turned around and left. When he passed the wall of the Conservatory of music, he looked down at his white suit, curled his mouth, and then took it off and threw it across the wall. He had not been used to wearing other people''s clothes. If his clothes were not too casual, a pair of big underpants and a black T-shirt would be blackened by the flowers, he would not As for the bad strategy.


    Inside the wall, it happened to be the pavilion where the couple met. At the moment, a boy, who was beaten to be a pig''s head, was black and blue, wearing a vest and flowered underpants, sat there crying and swearing: "Damn it, I''m calling anyone. I''m not. I''m still fighting! Wuwu... "


    And his little girlfriend has disappeared, into the arms of other boys, because she is a goddess.


    The goods were crying and scolding, when a white dress fell from the sky and covered his head, "Damn it, they told me I wasn''t, and I still beat and covered my head..." The boy jumped up nervously. He pulled off his clothes and ran. But after a few steps, he saw no movement behind him. He was lying in white clothes.


    "Why? Isn''t this my suit? Thousands of them, damn it. What the hell is going on? " This person took clothes, stood there a bit messy, a pair of originally small eyes looked left and right, and finally ran back to the dormitory with clothes.


    Luo Tian went back and went directly back to longhun. In the room Guo Shaofeng had prepared for him, he lay down and thought about his own worries. It took two days for the team members of longhun to assess whether they were fast or slow.


    He will be ready to go back to Dongchang. After all, Dongchang, Rongjie, LAN LAN, Zhuque and Xuanwu are still there. Although the Wang family was taught a lesson last time, it will not be over.


    Comparatively speaking, these big families in the local area are even more important than those in the capital. After all, in the capital, there are many scruples, but in the local area, they are different. The sky is high, the emperor is far away, and there are no worries about it. Moreover, the royal family is not simple. Although the details are not as deep as those of the Shangguan family in the capital, they know a lot of people who are experts in the field of martial arts, No Can be taken lightly.


    However, when he went back to Dongchang to pass the old fox of blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian had a headache. He knew that the old fox would not let himself go easily, but he had already figured out a way. Of course, if general LAN disagreed, he could only sneak away.


    Many people in Beijing can''t sleep at night, including the students from vieya college and the team members who will take part in the examination.


    Especially for these players, this is a turning point in their life. If they step forward, they will leap over the dragon''s gate, but they will not fall into the abyss, but the color of life will not be too dazzling. After all, these are special elites, and they will always have a place to use.


    It''s just that these hot-blooded men all take the dragon soul as their ultimate goal, which is the highest honor as a soldier. If they can''t get into the dragon soul, it''s really a blow to them. However, we don''t have to be too generous, because the team members eliminated by the dragon soul still have the opportunity to participate in the selection of the Security Bureau.


    This is also the reason why the head of the Security Bureau and general LAN are not happy. All along, they are the selected dragon spirits. Can you be happy? Therefore, some time ago, the Dragon Spirit was not very strong, and the head of the Security Bureau was the most active. He urged Zhe to eliminate the Dragon Spirit and take these team members back. However, the general of blue sky Xiang pushed back the dragon spirit. This time, the dragon soul made great achievements and changed its old image. It is even more impossible to think of the dragon soul.


    The night was still, the moon was setting and the sun was rising. Soon, a new day came.


    The atmosphere of dragon spirit today is somewhat different from that of the past. At 8:00 a.m., on the training ground, a lot of personnel in various special combat uniforms were gathered. These people had a strong breath, their heads were up and their chest was straight, and their eyes were full of hot excitement, excitement and uneasiness.


    These are all from the elite of the special forces brigade, special combat group, land aviation brigade, sea, land and air. Some time ago, a small number of people have been eliminated through theoretical and some small examinations, and the remaining assessment is the key point. Of the nearly 100 people present, I don''t know how many people can stay, and everyone has no idea.There are ten rows in the team, with ten people in each row. Only the last row has nine people. That is to say, in addition to those eliminated some time ago, there are 99 people waiting to participate in the next key assessment. Only after passing the examination can they become the new members of Dragon Spirit.


    Among these people, Nangong Fei, Zhao Jianlong and Murong Bei are among them. In the last row, there is a small figure in the last row. A camouflage suit is cut properly, which sets off the delicate figure. It protrudes forward and tilts back. Then, it looks at the face shape. It is the treasure of Wang Tieshan, the special brigade commander Bei Qianjin, Wang Xiaohan.


    To tell you the truth, this girl is here to make up for it. She really didn''t expect to be able to report the dragon soul. After all, her strength was too poor. Even the ordinary elite of the special combat brigade could not meet her own strength, let alone the standard of dragon soul.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Tieshan is holding a kind of fluke psychology. After all, his daughter and the carefree king have an intersection. Judging from the face of the meeting in Dongchang, maybe he raised his hand and let him pass, right, maybe.


    Wang Xiaohan, of course, has this idea. Although she hates Luo Tian desperately, she, like Shangguan Feiyan, has the ultimate goal of dragon soul. Anyway, she has come here this time. She really wants to see what that bastard looks like in longhun. Even if she can''t make it, she wants to scold him. After all, he bullied himself, used himself, and even called last time, It''s unreasonable to let myself open a room to wait for him.


    "Each of you is responsible for one item. You must be strict and dare to discharge water. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness. It''s not the time to pull a relationship and pretend to be a good person. Do you understand?"


    Jin Linglong faces Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Yue Lei, Sima Rui, Hou Fang (the team member nicknamed monkey) and other seven or eight members. These are the best among the dragon soul elites, and they are also temporary team leaders. The specific assessment is given to several of them. As the chief instructor, Jin Linglong is specifically responsible for the supervision.


    "Yes, boss!" Several people cheered in unison. Although the impression of Jin Linglong has been greatly improved, they are deeply impressed by the woman''s ruthlessness. As long as the woman''s face is cold, Nangong Zheng and these guys are really shaking.


    Of course, this is a regular assessment. They know it well, and they can''t let it go. Even if they are like nanmiyagi, they dare not. Although there is their brother nangongfei among the team members, if they want to release water, it can only be Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, who dare not.


    Then each of these people held a form with specific names and personal information, as well as responsible projects and evaluation criteria. They made a very formal gesture. They saluted Jin Linglong, and then walked towards the team members to be assessed. They showed a cold smile on their faces, like a big gray wolf facing a little white rabbit for quite a few years So come over, now it is to examine these people, let Nangong Zheng their heart is very happy.


    "Well, it''s a nice day today. It''s nearly 40 degrees. It''s stains. It''s a fine day."


    A lazy voice came, Luo Tian came out from inside. He was dressed in camouflage. He was big and shapeless. He was wearing a big sunglasses and a big camouflage straw hat with slightly raised corners on his head. He came over, stretched himself, looked at the hot sun, and whispered to himself.


    Then came to a sunshade, where there was a cane chair and a small table with watermelon and iced drinks on it. He went over and lay down on the cane chair. He opened a can of drink and took a good drink. Looking at the rookies to be examined, he suddenly showed a white tooth and said, "don''t worry. First call the roll and divide the people. It''s not yet It''s the hottest time. I''ll play again later. Anyone who is thirsty can come and drink watermelon and drink. Alas! It''s boring... "


    "Yes, boss!" Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were used to Luotian''s ox fork and said in unison that they knew that once there were really two balls running over to drink, that''s good. You''re finished, you don''t need to be assessed and eliminated directly.


    "This bastard, I''ll enjoy it, huh!" Standing in the line, Wang Xiaohan could not help but stare at Luo Tian in the distance and murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "What''s your name? Who told you to speak


    Hearing Wang Xiaohan''s murmuring, Sima Rui walked over to Wang Xiaohan, looked down on her from a commanding position, and asked with staring eyes. His breath was very strong. This boy, known as a fierce horse, was very tall, big and three thick, and his skill was very strong. At the moment, looking at Wang Xiaohan, his eyes seemed to be killing people.


    "Wang Xiaohan Wang Xiaohan was frightened by Sima Rui''s momentum. Although she was not afraid of anything in the special combat brigade, she was still afraid of stage fright. Seeing Sima Rui''s ferocity, she whispered.


    "Speak up, didn''t you eat?" Sima Rui roared at Wang Xiaohan''s ear, which made her buzzing. The girl was angry and said, "Wang Xiaohan, are you satisfied?"


    "Wang Xiaohan, are you satisfied? Is the name that long? Remember, this is the soul of the dragon. It''s not your one acre. It''s the dragon. It''s the tiger. It''s the tiger Sima Rui cheered, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    At the moment, Wang Xiaohan''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and she is very angry. In the special combat brigade, she is the beautiful girl of heaven. She can''t imagine that when the Dragon Spirit comes, this bastard will find his own trouble. Maybe it was the big bastard over there who specially instructed her.


    "Here, there is no extra words, what to ask and what to answer, it''s better not to play a temper!"


    Seeing Sima Rui yelling at Wang Xiaohan, Nangong is standing in front of him and shouting to remind Wang Xiaohan that after all, he is also from the special operations brigade. This is the commander''s daughter. He doesn''t want to lose his quota because of this girl''s anger.


    "My name is Wang Xiaohan!" Wang Xiaohan puffed his cheek, glared at Sima Rui, and roared angrily.


    "What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf!" Sima ruimeng roared, angry Wang Xiaohan this angry ah, really want to turn around and go, this is obviously troubling people.


    "Well, it''s time to divide people. Those who read their names will come out!" Nangong feels that Sima Rui has gone too far. This son of a bitch doesn''t deal with them very much. He knows that he belongs to the special combat brigade, so he is deliberately putting eye drops on himself.


    "This bastard." Nangong couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t get upset. He raised his mouth slightly, looked at the list in his hand and read out a name aloud: "Wang Meng!"


    "Come on A very energetic young man in the group said aloud, very loud, with both hands clasping fist to the waist. He ran out of the team with a military standard movement, ran to the designated site of Nangong Zheng, and then stopped, maintained a standing posture, waiting for the next person.


    But when Sima Rui heard that Nangong was thinking about Wang Meng''s name, he grinned at Nangong Zhengming. He didn''t bother Wang Xiaohan any more. He came back. He knew that Nangong Zheng was going to show him the color. Because Wang Meng was a member of his original unit and had a good relationship with him, he was assigned to him by Jin Linglong this time. If he dares to embarrass Wang Xiaohan again, he will not be embarrassed I''m afraid Nangong Zheng is also in trouble with Wang Meng.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian suggested that Jin Linglong should be separated. It is a rule that people from the unit should not be allowed to assess them. Otherwise, some of them would turn a blind eye even though they repeatedly stressed that they could not let water out.


    Nangong Fei in the team looks at his majestic younger brother in front of him. He is proud and ashamed. His younger brother''s talent is higher than him. Even when he is so big, he has to accept the examination of a young man like his younger brother, which makes him feel rather uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he is looking at his younger brother nangongzheng. He can be an assessor, which shows that he is the best in the dragon spirit. Just now his younger brother''s performance also made him nod in secret. If it''s expected, the younger brother should not deal with the guy who yells at Wang Xiaohan. Wang Meng and this person should be in the same unit, but they are assigned to his younger brother, Otherwise, it is impossible that as soon as the younger brother calls Wang Meng''s name, this guy immediately stops his embarrassment to Wang Xiaohan.


    Thinking in his mind, his eyes moved forward and looked at Luotian under the sunshade not far away. Luotian, wearing sunglasses, was looking at this place carelessly. Although he could not see who Luotian was looking at, Nangong Fei always felt that he was looking at him. He was a little uneasy. His eyes flashed for a moment, and he did not dare to look at Luotian again.


    "Nangong Fei still has self-knowledge..." Luo Tian took a look at the boy with his cigarette in his mouth. He just glanced at him. He mainly looked at Wang Xiaohan, who was stubborn and shrewd. She had a personality, but this girl liked to play with a young lady. Before she left for Liaoxi, she called herself and wanted to make friends, but she was rejected by herself, Is staring at oneself fiercely, a pair wants to eat oneself appearance.


    Luo Tian certainly knew that special brigade commander Wang Tieshan''s careful thinking. To tell the truth, it really embarrassed him. This girl''s strength was too poor. She ruthlessly beat back, and she didn''t give Wang Tieshan face. Anyway, this girl helped him in Dongchang.


    "Is there anything else that needs to be arranged?"


    At this time, Jin Linglong came over. On top of it was a black tight vest with white skin, but the chest seemed to be a little small. Under it was a pair of fan clothes pants. The black hair was coiled into a good-looking bun, and the neck was as thin as a swan. It was arrogant, cool, sassy and capable.At the moment, she came to Luo Tian and asked faintly that she was the first time to assess the team members of the dragon soul. She had no experience. Luo Tian secretly instructed everything. She just did it. After all, this woman is the boss here now. Luotian doesn''t want to steal her limelight.


    Luo looked at the woman from the bottom of the sky, and his eyes specially stopped on her chest. She tut twice and shook her head. When Jin Linglong couldn''t stand to get angry, she said, "it''s OK to strictly follow that standard. I''d rather have nothing than excessive!"


    "Well." Jin Linglong nods, so he no longer pays attention to Luotian. He stands there and looks at Nangong Zheng. Mo Shaofeng and others are in groups.


    "Are you going back after the team assessment?" Jin Linglong faces those team members, but says to Luo Tian lightly. The first battle in Liaoxi can be regarded as having experienced life and death together with Luotian. To tell the truth, jinlinglong really doesn''t want him to go. With Luotian in her heart, she has the bottom.


    "Why don''t you leave me?" Under Luo Tian''s sunglasses, he looked at the woman and grinned.


    "Bullshit can''t spit out ivory. I''ll tell you that I''ve already applied with general LAN. I''ll leave you here to help me manage the dragon spirit." Jin Linglong scolded softly and then said.


    "What? You woman, are you sick... " Luo Tian almost didn''t jump up when he heard that. If it wasn''t for the presence of such a person, he really wanted to start fighting with this woman.


    This move is too cruel. Originally, the old fox in blue sky didn''t want to let himself go. Now she''s going to make a trial. Isn''t it more difficult for her?


    "Why are you afraid? So you don''t want to stay here? " Jin Linglong turns around and looks at Luotian. The cool and sexy corners of her mouth gently swing a good-looking arc. She seems to be very happy to see Luotian''s extremely corrupt appearance.


    "Hum, what am I afraid of? I want to leave. No one can stop me." Luo Tian lay down again, smoked leisurely, and said faintly. Seeing the flash of this woman''s look, Luo Tian knew that she certainly did not fight with general LAN. He was clearly angry with himself. He and the woman could only leave one. Besides, he had a lot of things to do. It was impossible for him to stay in the dragon spirit.


    At this time, the team members were all ready. They were brought by Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng for examination. Some of them were physical fitness, some were firearms, and there were endurance and fighting. Each item had strict standards. The high standard was much higher than that of their team members in training, even if these guys were in all units They are the top elites. However, when they hear their temporary assessment and read out those standards, they are also scared out of a cold sweat on a hot day.


    Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong were assigned to the group of Mo Shaofeng. Before they left, Nangong squeezed his eyes. Nangong was pinching his nose and laughing at the goods. Although Nangong was thinking of carrying out tasks with this guy, his feminine appearance got goose bumps. But now, after all, his elder brother Nangong Fei was assessed by his staff, and Nangong Zheng was more or less still It means something.


    "The king of carefree is the king of carefree after all. It''s a real ox fork. Hey." The Murong North took a look at Luo Tian, who was lying there at ease. He was envious of him. Then he followed Yue Lei to another training ground.


    The most unfortunate thing is that Wang Xiaohan happens to be in the examination under Sima Rui''s staff. This makes the girl''s legs and stomach turn stiff. This fierce guy even wants to examine her. It seems that he has no hope. After a look at Luotian, there is a kind of bitterness in his eyes and even a trace of pleading. However, Luo Tian doesn''t look at her and starts to eat watermelon ¡£


    According to the regulations, the team leaders in charge should accept their attack after their team members pass. This is a combat assessment. As long as the opponent can resist their three moves without falling, they will pass the test.


    It''s not easy. Don''t underestimate these three moves. They are their strongest three moves, second only to the seven hunting moves. To tell the truth, among the current dragon soul players, not many of them can play all the seven hunting moves at one go. Most of them can only play three or five moves. However, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, the team leaders, are able to play them completely. After a period of training, they are comparable The original green dragon and white tiger.


    "I quit. What kind of assessment is this? If you give me a broken gun and you don''t even have a sight, how can you aim and hit? It''s hard to be a man. It''s more than eight rings. Who invented it? It''s bullshit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    A training ground, is examining pistol shooting, 25 meter target, each person only three bullets, three shots in all, but also must be more than eight rings.


    Originally, the assessment was quite simple, which was not a matter for the elites from all over the country. However, when the temporary team leader in charge of the assessment handed out the pistol, the dozen or so guys were totally stupid.


    Although the gun is old and worn, there is no crosshead. You should know that although it is only 25 meters away, even if there is a crosshead, the bullet will fly if it deviates a little bit. Even though it is not so exaggerated, it can''t stand to be deviated by one and a half meters. Let alone reach the eighth Ring Road, you can''t get on the target at all.


    Therefore, a guy from the land air brigade failed to hit the target even after three rounds. He got angry and swore and said that the assessment was unfair.


    "I invented this kind of assessment. Why not be convinced?" I don''t know when, Luo Tian came over. Although he was wearing sunglasses, the cold light from his eyes still made people feel palpitating. The light momentum put great pressure on these players.


    "Boss!" Seeing Luotian coming, the temporary team leader rushed forward to explain something, but was stopped by Luotian.


    Looking at the guy in Lu hang brigade, he is as proud as Luotian. At the moment, he is oppressed by Luotian''s momentum, but his face is full of discontent.


    "In your opinion, you can only shoot during the day, not at night? In the dark of the night, you can''t see your fingers. Is your gun still useful? " Luo Tian approached his ear and whispered, but it was powerful.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in advance. We don''t practice like this at ordinary times. We only have one chance. That''s too much." The goods are tough to challenge Luo Tian.


    "Asshole! Under any complicated conditions, as a member of the dragon spirit, you have to adapt. Will the enemy give you a second chance? Your opponent will let you practice before you shoot? A shot in the hand, such as an arm, wants this feeling, not with the eyes, but with the heart! " Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout, almost frightening the boy down.


    "Anyway, it is impossible to hit the eighth ring road without a star. I am still unconvinced." The goods said dissatisfied.


    "Then I''ll make you believe it!"


    Luo weather was extremely smiling. As soon as he reached out his hand, the team leader quickly handed a gun to Luotian''s hand. However, Luotian didn''t hit the 25 meter target. Instead, he took an apple from his pocket. The apple was red and full of fruit fragrance. It was half the size of a man''s fist, and then he put it on the head of the land air travel guy without saying a word.


    "You..." The boy looked at Luo Tian with some trepidation, as if feeling something, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, boy, I warn you not to move, otherwise, hey..."


    The temporary team leader grinned. Of course, he knew what they meant. When they were training, their xiaoyaowang used to put apples in his head and let him practice guns. Of course, their shooting skills were first-class. Even so, they were scared to death. When Xuanwu mentioned this training subject, they would shiver, not to mention After all, compared with these people, Xuanwu belongs to the senior class.


    "This guy, he won''t really..."


    Not far away, Jin Linglong stood with her hands down, a pair of cold and beautiful eyes looked over. When she saw Luotian holding an apple on someone''s head, she knew what he was going to do. However, she was also worried. In terms of Kung Fu, she was not much worse than Luotian. However, in terms of shooting skills, she could not catch up with Jin Linglong. However, Luo Tian''s practice still shocked her and she could beat people Hurt, beat disabled, but also won''t kill people, like Luo Tian, in case of a careless


    Jin Linglong has a cold sweat in her heart. She wants to stop in the past, but she still stops. She also wants to see how the shooting method of the king of carefree is.


    "First Leader, or I Quit. Ok Is it? " The boy took a mouthful of saliva and trembled. His face was sweating. He was really scared. He was ready to hit the apple on his head with a gun without the target. Even though the boy was arrogant and arrogant, his legs were shaking but he was afraid to move.


    Seeing Luotian turn around and walk forward, even more than 25 meters, the team leader was nervous. The atmosphere did not dare to hum. His more than ten assessment team members just opened their eyes and watched nervously. They had never met such a thing. The legendary king of carefree was so fierce?


    "However, it seems to have heard that there is a death quota in the training and assessment of dragon soul. The king of carefree doesn''t want to kill him. Such a small apple still uses a pistol without a star. It''s really a killing knot. Under the apple, that''s the head, not the big watermelon. If you''re careless, it''s the result of the brain bursting and brain cracking."


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it or even turn around. When he was about 25 meters away, his backhand was a shot. He didn''t think about it.


    This shot seemed to hit the hearts of the people. With a bang, people''s hearts suddenly contracted and tightened up. They looked nervously at the head of the land air brigade.The apple on his head was smashed, and the apple chips were scattered on his head, and his head was safe and sound. With the eyes of the survivors of the panic and the sweating face, the boy suddenly collapsed on the ground. Just after a shot, he felt as if his head had exploded.


    "Elimination!"


    Luo Tian light said a word, and then the gun to the small captain, head also don''t go back to leave.


    "It''s the boss." The captain looked at them in awe. The boss turned around and said coldly: "boy, you are eliminated. Go back. There is a special person responsible for sending you back." With that, he pointed to the elites who were not far away responsible for the elimination of dragon spirits.


    The man was ashamed and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He left the training ground in a gray mood.


    "Hoo..." From the people''s heart gave a light breath, just that kind of tension, let them also out a head of sweat.


    "Pervert!"


    "Demon!"


    "Great! It is worthy of being the king of carefree


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Luotian''s back, those members of the team who were assessed took a breath of cold air. The figure of Luotian was suddenly tall in their mind. They really realized how terrible the power of the king of carefree was. The use of guns really reached the point of being as wonderful as the arm. By contrast, their shooting skills in front of such figures were just like It''s like being a child.


    At this moment, all the members of the team participated in the assessment, and no one dared to complain any more. Moreover, I believe that this matter will spread to all the members of the reference team very soon. It''s too divine to refuse.


    "All right, don''t talk, continue to assess next!" The temporary team leader yelled loudly. Then, these guys were honest and took the exam seriously one by one.


    "I find that I really don''t want you to leave."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s coming, Jin Linglong''s mouth rose. Looking at Luo Tian, she said that she knew that Luotian''s shooting technique was very good, but she never thought it would be so good. In terms of condensed combat power, she would be too far away from him. If there was a gun in the hand of the goods, she could kill her in seconds.


    With her body method, she can avoid the shooting of ordinary shooters. However, for Luo Tian, she is not sure at all. Jin Linglong even has a kind of fear in her heart. Fortunately, she has not been the enemy of this guy in the end. Otherwise, there will be no more jinlinglong in the world.


    "You will fall in love with me." Luo Tian dangdangdangdangdang, took out a pack of cigarettes, very cow fork fingers at the bottom of a flick, a white cigarette stick automatically flew to his mouth, looked at jinlinglong one eye, in his mouth, light said.


    "It''s impossible for you to fart between us." Jin Linglong''s face was red, and he glared at Luo Tian.


    "Well, I don''t think so." Luo Tian lit his cigarette, took a deep breath, vomited a puff of smoke and sprayed it on Jin Linglong''s face. Then he took a look at the assessment team members in the training ground in the distance and said: "each of these guys are elites in the original unit. They think that they are the best in the world. This is an opportunity to build up our prestige. After we really recruit the dragon spirit, we can manage them Hand, otherwise, will continue to give you trouble, let you headache


    Jin Linglong listened to Luo Tian''s words and nodded thoughtfully. She learned something from Luotian.


    They walked at random, watching the assessment of the team members. The team members who took part in the assessment found that as long as Jin Linglong and Luo Tian passed by, their examiners immediately became cautious and afraid.


    With the progress of the assessment, there are constantly eliminated team members. This is only one item. We should know that those who have not been eliminated will be exchanged by different temporary examiners for the next assessment. Only when all of them pass the assessment can they stay.


    The two men came to the place where Mo Shaofeng was assessing. The boy assessed the 100 meter limit obstacle. He not only required speed, but also had reaction energy. He crossed the fire line, crawled in a low position, and covered with a row of firepower on the barbed wire. This is the real firepower. Once someone looks up, he will definitely be beaten and his head will explode. Moreover, the time requirement is extremely short, which must be completed within 15 seconds.


    You should know that even if there are no obstacles, the 100 meter sprint will take about 11 seconds to 13 seconds, and there are also 10 seconds. That is the world champion, and he still wears sportswear and is light.


    They are not the same, not only to wear the line of fire, but also to cross the moat, climb high walls, low posture cross the barbed wire fence, so it is really difficult to pass this pass. The team led by Mo Shaofeng, after this round, has been eliminated by half. Although there is no death, there is a guy whose shoulder was injured by fire, which can be regarded as his quick reaction, otherwise It''s going to blow your head.


    It''s true that there are casualties in the training assessment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Hey, not bad. Congratulations on passing this test, but this is the first step in the long march. It''s only one item, and it''s not finished yet. You have to take three moves from me. I''ll pass this one if I don''t fail. Ha ha!"


    Mo Shaofeng twisted the tiger''s body and stretched out his orchid fingers. Looking at the rest of the team, there were still six or seven guys in the team. They laughed and said in a coquettish voice. They couldn''t help but let these people''s mouth twitch, but they didn''t dare to laugh at him. Just now a guy who was eliminated laughed and was overturned by Mo Shaofeng. They found out that the feminine man''s skill was really terrible.


    "Hello, that middle-aged uncle, what are you looking at? You are not good. Do you want to be eliminated? "


    Among the 67 people left behind, Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong were lucky enough to pass the obstacle test. They were listening to Mo Shaofeng''s speech. With a flash of their eyes, they saw Luo Tian and Jin Linglong standing on one side and looking at this place. Nangong Fei took another look, but he was pointed out by Mo Shaofeng and scared him.


    "Report to the examiner, I What am I not looking at? " Nangong Fei answers in a loud voice, but he feels uneasy. Luotian is standing on one side, which makes him very uncomfortable. He is always afraid that Luotian will wear small shoes for himself.


    Luo Tian, with a cigarette in his mouth and a bottle of drink in his hand, went there at will, but it made these players in awe.


    After a look at Jin Linglong, Jin Linglong understands, nods, and then walks over with negative hands: "is this the person who passes through the obstacle? So much more? Are you sure there is no water? "


    "Boss, they don''t have They swear See Jin Linglong come over, Mo Shaofeng this goods bumps the butt to run over, the whine says.


    A guy couldn''t stand it any more, biting his lips desperately to stop him from laughing, but he couldn''t stand it, so he coughed loudly to cover up his gaffe.


    "Well?" Mo Shaofeng was angry and turned his head. Sharp eyes shot over, and the boy stopped coughing.


    "You can''t laugh, you can''t laugh. The Dragon Spirit sent this examiner to assess. I guess this is one of them." The other guys tried to hold back one by one, thinking in their hearts, but their faces were some wonderful. They wanted to plug their ears. If they couldn''t hear Mo Shaofeng''s voice, they would not laugh.


    Jin Linglong took a look at Mo Shaofeng, frowned slightly, and said faintly, "well, I''ll give you the next fighting assessment."


    "Boss, they..." Mo Shaofeng can''t help but stay in a daze. These rookies are not enough to clean up by themselves. The boss has to assess himself, so who can live.


    But these six or seven people are also relatively one, a few guys excited eyes put the same light as a wolf, after all, Jin Lingling''s body is excellent, long is very cold and gorgeous, and fight with such a woman, a few guys are dirty, and excited, after all, such a delicate woman, powerful can go, you know, they are all fierce men, look at Jin Linglong that delicate body, like I can''t help it.


    Only Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong looked at each other with a bitter smile. At the same time, they took a look at Luo Tian not far away and complained to themselves. It seems that the terrible king of Xiaoyao didn''t do it himself, but let Jin Linglong, who seemed to be no weaker than him, did.


    Because he had heard his brother Nangong Zheng say that Jin Linglong is extremely terrible. Even ten people like him are not rivals at all. It seems that the level of terror can not be won by the number of people.


    "Oh, it''s over, Nangong boy. It''s not that elder brother doesn''t help you. Now the eldest brother wants to examine you. I can''t do anything. Everything depends on the strength of your old brother." Mo Shaofeng sighs in his heart. He knows that nangongfei is nangongzheng''s brother. He wants to let him go. But now he has been replaced by Jin Linglong, so he can only pray for Nangong Fei to seek more happiness.


    "Leader, I don''t know how you want to assess. You are the chief instructor. We don''t think we are your opponent. We can''t take the three moves."


    To this step, Nangong feisuo sex also let go, see to jinlinglong bold said.


    "Three moves? Are you worthy of my three moves? " Jin Linglong Lengyan negative stand, looking at Nangong Fei, thought for a while and asked: "you should be called Nangong Fei, then you are Zhao Jianlong?"


    "Ha ha, yes, the leader has a good eye and never forgets." Zhao Jianlong grinned and tried to flatter him. Jin Linglong couldn''t help but curl up his lips and said, "you two are old enough to pay a little attention to them. At your age, to tell you the truth, they really have no potential. When they were reviewing the files, they would have eliminated you. However, since the king of Xiaoyao wanted to keep you, he was going to give it to you Let''s save his face. "


    Jinlinglong Ao ran way, not far away under the sunglasses, eyes can not help a turn, this girl you say, why do you want to slightly come in, even installed on their own head.


    After all, Luo Tian doesn''t want Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong to know about it. I just want to help them in silence and provide them with a platform. It depends on their own whether they can pass it or not.


    Sure enough, Nangong Fei and Zhao Jianlong were shocked. Their faces were embarrassed, but at the same time, they were grateful to Luo Tian. They thought that the king of carefree would wear small shoes for themselves, but they still took care of themselves behind their backs. Unexpectedly, they were almost brushed off during the trial."Well, it seems that the trip to Dongchang didn''t go in vain." Nangong Fei secretly congratulated him and changed his view on Luotian.


    "Well, now that the assessment begins, you can all go on. If you can take my move and stand still, you will pass!" Jin Linglong said coldly and haughtily.


    "A move? Six or seven? No, I didn''t hear you wrong. As long as you can''t, you can pass? It seems too simple. " Six or seven people look at each other. We should know that they are all elites with good Kung Fu. Six or seven people beat a woman. It seems that it is a bit


    However, at the moment, the breath on Jin Linglong''s body completely changed. It became extremely terrifying, and the breath was so strong that they immediately changed their faces and did not dare to underestimate it. The legendary Jin Linglong was really powerful. The momentum alone made people dare not to approach, and no one despised the delicate figure.


    In this situation, there are two team members nearby who are assessing, and they all look at the past when they see this scene.


    "Roar..."


    The six or seven people looked at each other, Jun felt the terrible pressure, roared together and attacked Jin Linglong. They surrounded Jin Linglong in a circle, sweeping with iron legs, hitting with iron fists, palms and fingers, and greeting Jin Linglong.


    There is no terrifying opportunity to kill, but it is a terrifying momentum. The seven men Jun are elites, and their Kung Fu is not weak. This joint attack is extremely powerful. People like Mo Shaofeng must retreat and avoid their edge temporarily.


    "Good coming!" Jin Linglong''s body contorted and her hands danced. Her figure was fantastic and her palms were all over the sky. In a moment, she was sent out dozens of palms. Each palm had the momentum of terror, and the pressure soared. She took pictures in all directions, no difference attack!


    "The exquisite palm technique is really unique. It''s suitable for group warfare. It''s good." Luo Tian on one side has long known that this woman is famous for her Linglong gun, but many people know that her Linglong palm is equally powerful.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ah..."


    There was a dull sound, and the screams followed. Among the seven, four of them fell to the ground directly. It was as if they had been hit by a huge stone on their chest and nearly vomited blood. Zhao Jianlong and another team member were half kneeling there, their faces were pale and they looked at Jin Linglong in horror. They could not have imagined that this woman was so powerful.


    One move, just one move to defeat the people, it seems that there is no use at all.


    Nangong Fei, the only one better than the other, was Nangong Fei. Even so, Nangong Fei took three big steps back. His face was pale. His palms were almost broken, and he only shivered behind his back. Just now he just touched Jin Linglong''s palm, and it turned out to be like this.


    Jin Linglong stood on the spot with a negative hand and stood still on the spot. With this hand, the onlookers in the distance were stunned. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Looking at Jin Linglong, her eyes were full of fear. They didn''t dare to think about this skill.


    "Well, these three people stay, and the rest will be eliminated!" Jin Linglong said lightly.


    "Yes, boss." Mo Shaofeng a wave, immediately responsible for the elimination of the dragon soul team, took these people out.


    "Well, if you put in a fifth of your strength, none of these guys can stand." Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He says faintly. Of course, he can see that Jin Linglong just used three points of strength.


    However, Luo Tian''s words, heard three people''s ears, a sudden bang, staring at Jin Linglong, they did not expect, just so powerful, this woman only used three strength, if under the full strength, then


    Think about it, it makes your scalp numb.


    "Well, the strength is not bad, take advantage of the opportunity." Luo Tian flushes south palace fly to smile a way.


    "Yes


    Nangong Fei, Zhao Jianlong and another member of the team said in a loud voice. At the moment, Nangong Fei is not embarrassed because Luotian is younger than himself. On the contrary, he feels very natural, because Luo Tian has a faint breath of king, which is a kind of breath that makes the strong can''t help but bow.


    In the hot days, the assessment is continuing. The entire huge training ground has been divided into a piece of a special assessment site. Each team member is extremely serious, serious and nervous.


    Although the hot day, the heat wave, but like Jin Linglong such a master, but there is a light cold breath on the body, blocking the heat wave in the outside, Lengyan face no sweat, Lengyan peerless, heroic elegant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    On the contrary, Luo Tian was more casual, drinking the iced drink happily. He had bright eyes and calm breath. Jin Linglong could not help sighing in his heart that he was not as good as this guy. He had come to the point of returning to nature. It seemed that he was careless, but the strength hidden in his body broke out. It was so terrible that he could not stop his edge.


    Looking at lieri on the top of his head, his body and shadow almost coincide. Jin Linglong said, "is it time to have dinner and continue in the afternoon?"


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "hunger is also a kind of training!"


    "Come on, it''s rubbish. Didn''t you eat? Running so slowly, like a snail crawling, this is going down, all of you will be eliminated! Aren''t you all called elites in this unit? Bah, I think it''s rubbish. "


    On one side of the training ground, there is a track, not a plastic track. This track is rugged and undulating, and there are many small pits and stones. If you fall on the ground, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will scratch your skin.


    At this time, Sima Rui was responsible for carrying a 10 kilometer cross-country load. He was not only fully armed, but also responsible for carrying 30 kilograms. With all kinds of equipment, he was nearly 50 kilograms, or 100 kilograms.


    This kind of weight, to tell the truth, has been overloaded. A young man can run a few steps or even a kilometer with a load of 100 Jin, which is good physical strength. Even if these elite students, they usually train, they can carry at most two or three kilometers, which is quite good.


    Ten kilometers cross-country is not so easy. At the end of the day, it''s more difficult to walk. It feels like a mountain on your back. At the end of the day, it''s hard to move. It''s the same as the training standard of dragon soul. Even if the Dragon Spirit guys run down, they''re tired, panting and sweating like dogs, but they''ve adapted to it, Of course, these new rookies are even worse. They started running happily, but they all slowed down in the end, but they still insisted on.


    Wang Xiaohan is here. This girl is at the end of the race. Her physical strength is not good at all. Her quality is far worse than those of the team members. The 100 Jin is heavier than her own weight. She almost cried when she put her things on her back. She really wanted to scold Luo Tian. This assessment is really abnormal.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaohan gritted her teeth and insisted that the girl was wet all over her body, as if she had been fished out of the water. She was clinging tightly to her body. Her body shape was even more exquisite and undulating. She was walking with difficulty. The stones under her feet had made her feet blistered. Moreover, she had a fall just now, which broke her knees and revealed the tender white flesh inside.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on. She sat on the ground and stayed there.


    "Who told you to sit there, get up and run!" The ferocious Sima Rui followed from behind, roared at Wang Xiaohan and kicked her at the same time.


    Of course, Sima Rui didn''t target Wang Xiaohan. The training and assessment was cruel. There was no difference between men and women. Luo Tian taught him that way.


    But Wang Xiaohan couldn''t stand it any more. He threw his things and stood up. He hit Sima Rui like a female tiger. "You son of a bitch, you can''t pass the exam. You dare to kick me. I''ll fight with you, wow..."


    Sima Rui is also a ruthless character. He doesn''t have pity on her. He grabs Wang Xiaohan''s hand and wants to dump her.


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Tian came over with a big drink, "boss, this team member is too disrespectful, disobedient and dare to beat people. Such students will definitely be eliminated." Sima Rui released Wang Xiaohan and reported to Luo Tianhui.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I saw all the things just now. I''ll be responsible for your affairs. Just give it to me."


    "Yes, boss." Sima Rui took a look at Wang Xiaohan and nodded.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you take revenge on yourself. I know it''s all arranged by you. You are a narrow-minded man. I look down on you!"


    At the moment, Wang Xiaohan was pushed by Sima Rui and sat on the ground. Her small face turned into a big face. She pointed to Luo Tian and scolded. She knew that she couldn''t get into the dragon soul. The bastard didn''t give face at all. He was angry because he helped him last time in Dongchang. He simply pointed at Luotian and scolded him.


    Sima Rui on one side was about to turn around and leave when he heard Wang Xiaohan pointing at Luo Tian''s nose and scolded him. He was stunned. He looked at their boss with some wonderful faces, and his heart thumped: "how do you listen to this tone? It seems that Wang Xiaohan''s name seems to know the same as their boss, and there are also conflicts between men and women? If that''s the case, didn''t you just... "


    At the thought that from the very beginning, Sima Rui took Wang Xiaohan as a knife, which made the goods feel a little hairy.


    "Xiaohan, don''t talk nonsense. The leader is not such a person. He is good for us." Not far away from here is the place where Nangong Fei and their assessment were conducted. Seeing Wang Xiaohan scolding Luo Tian, he was startled and ran over to persuade him.


    "Get the hell out of here. Who made you come here?" Luo Tian can''t help but turn his head and drink. Although he can''t see the fierce eyes under the sunglasses, Nangong Fei knows that Luo Tian is very angry at the moment, and he retreats back in a timid way. In his present identity, he is not qualified to help Wang Xiaohan to intercede.Don''t say it''s him, even if their brigade commander, Wang Tieshan can''t do it! Can only look at from afar, hope Wang Xiaohan don''t completely annoy Luotian, after all, this girl is usually run bad by Wang Tieshan, the day is not afraid of the ground, the temper is too bad, the eldest lady''s temper is very heavy.


    Nangong Fei laughs bitterly in her heart. If she dares to scold the Xiaoyao king, she can''t stay in the dragon spirit. Even in the general army, those who dare to scold the leader will never accept you. If he is Luotian, he will not recruit this girl. If he is a Luo Tian, he will not recruit this girl. If he is a girl, he will not know the importance of the matter.


    "You stinky girl, I don''t know what to do. Since you said I arranged it, I arranged it. I just didn''t like you. I wanted to clean you up. Do you have a temper?"


    Luo Tian walks over and grabs the clothes on Wang Xiaohan''s chest and almost lifts her up. The corner of the sun visor''s mouth shows a trace of evil and evil smile, and his teeth are very white.


    "Cough, cough, you son of a bitch, you let me go, I believe I will sue you for indecent, I will call the police and arrest you, asshole." Wang Xiaohan was mentioned by Luotian, almost choked. What''s more, she can''t help but stick her body on Luotian''s body, and this jerk even frowns in disgust.


    "Rude to you? You don''t deserve to call the police? The police can''t get into this place! " Luo Tian couldn''t help humming coldly, and then left with this girl.


    "Where are you taking me, asshole? You let me go Wang Xiaohan is also nearly 1.7 meters tall. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is also an expert. Now he is raised by Luotian like a child. How can he struggle.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Luo Tianbian walk, also hit this girl, see not far away jinlinglong straight frown, "this son of a bitch, really don''t treat women as women." This spectacular scene has become a strange scene on the examination field. Many guys can''t help but sigh. The boss of the dragon soul is worthy of being the boss, that is, fierce. However, some people feel disdainful that Luotian is bullying a girl by virtue of his identity.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll turn my head around and take another look. I''ll be eliminated immediately!" Nangong on the other side is staring at the moment and roaring, but he is looking at Luo Tian.


    He didn''t know how Luotian would deal with Wang Xiaohan. After all, this girl was the daughter of his old brigade commander. To be honest, he really wanted to let her pass the examination, but her strength was really poor. It was too obvious to do that. Moreover, she was not a group of her own, which was not easy to intervene. It was not that she did not know the temperament of the Xiaoyao king, which provoked him and would never give it to you Good fruit to eat.


    Wang Xiaoluo is so tired that she has to be killed in full view.


    If you can''t get into the dragon soul, you can''t get into it. She can''t stand such humiliation. She wants to have a figure, a figure and a shape. She is very proud and arrogant. She looks like a little peacock. The special combat brigade pursues its own platoon. She doesn''t look at it. She doesn''t even touch her hand with a man.


    This bastard not only touched himself in Dongchang last time, but also instigated himself to fight with others. He even said that he was a kind of dissatisfied woman. Finally, he took advantage of nangongfei''s chance to catch Chen Dong, and had a confused fight with a group of local thugs, but he had not.


    If it wasn''t for his men, they were beaten in groups, but even so, she would have helped him, because she knew afterwards that this guy didn''t want to expose his identity, but wanted to suppress those gangsters with the identity of the military and the police.


    Now it''s better for me to call him. I''m not only ungrateful, but also humiliate myself. It''s hard for her father to fight for a place and come to the dragon spirit, but she''s insulted. What''s more, it seems that it''s not over. I don''t know where this guy is taking himself.


    The more Wang Xiaohan thinks, the more aggrieved he is, the more angry he thinks. He is caught by Luotian and bites him with a cruel heart.


    "Er..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sending out a dull hum, slapped her in the face, especially loud, "Stinky girl, loosen up, you belong to the dog."


    Luo Tian is bitten by Wang Xiaohan. This girl is scared to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Luo Tian felt a burst of egg pain when he thought about it. How could women love to bite people? Last time, Shangguan Feiyan seemed to have bitten her. But now that girl is almost trained by herself, she can''t do it. She doesn''t pay attention to herself, just like a little tiger.


    Looking at by many animals, Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black line. His steps were a bit staggered. He whispered to Wang Xiaohan: "let go quickly. If you don''t loosen it, I want you to look good now. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing Luo Tian''s remark and seeing Luotian''s evil eyes, Wang Xiaohan was really scared and silly. He quickly let go of his mouth. He could do anything shameless. He was a big girl. He was really humiliated by Luotian in public, so he didn''t have to live.


    In Wang Xiaohan''s fierce struggle, Luo Tian quickly took this girl to a stinky sky, where there are even many flies and maggots beside the pool.


    This is a septic tank.


    "Asshole, you don''t want me to --"


    seeing that stinky pond with flies and mosquitoes flying around, Wang Xiaohan''s face turned white and struggled desperately. It seemed that she knew what Luotian was going to do. She was a clean girl. How could she bear this smell, she vomited.


    At the moment, Luotian made an astonishing move, carrying Wang Xiaohan directly into the septic tank.


    "Poop Wang Xiaohan seemed to be thrown into it by a stone, and the flies and mosquitoes were frightened. He didn''t seem to have a cold for this foreign invader, and he was buzzing in protest.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you stay in it for an hour, I''ll take you into the dragon spirit," Luo Tian said coldly, standing by the pool, looking at the girl.


    "That''s too cruel."


    the cattle who participated in the examination suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths to look at the king of carefree. However, the elite of Dragon Spirit took an interesting look, and then they came into the examination.


    "Ah --"


    after two flutters, Wang Xiaohan finally stabilized himself, covered his head with his hands and screamed in the septic tank. It seemed that he met the most terrible devil, and his voice was very shrill.


    There was dirt all over her clean and beautiful face. For this clean girl, it was an unbearable fact. She never dreamed that the bastard was so evil that she threw her here.


    The hot sun and the hot light reflected the disgusting sewage on the septic tank, reflecting the disgusting and dazzling luster of Wang Xiaohan.


    most of Wang Xiaohan''s body was immersed in it, which made her almost dizzy. She had never been treated this kind of inhuman treatment in her life, which was even worse than killing her.


    "Son of a bitch, Luotian, you must die, I will kill you!" Wang Xiaohan completely collapsed, crying and scolding, trying to go to the pool.


    Luo Tian was indifferent to Wang Xiaohan''s crying and scolding. His expression was always as cold as a stone. Looking at the girl''s desire to climb up, Luo Tian said faintly, "as long as you climb up, it means that you quit the assessment. You have to think about it clearly."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaohan, who was full of tears, was stunned for a moment and then called out again: "son of a bitch, I''m not taking the exam, what ghost dragon soul, you pervert, devil, shameless, rogue, ungrateful bastard --" Wang Xiaohan scolded all the bad words and disgusting words he thought of on Luo Tian''s body, or moved to the side of the pool step by step.


    "It''s too much. It''s too much. It''s a girl. After all, Dongchang helped you before. Do you care? If you don''t want to let her go, she tortures a girl like this. "


    Nangong Fei on one side is angry and disappointed with Luotian. It seems that the dragon soul can not be tested. There is such a abnormal devil like existence. He is really disappointed with the Dragon Spirit.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Fei looks extremely ugly and walks out of the team.


    "Hello, nangongfei, what do you want to do?" Mo Shaofeng asked softly.


    "I --" Nangong Fei looked gloomy and was about to say, "I''m not going to take the exam either." but he suddenly found a figure rushing towards him. It was his younger brother Nangong who was shouting: "Xiaohan, don''t come out! Hold on


    This let Nangong Fei can''t help but stay in a daze, "what''s the situation in the end!"


    When Nangong passed his brother Nangong on the right way, he said in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive, take a good test! I''ll take care of it! "


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Shaofeng glanced at Nangong Zhengyi, then looked to Nangong Fei and asked lightly.


    "I - I didn''t!" Nangong Fei thought for a moment, or said, he knew that his brother and himself said this, there must be his reason, so he pressed his anger in his heart and said in a low voice.


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stand in the line for others. It is disorganized and undisciplined. I hate it to death!" Mo Shaofeng rolled his eyes, orchid fingers waved, took out a flower handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face, and hummed.


    "Yes --" Nangong said in a low voice. He knew that his younger brother had a good relationship with this guy named Mo Shaofeng, who was nicknamed "demon". He was the only one. If he was someone else, Mo Shaofeng would kick him.After taking a look at Wang Xiaohan who is still struggling in the septic tank and his younger brother''s fast back, Nangong Fei sighs in his heart and returns to his team.


    At the moment, Nangong is ignoring Luotian''s majesty and boldly runs past. Seeing Wang Xiaohan crying and scolding, he has moved to the edge of the pool and is climbing up with his hands in his hands. Nangong is in a bit of a hurry and strides over: "Xiaohan, listen to the boss''s words, get down quickly and stay in it for an hour!"


    "Nangong Zheng, you bastard, you die for me, white eyed wolf. Don''t you remember how good my father was to you in the special combat brigade? I''m ungrateful. I''m in collusion with this big eight. I won''t stay here even if I die. I''m not going to take the exam. I''ll go to hell


    Wang Xiaohan scolded Nangong Zheng, which made him blush with embarrassment. However, in front of Luo Tian, he could not say anything. He watched Wang Xiaohan climb up with a dirty body and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    After a look at Luo Tian, who was standing there with a black face, Nangong boldly came over: "boss, she is not sensible, can you give her another chance --"


    "fart! What do you think this is? Who made you come here? " Luotian''s voice is cold.


    "I -" Nangong couldn''t help but shiver. He could fight with Luotian, the carefree king. Once he got down to business, he couldn''t bear it.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and took a look at Wang Xiaohan, who was like a drowned rat. He smelled very bad and frowned: "help her clean up, and then send her away!"


    "Yes, boss!" Nangong is in a hurry to agree.


    "Come on, Xiaohan, I''ll give you a rinse first, and then you''ll have a good bath and change your clothes." at this moment, Nangong was in a hurry, picked up the water pipe beside the septic tank, turned on the switch, and rushed to Wang Xiaohan, just like washing a car.


    Wang Xiaohan didn''t refuse. He covered his face and sobbed and scolded. He not only scolded Luotian, but also scolded Nangong Zheng. Luotian had gone far away, and Nangong just laughed bitterly and didn''t say anything. He only knew that Wang Xiaohan had missed a chance. Only he understood that luotian had really opened his eyes and gave her a chance to Wang Xiaohan.


    "You really want to take her into the dragon soul. If you have a Shangguan Feiyan, you don''t count it?"


    Seeing Luo Tian coming, Jin Linglong asked with some displeasure. She saw that Wang Xiaohan was good-looking, but she had a bad foundation. She was a bit short of that Shangguan Feiyan. Of course, although Shangguan Feiyan was also aloof, they knew the general situation and took the overall situation into consideration. In addition, the girl saved everyone during the last mission, so Jin Linglong had a good impression of her Wang Xiaohan can''t do it. She really doesn''t like it.


    Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "give her a chance, she didn''t grasp it, it''s not my fault. In addition, Feiyan girl, but you proposed to the dragon soul, I didn''t say it."


    Jin Linglong couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian: "if what I expected is good, you and this Wang Xiaohan should have met before, or even bullied others? Otherwise, she would not behave like this, "said Jin Linglong, a woman who is also good at observation. She can see at a glance that there must be some stories between them.


    "You think too much, but I only know her for the first time," Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a smile. Jin Linglong snorted without saying anything. She knew that this guy didn''t want to mention the previous things, so she didn''t want to ask again.


    Because, Jin Linglong knows Luo Tian''s temper too much, and she is angry with her own heart. Just like he is to him, both of them are not cold to each other. They just come together for any common purpose.


    "Xiaohan, go in. This is a special place for women players to wash. Take a good bath. There are towels and soap in it. This is clothes!"


    Nangong is washing Wang Xiaohan, and then he takes her to a house, holding a set of clean clothes in his hand, pointing to a door, some apologetic said.


    In the past, this place was specially prepared for the rosefinch. After all, there is only one woman in the dragon soul. Although the training is treated equally, regardless of gender, the normal daily life should be treated differently, such as bathing.


    "White eyed wolf!"


    Wang Xiaohan, a wet man, glared at Nangong Zheng. He grabbed his clothes, turned around and went into the room, slamming the door.


    Then, inside came the sound of water, and Wang Xiaohan''s aggrieved cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Looking at Wang Xiaohan, he glared at himself angrily. Then he entered the door and slammed it. The door frame was humming. Nangong was laughing bitterly. Then he sat at the door, smoking a gloomy cigarette.


    When I was in the special operations brigade, to tell the truth, the brigadier Wang Tieshan was really good to him. Even at the beginning, Wang Tieshan wanted to introduce Wang Xiaohan to himself as his girlfriend, but the girl was arrogant and didn''t look up to herself.


    Nangong is not a person who forgets his origin. He always has a good feeling for the special brigade commander. Even in this assessment, he also said hello to the other team leaders. That is to say, he didn''t say hello to Sima Rui. However, they didn''t deal with each other. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaohan was assigned to this bastard.


    Even so, nanmiyagi tried his best to take care of her. Of course, he also knew that with Wang Xiaohan''s strength, he could not enter the dragon soul at all. He just wanted to let her quit with dignity. He knew that in order to win the quota, Brigadier Wang Tieshan must have made some efforts.


    But all of this was wasted by Wang Xiaohan himself, no wonder others.


    What''s more, Nangong Zheng also saw that Wang Xiaohan seemed to know Luo Tian in general before, but he didn''t dare to ask what happened to them. Anyway, Wang Xiaohan didn''t seem to like Luotian, and Luotian was indifferent to her. What''s the matter? It seems that I need to ask my brother when I have time.


    Nangong is throwing away the cigarette end in his hand. He takes a look at Wang Xiaohan''s room, smiles bitterly, picks up a cigarette, and carefully listens to the movement inside. As for the team members he brings, naturally, someone helps him to continue the assessment.


    Now his only worry is that Wang Xiaohan can''t take it for granted. She is a clean girl, and she is thrown into the septic tank, which makes her not crazy. Even if it''s good, normal people can''t stand that kind of environment.


    It''s just the sound of the water and Wang Xiaohan''s crying and cursing. Nangong Zheng is relieved. She can vent her anger. If there is no sound, it will be dangerous.


    A cigarette butt was thrown in front of Nangong. Wang Xiaohan came out of the room with a brand new look. It was much better than that just now. It was just like the sky and the ground. But as soon as the girl came out, she angrily asked Luo Tian to settle accounts. She had just let her lose everyone, and she had to ask for justice.


    "Xiaohan, don''t do this, boss. It''s for you. Do you understand?" Nangong is coming forward to catch Wang Xiaohan.


    "You let go of me, white eyed wolf!" Wang Xiaohan got rid of Nangong Zheng''s hand in disgust, and she was about to rush forward. She wanted to go to the training ground and fight with Luo Tian.


    "Wang Xiaohan, have you done enough?"


    Nangong Zheng burst out a drink, raised his hand is a slap, hit Wang Xiaohan''s face, Wang Xiaohan hit a stagger, face suddenly appeared a bright red five fingerprints, Wang Xiaohan covered his face, can''t believe looking at Nangong Zheng, instantly burst out a river east lion roar.


    "Dare you hit me? You white eyed wolf dare to hit me? Son of a bitch, is your conscience eaten by the dog? Don''t you know how good my father was to you? I see. You''re taking revenge like that son of a bitch, right? Blame me for refusing you at first? " Wang Xiaohan sent out a sharp cry, facing the Nangong is on the attack.


    Nangong was staring at his palm. He didn''t expect that he would hit the girl. But he was too angry just now. He didn''t think so much about it. Now he even made her angry again.


    "Wang Xiaohan, please listen to me clearly. You can call me a white eyed wolf, but don''t scold the boss. The brigade commander is the brigadier. You are you. Besides, I never put your refusal in mind. You don''t understand my feelings for the special combat brigade, and you don''t understand the feelings for the boss. You are a woman who has been completely destroyed by the brigade commander. I don''t know the sky and the earth. I know the brigade commander is for you How difficult it is to fight for this quota, but you have missed the opportunity. It is unreasonable to find the boss in trouble now


    Nangong is also fire, a pair of Wang Xiaohan uniform, looking at her a pair of beautiful eyes, word by word cold hum.


    Wang Xiaohan is frightened by Nangong Zheng''s eyes. In his eyes, there are cruelty, guilt and heartache.


    However, he pushed Nangong to the right way: "well, Nangong zhengi asked you. You said that your son of a bitch is good for me. Where is it for me? Just throw me into the septic tank like a dead dog and stay for an hour? Is that where people stay? I can''t take the exam, but I can''t be insulted like that. You''re from the special combat brigade, and even help him deal with me. What are you, a white eyed wolf? I think you''ve been brainwashed by your boss, forget Ben! "


    At the thought of the humiliation just now, Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    After receiving Wang Xiaohan''s scolding and watching the girl''s tears, Nangong took a deep breath, then sat down and took out his cigarette from his pocket. As soon as he saw it, he left an empty cigarette box. He shook it and threw it on the ground. Then he said faintly: "Xiaohan, you are the daughter of the brigade leader. I respect you. I am very happy to see you join the dragon spirit I hope you stay, but your strength is really too weak, you know? The boss is really taking care of you. Do you think it''s insulting for the boss to throw you into the septic tank? Is it intended to humiliate you? ""Isn''t it?" Wang Xiaohan angrily stares at Nangong and shouts.


    Nangong was shaking his head: "at that time, I was far away, but I also heard that the boss said that he would let you stay in the septic tank for an hour. Even if you pass the customs and enter the dragon spirit, is that right?" Nangong is looking up at Wang Xiaohan.


    "If you hear me, ask! Look at your action just now, you want to kick me down Wang Xiaohan angrily asked, this Nangong not only did not help himself, but also insisted in it. Even when his legs moved, he wanted to kick himself off. Wang Xiaohan was angry and felt that this guy was really brainwashed.


    Nangong Zheng nodded again: "yes, I really want to kick you down and let you stay for an hour, you know? Each person must pass the seven limit tests of dragon soul, which is extremely strict because it is the most elite and mysterious power in China and the sword of the country. However, what I want to tell you is, at the beginning, I was in the septic tank for three hours, still! Because through these seven tests, the last one is to practice people''s patience and immunity to dirt, that is to stay in the septic tank for three hours! And the boss exempted you from seven impossible examinations, and then allowed you to stay in the septic tank for an hour, and you became the elite of dragon spirit. But you cried and scolded him, and you didn''t get the feeling at all! Sheng Sheng missed this opportunity, which is why I want to kick you down again


    Looking at Wang Xiaohan''s startled appearance, Nangong was smiling bitterly and then said, "if I expected it well, you and the boss should have had an intersection before, right?"


    "We..." Wang Xiaohan''s words stopped for a while. She never thought it would be such a result. At first, she thought that she was deliberately aimed at her. Unexpectedly, this cold bastard really wanted to help herself. For a time, Wang Xiaohan really felt regretful.


    Looking at Nangong Zheng, she still couldn''t believe what Nangong said: "you''re lying. There''s no such abnormal assessment that people can stay in the septic tank. Only that bastard can come up with such a coquettish idea. You white eyed, you can''t be a gold sticker for your boss''s face!" Although some believe in Nangong Zheng''s words, Wang Xiaohan still glared at Nangong Zheng and said.


    "Cheat, Xiaohan, did I cheat you? Do you think it necessary for me to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask any old team member of dragon spirit. They all come here like this. They jump into the septic tank and persist for three hours. This is the last level after passing the seven examinations, and it is also the most relaxed one. You unexpectedly... " Nangong is shaking his head and sighing.


    Until now, Wang Xiaohan completely believed that Luotian was really for his own good. He really missed the opportunity, but he was still dissatisfied and hummed: "I think he is a pervert. Is it interesting to assess this? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Hum


    "Tell you earlier? Oh Nangong was smiling bitterly: "you don''t know the boss''s temper. Sometimes, the more I beat you and scold you, the more you treat you. After three hours'' endurance assessment in the septic tank, you feel very boring, right? But I tell you it''s necessary. It''s learned from blood..." Nangong is looking at the distance with a kind of sadness in his eyes.


    "A year ago, at this time, the boss asked me to jump into that dirty pool. I didn''t jump, even if I was killed. But it was brother Wu who kicked me down and almost choked me to death!"


    "Brother Wu?" Wang Xiaohan was stunned.


    "Well, his name is Shao Yuancong, nicknamed Xuanwu. He is a very powerful senior brother."


    Nangong then said, "later, he fished me out of the pool and told me a story. It was a time when he was on a mission. He was ordered by the superior to exterminate the" desert tiger ". The other side was heavily defended. We dived in from a sewer. At that time, the sewers were stinking and smelly. The elites of dragon spirit were good at skills and high quality, but they were not trained in this respect. A clean guy couldn''t help but vomit loudly, even regardless of his hidden body shape. He jumped up and vomited incessantly. He startled the desert tiger and was beaten into a sieve by the other party. The 15 elites were taken with him under the protection of the eldest brother There were only six left, and all the others died there! Every elite of dragon soul is a treasure. They are all brave generals. But at that time, nine people died in a muddle headed way. Although the elder brother cut off the head of desert tiger and sacrificed his brother with blood, those brothers will never come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "The new generation of dragon soul is always smiling when they change old people. How many people remember the old people crying! Behind that kind of ox fork is blood and death, which is the pain of losing brothers. Since then, the boss has made such a septic tank. He would rather train the elite of dragon spirit to death, rather than let them die in the battlefield because of a small detail! "


    Nangong is sitting there, looking at the front, his eyes are slightly red, muttering to himself: "what is a septic tank? It is said that the eldest brother even drank his own urine in those years. In order to survive and complete the task, he has suffered unimaginable hardships!"


    Nangongzheng''s words deeply touched Wang Xiaohan. She never dreamed that the septic tank had such a deep meaning. Until now, she knew that she had wronged Luotian and nangongzheng.


    Nangong is right. She didn''t grasp the opportunity. When she came, her father, Wang Tieshan, warned her that she must bear it when she arrived at the dragon spirit. However, she still failed to resist it. First, she tore and beat Sima Rui, scolded Luo Tian, bit him, and scolded Nangong for being a white eyed wolf All for their own good, especially Nangong Zhenghe and Luotian.


    "Yes I''m sorry, Nangong Zheng, it''s me who is not good. I didn''t think so much. I don''t know if I can still... " Wang Xiaohan also did not cry, full of guilt, looking at Nangong is trying to say.


    "You mean you want to re evolve the cesspool?" Nangong is looking at Wang Xiaohan with a bitter smile. Wang Xiaohan nods heavily.


    Nangong Zheng shook his head: "now you are soaking in the septic tank for a day, and the boss will not accept you. Seeing from your previous friendship, he gave you a chance. Besides, he is angry now. Listen to my words, go back first. Remember, some of what I told you today are not secrets. Don''t talk to outsiders. Although you are not a formal soldier, you should not talk to others But when I grew up in the special combat brigade, I should know the discipline of soldiers! Don''t threaten the boss with something you know. It will be unbearable for you, even the brigadier can''t bear it. Do you understand? "


    "I I know... " Think of the last call, he had threatened Luotian, luotian had warned her.


    Wang Xiaohan''s face was a little gloomy. He turned his head and took a look at the figure of the man with sunglasses in the distance. He sighed a little, and then walked towards the team members who were responsible for the elimination.


    And Nangong is watching this beautiful figure gradually away, smile bitterly, stretch a stretch, and then go back to the training ground.


    Dragon soul elite recruitment assessment is extremely cruel, the seven limit assessment is the most primitive and basic, once the real recruitment into the dragon soul, there are more assessment training, more refining can become steel!


    By the sunset, Luo Tiancai stopped the assessment. At the moment, the original 99 team members had been eliminated from the team, and 48 players had been eliminated. This is only one day.


    Zhao Jianlong was also eliminated. Among the five members of the special combat brigade, only Nangong Fei and another strong team member are left. Some units have been destroyed. This is one day''s assessment. There will be another day tomorrow. I really don''t know how many people will be left.


    "I''ll go out for a walk. You''ll be responsible for the assessment of their extra meals in the evening. The dinner is set for them. If they can''t eat, they will be eliminated." Finally, Luo Tian said to Jin Linglong.


    "All right." Jin Linglong takes a look at Luo Tian and nods. To be honest, Jin Linglong has also opened his eyes to the assessment of the dragon spirit. The team members selected in this way are indeed elites. If they are trained again, they are really very powerful. No wonder Luotian takes each of them as a treasure, and loses one, which makes him feel terrible.


    Luo Tian returned to his temporary room, took off his sun visor, sunglasses, and his cool camouflage suit. After a bath, he changed into a casual suit, a black T-shirt, big underpants and flip flops. However, after thinking about it, he changed into a pair of travel shoes with black soles and white flowers, because he would go to Shangguan Feiyan later, so he couldn''t dress casually.


    The last time I visited the Hu family at night, although I was shocked, I''m sure I won''t be happy with the Hu family''s character. There are Tangmen behind the Hu family, which he can''t ignore. So he still has to go and have a look. In addition, Luo Tian is also very curious about shangguanye, the second uncle of Shangguan Feiyan. Luo Tian also wants to meet this man.


    After changing his clothes, Luo Tian didn''t drive. Instead, he walked out of the dragon soul courtyard with his cigarette in his mouth. The animals of dragon soul said hello one by one with smiles. They were the only carefree King adults who swayed back and forth in the dragon spirit.


    Twenty minutes later, in shangguanhong''s villa, shangguanhong was sitting on the sofa with a tall, thick browed and big eyed middle-aged man, talking about something in a soft voice from time to time. At this time, Wu Ma, the supporter, came over with a smile: "master, the young man named Luotian is asking for a meeting outside!"


    "Lotian?" Shangguan Hong''s face was so happy that he jumped up from the sofa. "Let him come in, Ma Wu. Didn''t you tell him that he came in, and he didn''t need to be notified. He just brought it in. That''s true!" Shangguan Hong said with some anger, and then strode to the door.


    "Yes, master." That Wu Ma gave a bitter smile.Soon shangguanhong took Luotian back in person. He was enthusiastic and confused. He blamed Luotian for being too polite and didn''t regard this place as a family. However, Luo Tian had a bitter smile in his heart. Shangguanhong didn''t treat himself as an outsider. It seemed that he was really his son-in-law.


    After Shangguan Hong came to the living room, he saw a tall middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with thick eyebrows and eyes. His hair was very thick and long, and he wore it on his shoulders. His eyes were a little fierce. He looked wild and unruly.


    When Luo Tian looks at this person, he also looks at Luo Tian curiously.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tian, let me introduce you. This is your second uncle!" Shangguan Hong said enthusiastically.


    "My second uncle?" Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning.


    "Well, oh, it''s swallow, his second uncle, called shangguanye!" Shangguan Hong further explained, and then looked at the Shangguan ye and said: "second brother, this is the luotian I told you about. The young man is not simple, ha ha!"


    "It turns out that he is a wild man, but he is very wild..." Luo Tian can''t help but tell the secret. In his understanding, those grave robbers are those who are good at digging holes. They should have sharp nosed faces and bright eyes.


    "So you are what big brother said about luotian? Well, the young man is dressed casually. He looks like a scum. He can do some Kung Fu and medical skills? " Shangguanye big hand patted on the sofa, then stood up, dragon like tiger step, came to Luotian, looked at Luotian up and down, and then curled his mouth and snorted.


    Shangguanye is the inside information of Shangguan family. Its strength can''t be underestimated. The elder brother shangguanhong invited him to sit in the family just after he left the pass last time. His kung fu has reached the peak of his later stage of entering the house. Half of his feet have entered into the realm of holiness. Such a high hand with a high level of semi holy state is indeed rare and has strong strength.


    Especially others are good at extra Kung Fu. They are all brute force, and few people can compete with them. Once they get angry, they are as powerful as a man dragon. Let alone ordinary masters, even the people of the same realm, dare not compete with him physically.


    He was arrogant and arrogant. He heard that the Hu family in the capital city was not happy with their family. He came here for nearly half a month. He did not see that the Hu family dared to challenge them. He thought that he was strong enough to shock the opponents. However, he did not know that luotian had already done something secretly. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand the Hu family''s provocation. If he could not, he would have been killed by others The strength of the gate is strong, which is not what he can compete with in the official field.


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaotian''s Kung Fu is very good, and..."


    Shangguanhong was shocked by shangguanye''s words. Shangguanhong understood the character of his second younger brother very well. He was very frank and offended people when he spoke. Shangguanhong had never seen Luotian''s real Kung Fu, but Luotian''s background was so strong that he could be seen by his last pack of cigarettes. Therefore, shangguanhong didn''t want to offend Luotian. He had already identified himself as a self-made person My son-in-law.


    Luo Tian''s mouth corner can not help but slightly draw, "this what second uncle, dare to say that he is a scum, if not in the face of shangguanyan and Duoduo, he must be beaten into a pig''s head!"


    Originally, I wanted to say hello to him. This time, go to his uncle. I can''t help you. Luo Tian didn''t look at Guan Ye either. Instead, he asked Shangguan Hong with a smile: "Uncle Shangguan, there''s no movement in the Hu family recently!"


    "Oh, no, no, her second uncle is here. I think the Hu family is afraid of it." Shangguan Hong smiles and takes a look at his second brother, who also thinks so.


    "Well, that''s good, uncle. Are the swallows on it? I have something to do with her. " Luo Tian said again.


    "Yes, yes, just above. You can go straight up." Shangguan Hong said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded, then turned to lift the stairs, ready to go to the second floor.


    "Boy! You stop for me. You don''t seem to have a cold for me. How can I say that I am your elder and go up without saying hello? If you want to be the son-in-law of my Shangguan family, you have to pass through me! "


    For Luotian''s neglect, shangguanye couldn''t help but have a bad look. He couldn''t help but drink. A brisk walk, a thick palm towards Luotian''s shoulder and grabbed it. He wanted to catch the boy and throw him to fly, so as to teach him a lesson.


    Luotian''s appearance looks a little thin. Compared with the shangguanye, Luotian is really a little skinny. So shangguanye will catch Luo Tian''s seemingly thin shoulder when he sees the big hand, and a sneer flashes in his eyes. It seems that he saw the scene of Luotian being grabbed and thrown away by himself. It''s really tiresome if he dares not to respect him! The big brother''s guests can''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    It''s rare for a person to be a saint. He has not only the talent of terror, but also the guidance of a famous teacher. However, a semi saint, that is, a master at the peak of his later stage of entering into the holy realm, is also a rare one.


    The shangguanye is such a person. It''s amazing to enter the semi holy realm in his forties. After all, there are too few young demons like Luotian and jinlinglong.


    Therefore, Shangguan Ye is arrogant and has his proud capital. He is worthy of the family''s heritage. His kung fu is really powerful. He reaches out to Luotian''s shoulder. With this grasp, he has great strength. When he grabs Luotian with a big dustpan, he is ready to throw him out. If the younger generation dares to disrespect himself, he must make him suffer.


    "Second brother, don''t hurt anyone!" Shangguanhong saw that his second brother was directly attacking Luotian, and he couldn''t help crying out. He knew the strength of the second younger brother. He was afraid that Luotian would be hurt. However, Luo Tiantou didn''t come back. He still picked up the level slowly, but it had a special charm. He didn''t seem to find the action behind shangguanye.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came out. Luo Tian''s shoulder was slightly shaken, and shangguanye''s hand was bounced off, and even his whole body was bounced out. Shangguanye stepped back three steps in a row. Only then did shangguanye stabilize his body and look terrified. Just now he caught Luotian''s shoulder, he didn''t wait for him to exert his strength, but felt a strong rebound, He even shook himself open, and even a fierce murderous spirit enveloped him. If Luotian took advantage of the opportunity, he would never escape.


    "You Boy, what kind of magic is this? Come again... "


    Shangguanye has a pair of bright eyes and a proud sense of war. He is a militant and a semi saint. He is shocked by people''s ignorance. This makes him feel incredible. Instead of being annoyed, he seems to finally find a decent opponent.


    "Second brother, OK, he is a friend of swallow. You don''t want swallow to be unhappy." Shangguan Hong was also surprised. He had never seen his second younger brother suffer such a loss. He knew the strength of his second younger brother. Luo Tian didn''t look at it. He didn''t know what method he used to shake him open. What does that mean? Shangguan Hong understood too well, so when he was happy, he took out Shangguan Feiyan and pressed Shangguan wild.


    At this time, Luo Tian slowly turned his head and laughed at Shangguan ye: "Uncle Shangguan, I''m a guest here. You should be polite, aren''t you? I have something to do with the swallow. If you like, I will accompany you when you have time


    Let shangguanye eat a secret loss, Luo Tian can''t help but show, otherwise, it seems that he is too pretending to compare. Just now that shock, also let Luo Tian secretly surprised, this shangguanye''s strength is really not weak, worthy of being a semi Saint master, originally wanted to knock him over, but he just stepped back a few steps, and his strength was really amazing. Why didn''t Luotian let this mouth not be virtuous The grave robber fell a dog and chewed the mud.


    "Stinky boy, you are crazy. Let''s come again." Shangguanye screamed, but he was held by shangguanhong. He wanted to shake shangguanhong off, but he was afraid to hurt him. After all, he was rude first. He wanted to try Luotian''s strength. Unexpectedly, he almost didn''t fall down. He screamed angrily. When shangguanhong let him go, luotian had already been upstairs and had no trace.


    "How did you use that move just now..."


    Shangguan''s ambition is suspicious. Standing there, he is still pondering and comparing. He is still a typical Wuchi. Instead of being angry, he thinks about luotian''s move instead.


    Luo Tian knows Shangguan Feiyan''s room, so this guy is not polite. He pushes the door and walks in to surprise Shangguan Feiyan. In fact, he wants to surprise himself.


    "Why, cousin, tell me the truth, do you have..."


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan is on the phone. Seeing that the door is suddenly pushed open, Luotian comes in with a silent grin and stares at him. Then he raises his hand to signal Luo Tian not to say and continues to make a phone call.


    "Well, then, cousin, I''m not afraid of the shadow. As long as you don''t really do something sorry for my brother-in-law, I''ll do it. If he dares to make trouble, I''ll beat him all over the place! What kind of marriage? The children are so old. Really, well, I have something to do here. I''ll hang up first. " With that, Shangguan Feiyan hung up the phone.


    "Well, why did you come in without knocking on the door? Get up. This is my home. I tell you not to go too far." Seeing Luotian lying down on his bed, smoking cigarettes and looking at her with a smile, Shangguan Feiyan was a little happy, but she was still a little nervous and pulled Luo Tian up. If anyone in the family came in, it would be too embarrassing. After all, they haven''t got married yet. In a word, Shangguan Feiyan is still a very conservative woman.


    Luo Tian laughed and sat up, but he pulled the girl into his arms. "Asshole, you''re crazy. In case mom comes in..."


    Feeling the man''s familiarity and fascination with her breath, Shangguan Feiyan was shy and angry, and pushed Luotian with some reluctance. After all, the two had not been intimate for a long time. In other words, luotian had not "bullied" her for several days. She was used to his tyranny, and even didn''t "bully" herself for a few days. She seemed to be a little uncomfortable."Oh, don''t worry. Just now I accidentally locked the door. Your mother can''t come in." Luo Tian grinned and said that she didn''t let go of her. On the contrary, she held her tighter. The girl was dressed casually in her own room, a loose white sportswear with a tight half navel exposed vest on it. She was plump and slender. Luo Tian''s eyes were hot and her hands were impolitely grasped.


    "Ah You son of a bitch, be gentle and let me go Shangguan Feiyan''s face was blushing and her body was soft. She almost didn''t fall into Luo Tian''s arms. Was that a caress? It was just a practice of hand strength. With such a great force, she was so angry that she was just a beast. She didn''t know how to be gentle.


    "By the way, who was on the phone with just now, how can you still get divorced?" Luo Tian holds shangguanyan up and down, but it''s not too much. He just gets addicted to it, and then asks with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t push Luo Tian away. She held herself and glared at him. Then she said quietly, "don''t mention it. It''s a cousin of mine. She''s divorced in recent days. The couple had a good life. The children are almost five years old, but her brother-in-law suspects that she is stealing people from outside. Therefore, she often quarrels these days. Her brother-in-law also follows her, and the war escalates in the last few days, Both of them are going to divorce. Today, my mother went to persuade them to go. "


    "So your mother is not here. Did you just scare me?" Luo Tian can''t help but grasp Shangguan Feiyan''s "big bowling ball" hum way.


    "I Of course. I''ll be back in a moment. I''ll tell you, this is my home. Don''t mess around. " Shangguan Feiyan saw that Luo Tian''s eye heat seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. Her heart beat faster and faster and warned in a low voice.


    "Hehe, you mean that you can mess around as long as you''re not in your house, right? Shall we go out and open a room, or have a field war? " Luo Tian is happy. To be honest, he really wants to eat this girl now. He has been hungry for several days, and there is no oil and water in his stomach.


    "OK, don''t make trouble. I''m really not in the mood now. I''m just bothered by my cousin''s affairs." Shangguan Feiyan stopped Luotian''s salty pig''s hand, some depressed said.


    "What''s so annoying, flies don''t stare at the seamless egg, your cousin brother-in-law suspects her, there must be his evidence, it''s a big deal to leave, such a woman is really not worth nostalgia." Luo Tian took back his hand and said faintly that he didn''t like the woman who went out to steal food. This is a woman''s moral problem.


    "What is the evidence? It''s just that my cousin''s bra has been lost inexplicably. Hum. " Shangguan Feiyan gave Luo Tiandao a white look: "not long ago, my cousin took her son out to play. When she came back, the bra disappeared inexplicably. Moreover, his brother-in-law specially bought the bra for her. He said that he remembered clearly that the one he wore in the morning was that one. In the evening, he found that it was free. Cousin is also very surprised, vowed not to do sorry to him, but cousin brother-in-law did not believe, the bra is not, can say did not do? In fact, it''s really But I know that my cousin is a dignified woman. She loves her family and children very much. She can''t do that kind of thing. However, if the problem of the bra is not solved, my cousin''s husband has always suspected her... "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" See Luo Tian open mouth, look some wonderful looking at themselves, the girl can not help a Leng: "you don''t think cousin is that kind of woman."


    "Well Well, how can it be? Although I haven''t met your cousin, I think it''s the kind of dignified woman who won''t go out to steal people. " Luo Tian coughed, touched his chin and said with a smile, but he murmured in his heart: "can''t it be so coincidental? Last time I let that guy named Liu Chuang steal a woman''s bra, he actually stole this girl''s cousin''s body? I didn''t expect that a family war broke out, which is really unexpected. "


    "That''s right. My cousin is just that kind of person. That cousin''s husband is just making trouble out of nothing. When he has time to clean him up, he dares to divorce? Hum. " Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s unnecessary. After all, it''s a couple. If you beat him, your cousin can''t make it. Everything is going well with the family." Luo Tian hastily advised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Well, that''s what I said. My cousin is also true. You said that this is not a purse. How could you lose a good corset or wear it in it? No wonder that bastard''s brother-in-law doubts, and my words will also doubt it."


    Shangguan Feiyan sighs. Although she is an expert in solving crimes by Xing police, she also doesn''t know what the problem is. Although she complains about her cousin''s injustice, it''s hard to tell. Women will change. Maybe she really Shangguan Feiyan from the heart to tell the truth is also a little suspicious.


    "No, your cousin is certainly not that kind of person. You are so serious. Your cousin must also be a decent person, right? Ha ha, by the way, will your cousin forget to wear it when she gets up in the morning, and whether she has left it somewhere? Maybe, if you really find that bra, your cousin''s husband will not doubt it."


    Shangguan Feiyan gave Luo Tian a white look, and then said, "but my cousin''s husband thinks that she is wearing that one in the morning. Besides, my cousin is a very careful woman and forgets to wear a corset in the morning? It''s impossible, but it would be better if the corset was found. Maybe my cousin forgot to wear it, but she had searched all over the house and couldn''t find it. "


    Shangguan Feiyan said with some annoyance. In fact, she and cousin''s relationship is very good, really do not want to see their divorce.


    "The family is so big that there is no one who can find a place. Well, you can tell your cousin that she forgot to wear it when she went out. She can still eat her." Luo Tian came up with an idea.


    "In fact, I told my cousin that, but I''ve looked for it at home, but I can''t find it. Originally, I wanted my cousin to buy one secretly, but the bra is embroidered with the name of cousin. It''s marked. Ordinary people can''t fake it. My cousin is also true. You say you steal people..."


    Although she said that she believed her cousin, Shangguan Feiyan also thought it was her cousin''s fault. After all, it was ridiculous. If the bra was left outside, it must have been with her lover. I forgot to wear it in a hurry.


    "It''s really romantic. There''s a name on the bra." Luo Tian touched his chin and said with a smile. It seems that he needs to ask the guy named Liu Chuang when he has time to see if the bra has been thrown away. If he wants to come back, he wants to return it to her cousin. Otherwise, it''s not good to let a woman carry a black pot. After all, this is the girl''s cousin. He can''t help scolding Liu Chuang, a little bastard, why steal other people''s brassiere, but think about it, it seems This is what the kid did to prove himself.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t know that the woman who took the baby that day was her cousin. Otherwise, Liu Chuang would not be able to steal her skills. Moreover, this matter is really difficult to handle. Even if the bra is recovered, even the cousin''s brother-in-law will say that she took it back from her lover.


    It happened that I had made an appointment with the boy last time. Half a month later, I was still waiting for him in that alley. The time was almost the same. It should be tomorrow. However, it''s better to come back and fill the house casually and pretend to find it. Anyway, it''s OK to refuse to admit it. In addition, there seems to be no better way to persuade the girl Shangguan Feiyan ¡±Her cousin''s brother-in-law, it''s over.


    "Well, don''t mention it. By the way, why do you have time to come here today? Is Dragon Spirit not busy?" Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want to mention her cousin any more, so she changed the subject and asked.


    "Why is the Dragon Spirit assessment not busy today? I''m here to see if there is anything wrong with you, especially the Hu family''s business last time. Don''t be careless. The Tang clan behind them is not simple." Luo Tian solemnly admonishes Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, I know. As soon as I came back from Liaoxi, I inquired about the situation of the family. There has been no news in the Hu family recently. Besides, it should be enough to have my second uncle in charge." Shangguan Feiyan is very confident about her second uncle.


    "By the way, I didn''t report to the special forces brigade because you lost your job. You should be responsible for my loss. The Linglong instructor has promised to let me enter the dragon spirit. Why don''t you want me to go?" Referring to the dragon soul, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help staring at Luo Tian and humming.


    Luo Tian smiles: "in a few days, I will go back to Dongchang. If you enter the dragon soul, then we are separated from each other. Are you willing to give me up?"


    "Go away, stinky!" Shangguan Feiyan blushed and hummed. Then he said, "I know you don''t value my strength. I also know that there is a big gap between their elites. But I will try my best. And, you really Do you want to leave the Dragon Spirit? "


    Luo Tian nodded: "you don''t understand what happened between me and Jin Linglong. We can''t both stay in the dragon spirit."


    "Well, I understand. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you two to be together!" Shangguan Feiyan agreed and said, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look. Jinlinglong was so cold and gorgeous that she was astonished. She was no worse than herself. She was more skilled than herself. She was not willing to let Luo Tian stay with this woman for a long time. Of course, she did not want to say that there would be sparks at any time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good Kung Fu. It''s really good Kung Fu. Boy, come down and we''ll fight again."


    At this time, a roar of laughter came from downstairs. Shangguanye screamed excitedly. The Wu Chi seemed to understand the power of Luotian and wanted to fight with Luotian."Second uncle, what''s the matter? Did you fight him just now Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help looking at Luotian.


    "No, he is not worthy." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Well, he''s my second uncle after all. Don''t hurt him. He''s straightforward. In fact, he''s a good person. Let''s go. Get down quickly. You''ve been here for too long, otherwise they should be suspicious." Shangguan Feiyan hummed, she knew Luotian''s strength. Although her second uncle was strong, she was definitely not Luotian''s opponent.


    "What do you suspect?" Luo Tian pretended to be puzzled.


    "What do you suspect?" Shangguan Feiyan stares, picks up a coat and pushes Luo Tian out.


    Two people come down from the upstairs, Luo Tian''s face with a faint smile, Shangguan rainbow met up, a little embarrassed to see Luotian and shangguanyan behind him, "are you finished?"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face is red, and Luotian''s mouth is even more: "this is said, it seems that there is too much ambiguity." Luo Tian wants to say that he hasn''t started yet, but he has to forget it because he knows shangguanhong is not the one.


    "Boy, let''s come again and see that you have two brushes that are worthy of my action." Shangguanye stood there, full of fighting spirit, hot eyes, full of wildness. Looking at Luotian, he exclaimed. He knew that Luotian''s strength was not below him. He was so young that his kung fu was so great that he was surprised. However, he was inspired to fight.


    "Second uncle, don''t fight. You are not his opponent." Shangguan Feiyan quickly dissuades him. Only she knows how terrible Luotian''s strength is, but Shangguan Feiyan is not so good. This advice makes shangguanye angry and arouses his competitive heart. He can''t help but stare at: "you girl, the second uncle loves you. I don''t believe it. He is stronger than me. Boy, I was careless just now With your way, we should have a good competition this time. " Shangguanye shook his thick black hair and glared at his big eyes. His momentum was amazing.


    Luo Tian smiles: "second uncle, there is no need for it. It''s all our own people. Don''t compare it. I admit defeat automatically." Luo Tian didn''t want to take him seriously.


    "No! You must, boy, tell you that I have never met an opponent for so many years. If you don''t fight today, you can''t get out of this door. " Shangguan Ye Ao ran way.


    "Underground?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, it''s the underground world. You don''t understand it." Shangguanye found that he had a slip of tongue and hastened to correct his way. Because he heard shangguanhong say that this boy has official people. It seems that he has great power. However, he can''t see the light on his own affairs. He doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Luotian.


    "Second brother, don''t forget it. Xiaotian is a guest after all. You..." Shangguan Hong came forward to persuade him.


    "Well, you won''t show your hand, but don''t hurt my second uncle." Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said with a smile. She also wanted Luo Tian to prove her strength in front of the second uncle. She knew that the second uncle was so enthusiastic that she could not finish the addiction.


    Looking at this almost savage guy, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "second uncle, what you should practice is foreign Kung Fu. In this way, we''ll fight each other. What do you think?"


    "Oh?" Shangguan Ye''s cold eyes and Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "boy, it''s interesting. You know that I''m a layman''s Kung Fu, but you have to fight with me. That''s good. It''s just a palm. My hand is called split mountain palm. It''s very fierce. You should be careful. I won''t be merciful."


    Shangguanye is also cool, first of all, he said the characteristics of his palms, so that Luo Tian could not help nodding secretly, and he was highly appraised.


    Luo Tian smiles: "well, come on, try not to let the second uncle down."


    "Good!" Shangguanye drank a lot, his joints crackled and his momentum was incomparable. Although there was no chance to kill him, his momentum was very strong. He patted Luo Tian with one hand. The fierce palm wind made Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Feiyan step backward.


    "What a powerful palm technique, worthy of being a half saint. Its strength is really strong. No one in the same realm dares to fight with him." Luo Tian couldn''t help but praise him. Moreover, Luo Tian found that the pace of the official field was also very flexible and his body was very fast. If such a person bullied him for his bulky body and wanted to win by flexibility, he would surely suffer a great loss.


    Thinking in mind, Luo Tian clapped the past with a backhand, and met the big hand of shangguanye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian and shangguanye''s two palms finally collide, sending out a dull sound. With such a powerful power, Shangguan Hongjing almost didn''t sit on the ground, and Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    Luo Tian''s body shape can''t help shaking for a while, in his heart was shocked. He was really a little bit interested in the strength of the official field. Just now he used 80% of his strength, and was shocked by shangguanye, and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    Shangguanye was even more unbearable. He turned a somersault in the air, and then he solved Luotian''s palm. He fell on the ground steadily. His face was a little red, and his joints crackled, staring at Luotian with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "This young man is light and light. He certainly didn''t use all his strength just now. He was beaten to a somersault, but his body just shook for a while. This must be the master of entering the holy, the little bastard. He is really abnormal. How did he practice?"


    Shangguanye eyes flickering, a big hand back in the back of the non-stop shaking, that palm almost did not crack his palm.


    "Second uncle, are you ok..." Shangguan Feiyan hurried over and asked with concern.


    "Hum, what can I do for you? Ask the boy to see if he has internal injury..." Shangguanye is hard headed and hums.


    "It should be OK, or we''ll have three more palms. That one was a bit unpleasant, ha ha..." Luo Tian stretched his muscles and bones and said with a smile.


    "Come on, forget it. After all, I am an elder. You are a guest. Bullying you will damage the face of Shangguan family. Elder brother, don''t you have something to talk to this boy? Let''s talk about it first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first... " Shangguan Ye finished, even strode out of the living room, back to his residence.


    "Ha ha, OK, come on, sit down, don''t worry about him, he is such a temper..." Although Shangguan Hong is not good at Kung Fu, he also has vision. He is also surprised to know that his second younger brother is not Luo Tian''s opponent. However, he is more fond of Luotian. He looks at Luotian from the perspective of his son-in-law.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He sat down directly and took out two packs of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Shangguan Hong respectfully.


    "This is OK, OK, ha ha... " Shangguan Hong''s eyes brightened, and then he took them out and pretended to be. This was what general lanlanxiang brought to celebrate their celebration last time. Knowing that Shangguan Hong was careful, Luo Tian specially brought him two bags.


    Next, Luo Tian and shangguanhong talked about the Hu family, and gently suggested that they should not easily provoke the family. After all, Tangmen is very important. He can''t stay in the capital all the time, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes among these families in Beijing.


    In the evening, Shangguan Hong prepared a sumptuous dinner. At this time, Suping, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, also came back. She was very happy to see Luotian''s arrival and exchanged greetings. Then shangguanhong asked about her cousin Feiyan. She looked at Luotian in some embarrassment, but she still told her the situation. It was similar to what Shangguan Feiyan said. Luotian kept silent.


    After a while, shangguanye also came out. The man had a bright personality. He drank a lot and laughed loudly. He didn''t say a word about it. However, Luotian''s eyes were full of admiration and respect. He had three drinks with Luotian.


    But during the dinner, shangguanye received two phone calls. Each time, he went to one side and murmured a few words in a low voice, and then he directly hung up. Luo Tian knew that the grave robber should have "business" again, but he did not break him.


    As a gold digger, shangguanye is very busy at ordinary times. He not only needs to explore and collect the mausoleums that have not been visited by others, but also competes with some peers. Even if he gets something, he usually doesn''t use it himself. He also has a sales channel. Although it says that eating the dead''s food is a big profit, it''s risky and can''t be seen.


    During the dinner, Su Ping also talked about Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan. She wanted to quickly set down the relationship between them. Shangguan Feiyan was not young, but she was vaguely taken by Luotian. Now her own women not only have Shangguan Feiyan, but also Rong elder sister, and there are still several to be determined. Therefore, the marriage can not be mentioned. She can only take a look at it one step at a time.


    The night was full of light. After dinner, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. With shangguanhong''s help, Luotian didn''t refuse. He lived directly in Shangguan''s mansion, the guest room of course. Shangguanye didn''t entangle with Luotian any more. He looked at his back when he went upstairs.


    "Well, second brother, it''s a good day..." Shangguan Hong said with a smile, smoking that kind of special cigarettes.


    "This son is by no means an ordinary person. He is so young that he has reached such a terrible state. It is not simple, it is really not simple..."


    Shangguanye said in a low voice. Just now he had a fight, which made him feel scared. He tried his best to give the boy a powerful blow. However, he did not expect to be patted by others. He did not dare to despise Luo Tian any more. He is a master of the semi holy realm and his most proud palm technique. He can''t take advantage of it at all He was not surprised.


    "Second elder brother, this son looks upright. He should not be a little person. Get along well with him. With him, he can sweep several big families in the capital city..." Shangguanye finally said, and then answered a phone call, went out, these days has been sitting on the government, now Luotian, so he should be busy with his own business."Well, I know, big brother''s eyesight can''t be wrong, ha ha..." Shangguan Hong said triumphantly. He took a look at the direction of Luotian''s room and nodded with satisfaction. His second younger brother had seen people from all over the world. His kung fu was extremely high. Even he thought of Luotian like this. Shangguan Hong was even more attentive. He couldn''t immediately let Shangguan Feiyan marry Luotian and make him his real son-in-law. Of course! It''s better to be in trouble.


    In the guest room, Luo Tianzheng is on the phone with a dignified face. The phone call is from sister Rong of Dongchang and tells him a bad news. The wasteland behind the Tianrong Hotel has been contracted down and is under construction. According to the information found, it seems that there is something behind the Wang family.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry about this. After all, the other party came according to the formal procedures. Tell Xiao Cong and Mr. Li not to act rashly. Let me talk about everything when I come back..."


    Luo Tian said that dark hate didn''t buy the land as soon as possible. At that time, he got 30 million yuan from Huang San and his people. Originally, he wanted to buy the land. Later, Lan Lan was hypnotized. In addition, he dealt with the Wang family, and the blossoming Yin and Yang chasing down the soul made him forget all about the land. Now, people are the first to take the lead.


    Luo Tian knows that this is the Wangs who are preparing to attack themselves. They want to contain him economically, occupy Dongchang and cut off the lifeblood of Tianrong Hotel. The expressway in front of the hotel, together with the location and layout of the hotel, is a typical green dragon spitting beads. In case there are Fengshui experts in the Wangs'' house, it is easy to destroy the Fengshui there.


    Geomantic omen is very mysterious. It is a kind of invisible fortune. If it is not well done, it may be an excellent place for geomancy to change greatly.


    "Well, I know, Xiaotian, you should be careful when you are in the capital. I''m contacting the relevant departments to see if I can get the ownership of the wasteland, but it seems a little difficult..." Pei Rong said.


    "In addition, Yao Ziyan, who stayed in our hotel, is too mysterious. XiaoCong said that she was her own, but now she has lost her memory. She is in a hurry when she goes out. I don''t know if she will..."


    Yao Ziyan is Zhuque. She still lives in Tianrong Hotel all the time. Xuanwu approaches her every day, but she is scolded by this girl every time. Sometimes she draws a gun directly, which makes Xuanwu speechless.


    "Ziyan..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, and then pondered for a moment: "I know about this matter. Sister Rong, this woman does not care about her, the hotel and the nightclub, and talks with XiaoCong more. And the old man Li makes him be more alert. I feel that the Wang family will not only have to build such a simple project, but they will also find trouble..."


    Pei Rong agreed to come down, and the two said something again for a while. Luo Tian asked about Lan Lan again. Then he hung up the phone and lay on the bed with his cigarette in his mouth. He put his hands behind his head and thought about his own affairs.


    It''s nearly half a month since I came out of Dongchang. It''s time to go back. Li Lianying can''t sit in the hotel all the time. After all, he is the sea god of Xie''s family, and Fahai is not here. He is not too confident about relying on a Xuanwu. He is too impulsive to deal with the huge Wang family. Otherwise, he may fall into an irreparable situation and those big ones in Dongchang Guys, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will be bribed by the royal family.


    The mind is unpredictable, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests.


    So Dongchang is not safe, he must rush back as soon as possible, because there are his women and his relatives.


    After Luo Tian hung up the phone, he called Jin Linglong again to inquire about the assessment in the evening. The result was not bad. None of the people left were eliminated. All of them ate the examination meal. Although one by one vomited, it was over.


    The assessment meal is very simple. A bowl of chicken blood and a piece of raw beef can be eaten even if you eat it. This is a necessary subject for extreme survival in the wild. Eating snakes, mice, earthworms, and even various insects, etc., can''t survive in a bad environment without a strong appetite.


    "You can leave as much as you can on the last day of the assessment tomorrow. As for the next step of training, I will make a detailed plan for that woman and let her be responsible for it..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, looking at the ceiling, he couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xiaohan''s girl. He didn''t know whether Wang Tieshan would discipline her after the girl went back. Nangong Zheng''s boy was also from the special combat brigade. He should have told this girl who didn''t know the height of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Luo Tian is right. Wang Xiaohan''s eyes are red and tears are falling in that villa in the compound of the special combat brigade. Wang Tieshan is training her with a black face.


    "One night love is clean, smelly and arrogant. I don''t care about this or that. How hard did I have to fight for a place for you? I can''t imagine that it will waste you. What''s the matter with septic tank? Let''s not say that one hour''s soaking is just a day and a night. Only to avoid the previous assessment, some people will break their heads to do it. It''s very kind of you to beat and scold people. It''s too much. If you can''t bear the bitterness, don''t be a master. Other people''s respect for you depends on my face. Think about it yourself. What will you do and what do you have? Ah? "


    Wang Tieshan pointed to Wang Xiaohan and scolded her fiercely. From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time that she scolded her. Wang Tieshan knew that the carefree king really gave face. It was not the fault of others, but his daughter''s failure to strive for success. Her goal was the dragon spirit, and she couldn''t believe it was wasted by her.


    "I''m nothing. I''m arrogant. I can''t do anything. Come on, from childhood to adulthood, what else can you do and what you teach me? Have you been in charge of me since my mother left? You only have the special combat brigade in your heart. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I am your daughter, not your soldier! " Wang Xiaohan was scolded by Wang Tieshan. He stood up and roared at his father with tears flowing.


    "You..."


    Wang Tieshan was speechless for a moment. He looked at his daughter and couldn''t speak for a moment. After all, he had been focusing on the special combat brigade. He didn''t take care of her daughter very much at ordinary times, so he developed her character. After all, he also had a large part of responsibility.


    Gently sighed and patted her daughter on the shoulder: "well, child, if you can''t go to the dragon soul, you''re tired today. Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest." Finally, Wang Tieshan shook his head and went out of his daughter''s room.


    Staring at his father''s lonely back and white hair, Wang Xiaohan was speechless and regretted. However, there was no way to blame anyone, but only himself.


    Wang Xiaohan is sleepless tonight. He lost the chance to give away for nothing. However, she said that with her personality, how could she know that Luotian still took care of her and thought she was deliberately insulting her.


    "This bastard..."


    At night, the moonlight spreads through the window and spreads on the bed. Wang Xiaohan turns to the opposite side and murmurs.


    "OK, I know. I''ll be there soon. Recently, the wind is a little tight. You should keep a low profile for me. There are many evil sects there. What should be prepared is ready..."


    Late in the night, shangguanye came out from the elder brother''s residence, and walked forward while making a phone call. He arranged something in a low voice.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped his steps and looked forward with a slightly stunned look.


    This is a very quiet place. The leaves are swaying and rustling. Five meters in front of him, a young man is smiling at himself. He is about 15 years old. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He is very delicate. He is wearing a duck cap. His figure is very delicate. He is just like the children of a family. However, he can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman But his eyes are a little arrogant, and his age is not similar.


    "You are the official? What about Shangguan''s family background? There are few rivals in practicing kung fu all over the body? "


    With a knife in one hand, the young man gently trims his long fingernails comparable to that of a girl. He looks up at shangguanye, revealing a snow-white tooth. His voice is very soft, but his tone is disrespectful and even disdainful.


    "Where did you come from? You called me the name of shangguanye? Even your father is not my age. " Shangguanye received the mobile phone, glared at a pair of ring eyes and yelled at him, but he was puzzled. He had never seen this young man himself. There was no such big figure in the capital family. Where did this come from? You should know that he was usually very low-key, and he did not say hello to young people. This man stopped himself here, isn''t he


    Thinking of this, shangguanye''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Although he was a grave robber, his kung fu was extremely high, and he looked very wild, but his mind was very careful. Looking at this young man, his face was somewhat dignified.


    "Wild child?" The young man''s face was cold, and then he said with a smile, "do you know? All the people who have scolded me before are dead. I''ve heard for a long time that shangguanye''s Kung Fu is extremely high. Today I''ve come here to learn about it. I hope you won''t let me down. " The young man said with a smile, two fingers and one shot. A cold light shot at shangguanye. The target was shangguanye''s eyebrow. It was the knife just now.


    "It''s a hot way to be young."


    Shangguanye drank softly, and his body swayed. He could hide. The knife shot into the wall, but it didn''t enter. At the end, a red silk satin gave off a strange color, such as blood, in the night.


    Shangguanye was shocked by a cold sweat. The boy''s secret weapon technique was extremely terrifying. His strength and speed made him wonder.


    "Are you from Tangmen?" Shangguanye''s eyes were dignified, and he looked at the young man in front of him and said coldly. Now he doesn''t regard this boy as a child, but as a terrorist opponent. With that secret weapon technique, he dare not look down upon him."Tangmen? Yes, but I have another identity Young smile way, in the moon night, originally beautiful appearance, but there is a strange feeling.


    "What identity?" Shangguan Ye is staring at this man to prevent him from suddenly starting a secret weapon.


    "Hehe, don''t tell you, do you know? I especially like the feeling that the Throwing Knife penetrates the throat. The unwilling look in the eyes, slowly empty, long-lasting radiant, and then full of nostalgia for the world. Finally, I am most excited when I am unwilling to fall down. " The young man showed his white teeth and added his lips. There was a bloodthirsty coldness. He said it to himself as if it was a very simple matter, but it made shangguanye''s scalp numb.


    "Hum, you are so vicious at a young age. No matter who you are, I will kill you today." Shangguanye couldn''t help swearing. He suddenly bullied him. A huge palm of meat was photographed against the young man. At the same time, he started sweeping. His momentum was incomparably fierce. Once such a thin young man was hit by himself, he believed that he would not be able to fight back.


    To deal with such a teenager, shangguanye didn''t leave a hand. The young man felt so terrible and evil to him that he could not be treated as an ordinary teenager.


    "Hey, my strength is not small. I dare not connect with you. I saw the flying knife just now. In fact, it''s also my weapon. I''ll use it to cut the tendons of your hands and feet, and then stab it into your throat!"


    The young man''s body method is very fast, and he is very powerful and fast. However, he can''t hit the body of the young man, and even the clothes of other people. In the stormy attack of Shangguan wild, the young man is like wearing a butterfly, walking around in the court, and has the time to talk and laugh.


    Shangguan Yeyue was more and more frightened when he heard this. He was equivalent to a semi Saint master. Now he can''t bear to be a teenager. If he didn''t meet this strange thing himself, he would not believe anything he said.


    "Are you really old? When did the semi Saint become so weak? First of all, there was Luo Tian, and then there was this evil boy. " Shangguan Yeyue was more and more frightened, and a feeling of hero''s Twilight suddenly appeared in his heart.


    What''s more, when shangguanye scanned the corner of his eye, he found that there was a cold and shining knife in his hand. The red tassel was like blood. The blade was only one inch wide and three fingers long. It was like a scalpel. It was clipped in the palm of his hand, and he would hand it at any time.


    "According to this person''s body method, it is so close that if this person suddenly makes trouble..."


    Shangguanye broke out in a cold sweat. For the first time, he felt the feeling of death. The young man''s bright and oblique eyes were staring at himself, which made his heart bristle.


    His fist is hard and his iron legs are strong, but he always hits in the air, which makes shangguanye feel more and more upset. His body method is very light, and his strength is not similar to that of himself. However, his secret weapon technique is too weird to hinder, so his attack is greatly reduced.


    "It''s my turn. Hey." The young man chuckled, his face was cold, the cold light in his hand flashed, and he rowed to the right great artery of Shangguan field.


    "Roar..."


    Shangguanye''s right hand flipped very quickly, from bottom to top, hitting the young man''s lower rib. The boy snorted, and his body shape was flexible. At the same time, his hand holding the blade rose strangely.


    "Chila!" A light sound, although shangguanye tried to avoid, and even fought back, even so, he was still injured. He was cut a long way by the sharp blade of the young man with red lips and white teeth!


    "Little beast, you are so evil. I killed you today!"


    Shangguanye was hit by a real fire. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and veins, it was also dangerous. He had never suffered such a heavy injury when he ran across the capital for such a long time. At the moment, he roared and stopped defending. He attacked with all his strength, just like a tiger out of the cage. His momentum was incomparably calm, and the wind swept the leaves to kill the young man.


    "Angry? I don''t intend to waste your meridians now. I want to cut you into luobuggan one by one


    The young man sneered, but his eyes were dignified and incomparable. After all, shangguanye put too much pressure on him. Under his crazy attack, the young man''s body method was somewhat stagnant, but still very flexible.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Brush, brush."


    "Bang."


    A dull sound came. Shangguanye finally got a chance to fight his right chest and was slashed by this man. He hit his opponent''s shoulder with a fist. He heard a slight click. The sound of bone fracture came from the shoulder of the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Looking for death!"


    The young man looked pale and gave out a cry of pain. At the same time, the blade on his hand took off his hand and flew straight at shangguanye''s throat. Shangguanye had prevented him for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have tied his hands and feet.


    However, this man''s skill is really amazing. Although the young man was injured, he was still very powerful. However, shangguanye had already been prepared for the injury. Nevertheless, shangguanye only had time to deviate from his body. The blade swept his neck and cut his skin. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the meridians, but he was really scared ¡£


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, the skill of my hand knife is better..." The boy''s right hand was injured, his left hand turned over, and a cold shining blade appeared again. He looked at the upper official field with a grim smile.


    When shangguanye looked at it, he felt some hair in his heart. If he went on fighting, he would bleed to death. Unexpectedly, this young man was so terrible that he hurt his right arm and chest. Now his neck is bleeding, and even he begins to feel dizzy.


    I didn''t expect that this person could still send his left hand. He said in his heart that he was not good. Maybe he would be planted today.


    "Son of a bitch, I will kill you today..." Shangguan''s ambition was to turn to attack instead of defending. He tried his best to improve his real strength. He rotated his body, hit a ball of things with his backhand, and hit the young man''s face. At the same time, he soared into the air and hit the young man''s chest with a backward spin leg.


    "You''re dead today!"


    The young boy''s voice sounded. He was surprised to see that shangguanye could also use concealed weapons. He rolled over and hid in the past. After a close look, he saw that it was a pack of black dog blood, which splashed all over his body. He was furious.


    However, shangguanye''s iron legs did not kick at the boy, but to a brick wall behind him. At the same time, with the help of his body, he lifted his height, rubbed against the other side of the wall and ran away. The boy was so terrible that if he went on fighting, he would surely leave his life behind.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man turned and stood up. The blade in his hand flew away and turned into a cold light hitting the back of shangguanye. However, he didn''t hit shangguanye, but he hit the wall and didn''t enter the wall. Shangguanye''s body had already disappeared at the top of the wall.


    "Shangguanye is indeed shangguanye, and its strength should not be underestimated. If it wasn''t for scaring him, he might not be able to win him down..."


    Looking at the direction of shangguanye''s escape, the young man murmured, "it seems that if you have time, you still need to practice the left-hand sabre, but the right hand still lacks some accuracy..."


    He shook his head, looked at the blade that went deep into the wall, drew it up, sighed softly, and then covered his injured shoulder and disappeared into the night.


    "Poop


    Shangguanye came to the gate of Shangguan mansion and couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and fainted. He had a big fight with the young man. His arms, chest and neck were scratched, and his blood flowed like a stream. He became bloody all over the body. In addition, with a desperate attack, he had reached the limit. If it was not too far away from Shangguan residence, he really ran Will not come back.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the news outside, Wu Ma opened the door and saw a bloody man lying at the door. She screamed and nearly fainted.


    "What''s the matter? Wu Ma In the living room, Shangguan Hong is still sleeping. He is sitting on the sofa in the living room. He is smoking the special cigarettes that Luo Tian gave him. Thinking about the next development of the family, he suddenly hears Wu mana''s cry of surprise. He is surprised and strides out in a hurry.


    "Man, dead! Yes, second master Wu Ma finally saw that the man on the ground was shangguanye, and her face was white with fear.


    "Second brother!" Shangguan Hong looked at Shangguan ye who was almost unrecognized on the ground. He was scared out of his wits. He took him up and said, "Wu Ma, close the door!"


    Shangguan Hong couldn''t help but shout, holding shangguanye and running to the living room, "swallow, swallow, come down quickly, something happened to your second uncle..." Shangguan Hong tears a voice to cry, he does not know kung fu, now the family has such a big thing, Shangguan Feiyan can stand alone.


    The screams of Wu Ma and Shangguan Hong have already alarmed Shangguan Feiyan and her mother Suping. Luo Tian, who is meditating in the guest room, opens his eyes, gets out of bed and rushes out.


    When they saw Shangguan honghuai like a bloody man, they were all shocked.


    "Second uncle, second uncle, what''s wrong with you? Who did you harm... " Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his face was extremely ugly. He cried out loudly, but Shangguan Ye closed his eyes, and his face was as pale as paper and unconscious.


    "Let me see..." Luo Tian takes a step first, grabs in front of him, reaches out his hand and points out his big acupoints to stop his blood. At the same time, he probes his pulse. He turns his head and says to shangguanhong: "life is not dangerous. It''s just that there is too much blood loss. He''s in a coma. Now he needs blood transfusion immediately..."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll call doctor Ma right away and ask him to bring the blood bag. He knows the blood type of his second brother. This is the private doctor of the family..." Shangguanhong heard that the second brother was not in danger of life, but had lost blood in the past. Finally, he felt relieved and called in a hurry."Hello, doctor ma..."


    When Shangguan Hong called, Luo Tian looked at shangguanye''s injury and was shocked. He was also a semi sage master. He was not weak. He could hardly have an opponent in the same realm. He didn''t expect to go out for a few hours and end up like this.


    The opponent''s skill is too strong. The two deepest stab wounds are in the arm and chest respectively, while the most dangerous one is in the neck. As long as it deviates one inch, his artery will be cut off. The wound is narrow and thin, and it is hurt by a very thin blade. The opponent''s skill should be a relatively light character. Luo Tian can''t guess who it is.


    At the moment, that Su Ping saw that the second uncle of this family was injured like this, and her face turned pale. She quickly brought alcohol, gauze and other things, and helped him to bandage it with the help of Shangguan Feiyan, and then sent shangguanye to his room.


    In the room, shangguanhong, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian are all looking at shangguanye on the bed. Their expressions are very dignified, but Shangguan Feiyan''s tears all fall down. The second uncle has been particularly hurt since childhood. Now, seeing shangguanye has been so seriously injured, how can she not be angry.


    "Let me know who hurt the second uncle. I''ll tear him to pieces!" Shangguan Feiyan bit her silver teeth and said in a cold voice.


    Shangguanhong''s face is hard to see, and his eyes are full of murders. Shangguanhong''s family is a big family in the capital, known as the first family. However, some people dare to challenge the authority of their family, which makes him out of anger. Although he can''t master Kung Fu, he still shows that kind of awe inspiring breath: "OK, OK, no matter who it is, this is for me The official family is at war, and I''m taking it from shangguanhong! "


    Don''t be impulsive. "The strength of the other side is very important. I''d better wait for the second uncle to wake up and ask why..." Luo Tian looks at shangguanye and says softly at the moment.


    Soon, the private doctor of shangguanhong''s family arrived late at night and transfused blood for him. Only then did shangguanhong''s family feel relieved. At the same time, they strengthened the family''s guard. They sent people to investigate the movements of the big families overnight. He wanted to know who was going to move shangguanye.


    It was Duoduo who was chased by others last time. This time, his family background was hurt like this. He had to find out the murderer behind the scenes. Although shangguanhong was furious, he was also worried. After all, he must be an expert if he can hurt shangguanye like this. After all, if an expert like this doesn''t really fight against you and turns into a killer behind him, he does Civil air defense is too much to defend. Even if Shangguan''s family is strong, he is a little uneasy.


    For shangguanye''s injury, Luo Tian thought of Tangmen the first time. After all, because of the last incident, he made a benefactor with the Hu family, "is it that the Hu family can''t bear to fight? But it seems that this man''s Sabre technique and means are somewhat different! " Luo Tian has some doubts in his mind.


    "Mom, you go back and have a rest. It''s late. We can only have us here..."


    See mother still accompany at one side, Shangguan flying swallow says softly. After all, Shangguan Hong was so eager just now that she and her daughter had no time to change their clothes. They were all in pajamas. Shangguan Feiyan didn''t matter. After all, she was a junior, and Suping was a bit wrong. Once shangguanye woke up, she would be embarrassed.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask Ma Wu to prepare some supper for you..." Su Ping sighed, said a word, and then went out.


    "Uncle, tell me the truth. Does the Shangguan family have any enemies in the capital?"


    There are only Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan and shangguanhong in the room. They are sitting with shangguanye. At the moment, Luotian asks solemnly that he doesn''t want Shangguan''s family to have an accident, mainly because of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "This..."


    Shangguan honglue pondered and said: "it is impossible to say that there is no contradiction among the big families, but it is all the friction between the business field or the personal relationship! Or there are some minor conflicts between the younger generations, which is harmless. For the sake of long-term interests, no one will take it seriously. There is no real tear between the big families at ordinary times. But if you have to say something, it must be the Hu family! "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and he knew that Shangguan Hong was right on this key issue. Besides Shangguan family, young people in other families all consider themselves big brothers, such as Yang Xiao, Murong Nan and other princesses and sisters who had just drunk wine last time. At present, they have good relations with Shangguan Feiyan, and they should not send people to deal with Shangguan.


    Of course, those are the younger generation. It is normal for the elders of the family to do something without their knowledge. However, it is not likely to deal with shangguanye.


    However, it is very possible to talk about the Hu family. After all, the young master who cleaned up the Hu family last time made the guardian of Tangmen look pale and dare not even fart in front of Luotian. It is normal that the Hu family resented it. It is also the case that they really wanted to do something when they visited the Hu family that night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    But it can''t be said that it must be the Hu family. Luo Tian always feels that it''s not easy to say, "did the people of the Hu family not frighten them last time and invited a great master?"


    Did he think he was the opponent of the master of the fingerprint on the wall? To know that night Luotian''s silent palm on the wall, as long as the master with a little eyesight can absolutely see that it is the strength of a master at Saint level.


    At the moment, when it comes to the business, some of us are not so narrow-minded as to get rid of the conflicts in the family. However, I think it is the Hu family that is most likely, but what makes me wonder is why the second uncle met such a master just after he went out. Is this person always guarding the neighborhood of the family? Or is there someone in the family who informs? "


    Shangguan Feiyan deserves to be a criminal police officer. Luo Tian can''t help nodding secretly. To tell the truth, if this girl''s Kung Fu is like Jin Linglong, she will be much better at handling problems.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Shangguan Hong also nodded slightly: "the family took care of the matter of yin and Yang descending in the blossoming flowers last time. Can''t there be any fish that can''t be caught in the net? Does anyone break into my family?"


    When Shangguan Hong thought of this place, he was shocked by his words. If that was the case, the family would no longer have secrets, and the consequences would be terrible.


    "All these reasons are possible, but we can''t rule out accidental factors. Uncle Shangguan, I''d like to ask, besides the above, does the second uncle have any enemies?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "This..."


    Shangguan Hong''s eyes twinkled. After a look at Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan coughed and didn''t hum. Although Luotian is her man, she can''t figure out the pulse of a guy. What this second uncle does is underground activities. If he doesn''t give himself face, he uses his power to clean her up Second uncle, that''s not good.


    Luo Tian looked at the expression of two people and couldn''t help but smile. It seems that the father and daughter are still a little afraid of themselves.


    Just as he was about to speak, shangguanye suddenly opened his mouth: "all right, big brother, swallow, there is no need to hide it. This boy can ask this question, he should have guessed some by his strength. To tell the truth, it is, cough!"


    Shangguanye wakes up.


    "Second uncle!"


    "Second brother!"


    Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Hong cried at the same time. Seeing shangguanye wake up, shangguanye waved his hand: "I''m ok. I''m careless. That little bastard is really cruel. If I didn''t fear his throwing knife, I could kill him with one hand. Even so, I''ve abandoned his arm. It''s impossible to recover without ten days and a half months. Hey..."


    Shangguanye grinned, but there was a deep fear in his eyes. The war just now was not a quick witted one. It''s really hard to say. In case another one jumps out from behind, he will surely die. Even so, he did not run to the house and fainted and lost too much blood.


    "You said it was a teenager who hurt you?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    Shangguanye took a look at Luotian and felt a bit of shame in his eyes, but he still said to the truth: "yes, that young man is really a monster. He looks like a little girl, with red lips and white teeth. He is no more than 16 or 17 years old. His skill is really good, and his attitude is even more arrogant..."


    "What kind of blade is that?" Luo Tian seemed to think of something in his mind and asked again.


    "It''s no more than an inch wide and no more than three fingers long. There''s a bright red silk on the tail. It''s as red as blood..." Shangguanye thought for a moment and said.


    "Lethal doctor?" Luo Tian could not help but say a name.


    "Lethal doctor?"


    Shangguan Ye is stunned, even Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Hong are confused, and they are looking at Luotian at the same time.


    Luo Tian stood up and looked out of the window. He seemed to be murmuring in memory: "the life taking doctor is a famous Saint level master in the river and lake. He is enough to rank in the top five. It is said that he has a scalpel to make him marvelous. At that time, he was a surgeon. Because of a minor operation accident, the family members of the patient went to the underworld to destroy his family. His temperament changed greatly and he was cynical. Later, he accidentally got a set of unique skills of throwing knives and a set of light and flexible body methods. All the people of the gang who were killed overnight all started to pierce their throats, and another fire was burnt to the net His psychology is distorted and cruel. What he likes most is the feeling that the scalpel cuts his throat and spurts blood. He is particularly bloodthirsty and murderous... "


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what the little bastard said. He likes the feeling that the blade stabs people''s throat. He also wants to cut the tendons of Laozi''s hands and feet. It''s very evil..." Shangguanye said, but he turned to think: "no, this little bastard is too young. He is about 16 years old at most. According to what you said, the lethal doctor is at least 30 or 40 years old..." Shangguanye found a problem and asked.


    "Not bad..." Looking at shangguanye, Luo Tian said: "it''s definitely not the killing doctor himself. Otherwise, you can''t even take his move. The other party may be his disciple or later generations..."After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, the legendary life-threatening doctor was so powerful. However, when she thought that a teenager would hurt her second uncle like this, she had nothing to say.


    and Shangguan wild is also a red face. He knows that Luotian is telling the truth. A little child is enough to drink a pot of himself, and this life doctor must be even more terrifying.


    "Boy, do you think this is the master of Hu family?" At the moment, Shangguan Hong interposed. He was a little panicked. These terrible masters could not be prevented by the strength of Shangguan family.


    "By the way, there is this little bastard. He said he was a member of Tangmen, but he also said that he had another identity, but he didn''t say what identity it was. Maybe it was the Tang clan behind the Hu family?" Shangguan Ye is also a Zheng said.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "the life-saving doctor said that this unique skill of throwing knife was really a lost skill of Tangmen in the past, so it''s not too bad to say that it''s a Tang clan disciple. However, he never joined the Tang clan. Even the experts of the Tang clan asked the life taking doctor for this lost flying knife skill, which was rejected by the life killing doctor, and even opened a killing ring. As for his other identity Second uncle, I think you should know better than me... "


    "I..."


    Shangguanye was stunned, then blushed and looked at Luotian: "yes, I thought that if I expected it well, they should also belong to the business of finding gold. I had a quarrel with others about the dagger I gave the swallow last time. I once threatened to find a doctor to avenge him. At that time, I thought that if you come to the doctor, you should find a group of nurses I''m not afraid of you


    "Second uncle..." Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. The second uncle was reckless and said everything. It''s true.


    "Well, I mean, I didn''t expect that the doctor he was looking for was the one who took his life..." Shangguan ye took a look at his niece, Shangguan Feiyan said with some blush.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a little: "it seems that the cause and effect you made before, this matter should have nothing to do with the Hu family. The dagger you said is black gold, how can you get involved with the man who took the life?"


    "You know black gold, too?" Shangguanye was moved.


    "Second uncle, it''s me He took it out to play, and he saw it by accident... " Shangguan Feiyan looked at Shangguan ye with some guilty heart and said.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. Based on the relationship between you two, he knows it''s normal..." Shangguanye didn''t blame the niece. He took a look at Luo Tian and said, "you know that the business of finding gold is not my exclusive business. There are many competitors. When I enter the tomb, there will be another group of people. I found the dagger. The gang robbed and wounded me..."


    "So it is!" Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Luo Tian, I still need your help in this matter. The second uncle is not his disciple or successor''s opponent. The lethal doctor himself is more powerful. Maybe only you can control him!" At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian''s request.


    "Why am I not his opponent? That little bastard can only use a knife. He has the ability to fight with Laozi and break his bones!" Shangguan wild unconvinced hummed, but also looked at Luo Tian in his eyes.


    "Yes, child, look at this..." Hearing the other party''s terror, Shangguan Hong was also a little hairy, "or send this dagger out?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and gently patted Shangguan Feiyan''s small hand: "since Feiyan likes it, leave it to her. After all, it''s not easy for the second uncle to get it. How can you easily show weakness and send someone off? I''ll solve this matter..."


    "Good, good, boy, this is really..." Shangguan Hong was a little excited, and Shangguan Feiyan was also tenderly looking at Luotian, but shangguanye grinned: "I heard what I heard about your boy''s strength, and saw what I heard and saw. I''m really relieved to have you. It''s really her blessing that swallow found you..."


    "Second uncle, you''re here again, aren''t you..." Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and a little annoyed.


    Luo Tian touched his chin and said with an embarrassed smile: "second uncle, you are welcome..."


    "Well, Xiao Tian, swallow, you go and have a rest. I''ll be here..." Shangguan Hong looked at the time. It was late midnight, so he said with a smile that he solved the problem of his second brother and let him relax.


    Luo Tian was polite for a while, and didn''t force him to stay, so he went out with Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Come on, go to my room!" Two people out of the door, looking at the girl that exquisite undulating curve, that attractive figure, Luo Tian heart a burst of agitation, grinning.


    "Go away!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and glared. She turned back to her room. In her own home, she didn''t dare to go too far.


    "You big breasted girl, if you say it''s the opposite face, your father said that we should rest..." Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his white eyes in the back and muttered. Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan was gone, he had to shake his head and go back to his own room.


    Lying in bed, Luo Tian looked at the ceiling with bright eyes and thought about the killing doctor. Although it was cruel, he had some intersection with himself. When he had time to meet this person, otherwise, with the strength of the government, he could not deal with such horrible roles.Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated for a moment. It was a text message, which was sent by Shangguan Feiyan. "Luotian, I''m sorry. Thank you for tonight''s business. If you As long as you are not at home, you can... "


    Looking at this message, Luo Tian grinned silently in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The next day, Luotian went to the dragon soul early in the morning, which was his business. After the end of the matter today, he also removed a piece of his mind.


    The last day''s assessment of dragon soul began. There were less than 45 people left. I don''t know how many people can stay in dragon soul after today''s assessment. Anyway, it is the same every year. Some people are happy, others are sad, and they are happy to be selected. After all, this is the highest level assessment.


    However, they still have the opportunity to enter some important units, such as security and security, which are also the first-class units of the state. Therefore, even if these people are eliminated from the dragon spirit, they are not too disappointed. It is only their regret to join the dragon spirit. After all, this is their ultimate goal.


    Today, Jin Linglong wore a stiff military uniform. She was cool and cool. She had a great national demeanor. Not to mention the livestock of Jin Linglong all day long, these new examiners looked straight and almost salivated. Jin Linglong, beautiful, cold and gorgeous in the dragon soul, was famous.


    A cold hum made a lot of animals bow their heads. Even if they were stupid and drooling, they were awakened by the elite of dragon spirit and began to assess them.


    "With you here, they are very motivated..." Luo Tian is still dressed up the same as yesterday, camouflage pants, camouflage vest, sunglasses, and the big straw hat of yesterday on his head. He is cool and dregs. At the moment, he looks at Jin Linglong who comes over and laughs.


    Jin Linglong snorted and then said, "in a moment, general LAN will come to check the assessment. If you have anything to do, you can talk to him..."


    "Yes, good!" Luo Tian was stunned and nodded with a smile. He just wanted to talk to the old fox general about his own affairs. He could come better.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian looked at Jin Linglong and asked, "have you ever heard of a life-threatening scholar in the lake?"


    "Life Killing scholar!" Jin Linglong couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Luo Tian: "how can you ask this man, did you provoke him?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and said faintly, "no, just ask casually..."


    "Well, I heard about this person when I was in Linglong organization, but I didn''t deal with him. It''s said that he has a sharp scalpel, and his personality is distorted. He is not easy to get along with others, and he is cruel. If there is nothing wrong, don''t provoke such a person, unless he causes the dissatisfaction of Huaxia and needs us to do something about it. Otherwise, it''s better to turn a blind eye ¡­¡±


    Jin Linglong said with some solemnity. Although she had never met a life-threatening doctor, she had a high evaluation of this man''s Kung Fu, but she didn''t like this person''s moral character. With Jin Linglong''s arrogant personality, she didn''t want to easily provoke this life-killing scholar. It can be seen that this person''s strength is really terrible.


    "Well, I understand..." Luo Tian grinned and didn''t say much. He thought that if Jin Lingling was familiar with the life-threatening doctor, he would not be needed to solve the problems of the officials. At that time, as long as he solved the problems of himself and the dragon soul, he could slip back to Dongchang.


    After all, the Wangs in Dongchang are starting to make some moves. Peirong and Xuanwu are there. He is a little worried. However, since Jin Linglong doesn''t know him, he doesn''t intend to ask this woman to solve it. After all, the killing doctor''s Kung Fu is too high, and Jin Lingling is even more indifferent. It''s strange that they don''t fight each other when they meet. After all, it''s from I hope I won''t lose my life.


    "By the way, today''s assessment is coming to an end. Tomorrow you can ask that Shangguan Feiyan to come over and directly exempt from the examination. After all, I promised her..." Jin Linglong has a good impression on Shangguan Feiyan, so she says.


    "Well, it''s not necessary. As long as you admit that she is a member of the dragon spirit, you can register her and issue her dragon soul order..." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, Jin Linglong couldn''t help wrinkling her pretty willow eyebrow and looking at Luo Tian in doubt: "what do you mean? Don''t let her train in Dragon Spirit? Just a name? You think it''s a university. It''s a nominal professor! After all, you won''t improve her strength


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I don''t mean that. If you treat her well, she will remember you in her heart, but I have other arrangements for this girl..."


    "Other arrangements?" Jin Linglong can''t help but stay in a daze and want to say it. However, Luo Tianzui runs out directly. Looking up, it turns out that the blue sky Xiang general has arrived, or the military jeep, a guard and driver, is always so low-key and simple.


    "Boy, what''s the joy of seeing me running?" Blue sky Xiang stepped out of the car, saw Luo Tian stride forward with a grin, and could not help but roll his white eyes and hum.


    "The old fox knew what I was going to ask, but he put on airs first..." Luo Tian grinned and looked at the blue sky Xiang general, and then pointed to the assessment field: "old leader, we don''t hide and tuck in, today''s assessment is over, but you promised me, let me go back, you can''t be irresponsible!"


    "Well? Did I say that? Why don''t I know? Oh, my God, don''t worry about everything. Young people should be in a stable state of mind. What do you look like when you are in a hurry, right? Go. Go with me to see the assessment of those animals... " Blue sky Xiang took out his ears and asked suspiciously. Then he was a kind-hearted admonition. Finally, he strode towards the training ground."This old fox, I have to force my brother to play missing..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart that although he knew that the old general would not easily agree to go back, he did not expect to pretend to be deaf and dumb. This seems to be the rhythm of his own light conditions.


    "Good commissar..." Jin Linglong comes forward to pay a salute to the blue sky, and blue sky Xiang returns a gift at will: "good, good, Linglong has been performing well recently, the dragon spirit is getting better, and I''m very satisfied with it. I specially put forward my watch to you. What''s more, the next welfare and military expenditure will also tilt a little towards the dragon soul..."


    "Thank you, Commissar. This is what we should do. In fact, the greatest credit is him. I am still in the learning stage." Jin Linglong, a rare woman, said modestly. After a look at Luotian, she had an imperceptible smile in her eyes. She rolled her eyes in anger. This girl obviously gives herself eye medicine. What is learning stage? Even modesty should not be in front of the old fox. Modesty seems to be inseparable from himself. He will certainly use this as an excuse to make himself stay ¡£


    Sure enough, hearing this, blue sky Xiang nodded: "good, modesty is a good thing, let that boy stay here, you learn from him for a while, ha ha, hey, what are you doing there..." Blue sky Xiang laughs, turn a head to see, Luo Tian is standing there dallying, can''t help but drink.


    "Well, here it is..." Luo Tian bravely came over, glared at Jin Linglong, and then looked at LAN Tianxiang: "old leader, during this period of time, I have taught her all I can teach. Really, except that I can''t teach her to have children, I have taught her everything..."


    "You..." When Jin Linglong''s face turned black, she glared at Luo Tian and felt her hands around her waist. If it was not for the presence of the old general, she would have to compete with this guy again. It was just unbearable to speak.


    "OK, OK, Linglong, you don''t know that mouth of this boy. Don''t be wise with him..." The general of blue sky Xiang couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth and laughed at him. Luo Tian didn''t care. He touched his chin and said to himself, "I don''t know if there is any hidden place in China. I haven''t played hide and seek for a long time. Hey..."


    "Hum, you little bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. To tell you the truth, I told my superiors that it''s not easy for the country to train a person. I want you to stay for a few more years. When you retire, you can live in peace of mind. Ha ha, when you want to go, no one cares about you!" Blue sky Xiang said with a smile.


    "Retirement, retirement?" Hearing this, Luo Tian jumped up: "no, absolutely not. I''m sick. I''m not suitable for work. I want to retire. I''m going to leave now. I don''t want a pension." Luo Tian finished and left. The old fox was too cruel. He had to work for several decades until he retired. How can he play?


    "You come back to me, you bastard..." The blue sky flies in the back, can''t help but scold.


    "Old leader, I respect you, but you also have to think about it for me. We can''t talk as a fart. Previously, you promised me to do well. When the task in Liaoxi was completed successfully, you let me go and said that it was only after the assessment was completed. Now the assessment is also the last day. Now you say that again. I really want to offend..." Luo Tian is a little angry. He turns back and looks at the blue sky and says angrily.


    "You son of a bitch, you talk is fart, how to say I am also your leader, to the leader to respect, understand?" Blue sky Xiang black face reprimand way, Luo Tian curls one''s mouth, turn head to ignore him.


    "Well, commissar, why don''t you go back to the office and talk about it..." At this time, Jin Linglong took a look at Luotian, and then said softly, after all, not far away is the training assessment field, so that the assessment team members can see that the impact is not too good.


    "Commissar, you are here..." At this time, Guo Shaofeng saw this scene and quickly ran over, smiling and saluting.


    "Hum..." Blue sky Xiang pushed Guo Shaofeng aside, then glared at Luo Tian: "boy, come here, I''ll talk to you well..."


    "Talk about it. I''m going to leave anyway..." Luo Tian murmured, but still followed.


    "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, be patient, you know?" Seeing the blue sky flying in front of him, Guo Shaofeng came to Luotian and whispered his persuasion.


    "I understand..." Luo Tian nodded slightly. If general Lan was still so stubborn, he would run away like half a year ago, so that they would never find him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Come to the office, blue sky Xiang sat down, saw Luo Tian, Guo Shaofeng and Jin Linglong all followed in, then sighed and said: "Xiaotian..."


    "No, you''d better call me a little asshole. I''m comfortable listening to you!" Hum, if Bai Xiang didn''t know about the work, he would turn his head and turn his head.


    "Well, boy, to tell you the truth, the above opinions really disagree with you. After all, you have seen your achievements, and no one can replace them. It''s really hard to find talents like you. The young man is obedient, sensible, dedicated to the people and the country, and hardworking without complaint..." Blue sky began to work.


    Luo naively speechless, what is meant to be obedient and sensible, really when a child coax, cut!


    So he took out his cigarette and smoked it silently, staring at the opposite Jin Linglong''s chest. He felt that this was much more interesting than the old fox''s work.


    "If you do this again, I''ll dig your eyes out for you!" Jin Linglong in the opposite side really can''t stand it. This guy''s eyes are so hot that he doesn''t avoid it at all. His neck has been stretched out, but he''s just drooling.


    "Say one more word, I''ll strip you and throw you out..." Luo Tian showed no weakness and said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Linglong pulled out the Linglong gun, sent out a long shot, and his beautiful eyes shot a cold light. He looked at Luo Tian: "although you have helped me a lot, but you are so kind. I have to ask you for advice today..."


    "Well, come on. Let''s go out and fight. Brother, don''t use your hands. How about three moves?" Luo Tian defied.


    "Pa..."


    Blue sky Xiang Meng beat the table, eyes stare at Luo Tian: "enough! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You mean it... "


    "Hey, old leader, I can''t blame this. She is going to do it. In fact, I like to listen to you do ideological work. After listening to it, I can''t sleep at night. If I don''t understand the meaning of the leader, I can''t sleep!"


    Guo Shaofeng on one side grinned and looked at a cactus on the table. It seemed that he had suddenly become a botanist with a deep look.


    "OK, take your guy..." Blue sky Xiang looked at Jin Linglong way, then took a deep breath to look at Luo Tian: "boy, you say it, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go!"


    "No way!"


    "Well Well, by the way, Jin Linglong, how big is your chest, white or not? In fact, if I feel a little bigger... "


    "Bang!"


    Jin Linglong pulls out the gun again. The bastard is endless, and the blue sky is also black. This guy doesn''t want to listen to his own work, so he defies Jin Linglong, refuses to let him go, and challenges her. This is a kind of disguised protest. It means that if I am not allowed to go, I''ll make trouble with her all day and make the Dragon Spirit restless.


    "Linglong instructor, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. You are all your own people. You have something to say..." Seeing Jin Linglong''s chest rising and falling, her face is very cold. I''m really afraid that this girl will fight Luotian recklessly. Although she may not be Luo Tian''s opponent, in front of the leaders and the elites outside, it makes people laugh. He seems that the political commissar of the dragon spirit is also incompetent. The strength of unity is not enough, so Guo Shaofeng can''t install any more The physiologist stood up in a hurry to dissuade him.


    "This bastard, I don''t want to see him for a day. Let him get out of here!" Jin Linglong said coldly.


    "Say one more word and let me go?" Luo tianteng''s suddenly stood up, looking at Jin Linglong said, as if ready to start at any time.


    "Go away!" Jin Linglong didn''t make a sign, and said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here!" Luo Tian suddenly grinned, turned his head and left. As he walked, he said, "she made me roll..."


    Jin Linglong can''t help but stay in a daze. He thinks that this guy and himself are going to fight. Unexpectedly, he climbs the pole and uses himself.


    Guo Shaofeng looked at it. It''s amazing. It''s strange that the blue sky doesn''t soar when Luotian goes like this. He takes a step forward and quickly stops Luo Tian: "brother, don''t be impulsive. Come and sit down..."


    Luo Tian pulled back, Guo Shaofeng forced his scalp to smile at LAN Tianxiang: "ha ha, old leader, can I say a few words?"


    Knowing that Luo Tian was performing for himself, blue sky Xiang hummed and took a look at Guo Shaofeng: "just say what you say, and let go of fart!"


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s enough for Dragon Spirit to have Linglong instructor. In addition to the previous events, I think that if he wants to leave, let him go..."


    "You can do it. Don''t let it go!" Blue sky Xiang''s face can''t help but a black stare, Guo Shaofeng hummed, Guo Shaofeng''s mouth can''t help but draw: "what do you mean don''t let go, dare to take yourself as a fart..." Guo Shao Fu didn''t dare to see the leader, but he was really angry


    At this time, Luo Tian pretended to sigh, sat down and took a look at the blue sky: "to tell you the truth, old leader, I will remember your kindness to me all my life. I also know that it is very difficult for you to leave the dragon soul. Well, I have a compromise plan. You can listen to it. If it doesn''t work, I really have no way, unless you kill me I''m... ""Hum, let''s talk about it. What kind of compromise is it? Let me think about it..." Blue sky Xiang black face staring at Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "well, the dragon soul is the country''s sword power, invincible, right, but the sources of information, the channels through which are too cumbersome, and the power of the dragon soul is huge. As the saying goes, the trees have many branches, and the birds are big and leave home..."


    "You mean..." Blue sky Xiang eyes can not help a bright, looking at Luo Tian, it seems that some understand his meaning.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, I want to set up a local office of longhun, which can not only convey the news, but also closely monitor the local trend. When the time comes, we can directly contact and transfer with longhun. In this way, we can master the first-hand information. Of course, the person in charge of longhun is Jin Linglong and Brother Guo. I am only responsible for the local office Ok... "


    Luo Tian finally said his little plan, and Guo Shaofeng nodded secretly. To tell the truth, this proposal is really good. Luotian is still a dragon soul, but he is stationed in a place where he is relatively free and does not violate the meaning of blue sky.


    "You son of a bitch, you have a lot of ghost ideas, but it''s also in line with my taste. To tell you the truth, I also have this plan..." Blue sky Xiang''s face softened down. Luo Tian''s proposal to tell the truth really told his heart that local affairs really should have an office.


    Seeing that the blue sky Xiang''s heart, Luo Tian''s heart a burst of abdominal Fei, also won''t ink until now just said.


    "Right, ha ha, this is not only conducive to the development of dragon spirit, but also conducive to the efficiency of work, the best of both worlds!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "You want to set up the office in Dongchang." Jin Linglong skimmed her lips, and this woman has returned to her taste now.


    "Yes, according to my years of observation and understanding, the office in Dongchang is the most suitable..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Then you might as well set up the organization directly in the Tianrong Hotel, which is more important!" Jin Linglong hummed.


    "This is absolutely not possible. Work is work and life is life. I am very serious and can never be confused with each other." Luo Tian said solemnly. What''s the joke? He set up this organization to get Shangguan Feiyan in the future and set it directly in the hotel. Why should sister Rong and LAN LAN be in love? They must separate their women, but they can''t be too far away. It''s also convenient to get together.


    Looking at the boy Dayi lingran''s appearance of thinking about the dragon soul, blue sky Xiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he guessed Luotian''s meaning. In fact, it''s good. After all, he still belongs to the dragon soul. This boy is also for the sake of the dragon soul. He not only calms his heart, but also can protect the green dragon''s sister. But blue sky Xiang still doesn''t want to let this boy too proud.


    With a deep frown, he took a look at Luotian, pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, Linglong''s point is reasonable. Dongchang is located too far away. I think it''s more suitable for this organization to be located in Tiannan, which is just in line with the capital."


    "Tiannan?" Luo Tian listened to a * * * * e, almost did not slip from the chair, the old fox was too ruthless, wanted to take so far away, then he and sister Rong really become Cowherd and weaver girl.


    Tiannan is the southernmost city in China, while Dongchang is located in the north, which is thousands of kilometers away from the capital.


    "No, no, the leader''s words are bad. Tiannan is not suitable for that place. Dongchang is relatively poor. As the saying goes, poor mountains and evil waters bring out the people. It''s better to guard there..." Luo Tian quickly shook his head and retorted.


    "This way," blue sky felt his chin and seemed to be thinking seriously: "it''s reasonable. If you really want to set up this office in Dongchang, it''s OK, but..."


    "But what?" Luo Tian''s eyes brightened and he asked happily.


    "But no money!" Blue sky Xiang hands a spread without patience said.


    "You..." Luo Tian suddenly rolled his eyes. This is a white wolf with empty hands. He uses his own urgent mentality to play with him. The old fox is the old fox. Knowing his own ideas, he even wants to bleed himself.


    So Luo Tian bit his teeth and said, "I don''t have money, but I can borrow money. I just hope that the old leader can approve it as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, I can approve it now. I will make up the specific procedures. Now I will announce the establishment of longhun office in Dongchang! It belongs to longhun. The salary and welfare are the same as those of longhun''s team members. Of course, you should be a little higher, just like the standard of instructor Linglong... " Blue sky Xiang Tian Xin''s laughing way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Luo Tian''s suggestion is quite in line with general Lan''s mind, so he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. In this way, Luo Tian is still a dragon soul, but he is not in the capital city. Since he has this local office, it will be more convenient for him to transfer his affairs.


    Moreover, as Luo Tian said, the dragon soul can still master the first-hand information. Of course, the more important thing is that Luotian is free. Although controlled by the dragon soul, it is in the local area after all, and Guo Shaofeng and Jin Linglong can''t control him. Of course, Luotian is not ambiguous when something happens. After all, he is also the leader of the dragon soul. In fact, Luotian is also the leader of the dragon soul He didn''t want to give up the dragon soul. If he really gave up the dragon soul completely, he couldn''t do it.


    In the final analysis, Luotian just wants to be more free. Especially during his time in Dongchang South Street, he found the feeling of home. If the dragon soul is his root, then South Street is his home.


    General lanlanxiang left in high spirits. Before leaving, he insisted that Luotian be invited to dinner in the evening, so that he must go. Otherwise, the local office would be invalid, which made Luo Tian quite speechless. He didn''t know what medicine the old fox bought in the gourd, but it was just a meal. In order to be free and easy in the future, Luotian agreed to come down.


    "I finally understand what you bastard thinks. No wonder that Shangguan Feiyan is not allowed to enter the dragon soul. You want to arrange her in the local office."


    After the blue sky flies away, Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian smoking a small cigarette. She can''t help but get angry.


    "Hey, with this plan, you have to know that the place is not like you are in the capital city. The place is hard. I always need to find a secretary or something." Luo Tian grinned, and jinlinglong rolled her eyes.


    "What about the others? Just the two of you? Brother Luo, you don''t want to open a husband and wife shop Guo Shaofeng also asked with a smile. Just now Luotian stressed that the selection of longhun in the local office must be decided by him, and Lantian Xiang also agreed to come down. This made him a little strange. He didn''t know who Luotian would choose to be stationed in the local office, because Luotian didn''t ask for any person.


    "Oh, Brother Guo, it won''t be. After all, it''s also an office. People still need it. But now the dragon soul is short of manpower. It''s all treasure. I''m not willing to ask for people from you. So I''ll think of money and people by myself." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope you don''t mess around. After all, you will remember that I am your superior now. I have to listen to me for some things, do you understand?" Jin Linglong a pair of domineering said, although she knew that she could not command this guy, but still said so.


    Luo Tian is rare, did not embarrass the woman, nodded: "work, I will cooperate with you, but you do not interfere in life, there are some trivial matters, do not bother me, understand?"


    "You..." Jin Linglong was angry. How could he listen to this and feel that he was not his leader at all, but his subordinates. However, he thought that the dragon soul had this person and would use him in the future, so he took a breath and went out to check the elite assessment of dragon soul.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, congratulations. You have achieved your wish. What can I say to elder brother Guo directly? The place is not peaceful. Why don''t you pick some good hands from dragon soul to help you?" See jinlinglong out, Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Brother Guo, don''t use it. Now the dragon soul is back on track. This Jin Linglong is basically competent now. The previous problems have changed a lot. You still have to get along well. I can find them myself."


    Guo Shaofeng nods. He knows that Luotian is destined to leave. In fact, his favorite is to partner with Luotian. However, the boy''s ambition is not here, so he has to go with him. In the days when Luotian comes, Jin Linglong has changed a lot. As for not beating himself again, he also knows how to respect himself. This has satisfied him very much. I have to say that Guo Shaofeng treats Jin The requirement of exquisite is very low.


    Luo Tian''s heart relaxed after solving the matter of the dragon soul. He didn''t accompany Jin Linglong to check the assessment. After all, it was the last day, and it was almost the end. He didn''t need to participate in the past. He gave all the power to this woman. Of course, this is a good word. In other words, Luotian gave up.


    He said hello to Guo Shaofeng. Luo Tian went back and changed his clothes. Then he took a cigarette and walked out the door leisurely.


    Before he left, he still had several things to solve. First, he went to the official field. Second, the boy Liu Chuang had to take him to Dongchang at that time. The boy''s hands were empty, which could be called a masterpiece. He would be used in the critical time.


    Finally, I''ll point out the flowers again. The girl''s talent is amazing. Li Lianying''s eight tone drum skill has already entered the door. Last time in the music competition, Luo Tian felt that her musical attainments have already possessed charm. She also hopes that this flower will grow up quickly and be cultivated as a sea calming needle in the future family.


    The weather in August and August in the capital city is like a golden face. It changes when you say it changes. Just now it''s still scorching, but now it''s gloomy. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Deep in the sky, there are also dreary summer thunder. The wind and rain are coming.


    In the distance, the men''s pants are in the dark, and there are men''s clothes in the dark. There are four characters of men''s clothes. They are in the dark. They are in the distance."Last night''s war, it seems very tragic..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, gently rubbing the traces of the broken wall, which had been scratched by thin blades. He whispered to himself that no matter how high his kung fu was, he was afraid of kitchen knives. Although shangguanye practiced horizontal Kung Fu, what this kind of person was most afraid of was that the person who made the knife was light and flexible. It was just like cutting meat. Last night, it was not easy for him to escape, because Luotian found shangguanye''s mouth The little bastard in the Kung Fu is really good. It''s definitely a semi holy state. It''s really rare to reach such a high level at a young age.


    With the development, the capital is much larger than expected, and it extends too much. It is equivalent to a big province. Besides the bustling downtown, the effect area is wider.


    "Master, you are coughing up blood again. It''s going to rain. Go back to the house!"


    There are several simple thatched houses on the edge of a small pond. Facing the pond and leaning against a hillside, the pine stands in the distance. The grass on the ground is desolate, the environment is quiet, and the birds are singing. It is far away from the city. It is a good place for self-cultivation.


    In front of the thatched cottage, a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, with red lips and white teeth, bright eyes and beautiful black hair on her shoulders, was supporting an old man''s soft voice to persuade him and help him gently beat his back from time to time.


    "Well, Xiaolong, Shifu is OK, but you just got hurt last night. You need more body rest. The head of that man will be brought by master for you in the evening." The old man said softly, but the words he said made his scalp numb. He said it casually, as if he were talking about a matter of no importance.


    "No, master, you just need to have a good rest. Let me come. He ran fast last night. Otherwise, I have to cut his tendon and stab his throat. Hum." The girl couldn''t help biting her silver teeth and humming.


    "There are so many experts in the world. Although you have got the true story of being a teacher, don''t be careless. There are people who are much better than you. There is one here already!"


    The old man coughed softly, but there was a cold light in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at some place, and his whole body was filled with a kind of terrible breath.


    "A life killing doctor is a life killing doctor. He still feels as sensitive as before!" Luo Tian came from afar, did not hide his figure, came over in a big way, looking at the old man can not help smiling.


    "You, who are you? Don''t come here!" Feeling the momentum of her master, the girl was shocked. A small blade of knife appeared in her left hand. A wisp of red tassel on it was very bright. The killing machine was exposed and she was staring at Luo Tiandao.


    There were few people who could make master feel dangerous, so the girl didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Well, I see. Did shangguanye say last night that the little bastard was very beautiful and had red lips and white teeth. He turned out to be a little girl. His eyesight was really bad, but he didn''t see it!" Looking at the girl, Luo Tian was stunned and then said with a smile.


    "You''re the bastard, you''re the little girl. He''s lucky not to kill him last night, huh." The girl did not calm down last night, staring at a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes, called to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian turned his lips and said, "you will not tell me that your left hand is more powerful than your right hand. It seems that shangguanye is really deceiving and scared away by you. If he fights hard, it is not sure who will die."


    "You..." The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her had such fierce eyesight that she could see through her own reality.


    "Are you here to catch me? Or do you want justice for the shangguanye? " The old man took care of the girl behind her. Her waist, which had been coughing and bowing, suddenly straightened up. Looking at Luotian, he gently tapped her fingers around his waist.


    "The knife of the life-killing doctor is on his waist. He is quick, hard and accurate. Few people can avoid it. He just didn''t expect that you would grow up like this. No one knows that you are only in your forties or under fifty." Luo Tian didn''t care, but he didn''t go forward. Standing there, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t come to catch you. If I wanted to catch you, I would have caught you three years ago."


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, as long as you appear, there will be no good things. I really don''t want to see you. You go. Go on official business. In your face, you can do it. But you warn him for me. If you dare to hurt me again, I will take his life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The life-threatening doctor looked at Luo Tian, and recovered the image of the old man who coughed more than once.


    As soon as Luotian appeared, the lethal doctor promised not to trouble him again, which was a great face to Luotian. However, Luotian was not satisfied, and then he grinned: "don''t, you are a guest from afar. You should invite me to sit at home. After all, we are old friends."


    "Master, is he your friend?" The girl looked at Luo Tian warily and looked at her master again. She asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, I don''t have such a friend. This is an asshole. If I could kill him, I would have killed him already!" The life-saving doctor snorted coldly, and the embarrassment in his eyes flashed by. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention the past.


    He killed the doctor is fierce, bloodthirsty, distorted character, not afraid of anyone, but only to Luo Tianxin have fear, one is afraid of his background, the other is afraid of his strength, he also has a reason to kill, is not indiscriminately kill innocent people, as long as do not provoke him, easily won''t attack.


    Three years ago, I had a contest with Luotian, and I was not an opponent. Now I can see that Luotian''s momentum is introverted, and he is not his opponent any more. At that time, Luotian did let him go and thought about him.


    "Hello, do you hear me? My master doesn''t have a friend like you. Go away and don''t make him angry, or you will stab your throat!" The girl hummed.


    "How can you talk, girl? You fight and kill at a young age. Anyway, I have a discussion with your master. You should call me uncle. Come on, call an uncle and see if you are good or not." Luo Tian came over with a smile.


    "You Dare to take advantage of me The girl was angry, and the blade in her hand flew away. The cold light flashed to Luo Tian''s eyes.


    However, something startled her happened. Luotian did not dodge, but followed the sharp blade with his mouth, which surprised the girl. She finally knew that Luotian was terrified. The blade was extremely fast and powerful. She had never met a person who dared to pick up her blade with his mouth.


    Although his left hand is not good, and his right hand is not good, but his power is also very strong. Not to mention a half saint, even the experts at the early stage of entering the saint dare not do so easily. After all, if one does not hold it in place, the blade is bound to penetrate the mouth and fly out of the back of the head.


    "Well, come again!" The girl got angry and turned her left hand and three thin blades appeared. Each blade was tied with a tiny red silk. She raised her hand and was ready to send it out.


    Luo Tianpu spat out the blade and looked at the girl with a smile: "although you hair, but first say well, how can you not hit me, I will hit you!"


    "You..." When the girl is angry, her subconscious body trembles.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, you are not his opponent. You can''t practice for another ten years." The lethal doctor stopped the girl and took a look at Luotian: "you are right. You are a jerk, but you have helped me before. If you want to come in, you can come in."


    Luo Tian nodded and laughed at the girl. The girl glared at him and snorted coldly. She helped the old man back to the cottage.


    Luo Tian followed in, without their greeting, sitting on a bamboo chair, looking at everything here, he could not help feeling: "who would have thought that a generation of masters would live in such a place? It is said that grave robbers like this kind of environment. It seems that the fresh air can wash away the Yin Qi on their bodies, right, ha ha."


    The life-threatening doctor poured a cup of tea for Luo Tian, looked at him and said, "master of the generation? I don''t dare to. Outsiders call me a murderer! You''re the only one who calls me that. Besides, I''m not a grave robber. I''m just a disciple who doesn''t feel angry to do this. "


    "I see. Let go of the past. You have already revenged yourself. Don''t think about it any more." Looking at the life-threatening doctor who was old and old, with white hair on his temples and wrinkles on his face, Luo Tian sighed and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Are you warning me?" The lethal doctor looked at Luo Tianleng with some haggard eyes.


    Luo Tian refused to comment, "that black force, I have already checked, do no evil, bully men and women, you kill them, it is equivalent to eliminate the harm of the people, this is also the reason why I did not arrest you three years ago. At that time, I also told you that your strength is very high and it does too much harm to society, so I don''t want you to be cynical and implicate innocent people."


    "Well, I thank you, but you can rest assured that I will not mess around. Only if no one provokes me, I will not kill people. It is really a blessing for the country to have talents like you." Said the lethal doctor.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Tian grinned and took a look at the girl named Xiao Long, and then said, "can you let her go out for a while? I have something to tell you!"


    "Well, why should I go out?" The girl glared, standing behind the lethal doctor with a blade in her hand.


    The lethal doctor was stunned for a moment, and then whispered, "Bruce Lee, you can go out first. Don''t worry. It will be OK. If he really wants to kill me, you can''t stop him!"


    "Well, you''d better be careful." Xiao Long points to Luo weather and goes out."Well, if there''s anything, you''ll say it." The life-threatening doctor looked at the girl''s exquisite back, and the love flashed past in his eyes, and then looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, it''s that..." Lotine then said his thoughts.


    After hearing lotian''s words, the life-threatening doctor didn''t speak for half a day. Finally, he looked up and looked at lotian: "you boy, it''s a good fortune teller. But it makes sense. After all, Xiao Long has no future with me. It only knows that killing people is not what I want to see. It is not a bad thing to follow you on the right path. However, first, you can''t bully her. If you let him go on the right path, you can''t bully her I know you dare to bully him, I will not let you go, with my ability, even if you kill, but I believe you will pay the price. "


    Lotian touched his chin: "seriously, I am not your opponent at all. You can promise me, it''s just for me to face."


    "Hum, I don''t want to buy a good family without any money. Besides, I won''t go to the superior family you said. That bastard shangguanye hurt my disciples and wanted me to protect their family. There was no door." The lethal doctor hum coldly.


    "Ha ha, the enemy should not be settled. Their strength and you are not in a grade at all. Why should we know them well, and then Xiao Long will follow me. If the upper government family has something to do, I am not in a good mood, right." "Said lotian, taking out the girl named Xiao Long.


    "Threatened me so soon?" The life-killing scholar stared.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "Xiao Long helped me with you. So, in your face, I promised to help them to do it three times. Remember, only three times." The life-taking doctor thought about it and said that his family was destroyed, and later accepted the child as an apprentice. He was very loving. He was just like his daughter. Now, following lotian, he hopes to do something, go on the right way, and pay back some cause and effect for his previous sins.


    "OK, three times!" Luo Tian clapped his voice and told the truth, he wanted to leave the capital city. Some of the things he could not rest assured were the upper officials'' family. He was worried that Tang clan behind Hu family would find them in trouble. Now, with the help of the lethal doctor in secret, it is all right. After all, the killing doctor and Tangmen have enmity and killed their masters. So he comes to secretly protect them. It is best but.


    And then take the dragon to Dongchang, which is a small fixed sea god needle. Neither Zhuque nor Xuanwu can compare with her. In this way, Li Lianying and Li Lao can leave Tianrong Hotel and return to his home.


    "What? Master, I will not follow him. I will accompany you! "


    Call the Dragon back, the killing doctor said to Xiao Long, the girl immediately protested.


    "Child, although you are my disciple, I have always treated you as a daughter. Master will not harm you. Go with him. Master will see you sometime. Remember to listen to him. Understand?" The lethal doctor said with great care, and finally the dragon finally agreed to it.


    Finally, lotian gave the Dragon an address, and asked her to accompany her master to heaven again. When the injury was finished, she went to Dongchang to find him, and then left here.


    "Hello, master, where are you? It''s raining in the rainy day. It''s also idle to beat the children. Come out and have a few drinks. Hey."


    Luo Tian just returned to the city, and received the call from the little Taibao Yang Xiao, invited Luotian to drink. Lotian was not allowed to laugh. After a look at the time, he arrived at the meal point. So he said a place. After a while, Yang Xiao came to the car and there was a beautiful little girl. Under the direction of Yang Xiao, the little girl called Tiange timidly Luo Tian smiles with a smile.


    "You boy, I told you, don''t call master, just call Tian Ge." Luo Tian was not polite, and went directly into Yang Xiao''s car.


    "Hey, good boy, they''re all waiting for you." Yang Xiao grinned and started the car.


    Of course, Luo Tian refers to who, Murong Nan, and other family of small Taibao Taibao sisters, after all, are young people, lotian is also happy to associate with them. Yang xiaoselects a very high-end hotel, and those little Taibao Taibao sisters are here, and see lotian coming, and Tiange Tiange calls them constantly, and let Luotian be sent to Luotian like stars On the main position, then push the cup to change the cup, and laugh with a happy voice. The atmosphere is very warm.


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when the field was scattered. At this time, it was very heavy rain outside. Like a ladybug, the sky was cloudy and thunderous, and the whole sky was dark.


    "My God, you need to find sister swallow. I just passed by there and sent you over." Murongnan said enthusiastically at the moment.


    "Well, that''s a problem for you, Nana." Luo Tian smiled and looked at the girl''s tall figure, low waist white trousers, showing a circle of white skin, two long legs to the lining of tight, wearing a cool shirt, it is also a fresh and beautiful whole person.


    "It''s a Yoga house. It''s a nice figure. It''s a real dress shelf." Luo Tian can not help but sigh, it is said that such a girl''s body flexibility is excellent, any high-difficulty movements will be done, do not know herSitting in the co pilot, Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and glanced at Murong Nan, who was totally concerned about driving. Suddenly, he thought shamelessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Poo hoo, poo Hoo..."


    Shangguan mansion, dressed in white, is playing the zither in her own room. Her delicate and beautiful face is full of surprise at the moment. A ruddy and sexy mouth is now opened into an O-shaped one. Some people can''t believe it. They even look at the clothes hangers, clothes, water cups and furniture in front of them. It seems that they have been scratched by a knife Yeah, I can''t scare her.


    "No, it''s going to kill people. Oh, wow, my God, who dares to listen to other people''s performance?" Each flower was surprised and screamed. She went forward, bowed her delicate body and raised her jade buttocks. She carefully looked at the room which had been made disorderly by the sound of guzheng. She frowned and muttered: "those marks are deep and shallow, but it must hurt to cut it on the body. Look, I broke my beloved clothes. I hate it!"


    The girl didn''t know that she had made a little progress since she learned the eight tone drum skill. If Li Lianying saw that the girl had made such progress in such a short period of time, she would be very pleased. You should know that it took him three years to learn the eight tone drum skill. However, the girl Duoduo had one She hasn''t been here for months, and she''s still in school. The time for learning this skill is really limited.


    "Here you are, Mr. Luo. Please come in..."


    Murong Nan sent Luotian to the gate of Shangguan Feiyan family. Instead of going in, he drove away in the rain. When luotianxia got out of the car, he knocked on the door of Shangguan family. It was still the Wu Ma who opened the door. Seeing that Luo Tian immediately gave Luo Tian a kind smile, he let Luo Tian in.


    "Wu Ma Hao..."


    Luo Tian said hello with a smile, then walked in, but there was a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or an intuition. Luo Tian just felt that there was a strange color in the eyes of Wu Ma just now. The sky was very dark and it was raining heavily, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Is it my own illusion?" Luo Tian thought to herself and secretly sensed that Wu Ma didn''t have the air of practicing martial arts. She was just an ordinary old lady.


    "It''s strange..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, because when he went to the ward today to find a life-threatening doctor, he heard that Xiao Long said that she had been informed of the time and route of Shangguan''s coming out. Besides shangguanhong''s family, there was only Wu Ma in Shangguan''s house. Is it really her?


    Of course, there are some servants in the family, such as drivers and bodyguards, but I can''t believe that there is something wrong with Wu Ma. However, last night when the government and the public went out, someone must have snitched. Otherwise, how could it have happened? Besides, the Bruce Lee himself admitted that someone had snitched. It was a phone call, and the voice seemed to have been dealt with. It was not clear between men and women.


    So Luo Tian is not good at judging and drawing conclusions. However, it is better to warn shangguanhong and ask him to pay attention to it. After all, shangguanhong is the head of the family. Although he doesn''t know kung fu, his mental strategy is excellent. He can handle it. Anyway, the killing doctor has been settled. Even if the Hu family wants to do something, there will be no big waves.


    Although the life killing doctor said his hand three times, but with his strength, one shot is enough to frighten the Tang clan behind the Hu family. After all, it is not much gratitude and resentment, and the Tang clan will not fight with such people as the lethal doctor.


    "You..."


    When Luo Tian comes in, Shangguan Feiyan and her mother Suping are talking with a young woman in the living room.


    The young woman''s eyes are a little red and swollen. She is dressed in black dress. When she hears the news, she can''t help but be stunned. She looks at Luo Tianyan with some doubts and inexplicable anger, which makes Shangguan Feiyan and Suping confused.


    "Xiaotian, here we are. Let me introduce you. This is the swallow''s cousin, Chen Li. From the swallow''s point of view, you should also call it cousin." Although in the heart doubts, but the mother of flying swallow still smiles to stand up to introduce a way.


    Su Ping is not easy to say, but Shangguan Feiyan is not polite. As soon as Luo Tian comes in, her cousin looks at Luo Tian and her face is different. She asks in front of Luo Tian.


    "Cousin, do you know him?"


    "Like I seem to have met once, but I''m a little familiar. " Seeing Luo Tian''s light look, Chen Li even nodded to herself with a polite smile. She was not sure whether the man he met in the alley that night was not him. After all, it was a little late at that time, even later than now. Moreover, she was stopped by that young man and was a little panicked.


    So she just took a look at Luotian before she left, but she had a slight impression of Luotian''s obscene appearance. But now Luotian is so serious that she doubts whether she has made a mistake. After all, at that time, she remembered that when she took her child to pass the alley, she had contact with one of the teenagers who was with him.


    The teenager also held her child, and when she got home, the corset disappeared. Moreover, she clearly remembered that before entering the alley, the bra was a bit misplaced, and she also stretched out her hand to straighten it, so she thought it was the boy who had done it.


    But this kind of thing, there is no evidence, said no one believe, well put on the body of the corset was stolen by people, do not say her husband does not believe, is that they can not believe, but she really feel that it was lost at that time, is not careful to break open? That''s not right. Even if it collapses, it will fall on your body, in your clothes, but not on the ground. After all, I''m not just wearing a bra on the street.So this Chen Li is very depressed recently. She divorced her husband and made a lot of trouble. Today, she came to Shangguan mansion and talked to Shangguan Feiyan. When Luo Tian came, Shangguan Feiyan and her mother Suping were comforting her.


    "Oh, so it is. Have you met my cousin?" Shangguan Feiyan, a girl, looks at the tenderness in Luotian''s eyes. Thinking of the SMS last night, she wants to find a place to drill in. However, even so, it does not affect her to check her appearance and inquire about luotian from the perspective of professional criminal police.


    Luo Tian''s face was unshakeable, but his eyes were surprised. He was quite calm and calm, and suddenly grinned: "to tell you the truth, there are so many beautiful women in Beijing. If you see any of them, you will be numb. Maybe you have met your cousin before!"


    Luo Tian said this very clever, not only secretly praise this cousin Chen Li, but also said that he really did not see her, let Shangguan Feiyan also feel nothing, but Luo Tian''s heart is big, if you know her cousin here, kill him will not come, this is his own to hit the gun.


    There are no women who don''t like to hear others praise their beauty. Chen Li, the cousin of Shangguan Feiyan, is no exception. After all, she is also a beautiful woman. After all, she has a unique charm of mature women. She smiles and moves with a temptation.


    However, when Chen Li was in the mood, she saw a trace of lewd smile that Luo Tian showed unnaturally. She was stunned: "yes, it is this boy. If you can''t recognize the darkness of that night, but this guy''s smile makes her remember vividly. There is a trace of evil charm in the sunshine, in other words, it''s the kind that deserves to be beaten."


    "Brother Luotian, you''re here. Come on up. I have something to say to you..."


    At this time, Duoduo ran down from the upstairs, saw Luotian coming, could not help but pull Luotian to run upstairs.


    "Well, there must be flowers. Then, swallow, auntie, I''ll go up and have a look." Luo tianru was granted amnesty, but he didn''t dare to look at Chen Li. So he strode up the stairs with flowers. Only Shangguan Feiyan was left. Chen Li and Su Ping looked at each other.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter, so anxious?" Feeling the girl''s body gently rubbing her arm, Luotian is a bit relaxed and happy. After all, the girl in the school is like a goddess. She is beautiful and has an ethereal temperament. Her white dress is more like a fairy without worldly pollution. She even has the idea of blasphemy. It is a crime.


    "Well, big brother, you will know when you come to my room. Why are you sweating on your head? Is it very hot?" Duoduo took Luotian''s arm and went to her room. She turned around and said, seeing that Luotian''s forehead was bright, she asked curiously.


    "There is Is that right? No, ha ha, it must be that the blossoms are too beautiful. The elder brother is a little nervous. " Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    "I hate big brother!" The little face of each flower is red, can''t help but whisper angry way, and then pull Luo Tian into his room.


    "Well? Duoduo, is your room robbed? Why is it so chaotic? " Come to the blossoming room, in addition to a unique girl''s breath, Luo Tian is also in a mess.


    "Cluck, no, it''s not. I made it myself. When I played the zither, I thought of my master''s drum skill, and then I played it. But you see, it''s terrible. How can I perform in the future? It will scratch people." Each flower giggled and then said with a bitter little face.


    "So it is." Luo Tian didn''t give up his little hands. He went up and looked at it carefully. His clothes seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade. The wooden furniture was deeply scratched. If someone was in front of him, it would be more than a scratch. It would be killing people.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a talented girl. It seems that you have already got Li Laoyi. Come on, Duoduo, play again, let''s have a look at it!" Luo Tian turned to look at the girl with light temperament and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "But, big brother, I don''t want to harm people. Well, I''ll play it again, you see! Don''t stand in front of me, it will hurt you... "


    Duoduo said, light sitting on the seat, hands on the Zheng string, small face a little serious, slender jade finger gently plucked a Zheng string, Zheng! A melodious voice came out, suddenly a strong sound wave came out, brush and brush! The furniture and clothes in front of him were scratched in several places.


    "It''s very powerful. You can enter the way with sound and attack with sound wave! Good, good! " Luo Tian can''t help but be overjoyed. If this girl doesn''t go to school, he really wants to get her to the local office of longhun and train for three or five years. She will definitely become a generation of master.


    "Big brother, you''re still laughing. People are bored to death. If you perform like this, people will be scratched." Many flowers are not willing to pout sexy small mouth hum way.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, when you perform, you can do nothing without the eight tone drum skill. This can be controlled by yourself. Your mind is in a state of mind, and you can enter the way with sound..."


    Luo Tian carefully helps each flower to solve the puzzle. She says that her mouth is dry and her tongue is dry. The girl finally understands. After several tests on Luotian''s suggestion, it is true that only the melodious Zheng music comes, and there is no terrible sound wave. If you intend to do it, you will send out this terrible sound wave.


    "Brother Luotian, this kind of Kung Fu is too terrible. I don''t want to learn it. I really don''t want to harm people." Many a little unhappy said.


    "Duoduo, there are a lot of bad people in the world. You don''t want to harm others, but you can''t guarantee that there will be bad people. Big brother hopes you can protect yourself. Do you remember what happened in Dongchang? What would have happened to you and your sister if it hadn''t been for your big brother


    Luo Tian said solemnly, sighing that this girl is so pure. She is simply two extremes with Shangguan Feiyan. One likes to fight and kill, and the other is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. She is holy and pure, and gentle and kind-hearted.


    "Oh, that''s what I said. Those people are so bad, and ah, I heard that my second uncle was injured and shed a lot of blood last night." when I thought about the last time in Dongchang, Duoduo''s face turned pale, which really scared her.


    "Yes, so Duoduo, you must practice this skill well. You are a gifted girl. Mr. Li doesn''t want to lose this skill. You can practice it, but in general, you don''t need to use it. In case your uncle or aunt or your sister is bullied, you still need to save it. Do you understand?" Luo Tian, like coax a child, does ideological work for this girl.


    "Well, I know big brother, I will practice well, secretly practice, hey, don''t let anyone bully my family, I want to protect them!" Duo Duo hums with her pink fist.


    "That''s right. OK, go out. Your sister and cousin are still down there..."


    Luo Tian successfully did the work for Duoduo and instructed the girl. Then he said with a smile. To tell the truth, the Ali is below. He really doesn''t want to go down, but he can''t stay in the room. This has a bad influence. Otherwise, Shangguan Feiyan will be forced to the palace again. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is his own woman, and Duoduo is his sister-in-law We should treat them differently.


    "Auntie, swallow, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first and tell Uncle to take good care of his injury. I''ve helped him solve his problem." Luo Tian ignores Chen Li directly, looks at his eyes and smiles at the mother of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Xiao Tian, let''s go now. We''re going to have dinner soon. Let''s go after dinner." Su Ping kindly smile to retain the way.


    "What''s so important that you can''t go after dinner?" Seeing this guy came, she went to the room and left, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Big brother, let''s eat together." Flowers are also cordially invited.


    Luo Tian''s embarrassed smile: "no, auntie, Duoduo, I really have something to do. I''ll go first..."


    "Auntie, I still have something to do at home. The child is at home. I''m not sure. I''ll go first." At this time, Chen Li suddenly said, and then looked at Luo Tian: "why don''t you go together? I''ll send you where you go!"


    Luo Tian can''t help listening to a black line. This woman really has her eyes on herself and wants to stay. But just now, the words are full. It''s really something, and it''s not good to talk about the things left.


    At the moment, he gave an embarrassed smile: "that Well, thank you, cousin So Chen Li and Luo Tian walked out side by side.


    The rain in the capital city comes and goes. Just now it was raining heavily, but now the clouds are dispersing and the air is fresh. Even the sunset glow comes out, shining into the car through the window, reflecting Chen Li''s beautiful face, sending a faint charming halo, and only a slight sadness.


    "Well, cousin, just put me down in front of you. I''ll buy a box of cigarettes and have a stroll. I won''t bother you." Chen Li didn''t speak and drove. The atmosphere was a little dull. Luo Tian was a little drummer.


    "Here''s a cigarette. This is my husband''s. you can smoke it." Chen Li said lightly, even with a cold tone. She took out a package of cigarettes from the box in the middle of the car seat and threw it to Luotian.Luo Tian took it in a hurry, took a look, and hesitated a little: "cousin, this is not the brand I want to smoke. I think I''d better get off..."


    "Cheep..."


    Chen limeng stopped the car and glared at Luotian, her chest slightly undulating: "how? See me, feel guilty? "


    "I What do I feel guilty about, cousin, although you are beautiful, I am very good with swallow after all, and I have never seen you... " Luo Tian even broke the sky and stammered.


    "Have you ever seen me again?" Chen Li gently grinds her silver teeth and stares at Luotian. Her eyes twinkle with embarrassment. Then she says slowly: "you are Luotian, right? I should be older than you. Call you brother. You are swallow''s boyfriend. I should have heard about me. Now I''m divorcing my husband. I think you should know the specific reason. So I want you to come home with me to prove me Innocent


    Luo Tian knew that he couldn''t hide. He laughed bitterly: "well, then, you should go with me and take one person first. Only he can return your innocence. If I go by myself, I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire. After all, I''m pretty good at it, right..."


    "You Stinky, you go to that young man. I knew it was you two who did it. I didn''t expect you two to be so obscene Chen Li''s face turned red and she couldn''t help humming in a cold voice. However, she also knew that Luo Tian''s words were reasonable. It was not only impossible to take Luo Tian to the hospital, but it seemed that there was a kind of demonstration.


    Then he hummed, "where are you going?"


    "Well, it''s the scene of the crime!" Luo Tian touched a nose to say, Chen Li a Leng, stare at Luo natural after starting the car, the scene of the crime, that of course is that alley.


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little uneasy, did not expect to stir up such a thing midway, the capital is so big, why so clever!


    Chen Li''s speed was very fast, and she seemed to be in a hurry. So in a short time, she arrived at an alley not far from Hu''s house. From a distance, she saw a teenager, wearing a raincoat, peering around. It was the young Liu Chuang, who was very punctual and had been waiting here early.


    "My God, you are here. You are not interesting enough. I didn''t leave when it rained just now. I''m afraid you can''t find me. I''ll be drenched to death. This is..."


    Seeing Luo Tian get out of the car, Liu Chuang welcomed him with a grin. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Chen Li, a young woman behind him. He couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth, and then he turned and left.


    "Stop for me Chen Li drank a lot. If it had been put in the past, she was still afraid of the two guys in the alley. Now she knows that Luotian is her cousin''s boyfriend. She is not afraid, and her heart is more angry.


    Liu Chuang can''t help but stop, because he can''t stop. Luo Tian grabs his shoulder, and his duck steps can''t be displayed.


    "You little villain, you are so young that you can''t learn well. Why did you steal my bra?" Chen Li angrily walked up to Liu Chuang and asked, this woman is tall, nearly one meter seven meters, more fierce than Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang needs to look up at her.


    "I God, do you think we steal or not? " Liu Chuang''s eyes turned and pulled Luo Tian into the water. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is, but he does know this woman. After all, he stole a woman''s bra once when he was so old, so he had an impression on this woman.


    "Well, you boy, you don''t want us, we should dare to be young, you know? You stole someone else''s corset. Her husband suspects that she has If you are divorced, you can go with me to prove that if you go down, you will be innocent. " Luo Tian first solemnly scolded the boy, and then explained his intention.


    "But, God, it''s you..." Liu Chuang was terrified. He tried to confess Luo Tian. After all, it was he who asked him to prove his unique skills at that time. Now people come to him, but they push him away.


    "It''s because I didn''t educate you well. Tiange has the responsibility. Don''t worry. It''s OK for me to be clear about it in the past." Luo Tian busy interface way, at the same time for this guy to make a look, big hand slightly a force, suddenly Liu Chuang a burst of grin.


    "Well, well..." Liu Chuang couldn''t help but reply with a bitter face. Then, under Chen Li''s cold hum, he got on her car. He felt a little uneasy. Sitting in the back row was a bit messy, while Luotian was sitting in the co driver''s seat, enjoying the night scenery. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Big Elder sister, I really didn''t mean to. It was just on the spur of the moment. " Liu Chuang couldn''t stand it. He looked at Chen Li''s gloomy face and whispered.


    "You little bastard, on the spur of the moment? You almost hurt a family, you know? If you two can''t prove my innocence, I''ll call the police and arrest you! " Chen Li gritted her teeth and took Luotian in.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry. I will prove you innocent. I''m not strict in discipline." Luo Tian said with a smile that Liu Chuang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It''s clear that you let me steal it. Now it''s a neglect of discipline. We just met. When did you discipline me? It''s true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The car in the night, through the busy traffic on the street, finally into a very quiet villa community.


    "Elder sister! The conditions of your home are good. This kind of community should be a few in case. "


    Liu Chuang sat in the car probe probe annoyed, such as needle felt, watching into the community, all of a sudden nervous, skin smile meat not smile flattery said.


    Chen Li, who was driving with a black face and did not speak, drove directly into the underground garage and parked in a parking space.


    "Hello! Well, I know, I''m dealing with a small matter... "


    Before getting out of the car and entering the elevator, Luo Tian answered a phone call. It was the old general Lantian who called. Luo Tian remembered that general LAN had to invite himself to dinner tonight. If he dared not to go to the local office, it would be invalid. He dare not refuse to come down.


    "Well, cousin, you go up first. I need to make a phone call for something!" Luo Tian said with an apologetic smile.


    Chen Li, with a cold face, stood there, looking at Luo Tian without humming, but in her heart she was annoyed: "you thought you were invited to be a guest. You came to return my innocence and let us go first. You want to slip away."


    Liu Chuang couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t dare to go up alone. As long as Luo Tian dared to slip away, he would run away and let him steal things. He didn''t dare. He didn''t know what was waiting for him when he entered the woman''s room.


    Liu Chuang turned his eyes against the wall and looked at the lamp. He thought he was a repairman. However, the boy''s heart was full of emotion: "how can you call her cousin? What''s the meaning of this? Is it a new cousin? If that''s the case, it seems that things are not as serious as expected. "


    Looking at the performance of these two people, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "well, let''s go." The king of carefree is implicated in other people''s marriage life. If you say it, you will be laughed off by those guys of dragon spirit.


    Chen Li snorted, reached for the elevator button, after a while, outside the door, Chen Li is standing there.


    "Cousin, please..." Luo Tian said politely.


    "After you!" Chen Li gritted her teeth and said, she can''t let these two people slip away. Her marriage and innocence depend on these two people.


    "Oh." Luo Tian pulled Liu Chuang into the corner of his mouth. At last, Chen Licai hummed to follow the elevator and pressed the number of "15" on it. Liu Chuang looked at his scalp and said, "the 15th floor, my God, I still think it''s impossible to escape by jumping out of the window. It''s over. If you jump down, you''ll definitely die!"


    Some frightened look at Luo Tian, Luo Tian gives him a faint smile, Liu Chuang''s stiff grin is worse than crying.


    Out of the elevator, Chen Li took out the key and opened the door.


    "Mom!"


    A little boy ran over happily and held Chen Li, her son. Last time Liu Chuang was holding this little guy, he slipped her bra down.


    "Son, good, tell mom, have you eaten yet?" Seeing her son, Chen Li''s face was smiling, and a woman''s unique maternal love appeared on her delicate face.


    "Not yet. Dad can''t cook." The little guy said wrongly, turned his head and looked at Luo Tian and Liu Chuang. Some curiously asked, "Mom, are there any guests at home?"


    "Well, yes, yes." Chen Li smiles and greets Luo Tian and Liu Chuang in.


    At the moment, on the sofa, sitting a middle-aged man, medium-sized, some fat, some white face, but also wearing gold rimmed glasses, there is a kind of light temperament, a look is a small leader like figure, see Chen Li come in, cold hum, but see Luo Tian and Liu Chuang, Teng suddenly stood up from the sofa, face a little red, staring at people ¡£


    "What? This is to demonstrate to me, or do you want to beat me? Yes, two. You have a big appetite The gold rimmed man can''t help but hum a cold voice, a trace of shame flashed in his eyes.


    These days, he has been depressed. His beloved wife has been stealing people outside. She even forgot to bring her bra. She still refuses to admit it. This makes him suffocate and he has to divorce. How can he tolerate such a thing in his wife? Of course, it''s another thing to say that he is a senior leader of a company, Although her Shangguan family is powerful, she must be reasonable, hum.


    After listening to the man''s words, Luo Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said nothing, but a smile at him, "brother Tian, what two ah, what appetite is not small." Liu Chuang grinned awkwardly and asked in a low voice behind Luo Tian.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Just ask if you don''t understand." Liu Chuang muttered discontentedly.


    "Zhao Zixuan, what are you talking about? Do you think I''m like you? I tell you, these two people came to return my innocence. The clothes were lost. That''s what they did After listening to her husband''s words, Chen Li can''t help but roar. She is quite different from the family of Shangguan Feiyan. She has the potential of a shrew.


    "Well, you''ve said it''s a good thing they did. What else do you explain? It''s already like that. What''s the innocence?" This man''s name is Zhao Zixuan. He''s also hot at the moment."You..." Chen Li was angry and fainted. She looked at Luo Tian and Liu Chuang fiercely: "you two explain clearly to me what happened and why you stole my bra!"


    "Big sister, it''s my fault. I just got up on the spur of the moment. I promise I won''t steal it next time." Liu Chuang was pushed to the front by Luo Tian, the boy stammered.


    "Did you hear that? He stole it. Now you have something to say." Chen Li asked her husband.


    "Chen Li, Chen Li, your acting skills are too poor. If you can find two people at random, they will say that they stole your bra. If I am a three-year-old child, you are a big living man, and he can take it off you?" Zhao Zixuan retorted.


    "Well, can I have a word?" Luo Tian said with a stiff head at the moment.


    "Well, tell me. I think you have something else to say. It''s really intimate. Even my cousin has recognized it. How dare you say you haven''t had an affair with her?" Zhao Zixuan pointed at Luo Tian and roared angrily. However, seeing that Luo Tian was strong and strong, he put down his fist that he wanted to raise.


    Luo Tian had a big head and thought to himself, "I do, but I dare not. If that''s true, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want to fight hard. Besides, it''s not our principle to dig people''s corners, isn''t it?"


    "Well, my little brother usually likes to go along with the sheep and has a unique skill. That day, when I saw my cousin passing by, I took it off. I didn''t expect to cause you any trouble. I''m really sorry. My cousin is innocent. Don''t wrongly treat him. He has been trained in the same boat for a hundred years, and sleeps together for a thousand years. ¡±


    "what you said is very nice. Do you mean that she was such a living person that she let him steal her clothes without knowing it?" Man Zhao Zixuan couldn''t help but sneer. He didn''t believe Luo Tian''s lies. He was not half a head taller than Luotian, and he had a big stomach. When he went there, he really had no comparability with Luotian. What''s more, he was so jealous that he thought it was Luotian who was the adulterer.


    "Yes, what''s so hard about it? I''ve never lost my hand since I came out empty handed..." Liu Chuang began to blow, this boy give him some color, can open the dyeing room.


    "All right, what are you talking about? Apologize quickly." Luo Tian''s face turned black. Seeing Liu Chuang''s mouth foam flying, he didn''t mean to stop. He slapped him, and Liu Chuang recovered from his speech.


    "Mom, I''m afraid." The little boy looked at this, looked at that, and then plunged into Chen Li''s arms and said in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. They are not bad people. There is a mother."


    "Well, of course they are not bad people, but your relatives." As soon as Zhao Zixuan heard Chen Li say this, he felt the green light on his head.


    A sneer: "well, since you said that the bra was stolen by him, then you can give me a performance. If you say it is true, I will forgive her. If you can''t do it, get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, be careful that I''ll beat your teeth all over the ground and tell you two boys that I''ve practiced before."


    Zhao Zixuan made a ridiculous comparison in front of Luotian, and said: "well, Kung Fu is very thick. Big brother is a practitioner."


    Looking back, he looked at Liu Chuang and said, "let''s do it again, or people won''t believe you."


    "Oh." When Liu Chuang heard that he wanted to perform a stunt, his eyes were shining.


    However, seeing that Chen Li and Zhao Zixuan both stare at themselves, they can''t help but face bitterness: "you know, the magic thief''s unique skill can only be achieved when people don''t guard against it. Now these two people are staring at themselves, how can they get it? Even as soon as they step forward, this Chen Li retreats, which makes Liu Chuang almost cry."


    Luo Tian saw the way and scolded in a cold voice: "you son of a bitch, you don''t learn well all day long. My brother''s face makes you lose everything. How do you educate you at ordinary times? Do you think it''s easy to set up a family Luo Tian chased Liu Chuang and hit him. Liu Chuang was also flexible in his mind. He immediately understood what Luotian meant, so he ran, but ran around Chen Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Looking at Luo Tian pretending to chase Liu Chuang, Zhao Zixuan is holding his arms in both hands and humming coldly to watch the performance. He wants to see what kind of flowers these two people want to play. For the two adulterers, big and small, he really has a kind of killing heart. Playing this in front of himself is a naked eye medicine for himself.


    "Oh my God, I got it. Hey."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, that''s what happened last time. This boy is fond of playing. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Ah


    She didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful that he just circled around him. She didn''t feel at all. He actually stole it.


    Zhao Zixuan''s mouth is open at the moment. He can put a big duck egg in his mouth. He looks like he can''t believe it. He takes two steps forward. In the scream of Chen Li, he pulls out her black dress and looks down. For his wife Chen Li, Zhao Zixuan of course understands. He actually steals his hand, and he doesn''t know it. This is too evil Yeah.


    "Zhao Zixuan, now you believe it, you bastard, you wronged me!" Although Chen Li was very surprised, she finally returned her innocence. At the moment, she yelled at Zhao Zixuan.


    "Well, wife, don''t be angry. In fact, I knew you were not that kind of person." This Zhao Zixuan changed his face and coaxed his wife. Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard about a woman. Men are all like this. When he suspects a woman, he can''t get out of the dead end. When he gets to know the truth, he will suddenly realize that. But then, we can''t blame Zhao Zixuan. After all, this kind of thing is too strange.


    This Chen Li of course does not want to divorce, after all, she is in love with this man, now the misunderstanding has been resolved, and finally was coaxed into tears into a smile by this glib man.


    "Now that the misunderstanding is over, we should go." Now Luo Tian came forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, you boy, since it''s a misunderstanding, you don''t have to call your cousin so affectionate." Zhao Zixuan looked at Luo Tian and changed his face. He said with some displeasure. After all, he was stolen his wife''s bra, which made him feel very shameless.


    "He doesn''t call my cousin''s name. This is swallow''s boyfriend." At the moment, Chen Li explained.


    "Yan, Yan''s boyfriend, Shangguan Feiyan?" Zhao Zixuan could not help shivering. It seems that this guy is afraid of Shangguan Feiyan. Looking at Luotian, he has a sympathetic look in his eyes. He knows that Shangguan Feiyan is a beautiful woman, but he has beaten people very hard. He has never thought that there are men who dare to ask for that woman. He really can''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a family. It''s OK. It''s all misunderstandings. What, brother, have you eaten yet? Why don''t you go after eating here?" Zhao Zixuan''s face changed again. He invited him with a smile, which made Luo Tian quite speechless.


    "You didn''t eat at my aunt''s house. I''ll make some and you can eat whatever you like." Now Chen Li also said.


    "Hey, good, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve been in the rain for a long time, and my stomach is early..." At this time, Liu Chuang ran out and grinned, but he was pulled back by Luotian.


    "No, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." Luo Tian smiles, then says a greeting, carrying Liu Chuang out of the door.


    "Hello, God, what are you doing? I''m really hungry." Liu Chuang protested.


    "What are you hungry for? You little bastard, you''ve stolen people twice, so you''d like to eat? Go to the street and have a bowl of beef ramen Luo went out of the door in the dark, training the boy while walking.


    "You let me steal it twice!" Liu Chuang is discontented and grumbles. However, he takes a stack of money from Luotian. The boy smiles again.


    In the capital, night has already fallen, and the lights of thousands of families are just at the time of dinner, or even before the time of eating. On the street, various snack stands are full of people. The cool night has driven away the heat of the day.


    All kinds of beautiful women make up a unique scenic spot on the street. There are many beautiful women in Beijing. After all, this is the political and cultural center of China, and there are so many visitors to Beijing.


    Luotian dressed in this snack street, but also full of a lot of good luck, finally came to a courtyard, do not underestimate the quadrangle, now an inch of land, gold in the capital, that can not be bought with money, belongs to scarce goods.


    a Wutong tree covered the small courtyard with shade everywhere. Under the Wutong tree, there was a very clean stone table, with many beer drinks and several exquisite dishes. A tall old man sat there, relaxed and comfortable, though he was simply wearing a white short sleeved shirt, but he was not angry with himself.


    This old man is no one else. He is the general of blue sky. No one thought that the superior leader of dragon soul would live in such a courtyard. It seems that he is not in line with his identity. However, the old man has the hobby of the old man. Besides working, he usually lives here. Outsiders do not know his identity.


    "Granddad, the guests you invited are so big that they don''t come now. It''s true that they don''t want to eat this meal." At this time, out of the room came a beautiful girl, a wavy wine red long hair on her shoulders, a pure white tight buttock skirt, is to line her body plump and charming, at the moment is pursed red little mouth, discontented said."Oh, here it is. It will come soon. Don''t worry." The blue sky Xiang hehe smiles, but in his heart, Luo Tian has been scolded for more than ten times. This little bastard is not coming now. It''s too shameless. At this time, someone knocks at the door.


    "Come on, Xiaoya. Go and open the door." The blue sky guides the granddaughter.


    "OK." The girl named Xiaoya put down the grapes she had just washed, and then trotted over to open the door.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. blue." Luotian is at the door, holding some fruit in his hand. Seeing Xiaoya who opens the door, he is stunned and nods and smiles. Outside, Luotian doesn''t usually call him the title of blue sky, but he calls him father LAN.


    "Are you the guest that grandfather wants to invite?" Xiaoya in western dress and leather shoes, and the black T-shirt, big trousers, and flip flops, the guest is too casual, so he can not help but frown slightly, playing a little eye shadow, and he has a confused eye in the doorway. But he has no intention of letting Luo Tian in. There are not many classes. Even Xiaoya doubts that this boy is from the countryside and has gone to the wrong door.


    "Xiaoya, the guests are coming, and no one is allowed to come in!" At this time, general blue sky Xiang sat in the yard and saw Luo Tian for a long time. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "this pair of young people stand together, and they really match each other. I don''t know whether they will be possible in the future. Alas, the only granddaughter, how can it be so difficult to find a guy who can see you?"


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''m late. I have something to deal with." Luotian comes to the yard behind Xiaoya''s buttocks, and then Luotian walks forward and puts down the fruit, some embarrassed to say.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, it''s OK. Young people, it''s normal to work. Come on, sit down and have dinner. I''ll wait for you. Xiaoya, take out my grandfather''s bottle of wine." Blue sky Xiang in front of this granddaughter''s face, the temper is surprisingly good, also does not curse, let Luo Tian is really a bit unaccustomed.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He directly sat down, and the beautiful eyes of Xiaoya glared at him. This guy is really rude. It seems that grandfather still likes this young man very much. Ping Jin''s grandfather seldom smiles at the young people who come to visit. Now it''s really strange to see this guy smiling constantly.


    "Recently, my grandfather has been talking about introducing a boyfriend to himself. It won''t be him." The little Ya thought in her heart, and her face turned slightly red. She looked at Luo Tian a few more times. She just met Luo Tian''s eyes and turned her head in a hurry.


    "This guy looks very strong. His eyes are bright. He''s pretty good-looking, but I don''t know what kind of character he is. When he smiles, he looks a bit obscene."


    Xiaoya is eating grapes with her head down, but she is unhappy in her mind.


    "Come on, boy, drink." Blue sky Xiang looked at his granddaughter''s performance. He didn''t seem to resent Luotian. He was happy. He and Luotian drank wine and ate food. They talked about daily chores. He didn''t mention anything about the dragon spirit.


    "Boy, I''ve been in the capital for quite a few days. I didn''t expect to have a good time in the capital? By the way, let me introduce you. This is my baby granddaughter. She likes to accompany me after work. Her name is LANYA. She is engaged in communication. She has a strong ability in this field, ha ha. "


    "Grandfather LANYA is a little embarrassed. In front of outsiders, there is no such boast of her granddaughter.


    "Yes, great. Hello. My name is Luotian. Nice to meet you." Luo Tian said with a smile and reached out his hand. LANYA looked at it and gently stretched out his green green hand and Luo Tian''s gentle grip, and then they separated.


    "It''s really slippery. It feels good!" Luo Tian smiles, but his heart is full of turbid waves. As the saying goes, one white covers three ugliness. The girl''s skin is really white, delicate, white and reddish, and it is not ugly. She belongs to the kind of girl who is particularly sexy, especially the pair of exposed thighs. It is really


    Luo Tian is not allowed to throw the chopsticks on the ground, and then pick them up again, by the way, "inadvertently" to see what can be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    From the courtyard of the old general blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian''s heart is filled with evil fire by that blue elegant pair of white legs. Originally, Luo Tian still wanted to go back to Shangguan mansion to go to sleep. However, thinking of the information that this girl sent to herself last night, she called her and made an appointment to talk about "business."


    Although it was nearly eleven o''clock and the rain was sparse at night, the girl was still dressed up and secretly left from home. She went straight to Luotian''s "office" location, the humble hotel.


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of thing is also physical work, hey." Under the orange lampstand, the warmth is harmonious. Luotian happily smokes after the event. Leaning on the bed, his strong chest muscles are shining in the light, which is very beautiful and aggressive. He hugs the gentle woman in his arms with one hand and smokes with the other. It''s not comfortable.


    "You son of a bitch, you won''t call me here, just do this, do you still have something to tell me?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face is very red at the moment, a pair of eyes like autumn water, half of the blanket covering the body, blocking most of the spring.


    "There''s something to discuss, of course. Do you think I''m a hungry man? I''m just afraid you can''t stand it. "


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what gentleness is, and do everything with such great strength!"


    "What am I doing with so much strength?" She looked down at the girl and pretended.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and the hand was changed to pinch. Luo Tian suddenly howled. The woman was cruel. It was really cruel. It seemed that she had forgotten the love just now.


    "I''m going to let you enter the dragon spirit, will you?" Luo Tian began to talk about business, put the cigarette on the small tea table next to the bed, flicked the ashtray gently, and then said.


    "Enter the Dragon Spirit? Really? Don''t you want me in there? " After hearing this, Shangguan Feiyan was very happy. He supported Luotian''s chest and lifted up half of his body. Luo Tian looked at the lovely man and squinted and said, "yes, I didn''t want you to go, but you''ve performed well recently, so I changed my mind again..."


    "You fart, tell me, what''s going on?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and her mouth was dirty, but she couldn''t hide the joy on her face and asked in a hurry.


    Luo Tian didn''t buy any more, so he said about the local office of dragon spirit.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. In this way, I won''t enter dragon soul training. To be honest, I''m really afraid of the woman jinlinglong. By the way, has Dongchang found a good place? How many people do we have? Shall I be the director Shangguan Feiyan''s rare smile, coupled with the beautiful scenery in front of her, is simply fascinating. Tempting the dead is not worth their lives. Luotian is a little moved.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his lips: "I''ll do the director of course. You can only count as a member of the team. I tell you, ah Niu, your strength needs to continue to practice. You know, there are not many people in this office. After all, five or six are enough. After all, they are not actual combat units, but provide intelligence and transmit information..."


    "As for the place, I think in the South Street area, the villa you bought will do, as long as it is slightly transformed, it can be used." Luo Tian continued with a smile.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, did you have the idea of my house for a long time. At the beginning, I strongly did not recommend me to sell it. I wanted to be an office." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but say.


    Luo Tian smile: "where ah, I can not think so far, this is also a moment to think of, not to discuss with you..."


    In fact, before going to the capital, Luo Tian thought that he would not let himself go happily and painfully. He had already thought of this plan. However, Luotian did not intend to use this villa as an office. At that time, Wang Ting saved LAN LAN. The living conditions of this woman were not good. He wanted Shangguan Feiyan to leave the villa and let her live, but Wang Ting is self-esteem is too strong, not to live, but also scolded Luo Tian.


    Now the local office of longhun has been settled. I can''t imagine that the old fox in lantianxiang is so stingy that he doesn''t give money. He has to find a way to make use of this villa. Anyway, it''s empty, and it''s not far away from Tianrong liquor. A Shangguan Feiyan is at this end, and Peirong is at that end. He can run several times in a night, Just think about it, and it makes him excited.


    "So, from now on, I am one of the elite dragon spirits." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t hide her excitement and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, but it hasn''t been compiled yet, and it will be reported at that time, but the salary will not be less paid." Luo Tian grinned, pinched the girl''s chin, and then straightened out: "but you don''t want to be happy too early. The office has strict system and must obey the arrangement of the superior. You have to accept your temper and obey the order of the director unconditionally. Do you know that?"


    "Well, well, I know, I will follow orders." Shangguan Feiyan said so cleverly for the first time.


    "Well, well, come on, get down!"


    "Get out of here


    Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but be annoyed. He punches Luotian hard. Then he jumps out of bed and runs to the bathroom. Like a big white fish, he disappears in Luotian''s sight."It seems that the director''s words are not easy to use." Luo Tian couldn''t help but touch his chin and hum.


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Luo Tian was indecent, but he didn''t follow in, thinking about his own affairs.


    Luo Tian turned his eyes when he came out of the courtyard just now. The blue sky Xiang old fox obviously wanted to arrange his granddaughter in the office. If he didn''t agree, he threatened him with the cancellation of the office.


    Finally, when he got out of the courtyard, the old fox was drunk and took Luotian''s sign language to warn him. He said that although Peirong was Qinglong''s sister, taking care of and feeling for him was another matter. He also said that Shangguan Feiyan was not suitable for him. He was antagonistic to each other.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. When did the old general still believe in this and thought it was for his own good at first. But then he saw the white shadow in the courtyard, and he finally figured out that the old fox was taking pimps for his granddaughter. But he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, the old fox would have to become an old hunter and fight for himself ¡£


    However, thinking of this girl named LANYA, to tell the truth, she is really good, tall and plump, with snow-white skin, especially those two beautiful legs. Luo Tian has examined the time of drinking just now seven or eight times, which is OK!


    And this girl has a kind of natural charm, or charm, a frequent smile makes people crisp to the bone, and is not that kind of intentional amorous feelings, pure is natural, belongs to the kind of girl that let men see and have primitive desire.


    Of course, Lan Ya is really not simple. He is a genius in communication. According to LAN Tianxiang, he has carried out tasks before and completed them successfully.


    Luo Tian of course knows what this kind of task is, that is, it is equivalent to the nature of a spy. In other words, he was once a beauty agent. This is not simple. Kung Fu is one aspect, and there are also various qualities. It can be said that he is a full-fledged talent. The office is really short of such talents.


    Of course, this is the granddaughter of blue old fox. He doesn''t dare to make any decisions, but it''s good to keep your eyes there, right.


    In this way, the staff of her office are basically settled down. Shangguan Feiyan is one of them, Liu Chuang''s mastermind is empty handed, and LANYA. Finally, Luotian is ready to absorb Wang Ting. After all, this beautiful teacher is not simple. Listening to the name makes people happy. What''s more, she knows lip language. This is a skill and is qualified to work in dragon spirit Department.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is another one, that is, long Xiaoyun, the disciple of the lethal doctor. This little sea god needle is sitting in the town. Luo Tian is much relieved. It is the existence of half saints, and it is three points stronger than the general half saints.


    "There''s literature, martial arts, beautiful women, hey, good..."


    Luo Tian lies in bed with his hands on his back and grins with satisfaction. As for his identity as director, he should be a shopkeeper who shakes hands, but he can''t lose it. How to say that he is also a leader, of course, it''s better to cure the rosefinch and let her be a deputy director or something to manage it. After all, Zhuque is the soul of the dragon and is proficient in various skills Yes, it is convenient to communicate with dragon spirit.


    Finally, Luo Tian also thought of one person, that is Wang Xiaohan. This girl was cleaned up by himself last time and was directly eliminated. Wang Tieshan is a good person. Moreover, this girl helped her a little bit in Dongchang. For this quota, he knew that Wang Tieshan was looking for a way to get her to apply for the longhun examination. He even found tiezhan, the Minister of special operations, There is also old general LAN Tianxiang. This face should be given.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    About Wang Xiaohan, when he was drinking last night, blue sky Xiang mentioned a sentence. Luo Tian kept it in mind. Anyway, the requirements of this office were not too strict. It was really not good. She was also brought in at that time. Although she was a little shrewd and had a strong temper, she was naturally honest when she was put under her own hands. He had many means, especially to women.


    "I don''t know how the rosefinch is now?"


    Thinking of Zhuque, Luo Tian sighs that this woman has suffered a lot with herself. In the dragon spirit, she was forged through a lot of hard work. She can''t stand the pain. Now she has lost her memory. This makes Luo Tian feel a little sad. He decides to go back to Dongchang and look at the situation. It''s really no good. He kidnaps this woman to the capital and let the special hospital Cure!


    "Luotian, I''m going back. It''s not good to be late. By the way, when will I go back to Dongchang?" At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came out of the bathroom. She had a good figure and a golden ratio. It was said that a woman would be bold in this man as long as she went to bed with a man. As a result, Luo Tian looked at the big girl with a dirty smile on her face.


    Now the girl asked, "tomorrow." Luo Tian replied.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian unhappily, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "so anxious, is it urgent to see that Pei Rong?"


    Shangguan Feiyan knows that the relationship between Luotian and Peirong is not simple. When she thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable and jealous.


    "What do you mean? Dongchang is unstable recently. The Wang family has been targeting me all the time. I''m afraid Xuanwu and elder sister Rong can''t cope with it." Luo world bed, gently embrace this big fierce girl comfort her way.


    "Well, well, let''s go tomorrow." Shangguan Feiyan thought for a while and said, got this man, she can''t let go easily, want to look at him.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then Shangguan Feiyan dressed and went back, but Luotian didn''t go back with her. After all, this girl is thin skinned, and she sneaked out. Now, in the middle of the night, she goes back in pairs. She is embarrassed to face her family.


    Early the next morning, Luotian went to Shangguan''s family and learned that Luotian was going back to Dongchang, and her daughter Shangguan Feiyan also went back. Although shangguanhong and shangguanhong were reluctant to give up, she still agreed. However, when they were not really engaged, she was a little reluctant. However, when her daughter was older, she had her own opinions Let her go.


    It was LANYA and Liu Chuang who left the capital together. Liu Chuang followed Luotian and looked at Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA. Finally, he asked Luotian in a low voice: "brother Tian, do you want me to steal it?"


    "If you dare, dare you, I''ll break your leg." Luo Tian can''t help but face a black, a stare, scared the boy a shiver, this day brother''s eyes are too terrible, let his heart tremble, for Luo Tian, this boy is afraid from the heart.


    A group of four, sent by shangguanhong, went to the airport.


    Dongchang, Nanjie District, and Tianrong Hotel are under construction. They are in full swing and jingling. Xuanwu in the hotel is angry. Pei Rong stopped him when he tried to start several times. After all, all the documents were approved by him. He was unreasonable. Even if he won a fight, it was not easy to rob. After all, this is a legal society.


    Master Li Lianying also advised Xuanwu not to do anything. Ma Yi''s master had a master. I don''t know where he invited him. It''s said that it was a master named land tiger. Although his strength is not as strong as himself, he is no weaker than Xuanwu. The other party has been trying to make trouble, so he can bear it. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, the old man doesn''t want to kill him Quit.


    Upstairs in the hotel, LAN LAN is a little homesick, and has returned to Xie''s house. Peirong is alone in the room, wearing a light green tight buttock skirt. Peirong is slender and plump. Now she is in the room, arms in her hands, and her face is a little dignified. She walks around the room.


    The Wangs are too strong. They have already occupied most of Dongchang. The building under construction behind the hotel is only a part of them.


    Moreover, Luotian has not appeared in recent month. Tianrong Hotel is quite low-key, but it has caused a kind of misleading to the outside world. He thought that Tiange on the Megatron road was afraid of the Wangs.


    What makes Pei Rong even more angry is that Huang San seems to have been particularly close to Ma Yi of the Wang family recently. Those "Acquaintances" in the officialdom are also indifferent to Tianrong Hotel. Some people have seen that Ma Yi is inviting these people to drink, which is a bad signal.


    Now Pei Rong feels a little helpless.


    "Sister Rong, sister Rong is not good. Those people who are engaged in construction behind have piled up cement and sand on the road. The guests who come to the hotel can''t come in or go out at all!"


    Pei Rong was rubbing her forehead with a jade hand when she suddenly received a call from the front desk downstairs. Xiaoping, the new vice president of the front desk, called in a hurry and said that she had also received the notice, so she immediately reported it to elder sister Rong.


    "It''s too much. Inform Mr. Li and brother Cong..."


    In the morning, Pei can''t stand the noise of the construction, and the noise of the construction will stop when it''s cold in the morning. The noise of the construction will stop when it''s too cold to let the construction stop.The end of the road is the Tianrong Hotel. The other party blocks the intersection directly behind the road, which is absolutely not possible. If the hotel does not make a statement, then some familiar guests will never come again.


    Pei Rong quickly took the elevator from the top floor and walked out. His face was a little ugly. But Li Lianying, dressed in black cloth and wearing an old cloth shoes in the capital, had been waiting for him for a long time. His face was also a little ugly. He could not imagine that the other party was so excessive that he even bullied the door of the house.


    Pei Rong and Li Lianying did not drive. They went straight by. After all, it was not far away. It was less than 50 meters away. Xiaoping, the vice president of the front desk of the hotel, also followed. The girl''s mouth was very poisonous and she didn''t forgive people.


    The buildings behind have stopped now. These people don''t work during the day, but work at night. On the construction site that has been built, there are steel bars and cement everywhere. There are many people throwing cement and sand on the road, blocking the wide road tightly, and the dust is flying all over the place. The guests who used to be in the hotel are complaining and want to get in and out I don''t care if I can''t get in, but I have to go out, so there are already some guests arguing with the workers on the construction site.


    "You guys are going too far. We are not allowed to go out..."


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, the car was blocked there, standing beside him a small and exquisite girl, very young, and the middle-aged people were at least 15 years old.


    At the moment, the girl''s eyes were a little dodgy, and she didn''t dare to look up at people. For a while, she hid in the car. While the middle-aged man was angry, she was also a little embarrassed. Her eyes flickered. It seemed that she was afraid to see acquaintances. She just brought her secretary to the hotel to talk about "business". When she met acquaintances, she was not good at all, so she wanted to leave urgently.


    "I''m sorry, it''s no use looking for them. We''re just workers." Those workers were helpless, and they didn''t care about the protest of these guests. They were supposed to unload sand, unload cement, bag by bag of dry cement, and throw them on the ground. All of a sudden, the cement dust was flying all over the ground, and the crowd couldn''t help frowning to avoid it.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Sister Rong of the hotel is here. Let her deal with it." Then a guest said.


    At the moment, Peirong strides over with Mr. Li and the vice president of the lobby. Seeing all this, she has not yet waited for her to speak. As soon as she goes forward, she opens her mouth.


    "Who asked you to unload them here? It''s blocking the way, don''t you know? What kind of construction company do you belong to? Do you earn conscience money or heartless money? Believe me or call the police? Ah! Ah? "


    Xiaomei pinched her hands and cried out. She spoke quickly, which made the workers in a daze. The girl spoke too fast, but her words were reasonable, so they could not pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, these people are real construction workers. It''s not easy to earn money. Although it''s not appropriate to dump on the main road to block other people''s business, this is the boss above They can only do what they have arranged.


    "Cough." Pei Rong coughed a little in the back. Xiaoping quickly turned around and found that she was in front of Peirong. She was so happy that she found that she was a bit out of control. She quickly got out of her way and took two steps back.


    "Sister Rong, I..." Xiao Ping is a little embarrassed.


    Pei Rong nodded: "that''s right." Xiaoping couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. Pei Rong then separated the crowd and came to the front. She looked around them with beautiful eyes: "you are workers. I don''t embarrass you. But please turn to your boss and give you 10 minutes to clean up this place. Don''t be conceited!"


    Pei Rong is extremely beautiful and gorgeous. She is extremely cold. Her voice is full of irresistible momentum. She is worthy of being a big sister in the road. She has a strong aura when she appears on the stage.


    "Oh, which beauty is this? It''s such a big voice. Be careful that your tongue is flashing!"


    At this time, there were forty or fifty strange voices coming from the construction site. The first one was a strong man with an evil voice. It was Ma Yi''s Land Rover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Land Rover, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Land Rover came with thirty or forty people, he spoke in a high spirited voice. He looked like a big man, and Pei Rong asked coldly, pointing to the cement and sand on the road.


    "Well, who should I be, sister Rong?" Lu Hu coughed and laughed awkwardly: "elder sister Rong, I can''t blame my younger brother for this. After all, we are going to build buildings. As you can see, there is no place to put them. Don''t worry, we will get rid of them soon. One month at most, ha ha..."


    Based on Land Rover''s status, there is no way to compare with Pei Rong. Pei Rong is on Dongchang Road. He is beside Huang San''s eldest brothers, and there is Luo Tian behind him. Therefore, those eldest brothers look up. They are not the elder sister of a nightclub before. Their status and status are much higher than that of Land Rover. He is just a subordinate of Ma Yi.


    Therefore, although Land Rover repeatedly provoked Tian Hotel, she still did not dare to be presumptuous in the face of elder sister Rong. However, what the bastard said did not mean to respect.


    Pei Rong''s face is really cold, and the other party will be blocked for a month, not to mention a month, even three days, the business of the hotel will be yellow.


    Besides, it''s not a business problem. It''s a matter of face. Many people only come to see the hotel because of its solid foundation and backstage. Now, they are repeatedly challenged by Ma Yi. If Tianrong Hotel doesn''t respond, it will have a great impact on the hotel. There will be a thousand battles.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Isn''t there a place for you to pile up on the road and try to block us for a month The little Ping jumped out, pinched her waist and cried, but Land Rover just squinted at Xiaoping and didn''t answer her at all.


    "Little rabbit, do you really think you are afraid of your royal family? Are you trying to get the old man to move me


    Li Lianying saw Pei Rong''s face was very ugly. She couldn''t help humming. She stepped forward and said in a cold voice. Suddenly, a huge momentum made Hu Lu and other people step back.


    Land tiger''s face is cloudy and sunny. For this old man, he has heard from Ma Yi that he is a terrible figure. Xie''s Ding Hai Shen needle is superb in his kung fu. Although the two Xie Wang families are now in opposition, he still respects the old man and dares not to offend him easily.


    At the moment, he sneered: "Mr. Li, I advise you not to interfere in this matter. Do you want the family war between the two families of King Xie?"


    "What about the war? The old man is not afraid of anyone. I am Baoding in this hotel today. Take your people to clear the road for me..."


    Li Lianying said strongly, but he was hesitant. Now the relationship between Xie Wang and Wang is very tense. Anything will become a hot rope for the escalation of the incident. Xie Tianhe''s family told him not to do it easily.


    Land Rover seems to know Li Lianying''s fear, but he has been instructed by "experts". He knows something about the current relationship. As long as it does not really endanger the lives of Peirong and the people around Luotian, the old man will not easily do it, so his provocation is also appropriate.


    So Land Rover shook his head in embarrassment and said, "Mr. Li, I dare not agree to your request. In this way, it''s to give you face. It should have taken one month, fifteen days, ten days and five days. We will strive to complete the project, and then there will be no road jam. Ha ha..."


    "You little bastard..."


    Li Lianying scolds him. He is a master of saints. He is worth the face of these 15 days? If it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Wang and his family were at a sensitive time, he would have started. Although it would be a loss of identity to start with a group of unruly thugs on the street, he would not have been able to control so much. If he promised Luotian to sit in Tianrong Hotel, it would not be for nothing.


    But Li Lianying was held back by Pei Rong, "old Li, I''ll deal with this matter..."


    She also knew that it was not suitable for Li Lianying to do it now. Luo Tian told him before he left that he would leave the matter to Xuanwu. If he could not solve the problem, she would give it to Li Lianying, considering the relationship between King Xie and Wang Xie.


    Looking around the guests around, Pei Rong coldly stares at Land Rover: "do you really refuse to let it?"


    "Well, elder sister Rong, I can''t make it..." Land Rover turned a little, and his eyes were impatient.


    "Good, very good. If I can''t solve this problem in an hour, I''ll write the name of Peirong upside down in Dongchang!" Pei Rong Leng hum, made a cruel, this is about the face problem, she can''t let Luo Tianda not easily hit in Dongchang underground King image damaged.


    Pei Rong said this because she saw a car that had already rushed over like crazy. It was Xuanwu.


    "Cheep..."


    The car suddenly stopped, and Xuanwu jumped out of the car.


    "Who is this? Why is the road blocked? Which bastard has done a good job? Stand up for me


    Basaltic bare back, a body of muscles, in the sun issued a strong luster, a long hair covering half of the face, mouth still holding a cigarette, at the moment bared teeth roared, especially wild."XiaoCong, my sister has already sent a message to solve the problem in an hour..." At the moment Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Sister, I know..." Xuanwu grinned. He was preaching to heiwuzi and Longqi in the nightclub. When he received a call from sister Rong, he rushed over, but there was a traffic jam on the road, which delayed a little time.


    "Which son of a bitch, stand up for me and block my sister''s way, you know?"


    Xuanwu stood in front of the Land Rover, half a head higher than he was. At the moment, his mouth foam was flying all over the land tiger''s face, but it was as if he couldn''t see it. His mouth was full of abuse. The Land Rover''s face was black at that time. He wiped his face, stepped back and sneered: "I blocked it, boy. What do you want?"


    Although I heard that this man can fight, he has never met him. Besides, there are thirty or forty people here. Can Shao Yuancong beat so many of them again? As long as you step on this person under your feet, you will beat the face of Tianrong Hotel and make Luotian''s face disappear.


    Thinking of this, Land Rover couldn''t help but sneer. As soon as he winked, all these people surrounded Xuanwu in the middle.


    "Brother Cong..."


    Seeing Xuanwu surrounded in the middle, the little Ping is nervous and can''t help but breathe out softly, but Pei Rong stops it. Then Pei RongChong nods Xuanwu and Xuanwu understands.


    "Hello, why do you still want to hit people? Don''t touch me. I tell you, if you touch me again, you will fight back... " Xuanwu didn''t have the domineering power just now. He screamed in panic and fell to the ground accidentally.


    "Well, give me a good beating! Until he kneels down to beg for mercy Land tiger sneers. I didn''t expect that Shao Yuancong was such a counsellor. Many people turned into soft persimmons. The strength was not so good. What kind of right arm of Luotian? Bah! It''s just in name. It seems that Luotian is not so good. It''s like cleaning up the hotel. Is it not a high-level look in front of master and master Ma?


    The Land Rover was immersed in fantasy. With a wave of his hand, the commander punched and kicked Xuanwu. Xuanwu rolled to the ground and screamed.


    Li Lianying couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. Of course, he understood the meaning of Pei Rong and Xuanwu. However, this old man could not use this method, and only the young man who was out of tune could. After all, it is a legal society now. Although the other party is blocking the road properly, it is also responsible if he comes up to do something. However, so many people fight one, and finally there is no way to defend himself It''s understandable.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, if you beat me again, you will fight back!" Xuanwu was rolling around on the ground. The hotel guests and the construction workers were all angry and speechless. They felt aggrieved for the young man.


    However, hearing this young man dare to talk big words and fight back, shaking their heads one by one and sighing. Some "professional" people can''t help shaking their heads: "young man, in this case, don''t try to be brave. Won''t you be beaten harder? Really... "


    "Well, how dare you fight back? If you don''t know what''s dead or alive, beat him to his knees and beg for mercy After listening to Xuanwu''s words, they couldn''t help laughing, but the Land Rover sneered, turned his hands, pretended to be humming, and looked around with pride.


    But when he saw Pei Rong and Mr. Li standing there, they were talking in a low voice with a smile on their faces. They didn''t even look at this side. He couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition. How could their people be beaten? How could they still be calm?


    When he looked at the girl named Xiaoping, his face suddenly darkened. It seemed that he understood something at once. The girl was shooting happily with a mobile phone and looked very professional.


    "You..." Land Rover wants to call.


    "Your mother, you!" Xuanwu finally began to "defend itself". I don''t know when it came to the Land Rover''s back and slapped it down.


    After hearing Xuanwu''s scolding behind his back, land tiger suddenly realized that he was not good at martial arts. His kung fu was pretty good and his reaction was fast. However, he was not as good as the Xuanwu minister. Recently, Xuanwu''s "care" strength in Li Lianying has improved rapidly. Now, it has broken through the middle of his career and has entered the later stage. Although he has not reached the peak of his later stage and boasted of being a semi saint, it will not be too far away Yes.


    So Land Rover is not as good as a child in front of him. The boy raised his hand reflexively to block it. At the same time, his body rushed forward to avoid the blow. However, Xuanwu''s movement was too fast. Only a crack of bone was heard. One arm of Land Rover was broken by Xuanwu, and his big hand was knocked on the boy''s head, which only took him two meters away.


    The Land Rover suddenly fell to the ground and rolled on the ground with cement ash all over his body. Like a native dog, his head only felt a roar and sound, which seemed to be a paste, bleeding from the mouth and nose, and a very awkward appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Xuanwu''s sudden "self-defense" really scared those people. The guy who had been beaten and howled was so fierce that a slap even fanned a man of five big and three thick men, and even heard the sound of bones. This made the onlookers stunned. Those "professional" people opened their mouths at once, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Cong, it''s a good fight! Hey


    That little Ping can''t help shouting. At the moment, this girl has already put away her mobile phone. These can''t be photographed. At the moment, the guests and even the construction workers feel very relieved and shout.


    "If you kill him, I''ll take charge of it." Land Rover wiped the blood on his mouth and nose, and cried out more ferociously.


    Suddenly, the thirty or forty people seemed to come back to their senses, so they howled and rushed over. Just now, Xuanwu had been rolling on the ground for a long time, and their bodies were also covered with cement ash. But of course, the goods were not hurt. Their eyes were bright and their mouths were grinning, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth. All of a sudden, they rushed forward like a tiger into a sheep.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Xuanwu''s big brother Xiaoyao Wang''s hand of beating people in the face is perfect. It''s like beating a child. No one can hide from it.


    For a moment, palm Yang, scream, teeth fly, fresh blood spatter.


    After a while, nearly 20 people fell down. One by one, they were like concrete monkeys, and they were beaten into rolling gourds. The rest of the people were not proud. Their legs trembled, their teeth trembled, and they were all crying and crying. They scolded in their hearts: "you ya, how can you beat me? You said earlier, don''t you play us?"


    The rest of these people, Xuanwu did not start any more, but came to Land Rover, raised their hands and slapped, "son of a bitch, did you ask me to kneel down and beg for mercy just now?"


    Lu Hu just wanted to get up, but Xuanwu slapped him back. He knelt down on the ground, supported the ground with one hand, and looked up angrily at Xuanwu: "boy, you are not proud. My master has come and let you die!"


    At this time, Land Rover is still trying to be brave, but he is responding to the big hand of Xuanwu! The sound was very loud. The boy''s mouth was crooked and his nose collapsed.


    "Damn it, your Shifu is here. I''ll beat him up." The master of Land Rover, named Han Tiande, is very powerful. He is not weaker than himself, or even stronger. However, if he uses the seven hunting moves to improve his potential, he should be among Bozhong.


    "I''ll shoot, I''ll shoot." Xuanwu slapped the land tiger''s face seriously, blood foam flying, teeth falling off, cheek sunken, like an old lady, this slap and slap seemed to hit those guys at the scene, one by one felt their scalp numb. Seeing the land tiger''s miserable appearance, we knew how cruel it was.


    As usual, the scene of the TV movie did not appear. The master of Hulu didn''t come. Recently, he has been challenging the Tianrong Hotel. The hotel has not made any response. That Han Tiande can''t do anything to find the hotel''s trouble. He can''t really kill him. He hasn''t got the courage.


    After all, Li Lianying is there to make this person angry. He is not an opponent. Moreover, an expert like him will not suffer in the hot construction site every day. He is drinking tea with air conditioning.


    However, we have to say that Han Tiande is a master and has entered the realm of semi saint with amazing strength.


    "No, don''t call again, brother Cong, I''m wrong..."


    The land tiger was really afraid of being beaten. Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t mean to stop, he slapped and slapped again and again. To tell the truth, Xuanwu didn''t use too much strength. Otherwise, a slap would kill him. Xuanwu is also a show. If you dare to find trouble in Tianrong Hotel, if you don''t respond, you can''t respond. It''s quite fierce ¡£


    "Damn it, now you know it''s wrong. Tell me what''s wrong?" Xuanwu finally stopped, drew out a cigarette and lit it. He puffed a puff of smoke at the Land Rover, and then asked lightly.


    Looking at Xuanwu''s long hair and wild eyes, Land Rover shivered. Although his heart was filled with resentment, he did not dare to show his face, so he had to say something about occupying the road.


    "Don''t you clean it up soon?" Xuanwu glared.


    "Yes, yes." Land Rover quickly called on those migrant workers to clean the road, but was slapped by Xuanwu: "son of a bitch, migrant workers are so hard, let you play, you bastards go to clean up, otherwise, brother to leave you hands and feet is no use." Xuanwu pointed to the more than ten people who didn''t do anything, but were already frightened by the Land Rover''s men.


    "This..." Lao Tzu hesitated, they were very angry, and they were forced to work on the migrant workers. They felt very cheap. But when they saw more than ten cement monkeys rolling on the ground, they couldn''t help shaking. They hurriedly grabbed the shovel of the peasant worker and moved the sand, moved the cement to move the cement. ¡£


    "Kneel down there, when will the road be cleared up, when will you stand up for me?" Xuanwu stared at Land Rover''s eyes and said word by word. The cruelty in his eyes seemed to penetrate his soul and made land tiger nod in fear.Tianrong Hotel, worthy of being Tianrong Hotel, counterattack was too fierce. Only one young man put these people in good clothes. Those guests admired Xuanwu and Peirong, and even clapped their hands together.


    "Everyone''s time has been delayed. Please go away." See the road has been cleared out of a hole, now Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Good, good."


    These guests nodded and agreed one by one, especially the middle-aged man who came to the hotel to talk about "work" with the secretary was more eager to get into the car and drive away, because he was afraid of meeting "Acquaintances".


    Land Rover knelt there, his face turned red and he was extremely humiliated. He knew that this time he had fallen home and had not hit the face of other people''s hotel. Instead, he was beaten. This time, his face was lost. With his head down, the resentment in his eyes twinkles ceaselessly. We must let master Ma and master preside over justice!


    This group of subordinates, work fast, look at those migrant workers can not help admiration, "black forces are black forces, work is fast."


    If their words were heard by the Land Rover''s men, they would cry at the moment. They didn''t want to. This Land Rover is also a cruel master. He is the confidant of Ma Yi. Now one of his masters is also in Dongchang. In Ma Yi''s mind, he is even more prosperous. Although he is tired like a dog, he still dare not steal, After all, Land Rover is still kneeling there. I dare not be upset.


    After a while, the main road was cleaned up. A guy even flushed the water with his own will. The angry Land Rover almost vomited blood. You can almost do it. I''m still on my knees.


    "Take your people to get rid of me, and you are not allowed to start work at night. You can drive in the daytime and make a damn jingle for me at night. I will string you on the steel bar to dry people." Seeing the cleaning up, Xuanwu yelled at the Land Rover.


    "Yes, yes." Land Rover endured the anger in his heart and said in a low voice. With the permission of Xuanwu, he dared to stand up. At this time, what Xuanwu said was anything, as long as he was allowed to leave the ghost place.


    "Sister, just an hour, hey."


    Seeing Land Rover leaving in confusion, Xuanwu grinned in front of Pei Rong, and the little duckweed on the other side secretly chuckled. Xuanwu also made himself a cement gray for acting, and only one tooth was white.


    "Xiao Cong, it''s hard. Go to the hotel to wash it." Pei Rong smiles. For Xuanwu, she regards him as her brother. She is not polite at all. After all, she and her brother Pei Yuanqing were comrades in arms.


    "Hey, it''s OK. I''m going back, sister." Xuanwu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Good job, boy." Li Lianying also said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, old man. Next time we encounter such a thing, it''s your turn. We''ll do it alone." Xuanwu laughed, and Li Lianying''s mouth couldn''t help but draw: "forget it, or you come here, you have experience."


    "Xiaoping, post what you just shot to the official website of Dongchang, and make the title more eye-catching." Seeing Xuanwu driving away, Peirong smiles and looks at Xiaoping.


    "Hey, don''t worry, sister Rong, I''ll make it more convenient. Xiaomei of the hotel used to do this before. It''s very familiar. By the way, why send it to Dongchang online? It''s better to send it directly to the national Internet." The Xiaoping smiled, and patted the chest, which was not like that of the younger sister. She promised that Li Lianying, who was smiling, had a red face and turned around.


    Pei Rong shook his head with a smile: "leaving something on the front line and sending it to the national network has a bad influence on the official circles of Dongchang. Even if it is sent to Dongchang online, it is estimated that it will be deleted soon, but only let" some people "know it."


    "Oh." The little Ping nodded.


    Dongchang, the airport, a plane through the clouds to break through the fog, in the strong sunlight, hair dazzling metal luster, stable stop at the airport.


    "Girl, go back to the hotel or go back to your own nest."


    Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA, and Liu Chuang have come back from the capital. Luotian takes a deep breath of the air from Dongkou. Nearly a month later, when he comes back, he still feels familiar or at home.


    "Well, to my own home, of course."


    Looking at Luotian''s excited appearance, Shangguan Feiyan is very jealous. She is not comfortable with Peirong when she is going to see him. After all, people seem to be in the right place, but she has the feeling of a third party. She will not follow Luotian to the hotel to find trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Shangguan Feiyan went back to her villa, and LANYA followed her. Although the two women met for the first time, they had a good relationship along the way, and they were still "colleagues". So Shangguan Feiyan invited her to his villa, while Liu Chuang was taken to the hotel by Luotian.


    "God, you can''t mix up. You don''t even have a car. Do you have a hotel? It''s just a roadside stall. No one comes to pick you up. We have to take a taxi." In the taxi, Liu Chuang despised Luo Tian.


    "What do you know, brother? It''s low-key. Do you understand?"


    Luotian in the taxi took a look at the boy. When he came to Dongchang, he didn''t call, so Xuanwu and Peirong didn''t know. But Peirong knew that Luotian would come soon, and didn''t know which day it was. Luotian wanted to surprise her. Since she was arched in the last night when she was in the capital, Luo Tian really wanted to be a beautiful girl.


    Peirong is different from Shangguan Feiyan. This woman is gentle, considerate and intelligent, but she is not short of amorous feelings and understanding. Unlike Shangguan Feiyan, she has many arches. She is not familiar with the arch. She should be angry or angry, and she will be angry after a few days.


    "Well, stop here."


    Passing the half built building behind the hotel, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said to the taxi driver casually. The driver stopped the car according to his words, and then Luotian directly pushed the door to get out of the car and walked there. The taxi driver was staring at Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang rolled his eyes and paid the fare reluctantly. Then he got out of the car and followed him.


    At this time, in fact, it was not long before Land Rover sent people to block the road and be beaten up. Therefore, there are no Ma Yi people on the construction site, but some scattered workers. Those guys have already scared away. These workers have not worked. They sit idle, some play cards, some chat, and talk about what happened just now. They really opened their eyes I didn''t expect that a person would be so powerful. He would hit 20 or 30 directly, slap one by one, and enjoy talking about it one by one.


    "This is..."


    When Luotian came to this wasteland which was originally abandoned, but now it has built a half built building, his eyes can not help but coagulate.


    "What a vicious layout, it''s a real dragon coughing up blood!"


    The terrain of Tianrong Hotel is the geomantic omen of dragon spitting beads. Now, if we add this building which looks very irregular and looks like water drops, it will be a pool of blood and a large area. According to the knowledge of geomantic omen, the typical layout of dragon coughing blood will not only cause accidents in the future of Tianrong Hotel, but also the people in the building will suffer, "it seems that the other side also has this side Face geomancy expert. "


    "Well, what do you do?"


    Seeing Luotian standing there, his face was dignified, while Liu Chuang was looking around, a person in charge of migrant workers came forward to inquire.


    "Why, when you come to your own house, can''t you come and have a look?" Liu Chuang saw that Luo Tian was still pondering, and did not speak for a long time, so he came forward and hummed.


    "My own home? Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, that Whatever you want to see. " After listening to Liu Chuang''s remark, the 40 year old migrant worker thought that he was the boss''s man because of the extraordinary weather conditions in Luo, so he said with a smile in a hurry.


    "Big brother, I don''t know what this building will be used for in the future?" Luo Tian came back to God and asked lightly.


    "This Brother, I think you are the boss''s man. In fact, I just know that you are going to be used as a funeral factory in the future. " The honest peasant worker whispered.


    "If so, the funeral home is a place for the dead, which implies blood chatter, which is a kind of geomantic omen of dragon coughing blood." Luo Tian thought to himself that his face was a little gloomy, which was called "pressure power" or "seize fortune" in the art of geomancy. Once the building was completed and put into use, Tianrong Hotel would have to suffer.


    Feng Shui is a mysterious thing. Believe it or not, it''s a very mysterious thing. You can believe it or not. Even if you don''t say anything about feng shui, this place has become a funeral factory, burning people every day. Who dares to stay in the Tianrong Hotel nearby? That does not seep panic?


    Ma Yi was really insidious. Luo Tian was right about what he thought. At first, Ma Yi wanted to open a big hotel here and prepare to fight against Tianrong Hotel to stop their business. However, after being instructed by experts, he changed the layout and prepared to be a funeral factory.


    "By the way, what were you talking about just now? What kind of person hit 20 or 30 people? Is there such a powerful person?" At this time, Liu Chuang asked curiously.


    "This Ha ha, we said casually, watching TV. " The migrant worker now can''t make out whether Luotian is their boss''s person again, his eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He took a look at the building again, then turned around and walked towards the hotel.


    "Hello, God, wait for me." Liu Chuang followed up from behind. Seeing Luotian walking towards the front of Tianrong Hotel, Liu Chuang asked excitedly, "brother Tian, are you the hotel in front of you?"


    Luo Tian nodded his head at will, and he was still thinking about the building. If the other side didn''t, he would have done it. It seems that Wang Tianzhong of the Wang family is not easy to deal with. He started to do these things even though he didn''t do it. He still had to find a way to get rid of the building."Hey, brother that day, I''ve been living here all the time. I don''t have to pay for food and accommodation." Liu Chuang is excited to look at the front of this quite imposing scale of Tianrong Hotel, happy to say, the original is to set up a stall, is really such a grand hotel, the boy can not help but be overjoyed.


    "No money, but you''re going to put me in peace, don''t make trouble, you know?" Luo Tian smiles and pats the boy''s head and says.


    "Well, I see." Liu Chuang Mei Zizi''s reply.


    Luotian temporarily put aside the Fengshui affair and walked towards the hotel. On the way, Luotian briefly introduced the hotel to Liu Chuang. After a while, he arrived at the gate.


    "My God, you are back!"


    Xiao Ping, the vice president of the front desk, has just finished processing the video taken by her mobile phone and sent it to the official website of Dongchang. When she comes down to make a routine inspection, she looks up and sees the familiar figure of Luotian in front of her eyes, exclaiming with surprise, and then she comes up with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoping, why are you so happy? Is everything OK in the hotel?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, it''s OK. It''s just that the people of the Wang family always make trouble. Brother Cong just gave them a good lesson." Xiaoping then talks about what happened just now. Liu Chuang is very surprised when she hears the story. He can''t believe that the guy who beat 20 or 30 times is still the younger brother of Tiange.


    "I know about this. OK, Xiao Ping, arrange him on the second floor. It''s my own." After listening to Xiao ping''s small mouth Pa Pa, Luo Tian understood a general, and finally pointed to Liu Chuang Dao.


    "Well, God, I see. Come with me." The little Ping looked at Liu Chuang in doubt. Although she didn''t know him, she was just the one brought by Tiange. So she took him to arrange the trip in person. Luo Tian took the elevator to the top floor.


    Upstairs, in Peirong''s room, this woman is walking back and forth in the room, which is her consistent way of thinking. Although Xuanwu has beaten those people and solved the matter, Ma Yi will certainly not be good at rest and will certainly find trouble. Therefore, she is worried, and her beautiful eyes are full of melancholy.


    "Sister Rong!"


    "Ah..."


    A voice came, and then she was suddenly hugged by a pair of powerful hands and screamed at Pei Rong, who was thinking. When she found out that it was Luo Tian, she was surprised and pleased. She beat him hard, "you are such a little girl. When did you come here, I don''t want to say hello to my sister so that I can pick you up!"


    "Ha ha, I want to give you a surprise." Luo Tian took the woman up and sat on her leg. With a bad smile, she grabbed her hand and said, "why, I haven''t thought of me these days?"


    Pei Rong''s body couldn''t help but look like an electric shock. Her beautiful face was suddenly covered with blush. She said, "you little bastard, what do you want to do with you? You''ve been so moist in the capital city. I''ve forgotten my sister for a long time."


    Pei Rong has a pair of beautiful eyes, including the love of spring. She pretends to be angry. But Luotian''s bad smile and the unique smell of the man that she is infatuated with make Pei Rong a little confused. More Luotian''s big hand, which makes her body active, actively embraces Luotian''s neck and kisses it.


    Once a woman''s feelings are opened, she is less reserved and more fiery.


    Speaking of it, Peirong also has some small complaints in his heart. Although she was his woman, she just had the smell of meat on the night before she left. However, she didn''t come for nearly a month. It was like a newly married bride who was left at home. This made Peirong have a feeling that she couldn''t go down. So she was hugged by Luotian and immediately melted her heart.


    And Luo Tian didn''t let this woman down, so he jumped up with a howl.


    "My God, you Can''t it be lighter? It''s like a calf every time After the wind and rain, Pei Rong stares at Luo Tian''s discontented hum.


    "Sister Rong, this I''ll pay attention next time. " Luo Tian is embarrassed. How can the girl of Shangguan Feiyan say so? This elder sister Rong also says so. Does she really not care for her sweetheart.


    "By the way, where''s LAN LAN? Isn''t she here?" Luo Tian looks at Peirong to put on clothes, all a bit unsteady, some apologetic smile asks a way.


    "Besides, she''ll come back home for a short time, and she won''t come back for a short time


    "Oh, well, don''t tell her yet." Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Shao Yuancong of Tianrong Hotel beat land tiger, one of the most influential men in Dongchang, and knelt for one and a half hours. It spread all over Dongchang in one day. The underground world was shocked. Some people were excited and others were worried.


    After the incident, Binhai''s eldest monk immediately called to express his sympathy, and then sun Bao and one of the monks'' subordinates also called. They took over the territory of Wang damazi, and now they are on equal footing with Huang San and monk.


    In addition to them, the big men of the other two districts also called the hotel at the first time after hearing the news, expressing their anger and supporting the Tianrong Hotel. After all, Luotian saved these people''s lives at the beginning. Otherwise, Zhou Fengtian would have cleaned them up.


    Therefore, they were not very happy with Ma Yi''s strong march into Dongchang, which not only offended their interests, but also made people feel that no one in Dongchang was the same. They were not willing to let a foreign family ride on their heads, because they were already used to the current state, there was no Zhou Fengtian era, and Luotian, as the king without a crown in the underground, was easy to get along with They paid tribute, so these big men cherish their life and respect Luotian.


    However, the arrival of Ma Yi broke this balance and made them unable to accept it. However, Ma Yi''s strength was too strong, and behind it was the king''s house. Without Luotian, the underground king, they could not compete with Ma Yi.


    Now Tianrong Hotel has finally made a strong counterattack. It has defeated nearly 20 people of the other side, and has made the Land Rover kneel in public for an hour, which is equivalent to a loud slap in the face of Ma Yi.


    Since Tianrong Hotel has made a response, it shows that it is officially ready to start a war with Ma Yi. Therefore, the big man with close relationship with Luotian calls in a hurry. Sympathy is on the one hand, and it is more important to make a stand.


    However, one of these big men didn''t call Tianrong Hotel. This person is Huang San of South Street District.


    "Third brother, now the leaders of all districts have called, but you have not made a statement. You are the boss of South Street, which seems to be a little cold!" Sun Bao calls Huang San with some dissatisfaction in her tone. It is said that the Land Rover disturbance in Tianrong Hotel lasted for nearly an hour, while Huang San is deaf. This is not normal in itself. It is impossible to say that Huang San does not know.


    How big can South Street be? Someone will report important news to Huang San every day. Can he know about this? It is estimated that he knew all about it at the first time, but he said that he didn''t at all, which made sun Bao a little angry. He had heard that the old third brother of the eldest brother was very close to Ma Yi recently. From this matter, it seems that the rumor is true.


    "Ah Bao, it''s not that I don''t call. You know, I''m not in good health now. I don''t care about the following things. I just heard that I was about to call. But you called first." On the phone, Huang San said slowly.


    "Old fox!" Sun Bao secretly scolded a sentence in his heart and then laughed: "it turns out that this is the case. That little brother wants more." Then he said a few words without pain and itch and hung up the phone.


    "This son of a bitch should be in charge of Laozi. Although you are equal to me now, you will always be my younger brother!" Tea house, Huang three big hands a heavy clap on the armrest of mahogany chair, the face is gloomy cold hum a way.


    In the tea house, besides Huang San, there were two other people, both about 50 years old. One of them was even more gloomy than Huang San. It seemed that he was about to drip water. A pair of long and thin triangular eyes were like poisonous tongue, emitting a cold cold light.


    It was Ma Yi and Land Rover that made him very angry. After returning, Land Rover was not comforted, but was severely reprimanded by Ma Yi. If not for the face of his master Han Tiande, Ma Yi would have killed him.


    Provocation was ok, even at his own instigation. However, he didn''t let Hulu block the road. What made him angry was that he was beaten and knelt there. This was a blow to his face, which seriously violated his principle of peaceful march into Dongchang.


    What''s more, Pei Rong got a cheap price and bought a good one. He even posted the road blocking and Shao Yuancong''s painting "beaten" to the official website of Dongchang. The official immediately called him to gently "warn" him, saying that although it was deleted in time, the public reaction was great, which caused pressure on the official and made him act on his own.


    What else can Ma Yi say? He can''t give up the hard established official relationship, so he sends someone in his own name to call the Tianrong Hotel to apologize, so he is very depressed. He is drinking herbal tea here, but he hears that sun Bao calls Huang San.


    "Third brother, this matter, you still have to make a phone call, the face of the matter or to say the past." Finally, Ma Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll fight one at a time. I didn''t expect that Huang San, who has been on the road for so many years, depends on the faces of these two young people." Huang San some unwilling said, and then picked up the phone.


    Originally Huang San was very afraid of Luo Tian. Zhou Fengtian''s incident saved his life and expressed his gratitude. However, he couldn''t stand the circuitous pulling cage of Mayi. He gave money, things and beautiful women. What''s more, Ma Yi tried to persuade Luo Tian with the current situation. He said that there was such a nail in his own territory, which was obviously his own power but looked at others'' eyes What''s more, one of the women used to be the elder sister of one of her nightclubs. How could he feel?What''s more, Ma Yi assured him that when Dongchang was completely occupied, they would withdraw and let Huang San be the spokesperson of Dongchang, equivalent to Zhou Fengtian''s position in the past. This is the reason why Huang San is so excited. Besides, he is not small now, so the villain''s heart is starting to open up again.


    Land Rover blocked the road. He knew about it very early, but he didn''t react at all. What''s more, he didn''t send his younger brother to mediate. This is enough to show that he has firmly stood on the side of Mayi.


    Now hearing that Ma Yi asked him to call Tianrong Hotel to express his sympathy, he was very reluctant. However, due to Ma Yi''s face, Huang San still picked up the phone.


    "This is how it happened. Today, it''s really intolerable that Xuanwu made a move."


    In Tianrong Hotel, Luotian moistens Peirong. The woman is radiant, in a good mood and with light steps, she accompanies Luotian to the downstairs, and calls Li Lianying and Xuanwu. Peirong is the main one. She simply tells Luotian about the things in recent days.


    "Well, XiaoCong, you did a good job today. Ma Yi was evil and had to guard against it. He can''t wait passively. We need to attack." Luo Tian appreciated a look at Xuanwu and said.


    "Brother, compared with Zhou Fengtian, Ma Yi is still more difficult to deal with. He is insidious, so he likes to give you a soft knife. Sometimes you can''t get out if you want to. It''s very depressing. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, Land Rover really can''t find an excuse." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "Xiaotian, did you say you wanted to take the initiative? Do you want to fight the Wangs directly? " At this time, Li Lianying took a look at Xuanwu interface.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, Ma Yi''s path is different from that of Zhou Fengtian. If we want to solve the problem in a reasonable way, we can''t give them any excuses. However, we have to take down the building behind the hotel. We can''t let them open, because this is a funeral factory. From the geomantic omen of geomantic omen, it is a fierce trend of dragon coughing blood. "


    " long cough blood? " Xuanwu, Li Lianying and Pei Rong were shocked. Although they didn''t know fengshui, they were not good geomantic omen when Luotian talked about this name, which made people feel flustered. Then Luo Tian explained in detail the situation of the geomantic omen of dragon coughing blood.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll go over at night and burn up a fire for him. Anyway, they can''t find any evidence, and they can''t do anything about us?" Xuanwu Teng stood up and said fiercely.


    "No, if you burn them, they will rebuild. The wasteland behind them is not easy to see the smoke of fireworks." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "But what about that? Watching them build this funeral home? " Xuanwu is not willing.


    "Yes, Xiaotian, it''s too important. Although I don''t know fengshui, I can''t let them build it. In fact, when I started construction, I went to the relevant departments and even Ma Yi to negotiate with each other. He was willing to sell the development right of this land for 10% higher than the original price, but the other party didn''t agree at all We have complete procedures and contracts, and we can''t force it! " Pei Rong said without patience.


    "Of course they won''t agree. They were originally aimed at us. Speaking of this matter, I didn''t think that they started so quickly and made a mistake." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there no way? Although I don''t know Feng Shui very well, I also know a little about it. To be honest, I didn''t see the terrain pattern at that time. Otherwise, I would stop them from saying anything. Feng Shui is mysterious and mysterious. You can''t believe it or believe it. Even if there is no geomantic omen, it would be very uncomfortable to build a funeral home behind the hotel. The business of the hotel will be sure Yellow Li Lianying said.


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but this one needs to be reconsidered and left to me." Luo Tian said with a smile: "by the way, Li Lao, Duoduo asked me to say hello to you. This girl''s talent is extremely high, and she can already release the sound wave attack."


    "Yes? Well, that''s great. After all, there is someone to follow the Bayin drum. I didn''t expect this girl to be much higher than I expected. " Li Lianying listens to Luo Tian''s words, can''t help but Lao Huai smiles happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    I''d rather believe it than not. Feng Shui is too abstruse. Pei Rong, Xuanwu, and even Li Lianying are explained by Luo Tianyi about the fierce Fengshui Bureau of longkexue. However, since Luo Tian said that he would solve the problem, he did not say how to solve it, and it was not easy for several people to ask again.


    "Mr. Li, it''s hard for you to stay here for so long." Luo Tian finally looked at Li Lianying and said gratefully.


    "You little friend, you''re welcome. In fact, I''m cultivating myself here. It''s rare for me to have so much leisure time. I''d like to thank you, hehe." Li Lianying smiles modestly.


    "In that case, Mr. Li will live for another half a year, anyway..."


    "No, no, don''t push your luck. The master has urged me many times. Since you are here, I will definitely go back." Hearing that Luo Tian still wants to live for half a year, Li Lianying can''t calm down and is not modest any more. Suddenly, she says bluntly.


    "Hey, Li honest can''t do it. You can join the hotel. If you want, you can find an old wife to spend your old age here. Isn''t it better?" Xuanwu shook his long hair and grinned.


    Li Lianying almost didn''t spout out of a mouthful of tea and glared at Xuanwu: "you bastard, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian smiles: "in this case, let''s have a good drink in the evening." Li Lianying nodded and then asked about Duoduo. Luo Tian told him about Duoduo in detail and called Duoduo in front of him.


    Duoduo is also a clever girl. She apologizes to her master for being busy preparing for the music competition these days, so she didn''t call Lao Li. Then she asked some questions carefully, which made Li Lianying laugh. She said that the biggest achievement of Dongchang was to take Duoduo as an apprentice.


    Finally see Luo Tian seems to have words and Xuanwu, so very witty back to his room.


    "How''s the rosefinch? Is it ok now?" After Li Lianying left, Luo Tian didn''t avoid Pei Rong and asked Xuanwu directly in front of her.


    Referring to the rosefinch, Xuanwu''s face suddenly suffered and shook her long hair. She said in some embarrassment: "this woman must have lost her memory. She didn''t know me at all. She didn''t pay attention to me. She pulled out the gun twice. Brother, I can''t let Ziyan go on like this. I suspect that she is used by the Wangs. It seems that she has contacts with Ma Yi." Xuanwu said with some worry.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go and see her now." Luo Tian stood up and prepared to go to the room of Zhuque. After listening to Pei Rong finish, Zhuque''s room was next to Li Lianying.


    "Xiao Tian, she is not here today. She has gone out long ago and has not come back yet." At this time Pei Rong said.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stop and frown. He didn''t want the rosefinch and the Wang family to be involved. He had to pull this woman back and prepare him to be the deputy director of the local office of dragon spirit.


    When Luo Tian was thinking about it, there was a knock outside: "brother Tian, are you there?"


    Pei Rong and Xuanwu were stunned. Luo Tian smiles and opens the door. Liu Chuang stands there dejectedly, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Xiaochuang, come in. What''s the matter? Pull a bitter gourd face. Let me introduce you. This is elder sister Rong and the boss here. This is Shao Yuancong. You should call Cong elder brother." Luo Tian simply introduced.


    "Sister Rong, brother Cong." Liu Chuang hung his head and said weakly.


    "Brother, who is this little guy?" Xuanwu looked at the boy curiously. His eyes were very bright. He looked at Luotian and Liu Chuang. How could he feel a little bit like that? He should not be the illegitimate son of Tiange outside, but he seems to be older.


    Seeing the obscene appearance in Xuanwu''s eyes, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at him, and then said to Pei Rong with a smile: "elder sister Rong, this is a child I met in the capital city. He''s just himself. He''s clever, so he brought him back. By the way, his name is Liu Chuang."


    "Oh, good, Xiaochuang. Since this is the case, you can stay in the hotel and make this your home." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Rong." Liu Chuang said in a low voice, and then looked at Luo Tian: "brother Tian, can you tell me that we are brothers, not father and son. She always looks like your child. I am so angry."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a look at Pei Rong in embarrassment: "this little duckweed is really mischievous. OK, when I have time, I''ll talk about her. It''s OK. I''ll make fun of you."


    "Brother, in fact, this is not a shame. If it is, we will..." Xuanwu grinned straight happy, but was carried away by Luotian. Really, what kind of eyes are they? Can I have such a big son? Are you kidding? Of course, this boy Liu Chuang is really delicate. It seems that he is only around 134. However, he is very mature. If you put him outside, he is really father and son. It''s true that Xiaoping is gossiping.


    "I''ll go out for a moment. Xiaochuang, you just came here. Don''t run around. You must listen to elder sister Rong and elder brother Cong''s words here. Do you know?" Luo Tian finally rubbed his head, laughed, and went out."Hey, kid, come here and tell me, you really..." After Luo Tian left, Xuanwu was like a wolf. He looked at Liu Chuang and wanted to get some inside information. Liu Chuang was furious. He didn''t know who he was. He kicked Xuanwu: "I''m 16. Tell you to treat me as a child again. I''m not finished with you!"


    "You little bastard, how can you talk to brother Cong? Believe it or not, I''ll kick your ass out." When Xuanwu''s face was black, he grabbed Liu Chuang with a big hand. Liu Chuang''s body shook and he avoided Xuanwu''s grasp. He was shocked.


    "Boy, what''s your footwork?" The face of Xuanwu suddenly became dignified. This is not the result of the flexible body shape of ordinary young people, but a kind of footwork, which is very wonderful.


    "Hum, you can understand my empty footwork. That''s strange. Why should I tell you? I''ll tell you what I tell you, and I won''t tell you." Liu Chuang chest a quite air of hum.


    "XiaoCong, Xiaochuang, you can play. XiaoCong is still young after all. Don''t have a meeting with him. My sister has something to do. Go out first." At the moment, Peirong looked at Liu Chuang curiously and said with a smile.


    Xuanwu suddenly grinned: "it''s OK. I''ll make fun of him. Don''t worry, sister."


    "Sister Rong, help me!" Seeing Peirong going away, Liu Chuang couldn''t help shouting. This long haired guy looks too wild and has good skills. In this small space, he can''t guarantee that his divine duck step can escape this guy''s palm.


    "Hey, boy, no one can save you. Stop and tell me what the footwork is. By the way, I''ll give you some advice." Xuanwu slammed the door and rushed at Liu Chuang with a smile.


    "Cut, point? You deserve it. You can catch me Liu Chuang''s eyes dripped around. He started his own divine duck steps in the room. He was itching at Xuanwu. He didn''t seem to have any kung fu skills. However, this set of footwork is really too much. No, he must learn how to do it!


    All of a sudden, the small conference room, sounded the sound of drinking, tables and chairs overturned, which also accompanied the cry of teenagers.


    In the city, there is a small tea house called "elegant". It is quite remote, but the environment matches the name. It is very elegant. At the moment, Luo Tian is sitting there, pouring tea with a smile. Opposite him, there is a middle-aged man with a big body and smart eyes. Sitting in front of him, he is slightly restrained. It is Jia Qibei, vice mayor, who has just taken office.


    "Ha ha, come to Jiaju for tea. Oh, I should call you vice mayor Jia. Congratulations. I went to the capital city a few days ago and didn''t catch up with your appointment ceremony. I''ll make amends to you with tea instead of wine." Luo Tian raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t say that. You''re welcome. In fact, I know in my heart that if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to rise so fast." Jia Qi''s north face was a little embarrassed, but he told the truth. He didn''t know how this guy had disappeared for such a long time, and how he found himself again, which made his heart feel a little hairy.


    "Everywhere, everywhere, vice mayor Jia has the courage to work for the people and be promoted. That''s right. I can''t do it. Now there are people targeting me everywhere. I can''t get along in Dongchang." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, which surprised Jia Qibei. He thought to himself, "don''t say that. It will scare people to death. In case you jump over the wall in a hurry, what happened before..."


    "But don''t worry. I''ve forgotten everything in the future. If a man says something, a spit is a nail, right? Ha ha." Luo Tian then said, and Jia Qibei''s heart was relieved. He really couldn''t stand the ups and downs. He didn''t know what it was that Luotian was looking for himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jia Qibei looked at Luo Tian and said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s because of Wang''s family. I heard that a man named Mayi was very active in Dongchang recently. Did he offend you?"


    "Since you ask me that, I''m not satisfied with you. Jia, tell me the truth. Do you know that the building behind the Tianrong Hotel will be used as a funeral home in the future?"


    "Funeral factory? How could it be? " Jia Qibei was stunned and then said, "to be honest, brother Luo, I approved this matter, and the other party also put forward an application, which was in line with the procedures. However, what they said at that time was to build a hotel, not a funeral home!"


    "Well, as you should know, Dongchang belongs to the monsoon zone. From winter to spring, the southwest wind blows, not to mention whether my hotel has any impact. Once the smell blows into the urban area, it will do harm to the general public, and there is also a highway. It is a window of the city, which seems to affect the image of the city in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Brother Luo, I know what you said. If you want to open a hotel, there is no problem, but it can''t be used as a funeral home!" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jia Qibei seems to be particularly angry. He has a feeling of being cheated.


    Luo Tian smile: "well, that''s good, I just as a citizen to reflect the situation to the leadership, ha ha."


    "Well, brother Luo, I know what you mean. You didn''t look for me at that time. If you came to me, I would give it to you first. Anyway, it was all for construction. It was not for approval, right?" Jia Qi said with a smile.


    Anyway, everyone will say good things, but the truth is also true. If Ma Yi and Luo Tian are put together and let him choose, he will definitely choose Luotian. Not to mention that Luo Tian controls his whip, he secretly helps Luo Tian these times and gives him meritorious performance. He will also choose Luotian. Moreover, he has a lot of contacts with Luotian, which is measured and honest Young people.


    "I believe that the leader can give me another approval now, and I will spend 10% more on it, how about that?" Luo Tian laughs.


    Jia Qibei took a cold breath and gave a wry smile: "brother Luo, it''s impossible. It''s all approved by the procedure. I don''t have the right. It''s ridiculous. But as for the funeral factory you mentioned, I will resist it and report it to the leaders. If they do this, I have the right to seal them Funeral factory, and... "


    Jia Qibei looked around, and his body leaned over and said in a low voice, "brother Luo, I really don''t believe that Ma Yi has a lot of power behind him. It seems that the relationship between Ma Yi and the top management is good. I''m just the right to suggest. When it comes to the truth, you should have a foundation. It''s not the elder brother who is not helping you, but is really..." Jia Qi paid the bottom to Luotian in the north.


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew what Jia Qibei was talking about. He himself was the vice mayor. There were only those two above. The power of the Wang family behind him was not small. If the Xie family didn''t stop him, it was estimated that the officialdom in Dongchang would be under the control of the Wang family. Luo Tian certainly understood the subtle relationship between the officialdom and the family. Although Jia Qibei is now a vice mayor, he can understand it Mayor, but it''s hard to get caught in the middle.


    "In addition, I also read the news on today''s official website. It''s really strange to Ma Yi. Some people have a lot of complaints against him, whether it''s the officialdom or the public. Moreover, you may not know about the official affairs. Although there are family supports behind the scenes, they are all as good as foxes. No one dares to come forward easily and are very cautious. So brother Luo, the specific operation It''s still up to you. Other things are easy to handle. Once I get involved in such a matter, I have more heart than strength. But you can rest assured that as long as you two families are involved, I will certainly help you. Ha ha. " Jia Qibei said with a smile like a fox.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help himself, but he also understood the pain behind Jia Qi. In the confrontation between him and Ma Yi, he really couldn''t help. It would be good if he didn''t help Ma Yi. After all, the "relationship" between the two people was there. Luo Tian just said hello to Jia Qibei in advance and told him about the funeral factory and the operation of the next step Of course, you need to complete it yourself, but Jia Qibei is in charge of this. You should ask him to know something about some things, so as to prepare for the next step.


    "Well, brother, thank you very much." Luo Tian smiles, and then he and Jia Qibei say something unimportant. After all, Jia Qibei is now a public figure, and he doesn''t want to have any bad influence on him. Besides, although he has done wrong before, he has done a lot of things for the people of Dongchang. Otherwise, Luo Tian would have taken him away It''s a knife.


    As long as he smashes the dragon soul order on the faces of those guys, they will surely be stupid. What Wang family and Xie family will be nothing at all. The Shangguan family in the capital city is still cautious, not to mention the big families in these places.


    But now Luotian doesn''t want to use his identity. He just wants to be an ordinary person. Although he has set up a local office for dragon spirit, some small things can''t disturb the dragon soul. He won''t use that identity until he has to.


    "Big brother, do you do business? It''s cheap. "


    After saying goodbye to Jia Qibei, Luo Tian passed a very deep alley with his cigarette in his mouth. Suddenly, a woman''s head came out from a door with a bead curtain hanging outside, and saluted Luotian timidly.


    To be honest, this alley is very remote. If Luo Tian is afraid of causing bad influence on Jia Qibei, he asks him to come to the elegant tea house. This is an alley that he has never been to. However, it seems that the age is not short. Both of them are rows of primitive flat rooms. The bluestone slabs on the ground are ground very smooth and uneven. Is the alley wide It''s about two meters. It''s very deep.


    Luo Tian knows that some women, in order to make a living, will choose such a secluded alley to open the door to do "business", which has a little advantage, that is, how much money they earn is their own, unlike in those luxurious nightclubs or high-end hotels, who have to pay "Commission", which is self-sufficiency.


    Of course, the price must be much cheaper than those nightclubs. It is said that 100 yuan can be done. Even for women who are not very good-looking and have no capital, 50 yuan is OK.The woman who called Luotian didn''t belong to that kind of woman. To tell the truth, this woman is not too young. She should be about 30 years old, but she is really good-looking, very water-saving, well maintained, and has a good temperament. Her body is set off by a tight hip dress with broken flowers. Her skin is also white, and she has changed a little light clothes. Her appearance is not normal That kind of amorous feelings of women is vulgar, and even shows a kind of shyness and timidity.


    Moreover, this shyness and shyness were not deliberately put on by those "senior" girls in order to satisfy the taste of some livestock''s pure and good families. According to Luo Tian''s intuition, this was her own. In other words, she should "go to the sea" for a short time.


    At the moment, the woman stood there timidly, showing half of the body, looking at Luo Tian quietly soliciting business.


    "Are you calling me?" Luo Tian said with a smile. He just flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this woman mixed up in such a place. Only a few months later, she had reached the embarrassing state of living by buying a body.


    Yes, this woman Luo Tian knew. She was the concubine of Nan Huolong. At the beginning, Luo Tian had an affair with Nan Chunhua. Although Luo Tian had only seen the video and had not seen the woman''s true face, he saw it twice and finally recognized it. Obviously, this woman did not recognize him, and did not know that it was the man who destroyed the south family by Luotian.


    How beautiful the Nanjia family was at that time, but it was only after offending Luotian that Luotian ended up like that. Now Luotian also knows why this woman would hide in this place to do "business", which is afraid of meeting acquaintances. After all, she was the wife of Nanjia South fire dragon. She was once famous for a time and was wandering in the upper class. Who could have thought that if she got to this point.


    It''s conceivable that this woman has mixed up in this way.


    "Yes, yes, you May I come in? It''s really not expensive. " The woman looked around, as if afraid to see people, half of the body hiding in the room, looking at Luo Tian some blush whispered.


    Luo Tian nodded and walked in. Seeing the furnishings of the small room, Luo Tian sighed darkly. The room was not big, but just a room. There was a curtain in the middle. Inside was a bed. It should be the place to work, exposing half of the end of the bed.


    But it was very clean, with white sheets, an old sofa outside, and a small stove with some fast food and a small dresser beside it. That was all she had.


    "Yes, may I begin? One hundred yuan is OK. I have to pay the rent... " The woman saw Luo Tian Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at everything here, so she carefully went forward and asked carefully, consulting Luo Tian''s opinion.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Luo Tian''s heart is inexplicable. To tell the truth, Nan Huolong''s death is not worthy of regret. Nan Chunhua can''t bear to wear the bottom of the prison. However, the woman didn''t offend him. Maybe his behavior was a bit improper, but it was also a matter of the past. It had a lot to do with him to get to this stage.


    "A hundred yuan is really not expensive. How long have you been doing it? Why do you have to pay the rent? " Luo Tian looks at this woman lightly to ask a way.


    "I It''s my first time. I rent this house. It''s 200 yuan a month. " Seeing Luo Tian''s inquiry, the woman said in a low voice. Her face was crimson. She looked down at the ground, and her body trembled slightly. After several months of miserable life, this woman''s superior feeling had been smoothed. Only to live is the most important thing.


    "I don''t like white sheets. Would you like to change them?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, exactly. There''s another blue one. Wait a minute. I''ll change it now." As soon as the woman heard this, she was stunned and agreed to come down, so she came to the small compartment inside, pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed, and began to change the sheets.


    After about five minutes, the woman lifted the curtain and said, "OK, you can come in..."


    But before the woman finished speaking, she stopped because there was no one outside. On her dresser, there was a piece of paper with a bank card on it.


    "Let bygones be bygones. There''s no need to spoil yourself. The card has 100000 yuan. Take it and do some small business by yourself." The woman took this piece of paper, her body was shaking violently, and her tears rolled out. She looked at the big characters dancing with dragons and Phoenix, and finally squatted down to cover her face and burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Luo Tian left directly, of course, he would not have any intersection with this woman in the alley. It is good to be able to do this for her.


    If Luo Tian knew that this woman had encouraged Nan Huolong to deal with herself in order to gain the Southern family''s industry, Luotian would not have helped her, but not necessarily. The king of Xiaoyao killed mercilessly, but he was also a very soft hearted man. The other side was just a down and out woman. There was no need to watch her sink. If you could help her out, just give her a hand.


    "Brother Luotian, you are back!"


    Luo Tian just came back to the hotel from outside, a little boy ran over excitedly and cried excitedly. He didn''t recognize his life at all. It was Wang Xiaohu, the younger brother of Wang Ting, a beautiful teacher. He was very cute.


    "Yes, little tiger, do you miss big brother?" Luo Tian flushes not far away Wang Ting to smile to nod, then squat down to rub this little guy''s head, smile to ask a way.


    "Hey, yes, my sister miss you too. I''ve been talking about you these days." Wang Xiaohu grinned naively.


    "Wang Xiaohu, what are you talking about? Where am I... " Hearing that her younger brother confessed herself, Wang Ting''s face turned red and yelled softly. This guy himself came to the hotel last time and contacted Luo Tian and the guy named Shao Yuancong. She became smooth, especially that Shao Yuancong, the long haired guy. Wang Xiaohu didn''t learn to follow him. She sang those tunes all day long and blushed ¡£


    So as long as she takes her brother to work in the hotel and meets Shao Yuancong, Wang Ting always hides from him and doesn''t want him to teach him bad.


    "Ha ha, children are so cute that they can tell the truth." Luo Tian smilingly patted Wang Xiaohu''s head, and then came to Wang Ting: "how? Are you used to working here? "


    "Well, habit, lotine, thank you." Wang Ting, dressed in black professional clothes, has a great figure, elegant and generous, with beautiful hair and shawl. She has the temperament of a beautiful teacher. She has a delicate oval face. She is red in white. Standing there, she has a fresh and dusty atmosphere. She should have chest and chest, which makes Luo Tian think of the "topic" about beautiful teachers.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s me who should thank you for teaching and helping the hotel. It''s hard." Luo Tian said with a smile. Of course, he knew what the girl was grateful for. He just wanted to improve her economic conditions.


    Of course, although Wang Ting only comes to work on weekdays, which is a part-time job, this woman does have a lot of money to work. She also learns a lot of books about hotel management in her spare time, and gives Pei Rong some practical suggestions.


    Wang Ting shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t praise me. I don''t know how many catties I have? What kind of people can''t be invited to a hotel like this, do you have to invite me? " Wang Ting is a little self mockery. After all, Peirong''s salary is not low, which is almost equal to a full-time job. Of course, the main one is to thank her for curing Lan Lan Lan. This woman''s lip language is really powerful.


    "That''s because brother Luotian likes you." Wang Xiaohu pulled the elder sister''s hand and added a cold Bu Ding. Immediately, Wang Ting''s face turned red. He patted his brother''s head and yelled: "Wang Xiaohu, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t bring you next time."


    "It is, women will pretend, when I don''t know." Wang Xiaohu is unconvinced. Seeing that Wang Ting wants to fight again, he quickly hides behind Luo Tian and makes faces at her sister. Wang Ting is ashamed and angry, and dare not look at Luotian.


    Although he cracked the hypnotic code, cured Lan Lan is to help Luo Tian, but Luo Tian helped himself more. Wang Ting, who never dared to talk about love easily, did mean something about luotian, but she was a woman with self-knowledge.


    Not to mention that this man has a better woman, Peirong, is that his identity is too poor with him. He is just a small teacher, while others are a big boss, and he is also the underground king of Dongchang city. His identity is mysterious. Of course, she has nothing to listen to that Xiaoping, so Wang Ting knows that Yu Luo is a good teacher God, this kind of man can find any kind of woman he wants. He is too ordinary.


    "Ha ha, why do you have a common understanding with children? Well, you should be busy first. I have something else to do. Let''s have dinner here in the evening." Luo Tian smiles to help Wang Ting out of the siege, and then walks towards the small meeting room, because he heard the voice of Liu Chuang and Xuanwu.


    "Good, good." Looking at the man''s back, Wang Ting subconsciously replied.


    During the time when Luotian went to Beijing, the figure that Wang Ting wanted to see most every day when she came to work was this man. However, his sudden appearance made her feel at a loss, and her heart was a little confused and jumping.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, she was in a daze, her eyes flashed a complicated and strange look. She sighed slightly, and then arranged for Xiaohu not to run around. She started to work on her own. In fact, her work is very simple, which is to help clean up the room or receive guests.


    In the meeting room, Liu Chuang was still arrested by Xuanwu, and he was sweating all over Xuanwu. Now he is interrogating the boy and asking him to teach him the divine duck step.


    "This thing needs talent. You can''t do it. How can you teach it? Come on, pour a cup of tea. I''ll walk again, and you''ll have a look." Liu Chuang, the old God, sat there at ease."Hey, good, brother Chuang. Now it''s OK. Let''s go again." Xuanwu smilingly poured a cup of tea for Liu Chuang, and then asked. He couldn''t kick the boy away. But he couldn''t help it. Knowing this kind of footwork, to tell the truth, can improve his combat power by at least 20%.


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, I''ll call you brother Chuang in the future, do you know?" Liu Chuang has an inch.


    "You little bastard, are you going or not?" The Xuanwu fire, a slap on Liu Chuang''s head, hit the boy a grin Teng suddenly stood up: "Shao Yuancong! If you dare to hit me, I will tell you that I will not teach me. There is no way to learn my footwork. "


    "Yell, you boy, you''ve been rebellious, right? I''ve poured all the tea, and brother Chuang has called. Do you dare not teach me?" Xuanwu shook his arms and glared.


    At this time, Luotian''s push door came in and looked at the two people: "it really needs talent to learn things. Xiaochuang''s footwork is superb. If you want to learn your attitude, you should be sincere. With your talent, Xiaochuang has walked ten times, and you can''t learn it. Come on, Xiaochuang, can you go again and let Tiange have a look at it?"


    "Well, God, I''ll listen to you." Liu Chuang glared at Xuanwu angrily, so he walked up in the room, shaking and swinging like a duck, but it was very fast, which implied a kind of mystery. Xuanwu Leng couldn''t learn it. He was angry and screamed. Luo Tian also thought a little. This kind of footwork is extremely mysterious. It''s a very good footwork.


    "Well, yes, Xiaochuang. Your footwork is wonderful, but your skill is too poor. This brother Cong has great kung fu skills. You can learn kung fu from him. You can learn from him and exchange ideas with each other." Luo Tian smiles.


    He knows that Xuanwu is as important as his life, and he wants to learn something good. However, he also knows that everyone has his own unique features, and even doesn''t tell the secret. He feels embarrassed when he coerces a child, so he can only express his meaning tactfully.


    "God, I understand. You brought me here from the capital. When I was a brother, he wanted to learn and I was willing to teach, but this thing really needs talent." Xiaochuang is smart in mind, a little on the through, of course, understand Luo Tian''s meaning, so some calm said.


    In this way, Xuanwu was a little embarrassed and grinned: "you boy, what are you talking about? I just look at your footwork and I''m afraid you will be possessed by the devil. I want to give you some advice. I walk like a duck. It''s very ugly. What can I learn?" Liu Chuang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Just now who was like a wolf rushed up and grabbed himself. He had to force himself to teach him. Even Chuang called out brother Chuang.


    "Well, Xiaochuang, Yuancong is Tiange''s best brother, and I hope you can get along well, OK? If you need anything here, just ask him directly. You can play. " Luo Tian left the room and went directly to the second floor. He heard Xiao Ping say that the woman named Dao Nu came back, Yao Ziyan, so he had to go and have a look.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? She''s cold and has a strong temper. How can brother Cong care about her, and brother Tian cares about her too. They won''t be at the same time..." Downstairs, Xiaoping is quite impure in her heart. Seeing Luo Tian excitedly go to the second floor, she murmurs in her heart and even boldly follows her.


    Luo Tian came to the second floor and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" There was a woman''s cold voice in the room. It was Yao Ziyan, who had just returned from outside. The woman was ready to change her clothes. When she heard the sound outside, she was shocked. Her face, still wearing sunglasses, was extremely cold and gorgeous, but she could not see the look in her eyes.


    After thinking about it for a while, he opened the door and said, "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    The door opened, and Yao Ziyan''s familiar figure appeared in front of Luotian, which made Luo Tian excited. This proud General of his own had been missing for more than half a year, and now he finally stood in front of him, which made him very happy.


    "Ziyan is me, lotian." Luo Tian pressed the excitement of the bottom of my heart and said with a faint smile.


    "Ziyan and Luotian don''t know each other. Don''t disturb me." Yao Ziyan snorted coldly, and then she was about to close the door, but Luo Tian forced herself in and closed the door. Then there was a fight and a Jiao drink.


    "My God, brother Tian is brother Tian. This is the overlord''s hard bow. If brother Cong knows, this..." Xiaoping spat out her tongue and ran down quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Ping? What''s the matter with all this panic? " At the front desk of the hotel, a little sister looks at Xiaoping and says with a smile.


    "Hey, Tiange ran into the cold girl''s room and the war started." Xiaoping said mysteriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Yes Is that right? Do they know each other? " The strange look in the little girl''s eyes flashed by and asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, Tiange seems to know her, but this woman doesn''t know him. Tiange is trying to be a bully. Xiao Qi, don''t tell anyone, but I didn''t say anything. Do you understand?" Excited, Xiaoping feels that her words are a little too much, and she hastily warns the girl named Xiao Qi.


    "No, Sister Ping. Don''t worry. I haven''t heard anything. Ha ha." The girl chuckled.


    "Well, that''s good. Work hard. If you don''t understand, you can ask me if you don''t understand. After all, you''ve just come here, so you can get familiar with the business." Xiao Ping put on the stand of the vice president of the front desk and left with her head held high.


    "Yes, I know, Sister Ping." The little Qi smiles sweetly and looks at Sister Ping''s back. The sweetness and purity on her face disappear. With a slight sneer, she takes out her mobile phone and quickly edits a message: "Mr. Ma, the man has come back and entered the knife girl''s room. This woman has not yet recovered her memory!" And then sent it out.


    As the saying goes, "biting dogs don''t bark, barking dogs don''t bite." Land Rover was beaten and knelt down in public, which made his master Han Tiande extremely angry. Seeing that his beloved apprentice was beaten like that, his hair was almost erect, his face was dripping with water, and his invisible murderous spirit made people around him fight with cold war. However, he always kept a low profile and didn''t make any drastic actions. He was always tolerant.


    "Shao Yuancong, I''ll let you pay your blood debt! Add to the tiger''s humiliation, I will let ten times, hundred accompany''s repayment back


    Ma Yichu, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, whispered in a low voice, like a repressed beast roaring. This man is Han Tiande. He is ordinary in appearance and medium in stature. He belongs to the kind that can''t be found when he is thrown into the crowd. However, the eyes of this person are fierce and incomparable. The hidden killing opportunity makes people feel trembling when they look at them. He is a master of semi holy realm.


    "Hey, brother Han, don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as the funeral home is built, I guarantee that their wine capacity will continue to suffer. Few people can understand the general trend of dragon cough blood geomancy."


    At this time, a thin, short, wearing a gray cloth clothes, a talk, mouth two curling moustache, like a big gray mouse of the old man, hey hey, with a smile.


    This man is called daodou. He has a strange name. He knows some geomantic omen and has profound attainments. He set up the Dragon coughing blood pattern behind the Tianrong Hotel. It can be said that he can kill people without seeing blood. He is a member of Wang Tianzhong. He was sent to Dongchang to assist Ma Yi not long ago. Just in time, Ma Yi sold the land to build a hotel, so he set up "dragon cough" "Blood" is the overall situation of Fengshui.


    "Half a year? You want him to live for half a year? Hum, I can''t wait. I''ll kill this man myself. I''ll let him return the Land Rover twice as much as he humiliates Land Rover. "


    This Han Tiande took a look at the Dao Dou and said coldly. If possible, he would not rush to Tianrong Hotel to kill. He knew that Lu Hu was his disciple. He even put such a heavy hand on him. He was so humiliated that he didn''t pay attention to his father.


    At the moment, Ma Yi, with a gloomy face, took out his mobile phone and read a short message. His face was a little dignified. This time, the Land Rover incident hit his face. In fact, he was more angry than Han Tiande.


    There is resistance to march into Dongchang. If this matter can not be solved well, it will be affected. When he enters Dongchang, those big men he doesn''t pay attention to. The only thing that worries him is Luotian. Now, as expected, Tianrong Hotel has begun to fight back. At first, it is so fierce that he is caught off guard. However, it does not affect his big plan The plan has been spread out. Luotian is a stumbling block that he must kick off.


    "Brother Han, I know how you feel. Land Rover is your favorite disciple. He is not my confidant brother. This time, we must ask for justice. The official affairs are too subtle. Pei Rong got that video on the official website, which had a bad influence. Therefore, we can only rely on the rules of the road to solve the problem." Ma Yi received the mobile phone and said to Han Tiande.


    "As long as you can kill that Shao Yuancong, any rules are OK. I don''t expect it in the officialdom! I wonder if brother Ma has any good suggestions


    Han Tiande took a deep breath and looked at Ma Yi. After all, he was an expert, and he didn''t get confused by hatred. He also knew Ma Yi''s mind and strategy. Of course, Ma Yi hired him, and his monthly salary made him respect him.


    "Just got the news, that Luotian came back and arrived at the hotel. He was said to be unfathomable, but he never saw his real hand. I don''t know how strong he is. I''ll send him a friendly competition in my name, and then I''ll give you a chance to kill the Xuanwu in public!" Ma Yi sneers at such a plan.


    "Friendly competition?"


    Han Tiande was stunned, then nodded, and there was a sneer of approval in his eyes: "OK, this suggestion is good. When the time comes, we will invite all the famous people to come. I will humiliate Shao Yuancong in public and let him kneel down there, and then let him die in disgrace."


    "Well, I hope brother Han can make a strong voice. As long as you beat down the famous people in front of them, the reputation of Luotian in Dongchang will plummet. The next step is easy to do. If you can get to Huang San, you can get to Li San and Wang San. By then, the whole Dongchang will be ours." Ma Yi''s eyes twinkled."Well That dragon coughs up blood and can''t use it? " At the moment, daodou asked with some dissatisfaction. He also wanted to see his proud hero make achievements.


    "Of course, even if the Tianrong Hotel is defeated, it will not collapse at once. In the later stage, you will need the overall situation of Fengshui." Ma Yi said lightly.


    Han Tiande thought for a moment: "it''s better to abandon that arrogant woman." He refers to Dao nu. As soon as he came to Dongchang, under the instruction of Ma Yi, Han Tiande and Dao Nu were against each other. Yao Ziyan was not his opponent. However, Dao Nu had a gun, and the shooting method was too evil. Han Tiande didn''t dare to force him, so he was very angry.


    "Don''t worry about this woman. I don''t like this woman for a long time. The strength of this woman is not as good as you. However, her shooting skills are too abnormal, and her comprehensive combat strength is higher than you. Although she is sent to a hotel as an internal agent, she is basically unnecessary now. I have sent another person to go. If such a woman doesn''t use it, I''m sorry for her, ha ha ha." Ma Yi couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of scheming. Even if Han Tiande was such an expert, he felt a little flustered when he saw Ma Yi''s eyes.


    In Tianrong Hotel, Luotian comes out of the rosefinch room, his face is old and clean. No one knows what happened to them. Even Luotian''s clothes are still a little tattered. The goods are satisfied to smash their mouth and turn around downstairs before they go upstairs.


    "This man is really anxious. What''s good about that knife girl? I don''t know. If it wasn''t for wearing sunglasses, the scar on her face would be too frightening. I''m also interested in it?"


    The girl named Xiao Qi at the front desk sneers at Luo Tian when she enters the elevator. In her opinion, Luotian is a man who is anxious and can''t be compared with their master Ma. After thinking about it for a while, she sends a message out again.


    "Xiao Tian, I''m here this time. Are you going out? Have you settled the matter in Beijing? "


    Upstairs, facing the window to watch the moon, Pei Rong did not have elder sister''s demeanor, gently asked in Luo Tian''s arms.


    "I won''t leave this time, and I won''t leave in the future. This is my home. I will accompany you well." Luo Tian said with a smile that he was going to tell her about the local office of longhun, but just think about it. After all, this is the internal matter of longhun, and he doesn''t want Peirong to know too much.


    At more than eight o''clock, the chef of the hotel prepared a beautiful dinner party to see Li Lianying off who was going back to Xie''s home tomorrow.


    Luo Tian, Pei Rong, Xuanwu, Li Lianying, Liu Chuang, Longqi, heiwuzi, and Wang Ting and his younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, surrounded the table with a warm atmosphere.


    According to the law, Wang Ting is an employee here. Originally, she is not suitable to attend their dinner. However, Luotian calls her here, because Luotian has already regarded Wang Ting as a friend and can not be compared with those employees. Peirong deliberately pulled Wang Ting to his side, two women also have words.


    Xuanwu is also popular. One is Wang Xiaohu and the other is Liu Chuang. The two guys are very friendly with each other. Wang Ting frowns. Liu Chuang is not interested in Xuanwu because Xuanwu just cleaned up himself and forced him to teach him footwork.


    However, when he heard that there was a nightclub under Xuanwu, the boy''s eyes lit up. Xuanwu''s chest patting promised to take him to the nightclub as long as he had time. The one-stop service was completely free, and he also listened to his "sermon" for free


    The banquet was very lively. Luo Tian accompanied Li Lianying to drink and chat. "Little friend, Ma Yi is not easy. After I leave, you should be careful. If you need anything, just call. After all, Xie family and Wang family are at odds. Helping you is helping Xie family." Li Lianying drank a lot of wine. She was in a good mood. Her face was a little red. At the moment, she said with a frank smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. If you need to trouble Mr. Li, I won''t be polite." Luo Tian said with a smile that he knew that he had already been connected with Xie''s family. If he didn''t attack Li Lianying, he would not care about the girl''s feelings for him. If Xie''s family had something to do with him, he couldn''t care. He just thought that Lan Lan''s brother Xie Hongtu made Luo Tian a little upset. He was too proud and had a strong sense of superiority in front of Luotian. He was most opposed to his sister Lanlan being with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    When she was full of wine and food, everyone was in a low mood. Finally, Luo Tian accompanied Li Lianying and sent him to the second floor. On the way, she happened to meet Yao Ziyan. She was arrogant and aloof, wearing black leather clothes and sunglasses. She always felt like she was resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    Li Lianying looked at the girl, slightly stunned, while Yao Ziyan did not look at the two men. She passed them with her long legs and strong steps. She did not look at him or Luo Tian.


    "Little friend, this girl''s Kung Fu is not weak. Yuan Cong''s boy is entangled with her. The enemy and I are not clear. You should pay more attention to her." Watching Yao Ziyan enter his room, Li Lianying said in a low voice.


    "I know that, after all, they didn''t cause us any trouble. It''s still the guests here. It''s not easy to blow her away. I just need to be careful." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "That''s good." Li Lianying took a deep look at Luo Tian, and then said a few words. Luo Tian backed out. As she passed by Yao Ziyan''s door, Luo Tian stopped for a moment and finally left here.


    "Luotian is back. Mr. Li will leave the hotel and return to Xie''s tomorrow." In the hotel room, Zhuque Yao Ziyan is calling Ma Yi.


    "Ha ha, good, Dao girl. It''s a good job. It''s hard. I''m..." Ma Yi on the other side of the phone was overjoyed and said politely. But she didn''t finish the conversation. Dao Nu hung up the phone directly.


    "This stinky woman, sooner or later you will know my strength!" Ma Yi''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t help but curse.


    At the moment, Ma Yi''s residence, daodou and Han Tiande are all there. Seeing Ma Yi''s anger, he asks curiously what''s going on. Ma Yi says that Han Tiande hears that Li Lianying is going to leave the hotel. Although he has not touched Li Lianying, he has secretly observed him. Li Lianying''s breath is so obscure that he can''t see through the depth, so he doesn''t dare to lift it lightly Rashly, Li Lianying is leaving now, which is a good thing for him.


    "Well, in this way, Tianrong Hotel will be a Luotian and Shao Yuancong. It will be better to deal with it." At the moment, said the dojo with his moustache.


    "Yes, it''s just that the woman''s attitude is irritating to think about." Ma Yi couldn''t help humming. As long as Dao Nu was there, everything would be done. He was so uninterested that he felt like swallowing a fly.


    "By the way, brother Ma, didn''t you say that this Dao girl and that Shao Yuancong knew each other? Don''t follow her way. If she and that bastard unite, it''s hard to do. Kill her as soon as possible. " When it comes to knife girl, Han Tiande is also blocked.


    "Not now. According to my judgment, this woman lost a hundred million yuan and has not recovered. I don''t know Shao Yuancong. That Xiao Qi has observed her secretly for many times, and even found that Dao Nu is not pretending to draw a gun at the boy. Since she has not recovered, I think it would be very interesting if they killed each other! Hey, hey. " Ma Yi said with a cold smile. Han Tiande and Dao Dou looked at each other. They seemed to understand the meaning of Ma Yi and couldn''t help laughing.


    As promised, the construction behind Tianrong Hotel started again, jingling, roaring machines, making a lot of noise, and the Xuanwu was in a hurry. Luotian stopped him trying to "persuade" in the past. He told him to leave it alone and let them go.


    "Xiaotian, didn''t you say that the fengshui of this hotel is dragon coughing blood? Let them build it. In case it''s put into use, isn''t it... "


    Pei Rong, in his blue pajamas, is exquisite and undulating, gentle as water. Leaning against Luotian''s arms, he stands in front of the window of the upstairs room and looks at the brightly lit construction site dozens of meters away. He is worried.


    Luo Tianqing hugged Peirong and rubbed her body with a big hand. He grinned and said, "it''s true that the Dragon coughs up blood, but the land of great ferocity also hides auspicious spirit. When things are extremely extreme, it''s not impossible to change the world into a land of wealth. Ha ha."


    "Oh? Really? Talk to my sister. " Pei Rong can''t help but be happy, suddenly came to interest.


    "Really want to know?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, come to bed and I''ll explain it to you."


    "I hate it. You want to bully my sister again!" Pei Rong''s face was red and angry, but his body had already been touched by Luotian. His breath was like blue, his eyes were like spring water, and he was stopped by Luotian to hold him up and go to bed.


    "Xiao Tian, do you want to..." The thin translucent curtain could not block the moonlight from the outside, which covered Peirong''s beautiful face with a hazy and holy luster. It was like a dream, but now it was said in a red voice.


    "Well? Well, sister Rong can do whatever she wants. Hey. " Luo Tian was excited all of a sudden, only felt the whole body''s blood boiling.


    At night, Jiahe high-grade villa, Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA worked together to clean up the following, which can be regarded as living down.


    "Shangguan family is worthy of Shangguan family. It''s really rich. You can make such a luxurious villa anywhere. Working here is a kind of enjoyment."


    LANYA is wearing a pair of cream shorts, showing her long and snow-white legs. The top is a yellow cable-stayed open shoulder. Wearing a loose Batman shirt with the same color decorative belt, LANYA shows her perfect figure. At the moment, the girl leans on the sofa with her laptop, playing with the computer and sighing while playing.In one corner of the huge living room, dressed in black tights and white loose sports, the flying swallow of Shangguan, who was smart and capable, was beating a canvas sandbag. After listening to Lan Ya''s words, she stopped, picked up the snow-white towel on the edge of the list, wiped her sweat, and took a deep look at LANYA and said, "the family is rich, but it is also made by the family. It is clean money, my father I have never done anything too much! "


    Shangguan Feiyan knows that LANYA is general Lan''s granddaughter, so she is a little wary of her. The power of dragon soul is too great, while Lantian Xiang is the direct superior of dragon soul. It can be imagined that the power of Lantian Xiang is enough for a large family to drink a pot of water as long as he says so, Shangguan Feiyan has a meaning of eager to clarify.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I didn''t say anything. Really, being born in a big family is something many people can''t hope for." LANYA crackled at the computer and rolled her eyes at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Since my grandfather, I have to be careful of what I have Shangguan Feiyan threw the towel away, and then came to the refrigerator to open it.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Just a bottle of water." LANYA casually replied, and then said: "in fact, I am just like you, I have been relying on myself, and my grandfather has basically not been in charge of me. Now we are all colleagues. I am me, and my grandfather is my grandfather, which has nothing to do with it."


    "That''s true. Besides, I''m the deputy director now. You have to listen to me." Shangguan Feiyan throws a bottle of iced mineral water to LANYA and says with pride that this girl seems to regard herself as deputy director.


    Lan Ya couldn''t help but curl her lips, "by the way, Shangguan, how many people are there in our office, do you know? You''re his woman. Give me some secrets? " Lan Ya laughed and joked. She felt a little bit uncomfortable. To tell the truth, her grandfather sent herself here to follow the king of carefree. In fact, it meant that she wanted her to have a good relationship with him.


    Although my grandfather didn''t say that, as a girl with the nature of an agent, she certainly understood that it was not a job. She seemed to rob a man, which made her very uncomfortable. Moreover, she only met Luo Tian once. To tell the truth, she didn''t feel much. In addition to her long mannequin, she dressed casually and talked casually, and she didn''t look at it Like the famous King of carefree in the legend, I don''t know why my grandfather likes this guy so much.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure. It seems that there are still a few more. These two days will come one after another. It''s really hard to adapt to so many people living in my family all at once!" Shangguan Feiyan hummed a little discontented, then picked up a drawing on the tea table and looked at it. This is the drawing of her villa. To be exact, it is the layout of the room. Since it is a local office of dragon spirit, it can''t be like home. It needs to be adjusted properly.


    "Yes, it''s not good to have too many people. If only we were the two, ha ha." LANYA chuckles, but she knows that it''s impossible. She also knows Kung Fu, but she is very ordinary. She can only hold hands. Although she has been an agent before, her specialty is not Kung Fu, but to obtain all kinds of intelligence and adaptability in various situations. Every move of this girl is full of attractive amorous feelings. She is born, which is probably related to her usual work.


    Looking at LANYA eyebrow corner gently pick up, do not have a amorous feelings of appearance, Shangguan Feiyan can not help but sigh, this woman is indeed a disaster class woman, once such a woman launches an attack on men, any man can''t stand it, naturally full of temptation, every move is fascinating.


    Returning to God, Shangguan Feiyan gently shook his head: "that''s impossible. Although it''s an office, there must be a master to sit down. This asshole is a shopkeeper. If only we are the two, we can''t hold the court."


    Shangguan Feiyan now has self-knowledge. When she was a Xing police officer in Dongchang, she didn''t pay attention to anyone. However, after she came into contact with Luotian, she realized that the strong had a strong middle hand, and her own strength was really not enough. Now her ultimate goal has been achieved and she has become the elite of the dragon soul. She doesn''t want to lose face for the dragon soul I have been practicing hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Well, that''s what I said. This guy threw us here and took care of it. I guess he''s having a good time in his hotel. I finally understand why my grandfather doesn''t want to let him go. Hum." Lan Ya said angrily.


    There was a glimmer of gloom in Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes. She knew that there was a Peirong in Tianrong Hotel, and even a little girl who was about the same age as her sister Duoduo. She also had a good relationship with him. The bastard got off the plane and went straight to the hotel. Now she didn''t even call herself. In this charming night, she didn''t even have to think about what Luotian was doing Well, there is a kind of inexplicable bitterness and irritability in my heart.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll have a rest first." Shangguan Feiyan was in a bad mood. He took a look at LANYA and went back to his room.


    Tianrong Hotel, the next morning, Luotian saw Li Lianying off, without disturbing anyone. Li Lianying left the hotel slightly.


    It''s just that some of the Xie''s iron guards stayed with Li Lianying. Usually, Ping didn''t live in a big hotel, but they were distributed around, secretly protecting here. Those guys who were actually monitoring in the name of taxi were caught by these iron guards. The Dayong hotel seemed lax, but in fact, the defense was very strict. Ma Yi was able to let that little Qi into the wine Inside the store, there are some skills.


    In the morning, the air was fresh and the mist was in the morning. Luotian took a deep breath and strolled around the Tianrong Hotel. Later, he went to the "dragon cough blood" in the back.


    At the moment, although the construction site is still jingling, it is not as noisy as at night. Only a few small workers are doing some chores there. Luotian circles around here and finally returns to the hotel.


    He went to the large conference room alone, and practiced the five birds skill. The five birds sing together, and the virtual shadow appeared. However, it was still scattered but not gathered, and it was still in the middle stage of entering the holy land.


    At his age, Luotian''s realm is so terrible that many people are satisfied. However, Luotian is not satisfied. He still has room for improvement, and even wants to be promoted to the legendary Huazhen.


    According to his estimation, at that time, it seemed that only his own master should have arrived at that step. Other people were really unheard of. However, there are so many talented people in the world that he can''t guarantee whether he will meet that kind of person in the future. Although his strength is amazing now, he can guarantee that he will encounter a stronger one in the future. If he really meets that kind of horrible person, he will beat himself with one hand There was no suspense at all. That realm was beyond his reach now.


    One realm and one natural moat are insurmountable.


    After training for more than half an hour, Luo Tian slowly stopped his work. He saw sweat on his head, took a long breath of turbid Qi, shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he opened the door and went out.


    The hotel is very quiet at the moment, only a waiter at the front desk is sorting things out, and the guests are still sleeping. It can be seen that Li Lianying left early and didn''t want to disturb anyone.


    "Good heavens The little sister at the front desk is not Qi now. Seeing Luo Tian coming out of the meeting room, her eyes narrowed into a sweet greeting to the curved moon.


    Luo Tian knows this girl. She is an old employee of the hotel. She has been following her since the opening of the hotel. Her performance is quite good. Although she doesn''t know her name, Luotian still nods and smiles, and then goes up the stairs. This time, Luotian doesn''t take the elevator. Sometimes, he is used to checking the safety of the hotel from floor to floor He still takes it seriously.


    The second floor is quiet and the third floor is quiet. When Luo Tian is on the fourth floor, Luo Tian hears a slight sound and the sound of water. He comes along curiously. In the bathroom public water room, a girl in professional clothes is bending her head with a mop, gently washing the mop, and then carefully mopping the floor. The whole staircase corridor Luotian seems to have been cleaned all the way The carpet in the corridor seems to have been cleaned.


    "Wang Ting!"


    Looking at this girl, Luo Tian couldn''t help but call out softly. The girl holding the mop heard the voice, and she was scared and shaking. Then she turned around. It was Wang Ting, the beautiful teacher. At the moment, she had sweat on her small face, and her face was especially red because of labor.


    "You scared me to death. You didn''t say a word." Seeing that it was Luotian, Wang Ting stroked a wisp of hair hanging down from her forehead, and she couldn''t help laughing at her anger.


    Looking at the girl''s hard work, Luo Tian felt a bit uncomfortable. He knew that elder sister Rong''s high salary made her uneasy. He tried to do more to achieve psychological balance.


    "Wang Ting, you don''t need to work so hard. Do you want to earn money from the cleaners? It''s greedy." Luo Tian smiles jokingly way, did not directly point out, afraid to hurt this girl''s self-esteem.


    "Oh, it''s not. I can''t sleep in the morning. Anyway, I''m idle. It''s sports." Wang Ting said with a smile.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded with a smile and didn''t point out her careful thinking. It was not easy for the girl to live with her brother. At the beginning, she didn''t meet herself, or even she would sink. After all, Wang Xiaohu''s condition at that time could not be delayed.


    There are too many girls who fall into poverty because of money. Some of them pursue enjoyment, while others are forced by life and fall into the mire. Wang Ting is likely to become the latter, of course, on the premise that she does not meet her own words.She gently grabbed the mop from Wang Ting''s hand and threw it aside: "there are hotel rules in the hotel. I remember elder sister Rong said to you that your task is to help reception some guests at the front desk. Of course, when you are busy, you can help her do some management work."


    "I know."


    Wang Ting''s face was a little red, a little embarrassed. Looking at Luotian''s masculine face, she wiped her hands on the apron tied around her waist. Then she pursed her small mouth and whispered, "Luotian, I know you and Rongjie are very good to me. To tell you the truth, if that''s the case, I''m a layman. I can''t help you. Sister Rong will open this for me I feel guilty about such a high salary. If I can''t do it, I have to resign! "


    "You woman..." Luo Tian is a little speechless. I didn''t expect Wang Ting''s self-esteem to be so strong.


    "Then you quit. You don''t have to ask elder sister Rong. I can directly criticize you." Luo Tian laughs.


    "You Good


    Wang Ting was slightly stunned. She sighed a sigh in her heart. If she didn''t do it, she would not do it. To tell the truth, her brother is well now, and she depends on the teacher''s salary to support them. In this hotel, she doesn''t do anything, but she has a good relationship with sister Rong. In other words, Peirong is very good to her, which makes her very embarrassed, especially those waiters who look at themselves The strange look in her eyes made her a little unable to accept. There were too many meanings in the eyes.


    "But I''ll arrange another job for you, more respectable than this one." Luo Tian then said with a smile.


    Wang Ting gently shook her head: "Luo Tian, I know, I helped you cure that Lan Lan last time, you are grateful, but you helped me too much, I can''t repay, you don''t owe me anything, on the contrary, I owe you too much, I have self-knowledge, just a teacher, no other ability, so don''t embarrass me."


    "No, Wang Ting, I need talents like you. How about helping me? Your mouth helps me a lot Luo Tiandao, looking at the girl''s ruddy natural sexy mouth, said with a smile.


    "My mouth?" Wang Ting a Leng, looking at Luo Tian''s smile, always feel some indecent, seems to think of something, can''t help but let her in the heart some annoy, the eyes appear a trace of anger.


    "Well, it''s your lips, to be exact." When Luo Tian sees Wang Ting''s reaction, he discovers his own language trouble just now, and hastens to correct the way.


    "Well, you can''t say that you still have many friends who are hypnotized. You need me to crack the code." Wang Ting turned over her beautiful eyes and hummed.


    "That''s not true, but I really need people like you." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    At this time, some guests in the hotel got up one after another. Some of them took a look at Luotian and Wangting at the gate of the water room. Many guests didn''t know Luotian. After all, Luotian Hotel stayed for a short time and didn''t pay attention to Wang Ting, because Wang Ting''s role here is only equivalent to the identity of a waiter. Seeing two people whispering in the morning, one is expensive The woman even disdained to hum a, passed from two people''s side, Luo Tian tiny smile, also did not care.


    "This matter is settled first. I''ll come back to you later." Luo Tian said and went out directly.


    "Hello, you..." Wang Ting calls softly in the back, but Luo Tian has gone far.


    "This guy, it''s obvious that he wants to help himself." Wang Ting has no choice but to smile bitterly. She is a girl with strong self-reliance. She is not willing to accept other people''s favor easily, but the feeling when she is with this man.


    Downstairs, it is the time to have breakfast. Pei Rong has already got up and is sitting there eating breakfast gracefully. The woman''s beautiful and dignified brow shows a little amorous feelings. Seeing Luotian come in, she can''t help but blush at the two people''s entanglement last night.


    "Sister Rong, I''ve told her about Wang Ting. I''m ready to dig your corner. Ha ha." Luo Tian sat next to Peirong, where he had a breakfast left for him, and then said with a smile.


    "I hope you really want to work, but don''t go too far." Luo Tian and Pei Rong said a lot last night. Apart from the geomantic pattern behind the Tianrong Hotel and the plan to come back this time, they didn''t want to tell her, but when she asked, Luotian didn''t hide it. But when Peirong knew that Luotian''s "colleagues" were so many women, she was not very happy, even though she was not very happy about it Fame is not important, but there is little jealousy in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I''m all for work." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    After breakfast, Luo Tian is preparing to go upstairs, but at this time, it was an unexpected call.


    "Brother Luo, I am Ma Yi..." There was a middle-aged man''s voice on the phone.


    "Ma Yi?" Luo Tian was not allowed to be shocked. He could not imagine that the bastard actually called himself. He also made a friend like a real ordinary person, and began to talk at the top.


    "Ha ha, it was brother ma. Hello, good No problem, then we can''t be separated. " After listening to Ma Yi, Luo Tian thought a little, then laughed and cried very kindly.


    "Little God, what''s the matter?" Seeing Luo Tian happy some abnormal, Peirong can not help the doubt asked.


    "Nothing. The horse asked me to have tea!" "Said lotian casually.


    "Ma Yi?" Peirong heard that his face suddenly changed: "little day, don''t go. This person has a deep heart. He has been targeting us these days. Last night, Xiao Cong also beat their people. He asked you to have tea now. It must not be very nice!" Peirong immediately taste, pull Luo Tian hand to say, eyes of concern for the natural reveal.


    "Is it a little horse? What can worry about, if even with him to meet courage is not, how to still and confrontation, rest assured that sister Rong, will not be OK. " Luo Tian smiled and said, but he was thinking about what the person asked himself to come out for. But lotian believed that he would never hand to himself. His routine is different from zhoufengtian. It is that kind of superficial brother and the kind of bastard behind him who is good at strategy and likes playing soft knife. It is also in line with the current situation.


    After all, like that, the black forces who are fighting on the streets are too few, and the black boss has also begun to keep pace with the times.


    "Then I will go, call XiaoCong, Heiwu Zi, Longqi, Li Lao estimated that he has not gone far, and then please come back!" Peirong said quickly, after all, this Ma Yi is not a general person, the leader of Dongchang, there is a tendency to swallow Dongchang underground, this person certainly has no peace of mind.


    Seeing Peirong so nervous, Luo Tian was moved in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing, and gently stroked the woman''s wavy hair: "don''t need to be so nervous, have you forgotten my strength? But it is only stronger than old Li. Since he has publicly asked me, how can he do it with his character? Besides, there is really any conspiracy. In front of the powerful power, it is also unbearable, unless he wants to live for a few years. "


    The tone is very aggressive, so-called guanhas been disordered, Luotian''s matter is her Peirong thing, as long as it involves Luo Tian, the woman''s heart is disordered, think about Luo Tian''s words, there is also a reason, can not help nodding: "that small day, you better be careful, this horse Yi is not good to deal with, or let Xiao Cong follow you."


    Lotian shook his head: "if I can''t solve any problems, what''s the use of calling this boy, let him sit in the town nightclub."


    Finally, lotian went out, opening his little Otto, which seemed to be the black T-shirt, big underpants, and even a pair of slippers.


    After Luotian left, Peirong was still a little uneasy. This man is very important to himself. Although he knows that lotian is powerful, however, as his woman, this is the only family member. Once he has a breeze, Peirong can no longer calm down. After thinking about it, he still calls Xuanwu. After listening to Xuanwu, he meditates: "sister, I know, brother has a good command of doing things Hold, this horse Yi is not his opponent, rest assured. "


    "XiaoCong, you......" Peirong is angry, but I think it is also. It is shaoyuancong who knows Luo Tian the most. Since he is so calm, he seems to be really worried.


    "Cong, go on. We want to hear it."


    "Come again tonight" nightclub. Besides the black five sons and dragon seven, Xuanwu''s disciples now have more loyal audience. That is Liu Chuang. The boy slipped to the nightclub with Xuanwu last night.


    At this moment, longqihehe smiled and poured a drink to Xuanwu to urge him to express his way. Liu Chuang, who also looked at the Cong brother with a face worship, could not imagine that he knew so much, and he had good Kung Fu. It also understood so much for women. This would help to her future "growth".


    Xuanwu put down the phone, and stretched out and took a slap of dragon seven''s big bald head: "tell me about your big underpants, and go out with brother and slip down."


    Dragon seven did not know Xuanwu received a phone why the fire, but still obedient nod, "Cong brother, then we." At this time, black five asked, he still knows Xuanwu better, it seems that there should be "activities". Yesterday, he didn''t follow the past to see his big hair and power to pack up the Land Rover Group. This time, he didn''t want to miss it.


    "You stay in the nightclub, take care of it, run in, you follow your black brother and don''t run around. We''ll be back in a minute, you know." Xuanwu has a dignified face, and then takes dragon seven out of the door.


    Although I know that brother Luo Tian will not be OK, Xuanwu is a little uneasy. He takes Longqi to Ma Yi''s old nest. He is ready to stay there. Once there is wind and grass, he will go to his old home.


    "Heige, what are they going to do?" Liu Chuang asked curiously, black five son can not help a grin: "cough, Chuang brother, you still call five brothers, listen to comfortable." He heard that the boy named Liu Chuang was Tiange''s brother, so he dared not offend."Oh, five brothers." Liu Chuang called again.


    As for the Tianrong Hotel, Pei Rong was confused and restless. When he went downstairs, he wanted to come to the door of the hotel to breathe. However, he saw that the sword girl who had been entangled by Xuanwu was sitting on a sofa in the hall, drinking tea leisurely. Her face was extremely cold, wearing a big sunglasses and a black short leather jacket, which made people feel inaccessible, Pei Rong thought After a while, he murmured: "how did this woman sit here today? It seems that Fahai used to sit here."


    After thinking about it for a while, Pei Rong still gave up the plan of going to the door for ventilation. The knife girl was so cold to her breath that she felt a little hairy. Pei Rong turned and walked back.


    Nanjie District, a new tea house, is not big. There are only seven or eight tables near the street. The location is not very good because the tea drinkers like to be quiet. The street is too noisy, so although it is just opened, the business is not very good.


    But today, a few distinguished guests were welcomed. They directly contracted the tea house. The small owner of the tea shop was smiling at the stack of money on the table. The money was enough for him to earn when his business was booming for three days. So the best tea was served.


    In fact, there are not many so-called distinguished guests in the tea club. There are only three people. The first one is Ma Yi. The one sitting on his side is Han Tiande. The last one is Huang San.


    At the moment, Huang San sat there a little uneasy, looked at the door, and looked at Ma Yi again, "cough, brother Ma, do you want to avoid brother?"


    Ma Yi looked at Huang San faintly and said with a smile: "what can be avoided? It''s just a young man. Are you so afraid of him?"


    "No, of course not, cough." Huang San looks embarrassed and scolds Ma Yi in his heart. Ma Yi pulls him over. However, he is lucky enough to be recognized by Luotian. He wants to cut both sides of tofu with a knife.


    Now Mayi and yollo came out to "drink tea" but he also pulled him up. This shows that Huang San is a man of Ma Yi. Once he has sat down, he can''t change any more, and he will directly block his retreat. Cruel!


    "Those who do great things have to make a decision immediately. Are you comfortable with such a big nail in your own territory? It''s time to make a statement. " Han Tiande, sitting on the side of Ma Yi, drank tea leisurely, glanced at Huang San''s eyes and snorted coldly. In fact, Huang San looked down on Huang San most. Although Huang San was a brother and brother in front of Ma Yi, he knew that Ma Yi didn''t pay attention to Huang San. Luotian was in the South Street, and Huang San was the head of the South Street, It''s convenient to get through his joint, that''s all.


    "Well, brother Han said, in fact, I have already drawn a line with that boy, but I don''t want to see him." Huang San takes a look at Han Tiande and says with an embarrassed smile that this cold Tiande is very powerful and ruthless. He broke a person''s head with a punch, which shocked him deeply. For this man, he was afraid of him like a tiger and kept a distance.


    Huang San was thinking about it. At this time, a figure appeared at the door, blocking half the day. When he saw Luotian, who was wearing casual clothes and carrying cigarettes, he could not help shaking his body. Han Tiande was terrible, and Luotian was equally terrible. The young man''s mental devices could not be compared. He clearly remembered that one of his eldest brother was Xiaoyao at Zhou Fengtian''s birthday party One blow abolished that terrible "God of death", which made him remember vividly. He was the new underground king of Dongchang.


    "Oh, my God, here we are." Although he had already followed Mayi, Huang San could not help but stand up freely when he saw Luotian, walked over with a dry smile, and reached out his hand to Luo Tian.


    But Luo Tian didn''t look at this person and passed him by.


    "Ha ha, brother Ma, I didn''t expect to be so young. I thought that the old man of 60 was 40 years old this year? Well, almost, ha ha, it''s too much for you to come here. Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Tian looks at Ma Yi with his cigarette in his mouth. He comes over and hugs Ma Yi for a while, like an old friend he hasn''t seen for years. Han Tiande on one side looks at Luo Tian with some vigilance, but Ma Yi raises his hand to stop it.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is really joking. Come on, sit down and invite me. Brother Luo will give you face. Ma Mou is very honored." Ma Yi pushed Luo Tian away. He was hugged by Luo Tian just now, and almost broke his old bone, which scared him.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Please." Luo Tian sat down carelessly with his cigarette in his mouth, while Huang San stood there embarrassed and uncertain. Finally, he followed him silently, sitting on the side of Mayi like a dog with a tail, and lowered his head to drink stuffy tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Sure enough, he is a character. He looks rebellious, but his eyes are very clear. This son is not so easy to deal with on the surface."


    Facing Luo Tian''s face, he was sitting opposite him with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked cynical. Ma Yi couldn''t help sighing. If it wasn''t for his different position, he really didn''t want to be an enemy.


    "Well, brother Luo, you and I are both businessmen, right? Ha ha, Dongchang is a good place in fact. I also want to make a living here. Brother Luo won''t mind." Ma yiduan tea motioned to Luo Tian and then said with a smile.


    "This son of a bitch, what he said is really nice. Of course, I do mind." Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, but on the surface he laughed: "brother Ma is really polite. Dongchang is not my own. There are too many businesses. As long as you have the ability, please come!"


    Although it''s about doing business, it''s clear about the chariots and horses. It means that as long as you have the ability to step on it, I''ll follow.


    Ma Yi''s face slightly changed, and then he burst out laughing: "brother Luo is really a happy man. I like it. By the way, I didn''t expect that Tianrong Hotel was owned by brothers. Yesterday, a little misunderstanding happened. Your brother beat me nearly 20 people and made Land Rover kneel there. It''s a good way. Ha ha, but I can''t forgive others. Who let me The boy didn''t have long eyes. He provoked brother Luo. After I went back, I reprimanded him and said that there are hidden dragons and tigers in Tianrong Hotel. Can you provoke him? What an eyeless thing


    Ma Yi talked about yesterday''s incident, insinuating, but also meant something.


    "No? The construction site behind my hotel is brother Ma''s? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He was incredible. He just knew it. Then he patted his thigh. The teacup was slapped on the table, and the tea was splashed out. "Well, you said it earlier. I thought it was some bastard who gave me eye medicine. He didn''t work in the daytime, but jingle at night. It turns out that it''s brother Ma''s, Hehe, if I knew those people were you, my brother would never do anything about it. It''s true that the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. "


    Luo Tian shakes his head and sighs. Ma Yi turns his eyes when he hears it. The bastard scolds the bald man in front of the monk and makes him speechless.


    All of them are pretending, while Ma Yi is pretending, and Luotian is even better at pretending.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Ma Yi''s mouth twitches. This guy is really hard to deal with. He plays tricks one by one. He can even pretend better than himself. He has known that Tianrong Hotel belongs to Luotian, but Luotian doesn''t know that the construction site behind him is his Ma Yi''s. he pretends to be confused. He just tears his face with a layer of window paper, However, they do not have to break through, but also maintain a harmonious atmosphere. In fact, Ma Yi and Luo Tian both want to curse each other. They feel too hypocritical and tired to talk to each other!


    "Hum, the Tianrong Hotel is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The land tiger is my disciple, who was defeated and knelt down there in public. This account can''t be counted like this!"


    Han Tiande, who has never spoken, slammed down his teacup and hummed coldly. He can''t put on any more. What makes him angry is that all along, Luotian didn''t look at him at all and ignored such an expert. This made him very unhappy.


    "Why? This is it Luo Tian seems to find that Han Tiande is the same. In fact, as soon as he comes in, he knows the existence of this man. He is just a semi Saint master. He can kill him within three moves without paying attention to it.


    "Well, brother, this is..." At the moment, Huang San, sitting there awkwardly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and leaned slightly to explain.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a strong sense of killing began to diffuse, completely different from the laughter just now. The terrible killing opportunity in his eyes made Huang San shiver all over. He only said half of his words and was swallowed down. He knew that he was really irritated by Ma Yi''s cage.


    Huang San looks extremely embarrassed. He wants to get angry but dare not. Facing Luotian, he is like a tiger out of the cage. If he dares to say a hard word, he really believes that Luotian will destroy himself. No one can stop him. Although this Han Tiande has a high level of Kung Fu, he can''t stop him. Maybe he can use himself as cannon fodder to test him.


    Huang San was angry, but he had nothing to bear. Once upon a time, he was a boss with unlimited scenery in the South Street District. But since the appearance of Luotian, everything has changed. Wang damazi has been overturned and Zhou Fengtian has been knocked down. If he had not seen the opportunity quickly and climbed up, Luotian would not have left him until now.


    Now his power is huge and his strength is much stronger than before. However, he is still scolded by this young man, but he dare not speak. This is his sorrow.


    Luo Tian hated Huang San from his heart. As soon as he came back from the capital, he heard Pei Rong say something about Huang San. He was forgetful of profit and was on the wrong side. He had saved his life from Zhou Fengtian''s men. He turned to Ma Yi, who was also in the South Street District. He opened the door to the robbers, and Luo Tian was removed from his heart His plan, there is such a white eyed wolf in the South Street District, he is very difficult to be stable."Ha ha, brother Luo, let me introduce you. This is the master of Land Rover. His surname is Han Tiande. His kung fu is not weak. He likes to make friends with martial arts. He is a straightforward man. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him." Ma Yi doesn''t look at Huang San either. He smiles and explains to Luo Tian.


    "Oh, so it is!" Luo Tian stretched out his waist and leaned on the chair. He lit a cigarette with a clap and took a deep breath. Then he waved his hand: "since all of us are our own people, that''s OK. If you have any sloppy or Zhao Hu to make trouble, I''ll let my brother do it lightly. It''s also a face for brother ma."


    "Boy, you are so arrogant..."


    Han Tiande''s face could not help but exclaimed. He had no idea that the young man didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The Land Rover was his disciple, but he said to Ma Yi, what''s so careless? Zhao Hu, he has only one disciple. That''s Land Rover, OK? Isn''t that a deliberate effort?


    At the moment, Huang San coldly looks at Han Tiande and Luo Tian without saying a word. His face is livid, but he can''t stand the fight between Luotian and this cold Tiande. The cold Tiande despises himself, but he is scolded by Luotian and dare not hum. It''s better for them to fight each other.


    "Brother Han, don''t be dry. Listen to me." Ma Yi quickly stopped Han Tiande and said with a smile. In his heart, he nodded at Han Tiande''s performance. He just needed this rude man to lead out the reason. Otherwise, it seems a little abrupt to speak out rashly, which is not consistent with the kind of intimacy just called brother and brother.


    "Well, brother Ma, I''ll give you face. It''s up to you." Han Tiande knew that Ma Yi was about to get to the point. He snorted coldly and glared at Luotian. If it wasn''t for the momentum that Luo Tian showed just now, he would have done it. It seems that the legend is true. This young man''s strength is really not weak. He yelled at Huang Sanna just now, which made Han Tiande feel pressure, so he didn''t do it easily.


    After listening to Han Tiande''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth, smoke, drink tea and wait for Ma Yi to fart. He already thought of what Ma Yi would say.


    Sure enough, Ma Yi took a look at Han Tiande, then he laughed and added a cup of tea for Luotian. Then he said, "brother Han is a man of temperament. Last time your brother was Shao Yuancong and hurt land tiger. In fact, brother Han didn''t mean to revenge. After all, we are friends. We just want to find a chance to compete with Shao brother Next, let''s make friends with martial arts. Let''s not hurt our friendship. Brother Luo doesn''t know what''s going on? " Ma Yi finally said the real purpose of drinking tea.


    "Make friends with martial arts?" Luo Tian listened to a light smile: "this is a good idea. I don''t know how brother Ma wants to be a friend with martial arts. Is it just a duel between them?"


    Although Luotian didn''t pay attention to Han Tiande, he didn''t reach the level of semi saint with Xuanwu''s current strength. He didn''t want his brother to have anything to do with him. Unless Xuanwu used his potential to perform seven kinds of hunting and killing, otherwise, he was not the opponent of Han Tiande. Even if he was so sure, he would have to go through a bloody battle However, the life and death of Xuanwu was hard to predict and was not worth it. In his mind, ten cold virtues were not as important as one Xuanwu.


    "Ha ha, the specific rules need to be further discussed. I think about it initially. We have three matches. Well, brother Luo, don''t worry. It''s just a friendly competition. As the boss, you and I have three players each. It''s just for fun. Of course, Luo brothers can also ask the old li of Xie''s family to make a move. It''s said that he is unfathomable I guess we''ll just have to bow to it. "


    Ma Yi said with a dry smile that Luo Tian couldn''t help but despise this bastard. This is his own army. He just said that he was under his own hands, and now he pulled out the Xie family. After all, he was not a member of Tianrong Hotel. After all, he won. It seems that the hotel is also disgraceful. Old Li is a member of the Xie family, which almost everyone in the street knows.


    Moreover, there is another meaning, that is, he and Luotian send their subordinates on the stage, which means that Luotian is restricted from appearing. Imagine that all the great leaders have appeared, which means that there seems to be no one in Tianrong Hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "It''s a good abacus." Luo Tian sneers at him. It seems that Ma Yi has found out the Tianrong Hotel. In addition to Mr. Li, Xuanwu is the mainstay. That is to say, even if Xuanwu wins, they will win the remaining two games.


    Because they know that there is no master in Tianrong Hotel. If the Han Tiande is against Xuanwu, the chance of Xuanwu''s survival is really small. After all, the opponent is a semi Saint master. Besides, he has a steady breath, a solid chassis and a deep internal force. It''s really hard to deal with it.


    "This All right, but we''re still going to make friends. We''ll have a friendly match. It''s over Finally, Luo Tian seems to have some embarrassment to say, seems to be a little guilty.


    "Ha ha, good, happy. Of course, the friendship match will be over. We will find a venue and invite some famous people to come to support us. The Luo brothers are more familiar than the elder brother, so please take care of them."


    saw the first mock exam, and it was a difficult expression. Ma Yi was very happy. He had just stopped the Luo Tian with his words. He should not let the Li Lao appear for the sake of face. Although he left the hotel, he would return to the office, but he would not be in the field if he did not appear. Shao Yuancong is the only one in the hotel. Of course, he also considers that Luotian will find a helper. However, he has no backhand? Besides, a strong helper is not that you can find it.


    "But brother Ma, the recent dilapidated building in the back is ringing all day long, and my brother is not getting enough sleep. So, seven days, seven days later, we will hold a friendship competition. What do you think?" Luo Tian smiles and asks for Ma Yi''s opinion.


    "Well, why seven days? Are you afraid?" That cold day virtuous from cold hum way. Luo Tian was about to talk, but Ma Yi stopped him with a smile: "OK, seven days is seven days. After all, we have to prepare the competition venue, and there are some preparatory work, right? Ha ha, I''m really sorry about that building. Recently, those workers are always busy in the daytime, so they can only start work at night. So I''ll discuss with them and try not to disturb Luo brothers'' rest at night Well, well, hehe Ma Yi seems to be very good at speaking.


    "Oh, well, thank you, brother ma." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. Then he drank all the water in the tea and smashed his mouth: "good tea!" Then he gave up his hand, and then he staggered out and said goodbye.


    "Brother Ma, why do you promise seven days? Are you not afraid that seven days will change?" After staring at Luo Tian to go out, that cold day virtuous dissatisfaction says.


    Ma Yi took a look at Han Tiande and gently shook his head, "do you think only you and that Xuanwu duel are you? The more important thing is to suppress this person, try his best to get foreign aid, and finally defeat him again. Only in this way can we completely defeat his confidence. In addition, brother Huang needs you to build momentum in these seven days. The bigger the momentum, the better. " Ma Yi finally looks at Huang San and says.


    "Well, brother Ma, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Huang San sneered. Luo Tian''s yelling just now made him angry. The only regret in his heart was gone. Instead of anger, he stood on the side of Ma Yi and wanted to pull out Luotian''s nail.


    "Well, it''s very good. I won''t treat brother Huang badly. After that sentence occupied Dongchang, brother Huang was the spokesman of Dongchang, equivalent to the existence of Zhou Fengtian." Ma Yi said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Huang San''s performance. He knew that Huang San couldn''t follow him now. He had already annoyed Luo Tian. As for who to speak for Dongchang in the future, Ma Yi had another candidate, but it was not Huang San.


    "But, brother Ma, I''m the only one here. Those three games..." Han Tiande still doesn''t understand.


    Ma Yi took a look at Han Tiande: "brother Han, you don''t need to worry about this. Of course, I still have candidates!" Ma Yi said in a deep voice. Han Tiande and Huang San looked at each other and Jun nodded. However, they did not ask again. They knew that Ma Yi would never fight an unprepared battle. There must be his backhand. Otherwise, he would not propose three friendly matches. The so-called cheering is just bullshit. Luo Tian can''t raise his head and establish prestige in Dongchang.


    "This competition can only be won, not lost, not by Xuanwu alone..."


    On the way back, Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself. If there is no master behind Ma Yi, he won''t believe what he says. After all, he represents the big family of Wang family. There must be experts in charge. Otherwise, there will not be three matches in a row. He just sees that there is no one at hand. Even if Xuanwu wins, the other two will be caught by himself The elbow is seen in the front.


    "Don''t I have anyone?" I can''t help laughing.


    When she got back to the hotel, the knife girl, that is, the rosefinch Yao Ziyan, was still sitting there, even did not move at all. Seeing Luotian''s car coming from afar, the woman put down her tea cup and snorted back to her room.


    "Xiao Tian, I''m back. How about it?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s return, Pei Rong''s heart finally eased down and rushed to ask.


    "It''s OK, sister Rong. I''m just having a cup of tea. Ma Yi, this bastard, wants to hold a small program with our hotel." Luo Tian said with a grin. Pei Rong was stunned. When she understood what the program was, she could not help but change her face: "this bastard, this is to see that after old Li left, there is no one in our hotel? This is aimed at XiaoCong. It''s really impossible. Let XiaoCong leave Dongchang directly. When the time comes, no one can be found. Let them worry. "Pei Rong thought for a moment and said that Cong yuan Cong is equivalent to her own brother. She can''t watch him go wrong. Although it''s a shame to do so, she also recognizes it in order not to let him have an accident.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "but I have promised to come down, seven days later, the official competition, don''t worry, there is me in, this boy is OK." Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xuanwu. He had to discuss this matter with Xuanwu. After all, it was related to him, and he needed to make his own decisions.


    "Where are you, boy." Luo Tian picked up the phone.


    "Hey, brother, are you back? I''m near his old nest. " Hearing Luo Tian''s call, Xuanwu said with a grin.


    "What are you doing there? Come back to me and tell you something." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and swearing, but his heart was moved. He knew his brother''s mind clearly. As long as he had an accident, he would recklessly lift the nest of Ma Yi.


    "Hey, OK, I''ll be right there." In a remote place near the Laowo of Mayi, there is a shabby van not far away. Xuanwu grinned and hung up the phone. Then he took out two pistols and daggers from his arms and threw them to Long Qi, who was scared. He said, "Xiao Qi, go back to the nightclub by yourself. I have something to do with the hotel."


    "Brother Cong, no No more action? " Long seven listened to a hurry to take over the guy, listen to the words of Xuanwu can''t help but one Xi asked.


    "Mission cancelled. I''ll bring you back next time."


    "Ah? OK, OK. It''s really a pity that I didn''t make a move this time. I still want to kill all directions. " Long Qitian looks at Ma Yi''s house in the distance, but he is brave. At first, when Cong said he would take him to play, the boy was very excited. But when he came here, he saw the fierce and vicious look in Xuanwu''s eyes, which really scared him. Although his kung fu was better than that of the black five, he didn''t dare To break into this kind of tiger wolf nest.


    "Well, there will be a chance." Xuanwu patted the boy on the shoulder, and then got out of the car and went directly to the hotel. Taking this boy here is just a errand driver.


    "Yes, Cong." Seeing the cancellation of the task, long Qi was very angry again. Originally, he wanted to drive him there. However, seeing that Cong elder brother had already taken a taxi, he had to give up and drive his own broken van back.


    "Brother, I''m going to fight. After all, this person is looking for me. If I''m afraid of fighting, I''ll be left with a shadow. I can''t improve my realm in the future. Only in the war can I improve!"


    In the hotel, Xuanwu listened to Luo Tian''s words, thought for a moment, said solemnly, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "If you don''t get promoted, I won''t let you go. Your brother also said that the person''s realm is very high, which is two small levels higher than you. You can''t beat him."


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, but Pei Rong was in a hurry and couldn''t help yelling. Although Xuanwu was a little out of tune, this guy was really good. He was even similar to his own brother, Pei Yuanqing, so Pei Rong didn''t want him to have anything to do.


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand. I''m also a warrior, and I''m also a soldier. Soldiers are never afraid of death. Now that the other party bullies the door of the house, how can I shrink back? Even if I die, I will die on the way of charging. None of the elite of dragon spirit is a coward!" Xuanwu said excitedly.


    "What are you going to die for? No one can move you with me!" Luo Tian pats the back of Xuanwu''s head. In fact, no one cares more about his brother''s life and death than Luotian. The Qinglong affair has a great influence on him.


    "You are now in the late stage, but you haven''t reached the peak, nor have you stepped into the semi holy state with half your foot. It''s true that you are two small states short of that cold day virtue. It''s difficult for him, but it''s not that you don''t have a chance to win." Luo Tian continued.


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as I stimulate my potential, I am sure to kill him. If you dare to challenge me, I will make him regret coming to this world!" Xuanwu''s fighting spirit is strong and dignified. Pei Rong''s blood is boiling. She knows that she can''t persuade Xuanwu.


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that Xuanwu was right. Only in the war could he feel and improve his realm. He patted him on the shoulder: "do your best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After marching into Dongchang, Ma ye, the leading figure with strong momentum, is going to have a friendly match with Tianrong Hotel. In the past two days, with Nanjie as the center, the news quickly spread throughout Dongchang, and even the neighboring urban areas also knew.


    Who is Ma ye? That''s the Wang family''s red man. It represents the Wang family. Although there is more than one family in Ninghai family, it must be a big Mac when it comes to Wang''s family. There are many elite generals under him. This Ma Ye is one of them. He marches into Dongchang, and it''s almost as good as calling the wind and rain in black and white. Now it''s the Tianrong Hotel ¡£


    No one knows Luo Tian, the name of Tianrong Hotel. The king of the underground world has no hands, no territory and only one hotel. However, it is respected by the underground magnates. It seems that Luotian is a wind vane of Dongchang underground world.


    Now Mr. Ma is going to have a friendly match with Tianrong Hotel. Anyone with a little bit of mind knows that this is a real confrontation between the two forces. Once it fails, he will not say that he will withdraw from Dongchang forever, but his popularity and influence will be greatly reduced.


    The so-called friendship match is pure bullshit.


    For a time, the whole story of Dongchang was full of controversy. Many people privately discussed whether Ma ye, who was in the ascendant, would win or whether Tiange, the king of the underground world, would win. Some even bet on the victory of Ma ye, some on Tianrong Hotel, and even some people fought for it. There were bloody incidents, Ma Yi and Luotian There was no movement for two days, but it was the people who got busy.


    Of course, the news spread so quickly was attributed to Huang San, who wished that all the people in Dongchang knew about it, only to be publicized in the newspapers and the media. He was afraid and hated Luo Tian. Once Ma Ye failed, he knew Luo Tian would not let go of himself. So now he tried to please Ma Yi, hoping to take advantage of his hand to crush Luo Tian, the best It''s to get rid of it. I''ll be the boss of the old block and even the master of Dongchang.


    Of course, this matter has already attracted the attention of Dongchang officials. Jia Qibei made a statement on behalf of the official that he did not advocate, but did not object to, the idea of promoting economic development and focusing on harmony.


    "Pa!"


    On the original site of Wang Dazi, sun Bao stood up with a slap on the table, and his eyes flashed with hate: "Huang San, Huang San, I''ve been following you for so many years, but I can''t believe that you are such a person. You''ve become the walking dog of Mayi. Are you worthy of Tiange? If it wasn''t for him, you could have lived under Zhou Fengtian''s men? "


    Sun Bao is a warm-blooded man. He admires Luo Tian''s behavior and appreciates his promotion. Hearing that Huang San has openly stood with Ma Yi, he is extremely angry. When he heard that he wants both sides to make friends with martial arts, "let''s forget it this time. If you dare to speak coldly in front of me next time, I''ll shoot you!" The knife girl took the gun and looked at Han Tiande. Then she snorted and rushed to Ma Yi, leaving a sentence: "go, don''t bother me with small things!"


    "You On a cold day, he was so angry that he had to vomit blood. Now he finally knew how Ma Yi hated this woman. This is not his subordinates. This is his aunt. He needs to give up.


    "Brother Ma, if this woman takes part, then I will not participate. I would rather kill that Xuanwu secretly!" Seeing the sword girl leave, the top of her head of de Qi in cold days is smoking. She says to Ma Yi reluctantly.


    "No!" Ma Yiteng suddenly stood up: "brother Han, you must be impulsive. Now we and Tianrong Hotel are on the cusp of the storm. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to us. We can''t do anything these days. We have to do it in the competition. Don''t worry. I''m just trying to test this woman. We haven''t decided whether to let her participate. She can be so rebellious Yes, this is not a bad thing, indicating that the memory of this daughter has not been restored. After all, you can''t use a gun at the time of the match. If this girl doesn''t have a gun, you''ll be far away from brother Han. You''re not of the same class. Why should you see people like this... " Ma Yi can talk. A few words calmed Han Tiande''s anger, but he still said angrily that he would give the woman a little more power when he had a chance.


    "Luo Tian, do not secretly invite Linglong instructor, let her fight, will certainly kill the four sides!"


    In Jiahe villa community, Luotian returned to Dongchang from the capital city, and came here on the third day, which made Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA complain for a while. The director of this office didn''t care about their affairs and let them have a bit of leisure.


    Shangguan Feiyan was even more upset and prepared to kill in the hotel. However, the news came that the hotel was going to have a friendly competition with Ma Yi, who had invaded Dongchang. She knew that this would not be so simple.


    So when Luo Tian came here today, Shangguan Feiyan helped Luo Tian to ask Jin Linglong to come. She had seen Jin Linglong. The current instructor of the dragon soul was fierce and in a mess. She was the best.


    But Luo Tian shook his head: "this woman''s strength is strong, not much weaker than me, but this kind of small scene, do not need to ask her, overkill, and I don''t want to owe this woman anything, some things in the past does not mean forgetting, on the surface of being kind, does not mean forgiving her from the heart!"After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan sighed slightly. Since the two people really "treat each other in an honest way", Luotian slowly talked about the former one to Shangguan Feiyan, knowing that he was always worried about Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "That''s really not good. Let my second uncle come. He is a master of the semi holy realm and should be able to deal with one game." Shangguan Feiyan said again.


    "Forget it, your second uncle''s injury is not good, not suitable for fighting." Luo Tian lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he said.


    "If you don''t find some elite dragon spirits, isn''t that fake woman and Nangong very powerful, or..." Seeing that Luotian was thinking, she thought that Luotian was in trouble and continued to help her.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "OK, you don''t worry about it, I have my own way."


    "Do you really have a way?" The big breasted girl stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Luo Tian seriously. Luo Tian touches his nose: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but whiten his eyes and asked with a smile: "you shouldn''t let your big brother get away with it!" Xiaoyao is the fake name Luo Tian used when he went to Zhou Fengtian''s banquet. He molested Shangguan Feiyan in the police station. He really thought that Shangguan Feiyan was Luotian''s elder brother, but since he knew that this guy was Xiaoyao queen, he understood everything.


    "Hehe, try not to let him do his best..." Luo Tian laughs that Xiaoyao is just himself. In fact, he also has this plan. When it comes to the situation, he can''t do it. He can''t afford to fight, but he can''t lose.


    "It''s a pity that my strength is too low to help you..." Shangguan Feiyan said reluctantly that she was originally a militant. After hearing what Luo Tian said about the competition, she really wanted to take part in it. However, she also knew that she was not qualified to participate in this kind of competition. Now she has just touched the threshold of entering the room. It is far from home. Shao Yuancong, who has long hair, can not win dying.


    "Who says you can''t help, you can help now..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes? Really? Tell me. How can I help you? " After all, this is his man. As long as she can help and tell the truth, she can ignore life and death.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning and pointed to the big bed: "go to the bed!"


    "Go away Shangguan Feiyan gritted her teeth, "Hello, this is also a help, do you know? If you are in a good mood, you will win... " Luo Tian turns around the room and is spanked by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Bang, bang, bang" Shangguan Feiyan fought with Luo Tian directly in the room. She didn''t have a murderous spirit. However, she was very aggressive. She knew that she couldn''t hurt this guy with her own skills. So she did her best and didn''t reserve it. Luo Tian said that she had good qualifications and was instructed by him several times. So whenever she had a chance, Shangguan Feiyan would like to confirm it To also want to beat this guy, carry out her imperial plan.


    Luo Tian is just like wandering around the court, wearing the edge in this girl''s fierce attack, and nodding secretly in his heart. To tell the truth, Shangguan Feiyan''s current strength is much stronger than when he first came to Dongchang, although he can''t reach the hall of elegance.


    "Fast, no matter how fast, the waist and horse are united, hand to eye, but the strength is still not enough. Well, by the way, next time I get a tight corset, it will be a bit eye-catching to swing around..." Luo Tian keeps pointing.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but be annoyed. He kicked the air and closed his legs. He glared at Luo Tian: "don''t fight, you pervert..."


    "Ha ha, OK, go down. LANYA is still waiting below..." Luo Tian laughs, and then goes downstairs with Shangguan Feiyan.


    In the living room downstairs, LANYA is cool and elegant lying on the sofa. The exquisite notebook is placed on her two long and white legs. She is still playing something. Her amorous eyes see Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan coming down from the upstairs. She takes back her legs and sits up.


    "Are you finished?" LANYA smiles.


    "Well, yes..." Luo Tian quickly glanced at his beautiful white legs. His heart was full of crime, but his eyes were very clear. He said with a faint smile, and then sat beside LANYA, "what are you doing with your crackling computer?"


    LANYA chuckled, took a bottle of water from Shangguan Feiyan, then opened the notebook and pushed it to Luotian: "you can see it yourself..."


    "What?" At this time, Shangguan Feiyan also came to sit on the other side of LANYA and looked at the notebook screen.


    "Why? What is this? " Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but be curious. There are patterns, colorful lines, and some signs that you can''t see through. They are three-dimensional.


    "This is the Dongchang situation analysis plan?" Luo Tian looks some dignified ask a way.


    "Yes, but it''s not specific yet. You should know what I used to do. Since I worked in Dongchang, I have to know something about Laowo. Every point and mark here represents a place, data, images, coordinates, and even the distribution of various forces, shopping malls, hospitals and government departments are all on this, as long as I want to know Click a button at any time. In addition, I have set up some security systems for this villa. I will send that set of settings to your mobile phones. As long as there is any situation in this villa, your mobile phones will receive monitoring pictures! " Lan Ya chuckled."It''s amazing. She''s really the granddaughter of the old fox. She''s really good at acting as an agent. I''ll call you agent blue later..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and admiring this girl sincerely. LANYA is really a treasure. With her in, some things can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "What old fox, go to you. Don''t say that about my grandfather in the future..." Blue Ya angry voice way, but hear Luo Tian''s praise or very happy.


    Lan Ya picked up the mineral water bottle, unscrewed the lid, looked at Luo Tian, and then looked up at her jade neck. With the mouth of the bottle in her mouth, she drank two mouthfuls of water, and a few drops of water flowed down her sexy mouth. This scene


    Luo Tian''s heart was agitated, and he almost looked silly. Why does this woman''s unintentional action give a man endless imagination? She is really a sexy agent. Luo Tian even suspects that when this girl was an agent before, she was just following the sexy route.


    However, Luo Tian just glanced at the computer screen, and looked at the computer screen very seriously, because he felt a pair of sharp eyes shooting at him, which was from the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, agent LAN, I''m going to test you now. Can you hack into other computers and tamper with some records and archives?" Luo Tian asked with a smile, looking at LANYA, his eyes were clear.


    Lan Ya couldn''t help chuckling: "it depends on the Department, such as the bank, the National Security Bureau or some key secret keeping units. It can''t go in. Even if you go in, people will find out because their system has done some security measures. After entering, some will report to the police, which is very troublesome. But if you give me time, it''s not impossible..." LANYA took the paper towel handed over by Shangguan Feiyan. She was embarrassed to smile at her, then wiped the corners of her mouth and said with pride.


    "These departments don''t need you to hack in. I just want you to hack into the computers of Dongchang or Nanjie urban construction department and real estate and other relevant departments. Help me change the data. Can you do that?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "It''s a piece of cake! No problem, but what do you do with this? I don''t want to do something against the law... " LANYA looked at Luo Tian with some vigilance and asked.


    "Hum, elder brother is the director of affairs of longhun. How can you do such a thing? And ah, you are my subordinates. If you have something to ask, don''t ask if you shouldn''t, understand..." Luo Tian takes out the identity of the director town this girl, let LANYA and Shangguan Feiyan not help but at the same time a white eye.


    "Well, my chief, I don''t want to ask. Let''s talk about it. How can I say it..." LANYA stares at Luo Tian, lengthens the tone, reaches out to caress that sexy chestnut brown wave long hair to ask a way.


    "Hey, it''s very simple. Just change all the names of Tianhong hotel to Pei Rong. The computers of the relevant departments involved have been hacked in one by one, and all of them have been changed..." Luo Tian smiles.


    Lan Ya couldn''t help being stunned, and suddenly understood the meaning of Luo Tian: "you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed, it''s too cruel..." Shangguan Feiyan was also stunned: "you mean the building behind the Tianrong Hotel..."


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s not cruel. It''s not cruel at all. This bastard must blackmail him. Even if he can''t get it back completely, it will be a muddle headed lawsuit. Sooner or later, it will be brother''s, hehe..."


    "If it''s someone else, it''s OK. I heard that Ma Yi bought this place. He marched into Dongchang and wanted to swallow up the whole Dongchang. It''s really hateful. I agree with it!" Shangguan Feiyan nodded. Now Tianrong Hotel and Mayi are going to hold a friendship match. They are likely to break their faces. It''s not dark who will go.


    "If it''s just a building, that''s OK. He''s very insidious. He even found an expert, set the overall situation of fengshui, and wanted to be unfavorable to Tianrong Hotel. So the ownership of this land and Tianhong must be taken down..." Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "The overall situation of Fengshui?" LANYA and Shangguan Feiyan are stunned, so Luotian tells the layout of long Kexue to the second daughter, which makes them angry. LANYA guarantees on the spot that within two days, all the computers of relevant units will be hacked in, and all the data will be changed.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to change it to Peirong''s, or change it to my name..." Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes turned and said that she was uncomfortable when she mentioned Peirong.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black line: "you girl, you are from Beijing, and the account is not here. This is the dispute between Tianrong Hotel and them. Pei Rong is still needed to show up at that time, so don''t join in the fun..."


    "What''s wrong with Beijing people? You can let Xiaoya change everything... " Shangguan Feiyan is unconvinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Lan Ya also wryly smile: "swallow, he said right, using your name is really not suitable, too troublesome, by the way, who is Peirong in the end?" Lan Ya asked curiously, what do she think? The Shangguan flying swallow has a kind of jealous meaning.


    "Well, she''s the owner of Tianrong Hotel and my sister too!" Luo Tian said with an embarrassed smile that Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help turning her eyes and humming, but she didn''t say anything.


    "So it is. I can hack in and tamper with the data. A unit like this should not exist in top secret. It is not difficult to change it. However, there is one thing you have to do, that is, the contract. There must be a contract in Ma Yi''s hand. In addition, there are some copies of ID cards, Hukou books and so on in those files. These physical objects can''t be changed by using computers. You must send someone to replace them secretly. Only in this way, you can put in the information of the people you want to put in, and make a contract by yourself, so that the land and the buildings above can really belong to you. " LAN Yachen thought for a moment and said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a problem." Luo Tian patted his forehead.


    "Of course, you think it''s easy to make a lot of land and build a building Lan Ya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for the rest, and you''ll be responsible for hacking in and changing the information for me. Here are some personal data of elder sister Rong. You can change it according to this." Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then took out a piece of paper with a smile from his pocket. It wrote a lot of Peirong''s personal information.


    "Director of Luoyang University, I think you regard the office as your own private organization." One side of the Shangguan Feiyan looking at Luo Tian solemnly handed Peirong''s information to LANYA, let her do this thing, can''t help but some sour stare way.


    "How can you talk, how can you uproot the local forces, and give Dongchang a bright and peaceful life, which is also the job of dragon soul, understand?" Luo Tian said solemnly. Then he took a look at the layout and format of the hall and walked back and forth, and then gave Shangguan Feiyan a lot of suggestions, so that she could speed up the improvement and do several intervals, which was a bit like a work unit.


    The following Dongchang, especially Nanjie, still talked about the friendly competition. As the competition approached, people''s excited voice became more and more high. Even some ordinary citizens also knew that many people came to stay in the Darong hotel. The business of the hotel was even more hot. They even asked Pei Rong and other relevant personnel whether they would like tickets or not Buy wait, can''t help but let Pei Rong burst into a bitter smile.


    Originally, I thought that the Tianrong Hotel would be extremely nervous, and Shao Yuancong, one of the leading actors, was training day and night. However, the news came to my surprise. Some people saw that Shao Yuancong had no training at all. He had long hair, and was stepping up his pursuit of girls. Shao Yuancong was fighting with a girl named Xiao Qi in the wine shop.


    "In my life, the biggest regret is that I didn''t meet you earlier, and the biggest mistake I made was that you were by my side, but I didn''t notice that. From today on, I will cherish you well!"


    This is what the Xuanwu pursues that Xiao Qi said, which makes people listen to sour teeth. However, some people see behind Shao Yuancong''s laughter, and their eyes are deeply worried. It seems that they have no idea about the result of this competition.


    Some people commented that he was enjoying his life in his last few days. Knowing that he was not invincible, he broke the pot and lost his fighting spirit. Without the ambition, everything went smoothly.


    "Brother Cong, people look after you. Don''t let them down. They love you." That little Qi once nestled up to Shao Yuancong and said affectionately, but his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    Shao Yuancong was so drunk that his glasses fell on the table and the wine was spilled all over the floor. His fans belched and said, "Qi, you may as well tell you, brother Tian, there is no way now. Mr. Li doesn''t do anything. There are too few hotel experts. I''m the only one. In terms of realm, I''m two small states worse than that Han Tiande. It''s too difficult to defeat him. This time Tiange is really wrong I''m going to play black Wuzi and long Qi. I''m the main fighting force. Ouch, ouch... " Xuanwu said and vomited. He looked very bald. He said this and fell asleep on the table.


    The other two players are dragon seven and black five of the night club


    "Black five sons and dragon seven? Two bastards who don''t come in? " Ma Yi couldn''t help sniffing at the news, "did you really look up to this Luotian before?" Han Tiande, on the other hand, laughed and claimed that he could play three games by himself.


    In order to confirm the news, someone saw that black five son and dragon seven in the nightclub all dressed up, is trying to practice.


    "It seems that the strength of tianrongtian hotel is really not good. Without the support of Xie''s family, Luotian doesn''t play, and there is no master at all. Only Shao Yuancong is depressed. He has become a drunkard and indulges in flowers. It is really abandoned." This news is still "inadvertently" spread out, people have a burst of discussion, are not optimistic about the hotel, and even some people regret the start of the bet Tianrong Hotel.


    In order to confirm the truth of the news, many people stayed in big drinks or went to nightclubs to spend money. They saw that sister Rong, the boss of the big hotel, was not very good-looking. Although the business of the nightclub was booming, its popularity was not as good as before. Some people even came here with a lively mood.When the news reached the ears of several big men, they couldn''t help being worried. They wanted to call Luotian. However, Luotian''s phone was turned off in recent days. When he called the hotel, Peirong just laughed bitterly. It seemed that the explanation was wordless, which made the big guys loyal to the hotel sink down. Their impression of the hotel was very fierce. How could it become so decadent Is it true that he is afraid of Ma Yi?


    The moon night is like water.


    "Remember, the seven hunting moves should not be used until the last moment. Now we should focus on practicing the Tianyuan strike. We should focus on the power from the heart, follow the spirit, and penetrate into the meridians. I will show you again!"


    Tianrong Hotel passed the highway. In a small forest in the distance, there were two figures standing there under the moonlight. They were Luotian and Xuanwu. At the moment, Xuanwu''s face had a little decadent breath in his eyes, which was glittering, powerful and full of fighting spirit. He was listening carefully to the big brother Luotian''s instructions.


    At the moment, Luotian''s face is calm, and the moon is shining on his face, which adds a touch of mystery. He moves around several small trees and punches from time to time. Finally, he stops and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. Xuanwu cleverly goes forward to help him light it. Luotian takes a deep breath and vomits a big smoke ring. At this time, he is behind A few small trees just made a few dull sounds. They even burst open from the middle, broke their waist, and fell to the ground with a crash. They could not help but look at the Xuanwu and their eyes were hot.


    "You don''t have enough strength and understanding. When you are promoted to the semi holy state, you should have a deeper understanding. However, according to your current qualification, you should be able to hit Tianyuan one blow out of hundreds of fists."


    Luo Tian patiently explained to Xuanwu and pointed out that the half naked Xuanwu, like a wild animal, kept nodding, and then hit several small trees crazily. It was not a heavy blow. He paid attention to the internal force. The boy didn''t know how many punches he played. Finally, there was a small tree, which made a dull sound. Xuanwu could not help but be overjoyed: "down, down ! Down! Down However, the small tree with a thick bowl mouth just won''t fall down. The air of Xuanwu went up and threw a foot on it, and the small tree fell in response.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "although he has hit nearly 150 fists, there is a good strike. It will depend on your play. After all, Tianyuan''s attack is too overbearing, and you really burst him on the spot. It''s amazing. Although the tree doesn''t fall, it''s destroyed by you. It''s human''s heart. As long as one punch is hit, the other side will not die Hurt


    "Hey, I know, brother. I''m trying to reach the peak in the late days. In that case, I won''t be afraid of him." Xuanwu was in a good mood. He sat on the ground chatting with Luo Tian. One of them was smoking a cigarette in his mouth.


    "By the way, you don''t really care about that little Qi." Luo Tian said with a smile. Xuanwu almost jumped up and said to Luo Tian anxiously: "brother, what do you think of me? Don''t say that this woman is the horse bastard''s person. If not, I won''t be moved. She is not my favorite dish at all. As a generation of love saint, the goal is very high."


    Luo Tian took a look at the goods: "that''s good. Ma Yi has some skills. He even put this girl in. We didn''t find out. Now we give her a fake image, let her pass some news, and deal with her after the game is over."


    Xuanwu was happy: "I know. I''ve already contacted her with a good job, and I''m going to let her go abroad to get" foreign pieces. " Luo Tian took a look at the boy: "you can deal with it as you like, for those who dare to do harm to the hotel, one can''t stay!" The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed away.


    Xuanwu nodded: "by the way, brother, you won''t really let black five son and dragon seven go up, how can these two bastards..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "of course, let them go, but let them help to greet the guests. In addition, I have my own arrangements. Now the outside world is not optimistic about the big wine of Tian Hotel. You can find someone to bet on the periphery and bet a big one."


    Xuannong''s mouth almost reached the root of his ear. He knew that the elder brother would not let him pass the news inexplicably. He did not forget to make money at this time. He really despised and admired the elder brother.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will do it well, hey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Well." Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "this time, the momentum is very big. There must be a lot of people coming. I have to make full preparations. I''m going to go out these days. There are hotels and nightclubs. You can take care of it. Since the game is around the corner, the other party won''t do it, but it''s better to be careful..."


    "Where are you going, brother?" Xuanwu asked, Luo Tian patted his shoulder: "then you will know, it is late, go back." With that, Luo Tian took a step first and slowly disappeared in the woods.


    "Hey, the game, I''m really looking forward to it!" Looking at the back of the elder brother''s leaving, Xuanwu couldn''t help laughing. He threw away the cigarette butt, took out a bottle of wine from his pocket, took a swig at it, and then staggered from another direction and went directly to the nightclub.


    "Big breasted girl, I''ll go out tomorrow, and I''ll be back the night after tomorrow. There will be guests coming these two days. As a deputy director, you can take over..."


    In Jiahe villa, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan had a "big fight". The girl in the arch was satisfied. Spring water flowed in her eyes. She leaned in Luotian''s arms and was as gentle as a kitten.


    "Who''s coming? Do you really want me to be deputy director?" Shangguan Feiyan asked happily.


    Luo Tian grinned: "you should know, I also left a phone call, as for the deputy director, yes, I am ready to let you all be deputy director!"


    "You, this bastard." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but be annoyed and bit down. They were all deputy directors. That was the same level as the same level.


    The next morning, Luotian quietly left Dongchang, did not tell anyone, only told Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong and Xuanwu.


    At the moment, Peirong is holding a piece of paper with a lot of things written on it. In front of him stands the vice president of Xiaoping.


    "Well, Xiaoping has done a good job these days. I''m going to promote you to the front desk manager of the hotel. How about removing the front word? Would you like to Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Hey, thank you, sister Rong, but I feel that my aptitude is too potential. I''m afraid I can''t do it well!" Xiao ping''s eyes narrowed into a seam, but she said modestly.


    Pei Rong shook his head: "your ability is enough, and you have passed the test of the hotel. Next, I can reveal some of my" performances ", especially that little Qi!"


    "Well, I know elder sister Rong, and I said that elder sister Rong has been haggard, restless, worried about the competition and so on Xiao Ping blinked her eyes and said.


    "Yes, in short, it''s just negative emotions." Pei Rong said with a smile that Xiaoping was frank and said a lot of things. In fact, Pei Rong told many things secretly. Although he didn''t know where Luo Tian got the news that Xiao Qi had a problem, Pei Rong still believed Luo Tian''s, so he let Xiaoping, the "straightforward" Vice President, spread it unintentionally.


    At the downstairs front desk of the hotel, it is Qi who is on duty today. This girl is in "love". She is dressed up and still wearing makeup. Xuanwu is lying on the counter and chatting with her. Liu Chuang is sitting on the sofa on one side, watching Xuanwu attentively and trying to learn from him the "unique skills" of chasing girls.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s too hard to be on duty at the front desk. Why don''t I talk to sister Rong and change you to another post or you don''t have to do it. I support you. A successful man won''t let women work hard to earn money." Xuanwu, smiling and affectionate, said sincerely holding Qi''s hand.


    "Brother Cong, don''t do it. People have to make their own living, otherwise they will be very boring at home." When she heard that Xuanwu wanted to leave her job and become a full-time girlfriend, she couldn''t help but jump in her heart. Her task was to monitor everything in the hotel and go home. Would Ma Ye agree? So sweet and greasy said.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qi has pursuit. Brother likes it. Why don''t I tell elder sister Rong that I''ll give you a raise." Xuanwu said with a smile of appreciation, and Xiao Qi chuckled without any objection.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and the deputy general manager of Xiaoping, oh, it should be the general manager of the front desk. Seeing Xuanwu lying on the counter chatting with a little Qi, he walked over and said with a smile, "brother Cong, I''m sorry to disturb you. Sister Rong wants you to go up..."


    "Oh, well, Qi is waiting for me. I''ll come down to chat with you later." Xuanwu seems a little unhappy on the surface. She takes a look at Xiaoping and enters the elevator.


    "Hello, Sister Ping, what''s elder sister Rong''s calling brother Cong? I won''t blame my work and chat." The little Qi squinted, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and said with a smile. Xiaoping looked at the girl and sighed: "where is it because of you? Elder sister Rong is bored to death because of this competition. This Cong elder brother doesn''t strive for success. All day long, she drinks to pick up girls. I think she should reprimand him." Xiao Ping sighed in a sad voice.


    "Oh, so it is." The little Qi''s eyes twinkled for a moment.


    "What''s up, sister." Xuanwu came to Peirong''s room on the top floor and grinned.


    "XiaoCong, these are some units that Xiaoping found in the past two days. You can do it. Be careful. Here are some of my information." Peirong handed Xuanwu the piece of paper in his hand, and then took out some copies from the drawer to Xuanwu and said with a smile."There are so many units. I can''t imagine that there are so many departments that need to be approved and registered for building. It''s really troublesome. But no problem, just leave it to me. Liu Chuang is very powerful. It''s a piece of cake for him, ha ha." Xuanwu grinned and folded the information in his hand and put it into his pocket. Then he left Peirong''s room.


    "What''s wrong with brother Cong? Did elder sister Rong scold you again?" When the door of the elevator opened, Xuanwu became dejected and walked out of the elevator. Qi asked in front of him.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Let''s go. Go back to the nightclub with my brother. I''ll take you to have fun." Xuanwu greets Liu Chuang, and they leave the hotel.


    Looking at the teapot, the waitress can''t see that she is sitting in the elevator, but she can''t notice that she is sitting in the elevator. However, when she is sitting in the elevator, she can''t notice that she is sitting in a teapot. However, when she sees that she is sitting in a teapot, she can''t help but smile.


    Big sunglasses, black leather jacket, cold, cold and gorgeous, do not say a word, let people dare not close.


    "This woman is really responsible..."


    Qi lowered her head to sort things out, but she thought to herself that she was here, not only monitoring the hotel, but also monitoring the knife girl. But after so many days, she didn''t find any suspicious things. Even the news of Mr. Ma was similar to his own, "there should be no problem..." Qi said to himself.


    "Boy, this is your first task with Tiange. You must finish it well, you know? Good job. I''d like to introduce you to a little girl from the nightclub... "


    On the way back to the nightclub, Xuanwu solemnly said.


    "Cut, is this also a task? It''s just a matter of trouble. Brother Cong, I want to have a good time with that little demon in the nightclub. You can introduce it to me then. " Liu Chuang sat here, looking at a piece of paper and some information. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and snort. Then he came to Xuanwu and said with a smile.


    "No problem, but you can hug and touch. Don''t play. Seriously, you''re still young now. You can learn experience first. You can''t carry out actual combat now, you know? If you dare to mess with me, I''ll break your leg Xuanwu black bluff Liu Chuang Dao.


    "Oh, I see. Cong, hey." Liu Chuang''s eyes are shining. He is very obscene. He has learned a lot from Xuanwu these days. He is another disciple after Wang Xiaohu.


    Dongchang airport, the flow of people, a very beautiful girl, tall and tall, a black buttock one-piece dress, hair fluttering, delicate face with a trace of exuberance, eyes flashed with excitement, holding a suitcase, slowly walked out of the airport, it was that Wang Xiaohan.


    Speaking of Wang Xiaohan, since the last assessment of dragon spirit, she was really miserable. She was not only thrown into the septic tank by Luotian, but also scolded by her father when she got home. These days, she was in a very low mood. She couldn''t raise her spirits in anything she did. She felt that her future was dim. Since she regretted and blamed herself, she was still inexplicably angry.


    His father, Wang Tieshan, was also a little depressed. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, found a relationship and entrusted someone, and finally got the qualification to pass the dragon soul examination. Unexpectedly, his precious daughter didn''t strive for success. He also felt a little strange about luotian, the carefree king. To tell you the truth, if you throw a big girl into the dung pool, everyone will be angry. No one thought that was an examination Nuclear one.


    But yesterday, Wang Tieshan received a phone call. It was just a strange call. Originally, Wang Tieshan didn''t want to answer it, but he did. Just when he heard that it was the eldest brother of the dragon soul, Xiaoyao Wang, called himself, the special brigade commander almost jumped up in surprise. Then he was extremely excited and didn''t know what to say.


    When he heard that Luotian was going to take Wang Xiaohan into longhun and become a member of the dragon spirit team, Wang Tieshan was so happy that he didn''t know about the East, the west, the north and the south. He thought, after all, his daughter and he had an intersection in Dongchang. He was still very humane, good, good. Ha ha ha.


    When Wang Tieshan told his precious daughter the good news, Wang Xiaohan couldn''t believe it. Wang Tieshan assured her again and again that the girl believed it. She didn''t sleep well that night. She got up early the next morning, packed up her things and arrived in Dongchang by plane.


    "Xiaohan, Congratulations, we will become colleagues in the future." A pair of white casual wear Shangguan Feiyan, wearing a pair of brown glasses, came to pick up the plane. As soon as they met, Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you, Shangguan. I can''t believe that we can fight together again. Hey." Wang Xiaohan said happily that the two beauties were walking side by side, which attracted the attention of many livestock, especially some guys who were "pickling" at the airport. They were surprised to see Shangguan Feiyan and said, "my God, why is this aunt not gone? Why is she coming back? Don''t let her catch her. This woman is too cruel. To catch it is to fight for death..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Xiaohan, these are some rules. Look, now we are all the elite of dragon spirit. We must abide by some disciplines. Do you understand? When people come back in a few days, the director will hold a ceremony. That is, we are a proportional member."


    In the car, Shangguan Feiyan sends a document to Wang Xiaohan with her mobile phone, and then solemnly tells Wang Xiaohan some rules as a model of dragon spirit.


    "Don''t worry, Shangguan. I will abide by it. After all, I am a member of the special combat brigade, and I am also a soldier. I still have this awareness." Wang Xiaohan nodded his head cleverly and said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s good. You should keep this string in mind all the time. Besides, I''m the deputy director now..." Shangguan Feiyan said modestly.


    "Wow, deputy director, my God, you are my leader. Please take care of me in the future." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but respect Shangguan Feiyan, but he was not afraid. After all, the relationship between the two people was still quite familiar, so they almost laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry. With me, no one will bully you." Shangguan Feiyan coughed a little and said, then drove the car, two people talked while talking, driving toward Jiahe villa.


    Huaxi, a secluded and quiet manor with clear springs, pavilions, pavilions and green grass.


    "Zheng!"


    Beside the banyan tree in rockery, a woman in white has a graceful figure. Sitting beside the zither, she is fresh and natural. She is charming and moving. She is as graceful as the person in the painting. She is smart and intelligent. The sound of Zheng is weeping, her eyes are sad, and a red mole is in the middle of her eyebrow. Not only does it not affect her beauty, but also adds a kind of holiness.


    "Lord, see you, Mr. law!"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman, with a light figure, came to the woman in white and whispered.


    "Zheng..."


    The last sound of Zheng played down, the woman''s delicate hands stopped, Gu Jing''s graceful face was on, and it was cloudy or sunny. The resentment in her eyes turned into a deep killing opportunity.


    "Son of a bitch, no see, let him go!" Instead of the extraordinary image of the woman, a roar of a river lion came. She turned her hand and lifted the zither out. She bit her silver teeth and cried angrily.


    "This..."


    The body under him shivered.


    "Hey, you little fox, who made you angry? Why are you so angry? It''s hot in summer. Drink more cold drinks to reduce the fire." At this time, a voice came, and a man came over.


    "Son of a bitch, come and go if you want. Take this place as a place and die for me!" The woman in white is a fox with jade face. Her face is like frost, she is murderous, and her body is like Bai Lian. She shoots at the man. She does not know when she has a sharp sword with cold light. The sword is three feet long and the body is very narrow, like a poisonous snake. The sword flower is like dazzling stars and covers the man in an instant.


    The man was holding his cigarette and smiling at the woman. His body did not move. He turned a blind eye to this sudden killing move.


    "Brush..."


    The sword flower disappears, and the tip of the sword stops at an inch of the man''s eyebrow. It can be seen that the woman has reached a superb mastery of swordsmanship.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you hide? Are you afraid of death?" The woman cried angrily, the tip of the sword trembled gently, and the beauty of frost glared at the man, and the color of surprise in his eyes flashed by.


    "Under the peony flowers, it''s also romantic to be a ghost. Why should I hide? Because you don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    The man is Luo Tian, at the moment evil smile, up and down looking at the jade face fox, but also in her chest without scruple of sweeping, let jade face fox pink face red, "then I will kill you this bastard." The jade face fox is angry, the sword point forward a bit, seem to want to lift the sky cover of Luo Tian.


    With a light sound of "Shin", Luo Tian reached out and flicked the tip of the woman''s sword. She shook her body and picked up the little fox. The woman couldn''t motivate her. If she didn''t open her sword point just now, she would dare to poke it up. Although she would not kill herself, it was inevitable that she would poke a blood hole in her head.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go, I''ll kill you." Luo Tian knocked out the jade faced Fox''s long sword. The goods touched her up and down, and threw her on the grass to wrestle. She was ashamed and annoyed. She used the catcher and rolled back and forth. When she saw the move, she banged.


    The middle-aged woman next to her couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of her mouth. For the first time, she saw this fighting scene and retreated slightly. Although the master was young, he had strong Kung Fu and excellent mind. He looked at the man as if he had nothing in the world. She only loved this man. She sighed at the zheng music and was lonely under the tree.


    "Little fox, I''m sorry, something happened some time ago. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone call. In fact, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. If I don''t think of you, I''ll hurt!"


    Luo Tian finally subdued the woman, pressed on her back, turned her arm, and said with a smile on the jade faced Fox''s ear.


    "You go away, who makes you miss me, let me go!" The jade faced fox is like a female tiger. It is soft and numb under the pressure of Luotian. It can''t make any strength. It is also in such a shameful posture that she is pressed on the grass, which makes her blush and angry. Her chest is constantly up and down. She raises her neck and cries out, especially when she hears Luotian''s saying that it will hurt if she doesn''t want you one day Then, angry, she is more shameless, think of the last time he stripped his clothes, give him a cage, do not know whether to laugh or should be embarrassed."You can let go of it, but you can''t mess around. You''ve been angry last time, haven''t you?"


    Luo Tian really wanted to fight on the grass. However, Luo Tian didn''t dare to. Besides, he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at this place. Depending on the woman''s character, he was definitely chasing him all over the world. After all, he came to ask her for help, so he could not offend her.


    Luo Tian finally let go of the jade faced fox. The woman''s face was flushed with shame, but she was also surprised that she didn''t get up and fight with Luo Tian. With a sharp look in her eyes, those distant peeping eyes disappeared.


    "Hum!" Jade face fox cold hum a, in front of his face, was bullied by this man, let her humility.


    Shake off the leaves of grass on the body, reply to a mood, stare at Luo Tian: "some time ago, you have prestige, this time is not to want to kill my shadow organization."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. I can''t kill anyone. We are friends."


    Luo Tian grinned. Of course, he knew that the jade faced fox was referring to the war in the ghost cave in western Liaoning. He could not hide it. The underground forces on the road knew it. Although they were not sure, they could guess that it was the mysterious Dragon Spirit in the capital city. Otherwise, no other force had such a strong power that it destroyed the shadow and Tianquan overnight Some ghost Grottoes with the same major forces.


    "What are you doing? You son of a bitch, you don''t want to go to the Sanbao hall. Do you want to come here? Tell your aunt it''s not rare. Don''t give me that kind of thing Jade face fox cold face frost looking at Luo Tian, the feelings of the bottom of my heart has been put away by her, instead of indifference.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, to tell you the truth, I just came to see you, no other meaning."


    The jade faced fox turned her jade neck and looked at Luotian, and suddenly she showed a smile, just like a cold flower blooming, gently twisting the waist branches, graceful and graceful. Luotian could not help but shiver. He preferred to face the cold and beautiful jade faced fox, rather than face this enchanting little goblin. As long as she showed this appearance, she would be sure I don''t have a good heart.


    "Xiaotiantian, I miss you so much recently. I can''t sleep when I leave you. I''ve only been here for a long time. I hate it."


    The jade faced fox is full of temptation to give full play to his advantages. In addition, his coat is not neat, and his chest shows a small piece of snow-white skin, which makes Luotian''s bones crisp. He really wants to do this woman.


    "Hey, little fox, I miss you every day. If I don''t think of you, it will hurt me." Luo Tian grinned and made a scene. He put his arms around this woman''s slender, and his big hands were not polite.


    However, she still hasn''t grasped her hand yet, and her body retreats wildly, because Luotian smells a peculiar fragrance. This fragrance is not a woman''s fragrance, but a kind of anesthetic powder. It is colorless and tasteless. Only when it is mixed with a kind of plant here, it will produce a kind of numb effect. Last time, this was the way of this woman, and she locked it in a golden cage. This time, it can''t be She''s fooled again.


    "You woman, do you want to repeat it? It''s not very good to treat guests like this. " Luo Tian stood five meters away from the jade faced fox, rolling his white eyes and humming.


    "Cluck, why are you afraid? Son of a bitch, I can''t castrate you. " The jade faced fox giggled, and his face changed as soon as he said it. All of a sudden, he powdered his face and began to bite his silver teeth and scold him. Then he said, "what''s the matter here?" She didn''t believe Luo Tian''s lies. She came here to see herself.


    "Well, you really want more. I''m just passing by. Take a look at you, and of course, Chen Dong. Is that boy OK here?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Well, generally, I can''t die." When it comes to Chen Dong, the jade faced fox can''t help but slow down. Last time, it was Chen Dong''s appearance that saved her men''s Secret fragrance and dark night. Moreover, this person is very loyal to her. She was introduced by Luo Tian and helped her a lot.


    Not long ago, the shadow group and Tianquan clashed several times, with casualties on both sides, and no one took advantage of it. Especially when the ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning came, the Tianquan organization was relatively low-key, and they have been at peace recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "God!"


    The jade faced fox takes Luo Tian to a flower hall. After a while, a middle-aged man in a white suit comes quickly. He is tall and clean. He smiles and nods at the jade faced fox. Then he greets Luotian affectionately. It is Chen Dong who released this man from the hotel and helps him get his woman out of the police station. Chen Dong follows Luo Tian''s advice The instructions went to the jade faced fox, and saved the dark fragrance and dark night, and killed all the people of the Tianquan organization.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "how, I still adapt to it here..."


    Chen Dong said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s OK. Miss Yu takes good care of me..."


    "Well, it depends on your ability..." The jade faced fox glared at Chen Dong and said coldly, but she didn''t say that she was because Luo Tiancai had left him. Otherwise, she would never have left him. After all, she knew nothing about Chen Dong, and his kung fu was excellent. In the shadow organization, there were few people who were higher than him except himself.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Luotian, and this guy is from the country, the jade faced fox somehow believes in this man. This is an intuition. In fact, as a killer, it''s terrible to have this intuition. Killers generally don''t trust anyone but themselves. It can be said that jade faced fox''s belief in Luotian is a big taboo of killers.


    Chen Dong smiles awkwardly after listening to the words of the jade face fox. He doesn''t take him as his subordinate here. What he says is quite polite. However, the woman has a fierce temper and sometimes doesn''t give him face at all. But these days, she has adapted to her.


    "God, I don''t know what I''m doing this time. Can I help you?" Chen Dong politely said that last time Luotian not only released himself, but also got his woman out of the police station. More importantly, Luotian promised to help him cancel his previous records and wanted him to be a new man. This is what makes Chen Dong most grateful.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I just came to see this woman. After all, the relationship is good, you know!" Luo Tian''s serious smile and even a embarrassed look appeared on his face. Chen Dong took a puff from the corner of his mouth and did not dare to take over, because he had already felt the murderous spirit of the jade faced fox.


    "Hello, little fox, brother Da ran all the way here. You should get some food and wine, hungry..." Luo Tian stretched out a stretch and looked at the graceful figure of the jade faced fox with a grin, completely ignoring the frost on the girl''s face.


    "Son of a bitch!" The jade faced fox glared at Luo Tian for a long time, squeezed a few words out of his teeth, then got up and left. Chen Dong was a man of the past. The jade faced fox was extremely arrogant and regarded men as dirt. He never used color and tricks to kill people, but he had no temper to him. How could he not see that this woman was interested in him.


    "Dark fragrance, help me find out what happened to Dongchang recently?"


    After jade face fox left, she made a phone call to her subordinates. She didn''t believe that this bastard Xiaoyao king would come to visit him for no reason. It was too late to hide himself. Something must have happened.


    "Yes, Lord..." The dark fragrance on the phone is the killer rescued by Chen Dong on a moonlit night. He is the confidant of the jade faced fox.


    After a while, someone came to invite Luo Tian and Chen Dong to dinner. They stood up and chatted while walking. Chen Dong did not hide from Luo Tian. He simply told Luo Tian what he knew about the current situation of Tianquan organization and shadow, and expressed his willingness to assist the jade faced fox here, which was to repay Luo Tian for his kindness.


    "Chen Dong, at the beginning, I saw that your conscience was dead and you were still saved. So I helped you. I don''t limit your freedom. If you are not happy here, you can leave as much as possible..." Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t want to be rewarded with gratitude.


    Chen Dong shook his head: "brother, no, I feel it''s good to stay here..."


    After a while, Luo Tian and Chen Dong arrived at the place where the previous leader had guided him. Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This is the place where he had dinner with the jade noodle fox last time. He was dizzy by the girl.


    At the moment, jade face Fox and the last time, and changed a suit of clothes, a black mop floor long skirt, the body sexy and graceful, the only difference with the last time is not exposed.


    "Well, Miss Yu, I''ll go down first. I won''t disturb your meal..." Chen Dong is self-conscious and says with a smile.


    "Here we are. Let''s sit together..." The jade faced fox said faintly. She was elegant and noble, and had no joy or sorrow. She couldn''t see what the girl was thinking. Chen Dong had to nod his head and sit beside him with Luo Tian. The jade faced fox has one characteristic, that is, she never eats with his subordinates easily, unless it is a person who believes in him. From this point, she still believes in herself. Of course, this is also the reason For the relationship between Luotian and Luotian.


    The jade faced fox raised his delicate jade hand and poured a cup for Luo Tian and Chen Dong respectively with a delicate small wine pot. Chen Dong was flattered, and raised his hand to show his politeness.


    "To the guests from afar..." The jade faced fox smiles, raises his glass, and looks at Luotian in a charming way. The woman changes her face when she says that she will change her face. For a while, she will face frost, and then she will be charming and moving. She is really a changeable woman. Chen Dong is a little uneasy. She is only a light bulb here, but it is not easy to leave. After all, it is the jade faced fox who gives her face that she can accompany her.Luo Tian laughed and picked up his glass: "little fox, you are wrong. I am not a guest. We are friends. After all, we are..."


    "Shut up and drink!" Jade face fox can''t help but interrupt Luo Tian''s words, cold voice drinks a way, she is really afraid that this guy dare to say anything in front of Chen Dong''s face.


    "Come on, brother Dong, drink..." Luo Tian smiles and raises his glass to Chen Dong. Chen Dong raises his glass in a hurry: "brother Tian, call me Chen Dong..." Luo Tian didn''t mind nodding, and drank it down.


    The jade faced fox lightly sipped a mouthful of red wine, with a silver bell like smile, and looked at Luo Tian: "how dare you be so bold today? Aren''t you afraid that I poison the wine?" Chen Dong was surprised at what the relationship between men and women was. How could he feel like an enemy or an enemy? He couldn''t make a wrong judgment. He only felt that the red wine was tasteless and tasteless, and his face changed slightly. If he was confused, he seemed to be wronged, even though he was very grateful to him.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll hurt again. Alas, I''m starving..." Luo Tian put down his glass and began to eat the dishes. He also said to Chen Dong that he was a bit of a villain. The chest of the jade faced Fox began to rise and fall. Yes, this time she really didn''t have any hands on her feet. According to reason, the last time she punished Luo Tian was revenge by an arrow. Besides, Chen Dong was his man.


    What makes her angry is that this man seems to have no response to himself. He doesn''t answer or return so many phone calls during this period, so she is annoyed. The man who has seen her jade face Fox''s body is his own man. If he doesn''t marry him or kill him, it''s impossible to kill him now, unless


    Chen Dong is also impatient, so he has to accompany Luotian there and move his chopsticks occasionally.


    At this time, a girl with average appearance but good figure came over. It was the dark fragrance of the last time. She was also a strong woman. She attached great importance to love and righteousness. In order to save the man she liked, she could even sacrifice her body.


    At the moment, she came to the jade faced fox, bowed her head, whispered something in her ear, and then retreated.


    "This son of a bitch, it''s true that he will go to the Sanbao hall for nothing, hum!" The jade face fox looks at Luo Tian who is eating a lot of food, and he can''t help but snort.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a little dizzy. You two eat slowly. I''ll have a rest first..." At the moment, the jade face fox suddenly stood up and stroked his chest with one hand, as if Xizi was holding his heart. He said with some discomfort, and then he turned his head and walked out directly.


    "This girl, is your head on your chest?" Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    After a while, the dark fragrance came over again and looked at Luo Tian with a smile: "Mr. Luo, our Lord said, please stay here for a few days. She can''t double her business. She has a headache and has to go abroad for treatment for half a month. I''m really sorry..."


    "What?" Luo Tian almost didn''t choke and stood up.


    It must have been intentional. This girl must have heard about Dongchang. After all, Dongchang is in full swing now. If you want to know about the situation, you can just call her. Just now, the girl who is not very good at looking forward to reporting this situation to her. She also knew that she was short of talents, so she said that on purpose.


    "What about her now? I have something urgent to do with her..." Luo naive anxious, no longer can calm down, did not expect this woman to slip away first.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. Now the master has already got on the bus, and it is estimated that he has arrived at the airport..." The dark fragrance said with embarrassment. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and would not tell a lie. How long is it now? It''s at least 40 minutes from here to the airport. It''s impossible to get there. This girl must still be in the manor.


    "Well, tell your master that she can have a good treatment abroad. If she has time, she will go to Dongchang. I will invite her to dinner. Dong Ge, you can also go there." Luo Tian said helplessly.


    "By the way, I''m going to get married next month. It seems that your master can''t attend. Please help me convey it to her and let her bless you..." Finally, Luo Tian added another sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yumian Fox''s residence, dark fragrance brings Luotian''s words to her. This woman is gnashing her teeth. Of course, she doesn''t have a headache. She doesn''t have any treatment in the ghost country. She just wants to make it difficult for Luo Tian to know whether he is so easy to hire, and even wants him to talk sweet to himself. Unexpectedly, this bastard looks like he is getting married Threats.


    She also knew that this guy had a woman in Dongchang. Her name was sister Rong. Although she had explained what brother''s sister was last time, who stipulated that he could not be good with his brother''s sister?


    So the jade faced fox was angry, and suddenly overturned the table, which scared the secret fragrance. Wei Nuo didn''t dare to say. She had seen their master get angry, but it was the first time that she was so angry.


    "Tell him that he dares to marry anyone at his own risk!" The jade face fox says coldly.


    "Yes, master..." Dark fragrance was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. She ran out of the room and felt her back was wet. She couldn''t stand the strong breath from the master.


    In the small hall, Luo Tian is drinking with Chen Dong leisurely. Chen Dong is a bit restrained. I don''t know why Luotian asked himself to go to Dongchang again and accompany the jade faced fox. After all, China is too big. Many things happen in every province and city every day. He can''t understand all of them. However, the woman who is loyal to him is arranged by him in the city near Dongchang I haven''t received it yet, so he really plans to go to Dongchang recently.


    At this time, the dark fragrance came in a hurry. Luotian stopped talking and looked at the girl.


    "Mr. Luo, the Lord asked me to tell you that if you dare to marry anyone, you will be at your own risk." At the moment, fox fox''s anger is not in line with his own feelings. However, it seems that the relationship between the two is not true.


    Chen Dong knew that the trip to Dongchang was imperative.


    "Oh, don''t you say your master has already gone to the airport? How can I convey it to you again... " Luo Tian put down his glass and looked at the faint fragrance with a smile.


    "I I called to ask... " She turned her eyes and said, "Luo Tian turned her lips and then said with a grin:" then you can call your master again. I will stay here at night and let her have a good bath. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chen Dong choked at once, and the wine that he had just drunk gushed out. As far as he knew, Luo Tian was definitely the first person who dared to speak to the jade faced fox like this. After all, the jade faced Fox''s Kung Fu was too high, and he had reached the early stage of his holiness, which was a great level higher than himself.


    She has just entered the peak of her later period, and has not yet reached the level of half saint. As a killer, her killing power is much harder than that of other masters of the same level. Under the proper environment, especially in the complicated night, this woman can assassinate two masters of the same level. That kind of killing method is really much better than her own.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the dark fragrance''s face turned red. He secretly despised Luo Tian, and said in some embarrassment: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, I can''t convey this. The Lord has been angry..."


    "Well, it''s OK. Just say it at ease. She won''t get angry. She will roll on the bed happily if she can''t do it well..." Luo Tian took a sip of wine and said solemnly.


    The corner of the dark fragrance''s mouth was puffed away, and Chen Dong''s eyes at Luotian were quite wonderful. He tried to resist the smile and touched Luotian. He found that his mood suddenly became much brighter when he was with Luotian. He had less melancholy feeling, and had a kind of suddenly bright and bright feeling that could break through the realm.


    "Luotian, son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you..."


    After a while, the scream of the jade faced fox came, and a body like a meteor rushed to Luotian. The breath was so strong that it made people''s scalp numb.


    "Cough, brother, excuse me, I feel a little sick in my stomach..." Chen Dong a look at this frame, quickly stood up to tell Luo Tian a crime, quickly slipped away, he does not want to be affected by the pond fish.


    Then came the sound of Luotian''s laughter, and the jade faced fox snapped.


    "Hello, little fox, aren''t you abroad? Why did you come back so soon... " Luo Tian ran and laughed.


    "Whatever you do, stop for me, I''ll kill you..."


    The whole manor rang out a series of leaps and turns. The secret killers'' guards were staring at each other. I don''t know what happened. Several masters who wanted to rush out to help them were stopped by a middle-aged woman.


    With the middle-aged woman, there is also a man. These two are the elders of the shadow organization. They are equivalent to the Dharma protector level. Their strength is actually in the semi holy state, and they play an important role in the organization.


    "It seems that Xiaoyu really has an opponent. This young man is not simple..." The middle-aged female Dharma protector couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly."Yes, she''s not too young. It''s hard for her to support the whole organization by herself. She''s too tired these years, so it''s time to have someone to accompany her..." The man smiles and the woman nods slightly.


    In the courtyard, chickens and dogs jumped for a long time, and finally stopped.


    When the night came, Luotian stayed here. The manor was very quiet. The moon covered the cage. Luotian went out of his room and wandered freely outside. He found that there were more than a dozen secret whistles lurking, but no one moved. After all, after all, they knew that this man was their Lord''s guest.


    In the manor, there is a very common small attic, which can not be easily approached by outsiders. There are many secret whistles around it, because this is the residence of jade faced fox.


    "This little fox, I''d better ask her for a light..." Luo Tian came to the small attic not far away, shook his head and laughed, and then walked on the path made of bluestone. The moonlight scattered on his body through the trees on both sides, with a kind of hazy feeling.


    Silent, Luo Tian''s two figures in front of him blocked his way. His breath was strong. A man and a woman were the two Dharma protectors in the daytime.


    "Well, you two, I don''t mean anything. I just want to talk to little fox and talk about life..." Luo Tian said with a smile and a respectful attitude. He knew that the two men were the elders of the organization, and they were masters of the semi holy realm. During the day, he sensed them and had been guarding the jade faced fox in secret.


    As an organization, shadow is still very powerful. There are many masters under him. A master at the early stage of jade faced Fox''s becoming a saint has two Dharma protectors in the semi holy realm. This is also a big force in China. It is equal to or even stronger than the ghost cave, but the number of people is not as large as that of ghost cave. After all, these are killers, and as far as Luotian knows, this organization is also a big force The establishment of the age is not short, is a century old shop, can produce so many masters is understandable.


    In fact, this kind of organization should have been eradicated, but the people they killed were usually those who should be killed, which could be regarded as acting for heaven.


    There are not many people in this organization, but they do have great Kung Fu. In those years, Luo Tian told the truth that he really decided to eradicate them. The last time he saw the jade faced fox bathing, he came to watch her. Later, he changed his plan and wanted to wash them white for the use of the country. However, Luo Tian also knew that the time was not right.


    At the moment, the female Dharma protector shook her head: "young man, I know that your Kung Fu is very good, and we are not your opponents even if we join hands. However, we watched Xiaoyu grow up, and we are responsible for her safety. We know that your relationship is not simple, but if the situation is not settled, let''s forget it at night..." The middle-aged woman Dharma protector said faintly, although the tone was respectful, it was not allowed to refuse.


    Luo Tian shook his head and wryly laughed: "you are too careful. If I wanted to do something to her, I would have done it. You can''t stop me. I really have something to do with her. Besides, I''m not a casual person. You can rest assured..." There''s a kind of bright and serious look in the eyes of hip-hop.


    "Little brother, don''t let us be embarrassed. This is the rule here. If you think about her..." The man who had not spoken said, his voice was very magnetic, but he was interrupted by someone before he finished speaking. The voice came from the attic.


    "Sister Zhao, brother Li, let him in..."


    The voice is quiet. Without the day''s anger, it becomes extremely calm. It spreads out through the small building. Sister Zhao and elder brother Li are the two Dharma protectors. After listening to the bitter smile, Luo Tian nods and walks in.


    The attic is a bit dark, only one of the top floors is lighted. The wooden loft is elegant. Luotian walks up the narrow stairs, but his eyes are spinning. He listens carefully to the above. He can''t touch the girl''s temper. The dark night environment can increase her fighting power. In case the gas of the day is not finished, it will continue at night It''s a lot of trouble.


    Luotian crept past, looking a little obscene. He went up the wooden stairs and came to the small corridor less than four meters long. Suddenly, he saw a room by the window lit up. The light came out from the crack of the door. It was very soft. Luotian stepped forward and pushed the door gently. The door was not locked, but opened a gap directly. Luotian stretched his head in After a look, I was relieved.


    In the room, the jade faced fox is standing in front of the window. Her hair is simply tied with a hairpin, revealing the white jade neck. She is standing there with her shoulders in her black dress. Her body is a little thin and weak. She feels a little weak and not windy. She has an impulse to comfort her from the back. No one thinks that this woman is actually heard on the road The jade faced fox, the king of the killers, has no idea how much blood has been stained with the narrow and long cold sword.


    "Close the door!" Jade face fox back to Luo Tian, said coldly.


    "Oh..." Luo Tian clever Oh a, gently brought the door, originally he wanted to lock up, but thought to still calculate.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Is this friendly important to you?" Jade face fox did not turn back, hands holding arms standing in front of the window, light asked, the first time so serious and Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and wryly smile: "well, I suspect that the other party will invite experts to come, so I want to do more preparation. In addition, you have not been to Dongchang. By the way, please have a meal..."


    "Hum..." Jade face fox heavily hummed a sound, slowly turned around, a face very white, only show two big eyes and a mouth, Luo Tian was scared almost not a kick in the past, "you this woman face get what thing, want to frighten people to death, don''t you?"


    "mask, haven''t you seen it?" Women are all beautiful, few see more strange! "


    jade face fox snored, stretched out his hand and peeled off the mask, exposing a gorgeous face, and gave a white eye to Luo Tian, then sat down, picked up the purple sand pot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself and Luotian, then handed a cup to Luo Tian, Luo Tian reached out, took a look at the woman and took a sip.


    "Dongchang is your old nest. How can others sleep peacefully? I can understand that. Ninghai Wang family, as I have heard, is really not small. Although it is just a housekeeper, it represents the Wang family. This competition is of great significance and determines your influence in Dongchang. It can not be lost..."


    Jade face fox is worthy of jade face fox, look at the problem is still very spicy, all of a sudden guessed Luo Tian''s mind.


    "However, I don''t understand. With your ability, it''s very easy to find some masters. Why do you want to find me? Do we have a good relationship?" The jade faced fox tilted his head to look at Luo Tian. The red mole in the middle of her eyebrow was more extraordinary. She had a kind of holy breath, which added a bit of upper class flavor.


    Luo Tian grinned and looked a little obscene: "are we not familiar? In fact, I have already regarded you as Friends treat... "


    In fact, in addition to the jade faced fox, Luo Tian can also find several masters, even those in the early stage of entering the holy land. He knows one or two, not to mention Jin Linglong and Li Lianying. On the one hand, he wants to pull the jade faced fox over, and he doesn''t want to let her do this profession any more. First, he lets her have more contact with the Dragon Spirit office, In the future, there will be some retreat.


    Fundamentally speaking, jade faced fox is a killer. She is not suitable for the challenge arena. She is suitable for assassination. The open and aboveboard competition will make her strength less. If we say that the most suitable person for this kind of competition is the white tiger from abroad. Unfortunately, we can''t find him now. I don''t know how we are now, Luo Tian wants to go abroad to find the white tiger after the game.


    "Friend..."


    The jade faced fox talks to himself with a bitter smile. There are too few friends in the industry of killers. They suspect everyone and develop a suspicious character. There is no way. Due to the environment, we must be careful everywhere. After all, the shadow organization has carried out too many tasks, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of some forces. Anti killing actions will often occur, just like those people who were attacked by heaven in the last dark night Human ambush is an example. Although it is mainly for the sake of interests and territorial disputes, it also shows that killer organizations are not omnipotent and are always full of danger.


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Tian asked with a smile. The jade faced fox looked at Luo Tian, laughed, nodded, and shook his head. The head of the killer organization and the king of carefree king of the national dragon soul would become friends. She couldn''t believe it before. This was the right one, but now it''s really a friend.


    But I believe in my own instincts.


    "I promise to go to Dongchang in three days!" At last, the jade faced fox said faintly. He didn''t wait for Luo Tian to be happy. Then he said, "go to meet Peirong. I''ll see what difference this girl has."


    Luo Tian can''t help but hear a black line, which is also his worry. He saw her whole body, and she took herself as her man from her heart. She was really afraid of finding Peirong''s trouble when she arrived in Dongchang. Although Peirong didn''t know kung fu, she was not a woman who rubbed sand in her eyes. And this girl was so fierce, in case


    "What? It seems that you don''t want to see your expression. Forget it. I won''t go. It''s late. Go back... " Jade face fox looks at Luo Tian''s face that twitch expression, can''t help but cold voice hum way.


    "No, no, of course I would like to, but we are all friends. You don''t need to be so rigid. She is my best brother''s sister. I take her as a relative. I hope you don''t embarrass her..." Luo Tian still said.


    "Oh, dear ones? What a kiss The jade faced fox couldn''t help sneering and came to Luotian. The soft light shone on the beautiful suffocating face. Looking at Luotian, he said: "I don''t want any women to rob men with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. It''s useless for your sister!"


    "Little fox, our relationship belongs to relationship, and friendship to friendship. I repeat, if you really dare to move the women around me, I will not be polite! You don''t have to threaten this little thing. I don''t want to go. I won''t force you to... "


    Luo Tian is also angry, this inexplicably regards himself as her man, can''t touch, can''t touch, can''t even think of egg pain, even tyrannically hinder their own happy life, this is simply too embarrassing to deceive people.Luo Tian did not give jade face fox reaction time, finish this sentence, turned and left her room.


    "You..."


    The jade faced fox couldn''t help but pursed her thin red lips and watched Luo Tian disappear in front of her eyes. Her fist clenched tightly and her knuckles turned white. At last, she loosened her fist gently. Her eyes were cloudy and clear. Finally, she felt helpless as if her body had been emptied. She sat on the chair and scolded: "son of a bitch!"


    Luo Tian walked out of the attic with anger. The two Dharma protectors, sister Zhao and elder brother Li in the mouth of jade faced fox, appeared in front of Luotian like two ghosts, "little brother, are you finished talking?" That big brother Li said politely. Luo Tian rolled his eyes. This is not a wise question. Can I come down if I don''t talk about it?


    "After talking, why does brother Li want to talk to me?" Luo Tian''s tone was not good. Li hugfa smiles and doesn''t mind, "little brother, I really have something to say to you. Please come here..." Li HUFA pointed to a small lake beside it. The full moon in the water was reflected there quietly. Several huge stones seemed to be randomly placed there, but they had a different taste.


    Luo Tian looked at this man, nodded, and then followed him to the small lake, and that sister Zhao, also known as Zhao protector, went directly into the attic.


    The two men came to the lake and stood still. Li HUFA stood there for a long time without saying, "if you want to talk directly, I don''t have the hobby of walking with men under the moon..." Luo Tiandao took out a cigarette and gave him a cigarette. Li Shufa waved his hand: "I quit. It''s been nearly ten years. Since Xiaoyu''s master died, I''ve given up..."


    "Little fox''s master?" Luo Tian was stunned and stopped to take the lighter''s hand and asked. To tell the truth, he had made contact with the jade face fox several times, and Luotian didn''t know much about her situation.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu''s master is the guide of Zhao Dharma protector and me. She is also one of our half masters. She has a high level of Kung Fu and talent. She has reached the middle stage of her holiness. She founded shadow by herself. She was jealous of Hong Yan and had an incurable disease. She was less than 40 years old when she left. Before leaving, she asked sister Zhao and me to protect her."


    Li turned around at the moment, looked at Luotian and said with a smile: "do you know why Xiaoyu hates men? Over the years, many men have pursued her, and they have all been rejected or even killed by her. That is because her master was so poisoned by men that he abandoned her and humiliated her and was killed in her anger. And this idea also spread to Xiaoyu, and the girl swore in front of her master that she would never look for a man. Unless the man was so powerful that she could protect the shadow organization, she would consider it. In addition, there was another point, that is... " At this point, Li HUFA''s tone was slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s the other point?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard Zhao protect the Dharma. She seems to have said that if someone looks at her body and can''t kill him, he will marry him. I don''t know what you are in line with. Look at Xiaoyu''s attitude towards you. Although she shouts and shouts, the means is tough, but there is no chance of killing. The girl''s mentality can''t meet Zhao''s, so I think we should No, your Kung Fu is better than her, or you... "


    "Well, brother Li, go on..." Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "Well, I''m done..."


    "Oh..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect this little fox to have such an oath. He would marry her after seeing her body. Of course, if he didn''t, he would kill her. It''s too traditional. Fortunately, he can suppress this girl. Otherwise, he will die after a glance. It''s really a big loss.


    "Finally, there''s one more thing I have to tell you..." At the moment, Li HUFA said solemnly, "I hope you will be kind to Xiaoyu in the future, and don''t let her go the old way of her master. She has a natural aversion and vigilance towards men. However, she has this attitude towards you, which means that she has you in her heart. Don''t let her down. If you really do something that is not worthy of her, I will not let go of you. Although it is not your opponent, I will raise the whole darkness The strength of shadow organizations, no matter who you are, will pursue you to death! " Li HUFA''s eyes were sharp and his breath was hidden. He looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly. Then he turned and left directly.


    Luo Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly. Of course, he was not afraid of the threat of Li HUFA. He didn''t take his threat seriously. But for the little fox, he had a deeper understanding today. Is this girl good for herself? Just think of elder sister Rong, and Shangguan Feiyan big chest girl and this little fox, let him head big.


    It''s impossible for Luo Tian to give up Rong Jie and Shangguan Feiyan. However, it seems that it''s impossible to let Luo Tian give up Rong Jie and Shangguan Feiyan. After all, people have vowed to see her body, marry her or be killed by her. Luo Tian thinks about it and feels better than the former.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Dongchang, Nanjie, Jiahe villa and Wang Xiaohan became coolies on the first day. It happened that the villa was engaged in small planning and divided into different sections. Shangguan Feiyan mainly kept secret and didn''t find anyone. He found some planks on his own and knocked them jingling.


    Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya have become her deputy. The two big girls are under the command of the "deputy director" of the Shangguan. They can do this and that, and sweat. Although they all know kung fu, they can''t stand doing this thing. It''s OK to hit people. This kind of mental and hands-on construction work is really hard to catch ducks on the shelf.


    "Come on, Xiaohan, move this board here. I''ll see if it''s suitable..." Shangguan Feiyan, holding a meter ruler in his hand, frowned slightly and looked at a drawing. Like an engineer, he commanded Wang Xiaohan, and then asked LANYA to take a ladder to fix another ceiling.


    "Well, this board seems to be a little small. Come on, Xiaohan, move it, and move the big one over again..." Wang Xiaohan moved over a thick plank with sweat. Shangguan Feiyan said so.


    Wang Xiaohan wiped a handful of sweat, rolled his eyes impatiently, so he had to move the piece in the past and move a bigger one over.


    "This It seems too wide. If Xiaohan doesn''t work hard, we''d better move that piece here... "


    Shangguan Feiyan waved her hand and said without any embarrassment. Wang Xiaohan was almost angry. She was also the gold medal of the special combat brigade. She was ordered by Shangguan Feiyan. If not for her "deputy director", she would be angry.


    Really, why? My sister is here to work. She is the elite of dragon spirit, not a worker on the construction site. Lan Ya is also under the command of Shangguan Feiyan. This girl''s hands are playing with computers, not repairing the ceiling. She climbs high and low, and she is panting.


    It seems to feel the little resentment of the second daughter. At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan held her chest in her hands and said with a smile: "Xiaohan, Xiaoya, you two have to work hard. You are almost finished. Put this board up, clean up, and finally spray paint on it. As a matter of fact, the three of us are both colleagues and sisters. I''ll talk to Luo Tian later and ask him to promote you as much as possible. Well, just like me, it''s at the deputy department level. Do you think so? " Shangguan Feiyan is gentle and modest, and says with a generous smile at the moment.


    "Really, Shangguan? Is that true? "


    Originally, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA had little resentment in their hearts, and they were a little slack. However, when they heard Shangguan Feiyan say this, Wang Xiaohan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She knew the relationship between Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian. If she came to longhun office and got a deputy director, she told her father that her father was not happy and bad, so the girl asked in a hurry Tao, want to make sure Shangguan Feiyan said is true or false.


    Although LANYA is a bit reserved, her eyes blink and blink. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she seems to be excited. Although Shangguan Feiyan is not the strongest in terms of family affairs and strength, she has a Shangfang sword. This Shangfang sword is Luotian. After all, it is a person who has a rolling bed sheet at night. Once the pillow wind blows, it is not natural.


    "Well, of course, it''s true. When did I tell a lie? It''s just this plank..." Shangguan Feiyan smiles and points to the wood on the ground in embarrassment.


    "I''ll stand up..." Wang Xiaohan immediately said out loud.


    "Well, well, Xiaohan will work hard for you again..." Shangguan Feiyan is very "sorry" said, and then looked at the ceiling.


    "Well, swallow, this will be ready soon. I''ll spray paint later..." Lan Ya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaohan and Xiaoya, you two are busy first. I''ll take a bath. It''s so hot..."


    Shangguan Feiyan then turned around and went upstairs. With a smile in her eyes, she walked briskly. Wang Xiaohan and LANYA were speechless. They were also hot and hotter than her, but there was no way. For the position of deputy, try hard.


    If you let them know, Luo Tian was going to assign them the deputy division level, even the deputy director (of course, there are no soldiers under him), but Shangguan Feiyan is just taking advantage of this girl. They don''t know whether they will fight with Shangguan Feiyan, which is too troubling.


    Now, Ma Yi''s residence.


    The man drank tea leisurely, sat on the cane chair, and looked at the smile of the "secret report" sent by Xiao Qi. However, his eyes were somewhat dignified. He always felt that this matter was too simple.


    It''s better to be famous than to see it. Is it true that Luo Tiantian is not famous? With a Congyuan Cong that also said in the past, after all, this person''s Kung Fu is excellent, but Han Tiande has full assurance to deal with him, which makes him feel at ease.


    However, for the other two players, he really can''t believe it. They are actually two bastards of the night commander, like one named Long Qi and one named Black Wuzi. Ma Yi once asked Han Tiande to sneak into the nightclub to observe the two players. Their strength is really not so good. At most, he is a very good trainer. He has not reached the level of entering the room, let alone like him At that level, Han Tiande despised him at all. He could suppress them with one hand.


    "Brother Ma, don''t look for anyone else. I can handle three games alone. What do you think?"Looking at Ma Yi''s leisurely drinking tea, Han Tiande raises this question again. This man''s confidence soars, and he is a bit greedy. Because Ma Yi once let go and won a game, he could get 100000 prize money. This cold Tiande was a little jealous.


    Looking at Han Tiande''s full of confidence, Ma Yi gently shook his head: "brother Han, I''m afraid this can''t be done. I always feel that Luotian still has a backhand. It''s impossible to send two people who are not even room level masters to participate. He knows more about the importance of this competition than I am. So I have invited two masters to come here, one is semi saint and the other is at the beginning of entering the saint Master, I will crush him to death... "


    "Another half saint, and one in the early days of his holiness?" After hearing this, Han Tiande was shocked and deeply felt that the inside information of the Wang family was unfathomable. As a result, he seemed to have no feet to lift weights, which made him feel a little upset. He said, "after all, the Wangs are Wangs. I don''t think they are so profound..."


    Ma Yi shook his head: "brother Han is wrong. No matter how powerful the Wang family is, it is impossible to gather so many experts. It is Wang dashiao who has been invited temporarily by Wang Dashao. Of course, the Wang family also has a big killer, but this person is breaking through the state of seclusion, so we can''t participate in this competition..."


    "So it is..." Han Tiande nodded: "it''s really overkill to use such a master to deal with such a player..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a matter of great talent. Our first goal is to win, and the second is to frighten Dongchang underground. Only by overwhelming him can those who regard him as a weathervane will be moved. Since ancient times, those who know the practice are heroes. They have no permanent friends, only permanent interests. As long as we erect the banner of Ma Yi in Dongchang, everything will happen It''s easy to do... "


    "Hey, I don''t like it. I just want to see the effect of my dragon cough blood wind and rain layout..." The Dao Dou said insidiously with a pair of moustaches.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''m looking forward to Mr. Dao''s Fengshui situation, and see if it''s like what you said..." Ma Yi laughs and feels very happy. After all, this is an expert sent by Wang Dashao. He can''t get into the Wang family''s eye without skills.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ma, make sure everything will go as you wish. When his old nest is in a series of bad luck, plus the blow of the game, I believe that this person''s influence will plummet and he can''t fight against you at all..." Dao Dou some flattering smile way, one side of Han Tiande can''t help but gently frown, although all for its owner, but he especially hate this guy like the ground mouse.


    "By the way, what about the knife girl? If there are two more powerful masters, it seems that she will not be used... "


    At the moment, Han Tiande said that he was full of fire for the knife girl Zhuque. If she didn''t have a gun in her hand, he could beat her in 30 rounds. However, she didn''t pay attention to principles and couldn''t pull out the gun. If she used a gun, Han Tiande believed that she didn''t need a round and would get a blow in her head. He had a kind of intuition. She really dares to provoke this woman shoot. And he''s not sure he can get away with it.


    "This woman..."


    Ma Yi said to himself, his face darkened. As soon as he heard the name of Dao Nu, he was very arrogant. Wang Dashao didn''t know where to rescue the woman. He was too arrogant. Although he helped, he couldn''t stand that attitude. He ignored himself. He was a man who wanted wind and rain, but he had such a man in his throat, It''s hard for him.


    It''s just that this girl is of great use to Wang Dashao. I heard that she has a set of skills in venture capital stock market, which helps Wang family make a lot of money, and her strength is amazing. So Wang Tianzhong attaches great importance to her, but it makes him very unhappy.


    At first, Ma Yi had a plan to make her fight Shao Yuancong. Later, it was not right to think about it. Although seeing two people die and die, life and death face each other, they have a great sense of achievement, but if this woman loses, he can''t afford it. A knife girl told him that it is far less important to enter Dongchang.


    What''s more, the news from the hotel''s Xiao Qi and Dao Nu is very consistent. Everything is normal.


    However, because it was too normal, Ma Yi decided to give up allowing daonu to participate in the competition for the time being, focusing on the overall situation. As for how to deal with daonu, he would try to find a way to deal with it. He would never be soft hearted to those who were in the eye of Ma Yi, even those whom Wang Dashao liked!


    "Brother Han, let this one go in advance and wait until the game is over..." Of course, Ma Yi doesn''t tell Han Tiande what he thinks from the bottom of his heart. He thinks too much. It''s OK to use him as a brother. It''s not good to regard him as a brother.


    "Well All right... " Han Tiande takes a deep look at Ma Yi and nods his head.


    Finally, Ma Yi stood up and came to the window. Looking out of the window, he took a deep breath: "I''m looking forward to the competition. The air in Dongchang is really good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Touch your hand, it''s so gentle, I''ll hug your waist, it''s so coquettish..."


    "Ximen Qing, Ximen Qing, Pan Jinlian, Wu Dalang Ha, you lose. Come on, drink


    In the night club, Xuanwu brought Xiao Qi here, and called him black Wuzi, long Qi and even Liu Chuang. These guys were drinking and punching. They were very happy. Xiao Qi chuckled and enjoyed drinking with the crowd, but in his heart he sneered and sighed: "it seems that the big face hotel is really over. There is no salvation. Shao Yuancong, the most powerful fighting force, has been forced to fight I''m so fascinated that I don''t know if such a person can still take part in the competition


    Black Wuzi and long Qi are still wearing training clothes. They look like a trainer. They just write on their clothes: "I am an expert". At the moment, they are red and shaking, but they are excited as if they have been beaten with chicken blood. Liu Chuang is happy to accompany there and giggle.


    "Hey, Cong, you lost again. Come and drink again." At the moment, black Wuzi handed the wine to Xuanwu with a grin. Xuanwu''s body was shaking and his wine was soaring. His black hair was draped on his shoulder. He was very wild. He looked at the black five son, laughed and scolded, and then took the cup and drank it.


    "Wow, brother Cong is good at drinking..." The little Qi clapped his little hand to cheer up.


    "Your sister, good!" Xuanwu couldn''t help but sneer, and Bing was lying on the table.


    "Brother Cong, brother Cong, brother Cong has drunk too much. Come on, brother Chuang, help brother Cong go back to his room and have a rest. Xiao Qi, please take sister-in-law Qi back to the hotel..." At the moment, black five arranged. Liu Chuang agreed and went to his room with the help of black Wuzi and Shao Yuancong.


    "Hey, sister Qi, let me take you back to the hotel..." Long Qi touched his big bald head and said with some simple words. Qi pretended to be worried. Then he looked at Longqi and gave a smile: "OK, let''s go..."


    Back in the room, Xuanwu woke up. His eyes were bright and bright, and he didn''t feel a bit drunk. He looked at the black Wuzi: "have you found someone?"


    "Hey, Cong, I''ve got it. It''s the son of a bitch who cheated Nan Huolong last time. He looks like a big boss and a local tycoon..." Black five son also is not drunk, grinning at the moment.


    "Well, that''s good. This is 30 million yuan. Take the cash in this box, which is 35 million yuan in total. Send him to bet on the periphery..." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "OK, brother Cong, I''ll do it right away. Brother Cong won''t really let me and Xiao Qi take part in this competition. In case we lose..." Black five son grinned a little embarrassed, let him follow Xuanwu to pick up the leak, howl two voice is OK, serious competition, his black five son is not that piece of material.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t care about Tianrong Hotel. We''ll gamble on the periphery. We''ll bet on the bigger one. It''s not over if you don''t win his pants of Ma Yi this time..." Xuanwu sneered, because Xuanwu knew the inner circle of Ma Yi bet. Of course, it was their side that won, and it was quite big.


    What''s more, the famous underground bank in Dongchang has excellent reputation and reputation. He is not afraid that the other side will swallow up the money. This is one reason why Luotian dare to let Xuanwu bet boldly.


    "Yes, Cong, I''ll do it right away!" The black five son nodded solemnly, and then took the heavy card in Xuanwu''s hand and went out. This card belongs to Luotian. It contains the reward for helping Huang San and others to deal with Zhou Fengtian last time. There are some left over after Luotian played autumn in western Liaoning Province. The total amount is 30 million. In addition, the nightclub and Tianrong Hotel also put together 5 million yuan, so to speak Luo Tian''s property was put on the table, and Xuanwu was not careful.


    "Brother Cong, when are we going to move?" After the black five son went out, Liu Chuang came forward and asked, "Luo Tian has given him a difficult task, which he must complete. This task is to go to several departments to" steal the beam and change the post. ".


    Xuanwu looked at the weather outside. At the moment, the sun had set in the west, but the lights were not on yet. So he said faintly, "wait a minute. Xiaochuang is a matter of great importance. Have you stepped on it? Have you found out the details in it... "


    "Brother Cong, don''t worry. I''ve run these places all over today. As long as I want to, even in broad daylight, I can insert information into it, that is, the ones that need to be replaced have to be taken out. This is a bit of trouble. Only when I get up late, can I slowly pick them out..." Liu Chuang said confidently.


    After listening to Liu Chuang''s words, Xuanwu nodded with satisfaction: "well, you go to have a rest and keep your best condition. It''s time for you to show your skills in empty air..." Liu Chuanyi grinned and nodded, then went out, the boy did not go to rest, but to find some nightclub girls to talk about life.


    "Ouch, seven elder brother, you hate to die, drive carefully, is it intentional..."


    On the way to send Qi off from Longqi, his car made a turn and swayed. Qi, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, leaned against long Qi''s body. Then he sat in a very fast posture. He reached for a dragon seven and said, "I exhale like blue, and I''m eyeing Chunchun. I''m so charming.".Long Qi couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sorry, sister Qi. I didn''t mean to. You see, this road is not going. Just that bastard stole the way..."


    "Hum, I think you mean it. You want to eat tofu..." Qi''s beautiful eyes glanced at Longqi, then reached out and touched Longqi''s arm: "Qige''s body is so strong. In fact, I like a man with manliness like Qige..."


    Long Qi couldn''t help but shiver and scolded in his heart. However, he didn''t show it on the surface. He gave an embarrassed smile: "sister Qi, don''t be kidding. You are a woman of brother Cong. How dare I have a wrong idea..."


    "He? Hum, I don''t know how to do after the game. Seven brother, do you and five brother really want to participate in the competition? You''ve been training very hard recently. Tiange is really. Why do you compete with Ma Yi? By the way, I haven''t seen him these two days. Where has he gone Xiao Qi leaned up to the ear of dragon seven, exhaled like blue, twinkled his eyes, and asked in a delicate voice.


    "Well, sister Qi, I tell you, don''t tell anyone else..." As long Qi drove, he couldn''t stand the woman''s emotional attack. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He seemed to make a big decision. Seeing that Xiao Qi was listening attentively, he said, "brother Tian is very upset recently. He regrets that he promised Ma Yi''s game. He wants to find a high hand, but he finds it too difficult to find. So he has decided to send me and Wu Ge on the stage..."


    "Yes? You can be careful. If you are hurt, people will be distressed... " Xiao Qi chuckled and then said, "brother Tian is a mysterious man. His kung fu is very good. He should have several excellent friends. Can''t he even find one?"


    "Ha ha, it''s mysterious. It''s just a business man who has learned some Kung Fu. Of course, he''s not a friend. For example, Mr. Li of the Xie family and the monk Fahai are very powerful. But Mr. Li of the Xie family is so famous, and he''s a member of the Xie family. Tiangela can''t afford to lose face, and the Fahai has disappeared. I can''t find it for a while It is said that Tiange has two friends who are masters in the middle stage of entering the house. I don''t know how high they are. I don''t know if we can find them. If we can find them, maybe we don''t have to play. After all, we make up for each other. Hey... "


    Long Qi had a lot of words and told him what he knew.


    "Two mid-term masters?" Qi was slightly stunned. His disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he beamed with a smile: "that''s great. Otherwise, people really worry about the hotel being defeated by Ma Yi. After all, it''s not easy to find a job when they work here..."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes..." Long seven casually agreed, a moment later, to the door of the hotel.


    "Brother seven, I''m down..." Xiao Qi waved to Long Qi in the car, gave him a smirk, then twisted his butt and walked in.


    "False, too fake, smelly woman, still want to cover seven elder brother, my words, elder brother in the nightclub is a fool? I don''t think I''m going to fall in love with you. Brother Cong is right. This woman has a problem. I really want to see her look like she was sent to foreign countries to "fish out the block."


    In the car, long Qi''s Han Han Han expression disappeared, instead of the shrewd and sneer, although he seems to be big, but his mind is still very good, this vigilance is still there, and with Xuanwu for such a long time, he stood firmly in Luotian''s side, otherwise, Xuanwu would not tell him some information.


    Acting, everything is acting. Only this clever little Qi is still in the dark. He thinks he is playing tricks on others, but he doesn''t know that he has become a monkey.


    Night is already deep, on the west end of the month, is the most lively night club, and Xuanwu with Liu Chuang is a little left the nightclub.


    Xuanwu''s first stop with Liu Chuang was the Bureau of land and resources, because there were land development approval procedures. During this period, he and Liu Chuang had a clear understanding. Moreover, Peirong and that Xiaoping also carefully checked the whole process, and then Liu Chuang began to implement it.


    "Come on, boy, put this on..."


    The car stopped on a shady Road near the Bureau of land and resources. Xuanwu put out the fire, then took out a mask from his pocket and gave it to Liu Chuang. This is from Luo tiantuo, political commissar of Guo Shaofeng. Dragon soul sometimes needs to change his identity in order to perform tasks.


    "Why, brother Cong, it''s amazing. It''s just another person..." Liu Chuang took the mask and touched it. It was extremely soft, and it was the same as human skin. After putting it on, the boy felt it carefully. He didn''t feel any discomfort. He looked at the car glass and was shocked. He became a man completely.


    "This is high-tech, don''t lose it..." Xuanwu looked at Liu Chuang and said with a smile, because this mask was made by imitating the Land Rover''s appearance according to the information provided to his brother Luotian. Although it is not exactly like it, it can''t be distinguished at night. A Land Rover that is alive and loose can be taken for granted. After all, some departments have to prevent the monitoring and control equipment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    As a secret thief, it can be said that Liu Chuang''s skills are very complete. In addition to his poor Kung Fu, Liu Chuang is really powerful in the field of stealing. Not only does he have a very fast pace, but also no one can catch up with him even if he is forced to rob. Moreover, his skill is also fantastic. He is very good at opening locks. Therefore, entering a unit like the land and resources bureau is like entering a nobody''s land It''s the same at home.


    The huge building is like a huge monster standing between the banyan trees around in the night. It seems quiet and quiet. The whole building is dark. Only the vehicles in the distance pass by occasionally. Xuanwu sits in the car, smoking leisurely and does not worry about Liu Chuang.


    At the moment, in the dark building, a petite figure is as flexible as a monkey, falling silent, very familiar to the service desk, with a small flashlight in his mouth, gently shaking, his hands never stop for a moment, carefully turning something, pulling something out of it, and then taking some things from the pocket to put in.


    Then, out of the front desk, came to a tin cabinet in front of a small wire in my hand, I do not know how to tamper with it, the lock on the top is opened directly, and then open the cabinet door, carefully search, and finally pull out a folder, put it on the table, and carefully check, the same thing, the things inside, and then put some things, finally put the folder Put it in carefully.


    I was about to lock the cabinet when I heard a soft voice. I came down from the upstairs and heard it clearly in the dark hall.


    Liu Chuang was shocked: "how come there are still people in the middle of the night? I didn''t see any light just now. Is it the night shift? " Hearing the sound getting closer and closer, Liu Chuang didn''t come to lock the cabinet. He turned around and got under the table with great flexibility. There was a big black leather chair blocking it. He believed that the visitors would not find themselves.


    "Brother Liu, don''t do it. People are going home. He''s on the night shift. He should be off work soon..."


    Liu Chuang looked through the cracks of the chair. A woman''s clothing lining was not neat, and she couldn''t see what she looked like. However, she had a good figure. At the moment, she was coquettish and angry, and a tall man hugged her and touched her, making the woman panting.


    "Son of a bitch, is this the thief in the legend, or my family?"


    Liu Chuang hid under the table and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s more, the couple even stopped at his desk and didn''t go. My brother''s obscene voice came: "Xiaowei, don''t worry. Your husband will come back for at least an hour. I think this is the place where you work. Hey, I want to do it again here. Who would want to be upright during the day The microenterprise sits in front of his desk, but at night he is on his desk... "


    The man''s voice was not obscene and obscene. He leaned against the table with a woman in his arms, and pushed the desk around for a while. Liu Chuang had no choice but to move with the desk below. He felt more and more frustrated. He was a master of empty hands. Although he had not reached adulthood, he first got to know "women''s classic" under the guidance of "brother cong", But he had not experienced the real war. If it happened in front of him, the boy was excited and worried. He didn''t dare to breathe. He didn''t expect to send a live textbook to the scene.


    "No, I don''t want brother Liu. I really want to go back. Isn''t one time enough?" Women seem reluctant, and some do not give up the appearance, gently pushed a man, a man standing unsteadily, directly hit the cabinet, issued a loud noise.


    "Oh, my God, why didn''t the cabinet door close?" Looking at the kidney deficiency, the man was pushed by a woman to stand unsteadily. He suddenly bumped into the door of the cabinet, covered his head and cried in a low voice, while Liu Chuang on the table was grinning and silent.


    "Brother Liu, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok... " The woman was a little panicked and looked up.


    "It''s OK. It hurts me so much. Xiaowei, you are negligent. The cabinets are not locked. They are all confidential documents. Once lost, you will lose your job..." The man covers the head to frighten the woman way, seem to have restored a pair of leader''s appearance.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Liu I seem to have forgotten... " The woman also has some doubts, but she remembers that she locked the cabinet after work. How could she open it now and touch the man''s head, which made her panic. She didn''t think so much about it for a time. Maybe she really forgot it. Maybe she knew it in a panic recently.


    "Hey, what''s the use of just saying I''m sorry? It depends on your performance..." Regardless of the pain in his head, the man rushed up again. The woman didn''t dare to resist because of the reason, so she was quickly put on the desk by the man


    The damned brother of my family was so strong that he kept moving the table, but Liu Chuang had to move with him. He wanted to scold him. Damn it, such a big place and so many tables, he had to do it on this table. After squatting for too long, Liu Chuang''s feet were numb. He accidentally let out a fart, a silent big fart, and the stench was so strong that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiaowei, you farted. It stinks..." "Brother Liu" said in a low voice while moving."I hate it. You fart. It stinks..." The woman breathless said, seems to be a little embarrassed, the table is still creaking, it seems to have reached the heat.


    "Hey, it''s not you. Isn''t it a ghost?" The man couldn''t help laughing. Liu Chuang couldn''t help rolling his eyes under the table. He really wanted to rush out and howl at the shameless bastard to see if he could be scared out of his wits. However, he still thought about it. Seeing the man let go of the chair that was blocked there, Liu Chuang squeezed his nose and leaned out quietly.


    The table is very big. Liu Chuang goes to the other end and sees the two people still shaking. The boy grins and boasts that he can steal women''s Cong doesn''t believe it yet. It seems that he needs to prove it to him. Thinking of this, Liu Chuang''s hand is in his hand, while the woman is unaware of it, and has already been in the clouds.


    Under the cover of the night, Liu Chuang went around the table and stepped into the divine duck step. He ran silently to the door, opened it gently, and ran out quickly, but did not disturb the couple.


    "Brother Cong, I''ve got one by the way."


    Liu Chuang is like a piece of smoke. It''s ugly to see the duck step away, but the speed is extremely fast. He comes to the car a few times, gets into it and throws it through Xuanwu Said the fart.


    "Boy, you Can you really steal women... " Xuanwu couldn''t help but be stunned. After a look, he was surprised and said that Xuanwu could not do it in his present state.


    "Hum, I said that nothing can be difficult to keep my hands empty. Even if I was allowed to enter the Treasury to steal national treasures, I would be able to catch them. What''s the surprise..." Liu Chuang went there to sit and talk, a face of pride, he does not smoke, if you can smoke, will certainly more than in the smoke ring.


    Looking at Liu Chuang''s appearance, Xuanwu''s face turned black, and he slapped him in the past: "you stinky boy, you don''t learn to learn well all day long. How can you steal this thing even if it breaks down?"


    Liu Chuang was slapped with a grin, but he did not dare to refute. He just wanted to prove his own skills. Of course, this did not really show his magic skills, but he was just a bit of a loser.


    "All right, let''s go home..." Xuanwu Road, and then personally drove the car.


    "Oh..." Liu Chuang touched his head, looked at it, thought about it, and threw it out through the window.


    "By the way, is that woman beautiful?" In the eyes of Xuanwu driving, the indecency flashed and said solemnly.


    "Hey, Cong, you don''t know, this woman..."


    This suddenly opened up the topic of Liu Chuang. He talked about it incessantly. Finally, he let out his mouth. He admitted that he got down from the woman''s leg.


    Night is dark, two wretched ghosts continue to move!


    At dawn, Luotian came back from other places. Compared with the plan, it was delayed by one night. Now, there are two days left before the seven day limit of the competition. Five days have passed.


    "Luotian, I really understand your mood, and I know you want to help me, but I really don''t want to do this. As the saying goes, we can''t even make friends in the future if you do this again?"


    Luo Tian went back to the hotel and told Pei Rong and Xuanwu about the process of going out. Then he asked about the recent hotel. Finally, he called and found Wang Ting.


    This woman''s self-esteem is really too strong. She said she quit her job that day, and she didn''t come to work in the hotel these days. Of course, she had to teach on one hand. When Luotian found her and explained her intention again, Wang Ting was really upset. She felt like a beggar in front of Luotian, making people give alms, which made her unbearable.


    "Wang Ting, I really don''t want to help you, but I really want you to work for me..." Luo Tian said with a wry smile, "I''m ready for your office, even if it''s to repay me, OK?"


    "You All right, but first of all, I don''t want salary, I work for free Heard Luo Tian even let himself repay the words said, she can say what, had no choice but to agree down, really do not know what to get a desk for themselves, not to teach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    When Luo Tian and Wang Ting came to Jiahe villa, he saw the spacious living room, which was divided into many small compartments, and each partition was decorated with some flowers and green plants. There was a small room size between each partition. There were desks, chairs and an empty blue folder on it. It was quite like that, but No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, Wang Ting, I''d like to introduce your colleague to you. This is Shangguan Feiyan. The former captain of Xing police in Dongchang is Lan Ya, and this one is..."


    Luo Tian introduced Wang Ting one by one. When he introduced Wang Xiaohan, Wang Xiaohan volunteered to introduce himself. At the same time, he gave a wry look at Luo Tian. This was the first time that Luo Tian threw her into the septic tank. Now that he knows the real identity of Luotian, he has taken an exception to recruit him, which means to be taken care of. So Wang Xiaohan feels that he has been taken care of I''m sorry.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Ting..."


    Wang Ting was flattered to say hello to the three girls one by one. She didn''t know what these women were doing. At first, she thought that luotian had cheated herself, but she couldn''t think of any "colleagues". This made her very curious.


    "Boss, what happened last time I''m sorry


    After the four girls introduced each other, Wang Xiaohan finally summoned up the courage to stand in front of Luotian and said in a low voice. After all, Wang Xiaohan was grateful and realized his dream, and the necessary etiquette should be done in place. Moreover, her father Wang Tieshan once told her again and again that when she arrived in Dongchang, she must listen to Wang Xiaoyao''s words You have to be aggrieved.


    Luo Tian looked at the girl faintly, and then said, "do well, put your temper in..."


    "Yes, boss!" Wang Xiaohan knows that those elites in longhun like to call him the boss, so she also calls him the boss. She stands upright with a salute. Her movements are very standard. It can be seen that this girl has really put down her airs now. Of course, she can''t do without putting down her airs in the face of Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at LANYA: "how, big blue agent, has the matter been settled..."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Let''s go to my office and see if there''s anything left out!" LANYA is not as rigid as Wang Xiaohan, but she is made to do so by Wang Xiaohan. Facing Luotian, she also has a kind of feeling that she can''t let go. After all, she is the eldest of the legendary dragon soul. When she thinks of his identity, LANYA is also a little nervous.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods and follows.


    Wang Ting was a bit dazed. Luo Tian was much more mysterious than she had seen. When she saw the three beauties, she thought that the boy was secretly kept. However, Wang Xiaohan''s performance shocked her, "what organization is this? How can this girl respect him so much?"


    "Wang Ting, right? Come on, have coffee." Shangguan Feiyan sees that Luotian has brought Wang Ting back. She seems to have no skill at all. She doesn''t know what the girl is good at. However, since Luotian has brought her here, she must have her purpose. Now Shangguan Feiyan is not jealous, so she teaches Wang Ting in the capacity of deputy director.


    "Thank you, officer Shangguan, this Is it really an organization? " Wang Ting doesn''t know Wang Xiaohan, but she has seen Shangguan Feiyan on TV. She is still a famous Xing police officer in Dongchang. She did not expect to become a colleague with her. This makes Wang Ting feel like a dream. She holds coffee in her hand and is sent to a small reception cane chair by the window of the balcony. She asks uneasily.


    "An organization, of course, and the most mysterious one! You should be proud to be part of this organization. " Shangguan Feiyan, dressed in white casual clothes, sat there with her two legs up, looking at Wang Ting with a smile: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it seems that director Luotian hasn''t told you anything yet..."


    "Yes, yes, he just said that he asked me to help him and get me an office. I really don''t know..." Wang Ting told the truth.


    Shangguan Feiyan waved her hand: "help, the office is secondary. Since he has absorbed you in, it shows that you have excellent skills. However, Wang Ting, what I have to tell you is that this is an organization in the army, and the sense of confidentiality must be strong. Once you dare to disclose half a word outside, don''t blame me for being rude! Then I will kill you without hesitation! "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s breath is very strong, sharp eyes, tightly staring at Wang Ting, said word by word.


    Wang Ting''s coffee almost didn''t fall on the ground, and her body suddenly trembled. She was suddenly afraid. The eyes of the police officer in front of her were terrible. She was gentle to others, but now it is so frightening. Wang Ting has the feeling that she wants to run, and she falls into a trap.


    "Shangguan Officer, you don''t do It''s pyramid selling. I''m just helping. I don''t need money. I''ll quit. " Wang Ting is really scared.


    "MLM?" Shangguan Feiyan listened for a while, but she didn''t expect that the dragon soul office would be regarded as the MLM dens by Wang Ting.


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help chuckling and pulled Wang Ting''s hand: "don''t be afraid. Of course, this is not pyramid marketing. This is the most sacred and sacred profession in China. How many people break their heads and want to enter, but they can''t get in. As long as your identity is in place, the mayor, the book, and the certificate are bright, those people will listen to you..."Wang Xiaohan said with pride, listening to Wang Ting was stunned. My God, what identity is this? Next, Wang Xiaohan told Wang Ting about the dragon spirit. Shangguan Feiyan made some supplements to let the girl understand. She was shocked and surprised. She never thought that the background of Luotian was so big. She thought it was a big one Where''s the boss.


    At the moment, in LANYA''s office, Luotian is sitting on the new boss''s chair, looking at the computer on the desk. LANYA is standing beside him, half bowed, holding one hand on the chair, pointing to the computer to explain. At the same time, Luo Tian''s long hair with chestnut brown waves swung once, which made him feel itchy. In addition, this girl naturally attracted men The sound is still so close That unique woman''s fragrance, let his mind some agitation.


    "You see, I have changed all these materials. I think there is nothing missing. Please check it again." The blue and blue fingers were still painted with the pink and shining nail polish, and a quick finger touched her clever notebook, and then gently explained.


    "Well, it''s good. You did a good job. I don''t think there''s anything left out. LANYA, thank you." Luo Tian turned his head and looked at LANYA with a smile.


    Last night Xuanwu and Liu Chuang had stolen all the information. Now LANYA has changed the computer data. That is to say, now that the land and the buildings on it are no longer his own. Of course, the last thing to do is to get Ma Yi''s contract and make a new one. In that case, it can be regarded as real It''s done.


    "Just give it a verbal compliment. Is there any substantial reward?" Lan Ya''s eyes turned for a while, looking at Luo Tian, jokingly said.


    "Substantial rewards?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the girl''s chest. He felt a little bit obscene in his heart. However, when he thought that there were three beauties outside, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "invite you to dinner that evening..."


    LANYA disdained to curl her mouth, do not have a kind of amorous feelings: "not rare, did not expect to transfer me to the vice division treatment?"


    "Deputy department level?" Luo Tian was stunned and grinned at random: "didn''t swallow tell you that you are of the same rank and are all deputy directors with the same treatment..."


    "What? What you''re saying is true. I''m also the deputy director? " Luo Tian was originally a joke. When the girl was real, she immediately glared at a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it. Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Whoa, whoa, Shangguan Feiyan! Get out of here When Lan Ya Dun understood what, he cried out in anger and rushed out. There was a fight in the room outside.


    "Hello, LANYA, are you crazy? Dare to fight with my deputy director." Shangguan Feiyan shouts with guilty heart.


    "Hum, you dare to cheat us, Xiaohan. This guy even lied to us. We are all at the same level, and we are also deputy directors." LAN Yala went to Wang Xiaohan.


    "What? Well, you Shangguan, you hurt us to do this and that again, so you are lying to us. " Wang Xiaohan also strange cry up, and blue Ya together toward Shangguan Feiyan attack, three women fight is not happy.


    Luo Tian comes out of the room and smiles at the three women''s fighting. Wang Ting is stunned and walks to Luotian with a trace of awe in her eyes: "Luotian, I''m sorry, I didn''t know your background is so big, I really don''t fit to be your subordinate, I don''t know anything..."


    "They both told you about it." Luo Tian said with a smile: "with your lip language, you can become a member of my dragon soul office. As long as you have a skill, Lan Ya is a computer expert. She has been an agent before, but Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan have good Kung Fu. There is room for improvement. If you know lip language, each of you has his own strengths. You need to know too much now. In the future You''ll find out, but secrecy has to be done well, understand? "


    Once again, when it comes to confidentiality, Wang Ting solemnly nods. They are military departments. Maybe their strengths can really be reused. It seems that they think too much.


    In a short period of time, Wang Ting understood too many things, which made her a little inconceivable. Unexpectedly, she not only had the identity of a teacher, but also became a member of the mysterious dragon soul. It was said that she had great power. While she was excited, she was also worried that she would not be able to finish her work, which would disappoint Luotian.


    At this time, Luo Tian received a phone call, it is the current instructor of dragon soul, Jin Linglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "What''s the matter! Instructor of HKU? "


    Luo Tian received a phone call from Jin Linglong and asked casually. At the same time, she took a look at Wang Ting around her. Wang Ting understood and left wisely.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan''s three daughters have stopped fighting. Finally, the above official Feiyan''s dinner has calmed Wang Xiaohan''s and Lan Ya''s anger. The three girls don''t know what they are murmuring together. Wang Ting is embarrassed to come over and wonder about this new work unit.


    "Now that the Dragon Spirit assessment has been completely completed, a total of 35 are being reviewed and submitted to their files for filing. Have you finished the local office of longhun, and if the specific person has been determined, please report it to me, so as to grade them, as well as salary and clothing. I can do statistics here!"


    On the phone, Jin Linglong''s cold voice came, a business tone.


    Luo Tian nodded. He was going to talk to Jin Linglong about this matter. After all, the office belongs to longhun. It''s a unit in editing, not a wild shop. Therefore, it''s necessary to report to the top. As Jin Linglong said, there are still wages, grades and clothing that need to be recorded for statistics.


    "In this way, the number is almost the same, including seven of me. I''ll give you a brief account of their situation, and you can put it on record." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, Wang Ting, long Xiaoyun, and..." Luo Tian reported the list of several people he had set up to Jin Linglong, but he was interrupted by Jin Linglong before he finished.


    "Wait, why are all women? Did you absorb Wang Xiaohan? You don''t want to set up a harem. I''ll tell you Luotian, the longhun office is also a regular unit. Don''t mess around. No matter how, this office is under my control. You... " Jin Linglong is a little annoyed Xun Luotian.


    "You woman, what harem, am I such a person? Who says women can''t do big things, aren''t you a woman? They all have their own skills. I have my own reason to absorb them. So I''ll send you their information, and the level will be determined as deputy department level. OK, there''s something else. Hang up! " Luo Tian snapped up the phone.


    "This son of a bitch!" The capital dragon soul, Jin Linglong is holding the telephone there to be angry gnashing teeth.


    "Everything is a woman, but there are also men. Liu Chuang is a man. Of course, brother is also. How can all be women''s? Cut." Luo Tian''s discontented hum way, for Jin Linglong this woman''s tone some dissatisfaction, he will not give her face, although nominally the office by Jin Linglong control, but the woman also know that can''t control their own.


    "Well, some beauties, come here for a minute. It''s a meeting." Luo Tian came out of the room with his cigarette in his mouth. He saw the four beauties outside and grinned.


    These four beauties have their own characteristics. Shangguan Feiyan''s cold and gorgeous, blue elegant style, Wang Ting''s reserve and Wang Xiaohan''s shrewdness. Of course, this girl is not hot now. She has become very clever. Generally speaking, the four girls have their own characteristics. They want to have appearance and figure. Luo Tian feels more and more wise to set up this office.


    "What? Does the leader have any instructions? " LANYA beautiful eyes light, looking at Luotian smile, and the other three women also look at Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan. Then he said solemnly, "Comrade Shangguan Feiyan, tidy up the team. I''m going to lecture you..."


    "Hum." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian, but she did it honestly. She gathered Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya and Wang Ting together. They stood in a row. Even Shangguan Feiyan even gave a command to stand at attention and take a rest. This made Wang Ting a little uncomfortable and felt like military training.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Comrade Wang Ting''s movement is a little slow, and the military posture is not standard. You should raise your head and chest and lift your hips. Yes, not your buttocks..."


    Luo Tian corrects Wang Ting''s actions seriously, which makes Wang Ting extremely embarrassed and blushes. After all, she had gone through military training when she was in university before. After all, she had forgotten that she was embarrassed by Luotian''s teaching. Shangguan Feiyan was also worried. However, seeing that Luotian''s serious look was not easy to attack, she knew how to make trouble in private, But the rules should not be disordered. The local office of longhun also belongs to longhun. She knows the quality of those team members.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan also stood in the team, a row of four people, four beauties, one by one, Luo Tianqing incomparably clear track swept them from the four women''s faces, can''t help but nod secretly, not to mention, the four beauties are almost the same height, about 1.7 meters, Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA are slightly higher, about 1.73 meters.


    "Yes, congratulations on becoming a member of longhun''s local office. From today on, the office has been established. Although there are still two people who haven''t arrived, I''ll tell you about the rules of the office..."


    Luo Tian stood in front of her, standing with her hands on her back, and her face was dignified and serious. Although she wore very casual clothes, she did not go there for a long time. Even Wang Ting, who was somewhat embarrassed, became serious and looked at Luotian without blinking. This was the first time that she saw such a serious and temperament side of Luotian.


    "The dragon soul is the sword of the country. As a member of the dragon soul, one is not afraid of suffering, the other is not afraid of death..." Luo Tian''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He was upright and upright, and began to instruct the four girls for the first time."Well, now take the oath. I''ll say one word, and you''ll follow." Luo Tian solemnly raised his right fist, placed it in front of his temple and cried in a deep voice.


    So Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA raised their right fists in unison. This time is not a time for joking. It is a sacred moment. Therefore, the three girls are dignified. They have received some training, but Wang Ting is different. She is only a teacher. She seems to do this when she joined the party. Even in some places, it has never been held The ceremony is just to fill out a form, so I''m a little nervous. Seeing them raise their fists, Wang Ting also raises a small pink fist.


    Luotian: I swear


    Four women: "I swear!" The voice warbler, the swallow swallow swallow, still has the softness in the cold.


    Luo Tian: "obey orders, obey orders!"


    Four women: "obey orders, obey orders!"


    Luo Tian: "brave and tenacious, not afraid of sacrifice!"


    Four women: "brave and tenacious, not afraid of sacrifice!"


    Luo Tian:


    Four women


    Luo Tian: "in any case, you must obey the order of the director unconditionally!"


    The four women looked at each other, Qi Qimo did not speak. Wang Ting wanted to speak, but saw the wonderful expression on the three women''s faces, she also chose to be silent. It seems that this last oath is too absolute. In any case, should we obey the order of the director?


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why don''t you repeat the oath with me? " Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice.


    "There''s something wrong with your last oath, so we can''t carry it out!" Shangguan Feiyan roared.


    "That is, in any case, you must obey your orders, and that depends on the circumstances." Wang Xiaohan also boldly retorted that although she was grateful for Luo Tian''s promotion, it didn''t mean that she would listen to the king of carefree in everything. She was still very personality.


    "Hey, Mr. director, this oath will not be added temporarily. It''s really inappropriate." Blue Ya also amorous feelings of a smile, a beautiful eyes to Luo Tian, some strange said, although Wang Ting did not say anything, but also followed only nodded.


    Luo tianwu said, "these girls are very smart. They are worthy of being members of the newly recruited office. Hey..."


    "Well, well, that''s all for the ceremony. If you four disobey the order of our director, each of you will write down a small mistake first." Luo Tian waved his hand impatiently, then looked at LANYA: "take your computer, director of this department wants to use..."


    "Oh." Lan Ya ran to the room.


    "Why do you want to record demerits for us? It''s unfair. There''s something wrong with your oath. If we don''t abide by it, we should also record a small demerit?" Shangguan Feiyan did not dry, angry said, Wang Xiaohan also unconvinced.


    Luo Tian patted the table: "what the leader says is right, and what is wrong is also right. You must implement it unconditionally. Do you understand? We''ll discuss this matter later, and we''ll record a big demerit again! "


    "Hum." Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan roll their eyes at the same time, but Wang Ting is a little at a loss, do not know what to do.


    Soon LANYA took her exquisite notebook and handed it to Luotian. Luotian took it, then sat comfortably on the sofa, opened a page, and looked at the four girls: "now the director of this department should master your situation, report to the superior, grade and rank you, as well as clothing payment and salary, you must report truthfully, OK?"


    The four girls were excited when they heard that they wanted to grade and decide the street and review the files. Wang Xiaohan was especially excited. She knew that once she went up, she would become a member of the dragon soul. The girl forgot her unhappiness and even poured a cup of tea for Luotian.


    "Well, now give me your measurements, height and weight to the director." Luo Tian asked solemnly with his notebook.


    "Ah?" The four girls couldn''t help but stay.


    "Ah, what? The dragon soul team members who will distribute clothes to you in the future have no gender difference, and those who do great things do not stick to the details. Do you understand?" Luo Tian stares at a way, a pair of fierce iron does not become steel appearance, and then look to blue ya: "blue agent starts from you!"


    "I..." LANYA can''t help but stay. Although she is charming and charming, it doesn''t mean that she is a casual woman. When she hears that she wants to report her three WAIS, she is embarrassed. At the same time, Luo Tian''s phone rings.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch is calling now." Luo Tian can''t help but get angry, but still took out a mobile phone to have a look, it is really a son of a bitch, because this person is Ma Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Ma Yi called Luo Tian to discuss the venue of the competition. Originally, Ma Yi wanted to hold it in a nightclub under his management. However, Luo Tian disagreed. Luo Tian wanted to hold it in his own "come again tonight" nightclub. Ma Yi, a jerk, did not agree. After writing on the phone for a long time, Ma Yi finally chose a place that did not belong to the two forces Held.


    A nightclub in this place was just built by a local local tycoon, and it had not been put into use. When he received a phone call from Ma Yi and Luo Tian, the local tycoon was scared. He couldn''t afford the two forces and put all his investment in it. Wanyi smashed his nightclub, and he had no place to cry.


    However, the two sides are too powerful. Recently, the competition has been making a lot of noise. He has heard about it for a long time, but he has never thought that he has finally chosen the nightclub he has just built. This makes him want to cry without tears, but he has no way to do so. He has to smile and promise. Later, after pointing out by the "expert", he said that in this way, the night club will not be famous in the future, this local tycoon He was happy again.


    As for the nightclub to be used as a competition venue, Luo Tian of course will not go there in person. He left the matter to Xuanwu, but Ma Yi didn''t go there in person. Instead, he gave Han Tiande and Huang San to direct it.


    After all, for Luo Tian and Ma Yi, they are both away games. Some safety measures in the competition field and seat discharge should be arranged in advance. At that time, there will be some uninvited and dignified guests. All these should be considered carefully.


    Jiahe villa, waiting for Luotian and Mayi''s ink to finish, and then preparing to continue to register the three girths of the girls, LANYA ran over with her notebook and put it into Luotian''s arms: "we have registered ourselves. Look, it''s a little hot. We''re going to take a bath. Don''t call us if you have something." Lan Ya giggled and beckoned a few girls to leave here, even Wang Ting also left quickly.


    "Hello, are you sure to register? The director has not verified it yet? " Luo Tian can''t help but some depressed cry, straight blame Ma Yi this son of a bitch phone call is not the right time.


    "Wang Ting: she is 1.69 meters tall, female, 25 years old, three girth 322432, Shangguan Feiyan, 1.72 meters tall, 25 years old, and 362532 on three sides..." Luo Tian looked at the registration of the above four women, especially in the three circumference study, and finally concluded that the four women''s body is very standard, especially Wang Ting''s, the proportion of yellow cases is excellent, Shangguan Feiyan is a little bigger, but the others are great, and LANYA and Wang Xiaohan are all the standards of beautiful women.


    "Not bad..." Luo Tian said to himself, grinned, and then thought about long Xiaoyun and Liu Chuang''s figure and size. He added them up, and finally made an encrypted file and sent it to Jin Linglong. These things still need to be done by Jin Linglong.


    "LANYA said they wanted to take a bath just now?"


    After Luo Tian finished all this, he looked at the swimming pool at the back of the villa. He really wanted to run there. As the director of the villa, he asked them to check the three encircles again. It was better to check them by themselves, but it was better to think about it. After all, people should not be too arrogant.


    If the Shangguan family is really rich, this villa is really a paradise for the rich. Even a big guy like Huang San in Dongchang can''t afford to buy it. Tens of millions of yuan, it''s not a small number. The villa is large and closed. Although it has only two floors, it is extremely wide and covers a large area. Each floor has about ten rooms, restaurants and guest rooms, Bedrooms, training rooms, movie studios, etc., everything.


    The swimming pool at the back is oval, nearly 200 square meters, which is bigger than the one on the top floor of Tianrong Hotel. Besides, it is full of tropical plants, sun umbrellas, white European tables and chairs. It has a kind of beach style in summer.


    Now, in the swimming pool, four or five beauties wear four different colors of swimming clothes, like four mermaids, yellow, red, blue, purple, all of which have a long history. Every woman is a goddess level existence, let alone four


    If Luo Tian saw these scenes, he would surely have nosebleed, slender body, white skin, angelic face, devil''s body. God, the creator, was too lucky for these four women. They were just perfect incarnations and the most ideal existence in men''s mind.


    "Officer Shangguan, your home is really big and beautiful. By the way, I''ll wear this swimming suit, and I''ll give you the money later!"


    A purple fractional swimsuit sets off Wang Ting''s sexy incomparable, weak in there is a kind of intellectual breath, worthy of being a beautiful teacher, take off clothes like a teacher''s taste, at the moment she some embarrassed paddles the water to come to Shangguan Feiyan in front of a smile said.


    After all, she had three girls, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA, who didn''t bring swimsuits. They were all taken by Shangguan Feiyan in the villa. In fact, she had two of them. Later, her sister Duoduo came and bought several sets, but it didn''t work. Moreover, Duoduo''s figure is more standard. These girls are all beautiful women with first-class figure, so it''s almost appropriate to wear one.


    Shangguan Feiyan smiles and waves her hand: "Wang Ting, now we are all colleagues. Don''t go outside. What''s yours and mine? If you say that again, you don''t regard me as a friend! And don''t call me a police officer. I''m not any more. Just call me swallow"Well, this All right Wang Ting is embarrassed with a smile. For this villa, she knows that Luotian wanted to let herself live in before, but she didn''t want to. Now it''s just a mistake. Shangguan Feiyan is usually very cool and gorgeous, but she regards you as a friend, and people are still good, which makes Wang Ting''s heart open a lot.


    To tell you the truth, judging from the clothes of these women, Wang Ting doesn''t have to think about it. The background of these women is not simple. None of them is richer than herself. Comparatively speaking, she is really poor. Usually even a favorite clothes are not willing to buy, cosmetics are also very common.


    "Hey, Wang Ting, you don''t have to be sorry. This guy has a lot of money in his family. A piece of sportswear is nothing but a few thousand yuan at most." Wang Xiaohan at the moment a fierce son pricked over, touched the water on his face, giggled and said, because Wang Ting is also surnamed Wang. They are family members. This girl and Wang Ting are relatively close.


    "No, no, I just feel..." Wang Ting is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. However, she is still shocked by Wang Xiaohan''s words. She can''t imagine that the swimsuit she wears is so expensive that it can cover her two months'' salary.


    It seems to understand Wang Ting''s mind. Shangguan Feiyan smiles: "don''t worry. We''ll all have money with Xiaotian. This guy is very generous. Last time he carried out a task, one person gave him 200000 yuan. Hey." Shangguan Feiyan was very proud when she said these things. She called Luotian Xiaotian directly. It seemed that others might not know her relationship with Luotian.


    "200000?" Wang Ting can''t help but open a small mouth, can''t believe to look at Shangguan Feiyan, and Wang Xiaohan and LANYA are also a daze.


    "Now the country is really rich. I didn''t expect that our status is so high. Ha ha." Although Wang Xiaohan is rich at home, she is still frightened by Shangguan Feiyan''s words.


    "Hum, he made all the money in any country by himself. As far as I know, the salary of dragon soul team members is less than 10000 yuan." Shangguan Feiyan went to the west of Liaoning last time and learned more about it. Now he said that he bought it.


    "No, it can''t be so much. I heard from my grandfather that dragon spirit has rewards, but it seems that there are not so many." At the moment, Lan Ya said in doubt.


    "Well, it depends on the situation. Of course, it won''t violate the principle. I In fact, it''s also a blind guess Seeing LANYA, Shangguan Feiyan turned her eyes and changed her way. She suddenly thought of LANYA''s grandfather, who was the leader of the dragon spirit, the general of blue sky.


    Some words still can''t be too white, so as not to let this girl slip her tongue in front of her grandfather in the future, which is not good. Although blue sky may know Luo Tian''s small means of collecting money, she just opens and closes one by one, but once it''s open, it''s not good. Heaven knows the earth, you know I know it, hide it in my heart, and enjoy myself.


    "Ten thousand is a lot. If you add in the task, then It''s better than being a teacher. " Wang Ting murmured in her heart.


    The four girls are playing the Xixi opera. The spring scenery is boundless. Luo Tian turns around the villa and finds that the two channels are locked by Shangguan Feiyan. He can only hear the conversation inside, but he can''t get in. This makes him speechless. There''s no need to guard against the director like the wolf. I just want to talk about work with you again. Finally, Luotian leaves the villa and goes to the hotel.


    "Money makes willful" nightclub, which is the name of the local tycoon''s new nightclub, is also in line with the person''s personality. This nightclub is not far away from the "you come again tonight" nightclub where Xuanwu is located. Its geographical location is OK. The square in front of it is very large and can park a lot of vehicles.


    At the moment, Xuanwu came here with black Wuzi, long Qi, Liu Chuang and others. They were ready to discuss with local tycoons about setting up competition platforms for temporary competitions, as well as the security measures here. This is not difficult for Xuanwu at all, because he is the elite of the dragon soul. It is a piece of cake for security defense work No worse than the Security Bureau.


    However, what bothered him was that Han Tiande came with Huang San and others. It can be said that they were extremely jealous when they met.


    "Take a good look at the world, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Han Tiande looks at Xuanwu. The opportunity of killing appears in his eyes, and he hums coldly. Huang San is embarrassed. Looking at Xuanwu, he was called brother Cong. Now he wants to say hello, but he doesn''t know what to say. Last time Luotian has already scolded him.


    He also knew that he was in an awkward position. Instead of being beaten in front of him, he would rather not say anything. Since he chose to support Ma Yi, he should go to the end. Therefore, Huang San changed his face and stood there coldly without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "You old man, I can make Land Rover kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, and I can make you kneel on the ground to beg for greatness." Xuanwu thick black long hair, a pair of eyes very sharp, look to cold Tiande light said.


    "You little bastard, I''ll kill you now!" Han Tiande was scolded by Xuanwu in public. He was furious. His terrible breath began to rise. He stepped forward and took a step. His eyes were full of murders.


    "Old bastard, who do you scold? I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Xuanwu is also on fire, the breath on the body began to rise, the same step forward, no retreat.


    There is a word between the two masters that doesn''t agree with the meaning of a big fight. They frighten the local tycoon like chaff. Take a look at this one, look at that one. It''s OK to fight on the competition platform. It costs a lot of money to fight here and smash everything.


    "How can we wait two days for the game? That''s why you two are here. It seems that it''s against the original intention of the two leaders... "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. I don''t know what appeared. In the nightclub, a woman in black leather, wearing big sunglasses, was in a cruel mess. It was the knife girl, that is, the rosefinch Yao Ziyan.


    "Hum, Dao Nu, you are too broad-minded. You treat yourself as someone. You dare to point fingers in front of me!" Han Tiande looks at the knife girl and hums discontentedly.


    "Now all the people in Dongchang are all aware of the game and are waiting to see this good play. Why do you want to destroy Ma Yi''s event?" The knife girl''s cold way.


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to teach this bastard a lesson. It won''t affect the game that day." Han Tiande was put on a hat by the knife girl and said in a hurry that he didn''t want to offend Ma Yi, and Ma Yi was his own God of wealth.


    "Oh, so it is. If you die today, can you still take part in the game the day after tomorrow?" The knife girl snorted coldly and glanced at the nightclub. She seemed to whisper to herself and said to Han Tiande.


    "Ha ha, joke, I will die! By him? " Han Tiande couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of truth in his voice, which made people''s ears swell.


    "Not by him, but by this!" The knife woman brushes a sound, the hand turns over to appear a black pistol, the black muzzle points to Han Tiande.


    "You Dare Facing the black pistol, Han Tiande takes a step backward. He is very angry but helpless. The woman''s hegemony is relying on this gun. If there is no gun, the combat power is very ordinary, but it is this gun that frightens him.


    "you know that using guns is a great sin. Are you not afraid of * *?" Han Tiande looked at the knife girl without saying a word, so he pointed a gun at him, making him unable to stand down. People around him were also a little afraid to look at this woman, especially the local tycoon. He grinned at what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything. Xuanwu was looking at all this with a sneer.


    Han Tiande''s eyes are cloudy and clear, and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming. Looking at the knife girl, he must say.


    "Afraid!" The knife girl said faintly, but then said: "but before I am investigated and dealt with, I will definitely kill you. If you dare to buy the old according to the old, you will die for me! Do your own work well and don''t feel uncomfortable


    "You Good, good! Knife girl, right? I remember you, you can do it Han Tiande finally grinned and said with a sneer that this woman was listed as his must kill list, and it was enough to be wild in front of himself in private. However, he even made a fool of himself in public, which has aroused his murderous nature.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Divide the competition area, arrange the seats, and conduct a comprehensive inspection!" At the moment, Xuanwu cried out and looked at Han Tiande. Han Tiande snorted coldly and looked at the old man: "what are you doing? Come on, let''s talk about the situation here and discuss how to do it? You can''t do without your money


    The local tycoon was frightened by Han Tiande''s roar. He shivered, cried and ran to him with a smile. He scolded: "son of a bitch, what are you doing in front of me? Why didn''t you get shot and killed just now, ah, bah!"


    Under the strong "reconciliation" of daonu, Xuanwu and Han Tiande finally sat together and put forward some suggestions for the competition venue, and finally reached a consensus. In fact, it was just about where the temporary venue was set, what standard, the location and order of the two sides'' seats. Huang San and Hei Wuzi took some people to check some security risks and arrange them Seats.


    Looking at Xuanwu with his cigarette in his mouth and his two long legs up, Han Tiande drinks tea leisurely. Huang San''s heart is a little sad. Unconsciously, the boss of his South Street District has fallen to the position of level seat with black five son and long Qi They come here to do errands.


    "The strength of this man is really strong, and he is a strong enemy..."


    Sitting on one side, with his cigarette in his mouth, his face was relaxed and Xuanwu, but his heart was very dignified. He almost didn''t fight with this cold Tiande just now. The breath of the opponent was very real. The master of semi saint''s strength was really terrible. His chance of winning against him was too small, and the success rate of Tianyuan''s one shot was too small. The seven moves of hunting and killing were also two defeats If you can still stand, you will be finishedIn fact, Han Tiande''s heart is a little dignified. The young man in front of him has entered the late stage of entering the house and has reached the peak at any time. Although he is two small states short of himself, his breath is extremely strong and his blood is vigorous. As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of youth. As long as he can hold on to several waves of attacks, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s just that he can hold on to his waves of attacks?" Han Tiande can''t help sneering, he is still very confident about his attack.


    While Han Tiande and Xuanwu were busy playing with the tables and chairs and the playing field, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the nightclub. The crowd could not help looking for prestige. Four or five uniformed policemen came up, the leader of whom was a tall man with dignified eyes under a big cap, With a sweep of his eyes, he turned to Dao Nu and went straight to her.


    "Bang..." Xuanwu a chair hit the open space in front of the man, the chair split.


    "What do you want? Do you want to get in the way of business? " Suddenly, the policeman was startled. He touched his waist. Two of them also took out their guns. The policeman at the head yelled at Xuanwu.


    "Hello, comrade police, I accidentally knocked over the chair, is it also an obstacle to business? Who asked you to come here? Don''t you know this is the venue? I let the top say something, but if the game is allowed, how dare you not listen to it? "


    Xuanwu put on a big hat on the spot. He stood up with black hair and a wicked smile. However, he was cold and uncouth. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay any attention to such police officers. These people suddenly came and asked for Dao Nu''s trouble. It must be because of the Dao Nu''s shooting just now. You can see Han Tiande''s sneer The old bastard called the police in secret.


    Don''t let Dao Nu have an accident, because the Dao girl is her own now. Ziyan''s sister has not lost her memory at all, or her amnesia has already recovered, but she has been secretly protecting Tianrong Hotel. This news was just told by big brother Luotian. Xuanwu''s liver aches after hearing the anger. This girl has been drawing a gun at herself, and she has to fight or scold her. Unexpectedly, she has been protecting Tianrong Hotel It''s a fake.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t tell him why this woman was on the side of Ma Yi on the surface. However, he knew that there must be a reason for this woman. Just like just now, Dao Nu was secretly helping herself to deal with Han Tiande. He also heard that they didn''t deal with each other. On the surface, it was Ma Yi''s side who was in conflict, but in fact, it was this girl Help him out in secret.


    "I know you! Shao Yuancong of Tianrong Hotel! You don''t have to put a hat on me. Your superiors allow you to play without cheating. However, no one is allowed to carry a gun. This is a serious violation of the law. I received a report just now that this woman is carrying a gun illegally. Therefore, we act in accordance with the law. Please do not hinder our law enforcement! " Faced with the momentum of Xuanwu, the leader subconsciously took a step backward, but coldly hummed.


    "Oh, are you talking about me?" Without fear, Dao Nu strode forward with a fierce breath and looked at the leading policeman.


    "You don''t want to come here, raise your hands..."


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, the policemen pointed their guns at the knife girl and yelled loudly. The woman put too much pressure on them, and some of them had cold sweat on their heads. As long as the knife girl moved lightly, they would never shoot.


    "I don''t know which son of a bitch called the police, but what I want to tell you is that you have been cheated, but I don''t know what is the crime of reporting false police!" The knife girl sneered and turned over. A black pistol appeared in her hand and threw it to the police.


    Han Tiande, who was preparing to watch a good play, suddenly felt something wrong with his eyes.


    Sure enough, the leading police subconsciously took the pistol and started to be extremely light, "fake?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, he couldn''t help but let Han Tiande''s mouth draw, and his face suddenly turned black: "I was actually suppressed by a fake gun, but this woman used this gun to deter herself, how could it become a fake?"


    "As a woman, it''s inconvenient to walk. It''s just a matter of scaring some bastards with a toy gun. Is it illegal to take such a toy gun? If that''s the case, we should arrest those stall owners on the street. " At the moment, the knife girl gathered her momentum and said faintly.


    "No, it''s not against the law. I''m sorry, but we didn''t find out." That policeman is still very business, said with a wry smile at the moment, waved his hand and let his men put away the gun.


    "Ha ha, I can''t remember how many fake guns I bought in the street


    Xuanwu couldn''t help laughing, but Han Tiande was livid and uncertain. Standing there, he couldn''t find a place to get in. His master of semi holy realm was frightened by a woman with a fake gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "She has a real gun, definitely a real gun. I''ve seen her use it." Han Tiande couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice that he sent someone to report the matter of Dao Nu''s holding a gun. Now that this woman is holding a fake gun, how can he feel? His semi Saint master is frightened by a woman holding a fake gun, which makes Han Tiande angry.


    "Oh, as you say, I have seen you collude with the enemy to buy a country. What''s the evidence?" Dao Nu sneered.


    "You..." Han Tiande was tongue tied.


    "I''m sorry, we''re just doing business. This lady is using a fake gun for self-defense. It''s not against the law." The policeman explained, and then he saluted the knife girl and left like this!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xuanwu looks at Han Tiande and laughs, wanwujidan, and heiwuzi and Longqi are also following Longqi. Han Tiande''s face is black, and he even feels that Huang San''s people look at him in a strange way. He is still a fake gun when he is frightened by a woman with a gun in public, but Han Tiande can''t explain it. He can say that there are more than one Dao nu Did you scare yourself with a gun? What''s more, those two times were real guns. This time I wanted to set up a bureau for her, but it turned into a fake gun! No matter where he went to reason, he was afraid when he saw the woman drawing a gun. He didn''t have time to distinguish the truth from the false. He rashly called the police and added jokes. For a moment, Han Tiande felt that the knife girl was more hateful than Xuanwu.


    "She didn''t take the fake gun, why not..." Han Tiande said to himself, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and he looked at the direction of Dao Nu, but what annoyed him was that she didn''t know when she was gone!


    "Damn it, it must have slipped out with those policemen just now, but it doesn''t matter, both of them are going to die! Hum


    However, after a disturbance by Dao Nu just now, the police disturb him again. Han Tiande is not interested in starting with Xuanwu now. In fact, the Dao girl is right. Now it is not suitable to fight with him. After all, the competition has been announced, so it can''t damage the major events of Mayi. He wants to beat Xuanwu in public on the competition platform, so as to be the enemy of his disciples being humiliated.


    Therefore, although the two sides did not deal with each other and treated each other coldly, they did not have any trouble. The two sides finally arranged the venue for the competition.


    Tianrong Hotel.


    "Xiaotian, the procedures for the building in the back are basically settled. Now there is only one contract left. As long as we get the contract from Mayi again, we can do it again, and everything will be fine."


    Peirong said excitedly. After all, she knew that Luotian''s tampering with the land and the buildings on it were all written on her name. Unconsciously, she was worth tens of millions of yuan now, which she did not dare to think about before.


    "Hey, don''t worry, sister Rong, this matter will be settled soon. This time, I will let Ma Yi lose his blood. I hope Dongchang can be stable for a period of time after this competition." Luo Tian laughs that in order to deal with Ma Yi, he has prepared several Assassin''s maces, which are enough to make him unable to turn over.


    "Well, Xiao Tian, don''t be careless about this competition. This is the key point. Do you want all the people you want to come?" Pei Rong asked with some worry. As a big sister, this woman has a sharp problem. She knows the current situation in Dongchang. This competition is very important and directly determines the future direction of Dongchang. Once Ma Yi gets the upper hand, they will have difficulties in Dongchang, and even have no place to stand. After all, Ma Yi stands behind Pang ran of Wang family Big things.


    "They will come." Luo Tian said confidently.


    Dongchang, the wind and rain is coming. With the approaching of the competition, the whole alley of Dongchang street is talking about this matter. In addition to a few big forces, some new small forces and small gangs are also in a wait-and-see state. They do not know the underground direction of Dongchang, and dare not express their opinions easily. However, there are more people supporting Ma Yi, especially those who take this competition as a pressure The gamblers, because the Tianrong Hotel "weak" performance has been exposed.


    As night fell, Dao Nu went back to Dayong Hotel, avoided the little Qi, and had a talk with Luotian.


    "You are too pleased. Ma Yi''s mind is not simple. Today you openly support Xuanwu, he will surely see something. Now Ma Yi is mobilizing experts. It''s too dangerous for you to go back. Stay in the hotel for this period of time. Don''t go back to him." After listening to the performance of today''s Dao Nu, Luo Tian can''t help but reprimand him.


    "It should be OK. These two days are the critical time. Ma Yi''s site is not just the building behind him. There are many industries under him, and many of them have been acquired in Dongchang. I''ve got all the assets I want from him. This man has been killing me for a long time. Of course I know, but it''s OK. I have a way to deal with it!"


    Although she is cold and arrogant, she is also cautious in Luotian. After all, this is her eldest brother. She was tortured to death by the hellish training in those years, and now her achievements have been made.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Zhuque, a little Ma Yi, I haven''t put it in my heart. You don''t need to take any more risks. As far as I know, although he has a lot of assets in Dongchang, he is still empty shell. The bank has loaned a lot of money. This time, he is full of confidence and has spent a lot of money on gambling. As long as he loses, he can not turn over The industry will naturally belong to us. "Zhu que nodded: "it''s reasonable to say that, but Ma Yi has contacted many experts. Wang Tianzhong of the Wang family helped him contact them. It is said that his strength is very strong, but now I haven''t seen it. Are you sure?" The rosefinch is also worried.


    "I am your master and doubt my ability?" Luo Tian said with a smile, and Zhuque couldn''t help humming. Although Luotian trained her to be an expert and he was his subordinate, Zhuque had a great opinion on Luotian. When she thought of the inhuman treatment before, she was very upset. Among the elite members of the dragon spirit, this woman was also the only one who did not respect the king of Xiaoyao.


    "When the game is over, I''ll take the scar off your face." Finally, Luo Tian said that in the last World War, the dragon soul elites suffered heavy casualties. The death of Qinglong, the disappearance of Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger had a great impact on him. Now Xuanwu and Zhuque gathered together and there was only one white tiger.


    "Well, there''s no need for that. Even if the recovery is the same, who will show it to?" As soon as the rosefinch''s body vibrates, it looks a little gloomy and murmurs to itself, and some desolation is in the breath of language.


    "In addition, I know the news of white tiger. I will take you abroad to find him." Finally, Luo Tian added with a smile.


    "White tiger!"


    The rosefinch fiercely turned and looked at Luo Tian. The excited body trembled: "do you really know where he is?"


    That white tiger has always been a man that Zhuque likes. Since this time, Zhuque has been living like a corpse walking with him, and his heart is dead, mostly because of the white tiger. Luo Tian tells him that at the beginning, the white tiger ran away in anger, partly because of her. At that time, her whereabouts were unknown, and because of the change of the dragon spirit, she was attracted to jinlinglong. So after Luotian left, Bai was angry The tiger did not report to the dragon soul at all and ran away slightly.


    "Yes, I know the general position. With his strength, he should have created some celebrities. If I want to find him, it should not be difficult to find him." Luo Tian looks at this woman that excited small appearance to smile a way.


    "Well, go after the game!" The rosefinch said excitedly, and then looked at Luo Tian and asked, "some time ago, you disappeared for nearly a month. You went to the capital, didn''t you say that you didn''t care about it? Why do you help them? "


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s not to help them, but to help myself. I don''t want to see the other brothers of Dragon Spirit end up like Qinglong, and I don''t want to let them down. I can tell you that I didn''t forgive that woman, but I just wanted to explain to general LAN and some brothers. In addition, I set up an office, and I want you to teach her when I have time If you like, I''ll let you let the deputy director, who is the real deputy director! "


    "Really deputy director? Is there any fake? " The rosefinch was stunned.


    "Well, no, there is no fake, ha ha." Luo Tian said with a smile that this woman is from the dragon soul, and she is familiar with all kinds of things. Although Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA are all members, none of them have really contacted the dragon soul. So Luotian wants to give them a shock training or something. Even if they can''t reach the standard of dragon soul''s combat power, they should be like the same thing. Besides, the rosefinch is a woman and easy to manage Then he will let Xuanwu go.


    "Well, I''m not interested. I won''t go!" The rosefinch thought coldly for a while and said that she didn''t give face and refused Luotian the boss. Luotian couldn''t help but have a black line.


    "Well, I said," rosefinch, at least I''m your boss. You have to obey orders, understand? " Luo Tian takes out the identity of the king of carefree and oppresses this woman.


    "Cut, I''ve been away from there for more than half a year without contact. According to the regulations, I''ve been separated from the dragon spirit. You''re not my boss. At most, you''re just a friend." The rosefinch snorted.


    "The rules are dead, and people are alive. If I say there is no separation, there will be no separation. Don''t tell me these bullshit and tell you whether you dare to go or not, the matter of white tiger will be invalid." Luo Tian cheered.


    "Dare you The rosefinch was so angry that she almost jumped up and reached for the gun.


    "You smelly woman, how dare you even master to do it? Don''t forget that I taught you how to shoot. " Luo Tian stares at the rosefinch and hums.


    The rosefinch was shocked by Luotian''s drinking and hummed one by one: "I don''t have it. I''m just used to acting." Zheng Zheng''s looking at Luo Tian: "so long, you still have no change, or the former king of carefree!"


    Luo Tian could not help grinning: "that is, I will never change." But the next words of the rosefinch, let Luo Tian wish to kick her to fly like that.


    Rosefinch then said: "still so shameless, vulgar, full of rude words!" Luo Tian turned his eyes and said, "that''s the true man''s nature, the common fault of soldiers. Without this kind of banditry, you can''t stop those boys. This is the skill of being a leader!"


    The rosefinch hummed: "but don''t worry, the king of carefree will always be the king of carefree, and I will always respect you. After all, I am your soldier, just like Qinglong. If I can, I can die for you!" Finally, the rosefinch said again, and Luotian nodded: "this is comfortable to listen to!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Luo Tian and Zhu que chat a few words, then left the hotel, went directly to Jiahe villa.


    In Jiahe villa, only Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA''s three girls are at Jiahe villa. Wang Ting goes back and asks her to take her brother to school. Although this woman has become a member of the Dragon Spirit office, she still has the identity of a teacher. At present, she has no intention of resigning.


    There is also one person who follows Luotian, that is Liu Chuang. After all, this boy is also a member of the office. Luotian brings him here just to get to know them. He doesn''t intend to let him live here. There are lots of places in Tianrong Hotel.


    At 10:00 in the evening, Luo Tian went to the airport, because another person came, that is long Xiaoyun, the proud disciple of the life-threatening doctor, the master of the semi holy realm. Even when he killed him wildly, the general Bansheng was not her opponent. The last time he went to the official field was a living example.


    "I can''t believe that later people are getting younger and younger, and suddenly I feel old..."


    When Luo Tian brought long Xiaoyun, a sportswear, knife and apple in front of him, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help turning her white eyes and dissatisfied. She stretched out and didn''t pay attention to the new girl. She felt that she was too mixed.


    "Are you shangguanye''s niece? The strength is too weak. Your second uncle runs really fast. He didn''t kill him last time! " Long Xiaoyun took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and ate the apple. Suddenly, he opened his mouth with indifference. His delicate face was very disdainful.


    "What? Did you move your hand last time? " On hearing this, Shangguan Feiyan immediately stepped back. His second uncle almost died. He said it was a young man''s hand. Unexpectedly, it was this little girl who was still standing in front of him to challenge himself. His eyes were wide and angry.


    "Luotian, kill her for me!" Shangguan Feiyan snapped, commanding Luotian. While she was angry, she was also very angry with Luotian. She could not have imagined that Luotian would bring this girl back and humiliate her second uncle in face, which made her out of anger.


    Wang Xiaohan and LANYA on one side are also silly. They know the details of Shangguan Feiyan family, which is called the first family in Beijing. They are very powerful. Lan Ya, the spy girl, is quite familiar with Shangguan Feiyan. They seem to be powerful when they know that there is shangguanye. They can''t expect to be beaten by such a harmless girl Lost?


    "Well, listen to me first. It''s all a misunderstanding." Luo Tian laughs bitterly to stop Shangguan Feiyan. With her current strength, ten against longxiaoyun are not rivals.


    "What misunderstanding, Luotian, I tell you, if you don''t kill her, I''ll do it!" Shangguan Feiyan is very disappointed with Luo Tian. She is his woman. Now she is facing a murderer who almost killed her second uncle. This makes her feel very disappointed and extremely sad.


    "Cluck, your temper is really big. If your Kung Fu is as big as your temper, I''m afraid of you. Hey." Long Xiaoyun bit the apple and looked at Shangguan Feiyan with his teeth and claws and giggled. The cold light in her eyes flashed away. Her age was not in line with her eyes. If she had not promised her master to follow Luotian and want to go on the right path, long Xiaoyun would have done it.


    "Come on, swallow, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Luo Tian a big drink, a pull this girl to come back, at the same time look at long Xiaoyun: "Xiao Yun, you don''t have the same insight with her, come on, sit down." After all, long Xiaoyun is a semi saint. Luo Tian doesn''t want Shangguan Feiyan and this little girl to have a bad time.


    "Shangguan, listen to the director. Don''t be impulsive." At this time, Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya also advised him. Liu Chuang looked at all these things foolishly and couldn''t figure out his mind. He looked at long Xiaoyun with a bright and bright eye: "well, it looks young, and I''m about the same, hey..."


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll see what you''re going to say?" Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes were red, tears were swirling in the eye frame, and she was extremely sad and angry. Luo Tian even asked her not to have a common understanding with herself, but a child and himself? It made her feel so sorry.


    Luo Tian took a look at the girl, patted her hand, and then looked at long Xiaoyun: "how is it? Is it OK? Is there anything happening in Beijing? "


    Knowing that Luo Tian asked about the capital, that is, Shangguan''s family, long Xiaoyun''s face was dignified. He swallowed an apple and then took a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "my injury is OK. It''s good. It''s just a scratch. With that Shangguan field, I don''t have the strength yet!"


    "You..." When Shangguan Feiyan was angry, the little girl was just provoking herself. Her second uncle and half sage realm had terrible Kung Fu. He even looked down on him so much. However, when she thought of her miserable night, she was really upset. There were many experts in the world. The little girl couldn''t infer from common sense. So although Shangguan Feiyan was extremely angry, she was still rational Under the suppression of Luotian, there was no violence.


    "OK, Xiao Yun, shangguanye is after all the second uncle of the swallow, and he is our elder. Don''t call it by name. We should respect people, understand, and talk about the capital." Luo Tian took a look at Shangguan Feiyan gas''s deadly appearance, then said with a bitter smile."As an expert, Mount Tai collapsed in front of you without changing your face. Your mood is too bad. No wonder your strength is so weak. You look like a shrew. Alas." Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun shakes her head and bites an apple. Without waiting for Shangguan Feiyan to get angry, the girl starts to say: "the capital is not very stable now, and the Hu family can''t bear it. It is said that it is the Tang clan''s eldest disciple behind the Hu family, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Li Fei, the second disciple of the Tang Dynasty, blocked Shangguan''s field the night before yesterday. Cough, it''s Shangguan''s second uncle! ¡±


    long Xiaoyun originally wanted to say "shangguanye", but when he thought of Luo Tian''s words just now, he added her second uncle.


    "What? Tangmen? They did. What about my second uncle? " Shangguan Feiyan is angry with long Xiaoyun, but she can''t help asking for help when she talks about her family and her second uncle.


    With a glance of Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun then said, "don''t worry, master has done something to abolish Li Fei''s meridians, hurt the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and severely warned them. I believe that in a short time, the Hu family will not have the idea of Shangguan family again..."


    "You You mean, your master is helping my family. Who is he Shangguan Feiyan suddenly understood what luotian had said when he brought himself to Dongchang not long ago. He said that Shangguan family had been watched by someone, and there was nothing wrong with it. Now it seems that if it is good, it is the master who injured his second uncle? It made her a bit unable to turn the corner for a while.


    "I can''t remember what his old name was, but he''s called a lethal doctor outside!" Long Xiaoyun said haughtily.


    "Lethal doctor?" Shangguan Feiyan was so scared that she almost didn''t sit on the ground. However, she heard Luo Tian say that the terror of the lethal doctor can be seen by the skill of long Xiaoyun, who can suppress his second uncle. Unexpectedly, this person will help their family secretly.


    "Shangguan, who is the killing doctor? It''s terrible to hear the name. " Wang Xiaohan can''t help but ask, Lan Ya is also curious, looking at Shangguan Feiyan and looking at long Xiaoyun.


    "He is a senior and a friend of mine. What happened last time was a misunderstanding. Swallow, Xiao Yun, you are all colleagues. You should take care of each other, OK?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment. Fortunately, when he was leaving, he called a life-threatening scholar. He begged him to secretly greet the Shangguan family. Unexpectedly, the Tang clan behind the Hu family couldn''t help fighting against shangguanye. They didn''t hate shangguanye, but shangguanye was the foundation of Shangguan family, and the Hu family was in Beijing If the city wants to develop, it must be dealt with secretly, but I can''t imagine it will be so fast.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s remark, Shangguan Feiyan was a little embarrassed. The other side almost killed his second uncle, and now he is protecting their family. The life-threatening doctors don''t know much about him in the world, but he is absolutely a tough stubble and has become the protection god of their family. This makes Shangguan Feiyan feel lucky.


    Of course, she knew that it was Luo Tian''s credit. Otherwise, the mysterious life-saving doctor would not have done anything, and even had to deal with his second uncle.


    "Well, since it''s all a misunderstanding, I''ll forget about the past. The visitors are guests, and I''ll be colleagues later. If you''re new here, if you don''t understand anything, ask me, how can I say that I''m older than you, and my kung fu is useless. Do you understand me here?"


    Shangguan Feiyan takes out the posture of an old team member, looks at long Xiaoyun and says faintly. Long Xiaoyun curls his mouth and doesn''t pay attention to her. Even Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya also roll their eyes. This big breasted girl can really install it. The office has just been established, and the qualification is only three or four days old.


    "The swallow is right, Xiao Yun. Do you want to listen to your sister swallow in the future? She has been a Xing police officer here for three years. Her cognitive and analytical abilities are not comparable to yours. " Luo Tian helps Shangguan Feiyan to talk, and finally makes this girl look better.


    "Cluck, I''m still a Xing police officer just like this. Hey, but it''s also true. Now police are like this." Long Xiaoyun chuckled, angry Shangguan Feiyan wants to run away, but there is no way. This young girl can even hurt her second uncle. She is really not an opponent. Moreover, she also knows what purpose Luotian calls a long Xiaoyun in such a hurry. If there is no wrong guess, she should have one of the three matches!


    "Well, whose child is this? It won''t be your man, too. " Long Xiaoyun took another bite of the apple and turned to see Liu Chuang staring at himself. He couldn''t help chuckling and saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Liu Chuang was staring at long Xiaoyun, but he turned around and asked who was his child. Liu Chuang was stunned and then grinned: "the child is not a child, or you can''t have a try to know?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, long Xiaoyun was stunned and looked at Liu Chuang''s obscene appearance. Then he was furious and took a slap in the past.


    "Whoosh!" Liu Chuang had been prepared for that, and rushed out. Even so, he was scared to death. He saw that the chair he was sitting on was smashed by long Xiaoyun''s slap. With a loud bang, long Xiaoyun powdered his face with frost and chased him.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya are shocked. This little girl is really terrible. The destructive power caused by that simple slap is too great. I can''t imagine that the little girl who has been laughing and laughing is so terrible. However, they are also surprised by the skill of Liu Chuang. With the slap of long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Feiyan believes that she is also Liu Chuang couldn''t escape, but Liu Chuang was so quick that all the people who joined the dragon soul office were really talented people.


    "I can''t imagine that this young man is also an expert. What''s wrong with the world? How did you become the world of sixteen or seventeen? " Shangguan Feiyan looks at the murmur of Luotian, a pair of beautiful eyes full of disbelief.


    "Master of fart, master of stealing women''s underwear only!" Luo Tian''s heart turns white eyes. Unexpectedly, Liu Chuang followed Xuanwu for a few days and learned to be glib, which offended long Xiaoyun.


    But on the surface, Luo Tian said with a smile: "he is not an expert, but his body method is faster."


    "Oh, I see." Shangguan Feiyan''s three daughters suddenly realize that they are all nodding at Liu Chuang, a young man who has been chased by long Xiaoyun. They all nod their heads. This kind of body method is really fantastic and extremely ugly, but it is extremely fast.


    "Bang..." Liu Chuang, however, was caught up with long Xiaoyun. He kicked him in the past and directly kicked the boy to a big horse.


    "Ah Boss, help me


    Liu Chuang covered his buttocks and howled. He didn''t expect that a girl of his age was so fierce that he wanted to soak her. Now it seems that forget it. It''s too cruel. This foot almost let him carry his breath. What''s more, he saw a small knife blade in long Xiaoyun''s hand. He walked towards him with evil, which made Liu Chuang feel cold on his back and couldn''t help calling for help.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Xiao Yun, OK, it''s almost OK. Don''t hurt him." Luo Tian made a sound.


    "I see, but the boy dares to insult me. I''ll leave a memorial for him. Well, I''ll cut off your ear." Long Xiaoyun stepped forward on Liu Chuang''s chest, giggled, and then squatted down, playing with the blade in his hand, said maliciously.


    "No..." Liu Chuang was scared. Her face was white. The girl was so cruel that she was just a little devil. She hated how she had provoked such existence. She even caught up with her own divine duck steps, which made him a little frustrated. In fact, Liu Chuang didn''t know that long Xiaoyun''s body method was also light and flexible, and with the sabre technique, it had strong lethality It is also limited to the environment. After all, the space is too small, and there is not enough room for him to maneuver.


    Seeing the blade in long Xiaoyun''s hands scratch to his ears, Liu Chuang is really scared. Long Xiaoyun''s dark and white teeth are even more gloomy and frightening. The boy can''t help shouting, grabbing his hands at random and holding an object to resist it.


    "Why? This is... "


    Long Xiaoyun was stunned and saw that Liu Chuang''s hand was actually a girl''s underwear, but what to do? How to be familiar with it. The white lace, the model was not too large, and she frowned.


    Luo Tian here can''t help but get a black face. He knows that long Xiaoyun didn''t really kill him. The little bastard even touched out his underwear at the critical time. It''s strange that the girl didn''t kill him.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, you son of a bitch, get out of here!" This time, Liu Ya Luo ran away, but the big cloud ran away, and it was really no trouble.


    "Whoa, whoa, son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Long Xiaoyun was stunned. After being pulled open by Luotian, he finally understood that it was himself. He bought the new one. There were cartoon patterns on the white one. He screamed, and he had to kill Liu Chuang. Luo Tian tried to persuade him to kill him. It is conceivable that if Liu Chuang had to kill the boy, he would not kill him Yes.


    And Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA also understand what''s going on. Qi Qi, the three girls, can''t help but cover his chest. This bastard can''t let him live here. He''s so small, he''s so evil. When he grows up, it''s OK.


    "The boy''s nickname is empty handed. He''s very skillful. He''s also a member of the office. He was forced by Xiao Yun this time. He thought you really wanted to cut his ears, so he couldn''t help itching. Xiao Yun, don''t blame him. Don''t worry. I''ll warn him. I''ll cut off his hands if I dare to do this to my own people again!" Luo Tian smiles and comforts the mad long Xiaoyun. It takes a long time for this girl to be quiet."Take a sheep by hand..."


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian. She suddenly remembers that last time in the capital, her cousin got divorced and her bra disappeared. This boy also came from the capital. Since she talked about this with Luo Tian last time, the boy''s expression is not correct. Is it him


    "This bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan gritted her teeth. She finally understood that it must have been the little bastard named Liu Chuang who had done a good job. Now my cousin doesn''t talk about divorce, and it seems that she went out with Luo Tian that night.


    "Yes, my cousin must have recognized Luo Tian that day, and she must have been certified later. No wonder I called my cousin a few days ago, and they didn''t divorce. They said it was just a misunderstanding. They must have done a good job!"


    Shangguan Feiyan is a Xing police officer. She is very sensitive in catching things. She thought of this at once. She was very angry. However, when she saw Luo Tian and long Xiaoyun not far away, the God said something very important. The girl just endured that she didn''t attack. However, this matter can''t be finished. When she has time, she must carefully examine him. What''s the matter What''s the matter? How can I miss my cousin, asshole!


    "Aha..."


    Luo Tian, who is talking about business with long Xiaoyun, can''t help sneezing and touching a nose. He doesn''t know that he has been taken care of by Shangguan Feiyan. Liu Chuang''s impatient action has pulled himself off the horse.


    "Don''t worry, brother. My injury is OK. Master never believes anyone. Since he entrusted me to you, you are still a good man. Don''t worry. I will try my best to help you." Long Xiaoyun, like a small adult, said solemnly that the tears on his face had not dried. He was angry just now by Liu Chuang.


    "Well, good, Xiao Yun, thank you first. Then you will listen to Tian Ge''s greeting. Do you understand? What''s more, this place is swallow''s villa, which has been temporarily changed into your work place. In fact, there is nothing wrong now. I will inform you if you need to. You usually live here. They are your colleagues and friends of Tiange. Here you have the best Kung Fu. I hope you can protect them! " Finally Luo Tian smiles.


    "Her villa..." Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but nodded and agreed.


    At last, Luotian called Liu Chuang back and asked him to apologize to long Xiaoyun. Then, at Luotian''s suggestion, he made some excellent food. He gave priority to himself, and the three women made a great dinner for the first time. She only let Shangguan Feiyan and other women feel strange.


    They didn''t expect that their senior director should have such a deep knowledge in cooking. They never liked to eat one by one. They teased Shangguan Feiyan and found a man who could cook. They asked Luotian to live here, cook for them and be their nanny. This made Shangguan Feiyan a little embarrassed. He didn''t care about it on the surface, but in his heart It''s so sweet.


    "Is there anything else this man can''t..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Burp, um, burp..."


    "You little bastard, I told you not to let you drink. You just don''t listen. If you can''t finish the task, I''ll throw you to long Xiaoyun."


    The night is dim and the moon shadow is slanting to the West. In a small remote place, Luo Tian scolds Liu Chuang, a boy with dark face. He wants to train Xuanwu tonight, so Luotian doesn''t want to affect him. So he takes Liu Chuang to finish the last task, that is to steal the contract from Ma Yi.


    "No, no, God, I won''t miss it. I promise to finish the task. Hey." Liu Chuang''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks. When he heard long Xiaoyun''s name, he shivered. Just now, when he was eating, if Luo Tian didn''t stop him, the cruel girl would have lit his knife again.


    "That''s good, boy. I''ll tell you, this time is different from the previous times. There must be some experts around Ma Yi. You must be careful, you know, but don''t be afraid. Brother will meet you outside." Luo Tian patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder and saw that the boy put on the mask of the Land Rover again, so he said with a smile.


    "I know, brother Tian, as long as I''m in the wild, I''m sure my divine duck step is invincible in the world. Hum." Liu Chuang is full of self-confidence, and at the same time checks what he has brought with him. So, under the cover of the night, he is ready to touch Ma Yi''s place.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Tian pressed him, "what''s wrong, brother Tian?" Liu Chuang doesn''t understand. He looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "It''s OK. You''ll wake up and drink first." Luo Tian looked at the phone and said, throwing him a bottle of water.


    "Hey, no, no more."


    Liu Chuang burps another wine, but he still comes over, pours a few words, Luo Tian smokes, does not say a word, looks at the direction of Ma Yi, the knife girl, now should call Zhuque, this woman is determined to go to Ma Yi to explore the current situation, after all, the other Party''s high hand, she still do not know, is about to compete, want to finally get some news, Luo Tian thought and agreed to it. He could cover Liu Chuang for a while, so that he could start.


    "Three minutes later!" Lotian''s mobile phone vibrated, and the information of the lark came.


    Luo Tian closes his cell phone and looks at Liu Chuang: "stay in the northwest corner, as long as you hear it mess up, you will act, understand?" Luotian gave it a solemn account.


    "I know my brother." Liu Chuang also dare not be careless. He certainly knew that this time he was entering Longtan Longxue, nodding seriously, and, as Luotian ordered, he felt the past as a cat and fell silent.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of Ma Yi''s residence, under the moonlight, the Zhuque is still the black leather dress. Standing there, the breath is very cold, the atmosphere is somewhat repressed and nervous. Opposite to Ma Yi, cold Tiande, and that fight, the moustache trembles and the small eyes are obscene and trivial.


    "Dao NV, no matter what, you are not right to use guns and threaten brother Han in public. After all, you come to assist me. All must obey my greetings, and I can''t imagine you are more and more indulgent."


    Ma Yi changed the past careful please appearance, now gloomy face, looking at the sparrow quiet said.


    "Ma Yi you are less authoritarian in front of me. I promise Wang Shao to help you, but it is not your staff. There is no reason to listen to your reprimand, and take your suit early!" The night of the Zhuque is very cold, said the light.


    "Hum, even the king and the young will give me three faces. I have been working hard in the Wang family these years. You are just that he has saved his life. It is not the one you saved. You don''t play a spectrum in front of me. Give you a little color at least. You still have a dye room? In front of me, you are the dragon and the plate, the tiger will lie, give you too many faces, and my tolerance has reached the limit! " Ma Yi said in the end.


    "Brother Ma, what do you do so much with her? Kill her, and wash your insults to you and me with her blood!"


    Cold Tiande sneered, palm turned, do not know where to touch a knife, no, should be two, these two knives are very strange, only two feet long, but like snake shaped long spearhead, one in two, grasp on the hand, the cold light glitters, exudes the appalling breath.


    "Cold days, you want to do it to me? Not afraid of my gun? " The sparrow stared at the two spears, sneering, and looking at Ma Yi: "you dare to kill me, the same King''s family? Don''t you fear Wang''s trouble. You should know that he is still running the economy in my hand. I am dead. You can''t get it


    "Well, yes, if Wang Xiaoxiao knew I killed you, it would be a bit bad to tell you." Ma Yi suddenly realized on his forehead: "but I dare to kill you, I am not afraid that he knows. Besides, after killing you, who knows that you were killed by me? Now Dongchang is changing. I can push you to Luotian, which will arouse more anger and occupy Dongchang more quickly. In that way, you are still a meritorious official, right, ha ha ha! " Ma Yi laughed loudly, and his eyes were quiet, and the sparrow looked like a dead man.


    "Mean! Give me death! " The face of the sparrow is cold, the palm turned, a black pistol appears in the palm, aimed at Ma Yi to pull the trigger.


    "Brush!"


    A black shadow flashed over, whiplash shadow, extremely fast, like the appearance of the air, directly pulled in the wrist of the sparrow, the pistol dropped off the ground.


    "You..." The Zhuque was surprised, her wrist was aching, her body was back, and she looked at a man coming out of the night. This is also a woman, with a strange red hair, and her body is not the same as herself. Unlike the Zhuque, she is wearing a red leather skirt, exposing a pair of long thighs and long purple eyelashes. She is a pair of extremely cold The eyes, smiling at themselves.


    "Master, absolutely an expert. No wonder Ma Yi is so bold and dare to kill himself tonight. Originally, this person has been waiting for his gun to be fired secretly. Without a gun, his fighting power is flat. At most, he is in the middle of the room. He has not reached the peak yet. He is an expert outside. However, it is not enough in the face of cold Tiande and this sudden woman Look, because the pressure this woman gives her is too great, if expected to be good, at least the peak of late entry, even semi holy realm master. "


    "Stinky woman, without a gun, you are a tiger without teeth. I think you are arrogant and disrespectful to me and brother Han many times. Today I let you kneel and die in front of me!" "Cold day de grins, two snake way one shake, up a step forward, stare at the Zhuque, eyes have bloodthirsty eyes, at the same time look at that red clothes sexy pants whip woman:" Miss willow, do not know if I can kill this woman for the sake of labor? ""Cluck, of course, for this kind of player, I really can''t interest, kill it." The woman in red giggled, her waist swayed lightly, and she was full of all kinds of manners. However, her words were cruel and merciless. With a wave of her whip in her hand, she rolled up the pistol on the ground and played with it. Then she did not look at the rosefinch.


    "Willow? Good at using the whip, are you from shuiyuemen Looking at the woman in red, Zhu Que''s face changed slightly. She cried out, shuiyuemen are all women of the same color. She is good at using long whip. She is not good at fighting with any gangs. Unexpectedly, Wang Tianzhong invited such people here.


    "Why? You also know the gate of water and moon, and you have some insight. How about if you kneel down and worship me as a teacher The willow looked at the rosefinch and said with a smile.


    "You are my teacher? You don''t deserve it! " The rosefinch sneered and looked around. He was very dignified. Without a pistol in his hand, a cold Tiande could not cope with it. If the willow was added, he would surely die. There was no suspense at all. Moreover, he felt that there was a strong breath nearby, and he did not come out. Ma Yi was determined to stay.


    "Then there is no way! Old man Han, let''s do it. Ha ha. " Shuiliujiao smiles, looks at Han Tiande, and then doesn''t speak.


    Han Tiande''s mouth slightly puffed. He didn''t dare to offend the demon Rao woman. Although he was far from the old man''s level, the woman himself was called old man Han, and it was hard to say anything. After all, he had heard of Shuiyue gate, which was rarely seen in the seclusion world. Moreover, the martial arts of Shuiyue gate were extremely powerful. It is said that the master''s Kung Fu seems to have reached the middle stage of entering the holy land The state of her life is unfathomable. There are few adversaries, and she is extremely protective. However, this woman has always seen her head and tail, and no one has seen her real face.


    "Brush!" At the moment, Han Tiande rushes to the rosefinch, and his two snake daggers crisscross each other. His Qi is extremely powerful, and he rushes to the rosefinch.


    "Old bastard, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Zhuque looks cold, relying on the body method is light and nimble, the hand swings, appears a cold shining dagger, and walks with Han Tiande. For the master of the semi holy realm, the rosefinch does not dare to pick it up, but can only dodge and parry. The gap between the two is too big.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There was no end to the sound of fighting coming from the courtyard.


    "Whoosh", Liu from the corner of the wall broke through the wall and ran in. He knew that there were his own people inside to attract the attention of the other party. There was only one chance for him. He had to seize the time.


    "The strength of this man is really terrible. I don''t know if Xuanwu can deal with it." In the fight, Zhuque gets more and more frightened. It is a qualitative leap from everyone who enters the saint. There is a saying that all the people below the saint are mole ants. Although Han Tiande is a semi saint, her strength is extremely terrible. She can''t cope with it. She tries her best to open this man''s double snake dagger. However, Han Tiande kicks his stomach and sends out a cry of pain, and the whole body flies away Get up, heavy hit the wall, and slide down, wow a spit of blood.


    "Smelly woman, but so, kneel down, kowtow to admit your mistake, give you a happy." Han Tiande sneers and strides forward. The woman has threatened himself with a gun three times, making him unable to get down. At this moment, Han Tiande finally has a breath.


    "Well, Dao Nu, come here and make a mistake for me. How about sparing your life? After all, you are Wang Dashao''s man. I don''t want to kill all of them. I just want to waste your Kung Fu." Ma Yi said darkly at the moment.


    "You dream." Zhuque got up hard and said in a harsh voice. Her breath began to increase slowly. She was ready to stimulate her potential. Han Tiande''s Kung Fu was too high. Besides, there was a willow on the scene. If she didn''t show all her strength, it was not good to go out today, because she had to delay time to help the eldest Luotian finish the task. She could not easily fall down like this.


    "Don''t have to. You''re not his match at all." At this time, a deep voice came, and suddenly there was one more beside the rosefinch. This was a big man with a very big body. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "You Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Seeing that there was a person beside Dao Nu, Han Tiande was shocked. He stepped back subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He appeared quietly. He was absolutely a master. He didn''t dare to be careless. But the willow''s face changed and became dignified. They all felt pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Whoever it is, kill them!" Ma Yi saw a man suddenly come out, and he couldn''t help shouting. He lost his usual appearance of talking and laughing and became extremely cold.


    With Ma Yi''s voice falling, Han Tiande and shuiliuqi move, one left and one right attack. What''s more strange is that in the dark, at the same time, a figure with strong breath appears, quietly blocking the way for the visitors and the rosefinch.


    "Sure enough, he is a master." The visitor whispered softly, but he didn''t care about holding a knife girl in one hand. A big hand attacked Han Tiande first.


    "Good come." Han Tiande''s eyes flashed a hint of sinister. He even used a meat palm to hold his sharp snake dagger. He did not hesitate to cross it, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Hum..." A cold hum, a palm up and down, unexpectedly very strange through his two daggers, hit his chest.


    With the sound of "bang", Han Tiande''s body flew out, a stream of blood gushed up, and he swallowed it back. His face was a little startled, but the figure of the visitor swayed, dodged the whip of the willow, and patted the girl with his big hand, which was a dirty move to hit the chest.


    "Looking for death!" The willow was shocked and furious. At the moment, the flagpole recovered the crossbar. Unexpectedly, the man hit his own acupoint with a flick of his finger, and his body was numb. The man hit him with a big hand and gave a stab, and his half sexy navel jacket was pulled off.


    "Ah..." Willow can not help but a scream, hands chest protection, angry retreat.


    "Your Kung Fu is very high. I didn''t expect to be so vulgar. Stay."


    At the moment, the figure was deceiving himself and clapped at the passer-by gently. The palm was extremely powerful, and the palm was still shining with light gold. It put great pressure on people. It was like a mountain falling into the sea. It was hard to shoot the two people in the middle.


    "Vajra subdues the devil''s palm, but the heat seems not enough." The visitor''s voice was hoarse and sneered. A whip leg swept the past fiercely. With a bang, he beat the life back. At the same time, he turned around with a knife girl. With his body in front of the willow, he stepped on his shoulder with one foot on his shoulder.


    "Ah, you come again Shameless. " The willow panicked. The visitor didn''t start to her, but she opened her hands and let her scream with shame and anger.


    "Chase, kill her, son of a bitch." Cried the willow crazily. She had never been humiliated like this.


    "Don''t chase after him. The opponent''s strength is amazing. He should be at the peak of his early days. Even if we join hands, we may not be able to keep him. Is this man a notorious flower picking Avenue in the lake?"


    A small old man, at the moment, said faintly, this man is just a hand, strength has just been promoted into the early days of sainthood.


    "Maybe, it''s said that none of the women Hua Qianshu''s admirers can escape. He has a high level of Kung Fu. Each of us is not his opponent by fighting alone. Moreover, this person is extremely bitter and can''t keep him. Then in the future, there will be constant troubles, and his wife and daughter may be poisoned by this." Han Tiande some startled end, and then said solemnly.


    "Can''t the three leave a flower picking Avenue?" At the moment, Ma Yi''s face is not very good-looking. He tries to kill the knife girl. Unexpectedly, he is rescued. The man killed in the middle of the way worries all three people. He is afraid of the so-called reputation of huaqianshu. Ma Yi is a little angry. These three are masters. Two and a half saints, and one can''t leave the other in the early stage of entering the saint. This makes him very dissatisfied.


    "Steward Ma, I don''t know. Although I''m also a saint, I''m far from the peak. You don''t understand the realm of martial arts. If you''re close to a small level, the strength will be too different. Besides, we don''t have hatred with them. We don''t have to worry about it. We''re only responsible for your safety and dealing with the competition. We don''t have the responsibility to help you I hope you can understand At the moment, the thin old man''s eyes were very sharp, like two sharp swords, piercing into Ma Yi''s mind, which made him shiver.


    "Well, in that case, forget it. Please don''t mind. Ma is just in a hurry. Please forgive me." Ma Yi''s face was very ugly, but he said with a smile. He hated to be called ma housekeeper. Although he was born as a housekeeper, and even played the role of housekeeper in the Wang family, he had already regarded himself as the most important member of the Wang family. He even ignored Wang Tianhua, the second youngest, and faintly wanted to communicate with Wang Tianzhong You can imagine how ambitious he is.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect Dongchang crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I hope this flower picking Avenue is not the person to deal with in the competition the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, the old man can only voluntarily admit defeat, alas!" This dry and thin old man gave a bitter smile and said to a very bachelor. Then he turned around and went back to his residence.


    At the moment, Ma Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but draw: "this old bastard is simply, he put all his hopes on the game the day after tomorrow, and he can''t lose." Looking at the old man''s back, Ma Yi''s face is uncertain. After all, he is a borrowed power, not his own, and is not under his own control.The willow was even more ugly. She was humiliated in public. She was the legendary flower picking thief Hua Qianshu. Her innocence was hard to guarantee. Although she was a semi Saint master, her strength was too terrible. It was estimated that only her master and several elders could compete with him.


    The thought of what the great flower gatherer had said when he was leaving made her frightened and frightened. Her eyes twinkled and she ran back to her house like a frightened bird.


    "I can''t believe that this Dao girl has such a deep background. She is actually a person of huaqianshu. Things are difficult to handle. Brother Ma, after the game the day after tomorrow, I remember that there is one thing that will come to an end. I need to leave for a period of time. After that, I will come back again." At the moment, under the night, only Han Tiande and Ma Yi are standing there. At the moment, Han Tiande''s eyes twinkle and go forward and say.


    "This son of a bitch is also scared by a big flower picker. What''s the end of the matter? It''s clear that it''s a shelter. You don''t have a wife and daughter. You''re afraid of it." Ma Yi scolded in his heart. For a while, he was in a mess. There was no competition yet. Suddenly, there was a big flower picking robber. He was in a mess.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, don''t worry. It''s just a big flower picking thief. Everyone yells to beat a street mouse, and he can''t get on the table." Ma Yi said with a smile.


    seemed to be embarrassed by his inner thoughts, but he still smiled awkwardly. "I''m not afraid of this person, of course. It''s just a matter of fact. It has been delayed for a long time in Dongchang."


    Ma Yi nodded. He despised the man for a moment and didn''t say anything. However, Ma Yi felt a little uneasy. It doesn''t matter if the knife girl leaves. Even if she complains to Wang Tianzhong, she also has an excuse. She is too proud to fight. Anyway, there is no evidence. Besides, Dongchang needs to be self-sufficient In his own time, Wang will not embarrass himself.


    Han Tiande also went back, leaving Ma Yi standing there alone, facing a direction, and quietly asked, "lonely master, why didn''t you just do it? Is this man really a philanderer? "


    There was no one in front of him. It was dark. Ma Yi seemed to speak to the air, but he was very respectful and cautious.


    After a long time, there was a deep sigh: "this man is unpredictable, far from as simple as it seems. If he wants to kill people, none of you present will survive, and even be above me. I promised you to help you accomplish the great cause, but I also don''t want to set up a big enemy for you. Some people must not be provoked, step back, as long as they don''t hinder you What''s more, I don''t know whether this person is a big flower picker. After all, that scum seldom shows his true face and is hard to judge. But you can rest assured that there are people who are not good for you. I''ll take action, and don''t worry about other things. "


    Ma Yi listened respectfully and finally bowed down: "what you taught me is, thank you very much."


    "With your skill, why do you want to go? You can kill all of them!"


    Outside, in a car, rosefinch stares at the man who saves her and hums discontentedly.


    His body moved, his bones crackled, his meridians and muscles began to shift, his rough image disappeared, and he became a man with sharp edges and strong masculinity. It was Luotian.


    Luo Tian took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he took a look at the rosefinch and said, "kill them, there will be Zhang Yi, Zhao Yi and Wang Yi in Dongchang. Sometimes influence is more important than killing. Besides, your boss will not kill easily, unless he is a damned person. Do you understand?"


    The rosefinch couldn''t help but curl her lips: "I don''t understand!"


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes, and a trace of dignified color appeared in his eyes: "Ma Yi''s side is really a master, there is a person who has not appeared. If this person really wants to make a move, even if I can take you out, I will have to go through a hard struggle."


    "What? Are there any good people? " The rosefinch can not help but stay, feel the spine hair cold, that willow, cold Tiande, and later appeared old man is enough, unexpectedly there is an expert did not appear, think about let her fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    When she heard that there were so many powerful experts in Ma Yi''s side, Zhu que couldn''t help worrying. Xuanwu didn''t really win that cold day. She had a fight with him and knew that he was terrible. Although Xuanwu was stronger than herself, it was not much stronger. Even if Xuanwu could win, it would be very hard and even pay a heavy price.


    However, Luo Tian said that the challenge of surpassing the limit can stimulate people''s potential. The fastest way to improve people''s level in the war is to improve the level. With him, there is no danger in Xuanwu. No one knows more about the terror and protection of their eldest brother than Zhuque. Since he has confidence, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The next day, Dongchang seemed to be very calm. It was unusual and almost oppressive. However, almost everyone knew that it was calm and stormy. The competition was going to be held tomorrow, which was related to the future development direction of Dongchang underground. The competition between the two forces would officially kick off tomorrow. All the people were nervous and looking forward to it Especially those who have put down their bets are eager to see. Whether they make a big fortune or lose their money will depend on the result of tomorrow.


    It seemed like a long day, but finally it passed. It was a quiet day. Nothing happened. Only in the evening, two acquaintances came to Darong hotel.


    "God, hey, I don''t think they have any, cluck..."


    Luo Tian strolls under the hotel, and a gust of fragrant wind pours on him. Then he tightens his back. A group of fleshy objects cling to his body and embraces his neck. The fragrance is like orchid. Then there is a giggle of excited laughter like a silver bell. It is not Lanlan who can be a girl.


    "You girl, come down quickly, what are you like..." Luotian''s old face is red. This girl is too bold to watch the front of the front desk of the front desk. She doesn''t care about it at all. It''s a bit overly intimate, but the old Li Lianying behind is shaking her head with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here. I didn''t expect that this incident would disturb you..." Luo Tian said that he pulled Lan Lan from his body and said with a smile.


    "Such a big thing, Dongchang has been spreading all over the world for a long time. How can I not know that she came back tomorrow, and this girl has to come today, so there is no way..." Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile that he had come to crush the battle. The Xie family and the Wang family had never dealt with him. Now the Tianrong Hotel and Ma Yi of the Wang family are having a "friendship competition". There is no reason why the Xie family should not support it.


    Li Lianying said that Lan Lan''s embarrassed little face turned red. She made a face at Luo Tian, and then went upstairs to find elder sister Rong.


    "Mr. Li, come into your room to talk. The room is still reserved for you..." Luo Tian smiles and greets, and at the same time, he takes a casual look at Qi at the front desk. The little Qi''s eyes twinkle and smiles at Luo Tian''s sweet smile.


    "Well, good..." Li Lianying nodded, but without politeness, followed Luo Tian to the second floor.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, this competition is of great significance. I don''t know what kind of person you are looking for?" After Li Lianying entered the room, there was no nonsense and went straight to the theme.


    "It should be OK. Why don''t Mr. Li join in? The veteran will give a top two..." Luo Tian joked. Li Lianying shook her head with a bitter smile: "if you really want to, I''ll never try it. I don''t believe that Wang''s family doesn''t look for foreign aid..."


    "Well, of course, the other side has found many masters. In addition to that cold day virtue, there is also a semi saint, a master at the early stage of entering the saint, and even a more terrifying one. His strength is not much worse than mine, but he has never appeared. This time, for the sake of the competition, Ma Yi is quite well prepared."


    "So powerful..." Li Lianying''s face could not help changing. His strength is now the peak of his early days. Of course, when he was young, he was in the middle of entering the saint. Now his realm has declined. I can''t imagine that the characters invited by the other party are so strong.


    "What a fierce opponent, Luo Xiaoyou. To tell you the truth, I have prepared two candidates for you, but it seems useless to hear you say that, because one of them is a semi saint, and the other is the peak of the later stage of entering the house. They are instructed by the owner himself. They do not show their faces normally. There is no problem for the person who pretends to be you, but the strength of the other party is so strong, this..." Li Lianying smiles bitterly.


    "Well, please thank Mr. Xie for me. I''ll take care of his heart. I won''t thank the family for the Tianrong Hotel. I''ll take care of it myself..." Luo Tian Cheng is willing to say, thanks for Xie''s help, but did not accept.


    Li Lianying nodded and didn''t insist. After all, it was about the reputation of Tianrong Hotel. He also knew that Luotian''s identity was not simple. There should be many masters around him. However, he was slightly surprised when he pulled out a half saint or a master who entered the saint.


    To tell you the truth, except for yourself, there is only one semi sage master in the Xie family, who has just been promoted and has been hidden. In case the Xie family is in danger, it will play a decisive role in the future. This is a great strength. You should know that the details of the Shangguan family in the capital city are no more than that. Only one Shangguan field is in the battle, of course, the potential of a family Force and force are on the one hand, and more importantly, contacts and relations.Depending on the strength of the Xie family and the relationship, it is also possible to invite some helpers. This time, Xie Tianhe of the Xie family asked Li Lianying to come here in advance. On the one hand, it was because Lan Lan Lan wanted to see Luotian. On the other hand, Xie Tianhe secretly instructed him to find out Luo Tian''s oral style. It''s not good. For LAN LAN''s sake, Xie''s family is going to invite some experts to come and crush the array.


    Of course, this is the meaning of Xie Tianhe, and Xie Hongtu is actually very dissatisfied with Luotian. He always feels that Luotian is not worthy of Xie''s family, and is not optimistic about her choice.


    "In fact, I don''t worry about yuan Cong this time. I heard that Han Tiande is determined to fight yuan Cong. His strength has reached the level of half saint. Yuan Cong''s pressure is a little high..."


    At this time, Li Lianying said with a sigh that, after all, Li Lianying knows the strength of Xuanwu. Although he has improved with his own strength, he is far from reaching the level of semi saint. For that Han Tiande, the chance of winning is really not great. Even if he inspires his potential, he still has no idea.


    Luo Tian nodded a little solemnly, but said: "he is my brother, I know him, I believe he can..."


    "Oh?" Li Lianying looks at Luo Tian with some doubts. He doesn''t know where Luotian''s confidence comes from, but he doesn''t say anything. Because Li Lianying knows that some people can''t infer from common sense. The challenge arena is different from others. Some people are born to be the king of the arena, while others can''t give full play to their advantages.


    "How have you been, sister? Your face is so ruddy. Is it moistened by Tiange? Be honest


    Upstairs, Lan Lan ran directly to Pei Rong''s room and asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, girl..." Pei Rong''s face turned red. The girl was too direct. However, she also knew Lan Lan''s mind. She had already been deeply rooted in Luo Tian''s love. That kind of love was no less than her own.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? We''re not outsiders. Sister, tell me about it. How are you..." Lan Lan asked, and let Pei Rong feel ashamed. "Lan Lan, you are still young. Don''t always think about it. Xiaotian is good to you. I believe he will accept you one day."


    "What''s the matter? I always say I''m small. One day I''ll accept it. I can''t wait..." Lan Lan murmured discontentedly, let Peirong very speechless, she is now Luotian''s woman, and this girl is openly thinking of Luotian, let Peirong do not know what to do, for feelings, Peirong''s possessive desire is not strong, she never thought that a person completely occupied Luotian, for her, can get Luotian, follow him, accompany him, she is satisfied.


    Lan Lan really has a deep affection for Luo. Since she came to Dongchang, she has a good feeling for Luotian. They have a lot of intersection, and they have a lot of ambiguity. Even if it wasn''t because of a phone call that interrupted Luotian, under the active attack of Lanlan, Luotian would have fallen, even a step earlier than her Peirong.


    Last time Luotian went to Beijing, she didn''t say goodbye to LAN LAN. She had to grind her teeth for several days. At last, she couldn''t stay in the hotel, so she went back to Xie''s house. Now I heard that Tiange, who had disappeared for nearly a month, was back. The girl couldn''t help but catch up with Dongchang for the competition. Li Lianying will go again. She is not here After staying at home, Li Lianying arrived in Dongchang one day ahead of schedule.


    The girl''s feelings are the truest and purest. Lan Lan''s feelings for Luotian have gone deep into her bones, and she wants to be in Luotian''s arms like a moth to a fire.


    "Last time, in order to deal with the Wang family, Lan Lan''s elder brother violated the taboo and has attracted the attention of the above. Now he is under investigation..."


    In the room, Li Lianying revealed such a news to Luo Tian. His face was a little gloomy. This taboo could not be solved by an expert because it was a national machine. Although Xie''s family was powerful, it was not worth mentioning in front of the country.


    The Xie family has such great power. In fact, it is inseparable from LAN LAN''s elder brother. Lan Lan''s eldest brother is Xie Hongjun, who is in politics and is the governor of a province, while Xie Hongtu, the second eldest, is in charge of the family business.


    In fact, Li Lianying doesn''t need to say that Luo Tian also knows what taboos Xie chongjun, who has never been masked, violated. As an official, he is most taboo to form cliques, use his power to promote and adjust, or interfere in the selection and appointment of cadres.


    It seems that the Xie family has gone over the minefield in order to crack down on the Wangs in the officialdom. No one knows. It doesn''t matter if everyone knows it well. However, once it is exposed, it will not be light. If it is light, it will be a disgrace. If it is serious, it will even put the end of the prison through, and there will be no chance to turn over in his life.


    "It''s no wonder that Xie''s family has been depressed recently..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "It''s just that Lan Lan doesn''t know about it. Only the owner and Hongtu know it. Luo Xiaoyou must not tell this girl that I don''t want her life to have a shadow, I just want her to live happily..." Li Lianying said at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Luo Tian took a look at Li Lianying and turned his eyes in his heart. "Lan Lan doesn''t know this kind of big event. But you come to tell me, do you think I can solve the crisis of Xie family?"


    "Not easy to do!" Luo Tian sighed in his heart, but he nodded slightly on the surface, and then said, "I don''t understand officialdom, but I also know that flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. Since the investigation has been carried out, it''s necessary to be frank and lenient. In addition, we should also prevent the royal family from falling into the ground and smashing the excrement pots, some extremely private things, the ones with great consequences, death Don''t admit it. Otherwise, it will be true... "


    "OK, OK, I see..." Li Lianying looks at Luo Tian in surprise. He can''t imagine that the young man''s ideas are surprisingly consistent with those of Xie Tianhe, the owner of the family. At the beginning, Xie Tianhe also explained this.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Li Lianying sighed in her heart and pondered: "little friend, I don''t know if you can..."


    Li Lianying has deep feelings for the Xie family. Otherwise, he would not be able to live there as a saint. Therefore, he did not want to see the eldest son of the Xie family in a mess.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he understood Li Lianying''s meaning. He said, "Mr. Li, you think highly of me. I''m just a businessman. I''m not on the stage. Smoking and drinking are OK. This kind of thing is really not good!"


    Li Lianying couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The boy still didn''t want to reveal his identity to him. He sighed deeply at the moment. But this kind of thing is very important. Maybe he can''t help if he wants to.


    "But I have a suggestion..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, what advice?" Li Lianying asked in a hurry as soon as her eyes lit up. Luo Tian said with a smile: "this kind of thing, check who has problems, the Wang family is certainly not clean, if Xie Hongjun wants to" confess ", he can" confess "them and pull them into the water!"


    "Well, good..." Li Lianying can''t help nodding and admiring Luo Tian. Then she can''t wait to call Luo Tian. Luo Tian doesn''t participate. She sighs. Then she goes straight out of his room and goes upstairs.


    Once this kind of thing is involved, it is too serious for him to predict the consequences. But when he thinks of Lan Lan Come on, let''s take a look at it step by step. At present, we should be cautious about the competition.


    "God, you must win tomorrow''s game, and I will go to see it, OK?"


    Luo Tiantian came to Peirong''s room. Lanlan was pestering Peirong in a low voice. She was a little shy. At this time, Lan Lan saw Luo Tian come in, so her eyes lit up and giggled. She grabbed Luotian''s arm and said coquettishly. She had a pair of clear eyes with little desire and temptation that people could not refuse.


    Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s hair with a smile, then quickly glanced at the girl, and then said, "of course, our LAN LAN is a small shareholder of a big hotel. This time, the hotel and others play a game, you must be on the scene to suppress the battle."


    "Mm-hmm, hehe..." Lan Lan couldn''t help grinning, revealing a bright white teeth, but then he said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, brother God, although they are shareholders, they didn''t do anything. Otherwise, I don''t want to give back my shares. I don''t need more. Three million yuan is OK, haha..."


    "You this wench, want to withdraw shares no way, you are a pistachio, your role is to accompany sister, know?" Pei Rong couldn''t help laughing and swearing. She knew that the girl was joking. Did the decent Xie family still lack this money.


    But the speaker seems to have no intention, but the listener is intentional. Luo Tian catches a trace of gloom from LAN LAN''s playful eyes.


    "This girl is not as simple as Li always thought. She is very smart. Maybe she has already known about her elder brother..." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Wow, no, sister, you are so cruel. It''s disappointing..." Lan Lan giggled and jokingly said that the small disappointment in his eyes flashed by.


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the girl''s hair, and even he could feel the figure of Lan Lan trembling slightly. He said with a smile: "if you want money, tell me to Tiange. Although the Spring Festival is still very early, Tiange can give you New Year''s money in advance, but wait for three days, OK?"


    "Hey, good, brother, I have a big appetite. You can''t take a little money. Well, I don''t have anything to repay you. How about making a promise by yourself, hehe?" Lan Lan stands on tiptoe and holds up Luo Tian''s chin with a crystal clear little hand, which is close to the meaning of the little queen''s favor.


    The bold words made Luo Tian laugh bitterly, but Luo Tian clearly saw the surprise in the girl''s eyes and even a trace of fog, which made him feel some heartache. It seems that Xie''s family has really encountered difficulties, but it has not been made public.


    If he can, Luo Tian wants to help Lan Lan now, but what makes him helpless is that he really has no money. He has just given all his current assets to Xuanwu, and let him gamble on the periphery to prepare for the big black Mayi. The rest is the hotel. There is nothing else but the nightclub Point income, for the need of LAN LAN is not worth mentioning, Luo Tian knows that this girl needs to be astronomical.Originally, she had put all her money in the rosefinch, but the woman put all her money into the stock market and some financial financing, and she couldn''t get it back at the moment. So Luo Tian said that she would take three days, not to mention whether the rosefinch''s money could be recovered. Even this time, the bet also had a lot of income. Of course, the premise was to win the game.


    "Hey, Tianrong, elder sister, I''m going back to my room. I''m going to take a bath. I''ll make some delicious food for me. I''m starving..." At the moment, Lan Lan giggled, turned around and went out of the door and ran back to her own room. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t help falling tears.


    "This girl..." Peirong looked at Lan Lan ran out with a bitter smile, then looked at Luo Tian and said with an angry smile: "this girl is joking. You should take it seriously. She can lack that little lucky money and treat her as a child..."


    Luo Tian shook and gently held Pei in his arms and said softly, "do you think this girl is joking? In fact, she really needs money, and the amount is not small! "


    "Yes? Really? What''s going on? " Pei Rong raised his slender jade neck and looked up at Luo Tian. He couldn''t believe it. Luo Tian nodded and simply told Peirong what Li Lianying had just said.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this? I didn''t think of her What I said just now must have hurt her heart, but I don''t know how much money she needs. Xiao Tian, if you can help her, please help her as much as possible... " Peirong''s eyes flashed self blame. She thought Lan Lan was joking. She just laughed and rejected the girl''s proposal to share shares. She felt very uneasy.


    "Well, don''t worry. I promised her that I would take good care of her..." Luo Tian sighed softly. It''s not necessary to think that what this girl needs is an astronomical number. However, Luotian still wants to do his best to help her. For nothing else, just because of the girl''s feelings for himself, or when he and Pei Rong started, the girl helped with the strength of Xie''s family. Although he was able to deal with it at that time, it was the girl after all The heart.


    "That''s good..." Pei Rong nodded and felt a little better, so she turned the topic to tomorrow''s competition. She was really worried about Xuanwu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. I can''t. I''ll do it myself!" Luo Tian replied.


    After a night of silence, the next day, the long-awaited competition of Dongchang finally arrived. Many people rushed to the newly-built "rich and willful" nightclub. At the door, there was a huge crowd of people, and the local tycoon grinned to the root of his ears.


    It''s just that he is only responsible for the crowd work in the periphery. He doesn''t decide who is allowed to enter the nightclub. He needs Luotian and Mayi to decide. Otherwise, small nightclubs can''t sit down these people. Only those with status and strength can enter.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Tianrong Hotel was so great that I didn''t have any intersection with him. At the beginning, I was wishful thinking..."


    In the crowd, standing a girl, with eyes, looks very beautiful, looking at the crowd crowded in the entrance of the nightclub, can not help mumbling, there is a bitter smile in her eyes. This girl is the same Zhang Li, who used to live in the basement of Luotian, the daughter of the landlord, once had a meal in the Grand Court. At that time, Luotian took her away with a rogue attitude Think about it. It''s not like that at all.


    "The king of the earth without a crown is so powerful. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. I had a drink with him at the beginning. Hey..." Another young big boy stood in the crowd and couldn''t help smashing it. He said with a smile that it was Lin Dong who was drowned by Luotian. He also wanted to find Luo Tian''s trouble. His father Lin Jiaqiang slapped him to wake up and even came to the door to apologize.


    Now it seems that people are really more powerful than their own, and Dongchang has been changed. Who can do this? Even Zhou Fengtian, the general manager of the past, has not been so hot.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    From the direction of "you come again tonight", there was a more lively voice. A black car opened the road, and behind it was a small truck. The colored flags fluttered, gongs and drums were beating, and the voices were booming. In the cheers of the people, they slowly drove to the "money willful" nightclub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    On the truck with loud gongs and drums and firecrackers, what is more striking is that in the rear compartment of the truck, there are two people, one with a bald head and a strong appearance, and the other with dark skin, like a refugee from South Africa.


    Moreover, both of them were wearing big underpants with strong muscles. One was white and the other was black. However, the one who looked like a South African refugee was wearing a snow-white Cape, which looked like a white sheet and wrapped in a black coal ball Like.


    In this way, they are not others. They are black Wuzi and long Qi of the nightclub. They rush down to the crowd in the car and wave their hands. They are like two kings who want to go to the battlefield. What''s more, there are two banners hanging on the car, with the words "fight Nanshan Tiger..." on the left On the right is "kick the dragon in the North Sea..."


    It''s a bit over the top.


    "Shit, it seems that the two of them really want to participate. Forget it, I''ll bet on the horse master to win..." Some of them saw the truck''s black five son and dragon seven two people, can not help but curl their lips, whisper to themselves.


    "Why can''t the two of them? It looks very strong... " Some of them asked.


    "Well, what do you know? Shao Yuancong is the only one who can fight in Tianrong Hotel. His opponent is very strong. It is not sure whether he can win or not. However, these two masters are just making up numbers. It is said that Tianrong Hotel can''t find a master at all. It is said that Tiange''s Kung Fu seems to be good, but he can''t participate. After all, this is the competition of the eldest brother''s men Try... " The previous man disdained to look at this person, but patiently explained.


    "That''s it. No wonder they were trying to win people''s attention by making such a big show. They almost cheated them. By the way, you said that they were just making up the number, and the people there were very good? Brother, don''t fool me. I''m only 100000 yuan, but I have all my family, and I still want to gamble to make money... " The man then asked.


    "I deceive you?" The previous person''s eyes stare, "do you have the qualification to let me deceive? If it''s not elder brother, I''m in a good mood today and I can''t rely on talking to you so much. I really tell you, you must buy the horse master to win. According to the grapevine, they are all semi Saint level masters. They will win or lose... " The man said mysteriously.


    "Yes? What is half saint The man tightly usurped the small bag in his hand, broke the casserole and asked the end.


    "Cut, you are really a bumpkin. You don''t even know the half saint. This half Saint You should know the sage of Confucius. He is powerful, that is to say, two and a half saints are equivalent to one sage of Confucius... " The one who tried his best to explain.


    "It''s so powerful, but isn''t Confucius a teacher? I haven''t heard of kung fu... " The man touched his head and asked.


    "Shit, you don''t understand it. It''s a literary rhetorical device called parallelism. Do you understand? OK, I don''t want to tell you. As soon as the game starts, the bank will close down. Go and bet quickly... " The man seemed impatient and rushed away.


    "Parallelism? Confucius sage? Semi saint, what is the relationship between these three Later, the man was really confused, full of doubts, and was directly blinded. However, seeing that the man had gone far away, he ran after him and said, "this brother, wait, go with me!"


    There are many people with the same mentality as them. They don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. Although it is said that Tianrong Hotel is weak, many people don''t dare to bet easily. Until they see the appearance of black five sons and long Qi in cloaks, and hear many people''s comments, it seems that Ma Ye''s men are better than Tianrong Dajiu.


    So those people who were still waiting at the beginning could no longer sit still. They swarmed into the bank like two torrents. One was to the "money is willful" nightclub, and the other was to the bank. It would be too late not to bet again, because as long as you start, it will be too late to bet again.


    Now, according to a person familiar with the matter, the odds ratio of Tianrong Hotel and Mayi is 5:1, with a big gap. Many people are not optimistic about Tianrong Hotel.


    At the moment, "money makes willful" night club is full of people. Ma Yi''s party has arrived earlier. There are Ma Yi, Han Tiande, daodou, SHUILIU, and an old man who is not on the right side. Together with some friends he invited, he is already overcrowded. Ma Yi is drinking tea leisurely and talking about something in a low voice.


    In addition, in the seats of those guests, there were many people, mainly the big men in several districts, such as monks and sun Bao.


    Although they were guests, they came to support Luotian and supported him. Although the odds were high outside, they still beat Luotian to win and invested a lot.


    Although Huang San is a member of Ma Yi, he is also sitting in the guest''s seat. However, sun Bao and the monk don''t like him at all. They start to get close to each other. However, sun Bao kicks the chair out of the middle with one foot, leaving a small vacuum to mark the line with Huang San. Huang San''s face suddenly turns blue Bai, it''s not embarrassing to sit there.In the guest seats, besides these big men, there are also some famous people in the city, but there are no officials. These people are very sensitive and won''t come here to participate. Finally, it is worth mentioning that there are also big forces near the city. Sitting there, one or two bodyguards are standing behind, like those in Macheng Xiangzhou''s big brother and so on.


    These figures are all the figures who cover the sky in the local area. Compared with the monks, sun Bao has a higher status. After all, the monks and sun Bao are just big men in various districts of Dongchang City, and these people are equivalent to the roles of Luotian now. The competition for the promotion of Dongchang Buddha also attracted them.


    Of course, these people come with different purposes. They are happy to see both sides hurt in the battle between Luotian and Mayi in Dongchang. They are good at making profits, but they are all human talents. Although everyone has a little abacus in mind, they don''t show it. They call each other brothers and sisters, talk and laugh about the wind and keep a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Tonight, you will come back to Cong from the nightclub


    There was a shout at the door, and then the sound of gongs and drums and the noise of people were heard. The two big dressed criminals, long Qi and black Wuzi, came into the venue with a calm face.


    After entering the arena, long Qi and Hei Wu no longer play each other, but they are still full of temperament. They stride in on both sides of Xuanwu with one left and one right.


    "Master, you must break his leg and let him kneel down to beg for mercy..." Behind Han Tiande, there is the Land Rover. The injury of this product is not good, but it also came. He could not come at all in his capacity. However, the cause of the matter is that he said that he was a disciple of Han Tiande, so Ma Yi had to make a small bench for the boy in the back row and let him sit there.


    "Don''t worry, little tiger, the humiliation he has imposed on you, today I''m going to ask for it back for you again..." Han Tiande looked at the Xuanwu who came in. His face began to be gloomy. The opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed, and he returned to normal again. He said softly.


    "Brother Bao, brother monk, here we are..."


    A pair of white trousers with bare body and black hair. The eyes are very deep and wild. At the moment, they are smiling and greeting sun Bao and monk. There are also some big men who are in the market. Even if he is not disciplined in Xuanwu, he still has to do the etiquette, especially the monks, sun Bao and other elders in these districts The relationship between them is good. They are all on the side of Luotian.


    "Ha ha, brother Cong is very powerful. I wish you a victory..." The monk laughed and patted Xuanwu''s strong shoulder. His eyes swept over the people of Ma Yi. He laughed without hesitation. Sun Bao was also excited to hold Xuanwu''s big hand. Everything was in silence.


    Then, Xuanwu went straight past Huang San. Without looking at him, Xuanwu went directly to the competition platform. Then he sat down in a corner with his knees crossed. Like an old monk, he had nothing to do with his black hair and his eyes closed.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come so early. Welcome to enjoy the game. You will see a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger..."


    After greeting sun Bao and monk sun Bao, heiwuzi and Longqi, dressed in their cloaks, laughed. After greeting sun Bao and the monk, they came to say hello to other big men in the city. Finally, they ran to Ma Yi, but they didn''t say hello to Ma Yi, but they said hello to the willow.


    They looked very friendly, but their eyes were so obscene that they shook and shook the willow''s small hand. Until the beautiful big eyes of the willow were about to stand upside down, the two goods left here quickly. They separated Ma Yi to death, and looked back to their seats with black faces. The two men, long Qi and Hei Wuzi, whispering in a soft voice, returned to their seats Appearance, even occasionally looked at the willow, gas heavily hummed.


    If it wasn''t for the game, the willow would never shake hands with these two people. She could see that the two players were really weak, vulnerable to a blow, and couldn''t help sneering at them. If they really played, she didn''t mind kicking them.


    "Can''t the hotel really send these two players up? Dress up as if... " Ma Yi also had some doubts and thought to himself.


    "The one on the stage is really strong, but two, alas..." Those big men who face the city look at long seven and black five son can''t help but gently shake his head, Jun is not optimistic about these two people.


    "Oh, my God


    At this time, suddenly someone exclaimed excitedly, and they all looked at the door of the nightclub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    At the gate of the nightclub, there are younger brothers, some of them from Huang San school, and many monks and sun Bao are specially responsible for the safety and welcome work at the gate. At the moment, someone suddenly cries out with excitement, and the crowd is in a commotion. Tiange is Luotian, representing the Tianrong Hotel, the underground king without crown in Dongchang, and the wind vane of big men in various districts.


    Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, still has a black T-shirt and big underpants, but his feet are wearing gray tourist shoes. He walks in with a smile and waves. On his left is Mr. Li Lianying, and on the left is Pei Rong, who is graceful and elegant. He is followed by LAN LAN, long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Ting, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA. These women can be described as such "Shangguan Feiyan" is more beautiful than the other. It is just a gathering of the United States, which makes the whole competition field pale? Why did she come? " Huang San, who was sitting on one side, did not know anyone except Peirong and LAN LAN. However, he knew Shangguan Feiyan. He was a famous Xing policeman in Dongchang, which represented the official. This made him curious. He wanted to ask people and found that there was no one around him. He was on the edge, and the chair close to the inside was also misled by sun Bao So it''s kind of isolated and ridiculous there.


    "God!"


    "Oh, my God


    First of all, black Wuzi and long Qi ran up, and then sun Bao and monk left the table and said hello with a smile. Even the big men from the districts near the city, Li xingba, Hong Kun and Wu Haizhou also stood up and indicated with a smile. After all, this is the same level of existence as them. They know the story of Luotian in Dongchang I know that this is a real character.


    "Good, everyone..." Luo Tian certainly doesn''t put on airs. He says hello to people with a faint smile on his face. Of course, he nods to Ma Yi. Ma Yi responds with a smile. He can''t lose etiquette in the big scene. Finally, Luotian takes the people to their special seats. On Luotian''s left is Peirong, on his right is Li Lianying. Behind him are Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN.


    The old man sitting next to Ma Yi was the master at the early stage of entering the holy sect, that is, the one who used Vajra to subdue the devil''s palm last night. He was shocked by Luotian''s leg. His body was extremely thin and his face was frowning. He was a dry old man. No one thought that he was a master of entering the holy land, and even used the vigorous palm technique.


    The man looked at Luo Tian, and the doubts in his eyes flashed by. The breath Luo Tian gave him was very special. He could not feel the fluctuation of his breath. He was like an ordinary person, but he felt a palpitation.


    "Is it possible that this man has reached the realm of returning to nature? He is still so young..."


    The man said to himself in a quiet heart. Then he glanced over the crowd and looked at Li Lianying next to Luotian. His face was slightly dignified. His intuition felt that this man was very powerful. When the martial arts reached a certain level, they all had certain intuition. Some of the powerful breath could not be restrained. Finally, the man put his eyes on long Xiaoyun and raised his eyes God up.


    Luo Tian is also looking at Ma Yi. Besides Han Tiande and the willow that she stripped off her clothes last night, Luo Tian also found that there are two masters beside Ma Yi. One of them is the old man of Vajra subduing the devil''s palm last night. The other is far away from Ma Yi. He seems to be an unimportant figure. He is also an old man with a black and red face and a tall figure From the beginning to the end, I have been closing my eyes, as if in meditation, without looking at anyone.


    "Master, it''s in the middle of entering the saint. This should be Ma Yi''s bottom card..." Luo Tian thinks that if he feels good, he is the one who didn''t show up at Mayi''s residence last night. Even Li Lianying is not an opponent. After all, Li Lianying is the peak in the early stage of his holiness, and his realm has declined.


    At this time, Wang Ting, who was sitting behind Luo Tian and next to him, was staring at Ma Yi''s side tightly. Suddenly, he saw the old man''s lips moving and pondering for a while. Then he gently leaned over Luo Tian''s ear and said, "the old man suggested that the referee should be appointed. He and Mr. Li should act as the referee, and the referee should not leave the game £¡¡±


    "Well?"


    Li Lianying is very close to Luotian, and her face changes slightly. She is surprised in her heart. She can''t believe that this little girl can understand lip language. What''s more, she surprised the Shangguan Feiyan sitting beside Wang Ting. No wonder Luotian has to recruit Wang Ting into the Dragon Spirit office. She has this skill.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly after hearing this. The old man behind Ma Yi was really a good schemer, which immediately restricted old Li. Of course, Luotian was not prepared to let him participate.


    Sure enough, at the moment, Ma Yi stood up and looked at the whole audience. All of a sudden, the noisy voices in the field suddenly quieted down. Ma Yi seemed very satisfied with the situation. He gave a smile and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, we''re just having a friendly match, but we didn''t expect to disturb so many friends. So, for the sake of fairness, I suggest two What do you think of the referee, who is to be held by two respected elders With that, Ma Yi looks at Li Lianying with a smile.


    Li Lianying''s face turned black. Looking at Ma Yi, Li Lianying snorted: "you bastard, don''t you want to restrict me from playing. Don''t worry, this is the business of Tianrong Hotel. As long as the fair game is fair, I won''t do anything. As for the referee you said, I agreed...""Well, good, Mr. Li is really a happy man..." Ma Yi smiles awkwardly, but his heart is a little angry. This Xie Jiading sea god needle, according to the old man to buy the old, where he goes, he is not respected as Ma ye, but he directly calls himself to be a jerk, which makes him quite unhappy. However, in terms of seniority, he is not as high as he is, and other people are masters, so you can mix ball.


    "In that case, I''ll be a referee. Do you have any comments..." At the moment, the old man behind Ma Yi suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fair game. Everyone''s eyes are bright. We are just talking about it. What''s your opinion..." Li Lianying looked at the old man with a dignified face. He nodded, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "There is a judge in a family. It seems that there is something wrong when you say what you say and I say mine. In this way, I want to invite brother Wu Hai of Quanshan city to be the referee. I wonder if brother Wu is willing to give this face..." Luo Tian smiles at the moment, and then looks at a dignified and upright man on the guest seat.


    "Ha ha, since brother Luo looks up to me, of course there is no problem. I don''t know whether the two masters agree with me..." This Wuhai Zhou is a man of good character. Although Luo Tian has not dealt with this person, he knows one or two about the leaders of several cities in Ninghai province. Others, such as Li xingba and Hong Kun, are ambitious people. Only this Wuhai Zhou has a better reputation.


    Li Lianying and the lonely old man nod their heads.


    Seeing that Li Lianying was limited and the referee was determined, Ma Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew that the old man behind him, that is, the elder Dugu of last night, was able to suppress the battle. There was no need to do it in person. Moreover, he had already said that he would not take part in this kind of pediatric competition.


    "Well, let me talk about the rules of the game, and ask brother Luo to consider it..." Ma Yi looks at Luo Tian with a smile, and then goes on to say: "there is no time limit in the competition. You can only use cold weapons and limit the field. If either side falls off the stage or automatically admits defeat, how about losing?"


    "That can''t be done. If he is defeated and jumps out of the stage, he can''t be killed?" After hearing Mayi''s words, the Land Rover couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shut up, you can''t talk here!" Ma Yi''s face turned black and he scolded him coldly. Relying on his master Han Tiande, the Land Rover yelled in public and even said the words of killing people. This violated the original intention of the friendship competition. Although Ma Yi wanted to let three players kill Luo Tian on the competition platform, how could he say such words.


    Land Rover was reprimanded by Ma Yiyi, and immediately did not dare to speak. He sat on the bench honestly and seemed to recognize the current situation and his own identity.


    "Oh, this brother has a heavy killing chance. Do you still want to kill?" Luo Tian light oh a, light said.


    Han Tiande hummed at the moment, and said in a negative measurement: "if you are a child, you should not be true. Brother Luo doesn''t have to hold on to this. Although the competition is a friendship match, it will inevitably fail. You should agree with this..."


    Luo Tian looked at the Han Tiande and said with a sneer: "it seems that you have a great opinion on my brother. Do you want to kill him?"


    "Well, of course I don''t mean that. It''s still possible to interrupt his hands and feet and make him kneel for mercy..." Of course, Han Tiande would not admit that he would kill on the spot. He only said that he would interrupt Xuanwu''s hands and feet and let him kneel down to beg for mercy. This is enough to show that he is fierce and unscrupulous. For a warrior, this is actually more painful than killing him. Once his mood is frustrated, this is an indelible shadow in his life, which affects the promotion of the warrior. Maybe he will not be able to advance in his life It''s very poisonous.


    "Ha ha, brother Han talks a little too much. In fact, he doesn''t mean it. It''s hard to avoid injury if you are more skillful in the competition. It''s better to point to the point and stop at the end." Ma Yi looks at Han Tiande with an embarrassed smile. He didn''t want to let the cold weather go too far. He would fight directly when he came to the stage. He said that your mother''s cruel words were useless. It''s true.


    "It was a friendly competition. It''s against the original intention of the competition to speak so harshly. If I judge you, you''ve already lost. There''s no need to compare it. You''ve lost in martial arts!"


    At this time, that Wu Hai Zhou Wang says to Han Tiande discontented.


    "You..." Han Tiande stares at Wu Haizhou. Since he was promoted to be a semi saint, who dares to talk to himself like this? This figure who has never seen him talk to him like this, which makes him have a killing opportunity. If he is not in the public situation, he will directly start to this wuhaizhou.


    "This little fox can''t stand my brother''s pigeon..." Luo Tian ignored this Han Tiande''s words, gently frowned and glanced at the whole audience. The jade faced fox promised to be good, but he didn''t come, leaving him speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Brother Luo, let''s go..." At the moment, Ma Yi suggested with a smile.


    Luo Tian looks at the Xuanwu on the competition platform. At the moment, Xuanwu opens his eyes and looks at his elder brother Luotian. He nods his head solemnly, and then stands up with his eyes shining like an electric light towards Han Tiande.


    "Good, go!" Luo Tian nodded lightly, and suddenly the whole court was quiet. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the Xuanwu on the competition platform and Han Tiande on the Mayi seat.


    "Hey, boy, it''s finally time for this day..." Han Tiande, with a smile of Yin measurement, was very murderous all over his body. He was holding two snake shaped daggers and stomped his big foot on the ground. Like a big eagle, he rushed straight to the stage.


    "Wait, stop!"


    At this time, a fragile voice suddenly cried out, scared the body in the air of Han Tiande a tingling, originally wanted to pull the wind to fall on the stage, this suddenly was startled a stagger, almost fell down, then angry, looked at the source of the voice, fiercely cried: "Stinky girl, what are you shouting about?"


    "Hum, you old man, what are you talking about? What''s your skill in holding a knife? It''s unfair. Throw it away and fight again!"


    This voice is not other people, it is Lan Lan, at the moment the girl Teng suddenly stood up, hands pinched waist, Yin cold small face loud drink.


    "You Who''s the wild girl? The competition rules don''t say you don''t take cold weapons. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Besides... " Han Tiande was almost blown away by LAN LAN, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead, but Li Lianying interrupted him without saying anything.


    "Han Tiande, pay attention to your words. She is not a wild girl, she is the daughter of the Xie family. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you on the spot, and no one can stop her!" Li Lianying said in a cold voice that the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. Although he was far away from Han Tiande, he could not help but step back. His face was cloudy and clear. For such a character, he didn''t dare to offend him. He didn''t think that the girl was so big.


    "At the same time, she is a member of Tianrong Hotel, and her words represent the hotel. Can''t you question it?" Pei Rong also snorted coldly.


    "All right, let''s go. Stop talking nonsense!" At the moment, Ma Yi said with a black face that he was just fighting with Tianrong Hotel, but he didn''t want to involve Xie''s family.


    "Lan Lan, elder sister Rong, don''t worry, I''ll be ok..." At the moment, Xuanwu''s cold eyes softened a little, Chong LAN and Pei Rong laughed, revealing a mouth of white teeth.


    "Boy, die!" Han Tiande, with a stomach full of anger, looked at Xuanwu and vented all his anger on Xuanwu. With two daggers swinging like two electric lights, he stabbed Xuanwu in the past.


    A wipe to Xuanwu''s neck, a stab to his abdomen, the body shape is very fast, the move is cruel.


    "Good coming..." Xuanwu drank a lot, and his muscles tensed fiercely. His two arms were like a dragon. His head was slightly tilted, and his body was tilted. Both of them escaped two blows. However, a thick whip leg slammed on the head of Han Tiande. Under the fierce attack of the other party, he could still avoid counterattack. It is really not simple.


    "Why? Are you in? But still die Han Tiande sidestepped and stood up. Looking at Xuanwu, he couldn''t help but cry out. From the powerful Qi engine that just broke out of the Xuanwu, he found that the man''s strength had reached the peak in the late stage of entering the house. He was only one step away from entering the state of semi saint.


    "Good eyesight, I said, how Land Rover kneels on the ground, I also let you kneel on the ground!" Xuanwu stood still and gazed at Han Tiande. He said coldly that this was the first time that he had played with an expert in the semi holy realm. Although there was only one round, the strength of the other side was really unfathomable. Step by step, there was a natural moat and a gap between the two sides. It was really good.


    To tell you the truth, recently, Xuanwu has made strenuous efforts and crazy training. Last night, I sat in that grove for a night. Finally, I got some insights and was promoted to the peak of the later stage of entering the house.


    "Hey, this boy, it''s not bad, the game is a bit interesting..." Li Lianying, sitting at the top of the table, saw the attack of Xuanwu. The suspicious color in his eyes flashed and chuckled at random. Luo Tian was sitting there with his fingers tapping on the tea table. Gu Jing was still watching the stage. He was not surprised at the promotion of Xuanwu. After all, he had stopped in that realm for a long time. In addition, he practiced with Fahai and Li Lianying, which made him promoted very well natural.


    "Roar..."


    "Hum..."


    The two fight together again. Xuanwu is like a dragon on the sea. It roars and breathes strongly. Han Tiande, the semi saint, has a terrible breath. The two daggers make it marvelous. It can be said that Han Tiande gives full play to the state of semi saint.


    "Roar It''s a thorn With a sound, they separated again. Xuanwu''s body regressed and his face was colder. His arm was slashed by a dagger. His bones were visible. His blood was dripping. Tick, tick, tick, ran down his fingers. But he was still, firm as a rock, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    "Well, boy, even if you''re in the late peak? I will tell you that the realm can''t be crossed. You are not a genius. You can''t go against him. Kneel down, admit a mistake and take the initiative to admit defeat. I''ll spare your life! "Han Tiande added blood on the dagger with a sneer. He was very happy. He made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart. The atmosphere below was too strong. Shao Yuancong seemed to be really going to be planted. He still had no advantage in weapons. Many people on the stage sighed that sun Bao and monk could not sit still and could not help standing up I''m worried.


    "Son of a bitch, what skill is holding a knife? I''m so angry. Why didn''t brother Cong do it with him..." Lan Lan angrily yelled and scolded, her small fist clenched, and her eyes flashed with mist. This Cong elder brother is a good brother of Tiange, and she is good to herself at ordinary times. She doesn''t want to see him have an accident.


    "Hey, this guy is bloody. His fighting power should be more than that. The old guy''s momentum began to decline. Sit down patiently. It will be OK, Chi Chi..." One side of the long Xiaoyun some strange, looking at Shao Yuancong, Chi Chi bit an apple, hehe low smile way.


    "Really?" LAN LAN is familiar with the long Xiaoyun and meets for the first time. However, sitting on her side, she should be one of her own. At the moment, she can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, I guess..." Long Xiaoyun said vaguely as he ate the apple.


    "You..." Lan Lan couldn''t help being annoyed.


    As a matter of fact, long Xiaoyun has good eyesight. She is also a master of the semi holy realm. She can see that although the cold heaven virtue is brave, its momentum begins to fade. As long as the Xuanwu resists this person''s two waves of attacks, the battlefield situation will be reversed.


    At the moment, although Han Tiande has the upper hand, he is also shocked. As a semi sage master, he can''t win a master who enters the top of the room for such a long time, and only injures one of his arms. This makes him very dissatisfied. After all, he is too old to fight a seesaw battle. If he goes on like this, he can''t really capsize in the sewer, so he speeds up Attack strength.


    As for Han Tiande''s sarcasm, he was extremely indifferent. He didn''t say a word, and his arm was bleeding. He knew that he would not stick to it for long. Once his mind began to dizzy, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Tiande was much stronger than he thought. If he was not promoted to the peak of the later stage of entering the room, he would still be in the original late stage. He could not hold on for so long, I can''t resist 15 moves.


    "If you stick to the geometry, the bleeding will kill you!" Han Tiande drinks a lot. His moves are more fierce, open and close, and the moves are life-threatening. The whole air field is covered with Xuanwu, occupying the absolute initiative. Xuanwu is like a boat in the wind and rain. It is unpredictable and dangerous, and the people who see it are frightened.


    "XiaoCong..."


    Pei Rong sat there, holding a pink fist, worried. Luotian patted her hand. She looked at the competition platform with a coin in her hand. He knew that Xuanwu had never used the seven moves of hunting and killing. It took time to stimulate the potential. Although the time was very short, it also took time, so Luotian kept a close watch In case Xuanwu is really defeated, he must make a move. Xuanwu can be hurt, can be defeated, but can never die!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Han Tiande''s body is extremely fierce, and the serial daggers are extremely fast. Although Xuanwu dodges from left to right to avoid the fatal attack, he is scratched in many places by Han Tiande in different depths. Especially the knife in front of his chest almost did not cut him open and cut his stomach. The shape is extremely terrible.


    "Brother Cong, don''t fight, asshole, you son of a bitch. What''s your skill to take a knife, brother Tian, please help him..." LAN LAN can''t stand it, a pair of big eyes soaked in tears, can''t help pulling Luo Tian''s sleeve from the back, let him hand.


    And that Wang Ting is also a small white face, sitting there heart beating, feel the heart is about to stop, she has never seen such a bloody war, too bloody, too terrible, her heart is almost unbearable, that nothing to teach his brother not to learn how to fight now, let her very can not bear to see, after all, this is Luotian people, she certainly hope this Shao Yuan Cong wants to win, but he is covered with blood, so go on Wang Ting dare not think about it.


    Luo Tian ignored LAN LAN. His face was very gloomy. He held his hand tightly and released it gently. His brother, who had been taught by himself, understood that he was afraid that Xuanwu would lose too much blood and could not hold on to it.


    "This man..." Shangguan Feiyan sighs in his heart that he used to fight Luotian in the bar, but now he was hurt like this. You can imagine how terrible the cold Tiande is. Half saint is half saint, and the combat power is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    On the other hand, Ma Yi has a sneer on his mouth and drinks tea leisurely. He knows that the first game is won. As for the second and third games, his own side is stronger, and the other side seems to have no master. Looking at Long Qi and heiwuzi, Ma Yi is in a very happy mood.


    "It''s all like this. Can we still fight..."


    Wu Haizhou, one of the judges, sighed softly. Other people also felt that Shao Yuancong had really lost the game. If he fought again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Tiande clearly wanted his life.


    "Howl..."


    At the moment, Xuanwu suddenly opened his hands and roared up to the sky, and burst out a howl like a wolf, like a blood wolf to the moon. His eyes were red and his hair was dripping with blood. His eyes were shining fiercely and his shape was like crazy. His whole body''s bones crackled and his breath began to rise, and the air around him made crackling noises.


    "My God, this is Force up the realm? Incredible


    Some people can''t help but be surprised, and those who have been quiet and have closed their eyes all the time have opened their eyes and looked at the Xuanwu.


    "Fight again!" Xuanwu explosion drink, step by step toward the cold Tiande.


    "Hum, boy, even if you upgrade your realm, you''re just the same as me. I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Han Tiande had a fear in his heart, but he still said, the dagger flashed, and he bullied himself again.


    Kill seven moves!


    Xuanwu''s eyes flashed with frightful cold light. His moves were extremely cruel and could be called a martial arts taboo. It was a life-saving method passed on by Luotian to Xuanwu. Once he did, he would never die.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanwu began to kill. Except for Han Tiande''s fatal attack, all the others did not evade and went forward bravely. The scene had turned white hot. The dagger crossed, the blood splashed everywhere, and the thick fists banged and banged on his body. He roared and roared again and again. All the people present were shocked by the madness of Xuanwu, while Ma Yi was shocked by the madness of Xuanwu It''s a big mouth, and suddenly a bad feeling.


    "Click Ah... "


    Xuanwu was once again scratched by Han Tiande, leaving a wound, but it was hard to smash the shoulder of this man. A dagger fell to the ground with a bang, and one of Han Tiande''s hands fell down and was abandoned.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Han Tiande was frightened and angry. His arm was afraid of pain, which made him sweat cold. The other hand waved a dagger and wiped it on Xuanwu''s neck.


    "Break my hands and feet and let me kneel on the ground? You don''t deserve it, old thing. I''ll give it back to you now! " Xuanwu''s cold eyes didn''t bring a trace of emotion. Han Tiande, who had only one hand, was even more afraid. He sidled over, grabbed the man''s wrist and started to move vigorously. He took him as a weapon and fell on the competition platform, but he didn''t let go. The start round after round was like a big round stick.


    "Roar Asshole, I''ll fight with you


    Han Tiande exclaimed that a master of the semi holy realm wanted to vent his anger for his disciples, but now he did not expect that Shao Yuancong, who was always despised by him, fell on the ground like a dog, which made him unable to accept love in any case. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, his chest bone was almost cracked, and he was extremely embarrassed. At the same time, his whole body was afraid of pain, but he was more ashamed To make him angry at the forehead.


    All the people present were stunned. Shao Yuancong was really fierce. Although he was a semi saint and a saint, he reversed the defeat and smashed the invincible Han Tiande. This made the black Wuzi and long Qi who were lying on the side of the competition platform jump to their throats. They were stunned. They said, "brother Cong deserves to be Cong brother. He is powerful, not only preaching ¡¯It''s more powerful, and it''s more powerful. Hey


    "Kill him, kill this old bastard, ha ha..." Lan Lan leaped and cried and giggled. The worry and dissatisfaction just now was thrown out of the sky. Luo Tian looked at the girl with a smile to show her not to make trouble. Lan Lan made a face and then sat down.


    "This guy is like a beast. In this state, I can''t take advantage of it..."


    When Shao Yun''s ability to fight against the sky is exhausted, Shao Yun''s ability to fight against the enemy''s strength is not enough.


    "This man became terrible after he was promoted to a higher level..."


    Li xingba and Hong Kun looked at each other at each other''s heart. The Tianrong Hotel, apart from other people, was Shao Yuancong. They thought that there was no such fierce person under them.


    Ma Yi''s face darkened when he saw the sudden appearance of a reversal. This result was unexpected to him. According to his original plan, Han Tiande''s fight against Shao Yuancong was a win-win situation. He had a half saint and a high hand who was really in the holy period. Even if two people lost one and three games, they still won two games, although they could not finish Do your best to press the hotel, but after all, you have won the reputation and the voice, laying a solid foundation for the next step into Dongchang.


    Now it''s better. The Han Tiande son of a bitch is so disheartened. He speaks better than he sings. He makes people kneel down and wants to kill people. Now he is being killed by someone and falls on the competition platform like a dog."How do we admit defeat, brother?" Ma Yi doesn''t want Han Tiande to have an accident. After all, this man is the master of Land Rover, and he is helpful to himself. He is a good fighter.


    "We give in, we give in..." At the moment, the Land Rover was really scared. He didn''t think that his master was not Shao Yuancong''s opponent. He was cool from head to foot. Moreover, his heart was very active. He was now in the mind of Ma Yi. That was largely because of his master''s face. So he didn''t want Han Tiande to have an accident, otherwise his own position It will also decline and return to the inner disciple of Ma Yi.


    "Ha ha, brother Ma, you seem to have asked the wrong person. I am not a referee. You should ask the referee..." Luo Tian smiles and smokes a cigarette. He looks at Xuanwu with some solemnity. He knows that after the potential of Xuanwu is stimulated, he will not last long. There is no problem to abolish Han Tiande. However, his injuries are too much, and his whole body is covered with blood, which should be treated in time.


    "I agree that the Grand Hotel wins the first game!" At the moment, the powerful lonely old man behind Ma Yi''s side didn''t wait for Ma Yi to speak directly.


    "Good..." Ma Yi nods in a hurry and looks at Li Lianying. Li Lianying drinks tea at the moment and doesn''t look at Ma Yi at all. He even talks with Luo Tian from time to time. He doesn''t take it seriously.


    "This old bastard!" Ma Yi scolded Wu Haizhou and asked him for his opinion. As long as the two agreed, it would be decided by two to one. Li Lianying was not needed.


    But to Ma Yi''s anger, Wu Hai Zhou stood up and looked at Li Lianying with a respectful smile: "this What do you think, sir


    "NIMA, I''m asking you, but you''re asking someone else. After a turn, you come back to the old bastard..." Ma Yiqi is about to vomit blood. This line seems to be so familiar. It seems that a child in the street on TV would say, "Yuanfang, what do you think?" It''s ironic.


    Li Lianying ignored Ma Yi, but he didn''t ignore Wu Haizhou. Hearing this, she raised her head and said with a smile: "in this case..."


    "No, I haven''t lost yet. I''m going to kill him!" At the moment, Han Tiande screams desperately on the stage. After all, he is a semi Saint master, but his body is also strong. He has been thrown so many times by Xuanwu, although he insists on it.


    "In that case, go on!" Li Lianying changed his mind. Ma Yi turned his eyes and couldn''t help it. Han Tiande called out on the matter. Of course, the referee should respect his opinion.


    Xuanwu didn''t expect that this bastard Han Tiande could persist so much that he fell into numbness in his arms and turned him into a dead dog. He was still shouting. If he didn''t, his body would soon be weak.


    At the moment, Han Tiande used all his strength to knock his feet on the platform with the help of Xuanwu''s falling opportunity. He tried to break away from the shackles of Xuanwu. He had to retreat and keep a distance from Xuanwu. However, when Xuanwu loosened his wrist, his big foot followed him, and a sharp whip leg struck Han Tiande''s waist like lightning.


    "Click..."


    The sound of bone breaking that made people''s scalp numb came. His ribs were kicked and broken by Xuanwu. Before he could speak, Xuanwu rushed in like a strong wind. Han Tiande was really scared and began to be tough until his rib muscles were broken. He knew that he was really out of action and defeated.


    Seeing the Xuanwu rushing over, Han Tiande got up in agony and tried to jump on the stage regardless of his face. As long as he jumped to the bottom of the stage, Xuanwu couldn''t fight any more. This is a rule.


    "Whoosh..." Xuanwu rushed over in one step and swept over with one leg. He directly swept Han Tiande onto the competition platform. At the same time, he kicked with his big foot, which directly cracked the kneecap bone of the man.


    "Enough..." The lonely old man behind Ma Yibian stood up fiercely. His voice was not loud, but it was like thunder. He did not expect this young man to be so cruel.


    "You said enough? Is that enough? " Xuanwu also did not return to the answer, beat cold Tiande, is to his other arm is also useless.


    "Arrogant!" The old man stepped forward a step, the strong breath diffused, the eyes of the original ancient wave without wave became extremely sharp.


    "Who are you talking about?" Luo Tian stood up and looked at the old man faintly: "if you want to fight, come here!" Luo Tian''s voice is not big, but it is sonorous and powerful. The power of the peak in the middle period of entering the saint broke out and directly pressed on the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "You..." The old man couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t think that the young man''s strength was so terrible that he was not lower than himself. He was almost as good as the flower picking robber last night. He thought that the sea calming needle of Xie''s family would come out. In that case, he didn''t mind the first battle, because he felt that he could surpass this man, but the young man frightened him, When he was staring at him, he felt like a dragon ignoring himself.


    Of course, this is the feeling of this lonely old man, because Luo Tian''s pressure is only targeted at this person, and other people can''t feel it. And Ma Yi is also a little surprised. He saw that his bottom card actually stepped back and sat down impatiently.


    Is this Luo Tian more powerful than his own cards, impossible, absolutely impossible, he is still so young, there must be some background, but now to this point, the game must go on, and must win, he put a lot of money in gambling, once lost, he really became a poor man.


    At the moment, Han Tiande''s knees and legs were kicked by Xuanwu, his arms were abandoned, and he knelt on the competition platform. Not long ago, he also clamored to interrupt others'' hands and feet, let him kneel down on the competition platform, and ask him to double the humiliation he had inflicted on his disciples. Now he has broken his hands and feet, and he really kneels down, but it is himself.


    "Are you not convinced? Since you''re going to kill me, I think you can''t help but kill you. " Xuanwu''s body began to shake at the moment, and his brain was dizzy. He knew that his potential time was coming. In addition, with so much blood flowing, he could not hold on. However, seeing Han Tiande''s angry and resentful eyes, he couldn''t help sneering and clapped his big hand at Han Tiande''s tianlinggai.


    "Stop it, let''s give up!" Ma Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, my brother Shao, I was wrong, I admit defeat!" Han Tiande''s voice almost sounded at the same time as Ma Yi. He saw the opportunity of killing in Xuanwu''s eyes. Although it was humiliating to admit defeat and lose his identity, the master of the semi holy realm he tasted was interrupted by a character who entered the top of the room. He knelt down there. Only by humbling himself could he survive. This made his heart extremely sad.


    However, no one is willing to die if he can live. The higher a person is, the better he knows about the beauty of life, and the less willing he is to die. A master like Han Tiande is respected by others and feels yearning for a better life. Therefore, he is more reluctant to die. Living is more important than anything.


    Therefore, the semi sage master gave in and saw that the palm of Xuanwu was about to fall down, and the opportunity to kill appeared in his eyes. He was really afraid and cried out recklessly.


    Xuanwu of course knows the seriousness of killing people in public. That''s what Xuanwu wants. Anyway, he has been abandoned. Even if he is hurt well, he can''t be restored to his former state. Even if he is injured well, he will fall directly below the mid-term of entering the room, which will no longer pose a threat to Tianrong Hotel. Therefore, Xuanwu''s big hand stops in front of Han Tiande''s forehead.


    "In that case, get out of here." Xuanwu gave a cold drink and directly kicked Han Tiande down. This man was like a dead dog. He screamed and fell to the ground. Ma Yi, with a black face and a wave of hands, immediately came up and several people quickly dragged him away.


    "Ma Yi''s cold day virtue was defeated and knelt down like a dog to beg for mercy. Tianrong Hotel won the first game!"


    At the door of the nightclub, I don''t know who howled. Suddenly, he vomited a big mouthful of blood from the cold day which had not been dragged away. But Ma Yi''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip out of the water. Which son of a bitch is this.


    Sun Bao and the monk looked at each other with a smile. All the people at the door were sent by these two guys. They pushed Huang San''s people aside. When they saw the victory of Xuanwu, someone yelled loudly to set off the atmosphere.


    "What? No, isn''t Han Tiande very good and powerful? Isn''t it half holy? How can it be defeated? Damn, what is this semi saint? Is it really a literature teacher? "


    There was a commotion at the door. These people couldn''t get in, but they didn''t leave. They were waiting for the latest news, because they had made a bet, which related to their winning or losing. Among them, the guy who had just put down the bet not long ago yelled in discontent. Other people also scolded, but they were optimistic about Ma Yi''s side. They didn''t expect that they were defeated in the first scene and were beaten to kneel on the ground like a dog. This made them feel worse than they were beaten.


    "Hum, if you lose, you will lose. What''s strange about that? After all, Tiange is the underground king without crown in Dongchang. Do you think anyone who wants to come in and plug in will be able to plug in? You bastards, you don''t support the local people, but you turn your arms out. You deserve to lose! " There was a cold hum, and the voice was so loud that almost everyone heard it.


    "This I can''t say that. After all, we just want to make some money. We don''t know what kind of power struggle is. Who has the strongest strength? Of course, we have to eat and feed our wives and children. " Some people are not satisfied with the call.


    "Yes, yes, we just want to make money. Besides, this is the first game. There are two more games. As long as the two pretending criminals lose, we can still win, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. The next thing is to see the performance of the two pretending criminals. You two masters must not win again..." A lot of people are talking loudly.These people''s comments spread to the competition field, and immediately let the black five son and long Qi Liang''s face darken down, "NIMA, when did you become a pretender, so don''t you wait to see us?"


    It''s just the talk outside. At the moment, Xuanwu stands up in front of him like a killer. He looks around, his eyes are shining, and he stands still. He has black hair and shoulders. He looks at the whole court. To tell the truth, he has really defeated the semi Saint master. This makes him dare not to think about it. He also paid a heavy price. Originally, he wanted to strike with Tianyuan, but it was just that thing The trigger is too slow, and Han Tiande is a jerk with a dagger, not a physical confrontation, so he didn''t use it.


    At the moment, the willow sitting next to Ma Yi turned his eyes, stood up, swayed the waist of a snake, a set of red sexy leather skirt, coquettish and enchanting. Looking around, he saw that there was not the flower picking robber huaqianshu that he met last night. He immediately felt relieved.


    Last night''s flower picking robber really scared her, and also claimed that she would look for her in the future, which made her contact with shuiyuemen that night and asked Shifu to go down the mountain and prepare to encircle huaqianshu.


    But she did not know that the so-called flower picking robber was Luo Tian, sitting not far from her.


    "Cluck, this little brother is so strong that he even defeated Han Tiande in the war. It''s good. Come on, elder sister, learn your skill."


    The willow tree chuckled and swept over. She was in the air, and the whip in her hand was taken out. It was lightning like splitting into Xuanwu, which was extremely cruel. If this whip hit Xuanwu, according to the current state of Xuanwu, she must be whipped into two parts. After all, this woman is a semi Saint master, not inferior to Han Tiande.


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, eyes suddenly sharp up, like ten thousand years of ice, this woman even dare to fall into the well and stone, come up to start, at the moment, a clap table, body shape swish to run out, extremely fast, after the first to, a big foot to the willow on the past.


    This is a real step, not a kick or a kick. Luotian stands up with his hand and falls from the sky, just like the God of war. With all kinds of resistance from the willows, Luotian can not stop Luotian''s foot. He is trampled on the ground by Luotian''s foot from the air.


    "You want to fight him too!" Luo Tian overlooks this woman, big foot without pity step on this woman''s chest, see black five son and dragon seven really stare.


    Luo Tian''s hand directly shocked the whole audience. This man, who has always been smiling, did not make a move. He was so terrible that he was like a God. He was a half saint. He had no resistance and was trampled on by an ant.


    "Cough, cough, you..."


    SHUILIU, a beautiful and sexy woman, was trampled on the ground by Luotian at the moment, and almost breathed. She had never been insulted. Her beautiful face turned red and could not say a word. She looked at Luotian with anger and fear in her eyes.


    Luotian thunderbolt, this scene happened too fast, until now, Ma Yi and the old man did not react.


    "Sir, do you want to take part in the competition with your strength?" The old man''s face was very ugly. He stood up, looked at Luo Tian, and snorted coldly.


    Ma Yi is also staring at Luo Tian. It is the first time that he sees Luo Tian''s hand. He is shocked. It is said that Luotian''s Kung Fu is good, but he never thought it would be so terrible that he trampled on the semi Saint he invited.


    "Brother Luo, you are not right. We, as leaders of both sides, can''t do it. How can you..." Ma Yi regained his look and said with some displeasure.


    "If I don''t do it, my brother will die. He said three races, but he didn''t say he wanted a wheel fight. All this has become like this. You wicked woman, you want to take advantage of the fire!" Luo Tian coldly stares at the water moon on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting. Take turns. When we''re decorating, we''ll call seven or eight men to beat you up. You can''t stand it." Dragon seven big bareheaded shinning, looking at the willows on the ground, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some obscene said.


    "Cough..." Willow gas to spit blood, this bastard''s words are too ambiguous, what is called seven or eight men beat me, you bastard big bald head, dare to take advantage of me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    While Luo Tian tried to suppress the willows, Li Lianying also jumped down and came to Xuanwu''s side to help him control the injury. The local tycoon was lucky to be on the spot to watch. He said that he had already invited medical and nursing staff to prevent someone from being injured, so he could treat him first.


    So sun Bao and the monk came forward and quickly carried the Xuanwu down. After all, the time for him to stimulate the potential had come. He was extremely weak and could not stand still. At this time, the willow had to fight again. It was really a bit of a bully.


    Many people on the court murmured and accused Ma Yi of being wrong, which made Ma Yi look ugly.


    "Brother Luo, please let her go first. After all, you didn''t think well at that time. At first, you thought that Shao Yuancong of Tianrong Hotel wanted to fight us three times with one person, so she would make a move. Since the explanation is clear, we will have the second game."


    Ma Yi said with an embarrassed smile. The audience was blinded by this kind of nonsense excuse. He really convinced him. Didn''t you see that the two pretending criminals put on their war robes?


    Luo Tian didn''t embarrass the willow either. He released his foot gently, and the willow rose from the ground. Just now Luotian didn''t hurt her, but that foot was also trampled on. Standing in the distance, staring at Luotian, he was stunned and didn''t dare to say a word. The man was so powerful that he didn''t put himself in such an attractive figure In the eye.


    Luo Tian''s expressionless face returned to his seat, leaving only the willow standing there with a big sole print on his chest.


    She never imagined that the man in front of her was the same person last night. The pain was just a little bit, and she was trampled on by the big foot. She was a half saint, or a woman, and she was a beautiful woman. However, she also knew that she had just gone too far. She thought that the other party did not have a master, but she could not think that this person would come out directly Hand, they do not hide, can not hide, really underestimate this person.


    Of course, with her strength, she could not see the depth of Luotian, so she directly suffered a great loss.


    Luo Tian went back to his seat and sat down. As if nothing had happened just now, long Xiaoyun was staring at the elder brother. "It seems that master is right. He is a pervert. With his strength, master is not his opponent. His strength is too strong."


    Wang Ting looks at Luotian in a strange way, but she doesn''t say anything. Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya Er Nu admire Luo Tian even more. Their chief is really ox fork. Such a beautiful woman said that she stepped on it, without any ambiguity. However, Shangguan Feiyan, a big breasted girl, was extremely excited, "this is her man, how powerful she is!"


    The scene was quiet at the moment, and the empty competition platform seemed to be filled with the violence just now. The blood stains on it told us the cruelty of the competition just now, "what friendly competition, go to hell."


    "You go down and have a rest. I''ll do it."


    Ma Yi''s other story is that the skinny old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm last night stood up and looked at the whole audience. Finally, he looked at the willow and whispered that the Willow did not insist on it. After all, it was too humiliating just now and had not recovered. Moreover, the proud thing on his chest was trampled on by the man, which was extremely painful. I don''t know whether it will be It''s deformed. It''s pissed off.


    Ma Yi looked at the old man, nodded heavily, and said respectfully, "master Qingfeng, thank you."


    To tell you the truth, this old man is the strongest fighting force invited by the Wang family. Of course, the lonely old man is even more terrifying. However, this man is his own card, which is specially used to protect his own frame. Even the Wang family doesn''t know that he has such a card. He can''t use it easily. Moreover, the lonely old man has already said that he won''t take part in such a competition, so Ma Yi now puts his hope on the table On the old man who is good at using Vajra to subdue demons.


    The old man, known as Qingfeng, nodded his head. Instead of flying to the competition platform, he walked slowly step by step on the competition platform, stood on the stage, looked at the whole court, and finally looked at Luo Tian: "Luo Xiaoyou, this game is from me, I don''t know which expert you send to compete with each other!"


    The old man''s words are neither salty nor insipid, and there is no air of domineering at all. He is just a real master. At the beginning of his holiness, he is approaching the peak. Even if the big families in the capital are not easy to recruit, they don''t know what kind of relationship the royal family has used and how much it costs to invite them People like this.


    Luo Tian sat there, drinking tea lightly, lowering his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t look at the old man at all. He tapped his index finger on the table. In fact, he was a little anxious.


    He had already planned to let the little fox deal with the old man, but the damned woman didn''t show up, which made Luo Tian a little embarrassed. He couldn''t go on it, but who would let him do it? Long Xiaoyun planned to deal with the willow, but the woman was trampled on by herself and retired directly to have a rest Time is in a dilemma. I don''t know that Luo Tian is pretending to be. In fact, he is in a dilemma."I knew I wouldn''t step on this woman. Let long Xiaoyun compete with her, and we should be able to win, so we don''t have to compete with the third game..." Luo Tian said to himself that he was ashamed of the impulse just now. He only saw that his brother was in danger. He could not help but stop him. He wanted to let the old man go back and let the woman play again? It doesn''t seem to make sense, and people don''t necessarily agree.


    The scene was very quiet. All the people looked at Luo Tian, and the black five and dragon seven below were also looking at their brother Tian nervously. After all, these two people were smoke bombs. To tell the truth, the installation was not good. If they really wanted to go up, they would be whipped away with a slap. This old man was not a good stubble at all. They were not rivals at all.


    "Why, is the hotel empty? Cluck, these two bodies are so strong, they are wearing battle clothes, don''t they play? " At the moment, the willow eased her breath, looked at Longqi and heiwuzi, and began to be coquettish again. She was so enchanting that she wanted to kick the black five and dragon seven to death. The two bastards just grabbed their hands to say hello and shook them violently. They said that they would find seven eight men to take turns on her, which was not a good thing.


    "Hey, it''s hot today. We can wear whatever we like. It''s in your way, too? Why don''t you come to the end and compare it with us and see who has more? Dare you? Dare you? Don''t you dare, ha ha... "


    Black five son hard neck exclaimed, and then burst out laughing, attracted a burst of white eyes, the original two guys did not mean to play, is simply playing careless eye, ah, ah, with their skills, a little bit of strength of the master can beat them, is not a grade ah.


    "Pretend to be a criminal. Come on the stage."


    Outside the nightclub, people were crowded. There were some guys who saw everything on the competition field through the cracks. They couldn''t help shouting, which made black Wuzi and long Qi head black line: "NIMA, you can die if you don''t fan the wind!"


    "God, I''ll do it." At the moment, the Dragon Xiaoyun behind her said softly, in a dignified tone. To tell the truth, she also felt that the strength of the old man on the stage was not simple. She was not much weaker than her master''s life-threatening scholar. She had no chance to win at all. However, Luo Tian had been pondering and suggested.


    "You are no match." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Pei Rong whispers that she knows Luo Tian better. Others think that Luotian is playing deeper than playing, but she knows that Luotian is hesitating or embarrassed.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, is there no one coming to Tianrong Hotel?" The old man saw that Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, so he asked again with patience.


    "Hey, you old man, what''s the hurry? My brother is trying to send someone to clean you up. I''m in such a hurry to lose. Go up and beat him down!" At the moment, Lan Lan spoke, pinched his waist and said angrily.


    "You..." The old man was surprised and his face changed: "we didn''t have a word in advance. Luo Xiaoyou can''t participate." The old man was very kind and said that Luo Tian had just made a move, but he saw that he was not an opponent at all with his own strength. He trampled down a semi holy master from the air. He thought he could not do it.


    "Hey, that''s easy. You go down and let the horse come up. We''ll fight soldiers and generals!" Lan Lan said again.


    The corner of Ma Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. "This Xie''s girl''s mouth is really poisonous. Let''s go up? That''s an old birthday man hanging up. He''s afraid he''s too long to fight with Luo Tian because he doesn''t know kung fu at all? Are you kidding me


    Ma Yi was about to speak. At this moment, there was a noise at the door. Then, bang bang, four or five guys rushed in. No, it should be said that they were kicked in. There were sun Bao and monk, and Huang San''s people. They screamed one by one.


    "What kind of people are you, dare to break into nightclubs?" Huang San at the moment finally found the opportunity to vent, rushed into the door suddenly into the people drink.


    At the door, a gap was opened, and several people with strong breath came in. They were very cold and did not say a word. After coming in, they directly separated the left and right sides, as if they were meeting important people.


    Sure enough, soon a woman appeared in front of the public. She was enchanting, plump and graceful. She was dressed in a cool and cool dress. Her beautiful legs were shining with wings. Looking at her face, she was extremely beautiful, but it was extremely cold. Especially the red mole at the eyebrow, not only did not reduce her beauty, but also made people feel superior A queen like temperament.


    "This woman, finally came..." Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that this girl was so fond of ostentation that she made a trip like a princess.


    Jade face fox is here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Luo Tian was very pleased with the arrival of the jade faced fox. The girl still came at a critical time, and her appearance was not small. The strength of the guards on both sides was not low. She really suppressed the people present. The Huang San began to drink, but was ignored directly. Later, seeing the other party''s posture, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but finally she did not say it and sat in her seat Go ahead.


    Sun Bao and the monk looked at each other. At first, they were somewhat honest, but they didn''t get angry. At this time, the power of those who could break in directly was not weak. Besides, they didn''t know who they were. So they were very cautious.


    "A small nightclub, still so difficult to enter, a bit interesting!" The jade faced fox ignored the people''s eyes and looked at the whole audience. She whispered in a faint voice. When her eyes fell on Luo Tian, she suddenly showed her gorgeous smile and let flowers lose color. She moved two slender legs and walked directly over.


    What do you think of this woman Luo Tian can''t help but wonder, this woman as long as a show this kind of expression, let him a little hair.


    "Who are you? Why forced to enter here, this is the competition field, irrelevant personnel, please leave! " When the jade faced fox looks at Luo Tian and suddenly smiles, Ma Yi jumps suddenly. Not to mention the woman''s Kung Fu, he can''t see through anyway. However, seeing these people brought by this woman, they all have strong breath, and they can''t help but have a bad feeling.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing are you that dare to talk to our Lord like that Without waiting for the jade faced fox to speak, one of her subordinates suddenly snorted. This man is one of the Dharma protectors under the jade faced fox, Li protector. In order to protect the jade girl, both the two Dharma protectors came.


    Hearing this, Ma Yi''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to him like this. In the eyes of this man, he became something, but now he can''t understand the details of the other party and dare not easily offend this girl. However, many big forces are beyond his Ma Yi''s jurisdiction, not to mention the Wang family.


    "He''s from a big hotel. He came here specially to participate in the competition. There was something wrong with him just now, so he came late." Luo Tian stood up at the moment and explained faintly.


    "The people of the Grand Hotel? Why don''t I know? Is it the master of Luo brothers Ma Yipi said with a smile.


    "Do you know all the people in the Grand Hotel? I''m kidding. There are too many shopping, business trips, studies and research in big hotels. How can you know all of them? Is it possible that Mr. Ma has installed a room in my hotel? "


    When Peirong looked at the jade faced Fox and looked at her "Xiaotian" for the first time, the woman''s intuition made her feel a little uncomfortable. However, Peirong explained to the jade faced Fox for the first time, and directly pulled her to the side of the hotel, because she could feel that Luotian''s mood was greatly relaxed by the arrival of this woman.


    With the same woman''s intuition and sensitivity, not only Pei Rong, but also Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN, especially the jade faced fox zhanyan smiles and comes directly at Luotian. Shangguan Feiyan immediately understands that his man and woman must have shady business.


    "This woman Asshole


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at the jade faced fox, and her eyes are about to burst into flames. She can''t hide it. She smiles at her man in front of her, which makes her feel very unhappy. She turns to look at LAN LAN LAN. The girl is grinding her little tiger teeth, creaking and creaking. She is staring with big eyes and is full of anger. If it is not Pei Ronggang, she is the person of a big hotel For the sake of the overall situation, Lan Lan was furious on the spot.


    "Well, well, I don''t mean that. Sister Rong misunderstood me. How could I put any room in the hotel?" Ma Yi coughed and subconsciously explained that after all, he sent Dao Nu and Xiao Qi into the hotel one after another. It was not Jianxi that made him feel guilty.


    "It turns out that this woman is Pei Rong. She is really good-looking, good-natured, graceful and elegant. No wonder this bastard is not willing to leave here. Hum!" The jade faced fox looks at Luo Tian, but his eyes are glancing at Pei Rong, thinking in his heart.


    "Well, here it is."


    Luo Tian saw the woman looking at Pei Rong, remembering what the woman had said before. He was really worried that she was not good for Pei Rong. So he laughed and met him, and stood in front of her and Pei Rong.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The jade faced fox approached Luo Tian''s ear, gritted his teeth with an inaudible voice and said with a delicate smile that the outsider seemed to be very friendly. In fact, the jade faced fox was venting his anger.


    "Little fox, help elder brother solve the problem in front of you, beat that old man down, any egg will do." Luo Tian grinned and said with a few inaudible voices.


    "Son of a bitch, little fox, this What''s the name of the two of them... "


    Wang Ting sat there with a frown and a wonderful expression. She looked at Luo Tian and the jade faced fox, and rolled her eyes. It seems that her chief director still has peach blossom debts outside. Others don''t know the conversation between them. But Wang Ting knows that sitting in her position, the two people''s mouth patterns fall into her own eyes, and she can understand them all at once What people say.


    Li Lianying settled down in Xuanwu and sat there. Looking at the jade faced fox, her face was a little dignified. This beautiful little girl was young, but her breath was very cold, which made him feel palpitating. There was also a smell of blood. What was her identity."Luo Xiaoyou, may I begin?"


    The old man, who was known as Qingfeng, was calm and calm. He stood there for a long time and asked Luo Tian three times, but he didn''t get a definite answer. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t help his tone of displeasure and anger.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you later. Shall I abolish it or kill it?" The words of jade faced fox have no whispers, but the voice is very light. Even so, it surprised Li Lianying, Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan. This sexy and enchanting woman is extremely cold. It is impossible to say that without strength.


    In particular, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN were swept by this woman, and their bodies trembled. It was a kind of fear from the heart. Lan Lan was also a little pale, and did not dare to stare at her any more. No wonder the jade faced fox was angry. The woman''s eyes were very fierce. Besides Pei Rong, there were a row of women behind him, all of whom were national and natural, Her temperament is extraordinary, and what worries her more is that Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN''s eyes are obviously jealous and angry. Pei Rong is not the only one. How can she not be annoyed.


    "Oh, just defeat him." Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and said, now he can''t offend the little fox. The girl didn''t make a fuss on the spot, which is all for his own face. Of course, he can''t let the jade faced fox kill people. For example, the old man should not be a member of the king''s family. He must have been invited by them. An expert like this doesn''t know what influence he has behind his back. So he doesn''t want to offend him more. He just needs to win Well, there''s no need to set up a big enemy for no reason.


    The jade faced fox snorted, his toes slightly, his arms fluttering, like a fairy flying outside the sky. He fell on the competition platform with a light touch, which was much better than Han Tiande''s flying up.


    "Master, how about I fight?" Jade face fox negative hand and stand, looking at the breeze of the old man, light said, although is in the discussion, but it is a kind of overlooking disdain attitude.


    "Of course, as long as it''s from Luo Xiaoyou''s side!" The old man said with some solemnity. Although the little girl was old, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was surprised by the light weight skill just now. His Vajra subdues the devil''s palm with great power and lacks flexibility. At first, this girl seems to be able to restrain herself, so he can''t help being careless.


    "Well, well, then, let''s fight three moves. The three moves are sure to win or lose. It depends on your age. It''s the elder. You should take the first step." Jade face fox light said.


    As soon as this was said, it was surprising that all the people present could not see the depth of the jade faced fox. Except for Luo Tian and Li Lianying, only the lonely old man of Ma Yi could feel it. At the moment, he could not help shaking his head bitterly. He seemed to see the result.


    "This woman''s leg It''s as like as two peas. It''s white and straight, and it''s the same as what golden brother said. Heiwuzi and Longqi are staring at the jade faced fox without blinking at the moment, thinking obstinately in their hearts. They are verifying their "mentor" Cong GE''s "women''s classic".


    "Well, you are the younger generation. I can''t take advantage of you. You''d better do it first." The old man said with a bitter smile that he knew that the little girl was not simple, but he could only say so. After all, he was too old to fight with a little girl. He couldn''t save his face if he let him fight first.


    "Good!" Of course, jade faced fox will not refuse. What she wants is the old man''s words. As a king of killers, what she pays attention to is to start first. In this environment, although her strength is discounted, it does not affect her performance.


    "Zheng..."


    The jade faced fox did not know when a long sword appeared in his hands. The sword was very thin, about three feet long. The sword pointed to the South sky, which made the old man afraid to jump. The sword gave him great pressure. The bloody smell on it was very strong. The light of the sword was like water, which concealed a kind of death. I don''t know how many people''s blood they drank, which would lead to such a heavy killing Qi.


    The old man dare not be careless, and his whole body is like a crackling bean. His originally thin body is now full, and his two withered palms appear light gold.


    "Vajra subdues demons?" There were people who knew the goods and recognized them at a glance. They couldn''t help crying out.


    "Is this set of palms very powerful?" Asked someone nearby.


    "Well, this set of palms is said to have been handed down from Shaolin Temple. It is mainly masculine. It can break steles, cut stones and tear tigers and leopards. These hands are his weapons. It is said that when they are trained to Dacheng level, they are invulnerable and extremely terrifying! Once put into practice, it is like the light of Buddha and the shadow of a thousand hands! " The man had a lot of insight, and when he saw the inquiries of the people around him, he explained in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Killers are usually ruthless. They pay attention to killing people with one hit. They have no unnecessary moves. They are simple and direct. Just like the shadow organization, this is a killer organization. The eldest jade faced fox enters the road and reaches the peak at the initial stage of entering the saint. Such characters are extremely terrible. Even if they are higher than her, they will be assassinated, especially in the night Under the circumstances, it is her world.


    A three foot linear sword, like the sword of God, makes people unable to defend themselves. When a sword comes out, ghosts and gods cry. The killing sword kills many people and drinks a lot of blood, which frightens the opponents. Few people have actually seen jade face and fox face. Only those who have dealt with her know that this woman is terrible, but it is not reported because of those people They''re dead.


    Now the jade faced fox is facing the cool wind old man. He has a Vajra subduing devil palm, which is light gold. It seems that it is full of Buddha nature and has a feeling of conversion. However, this pair of flesh palms is very important. It implies the true meaning of Buddhism and has the power of subduing demons and demons. It is a very powerful palm technique.


    Since the old man asked jade faced fox to attack first because of her age, she would not be polite. With a rebuke, the whole person''s momentum changed. Her face was like frost, her eyes were like electricity. All of a sudden, her body was moving and her sword was flying.


    The smart linear sword, like a poisonous snake, rippled countless sword flowers. The sword spirit was full of sky, and the sword spirit was incomparably strong. The whole competition field almost became a world of sword meaning. The fierce air waves rippled invisibly one after another, and covered the old man in the breeze.


    It''s fast, fierce, hot, and extremely powerful.


    "Roar..."


    The old man was no longer calm. His eyes flashed with deep solemnity and roared. His two pale gold palms were as bright as gold. They were much stronger than before. With a stroke of his hands, dozens of palms appeared. He was like Buddha''s reincarnation, meeting the sword shadow of jade faced fox.


    "Black five son, retreat quickly!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian drinks a lot and sees the goods and long Qi wearing a cape, lying on the edge of the competition platform to watch, and even looks a little indecent, can not help but sound warning.


    But it was too late. With the jade faced Fox and the old man hand in hand, a strong air wave suddenly blew up and lifted the two guys directly. They flew out several meters away. They fell on the ground with two thugs and a dog ate excrement. Fortunately, they were not hurt. Even so, they were scared to death.


    "Boom Boom


    As soon as they met, the strong wooden competition platform, which was built by the five meter square, was broken and splintered. The pillars on the platform were broken and the strong spring bars were broken.


    At the same time, Luo Tian, Li Lianying and the lonely old man stepped in at the same time, protecting the people and knocking down the splashing wood chips and other things to prevent people from being hurt.


    It''s so terrifying that ordinary people can''t stand it. It''s too powerful. It''s beyond the scope of many people''s understanding. This kind of scene doesn''t need special effects to make a movie. After all, there are too few masters who can''t do it easily, so many ordinary people can''t do it Ben couldn''t see such a match. This really opened up a lot of people''s eyes.


    "Master, this is the competition between masters. I don''t know when I can become so powerful..."


    Shangguan Feiyan sat there, her heart surging, and her eyes flashed with excitement. However, when she thought about the woman''s eyes at her man and the gentle tone in her indignation, she felt a little uncomfortable. At first, she didn''t treat Luo Tian like this, but now it''s not his


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is in a state of panic. If such powerful women compete with themselves, they will not have any advantages.


    "The sword is awe inspiring, its style is life-threatening, and it is ruthless and unremitting Is she... " Li Lianying is shocked. She looks at Luo Tian and meets Luo Tian''s eyes. Luo Tian nods to him slightly.


    "No wonder What a terrible killing Li Lianying marvels that even if she is not the opponent of this little girl, it is too terrible. It seems that this environment also limits her performance. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian still knows the experts of this organization, which makes Li Lianying more secretive about luotian''s identity background.


    "Bang bang bang."


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    "Roar..."


    "Hum..."


    three moves very fast, is the essence of all two martial arts, the wonders of the martial arts, the wind of the old man''s sky, the Golden Shadow under one of the sword flowers, one by one, and the sword flower is also gone. The terror of the strike finally stopped. The two men were three meters away from each other, and the opposite side was standing. The old man''s face was solemn, and he could not see any expression.


    "Finished?"


    Everyone was stunned, "who won? Still did not distinguish the winner or loser, three moves are too few, did not enjoy watching! "All the people present were looking at the jade faced Fox and the old man with cool breeze. They were in a daze. They didn''t know what the result was. The battle was too fast. It was far less wonderful than Shao Yuancong''s one. Although the breath was strong and frightening, it was too fast after all.


    Those present, including sun Bao, monk, and Wu Haizhou, are also practitioners. Their Kung Fu is not weak. They can''t see who wins or who loses. In particular, Ma Yi''s eyes are eager to look at the old man Qingfeng, and his heart mentions his voice. This is the bottom card of this competition. If he loses again, there will be no play.


    "I lost, thank you for your kindness!"


    At the moment, the old man said softly, a word aroused a thousand waves, and the crowd was in a uproar, "have you lost all this? How did you lose? I didn''t get beaten down, and I didn''t kneel on the ground. How could I lose? "


    "You are welcome. Admit it." Jade face fox says sincerely, did not have arrogant show off, she admires for this old man''s aboveboard.


    "Master Qingfeng, I''ve only played three moves. How can you lose, you..." Ma Yi''s head was covered for a moment, and finally he couldn''t sit still. He stood up all of a sudden. His face was very ugly, and he was cold from head to foot.


    There was a big gap between reality and plan. He prepared carefully and invited these experts. Unexpectedly, he still lost. He couldn''t accept it for a while. He screamed. He didn''t expect that this competition not only did not suppress Luotian, but also succeeded him.


    "To lose is to lose. There''s nothing to say. Tell Wang Tianzhong that I''ve failed what he entrusted, and I''ll give it back to him!" The old man flipped a golden card and threw it out. He flew to Ma Yi, then turned his head and left.


    He was so direct be gone.


    "Master Qingfeng!" Ma Yi was unwilling to cry, but the old man did not return. He went out directly. The man at the door made way for him and disappeared in the door.


    "Ha ha, brother Ma, we have won two of the three competitions. I think the last one will be compared. After all, it''s a friendship match. Winning or losing is a common business. Failure is the mother of success. I hope we can have a chance to learn again next time." Now Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Luotian, you Good job. " Ma Yi looks at Luo Tian at the moment. His face is blue and he has lost two games, which means that he has lost the game. What''s more, he has lost his original demeanor. He doesn''t smile and calls Luotian brothers by his name. This competition not only makes him lose all his money, but also has a bad influence. It''s too difficult for him to march into Dongchang smoothly. This is not a stepping stone I moved it. I''ve got a foot jerk.


    "It''s lost. All right, let''s go." The old man behind Ma Yi took a deep look at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "Hum, go!" Even if Ma Yi is unwilling to do so, he has no choice but to accept the reality and leave here with the public in dismay.


    "Roar Win, Tianrong Hotel wins, ha ha ha All of a sudden, people from Tianrong Hotel were filled with cheers. Luotian, the girls, heiwuzi, Longqi, sun Bao and the monk all took a long breath, excited.


    "Tianrong Hotel It''s amazing


    Several big men in the city, such as Li xingba, Hong Kun, and Wu Haizhou, marveled that the fighting power was too terrible. First, Shao Yuancong, then Luotian himself, stepped on the semi Saint master with one foot, and finally, the sexy and beautiful woman''s terrifying skills, which made them feel cold. There was no such person in their hands, compared with their guards The darts are ridiculous.


    "Brother Luo, Congratulations, today is really an eye opener, Tianrong Hotel is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, ha ha."


    Wu Hai Zhou came forward with a smile, and Li xingba and Hong Kun also came forward to congratulate them. They were ambitious and had a tendency to expand outward. Among them, Dongchang was their target. Now, seeing that Tianrong Hotel was so fierce, it was worthy of being the king of Dongchang, which immediately gave them a feeling of powerlessness and even a sense of crisis.


    "Well, brother Wu, you are welcome. Welcome to the hotel when you have time." Luo Tian smiles, glances at Li xingba and Hong Kun, then looks at Wu Haizhou and says with a smile. He directly invites Wu Haizhou and automatically ignores Li xingba and Hong Kun.


    "Ha ha, good. Brother Luo is so cheerful. Some other day, I will disturb you." Wu Haizhou laughs. After all, it''s much better to make such friends than the enemy.


    Then Wu Haizhou and others left, and sun Bao, monk and other elders also came forward to congratulate him. Luotian expressed his thanks. Next, Luotian didn''t stop and went back to the Tianrong Hotel with all the people.


    Along the way, I heard many people scolding Ma Yi and harmed them. They lost a lot of money on this bet. Luo Tian just laughed off this. As sun Bao''s brother said, as a local, he didn''t believe in the local king. He turned his arm and deserved to lose.


    Of course, there are still many people who scold Hei Wuzi and long Qi, saying that the two pretending criminals mislead them. They are angry that they want to jump and scold, but they don''t want to offend the public. After all, they are all citizens. They are not gang members and are not easy to get angry.


    However, from today on, some people don''t remember the names of these two people. They only remember two pretending criminals. Usually, one person says to go to a nightclub. When others ask which nightclub to go to, the person will say, "go to the nightclub where you were last time.".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Luotian takes the people directly back to the Dayong hotel.


    "Wow..."


    Jade face fox can no longer hold on, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, so that everyone was shocked, did not expect that she was still injured, from the nightclub to now.


    "You Are you all right? " Pei Rong doesn''t know how to call Yumian fox. First of all, she won the competition on behalf of Tianrong Hotel, so she still asked with concern.


    "What do you say?" The jade faced fox didn''t give Pei Rong face. He glared at her and hummed. Pei Rong was speechless. Shangguan Feiyan, LAN LAN and others didn''t know what to say. The strength of the woman who suddenly came out was so terrible that they didn''t dare to interrupt easily. Even a girl with such a hot temper as LAN LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan, she felt like she didn''t dare to hum in front of Yumian fox.


    "I can''t believe that Vajra subdues the devil''s palm so much that you are hurt." Luo Tian moved his palm away from the back of the jade faced Fox and helped her input the true force. After stabilizing the injury, he said with some guilt.


    "Fortunately, I met Lord Luo in time, but I didn''t arrive on the way in time. I was disappointed." Li HUFA then explained with a wry smile.


    "So it is..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Tianquan..."


    Li Lianying looks at the jade faced fox, looks a little dignified and whispers to herself. The jade faced fox took a look at Li Lianying and then swore at Luo Tian: "son of a bitch, this is an exception for you. The linear sword will surely see blood when I use it. That old thing, I could have abandoned him with one sword, but in the end, I was still weak and was slapped by him! Hum


    When long Xiaoyun and Shangguan Feiyan heard this, they immediately understood why the terrible old man, after three moves, voluntarily admitted defeat. It turned out that jade faced fox was really merciful and did not kill him.


    Master duel, a thought of benevolence, the injured will be their own, this truth they understand, can not help but look at the jade fox, because Luo Tian said, only need to win him, do not want to establish a major enemy, so jade face fox in the fate of the contest, even merciful, to tell the truth, this has committed the concept of killers taboo.


    However, when people heard that the jade faced fox scolded Luo Tian, they couldn''t help being a bit messy. To tell the truth, with Luo Tian''s current status, who dares to scold him like this? Of course, Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan, two girls who don''t know how lofty and generous they are, have praised him very much. Now Wang Xiaohan dare not scold him, and Shangguan Feiyan even scolds him with deep affection, just like jade faced fox They can''t do this.


    "Well, it''s just to win a game. What''s so great? It seems that everyone owes her love, cut!" Lan Lan came to Li Lianying and hid in his side. Finally, she couldn''t help but hum.


    "Stinky girl, she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Believe it or not, if I kill you, this old man can''t protect you!" Jade face fox face a cold face hums a way, she already found this wench to Luo Tian''s feeling is wrong, now dare to speak sarcasm to oneself, let her some angry.


    Li Lianying''s face turned black, and she protected Lan Lan behind her: "little girl, your Kung Fu is not as good as mine. Since you are here to help Luo Xiaoyou, it must be his friends. They are all our own people. Please don''t have a common understanding with children!"


    Li Lianying is talking about strength, single to single. He is really not the opponent of this terrible killer leader. Of course, jade faced fox can''t win without paying a price. He''s just a member of his own, so he doesn''t go too far. He doesn''t scold Han Tiande like that.


    If the jade faced fox really wants to move Lan Lan, to tell the truth, he really can''t stop her, not to mention her own terrible strength, that is, the two middle-aged men and women who follow her are masters of the semi holy realm, which is a terrible combat power, enough to sweep the huge forces.


    Of course, Li Lianying can''t stop it. Someone can stop it. That''s Luo Tian. Of course, he won''t watch the jade faced fox move orchid. Moreover, he also knows that the conflicts between these women are all due to emotional problems, which are rooted in himself.


    "OK, you little fox, you are all your own people. Don''t be stubborn. Thank you for this time." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Thank you? How would you like to thank you? " Jade face fox put away the cold, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, eyes captivating, crystal like red lips gently vomited a few words, exhaled like blue, two slender legs moved, reached for jade hand to hook Luo Tian''s chin, teased.


    "Cough..."


    The left and right Dharma protectors of the jade faced fox were slightly embarrassed. They looked at each other, grinned bitterly, and turned their heads. Their little master was amazing in Kung Fu and changeable in character. One was like a fairy, one was like a killing God, another was like a girl of lust. Regardless of the occasion, Luo Tian lured Luo Tian in front of others. However, Luo Tian knew that this woman was not at ease.


    "Today''s young people are really..." Li Lianying''s face was red and speechless, and he went over to study which factory the tile on the wall was.


    "Hum, witch, goblin, female lecher, female rascal..." Lan Lan glared angrily at her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say it. Even old Li didn''t dare to offend him easily. Lan Lan of course knew the importance, but she seduced her brother in public and made her angry."This woman, if my strength is equal to her, I have to beat her..." Shangguan Feiyan looks very ugly. Standing there, he looks on coldly.


    "It''s bad. It seems that the swallow has met her rival in love. It''s too strong to handle..." Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya looks at each other with a bitter smile. The woman in front of her is not only powerful, but also courageous. She is not comparable to them. Her style is in a mess.


    "Why? Do you dare to kill me? " Jade face fox light tuoluotian''s chin, eyes is swept to Shangguan Feiyan, can not help but cold hum, Shangguan Feiyan body a shock, "this woman''s perception is so strong!"


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. I''ll treat you to dinner this evening." Luo Tian grabs the girl''s hand to prevent her hand from hurting people. Then she says in embarrassment, in front of such a person, this woman, you should be reserved. It''s true.


    "Cluck, good, but our account is not finished, son of a bitch dare to betray me!" The jade faced fox was grabbed by Luotian with one hand, but did not avoid it. It giggled. The other jade hand glided gently across Luotian''s chest. It was very light and gentle. It was full of endless temptation. It slipped gently from the chest to the abdomen. Next, the jade hand suddenly burst out and suddenly seized the clothes.


    "Er You smelly woman, you... " Luo Tian''s face changed and her body bowed into a prawn like shape. This woman was really cruel. She even grabbed and usurped it directly, and her strength was not small. Luo Tian was in pain and cried out.


    Luo Tian cries out in pain, and makes people look at the past again. They are embarrassed one by one. For example, Master Li Lianying and Li HUFA are old-fashioned and blush. They dare not look at them any more. They jerk their lips fiercely and turn their heads again. Wang Ting, Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan open their small mouths and look at this woman strangely. She unexpectedly


    "That''s enough. You''ve gone too far. He hasn''t seen you all the time. Can''t you see that? As a woman, you just


    Shangguan Feiyan finally got angry and couldn''t help shouting. Although she hated Luo Tian deeply before, she didn''t expect to use her hands like this. At most, she used to kick with her feet. Of course, she hasn''t kicked it yet. But this woman is holding on with a smile. It''s really out of line. She is like a hungry girl. She looks like a hungry girl. She should use a lot of strength Don''t you know the weakness of men? That would be a big event. For the sake of his future sexual well-being, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help being angry.


    "Presumptuous, you say enough?" Jade face fox repeatedly by Shangguan Feiyan provocation, cold voice, a whip leg suddenly appeared, Ling Li''s throw to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was shocked. The woman said that she would start with her hands, and her strength and speed were so fast that she would lose half her life if she did not die.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian drank lightly and took a big hand. He picked up the jade faced fox directly. He threw the girl into the air with both hands. His legs were clenched and he glared at the jade faced fox with a frown: "little fox, it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far. We can solve anything in private." Luo Tian is a little serious. This woman really dares to fight Shangguan Feiyan, which makes him angry.


    "Do things with propriety. We thank you for this competition, but your performance just now is indeed out of style." Pei Rong is graceful and graceful, and his face is also very unhappy.


    The jade faced fox made a turn in the air and fell to the ground. The loss in his eyes flashed by. Then he giggled and grabbed Pei Rong, who was closest to her, and ran into the room. Bang closed the door and locked it from inside.


    "Hello, little fox, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you how to move, sister. I won''t let you go." Luo Tian was surprised that the woman was acting too much nonsense to feel her pulse.


    "Son of a bitch, if you rush in, I''ll kill her." The angry voice of the jade faced fox rang out in the door, which stopped Luo''s natural birth.


    "Well, brother Luo, the Lord should not do such a thing..." Li HUFA said in embarrassment at the moment. After all, jade faced fox can be regarded as he has grown up. This woman is cruel and kills a lot of people. However, to tell the truth, the people killed are still those who should be killed, and they have never killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    "You also said that you should not do such a thing. How can you guarantee that she won''t harm sister Rong. Damned woman, open the door for me and let sister Rong go!"


    Lan Lan was angry, and the tiger teeth grinding creaked and kicked the door. However, she was stopped by Li Lianying. She was so old that she could see at a glance that this terrible woman was full of jealousy. Now it''s better not to annoy her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Brush..."


    Jade face fox three foot linear sword hand, straight point Pei Rong''s throat, in an inch of Sheng Sheng stopped, looking at the face of the same Pei Rong: "you are not afraid I will kill you?"


    Pei Rong grinned bitterly and looked at the jade faced Fox: "is there any difference between being afraid and being afraid? When I see you at the first sight, I know that you like him and have him in your heart. For Xiaotian, you are more valuable than me. You can help him do many things, just like this competition, but I can''t. I''m just a weak woman. I used to wander around in romantic occasions. Xiaotian is not an ordinary person. I''ve been very satisfied and never thought of getting it What''s more, he can accept anyone, and I won''t stop him. I''m very happy to have a place in his heart... "


    "You..."


    Jade face fox was touched in the heart, looking at Pei Rong, this gorgeous woman, seems to understand what, "maybe this is love?" The jade face Fox''s eyes are somewhat complicated, and slowly withdraw the sword.


    "And I want to tell you something, men all want face, in the outside, we must give men enough face..." Pei Rong Dao.


    "Well, you don''t have to teach me that!" The jade faced fox glared at Pei Rong. This woman is gentle and generous, elegant, intelligent and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest sister in the road. Although she has no strength to bind a chicken, she has a broken heart momentum. In a few words, she understands something.


    Jade face fox directly opened the door and went out. LAN LAN at the door smashed the door. As soon as the door opened, the girl almost didn''t fall in. Seeing the jade faced fox coming out, Lan Lan stepped back and ran in again: "sister, are you ok? She didn''t move you." LAN LAN is very concerned about Pei Rong.


    "Lan Lan, sister is OK." Pei Rong gave a faint smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    After coming out, the jade faced fox saw Luo Tian''s worried appearance. He was angry in his heart. He looked at him with some bitterness. Then he whispered a word and walked out of the Tianrong Hotel. Li HUFA and others chuckled bitterly at Luotian and followed him out.


    "Well, fox, why don''t you have a meal before you leave." Luo Tian called in the back, but the jade faced fox didn''t pay any attention to him. He jumped on the car at the door and left.


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian said to himself and shook his head bitterly. He knew the woman''s mind and regarded himself as her man, even as an object. He was extremely overbearing. When he saw that so many women were interested in him, she could not help but get angry. Fortunately, there was no trouble. Luo Tian was relieved.


    But looking at her angry figure, it was a little sore. The woman came all the way to win the game for herself. She violated the principle of a killer. She didn''t kill, but she was injured. Now she didn''t even have a meal or a drink, so she went straight away.


    "Alas..." Luo Tian sighs softly, looking at the back of the jade face fox leaving, feeling a little melancholy.


    "Let''s have a meal together. I''ll arrange for the kitchen to prepare it." At this time, Pei Rong came out and said, Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan knew each other. Last time, they fought against Wang damazi at the gate of the Grand Hotel, and they made great efforts.


    As for Lan Ya and long Xiaoyun, Peirong doesn''t know each other, but she knows that since she is with Luo Tian, it should be his Friends, so here she does not want to lose etiquette, after all, she is the master here.


    "No, sister Rong, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shangguan Feiyan is not in the mood to eat at the moment. Although she usually eats Peirong''s vinegar, she has the feeling that she and Peirong are in the same boat after such a fuss about the jade faced fox.


    So Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan and other women left the hotel and returned to their office Jiahe villa community.


    "Hello, this grand hotel is very imposing. It should be of high grade. Why don''t you go after dinner? It''s starving." On the way, long Xiaoyun protested unhappily. The driving Shangguan Feiyan turned to take a look at long Xiaoyun: "if you want to eat, you can get off, and it''s not too late to go back to eat..."


    "Cut, it''s for the sake of Tiange. You women, alas..." Long Xiaoyun rolled her eyes, took an apple from her pocket, took a bite, and ate it for herself. Wang Xiaohan gently touched long Xiaoyun, winked at her and asked her not to talk. She could feel that Shangguan Feiyan was in a bad mood at the moment, and LANYA''s wonderful eyes twinkled for a moment. She thought and wanted to say something, but she didn''t Say it.


    To tell you the truth, that Pei Rong is really good. Her figure and appearance are all unique, and she has a great style. The jade faced fox is also very beautiful. She has a strong temper, but she is definitely not a beautiful woman. Compared with Shangguan Feiyan, these two people are not bad at all. No wonder she is in a bad mood.


    "My grandfather still wants to have a good relationship with this guy. What a joke..." LANYA laughed at herself.


    "Xiaotian, this girl is really good to you. Her role is greater than that of elder sister. She came all the way to help us and was hurt. If you I won''t stop you Tianrong Hotel, Peirong holding Luo Tian''s hand gently said.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and is also moved. Pei Rong is indifferent to the world, and even some of her former identity is still very upset. She knows that the jade faced fox is interested in herself, but she is so generous. This kind of mind and bearing are really beyond the ordinary women''s ability."Well, sister Rong, I know what to do." Luo Tian said, but in his heart he sighed: "if all the women are like elder sister Rong, how good!"


    "Hum, if you don''t stop me, I''ll stop her. Why should she compete with you for Tiange? Isn''t that Kung Fu''s high point, long high point and leg white point?" Lan Lan grinds the tiger tooth to hum a way, Luo Tian and Pei Rong look at each other, can''t help but smile bitterly, this girl''s eyes but rub into the sand.


    "Well, let''s go and see yuan Cong!" Finally, Luo Tian suggested.


    South Street District, the best hospital, a ward of intensive care, Xuanwu has been sober up, although the breath is a little empty, but the spirit is still good, the boy is covered with sand cloth like a palm, when he was sent to the hospital, the doctors and nurses in those hospitals were really scared, the knife wound is vertical and horizontal, very terrible, although there was that in the nightclub at that time The medical staff asked by a local magnate dealt with it simply, and then he was quickly sent to the hospital.


    In this competition, Zhuque didn''t go. She was hurt by Han Tiande last night, but Luotian still let her rest in the hotel. At the moment, the girl was accompanied by Xuanwu in the hospital.


    Lying on the bed, Xuanwu looked at the two slender jade hands of the rosefinch wearing sunglasses, gently chipping the apple for him, so he grinned: "sister Ziyan, brother''s performance is OK, helped you to get back justice, completely abolished Han Tiande, hey!" Xuanwu asked Zhuque for credit.


    Rosefinch nodded: "generally, I didn''t expect that such an asshole as you can also be promoted. I can''t think of it." After that, he handed the cut apple to Xuanwu and snorted in a cold voice. However, the tone was obviously more relaxed than before. After all, it is the status of the rosefinch, no longer a knife girl. This Xuanwu is an asshole and obscene one. After all, he is his brother and his comrades in arms who have lived and died together. There is still some kind of war friendship.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. It''s forced. The apple is really round. If white tiger''s son of a bitch sees this, I don''t know if he will be jealous!" Xuanwu took the apple and said with a yawn.


    "You Stop eating The rosefinch was annoyed and slapped the Xuanwu apple to the ground, Gulu, Gulu''s rolling out of the distance.


    "Hello, you woman, be gentle. Brother is a patient!" Xuanwu couldn''t help crying out wrongly.


    "Patients can''t bully women Luotian''s voice sounded outside the door. The door opened. Luotian, Peirong, LAN LAN and Li Lianying came in.


    "Well, boy, it''s ok..."


    Luo Tian came in to see the apple rolling down on the ground, and then looked at the ugly face of the rosefinch. He realized that Xuanwu was probably in debt again.


    "Tiange, Rongjie, hey, it''s OK. No problem. It''s very strong." Seeing several people coming, Xuanwu grinned and wanted to sit up, but Pei Rong held it down: "XiaoCong, your injury is not good, don''t move around..."


    "It''s OK, sister." Xuanwu laughed, but he didn''t force him to lie there.


    "Boy, you are really out of my expectation, old man, but I pinched a sweat for you, ha ha." Li Lianying looked at Xuanwu and caressed her beard happily. Luo Tian also nodded with a smile: "it''s OK. I didn''t let my brother down at last."


    "Hey, Cong, mighty!" Lan Lan cried out excitedly.


    Xuanwu grinned and nodded gently. He saw the performance of Zhan Han Tiande, sister Rong and LAN LAN in his eyes. He was very moved. To tell the truth about that kind of kinship was also one of the reasons to stimulate his fighting power.


    Several people spoke in the room for a while, then Peirong, LAN LAN and Li Lianying returned to the hotel, while Luotian and Zhuque stayed.


    Xuanwu''s face was somewhat dignified. He took the cigarette thrown by Luotian and took a puff: "brother..."


    "Say what you want to say." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother, in fact, it''s nothing. I just feel that the strength of dragon spirit is still too weak at present. In terms of high-end combat power, there are few players who are better than you. However, the players below are still weak. If I don''t advance this time, it''s really not the opponent of Han Tiande. Even so, it''s still possible to stimulate the potential!"


    Luo Tian nodded, "this situation, I have noticed for a long time, after all, the Dragon Spirit was established not long ago, all of them are young people, the strength wants to reach a certain level, one is hard training, the other is time to slowly boil out, like Han Tiande, and the old man who makes the Vajra subdue the devil''s palm, which one has a thousand hammers and a hundred exercises, after all, there are too few evil spirits against the sky ¡­¡±


    Xuanwu nodded. He knew that this Tiange was reasonable. After all, longhun was a very young national mysterious organization. The time of its establishment was too short and the details were not enough. Second, they were really too young and had great potential. Now all they needed was time. However, the experts they met recently were concentrated in Dongchang, which made Xuanwu feel powerless.


    "The fighting power and force of the dragon soul are on one hand, and there are other aspects, such as firearms, investigation and so on, which they do not have. After all, there are very few such one-on-one arena competitions. Such assholes as Han Tiande can kill three of them alone!" Zhuque interface arrogant way, she of course refers to the use of guns, otherwise, the situation will be reversed.


    "Yes, you are a member of the dragon spirit. In terms of comprehensive combat power, this is no worse than any of them!" Luo Tian takes a look at the rosefinch with appreciation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The heated friendship competition finally ended with Ma Yi''s defeat. Almost all people in Dongchang enjoyed talking about it. Tianrong Hotel is a symbol of Dongchang and a symbol of the underground king. When it comes to Tianrong Hotel, many people are full of awe. Luotian is regarded as the underground king without a crown, which is beyond his imagination.


    Of course, this competition also affected many people''s nerves. Many people put their bets on Mayi''s body. As a result, they lost a lot. There were also some crying and wiping the floor. However, there was no way. It was the same thing as the stock market gambling. It was no wonder that other people lost their own gambling.


    Of course, there is also a small episode, that is, the little Qi in the Tianrong store. Luo Tian didn''t intend to let this woman go, but he didn''t let Xuanwu and heiwuzi take her abroad to get anything. For the first time, he gave Xiao Qi a bonus of 100000 yuan, and then released the news. Two days later, Qi went out and never came back. It was said that he was a horse The righteous are dealt with.


    "Lan Lan, take this card and go home. If you don''t have enough, try again!"


    Three days later, Luo Tian gave Lan Lan a card, which was a bet on the periphery of the last competition. He got nearly 200 million yuan from the underground bank. Luo Tian gave Lan Lan all that he did not reserve.


    "Hey, brother, I really want to give you lucky money. You don''t really want me to make a promise to you..." LAN LAN, the girl blinking her eyes, happily takes Luotian''s bank card, and embraces Luo Tian''s arm in her Pro Ni''s arms.


    "You girl, what do you want to tell brother Tian? I don''t know how much you need. I''ll try to figure out the details. I''m sure your brother will be OK Luo Tian gently rubbed the blue orchid''s beautiful hair pain, love said.


    "God, you Do you know? "


    Lanluo cried for me again and again in the day when she was worried about the situation.


    It turns out that Xie chongjun, Lan Lan''s eldest brother, has violated too many taboos. The relevant departments above have not only found out a lot of them, but also isolated him. It is said that they want to send him to the "courtyard". At present, Xie''s family is making great efforts to solve the problem, and the expenses are astronomical.


    "About how much, do you know?" Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Well, I didn''t ask specifically, but I overheard the conversation between my father and my second brother. It seems that it needs about 10 billion yuan..."


    "Ten billion?" Luo Tian was stunned, and he immediately laughed bitterly. This is really an astronomical figure, which is beyond his tolerance. This is not only to get through the relationship, but also to thank the family to buy his life with money.


    Luo Tian''s heart is heavy, not only because of the money problem, more importantly, Xie chongjun should be sent to the "courtyard", which is the reason for his surprise.


    "Patio" is the place where prisoners are held. It is known as the most cruel prison. People will have nightmares when they look at all kinds of torture techniques. Some people exaggerate to say that as long as they are inside, even the dead will talk and explain problems.


    It is impossible to enter the "courtyard" as Xie chongjun, because it is the place where political prisoners are detained. "Does Xie Hongjun still have contact with foreign countries? Or is he a spy himself? " Luo Tian frowned deeply and asked Lan Lan some questions, but the girl was just eavesdropping. She didn''t know much about the specific situation.


    "God, please help my brother, I will do anything for you!" Lan Lan wept and took Luotian''s hand and begged. Since Luotian already knew it, Lan Lan would not hide it any more and wanted Luotian to save her elder brother.


    "Well, girl, the matter is not clear now. Don''t worry. Brother Tian will try to find a way to deal with it..." Luo Tian comforts Lan Lan, but he is also very embarrassed. This is a very sensitive issue, even if he is a carefree king!


    Once the national interests are involved, they will not give themselves face in this respect. The nature is too serious. At present, he does not dare to draw a conclusion easily. If Xie Hongjun has such a problem, it still belongs to the nature of espionage, and Luo Tian can''t help him. It''s better to understand the situation first. At present, the most important thing is that Xie Hongjun should not be sent to the "courtyard" In that case, it would be quite tricky.


    Ten billion yuan. Even a large family like Xie family and Wang family can''t afford such a lot of money. At most, two or three billion yuan is fine, but Xie family needs 10 billion yuan. It seems that there is a lot of information about Xie family. Luo Tian believes that the whole information of Xie family should be worth 10 billion yuan, but the operating expenses of a huge family are also huge The family couldn''t bring it out.


    Luo Tian comforts Lan Lan, and then comes to the Zhu Que''s residence.


    "What? You want me to cash in all my money? Are you crazy? If you cash it now, you will lose more than a billion dollars, you know? "


    Zhuque listened to Luo Tian''s words and said discontentedly.


    "That also needs to be cashed, rosefinch. I need money urgently now. The amount is huge. I know that a large part of it is earned by your operation. But you can rest assured. When brother has money, I will give it back to you. Cash it!" Luo Tian said softly."I don''t pay back anything. My life is saved by you. Besides, this is your money originally. I just use my spare time to make it earn a little profit. If I lose, I will cash it out for you in three days. In addition, I also control part of the Wang family''s finance. I will cash it out to you at that time."


    Zhuque is also a very simple woman. She knows that her boss seems to be in trouble. Luo Tian doesn''t say that, and she won''t ask. She obeys unconditionally. The king of Xiaoyao talks in this way because she is worried about money. She has been like this for two days. It seems that she is really stimulated. She wants to improve her strength urgently so as to fight against her rival in love and defend her My own love


    Long Xiaoyun ate an apple and looked at the big girl in surprise, while Wang Xiaohan accompanied LANYA to sit on the sofa playing computer, watching the sandbags flying and banging in the corner of the living room. The girl seemed to be crazy and kept beating, and they could not help talking in a low voice.


    "But that woman''s Kung Fu is too high. Maybe only our director can suppress her. With the strength of swallow, it''s too difficult to defeat her. It''s not a class at all..." Wang Xiaohan shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She has seen the Kung Fu of the jade faced fox with her own eyes. It can be said that the momentum is what she has seen in her life. It is too difficult to reach that height


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s important to defeat that rival. The key is how to grasp the heart of a man. As long as we can grasp the heart of our director, it''s more useful than fighting sandbags..." Blue Ya''s mouth hook up a touch of sexy radian, you said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The news that Ma Yi was frustrated in Dongchang soon spread to the Wang family. Wang Tianzhong was furious. This tall and dignified man lost his normal state for the first time. He scolded Ma Yi on the phone, which was bloody.


    Ma Yi, who was honored as Ma ye in front of outsiders, looks blue and white. During the phone call, Wang Tianzhong mentioned Dao nu. Anyway, she didn''t know what Dao Nu said to Wang Tianzhong, which made him very angry with Ma Yi. He said that he had pushed such a strong fighting power to the side of Tianrong Hotel, and had a bad influence in Dongchang.


    Ma Yi was afraid to keep quiet, but he was suffocating. He claimed that this was just a mistake. He would take Dongchang down and give him an explanation.


    "I''ll give you three days to recover your influence in Dongchang. If you can''t, you can come back. I''ll send someone else." Wang Tianzhong finally puts down the phone coldly. There is a busy tone on the phone. Ma Yi is still in a trance with that mobile phone.


    "Three days? What can you do in three days? This is clearly my right... " Ma Yi said to himself, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and he threw his mobile phone down on the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Luotian..." Ma Yi gritted his teeth.


    This time, he lost too miserably. The so-called friendship match was a wonderful move to frighten Dongchang. However, he did not expect to lose in a mess. He even lost all his money and swept the floor in name. He did not expect that the fighting power of Tianrong Hotel was so high. Although there was a high estimation of Luotian, it was still a little too low in the end. That Qi even had a knife girl One after another, he was outraged by the false news.


    He had nothing to do with Dao Nu, but Qi was unlucky, especially when he heard that Tianrong Hotel had rewarded her with 100000 yuan, which made Ma Yi suspect that the hotel had sent her this girl, so she was so angry that she disappeared.


    Luotian specially arranged to kill people by knife. No matter who they are, he will not let go of those who dare to pay attention to the hotel, because these have his relatives, brothers and women!


    Wang''s family is a luxurious villa. Wang Tianzhong is sitting on the sofa, his face is very gloomy and a little upset. Now he is the master of the Wang family. Although he is named Dashao, he has basically been fully responsible for all the affairs of the Wang family.


    This time, Ma Yi suffered a setback in the Tianrong Hotel, which shocked him. Although his Wang family is very powerful in Ninghai, it is impossible to cover every urban area. However, the geographical position of Dongchang is important, and he must win it.


    "I don''t know where the Xie family found so many masters. They even defeated the old man Qingfeng and the cold day virtue. It seems that they are going to fight us to the end." Wang Tianzhong said to himself that he still thought it was Xie''s family who secretly helped Tianrong Hotel settle the game.


    "In the sky, don''t think about it any more. A small Dongchang, I think it''s better to put it on now. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with the old man''s affairs."


    At this time, a woman, elegant and elegant, came down from the upstairs and saw Wang Tianzhong sitting on the sofa. He never smoked easily, but he smoked a cigarette end. He came to the wine cabinet, poured two glasses of high-grade red wine, brought it over, handed one of them to Wang Tianzhong, held one of them, and then sat by his side. Then he said softly.


    The woman is Wang Tianzhong''s wife and now the main mother of Wang''s family. Although she has a delicate mind and a superior life, she has a heavy sense of hardship and a lot of ideas and strategies are from her mouth.


    "I know, in any case can not let the old man into that place, Xie family is really damned, unexpectedly bit the old man out." Wang Tianzhong''s tone is a little bleak, and some angry and lonely. His father was also a provincial leader before, but he had already retired. He wanted to live in his life, but now he was pulled out by Xie family because of the activities he could not see before.


    "Now, Xie Hongjun of the Xie family is biting the old man and forgetting to reduce the crime. It is really hateful. It must be the old man Xie Tianhe of the Xie family who instructed him. It''s only the father who was responsible Alas Wang Tianzhong said with shame.


    "It can''t be blamed on the old man. In those days, the relationship between the two families was better, and no one thought it would evolve into this stage. To be honest, it''s because Tian Hua, the second younger brother, was too reckless. Is LAN LAN so good? At that time, they only decided to be baby relatives. They left and there was no need to provoke her again. Now some families dare not go back. Old man Li, Dinghai needle of Xie''s family, who dares to provoke him to madness, can''t be stopped by the experts we invited. After all, those people are strange and eccentric, and they are not easy to be used by us. They are all interest relations Those people don''t have to buy their lives if they fight to death! "


    Wang Tianzhong took a look at his wife and nodded slightly: "the last time that incident can''t be entirely blamed on the second younger brother. You know that he didn''t learn martial arts, but he had a good face. The Xie family''s withdrawal from marriage also damaged the reputation of our Wang family. It''s just that the second younger brother has done something drastic. Let him reflect on his affairs abroad and sharpen his temperament."


    Wang Tianzhong took a sip of red wine, his face softened a little, and then he said, "are you ready for the money? How much is there in total? I''ll try to walk around these days. Don''t get the old man to that place. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do!""I''m ready. At present, the current circulating capital can only come to 2 billion yuan. Tianzhong, what did the old man and Xie Hongjun do with foreign countries? Would he..." Wang Tianzhong''s wife was worried and said that she didn''t know much about the previous events. She only knew that they had contact with a mysterious foreign organization and didn''t know what they did. Anyway, it was after that time that the two families began to develop.


    Wang Tianzhong shook his head bitterly: "I don''t know. When it comes to the sensitive issue of politics, sometimes it''s hard to make sense of it. However, Xie Hongjun is not a fool. He just bites out some problems of the old man''s edge. He doesn''t dare to say it in the deep. After all, he and the old man are half equal and big. No one will benefit. "


    Wang Tianzhong''s wife nodded thoughtfully and looked at her husband: "it''s really not possible. Let''s get in touch with the" big tree "in the capital. First, we can accommodate the relationship. In case the old man is brought to that place, it will be wrong..."


    "No! This matter has not yet reached that stage. The old man is still waiting for trial. It''s not good to greet him too early. Besides, the security bureau is in charge of it. I''m afraid the big trees in the capital are not easy to use. " Wang Tianzhong sighed, frowning, showing deep concern.


    "By the way, this matter must be kept secret. It must not be spread out. You can only say that the old man has gone to travel, especially Ma Yi, who can''t let this person know!" Wang Tian said solemnly.


    Wang Tianzhong''s wife nodded: "I understand that Ma Yi has a deep mind. Although he is the housekeeper of the family, he has a complicated relationship and strong ability, but he has great ambition. The second younger brother was so impulsive last time. I think part of the reason is that he secretly usurped it. It''s time to weaken his power by taking advantage of Dongchang''s failure this time."


    "Well, recently, I may not be able to attend to the family business. You can take care of it. I know your ability and it is not weaker than me!" Wang Tianzhong looked at the time and went out. His wife nodded and picked up her mobile phone: "monitor Ma Yi''s situation in Dongchang and report to me in time..."


    "Ma ye, Ma Ye is not good. Our workers at the construction site were driven out by the people from the hotel and said that the construction site belongs to them." Land Rover came to report.


    Ma Yi in Dongchang is gloomy and worried. Wang Tianzhong only gives himself three days to recover his influence, which is impossible. Moreover, Han Tiande''s serious injury has no use value, and the old man Qingfeng has left him. Now he has only the big killer, the lonely old man, or his own life card. He can''t move easily.


    What''s more, the Dao girl openly walked with the people of Tianrong Hotel. This series of attacks almost killed him. Now the Land Rover came to tell him about the situation, which made him angry and angry: "bastard, Tianrong Hotel, Luotian, Peirong, you are just too shameful! If you lose the game, do you think Ma Yi is so good at bullying me? How dare you rob my construction site? "


    Looking at the panting Land Rover, Ma Yi waved his hand, and then led the crowd to the construction site behind the Tianrong Hotel. He invested the most and borrowed a lot of money from Xiaomei. Now he has not paid it back. Moreover, he has lost a lot of bets in this competition. Now, Ma Yi has become a poor man There is a lot of debt.


    When Ma Yi arrived at the construction site with Land Rover and, of course, the daodou and life protecting cards, he saw Luotian, Peirong, LAN LAN, Li Lianying and other hotel people standing there, commanding something from time to time. Moreover, the original group of people on the construction site disappeared. Instead, they were all strangers who were listening to Luotian and Peirong ¡£


    Looking at Ma Yi coming, Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, welcomed him with a smile: "brother Ma, such a good elegance, I came to visit my younger brother''s construction site on a hot day, ha ha."


    "Luotian, don''t pretend to me. Tell me what''s going on here. Why do you drive my people away? Why do you want to rob the construction site?" Ma Yi lost his former demeanor. With a black face, he asked. Seeing Luo Tian and Pei Rong''s confident appearance, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Snatch? You are wrong. I originally bought the land in the name of Tianrong Hotel, and the buildings on it were developed by us. It''s just that your people made trouble. " Pei Rong demeanor Zhuo about came over and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "The land you bought, the buildings you developed?" Ma Yi couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to hear a good joke and looked at Pei Rong: "are you stupid, or didn''t you wake up? This is the land and buildings I bought. You are really lying. "


    "Mr. Ma is very powerful and powerful in Dongchang, but he can''t get along with our small hotel." Luo Tian smiles and waves. Xiao Ping, the front desk manager, comes over and gives Luo Tian a contract. Luo Tian hands it to Ma Yi.


    "This is..."


    Ma Yi takes over the contract in doubt, and suddenly he is confused. He feels that the name of Pei Rong is clearly written on the contract.


    "This No way. Do you dare to fake? " Ma Yi is really angry, trembling, pointing to Luo Tian and Pei Rong.


    "Mr. Ma, please be quiet. I''m from the notary office. I can guarantee that this contract is true." At this time, a gentle middle-aged man, wearing glasses, came to say business.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s not true. I also have contracts and loan procedures. Are you cheating? Do you understand? " Ma Yi almost roared. He had never encountered such a strange thing. How could his hard-earned loan to purchase the land and the buildings applied for by him suddenly became the property of others? Some of them are in the night.


    "Mr. Ma, if you also have a contract, you can take it out and we can identify the true and the false for you. As for the loan procedures, it can''t be said that you bought the land. After all, many loans in various names are not true. Of course, if you take them out, you can also make a circumstantial evidence." The notary said kindly.


    "Well, you wait for me. Nobody moves here!" With a gloomy face, Ma Yi went back to his home without saying a word. When he opened the safe, he was stunned and let out a roar. The contract of the safe and some loan procedures had disappeared.


    "Asshole, what the hell is going on?" Ma Yi is going crazy. He is completely disordered.


    "It seems that the other side is prepared, and there are still experts in this field!" At the moment, the lonely old man said quietly.


    "It''s OK. There is no way for them to forcibly seize my construction site. The relevant departments have my approval records. Don''t think that stealing my contract and procedures and making a copy of it is just like covering the white wolf with air!" Ma Yi''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I can''t imagine that the construction site has not been completed, and I haven''t seen my geomantic omen work in the overall situation. It''s unexpected that the owner has been changed!" The road fight cocked the moustache, some unwilling to say.


    "Who said that the owner changed, the matter has not yet reached that step!" Ma Yi Leng shouts that the contract has been stolen for no reason. Because of his suspicious character, he even suspects that his subordinates have done it. Daodou, Han Tiande, land tiger, Dao Nu, and Qi are all suspected. Even Ma Yi suspects that Wang Tianzhong wants to develop Dongchang by himself, but he secretly makes a stumbling block to let him accomplish nothing and cut off his power.


    "What now?" The Land Rover saw Ma Yi''s cold eyes and felt a little fluffy. He asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, now you go to the relevant departments to find some records of the approval of the construction site at that time, and copy them to me. When there are human evidence and material evidence, I can see what they can say!" Ma Yi hummed.


    "Yes, Ma Ye!" Land Rover ran out, and then Ma Yi sent several people to another department to search for records.


    At the moment, Luotian is telling several responsible persons at the construction site behind the Tianrong Hotel: "you tear down this place and rebuild it, and here..."


    "OK, Mr. Luo, we must do our best. Blue sky construction company is very famous. These are all small things. We will guarantee your satisfaction." A construction site smiles responsibly.


    "Well, that''s good." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. He was changing the overall situation of Fengshui. Then he looked at the two pretending criminals, black Wuzi and Longqi: "you two, please watch carefully here. Anyone who dares to make trouble without reason, call me out!"


    "Yes, my God." The black Prince and long Qi agreed in unison. Then Luotian went back to the hotel with his cigarette in his mouth and Peirong and Li Lianying. It was too hot to eat an iced watermelon to cool down.


    In the hotel, rosefinch didn''t go anywhere in the past two days. She had been facing a computer in her room and was preparing to cash everything out. In a good situation, she had to throw it out, which made her feel a little distressed, but there was no way. Her boss, Xiaoyao king, had to use money in a hurry. If she didn''t throw it away, she didn''t hesitate.


    "The money is still not enough. Listening to LAN LAN, Xie''s family has only raised 2.5 billion yuan, which is far from enough. Even if we add our own more than 60 billion yuan, it is still a lot less than that."


    Luo Tian goes out of the room of the rosefinch and whispers to himself. Judging from the expressions of LAN LAN and Mr. Li these two days, it seems that the situation is getting more and more serious. Luotian has personally called Xie Tianhe of Xie''s family. The old man''s spirit seems not too much and his tone is a little hoarse. When he hears that it is Luotian, his spirit is slightly shaken. He knows that Luo Tianzheng is from Lan Lan Lan''s mouth He is trying his best to help himself. He is raising money everywhere. He is moved."Luo Xiaoyou, I was a little bit impulsive about Lan Lan last time. I don''t blame you. I only blame the second young of the Wang family for being such a jerk that people can''t defend themselves." Xie Tianhe said in the phone, and that Xie Hongtu heard that Luo Tian had given three hundred million yuan to his father for his big brother, and he also had a great opinion on Luotian.


    In general, a small hotel can''t get 300 million yuan. It can be seen that Luotian is really trying his best to help them.


    After hearing this, Luo Tian just smiles and comforts Xie Tianhe. Then he understands some situations. He feels that the situation is more serious than he imagined. The political water is too deep for him to get involved easily. This is a minefield. There is no means to connect with the sky. Who dares to intervene in such a matter.


    "Things have been going on for so long, some things can be forgotten." Luo Tian said implicitly on the phone that as long as Xie Hongjun is not sent to "patio", everything is easy to say, otherwise, the matter is really troublesome.


    After calling Xie''s family, Luo Tian got another call, which was actually Guo Shaofeng.


    "Hey, brother Luo, I''m going on a business trip. My destination is Dongchang. I''ll be there in the afternoon. How do you welcome me?" Guo Shaofeng said with a smile on the phone.


    "Ha ha, welcome, of course. Brother Guo, what''s wrong? It''s not because of my younger brother." Luo Tian slightly one Zheng, random smile way.


    "Yes, because of you, I was entrusted by general LAN and Linglong instructor to inspect your office. You should be prepared." Guo Shaofeng directly disclosed the mission of this business trip to Luotian on the phone.


    "Visit my office? Shit, don''t believe me. What''s the matter Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said discontentedly.


    "It''s not. It''s just a procedure. By the way, I''ll check the personnel, environment and all kinds of information of your office, so that we can officially be members of the office." Guo Shaofeng explains with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that since the blue general sent Guo Shaofeng to come over, it means that he really went through the motions. He can''t help but know the relationship between himself and Guo Shaofeng. If Jin Linglong comes, this woman is a dead brain. If you can''t do it well, she will make something for you. Guo Shaofeng is not afraid.


    Luo Tian hung up the phone, touched his nose and thought for a while, then suddenly grinned and called Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Why, speak up!"


    Shangguan Feiyan is beating sandbags. She is really stimulated by the jade faced fox. She receives a call from Luotian, frowning and humming coldly. Since the last time the jade faced fox came, Shangguan Feiyan has a lot of opinions about luotian. She likes to ignore him and won''t let him touch himself at night. However, she is still forced by Luotian.


    "Ha ha, little swallow, still angry." Luo Tian grinned, waiting for her to speak, and then said: "you are like this..." Luo Tian tells Shangguan Feiyan on the phone.


    "Why? Don''t we have offices? Why do you have to set up one, and even... " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but stay away, regardless of getting angry with Luotian and asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a secret. Remember, don''t ask about the secrets that members shouldn''t ask, understand?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Who is the member? I''m the deputy director, OK?" Shangguan Feiyan angrily hummed. The girl never forgot the name of deputy director. Before, he was not addicted to government affairs, but now he is addicted to Luotian.


    "Good, my deputy director. Be obedient and obedient. I''ll do it now, because people will arrive in the afternoon." Luo Tian coaxes this girl on the phone.


    At the same time, Pei Rong is also in the face of Xiaoping. Her purpose is, of course, the architectural problems behind the Tianrong Hotel.


    "I know sister Rong, I will soon let the whole Dongchang know this matter, cluck." Xiaoping smiles, her eyes become crescent shaped, and walks out of Peirong''s room.


    At the moment, in the urban construction approval center (customized, maybe inconsistent with the facts, you can understand it), Ma Yi''s Land Rover came here with several people under the banner of Ma Yi, explaining the situation to them, and asked to have a look at the computer records and some file records.


    "I''m sorry, the name you mentioned is not Ma Yi''s name, but Pei Rong''s name is written on it, and the file copy inside is her information!" The woman in charge of this matter was of better figure and better appearance, but her face was a little haggard. It was that night that the boy Liu Chuang sneaked in and met the woman who had an affair with their manager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Are you mistaken? If you think about it again, I did accompany Mr. Ma to go through the procedures. How could it become the name of Peirong?" Land Rover was reluctant to pat the table and stare.


    "Please don''t get angry. This is a public place. I''ve been doing this for nearly ten years, and I''ve never made any mistakes. The records and files are all here. Can there be any fake?" The woman said with some displeasure that she had climbed a small tree in the Bureau, which made her confident and business-oriented, so she was not afraid of these people.


    In the end, Land Rover left bitterly and came to several other departments. Without exception, the site and buildings were all Peirong''s name. Whether it was computer records or files, Land Rover was a bit confused and felt like a dream. He even doubted whether he had done this with Mr. Ma.


    When he told Ma Yi what he had learned, he was completely confused and overturned the table: "impossible, how could it be like this..." Ma Yi roared, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his eyes flashed to kill people. He felt the same as Land Rover. He felt a little unreal. He even reflected on whether the land was his own. It was too dreamy.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Ma Yi, of course, is not an ordinary person. He calms down and says to himself coldly. Now he finally understood that he was designed by Luotian and Peirong. Now, no matter the contract or the computer records of relevant departments, the files have changed. He even has no room to earn back, and he can''t win a lawsuit.


    "Tianrong Hotel should not be underestimated. There are tigers, hidden dragons in it!" At the moment, the lonely old man once again said something quietly. His face was a little dignified, and the other side''s combat power, means and mind were no worse than that of Ma Yi.


    "Luotian..."


    Ma Yi patted the table heavily, his eyes full of murderous eyes.


    "Ma ye, Ma Ye is not good..." At this time, the Land Rover ran over again and yelled in panic.


    "What''s your name, what''s the matter?" Ma Yi roared and roared at the landing tiger, which made the Land Rover shiver. However, he still said, "Mr. Ma, the South Street District has been spread all over the country. It is said that your industry is going to go out of business due to poor management, and it seems that you still owe a lot of money. Is this true, Mr. Ma?"


    "You are so big..." Ma Yi couldn''t slap Land Rover in the face. The news hit him too hard. It must have been released by Tianrong Hotel again. This is a wave after wave. He knows what it will mean once the news is released. It means that Ma Yi can hardly have a foothold in Dongchang.


    First of all, Wang Tianzhong gave himself three days to recover his influence, but he had not yet waited for himself to do so. Now he has repeatedly appeared such problems, which made him thoroughly disordered. He knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed. The aftermath of the friendship match was still there, which set off a high tide, which made many people who "pay attention to" him Ma Yi more fanatically and talked about one after another He became the foil for the growth of Tianrong Hotel.


    There is also another reason, that is, if the expectation is good, the bank will come to collect the money in the first time. After all, the bank is not a fool. When they know that you are unable to repay, they will certainly keep up with it. They even have to take back the real estate and hotel which have been mortgaged before, and then buy them by auction. This is silver No one can stop the consistent practice. After all, this is a state-owned enterprise with the backing of law enforcement departments.


    As expected, everything was as expected by Ma Yi. In the afternoon, the news spread all over Dongchang that he was not well managed, was heavily in debt, and was ready to run away. At this time, the banking department and the social security department approached him and urged him to repay the bank loan.


    "Brother, my name is a signboard. I''m afraid I can''t pay for it? Don''t worry, give me a month, I will pay off... " Facing the law enforcement department, Ma Yi is still holding his horse Ye''s airs.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma, now we need to verify your repayment ability. According to our investigation, some of your industries have not yet been operated in a specific way, and the prospect is not good. Now Dongchang is in a uproar and says that you want to run away. Therefore, we have to take measures. Do you want to go back with us to solve the repayment in detail, or we will confiscate it The property you mortgaged... "


    The law enforcement officers are expressionless and don''t give him Ma Yi face. Ma Yi is angry but helpless. He knows what it means to follow these people back to settle the repayment. Ma Yi can''t afford to lose the man. If so, he can''t mix up in Dongchang. So Ma Yi snorts coldly, and in front of the law enforcement officers, he calls the official of Dongchang Telephone.


    "Well, boss Ma, it''s not easy to deal with this matter. It''s all on the surface. I don''t want to help. Now we have no way to clean up the integrity of the government. We can''t tell the banks and law enforcement departments that they don''t want the millions of dollars? Or shall we give you a cushion? Let them take back the mortgage industry. Next, let''s think about it together? "


    The official who knew Ma Yi replied to him like this. He immediately hung up the phone and looked very black. "Son of a bitch, you can think of a fart way to take back the property. You can call me brother at ordinary times, and you can''t rely on it when it''s critical."Ma Yi wants to call Wang Tianzhong. After all, all the connections in the officialdom are those of the Wang family. His Ma Yi only relies on the Wang family to communicate with these people. Therefore, if Wang Tianzhong comes forward, he may be able to ease up.


    However, what Ma Yi didn''t expect was that Wang Tianzhong called Ma Yi before his phone call. He scolded Ma Yi and told him to go back to Dongchang. He was responsible for half of the losses in Dongchang.


    Even so, Wang Tianzhong on the phone is extremely angry, because now the Wangs also need money. Ma Yi is usually very proud, but this March to Dongchang is a series of failures, which makes Wang Tianzhong extremely disappointed.


    "Good, good Come on Ma Yi''s body seemed to be emptied all of a sudden. He waved to the bank and law enforcement officers: "take it away, take it all away!"


    The law enforcement officers nodded their heads without expression, and then left satisfied. From then on, Ma Yi entered Dongchang a few days ago, making a lot of trouble. Some of the business industries acquired by Ma Yi were stillborn without profit.


    "Luotian I won''t let you go! "


    Ma Yi roared in a low voice like a wild animal. His eyes were terrible and frightening. He made a hard march into Dongchang, and the situation was very good. Now he was killed by this man, and his reputation was ruined. He became a poor man and was heavily in debt.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There will be opportunities in the future." The lonely old man seemed to see Ma Yi''s mind and said solemnly.


    "Any chance?" Ma Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then looked at the old man: "master, you promised me to kill a person for me. I don''t know if it still works..." Ma Yi''s eyes flashed crazy killing intention.


    The lonely old man was slightly stunned and looked at Ma Yi: "I remember that I was seriously injured. You saved me. I said that I would return your life. But if you think clearly, this man is not easy to kill, and if I do it, the success rate will not be great. Moreover, from now on, we will have no relationship, and I will not protect you again!"


    Ma Yi nodded solemnly: "I understand that you are the master. You are indeed condescending with me. However, I am going to let Luo Tian die. Please kill him for me!"


    Looking at Ma Yi for three seconds, the lonely old man sighed and nodded.


    In the afternoon, the Tianrong Hotel welcomed three guests. The first one was white, wearing gold rimmed glasses and a bit of scholarly demeanor. It was Guo Shaofeng, political commissar of dragon soul, who came from the capital city, accompanied by nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng.


    "Brother Guo!" Luo Tian and Peirong two people welcome out, Luo Tian can''t help but smile to greet a way.


    "Brother Luo..." Guo Shaofeng and Luo Tian come to a bear hug, and Luo Tian introduces Peirong to Guo Shaofeng.


    "Boss!" Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng come forward to greet each other eagerly. Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then arranges the three people in their special small restaurant. Luotian calls Xuanwu specially, and Xuanwu arrives in a short time.


    "I thought it was who, it was you two boys..." Xuanwu was wounded and had a broken belt on his body. However, when he saw Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, he grinned and beat two guys. He was very happy.


    "Good commissar!" Finally, Xuanwu looks at Guo Shaofeng and says hello with a faint smile. Since last time, Xuanwu is very disappointed with the dragon spirit. At first, Guo Shaofeng and Lantian Xiang both tried their best to recruit Jin Linglong, which made their brother Qinglong unable to revenge. Therefore, after more than half a year, Xuanwu did not see him. When Xuanwu saw the old political commissar again, he was not happy, but only hindered In the face of big brother Luotian, I have to say hello.


    "Cong, what''s wrong with you? Who dares to make you like this Several people sat down one after another. Now Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are concerned about the injury of Xuanwu. In their mind, this elder martial brother is very good at Kung Fu. They didn''t expect to see him for more than half a year. When we met again, he was hurt like this.


    "What''s so strange about a little injury? It doesn''t affect drinking..." Xuanwu said with indifference, then picked up the bottle and poured wine to Guo Shaofeng, Luotian, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng respectively. These were the leaders and comrades in arms of the past. Xuanwu was filled with emotion and had no airs.


    "Why, you two want to avenge your brother Cong?" Luo Tian light smile way.


    "Boss Brother Cong''s injury If it was made by an opponent, you can rest assured that if we die, we will also seek justice for brother Cong.... " Nangong Zheng stammered and said that he didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that their elder brother sometimes loosened his muscles and bones. He was afraid that if his boss did it, it would be bad.


    "That''s a semi holy master. Can you beat him?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Half saint? I can''t beat you Nangong was listening for a while and said honestly.


    "Although Xiao Cong was injured, he abandoned the half saint." At the moment Pei Rong smiles the interface way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Half saints have been abolished?"


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng took a breath of cold air. Now, with their strength and full strength, they can at most compete with the masters in the later stage of entering the house. Under the condition of stimulating their potential, Bansheng is too strong and too far away for them.


    After Luo Tian simply explained the so-called competition process to them some time ago, he couldn''t help but let Guo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng feel that it''s not easy to mix up in the place.


    "Come on, eldest brother, elder sister Rong, it''s the first time for people to come here today. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Sister Rong is so beautiful, hee hee!"


    At this time, Mo Shaofeng held up his glass, grinned, twisted, and moved forward slowly. Peirong couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian with his pretty eyebrows slightly raised. She looked at Luo Tian awkwardly. It was the first time that she saw such a feminine man. She felt that goose bumps were up and she was very uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian grinned: "this is also my good brother, you don''t treat it as a man!"


    "Oh," Pei Rong whispered.


    "I hate it! Boss Mo Shaofeng quit and wryly said, if others said he was like this, Mo Shaofeng would have started. But this is his boss. He dare not stamp his feet and act coquettishly, but he is more feminine. Pei Rong almost retches, which is too boring and crooked.


    Guo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng turned their heads and looked away. They looked like I didn''t know him. When they came, Guo Shaofeng told the "demon" to talk less and be more masculine. However, the goods turned around and forgot, and there was no way for them.


    Finally, Luotian and Peirong drank a glass of wine. Next, several people pushed the cup and changed the cup. The atmosphere was very warm. If Pei Rong was not present, Xuanwu would teach the women''s Sutra to the two younger martial brothers.


    After several people had enough to eat and drink, Luotian asked Xuanwu to go back to have a rest, while Peirong stayed in the hotel. Luo Tian took Guo Shaofeng to the office to investigate. After all, this is the purpose of Guo Shaofeng''s coming. Even if it''s a cross, he has to walk, right?


    "Brother Luo, it''s good in the place. Seeing how comfortable you are, elder brother, I want to change my career. You can see that the business of your hotel is so good. Will you like to show you the gate one day when I change my business?" Four people are sitting in Luotian''s small Pentium, Nangong is driving, Mo Shaofeng is sitting in the back row, while Luotian and Guo Shaofeng are sitting in the back row. Guo Shaofeng jokingly says at the moment.


    Luo Tian said with a grin: "Brother Guo, don''t say that. I can''t afford you. Besides, I''m not a mixed place. I''m still a member of the organization, but we have different division of labor! In fact, in terms of place Bitter


    Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, laughing and scolding: "you boy, you got a cheap price to buy good, and old brother still see outside?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and said solemnly, "Brother Guo, tell you a secret. You must not tell anyone else. In fact, the guests in the hotel are all the young brothers looking for trust. It''s hard to make money now!"


    "To?" Guo Shaofeng can''t help but stay. He looks at Luo Tian suspiciously.


    "Yes Luo Tian nodded.


    "Hey, boss, this time the commissar came to see your living conditions, especially the office. He was ordered by general LAN to give it to you..."


    Mo Shaofeng in the co pilot''s seat giggled at the moment, turned back to explain, but he didn''t finish his speech. Guo Shaofeng slapped him back and said, "you''re such a demon!"


    "Oh? What''s going on? Brother Guo is still hiding it from my younger brother Luo Tian''s heart moved, looked at Mo Shaofeng, and then looked at Guo Shaofeng with a smile.


    "Well, this Brother Luo, don''t be angry Guo Shaofeng pushed the gilt rimmed glasses and then said, "in fact, this is the death order given by general LAN. He said that if he saw your office, if it was almost enough, he would add some tables and chairs to you and pull it down. If it was too bad, he said that everyone was poor and you would get money. If you could help, you would not help!"


    Afraid of Luotian angry, Guo Shaofeng learned general Lan''s words honestly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this old fox is really stingy, but fortunately he has been prepared, hey!"


    Luo Tian nodded and solemnly said: "the old general is right. The office is almost on the line. Anyway, I am very satisfied. This is my greatest ability. I will know it when elder brother Guo looks at it. Ha ha."


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha!" Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    Under the command of Luotian, xiaopenting made seven turns and eight turns. After passing through the busy street, the high-rise shopping mall, the vegetable market, a stinky ditch, and three alleys, xiaopenting finally stopped in a place close to the slum. There were dirty dirty water, vegetable leaves, and even animal feces. It can be said that it is stinky and filthy.


    Guo Shaofeng got out of the car and frowned. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng only grinned. It''s too bad. It''s almost back to the countryside in the 1980s. Is that ok?


    "Ha ha, Brother Guo, come on, um, be careful of the stool under your feet. Dongchang is rich in land and gold. It''s too difficult to buy a house. The land is expensive and the house price is expensive. Alas, there is no way! Be careful not to get tied up by the wire next to youLuo Tian takes Guo Shaofeng and greets him warmly while walking. However, he is muttering that Shangguan Feiyan is too cruel. If he doesn''t come here in advance, he won''t be able to touch the place!


    Now Guo Shaofeng is not only a political commissar of the dragon soul, but also carries blue sky Xiang, a Shang Fang sword. This is not for Guo Shaofeng to see. Luotian actually shows it to the old fox Lanlan. He can''t help it. Now he needs money. Luo Tian wants to help Lan Lan more.


    Luo Tian and Guo Shaofeng finally went up the dusty, narrow and steep stairs. Guo Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Tian looked back and found that Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng were rubbing around under the stairs. They could not help but blacken their faces. As soon as they saw Luo Tian''s face, they suddenly rushed up.


    "Well, boss, I just looked at a terrain." Nangong Zheng said with a guilty heart. He rubbed the stool on his feet carelessly and called it "bad luck". What a broken place is this? This is the office of the dragon soul. It''s a shabby tooth.


    "Well, Brother Guo, do you think this place is hidden enough? Hehe, in order to set up this office, I have specially found someone to make a small brand. Can you have a look?" Luo Tian pointed to the wall and said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? Where is it? " Guo Shaofeng looked at the small advertisements all over the wall. Finally, under the guidance of Luo Tian, he found a small wooden card with the size of two fingers in the middle of those small advertisements. The three small characters of "office" were written askew on it. It was so hidden that Guo Shaofeng turned his eyes.


    Finally, he came to the end of the second floor. In the innermost room, he opened a worn-out wooden door. With a squeak, Luo Tian came in with Guo Shaofeng, followed by Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng.


    At this time, there was a room less than 20 square meters. The three desks in the room, which were of unknown age, were all painted. Mottled marks were everywhere on the lime walls. Some of them were peeled off. Even at the corner of the wall, because of the leakage of rain, it was soaked in a large area, which was even more shabby. What''s more, there was a white blackboard on the wall, which was very old The words "welcome leaders to check and guide" are still written in lime blocks, not even chalk.


    Hearing the news, the people in the room who are wholeheartedly "working" raise their heads in a hurry. Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, long Xiaoyun, Wang Ting and Liu Chuang are all in the office. Several women are beautiful and moving, one by one gorgeous. But in this kind of environment, Guo Shaofeng is in a daze. How does it feel like a fairy fell into the garbage heap ¡£


    "Oh, my God? This is the environment you live in. It''s terrible Before the crowd had spoken, Mo Shaofeng crowded in. Seeing the facilities of the room, he saw the beautiful women''s frown. The tiger''s body twisted and his voice became angry.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Long Xiaoyun has a mouthful of apple in his mouth. When he heard Mo Shaofeng''s words, he saw the man''s pinching and puffed the apple out. The other girls also couldn''t help but puff at the corners of their mouths. After hearing Shangguan Feiyan said, today''s leaders of Beijing are coming, are such goods their leaders? My God, it''s not going to be alive.


    Of course, Shangguan Feiyan and Mo Shaofeng have been to Liaoxi together. They can be regarded as fighting side by side. Wang Xiaohan also met Mo Shaofeng in the last assessment, so he still has certain immunity. However, Wang Ting, Lan Ya and long Xiaoyun have not seen each other. Long Xiaoyun is not as reserved as Peirong, so he should vomit.


    "Disgusting!" Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help wriggling his body, rolling his eyes, pinching the orchid finger, twisting his big buttocks and turning his back.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Ting, who was still insisting on it, finally couldn''t stand it. She was disgusted. When she saw Mo Shaofeng, she felt that she had not seen the sewage and feces to accept. It was too much a test for people''s nerves.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Wang Ting is worthy of being a teacher. After vomiting, she also expressed her apology!


    "Good leadership!"


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan strode to Guo Shaofeng and gave a standard military salute to Guo Shaofeng. She also met Guo Shaofeng and knew that he was the political commissar of dragon soul.


    "Hello, Shangguan, ha ha." Guo Shaofeng did not put on airs, and nodded with a smile. Luo Tian then introduced Wang Xiaohan, Wang Ting, Lan Ya, long Xiaoyun and Liu Chuang to Guo Shaofeng.


    "Well, well, not bad. They are all very energetic young people, ha ha." Guo Shaofeng nodded his head to express his satisfaction. After all, he was only a political commissar. For these members, he did not have Luo Tian''s vision. He knew that since these people were absorbed by Luo Tian, there must be his reason. He came here only to go through the motions.


    Just like Jin Linglong said, the boy''s members are really girls, or are they so beautiful, only a half boy. Guo Shaofeng really doubts their strength from the heart, but he is also embarrassed to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "You are LANYA, ha ha, good, nice girl. I heard your grandfather talk about you." Guo Shaofeng said with a smile to LANYA.


    "Yes, commissar Guo, did my grandfather speak ill of me?" Lan Ya is not afraid of life. She asks in a sweet voice. Guo Shaofeng shook his head: "no, your grandfather praised you to heaven, said you are beautiful and capable, and have a high vision, so far no boyfriend, ha ha." Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "What a nuisance, grandfather!" Lan Ya couldn''t help but blushed and whispered a word. It was really a smile. Nangong on one side of the room was in a daze. He thought to himself, "the same people say that they hate me. Why do they say so well? Take a look at the dead demon. Forget it, or don''t look at it."


    But for these beauties, his Nangong is not afraid to make arbitrary decisions. This is the member of their boss''s recruitment. God knows what is the relationship between him and his boss. His Nangong Zheng is not a good thing, but he still has self-knowledge.


    "Well, Brother Guo, this office is OK, ha ha." Luo Tian pulls out a cigarette with a smile and holds it in his mouth. Nangong Zheng, a boy with a wink, hastens to light it for Luo Tian, and then retreats to one side. He also looks at everything here curiously.


    He couldn''t bear to see it any more. Now, not to mention Guo Shaofeng, who often works with Luotian, is nanmiyagi who understands their boss''s intention.


    "Well, the environment here It''s a little rough indeed Guo Shaofeng looks at everything here, whispers to himself, and despises Luo Tian in his heart. This boy is really too much. I don''t know where to find such a broken place. It''s just a matter of supporting people. If you want money, you should say it earlier.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, LANYA, what do you say?" Luo Tian smiles but asks LANYA.


    "Well It''s too shabby. It''s not in line with the times. I didn''t expect that the magnificent dragon soul would be so poor, but I believe everything will be OK, right, hey. " LANYA understands, and says in a big way that Luotian has arranged this girl for a long time. LANYA also gives face. After all, this is arranged by the director, and she is unwilling to do it. She cooperates with Luotian to get money from her grandfather.


    "Well, it''s not. I didn''t expect your director to be so embarrassed." Guo Shaofeng looked at Luo Tian with a dry smile, but he was muttering in his heart. The boy moved out the granddaughter of the old general. He didn''t think it would be all right if he didn''t move the granddaughter out. However, he thought about the arrangement of general lanlanxiang before he came, that is, he couldn''t make the boy as cheap as possible. So he hesitated and had a good relationship with Luotian, but he didn''t ignore the leader, Chong Luotian apologized with a smile, and then took out the mobile phone, came to the door, made a call.


    The girls in the room are bored sitting there. Luo Tian greets them and comes to say hello to Mo Shaofeng and Nangong. After all, these two people are the elders of the dragon soul. For Shangguan Feiyan, they are senior brothers, so we should be polite.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, where is your family? Is it from Myanmar and Thailand? Cluck." At the moment, long Xiaoyun came up and giggled. Looking at the majestic iron tower of Mo Shaofeng, he was sissy and couldn''t help joking.


    "You little girl, can you talk? I don''t see you in the face of the boss. If you dare to talk nonsense, people will beat you up." Mo Shaofeng started a Leng, and then realized that the girl dared to satirize himself. His face was black and he drank coldly.


    And Luo Tian here smiles and turns around, pretending not to hear.


    "Cut, who do you want to beat? A woman''s voice, a sissy. I''ll call you elder martial brother for your face. Otherwise You deserve it Long Xiaoyun saw Mo Shaofeng even angry, so small face a whole not willing to lose weak said.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you don''t know how good the sky is." Mo Shaofeng stepped on his feet and grabbed long Xiaoyun with a big hand. He directly grabbed long Xiaoyun''s shoulder and wanted to throw the girl away. Mo Shaofeng was tall, with a body of 1.8 meters, while long Xiaoyun was petite and delicate. At most, he was more than 1.6 meters long. Standing there, Mo Shaofeng''s big hand stretched out like catching a chick.


    And Nangong regular is holding his arms with both hands on one side and watching with great interest. To tell the truth, although Mo Shaofeng''s goods are feminine, their strength is really strong. Except for a few old men, few of the players dare to say so, unless they have a very good relationship. Even if they make the goods urgent, they have to do it with themselves, not to mention the little one who just met Girl, all said to be merciful to women, but the goods have no sense of women, so long Xiaoyun''s words annoyed him, and directly took action.


    "Brother Mo, don''t do it." Shangguan Feiyan yelled in a hurry.


    "Shangguan, don''t worry. My elder martial brother is prudent and won''t hurt her." Mo Shaofeng''s soft smile, the rest of his eyes looked at the eldest Luo Tian. Seeing that he didn''t stop him, he said with a smile that his big hand was very urgent. He took the wind and grabbed long Xiaoyun''s shoulder straight.


    "Brush..." Long Xiaoyun''s body swayed and twisted strangely. He was out of the control of Mo Shaofeng. He did not know when a small blade of knife appeared in his hand and stabbed Mo Shaofeng''s throat like lightning."You..."


    Mo Shaofeng''s cold sweat flowed down. Long Xiaoyun''s cold blade was on his neck, which made him feel the breath of cold death. He stopped there, but his big hand still stretched out to the front and didn''t even retract back. This shows how fast long Xiaoyun is.


    Nangong Zheng, who was holding fists and watching a good play, was stunned. His hands holding his arms unconsciously fell down. The boss with his mouth open, Mo Shaofeng''s Kung Fu, he knew that he was between Bozhong and he, but he had no idea that he was restrained by this girl. If he killed him, Mo Shaofeng had become a corpse, which was really terrible and frightening Yes.


    "Half Saint..." These two words suddenly appeared in Nangong zhengnao.


    "Cluck, you guy from Burma, now you know how good you are." Long Xiaoyun chuckled and took the knife. His gloomy little teeth snapped at an apple, which made Mo Shaofeng''s heart tremble. He stopped talking and his old face turned red. He never thought that this girl was so powerful. Just now he was just like walking through a ghost gate, which made him feel scared. Looking at long Xiaoyun, he could not think of this girl The Kung Fu of the head is so terrible.


    "Well, I told you to stop just now, just for fear that Xiao Yun would hurt you." Shangguan Feiyan said with a bitter smile, which made Mo Shaofeng feel ashamed. He even said that he was just teaching people a lesson and that he would be prudent. Now it seems that the people who have the sense of propriety are people.


    "In this society, there are a lot of talented people and many masters. The comprehensive combat power of the dragon spirit can be called elite. However, if it comes to individual force, many people are better than you. Don''t be proud or careless. If you fail once, you can''t go back and tell that woman to pay close attention to training. In addition, if you can''t fully use the seven hunting and killing methods, you can''t take on the task easily!" At the moment, Luo Tian turned back and said seriously.


    "Yes, boss." Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng two people cleverly bow their heads and promise that they will understand that their carefree king boss will take the opportunity to give them lessons.


    At the moment, Guo Shaofeng, who is outside, has already run downstairs. He is holding his mobile phone and recording a video to general lanlanxiang. All the way up the stairs carefully, he almost didn''t step on the stool, and nearly fell down. Especially when general lantianxiang saw the wall full of billboards, there was a small wooden card, only two fingers wide, with three words in the office When I was about to get angry, I almost crooked my nose.


    "This little bastard, on purpose. It must be intentional. Well, don''t shoot it. Don''t look at it. I know what''s in the room. It''s estimated that it will add up to less than 100 yuan. Hum." The blue sky was flying and humming.


    "Well, the old leader, look at the funding problem..." Guo Shaofeng smiles awkwardly and carefully consults blue sky Xiang general''s opinion. Luo Tian is not afraid of the old general, but Guo Shaofeng is afraid and dare not make mistakes.


    "Well, give him the phone and I''ll talk to him." Blue sky Xiang said angrily, so Guo Shaofeng gave the mobile phone to Luotian. Luotian took the mobile phone and went out of the door and picked it up outside. The mobile phone is the kind of video call. On the screen, blue sky Xiang''s big head appears on it.


    "Hello, old general. I miss you so much after so many days. Hey." Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, appears on the mobile phone of blue sky Xiang. It is estimated that his appearance is even worse.


    "Little bastard, I won''t talk nonsense with you. The office doesn''t let you play around. You''ve got such a place for me. I''m not so angry?" Blue sky Xiang mouth scold.


    "Hello, old general, you have to be reasonable. I started from scratch. I borrowed money to rent it. But you can rest assured that I will get better in the future. Even if I suffer a little bit and suffer a little, I won''t let my men suffer, especially LANYA." Luo Tian grinned and pulled the girl out. This is blue sky Xiang''s granddaughter. I believe this old fox won''t watch his granddaughter suffer.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lan Ya was mentioned, blue sky Xiang suddenly choked for a moment, and finally said angrily: "you bastard, you dare to let Xiaoya suffer. I can''t spare you, don''t let you treat her specially, but you can''t bully her, you know? We should treat them equally. " Blue sky Xiang''s last sentence was obviously insincere. He wanted to say that Luotian would take special care of his granddaughter, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Can one look at two benevolence and treat them equally? Can I arch my little swallow, can I arch your granddaughter, or white arch? Why don''t you try so hard with me? " Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart, but on the surface he still agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Well, give Guo Shaofeng a call. I''ll be very big when I see you." Blue sky Xiang doesn''t want to talk to Luo Tian.


    "Your old man''s head is not small." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, and then gave the mobile phone to Guo Shaofeng.


    "Well, well, yes, yes." Guo Shaofeng closed the video, nodded the phone to the ear, and Luo Tian seemed to be standing there, but his ears were very sharp, listening carefully.


    After a while, Guo Shaofeng put down the phone and came to Luotian with a smile: "brother Luo, general LAN has agreed to give you funds, five million!"


    "Ah? So few! " Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare, and Guo Shaofeng couldn''t help reeling, "is this still less? This is your half year''s fund, which will be issued next year. The old general of the office has already reported and approved it. This should be given to you. " Guo Shaofeng said with a smile at the moment.


    "That''s the case. I knew it wouldn''t take so much trouble, but there seems to be too little. If only there were two billion." Luo Tian touched his nose and said to himself, let Guo Shaofeng have a black line: "you boy''s appetite is too big, the whole year''s funding of dragon soul is not so much, you are only a few people, you give you so much, this is still the top to take care of you."


    Luo Tian thinks about it. After all, they are few. After all, the office is really a high fund. As a special organization, the higher authorities treat longhun as a special organization. He just wants to help LAN LAN. He has a big appetite. Forget it, five million is five million. At last, Luotian reluctantly agrees. No matter how small a grasshopper''s leg is, it''s not for nothing!


    Guo Shaofeng is very straightforward, and soon five million yuan is charged to Luotian''s account. As for how to use it, it depends on Luotian. Guo Shaofeng doesn''t care, because he knows that it''s useless to ask himself, and he also knows that Luotian is not a mean guy and will not treat his subordinates badly.


    Luo Tian was in a good mood when he got five million yuan. Although he was far from his own requirements, he was also good. In the past, five million yuan was a large amount, which was only too much worse than the data required by LAN LAN. In addition, when the rosefinch cashed out all the financing, it was not too bad. It''s impossible for the elegant Xie family to have no friends and borrow around It''s not much, if not, five million.


    So Luotian temporarily changed his mind, and this little money was not given to LAN LAN. After all, the hotel used all the working capital to gamble. All the money earned from the periphery was given to her. The hotel also had to run normally. Moreover, the temporary office used the house of Shangguan Feiyan, so she had to give the girl a compensation point, and her team members should also give some welfare, such as Xuanwu and heiwuzi, Long Qi''s performance has been good a while ago. I should also reward him. I can''t lose my brother.


    Some people in this society say that giving money is too vulgar, but living in the material world, how can we do without money? All those who say that are rich pretending to be criminals, or high-ranking people without money. Luo Tian thinks that money is more realistic.


    "Boss, is there anyone else in the office? They want to follow you! " At the moment, Mo Shaofeng saw that Luo Tian was in a good mood, so he came up and said something wryly.


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, led by Shangguan Feiyan, all the women cried out in unison, which made Mo Shaofeng white eyed and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, in fact, this time I brought them two here, which is also the meaning of Linglong instructor. I feel that your office needs manpower, and I want to give them to you!" Guo Shaofeng said with a smile at the moment that Nangong was standing by. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were very keen. He also wanted to follow Luotian, the boss.


    Luo Tian shook his head. "Tell that woman her kindness. Nangong and rendemon are both dragon spirits with strong fighting power. Their role lies in dragon spirits. Dragon spirits also need them. Here is just an office. There is no need for such elites to stay here. She needs more people than me!"


    Then he looked at Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng: "when we go back, we can do things well and help her well. We are all one. When we have the opportunity to carry out the task, I will take you with me!"


    "Yes, boss!" Although Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are a little disappointed, they still stand at attention and answer in unison.


    From this small office, Guo Shaofeng didn''t stop. He said that the new students of longhun were training. He was very nervous. Finally, he took Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng back overnight. Luo Tian saw him off in person and made some special products of Dongchang. Guo Shaofeng gave them to general LAN and Jin Linglong. They were not expensive. They were just his own wishes.


    "Oh, my God, this is your living environment! Cluck... "


    Jiahe villa, Guo Shaofeng with a person to go, these girls ran back, rushed to take a bath, wash clothes, that kind of place even a few big men frown, not to mention their several big beauties that.


    At the moment, in the living room, Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA and Wang Xiaohan are all ready to take a bath. They are wearing various kinds of pajamas, and their bodies are exquisite and undulating. They can attract color and dinner. They are sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating snacks and chatting. Long Xiaoyun is learning from Mo Shaofeng''s words and provoking others to be happy.


    "Xiao Yun, although your Kung Fu is high, don''t underestimate those senior brothers. Their comprehensive combat power is very strong. Reconnaissance, lurking, guns and blocking are all first-class. If you are the opponent, he will have four or five ways to kill you!" Shangguan Feiyan said seriously."Cut, Miss Ben has only one way to kill people, that is to cut his throat, and chila spattered with blood! Hey Long Xiaohun said with indifference. The people''s scalp felt numb and Shangguan Feiyan laughed bitterly. After all, her personal combat power can''t be ignored. Long Xiaoyun really has her proud capital!


    As the night fell and the lights were on, the atmosphere of Tianrong Hotel was a little tense. An old man sat in the hall, did not say a word, closed his eyes, and was a little out of place with the guests.


    Peirong and Zhuque were there, looking serious and nervous. Especially, Zhuque was sitting opposite the man with a cold face and her hands were placed on her waist intentionally or unintentionally. Because the person in front of her put too much pressure on her, she was not sure about using a gun. Peirong told Zhuque that this person was the old man who followed Ma Yi in the competition, which seemed to be very powerful, Luo Tian He was highly rated.


    Recently, Ma Yi failed one after another, and this man suddenly came here, obviously in a hostile situation. Moreover, the person asked for Luo Tian. Although the tone was very mild, the rosefinch could clearly feel the murderous opportunity of this person''s conversation from his tone.


    "Master, what do you want? His business is mine. I''ll take care of it. " The rosefinch sat there and hummed coldly. Although the tone was cold, it had to be respected. This kind of character had to be treated carelessly.


    "Master, you look for What the hell is going on? He''s not in now. Why don''t you come back tomorrow Facing the old man, looking at the cautious appearance of the rosefinch, Pei Rong knew that this person was not good at coming. Standing there, he asked cautiously. Luo Tian called Luo Tian just now, but Luo Tian didn''t answer. Li Lianying and LAN LAN Gang returned to Xie''s home, but they haven''t come back. Now Xuanwu is injured and there is only one rosefinch in the hotel, which makes Pei Rong worried.


    The old man finally opened his eyes, glanced at Peirong, and finally looked at the rosefinch: "this is my and his business, little girl, you can''t replace it, or wait for him to come back." The old man''s voice is very soft and deep, like a kind old man, with white eyebrows and long eyebrows, like an old birthday star.


    "No one can do harm to him, otherwise, I will pursue him to death!" The rosefinch said faintly. The old man closed his eyes and just shook his head.


    After seeing Guo Shaofeng off, Luo Tian finally came back from the airport. His mobile phone was out of power, so he didn''t receive a call from Peirong. However, he still went to the hotel to have a look, and then prepared to go to Jiahe villa. After all, there are women on both sides, so you have to run on both sides. Of course, to put it better, there is a work unit, and he has to work.


    "Coming!"


    When Luo Tian arrived at the hotel and saw the old man sitting in the hall, he was slightly stunned, took a cigarette from his pocket, took a deep breath, and then said faintly.


    "Well, here it is." The old man opened his eyes and looked at Luotian. The light in his eyes flashed by and stood up: "go, find a place where there is no one..."


    "Good." Luo Tian nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t go, little day." Pei Rong grabs Luotian''s big hand. His eyes are full of tension and worry. However, Zhuque side doesn''t say anything, but stands behind Luotian, ready to follow him.


    "Sister Rong, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute. You don''t have to follow me." Luo Tian gently patted Pei Rong''s cold hands, and then said to the rosefinch. However, the rosefinch shook her head firmly. Usually, this woman is not cold to Luo Tian, but she shows extreme loyalty to this life and death event.


    "Don''t you listen to me? Stay here and accompany elder sister Rong. " Luo Tian''s tone was a little serious, and then he strode out. The rosefinch''s expression was stagnant, and she sipped her lips. Finally, she took a look at the old man at the door, gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Seeing Luo Tian leave, Pei Rong''s heart beat hard. This man is too important to her. It''s all for her. Now she has to fight with others and decide life and death, which makes her unable to calm down.


    "Sister, go ahead and follow me secretly. Please don''t let Xiao Tian have an accident, OK? Please, sister After Luo Tian and the old man left, Pei Rong tightly grasped the hand of the rosefinch and begged bitterly that the woman, who had always been calm and elegant, was in a mess.


    "Sister, believe him, it will be OK. I know his character better than you." Zhuque, a cold and gorgeous woman, looked at Peirong''s helpless expression, said a word gently, and then returned to her room. This was the first time that she spoke to Pei Rong so gently and called her elder sister for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "What? What should I do? " Seeing that the rosefinch returned to his room, Peirong looked at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance outside the gate. Tears fell down and ran after him.


    Luo Tian and the old man in front of him are very fast. They pass through the bridge hole of the highway in front of him, and pass through the grove that once fought with jinlinglong. They don''t stop and continue to run. Finally, they stop in front of a quiet small soil slope about 15 kilometers away from the hotel.


    The night was like water, the moonlight was soft, and the summer wind was blowing. The two figures stopped at a distance of 10 meters.


    "Thank you, master." Luotian, open your mouth!


    The lonely old man shook his head: "are you thanking me for not touching your relatives? Is that right? "


    "Yes." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, I''m not trying to prove the truth by killing people. I''m also entrusted by others to be loyal to others. I know that you have a high level of Kung Fu. It''s hard to kill you, but I just keep a promise. No matter whether I can kill you or not, I have nothing to do with him. After all, he saved me before." The lonely old man was very frank and told the whole story.


    Luo Tian nodded to understand: "Ma Yi is also a character. He didn''t let you move my relatives, but just aimed at me. I admire him for this. If I meet him again in the future, I promise to keep him alive. However, such a senior should not be condescended to such a person. If the elder has no place to go, he can come to my hotel in the future."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old man couldn''t help but draw out. This is a kind of strong self-confidence, which shows that he has the strength to surpass himself. However, this kind of holding him before the war makes him cry and laugh.


    The man shook his head: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. If I''m defeated today and die in your hands, there''s nothing to say. If you win by chance, I promise you to protect your relatives for ten years."


    "In that case, let''s go." Luo Tian was very straightforward. He stepped forward gently with his right foot and his hands drooped. It seemed that there was no guard against him. However, his muscles were tense. This old man was a strong man in the middle of the holy period, and even stronger than Jin Linglong, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Good..."


    The old man drank softly. His eyes were bright and his waist stood up. He was a little taller than before. A breath of terror broke out from his body. His hand, which had been carried behind his back, was pulled out at the moment. There was a very simple axe on his hand. The handle of the axe was very short, but the body of the axe was very large. How to see, how could it not be coordinated? The axe was dark red in color, and it was dark red in the moon Under the light of color, it looks like dried blood.


    "Blood axe!" Luo Tian''s eyes shrank. He had heard of such a figure in the world before. It is said that he was one of the top five famous masters in China''s weapons list. Unexpectedly, he was a humble old man.


    "Little friend, you have insight. Let''s make weapons." The old man''s axe is high, and his blood color seems even more beautiful. His beard and eyebrows are open. He looks like a god of killing in the night. When he looks at Luotian, his tone is gentle and his breath is strong, but he has no intention to kill.


    "Master, I seldom use weapons. I seldom bring my own weapons. If I''m empty handed, I''m disrespectful to them! Well, I''ll use this as a weapon. " Luo Tian glanced around and saw a small tree not far away. He went over and broke the tree with his palm like a knife and held it in his hand.


    "You Good! Be careful, little friend. I''m going to attack. " The old man frowned and looked at Luo Tian''s hand, which was like a small tree with thick arms, branches and leaves, like a big broom. However, he did not despise him. He drank lightly and moved. He did not know what body method he used. He even stepped over in three steps. The blood axe was high, like a bloody lightning, and chopped Luo Tian''s head.


    "Whoosh."


    Luotian''s body shape is fast. These days, Luotian has a little research on Liu Chuang''s duck step. Although he is not as skillful as the boy, he also has a deeper understanding. Although his posture is ugly, he does improve his speed. After all, Luotian''s ability to learn is abnormal. He can learn everything quickly and collect the advantages of hundreds of schools. This is what Luotian is good at.


    "Boom..."


    The huge Blood Axe fell on the place where Luo Tian stood just now. A huge stone on the ground was split and split into pieces. There was a big pit three feet square on the ground. It can be seen that the power of this axe is so powerful that it can break mountains and rocks.


    "Roar..."


    When an axe failed, the old man followed up again. The figure flew horizontally, rotated and waved the big axe one after another. Luotian was most forced to resist with a small tree. Suddenly, the leaves were flying wildly. The Blood Axe chopped hard in the leaves, and the shadows crisscrossed. When Luotian stepped back five steps, he saw only a bare trunk in his hand.


    "Little friend, if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Luotian just dodged and didn''t attack, the old man drank and bullied him again with his axe. The shadow of the axe overlapped again and covered the sky with blood.


    "Well, in this case, the younger generation will fight happily with the elder!" Luo Tian drinks a lot. For such a character, Luo Tian knows that he has to give in again and again. Finally, he will suffer losses. The strength of this person is not much weaker than himself. If he is not careful, he will really explain it here.All of a sudden, Luotian broke out. His blood was very strong, and his breath was so strong that he suffocated. The lonely old man''s eyes tightened, but he still waved a big axe to chop it in the past. However, Luotian''s half of the stick in his hand was not hard connected. He could not help it. With the sharpness of the axe, it was on the trunk of the tree, not like cutting tofu. So Luotian twisted his body and hit the handle of this man''s axe Lift, cut, point, hit, belt and twist. Suddenly, the head of the old man''s axe seemed to sink into the mud, and the axe''s momentum stagnated and was not so smooth.


    "Good means. I''ll never see you again. I admire you." The lonely old man''s fighting spirit is high, and his hair and whiskers are all stretched. With a strong shock, he turns kailuotian''s attack. His body begins to rotate like a top, driving the blood axe. His whole body is protected by the axe shadow, spinning to attack Luotian, and the castration is extremely fast.


    Luo Tian rose from the ground with a slight roar, which was more than 10 meters high. Under the shaking of half of the trunk, dozens of shadows appeared, hitting down the old man''s tianlinggai.


    "The white crane soars to the sky, and the eagle fights the rabbit! Good The old man saw Luotian''s figure from the shadow of the axe. He couldn''t help admiring the figure. The big axe was raised, rotated and rose, and rose from the ground to the shadow of Luotian''s trunk.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    At first, the jade faced fox attacked the old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s paw. The powerful anger also destroyed the competition platform. However, Luo Tian and this lonely old man were of higher level. The momentum and lethality were beyond people''s imagination. The rocks were rolling on the hillside, several small trees were broken together, and grass fell on the ground Small piles of raw materials were flattened and a large pit was made.


    "Good, good, come again." The old man''s righteous spirit and fighting spirit are even more impressive. His eyes are not like a drooping old man at all. These eyes are too sharp, just like two substantive strong lights, which illuminate people''s mind and shock people''s soul.


    "Good." Luotian drank the same thing. Half of the trunk in his hand was cut into a dagger shape by the lonely old man. The leaves and debris were flying all over the sky. He did not retreat but went forward. He was extremely fast.


    "With..."


    Seeing Luotian rush, the old man took a big axe in his hand. He saw Luo Tian''s figure. He saw that the big axe fell into his eyes. However, he still fell straight through Luotian''s body. However, there was no blood and flesh flying. The scene of bleeding happened on the spot. The old man''s axe seemed to hit the air, without any sense of strength, and hit the stones on the ground heavily Mars is shooting in all directions.


    "Shadow? Not good The old man was surprised, and suddenly rolled out. Luo Tian''s whip leg was swept empty. His eyes looked surprised. The old man''s speed was really not fast.


    "Little friend, what school are you from? Why are your Kung Fu so complicated and profound?" In the old man''s cry, the blood axe is chopped, but the question in the heart is issued.


    "No, I''m afraid. I have nothing to do with my studies, sir." Luo Tian responded, the lonely old man couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. Is this kind of combat power just a casual study? If we study it carefully, how far will it be? Since Luotian is not willing to tell the truth, he doesn''t ask for it, so he attacks again.


    "Xiao Tian, you must not have an accident, never..."


    The so-called care is chaotic. In the night, Pei Rong ran with a deep foot and a shallow one. Her shoes were all lost. Her little white feet were cut by stones and blood flowed. But she still ran and cried. I don''t know how many times she fell down, her clothes were worn out, and her eyes were dripping with tears. But even so, she still lost her feet and cried out in disorder in the night The high bun is scattered, and the wavy hair is scattered on the shoulder.


    "Alas..."


    A light sigh, Peirong''s back appeared Zhuque, this woman saw Pei Rong run out, she also followed out.


    The rosefinch didn''t want to go, but went back to her room and made a little preparation. She had two more high-energy bombs on her body. This kind of bomb is so powerful that it can blow up a hill. The pistol is not sure about the old man, so the rosefinch has prepared a perfect plan.


    Luotian, white tiger is the most important person in the life of Zhuque. One is the respected boss and the other is his lover. For these two people, Zhuque is willing to die!


    Just waiting for the rosefinch to come out, Peirong disappeared, so Zhuque rushed to come.


    "Sister, take me, will you take me?" Seeing the arrival of Zhuque, Peirong grabs her hand again. Zhuque doesn''t say a word. She pulls off her clothes and bandages Peirong. Then she carries her back and rushes forward.


    "This is the power of love. Pei Rong thinks of herself." Although Luotian and the old man have been away for a long time, but with the investigation ability of the rosefinch, they still find the clues and chase down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Master, let''s call it a day. You''ve done your best. It''s not a breach of promise."


    Under the stars and the moon, in front of the hillside, the ground is in a mess, the grass and trees are broken, and there are potholes everywhere. The traces of the war are obvious. The two figures stand opposite each other. The distance is less than half a meter. There is a young man with short hair and a young man with some clothes and an old man with white beard and eyebrows.


    It was Luo Tian and the lonely old man.


    At the moment, the lonely old man was thin but powerful. He stood on Luotian''s forehead with a bloody axe. A wisp of blood flowed down from his forehead, which was strange. But Luotian didn''t care. The wooden dagger cut by the lonely old man with a big axe in one hand of Luotian was stuck in the old man''s throat, and the same blood flowed down.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old man''s eyes dimmed and his fighting spirit disappeared. Then he gave a bitter smile, "little friend is really the dragon of the human race. You are much stronger than Ma Yi. I apologized for many times, but I pressed him step by step to offend him. When he saw the blood, he also made an apology to Ma Yi. It was a promise that he would not be the enemy of Xiaoyou in the future." The lonely old man slowly took his axe.


    "You are welcome. Fortunately, you are not pedantic, otherwise we will die together!" Luo Tian accepted the wooden dagger and said with a modest smile that the lonely old man wryly said: "which one is stronger or which is weaker? I should have the name of self-knowledge. The strength of my little friend is extraordinary, and it''s rare to have such a mind! I have been taught. "


    "Ha ha, you''ve flattered me. It''s too late. You might as well go to the hotel to have a rest. We can have a long talk all night. How do you think?" After all, Luo Tian still wants to drag this lonely old man over. His kung fu is powerful, even two points stronger than Li Lianying. He has clear gratitude and resentment, is not pedantic, is not evil, and has justice in mind. Otherwise, Luotian will kill him from the beginning, and will not invite him to the hotel.


    "Oh! Little friend, good for bad, makes me ashamed, but forget it! See you later The lonely old man shook his head and sighed, then turned and left.


    "I still can''t keep this man!" Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "Ma Yi has been recalled to the Wang family, and Dongchang may not appear in the future. It is said that the Wang family will send someone to come next. Be careful, little friend!" In the night, the voice of the lonely old man floated again, then disappeared. Luo Tian nodded his head gently.


    "Even if the Wangs send someone again, they will not be able to come in a short time. The Wangs and Xie families are already in a state of anxiety. Both sides will converge and their expansion will slow down." Luo Tian said to himself, wiped a drop of blood on his forehead, and then walked back.


    In the distance, under the night, a figure is rushing to here. It is the rosefinch with Peirong on his back.


    "Man?" The rosefinch came to Luo Tian, looked at him safe and sound, relaxed, looked around for a moment, and asked directly.


    "Go Luo Tian replied, seeing two high-energy bombs hanging under his armpit, he was speechless and moved.


    "Little day, are you ok? You''re hurt!" Peirong came down from the rosefinch and ran to Luotian eagerly. Seeing the faint bloodstain on Luotian''s forehead, he was deeply distressed.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m ok. I told you not to follow me. Why did I follow you again and hurt my foot?" Luo Tian looks at this woman, the tears in her eyes are not dry, the color of worry and tension is full. She can''t help but feel warm in the heart. She looks at the red feet wrapped around the clothes of the rosefinch. Then she holds her up. Pei Rong cries and beats her gently, but her heart is so sweet. She has the feeling of being lost and recovered. The embrace of this man makes her feel safe and warm ¡£


    "What are you doing standing there? Go back Luo Tian took Peirong for two steps and turned to see the rosefinch in a daze at the battlefield just now, so he said in a voice.


    "Well!" Rosefinch quietly agreed, turned around and followed Luo Tian silently. Although she didn''t see the scene of the war just now, the messy scenes also knew how terrible the war was, especially the bloodstain in front of Luo Tian''s forehead.


    "Ziyan, go back first." Luo Tian holding Peirong to the small forest, suddenly turned back to the rosefinch said.


    "And you?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest and enjoy the moon." Luo Tian solemnly looked at the bright sky, like a poet stopped to meditate and daydream. Pei Rong in his arms jumped in his heart. He did not know what he thought of. His face was slightly red, and he gently buried his head in Luotian''s arms and did not dare to look at him.


    "Hum!" The rosefinch snorted coldly, took a look at Pei Rong in Luotian''s arms, strode forward, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    "Little day, it''s late. You''re hurt again. We Go back As soon as the rosefinch left, Pei Rong raised his head and looked at Luotian, which was angular and masculine, but his eyes were clear, with a look of evil intention. He felt flustered, "this guy is not really in the woods Remember to ask him to joke about what kind of field war he was going to fight last time... "


    Luo Tian took Peirong and found a stump and sat down. He said with a smile: "sister Rong, we don''t seem to appreciate the moonlight, especially outside the night. This feeling is really special."


    "Yes, it is Ah. " Seeing that Luotian didn''t do anything wrong, Pei Rong was in a relaxed mood. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, it was like a gauze on the earth, shining on the two people through the woods. It was very quiet and warm.At this moment, Peirong gently nestles against Luo Tian and leans in the man''s arms. She doesn''t want to think about anything or ask about the things just happened. I''m afraid it will break the wonderful atmosphere. She just wants to lean on the man''s arms and say some whispers. All the time, every young girl has her own romantic dream and is eager to spend time with her beloved man, although Pei Rong is not few Female, but at this moment, it is the realization of their own many years of girl dream.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the material of your clothes? I found out for the first time that this kind of cloth is really good." Luo Tian became a tailor from a poet. He rubbed Pei Rong''s body with his big hand and praised him as he touched it.


    "Little day, you hate..." Pei Rong was touched by Luo Tian, his body softened, his face was ashamed and angry, and he slowly fell into his arms


    Because of Ma Yi''s estrangement, Dongchang has temporarily stabilized. The Tianrong Hotel has become a signboard of Dongchang. The Tiange of the hotel is well-known. In the past, only one Dongchang knew about it. Now, even a nearby city knows that Luotian is a figure. It is just a big hotel but a underground King on the road.


    After all, Ma Yi, the housekeeper of the Wang family, made a lot of noise when he entered Dongchang. However, he was disintegrated by Tian Ge''s three fists and two feet. Finally, he retreated in embarrassment, which made Tianrong Hotel famous. Not only did many people from Dongchang come to stay here, but also many guests from the nearby city came.


    The business of the hotel is booming, and people are overcrowded. Even if they want to stay in Tianrong Hotel, they have to make an appointment in advance. On the one hand, these people live in the hotel. On the other hand, they want to meet the rumored Tiange. After all, Luotian is very famous, but there are not many people who have really seen him. No one even thinks that he is wearing a black T-shirt The guy with underpants and a pair of slippers is the very famous Tiange recently.


    Since the last game, LAN LAN and Li Lianying have gone back. Now the Xie family is very anxious. They have to help with the family''s affairs. Last time, Zhuque cashed out all the financing funds, a total of 6.3 billion yuan. In addition to the 300 million yuan previously given to LAN LAN by Luo Tian, the total is 6.6 billion yuan, which is a very auspicious figure.


    When Luo Tian hands over the money to LAN LAN, the girl cries out and wants to kneel down for Luo Tian, but she is pulled up by Luo Tian and scolds her for being too outspoken, because she has long been regarded as her sister.


    The Xie family was shocked to hear that luotian had funded so much money at once, which was more than all the assets of their family. They were deeply moved. Xie Hongtu, Lan Lan''s second brother, personally came to the hotel to express his gratitude to Luotian.


    This is the third time Luo Tian met Xie Hongtu. For the first time, there was no Tianrong Hotel. Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu visited Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu. Li Lianying tried to test Xie Hongtu with eight tone drums. Xie Hongtu was very angry at Luo Tian''s abduction of his sister. However, the relationship with Wang''s family was very delicate at that time Chasing Lan Lan does not let go, on the other hand, Luotian''s strength is good, the girl is willing to stay here, so she has to temporarily send Lan Lan here.


    The second time, Lan Lan was kidnapped by Wang Tianhua''s enchantress and was hypnotized. Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu came to make a scene in person. Even the iron guards of Xie''s family were ready to go out. Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu pointed to changluotian''s nose and scolded. In their opinion, Luotian, at its best, could do some Kung Fu and open a small river shop. In the eyes of the huge Xie family, Luotian was nothing Even though Li Lianying said that Luotian was not ordinary and mysterious at that time, they didn''t find out where the mystery was. Therefore, fundamentally, Xie Hongtu and even his father Xie Tianhe had always been holding the advantage of the big family and looked down on Luotian slightly.


    But now after the friendship match with Ma Yi, the attitude of Xie family to Luotian has really changed. In the friendship match, Luotian fought against the whole Wang family with the strength of the hotel. Although it was only three games, we could see from a glimpse that Ma Yi was disheartened and defeated.


    Now we''ve got a huge sum of money, which makes the Xie family''s only animosity to Luotian disappear, more than 6 billion yuan. Are you kidding? If it''s because you are close to LAN LAN and want to get the property of Xie''s family, that''s ridiculous.


    In other words, with more than 6 billion yuan, what kind of girl you want is less than what you want. So Xie Hongtu finally understands that Luo Tian is really good for LAN LAN. Otherwise, how could he give up doing this? He is not a stingy person. But if you let him spend more than 6 billion yuan for his beloved woman, and No He said that the Xie family couldn''t take it out, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would not give up. After all, the number was too amazing. What moved Xie Hongtu was that Luo Tian still regarded LAN LAN as his sister and did not do any animal things. He looked up to Luotian''s great character.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Waking up in the morning, Luo Tian gently took away the jade arm on his chest, looked at Pei Rong''s gentle babbling, and then fell asleep again. With a smile, he got up gently, afraid to wake her up. Last night, she served the beautiful girl on the bed all night. She was so tired that she even felt a little sour.


    After getting up, Luo Tian simply washed himself. Then he came to the meeting room and practiced the five birds skill. He was refreshed and refreshed. He had a fight with the lonely old man not long ago, which made him feel a little bit better. He could not improve his realm by hard training, but only by fighting and understanding.


    The lonely old man''s strength is amazing, but he is far from meeting Luotian''s requirements. Only by fighting with higher level people can he have a chance to break through.


    But now he is at the peak of the middle period of entering the saint, and he will step into the later stage at any time. Is there anyone better than him? Although not many, but certainly have, Luo Tian believes! It''s just that he hasn''t met him yet. He never thinks that he is the strongest and invincible in the world.


    In the morning, the air is fresh and the sun hasn''t come out. It''s the freshest time of the day in summer. It''s said that the sun is shining on the moon. The so-called diurnal essence should be the time when the sun is about to rise in the morning and has not yet risen. Luo Tian stands at the door of the hotel and looks to the East, muttering in his heart. He doesn''t have any supernatural skills, nor can he escape from the sky like in the fantasy novels. He is just a man, a man of flesh and blood, that''s all!


    Luotian strolled all the way, and involuntarily came to the construction site behind the hotel. Now this construction site belongs to the Tianrong Hotel, and he forcibly takes it back. "At present, the hotel business is excellent, so it is necessary to expand it." Luo Tian touched his chin and said to himself.


    At this time, Luo Tian stopped, because he saw a person, very familiar, was sneaking around there, whispering something from time to time.


    It''s time to change the Dragon into a dragon! It''s very powerful. His geomancy skills have reached the level of perfection. He can turn calamity into Chengxiang. " As he walked, the mouse''s beard was cocked and his small eyes were full of surprise. It was the fight that Ma Yi had followed. Although Ma Yi withdrew, he was not at ease about the overall situation of fengshui, which he had carefully arranged. He sneaked over to watch the changes and demolition in the morning. He was shocked to see that he had met an expert.


    "Well, Feng Shui is OK." A voice faintly rang behind daodou.


    Daodou was thinking and sighing about the Fengshui pattern. After hearing the voice, he nodded with his hands on his back: "fierce, he is really a master, unexpectedly..." Just now, it seems that when Feiya Luo turns around, he doesn''t feel scared.


    When I came here in the morning, I was afraid of meeting people in the hotel. Now I not only met him, but also was the master. As soon as I thought of Luotian''s flying in the air and trampling a semi sage master under his feet, he began to shiver from the root of his tail. He was just a geomantic master, and he didn''t know much Kung Fu. At most, he turned several somersaults on the ground How dare to compete with the existence of Luotian, so the goods have the name of self-knowledge and run.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but scolded and kicked a piece of wood under his feet. The long strip-shaped wood flew out with a whoosh like a long eye, which was extremely fast.


    The wood hit the leg bend of daodou with a crack. The boy let out a painful cry and fell to the ground.


    "God, God forgive me, I will never dare again, I am wrong!" Daodou was scared to death. He fell there with his legs in his arms, sweating like a field mouse. In his heart, he wanted to give himself a few big palms and blame himself for being cheap. He had to run to the "enemy" and wander around. Wasn''t he looking for death?


    "As a geomantic master, you are also a master. You should benefit others. I never thought that you were so insidious in your heart. It seems that you really can''t keep you!" Luo Tian came and said coldly.


    "No, brother God, spare my life. I will never dare to do it again. I will certainly benefit others and make up for my mistakes. I swear that if I violate the rules, I will be haunted by ghosts all my life, and I will never be reincarnated if I become a wild ghost after death." Dao Dou saw Luo Tian''s murderous eyes and quickly swore poison.


    Feng Shui is a mysterious thing. If you believe it, you can have it. If you don''t believe it, it''s a very poisonous oath to Fengshui master. Even Luo Tian doesn''t dare to make it. Because he has too much blood on his hands, there is a cause and effect in the world. Especially, he knows the geomantic skill. So Luotian never takes people''s lives easily except those who should be killed.


    Luo Tian hit the big hand of this man''s head and stopped. He hesitated for a moment. A blow broke the man''s right arm. The pain was like a wolf howling, like a cry from hell, but he didn''t dare to shout. He knew that the man had been merciful.


    "Go away, don''t work for the Wangs any more. Be a good man and use your skills for the benefit. If I know you dare to harm people again, I will kill you!" Luo Tian''s eyes shot out as the essence of the cold light, light said."Yes, God, I know. I''ll never dare again!" Dao Dou covered his arm with one hand, limped and whispered, and then left here with difficulty.


    "Hello, boss Luo!"


    There are not many people on the construction site, but the general manager is there, watching the far away daodou, and then he comes forward in awe and says hello carefully. He knows that this is the legendary Tiange, the underground king of Dongchang.


    "Well!" Luo Tian nodded, "Mr. Wang, the project can be speeded up, and the salary can come to the hotel in front of you at any time."


    "No, I don''t dare to work for boss Luo..."


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "it''s all with brothers to eat, and it''s just and proper to do things with money. Nothing dares to dare."


    "Yes, boss lo!" The person in charge replied in fear that he didn''t straighten up until Luo Tian had gone away, wiped the sweat on his face, and then began to ask people to work.


    "Boy, you can take that rosefinch to Beijing for treatment, and open a special case for you. However, there is nothing you can say about quick recovery of scars. It will take at least half a month to completely remove them! And it''s the fastest and most advanced. "


    When Luotian returned to the hotel, he received a call from the old general Lantian Xiang. The matter of Dongchang is over. Luotian is going to take Zhuque to foreign countries to look for white tiger. In Luotian''s mind, he is his brother, like Qinglong and Xuanwu. He can''t ignore it. In addition, Zhuque''s entreaties, so he can''t delay any more. He must find him as soon as possible.


    But she began to promise the rosefinch to cure the scar on her face before going. After all, the woman is the one who likes herself. Luo Tian hopes that the rosefinch will appear in front of the white tiger in a perfect posture, which can be regarded as an explanation for the boy.


    It only takes half a month, but Luotian can''t wait. Dongchang calm is just a short-term calm. The Xie family in Huaxi is still in a buffer state. In case of an accident, he will not be able to get away from it. In addition, when he has time, he still wants to go to Huaxi again, not for Xie''s family, but for the jade faced fox. After all, after all, after she helped herself last time, she got angry and went back Must be very sad, and feelings and reason, oneself should visit her.


    Moreover, Luo Tian also heard that the relationship between shadow organization and Tianquan organization is very tense recently, so if possible, he wants to help the little fox solve this organization.


    There is also the problem of the longhun office. This is not a decoration, but something to be done. It is extremely unstable inside and outside China, which requires them to inquire and collect intelligence. The task of eradicating and compiling is too arduous. Luo Tian thinks about it.


    "No, I have to go right away. My scar doesn''t matter. As long as I see he''s safe, I''m relieved."


    Sure enough, when Luo Tian told Zhuque about general Lan''s decision, the girl said faintly that she was in a very contradictory mood. On the one hand, she wanted to find the white tiger as soon as possible, and on the other hand, she also wanted to cure her scars. In the face of her beloved man, no woman was unwilling to show her most beautiful side.


    At the request of Luotian, Zhuque has been staying in Jiahe villa these days. She has carried out surprise training for the new office members such as Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan to improve their consciousness. Although nothing can be learned in a short period of time, the main purpose is to make them recognize the importance of the Office of the Dragon Spirit and some basic knowledge. Zhuque teaches them in detail Guide.


    "I want to go abroad. I haven''t been abroad since I was so old?"


    In Jiahe villa, Wang Xiaohan hears that Luotian is going abroad to look for his old friend. The girl boldly stands up and wants to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "You Well, I just need a secretary. I''ll carry my bag then. " Heard Wang Xiaohan this girl must follow, Luo Tian looked at her, nodded and agreed.


    Originally, Shangguan Feiyan wanted to go and enjoy the exotic customs with Luotian and have a romantic trip. However, last time, long Xiaoyun said that the Tang clan behind the Hu family had moved their hands on their family. She felt a little uneasy and wanted to go back to have a look. In addition, during this period of time, she also wanted to make a crazy surprise to improve her strength, so she took pains to part with Luotian.


    Wang Ting''s current task is still teaching. She teaches a graduating class. She doesn''t want to miss the students'' studies. She just wants to wait for these students to graduate, so she will quit her job and really become a member of the office.


    After all, Luotian''s salary is too high for her to spend. This time, Luo Tian got five million yuan from general LAN in the capital city. Luo Tian generously gave 200000 yuan to each of these members in his office. Wang Ting was afraid to look like him. He scolded the boy that he couldn''t make a living. However, Luo Tian said that a while ago, everyone worked hard. This was welfare, and the salary was calculated separately, which made Wang Ting quite speechless, I feel like I''ve done nothing.


    After all, the two agents in the office are just two hands to make contact with the information in the hotel. After all, the two agents who are not allowed to contact with the xiaotianluo hotel are just two people who want to contact with each other Well, we have to work. We can''t take money for nothing, can we?


    After arranging all this, Luotian ran back and forth in Tianrong Hotel and Jiahe villa two times in one night, fed Rongjie and Shangguan Feiyan, and took Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque on the road the next day.


    Although Wang Xiaohan is Luotian''s secretary, this girl is also very happy. She takes a small black bag from Luotian and carries it on her shoulder. She is a fit ol suit, which makes her look really good.


    But when Wang Xiaohan secretly opened Luo Tian''s briefcase to see what was in it, he was so angry that he almost didn''t throw it on Luotian''s face. There were a few underwear and a bag of toilet paper in the bag!


    Luo Tian, with Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan, did not go directly to Myanmar Thailand Road, but first took a train to the southwest. Luo Tian seldom wears big underpants and slippers. Instead, he wears a pair of white trousers and sports shoes. On the top is a white short sleeve shirt of the same color, which well covers up the beautiful muscles of his body. When he smiles, he shows his white teeth. He looks like his big brother next door. Wang Xiaohan says that he doesn''t adapt to it.


    After all, Luotian is used to wearing big underpants. However, Luotian is used to wearing a short leather sexy jacket, with black leather shorts underneath, showing two slender thighs, a high bun and wearing black sunglasses. Looking at Luotian''s dress, Luo Tian also frowns slightly. The eldest one never trims the edge of his clothes. He looks like a big jerk. How can he feel uncomfortable when he looks like this, The appearance is reasonable, but it is uncomfortable to look at. Finally, the rosefinch seems to understand that there is a lack of temperament, that kind of Jie Ao Ren my temperament. "Director, where are we going, aren''t we going abroad?"


    The train was speeding, and the scenery on the road flashed by. You could see that there was a green farmland outside. In the soft sleeper room of the train, there were only Luotian, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. Wang Xiaohan could not help asking again.


    Wang Xiaohan asked her once before driving. Luo Tian just told her to be a secretary. Don''t ask what she shouldn''t ask. Wang Xiaohan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help asking again this time. This girl has the potential to break through the sand pot. Although the rosefinch did not speak, his eyes were looking at Luotian. Although Myanmar and Thailand were also in the southwest of China, the rosefinch intuitively believed that this was not the rhythm of going abroad at all. He must have something else to do.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian, lying in the lower bunk, opened his eyes and took a look at Wang Xiaohan. Then he said, "go to the south of Sichuan to find an old friend."


    "South Sichuan? Do you want to trouble Tangmen? " Zhuque is slightly stunned. She knows that Shangguan Feiyan family was attacked by Tang clan behind Hu family in the capital city, and was killed by long Xiaoyun''s master.


    Luo Tian shook his head. "At present, I don''t have this plan. The last time the lethal doctor beat them down, they didn''t have any changes. It''s up to him to solve the matter. OK, don''t think about it. Then you will know that you can get to Myanmar and Thailand within a short distance after crossing the south of Sichuan. It''s a good way to go!"


    "Oh, where do we sneak out of the country?" Wang Xiaohan said suddenly.


    "What smuggling? It''s an excuse, do you understand? " Luo Tian hum, looking at this girl a pair of slender legs standing in front of his eyes, white some dazzling, especially lying on his own, see more, even as long as his head is tilted again, you can go down to see all of them, but Luo Tian can''t be like that, because it''s too shameless, not in line with his office director''s identity, he took her out to experience, not to do Ambiguous.


    "Cut, isn''t that the same?" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but curl up his lips. His delicate face was full of contempt, but he was less arrogant. From his heart, Wang Xiaohan was afraid of this guy. This is the master who can do anything.


    Of course, there is still some respect. Luo Tianna''s terrible fighting power makes her heart broken. However, since the establishment of the office, she has a good relationship with those people, including Luo tianchu. Wang Xiaohan likes this way of working and is frank and free!"Well, don''t talk nonsense. There are still seven or eight hours to go to the station. Then, go up and have a rest. Director Ben is sleepy. In addition, take good care of my briefcase, OK?" Luo Tian said impatiently. Then he put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes. Last night, he had done several billion "business" with Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan respectively. He was really tired. The director of Luoda had to recover his physical strength.


    "Oh." Wang Xiaohan light oh, dare not talk back, see Luo Tian closed his eyes, can not help staring at him, secretly waved a small fist, to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the other side of the rosefinch lying on the lower bunk, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, so she quietly closed her skirt and was afraid of going out of the light. She climbed carefully to Luotian''s upper bunk and lay down. She was very unbalanced. She was a girl no matter how she said, and she was still a beautiful one. If you want to have a body and a body, you should have a face. It''s your lowest status. How can you sleep for yourself The lower berth.


    A big man has no manners at all. In order to play the role of secretary, they also wear this set of OL clothes. Is it easy for me! Hum, which director goes out to pack underwear and toilet paper in his briefcase. This bastard is obviously intentional. Please bear it again. Don''t exceed my bottom line. Hum!


    Wang Xiaohan was lying on the bed, staring at her eyes and grinding his teeth. She knew that although the king of carefree had invited himself in, it was mainly because he had a fight with Nangong Fei Yan and Shangguan Feiyan at the door of the hotel. In fact, he must have some small opinions about himself.


    Wang Xiaohan is still very smart. Her analysis is consistent. Luo Tian sees that she is a little upset and wants to sharpen her temperament. Since she wants to follow her out, she should start with her bag.


    "White tiger, where are you! I will find you... "


    The rosefinch lying on the lower bunk is still wearing sunglasses. However, at the moment, she takes out a necklace from her neck. The chain is made of platinum, but the pendant is a yellow bullet. This bullet is a bullet that the white tiger blocked for itself in order to save himself. It is from then on that time, I have never been in love with him


    But later, the two sides have not confessed, they met the tragic war, their own amnesia disappeared, and the white tiger also has no whereabouts, now finally know the whereabouts of the white tiger let her how not excited, but when the scar on the face, the rosefinch''s face is gloomy.


    "My white tiger woman is the most perfect, ha ha..."


    Zhuque also remembered the words he had said when Baihu and Xuanwu were joking on the training ground, which made her worry a little more. The south of Sichuan is the south of China. It is a place with many mountains, water and rain. There are many mountains, clouds and fog. There are lakes and water pools everywhere. Especially in summer, there is enough rain. There are three days and two days, and one day is cloudy. The sun is seldom seen.


    The folk customs here are simple, and there are many mountain people. As the saying goes, relying on mountains and water, there are both mountains and water, so the people''s living standard is quite good. Moreover, due to the environment and climate, the skin of people here is relatively white, especially the girls, one by one small and delicate, very spiritual.


    In the past, it was said that when it was very poor, many people from other places came here to buy their daughter-in-law, and some of them were abducted. Most of them were abducted from here by human traffickers, because the girls here have good skin, good water and cheap price.


    However, with the development of society, the living standard here has improved rapidly, and there is no such thing happening again. Many people go to the mountains to collect herbs and go fishing in the sea. Although their life is better than before, they also have some disadvantages. Many people see business opportunities, and they start to occupy the mountain tops, seize the territory, form gangs, fight constantly, and the folk customs are also becoming fierce. The most famous one is the king of medicine Valley, sea shark Gang, mountain tiger and so on, of course, there is a Tangmen!


    For the sake of resources and interests, these forces still have some enmities. They fight constantly at ordinary times, and their relations are complicated.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the south of Sichuan, under the misty and misty mountain peaks, there are wars. Some of them are dressed in short clothes, others are wearing mixed mountain people''s clothes, holding short knives and harpoons. Although these people are not tall, they are very strong. The sound of weapons is continuous, and sometimes mixed with people''s cry and anger.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground, and many people are injured. The grass is dyed red by the blood on the ground. The underground is full of blood. It''s bloody.


    "Sister, you go quickly. I''ll stop them and report back to master. I''ll use the power of the whole valley to destroy these bastards!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    A young man, covered with blood, with a knife in his hand, and a medicinal Trichosanthes on his back, is supporting a little girl about 15 or 16 years old. The girl has a beautiful face, has been injured on her leg and is bleeding more than once. However, she still grits her teeth and glares at these people. The two teenagers are wearing white clothes, and there is a strange embroidered on the back They are the disciples of Yaowang valley.


    The girl is fresh and beautiful, with snow-white skin and delicate. At the moment, she is injured, her hair is a little disordered, her eyes are very angry, and her thin lips bite blood. In front of her, there is an old man with a big hole in her chest, and the blood is gurgling and flowing. Her eyes have already lost its luster. She is also wearing colorful clothes, but her clothes have been dyed red by blood.


    "Sister, let''s go. I''ll stop them and go back to report to master. I''ll kill them all and avenge my uncle!" The young man took a knife to protect his sister, and his eyes were determined. There was a kind of ruthlessness and anger that didn''t take advantage of his age.


    "Hum! Two little bunnies, don''t try to leave today. I''ll take you back, hang you up, break your tendons and tendons, and dig out your eyes. I''ll see if your old ghost master can''t do anything! " A middle-aged man with a short knife in his hand, squinting a pair of triangular eyes, shining like a poisonous snake.


    "Son of a bitch, Haisha Gang, mountain tiger, you two gangs. I fucked your grandmother, my master, which of your gang members has not saved. You should revenge the hand that feeds you. When we went out to buy medicine, you ambushed us and killed my uncle. My medicine King Valley and you didn''t live together! I still want to save your leader. Bah The young man stood in front of his chest with a knife, and seemed to burst out fire in his eyes, cursing at those who besieged them.


    "I don''t believe that old man dares not to obey them if we take them away. These are his two most beloved disciples."


    Another man with a fierce figure and a terrible scar on his face said coldly that the men of the two sides were obviously not of the same sect. They were wearing two kinds of clothes, one was a mountain tiger and the other was a sea shark gang. When hearing this tough man''s words, they couldn''t help but surround them with a sneer. For the two teenagers, there was a kind of Cat and mouse play.


    "Brother, you don''t care about me, you go." The girl yelled, her face sad, and she grabbed a knife in her hand, clenched her silver teeth, and glared at the wolf like gang members.


    "No, sister, I promised my parents that I would not let you suffer any harm. My brother did what he said The opportunity of killing in the eyes of the young man ran, holding the knife tightly, protecting the younger sister behind him, and not retreating a step.


    "Brother and sister, the kinship is really moving. Hey, I don''t know what will happen if I catch you back and feed you to get drunk? Ha ha... " A wretched gang member looked up and down at the boys and girls, said extremely evil.


    "Shameless, I will not let you go as a ghost." The young man only felt his scalp numb. This man''s vicious tone made him cold. If he did, he would not be able to wash away his sins. Zhengguo was very evil for these two gangs, so master Yao Wang refused to treat them.


    "Ha ha, being a ghost? People are not afraid. Is Laozi still afraid of ghosts? Give it to me The man sneered bitterly and forced people to come up.


    "Die for me all!" The boy''s eyes flashed cold, and saw that the group of people were approaching. Only three feet away from them, the boy suddenly took out a bag of white powder foam from his arms and sprinkled it. The white fog in the sky drifted away with the wind.


    "Corpse powder!" Some people cry out in horror, and quickly regress, "what a cruel son of a bitch, today I will tear you into pieces." Some people roar that corpse powder is extremely evil. It is extremely poisonous. Once it is contaminated with the wound, the whole person''s flesh and blood will melt away.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Some of the most recent people suddenly screamed in horror. After a great war, they all took some wounds. As soon as the powder mist entered the wound, their muscles began to rot at a visible speed. They were extremely frightened and screamed constantly. They rolled and howled on the ground. The cry was like coming from hell, which made people feel numb, but they took the lead in several comparisons Careful, far away, not contaminated, but also shocked by the scene, is extremely angry, from the beginning of the capture to swear to kill the young men and women.


    "Sister, go!" The boy put a pill in his mouth and one in his sister''s mouth, which is the antidote of Huashi powder. Otherwise, they would be poisoned.


    The young man picked up his tender sister and ran hard. The voice of killing came from behind.


    "Brother, put me down. You can''t run away like this." The younger sister tearfully, looked at the young man clenched his teeth, hugged himself, and ran stumbling with staring eyes, and said with a cry.


    "Don''t say, if you can''t protect your sister, what''s the use of me as a brother? How can I tell my parents when I''m underground?" Young people insist.


    Potholes, everywhere are puddles, grass everywhere, mountain ups and downs, clouds pressure on the top of the mountain, a young man holding a girl running desperately, and behind a few ferocious big men chasing, getting closer and closer.


    "Run, run again, little bastard, how vicious it is to kill so many of our brothers. Even if the gods come today, they can''t save you."On a mountain peak, at the edge of the broken edge, the young man was holding a girl in his arms. He had no choice but to take the road. There were clouds in front of him, and the bottom of the end was too deep to see the bottom. The people behind him caught up with each other with a grim smile. His face was distorted. One of them said arrogantly that he had almost lost his way just now, which made him feel frightened. Although he called very much, he didn''t come near The disciples of Yaowang valley have the medicine to cure people and poison that is harmful to human life. They have to guard against it.


    "Life taking stream It is said that a pair of brothers and sisters in ancient times who were chased here by the enemy jumped down from here. Is it our turn now? " The young man looked at the bottomless abyss. He could not help but murmured bitterly. He took a look at his sister in his arms. The girl nodded to him firmly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I can''t protect you in this life. When I get down here, I''ll report to my parents in person. My brother is incompetent. My brother is incompetent..." The young man raised his eyes to the sky and cried with tears. This was a Jedi. On one side, he saw the end of the cliff and the other side was the pursuit of soldiers. He was slowly leaning against the cage. He knew that life would not be as good as death if he fell into the hands of these people, and he would force his master to save fan. Therefore, he could only extricate himself by death.


    "Brother..." The girl weeps like a cuckoo weeping for blood.


    "Sister, go, go! To be reunited with our parents. "


    At the moment, the young man had no anger. His eyes became clear and clear. He looked at his sister in his arms. Then he held her and walked slowly towards the edge of the road.


    "Son of a bitch, you have a lot of backbone. It''s really cheap for you to die like this." Some of them said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I wanted to catch them and force the old ghost to submit, but it''s OK. Anyway, no one knows. Just say that the brothers are in our hands." Another sneered at himself.


    "Wow."


    The young man has come to the edge of the edge with the girl in his arms. The stones at his feet are loose and rolling into the endless abyss. The young man stumbles and jumps down. At this moment, he suddenly hears a commotion behind him. He turns his head curiously. He is stunned. A man is like a tiger like a sheep. He pats these people to the ground. No one is his one He is a man in white casual clothes with short hair and masculinity.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    "Roar Who the hell are you? Dare to fight against our mountain tiger and sea shark Gang, I don''t want to live! "


    Some of them cried out that there were dozens of them on their own side. Unexpectedly, they were knocked over by people''s hands and feet. Their hands were broken and their feet were broken. They were suddenly shocked. This sudden change never occurred to them that they were suddenly overturned.


    "Mountain tiger, sea shark Gang? It''s not a good thing to listen to names. It''s damned to bully a couple of young men and women like this! " The man''s cold hum, merciless, a leg swept in the past, hit a person, suddenly the ribs of this person broke, issued a bone crisp sound, at the same time knocked over the three people behind.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." It was just like the old man, with triangular eyes and cold eyes, who looked at the passers-by with a roar. Instead of going forward, he even rushed to the young couple. He even wanted to kill them before he died.


    "Well, you look like a short-lived ghost. I''ll help you since I''m so anxious." The man behind him sighed with a sigh. After a few steps, he caught up and kicked out his big foot. His body tilted to the abyss and began to fall freely.


    "Ah No The man screamed bitterly, his voice spread far away in the run, and soon was drowned by the clouds in the mountain stream, and the voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What a great skill..." A strange look flashed in the young man''s eyes. Looking at the man who was like a God, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Hula..." The young man is stepping on the edge of the edge, suddenly step on the slide, even toward the end of the end.


    "Ah..." At this time, the danger was relieved, but he didn''t want to die. Besides, there was a younger sister, but he couldn''t think of the fate of the people, or fell down. Is this the fate of God?


    Just let the youth surprise is, the wind in the ear rings, his holding his sister was a strong Sheng Sheng to support up, throw out.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing so close to me? I almost fell down." The man clapped his hands, took out a cigarette from his pocket, took out a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and then said faintly.


    "I..." The boy could not help grinning.


    In the distance came two slim figures, one in black leather shorts and sunglasses, the other in an ol suit, covered in muddy water, looking a little embarrassed. It was Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan, and this man was of course Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Are you from Yaowang Valley?"


    Luo Tian looked at the young man holding the girl in his arms, a little knowingly asked.


    "Yes, thank you just now Luo Tian solved the youth''s danger. The boy was very grateful. He put down his sister and said.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and then pointed to the people who screamed on the ground: "how do you plan to deal with these people?"


    "I..." The young man was stunned and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Kill them. These mountain tigers and sea sharks don''t have a good thing. They ambush us and kill our uncle." Without waiting for the young man to speak, the girl gritted her teeth and threw a trace of gratitude to Luotian. They were forced to a desperate situation and vowed to kill them all. If Luo Tian didn''t show up in time, the brother and sister would have jumped off the cliff, so the girl hated these people to the bone.


    "Boy, who are you and why you are involved in the mountain tiger and sea shark Gang? Let me tell you that you are in a big trouble. Our guild leader and Dharma protector will not let you go." When these people heard that they wanted to kill them, their faces changed greatly. They were just dismissed by Luotian, but now they cried out in a fierce voice. However, there was fear in their eyes. After all, Luotian''s skill frightened them. Now they are trying to suppress this person by the sect, which makes him afraid.


    "Bang..." At this time, the rosefinch suddenly exploded, kicked the man''s mouth, rolled the man a somersault, dropped his teeth, hit a roll, directly hit a stone, killed on the spot: "dare not disrespect, all kill!"


    "You..." The rest of the people all looked at this woman who had never seen before in horror. Under the sunglasses, they were all cruel. They said that they would kill them. They were not soft hearted. Although they were afraid and angry in their hearts, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Wang Xiaohan on one side also jumped in her heart. To tell the truth, she has never killed anyone. Although her Kung Fu is good and she can fight and make noise, she has never experienced a real murder. She can''t help but vomit when she sees his brain crack.


    "Kill our uncle and force our brothers and sisters into such a desperate situation. Do you want to let you go? I''ll take all the consequences, it''s none of other people''s business! " The boy came over with a knife, and Luo Tian nodded. Although he was young, he was a man who did great things and knew how to take responsibility.


    "No Ah The young man was ruthless. He cut down at the head of a man. The man yelled, but he couldn''t escape the young man''s knife. The knife fell on his shoulder, and the blood was gurgling and flowing.


    "This knife is for my uncle." The young man cried and hissed. The light of the knife was raised. Puff, another knife was slashed on the man''s thigh. "You insulted my master for cutting this knife."


    "Poo Hoo..." Once again, the young man held the handle of the knife in his hands and inserted it into the man''s chest. His face was extremely cold: "this knife is for my sister and for cutting."


    Three knives killed, this man big stare unwilling eyes fell down, others scared, can not help but loudly beg for mercy.


    "The boy It''s cruel. " Wang Xiaohan was a little impatient and whispered to himself.


    "Cruel? Some people in this world should have been killed. To be kind to some people is to open the door to hell. Don''t forget your present identity. You have the right to chop first and then gather together. If you dare not kill one person, you are not qualified to be a member of the office! " Zhu que looks at Wang Xiaohan and hums softly.


    "I..."


    Wang Xiaohan''s words are blocked for a moment. She still thinks that the longhun office is also a member of longhun. It is an organization that eradicates all kinds of terrorist forces. Sometimes it is necessary to kill people. It is inevitable that they will kill each other. For a while, Wang Xiaohan has a new understanding of the dragon spirit.


    "I''ll come too!" The girl saw that her brother had killed a man, so she came over with a knife, but she was stopped by a teenager: "sister, brother, I don''t want your hands stained with blood, everything has a brother."


    "Poo Hoo..." The young man took up the knife and cut off the guy who was just clamoring to take back their brothers and feed the joyous fans. He died.


    "No, don''t kill us, little brother. We are wrong. Please let us go."


    These people are really afraid. No one is not afraid of death. The meat on the chopping board, waiting to be piled by people, is really uncomfortable. The torment of waiting for death finally makes these people collapse. One by one, they cry for mercy. Some beg for youth, others ask for Luotian, and some even ask Wang Xiaohan. A person stretches out his bleeding hand, just like Wang Xiaohan''s beauty Leg, scared this girl to kick in the past, kick this guy directly dizzy.


    Luo Tian claimed that everything was decided by the youth, so these guys asked to start young again.


    The young man looked at Luo Tian, then looked at the rosefinch, and then gave a cold drink. He kicked a guy who was holding himself to beg for mercy: "go away! You mountain tiger and sea shark Gang dare to make trouble with our medicine King Valley again and kill all of you


    "Yes, yes." Those people, who were granted amnesty, helped each other to escape.The boy still can''t do it. Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. He was glad that he didn''t become a murderer. However, some people told the truth and should not let it go. Otherwise, it would only bring disaster.


    "Elder brother, two sisters, thank you for your kindness. We are the disciples of Yaowang valley. We are Tongfei. This is my sister named Tong Yan. This is not far from our school. If you don''t mind coming to our school, my master will thank you. I owe you a great favor from Yaowang valley."


    The young man dealt with the bodies of his own faction, and then said to Luo Tian.


    "In this case, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve heard that Kongsheng, the king of medicine, has amazing medical skills. I just want to pay a visit." Luo Tian smiles, and his brother and sister nod their heads and head for a mountain surrounded by clouds.


    "You offend two big forces like this Is it worth it? "


    The rosefinch in the back looked at Luo Tian with some complicated eyes, and said softly. Since Luotian and two people came here to save the disciples of Yaowang Valley, this woman understood Luo Tian''s intention. He wanted Kong Sheng, the mysterious medicine king of Yaowang Valley, to cure the scar on his face.


    "As long as you can cure the wound on your face, it''s worth it!" Luotian smile, let the rosefinch moved.


    "Hello, Secretary Wang. Where''s my briefcase." Luo Tian turns back inadvertently and sees Wang Xiaohan empty with two claws. He asks in doubt.


    "Bag I got on the train


    Wang Xiaohan embarrassed said, in fact, this girl is intentional, damned, the bag only contains a few change underwear, and a packet of toilet paper, even let himself take, so Wang Xiaohan angry, when getting off the train, deliberately left there.


    "You..." Luo Tian speechless, stare at this person Niu one eye, hum a, go forward.


    "Oh, how fragrant the flowers are."


    After a journey of about one kilometer, Wang Xiaohan found some strange flowers blooming on the side of the mountain road, which was very red and fragrant. So he bent down to pick them.


    "Don''t move, the flower is poisonous!" The young man in front of him turned back and said in a hurry, and then explained that even if it was the territory of Yaowang Valley, anything inside should not be touched easily. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    "Big brother, two sisters, you must follow us well. Don''t go wrong. This is the ten thousand poison array." The girl named Tong Yan explained in detail.


    Luo Tian nodded, not daring to be careless. They followed the two brothers and sisters into the valley. They said it was the valley. In fact, they were on the hillside. Along the way, they walked and stopped. The route was winding and tortuous. They avoided some plants very carefully. From time to time, they explained for the three people, "this is tequila. Only a drop of juice can poison an ox. this is immortal acid, which is scratched by it I can''t wake up for three days and three nights. This is... "


    Even Luotian was moved by Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque''s tongue. Although there was no guard in this place, ordinary people couldn''t get in. There was poison everywhere.


    Then he went inside. The boy sprayed a powder like medicine on Luotian and ER Nu''s body. At first, Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help it. However, he soon understood that there were still more poisonous plants in the depths, such as poisonous centipedes, poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes, poisonous frogs and poisonous ants. Some of them were crawling on the ground, and others were crawling on the ground In the jump, more are all kinds of poisonous snakes winding around plants and branches, spitting out their cores and making people''s scalp numb. Wang xiaohahan knows several kinds, such as bamboo leaf green, seven step down, rattling tail, glasses and so on.


    "Fei''er, Yan''er, how can you two get hurt like this? Where are your uncles and their people?"


    Finally, he entered the valley. The valley was full of exotic fragrance and clouds, just like a peach garden in the world. He met several people in white, embroidered with the pattern of medicine cauldron. A middle-aged man led by him was surprised to see Tongfei and Tongyan coming in.


    "Master, my second uncle and they..." When Tong Fei and Tong Yan saw the middle-aged man, they couldn''t help crying and said the story simply.


    "Damn it, the mountain tiger and the sea shark gang are not too embarrassed. It''s not a matter of fact." Hearing this, the middle-aged man was very angry. At the same time, he expressed his gratitude to Luo Tian. He knew that if there was no Luotian, the two young talents in the medicine King Valley would have died. Luo Tian politely returned the ceremony and said that he wanted to see Kong Sheng, the king of medicine.


    "This Please go inside and have a rest. The master is refining medicine in closed door. I believe he will come out soon. " The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but said politely.


    Luo Tian three people nodded, followed the middle-aged man into a small building, wooden structure, very antique, and mountain, and fog complement each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Tong Fei''s great uncle was named Tian Heng. He was white and elegant. He was about 40 years old, and he was not old except for the tiny wrinkles at the corner of his eyes.


    The king of medicine was refining medicine in the closed door. He received Luotian three people on behalf of his master. The specifications were very grand, and he received them with the highest courtesy. After all, Luotian saved a couple of their young talents, Tongfei and Tongyan. These two brothers and sisters are the hope of the future of Yaowang valley. They have obtained the true biography of the king of medicine. Their Kung Fu is not so good, and their medical skills are very good.


    "Oh! To tell you the truth, mountain tigers and sea shark Gang have long coveted Yaowang valley. Yaowang Valley has beautiful mountains and beautiful waters, and its geographical location is excellent. In addition, many precious medicinal materials come from here. This makes them envious. They want to occupy this place. They even offer ridiculous prices and ask their masters to change places. Of course, they are not willing to change places. What''s more, there is a lonesome part of the master''s family, that is, the one who looks good at his hometown can save his life, but he has a strange temper and offends a lot of people. Although yaowanggu has no dispute with the matter, it is inevitable that some people will spy on them. The mountain tiger and the sea shark Gang have saved their people many times. However, the two gangs have bad intentions, and the master has refused them in recent times It''s because of the medical treatment that this happened today. "


    After listening to Tian Heng''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then asked: "according to the truth, they should understand that making friends with the king of medicine will lead to more lives. They dare not to turn over with you easily. Although the relationship is not good, there is still hope for them to make good use of each other, which is better than falling out directly."


    "Elder brother, I don''t know. It''s said that these two sects seem to have collusion with the Tang clan. Tang clan is also a school of medicine experts, and it has strong strength. There is no need to worry about it. In addition, the relationship with Yaowang Valley is not good, and we have a peep at our sect position. That''s why we want to poison us." Tongfei a pair of brother and sister sit at the scene, at the moment, Tongfei eyes red said.


    "Tangmen..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that he did not expect to have a relationship with Tangmen. He was not afraid of things, but he did not intend to deal with Tangmen.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with the Tang clan? It''s far from the master in terms of medical skills. They just put poison on their weapons. It''s said that long ago, because of different opinions, Tangmen still branched out from Yaowang valley. Even if the master of Tangmen saw the master, he would respectfully shout, master!" That Tong Yan eyes red, unconvinced said.


    "Medicine King Valley focuses on medicine and poison, while the Tang clan focuses on Kung Fu. Although the two families have the same origin, they can be regarded as having learned from the same school. However, the relationship has been weak in recent years. Tong Hui is the favorite disciple of the king of medicine. After his master leaves the pass, he will cry again!" Tian Heng sighed.


    "In terms of combat power, Yaowang Valley has a general strength and few disciples. It can''t fight the sea shark gang and mountain tiger at all. However, Yaowang Valley can save people and kill people. The Tang clan can''t match the Tang clan in the use of poison. In terms of killing skills, Shifu is no worse than anyone else." Tian Heng said with a burning look in his eyes. Luo Tian nodded secretly after hearing this. No one would be willing to offend the king of medicine easily. It is the existence that can be transformed into a killer by a miracle doctor at any time.


    "Will you cry? Well, it''s understandable that it''s hard to lose a loved one. " Rosefinch some doubts, and then understand said.


    "Well, yes, every time master cries, it''s time for him to kill. To tell the truth, Shifu killed more people than saved them." Tian Heng explained.


    Luotian three people look at each other speechless, strange person is strange person, it is really different. Ordinary people who have a serious accident in their school and died of their relatives will be extremely sad, angry and crying. It is really against the original intention of doctors'' parents to kill more people than save them. However, ordinary experts can''t infer with conventional ideas Yes.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. I heard Tongfei''s brother and sister call you master uncle, but you seem to be a master again. What''s the matter with this? According to the truth, he calls you master uncle, and your master should be a master?"


    At this time, Luotian asked a question. Just now Tongfei said that his master was the king of medicine in Yaowang Valley, and the master uncle was also called Shifu, which made Luotian feel confused.


    "Ha ha, this is true, little brother." Tian Heng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The Tongfei brothers and sisters were also embarrassed. Then they said, "originally I was their master uncle. At first, the two brothers and sisters followed one of my younger martial brothers. But later, the master saw that the brothers and sisters had amazing talent and recruited them as entry-level disciples. In this way, we are also martial brothers. However, the two brothers and sisters still remember the previous relationship, I''m just calling me a senior uncle, but I''m actually his senior brother! "


    "So it is..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    All of them were talking. At this time, suddenly a small hut was filled with fragrance. With a bang and a loud noise, a man rushed out and laughed. I could hear that he was extremely excited. His voice was very old. However, when he laughed, he was as reckless as a child.


    "OK, master is out of the pass. Three, let''s go. Go with me to meet Master."


    Hearing the laughter, Tian Heng looked happy. Then he stood up and said, "the three of Luo Tian nodded. To tell the truth, they have heard about the name of Kong Sheng, the medicine king of the medicine King Valley. They really haven''t seen this person. They also want to see what kind of demeanor they are. Besides, they are asking for help here, and it''s not easy to take a stand.A group of people went out of the wooden building and came to the field where the grass was desolate and the flowers were blooming. A figure was jumping around and turning somersaults. Many disciples around looked at the man in the middle, one by one, chuckling, but none of them dared to disturb.


    "This is the legendary king of medicine?"


    Luotian three people saw an old man jumping around like a monkey in the yard. They could not help but look at each other speechless. They saw that this man was less than one meter tall and was wearing a big flower dress. His hair and beard were all white. His face was red. His eyes were moving fast. His hands were over his knees. He was really like a big monkey. At the moment, he was holding a wooden box in his arms, Laugh, turn somersault, some forget.


    "Is this a man or a monkey?" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help murmuring, but it was stopped by Luo Tian with his eyes. Every stranger must have something strange. Such a figure must have his own uniqueness. For example, medical skills, and rosefinch look at this person strangely, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Congratulations, master. I think master has become a treasure medicine." This master Bo Tian Heng smiles slightly, salutes and says respectfully.


    "Hey, of course, of course, you can see that, ha ha, good eyesight." The medicine King laughed and stopped rolling. Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but look at it. He said, "I''m happy to be like this. Who can''t see it. It''s good to have good eyesight, cut it!"


    "Well, who are the three of you, and who let you in? Damn it This big macaque medicine King''s eyes turn, at this moment just found Luo Tian three people standing beside Tian Heng, immediately put up a smile, face some fierce, around the three people around a circle.


    "Throw the three of them into my tequila garden and make them fat!" The medicine King waved his hand and said impatiently that he was quite different from just now. He has a kind of momentum.


    "You..." Zhu que was angry and was about to teach her a lesson. However, she was shocked to find that her body couldn''t move. Her whole body was stiff and she couldn''t help but lose her color. At this time, Wang Xiaohan also found this situation. She was almost as if she had been tied with a rope and could not move.


    "Master, no! They have saved my sister and me. They are benefactors of medicine King Valley. You can''t do this to them


    At the moment, Tongfei and Tongyan refused to agree. They held Kongsheng''s arm from left to right and shook them. It can be seen that the two brothers and sisters are very much loved by the king of medicine. Otherwise, they dare not be so presumptuous. We can see that the other disciples are scared and frightened at the moment.


    "Master, you are wrong. We have saved your people, but you are still plotting against us?"


    Luo Tian stepped out, came to the king of medicine and looked down on him. Because Luotian was two heads higher than him, a huge pressure pressed on the king of medicine. He even didn''t ask what kind of ghost medicine he used to them. If it wasn''t his own hundred poisons, Luo Tian was quite angry.


    "You, you Can you resist my Ning Ji San? Boy, you have two sons. " The king of medicine of macaque was startled. He jumped up with no high demeanor. He stepped back a few steps. Then he stood on a big stone and looked at Luotian up and down. Only in this way could he find the feeling of an expert. After all, he was too short to talk with his head up.


    "It''s really Ning Ji San, this old guy." Luo Tian was speechless, and then sneered: "the only Ningji powder is nothing. Master, please let my friend go. Otherwise, such a long distance is just within the scope of my death. Yaowang Valley rewards virtue with resentment, and is finally killed by someone. If this thing is spread out, then..." Luo Tian looks indifferent.


    "Brother, don''t My master is joking. Don''t take it seriously. Shifu, elder brother and these two elder sisters really saved our brothers. We went out to collect medicine with our uncle. We were ambushed by mountain tiger and sea shark gang. All the people who went out died. Only our brother and sister were left. This elder brother hurt them, and my brother killed the two people led by them. Originally, we wanted to... "


    Knowing the horror of Luotian, Tongfei ran over and stood between the master and Luotian. He quickly told the story. There were many people who died in the valley of medicine king. Tongfei could not have killed all of them. However, he was in a young mood. His killing was not so serious, so he let the others go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "What? What you''re saying is true. Your uncle is dead? " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was staring at the moment. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t care to talk to Luotian. Tongfei''s eyes were red and nodded, and he made a sad voice.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, God killed mountain tiger, sea shark Gang, I will not stand with you. Poor Huihui, Wuwu, why are you so miserable? Why do I have such a hard life, Wuwu, Wuwu..." Kongsheng, the king of medicine, sat down on the stone and began to cry. He was very sad with his nose and tears.


    "Master, can you detoxify my friend before you cry?" Luo Tian can''t help frowning and seeing the addictive crying, he can''t help but say.


    "Wuwu, poor little Huihui, my poor disciple, why are you so miserable..."


    Kong Sheng, the medicine king, ignored Luo Tian''s words. He sat there crying, and the crying people were upset and angry.


    At this time, the Tian Heng wry smile, came over, turned his hand, palm appeared two crystal pills, the size of peanuts, emitting a light aroma, "little brother, I''m really sorry, my teacher is sad, I can''t persuade you, this is the antidote of Ningji powder, please take it for your two friends."


    Luo Tian nodded, took the antidote, and then took one for Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan respectively. The medicine did not know what it was made of. It melted in the mouth. Soon, the stiff body of the two girls could move. With the ability to move, Zhu que was furious and took a step forward and patted the crying old man on the stone. The woman was quite violent She has never suffered such a big loss that she can''t move. She is very angry when she thinks about it with the feeling of being slaughtered.


    "Girl, wait a minute. It''s because the tutor doesn''t understand the reason at the moment, so I''m going to make amends for him." The master quickly stepped forward and reached out to stop the rosefinch. However, he was staggered by the shock of the rosefinch. He almost didn''t fall down and his face changed greatly.


    Although the major of Yaowang Valley is not Kung Fu, Tian Heng''s strength is still quite strong. He has reached the peak at the early stage of his entry. In Yaowang Valley, he is a top expert. I can''t believe that he can''t resist this girl''s attack.


    "Forget it, it seems that the elder has no intention of harming others. Otherwise, we would not use this kind of coagulating muscle powder." Luo Tian said at this time that he stopped the rosefinch. After all, he still wanted the medicine king to help the rosefinch to cure the scar on his face. It was not good to offend him too much. He was moody, so it was better not to provoke him.


    "I just wanted to ask why he poisoned US indiscriminately." The rosefinch hummed with a cold face.


    "Elder sister, please don''t be angry. Yaowanggu never let outsiders in. This time you saved our brother and sister, so we brought you in. Just now master didn''t understand the reason. I believe that after he cried, he would not be like this again." That Tong Yan said carefully at the moment.


    "We have to listen to the reasons before we start. No one will poison us as soon as we come up." Wang Xiaohan is also angry, this girl''s Kung Fu is not too high, but she has some temper, but she is not as direct as Zhuque.


    Tian Heng wry smile, explain again and again, just be able to eliminate two Nu''s anger.


    "Well, all the disciples are in their places. No one can leave their posts without permission. Be on guard." Tian Heng now negative hand to see all the disciples said seriously.


    "Yes, master!" Those disciples bowed away one by one. Now only Luo Tianren, Tian Heng and Tong''s brothers and sisters are left in the field.


    "Master, if you die, you can''t be reborn. I hope you can stop mourning!" Seeing that Kong Sheng was still crying, there were only a few words back and forth, but he was crying endlessly. Luo Tian then came to comfort him and said, "it''s not a matter for so many people to see you cry. Brother also needs to wait for you to treat my people.".


    "Oh, little brother, don''t persuade me. As soon as master cries, no one can persuade him. He has to cry and enjoy himself. Xiaofei and Xiaoyan, it''s getting late, and orders to go down and prepare a banquet for three distinguished guests." Tian Heng said at the moment.


    "Yes, master." Tongfei, Tongyan brothers said cleverly.


    "This It seems that it''s not right. I have to wait for the elder to cry... "


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. He waited for someone to eat, but their medicine King Valley master was crying outside, which seemed to be unreasonable.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. As soon as master cries, it takes too long. We will do what we should do. However, after master cries, we must fight mountain tigers and Sea Sharks. Therefore, we should maintain enough physical strength." Tian Heng some dignified explanation way.


    "It''s too long to cry. How long can it last?" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help asking. She felt that a man, or a senior man, had sad things. It was inevitable to cry twice, but a cry, like a woman, was endless. It was a bit too much.


    "Well, say so." Tian Heng took a look at Wang Xiaohan and then said, "last time, our teacher''s mother died of illness. Master cried in the yard for three days and three nights without stopping for a moment."


    "Three days and three nights?" Wang Xiaohan a stay, this is too can cry, in contrast, Zhu Que and Luo Tian, two days look very wonderful.


    "The elder is really a master, even cry, is different, let people admire." Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    But the rosefinch is more direct, she just lazy tube this medicine King cries how much time, pauses for a while said: "still eat first.""Well, all right, all three, please." Tian Heng nodded awkwardly. After all, anyone who heard this crying method would feel strange, but there was no way. This was the exclusive patent of their master, and no one could change him.


    Soon, a feast was put on the table. Most of the dishes were good food and medicine, and some fried things. But Wang Xiaohan almost didn''t vomit it out.


    Those fried products were fried scorpions, centipedes and snacks. There were many ants lying on them, like black sesame seeds, but they were real ants. They were cooked. If you look at the soup, it turned out to be snake soup. There were frog legs. Even toads were brought up, and they were golden yellow. They were lying there as if they were alive I vomited so hard that I vomited all the gall. I ran to the yard and vomited endlessly.


    One side of the old man Ma Hou cried, my poor Huihui, Wang Xiaohan vomited, and then cried my poor Huihui. Wang Xiaohan vomited again, and they echoed each other, as if Wang Xiaohan vomited the medicine king again.


    "Wang Xiaohan, you come over here. It''s very rude." Luo Tian called Wang Xiaohan back from the corner of his mouth. The eldest daughter of the clan, who is very charming, is not suitable for this kind of food. How can he be an elite of dragon soul? Besides, it''s all good stuff, which is a big tonic.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that the girl didn''t like these dishes. Xiaoyan told the kitchen to make a light one." Tian Heng said apologetically.


    "Yes, master." Tongyan promised and went out.


    "That''s wrong. I''m laughing." Luo Tian stares at Wang Xiaohan and apologizes to Tian Heng. Tian Heng shakes his head to show that he is not polite.


    "Elder brother, in fact, this is the highest banquet for our guests in Yaowang valley. We can''t even eat what we want to eat at ordinary times, which frightens the elder sister." At this time, the Tong Fei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the food on the table and said, you can see that this young man is very similar to these meals, and Tian Heng, the master uncle, nods and smiles to confirm Tongfei''s words.


    Luo Tian expressed his gratitude, and then people began to enjoy it. The wine was made by Yaowang valley. It contains all kinds of poisons and is a great tonic.


    The rosefinch picked up a scorpion and stuffed it into its mouth. Luo Tian also enjoyed eating it. While drinking, he chatted with Tian Heng and learned about the situation of Yaowang valley. Originally, there were several disciples of the older generation like Tian Heng in Yaowang valley. Only one of them had gone out and died last year. The other was the uncle of Tongfei brother and sister Among the elder disciples, Tian Heng is the only one. When it comes to Yaowang Valley, Tian Heng sighs repeatedly.


    "Brother Luo, you can see that you are doing great things. You are a big boss. Ha ha, you take not only your secretary but also your bodyguard when you go out." Tian Heng finally said with a smile.


    "Ah, yes, bodyguards are for their own safety, and secretaries are just for the convenience of life." Luo Tian said casually that he could not reveal his real identity.


    "Well, um, understand, understand, I also often go outside to walk around, I know your big boss''s hobbies, ha ha." Tian Heng said with a smile, the man''s unique look flashed by, eating his own lunch alone. Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but stare at Tian Heng, "what''s the hobby of you big boss? You really regard me as the Secretary of life. I''m so angry!"


    Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was crying outside, which made people feel uneasy. He didn''t eat well. He just simply filled his stomach. However, it has to be said that this table of food is really of high grade. It''s full of poisons. I don''t know how much money can be bought outside, and it''s not necessarily authentic.


    After dinner, Tian Heng started to visit Yaowang valley with Luotian to the best of his wishes. It can be said that Yaowang Valley is really hospitable. It''s really intolerable for people to peep at this undisputed sect.


    "Ah..."


    Tian Heng accompanies Luo Tian for a stroll outside, and Tongfei''s brother and sister also go out, but the woman Zhuque doesn''t follow her. Wang Xiaohan sits there eating her own food with relish. Although it''s vegetarian, she also tastes delicious. After all, she''s really hungry, but suddenly a centipede is lost in the bowl, which scares the girl almost not to give the bowl I fell.


    "Hello, Ziyan, what are you doing?" Seeing the rosefinch standing in front of her, it is obvious that she lost the centipede just now. Wang Xiaohan Teng stood up and cried out discontented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Zhu Que''s cool Rong Yan looked at Wang Xiaohan: "not to mention that you are rude in front of outsiders. You are not suitable to stay in the dragon soul or the office with your appetite. Every elite of dragon soul is suitable for extreme survival. What have you not eaten? You really let me down. The boss asked me to be in charge of supervising you. My evaluation of you was very poor. I was far from passing the exam. I feel ashamed to have a comrade in arms like you! "


    With that, the rosefinch went out directly.


    "You..." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t be angry. Her body was shaking and she could enter the dragon soul. She knew that Luotian was taking care of her. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. So she tried her best to do everything she could. Unexpectedly, she was looked down upon by others, which made her very unconvinced. Looking at the centipede in the bowl, she bit her teeth, closed her eyes, and put it into her mouth.


    "I''m not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of this thing? Who dares not eat it? Don''t teach me a lesson. Hum, eh? It''s not bad. " Wang Xiaohan can''t help but stay. Originally, she was angry to eat, but once she took it, her mouth was full of saliva, and the taste was quite good.


    "Any more? Oh, my God. I''m so angry that I can''t leave some for me... "


    Wang Xiaohan looked at the door with the bowl, and then quickly ran to the table. Just now she was squatting at the door to eat. Now she came to the table. Seeing that the plates were empty, she couldn''t help regretting. She put the only small scorpion in the plate into his mouth, and then nodded, "good, good."


    There are many flowers and herbs in Yaowang valley. The only thing that makes people feel refreshed and relaxed is that there are poisonous insects everywhere. However, this is the main raw material for the king of medicine to practice medicine. Tian Heng accompanied Luo Tian to travel all over the valley and introduced them while walking, which really opened his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, you are a great benefactor of this valley. It''s predestined that you can come here. The situation here is not enough for outsiders." Finally, Tian Heng euphemistically said that he did not want to let people know the internal affairs of Yaowang valley. Only when Luotian saved the two little talents in Yaowang Valley, did they treat each other like this. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be within ten miles of the valley.


    "I understand that. Brother Tian can rest assured." Luo Tian nodded and said that they understood. As they walked and talked, they came back to the big open space in front of them. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was still sitting on the stone, crying with his nose and tears. The words were very addictive. Luo Tian couldn''t help but be speechless. There were many strange people in heaven and people. It was the first time that Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, could not stop crying.


    "Brother Luo is a great benefactor of this valley. If you need anything, please feel free to say it. I will certainly satisfy you." Now Tian Heng looked at the master and said.


    Luo Tian coughed: "thank you very much, brother Tian. In fact, I came down to visit the king of medicine specially. I just happened to rescue the Tong brothers." Seeing that Tian Heng treats people sincerely, Luo Tian is not good at concealing. He tells the truth of this time.


    "That''s why. It takes a thousand years of Xuelian Shengji ointment to be prepared by mixing dozens of kinds of myogenic drugs. I seem to have heard master talk about it. There should be some more, but the extremely expensive and important things are in the charge of my father. It seems that this can only be done after the master cries." Tian Heng took a look at standing there, the rosefinch with cold face could not help but smile bitterly.


    "It seems that we have to wait until the master has finished crying." Luo Tian that one eye is not far, that cry goods have no patience to say.


    Unknowingly, in the early evening, the time in the mountains seems to be faster than that outside. The high mountains cover the sun, so it seems that the night comes very early.


    Because of the catastrophe in Yaowang Valley, many of his disciples died. Even the uncle of Tongfei''s brother and sister died. Therefore, although Tian Heng warmly entertained Luotian, the three were absent-minded and had a heavy heart. The night was dark outside. On a dark stone, an old man was still crying.


    Tian Heng is right. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, has been crying all the time since the morning. Even Luo Tian can''t help admiring him. Anyone who can cry like the king of medicine can cry for such a long time without pause and rest is indeed a skill. Ordinary people cry like this and cry out early.


    Compared with lunch, dinner is simpler than lunch. However, Luotian three are guests after all, and they are still very rich. However, some poisons are missing for the dishes. There is only a plate of scorpion and centipede, and the soup is snake soup.


    Wang Xiaohan sat there, looking at those fried centipedes and scorpions. He didn''t vomit. He was embarrassed to eat. After all, in the morning, she vomited. The rosefinch sat beside her and helped her with a chopstick. This girl was very grateful. Tian Heng looked at Wang Xiaohan strangely. Wang Xiaohan smiles and doesn''t say anything. Tongfei is the food for his brother and sister It''s very fragrant. They vie to eat those poisons. They are also happy to eat them.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve prepared the guest rooms for you. It''s not like a big city. The reception is not good. Please take care of me." After dinner, Tian Heng said directly that Luotian three people nodded and did not refuse. Just now the disciple of the valley murmured to Wang Heng. It should be because of the school, so Luotian didn''t want to disturb him and went back to the guest room.


    However, to the embarrassment of Luotian, the bed in Luotian''s room is very wide and large, which is double bed, while the other room is a single bed with only two rooms. It seems that Tian Heng really regards Wang Xiaohan as his "life Secretary".No way, Luotian directly went over to Wang Xiaohan and the finch, and only two people had to tune it up. This only let Wang Xiaohan sigh for relief. Otherwise, she could only sleep on the floor at night, because the little bed, the rosefinch was occupied, and she was afraid to fight with the rosefinch.


    In the dead of night, the cry of Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, spread far and wide in the night. "My poor Huihui, you are really miserable, and I am also miserable, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The voice is not urgent and slow. It''s very terse. It''s the same as in the day, but it''s really miserable at night. Zhu que really wants to open the window and raise his hand to make him shut up. It''s too much to cry. It''s disturbing and disturbing. But there''s no way. After all, they''re guests. They ask for help from others, and their disciples are killed. If you want to cry, you can cry, Oh. And Zhuque listen to the eldest brother Luo Tian said, this medicine king really has that kind of strange medicine, can quickly cure the scar on her face, think of can restore the face, she Zhu que endure.


    "Master, it''s a bad thing! Mountain tiger and sea shark gang are attacking our medicine King Valley in a large scale. They don''t know what they are carrying, and they even break through the first layer of defense


    In the middle of the night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Under the night, a person quickly comes to Kong Sheng, the medicine king, and says in a hurry that it is the master Bodian Heng.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, I didn''t bother them, but they came to the door and ordered them to go down. All the disciples stood by and launched the ten thousand poison array." The king of Medicine''s cry finally stopped. Standing on the big stone, he cried coldly.


    "Master, do you need help?"


    At this time, Luo Tian appeared beside the king of medicine, followed by Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque. Zhuque was very vigilant. Wang Xiaohan was also a practitioner. So when he heard the news outside, they all rushed to see the bright torch, the shadow and the number of people thousands of meters away. It was really necessary to make a big attack.


    "You No, little brother. Thank you for saving the children''s brother and sister today. I feel sad and have no time to entertain. Please wait. I owe you a favor today. But this is the matter of the medicine King Valley. We can handle it by ourselves For the first time, Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, seriously looked at Luo Tian. He shook his head solemnly and said that Luo Tian didn''t force him to stand there and watch.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh..."


    At the moment, the king of medicine stood on the big stone, his mouth suddenly gave out a sharp hiss and hisses, as if to call something. Sure enough, Luotian found that in the clump, in the flowers, and on the trees, he began to notice the movement of the rope. Countless poisons began to move outside, and the smell came on his face. These poisonous insects were ready to attack. The scene was very terrible. It was hard to see clearly in the night How many poisonous snakes, scorpions, centipedes, spiders and poisonous frogs are moving. Just looking at the winding and crawling track in the night makes people''s scalp numb.


    It can be said that Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is not too proud to be known as the king of poisons at the moment. How many people can resist this killing technique, unless there are people who do not soak in all kinds of poisons.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    After a few minutes, I heard a lot of people scream in the periphery, which should be a hit. However, most of them seem to rush here. They seem not afraid of poisons. The torches are bright. They hold these weapons one by one. It is obvious that under the torches, we can see those fierce faces and some ferocious faces.


    "Kong Laogui, today is the time when you are killed. Lead the people to surrender and give up the medicine King Valley to spare your life." Outside, the torches were in the sky, and there were many figures. One of them yelled. There have been many breakthroughs.


    "Dudu pill, and almost everyone has it. How can this be possible? Are they and Tangmen... " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, did not seem to hear the other party''s words. Seeing that many people had rushed in, he could not help murmuring, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    "Damned, regardless of the same root and the same origin, even help outsiders, it''s really damned!" The medicine King seems to want to understand one thing, fiercely raised his head, called back the eldest disciple Tian Heng, and then solemnly explained the situation.


    "Master, I also thought about it. It''s really hateful that the people of Tangmen should help the mountain tiger and the sea shark gang. Otherwise, how can they not be afraid of the poisonous breakthrough? What can we do Tian Hengxin is worried. Yaowang Valley relies on these poisons. Its own strength is not good at all, and the number of people is also small. It is not the opponent of the two gangs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "I can''t do it well. This is the idea of Tangmen. You son of a bitch, I''ll settle accounts with them later. I''ll solve the situation in front of me first and then more..."


    Analyzing the current situation, Kong Sheng, the medicine king, murmured and handed the wooden box that he had been holding tightly in his arms to Tian Heng. "Fortunately, I have been prepared. Take the poison green from this box and make a water vat. Each disciple has a water gun to poison them! Hey, I don''t believe that my latest poison can work, asshole


    The king of medicine sneered and swore. He was speechless. The three of Luotian couldn''t help being speechless. What''s the master of medicine? It''s clearly the poison king. Moreover, the poison should be extremely strong. Because it''s made by the medicine king in closed door. If the toxicity is not strong, the crying goods can roll around excitedly?


    "Yes, master. I''ll be ready soon." Tian Heng replied in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    "Three guests, please stay away from me. It''s up to us to solve this problem ourselves..." The king of medicine looked at Luo Tian and said softly. His tone was gentle. He didn''t cry or scold. He looked very kind.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then he took Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan back to the room. Since they were not willing to let them help, who would go forward to do the thankless thing? Besides, those poisons are terrible. Don''t say that Wang Xiaohan is a rosefinch. After all, she is also a girl.


    "You two just stay in the room, don''t come out!" Luo Tian warned the second daughter that he was also afraid of any accident. There were too many poisons, which made him unable to guard against them. The second daughter said nothing but nodded.


    At the moment, many people outside the Yaowang valley have broken through the first layer of defense. The first layer of defense is actually those poisonous flowers, poisonous grasses, poisonous powder, etc. most of these people carry things to avoid poison, so they are not afraid.


    It''s just that it''s not so simple when you get to the second layer of defense. Although you have something to avoid poison, it''s not possible to prevent ten thousand poisons. Moreover, these are all living creatures. Once you attack, they are terrible, such as poisonous snakes, scorpions, centipedes. These things contain strong poison. Even if the poison doesn''t kill you, you can''t stand it.


    Mountain tigers and sea shark gangs do get a lot of poison avoiding pills from Tangmen, but Yaowang valley still gives them a big shadow. Once bitten by a poisonous snake, although there is a poison avoiding pill, they will scream and scream. The name of a man and the shadow of a tree will frighten them. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is not a good stubble The sect also wanted to take medicine. The idea of Wang Gu was destroyed by Kong Sheng overnight. Of course, it was poison.


    On the hillside, there are bright lights and many people. I don''t know how many people are attacking Yaowang valley. However, these people are very cautious. Although they shout repeatedly, they do not attack quickly, because there are too many poisons here, which make people unable to defend. In the fire of the night, the poisonous snakes that seep into people, not to mention biting people, will feel chilly on their backs even if they see them Can scream with fright.


    "Don''t use ink. Give me something to avoid poison. If you are worried about something, make a quick decision. If you take the medicine, Wang Gu will give you a reward of 100000!"


    Some people scolded in the dark, and at the same time, they paid a lot of money. They should be the leader of the attack. The spirit of the slow team was shocked and the attack speed was accelerated. They were like a wolf in the cage to the medicine King''s valley.


    At the moment, at the foot of the mountain and at the foot of the moon, there are two people standing. One is slender and he is a young man. He can''t see his appearance clearly, but it gives people a kind of cold temperament. There is an old man with a slight bow beside him. They stand there abruptly and strangely.


    "Well, after tonight, the valley of medicine king is really over. It''s the same root and the same source. Is it too much for us to do this! In case the master knows about it, this... " The old man looked at the shadows on the hillside in the distance, yelling at the attacking crowd, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, because the people there were not only all the people from the mountain tiger and sea shark Gang, but also their own experts mixed in, vowing to take the medicine King Valley at one stroke.


    "Why, are you afraid?" The young man stood with his hands on his back. He swept the old man. The old man nodded his head and said, "no, it''s just my feeling..."


    "Well, it''s just a medicine King''s valley. His father invited him to talk about Taoism many times, and he refused to study medical skills. He was arrogant and crying. His father actually had some opinions on him, but it was not convenient to do so because of his classmates. It was too late for the son to help him fulfill his wish. Besides, his father would pass on the whole Tangmen in the future Give me this young sect leader. You will be a meritorious official of our sect after protecting the Dharma with horse... "


    "Yes, thank you for your appreciation. But now our sect is frustrated in the capital city, and we have sent experts to the capital. At this time, we are fighting against Yaowang valley. Will it be a little bit..." This is called the horse protection law. I''m a little worried.


    "Two battles? How big is the medicine Valley? It''s also called the battle. Just raise your hand and kill it. Even if there is an accident, we can call it outside. We have lost a batch of poison avoiding pills and can''t take the medicine King Valley. However, the territory of mountain tiger and sea shark Gang is also good. Hey... " The thin lips of the young man sparked a sneer.


    "Well, the young master is wise..." The old man whispered, and then they looked towards the hillside.


    "Everyone, the moment of life and death has come to the valley of medicine king. We must work together. There is only so much liquid medicine. We should save some and pay attention to safety. This is the poison green just trained by master. There is no antidote at present. We must be careful..."On the open space in front of the building of Yaowang Valley, Tian Heng was dressed in black clothes made of unknown materials. He wrapped himself up with only two eyes and a water pistol like object in his hand. Forty or fifty people standing in front of him were lecturing. They were all dressed in black and wrapped themselves up very tightly. Each of them had a water gun in his hand Something.


    "Yes, master, you can rest assured that we will wipe out all the enemies who come here!" A small man in black voiced that it was a girl, it was Tong Yan, who also came on the stage.


    "Good, time is urgent, everyone fill up the water gun, fight!" Tian Heng waved his hand, so the people orderly came to a small water tank in front of them. There was half a tank of liquid in front of it. In the dark, it could not be seen what color it was, but it emitted a disgusting smell. Everyone stepped forward and carefully sucked a tube of this liquid.


    "My brilliance, your life is so bitter, sobbing, my life is also bitter..." At the moment, the king of medicine sat on the big stone and began to cry again, making people speechless.


    "Chong, poison these bastards..." Tian Heng dashed over with a big drink. These people dispersed and rushed out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, what kind of poison is this? Doesn''t it say that Dudu pill works? What happened? My eyes, my face... "


    With the scattering of these disciples'' venom, the people of the two schools immediately screamed. The venom eroded their clothes and skin at a visible speed. Some of them had exposed their bones, which was extremely terrible. Not only the mountain tiger and sea shark gang were dead, but also the Yaowang Valley''s own people were frightened. The poison developed by their master was so terrible Cruel, as long as a drop splashes on the body, will corrode a hole, and then is the spread of toxins, vicious very often.


    A large number of mountain tiger and sea shark Gang fell down in large numbers, and many people scolded, screamed and begged for mercy. However, among these people, there were also a group of black masked people, one by one, with strong breath and quick skills. They even escaped the poison shooting and rushed into the crowd of disciples of Yaowang Valley and killed them wantonly. None of these disciples were one of them The light of the sword flashed by, and many of the disciples of the medicine King Valley fell down.


    "Asshole!" Tian Heng was very angry. Relying on his quick skill, he dodged several people''s attacks and killed them. He shot the venom at each other. Suddenly, several men in black didn''t escape and screamed.


    "Catch the king first, and then kill the old ghost..." Someone whispered in the dark and looked at Kong Sheng, who was still crying on the big stone. With a wave of his hand, several people broke through the blockade and killed him.


    "No Master, quick track Tian Heng yelled. He ran after them in a hurry. He wanted to stop them, but there were too many people on the other side. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him. He was scared to death.


    "The glory of my hard life, your life is so bitter, so is my life Son of a bitch The king of medicine is crying, but it doesn''t mean that he is out of his mind. He is half crying. When he sees more than ten people coming towards him, he can''t help but scold him. He throws his hand and doesn''t know what he''s throwing. Then he jumps off the stone and turns his head and runs.


    "Ah Take life powder, dead old devil, where are you still running... " The first two people who rushed up to the scene were killed directly. The people behind them were startled. However, they did not hesitate. Their eyes were very cold. They chased after them in a few steps. The bright dagger flashed a bright light in the night and chopped down Kongsheng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several broken winds sounded, and the first people in black were knocked down by unknown concealed weapons. Everyone''s throat was bleeding. A figure came quickly, and one kicked one of their companions. At the same time, a palm print was placed on the other''s chest. The sternum broke suddenly. The two men fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    "Master!" Several others were frightened. Knowing that this man was here, most of them could not kill the king of medicine. They immediately decided, "zhe..." The rest of them turned their heads and left, and they ran fast. After being killed by others, only two of them tried their best to break through the encirclement and run down the mountain. In a flash, they disappeared in the night. There was a scream in the middle of the way. One of them should be hit.


    "Master, are you ok..." Luo Tian, of course, was the one who suddenly appeared. He did not know where to get a set of clothes for the disciple of Yaowang Valley and put it on his body.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Kong Sheng, the medicine king, looked at Luo Tian gratefully, then began to cry: "my little Huihui, your life is so hard, my life is also..."


    "Crying goods..." Luo Tian frowned. When is it? He is still crying. He is really ready to cry for three days and three nights.


    "Brother Luo, thank you..." Tian Heng rushed over and saw Luo Tian''s timely help to save his master. He was very grateful.


    Then it was easy to do. Those secret masters left more than a dozen corpses, and almost all of the mountain tigers and sea shark gang were killed. Although many people died in Yaowang Valley, compared with the mountain tiger and sea shark Gang, it was a great victory at the least cost.


    Dead bodies were everywhere, and the whole valley was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "No, don''t kill me. I know the inside story. Let me go. I''ll tell you..."


    One of those people in black was left by Luotian and handed over to Kong Sheng. The one who begged for mercy was killed by Kong Sheng without asking. Luo Tian was stunned and understood the idea of crying goods at random. These people had great merit. Obviously, they were not from the mountain tiger and sea shark Gang, so there was only one place It''s Tangmen. He doesn''t want to tear his face. He pretends that he doesn''t know. He just kills him. This is the brilliant point of Kong Sheng.


    "There is no antidote for the poison of poison green. But you can swallow a ten thousand poison pill first. I believe you can suppress it. There is poison green liquid all over the place. Be careful. Deal with the corpse and make it flower fat!" The medicine king told Tian Hengdao.


    "Yes, master!" Tian Heng bowed down and began to take people to clean the battlefield. At the same time, he did not forget to give Luotian three ten thousand poison pills to prevent the three people from being accidentally contaminated with the poison green poison.


    "Little master, it''s a bad thing! All of our people were killed. The king of medicine didn''t know what kind of poison he had developed. The poison avoiding pill was not easy to use. What''s more, there was a peerless expert beside the king of medicine. He killed our two brothers with two moves and died there. Only the villain escaped alone... "


    At the foot of the mountain, a man in black, covered with blood, knelt in front of the young master and the old man on one knee and reported the situation in a low voice.


    "What? How could this happen? Does that person see clearly? What does he look like The young headmaster''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just now he heard the screams coming from that direction one after another. He thought he was from the medicine King''s valley. When he saw that the torches were extinguished, he knew it was not good. He just came to report and let his guess come true.


    He didn''t care how many people died, but he was afraid of the latest poison of the king of medicine. Although the Tang clan''s poison avoiding pill could not neutralize ten thousand poisons, it had a certain resistance to all kinds of poisons. At least he would not be killed on the spot. During this period of time, the mountain tiger and sea shark Gang could attack Yaowang Valley, but he did not expect such a change.


    What''s more, to his surprise, there are some outstanding experts in Yaowang Valley, which makes him feel incredible. We should know that all the black clothes masters he sent are masters who have reached the entry level. Even if they are placed inside the Tang clan, they are quite good elites. They thought that the medicine King Valley would be destroyed by the killing of kukukui, but he did not expect that the whole army would be destroyed.


    "No, I don''t know. My subordinates didn''t see it clearly, but it seemed that they were wearing the clothes of Yaowang Valley..." This man is finally frightened. Luo Tian''s fierce attack just now really scared him. One move will kill him. His strength is too terrible.


    When did Yaowang valley have such high-level disciples? Damn, there''s something wrong with the mountain tiger!


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flickered. He looked at the man in Black: "you are very good. You can escape. I would reward you well..." The master''s eyes of shaomen flashed by, and his tone softened. At the same time, he took a casual look at the horse protector around him.


    "Thank you very much The man in black was about to stand up with a happy face. At this time, the horse protector passed by with one hand, and a cold light flashed away. He did not know when he had a sharp dagger on his hand.


    "Ah, you How cruel The man covered his bloody throat, staring at the horse protector and the young figure with unwilling eyes. His eyes flashed with anger, and he fell to the ground with a puff of anger. He died in his eyes.


    "It will be announced tomorrow that we have lost a large number of poison avoiding pills. Meanwhile, we will send people to wipe out the remains of shandihu and Haisha Gang, occupy their territory, and send people to express their sympathy to Yaowang Valley..."


    "Yes, little master!"


    The shadow of two people disappeared in place.


    After one night''s treatment, all the bodies inside and outside Yaowang valley were disposed of. When we got up the next morning, we couldn''t see any trace. However, there was still a strong smell of blood floating in the air of Yaowang valley. There were a lot of disciples in Yaowang valley.


    Early in the morning, Tian Heng came to call the door and claimed that their Master Kong Sheng had invited them to have breakfast. Luo Tian was stunned. After listening carefully, the cry stopped.


    When Luotian three people follow Tian Heng out, they are seeing Kong Sheng, the old man, sitting there eating something delicious.


    "The crying goods finally stopped crying..." Luo Tian is relieved and has been here for a day. Just listening to him cry, nothing has been done, which makes Luotian a little depressed.


    "Come on, little friend, you see what I have prepared for you. They are all your favorite foods. Hey, please, don''t mention it..."


    When Kongsheng, the medicine king, saw the arrival of Luotian''s three men, he stood up and ran over like a big monkey. He took Luotian''s to the dining table and gave him a warm reception. When Luo Tian looked at it, he found that there was more food on the table than yesterday''s lunch, which could be called poison feast.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I have one more thing to ask for, please..." Luo Tian arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, my good disciple has told me, isn''t it a scar on the little girl''s face? It''s a small thing. Eat first and then..." Kongsheng, the king of medicine, said with a laugh that when the goods don''t cry, they also have the appearance of an expert.The king of Medicine said that, but it was not easy for Luo Tian to refuse, so he sat down with Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque, accompanied by Tian Heng and Tong''s brother and sister, and had a happy breakfast together.


    "Master, the mountain tiger and the sea shark gang are obviously instructed by the Tang clan. Shall we just let it go?" During this period, Tian Heng asked some reluctantly.


    "Shut up, we medicine King Valley and Tangmen are of the same origin. How could they do such a thing? Just remember it for the teacher. It''s just mountain tiger and sea shark gang that provoked us and were destroyed by us. We don''t know anything else, understand?" The king of medicine reached out and grabbed a handful of fried scorpions and stuffed them into his mouth. He muttered and hummed. His eyes flashed inadvertently.


    "Yes Master... " Tian Heng was stunned. He seemed to understand something and quickly nodded his head. After hearing this, Luo Tian nodded in secret. Kongsheng''s mind was really deep. He knew that it was the Tang clan''s back trick. He didn''t want to turn over his face completely. He knew that the prisoner was killed by a knife last night. Yaowanggu was in a very awkward position. The Tang clan was too powerful to be the king of medicine at all The best way is to pretend that you don''t know.


    Sure enough, shortly after breakfast, some of the disciples of Yaowang Valley reported that Tang clan had lost a large number of poison avoiding pills. The Tang clan was shaking up and down. After extensive investigation, it was found that the mountain tiger and sea shark gang had killed the two gangs at one stroke. They even "heard" that these two gangs were harmful to Yaowang Valley, and sent special people to the mountain to comfort and claim the medicine If Wang Gu is in trouble, the Tang clan will certainly support it. After all, it is of the same origin.


    "Son of a bitch!" At that time, Kong Sheng didn''t see the people sent by the Tang clan. Tian Heng, who was sent by Tian Heng, only said a word and then waved away the visitors.


    "Little friend, you saved the children''s brothers and sisters first. Last night, you saved this medicine king. Later, you can be said to be a great benefactor of our school. Wait. I''ll get you the medicine, and now I''ll cure the scar of the little girl!"


    Finally, Kong Sheng finally said. After a long time''s hard work, he finally found a small bottle like toothpaste, plastic one. He took out a piece of tin foil paper and squeezed out a drop of white sticky things on it. He looked very distressed. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and finally put the bottle into his arms Inside, very generous to the tin foil paper that drop is like bird droppings like white dots to Luo Tian: "take it, do not waste it, and then give it back to me!"


    "Well, master, this Too much... " Luo weather really want to kick over this crying goods, this is too stingy, oneself saved your three lives, is equivalent to saving a sect of you, you give a drop of bird excrement? Give me all that little bottle anyway.


    "Hehe, the king of medicine has always been very generous. You are the benefactor of Yaowang valley. Otherwise, I will charge you half price. I will calculate the value of half price..." Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, pulled his finger and calculated. The brothers and sisters of the Tong family immediately refused to comply.


    "Hello, master, don''t be so stingy. They saved our medicine King''s valley. You even want money?" Tong Yan couldn''t help but pull her master''s arm and act coquettishly.


    "Well, master A little too much! " Tian Heng also some embarrassed said.


    "Well, well, I''ve really convinced the three of you. If you don''t want money, you don''t need money..." Finally, Kong Sheng, the medicine king, said without any patience. He looked at the drop of bird droppings. He didn''t feel blush at all. He walked out of the room angrily. After a while, he heard the cry outside, "my little Huihui, your life is so hard..."


    "Brother Luo, this is the master''s temper. Please don''t mind. In fact, to tell the truth, the thousand year old snow lotus cream was made by Shifu after ten years of hard work. It needs hundreds of raw materials. Some materials can''t be found any more now. A drop of healing your friend''s scar is enough..."


    Tian Heng was somewhat embarrassed and explained to Luotian that when he casually said the value of this drop of snow lotus cream, even Luotian was shocked. According to Tian Heng, this drop was worth nearly 100 million yuan. No wonder master would be so stingy. This is his most precious thing.


    "The king of medicine is really stingy. He just gave him such a drop. Thanks to our great help, hum..."


    Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque''s residence, Wang Xiaohan, according to Luo Tian''s instructions, took a basin of water from the outside, took a clean towel, and then asked for some alcohol and cotton balls for the children''s brothers and sisters, and put them in front of Luotian.


    "OK, don''t whine. People have their own rules. As long as we can cure the disease, we will achieve our goal..." Luo Tian took a look at the bird droppings on the tin foil paper and said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    He saved Tongfei''s brother and sister, and Kong Sheng, the king of medicine. In the end, he only gave Luotian a drop of bird droppings, which made Luotian cry and laugh. However, Luotian knew that as the king of medicine, this drop of bird droppings was too important. He didn''t believe that the king of medicine would cheat him.


    The purpose of this trip to South Sichuan is to cure the scar on the face of the rosefinch, and the king of medicine is crying, but Luo Tian can see that this man has amazing medical skills.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Luo Tian is also attracted by his name. It will be very helpful for the dragon soul to get acquainted with such a person. Even Luo Tian is going to dig away the brother and sister Tongfei. So a drop of bird excrement is just a drop of bird excrement. First, cure the rosefinch''s disease.


    At the moment, the rosefinch is sitting in front of Luotian and has taken off the sunglasses. The scar like an earthworm from the eyebrow to the bridge of the nose is shocking. It really affects her beauty. No wonder this woman has been wearing sunglasses.


    "Ziyan, are you sure you don''t need anesthesia?" Luo Tian picked up a delicate knife and roasted one on the burning candle to eliminate the poison. Finally, he asked solemnly.


    "Or, I''ll give you an anesthetic. You''ll have a lot of pain later." Wang Xiaohan, on one side, advised her that the sharp knife would cut the old scar on the face of the rosefinch, so that she could apply the medicine.


    Rosefinch shook her head: "no need, do it. Anesthesia is not good for human nerves. As a member of dragon spirit, I don''t want to lose this qualification!" Zhu Que''s words, let Wang Xiaohan heart move, at this moment, she knew how much Yao Ziyan valued the dragon soul, in contrast, she really had to learn too much.


    Luo Tian nodded, but he didn''t ask for it. He knew that the rosefinch was very strong. This woman had been trained too much. She should be able to bear this pain. She turned her head and looked at the tin foil paper. The bird droppings had been hydrated into a small stand of white thick paste. He took a deep breath and picked up the sharp knife, holding the head of the rosefinch with a knife, and her right hand Gently began to scratch the old scar.


    Zhu Que''s body trembled slightly, clenched her silver teeth, clenched her fists, and the blood flowed down the edge of the knife, which was a bit terrifying. At the same time, the cold sweat on her forehead came down. Wang Xiaohan was so surprised that she did not dare to look at the scene. The woman''s strength was stronger than her imagination.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian couldn''t bear to help the rosefinch to heal the wound. If the ordinary person could bear it or not, he could stand it. But with the knife slowly, the pain could not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, there is no way. Her scar must be removed. This is her wish. Otherwise, she can''t face the white tiger. This is the injury she suffered because she led the team at the beginning. Therefore, Luotian also wants to help her heal, so she doesn''t want to feel regret.


    "Cotton yarn, wipe blood!" Luo Tian ordered.


    "Oh." Wang Xiaohan quickly agreed, picked up a good cotton yarn, shaking to help the rosefinch wipe blood, the scar was completely cut open by Luotian, the flesh and blood turned open, Zhuque at the moment looks a bit terrible, blood has flowed to the chin, but this woman is not a hum, is really strong enough.


    Then Luo Tian used his fingers to dip the so-called Millennium snow lotus cream to help the rosefinch gently smear on the wound, "crying goods, I hope your medicine is effective, otherwise, brother won''t let you go!" Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Eh?"


    Wang Xiaohan felt a little light at this time. Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help looking happy. The king of medicine was not really the king of medicine. This drop of bird droppings really captured the nature of heaven and earth. After the ointment was applied, it began to heal at a visible speed. The blood stopped, leaving no scar. In addition to a red trace, it was still in good condition. It was really divine.


    "How''s it going?" The rosefinch saw the different colors on their faces and asked in a low voice. She only felt the wound cool for a while, and then itched and warmed.


    "Hey, come on. You''ll see. My God, it''s amazing." Wang Xiaohan said the stains were strange. He took a mirror and put it in front of the rosefinch. The rosefinch first looked at Wang Xiaohan, and finally slowly dropped his eyes into the mirror.


    "This is..."


    Zhu que couldn''t help but cry with joy. The girl was so painful that she didn''t even shed tears. Now she saw her perfect self in the mirror, she couldn''t help but shed tears and gently rubbed the shallow trace. She couldn''t believe it. The terrible scar was gone. Her face was restored again. Although she was not comparable to Wang Xiaohan, she had a cool and cool meaning ¡£


    "This crying goods, fierce!" Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the millennial snow lotus paste that was just used up, he felt a little pity. He finally knew that the king of medicine was so stingy. It was indeed a rare miracle medicine in the world. A drop of it was worth 100 million, but it was not a lie.


    Just imagine that there are some rich people out there. There are too many rich ladies. They are worried about some small scars on their faces. If you have this kind of strange medicine in hand, if you buy it, don''t say 100 million, even 200 million. It is estimated that some people will buy it.


    "I knew that I would have brought the boy Liu Chuang and asked him to take the small bottle with him..." Luo Tian had some regrets and thought.


    There are a lot of women under him. Women love beauty, especially on their faces or exposed skin. Those with small scars will kill them, especially beautiful women. They can''t stand it now. I believe that any woman will be crazy. Of course, it''s easy to catch a girl with this thing.Looking at Luo Tian Zheng Zheng looking at himself, Zhu que didn''t know what Luo Tian was thinking. She was a little embarrassed and said: "thank you, boss!" This is the first time that this woman has said a word of thanks to his boss so sincerely and honestly since she entered the dragon soul.


    Luo Tian came back to God, with a faint smile and waved his hand: "it''s just a small scar. What can I thank you for? This is what I should do." Wang Xiaohan looked at their director, and suddenly felt that the figure of this guy had grown tall. His eyes turned for a moment, and his eyes fell on the empty tin foil. He couldn''t help but urge Luo Tian: "director, we saved their lives and helped them resist the foreign invasion. This drop is too bad. Do you want more for them? Shall we go out and sell money Good? " This girl is also a little money fan.


    "What do you think? Don''t say there is no such thing. Even if there is one, it can''t be sold. If it''s put outside, it''s really valuable without market. Do you understand? Go and clean up the place. " Luo Tian knocked on Wang Xiaohan''s head and pretended to be angry. Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but spit out his little tongue and glared at Luotian. However, he was honest and honest to clean it up. And the rosefinch was carefully looking at himself with a mirror, happy and cold, and could not hide the joy of the bottom of my heart.


    Luo Tian looks at the rosefinch, smiles, and then goes out. Outside, Tian Heng is processing some medicinal materials. Seeing Luo Tian come out, he smiles and asks about the results. Luo Tian nods: "I''ve heard that the medicine King''s medical skills are amazing. It''s really worthy of its reputation. Elder brother Tian''s thousand year old snow lotus cream, I don''t know..."


    Luo Tian approached him with a smile. Tian Heng''s face changed. He went up and said in a low voice: "brother Luo, don''t make this idea. To tell you the truth, this thing is too valuable. Shifu''s view is more important than your life. If you can give you a drop, it''s because you are a great benefactor of the medicine King Valley. If you want more, it''s really Of course, if it''s other drugs, I can give you some! "


    "Oh, brother Tian, don''t be nervous. I just ask casually. It''s useless for me to take that kind of thing." Luo Tian laughs and looks at Kong Sheng, who is crying not far away. He can''t help but roll his eyes. This crying product is really. What''s the use of holding such a good thing by an old man.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Tian Heng smiles awkwardly and takes a breath of relief. He knows that with Luotian''s strength, if they want to rob, they can''t stop it.


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to stay here. After all, he just helps to cure the scar on his face. His main purpose is to go to Myanmar and Thailand to find the white tiger. So in the evening, Luotian is ready to leave. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is still crying. Luotian is speechless. Tian Heng brings his brother and sister to see him off.


    "Brother Luo, don''t say thank you for your great kindness. You will always be a great benefactor of Yaowang valley. In the future, if you can use the place where you can use it, you can speak up and go through fire and water at all costs."


    Tian Heng sincerely said, and very generously gave Luotian some drugs, such as antitoxic pill, antidote pill, and Luo Tian''s preferred coagulant powder. These things are of great use. Maybe he can''t use it, but his subordinates can use it. So he declined a little and accepted it. What he never forget is the Millennium snow lotus cream.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. I hope to come to Yaowang Valley to play sometime. Please leave a phone call." At the moment, Tong Yan took Luo Tian''s hand and said with some reluctance.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He felt that he had more than one thing in his hand. He took it back quietly and left the phone to Tong Yan with a smile.


    "Brother Tian, brother and sister of Tong family, goodbye. The king of medicine is still crying, so he won''t disturb the old man. Thank you for me." Luo Tian finally said.


    "Good to say, brother Luo, three, take care


    In the setting sun, Tian Heng sends him off with his hands, and Luo Tian smiles back and goes down the mountain along another remote path in Yaowang valley.


    At the moment, the weeping eyes of Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, are towards Luotian. Under his long gray hair, his eyes are a little relieved and lonely.


    "The relationship with Tangmen is getting more and more stiff. Yaowang Valley doesn''t know how long it can last. This young man is extremely skilled in Kung Fu, has good character, and is extremely resourceful. Although he pretended to be a disciple of Yaowang Valley last night, he scared the Tang clan, but it should not be hidden for a long time. I just hope that the two brothers and sisters can have a good relationship with them, see an appropriate time to send them out and retain the king of medicine It''s better to keep the inheritance of Gu from losing my medical skills. Alas, two drops of millennial Tianshan snow lotus cream are worth two hundred million... "


    Yes, what Tong Yan secretly gave Luo Tian was a small jade box about the size of a nail plate. There were two drops of precious Millennium Tianshan snow lotus cream in it. When he knew that Luotian wanted to ask for this thing, he took a sleep on purpose and was stolen two drops by Tong Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Although the south of Sichuan is in the southwest of China, it is not the southernmost part. It is far from the border area. In the middle, there is min zhe province. After passing through min Zhe and crossing a border river, it can be regarded as Myanmar and Thailand.


    Wang Xiaohan has nothing to do with his passport. He can''t get out of the country through normal channels. In addition, this time is not a task. He is just looking for a white tiger secretly. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t want to use the identity of dragon soul. In addition, he has to cure the scar on his face for Zhuque. The time is a little tight, so Luotian doesn''t plan to go abroad It''s a formality. I''m going to cross Minzhe directly from southern Sichuan, and then "sneak" into Myanmar and Thailand.


    The night was full and the mountain wind was blowing, which made people very comfortable. Luo Tian went down the mountain directly according to a no man''s road directed by Tian Heng. He didn''t want to let people know that the three people were guests in Yaowang valley. Otherwise, it would be easy to think that the mysterious man who made the move last night was not the disciple of Yaowang valley. Tian Heng''s arrangement must be based on this consideration.


    After curing the rosefinch, he also made some pills, especially two drops of Millennium Tianshan snow lotus cream. Luotian was in a good mood. With his cigarette in his mouth, he walked leisurely and contentedly with his second daughter on the quiet way down the mountain.


    "Hey, when you get to the hotel, you must take a good bath and change clothes. It''s really hard to wear these clothes!"


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help laughing excitedly. After they got off the train, they found a hotel and put their luggage in the hotel. Then they went to Yaowang valley. They were running and climbing mountains and mountains. They were sweating early. The conditions of Yaowang valley were poor, and they couldn''t take a bath. Besides, they didn''t change their clothes, so Wang Xiaohan didn''t change their clothes Until now, this is an intolerable thing for this clean girl.


    Looking at the girl''s interest in Bo Bo, Luo Tian smiles in his heart. He stops suddenly and sees a stone on the road. Then he squats down to study. The rosefinch stops without saying a word. The doubts in her eyes flash by, but there is nothing. The woman doesn''t speak, but she knows that the wicked boss doesn''t do it without basis Everything is purposeful.


    Wang Xiaohan, on the other hand, came to see the 40 Jin Long moss covered stone. He looked at Luotian and said, "Hello, boss, you are not an archaeologist, are you studying fossils?"


    Luo Tian took a look at Wang Xiaohan and grinned, revealing his white teeth and nodding like an expert: "you''re right. I really have research on archaeology. This stone is not an ordinary stone. It contains biological fossils of millions of years ago. It seems that it''s still a rare creature. I can''t believe that you can find treasure on the roadside. Luck..." Luo Tian rubbed the stone, patted it and knocked it. It looked professional.


    "Ah? No, fossils from millions of years ago? That''s worth studying. It must be worth a lot of money. Hey... "


    Wang Xiaohan squatted there also studying, said with a smile, standing on one side of the rosefinch mouth can not help but draw, looked at Luotian, thought for a moment and said: "the fossil of a million years ago, how to put it now should be worth millions, this is a treasure!"


    "Tens of millions, ha ha, so valuable..." Wang Xiaohan asked with a smile. He looked like a little money fan. Luo Tian and Zhu que nodded at the same time.


    "Come on, take it!" Luo Tian said, and then walked forward, and the rosefinch followed.


    "Well, you won''t let me carry this stone!" Wang Xiaohan a stay, can''t help but protest in the back.


    Zhuque turned to look at Wang Xiaohan: "who else do you think can let the boss carry this thing in person? Or shall I carry it? "


    "I..."


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but say, "yes, this is the director. How can you do it yourself?"? It seems that this rosefinch can''t carry it. He is an old team member. He''s a new person and a secretary. He said that before he came, he would help out the coolie, but he didn''t expect such a coolie.


    Wang Xiaohan was so bitter that he couldn''t kick the stone away. He had no choice but to carry it by himself. Who would let it be a priceless fossil? Hum, when he bought the money, he must give him more.


    As a result, Wang Xiaohan finally had to bite his teeth, picked up the stone and put it on her shoulder. She grinned and stumbled down the mountain with Luotian and Zhuque.


    "Well, are you too cruel to use the same trick you used on her?"


    After entering the urban area, Luotian didn''t even take a taxi. He walked all the way. Wang Xiaohan was tired with sweat. His body was shaking and his hair was messy. Many passers-by were curious to see the beautiful girl walking with a stone on her shoulder. It made people feel curious. The rosefinch, who walked leisurely in front of him and Luotian, could not help saying in a low voice.


    Luo Tian''s face was black: "you this woman, tell you not to slander the leader, know? When did I fool you? It was training, it was for your own good, otherwise you could have achieved what you are now? I''ll make a mistake for your disrespect to the leader just now! " Luo Tian finished saying when go first, the front is the hotel, he also want to take a good bath and rest."You Are you fooling me less often? " The rosefinch murmured, but she did not dare to contradict Luo Tian. She also knew that the members of her team, who dare to talk to Xiaoyao king like this, took care of her.


    Looking back at Wang Xiaohan, shaking his head, a helpless expression, also entered the hotel.


    "You two have no conscience. I''m tired to death. Hum..." Wang Xiaohan is so angry that he can''t even change the shift. He is a girl, too.


    Wang Xiaohan is very angry. The coolie has made her whole body fragrant, sweaty and miserable. In addition, many people have watched her all the way, which makes her face hard. No, there are several other guys who have been following her. A beautiful girl in ol costume is walking on the street carrying stones. Who has seen it? It''s no wonder that someone has given me some advice!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman carrying a stone? " Wang Xiaohan slammed the stone on the road with a bang. He pinched his waist and glared. The people shook their heads, whispered timidly, and hurried away. The women now can''t afford it.


    By coincidence, there is a strange stone shop near the hotel. It''s very close to the hotel. It''s next door.


    "Hum, I''m tired like a dog. You don''t help me. Forget it. I''ll sell it to you. At least I want more than half of the money. Hum..." This girl does what she says, just like pulling down Luo Tian''s "Briefcase" on the train. She picks up the stone and goes to this strange stone shop.


    "Bang..."


    Wang Xiaohan held the stone and came to the store. He put it down with a bang and wiped the sweat, "collect the fossil? Million years ago! Rare species Wang Xiaohan asked.


    "Rare fossil species millions of years ago?" The little girl in the shop was stunned. To tell the truth, this shop is a rare stone shop. All kinds of rare stones are needed, especially jadeite. Of course, fossils are also needed. Because some fossils are of great research value for archaeology. If they are disappeared or even fossils like trilobites, the research value is even greater. So the little girl does not dare to neglect. She asks Wang Xiaohan to pour her a glass of water I went backstage to ask the boss.


    After a while, the boss came out. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was gentle, wearing glasses and holding a magnifying glass in his hand. He looked very professional. When he saw Wang Xiaohan, he asked about the situation, so he squatted down and studied the stone carefully.


    "OK, you don''t have to use it. I''ll give you a million dollars as you like." Wang Xiaohan hot uncomfortable, extremely need to return to the hotel to take a bath and rest, see this man research up not finished, immediately impatient said.


    "A million?" The man listened for a moment, then stood up with a wry smile: "sorry, lady, I think you are wrong, this is a very ordinary stone, it is not a fossil, it is not worth anything!"


    "Ah Wang Xiaohan almost didn''t drink, Teng suddenly stood up, raised his legs to kick people, but still held back: "you nonsense!"


    In the face of Wang Xiaohan''s momentum, the man stepped back and pushed his glasses: "madam, I think you''re really wrong. This is a very ordinary stone. It''s everywhere on the mountain. I''ve studied stones for nearly 20 years, and I won''t look away. Cough, of course, maybe my water level is limited, or Would you like to try another one? " Seeing Wang Xiaohan getting more and more angry, the man finally had to say.


    "Luotian Son of a bitch, you dare to play with me Wang Xiaohan now fully understands that Luotian''s "trick" is to play with himself. The harm he has carried from the mountain to here is playing with himself.


    Wang Xiaohan rushed to the hotel like a gust of wind, and the man''s voice sounded behind him: "madam, your stone!"


    "It''s for you!" Wang Xiaohan did not return to say, the man can not help but smile: "that put this stone in the pile of jadeite, to see if there is a wrong big head, look away, buy it!"


    "Luotian, open the door for me! Bang, bang, bang In the hotel, Wang Xiaohan came to Luotian gate and smashed the door with his fist. His face was full of anger, his teeth were dancing, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. He pasted them on the ol to set off the exquisite ups and downs of his body, and the curves were graceful.


    When Luo Tian opened the door, Wang Xiaohan hit the door with his fist. The door suddenly opened. Due to inertia, the girl almost didn''t hit Luotian''s face. Luo Tian almost didn''t fall to the ground and rushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Wang Xiaohan! What would you do? What kind of a fuss is it? " Luotian was wearing a pair of underpants and was preparing to take a bath. The girl knocked at the door so quickly that she opened the door directly. Luotian didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She stood there with a black face and scolded the girl.


    "You Why lie to me that it''s a fossil and let me carry a stone! "


    Wang Xiaohan saw Luotian''s beautiful lines and strong muscles. He only wore underwear to face him, and his face turned red. However, he still did not forget his purpose of hitting the door. He looked into Luotian''s eyes directly and resisted the impulse to print several sole marks on Luotian''s face. He asked angrily.


    "Oh? Isn''t that fossil? Am I wrong? Well, it''s not right. It''s hot. Go back to take a bath and have a rest. I''ll be on my way tomorrow! " Luo Tian touched his nose, pondered for a while and said that he was understatement.


    "Oh! What a light talk you have Wang Xiaohan turned a circle in the same place, and the tears of grievance almost came down. He tried hard to carry the fossil back. He even said so easily and lightly. He didn''t put it in his heart at all. Wang Xiaohan was so angry that he had a murderous heart. The girl''s savage character broke out again.


    "Luotian, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Wang Xiaohan was extremely angry and reckless. She hit Luo Tian''s chest heavily with his fist. Luo Tian didn''t dodge or move or shake. This time, her pink fist hurt. It was like hitting on an iron plate. She shook her hands in pain.


    "Wang Xiaohan! What are you doing? " Zhuque pushes the door in and sees Wang Xiaohan attacking Luotian. As soon as her face changes, she rushes in. She hits her whip leg and throws it to Wang Xiaohan. She kicks the girl up and throws her heavily on the bed.


    "You..."


    Wang Xiaohan was paralyzed by the kick of Zhuque, which made him feel aggrieved. He felt that Zhuque was Luotian''s loyal "dogleg" and beat himself without asking any questions. He felt that he was an outsider and had not been integrated into their small circle. He felt that he was not only played by others, but also bullied.


    For a moment, Wang Xiaohan''s eyes were red and tears were swirling in her eyes. The girl was surprisingly not angry. She got up from the bed, glared at Luo Tian and Zhu que, and shook her head bitterly: "I understand. In fact, from the beginning to the end, you don''t look up to me at all. I''ve been swimming away from your circle. I know that you recruited me into the office. I''m not your woman, and I don''t have the background of Shangguan Feiyan. You look down on me. At best, I''m just your seasoning seasoning. If you want to make fun of me, you can''t make fun of it. I don''t want this charity quota. Your threshold is too high. I can''t stand it. I have my own self-respect I don''t want to be fooled by you any more. Goodbye


    Wang Xiaohan''s heart is extremely sad and lost, turned around, tears finally slide down, lift foot slowly to the door.


    At the moment, Luo Tian has already put on his pants. He can have no scruples in front of Wang Xiaohan, but not in front of the rosefinch. After all, this woman has a master and is still her own white tiger, so we should pay attention to the image.


    Luo Tian sighed slightly and said: "Wang Xiaohan, if you step out of this door, you will really have no chance with this organization. It''s hard for anyone to speak. I''ll give you a chance, but I never look down on you. Good jade needs to be carved. If you feel like this, even if you''ve been played, I''ve played too few times for the members of dragon spirit. I''ll improve their reality in playing Force


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Wang Xiaohan stopped subconsciously and turned around: "look at Luotian, I don''t know if I''m a good jade, but I really can''t afford your carving. Let me be a secretary and give me a bag with only a few men''s underwear and toilet paper in it? Let me carry useless stones and lie to me that they are fossils


    "What''s wrong with that? Who hasn''t been fooled by the boss? But who said something? It has nothing to do with self-esteem. You think too much... " Zhu que cold voice interface way.


    "First of all, you have done something wrong. First, you should not lose your bag. This is not what a subordinate should do. Second, your awareness of obeying orders is not enough. The eldest lady has a strong temper. No matter what the boss usually is, everyone under his opponent is serious. You still have no understanding of him. You can connect your usual performance with your work, and there is no truth in your heart We should take this issue seriously. "


    "But you can''t..." Wang Xiaohan was stunned by Zhu Que''s words. She also wanted to emphasize her grievances. Suddenly, she felt that she had nothing to say. If she understood all these as obeying orders, she really had nothing to say.


    Luo Tian from a cigarette, came to Wang Xiaohan in front of, seriously looked at the beautiful girl: "know why, just now you hit me, I did not fight back?"


    "Well, that''s not your reaction." Looking at Luo Tian''s strong upper body, Wang Xiaohan subconsciously stepped back and turned her mouth. Her heart was also a little strange. No matter what the character of this unwilling guy was, why would she willingly let herself fight.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but white a glance at this girl: "you can understand that, but to tell the truth, how do you feel?"


    "It feels good!" Wang Xiaohan is right and wrong in his heart."Tell the truth!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout seriously, this girl is still playing with her little temper.


    "My hand hurts a little! I can''t move... " Wang Xiaohan was frightened by Luotian''s momentum, so he had to be honest.


    "That''s right, because you''re a gimmick and embroider legs. You don''t have enough strength. You can''t resist it just like Ziyan kicked you just now. Any move is backed up by strength. No strength. Any move is ostentatious. Since I recruit you as my subordinate, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "I''d rather make you disabled and useless than let you die in other people''s hands. Do you feel that you have been wronged a lot? I tell you the truth, Ziyan suffered more than a hundred times more than you. You are nothing. You have not experienced extreme survival, weight-bearing training, cruel torture, nothing. I just want to take this opportunity to hone you. "


    "But what did you do? When you saw the fried centipede, you vomited wildly, disobeyed orders, secretly checked the" confidential documents "of the briefcase, and even left them on the train for weight-bearing training. You even knocked on the door! The dragon soul office is not a house keeper. It''s killing people. You haven''t seen the cruelty and cruelty of the other party. So you must get rid of your eldest lady''s temper, obey orders absolutely, and strengthen yourself. If you can''t do this, you can go... "


    Luo Tian said so much in one breath, and said it all in his heart. If he always said so much to any team member, he had never said so much to any team member. Wang Xiaohan was an exception.


    "Don''t feel how much wronged you are. This is the stage you have to go through. If you can follow him and instruct you personally, how many team members of dragon soul can''t get. You will understand these things in the future. You can fight and make trouble. If you really work, I hope you still have to take it seriously. Every member of dragon spirit has a deep feeling for the boss, although he has some problems Even some hooligans, but I have to say, he is a rare good boss! "


    Zhuque interface, holding Wang Xiaohan''s hand, whispered, Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, because the evaluation of Zhuque was very pertinent.


    Wang Xiaohan is silent. She takes a look at Zhuque and Luotian. She doesn''t know that Luotian''s intention is so hard. Although she has escaped the examination of the dragon spirit, she still can''t escape. After careful thinking about what she has done and the members of the office, she feels that she really has a gap.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is stronger than her own, but she still has no life training. Although she has the stimulation of jade face fox, she has to say that this is a good way to improve her strength. LANYA''s Kungfu may not be as good as her own, but her computer is so powerful that she is a master hacker. Long Xiaoyun is a semi Saint level existence.


    There is also the big boy Liu Chuang, who has the unique skills of being free and skillful, which can be used when the key is needed. Finally, Wang Ting, as a teacher, has no power to bind a chicken, but can speak lip language, which can be regarded as a specialty. After thinking about it, he really does not have any outstanding person''s place, which is too common, so this Luotian will hone himself.


    "If you want to be looked up to by others, you can only rely on yourself. The special combat brigade can''t hold up a piece of sky for you. Your character must be changed. Only with enough strength can you win the respect of others!"


    Wang Xiaohan can''t help but think of what his father said to himself. At that time, he looked indifferent. Now he really realized the deep meaning.


    "Boss, Ziyan, I''m sorry, I I take back what I said, you Do you want me? " Wang Xiaohan''s mind a burst of cheerful, suddenly understand a lot of truth, at the moment summoned up the courage to look at Luo Tian and whispered.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. He doesn''t mean to aim at Wang Xiaohan. Since she can understand the truth, it''s better than anything. She just waves her hand: "go back, take a bath, have a good rest, and go on the road tomorrow..."


    "Yes, boss..." Wang Xiaohan immediately hit a stand at attention, excited to say, this is to forgive oneself.


    "But in view of your performance, I''ll record a major demerit for you to see what happens." Luo Tian hums.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but feel bitter. Zhuque stepped forward and took her hand: "OK, go back. Don''t worry. What he said about recording major demerits is only verbal. My punishment is not 800, but also 1000..." Zhu que tells Wang Xiaohan in a low voice.


    "Hey, so..." Wang Xiaohan is happy. They go out. Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Then he takes off his pants and prepares to take a bath. It just comes to mind that Wang Xiaohan, the "secretary" who has not changed his underwear, wants to buy them. It seems a little too much. Forget it. Let''s make do with it and go out to buy it by himself.


    "Well, it''s so easy to be a boss. It''s a failure to get a secretary and throw away the briefcase to myself. It''s a hard life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Strength is the foundation of all moves. There is no knack for practicing strength. Only by practicing hard and surpassing the limit of the body can we make a breakthrough. We can remove the excess fat of the body, arms, thighs, abdomen and, of course, not the chest. Only in this way can you achieve the unity of limbs, waist and horse, hand like lightning, kick like archery, breath is long, bones are flat, and the next move will be The water channel becomes... "


    Wang Xiaohan holds a big stone in both hands and is practicing frog leaping. The stone weighs more than 30 jin. The girl has already sweated and is still practicing unremittingly. She can only jump up to one meter each time. She keeps jumping. Her two slender legs are wrapped in high elastic jeans. Even if she is bouncing, she may see that she is very tight and slender.


    Luo Tian is walking along the path in the forest with a branch in his hand. He points out Wang Xiaohan from time to time. If he jumps slowly, he will whip her back or shoulder. In fact, Luotian wants to smoke her, but think about it or forget it. It seems that it is abnormal. This girl will fight against him regardless of everything. In addition, the rosefinch is still nearby.


    This is the second day from the south of Sichuan. We have arrived in Minzhe province. Through this forest, we can reach the border river. I believe we will soon arrive in Myanmar and Thailand.


    Since yesterday, Wang Xiaohan, like a changed girl, strongly demands to train herself, which is just in line with Luo Tian''s mind. Therefore, she specially made a set of training methods for this girl temporarily according to her constitution. As long as she has free time, she will be trained. Now she has reached the border river, and there is no road, so the three people have to go through this forest.


    Taking advantage of this time, Luo is training her and striving to improve her ability in a short time. Of course, it is very difficult to reach the level of Zhuque. However, as long as Wang Xiaohan insists, it is not impossible for her to have a long time. Besides, this girl has a good foundation.


    "Thirty five, thirty-six, thirty-seven..."


    Wang Xiaohan held a big stone and had leaped thirty-seven times. He was more and more slow and panting. Luo Tian followed him slowly with a branch, while the rosefinch was a few steps behind Luotian and carried a small suitcase in his hand. Through Luotian''s training of Wang Xiaohan, Zhuque also learned a lot. After all, luotian had never trained a person in this way before Yes, sometimes the explanation is very detailed, which benefits her a lot.


    "Pay attention to breath adjustment. Now you can imagine food, clothes, and the best thing you think, to divert your attention and try to jump to 50 times. When you can easily grab a 100 Jin thing with one hand and throw it out five meters away, I will teach you the moves..." Luo Tian encouraged Wang Xiaohan.


    Wang Xiaohan glared at a pair of beautiful eyes and puffed his cheeks. He tried his best to jump. He was more and more slow and the distance was getting shorter and shorter. It seemed that he was jumping in the same place. He was sweating and still gripping his teeth.


    "Forty eight, forty-nine, fifty Hey Wang Xiaohan finally became a task. He took a long breath and was about to throw away the stone for a rest. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian''s voice rang out: "don''t stop, the last few are not standard, continue, I''ll count you..."


    "Forty five, jump!" Luo Tian waves the branch, pulls in Wang Xiaohan''s back, grasps the strength.


    "You Pervert, asshole, really want to kill me Wang Xiaohan scolded her in her heart. However, she did not dare to scold, so she had to continue to jump.


    "Forty five!"


    "Forty five!"


    Wang Xiaohan hopped three times in a row. Luo Tian was still counting forty-five, but she was very angry. Don''t you know how to count? What can make 50?


    Finally, Luo Tian did not know how many forty-five, and finally let her stop to rest. Wang Xiaohan was as wet as a fish out of the water, but it was not over. The rosefinch, who had been unknown for a long time, suddenly jumped up and stabbed Wang Xiaohan with a dagger in his hand.


    "Hello, Ziyan, do you want to kill people?" Wang Xiaohan was suddenly shocked by a jerk. He turned over and dodged like a conditioned reflex. Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said with a smile, "that was the muscle of the leg just now. Now practice your reaction ability. The other party will not be kind to you because you are tired..."


    "Damn it!" Wang Xiaohan secretly scolded him and avoided the attack of Zhuque. However, the speed of Zhuque was too fast. Most of Wang Xiaohan couldn''t escape. She was kicked three feet. Then she was stabbed twice in the chest and scratched five times on the neck. Of course, it was the back of the knife. Even so, Wang Xiaohan was miserable. The strength of this Zhuque was great, and the handle of the dagger hit her She couldn''t bear it. She even suspected that the rosefinch was jealous of herself and screamed angrily. This kind of cruel training lasted nearly half an hour before it finally stopped.


    "Ziyan, did you all train like this before?"


    During the break, Wang Xiaohan drank water and ate, and asked the rosefinch while eating.


    The rosefinch took a sip of water, looked at Luo Tian who was drinking water beside him and snorted: "of course, that was hell training. At that time, there were no women in dragon spirit, only I was the only one. I trained with those male players, but Finally, I''ve survived... "


    As soon as Zhuque thinks about her previous training, she has a lingering fear. At that time, Luo Tian trained her too hard. Now she just lets Wang Xiaohan carry a stone and jump around. Compared with the past, this is simply too happy."After all, the dragon spirit is not here now, and although the members of your office are not the main fighting force, they must have certain strength. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. Once a team member, especially a female player, is caught by mistake, it will mean that you know better than me what it will mean. It''s hard to die if you want to die. After you go back, you can train Lan Ya and Wang Ting, especially Wang Ting, whose physique needs to be strengthened. Then you will be the instructor. " Luo Tian holds a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Wang Xiaohan.


    "Hey, really?" Wang Xiaohan was happy: "well, then it''s time for my young lady to be powerful..."


    "Of course, the premise is that you should improve your strength, and at least you should reach the initial stage of entering the house. Only in this way can you be qualified. In addition, you should adopt different methods for different people. Just like that Wang Ting, she has no strength to tie a chicken, so don''t overdo it." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Wang Xiaohan nodded, and then he was happy: "I will make her very happy." She found that after receiving Luotian''s training method from her heart, she no longer rejected Luo naivety.


    "Achoo..." Wang Ting, who was teaching in Dongchang South Street School, shivered for a while and sneezed a little.


    The three took a break, ate a little, and then went on their way.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    When we were about to reach the border river, three people suddenly came out of the woods. They were dressed in the clothes of the people at that time. Their faces were ferocious. In their hands, they also held the wood knives specially used by the people at that time. The handle was very long and the blade was heavy. Now Luotian was training Wang Xiaohan to practice frog leaping with a stone. These three guys rushed over and saw squatting there Wang Xiaohan jumps to and fro inside, but Luo Tian''s hand a branch, suddenly three people''s eyes some obscene rise.


    "OK, brother, it''s a good training. Is it for sale abroad? Come on, don''t bother. Just sell it to us. It''s money Among the three guys, one of them took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and threw it on the ground, laughing. Then another pointed at Luo Tian with a wood knife: "take the money and leave. Two women will stay."


    Luo Tian''s mouth is drawn, the chill in his eyes flashed by, but his heart is a little speechless. Does he train this girl by himself, has the nature of training? He reached out his hand and stopped the rosefinch in front of him and said with a smile: "Xiaohan looks at you..."


    Before Luotian finished, Wang Xiaohan had already exploded. At first, she didn''t understand what training and selling meant. However, seeing the indecent expressions of these three guys, she suddenly understood that this girl was under the pressure of Luo Tian''s training. At the moment, there was no reason why she could not break out. She stood up and threw the stone in the past This girl, like Shangguan Feiyan, is not afraid of heaven or earth. A stone passed by and hit the most obscene guy''s head. Suddenly, she was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it The other two guys were surprised. They didn''t expect that the woman who was taught by God was so cruel that she threw a companion in a daze with a stone. The final divination of life and death, with a fierce look on his face, threw himself at Wang Xiaohan with a wood knife in one left and one right.


    Not to mention, the strength of these two people is not weak. Each of them is no less than Wang Xiaohan. They took a knife and even got the upper hand. Several times, they almost cut her down. Zhuque wanted to go forward and directly ended up with these two people, but they were stopped by Luotian. Zhuque understood that Luotian was an opportunity to train Wang Xiaohan''s strength, so she stood aside and watched closely. I''m afraid Wang Xiaohan might miss something.


    "Brush!"


    The other party cut Wang Xiaohan''s head with no pity. At last, they knew that they had encountered a hard stubble. Besides, there were two people who didn''t fight. The trained woman was so cruel that she even knocked one person unconscious with a stone and chased them both. They couldn''t help but be cruel.


    Wang Xiaohan bowed her head and was actually cut off a wisp of hair by this man, which made Wang Xiaohan surprised and angry. She punched like the wind and kicked her legs forcefully. Thinking of Luotian''s teaching spirit of "giving up who I am and going forward bravely", the girl turned over and dodged the other Party''s knife. At the same time, she hit the man''s head heavily and didn''t wait for him In response, he grabbed the man''s wood knife and wiped it with his hand. The man''s hand didn''t listen to his own neck, and the blood suddenly burst out and fell to the ground.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiaohan killed a person. His heart leaped. He did not react for a while and stood there in a daze.


    "Watch the back." Zhuque reminds her that Wang Xiaohan wakes up with a start, and she rolls. With a cry, a firewood knife cuts heavily on the stone behind her, sparking sparks.


    "Son of a bitch In the face of such a poor villain, Wang Xiaohan''s only guilt for killing people disappeared. While rolling, he grabbed a wood knife on the ground and flew away at the last person who jumped up. He hit the throat of the man like lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The last one was killed by Wang Xiaohan. After a while, she killed three people in a row by this girl. Finally, she sat on the ground in a daze. This is her first time to kill, or to kill three people in a row. She is a bit uncomfortable. Although she is usually violent and starts to beat people easily, it is the first time that she actually kills people.


    The rosefinch here quickly disposed of the body, as if to do a very common thing.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. There are many people in the border river. It''s not uncommon to burn, kill and loot. These people don''t have a good thing. They all have lives. If you don''t kill her, they will kill you. As you saw just now, if we are not their opponents, what will happen to you if we fall into their hands?"


    Luo Tian took a bottle of water, handed it to Wang Xiaohan and enlightened her. As soon as these three people appeared, Luo Tian felt the smell of blood on the three people and the look in their eyes. They were definitely not kind-hearted people. Luo Tian didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The border river area itself is extremely chaotic. It belongs to the three regardless areas. Killing people and stealing goods is a common thing. The reason why Luo Tian didn''t take the second daughter to cross the border immediately was also because he wanted to train Wang Xiaohan to be good and not evil. However, it depends on who he is and what the situation is. Sometimes a thought of benevolence will cost his own life and show mercy to others When you do, you''ll go to hell.


    "Well, I understand!" Wang Xiaohan took a gulp of water, took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian and nodded heavily. Her mood gradually calmed down. She found that although it was only a few simple training times, her body muscles solidified a lot. Moreover, because Luotian and Zhuque were present, she could also let go. To tell the truth, if it is in normal times, let her deal with these three guys, it is not necessarily true opponent.


    "OK, keep training!"


    Wang Xiaohan fiercely threw the mineral water bottle and stood up. He could not help saying that he would start frog leaping again when he picked up a big stone. However, Luo Tian shook his head and stopped him: "the border river is not far ahead. Let''s cross the border first. There is plenty of time for training. In addition, find a place to wash and change clothes!"


    "Oh." Wang Xiaohan promised to throw away the big stone, and then the three of them walked toward the border river. After all, she had been sweating all the way through training.


    The border river, named Dona River, is the southernmost River in China. It does not belong to China. It is a border river. It belongs to a river shared by China and several small countries on the border. Although there were international regulations on the distribution and authority of rivers, due to the confusion and confusion of relations, although there are strict restrictions on entry and exit, they still exist Some people''s selfish desires can not be stopped, and many of them are released out of the country without permission.


    Moreover, the relationship between the upper and lower levels has basically reached the same level. The upper level is open-minded and closed-minded, while the lower river gangsters and some small forces at that time regard this as a major channel of income. As long as they have money, they can cross the border. Of course, the price is also high, and the interests are enviable. No wonder these people will take risks, although the top has repeatedly attacked this side However, it has been repeatedly forbidden.


    The Dona river is not wide, only less than 50 meters. The river is sparkling and dirty. There are many boats on both sides of the river. There are many buildings on the bank. There are also some customs officers on patrol. Although it can be smuggled, it is stealing after all, so it can''t be aboveboard.


    The river is zigzag and zigzag. The southernmost part of China borders on several other small countries. People come and go frequently. Therefore, a lot of buildings have been built on the bank, which seems to be a small town. Here, there are many kinds of people, such as fish and dragons, gold diggers, money smugglers, criminals crossing the border, all kinds of people. It can be said that there are all kinds of people.


    Luotian three people find a simple place to live, let the second daughter clean up, simply take a bath, change clothes, and then walk out of the residence with their own cigarette in their mouth.


    "Brother, walk? A few people, very cheap, one person 100000


    As soon as Luotian came out, he met many people who secretly said hello to him. These people''s eyes were very thief. They all had dark skin. As soon as they saw it, they knew that they were the local people here. No one knew that they could walk here. Luo Tian just waved his hands with a smile and didn''t talk to them deeply.


    "One hundred thousand people, what a joke, I really regard myself as the big head of injustice." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "Handsome boy, alone? Come on in and play. There are all kinds of people in China. If you have a strong taste, there are also human demons... "


    Luo Tian just walked out a short distance, and met a gorgeous woman, pulling a suitcase, came forward to say hello to Luo Tian. This was a pimp at that time. Although it was like pulling a box for a long distance, it was actually a recruitment. They didn''t know how many times a day they pulled the box. What''s more, the box generally contained plastic cloth, bed sheets and other items, which could be "made" at any time War ".


    Local people all know that they can only deceive those outsiders and deal with the above inspection. The business here is very developed. The women are right. The small countries around are not rich. It is said that a very ordinary worker in China will be a rich man when he gets there. Women can pick them up at will, which is very cheap.


    Therefore, in recent years, there have been many women doing "business" along the Dona river. They have good service, warm attitude, dare to do any work, and the price is cheap, so they satisfy many people''s appetite. Moreover, as soon as I hear that they are foreign countries, although they are backward small countries, they are actually foreign women. Therefore, some domestic products who are "fed up with" will be attracted to this Some foreign people are very interested and satisfy their certain psychology. They also have the capital to boast after they go back.The reason why Luo Tian knows these things better is that when he was on a mission, he had been here, and there were his acquaintances here, so he came here to look for this acquaintance.


    Luo Tian once again rejected the enthusiasm of the "Boxer", which made the people dissatisfied. However, he had no choice but to look for the next guest.


    Finally, Luo Tian came to a cruise ship, saying that it was a small boat, which could only sit for dozens of people. There were even many fiber pullers along the river, one by one, barefoot, bare arm and dark skin. At first glance, he was a hard-working man.


    "Big brother, there is a man outside. He sits there and stares at it all the time. I don''t know if he is sent from above..."


    At the moment, the cabin was smoky and filthy. Four topless men were playing mahjong. Beside each of them, there was a woman with the same tricks. Some of them even sat on men''s legs, laughing and laughing. Some women''s exposed breasts were stuffed with a lot of paper money, like a cornucopia.


    At this time, a little brother, who was not tall and had dark skin, lifted the rag curtain of the shipyard and came in, and whispered in front of a dark, thin but very strong man.


    The man held a mahjong hand, slightly pause, fiercely to the table a pat: "30000, self drawn, a dragon, give money! Give me the money... "


    "Hehe, brother Shui is very lucky today. He won us hundreds of thousands of times after three laps." The other three laugh, casually take out the money and throw it on the table, a look of indifference.


    , hey, brother, a few awesome. The skinny man, known as Shuige, grinned and showed his white teeth. The essence in his eyes twinkled. At the moment, he collected money and put it on the corner of the table. At the same time, he grabbed two pieces of clothes and put them into the women''s clothes, which attracted the women''s coquettish voice of thanks.


    At the moment, the water brother turned his head and looked at his younger brother: "what does it look like? What are the signs? Who can come up there? Don''t frighten yourself. It''s no matter what happens here. If people from above dare to visit in private, they don''t know how to die? " Brother Shui sneers.


    "Hey, yes, this part of the waterway is within the scope of Shuige. Who dares to be wild here? However, it seems that this person is not a local. He is relatively tall, wearing a white leisure suit and smoking. What''s more strange is that..."


    "What is it?" Water elder brother can''t help but a Zheng asks a way.


    "What''s more, he smokes two cigarettes at the same time!"


    "What?" Water brother a listen, Teng suddenly stood up, originally sitting on the thigh of the woman was all of a sudden overturned on the ground, "Oh, hate water brother, you hurt people." The woman sends a whine, discontented cry way.


    Water brother did not care about women''s feelings, arched his hand: "brother a few things, do not accompany you." With that, brother Shui raised his legs and went out.


    "Hello, brother Shui, there is a shortage of three, ah!" The other three were dissatisfied.


    Water brother quickly out of the ship''s warehouse, along with his younger brother''s guidance, a glimpse of the river crowd, sitting on a stone smoking Luo Tian, mouth holding two cigarettes, nearly burned out.


    "God!" Seeing Luotian, the water brother''s eyes flashed with excitement and awe. He ran over quickly, which made the younger brother behind him shocked. They are the leader of this section of water. They are also known as hunjianglong. They have good Kung Fu and excellent underwater Kung Fu. Otherwise, they won''t win the nickname of hunjianglong. What''s more, he is resourceful and calm, just like today It''s the first time that I''ve lost my temper.


    "God, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Shuige ran to Luotian quickly and said with a smile that this is the signal of him and Luotian. As long as you see the man with two cigarettes in his mouth at the same time by the river, he is his own person. However, this time, he didn''t expect that this Tiange came in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "You''re more and more procrastinating now. You''re almost out of smoke." Seeing brother Shui coming, Luo Tian kicked the boy and then threw him a cigarette. He pretended to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m careless. I should be punished. I should be punished. Please come inside." The water brother hurriedly picked up Luo Tian''s smoke with both hands and said with a smile. Luo Tian was not polite. He nodded and followed him to a better house built.


    "Brother Tian, I''ve been on guard for the past two years. I haven''t stepped on thunder. You can''t be..."


    In the room, brother Shui poured tea for Luotian himself and sat beside him. He asked carefully. When he was on the river, he ran freely and worked hard all over the water. He offended a lot of people and didn''t pay attention to anyone. When Luotian came last time, he almost didn''t kill him. Even if he escaped to the water, he was chased by Luotian for 30 Li, almost without a harpoon Nailed to the bottom of the river.


    Later, he spared his life, and finally became a member of his own. He provided some information for Luotian. He was very clear about luotian''s strength. Although he was an official, he was fastidious and righteous. Luotian didn''t embarrass him without violating the national bottom line.


    "Brother water, you don''t have to be nervous. This time, you''re just borrowing from others. There''s nothing else. But you know your problem yourself. Don''t cross the line. Otherwise, brother can''t save you, do you know?" Luo Tian took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    , so that is what it is. Has the final say, I don''t worry, brother, but I don''t have the last word in the water channel. It''s a trivial matter to borrow the way, but if there is any problem with the water area, you must not count it on the head of the little brother. This water brother was originally named Chen Fashui. He used to have a drought in his hometown. His father named him Chen Fashui, which means that he would rather have a flood than face a drought.


    "Don''t push yourself on others. I know your situation clearly. How about the water area recently?" Luo Tian certainly won''t believe Chen''s words completely. He frowned slightly and asked lightly.


    "Well, brother Tian, you know, the waters are jointly managed by Huaxia, Beixian, Wuqi and Nanlao. Although we are dominant, my younger brother is also responsible for this section. I heard that the activities of other water bodies are very big. Drugs and arms seem to be traded here, which has already caused the relevant personnel I don''t think you''re here because of this. "


    Chen Fashui briefly introduced the water area to Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Chen Fashui: "are you really not involved in these things?"


    "God, I''m sure I didn''t take part in the loss. Of course, I''ve participated in it before. That''s three years ago. You know that, hey." Chen Fashui laughs at him. It''s impossible to mix in this section of water without any strength. His nickname is hunjianglong. His younger brother also has a lot of guns. Otherwise, he can''t suppress other people.


    "Well, that''s good. The border river issue is a bit complicated. After all, it involves international disputes. I have a task to do now, and it''s not easy to intervene too much. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that as a dragon soul, he also has a certain responsibility for border security, but if he wants to get involved in this matter, he must have a name. Otherwise, if he acts only according to the wishes of the Chinese side, it will inevitably make these small countries not accept it. Now Luotian is not the instructor of longhun. Even the office is set up by himself and has not been made public In order to manage this river area, we have to learn from famous teachers. Of course, this is a white way method, and Luotian has no so many scruples about underground means.


    "Hey, that''s good, that''s good. I believe that as long as Tiange intervenes in this matter, I''ll certainly cooperate with you when I''m available." Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Fashui and several big brothers in this section of the water are underground. On the ground, of course, there are security personnel jointly formed by China and several countries to control the traffic, operation and personnel transportation on the water surface. However, these people are generally connected with the person on the ground. On the surface, the well water does not offend the river, and there are only one who calls himself brother in private In the Ming Dynasty, one is just in the dark. The security personnel on the ground can also do what they want and can''t do because they have these black leaders supporting in the dark.


    It''s very chaotic to make a fortune together and to make profits together. It''s just that it involves international affairs. It''s not good for a country to act arbitrarily. This has created this chaotic situation. However, it''s also a paradise for some people, such as Chen Fashui, who are confused.


    "The chaos zone is also the golden zone. If you really control this area, you can''t get rich or not!" Luo Tian touches his chin and ponders. He intends to get the control of the border river over after the white tiger is settled. Although there are some difficulties, there is a way to do it if there is a will. It is not impossible to make a good plan.


    Next, Luo Tian took Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque and met Chen Fashui. Chen Fashui took photos of the three people, found a relationship, and issued a temporary exit certificate. In this way, with this thing, even if you walk in Wuqi, if someone checks, you can block it. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome.Because the local government is also cracking down on illegal immigrants. If they seize one of them, they will not only confiscate all their property, but also repatriate them. However, they do not take any measures of confinement. It is even good to discuss how to get them back for you.


    Because it is said that this is a big income of the local government, because the so-called deportation is not a formal way to repatriate through international relations, that is, to get it back from the other side of the river. If you want to sneak in again, OK, you can seize it and confiscate your property, which is equivalent to a chicken laying eggs.


    Just like in the mainland, gambling is very serious during the new year''s festival. It''s a good day for some public servants to make a fortune. Make a surprise attack and confiscate all the gambling money on the spot, but do not confiscate the gambling equipment, because it''s egg laying chicken. These people can''t help but itch to gamble and then confiscate the gambling money.


    Of course, there are even more ruthless ways to capture people directly. Not only those who participate in gambling, but also those who watch should be arrested. When they get to the place, they should go to the dark room and inform their families to collect people. Of course, they must take money to get people. There are also 35000 people and 8000 children. Depending on the income at that time, it will make your flesh ache, and it is within the scope of your tolerance.


    Therefore, all walks of life have their own ways to get rich. These small countries are poor and backward, so on the surface, they crack down on the illegal immigrants, but secretly they welcome them with both hands, because everyone who smuggles in is a rich man who sends money to them. Can they not welcome them?


    Therefore, this temporary exit and entry permit must be issued. Luotian gives Chen Fushui money, but Chen Fashui certainly does not dare to ask for it. According to Luotian''s understanding, it takes about 10000 yuan to get such a permit, which is quite expensive. After all, it is not fake, it is true, it is recognized by the country where he is located.


    At night, Chen Fashui sent Luo Tian, Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque to the opposite bank.


    "Hey, I''ve already gone abroad. I feel good."


    When the night wind blows, Wang Xiaohan, dressed in moon white jeans, is facing the night wind. She stretches her arms and stretches her beautiful body. The curve is attractive and she is intoxicated. She has always wanted to go abroad. Unexpectedly, it has come true. Although it is a small country, it can be regarded as going abroad. This girl is still very excited.


    The rosefinch is also slightly excited to appreciate the environment here. In fact, it''s just across a river. It''s no different from China. All of them belong to Asian people. Besides, the people here are dark in skin and relatively short in stature. There''s nothing exciting about going out of such a country, except that the mood is different. Although the rosefinch has also performed tasks, this woman is really Since she has never been abroad, the dragon soul has many missions in transnational operations, because she is the only woman in the dragon spirit. Luo Tian did not let her follow her.


    Looking at the curious appearance of the two women, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He took them away from the river bank and found a car to go inland.


    "Where is he?" As soon as she set foot on a foreign land, her mood became restless. She felt that she was very close to the white tiger. As soon as she got on the car, the rosefinch asked Luo Tian a little eagerly. Her cool Rongyan was no longer covered by big sunglasses. Her eyes showed the kind of spring that only girls had when they were pregnant with spring.


    "I haven''t found out the specific place. I only heard that it''s Manda. It''s the birthplace of boxing. I think he should be near there. Go there first. Don''t worry. He''s very tough. He won''t be angry."


    Luo Tian looked at the rosefinch and said faintly. In fact, he was also a little nervous. Since he stepped on this land, he didn''t know why. He had a bad premonition that the search for white tiger would not be so smooth this time.


    "Manda..." The rosefinch whispered to herself.


    Although Wuqi is not a big place, it is a country after all, so it still can''t run in one night. When the car entered a city called Wenda near the Dona River, it stopped. Wang Xiaohan was hungry and muttered. At her suggestion, Luotian three people found a hotel with wuqiwen written on it. The two girls could not understand it, but Luotian recognized it Knowledge.


    The people in the hotel were very enthusiastic when they saw that they were from China. They knew that all the people who came here were rich people. Luotian three people showed their temporary exit and entry permits and went in.


    "Although Wuqi is not a big place and its economy is underdeveloped, a few people are extremely rich. They are no worse than some big families in China. The folk custom here is more fierce. Young people are proud of boxing. Among the famous boxing skills in the world, Thai boxing has a place In addition, nearly 30% of the world''s mercenaries are gathered here, and the arms business is very hot... "


    After settling down, Luotian takes Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque out of the hotel and finds a very special stall to enjoy the exotic customs. While eating, he gently explains to them and listens to her nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "In addition, the public order here is quite chaotic. Even if you kill people in the street, you can do nothing as long as you don''t get caught, and you can''t make any injustice as long as you spend money." Luo Tian took a sip of local beer, looked at the distance, and said with a sneer.


    "Yes Is it? " Wang Xiaohan was stunned and turned his head. In another small stall, there were some local villains looking at this place. From time to time, they whispered something, and then they burst out laughing. Their eyes were very obscene.


    Of course, the rosefinch also found the situation there. She drank wine lightly without saying a word. For her, there was nothing more important than white tiger. Since the boss said it was OK to kill people here, if they dare to provoke her, they would kill them directly.


    "Let''s go, don''t make trouble!" Luo Tian feels the murderous spirit of Zhuque and doesn''t want to cause trouble here. After all, most of the people here are connected with local mercenaries. No matter how powerful Luotian is, he can''t fight against a Powerful Mercenary organization alone. After all, there are these two women. It''s important to find white tigers.


    "Son of a bitch, wherever you go, you can meet such people. It seems that foreign countries are the same as those at home." Wang Xiaohan is eager to try, but still represses the impulse idea, stands up, follows Luo Tian to leave here.


    It''s just that the trees are quiet, but the wind is not strong. When Luotian and his two daughters left the snack stand, the local gangsters gathered around and spoke the local language in their mouths, which made people unable to understand. However, from each other''s eyes and the obscene smile, we can see that there is no good intention.


    Luo Tian seriously said a few words, also speak the local language, let the opposite several people a Zheng, face a little hesitant.


    "What did you say?" Rosefinch some curiosity, standing beside Luo Tian, asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I said I knew Princess Wuqi royal family. They dare to mess around. I told them to put on the bottom of the prison!" Luo Tian slightly smile way, the rosefinch can''t help but turn a white eye: "blow big!"


    "Boy, do you know Princess uchi? I know King Wuqi. Don''t talk nonsense. Take out all the money. If you leave these two girls, you can go away. Otherwise, you will break your leg. "


    One of them, with dark skin, wearing earrings and naked upper body, laughed in Wuqi language. It is a recognized fact that Chinese people have money. Every year, many Chinese people are robbed or even killed in Wuqi. However, these people respect the Wuqi royal family, because the Wuqi royal family is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Wuqi and respected by others Lack of iron and blood means, although the public order below is a bastard, but no one dares to fight against the royal family directly.


    Just now, Luotian said that he knew the Royal Princess, which really scared these people. However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt that Luotian was lying. After all, how noble the Wuqi royal family is, how can he know such a famous and untransformed Chinese son? That''s impossible. He must be fooling them.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on here. What are these bastards talking about?" The rosefinch frowned deeply.


    "He said," let''s leave the money, and you two will stay too! " Luo Tian said with a light smile.


    "Son of a bitch!" Luo Tian''s words did not finish, the rosefinch moved, like a gust of wind in the past, a high whip leg to one of them kicked over.


    Quick, ruthless, accurate, powerful, what is the woman''s power, Zhuque gave Wang Xiaohan the most specific interpretation, in front of the Wuqi man, both hands parry, even with the hands of a head kick on the ground, PA Ji, fell on the hard concrete road, like a hill, issued a bang sound, neat, fell to the ground, directly fainted past times.


    The sudden change surprised the other party. How could they have never imagined that this slim woman in eye-catching black leather clothes was so powerful and so cruel that she rushed forward with a clamor.


    "Foreign war, count me in, hey!"


    Wang Xiaohan is also a militant. When she saw the rosefinch put down cleanly, she immediately aroused her belligerent factor and rushed over. At the same time, she also had a patriotic complex in her heart. When it was time to show Chinese integrity, she yelled and rushed over.


    "Don''t kill people easily!" Luo Tian lights a cigarette, light said, come here, just look for white tiger, can not kill or try not to kill.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The sound of beating the body was heard from time to time, and the screams were incessant. Soon, seven local bastards all lay on the ground. Six of them were killed by one move. Wang Xiaohan put down the other one. It took seven or eight moves to subdue the man and break his arm. By contrast, Wang Xiaohan''s Kung Fu is not one step away from Zhuque At 1:30, Wang Xiaohan was not satisfied with the result and felt that he had to continue training.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Luotian suddenly murmured, and the cigarette end in his hand popped out like lightning. There was a scream behind Wang Xiaohan. The second daughter looked back. A guy took out a gun in his hand, but he was knocked off by Luotian''s cigarette end. He was looking at Luotian angrily, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but be scared out of a cold sweat. This man was knocked down by himself. Unexpectedly, she had the strength to resist, which made her angry. If it wasn''t for the eldest Luo Tian, she would have been shot. She would have cleaned up one by herself and even carried mud and water, which made her feel very failed."Hum!" The rosefinch snorted coldly. She was afraid just now. She was too careless. She took a step forward and lifted the man with one hand. With a hook on the tip of her foot, the pistol went to her other hand. The bullet was unloaded by her and fell on the palm of her hand. She clenched the fist and punched the man''s abdomen. The man opened his mouth and screamed.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    At the same time, Zhuque''s hand covered the bullet into the man''s mouth like lightning, and kicked him out at the same time. The technique was clean and cold. Wang Xiaohan looked with envy and a pair of beautiful eyes scanned to see if other people still had guns. They wanted to learn from them, but they were taken away by Luotian, and the three left the right and wrong place quickly.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The man rolled his eyes and tried to dig out and buckle, but he still swallowed a few. He screamed and vomited wildly. Looking at the back of Luotian''s three people leaving, his eyes shot a vicious light. He didn''t know what to say. Then he helped each other to leave here.


    "Why not kill these scum." Back at the hotel, the rosefinch said reluctantly. Luo Tian shook his head: "forget it, more is better than less. We are mainly looking for white tigers. Don''t make too much noise."


    In fact, Luotian doesn''t want to disturb Wuqi high-level, because there are his old friends there. If it is not for the white tiger, Luotian would rather never come here. The specific reasons will be mentioned later.


    That night, Luotian did not stay in this hotel, and changed a place overnight.


    Not long after Luotian three people left, a large number of mercenaries appeared near the original hotel, one by one armed with guns and full of weapons. Even tanks even opened. The first one, wearing sunglasses, was fierce and swarthy. He was always commanding something and following several soldiers on one side of the tank The man who was beaten like a pig''s head was the gang of bastards who had been beaten up by Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. The background of these people was really different. They even knew the local mercenaries.


    Armed and with tanks in hand, they bravely searched for Luotian''s three people. We can see how arrogant the mercenaries are and how chaotic the public order is.


    Manda is the largest city in Wuqi. The royal family of Wuqi also lived here. The next day, Luotian rushed to Manda with Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque.


    "Why come here, not downtown?"


    Seeing Luotian with himself and Wang Xiaohan, came to a near primitive forest tribe near Manda. Zhuque couldn''t help asking. Luotian explained: "Manda is the largest city here, which is not much smaller than Beijing and Tianjin in China. If you want to find someone, it''s not easy to talk about it. You''d better ask for help."


    "Ask for help?" Zhuque a Leng, Wang Xiaohan looked at Luo Tian: "Hey, you don''t tell me, I also know the savages in the tribe here."


    Luo Tian gave the girl a look: "what savage? If you let the people of Bagan tribe hear you say that, they will surely hang you up and light the sky lamp! Although the people here live in primitive conditions, they have a close relationship with the outside world, so we should not underestimate them! "


    "They dare, savages!" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but frighten a tingling, murmured softly.


    "Woo, ow, woo, woo, woo, roar..."


    The three men were walking into the dense forest of the primitive tropics. At this time, a wild animal like roar appeared from all directions. Then, many primitive people rushed out from the forest, one by one, with dark and dark back, with straw skirts, cloth strips, bare feet, and blood red marks on their faces. It looked like a flash of lightning, with spears in their hands and ape leaps Tiger roar of the run out, one by one murderous, bad complexion, eyes appear vigilant eyes, Wah La Wah La said non-stop.


    "Do it! I''m going to do a good job this time! " Seeing such primitive people surrounded, Wang Xiaohan, a girl with a strong sense of war, was about to run out to fight, but was pulled back by Luo Tian.


    "Don''t mess around. They are friends. They annoy them. Don''t say it''s you. I don''t have to rush out. These people don''t have any other skills. However, they are extremely accurate in throwing spears and have great strength. They can run fast in the jungle."


    Luo Tian explained in a low voice, and then looked at a tall, half naked guy like the head. He folded his hands and didn''t know what he said. Anyway, Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque couldn''t understand. The man was stunned and looked at Luotian with vigilance. Then he waved and called a subordinate. He whispered. The man looked at Luotian, then nodded, and ran away Go back, the rest of these people surrounded Luotian three people, very alert, do not say a word, hold.


    "How fast it is, like a black rabbit!" Seeing the man, he suddenly disappeared in the grass. Wang Xiaohan could not help muttering that the primitive tribes were uncivilized, savage and cruel. This is Wang Xiaohan''s feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Ha ha, Luotian little friend, welcome you, my friend from afar!"


    After a while, an old man, with a crutch and a goatee, separated from the crowd and came in. Seeing Luotian in front of him, he said in fluent Chinese. At the same time, he murmured with his Burmese and Thai opponents. All of a sudden, those people relaxed, took up their spears, and stood in front of their chest, expressing a kind of respect ¡£


    "Master Basong, excuse me." Luo Tian also said with a smile that this man was a friend he had known here before. At the beginning, Luotian called him to make sure whether it was a big ghost or a small one, and asked for help.


    "Where, where, little friend Luo, you are welcome. It''s too late for me to welcome you here. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have died in the clan chaos. Please forgive these children for not seeing you." Master Basong, a very kind old man, came to Luotian and said with the most solemn welcome ceremony in his family and his hands clasped together.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. In those days, it was just a piece of work. Don''t take it to heart. These are my two friends who have come to see the master!" Luo Tian smiles back and introduces Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. The two girls also have a similar salute.


    "This guy is so amazing that he knows everyone." Wang Xiaohan murmured in her heart that the longer she stayed with Luotian, the more she felt that their director was not simple.


    "Ha ha, three please, talk to the family." With a wave of guru Basong, those originally hostile tribesmen immediately began to roar and cheer, raised spears and roared, and gathered Luotian three people in the middle and walked towards the family together.


    Along the way, Luotian and Basong had a cordial conversation. Both of them spoke Chinese. Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque understood that this tribe was a bagan tribe. Luotian saved the old man''s life before, and there were many people in the tribe running various industries outside, which were not closed and backward.


    "Roar!"


    When they got close to the camp, Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque found that these people were hardworking and brave. Along the way, they found that these people were very fast in chasing their prey. With a spear, they nailed a running rabbit to the ground. Some of them missed the target and directly stabbed a small tree, which was really powerful and fast.


    The women here wear more clothes than men. Some of them are wrapped in leaves and some are wrapped in animal skin. However, they only have the breast. The rest are naked, barefoot and dark, which is far from the metropolis outside. This is the real place, but it has contact with the outside world. Compared with Luotian''s three people''s clothes, they are in a different position In front of the people here, I feel so dazzling.


    In the tribe, it should have been informed that the distinguished guests would come. So when Basong accompanied Luotian three people to the camp, some people formed a circle, some holding spears, some playing unknown musical instruments, barefoot dancing primitive dance, one by one jubilant, surrounded the three people in the middle.


    There are also tribal women with banana leaves in their hands, which are filled with unknown white liquid, which has a fishy smell. In addition, women''s original clothes, countless small whips on the head and a red lightning like mark on the brow and eyebrow Center show that Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque are separated, but they can''t show it.


    "Go on, drink it. It''s the highest etiquette in the tribe to receive distinguished guests. You can''t be rude." Luo Tian took the banana leaf with a smile, drank it up, then expressed thanks, and said to the second daughter in a low voice.


    "Can''t you not be so enthusiastic? What kind of things are you want to drink? It''s true." Wang Xiaohan turned his eyes with a smile and looked at the rosefinch. They took the plantain leaves, learned from Luotian''s appearance, and drank them in one gulp, not to mention that they tasted good, but they didn''t know what it was. After drinking, they expressed their thanks respectively. Those people were also very happy and jumped around the three people.


    It has to be said that these people are too enthusiastic. Not only that, they also took Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan to dance together. Zhuque''s face was chilly, and her mouth was slightly raised. She was smiling. Her body was very stiff. Wang Xiaohan giggled happily. She finally found that she was a little better than Zhuque. This primitive dance was very simple, and she quickly integrated into it, while the rosefinch was in There twist to and fro, but it is quite different, this woman has always been very cool and gorgeous, has never been so relaxed, really not used to.


    Moreover, with the advent of the night, people formed a large circle, set up a campfire, set fire to the prey, put on the wine, and danced while drinking. In the middle of the venue, the women of those ethnic groups also performed a dance. Wang Xiaohan, who likes modern dance, enjoyed this primitive dance face-to-face for the first time. It felt that these people were full of passion and enthusiasm in their simplicity Love of life, she was soon infected, also jumped in.


    But the rosefinch didn''t take part in the welcome ceremony dance. Her waist was sore and she felt more tired than after an extreme training. So she sat beside Luo Tian and listened to the conversation between them in silence.


    "Of course, I know that the biggest underground boxing arena in Manda is called hausen arena. It''s very cruel. Almost every fight will kill people. Not long ago, I did hear of a young Chinese man named White Tiger. He is said to be very powerful. He has won 15 competitions in a row and won the title of champion in five more games After a duel, the warrior, nicknamed "Berserker", has never seen him appear again. He seems to be missingMaster Basong and Luotian drank wine and answered Luotian''s questions.


    "Didn''t he win that one? Why didn''t he show up? Where is the man now? " The rosefinch couldn''t help asking. Now that she finally knows the news of white tiger, it''s really in Manda''s boxing match, but she''s missing. She can''t help but let her worry, so she interrupts and asks.


    "This is the woman of white tiger. Master, we are here to look for white tiger." Luo Tian explained that he heard the white tiger here, but the result was not optimistic. Luo Tian''s heart sank slightly.


    The skinny old man looked at the rosefinch, nodded, and his goatee trembled for a moment. He sighed and said, "the white tiger won the game, abandoned that crazy comrade in arms, but he should also be injured. It is said that it was the most wonderful game. The white tiger was going to lose, and was locked in the throat by the" crazy soldier ". Later, the man suddenly became angry and angry The attack was stormy, but he abandoned his comrade in arms, broke his hands and feet, twisted his neck, and then left the field a little, but he didn''t take part in the later competitions


    "White tiger is my brother. Please help me find it. I''m very grateful. What''s the situation of underground boxing? Is anyone manipulating it?" The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by and drank a bowl of wine and then said.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Your business is my business. I will use all my strength and help you find out the white tiger. There are almost no rules in underground boxing. It is cruel and bloody. Moreover, the white tiger even won 15 wins. I believe many people remember him. It''s not clear whether anyone secretly spied on me in the boxing match."


    "But every fighter here has his back. Some are mercenaries, some are professional boxers, there are kings of underground boxing in the black market, there are some killing machines specially trained by nobles for the sake of interests, and even some boxers from the royal family. They are very mixed."


    "The whole Myanmar and Thailand are proud of boxing. However, this rule is a bit dark. It does not mean that people with super strength can win the title of boxing champion. Because some people can''t go that far, they will be assassinated and drugged. There are a lot of bad methods. The ancient Myanmar Thai boxing competition has been ruined by these people. It''s heartbreaking to think about it."


    Basong shook his head and said sadly. The rosefinch''s eyes were sharp and his fists were clenched. The bad premonition was getting stronger and stronger. According to the excellent performance and strength of white tiger, it was a single horse coming from China. There was no backing, and it was likely to be poisoned by some forces.


    "White tiger will be OK!" Luo Tian simply said a word, but in his eyes, there was a powerful killing opportunity in his eyes. The frightening Qi covered the whole scene. These people could not help looking at him. Basong, a dry and thin old man, was nearest to Luotian and sighed about luotian''s terror. He believed that if the so-called white tiger had a real accident, it seemed that the whole Manda underground boxing competition included those forces It''s going to be a river of blood.


    The strength of this young man is not clear to others, but it is the most clear. However, at that time, there was a rebellion within the clan, and more than 50 shrewd people surrounded him in a valley. It was a Jedi, but he was killed by Luotian. It was like a god of killing. It made him feel frightened.


    In fact, it happened that Luotian was hunting for a vicious criminal, but he ran into the group. The bastard even pretended to be the people here. Those who besieged Basong mistakenly thought that Luotian was coming to save people, while Luotian mistakenly thought that these were his accomplices. A big war was inevitable. Finally, he let him kill all those people alone Saved the life of this bassoon.


    "Little friend, please don''t worry. I sent someone to search for the white tiger''s whereabouts in Manda all night. I believe there will be news before dawn." Feeling Luo Tian and Zhu Que''s Qi, Basong said in a hurry, and then did not know where to get a mobile phone, dignified with Myanmar Thai said something, and finally hung up the phone.


    "Thank you, master." Luo Tian expressed his gratitude with family ceremony.


    Seeing that Luotian and Zhuque were depressed, they knew that they were worried about the white tiger, so the welcome bonfire banquet did not last long. Basong accompanied Luo Tian for a long time, and finally arranged accommodation for the three people. With the help of the clansmen, they also went back to have a rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The night is dry and hot, the forest is quiet, the clouds are dense, and the rain hits the plantain. A figure stands in front of the plantain tree, despite the rain, but it is still. It is the rosefinch whose face is extremely dignified, and the rain falls down the cheek.


    "Go back, pay attention to your health, and don''t act rashly until the situation is ascertained." Luo Tian came to the back of the rosefinch.


    "Boss, if white tiger Don''t stop me Rosefinch didn''t turn around and said in a cold tone.


    Luo Tian came to Zhuque''s back, moved her shoulder, and looked at her eyes: "Qinglong''s matter is my heart''s eternal pain, white tiger will definitely be OK, don''t worry, with me, he will be OK, in case I let the whole Myanmar Thai boxing match and all the people concerned bury him! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes are firm and incomparable, slightly flushed. If his premonition comes true, he doesn''t mind letting the whole Manda bleed!


    Not far away, Wang Xiaohan looked at Luotian and Zhuque and was deeply moved. She had never seen the white tiger, but she knew that it was Luotian''s subordinate and his good brother. The purpose of his coming to Myanmar and Thailand was to find him, listen to Luotian''s firm language and Zhuque''s cold words. Wang Xiaohan was proud of having such a comrade in arms and a boss, and his body was full of blood Boiling, in this moment, she was extremely eager for strength, eager for strength, quietly turned back to her room, according to Luotian''s training plan, began to do physical fitness.


    Hausen arena is located in Manda. Although the place is not big, it is the most famous fighting field of Manda. Several boxing champions were born here. It is full of blood, cruelty and violence, but also has halo, honor and applause.


    "Roar Ha, kill him, kill him... "


    At the moment, the hausen arena is full of noise, whistling, screaming, crazy yelling of men and women, the twisted expression, the bleak lights, the cold concrete platform, and the crazy fight, bloody, explosive, and the contest of strength and martial arts on the competition platform, forming a shocking picture.


    On the competition stage, a tall dark skin man, powerful, muscles like black iron, eyes flashing bloodthirsty light, is trying to hit another equally strong player who has fallen, the corner of his eyes is broken, the blood is not stopped, the bridge of his nose is crooked, his mouth and nose are bleeding, his eyes are loose, he is at a loss, and his whole body is soft and soft The next breath, no resistance.


    "After all, the champion is the champion. If he wants to challenge him, he has to pay a price. He has won 17 games in a row, lost two games, and drew. He has the qualification to challenge the champion, but he can''t imagine that he is still not the champion''s opponent. It seems that his boxing career is going to end, and he will never be able to fight again."


    In the VIP room, there were several dignitaries drinking red wine leisurely and commenting on the competition. Just now, a man of about 40 years old was talking. His skin was slightly dark, his hair was very short and curly, but his eyes were very sharp. He was also a master with noble temperament and looked at the competition table below The strong player who was hitting nodded and commented.


    "Ha, brother Siva, do you think this Heda has a future? You don''t seem to know what the boxer''s best game is. What he likes most is the sound of holding his opponent high and smashing his knee at the other side''s spine when he falls from the sky Another looks like some young man, hair is very hair, slightly golden, eyes eagerly looking at the competition table, at the same time turned his head to the man known as Siva, laughing.


    "Yes? To tell you the truth, this is my first time to watch the boxing championship The Shiva took a look at the blonde and said softly, looking at the table.


    At the moment, the audience is boiling, because they all know that the champion''s best play is coming, because at the moment, boxing champion gersen has lifted his opponent, Heda, over his head. His eyes are very arrogant, and his bloodthirsty light flashed around the ring. It seems that he is witnessing the miracle to the audience. Finally, he comes to the center of the ring and he wants to do it It''s a cruel moment.


    "Oh, no, sir. We give in. On behalf of the Naxin family, I ask for Mr. Heda to be let go." Off the stage, a person who seems to be very friendly with his identity rushed to the competition platform and yelled anxiously, with the color of request, asking the champion to be merciful.


    The Heida is a member of their family and a master of his family. He doesn''t want to be on the stage like this. According to the regulations, if there is a supporter behind him and pleads for mercy, the winner can''t kill any more. This is the rule. It''s like throwing a white towel when you lose.


    However, this boxing champion Gesen just glanced at the representative of the Naxin family. He recognized that the person who came was the second most important person in the Naxin family. He was the second person in the family. After all, there was a little hesitation in his eyes. After all, the Naxin family is also a big family, and it is not easy to offend as a boxing champion.


    But when he looked at another box on the observation platform, a gloomy looking old man, he firmed his eyes again. In the cheers of the crowd, Heda''s body fell from the sky, and at the same time, his hard knees hit the spine of the man.


    "Click..." Hearing the sound of scalp numbness, the Heda did not even scream. He was directly injured on the stage and his body twisted in an extremely terrible arc."Heda!" The second member of the Naxin family, yelled, and looked at the champion. Gesen''s resentment flashed through his eyes. However, there was no way out. At the moment, the boxer was receiving the cheers of the people. He did not look at the number two of the shin family. He was extremely arrogant.


    Boxing ring has always been the place of dignity for the strong. The weak and the losers can''t find dignity here. No matter how brilliant it was before and how much applause it won, it will end in a dark mood. It will soon be forgotten by people. It is a pity to be a boxer.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t hear the sound of the broken spine of that Chinese kid. I''m a little sorry. I didn''t expect that the last battle with crazy soldiers disappeared. Was it a coward?" The boxer on the stage, gersen, is standing there muttering to himself.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the champion is also a day of downfall. I don''t know what he was thinking about when he was killed on the stage? Hum


    In the VIP room of the audience, a man looked at the Gesen boxer on the stage and sneered. One of his men had been killed by the champion. At that time, he made heavy bets, but he lost. He was always worried about this matter. With the strength of his family, he secretly bought the referee, but still failed to win, because the champion''s offensive was too strong Suddenly, he killed his master directly. Even the referee can''t judge. After all, he can''t judge a dead man to win.


    "One day, my zhuotai family will stand on the top of the ring!" The man tightly clenched his fist, looked at Gesen on the ring and said grimly. Then he took a look at one of his followers: "how about it? Is Huaxia not willing to give in? After such a long time, we didn''t find out where his weakness lies? I''ve watched all his matches, and he''s the most potential champion


    "Back to Lord zhuoha, this man has a very hard mouth and will not follow his death. We have checked his records, but it is a blank. We don''t know what he did in China before, and he seems to have no relatives, so we can''t force him to submit. We''ll use forced water supply to force him to submit and let him fight for life and death on the competition platform!" That retinue, knife cut face, Eagle hook nose, triangle eyes, a look is that kind of cruel goods.


    The young man, named zhuoha, gently waved his hand: "no, that will stimulate his brain nerves and affect his play. We use him to strive for success, not disgrace. The zhuoha family can no longer afford to lose people. No one has no weakness. He is no exception. Let me think about another way!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The attendant whispered, then the man stood up and went out, and the attendant followed.


    The match is over, the audience has dispersed, leaving only the bleak lights and the cold and bloody arena. The weekly underground boxing match has come to an end.


    "Roar..."


    In a private prison guarded by heavy soldiers in a certain family of Manda, the moonlight shines in. A man is tall and strong, with muscles all over his body. He looks like a man-shaped beast, but he is chained and has long hair and beard. Facing the prison surrounded by steel bars of arm thickness, he gives out a roar, which looks like a tiger''s roar The potential is extremely frightening, there is boundless anger and desolation in the eyes.


    He is the white tiger, formerly known as platinum tiger. He is the elite of dragon spirit. He is one of the most elite subordinates of Luotian. He is also his brother. After the last time of longhun, he left his hometown and crossed into Myanmar and Thailand, numbing his mind by boxing.


    He wanted to forget everything, but his deep emotion could never be forgotten. He didn''t expect to be promoted to the champion. He just wanted to vent his feelings on the competition platform. Only in the fierce battle, did he know that he was a living man with flesh and blood.


    After winning 15 games in a row, he never failed. In the last one, the "crazy soldier" was also injured in many places. Originally, he wanted to cultivate himself for a period of time, but he didn''t think of his proud achievements. He was watched by the zhuotai family and got here by him. He forced him to do things for his family and fight for them. He knew that the dark white tiger in boxing field could not agree to it. He did it freely I don''t want to be a tool for anyone, any family.


    "My Lord, Ziyan, where are you..."


    The white tiger in prison is injured all over, just like a wounded lion. He is chained to China. He looks very lonely and whispers to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In the early morning of Bagan tribe, guru Basong knocked on Luotian''s door. Luotian, who was sitting cross legged, quickly got out of bed and opened the door. He let Basong in and asked, "master, do you have any news?"


    Master Basong looked dignified: "according to reliable information, Luo Xiaoyou, your friend white tiger disappeared in the competition field more than half a month ago, and has not participated in the competition in the last two weeks. Moreover, according to the investigation, several families of Manda have caged the white tiger, but all of them have been rejected by the white tiger. I suspect that the white tiger has been controlled by someone secretly, or..."


    After that, Basong didn''t say anything, but Luotian knew what it meant, and his face became gloomy.


    "Guru, tell you what families of Manda have ever caged white tigers?" Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Well, there are three family departments that have extended olive branches to the white tiger. One is the Xiwa family, the other is the Naxin family, and the zhuotai family. These families are not harmonious. The specific family members have not been found out yet. Please give me a little time, and I will send someone to find out! After all, one night is too short. " Basong the way of guru.


    After a look at Basong, the old man''s eyes turned red. It was estimated that he had not slept all night. Luo Tian took a deep breath: "master, thank you, but it''s not necessary. I''ll check the rest."


    "Well Well, let''s do a two pronged approach. Let''s check it together. It''s faster. If you need any help, just say that bagan tribe will always be your friend! " Master Basong''s left hand clenched his fist and stood in front of his chest. Luotian nodded to express his thanks.


    "Manda is intertwined, and there are many big families. The ability of the ebakan tribe can only be found out. It seems that we still need to investigate in person." Luo Tian sighs in his heart. Now he calls on Zhuque and Xuanwu and prepares to start. Time is pressing. If you delay one more minute, the white tiger will be in danger for one minute. His intuition feels that the white tiger is not dead and must seize the time to rescue him.


    At this time, master Basong suddenly received a phone call. His face changed and he was very happy: "OK, bring people in. No, please come in. Come on!"


    "What is it, master?" Seeing Basong''s expression change, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Little friend, it''s clear what happened. The tribe found a man named Hu He, who is also a Chinese who was once a friend of the white tiger. I believe he should know something about the white tiger." Basong said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s great." Luo Tian''s complexion slowed down and finally found a man who knew the white tiger. This will certainly be very helpful for the next investigation.


    After a while, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan also came over. Especially, Zhuque didn''t seem to sleep all night. Her face was tired and her eyes were a little black. She just saw Luo Tian and Ba song, and she stepped forward. Without waiting for her to speak, Luo Tian simply told Zhuque about the situation.


    "Missing, three families..." The rosefinch said to herself, her face was very cold, and her fist was gently clenched.


    In less than 20 minutes, several bagan people came to Luotian with a middle-aged man with glasses and elegant appearance. When he saw Luotian, Wang Xiaohan, and Zhuque, his eyes brightened and he met Chinese people in other countries, which made him feel cordial.


    "Hello, white tiger is my brother, you are his friend?" Luo Tian reaches out his hand actively.


    "Well, yes, white tiger is my only best Chinese friend in Myanmar and Thailand. You Name Luo? " The visitor is Hu He, holding Luo Tian''s big hand, looking at him up and down, some doubts asked.


    Luo Tian slightly one Zheng: "do you know me?"


    The Hu he gently shook his head: "no, I don''t know, but I heard white tiger mention you occasionally. He said that he has a big brother in China, surnamed Luo, and the others have not said so."


    "How''s the White Tiger now? What''s going on?" At this time, the rosefinch can''t help asking. Hu He looks at the rosefinch, the cold and gorgeous woman. She stops talking and looks at Luo Tian.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all my own people. She''s a white tiger woman. This is my man." Luo Tian introduced Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. Hu He nodded and sighed softly: "then you should be called Ziyan. When the white tiger was injured and dizzy, he once recited the name of a woman, that is Ziyan!"


    "Brother tiger, you have been thinking about me all the time!" The rosefinch said to herself, sad, and then Basong let several people into the room, Hu he slowly said


    It turns out that when Bai Hu first came to Myanmar and Thailand, he had no friends or relatives. It was Hu He who helped him, or even introduced him to the boxing match, and arranged it for him through relevant channels. At the beginning, he just wanted to make the white tiger earn some living expenses, but he didn''t want to fight the white tiger one by one, and he didn''t want to die every time. Later, Hu He was afraid In this frank friend, he did not want to let him have an accident, and he found that white tiger seemed to have an inextricable knot in his heart. He needed to rely on a desperate fight to anesthetize himself. He did not want to lose this friend. He had tried many times to persuade him, but white tiger went all the way to the black and could not persuade him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since more than half a month ago, white tiger and that "crazy soldier" battle, although killed each other, but the white tiger brother''s body has been overdrawn, suffered a very heavy injury, I helped him to treat, but two days later, I went to see him again, he was not there. According to the landlord, that night there was a power failure, many people came and took the white tiger away. " Finally, Hu He said helplessly."What does brother Hu do?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "I Oh, to tell you the truth, I was forced out of the situation at the beginning, and I opened a humble clinic here to make a living. " Hu He shook his head and said with a bitter smile that he did not want to mention the past. After all, everyone has his own secret, and Luotian doesn''t ask much.


    "Well, during your time with him, did white tiger ever contact anyone? Who else does he know? Who exactly took him that night. " Luo Tian continued to ask.


    "This..." Hu He thought for a moment.


    "Apart from me, he should have no friends. He is a man of few words. He seems to have a lot of worries. Every time he finishes a game, he goes back to the rental house and sometimes asks me to go out for a drink. He doesn''t know any people. However, when he has won a series of battles, it seems that many families have helped him."


    "As for the person who took him away that night, I don''t know. According to the landlord at that time, all the people were hiding. The other party was fierce and quickly took the people away. No one knows who they are! Once white tiger drink, once said, do not want to do anyone''s chess, white tiger is always white tiger! I think it''s because the white tiger rejected those people, so those talents moved their hands! " Hu he speculated.


    "White tiger is always white tiger..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly. He knew what this sentence was saying. He thought that white tiger was a good talker and quarreled with Xuanwu. Xuanwu was good at talking about women''s scriptures, while Baihu was good at teasing him. He was not reticent. "I didn''t expect that event would hit white tiger as much as this." Luo Tian sighed in his heart.


    "Master, please borrow a car." Finally, Luo Tian looks at master Ba song, and Ba song readily agrees. Hu He looks at this almost primitive tribe strangely, but he doesn''t say anything. Finally, Luotian takes Wang Xiaohan, Zhuque and Hu He to Manda city.


    Manda is the largest city in Myanmar and Thailand. The unique style of Myanmar and Thailand, the unique spire buildings, the wide stone roads, and the buildings like temples are everywhere. The beauties on the street are extremely sexy. It is hard to see which is the real woman or the human demon, and the tall acrobatic elephant. There are a lot of tourists and tropical plants, which constitute the unique exotic flavor of Myanmar and Thailand ¡£


    The car drove slowly on the street. Luo Tian sat in the car, meditating and speechless. His fingers gently tapped on the edge of the window, while Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan were silent. They were not interested in the excitement of their first visit to a foreign country because of the white tiger incident.


    Along the way, Hu he gently introduced the situation and local conditions and customs here, and gave a little more detailed introduction to some boxing fields.


    "Brother Luo, this is the hausen arena, and the white tiger brothers are playing here..."


    Passing a spire building, Hu he introduced that Luotian was moved. Looking at the building, he seemed to hear the shouting, roaring, bloody, violent, and fighting boxing ring. He seemed to see the figure of white tiger, but Luotian didn''t stop here. At present, he mainly looked for white tiger and looked for clues.


    The car went on, turned seven and eight, and finally came to a seemingly humble slum.


    "The house price here is very expensive. Almost every party needs tens of thousands of Thai dollars. Some outsiders can''t afford it. They can only rent this kind of simple house. White tiger used to live here..." Hu He said with some sigh.


    "I live here..."


    She couldn''t imagine how the white tiger spent more than half a year here. She could even imagine how the white tiger came back from the boxing ring alone with a scar every time. She was lonely, helpless, lonely and painful, and her nose was slightly sour.


    "Let''s go and see where he lives!"


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart, patted the rosefinch on the shoulder, and then motioned Hu He to lead the way. Hu He nodded and passed by the flies and the garbage piles full of sewage. He saw a Burmese mother, tall, fat and dark, pouring sewage on the road. After a look at Luotian and his party, he did not know what he whispered, and turned his head I went back.


    "A person has no status and is bullied everywhere. There are wars between the powerful and the powerful, and between the poor and the poor. There are not only Chinese people who rent here, but also people from Beixian and Nanlao who come to work here. It seems that the relationship between them is very bad." Hu He looked at the fat Burmese woman and said with a wry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Under the leadership of Hu He, he quickly found the house where the white tiger lived. Hu He and a woman like the landlord said something from time to time, accompanied by a smiling face. The woman was angry and didn''t know what to say. Finally, Hu He took out part of the contest to her, which seemed to calm down the woman''s anger, threw a key to Hu He, and then went to do his own thing.


    Seeing the puzzled look of Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan, Hu he explains that since the last time Baihu had an accident here, the landlord said that she had been in bad luck, that the house had not been rented out, and that Baihu owed a month''s rent.


    "Brother Hu, thank you!" Luo Tian said, Hu He waved his hand: "white tiger is also my brother and my best friend here. My family is not loose, and my wife and children are here, so..." Hu He some embarrassed explanation, Luo Tian nodded to show understanding.


    "Is this the house where the white tiger lives?"


    When he came to the white tiger''s residence with Hu He, the rosefinch''s nose became sour and almost tearful. The room was not big, only less than ten square meters. It was very crude. There was a wooden bed, a table, and some simple living utensils. There was a sandbag in the corner, but it was broken and the sand flowed all over the ground. In addition, the bed was a bit messy As you can see, the white tiger''s life here is very bad.


    "When I came here, it was like this. Nothing moved in it." Hu He looked at Luo Tian''s dignified expression and carefully examined it. Then he explained softly. Luo Tian nodded and reached out to pick up a clothes with blood stains on the bed and tightly held it in his hand.


    "Didn''t you say white tiger won 15 games? Why do you still live in this humble place? Do you have no money to win boxing here? "


    Wang Xiaohan, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked at this moment that it is absolutely profitable for all walks of life as long as they are winners, not to mention such boxers. Therefore, Wang Xiaohan also feels a little inconceivable about the place where white tiger lives.


    At that time, his brother Xiaohan didn''t dare to open a cash account, but he didn''t dare to open a cash account, so he didn''t dare to open a cash account I''m making up for it. So I''ve asked for more and more. I haven''t got it now. But as long as his identity is legalized here, I can still get the money. "


    "So it is." Wang Xiaohan nodded.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian didn''t listen to Hu He''s words just now. He was carefully observing everything in the room. He found that when the white tiger was taken away, he really had a struggle, but it was not fierce. I don''t know whether it was because of the serious injury at that time or because of the other party''s means.


    In any case, with the strength of the white tiger, it is impossible to have such a weak struggle. Finally, Luo Tian found a trace of his finger crossing on the door. I don''t know whether it was intentionally drawn, wanted to leave evidence, or was unconsciously scratched. It was a strange trace, like a radical of a word in Burmese Thai, which was not finished.


    "The nashins, the Sivas, the drothai." Luo Tian said to himself, looking at the strokes on it like "n" in Chinese Pinyin, "is it the Xiwa family or the zhuotai family? It seems that the first stroke of the first word of the two families is the same... " Luo Tian thought deeply and stood up. The white tiger was trained by himself. He knew him. It must have been left in a hurry when the white tiger was taken away.


    "Have you found anything?" Zhu que does not understand Thai, looking at Luo Tian, looking at a trace on the door, pondering, went to ask softly.


    Luo Tian looked at her: "not sure, but I think the scope of investigation should be narrowed down."


    Then Luo Tian explained the trace on the door to the rosefinch. The rosefinch nodded and admired Hu He. He didn''t expect that the white tiger''s elder brother was so powerful that he could find clues in this way. However, it is still to be investigated whether the zhuotai family or the Xiwa family is.


    "It''s too arbitrary to judge whether the two families did it by this trace alone, and it must be left by the white tiger?" Wang Xiaohan asked suspiciously. After all, this girl is also a special combat brigade, and knows some investigative skills.


    "It must have been left by the white tiger. You can see that this wooden door is made of cheap but hard wood from Myanmar and Thailand, and it is obviously marked by finger power. Except for white tiger, ordinary people don''t have this skill. This is the house he lives in, which is in line with his usual practice."


    Zhu que explained that the jade hand gently rubbed the scratches, like rubbing the white tiger''s face and murmuring, and Wang Xiaohan nodded gently. In the final analysis, she was just in touch with the dragon soul. She didn''t know many things about the dragon soul. Since the eldest brother Luotian and Zhuque decided that this was left by the white tiger, it should not be wrong.


    Next, Luo Tian swept around, and finally found no other clues, so he backed out. Before leaving, the rosefinch carefully wrapped up the clothes white tiger had worn and took them with him."Brother Luo, my residence is not far from here. If you don''t dislike it, go and sit down with me." After the four people went out of the poor temporary rental house, Hu He invited him. Luo Tian nodded. He also had some things to ask him. Although he had been to Myanmar and Thailand before and knew a little about the language here, he didn''t know much about the Manda family, and he didn''t even hear of it. So he still wanted to know the situation first.


    "The Siva family is an ancient family in Myanmar and Thailand. There are boxers in this family who are fighting underground boxing. However, the business of this family is mainly in the real estate industry and tourism industry. It seems that they only participate in the boxing, and are not too keen on it. They are very low-key in the boxing field, and relatively speaking, there are not many negative news."


    "The zhuotai family is a new family, but it is very powerful and ambitious. It was once brilliant in the ring. It is said that there was a young man named zhuoba, a member of his family, who was very hopeful to be promoted to the champion in the last match. However, he was killed by the boxing king Gesen. Recently, he has been making a lot of propaganda and clamoring to clean up the champion Then the white tiger brothers may have been taken away by this family... "


    On the way to Hu He''s home, Hu he explains the situation of the two big families to Luotian three people. He follows Luotian''s thinking and thinks that the white tiger has an accident and should have something to do with this family.


    "It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. We must find the white tiger." The rosefinch held the white tiger''s clothes tightly in her hand, and murmured to herself.


    "Naxin family, do they have any contact with these two families? Do they have fighters in their hands? Which family does Gesen belong to? Besides these three families, are there any other big families?" Luo Tian asked several questions.


    It is said that the business of the Manda family was bigger than that of the old one. However, the business between the three families was bigger than that of the old one Martha, though in decline, is still a big family. "


    "In the recent competition, an expert of the Naxin family challenged the champion, but he was killed by the champion. Moreover, the second person of the Naxin family went to the stage to ask for the defeat, but the champion still killed him. This made the Naxin family very angry and hated the champion Gesen. However, no one knew what family the champion Gesen belonged to, Maybe it belongs to zhuotai or Siva, but if he belongs to the zhuotai family, he can''t kill the master of his family. "


    "The Siva family has always been very low-key, the water is very deep, people can''t see through, of course, Gesen belongs to another family, after all, this identity is confidential, it''s not easy to check, unless it''s from the core circle, and I''m just a small outpatient clinic. To be honest, I''ve heard about all these things." Hu He smiles bitterly.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, because he knew that Hu He was only a doctor in a small outpatient department. His knowledge was limited, and it was also hearsay. It was only for reference and needed further investigation.


    "All of you are respectful and respectful


    Hu He was driving, when the street was suddenly noisy, all the vehicles were leaning on the side, and some people were shouting in Burmese and Thai. The rosefinch was stunned and looked out of the car. She found that all the vehicles were leaning on the side of the car, and all the people in the car came out and stood respectfully on the side of the road, as if to meet someone.


    Sure enough, Hu He said with a wry smile: "you''d better get out of the car first. This is Princess Vera of Myanmar Thailand who is going to inspect the streets. It is said that this daughter is the successor of the next royal family and holds great power. The royal family has given 60% of the power to him. This inspection is to investigate the people''s conditions, but it is said that the princess is diligent and loves the people The people of Myanmar and Thailand have a high opinion of her


    "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a princess? It''s really like the ancient emperor. All the people who go out should salute her and not kneel down. "


    Wang Xiaohan looked at an elephant riding in the distance, on which sat a princess like woman, dressed in gold and silver, typical of the most ceremonious decoration of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand. Surrounded by dozens of guards below, Wang Xiaohan slowly walked towards here. People on both sides of the road were all devout, saluting their right hands with their left hands. Their attitude was very respectful, which was somewhat disagreeable in the chaotic Myanmar Thailand I can believe it, but it also shows that the status of the royal family in the eyes of the people is not allowed to be blasphemous. Of course, it also reflects that the royal power is still very strong.


    "Ha ha, this is the etiquette of the Myanmar Thai people. It''s not necessary to kneel down, but to put the left hand on the chest according to the fist to show respect for the royal family. Do as the Romans do in Rome. Otherwise, we will get public indignation when we sit in the car." Hu He explained with a bitter smile that he got off the car first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "This woman Are you going to be king of Burma and Thailand


    Luo Tian looks at the woman walking in the distance. Her face looks wonderful. She says to herself. She feels that they are Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque. Luo Tian''s face soon returns to normal. She gives a slight cough and asks her to get out of the car.


    The four of them stood by the roadside and watched the women who rode the elephant closer and closer, as well as many escorts, not to mention the great momentum. It was really like an ancient emperor traveling, but the emperor was riding an elephant. The elephant walked slowly. A sedan chair shaped object was put on the huge back. The bright and yellow decoration really had a royal atmosphere, which made people feel very happy respect.


    The princess is noble and generous, dignified and beautiful. Although her skin color is a little black, she can''t hide her beauty. Although she is sitting on the elephant, she has a wonderful figure. She has a heart beating feeling in every move.


    Of course, for the Royal Princess, no one dares to show disrespect to her. Even if there is, she is afraid to show it in her heart, and she dares not to say anything else. Only those dozens of guards are highly skilled people.


    Don''t be confused by the image of the royal family that is close to the people, but their iron and blood means are still fresh in many people''s memory. After all, any establishment of imperial power is obtained through blood and killing, but the aura after success conceals the darkness before success.


    "Well?"


    Sitting in the elephant, the princess looked around the road and said hello to her people. However, she could not help seeing a familiar person. After a closer look, the man was gone.


    "Is it an illusion? Or do you think every day and dream at night? " Princess Vera, who has been wearing a faint smile on her face, has her calm expression fluctuating, and has some excitement and doubts.


    "He After all, I left There was no nostalgia at that time. I was willing to abandon my identity as a princess and follow you, but he didn''t want to... " Wei Wei sighed in her heart, and her face was a little gloomy.


    "No, the princess won''t see that we didn''t salute her. Do you want to find fault..."


    Seeing the princess on the elephant looking at them, Wang Xiaohan could not help murmuring, because they did not like the other people, left hand clasped fist on the right chest to show that respect, the rosefinch is more Lengyan to, a pair of did not put on the heart of the appearance, both hands holding arms cold gaze at the princess.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to be disrespectful to the princess


    The princess''s entourage, a man with a black and red face and a strong breath, saw that their princess''s face was not happy, but looked at the direction of Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan, and thought that they had angered their princess. The man drank a lot and asked questions in Burmese and Thai language. At the same time, he came over with a steady pace. The two men who followed were also full of strong breath. It seemed that the realm was at the beginning of entering the room The appearance of the period, coldly watching the rosefinch, there is a lot of silence, on the spot suppression of the frame.


    "Hum..."


    Zhuque snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to each other. With the strength of these three people, she could kill them. After all, now the rosefinch has already reached the peak of the early stage. At any time, one foot will buy the mid-term. Moreover, a gun is in hand, even if the semi holy realm can be killed, not to mention the three guards. She was originally infuriated by the white tiger Dare her to start, she is absolutely not polite, regardless of her Princess escort, according to kill!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, they''re new to Myanmar and Thailand. I don''t understand the etiquette here. Please forgive me!" When Hu he saw this, he had to snatch it up and explained it carefully in Burmese and Thai.


    "I don''t know etiquette, but my eyes are full of disdain and obviously full of dissatisfaction with the princess. If you dare to do this again, you will be killed without mercy."


    That protector seems to be a leader. Looking at the rosefinch, his eyes are very sharp. A machete in his hand snapped out of the scabbard and burst out a chill. The strong breath pressed on the rosefinch. Even Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but step back. He seemed unable to bear the strength of the other party.


    "Tell him to scream again and die at once!" Of course, the rosefinch will not show weakness. A stronger breath comes to her face. She looks at this person''s eyes lightly, and her mouth swings a cold radian. She glances at Hu He and asks him to translate.


    "Well, she said no, she bumped into the adult carelessly. Please forgive me..."


    Hu He of course did not dare to translate the original words, or the consequences would be unimaginable. This cold and gorgeous woman is too bold. Although it can be seen that her strength is not weak, the other side represents a large royal family. Although Myanmar and Thailand are small, it is a country after all. It is impossible to compete with the national power by one person.


    "Moza, come back. Outsiders don''t understand etiquette. Don''t be wise with them!"


    At this time, the princess riding on the elephant looked at the rosefinch and looked at Wang Xiaohan. She said faintly. Her voice was very gentle, but the tone implied that people could not resist. Maybe this is the momentum formed by often living in the upper position.


    "yes, your highness!" The chief leader was originally called moza. When he heard the princess speak, although he was reluctant, he still glared at the rosefinch and came back.


    "I heard that this royal highness had been close to a Chinese people before. It seems to be true, otherwise, why is it so friendly to the Chinese people? If you put it in peacetime, your royal highness must have taught you a lesson. The princess will soon inherit the throne, and so far she has no match. If she is lucky enough to be seen by the princess, then Rong Huafugui... "The leader named moza looked at the princess and stood beside the elephant. He seemed very respectful, but his heart was always active. However, there were many people like him among the royal family. Although he was only a guard, he was extremely ambitious. Of course, he knew that in the royal family, there were many young talents and admired the beauty and status of the princess attain the highest level in one step.


    In contrast, his own status is too low, but he has a big advantage, that is, he is close to the water. Therefore, although his status is low, he still shows his purchasing power and hopes to be favored by the princess. After all, it is not uncommon for a Royal Princess to marry.


    Therefore, he knew that the princess had a special preference for a mysterious Chinese man, so he also made him hate the Chinese people. Otherwise, he would not have made trouble with the rosefinch directly. After all, there were too many foreign tourists from Myanmar and Thailand, and many people did not maintain that kind of respectful etiquette, but did not pay attention to them. Instead, they gave special "care" to the Chinese people Xiaohan and Xiaohan are tall and white with Chinese characteristics. They can''t stand there without being noticed.


    The princess Vera finally took a look in the direction of the rosefinch, and then the huge team slowly passed by.


    "What did you translate to that bastard just now?" At the moment, the rosefinch asked Hu he coldly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s translated according to your original words. They''re afraid of your authority and don''t dare to act recklessly..." Hu He opened his eyes and said a lie. The rosefinch glared at him without paying attention to her.


    Wang Xiaohan was relieved. To tell the truth, she was warlike, but she was also the owner of dishes. The guards of the royal family of Burma and Thailand were obviously beyond her control. If there was a conflict, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, she knew her own strength. To tell the truth, if the war really started, the rosefinch could break out of the encirclement, and she would certainly not be able to run out. Those guards gave her pressure It''s too powerful.


    After thinking about it for a while, I always feel that there is something missing around him. Wang Xiaohan turns his head and finds that the eldest Luotian has disappeared.


    "Why? Where''s the boss? Just now Wang Xiaohan looks around.


    "Well, don''t watch it. Let''s go..." At this time, Luo Tian didn''t know when to drill out, said faintly, and then got into the car.


    "How do I feel that this unruly boss seems to know the princess? It''s obvious that the princess didn''t look at me just now..."


    Rosefinch also some doubts, see Luo Tian car, so also followed up.


    "Hello, boss, what did you do just now? Ziyan almost didn''t fight with the royal guards. It was dangerous!" Wang Xiaohan got into the car and looked at Luo Tianxin. He also asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "Yes? I had a stomachache just now. I went there for a while. The family is the royal family, so it''s better not to conflict... " Luo Tian touched his nose and said casually.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaohan light oh, also did not care, but Zhuque meaningful look at her boss, but did not say anything.


    The four people got on the car again, and Hu He drove to his residence. In view of what happened just now, Hu he introduced the general situation of Myanmar Thai royal family to Luotian three people by the way.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Luo Tian knows more about Myanmar Thai royal family than he does. If you want to ask Luotian which country is the least willing to go abroad, then it is Myanmar Thailand, because the princess Vera has pursued him just now, or it belongs to the kind of woman chasing men and hard chasing. Fortunately, Luotian escaped quickly in those years. Otherwise, he will become the prince''s son-in-law now.


    The car finally arrived at Hu He''s residence. Hu He was right. To tell the truth, his small clinic is really shabby. It belongs to the kind of rural clinic, which is slightly better than that in the poverty-stricken areas. At most, it is an effective area. The clinic is not big. It is three Myanmar Thai style buildings. The front is facade, and the back is residential. But now the clinic is closed.


    "Wife, children, I''m back..." Hu He came forward to open the door, and then a warm feeling of home appeared on his face, shouting loudly, but no one answered him.


    "Well, where are the people?" Hu He is stunned. His wife is from Myanmar and Thailand. He seldom goes out to see his children at home. Every time he comes home, his wife and children greet him. But today, it is a little abnormal.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Tian grabs Hu He who wants to step into the room. His face is a little dignified, and the rosefinch''s gun has already been taken out.


    "Brother Luo..." Hu He was stunned. He seemed to feel something and stopped.


    Luo Tian motioned three people to stop, and he walked slowly to the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    In the room, reflected in Luo Tian''s eyes is a Myanmar Thai woman''s frightened whine. She is tied to a chair with a rag in her mouth. Beside her are two children less than ten years old, one male and one female, tied like a brown child, and one seems to be unconscious.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, three figures came out from three directions and attacked Luotian. They were very quick in body and extremely cold in face. They were typical of Myanmar Thai people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three figures suddenly attack, not come fast, go faster, was kicked by Luo Tian one foot, at the same time a slap fan fly two.


    "Who are you?"


    At best, the strength of the three is just a master at the early stage of entering the house, which is already a great master in the family. In Luotian''s hand, it is like a toy. When he raises his hand, he flies. The three men are broken and tumble to the ground, looking at Luo Tian in horror and asking questions in Burmese and Thai.


    "If you ask me who I am, I will ask you. Tell me quickly, who are you and why you want to kidnap them? Are you waiting for Hu He?" Luo Tian stepped forward, one foot on the man''s chest, cold pressure, this person immediately felt like a mountain on the top, let him breathless, only feel his sternum clucking, at any time will be broken.


    You should know that you are also a master, which is equivalent to the state of the early stage of entering the house. You are all outstanding people in the family and are regarded as guests of honor. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to carry out this task. However, they never expect to be suppressed by this Chinese man who has never met before. There is no room for resistance.


    At the moment, Zhuque, Wang Xiaohan and Hu he rushed in to see the scene in front of them. The Hu he yelled and rushed to the scene. He quickly let go of his wife and children. He was holding one of the comatose children and kept crying. He was extremely distressed and full of inexplicable anger.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap my wife and children? What did you do to Xiazhu Hu He holds the comatose girl in his arms and roars in front of the man who is on the ground by Luotian.


    "Nothing happened to her. She just fainted with fright." Luo Tian said faintly, and then looked at the man under his feet. His eyes were icy in an instant. Looking at the man''s bitter look, he stepped on his sternum directly with a click. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood and only half his life was left.


    The remaining two were scared and cold. One covered his belly and the other covered his face like a pig''s head. They couldn''t believe that they were looking at Luotian. They didn''t expect that in order to catch the Hu crane, they would bring such a terrible person. "It seems that the situation is wrong. Isn''t it said that this Hu He is a doctor? I don''t have many friends around me, but where did this man come from? Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. " At the moment, these three people in Myanmar and Thailand want to die, but can Luotian let them die.


    Seeing the three people looking at each other with a resolute look in their eyes, we can see that these three people have been strictly trained and have a will to become benevolent if they fail to succeed. Without waiting for the three people to reflect, they quickly pull out a denture with braces in their mouths. They even contain poison in it. As long as the task fails, they will bite the false teeth, and the poison will enter into the body and kill the blood Many domestic and foreign dead men, killers, and loyal men trained by their families are good at using this move, which is not uncommon.


    Luo Tian''s reaction was very quick. He pulled out the other one''s fangs in an instant, and the last one was taken care of by the rosefinch. In the final analysis, the three men were still not determined and hesitated. Otherwise, they would not be subdued at the same time.


    "Brother Hu, take your family and avoid it. We will interrogate them." Luo Tiandao doesn''t want his family to see the bloody side.


    "Well, well, good." Hu He also knows that these three men are very powerful, especially the man named Luotian, who is the elder brother of white tiger. His skill is too terrible. It seems that he is much stronger than that white tiger. Just a simple action makes Hu he feel that Luotian is unfathomable. Although he is a doctor, he has friends like white tiger and has seen several boxing matches. Therefore, he has a general understanding of the master Standards.


    Hu He also wants to know why the other party kidnaps his family or even uses them as bait to wait for him to appear. This makes him wonder why he is just a doctor and does not commit crimes against anyone. Why should these people deal with themselves.


    "Is it because of the white tiger brothers..." Hu He takes his wife and children to a room, thinking in panic.


    "Xiaohan, I''ll give you this. We''ll try it separately. If the three people''s opinions are different, we''ll kill them all." Luotian kicks another person under his feet like a dead dog to Wang Xiaohan, which instantly wastes his kung fu. He screams bitterly and perspires bitterly at Luotian, but he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hey, good." Wang Xiaohan excitedly mentions this person and goes to another place, and the rosefinch also grabs the one in hand and comes to the kitchen. After all, this is Hu He''s home, which is not spacious. Luotian occupies one room. Hu He takes his wife to another room, and Wang Xiaohan goes to the small outpatient clinic in front of him."Divide the tendons and the bones!"


    Luo Tian directly used a heavy technique on the man under his feet. This technique is extremely cruel, which can make people''s muscles and veins twist, bone dislocation, and bear the hell like pain, but it can''t pass out, making it clear to bear the pain. Even the master can''t bear the pain. It''s a torture from the body to the soul, such as falling into Purgatory. It''s said that the "courtyard" trial crime of the Security Bureau People, one of them.


    Soon, the whole body of this person convulsed, and gave out a howl like a wild animal. It was not human''s voice.


    "Come on, it''s hard for you to die if you want to fall into my hands." Luo Tian''s cold eyes do not take the slightest emotion, coldly gaze at this person.


    "Oh, oh, ooh Yes, zhuotai, zhuotai family. They caught the white tiger and tried to force him to submit, but they couldn''t find his weak side. Finally, they found out that he had a good friend named Hu He. This time, we were ordered to catch the white crane and threaten the White Tiger... " He couldn''t stand the pain. He said it all.


    "It''s really the zhuotai family..." Luo Tian''s face was cold.


    After a while, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan came over with two other people. Because they couldn''t understand the Burmese Thai language, they asked each other to write it out. The interrogation technique was that the two girls were fiercer than the other. Wang Xiaohan found a large number of syringes from the outpatient department and pricked them up one by one until they reached thirty-eight needles This person can''t stand it. I''ll take it.


    And the rosefinch is more ruthless. He doesn''t say anything. He picks up the chopper and cuts off his fingers one by one, cutting off three fingers. What the boy asked him to say, he also wrote it out.


    The second daughter gave Luo Tian a comparison of the two men''s confessions. The results were similar, but they didn''t panic. It seems that zhuoha, the last successor of the zhuotai family, came up with the idea of robbing the white tiger.


    "Brother Hu, I''m sorry. I can''t believe that you are involved in the white tiger. Take your wife and children to find a place to hide. That place you have been to is the bagan tribe."


    Luo Tian called Hu He out and explained the situation. Hu He nodded slightly when he heard the words: "in fact, I thought about it just now. It must be because of the white tiger brother. I can''t believe that it was the zhuotai family who robbed the white brother. I have nothing to do. I want to go with you to save the white tiger." Although Hu He is a doctor, he is also a warm-blooded man. He has a good relationship with the white tiger. Now that he knows the news of the white tiger, he also wants to make a contribution.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "brother Hu, you don''t have to. If you have a wife and children here, don''t interfere. Go to the bagan tribe first. When I destroy the zhuotai family, you can come out."


    "What? You Want to destroy their whole family? " Hu He was shocked. We should know that the zhuotai family is a big family of Manda, one of the three big families of Manda. Even the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand dare not say such words easily, because it will cause economic stability and even social unrest of the whole Manda, which is not a trivial matter.


    "Hum, dare to move the white tiger, this is the price, no matter what family, I will let them become the past."


    Luo Tian''s ruthlessness made the rosefinch shake. To tell the truth, she hated the zhuotai family. After all, she robbed the white tiger. Now I don''t know what the white tiger is suffering from. She also wants to kill all these people, but she doesn''t have such great courage.


    "Brother Luo..." Hu he couldn''t help adding some dry lips: "the zhuotai family is one of the three big families of Manda, with a deep foundation. They do arms business with the outside world, which is well known to all. Moreover, in Myanmar and Thailand, gun control is particularly lax. This family certainly has a lot of weapons, depending on a few of you It''s a long-term consideration. " Hu he advised.


    "Brother Hu, don''t try to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly. Now I''ll take my wife and children and go to bagan tribe. After this is done, I''ll buy you a good house in Manda."


    "No, no, brother Luo, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. To tell you the truth, these properties are all I have, but they are nothing compared with the white tiger brothers. They are both Chinese people. I''ve been bullied here. If I can really do something big, count me in." Hu He sincere request way, can see that this person is not a person who is willing to be lonely.


    However, Luotian still refused his good intentions. He was just a doctor in a small outpatient department, who knew some medical skills and had no Kung Fu. This kind of thing can not only rely on a cavity of hot blood, but also have enough strength. Luo Tian doesn''t want to take this Hu He''s life in vain. After all, this man and white tiger are good friends. White tiger has taken more care of here, so he should also be for Hu He''s safety Think about it.


    Finally, Luotian said hello to master Basong, and asked Hu He to take his family to pack up the salute, and left here directly to go to the bagan tribe.


    "What are we going to do next?" After Hu He left, the rosefinch took a look at the three people on the ground and turned to look at Luotian.


    "Get rid of this first." Luo Tian said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Ten minutes later, in a small hotel a few hundred meters away from Hu He''s house, Luotian, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan stood in the window. In the fire there, the rosefinch wondered, "why burn these three people and throw their bodies directly to the door of zhuotai family, isn''t it better?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "zhuotai family dares to be called one of the three big families of Manda. It is certainly not simple. It is very difficult for the three of us to overthrow such a family. It needs to be summed up slowly. Moreover, I can see the shadow of Chinese martial arts from the skills of those three people just now. It seems that they are still very clever, but the three people use it improperly. I suspect that they are in the zhuotai family There are Chinese masters in it. If you throw it at the door of the other party, it can really play a deterrent role, but it will also let the other party see our strength. After all, we are too weak to compete with such a huge family now! "


    "Is there such a great master in the zhuotai family?" The rosefinch was stunned.


    "Intuition!" Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "That''s not good. Let''s ask the members of dragon spirit to come to support us, or let the people of Bagan tribe come to support us. We can''t fight against such a big family by the three of us..."


    Wang Xiaohan is also giving advice and trying to find a way. This is in Myanmar, Thailand and Manda, not at home. It is really inconvenient to conduct transnational operations. On the other hand, we should also pay attention to international disputes. It is not good if personal interests are involved in international influence.


    Although the white tiger is a national man, he is a boxer without identification in Manda. If a large-scale operation is carried out, it will cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, it is better not to expand the situation in the rescue of white tiger.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "now the situation of the white tiger is not clear. Besides, there is no time to disturb the dragon soul. In the evening, I will go to explore the situation first, confirm the current situation of the white tiger, and then make plans for the next step. As for the bagan tribe, it was a catastrophe three years ago, but it has not recovered its vitality. Moreover, they live in primitive places. Generally, there is no dispute in the world. If some head lowering skills are used, they can be used. However, this kind of pure military confrontation and the need to leave the original tribe will reduce their combat power too much, which is not enough to fight against such a large family Heng, it''s just a sacrifice for nothing


    "Then I''ll go with you..." Zhuque worried about the white tiger, asked.


    "Don''t go there. You should be responsible for the peripheral reception with Xiaohan. Myanmar and Thailand are a place where the people are very fierce. Their guns are not legalized according to the rules. If such a large family really wants to take action, it must be extremely terrifying. Regardless of their number and strength, it will be quite a headache to use guns without fear There are still a lot of fears in China... " Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said faintly.


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Although you are good at Kung Fu, as a zhuotai family, you will definitely be very strict in defense. If you are not afraid of 10000, just in case..." Zhu que is worried that she can run into the royal guards without any scruples. However, she is somewhat indecisive in rescuing the white tiger. This is the truth of the so-called concern for the side disorder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to save the white tiger. As long as there is no big conflict, I''m still a little sure. Besides, I just check the situation, and it''s really not good. It''s not a problem to retreat from the whole body..." Said Luo Tian.


    As for his influence in Myanmar and Thailand, if he is forced to hurry up, Luotian''s energy here is quite large, not to mention the bagan tribe. In addition, the Kasia organization was also in Myanmar and Thailand, but not in Manda. Nicafu let him go and was in awe of himself. Last time, Zhou Fengtian contacted with this organization, which was not conducive to him. Later, Ni Ni Ni After Kraft knew it, he called in person to apologize. If he was needed, he should be able to help.


    It''s just that people''s hearts will change. Although last time Luotian let him go, later this man''s power has risen again, and he respects and fears himself. But now that he is on the territory of others, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that he will help or stay here, so Luotian doesn''t want to disturb nikov for the time being.


    In addition, Luotian also has a big card. The bottom card is Princess Vera. As long as Luotian comes forward, Princess Vera will help him at all costs. Of course, Luotian can''t eat the price of pink. At this time, Luotian doesn''t want to make trouble for her, In order to avoid extra branches.


    It all depends on him.


    "Master Basong, I need all the information of zhuotai family. The more detailed, the better..."


    Luo Tian called Basong of Bagan tribe.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the boxing field..." Luo Tian answers the phone and says to Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. The second daughter nods and the three go out of the door and head straight to the hausen fighting field where white tiger has been participating in boxing.


    At the moment, the zhuotai family, a huge manor, is a typical Burmese Thai style building with green grass, which is interspersed with some tropical trees. Many people are distributed inside and outside the manor, walking back and forth. One by one, there are Burmese Thai natives and some employees hired from outside. It is very good for such a large family to attract some experts The usual thing."What? None of the Bach brothers came back? What''s going on? "


    In the manor, an old man with a gloomy face was sitting on a rattan Thai massage chair. He was wearing a black robe, like half burnt wood. His eyes were half open and half closed. The whole person had a cold breath. In addition, the room was a bit dark, which made people feel cold from the heart. A sexy and exposed girl was massaging him on both sides, He was very light and gentle. Not far away stood a young man with a nervous face and a slightly respectful body. He did not even dare to look up at the old man. He was reporting carefully in Burmese and Thai.


    "If you go back to your adult, when the villain arrived at the clinic, there was a fire and the police were fighting it. According to the news, there were three charred bodies. It was later confirmed that It could be the Bach brothers! " The man added his lips, but he said it carefully.


    "Pa..."


    On hearing this, the old jade pipe in his hand fell to the ground, smashed and stood up at once. The two massage girls in the back hurriedly stepped back and stood aside with their heads down.


    This old man is zhuotai. The family business is a new big family. So he named the family after his name. After listening to the report of his subordinates, his mind was shocked. His eyes suddenly became very sharp and cool.


    With a wave of her hand, the two girls and her men hurried out.


    "The three Bach brothers are the mainstay of the family. Even if they are allowed to fight, they can still get the qualification of boxers. How could the doctor suddenly catch fire and the three of them were burned to death at the same time? What''s the matter? Is that doctor a master? Or is it that the Chinese white tiger has other helpers? "


    Zhuotai''s face was gloomy and terrible. He walked back and forth with his black robe on the ground. A pair of eyes with deep eye socket flickered. Zhuotai''s family could not rise without his operation. His strategy and mind were very powerful. Otherwise, a small family would not develop and grow up on an equal footing with two old families of Manda.


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, zhuotai thought about it for a moment, and then went out of the room to another villa in the manor. The villa was very exquisite and not big, but it had the characteristics of Myanmar and Thailand. When zhuotai came to the villa, he hesitated for a moment, or stopped and offered his hand in a low voice: "zhuotai has met Mr. Oriental!"


    After a long time, there was a voice inside: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is soft and beautiful, just like the sky. It floats out from the villa.


    Mr. Bach was caught in the fire, but I didn''t want to find the doctor in the East Zhuotai''s tone is extremely respectful.


    "I''ll die when I die. It''s just three dogs. What''s the fuss worth? Although I''ve instructed some members of the family to do a little bit of Kung Fu, I''ve never regarded them as disciples. I said that as long as it''s not the moment of the family''s life and death, I won''t do it. In addition, you should not have too much hope for that white tiger. Although half of me are of Chinese origin, I am very familiar with the Chinese culture. This country has a lot of national integrity, so we can only treat each other with courtesy and can not be forced. Otherwise, we will only make a fool of ourselves, and he will not become your tool... "


    Once again, the voice of a feminine woman came. If anyone saw the people in the villa, she would be surprised. She was wearing a long red dress, which was three or four meters long. When it was unfolded there, it looked like a lotus flower, lying on the Jinluo curtain bed. Her black hair was soft, her shawl was white, and her face was white. She was amazing. She was like a fairy, but she was doing it in her hands Embroidery, beautiful movement, no need to accept the beauty, look at this woman embroidery is simply a kind of enjoyment, look very focused, the above luopa a pair of mandarin ducks vivid.


    "Yes, yes, what Mr. Dongfang taught me is that he is a man with a strong character and can''t be accepted. Now other families are also pulling hands. If he doesn''t want to be used by me, then I''m afraid that he will fall to another one. The title of the champion will really make a family rise, and even be able to have a good relationship with the royal family. It is said that now the royal family..."


    "Well, don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Don''t tell me about the zhuotai family. Go ahead. It''s your business to do what you do." There was a voice of impatience, soft and cold.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Zhuotai bowed to leave, looked at the villa in awe, sighed a little, and then returned to his residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "My father!"


    Zhuotai manor, zhuotai came back from the Oriental gentleman, and went back to his residence in a bit of sullen mood. His son zhuoha came back from the outside and reported to his father zhuotai about the fire in Hu He clinic and the burning of three family experts.


    Zhuo Tai waved his hand: "I already know this matter. It seems that the Chinese white tiger is not more difficult to deal with than we imagined. The three great masters were burned in it for no reason. It is impossible, unless there is an expert secretly helping to achieve the purpose of destroying the corpses and traces..."


    Zhuotai''s face was gloomy and unhappy. He felt uneasy. He didn''t know whether to hear that three family members were burned to death or that Mr. Dongfang didn''t ask, which made him have a bad premonition.


    "What is your father going to do? The three Bach brothers must have been killed. It''s not so simple as to be burned. Now the Chinese Hu He and his family members are missing. This is the only relative of the white tiger. He wanted to force him to submit to him. Now, he has not caught this man, but also three experts have died. How unreasonable This zhuoha said angrily.


    "Well, what can I do? Wait and see, what integrity, what principles, starving him for three or five days, no integrity and dignity. This man has great potential, and the champion attaches great importance to him. Moreover, the white tiger has never lost a battle and has great hope to defeat the champion. Therefore, we must grasp this kind of character, otherwise, we will get rid of him and not be able to use it for us, It must not be given to outsiders. " Zhuotai snorted coldly.


    "Well, I watch his competition every time. Many senior veteran boxers and even retired boxers have highly praised this white tiger. According to Mr. Dongfang, according to the standard of Chinese martial arts, it has reached the level of late entry. Let alone Burma and Thailand, even in China, it is a great master. Father, it''s really not good. Get rid of him. Such a character is too terrible. Once we really grow up, it will be a great harm. Last time we did something about it, he even killed the crazy soldier. If he knew about this, he would certainly make trouble for our family. Moreover, even the whole underground boxing arena in Myanmar and Thailand is his world. This is for us It''s also a shame to say so. " Said the one gritting his teeth.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Chinese have nothing to do with this talent. As long as it is used by us, our zhuotai family can turn him into a Burmese Thai native, so that no one will say anything. The most important thing is that the white tiger doesn''t eat hard and soft, and his style is too arrogant. Let''s talk about it in the evening and try to persuade him for the last time. He can''t be left. By the way, this time with the Middle East How''s that business going? "


    Finally, zhuotai changed the topic. After all, there are a lot of businesses and industries in the zhuotai family, and the boxing competition is only an important aspect. He will not go around the white tiger all day long. Boxing competition is just a very important part of the family industry.


    "Father, I''m about to tell you about this. My child has already contacted the Middle East, but the price is a little high, five percentage points higher than before. They said that this is a batch of the most advanced weapons, and the border control is very strict. What do you think of it? If you like, I will reply them right away. It will be in the Manda Valley at night Delivery. " This zhuoha said.


    "Five percent higher That means half a million dollars more. " Zhuotai whispered to himself, some reluctant to give up, "but as long as the other party''s statement is true, five are higher. Our family does not lack the money. Reply to them, make a deal and deliver goods at night!" At last zhuotai made up his mind.


    "Yes, my father, this transaction is too large, worth hundreds of millions of dollars, which is equivalent to nearly half of our family''s property. Can you tell Mr. Dongfang that he can fight against it, so as to ensure that everything is safe and sound." Zhuoha asked tentatively.


    Zhuoha wryly laughed: "my father just came back from there. Mr. Dongfang has already stated that he will only take action unless the family is in danger of extinction. He doesn''t care about other things. Let''s do it by ourselves. At that time, my father will send you most of the elite of the family to go with you, and make every effort to ensure that there is no loss..."


    "Yes, father." He was disappointed, but he replied, and went down to reply.


    "Newspaper, Lord zhuotai, on your instructions, sent Miss Eliza to the white tiger of Huaxia. He was ungrateful and killed her with one blow." At this time, one of zhuotai''s men came to report.


    "What? White Tiger... " Zhuotai gritted his teeth and was cold. "From today on, I''ll cut off his diet. I don''t want to give him water. I want to see how hard his bones are!"


    "Yes, my Lord." The man took orders in a hurry.


    "I don''t know how to appreciate it. Such a good beauty didn''t know how to enjoy it. It''s disgusting. It seems that my iron heart is not used by zhuotai?" Zhuotai whispered to himself. The killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by, and he regained his old and dim look. He clapped his hands. Two sexy and exposed beauties came in and massaged him.


    At the scene of hausen boxing match, Luo Tian, Zhu Que and Wang Xiaohan bought tickets and went in. There was a fierce confrontation on the ring, but there was nothing to see. Moreover, some figures behind the scenes of the big family did not appear at all, because this was a competition conducted by people below the level of boxer.Only those who are above the level of a boxer are once a week, attracting a large number of spectators. Most of them are not interested in the boxers below the level of boxers. Only when they are promoted to the level of boxers will they be valued by some figures and fight on behalf of some families.


    There are a lot of people sitting in the stands, but compared with those too many vacant seats, it seems a little sparse. However, there are still some cheering voices. Different levels of competitions require different tickets. These people are all competitions of people who look down on the boxer level or above, so they can only watch the competitions of these players and have an eye-catching experience, of course It''s very cruel. After all, boxers grow up from boxers. Of course, some people like to watch boxers grow up. They are keen on it.


    "White tiger is here to compete..."


    The rosefinch sat down with Luo Tian and looked at the competition table in front of him. The white concrete floor was covered with blood, but it was full of a bloody smell. The rosefinch can imagine the scene of white tiger playing on it. The dried blood on it is unknown whether there is him or not.


    "Brother, I heard that not long ago, there was a Chinese white tiger competing here. Now how can we not see people..." Luo Tian is familiar with a nearby Myanmar Thai.


    The man was shouting with enthusiasm. He was not happy to hear Luotian say so. However, when he saw the excellent Cuban cigars handed by Luotian, he became more and more fond of Luotian. The words came: "are you also from China? I can understand your mood. They are all from one place. Of course, I hope the people of your own country will win. But to tell the truth, the white tiger is really powerful. He has the qualification to challenge the champion, but he is missing. Some people say that he was assassinated, and some say that he left here. There are more people. He is afraid of the champion. Anyway, he says everything. But it can be understood that this man has no background. Several big families almost monopolize the underground boxing match and control it secretly With background, it''s impossible to be promoted to the champion because the benefits are too big... "


    The man was very talkative. Seeing that Luo Tian had been listening to him, he continued: "to tell you the truth, these boxers are acting according to other people''s orders, even playing fake fists. Moreover, various big families are intriguing with each other. Moreover, some boxers are" kept "by their families and become their money making tools. However, as long as they have rebellious psychology, they will be removed and changed into obedient ones Come out. Just like the Heida who was killed by the boxer last time, the Heida belongs to his family. On the surface, Heda was killed. The No.2 figure of the Naxin family pleaded and said that he was defeated on the spot. However, the boxer still did not let him go, which made the Naoxin family seem very angry, but do you know? In fact, the boxer is also from the Naxin family. People outside don''t know that Heida is arrogant and disobeys discipline. In fact, the big man of the Naxin family secretly removed him by the fist King''s hand, because at that time, the big man of the Thaksin family was sitting in a box... "


    This Burmese Thai has a lot of words. He directly regards Luotian as his confidant. He talks incessantly and salivates wildly, which makes Luo Tian frown. However, he also hears some inside information about boxing and sighs about the darkness.


    "But I heard that it seems that the royal family will send boxers here. Why don''t the royal family control the champion secretly?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Good question..."


    The Burmese Thai gave Luotian a thumbs up and said, "in fact, many retired boxers have been recruited by the royal family. They have become guards or even leaders of the pro guard forces. They never ask about the boxers on the ring. They only wait for the withdrawal of their shares to recruit them. No matter which family, as long as the royal family speaks, they dare not refuse to follow. Of course, the treatment is very high, and even some boxing Wang''s ultimate goal is to enter the royal family. Being a champion is only one stop in the middle of the way. Some boxers will even be retired in advance. So the royal family doesn''t need to control the boxing champion at all, because these experts will eventually flow to the royal family. They send people to participate, just to show that they attach importance to the fight. As for the result, they don''t care at all, because they need outstanding champion level players to be used by the imperial court... "


    "So it is. I heard that the zhuotai family is very powerful. Can you tell me something about it? The state of their family! " It seemed that the man knew a lot. He was just a messenger. So Luo Tian threw a box of cigars to him, and then asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "The zoutai family?"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, a lot of local men in Myanmar and Thailand were stunned and then looked around. Then they lowered their voice and said: "this family is very mysterious. It used to be a small family. In recent years, it suddenly blew out, and suddenly became an equal existence with the two families of Naxin and Siwa. Anyway, this family is not transparent, as long as this family is alive When they die, a woman in red will come down from the sky. With a wave of her hand, all the people will die. Some say that the God of Myanmar and Thailand is protecting their family. Others say that the God invited from China is mysterious. No one has seen it. It is said that all the people who have seen this woman have died... "


    When it comes to the zhuotai family, the Burmese Thai man seems dignified and does not dare to talk about it casually. The Burmese Thai believe in Buddhism and are superstitious. They are very secretive about the zhuotai family. Naxin and the Siwa family have suppressed the family several times, but each time they are dead and not stiff, and they are growing stronger and stronger. Finally, Naxin and the Siwa family have to agree that they are equal to each other The existence of the family, Manda some local major events, if you sit down to discuss, will also call the zhuotai family, admitted his zhuotai family as one of the family magnates.


    Luo Tian is not interested in the growth of a family, but he believes that a woman in red will die as soon as she waves her hand. However, he believes that this is not a God. He must be an expert, a terrible master, or even a Chinese. Luo Tian is a little surprised.


    It''s not surprising that some people in China have developed overseas. At that time, he heard from the old man that there were a group of experts in China who went overseas, and it seemed that there was a mysterious organization that broke up and parted ways. At that time, the old man only mentioned a word, but he did not tell himself about the specific situation, even Luo Tian suspected that the old man was one of them One of them.


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks to the Burmese and then left the ring with Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan.


    Now Luotian has two choices. The first is to catch the important figures of the zhuotai family and exchange them with the white tiger. The other way is to go directly into the zhuotai family and rescue the white tiger. It is very obvious that the first one is very difficult. There are many important figures, many followers and many close experts, just like the royal family of China There must be some strange people in the lake. Just like the woman in red in the legend, if she frightens the snake, it will be bad for the white tiger.


    Of course, the most important thing at present is to find out about the zhuotai family.


    So Luo Tian left the hotel and stayed with her two daughters in a hotel not far from zhuotai''s family.


    When night falls, the whole zhuotai manor is shrouded in darkness. Several villas inside are shining with light. Luotian puts on a night clothes and prepares to enter the manor at night. And Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan also put on a set of black strong clothes.


    "Hello, master..." At this time, Luotian received a call from master Basong.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I have checked the situation of the zhuotai family. I will send you the specific information for your reference. In addition, I have just received an important news that the zhuotai family is going to trade arms with the Middle East in the Manda river basin at night..." On the phone, master Basong said solemnly.


    "Yes, reliable?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Reliable, this is the information just received by an intelligence organization of Bagan tribe, but the specific transaction time has not been found. However, I think it should be around midnight, which is the best time for arms trading..." Master Basong explained.


    "OK, thank you, master..." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" The rosefinch is dressed in black and looks very cold. After answering the phone to Luotian, she is lost in meditation and can''t help asking.


    "Basong said that the zhuotai family is going to make this fire deal tonight..." Luo Tiandao.


    "Arms trade?" The rosefinch was stunned: "that''s right. We can take advantage of the emptiness of the manor, attack and rescue the white tiger directly..."


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, this is indeed an opportunity, but now the time and place of the other party''s transaction are not sure. Let''s wait and see..." Since Basong said that the transaction time of the other party should be around midnight, Luotian would not explore the manor so early.


    "A batch of ammunition..." Luo Tian is a little hot eyed. If it''s not to save the white tiger, he really wants to get this batch of ammunition and get some pieces for the dragon soul. It seems that it can only be given to the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand at a low price.


    Just thinking, at this time Luotian received a phone call, is from China''s long Xiaoyun.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not good. Sister Rong has been arrested..." On the phone, long Xiaoyun sounded some panic and unwilling voice, uneasily reporting the situation to Luotian.


    "What?" Luo Tian was greatly surprised. His face suddenly turned black, and his face was very dignified. He didn''t expect that sister Rong would have an accident. Can''t long Xiaoyun, the semi Saint master, protect her?


    "What do you do that you can''t even protect yourself? Tell me, what''s going on?" Luo Tian scolds long Xiaoyun angrily.


    Pei Rong is his counter scale. He can''t afford to lose anything. He didn''t expect that his front foot had just arrived in Myanmar and Thailand, and the white tiger had not been rescued. It can be said that such a big event happened in the back foot. It can be said that the house leaks, but it is always rainy."Brother Tian, I''m sorry, the opponent''s strength is too strong. I''m not their opponent, but I''m not from the Wang family, but from shuiyuemen. It seems that I''m the master''s uncle of the woman who used to whip the whip last time. They had a lot of Kung Fu. They wanted to trouble you, but you weren''t there, so I asked elder sister Rong to arrest me. But they won''t let elder sister disadvantageous, just want you to redeem people, cough! Now Shao Yuancong is looking for the whereabouts of shuiyuemen. It''s only been a day and there''s no news. He won''t let me tell you the news, but I''m afraid sister Rong will have an accident... " On the phone, long Xiaoyun seems to have been injured and his breath is a little weak.


    "Are you hurt?" Luo Tian asks, he knows, with long Xiaoyun''s Kung Fu, half of the saint is not an opponent at all, the strength of the other side seems very strong.


    "It''s OK, brother Tian. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect sister Rong well..." Long Xiaoyun''s tone is somewhat gloomy and some are not reconciled. As a member of the longhun office, he took the task of protecting elder sister Rong for the first time. Unexpectedly, Peirong was robbed.


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t blame you for this. I know something about shuiyuemen. They are mainly aimed at me. I will come back soon and tell yuan Cong not to act rashly..." Luo Tian''s tone slowed for a moment and said that he knew that in the last friendly match with Ma Yi, he subdued a woman who used whip. The woman''s name seemed to be SHUILIU. She was definitely unconvinced and wanted to find the court. Therefore, he asked the senior members of his school to teach him a lesson and see that he was not there. That''s why he robbed Rong elder sister.


    Hang up the phone, Luo Tian''s heart is very heavy. It seems that he must go back to Huaxia first. Peirong can''t have an accident. Generally speaking, he has no hatred with shuiyuemen, but insults the willow in public, so the other party comes to the door. This sect is quite honest and should not be harmful to elder sister Rong. However, Luotian still has to go back to rescue elder sister Rong ¡£


    "Did the people of shuiyuemen do something to the hotel?" Zhu que a Zheng, Wang Xiaohan is also looking at Luo Tian, from the telephone conversation just now, she also heard a general.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "yes, they caught elder sister Rong, forced me to show up and give them an explanation. Long Xiaoyun is not their opponent. These women are very fierce. It seems that the plan needs to be changed. Ziyan gets a car, saves the white tiger, and returns to China overnight. I will explain the situation to master Basong and ask him to send someone to answer. As for the zhuotai family, I don''t want this family I''ll let it go, but I can only slow it down for a while... "


    "Good..." Zhuque nods. She knows that Pei Rong is very important to Luotian, just as white tiger is important to her. She has seen long Xiaoyun''s Kung Fu, fighting alone, and three of her own are not her opponents. She has a sharp knife in her hand, which is cruel. Unexpectedly, such a figure can not stop the people of shuiyuemen. It can be imagined that shuiyuemen is still very powerful.


    "It''s all people. Why are you so good at Kung Fu? I''m so angry. I''ll try my best to beat these people all over the place and look for teeth!" Wang Xiaohan clenched his fist and hummed. She felt that her own strength was too low. Seeing the dignified appearance of the director, she really wanted to help him, but her own strength Oh.


    Luo Tian called master Basong, explained the situation, thought for a moment, then took out a new phone card from his pocket, replaced the original card, and dialed an unfamiliar Myanmar Thai code number.


    At the moment, in the inner hall of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, a dignified looking old man is sitting on it, slowly having dinner, accompanied by the old queen and his children, while Vera, the princess of Myanmar, is in the line. There were many servants standing around.


    "Well, you all go down, Vera. You stay. I want to have a word with you for your father..." At the moment, the old man is the old king of Burma and Thailand. However, he has a kind of dignity without anger, which can not be refused.


    "Yes, father!" Several young people in this room took a strange look at Vera. Then they left their seats in silence and went out. The servants went out together.


    "Father emperor, what do you have to say? To tell the truth, elder brother viden and elder sister Weina are the best choice for inheritors of the throne. Why do you want me to be the heir? I''m not really interested in this throne..."


    At last, only princess Vera was left. She looked out and said to the old man with a wry smile.


    The old Burmese Thai emperor shook his head: "I have watched you grow up. I know all about your brothers and sisters. You are smart, wise, talented and have a sense of the overall situation. You are the best candidate to inherit the throne. However, Vuitton is kind-hearted, benevolent, lacking in courage, too soft in ears and unable to do great things. Although your elder sister, Weina, is equally intelligent and resourceful, she is too extreme, too opinionated, and does not believe other people''s opinions. This is a big taboo for the king, so only the most suitable one. Besides, if your father has been announced, you don''t have to refuse. It''s not about this that your father leaves you in heaven today. " The old Myanmar Thai emperor said kindly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "What the father meant was..." Princess Vera looked at her father with some doubts. She didn''t know what he wanted to say when he left her alone.


    "Well, Vera, you have nothing to say about your intelligence and ability, but you lack some merit. If you make another contribution, your brother and sister will have nothing to say." The old king of Burma and Thailand finally expressed his worries.


    "Well, in that case, it''s going to be for govyden or sister Verna to inherit." Vera couldn''t help but spit a little tongue, some mischievous said, the princess only in the father''s face will show her little daughter''s side, but usually pay attention to their own identity and image.


    "You child, you still say that at this time." The old king of Burma and Thailand shook his head and looked at his favorite little daughter with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Vera''s phone rang suddenly, which made her stunned. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    "What is it that everybody calls themselves?" Vera is a little strange. To know that her phone number is confidential. Except for members of the royal family, outsiders don''t know their own phone. In addition, there is a public number to accept complaints, accusations and supervision from the people of Myanmar and Thailand. Of course, it is also a form. Besides, the telephone is not in her hands. Only the Royal information security agency is responsible for this The matter, just need to report to her, and the private number of outsiders almost no one knows.


    "Hello, is that Princess Vera? I would like to tell you that there is an arms trade between zhuotai and the Middle East at night... "


    On the phone, a man''s voice was very low, speaking fluent Burmese Thai. After that, he hung up without waiting for Vera to speak.


    "Hello, who are you?" Vera frowned and asked, but the other side had already hung up, which made her puzzled. The other side even told herself that the zhuotai family was engaged in arms trading. You should know that Myanmar and Thailand are lax in arms control, a large number of guns are spread among the people, and even one mercenary is employed, but it is not legalized. As the capital of Myanmar and Thailand, Manda, in particular, should be controlled.


    "Vera, what''s the matter? Whose phone number is it? " Looking at his daughter''s puzzled appearance, the old king asked. Vera doubted to tell his father about the phone.


    "The trotai family''s arms deal?" The old Burmese Thai emperor was stunned. He stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. "Don''t you know the caller?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never had this number, and the other party has deliberately pressed his voice, as if afraid I would recognize him. I always feel that this person is a little familiar." Vera shook his head and said his suspicions. Then he called the number and the other party turned off the phone.


    "No matter who he is, this person will inform you of this matter. I think it is very likely. I''d rather believe it than not. First, send your personal guards to investigate in secret, and at the same time, be prepared to dispatch forces at any time. If this is true, then it is the time for you to establish your achievements. However, you should be careful not to set a trap on you by intentional people."


    After all, the old emperor is the old emperor. He knows better than anyone that his son, viden, and his eldest daughter, Weina, have been eyeing the succession of the throne. At this time, he can''t help but guard against it.


    "Well, I understand father, I know how to do it!" Vera nodded solemnly. Since her father had entrusted the heavy responsibility to herself, she didn''t want to let him down. Of course, she understood his worries. Moreover, she thought of all kinds of possibilities at the first time. It can be said that she was much better than her brothers and sisters in dealing with important matters.


    Vera went out and started to arrange. If it was a fake, it would be fine. But if it was true, it would be good to send Royal forces to attack the zhuotai family and establish its own political achievements. Moreover, the zhuotai family has always been too high-profile. Before taking office, they can frighten them a little, so as to facilitate their next ruling.


    In a hotel near the zhuotai family manor, Luotian changed his phone number. Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque stood there, curiously looking at Luotian''s movements and looking at each other. They were speechless. Their boss didn''t know who to call. Just now he looked a little bit obscene and mysterious, because Luotian used Burmese Thai language, but he didn''t know who to call He also deliberately said that he didn''t want the other party to know his identity, but the second girl didn''t know what Luo Tian said because they didn''t know Burmese and Thai.


    "Well, Ziyan and Xiaohan, you two are ready to go. Act according to the plan we set just now. Remember, no matter what happens to the manor, don''t go in. If I don''t come out after an hour, I don''t have to wait. I''ll go back to Huaxia to find Jin Linglong and ask her to rescue elder sister Rong."


    Luo Tian put the black and gold dagger of Shangguan Feiyan into his leg bend, then put down his trousers and solemnly said to the second daughter.


    "You''re going to be OK. What''s Peirong? I''m not familiar with Peirong. I only know you can''t have an accident!" Rosefinch said coldly, but her eyes are full of worry, her boss or for the first time so solemnly explain things, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    "Boss You''ll be OK. We''ve come together. We must go together. We can''t leave you. We''ll pull all the Dragon spirits here, and the special combat brigade. Let''s go to war completely. "Wang Xiaohan firmly said that her identity is also not simple. Wang Tieshan is so painful for her daughter that she really wants to have an accident in Myanmar and Thailand. It is a special combat brigade that the dragon soul will turn over the whole Burma Thailand. With Wang Tieshan''s temper, he even dares to drag the whole brigade over.


    "What are you doing? Do as I tell you. It''s important to rescue the white tiger. Obey the order at any time. Understand? All right, let''s go. " Luo Tian said solemnly that he had a kind of intuition that there was a great master in Myanmar Thai manor. His strength was very strong, even he did not have absolute assurance.


    "Yes Zhu Que and Wang Xiao answered at the same time. They looked at each other and went out the door quietly. They looked very serious. They knew that the task was not simple, but they could not do it if they gave up Luotian and ran back to Huaxia.


    night is thicker, and it is coming midnight. The lights inside the manor are extinguished. Many days, Luo Tian quietly sneak over, and then stops outside the 100 meters of the manor. He has no noise on a huge Wutong tree, conceals his body, and silently watches the dark and swallowed animals in the manor, not worried.


    The manor is too big. There are only a few trees and green grass everywhere. So if you want to hide in the manor, you must go all the way. There is no hiding place in the middle.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, the gate of the manor was opened silently. Several cars were driven out of the manor. The lights were shining brightly and the road ahead was lit up. Slowly, they drove out of the manor.


    "It seems that there is no wrong with the arms trade. Otherwise, these people will not go out at this time."


    Luo Tian said to himself, whoosh, like a big bird, fell down from the tree, fell silent, black clothes and the night into one, a rise and fall, over the two and a half meters high iron railing, straight toward the manor in the past, the body is very fast. Moreover, Luotian deliberately avoided the lights from several villas. Every time he advanced a certain distance, he would hide his body and breath with the help of the trees. He stayed for a moment and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Click, click..." Although Luotian avoided repeatedly, there were too many bodyguards in the manor, so he met two of them. However, they didn''t react at all, so Luotian cut their necks with their hands and did not even make a sound.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    The nose of an animal is really very smart. Although he killed two of them, Luo Tian didn''t expect that there were a large number of shepherd dogs in the manor. There were more than a dozen of them whining. They rushed over like lightning and were very fast.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. It seemed that he could not hide it. Seeing several animals coming, Luotian was not soft hearted. He chopped it with one hand. Suddenly, two shepherd dogs howled and were killed on the spot, while other shepherd dogs rushed fiercely.


    "Who? Drop by drop... " At this time, there was a big drink in the distance, asking questions in Burmese and Thai, and an alarm was sounded. A large number of people rushed to Luotian, and the first one stood at the last side with a somber face. It was zhuotai, the head of the zhuotai family.


    "Well, I''m not timid. I dare to sneak into my zhuotai family manor at night. I''m not timid. I''ll catch him." Zhuotai exclaimed, and immediately a large group of people and dogs surrounded Luotian.


    "Roar..." Luo Tian roared, completely let go of his hands and feet, people and dogs fight together, suddenly people scream, dogs scream, one by one fly out, let zhuotai can''t help but breathe a cold air, not to mention the strength of these bodyguards, it is these shepherd dogs, that is, fat and strong, trained animals, fierce very, ordinary experts are chased by these scurry.


    With so many shepherd dogs, any master of the family, except Mr. Dongfang, will definitely be torn to pieces if he besieges one person. However, this person is so terrible that he can kill a dog with one hand. The bodyguards and dogs are not so good, and almost no one is a combination of this man in black.


    "A howl!" The shepherd dogs retreated, purring in a low voice, as if frightened by Luotian''s terror.


    "Hula..." One, these people left more than a dozen bodies, also crowded in front of zhuotai, everyone took out a gun, and even there were many people running in the distance, the situation was critical, Luotian can hide bullets, but also can not escape this kind of bullets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Under the night, Luotian is fearless in the face of dozens of guns. He stands alone and looks at zhuotai''s master coldly.


    "Who are you? Why do you rush into my manor at night? Who sent you? Say, otherwise, you will die under the random gun


    Seeing Luotian standing still, he waved zhuotai''s big hand to stop the shooting. He felt that the overall situation had been controlled. He stood aside and walked slowly. Looking at Luotian, he said darkly that the opponent''s Kung Fu was amazing.


    "If such a character is used by his own family, then the strength of the family will be even higher. It seems that he is much more powerful than that white tiger." At this time, the zhuotai actually had the heart to pull the cage of Luotian.


    "Where is the white tiger? He''s the last fighter to come. You''ve got too much appetite. " Luo Tian pressed his voice and said in fluent Burmese, which contained a kind of jealousy.


    "You The letter or the Siva family? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s tone, zhuotai looked at one aspect unconsciously, and at the same time, he said in a low voice: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. That white tiger is not here at all. He is a great boxer and respected. How could my zhuotai family do such a thing? You should be bewitched by them. Your skill is better than the champion Many, driven by them, it''s too humble. If you put it in the zhuotai family, you will certainly be honored as the guest of honor! "


    Zhuotai said lies, but the most sincere. He regarded Luotian as a member of the Thaksin family or the Siva family. This is exactly what Luotian hopes to see. The strength of the three families is too large. The next step will certainly affect the rule of Vera. It is better to weaken the power of the three families.


    "Cage me? You don''t deserve it! " Luotian cold hum, night wind blowing, Luo Tian''s fingers inadvertently rubbing, scanning everything here, stars bright incomparable.


    "It''s such a big shelf. My zhuotai principle is that what I can''t use for myself will be eliminated. I will never push people to the enemy and cause more trouble to myself. Boy, you can accept your life. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can resist guns? Kill him for me. " Zotary gave the order.


    "Then try it." Luo Tian sneered, and his body went out with a whoosh. The direction was exactly the direction zhuotai had just inadvertently looked at. When Luotian mentioned the name of the white tiger, although he just glanced in this direction, it was enough. It was just what Luotian wanted.


    "Shoot, why don''t you shoot, how do you..."


    Zhuotai was in a great hurry when he saw Luotian running towards the white tiger. However, these men did not move for half a day. No, they were moving, but they were very slow. They were like the slow scene in the movie. They looked frightened and looked like they had seen a ghost. When these people finally pulled the trigger, Luotian ran away and had already lost the mark Just half of what I said, I just felt that my mouth was covered by mud. It was very hard and my muscles were stiff. I felt like I was trapped in the mud. I couldn''t do anything about my hands, feet and mouth.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? How could this man be a demon? " They were shocked and looked at the direction of Luotian''s flight. Even the shepherd dogs were half lying there, unable to move, and even their calls were not coherent.


    "Hey, the king of medicine kongwai''s Ningji powder is really good, but there are too many people and too scattered. Otherwise, the effect should be better than this..."


    Luo Tian, who had gone far away, took the opportunity to take a look. He could not help but feel happy. He saw that those people were like puppets, stiff and swinging their bodies. They were wrapped in a layer of paraffin. He sighed that the king of medicine was worthy of being the king of Medicine. This kind of coagulating muscle powder is really suitable for group warfare. Just imagine that all of a sudden, their bodies are frozen with ice, and their muscles are solidified The thing to be afraid of is to know that in the fight against the enemy, as long as the difference is so few seconds, it determines the final victory.


    Just now Luo Tian stood on the upper air outlet with the help of geographical location. He inadvertently used his internal force to break the coagulant muscle powder, and it floated out. It was colorless and tasteless, which made people''s air defense invincible. It was really a good thing to kill people. Even when he was strong, he was a sharp weapon. His body could not move, but he could keep sober and stained


    Of course, Luo Tian didn''t think so much now. A gust of wind rushed over.


    "Asia, kill that white tiger, quick!"


    Seeing Luotian rush past, zhuotai knows it''s not good. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to take care of Baihu''s men.


    In the backyard of a villa, there are two people under zhuotai, who is in charge of the white tiger. They are all armed, holding guns, and walking back and forth. The thick steel bars form a half cage. The white tiger is locked by a thick iron chain and sits there, half leaning against the cold wall. His long hair and beard are disorderly, especially the hair, which covers his eyes. At the moment, his sharp eyes show a trace of doubt He had already heard the news just now. He didn''t know who broke into the zhuotai family and caused a lot of noise.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, one of the watchmen at the door put down the phone and winked at the other. They couldn''t help but sneer, "click, click." Two shotguns were loaded and aimed at the white tiger.


    "White tiger of China, send you on the road!""The other party is so eager to kill himself, does anyone want to save himself?" White tiger looked at the two guards indifferently, but in his heart, he thought, but now that his hands and feet are locked, he can''t move. He looks at the gun muzzle of the other side''s black hole at him and stares at these two people. The white tiger, who died in the hands of such a small scurf, feels quite helpless.


    "Dare you


    After his death, Luo Tian rushes to see the brother of white tiger. He is so angry that he sees the brother of white tiger locked in a cage like a wild animal. He sees the other party shooting the white tiger. Luo Tian makes a move as fast as a flash, a flick of his finger, and two stones shoot at him in a flash.


    "Ah Ah, bang


    One of them had pulled the trigger, and before he died, the sound of gunfire also rang. However, Luo Tian finally put his hand in time. The man fell on his back, picked up the muzzle and hit the ceiling.


    "My lord..."


    The white tiger heard the voice and saw the rushing figure. The strong and indomitable man''s eyes were wet. The figure appeared many times in his mind. All his own things were given by this man. The white tiger was really like a kitten in front of this man. He said that he would fight and train, but he was still willing to follow With this man, he fought with him everywhere. He ate large pieces of meat, drank large bowls of wine, and paid welfare. He even secretly took him out with Qinglong and Xuanwu to go out to get girls. However, after the event, he refused to admit that he was not only the eldest brother, but also the iron general feelings.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s really easy for me to find. OK, don''t call me an adult. The rules have been changed. In the future, I''ll call you the eldest brother, even the eldest brother..."


    Luo Tian saw that the white tiger was in good health, but he was a little weak. He took out the black gold and cut off the iron fence. He strode in and helped the white tiger cut the iron chain.


    "Lord Xiaoyao!" This title was called by the brother of dragon soul at first, and then became a habit. It was not only a respect for Luotian, but also a manifestation of dignity. Later, it was called.


    However, after Jin Linglong''s recruitment, Luo Tian ran away angrily. He also reflected that at that time, general lanlanxiang had a great opinion on himself. Although he promoted the Dragon Spirit and gave him great support, he was disgusted by the old general''s calling him an adult. It seemed that he had a sense of restoring ancient power, which made him very uncomfortable But blue sky Xiang didn''t directly say that it was Luotian who thought of it afterwards. So after Xuanwu found himself, Luotian asked them to change their names.


    "Big brother, big brother!" The White Tiger stood stupidly, muttering to himself and looking at Luo Tian excitedly. For more than half a year, their carefree king still had that temper, which did not change at all, but made the white tiger feel more intimate. He did not expect that at the last critical moment, he still found himself.


    "Let''s go, boy. This is not the time to be dazzled. Fight with Laozi." One day, he threw a gun to the tiger.


    "Hey, good..." White tiger grinned and rushed out with his gun. Although he was weak, he had endless strength with his boss.


    The effect of Ning Ji San is very limited. At the moment, zhuotai and those subordinates have recovered and are coming here with people.


    "Come on, son of a bitch." White tiger is very good at using a gun. He is very skillful. He has a good posture. He even suppresses the firepower of the other party with the power of one person.


    At this time, a breath of terror came over, which made people tremble. Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. He knew that his conjecture had come true. The terrifying figure of the family appeared and did not press down to carry out any arms trade.


    "Yes, only Chinese Kung Fu is so superb. Since you are here, why hurry? Stop it and let me deal with him. Over the years, there has been a decent opponent... "


    A voice, extremely gentle, floated over, if not, people can not distinguish the specific direction, seems to come from all directions, erratic.


    "Rush from here, southwest corner, Ziyan outside to meet, go out immediately, don''t stop, I have a way to get rid of." Luo Tian said in a low voice to the white tiger.


    "But the boss..." White tiger some hesitation, he is also a master, listen to this sudden voice, let him have a kind of thrilling feeling, know to a super master.


    "Don''t be such a fuss. Let''s go." Luo Tianleng drink, help white tiger open a road, let him rush out, and then look back to a certain direction, the strong breath locked in a direction: "come out, I want to see who is the character!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "White tiger!"


    Outside zhuotai manor, 500 meters away, there is a black car. It is Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan who are waiting to be picked up. When the gunfire and fighting sound of the manor ring, the two girls are very nervous. In particular, the rosefinch, holding the silver white pistol in her hand, tried to rush in several times. However, she could not bear to see the elder Luotian.


    Waiting anxiously, I suddenly saw a figure running in front of me. His upper body was naked and very strong. However, he had a lot of scars on his body. His hair and beard were disordered, but his eyes were sharp and ambitious. There were many people chasing after him.


    The rosefinch recognized the white tiger at a glance, and was extremely excited. However, seeing the appearance of the white tiger made her feel distressed and angry. The silver white pistol in her hand repeatedly hit, and the several people behind her were all shooting in their eyebrows and fell to the sky, and their firepower was temporarily suppressed.


    "Ziyan!" Seeing this woman, the white tiger grinned and moved her heart. Everything was in silence. The white tiger was clear about her feelings and was never good at expressing them. However, in the days when the Dragon spirits got along with each other, they had their own in their hearts. Every move and a look in their eyes would understand what the other side was thinking.


    "Get in the car! I''ll stop them The rosefinch drinks so much that it is cool and gorgeous.


    "Hey, you all get in the car. Let me do it!" Wang Xiaohan looked at the white tiger curiously, and then took out a machine gun from the car. There are too many channels to buy guns in Myanmar and Thailand, so the two girls are quite well prepared. I can see that Wang Xiaohan has the potential of a woman. A machine gun is in hand, "Tata, Tata, Tata..." It''s very violent, while firing, he yelled, "down with Myanmar Thai", and the white tiger''s mouth was drawn.


    "Hello, this beautiful girl, get in the car and leave here first. There''s a big one behind..." White tiger saw his woman in a good mood, and then he grinned at Wang Xiaohan.


    "You son of a bitch, are you righteous? The boss is still in there. How dare you escape alone?" Wang Xiaohan glared at the white tiger and yelled.


    "Boss? Eh, are you also a dragon soul? Zap, Kung Fu is too weak, but the courage is really commendable. It can''t be the woman of the boss, is it the back door of the way? " White tiger this goods mouth is very owe, not much better than Xuanwu, at the moment to see Wang Xiaohan owe to beat asked.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. She''s from the office. The boss set up her, but it has nothing to do with the boss. You''re injured. Go first. Xiaohan and I will meet the boss!" The rosefinch took a white look at the white tiger, and the guy seemed to be back to the time when he was in the dragon soul. He was not careful when he spoke. He said what he thought.


    Wang Xiaohan glared at the white tiger fiercely. She didn''t expect that this man was so out of tune. She dared to say anything. It was just a fight with that Xuanwu. However, Bai Hu was right, except that she was not a woman of Luotian.


    "Get on the bus, and get out of here first!"


    After a long time, you still don''t understand the boss? In the past, you only held him back. In this world, the person who can keep the boss has not yet been born... "


    After Bai Hu finished, she pushed Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan into the car. Wang Xiaohan angrily scolded the white tiger as a bastard. She had no sense of righteousness, but she didn''t say anything. After all, her own strength was too low.


    Maybe the white tiger is right. She can''t fight at that level.


    The car whizzed out, leaving a few corpses in place, and a group of chasing people. They could only eat the dust with big eyes and small eyes. They put a few shots at random and went back.


    "Without my permission, no one can move, all back to me! I''ll kill anyone who makes a random move


    Zhuotai manor, a woman in red, holding an embroidery needle in her hand, is soft and soft. The red skirt holds the ground. It is three or four meters long. She does not look at the crowd. She embroiders the pair of mandarin ducks. She says in a soft voice. Although she is a woman, it gives people a feeling of being superior and overlooking all living beings.


    "Master, absolutely a master!" Luo Tian stood solemnly and said to himself that this girl''s strength is not weaker than her own. Although she looks weak, she has the momentum of dominating the world, which is just invisible to ordinary people.


    "This is the great enemy of our family. Do you mean that if you don''t let me get involved, you won''t get involved? Who are you? "


    There are many loyal guards of the Myanmar Thai family. Some of them are paid high prices. One of them is a new black man. He is very strong and cold. Standing there like a black iron tower, he is as black as charcoal. He is also wearing a black suit. He seems to be integrated with the night. He has only a pair of bright eyes. He looks at the woman in red haughtily and looks full of No Chip.


    "Presumptuous! Nigger The woman in red did not lift her head, her voice was flat and indifferent, and she waved her hand gently.


    "Ah Mr. Dongfang, no! " The head of zhuotai''s family cried out in a hurry. Mr. Dongfang waved to kill people. It''s a god like existence. It''s known to all in the family. Even those who have information from sources have heard of it. It''s quite terrifying. This black man is a mercenary he recruited. He has strong strength and rich combat experience. He certainly doesn''t want him to be in the hands of Mr. Dongfang.


    But it was too late. No one could stop Mr. Dongfang''s killing, and even zhuotai''s words were not finished. The black mercenary he hired, Putong, fell upright on the ground all his life, like a hill. The ground was shaking and staring at his unwilling eyes."Whoa..."


    The left and right sides of the black mercenary retreated in unison and took a breath of cold air. They felt cold on their back. Not to mention the black mercenary themselves, even they didn''t see how the black big man died. Indeed, as soon as the woman in red waved, the big black fell down. It seemed very strange.


    "The embroidered needle is wrapped with real force, killing people in the invisible!" Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified, and only he could see how the woman in red made a move. The woman''s real strength was strong. If she was not under her own, every move was a killing skill, which made people unable to defend themselves. Killing a person was as simple as killing an ant. Yun Yanfeng was light and calm.


    "Mr. Dongfang, please don''t be angry. We can step back. This man rashly attacked the manor and let the white tiger go. Please leave him behind!"


    Zhuotai took a look at Luotian at the moment, and then carefully arched his hand to the woman in red. She was extremely respectful. The woman had great kindness to the family, but she was separated from the family. Life and death depended on her own heart. Even zhuotai had to wait carefully and run away the white tiger. Now it seems more cost-effective to leave Luotian behind, the old fox zhuotai Good idea.


    The woman did not speak, quietly standing in the moonlight, red skirt such as blood, gently embroidered with needle embroidery, very serious and focused, but give a very terrible breath. The tension was oppressive.


    "Bang."


    Luo Tian pulled out a cigarette from under his black night clothes, and hit the lighter with a slap. The sudden sound frightened those guys and all of them were angry at Luotian. Although he could not see Luo Tian''s appearance clearly in the night, he was so calm that he even smoked. This made these people hard to come forward and stamp on Luotian''s face There was a big sole print, but there was no way. Mr. Dongfang spoke. Who dares to move around? Otherwise, the black big one just now is an example. Under zhuotai''s sign, these people retreat and hide in the dark.


    "Mr. Dongfang? Women? You don''t call Asia the invincible Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and looked at the woman in red with a smile. It was clearly a woman, but zhuotai called her Mr. Dongfang, which made Luo Tian confused. He couldn''t help thinking of the Oriental invincible in a film before China. Let alone, it was a bit like wearing a red dress, wearing a lace up hat, cool and gorgeous, and the embroidery in his hands was even more when the East invincible was free, The expression of feminization.


    "Oh? Do you know my name? " The embroidered hands of the women in red stopped and looked up at Luo Tian. With the eyesight of these experts, the distance of about 10 meters can make you see the eyes of each other clearly.


    "My father is from China. He admires Chinese culture. He once saw a movie, so he named me this name!" The woman explained.


    "Well, your father is really uneducated. The Oriental invincible is actually the pronoun of the human demon. Practicing sunflower Scripture is a guy in his own palace. By the way, are you a man or a woman? Are you practicing sunflower scriptures? Is there really such Kung Fu in the world? " Luo Tian looks at the woman in red and talks in Burmese Thai language.


    "Hum, an expert like you should use such a bad technique. I''m really disappointed..." The woman in red didn''t answer Luo Tian''s words. She just shook her body gently. An invisible internal force burst out, blowing away the coagulating muscle powder close to her body.


    "Hey, I''m not an expert. You won''t flatter me like that. I just accidentally broke up that thing just now..." Luo Tian was happy. She shrugged her shoulders with both hands. She didn''t care about the small movements just now, but she was shocked in her heart. This woman is really powerful. She has already reached the delicate state of real power fluctuation and the air flow around her. This can only be achieved at the peak of the middle stage of entering the saint or even the later stage of half foot buying.


    That is to say, the strength of this woman is higher than her own.


    "Well, by the way, are you a man or a woman? What''s more, did it hurt when you were in the palace? Did you cut it yourself, or did it? I think you cut it by yourself. Ha ha, after all, this kind of situation can''t be seen. It seems that you have to open a certificate to go to the hospital. After all, this kind of self mutilation is... " Luo Tian sat on the grass, smoking cigarettes and chattering.


    Zhuotai leads people to retreat. In the empty manor, under the silent night, a man and a woman are opposite each other, and the women embroider. The man sits in front of him, smoking and joking. The picture is not harmonious.


    The East invincible looked at Luo Tian, and the sullen in his eyes flashed. He was not irritated by Luotian''s words, but gave a smile to Luotian: "guess?"


    The smile made Luo Tian feel goose bumps. The power of the demon was too great. When he could not figure out whether the Asia invincible was a real woman or a fake woman, he had no appetite for gossiping. He just wanted to provoke her and upset her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    For the so-called "Asia invincible", Luo Tiantian''s chances of winning are not very good. The pressure from this girl is really too great. She will try her best to make the best of her ability. It can be said that this is the most powerful opponent Luo Tian has encountered since her debut. Compared with Jin Linglong and the old man with blood axe, she is more than a big realm. You can imagine the terrible strength of this woman. Otherwise, she will not call herself the Orient It''s unbeaten.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I can''t guess, or you can just take off your clothes and let me have a look. If you cut by yourself, the incision should be from top to bottom, not too regular. If it''s from the hospital, then..."


    "Looking for death!" The East invincible was finally enraged by Luotian. His face was like frost, his index finger flicked, and an embroidered needle flashed by. He hit Luotian''s throat and wrapped it with real force. He didn''t make any noise, which was the same as that of attacking the black man just now.


    "Zheng!"


    With a light sound and sparks, Luo Tian was ready for it. When he turned his hand, he quickly blocked the black gold in front of him. He shot down the embroidery needle and fell into the grass.


    "The internal power is so strong..." Luo Tian smiles, but his heart is shocked. Don''t look at this small embroidery needle. It''s so powerful that it makes his arm numb. It''s more powerful than fighting against the old man''s bloody axe.


    "The strength is not bad. I''ll give you a chance to be my follower, and follow me to achieve a great career. In the future, you will be the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person..." Luo Tian raised his hand to shoot down the Oriental invincible embroidery needle, let her slightly a Zheng, light said.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "to tell you the truth, your Kung Fu is very high, but if you want to stay with me, you also need to pay a price. It''s rare for you to live in a family. It''s hard to say anything else. I don''t want to be enemies with you this time. I just want to save my brother. Is Asia invincible? I remember. I''ll come back to you when I have time. Goodbye


    Luo Tian finished, slightly bowed at the foot, lifted his body and walked away, but it was not forward, but turned in the oblique stab, and attacked the East invincible.


    "Well, you''re really smart. You know I won''t let you go easily. You''d better start first." The Oriental invincible Leng hum, fingers continue to play, cold stars flash, dozens of embroidery needles implied a strong internal force shot.


    There is no doubt that each point of the cold star is enough to break through the iron gate three centimeters thick, and even the power of the bullet is much more powerful. What''s more, these cold stars seem to be pulled by her real force, just as if they are equipped with inertial guidance, and they even go back and shoot again at Luotian.


    For a time, Luotian was wrapped up by countless cold stars, each of which stabbed at the acupoints around him, which was very powerful. On the contrary, the Oriental invincible was like walking around in a leisurely way and even embroidering.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared, all the real forces were excited. The black gold in his hand was infused into Zhenli dance. The real power agitation actually collided with the air and made a clapping sound.


    Gas storm! With all his strength, Luo Tian even made a gas storm, and the five birds'' skill reached the extreme. In a faint moment, the virtual shadow of real dragon, white tiger, crane and great ape continued to appear. The scene was extremely strange and frightening. He formed a net of true force around his body and protected himself in it. He was strict and cold.


    "What a strong skill, you really have the capital to be my opponent, but it seems that it is not enough if you only have these skills!" Dongfang Bubai''s eyes show a different color, and suddenly light said, orchid jade finger holding a slightly larger embroidery, looking at Luotian, sexy mouth overflow a cold radian, this time is not playing, but shaking hands to send out, the posture is very cool, strength than the previous cold embroidered needle is much larger, this time did not use real force package, issued a scream Luo Tian was stunned. His face was dignified and incomparable. He had a black gold chest and a little toe. He rushed to the East invincible.


    "It''s my turn now!"


    Once out, Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and incomparable. After years of fighting, the bloody violence is completely aroused. Like a dragon, he will kill the invincible east.


    He can''t be a target any more. God knows how many embroidery needles this woman has, and where she hides, she is not afraid to tie herself? However, this is not what Luo Tian considered. Now his true strength is consumed very fast. Just now, in order to shoot down these embroidery needles, he did not retain his strength, and tried his best to resist it. If he did not rush forward, he would be consumed by the woman who was suspected of being a human demon.


    "Zheng!"


    Luo Tian blocked the big embroidery needle, and it was full of sparks. The black gold in Luo Tian''s hand almost flew out of his hand. He was surprised. He held the dagger in his back hand, and his body was spinning like a top. All the real forces condensed into a real power drill like thing, which was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and passed through the chest of the demon.


    "Hum..." The Oriental invincible finally moved his face, and his body was fluttering like a fairy in the air. He was rolling in the air and his movements were very natural. At the same time, he waved to Luotian one after another, but his other hand was lightly pulled.


    "You corpse demon, how many needles do you still have? Send them all out..." Luo Tian roared and his eyes were as bright as electricity. Seeing the strange action of the Oriental invincible, he was stunned. The previous embroidery needle did not fight back at himself, but made a circle for himself and flew back."Not good!" Luo Tian''s heart moved. Suddenly, he felt his neck tight, and he was surprised. The dagger waved and the sound of a light ring. A black thread that could not be seen clearly in the night was cut by black gold. Even so, Luo Tian was in a cold sweat. The woman was so cruel that she wanted to take her head directly. There was only a hot and humid flow in the neck After that, Luo Tian knew what it was, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Why? Your dagger is so famous that it can cut off my silk. It''s good. " The Asian invincible looks cool and whispers to himself, but now Luotian has been forced to come near, and a fist severely hits the woman''s chest.


    "Demon of the dead, I can''t blow you to death, and I''ll smash your chest to you, hum." Luo Tian poured 80% of his internal power into this fist, and the remaining 20% protected himself as if he were fighting down the river.


    "Well, I didn''t want to kill you. If you say this, you will die." Oriental invincible face is angry, a mouth a dead Jiao, call her angry, a pair of crystal clear palms to Luo Tian''s fist and then clap down.


    "Boom..." Luo Tianzhi felt a sharp pain in his fist. When he looked down, he found that there was a cold shining needle point on it, which had already entered his skin, and only one head was exposed outside. It turned out that when the two people hit each other just now, there was an embroidered needle in the palm of the Oriental invincible.


    "Damn it..." Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and quickly swallows a detoxification list from the king of medicine. No matter whether it is poisonous or not, it is better to prevent it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Do you think I''m like the same? I''m actually sneaking something that makes people''s muscles coagulate..." The East invincible looked at Luo Tian''s action, disdainful hum way, a hand turned over in her hand appeared more than a dozen small coil like things.


    "Relying on the night and using the embroidery needle as a concealed weapon, you still hide the silk from the sky. You can''t go anywhere, chase the wind!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks and sees the coil in the hands of the Oriental invincible, which makes him have a bad feeling. Because he has seen movies, it seems that these silk threads are extremely powerful. He really doubts that this woman is really practicing kung fu like sunflower scriptures. No wonder it is called Oriental invincible. Is it because he admires this character and tries his best to imitate it?


    No, so Luotian took out all the cards. The real strength of the five birds rallied again. The shadow on his head, which was scattered by the East invincible, appeared again. However, the five birds could not be united, which made Luo Tian feel impatient. Finally, he used the "chasing the wind" in the hunting attack


    "Father, your honor is not good. Our arms deal has been sealed off by the royal family!" Zhuotai hiding in the manor villa suddenly received a phone call from his son zhuoha, which surprised him.


    "What''s the matter? How can the royal family know and leak news? Don''t they turn a blind eye?" Zotye''s a little messy.


    "I don''t know, my father. This time, the princess led the team to seal it up, with a large number of royal guards. We are not rivals at all, and we dare not resist. Now I am the only one who has escaped. The others, even the people with goods, have been arrested..." Zhuoha''s voice of panic was heard on the phone.


    "Damn it, someone must have leaked the news. The royal family has been turning a blind eye to arms. Why did the thunder strike this time? Yes, it must be princess Vera. She wants to make some achievements for herself with the help of her superior position. Can''t some royal family members break in? "


    Zhuotai couldn''t help but angrily said that, compared with the white tiger, Mr. Dongfang is now fighting with the mysterious man in black. He is more concerned about the family''s business. After all, the matter is serious this time, involving nearly half of the family''s working capital. It is almost impossible for the Royal family to spit out the arms. Moreover, the royal family will investigate the zhuotai family Whether or not, how to investigate is still unknown. For a time, zhuotai was in a state of confusion.


    "Ha''er, since you have not been arrested, I think the royal power is not that you are lucky, but the royal family deliberately do it. You don''t want to really cross our family and leave some face. In this way, you can hide for a while, don''t come back. Your father will help you with the rest. Remember, no matter who asks, you should say nothing about the arms I don''t know. I''m a victim. Do you understand? " Zhuotai is a wily old man who sees things through and tells him in a low voice.


    "Yes, father, I know how to do it..." Zhuoha''s mood on the phone calmed down and said with some reluctance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "This great change in the family should have something to do with the person in front of me. I wanted to take it as my own. Now it seems that I have to get rid of you. I don''t care which family you sent me. I can''t forgive you for causing such a great loss to my zhuotai family." Zhuotai looks gloomy and looks at Luo Tianleng, who is inseparable from Mr. Dongfang of his family.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he attracted several close experts to protect him: "judging from the current situation, Mr. Dongfang may lose both sides with this man, how many of you..." Zhuotai hands on the machine.


    "Yes, my Lord." These people listen, immediately nod, and then quietly slip out, out of the manor.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian was crazy in the battle. Facing the East invincible, he made full use of all his strength to hunt and kill seven moves, chasing the wind, stepping on the waves, breaking the gold, cracking the stone, tragic, hunting and killing, taking lives. His fighting power was increased by nearly 20%. Compared with Xuanwu and white tiger, he didn''t know how many times more powerful it was. He was really crazy in battle, and his body was like the wind and the disease Such as electricity.


    When a master reaches Luotian''s level, his force can be increased by 20%, which is quite powerful. With the improvement of his realm, he can''t use the seven methods of hunting and killing to improve his fighting power. It''s impossible to improve a level like white tiger and Xuanwu. It''s very difficult to improve the level of force to a certain extent. Of course, Luotian uses hunting and killing Seven forms, also did not become exhausted because of the stimulation of potential, but only a lot of real energy consumption.


    "Chih! What school do you belong to and why is your Kung Fu so complicated? And I''m so proficient that I can still have potential combat power. Yes, I''m more and more interested in you. "


    The solemnity in the eyes of the invincible is getting heavier and heavier. She whispers softly, but her hands are not idle. Those coils are excited by her internal force, just like fine steel wire. The coils rotate automatically, and the colorful lines shoot at Luotian, which is like a net of heaven and earth. No matter how strong the Oriental invincible is in the film, after all, it is a movie made, but this is the film The Asian invincible in reality is really terrifying. It seems that all the creatures in the world are under her control.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Although Luotian tried his best to deal with it, his real strength was surging and his strength was extremely strong. However, he was still penetrated by two silk threads and his blood was splashed everywhere.


    "Asshole!" Luo Tian roared. He had never suffered such a big loss since his debut. Zhenli suddenly broke the silk thread. The black gold dagger in his hand flew up and down. He was actually controlled by the real force to avoid the vital part of his body. He fought and was penetrated by the silk thread of this terrible woman. His step was strange and rushed to the front of the invincible, and the dagger threw out, whining The voice, spinning, to cut off the head of this terrible woman, at the same time, the left hand such as hook, right hand iron fist, three pronged approach, force over.


    "Humph, look for death!" The Oriental invincible Leng hum, the body in the air a roll, at the same time, plain hand a turn, hard and Luo Tian on a palm.


    "Whoosh..." The dagger whirled back and did not make any contribution. Luo Tian was caught by the retreating Luo Tian and bullied her again. She fought hand to hand with this woman. The woman''s real strength was strong, and her strength was not weaker than herself. Luo Tian was very confident in her own strength. However, she didn''t get an advantage in close combat. This made Luo Tian helpless and fell into a bitter battle for a time.


    "Bang!" Luo Tian finally got the chance and hit the shoulder of the invincible. If it was someone else, the blow would be enough to break his shoulder blade. However, the Asia invincible just uttered a painful cry and took two steps back. At the same time, a thread penetrated Luo Tian''s body again, only two centimeters away from his heart.


    "No, if you go on fighting like this, you have to account for it. This horrible woman is so strong that she deserves to be called the invincible. In addition, the people of the zhuotai family are still eyeing in the dark and can''t capsize in the gutter." Luo Tian thought in his heart that the blood line flowing down one after another on his body. He soaked his clothes quickly. He moved his real strength and hurt his meridians.


    "Stinky woman, one day, I will come back and clean you up with my own hands! See if you are a man or a woman Luo Tian drank a lot, flipped his palm and shot at the East invincible.


    "Bang..." The East invincible shot a shot, a thread of lightning shot out, in the middle of it even sent out a slight explosion, a smell of gas floating in the wind, it turned out to be a one dollar lighter.


    "Damn it! Let him run. "


    When he smashed the lighter and wanted to chase after the Asian invincible, Luotian was 50 meters away and wanted to run. It was the first time that the king of carefree was forced to this extent by a woman.


    There is no way. With Luotian''s present state and strength, she is really not her opponent. She can fight until now with one breath. This state of the invincibility of the East must have reached the state of the later stage of entering the holy land, which is also the realm he has been dreaming of.


    Even with Luotian''s martial arts, you can''t fight across the realm. After all, it''s too difficult. Especially when it comes to the holy period, if the master wants to cross a realm to kill the enemy, it''s really against the sky. Even though she''s seriously injured, she has also hurt the East invincible. It''s already a proud achievement.


    Otherwise, ordinary masters in the middle stage of entering the saint would have been defeated by the East invincible in the later period of entering the holy land. Luo Tian not only fought with her for so long, but also hurt her. Her achievements were enough to be proud of."What a powerful skill. He is fluent in his words. He doesn''t play cards according to the rules. He has a wide range of martial arts, but he is extremely proficient. Moreover, his moves are direct and fierce, and he has the demeanor of a hot-blooded soldier. Is he the king of carefree who has been famous in China in recent years?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back several ups and downs, he disappeared in the manor. The East did not catch up with him. He whispered to himself. His face frowned slightly. He looked a bit dazed. He reached out to rub his right shoulder, took a deep breath and adjusted for a moment. Under the night, it was like a red cloud, and returned to her residence directly.


    The fierce scene finally became quiet. The broad lawn was full of pit dust, and the turf was rolling, which was the trace of the war.


    "I can''t imagine that the man in black is so skilled that he can''t even keep Mr. Dongfang. Who is he?"


    Zhuotai took people out. His face was cloudy and sunny, his eyes twinkled, and he whispered to himself. He took a look at Mr. Dongfang''s direction and asked him to come forward to greet him. But after thinking about it, zhuotai still said two words of thanks to Dongfang invincible''s residence with his hands in the distance.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Zhuotai''s subordinates also have some bodyguards. They look up to the top one by one. However, after watching the contest tonight, they feel ashamed. They feel that their two brushes are like children''s caretakers in the eyes of others. They have restrained their arrogant look. At the moment, a guard respectfully asked.


    "He can''t run away. Hum, remember, don''t talk to anyone about tonight''s affairs. You can take someone to pick up the young master and come back." Zhuotai looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure, and said with a sneer. At the same time, a guard under the opponent whispered.


    "Yes, my Lord." The guard promised, waved his hand, and left the manor in a hurry with a few people.


    In addition, Zhu que, Wang Xiaohan and Bai Hu drove along the route they had set in advance. When they had driven a hundred kilometers, they met with obstacles in front of them. Several cars were lying in the middle of the road, one by one armed and ready for battle. Some even carried rockets.


    "Damn it, it''s a real cost! Damn it The white tiger sitting in the car saw the situation and was shocked. He could not help swearing. He picked up a gun and was ready to shoot.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s your own." The rosefinch stopped the white tiger in a hurry. According to the prior agreement, it should be master Basong who came to meet him. Moreover, Zhuque had seen the old man in his original clothes, but now he had put on a black suit. He was standing in the middle of the crowd, looking anxiously.


    The rosefinch stopped the car far away, and the lights flashed three times in a row. It was a secret signal.


    "Pick up the guy. It''s my own. Come on, take it." Seeing the signal of the other party''s car, Basong, who had been waiting anxiously, was overjoyed and hastened to call for people to come over. Let alone that the old man ran really fast, he was worthy of being a primitive tribe.


    Zhu que, Wang Xiaohan and Bai Hu got out of the car and met.


    "Hausen fighting field, winning 15 games in a row. The white tiger is comparable to the champion. I''m glad to see you today." Basong is a skilled huaxiatong, saw the white tiger came forward and said with a smile.


    "The old man is laughing. I''m very grateful for coming to meet you late at night." White tiger thanks way.


    "Well, get on the bus first. When Shan is not talking, Luo Xiaoyou orders that you must be sent out of the country. I can''t have any burden on me." Basong didn''t dare to stay here more. Although bagan tribe was also a powerful tribe, it was generally independent of the world and could not be compared with the big family of Manda. This time, he dared to take over. It can be seen that the old man still had a lot of feelings for Luotian. Thank him for saving his life in that year.


    "White tiger, what are you going to do?"


    See white tiger and Wang Xiaohan to Basong''s car, but he turned back to the previous car, Zhu que can not help shouting.


    "My life is the boss. I can''t help but go back. Ziyan will go back with the old man first. I will come when I go." White tiger grinned. Previously, he didn''t go back because Ziyan and Wang Xiaohan wanted to save the eldest brother, but he didn''t want his own woman to get in. Now Ziyan and Wang Xiaohan are safe, and he can go back safely.


    "No, white tiger, wait for me, I will go too." The rosefinch jumped out of the car.


    "And me Wang Xiaohan is about to get out of the car with his machine gun. Now she knows that she misunderstood the white tiger. The degree of love and righteousness is beyond her imagination. Such a man is indeed worthy of the love of Zhuque. Otherwise, Wang Xiaohan really despises him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Boom..."


    A bomb directly blew up a big hole in the road. After the white tiger dropped the bomb, the car quickly returned.


    The boss doesn''t have to make a decision, which shows that the strength of the other party is extremely terrible. He can''t do it for himself, so when he sees Ba song coming to meet him, he arranges Zhu Que and Wang Xiaohan in the car and turns back. In order to avoid Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan coming again, he blows up the road and drives away alone.


    "White tiger, you This bastard, wait for me Of course, Zhuque understands the tiger''s intention. He wants to save the eldest brother, but he doesn''t want to risk himself. Therefore, he takes such extreme measures. He accompanies the eldest brother to go out of the country to find him. It is in order to find him again. How can the rosefinch let the white tiger risk again.


    As soon as she bit her teeth, the woman actually chased down on foot. At this time, the unique body method of the rosefinch was revealed. It was so fast and amazing that she took a shortcut to catch up with her.


    "Hello, you wait for me!" Wang Xiaohan, carrying a heavy machine gun, ran forward a few steps, and was suddenly thrown away by the rosefinch. He stood there and cried out angrily, but he was also shocked by the body method of Zhuque. "This woman is so fast, it''s faster than a rabbit..."


    "My child, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Luo Xiaoyou has made great achievements and should be OK. I have done divination for him. He is in danger tonight. We''d better leave here first." Basong is moved by Luo Tian''s actions and persuades Wang Xiaohan. She has no choice but to carry a gun and get into the car.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA!"


    In the night, there are dozens of experts with guns in their hands. They are chasing a person very quickly. The one in front of them is staggering, covered with blood, and flowing down the black clothes. It is Luotian who comes out of zhuotai manor.


    The battle with the East invincible made him seriously injured, and the trauma was still the second. The main reason was that Luo Tian suffered internal injury, which was hard fought by the state of the middle stage of entering the holy state and the eastern invincible in the later stage of entering the saint. It was inevitable that he was injured and consumed too much internal power. What''s more, he was injured by the woman of the East invincible, so Luo Tianquan was supported by a real force.


    As Luo Tian expected, after he came out, he was chased and killed by zhuotai. Under serious injury, more than ten people were killed, and dozens of people still chased him down. The distance was getting closer and closer, and there were even people calling in Burmese and Thai language to catch those who were alive from time to time.


    "Son of a bitch, I really think I''m a soft persimmon. If I have one breath, I''ll kill you like a chicken!" Luo Tian''s heart was cold. He decided not to run. The blood on his body was more and more. If he ran again, he could only hurt more. The only way he could do was to risk killing these people. Otherwise, he would follow like a tail. Sooner or later, it would be a disaster. Luo Tian was a little depressed. His carefree king was chased by some chicken and dog generation, such as a bereaved dog or a foreign chicken and dog, which made him angry.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Luo Tian held a lot of stones in his hand. The branches were used as concealed weapons to use his internal power secretly. He killed more than ten people. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and leaned behind a stone to defend instead of attacking. However, he had too much power just now, and he consumed all his real power. However, there were still seven or eight of them not killed.


    "If such a group of dogs are in full swing and it''s easy to kill them, now they are passive defense. It''s bullshit." Luo Tian leaned back on the stone, took a cigarette out of his pocket, held it in his mouth, and felt all over his body, but he couldn''t find a lighter. Then he remembered that he used it as a hidden weapon and hit the East invincible. Now Luotian can say that he doesn''t have any strength. What''s worse is that he can''t use a coagulant muscle powder on his body. Otherwise, he can solve these people ¡£


    "He''s dying, and he''s going to bleed to death. Don''t be afraid, brothers. Go up and catch him alive. If you can''t, you can kill him directly!" Several guards of zhuotai family kept shouting and shooting at random, but they didn''t dare to go forward easily. Luo Tian''s means scared them, and no one wanted to die. Especially in the situation that the overall situation was under control, it was not worth being dragged by this person for burial.


    "Boom, woo..."


    A car is speeding fast, like crazy. The white tiger drives like crazy. The speed reaches more than 200 kilometers. His face is gloomy and terrible, and his eyes are red. Only he knows what kind of situation his boss is facing. He has carried out too many tasks with his boss xiaoyaowang before. Every time, the boss is the first to take the lead, and the wind is light and the clouds are light, never this time He was so serious that when he was leaving, the terrible pressure came, which made him feel scared when he thought about it. He knew that the boss met his opponent. So he was in a hurry. He could save better than he could. Even if he died, he would die with him.


    At the same time, there is a black figure in the mountain forest area, super short cut, the same is flying, the speed is incomparable, the rosefinch tries its best to drive forward crazily, she wants to save the eldest brother and the white tiger, these two men are the most important people in his life, one can not be less.


    Behind the stone, Luo Tian struggled to keep awake, because he lost too much blood. The Asian invincible woman made too many wounds on his body. Each wound was a terrible wound that passed through his body and hurt his meridians. Just now, Luotian tried his best to kill nearly 20 people of the other party. Therefore, Luotian can''t hold on to it. Zhenli is destroyed It''s so damaged that I can''t even stand up.With a cigarette in his mouth and a black gold dagger in his hand, he sat there motionless, and forced himself to run the five birds'' real power to recover as much as possible. Otherwise, these people would rush to see Qinglong.


    I don''t know how long, those people finally lost their patience, each with a pistol, slowly leaned towards here, very careful, mouth murmuring what.


    At this time, a snowy light came from the road, like a light arrow splitting the night sky. The white tiger finally came, and the leader''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the speeding vehicles, his face changed.


    "Go ahead and kill him, quick!"


    "Whoosh..." When several people rushed to Luotian''s side, Luotian used all his strength to throw the black gold dagger in his hand. The first guy didn''t reflect it at all. He went straight through his throat and fell to the sky. He was nailed to the ground by the black gold. After all this, Luotian rolled to a ditch by the side of the road with all his strength, and then he fainted directly ¡£


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In Luotian''s sitting place just now, his guns were fired at random. If Luotian didn''t roll in time, he would be beaten into a sieve.


    "Take your life!" The white tiger took the gun and rushed to the scene. The other party''s random gun attack scared the white tiger out of his wits. If he couldn''t rescue the boss, he would even die. So the white tiger was crazy. Four or five people were killed. The other three were shot and fell on the ground. Three others saw this posture, but they didn''t care to look for Luotian in the ditch Yazi ran away, the name of the man, the shadow of the tree, white tiger, the master of the boxing ring, was built. Seeing the white tiger so brave, these people lost their fighting spirit.


    "Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata." The white tiger rushed over. The three guys on the ground who were not dead were scared and wanted to fight back. They were directly beaten into a sieve by the white tiger. However, there were three clear gunshots in the distance, only three shots and three screams. Then there was no sound. A small figure appeared indistinctly in the vision of the white tiger.


    "Ziyan? You''re here. You''re running fast. " Seeing that it was the rosefinch, the white tiger was stunned and said.


    "You son of a bitch, you made you wait for me, which made me run so far in one breath." Zhuque glared at the white tiger and scolded. First, she was worried that she was a man. Second, she was really tired. Her body was soaked with sweat. No wonder she was angry. Fortunately, she caught up with her. The three guys ran away in a hurry and fled to the direction where the rosefinch was. So the rosefinch sent them on the road.


    "Hey, it''s good for women to exercise regularly. It''s not difficult for women with good physical strength to have children later." The white tiger grinned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the boss?" The rosefinch''s face was slightly red, and the white tiger looked at it. The white tiger asked in a voice. The white tiger remembered Luo Tian, "just now these bastards fired guns here. The boss must be nearby. Look for it."


    Soon, the white tiger and the rosefinch found Luo Tian, who had fainted in the ditch, and almost became a bloody man. He was in a mess, and his face was very pale. He even had a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Boss, wake up!"


    "Big brother, wake up!"


    When Baihu and Zhuque see Luotian become like this, they are extremely distressed. At the same time, they are even more angry. If possible, they really want to kill zhuotai family again, and Baihu is more guilty. Luotian, the elder brother, came to such an end in order to save himself. He was so guilty that he almost shed tears when he held Luotian tiger''s eyes red Yes.


    "Your uncle, you will die if you don''t die. Here''s the dagger Take it. Let''s go. " Luotian was finally shaken up by the white tiger. Luotian scolded weakly and fainted again.


    "Hey, good. Let''s go." White tiger saw that Luotian was seriously injured, but there was no life barrier, just blood loss and excessive consumption of real power, so he picked up Luotian and ran to the car.


    They don''t dare to delay here. The terrible figure doesn''t know what''s going on. If he comes back again, he and the rosefinch are not rivals. The rosefinch glances and finds a guy with a dagger in his neck, which he recognizes as Luotian''s black gold. When he comes, Shangguan Feiyan gives it to him. Zhuque pulls it out, wipes it on his clothes and collects them Get up, follow the white tiger quickly to the car, drive quickly left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Let me drive, your wound is not good yet..."


    In the back row of the car, the rosefinch was holding Luotian in a daze. She saw the white tiger''s scars, including the new wounds tonight and the old wounds left on the ring. The man has gone through too many battles. Every scar is a story, and the rosefinch is a little distressed.


    "Hey, it''s OK. I''m very strong." The white tiger drove the car, forced himself, said with a smile, after all, his body has not recovered during this period of time, his body has hidden diseases, are left in the ring, and has been controlled by zhuotai for such a long time, locked with iron chains, physically and mentally very tired, and experienced the battle tonight, so now white tiger is strong self-supporting not to let himself fall down.


    However, from the view mirror, we can see that the rosefinch is holding his elder brother Luotian. When the goods are pulled out of the corner of the mouth, a sudden brake is made, and the rosefinch almost crashes into the chair in the front row with Luotian in his arms.


    "What are you doing? How do you brake?" The rosefinch couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well, Ziyan, you can drive it. I think I should have a rest." The white tiger got into the back row and shook his head at the rosefinch.


    "Hum..." The rosefinch snorted coldly. The bastard white tiger ate the vinegar of the eldest brother. Damn it, if he had an affair with the wicked boss, he would have come all the way to save you. Really, I don''t believe people.


    Half an hour later, Zhuque drove to the appointed place. Guru Basong, Wang Xiaohan and other elites of Bagan tribe were waiting there, because starting from here, climbing a mountain peak, you can directly reach China. Moreover, Basong has sent people to take care of the people there, and they can send luosanji people out of the country overnight.


    "No, we can''t send him now. He has lost too much blood. If he goes on like this, he will die. He must have blood transfusion first..."


    Wang Xiaohan was shocked to see that the elder Luotian, a perverted Kung Fu guy, was hurt like this. She felt a sense of heartache in her heart. If she wanted to, she was willing to die instead of this man. It was not the loyalty of her subordinates to the superior, but the feelings of a woman.


    All the way to Myanmar and Thailand, Wang Xiaohan did not know when Luo Tian had a feeling of indescribable and unclear way. This feeling was awe, admiration and admiration, as well as an unspeakable feeling.


    "Yes, Luo Xiaoyou is really not suitable to start at this moment, or go back to the tribe first, and wait for you to wake up before you go on the road!" Ba song checked Luo Tian''s injury and agreed with Wang Xiaohan.


    "No, master. The eldest brother has important things to do when he comes back home. He must go back immediately. Otherwise, he will blame us when he wakes up. My blood type is the same as that of the eldest. I will give him a set of blood transfusion equipment." At the moment, the rosefinch said.


    "Well All right Basong didn''t force him to stay after hearing what the rosefinch said. After all, he took care of all these things. He sent Luotian away and dragged them down. He was also worried that the zhuotai family would find out about their bagan tribe. Although Basong wanted to save Luotian, he didn''t want to let the tribe suffer a heavy blow from the zhuotai family. Since there was a way to make both sides perfect, it would be better.


    Fortunately, Basong''s car has a set of rescue equipment, which is blood transfusion, but the rosefinch has nothing else to ask for. It only needs a medical blood transfusion plastic tube with two needles. It is very simple to stick one end on his arm and the other on Luotian''s arm vein. He sees the red blood slowly flowing into Luotian''s body, white tiger, Wang Xiaohan and Basong were all relieved, so Basong sent some people to Myanmar and Thailand overnight.


    "Bridge..."


    The border line between China and Myanmar and Thailand is very long. There is a very remote and unknown road, which is rugged and can barely drive in. There is a mountain stream in the middle, which is guarded by people secretly. It collects the toll of passing people. It belongs to the nature of private toll station. The mountain stream is about five meters wide, and the experts can jump through it, but they can''t drive it So a hidden wooden suspension bridge becomes the only link between the two places.


    "This road was discovered by the people of the people''s Republic of China by accident two years ago, but not much was known by outsiders. In the past, it was discovered out of purpose in order to evade Customs duties and do business with Huaxia. I am familiar with the people here!" Seeing the suspension bridge on the opposite side put down, Basong explained with a smile like an old fox.


    "God has his way, and ghosts have ghosts. This can be understood. The old man''s help this time is unforgettable. I thank you on behalf of elder brother." The white tiger in the car looks at Basong''s solemn boxing ring and asks him to take care of the Hu He family.


    "I''m flattered. I''ll get the fruit by planting. If it wasn''t for Luo Xiaoyou, I would have become a pile of dead bones. What I''m doing now is too much. As for the Huhe family, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to take care of them and protect them."


    Ba Song said with a smile, and then went on to say: "white tiger little friend is a new star of boxing ring. At present, there are unequal rules and systems in Myanmar Thai boxing, which are controlled by some families secretly. It''s not a good thing that Xiaoyou can succeed and retire."! It''s just that I didn''t witness the demeanor of little white tiger friend with my own eyes. I''m a little sorry! "


    White tiger''s face was a little gloomy, then grinned and his eyes twinkled: "the old man flattered me, Myanmar Thai boxing ring I''ll be back. But not now This accident was robbed, which is a heart disease of white tiger. The eldest brother Luo Tian nearly died in order to save himself. The white tiger was very worried. Even if he didn''t play the game, he would come back. He would not let go of the zhuotai family."Master Basong, please!"


    On the opposite bridge, a man is also a Burmese Thai, watching two men put down the suspension bridge, and then respectfully Chong bashong said with a fist.


    Master Basong nodded, then said a few words with white tiger, and said hello to Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan, and let them drive over. This suspension bridge can''t exist for too long, so as not to be found out. If it''s not for people who know the truth, it won''t pass at all.


    White tiger also understood the truth. He drove over, threw some good cigarettes to the man, and said hello with a smile. Then the car slowly drove into China.


    "The zhuotai family is in danger! Luo Xiaoyou''s subordinates come out in large numbers. He is not a simple character in China. If he doesn''t get back to the court this time, he won''t be him. There''s an old saying in Huaxia: people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I''ll kill them! "


    Looking at the far away car, Basong stood there, quite uneasy, muttering to himself, and then waving his hand, he also took people back to his tribe. He had to do a good job in the finishing work, so as not to let the zhuotai family find any clues, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But now the zhuotai family is already in a state of anxiety. The royal family of Burma and Thailand has put great pressure on the zhuotai family, issued a serious warning, and even made a public statement. This is tantamount to slapping the zhuotai family in public. In addition, this loss and Luotian''s massacre have made this thriving family nearly collapse. Overall, it is true It will take a long time to recover. Of course, this is not the business of Luotian and Baihu. This family is doomed to be removed from Myanmar and Thailand, but sooner or later.


    The car is just a very ordinary foreign car. It is not a special ambulance. So Luotian, who is dizzy, can only lie in the back row, lying on the legs of Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque. The white tiger grinned. Fortunately, the elder''s legs are on Ziyan''s legs, and his head is in Wang Xiaohan''s arms, which makes him more comfortable.


    Originally, he wanted to change his position and take care of his boss, but he couldn''t. The rosefinch was still helping Luotian to lose blood. He couldn''t move, so the white tiger couldn''t help it. If Luo Tian knew that white tiger was such a dirty bastard, he would kick him: "brother''s women, can he touch them? Really, there are several women of his own, which is not better than Zhuque Well, of course not, rosefinch It''s not bad... "


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing to say is Wang Xiaohan. Looking at the big man in his arms, his boss, lying in his fragrant arms with his eyes closed, made her have a kind of abnormal feeling. She began to jump from the moment she got on the bus, and has been jumping until now, and has never stopped.


    Looking at the chopping face, Wang Xiaohan felt a little nervous and shy. He held a big man for the first time, just like a big baby. The car was bumpy. In order to avoid Luotian shaking down, he had to hold him tightly.


    Some ambiguous, nose wing all out perspiration.


    "Nervous?" It seems to find Wang Xiaohan''s embarrassment, and the rosefinch turns to look at Wang Xiaohan and asks with a smile.


    "Well, what are you nervous about? Inexplicably, he is now a patient or a leader. It is proper to take care of him. " Wang Xiaohan took a look at the rosefinch and said stiffly.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaohan also admired the rosefinch. This woman was decisive, cruel, cruel to the enemy, and really good to her own people. There was nothing to say. The long needle pierced into her arm without hesitation to give blood to her eldest brother. She did not support mud and water at all. It seemed very insipid, but it was full of the friendship of life.


    "Well, it''s good for you to think so. People who do big things don''t stick to small details. Although the boss is sometimes unscrupulous and likes to be rude, his opponent really doesn''t say anything. Any brother of dragon soul is willing to die for him. It can be seen that this person is born with the talent of commanding subordinates. He can perform his duties unambiguously and fight for the life of any one of his subordinates..."


    Zhuque lightly appraises Luo Tian, although she sometimes is different from some male team members and does not have a cold to Luotian, but from the heart it is to this carefree King respect incomparably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Hello, your name is Wang Xiaohan. Are you really not the eldest woman?"


    The white tiger mouth that drives began to owe again, turned a head to look at Wang Xiaohan to owe to ask a way.


    "White tiger, do you want to die? I don''t have anything to do with my boss. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I If it''s not because you are Ziyan Face to face with your friends on the spot? You are the same as Shao Yuancong. They are not good things... " Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help scolding.


    "Cut..."


    The white tiger couldn''t help but curl his mouth. However, when it comes to Shao Yuancong''s Xuanwu, Baihu misses this guy very much. At that time, the relationship between them was very good. Although he cooperated with Zhuque and Qinglong to chase the boy, he had nothing to say about the relationship. Moreover, white tiger knew that if it was not something, Xuanwu was not a thing. All day long women''s Sutra became a saint of love and any vulgar taste He can make everything.


    "How''s Xuanwu? How are you The white tiger asked the rosefinch, so the rosefinch talked about the recent situation of Xuanwu, especially the friendship competition with Ma Yi not long ago. Xuanwu abolished that cold Tiande with the strength of the peak in the later stage of entering the house, which made the white tiger stain more strange.


    Now the strength of Xuanwu is equal to that of the white tiger. Both of them are masters in the later stage of entering the house. However, the white tiger is forced to raise it step by step through the black boxing match. He can''t imagine that Xuanwu, a woman''s Sutra all day long, has been promoted so quickly, which is incredible.


    It''s very particular about what kind of martial arts realm to go into. For example, Li Lianying uses Bayin drum or music to get into the way, while jade faced fox enters the road by fighting. Only in constant fighting can we better improve our own strength and realize the true meaning of martial arts. As for Xuanwu, it''s not too much to say that it''s based on women''s experience, this guy To see women very thoroughly, of course, to say a good point, is to see through the world of mortals, which belongs to the game of the world of mortals.


    Luo Tian faints. Zhu Que and Bai Hu talk a lot. Wang Xiaohan listens quietly. She doesn''t know much about luotian before. Now, through the conversation between Zhuque and Baihu, she can learn more about the dragon spirit.


    Speaking of elder sister Rong, Bai Hu sighed with emotion: "unexpectedly, Qinglong still has a sister. His sister is our sister. No wonder the elder brother is so anxious to return home. Because of Qinglong''s accident, the eldest brother is already in agony. Now Rong Jie has an accident, of course, he can''t sit back and watch. The water moon gate, which should die, dares to catch elder sister Rong and coerce him. Don''t let me catch them, let me Hold on. I''ll take their clothes off and walk around the street. Hum... " White tiger hate to beat a steering wheel, in the eye kill machine heavy.


    With what kind of boss, with what kind of soldiers, Luo Tian''s subordinates are not fuel-saving lamps, and the techniques are various. Although they can''t make it to the hall of elegance, they are really a set of things. Speaking of words, they don''t have any scruples. They just say what they want.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t changed a bit after you''ve been abroad for so long. You''ve been ruined by that basaltic bastard..." The rosefinch can''t help but stare at the white tiger and hum.


    "Hey, my white tiger is always a white tiger. It doesn''t matter about Xuanwu..." Bai Hu smiles awkwardly, and finds that Wang Xiaohan is also an outsider. He feels that what he said just now is too direct. After a smile, he stops talking.


    After a while, the white tiger''s eyes from the mirror to Wang Xiaohan''s body, see his boss''s head pillow in someone''s arms, can''t help grinning, opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Just now, from the conversation with Zhuque, I know that his eldest brother has never been close to women before, but now he has a Shangguan Feiyan who has never met with her. It seems that he has a good relationship with elder sister Rong. He feels that the eldest is the eldest, and if he doesn''t, he will hurt him so badly. Look at this girl named Wang Xiaohan, she has some spring in her eyebrows, so she can''t escape in the future It''s the boss''s poison hand.


    "Are you going back to Dongchang all night?"


    The night is still in the border area of China. The white tiger drives steadily on the road, not fast or slow. The scenery outside the window gives the rosefinch a strange feeling, so he asks softly.


    "No, now the eldest brother is very weak and not suitable for long-distance travel. We must find a place to live and have a rest. When we come to China, we will not be afraid to leave Myanmar and Thailand. We still need to rest. Besides, you also need to rest..."


    White tiger gently shakes his head. In Myanmar and Thailand, he is afraid of being chased by zhuotai family. After all, the four people in a line are too tired and injured. Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan are better. However, in order to give Luotian blood transfusion, Zhuque''s face is also a little pale. Although Wang Xiaohan is fierce, she is not hurt, but her strength is too weak. When she meets an expert, she immediately stops cooking, so she must find a place Just recover.


    "However, the eldest brother has to go to rescue elder sister Rong, the people of shuiyuemen..." Wang Xiaohan raised an objection, and now she is everywhere for Luo Tian''s affairs as the top priority, everywhere for his consideration.


    "I know that the people of shuiyuemen take Rongjie to force the elder brother to show up. But do you think the elder brother can still fight like this? Elder sister Rong is also our elder sister. I''m also in a hurry. Take a rest. When the boss wakes up, blame me... " White tiger light said, Wang Xiaohan listened to nod, feel white tiger said also reasonable, after all, Luotian now this state is really can''t fight, people are dizzy, how to fight?The car was driving all night, and there was a small town not far ahead. The white tiger looked at it and said to himself, "this place should belong to the southern Sichuan boundary. I fought with the boss in those years. The Xuanwu bastard also peeped at people''s baths here. Hey."


    At this time, Luotian woke up and opened his eyes slowly. He felt his head was soft. He was leaning against Wang Xiaohan''s body. It''s no wonder that he was so soft. A good smell of women''s fragrance made Luo Tian a little excited in this situation. The girl''s white neck hung a platinum necklace in front of her It''s wobbly.


    "Boss, are you awake?" Feeling the movement in my arms, Wang Xiaohan, who is looking out of the window in the night, looks down at him with his eyes open. He exclaims in surprise.


    "Boss!" Zhuque also came back to her senses. When she saw Luo Tian wake up, she was also relieved. She called softly, and the white tiger was even worse. When the goods suddenly braked, Luo Tian was almost shaken down again, and Wang Xiaohan held him in his arms.


    "Big brother, wake up, hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t shake you..." White tiger stopped the car, turned around, looked at Luo Tian and asked with a grin.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to scold the bastard, but when he thought of being held tightly in his arms by Wang Xiaohan, he turned into a faint smile: "OK, it''s OK. Big brother knows that your heart is urgent..."


    Luo Tian said this, but let white tiger a Zheng, according to his understanding, the boss will certainly scold himself, but did not expect to understand people like this, stains, the boss is still very kind. However, seeing Wang Xiaohan holding Luo Tian''s head, the goods seem to understand a little. When the corners of his mouth were drawn, he didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, he would be scolded.


    "Ziyan, pull out the needle, I''m ok..." Luo Tian found that the needle in his hand was connected with Ziyan''s arm, so he whispered. They didn''t say it. Luotian also knew that it was the white tiger and the rosefinch that saved him. However, Luotian was not good at superficial feelings, but he just kept it in mind.


    "Boss, lose a little more. You are still weak now..." At the moment, Wang Xiaohan didn''t seem to pay attention to their boss''s "little happiness", looked at the rosefinch and said generously.


    Zhuque gave Wang Xiaohan a white look: "this woman is so generous. It''s not your blood that you dare to shed. Can''t you see that I''m pale? If you lose again, you can''t hold on to it... " So the rosefinch is not affectation, nods and starts the needle.


    "Brother, you didn''t wake up just now. We''re going to go to the front to have a rest and then go on our way. Do you think..." White tiger asked his elder brother Luo Tian for advice. Luo Tian took a look at the white tiger, then looked at the pale rosefinch and nodded: "yes, it''s the most important thing to recover strength..."


    If he was alone, Luo Tian told the truth, he would rush back to Dongchang all night and try to rescue elder sister Rong, but not now. The rosefinch lost too much blood, which made him weak, and the white tiger was also scarred and needed rest.


    "Boss, are you thirsty?" Seeing that Luo Tian''s lips are dry, Wang Xiaohan asks with concern.


    "Any water?" Luo Tian really felt that his throat was burning like a fire. People who lost too much blood were short of water. This is common sense, so Luo naively felt thirsty.


    "Oh, no, but I have milk here..." Wang Xiaohan said with some embarrassment.


    Luo Tian a Leng, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, in the heart thought: "this is too polite, this girl open to this kind of situation?"


    The white tiger who drove again shook his hand and almost didn''t drive into the ditch, grinning silently.


    "This is Xiaohan''s preparation on the road..." At the moment, the rosefinch takes out a box of milk from a plastic bag, which breaks Luo Tian''s reverie. It turns out that this milk is Oh!


    At the moment, Wang Xiaohan makes a big red face. Seeing the white tiger driving, his mouth grins to the root of his ear. He stares at the white tiger fiercely and takes the milk from the rosefinch and prepares to feed it to the eldest brother Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s eyes were bright, and he waved his hand with a smile: "forget it, I''m allergic to milk. Let''s go to the small town in front of me to talk about it..." Then Luotian asked for a cigarette from Baihu, lit it and smoked leisurely. As he was still a little weak, Luotian didn''t get up at the suggestion of rosefinch. He was very comfortable lying on the thighs of two women to smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    When the car arrived in this unknown town, the white tiger stopped in a relatively hidden place. At Luotian''s suggestion, the rosefinch went out and didn''t know where to get two clothes for white tiger and Luotian. Otherwise, the white tiger was naked, with scars all over his body. His appearance was too frightening, and Luotian was even more frightening. He was dressed in black and almost stained with blood.


    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, they changed their clothes. Then they found a small but clean hotel to stay in. Baihu and Zhuque had a lot to say. They were lovers and lived together. Of course, Zhuque was also convenient to take care of him. After all, the wounds on white tiger need to be treated.


    Luo Tian and Wang Xiaohan live in the same room, which is arranged by Zhuque. Although there is something wrong with Luotian, he is weak and must be taken care of, so Wang Xiaohan has to take care of him.


    "Xiaohan, don''t be busy. I''m ok. You can have a rest..." Seeing that Wang Xiaohan was busy, he was taking a towel and carrying a washbasin to draw water. He wanted to wipe his body, of course, only the upper part of his body. After all, there were some dry blood stains on his body. Luo Tian, lying in bed with a cigarette in his mouth, said slightly apologetically.


    "No, you are too injured now. You are my boss. I have to take care of you..." Wang Xiaohan said obstinately. Wang Xiaohan looked at the hot towel and said to Luo Tian sheepishly, "boss Luotian, to tell you the truth, I really didn''t like you before. I feel you are a rogue. But I have been in contact with you for a long time. I found that you are a good man. I''m willing to fight for my brother''s sake. Seriously, many people can''t do this. I usually say it''s nice. But when it comes to the critical moment, I just care about myself and fly separately in case of disaster. But you''re not. You are a man who is willing to give his life to my brother. I really don''t admire it I''ve served someone, but you are the first... "


    "Come on, you girl, don''t be sour. You are the same. If you are in danger, I will save you as well." Luo Tian said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaohan''s eyes were bright and his face was happy. He couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    "Ha ha, of course, because you are a member of the office and also my staff. Of course, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaohan said softly, and his disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll wipe it for you and take off your clothes..."


    Wang Xiaohan struggled to lift Luotian and said softly that the strong man, with a faint smell of blood, added his unique charm. Wang Xiaohan hung his head and did not dare to look at Luotian. He gently untied his buttons and blushed like a big apple. He only felt his heartbeat was about to jump out.


    My God, this is my own initiative to untie men''s clothes. It feels like It''s too active. Fortunately, I know it''s taking care of the patient. Even so, it makes Wang Xiaohan very shy. If Wang Xiaohan didn''t dare to think about it before, she wanted to kill Luo Tian at that time. Unexpectedly, she was willing to untie his clothes buttons and wipe his body for him, which made him feel like a dream.


    Looking at this woman, she was extremely shy, her face was as shy as flowers, her fingers trembled, and she breathed out like blue on her body. Luo Tian smiled and silently read a sentence of "Fahai" to meditate.


    There are few clothes in summer. Luotian only wears a gray coat outside. I don''t know where the rosefinch got her. Anyway, she didn''t buy it. Because the neckline was worn out, Wang Xiaohan shook her hands and finally took off Luotian''s coat. She was as strong as a dragon and had excellent lines. She was not that kind of muscular man, but she was very beautiful And full of strength, that hard muscles do not know how strong hidden explosive force.


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but gently stroked the strong body like a dragon. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and showed a strange color. Every scar should be a story.


    Luo Tian''s body is also a lot of old scars, but there are also new ones, but Wang Xiaohan is very strange about these new scars. There are a lot of red spots on the front and back of the chest, and the blood is soaked from there. This makes Wang Xiaohan have some doubts, and he specially rubbed them to study them carefully.


    "Hello, girl, if you touch it again, my goose bumps are all up. You can''t be a narcissist..." Feel Wang Xiaohan''s hand in his back back back and forth, at the same time, Luo Tian laughs and teases.


    "Well, I''m examining your wound, understand?"


    Wang Xiaohan was awakened by a word. The girl''s face was blushing. She had lost her temper just now. She was really like a flower maniac. However, Wang Xiaohan didn''t admit it and retorted bravely.


    Luo Tian shook his head and laughed. He didn''t argue with her about this problem. He leaned on Wang Xiaohan''s arms. He didn''t do it on purpose. He was too weak. His real strength was completely overdrawn. He didn''t even have the ability to automatically run the five birds skill. Otherwise, once the five birds'' true Qi works, the wounds on his body will be healed very quickly.


    Now it is the whole body is covered with that kind of penetrating injury, fortunately did not hurt the key, only injured a few meridians, and so on their own recovery a little strength, can automatically run recovery and healing.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with these red spots on your body? Are they rashes in the hot weather, so many..." Luo Tian leans on Wang Xiaohan''s body, which makes the girl''s mind shake. She almost subconsciously fails to overthrow Luo Tian. The strong man''s breath makes her feel a little confused. The temperature of her body is only transmitted to her body through her thin clothes, which makes her heart jump quickly. Her body is close to her body and only separated by a thin layer of cloth. That kind of feeling is really ...So Wang Xiaohan hurriedly spoke, shifted his attention, and moved the topic to Luo Tian''s wound.


    "You idiot, is that through the injury good..." Luo Tian turned her eyes and said, this girl can imagine that she had treated such a severe penetrating injury as a rash.


    "Through injury?" Wang Xiaohan stayed, moved over Luo Tian''s shoulder to look at his front curiously, and sure enough there were several red dots corresponding to the back.


    "What is the injury that this caused? Who is the other party? " Wang Xiaohan asked in surprise that until now, she did not know what kind of danger the eldest Luo Tian encountered, and what kind of person she met. She began to see Luo Tian full of blood, and thought it was killed from the sea of corpse mountain people. It seems that it is not so.


    "It is caused by very common silk thread. Her name is" Oriental invincible! "


    Luo Tian said, thinking of the terrible woman, Luo Tian was afraid of it. The strength of the demon of the dead was strong and powerful. At present, it was not her opponent. The other side had already reached the realm of later sainthood. Although he reached the peak of the middle period of entering the Holy period, after all, he did not enter the later stage of sainthood, but he was still in a big state, not a big one Fortunately, the dead demon has not reached the peak of the late holy period, otherwise, lotian has only been abused.


    "The East is invincible? Giggle You guys are all here, and you can be kidding


    Wang Xiaohan heard that the body shape was trembling, the flowers and branches of the smile were fluttering. The little embarrassment and ambiguity disappeared immediately. Even the intimate thumping hit Luo Tian, and the East was invincible? What a joke! I thought it was a movie.


    "It is true. This woman is named as" invincible "and also Chinese. But it is not entirely. It seems that she is a mixed blood man of China and Thailand. She knows a lot about Chinese culture and has seen the film of" invincible Oriental ". It seems that she is adored by the man who practises sunflower treasure ceremony. Therefore, his father has given her a famous Oriental man. It is strange to say that the strength and means of this woman are really invincible with the Oriental side in the film. Even more cruel, the embroidery needle is so powerful that she can not help but haunt her. The coil turns. The Dao is like steel wire, which makes people invincible. Moreover, she has deep internal power, clothes and clothes. The means are just the invincible piracy in the film, even if there is no way! " Luo Tian smiled bitterly, said quietly.


    "My God, it''s really amazing. Then you don''t want to change your name and make a lonely nine sword." Wang Xiaohan said in surprise at a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "What is nonsense?" Luo Tian raised her hand to give her a fierce chestnut. "It is not necessary to change her name to practice the lonely nine swords, but you seem to have a reason. Her skills are soft and vigorous, especially those silk threads. It seems that the sword is really good. I don''t know what kind of skill is it. Is it really sunflower treasure Scripture?"


    Wang Xiaohan spits up a small tongue and helps Luo Tian wipe his body, and says: "I can''t imagine that there are such masters in the world. Even you are injured. It''s amazing. It''s just that this Oriental is male or female. Maybe it is a demon. After all, Myanmar Thailand is rich in this special product, and he won''t really be in the palace..." Wang Xiaohan is also a martial arts fan. She knows the growth process of the Oriental invincible film.


    "I don''t know, but one day, I''ll pick up her clothes and see how she looks!" "Oh, I am sorry," he said.


    "Bah!" Wang Xiaohan gave a light Pooh to Luo Tian. The villain boss began to be shameless again. He began to say that he would strip his clothes out of the street. But the boss was only naked to see the real appearance of Lushan and what kind of soldiers the boss took.


    Wang Xiaohan helped Luo Tian carefully wipe the body of Luotian with warm water. Later, Luotian asked to wipe the lower part of the body by the way. He said that the people in the Jianghu should not be restrained. The body is only a pair of skin bags, and it doesn''t need to be concerned, but Wang Xiaohan refuses it without hesitation.


    Finally, Wang Xiaohan got a hot meal. They took a rest. Of course, one person was in bed. It was unclear how the two people communicate in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Luotian has been practicing meditation for nearly an hour in the hotel room of the nameless town in southern Sichuan, when the mist in the East has faded, the night has faded and the morning coolness has hit.


    The five birds skill moves, and a little heat comes out from the top of the head, like a sauna. A faint shadow of the five birds disappears and appears from time to time. This is the performance of Luotian''s initial recovery of true power.


    After Wang Xiaohan''s careful care, Luotian''s injury slightly improved at more than 4:00 in the morning, so he meditated hard on his knees and recovered from the injury. The wound healed well, but the meridians were not easy to treat. Because these meridians were the necessary paths for the five birds to move towards, Luotian didn''t dare to be careless.


    The five birds'' genuine Qi slowly heals through the meridians, which is not fast, because the true power of the meridians is the place of human power. Once the meridians are damaged, the true power can not be integrated in the body, which is equivalent to a disabled person. Therefore, if you want to abolish a person, you just need to cut off his meridians.


    Of course, Luotian''s meridians are not completely abandoned, but are damaged. They are crossed by the Oriental invincible silk thread, and are injured. Every time the true force passes slowly, he will feel unbearable pain. Just like a water pipe pressing water, there is a small hole, which should not only be repaired, but also prevented from leaking into the blood and muscles. We must be careful.


    It took Luotian nearly an hour to seal the damaged meridians. However, it would not take ten days and a half months to recover. Although Luotian''s five birds genuine Qi has excellent therapeutic effect, it will take three or five days. Moreover, he is still very weak and dare not act rashly. I''m afraid that he will open the damaged meridians and let elder sister be attacked by shuiyuemen Luo Tian knows that time is precious and can''t be delayed. So he must restore his power as soon as possible, visit shuiyuemen and bring Rongjie back by the way.


    On the other bed in the room, Wang Xiaohan sleeps peacefully with a pillow in her hand. After a long day and night''s journey, she has to take care of Luotian. She is also tired and has a sweet sleep.


    "Hoo..."


    Luotian wuqin Zhenli ran slowly for another week, feeling that the meridians were initially cured. Finally, he took a long breath and opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and shining. Then he returned to normal. He gently got out of bed and looked at Wang Xiaohan, a girl who was sleeping soundly. So he picked up a blanket and gently covered her body to study her The figure, the spot Ba mouth, and then went out the door.


    "Big brother, you wake up!" The white tiger in the opposite room just came out. Seeing Luo Tian coming out by himself, Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Jinhu, you and Ziyan worked hard last night..."


    "Big brother, don''t say that. You were injured for my sake. You don''t know how many times you saved me. What''s the matter?" White tiger grinned and said in a hurry, and then let Luo Tian into his room. At the moment, the rosefinch had already got up. Seeing Luotian coming in, he was slightly red, and said hello to Luotian. Then he quickly cleaned up the messy sheets on the bed.


    The three people sat down and Bai Hu told Luo Tian in detail. He had been in Myanmar and Thailand for more than half a year. He kept silent about some grievances and difficult life, and laughed optimistically.


    "Jinhu, I''ve been working hard for you for more than half a year. I just heard about you recently. I know that if it wasn''t for Qinglong, you wouldn''t have gone away. Xuanwu and Ziyan are the same. I''m sorry for you!" Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Elder brother, I don''t blame you for this. We know that you have done your best. We also understand the meaning of the country. We don''t dare to blame the country. However, Qinglong is our good brother, but she died in the hands of the enemy. Now I have to obey her arrangement. I''m sorry I can''t do it. I''m willing to follow you, but don''t mention the dragon soul or the woman Flustered, if she is not working for the country, I really want to kill her. Even if I can''t kill her, I will bite a piece of her flesh. " White tiger said angrily, he and big brother Luotian are as worried about Qinglong''s death.


    "As for Jin Linglong, I know that this woman has a high level of Kung Fu. Now she works for the country and leads the dragon soul wholeheartedly. She kills the person who bought the dragon soul, and keeps her head until now, and the Simon..." Luotian lit a cigarette and told Baihu and pan what he had known in the past six months.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bai Hu and Zhu que kept silent for a while. As the saying goes, people can''t be reborn after death, and it''s not bad that Jin Linglong can do this. Besides, Simon was willing to die to pay back his sin when he was fighting for ghost caves in Western Liaoning. Luo Tian was speechless and tried to save him. What else could Baihu and Zhuque say.


    From the heart, Jin Linglong did nothing wrong. After all, at that time, the two sides were in a state of hostility. Either you died or I died. It''s no wonder that Jin Linglong is willing to serve the country. She is responsible for the dragon soul wholeheartedly. It''s too important for them to say anything, but they still feel uncomfortable. Luo Tian understands that, even he can''t completely let go, let alone The white tiger has a good relationship with Qinglong.


    "Jinhu, Ziyan, you feel bad. I know that I will not force you both. According to the regulations, if you leave the army for more than half a year, you can be regarded as leaving the army. You are no longer one of the Dragon spirits. If you want to return to the army, you have to be examined and investigated. Of course, these are all forms. I mean, you are free people now, and the boss will not force you You can go to the ends of the earth, but I will always remember you as a brother and you as a sister... ""Elder brother, we don''t mean that. You will always be our carefree king and our elder brother. We won''t leave you, but dragon soul. We don''t want to enter any more. We just want to follow you. Isn''t Xuanwu the same? Brother, are you going to drive us away The white tiger is a little anxious, and the rosefinch is willing to follow his elder brother Luotian, not for the dragon spirit, but for him personally, which belongs to a personal emotional problem.


    "Boss, maybe we are too stubborn about the past. We know that there is no wrong between us. The wrong thing is the time and place. White tiger and I can''t let go. But it doesn''t affect us to follow you. Sister Rong is also our elder sister and our relatives. We are willing to stay in Tianrong Hotel to protect her." The white tiger also nodded.


    "It''s OK. Yuan Cong is also there, and there is a nightclub there. Ziyan knows that. You can stay wherever you want." Luo Tian nodded his head and agreed. Now let these two people re-enter the dragon soul. He was frightened. Didn''t he insist on leaving because he saw Jin Linglong was uncomfortable. Finally, he had to set up a local office of dragon spirit? At the end of the day, I''m running away.


    "Yes, big brother." The white tiger nodded and agreed, while the rosefinch was following the white tiger. He married the chicken and the dog with the dog. At this point, Luo Tian had given the identity of the white tiger and the rosefinch. He was not his own man, but his brother. Of course, his sister was still a helper.


    In fact, Xuanwu has always been the same identity. Last time he went to the capital, Luotian didn''t take Xuanwu with him. On the one hand, he asked him to be responsible for the safety of the hotel. More importantly, he didn''t want Xuanwu to feel uncomfortable. He didn''t want him to face the Dragon Spirit and Jin Linglong. He was the boss and the king of carefree. Although he was dissatisfied with Jin Linglong, he still focused on national affairs And he has already stated that he is not helping Jin Linglong, he is helping general LAN Tianxiang, he is helping the country.


    But white tiger and rosefinch and Xuanwu, just their brothers, he can''t force them to make the same choice as himself.


    "Elder brother, let''s talk about elder sister Rong first. How are we going to save this time? What do we need to do?" At this time, white tiger asked, Peirong is Qinglong''s sister, his only relative. At present, she is in trouble, and Baihu is also very concerned.


    "I will go to the Shuiyue gate. I''ll go to Dongchang first. My strength needs to be restored. After all, although shuiyuemen is only a woman, its strength is also quite high. Long Xiaoyun is not their opponent. At least, the other side is also a master at the early stage of entering the saint. I can''t be careless." Luo Tian said faintly.


    White tiger listened to a wry smile: "I have never thought that I have been taking my life to improve my strength, but I still can''t imagine that I haven''t entered the holy realm, and there are so many masters. It seems that I still need to work hard..."


    "If it doesn''t work, mobilize the military forces to blow the shuiyuemen to the ground, and dare to capture elder sister Rong from the hotel. It''s really audacious. There''s no need for this gate to exist." The rosefinch said coldly, this woman is very cruel, want to extinguish the water moon door full door.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "although we are dragon spirits, the most elite mysterious power of our country, we are not invincible simply by using force. There are many experts in the world. Some sects are not evil, so don''t kill each other easily. Sometimes it''s not by killing. We have to rely on other aspects. Shuiyue gate has no bad deeds in the river and lake. The other side only catches elder sister Rong, Or because of the woman named willow last time, just explain it to them... "


    "Big brother said, especially in schools like shuiyuemen, they are all women. Sometimes, a man conquers a woman not by fighting, but by virtue and charm. Hey." White tiger grinned and immediately got a pair of white eyeballs of rosefinch.


    "Also, Jinhu, you have been in the ring for so long. In fact, that place is really suitable for you. You are a born boxer. But recently, there is some confusion and uncleanness in Myanmar Thai boxing ring. After a period of time, I will send you to get a champion for me." Luo Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Hey, big brother, I''ll listen to you, but this time it''s not over. The zhuotai family and the Asia the invincible you said, I''ll meet you too." Bai Hu laughs and agrees with his elder brother Luotian''s suggestion. When he meets Luotian, he is in a more cheerful mood. Unlike before, when he was alone in Myanmar and Thailand, he was lonely, lonely and helpless. Now he is with his elder brother, especially with Zhuque. He not only recovers his former character, but also is full of confidence in the future road.


    "Ziyan, it''s too late. Let''s go out and get something to eat. We''ll go back to Dongchang after eating." At this time, the white tiger said, the rosefinch nodded, looked at the white tiger with tenderness in his eyes, and went out.


    "Elder brother, I heard Ziyan say that she called Shangguan Feiyan, right? It seems that elder sister Rong and you are also... " After Ziyan goes out, white tiger grinned at Luo Tian and asks.


    "All right, take care of your own business first. Your body has not recovered, so you should have less trouble at night." Luo Tian glared at the goods, took a look at the messy big bed, and then went out and went back to his room.


    In her own room, Wang Xiaohan has already woken up. The girl is sitting there, holding a blanket in her hand. She is crazy. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her face is a little shy.


    "I can''t imagine that he still cares so much about people and covers himself with blankets..."


    Thinking of all the things that happened in Myanmar and Thailand, especially Luotian''s injury, I hugged him all the way, "that kind of feeling is so full and real, just like..."


    Wang Xiaohan was thinking like a flower maniac. When she turned her head, she saw a big face in front of her. She was so scared that she almost didn''t scream, "Hey, why do you come in and don''t talk, just like a ghost, it''s frightening to death." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help patting his chest and staring at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gave her a look: "it''s you who are in a daze. You are not alert. Xiaohan, what were you thinking just now? I don''t want to be a man. I can see the spring in the corner of your eyes, and my saliva is flowing out. "


    "You put Go away Wang Xiaohan looks at the old man''s unruly appearance, can''t help but be rude. What is the saliva that wants a man to flow out, have oneself so hungry to choose food? People are just looking forward to the beautiful end, and this man is not others, but he, ah, fool.


    "You woman, how do you talk? Don''t forget that I am your boss. You should respect your boss, do you know?" Luo Tian took out the identity of the boss and pressed her.


    "Cut, what''s wrong with the boss? If you respect me, I will respect you, hem. " Wang Xiaohan hummed, knowing that the boss was really on duty, he was ruthless. However, in ordinary times, she was just a rascal. She was used to the transformation of his role, but she was not afraid of him.


    "Why? You Let me see... "


    Wang Xiaohan''s eyes turned, looked at Luo Tian, and then went to pick up Luo Tian''s clothes. She found that Luo Tian''s neck had no scar last night, only a red trace. She could not help but was a little strange. She wanted to see the red spots on his body.


    "Hello, what are you doing, Xiaohan. I know that men and women are better in the morning. If you really want it, I can give it to you, but you can''t tell others. It''s a secret between us, OK?" Luo Tian was a bit of a pinch and avoided his embarrassment.


    "Die for me! When I go back, I will tell Shangguan Feiyan and sister Rong! "


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but scolded. He just watched his wound recover so quickly. He wanted to help him look at it. Unexpectedly, this guy regarded himself as a hungry and thirsty woman. He was very angry, but he was inexplicably shy in his heart.


    After a woman has a real affection for a man, his words and deeds will make her heart beat, and his shortcomings will become advantages. If it was in the past, Luo Tian said that Wang Xiaohan was really angry, but now it is Shame!


    "Remember, as a subordinate, what should be said and what should not be said. You should have a sense of propriety, and members of the office must have strict discipline. Do you understand?" Luo Tian solemnly said that he was really afraid of this girl''s nonsense after he went back. He can now say that he is beating children on cloudy days. He is also idle. Amuse her and kill time.


    If this girl really pounces on her, Luo naively doesn''t want her. She will certainly be polite. Of course, she can''t refuse. That''s another thing. After all, Luo Tian really doesn''t intend to accept this woman. It''s not that Wang Xiaohan is not beautiful, it''s not that her figure is not good, but because there are too many women in Luotian now. Besides, he doesn''t have the mood to fight on the surface Fun, but the heart is very heavy, Peirong is still in the water moon gate, he can''t really relax down.


    "Well, discipline is always used to suppress others." Wang Xiaohan muttered with white eyes. Of course, she would not tell Shangguan Feiyan or Rong elder sister about this. Anyway, she did not know what the purpose was. She would not tell the two women that Luo Tian would not be angry. On the other hand, she also had some vague feelings.


    Soon, Zhuque brought a meal and called Luotian and Wang Xiaohan. The four of them had a little breakfast in their room. So they did not stay too much in this small town in southern Sichuan, so they drove to Dongchang. On the road, Luotian recovered part of his strength, so he did not lie on the legs of the second daughter again, but sat in the co driver''s position, Wang Xiao Han drives while Bai Hu and Zhu que sit in the back row."Whoosh..." A white cross-country car, whistling past their car, scared Wang Xiaohan.


    "You son of a bitch, you want to go racing." Wang Xiaohan was so angry that he was about to rush up the car as soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, but he was stopped by Luo Tian. He had never learned about this girl''s driving skills, but he had seen it. At that time, he was also on the highway. She rubbed the Porsche like a big face and wiped her own little Pentium. Since then, the two people began to know each other, so Luo Ke didn''t dare to let her mess around and die. Luotian was not afraid, I''m afraid I was told by this girl. It''s too unfair.


    The car continues to drive on the high speed. It takes at least eight hours to get from South Sichuan to Dongchang, so I can''t be in a hurry.


    What''s more, since the last friendship competition with Ma Yi in Dongchang, especially in Nanjie District, Ma Yi withdrew from Dongchang and returned to Wang''s house. Dongchang temporarily regained calm, and Luotian became the underground king without crown of Dongchang.


    However, the original peaceful life was still broken, that is, the willow of shuiyuemen was pressed down by Luotian in the competition and trampled her down from the air. She almost didn''t trample her to death, which made her a half Saint master''s face disappear. What''s more, she was a girl, so the willow couldn''t swallow this tone. The elder of the school took Peirong and she wanted to leave This tone of voice, Luo Tian beat all over the ground, also want to trample on him.


    Tianrong Hotel is full of melancholy clouds, and Xiaoping has lost her former laughter. Lan Lan is screaming and scolding like crazy, gnashing her teeth, and her gloomy little white teeth are grinding and creaking. The family''s business is not going well. When she hears elder sister Rong''s accident, she still rushes back and asks Li Lianying to look for the whereabouts of shuiyuemen.


    It''s just that Li Lianying is too busy now. The Xie family is so busy that he can''t do it alone. He can only send some elite of the Xie family to inquire about the news of shuiyuemen. It''s just that shuiyuemen is usually too low-key, not to mention the residence. It''s just this sect that few people know in the society.


    Therefore, after a few days of exploration, it was fruitless, and even the Xie family was seeking help from experts, because now Xie Hongjun of the Xie family was put into the "patio!" The money that Luo Tian got was not used. Not only that, but also the old man of Wang Tianzhong was locked up in the courtyard. So now the two families have become a grasshopper on the rope. They are no longer fighting with each other for a while, and they are trying their best to find information and find ways to get people out of it.


    What is the "courtyard" is? It is the place where the security department detains extremely heavy political prisoners and vicious criminals. If there are any in and out, anyone will tell the truth after entering. All kinds of means emerge in endlessly. No matter how hard the mouth is, it''s not easy to live. As long as you don''t fully explain, it''s hard to die. No one can bear that kind of torture, even if it''s as strong as a dragon Lovers talk about color change, fear like a tiger.


    Originally, some aristocratic families who had made friends with Xie family thought that they had something to do with Beijing, but when they heard that they were locked up in the "patio", their faces suddenly changed. They claimed that they could not do anything. They also helped to euphemistically express their helplessness in preparing for the future. They hoped that they would not involve the family itself, which was the best result. So now the Xie family is more worried than Tianrong Hotel, and has contacted Beijing I hope that we can get through the channels and talk with the above. If not, Xie Hongjun will surely die.


    At the moment, "you come again tonight" nightclub, the face of Xuanwu is extremely terrible and gloomy. There is no ordinary ridicule, let alone his feminine classics. There is a man drinking smoldering wine. His eyes are sharp and terrible, like a lion who wants to eat people.


    "Cong Brother Cong, I''ve made it clear. At the beginning, sister Rong went out shopping, and the girl named long followed her. But it was a car accident that blocked her. It was too late to rescue Rong Jie. Moreover, I have found out that the owner of the car is Huang San. Although he seldom appears, I am sure it is his person, because I have had conflicts with this boy before, He wanted to use Huang San to oppress me. At that time, I was able to settle the matter with the help of Nan Chunhua, so he was Huang San''s man, I''m sure! "


    At this time, the black five came to report to Xuanwu Hui.


    "Huang San!" Xuanwu clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "call on your brothers immediately. From today on, there will be no Huang San again!"


    "Yes, brother Cong!" Black five son deep voice reply, and then hurried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Hello, brother leopard, let me tell you something..."


    After heiwuzi left, Xuanwu called sun Bao. He was the old sun Bao under Huang San, who was the boss of Wang damazi''s hanging dish. He was loyal and was worth making friends with. So Xuanwu wanted to move Huang San. He had to tell him in advance. In addition, he had to come and witness.


    "Brother Cong, no problem. He is narrow-minded. He has done too many wrong things to brother Tian and elder sister Rong, and he still takes refuge in Ma Yi. Now Ma Yi is defeated, and he even wants to climb the big tree of water moon gate. It''s not natural that he wants to climb the water moon gate again. My sun Bao is really blind. He went with this man before. Don''t worry. I''ll bring someone here right away!" On the phone, sun Bao was very angry and answered simply.


    Next, Xuanwu called the monk and several eldest brothers. These people agreed to come with their men immediately and help Tiange clean up Dongchang''s door. Luo Tian had already gone deep into their hearts in the last competition and regarded him as a weathervane. He admitted his position as the king without a crown from his heart. So now his woman is in trouble, and his accomplice is unexpectedly It''s Huang San. It makes people angry. Xuanwu invites them. These people naturally agree.


    Huang San''s old nest and tea house in the South Street of Dongchang. At this time, Huang San was as frightened as a bird. He was trying to pack up his things. At the same time, he became a real estate buyer. Even his favorite sister flowers were abandoned.


    He is ready to run away and turn to Ma Yi to betray Luo Tian. Now Ma Yi has fallen and returned to the Wang family. The big tree he relies on is gone. At first, he thought that he could move Luotian by Ma Yi. He had a dream that Ma Yi of the Wang family did not move Luotian. Ever since he saw the competition, Huang San knew that he was finished and his heart was cold ¡£


    Although Luotian has not bothered him these days, he knows that Luotian will not let him go. Even if he is let go, he will not have a foothold in Dongchang South Street. Which of the old people is not facing Luotian, he has become an alternative. Even several of his confidants feel ashamed of what he has done. Huang San has no choice but to take risks and get it The water moon gate people want to look for Luo Tian''s trouble, this wall grass again fell to the water moon door.


    It''s just that the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is merciless. After the event, the water moon gate doesn''t receive his feelings, but just expresses his gratitude. That''s all. If you want to join the water moon gate, there''s no way. Besides, the water moon gate doesn''t want men at all.


    Therefore, Huang San was afraid and decided to run away.


    But can you run? Since Xuanwu has made a clear inquiry into the event, Xuanwu''s anger can only be eliminated by his death. Xuanwu, sun Bao, the monk and several other leaders of his districts have all come, like a big net, which covers Huang San like a bird in a cage.


    "Arvin, what''s going on outside?"


    Huang San walks back and forth in his own tea house. He is uneasy. His real estate needs to be cashed, but it can''t be done in a moment and a half. He needs some procedures and some legal justice. So he is in a hurry and has no way. His bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. So he sends his subordinate ah Wen out to inquire about the situation.


    "Three brothers, there''s no one out there..." Huang San''s ah Wen Chang looks simple and honest. If it wasn''t for his eyes, he would be like an old farmer.


    "No one?" Huang San can''t help but stay. His tea house is a downtown area. There are many entertainment places around. Usually people come and go. Even his tea house is prosperous and full of people, but now there is no one. This is not normal.


    "Gather your hands and get out of here right now, quick..." Huang San whispered, and he finally felt something was wrong.


    "But third brother, those real estate procedures have not been completed. It''s a pity to leave now, OK?" Ah Wen wanted to wait a little longer, but seeing Huang San''s face, he finally had to swallow his words back, promised and went out.


    Recently, Huang San''s influence is very strong. Especially after he cleaned up Wang damazi last time, he took over many of his fields and people. Of course, Luo Tian gave them all to him. So once he gathered his hands, the momentum was not small. There were six or seven hundred people. In less than half an hour, the carts and carts were all around the tea society. They were ready to start at any time.


    In fact, with these people, they can compete with the general forces, but Huang San dare not. He is a villain. He is not brave, and he is also guilty. He has seen Luo Tian and Xuanwu''s means. Besides, these people under his command are not loyal to themselves, and their hearts are a little lax, so Huang San is ready to take people away.


    In fact, he is not ready to take all of them, because it is impossible. At that time, people will have problems eating. He just hopes that these people can escort him out, and then take hundreds of loyal subordinates. Other people will be abandoned by then.


    Huang San is also a character. When he joined Ma Yi at the beginning, he had already prepared a backhand. This backhand is Tianquan organization. This is a really powerful organization. He did not know where to lead the line. He got to know a real power figure under Tianquan. He had a relationship secretly. Now Ma Yi can''t do it. Shuiyuemen doesn''t kill him at all. He finally ends up It''s the last move."Brother Cong, I know most of Huang San''s subordinates, and now there are many new faces. I think all of them are just recently recruited. I don''t have deep feelings with him. Now the road is very critical of him. Even some of his subordinates are dissatisfied. After all, I''ve been with him. As long as you stand up, I can make clear that there are not so many people who can really help you Do it now. Don''t let him go. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of moth will appear in the future... "


    Not far from the tea house, in a black car, sun Bao and Xuanwu sat together, watching the tea house''s people slowly gathering more and more, so he said, flashing a trace of pain in his eyes. Anyway, he was with Huang San, but the boss really let him down. He was timid, afraid of things, and had a deep mind. He was really not suitable for him work together.


    Xuanwu shook his head: "he is so grand, he doesn''t want to fight with us, but he wants to run away. This is a trouble area. It''s not suitable for a war. Wait a minute, brother Bao. I know you''ve been with him before. Don''t worry. You don''t need to do it later. Tell that monk brother doesn''t need to do it. I''ll do everything. Let''s just want to be a witness. The elder brother Luotian has done his best to him, but he looks at what he has done. First of all, Rong elder sister has followed him before, but he is afraid of that Nan Chunhua. He sees Rong elder sister being humiliated. Even so, the elder brother does not have the same insight with him. Even in Zhou Fengtian''s place, he saved his life, and gave Wang damazi''s territory to a certain extent. There is also an industry. I can''t imagine this wall However, Cao has turned to Mayi. That''s it. The elder brother still doesn''t have a common understanding with him, and has no intention of looking for him. But now he dares to unite with Shuiyue gate to move sister Rong. This has touched the bottom line of elder brother. I have to clean up this scum on behalf of elder brother... "


    "Well, brother Cong, I understand that I''ve been with him. It''s not convenient for me to start with him. However, I can move his subordinates. Brother Tian and brother Cong will take more care of my grandson leopard. If I don''t show it at this time, then my grandson leopard will not be a human being..." Sun Bao said with a wry smile that the fierce fighting power of Xuanwu shocked sun Bao and the monks, especially luotianna''s flying in the air. Such figures are simply invincible, and it is their wise choice to follow them.


    After listening to sun Bao''s words, Xuanwu nodded and did not insist.


    "Brother Cong, we have arranged people at several intersections. We have formed an encirclement on Huang San. We are waiting for your order..." The monk called and his attitude was very respectful.


    "Brother monk, thank you. Tell the brothers not to move around and let him go out. I don''t want to start in the city..." Xuanwu responded politely.


    Finally, Huang San''s vehicles began to move out, and he was really afraid of death. Under his arrangement, these vehicles spread all the way, looking very casual, but slowly driving on both sides of the road. From time to time, a few cars would stop to protect Hangzhou all the way. In the end, there were less than 300 people left. These 300 people were his elite, but his confidants did not tell much truth. Huang San was suspicious There are few people who can be trusted. This Arvin is one of them.


    "Third brother, after the intersection in front of us, even if we are out of Dongchang boundary, I don''t know where we are going?" That confidant a Wen accompanied Huang San to sit in a car, at the moment carefully asked, a simple and honest face, small eyes are flashing light.


    Huang San looked at him and said faintly, "when you get there, you will know that it is a big force. I have been invited to go there many times. However, the South Street is busy and has no time. Now I am not happy with Tianrong Hotel. You know that Peirong used to mix with me. Third brother, I don''t want to make too much trouble with her. Just give it to her..."


    "Yes, there are a lot of them..." The Arvin complimented, and his disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Ouyang Dharma protector, my man has been out of Dongchang and will arrive in less than two hours. I''ll say hello to you first, ha ha..."


    After a three fork in front of him, even if he is out of Dongchang, Huang San is a bit impatient to call a man with an embarrassed smile on his face. He is trying to climb the big tree of Tianquan. It''s not that people have invited him again and again, so it''s OK to blow with his subordinates. However, he is quite polite to contact people with Tianquan, just like a tail wagging dog The same.


    "Well, I see, Huang San is not a brother who doesn''t take care of you. He has made a statement to you in advance that if your people are all rubbish, don''t bring them here as soon as possible. If you don''t have enough food to eat, you have to be assessed. If you fail to pass the examination, you''d better leave. You won''t be embarrassed when you get it. In addition, the membership fee is brought. This is the requirement of the above, and no loss can be made..." On the phone, a person spoke very cold, without any feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Well, here you are. Ouyang can protect the Dharma. You can''t lose a cent. Moreover, my people are all elites, ha ha..."


    Huang San smiles awkwardly, but he still has to pretend to be a boss under his hand. It''s really hard for him to say that he wants to go to Tianquan. In fact, it''s hard to say. He just spends money to buy his life and seeks the protection of Tianquan.


    "Woo, woo, cheep! Squeak! Squeak


    Huang San just put down the phone. At this time, from the fork in the road, several cars suddenly came from two directions. The first one was a big truck, which was very fast. It rushed directly to the front of Huang San''s motorcade. He swung the truck in the middle of the road and blocked the intersection firmly. Then several small cars came along.


    "No! Back, turn, back Huang Sany looked, and his face suddenly changed. He knew that if he could not escape today, he would surely die, so he called out madly.


    "Third brother, it''s not good. There''s a car in the back. The road is blocked. I can''t go back..." Someone came to report to Huang San.


    "What?" Huang San was shocked, "get out of the car, everyone get off, don''t mess up..." Huang San personally commanded and quickly gathered the people together. There were more than 300 people. Each one was fierce and powerful. Since he couldn''t leave, he had to face it.


    At this time, a group of people came down from the cars opposite. They were Xuanwu, heiwuzi, Longqi, sun Bao, monk and so on. They were followed by dozens of elite younger brothers. There were not many people, but everyone had a strong momentum. They came towards Huang San, especially Xuanwu, with black hair and shawl. Their eyes were fierce and full of rebellious and rebellious Wild, holding an iron stick in his hand, the stick is hanging on the road, dragging, late cheering, making a harsh voice, and his momentum makes people tremble.


    "Brother Cong, leopard, monk, what are you doing? Are you really going to keep me here? " Huang San led people to stand in the front, looking at the Xuanwu and other people who came by. His heart was pounding, but he still said coldly.


    "Well, third brother, we are all the leaders of the first district. But you are so good at doing things. You betrayed brother Tian, and even colluded with Shuiyue gate to arrest elder sister Rong. She didn''t look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. Besides, sister Rong got mixed up with you. Do you really have to do it?" In the face of Huang San, the monk had a lot of emotion and said first.


    "Monk, I didn''t sincerely betray brother Tian. Besides, I''m not under his command, so I can''t talk about betrayal. As for ah Rong, to tell the truth, I didn''t know what was going on at first. I didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t know. After that, I''ve dealt with this man, and it''s a confession to a Rong..."


    "Hum, it''s killing you to deal with this man. Third brother, you''ve done a very wrong thing, not to mention the beginning of Ma Yi''s entering Dongchang. None of these old men has been found, but they all insist on the force field and do not allow external forces to intervene to stabilize the balance of Dongchang. But you have become the lackey of Mayi. What''s the matter now? He fell down, you even collude with Shuiyue gate and captured elder sister Rong. Huang San, did the dog eat your conscience? Without Tiange, you had already died in Zhou Fengtian''s hands. Without Tiange, could you have such a great influence now? "


    One of them is a strong man, simple and straightforward, but at the moment, he points to Huang San''s nose and scolds.


    "Well, each man has his own ambition. You are not his dog. I have nothing to say now that he has become the king and defeated the enemy. Do you really want to keep me? I know you are very strong, but if you look at today''s posture, do you think you can keep me? "


    Huang San takes a look at the big man, then looks at Xuanwu and hums in a cold voice. Now he has torn his face. There is no use in hypocrisy. There are only dozens of people on the other side, and there are hundreds of people on their side. How about the overall strength difference after all. Not to mention that his subordinates are elites, they also know kung fu. They are wooden men, which is 300 Long head hunting, let him kill, will also tired him down.


    "Huang San, I and Tiange can forgive you for other things, but elder sister Rong can''t do it. You can do it yourself. Don''t let me do it. In addition, these people are not Tiange''s dogs, they are brothers. They have nothing to say about brother Tiange, and they must be killed completely for the enemy!" Xuanwu has no nonsense. He stares at Huang San and says coldly. His eyes are like electricity. He is very indifferent. He says lightly as if he is looking at a dead man. The right and wrong are very clear. He doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Huang San, that''s what I said. Since you took refuge in Ma Yi, I finally called you" third brother ". Brother Cong gave you face and let you die with dignity. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness..." Sun Bao comes forward.


    "Bah, sun Bao, Shao Yuancong, I tell you, don''t think I owe you anything, but you really think I''m Huang San''s meat with a chopping board? There''s a saying that good, the person who knows the food service is a hero, and everyone wants to have a good future. If you follow Luotian, I don''t care what I want to do, but you can''t control what I want to do. In addition, you don''t have to be tough in front of me. If you look at your field, can you go out? Shao Yuancong, it''s not sure who will die. Shao Yuancong, I advise you to let the road open, so as not to hurt both sides. In the future, we will meet again. Tianquan organization is not something you can fight against... "


    Huang Sanhuan takes care of his left and right sides and is proud to move the Tianquan organization out."You must die today. It''s useless to mention any organization..." Xuanwu came forward with a stick and said coldly, but his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect Huang San to collude with Tianquan organization.


    Xuanwu, the Tianquan organization, of course, has heard about it. It is one of the most powerful forces in China. It is even bigger than the ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning. According to big brother Luotian, jade faced fox has been dealing with this organization for many years, and they have both lost more and won less. If it was not for the Assassin Skills of shadow organization, the shadow organization would not be the opponent of Tianquan. You should know that shadow is also a huge assassin organization, which shows the horror of Tianquan.


    "Brother Cong, if we deal with those people, he will give it to you..." The monk said in a deep voice, at this moment, these people are still reading the previous friendship, do not want to fight with him.


    "No, brother monk, brother leopard, you can just take a look at the array. I said that I let you come just as a witness. This is the business of elder brother and me. You should not participate in it..." Xuanwu said lightly.


    "But brother Cong, you..." Sun Bao took a breath. Shao Yuancong was really terrible. His strength was very high. However, when he faced more than 300 people, he couldn''t do it any higher. He would get tired.


    Of course, it''s not Xuanwu alone. There are also dragon seven and black five. These two guys have good strength. At the moment, they are also behind Xuanwu, and some of their legs and stomach turn around. They can''t stand this heroic feeling. To tell the truth, it''s not Xuanwu in front. These two goods must turn around and run. It''s too much. Three people are God to more than 300 people Well, they''re not mythical heroes.


    "You two step back..." Basaltic low voice.


    "No, brother Cong, I want to die together. I''m not afraid of death. If my head falls off, it''s just a scar on the mouth of a bowl!" Long Qi bravely replied, and the black five son is also the sound of the mountain beating on his chest. He wants to advance and retreat with his brother Cong. Although he is afraid of it, he has to be brave now. They can''t just listen to Cong''s "sermon", but they have to go through life and death together.


    "Well, keep up with me!" Xuanwu nodded and wanted to hone the two guys.


    "Yes, brother Cong!" Longqi and heiwuzi nodded and clenched the iron stick in their hands.


    "Let''s kill them..."


    Huang San gives an order, and suddenly several people rush over. These people are Huang San''s new moves. They have never seen the power of Xuanwu. When they see the other side, only three people come out. These people also want to show a performance in front of Huang San. They suddenly rush over with knives, sticks and clubs.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanwu roared, powerful arms began to rotate, a stick down, a bang, rushed to the front of a guy fell on the spot, crisp, just like the head sent to the Xuanwu iron stick.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xuanwu''s attack is extremely fierce. He doesn''t leave any hands. One punch, one leg. The iron stick moves in a round are extremely simple, but they are extremely effective. For the master who is at the peak of his later stage of entering the room, he really doesn''t know how much he can fight.


    Fast, too fast, the ten people who rushed up, several breaths, all fell to the ground, screamed, and others fainted directly. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Not only did Huang San''s subordinates look silly, but also black Wuzi and Longqi. They found that their Cong brother had been more vigorous since the last match. The two of them wanted to follow behind to pick up the leak, but what is it now Also can''t do, because the Xuanwu moves down, the other side falls, no resistance, two people become redundant, but stronger two people''s courage.


    "Brothers, this is the business of Huang San and I. Cong Yuancong doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please get out of the way and don''t make me embarrassed!" Xuanwu iron stick is low, standing long, with black hair. One eye is shining wildly and fiercely. He glances at those people behind Huang San and says in a cold voice.


    All of a sudden, Huang San''s subordinates looked at each other from left to right. For a moment, they hesitated. Huang San''s deeds and people''s comments on him were of course a little familiar with these subordinates. Now they see Shao Yuancong of this Tianrong Hotel so cruel that they have no idea.


    "Don''t listen to him. He has only one person, and the other two are just foil. Can''t we beat him so many people? Give it to me Huang San didn''t think of a word from Xuanwu. He was surprised that his subordinates would be able to stab him with one finger because of Xuanwu''s strength. Therefore, Shao Yuancong should be shocked at this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Dongchang District is ten miles away from Dongchang District. There are many kinds of disputes. They all want to classify this place as their own place, but they haven''t settled it. Therefore, there is some confusion. When they encounter all kinds of good things distributed by the superior, the three cities vie to take this place as their own territory. If there is an accident in this place and there is an accident or something, the three cities are each other No one is willing to be in charge of it.


    Therefore, Xuanwu chose to stop Huang San here.


    At the moment, at the fork in the road, two groups of people are holding each other. One group has more than 300 people, while the other group is only a few dozen. According to the truth, this group of more than 300 people should be strong, but it is not. Now these 300 people are forced to step back step by step by a man with long hair holding an iron bar. They look scared and look at the long haired man with fear Color.


    "Up and down, they are all mixed up. What are you afraid of him for?" Huang San drank and bravely exclaimed. He didn''t expect to be shocked by Shao Yuancong alone. All of his subordinates were frightened. This is what he didn''t expect.


    "Roar..."


    Finally, several people looked at each other, and there were 20 or 30 people around again. These people were Huang San''s confidants, and they didn''t get less benefits from Huang San. So, at the critical time, they still had to bite their teeth.


    "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me..." Xuanwu said faintly. He threw away the iron stick. He looked solemn and closed his eyes. He stood on the spot like a mountain stone and grass. He did not move like a mountain. All of a sudden, he let those people stay: "what''s the matter? What if the rhythm of surrender? Why did more than one person throw the stick away... "


    "Brothers, he threw the iron bar, two shoulders and one head, what are you afraid of him?" Some of them secretly hit the airway and looked at each other with a fierce look in their eyes.


    "Bang Click


    A guy wanted to sneak in, but was not looked at by Xuanwu. He hit the high whip leg and flew to the curb. He broke his rib muscle, smashed his head, and fainted directly. Then, Xuanwu''s eyes became cold, without any emotion, but his hands were very cruel.


    The black five sons and the Dragon seven retreated under the sign of Xuanwu.


    "Tianyuan strike..." Xuanwu said to himself that he took these people as targets. He was trying to figure out the Tianyuan strike taught by his eldest brother Luotian. He had just been promoted to the peak of his later stage of entering the house. His realm needed to be stable and needed to be strengthened by fighting. However, these people are his best sharpening stones. Although everyone''s actual strength is very low, it depends on the number of people. In this kind of scuffle, Xuanwu is very handy With one blow, he will fly one person, and then he will overwhelm a large area, pointing to the East and the west, turning left and right, blocking it will hurt.


    If the white tiger is suitable for the challenge arena, then Xuanwu is suitable for this kind of scuffle.


    "Brother Cong..."


    Sun Bao and the monk are speechless. Sun Bao thinks that he is a master and has barely reached the level of entering the house. However, he can see that Huang San''s subordinates are not weak. After all, they are the elites selected from 600 or 700 younger brothers. If it is him, he can deal with six or seven at most. But this Cong brother is as good as his body Dragon, open and close, wherever he goes, he will hurt if he touches it, and he will fall down if he touches it. His kung fu is so high that he admires him.


    "Brother monk, I don''t know if brother Cong is fighting like this. If 300 people are enough for him to fight, this is a fork in the road, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s more troublesome to deal with the aftermath..." Now sun Bao whispered to the monk.


    "Hey, don''t worry, leopard brother, I''ve sent people to set up roadblocks at three intersections. In the name of maintaining the highway, I can last at least one hour, and it will be over soon..." The monk grinned, looked at the Xuanwu man and whispered.


    "I see..." Sun Bao took a deep look at the monk and deeply admired him. He was so thoughtful in his planning. He was able to occupy a large area without falling down. He really had a good brain.


    Sure enough, everything was as the monk thought.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    At the moment, Xuanwu is like crazy. He catches a guy who is tall and strong and keeps punching. I don''t know how many punches he has hit. Suddenly, the real force in his body gushes out. The real force penetrates into the other side''s body along with the fist force. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Tianyuan''s strike is like this, but the trigger time is too long. Alas, it took more than 40 fists to get the effect. It didn''t explode human flesh, fireworks and stains. It''s not in place yet."


    Xuanwu said to himself, looking at the last blow to blow the guy away. Then, the man''s body made a burst of pea like sound. Soon, the man''s seven orifices bled, and a bang broke out from his body. Although he didn''t explode his body, he died on the spot.


    This terrible scene shocked all the people on the scene. It was so terrible that it seemed to blow up one person. I have never seen this kind of boxing.


    Xuanwu said to himself. It seemed that he was not satisfied, and his eyes glanced at another person. Now, which of these people dares to encircle, not to mention the attack of Xuanwu, is that one of his eyes sweeps past, and these people will retreat. Just like this person, after being targeted by Xuanwu, he directly collapses, throws away the stick, howls and scurries, which makes those people lose their trust all of a sudden Heart.The morale of the people was lax and the army was defeated like a mountain. The dozens of people who besieged Xuanwu left more than ten corpses. They fled one by one, but they couldn''t hold on, which caused a commotion among the remaining 200 people.


    "Get out of my way if you don''t want to do it. Don''t force me to kill!" Xuanwu, with black hair like a waterfall, is full of momentum. One step at a time, he stares at Huang San, and at the same time he shouts, like an angry dragon, the people oppressed by one person can''t breathe.


    "Brothers, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It''s just the festival between brother Tian, brother Cong and Huang San. You don''t need to be buried with him. I believe you know Huang San''s conduct. You can only be cannon fodder with him. Can he really regard you as brothers? I believe you should know the evaluation of him on the road. Ask yourself and follow this way Is the boss worth it or not? You all have wives and children. Ah, think of poor wives and children... " At this time, the black five cried out in a loud voice.


    "Yes, it''s really not worth following such a big brother. As soon as I die, my gorgeous wife doesn''t know who to put into his arms. We are all young, and there is still a long way to go. We can stop at a precipice and make a comeback..." Long Qi''s shaking big bald head is also in line with the way.


    When these two guys sing together, they beat the confidence of these people and vomit the blood of Huang Sanqi. The hearts of the people have been dispersed. Under the terrible attack of Xuanwu and the fan of Longqi and heiwuzi, those people can no longer calm down. They look around and see the same look in each other''s eyes. They are afraid of retreat. They don''t know who started first Then a group of people turned around and walked away without any sense of loyalty. They looked at their eldest brother with an apologetic look. They even said that they were sorry for the boss. Then they turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Come back, you bastards, don''t listen to him. I ask myself that I''m not mean to you. I didn''t expect you to..." Huang San Da drank and tried hard to stop him. However, the general situation was gone. In the end, the gang members of more than 300 people, in addition to the casualties on the ground, left all at once. No, there should be another one, that is ah Wen.


    "Alas..." Huang San''s heart is desolate. He knows that the situation is gone and the people judge him to leave. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or bitter. In fact, he has already regretted after he joined Ma Yi, but he can only go one way to the end.


    "Ah Wen, I didn''t expect that you would be the only one with me in the end. I really didn''t mistake you..." Huang San finally looked at his confidant, bitterly gratified.


    "Well, third brother, this is the transfer agreement of one of your nightclubs. I have been with you for many years. I hope you can sign it. After all, you haven''t paid me a cent of salary in the past six months, and my brother has a wife and children to support..." That a Wen at the moment some embarrassed say, take out a document from the bosom.


    "Arvin, you..." Huang Sanqi vomited blood. He didn''t expect that Arwen didn''t leave. He fell into the well with such a mind. Huang San was mad.


    "Well, I''ll sign for you..." Huang San said lightly, took out a golden pen from his pocket, took over the transfer agreement, and brushed it. He drew a few strokes on it and handed it over.


    "Thank you, third brother, thank you..." This Arwen was very happy. He felt that he had been with the eldest brother for so long. Now, he did a good deed before he died.


    However, the joy on his face did not disappear. Huang San''s golden pen stabbed him in the throat.


    "You "Gudu, gudu." ah Wen opened his eyes and looked at the ferocious third brother. His eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything. He felt that his throat was leaking. Then he fell to the ground with a thump and glared at his unwilling eyes. His blood dyed the transfer agreement red, and his legs gaped, and he would not move again.


    "What I give you is yours. If I don''t give it to you, it will never belong to you. If I don''t give it to you, I''d rather get it cheaper than give it to you..." Huang San hums fiercely.


    This scene, Xuanwu and others have been watching, and there is no stop, Xuanwu gently shook his head: "originally, if your conscience finally found out, do this good deed, maybe I will spare your life, now it seems that you are really hopeless..."


    "Shao Yuancong, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been forced to kill me by Luotian. It''s not so easy to kill me. It''s a big deal to die together!" Yellow three face color ferocious, brush once, take out a black pistol from the bosom, point to Xuan Wu ferocious smile way.


    "Brother Cong!" See this scene, black five son, dragon seven, and sun Bao several big men can not help shouting, worried about Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu waved his hand and looked at Huang San, "I said, I will kill you. No one can stop it. If you have the ability, just shoot..."


    "Hum, don''t you think I dare? Now I''m not a ghost or a human being. I''m all given by you. Now you''re going to die for me..." Huang trihedron twisted, crazy laugh, in front of the basaltic pull the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The distance between Huang San and Xuanwu is only about three meters, which is just within the control range of Xuanwu. If it is Zhuque who faces Xuanwu, the goods must turn around and run away. After all, Zhuque''s shooting skill is too good, and his kung fu is also very high. Xuanwu has no chance to escape. However, Huang San is different. He has been well respected, and his kung fu is mediocre. Therefore, he is not so good at shooting Xuanwu is very sure to kill him.


    "Bang..."


    Huang San shoots without hesitation. The pupil of Xuanwu shrinks fiercely. At the moment when Huang San''s finger pulls the trigger, his body squats fiercely, and at the same time, the iron bar in his hand shoots from behind.


    "Ah..."


    The bullet failed, but the iron stick hit the target, and the iron stick was inserted into Huang San''s throat. It was fast, cruel, accurate, and didn''t give Huang San "hiss". It''s just a big guy in the community. I didn''t see it at all. OK, don''t say about him. How about it? Are you free? How about two laps? " Hong Kun was on the phone.


    "But there are not enough people. In addition, there is still a lack of one in wuhaizhou of Quanshan. What should we do?" Li xingba''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said with some embarrassment.


    "All right, brother, you don''t speak in secret. Dongchang is expanding now. Huang San''s way of death is not enough to arouse your vigilance. I believe you and I have seen the Kung Fu of Luo Tian and Shao Yuancong. If you talk about fighting alone, none of your subordinates is his opponent, and he seems to have a deep mind and can''t be prevented. Besides, Wu Hai Zhou also seems to be leaning towards Dongchang intentionally... "


    Hong Kun analyzes the current situation on the phone, and Li xingba looks dignified.


    "If you know who you are, you will be able to fight a hundred battles. I know what brother Kun means. Let''s ask brother Kun to come forward. I''ll contact Wu Haizhou. What do you think?" Li Xing is domineering.


    "Ha ha, no problem. Wait for my good news..." Hong Kun on the other side of the phone laughed, and then they hung up.


    On a highway leading to Dongchang, a black car is running fast and steady. There are four people in a line, two men and two women. They are Luotian, Baihu, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan. They come back from South Sichuan and soon arrive in Dongchang.


    Along the way, Luotian didn''t dare to delay. He had been quietly running wuqin Zhenli to heal his wounds. The damaged meridians had been basically repaired. Although it could not be compared with that when it was in full swing, it could also play about 80% of its fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    With the Asia invincible war, Luotian ended in failure and was seriously injured, but this is not a little good for Luotian.


    Along the way, Luo Tian has been quietly recalling the process of the fight with the invincible. Every scene and the picture of the fight constantly appear in his mind, evolving and calculating, to understand his own realm and fight against the masters. Just like playing chess, playing with the master will make him progress, while playing with the stinky chess basket will only make him worse.


    To tell you the truth, the battle with the invincible east greatly touched Luo Tian, and made him have a deeper understanding of the realm of martial arts. He seemed to break through that barrier at any time and step into the later period of his entering the holy land. However, he was still a little bit short of that insight and opportunity.


    The Oriental invincible is right. Although his kung fu is profound, it doesn''t form a system. Although the five birds skill is magical, it is only a kind of skill. It melts hundreds of martial arts into one furnace, but it is only fusion and does not transform into its own thing.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is to create a set of boxing skills based on the five birds skill?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and said to himself, but it was too difficult. Of course, he could create simple martial arts moves, such as army stab hunting fist, or seven hunting moves. As long as you remove the rough and extract the most refined moves, this one seems simple, but it''s also very difficult for Luo Tian, let alone create one More advanced boxing, this is really difficult, at least not yet.


    "Hello, is that Tiange?"


    Luo Tian is thinking, when suddenly received a strange call.


    "I am, who is it?" Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, light said.


    "Hehe, Tiange is a person who forgets a lot. I''m Li xingba from Sanxiang City. I participated in the last friendship match between you and Ma Yi..."


    Li xingba called. He was laughing on the phone. He seemed to be familiar with Luotian.


    "Oh, it''s brother ba. Hello. What can I do for you?" Luotian lit a cigarette and asked faintly. Luotian asked Xuanwu to inquire about the city around Dongchang. Li xingba was the boss of Sanxiang City, equivalent to Zhou Fengtian, the general manager of Macheng City, Hong Kun, the patron of Quanshan City, and Zhou Qiming, the patron of Quanshan city. They were all people who would shake their feet at that time, but I don''t know why he gave them He called himself, so Luotian was very polite.


    Luo has no ambition to dominate the underground world. He just wants to live a plain life. That''s all. However, the premise is not to offend him, let alone touch the minefields of the country. Otherwise, Luotian will not move such people and maintain basic respect for them.


    "Oh, my God, please call me a BA." Li xingba said modestly on the phone, and then said: "on a whim, I''m free to play with my child on cloudy days. I want to ask him to make a few laps together. I don''t know if Tiange will give you face or not. You can choose the location."


    "How many laps?" Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Li xingba is very elegant. Where does he have time to play mahjong with them now? Although he knows that many people have regarded him as the role of Zhou Fengtian, this is not what Luotian wants. He just wants to live a low-key life, but all this has pushed him to that position. There is no way.


    Besides, he knows that Li xingba is as ambitious as Hong Kun, and only Wu Haizhou in Quanshan city is better. These two people must have a thousand mile eye and a windy ear. Not long ago, Huang San''s experience must have spread to these two people''s ears. He thought that Dongchang would have something big to do, so he took the opportunity to play mahjong to understand his own style.


    "Brother Ba, I''m sorry, I have something to do recently. I''ll invite you to my hotel to have a good time some other day." Luo Tian smiles and politely refuses Li xingba''s invitation.


    "Hehe, in this case, I won''t disturb brother Tian. I''ll do it some other time." Li xingba was a little disappointed, but he still laughed, politely said, and then hung up the phone.


    In the evening, four people appeared at the gate of Tianrong Hotel. They were Luotian, Baihu, Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan.


    Looking at this not too big, but not small hotel, Bai Hu, who came to Dongchang for the first time, sighed and whispered to himself, "who would have thought that the grand king of carefree would open a hotel in such a remote place and start a small business?"


    "All right, don''t feel sorry. Go in. Someone is waiting for you." Luo Tian glanced at the White Tiger Road.


    "Hey." White tiger grinned, followed Luo Tian to go inside, followed by Zhuque and Wang Xiaohan.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the white tiger walked into the hall, a figure rushed to him and swept him with a whip leg. He was very strong and full of wind. He had a black shawl. His body was very strong and vigorous. It was Xuanwu.


    "Why? You bastard, are you welcoming me The white tiger drank violently, and turned his iron fist against the whip and leg of Xuanwu. Xuanwu closed his legs, rotated, and stretched out his big hand to counter the white tiger''s elbow joint. The white tiger was so happy that he quickly reached out and grasped the black hair of Xuanwu, which made Xuanwu stagger."Son of a bitch, what kind of play are you doing and pulling your hair?" Xuanwu couldn''t help but beat the white tiger. This time, the white tiger didn''t hide, so he punched Xuanwu again. The two brothers laughed and hugged each other. The brothers didn''t have to say much about their feelings and their excited feelings could be expressed from a simple hug and a look.


    "Hey, no matter what kind of fighting, as long as you can win, it''s good boxing. But my brother told you that too long hair will affect your performance. I''ll give you a letter." The white tiger laughs, but he is shocked by the strength of Xuanwu. At the beginning, the strength of the two men was almost the same. Now, after half a year''s underground boxing, he was promoted to the peak of the later stage of entering the house. Unexpectedly, Xuanwu was promoted, which shocked and gratified him.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss, go up and talk about it!" Seeing the fight between white tiger and Xuanwu, Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Up to now, except for Qinglong, his three most proud men have all come together. Xuanwu and Baihu have a good relationship. Xuanwu is very happy to find the white tiger back this time.


    "God!" Luo Tian was about to enter the elevator. At this time, the door of the elevator opened. LAN LAN and long Xiaoyun came out. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, Lan Lan''s girl''s eyes turned red and rushed up. She held Luotian''s tiger tightly. Her tears almost didn''t fall down.


    "This is What happened? Is she Shangguan Feiyan Seeing this scene, white tiger reached out and scratched a messy hair and looked at the rosefinch.


    "She''s not. It''s a backup." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "Backup?" White tiger a daze, mouth a draw, nod, "fierce, if I Well, only you are enough. Hey Seeing the eyes of the rosefinch, the white tiger changed his mouth in a hurry.


    "Well, you''ve got it so quickly?" Xuanwu came up to the white tiger and looked at the rosefinch and muttered. However, his buttocks hurt at the same time, and he was kicked by both Zhuque and Baihu. The boy almost didn''t jump up.


    "Well, girl, I know. Let''s go and talk about it again." At the moment, Luo Tian comforts LAN LAN in his arms, looks back at Xuanwu, and then several people enter the elevator together and go to the top floor.


    In the room, Luo Tian looks a little serious. He is quietly listening to long Xiaoyun''s account of the incident that day, which is similar to what she reported to Luotian on the phone. Moreover, long Xiaoyun said that it is on the one hand that the uncle and uncle of shuiyuemen''s Salix come to seek Luotian for justice. On the other hand, he also uses Salix as a bait to lead out the flower picking thief After all, when Luo Tianye went to Mayi''s residence, he even profaned this woman in the name of flower picking robber huaqianshu, but SHUILIU didn''t know that the man and Luotian were the same person that night.


    "I know about this. I will definitely go to Shuiyue gate and bring elder sister Rong out." Luo Tian nodded after listening to long Xiaoyun''s report, and then took a look at Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun and said: "you two go back to the office first. Xiaohan is tired, and have a rest early. Jin Hu, you just come here, go back to the nightclub with XiaoCong first. You can get together. Lan Lan Lan and I have something important to talk about."


    "OK, big brother. Please call us if you have something to do." Xuanwu nodded. His good brother, white tiger, came back from abroad. He also wanted to know how the white tiger had spent the past six months. White tiger also nodded after hearing this. Then he took a look at LAN LAN LAN and big brother Luotian. Then he and Zhuque went out with Xuanwu.


    Soon LAN LAN and Luo Tian were left in the room.


    "Lan Lan, tell Tian Ge to be honest, what is your elder brother''s situation now? It seems that you are not just for Rong elder sister." Luo Tian sat down with LAN LAN.


    Referring to the family, Lan Lan''s tears came again, "brother Tian, please save my big brother. Now he and the old Wang eight of the Wang family are sent to the courtyard together."


    "To the patio?" Luo Tian was stunned. His face was extremely dignified. He suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter. The place was basically in and out. It was too difficult to get out of it. Unexpectedly, he was finally sent to that place. It seems that the father of Xie Hongjun and Wang Tianzhong of Wang family must have done something bad at that time, and the superior should have found out something else, otherwise, No Will be locked up in the patio.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific situation. My father didn''t tell me that the money you gave me last time didn''t have time to spend. It seems that things went beyond imagination. The money is not good at all. It''s very serious. Moreover, the testimony of elder brother and Wang Ba of Wang''s family are not the same. There are a lot of doubts, so they are all locked up there. It seems to have something to do with foreign countries I don''t know what it did. " Lan Lan knew only the most important thing.


    Luo Tian stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps: "well, LAN LAN, don''t be sad. Tomorrow Tiange will go to ask the situation and see if there is room for relaxation."


    "Well, well, well, God, I''ll accompany you home tomorrow." Lan Lan listened to nodding, and then went on to say: "however, Tiange, you should save elder sister Rong first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Luo Tian gently nodded: "don''t worry, don''t delay, I''m on my way. Tomorrow I''ll go to Huaxi first. Elder sister Rong wants to help, and I''ll try my best to help you!" Luo Tian gently stroked Lan Lan''s hair, holding her gently comforting.


    "Well, brother Tian, my elder brother and sister Rong are all close to me. I don''t want any of them to have an accident. I''m going crazy these days when you''re not here. I don''t know what to do..." Lan Lan held Luo Tian''s waist in both hands and raised her small face with tears in her eyes, which made me feel pity for her. She gently narrated some recent events to Luotian.


    I don''t know how long after, Lan Lan was sleepy and tired. She just curled up in Luotian''s arms and fell asleep, like a kitten. Looking at her delicate, frowning and dry face in her arms, Luotian was very distressed. This girl has always been fearless and heartless. Now, because of elder brother and Rong elder sister, she has been defeated, and she is no longer happy in the past Smile, a series of things, let Lan Lan also mature a lot.


    Luo Tian took LAN LAN and put her gently on the bed, helped her take off the crystal sandals, and then covered her with a blanket, which gently walked out.


    After settling down Lanlan, Luotian returns to his room and stands in front of the window, looking at the building behind the hotel which has already been well-known. A little fireworks suddenly light and suddenly dark, reflecting Luo Tian''s face with a locked eyebrow.


    Peirong is like the soul of Tianrong Hotel. She is home. Now that she is not here, Luotian feels that there is no root here. Her heart is empty. Rather than taking care of Peirong, Peirong gives him a harbor of peace of mind. This woman''s position in her mind is not something that can be replaced by Shangguan Feiyan or even LAN LAN.


    "LANYA, have you made any progress in your work recently? Where are the people? " Luo Tian thought about it for a moment. First, he called Lan Ya, the spy daughter under his command. When he went to Myanmar and Thailand, he asked her and Liu Chuang to collect intelligence and secretly visit some forces that he thought were the greatest hidden danger. The woman did not contact him for several days, but was worried about her. After all, this girl was the granddaughter of general Lantian Xiang and did not dare to let her have an accident.


    "How come the chief is back? Do you miss someone else? " Blue Ya laughed at the phone, and asked with a smile, his voice was a bit lazy and charming. Two white and white jade fingers were beating in the computer.


    "You woman, talk about business. Be careful that I seduce me in front of old general lan..." Luo Tian laughs, hears this girl''s voice to know that she has no matter, also lets him rest assured, now troubled autumn, he can''t let the subordinate have an accident again.


    "Bah, who seduced you? You think I''m a swallow..." LANYA rolled her eyes, giggled and then said, "the forces you asked me to check last time have some features, but after all, this is not a big group, a big company, and the information that can be found through the network channel is too little. If you want to go deep, you have to penetrate into their internal. By the way, the Tianquan organization was indeed huge, and its force was worth mentioning. However, it was very powerful in economy, and there were several large listed companies. Moreover, I found that their accounts radiated almost half of China, a black force, and they were able to make such a great progress in their business. It was really amazing that they could rank in the top 100 of China... "


    "Boxing Organization..."


    Luo Tian says to himself that he has learned about the organization from the side. Lan Ya only talks about the same terror in terms of economy and force. Yumian fox has been dealing with this organization for many years, and has been losing more and winning less. Thinking of the last time that Yumian fox left sad, Luo Tian felt a little impatient and decided to wait for sister Rong. When he had time, he would go to see the little fox and help him by the way Give her a second.


    "In this way, blue beauty, you first put your hands on the matter, help me to investigate whether there are super powerful forces in China recently, pay special attention to see if there are people surnamed Oriental..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that the last time she had a fight with the Asia invincible, she always felt that this person was not so simple. If what she expected was good, she should have contact with Huaxia, and even have an invisible huge organization behind her.


    "In this way, the information you provided is too few. If you want to investigate, the workload is too heavy and it is very difficult..." Blue Ya on the other side gently rubbed some sour eyes, some small discontented protest way.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry about this. You can take your time and pay attention to safety..." Luo Tian said with a smile, then hung up the phone.


    After communicating with Lan Ya, Luo Tian originally wanted to make a phone call with another woman Shangguan Feiyan. However, he thought it over and settled the matter in front of him first. Then he pondered for a while and called Jin Linglong of dragon soul.


    "What''s the matter? In the middle of the night, don''t you want people to sleep? "


    The capital dragon soul, Jin Linglong, a pajama with Bauhinia flowers, sits cross legged on the bed, is practicing, with her Linglong gun next to her. When she hears the phone ring, she sees that it is Luotian''s, so she picks it up, but the voice is very cold, a business like appearance.


    "What''s bothering you? You should remember that you are the boss of the dragon spirit, and I am your subordinate. It is my duty to report the situation to you anytime and anywhere! " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Jin Linglong gently frowned. The bastard was irritated when he spoke and disturbed his dream. However, she didn''t have the same insight with Luotian. She would suffer forever."Well, if you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense..." Jin Linglong said without being angry.


    "Well, I''d like to ask what''s the matter with Dragon Spirit recently? Didn''t the old general give any instructions? " Luo Tian asked casually.


    "What do you want to know? It seems that this is not the time for you to report to me... " Jin Linglong light said, she did not believe that the king of carefree would report to himself in the middle of the night, so kind-hearted that he did not report to him.


    "What do you want to know? You have to remember that I am the king of carefree and the boss of dragon soul. It''s a troubled time now. I just want to do my part. As a member of the dragon soul, I have to organize all the time, don''t I? " Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, you''re good. To tell you the truth, the dragon soul is OK now. It''s good. The old general has no spirit of instruction. He just has a bad time with the head of the Security Bureau..." Jin Linglong snorted coldly.


    "Oh, really? What''s going on? " Luo Tian moved in his mind and asked casually.


    "What else is going on? You should know better than me that the Security Bureau has always been envious of dragon soul''s combat power and various financial problems. In the annual team member assessment, the dragon soul is closely followed by the selection of the Security Bureau. The Security Bureau has been dissatisfied for a long time. Recently, the Security Bureau has asked the higher authorities to ask for help directly from the dragon soul or the ready-made elites. Don''t say that general LAN refused, I won''t promise either, so this year, both the old general and the head of the Security Bureau beat the table, and the two old men almost didn''t fight on the spot... "


    "So it is. Alas, the old general is also true. Both the defense and the dragon spirit are units of the state, and they serve the country. They should unite with each other. If they really want to, they can give them some."


    Luo Tian is very magnanimous to say, this lets Jin Linglong not from a stay: "you this bastard, what do you mean? It doesn''t seem to fit your personality. Do you want to spare the Dragon Spirit? You can''t make it now, okay? Don''t turn your arms out. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I can report to general LAN and transfer you away immediately. Do you believe it


    "You woman, the dragon soul is my root, but don''t provoke me. It''s all for the sake of the country. Where you work is not work. If you have the ability, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you are not a woman!" Luo Tian said, pa a hang up the phone, seems to be very angry appearance.


    "This son of a bitch, what kind of wind do you think I dare not report?" Jin Linglong is angry and swears at the phone.


    "I hope this woman doesn''t let herself down..."


    Luo Tian hung up the phone and said, "the courtyard" is in the Security Bureau, and the Security Bureau and the dragon soul are two systems. Although there are some exchanges between them, they are generally not very happy. Let Luotian, the carefree king of Luotian, take the initiative to call the Security Bureau to inquire about the situation. One is that he can''t live up to his face; the other is that he is suspected of favoritism, so he can only wait for the person to defend Take the initiative to contact with yourself, so it will be clear and honest.


    The next morning, Luotian simply ate a little breakfast. In a small restaurant dedicated to several people, Pei Rong''s seat was empty before. Now only he and LAN LAN are available. Luotian felt a bit empty. Last night, luotian had been practicing and recovering from the injury. Now he is almost recovered.


    After breakfast, Luotian didn''t stop in Dongchang. First, he said hello to sun Bao and monk. Luo Tian expressed his thanks for Huang San. Then he arranged Xuanwu and Baihu, so he drove himself and took LAN LAN to Huaxi.


    Xie''s family is in West China. It is the largest family in West China, and its status is the same as that of Wang family in Ninghai. This time, Luo Tian spent a lot of thought on Xie Hongjun''s affairs, but whether he can save Xie Hongjun or not is still unknown. If Xie Hongjun has done too much harm to national interests, Luotian can do nothing What we do is to investigate the process of specific things and try our best to slow down his crime, which can be regarded as an explanation to LAN LAN. After all, this is her elder brother. For the sake of LAN LAN, Luo Tian must try his best.


    If it was not for Xie Hongjun, Luo Tian would not have come to Xie''s family, at least not so early.


    Because last time, when Luo Tian came with LAN LAN, Xie Tianhe, the head of Xie''s family, Xie Hongtu, Lan Lan''s second brother, and Li Lianying, the God of the sea, went out to meet Xie''s family. If it was normal, one of the three would meet him. It would be a great treatment for Xie''s family It can be said that this is a unique time, which shows the importance of the Xie family to Luotian.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, now you know the situation of the family. Since you and LAN LAN come together, if you have any way, please help to rescue his elder brother. I thank Tianhe and I would like to make friends with you, and I would like to share life and death with you." Xie Tianhe sincerely said, look a little sad, it seems that Xie Hongjun''s matter let him have no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Uncle, you must not say so. I regard LAN LAN as my sister. We are the same generation. You should call me Luotian."


    Faced with Xie Tianhe''s "enthusiasm", Luo Tian felt a little overwhelmed. The old man was even older than Li Lianying. He was even older than Li Lianying. How could he feel embarrassed to call him brother? He even wanted to make friends with himself. This startled him. He thought of Shangguan Hong, the father of Shangguan Feiyan. He wanted to make friends with himself that day. Why not ask for the same year and the same month To live on the same day, but to die on the same day of the same year, is this a trick to the ghost? My brother is still young, and they are friends with people who are buried in their necks with loess? I''m kidding.


    People of the older generation have a strong sense of loyalty and are ready to bow to each other. This is understandable in Luotian, but it also depends on age, isn''t it?


    "Well, since brother Luo said so, father, just like Mr. Li, you should call brother Luo Xiaoyou." Xie Hongtu on one side was quite embarrassed and gave a dry cough.


    "Well, well, I''m a little rash. Don''t worry about it, little friend." Xie Tianhe looked at a pair of children in front of him. He felt that it was not appropriate to make friends with Luo Tian, so he adopted Xie Hongtu''s suggestion.


    "Uncle, how is Lan Lan''s elder brother? Can I get in touch? What is it about? " Luo Tian sat on the opposite side of Xie Tianhe and asked directly, because he didn''t have time to stay here more. He had to leave here to Peirong.


    "Alas Xie Tianhe shook his head and took a look at Lan Lan Lan: "to be honest, little friend, Hongjun can''t get in touch at all now. They have lost all information. They ask Murong''s family in the capital city for information. They also say that there is nothing they can do about this kind of thing. If it''s something else to say, but it involves the" courtyard ", they have no way at all!"


    "Murong family in Beijing?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, brother Luo, we have always been good friends with Murong family in the capital city. We expected them to help, but..."


    Xie Hongtu also shook his head. Luo Tian understood that he had heard Lan Lan say that the Xie family had something to do with the capital. I think it''s the Murong family. The Murong family can''t help. Although these big families in the capital know a lot of powerful people, it''s just that this problem is too serious for them to intervene, and neither can Shangguan Feiyan''s family, It''s a taboo existence that these families can''t touch.


    "The relationship between the Wangs in Beijing is..." Luo Tianxia consciousness asked.


    "According to our information, the Wang family relies on the Hu family in the capital. I don''t know if Xiaoyou has ever heard of it. It is said that the Hu family does not belong to one of the seven big families in the capital, but it is very powerful. Any family in the capital dare not easily provoke them. However, it seems that the Wangs are anxious as ants on a hot pot, because it seems that the Hu family can not help. ¡±At this time, Li Lianying sighed.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that as a family in the capital city, it is normal for several families in other provinces and cities to attach themselves to them if they can stand in the capital under the emperor''s feet.


    However, other people don''t know the energy of the capital family, but Luo Tian knows that the general problems can be solved by these families. However, these families can''t do it at all. It involves too much. This is a serious problem. The families in the capital city don''t say that they don''t have this energy. Even if they have some, they don''t dare to set foot in it easily. They won''t easily become a follower The risk of the small family attached.


    "As for the crimes committed by Hong Jun and Wang''s father, it was more than 20 years ago." At the moment Xie Tianhe went on to say, eyes some hesitation, do not know whether to tell the truth of the matter.


    "Father, tell me quickly. I believe Tiange can help." Lanlan was more anxious than Luotian, urging her to know only that her eldest brother had committed a crime, but she didn''t know why or what it was. She didn''t know what "patio" was. However, judging from the expressions of her father and second brother, it was extremely serious.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I have one or two acquaintances in the capital, but it''s still unknown whether I can solve the problem. I think I can only get some information. If uncle really doesn''t want to say it, I can''t force it."


    Seeing Xie Tianhe''s words flickering, Luo Tian said that he felt more and more that Xie Hongjun had done a lot of things that he had met before. If it really touched a greater interest, even if he had the ability, it would be very difficult.


    "Xiaoyou misunderstood me. It''s time to say anything. Besides, it was 20 years ago." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xie Tianhe was afraid that he might misunderstand him. He said in a hurry that the relationship between this man and LAN LAN was no longer an outsider. He also hoped that others would save his son. Now Luotian can be said to be the last straw of Xie''s family. Although he doesn''t know how much Luo Tian''s specific energy is, he still has to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Having figured out these, Xie Tianhe sat up straight and slowly said the things of that year.


    At that time, Xie Hongjun was young and promising. Before he was 30 years old, he became a deputy department level cadre. He was also a real power faction. He was praised as the most promising new star in officialdom. Moreover, Xie Hongjun was modest and prudent, with outstanding working ability, and he was also very handsome. He was the object of many girls'' pursuit. However, Xie Hongjun was devoted to his work at that time As the eldest son of the family, he wanted to support the family for a long time. At that time, the Xie family was not as big as it is now. It was just a small family, which was not very impressive in West China.Wang Dazhu, the father of Wang Tianzhong of the Wang family, was already in his thirties. However, they were of the same rank and were also at the rank of deputy division. At that time, the relationship between the two families was very good. Xie Hongjun always regarded Wang Dazhu as his elder brother. They had always had contact with each other. Otherwise, they would not have made a baby relationship between LAN LAN and Wang Tianhua.


    At that time, both of them had a bright future in their official career. By chance, they were sent abroad for further study. It is not like now. Unless the officials who go abroad take money to escape or commit crimes to seek refuge abroad, they are really going to spend money to learn some advanced knowledge and culture abroad Then come back to reuse.


    However, after they went abroad, they met a very mysterious organization. The organization was huge and belonged to a foreign spy agency, which was specially aimed at China. At that time, they did not know about it. The person sent by the other party was a Chinese expert. How knowledgeable they were, and they had a profound insight into Yu Huaxia''s official career. Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu regarded him as their intimate friends, But I didn''t expect to fall in step by step


    Speaking of this, Xie Tianhe took a look at Luo Tian, took a sip of tea, and then continued: "however, Hong Jun said that he did not apologize to Huaxia. He had a clear conscience. The same was true of Wang Dazhu. When they found out the intention of the other party, they resolutely got out of the way and returned home ahead of time. In the past 20 years, they have been at peace, The other party didn''t bother them, but recently it came out again with photos and intimate videos of the two of them when they were together with those people... " Xie Tianhe at the moment old face some red said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s understandable. After all, both of them are high-ranking people, especially Xie Hongjun. In the past, they were just a deputy department level. Maybe it has little effect on them. Now it is different. Provincial leaders can know some important secrets, but the intimate videos are..."


    "Well, this Because it was a woman, a blonde Xie Tianhe said in some embarrassment: "it''s just that the other party doesn''t know that Wang Dazhu retired early because of his physical reasons, so he went to Hongjun. However, with the development of the relationship between the two families, it is getting worse and worse until the relationship finally breaks down. Otherwise, I can''t take this ruthless heart to hold Wang Dazhu into the water, alas!"


    "No wonder big brother has never been married. He doesn''t think about that blonde." LAN LAN can''t help muttering.


    "It seems that the breakdown of the relationship between the two families is caused by women in the final analysis. Elder brother and Wang Dazhu did not fight for this woman, but caused the relationship between the two families..." Xie Hongtu also speculated.


    Xie Tianhe took a look at the children and shook their heads and said, "we don''t know the relationship between them and this woman. Don''t make a blind guess. You just have to believe that your elder brother is innocent."


    "Yes, Qing is self-cleaning. If Xie Hongjun is really like what you said, it will be easy to do. The only thing that is hard to do is that the other party has photos and videos that Xie Hongjun contacted with them. This kind of thing is very sensitive. It''s not easy to explain clearly. If you don''t pick up your skin after entering the courtyard, it''s not enough."


    "Yes, Hong Jun explained it, but the official didn''t believe it, and forced him to disclose the past." Xie Tianhe sighed.


    "How did Wang Dazhu of the Wang family explain this? Why do you mean that the testimony of the two people is different?" Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "In terms of this, I blame the poor relationship between the Wang family and the Xie family. They didn''t have a good communication at all. They didn''t think of a unified standard. At that time, Hongjun said that they had entered the foreign spy agency by mistake, but they got out of the way again, which did not have any impact on the country."


    "Wang Dazhu was clever and said that he wanted to break into the other party''s internal affairs, but he failed and failed. Because he did not make any contribution, he did not mention it after he returned home. Therefore, there are differences between the testimonies of the two people. One is unintentional and the other is intentional. This" intention "is very good. Some departments will investigate and say that at that time How could they intentionally break into each other''s internal affairs when they have never been abroad? This shows that they have known about the spy agency for a long time, and even kept in touch with each other all the time. In this way, it''s not clear. After all, it''s been 20 years. Even the parties can''t remember clearly, and they have become a muddle headed account. " Xie Tianhe some angry said, looking at the Luo Tian eyes slightly flicker said.


    "Uncle, then I ask you, who spread those photos and videos, and how does the state know that they are spy agencies? What''s more, if what Xie Hongjun said is true and just entered by mistake, it can''t be found out clearly, let alone locked in the patio. I think there are other reasons!" Luo Tian asked in a deep voice. He felt that Xie Tianhe still didn''t say it completely, or some things were deliberately concealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Luo Tian is not so easy to fool. He will believe Xie Tianhe''s words about Xie Hongjun, but he will not believe them all. Moreover, with his words, the state can not send Xie Hongjun into the "courtyard".


    Because no one knows more about the "patio" than Luo Tian, and even the people who defend the interior do not necessarily know him. Except for the two directors who defend the courtyard, no one can enter the patio if he wants to, let alone can come out of it. It is clearly stipulated that anyone who wants to enter the "patio" and who is not qualified to enter the "patio" is clearly stipulated. In addition, if there is no evidence, it is necessary to protect the "patio" Wei''s people will not blindly lock people in, after all, this is not before the fatuous era, the ability of the security bureau is still very strong.


    So Luo Tian thinks Xie Tianhe has something to hide, and the truth is not so simple.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xie Tianhe looked dignified: "the photos and videos were leaked out by this spy agency. The reason is that they asked Hongjun to serve them, but Hongjun did not agree. As for how to find out, we really don''t know. I feel that the main reason for this investigation is because of Wang Dazhu''s clever confession As for other reasons, I really don''t know. Maybe Hongjun didn''t tell me, maybe there was nothing else


    After listening to Xie Tianhe''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. He was not surprised by Xie Tianhe''s reply. If he was Xie Hongjun, some confidential secrets would not be disclosed. The reason why Xie Hongjun did not tell his father and any one in the family was also for the purpose of protecting them.


    "God, is my brother still alive? Can you get him out? " At the moment, Lan Lan looked at Luo Tian pitifully and asked.


    Luo Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I''m not a fairy. I can only do my best. Besides, things are not very clear now. Although he is your elder brother, I can''t listen to one side of the story. Of course, if it''s really like what my uncle said, the problem is not serious. I think" courtyard "will investigate clearly and give you an explanation."


    "In addition, at present, the most important thing is to find the blonde girl who had a good relationship with Xie Hongjun at the beginning, and prove that Xie Hongjun is innocent. This is the most direct and effective way. As long as you can take off the spy''s hat, everything will be easy to do, as for Xie Hongjun''s other problems, it will be easy to solve."


    "Yes, Luo Xiaoyou really hit the nail on the head. I''m also thinking about it. But it''s too difficult to find this woman. Xie''s family has a little power, but it''s only limited to China. At present, we don''t have much contact with foreign countries. At present, we need Hongjun to be able to hold on to this woman in the courtyard. Only in this way can we get rid of Hong Jun''s charges." Xie Tianhe clapped his hands and took a look of appreciation. Luo Tian nodded and said that he found that the young man was really not simple. In a word, he immediately found the root of the matter.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at Xie Tianhe: "I''ll find a friend to inquire about it, but don''t hold too much hope, the most important thing is your own efforts."


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to talk too much. He could only say that he tried his best. He could not do things when he could, or that Xie Hongjun was really damned. Even if he had the ability, he could not save him.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, but..." Xie Tianhe listen to Luo Tian so not salty and not light said, some hearts have no bottom.


    "Ha ha, master, since Luo Xiaoyou has promised to help us inquire, let''s wait for the news." At the moment, Li Lianying smiles at LAN LAN LAN and says that for Luo Tian, Li Lianying still knows a lot about Luo Tian. Although she doesn''t know what her specific identity is, she must be extremely prominent. In view of Lan Lan''s relationship with the girl, since he helps "inquire", he will certainly try his best.


    You should know that this young man can''t agree with others easily. What''s more, Li Lianying feels that Luo Tian has always been steady and resourceful. Since he has promised to help, Xie Hongjun should have a lot of opportunities to survive.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the old bastard Wang Dazhu has to be picked out. Otherwise, he must have bitten indiscriminately. It''s too cheap for him. Moreover, the Wangs have repeatedly provoked Tianrong Hotel. If it is to ask the little friend to help him, it would be good for bad."


    Xie Tianhe smashed his hands and said that he was unwilling to say. Luo Tian laughed bitterly. The father of Lan Lan seemed to have saved people, but what he said was also reasonable. After all, they were grasshoppers on a rope. If they were saved, they must be saved together, and their confessions should be consistent.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and took a look at Xie Tianhe: "although the Wangs have been looking for trouble with Tianrong Hotel and want to enter Dongchang, they have not taken advantage of it, and there is no deep hatred between them. Although I don''t know the specific gratitude and resentment between the two families, it''s not a bad thing to turn a war into a friendship. Even if they can''t get along well, the Wangs are still in debt The Xie family is a big favor. I think they will not be too targeted at the Xie family. "


    "Brother Luo''s benevolence and righteousness are actually due to our family''s great gratitude to you. Moreover, Wang Tianzhong of Wang''s family can''t judge it with common sense. Maybe they should save people. After all, it was the elder brother who bit him in." Xie Hongtu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, in that case, you can''t save that old bastard. Tiange, you let people take good care of him in the patio. Anyway, he''s old, and his body can''t help fighting. Give him a sudden illness or something, and he''ll fall down."LAN LAN is angry at the moment and suggests that she does not like the Wangs. She was hypnotized by the enchantress under Wang Tianhua last time. If it was not for Luotian''s help, her future could be imagined now, so Lan Lan especially hated the Wangs.


    "God, if I have such a great skill, I will do it. You think my courtyard is owned by my family. I''m just looking for acquaintances to inquire about information." Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s hair with a smile, which proved the truth again.


    Xie Tianhe looked at Luo Tian and his little daughter. His fox like eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "little friend Luo, stay here for a few more days. There are still many scenic spots in West China. Let Lanlan accompany you around for a walk."


    Lan Lan''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. "No way. Brother Tian delayed the rescue of elder sister Rong in order to save elder brother. She can''t delay any more..."


    "Sister Rong? Is that Pei Rong of that big hotel? She What''s the matter? " Xie Tianhe couldn''t help asking. He didn''t know about the Tianrong Hotel. Only Li Lianying and LAN LAN knew about it. Because Xie''s family was in a state of anxiety, LAN LAN LAN and Li Lianying didn''t tell their father about it.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou is benevolent and righteous. Not long ago, he accidentally offended the people of shuiyuemen, but the other party sent someone to arrest Peirong. Now Luo Xiaoyou is in a state of anxiety, but he has come to help big and small. It is really admirable." At the moment, Li Lianying said with a sigh that he was putting a high hat on Luo Tian. Luo Tian glanced at the old man: "it''s necessary to help elder sister Rong. I''m just on my way here. Xie Hongjun''s business is in no hurry. I''ll listen first, so I have to save sister Rong first. Therefore, uncle, I can''t stay here more."


    "Water moon gate? What kind of school is this that dares to touch Pei Rong? " Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu were stunned, but Xie Hongtu said that he had heard Li Lianying and Li Lao saying a lot about luotian. He knew that this younger man, who was younger than himself, was not weaker than Xie''s family in terms of financial strength and financial strength. But now he dares to move Peirong, which shows that the shuiyuemen is not weak.


    "Shuiyuemen was originally a secret school, all of them were women, but their Kung Fu was very high. Since Xiaoyou has promised to help the eldest young master of Hongjun, I would like to ask the master to do his best to help Xiaoyou and help him rescue Peirong." Li Lianying said sincerely.


    "It''s natural. Tianrong Hotel and Xie Jiaben are one. It''s duty bound to save people. You can tell me how to save and what you need. There are nearly 100 iron guards in Xie''s family. They are all good hands and can be used as you like. In addition, the fund you helped last time has not been used. In addition, the original Xie family has nearly 10 billion yuan. If you use it, you can take it all!"


    Xie Tianhe said with a big hand. He was stunned to see Xie Hongtu. He seldom saw his father''s big hand. The hundred iron guards had high Kung Fu and were brave and fearless to death, just like the dead men. It was even more important for his father to take out all the funds in his hands at present.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly and waved his hand: "uncle''s good intention, let elder sister''s matter I will solve by myself."


    Xie Tianhe''s magnanimity and good Shuang make Luo Tian like him. However, he can''t help but look at his promise to help Xie Hongjun. In addition, there is also a sense of trial. Judging from his own reflection, although he promised to help Xie''s family, he hasn''t done it yet, hasn''t he? Now we propose to save sister Rong. If we really use their power, it seems that there is some kind of transaction. We will even be considered as borrowing strength from Xie''s family with Huang Zi who saved Xie Hongjun. Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t agree. Besides, he didn''t need them. He didn''t attack shuiyuemen. He just negotiated with them, even worse with money. So it''s better to be self-employed Just go.


    "Little friend, since this is the case, I will accompany you for a trip. More people will take care of you." Li Lianying said.


    "I''ll go too. There are many people and great strength." Lan Lan stood up and came to Luotian, holding his big hand and clinging to him.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. Li Lianying''s strength is not weaker than that old man with blood axe. It''s really a big help. As for LAN LAN''s longing for elder sister Rong, it''s OK to take her with her.


    "Good, old Li also asked you to take care of LAN LAN, at the same time, do your best to save Peirong as soon as possible." Xie Tianhe takes a look at his daughter and nods with satisfaction. He knows that his daughter is Mo ruo Fu. Of course, he knows his daughter''s affection for Luotian. Before, he felt that his daughter was willful, obstinate, disobedient, and hated her. Now he is more and more fond of her.


    "If you take this young man to Xie''s house through her daughter, then..." Xie Tianhe, the owner of the family, is making his own ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    He didn''t stop at Xie''s house too much. After a simple meal, Luo Tian, Li Lianying and LAN LAN went on the road. Li Lianying drove himself, while Luo Tian sat in the back row with LAN LAN.


    "Mr. Li, it''s hard for you to drive yourself." Luo Tian felt sorry for sitting in the back row. He was a good old man. He was very close to him. He got to know him through LAN LAN. Now he is the master of many flowers. Therefore, his relationship with this man can be regarded as a close friend.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. You are a guest of the Xie family, and LAN is the little princess of the Xie family. Of course, it''s natural for me to drive." Li Lianying seemed in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, don''t say that. In Lan Lan Lan''s mind, he is like a father. No, he is better than his father. My father is cruel to me all day long, and you are the best to me." Lan Lan''s small mouth is very sweet, leaning on Luo Tian''s shoulder, cleverly said.


    "Ha ha, you girl..." Li Lianying laughed.


    The three of them drove all the way to their destination, but Lanlan didn''t sleep well these days. If Luotian accompanied her, she would feel at ease and soon fell asleep in Luotian''s arms. She looked very delicate, sweet, with curved eyebrows, slightly warped mouth, straight nose, and the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, and the thighs under the white and smooth short skirt, you can see Luotian ¡­¡­ It really relieved the fatigue of the journey.


    According to the investigation, it is located in the east of Bayun.


    Jiulian cloud is a mountain range. The nine peaks are connected together. The peak is not big, but it is very mysterious. It is surrounded by clouds all the year round, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Standing on the edge of the world, a woman in a white dress floats out of the dust. She is slim and quiet. Although she is not unique, she has a feeling that she is beyond the world and does not touch the earth. At her feet is a deep abyss, and above her head are clouds, just like a fairy on earth.


    "Uncle, Peirong has been on hunger strike, and has not eaten for a day."


    Behind the woman stood a young woman who looked like a disciple. She was dressed in purple and had a beautiful face, but her lips were very thin and her face was mean. Her strength even reached the level of about the middle stage of her entry into the house. Now she arched her hands and said carefully behind the woman in white.


    The woman in white turned around, frowned slightly, looked at the girl in purple for a few seconds, and then sighed softly: "salicyl, I know you are a good sister of Salix, but we have done too much about willow. We are a decent family and can''t live in seclusion. Teaching you Kung Fu is not to make you competitive. The last time, my martial uncle has made a clear investigation. It''s willow that should be hit while the water is in Robbing is like killing people, so they will be taught a lesson. Martial uncle brought Peirong here to lead that person to theory. After all, my Shuiyue gate is a gate, and no matter how many disciples can not be bullied by outsiders. But for Pei Rong, you should treat him with hospitality. The means to attract him in this way is no longer bright. If anything happens again, you are the only one to ask. Go down. "


    "Yes Uncle The purple dress woman only then leaves, in the eye disdain color one flash.


    "All men in the world are merciless. I didn''t expect that man would be afraid to come here. I''m really disappointed. In this case, I''d better send this woman back, otherwise it would seem that my means of shuiyuemen are too low." The man''s eyes, which are full of anger and anger, are called light voice.


    "Bang..." Things that are broken sound.


    "If you like to eat or not, do you think you are a guest? Don''t forget that you are a hostage. Martial uncle and uncle are easy to talk. I''m not so talkative. I bully my younger martial sister SHUILIU. I must help her to get justice. Isn''t your man very good? Why doesn''t he come to save you? He''s also a greedy person who is afraid of death. There''s no good thing for men in the world, Hum


    On the mountain, in a room, the disciple named salicylic poplar went back and forth. He threw a plate of food heavily on the ground, and his apricot eyebrows stood upside down. He pinched his waist and pointed out his anger at a graceful and beautiful woman.


    The woman is no one else. It''s Pei Rong. At the moment, Pei Rong''s face is a little haggard. She was brought here by the people of shuiyuemen. Although she was not severely tortured, and even the martial uncles and uncles of shuiyuemen treated each other politely, which was equivalent to house arrest, his disciples did not give Pei Rong a good face, and he often gave a look, and the most obvious one was the poplar.


    "Sister, you are wrong. Xiaotian is not a man who is greedy for life and death. He doesn''t even want to die for me. As I said, he must not be able to get away from something now. Otherwise, he will come. There is no place in the world that he dare not go, and no one can embarrass him. I don''t eat because I don''t want to eat, and I don''t have appetite. Why should my sister force others What about it. " Pei Rong looks to this Aspen light to say.


    "You Hum, that''s good. Uncle said that none of the men in the world are good things. Since he loves you, why don''t he come to save you? Is there anything more important in his heart than you? " That Aspen was originally imposing, but Pei Rong''s tone was flat, so that she had no place to make fire.


    "He will come..." Pei Rong spoke softly.


    "Hum..." Shuiyang glared at Pei Rong and walked out.


    "Elder martial sister, did you embarrass Pei Rong again? Didn''t I tell you, don''t worry about my business. It''s up to you, uncle and uncle. Besides, you can deliver the food by the disciples below. Don''t send it in person. "As soon as he went out, he met the willow. Seeing this elder martial sister''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Younger martial sister, this is for your own good. If you want me to live in seclusion, what''s the use of learning kung fu? It''s rare for you to go out, but you''re insulted. First, you''re insulted by the big flower picking thieves, and then you''re bullied by worldly smelly men. You''ve lost all our faces in shuiyuemen. Now you''re still talking to her?" The Aspen said not to forgive people, acrimonious, now staring at his sister said dissatisfied.


    "You It''s not what you think. As I said, my affairs are decided by my uncles and uncles. Don''t get involved. " The willow looks cold.


    I had only talked about my experiences with my martial uncles and uncles and asked them to be fair. However, I didn''t expect to be known by this elder martial sister. All the people in Shuiyue gate knew it. The more they described it, the more black they were. They even doubted about their own style, which made SHUILIU very angry.


    Although this poplar takes herself as a senior sister and takes the name of loving herself, SHUILIU knows that she is jealous of her position in the school. She is more jealous than this one in terms of Kung Fu, popularity and handling ability. She is jealous. Moreover, the winner will be the candidate for the leader of Shuiyue sect in the future Uneasy.


    In terms of strength, she is not as good as SHUILIU. She has self-knowledge. Therefore, she takes out the status of senior sister everywhere to oppress her. She wants to attract the attention of her school. She also publicizes with the help of this event. In name, she wants to help SHUILIU to get justice, but in fact she wants to discredit herself.


    "Good, good, my good younger martial sister, I don''t care about your business, and treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." When she saw the willow look serious, he glared at her and didn''t dare to make too much hair. She left here angrily.


    Seeing this elder sister Shuiyang leave, SHUILIU can''t help shaking her head and sighing, and then beckoning a disciple below to ask her to go to the kitchen and prepare a delicate meal.


    After a while, SHUILIU went into Peirong''s room with food.


    "People are iron, rice is steel, how can you do without eating, Aspen''s rudeness, I apologize to you on her behalf, simply eat some, you don''t want that Luotian to see you look haggard now, or do you want to let her know that we water moon gate is abusing you?" Willow looked at Pei Rong and said with a smile.


    Seeing that it was SHUILIU, Pei Rong looked at her and said, "sister SHUILIU, I know that you arrested me in order to bring Xiaotian out to repay the insult he had made. However, judging from your own opinion, you did something wrong at that time. How could you ruin the fair play? That XiaoCong is his good brother. How could he let you move him? I promise you he didn''t mean to hurt you


    After listening to Pei Rong''s words, SHUILIU didn''t get angry and shook his head: "I admit that I was reckless at that time, but I didn''t know the specific rules. Moreover, we didn''t come out of the Shuiyue gate. I seldom had the opportunity to experience. I just didn''t want to weaken the prestige of Shuiyue gate. It was Luotian who stepped on me. It was not only my people who lost me, but also Shuiyue So I have to ask for justice. But don''t worry, even if you are not against my uncle and uncle, I will let them let him go. He will not die. "


    Pei Rong listened to the willow and shook her head with a bitter smile. Sometimes, this woman was very considerate and reasonable. But when she mentioned the last incident, she felt like she had changed her mind, and she was very upset about luotian''s foot.


    At this time, the clock on shuiyuemen mountain suddenly struck seven times in a row. The bell sounded melodious and floated far away, shuttling through the clouds.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    Willow''s face changed and rushed out.


    "Is it the day?" When he heard the bell, Pei Rong couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Although he knew that Luotian''s Kung Fu was very high, it was in shuiyuemen and other people''s territory. Besides, the martial arts of the martial uncles who looked at the willows were extremely high, so Pei Rong still had some ups and downs in his heart.


    At the foot of Jiulian Yunwu Mountain, a man stands with his hands on his back. His face looks like a jade. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His black hair is covered with bamboo. However, he is extremely pliable. His eyes are like a long moon. His figure is slender. Let alone a woman''s heart, even a man will feel his heart. This is a rare beautiful man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    At the moment, there are several female disciples beside him. They are all injured and pale. They look at the visitors with fear, shame and anger, but they dare not go forward. The Kung Fu of the visitors is too terrible. They put them down in every move. Moreover, this jade faced guy is very careless. When fighting with women, decent people usually avoid hitting women''s chest and buttocks It''s a good guy. He never leaves these directions when he makes a move. All these female disciples are extremely embarrassed and angry, and they want to kill him.


    "Well, finally, there are a few more. I don''t know if any of them are long enough. I''ve heard for a long time that all the Shuiyue men are female disciples. They are all pretty and virgins. Today I have a look The quality is not so good. It took me nearly a month to find it here. Don''t let me down... "


    The man shook his head and looked at the people of Shuiyue gate. He didn''t escape, but he was still commenting. The female disciple on the ground almost didn''t faint. They thought of a man who was the famous flower picking thief huaqianshu in the lake.


    If someone appraises a woman, saying that she is extremely gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful, with flowers as the Rongyu as the bone, the autumn water as the muscle, and the moon as the appearance, this can be understood. It seems inappropriate to use these words to evaluate a man, but the huaqianshu in front of her is worthy of this title. Besides some evil in her eyes, she is absolutely an unparalleled beautiful man in the world It''s just that God''s creator has made a mistake about gender and should be a woman.


    "Who''s crazy? How dare you come to our water moon gate to be wild


    A cold voice came, and then a woman in white came from the opposite side of the mountain, along the cold iron rope as if stepping on immortals, followed by more than a dozen female disciples with the same appearance of fairy in white. The first one was the uncle of the poplar, an independent woman on the edge.


    Here, the Shuiyue gate is located on the Jiulian peak. Although it is not a natural danger, it is also very difficult for ordinary people to pass through. A cliff is separated by three feet, and there are two ice ropes in the middle. If you want to get in and out of the gate, you must practice it to the level of entering the room. This is the rule.


    "Ha ha, the female disciples of Shuiyue gate are pretty as expected. You should be the cold fairy of Shuiyue gate. Well, it''s good. Although you''re older, you''re still pretty!"


    Hua Qianshu looks up and down at the Taoist uncle in white, who is also called the cold fairy of ice water. He has no taboo. He can see through his clothes, peep inside, and even make comments.


    "Shameless madman! If you expect it well, you should be the flower picking robber huaqianshu that everyone in the lake hates... " Ice water cold powder face with frost, glare at huaqianshu. She is cold and self-cultivation, pure and pure. No man has ever dared to blaspheme her like this. What she said made her scalp numb and angry. When she stretched out her hand, a seven snake whip appeared in her hand, and she hit huaqianshu like lightning.


    "Bang..."


    Hua Qianshu''s body swayed, let her side pass, the snake whip fell, broke a big stone, with a smile, like pear blossom snow, charming, but the eyes are obscene, eyes are not far away from the body sensitive zone of cold water, stains of comments, angry ice water cold like thunder, no matter how good her cultivation can not help but be angry, just let her angry, The other side''s Kung Fu is too high, even to enter the saint''s mid-term, higher than their own a big realm, simply can''t help this person.


    "Hey, cold water, although you have a good figure, but the gold ratio is not good. If you correct it with my Tathagata God palm, it will be perfect, but you can rest assured that there is no charge..."


    Huaqianshu is not worth his life. His body is like a banished immortal flying. Under the terrible snake whip infused with real force, he is as good as walking in idle court.


    "You die for me!" Bingshuihan dances with the snake whip in the rain and wind. The Taoism is really powerful enough to break gold and crack stones. She is much better than SHUILIU. After all, she is a master at the early stage of entering the holy land. In front of many disciples, bingshuihan is ridiculed by huaqianshu. She can''t bear it. She really realizes that her disciple SHUILIU was humiliated by this person last time.


    "Huaqianshu, you have done many evil deeds and harmed countless women. Today, I will do justice for heaven and avenge those injured sisters!" The icy water roared with cold, and the whip shadow was more rapid. He was like a swallow. He danced in white and showed all his strength.


    "Hum, the ice water is cold. The women I''ve played with Qianshu have always been voluntary, without any compulsion. Just like you, I really haven''t seen it. Of course, if you want to play, I can make an exception. I heard that you hate men, and they will not be abandoned by men. Hey, I will let you really enjoy the love between men and women. Maybe you will experience the fun and suggest the master of Shuiyue gate modify the rules and allow his disciples to marry. In that case, you will be regarded as a meritorious person Measurement, isn''t it? "


    Huaqianshu is very fast. She dodges in the whip shape and teases constantly. She reaches out with her big hand to help her correct her breast shape.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bingshuihan doesn''t want to talk anymore. This maniac is too evil. Every word makes her crazy. Every move makes her feel ashamed and makes her angry. She sees her whip tail sweeping, and another jade palm cuts hard at huaqianshu''s wrist. He wants to force him to retreat, but he can''t imagine that huaqianshu''s palm is a strange flip. The strong wind comes and the direction does not change To her chest."Well!" Cold water can not dodge, issued a stuffy hum, almost spit out a mouthful of blood, half is hit, and the other half is angry, only feel her chest burning pain incomparable, feel like broken in general, let her shame and anger.


    "You..." She knew that her state was too much worse than the other side. The other side just teased her. If she tried her best, she would lose within five moves, and then she would increase her humiliation.


    In her life, although there were men who were negative for her, she still kept her body clear and had never been touched by anyone. Now she was surprised to be photographed in public. Her strength was so strong that she couldn''t bear it. Although she wanted to keep calm in front of many disciples, she couldn''t keep it.


    Hua Qianshu didn''t know what kind of Kung Fu he practiced. After being patted and touched by him, she felt hot and itchy. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help rubbing it for two times. She wanted to lighten the feeling, but the more she rubbed, the more uncomfortable she felt, the more she wanted to knead.


    "Stop it, younger martial sister..."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded again. On the cold iron rope, a line of five people gently touched the iron rope and came together. Willows, poplars and one of their disciples stood out among them.


    And the first two men, one of them is elegant and elegant, with a benevolent face, just like the mother ferry of a benevolent ship, and does not eat the fire between human beings.


    The other is charming and enchanting. Their height is about 1.7 meters. Their thin clothes and gauze can''t hide their graceful figure. It can be said that all men dare not have blasphemy when they see them. It seems that it is a kind of crime to have that kind of idea, especially the fairy who is like the mother of benevolent aviation. Facing her, it even makes people feel clean and clear.


    "Huaqianshu, the Wulin Road has already issued a hunting order to kill you. I can''t believe that ten years have passed, and you are still alive. It''s really unexpected that you have not died, and your strength has improved so much. However, you should not insult my disciple SHUILIU, and now you deceive my younger martial sister Bingshui cold. Last time I came out of the mountain, I didn''t find you. Unexpectedly, you found it automatically Come on, I''ll forgive you today... "


    Just like the woman of Cihang ferry, she looks at her fellow students'' clothes in disorder. She frowns gently. At the same time, she waves her hands, and hits the ice water cold. The feeling disappears immediately. She nods to the woman: "thank you very much, elder martial sister."


    "The jade girl''s quiet determination is really powerful. She has the effect of clearing her mind and few desires. She even broke my seven desires. Hey, it''s good..." Hua Qianshu laughed and then said, "it is said that the three fairies of shuiyuemen, bingshuizi, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, are pure and pure bodies, never close to men''s color. In fact, you are wrong. Women''s youth is limited, or it is the right way to enjoy life while they are young. And shuici fairy, to be honest, I came here for you. It''s a waste of talents to study hard here. It''s better to roam around the world with me. We''d better be a couple of gods and fairies... " Hua Qianshu said with a smile that his eyes were always on the ice water, and his eyes were hot, even more so than when he was facing the cold water. It seemed that the ice water was cold, and the appearance like the mother ferry of a benevolent boat could not be desecrated, but it was invalid to him.


    "Such a woman is interesting, hey!" Huaqianshu''s eyes flashed hot, black shawl, white clothes do not dye dust, looking at ice water, it seems that she is going to swallow the woman in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Hello, bingshuici, don''t wrongly treat Hua. I blasphemed Binghan. Actually, I only touched it once. But what''s the matter with shuiliushu, one of your disciples who insulted you before? I don''t want to splash dirty water on me. I''ll tell you that I''m a purist... " Hua Qianshu seems to have thought of a problem and said solemnly.


    "It turns out that he is huaqianshu. It seems that he is different from that person that night. What''s the matter?" SHUILIU looked at the flowers in front of him and thought that the man''s technique and temperament were the same as that of this man. Would he change his face or someone else? The water willow can''t understand it.


    In the final analysis, the reason why SHUILIU asked her uncle and her uncle to do it was mainly because of Hua Qianshu. Compared with Luotian''s flying feet, she could not stand the insult of being ripped by that person that night. This kind of means is much like Hua Qianshu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. This big flower picking thief will be killed by everyone. Today, you will never come back! I''ll detain you in shuiyuemen for ten years. I''ll make you worse than death! " At the moment has not spoken that posture enchanting woman, namely ice water month Lengyan way.


    "Set up the array, the moon and the water will make a big array!"


    Bingshuici said faintly, without any joy or sorrow in her eyes. It seems that she is not influenced by foreign objects. Her strength has reached the peak at the early stage of entering the saint, which is higher than that of bingshuihan and bingshuiyue. However, bingshuihan and bingshuiyue are just promoted to the early stage of sainthood, but these three talents are very skillful and powerful. The average master in the middle stage of entering the saint is It''s hard to get out of the way. If you make a mistake, you may lose it.


    Three talents array, heaven, earth and man three talents is a small combination of attack and defense array. It is powerful. The combination of the three and the superposition of attack power is a common array. However, the three must be interlinked in mind, attack and defense as well as tacit understanding. Otherwise, it is easy to be defeated by the opponent, and can not take into account the head and tail. Not only can it not increase the power, but also they can handle each other as shackles It''s easy to form a trinity array, but if you want to play the superposed power, you can''t do it without regular cooperation.


    The three women of shuiyuemen are the three disciples of shuiyuemen and the mainstay of shuiyuemen. In order to resist the strong enemies, the three girls often practice together. Therefore, they are unimaginable in power, interlinked in mind and complementary to each other, and really play the power of the three talents array.


    What''s more, the weapon used by shuiyuemen is a long whip. Combined with the Sancai array, it can increase its power and cover a wider range. The three snake whips are like three dragon dragons. When waved by three gorgeous women, they are not only powerful, but also quite appreciative.


    But this aesthetic feeling is fatal to Hua Qianshu. In the face of the three talented women''s array, Hua Qianshu looks dignified for the first time. Her eyes are fixed on the ice water, and she adds sexy lips. She smiles and turns her hands. She does not know where to take a fan out of her. She swishes it and shakes it gently. She is graceful and graceful. What she really is is Yushu Linfeng Even those female disciples of Shuiyue gate were lost in their minds. Such a man is really rare in the world, and his every move is moving. Not to mention that Hua Qianshu uses his seven desires and real strength, even if he hooks his fingers, these female disciples may lose their mind and can''t help but plunge into his arms.


    But now the scene is in a fierce battle. These female disciples dare not easily express their feelings. They watch the war nervously one by one, and even turn their arms outside, hoping that Hua Qianshu will win. Of course, this is also a small number of students. Most of them hate this big flower picking robber. No matter how beautiful the person is, as long as he is big enough to pick flowers on the crown Stolen names will be greatly reduced.


    "Three parts of the world!"


    For this huaqianshu, the ice water is merciless and merciless. Her face is cold, and she is not moved by foreign objects. When she drinks it, she immediately stands in the other two directions. The long whip is like a poisonous snake. It is divided into three directions. The strong gas explosion and crackle seem to break through the space and hit the huaqianshu in the middle.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that the three women''s three talents array is so powerful, just like the arm emissary. They are the same person. They cooperate seamlessly, and they are absolutely impeccable!"


    Hua Qianshu''s pressure increased abruptly, and her body contorted strangely. She could escape the three women''s joint attack, but she was in a cold sweat. Although the three women were all in the early stage of entering the saint, according to common sense, a master in the middle stage of entering the saint''s life had no problem at all in dealing with the three early saints, and even had a good command.


    However, the three women''s three talents array is really powerful. It is not a simple addition. The power is multiplied. It is equivalent to that he spent thousands of trees to deal with six masters at the early stage of entering the holy land. In this way, he felt very hard. If he could not make a good move, he would really cut down here. If he won, he could say that he would catch bingshuici and let her be her own woman If possible, he would capture more of his own harem, and if he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he knew that his reputation was outside. Once he was captured, it would be difficult to want to die. He did not know how these people would torture themselves.


    "This man is really brave, and his strength is really terrible. I can''t imagine that he can''t be trapped by the three talents array..."


    Looking at Hua Qianshu who can still dodge and parry in the big array, bingshuici''s face changes slightly. You should know that although the Sancai array is powerful, it also costs them a lot of real strength. It can''t last too long. If Hua Qianshu finally insists, the consequences will be unimaginable.Think of here, ice water can not help but drink: "Jiuzhou Datong!"


    As a result, a woman''s moves changed. The three snake whips are really powerful and upright. It seems that they want to whip all the evils in the world. Jiuzhou Datong will swing all obstacles. The true strength will be slow, continuous and powerful, and the flowers and trees will be covered again.


    "Roar Bingshuici, do you really want to leave Huamou as your man? I remember a mole on your chest, right? It''s sexy... "


    Hua Qianshu drank a lot. Without the light of the clouds and the breeze, she looked very dignified. The folding fan in her hand did not know what it was made of. She could resist the snake whip with all her strength. She lifted the nearby disciples away. The flower picking robber yelled at the same time, trying to disturb bingshuici''s mood and make her confused There is a flaw.


    "It''s no use, Hua Qianshu. You want to disturb my mood and make me disordered. You forget that we are also masters of entering the holy realm. If we are not firm in our mood, how can we be promoted to the holy realm? You should die of this heart..." Bingshuici has not been disturbed by flowers and thousands of trees. Her face is ancient, and her heart is like a rock.


    "What a terrible woman, this mood of this woman will definitely have no problem in the middle of promotion..." Hua Qianshu says in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. The attack of the three girls is becoming more and more urgent. The real power is surging and the power is powerful. Even if he dares to fight one of them, he will definitely be hit by the other two.


    "This man''s Kung Fu is extremely high. Two martial uncles and one martial uncle have been fighting with him for so long that they can''t take him down. But his body method and Kung Fu routine are not the same as that night. Did he blaspheme others that night?"


    Not far away from the willow face more and more doubts, she may really recognize the wrong person, that night that person is not huaqianshu, "but who is that? His behavior is so vulgar that he even claims to be a big flower picker. "


    "Impostor, must be an impostor!" SHUILIU thought hard in his heart, but he didn''t know who the son of a bitch was, but now that he had reached this point, SHUILIU had to put the "crime" on the body of huaqianshu.


    "Hello, shuici wife, do you really want your husband''s life? You know, for women, there are many ways to kill a man, ha ha... " Hua Qianshu shouts in the array. The folding fan in his hand brushes and even fights with the three girls. For a moment, the three girls can''t take huaqianshu, but huaqianshu can''t get rid of the encirclement. If you really want to break away from the encirclement, you will have to fight for the blow of two of them. You know, his body is not made of iron. Although he is a level higher than the three women, but two of them have entered the holy age The master of the period gave a full blow, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Eh, brother Tian, there is a fight over there. It seems that shuiyuemen and others are fighting. It''s just that we rescued elder sister Rong..."


    Not far away, Luo Tian, Li Lianying and LAN LAN appeared in the public''s view. Lan Lan couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly. In fact, without Lan Lan''s words, Luo Tian and Li Lianying had already found out for a long time.


    "What a powerful array. Three masters at the early stage of entering the holy state have trapped one of them in the middle stage of entering the holy state. It''s very powerful!"


    Seeing the fighting scene, Li Lianying couldn''t help exclaiming. To tell the truth, this powerful array can''t be used even in her heyday. What''s more, if you use this array to deal with yourself now, you''ll lose within five moves. There''s no chance to turn around. The momentum is too terrible and it''s extremely powerful.


    "Who is this guy in the middle? He is very powerful. He looks like a dog and a scum, which makes people feel uncomfortable..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Cluck, my God, you are jealous. In fact, you are also very handsome, very manly..." Lan Lan giggled.


    "That''s the same..." Luo Tian touched his nose and said without feeling guilty.


    "He Is it huaqianshu At this time, Li Lianying said with some solemnity.


    "Huaqianshu? The famous flower picker? " Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He had heard about the flower picking robber huaqianshu, but he had never seen a real person. Moreover, last time he broke into the residence of Mayi at night, he also pretended to be a flower picking robber and touched the willow. Now the two sides even started fighting. Is there still some reason for his own?


    Luo Tian''s face is some wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "It''s a damned rogue. God, go ahead and kill him!" Lan Lan immediately gritted his teeth and encouraged Luo Tian to fight.


    Luo Tian didn''t take care of LAN LAN, but looked at Hua Qianshu curiously, and then Li Lianying: "I''ve heard that huaqianshu was very famous ten years ago. I can''t imagine that it''s so young. Can you take Yin and tonify yang to get beauty?"


    Li Lianying smiles bitterly, looks at Lan Lan awkwardly, and then says, "Hua Qianshu is not old at all, but he has become famous very early. He has saipan''an, Yushu Linfeng, and numerous imperial daughters. He has a kind of seven desires skill, which makes women unable to defend themselves. Once it enters a woman''s body, it''s just like taking that kind of medicine, which is very evil."


    "However, he was also a good and evil man, and he did not kill people. He only cheated a lot of decent families and other company presidents, which made many people angry and issued a hunting order in the river and lake. However, there are not many opponents. So now, he is still alive and kicking around. Now he has found shuiyuemen again. It should be the fairy of shuiyuemen. ¡±Li Lianying has more knowledge of the world than Luotian, and explains in detail at the moment.


    "Seven desires and true power What a wonderful thing Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Hello, brother, you are here at last. Come and help me. The disciples of Shuiyue gate can choose whatever you like except for the ice water. We two work together to turn the gate into a huge harem."


    At this time, Hua Qianshu, who was fighting, turned his head and saw Luo Tian and Li Lianying not far away, so he called out in a loud voice. With Hua Qianshu''s eyesight, he could see that Luotian and Li Lianying were not weak at one glance. The bastard even called them to help them.


    "Well? Does he have help? " Bingshuici in the Sancai array looks at Luotian and is shocked. She also feels the strength of Luotian and Li Lianying.


    The situation is that even if an expert at the later stage of entering the room rashly joins the array, it may disturb their gathering of encircling huaqianshu, and make them lose their achievements. Therefore, the three masters of Shuiyue gate are dignified for a moment, and those disciples are also nervous. In addition to a few flower Maniacs who are eager to be favored by Hua Qianshu, other disciples are also worried about Hua Qianshu If they want to turn shuiyuemen into their harem, it means that these sisters will become women of others. This is what they absolutely can''t allow, insult, naked insult!


    "Hula..."


    The disciples of Shuiyue gate surrounded the battlefield from the outside. They all held a snake whip in their hands and looked at Luotian three people with vigilance to prevent them from destroying their martial uncle and uncle''s battle.


    "Son of a bitch, you whore, don''t get close to each other. We don''t know you at all." Lan Lan was annoyed. She pinched her waist and yelled. Luo Tian also rolled her eyes. Hua Qianshu even wanted to help him. She even asked for a good deal. She regarded herself as a group with him, which made him very upset. After all, Rong Jie is in shuiyuemen. At this time, he doesn''t want to anger the people of shuiyuemen.


    "Hey, sister, you''re acting like you forgot what we said at dinner last night? I''m really familiar with the lines. Don''t say it. I''ll send these three women first. Otherwise, I''ll be really choking. "


    Hua Qianshu was fighting, and said that he took a look at LAN LAN by the way. With his eyes as a flower picking robber, there were countless reading girls. The girl was really excellent. Although she was a little shorter, the golden ratio was extremely high, and her long purity showed a trace of wild savagery, which was in line with his appetite.


    "You bastard, who is your sister, you..." LAN LAN is so angry with Hua Qianshu that she can''t do Kung Fu. If she could, she would have rushed there. But Lan Lan didn''t finish her words and was stopped by Luotian. Sometimes, silence is the best explanation. The more you say, the more you describe, the more you describe.


    "Shibo, he is Luotian of Tianrong Hotel!"


    At this time, SHUILIU suddenly said that her teacher''s uncle was bingshuici. After listening to SHUILIU''s words, bingshuici''s three people''s hearts jumped, and suddenly a bad premonition arose.


    "Luo Tian came here for Pei Rong. He was supposed to ask Luo Tian for his advice and repay his disciples for being humiliated. Unfortunately, he is now dealing with Hua Qianshu. Although the original intention of Shuiyue gate was to teach Luotian a lesson and kill Hua Qianshu, the big lecher, the situation is not good. ¡±


    "Hua Qianshu''s Kung Fu is much higher than they thought. According to disciple Shui Liu, Luo Tian''s strength is unfathomable. She can''t move a half holy willow on the ground with one foot in the air. She must be a master in the middle or above of the saint''s life. Otherwise, she can''t do that. At least, she is the strongest brother of Shuiyue gate besides the headmaster You can''t do that. "


    "Brother Luo, we didn''t mean to take Peirong away. We just wanted to learn brother Luo''s tricks. Now that the enemy is in front of us, everyone has to kill the flower picking robbers. We hope you will take the overall situation as the priority and eliminate the harm for the Wulin. We treat Peirong in Shuiyue gate with courtesy, and we don''t embarrass her!"


    At this time, bingshuici began to speak. Her voice was soft and pleasant, and there was a kind of grand voice. It seemed that the fairy did not eat the fireworks among people. Even Luo Tian believed that this woman was holding a small bottle with willow branches in her hand and making some white smoke behind it. It was just Guanyin who was playing by the very good-looking actor."Such a woman does not eat people''s fireworks appearance, and is unique. It is no wonder that Hua Qianshu wants to conquer, even if she has this idea." Luo Tian touched his chin, walked forward a few steps, looked at the three women, and looked at the flower thousand tree, a pair of to hand, but did not start.


    Finally, he looked at bingshuici and said, "I''ve heard of shuici fairy''s name for a long time. Now if it''s worthy of its reputation, but you''ve led me out and even arrested sister Rong. It seems that it''s not the work of a well-known school, do you think?"


    "This I admit it''s beneath our dignity to do so, but we didn''t embarrass her. Brother Luo, please take the overall situation as the most important thing. First of all, we can have a good discussion about our affairs. After all, there is no big grudge between us, are we? " After all, they took Peirong away, and now they want Luotian to help. It''s really hard to say.


    "Hey, brother Luo, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. It turns out that they have taken away your women. In this way, we are in the same camp. Or in that sentence, let''s conquer these women with me. Brother, let''s choose from you, OK?"


    Hua Qianshu is under more and more pressure now. Seeing ice water, she also wants to pull Luotian. She is shocked. If Luo Tian really wants to do something, she is really finished. So she also throws olive branches to Luotian. For a while, Luotian becomes fragrant.


    "Shuiyuemen is decent, but after all, she has caught Peirong. If she helps them deal with Hua Qianshu, she will deal with us. But if she helps Hua Qianshu deal with these women, it seems morally untenable, and Peirong Nvwa is still in their hands..." Li Lianying murmured at the moment, very embarrassed.


    In fact, what Li Lianying thinks is exactly what Luo Tian is worried about. Hua Qianshu''s Kung Fu is not much weaker than himself. He doesn''t understand this guy. He offends him, unless he is killed. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. It will be troublesome if this guy comes back to pry his own corner. But helping Hua Qianshu and sister Rong is still in their hands Although shuiyuemen is decent, who can guarantee that they will tear up the tickets in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian simply sat on a big stone, drew out a cigarette to light, and slowly began to smoke.


    "Bang..."


    Hua Qianshu saw that Luo Tian was indifferent. When he saw the play, he couldn''t help being in a hurry. Under his distraction, he was severely whipped by shuici and hit his back. His clothes were torn and his burning pain made him angry.


    "Brother Luo, please give me a hand. I''ll always remember you as a great favor. I''ll go through fire and water in the future, and I''ll do whatever you want. How about the beauties in my harem?" Hua Qianshu is worried and throws heavy bait again.


    "Brother Luo, please take the overall situation as the priority, let go the adulterer, and there will be endless troubles in the future. As long as you interfere from it, Pei Rong will be sent out in good condition. From then on, shuiyuemen and you will become enemies. What do you think?" The ice water month, who had not spoken, said at the moment.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated on the surface. Looking at this charming woman, her every move is full of amorous feelings. It''s really hard to imagine that the graceful posture and the unintentional temptation are much more powerful than LANYA. If we say that bingshuici is like a Avalokitesvara in the world and wants to be conquered by men, then the charming amorous feelings of this ice water month can be seen by men Bed hard conquest, ruthless ravage type.


    Luo Tian finally spoke and grinned: "brother Hua, I really want to help you, but I''m not feeling well. I''m in urgent need of a kind of snow lotus seed for more than a thousand years. Do you have brother Hua?"


    Hua Qianshu couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. This bastard is really cruel. Where can he get the snow lotus seeds over 1000 years old? It''s not like ancient times. It''s modern. The whole China has been developed. Even the snow lotus seeds of 100 years are hard to find.


    "Brother Luo, you are embarrassing my brother. Although my brother doesn''t have it, as long as I hear that there is one, I will help you buy it. Please help me." Huaqianshu road.


    "Your uncle''s, a brother''s voice is very smooth. I really feel sorry for you if I don''t pit you."


    Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. After listening to Hua Qianshu''s words, he pretended to think about it. He turned his head and looked at Lan Lan: "there are thousands of years old lotus seeds, but they need to spend a lot of money to buy them. Lan Lan Lan, how much does a lotus seed need last time?"


    "Oh One hundred million! " Lan Lan knew Luo Tian''s meaning, her eyes turned for a moment, and she opened her mouth and said, don''t say Hua Qianshu, even Luotian is also a stagger. The girl is too cruel, and her mouth is 100 million yuan.


    "One hundred million, this Brother Hua, look... " Luo Tian spread out his hands and looked at the flower thousand trees in some embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Hua Qianshu, a big flower collecting thief, is going to vomit blood. He never thought that Luo Tian was so cruel. If he wanted to help him, he would have to pay a hundred million yuan. This cost him a long time. He was elegant and elegant. He spent a lot of money. But now, looking at Luotian''s posture, if he could not get a hundred million yuan, he would not help himself.


    "Whoosh..." Hua Qianshu threw out a card directly without any nonsense. "Brother Luo, this is all my brother''s deposit. I believe it''s almost 100 million yuan. Please hurry up!"


    Luo Tian raised his hand to take the VIP dragon card, and said to LAN LAN with a smile. According to Hua Qianshu''s prompt, he took out his mobile phone and checked up the account, and turned it over by the way.


    "Hey, God, 80 million, 20 million short. Can you help me?" Lan Lan grinned. She is short of money now. Although she didn''t use the last time''s money, according to my father''s estimation, the money needed in the next step must be quite a lot, so the girl didn''t give her too much money.


    "Well, it''s still 20 million short?" Luo Tian also seems to be a little discontented, touching his nose. Li Lianying on one side can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He stands there with him without saying a word. Luo Tian and LAN LAN are extremely intelligent young people, and he believes that they will handle it well.


    Hua Qianshu in the fight was whipped by the cold water. The woman seemed to be taking revenge on purpose. A whip was whipped on his chest. Hua Qianshu grinned. He thought that his master in the middle stage of entering the holy world was trapped by three women in the early stage of entering the holy world. He was very depressed and wanted to burst the chest of these three women ¡£


    After Luo Tian received the money, he was still talking to himself about the difference of 20 million yuan, which made Hua Qianshu gas crooked his nose.


    "Brother Luo, the remaining 20 million will be given to you after I get out of trouble. A word from a gentleman can never be recalled!" Hua Qianshu holds on to Luotian''s life-saving straw.


    "Hum, shameless man, do you deserve to be called a gentleman? Brother Luo, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you need money, we will also have shuiyuemen. Peirong, I promise you will be safe and sound. Shuiyuemen and Luo brothers will always be friends. "


    The ice water moon said at the moment that the girl''s every move was full of temptation. She was not like a disciple of the pure and pure water moon gate, but like a special creature who wandered in nightclubs to seduce men. She wanted to be oppressed severely.


    "It''s good to say, just talk but not practice. You give money to shuiyuemen. At this time, you even threaten elder sister Rong and make friends with me forever. How can you make a good relationship with me, unless you..." Luo Tian''s heart Feifei, in contrast, he felt that the flower thousand tree is more open and aboveboard.


    "Three fairies, go to the Sancai array quickly. You have been invaded by his seven desires. The consequences are unimaginable. Let me deal with him and promise not to disappoint the three fairies. That is, everyone will be killed by the flower picking robber. Let me act for heaven." Luo Tian Chuai bank card, the body of the five birds really began to surge, whoosh, joined the battlefield.


    In a battlefield of this level, ordinary people will be injured even when they enter the room later. Zhenli is too powerful. If one is not careful, he will be seriously injured. However, Luo Tian is not afraid of it, because he can see that the three fairies, that is, Hua Qianshu, are not their opponents in their heyday.


    With the experience of the invincible war with the East, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the master who was in the middle of entering the holy state with himself. Moreover, the huaqianshu has not reached the peak of the mid holy period, so everything is within his control.


    As for Hua Qianshu, Luo Tian looks at his eyebrows and bones, and finds that he is not a vicious, poor and vicious flower picking robber. As the saying goes, stealing also has its own way. If this person handles it well, he will not be a powerful power card in the future, so Luotian started, hey.


    "You..."


    Three ice fairy''s whip, led by Luotian''s powerful real force, can''t help but deviate to one side. The three girls were almost at the end of the strong crossbow, and Luotian was a powerful new force. This strong force broke up the three women''s joint attack. When Luo Tian attacked huaqianshu, he was relieved. After all, he helped shuiyuemen According to their meaning, Luo Tian looked on, even if he helped them, but the strong hand of others helped him to deal with Hua Qianshu.


    So the three girls took advantage of the situation to sit down, recuperate, and force the seven desires in the body. Actually, Luo Tian was not right. Hua Qianshu had been fighting with the three girls for a long time, and the seven desires had already penetrated into the body of the three girls. She felt that she was itchy and wanted to rub it hard. If she didn''t force her out of the body, the consequences would be unimaginable, and I''m afraid she would make a fool of herself in public The most beautiful woman who had a fight with huaqianshu was later captured by him, which had a great relationship with the seven desires.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Tian''s attack was extremely fierce. He almost pressed huaqianshu and left the battlefield for a while.


    "Hello, brother Luo, are you serious? I paid for it. " Hua Qianshu is forced to jump quickly by Luotian. He finds that he is facing Luotian alone, which is much greater than facing the three girls. Don''t say that he is in a mess now. His real strength is not Luotian''s opponent. His strength is terrible and higher than his own level. It seems that he has reached the mid-term peak. At any time, one foot will enter the later stage."It''s OK for you to call brother Luo, but don''t call yourself brother Luo. You have to act comprehensively. You know, come and cooperate with me." Luotian whispered.


    "Well? Hey, good, brother law, believe you. " When Hua Qianshu heard this, his face suddenly waved a woman''s smile, but it flashed by. Bang''s fist was knocked away by Luotian, and he vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, acting is so serious. There''s no need to use so much energy." Hua Qianshu couldn''t laugh. He didn''t hide his fist. Luo Tian hit him in the chest. His body flew up like a kite with a broken line and fell into the distance.


    "Hey, you have to pay a little for claiming to be your brother in front of me. Well, you don''t want the remaining 20 million." Luo Tian thought happily, coughing softly, and was about to chase after him.


    At this time, Li Lianying suddenly cried out in panic: "little friend, no good, Lan Lan fainted."


    "Well? How can this happen, damn it Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He took a look at the thousands of trees and hurried back.


    "Girl, girl, how are you?" Luo Tian holds Lan Lan''s urgent call.


    At this time, when huaqianshu didn''t run, a few ups and downs disappeared in the original place, and soon disappeared. In addition to the cold water, the ice water moon and the ice water benevolence Luotian, the disciples of Shuiyue gate couldn''t stop them at all, and they were "wounded" by him. They covered their chests one by one and retreated back in shame and indignation.


    Luo Tian glanced at those "injured" disciples and drew a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. "This bastard huaqianshu is indeed a big flower picking thief. He is only looking for women''s weak points to attack. He is more obscene than himself. No, how can he compare with himself? He is a gentleman. Hey..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" After all, bingshuici''s Kung Fu is profound. First of all, she expels seven desires. Seeing Hua Qianshu escape, she is angry and anxious, but she can''t bear it. When she comes to LAN LAN, she looks a little discontented and asks, this girl is not dizzy early or late, but she faints when Luotian wins and is about to kill Hua Qianshu. It''s really speechless. However, she faints and doesn''t do anything about it FA, after all, Luotian is helping shuiyuemen, so bingshuici is hard to say.


    "Well, she has been suffering from syncope since childhood. She needs the rare snow lotus seed of thousand years in the world to save her. Fairy, I''m sorry to let Hua Qianshu escape. Don''t worry. When I have time later, I will hunt him down again. This time everyone will be killed!" Luo Tian explained and finally said apologetically.


    Bingshuici shook his head: "this is not the fault of brother Luo. After all, brother Luo also helped shuiyuemen clean up the foreign invasion. To blame, we can only blame this man for his great life. In those years, he issued a hunting order in the Wulin, but he didn''t kill him. This man has a set of escape skills. We really can''t keep him under all our efforts."


    "Yes, Hua Qianshu has been famous for a long time. It''s not easy to kill Hua Qianshu. Fortunately, shuiyuemen didn''t suffer a big disaster. It''s a good thing." At the moment, Li Lianying said with a smile.


    "This is..." Bingshuici looks at Li Lianying and looks puzzled.


    "I''m Li Lianying!" Li Lianying smiles modestly.


    "Ghost drum Li Lianying? Mr. Li? " Ice water CI a Zheng, some surprised asked.


    "Ha ha, the ice fairy is polite. I didn''t expect that the ice fairy was so young that she could know me. I didn''t expect that." Li Lianying said with a smile.


    Bingshuici shook her head: "of course, I don''t know my predecessors, but I''ve heard from my tutor before."


    "I see!"


    At this time, Luo Tian secretly pinched Lan Lan Lan''s arm. Lan Lan finally awoke. "Brother, I''m sorry, I fainted again just now. Where''s the big whore? Did you kill him?" Lan Lan asked as soon as she woke up.


    "You could have killed him, but you didn''t feel dizzy early or late, but you fainted at that time. You lost all your work and let him run away."


    Luo Tian''s back a burst of fragrance, the unique woman''s body fragrance, let Luo Tian can''t help but stir up the mind, he does not have to look back, also know that it is the enchanting ice water moon.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, God. I promise I won''t faint next time." LAN LAN is very "guilty" at the moment.


    "Little sister, how can I blame you? Anyway, this time the SHERO brothers helped." Ice water sighed.


    "Originally, we wanted to ask brother Luo''s advice, and even invited Pei Rong. Now Brother Luo, regardless of his past grievances, helped me with shuiyuemen. By contrast, Luo brothers'' breadth of mind is admirable, but I am a little bit of a chicken in the water moon gate." At this time, the cold water forced out of the body''s seven desires. She came over and took a look at LAN LAN. She also looked at Luo Tian in a meaningful way. Then she said that she always felt that Luotian was the flower thousand tree that was deliberately released, but there was no evidence, so it was hard to say anything.


    "Pei has always been a good place for us to write off in the past three months Bingshuici invited Luotian three people to enter, and said at the same time.


    "The fairy is polite, easy to say, easy to say." Luo Tian looks at the three fairies. He is serious and has clear eyes. He takes Li Lianying and LAN LAN to follow the people of Shuiyue gate across the ice rope and enters the interior of Shuiyue gate.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Inside the gate, there are clouds and fog, and nine small peaks are connected into one, but the terrain is very high and the surrounding cliffs are separated. Therefore, the only way to enter Shuiyue gate is the two ice ropes. Among the nine small peaks, it is a huge lake. The water of the green Lake is like a mirror. The wind blows and waves layers of waves around the lake Is the construction of a lot of houses and villas, like a seaside holiday village in general.


    "Clouds rise, Jiulong plays a pearl, the lake is the source of life, good terrain!"


    Accompanied by bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, Luotian, Li Lianying and Lanlan walk to shuiyuemen together. Seeing the terrain and fengshui, Luotian can''t help but praise that shuiyuemen is a great trend.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that brother Luo also knew geomantic omen. It was really not simple. When our first generation of sect leaders chose this place, they also said so. " At the same time, Cihang''s face looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Hehe, if you like, you can''t get into the hall of elegance." Luo Tian said modestly with a smile: "Shuiyue gate is indeed a place of geomantic omen. Jiulong opera is a pearl, and in the middle is a big lake. It is a place where all the fairies practice here."


    "Brother Luo is polite. Don''t call the fairy again. We can''t afford it. Although we didn''t kill huaqianshu this time, it was also a big help to shuiyuemen. By contrast, we took your woman and led you out. It really made us blush. SHUILIU, you come here and apologize to brother Luo!"


    Ice water CI is cold at the moment, just like the Rong Yan of the mother of Cihang. With a trace of guilt, she waved and called the willow to her side and asked her to apologize to Luotian.


    "Lo I''m sorry, sir However, SHUILIU did not dare to disobey her great master uncle''s meaning. Although she was reluctant, she still came to Luotian and whispered. Originally, she wanted to be equal to her peers. It was better for her master uncle to call him brother Luo, so she had to call him Mr. Luo.


    "You are welcome, sister water. Although you were reckless at that time, I was too aggressive. I should apologize." Luo Tian said with a smile that the willow girl''s face turned red, while LAN LAN on one side rolled her eyes. As for bingshuici, she was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, now that the matter has been opened, let''s uncover it. Brother Luo, please come here. Peirong has been living here all the time, and there is a special person in charge of her diet, but we have not abused her?" Bingshuiyue is dressed in white. She is cut to the right place. Her figure is full of charm. There is a kind of natural beauty between her eyebrows. Luotian is a little bit stunned, but she recovers her brightness in an instant, smiles and nods. The party continues to walk forward.


    There is an elegant Pavilion in front of her. It is wooden, leaning against the lake. It looks quiet and elegant. Pei Rong should have known the outside situation for a long time, because two disciples accompanied her to walk out of the attic and saw Luotian come quickly.


    "Little day!" Pei Rong''s face was slightly haggard, with a trace of joy.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m sorry for the delay, which has made you suffer." Pei Luo strode in front of the eyes with a deep feeling.


    "It''s OK. Sister is not bitter. They are very kind to me." Pei Rong smiles and is still outstanding. Among the women present, only bingshuici and bingshuiyue are comparable to her.


    After hearing Pei Rong say this, the poplar, who has always been nervous, is finally relieved and even nods to Pei Rong gratefully. All along, she is not cold to Pei Rong, and even says evil things to Pei Rong. Now her martial uncle and uncle call people brother Luo. Once Pei Rong says something bad to her, she will inevitably be punished.


    "Lan Lan, Mr. Li, you are here too. You are..." Peirong greets LAN LAN and Li Lianying with a smile. She sees that the three high-level officials of Shuiyue gate seem to be very kind to Luotian, which makes her a little confused. At first, she doesn''t mean to take herself here as a hostage, to teach Luotian a lesson and ask for justice for their disciple SHUILIU? How do you look like you are now?


    "Miss Peirong, the misunderstanding has been solved. Brother Luo helped shuiyuemen this time. Please bear with the neglect of the previous few days!" At the same time, a simple apology for the situation.


    "That''s it. Ice girl is polite. It''s better to get rid of enemies than to get married. It''s better to have such a result." Pei Rong said with a smile. At first, she was worried that the water moon gate was not good for Luo Tian. Unexpectedly, she solved the matter quickly and turned her enemy into a friend.


    "The water moon gate has never been entered by men. This invitation to Luo brothers and senior Li is also a precedent breaking the water moon gate."


    Under the arrangement of bingshuici, shuiyuemen prepared some thin banquets for Luo three people. During the dinner, bingshuici said with a faint smile that this woman is always so light and calm. It seems that nothing can move her heart.


    Compared with bingshuihan, she is still a quiet one. As her name implies, her face is like frost, and she never seems to have ever laughed. Although her Kung Fu is not as good as that of Bingshui, she is the most revered disciple of Shuiyue sect. Because bingshuihan is usually strict and does not smile, almost all the students are afraid of her. As long as she breaks the rules, she will not relent However, the master Bo bingshuici only practiced martial arts, rarely managed the affairs of the school and didn''t show up frequently.As for the enchanting fairy bingshuiyue, it''s very good to talk about it, but this girl is more mysterious than their master''s brother bingshuici. If it wasn''t for the leader''s younger martial sister''s disciple SHUILIU, these three experts would not have come out of the mountain together.


    "Miss shuici, I don''t know if there''s a sentence I don''t know. Why not ask?"


    During the dinner, Li Lianying took a sip of tea and hesitated for a moment.


    "Master Li should have asked our headmaster and younger sister." The ice water moon now interface way: "to tell you the truth, the distinguished guest is at the door, the headmaster and younger martial sister should have come out to meet you, but she is now closed, it is not convenient to come out to meet you."


    "It turns out that it''s OK. I''m just asking casually. It''s the highest etiquette for the three fairies to meet you. How can you let the headmaster see you in person? Ha ha." Li Lianying waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a family affair. Let''s not ask. Three, since there is a rule in the gate of water and moon that men are not allowed to enter, then after the banquet, we will leave and let the three fairies no longer be in trouble." Luo Tian looked at his face and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, although this place is good, it always feels like it''s full of Yin Qi. It''s very uncomfortable. Tiange, elder sister, let''s go quickly." Lan Lan also broke in at this time.


    "This younger sister does not know that shuiyuemen is dominated by women. Although Jiulong is a place of geomantic omen, it is also a place of yin and cold, which is suitable for women to practice here. What we all practice is the determination of the jade girl''s meditation, which belongs to Yin. The combination of the two makes my little sister feel uncomfortable."


    Bingshuiyue smiles with a smile, which makes the flowers lose their color and makes men lose their mind. It is shocking that not only Luo Tian and Li Lianying, but also Pei Rong and LAN LAN are in a daze. If such a woman seduces a man, it is really killing people. It is estimated that any man is willing to worship under her pomegranate skirt.


    "The Jade Maiden''s meditation is originally a Yin skill. Practicing in this place can achieve twice the result with half the effort. If my younger sister feels uncomfortable, I can understand that. So, after dinner, elder Li will send them out to Yu Luo brothers..." At the moment, bingshuici looks at Luo Tiandao: "as for brother Luo, please stay at Shuiyue gate. Shuici has something to ask for, please agree!"


    "Well, you don''t want to imprison Tiange, do you? Let me tell you, we advance and retreat together, and there is no way to leave Tiange behind."


    Lan Lan looked at the ice water warily and exclaimed. She was very uncomfortable. The three women were beautiful, and their Kung Fu was extremely high. Mr. Li could only deal with one of them. One was to worry about his safety, the other was to worry about these women''s irreconcilable desire for Luotian. You should know that Luotian is a man who is determined by LAN LAN in addition to Pei Rong. She doesn''t want to release him In women''s group, isn''t this a wolf? Or the female wolf.


    Seeing Luo Tian and Pei Rong, Li Lianying also looked at herself in disbelief. Bingshui was a little hesitant, but she still said, "don''t worry. With the strength of Luo brothers, our three sisters can''t stay if they want to stay. It''s really a big event related to our school. Please let brother Luo do it!"


    Just like Guanyin''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t refuse, so he said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll stay. I just don''t know if I can help. But I can''t guarantee it. In addition, my time is a little tight and I''m not suitable to stay here more. Please understand me."


    "It''s natural. It won''t take long for brother Luo. It''s up to seven days." Hear Luo Tian promise to come down, ice water cold, ice water moon color is also a joy, and ice water cold is said.


    "But can''t the three tell us what''s going on? Luo Xiaoyou is an old man''s friend. It''s not proper for him to stay here alone. " Li Lianying said at the moment, after all, Luotian is still responsible for rescuing Xie Hongjun. He is worried. Although shuiyuemen are all women, their strength is too strong, and they are also worried about luotian''s safety.


    "Mr. Li, this is really hard work. Please understand that brother Luo is a friend of shuiyuemen. We will not do any harm to him. We just want to ask him for help." Ice water moon embarrassed said.


    Luo Tian smile: "in this case, Li Lao don''t embarrass the three, then I will come out, Xie Hongjun, I will remember in my heart, I believe he will be OK."


    "Well All right Li Lianying sighed and nodded.


    "Xiaotian..." Pei Rong stepped forward and looked at Luo Tian with concern, "elder sister Rong, don''t worry. Go back first. Tianrong Hotel needs you."


    "Two younger martial sisters, please send three, brother Luo, please follow me!" Finally, bingshuici stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Good sister!" Bingshuiyue and bingshuihan answer at the same time, and LAN LAN and Peirong two women step three back, was sent out of the gate of water moon.


    "Mr. Li, how can you let Tiange stay at shuiyuemen alone? These women and them..."


    Out of the water moon gate, Lan Lan took Li Lianying''s arm and complained. Li Lianying wryly said, "you girl, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t worry, Luo Xiaoyou will be OK. He will be prudent and let huaqianshu owe a favor. Now he has a good relationship with shuiyuemen. Xiaoyou''s future is limitless, ha ha ha."


    "Hum, I don''t know why brother Tian let that big lecher go. The gate of water and moon is full of women. Brother Tian always feels uncomfortable there." Lan Lan rolled her white eyes and hummed.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s small appearance, Pei Rong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, LAN LAN, Xiaotian is not that kind of person, he is a person who does great things. Let''s go back and don''t hinder him to do things here."


    "You can see it well..." Lan Lan murmured discontentedly, but finally followed Li Lianying and Peirong to leave here.


    Inside the gate of Shuiyue, the lake is clean and clear, the lake is as green as washing, flowers are in full bloom, green grass is everywhere, and there is no one around. Luotian and bingshuici walk side by side, just like a pair of gods and fairies.


    "Brother Luo, do you know? This lake is called Shengshui lake. According to legend, it is the place where the nine heavenly saints bathe. Of course, this is just a legend. Where there are nine heavenly saints in the world, they are all deceiving people to seek psychological comfort. However, the water of this lake is cold, clear and piercing. When we practice, we use this lake water to soak our bodies. When we practice, we can speed up two points compared with practicing outside, and the others are seven It takes eight years to reach a level, but we only need three or five years! "


    The sound of ice water is pure and elegant, just like the sounds of nature. Facing Luotian and his old friends, he walked slowly with him, but he didn''t mention asking for help. What he said was unimportant.


    Luo Tian looked at the woman''s face like a fairy and her holy and graceful figure. She glanced at her eyes carelessly, coughed softly, and said with a random smile, "what''s the matter with shuici girl? Do you still want to talk about Fengyue with me?"


    Bingshuici didn''t mind Luotian''s jokes. She raised her eyes and looked at Luotian, but asked Luo Tian a little embarrassed: "brother Luo, how do you feel about my people?"


    "This..."


    Luo Tian stopped and finally looked at this woman openly. The woman was really beautiful. She was tall and slender, about 17.1 meters, similar to Shangguan''s flying swallow. Besides, she belonged to the classical beauty. Her skin was white and had no defects. She was polished like an ancient jade. There was a gold ratio around her chest circumference The examples are excellent.


    Hua Qianshu''s aesthetic viewpoint is very high. He always wants to get ice water kindness, so it can be seen that Luo Tian''s aesthetic is not bad. Even he can''t pick out any defects. He is extraordinary and does not eat fireworks between people. This is another kind of beauty. It is different from Peirong, the sexy and ferocious Shangguan Feiyan, the pure and lovely blossoms and the unruly and willful Lan Lan Geng It''s not the same. Although the jade faced fox has a fight with her, she has a strong martial temperament, but the girl is too hot and cold. She doesn''t have the ice water. In a word, this woman seems to exist in a dream and dare not blaspheme, but she can''t help but make people want to enter the wrong.


    All the thoughts turned into a sentence, which came out of Luotian''s mouth: "it''s beautiful."


    Bingshuici''s face was slightly red and his head slightly lowered: "thank you for your praise. If brother Luo is willing to help, shuici is willing to give you his body..."


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s legs can''t help but soften. The man thinks it''s one thing. This kind of fairy like woman says it by himself, but it''s another thing. That kind of temptation is even more attractive than standing in front of you when you take off your clothes. Just imagine a pure and pure fairy who wants to accompany you to bed with you. It''s so exciting for a man, Fantasies and fantasies.


    "Ha ha, miss shuici is very serious. I''m not that kind of person. I''d better say you want to help."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were very clear, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in secret. He said solemnly that he was not a man who was addicted to wine and sex. Since this woman promised to go to bed with herself after the success of her work, this was not a good help, so she decided to listen to it first.


    Bingshui nodded, and then he stopped looking at Luotian, and walked forward alone. Luotian could only follow her, a little backward. By the way, she could appreciate the graceful posture of this woman. She swayed and showed her exquisite curves. Luotian even had the crazy idea of jumping up to make a quilt and make a bed.


    "When Shifu was alive, there were four disciples under him. I was bingshuici. The three younger martial sisters were bingshuiyan, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan. Because the ancestor''s surname was Bing, all four of our disciples changed their surname to Bing. Bingshuiyan and I were twin sisters. I was sister and she was sister."


    "It''s just that Shuiyan''s talent is amazing. It''s even more powerful than my sister. She''s already in the middle of her holiness, which is similar to that huaqianshu. So after the master passed away, she naturally became the leader of Shuiyue sect.""Only half a year ago, she was eager for quick success and instant benefits. She wanted to be promoted to the peak of the middle period of Shengshui lake for seven days and seven nights to endure the bitterness of cold. She wanted to be promoted to the peak of the middle stage of the saint at one stroke, or even break through the middle stage and enter the later stage. However, she didn''t expect that she needed the help of the extreme yang man to heal her wounds. Otherwise


    The tone of ice water is a little gloomy.


    "So it is. I don''t know what I need to do. To know that the kung fu I practice is not the skill of extreme Yang. I''m afraid that the girl of negative water has entrusted me with it." Luo Tian told the truth that he knew that it was not easy to help. It was no wonder that bingshuici was willing to go to bed with herself. She was the head sister of her twin breasts. This can be understood, but I don''t know how her sister looks, which should be a fairy level. Luo Tian''s serious thought.


    "Brother Luo said it''s true that you don''t have a good breath of extreme Yang skill. However, you have a high level of state and great skill. Originally, we wanted to invite an expert who has developed the power of extreme Yang palm, or a Shaolin monk. But such a person is too difficult to find. Moreover, Shuiyan is not good for men. I''m afraid that Shuiyan will kill them once he wakes up £¡¡±


    "You Are you not afraid that your sister will kill me Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "She won''t. although you have observed my body many times along the way, you have a firm heart and clear eyes. The jade girl of shuiyuemen is determined to cultivate her mind and slightly release her charm. Not long ago, I secretly released her, but you can not move like a mountain, which shows that you are not a flower of thousands of trees."


    "So it is." Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had been dreaming and staring at others. He thought he was too obscene. He didn''t expect that she was releasing her charm. No wonder that ice water moon was so enchanting. It''s also related to this skill.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. My headmaster''s sister Shuiyan is more charming because she is possessed by the devil and cold. I''m afraid that you can''t stand it then. She will kill you if you do anything else, so..."


    "So you test me first, practice first?" Luo Tianleng hummed, bingshuici has been enough to confuse all living beings. He really can''t imagine how tempting the leader of Shuiyan who has never met before. He really wants to see him. According to this shuici, her sister is not in the middle of the holy period, and has not reached the peak yet. She should be able to control it. Even if she can''t control it, she can still slip even if she takes advantage of her advantage let''s go.


    Bingshui''s face was slightly embarrassed: "in fact, the charm is a derivative of the jade girl''s meditation resolution. In those years, the master once said that if you practice the jade girl''s meditation resolution, you can''t be moved. Once you are moved, the consequences will be unimaginable. This skill belongs to a flawed skill. Although it is powerful, it also tests people''s mind. If you are careless, the jade girl''s body will be lost."


    "Therefore, shuiyuemen is still in seclusion. Cultivating one''s mind and cultivating one''s nature is also part of the reason. According to the master, one of her younger martial sisters was extremely skilled in Kung Fu and lost control of her mind. Her charming skills occupied the dominant position in her body. She was transformed from a pure fairy into a famous Dang wa in the lake. She picked Yang and replenished Yin. I don''t know how many people were harmed, Later, I was ambushed and killed by the top ten experts, which is really a stain on my Shuiyue gate. "


    "You''re talking about the witch''s thousand fingers thirty years ago?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Yes, you have heard of it. Qianfu refers to the nickname she gave herself when she was willing to degenerate. As for her real name Forget it, she is the master of shuiyuemen after all. As a younger generation, let''s save some face for her old man. " Ice water CI sighed.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ll take you to see my headmaster sister Shuiyan first, and then we''ll discuss specific things to help her." Bingshuici doesn''t seem to want to mention more about the former martial uncle, so she returns to the topic. Luo Tian nodded, so they walked back along the lake.


    Far in front of the two beautiful figures standing in front, a cold, a enchanting, is the ice water cold and ice water moon.


    "Although the three of our sisters practice the three talents array and share the same mind, my sister Shuiyue should be more careful if you are alone with her!" See the ice water in front of the moon, ice water Ci that ancient well on the beautiful face, there is a trace of dignified, light low voice.


    "Good I see. " Luo Tian nodded and agreed. He was depressed. He had come to save Pei Rong, but now he has become a guest of shuiyuemen and wants to help them. Now bingshuici tells himself these things, which makes him feel that things have become more complicated. Therefore, he decides to take a look at the situation of Shuiyan first. If he can, he can save it. If he can, he will leave Although bingshuici promised to save the ice water smoke, she went into the internal dispute of Shuiyue gate,.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The hall of the leader of Shuiyue gate is extremely tall, which is the tallest building inside the gate. The headmaster of Shuiyue gate lives here and is also the place where the elite disciples come to hold meetings.


    Ice water kindness, ice water moon, ice water cold three unique color accompany Luo Tian toward the hall.


    Along the way, bingshuici introduced to Luotian the details of the Shuiyue gate, as well as the situation of Shuiyue gate. Just now, several people passed a high platform with about 10 Zhang in length and width, which is the venue for the disciples of Shuiyue gate to compare skills every year.


    At present, the situation of Shuiyue sect is bingshuiyan headmaster, while bingshuici, bingshuihan and bingshuiyue are elders. According to the regulations, elders are not allowed to participate in the disciple competition, nor can they be candidates for the next leader. Except for special circumstances, the candidates for the leader are generally selected from the elite disciples. After a hundred years of the previous leader, or some of them After abdication for three reasons, the candidate will take over. This is the rule handed down by shuiyuemen.


    The candidates who lost the election are also very powerful people. Naturally, they will be promoted to the elder level, just like the present ice water kindness, ice water cold and ice water moon. At present, the most powerful competitors are the semi Saint Salix, the later peak of the latter chamber, and several other elite disciples.


    "I''ve met you, martial uncle."


    With the arrival of several people, Qi Qi, a female disciple guarding the hall, came forward to meet her. Her voice was YingYing and Yanyan. Her figure and appearance were excellent, and her strength was also good. Luo Tian found that the strength of the first female disciple had reached the middle stage of entering the room, and even the rosefinch was even higher. In addition, the previous willow and the three great masters of ice water and cold water, Luo Tian could not help sighing The school is really rich in details, experts like clouds.


    Even if longhun only talks about martial arts, it can''t be compared with shuiyuemen. Of course, if the duel is carried out regardless of means, the dragon soul will surely win. This is for sure. After all, dragon soul has undergone various training, not to mention anything else, in terms of extreme survival in the wild and gun shooting, the woman of shuiyuemen can not be compared. Of course, there are also interdiction, tactics and other comprehensive warfare It''s much better than these people.


    "It''s just a school like this, which is served by the female disciples of the next group. It seems that it''s very nice..." Luo Tian touched his nose and said to himself.


    "You go down a few times. No one can enter the hall without my command!" Ice water CI slightly nodded and said coldly.


    "Yes The following disciples answered in unison, and then left here in an orderly manner.


    "Brother Luo, please!" Ice water kindly greet Luo Tian.


    "Three first!" Looking at the hall, Luotian is a bit dark and dark. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable chill, which makes Luotian feel a little nervous. The mountain climate is so cool that he even needs to cover the quilt at night. However, the hall is a bit cold and not normal. It is cold and chilly. It always feels strange. Therefore, Luotian will not be the first one to go in. Besides, it is also a matter of etiquette and courtesy You should be polite, right.


    "Brother Luo, this is where our headmaster lives. Don''t be surprised to see her later..." Ice water month smile at the moment, the following sentence a "Oh" holding a long tone, how to listen to a little whine meaning, exhale like blue, eyebrows affectionate, even let Luo Tian have a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    "Water moon must not be rude!" At the moment, Bingshui couldn''t help frowning and drinking, which implied the pure girl''s quiet determination. Just a moment ago, she found that the ice water moon was deliberately making charming contributions. She was really afraid that she would not be able to control herself and become a figure like the old master''s thousand husband''s finger.


    Shuiyue couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, which made Luo Tian a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the ice water moon was so active and naughty in private, and kept a cool appearance in front of his disciples in peace. Just now bingshuici asked himself to be careful of her. Was it afraid that she would tempt him? Or something else?


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll act according to the circumstances. Such a beautiful woman is charming and charming, just like a soul grabbing goblin. If you want to hook yourself up, you don''t seem to suffer any loss. Hey..." Luo Tian''s eyes are clear, but the heart is a little dirty, but the next ice water kind words, really scared him.


    Bingshuici said, "once you use flattering skills, the man will be drained of Yuanyang and die. This is what happened to uncle Qianfu in those years..." When she said these words, bingshuici''s face was slightly red. After all, she was a pure and pure woman like a fairy and a strange man. There was much wrong in saying these things, but she still reminded Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, I see..." Luo Tian''s mouth is puffing. It''s too scary. The thousand year old demon said that he would rather die than be a ghost. However, the ghost was wronged. He was not the kind without women''s hunger and thirst. There are many women who need to nourish themselves. Elder sister Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, and even orchid, jade face, Fox and other women will appear in the future, so be careful.


    Luo Tian came to the main hall with the three girls, started a secret room door, and walked slowly along the uneven steps. He felt more and more cold. It seemed that the bleakness of the hall came from here.


    After walking dozens of steps, I finally came to the underground. It was even colder. It seemed that the cold air would freeze the soft light."This is..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the middle of the small stone chamber underground, there is a huge ice cube. The ice is red. No, it should be the color reflected by the clothes of a woman in red in the ice. The woman in red inside, slowly as raw, has few clothes, which can only cover the most private part of the woman, one end Her black hair covered half of her beautiful face, but Luotian could still see that she was the same as bingshuici. She was indeed a twin sister, and she was split from the same egg and looked very similar.


    Luo Tian only felt a little thirsty. In this cold and overcast ground, he felt hot and dry. He even took off his clothes and wanted to embrace the ice and melt the beauties in the ice.


    "What a strange ice beauty, seal in the ice not only does not die, but also has a strong vitality. What''s more, it has a kind of stimulating hormone breath that makes any man''s blood boil..." Luo Tian screamed fiercely. He quickly and silently read the meditation mantra that the old man taught him several times. Then he said a word about monk Fahai, which stabilized his mind and became normal.


    "Brother Luo is so determined that he can stand the spread of flattering skills from the elder martial sister''s headmaster. It''s incredible that we haven''t found the wrong person..."


    Bingshuihan looks at Luo Tian in surprise and says that it''s not a day or two in the ice. Shuiyuemen also secretly seeks many men''s experts to rescue her. However, when these men see the ice water smoke in the ice, they are like dogs seeing bones. They lose their nature completely by fawning on the ice, grabbing and gnawing, and finally they are caught The three girls sent them away secretly.


    It''s not that those masters are not determined, nor are they as beautiful as people''s madness. Of course, beauty is one aspect, and the other is that the girl''s enchantment is so powerful that she takes a large bowl of that medicine by a man and loses her nature completely.


    Therefore, the cold water was so surprised at Luo Tian''s reaction. At the same time, he was also a little relaxed. The man''s determination and Kung Fu were all top candidates. It seems that the leader has a great chance to be saved.


    After listening to the words of ice water cold, Luo Tian looked at the same surprised ice water kindness and ice water moon. Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. In fact, I have a certain immunity to female sex..." Luo Tian talks about flustered and doesn''t blush at all. If those guys of dragon soul hear that, they will all despise him.


    "Brother Luo has extraordinary determination and is really different from ordinary people. Ordinary men will lose their normality, become ugly and lose their nature when they see the hookah in the ice." A mention of the past of those men, ice water in the eyes of a disgust and anger.


    Luo Tian nodded, his face a little dignified, looked at the ice water, said faintly, "I''m flattering, to be honest, I''m trying my best to suppress it..." Luo Tian told the truth this time, and now the indifference in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by. From the expression of bingshuici just now, those men who used to come out did not have a good end. Even if they were crazy and irrational, they might be killed by these three women.


    After all, it''s impossible for outsiders to know about this kind of thing. Even if they really cure the ice and water smoke, they may be more likely to die. After all, these women are arrogant. Who would like to make this matter known to the public? For their own reputation, they may be able to do anything. After all, they are not familiar with the so-called name It''s a decent sect. Sometimes it''s just a shaker, so we have to guard against it. Be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    "I want to ask, how does your sister breathe in the ice, all the time?" Having figured out some things, Luo Tian''s mood is more peaceful. He tries not to see the bloody beauty in the ice, but to look at the ice water.


    "Brother Luo doesn''t know where to stay in the ice for such a long time. If it wasn''t for us to practice the Jade Maiden''s pure heart, we would be cold, otherwise we would not be able to bear the cold. In addition, she has practiced a turtle breathing method, which can last for a month. Tomorrow is the day when the water smoke turtle breath will expire. When that time comes, we will break the ice and ask brother Luo to help us We can consider the method of body. In addition, the water moon gate will not let brother Luo suffer in vain... "


    Seeing the subtle changes in Luotian''s eyes, bingshuici was slightly stunned. She seemed to belittle the man. To tell the truth, she began to promise Luotian that he would be willing to accompany him as long as he cured his sister. It was just perfunctory words. Now seeing the change of Luotian''s expression, she seemed to know what he was afraid of.


    As expected, Luo Tian became less obscene and sneered: "sister shuici''s so-called thick newspaper is to find a geomantic treasure land for my younger brother to bury..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, the three women''s faces suddenly changed slightly and looked at each other. Then Bingshui said kindly: "brother Luo has been worried. If we change to another man, we will certainly kill people. But brother Luo is different. He has extraordinary determination and profound achievements. Shuiyuemen is willing to make you a friend. If we really want to do harm to brother Luo, we will not let go of elder Li and Peirong It is... "


    Luo Tian listened and nodded, "it makes sense." If you are really left here, the dragon soul will not turn over the sky, will shovel the gate of water and moon!


    "In that case, let''s go out and talk about it..." Ice water cold looked at the ice in the water smoke whispered. The three women nodded. Luo Tian finally took a look at the ice and the ice water. However, the extremely tempting ice water smoke nodded and went out with the three girls.


    Three people came to the hall and sat down. Bingshuici summoned his disciples to tea, and then the four chatted.


    "Brother Luo, headmaster Shuiyan is the pillar of Shuiyue gate. You can''t lose anything. Although she has become like this now, I believe that with the help of brother Luo, she will certainly be cured..." Ice water cold first mouth way, eyes flash through deep worry.


    Bingshuiyan is a master in the middle of the holy season, and the leader of shuiyuemen. It is the hope of shuiyuemen, so bingshuihan doesn''t want her to go on like this. Just like today, when huaqianshu comes, if there is ice and water, huaqianshu will never leave. Even if Luotian doesn''t, he can''t leave. Of course, Luotian''s move is self defeating.


    After listening to bingshuihan''s words, Luotian tasted a pint of fragrant tea and gave a bitter smile: "elder martial sister shuihan thinks highly of me, so I have to say I''ll try my best. Whether it can be achieved or not is still unknown. Moreover, we still need to discuss the specific rescue method carefully, so as not to miss the ice and water smoke when we get it..."


    Luo Tian said that he was very polite, and called bingshuihan their elder martial sister directly. They were not polite to call themselves brother Luo, so they were not out of the ordinary. However, Luo Tian was still on guard against the three girls from the heart.


    "Yes, the ice from the hookah is getting colder and colder, and the ice is bigger than before. The incessant emission of flattering work is extremely unfavorable to her situation. After a long time, this kind of flattering work will play a dominant role, thus weakening the pure determination of the lady. By that time, everything will be late..." Ice water moon also said.


    "Brother Luo, you are the last straw for hookah. If you really can''t do it, then as a sister, I can only kill her by myself. In any case, I can''t let her go the way she used to be!" Ice water benevolence at the moment said.


    "Three, don''t be so depressed. I think that bingshuiyan is just a result of being possessed by demons. The true power in her body has entered a fork in the road, which sends out flattering skills from different aspects. I think that as long as you help her smooth the true force in her body and enter the normal operation route, Meigong will naturally disappear. Before that, it needs to neutralize the cold and Yin power in her body Ok... " Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    The three girls looked at each other with a happy look on their faces, and bingshuici was even more moved: "brother Luo is really an expert. He can see the cause of his sister''s hookah at a glance. It''s true. We thought so at the beginning, but when the hookah breaks out of the ice, it will be crazy and flattering. At that time, we need to unite to subdue her. In addition, brother Luo, you should concentrate on it When... "


    "Don''t worry about this. I think Luotian can resist it..." Luo Tian said faintly. Although he said that, in fact, Luotian has no bottom in his heart. Through the thick ice, Luotian has the feeling that he can''t control it. If the ice water smoke really breaks the ice, the powerful Mei Gong is not sure how powerful it is. It is estimated that it is more severe than taking ten times the medicine. I believe that it is much more powerful than the girl who was originally Shangguan Feiyan.


    In general, if she is poisoned with that kind of medicine, it will be better to use ice water to stimulate cooling, but the ice water smoke is not the same. The jade girl who practiced in Shengshui lake is determined to be extremely cold, so it is not easy to use ice water to stimulate cooling.


    It''s hard to do. If it''s an ugly person, it''s OK, but the other party is the best. The skin, the figure, the curve, the unique appearance, don''t say that you actively send out flattery. Even if you don''t say a word, it''s a fatal temptation for men.


    "Brother Luo, don''t look down on Mei Gong. Let''s take advantage of her strength and appearance. I believe that even a saint will become a beast. I can''t allow my sister to miss anything. We''d better think of a perfect plan. Of course, as long as brother Luo helps her to get back to normal, I will never go back on what I promised you!" Bingshuici is well aware of the power of Mei Gong. Seeing that Luotian is so insipid, she still can''t help but persuade her to go to bed with Luotian.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "sister shuici, first of all, I didn''t save ice and water smoke because you promised me the conditions you said, but I took shuiyuemen as a friend. Don''t worry, no matter whether it is cured or not, I won''t do that, because it''s a transaction and devalues your personality!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s solemn words and clear eyes, bingshuici is a little embarrassed: "brother Luo, I have never knelt down to anyone except my master. Please accept this sentence from brother chongluo today."


    Finish saying, ice water CI stands up, lift long skirt, Yingying next worship.


    "No!" Luo Tian of course won''t let her really kneel down, and raised her weak fragrant shoulder. "Since you all call me brother Luo, it''s not an outsider. Elder martial sister shuici doesn''t have to see the outside world."Bingshuihan looks at Luotian''s performance and nods secretly. In fact, she starts to advocate that whether Luotian is cured or not, he will be killed. Although Luotian''s Kung Fu is very high, but the three women are not inferior. Moreover, after being flattered, the strength of the man is greatly reduced, and his vigilance and perception of danger will be reduced. It is no trouble to want Luotian''s life in that case.


    Bingshuiyue looks at Luotian and looks at Bingshui benevolence and icy water coldness. Her eyes twinkle slightly. Then she smiles and looks like thousands of pear blossom trees. "In this case, we don''t have to be polite. Shuiyue gate owes brother Luo a great favor. In the future, where you can use Shuiyue gate, brother Luo will direct orders!"


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyue, you''re welcome. You can solve the problem of your leader first." Luo Tian smiles.


    The next thing was much simpler. The four of them had a good time talking with each other. During this period, bingshuici asked about luotian''s situation, who he was taught, what identity, and so on. Of course, Luo Tian fooled him. He could not disclose to the three girls, but the three girls introduced some information about shuiyuemen.


    "Brother Luo, the hookah will break the ice tomorrow, and then treat it according to the method we just said. You can neutralize the cold in her body with the strength of your masculinity. We are responsible for helping her guide the true force in her body. After all, you have not practiced the Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination. This is better for us..." Finally, bingshuici said, and Luotian nodded.


    Then, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan practice to recover physical strength left in the name of recovery. Bingshuici arranged for Luo Tian to walk around at will and left. They all had to prepare for the treatment of bingshuiyue tomorrow, and their mental state must be at their best.


    After Luotian got out of the hall, he felt bored. He walked in the gate of Shuiyue and enjoyed the scenery here. There were clouds, mountains and water, flowers, grass, trees and beauties. It was full of a kind of smart, and from time to time, there would be silver bell like laughter.


    For Luo Tian, the disciples of Shuiyue gate were very curious. They looked at him strangely, some of them were timid and whispering, and others were smiling. Luo Tian would smile and nod his head whenever he met this kind of situation. He found that this place is really a paradise, a good place to be apart from the world.


    "Remember, the way to use a whip depends on your heart. The whip is a soft weapon. It is good at pumping, chopping, winding, winding and pouring with true force. It can be used as a stick or a stick, one inch long and one inch strong. However, remember not to fight with a strong man to win by skillfully. Once the whip in hand is controlled by the opponent, you can abandon the whip if necessary, and use the water moon palm technique while the opponent is proud of his success..."


    Luo Tian came to a place where disciples of Shuiyue sect were training. When he saw that willow was teaching some disciples how to use whip, he stopped and watched silently.


    "OK, everyone continue to follow my training, don''t slack off..." Willow also saw Luo Tian, so the opponent''s disciples said, and then came over.


    "Mr. Luo..." In the face of Luotian, SHUILIU is in awe. Although she was extremely embarrassed by the last step, she admired Luotian''s Kung Fu. Moreover, now Luotian is a guest of Shuiyue gate, SHUILIU still politely greets him.


    Luo Tian smiles: "just call me Luotian..."


    SHUILIU snorted: "martial uncle, I dare not call you brother Luo. Do you want me to be punished?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Well, it''s up to you..." Luo Tian didn''t care. He bent down to tear a blade of grass from the grass, and then took out the bird excrement which was very precious from his arms. He squeezed out a little white thing about the size of rice grain and handed it to the willow with a smile: "girls love beauty. You can remove this scar on your face with it. Remember to melt it with water, and then open the old scar and put it on the foam..."


    "This Can it really be removed? " Willow some surprise to take that blade of grass, can''t believe asked, her face a small scar, is the previous training left, although not too big, not too obvious, but also affect her appearance.


    "Clinical experiments have been carried out, and all kinds of tests have been carried out..." Luo Tian laughs, after all, the last time he touched someone else''s chest, he stepped on her under the sole of his foot, and to give her a small scar is also a little comfort to her.


    SHUILIU was excited and left those disciples to train alone. Luo Tian continued to walk. At this time, his phone rang. It was a strange phone number.


    "I can''t believe there''s a signal here. It''s not bad..." Luo Tian said to himself and connected the phone: "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Luo Tian was not called by anyone else. It was the direct leader of dragon spirit, general Lantian Xiang. He didn''t know what kind of phone he used. He didn''t use the number of the military technical secondary school, so Luotian didn''t know the number.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re full. You''re all right. Do you want to turn your arms out..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lan Lan Xiang was scolding him. Luo Tian was puzzled. At last, he seemed to understand why. He couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, I said that the old leader, let''s not scold, OK? What''s going on? When I get older, I feel angry and hurt myself... "


    "Hum, I can''t hurt my body, but my heart, you know? I ask you, is there such a thing as Jin Linglong''s report to Lao Tzu today that you want to be seconded to guard. If you just say no, I''ll clean up the girl. I know you two are not at peace, but I can''t push you out, can''t you? " On the phone, the blue sky is flying in the phone and calling out.


    Sure enough, Jin Linglong was so angry that she really reported Luo Tian and said that she wanted to be seconded to guard.


    "Hey, I thought it was something. It was this thing..." Luo Tian was suddenly enlightened: "well, old leader, you should first eliminate the fire. First of all, I will always be a member of the dragon soul and always be your soldier. Last time I heard that woman said that the guard wanted to ask the dragon soul for finished products directly. Although this is a bit irritating, I think so. You see, we are all units serving the country, and the two families can''t be separated, right? Over the years, the security guards have been dissatisfied with the treatment and personnel quality of the dragon soul. Every time they choose the rest, the people are really angry. They will send some ready-made elites of dragon soul to me, not to mention you. But the two families can''t go on like this all the time, can''t they? I believe that the leaders of the higher authorities do not want to see this situation, so I decided to report me to the higher authorities... "


    "You son of a bitch, those elite members, I am not willing to send you, even less willing to send you, you are the whole dragon soul, understand?" Without waiting for Luotian to finish, blue sky Xiang scolded him. In any case, he would not let Luo Tian go.


    "Well, old general, it is because you are not willing to send other elites, so I suggested that I go..." Luo Tian grinned, pulled out a cigarette in its mouth and lit it with a bang. He found a place where there were few people. He walked around at will, talking with the blue sky.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Blue sky Xiang is confused by Luo Tian''s words. He knows Luo Tian''s character. This bastard is also the master who can''t get up early. How can he be so easy to defend.


    Of course, Luotian couldn''t tell Lantian his real purpose, so he laughed: "don''t you know me? I don''t want to do it in dragon spirit. Will I help them? It''s just that I''m thinking about the old general. You think about it. The guard''s heart has always been unbalanced. This time, you want someone to give me to you. That''s too much face for them. No, I believe that the old man who defends will be very happy. You should also have face. In fact, I will not help them to do anything, just hang a name. In this way, I am still a dragon soul person, and I can be regarded as a half guardian. Through my link, I can make the two families as good as ever, and better serve the country. This is a great joy for all. Alas, it just hurts me, but I can''t help it. As long as I can make the two families reconcile and make the country prosperous and the world peace, I will What is the gain and loss of a man''s honor or disgrace Luo Tian sighed, as if he had lost a lot.


    "Boy, don''t you sing high-profile, don''t I know you? However, what you said is also a way. You bastard is free and loose, which makes you a headache for them in the past. However, first of all, you are still a dragon soul person. You can''t be seconded, you can only work part-time. Moreover, if there is any good thing there, you should inform Lao Tzu at the first time. Besides, if there is anything good there, you should draw it to me, OK? "


    Blue sky Xiang seems to understand Luo Tian''s meaning. It''s impossible for him to do things with all his heart and soul. Let him use his name in the past. In this way, his face will be saved and his relationship will be eased. It is not a way.


    "Hey, a leader is a leader. You can tell the truth. I think so, too..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, then, I will report you. Remember, if you dare to betray me, I can still ask you back. Do you understand?" Blue sky and black sky frighten Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, I''ll always remember your old man''s instruction. By the way, there''s another thing to pay me double wages. After all, I''ll..."


    "Hum, let''s talk about it later. If you want to go to the old guy Yue Feng, you can''t do it with me..." Did not wait for Luo Tian to finish, blue sky Xiang hung up the phone, seems to be very busy.


    "This old fox..." Luo Tian rolled his eyes, but he was also happy in his heart. It seems that Jin Linglong didn''t disappoint herself. She really reported it. It would be easier to do so. She had to defend herself. Then Lan Lan''s brother Xie Hongjun''s affairs would have an excuse to intervene. It''s right!


    "Ah Lecheron, where are you from


    Luo Tian is dreaming, with a proud smile on his face, cigarette in his mouth, and he has not yet put away his mobile phone. Suddenly, a piercing scream startles him. Looking up at a puddle in front of him, several women are naked, one by one panic, screaming in search of clothes, and others wrap up their clothes, holding a whip, and then hit Luotian."This is What''s the situation? " Luo Tian a stay, thought came to the women''s bathhouse, spring boundless, full of temptation.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, ladies, don''t get excited. I came in unintentionally, and I didn''t see anything in my myopia..." Luo Tian waved his hand in a hurry and quickly retreated. The group of women were like tigers. He didn''t dare to offend him. Although he wanted to hide in a corner to have a good look, he didn''t show up now?


    "Shameless, who are you? Why are you here? The sisters killed him!" Several female disciples were extremely embarrassed and did not listen to Luotian''s words. They were only junior disciples of shuiyuemen. They did not know about luotian''s arrival. They thought they were bold and evil people who rushed in rashly. They called Luotian as a rat.


    "Brush..." A female disciple was very good. She whipped her whip. Luo Tian followed, and immediately, the female disciple screamed, and her body flew straight over, as if to invite you to taste it.


    "Well, I said it was a misunderstanding. Don''t push people too hard..." Looking at the female disciple flying over to him, Luo Tian cried out. He didn''t know whether to pick it up or not. In the end, he didn''t pick it up. With a slap, he fell heavily on the grass, and the fallen disciple screamed.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you. My sisters will kill him..." The female disciple fell in a great confusion. She had to protect her chest with one hand and attack with a whip.


    "Stop it all!"


    A figure came quickly and drank all the girls. Her voice was cold and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Her figure was enchanting, graceful and exquisite, and her body''s curve made people spurt blood. Although she was wearing a thin gauze, she was more attractive than these female disciples. Her appearance was extremely gorgeous and her amorous feelings were boundless. It was the ice water moon.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle, please arrest this shameless man!" One of the leading disciples came forward to meet bingshuiyue in distress. The other disciples also saluted, one by one staring at Luo Tian, one by one in ragged clothes, some extremely exposed and standing behind the other disciples.


    "Sister Shuiyue, I''m really sorry. I came here unintentionally. I didn''t expect them to take a bath here. I''m sorry!" Luo Tian said embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. They''re practicing the jade girl''s pure heart. They''re bringing water from the holy water lake to practice here. Because few men come here at Shuiyue gate, brother Luo is laughing..." Ice water moon light said, and then looked at those disciples: "this is the water moon door guest, you must not be rude, a dress is not neat, what kind of system..."


    "Yes, I know my mistake. Please punish me!" Those disciples looked at each other one by one, but they didn''t expect that this man was the guest of Shuiyue gate, which made them unwilling, but they had no patience.


    "Let''s forget it. After all, you didn''t know about it at the beginning, but today''s thing can''t be told to anyone, do you know?" Ice water month looked at Luo Tian, then whispered.


    "Yes, uncle!" One by one, these disciples, like big white ducks, jumped into the lake, showing only one head and staring at Luo Tian in shame, but they did not dare to speak.


    Luo Tian apologized and laughed at the crowd, then looked at bingshuiyue: "sister Shuiyue, this..." Luo Tian really doesn''t know what to say in the face of this gorgeous temptation boundless woman.


    Ice water moon waved her hand, a faint smile, "brother Luo, don''t mind. I don''t know the crime, don''t you?" Finish saying, accompany Luo Tian to leave here together.


    "Brother Luo, anyway, it''s not far from my residence. Please come in and have a seat. By the way, I''d like to ask brother Luo about Shuiyan..."


    "Oh, that All right... " Luo Tian wanted to leave. He remembered that bingshuici had warned him that it was better not to be alone with the ice water month. But now bingshuiyue took out the ice water smoke and invited him warmly, so he had to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Shuiyue gate is far away from the secular world. It is just like a paradise in the world. In the big gate, it is centered on the water moon hall, facing the South and back to the north. Behind it is a holy water lake. In the East, West and south, there are ice water kindness, ice water moon and cold water, which form a support for the hall.


    The following is a disciple''s residence. The whole residence is built around the lake. It looks crowded, but it is scattered and orderly. In particular, it is quite far away from the three elder level disciples: bingshuici, bingshuiyue, and bingshuihan. Each residence is more than 1000 meters away. This is a straight distance. If you walk, twists and turns, it will be even farther away. Usually, the three people will practice separately Unless there is a big event in the door or practicing the three talents array, the three girls will gather together.


    However, bingshuiyue is on the West Bank of the lake where she lives. There are many disciples practicing under her. They are all beautiful and beautiful. Luo Tian follows the ice water moon all the way and sees a lot of them. However, bingshuiyue seems to avoid these disciples and walk on a secluded path in the valley.


    "Brother Luo''s Kung Fu is amazing. He has a good appearance. His face looks like a knife and an axe. He is a tough man. It''s a great honor to invite brother Luo as a guest. Ha ha..." The moon of ice water swept Luo Tian and said with a soft smile that her thin clothes could not block the blood spurting curve. She seemed to have deliberately taken a step ahead of Luotian. She swayed and gently kneaded her figure. She picked up a flower by the roadside, put down her clear Qiong nose and smelled it. The beauty of flowers is more beautiful!


    "Mei Gong!"


    Luo Tian was stunned and really wanted to push the girl down, but soon she woke up. The ice water month was releasing her charming work. It was really powerful. Her blood was boiling and her blood was rolling. She was almost nosebleed. She was so beautiful and beautiful that she was attracted by her beautiful eyes. Her red lips were dripping and her lips were extremely sexy In the arms, the merciless love, the more force the better, it seems that only in this way, can we afford this girl''s charming strength.


    "Well, elder martial sister Shuiyue, I''m a layman and a businessman. How can I deserve such praise from elder martial sister..." Luo Tianyan looks at the nose and the heart. In an instant, his heart is clear, and his eyes become clear and bright. He turns and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo''s determination is really very human. To tell you the truth, I used Mei Gong just now to test brother Luo''s concentration. When master Shuiyan breaks the ice tomorrow, she releases more powerful Mei Gong. Brother Luo must hold on to it." Ice water moon see Luo Tian''s eyes is just a moment of strange, random return to normal, can''t help swinging a smile, to tell the truth, and then returned to the normal Lengyan.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyue, don''t let me make a fool of myself. With your appearance, once you release the flattering power, I think there are few men in the world who can stop it, and you will make people unable to sleep..." Luo Tian grinned and joked.


    "Oh? So you can''t sleep at night? I don''t know whether brother Luo will meet elder martial sister shuici or shuihan or me? "


    The moon of ice water moved lightly and came to Luotian, exhaled like blue and looked directly at Luotian. The distance between the two was less than half a foot. Even the faint and unique female fragrance on bingshuiyue''s body penetrated into Luotian''s nose, which made him excited. He found that being with this woman was really a kind of torture, and he really wanted to push down the arch. It was very secluded here, the grass was desolate and the grass was rolling It''s more exciting than rolling sheets.


    Luo Tian was full of fantasies. However, when he thought of bingshuici, he warned himself that once he used Meigong, he would suck up the man''s Yuanyang, which made him shiver. It seems that he should be careful. When he becomes a dry man, he will lose a lot. However, the flattering power of bingshuici is too strong, compared with that when he is with bingshuici and bingshuihan Several times, no cover up at all.


    "Do you really want to play with yourself this ice water month?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart, seeing that he was getting closer to her residence, which made him feel scared.


    "Well, elder martial sister Shuiyue, didn''t you tell me about the leader of Shuiyan? Why don''t you say it here... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Why, brother Luo is afraid of her sister? You should know that once Shuiyan elder martial sister releases Mei Gong, she will be more powerful. You have to adapt to it first. Besides, it has arrived. I''m afraid that my sister will eat you Ice water moon provocatively said, beautiful eyes with spring, amorous feelings, has endless charm.


    "Well, of course not. In that case, then Let''s go... " Luo Tian smile way, he does not admit defeat the strength to come up, he does not believe that can not resist the charm of this woman.


    Bingshuiyue is right. The charming power of bingshuiyan is really powerful. He is distracted by the thick ice. Once the ice layer is broken, it will be even more powerful. Now, it is impossible to try the ice water month first. Maybe the master is worried about bingshuiyue and deliberately tests himself to enhance his immunity. He wants to understand these, Luo Tian''s He was relieved, and with his abnormal determination, he believed that he could be competent for this glorious and arduous task.


    Shuiyue Pavilion is the residence of bingshuiyue. It is made of wood. It is fresh and elegant. There are some disciples nearby who are practicing. When they see the coming of bingshuiyue, they all come up to meet the ceremony, and then they are dismissed by bingshuiyue.


    The water moon pavilion looks small, but inside it is very spacious. The typical boudoir of a woman is full of faint fragrance. The home inside is very simple. Outside a set of simple tea table tables and chairs, there are pink curtains hanging everywhere, floating around. In the middle of the curtain is a very luxurious big bed, which makes people want to roll with women."The house is poor. Don''t laugh at me, brother Luo..." Ice water month personally brew tea, light smile way.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is joking. A simple place can cultivate people''s mood. To tell the truth, coming here is like coming to a paradise. It seems that it is not living in modern times, but in ancient times! It makes people feel ethereal Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Brother Luo has tea..." Ice water moon smile, all over the body rippling with a mature woman''s breath, Mei Gong is no doubt, but also in this separate room, coupled with this ambiguous environment, as well as the soft big bed, it is easy to let people indulge in it.


    "Although Shuiyan is the leader, she is also my younger martial sister. When we four practice martial arts together, she has the highest posture. Even the elder martial sister shuici can''t compare with her. However, when she became the leader, the rules of the sect were extremely strict, and the disciples below were quite critical..."


    Bingshuiyue took a look at Luotian and took a sip of tea, and her smile flashed in her eyes. Then she said, "although the jade girl''s pure heart determined skill is brilliant, it has great disadvantages. Once it produces flattering skills, it will do endless harm to the disciples. Although it is a test of the students'' mind, there are not many people who can resist it. It''s really painful to bear that kind of suffering every day and night, Sometimes, my sister really wants to sink in this way... "


    "Elder martial sister, please don''t say that. You are pure and pure. Don''t think so. I think there should be more ways to correct the problems of martial arts. There are more ways than difficulties. You should stick to it and cultivate your mind." See ice water month that painful depression, let a person want to come forward to hold in the arms of the fine comfort, mercilessly ravaged impulse.


    "Correct the skill?" Bing Shuiyue said with a wry smile: "it''s so difficult to correct the skill. The leaders of Shuiyue sect have no such ability. It''s too difficult. Besides, younger martial sister Shuiyan''s rules are very strict. No matter who breaks his body and falls into it, he will be killed, so as not to go out and harm one party. I can still suppress myself in front of others, but I can''t stand it after I am. I''m really afraid that younger martial sister Shuiyan will know about me when she wakes up, which will be bad for me! " Ice water month says, the chill in the eye flash.


    "What about you? What''s wrong with you? Have you... " Luo Tian was slightly surprised and looked at the woman who had brought disaster to the country and the people. Once again, he carefully felt the mixed breath on her body, and immediately understood what.


    "Yes, I can''t stand it, so But I haven''t let go of any of those men. I deserve them if they have enjoyed the bliss. Hum, brother Luo, please don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I just want you to stay here with me all the time. Your Kung Fu is amazing and your physical strength is quiet. I hope brother Luo can help me! "


    "You..." Luo Tian''s affection for this woman suddenly dropped to the lowest point. It''s not for fun. It''s not good that he''s all grown-ups. For the first time, Luo Tian is so afraid of men and women''s affairs. When he looks at his eyebrows, he can see that the ice water moon is not strong. It''s a kind of extreme expression of amorous feelings. His eyes are enchanting. How can he be a pure jade girl? It seems so, This daughter has already made a deep discussion. No wonder bingshuici asked him to be careful of icy water moon, and said that she was extremely mysterious. If expected, she should have gone out to "eat".


    "Ice water moon, you shouldn''t be like this. Stop at a precipice. There''s still a way to help. Don''t fall into an irreparable situation. Besides, I won''t promise you..." Luo Tianyi is strict words way, he this is really refused, not pretend, by other men touched the woman, he Luotian do not.


    "Well, Luotian, if you are brought here, you are doomed to be my man. Unless you die, otherwise, you will never get out of the Shuiyue Pavilion. If you don''t believe it, try your best to do it!" Ice water moon sneers.


    "What? You Poison me? " Luo Tian listened to the words of the ice water moon, a little bit lucky, his face slightly red, eyes flashing, looking at the ice water moon to ask.


    "Yes, tea is extracted from a kind of cold plant at the bottom of Shengshui lake. It is colorless, tasteless, and extremely poisonous. It can destroy your true power continuously. The more you use it, the faster your true power will disappear. Only my unique antidote can do. As long as you sincerely cooperate with me, I will give you the antidote on time, which is only one tenth of the amount. Otherwise, you will spend thousands of yuan Tree, Kung Fu is extremely high. I''m afraid I can''t control you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Seeing that Luotian was made, bingshuiyue slowly came to Luotian with a crisp smile in her eyes. Her jade hand lifted Luotian''s chin slightly, which meant that she was lucky: "in any case, I can''t let you save Shuiyan. Once she wakes up, it will be bad for me. I also want to protect myself. Brother Luo, please don''t blame me!"


    "It''s no wonder. You control me here, satisfy your selfish desires, and even my fellow teachers and sisters want to hurt you. Are you still a person? Ice water moon you really did not save, the beauty of women care about the heart, not the body, I will not cooperate with you in any case Luo Tian said angrily, in the face of beauty, Luotian has a kind of taste of vowing to death.


    "You can''t help it. Don''t forget that I''m an expert at entering the holy world. It''s easy to deal with you now. Moreover, I don''t believe that you are really Liu Xiahui. I don''t want to hurt Shuiyan. I just want to keep her like this." Ice water month said, began to strip.


    The moon of ice and water has already been a national beauty, just like the fairy in the painting. Even if he doesn''t show his charming skills, he can''t stand it. What''s more, he''s slowly undressing now. He looks at the thin gauze and his posture is elegant. He can be called a classic strip show. Although Luotian is angry, he still looks at it without blinking Color in front of their temptation, do not look at white, ah.


    "Brother Luo, do you think I am beautiful?" Ice water moon now only has a set of sexy white silk underwear, which is extremely sexy and the fabric is extremely refined. This makes Luotian feel that this woman is still a modern woman, and there is no difference with the women in metropolis. Her skin is like lanolin, white and smooth, without any defects, long legs, flat abdomen, and excellent golden ratio. The whole person is like a charming one Like goblin, even if Luo Tian has seen many women, this ice water moon is still the best.


    At the moment, bingshuiyue turns around in front of Luotian and asks with the utmost temptation. Her eyes are affectionate. As if she had been trained professionally, the best woman is the best woman. She can make a man spurt blood by any action.


    "Ice water moon, don''t waste your heart. I won''t cooperate with you. My brother is also a person who has gone through a big scene and has seen countless beautiful women. If you are so good at this, you''d better put on your clothes. I think nothing has happened." Luo Tian''s breathing is a little bit rapid, gently swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but light said, a little exciting meaning.


    "Oh? It seems that brother Luo is not satisfied with the performance of Shuiyue. What about this? " Ice water moon charming smile, enchanting the dead is not worth the life, but also charming work release, immediately Luo Tian''s eyes a bright.


    "All right, any more?" Luo Tian''s mouth gently raised a trace of radian, eyes flash through the smile is not easy to detect.


    "You..."


    The moon of ice water was stunned. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s concentration was so strong that she exerted her charming skills. In addition, her attractive body didn''t make him confused. Instead, her eyes became clearer and her voice became more and more calm. This seriously violated her cognition and gave birth to a bad premonition.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luo Tian, who was originally sitting on the chair, swished his hand, which was extremely fast. He grabbed the lifeblood of ice water moon, and at the same time, connected several big acupoints on her body. Suddenly, bingshuiyue was numb and itchy, and then couldn''t move.


    "You No poisoning? " The moon of ice water was suddenly restrained by Luotian. She was shocked and asked out of voice. She couldn''t imagine how fast Luotian was and how powerful he was. Where could there be any sign of poisoning.


    "Of course, I''m not poisoned. Since you invited me into the water moon Pavilion, I feel something wrong. I forgot to tell you that I am not immersed in all kinds of poisons. However, for the sake of safety, I still took a antidote pill. It''s only because you, a woman, are too impatient and want me so much that I don''t check my situation. Otherwise, I can control it It''s just going to take a lot of trouble to live with you. "


    Luo Tian didn''t show any pity for her. She picked up the ice water moon and threw it on the ground directly. As the spring scenery was alluring, I stood still and clapped my hands. Then I drew a cigarette from my pocket, lit it, took a breath, and then sprayed a puff of smoke on the beautiful beauty of the moon of ice and water, which just said faintly.


    Luo Tian is telling the truth. The strength of this ice water moon is not small, but the master who enters the holy realm is not much worse than Jin Linglong. If you really want to fight, you must spend some time to control it. Now that you appreciate the spring scenery, you can control it by surprise. You can have the best of both worlds.


    "A hundred poisons do not soak, antidote? Luotian, you son of a bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. I knew I was going to plot against you. I''ve been waiting for me here, right? " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice water moon could not help but shout and scold him directly. It was the opposite of the previous kind of gentle address of brother Luo, which was like a change of person.


    "I''m insidious? Bingshuiyue, you cheated me here by telling me about the ice water smoke. If I didn''t take precautions, it would be your ban now. Even if you smoked and killed me, which one of us is insidious. " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "I said, I will not kill you, and I will never kill you. In addition to that, I can''t bear the torture. I have a deep feeling for shuiyanmen and shuiyuemen. You helped shuiyuemen, so I won''t kill you. I just want to be with you. Is this also wrong?" It''s very embarrassing to sit on the moon."It may be true that you have a deep affection for shuiyuemen, and it may be true if you don''t kill me. But if you control me like this and become a tool for you to vent, do you want to be good with me?" Luo Tian said angrily, and then the corners of his mouth slightly puffed. He always felt that this was a little awkward. It seemed that the woman said it to the man.


    "But there is one thing I don''t understand. Although my flattering work is not as powerful as hookah smoke, I believe that few men in the world can resist it. Why don''t you react? Are you not a man?" The moon of ice water looks at Luo Tian and even stops at Luotian''s trousers for a while and asks reluctantly.


    "You are wrong, bingshuiyue, you are really charming. You belong to the kind of man who wants to beat you hard, and I am also a normal man. I told you that my concentration is extraordinary. If you don''t use flattering skills again and again, I will not be on guard. You should know that once a man is fully focused on doing something, his resistance to female sex will drop to the lowest point. I''ve been in the society for so long. What kind of woman have I never seen before? But I admit that you are the most attractive woman. However, your means are too naive and easy to arouse men''s vigilance. By the way, I''ll teach you a trick to seduce men. Sometimes, there are all kinds of amorous feelings It''s effective to be affectionate, but most men still like to be pure and full of temptation, but you are too direct Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, you are cruel. What are you going to do with me?" Bingshuiyue stares at Luo Tian and hums. She only wears a pair of underpants all over her body. She has no fairy demeanor at all.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you to elder martial sister Ci and make you known to the public. When your disciples see what kind of woman you are." Luo Tian says, mention ice water month to prepare to go out the door.


    "You No, brother Luo, please listen to me Bingshuiyue''s face suddenly changed when she heard that. If her own affairs were really publicized in the sect, she would not be able to stay in shuiyuemen and face her disciples without being punished by her elder martial sister shuici. She could never let people know that she was a woman with extreme amorous feelings. She always taught her disciples how to cultivate her moral character. However, she could not control her desire It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    "Ice moon, what else do you have to say?" Luo Tian asked, looking at this charming woman to the extreme, adding her lips. To tell the truth, the woman''s allure is amazing. If it wasn''t for reciting the mantra over and over again and trying to rely on the abnormal power of mind to control, Luo naively wanted to put this woman on, only when he thought that the woman did not know how many men had been harmed, he suddenly lost interest That''s the main reason. Otherwise, the meditation mantra is useless.


    "I have nothing to say. I know what I have done. If elder martial sister shuici and headmaster Shuiyan know it, they will not let me go. I can''t look up in front of my disciples and have no face to teach them. Just kill me and throw me to the back mountain and let me disappear from here, brother Luo, please." Ice water moon tone gloomy, bitter smile way.


    "Alas Luo Tian sighed. Of course, he would not really lift the moon out of his bare buttocks. If he did, bingshuici and bingshuihan would not easily let go. After all, the reputation of shuiyuemen cannot be bad. Moreover, the reason why bingshuici secretly warned herself showed that she had already known that she just didn''t want to say it. Why should she do such a thankless thing What about it.


    "Bingshuiyue, to tell you the truth, you are not the kind of woman who is naturally dissolute. Although you have a little amorous feelings, you are not that kind of woman, but you are naturally attracted to men. In the final analysis, it is your maiden who are determined to make trouble. You can''t control the flattery, and your school doesn''t know where it is This skill created by a son of a bitch obviously has this fatal defect. Where is the pure heart determination of the jade girl, it is clearly the soul determination of the concubine. And if what I expected is right, the deeper the skill, the more powerful the flattering skill will be. No wonder there will be cold pool of holy water lake. Although practicing in depression will help to increase the skill and promote quickly, it will also suppress my desire. Under the promotion of flattery, once it is aroused, it will be unstoppable. It''s really an asshole skill. " Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Hearing Luo Tian''s remark, bingshuiyue gave a bitter smile: "I don''t know who created the specific skill. Anyway, it''s handed down from shuiyuemen. Maybe you''re right. But it also tests people''s mind and mind. If they can resist, their strength will be greatly improved. If they can''t resist, they may sink. And I am the one who can''t resist the past."


    "I don''t know how bingshuici and bingshuihan are. Are they..." Luo Tian thought of the ice water like the goddess of mercy, and thought it would be a pity for this woman to talk like this.


    "No, they are not. Elder martial sisters shuici and Shuiyan are both martial arts fanatics. They are determined to practice martial arts. However, younger martial sister shuihan has been hurt by men before and has prejudice against men''s heart. Therefore, she can suppress the responsible influence caused by such flattery." Ice water moon road.


    "So you can''t stand loneliness." Luo Tian asked with a smile. Bingshuiyue''s face turned red and she was silent. She didn''t dare to offend Luotian now. The man''s mind was very deep. She didn''t know how to deal with herself. She was afraid to smear the gate of water and moon. She was afraid that her disciples would know about her affairs. In that case, she would not be able to live.


    Seeing that bingshuiyue didn''t speak, Luo Tian then said, "bingshuiyue, I can help you suppress Meigong, but you must promise me that you can''t do harm to shuici, shuiyanmen and shuiyuemen. I regard shuiyuemen as my friends. I don''t want you to have an accident, and you can''t easily find a man. If you really want to, you may as well leave the water Moon gate, go to secular life, find a strong man to get married


    "What? Can you really help me suppress Mei Gong? " On hearing the moon of ice water, my face is happy.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What? Oh, don''t worry. Even if you don''t help me suppress it, I won''t be harmful to shuiyuemen. I regard shuiyuemen as my home. If I didn''t fear the sober punishment of the headmaster, younger martial sister Xiang, I would not have done such a bad thing. As long as you help me suppress the flattering work, I will rely on my own perseverance to control the rest. I won''t leave shuiyuemen or marry a man. " Ice water moon solemnly said.


    "Well, remember what you said." Luo Tian said and went forward.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you have finally exposed your nature. I knew you were not a good man. You pretended to be a gentleman. In fact, you were a flower of thousands of trees." Ice water moon not from the Jiao voice curse.


    Luo Tian''s face was extremely dignified, and regardless of the angry eyes of the ice water moon, he whispered to himself: "the true force runs. The route it crosses directly and continuously impacts the acupoints such as Tanzhong and perineum. The true power is not pure and mixed with other things. No wonder it will produce flattering skills. Women belong to Yin, and jade girls are determined to be Yin skills. There is nothing else, but it is a mutual benefit barrier This is what happens when you keep pounding the sensitive acupoints of the body. "


    Luo Tian''s soliloquy, ice water moon heard in the ear, can''t help but slightly a Zheng, "you Were you just helping me check the direction of Zhenli


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Luo Tian white ice water moon one eye, solemnly asked, but in the heart is secretly sigh, this woman''s feeling is really good.


    Ice water moon not from the face of a red, some dark anger in the heart.


    "Well Brother Luo, what is the matter? What can you find out? " Ice water moon asked softly.


    Luo Tian looked down at the woman who was almost naked and laughed bitterly: "if what I expected is right, this jade girl''s pure heart will have great disadvantages. Even the guy who created this set of skills didn''t have a good intention to practice. The skill is a bit complicated. It seems that there is a kind of evil skill interspersed with it. After the woman has practiced, there is nothing, Later, with the deepening of the realm, there will be malpractices, that is, the flattery, which makes women want to stop. "


    "That''s why. No wonder Shifu once said that the disciples of shuiyuemen don''t want to dominate the rivers and lakes. They just want to protect themselves. They can practice until they become saints. It''s better not to practice any more. At first, they thought that the master was low-key and indifferent to the world. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret feeling!" The Moon said to herself.


    Luo Tian came to the chair and sat down. He picked up his teacup and wanted to have a drink, but he put it down again. He made a pot of new tea.


    "No problem this time." Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "No, never." Ice water moon face red, after just now, where she dare to play what tricks.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded, took a drink, smashed his mouth, and then said: "no matter how, if you can create a set of martial arts, he must have the talent to practice heaven and earth. Now it is impossible to find out the disadvantages from the skills, at least in the short term. It is possible to achieve this unless we study this set of skills, the line of practice, careful reasoning, bold innovation and improvement But it''s going to take a long time and slow groping. Of course, there are two ways to help you suppress it. One is to seal the acupoints in sensitive parts of your body, such as Tanzhong and perineum, to avoid the impact of real force. This is the most direct and effective way. However, your strength will be greatly reduced. In addition, I will pass you the meditation mantra. You can meditate every day, but this requires your perseverance to cooperate. In view of your perseverance problem I think it''s safer to seal your acupoints directly. "After listening to Luo Tian''s words, bingshuiyue''s face turned red and said in a soft voice, "brother naluo Please seal my acupoints, and then pass on my calming mantra. When I really have meditation, how about you untie it for me? "


    "OK, but you must first tell me the channels and acupoints that you pass through when you practice Kung Fu. In addition, when I seal, you can''t use real force to fight against it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. This must be done in order. If it is intercepted from the middle, it will certainly cause blockage of true force and damage to your body."


    "I understand that the route of the Jade Maiden determined to practice Kung Fu is different from other methods. First of all, she starts from Huiyin acupoint and passes through Dantian, zhongnavel, Tanzhong, Yuanguan..." Ice water month then detailed their own course of action through the acupoints to Luo Tian said.


    "This skill is really evil. Generally, it starts from the elixir field and spreads in the meridians of all limbs to form a cycle of the whole heaven. But your pure heart will start from the perineum. That is to say, at the beginning, the true force will impact there. As time goes on, it is really..." After listening to the narration of ice water moon, Luo Tian sighed, seeing that the ice water moon looks slightly red, so he did not go on.


    "Now, I''m going to seal the acupoints." Luo Tian said, close two fingers, point to the ice water moon.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo." Thank you very much.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "this seal is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It is not good for your health for a long time, and it will be untied once after a period of time to let the true force flow. Then it is very troublesome to seal again. However, there is no better way at present. Only when we find out the disadvantages of your skills, we will improve them together. Now I will pass you the meditation mantra, which is a double pipe Together, it will help you Luo Tian finished and began to spread the ice water moon meditation mantra.


    Meditation mantra is not a kind of skill. It is just a scripture like thing. Every time you read it, you will be able to meditate and realize clearly. Just like the Mingwang Heart Sutra of the great Ming Bodhisattva, it is just a kind of self-cultivation thing.


    "Master, martial uncle, wait a moment. I''ll report to the master..."


    "Son of a bitch, do we still need to report? Get out of my way


    At this time, outside sounded the icy water cold that piercing sound, then several disciples screamed.


    Bingshuiyue invited Luotian into Shuiyue Pavilion, but she still could not hide Bingshui''s kindness, so she contacted bingshuihan to come together.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t do that kind of thing. Luotian is very powerful, and it''s the only chance to save sister Shuiyan..." Bingshuici''s face is as cold as frost at the moment. In fact, she knew her younger martial sister bingshuiyue for a long time, but because of her sister''s affection and the reputation of shuiyuemen, she didn''t break it. She just warned her from time to time. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she introduced Luotian into Shuiyue Pavilion. Of course, she knew exactly what she wanted to do.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, bingshuiyue and Luotian came out from inside, saw the fallen disciples, waved their hands, let them disperse, and then asked in some doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Luotian and bingshuiyue came out at the same time. Their clothes were clean and their faces were as usual. They came out when they heard the news outside. Obviously, nothing happened. Seeing that they looked as usual, they didn''t seem to have just happened. When bingshuici was relieved, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, it turns out that shuici and shuihan are two elder martial sisters. Sister Shuiyue invited me to have tea just now. By the way, she talked about the leader of bingshuiyan." Luo Tian smiles and nods. Luo Tian nods with a look at bingshuiyue. A trace of gratitude comes from the bottom of his eyes, and he says it''s dangerous. If Luo Tian is not deep in his mind, he would have been successful now, and he may be caught by bingshuici and bingshuihan. It seems that Luotian is very important in bingshuici''s mind. In order to cure the ice water smoke, there is no loss.


    "Oh, that''s why. I suddenly remembered something about hookah. I wanted to discuss with brother Luo. I had to find this place. Please don''t mind my younger martial sister and brother Luo." Ice water CI had to say.


    "In this case, elder martial sister, please sit inside." Bingshuiyue of course knows the intention of the second daughter. Fortunately, nothing happened to her and Luotian, so she smiles and invites him. Bingshui is kind and cold and nods, so she has to go in bravely.


    The spacious bed of Shuiyue Pavilion is clean and tidy. There is a pot of good tea and two water cups on one side of the tea table. It really looks like a heart to heart talk, which makes Bingshui feel at ease. At the same time, she also has some doubts in her heart, "according to the personality of bingshuiyue, I don''t think Luo Tian can really sit down? Or did the good play not start? " In a word, bingshuici felt that she was not abrupt.


    "Elder martial sister shuici, I don''t know about the leader of Shuiyan. Do you have anything else to tell me?" Luo Tian sat down and asked with a smile, while the ice water moon on one side was calm and took two tea cups to pour tea.


    "This..." Bingshuici''s words ended for a moment. Just now she was just an excuse. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian sat down and asked her to let her not know what to say for a while. After all, what should be said was just said in the water moon hall, and now there is really nothing to say.


    "Yes, brother Luo, it''s getting late. We haven''t arranged a specific residence for brother Luo. The gate of water and moon is big. I''m afraid that brother Luo will get lost here. Moreover, there are many forbidden areas here. After all, brother Luo is a man, so..." Cold water finally came up with a reason.


    "Ha ha, the younger martial sister is right to worry. Just now Brother Luo went through the place where some disciples practiced in the holy water lake. They called out and yelled at him and regarded him as a shameless person?" Ice water moon interface smile way, convergence Mei Gong, but also have a different kind of amorous feelings.


    Luo Tian took a look at the ice water moon with a bitter smile and nodded, but he turned his eyes secretly: "elder brother would rather be beaten and killed by those female disciples than face you. If it wasn''t elder brother''s cleverness, he would have caught your way. But then again, I really want to try what this charming woman is like..."


    "So it is." The cold water nodded, then everyone was silent, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, just now Brother Luo also talked about the problem of our Jade Maiden''s pure heart skill. He thinks that there is something wrong with our Kung Fu, which is the root of the flattery." Ice water moon broke the embarrassment and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo is really amazing in martial arts and has a profound understanding. In fact, I have known for a long time that there is a problem with the heart determination skill of Jade Maiden, but I don''t know how to solve it. I don''t know if brother Luo has a good way." Ice water is gentle and benevolent. When you sit there, you will have a kind of awe inspiring ethereal temperament, just like Guanyin lotus and Miaoyu fairy, which is inviolable.


    "Well, elder martial sister shuici is laughing at me. It''s just a rough and superficial view. I can''t get into the hall of elegance." Luo Tian said with a modest smile, and then repeated what he had just said with bingshuiyue.


    Bingshuici and bingshuihan showed different colors after hearing this, but they were very interested in Luotian''s meditation mantra. The two girls simply wrote down the key points of the mantra and expressed their thanks. Bingshuici was worried and said: "brother Luo is right. Sealing the acupoints is indeed the most direct and effective method, but it''s a great discount of skill. It''s not a long-term plan. If you meet like a flower again in the future We can''t deal with a master like Qianshu. "


    "The most important thing is to improve the skills and avoid those sensitive acupoints. It''s too difficult. Brother Luo should know that many of the skills were written by the predecessors with thousands of hammers and hundreds of exercises. Sometimes, later generations dare not change a word or move a acupoint. Otherwise, it is easy to get possessed and the consequences are unimaginable. So I think we should seal the acupoints with brother Luo''s method It''s better. If you really meet a strong enemy, you can untie it. Of course, it depends on the individual''s heart and perseverance. If you don''t have great perseverance and great mind, she is not worthy of practicing jade girl''s pure heart and determination! "


    Bingshui''s kind voice has a kind of grand spirit, and he has a thorough understanding of things. Especially the last sentence is about the younger martial sister bingshuiyue. Let bingshuiyue have some shame and bow down.


    "What elder martial sister said is reasonable, but everything can''t be determined by great perseverance. Just like the headmaster of Shuiyan, if she wants to be promoted to the mid peak or even later stage of the saint, she still fails. We should know the talent and perseverance of Shuiyan. Therefore, with the deepening of the realm, it is no longer determined by perseverance. Maybe it is beyond our imagination." At this time, ice water cold suddenly said.


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister?" Ice water Ci to see the cold water, face some doubts."Elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. My opinion is to revise the skills and find out the disadvantages. We and elder sister Shuiyue are both in the early stage of entering the holy land. If the opportunity is good, we may also be in the middle stage of becoming a saint. At that time, maybe we will be faced with the same situation as Shuiyan leader, or even not as good as she has done."


    "For the sake of the long-term plan of shuiyuemen, I think that if you want to change the Jade Maiden''s pure heart or give up practicing, I don''t want the disciples of shuiyuemen to appear again. At that time, their skills will be amazing and no one can control them. In the society, the reputation of shuiyuemen will be destroyed once again!"


    Bing Shuiyue has no objection to the argument between the two elder martial sisters. After all, she has violated the rules of the school and has crossed the minefield, so she is not qualified to participate.


    "It is impossible to give up practice. The gate of water and moon cannot be destroyed in our hands. Although the jade girl''s pure heart is determined to be flawed, it is not the reason for us to give up." Ice water moon light said.


    Bingshuihan nodded: "so I boldly suggest that we open the closed places of our past leaders to brother Luotian for him to understand. Maybe we can really find a way to improve. Although I hate men very much, brother Luo''s martial arts are amazing, and I believe in your character!"


    Luo Tian listened to his heart and curled his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head to drink tea.


    "No! It records the master''s experience and skills in the closed place of the past leaders. Although brother Luo is not an outsider, we don''t have this right. Only the leader has it. Let''s wait until the Shuiyan is restored. Please don''t mind this. " Bingshuici refused and apologized to Luotian.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. I''d like to listen to my elder sister''s orders. I hope you won''t be disappointed. However, as you said, I can''t delay here for too long. There are still things to deal with outside." Luotian is right.


    "It''s natural. Please rest assured." Ice water nodded kindly.


    Next, bingshuici and bingshuihan bid farewell, and Luotian left together. Bingshuici sent someone to arrange an elegant residence for Luotian near her, and sent people to bring food. It''s not that bingshuici wants to be close to the water, but that she doesn''t feel at ease about bingshuiyue. She is afraid that the younger martial sister will cross the old warehouse again, which has the meaning of monitoring.


    In the evening, after dinner, Luo Tian didn''t go out for a blind stroll. He was afraid that he would break into the forbidden area of those female disciples. He hid in his room and carefully recalled all the things he had come to Shuiyue gate. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he practiced silently. The ice capped Shuiyan was powerful, which was comparable to huaqianshu and jinlinglong Both Li Lianying and Li Lianying are strong. A master like this can break the ice and be possessed by demons. His general strength will increase greatly. Therefore, Luo Tian dare not despise him. He must maintain his strongest state to deal with the treatment of ice water smoke tomorrow.


    Of course, during Luotian''s practice, they received calls from Pei Rong, Xuanwu and Li Lianying, asking about the situation. When they knew that Luotian was well, they were relieved. However, Lan Lan had been very reluctant to take Luotian as a "hostage" in shuiyuemen.


    Late at night, the whole shuiyuemen was in the deep night. Only a team of patrol disciples were on duty. There were several wooden rooms with little light. One of them was shuici Pavilion, which was the residence of bingshuici.


    This beautiful woman, who is suffocating and detached from the dust like Avalokitesvara, is not asleep at the moment. She is sitting on her knees in white with a solemn face and a trace of worry in her eyes. In front of her is a letter marked with "Tianquan", which is a letter to zhangmen bingshuiyan.


    Bingshuiyan is now possessed and can''t see each other, so bingshuici opens it as a sister without permission. The letter''s main idea is that Tianquan admires the leader of Shuiyue and wants to make friends. The two families hope to establish a relationship, advance and retreat together, and join forces!


    "Shuiyuemen has always stood aloof from the world. How can it unite with Tianquan? What''s more, Tianquan has a bad reputation outside. It''s also a teacher of tigers and wolves. It''s really a joke." Ice water kind sneer, then the letter to a torch, ignore, close the beautiful eyes, close eyes to practice.


    The next day, the morning mist covered the gate of water and moon. After breakfast, the three women came together.


    "Brother Luo, did you have a good rest last night?" It was the first time that Luo Tian saw this woman''s kind smile. It was the first time that Luo Tian saw the woman''s friendly smile. It was really a shame to see all the flowers and the stars were dark. Of course, it was the day, and there was no birth. Only the big sun, with mist, rendered the gate of water and moon a mysterious color.


    "Hehe, thanks to elder martial sister shuici, shuiyuemen is very quiet and my younger brother has a good sleep." Luo Tian said with a smile. At the same time, she took a casual look at the ice water moon. The woman turned her head and looked away. Luo Tian originally wanted to ask the three girls how well they were sleeping, but I thought about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "In this case, let''s go to the hall together. Brother Luo is the only one to cure hookah..." Ice water CI also does not carry mud with water, said directly, Luo Tian also has no nonsense, directly said, so a line of four people together toward the hall.


    At the moment, Shuiyue hall has been heavily defended. SHUILIU, the first of the three masters, is in charge of her own affairs. She knows that today is a big day and there is no need to lose. The leader of Shuiyan is her master. She is more interested than anyone else. She has been arranged by her uncle bingshuici. Except the three martial uncles and Mr. Luo, no one is allowed to enter Enter the hall, or you will be killed!


    "I''ve met my uncle, uncle and Mr. Luo!"


    Seeing the arrival of the four people of Bingshui Cihe Luotian, SHUILIU took his disciples to greet him, bowing and looking at Luotian gratefully at the same time. She did not expect that the little white sticky thing that Luotian gave yesterday was so magical that the small scar on her face was completely gone. She could not believe it. It seemed that she was dreaming. She got up this morning Looking in the mirror and appreciating his appearance, he was sure that he was not dreaming.


    Although she can''t compare with the three martial uncles and masters, she is also a famous beauty in Shuiyue gate. Now she has removed the scar and is more radiant and confident, so she is very grateful to Luotian.


    "Well, SHUILIU, inform the other disciples to guard strictly and make no mistake..." Ice water CI looked at the willow a little Zheng, at the same time serious said.


    "Yes, master..." SHUILIU replies in a deep voice that the hall of water moon is guarded by several elite disciples. She has the highest Kung Fu among the disciples, so she personally guards the gate, while other elites, such as Shuiyang, are in another place.


    Bingshui nodded, and then walked in first, followed by the moon, cold water and Luotian.


    "It''s strange. I find that the willow seems to have changed, but I can''t remember where it has changed for a while..." The ice water talks to himself while walking.


    "Well, that little scar on her face is missing..." Luo Tian said with a smile and said something simple about yesterday.


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that brother Luo has amazing Kung Fu and is still a miracle doctor! " Bingshuici looks at Luo Tian in surprise, and can''t help saying that she has a similar small scar in her body. I don''t know Just think of the scar location, let her hard to say, and now is mainly to save sister hookah, so everything first put.


    In fact, the same idea also has cold water. Although this woman is not cold to men, she also has a strong love for beauty. She has a meaningful look at Luotian and wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister shuici is laughing. Although I have a little research on medical theory, I can''t make this kind of medicine. It was given by a friend. It''s only a little bit, but it should be enough to cure a few small scars..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he had no intention of adding weight. He knew that it was natural for women to love beauty. He didn''t know what would happen to cure ice water smoke. On the one hand, if they could cure the scars of the human body, the three women would definitely make friends with themselves. At that time, maybe Of course, even if the ice water moon, ice water cold is said to have been hurt by a man, I don''t know whether it''s the place. Well, it''s enough to have this bingshuici and even her twin sister Bingshui cigarette palm


    Luo Tian has fantasies.


    Bingshuici, of course, did not know Luo Tian''s dirty idea. She opened the door of the main hall''s secret room, and the cold suddenly came to her face, which was much colder than the hall outside. Besides, seeing the disciples of SHUILIU added a thick layer of clothes, she could know how cold it was. Besides, she was still outside the hall.


    Luo Tian was stunned again by the frozen smooth stone ladder to the secret room last night. He found that the ice block seemed to be bigger, and the ice water smoke inside was like a fairy. The red clothes only covered the shy part, and all the other parts were exposed. No, the greatest sculptor in the world could not carve it Come to such a God''s work, this is simply heaven''s special object, beautiful can''t imitate.


    Sexy, enchanting, charming, seductive, but also sacred, holy, mysterious and not blasphemous, originally contradictory words, in the body of this ice water smoke is perfectly reflected, it seems to use any language to describe the ice covered woman is so pale, what''s more, the charming work of ice water smoke through the ice, let Luo Tian want to attack Chew on the ice.


    "The ice on Shuiyan''s body is getting bigger and bigger. I remember that when she started to use the turtle breathing method, she only had a thin layer of ice on her body, but now it turns out to be like this. I don''t know if this room can hold the ice. I think it will freeze the whole place..."


    Looking at her suffering sister, Bingshui looks a little gloomy. She whispers to herself and shakes off a layer of ice flowers formed on her body with real strength. Then she looks at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, please keep your mind in mind. Shuiyan will break the ice at any time. Her strength is very strong. She is even more powerful than you under the devil, and you will lose your mind. Brother Luo will not hurt her talent at that time Well, of course Don''t touch her"I will. Don''t worry, I have discretion..." Luo Tian nodded and rolled his eyes. Of course, he knew the meaning of bingshuici. That is to say, you can''t hurt the ice water smoke, let alone move her. The word "move" is very clever. That is to say, if the ice water smoke comes up, it must push her away, and can''t roll with her.


    To tell you the truth, this is really a test of Luotian''s perseverance and determination. It is very difficult.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is really strong, and the cold doesn''t enter the body..." At the moment, there is a layer of ice flowers on his body. After shaking it off, it seems that a vacuum zone has been formed around Luotian''s body. Those icy air can''t get close to him. He knows that Luotian is releasing his true force to resist.


    "Brother Luo, you''d better not act rashly now. Otherwise, when the headmaster Shuiyan breaks the ice, we still need to unite to restrain her before we can treat her..." Ice water moon a pair of wonderful eyes to Luo Tian kind remind way.


    Since Luo Tian helped her conceal the incident last night, bingshuiyue has been very grateful to him. Now, in order to help bingshuiyan, she has opened the seal hole, otherwise, she can''t do her best.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have discretion. It''s ok..." Luo Tian light said, this is also his self-protection consciousness, real force can not be convergence, as for how to deal with ice water smoke, he has already made a decision.


    Seeing that the persuasion of Luotian was ineffective, bingshuiyue stopped persuading. She stood in different directions with bingshuici, and waited nervously for the ice water smoke to break through the ice. The ice water smoke was too strong, equivalent to huaqianshu. In this case, it was even stronger than huaqianshu. Although the three girls had great skills in combatting, they could not guarantee that they could make bingshuiyan. Moreover, they had to keep them Love, dare not hurt her, which increases the difficulty.


    "Click, click..."


    At this time, the huge ice block suddenly issued a click, click sound, saw that smooth but irregular ice began to break like a spider web, the ice water smoke in the ice block through the refraction of the ice, suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes, looking directly at Luotian, a powerful killing machine came, but in the killing machine, it was with a strong desire, like a wolf Although this metaphor is not appropriate, it can best interpret what is contained in the eyes of ice water smoke in the ice.


    "Boom..."


    Ice water smoke finally broke out of the ice, the powerful air waves opened, all the ice to break, split, a nearly naked fairy jumped out, more than ten times more enchanting than ice water moon.


    "What a strong breath, what a powerful charm!" Luo Tian had a big drink, just like the spring thunder on his tongue. He grabbed the ice water smoke with a big hand.


    Just at the moment when the ice and water smoke broke out, the powerful flattering power broke out. Luo Tian felt his heart beat faster and his blood almost boiled. There seemed to be countless illusions in front of him, each of whom was a peerless fairy.


    "Do it! Wake up, sister


    Luo Tian''s drinking shocked the three women''s minds. To tell the truth, not to mention men, even women can''t stand the powerful flattering power of bingshuiyan. It seems that they will sink down. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s drinking, bingshuici three people would not be infected. At that time, the four women made flattering contributions, and Luotian estimated that there would be no bones left.


    With the sound of bingshuici''s drinking, bingshuihan and bingshuiyue also moved. The three women''s joint attack began to lock in bingshuiyan. Bingshuiyan was stunned by the sister of her compatriots and instantly sobered up. However, she quickly became crazy again. Looking at Luo Tian''s powerful big hand, she said, "die, give me!"


    This sound almost didn''t make Luotian fall down. The little word is too mysterious. It seems that he wants to kill himself and himself. The strong desire in bingshuiyan''s eyes is not covered up at all. He looks at Luotian''s whole body and sees his straight hair. Moreover, Luotian feels that under the biting cold breath of the ice water smoke, his body is extremely hot, which seems to be in urgent need of solution It''s really not a way for her to go on like this. As time goes on, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t explode and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "No, the leader''s breath seems stronger than before. Brother Luo, please help us!"


    At the moment, bingshuiyue''s face changed greatly. The three women joined hands, but they couldn''t stop the attack of ice water smoke. They broke through the three women''s combined attack. At the same time, her jade hand turned and her eyes were hot. She attacked Luotian. She was so fierce that she didn''t know whether to kill Luotian or Luotian. Anyway, the situation is so terrible that Luotian dare not be careless and give her true strength Also mentioned a few points, to her jade palm instead of grabbing, hit in the past.


    "Bang..."


    A heavy noise made all the pieces of ice fly up. Luotian beat the ice water smoke back three steps. Luotian also hit the wall behind him, making a thumping sound. He felt that his chest was very tight and his blood was surging up.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that I''ve been promoted to the peak of the middle period of entering the saint''s life, which is equivalent to my own state." Luo Tian was surprised, naked body is so fierce, really.


    "Sister, wake up." Bingshuici looks at bingshuiyan and almost injures Luotian. The three of them can''t control the situation. The situation is out of control and can''t help crying out with grief.


    "Three, get out of the way. Let me do it."


    Luo Tian took a look at the beautiful and mysterious body of the ice water cigarette, and swallowed a mouthful of water. The five elements real power operation solved the discomfort of the body. At the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake to solve the powerful flattering skill. At the same time, he took out a small moving object from his pocket, crushed it suddenly and scattered it to the ice water smoke.


    Ning Ji San, Luo Tian uses Ning Ji San, there is no way, this woman is too strong, not much weaker than himself, in this narrow space, in the case of not hurting her, it is too difficult to subdue her, and she keeps releasing Mei Gong. If she can''t make it well, she will fail.


    Ning Gu San had little effect on the masters in the junior high school of Shengsheng. When the real strength was shocked, he could not enter the body at all. Just like the last time when he dealt with the Asia invincible, bingshuiyan lost his reason and some judgment ability. Although he has high strength, his mind is very low.


    All of a sudden, the originally violent ice water smoke, the body began to become slow up, very slow action, become surprised and angry: "bastard, shameless, what have you done to me?"


    Ice water smoke angry scold, the voice is very pleasant, even curse people are like singing.


    "Brother Luo, what did you do to Xiaomei and why did she..." Bingshuici is also surprised to ask, and the ice water moon and ice water cold are stunned. The strong breath of ice water smoke disappears a lot, and people become very mechanical and slow.


    Luo Tian looked at her teeth and claws, but she was extremely angry. She grinned: "don''t worry about the three senior sisters. She''ll be OK. I just made her muscles stiff for a while, but the effect will be over soon. Don''t talk nonsense. Get started!"


    Ning Ji San, only the last one left. I didn''t expect to use it on this ice water cigarette. Otherwise, it would be hard to control her.


    "Master Shuiyan, you must cooperate with us to cure your disease first." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, added a little lip, and grabbed the ice water smoke with his big hand.


    "Good, brother Luo, don''t hurt the leader of Shuiyan!" The moon of the ice water turned white and said in a voice. At the same time, he only felt a chill on his back. This guy named Luotian seems to be harmed by human beings and animals, but there are too many means. If you use this kind of coagulating muscle powder to deal with yourself, you will not have the power to fight back.


    His kung fu is so high. He has many small hands. He can''t get rid of all kinds of poisons, antidotes, and mysterious scar healing drugs. Now he has a Ning Ji San. It''s really terrible. Such a man can''t offend. He has a deep mind, so he can''t offend him. He can only pull the cage.


    Bingshuici and bingshuihan look at each other with a complicated look in their eyes. To tell the truth, bingshuiyan looks like this is the secret of shuiyuemen Tianda. The three girls who originally had little ideas about luotian are now really aware of Luotian''s power. Without saying anything else, with this hand of Congji San, they can catch all their sisters. It''s terrible.


    The three girls thought to themselves, but the movements on her hands were not slow. The great skill of three talents combined attack was formed again. It was easy to deal with the current ice water smoke. First, the ice water smoke was firmly grasped by Luo Tian''s big hand, making her unable to move. Then bingshuici took control of the whole situation.


    "Sister, don''t struggle, this is brother Luo, not a bad man, we are to save you, sober up!" Ice water benevolence and hands-on control sister, while drinking with real strength, intending to let sister ice water smoke sober.


    "Ah No, give it to me. I want it! Come on, or I''ll kill you Bingshuiyan can''t seem to listen to her sister bingshuici''s words. Her eyes are red. The cold from her body makes her teeth rattle. She struggles to pounce on Luotian, releasing waves of flattering skills, which make the three girls almost unbearable.


    "Well, it would be nice to cry like this under normal circumstances." Luo Tian''s blood churned and sighed incomparably. He knew that the ice water smoke at this time was not sober. If he really rolled with her, he could not really be sucked by her. This kind of fury looked frightening, like a banshee who had been hungry for thousands of years.


    "Brother Luo, press quickly to input your true power to her and neutralize the icy force in her sister''s body, so that we can guide her true power into the normal exercise path." At this time, Bingshui cried out, a little bit lost calm. Although she restrained her sister''s ice water smoke, the cold force and energy in the ice water smoke didn''t come out, which did great harm to her body. She was really going to die.Luo Tian''s true force was slightly shaken, and the real force in his body began to slowly enter into the body of ice water smoke. He only felt that the body of ice water smoke was like a huge ice cave. The real force he imported was like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared. It was no wonder that such a huge cold force would form such a huge ice block.


    "Two younger martial sisters help me!" At this time, bingshuici drank lightly. A jade hand was pressed in front of the Tanzhong acupoint of bingshuiyan, and her face was extremely dignified. While bingshuiyue and Bingshui cold body fluttered, they quickly came to bingshuici''s back. One left and one right, each stretched out a jade hand and patted it on bingshuici''s fragrant shoulder to deliver Zhenli. Otherwise, she estimated that bingshuici would help her sister bingshuiyan to guide her true power It''s freezing.


    After all, the strength of the three women to bingshuiyan is now a big gap. Bingshuiyan has a blessing in disguise. She has really entered the peak of her mid-term sainthood, which is a big level higher than her. It is also under the explosion. If it was not for Luotian''s constant neutralization of the cold force in bingshuiyan''s body, the three girls could not bear the terrible cold force, even so The woman''s body was frozen stiff in general, and her body was covered with thin ice. Her teeth clucked and chattered.


    In this way, the four people worked together for nearly a bag of cigarettes. Bingshuiyan finally calmed down and felt no movement. Luotian opened his eyes curiously, but he saw the ice like eyes of bingshuiyan, sharp as a sharp edge. Just about to speak, bingshuiyan suddenly took a palm at Luotian.


    "Poof..."


    Luo Tian was hit by her and hit the wall. "Cough, cough." Luo Tian coughs up a mouthful of blood, looks a little weak, and looks at this domineering woman with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, as soon as she gets back to normal, she will take her own operation. She is really a white eyed female wolf.


    "No, little sister. She is your benefactor." At the moment, bingshuici saw her sister''s eyes clear and cold, knowing that she was back to normal, so she went to the palm of her hand and called in a hurry.


    "Sister, water moon, water cold, thank you, but this man has seen my body, even saw my ugly, can''t leave him!"


    Ice water smoke hands a move, the basement of a hanger on a white dress was her real strength on the hand, very quickly put on the body, face this returned to normal, looked at the ice water three girls, a light said, after all, the leader is the leader, go there a station, there is a kind of attractive temperament, compared to the sister bingshuici more temperament, more empty Spirit, into the dust.


    "Bingshuiyan, I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful. But I saved you. Otherwise, you will become a thousand fingers. Do you repay the benefactor like this? Although I was injured, you should know that you are in the same realm. It is not easy to kill me! " Luo Tian stood up and stood with his hands down and sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Sister, I told her..." Bingshui said kindly, and then he began to tell the story from the story of willows coming out of the mountain to be humiliated. The three of them caught Pei Rong. Later, Luo Tian rescued Hua Qianshu, a big adulterer. Luo Tian explained in detail. Bingshuiyue added that Luotian was willing to help shuiyuemen correct his skills.


    "I see!" Ice water smoke looked at Luo Tian, and his shame flashed: "you can''t help shuiyuemen without purpose. Tell me, what''s the purpose..."


    "No purpose, headmaster Shuiyan. At first, I just wanted to rescue my woman, sister Rong. Later, elder martial sister shuici asked to help you. Shuiyuemen is a hidden sect, and there is no evil in the society. Luo is based on the principle of many friends and many ways to rescue it. However, I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult, and I would get revenge from you. I knew you long ago If it is such a woman, it''s better not to save it! "


    "You..." Ice water smoke cold hum.


    "Well, sister, brother Luo Bi Yi is our benefactor. He not only saved the water moon gate, but also saved you. Our water moon gate pays attention to clear gratitude and resentment. Don''t be told that our water moon gate is the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the enemy..." Ice water kind gentle said.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t mind. Our Shuiyan headmaster is actually a very good person. But this time she was possessed by the devil was too harmful to her, and you saw everything you shouldn''t see. So, brother Luo, please swear that you will never tell what you saw and heard today. How about it?" At this time, the ice field is cold.


    "Hum, elder martial sister shuihan, I will not swear. I have never been forced to swear, but I promise that I will not disclose the affairs of Shuiyan leader to others. Don''t treat me as a gossip man. There are some drawbacks in shuiyuemen''s skill. Elder martial sister Shuiyan is not from her original intention. She is just possessed by demons. Luo will not look at elder martial sister qingshuiyan You don''t mean it, do you? " Luo Tian said faintly.


    Bingshuiyan then took a deep breath and took a deep look at Luo Tian. She was embarrassed when she thought of what she had just done. She was the head of Shuiyue sect who was superior to others. In the trend of flattering, she even fell down and lost her nature. She was afraid to think about it.


    "Brother Luo, since my sister thinks so of you and you say so, I believe you are. Thank you for your help just now..." Bingshuiyan lowered his posture and whispered to Luotian, changing his attitude towards him.


    Luo Tian snorted and glared at the ice water smoke which had just bewitched the dead. He secretly collected a poison pill in his hand.


    Luo Tian can''t be careless. If this terrible ice water smoke really turns over his face, and if Bingshui cisannu turns back, it''s really hard for him to get out of the secret room. Therefore, he has prepared a poison pill he got from Kong Sheng, the medicine king. As long as the other party dares to move lightly, he will crush the poison pill and kill them. He will urge the flowers with a hot hand.


    "Headmaster, brother Luo said that as long as we seal the Huiyin and some acupoints in Shanzhong, we can control the spread of flattering skills. Although our strength is greatly reduced, it''s not a way to pay off..." At this time, bingshuiyue cautiously said with a smile that she was a little smaller than herself. Bingshuiyan looked gentle and like a fairy, but she was very tough. If she made a mistake, she would punish her. So now bingshuiyue feels a little bit on top of seven in the face of sober ice and water smoke.


    "Brother Luo is really very human. In fact, in my ice cube these days, although I used the tortoise breath Dharma, his thinking did not stop. He kept thinking about the skill. Sealing these acupoints can really prevent the spread of Mei Gong..."


    Bingshuiyan, after listening to bingshuiyue''s words, nodded slightly, which eased Luotian''s expression. The man''s determination was very human. He was able to resist the flattering work and didn''t make a fool of himself in such a state just now. He also has the ability to rescue him. He is really a gentleman. Although shuiyuemen is in seclusion, he is willing to make friends with some experts.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan, you''re welcome. It''s just some shortsightedness..." Luo Tian said politely, then covered his chest and coughed.


    "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. Sister, I need to adjust my breath now. You go out and treat brother Luo well..." Bingshuiyan said with some embarrassment, and even spat out a small fragrant tongue. Luotian couldn''t help but stay. It seems that the Shuiyan leader should be a more active girl in private.


    "Well, sister, you can have a good rest and breath. Luo Tian will stay here for a few days, and then he will help you until you are fully recovered." Ice water CI looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "It''s the best way to have brother Lauro..." Ice water smoke politely said, Luo Tian nodded, did not speak.


    "By the way, sister, I just mentioned the problem of Kung Fu. I suggest opening the closed area of the past leaders for brother Luo''s reference, so as to find out the disadvantages of this skill. What do you think?" At the moment, bingshuici said.


    "Find out the malpractice of Gongfa?" Bingshuiyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s so difficult, but it''s not necessarily based on brother Luo''s ability. Well, you go..." Ice water smoke waved, and then directly sat down on his knees, no longer pay attention to the people.


    Ice water kind nodded, so with ice water cold, ice water moon and Luotian out of the chamber, out of the hall."Brother Luo, I''m sorry to hurt you. There is Yulu pill in our sect. It''s holy medicine for healing. I''ll send someone to get it. It should help brother Luo''s injury..." Ice water said apologetically. Luo Tian waved his hand with a smile: "it''s just a little injury. Don''t bother elder martial sister shuici. I''ll deal with it. As for opening up the closed door of Shuiyue sect''s leaders in the past dynasties and studying the matter of Jade Maiden''s pure heart, let''s have a rest first. I want to recover my injury!"


    "This is of course. Brother Luo is polite..." Ice water kind smile way.


    Luo Tian nodded, then left the hall directly and returned to his residence.


    Next, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan also left. Just now, the second daughter tried her best to cure bingshuiyan. Her real strength was exhausted and she needed to recover.


    At the gate of the hall, the ice water stood in place, looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance. She promised Luotian that she would accompany Luotian if she saved her sister Shuiyan In fact, at that time, bingshuici just perfunctorily seduced Luotian, and then prepared to kill Luotian. However, later, Luotian''s performance was too outstanding, and there were a lot of means and his moral character was reasonable. Bingshuici gave up this idea.


    "Do you really want to accompany him? I have never let a man touch his body, but now... " Ice water compassion in the extreme contradiction, a light sigh, turned back to the water moon hall.


    "Elder sister, that Luotian could resist my flattering work and rescue him desperately. Is there really no plan? I just woke up and didn''t know about this person. My sister told me that this person is not reliable in the end!" In the basement, bingshuiyan, the leader of Shuiyue, opened his eyes and saw her sister''s arrival. She grabbed her sister''s arm and asked her a little coquettish.


    "Hehe, sister, you are the leader, and now you are a great master in the middle of the holy season. How can you still be like a child..." Bingshui lovingly looked at his sister, who was only a few minutes younger than himself, joked.


    "Hey, you''re a sister. You''re also a sister a few minutes later. Who let you run through me since I was a child. In fact, to be honest, I don''t want to be a leader. I''m too tired. I''d better go out and play..."


    Bingshuiyan has completely lost the master''s temperament. She pouts out her lips and is extremely sexy and charming. She looks like a fairy. She is more lovely than her sister bingshuici. The two sisters are just like a person. Don''t talk about outsiders. Even the disciples of Shuiyue sect sometimes admit mistakes. They don''t know whether to call them Shibo or headmaster.


    "Sister, you haven''t told me that Luotian is not reliable. You won''t promise him any conditions..." Ice water smoke blinked at her sister.


    Bingshui''s face was slightly embarrassed, and then she chuckled: "but I didn''t promise him anything. He has advanced Kung Fu and upright character. He doesn''t know what his identity is outside. Besides, he still has the elixir to remove scars and drugs to make human skin stiff. It can be said that there are many means. We can''t come out of shuiyuemen, if not not We can''t have such a big feud if we have already got it. Besides, it''s good for us to make friends with such people! " Ice water kind face color some dignified said.


    "Well, what my sister said is reasonable. I knew there was a reason why you stopped me from killing him. To be honest, although I''m promoted to the middle stage of sainthood now, I''m not sure to kill him. This guy''s strength is too terrible. He has been promoted to the mid-term of sainthood for many years. Even if we join hands, it''s not necessarily him My opponent, besides, I''m just promoted and my strength is not stable. Even if I decide to make friends with this person, then we''ll put down our heart knot and treat each other politely. "


    "My sister is right. Many friends are better than many friends." Ice water kind smile way.


    "Well, just let him see my body and see my ugliness. What can I do? I can''t believe that this flattering skill is so terrible that it can''t be resisted by perseverance and determination. So sister, before you find out the disadvantages of the skill, you must suppress your own realm and never be promoted. Otherwise, you will not be able to resist it. Fortunately, I will stop the great method, otherwise, it will become a thousand fingers. " Bingshuiyan thought of his appearance when he was possessed by the devil. Luo Tian saw it and thought of Mei Gong''s horror, so she told her sister.


    Ice water benevolence wry smile: "elder sister may not have your talent, the promotion mid-term also did not know when, but elder sister knew, certainly will pay attention to."


    "Well, that''s good. This Luotian is not simple. Now the only way is to seal the acupoints first and control Mei Gong, so as to avoid losing control of the mind and being possessed by the devil!"


    Looking at her sober sister, Bingshui was very pleased and wanted to tell her about Tianquan. However, bingshuiyan has just recovered and is still very weak. Although she looks very lively and lovely, she is also impulsive. She is afraid of what she will do. So she thinks about it for a while, but she still doesn''t tell her about it.


    Bingshuici nodded: "what my sister said is that you just wake up now. You''d better recover slowly. My sister went back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls, Shuiyue gate is powerful. In addition to the master of SHUILIU semi Saint realm, bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingyuehan are all three masters who are worthy of making friends in the early days of entering the holy land. Besides, there is also an ice water smoke which is no weaker than himself, which can be called terrifying.


    I helped shuiyuemen this time, which is a good relationship. With such a powerful help, it will be more convenient to do things on the road in the future. Moreover, these women are so beautiful


    Shuiyuemen, Luotian''s temporary residence, saw him sitting there with his knees crossed. He had just finished his training, with a cigarette in his mouth, and a dirty smile on his face. He would not be soft on malicious women, but he was willing to make friends with kind-hearted beauties.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Luo Tian is dreaming, at this time, the phone rings again, and it turns out to be a strange phone call. After thinking about it, Luotian still picks it up.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is an elder brother. Why don''t you remember me?" The visitor laughed on the phone and was in a good mood. As soon as he came up, he was close to him.


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, you played well. I don''t have any elder brother. I''m still busy. I''ll hang up first..."


    "No, no, you''re still pretending, right? I''m Yue Feng. We''ve met and had dinner. Your leader, Lantian Xiang, gave you to me. Now I''m your leader. Hey..."


    It was Yue Feng, the head of the guard, who called Luo Tian. When the blue sky said that he wanted to protect Luotian, the carefree king, as a part-time guard, the old man almost grinned at the root of his ear. He didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. When blue sky Xiang said it again, he believed it.


    Who is Luotian? The boss of the dragon soul, although he doesn''t want to be the boss now, his prestige and strength are all there. How could this blue sky give up Luotian to the guard? This surprised Yue Feng, and he was very happy to hear that blue sky Xiang was extremely unwilling. On the phone, he paid a big compliment to Lantian Xiang, claiming that many things in the past were misunderstandings. When he had time to find Lantian Xiang for a drink, he said that he had no time. Then he hung up the phone directly, which made Yue Feng believe that Luotian really needs to be protected Why is he not excited?


    After a hard night''s work, he Yuefeng received an order from the head about luotian''s part-time security. He was really happy. As soon as he left the meeting room, he couldn''t wait to call Luotian.


    "Well, who should I be? It''s leader Yue. Ha ha, hello. I''m going to guard the part-time job? I don''t know. Leader Yue, you know that I''m very casual and like freedom. I''d better not go. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you. Besides, there''s no place in the security. How can I say that I''m a leader in dragon spirit and I''ll be a soldier there... " Luo Tian suddenly realized with a smile, and then said embarrassed.


    "Hey, brother Luo''s orders have come down. You can''t admit it. I know your boy''s temperament. I don''t think I''m happy with the old fox in blue sky, but I''ve never paid less attention to your dragon soul. You''re always my favorite. So, brother Luo, come to defend. I won''t hurt you. You can play as long as you go there Dry, brother. I support you, too. As for the location, I''ve already thought about it. The security consultant''s status is not as high as I am, but it''s equal to the team leader and their salary is doubled. By the way, do you have a girlfriend? I can also introduce you to the house and villa... "


    Yue Feng''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, and his thin mouth skin keeps clicking. He promises another benefit to Luotian. Luotian is very happy to hear that. As for his girlfriend, house, villa and salary, Luotian doesn''t care. However, he is very interested in the position of consultant given by Yue Feng.


    In addition to the director of the Security Bureau, there are two leaders, one positive and one negative, who are in charge of almost everything below. The group leader is Ximen lie. He is a combative guy. Although he is arrogant, he is very introverted. The Deputy group leader is Wu Qiang. Last time he went to Tianrong liquor, he sent Yin and Yang ginseng to Luotian. Originally, he wanted to have a fight with Luotian, but he was locked in his hand by Luo Tianshen All the boxes of the chain were taken away, but he didn''t respond at all. From that moment on, Wu Qiang was really convinced. He didn''t want to fight with Luotian any more. He once warmly invited Luo Tian to drink with him when he went to the capital. However, Luotian didn''t go and didn''t call him.


    "Well, Yueju is very kind. I thought you would drive Ximen lie away and let me be the team leader. Zhanzan is just a consultant. I don''t know if I have any power. It won''t be an idle job..." Luo Tian was moved, but still some dissatisfied asked. For the sake of Xie Hongjun, the elder brother of Lanlan, Luo Tian sold himself.


    "Hey, of course you have power. I know your strength. It''s impossible to let you enjoy leisure. But you have a lot of freedom. As long as it''s not a special task to protect, you won''t disturb your boy''s repair. You can ask about and participate in all the internal affairs of the Security Bureau. Of course, Ximen lie is an old team leader. I can use this boy easily, No Maybe he will be replaced. If something happens, you two can discuss it. Do you think it''s ok? "Yue Feng said with a smile."Well, then Well, well, it''s just like this. I''m afraid I''ll offend old general LAN. It''s really... " Luo Tian looks embarrassed.


    "Well, brother Luo thinks too much about it. You''re just a part-time guard. After all, you''re still a dragon soul. If you don''t do well, I can''t let you get away from the dragon soul, can you..." Yue Feng comforts Luo Tian with a smile, but in his heart, he is thinking, when you come to the security, brother, I will treat you in every way. Slowly, you will be inclined to defend.


    The two units are afraid of comparison, and the security is good for the king of Xiaoyao. Isn''t the king of Xiaoyao indifferent? Don''t help defend? At that time, Cao Cao pulled Guan Yu into the cage of Ma Jin and Ma Yin. Although Guan Yu still left at last, he was released by Cao Cao in Huarong Road?


    Although Yue Feng is not Cao Cao and Luo Tian is not Guan Yu, the reason is the same. Therefore, to defend Luo Tian in the future, Yue Feng can be said to have laid down his blood. As long as he is within his ability, he will definitely give preferential treatment to the king of carefree.


    "Haha, Yueju is really polite. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of consultant or not. As long as I can contribute to the country, Luo Tian will be at the mercy of all the units of the state. Why should we be so polite? Then That''s it? "


    At last, Luo Tian made a final decision. Yue Feng was stunned and said with a random smile: "well, I don''t know when brother Luo will report to the capital. I''ll see you all, ha ha..."


    "Well Business has been busy recently. Let''s go there for a week at most. What do you think Luo Tian calculated the time and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no problem. That''s it. I have a meeting to hold. I''ll hang up first..." Finally, Yue Feng laughs and hangs up the phone, and Luotian also smilingly receives the mobile phone, looking like everyone is happy. However, Luotian is also a little depressed, and finally gets rid of the dragon spirit, and now he has to enter the defense, alas!


    But I can''t help it. Let''s wait for the elder brother who rescued LAN LAN. If he can get rid of the dragon spirit, he can defend himself. In a big deal, he can drink two kinds of medicine and make a security office in the local area. Hey, anyway, he doesn''t want to be trapped there. He has to open a hotel to accompany sister Rong and live a happy life.


    Not to mention Luotian put down the phone, continue to practice, say the capital security bureau.


    The security bureau is second only to dragon soul in China. Dragon soul is mainly used to deal with terrorist forces, which is very mysterious. However, the defense is different. It is well known to all Chinese people. Besides dealing with some domestic terrorist forces, they mainly target at domestic and foreign spies, as well as the censorship of some officials. They have great power. They are no less powerful than dragon soul in China, as long as they are watched by the guards, Then the future of these people is basically gone.


    At the moment, in a training room of the Security Bureau, a middle-aged man was dressed in white, with sharp eyes and a knife like hand. The powerful real force was released and the air crackled. The one hit hand knife actually cut a thick wooden pile into two pieces. The incision was very smooth, just like a sharp blade.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Another young man on one side clapped his hands and came over at the moment: "elder martial brother''s strength seems to have improved again. I believe that he will be promoted to the mid-term of Saint soon. Congratulations, ha ha..."


    This man is Wu Qiang, and he is also a skillful guy. The man in white is Ximen lie, the leader of the Security Bureau. He has a high comprehensive combat power and a first-class shooting skill. Unlike other folk experts, he has many strategic and tactical means and is the first expert of the Security Bureau.


    "It''s fast. It''s just a step to the door." Ximen strong negative hand and stand, cold eyes can not hide a trace of joy.


    "Well, I believe that elder martial brother will be promoted soon. It should be no weaker than the carefree king of Dragon Spirit..." Wu Qiang said with a smile. When he thought of Luo Tian''s skill, Wu Qiang felt a little fluffy. He was just a master at the later stage of entering the house. To this elder martial brother, he was really a big difference.


    "Luotian? Hum, I really want to meet him. I heard that the director came back from the meeting and said that Luo Tian would come and join the Security Bureau. He would like to set up a consultant position with me. I would like to see how strong this boy is, the boss of dragon spirit? Hehe, it''s not necessarily in the defense! "


    Ximen lie sneered and said with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had no chance to fight with Luotian all the time. This time, he finally had it. Every time he heard the director Yue fengkuai that Luotian, he was very uncomfortable and always wanted to suppress him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Ha ha, yes, but xiaoyaowang, younger martial brother, I have dealt with him. He is really good at Kung Fu, but he is really good. He is a friend worth making. We are all working for the sake of work, so I hope you..."


    Wu Qiang is not a villain who betrays himself. Since then, he has regarded Luo Tian as a friend and does not want to plot against him behind his back. Therefore, he wants to persuade his elder martial brother not to make things too rigid and make each other unable to stand down. After all, he will still be a colleague.


    "Wu Qiang, what do you need to arrange? I''m a senior brother in terms of seniority. I''m the group leader in terms of position. You''re the Deputy group leader. I''m also your leader. So I have my own discretion. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. " Ximen lie looks a little unhappy. He looks at Wu Qiang and says faintly.


    "Well, younger martial brother dare not, just..."


    As soon as Wu Qiang saw his elder martial brother''s eyes, his heart was beating. The more plain Ximen lie behaved in case of a problem, the more angry he was. Ximen lie usually behaved very calmly. As the leader of the security team, he was worthy of this position. However, when Luo Tian was mentioned, he couldn''t hold his breath.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Wait until that Luotian comes." Simon lie waved his hand and then said, "haven''t you dealt with the new prisoners in the patio? I heard that there are some senior officials in a certain province? Well, there''s nothing to say about these people who have to be dealt with seriously and strictly. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, but it hasn''t been dealt with yet. According to the Convention, when entering the patio, we first have to close the black box for half a month, and then we will interrogate them. When we meet those guys who resist, we will use some means. However, we can see that these people are all people who have no chicken in their hands. After half a month''s black box comes out, they will not be crazy or stupid. When they ask him what they say, ah Ah Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    Ximen lie nodded: "patio specific you to be responsible for it, I am going to shut up for a few days, if the director asked me, you can answer the truth."


    "Good, brother!" Wu Qiang nodded and agreed.


    "Hello, Xiao Li, hey, OK. I''ll come out to accompany you when brother Qiang finishes his work. Engagement? Well, this Wait a moment. You know brother Qiang is busy recently. Well, I''ll come out to accompany you and talk about it in detail! "


    After Ximen lie went out, Wu Qiang received a phone call from his girlfriend. He was very happy. This is his second girlfriend. He cherished it very much. His first girlfriend ran away with a local tyrant. He was angry and had liver pain. He was teased by Luotian. This time, he finally talked about another girlfriend. So Wu Qiang cherished it and never let her run away with others.


    Of course, this girlfriend loves herself very much. But when it comes to engagement, Wu Qiang''s head is big, and he''s very old. Of course, she also wants to get married. Besides, Xiaoli is a very traditional and conservative girl. She has said that she won''t be touched if she doesn''t get married. She can hold her hand at most. How can she stand it for the energetic Wu Qiang.


    However, there is no way out. Although Wu Qiang is the Deputy group leader of the security team, his monthly salary is good, but it''s OK to put it in a small place. It''s not easy to live comfortably in such a big city. As soon as he gets engaged, he has to buy a house. When he thinks of the house price in Beijing, all his passion is gone.


    So Wu Qiang suffered too!


    "Hoo..."


    At shuiyuemen, Luotian wuqin skill has been running for several weeks. I feel that the wound of the palm hit by ice and water smoke has finally recovered. So I opened my eyes and took a long breath. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s abnormal skill, the five birds'' true power has excellent healing function, which is not easy to recover.


    Bingshuiyan, after all, is a newly promoted master in the middle of the holy season. Without any precaution, she slapped her all her strength. Luotian was very upset when she thought of coming to shuiyuemen and helping them so much. In the face of so many beautiful women, she seemed to be a bit cheap and didn''t take advantage of it. She also got a slap from bingshuiyan, which made Luo Tian feel depressed.


    "I don''t know if what bingshuici, the goddess of Avalokitesvara, promised to herself still counts..." After waking up, Luotian leaned on the bed with his cigarette in his mouth. He thought about the pair of matchless twins, and his heart beat faster.


    I really miss Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he was lying on the bed in Luotian, thinking about the two sisters'' flowers, ice water came quietly with a tray in his hand and some exquisite food on it. It was time to have dinner.


    "I''m sorry to trouble the elder martial sister to deliver the meal in person." Luo Tian said politely.


    At this moment, the night is waning, the bright light, reflecting the ice water Ci''s beautiful face, coupled with the graceful posture, Luo Tian wants to see if the woman''s neck is injured, but the ice water Ci''s white long skirt is wrapped extremely tightly, just see the pink neck, there is nothing to see below, which makes Luo Tian a little discouraged.


    "You''re welcome, brother Luo. I''m free now anyway."


    Bingshuici smiles and raises her head. Seeing Luotian staring at herself, she can''t help but make her pretty face blush and feel a little uneasy. Although she promised Luotian to save her sister, she would accompany him. At that time, it was a perfunctory word, and she would not really accompany him. She also wanted to kill Luotian. But now shuiyuemen decided to make friends with Luotian deliberately, which was not the same, Although she didn''t want to, bingshuici always had to tell Luo Tian about it. So bingshuici came with dinner and wanted to explain everything to Luotian."Ha ha, so it is. Have you eaten it? Why don''t you have some together Luo Tian, smiling and inviting, said that the night is ambiguous. It''s also good to have a romantic dinner with a beautiful woman alone. Especially looking at the beautiful face like porcelain under the light, Luo Tiantian wants to go up and rub it to see how the texture is.


    Bingshuici shook her head and sat on the chair, just like the lotus of Avalokitesvara. There was a kind of empty foreign object, which was beyond the dust. She just laughed: "yes, brother Luo, don''t care about me. You can eat your food. Why, are you afraid that the elder martial sister will poison you?"


    Bingshuici is used to calling Luotian his elder martial sister. They are not from the same school, but I politely call him brother Luo. It''s not too bad for this boy to call himself elder martial sister by climbing the pole. She has no name of the same school, but a honorific title. So she accepted bingshuici happily.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is joking. If it is poisonous, I will recognize it. It''s lucky for me to die in the hands of such a beautiful elder martial sister." Luo Tian didn''t mean to be stage fright in front of the beautiful woman. He laughed heartily, opened a joke, and then ate it. He believed that bingshuici would not harm him. If he did, he would have hurt him. He would not wait until now. But this evening, is this woman coming to see him off? Stains, do you want to take a bath or something


    Luo Tian ate his meal, but his brain turned disorderly. His clear and bright eyes seemed harmless to human beings and animals. No one knew what he thought.


    "Brother Luo is really joking. You are a VIP of Shuiyue gate. How can elder martial sister hurt you? It''s too late to make friends with brother Luo." Ice water CI some not cold Luo Tian''s greasy tone, slightly some displeasure, but still said.


    "Well, that''s a good word..." Luo Tian''s heart was agitated, but he soon recovered to calm, because he knew that the ice water didn''t mean that.


    Luo Tian soon finished his meal in two or three bites. He sat on the chair opposite bingshuici, drew out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff. Then he looked at bingshuici''s beautiful eyes and said solemnly, "elder martial sister, besides delivering food, should have something else to do."


    "I..." Bingshuici didn''t dare to look into Luotian''s eyes. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She didn''t expect this guy to be so direct. However, considering the purpose of her coming, bingshuici bravely raised her head and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, I once said that as long as you cure the sister Shuiyan headmaster''s madness, I will accompany you once, just..."


    "Ha ha, that''s what it is. It''s easy to say." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Easy to say?" Ice water CI a daze, slightly stare at Luo Tian, his words have not finished, he interrupted, really impolite, did not recognize the following half sentence is a turning point?


    "Well, in that case, you Come on Ice water is merciless. If you exchange yourself for Luotian, a powerful power ally, it is worth it. And it''s what I promised before. Since I can''t hide, then


    Looking at Bing Buci sitting there, Guanyin''s temperament disappeared, and she became a bit quick to breathe. Her eyes were closed and her chest was constantly fluctuating. As if she was walking on the execution ground, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stand up and come to bingshuici with a silent smile.


    The simple two steps made bingshuici feel as if she had fallen into the ice cave. She was confident in her appearance. Even if she didn''t have to flatter, she would be able to bewitch any man in the world. She would not hesitate to fight with shuiyuemen to get herself.


    So bingshuici''s impression of Luotian suddenly dropped to the lowest point. "If this man really wants himself, then he can only make his mind clear by death, or he can suck him up with flattery. In any case, only one of them can survive!"


    After a long wait like a century, Luotian came to bingshuici, looked at the closed eyes, the peerless beauty that can be broken, bent down on her face, gently kiss, and then returned to his seat.


    "It''s over? Brother Luo, you... " Bingshuici opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian with some doubts. The kiss just now almost made her jump up. Her heart beat so much that she almost didn''t even give Luo Tian a hand. However, Luo Tian stopped halfway.


    "Elder martial sister''s oath comes first. I can''t let elder martial sister be a woman who disobeys the oath. Although my younger brother has promised the elder martial sister''s condition, he is not the one who takes kindness to repay him. So this kiss should be regarded as returning the elder martial sister''s oath." Luo Tian''s eyes were clear, and he said with a smile. He had the demeanor of sage Kong. Only he felt that it was a pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Luo Tian''s image instantly grew tall in bingshuici''s mind. Originally, he thought that this guy would take himself, even impatiently. However, he just gave himself a kiss. The kiss was still on the cheek. He was so civilized. What''s more, his words were quite saintly and polite, which made bingshuici unexpected ¡£


    The thought of that gentle kiss just now made her have a strange feeling, that strong man''s breath, that light tobacco flavor, and that kind of evil smile. For a time, Bingshui looked at Luotian and was a bit stunned. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. Shuiyuemen will always be your friend. You are a person worth making friends with." After half a day, ice water CI just recovered, looking at Luo Tian some embarrassed whispered.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Since the moment I promised to enter Shuiyue gate, I''ve regarded you as friends. Elder martial sister is pure and pure. How dare you touch your fingers? You can''t sleep at night with a kiss." Luo Tian is true and false. He joked for a long time. The more he said it, the more he felt that he had become a saint and Liu Xiahui. If Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan knew it, they would deeply despise him. Only they knew how rogue this guy was and how lewd he was.


    In fact, Luotian put ice water, such a good woman to say that not heart is false, and their own open and aboveboard to their own "reward." No one can say anything about this ice water kindness, but Luo Tian''s heart is also beating drums. Not long ago, bingshuici said that women can suck men up with flattering skills. Luo Tian was almost ill, especially when she was such a gorgeous girl. When she really rolled the bed, she couldn''t guarantee whether he could stand it. After all, he was so naive He didn''t experience it, so Luotian decided to give up for the time being. He would like to kiss the interest first, and then Hey, I''ll talk about it later.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t think that his actions just now, as well as the sage''s words, greatly increased bingshuici''s affection for him. He really regarded him as Luo''s brother, which also consolidated his relationship with shuiyuemen, which was not a loss.


    "Friend, good. It''s a friend. Brother Luo, anyway, thank you for your kindness. Thank you for not having..." Ice water face a red, some embarrassed bow head.


    Luo Tian generously waved his hand: "elder martial sister, you are welcome. If I do that, it''s not as good as a beast. For example, the ice clean fairy, like the elder martial sister, seems to me to be a blasphemy to the fairy!"


    I don''t know why, Luo Tian is more and more sage when facing this ice water kindness. Even bingshuici feels that it''s a mistake not to hand over the body to him just now. After all, although the female disciples of shuiyuemen can''t get married and reach a certain strength, they can start a sect. Just like bingshuici, who was close to the peak at the beginning of entering the saint, is not unable to marry Hands can find their beloved man.


    "Brother Luo, I''m not so good as you said." Bingshuici couldn''t bear the compliment of Luotian.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me, elder martial sister. My younger brother is from the bottom of my heart." Luo Tian said with a smile: "the injury is almost the same now. Why don''t we go to your leaders of all ages tomorrow to have a look at it. We don''t dare to hope that we can find out the disadvantages of the martial arts. We just hope that we can solve the problems of elder martial sister and others."


    "Well, brother haoluo, it''s getting late. Elder martial sister will leave first. I''ll go tomorrow and call on you then." Ice water benevolent money stood up, nodded to Luotian, and then a gust of fragrant wind passed by and left Luotian''s residence.


    "It''s really gone. It''s OK to have a chat at night." Looking at the beautiful figure of ice water Cina disappearing, Luo Tian sucked his nose. He was intoxicated by a pleasant smell of woman fragrance, and murmured in his heart.


    Looking at the time is still early, so Luotian took out his mobile phone to Peirong and called Peirong. He told her that he was safe and told her not to worry. Then he called Xuanwu, Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA. They got to know the situation, then hung up the phone, and then took off his clothes and took a bath. The water moon gate was well prepared, and he also prepared a set of new clothes for Luotian The new men''s change of clothes includes underwear, shaving knives and so on.


    The next morning, just like yesterday, bingshuici came to Luotian''s residence early and invited him to the Shuiyue hall to help bingshuiyan cure her obsessive wound. Bingshuiyan is awake now, but her internal injury has not been completely recovered. What''s different from yesterday is that bingshuici is awake and can operate on its own, and the jade girl''s heart is determined, Therefore, bingshuici just accompany Luotian in the past.


    Soon, the ice water month and the ice water cold also came. They said hello to Luotian, and their attitude was more polite than yesterday. Bingshuiyue was more careful and smiling with a variety of manners. After all, only Luotian knew her "past". Of course, bingshuiyue also knew, but didn''t say anything about it.


    Luo Tian and the second daughter deal with each other, and then the four people come to the water moon hall. This time, there are no disciples of the Shuiyue gate guarding the hall. Only a few of them routinely guard the hall outside. After all, bingshuiyan is sober now and there is no danger. Therefore, they don''t want to let the disciples worry about anything. Moreover, those disciples don''t know about the so-called flattering work of bingshuiyan, because there are only a few disciples Only when they enter the realm of sainthood can this kind of flattery be revealed. Therefore, all the disciples only know that their leader is closing down and attacking the high realm."Brother Luo, you go in, my sister is waiting for you in there, so we won''t go in!"


    Outside the basement, bingshuici opened the door of the secret room and said to Luotian.


    On the way, bingshuici told Luo Tian the specific treatment method. In fact, it was very simple for him to help the ice water smoke neutralize the excessive Yin and cold force in the body. The pure heart of the Jade Maiden is definitely Yin cold, and the woman is also Yin cold. However, everything has a certain degree, which is not enough. The current situation of bingshuiyan is that the Yin cold power in the body is too strong, and an expert man is needed Only by neutralizing the masculine force of a man.


    "Well All right Luo Tian nodded and turned to walk along the stone steps of the basement.


    "Brother Luo..."


    The ice water at the back stopped Luo Tian again.


    "What else can I do for you, elder martial sister?" Luo Tian turned and asked.


    Bingshuici took a look at the basement, hesitated, but still said: "brother Luo, sister Shuiyan is not too cold for men, and her temper is not very good. Please bear with me!"


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll give her another slap!" Luo Tian said with indifference, making the corner of ice water''s sexy mouth slightly puff and smile bitterly.


    "I won''t shoot you again, but if you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you!" Luo Tian''s voice was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to the underground room. Suddenly, the voice of ice water smoke was colder. Luotian turned his mouth and did not pay attention to her, so he went straight down.


    In the basement, bingshuiyan sits with her knees crossed. Her body is wrapped tightly in red clothes, which is far from the beauty in the ice last night. Luo Tian is disappointed to see that the ice water smoke is chilly and even has a thin layer of ice. We can imagine how strong the cold power of bingshuiyan is in the body.


    "Well, elder martial sister Shuiyan, I''m coming!" Seeing the ice water smoke face is expressionless, cold, light looking at himself, Luo Tian said with an embarrassed smile, his heart is very depressed, this big beautiful girl, do you say you have a straight face, brother is to save you, now it becomes like I am begging you in general, really.


    "I know you''re here. I see it." Ice water smoke angry stare Luo Tian one eye, cold hum way, and then a black cloth on the handle threw over, "take it!"


    "Why?"


    "Cover your eyes!"


    "Why?"


    "If you ask me to do it, you will!"


    "You..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being annoyed. This woman, who should have seen what she shouldn''t have seen, now lets herself use black cloth to cover her eyes and play adjustment! Want to be queen?


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and took a look at the ice water smoke, but he didn''t have the same insight with her. After all, this is bingshuici''s younger sister. Although she is the leader, she is more sensible in terms of "sensible". Maybe it is because of her "indulgence" last night that she doesn''t want to see her. She dare not face himself, hey! Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t argue with her too much about this matter. Just cover it up. Although he can''t replace the target with his ears, he can clearly feel anything around him by hearing, but he just can''t see it.


    Seeing Luotian''s obedient and covered with black cloth, bingshuiyan''s face was really much better. She was relieved. She was embarrassed to see Luotian and was more afraid to see something in Luotian''s eyes, so she came up with such a move.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. It''s hard for you. Now we Let''s go. " Ice water smoke tone a little relaxed, Luo Tian snorted without speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The ice water smoke guides his own true power to lead the whole body''s meridians, while Luo Tian''s palm is placed on the Hui Yin acupoint where the ice water is cold, which conveys the true power for her. Although the starting point is extremely cold, it is a beautiful and confused step. However, Luo Tian can only think in his heart that the ice water smoke is different from her sister, and his character is a little violent, so he doesn''t want to be next to it Yes.


    Not long ago, I just gave my sister a kiss. Now I press here to deliver real power to my sister. It seems that


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little indecent.


    "Hoo..."


    After three weeks of operation, she felt that the cold force in her body had been reduced a lot. She opened a pair of wonderful eyes and looked at Luo Tian curiously: "this man has a very steady mind, and his attitude is quite honest. It''s really strange that he hasn''t moved disorderly."


    But seeing the thick palm pressing on her body made her face blush. The heat from the palm made her feel hot. I don''t know whether it was psychological or physical reason. The warm feeling made her very comfortable


    "Well, you can let go of your hand." Ice water smoke said softly.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan, you have too much yin and cold power in your body. You need not input it for a while." Luo Tian said kindly.


    "Let go, let go!" Ice water smoke wonderful eyes a stare, Luo Tian no nonsense, sighed, fast track back to the palm power, and then gently pulled off the black cloth, looked at the fairy like woman, a smile: "did not expect Shuiyan elder martial sister because of disaster, in the case of being possessed by the devil, promoted to the middle of the saint, worthy of congratulations."


    Bingshuiyan looked at Luo Tian coldly: "what can I congratulate? If I choose, I''d rather not be promoted. Brother Luo is right. The Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination is really mixed with a kind of very evil skill. While practicing the Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination, we also practice this evil skill together. However, we still don''t know, although with the help of the ice of the holy water lake The cold power training will be faster, but it has great disadvantages. The Yin cold power accumulates too much in the body, and sooner or later it will burst out, accompanied by the terrible flattering skill, the pure heart of the jade girl Oh Ice water smoke is a little bitter.


    "Don''t be so sad, elder martial sister. The jade girl is determined to tell the truth. She is still a good Kung Fu. But the person who created this skill was too evil and had no good intentions. As long as we save the essence and remove the evil part, I think everything will be ok." Luo Tian comforted.


    "That''s right. It''s hard to do it. Brother Luo, no matter how you save me, bingshuiyan is not a person who doesn''t know how to repay me. If you can use Shuiyue gate in the future, please do as you please. Of course, the premise is not to violate the conscience of heaven and earth, and not to commit crimes against the law!" Bingshuiyan said sincerely.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan, you are welcome. I just regard Shuiyue gate as a friend and have no intention to use it. I think there are few opportunities to use your Watermoon gate. However, since the elder martial sister said so, I would like to thank you for your kindness." Luo Tian said modestly. Bingshuiyan is more important than her sister bingshuici. After all, bingshuiyan is the leader of the whole school. If you give an order, you can''t refuse to obey. Luo Tian feels that this trip to shuiyuemen is worth it.


    Bingshuiyan nodded: "after these two days of treatment, I feel that the power of yin and cold in my body has decreased a lot. I will drive away the Yin cold by myself. There is no need to trouble brother Luo. Elder sister, they should still be waiting for you outside. The Jade Maiden has determined the skill, which is broad and profound. It must be very difficult to find out the disadvantages. Since Luo Tian has the heart, whether he succeeds or not, Shuiyan will thank you in advance I''ve passed brother Luo, but the Jade Maiden has never told the world. I hope that Luo Tian will not tell people what she has seen. "


    "It''s natural. Let''s take a breath first. I''m out." Luo Tian nodded solemnly and went out.


    Bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan are waiting in the hall, but they are not in a hurry. They have seen Luotian''s methods, and now bingshuiyan is in a sober state. With the treatment, bingshuici will surely get twice the result with half the effort. The only thing that worries bingshuici is that her sister bingshuiyan is not so good-natured and worried that she will fight with Luotian again. Now she sees Luotian smiling from the entrance of the chamber of secrets She was relieved when she came out.


    "Brother Luo has worked hard." Ice water CI welcomed up, said with a smile, followed by ice water month and ice water cold.


    Luo Tian said with a polite smile: "it''s a piece of work. Elder martial sister is too polite. Next, elder sister Shuiyan can recover herself. My younger brother''s task is completed."


    "Brother Luo''s task has not been completed yet. It''s only half done. Do you forget that you promised to help us find out the disadvantages of the skill." Ice water moon smile, let Luo Tian a stay, although this woman does not use Mei Gong, but there is a kind of natural charm, a very normal look and action are like hook people, look at the person''s heart itching.


    Luo Tian nodded: "of course I remember, but I don''t know if I can help you. What''s more, it''s a place where you''ve been closed to the outside world. It''s a secret forbidden area where you have mental methods and feelings. If you can, I don''t want to go!"


    Luo Tian is confident in the treatment of ice and water smoke. However, he has no idea of finding out the disadvantages of the skill and modifying it. In addition, there are many things waiting to be done by himself outside now. He must go to protect him. Brother LAN LAN can''t be delayed."Brother Luo has been thinking too much. He has promised him before. How can he turn back? Besides, he is also thinking about our water moon gate. Whether we can do it or not, we are grateful to brother Luo. However, brother Luo doesn''t want to pass on our skills. Besides, you just helped your sister neutralize the power of yin and cold. Why don''t you adjust your breath before you go."


    Bingshui''s ruddy and sexy lips are like the voice of nature. Just now he said that he promised brother Luo how to turn back. His face was a little red. After all, he had promised to accompany others before. Finally, Luotian just gave her a kiss. If she insisted willingly, she believed that Luotian would not refuse.


    Looking at the gorgeous face, the sexy and ruddy mouth and the graceful and abnormal figure, Luo Tian suddenly felt that it was too bad to kiss the woman''s face at that time. How could he kiss that little mouth


    However, if you think about it, Luo Tian still doesn''t regret his previous actions. After all, that is the most civilized one. If you go deeper, you will destroy your image as a saint.


    "I''m not a gossiper. Besides, I can''t take it out to harm people, can''t I? My body is all right. I don''t need breathing. Let''s go directly Said Luo Tian.


    "In that case, let''s go." Ice water cold said at the moment, a deep look at Luotian, the other two women nodded, and then four people out of the water moon hall, toward another place.


    Shuiyue hall is an important building of Shuiyue gate. Behind the hall, there is a not too high peak. A waterfall falls down like white and water splashes. Below is a deep pool. There are green pines and strange rocks on both sides, and flowers and birds smell each other, which makes it more quiet here.


    "Brother Luo, behind the waterfall is the place where our leaders of all ages have been closed to understand. There is a picture moment of our jade girl''s pure heart." Four people standing in front of the waterfall, feeling the ethereal breath, ice water said softly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it is indeed a good holy land of practice. If this natural environment is developed, it will definitely make money if it is transformed into a tourist attraction. Ha ha."


    Three women listen to not from a Leng, bingshuiyue smile: "listen to brother Luo, not like a master, but like a business."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "to tell you the truth, my younger brother did open a small hotel outside. He is a business man. Ha ha, if the three elder martial sisters go out to play in the future, they can go to Dongchang and live in my hotel. I will give us free!"


    "Thank you, brother Luo. We''d better go in first." Bingshuici said with a smile that although shuiyuemen is isolated from the world, it is not that it has no contact with the outside world. She knows the outside situation very well. Seeing that Luotian is still introducing her business at this time, she makes the three girls laugh bitterly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ice water stands on a smooth stone with a little bit of toe, and the whole body flies out like a white exercise. It darts out of the waterfall three feet away. It doesn''t come in without a trace.


    "Water curtain cave, monkey king?" Luo Tian was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the plot of a mythological drama. He asked: who can walk into the waterfall and come out without any damage, he will hold him as king, so the monkey king will run in. These scenes are too similar, but the monkey king is a woman or a beautiful woman.


    "No wonder there''s no need to guard here. Just look at the pressure of the waterfall. It''s hundreds of Jin or even thousands of Jin. If it''s not for the master who enters the holy realm, it can''t pass through. And if what''s expected is good, there should be a mechanism under the water, which can only pass through the waterfall." Luo Tian touched his chin and looked at the cold water. He couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    "Brother Luo, please!" Outside only ice water month, a pair of charming wonderful eyes to see Luo Tian, smiling invitation way.


    Luo Tian nodded, not nonsense. He was full of body to resist the pressure. He stamped his big foot on the stone like a roc exhibition, which was very natural and unrestrained. After seeing the ice water moon, he nodded secretly and followed in.


    Indeed, there is a special cave in the waterfall. The water ripple rippled on the stone wall, and the sound of the sound is gentle. The moss on the stone wall is covered with moss. The accumulated water drops Ding Dong fall into the water, making a crisp sound. There is a trace of mystery in the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Brother Luo''s internal power is really strong. When he goes through the waterfall, he doesn''t even drip water!"


    Ice water CI see Luo Tian''s body did not even touch a drop of water, can not help heartfelt praise.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and glanced at the three girls. Then he said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you are welcome. You can do it when you are in the middle of entering the saint."


    "It''s too difficult to enter the middle term. If I''m like my sister Shuiyan, I''d rather not be promoted."


    Thinking of her sister bingshuiyan''s uncontrollable horror, Bingshui''s kindness has a kind of fear. It''s OK to say that other people are possessed by demons. But that damned Meigong controls her body and mind, and will do something that she is extremely unwilling to do. The high-ranking, pure and pure girl becomes the kind of woman who is criticized by thousands of people It''s terrible to think about it.


    Luo Tian nodded. Of course, he knew the difficulty of promotion, just like he was stuck in the middle stage of entering the saint, but he couldn''t advance inch by inch. It was really too difficult to get promoted. Not only did he need to practice, but also the opportunity was more important to realize. Although there was only one layer like window paper, it could not be broken.


    "Elder martial sister, we''d better meet the grandmaster and enter it." At this time, ice water moon said.


    Ice water nodded, and then took three people into the cave. The hole is not big. It is clear at a glance. It is only in the size of tens of Zhang. There are some wooden tables and chairs, mahogany instead of stone. There is a trace of modern flavor in this almost ancient cave.


    "In the past, all the leaders of our dynasties would enter here to practice and realize. This is where they rest." Then he came to the icegate.


    The stone gate is not too big, only one person is more than high. On the stone gate, there is a woman who is as sharp as an immortal. Although there are only a few simple strokes, the stone gate portrays three parts of the characters on the stone. It is vivid and vivid. Wearing ancient clothes and dancing clothes, it seems that she will fly away at any time.


    "This is the first headmaster of Shuiyue sect. She was honored as the founder, named Mo Qingxia. The Shuiyue sect originated from the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that it has a long history. According to the classical books, our ancestor Mo Qingxia helped the Ming emperor to seize the throne. Later, he put his sword and gun into the warehouse, put the horse on the Nanshan Mountain, and retired from fame. He lived in seclusion and founded shuiyuemen."


    Looking at the portrait of the stone gate, the ice water benevolent face showed the color of respect, whispered.


    "So it is. It''s a senior person and respected by others." Luo Tian interface way, looking at the stone carved woman above, he did not expect that shuiyuemen had such a long history, and even helped the Ming Dynasty emperor. It seems that it is also an old shop for hundreds of years.


    "The grandmaster is here, disciple bingshuici rashly interferes with the founder''s Qingxiu..." Bingshuici went to see bingshuici, and bingshuihan and bingshuiyue also saluted. Bingshuiyan granted bingshuici the power. Although only the headmaster can enter, with the development of the times, the requirements of this regulation are not strict. Moreover, all the three are sect elders who are eligible to enter.


    In view of his respect for his predecessors, Luo Tian also made a courtesy, but he didn''t come forward to worship with a big ceremony like ice water.


    "It''s a mess..." Ice water cold and ice water month to push the thick stone door.


    "Brother Luo, please!" Ice water cordially invited.


    "Elder martial sister, please!" Luo Tianke then asked, "elder martial sister shuici, are all your leaders buried here after 100 years?"


    Bingshuici shook his head and sighed softly: "no, there are only their spiritual positions in it. The leaders of Shuiyue all died of no disease. It''s not clear whether this has anything to do with Kung Fu." Ice water month and cold water are also silent, the atmosphere is a bit dull.


    "So it is." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, and intuitively felt that the shuiyuemen sect had some unknown secrets.


    "Brother Luo, this is the route map of our Shuiyue gate and the stone inscriptions on it by the leaders of all ages. Let''s have a look at it. After all, we have been practicing this skill all the time. Maybe we are in a dead corner. Brother Luo is an outsider and the onlooker can see clearly." Ice water kindly said, Luo Tian nodded: "maybe, I try my best."


    After Luo Tian finished speaking, he took a slow look at them. The stone inscriptions here, from the beginning of cultivating the meridians, how to practice and how to meditate, from the initial practitioners to the peak of the later period of entering the saint, and some of them also indicated the matters needing attention.


    As bingshuici said, in addition to the first image which records the basic meaning of the jade girl''s simple heart determination, the second picture is the method to officially start practicing. Moreover, the Xinggong acupoint begins at Huiyin.


    "Brother Luo, the jade girl is determined that you can only watch, not practice, because this is for women''s training, otherwise, you will become male and female!" Ice water moon follows Luo Tian''s back to explain softly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. Even if this skill can be practiced, I won''t practice it. There is still some martial morality."


    "Brother Luo misunderstood. Elder martial sister doesn''t mean that. This skill is not suitable for men to practice." Ice water cold explained.


    "OK, two younger martial sisters. Brother Luo doesn''t mean that. Since we have brought him here, we must absolutely believe him." Bingshuici looks back from a picture and says softly. It seems that bingshuici is absolutely authoritative among the two elder martial sisters. As soon as bingshuici talks, the second daughter stops talking.The pure heart of the Jade Maiden is more complicated than her own five birds skill. Luo Tian believes that there is an evil skill in it.


    Luo Tian spent nearly two hours studying, analyzing and comparing his five birds skill. To tell the truth, although he didn''t practice the pure heart determination of the jade girl, he also benefited a lot. In a trance, he seemed to enter a mysterious world and open a door. The whole soul seemed to have been detached, which was extremely mysterious.


    "Brother Luo, brother Luo! What''s the matter with you? "


    Ice water moon saw Luo Tian''s presence there. Her hands gently paddled the strange route and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was possessed by demons. She was frightened and cried out. Bingshuici and bingshuihan also found Luotian''s strange situation, and they were slightly surprised.


    "No, brother Luo must have practiced the Jade Maiden nun Jue. He was possessed by the devil. He warned him not to practice. Unexpectedly, he was immersed in it. What can I do? I didn''t expect that he would help him understand the martial arts and put forward some different suggestions, but he did harm to this person." Cold water said.


    "Brother Luo? Can you hear me speak? Wake up quickly. I''m sure you can''t practice... " Bingshuiyue is also a little anxious. Seeing Luotian turn a deaf ear, she still keeps her eyes closed and paddles. It''s very strange. She can''t help but cry out and use part of her true strength to wake up Luotian.


    "No, we must wake him up before he goes deep. Although it does harm to his body, it is better than death." Ice water cold said, raised a palm, used 50% of the real force, toward Luo Tian''s chest to shoot down.


    "No, younger martial sister."


    Bingshuihan''s jade palm was blocked by bingshuici, looked at Luotian with dignified face and whispered to himself: "this man is really strange now, but it doesn''t seem to be possessed by the devil. The jade girl''s pure heart has never been possessed by such an enchantment. According to the previous leader, if the man really practices this skill, he will become extremely Yin and feminine, his vocal cords will become thin and coquettish Posture, and his performance is completely different, seems to be feeling something


    Bingshuici, after all, is more powerful than bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, so some insights and insights are also much more. Seeing Luotian''s appearance, some are surprised and uncertain.


    "Elder martial sister, is he promoted?"


    Ice water moon can''t help but suck a cold air, to know the strength of Luotian, according to their guess, it must be in the middle of entering the saint, is this to promote the festival in the later stage?


    It''s a terrible state. Even their leaders have never been promoted to such a state. At most, it looks like the peak of the middle period of entering the saint, and even some leaders are possessed by the promotion.


    "Is this really going to be promoted?" Bingshuici looks at Luotian with wonderful eyes. She can''t imagine how terrible it is and how huge the potential will be when she is promoted to the later stage of entering the sainthood at the age of Luotian. How many people are stuck in a state, one card is for decades, and some of them are unable to live in an inch. He even And so young.


    "Two younger martial sisters, protect the Dharma for brother Luo. No matter what happens, don''t disturb him!" Ice water CI Shen voice said, in the heart some nervous, also has the surprise, if has such master to protect the water moon gate, then they water moon gate how to know not to be happy?


    "Yes, sister!" Bingshuiyue and bingshuihan replied at the same time that although it was in the inner part of Shuiyue gate, it was hard to guarantee that nothing unexpected would happen. In a flash, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan also figured out the key. Although the headmaster''s elder martial sister bingshuiyan was promoted to the middle stage of entering the saint, she was not invincible.


    If there is another Luo Tian who has been promoted to the later stage, they can''t say that they walk horizontally in the sky and underground. At least, they haven''t heard of anyone whose realm is beyond the scope of entering the holy realm. Of course, there are masters of Huazhen. However, they have never seen the masters of this realm. They should only be the existence in the legend.


    Luo Tian is quietly feeling, as if possessed by the devil, and five birds appear on the top of his head, gradually clear, condensed, as real as the general, tiger roar, ape cry, dragon chant, bear Xiao, it is very strange, startled three women gape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Luo Tian is finally going to be promoted. He has accumulated a lot of experience. Once he realizes, he flies into the sky. However, this kind of perception is hard to come by and can never be interrupted. Once he is interrupted, he will not know when to wait.


    Luo Tian fought with the old man of Blood Axe first, but after all, the strength of the old man was not too high. He was only in the early stage of entering the holy land, so he didn''t help him much. Then he went to Burma and Thailand and met the East invincible, a great master in the later period of entering the holy land. For the first time, Luo Tian experienced the taste of failure and almost died in a foreign country. He had a great understanding of him and left Jin Dynasty He was one more level closer, but still a layer of window paper was missing. Finally, in the water moon gate, he came into contact with the cold force of several women, which eased his tension and benefited him a lot.


    Until Luo Tian watched the Jade Maiden''s determination of her heart, she compared her five bird skills with her own and realized that the ten thousand flows belonged to the sect, and all the methods were of the same origin. Finally, Luo Tian felt the threshold of entering the later period of sainthood.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is still in the heart of understanding, the whole person is detached from the world, the five birds virtual shadow on the head is almost congealed, the Dragon recites the tiger, it is very spectacular, the three women watching are stunned, completely stunned, they have heard of some strange skills, and even in the legend, there will be strange phenomena of heaven and earth, it seems that they have been envied by heaven, lightning, thunder, storm.


    In fact, if we use scientific explanation, it is that when a person is promoted, the true force in his body stirs up the surrounding air. If the scope is too large, there will be some butterfly effect. What causes the astronomical phenomena is not the envy of heaven, but it also shows that a person is strong.


    Luo Tian is still evolving. He feels that his two hands are moving gently, which seems to be performing something. However, the audience of bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, who are also Dharma protectors, are astonished. The three beautiful eyes flash through.


    In the past half an hour, the shadow of the five birds on Luotian''s head faded slowly. Finally, Luotian''s body disappeared. Luotian opened his eyes and stood up. The whole person became extremely ethereal. At first sight, he looked like a big boy in his neighbor''s house. His eyes were bright, like the sun, moon and stars, and his skin seemed even more beautiful Cong solid, random to where a station, there is a kind of integration between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Luo Are you promoted? " Ice water CI saw Luo Tian wake up, came over, gently swallowed a little dry throat, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I didn''t expect to be promoted by your land. In a word, it was your jade maiden who definitely inspired me and broke the window paper. In this way, I call your elder martial sister a righteous one, ha ha."


    Luo Tian was very excited at the later stage of his promotion to the saint. He didn''t know how much power he could get with a single punch. He only felt that the real power in his body was surging. His meridians, bones and flesh seemed to have been transformed. He could even capture the dragon. Moreover, the five birds had a feeling of solidity and could attack. Luo Tian knew that only now did he really reach the level of the old man.


    If he didn''t reach that level, he couldn''t understand that kind of power. Luo Tian''s first thought after promotion was that he would go to Myanmar and Thailand again to find the Asia invincible. He would take off her pants and see if it was true. If it was, he would cut it off for her and let her be the true Asia invincible! Hum!


    "Oh, so to say, brother Luo, we are your real elder martial sisters, a family." Ice water month smile, cover mouth light smile way.


    "Well, yes." Luo Tian nodded awkwardly when he saw the woman''s amorous feelings.


    "I didn''t expect that the jade girl of Shuiyue gate was determined to succeed brother Luo. I didn''t think of it. Of course, this is the fate of brother Luo. No matter how you are promoted to such a state as the later stage of entering the saint, it''s really gratifying."


    Bingshuici said with a smile, and the color in her beautiful eyes flashed by. "If such an expert is outside, I don''t know how many forces have broken the head and fought for it. It seems that shuiyuemen wants to hold this person in a cage, but it seems that it is not enough to advance by using the skill of martial arts. If..." Ice water moon in the bottom of my heart flashed a trace of shame, but soon recovered calm.


    It seems that he knows the idea of Bingshui''s kindness. Luo Tian smiles: "this time, with the help of your family''s jade girl, she will definitely have a feeling. I thank you. If there is something wrong with shuiyuemen, I will help you absolutely!"


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. This is your opportunity. It has nothing to do with shuiyuemen. Besides, shuiyuemen can''t come out of the world. What can I do for you?" Although the words of Luo Tian feel gratified, but ice water kindness or polite smile way.


    "Brother Luo, don''t just say you don''t practice. Now you are promoted. If you can help us find out the disadvantages of the skill, you can really help shuiyuemen." Ice water month jokingly said, body light turn, naturally reveal a mature and charming temperament, see Luo Tian hot eyes, but think of her "past" in the heart a little cold.


    "Oh, what a charming woman, but..." Luo Tian sighed in his heart that although he was not a perfectionist, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "This is nature." Although Luo Tian thought so, it was impossible to say it. He nodded and laughed on the surface. Then he looked at the stone carvings again. The three women stood aside and naturally did not dare to disturb them.


    Luo Tian is now promoted to the later stage of entering the saint. It seems that he has opened a door. His vision is much higher than before. When he scans the channels and acupoints, he can see clearly at a glance. It''s like a junior high school student looking at the homework of a primary school student. Soon, he discovers that there is something wrong with him, and he frowns slightly. He finds that in these skill maps, it is true There are some subtleties that can''t be found in the later stage if it''s not for yourself."Perineum, Dantian, Tanzhong, Baihui, Taiyang..."


    Luo Tian stood in front of the stone carving, frowned tightly, whispered to himself, and then gradually stretched his eyebrows. He had been observing Luo Tian''s ice water carefully. He moved to him and said, "brother Luo, have you found anything?"


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at bingshuici: "there is a kind of evil skill in this skill. According to what you said just now, the first leader of you was mo Qingxia of Ming Dynasty. I think you were also a wonderful woman with natural beauty. At that time, he helped the Ming emperor to win the throne. Later, he returned to the mountain forest. I think the emperor or some powerful person in the dynasty did not intend to let her go £¡¡±


    "Oh, why does brother Luo say that?" Ice water CI doubts, and ice water moon and ice water cold are also some puzzled looking at Luotian.


    "Three, please look here..." Luo Tian pointed to a pair of moments and realized: "this record is to seek new achievements for inheritance."


    "Brother Luo''s meaning, I understand. I heard from the old leader who took office. It is said that the master Mo Qingxia practiced not the Jade Maiden''s simple heart determination, but other skills. After living in seclusion, he founded the Shuiyue gate and continued this set of Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination." Ice water CI interface way, and the other two women are also nodding, think to also have heard of this matter.


    It''s easy to understand. It seems that my inference should be correct. Luo Tian took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew a cigarette from it, and was ready to light it. However, seeing the three girls, he laughed apologetically and put it away again.


    "Brother Luo, you can smoke if you want. We don''t mind. It''s said that smoking can relieve stress and keep the brain awake." Bingshuici smiles at Luotian''s tolerance.


    Luo Tian nodded and was not polite, so she drew out a cigarette and lit it. Meimei took a puff and then said, "I don''t smoke to keep my head awake. It''s just a habit." Three women nodded to show understanding.


    So Luo Tian went on to say, "it was because your Shizu had made too much contribution. The emperor or individual dignitaries were afraid of threatening her status, so they sent her a Book of Jade Maiden. In fact, they didn''t mean to hurt her, but they wanted to harm her. In those days, master Mo Qingxia was also a strange woman with ice and jade purity. Some people wanted to use this skill to let her sink!"


    "Damn it, who on earth is such a teacher to harm the ancestors!" Cold water can not help but drink.


    "No matter who it is, it has been hundreds of years, and there is no point in pursuing this again." Luo Tian shook his head and said: "let''s talk about the problem of this set of martial arts. The Jade Maiden''s pure heart will definitely be able to mix a set of evil skills together. With the help of yin and cold power, it can be seen that the original intention of harming Shizu is also a talent with great virtue."


    "I don''t know if brother Luo has found out the disadvantages of this skill!" See Luo Tian around around, has not talked about the subject, ice water CI some anxious.


    Luo Tian nodded: "this needs to be tested. I have found out three sets of martial arts routes that seem to have little relationship with the jade girl''s pure heart determination. Maybe one of them is an evil skill. As long as the test is successful, it can be removed directly."


    "Really?" The three girls were overjoyed.


    "Yes." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Let me test it." Bingshuihan said at the moment that she was willing to be an experimental object, which shows that she is still very loyal to shuiyuemen.


    "It''s not right, younger martial sister. You are the youngest. There are two elder martial sisters on it. I''ll do it." Ice water moon said, are willing to sacrifice for the water moon gate.


    "All right, two younger martial sisters, don''t argue. I am the biggest and your elder martial sister. How can you take risks? And my strength is higher than you. Let me do it." Ice water is not willing to fall behind.


    "Elder martial sister! No, you are the leader''s sister. If something happens, we can''t explain it! " Cold water said.


    Bingshuici shook her head: "over the years, we have been living together day and night. In my eyes, there is no difference between you and Shuiyan. Besides, you have also said that I am the twin sister of Shuiyan, even if I And the hookah. "


    Luo Tian was moved by the words. This woman is really good, with excellent appearance, temperament and mind like Guanyin. She has great compassion and gives up her mind. Although the two girls still want to fight again, they are still determined. The ice water kindness is the test.


    "Brother Luo, come in. This is the secret room closed by the leaders of all ages. No one will disturb us." Finally, bingshuici took Luotian into a secret room and left bingshuiyue and bingshuiyue outside. This experiment didn''t know what would happen, so bingshuici didn''t want to implicate the two younger martial sisters.


    "Well, good." Luotian accompanied bingshuici to the secret room. With the closing of the stone gate, only two of them were left in the small chamber. The atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous and embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    In the stone chamber, Luotian and bingshuici are facing each other, which is a bit awkward. Luotian doesn''t care. The main thing is bingshuici, the guy who just kissed himself yesterday, but now she is alone with him. The ambiguous atmosphere makes her nervous.


    "What if this brother Luo suddenly wants to do harm to himself? That''s a master in the later period of entering the holy land. He is not his opponent at all. Moreover, he still has that kind of medicine that makes people stiff. If he uses it on himself, he will not let him do it... "


    Bingshui thinks wildly. Although she still has a positive attitude towards Luotian''s character in her heart, she is only a little uneasy when she is alone with Luotian.


    "Elder martial sister, among the three methods, two start with the perineum acupoint, and the third is operated by the Dantian. According to my speculation, one should be safe and sound, the other will be dangerous, and the last one is..."


    Before Luo Tian finished, bingshuici interrupted Luo Tian''s words: "brother Luo, I''m not afraid. Come on, tell me the route of practicing kung fu. I''ll try one by one."


    "OK, but don''t worry, elder martial sister. If there is a problem, I will definitely stop it. My life should be carefree, but it is estimated that some injuries can not be avoided." Luo Tian didn''t know bingshuici''s confused thoughts at the moment. He said with a smile, and then he told bingshuici the first way to use his power.


    "I''ll try."


    Bingshuici took back her disordered mood and quickly adjusted her attitude. She nodded to Luotian, sat on the ground solemnly with her knees crossed, and began to work slowly according to Luotian''s route.


    These three routes are all drawn from the pure heart of the jade girl by Luo Tian. Therefore, it is not difficult for bingshuici, who has practiced the determination of Jade Maiden''s pure heart, to run it. However, she has never run like this before, so she is cautious and tries to move forward. Luo Tian is also nervous, looking at ice water CI this beautiful woman, once there is any mistake, he will force to stop.


    "Perineum, Dantian..." Ice water can move the true force in the body


    Although it was a simple route, it took nearly ten minutes for ice water to complete its operation. It was also a small Sunday. After running in the body for a week, it was safe and sound.


    "Nothing?"


    Bingshuici opened her eyes, and there was a feeling of relief in her face. She looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, this route seems to be the normal route for the Jade Maiden to decide. There is no problem."


    "Yes? Elder martial sister, is there anything different? " Luo Tian asked seriously, because this kind of thing, once there is any discomfort, it may be the root of the problem, so Luotian is very cautious. Bingshuici runs this route silently, but this time it speeds up a lot. He opens his eyes again, feels it carefully, and finally nods his head solemnly.


    "That should be no problem. Please try the second one. This time it will be slower." Seeing that the first routine was normal, Luo Tian didn''t have any nonsense, so he said the meridian acupoint route of the second way. This route started from the Dantian, which seemed to break the routine of Yu Nu''s simple determination. It was a itinerary intercepted from the middle, so Luo Tian was not sure whether there was any problem, but he felt that there was something different.


    "I know." Bingshuici took a look at Luotian, took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to walk Zhenli according to the second route. Luotian looked at this bingshuici carefully, but he didn''t have any idea of blasphemy in his heart. With his strength just entering the later stage of entering the holy, he only saw three abnormal practice routes, which could not be confirmed To decide which one belongs to the evil skill is the malpractice of the Jade Maiden''s pure heart, so she can only try one by one. Besides, bingshuici is a beautiful fairy, and he doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Well..."


    At this time, bingshuici suddenly uttered a dull hum. Suddenly, his face was pale, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the sexy corners of his mouth. Not only that, the real force in his body began to explode, and it seemed that at any time, his body would burst out. In addition, the cold force was so strong that the temperature of the whole stone chamber dropped several degrees, just like from a hot summer to winter.


    "It''s a strange way to practice martial arts. Maybe this is the source of ice water smoke''s being possessed by the devil and the strength of ice and cold is condensed? It''s really terrible. It''s just a special operation. I can''t stand the strength of ice water. "


    Luo Tian was shocked, but his hand was extremely fast. He even touched several big acupoints of bingshuici. At the same time, a palm was printed on the Huiyin acupoint of bingshuici, which helped him produce great Yin and cold power at that moment.


    "Shhh..."


    Finally, there was no danger. Bingshuici breathed a breath, and there was a kind of look of survival on the beautiful Rongyan. After seeing Luotian''s big hand, his face was slightly red: "brother Luo, let go, OK."


    "Oh." Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and turning back to his palm. This sentence is similar to what his sister bingshuiyan said not long ago in the secret room of the water moon hall. It''s just a cold and beautiful, a gentle one.


    "I didn''t expect that this cold force is so terrible. Brother Luo really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I would have blown myself to death." Ice water CI wiped the blood on the edge of the mouth, said with a bitter smile."You''re welcome, elder martial sister. If what I expected is good, this route should actually cause you to gather the power of yin and cold, and when you reach a certain level, you will break out into flattering skills. It should be removed."


    Luo Tian said seriously. To tell the truth, just now bingshuici''s icy force burst out at that moment, which scared him. If he hadn''t raised her two realms and reacted quickly, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, even if his sister bingshuiyan could not have saved her.


    "Yes, the pure heart of the Jade Maiden may not necessarily rely on the cold and Yin Qi. For example, the water of Shengshui lake can not even practice with the help of yin and cold Qi. This is purely to induce the later flattering skills. It seems that this skill really needs to be changed." Ice water kind nod dignified say.


    "Yes, of course, with the change of the line of practicing martial arts, the corresponding martial arts must also be changed. I think you and Shuiyan can do it. After all, I don''t know your skills." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, there''s no question about this. It''s just like doing a question. The answers you already know and how to ask questions are all based on the answers." Ice water is kind.


    "Elder martial sister, it should be late outside now. Otherwise, we can try again tomorrow. You have been injured and need to recover." Luo Tian suggested at the moment that there was a kind of long-lasting lamp oil in the stone chamber. Although he did not know the specific time outside, Luo Tian also knew that it should be at night.


    "No, let''s go all out. Let''s finish the experiment." Bingshuici insists.


    "This OK, but the elder martial sister will take a breath at last. In addition, it''s getting late now. Elder martial sister doesn''t let Shuiyue and shuihan go back first. After all, there''s something to deal with in the sect. " Said lottenton.


    "It makes sense." Bingshuici nodded and went out of the secret room. She said hello to the two younger martial sisters outside. She told them to go back first. Then she went back again. She sat cross legged and began to breathe.


    After more than ten minutes, bingshuici initially healed the wound. She opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were restrained. She stood up slowly: "brother Luo, I''m well. Let''s start. Let''s test the last line of practice."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the beautiful Rong Yan of ice water. "Elder martial sister, this last route also starts from Huiyin acupoint, you remember well." Luo Tian said that he told bingshuici about the running route of the meridians in detail. After bingshuici gently repeated it and confirmed that it was correct, he began to let her practice.


    Zhenli swam away, and then ran in the Dantian, Shanzhong, several sensitive areas of the body.


    "Why? Is it OK? " Luo Tian light language, see ice water CI health, he is a little strange.


    However, Luotian has not finished thinking about it. Suddenly, bingshuici gives out a tender groan. When Luotian looks at it, he sees that bingshuici''s original body is not in good condition. His skin is as white as jade, but his eyes are full of flush of spring water. It seems that he is going to drip water, and he has an indescribable affection towards Luotian.


    "What a great flattering work." Luo Tian was so surprised that he rushed forward and asked, "elder martial sister, you How are you doing now? " Luo Tian asked a little knowingly.


    "I I''m very good. Cluck, brother Luo, do you think elder martial sister looks good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    The twin sisters born of the same egg have a strong sense of mind. One likes the other and the other feels inexplicably happy, while the other feels sad. This kind of spiritual feeling is very strange, and even medicine can not explain it. This is the unique characteristic of the twins born from the same egg. And according to the different constitution of each person, the strength of that kind of spiritual feeling is not the same.


    The two sisters, bingshuici and bingshuiyan, are both masters of entering the holy realm, so that kind of spiritual feeling is even stronger. Although one of them is in the water moon hall and the other is in the stone chamber in the waterfall, they still feel that subtle feeling, which makes her extremely embarrassed.


    The ice water smoke suddenly came out of the underground chamber and quickly swept towards the waterfall behind her. Her figure was a little unstable. She almost fell down because of the wave after wave of feeling.


    "Master?"


    On the road, ice water smoke met the ice water moon and ice water cold, the ice water moon could not help but cry out.


    "Water moon, water is cold, but you two come from the waterfall behind. What about elder sister and brother Luo?" Ice water smoke looks ruddy.


    "Headmaster, we are from there. Elder martial sister shuici is experimenting with brother Luo on three ways of practicing martial arts. Brother Luo has found out the disadvantage of Jade Maiden''s simple determination, but he is not sure, so elder martial sister shuici is experimenting." Bingshuihan hastily said, some guilt, after all, this is a dangerous behavior, but let their elder martial sister to take care of it. Facing the headmaster of bingshuiyan, some feel sorry.


    "Found the malpractice, three meritorious lines?" "Ice water smoke a Leng," he really found the malpractice of martial arts


    "Yes, headmaster, brother Luo is very good at martial arts, and he was promoted there. Now he is a master at the later stage of becoming a saint. With his strength, it should not be difficult to find the malpractices of martial arts. Headmaster, are you in such a hurry to go there? We''ll go with you! "


    "What, promoted, later period of entering the holy land? This son of a bitch I almost fell down and took a breath of cold water.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Bingshuiyue and bingshuihan looked at their leader with some doubts. She felt that she was not normal. Luo Tian was the benefactor of shuiyuemen. She not only saved bingshuiyan himself, but also helped to find out the disadvantages of shuiyuemen''s skill. Such gratitude is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth. It is a great favor to be placed in any sect.


    Their leader is not only ungrateful, but also scolds Luotian''s son of a bitch. Why in the end, does the leader want to kill Luotian? You know, he is a master in the later period of entering the saint. Even if he gathers the strength of the whole sect of Shuiyue gate, he is not his opponent.


    In addition, their leader''s face was a little red, and some were ashamed and angry. What was the matter.


    Ice water month and ice water cold two people see each other speechless, do not know how to do.


    "Well, this son of a bitch You two go back first. I''ll go by myself Bingshuiyan bit the sexy shellfish teeth and scolded. Her body shape was like electricity. She tried to endure the comfortable feeling of electric shock and ran out with a whoosh, which was amazing.


    "No, it seems that the headmaster seems to have killed Luo naivety. Doesn''t she know that brother Luo has been promoted to the later stage of sainthood? Let''s follow. Don''t let the leader do something like the hand that feeds the hand that feeds him. Although she is the leader, she is also our younger martial sister, so we can''t let her go wrong. " Ice water moon beautiful eyes flash, face dignified extreme, a bite of teeth to follow the past.


    "Good." Ice water cold promise, toe a bit, the speed is also the same very fast to follow down.


    "Woo Well, elder martial sister shuici, you... "


    In the cave behind the waterfall, a beautiful scene is playing out.


    "Elder martial sister No, it can''t be like this! "


    Luo Tian''s blood was boiling at this time, and he was about to incarnate as an animal. However, his spirit platform still kept a trace of clarity. He suddenly pulled bingshuici''s naked body away from his own body. At the same time, he pointed out several acupoints on her body to control her movements. At the same time, he silently used Zhenli to help her eliminate and straighten out the true force in her body Go, return to the right path.


    "Brother Luo, you Shameless! Bang


    Bingshuici suddenly woke up and saw what he was like. Without saying a word, he slapped Luo Tian with a clear and loud slap. Luotian was knocked out and gave him a wry smile: "sorry, elder martial sister, you just ran the third line of martial arts and got into the devil. It turns out that this proof is just the evil flattering skill!"


    "So it is..." Ice water was stunned. It seemed to me that I was testing the third line of practicing kung fu, but it was inexplicable that spring was surging.


    He put out his hand to cover his tattered clothes, but his body was boundless in spring. Bingshuici was so shy at the moment that she couldn''t find a place to drill in. Unexpectedly, she was pure and clean, but now she made such a shameful move. Although I didn''t dislike Luo Tian from the bottom of my heart, and even intended to make friends with him, I didn''t think of the situation now. I thought of what kind of debauchery just now What kind of woman general, ice water benevolence''s eyes suddenly red, without saying a word, stretched out the jade palm, hit her beautiful head fiercely, she wanted to be clear with death."Elder martial sister, why do you have to? If you blame my younger brother, I should be the one who committed suicide. In fact, this is not our fault. It is only the evil skills that make the elder martial sister become the same as before. It has nothing to do with the character of the elder martial sister. In my mind, the elder martial sister is always a goddess with pure ice and jade, just like the goddess of Avalokitesvara." Luo Tian grabbed the jade hand of ice water kindness and sincerely said that he did not expect the ice water kindness to be so strong.


    "Younger martial brother, I know it''s a matter of skill, but just now Elder martial sister is really unable to see people. You''d better let me die. " The ice water sobbed with compassion, and was extremely embarrassed. He hated this skill to the bone.


    "Elder martial sister, you are wrong. We should congratulate you. Elder martial sister is kind and dangerous. She found the malpractice in the Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination skill. In the future, no one will sink into the water moon gate. Besides, there is no one else in this stone chamber. I don''t know what happened today. Besides, didn''t you say you would accompany me? It''s not enough for me to kiss you last night. It deepened just now


    Luo Tian solemnly persuades a way, speaking of the last sentence, the corner of his mouth, he almost did not laugh, but think about it is really a loss of panic, think about it, two opportunities, but he pretended to be a gentleman, did not move the woman, perhaps because the woman is too beautiful, too gentle, compassionate, temperament like a fairy, he can not bear to start Well, or I can''t bear to start in this place.


    Anyway, anyway, Luotian didn''t move this woman.


    "Well, it''s so smooth!" Bingshuici is reasonable to listen to Luo Tian''s words, but the last sentence makes her face red again. She feels that she owes this man. Last night, she let go of her horse. Unexpectedly, she sent her way to the door.


    "Ha ha, as long as the elder martial sister can open this point, even if the younger brother is glib." Luo Tian saw bingshuici''s face of anger and shame. Knowing that the woman''s heart knot had been untied, Luo Tian felt relieved and grinned.


    Bingshuici hastily tidied up her clothes and found that they were so tattered that they could hardly wear them, revealing a large area of skin. She was ashamed and angry: "did you tear it off just now? It''s a shame. I''m so active... "


    He glared at Luo Tian and said, "do you know that the route of exercising Kung Fu is a set of evil skills, so you deliberately let the two younger martial sisters leave?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile: "elder martial sister, the purpose of our experiment is to find out this evil skill, and then remove it from the heart of the Jade Maiden. You should be prepared mentally. I see the first two running routes: one is nothing, the other is to hurt you, but it is not flattering. The third one should be. That''s why I suggest elder martial sisters Shuiyue and shuihan leave first I thought you knew... "


    "I How should I know? Well, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning Bingshuici stares at Luo Tiandao again, but he is lucky. Fortunately, Shuiyue and shuihan are not here. Otherwise, the ugliness is even greater. Besides, he really blames himself. He has to try the third route of practicing kung fu, but he forgets this flattering skill. Thinking of Luotian''s suggestion that he try again tomorrow, but he has to try again, does he think he is intentional


    So bingshuici is very angry and blames Luotian for not reminding himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Why did you two follow me? Didn''t you tell me to go back?"


    Outside the waterfall, bingshuiyan is preparing to rush into the hole behind the waterfall to prevent all this from happening. Luo Tian should be taught a hard lesson. It''s better to get rid of this guy who dares to take advantage of his sister. However, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan also follow, which makes bingshuiyan a little annoyed and yells.


    "Shuiyan, although you are our leader, we love each other. Brother Luo saved your life and shuiyuemen. Now we have found the malpractice of Jade Maiden''s simple heart determination. This feeling is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. We can''t let you do harm to brother Luo. You can''t let outsiders say that we are ungrateful people because we don''t pay attention to morality and morality." Bingshuiyue said boldly.


    "Yes, master, think twice. After all, she saved your life." Bingshuihan also said, to tell the truth, if bingshuiyan really wants to fight Luotian, it really makes them too cold hearted.


    "You How do you know I''m going to kill that son of a bitch? I''m just going to see it. Isn''t it? Are you the leader or am I the leader? "


    Bingshuiyan and Bingshui cijue are the same as each other. They don''t know what Luotian and her sister are doing in it. They know that they are very sensitive. Her judgment can''t be wrong. She went there on her own, but she can''t go there. Otherwise, sister can It''s really shameless.


    "But master, your eyes and angry look make us believe that you will speak to brother Luo well. We are really worried, so..." Bingshuiyue said with a bitter smile that she knew that the leader had no choice but to have strong means. Otherwise, she would not be so afraid of her. However, for Luotian this time, she was boldly contradicting.


    "Well, am I angry? My eyes are not angry. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what kind of infatuation the bastard gave you. He didn''t even listen to the leader''s words. OK, OK, you should follow me. OK, I won''t go. " Bingshuiyan snorted angrily at the moment. She turned around and went straight back without entering the water curtain hole. This made bingshuiyue and bingshuihan confused for a moment. They didn''t know what the bingshuiyan was buying. They looked at each other, gave a bitter smile, took a look at the waterfall, and went back directly.


    In fact, bingshuiyan doesn''t want to go, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to trouble Luo Tian. Just now, the strange itching feeling on her body disappears. She becomes calm and calm. She knows that it''s too late for her to go again. Elder sister, they''re finished and go again, which only increases the embarrassment of her sister bingshuici. As for Luotian, hum, she has to make him pay for her Price, how to save his own life, how to help shuiyuemen find out the disadvantages of the martial arts, all these are not as important as the innocence of my sister.


    "Elder martial sister, have you written down the second and the third line?"


    Inside the water curtain cave and stone room, Luo Tian admires the temptation of the ice water with untidy clothes and asks with a smile.


    "Remember I''ve written it down, brother Luo. I really thank you for the martial arts. I didn''t expect you to solve the problems that the Jade Maiden had not resolved for hundreds of years. On behalf of shuiyuemen, I would like to thank brother Luo! " Ice water CI clothes are not neat, at the moment some embarrassed to face Luotian, but still sincerely said, and to Luo Tian deeply bowed.


    "Don''t mention it, elder martial sister. This is what I should do." Luo Tian grinned.


    Feel Luo Tian''s "bad intentions" look, can''t help but let her face a red, stare at Luo Tian: "you still see?"


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t see it!" Luo Tian''s eyes were wide open and he was lying.


    "Brother Luo, would you like to take a look at the stone carving technique and study it carefully to see if there is anything missing?" Finally, bingshuici talked about the business. If he wanted to see it, let him see it. Anyway, it was just like that. Bingshuici was released in front of Luotian.


    "It''s good to see if there are any evil skills in order to avoid any omission. Ha ha." Luo Tian smiles, and suddenly makes bingshuici feel embarrassed again. This guy means that if you have that skill again, you still want to test it, and you want to


    If I don''t try, I won''t try again. I can''t. I''ll ask Shuiyue to try it. Anyway, she has "experience". Of course, it''s dangerous. I can try it myself, but I''ll enjoy it if I try it.


    Luotian took bingshuici out of the stone chamber and went back to the stone carvings outside. He studied them carefully from the beginning to the end. Bingshuici followed Luo Tian uneasily all the time. A pair of beautiful eyes secretly looked at him. He found that although the man was a little bad, his character was still good. Otherwise, he would not let go of two chances Go ahead, and you have achieved the state of late sainthood. If you really and he


    The ice water is full of imagination.


    "Oh, saint, it''s so hard..."


    Luo Tian stands in front of the stone carving, thinking about the beauty just now. He feels that his big tail wolf is really pretending to be big. When such a gorgeous woman throws herself into her arms, she is a hard pretended gentleman, full of saints, and suffering is her own ah. Of course, Luo Tian also has a potential fear, that is, a little worry about "under the flattery, men will never stay."."Brother Luo, do you have any questions?" See Luo Tian standing there, eyes turn around, don''t know what is thinking, ice water kindly asked softly.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, I thought about it carefully just now. I don''t feel that there is any omission. To eliminate those two sets of operation routes should be pure jade girl''s pure heart." Luo Tian returns to God, eyes clear track matchless, looking at the ice water, kind and upright said.


    "That''s great. We should get rid of these two evil ways and revise the main points of the Jade Maiden''s pure heart determination." Ice water beautiful face rippling with a happy smile.


    "Well, elder martial sister, in this case, let''s go back. It''s getting late. You''ll catch cold after a long time like this." Looking at the beauty burst watch, seduced their own blood spurting ice water, Luo Tian was very unpromising, swallowed a little saliva, said with a smile, since in that case, he did not want her, now more can not.


    Although it''s very romantic, it''s just some imagination of some animals to say that what they say is romantic. When they can''t do anything at that stage, it''s not romantic. It''s torture.


    "Good." Bingshuici simply said a word. She also found that it was not appropriate to face a man like this. Just now she was worried about the skill problem in her heart, so she forgot about it for a while. Now when Luo Tian mentioned it, she was embarrassed and shy.


    However, the next problem is how to get out. Now bingshuici is dressed like this. In case she meets someone, she will damage the reputation of shuiyuemen. A leader''s sister, who is also the elder of Shuiyue gate, comes out of the water curtain hole in the middle of the night. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to say what kind of system bingshuici should be, even though they didn''t There''s something substantive going on.


    "In this way, elder martial sister, you can go out in my clothes. It doesn''t matter if I''m a big man." Luo Tian said and took off his coat.


    "Brother Luo, forget it. Your clothes are not better than mine! You''d better go out and find me one. " Bingshuici took a look at Luo Tian''s coat, which was almost broken into a wisp. She said with some shame that although she was controlled by the fierce flattery just now, she still had a trace of consciousness in her mind. She knew that it was her masterpiece. How to make bingshuici not ashamed.


    "Hehe, it''s the same. Wait a moment, elder martial sister. I''ll come when I go." Luo Tian took a look at his clothes and gave a bitter smile. Then he rushed out of the waterfall. With his skills in his later stage of entering the holy land, not to mention the disciples of Shuiyue sect, even the experts in the early days of entering the holy land, such as bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, couldn''t find his trace. So Luotian went out of the waterfall and didn''t stay, just like a piece of smoke, and rushed to bingshuici''s residence ¡£


    The guard''s disciple didn''t find out, so he dived in and came to bingshuici''s boudoir. He pulled two clothes and stuffed them into his arms. Then he turned and left.


    However, as soon as Luo Tian turned around, he was attracted by a small piece of paper on the ground, so he came over and picked it up. The paper was only the size of a thumb''s belly, and there were traces of burning all around. Although it was a piece of paper, it was not burned out.


    "This is Tianquan


    However, there are two words on it, the words of Tianquan. Luo Tian''s expression suddenly becomes dignified: "does this elder martial sister shuici and the people of Tianquan have nothing to do with each other?"


    Luo Tian didn''t like Tianquan. It was because that little fox had a bad time with Tianquan. Tianquan and shadow had been fighting each other for several years, but he didn''t deal with it. Moreover, little fox suffered a lot. It can be said that he lost more and won less. Luo Tianxia was ready to deal with Tianquan and help little fox vent his anger. Now he is in bingshuici''s room The words about Tianquan were sent out, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    ¡¯"Bingshuici has always boasted that she is a hermit of Shuiyue gate and doesn''t communicate with outsiders. Now she is secretly communicating with Tianquan, which makes her very disappointed." Luo Tian speaks to himself in his heart, and his kindness to ice water drops to the lowest.


    Soon Luo Tian returned to the water curtain cave.


    "Elder martial sister, this is your clothes. Put them on. It''s getting late. I''m tired. Go back to have a rest first." Luo Tian put the clothes in the ice water Ci''s hand, light said a word, then turned around and left the water curtain hole.


    "Brother Luo, you..."


    Seeing Luo Tian bring his clothes, bingshuici is ready to thank him. Even the brilliant and beautiful Rongyan on his face has not yet rippled out, I can see Luo Tianwang''s light eyes to himself, calm as water, as if he had never known himself, and the faint tone, it seems that it was not himself and him who had been intimate just now, and the speed of conversion made bingshuici a little unable to touch The mind.


    "Does he still hate his performance driven by the flattery just now?" Bingshui''s heart is inexplicably sad. I don''t know why. She suddenly cares about luotian''s opinion on herself. Just now Luotian''s light eyes suddenly make bingshuici feel like a needle. It''s very sad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    For Luotian''s sudden change of attitude, bingshuici was confused. She didn''t understand why Luotian went out to help her get a dress, and her attitude suddenly became colder.


    "Is it something wrong just now..." Bingshuici took the dress and whispered to herself. Suddenly, she felt a sense of sadness in her eyes. She sighed and didn''t think much about it. So she changed her clothes and packed them into bags. Then she went out of the waterfall and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, bingshuici recruited bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, and came to Shuiyue hall.


    Bingshuiyan was working hard for a whole week. When she heard the news, she came out of the secret room and saw her sister with bingshuiyue and bingshuihan. She was stunned and looked at her sister bingshuici''s excitement and even happiness. She sighed in her heart. It seems that her sister has found her happiness. In this case, there is no need to stop her It''s just that Luotian bastard, how can I warn him? After all, this is his sister. They have the best relationship since childhood. Moreover, she takes good care of her. Although she is the leader, she often listens to her sister.


    "Elder sister, you are coming," ice water smoke facial expression hangs faint smile.


    Bingshui nodded: "sister, I came to tell you good news in the morning."


    "Oh, really? What good news, "said bingshuiyan, pretending not to know.


    "Hehe, Shuiyan, do you know that brother Luo found out the disadvantages of Yunv suxinjue last night. I didn''t expect that there were two kinds of very evil skills in mind determination. We came here together to discuss with you how to modify the essence of mind determination. In the future, the disciples will practice according to this


    "Yes, headmaster, brother Luo is really a great figure. After hundreds of years of experience, our martial arts have really been found to have malpractices. In the future, we don''t have to suffer from the flattering power. After listening to elder martial sister shuici, we don''t even need to use the power of Yin and cold to practice. We even have to avoid this cold and Yin force, because it is the incentive to stimulate the spread of Mei Gong." bingshuihan is also Xing I said.


    "Well, it seems that brother Luo was really hard last night," said bingshuiyan, looking at her sister with a smile. She suddenly remembered that she and her sister were twins, and they were very telepathic. She thought of the beautiful scenery last night So my sister must have a feeling.


    "Yes, yes," bingshuici said with some embarrassment, not daring to look at her sister''s eyes.


    "Well, there is also an important part of Kung Fu in the hall. Sister, you can tell us about the two evil ways of Kung Fu last night. We can refer to them and revise the main points together," said ice water flue.


    Bingshuici nodded, followed by bingshuiyan, and the four girls entered a room in the hall. The four sat down respectively. Bingshuici explained in detail the process of three Gongfa Lu Zhang that she and luotian had tested together last night. Of course, she and Luotian didn''t say a word about the beauty of her and Luotian, but only said that the last exercise route was that kind of charming Gong.


    "That''s the case. It seems that my sister forgot her love because she tried this flattering route last night. It''s kind of emotional but reasonable," thought bingshuiyan.


    "Sister, two elder martial sisters, these two routes are extremely overbearing. If it wasn''t for brother Luo, my body would explode last night. You should never try it easily, and this flattering route is even more evil..."


    In bingshuiyan''s room, there is a huge wall chart. On the top is a complicated picture of the Jade Maiden''s determination, which she has nothing to write down. The following is the essentials of the martial arts. At the moment, bingshuici clearly marks out the two routes above, and repeatedly admonishes the three women''s ways.


    Bingshuiyan didn''t speak. After a look at the signs on the wall chart, he looked dignified. He used his skills in silence. After removing these skills, he could actually run a big cycle. Moreover, he felt relaxed, concise and clear. After a week''s operation, he was like a man who suddenly unloaded the heavy load and ran as light as a swallow But the power of yin and cold in the body forces out a part of the free, and no longer need a strong will to overcome the illusion of flattery.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that this son of a bitch''s talent is so amazing. That''s the jade girl''s determination." bingshuiyan''s face was filled with a happy smile, but she scolded Luo Tian, making bingshuiyue and bingshuihan stay for a second time. Only bingshuici seemed to know why her sister-in-law wanted to call Luotian a bastard, with a low head and nothing to say.


    "Sister, since you feel that the current skill is correct, let''s revise the essence of the jade girl''s pure heart production," bingshuici suggested at the moment.


    Bingshuiyan snorted and nodded, then the four girls studied together. The route of practicing the skill was removed. Of course, the essence of the skill also had to be practiced. The redundant parts were removed and then merged. Bingshuiyan is now a master in the middle of the holy period. She has a better understanding of the pure determination of the jade girl. Therefore, with her as the leader, the four girls only took less than an hour The time to revise, and then review again, the new jade girl Suxin finally settled down.


    "Well, from today on, we will use this new set of Jade Maiden suxinjue, and tell the following disciples to let them practice again according to the New Jade Maiden pure heart determination, and change their practice routes. This matter is for you to handle," bingshuiyan finally looked at the skill after removing the miscellaneous records, nodded gently, and then said to Bingshui''s three sisters.In fact, the jade girl suxinjue has always been a knot in bingshuiyan''s heart. As the leader, she knows more about the disadvantages of this skill, but she can''t find it out by her ability. Now Luotian is really helpful. Although she scolds Luotian on the surface, it''s just because of last night. In fact, she is very grateful to Luo naivete.


    "Headmaster, elder martial sister, I''m glad to hear that you have made great achievements in your new martial arts. We should thank brother Luo face to face," suggested Bing Shuiyue. Bingshuici and bingyuehan also nodded, especially bingshuici. She wanted to know why Luotian suddenly became a little cold last night. Is it because of the burning letter last night ?


    Seeing that the three girls all want to thank Luo Tian, it''s not good to see him as the leader. Besides, Luotian saved himself and even slapped him. So bingshuiyan nodded and the four girls went to Luotian''s residence together.


    Luotian''s residence, because he was promoted to the later stage of his holiness last night, he didn''t sleep after he came back from shuilian cave. For the moment, he put aside the relationship between bingshuici and Tianquan to consolidate his realm.


    For several years, luotianka didn''t make any progress in the middle of entering the saint. This time, with the help of the Jade Maiden''s pure heart, he had a feeling, broke through the last layer of window paper and opened the door of the later period of entering the holy. Therefore, Luo Tian had a good consolidation of his realm to avoid falling down. You know, he heard from the old man that there were such cases of failure, just promoted and unexpected However, there are few examples of this.


    However, Luo Tian is now too eager to improve his strength, not to mention anything else, that the Asia invincible, he is extremely depressed. In addition, he raised his realm and his vision. Although he was not afraid of anyone at the same level in the later period of entering the holy land, he knew that there were some social masters, even those in the legend of achieving perfection, because he had heard from his master, but he had never met him.


    The higher you stand, the farther you look. Luo Tian doesn''t think he is invincible. On the contrary, experts in the civil society should keep a low profile.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, Luotian is consolidating his realm and practicing. There is a vision above his head, and five birds are rising. It is very mysterious.


    "Unity!" Luotian drinks lightly, and suddenly the five birds'' virtual shadows merge into one, forming a very strange pattern. Under the command of Luotian, he attacks forward with great momentum, which is equivalent to the full strength of the master at the early stage of entering the saint. Although not their own strength, but it is a big help.


    Luo Tian is very satisfied with this point.


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Luo Tian opened his eyes, glanced at him with his divine sense, nodded slightly, and then stopped his work and stood up.


    In fact, the saccade of divine consciousness is a manifestation of strong spiritual power and another function of entering the later stage of entering the holy land. However, Luotian''s divine consciousness is still too weak, and he can only scan the distance of more than ten meters around him. Even so, it is enough to know who is outside.


    Luo Tian gently opened the door, and sure enough, the four beauties stood outside, one by one, extraordinary, charming, sexy and cool.


    "It turns out to be four elder martial sisters. Please come in," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    Ice water smoke glared at Luo Tian and snorted, taking the lead to go in.


    "This should be bingshuiyan. If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t recognize it. The two sisters looked too similar. Their height and weight were the same, even their clothes were almost the same. Luo Tian was smiling and looking at the back of bingshuiyan and thinking in his heart.


    "as like as two peas, we have revised the essentials of the" heart of the jade girl, "and we have decided that the new method of merit will never be the same. It is all the contribution of Luoyang, and the four sisters of the four sisters are here to thank you," said the ice water Tzu, who is the same as the ice and water smoke.


    "Hehe, shuici teacher is polite. My younger brother also found the disadvantages of this skill by mistake. In addition, I was promoted by virtue of your skill. I should be grateful to you," Luo Tian said with a faint smile, and something was missing in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "The breath is completely introverted, and there is no fluctuation of real power. Even I can''t feel it. As expected, he was promoted to the later stage of entering the saint. This guy''s nature is really not small... "


    Luo Tian''s residence, ice and water smoke carefully observe Luotian, and find that Luotian is completely like an ordinary person, without any fluctuation of breath. He is totally back to nature. He is slightly surprised. This young man should be less than 30 years old, but he is so powerful. It is indeed rare, even if he is a genius.


    "Shuiyuemen has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Brother Luo''s promotion to the later stage of becoming a saint is the fate of brother Luo. However, you saved me and helped us find out the disadvantages of the martial arts. There is a great favor for shuiyuemen. If brother Luo can use Shuiyue gate in the future, just open your mouth."


    Bingshuiyan said, although there was a lot of gratitude in his words, but the tone was a little stiff and uncomfortable. Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t know where the leader of Shuiyan had offended him. It was like eating firecrackers, which was a bit choking.


    Now Luo Tian smiles: "Shuiyan elder martial sister is polite, younger brother just did what he can, don''t be polite."


    After seeing her sister bingshuici and the other three girls, Luo Tian then said, "it happens that all four senior sisters are here. Let me tell you that I''m leaving Shuiyue gate. By the way, please say hello."


    "Brother Luo, are you leaving so soon?" Bingshuiyue Dao, this man, can''t enjoy himself, but he is resisted by Luotian, but he doesn''t expose himself, which makes bingshuiyue feel good for Luotian. In addition, he has cured bingshuiyan and modified Yunv''s pure determination. Therefore, bingshuiyue regards Luotian as the real person of shuiyuemen.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, bingshuici also raised her head and looked at Luotian. She didn''t say anything but nodded slightly.


    "Yes, I promised elder martial sister shuici to stay here for a week, but that was because of elder sister Shuiyan''s reason. Now, elder sister Shuiyan can heal her wounds freely, and I believe she can recover completely in three days. Fortunately, she has not disgraced her life. She has found the disadvantages of the skill. My younger brother''s mission is completed, so it''s no use staying here. Besides, I''m a man here It''s inconvenient. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with outside, so I''d better leave as soon as possible, "said Luo Tian with a smile and simply explained the reason.


    The four girls nodded gently. Bingshuiyan took a look at her sister and then looked at Luotian: "brother Luo, since you have something to do outside, it''s not good to force you to stay at Shuiyue gate. If you have anything to do, you can come to our Shuiyue gate directly. You are the only man who can go in and out of Shuiyue gate freely."


    "Well, thank you, sister Shuiyan," Luo Tian said with a smile. If it wasn''t for something outside, Luotian really wanted to fight a long time here. Beautiful women were like clouds, and she was drunk and gentle. It was not pleasant. After three days here, she couldn''t find a beautiful woman. She helped shuiyuemen so much and was slapped by bingshuiyan sisters one by one A little consolation is that, in addition to the ice water cold, the other three girls have all had the charming amorous feelings, and they have burned half of the fire with bingshuici. However, the thought that bingshuici and even the whole shuiyuemen have contact with Tianquan organization makes him feel a little flustered.


    A few minutes later, the bell rang up and down the gate of the water moon. It was not an alarm bell, but a command from all the disciples. Soon the elite disciples such as Salix and Salix gathered together and formed two rows with hundreds of people. The sound was very solemn. Although not all of them are beautiful, most of the female disciples are outstanding and well-trained. They stand there without saying a word and look at their leader.


    All his disciples were gathered to see Luo Tian off. On one side, simii was surrounded by two people, only the red carpet was paved and the jade chariot was accompanied. It was like the emperor was on a trip. Luo Tian wanted to say, "please stay, I''m going to visit you privately."


    "Shuiyuemen is always brother Luo''s friend. Don''t forget that you decided to be promoted with the help of our Jade Maiden. Theoretically speaking, you are our younger martial brother. If brother Luo has time, he can often come to shuiyuemen to instruct his disciples to practice," the crowd walked slowly towards the exit of Shuiyue gate. On the way, Bingshui said softly.


    "Elder martial sister, I will," Luo Tian took a look at bingshuici''s incomparable beauty. His face was a little gloomy, and he couldn''t help sighing. No matter what, he and this elder martial sister have a lot of intersection, and they are ambiguous and charming. They just missed the last step, but they didn''t do it, but they were disturbed by the two words of Tianquan.


    In fact, the water moon gate or her bingshuici and others outside, he Luotian is not good to interfere, after all, this is her freedom, she is indifferent to this she also some can not say.


    Soon, a group of people came to the exit of Shuiyue gate, that is, in front of the two icy ropes. Luotian and the four girls were in front, and all the disciples were behind. The water mist was wrapped around and the beauty was swarming. It was really like the harem, and Luotian was the king.


    "Send you a thousand miles, there will be a farewell, four elder martial sisters please go back, younger brother farewell," before the cold iron rope, Luo Tian looked back at the four beauties with a smile, and then gently pointed his body, no need to borrow the force of the iron rope, to the opposite bank.


    "Brother Luo is a benefactor of shuiyuemen. Elder martial sister, I''d better send brother Luo on another journey."Luo Tian just arrived at the opposite bank, when the opposite ice water smoke suddenly said faintly, the body is dancing, free and easy, like a fairy in the sky, directly swept past.


    "Sister, you..." Bingshui was kind and low. Originally she wanted to do this. She explained Tianquan to Luo Tian by the way. But seeing her sister bingshuiyan take the lead, she had to smile bitterly. She couldn''t go back. The two sisters went to see each other again. It seemed a little bit of that.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan, why are you so polite? Just give me a message. So many disciples look at you, and others think we have something to do with you?"


    Luo Tian smiles at the ice water smoke, joking, anyway, there is no one here, Luotian''s old problem has been committed again, joking with bingshuiyan. This is the unique color in the middle of the holy season. It''s stronger than jinlinglong. It''s just that she starts to be cool to herself. Now it''s said that she''s coming out to send her off, but there''s a trace of anger in her ice eyes. Although Luotian doesn''t know why, No Luo Tian will not be polite to any woman who is hostile to her.


    "You Nonsense Bingshuiyan was stunned. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so. However, it seemed reasonable to think about it. Looking at the disciples behind her was looking at this place from the opposite side, especially her sister''s worried appearance made her a little angry.


    "Come on, change places, I have something to say to you!" Bingshuiyan doesn''t want to talk so much with Luotian in front of the disciples. After all, it''s about some private affairs of her sister.


    "Well, let''s find a quiet and empty place," said Luo Tian, with a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the ice water smoke and flashed to the distance, so he followed him.


    "The headmaster doesn''t know what to say to brother Luo. It seems that his tone is not good..." The opposite bingshuiyue whispers to herself. Bingshuici looks at her, then waves to the disciples behind her and dismisses them. Bingshuiyue and bingshuihan see bingshuici''s worried appearance and go back without saying anything.


    On the spot, only ice water was left. Looking at the empty place on the other side, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a complex look. For a long time, they did not know what they were thinking.


    "Brother Luo, elder martial sister has never met a master at the later stage of entering the saint. Please give me some advice."


    There was no place in the sky. The ice and water smoke stopped and looked at Luotian. The sound of magnificence was like the sounds of nature. Standing on a stone, the fighting spirit was high. We wanted to fight with Luotian.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan is polite. You are not in a good mood. You have anger in your eyes. You don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t say it directly, don''t fight," Luo Tian doesn''t want to fight bingshuiyan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do something about it," ice water smoke drank. His hands were drawn out, and the real force on his body began to surge. Qi was used as a guide, and Qi became a whip. They were much better than ice water benevolence.


    "You are worthy of being a master in the middle of the holy season. You can reach the place where Qi is used as whip. Whip Hey, "Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mind. He looks like a ghost without any fancy. His big hand reaches out and grabs it directly at the ice water smoke.


    "You It''s too big. "Bingshuiyanjiao drinks, sexy little mouth a cold drink, two hands waving the genuine Qi whip, hit Luotian with no politeness. It''s powerful enough to break the gold and crack the stone. All of a sudden, Luotian is shrouded in the true Qi, which implies several changes. It seems that Luo Tian can''t avoid it. Just this simple move. If Jin Linglong meets her, she will also It has to be a total resistance, and it doesn''t have to be broken.


    However, Luo Tian is now a master in the later period of entering the saint. He has a very high vision. Some moves are useless in front of him. His real strength is even worse than himself. Therefore, Luotian takes the most direct method to capture it to frighten the woman.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Zhenli collided with each other, and the crackling sound sounded. Luotian''s big hand passed by a series of blasting sounds, which broke the real power whip of ice water smoke directly.


    "You Pervert Bingshuiyan scolds secretly in her heart. She can''t imagine that Luotian''s Kung Fu is so high. Although the two people are far away from each other, the gap in strength is really too big.


    "Enough, I know you''re good," the ice water smoke can''t help but drink, push both palms away, at the same time, body back.


    Luo Tian''s palm power of hitting the ice water mist is of course not going to take advantage of the victory. He didn''t mean to start. He said that although he helped shuiyuemen, he had seen the beauty of the sisters'' flowers and felt that he owed them a little.


    "Elder martial sister, I can go now," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s OK to go, but you can make things clear for me. How are you going to tell sister shuici?" Bingshuiyan finally had to get to the point.


    "How to tell elder martial sister shuici?" Luo Tian was stunned: "tell me what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Luo Tian didn''t know what bingshuiyan wanted to tell her sister bingshuici, "did she know the beautiful scene of bingshuici and bingshuici in the stone chamber last night? However, it was the third route to test. Besides, although I took a small advantage, I had to endure very hard. Finally, I stopped at the precipice. I should thank myself. If I changed to any man, I would definitely have won this immortal who is like Avalokitesvara. Of course, if bingshuici was in danger last night, it would be a small life It''s getting pregnant. Hey... "


    "Well, of course I know. Don''t forget that we are identical twins. We feel very strong in our hearts. If she is sad, I will be sad. If I am happy, she will be happy. Last night, you two were clearly at Are you still trying to cheat me? " Bingshuiyan finally said the words that let Luotian Huanran realize.


    "Monozygotic, telepathic?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was a little wonderful. He didn''t study this thing. There was such a wonderful thing. That is to say, if he had sex with his sister, his sister would have a reaction? Too Great!


    However, seeing the anger in her sister bingshuiyan''s beautiful eyes, Luo Tian coughed slightly and returned to normal. "So it is. Identical twins are really wonderful. Since you have telepathy, it''s easy for me to explain. Elder sister Shuiyan should know that nothing happened to shuici and me. Last night, we were just experimenting on the exercise route, one of which is Mei The way of Kung Fu, shuici is just affected by the flattering Gong, just like you looked when you broke the ice. It really can''t be blamed for her, it''s just the evil skill! "


    "You Who says I blame my sister, I blame you? " Bingshuiyan stares at Luo Tian with a pair of wonderful eyes. It seems that it is for the sake of elder sister''s good, but it is to pick up all his responsibilities. Last night, both of them clearly


    Although there is no real relationship, because I have to feel it


    Therefore, although bingshuiyan was angry, she could not blame Luo Tian for anything. After all, the evil Meigong had once controlled herself and fell into it. She was really desperate for everything. No matter how strong she was, it was useless. Besides, her own strength was higher than her sister.


    Therefore, she can imagine that her sister''s appearance was even worse after she tried the evil skills. The two were alone in a room, and the elder sister was the temptation. Although this guy took advantage of her sister, she was able to stabilize her mind and rein from the precipice at the last moment. It was really not easy and could be called abnormal. From this point of view, she could not find Luotian''s numbness I really want to thank her for keeping her sister clean.


    However, bingshuiyan now clearly feels that her sister shuici is not happy. She knows her sister too well. She is as high as herself. She is as pure and pure as a fairy. She never gets close to men and is not easily moved. Now she finds that her sister looks at Luo Tianyan''s tenderness and wants to stay, which makes bingshuiyan feel uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "sister Shuiyan, you are a smart woman. I believe you can distinguish right from wrong. I''m not a gentleman, but I''m not a villain. In order to help Watergate month, I''ve already delayed three days. Moreover, your sisters are as beautiful as fairies. One is possessed of enchantment, the other is to test the route of practicing martial arts. It can be said that the situation at that time was arbitrary You can''t help it. After all, everyone was there at that time, and my younger brother had a lust heart and no color gall. However, elder martial sister shuici and I were alone in a room last night, and we could still keep it under such circumstances Therefore, Shuiyan elder martial sister, you should believe my younger brother''s sincerity and really regard shuiyuemen as a friend! "


    Luo Tian can be said to have pushed his heart to his stomach. In fact, he was in a panic when he thought about it. First, bingshuiyue wanted to own himself, and then she fought against her. Then she broke the ice and water smoke to the utmost temptations. Finally, she was the ice water benevolence. But he was a hard dressed saint. He didn''t even have an arch. Thinking about it, he was a bit incredible and didn''t know which tendon was wrong , vowing to put the saint in the end, alas


    After hearing what Luo Tian said, bingshuiyan took a deep breath and took a look at Luotian: "I know that brother Luo''s words are true. He saved me and helped shuiyuemen find out the disadvantages of his skills. I should thank you for my bingshuiyan, and I can''t ask you for any trouble. But, brother Luo, do you know? Sister shuici has suffered a lot in her life. Although we are compatriots, we have suffered a lot. She takes care of me very much. I hope she will be happy. Today, I look at her gloomy look. My heart is as miserable as a needle. I really want to keep you with her, but I know it is impossible. So I just hope brother Luo has time to visit her often. " Ice water smoke also paid the bottom.


    Luo Tian feels that the one who knows her sister best should be this sister. After all, she is born of the same egg. She has a strong sense of mind. Now it seems that Bingshui is kind to himself in the stone room last night Have feelings come into being?


    "Hookah knows, I know your mood, if Maybe, I''ll come to shuiyuemen often. In addition, shuiyuemen is a hermit with a simple mood. Some forces outside are very complicated. I hope that shuiyuemen will not easily associate with external forces, such as Tianquan organization. To be honest, a friend of mine has been opposing Tianquan for several years. I want to help her, so I want to start with Tianquan recently, so I don''t want to mix it with shuiyuemen "Yes," said Luo Tian."Tianquan organization?" Ice water smoke a Leng, wonderful eyes to Luo Tian: "this organization does not seem to have a good reputation, do you think my shuiyuemen and Tianquan collude?" Bingshuiyan is worthy of being the leader. His mind is exquisite, and he thinks of the key of the matter.


    Luo Tian nodded and saw that the ice water smoke was not artificial. It seemed that he didn''t know it at all. It seems that it is the reason for Bingshui''s kindness.


    "So you suspect sister shuici?" Bingshuiyan asked, and Luotian nodded again: "yes, because I found an unfinished letter in her room..."


    "Such a thing?" Ice water smoke face a little dignified, she seems to finally understand the elder sister to see Luo Tian a reluctant to give up, and this guy see elder sister is always have a kind of respectful and distant meaning.


    "This matter, I will certainly find out, I believe that sister is not that kind of person, which must be a misunderstanding," bingshuiyan solemnly said.


    "Well," nodded Luo Tian, then turned to leave.


    "Brother Luo, I want to ask, do you have that kind of affection for your sister?" Later Bing Shuiyan asked softly. Luo Tian stopped but didn''t look back: "elder martial sister Shuiyan, you two are amazing. Your Kung Fu is outstanding. I''m not really Liu Xiahui. If I don''t have any idea about you, it''s impossible, but I already have a woman..." Luo Tian has no tolerance of bitter smile way, and then did not stay, directly left the place, disappeared in the sight of ice water smoke.


    "There are women With your strength, your character is pretty good. If you don''t have a woman, it''s not normal... " Ice water smoke stood in place, whispering bitterly, "what he said just now is to you, is he also to himself..." Bingshuiyan''s face suddenly turned red, and her mood was a little disordered.


    The two sisters share weal and woe together and share everything together. The two sisters once swore together, but for men, this


    Not to mention how messy ice and water smoke stood there. Besides, Luotian did not stop after leaving Shuiyue gate and rushed to Dongchang overnight.


    "Click, click..."


    In the middle of the night, Lanlan, a girl in Dongchang South Street, doesn''t sleep. She holds a pile of snacks, puffs her cheeks, and eats a lot. The TV is on in the room, but the girl''s heart is not good. She is blocking her breath. Although Luotian rescued Peirong, she has stayed there. It has been three days, I only called myself once and said that I was very good there. Don''t worry about it.


    "Well, can''t it be good in that beauty nest? You can''t forget to go back. The poor elder brother is still in the courtyard. Now there is no news. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. He is happy and angry. "Lan Lan Lan threw his snacks on the ground and scattered them all over the ground. He pouted his mouth angrily, and his eyes were full of tears. He was very sad.


    "Lan Lan, are you there?" Peirong''s gentle voice sounded outside the door. Just now, Peirong received a phone call from Luo Tian, saying that he would soon arrive at the hotel and told her in advance, which made Peirong feel relieved at last.


    Although Luotian stayed in shuiyuemen, Peirong was not happy, but she was a general woman after all. She knew that everything Luo Tian did had his reason. As his woman, she could only stand behind him and support him unconditionally.


    But Lan Lan didn''t know that the girl was either angry or smashing things in the hotel for three days. Her teeth were gnashing and her teeth were grinding. If she didn''t tell her the good news, the girl would be crazy.


    "No, I''m sleeping!" Lan Lan said angrily, now the girl even Peirong also blamed up, said that she got the day brother regardless of themselves, also do not help themselves, no sisterhood, let Pei Rong cry and laugh.


    "Can you talk when you sleep?" Dressed in silk pajamas, Pei Rong with graceful figure pushed the door and said with a smile.


    "Hum," Lan Lan, wearing a pair of small hot pants, showed a pair of white and plump thighs, and lay there humming and rolling her eyes at Peirong.


    After taking a look at the snacks all over the ground, Pei Rong grinned bitterly and shook his head. He came to Lan Lan''s bedside, sat down, and gently grabbed Lan Lan''s hand. Then he said, "Lan Lan Lan, have you forgotten what sister told you before? If you really like a man, you should support him silently behind his back, instead of supporting him behind his back. Men always have important things to do outside... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Cut, what''s the big deal? I think it''s fascinated by the women of shuiyuemen. What''s so good about it? Is it not high-level Kung Fu, good-looking people and slim figure?"


    Lan Lan disdains to hum a way, say, in addition to their own Kung Fu, a little short, but also not very short, it is more than 1.6 meters, and in terms of appearance, she is confident that she is not inferior to any woman. This guy pretends not to look at his enthusiasm, but he plunges into others'' arms and is very angry.


    "Xiaotian is not what you think. Lan Lan, you think too much, and I see that none of the women in shuiyuemen can match you. Really," Pei Rong comforted LAN LAN with a smile.


    Of course, I don''t want to accept it.


    "It''s just that you''re too young," Pei Rong''s next words directly let Lan Lan jump out of bed.


    "Little again? He said I was small, you also said I was small, I was nearly 20, still small? Where is small, you tell me where small? Hum Lan Lan hated to say that she was young, which seemed to be her brother''s excuse. Even Lan Lan wanted to change her age to 25.


    "Well, well, you girl, Xiaotian knows what you mean. He always has you in his heart. Don''t worry," Pei Rong laughs at Lan Lan standing on the bed, pinching his waist and groaning.


    "Well, what does he know? He doesn''t know at all. He only regards me as a little sister. Does he love his little sister so much? I used to be pursued by others, but now I''m chasing him back, but he''s putting on airs. Isn''t it that women chase men''s interlayers? This layer of yarn is too thick, "Lan Lan exclaimed in exasperation, and her chest kept fluctuating.


    "Xiaotian will come soon. You''d better tell him these words. Elder sister can''t comfort you any more," Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "What? Really? " Lan Lan suddenly opened her eyes and bent into two small moons. She asked in surprise.


    Pei Rong smiles and nods: "he just finished the phone, and now he is on the road. I believe he will arrive soon."


    "Whoa, whoa, sister, you''re dead. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m so angry," Lan Lan said. She took off her clothes and then took off her hot pants.


    "Hello, LAN LAN, what are you going to do?" Pei Rong is frightened by Lan Lan''s behavior, can''t help but ask, this wench won''t really want to come a Quanzhen lure.


    Lan Lan took off all her clothes and ran into the bathroom: "what else can I do? Of course, I''m taking a bath. Elder sister, I''ll be here later. You tell him that I''m sick. I''m very ill. Do you know?" Lan Lan''s voice sounded in the bathroom.


    "This girl..." Pei Rong laughs bitterly. She knows that these days, the girl is not happy. She is very sad and worried about her elder brother. In addition, Luotian has been holding a negative attitude towards Lan Lan Lan, so Lan Lan is very distressed. Now it seems that the girl is going to launch the final offensive.


    Although Peirong, as a woman of Luotian, can understand Lan Lan''s performance. She not only has no jealousy, but also hopes that Luotian can accept LAN LAN. She was originally a woman of mixed nightclub style. She has been very satisfied to get Luotian''s favor. She has never thought of owning Luotian alone, as long as she has a place in his mind.


    "Finally back..."


    In the night, Luotian went to the hotel. He was filled with emotion. When he came to Dongchang and entered the South Street, he felt like a kind of home. There were his brothers and women here. At the thought of Peirong waiting for himself in the hotel, Luotian couldn''t fly to this woman at once.


    After three days in shuiyuemen, he had a dream feeling. Although the hermit sect was dressed in modern clothes, it only made him a little unreal. Although Bingshui''s peerless appearance still appeared in his mind, it was only beauty. After three days of contact, he did not have much emotion. The other side only appreciated him, but not at all After the last ice water smoke words, let his mood some heavy just.


    After all, if you put Bingshui sisters with Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN together, Luo Tian will not hesitate to choose Pei Rong because they have been together for a long time and already have deep feelings.


    "My God, are you back?"


    As soon as Luo Tian entered the hotel, she met Xiao Ping, the front desk manager. She was very responsible for her work. She went to bed late every night. When she saw a familiar figure at the door, she was a little haggard. Suddenly, she was surprised and quickly came up.


    "Well," Luo Tian smiles, "Xiao Ping has been working hard and hasn''t gone to bed so late?"


    "No, brother Tian, I''m the front desk manager, and I''m responsible," she said with a small yawn and a smile.


    Luo Tian Dian Dian: "it''s hard work, don''t be too tired. It''s time to have a rest. Do you understand the hotel?"


    "Yes, I know brother Tian," Xiaoping nodded smartly, so she helped Luotian open the elevator, and Luotian walked in.


    "Tiange finally came back. I don''t know what kind of Xiaolan sister will be happy to be. She should not smash things again," she said with a bitter smile as she looked at the closed elevator.The woman who is happy with herself knows that Luotian is coming back soon. Peirong certainly won''t sleep. Although she is not as exaggerated as LAN LAN did, she still puts on a sexy blue Nightgown, which sets off her graceful figure with exquisite ups and downs, blood spurting curves, dignified and elegant with a trace of temptation. She also changes a little light clothes, waiting anxiously for Luotian''s return.


    Hearing the gentle knock on the door, Pei Rong''s excited heart is about to jump out. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Besides, she hasn''t seen each other for so many days. Although we met at shuiyuemen and Luotian, they were in a hurry to leave. Since they were invited to leave by bingshuici of shuiyuemen, Luotian and she haven''t been together for nearly 20 days, of course So Pei Rong was very excited and tried to restore his mood. Then he went to open the door.


    "Sister Rong!"


    Standing at the door of Luotian, wind and dust mending appearance, but with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaotian, come on, come in quickly," Peirong gently pulled Luotian''s door into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Luotian hugged Peirong into his arms. He held the woman in his arms. Luotian felt full. He bowed his head and kissed the woman in his arms. Pei Rong, like Mars, ignited firewood. Of course, he would not refuse. The day and the earth were dark and the sun and the moon were dark. Luo Tian''s passion in the water moon gate was finally released I''m going to get sick.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m sorry to let you suffer at shuiyuemen."


    After that, they were lying on the bed. Peirong closed her beautiful eyes contentedly and nestled in the man''s arms like a kitten. Her face was full of happiness. Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Pei Rong opened her beautiful eyes and gently scratched Luo Tian''s strong chest: "Xiaotian, don''t say so, didn''t you say that? Sister is very good at the water moon gate, and they didn''t embarrass me, But you''ve been working hard these days. In order to save me, you came from abroad and went directly to shuiyuemen. By the way, they didn''t embarrass you. It''s because you are not good at kungfu, which is a drag on you. "


    "Ha ha, nothing. In fact, what happened in Myanmar and Thailand at that time was just over. In addition, they didn''t embarrass me in shuiyuemen. I also helped them. Now they are friends," Luo Tian said with a soft smile. Then he simply told Peirong what happened in Myanmar and in shuiyuemen. Of course, Luotian, who should be forgotten, had forgotten in due time.


    "I didn''t expect so many things happened during this period. I met the white tiger you mentioned. Xuanwu brought him here. He is also a good brother of Yuanqing. Don''t worry, I will take care of them as my younger brother."


    When it comes to white tiger, Pei Rong whispers that she knows her brother Pei Yuanqing, whose code name is Qinglong, is one of Luotian''s four favorite generals. Luo Tian has a deep affection for them. Now, the four big loving generals are only his younger brother Yuanqing


    At the thought of this, Pei Rong''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Luo Tian knew that Pei Rong thought about Qinglong again, so he changed the topic: "by the way, Lanlan, the girl, has returned to the home of thanks. This time I come back mainly..."


    "Lan Lan!" As soon as Pei Rong heard Lan Lan, he suddenly woke up. He only cared about making friends with Luo Tian. He even forgot Lan Lan completely. He couldn''t help being a little ashamed.


    "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with her?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Lan Lan, she didn''t leave, she was still in the hotel, and she Sick Pei Rong said with a stiff head.


    "Sick?" Luo Tian was stunned, "yes, the girl has been under too much pressure recently, and she still calls your name when she goes to bed every night..." Peirong helps LAN LAN. Anyway, they just finished the battle. Even if Pei Rong blushes, he is replaced by Yu Yun, so Luo Tian doesn''t think much about it.


    "Well, I''ll go and see her in the morning. This time I''m here to help her. Her elder brother''s business is not a trivial matter. It needs to be done slowly," Luo Tian sighed softly.


    It is said that Luo Tiancai will visit Lan Lan tomorrow morning. Pei Rong can''t help being worried. If this girl knows that she has left her brother here for one night, she will smash things again tomorrow. It''s strange that she has no sisterhood.


    "It''s still early, Xiao Tian. Why don''t you go and have a look now? If you know medicine, you can help her to have a look. In case of fever, don''t make her confused," Pei Rong said softly.


    It''s impossible to say that Pei Rong has no idea about some men in her heart. It''s just that she knows Lan Lan''s affection for Luotian, and she has promised her again. She wanted to pretend to be sick like herself before. Of course, she was really sick at that time, and she didn''t promise to cooperate with her. This girl has always been in the heart. This time, Peirong will not help her again The girl must be really angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Luo Tian thinks it''s reasonable. He understands the girl''s feelings for himself, and he is also one of his relatives. For this girl, Luo Tian has been making efforts recently. If it wasn''t for Xie Hongjun, he would not have used the woman jinlinglong to buy himself to the Security Bureau.


    Luo Tian got dressed and went to Lan Lan''s room.


    At the moment, Lan Lan was waiting in the room, but she was very anxious. She almost didn''t sleep. The air conditioner was on very well. She wrapped her body in a thin blanket, showing only a beautiful small head. She had just taken a bath not long ago. She still had a faint fragrance on her body. She twisted her body under the blanket. Her heart was pounding. This time, she was open-minded Out, ready to a large-scale temptation.


    As soon as Luo Tian came to Lan Lan''s room, he knew that the girl was not ill at all and healthy. He didn''t expect Pei Rong to cooperate with the girl. It was true.


    Luo Tian came to Lan Lan''s bed and sat down. Looking at the girl''s sleeping appearance, he was obviously short of breath. Luotian couldn''t hide him from him with his current strength. Moreover, he even put on makeup when he was ill, which made Luotian laugh bitterly.


    Hearing the sound of gently pushing the door, as well as the unique man''s breath and the faint smell of tobacco, Lan Lan knew that Luo Tian had come in. It was impossible to say that she was not nervous, so she suppressed her excited little mood and tried to keep a steady breath. She twisted her body, smacked her mouth and pretended to be asleep, but she didn''t know I didn''t cheat Luo Tian.


    "It seems that the situation is not bad. If you sleep so well, you will not be disturbed," Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    When Lan Lan heard this, she suddenly turned over and pretended to be startled by Luotian. She opened her eyes: "brother Tian, it''s you. When did you come back?" Luo Tian wants to go. LAN LAN can''t pretend any more.


    "Wake up girl, Tiange has just come, and I heard elder sister Rong say that you are ill, so I come to see you. Now it''s OK to see your state. It''s late, and Tiange goes back," said Luo Tian, rubbing her soft hair with a smile.


    "No, God, I want you to accompany me!"


    Lan Lan ran out of the bed, like a big white fish, suddenly fell on Luotian''s Huaicheng. Her two arms were holding Luotian''s neck, and her sexy mouth was on her way up. She was just like a charming ice water sister. However, the two girls were not rational, but the girl was sober.


    "Girl, you..."


    The white light flashed in front of him. Luo Tian couldn''t help but hold the girl subconsciously. He found that Lan Lan didn''t wear any clothes. It seemed that he was premeditated. Although he had a intimate relationship with Peirong, Luo Tian was still flustered and agitated by Lan Lan''s initiative and enthusiasm. After all, this girl is a disaster maker, delicate and pure Lovely, and dare to love and hate.


    "Tiange, I miss you. I don''t want to be your little sister. I''ll be your woman." Lan Lan hugs Luotian recklessly. Her ruddy mouth has some words. No matter how many times she kisses, this is her most active and largest scale temptation. Don''t look at the girl''s fearless appearance, in fact, she did it with great courage. She vowed to take Luotian Next.


    "Girl, be careful to catch cold, get into the bed quickly, and talk nonsense until you are older." Luo Tian, with a strong tolerance of the girl''s torture, took the blue orchid like octopus from his body and forced it into the quilt. The white light in front of him disappeared, which made Luo Tian feel relieved.


    Now Luotian himself is a little strange, why repeatedly refused to spurt blood beauty, is he really a saint reincarnation? Later I think it is not at all, so I can only comfort myself with one sentence, that is, "a gentleman has something to do, something not to do!"


    Lan Lan was pushed into the bed by Luotian, but she was surprisingly not struggling. Her eyes suddenly turned red, tears fell and she looked at Luo Tian sadly: "why, Tiange, why is it? I can''t compare with others. Why don''t you want me? How can I do it? Can you agree? Can I make you look down on me so much?"


    Lan Lan cried, crying very sad, such a large-scale confession, Luotian still refused her, which made Lan Lan a little desperate. In addition to the recent big brother incident, Lan Lan broke out completely. She cried earth shaking. She could even hear it downstairs. The girl was not big. Her voice was so high that she could sing soprano.


    "Lan Lan, I promise you Then Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Whoa..." Lan Lan''s cry suddenly stopped, said stop, simply let people some incredible.


    "But not now!"


    "Ah? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... " LAN LAN a listen, immediately cry up, the shock of Luotian ears, the girl''s cry is almost to kill.


    "Of course..." Luo Tian said, Lan Lan''s voice stopped again, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, and asked with tears: "of course what?"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly: "of course not now!"


    "Big villain, it''s the same sentence, whoa, whoa, whoa..." Lan Lan also is the day elder brother can say what, can''t think of or that sentence, angry her to death, began to Wah Ka Ka, but just two, was Luo Tian''s big hand covered her mouth."You are not finished with this girl. What are you going to do to attract the wolf?" Luo Tian said in a funny and angry way.


    "Hum, I''m going to recruit wolves. Anyway, you don''t like me. It''s useless to try again, isn''t it?" Lan Lan two jade hands to pick up Luo Tian''s big hand, staring at Luo weather hem said.


    "Who said I don''t like you, girl. Now your elder brother is still in the patio. I don''t want to move you at this time, understand? If this is spread out, what will others think of Tiange and say that you use female sex to trade with me and let me save your elder brother, "said Luo Tian zhengse.


    "Nonsense, it''s not. I like you all the time. It has nothing to do with my elder brother," Lan Lan yelled at once, but he also knew that Tiange was reasonable. But when it comes to big brother, langlanton lost his passion and his face darkened.


    "Brother Tian, you forget about my elder brother. I''m very happy at shuiyuemen," Lan Lan asked angrily.


    Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s hair: "the things that Tiange promised you will never be forgotten, and your elder brother''s business is not a trivial matter. It takes time. Sometimes waiting is also a means. Do you understand, it has nothing to do with Tiange at Shuiyue gate!"


    "But, brother Tian, do you want to save my elder brother now? Now only you can save him," Lan Lan said to Luo Tian, but she knew that this Tiange would help her. Just now she said that, because Luotian stayed at Shuiyue gate and didn''t accept his feelings.


    Luo Tian nodded and subconsciously touched his pocket to smoke a cigarette, only to find that there was no cigarette.


    "Tiange, here is it. I''m ready for you," Lan Lan reached out and opened the small drawer of the bedside table. There were several boxes of exquisite cigarettes and lighters in it, which were all prepared for Luotian.


    Seeing Lan Lan stretch out his arm, which is white and smooth as lotus root, Luo Tian''s mind was agitated. He took out a pack of cigarettes from it, drew out a cigarette and lit it. Then he asked, "Lan Lan, how do you have cigarettes here? Do you smoke too?"


    "Well, people don''t smoke. It''s all for you, and people know that men smoke after the event, so..." Lan Lan''s face is red, some can''t say, Luo Tian can''t help but laugh. This girl knows a lot, and thinks of these things for herself.


    Luotian leans on the bed, and the girl, wrapped in a blanket, leans on Luotian''s body. With this feeling, she is satisfied. After all, this girl is still small, somewhat simple, and is not the kind of woman who yearns for discontent. What she needs is not sex, but Luo Tian''s care and love.


    "Things have progressed. I''ll go to the capital tomorrow to get a clear picture of your elder brother," Luo Tian said softly.


    "God, I''ll go too! I haven''t seen my big brother for a long time, "Lan Lan said in a hurry as her eyes lit up.


    "No! The relationship between me and Xie''s family is not clear. It''s not appropriate for you to go, but girl, don''t worry. As long as your elder brother is still alive, brother Tian promises to protect his life! "


    Luo Tian said solemnly, after all, now Luotian doesn''t know what Xie Hongjun committed, and he can''t just listen to one side of Xie''s family''s words. After all, he is from the country. He can be rebellious and can play some small tricks, but in front of the major right and wrong, he can never be vague.


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you, Tiange. You must help me to rescue my elder brother," Lan Lanmei''s eyes twinkled with hope, holding Luotian''s arm in a coquettish way. Luotian nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Tian, it''s too late. You can sleep here. Can LAN promise not to have you?" Lan Lan said with a look of hope, and heard Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed. This line seems to have turned over. It should be the man who said this to the woman.


    Finally, Luo Tian smiles and nods and lies on the bed with his clothes. Lanlan is afraid that Luotian will catch cold and gives her half of the small blanket. She hugs him beautifully. "Just now Tiange said that he can''t ask others because of his elder brother''s reason. He is afraid of gossiping. After rescuing the elder brother, he should want himself. It can be seen that Tiange is still very good to others..."


    Lan Lan happily hugs Luotian, a pair of beautiful eyes blinking and blinking, for a while, she makes a charming voice, and even sleeps heartlessly. How can she be a woman with a strong heart of spring, but she can''t do it? It can be seen that this girl is still too simple!


    "This girl..." Luo Tian shook his head and looked at her lovingly. Her big hand tightened her smooth body and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Come on, hurry up, and squat down a little bit more. You have to take a bit of action. If you have to eat hard, you can become a master. When the boss trained me, I was very tired. I was carried in the city from the mountain with a big stone on my back. I was so angry that I was told that it was a fossil."


    In Jiahe high-grade villa area of Nanjie District, Shangguan Feiyan''s villa is now the local office of dragon soul dragon. Wang Xiaohan is training Wang Ting. She is practicing squatting and standing with a sandbag on her back. She is tired and sweating. She complains that Wang Xiaohan is too cruel. However, Luo Tian even lied to her that the stone is a fossil and let her carry it from the mountain to the city Suddenly happy, this fork in the wind, unexpectedly was the sandbag to the ground.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaohan, I said that you are not good at using this move for Teacher Wang. After all, she is a teacher and has no strength to bind a chicken. If you do this, you will drive a duck on the shelf, and you will punish her."


    Sitting on the sofa, eating apples and watching TV, long Xiaoyun quickly took away the sandbag and pulled Wang Ting up, saying something dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only twenty kilograms. The boss said that when I come back, he will give Wang Ting to me for training. As a member of the dragon spirit, although we can''t compare with those real elites, we have to train hard. Otherwise, we don''t even have the most basic physical strength. How to carry out the task?"


    Wang Xiaohan said seriously, these days she has been training Wang Ting, but Wang Ting to train hard, now see Wang Xiaohan her heart is afraid, but she also know that she has no Kung Fu, no strength, as a member of the office, every month pay so high salary, so do not train Wang Ting is also a bit sad, but Wang Xiaohan constantly let himself back sand Bag, do not do squat, tired to death.


    "The elites of dragon spirit are just like this. I can beat several of them by myself. Don''t mix me up with you." Long Xiaoyun snorted coldly. After all, she is a real master of the semi holy realm, and she is indeed a bit higher than the elite of the dragon soul. So Wang Xiaohan said this, she was a little displeased.


    "OK, OK, I know you are a master, OK, but I am her instructor, so I hope you don''t interfere in the training, otherwise it will affect her training results, you should be responsible," Wang Xiaohan is slender, half a head higher than long Xiaoyun, overlooking long Xiaoyun and humming. Of course, she knows that this little girl is terrible, but when they are together So Wang Xiaohan is not afraid of her.


    "Cut! When the boss comes and sees you scolding her like this, you should be punished when I see it, "long Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Han, don''t quarrel. I know you are all for my good. I blame me. I don''t know kung fu. I''m weak. I think I''m really unfit to stay in the office." Wang Ting wiped the sweat on her pretty face. She said with some embarrassment that it was OK to let her do something else, but she couldn''t bear to train her. She was too tired.


    "Who says you are not suitable, I say you are suitable!"


    At this time, a voice came, Luotian was Luo Tian who came from the hotel early in the morning.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Wang Xiaohan saw Luo Tian come in, but he couldn''t help but walk away. Long Xiaoyun also stood up from the sofa and said hello to the boss with a smile.


    "Luotian Oh, no, boss, you''re back. "Seeing Luo Tian smiling and directly coming to her, Wang Ting is used to calling Luo Tian. But now he is his own leader, director, Wang Xiaohan, and long Xiaoyun. They all call them boss. It''s not appropriate to call them by their own names, so they have to follow suit.


    Luo Tian smiles and waves his hand: "it doesn''t matter what it''s called. It''s just a code name. Is this what you trained?" Luo Tian looked down at the sandbag and frowned.


    Wang Ting''s face was red: "yes, yes, Xiaohan trained me. Sorry, boss, I''m..." Wang Ting is a little embarrassed.


    "Wang Xiaohan, come here for me!" Luo Tian cheered.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaohan was very happy. Originally, he wanted to hear the praise of their boss. However, when he saw Luo Tian pull down his face, he felt some drum beating.


    "Wang Ting doesn''t know kung fu. She''s weak. How can you train her like that? It''s nonsense!" Luo Tian patted Wang Xiaohan''s head.


    "You Do you dare to hit me in the head Wang Xiaohan yelled.


    "Hum, if you mess around again, I''ll kick your butt. Wang Ting has never been trained, and you will defeat her like this," Luo Tiandao, one side of long Xiaoyun''s mouth puffed, looking at Wang Xiaohan, a pair of look, what I said, get the boss''s training.


    "But you said that when I came back from Myanmar and Thailand, let me train her, and said that she was weak and needed to strengthen exercise," Wang Xiaohan said unconvinced.


    "That''s what I said, but you can''t do that, you know? We should train reasonably, such as swimming, swimming, playing badminton, running and so on, "said Luo Tian, glancing at Wang Ting and touching his nose.


    "Ah? It''s also called training? " Wang Xiaohan can''t help but stay in a daze. She can''t think of how to train Wang Ting like this. It''s different from playing. She''s so cruel to herself, but it''s so loose and unfair to Wang Ting. She''s so angry.


    Luo Tian smiles: "everyone''s physique is different, and the role of each of you is also different. Like Xiao Yun and Fei Yan, they are all combat team members. Like Wang Ting, they belong to civilian. Do you understand? The purpose of her existence is to obtain information, not to rush to the peak. ""Hum, eccentric, say a set, do a set," Wang Xiaohan whispered.


    Wang Ting is also Zheng Zheng looking at Luo Tian, she did not think of training their own way is like this, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I know you''re taking care of me. In fact, as a member of the office, I really don''t..." Wang Ting wants to quit the office.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you don''t have psychological pressure. I didn''t take care of you. I just try my best. Your specialty is not to fight, but to play your specialty."


    "What about me? Am I a combat talent?" Wang Xiaohan complained that she had not been praised for her hard training, but had been scolded, which made her very unhappy. Moreover, the director listed long Xiaoyun and Shangguan Feiyan as combat talents, but she didn''t mention herself, which made her a little angry.


    "Xiaohan, you have made great progress recently, but you are still not a combat talent. At present, you can be regarded as a preparatory talent at most, which is between the later stay and the Secretary," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum," Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and went to Myanmar and Thailand. Did he really become a secretary?


    "Well, I''m here today to tell you that Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA are not here, and I have to go out to do some work. Long Xiaoyun is in charge of the office. Do you all want to listen to her?" Finally, tianlailuo explained.


    "Boss, don''t worry, she doesn''t obey, I will let her obey, hey," long Xiaoyun said with a smile as he looked at Wang Xiaohan.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. After all, she is more mature than you. You are mainly responsible for protecting them. Listen to Xiaohan for some suggestions, OK?" Luo Tian looks at long Xiaoyun and says that this sentence makes Wang Xiaohan feel comfortable. He stares at long Xiaoyun and raises his head haughtily.


    "What''s more, Xiaohan, you worked hard last time. I''ve given you part of the reward, which has already hit your card. As for your strength, you still need to work hard, do you know?" Luo Tian slapped him and didn''t forget to give him a sweet jujube. During the trip to Burma and Thailand, this girl did her best and worked very hard, so the appropriate reward should also be rewarded.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaohan took out his mobile phone and checked it. He jumped up with excitement. His eyes narrowed into a seam, looking like a money fan.


    "Of course you have, it''s hard at home," Luo Tian smiles and looks at long Xiaoyun and Wang Ting.


    "No, boss, I don''t want to. To tell you the truth, I didn''t do a good job of Rong Jie last time, so I should be punished," long Xiaoyun said with some embarrassment. Wang Ting also waved her hand in a hurry, saying that she would not do anything. She just took the money, which she didn''t do. But Luo Tian said that she had already called, and she would try her best to do her own thing next.


    As for long Xiaoyun, Luo Tian actually has one reason for killing doctors. He is very powerful and has been secretly helping to protect the Shangguan family. Therefore, Luotian rewards long Xiaoyun in part for the reason of killing doctors. As for Wang Ting, she does not use her now. She can''t be mistreated if she does not have to raise soldiers for a thousand days. Besides, her life is not very good Well, it can be regarded as improving the living conditions of the subordinates.


    Luo Tian arranged three girls, and did not stop. He went to a nightclub to see Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque. To Luotian''s satisfaction, the white tiger was promoted to semi saint, which was half a level higher than that of Xuanwu. There were also Zhuque, who stayed at the peak of the initial stage of entering the room. Now it is the middle stage of entering the room. Xuanwu once played with a smile They are interesting, yin and yang are combined to achieve a good harvest.


    "Big brother, we won''t go, but we really need us. Please say something!"


    Finally, Bai Hu said that he knew that Luotian was going to the capital. He didn''t want to go or face the dragon soul. In fact, he didn''t want to face the jinlinglong. Xuanwu and Zhuque had the same plan. Luotian would not force them. Besides, this time he came to the capital mainly to rescue Xie Hongjun, which was his own private affair. Specifically, it was a political issue They can''t help, just let them watch the hotels and nightclubs.


    Luotian had to go to the capital for Xie Hongjun. Of course, he promised to go to longhun to train the students. He also fulfilled his promise.


    In addition, there is another reason: Shangguan Feiyan. If you can, Luotian also wants to solve the problem. After all, behind the Hu family is the Tang clan, which can not be ignored. Although there are lethal doctors secretly helping, Luotian still needs to ask about the feelings and reasons. This is what Luotian needs to do when he is going to the capital this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Luo Tian left. After only one day in Dongchang, he went to the capital city. He didn''t want to let this girl down.


    The capital seems to be developing every day. Every time Luotian goes there, it feels different. After a few hours'' flight, luotianxia goes to the airport, but goes to a mountain outside the capital.


    There is an old monk in every mountain and temple. This is the old monk that Luotian visited. He is an expert from the outside world. He is good at the calculation of heaven''s mysteries. He is more powerful than Luotian''s geomantic skills. He is a real worldly expert.


    "Master, I''m sorry to disturb you again. Thank you for your advice last time. Thank you very much." On the mountain, Luo Tian stood solemnly in front of the old monk, folded his hands and said with a respectful smile.


    The last thing Luo Tian said was about fighting for the ghost cave. At that time, the old monk gave him two verses: "tie up Linglong''s heart, return to Yan again!" Facts have proved that these two women played an important role in the battle of ghost cave, especially Shangguan Feiyan, a black gold dagger. Otherwise, Linglong and others would have been wiped out and blown into ashes by underground bombs, and Luo Tian could not be spared because he had decided to die with everyone at that time.


    So Jin Linglong is very kind to Shangguan Feiyan. She asks her to join the dragon spirit. As for other women, Jin Linglong can''t see her. For example, Wang Xiaohan, Wang Ting and LANYA, these women feel that Luotian is just mischievous, and beautiful women are absorbed. It''s true.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Luo''s words are heavy. It''s because of his deep blessing and continuous good fortune that he has this kind of fortune..." The old monk folded his hands and said with a smile that he was extremely modest.


    When a cup of fragrant tea comes up, it''s full of fragrance. Under the pine trees, the chessboard is opened, and Luo Tian and the old monk are chatting while playing chess.


    "I think that the benefactor''s Chinese fortune is in the ascendant recently. His face is red and his breath is completely restrained. It should be that he has improved his skills and enjoyed his official fortune. It''s really gratifying..." The old monk twists a chess piece with dry hands, white beard, and a kind smile.


    Luo Tian played chess. "You''re welcome, master. The so-called official luck, to be honest, was forced to do it. As for the skill, it was just a fluke."


    The old monk smiles and shakes his head and follows the next son.


    "Master, this place is desolate and extremely simple. If the master is willing, I want to take the master to the foot of the mountain and enjoy the pure happiness alone. Do you think so?" Luo Tian smile, light taste yipinxiang tea asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lord Luoshi, you are welcome. You and I are predestined. However, it is only limited to this. If you are determined, you are not desolate. If you are rich, you are not mean. Lord Roshi, don''t ask for it..." Luo Tian nodded his head to show his understanding. Almost every time he came, he wanted to invite the old monk down the mountain. He had better get to Tianrong Hotel. This is a real expert. He is not only a man of his own will, but also hard to force.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I can''t believe that Lord Luoshi''s skill is advanced and his chess skill is improved so fast. He lost this game..." At the moment, seeing Luotian''s falling son, the old monk Hanshu said with a smile. Luotian was busy and modest. Then they played two more sets. Finally, Luotian stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Master, please accept the incense money. It''s just a little bit of my heart..." Luo Tian takes out a stack of cash from his pocket and puts it on the table respectfully.


    "Lord Luoshi, you are polite. You have been relying on almsgiver Luo to give. Good, good..." The old monk nodded to thank him, but he didn''t refuse. To tell the truth, the temple is very simple, and there is almost no incense for the old monk. Basically, it is provided by Luotian. Luotian knows that the master will not pay attention to it. However, he also wants to eat and live, and more importantly, to express his own feelings.


    Farewell old monk, Luo Tian then went to the courtyard of general blue sky Xiang. It was already evening, and the sunset reflected the silence and loneliness of the courtyard.


    Blue sky Xiang general did not wear formal clothes, wearing a big underpants, a big white vest, sitting under the big tree in the courtyard, fan fan, comfortable drinking tea, but Luo Tian how to see, how feel the old man some lonely, some sad heart, usually that LANYA nothing will come to accompany his grandfather, now LANYA with himself, become a member of the office, should I haven''t been here for a long time.


    "You bastard, what are you doing here if you don''t want to defend the report..."


    The blue sky was black. From the room, he took out two bottles of good wine, opened some dishes brought by Luotian, and scolded him while drinking. He looked very angry. However, from the eyes of the old fox, Luotian found that he was still very excited.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter what kind of security, go early or go late. In my heart, there is only the Dragon Spirit and the old general. No matter where I go, the dragon soul is my root, and the old general is my leader..." Luo Tian smilingly smoked a cigarette, poured a glass of wine for the blue sky, and then said.


    Luo Tian certainly knows these basic officialdom ways. Although he is a part-time security consultant who wants to protect the report, he still needs to meet the old general first. This is basic courtesy, and people can''t forget Ben. If he meets a narrow-minded leader, he will certainly hate him in his heart. Although the old general is not that kind of person, he certainly does not Comfortable.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what you think in your heart. If you want to get rid of the Dragon Spirit and return to the place, why do you want to defend? Don''t you know that Laozi and Yue Feng are at odds?" Blue sky flies black face says."Well, I don''t want to, but the guard and the dragon soul are the same family. As a subordinate, I don''t want to see the old general and the guard at odds. If you exchange your peace with my sacrifice, I believe my sacrifice is worth it. Hey!" Luo Tian bitter face, seriously said, listen to the blue sky Xiang roll eyes.


    "OK, although I don''t know what you think, you have a good starting point. The old bastard Yue Feng always asks me for a drink. What''s good with? The relationship between the two families has indeed been eased. I''m quite calm. Well, let''s not talk about him. Xiaoya is OK recently..."


    Blue sky Xiang finally turned to his granddaughter. To tell you the truth, Lantian Xiang likes Luotian very much and intends to marry his granddaughter to him. However, Lantian Xiang later found out that there were many women around this guy. His granddaughter didn''t really want to be too big. However, he sincerely hoped that the two people could come together. Of course, as a grandfather, he could not speak directly. He could only beat around the bush about young people''s affairs No intervention.


    "She is very good, and her work is also very affordable. She helped a lot as soon as she joined the office. Hey, besides, she asked me to say hello to you!" Luo Tian said with a smile that before he came, he called LANYA. The woman, who was born to be attractive to men, specially told Luo Tian that she must bring her words and hope that Luotian could accompany her grandfather more. As for LANYA''s great help, Luotian refers to the building of the last dark horse.


    "This girl has a heart. Ha ha, where can my granddaughter of blue sky go wrong? Alas, her vision is too high, so she has not found a boyfriend. I don''t know if I have a chance to hold my grandson..." Blue sky Xiang Zi glides to drink a drink, eyes squint at Luo Tian, sigh way.


    "Well, it will, it will..." Luo Tian laughs awkwardly and knows what the old general means, but now he really can''t say anything and can''t promise him to give up other women''s pursuit of LANYA. It''s obviously impossible to let LANYA become a member of his palace. It''s obviously more impossible. It''s strange that the old fox doesn''t fight with himself. So Luotian changed the topic in time.


    "Is the Dragon Spirit OK now? Are you satisfied with the woman jinlinglong..."


    "Ah, this exquisite, to tell you the truth, the progress is still quite big, but it is too proud to make it not as easy as you, but also used to it. Now the dragon soul is on the right track. You boy, you should go over and give more advice. In the end, you are still a dragon soul person. Do you know?"


    "Well, I understand. I''m not coming now..." Luo Tian laughs.


    After drinking wine with the old general for a while, Luo Tian left. After looking at the time, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. After thinking about it for a while, he went to the dragon spirit.


    When Guo Shaofeng, the political commissar of longhun, saw Luo Tian''s arrival, he was extremely excited. He held Luo Tian to ask questions. The members of longhun, such as Nangong Zheng brothers, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui, surrounded Luotian like they had been beaten with chicken blood. Their eldest brother was smiling, which was unnatural, because the other boss, Jin Linglong, was standing on one side The colorful clothes, bun high plate, like a proud peacock, looking at Luotian without joy or sorrow.


    "What are you doing? Take the wine and add ten pounds of beef At this time, Jin Linglong suddenly said.


    "Yes, boss, hey..." Sima Rui and Nangong Zheng ran out. Since last time Luotian came for rectification, they were used to this exquisite boss. However, the woman was too cold and cruel. Although they had a good relationship with everyone, Nangong Zheng was still afraid of her from the heart.


    Luo Tian nods to Jin Linglong and feels that this woman has changed a lot and has been integrated into the team members of dragon spirit.


    Soon, Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui brought a lot of wine and beef. Seven or eight people sat on the grass on the training ground and drank it. You can see that these players are really happy about their arrival.


    Soon the wine was finished and the beef was finished. Nangong was blinking and wanted to go out to play. He only saw his current boss, Jin Linglong, staring at himself. At last, he had to smile and take the other people out of here, because they knew that their leader had something to say.


    "Brother Guo, it''s late. Let''s live here..." Guo Shaofeng drank a lot of wine, his face was flushed, and he said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Luo Tian politely declined Guo Shaofeng''s suggestion of staying in. He was joking. His flying swallow big fierce girl was still waiting for him at home. He had already called. It was estimated that the girl had already taken a bath and was waiting for him. Hey.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Seeing Luo Tianwang looking at herself, Jin Linglong says faintly. She was angry last time and reported this guy. Now she goes to work as a part-time guard. Of course, she knows. Now Luotian suddenly comes to longhun to find her own trouble. She knows the character of this bastard.


    According to the truth, it''s useless for anyone to force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. Unless the old general Lantian Xiang adopts the policy of beating and scolding, he can get some training from him. However, she knew a few days ago that he was appointed as a defense consultant. She knew that this guy should not have arrived in the capital yet. According to his character, he would not agree at all. Why did he wait for a few days to come here, Is he willing to defend?


    Jin Linglong is puzzled. She has been ready for Luotian to trouble her for a long time, because now she is not afraid of Luotian. Just a few days ago, this woman has been promoted to the stage of entering the middle of the holy period. Her strength is more than three times stronger than before. Therefore, she is full of confidence in carrying the Dragon Spirit and believes that she will not lose at all to Luotian.


    "Yes, I just had a drink and the night is lonely. I want to find a woman to talk about my life. Unfortunately, you are the only woman in the dragon soul. It seems that I have to find you..." Luo Tian holds a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Jin Linglong. He says something evil. Guo Shaofeng can''t help grinning. The two people will fight together. One is more arrogant than the other, but he has no right to interfere.


    "Ha ha, that Brother Luo, Linglong, talk to me. I drank a little wine and got dizzy. I went to sleep first... " Guo Shaofeng saw the bad situation and left to make room for the two men.


    In the night, Luotian and jinlinglong stand opposite each other.


    "I don''t understand why you are willing to defend. Is it attractive to you there?" Jin Linglong asked lightly, her eyes twinkled frequently.


    "I don''t want to defend, but you, a woman, have reported me. What should I do? Although I am the director of the office, you are my superior now. I have to obey... " Luo Tian stares at Jin Linglong with an angry look and hums.


    "Well, don''t act in front of me. I understand now that you deliberately irritated me that day. On the surface, I was taking revenge on you. Of course, I thought so at the beginning, but just now, I seem to understand that you are using me. You want to defend, but you can''t let go Shelf, isn''t it? "


    Jin Linglong said that she didn''t believe that Luotian said that she was following the orders of her superiors. Don''t say that she was a headache in the blue sky.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. It''s you who retaliate against me. Look at me, I''m not happy. Now I''ve succeeded in revenge, and I''ve been defended. But you''ve come to say that again. You''re a woman who''s got a bargain and bought a good girl!" Luo Tian of course will not admit that he is using her, but he found that this woman is really more and more intelligent, even thought of this point, but understand too late, hey.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re happy, just like you''re unhappy with me. But from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want you to defend. After all, you''re useful to the dragon spirit. I was angry at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to climb the pole. I knew I was used by you. However, you are still a member of the dragon spirit, and now I''m in charge of it Come to longhun to train the new students when you have time these days. Teach them what you know and improve their strength, such as the hunting seven style and so on. "


    Jin Linglong stands with a negative hand and looks at Luotian. He has the prestige of a school of leadership.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black. He came to the capital partly because he was responsible for training some dragon spirit players. However, it depends on his mood. Now this woman actually regards herself as a leader and takes him as a subordinate, which makes Luo Tian a little upset.


    "Jin Linglong, are you really a leader in front of me? I tell you, I don''t need you to ask me what I want to do. It''s useless for you to say what I don''t want to do. Don''t put on the airs of leadership in front of me... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Luotian, I didn''t put on airs. I just wanted to be realistic. I admit that you have the ability and experience of leading troops. Last time, I helped me a lot. However, I am in my position, and I want to plan its politics. The office is also a branch of Dragon Spirit. You can''t divide it. Besides, I am the instructor of dragon spirit. You should have at least respect for me!" Jin Linglong cold voice said, jade neck gently lift, chin light Yang, quite proud.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve read a lot of books. I''ve made progress. Do you think I don''t respect you? Do you want to tell me where I don''t respect you? Did I spank you or take off your clothes? "


    Luo Tian asked, pretending to be surprised. He secretly felt the breath of this woman. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Finally, he understood why this woman was so tough tonight. It turned out that she was promoted. It''s good. A master in the middle of the holy period led the Dragon soul, and he felt more relieved.


    "Lo God! You shameless bastard, speak up, can you die? I''m going to fight you tonight! Dare you? "Jin Linglong is very angry. This guy is so angry that he is just a rascal and shameless. He was not as strong as he was before. Now he has been promoted. Lingling gun and Linglong palm are more than three times more powerful than before. So she wants to find face and save this bastard from fighting hard all day and night, bullying himself and speaking without fear.


    "What dare you? I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Luo Tian suddenly grinned. If he didn''t win over this woman, she would still direct himself in front of him and even be reduced to Guo Shaofeng''s level. This is what he can''t bear. Moreover, Luotian is now promoted to the later stage of entering the holy state. Unless he is higher than him, he can''t see his depth at all. Moreover, Luotian quietly releases a trace of the breath of entering the holy middle period Jin Linglong''s heart is determined. With her own strength, she believes that even if she can''t beat Luotian, she will be equally equal. At least she must win his respect.


    "And, by the way, how about a small bet?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "What bet?" Jin Linglong asked casually.


    "Well, I haven''t touched a woman for several days. If you lose, you can take off your clothes and let me have an eye addiction. I can''t help it. You are the only woman in the dragon soul. I have to make do with it..." Luo Tian smashed it. He looked at Jin Linglong up and down with no scruples in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you are shameless..." Jin Linglong is angry and eloquent. She will never be the opponent of this shameless guy.


    "It''s shameless. Well, if you lose, tell me what underpants you are wearing, or at least what color you should tell me..." Luo Tian curled his lips and said with a smile.


    Jin Linglong was very angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, but how can you lose? I''ll waste your leg and let you lie in bed for half a year!"


    "What a cruel woman, let''s start..." Luo Tian said with a smile. This smile made Jin Linglong feel a little hairy. This guy''s mind is too deep. She doesn''t know what to do. However, she believes in her own strength. Linglong spear ranks third in the list of weapons. She believes that with her exquisite gun, she will definitely defeat Luotian with her current strength.


    "Lingling gun!"


    Jin Linglong murmured and "Qiang" appeared in his hand. His breath was irresistible. The real force surged. The gun walked the dragon, and the real force poured into the Linglong gun. It seemed that it was going to break up the space and stab Luo Tian. Then the gun shook and several illusions appeared. Each of the illusions seemed to be real, which made people confused about the true and the false If Luotian didn''t get promoted, it would be really hard to deal with it. After all, Linglong gun is too overbearing, and this woman''s killing chance is very heavy. I don''t know how many people have died under this shot, emitting a strong killing opportunity.


    One shot makes the world lose color. Luo Tian''s eyes seem to have countless gun shadows, which are even more violent than bingshuiyan. Although she and bingshuiyan are of the same level, bingshuiyan is still invisible after all, and has not killed people very much. However, Jin Linglong is different. This woman is decisive in killing and has a terrible offensive. If she is allowed to fight with bingshuiyan, the ice water smoke will disappear Yes, it''s a complete failure.


    "You''ve been promoted to the middle of the holy season. You''re a woman calculating me!" Luo Tian''s face changed, some dignified drinking, but the smile in his eyes flashed by.


    "Well, how about you? Besides, you are also in the middle of the holy period. You are not bullying you. Moreover, you are promoted earlier than me. I''d like to see whether your skill of five beasts is better than that of my exquisite gun! " Jin Linglong''s eyes are cold, and a trace of pride flashed by. Although there is no unique opportunity to kill, but the breath is powerful and terrifying.


    "You woman, that''s a five bird holy beast. You don''t talk nonsense. I really want to see how you don''t wear clothes. By the way, what did you say just now?" Luo Tian smiles the way, the body shape dodges, seems to attack not to enter, but on the mouth is unceasingly creaky.


    "I lost. I''ll tell you the color of your underwear!" Jin Linglong bravely replies that once the Linglong gun is fired, it is extremely powerful. Seeing the dignified appearance of Luotian, Jin Linglong has a stronger sense of war in her heart, which means that the king is in the world.


    When a shot is fired, ten thousand methods are broken. One shot is exquisite and stabbed in front of Luotian''s chest. Luotian pushes his two palms, and a strong attack comes. The gun trembles and destroys several illusions. However, it is only a mirage. The only real gun, with the same force, stabs Luotian with the same speed as lightning.


    Three feet, two feet, one foot, five inches, one inch


    "No, you..."


    Jin Linglong was shocked. She couldn''t think of her own shot. Luo Tian couldn''t hide. "Did you really look up to his strength? He was promoted to the mid-term, so easy to defeat him? " Jin Linglong herself was shocked. After all, she didn''t want to kill Luotian. No one could compare his skill and experience in training. Although she didn''t like him, he was undoubtedly a great helper, and the dragon soul couldn''t do without him.


    However, the gun was old and had already entered Luotian''s body, which frightened Jin Linglong. At this moment, she thought a lot about how Guo Shaofeng scolded herself, how angry general lanlanxiang was, how sad the members of the dragon spirit were, and even the prestige she had built up was destroyed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Poo Hoo..."


    Linglong spear suddenly pierced Luo Tian''s body like lightning, so that Jin Linglong''s heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. Did he really kill him?


    However, the scene of Luo Tian''s scream and blood flow did not appear. Although the jinglinglong gun pierced Luotian, it seemed that it was stabbed in the air and passed through the body.


    Yes, it was stabbed in the air, and jinlinglong couldn''t help but stay: "shadow?"


    "Yes, the shadow! A little insight... " Luo Tian''s voice rings behind Jin Linglong.


    Jin Linglong shot out a reflex shot, not to hurt people, but to protect themselves. At the same time, she jumped out of the circle, widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Tian with an incredible look in her eyes. She cried out: "you, you Are you promoted? "


    "You are promoted, how can I not be promoted? Am I weaker than you?" Luo Tian sneered and clapped his hands: "OK, it''s my turn..."


    "You Son of a bitch, is there any reason for heaven... "


    Jin Linglong angrily scolded him and felt an impulse to cry. He finally got promoted after a lot of hardships. Unexpectedly, this bastard was promoted to a higher level. How could he fight? No wonder he was full of confidence just now, and he had to bet with himself.


    When it comes to gambling, Jin Linglong''s heart thumped, and Linglong''s gun was put away in a flash: "OK, you won today. I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. Please do as you please."


    Finish saying that, Jin Linglong turns to run, very does not have the demeanor to run, the speed is very fast.


    "Well, you haven''t told me what color your underwear is?" Luo Tiantian''s first arrival, unexpectedly stopped in front of Jin Linglong.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t push people too hard..." Jin Linglong has no temper at all. She couldn''t beat him before, but now she''s promoted, but she still can''t beat her. How difficult it is to be promoted to the saint''s later stage. Don''t look at herself, she can''t even think about it. It''s too difficult.


    "Did I force you? I began to bet that you also agreed. You are willing to admit defeat. If you don''t say so, I don''t mind taking off your pants. Hey..." Luo Tian stood three meters away from jinlinglong, smiling at the woman. Her eyes were very dishonest and looked back and forth. It was like a radar. She felt very uncomfortable when sweeping jinlinglong. She felt like a needle prick.


    "When did I promise? I don''t know. Get out of my way..." Jin Linglong turns her eyes, and the woman says she will go back on her regret and refuse to accept her account.


    "Well, I''ll take your pants off myself, and then, um, by the way, you said I''ll train those guys. I''ll get them all together and wear your underwear when I have time."


    "You shut up..." Jin Linglong is scared to shiver. This bastard is too evil. He is the instructor of the dragon soul. If she makes a fool of herself under her hands, she will die.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t say it, you''ll be stripped off..." Luo Tian said evil.


    "One" Luotian began to count.


    Jin Linglong clenched her silver teeth and seemed to swallow Luo Tian alive. Her brain whirled rapidly. She wanted to get rid of this guy. However, Luotian, who entered the later period of entering the holy land, was too terrible. The speed was extremely amazing. However, she couldn''t escape. If the animals of Dragon Spirit came to watch the ceremony again, then


    "Three! "OK." I started, Luo Tian yelled, calling directly from "one" to "three.".


    "Asshole, don''t you know how to count?" Jin Linglong yelled and scolded angrily.


    "Hey, I count like this. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my math is taught by a Chinese teacher..." Luo Tian grinned and slapped her out. She was shocked by the strong pressure. This kind of real power was like a cage. Jin Linglong struggled hard to get rid of this big hand. Suddenly, she was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s terrible..." Jin Linglong''s face changed greatly. She knew that Luo Tian would not kill her, but she was afraid that he would humiliate herself, so she quickly whispered, "white!" Then she turned around and ran away. She was really afraid of this jerk. She wanted to beat Luo Tian Liwei violently, but now she is forced to say it. It is a great shame.


    "What? I didn''t hear you. Speak louder... " Luo Tian still blocks Jin Linglong.


    "Son of a bitch, white, white! Are you satisfied now... " Jin Linglong was angry and yelled at Luotian, which attracted the dragon soul in the distance. Some team members on duty also looked at him curiously. I don''t know why the Jin Linglong night''s name is white, white or white.


    "Well, it''s easy to weave a pure silk tie, but it''s easy to say that it''s easy to weave a silk tie, or a pure cotton ribbon, right?" This time, Jin Linglong turned around and ran away. Luo Tian didn''t stop her. She just asked in a loud voice at the back. Jin Linglong in front almost didn''t fall down and scolded: "this son of a bitch!"


    "Well, there is another voice that seems to be our boss. When did the boss come back? Seems to be in Linglong boss to discuss what, white? Silk, cotton? With a bow? Hey, stains... "The elite of dragon spirits on duty didn''t know that Luotian was coming. The training ground was still a long way from their residence, but they just passed by here. Luotian and Jin Linglong fought very fast. To be exact, Jin Linglong only made a move and turned around and ran away. So these animals didn''t know what had happened. They could not see clearly from the distance. They could only see from two people What did you guess in the conversation.


    "In the middle of the promotion, the strength of this woman is three times higher than before. There is no need to worry about the general dangerous tasks. She can cope with them by her means." Luo Tian put away his obscene smile, looked at the direction of Jin Linglong''s disappearance, nodded happily, whispered to himself, and then quickly disappeared here. At night, he didn''t want to disturb the animals. After dealing with big brother Lan Lan, he came here to teach them well.


    "Sister, I want to sleep with you tonight..."


    The night is deep, and the streets of the capital are quiet. Only the bright street lights and the passing vehicles seem to be quiet at night. You should know that in the metropolis of Beijing, it is very busy and prosperous. It is not too much to use silence to describe the night like this.


    Most of the Shangguan family members are sleeping. On the second floor of the huge shangguanfu villa, Shangguan Feiyan is not sleeping. This girl has already taken a bath and changed into a new Nightgown she thinks is the sexiest. She used to be a criminal police officer and never loved to dress up. Now, what is moistened by Luotian is extremely sweet. Knowing that Luotian will come soon makes her very happy, Took a bath, dressed up carefully, has been humming songs in the room, playing computer, not sleepy.


    But when she was a little annoyed, in the middle of the night, Duoduo, the girl, came to Shangguan Feiyan''s room, sleepily, with a huge teddy bear in her arms and wearing a floral pajamas, to sleep with her sister.


    "Duoduo, you are old. How can you sleep with your sister? Go back to your room and go to school tomorrow..." Shangguan Feiyan scolds her sister. How could she let her sister sleep here? Luotian will come soon. To know the arrival of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t tell her family, and Duoduo didn''t know.


    "Elder sister, they just want to sleep with you. They come back from school and stay at home for one night. You can accompany me..." Each flower is similar to Shangguan flying swallow, and is also very mature in development. Her hair is casually draped on her shoulder, and she is coquettish. Her beautiful face is pure and beautiful. You should know that this girl is a goddess in the Conservatory of music. It is not the flower of the school, but the goddess is a higher level, and it is worth mentioning that there is no goddess.


    "No, you girl, go back to your room and go to bed. Next time, my sister will promise you to accompany you next time? Sister is a little uncomfortable today. I have a cold. I''m afraid I can infect you. Do you understand Shangguan Feiyan coaxes her sister like a child.


    In the pure and beautiful face of each flower, a kind of disappointment suddenly rose: "well, people only go home once a week. Next week, you must accompany me, sister..." Finally, many flowers are reluctant to return to their own room.


    "This girl..." Looking at her sister''s going out, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She has been kissing her since she was a child. Usually, they often sleep in the same room, but it''s really not good tonight. Luotian is coming. She can''t face Luotian in front of her sister So I had to feel aggrieved.


    A taxi stopped a little silent near Shangguan residence. Luotian, a young man who got off the car, was Luotian. Because it was late, Luotian didn''t want to disturb Shangguan Feiyan''s family. After getting off the car, Luotian did not walk around the main gate, but went around the huge villa and dived into it from a place without a sound.


    Shangguan family is a big family in the capital city. There are many experts in it. It is very difficult for ordinary people to sneak in, but it is difficult to defeat Luo Tian, an expert in the late period of entering the holy land. Those guards are still experts in the dark. For him, he can even avoid the investigation of scientific instruments at his speed, and can only slip down a light spot.


    There is no one in the large reception hall with dim lights. Luo Tian appears in the living room a little bit like a thief. Then he sneaks up to the second floor. Even with his abnormal hearing, you can clearly hear how many breathing sounds there are in this villa. Some breathe heavily, some breathe like kittens, and another breathe slowly and forcefully, which should be on Guan Feiyan.


    The door opened quietly, Luo Tian flashed in and saw the enchanting, bloodthirsty woman sitting in front of the computer. With a smile, he rushed over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "You son of a bitch, be gentle..."


    When the door rang gently, Shangguan Feiyan knew that it was Luotian. She would never forget the familiar man''s breath. However, this guy didn''t show any pity. She picked up himself from the back and threw it on the bed. Then she pressed it up like a bear. She didn''t know what the prelude was, which made Shangguan Feiyan a little annoyed.


    "Hey, it''s light enough..." Luo Tian grinned, and his big hand peeled off Shangguan Feiyan''s pajamas. Two big magic hands touched Shangguan Feiyan''s pajamas, which made Shangguan Feiyan gasping and happy.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s ears gently move, whoosh, from Shangguan Feiyan''s body to climb up, and then involuntarily into the wardrobe.


    "You What to do? Hide and seek Shangguan Feiyan a stay, this guy how like neuropathy, but soon Shangguan Feiyan understood.


    The door has already opened, and Duoduo, the girl, came in again, which made Shangguan Feiyan angry. Fortunately, Luo Tian reflected quickly. Otherwise, she had no face to mix up with her sister and flustered that she was uncomfortable with a cold, but she was fooling around the room with this guy behind her family. If the relationship between the two people was not really determined before, she would have no face I don''t dare to. After all, it''s a big family. Shangguan Feiyan is not a casual woman.


    "Duoduo, why do you come in again? There will be no class tomorrow, right?" Shangguan Feiyan immediately scolded her sister. The girl almost broke their good deeds and made Shangguan Feiyan ashamed and angry.


    "Well, my sister, why are you so angry? Didn''t you have a cold just now? It happens that I have medicine in my room. I''ll take it for you. Here, this is water. Take it quickly. "


    The girl Duoduo is quite concerned about her sister. At the moment, two jade hands, one hand holding a glass of water, the other hand holding medicine, some wronged said, she doesn''t understand why her sister will be so angry, she is kind to care about her.


    "Oh, well, I see. Go to bed." Shangguan Feiyan accidentally kicks Luotian''s shoes to the bottom of the bed. Then she takes the cup of water, takes the medicine and swallows it. She returns the cup to Duoduo, and then drives her away.


    "Cluck, elder sister, you can''t be forced by others. How can you dress like this? I''ll tell you you can''t be sorry for brother Luotian!" Flower was very sleepy, but the two fold back and forth is not sleepy, not only did not walk, but all of a sudden lying on her sister''s bed, giggling at her sister.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red. Only then did she find that her pajamas had been taken off to the waist. There was only a narrow corset wrapped around the chest. She suddenly hummed and pushed the pajamas down: "don''t talk nonsense. I like sleeping like this, you don''t know!" Shangguan Feiyan said bravely.


    "No, I remember you can''t sleep without pajamas, sister. Tell me the truth. Are you big brother alotian? When are you going to get married? What are your constellations? Let me help you to figure it out and see if it fits or not. " Flower lying on the bed, a turn over, smiling at her sister asked.


    "The blossoms..."


    Luo Tian hiding in the closet, through the window of the wardrobe, just saw the pure and full of youthful body, which is not inferior to the elder sister Shangguan Feiyan, but also better than her sister. Luo Tian''s mouth grinned, and the indecency in his heart flashed by. It was just that the wardrobe was too small. It was hard for him to hold back. If not, he couldn''t hold him.


    "OK, Duoduo, go back to sleep. It''s late. I''m sleepy." Shangguan Feiyan can''t wait for the words of Duoduo. Otherwise, the girl can''t finish talking. She even secretly stares at the wardrobe and helps Duoduo pull her pajamas intentionally or unintentionally. The Luo Tian in the wardrobe turns her eyes. It''s really troublesome for Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Elder sister, why do you always drive me out? I don''t think you are sleepy at all. Elder sister, I ask you when Luotian''s elder brother will come." Duoduo is not afraid of her sister at all. She laughs and stays in bed and asks about luotian.


    "Why does this girl ask me at this time? She won''t..." Luo Tian has some wonderful faces.


    "Why?" Shangguan Feiyan stares and can''t help asking. Her sister is too pure. She doesn''t want her sister and Luotian to go too close. Although Luotian has always said that Duoduo is treated as a little sister, this little sister is no longer small. She can''t let her sisters fall in love with a man.


    Fortunately, Duoduo is simple. The girl really didn''t think about it. She just took Luotian as her big brother.


    "Haha, it seems that I have encountered a bottleneck in that set of eight tone drum, and I can''t break through it. I feel that there is something wrong with the master''s skill, so I want to ask brother Luotian for advice." Flower bitter small face not from say.


    "So it is..." Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian feel relieved at the same time.


    "You can call your master, Mr. Li, and ask him what he does. He doesn''t understand." Shangguan Feiyan said impatiently.


    "But I don''t understand on the phone. Master said that recently Luotian''s elder brother seems to be coming to the capital, so I''ll ask him, who says that brother Luotian doesn''t understand? His musical attainments are extremely high, and our teachers are not as good as him. After the last concert, you know, the girls in our school seem to call my elder brother, haha." Each flower cackled and said."Hum, music is music, and Gongfa is Gongfa. It''s not the same thing at all. If I say he doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t understand it. Well, go back to bed and go to school tomorrow." Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want her sister to stay any longer. The wardrobe is so small that she knows it. She really doesn''t know how Luotian hid in it. In case he can''t stand it, he can''t stand it. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Well, I''ll go back when I go back. Why do I get so angry? It''s like taking gun medicine. It''s true that people are kind enough to send you medicine. I don''t appreciate it at all." She only felt that her sister was a little strange tonight, as if there were people hiding in the room, really.


    "By the way, sister, do you see if other people''s injuries are cured? For several days, I always feel that..."


    Duoduo got up from the bed, seemed to think of something, and then began to take off her pajamas.


    "Flowers! Stop it


    Shangguan Feiyan screamed. What a joke? Luotian is still in the cabinet. How can these guys be cheap? So Shangguan Feiyan''s scream is very loud, which directly scares the flowers.


    "Sister, what are you doing? I''m scared. You''re not normal tonight." Duoduo still didn''t take off her pajamas. Looking at her sister, she felt that her sister was really abnormal tonight.


    "Well, Duoduo, I mean, the wound on your back is OK. It should have been better earlier. OK, it''s late. Go to sleep. My sister is not feeling well tonight. Don''t be angry. OK, go back quickly." Shangguan Feiyan embraces her sister and gently comforts her. Then she sends her sister out of the door with half pushing and half persuading. She then closes the door and finally gives a breath.


    When Shangguan Feiyan returns, Luotian has already come out of the closet, smoking and leaning on the bed where she has just fallen over, she looks at Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    "Still smile, blame you, make me and my sister make unhappy, the girl must doubt." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but say something angry.


    "Well, Duoduo is your sister. Your attitude just now was too bad." Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "Well, what can I do? You can see. If I don''t, she will stay here." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian, and he said that when the flowers disturbed her, she didn''t have any interest. Luotian was also embarrassed to jump up. So they were one of them, half lying down and talking. Shangguan Feiyan''s pajamas were taken off, only wearing a set of sexy underwear, revealing that perfect and plump figure. Anyway, this man is his own man, and she doesn''t mind.


    "By the way, Duoduo said he was hurt. What''s the matter?" Luo Tian thought of what she had said just now, so he asked, and even wanted to say, why don''t you let her take off her pajamas and let me have a check. After all, I know medical skills, but after thinking about this sentence, he still didn''t say it. He was afraid that Shangguan Feiyan would bite him.


    "It''s not the Bayin drum of old man Li Lianying. As soon as she has time, she plays the piano and the zither, and tries to integrate her skills into it. At first, it looks good. It looks very powerful and destroys everything in the room. But later, I don''t know what went wrong. She hurt herself and scratched her back." Shangguan Feiyan explained in detail.


    "Such a thing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little sorry. Li Lianying, the master, was not qualified. After all, they had not met each other after passing on the eight tone skill. They all relied on the flower after flower. Of course, the flower should be on top of it. Master Li was busy with Xie''s family and could not care about his proud disciple for a while.


    "Yes, so I won''t let her practice recently. When I have time, I want her to consult Mr. Li, and I hurt myself when I have time." Shangguan Feiyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. If there''s something wrong with the internal power or the direction of the meridians, I can help Duoduo. However, if it''s about the skill itself, I really need to ask old Li. In addition, just now I see that Duoduo''s strength has improved obviously, and has reached the level of a practitioner. After a period of time, he will surely reach the realm of entering the house. He is really a genius ¡£¡± Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, tell me about you. How are you recently? Did you find that white tiger in Myanmar?" Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want to discuss too much about her sister, so she asked about luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    A big bed, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan one left and one right, two people half lie there chatting, slowly Shangguan Feiyan because her sister blossoming into the mood has calmed down, some embarrassed to look at Luo Tian, Luo Tian is still there with a cigarette in her mouth, can''t help but be a little annoyed, you don''t even jump up, still waiting for me to pounce on you? Really, it''s not where you''re full.


    "I can''t imagine that you have experienced so many things recently. Is Peirong OK now? The air conditioner seems to be turned on big. It''s a little cold." Shangguan Feiyan took a meaningful look at Luotian, sighed, and then said.


    "Hehe, it''s cold for you to wear so little. Come on, cover the blanket." Luo Tian said with a smile, then pulled the blanket and helped Shangguan Feiyan cover her extremely plump and seductive body.


    "You Thank you Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This bastard is usually a shameless rascal. How can he be so civilized today and not in line with his style? Shangguan Feiyan is angry and thinks that he must have been full again, but he doesn''t know where he ate it.


    "But, it''s not right. Just now, I threw myself on the bed, like a bear. I''m very anxious, but now it is..." Shangguan Feiyan a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Luo Tian, want to find out the answer.


    "Why, do I have flowers on my face?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "No, you Is it hot? " Shangguan Feiyan blushed and pretended not to care. Luo Tian pulled out his mouth and almost didn''t laugh. At this time, he didn''t understand the girl''s meaning. Luotian was really stupid. At first, the girl was not happy. It was estimated that it was because of the blossoming. If she arched directly, she was afraid that she would find her fault, so Luotian kept holding back and did not move. Now this girl sent a letter No. what''s more polite? I took off my clothes after three or two times, and I jumped on them with a Tiger Leap


    The next day, Luotian slipped out of Shangguan Feiyan''s room early. Shangguan Feiyan was so good at it that she was still in a good sleep with a sweet spring expression on her face when Luotian secretly left.


    Luotian didn''t disturb anyone. After coming out of the Shangguan family, Luotian walked aimlessly along the street and came to a park. There were many old people playing Taiji, sword dancing, dancing and so on. Luotian found a chair, sat down, smoked and enjoyed the fitness of these old people.


    "Maybe in a few decades, I will become one of them. As the hero grows old, the beauty will grow old. No matter how beautiful a person is, he will become a plough of loess and disappear in this world. In the future, there will be no trace of this person. Except for the great man, some people may remember it, but only remember it, most of them People will be annihilated in the long river of time... "


    Luo Tian''s heart was filled with emotion.


    When he got up, he got up and evolved Taijiquan. Luotian was proficient in the skills of a hundred schools. Taiji was very flexible. He looked at an old man with white beard on one side.


    "Come on, young man, you''ve practiced well. It seems like you''ve been practicing for decades. It''s good, good and full of charm! If you put on another dress, it will be more free and easy. " The old man''s beard exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, the old man flattered me. I just made a blind comparison." Luo Tian modesty smile, we must know that his Tai Chi art is the essence of Taijiquan, and it is practical and practical. With his evolution into the late master of the Imperial Palace, he is like nature itself. It is a feeling of soul in the bones. No wonder the old people admire him.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, where are you? People have been looking for you for a long time."


    They were talking, when a little boy ran over and ran into the old man''s arms happily. He was very strong, and a young woman was behind the child. She was not bad.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoshuang is here, good boy. I miss my grandfather." The old man held the little boy''s favorite look and laughed.


    "Well, I know this uncle. I''ve been to my house!" The little boy turned his head and saw Luo Tian. His eyes turned for a while and said suddenly.


    "Cough." Luo Tian''s face was a little embarrassed at the moment, because he recognized the child as soon as he came, especially the young woman who followed was Chen Li, the cousin of Shangguan Feiyan. This was her son''s displeasure. The child had a good memory. Last time Luotian took Liu Chuang and Chen Li to Chen Li''s house and returned the innocence of others.


    Only because Liu Chuang took away Chen Li''s brassiere in order to show his means, Zhao Zixuan, the woman''s husband, misunderstood that he wanted to divorce. Later, he made clear the matter and solved the contradiction between them. However, he did not expect to meet this woman again in the park, and the old man seemed to be Chen Li''s father.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here." Luo Tian bravely went forward to fight.


    "Hello, what a coincidence." Chen liliao was a little embarrassed, but she still said with a smile. The thought of the last time made her angry. However, in front of her father, she was not easy to say anything. Besides, she knew that Luotian was her cousin''s boyfriend, so she could not blame him. Now that people take the initiative, she can''t ignore others.


    "Why, do you still know each other?" Chen Li''s father asked in surprise, and then he laughed: "ha ha, OK, great, young man, we have time to exchange Taiji.""Dad, his name is Luotian. He''s swallow''s boyfriend. We''ve met before." Chen Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s swallow''s boyfriend, OK, OK." Nod to smile a way, feel and Luo Tian all of a sudden and cordial some.


    "Dad, Zixuan is not at home. I''m on a business trip. I''m busy at work recently. Xiaoshuang, please help me with it for two days. It''s almost time for work. I''ll go first." Chen Li seemed to be in a hurry. She said hello to her father, then nodded to Luotian, stepped on red high-heeled shoes and left in a hurry.


    "Xiao Tian, if you have time to come home and play, I won''t accompany you. The child will go to school later." The old man said hello to Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well, you are busy." Luo Tian smiles, and then leaves the park. He never expected to meet Shangguan Feiyan''s cousin here. This woman is very orthodox, but Chen Li''s husband is a suspicious guy. So for Chen Li, Luotian is at a distance. If he is found by some spy sent by his husband, he has no reason to explain. He doesn''t want to let him misunderstand him, let alone Shangguan Feiyan misunderstood.


    After leaving the park, Luo Tian watched for a while. It was almost seven o''clock, so he took out a mobile phone and called Yuefeng, the director of security. The old man was happy when he heard Luotian''s voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, have you come to Beijing? Why don''t you tell me in advance. I''ll send someone to pick you up On the phone, Yue Feng is very polite and warm.


    "Yueju, it''s very kind of you. You just arrived. Well, it''s estimated that it''s about nine o''clock. I''ll give you a report. Do you think it''s ok?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "OK, great, boy, I''m waiting for you. In this way, it''s set at nine o''clock. I''ll send someone to prepare in advance. Ha ha." Yue Feng laughed, two days earlier than he had planned for Luotian. At the beginning, Luotian said it would take a week, and these five days arrived.


    "That''s very polite. It''s better to keep it simple and low-key. You know what I mean." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. It''s just a few key people. The others are not clear." Yue Feng of course understood Luotian''s meaning. The king of Xiaoyao was always mysterious and low-key. Although many people below knew Luo Tian, he didn''t know much about his identity. It was too obvious, which was not conducive to Luotian''s actions in the future.


    After calling Yue Feng, Luo Tian casually found a food stand, ordered a bowl of rice, a cage of steamed stuffed bun, and ate it slowly.


    During the meal in Luotian, the Security Bureau was in a hurry. This first-class unit in China has always been calm and powerful, but today it is a bit excited and nervous. The director Yue Feng personally ordered to meet a distinguished guest. Unfortunately, Ximen lie is in the process of closing down. So this glorious and great reception task falls on Wu Qiang, deputy head of the Security Bureau ¡£


    "Hey, director, don''t worry. Brother Luo and I are friends. They have a very close relationship. When he comes, he should be received by me. You can rest assured." Wu Qiang, a stout fellow, grinned. Yue Feng couldn''t help but turn his eyes. He called Luotian brother Luo. He also called him brother Luo. He felt uncomfortable. However, considering his age and status, it seemed that it was inappropriate to call someone else''s brother, but didn''t he express his kindness and friendship? Forget it. Don''t worry about this kid.


    "Well, deputy group leader Wu, I know your ability. Although your strength is not as strong as your senior brother, your communicative ability is still very strong. Since he is your friend, I can rest assured. Ha ha." Yue Feng said with a smile that although he was of high position and weight, he had no airs under his hands. He was very kind.


    Next, Wu Qiang fully respected Yue Feng''s meaning and called several section chiefs under the Security Bureau, including logistics section chief, combat service section chief, communication section chief and training section chief, to hold a meeting. Under the director of the Security Bureau, there are mainly two group leaders responsible for the specific work. It can be seen that Wu Qiang still has strength in the defense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s people are extraordinary. We must have the spirit of 12 points to welcome them. First, we should be responsible for the reception work, and the second is to show our spiritual outlook..."


    Wu Qiang began to point out the specific work. This boy is very happy in love recently. He went out to dinner with his girlfriend Xiao Li last night. The girl promised to let him kiss her on the mouth. Wu Qiang was so excited that he fell asleep one night after he came back. Today, he heard that Luotian report, so this boy is full of energy.


    "Deputy group leader Wu, is it that Xiao who came here today..." A section chief under his eyes a bright, hesitant asked.


    Wu Qiang grinned: "director Fang, we are all old guards. We have to tell you the truth. It''s the king of carefree."


    "Sure enough I can''t imagine that the boss of dragon soul really comes here to work part-time! " As soon as the old security section chief heard something strange, he was surprised. What he had heard before was just a rumor. Now it has been confirmed that the news is true. Not to mention the strength of Luotian, the king of carefree, because of his celebrity effect and gold lettered signboard, Yuefeng called Luotian earlier and said that Luotian would do nothing and support him. In fact, this is the way Reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "All right, let''s go to work. By the way, chief Wan, the elite you organize to defend will arrange a training session today. You should select the strongest elite to form a square team. Remember, you should show all your strength. You should keep your eyes open and stare at the front, just like your girlfriend has been robbed. It''s full of murderous spirit when training. Do you understand?" Finally, Wu Qiang arranged for a man named Fang section chief, who was the chief of the training section and was specially responsible for training.


    "Yes, brother Wu, don''t worry. We will show the best spirit and show the king of carefree the strength of our defense." The Vanke chief said with a smile. Wu Qiang nodded and asked everyone to be busy. He himself drove out of the security gate.


    On the street, Luo Tian finished the last mouthful of steamed buns and porridge in front of the snack stand. At this time, a car stopped quietly beside him. The window rolled down, and Wu Qiang''s head came out of it.


    "God, get in the car!" Wu Qiang said with a smile. Luo Tian smiles and nods and gets into the car.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry. Please come and pick me up in person." After getting on the bus, Luo Tian threw a cigarette to Wu Qiang and said politely.


    "Hey, where does brother Tian say? You don''t know each other. Besides, you are my boss now. Of course, I will come to pick you up. This is my intention."


    Wu Qiang took the cigarette without any formality, and said with a smile. In fact, Wu Qiang looked up to himself a little. Last time, they didn''t do anything. Luo Tian showed his hand and scared him. So to say that was tantamount to putting gold on his face. However, Luo Tian didn''t mind. He found that the boy was still a guy worth making friends with. He was upright. Although he was a bit rebellious, he was a character in the army He is not a rebellious person. He has no temper. He is a good man. He is not famous.


    "God, shall we go now?" Wu Qiang looked at the time. It was half an hour before nine o''clock, so he suggested with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead. When the new comers come to report, they should always be a little ahead of time. Otherwise, you old men will give me little shoes." Luo Tian jokingly said that Wu Qiang''s mouth was puffed. Who dares to wear shoes for him? He has heard of this. He is a master with extreme arrogance. He dare to do it bravely. His temper is not very good. Don''t look at the innocent appearance of human and animal. Once the fire comes, it''s terrible.


    "God, don''t say that. You are the director''s red man now. The consultant and my elder martial brother are on equal footing. Who dares to wear shoes for you? Brother still needs you to take care of." Wu Qiang also said jokingly, but in his heart, he was worried that the elder martial brother would not be able to see Luo Tian. Now he is in the closed door. Once he leaves the pass, they will have a fight, but they don''t know who is strong and who is weak.


    "Don''t say that. After all, I''m a new comer. I don''t know the security situation. Brother Wu has to pay more attention to it. In addition, the security situation..." Luo Tian should know about the security situation in advance.


    "Well, it is." Wu Qiang was driving, but he had nothing to do. He told Luo Tian in detail about the specific situation of security. In short, the division of labor was very clear. Logistics, training, communication, training, anti-terrorism, anti-terrorism, clean government of domestic officials, patio, etc. all had special responsibilities, forming a set of mature system.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the protected patio has been in and out, and the dead will also speak. When people outside talk about the patio, they are scared to death." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s true. Few people can stand the patio system, but it''s also tiring. To tell the truth, the protection has offended a lot of people. None of the people who enter the patio have nothing to do with it. Some even have a lot to do with it. It''s just that the patio has its own rules and regulations, and there''s no way to offend people." Wu Qiang said with some sigh.


    Then he said: "in the past, the courtyard was in the charge of the master brother, and now Ximen lie, the group leader, is in charge of it. Now he is closed and ready to break into the middle of the holy period. So I am in charge of the patio during this period. Alas, I feel sick when I interrogate those bastards every day." Wu Qiang complained.


    Hearing this, Luo Tian said with a smile: "Wu Qiang, don''t say that. It''s all for work. You should know that to pry valuable things out of the mouth of a prisoner is equivalent to saving a lot of losses for the country and even saving many people''s lives


    "Well, to say so, it''s just a waste of time. Some bastards just don''t speak, and it takes a lot of effort. Moreover, most of them are unarmed. They are afraid to kill them if they are beaten seriously, and they are afraid that they will not be effective if they are beaten lightly." Wu Qiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, the person in charge of protecting the patio is also worried about the prisoners in the joint trial. This is a joke."


    Luo Tian laughs, but in his mind he is trying to figure out how to meet Xie Hongjun before Ximen Lieh leaves the pass. After all, Wu Qiang is in charge of it now. Things are easier to handle, but we can''t be too anxious, lest the boy suspect that Ximen lieluotian has heard that he is the first expert in defense, and he is a bit paranoid. He is afraid that things will not be easy after he leaves the pass In addition, he was worried that Xie Hongjun could not stand the torture and recruited everything. In that case, the matter would be a foregone conclusion, and Luotian would not be able to return to heaven.


    "Ha ha, yeah, ah, according to Lao Tzu''s character, those guys don''t need to be tried at all. They just shoot one shot and finish the job." Wu Qiang also laughed.Two people a roadside said laughing, Luo Tian learned a lot of security situation, in a short time to defend.


    Security is different from dragon spirit. This is a unit on the surface. The gate is built majestically. The golden characters of "National Security Bureau" and the national emblem in the middle are frightening. They respect them unconsciously. Moreover, they are very strict in defense. Once they hear these words, they will feel that the end of the day is coming and they are in constant fear ¡£


    When the car drove into the Security Bureau, Luo Tian looked at everything here with great interest. The guards said it was not too much to say that they were six relatives, because as long as they knew that someone had committed a crime, a piece of order was written on it, and no matter how big the officials were, they would dare to catch them. Therefore, all the people in the "courtyard" were people with status and power. Of course, there would be some people who changed their ways to plead for mercy, but only to protect them It''s not paying attention to everything. This also causes the situation that everyone respects and fears the security. Even if he commits an offence, he will be brought into it. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t dare to mess around here.


    In a small conference room, director Yue Feng with several section chief personally welcome Luo Tian''s arrival.


    "Everybody, I believe you should all know him. If you don''t know him, you should have heard about it. He is the chief instructor of dragon spirit, and brother Luotian, the king of carefree. From today on, he has officially joined our guard and served as a consultant. His position is only below me. Luo brothers are very powerful, resourceful, decisive and highly capable of handling affairs. I hope all of us are rare talents Cooperate with his work well, and I believe that our future will be better... "


    In the conference room, Yue Feng pulled Luo Tian to his side and sat down, smiling at the crowd. He made a welcome speech with strong emotion. His eloquence was really good. He was good at reasoning with emotion, while Yue Feng was good at inspiring people. After a few words, the people who listened carefully laughed and nodded.


    Luo Tian kept a faint smile on the surface, but in his heart he murmured: "if the director knew that he came to save people, I don''t know what he said just now, can he still say it?"


    "Well, now let''s invite our adviser Luo to speak." Yue Feng smiles and looks at Luo Tian around him. He takes the lead and claps.


    "Cough." Luo Tian''s hands were empty, and then he said: "thank the director for his love for me. In fact, the director exaggerated his words. I''m not as good as he said. Today, I''m lucky to be in the security work. I''ve heard for a long time that defending Yuefeng has good leadership and strong ability. Under such leadership, it''s impossible for the security department to develop. Moreover, I''ve heard that several section chiefs of the security department are the security guards Wei''s tiger general, as soon as I saw him today, he was a strong general. There were no weak soldiers under him. Hehe, I hope that my younger brother can add luster to the security here, and make a further progress. Of course, the work of my younger brother can not do without the support of the leaders and the support of all of you. In fact, in the final analysis, what kind of consultant, ha ha ha, we are all brothers. We can discuss what we have to do. "


    Luo Tian is a good talker. He flatters Yue Feng and these section chiefs. He doesn''t spend money anyway. He blows hard and sings high-profile. However, he is not inferior to anyone else. Yue Feng can''t close his mouth.


    "It''s said that the carefree king is extremely domineering and difficult to get along with. Now it seems that the rumors are not true. It turns out that he is so talkative and looks so young that it can''t be blown out..."


    On the surface, several section chiefs were smiling, but some were muttering. Only Wu Qiang sat on the other side of Yuefeng, smiling and silent. However, he knew that the king of carefree was by no means a good stubble, and he was not vague when it was time to start.


    The meeting was held for a long time. Several section chiefs were brave enough to speak up and talk about their own affairs. Anyway, Luotian was their leader. Of course, they were willing to have a good relationship with Luotian. Then, at the suggestion of Wu Qiang, they visited some infrastructure of security, especially the training area. The eyes of those guys looked at themselves red, just like It''s just like their wife, who can''t help but admit that the strength of defending these players is still very strong, not much weaker than Dragon Spirit.


    "God, this is the patio. All the prisoners are locked here."


    Finally, Wu Qiang and Luo Tian came to a building and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    There are a lot of people guarding the courtyard, one by one strong breath, fully armed, high wall power grid, equipped with the most advanced weapons, radar, infrared and so on. Luo Tian can''t help nodding secretly. It''s really difficult to rescue people from here. Of course, Luotian will not commit prison robbery or anything. After all, he is a security consultant and has national law on top of his head, even if he saves people There will be other ways.


    "This building is a well shaped structure. Maybe it is the origin of the patio..." Luo Tian thinks to himself that he doesn''t know what''s going on with Xie Hongjun. Luo Tian wants to take the opportunity to have a look. But now Wu Qiang suggests that it''s time to have lunch. The director is ready to help him. Luo Tian has to let go of this impulse for a while. He can''t be too anxious. Don''t look at Wu Qiang''s cry. If he does too much, he must stop him Stop.


    Luo Tian had to follow Wu Qiang to the place to eat.


    It''s a custom to accept the wind and wash away the dust. Luo Tian can only do as the Romans do. Besides, Ximen lie is in seclusion, while Wu Qiang follows himself. He believes that as long as these two people don''t speak up, people in the courtyard dare not easily punish Xie Hongjun, so there is no need to worry about it now.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu of the Wang family were still locked in the black box, and there was no time for interrogation and punishment. However, there were not many people who could pass through the black box. They could not stand up at all. It was dark, completely isolated from the outside world, and there was no sound. It was like breaking away from the world The darkness, boundless silence, fear and loneliness will drive many people crazy. Some people will go crazy when they are released. Even so, this is the most relaxed level in the patio, which shows the power of the patio.


    A feast is very rich, high-end but not luxurious, only Yue Feng, Wu Qiang, and several section chief accompany. Moreover, according to Wu Qiang, this was asked by the director from his own pocket and did not use the money from the Bureau. However, Luo Tian does not know whether it is specific or not. He only knows that the security is very sensitive to some things. After all, it is a law enforcement organ. If it wants to play a role of personal responsibility, it will have a bad influence.


    Pushing a cup to change a cup, Luo Tian, including Wu Qiang, all came to propose a toast. Of course, no one knew how much he drank. On the way to the end, Yue Feng pleaded guilty and left. Because he had something to do, Wu Qiang accompanied him.


    "Hello, Xiaoli, haha Now Brother Qiang has something to do. He is having dinner with the leader, or at night Is that all right? "


    At this time, Wu Qiang, who was drunk for three minutes, received a phone call from his girlfriend Xiao Li. The boy''s face was suddenly happy, but he just looked at Luo Tian and said in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wu?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, my girlfriend, wait outside. I have to accompany her..." Wu Qiang said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, brother Wu, go quickly. It''s a big deal. Don''t be pried away again..." Luo Tian jokingly said, Wu Qiang, he has investigated, this boy''s first girlfriend ran away with a local tyrant, and now he talks about another one.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s face, Wu Qiang''s face turned red. If someone else was joking with him like this, he could fight with others. After all, it was his pain. But Luo Tian joked, he could only laugh, but he couldn''t get angry. At the moment, he said with a bitter face: "no, no, it''s important to work. Tiange is here for the first time today. How can I accompany you? It''s a woman, ha ha ha..." Wu Qiang does not care to say, but has been constantly looking at the mobile phone.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "OK, brother Wu, we are not outsiders. Besides, this wine is almost drunk. Let''s go here. How do you like it?" Luo Tian laughs and looks at several section chief, those section chief can say what then one by one said almost, OK.


    "Oh, woman, really, well, brother, I''ll have a few drinks with you next time..." Wu Qiang some embarrassed said, for this girlfriend, he likes to die, the age is also old, not easy to row, he does not want to break up a little matter.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome..." Luo Tian laughs and says that he wants to spend the money on Wu Qiang, so that he can go to the patio. First of all, he can visit Xie Hongjun, but Wu Qiang''s words dispel his idea.


    "Hey, brother, if you''re OK, why don''t you go with me and give me some reference? When we come back, we will go to the patio together. The "well head" of "patio" did not come today. He must strictly guard his post. Then I will introduce to you. It happens that there are several guys who do not speak up. I also want to see what Tiange means... " Wu Qiang grinned.


    "It''s no wonder that none of these people mentioned the" patio "during the introduction. It turns out that there is a" well head "in the" patio ", which should be similar to the previous prison head. It''s not appropriate to enter the courtyard rashly. Since Wu Qiang said that he would go back to the courtyard, why not go with him?"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind and grinned on the surface: "you boy, you accompany your girlfriend, what do you want me to do, you are not afraid that I will run away for you?"


    "Ha ha, if brother Tian really takes an eye on her, what if you give it to you? In fact, I have some contradictions. I don''t know if she is suitable for me, and she Oh, God, if you''re OK, please accompany me to... " Wu Qiang didn''t say what he wanted to say, so he had to take Luotian with him. Luotian joked, but he nodded when he saw that Wu Qiang was really inviting himself.Soon, Wu Qiang, the boy, dressed up well. He was also a good-looking man, and his appearance was really good.


    Not far away from the "State Affairs Bureau", stands a beautiful and quiet girl with a slender figure. Her dress looks like a lotus in full bloom. She is Wu Qiang''s current girlfriend Xiao Li.


    "This boy is very lucky!" Seeing that girl from afar, Wu Qiang''s mouth can''t be closed. He runs over like a pig. Luo Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Xiao Li, how did you come here? This is my work unit. I told you..." Wu Qiang ran to Xiao Li, affectionately pulling Xiao Li, but some angry said.


    "Brother Qiang, people don''t want to, but you are so busy every day, and..."


    "Well, Xiao Li, wait a minute. I''ll introduce a person to you first..." Seeing Luo Tian coming, Wu Qiang interrupts Xiao Li''s words. This little Li feels a little timid when she sees Luo Tian slightly stunned.


    "Xiaoli, this is my boss, Tiange, Tiange, this is my girlfriend Xiaoli, ha ha..." Wu Qiang grinned.


    "Hello!" Luo Tian smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "Hello!" That small Li timidly stretched out a hand and Luo Tian gently shook.


    "Xiao Li, what can I do for you At this time, Wu Qiang asked.


    "Brother Qiang, I..." Xiao Li''s eyes were red, and she took Wu Qiang''s hand and cried. She made Wu Qiang have some fur claws.


    Wu Qiang was a little anxious: "Xiao Li, don''t cry. What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? Tell me, brother Qiang killed him!"


    "No, it''s not. Brother Qiang, I I came out of my house. I had a fight with my parents. They, they I don''t want to let me get in touch with you. I say that you are busy at work and have no money. I can''t even get engaged, let alone the house in the future... " This little Li cried and said, her eyes red. You can see that this girl loves Wu Qiang very much. In order to be with him, she even wants to run away from home.


    "The king..."


    As soon as Wu Qiang heard this, he immediately wanted to scold. However, when he thought that the other party was Xiao Li''s parents, he was very bitter. Yes, this is what he worries about most. His salary is the general income in the capital, which is far from the developed capital economy. His engagement will cost a lot of money and he must have a house. Now he is poor Living in the unit, I wanted to drag on for a year and a half. I asked my relatives and friends to borrow some money to see if I could pay for the down payment. Of course, I dare not think about it within the Fourth Ring Road, but it''s also good to get one outside the fifth ring road. Even so, it''s a sky high price. It''s impossible to rely on his salary.


    "Can''t you keep this girl friend again?" Wu Qiang was a little worried and held Xiaoli''s hand tightly: "Xiao Li, don''t worry. Brother Qiang has been good to you all his life. Although he doesn''t have money, he still..." Wu Qiang again expressed his determination, but he was interrupted by Luotian.


    "You boy, why are you crying in front of your girlfriend..." Luo Tian said with a smile and then looked at Xiao Li: "Xiao Li, I''m his leader. I know him. I''m too low-key at ordinary times. Recently, he has been outstanding in the unit. He not only raised his salary, but also gave him a reward. Well, I calculate how much, it''s OK. There should be a few million!"


    "God, you..."


    On hearing this, Wu Qiang almost fell down. This panic is too big. When did Yue Feng''s old fox raise his salary and bonus? Millions? Shit! This boast makes me blush.


    "Brother Qiang, is that true?" The little Li was stunned and looked at Wu Qiang with a glimmer of joy in her eyes. She was not a girl who loved money, but she loved at home. No parents didn''t want her daughter to be happy. So the family gave her an ultimatum. Wu Qiang wanted to take out the house or the down payment house. If she didn''t have hundreds of thousands of savings in her hand, she couldn''t get engaged, which means that the relationship between the two was ruined.


    "Xiao Li, cough, actually I..." Wu Qiang took a look at Luo Tian and nodded against his will.


    "That''s great, brother Qiang, so my parents won''t break us up. Your leadership is very kind to you!" Xiao Li is excited to grasp Wu Qiang''s broken cry for a smile.


    Wu Qiang said with a wry smile: "yes, brother Qiang is doing well, Xiao Li, no one can break us up. Brother Qiang will make you live the happiest life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Well, brother Qiang, I''m going to go back first, and I''ll go to school in the afternoon. I''ll tell my parents the good news first," the girl said excitedly, leaving the place with ease.


    "My God, you hurt me. You can''t buy meat. I love her, but I really don''t want to cheat her," Xiao Li complained to Luo Tian with a bitter face.


    "You boy, who let you cheat her, can see that this is a good girl, you should cherish it?" "Said lotian, laughing.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Wu Qiang''s eyes were not able to help but shine: "you mean, Yue Bureau really wants to raise my salary and reward me millions. How can I not know?"


    Luo Tian left, "do you want Yueju to sell the security to you and marry your wife?"


    "That is also true. It is also too much, almost equivalent to the fiscal expenditure of half a year of the unit. Moreover, we make a bad report. The old man is very careful. How can we reward so much?" Wu Qiang also suffered: "but, Tiange, you said just now..."


    "I have a card here. It''s not easy to find a girlfriend. People in their family hope that their daughter has a good life. They can buy a set not far from your work. The rest of the money should be enough for your engagement," Luo Tian took out a card and got to Wu Qiang.


    "My God, I can''t ask for your money..." Wu Qiang, as soon as he was in a daze, quickly refused.


    "OK, our brother is welcome. Money is all worldly things. Don''t worry about so much!" Luo Tian has put the card back in Wu Qiang''s hand.


    "My God Thank you. I''ll give you the money back, "Wu Qiang is excited to know what to do. Looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, he knows that it belongs to the Fourth Ring Road near his unit. The house price is just like a few in case. Some of them are expensive, and even if you want a small 80 square family, it will cost sevenoreight million. And the rest will be engaged by himself. Therefore, Wu, Wu, is engaged to the family Strong guess, card at least must have 89 million, and this day elder brother gave him the card, this is like giving birth to his parents, to say that Wu Qiang is not excited that it is impossible, he did not dream that this day brother just came today, and calculate and himself is not too familiar, unexpectedly suddenly out so much money to help him.


    "OK, your boy won''t cry excited. We will be colleagues later. It is brother. Brother is difficult. If you are old brother, you must help me. Anyway, there is no use for this money here. You can use it first, but if you want to pay it back, interest will be free of course," said Luo Tian half true and half false.


    After all, he took out so many help at once. If he was given free of charge, Wu Qiang would have doubted. Don''t say that he and he only met three times. They were not familiar with each other. Even if their parents gave so much for their children at once, they were worried. So Luo Tian only said that he was borrowing. Of course, he knew that his salary would not be able to protect him for his whole life. He would defend this Helping guys is a dead brainer. Unlike the dragon soul they bring, they will play autumn wind and have their own small Treasury.


    "Hey, thank you, but to be honest, brother really can''t afford it, too much," Wu Qiang said, holding the card tightly.


    "Ha ha, you can''t afford it. You will work for your brother all your life." lolian laughed. "OK, brother, you know what happened to elder brother. There are hotels in the place, and you don''t have money in your hand. You can hold them first, and you can''t speak if you are not enough," said Luo Tianyu.


    "Enough, enough, to be honest, Tiange, Xiao Li is not a girl who loves money, but her family "Oh," Wu Qiang said helplessly, Luo Tian nodded and understood, "it doesn''t matter. Brother and her family despise you, you will smash them with money, not only engagement, but also the wind and scenery when we get married. Let her see. She has no wrong person..."


    "Brother Tian......" Wu Qiang really moved to cry, heavy nodding. He could not imagine that he had been troubled by the problem, was solved by this day brother, even Wu Qiang at this time there is a willingness to die for Luo Tian.


    Lotian has 10 million cards, but it costs 10 million yuan. It is not a fault for Wu Qiang to cage the cage. After all, this person is the deputy leader of the security team. Xiehongjun is still in it. If he is an outsider, even if he gives him a hundred million, the boy is afraid to take it. He has principles. Luo Tian helps him with his brother relationship, but also to help Xie Hongjun to make a cushion. After all, although he is a protector Wei''s consultant, however, can''t be here with the truth. After Xie Hongjun is settled, he is ready to slip away. Wu Qiang is a great help here. No matter how big Xie Hongjun''s charges are, it can not be released in three or two days if he is put into the "Tianjing". Luotian can''t wait.


    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang returned to guard. The boy was in a good mood. It was a very serious life for lotian. The call of Tiange Tiange was goose bumps.


    "Brother Tian, I''ll tell you something," Wu Qiang hesitated and said solemnly after they entered the security and went to Tianjing.


    "What, it is not that you kid is so solemn, but there will be no woman outside. Tell you, brother doesn''t have so much money," lotian joked.


    "No, no, Tiange is like this. My elder brother ximanli, he has a bad impression on you. He wants to find your trouble. He is now closed and enters the middle of the holy period. I don''t know if he can succeed. If it is successful, Tiange you may not be his opponent, so you should be careful, but you can rest assured that I am his younger brother. However, I will not let him hurt you "Wu Qiang said with a puff of mouth.Luo Tian nodded and took a look at Wu Qiang: "Ximen lie is the first expert in defense. He entered the peak at the early stage of entering the saint''s reign, and then he entered the middle period of the holy period. Once he succeeded, his strength would be greatly improved. This is also the pride of the defense. But don''t worry, I will deal with the affairs between us..."


    "Well, that''s good," Wu Qiang nodded. They quickly arrived at the patio.


    "Salute!"


    Armed guards on both sides saw the arrival of Wu Qiang and Luo Tian, and immediately gave a big drink and saluted with guns. At first sight, they were well-trained and fierce generals with fierce eyes.


    "Well!" Wu Qiang did not have that kind of laugh at the moment, and became extremely serious. He nodded solemnly. He did have the style of leadership.


    "God, please!" Wu Qiang said respectfully.


    "Crash!"


    Luo Tian was walking. At this time, the two soldiers in front of him suddenly stopped Luo Tian with guns. One of them said coldly, "I''m sorry, deputy group leader Wu, you can go in, but outsiders can''t enter the courtyard. This is the rule, which is set by the director himself. Please don''t make us embarrassed!"


    "Asshole! Open your eyes and see clearly that this is consultant Luo. This is the first person under the director of the Bureau. You dare to stop him. Don''t you want to die? "In front of Luo Tian, Wu Qiang was a bit embarrassed and couldn''t help but stare and curse.


    As soon as he heard that it was the consultant from the Bureau or the first person below the director, the boy was startled, but he still insisted: "Deputy group leader Wu, we have not been informed, there is no consultant, the Security Bureau has never had an adviser. Do you take the director''s hand to approve, otherwise, brother really dare not let go!"


    "Son of a bitch, even your" well head "dare not talk to me like this. Can''t I believe what I said? Call me your "well head."


    Wu Qiang is completely angry. He slaps him in the face. He is the Deputy group leader of the hall. He wanted to bring Tiange here to interrogate the prisoners. However, the guards did not let Luo Tian go in. He could take the director''s approval. But where did he put Wu Qiang''s face?


    "Deputy group leader Wu, I''m going to do things according to the rules." the guy was very tough. He was slapped by Wu Qiang. He didn''t move. He kept in front of him. At the same time, he winked at one guy, and the other gave a flattering smile to Wu Qiang. Then he turned his head and ran into it, probably calling them "well head".


    "Brother Wu, please don''t be dry. Let''s wait until the well head comes," Luo Tian said faintly. The other side insisted on the principle and didn''t pay attention to Wu Qiang. Otherwise, he would not dare to treat Wu Qiang like this. After all, Wu Qiang is not a weak egg. If what is expected is good, the person behind it should be that Ximen lie.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s guess is right. At the moment, Wu Qiang is angry and helpless. Although he is the deputy leader of the security team, he is not in charge of his own affairs. His elder martial brother Ximen lie has always been in charge of the patio. Although Ximen lie is now in the closed door, he gives the matter to himself, but these people do not buy his account. Obviously, these are Ximen lie''s confidants.


    Soon, a short and strong man ran out of the courtyard, looking like a butcher. His face muscles trembled and his whole body was full of evil spirit. It seemed that many people had died in his hands. It was like a butcher who killed pigs. Even pigs were afraid to see them. That kind of evil spirit can ward off evil spirits. Of course, Luotian has killed more people, but Luotian can be very good Fast convergence of their anger, but this is not all people can do.


    When they came to Wu Qiang, they first reprimanded the guard, and then bowed to Wu Qiang and said, "don''t be surprised, deputy Wu. They are not sensible. Ha ha, but it is true that the leader of Ximen has a rule that no one is allowed to enter the courtyard except his own. This is the rule..."


    "Ma fat man, I tell you that he is not an outsider. This is consultant Luo. Today, the director is in a hurry and hasn''t reported the overall situation. I believe you should know soon. Why don''t you believe me?" Wu Qiang coldly looks at this fat Ma, that is Ma Biao, who is the well head here. Usually, he only listens to Ximen lie''s words, which are not easy to use sometimes.


    "This According to the saying of deputy group leader Wu, of course, my subordinates will listen to him, but there is also group leader Ximen But don''t get me wrong. I don''t dare to stop him. It''s just that the rules and regulations can''t be ignored. "The fat horse talks a little slick, but he goes around and around, meaning that Luo Tian is not allowed to enter.


    "Brother Wu, let me do it!" At this time, Luo Tian patted Wu Qiang on the shoulder, and then walked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The "well head" of the "courtyard" is called a horse dart. He is really tough enough, with a face full of flesh, short stature, a pair of fierce eyes, and a heavy evil spirit. He is the leader of the "courtyard". He is at the same level as other section leaders. He only obeys the orders of the director and the group leader Ximen lie, but sometimes he is not good at using the vice group leader Wu Qiang.


    At the moment, Ma Biao saw Luo Tian coming forward and couldn''t help but squint at him and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?" His attitude is extremely arrogant, and he doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian is tall, he seems too thin in Ma Biao''s eyes. He even doesn''t know whether Luotian can withstand his own blow. After all, he is a master in the middle of his career. He has a set of interrogation methods for prisoners, which wins Ximen lie''s trust. Therefore, he is only Ximen Liema''s first.


    "Brother, I have something to say. I''m a new consultant. According to the director''s statement, I''m the same level as group leader Ximen, and I''m also your leader. Now I''m going to interrogate the prisoners with group leader Wu. Let''s get out of the way. I won''t investigate today''s affairs," Luo Tian stepped forward and took a deep breath. He said faintly at Ma Biao.


    "No! I haven''t heard of any consultant. Without the approval of the director general or Ximen group leader, outsiders are not allowed to enter the patio. If they want to go in, they will take their hands to go... "


    Ma Biao is still afraid of Wu Qiang, but he doesn''t care about this new consultant. As long as Ximen Lieh is there, he will not be afraid of anyone. So even if he knows that Luotian is a new consultant, he also wants to give Luotian a blow. The patio is his territory, and his own strength is also high, and his work ability is strong. Even if he gives Luotian a look, his superiors will also be very good What''s more, he has never heard of any consultants coming here.


    "Ma Pang, you want to die. Don''t think that elder martial brother Ximen covers you and doesn''t pay attention to anyone!" Wu Qiang is really angry. How Ma Biao treats himself, he can still bear it. Now he is so cold to Luo Tian that he can''t stand it. He has to beat the fat ma.


    However, Luo Tian stopped him and turned to Ma Biao: "brother, I''ve told you all about me. I don''t want to say it the second time. Now I''ll teach you how to respect your superiors," Luo Tian said, slapping him in the face.


    When Ma Biao saw that Luo Tian was going to do it, he sneered at him. Before he could pull down his posture, Luotian''s slap fell off. With a sound of crackling, the fat horse flew up and fell to the ground with a heavy bang. There was a big, clear handprint on his face, several teeth fell off, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out. Even so Or the result of Luotian''s leniency, otherwise, with his strength in the late period of entering the holy, he would smash his head with a slap.


    "Whoa..." When the guards saw that their "well head" was hit, they gave a sudden crash, pulled the bolt off and aimed at Luotian.


    "Damn it, any of you dare to shoot and rebel, don''t you?" Wu Qiang drank a lot. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to start his work. He felt his teeth ache when he saw it.


    Luo Tian coldly glanced at these guards, "who dares to start? I''ll kill him


    After that, the fierce momentum of his body suddenly burst out, and immediately put these guards on the ground, and even the shooters in their hands were lost. The breath and pressure were too terrible. Even if they were faced with the most ferocious tigers, they did not have this feeling. They were sweating and looking at Luotian in horror. Even if Wu Qiang did not speak at the moment, these people did not dare to resist Luo Tian''s eyes are too terrible, that kind of cold to the extreme, ignoring the existence of life.


    "You Dare to hit me Ma Biao looked at Luo Tian in astonishment and spewed his teeth indistinctly. He saw extreme resentment in his eyes. All along, except for the director general and Ximen lie, no one really dared to move him. Even Wu Qiang was afraid and domineering. He never thought that the strength of this thin young man was so terrible, even as terrible and direct as their group leader Hand, a slap to fly their own, so that their face in front of his face.


    "Hit you? You''re wrong, "Luo Tian shook his head." I''m teaching you how to respect the leadership. You contradict the Deputy group leader, disdain my adviser, have a bad attitude, disobey orders, deliberately create difficulties, and do whatever you want with that Ximen lie. Today is to let you have a long memory. The protection is not his Ximen lie''s, and you dare to form a clique here. My consultant will not agree, nor will the director Luo Tian put a lot of big hats on Ma Biao.


    After that, he came to Ma Biao, and he slapped Ma Biao''s teeth. It was estimated that there were not many left in his mouth, and his mouth was obviously shriveled. Luo Tian stepped forward and grabbed Ma Biao''s wrist with a slight pinch.


    "Click, click," a tingling sound was heard, and Ma Biao''s wrist was crushed hard. Even though this guy, who has always been known for his bravery, can''t bear it. He can''t help but cry out in pain and sweat. In his eyes, in addition to fear, he resents poison.


    "At the moment, you still have complaints. It seems that the lesson is not enough," said Luo Tian, calm as water. Then he grasped Ma Biao''s other wrist and pinched it again. Ma Biao''s two hands were broken. Don''t say the guards were scared. Wu Qiang was not scared. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so cruel It''s really cruel to treat the enemy of life and death."Brother Tian..."


    Wu Qiang can''t look down on him. Although Ma Biao is too much and sometimes he can''t kill him, after all, he is a member of the official guard and a senior citizen. More importantly, he is the confidant and red man of his senior brother Ximen lie. Now Luotian''s direct abolishment of Ma Biao is tantamount to a feud with his senior brother.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the people present at all. He went his own way and put his foot on Ma Biao''s chest, which made him feel like a big mountain. Facing Luotian''s cruelty, Ma Biao was finally afraid. It seemed that as long as he was a little harder and looked at this young man with that kind of eyes, he had no doubt that he would kill himself.


    "To the superior, we should obey absolutely, not selectively. Don''t think that you have some strength and ability, so you don''t pay attention to anyone. In my eyes, you don''t even count as a dog. This is a peaceful age. If it''s in the modern war, if you contradict the leader so much and delay the important events, you should kill! Remember, ability can be cultivated, but character is the most important thing. Do you want to accept me Asked the light of the puma on the ground.


    What else can ma Biao say at the moment? He has been stunned by Luo Tian. He can''t speak with a big foot on his chest. However, he dare not show a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Well, very well, since you have made a mistake, come and hang him on the tree outside. No one can put him down without my command!" Luo Tianleng had a drink and kicked Ma Biao in front of several guards.


    At the moment, Ma Biao spits blood and really wants to scold people, but he can''t scold. You step on me, and you can''t say anything. When did I admit my mistake, good boy, when the group leader leaves the customs, you will have a good look.


    The guards looked at each other. They had never encountered such a thing. Even if the leader Ximen Lieh had reprimanded them before, he had only reprimanded them. He had never done anything. This new guy was so cruel and terrible that he beat people to death, just like a bandit.


    "Dare to disobey, just like their one!" Seeing those guards'' big eyes staring and small eyes hesitating, Luo Tianleng shouts.


    "Don''t you guys do it yet!" At this time, Wu Qiang''s eyes glared and cried out. Now he understands that the day brother is going to defend himself. Anyway, he has already offended the elder martial brother, so he should offend him in the end.


    It''s true that Luo Tian is now trying to build up his power and suppress the most powerful one. Only in this way can these people be subdued.


    "Yes, yes," replied the guards hastily. Then they found a rope and hung their "well head" from a big tree in front of the patio.


    It''s really lively. It''s the first time to defend. The "well head" of the patio was beaten like a dog and still hung on a tree. Is this the Security Bureau or the bandit stronghold? Some people are whispering around.


    "Brother, may I go in now?" Luo Tian looked at the guard who was blocking the road just now.


    "Leaders, please!" The guard had long been pale, and his throat was dry. He wanted to laugh with him. He only felt that his facial muscles were stiff, and he vomited three words very hard.


    "Not leading the way yet!" Luo Tian glared.


    "Yes, yes," the guard shivered, and his soul was almost scared out of Luotian''s mind. He quickly took the lead to go inside.


    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang enter.


    However, Ma Biao was hanging there, and many people were talking about it. However, no one dared to put the fat man down. Even a lot of people were afraid to be happy. It can be seen that Ma Biao''s popularity is not very good at ordinary times.


    "Hello, brother, what''s going on? How can the horse" Jingtou "be beaten like this and still hang on a tree? What''s going on? Who is so bold? " Some unknown person secretly asked one of the guards.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a young man. It''s a new consultant. It''s cruel. My God..." The guard looked left and right and whispered.


    "Consultant Luo?" The man couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know?" The guard was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Well, how can I know him? It''s just heard that this man is the eldest of the dragon soul. He came to work as a consultant for our defense. Ma Pang has kicked down the iron plate. No one dares to provoke him. He never plays cards according to the rules. He treats you as a brother. He can block bullets for you. He disobeys orders and disobeys orders. He can beat people to death It is said that there are death quotas in dragon soul training every year... " Said the visitor mysteriously.


    "Dragon soul? Is he the boss of dragon spirit? The king of leisure The guard could not help but take a breath of cold air. The name of the dragon soul is like thunder. Even the guard dare not offend him.


    "Yes, I also listen to my cousin. They just had a drink together this morning. My cousin told me secretly. Don''t say it casually, brother. Do you know?" This boy''s cousin is one of the section chief. He has already told him not to offend the new consultant.


    "All right, all right, don''t look at it. Let''s all go," cried the guard, taking a look at their "well head", but they didn''t dare to rescue them.


    At the moment, Ma Biao, the "well head" even has a heart to die. He has always been on the top. Except for the director and Ximen group leader, no one pays attention to him. Now he is beaten like a pig''s head and is still hanging here. What a shame. He heard all the private discussions just now. He didn''t expect this new Gu He was the king of carefree dragon soul. He was scared to death by a cold sweat. He wanted to ask the leader of Ximen lie to ask for justice for him. Now he started to withdraw from the court. He knew that he had been walking many nights and finally met a ghost.


    "Brother Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Now we are offending elder martial brother," Wu Qiang took Luo Tian into the patio and asked the guard to go back. Wu Qiang was afraid. In fact, he didn''t need the guard to lead the way. Luotian just wanted to teach the boy a lesson, so that he could understand the pot and see his position.


    At the moment, Luo Tian listened to Wu Qiang''s words and shook his head lightly: "brother Wu, you don''t have to worry. It''s my hand. It''s none of your business. It''s up to me to undertake everything..."


    "Brother Tian, what are you talking about? I Wu Qiang is not a person who is afraid of things. We should take care of things together. You can rest assured that I will report this to the superior. Ma Biao relies on his elder martial brother. He is usually too much. To tell the truth, I really want to give him a good beating..."


    Hearing that Luotian wants to keep himself out of the world, Wu Qiang is in a hurry, as if he has been greatly insulted. After all, Luotian has just given himself a card to keep his happiness and his man''s face. Of course, Wu Qiang has put his heart into Luotian''s side. Even without this card, Wu Qiang will stand by Luotian''s side, of course, determined Cheng It''s certainly not as strong as it is now.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the atmosphere of security is too bad. I heard about it in longhun. If this kind of atmosphere is not rectified, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t believe that the director general is not aware of this situation!" Luo Tian sighed and said.


    "Brother Tian, to tell you the truth, the director has known this situation for a long time, but the senior brother is the first expert in the defense and is the signboard of the defense. The defense can not be separated from him, so the director usually let him have three points," Wu Qiang said with a sigh.


    "It''s even more necessary to rectify. This is a national unit, not a local force. We can''t engage in mountain top activities, we can''t form cliques. The security bureau is not his Ximen Lieh''s, and there are directors on top of him. There are authorities on the director. Among the state units, this is the most taboo. Anyone who leaves the world will turn around the same way. Without him, Ximen Lieh is just like defending!" Luo Tian lit a cigarette and said solemnly.


    Now that he has come to defend, he is a part-time consultant. Of course, it is impossible for him not to do anything. It is one thing to save Xie Hongjun and one thing to build Wei. Of course, he also wants to help director Yue Feng do a good job in security.


    "Well, God, don''t tell me. I''ll take you to" Jinglong ". There''s a big one there. He''s a poor and vicious international fugitive. He''s tough and has used all his means. He''s survived. Today, he has to crack his mouth. After all, he has tens of billions of dollars in his hands, so he can''t go abroad!" Wu Qiang said at the moment.


    "Everyone has weaknesses. Maybe you have the wrong starting point." Luo Tian light said, and then follow Wu Qiang toward the "well cage" direction.


    The so-called "well cage" is the place where the key prisoners are caged in the courtyard. In the patio, the prisoners are classified into three grades, six grades and nine grades. For those with high Kung Fu and strong strength, they will focus on treatment, while those who have no strength to bind the chicken are treated differently. However, each treatment will be the limit that these people can bear.


    "Patio" focuses on detaining and interrogating people, not killing people. Therefore, different measures are taken according to the situation of each prisoner. The purpose is to pry open the mouths of these people and convict them.


    "Patio" has monitoring, scanning and infrared devices, so Luotian punishes Ma Biao outside the "patio". Things have already spread to the inside of the "patio". At the same time, the security personnel guarding criminals know Luo Tian''s horror and means, and see Luo Tian and Wu Qiang enter, whether in the corridor or in front of the prison All the guards stood at attention, respectful and respectful, and no one dared to be presumptuous.After all, their "well head" was beaten up like that dog and hung on a tree. Who dares to disrespect him? The new consultant''s method is beyond their imagination. It is quite different from the usual education and ideological work of the security guards. If they refuse to accept the attack, they will be ruthless, which makes everyone feel afraid.


    "Iron prison, shackles, loaded with bullets, fully armed, well, worthy of the patio, I believe no one can escape here," Luo Tian nodded and smiling. The incident just now did not affect his mood.


    "Ha ha, yes, the patio is not an empty name. Every brother here is a good hand, and he is very powerful, loyal, and has passed the test of life and death," Wu Qiang said with a smile when he looked at the guards. After all, he had nothing to do with Luotian''s punishment of Ma Biao, which had nothing to do with the guards. Sometimes we should praise them or praise them. As expected, these guards listened One by one, they are very straight, as if only in this way can their role be highlighted.


    "Just this kind of treatment, I''m afraid those scholars who have no strength to tie a chicken can''t stand it," Luo Tian continued.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Tiange, those people are in another place, and there are several new comers. They are all locked in a black box. If they don''t beat him or scold him, they will stay there and cry and confess," Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "I see!" Luo Tian nodded. According to Wu Qiang, Xie Hongjun should also be in the black box now.


    "Somebody, bring me that hard bone," Wu Qiang said suddenly.


    "Yes, deputy Wu!" Two people answered in unison, then turned around and left. In a short time, a man in handcuffs and fetters was brought in.


    What kind of person is this? He is tall and powerful, looks powerful, and has disordered hair. He covers most of his face and shows an eye with a cold light. He looks at Wu Qiang and Luo Tian, and his eyes are full of disdain and cold hum.


    "Tiange, this man''s name is Jin lie. He is an international fugitive. He knows some Kung Fu. He killed the chairman of Huamei group, took away several billion yuan and fled abroad. We chased him back. However, the whereabouts of those billions of dollars are still unknown. I believe he has not spent them yet..."


    Wu Qiang takes a look at the criminal named Jin lie, then takes a document from a guy in the "courtyard" and hands it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian takes it, looks at it at will and gives it back to Wu Qiang.


    "God, how to judge, you or I!" It was the first time for Wu Qiang to see such a hard bone. He had used all his means and even used the potion of extorting confessions. However, he was as firm as iron and resisted the past.


    "Hey, hey, it''s useless. It''s useless for anyone to judge. If you want to get the secret out of Laozi''s mouth, you can''t do it. Ha ha..." This Jin lie, whose voice is hoarse, looks up at Luo Tian and Wu Qiang and smiles up at the sky. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Such a person has a firm heart and is not afraid of death. Some means are useless to him," Luo Tian looks at Jin lie and says faintly.


    "Hum, you are a young man with self-knowledge. Kill Lao Tzu as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in vain," the Jin lie sneered at Luo Tian.


    But Luo Tian''s words changed: "but everyone has weaknesses, I will..." Luo Tian said and whispered a few words in front of Jin lie. The proud Jin lie''s face changed greatly, and the murderous look appeared in his eyes. He struggled violently: "bastard, you are the scum of the defense. You are law enforcement personnel. You are such an animal. I''ll fight with you!"


    Jin lie''s reflection makes Wu Qiang stay. He doesn''t know what this Tiange has said to him and why he reflects so much.


    "Hum, Jin lie, do you still want to go out after entering the patio? What do I do? How can outsiders know? I really want to see your daughter when they arrive... " Luo Tian''s eyes are evil.


    "Son of a bitch, you are not a human being, you are just a beast. If you dare to touch her finger, I will not let you off as a ghost!" Jin lie swears, his chest is up and down, his eyes are red.


    "I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of ghosts? Can get you back from abroad, I believe your daughter with the means of security, catch her no problem, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    At the moment, Wu Qiang''s eyes were very wonderful and startled. He generally understood that Tiange''s "means" were so "shameless", but the effect was obvious. He could not do it at all. He could not do it, either by extorting confessions, or by persuading people by thinking. If he confessed, he would be lenient and resist the idea of strictness. Luo Tian''s "shameless" means were really invisible Even the guards escorted on one side were stunned. They didn''t realize that the new consultant''s interrogation method was so unconventional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Lao Tzu has received more punishment than reward. It falls into the hands of Lao Tzu. None of them can''t tell the truth. I hope you don''t make mistakes, only one chance!" Luo Tian suddenly grinned at Jin lie and couldn''t help but let Jin lie, who was not afraid of the day, shivered.


    "You Son of a bitch, I said! The money is in Swiss bank, and the account number and password are... " Jin lie said, Wu Qiang listen, immediately sent people through the network to verify, as expected, no less than a point.


    "Come on, put him down for me!" Wu Qiang is excited and leads people to take Jin lie down.


    "Brother Tian, if Jin lie didn''t really move just now, you wouldn''t really..." At the moment, Wu Qiang gathered in front of Luotian and whispered, with a strange expression.


    "Pa"


    Luo Tian slapped Wu Qiang on the head: "what do you think? It''s just a means of interrogation! "


    Wu Qiang grinned, touched his head and nodded. "In the past, the" patio "interrogators were nothing more than those techniques. Although few people insisted on it, it was terrible to meet someone like Jin lie. He was firm-minded and not afraid of death. It was really hard to open his mouth when he met someone like Jin lie Sometimes it is necessary to be shameless. It seems that this method of interrogating a person can be listed as a trial outline. "


    "However, this method is only effective for the death penalty criminals, and there is no sequelae. Otherwise, it will affect the reputation of the defense..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, well, yes..." Wu Qiang nodded hastily. After all, it is impossible for such criminals to go out. As long as they pry something useful out of their mouths and convict them, whatever means he uses.


    Because Wu Qiang also knows that everyone has something he cares about in his heart. As long as he finds out this thing, he can definitely pry open the other party''s mouth. What Jin lie is worried about is his only daughter outside. Luo Tian shamelessly goes to his daughter. Of course, Jin lie can''t calm down any more and ask what to say, and the trial is surprisingly smooth Of course, Luo Tian is just talking about it. He can''t touch their family members, even the death penalty. This is a serious violation of the original principle. Otherwise, even ordinary bastards will be inferior.


    Next, Luo Tian interrogated Wu Qiang himself. He used different techniques. Some used heavy hands, such as dividing tendons and bones. Anyway, there was no one under Luo Tian''s command who dared not speak up. In terms of means, the means of protecting the courtyard was not as good as him.


    "Brother Tian, I learned a lot from you today. Hey..." Finally, Wu Qiang said with a smile. Luo Tian shook his head: "the patio is quite good, but everyone''s technique is different."


    "Oh, yes..." Wu Qiang is in line with a smile.


    "Deputy Wu, deputy Wu is not good. The provincial criminal with the black box is dead. The one who committed suicide hit the wall!"


    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang are talking when a guard runs to report to Wu qianghui.


    "Provincial crime, suicide?" Hearing this, Luo Tian''s heart sank, "is it Xie Hongjun..."


    "What? What''s going on? Which one is it? " Wu Qiang''s face also changed. After all, it was a failure. The courtyard was not the place to kill people. Although many people died, the purpose was not to kill people. It was to make these people confess their guilt and commit suicide by means of means. The other party could not bear to torture and commit suicide. This made Wu Qiang feel very shameless in front of Luotian. Of course, Wu Qiang did not find Luo Tian''s face extremely ugly at the moment.


    "It''s the vice governor of Liaoyang province!" Now the guard said.


    "It''s not him..."


    Luo Tian was relieved when he heard the guard''s words, but he was worried about Xie Hongjun. He didn''t know if Xie Hongjun could survive.


    "So it''s that bastard. Just die and report to the superior according to the previous channels..." Wu Qiang seemed to be relieved and said lightly.


    "Yes, deputy Wu..." The guard replied in a deep voice, and then Wu Qiang looked at Luo Tian again: "this deputy governor of Liaoyang is not a thing. He not only embezzles and accepts bribes, but also buys and sells officials. Not only that, it is said that there are more than 50 women who have long-term relations with him. There are more than 10 mistresses who have had long-term relations with him. He has committed homicide cases under his command. He built his residence like a palace. It''s really a death You don''t move who he touches. "


    "The state is now vigorously cracking down on this aspect. The leadership''s position is very clear. The tigers and flies fight together. This is a big tiger. However, he has almost mastered the case. If he dies, he will die..." Wu Qiang explained to Luo Tian that Luo Tian nodded. To tell the truth, there is nothing pitiful about these people who can be caught in the "patio". There must be something hateful about the poor people, including Xie Hongjun.


    "There is something wrong with the black box method. After all, our purpose is not to kill people. If one is not crazy or dead, it will really disappoint the leaders and damage the reputation of the defense..." Luo Tian sighed.


    "But what should I do? Tiange, this black box method is still to protect the old traditions handed down. Although it is not appropriate, sometimes it is really effective..." Wu Qiang said helplessly."OK, take me to have a look. If there is a better method, there is no need to adopt this method. It takes time and the effect is not very good..." Luo Tian pretended to think and said in a sinking voice.


    "Well, good!" Wu Qiang of course did not know that Luotian was approaching Xie Hongjun step by step. He had been suppressed by Luotian''s means just now.


    Soon, Wu Qiang took Luo Tian to the "black box" place.


    The black box is a small black room. It''s very small. It can''t stand it. It''s only half squatting. There''s no window. It''s very dark. There''s no sound. It''s quiet. It''s OK to stay in it for a long time. Many people can''t stand the boundless emptiness and the darkness makes people''s spirit collapse.


    "My God, this is the little black room. Now there are four people in one. Oh, it should be said that there are three people. One of them has just committed suicide. The other is a pervert murderer. After killing people, they are dressed as singers. They all hide their bodies. Now they are not found. The last two are accomplices. They are both provincial cadres. One is an incumbent and the other is a retired one. It is said that they are with foreign spies About it. It''s just been locked in recently... " Wu explained.


    "Related to foreign spies?" Luo Tian pretended to be stunned. Of course, he knew that these two people must be referring to Xie Hongjun and Laozi Wang Dazhu of Wang Tianzhong. As for other abnormal killers, he had nothing to do with him. After all, he came here to see Xie Hongjun.


    "Yes, it''s a big case. It attaches great importance to it..." Wu Qiangdao then took out a piece of material to show Luo Tian. It was really the names of Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu, as well as some basic information.


    However, there are three words in the column of "to be investigated in depth". That is to say, Xie Hongjun still has a lot of room to turn around. In the final analysis, it was the video that hurt him, but the flies did not stare at the seamless egg. Xie Hongjun''s own problems are certain. Moreover, Xie Hongjun is young and promising. Although he is only in his 40s, he is still a very young leader at the provincial level As a light cadre, and his political achievements were outstanding during his term of office, so there are also considerations in this regard.


    "How dare you to collude with foreign spies. As a senior Chinese official, such a person should be killed. Open the door and I''ll see who it is!" Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Open the door!" Wu Qiang raised his head, so a guard came forward and opened a heavy door with an electronic key, creaking.


    Outside the door, the light is not strong outside, but it is dazzling to the people inside. After all, if you stay in the dark for a long time, your pupil will enlarge. If you meet the light, your pupil will shrink. It is very uncomfortable. Some people will damage the retina of the pupil instantly. Some people who are pulled out of the earthquake relief work usually use cloth to cover their eyes as soon as they come out.


    It''s not a room, it''s just a small hole. It''s too small. It''s all mixed with water. It stinks. After all, eating, drinking and Lasa are all in it. No matter how strong the taste is, it''s too much for people. According to the regulations, it will be released once every two days, once only for five minutes. The purpose is to fear that these people will go crazy and die. Even so, some people can''t stand it A deputy provincial cadre in Liaoyang can''t stand suicide.


    Look at the people in the hole, curled up there, smelly all over, hair is very hair, beard is ragged, with his hands covered his hands, for a long time still dare to open.


    "Xie Hongjun, yes, it''s Xie Hongjun, Lan Lan''s elder brother. Xie''s family has already shown Luo Tian the picture of Xie Hongjun. Although Xie Hongjun has changed a lot, Luo Tian still recognizes him!"


    "God, let me have a trial. It''s too smelly..." At the moment, he said that not only Wu Qiang, but also the guards could not help covering their noses and turning their heads. They couldn''t stand the smell.


    "Let me do it..." Luo Tian took a look at Wu Qiang and said, "after all, I''m staying in the Dragon Spirit and dealing with foreign countries more. I have experience in this respect."


    "Well then..." Wu Qiang told the truth and was not willing to stop the hard work, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Somebody, wash him up for me. I don''t want to be so unlucky!" Luo Tian''s face was disgusted and pinched his nose.


    "Yes..." Immediately, some of his subordinates agreed. Next, he took a water pipe and rushed to Xie Hongjun. Then he pulled him out. The other guys hid far away.


    Luo Tian didn''t mind. It seemed that it was a little hot. Luo Tian untied the two buttons on his neck at will, and then pulled up Xie Hongjun. At the moment, the originally tall man was as thin as wood, and was carried up by Luotian as if he were catching a chicken.


    "Open your eyes and look at me. For an official like you, I don''t know how many trials have been carried out. If you resist, you should be strict. I think you know better than me. Only by being honest can you be lenient." Luo Tian said coldly. It seems that this is just like a normal interrogation method. Wu Qiang is relieved. If he is like other prisoners just now, he is really afraid that Luo tiangei will kill the man in front of him. You should know that this is a felon, and the above attaches great importance to it. Never die, at least not now!


    Xie Hongjun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were dim and lifeless. His face was quite pale. He did not know whether it was malnutrition or because he could not see the sun. But when he saw something on Luotian''s neck, his eyes flashed!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Xie Hongjun was half dead and skinny in the defense. He did not intend to go out alive when he was defending. The crime of collusion with the enemy to buy a country was too serious. He would not do such a humiliating thing for his ancestors. Of course, there are also difficulties. If it was not for a belief that supported him, he should not die. Otherwise, he would have been guilty of buying a country through the whole country Otherwise, Xie Hongjun would have committed suicide. This kind of torture is going to drive him crazy. That video has got him into endless trouble.


    After the exposure of his video, he began to be investigated and censored again and again, which made him go crazy. His whole person was numb, and he had lost any hope for life. He was so dull and foolishly hiding in the black box, but what Xie Hongjun didn''t know was that it was because of this that he could survive. After all, he was more sane there The harder it gets.


    As for who interrogates himself, he is useless. He admits to having contact with those foreign spies, but only if he does not know that it is a spy in advance. If he is allowed to admit that he has colluded with the enemy to buy a country or kill him, he will not admit it.


    In the face of the young man''s eyes, a big hand grasped his shoulder. Xie Hongjun had been holding a kind of attitude of recognizing the emperor, but his eyes moved down. When he inadvertently saw something hanging around Luotian''s neck, Xie Hongjun''s numb eyes turned pale.


    "Dragon tongue inlaid with gold jade pendant!"


    Luo Tian''s neck is exactly this thing, which he gave to his little sister LAN LAN at that time, or he got it for his little sister from a temple when he went abroad. It is said that it was open light. Lan Lan always carries it close to his body, and few people know it.


    "How could it be in the hands of this young man?" Xie Hongjun looked at Luo Tian in surprise, but the color flashed by.


    "You are a scholar like you who dare to cooperate with the enemy to buy a country, but you don''t know how to cherish it when you are in a high position. It''s damned!"


    Luo Tian grabs Xie Hongjun''s shoulder and stares at Xie Hongjun''s eyes. They are very close, but Luo Tian''s deep eyes contain another very complicated meaning. Xie Hongjun has lived in official circles for a long time and understands people''s heart a little. When he saw that the young man was still wearing his sister''s pendant, his numb heart was already excited, but this man covered it up It''s good.


    What makes Xie Hongjun''s heart vibrate is that his weak body actually sends a warm feeling through this person''s big hand, which makes his whole body feel more comfortable.


    Wuqin Zhenli can not only hurt people, but also save people. It has a very good auxiliary treatment effect for weak and weak body. Luo Tian is secretly helping Xie Hongjun recover his body with the five birds Zhenli. Just under Wu Qiang''s eyes, Luotian''s Kung Fu is advanced and his realm is much higher than that of Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang''s eyesight does not find anything at all.


    More importantly, Luo Tian even ventured to convey a message to Xie Hongjun. This information was conveyed through the finger of the big hand he held on Xie Hongjun''s shoulder. Because Xie Hongjun was now facing the black box, there was no monitoring equipment behind him. The tall Luotian was directly facing Xie Hongjun, and Wu Qiang were all standing in Luotian''s body After this angle, so that finger in the back of Xie Hongjun is not lightly moved, no one found.


    "I didn''t cooperate with the enemy to betray our country..."


    Xie Hongjun is also a person with delicate mind. In the face of such changes, he is still insensitive. He is indeed a character. He answers Luo Tian''s questions weakly. No matter how hard Luo Tian asks, he always says this. Finally, Xie Hongjun even vomites blood. In fact, Luo Tian secretly uses his internal power to help force out the blood stasis which has been suppressed in his body for a long time That''s what happened to lotian.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth." Luo Tian took a look at Xie Hongjun, and then turned to look at Wu Qiang: "change him to another place. This bastard is very weak. I''m afraid he will die if I close it again. After all, he is an important person. Give him a better environment. Maybe he will be sober and remember some things. I will follow up the case myself."


    "Well Well, Tiange has a point. " Wu Qiang agreed after a moment''s hesitation.


    Next, Luo Tian asked Wu Qiang to open the black box where Wang Dazhu was imprisoned. The old man was even worse. He was almost crazy. His body was covered with excrement. Luotian was not polite to him. He slapped him directly. It was also a small interest that Wang family members repeatedly embarrassed him.


    However, the old guy still has to take care of him, but the message he conveys is not the same. It just conveys a very vague message to him. The general idea is that Xie Hongjun, as the leader, should not talk nonsense. Such a message, such a piece of news, even if Wang Dazhu says it, will not be believed. This is a very subtle message, which can only be understood and can not be conveyed in words.


    The general idea of the message is that it''s best to pretend to be crazy or even eat excrement. Anyway, it''s from the Wang family. Luo Tian saves him for Xie Hongjun. Of course, he''s not so polite. Even so, the old fox knows this well. He cries and laughs at Luo Tian, and his performance is very good. Naturally, the old man is old and can not be crazy or stupid or commit suicide under such torture, It can be seen that he is tenacious in vitality. Therefore, when he performs, he has deep experience and feels from his heart.Finally, in order to prevent Wu Qiang from suspecting him, Luo Tian also got that crazy killer out of the black box. At his suggestion, the three men were put in separate iron prisons, where the concrete floor was still cold, but there was still hay and light, which was a good treatment.


    There are many criminals in the courtyard. Luo Tian''s doing this will not arouse the suspicion of Ximen lie and director Yue. Besides, the matter of Ma fat man is still there, and there should be no time to think about it.


    From the moment he entered the patio, Luo Tian had been making preparations. Otherwise, for a arrogant guy like Ma Pang, he would just gather together for a meal. He would not abandon him, let alone hang on a tree. His purpose was to divert people''s attention. In addition, he pried open several "tough" mouths. This is obvious to all, so we should take his method There will be no doubt.


    At present, Xie Hongjun''s life will be saved first. With his power in his hands, he will create a convenient condition for him first, and then talk to him well when he has time. Of course, if there is a big problem with Xie Hongjun, he Luotian will not force him to protect him. After all, this is a sensitive political issue, and he can''t cross the minefield. At present, we can only do this step first and then I just came here, there is still time, too much, easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Who the hell is this? How can I know such a man who knows everything? I think his identity should still be above the Deputy group leader who is defending, but not the Ximen group leader. What''s the matter? However, I have no doubt that my own affairs depend on this young man. Should I explain everything to him? "


    In the new cell, Xie Hongjun is "weak" lying on the hay, with his disordered hair covering most of his face. He is still, but his eyes are full of doubts. At the same time, his heart is filled with a desire for life!


    After dealing with all this, Luo Tian and Wu Qiang finally walked out of the courtyard.


    At the moment, the outside of the patio is like a frying pan. The fat horse is still hanging on the tree. The three outer layers are surrounded by people. They watch and talk like monkeys. Several section chiefs who drink wine in the morning are also there. They are shocked to see Ma Pang. This is their level of existence. At ordinary times, this horse fat man is extremely arrogant and his own reality Although they are of the same level, they feel that they are the same level. They usually meet and ignore each other. Now they are beaten up by the new king of carefree and hung on the tree. At the same time, he is somewhat surprised.


    It''s said that the king of carefree is daring and dare to be brave. He never plays cards according to the routine. He can exchange his life for his brother and is extremely cruel to the enemy.


    "This fat Ma offended someone. He even offended the adviser Luo. Alas, it was really a kick on the iron plate. If what was expected, it must be the consultant Luo who wanted to enter the patio. The fat Ma embarrassed him. I''m joking, it''s the same level as the leader Ximen. You, Ma Pang, can''t offend adviser Luo like this, even though he''s the leader of Ximen Can you offend me? It''s just that he''s a member of Ximen group leader. It seems that he''s in seclusion. When he comes out, he won''t be able to fight a dragon and a tiger again. " There''s a section chief whispering.


    "But it''s too much. After all, we''re not a local faction. This is a regular state unit. How can we punish people like this? What''s the difference between this and gang forces? If we do something wrong, we can persuade and educate them. How can we fight like this and hang people up?"


    Some people refuse to say that he seems to be on the side of justice, but in fact he is Simon Lieh''s man.


    In any case, what the people present said was noisy, which was a great event that had never happened since the beginning of the defense. Everyone was surprised.


    "What are you doing? Go to the market and let me go."


    At this time, Wu Qiang and Luo Tian came out of the courtyard. Wu Qiang was even colder. All along, he was a little embarrassed as a deputy security group leader. There were his senior brother Ximen lie on the top and several section chief below. He was stuck in the middle and could not go down. Although people usually respect themselves, sometimes it is Yin Fengyang Committee, and his words are not too good Fortunately, this boy is also making a small calculation. He also wants to use Luotian to improve his prestige. Let''s see that he is not a vegetarian. Although "Jingtou" is only half a level lower than himself, he will give you a good look if he dares to contradict the leader. Hum.


    Generally speaking, security is also a militarized management mode. Wu Qiang is also a hot-blooded man. If someone says too much, it will be too much. Even if he is punished, people will still feel that he is not a good deputy leader, right? well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Finally, Luotian stood up and looked at the crowd coldly, and they could not help lowering their heads. Through the discussion, everyone knew about his new consultant. Unexpectedly, they were so overbearing. Some of these people respected, some were indifferent, and others were disdainful. However, none of them dared to speak. Luo Tian looked at these people''s faces one by one, and did not care about them. Finally, he put their eyes on that one On Ma Pang''s body, he raised his hand for a moment, and let the man put him down and put it in front of him.


    "When I came here for the first time today, I am confident that I have no hatred against you brother Ma, but you contradict vice group leader Wu in front of you and neglect me at the back. I don''t know why? When I come here, I regard each of you as brothers, but don''t provoke me. Our purpose is the same: to do a good job in security and to contribute more to the country. The defense is not for one person, but for the country. I just tell you a truth by doing so today. Be a low-key person and do something low-key. "


    Luo Tian''s voice was not loud or small when he faced Ma Pang, but it was heard by all people. Originally, these words were also said to the public, so that people could understand what was going on. At the same time, he also told everyone that Luotian was "forced".


    "I''ve already called the military hospital. I''ll send someone to send you to the hospital right away. Your hands can be cured by their means. I have a proper hand. When you come out, if it''s the same as before, don''t blame me for being rude. If you can make a change, then I''ll treat you as a brother!"


    Finally, Luo Tian finished. Before the horse fat man spoke, he let people take it down. This can be regarded as an explanation to the horse fat man and the guards.


    Wu Qiang looks at Luo Tian in a daze. To be honest, he really admires Luo Tian''s final treatment. He''s very hard-working, and he''s not an impulsive person. In this way, he''s a confession to all people, and his relationship with Ximen lie will not deteriorate.


    It''s just that the slap is really cruel, but the effect is surprisingly good. Not only the members of the security team, but also the section chief, look at Luo Tian with great respect. Of course, Wu Qiang is also rising in the tide at the moment. After all, this "big event" was done by deputy group leader Wu and consultant Luo.


    Ma pangzi was sent away. Luo Tian and Wu Qiang also left here. These people did not have a lively look. They were all ready to leave. At this time, an old man came from the distance. It was the director Yue Feng.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on? What are so many people doing here?" Yue Feng looked at these people in a daze and asked in a loud voice.


    "Director, this is it..."


    So a section chief, who had not left, said what he had just said with a bitter smile. Of course, it was mainly what he had heard. After all, Luo Tian was not there, but the actual situation was similar to what he had heard.


    "What? There is such a thing. The consultant Luo really made such a big thing on the first day of his coming here. This matter must be given a reasonable explanation and punishment. We must punish it! " Yue Feng, with a look of disbelief, repeatedly said, blowing his beard and staring in anger. The members of the guard, especially those of Ma Pang Tzu or Ximen lie, could not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief when they heard that the director general wanted to uphold justice.


    Yue Feng sent a special person to invite Luo Tian to the office. Originally, Wu Qiang wanted to follow him. After all, he also had a share in this matter. The more important thing was Wu Qiang''s loyalty. He didn''t want Luotian to be criticized alone. He only asked Luo''s adviser. Wu Qiang didn''t ask him to follow him. He didn''t let Luo Tian go. He just told him to rest assured.


    But where can Wu Qiang put his mind down? He understands the temper of their directors. It''s reasonable to flip his lips. Don''t look at the smile at ordinary times. Once it comes true, even Ximen lie, the group leader, is sometimes beaten by him. Of course, after all, he will comfort him. After all, as a director, he knows how to control the decisions of his subordinates.


    "Pa!"


    In the office, Yue Fengmeng patted the table, pointed to Luo Tian, who was sitting there with a pair of cigarettes in his mouth and listened carefully. He said: "brother Luo, Luotian, luozuzong, please come here to help us defend our work, not to let you make trouble. You can see what this is about. You even beat people and hang them on trees. What are you doing as a guard It''s true that you''ve just come here today. You''ve made such a big trouble on the first day. How can I explain it to the people below! Ah, ah? "


    Yue Feng took out the authority of the director, scolded Luo Tian, a pair of painful appearance.


    "Hey, I''ve heard for a long time that the director''s mouth is fierce. It''s not easy to see him today. No wonder the old general blue sky was angry with you before." Luo Tian grinned and even took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to Yue Feng.


    "Don''t interrupt. You ask how to solve this problem. Your influence is so bad that it''s difficult for me, the director, to know?" Yuefeng old fox''s eyes turned and looked at Luotian, but also took Luotian''s smoke.


    Luo Tian flattered to help him point, this just said with a smile: "the director, ah, this has been solved ah, I beat him and sent him to the military hospital, you know, with that horse fat man''s level is not qualified to enter that kind of hospital, it is his blessing, hey!"


    "But you shouldn''t beat people and hang them on trees. This is the bandit style. Our security is a regular state unit, and we can''t use lynching. If this is spread out, the influence of leaders attacking subordinates will be very bad." Yue Feng took a strong puff of smoke and snorted."What can I do? I''ll call you if you want, or you can dismiss me." Luo Tian said with a show of no patience.


    "You You boy, don''t threaten me with this. I was fired on the first day after I came here. What a joke! OK, OK, pay attention next time. I''ll do the specific aftercare work. Alas, who let me be the director? Really. " Finally Yue Feng seems to have no patience to say.


    "Hey, I''ll trouble the director. It''s hot. You''re old. Don''t get angry and drink more herbal tea, or go to general LAN for a drink and eliminate the fire!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, that old fox, the director has invited him to drink three times. At first, he thought you were his treasure. Now I know you are his hot taro. Throw it to me." Yue Feng looked regretful. Luo Tian grinned and said, "well, if you throw it back, it won''t be over. Why make such a big fire!"


    "Come on, come on, get out of here. I don''t want to see you, stinky boy!" Luo Tian was finally driven out of the office by Yue Feng.


    "This guy, how does it feel like he knows my plan..."


    In the office, Yue Feng not only didn''t get angry, but also grinned like an old fox and whispered to himself.


    Luo Tian of course understood that the old fox Yue Feng''s "little plot" was just not broken.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Feng''s mind is deeper than that of the old general lanlanxiang. General lanlanxiang is a straightforward man. He likes to go straight and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. This Yuefeng is different and has a delicate mind. Since he left half of his drink today, Luotian is suspicious.


    All the high-level guards are here. Last night, he went to the old general. The old general once said that he had nothing to do today and he wanted to go fishing. This shows that the superior has no important meeting to hold. Otherwise, he will definitely be called general lantianxiang. However, he came here today to serve as a defense consultant, but it is a great event. After all, he was the boss of the dragon soul, he Yue Director Feng no matter how should also accompany to finish this meal, but midway is to leave, and faltering and did not say anything.


    This is one of them. There is another. He has to defend himself. The section chief of several sections called him, but he did not call the "well head" Ma puma fat man who is equivalent to the "courtyard" of the section chief level.


    On the one hand, Ma Biao despised himself because he was a Ximen lie. What''s more, he really didn''t know that he had his own consultant. According to the truth, he wanted to come, but the members below would not know. These section chief should know, and the fact has proved that those section chiefs do know, but only Ma fat man doesn''t know.


    This is the second. The third is that he beat the fat horse like a dog and hung it on a tree. Then he went into the patio and stayed in it for at least two hours. After he left, Yue Feng appeared immediately with a look of extreme depravity. He also said in public that he wanted to punish Luo Tian, which was not in line with common sense.


    Ma Pang, after all, is a section chief, and his staff must have a strong hand. It''s impossible that no one secretly reports such a big incident. What''s the matter with Yue Feng? It took him two hours to rush back. Besides, when Luotian has dealt with everything, can the old fox Beaver appear at the scene in time?


    Therefore, based on the above three points, Luo Tian judges that director Yue Feng deliberately gives himself a chance to build up his prestige. In other words, he has known Ma pangzi''s character and internal security situation. He doesn''t want to let Ximen lie''s family dominate and let himself control him, because Ximen liebi is the first expert and the signboard of defense. Although Yue Feng has some slight words about him, he just doesn''t It''s not convenient to say that the old fox pressed Ximen lie by his own hand.


    Therefore, Yue Feng reprimanded Luo Tian for slapping tables and smashing benches in his office. In fact, he was very satisfied with Luo Tian''s performance, even beyond his expectation. If Yue Feng had any opinion on Luo Tian, it was that he didn''t expect that Luo Tian would dare to play such a big game. After beating people up, he still hung on a tree, but after that, he dealt with it properly, which made him very satisfied with the director ¡£


    Who is Luotian? This is a guy who can squeeze oil from stone. Although Yue Feng is an old fox, his mind is still guessed by Luo Tian. Therefore, Luo Tian is so calm in his office. Of course, some words can only be known in the heart, but can''t be put out clearly. People in China pay attention to the art of conversation, especially In the officialdom, although Luo Tian was rebellious and unconventional, did not play cards according to the Convention, and could not easily let the leaders blow their beards and stare, but he had his own bottom line and discretion and would not go too far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "God, are you ok? Is Yueju training you? What did he say?"


    Luo Tian came out of Yue Feng''s office and met Wu Qiang. In fact, Wu Qiang had been waiting outside. Seeing Luo Tian coming out, he met him. He asked in a hurry. His face was full of worry. Luo Tian laughed: "nothing. It''s just a smoke and a chat. Yueju is a good man. He will be responsible for the aftermath."


    "Yes? When did Yueju become so good? " Wu Qiang looks at Luo Tian suspiciously. He thinks that the matter is going to be so big this time. How can he let this Tiange write a check or even give him a punishment? However, he can''t imagine that Luo Tian came out after a circle from inside, and nothing happened.


    "God, don''t stand alone for something. I also have a share in this matter. Let the director punish me. If you want to write and check, I''ll help you write it. Anyway, I''ve written it before, and I have experience!" Looking at Luotian''s faint smile, Wu Qiang thought that Luotian was supporting him, so he said sincerely.


    "You boy, you want me to be punished so much. You can tell you that there is nothing wrong with nothing." Luo Tian beat Wu Qiang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, good, nothing is good."


    "God, you don''t know your office yet. Let me show you." Wu Qiang said with a smile at the moment.


    Luo Tian nodded and came here for nearly a day. In addition to meeting and eating, he went into the patio. He didn''t know where his office was, so he walked to the office building under the leadership of Wu Qiang.


    Although it was only in a short day, the name of consultant Luo had already spread throughout the whole security. Many people in the office building said hello politely and showed great respect. Wu Qiang took Luotian to an inner room on the second floor. There was a consultant''s sign on the door outside. The new one was still painted with a faint smell of paint.


    Push the door inside, there is a huge desk, boss chair, table also put a small national flag, the wall is hung with a map of China, the world map, a group of state organ Leaders Office standard style, and inside there is a suite, bed, TV, toilet and so on.


    "Hello, consultant Luo. I''m your guard. My name is Guo Xiaodong. You can call me Xiao Guo. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian looked at the office with satisfaction. At this time, a small guard came in. He was not very old. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Now he came in with a basin. There was half a basin of water and a white towel. He asked Luo Tian to wash his face. He said carefully, and he hit Wu Qiang respectfully greet.


    "Well, I don''t usually have many things. Xiao Guo, do you? Just help me clean my room. You don''t have to worry about other things." Luo Tian politely looked at this kind of childish young man and said, knowing that this is a recruit, it''s not easy to be a recruit, so Luotian has no airs in front of such a small soldier.


    "Yes." That little Guo cleverly agreed, and then under the sign of Luo Tian, he left the office. Luo Tian picked up a towel, wiped his face, put the towel together, and then sat down on the boss''s chair with a big desk. To tell the truth, he also has his own office in longhun, but he seldom stayed in it.


    "Hey, my God, how about the office? I don''t have a suite in my office." Wu Qiang this boy is not polite, directly owe buttocks to sit on a corner of the desk, and then take out the cigarette to Luo Tian and Luo Tian point, this just said with a smile.


    "What''s good? Put it together. If you like, you can move here. I don''t often use it anyway." Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "No, no, how dare I, after all, our level is not up to, ha ha." Wu Qiang waved his hand in a hurry.


    "By the way, brother Wu, was your senior brother Ximen lie responsible for the patio before?" At this time, Luo Tian asked casually.


    has the final say, Wu Qiang is right. "Yes, brother, I often try to raise the patio, but the main shaft is still the elder brother, but you are a consultant now. You should have the power in this respect." I hope you can get along with each other peacefully. After all, you are generals of the security department. If two tigers fight each other, you will get hurt! " After all, Wu Qiang did not want to offend his senior brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "I see. OK, you go out first. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Luo Tian finally said.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. If you have anything to do or want to ask, just call me." Wu Qiang nodded and left Luotian''s office.


    "Ximen lie Oh


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. He doesn''t pay attention to Ximen lie. Even if he succeeds in promotion, he is only a master in the middle of entering the saint. Even Jin Linglong is not as good as Jin Linglong, let alone the master in the later period of entering the saint. If he is willing, he can defeat the arrogant guy in three moves, but he is also the guard Team leader, he is at the same level as himself. As long as Ximen lie doesn''t do too much, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble with him. This person is not a fat horse. Even if he can be knocked down, he can''t be dishonored. That would be too much.Finally, Luo Tian thought of the patio again, so he picked up the landline phone on the desk, but dialed a number and put it down again. After all, it was a security guard. He could not guarantee that there was any monitoring system. So he took out his special mobile phone from his pocket and called LAN LAN.


    "My God, is everything ok? Really... " LAN LAN in Dongchang received a call from Luotian, and her tears suddenly came down and choked.


    "Girl, don''t be too happy too early. Your brother''s problem seems to be very serious, but it''s not out of control. Now Tiange is trying to provide him with good conditions. However, the specific things of your elder brother need to be further clarified. I''ll do it. What you have to do is to find the gold who had a good relationship with your brother as soon as possible Hair woman, this woman is a key link in cleaning up your brother''s crime... "


    Luo Tian gives Lan Lan an opportunity on the phone.


    "Well, I know Tiange. I''ll tell my father about it right away. Thank you, Tiange. I love you!" Lan Lan holds the mobile phone excited light language way.


    "OK, you girl, wait for the result of your elder brother''s affair..." Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, and then hung up the phone.


    After Luo Tian hung up the phone, he lay down on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. However, his mind was turning: "Xie Hongjun is obviously hiding something from himself. It''s because of this that he was caught in the courtyard by the guard. It''s not only because of the video, but also the attitude of Xie Hongjun is not very clear. All these things need to be clarified. This needs to be done slowly Come on, I can''t worry. Fortunately, Xie Hongjun''s life is not in danger now, so he has to change his cell. Then he will try to tell Wu Qiang to take care of him. "


    Luo Tian is thinking, this time, Wu Qiang this boy ran in again.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Luo Tian said with a black face on purpose.


    "Hey, Tiange, I have just inquired. There is a good house near the Fourth Ring Road, just between the security and the vieya Conservatory of music. It''s not expensive to decorate the boutique room. It''s more than six million yuan in total. Please go with me. I''ll call Xiao Li and invite you to dinner in the evening." Wu Qiang said that the goods were beautiful.


    "Vieja Conservatory of music? Do you still want to think about it? " Luo Tian didn''t care what house Wu Qiang bought, but he was stunned by the name of vieya Conservatory of music. He knew that Duoduo was studying there. That night, he and Duoduo were brilliant.


    "Hey, Li, it''s not the place where Xiao Li plays music." Wu Qiang blinked and grinned.


    "Yes, your boy''s hand is long enough. No wonder your Xiao Li is so beautiful, but she seems not as big as you." Luo Tian said with great interest.


    "Well, yes, I''m not older than me, but I''m only five or six years older than her." Wu Qiang some embarrassed said, listen to Luo Tian can not help the white eye: "five or six years old is not good, you this is an old cow eat tender grass ah!"


    "Hey, hey, to be honest, brother Tian, I haven''t eaten it yet." Wu Qiang was even more embarrassed. Luo Tian was quite speechless. However, he finally agreed to come down. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do. Besides, he still expected the boy to take care of Lan Lan''s elder brother and go out for a circle.


    So, Wu Qiang got a security car, with Luo Tian toward her girlfriend Xiao Li agreed to the place to drive.


    There are three blocks between the Security Bureau and the vieya Conservatory of music. They are both within the Fourth Ring Road. The house prices here are very expensive. Generally, they are eight to nine million square meters, and there are even more than 100000 yuan. Wu Qiang just said about six million yuan, which should be considered relatively cheap. No wonder the boy is so excited.


    At the gate of a high-grade residential area named "Qingya garden", there is a car. This car is a noble red Bentley. It is very expensive at first sight. It can only be driven by the second generation of the rich or the second generation of officials.


    At this time, three beautiful girls came out of the car. One of them was more beautiful than the other, especially the one in the middle. Her body was perfect, just like a holy lotus. Her figure was graceful, just like a new snow pressed jade tree and pear flowers pressed crabapple. Then, looking at the skin, it was just like autumn water for God, jade for bone, and the wisdom of heaven and earth , ethereal, graceful, just like a beautiful landscape.


    "Duoduo, ChuChu, thank you for sending me here. He will arrive soon, and I will take a ride back by myself." Another girl looks more mature, although it is also very beautiful, but from the girl named Duoduo and Ban Ban, she is a grade short.


    Of course, Duoduo is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister, Shangguan Duoduo, and that ChuChu is her best friend. Of course, the other is Wu Qiang''s girlfriend, the girl named Xiao Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Hey, Miss Li, are you afraid that we will meet your boyfriend?" Each flower giggled, pure and lovely, let a hundred flowers lose color, at the moment, make fun of this little Lido.


    There is no big difference in their age. Xiao Li is only two or three years older than Duoduo. She belongs to the kind of teacher who stays in school after graduation. She is regarded as Duoduo and ChuChu''s elder sister. Although she is several grades higher than Duoduo, the relationship between them is still good. However, the conditions of Xiaoli''s teacher''s home is not very good, and there is no car of her own, so I heard about it After the event of Xiaoli, Duoduo volunteered to drive her to come, and of course, she also took her good friend ChuChu.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid you are busy with your studies." This little Li said with some embarrassment that Wu qiangchang is also a model, and he works in the Security Bureau as a person of status. No girl has found a strong boyfriend and doesn''t want to show off. In fact, Xiao Li also has this idea.


    "Xiaoli teacher in school, but there are many people in pursuit of it, all did not like, presumably this man must be very handsome, cluck cluck," ChuChu hair, body is also very good, and looks sweet, the body looks a little weak, like the sick if Xizi, let people see, want to hold in the arms "comfort", this girl is school flower level, second only to blossoms This goddess.


    "All right, you two guys, don''t laugh at me. You are a school flower and a goddess. How can I compare with you?" Xiao Li, after all, is a teacher. She speaks with a reserved smile.


    At this time, a car with a security license plate came and stopped steadily in front of the three girls. Xiaoli was a little shy and stepped forward, while Duoduo and ChuChu stood together and looked at the car curiously. They wanted to see what Xiao Li''s teacher''s boyfriend looked like.


    The door opened, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the sight of the blossoming.


    "Luotian elder brother, how could it be you? When did you come to the capital? I hate it. Why don''t you go to my house?" Duoduo saw that Luotian was the first one to stay. She was suddenly excited. She stepped forward and grasped Luotian''s coquetry. She could not help but be stunned by Xiao Li. Wu Qiang''s mouth was even more wide, and her face was as wonderful as she could be Color.


    "Brother Tian is very powerful. He also said that people eat tender grass. It turns out that he has already chased this goddess girl to his hand. It seems that he is more tender and powerful."


    "Well, blossoming, why are you here?" Luo Tian was stunned. Originally, he was holding a mind of distraction, accompanying Wu Qiang to buy a house, but he didn''t expect to meet many flowers here.


    "Well, so you know each other, Xiao Li is also a little stunned, suddenly realize the way," and Wu Qiang is standing there grinning, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes only men can understand the look.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao Li, you don''t know. The last time you went out to teach, you didn''t attend the school music conference. As I told you, he was the male god who cooperated with Duoduo at that time." ChuChu now gently covered his small mouth and giggled. Looking at Luo Tian, he stretched out his small hand generously: "Hello, male god!"


    "Er..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had the title of a male god in the Conservatory of music.


    "Yes? Is it him Xiao Li was also a little surprised at the moment. She was not in the college at that time. However, in that music competition, Duoduo finally came out. It is said that there was a man who was as good as the God. Even the teachers in the school were not as good as others. It was said that they attracted birds and butterflies, which were regarded as wonders. She listened to so much and Duoduo said so much that he was the man in front of her , or the leader of her boyfriend.


    What''s more surprising is Wu Qiang. He only knows that this Tiange is very skillful. Unexpectedly, he is still a musical genius and is known as a male god.


    Male gods are called male gods in the beautiful music academy. What kind of strength is that? What kind of school flowers can''t be soaked? No wonder the goddess level flowers are chased by Tiange.


    "Hey, brother, you''re hiding deep enough. Well, our girlfriends are all from one place, and we work in another place. It''s really fate," Wu Qiang grinned.


    After hearing this, Duo Duo Duo''s face turned red and stamped her feet. She glared at Wu Qiang, while the ChuChu one was Jiao Xiao: "you misunderstood. This is not Duoduo''s boyfriend, he is Duoduo''s brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law? Sister in law? " The corner of Wu Qiang''s mouth couldn''t help but give him a hard puff, and he gave a dry smile: "this This is an accident. Hey


    "OK, let''s go to see the house," Luo Tian glared at Wu Qiang, knowing that the boy''s dirty idea, so he urged.


    "Yes, yes, look at the house, hey," Wu Qiang nodded. Then he took Xiao Li to the front. He looked back from time to time to see Luotian and the blossoms. He even wanted to ask Xiao Li whether she had a sister, but he thought about it or not.


    Luo Tian follows at will, left and right sides are blossoming and ChuChu, two girls, one is a school flower, the other is a goddess, envious of others.


    Duoduo is reckless. The girl is pure in heart. She hugs Luo Tian''s arm and asks about the business of the hotel, her master Li Lianying, and finally why she comes to Beijing.Luo Tian smiles and perfunctorily perfunctorily the girl. In full view of the public, he is a little uneasy to be held by the girl. Although he enjoys the feeling, his eyes are randomly swept. He is really afraid of Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, who suddenly jumps out of nowhere and struggles with himself.


    And ChuChu is also with Luo Tian''s side, with a reserved smile on her face. From time to time, Luo Tian''s performance was too amazing that night. She was directly regarded as a male God by the college girls, competing to ask for Luotian''s phone calls, but Duoduo refused. So everyone knew that this male God should be The boy friend of the college goddess Duoduo is right. Otherwise, she will not protect him like this. Only he knows clearly that this male god''s girlfriend is the goddess''s sister Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry, brother Qiang used to be too low-key, which made your family misunderstood. In fact, it''s not money. When you see the house, we''ll sell it and pay it off at one time. There''s no need to bargain, lose your identity..."


    Wu Qiang in front of him with the card Luo Tian gave him began to act as a wolf with a big tail.


    After a while, when I arrived at the house, the owner wanted to immigrate, so he wanted to move urgently, because it would be so cheap to pay in one lump sum. However, it was much cheaper than the current house price, which was nearly 20000 yuan cheaper on one side. It seems that the homeowner is also in urgent need of money.


    Wu Qiang was not as generous as he expected. At first, he said that he didn''t have to bargain. Later, he almost got into a fight. When the goods were cheap, they still wanted to be cheap. Finally, they were cheap for 2000 yuan. At last, they paid for the goods and delivered the goods. They even took the initiative to find someone. Now he worked and handled the procedures. Wu finally settled down and Xiaoli was very happy Fen, although the house is cheap, it costs nearly six million at once, and it is still paid off in one time.


    "It seems that I really underestimated this strong brother, so he has always been so low-key." Xiao Li looked at Wu Qiang, and her eyes were all little stars. Because the owner of the house wrote her name, so she was more excited. If Wu Qiang said she wanted to arch her, she would agree.


    "OK, Duoduo, I know. I''ll help you straighten out your meridians later. It''s not a matter of Kung Fu. It''s because you don''t practice Kung Fu properly. You''ll hurt yourself if you don''t get the correct guidance. Don''t worry about it..."


    When Wu Qiang bought a house, Luotian would not participate in it. He always talked with Duoduo.


    "Brother Tiange, let''s go. I''m happy today. I''ll invite you to dinner," Wu Qiang said with a grin at the moment. Seeing Luotian and Duoduo alone, he didn''t know what to murmur about. He wanted to make fun of them, but he didn''t have to open his mouth when he thought of their embarrassing identity.


    "Tiange and sister-in-law unexpectedly..." Wu Qiang''s eyes turned white in his heart. His mind was not pure.


    After buying a house, Wu Qiang and Xiao Li were very happy. They had to take Luotian and Duoduo to dinner. However, ChuChu claimed that he had something else to do in school, so Luotian, Duoduo, Wu Qiang and Xiaoli went to a big hotel. The four asked for an elegant room, ordered some exquisite dishes, and ate and drank. Wu Qiang first expressed his gratitude to Luotian, saying that Taking care of yourself at work is actually thanks to Luotian for his great support. Otherwise, this girlfriend will fly again, and Xiaoli will toast Luotian with a smile and praise how well Duoduo behaves in the college, which makes Duoduo very embarrassed.


    "Well, by the way, brother Tian, when we get married, you must come and join us. When we get married, you must be a double Niang and a double Lang, ha ha," Wu Qiang said with a grin.


    "Brother Qiang..."


    That little Li can''t help but glare at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang looks at Luotian and Duoduo with some embarrassment, and suddenly understands: "Hey, you''re kidding, you''re kidding."


    Are you kidding? If you and Shangguan Feiyan are bridesmaids and companion Lang, you can''t agree with Duoduo. It''s too embarrassing for you to be a bridesmaid. When others ask, the bridesmaid is companion Lang''s sister-in-law, then There will be rumors, Luotian doesn''t care, but he can''t help thinking about the flowers. This girl is so pure that she can''t hurt her.


    "Brother Luotian, I also want to go to the cinema!" After dinner, Wu Qiang led Xiao Li into a movie theater, while Luotian also wanted to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    It''s not too much to ask Duoduo to see a movie. The girl is pure and has no bad idea. However, Luo Tian still shakes her head, takes a look at the neon flashing and dazzling cinema, thinks for a moment and says, "forget it, Duoduo, your body matters. If something goes wrong, it''s a big thing. You can''t drag it. Otherwise, something will happen in the future Do you understand? "


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to go to the cinema. There is nothing wrong with him. At present, he just can''t go to the cinema with this flower, because he knows that people don''t get together to watch many movies. After entering the cinema, there are only a small private room. In other words, it''s a place for lovers to talk about love, and even the scenes inside are ugly The sound in the movie is still loud. I can''t go there.


    In case she doesn''t want to be affected by this girl, she doesn''t want to stay with her sister To avoid suspicion.


    "People''s bodies are OK. They''ve been fine for so many days. They just want to see a movie..." Duoduo murmured unhappily and reluctantly looked at the cinema. However, Luotian finally took her away. Luotian promised Duoduo to accompany her at home. After all, Shangguan family is a big family and has its own screening room.


    "Brother Luotian, can you not go home? Because I just came out of my house last night and I don''t want to go back. Why don''t we find a place to help me see the skills..." At this time the blossoms were in full bloom, and her Bentley suddenly said a little gloomy.


    "No If you don''t go home, where are you going? " Luo Tian couldn''t help staying, but he also knew that his sister Shangguan Feiyan''s behavior made Duoduo a little disgusted last night, so he didn''t want to go home. Besides, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. It was already dark, and he was afraid of facing Shangguan Feiyan''s suspicious eyes.


    I sneaked out of Shangguan Feiyan''s quilt in the morning, but I came back with my sister in the evening


    Although he has an open and aboveboard excuse to help Duoduo straighten out the meridians, and even to help her heal her back wounds, how to say that Luo Tian is a little guilty, and even he himself does not know whether there is a ghost in his heart.


    "Hey, let''s go to the hotel!" One after another, she said with a smile.


    "Go to Hotel? " Luo Tian was stunned, his legs were soft, and he almost didn''t slide down from his seat.


    "Brother Luotian, do you think too much about it? Why is your face so red? They just asked you to help me guide my skills..." Seeing Luotian''s performance, Duoduo seems to know what Luotian wants. She can''t help but blush and say something embarrassed.


    "What do you think, girl? How can my face be red? It''s hot. By the way, brother Tian has a good place to take you..." Luo Tian said awkwardly, thinking of a place.


    It''s impossible for him to take flowers to the hotel. The girl is pure, and I don''t think she will be pure at that time. After all, this kind of Goddess girl is too tempting for him, and he can''t help it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Shangguan Feiyan. Although she is regarded as a little sister in my heart, sometimes


    "Where, big brother, how to get there?" Duoduo also feels a little inappropriate. The school is not good, and there are many people who are miscellaneous. She doesn''t want to go back to her home. So Duoduo just wanted to go to the hotel, but she didn''t think of a deeper meaning. Now that this Luotian elder brother has a good place to go, it''s the best.


    "Ha ha, you go ahead, turn left at the first intersection ahead, and then turn right again!" Luo Tian pointed out.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, I know. You mean Tianxiang park!" Duoduo is a smart girl, listening to Luo Tian''s instruction, she immediately smiles.


    "Why? Do you know that place? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and asked. This is a park where he walked by casually this morning, where he also met Shangguan Feiyan''s cousin.


    "Hey, of course I know. I used to go there when I was a kid." Many happy said.


    "So it is!" Luo Tian suddenly realized that it was not far from Shangguan residence.


    Soon, Bentley came to the park, found a place, stopped the car, and then they walked towards the deep part of the park side by side.


    However, when Luotian entered the park, he regretted that it would be better to open a hotel. It is also a good place for lovers to date. Heaven and earth are made into beds, and even in the jungle, some people have played "games".


    "Field operations..."


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed, and quickly abandoned that bad idea. Relying on his abnormal hearing and divine consciousness in his later period of entering the holy land, he took the flowers around several "dangerous areas" and finally came to a relatively quiet and uninhabited place. However, at this time, the flower''s face was a little red. Although it was not clear under the night, it could not be seen clearly in Luotian''s eyes ¡£


    "Oh, be careful, be careful, she heard something..." Luo Tian sighed in her heart and asked her about her skills.


    When it comes to business, Duoduo''s face returns to normal. Luo Tian talks about it and demonstrates it boldly. It turns out that she not only injures the enemy but also injures herself. Of course, Luo Tian dissolves it. It seems that the girl''s practice is really problematic. She once instructed her once, but now it''s the bottleneck. She doesn''t know what to do okay.Luo Tian explored the context of Duoduo, then asked about some information. Finally, he called Li Lianying and asked him about it. After all, he was the authority in this respect. Luo Tian also wanted to listen to his opinions. On the phone, Li Lianying first expressed his apology for Duoduo, claiming that she was not qualified as a master. Later, he listened to Luo Tian''s more "professional" questions After thinking for a while, he put forward the solution, which is similar to Luotian''s analysis.


    "Duoduo, I have discussed with Mr. Li just now. Your problems are similar to what elder brother said. However, when you practice, the method is improper, and you will not guide the true force in your body. In addition, your body is weak, which will cause some disorder in your muscles and veins. Therefore, the attack of Bayin drum will not be controlled by you. In this way, big brother will help you straighten out your meridians and then give it to you You make some herbs, you will not break the immersion, change your physique, the most important thing is to strengthen your meridians Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Good, brother Luotian, I''ll listen to you..." Many clever said, exhaled like blue, even to Luo Tian naughty extended a lilac tongue, a naughty look, Luotian wry smile, this girl unintentional behavior will have a huge temptation to men.


    So Luo Tian asked the flowers to sit on the grass, stretched out his big hand and gently pressed it on her soft fragrant back, so as to input her true power and straighten out her meridians.


    "Ah, um..." The small mouth of each flower can''t help but send out a soft groan. I don''t know what I think I''m doing. In fact, it''s healing. Many flowers are caused by the collision of Luo Nai yuan''s force in the body.


    This lasted for nearly ten minutes, and Luotian finally helped the flowers straighten out their meridians. All of a sudden, they felt comfortable, and the discomfort disappeared.


    "Come on, blossoms, try again..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, um..." The flowers nodded heavily, silently used the eight tone drum and drum technique, and the virtual piano played. As expected, it was smooth. A few weak air currents hit the leaves in front of her, making a sound, but there was no turning. She was overjoyed.


    "Yes, Duoduo, you are smart. Master Li has a good vision. I believe that you will soon enter the realm of the chamber. That is the real introduction to martial arts. Do you want to work hard to know?" Seeing the performance of each flower, Luo Tian was very pleased with his smile.


    "Hey, who is Miss Ben? It''s a rare goddess in the sky, but there''s no goddess on the earth. Of course, it''s going to be fast..." Duoduo stood up with her towering chest. Luo Tian was stunned and then said, "OK, Duoduo, sit down. Big brother will help you to cure your back injury..."


    "Oh, big brother, is your medicine really effective? You know, since I hurt my back, people dare not take a bath with my classmates. How ugly! I''m so angry... " Hear to want to cure oneself back injury, blossoming excited, and then bitter small face said.


    "Ha ha, it''s better than the best hospital treatment, and you can get rid of the disease at hand, and don''t slip any scar..." Luo Tian laughs and sees the flowers sitting there again, so Luo Tian''s hands tremble and opens the zipper on the back of the dress


    Fortunately, Duoduo wears a dress with a zipper from the neck. Otherwise, he has to lift the dress up. This makes Luo Tian relaxed. To tell the truth, he doesn''t have any indecent thoughts about this girl, but his mind is a little agitated. Finally, she is too beautiful and pure. It seems that the idea of blasphemy is a kind of crime Crime.


    The zipper was gently pulled to the waist of her back, and her body shape could not help trembling. It is impossible to say that the girl is not nervous. Although she knows that men and women are different, she still calms down when she thinks that this is Luotian''s elder brother and her brother-in-law. What a pure girl, don''t you know that some "brother-in-law" is a wolf?


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. The back of each flower is smooth like jade grease. It is white and full of rhyme. It has a special fragrance of girls. There is a tie on the back of the white girl. The translucent one is a corset. There is an obvious scar under the lace up, which is 3 cm long. This is the result of the girl who turns around and runs away when she sees Zhenli whirling It''s not the injury here!


    "Duoduo, you have to stick to it. Big brother has to cut your old wound to help you apply ointment, so that there won''t be any scar left. Do you understand?" Luo Tian took a deep breath and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Tianxiang Park, surrounded by green trees and green grass, is hazy and quiet in the night, emitting a touch of green grass.


    Deep in the park, on the grass, sits a girl. Although she can''t see her appearance clearly, her long hair and slender waist can still be seen. Although she is sitting, she can still see that she is as attractive and beautiful as the devil, which is enough to show that the girl is a beautiful woman.


    What''s more, the girl''s back is shining, which is just like the fragrant shoulder jade back of the jade skin. It''s perfect. Under the light moonlight, it''s holy and dazzling white. Anyone will feel excited and thirsty when seeing this ambiguous scene. Even the girl''s sexy and ruddy little mouth still sends out a little cry or two from time to time, "well, brother Luotian Brother, it hurts a little! "


    "Duoduo, hold on for a while, and it will be better soon..." The man responded softly, and the two conversations were even more daydreaming.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is not what Luotian and Duoduo are doing here, but Luotian is helping Duoduo cure the back injury.


    Luo Tian''s hand is like a knife, and Zhenli infuses his index finger. On the smooth and tender back of each flower, he gently paddles. The scar about 3cm is cut by him with Zhenli, and the blood flows out.


    "There''s paper in the bag..."


    Feeling the liquid flowing in the back, Duoduo knows what it is. At the moment, she whispered and took her small bag to Luotian. Luotian took it and rummaged in her small bag. The bag was full of things for girls, such as mobile phones, cosmetics, small mirrors, lipstick, etc., as well as a package of paper towels. Luotian took them out and took out several pieces to help Duoduo wipe them With the blood on the back, and then quickly take out that "skyrocketing bird excrement.".


    This is a small plastic tube. There is not much in it. It was secretly given to himself by Tong Yan, a disciple of the king of medicine. It was stolen from his master. It was only two drops. Last time in Shuiyue gate, Luo tianyantong gave the willow a small half drop. Now there is still one and a half drops left.


    Duoduo is no one else. This is Shangguan Feiyan''s younger sister. She is so pure and beautiful. Every day Luotian''s elder brother calls incessantly. Luotian loves her very much, so she is very generous to squeeze out a large drop of Tianshan snow lotus cream, which is evenly smeared on the scar. Duoduo suddenly feels cool.


    "Brother Luotian, what''s this? It''s cool, cluck, but comfortable..." Blossoming not from giggle way, body shape a burst of light tremble.


    "Don''t move..." Luo Tian stroked the fragrant shoulder with a big hand, and then explained with a smile: "this is called Tianshan snow lotus cream, which is made up of a thousand year old ingredients of Saussurea involucrata as the main medicine, plus dozens of extremely precious drugs for promoting muscle and beauty, which is very difficult to prepare..."


    "Oh, I can''t believe it''s so precious. Hey..." Duoduo can''t help but spit out her little tongue, and doesn''t care much. After all, Shangguan family has a lot of money and a lot of precious drugs. Therefore, she is not like Wang Xiaohan, who is a little money fan. She has been playing Luotian''s idea of two drops of sky high bird excrement, but Luotian has not given it to her.


    "Well, all right, you can feel it yourself..."


    Looking at the first half of the bird''s back, he said with a smile.


    "Wow, so fast? No way Duoduo was surprised. How could she expect it to take a few days? I didn''t expect it would be so soon? So he reached out to close his back.


    "Big brother, come on, help me. I can''t reach it..." At the moment, Duoduo stood up, reached out her right hand, left and right behind her, which was just a little bit short. She was so anxious. It was said that she was all right now. The girl was in a very urgent mood.


    "Hehe, come here..." Luo Tian grabs the little hand of each flower and gently mentions, "Oh, big brother, be gentle..." The body shape of each flower is a bow, can''t help but whisper.


    "Well, good..." Luo Tian looks at the attractive posture of Duoduo awkwardly. The animal blood rushes to the forehead and almost loses control. However, Duoduo finally touches the scar, which is as smooth as new. It doesn''t feel the existence of the scar. In fact, there is only a faint red mark, but it will disappear soon. Luotian uses a lot of medicine, which is no more than that willow. Last time, she was only half distressed Although the effect is the same, the recovery time will be slower. But the willow can be completely recovered after a night. Unlike the blossoms, they can see the shadow and get rid of the disease.


    "It''s a magic elixir. I didn''t expect this kind of medicine in the world. Wow, it''s so powerful..."


    The scar on her back made her sad for a long time. Now it has been cured. How to make Duo Duo Duo unhappy and jump up with Luo Tian''s excitement and almost didn''t trip over the skirt under her feet. Only then did she find out the current embarrassing state, which made her ashamed and shameless, like a frightened rabbit Like jump off, busy finishing clothes, but the back of the zipper how can not be pulled, no way, had to ask Luo Tian again.


    Luo Tian added some dry lips, and with a smile, helped her pull up the zipper behind her, and her attractive back disappeared.


    "Duoduo, tomorrow''s elder brother, I''ll collect some herbs for you to take a bath and strengthen your body. You should make a bubble every day, which is good for your body. Only by strengthening your meridians and strengthening your constitution, can you be more suitable for practicing Bayin drum!" Luo Tian said with a smile."Hey, OK, I''ll go home tomorrow night. By the way, big brother, soaking in this kind of medicine will not affect people''s skin, will not become very strong..." Many happy nodded, and then worried to say.


    "Ha ha, it won''t, it will only make your skin smoother, whiter, more elastic, and it will be tough..." Luo Tian laughs and can''t help but rub the beautiful hair.


    "Yes? Great, thank you, big brother Each flower excitedly said.


    "Well, Duoduo, it''s getting late. Let''s go back..." Luo Tian said, and then pause for a moment, and then he said again: "Duoduo, don''t talk to your sister about tonight. You know your sister was a criminal police officer before, and her character is a little suspicious. I''m afraid she thinks too much..."


    "Hey, big brother, are you afraid that your sister is jealous..." Duoduo laughed happily: "don''t worry, I won''t say it. This is our little secret. It''s really annoying for my sister. I came home last night and wanted to sleep with her. She didn''t want to sleep with her. She was not like this before. Our sister relationship was very good. Last night was really abnormal, just like doing something bad in the room, hum..." As soon as Duoduo remembers what happened last night, she is not happy.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in the heart, Shangguan Feiyan of course is abnormal, he was still in the closet at that time, can she let you this wench accompany her?


    "Who? Come out


    At this time, I saw a light voice.


    "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand..." At this time, a couple of men and women were almost not dropped to the ground by Luotian''s drinking, and they came out of the shadow.


    "What are you doing here..." Luo Tianxia consciousness asked, this pair of men and women in the heart of a roll of white eyes, in the heart thought, big night you said we can do here, is not the same as you?


    "Big brother Don''t get me wrong. We want to ask you Is it over? There''s really no place left... " That woman is not very long, the courage is quite big, than that man''s courage, unexpectedly take the initiative to ask in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? Are you finished?" A stay, some confused.


    Luo Tian''s mouth a draw, nothing said, pulling the blossoms left here.


    "Shh The two men finally left... " The man looked at Luotian and Duoduo to leave, could not help but relax a breath, and then looked at the girl beside him.


    "Xiao Ru, come on, it''s very quiet here, no one comes..." The man is a little impatient, the eye is green, want the girl to put down, carry on the animal matter.


    "Wait, wait, brother Tao, what is this Ah, a lot of blood... " The girl found a few paper towels with blood on the ground. She picked it up and looked at it. She seemed to think of something. She almost fainted.


    The blood on this paper is of course the blood stains Luo Tian wiped her back for Duoduo just now, but it is considered by this girl as the first time for a woman. If Duoduo knows that this pair of men and women think of themselves in this way, it will certainly explode.


    Seeing these bloodstains, the man was also shocked. It was only such a good opportunity that he could easily let go of it. "Hey, Xiaoru, don''t be afraid. Women and women are different. That boy has no experience. Don''t worry, brother Tao has experience..." The man laughed and looked at him again.


    "Pa!" The girl slapped the man in the face, and her apricot eyes pointed at the boy and scolded: "son of a bitch, Wang Tao, you even lied to me that for the first time, how could you have experience? Ah? You said... "


    "I Well, Xiaoru, no, I just said casually. Don''t be angry... " Brother Tao was flustered. Just now he lied to others that it was the first time. However, he was exposed to his original shape by a paper towel with blood on the ground. He also blamed himself for being too anxious, so he tried his best to explain.


    "There''s nothing to say. Break up. I hate men who are lying!" The girl said angrily, then turned and left.


    "Hello, Xiao Ru, listen to my explanation. No, I really don''t have experience. I..." The boy chased after him with a bitter face. It seems that the night battle today is over. It''s good not to kneel on the washboard.


    "Duoduo, go back. Tiange can go back by himself. Be careful on your way. If you have something to do with your elder brother..."


    At the gate of Tianxiang Park, beside Bentley, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, well, big brother, you can go back to bed early. It''s a little late today..." Duoduo cleverly said, Luo Tian nodded and saw Duoduo driving away. Then he walked to Shangguan mansion.


    "I''m curious. I always feel that my elder brother is not here today? Of? Did you come yesterday? Last night, my sister was a little abnormal, and she had to push herself out. Was it not at that time that big brother Luotian was already in... "


    Think of a lot of smart girls to turn their eyes at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In fact, when he was having dinner with Wu Qiang, Luo Tian called Shangguan Feiyan and wanted to officially enter Shangguan''s house. After all, the relationship between Shangguan''s family and Hu''s was a little tense. Last time, the doctor killed him secretly and frightened the Tang clan behind the Hu family. However, he could not guarantee that the Tang clan would be harmful to the Shangguan family in order to support the Hu family, so luotian had to ask.


    So, after receiving the call, Shangguan Feiyan told his father, Shangguan Hong, his second uncle shangguanye, his former master nun Jingkong, and, of course, Shangguan Feiyan''s mother. Several people sat around the table, full of excellent dishes, waiting for Luotian to eat.


    Hearing that Luotian is coming, shangguanhong''s family are very happy, especially shangguanhong. They are so excited that they don''t know what to do. They take out all the old cellar wine they have collected for many years. However, after waiting for a long time, Luotian hasn''t come, which makes him worried.


    "Dad, second uncle, don''t wait. Let''s eat first. The dishes are cold. It''s not a VIP." Shangguan Feiyan was angry. This guy said that he would come soon after he had done a good job, but he hasn''t come yet. He made his family wait and angry. Of course, if he knew that Luotian went out of the park with more than half of the night, he would be even more angry.


    "Swallow, wait a little longer. We must have something to delay. We should come soon. Ha ha." Shangguanye said with a smile at the moment. His beard was twittering and his eyes were like copper bells. He was quite wild. He had a good impression of Luotian and especially admired Luotian''s skill. He was the golden tortoise son-in-law of Shangguan family and did not want to neglect Luotian.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Abbess Jingkong is also here. Let''s eat first." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan''s mother looked at abbess Jingkong with some embarrassment.


    "Amitabha, good, you may as well do something. Wait a moment." Nun Jingkong is also a good talker. From the conversation with Shangguan''s family, she also knows that Luotian''s identity is not simple. She has a marvelous Kung Fu and is the guardian of Shangguan''s family. Although she is the master of Shangguan Feiyan, her own strength is not very high. She has not reached the semi holy realm. She is not as good as shangguanye. She is a frequent visitor here and will not be seen outside.


    At this time, the door outside rang, and Luotian finally came.


    "Mr. law, please?" The one who opened the door was not the mother Wu of the Shangguan family. She was a clean and diligent old lady.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Luotian." Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said with a smile.


    "Mama Zhang, let the guests in." Shangguan Hong heard Luo Tian''s voice in the living room. His face was happy. He stood up and strode toward the door. He said as he walked. Seeing Shangguan flying swallow, he felt that his father took this guy seriously.


    "Uncle Shangguan, I''m bothering you again." Luo Tian came in and said with a smile.


    "Well, my child, what are you talking about? Come in and wait for you to eat. Don''t disturb me. I don''t disturb you at all. Ha ha." Shangguan Hong laughs happily, and then shangguanye also comes up to clean and shout. Luotian also greets Shangguan Feiyan politely. Finally, she meets Shangguan Feiyan''s mother and abbess Jingkong. With shangguanhong''s warm invitation, Luotian sits beside Shangguan Feiyan.


    "What''s so busy? Everyone is waiting for you to eat." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t give Luo Tian a good look. He glared at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Well, a little thing." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly. It is impossible for him to tell what happened just now. Although his heart is pure, it is entirely to help Duoduo, but this girl is confused about God and ghost, so he doesn''t want to tell her.


    "Swallow, how do you talk? Xiaotian is a person who does great things. It''s good to be busy outside all day long. Don''t be rude. Do you know?" Shangguan Hong reprimanded her daughter, while shangguanye was also helping. The angry Shangguan Feiyan rolled her eyes. Now this guy''s status seems to be more important than his own in their mind.


    "OK, the food is getting cold. Let''s have a meal and eat more in the small day." Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Suping, said with a kind smile, and at the same time, she helped Luotian with vegetables.


    "Thank you, auntie." Luo Tianke wanted to say that he had already eaten it, but it was difficult to be kind. After waiting for so long, it was hard to say. He had to bear Su Ping''s kindness.


    "Second uncle, your wound is healed." Luo Tian took up the wine cup and rushed to the official field and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you have a heart. I''m good. Is that a little hurt?" Shangguanye laughs and laughs indifferently. He touches a glass of wine with Luotian. Luotian also smiles and drinks a glass of wine. He finds that shangguanye''s wound has been healed early. The knife cut by long Xiaoyun on his neck has scab. Although Luotian still has half a drop of Tianshan snow lotus cream, it is not ready to be used on him. A big man has a little scar Scars. There''s no need for beauty.


    "Xiao Tian, I heard the swallow say that the Tang clan behind the Hu family attacked us last time. The second younger brother almost didn''t get in danger. It was the lethal doctor''s Secret hand, isn''t it?" At the moment, Shangguan Hong looks dignified. When he mentions the family affairs, he stops smiling.


    Seeing that the whole family were looking at themselves, Luo Tian nodded gently: "uncle, this time I''m here to investigate the Tang clan behind the Hu family. Yes, the Tangmen attacked the second uncle, and I secretly entrusted the life-saving doctor to help. Generally speaking, I have a little friendship with him, so you should not worry about the last time long Xiaoyun hurt you, Because they didn''t know about the relationship Luo Tian said faintly."I know that as soon as swallows talk about this, I know that it is you who are operating behind your back. Oh, Xiaotian, this time, the second uncle really wants to thank you. You have saved the second uncle twice. That man''s strength is really strong, and half of his feet have entered into the saint''s master. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the killing doctor, I would have Strong has its own strong middle hand, but the lethal doctor is not so good-natured. I invited him to visit the family, but he never came. He also said that he had two mobile phone meetings. " Shangguan Ye sighed with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s true that he and I had an agreement to help the family three times."


    "So it is!" Shangguanye nodded, and then said fiercely, "son of a bitch, Tangmen, I must dig their ancestral graves!"


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help but let Luo Tian roll his eyes. You should know that the Shangguan field is the gold boss. Regardless of the big and thick, he should still be a good hand at drilling holes.


    "Well, second brother, let''s listen to Xiaotian''s opinion." Shangguan Hong glanced at his second brother and said with some displeasure that shangguanye was engaged in the business of making money, but he did not agree with it. After all, it was not a good idea. So he was especially afraid that Luotian knew that the Dinghai Shenzhen needle of Shangguan''s family had such an identity, but he didn''t know that Luo Tian had known for a long time.


    After looking at Shangguan Hong and Shangguan ye, Luo Tian pondered and said: "there are many experts in the Tang clan. As far as I know, the strength of the leader of the Tang clan should be around the middle stage of entering the saint''s life, which is much stronger than the life-threatening scholar. Moreover, the concealed weapon technique makes people unable to defend themselves. Last time, the life-threatening doctor dismissed them as a master who was close to the early stage of becoming a saint. They will not give up. I will talk to them about it. If it can be resolved, it will be resolved. If not, I don''t mind giving them a lesson, so that they will never dare to take the initiative of the official family! "


    Luo Tian said in a low voice, but it shocked the hearts of abbess Jingkong and shangguanye. In the light tone of the young man, it was full of strong self-confidence and hegemony. There was a kind of inexplicable prestige pressure that made them feel awe.


    "Hey, that''s good." Shangguanye quickly regained his mind, so he asked with a smile, "little God, can you tell me your strength? The head of Tangmen is a terrorist in the middle of his entering the holy period and even close to the peak. You can really..." Abbess Jingkong also looked at Luo Tian curiously.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, second uncle, I''m confident that I can deal with one or two!" Luo Tian said with a faint smile, which made Shangye officer and abbess Jingkong have a general guess. If the prediction is good, the strength of this young man must be in the middle or later period of the holy period. It is an unimaginable existence. Even the legendary existence can not be overestimated. Even the master of Jingkong is only in the early stage of entering the holy land.


    "Amitabha, the Lord of Losch, is young, but he has made great contributions to nature. He is really a natural talent, which is rare in ancient times." Mother Jingkong said politely, with her hands folded, she felt a little ashamed. She was added as the master of Shangguan Feiyan. Now that Shangguan Feiyan has such a man, she seems a little redundant.


    "It''s just a coincidence that the Abbess flattered me." Luo Tian said politely, but also let Jingkong take a new look. Such a character, without any airs, modest and kind, is indeed a model of the younger generation.


    After a few more words and drinks, Shangguan Feiyan sits next to his man and pours a glass of wine for him from time to time. He looks at Luotian, his eyes are full of affection, and his heart is extremely sweet. Unexpectedly, he went to Dongchang as a criminal police for three years, and finally found a treasure. If it wasn''t for Luotian, Shangguan''s family would be really dangerous, at least the second uncle would be in danger ¡£


    "Xiao Tian, I''ve sent someone to prepare the guest room for you. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Finally, Feiyan''s mother, Suping, politely said that although luotian had helped Shangguan Feiyan, she still could not let Luotian live in Shangguan Feiyan''s room. After all, the family style was there. It was not appropriate to do that. Shangguanhong was not happy. She felt that luotian had lost some money. She gave him an apologetic smile, then left the living room and left together They are shangguanhong and Jingkong.


    Of course, Luo Tian would not have the cheek to gather together in Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Besides, the two men had already fought last night, and those who should rest should also rest. Just before Luo Tian left, he casually asked a question about Wu Qiang in Shangguan Feiyan''s family.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s answer is exactly the same as Luo Tian''s guess. The Wu Ma did have a problem and was bribed. Otherwise, shangguanye could not have met long Xiaoyun that night. Although she has become a person of her own, Shangguan family still can''t use the servant who can be easily bribed, and sent her away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In the evening, Luotian sleeps in the guest room and doesn''t disturb Shangguan Feiyan. However, this girl sneaks in in in the middle of the night, claiming that she doesn''t help her family much by staying here. She wants to go back to the office. Luotian promises to take her back when she finishes dealing with the capital.


    Then Luo Tian wrote a list and gave it to Shangguan Feiyan. It was full of the names of some medicinal herbs. Some of them were rare, but they could be obtained by the strength of Shangguan''s family. It was for Duoduo to take a bath. It was necessary to strengthen her meridians and body, so as to ensure that she could keep up with the improvement of the eight tone drum skill and adapt to her body.


    "OK, I''ll prepare these things tomorrow..." After finishing the list, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her face is slightly red and she says softly.


    "No more Arch it? " Luo Tian''s probe approached the girl and grinned.


    "You Hum Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian, and Luotian grinned. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan turning away, he thought she was going to leave, but he didn''t expect her to lock the door back. Then a tiger pounced on Luotian and threw Luotian down on the bed.


    Counter attack!


    The next morning, Luo Tian got up and didn''t have breakfast at Shangguan''s house. He just said hello to Shangguan Feiyan, and rushed out of the door to defend him. He was worried about Xie Hongjun. This matter must be handled properly.


    In the morning, the atmosphere of security seemed to be a little tense. After Luotian went in, although those people were very careful to say hello to Luo Tian, there was a meaning in their eyes that was difficult to explain.


    Luo Tian soon understood what was going on. Wu Qiang found himself and secretly told himself that his senior brother Ximen lie had left the pass last night. His breath was very strong. He was successfully promoted to the middle stage of entering the holy land. Some people told him about beating Ma Pang Zi yesterday.


    Luo Tian nodded: "not bad, promoted, but that matter can''t hide from him, he knows, can how?" Luo Tian''s faint smile.


    "However, brother Tian, the elder martial brother has spoken. He said that he has heard of your high strength for a long time. In the name of martial friends, he offers you a fight. This matter has spread in the defense..." Wu Qiang said anxiously.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother Wu. If he wants to play, he can play with him..." Luo Tian nodded and laughed, and didn''t care. Although the Ximen lie was cautious and had a good mind, he was a very arrogant person. When he was in the dragon soul, he didn''t accept himself. He wanted to compete with himself, but he didn''t have a chance. Now that he came to defend himself, he certainly had a chance, and he cleaned up Ma pangzi last night Also give him Ximen strong eye medicine, so this just out of the pass, can''t wait to find their own decisive battle.


    As his friends say, Ximen lie wants to use himself to build up his prestige. After all, he and Ximen lie share the same level of existence, which makes him unhappy. This means that his power is constrained, and he will not be happy.


    "By the way, brother Wu, what''s the situation in the patio? Are there any tough bones? What about the two important criminals related to foreign spies?" Let go of Ximen lie. Luo Tian asks about the patio. Ximen lie doesn''t care. What he cares about is Xie Hongjun.


    "This Tiange, there is no hard spoken "bone" in the patio. You dealt with them yesterday. As for the two important criminals related to foreign spies, they were put into the black box again by the elder martial brother. He said that such people can''t stick together, and they must suffer a little bit... " Wu Qiang said hesitantly.


    "What?"


    When Luo Tian heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ximen lie had locked Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu in again. Wang Dazhu could not care whether he died in it or not, but Xie Hongjun could not. That was Lan Lan Lan''s elder brother. He had promised to save him. He did so many things for Xie Hongjun. He didn''t think of this Simon Lieh is deliberately against himself.


    "Ximen lie..." Luo Tian sneered: "go, accompany me to the patio!"


    "Brother Tian, don''t be impulsive. I know that the elder martial brother is aiming at you like this. You don''t have to be angry with him for several important criminals. After all, he is in the middle of the holy season. If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury..." Seeing that Luotian was angry, Wu Qiang felt bad and quickly advised him, because Ximen lie was sitting in the courtyard. When Luotian went back, they had to fight.


    Luo Tian stopped, looked at Wu Qiang coldly and hummed: "Wu Qiang, don''t stop me in this matter. Of course, several important criminals are not worth my being so angry. They will die, and it''s none of my business. But I can''t swallow this tone. Do you understand? He is deliberately against me... "


    Luo Tian said angrily. He knew that Ximen lie didn''t doubt the relationship between him and Xie Hongjun, but made himself embarrassed. After all, he gave an order yesterday to release Xie Hongjun and put them in a general cell, while Ximen lie locked them in again.


    In fact, if Xie Hongjun and Luo Tian locked them in, then Ximen lie would release them. In the end, Ximen lie made Luo Tian uncomfortable. In other words, he didn''t want Luotian to intervene in the patio. In addition to the director, he didn''t want anyone to share power with him.Luo Tian was very angry, or strode toward the patio. He didn''t have a common sense with him, but he tossed his brother-in-law Xie Hongjun back and forth. Luo Tian had to teach him a lesson. After all, he had called Lan Lan Lan yesterday, but now he was locked in again. He didn''t know how to tell Lan Lan Lan.


    Wu Qiang is helpless. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, he knows his temper very well. That is, he can''t rub sand in his eyes. He is a cruel master all day long. He can''t stop him, so he has to follow him carefully.


    But Luo Tian didn''t come to the patio, so he was stopped by his own little guard, claiming that the director would call them and the leaders above the section chief for a meeting, and then he would go there immediately.


    "This old fox..." Luo Tian stopped and swept the office building at will. In front of the window of the director''s office, a half bald head flashed and lost. It was not Yue Feng who could be. "This old fox has been observing his actions. I guess he doesn''t want to let himself fight with Ximen now..." Luo Tian thought to himself, took a deep breath, looked at the direction of the patio, so he took Wu Qiang to the direction of the office building.


    Along the way, I saw other section chief walking towards the office one after another, and the Ximen Lieh also appeared far away, accompanied by two section chiefs on both sides. He was tall, dignified and steady. He walked towards this side. Seeing Luotian in front of him, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a faint sense of war, but it was quickly covered up by him Go, even far away to nod to Luo Tian, as if nothing has happened.


    Luo Tian grinned at him and turned into the office building. Ximen lie in the back was shocked and hummed.


    "Leader Ximen, please..." In front of the door, one of the section chief smiles to let Ximen lie advance. At the same time, his eyes are a little complicated, and Luo Tian disappears in the direction of the office building. There was only one Ximen lie here before, but now a Luo consultant comes out. His method is very violent. These section leaders don''t know which side to stand on, for fear that they will stand in the wrong line, and wear small shoes for themselves.


    In the meeting room on the second floor of the office building, director Yue Feng had already been sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. His eyes were turning and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw Luo Tian and Wu Qiang come in, he put on an old fox smile: "come, consultant Luo, sit here!"


    At the long meeting room table, Yue Feng sat at the top of the table, and gave Luo Tian to his left. Luo Tian nodded with a smile, but without politeness, he directly sat up. According to his current status, he was second only to the director general. It was normal to sit beside the director. If expected, he should be sitting next to Ximen lie. As for Wu Qiang, he sat next to Luotian Of course, the section chief can only be at the back.


    "Well, adviser Luo, what happened yesterday is really Alas, group leader Ximen is out of the pass. It seems that he has strong strength. In the morning, he released a message in the security that he would like to make friends with you with martial arts. You said that this was a trouble. Counselor Luo, we heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss, and we won''t accept it at that time. What kind of martial arts friends? Really, I don''t want you two to have any damage... " Taking advantage of Ximen lie''s absence, Yue Feng came to Luo Tian''s side and whispered. He looked like a talent lover, but his eyes kept turning.


    Luo Tian grinned: "director, please don''t say it. I understand that I will make you satisfied..."


    "What I''m satisfied, you boy... " Yue Feng tone a meal, just want to say what, this time Ximen lie and two section chief also appeared, Yue Feng also affectionately let Ximen lie to his right, the other two section chief sitting under him.


    "Cough, elder martial brother!" Wu Qiang said to Ximen lie uneasily. Ximen lie took a deep look at the younger martial brother without saying anything, but he looked at Luo Tian: "I heard that a consultant came to guard. Who should I take? It''s brother Luo. It''s really unexpected that Luotian is very beautiful now. He has two boats, one is dragon soul, the other is guard. I don''t know You are satisfied with the security


    Luo Tian laughs and looks at Ximen lie: "brother Ximen has heard that he has been promoted in the closed door, but he hasn''t congratulated him. As for what kind of boat to step on two boats, this is also the arrangement of the state. My younger brother is also bitter and tired, but there is no way. As long as I can work for the country, what''s the point of being tired? Of course, is the security full of me? I think this sentence should come from the director general It''s more appropriate to say that. I don''t know if you are the director of the Bureau, but the security is not yours, brother Ximen... " Luo Tian''s last sentence was deliberately lengthened.


    "You I never said that the security is mine. Don''t put on your hat Ximen lie''s face changed, and he looked at Luo Tian. He said, this kind of thing can''t be said in disorder.


    All the section chiefs, including Wu Qiang, looked at each other and had not held a meeting. The smell of gunpowder is very strong. It seems that there will be a war between the two, but we don''t know who will win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    In the security conference room, Yue Feng is sitting in the middle, with Luo Tian and Ximen lie on both sides. They are in a tight fight. Luo Tian always puts a big cap on Ximen lie, which makes Ximen lie blush and lose his demeanor. In terms of eloquence, the two Ximen lie are not his opponents.


    "No matter what, I''ve already sent out the news. After the meeting is over, I''ll invite brother Luo to the training ground. Let''s have a martial arts friend..."


    Ximen lie finally gnawed his teeth and said, maybe he thought that only in terms of force, he was better than Luotian in terms of force. He had just been promoted to the middle stage of the saint. He was very proud and had no opponent in defense. The only one who could accompany him in two moves was Wu Qiang. However, he was still too poor. Besides, he was promoted to the middle stage of the sainthood, so Ximen lie was so proud The militant finally found Luo Tian, on the one hand because of his work, on the other hand, because he did not accept Luo Tian. He could not get such an opponent.


    It has always been a wish of his Ximen lie to fight with the master.


    "I don''t have time. I''ll talk about it later..." Luo Tian said directly.


    "You If you don''t have the demeanor of a master, you should promise to fight with you! " Ximen lielengmou gaze Luo Tian, cold voice shout.


    "I don''t know what a master''s demeanor is. If you ask me to fight, I will promise you? Are you kidding me Luo Tian rolled his white eyes and hummed, which made the people present unable to help being stunned. The consultant Luo talked about the great principles, which were set by suit. He also put on a hat to Ximen lie, and now he plays it without ambiguity.


    "The consultant Luo can''t understand it. I''m not afraid of the Ximen group leader..." Below have section chief not from the heart murmur way.


    Well, since you don''t want to fight with each other, you don''t want to fight with each other. Well, since you don''t want to fight with each other, you don''t want to fight against each other


    Yue Feng finally talks now. He has a strange look at Luotian. He used to be a strong general. Ji Luotian fights Ximen lie. He even hopes that Luotian can beat Ximen lie down. After all, Ximen lie is too proud and needs to sharpen his temperament. Now Luotian doesn''t pay attention to his provocation. He grins and drinks a mouthful of tea He sat there in his spare time and looked like he was preparing for a meeting, which made Yue Feng feel a little disappointed.


    "Recently, the state is generally satisfied with the work of security. To be honest, I am also very satisfied with the work of all of you here. Security is a unit created by only one person. It is also a unit that is easy to corrupt and breed pride and complacency. Some people think that the power of security is great, and they will be respected as long as they go out, but comrades..."


    Yue Feng knocked on the table seriously, glanced at the crowd and continued: "you should remember, who gives you these honors and powers, and it is the country. When you are in a high position, you should not only seek your position, but also seek its position. In which position, you should be worthy of which position. You should not be arrogant and arrogant, of course, you should not belittle yourself..."


    Yue Feng kept on saying, two thin old mouth, bar, a set of big truth from his mouth, this is not the work of affirmative protection, clearly is a combative meeting, directly approved all present, even if there is no thing of his own, very calm Wu Qiang can not help but bow his head.


    "It seems that the old fox is really dissatisfied with some people, but it can only be reflected in this way..." Luo Tian thought to himself, of course he knew who director Yue Feng was referring to. To tell the truth, if it was in longhun, general LAN Tianxiang would not speak in such a roundabout way. If he was in longhun, general LAN Tianxiang would not speak in such a roundabout way. He would say it directly, be open and aboveboard, even if he didn''t accept it.


    In terms of strategy, Yue Feng is no stronger than Lantian Xiang, but he is more cautious than Lantian Xiang in terms of commanding subordinates, but he is too tired. Yue Feng is not afraid of Ximen lie, but as a tiger general under his command, he does not want to lose it. If he is too heavy, he is afraid that Ximen lie can not accept it.


    After all, Ximen lie is a sign of defense. After all, he is the first expert to solve some difficult problems. For this reason, Yue Feng is hesitant. He wants to recruit some experts from the Dragon Spirit to serve as a facade. He doesn''t have to leave the Ximen lie. So when he hears that Luotian, the carefree king of longhun, is coming, Yue Feng is hesitant Rolling with excitement.


    Who is the king of Xiaoyao is absolutely not weaker than Ximen lie. I wanted to use Luotian to attack this Ximen lie. Even the two people checked and balanced each other to prevent the Ximen lie from becoming the dominant family and developing arrogance. However, Luo Tian didn''t think that Luotian didn''t fall into his trap and turned his eyes.


    "Brothers, do you know what I''m listening to outside? When I said that the atmosphere of security was not correct, I said that we were engaged in mountain strongholds and formed cliques. I said, "fuck you. Don''t talk nonsense. Security is a pure unit. There is no such phenomenon at all..."


    Yue Feng was still talking. Then he turned his head and took a look at Ximen lie: "leader Ximen, you are the old guard. Tell me, do we have this phenomenon in our defense? Are those people talking nonsense


    Yue Feng points his spear head directly to Ximen lie. Ximen lie is not a fool. Knowing that Yue Feng has been talking nonsense for a long time, many spearheads are aimed at himself. To tell the truth, Ximen lie is arrogant and arrogant. However, he has never thought of betraying the defense, nor has he ever thought of forming a clique. He has always been loyal to the protection work, but he is introverted and arrogant So some people think more about him.Now Yue Feng asks himself directly at the meeting. That is to say it to himself. He can''t say it. Otherwise, he will be regarded by the superior as a kind of gang pulling group, disobeying the management and lawlessness or even other people with any intention.


    Deep breathed, Ximen strong looked at Luo Tian, then looked to director Yuefeng.


    "Yueju, I have been defending for 13 years, I have never done anything sorry for the protection, and I have never thought anything out of my mind. I am the leader of the team, and I have no small power in my hands. In the course of the task, I have saved many brothers. In the training of security, I have part-time teaching officers of them. These people respect me or fear me, but I have never done anything sorry for the protection. However, I have never done anything wrong with them Think about Gang pulling. "


    "Of course, these people are close to me, and I can''t help. The atmosphere of security really needs to be improved. The following good and bad things are different. Once something goes wrong, it''s like how my people are. How are my people? It''s not good. I''m embarrassed. I know the director has a big opinion on me. If I want, I will quit now and I will not do it. Anyway, I have any new customers I don''t mean anything when I do it... " Simon lie said Teng and stood up, with a little excitement.


    "No, no, Simon, what are you doing? My brother is not targeting you. Just ask if you have any such incidents. You are too sensitive. Are you the elder master of security, can the guard leave you? Really, sit down, sit down, sit down... " Yuefeng didn''t seem to think ximanli would make such a big response, so he smiled and pulled him down.


    Luo Tian grinned at ximanli and director Yue. But he found that this man was not arrogant and tyrannical in his imagination. He still had a lovely side, that is, his character was straight, some rebellious and unsound, and his loyal men, but some of them were not very good, just like the fat horse, which was not good The guy who talks has been forced to say so many words just now, it is hard enough for him. It is strange that he doesn''t know how to teach his subordinates. If he changes himself, he will never show a person like fat horse, dare to come out with his own flag, and abandon him without punishment.


    Ximanli took a deep breath and sat down. He certainly couldn''t leave angrily. He had feelings for the protection, and Yue Feng advised him to give him face. Just sitting down, he saw Luo Tian rushing to him straight and happy. He could not help but let his face black and hum: "it is time to rectify the atmosphere of the guard. After all, mabiao is the head of Tianjing and is the chief of science and technology Yes, consultant Luo will fight and hang people on the tree. It is too much. It is totally bandit style. It will be like this on the first day of the new year. It will take a long time. I am afraid the director will be hanged on the tree. "


    As soon as this came out, Yue Feng grinned. Although the two men were right again, the ximanli took himself a little bit, which made him very unhappy.


    "Eh? Brother Ximen, you can''t see your eloquence is good? The director is my superior. How can you do that? I just teach the fat horse how to be a person and how to be a subordinate. If I expected it to be good, the fat man thought he had you behind him, so he dared not respect vice leader Wu. He despised my consultant. For such a subordinate, he would never learn how to pass. Otherwise, others would really think that He is a fat horse. If that is the case, I will help you to manage it... " Luo Tian said softly, the voice was not sullen.


    "He is not my man of course, but he is just close to me. You don''t teach him to help me with it. I just talk about things. Ma pangzi is also a cadre of the chief of the section. How do you treat him and let others see it?" Simon reeks at Luo Tianleng and snorts.


    "I can''t control what others think. I only know that the leaders who are disrespectful must beat them. Otherwise, he will climb to the leader and pee!" Luo Tian said coldly, Yue Feng said that he could not nod, but the old fox made a look of persuading and didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Hum, who can enter the courtyard? The fat horse doesn''t know him. Of course he won''t let him in. " Simon Lieh snorted coldly.


    "But I have told him that consultant Luo is a new consultant, and he still won''t let him in." Wu Qiang said bravely that he had to call Luo Tian a consultant here. Otherwise, the relationship between them seems to be too familiar.


    "You are just a deputy group leader. Who can guarantee that you, the Deputy group leader, have ulterior motives to bring outsiders in and rescue the important criminals inside?" Simon Lieh road.


    "Elder martial brother, you Too much! " Wu Qiang''s face turned black.


    Ximen lie didn''t pay any more attention to Wu Qiang. He turned to Luo Tian again: "speaking of the patio, I want to ask brother Luo. Why did you release those officials related to foreign spies in the black box? Why did you put them out and put them in ordinary cells without beating or scolding? Are you comfortable with them Ximen liemou Guang looks directly at Luotian, as if to see through Luo Tian''s inner world.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian Meng slapped the table and stood up and glared at Ximen lie: "Ximen lie, you son of a bitch, don''t fart. I really think that I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Those two people are not big thieves. They are very weak. I''m afraid they will die in it. You want to lock them up. Do you want to kill them? Do you have any problem with them Unknown relationship, want to kill people? "


    Ximen lie''s face flushed and stood up: "Luotian, I tell you, you don''t talk nonsense. Who has a relationship with them that can''t be explained clearly?"


    "Well, elder martial brother, they are really too weak. It''s not appropriate to be locked in the black box again. During the two days of your closure, you should delegate the power to me. I also agreed to the suggestion of consultant Luo. After all, one of the four people who were locked up in the black box yesterday can''t bear to commit suicide. Moreover, they have been locked in the black box for half a month and should be released. After all, these two people are superior You don''t want them dead, do you? " At this time, Wu Qiang bravely stood up and said in Luotian''s side.


    , "well, who has the final say in the courtyard, and you can''t sit in there for me." Ximen fury way, this Luo day also don''t know to pour what infatuation soup to own this younger martial brother, unexpectedly stood in his side, let him some angry.


    Luo Tian and Ximen lie two people''s quarrel, only this Wu Qiang dare to say a word, the other section chief is only dare not say.


    "All right, all right, both of you, don''t argue. Come on, sit down, sit down." At this time, Yue Feng, smiling and smiling, sat down with Luo Tian and Ximen lie. Both of them seemed to be very angry and looked like a cockfight. In fact, Yue Feng wanted to see such a scene. The old fox pulled Luo Tian in to check and balance the Ximen lie.


    In fact, Luo Tian has no way, as long as it involves Xie Hongjun, he can''t retreat.


    "Yueju, you can tell me if I am a consultant. If so, I will turn my head and leave. My principle is to do everything in my life. Since I have come to defend, I want to do my best to eliminate the bad atmosphere of security, train the security team members, pry open the mouths of those important criminals in the courtyard, and provide evidence for the superior, so as to determine them Now Brother Ximen is against me everywhere. It seems that I really don''t need to stay in defense. " Luo Tian "angry" said, tone some gloomy, seems to be very disappointed in the defense.


    "I didn''t aim at you. I didn''t say you can''t intervene in the patio, but I''m the leader of the security team after all. I just hope you can report something to me." See Luo Tian so "frustrated" Ximen strong tone a slow cold hum.


    "Report to you?" Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and looked at Yue Feng: "Yueju, is that it? Is there anything I need to report to him? Am I his subordinate? What is the position of my consultant? "


    "Well, ha ha, don''t worry about it either." Yue Feng waved his hand and said: "in fact, the arrival of Luo consultant, Ximen happens to be closed. He doesn''t know about this situation. Of course, you don''t need to report it to him, because you two are equal. Everything is discussed. It''s also my fault that the director didn''t tell you clearly. Blame me, blame me, ha ha."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and was about to say something more. At this time, Yue Feng continued: "it''s my responsibility that I didn''t send the consultant Luo''s affairs to the overall situation in time. Otherwise, it would not have happened that Ma Biao was beaten by a dozen people yesterday. However, consultant Luo entrusted his own relationship and sent him to the military hospital for treatment, which was also a kind of supplement It''s paid. "


    After looking at those section chiefs who were in a daze, Yue Feng continued: "in addition, let''s talk about another incident, that is, you mentioned the two cases of collusion with foreign spies. One is Xie Hongjun from Xie''s family in West China, and the other is Wang Dazhu from Ninghai Wang''s family. These two people attach great importance to them Although we have some information about them, it is not comprehensive after all. "


    "Xie Hongjun, in particular, is highly praised and criticized by the leaders of his superiors. He was a talented person with outstanding political achievements during his term of office. Even if it hadn''t happened, he might have been made an alternate member of the Central Committee. Therefore, we must treat him properly and never let him die in the courtyard, do you understand?"At the mention of Xie Hongjun, Luo Tian cocked up his ears to listen, but on the surface, he was indifferent.


    "It seems that Xie Hongjun is as good as he expected. Although there are big problems, he is still sure of his talent. He just doesn''t know how big his problems are and what they are." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Who is responsible for the patio and what he is responsible for? I don''t want him to get involved in everything. The so-called consultation, Yue Ju, do you think I can discuss with him?" At the moment, Ximen liehan said coldly that he could not get down to Luo Tian.


    "This is also a problem..." Yue Feng touched his half bald head, as if in a dilemma.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll take more care of the patio. After all, I''ve just come here to defend, and I''m not good at other things. I''ll learn from brother Ximen first, and I won''t interfere for the moment. The patio is all criminals, so I don''t have much to learn. I''m confident that I can open the mouths of those people as brother Ximen." Finally, Luo Tian sighed and said a seemingly mediocre approach. In fact, to tell the truth, Luotian''s purpose is patio. Of course, he can only participate in other activities.


    "I agree with Mr. Luo''s suggestion. Yesterday, I went into the patio with consultant Luo. He asked four or five people who didn''t want to talk to each other. His means were novel and unique. We really need to learn from him. Moreover, he is in dragon spirit. He is good at dealing with some foreign forces. He should be helpful to the two political criminals who are valued above. We can learn from each other Some useful clues! "


    At this time, Wu Qiang spoke again. This sentence made Luo Tian not help nodding secretly. He felt that the ten million flowers on this boy really didn''t have white flowers. He was still very proud of himself.


    "Well, it makes sense, Simon. What do you think?" Yue Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Ximen lie and asked him. After all, both of them need to serve for the security. Yue Feng doesn''t want the two people to fight each other all the time. They can compete in secret to achieve the purpose of mutual check and balance.


    "Since you have said that, if I say anything else, it seems that I am Ximen stingy. However, when the scandal comes to the front, I don''t care about your business. Don''t look for me if anything happens. You should not interfere with my affairs. It''s better that our well water does not violate the river water!" Ximen lie said coldly that the patio is not a good job. It is easy to offend people. Moreover, it is a thankless thing to offend senior officials.


    Luo Tian''s goal was achieved and he was elated. However, he looked at Yue Feng with a bitter face: "how do I feel that I''ve beaten a fat horse. Now I''m going to let me top the VAT. The brilliant consultant has become a" well head "? It seems to be a little degraded. Brother Ximen has too much management, training, communication, logistics, carrying out various tasks Well, I''m good at training


    "Pa!" Ximen lie slapped the table again and glared at Luo Tian: "you are the king of carefree. It seems that you are good at any of them, or you should give them all to you? I quit my job? "


    "What are you in a hurry? I''m just talking about it." Luo Tian rolled his eyes and seemed to regret his actions just now, but he was so happy that he could not be too satisfied. Otherwise, some people would doubt him.


    "Ha ha, consultant Luo, your status has not been lowered. Of course, it''s not" Jingtou ". As you said just now, starting from the patio, the rest of the work should be adapted to the team leader Ximen for a period of time, and then some specific work will be given to you. Do you think so?" Yue Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the leader." Finally, Luo Tian touched his nose and answered honestly. Then he took a look at Ximen lie and said, "please give me more advice from brother Ximen."


    "Hum!" Simon lie turned his head.


    "By the way, Ma Biao, who just mentioned" Jingtou ", is now in the military hospital. No matter how good his medical skills are, he will have to stay in the hospital for at least a month. The patio can''t do without" Jingtou ", and consultant Luo alone can''t do it. Otherwise, people will really think that they have wronged you and put him here as" Jingtou. " Yue Feng said at the moment, and then looked at Wu Qiang: "Deputy group leader Wu is very capable and often participates in interrogation. You should first be aggrieved and take a part-time job of" Jingtou ". What do you think


    "Wu Qiang hey smile:" no problem, obey the organization arrangement When Luo Tian heard this, he was very happy. Now Wu Qiang is "his own man". It''s best for him to replace "Jingtou".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Ha ha, OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. After all, consultant Luo is just here. I hope you can help him a lot. After all, they are all colleagues. We should focus on unity and harmony. Don''t make too much noise." Finally, Yue Feng patted and said with a smile that it seemed that the meeting had been a success. The section chiefs who had been sitting with them all the time nodded with a smile. However, some of them were very calm. They were the two section chiefs who accompanied Ximen lie in.


    From this confrontation, they seem to see Luo Tian''s defeat. After all, they are the same level as Ximen lie. They are only responsible for a patio. It seems that Ximen lie is in charge of all other things. They seem to understand that Ximen lie is still in the dominant position.


    "I still said that, and you will be friends by martial arts. After all, the news has been sent out. We will have a war. I hope you don''t escape! Only defeat defeat, not fight life and death! "


    At the end of the meeting, Ximen lie blocked Luotian and looked at Luotian. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He said coldly. His eyes were sharp and incomparable, like a knife cutting, stabbing at Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about looking directly at Ximen lie''s eyes with a faint smile: "brother Ximen, why do you need it? You''ve been promoted to the mid-term state of Saint, with high strength. I don''t think I''m your opponent. I''ll admit defeat."


    "Hum, who wins or loses? Only after fighting can I know that I can''t bear your false reputation. I, Ximen lie, can win and lose. Please promise brother Luo. Otherwise, as long as you are defending, you won''t be able to escape a battle with me!"


    Facing Ximen lie''s pressure step by step, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and thinks to himself: "this guy is a militant. Although the patio is under his own management now, after all, he has come to defend himself. Many people are not satisfied with him. He needs to frighten the guys here and start work later. But this Ximen lie is not like Ma Pang. He can''t beat him down, but he has to Save face for him. After all, he will leave the guard in the future, and he can''t stay here all the time. Therefore, he is still needed to preside over the overall security work in the future. He must always save some face for him. Alas, let''s play with him. "


    Wu Qiang looks at Luo Tian with some doubts. He knows that this Tiange is the master who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. His elder martial brother is so forced to admit defeat. It''s too low-key. Is this Tiange really not sure that he can surpass his elder martial brother, and he doesn''t want to let his reputation of xiaoyaowang be swept away?


    "Well, why don''t you two stop fighting. If two tigers fight, you will get hurt. Don''t hurt your harmony." At this time, Yue Feng, who had already left, came out again. He touched a half bald forehead and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian took a look at the old fox and said with a smile: "since brother Ximen is warmly invited, it''s hard for me to refuse. He has already sent out news. It will not be settled at that time, and it will damage brother Ximen''s name. So I have to promise to come down, but I will ask brother Ximen to be merciful when he arrives. Don''t hurt his amity."


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. It''s not sure who wins or loses. Why are we so modest?" Ximen lie was glad to hear that Luotian agreed to come down. He was a militant. To tell the truth, he was eager to fight with Luotian, not because of the fat horse. In fact, the more important thing was that Ximen lie didn''t accept Luotian for a long time. He always wanted to fight with him to see whether it was the carefree king of dragon spirit or the defending one Harm.


    It has always been a wish of Ximen lie to fight against the master. Now that he finally has the chance, how can he let it go.


    "Oh, well, that''s all right. Don''t hurt the harmony, you know? It''s just a contest. Don''t take it seriously. " Yue Feng couldn''t persuade him, so he had to say that although he hoped that the two people would block each other, he did not want them to fight each other. After all, both of them were his trumps, and he was distressed to lose one. This is true.


    "See you at the training ground in ten minutes!" Seeing that Luotian promised to come down, Ximen lie didn''t have any nonsense. He just dropped a sentence and left. The other section chief was also very excited. There was not much to see Ximen lie do. They would not miss this scene.


    Soon, the news spread like a gust of wind. Leader Ximen, the first expert in defense, is going to duel with others. It turns out that the rumor in the morning is true.


    "What, leader Ximen wants to duel with others. Who is so powerful that he can compete with him?" Someone asked.


    "Hey, who else is the new consultant Luo? Last night, he hanged Ma Pang. It seems that group leader Ximen has made a start for this fat horse. "


    "Fat horse? Huh? This bastard has high eyes and is not a good thing. When he meets people who are indifferent to him, he looks like an old man. He is very upset to see him. " Some people said that he seemed dissatisfied with the fat horse.


    "Consultant Luo can beat Ma Pang, but I don''t know if he can beat group leader Ximen. You know, he is the first expert in defense. I have never seen anyone more powerful than him. This consultant Luo seems to be a bit dangerous. Alas, on the first day of his new arrival, he didn''t know how to keep a low profile. He provoked Ma pangzi and recruited group leader Ximen. It seems that it is not easy to get along in the future. ¡±


    "not easy to mix? Who dares to wear shoes for him? The man said that he would fight. We should know that Ma Pang''s status is much higher than ours, and we can''t miss it. Of course, this fat man should also fight. It''s good to give him some lessons. ""Listen to your tone, it seems that you are very optimistic about this consultant Luo. Who is he?" Someone asked.


    "Who? Hey, I haven''t heard of it, but I have heard that he comes from the Dragon Spirit and is said to have high Kung Fu. " The man said mysteriously.


    "Dragon soul? His name is Luo, so he is... " As soon as the other party was stunned, he seemed to think of something, took a breath of cold air, and then snorted with disdain: "what about the dragon soul? Is it less for the dragon soul to suppress our defense in recent years? The funds are higher than us. The assessment team members let them choose first. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Hum, what if you can''t swallow it? If you have the ability, you can fight it. This is the decision made by the top. We don''t have the power to decide. Besides, the strength of the dragon spirit is really stronger than ours." That hum, people see, it is one of the section chief, this section chief''s younger brother used to be in the dragon soul, so although he is defending, he still has feelings for the dragon soul, so he can''t allow people to slander the dragon soul. These people can''t help but smile and stop talking.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a lot of talking about it, but they were all excited. They were looking forward to the battle between Ximen Lieh and Luotian, the first expert in defense. So now, on the training ground, people are surrounded by people on the inside three floors and the outer three floors. Moreover, the defenders like to wear black suits. If everyone carries an axe again, they think it is a gathering of the black forces Son, that''s the axe gang.


    Ximen lie needs 10 minutes to prepare. He doesn''t know what he is preparing. Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to the so-called duel. Instead, he takes Wu Qiang to the "courtyard".


    After all, now Luotian can manage the patio with justice, and director Yue has sent out the news. So the guard of the patio is cautious and respectful when he sees Luotian coming. Especially when the guard who started to intercept the two people yesterday, seeing Luo Tian and Wu Qiang arrive is just like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t think of replacing the patio After changing so quickly, he changed people in a twinkling of an eye, or the one who reprimanded him last night. Wu Qiang temporarily took the place of "Jingtou", while consultant Luo was directly responsible for the patio. How to make him not afraid.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t have the same insight with this little guard. What he has to do now is to release Xie Hongjun from the black box so as to avoid any accident.


    Xie Hongjun of the black box was confused. He was suffering from the boundless silent darkness. His body could not be unfolded. He did not know that young man higher than the Deputy group leader released himself. Why did Ximen lie shut himself in again.


    "Is there any new change? The young man that this little sister knows is starting to lose control Xie Hongjun was thinking wildly. After listening to Luo Tian''s vague suggestion last night, Wang Dazhu of the other black box began to pretend to be crazy and buy stupid. He cried and laughed. Now he was shut up in the black box again. He was really going crazy.


    The heavy door was finally opened again and suddenly lit up. The light showed the black box at a glance, shining on Xie Hongjun''s body. Xie Hongjun blocked his eyes with his hand and saw the young man of yesterday with the rest of the light. His expression was still dull, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Wash the two of them in warm water, change their clothes, and then take them to the cell where they were yesterday. This is a key crime. He is not allowed to lose anything. Therefore, we must be considerate and dare to violate. Don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Tian looks at Xie Hongjun with no expression, but says to the guard around him.


    "Yes, consultant law." Those guards knew that Luotian was the master now. They didn''t dare to agree. They just obeyed orders, so they agreed to it.


    Looking at Xie Hongjun being taken away, Luo Tian didn''t say anything. It''s not the time for him to talk to Xie Hongjun. Ten minutes will soon pass. He can''t let Ximen lie wait for a long time. Let''s solve this matter first.


    "what has the matter been," Wu brother, has the final say. What is uncertain about it? " After finishing Xie Hongjun''s incident, Luo Tian turned back to Wu Qiang and said that he gave the power directly.


    "Hey, good brother, I''ll be happy to follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Let''s go out quickly, so as not to wait for the elder martial brother. Are you sure about the elder martial brother?"


    Wu Qiang agreed with a smile and spoke softly as they walked.


    "Guess?"


    "I can''t guess..."


    "Your strength has reached the peak at the late stage of entering the house. It''s only one sentiment to collapse into the semi saint. I hope this war will help you a little bit too!"


    "Yes, God, I understand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Ten minutes later, the security training ground was full of people. Both the civilian and the team members were excited. Their voices were not loud, but there was also some commotion.


    Ximen lie has already appeared on the training ground. He is sitting in the middle of the training ground in white. In front of him, he has a very simple long sword, which is inserted in the open space in front of him. In his understanding, Xiaoyao Wang Luotian has already been a master in the middle stage of entering the saint, and he has just been promoted to the middle stage. Although the two people are in the same level, he has just been promoted Therefore, Ximen lie did not dare to be careless. He wanted to play his strongest fighting power, and he had confidence in his sword technique.


    "Ximen sword technique is a kind of powerful sword technique inherited from his family. It is not easy for Ximen lie to achieve such a high level. Moreover, this sword technique is powerful and can even defeat half of the realm. Therefore, Ximen lie dare to strongly demand a battle with Luotian. Even if Luotian has been promoted to the middle level of saint for many years, he will not be afraid of it."


    He was dressed in white and had a long sword, and Ximen Lieh was also like a dog. His elegant demeanor was like an ancient knight errant. He was very popular to defend those girls.


    Security is not like dragon soul. There are a lot of girls who are engaged in logistics and civilian affairs. There are many girls, some of whom are very beautiful. They secretly have a good impression on Ximen lie. However, this guy is cold and silent, and seems not excited about women. The guard doesn''t know how many girls cry for him and turn blue in secret, but he is still alone.


    In addition, Ximen lie also has a nickname, called Ximen chuixue, just because his dress is very similar to Ximen chuixue in the movie. He has white clothes, long sword, and cold appearance. Many girls have screamed to marry him.


    "God bless, Ximen chuixue will win, and Luo consultant will be defeated. It''s best to beat him all over the ground..." There is a girl''s hands clasped in prayer, this is another flower maniac.


    "Hello, Lao LAN, ha ha, what are you busy with?"


    On the opposite office, Yue Feng stands in front of the window, smiling at the training ground in the distance below. He is smiling and making a phone call to general lanlanxiang.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? I''ll tell you if you don''t want to annoy me and drink again? No When he heard that it was Yue Feng''s phone call, blue sky Xiang said that he was not happy to let Luo Tian take a part-time job. Although Yue Feng invited him to drink a few drinks, Lantian Xiang still couldn''t let go, and he felt that he was in great loss.


    "Hey, I don''t have time to drink with you. I''m going to watch a wonderful game now. Hey, would you like to come and have a look?" Yue Feng said with a smile.


    "Wonderful game?" The blue sky on the phone was stunned, "what competition?"


    "Well, what else can there be? It''s not that our leader Ximen has to compete with consultant Luo. I can''t stop him. Really, I don''t know who will win. " Yue Feng said helplessly.


    "What, this bastard wants to join Ximen lie? Hey, well, I know it already, so I won''t go. " When Lan Lan Xiang heard this, he immediately said with a smile. He didn''t directly say that the two people were fighting each other. Instead, he said that Luotian would beat Ximen lie, and Yue Feng turned his eyes in anger.


    "Hello, Lao LAN, I really don''t like to hear that. You know, Ximen lie is the first expert in our defense. Although consultant Luo''s Kung Fu is high, he is not necessarily his opponent. Are you so confident in him?" Yue Feng is a little unhappy. Although Luotian is now the guardian, he is also the dragon soul. Ximen lie is the representative of the defense. He doesn''t want to see Luotian beat Ximen lie violently, so he doesn''t feel face saving.


    "Hey, do you like to listen? I''m the same sentence. No one knows this little bastard better than me. He will never do anything that is not sure. Moreover, I know his strength. Your first bullshit is waiting to be beaten, ha ha..." Blue sky Xiang laughs and then hangs up the phone.


    "This old man..." Yue Feng angrily scolded and looked at Ximen lie in the field: "is this Ximen lie really not the opponent of Luotian? It doesn''t look like it. No matter how you are the first expert, you have to fight for Lao Tzu. Of course, if you lose, it''s not a bad thing. It''s good to temper your boy''s temperament. After all, I''m going to reuse you in the future. Hey. "


    Yue Feng laughs, and his mood is also somewhat contradictory. He hopes Ximen lie can win and fight for some light for the defense. He also hopes that Luotian will beat him up and beat the arrogance of Ximen group leader.


    "Here it is, here it is. Here comes consultant law."


    At this time, there was a commotion on the training ground. Luo Tian came with a cigarette in his mouth and followed Wu Qiang. Luo Tian waved to everyone and showed a very casual appearance. If Ximen lie was an ancient knight errant, Luo Tian was like a modern unscrupulous boss. To be honest, he couldn''t compare with Ximen lie.


    Without Wu Qiang''s greeting in front of him, the crowd separated automatically and let Luo Tian walk in. Along the way, Luo Tian found that many hostile eyes were looking at him. They were all female colleagues. These women seemed to be Ximen lie''s fans and were not optimistic about themselves.


    "After all, the king of carefree is the king of carefree. He will not be surprised at any time. He will talk and laugh at the news..." Some powerful team members look at Luotian, and their faces are dignified. The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, and the king of the free dragon soul are incomparably fierce. They are the leader of the dragon soul. They are powerful. They don''t play cards according to the rules. They are unpredictable. They are a guy that the superiors love and hate.With Luo Tian standing in the scene, all the people in the audience are quiet, and the needle can be heard. They look closely at Ximen lie and Luotian in the field. A war is about to start. These people are more excited than the parties.


    Luo Tian looked at Ximen lie five meters away curiously, and suddenly grinned: "brother Ximen''s clothes are good. He has the demeanor of a great Xia. He should be able to cheat many girls and children with his clothes."


    Ximen lie opened his eyes and looked at Luotian. He didn''t stir his mind for his words. He stood up slowly and stretched out his big hand. The simple sword in front of him was sucked into his hand with his real strength. He turned his hand and took a sword flower. His sword pointed to the South sky. His eyes were full of cold, Can''t help but let the people on the scene shout, this action is too cool to say, it''s really like making a movie, it''s also caused some girls to scream.


    "After the promotion of senior brother''s skill, he is much better than before. This kind of prestige is terrible..."


    Wu Qiang watched silently and said to himself that although he was a senior brother and younger brother, his younger brother was far away from him. Although Ximen lie''s sword technique was handed down from his ancestors, Wu Qiang''s father and Ximen lie were close friends. So Wu Qiang learned Kung Fu together with Ximen lie, but Wu Qiang learned another kind of boxing, not swordsmanship. After all, it was Although the relationship between the two families is good, in order to avoid suspicion, his father still did not let Wu Qiang learn this sword technique. Maybe this is the reason why Wu Qiang and Ximen lie are far apart in strength.


    "Yes, it''s very interesting. If you''re a busboy, I''m sure brother Ximen will earn more than me."


    Luo Tian smiles faintly and throws away his cigarette end. His face begins to be cold. He walks forward gently for three steps. With each step, Luotian''s momentum rises a few points. After three steps, the momentum is extremely frightening. The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. Standing there clearly, it makes people feel that it is so far away and out of reach. Although his stature is not as tall as Ximen strong Some of them, however, give people a feeling of towering mountains. Even those who don''t know kung fu feel that the temperament of consultant Luo is very special. With so many people on the scene, it seems that he is the only one standing in the world.


    "Tiange''s momentum is very special..." Wu Qiang said to himself, looking at Luotian, his face was calm and puzzled. With his strength in the late stage of entering the house, he could not see exactly what the state of Luotian was.


    At the scene, only Ximen lie, an expert, found something. The shock in his eyes flashed. He regretted that he had decided to fight with Luotian. The light momentum that Luo Tian showed just now was not what the master in the middle of entering the holy land showed. He was hidden and ready to go. He was motionless like a mountain and moved like thunder.


    However, Ximen lie, after all, has a firm heart. He knows that stage fright is a taboo. He is worthy of being a master in the middle of the holy season, and soon calms down his mind.


    "A sword flies a fairy!"


    Ximen lie drank a little, his momentum soared, and he used powerful moves. He found that Luotian''s strength was far above himself. Ordinary moves didn''t work at all. He only saw that his feet were a little bit sharp, his body was flying fast, and his long sword in his hand was dotted with cold stars. His body suddenly jumped into the air, just like a flying immortal outside the sky. From top to bottom, he stabbed Luo Tian Luo Tian was locked in between. Under the cover of real power, Luotian felt uncomfortable all over his body, and his movements seemed to be somewhat stagnant.


    "Good sword technique!" Luo Tian drinks, his tongue bursts with spring thunder, and his body vibrates. The discomfort disappears immediately. The whole venue seems to be running around him. He waves his hands, and the powerful force comes out. He slaps Ximen lie from the bottom to the top.


    "Roar..."


    Ximen Lieh roared at once, and his fierce palm strength almost made him cry out. As long as he hit down again, it was hard to say whether he could hit Luotian. However, he was sure to be knocked over by Luotian''s palm. It was so powerful and powerful that he heard the sound of Huxiao and longying, which almost made him lose his mind.


    A sword flying immortal returns without success, which is cracked by Luo Tiansheng. There is no trick to speak of. It''s really Kung Fu.


    "What a great palm power..." Wu Qiang opened his mouth in surprise. Others didn''t know Ximen lie, but he did. It was a powerful sword flying immortal. It was one of Ximen lie''s assassin Maces. However, he didn''t expect to be broken by brother Tian.


    "Tiange''s strength is much more than that..." Wu Qiang had a general guess in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    What was more shocking was Ximen lie. He wanted to force Luotian to be in a hurry. He took advantage of the situation to defeat Luotian. However, he did not expect Luotian to break it with brute force. There was a roar of dragon and tiger in his ear. The sound was not an illusion, but was so real that he seemed to drill into his ears and frighten his nerves.


    "Two dragons playing with pearls!"


    Ximen lie drank again, and the sword suddenly turned into two sword figures. His body was in a trance. He stepped on strange steps and attacked Luotian again. The two swords were like snake shaped mirage. Both swords were real. Their moves were fierce and natural, and they attacked Luotian again. His eyes were cold and indifferent Love.


    Luo Tianleng snorted without saying a word. He kicked Kuixing, kneaded his body, and shuttled directly in Ximen lie''s sword light. He clenched his fist with one hand and pointed with the other, stirring up the real power, which made Ximen lie''s sword slow down.


    "Roar! Three swords set heaven and earth! "


    Ximen roared and changed his moves again. The strong sword sense seemed to tear the air around him. The crowd retreated one after another. The sword meaning in the field was piercing. It was like winter, and the temperature seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. Everyone on the scene could not help but fight a cold war.


    Especially those female colleagues who are crazy about flowers are holding their arms around their shoulders and screaming loudly: "Ximen, people are cold..."


    In the field, Ximen lie and Luo Tian are inseparable. One is like a sword fairy, dancing with fierce sword power. The other is like a wild dragon entering the sea. You can''t change it. I break it by myself. The Dragon fights with the tiger. It''s exciting. People are also drunk. This is a visual feast, which makes people enjoy and intoxicate. I''ve heard that Ximen leader is the first to defend Master, now it seems so, unexpectedly so terrible.


    But this new consultant Luo is so powerful and powerful that he is no less powerful than the group leader. On such occasions, everyone changes color and is surprised. No film or TV has such effect. People seem to come to the ancient world of martial arts in a trance.


    "Consultant Luo, can you really beat Ximen lie..." Opposite the office building Yue Feng surprised to look at the fight below, think of blue sky Xiang general''s words, can not help but whisper to himself.


    "Roar..."


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the two men made a sound. In the middle of the fight, a corner of his clothes flew and fell outside, floating and fluctuating, and finally fell in front of Wu Qiang.


    "God''s clothes! Is he... "


    Wu Qiang''s face changed slightly. To tell the truth, although Ximen lie is his elder martial brother, he has only respect and little affection for him. However, Luotian is quite suitable for him. Although he has lived for two days, he is very close to Luotian. It is not only Luotian who has helped him with a lot of money, but more importantly, Luo Tian is very easy to get along with and is very righteous, so Wu Qiang is sincere Wang Luotian won. Now he was surprised to see the corner of his clothes.


    At last, the two men in the field gave a strong blow, which made a loud noise. Then they broke up. Ximen lie stood with a sword, his face was cold and handsome, Luo Tian''s expression was calm, his eyes were bright and deep, and he even had a faint smile on his face.


    Just when people thought they would continue to fight, Luo Tian suddenly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Ximen lie and said, "brother Ximen''s swordsmanship is so advanced that I admire him. How about we end up with a draw?"


    As soon as the words came out, many people turned their eyes, especially those flower lovers muttering: "it is obvious that the leader of Ximen has cut off a piece of your dress. You should admit defeat. It''s really thick skinned to end up with a draw."


    The other elites present, including Wu Qiang, didn''t see anything. If it was just the corner of the dress, Luo Tian really lost half a chip.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ximen lie suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at Luo Tian, he flashed a complex meaning in his eyes. Finally, he said, "I have never been defeated before. I have strong skills. Today I am defeated by brother Luo. Thank you for your kindness. I Lost. "


    At the end of the day, Ximen lie''s tone was bitter. He didn''t expect that he was promoted to the first World War in the middle of the saint''s reign. However, he was convinced that he was defeated. Others didn''t know that he knew it very well. Luo Tian was merciful in the war. He couldn''t hold on to the present with his strength, just for the sake of face and even for the sake of avoiding injury If he did not, how could he cut off a corner of his clothes!


    "This person is OK, open and aboveboard. He has not been confused by reputation. He dares to take responsibility and looks at the reality. He is a good man." Luo Tian nodded slightly and said to himself.


    "What? Did group leader Ximen admit defeat? It''s impossible. How could he lose? It''s only right that the two share the same share and even have the upper hand... "


    Simon Lieh''s words made the crowd a commotion, and an incredible look flashed on everyone''s face.


    "It seems that this Ximen group leader really lost. Otherwise, with his arrogant personality, if he didn''t meet someone who really let him admit defeat, how could he have admitted defeat? This is not simple for Luo It''s still the old thing of blue sky flying, right Yue Feng murmured to himself.At the moment, Ximen lie seems to confirm the people''s words. Just now, he was so powerful that he suddenly turned pale and vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    Luo Tian''s face changed. "Whoosh" swept over and slapped Ximen lie. Not only that, his whole body''s real force surged, but he threw Ximen lie into the air, punching and kicking like sandbags. It was extremely violent.


    "This..."


    People can''t help but stay in a daze. The consultant Luo is too cruel. People admit that he lost, but he doesn''t let it go. Can''t the matter of Ma Pang Zi happen again? Some people even look around to see if there are trees nearby, but it''s not, but it''s a blue ball stand


    "It''s too much, too much. How can this consultant Luo do this? It''s too much. Do you really want the life of leader Ximen?" Someone yelled at me unfairly.


    "Yes, it''s a bit too much. It''s just a contest. People have already lost. Why fight to the death?" Even those people who usually have a lot of opinions on Ximen lie feel that Luo Tian has gone too far. At the moment, Ximen lie has no manners to speak of and is beaten up and down by Luo Tian in the air.


    "God, this is..." Wu Qiang''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t believe that Luo Tian was such a person. He watched carefully and understood it all at once. Then he gave a big drink: "shut up. The group leader is injured. Consultant Luo is treating him!"


    "Healing?" When everyone is in a daze, who can stand this healing method.


    No matter what people think, Luotian is really healing Ximen lie. He has just been promoted to the middle stage of the holy state. He is still in a state of unstable state. His real power is retrograde and his momentum is declining. This is a sign that the state is about to fall. Therefore, Luotian is very anxious. Although he is arrogant, he is still a guy worth making friends with.


    What''s more, he was lucky to be promoted from the early stage to the middle stage. However, once he fell down again, he would never be promoted again.


    So what Luotian has to do now is to stop his realm from slipping down and hit his body''s big hole. The five birds'' real strength madly penetrates into his physical strength to prevent all of this. Fortunately, Luotian is promoted to the later stage of becoming a saint. Otherwise, he has no way to stop it.


    "Roar..." At the moment, Luo Tian roared and the five birds skill was running wildly. His face was dignified and his momentum was so powerful that it was much more powerful than that in the fight with Ximen lie. It seemed that people understood that this was the strength of Luo''s consultant. It was too terrible.


    "God It''s amazing Wu Qiang''s eyes flashed with excitement. Thousands of words only turned into those two words. His kung fu was powerful and his heart was even more powerful. He had the heart of benevolence. Suddenly, the four words "benevolence is invincible" appeared in Wu Qiang''s mind.


    At last, Luo Tian put Ximen lie on the ground, then crossed his knees and put a big hand to his back to help him stabilize his state and injury. This lasted for nearly ten minutes. The crowd was silent and looked at him in a daze. The development of things exceeded their expectations. Finally, he believed that the consultant Luo had really healed Ximen group leader Many people''s eyes changed, become respect, awe, can''t help but secretly nod, even those flower crazy eyes also moved to Luo Tian''s body.


    Ximen lie opened his eyes gently. His face was very pale and his spirit was very weak. There was a feeling of survival in his eyes. He stood up slowly and paid a deep homage to Luotian: "brother Luo''s moral character and martial virtues are far above me. Thank you this time. I owe brother Luo a life, and I will pay it back later!"


    To stop the decline of Ximen lie''s realm is to save his life. It is not too much for Ximen lie to say so. At this moment, Ximen lie is really convinced of Luotian. At the same time, he also knows the realm of Luotian. There is no doubt that in the later period of entering the holy state, although there is only one difference, the three middle-term saints are not the opponents of the later period.


    One realm is a natural moat, and one is promoted to a higher level. However, the strength is increased geometrically. Sometimes, it is impossible to win by relying on quantity.


    Just as Simon Lieh thought, if Luo Tian wants to win, he will be defeated in three moves. Fighting him for such a long time is to protect his face.


    "Brother Ximen, why are you polite? This is what I should do." Luo Tian said with a faint smile that his simple words were more realistic and simple.


    Ximen lie nodded and said nothing. A man staggered away. Although Luotian helped him to suppress the falling of the realm, he was still weak. He needed to close up again and consolidate his realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    In fact, there is no suspense about luotian''s victory over Ximen lie, the first expert in defense. They are not only in a state of difference, but also Ximen lie has just been promoted to the middle stage of saint. In general, even Jin Linglong is not as strong as Jin Linglong. Luo Tian tells Jin Linglong about the color of her underwear in one move. It can be seen that Luotian''s current strength is generally in the middle stage of entering the saint He didn''t pay any attention to him. Luo Tian only played with Ximen lie for such a long time. He also took care of Ximen lie''s face and beat him down with one move. He was afraid that he could not accept it. After all, he was still needed to protect him in the future, so he could not be disgraced.


    Even so, Ximen lie was still careless because of his reckless action. If it was not for Luotian, this Ximen lie would become the cultivation in the early stage of becoming a saint, and he would never be promoted in this life.


    Now everyone on the training ground looks at Luotian with a sense of admiration and awe. Ximen lie, the first expert in defense, was defeated by Luotian. It was not that Ximen lie was not powerful, but Luotian was too abnormal. We did not underestimate him because Ximen lie was defeated by Luotian. There is no doubt that Ximen lie is powerful, and Luotian''s performance is even more shocking It''s just shocking. In the end, Luotian healed Ximen fiercely and won the respect of defending these people.


    "The carefree king of the dragon soul Benevolence and righteousness Many people have this idea in mind.


    It can be said that in this war, Luotian achieved his goal, won people''s hearts and respect, but also established his position in the defense. After defeating Ximen lie and saving this guy, who else in the defense dares to offend him? After two days, Luo Tian cleaned up Ma Pang Zi on the first day and defeated Ximen lie the next day. So, what is Luotian doing in the defense will never be done again Someone will stop.


    Of course, the only thing he has to do is Xie Hongjun, and he can''t go too far. After all, there is Yue Feng, the old fox, and he Luotian is not an ultra vires and arbitrary person. If Xie Hongjun is really guilty of a serious crime, he will not condone it. He just wants to investigate this matter and give Xie Hongjun a justice and an explanation to the country.


    "All right, all right, let''s all go back to our posts..."


    Luo Tian stood on the spot, thinking nothing, and did not know what he was thinking. Wu Qiang first woke up from the shock and yelled at the crowd, and there was nothing lively to see. So he left here one by one. Several female colleagues, also the flower maniacs, now set their eyes on Luotian. Some of them were reluctant to give up and turned around three times at a time What was it that Wu Qiang was driven away.


    "God, go back." At this time, Wu Qiang came back with a complicated look at Ximen lie''s leaving direction. He came to Luotian and whispered that Ximen lie''s bitterness of failure just now made him a little impatient. This arrogant elder martial brother seldom made moves and never failed. This time, he was defeated by Luotian, and Luotian healed him on the spot. It seems that he has no face.


    However, Wu Qiang didn''t know that Ximen lie really didn''t think so. Although he had lost face, he still appreciated a lot from his heart, because his realm was more important than anything. Luotian tried his best to keep his realm from falling down, which was enough to let Ximen lie report his life and take into account any face.


    Luo Tian looked at Wu Qiang and nodded. In fact, he didn''t think that Ximen lie would dare to stimulate his body''s potential in order to win. Otherwise, he would not be in danger of falling down.


    After Luo Tian and Wu Qiang left the training ground, Wu Qiang was busy with his own business, while Luo Tian returned to his office, sat on a wide chair and picked up a cigarette, but he was thinking about Xie Hongjun.


    He wanted to go to "patio" again to talk with Xie Hongjun, but it was not right to think about it. He seemed too anxious. Anyway, he was not in danger now. He was more comfortable than ordinary criminals. It was not a bad thing to simply cool off. In addition, he also wanted to know more about the specific views of his superiors. He had better talk to Yue Feng, but the old fox had a delicate mind However, looking for him is afraid to arouse his suspicion, which makes Luo Tian hesitant.


    If you simply want to get Xie Hongjun out and take charge of the patio with Luo Tian''s strength, it is easy for him to do it, but that is to help criminals escape. The Xie family will always bear the family reputation of a fugitive criminal. Moreover, if a monk runs away from the temple, others will find trouble with the Xie family, and if he estimates it, he will defend him It''s not what you want, and he''s not a person without principles. If you really want to help Xie Hongjun, you have to solve his problems completely and get approval. Otherwise, it''s illegal!


    After smoking a cigarette, Luo Tian leisurely leaves the office and turns around in the guard. Anyway, he is only responsible for the patio, and Wu Qiang is responsible for the patio. Therefore, he basically shakes off the shopkeeper and is bored, so he plans to go out to the dragon soul. The cattle of Bi Jing''s dragon soul also need themselves and shoulder the task of training them, This is what he had promised to general LAN and Jin Linglong before.


    "Hello, consultant Luo I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my home. My cell phone is out of power. Can you make a call with your mobile phone


    Luo Tian was just about to go out when a female security officer ran shyly to Luo Tian and asked him to borrow the phone. Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Looking at the girl with a good figure and a face that was not flattering, she recognized that one of the girls who had been crazy in the training ground just now was him, but now he has become a fan of his own By the bitter smile, also did not say what, took out the mobile phone, handed her."Thank you..." The girl happily took over her cell phone, and pretended to dial a phone number, and then listened to it and said with a deliberate shame: "sorry, consultant Luo, no one in the family answered it. Please." Said, return the mobile phone to Luo Tian, looked at lotian deeply and ran away.


    "Behind the crime, the front to let people back, alas..." Lotian laughed hard. What to call at home, just now he heard the cell phone in the girl''s pocket vibrated. He took out her cell phone and set the phone number that girl dialed to "call limit", which means that the girl can not make Luotian''s mobile phone with her cell phone, and it will always be displayed in the service area.


    After taking a car, Luotian went directly to the dragon soul. The secret whistle outside the dragon soul. As soon as Luotian appeared, they found it. Today, the fake woman Mo Shaofeng was on duty on the outside, with two members, one was Murong north and the other was flying in the south palace.


    Nangong Fei is Nangong Zheng''s brother. Although he is older, he can set his mind right, or ask himself as a new player. Moreover, Nangong is trying to avoid suspicion. So he usually doesn''t take his brother to work on any work together, but pushes him to his friend Mo Shaofeng.


    "Good boss!" Mo Shaofeng stood in front of Luo Tian, with a tiger on his back and a strong back. His voice was soft and feminine. He gave Luo Tian a soft face and stared at him and put his hand: "Why are you on duty today, your boy, you meet enemy situation. I don''t think you need to do it. Say, make sure to let the legs soft and get caught!"


    "Boss, I hate it!" Mo Shaofeng did not help a moment of pinching, throwing a big health ball at Luotian, behind Murong north and south palace are not able to secretly grin.


    "Boss!" At this time, the south palace is coming up, and a respectful cry. Luo Tian nodded and looked at nanmiyagi: "how about, here you are used to it, see your strength has improved a lot, and it is almost to the peak of the initial stage of entering the room, and it is good."


    "Thank you, boss. Get used to it. It''s fast." Nangong is smiling and his attitude is very restrained.


    "Your name is Murong north?" Luo Tian then looked at Murong north, the corner of the mouth raised a little arc, like a smile asked.


    "Yes, boss, I am Murong north. Do you recognize me, boss?" Murong north is also a strong figure, at this time, skin smile meat does not smile at Luo Tian asked.


    Luo Tian hum: "so many players, where I recognize it, but look at your eyes seems very uncomfortable to me, but flicker is not sure, I know it is you, boy, emotional feelings can not be reluctantly, you should turn sad into motivation, good promotion of strength is the most important, understand?"


    Speaking of the end, lotian''s face was a bit serious. He certainly knew Murong north, the guy was the officer of Feiyan that girl told herself that Murong North had been pursuing her for a long time, even let his sister Murong Nan connect with each other, but it was not successful, because the superior Feiyan didn''t feel like him, but he was regarded as a brother and friend.


    Murong North did not know who the boyfriend of the official Feiyan was at first, and said that he couldn''t find the north by beating each other. Later, the players who came back from the ghost cave finally knew that the man of goddess in his mind was Xiao Yao king. This made Murong Bei die completely. If it was someone else, he could still fight it together. However, the king of free distance, he even fought it There is no courage.


    Mo Shaofeng and Nangong are looking at their boss in some doubt, and then look at Murong north. They don''t know why Luotian said such inexplicable words, because they don''t know Murong North likes to go to the official Feiyan, so that Mo Shaofeng knows his idea of fighting his sister-in-law in Murong north, and it is estimated that Murong North has been cleaned up.


    "The lesson for the boss is, I have I think so! " Murong North chat up a smile, some embarrassed said, anyway, all to this step, he can not think it, and he also does not dislike lotian, and he is his sister Murong Nan recognized big brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Ha ha, boss, why don''t you let this boy take you over here? People have to be on duty here. Let boss Jin know that I leave the post without permission, and she will kick people''s buttocks." At this time, Mo Shaofeng mentioned that Jin Linglong was afraid.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed and nodded, while Murong Bei was excited to jump on an SUV, invited Luotian to get on the bus, and then drove with him to the dragon soul courtyard.


    "Here it is."


    At the dragon soul training ground, Jin Linglong glared at Luo Tian''s arrival. However, she still went forward to say hello in a soft voice and pretended to be very plain. However, when she remembered that night when she was forced by this jerk to tell the color of her underwear, she was very angry. However, there was no way. Even if she was promoted to the middle of the holy season, it was useless , but he can''t beat him. This pervert has arrived at the later stage of entering the holy land. It seems that he is doomed to be oppressed by him in the future.


    "It looks good today!" Luo Tian nodded and grinned. He looked up and down at Jin Linglong''s tight black leather pants. His eyes did not hide. He even looked through her pants to see the color of her underpants. She could not stand on Luotian''s big face and snort coldly. Then Luotian looked back.


    Luotian doesn''t want to have too much interaction with this woman, but it''s idle to beat children on cloudy days. When this woman is angry, Luotian is happy.


    Soon, Guo Shaofeng knew that Luo Tian was coming and ran out of his office. Of course, his legs were already good. He walked like a flying horse and laughed. He claimed that he would like to have a good drink at noon.


    "Drinking is not the main thing. It''s mainly about doing things. The dragon soul doesn''t feed idle people!" Jin Linglong doesn''t dare to get angry with Luo Tian, but is not polite to Guo Shaofeng. Seeing Guo Shaofeng''s excitement, he gets angry. He can''t help but attack Luo Tian. Guo Shaofeng grins awkwardly and says nothing.


    Finally, the three people walk into the office together. Luo Tian puts forward a lot of opinions on the current situation of dragon soul. Although Jin Linglong doesn''t accept Luotian, she still can''t help nodding.


    "At present, the overall strength of dragon soul is not too strong, and the outside forces are indeed incomparable. In terms of comprehensive combat power, the elite of dragon soul is higher than them. However, there will inevitably be times when they are alone. Therefore, improving the strength of dragon soul''s elite is the most important thing at present. Although it is not very stable at home and abroad, we can find some small forces first To train hands, of course, if the superior orders, the Dragon Spirit will still go out. These people are treasures. I don''t want any of them to lose. As long as we increase the intensity of training and improve our strength, we can ensure their own life safety... " Luo Tian looks some dignified say.


    Recently, he went to Myanmar and Thailand and went to shuiyuemen. He knew the shadow organizations very well. Even if Tianquan had some information in his hand, the strength of these organizations was very strong. If he fought alone, only himself and the woman in front of him could be competent. Even if he was promoted to the semi holy white tiger, long Xiaoyun could not do it, and there were too few experts.


    "After all, those are old-fashioned forces. Longhun was formed late, and they only concentrate on practicing martial arts. They are relatively older. It is understandable that the strength of the martial arts is higher than that of the elite of dragon soul."


    "But you''re also right. Although the elite of dragon spirit have comprehensive quality, they can''t use some skills at all. Their own strength is really important. Recently, I''m going to pass on the Linglong palm technique to you as a training course for dragon soul. What do you think?"


    Jinlinglong cold face plain Yan, look to Luo Tian light said.


    "Linglong''s palm is really good. It''s suitable for close combat. I didn''t expect you to be so selfless." Luo Tian laughed, nodded secretly, and then said, "since you are all like this, I can''t hide and tuck in. I''ll teach them another kind of Kung Fu that suits them. But you should remember that you can''t chew too much! These can only be taught by those skilled in the seven types of hunting and killing training. In addition, I will send someone to get some Chinese herbal medicines to bathe in Chinese herbal medicines, so as to enhance their physical strength... "


    "Hehe, brother lailuo, drink water Linglong." At this time, Guo Shaofeng took two cups with a smile and put them in front of Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, looking at the young men and women. To tell the truth, the dragon soul has these two people sitting in the seat, which makes him feel very secure. However, they can''t urinate in a pot. They have some worries. Luo Tian is a happy and free guy, and he can''t be tied together. He is helpless. Don''t say it''s him It is blue sky Xiang general also has no way, this carefree king can come here to help train, also be regarded as good.


    "In fact, with your current strength, it''s impossible to help them enhance their realm by force..." Jin Linglong takes a look at Guo Shaofeng. She holds a paper cup in her hands and sips it gently. She looks at Luo Tian and says.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to be like this now. I don''t want to cut off their training path. You should also know that once you force them to improve their level, the first is that their foundation is not solid, and the second is that they will no longer have the possibility of promotion. Moreover, with my current strength, at most, I will help them improve their level However, there is no shortcut for martial arts. They can only practice and understand by themselves. Besides, dragon soul is not a sect. Although Kung Fu is very important, it is not the most important. Other abilities should be improved. After all, we don''t go out to compete with others. We want to eliminate each other. Therefore, we don''t need to pay attention to so much. "Jin Linglong nodded and looked at Luo Tian with great significance: "I can''t imagine that you went to defend. You''d better do your best for the dragon spirit. It''s not bad to defend."


    "Well, it''s OK. There are more women there. It looks more eye-catching." Luo Tian touched his nose and said solemnly.


    "Shameless!" Jin Linglong can''t help but snort. This bastard is like this. He is serious like a leader and a great master. He is shameless. He is not as good as a scoundrel. I really don''t know what he thinks all day long.


    Guo Shaofeng grinned, but did not interrupt. Then he raised some ideological problems of the dragon soul team members. Jin Linglong and Luo Tian also nodded. Guo Shaofeng, as a political commissar, is in charge of ideological education, of course, and logistics. The same contribution is indispensable.


    Then Jin Linglong said another thing, which made Luo Tian frown slightly. It was the former traitor of dragon soul. Now it has become a climate in Southeast Asia, and the superior has the plan to eliminate it.


    "Let this one go in advance and wait for the superior''s order. We''d better train first." Luo Tian sighed. He felt that there were more and more things now, which made him worried. Jin Linglong nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. He went to the training ground with Luo Tian directly, and carried out targeted training for those players. This training was for most of the day. Only when he was up in the evening and the night was coming, did he stop.


    Guo Linglong refused to stay here for a few days.


    Because there are still many things to deal with. During the day, he wants Shangguan Feiyan to make herbs, which is to take a bath for Duoduo, strengthen her meridians, and prepare her to enter the realm of entering the room at any time. After all, this girl has a very high talent. Luotian should focus on training, and will become the sea calming needle of Shangguan family in the future.


    When the lights were on, Luotian arrived at Shangguan mansion.


    "Brother Luotian, you are here!"


    Duoduo wore a cool little dress, pure and beautiful. She had already come back from school. Seeing the arrival of Luotian, she cheerfully went forward to meet her. She hugged Luotian''s arm and called out affectionately.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s eat first, Duoduo. Brother Luotian is tired all day outside. Don''t disturb him." In the living room Shangguan Feiyan said with a black face.


    "I''m not bothered. It''s just a greeting." Many flowers murmured in an unconvinced low voice, or let go of Luo Tian''s hand. Luo Tian slightly embarrassed smile, nodded at Shangguan Feiyan, and felt some abdominal Feifei in her heart. This girl really regarded her brother as a wolf. As for such prevention, it was true that after a while, Shangguan Feiyan''s old mother came out with a pot of soup, kind-hearted Chong Luotian said hello and invited him to sit down.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He sat down for a while, and Shangguan Hong came back. He was very happy to see Luotian. He sat down with Luotian and talked with him. Soon all the food was served.


    "Isn''t the second uncle here today?" Luo Tian and Shangguan Hong sat on the table respectively. Luo Tian asked casually with a smile.


    "He I''m out on business. " Shangguan Hong said with a twinkle in his eyes. He didn''t tell Luo Tian anything. Of course, Luotian would not ask. Moreover, Luotian found that Shangguan Feiyan''s martial uncle, abbess Jingkong, was not there, only Shangguan''s family.


    "Xiaotian, I heard that you want to help Duoduo improve its strength, which It won''t affect her studies When eating, the mother of flowers, Su Ping, said with a smile.


    "No, auntie. Duoduo''s musical talent is amazing, and her Bayin drum is also based on music, which can only improve her music level. Moreover, as a big family in the capital city, Shangguan family can''t stand alone with the strength of the second uncle, and I can''t stay here all the time. Duoduo''s talent is amazing, which is the guarantee of the future family Protect God, ha ha. " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, you hear me. I''m the last protector of the family. You see, we need support." After listening to Luotian''s words, Duoduo chuckled and said with an air of straightening out his chest. Although the chest of each flower was large, it was not as magnificent as Shangguan Feiyan, but it was also very proud. Luotian casually glanced and turned his head, because he felt Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes looked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Good, good, protection god, ha ha, don''t hurt yourself again, you girl."


    Shangguan Hong looked at the little daughter lovingly and joked. Of course, he also knew that Luotian was right. His second brother, shangguanhong, was almost killed, which left him in fear. Therefore, to improve the strength of his family, he was more urgent than anyone else. He knew that Duoduo had a high talent. Shangguan Hong certainly hoped Luotian could train her well, although there were some in the grave clan Master, but no one is reliable.


    Just for the dialogue between Luotian and shangguanhong, Suping just smiles, showing that she doesn''t mean it. Shangguan Feiyan eats silently and doesn''t interrupt. Although she also thinks that her sister''s talent is better than her own, she just feels uncomfortable when she sees Luotian''s intimate appearance. Although she knows that her sister is pure and pure, she is not small after all It''s hard to avoid love. Besides, the beauty of this girl is even more beautiful than herself. How can she rest assured that Luo Tian, who sometimes shamelessly makes her blush, cultivates flowers.


    Shangguan Feiyan really thinks too much, not to mention the pure and lovely blossoms. He just regards Luotian as his big brother. Although Luotian is stirred up by many flowers, he has never thought of playing this girl''s idea. Of course, beautiful women will make men''s mood rise and fall, which is inevitable. It does not mean that Luotian shamelessly wants to possess his sister. This principle still exists in Luotian ¡£


    Soon after dinner, Su Ping says she is not feeling well. She goes back to her room to have a rest, while shangguanhong is talking on the phone and seems to be talking about some business.


    "Come with me."


    Luo Tian sat there drinking tea, when Shangguan Feiyan glared at him and said softly.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Duo Duo sits on the sofa with her knees crossed and eats grapes. Seeing her sister calling Luo Tian to go, she asks curiously.


    "What else can I do? You come here to help you strengthen your meridians. It took me a whole day to collect the herbs. Is it easy for me?" Shangguan Feiyan glared at her younger sister and said without good breath.


    "Hey, that''s good for me. Thank you." When he heard it, he was happy and showed his white teeth. He put the grapes on the crystal tea table in front of him. He took his slippers and followed him. Luo Tian laughed and said nothing. He followed Shangguan Feiyan upstairs. At this time, he had better not say anything, because it was unnecessary to say anything. Shangguan Feiyan was uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s settled. I''ll go to see the land tomorrow. If I can invest, I''ll definitely invest. Ha ha..."


    Shangguanhong is sitting on the sofa talking on the phone, but his eyes are watching Luotian three people go upstairs, smiling and talking on the phone. For Luotian, shangguanhong is eager to let him and his daughter Feiyan get married immediately. In this way, even if he is a real Shangguan family member, they have never been married or even engaged. Shangguanhong has always had some ups and downs in his heart Some of them are not safe. After all, this young man is so excellent, his kung fu is extraordinary, and his background is very big. He is very helpful to his Shangguan family.


    For such a big fish, he can''t let go of Shangguan Hong even from the family interests. What''s more, his daughter Shangguan Feiyan is also good to him. For the eldest daughter, who is very hot tempered and always calls for fighting and killing, Shangguan Hongzhen didn''t expect that she could find the treasure, tell the truth, marry out. Which of the eldest and youngest sons of several big families didn''t fight Yes, he is just a bully.


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t take Luotian to her room, but took him and Duoduo to an empty room. It was a sundry room, but it was cleaned up by Shangguan Feiyan. She saw that it was filled with bags of medicinal materials, large and small. Luotian nodded to herself. The big family was different. Shangguan Feiyan collected so many medicines Material, the price of these herbs he knows, that is an astronomical figure, at least tens of millions, it seems that this girl is really good for her sister.


    "Oh, no, sister. All these medicines are for me?" One after another into the room, see those piles of herbs, can not help shouting, a pair of wonderful eyes staring at the pile of things straight tongue.


    "It''s all in accordance with the medicine list. It''s three months'' weight. From today on, you have to soak it every day. Don''t break your mind, you know?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "My God, three months. It''s too long." Flowers can''t help suffering under the face.


    "Ha ha, it''s not long. Anyway, you take a bath every day, don''t you? And in these herbs, I added some medicine that can beautify your skin, which is very helpful to you." Luo Tian explained with a smile, and then he opened the herbs himself. After carefully checking each of them, he found that they were correct. Then he grabbed some of them according to the amount of the herbs and handed them to Shangguan Feiyan: "go ahead, boil these herbs for a while and use them one by one."


    "Well?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, looked at the blossoms, and then looked at Luotian. She reached out and handed them to Duoduo: "go, Duoduo, give these to Mama Zhang, let her boil it and pay attention to the heat."


    "Oh." Many obedient took the medicine, briskly went out, Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan this girl''s performance, could not help but smile bitterly."Come on, go to my room. I have something to say to you." Looking at the blossoming out, Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian hum.


    "Well, this Swallow, can you have a rest? It''s been two consecutive nights. Besides, it''s not dark yet. Isn''t it too early, and it''s blooming... " Luo Tian touched his nose, grinned and said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you think? I have something else to ask you." Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and said coldly. This guy even thought he was going to do it. He was so angry. He was in urgent need of it. It was hard for him to take the initiative last night. Hum.


    "So it is. Well, let''s go." Luo Tian ha ha laughs, then followed Shangguan Feiyan to her room.


    "What are you going to do with the Tang clan behind the Hu family? I always feel that the Hu family will not give up. It''s better to settle this matter as soon as possible. I know that you are very busy recently. I really feel sorry for letting you run about our family affairs." After entering the room, Shangguan Feiyan looks a little dignified and apologetic.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, there is nothing polite between us." Luo Tian grinned and hugged Shangguan Feiyan in his arms. Then he said, "the Hu family is good at solving the problem. The main problem is the Tang clan. If there is no support from the Tang clan, a Hu family will be able to cope with it. In this way, in the last two days, I went to see the Tang clan''s agents in the Hu family and had a good "talk" with them. It''s really impossible to meet the head of the Tang clan again. After all, Tangmen is too far away in southern Sichuan, and it will take a lot of time to come back and forth. I really have some important things to deal with. " Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Shangguan Feiyan was held by Luotian, gently leaning in his arms, whispered.


    "You''re welcome. As long as you use more skills in the evening." Luo Tian said with a bad smile, but she was pinched by Shangguan Feiyan fiercely in the waist. It seems that women will pinch it. Luo Tian''s teeth are grinning. Before he retaliates to Shangguan Feiyan, there are many voices outside the door. Luo Tian is surprised and subconsciously wants to hide in the closet.


    "What are you hiding from? You''re well dressed, and she knows you''re in my room!" Shangguan Feiyan grabbed Luo Tian''s angry way.


    "Well, no, I just want to see what''s in your closet. I just want to buy you some clothes." Luo Tian grinned, some sweat, that day by the flowers suddenly came in, scared into a habit.


    "Elder sister, Luotian elder brother, the medicinal materials have been given to Zhang Ma, and she will be ready soon." The blossoms jumped in and said with a smile.


    "Well, you can go to your own room for a while. This is different from Yin and Yang chasing soul. It doesn''t need so much attention. It''s good to soak for about half an hour each time. It''s better to run your eight tone skill silently when you take a bath. This will get twice the result with half the effort." Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment.


    "So, brother Luotian, don''t you tell me?" Some of the flowers asked.


    "Well, I Don''t give me directions. It''s very simple. I''ll tell your sister how to do it. She''ll help you! " Luo Tian''s mouth slightly a draw, eyes clear track matchless said.


    "Hey, all right." Each flower ha ha smile, did not care, after all, this girl itself has no idea.


    "By the way, Duoduo, don''t you say there is something wrong with your skill? It happens that my elder brother Luotian is here. Please ask him. " Shangguan Feiyan leaned against the wall with both hands and arms, which means that I want to supervise on the spot.


    "Sister, actually I''m..." Duoduo listened to her sister''s words, slightly stunned, and soon forgot Luo Tian''s words. She was about to say it.


    "In fact, Duoduo''s body is OK. It''s not a matter of skill. It''s just improper use. As long as the body''s meridians are strong, it''s OK." Luo Tian said with a smile that he interrupted the girl''s words. Otherwise, Shangguan Feiyan really knew what happened in the park last night. Duoduo, the girl, had no intention. She was very simple and did not interrupt her. She was really shaken out.


    "Well, yes!" Duoduo heavily nodded her head. She suddenly remembered that Luotian''s elder brother had arranged her own words. It''s really strange that the elder brother was too careful. How could her sister eat her own vinegar? Really, what Duoduo didn''t know was that she really wanted Shangguan Feiyan to know that they were healing in the park in the middle of the night. Shangguan Feiyan was not jealous. She was just jealous.


    After settling the flowers, Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan talked for a while. Instead of rolling the bed sheets with Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian went directly out of the Shangguan government, because he had to see a person, who was a life-threatening doctor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Outside the Shangguan residence, Luotian found a life-threatening doctor. He was an expert in the early days of entering the holy world. A surgical knife was a master who could even challenge half a realm. He was very trustworthy and kept silent guard near the Shangguan family. Once there was wind and grass, he would appear in ghosts. Last time, there was an accident in the field of Shangguan. He suddenly took the hand and abandoned one of Tang clan Master, it is said that he is an outstanding disciple of Tang clan, and one who is expected to grow into the leader in the future.


    Although the life-threatening doctor breath is obscure and hidden is excellent, but it is full of such a master as lotian.


    In the moonlight, Luo Tian stood quietly, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, and said, "brother Ma, I thank you for the last time!" The doctor named ma.


    There was no one around, and there was no silence. Luo Tian seemed to be speaking to the air.


    After a while, the quiet words of the life-threatening doctor came out: "boy, your realm should be advanced, can you really find me?" Luo Tian''s three Zhang in front of him seemed to be a shadow in the air, medium-sized, with white temples, half bowed waist, and a slight cough, like a patient, a life-threatening doctor.


    Luo Tian smiled: "brother Toma, lucky to advance..."


    "Hum, your kid also flatters less. I help the upper officials family, and it is entirely up to you to take Xiaoyun and take care of her face. However, the agreement is still agreed. Now, there are two opportunities. However, you are in Beijing and don''t need me. Last time, Tang clan abandoned an elite disciple of Tang Dynasty. Tang clan will not give up his work. You should be careful, and don''t expect me to help you! ¡±The life-threatening doctor lenghum that he had suffered from lotian''s loss. If he didn''t fight lotian, he had killed Luotian. Although he was not in the relationship with longxiaoyun, the lethal doctor still had no cold for Luotian. In other words, he didn''t catch a cold to the official family, and his own experience was like a stab and stabbed in his heart. Although he killed that, he killed him Some enemies, but the life-threatening doctors believe that he is cynical because of the "official" in the final analysis.


    "Brother Ma, why do you say that, whether you help me or not, we are friends. Xiao Yun has been doing well recently. She asked me to say hello to you..." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    Hearing longxiaoyun, the lethal doctor, the eldest brother Ma, sighed, and looked at lotian. He saw a look of gratitude and guilt: "you should not hide it. Xiaoyun actually told me everything. There was almost nothing bad about you in Dongchang last time. Even Pei Rong was not protected. She was in a bad position. The girl was too busy to play with her. She didn''t use it well Gong, I have said that she has not only been blamed, but also took care of her, and gave her so much money. We only agreed between us. I hope not to be because of me... ""


    "I didn''t because of you, brother Ma, the last time it was an accident, and Xiao Yun was not blame. Moreover, the girl was very serious. In addition, although we have an agreement, you saved the official field. I only represent myself or thank you for giving you something. I don''t know if I like it or not." Luo Tian smiled, hand a Yang, whizzing, a cold light flying to the killing doctor.


    The life-winning doctor lifted his hand and took over, but he felt numb in his arm. However, the dark surprise was that his internal power was so strong that he threw it randomly. He actually needed 80% of his real force to block it. It was really deep. With the strength of the person in front of him, he was now going to kill himself. Although his ability to challenge half a realm was exceeded, he was at the peak of the early holy period Strength, but also can not hide his one move, too strong.


    At the same time, the doctor was shocked, and he looked down at the things in his hand. "Black gold?" The doctor was shocked by the death.


    "Good!" Luo Tian smiled and said, "it was also because of this black gold that made you have a gap with the upper official family. Although black gold is good, it doesn''t work for me. I want to play a greater power in the hands of elder brother ma. Please take it down. This is also a little bit of the mind of the upper official family..."


    Luo Tian had discussed with the superior Feiyan before he came. This gold was prepared to be given to the lethal doctor. Although the superior Feiyan was reluctant, the doctor saved his uncle''s life after all. The man did not ask for return, and other materials could not move him. Only this black gold he liked, so he decided to give it to this person.


    "Black gold, the third place dagger, is really good..." The lethal doctor looked at the dagger, groping repeatedly, showing a hint of joy in his eyes and muttering to himself. Although his scalpel was powerful, the material was not very good. He was easily damaged when he met the master. In that year, he made three surgical blades with a cold iron on the sea floor, two of which were damaged, and the last one had cracks.


    So he always wanted to find a metal with excellent material to make several top-grade surgical blades. Of course, the required surgical blade is about twice as large as the general surgical blade. If the black gold is cracked, he can build five very good surgical blades. His "five link flying knife" can be used. When the power increases greatly, it doesn''t need to use it Worry about the knife being cut off by the other party.


    "It''s really I want to give it! " The murderer usurped the black gold tightly, asking in doubt.


    "A dagger, of course, for you..." Lotian smiled."It''s not right. You don''t give me things for no reason. Take them back. I won''t be fooled by you. I''ll help the Shangguan family. There are still two chances to do it. This can''t change. You don''t want to tie me to their family..." The lethal doctor looked at Luo Tian, pondered for a moment, and then returned the flying knife.


    "Ha ha, brother Ma, you think too much. It''s just for making friends with you. It belongs to us. It has nothing to do with Shangguan''s family. To tell you the truth, shangguanye gave it to Shangguan Feiyan, and she gave it to me. I wanted to send it to you, but she agreed. Chuncui is just to thank you for saving her second uncle, which does not affect our agreement..." Luo Tian raised his hand to take the dagger and said with a smile that he had never thought that the life-saving scholar was so careful that he was afraid to tie him in the Shangguan family.


    "It''s my duty to help three times, including rescuing people. This dagger is too expensive for me to accept, and I don''t want to have anything to do with Shangguan''s family..." The lethal doctor shook his head and reluctantly looked at the black gold in Luo Tian''s hands and said.


    "You really don''t want it?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Don''t..." The life-saving doctor shook his head with determination.


    "Well, I don''t need such things. Throw them away..." Luo Tian said, with a left hand, throw on the ground, issued a clang sound of metal hit the ground.


    "You..." The life-threatening doctor looked at the black gold, which seemed to blend into the night. However, with his eyesight, he could still clearly see that the black gold lay on the hard ground and seemed to be abandoned in silent accusation.


    "Brother Ma!" Luo Tian did not look at the black gold on the ground, but looked up at the life-threatening doctor: "since you have done it once, the Tangmen must think that you have a deep relationship with the Shangguan family, and you can''t explain it clearly if you want to. It''s better to formally join the Shangguan family and treat you as the guest of honor. It''s better than you to be left alone. Xiaoyun is really worried about you, and she hopes you can Live a normal life, think about Xiao Yun? Let him go of the past. I''ve sent someone to cancel your case. In a few days, I''ll ask someone to help you restore your appearance. The cause of your melancholy and disease is very complicated. I''m not sure about this, but I''ll ask a superior person to treat you. What do you think... "


    "Normal life Xiao Yun... " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the life-threatening doctor was slightly stunned and murmured to himself that he had been wandering outside, living in no fixed place, far away from the world. This man was right. Maybe he should live a stable life.


    "You Let me think about it! By the way, can you really get me cured? "


    The life-saving doctor was hesitant. He was also a doctor and a very good surgeon. He was very clear about his illness. It was the result of melancholy, senility at the end of life, and decline in all aspects of physiological functions. It was the result of a person''s extreme pain, resentment of the world, hatred of heaven, hatred of the earth and hatred of the world. It was not something that modern medicine could cure I believe Luo Tian, although I don''t have much contact with Luo Tian, I believe he can do what he says. What makes him more grateful is that Luo Tian helped him sell his case. He killed a lot of people in those years. Although he was the one who should be killed, he also touched the law and belonged to the fugitive.


    "Yes, brother Ma, I hope to use your scalpel to benefit the people and not waste all of my efforts..." Finally, Luo Tian solemnly said, saying that, directly turned to leave.


    The life-threatening doctor stood in the darkness, did not move for a long time, like a piece of dead wood. Finally, he looked at the black gold dagger underground. He grinned bitterly and put it away. Luotian of course would not throw it. He just gave it to him in a different way. He could not but appreciate it. Besides, he really needed the black gold dagger now.


    The lethal doctor finally left and soon disappeared in the night. Soon after the death killing doctor left, a figure appeared silently in the original place. It was Luotian who looked at the direction of the doctor''s disappearance, and with a smile, he went to the Shangguan residence.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t know that when he was talking with the lethal doctor, some people of the Hu family in the capital city, a new big family, had not yet gone to sleep. They were sitting in a spacious and bright hall to discuss business. Of course, the red faced and tall Hu family leader was sitting at the top of the table.


    At the bottom of his head, on the right is the backbone of the Hu family. There are three or four people, male and female. In addition to the last young man, the others are over 30 years old. One by one looks sophisticated and shrewd. The young man at the bottom is no other than the three young people of the Hu family, Hu San.


    On the left side of the Hu family leader, there are three or four people. The first one is an old man with a thin and dry beard. If you don''t look at his location, you would think he was an old man pulling garbage in the street. His appearance is not amazing, but his eyes are shining from time to time. He is a great master of Tang clan, called Lu Wushuang. He is superb with concealed weapons, The realm is the peak of the initial stage of entering the saint. With concealed weapons, the characters in the middle stage of entering the saint will suffer losses if they encounter him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Under Lu Wushuang, there is a middle-aged man with thick gauze wrapped in his arm. His eyes are very cold. His name is Shao Tiandu. He is the first senior brother of Tangmen. The last two are Li Fei, the second elder martial brother, and the Third Elder martial brother Feng Wuzhou.


    This shaodu elder martial brother was invited by Li Fei to Hu''s family. He told the Shangguan family that he was also a saint. He had just been promoted for a long time and was far from reaching the peak. However, he was abandoned by a life-threatening doctor and his arm was broken. Even if his arm was in good condition, his strength would be greatly reduced It''s hard to be promoted again.


    "Brother Lu, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. I think it''s OK to forget about it. The more things get worse, I''m afraid it won''t end well. After all, it''s in the capital. In case..."


    The head of the Hu family spoke at the moment. He was worried that although the Hu family was rapidly pouting with the help of the Tang clan, their status in the capital has been basically established. There is no need to make any more storms. After all, the capital is not like other places. Let alone one Tangmen, even ten Tangmen, don''t try to stir up waves in the capital. Once it touches the sensitivity of the machine of the state The Hu family just wants to develop Zhanji, develop contacts, and walk steadily in the front of the seven families in the capital. The goal is to achieve.


    Now, in order to suppress the official, the people of Tangmen tried to assassinate him. Unexpectedly, they failed. A very terrible man came out. It was said that he was a life-threatening doctor. The Hu family is really afraid. Moreover, the Tang clan keeps sending experts. Lu Wushuang is a great master. If it goes on like this, the war between the two families will certainly be upgraded It can''t be done without the attention of the state.


    The people of Tangmen don''t matter. Whether they succeed or not, they can all leave. After all, Tangmen is far away from the south of Sichuan, and the emperor is far away, but the Hu family can''t. the foundation is here. The state allows you to develop and grow, but the premise is that you can''t go too far, you can''t be involved in the underworld, let alone politics. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the family is, you can easily be defeated With the help of the Tang clan, it grew stronger. Even if the Tang clan had certain power in the Hu family, and part of the Hu family''s economy flowed into the Tang clan, the Hu family could tolerate it. After all, it was with the help of others that it developed into a level with the seven families, and even surpassed their existence. This is enough. The Hu family doesn''t want to make trouble any more, otherwise, the development of things will be beyond their control Control the scope, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Why, Mr. Hu now thinks that the Hu family has established a foothold in the capital city, and has hidden pressure on each big family, so he doesn''t pay attention to Tangmen? Don''t forget that without Tangmen, your Hu family is not even a third rate family in the capital city and still lives in the cracks. Now our Tangmen has suffered a loss. Do you want to calm down? Or do you want to make friends with the Shangguan family? "


    Shao Tian, who was injured, had a gloomy face and cold eyes. Looking at the Hu family''s house, he said faintly that he was the eldest brother of the Tang clan. He had hoped to become the leader of the Tang clan. Of course, after dozens of front door masters abdicated, he was now deprived of one hand because of the Shangguan family, which made him extremely angry.


    There are many experts in the Tang clan. Among the numerous disciples, he is not the strongest. For example, although the second younger martial brother is lower than himself, he has great ambition. After decades of waiting for the headmaster to retreat, who knows how he will grow. Moreover, the fifth younger martial brother in the sect has the same strength as himself and has the ambition to compete with himself, and is deeply rooted in the sect The gang Jiepai has now been disabled. These people look angry and concerned about each other on the surface. In fact, many people are happy because they have lost the qualification to compete for the leader candidate!


    Shao Tiandu''s strength is declining and his future is gone. Shao Tiandu''s heart is filled with rage. Now he hears the words of the Hu family leader, and he is not polite.


    "Well, Brother Shao, don''t be angry. My father didn''t mean that, because our Hu family made Brother Shao hurt, and my father just couldn''t feel bad about it. And I believe you know the situation of the capital city, it''s not easy to make a big fight. Otherwise, it''s not good for both of us."


    The head of the Hu family is a middle-aged man headed by the lower right. He is elegant and slender with a look of wisdom in his eyes. It is the eldest young master of the Hu family, Hu Yiming, who is the successor of the Hu family. He is responsible for most of the business of the Hu family. He is a man of calm character and deep thinking. At the moment, when he sees his father reprimanded, he is not happy After or embarrassed with a smile.


    "Brother Yiming, you''re right. Younger martial brother Wuzhou and I have been in the Hu family for the longest time. Of course, we understand the subtle situation of the Hu family and the capital city. It''s really not appropriate to engage in a big fight. However, we can''t let go of this injury. Of course, we can''t do anything about it. We need to think long-term, not only to help master brother get justice, but also to help Hu Is it not a matter of having the best of both worlds to improve the popularity of the family? Of course, this matter still needs to be decided by martial uncle! "


    Li Fei, the second elder martial brother of Tangmen, said that he was very close to the Hu family and comforted the elder martial brother. At the same time, he did not forget the old man, Lu Wushuang, the great master of Tangmen. His words were smooth and could not be said.At the moment, the skinny old man, Lu Wushuang, took a deep look at Li Fei, the second disciple of the Tang clan, and nodded in his heart. To tell the truth, Li Fei is really powerful. He is very popular in the Tang clan. He can speak and play tricks. Although Shao Tian is strong in strength, he just can''t think. He is just one track minded, although he looks very gloomy In fact, his mind is empty. This time, Li Fei was called by Li Fei to be confused, but he went straight to Shangguan. It can be seen that this man is reckless and not suitable for doing great things in the future. If Lu Wushuang is allowed to choose the candidate who is not the leader of the Tang clan, he would rather choose Li Fei, who is less powerful, than Shao Tiandu.


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable. The Hu family has such a development status only with the support of the Tang clan. Of course, Hu Mou is not the kind of person who casts stones in the well. Of course, it needs to be considered in a long term. I don''t know what opinions brother Lu has. It''s up to you."


    The Hu family gave a dry smile and looked at Lu yuanshuang, but his heart was a little bitter. Although the Hu family is very powerful now, who knows what he is suffering from. The scenery of other families is really free from any constraints. He is relaxed, but he can''t. He is not comfortable because of the intervention of Tangmen and even restricted by Tangmen I hope it''s better for the people of Tangmen to be wiped out, so that his Hu family can get rid of the control of Tangmen.


    But he knew that it was impossible. Once the Tang clan was damaged, his Hu family would also suffer. Virtually, the Hu family and the Tang clan were inseparable and tied together.


    Lu Wushuang opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and dry, as if choked by smoke, and like the sound of glass rubbing. However, none of the people present dared to show any displeasure. Even Hu San, a dandy, was cautious. He could be reckless in front of lifeI and fengwuzhou, but he could never be with shaotian, the eldest brother Lu Wushuang, the martial uncle of the Tang clan, was reckless in front of him. Even though his elder brother and father were cautious, he did not dare.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hu. Everything is under control. Now the Hu family and the Tang clan are both prosperous and damaged. If the Tang clan is damaged, the Hu family will not be better. I hope that brother Hu will understand this truth. Don''t have any lucky psychology. The Hu family can''t leave the Tang clan. Do you understand?"


    Lu yuanshuang''s words seemed polite, but his words were sharp. Although he superficially called the head of the Hu family as brother Hu, he had a look down attitude and was extremely arrogant, but he pointed to the Hu family leader''s inner thoughts.


    "Well, brother Lu said that the Hu family must support Tangmen unconditionally." The head of the Hu family smiles and says with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, that''s good. My martial nephew Li Fei said it well just now. We must take a long-term view. The water in the capital is very deep, so it is not suitable to engage in big battles. Even the Tangmen can''t bear the crushing of the state machine. However, Tiandu''s face still needs to be recovered. In the end, this is not the business of the Hu family and the Shangguan family, and the life killing doctor is the Tangmen The traitor of the Tang clan had a grudge against the Tang clan. When he picked up the lost flying dagger skill of the Tang clan, he didn''t return it. He even injured several of our experts. Now he has abandoned one arm of Tiandu. This revenge must be avenged! "


    Lu yuanshuang''s words are flat, but he can''t hide his murderous chance. The light in his eyes flickers frequently and his face is very cold.


    "Senior, several senior brothers, I don''t care about the rest of Shangguan''s family. I just want to get Shangguan Feiyan''s sisters, especially Shangguan Duoduo, who..." Hu San spoke.


    "Shut up, you''re the one who caused everything. You dare to talk nonsense and get out of here." The head of the Hu family looked at the angry third son and cried out angrily.


    "Father, I..." What else does Hu San want to say.


    "Third brother, you go out first, don''t make your father angry." Hu Yiming, the eldest brother, also frowned gently. If this third brother hadn''t been in love all day long, he would have provoked Murong Nan of Murong family, and then saw the sisters of Shangguan family. If he hadn''t been so promiscuous, he wouldn''t have caused so many things.


    Who doesn''t know that Shangguan sisters are the lifeblood of Shangguan Hong. If they think about them, they will completely upset the family. If a family is really crazy, it is too terrible to retaliate recklessly. Even if the Hu family is twice as strong as the Shangguan family, even if it is twice as strong as the Shangguan family, then they will be buried completely. After all, the state does not allow it Something like this happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "I don''t know what to do, uncle?" Li Fei, who had just been praised, bowed slightly and asked respectfully.


    Li Fei''s words, other people also look at Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang seemed to enjoy the feeling of being noticed by the public. He glanced around and said, "Shangguan family''s Shangguan field is only a half saint. It can''t be a big climate. It''s mainly the life-threatening doctor. I can beat him. But after a hundred moves, I still don''t know how powerful the family''s foundation is. Don''t act rashly. In addition, some time ago, your fourth martial uncle integrated the small gangs near the Tang clan, and his hands are free. He will come to Beijing soon. Let''s discuss with you then. In addition... " Lu yuanshuang said and looked at the head of the Hu family: "I don''t know if these big families have any major events in recent days?"


    "Big event?"


    The head of the Hu family was stunned and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "in two days'' time, the master of Murong''s family will celebrate his 65th birthday. It is said that people from other families will come to celebrate it. Do you know if this is counted?"


    "Birthday?" On hearing this, Lu yuanshuang''s eyes brightened slightly: "well, yes, this is a big event, and it''s also a thing worth making use of. By then, the fourth eldest should also be here. Let''s join in the fun..."


    "This Good... " The head of the Hu family hesitated and agreed.


    "Martial uncle, is fourth martial uncle coming?" At the moment, Li Fei is surprised to say that Lu yuanshuang is the third uncle, and his kung fu is at the peak of his early days. It is said that the fourth martial uncle has reached the middle stage of entering the saint''s life. He often closes down. He can''t see any people. He would come to the capital. Tang clan seems to have mobilized most of its fighting power. It depends on how the Shangguan family can resist it.


    "Well..." Lu yuanshuang smiles and nods. He is very fond of lifeI and is kind to him.


    "Good, good, two martial uncles are out. I think how the Shangguan family went down and killed doctors? Hum Shao Tiandu on one side spurts angry eyes and whispers to himself.


    "Well, it''s late at night. Let''s talk about today''s business. How do you like it, brother Hu?" Lu Yuan said to the owner of the Hu family.


    "Brother Lu said that it''s very late. Let''s go and have a rest. Brother Lu has specially arranged a superior room for you. As soon as you sing, you can take Master Lu down to have a rest..." Hu''s master stood up and said politely.


    "Yes, father..." Hu Yiming nodded and bowed, and then looked at Lu Yuan with a gentle smile: "master, please follow me..."


    "Well..." Lu Wushuang nods haughtily, stands up and follows Hu Yiming out of the hall. Shao Tiandu, lifeI and fengwuzhou also leave the hall one after another. However, lifeI and fengwuzhou politely greet the Hu family, but Shao Tiandu snorts coldly and goes away without any cover up, which disgusts the Hu family, It also shows that this person can''t bear it and is not the material to do great things.


    "Father, is it really because of the Tang clan''s temperament? Although they helped us to complete the original accumulation, we should thank them, but now the people of Tangmen are more and more arrogant, and they don''t pay any attention to our Hu family. If we go on like this, we will have a big event sooner or later... "


    Hu Yiming, the eldest son of the Hu family, did not go to bed after seeing Lu yuanshuang back. Instead, he came to his father''s secret room and asked in a somber way that he was a man of great calm character. However, he was intolerable and worried about the future of the family.


    "What can we do if we can''t help them? You don''t know the strength of Tangmen. It''s beyond the power of our small Hu family. Do you think it''s good for your father to live on the power of others, but what can we do? "


    "Yiming, you are the eldest son of the family. In the past, the Hu family depends on you. Don''t be impulsive and don''t mess around. We can''t afford the people behind the Tangmen and Shangguan families. So we should keep a low profile recently, especially your third younger brother, who restricts him and dares to break his legs outside. If possible Try to make friends with the big families. "


    "Maybe we still have a way out in the future. Don''t put all our hopes on the Tang clan. Although they are powerful, they are not even a tiger in the capital. At most, they are just hopping rabbits. We can''t make big waves and be crushed sooner or later. We can''t be their stepping stones..."


    In the secret room, the head of the Hu family has a gloomy face, and his eyes flash with the wisdom and strategy of a generation of family owners. He is much deeper than he was in front of Lu Wushuang. It seems that he has changed a person. Before Lu Yuan''s double faces, he has become timid and timid. Some of them are unique. But here, a real momentum of the head of the family is revealed Extremely tolerant people.


    "Yes, father, I see what you mean..." Hu Yiming pondered a little, then he knew what his father meant, that is, to put down the arrogant airs and make friends with other families. After all, the Tang clan is a force supported by the Hu family. If this force is unfavorable to the Hu family, the Hu family can even eliminate the Tang clan in the name of cleaning up the family door. Of course, at present, the Hu family does not have such strength. This is only one of the Hu family leaders plan.At least, it would be difficult for the Hu family to recognize the status of the Tang family. In addition to the power of the Tang family, it would not be difficult for the Hu family to recognize the status of the Tang family.


    There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests. The relationship between the big families is very delicate. The head of each family is not simple. He can stand in the capital. The head of the Hu family is also very abnormal.


    "Go on, go back and have a rest. Outside, you are still as close to Tangmen as before. You should handle the relationship between the big families subtly. In addition, you should be careful of Shao Tiandu, who is narrow-minded, unlike lifeI and fengmenzhou..." Finally, the head of the Hu family explained.


    "Yes, father..." Hu Yiming nodded.


    The night passed and the day came. Luotian got up from Shangguan Feiyan''s room and ran to his guest room without being found by anyone.


    Only when she had breakfast in the morning, Suping, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, looked at Luo Tian with a strange and worried look in her eyes. She knew that her daughter was Mo ruo mu. Su Ping was a woman who had come over. She saw the recent changes of Shangguan Feiyan. She saw that a woman''s performance and posture from a girl to a woman, and even her walking posture were not enough for her. She knew Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian It must have been


    Therefore, as a mother, she is worried. After all, her identity is too mysterious and this person is too excellent. There must be many women around such a man. If she wants to hold him in her hand, only two people are engaged and married. Otherwise, she is always worried.


    But Shangguan Feiyan didn''t mention it. Luo Tian pretended to be stupid. She didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She just hinted that they were old, and some things should be considered. It''s a pity that both of them pretended to be confused and left her speechless.


    After breakfast, Luo Tian is preparing to defend himself when he receives a phone call from Murong Nan, the little sister of Murong family in Beijing.


    "What''s up, girl?" As soon as Luo Tian thought of that sweet looking, soft body, and able to make all kinds of postures, Murong Nan, the little follower of Shangguan Feiyan, had some bad ideas. This little sister, or Yang Xiao, these little Taibao and little Taimei, thought that they were big brothers. When they came here, they had not had a good gathering with them, Luo Tian was a little sorry, especially that Yang Xiao, he also He promised to teach him Kung Fu, but now he has no time.


    "Hey, my God, I thought you didn''t remember me. When did you come to the capital, and you don''t want to drink with us? Have you forgotten us? It''s not interesting..." Murong Nan in the phone sweet said, voice sweet and sad.


    "Well, girl, it''s brother Tian''s fault. I''m really busy recently. If I want to drink, I really don''t have time..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hey, of course it''s not drunk, brother. It''s like this. The day after tomorrow is my father''s birthday. I''d like to invite you to my home. Of course, you and swallow''s will come, OK?" Murong Nan said on the phone.


    "Your father''s birthday, I''ll go?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, how can you feel that you don''t treat yourself as an outsider? Is it appropriate for you to go? However, Luo Tian was relieved when he thought of taking Shangguan Feiyan with him. It was a kind of blessing from his friend. There was nothing wrong with him. Otherwise, he was just like the girl''s boyfriend.


    "Yes, my God, Yang Xiao and I have also agreed that they will come. This time my father is going to celebrate. Other families, celebrities and some dignitaries are coming. It must be very lively at that time. Hey."


    "So it is..." Luo Tian pondered for a moment. It was not appropriate for him to participate in such activities as his own identity, both as a dragon soul and as a guard. However, it was not easy for him to refuse this kind of invitation from murongnan, the younger sister. He had better think about it and reluctantly agreed to it.


    Sure enough, not long after Luotian put down the phone, shangguanhong told Luotian Murong''s family leader to celebrate. As a peer, it was not appropriate for him to go there in person. There was no male in Shangguan''s family, so he wanted Luotian to accompany Shangguan Feiyan to congratulate him.


    "Children, I''ll prepare the gifts for you when they arrive. You just go to say hello. If you are busy, you can come back again. After all, the old man Murong has a good relationship with me. It''s not good for us not to send people for his birthday..." Shangguan Hong said with a smile.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll go with the swallow then..." Luo Tian agreed with a smile.


    After dealing with Shangguan Hong, Luo Tian runs directly to defend him. After thinking about the past, he inquires about Xie Hongjun, but he doesn''t expect that. On the way, he receives a call from director Yue Feng, asking him to come quickly. If there is something to discuss with him, it''s about Xie Hongjun! So Luotian''s car sped to the guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The car is speeding along the road. Luo Tian drives with his cigarette in his mouth, pondering, and looks a little serious. The car is provided by Shangguan Feiyan. A sky blue Ferrari is very fast and stable. It is worthy of being a big family. If you take out a car at random, it is a prominent existence, but for Luotian, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just a job for him. Originally, director Yue Feng Luo Tian didn''t agree to provide him with a car. To tell the truth, he came to defend him only to save Xie Hongjun. He didn''t want to stay here for too long, so he didn''t want to owe him too much.


    "I don''t know what this old fox wants to talk about Xie Hongjun with me. Does the superior''s attitude towards Xie Hongjun change? Or is it because of his relationship with the Xie family that the old fox knows? His voice is a little serious... "


    Luo Tian drove the car, thinking while driving, and soon came to guard.


    After parking the car, Luo Tian walks to the office building and walks to the office building of director Yue Feng. Of course, his office is also in the same building.


    "Hello, rogue!"


    "Good advisor!"


    "Good leadership!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, many people respectfully greet Luo Tian. Luo Tian nods and smiles one by one without any airs. Now the whole security personnel know the existence of consultant Luo. After all, the trouble is too big. On the first day, he hit the "well head" of the patio and hung it on the tree. On the second day, he defeated Ximen lie and helped him heal.


    He is powerful, approachable, and has no airs. Both martial arts and moral character are admirable. Of course, this is how people who don''t know Luo Tian feel about him. If he is Jin Linglong, he will never think that Luotian''s character is excellent. It would be good not to scold him for being a jerk.


    "Pa..." Luo Tian pushed the door and walked in directly. Yue Feng, who was on the phone in the room, was startled. Seeing that it was Luo Tian, he hung up the phone in his hand: "you guy, you don''t even knock on the door. OK, I don''t want to talk to you so much. Anyway, it''s useless. Sit down. I have something to tell you..."


    Yue Feng personally took a paper cup and poured a cup of water for Luotian. He put it on the coffee table in front of him, and sat down with him.


    "Mr. director, what can I say? You are so polite. I''m really not used to it. You won''t retire. Give me the security..."


    Luo Tian laughs and jokes. Seeing Yue Feng''s performance like this, Luo Tian is relieved. At least, it''s not because of the exposure of his relationship with the Xie family. Otherwise, Yue Feng would not have this attitude and would have caught himself asking questions. Moreover, if he really knew the relationship between him and Xie''s family, Yue Feng might not pursue himself. After all, there is nothing to investigate because of himself He did not commit anything, but Xie Hongjun''s case, he is sure not to let himself touch, to avoid suspicion.


    "You boy, you want to be beautiful. When you first came to defend, you were staring at my position as the director? Hey, but if you do a good job, I will definitely choose one between you and group leader Ximen. After all, I am old enough to retire... " Yue Feng glared and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian turned his lips and said, "I''m not interested in your position. Please tell me something about your position. As you know, I''m also a part-time dragon soul. I''m responsible for training them recently..."


    "Oh, well, let me make a long story short..." Yue Feng thought for a moment, as if in the brewing language, looking at Luo Tian suddenly asked: "what do you think of that Xie Hongjun?"


    "Me?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. Looking at Yue Feng''s fox like eyes, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "what can I think? Such a guy who colludes with international spies should be shot, so as not to be locked there, but also to care about his food and drink, and waste national resources. If he is not useful to the country, Laozi slaps him to death, where can he enjoy such treatment?"


    "Well!" Yue Feng looked at Luo Tian solemnly and nodded his head gently. Then he said, "in fact, I am also very disgusted with such political prisoners. This kind of literati official who has no strength to tie a chicken is too harmful to the society and the country. He is in a high position and does not seek for the welfare of the people. He thinks of making money, worshiping foreign countries, and being unable to withstand the attack of foreigners'' sugar coated shells This kind of person is not worthy of being an official, that is to say, he is not worthy of being an official. He has lost the integrity of the Chinese people, which is extremely hateful! " Yue Feng said the mouth foam flying, Luo Tian frowned and looked at the front of the water cup, this cup of water is not to drink, this person a talk, spit out let him can''t stand.


    "Originally, this matter needs to be told to group leader Ximen, but now the patio is under your control, and he has closed his door to cultivate himself, so this matter can only be with you. Come on, have a drink of water first..." Yue Feng stopped, and then politely saluted Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian''s heart turned white and said politely with a smile: "director, you go on, I''m not thirsty!"


    "Well, well, this is the case about Xie Hongjun. He is different from others colluding with foreign spies. Although there is a video of his association with foreign spies, it was also 20 years ago. Moreover, it has been proved that Xie Hongjun did not do anything harmful to the country during his reign. He was diligent for the people, devoted himself to the public, and was not corrupt, He is deeply loved by the people of the province where he lives. Moreover, the leading group of the provincial Party committee even jointly protects him. Therefore, he is respected and loved by the people and has a good relationship with his colleagues. "Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding. In fact, he had heard of all these things. Seeing Yue Feng pause, he took a drink of the glass of water he had given him, so Luo Tian interposed: "in this case, then he is not guilty? Just let it out? "


    Yue Feng shook his head: "that''s impossible. Although Xie Hongjun has no direct responsibility and has not found out his direct responsibility, his joint and several liability is not small. In those years, he introduced a spy leader into China, who appeared as the president of a large group of business. Over the years, he collected a lot of domestic intelligence and monopolized our company The market has made hundreds of billions of Chinese dollars, and all of them have been transferred, leaving no one left. "


    "And according to the research of relevant experts, the products produced by this group have certain harmfulness, so the sum of these two aspects is enough to sentence Xie Hongjun to death, deprive him of all his identity, or the kind of one who was shot immediately..."


    "So serious? So this man is hopeless? " Luo Tian took a breath of cold air in his heart, but on the surface he asked blandly.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that Xie Hongjun is hopeless. However, when Xie Hongjun introduced this person, he did not know that. The business president had been arrested. He once admitted that he was using Xie Hongjun''s good friend''s identity to carry out business in China. It seems that Xie Hongjun also supported him in those years. You also know that Xie''s family in West China is a big family Rich Lord... "


    Yue Feng added his lips, took a look at Luotian and took a sip of water. Then he said. Luo Tian moved in his heart and seemed to understand the meaning of Yue Feng''s old fox. So Luo Tian looked at Yue Feng quietly and listened to him continue to speak.


    Yue Feng took a sip of water, even belched, and then said, "in view of Xie Hongjun''s usual performance and achievements in the official field, the superior leadership has made two decisions. As long as these two decisions can be achieved, he can be exempted from death. However, he has to suffer from imprisonment for several years..."


    "Which two?" Luo Tian was moved.


    "First, the Xie family must spend at least 30 billion yuan to make up for the losses suffered by the country in recent years."


    "30 billion?" Luo Tian almost didn''t lose his temper. At best, the Xie family only has more than 10 billion yuan. Among them, several billion of them were made up by themselves. Originally, they thought they could not use it, but they couldn''t think of using more. This is the death of the Xie family.


    "In addition, find out a woman who had a relationship with Xie Hongjun. According to Xie Hongjun, this woman can prove his innocence. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too hard to find. If this woman is hiding intentionally, she won''t be found in the next ten years!"


    Yue Feng shook his head and sighed: "although the superior leadership has spared Xie Hongjun, it is tantamount to forcing him to die. However, time can be buffered. If not, he must be allowed to pay back the losses and prove his innocence. Otherwise, he will be executed immediately. Even if he compensates for his money, his innocence will be returned The official career of this man is over, and there will be at least ten years of imprisonment. After all, the loss caused by this incident to China is too great, not only in terms of economy and politics, but also the higher authorities consider this person as an official to benefit the party and make contributions for so many years, so as to open up one side. "


    Luo Tian listens to Yue Feng''s words and nods slightly. To tell the truth, it''s really light. It''s just for him to take out part of the money. Although it''s a little too much, it''s beyond the scope of Xie''s family''s recognition. After all, money is dead. It can be pooled and borrowed. Talent is alive. Although he has been imprisoned for several years, at least people are still alive, which is the most important thing.


    "Well, what about Wang Dazhu? Is he the same as Xie Hongjun?" Luo Tian thought of the old man of the Wang family and asked.


    "He is a little lighter than the crime, but he retired earlier. During his political career, his political achievements were not significant. It seems that the woman had a deep relationship with him. So only when he found the woman to clarify the relationship, he estimated that he would have been in prison for five years. Of course, on the premise of clarifying the relationship, it seems that the group president introduced by Xie Hongjun was also with him It''s just that the president didn''t tell them. He only said that Xie Hongjun helped him and that he was friends with him. Therefore, the superior decided to ask Wang Dazhu''s family to provide 20 billion yuan to compensate. After all, the loss this time was too great, and the harm caused was also great. In the final analysis, it can be regarded as taking care of the two people... " Yue Feng said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Director, who else knows about this? Do you need to publicize in the security... " In fact, these two things are not difficult for Luo Tian. It''s just that the required funds are a little larger, and it is more difficult to find the woman. However, it is developing in a good direction, but he does not show it on the surface. Now he mainly wants to know how many people know about this decision and how much coverage it covers.


    "In defense propaganda? You''re stupid. No, to tell you the truth, this is an exception for the state. How can it be used to protect and publicize, and even less to publicize it outside. Only you and I know about this matter. Do you understand it? Even group leader Ximen doesn''t want to talk about it. After all, he is not responsible for the patio now... " Yue Feng looked at Luo Tian like an idiot. Luo Tian was very happy, so he replied in a deep voice: "don''t worry, director. I will do this well..."


    "Well, that''s good. To be honest, I can rest assured of your ability..." Yue Feng patted Luo Tian on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I can only say that we can do our best. By the way, the director, I want to ask, if we collect the money, we should have a commission for security. How much can I share?" Luo Tian grinned and asked, looking like a financial fan.


    Yue Feng couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian, and then said seriously, "you don''t have any money. I don''t have any. This money belongs to the state. It''s used to compensate people for the harm caused by the products of that group. But now it''s the state that has advanced it. Of course, your boy''s performance is good, and the security will reward you when it comes to..." Yue Feng said, stretched out a finger in front of Luo Tian.


    "A million?" Luo Tian Yixi, grinning.


    "Ten thousand!" Yue Feng said.


    "Well, it''s too much. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!" Luo Tian rolled his eyes and hummed, "Yue Feng is really stingy. He only rewards 10000 for doing such a big thing. No wonder Wu Qiang said that the director was stingy.


    "Young man, working for the country is usually based on spiritual reward and supplemented by material reward. Ten thousand is already quite a lot. To be honest, I just find the woman from abroad. Of course, if you really dig out a huge spy organization, I can reward you with another 10000 yuan!"


    Luo Tian said, "thank you very much. Well, I will try my best to handle this matter well, not to disappoint the leaders and recover the losses. By the way, can I understand this? Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu are 30 billion yuan and 20 billion yuan, that is, they can get 50 billion yuan. Is that right?"


    "Hey, I don''t care. Whatever you do, we can collect 50 billion yuan. We should be responsible for the country and the people who are hurt by those products." Yue Feng said with a smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose, "so it is..."


    "Well, well, if you hurry up, I''ll leave it to you. I have other things to deal with. You can go back first..." When Xie Hongjun''s business is settled, Yue Feng orders to leave with a smile. Luo Tian doesn''t stay here any more. After leaving the director''s office, he goes directly to the patio.


    In the courtyard, Wu Qiang is interrogating the prisoners and making some registration. On both sides of the courtyard stands a guard with strong breath. On those cold shelves, there are many instruments of torture, which are frightening.


    "My God, you are here!" Seeing Luo Tian come in, Wu Qiang quickly stood up to say hello, and the other two guards said hello in unison.


    Luo Tian, with his hands on his back, nodded, and then came to Wu Qiang, looking at the registration he had made and nodding slightly: "yes, let someone open Xie Hongjun''s cell. I want to examine him. There are new policies on it."


    "I know, brother Tian..." Wu Qiang agreed in a hurry, so he personally accompanied Luo Tian to the cell where Xie Hongjun was detained. The three sides of the cell are hard concrete walls and one side is the arm thick steel bar. The gap is only 10 cm. Although it is not big and simple, it is too much stronger than the black box. Xie Hongjun looks good. When he sees Luotian several people coming, he has a dull look The light in his eyes flashed away, and then he lowered his head.


    "God, don''t let me come!" Wu Qiang said gallantly.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it..." Luo Tian took a look at Wu Qiang and said, "Hey, that''s good. I just want to learn something from brother Tiange..." Wu Qiang grinned and stood behind Luo Tian to see how Luotian tried Xie Hongjun.


    "This guy..." Luo Tian''s heart is a little depressed, there are Wu Qiang here, some words he can''t say.


    Thinking in his mind, Luo Tian squatted down and looked at Xie Hongjun who was sitting there leaning against the wall and said, "my interrogation method, they all know that there is no one in my hand who doesn''t tell the truth. Otherwise, life is not like death. The situation above is far more than you imagine. Tell what you know, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood for a while, which is too much for your body and bone to bear ¡­¡±


    Luo Tian shows his language offensive. Of course, he won''t punish Xie Hongjun, which makes Wu Qiang feel a little dull. At this time, a guard comes by and says that there is a prisoner who wants to confess. He asks him to come over. So Wu Qiang and Luo Tian say hello and go there, leaving a guard for Luotian to follow his orders.


    "Go and ask Deputy group leader Wu for a copy of his information!" Luo Tian looked at the guard and said faintly."Yes, counselor law!" So the guard went out in a hurry.


    As soon as the guard left, Luo Tian changed his attitude and looked at Xie Hongjun. His face softened: "brother Xie, my name is Luo Tian, and LAN LAN is my little sister. Let''s make a long story short. This is how things are..."


    When the guard came over with Xie Hongjun''s information, Luo Tian had already finished his trial. Then Luo Tian went to visit Wang Dazhu of the Wang family. Luo Tian was not polite to this man. He made him suffer a little, and scared him for a while. After all, he didn''t like the people of the Wang family. If it wasn''t for Xie Hongjun, he would have liked it It''s been a business for a long time.


    Next, Luo Tian called Wu Qiang aside alone and said with some solemnity: "brother Wu, these two important criminals have already made a decision. It was not enough to know by your level, but we are brothers, and I believe you. So I''d better tell you about this. The bureau director has asked me to take full responsibility for this matter, but I''m too busy recently to be alone, You can help to share it. Of course, it''s also your duty to represent the patio now. The Wangs will inform you and ask them to come up with 35 billion yuan as a guard... " Luo Tian is giving Wu Qiang an opportunity.


    "OK, I know, brother Tian. Don''t worry. I''ve done this before and have experience. By the way, how do these two people deal with it now?" Wu Qiang grinned.


    "According to the regulations, these two people''s cases are completely solved, waiting for the result, and their attitude is also good, so transfer them to a better cell, and don''t let them have an accident. After all, the loss of the state still needs their families to compensate. In case of an accident, the death is small, and the loss of the country will be great..." Luo Tianyu said with a soft nod. After all, the patio also has such rules. As long as the prisoners have finished their accounts and have a good attitude, they can be held in a good cell. In fact, this kind of cell is almost the same as the normal residence. There are even toilets and beds, but there is no freedom.


    Xie Hongjun''s case has finally been settled. The next step is to find his woman. Although it is not easy, Xie Hongjun has provided some clues just now. It should not be too difficult to find that woman. Moreover, Luo Tian disguised himself to minimize the loss that Xie''s family had to admit. Originally, Xie''s family had to spend 30 billion yuan, while Wang''s only needed 20 yuan Now, the Wang family has to spend 35 billion yuan at once, while the Xie family only needs to spend 15 billion yuan. Anyway, the Wangs don''t like them, so they don''t get black at this time.


    Luo Tian originally wanted the Wang family to take out all the 50 billion yuan, but I still think about it. It''s too much. Besides, the Wang family can''t get so much. Xie Hongjun is also responsible for it. He has to give them a little pressure. Of course, the pressure is too big, and it can''t be. Lan Lan Lan, the girl, will not be happy. The money will be collected by herself If it''s not good, I have to raise money to help her, 15 billion yuan. With the strength of the Xie family, they can buy iron. As for the Wang family, he doesn''t care, but Luo Tian believes that they can get it.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to bargain with Yue Feng about the money, which was really a leniency of the state. Because the money was used to compensate the injured people, it was also the money for Xie Hongjun''s atonement. Xie Hongjun also expressed his repentance and thought that he should take it, but he knew that the family could not take so much money. Luo Tian assured him that everything was his own, And Luotian told his family that everything was fine, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect that Xie Hongjun met a lady, Lan Lan If you can, please take good care of her This is the last words Xie Hongjun and Luo Tian said. Luo Tian nods with a bitter smile.


    Next, Luo Tian went to see Ximen lie again. His realm was finally stabilized. After the war, he understood a lot. He became less arrogant. At least he was not so arrogant in front of Luotian. He regarded Luotian as a friend. That is to say, even if Luo Tian left to defend later, he would not embarrass Xie Hongjun for his own face Yes.


    Of course, Luo Tian did not forget Ma Biao, the "well head", and sent Wu Qiang representatives to visit him. When Ma Biao heard that luotian had defeated Ximen lie and healed his wounds, he was really shocked. What''s more, Luotian''s words that day also awakened him, and he kept a low profile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After arranging for Xie Hongjun, Luo Tian directly came out of the defense. He also went to the dragon soul because he wanted to help the team members train. Moreover, Luo Tian solemnly told Xie Tianhe about Xie Hongjun. Xie Tianhe was very grateful. He didn''t expect such a result. Xie Tianhe didn''t know Luo Tian''s identity, but he knew Luo Tian The energy is too big to defend, but even the Murong family in the capital city can''t get in. However, he thinks that this young man has really solved the problem. He still underestimates Luotian''s strength.


    Moreover, Xie Hongjun has Luo Tian to take care of him, so he will not worry. He just looks for the blonde woman abroad and the 15 billion Huaxia scarves. Last time, Xie''s family put together only 2.3 billion yuan, while Luo Tian put together 6 billion yuan. Even so, it is less than 10 billion yuan. Where can we get the remaining 56 billion?


    "Together, we must get together. Even if we buy Iron by smashing pots and pans, we have to raise 15 billion yuan. If we buy all the real estate of the Xie family and the enterprises that are still in operation, we must ensure that Hong Jun is safe and sound." Finally, Xie Tianhe gnawed his teeth.


    "Father, how can you need so much money? Is this Luotian..." Lan Lan''s second brother, Xie Hongtu, is a little reluctant to speak.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Is Tiange still unable to make huge profits from it? Don''t forget that he did his best to make us more than 6 billion yuan..." LAN LAN a listen to two elder brother Xie Hongtu''s words immediately some are not willing, can''t help but say.


    "Well, little sister, the second brother doesn''t mean that, it just feels..." Xie Hongtu is a little embarrassed.


    Li Lianying on one side also gently shakes his head: "Luo Xiaoyou is not that kind of person. Hongjun''s affairs should have too much influence. He doesn''t know how much he has paid. We should believe him completely. After all, it''s just money. It''s just something out of the body. We don''t say we''ll pay off once. Let''s find a way slowly. I have nearly a million deposits there It was given to me by the master of my family these years, but it didn''t cost me. Take it to save Hongjun... "


    "Mr. Li This, no, as a great master, you have escorted my Xie family for many years. These are all what you should have. How can you ask for your money, get up quickly... " Xie Tianhe was grateful for his hospitality, but Li Lianying insisted on giving it to him. He said that he had already regarded himself as a member of the Xie family, so he should not go out of the way.


    "Mr. Li LAN LAN will support you in the future Lan Lan this wench moved forward to grasp Li Lao''s arm, coquettish said.


    "Ha ha, you girl has a heart..." Li Lianying said with a happy smile and rubbed her head.


    "Well, father, I don''t know if the Luo brothers have just said, how to deal with the affairs of the Wang family, do they also take out so much money?" Xie Hongtu can''t help asking, after all, his elder brother Xie Hongjun and that Wang Dazhu are grasshoppers on a rope.


    "This is also what I want to tell you. Luo Xiaoyou has just solemnly explained that we should not care about the affairs of the Wang family, ask no questions, and say nothing, especially the 15 billion yuan thing!" Xie Tianhe glanced at Xie Hongtu, LAN LAN and Li Lao said.


    "This event should involve a lot of unknown secrets. Luo Xiaoyou has a proper way of doing things. We will follow his orders and never talk nonsense..." Li Lianying stroked her beard with a smile, while LAN LAN and Xie Hongtu nodded.


    Xie Tianhe nodded slightly, looked at Xie Hongtu and sighed: "well, Hongtu, go ahead and do it. Li Lao said right. Money is outside the body. As long as there are people, we will make money in the future. Although the family has shrunk a lot, it is worth the money to protect your elder brother. As for the woman from abroad, you should not look for it, depending on our ability Luo Xiaoyou has already promised him to help... "


    "Yes, father, I''ll do it right away!" Xie Hongtu whispered, and then he hurried out.


    "Father, I''ve never been to Beijing before. I want to go to Beijing to have a rest!" At this time, Lan Lan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at his father carefully.


    "It''s a troubled time now. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, but help your second brother deal with the family affairs first." Xie Tianhe said with a black face that Luo Tian is in the capital now. Lan Lan wants to go to him. As her father, he doesn''t know what his daughter thinks. It''s a sensitive period. He can''t let Lan Lan go to the capital. If the relationship between Luotian and LAN LAN is revealed, Xie Hongjun will have something to change. So Xie Tianhe is not allowed to let this girl run to the capital city Luo Tian''s by the way.


    "Hum, I don''t understand the family affairs. It''s up to the second brother to do it himself. Why don''t you let me go?" Lan Lan murmured discontentedly. She had an agreement with Luotian. That night in Tianrong Hotel, Luotian again refused himself. She said that she could not let others think that Xie''s family got help only by sleeping with others because of her elder brother''s affair. Moreover, Luo Tian also said that she would seriously consider their relationship when her elder brother happened, so the girl couldn''t wait now Yes.


    "Ha ha, LAN girl, after a while, I''ll go to the capital, and I''ll take you with me..." At this time, Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile that his proud disciple Duoduo had asked him to go to the capital city several times. But now Xie''s business is busy, and he can''t get away from it. However, Li Lianying has not forgotten this Shangguan Duoduo with amazing talent. She wants to see her and give him some advice. It''s also his duty as a master."Hey, I knew that old Li was the best for me. Which day to go, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" Lan Lan glared at her father, went forward to affectionately pull Li Lianying''s hand shake, flattering said.


    "Not recently, girl. Let''s go for a while, but I believe it will soon..." Li Lianying looked at Xie Tianhe and asked LAN LAN with a smile.


    "Oh After all, we still have to wait! I''m so angry... " Lan Lan pursed her lips and hummed.


    Xie Tianhe did not take care of his daughter, but looked at Li Lianying: "Mr. Li, please help Hongtu deal with the family business in recent days. Sell what you can! The Xie family doesn''t have a lot of working capital, but there are some real estate. After selling, they should be able to make up for it... " Xie Tianhe''s tone is somewhat gloomy.


    "Master, I will. In fact, this is the best result. As long as people are OK, everything else can be said..." Li Lianying''s sincere persuasion.


    "Well, I''m tired and want to have a rest. Go to work..." Xie Tianhe nods bitterly, then turns to leave, his back is a little bleak. Although he says that money is a thing of his own, but the amount is really too large. If there is no Luotian''s more than 6 billion yuan, even if the Xie family sells the house he lives now, his hard work has shrunk by 90% at once. It is no wonder that he is in a bad mood.


    Compared with the Xie family, the Wang family is a thunderbolt from the blue at the moment. Wang Tianzhong, the current owner of the Wang family, is burnt inside and tender outside. He is a calm and calm person, and almost does not faint.


    He had just received a notice from the relevant departments, claiming that the old man was still in good condition in the "patio", but the suffering was certain, and more importantly, 30 billion yuan, which shocked Wang Tianzhong.


    "Robbery, it''s just robbery. It''s not enough to sell all the property of our Wang family. It''s 30 billion yuan, not 3 million yuan!" Wang Tianke was extremely angry and scolded. His heart was dripping with blood. He only felt his chest was stuffy and the sky was dark.


    "God, no matter what, it''s a good thing to finally have the news of the old man. It''s a good thing to be alive. When the old man is old, he can''t afford to make trouble there. If there''s something wrong, we can''t get any money. Now we''d better try to make the old man get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible. As long as he''s not in the patio, it''s easy to say where he is."


    Wang Tianzhong''s woman is also a capable and virtuous woman. Although she was stunned by 30 billion yuan, she said calmly.


    "30 billion is not a small sum. We don''t have so much wealth in our royal family. However, with our relationship and strength, if we borrow it, we can still make it. But if we can''t find the foreign smelly woman who was related to the old man, the old man still carries the crime of colluding with foreign spies. It''s hard to do. The world is big, and the Wang family is harmonious There is no contact abroad. It''s too difficult to find such a woman... "


    Wang Tianzhong took a look at his own woman and felt a little relieved in his heart. He lay down on the sofa and muttered to himself that he seemed to be more than ten years old at once, which was a great blow to him.


    "I believe that the defenders still keep their word. As long as we collect the money, I believe they will not be difficult for the old man in terms of money. As for the foreign woman, we can look for it slowly. In short, we can only take a step by step now..."


    When a woman is critical, she is more sober than Wang Tianzhong and says in a soft voice.


    "I have to do it like this. I''m damned. I have to pay so much money to eat people and not spit out bones. It''s going to make my Wang family bankrupt." Wang Tian''s center screamed, but there was no way. Although he was not an official, he had heard his father say that there were few people who could come out again after entering the "courtyard". This was already a "miracle".


    "I don''t know what the Xie people are doing. After all, the old man and Xie Hongjun are together..."


    Wang Tianzhong suddenly thought of Xie Hongjun, so he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Hongxia, help me to find out the trend of the Xie family in West China. What are you doing recently?"


    In less than ten minutes, Wang Tianzhong''s phone rang. It was the Hongxia in Wang Tianzhong''s mouth. The voice was pleasant, but there were some doubts in the tone: "go back to the eldest young master, now the Xie family don''t know why, and they have begun to sell all their shares in the stock market. Moreover, the industry is looking for ways to sell off. It seems that they are selling their property, and the scale is very large It''s very covert, but I still find out, but I don''t know why... "


    "OK, I see. OK, do your job well..." Wang Tianzhong listened and hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "What does Hongxia say?" Wang Tianzhong''s woman asked.


    "It seems that the Xie family got the news earlier than we did. They are also changing to buy their property, as well as the shares and industries of listed companies, which should also be used to redeem people!" Although we can only borrow a few hundred million yuan from our father in the past few years, we can only borrow a few hundred million yuan of our own in the past, and now we can only borrow a few hundred million yuan of our own to pay for the appreciation Well, you can count as much as you can... "


    Wang Tianzhong said feebly that, like Xie Tianhe of the Xie family, his body seemed to be emptied all of a sudden, but his pressure was half greater than that of Xie Tianhe. Fortunately, he was relatively young. If Luo naively told Xie Tianhe the truth, he would have made the Xie family prepare 30 billion yuan. It is estimated that Xie Tianhe would have collapsed directly. However, it can be seen from this that Wang Tianhe is a young man The financial resources of the family are stronger than those of the Xie family.


    "What about the march into Dongchang? Zhang Yanyu has gone there! " At this time, Wang Tianzhong''s woman gently kneaded her man''s forehead behind her to ease the psychological pressure for him and asked gently.


    "Stop for a moment. Originally, I wanted Ma Yi to get Dongchang settled. Otherwise, some industries in Dongchang can also make profits. Unexpectedly, this arrogant and arrogant waste not only failed, but also lost tens of millions of yuan at once. I was really disappointed that we needed to help him pay off the loan..."


    Wang Tianzhong''s woman nodded: "this man secretly pulled a lot of influence, this time he turned back, and you severely scolded him. I think it''s time to pacify him. Otherwise, it''s easy for him to be ambivalent. Now the Wang family can''t stand the trouble. In addition, the old man''s affairs can be concealed as long as possible, so as to avoid the family''s disharmony."


    Wang Tianzhong looked at his woman with admiration: "do as you say, but it''s hard to hide this matter. After all, it''s a big thing to move almost all the assets of the family. Tianhua is still abroad, and it''s time to let him come back. I''ll call Xie''s family in person. After all, the relationship between the two families was good before, and the orchid girl of Xie''s family has nothing to do with it Now the two families are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s meaningless to argue for anything more... "


    "Well, the Xie family are not unreasonable people. They should forgive Tianhua and talk well then," Wang Tianzhong''s woman said in a low voice after listening to her meditation. Wang Tian nodded.


    In the capital, dragon soul, on the training ground, the sound of killing is shocking and the Dragon leaps and bounds. This is still peripheral training. The main training is some new students. The real old players of dragon soul are trained in another place. These talents are the elite among the elite. They are taught by Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, the two terrible masters, Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui, etc.


    In these new students, there are several outstanding performance, also included in the special training, such as Murong north, Nangong Fei and so on.


    "Linglong palm technique is a deep and profound palm technique. It is suitable for close combat and group warfare with real force as the guide. I''ll show you one more time..."


    Jin Linglong was dressed in purple and had a cold face. In front of Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and others explained it. Then she moved and began to demonstrate. She didn''t use her real strength. She was a little slow, but she still had an amazing momentum. She was like a fairy coming down to the earth, dancing, moving from east to west All the people who saw him chop, play, or chop were hot in their eyes, and Nangong Fei never blinked. He had learned the power of this set of palms. When he took the exam, Jin Linglong once knocked down seven or eight of them with one hand. Only he could barely stand up.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian, wearing sunglasses and pretending to be Bi, is sitting there with his cigarette in his mouth and his two long legs curled up. He is still thinking about Xie Hongjun. According to the clues provided by Xie Hongjun, he has sent someone to look for the whereabouts of the woman. I believe there will be news soon.


    "Now, if what you expect is good, now the Xie family and the Wang family should be anxious to raise money everywhere. Wang''s family doesn''t need to pay attention to it. As for the Xie family, she doesn''t know if she can get so much money. How can Lan Lan call herself?"


    Luo Tian sits there and thinks in his mind, no matter what, Xie Hongjun''s case is a final conclusion. The only thing to do is to find the woman. Of course, this is a matter of defense, a matter of dragon soul, and also a matter of the country. After all, the other party is a spy organization. Digging out this organization is not only because of Xie Hongjun''s problems, but also to protect and dragon What the two departments of the soul should do.


    "I''m thinking about something so lost in my mind!"


    At this time, Jin Linglong came over and sat on a seat beside Luotian. She took a drink from a water cup and glanced at her beautiful eyes. Luotian asked casually.


    "It''s nothing. You have a good set of palms. Are you willing to teach them your unique skills, but it will take them at least three months to learn them completely," Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    Jin Linglong took a look at Luo Tian: "now they are my brothers. I don''t want them to have any accidents in the execution of their tasks. It''s impossible for them to stutter at a fat person. This set of palms is 8864 palms in total. I have reduced them a lot for their convenience in learning. I only teach them the most practical and easy to learn 18 palms. If you learn all of them, you can learn them all Jing, we can''t do it without three or five years. Now we can''t wait. We must quickly improve their combat effectiveness... "Luo Tian nodded. "The development of the dragon spirit is a long-term process. It''s better to let them have a systematic skill that can be slowly honed. Otherwise, when they reach a certain level, they will never be able to go up again. Therefore, it is better to lay a foundation earlier. Quick moves can be learned, but the skills should also start to lay a foundation." Luo Tian stood up and came He went to the middle of the crowd, clapped his hands, and called them over.


    "All moves need to be guided by real force. Otherwise, you will still suffer if you encounter an expert. I have a set of skills here, which focuses on masculinity and is suitable for you to learn. This is the specific training method I wrote for you last night. You can destroy it after you read it. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian then took out a page of paper and handed it to Nangong Zheng. Then he said, "this skill, you should practice hard at night or when you are free. It may not work in a short time, but after a long time, you will know its powerful points. Now I will pass you a set of leg techniques, which include Thai boxing, taekwondo and karate three They are fast, tough and accurate. They have only three legs in total. You can take a good look at them... "


    After saying that, his body suddenly moved, one leg chopped in the air, and the wind made a lot of noise, just like the leg of God, which was incredibly fast. That kind of terrifying power was even worse than Jin Linglong''s exquisite palm technique. Each leg contained several changes. The people present were shocked, and even Jin Linglong was moved. "What kind of leg technique is this? It''s so domineering." The strength of the late stage of using these three moves leg technique, I can''t guarantee that I can catch it. One leg sweeps over, almost as fast as lightning, breaking gold and cracking stone.


    Domineering, ferocious, fierce, swift are not enough to explain the characteristics of these three legs.


    "Boss, what kind of leg technique is it? It''s terrible. People have to learn it!" Mo Shaofeng blinked a pair of tiger eyes and clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Linglong palm, with these three legs, my combat power can be doubled. Hey," Sima Rui looked at Luotian eagerly and added his lips. He said with a smile. Other people were also excited to look at Luotian.


    "There is no name for these three moves. I have developed them recently. You can call them nameless legs. I will teach you this time, and then you will teach them to you again. I hope to pass them on," Luo Tian said with a faint smile, and then he taught them carefully.


    Luo Tian teaches the team members cruelly and harshly, and can''t make any mistakes. These guys are all excited by his training, but they are very excited. Jin Linglong frowns. According to her own character, he can''t learn this training method. She has her own method, that is, strict and cruel. If you don''t train well, you can fight and pour These guys in town dare not disobey.


    Now, of course, Jin Linglong has changed a lot. Even the most wayward Shangguan is convinced of her. She has gone into the hearts of these animals and admitted the position of instructor Jin and the new boss of dragon soul. However, Luotian''s position in their hearts will never change.


    in fact, these three tactics are a little bit of understanding after Luotian''s promotion into the later period of the holy land. They are very deep and absorb the essence of different families. First of all, they are taught to the brothers of dragon soul.


    However, these three movements and legs are not self-contained. They are just simple three leg techniques, but they are powerful. Before Luo Tian had planned to create a set of boxing, but the realm could not reach that level. Now, he gradually has some insights. Maybe this is the source of his future creation of boxing.


    After all, it is too complicated for him to master a hundred Kungfu schools and integrate into one furnace. Although each move is powerful, it does not form a system and has no own characteristics. Moreover, it seems that its power is not enough. Therefore, Luo Tian has consciously realized that he is preparing to create his own boxing.


    Of course, it''s very difficult. Even in the later stage of becoming a saint, it''s still not easy to create a set of boxing. It''s not only a simple set of boxing, but also needs to cooperate with the martial arts to study the operation route of true power. This is the most difficult. If you have any mistakes, you will be possessed by the devil, and then you will lose all your accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    We should know that every school''s boxing skills have been trained by thousands of hammers. At present, no one can create his own skills and moves, at least not in modern times. Luotian''s preparation to open the way is certainly not easy. However, Luotian is confident to create his own martial arts. Of course, it can''t be completed overnight, but it needs to be done slowly.


    After teaching the three movements, Luo Tian told Nangong Zheng that they had time to practice that masculine skill, leaving them to continue to practice, while he and Jin Linglong came out of the training room.


    "It seems that you are defeated by Ximen. You are too weak to defend Ximen!" Jin Linglong and Luo Tian stand side by side, and Jin Linglong says faintly: "how is the strength of this man? I haven''t dealt with him, but I heard that this person is extremely arrogant and has been unconvinced to you, right?"


    "Hey, he doesn''t accept it. I''ll beat him down. But to tell you the truth, the boy''s strength is not weak. Just like you, he just promoted to the middle level. However, he is too conceited and dare not to use all his real strength. His realm almost doesn''t decline!" Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "When promoted to the mid-term level, this person''s understanding is not bad," Jin Linglong was slightly surprised. The Dragon Spirit and the guard had not been able to deal with it until recently. However, she still didn''t like the defense. In Jin Linglong''s opinion, the strength of Ximen lie was only as good as that in the past, but he was also promoted to the same level as himself The existence of.


    "Yes, this man''s sword is very good, but it''s more natural and unrestrained, and it''s not powerful enough. You two have the same strength. But if you really want to pinch it, he''s not your opponent because he lacks the decisive spirit of killing and cutting," Luo Tian said.


    "Are you praising me or cursing me?" Jin Linglong stops and looks at Luo Tian coldly. Luo Tian ignores Jin Linglong''s vision: "as a soldier, especially the elite of dragon soul, you must have the spirit of killing and fighting, and the spirit of fighting with passion and passion. So from this point of view, you are very suitable for the Dragon soul..."


    "Well, you can say that Linglong gun is not inferior to anyone else. I dare not say that it is invincible in the same level of existence, but there are not many people who can beat me, except some abnormal ones." Jin Linglong lightly Yang that bright and clean charming chin, looked at Luo Tian Leng hum way.


    Luo Tian didn''t attack the woman, but nodded gently: "since you were promoted, I''m also relieved of the dragon spirit. With you leading us, as long as you don''t encounter the extremely abnormal existence, you can solve the general difficulties, but you should be careful. Don''t act impulsively. The Dragon soul can''t leave you now..."


    "You Is this about me? " Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Hum, care about a fart. I''m afraid that you will die. General LAN will call me back again," Luo Tian curled his lips and hummed.


    "You..." Jin Linglong was angry. She was a little moved just now. Now she is only angry. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Please help yourself," said Jin Linglong. As soon as she turned around, she left and left Luo Tian there.


    "This woman..." Looking at Jin Linglong''s tall back and tiny round buttocks, he grinned and didn''t mind. He turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, Murong North ran out of the training room and ran directly to himself.


    "Old, old Later, it was my father''s birthday. I wanted to ask for a leave. "Murong Bei is a big, thick guy, and he is also very strong. Standing in front of Luotian, he is a bit pinched and stammered. Luo Tian frowned slightly:" you boy, you should ask your boss Jin to ask for leave, not me. I''m just the director of the office now, understand? "


    "Well, yes, I know. It''s just the boss. I heard from my sister that you would go there as well?" Murong North at the moment excited rubbing hands said.


    To tell you the truth, although Luotian is the director of the office now, he is not the boss of the dragon soul. However, Luotian''s identity and status in these team members have not changed. Even if the king of longhun is reduced to a small soldier, it is also the king of carefree. It is the great face of their Murong family to be able to participate in his father''s birthday.


    It''s a great honor to know that a family can be associated with any elite of dragon spirit. To be honest, the old man of Murong family is going to hold a birthday, which is partly due to the rise of the river and the rise of the boat due to Murong north. Otherwise, the Murong family will hold a birthday according to its high or low status among several big families Celebration is an embarrassing situation.


    "I can''t imagine Murong Nan''s mouth is so fast. You didn''t tell your sister my identity," Luo Tianleng asked.


    "No, of course not. Hey, how dare I forget what the boss told me!" Murong Bei said with a smile that Luo Tian had told the gang of longhun that they could not reveal their identity at any time. This is a rule established by the Dragon Spirit and even used as a disciplinary requirement. On the first day these team members came to longhun, those old team members had warned them, even in the defense. Director Yue Feng also told the following section chief that Luo''s consultant was in the The identity of the dragon soul should be kept secret.


    "Well, that''s good. Murong Nan, a girl who recognizes me as a big brother, can''t help but give her face. It depends on the situation. At that time, I''ll only treat me as a general guest. You can ask for leave. In addition, you can drive away one of the special cars of dragon spirit to serve as a facade for you," Luo Tian said lightly."Yes, boss, thank you. Hey," Murong North said with a bright eye. All the special vehicles for dragon soul have the logo of the elite Academy of the three services. Dragon soul is also the elite Academy of the three services. It is a term outside. Originally, it is strictly stipulated that public cars can not be used for private use, especially for the vehicles of dragon soul. But this time, the old man Murong celebrated his birthday. In any case, several families also know Murong north Identity, then you might as well let the boy play a little more.


    "Thank me for what, this still needs the consent of the king and Guo political commissar. Go," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss," Murong North PA hit a stand at attention, saluted a salute, and then ran toward the office of Jin Linglong.


    "I can''t imagine that my sister''s face is so big. The boss should not have an affair with her sister. Otherwise, how can he treat himself so well? If they are really like that, are they not the eldest brother''s brother? But the eldest brother didn''t roll together with his goddess Shangguan Feiyan. How could he and his sister No matter, the king of carefree is his brother-in-law. Hey, it''s not bad! " Murong north to jinlinglong office running, the heart of this shameless thinking.


    "Dragon soul is not a unreasonable unit. Your family is in the capital city. Your father celebrates his birthday. You can understand it when you go back, but you can''t drive the special car of dragon soul," said the woman in Jin Linglong''s office with dignity.


    "But, brother Jin, just now boss Luo said that he asked me to drive there. Here..." Murong north by Jin Linglong poured a head of cold water, some small disappointment stuttered said.


    "Pa!" Jin Linglong patted the table: "I''m the boss here. He''s just a little chief of affairs. Do you understand me? Later, don''t mention that bastard in front of me, "Jin Linglong is angry with Luo Tian, stares at Murong Bei and shouts in a cold voice.


    "Yes, boss Jin," Murong Bei said with a sad face.


    Jin Linglong takes a deep breath and looks at Murong Bei''s bitter face. She thinks that the boy is still working hard in training and instructed by Luo Tian''s son of a bitch. Although she said that, Jin Linglong didn''t want to refute Luotian''s face. She knew Luo Tian''s bullshit and was very good at revenge. This guy''s strength is more profound. To tell the truth, although she''s Jin, she doesn''t want to refute Luotian''s face He''s still inseparable from him. He''s a big killer of dragon spirit. He''s a real sea god needle. He can''t be offended.


    But at first, if Jin Linglong agreed directly, it seemed that her boss was too shameless, so she had to show the dignity of the dragon soul boss. Now that Murong Bei is so obedient, it shows that she still obeys her own voice, so Jin Linglong changes her mouth again.


    "You can drive the car or ask for leave, but you only have two hours, and you can''t make an accident outside in the name of the elite Academy of the three services. Otherwise, you know the consequences. In my own name, I wish your father a happy birthday in advance..."


    "Yes, boss. I thank you on behalf of my father. If you have time, please join us. I will introduce you to my father." Murong Beile almost jumped up. If Luo Tian and Jin Linglong attended his father''s birthday at the same time, it would be a great honor for his Murong family. Even if one of them didn''t come, if both of them came, they would be brilliant, which could be listed in the history of the family.


    Now Jin Linglong has promised to let himself go out and drive his car to the elite Academy of the three services. Murong Bei is very happy and forgetful. The more he looks at Jin Linglong, the better he looks. Of course, Jin Linglong is also a beautiful woman. He is so excited that he would like to have a kiss with this old man, but he doesn''t dare. Otherwise, he will definitely leave the office Fly out.


    Jin Linglong looked at Murong north that boy''s excited appearance, could not help but white her, and then said faintly: "I will not go, dragon soul still has a lot of things to deal with, just take my greetings to it." of course, jinlinglong won''t attend such a birthday party. For these families in the capital, she doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship.


    "Oh, well, thank you, Mr. Jin," Murong said gratefully. Or left Jin Linglong''s office.


    Finally, I came to a deserted place and called my father: "Hello, father, I''ve already asked for leave. I''ll go back then. Don''t be too high-profile. By the way, I''ll drive the car back to my unit Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Besides, Luotian went back to Shangguan mansion. Shangguan Hong was not there, and Shangguan Feiyan was invited out by Murong Nan. It seemed that it was also for the birthday party of his father the day after tomorrow. Only her mother, Suping, was at home. She was bored watching TV. Seeing Luotian''s return, she kindly said hello. Luo Tian sat down for a while and then went back to his guest room because of him I''m afraid that this aunt Su Ping will mention Shangguan Feiyan and his marriage again.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian is most afraid of mentioning these things. After all, he can''t get married now. Otherwise, he will be sorry for a group of women. Not to mention LAN LAN and Rong Jie, the jade faced fox will surely kill her. After seeing her bathing, the girl takes her as her own woman. He has not yet figured out how to deal with it.


    In the guest room, Luo Tian called Peirong and Xuanwu respectively to learn about the situation in Dongchang. According to Xuanwu, Dongchang is still calm now. It seems that the Wangs sent another woman named Zhang Yanyu to Dongchang. She paid a high-profile visit to the Tianrong Hotel and nightclubs. However, she soon lost her news and became low-key Come on.


    In addition, Xuanwu also told Luotian that Li xingba and Hong Kun had appeared in Dongchang and went to Tianrong Hotel by the way. Unfortunately, Luotian was not there and was sent away by Peirong.


    "Zhang Yanyu..."


    Luo Tian thought, he really didn''t know this woman. "I didn''t expect that the Wangs didn''t give up. They left a Mayi and came to Zhang Yanyu. It seems that this daughter is not simple. Otherwise, how could Wang Tianzhong send her to Dongchang, and her work style is different from that of Ma Yi. As soon as this woman comes, she visits Tianrong Hotel and nightclubs and listens to Xuanwu It seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than Ma Yi. "


    But soon, the woman named Zhang Yanyu became low-key. Luo Tian of course knew what was the reason. Wu Qiang must have passed the news about Wang Tianzhu to the Wangs. The Wangs are now raising money everywhere. Wang Tianzhong is sure to shrink his power and overcome the current difficulties first.


    As for Li xingba and Hong Kun, the two big men in the city, Luotian really doesn''t like them. The rise of Dongchang, the underground king without crown, seems to threaten their position. Moreover, they should come to make friends with each other. Of course, if Luotian falls down, these people don''t mind stepping on it.


    "After settling the matter here, we should go back as soon as possible and go to West China first."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a bitter smile. He put his hands behind his head and reclined on the bed. He went to Huaxi to say that Xie''s family was on the one hand. There was another person he had to see. That man was jade faced fox.


    This woman has too much opinion about herself. The last time she joined friends with martial arts, she was jealous for Pei Rong and even LAN LAN. However, she was scolded by herself and didn''t give her a good face. Now her shadow organization and Tianquan are fighting against each other openly and secretly. I still want to help her. Just now she called her. The fox heard that it was herself and scolded her He said "son of a bitch" and hung up.


    He dares to hang up his phone directly and scold him as a bastard. This jade faced fox is still the first person, which makes Luo Tian a little depressed. He also knows that he may have hurt this woman''s heart last time.


    When it comes to Tianquan, Luo Tian thinks about shuiyuemen again. I don''t know whether the bingshuici of shuiyuemen has anything to do with Tianquan. However, the head of bingshuiyan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t like Tianquan. It seems that it''s just the problem of bingshuici. Maybe he thinks too much about it, and things are far less complicated. Taking bingshuici as a person doesn''t seem to be linked with external forces The person who matches, besides, he has no ambition


    Finally, Luo Tian thought of the Tang clan, the influence of a traitor in Southeast Asia, and the zhuotai family in Myanmar and Thailand. What is the identity of the East invincible? Is it just a protector of a small zhuotai family. It seems that it is impossible for Luo Tian to commit herself to a small family in that kind of skill. What kind of influence does she have behind her What role is she


    Luo Tian thought about it and didn''t understand it. Recently, there were too many things that needed to be dealt with by himself. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to quietly accompany Peirong to live a peaceful life, but he didn''t expect to develop to this stage. He needed to turn around and be busy. It seemed that everything could not be done.


    Luo Tian was lying in bed thinking wildly. At this time, there was a sound of tapping the door outside: "brother Luotian, are you in it? May I come in? "


    Luotian was busy, opened the door and stood in front of him like a Haier air conditioner. Luotian felt refreshed.


    "Duoduo didn''t go to class today," Luo Tian looked at the pure flower like a fairy, let her into the room, and then asked with a smile.


    Duoduo chuckled and jumped in, and then chuckled and explained that she was going to graduate and prepare for internship. Now the school management is lax, and she is busy looking for a job, so she can come home.


    "Big brother, elder sister is not at home, I want to go to take a bath, I don''t know how to choose those herbs, you can help me to separate out one," Duoduo said with a smile."So it is. OK, let''s go. Big brother will help you to divide all the herbs, and then you can use them directly." Luo Tian smiles, looking at the girl, who is as pure as ice and snow, has a kind of impulse to embrace and care. Moreover, many flowers have practiced the Bayin drum, and the whole person''s temperament is more ethereal and extraordinary, which makes people dare not be straight Look and blasphemy.


    "Mom, I took brother Luotian to the room upstairs to deal with those herbs..."


    Duoduo takes Luotian out of the guest room and goes through the hall. She sees her mother, Su Ping, sitting on a high-grade sofa, holding an elegant posture and watching TV. Duoduo mischievously makes a face at her mother and says a word. Then she pulls Luotian upstairs.


    "You girl, you will know your big brother all day long," Su Ping said with a smile. Her complicated look flashed in her eyes, while Luo Tian in front of her was a little embarrassed. She always felt that Aunt Suping''s kind eyes contained some things. It seemed that she could see through the dirtiness in her deepest heart, which made Luo Tian feel uncomfortable, Of course, maybe it''s your heart that''s uncomfortable.


    Upstairs, in the room full of medicinal materials, Luotian worked hard to divide and package the three-month amount of herbs. It was not a relaxing thing. Originally, it would be OK to find a servant to do such a thing. However, Luotian didn''t want to do it. Let alone the precious medicinal materials, there were strict requirements for each amount There are many flowers of this pure and beautiful girl at one side, so Luo Tian is tired and happy.


    "Duoduo, you are going to graduate. Have you found a suitable work unit? I believe it''s not too difficult to find a job with your skills, "Luo Tianbian is chatting with Duoduo while packing up herbs.


    Duoduo squatted in front of Luotian. The long skirt was put away by a lady. She was curious to see him packing up herbs and holding his chin. He looked lovely. After listening to Luotian''s face, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, of course, big brother, do you know? Since the last time we put together the song "the jade case", my family has really become famous in the school. First of all, the leaders of the school came to me and asked me to stay and teach after graduation. Then, several music companies wanted to sign contracts with me, and another MTV company wanted to shoot MTV with me. Now they are considering which one is better to choose. Big brother, which one do you want me to go to. ¡±


    "well Luo Tian looks at this pure and lovely girl, and smiles. To tell the truth, the girl is pure and lovely, doesn''t know anything, but she is very long and beautiful. Such a girl is like a piece of white paper. She''s OK in school. If she goes to the society in the future, Luo naively can''t guarantee that she will go bad. Besides, the music circle or entertainment circle is dark, complicated and true She didn''t want her to go into that kind of business.


    "Duoduo, if you can, you''d better stay at school and teach," Luo Tian suggested with a smile.


    "Well, but they I really don''t want to teach. It''s too monotonous and boring, "Duo Duo Duo seemed to disagree with Luo Tian''s suggestion. She said with a small face, but then she said," I''ll consider your suggestion. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, if you''re thirsty, I''ll get you some fruit. "Duoduo Jiao smiles, stands up and jumps out, white The skirt swayed, revealing the two slender, symmetrical, white legs below.


    "This girl Good skin Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing, you know, some girls have very good skin, very white, but not symmetrical, different length, and even some because it is too white, even can see the kind of blue veins, and the blossoming is not, symmetrical, pure white, like ivory, can not find any defects, this is only the calf, the other parts of the body is more perfect, after all, Luotian Last time, I saw her body when she was treating yin and Yang. Of course, she was wearing underwear. Even so, Luo Tian had an impulse to spurt blood.


    Perfect figure, perfect appearance, as if the creator gave all the beautiful side to this girl, flowers and trees piled snow, pear flowers pressed Begonia, Zhong Tiandi Linghui, is simply a masterpiece of God.


    Soon the blossoms went back and forth, and a gust of fresh wind came to my face. I saw a jade hand carrying a small tray with washed purple grapes like agate on it.


    "Come on, big brother, you feed you, cluck," Duoduo saw that Luotian''s hands were busy, so she picked up a purple clear grape with two scallion fingers, giggled and sent it to Luotian''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Well, Duoduo, you can put it there. You can eat it later." Luo Tian looked at the two scallion white jade fingers, as well as that purple grape, the indecent flash in the heart, some embarrassed said.


    "No, big brother. You''ve helped me so much. It''s a reward. Hey, come on, open your mouth." Each flower giggled and sent the grape to Luo Tian''s mouth.


    "Well, this girl is pure and makes people spurt blood. I don''t know how much killing power this unintentional temptation has on men?" Luo Tian laughed bitterly in his heart, then opened his mouth and put the grape in.


    Don''t mention it. It''s sweet! It''s still fragrant!


    "Delicious, big brother." Asked Kwai, smiling, nodding his head and speeding up his movements, he wanted to finish the medicine and leave here. After all, in this separate room, being with this girl is really a torture for him.


    "Well, have another one!" Duoduo chuckled and said, "OK, Duoduo, big brother is busy. You can eat it yourself."


    "Have another one. Come on." Duoduo stubbornly sent another grape to Luotian''s mouth.


    This one seems sweeter!


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    "Big brother, can I ask you something?" All of a sudden some embarrassed up, pure and beautiful face floating two red clouds, evil is lovely and attractive.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "you girl, what''s the matter? What can I ask for? As long as the elder brother can help you, I will certainly help you."


    "Well Big brother, you should be my boyfriend Many flowers some embarrassed said.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned, and the herbs in his hand almost didn''t spread all over the ground. His face became serious immediately: "Duoduo, don''t make a fool of yourself. You know the relationship between my sister and me. Although you are beautiful and pure, big brother can''t give you any idea." Luo Tian didn''t expect that Duoduo put forward this request.


    "Hum, big brother, what do you think? People just regard you as a big brother. It''s fake. It''s fake. It''s like this. There are several boys in the school who are always chasing after others. I want you to help me drive them away. As long as they think you are my boyfriend, they will die. Last time we got together, many people thought we were What about boyfriends and girlfriends. " Duoduo blushed and threw a charming health ball to Luotian, humming.


    "That''s it." Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief and wryly laughed: "I can''t think of the trouble I caused you last time. So, big brother will help you drive them away. As for what pretended to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, I still don''t want it." Luo Tian does not want to let Shangguan Feiyan cause misunderstanding, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s not good. After all, all of them are classmates, and others are not excessive. If I want to run away, I just need to talk to Uncle Chen Zihao. With the strength of the Shangguan family, they dare not go too far. Therefore, the elder brother still needs you to help me. Don''t worry. Just accompany me around the school. It''s very simple." Each flower affectionately took Luo Tian''s arm and asked.


    "So..." Luo Tian packed up the last package of herbs and looked at the pure and beautiful girl. He was fascinated by the fragrance of the girl. "OK, but only this time. Don''t tell your sister, do you know?" Finally, Luotian agreed to come down.


    "Hey, I see. My sister is jealous. It''s a little secret between us. I won''t tell anyone." Each flower excited and mysterious said, listen to Luo Tian is a burst of relaxed and happy, and this girl together, he always has a sense of crime, is the flower too beautiful, or his too shameless?


    As for the bath problem, he didn''t need his on-site guidance, so Luotian helped her to adjust the water and walked out very wisely. When he got out of Shangguan, Luotian wandered around at will. Soon, the life-threatening doctor came to him and promised to stay in Shangguan mansion. He repeatedly declared that he had his own freedom. Shangguan family could not interfere with this. Luotian of course agreed to come down and told him that he would formally introduce him to shangguanhong.


    After saying goodbye to the life-threatening doctor, Luo Tian thought for a moment, or drove to the guard for a circle, and then went to xiaowai to find the old monk to play a few chess games. The day passed like this.


    In the evening, Luotian went back to Shangguan government again. Shangguan Feiyan had already returned, and then shangguanhong came home from the outside. So Luotian told him about the doctor''s promise to live in Shangguan''s family. Shangguanhong was very excited and ordered his servants to have a grand dinner party to entertain the doctor.


    Meanwhile, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan have met with the lethal doctor respectively, and Shangguan Feiyan and long Xiaoyun are familiar. Both of them are members of the office. Although long Xiaoyun almost killed her second uncle shangguanye last time, now the life killing doctor has saved shangguanye again. She will be a member of Shangguan family and enter the Shangguan family as guest Qing, which makes her feel relieved Down, after all, now her strength is still very low, and next step, she will follow Luo Tian back to Dongchang office, the lethal doctor is here, she is at ease.


    Just when shangguanhong entertained the life-saving doctor at home, while Luotian was several times as many people, the Hu family welcomed an uninvited guest. This man was the fourth martial uncle of Tang clan. He was an elder. He was in the middle of his holiness. He was about 40 years old. His face was bright and his breath was calm. But he was angry in his eyes An angry look."Fourth younger martial brother, what makes you so angry?"


    There were Hu family owners, Lu yuanshuang, Shao Tiandu, lifeI and fengwuzhou. When the fourth martial uncle of Tang clan arrived, they all went to meet him. However, when he arrived, they did not look at the Hu family master. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his breath was a little frightening. The people present didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Although the Hu family''s master was very weak in his heart However, he did not dare to say anything. He found that the new Tangmen martial uncle was more difficult to get along with than Lu Wushuang.


    Finally, Lu Wushuang, the third martial uncle, asked.


    The fourth younger martial brother took a deep breath, and then he said: "Damn it, shangguanye sent someone to dig the ancestral Tomb of our Shizu. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, it would be unimaginable. Our Tang clan''s face has been completely disgraced. It''s really disrespectful to our Tangmen. The master''s school has given death orders. This person can''t stay. Shangguan family must be removed from the capital £¡¡±


    "What?" As soon as the fourth younger martial brother said this, Lu Wushuang and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that shangguanye would be so bold and dare to dig and steal the tomb of their ancestors. This was a naked provocation and a slap in the face. Even the head of the Hu family took a cold breath. They felt that shangguanye had done too much. They only saw the angry appearance of these people in Tangmen, There was an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that we and the Shangguan family will never die." Lu Wushuang stood up, his eyes wide and his voice cold.


    "How dare you. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill him last time." Shao Tiandu snorted bitterly, but Li Fei looked at the fourth martial uncle, hesitated for a moment, or asked carefully: "fourth martial uncle, is this really done by the official?"


    "Hum, why not? Although we didn''t catch him, all kinds of signs show that it is this man. He is a grave robber. There are a group of tomb robbers under his command. Who else can he be? Who dares to behave against the Tang clan?" The fourth martial uncle said coldly.


    "Well, brother, I''m the head of the Hu family. Hu Bingkun has come from a long way. Hu Mou welcomes me. Please don''t be angry. We can take a long-term view! After all, this is the capital... " The owner of the Hu family said with a smile at the moment.


    "What''s wrong with the capital? I know you are the head of the Hu family. I tell you, you are just a vassal of the Tang clan. You are not involved in the affairs of Tang clan." The fourth martial uncle seems to have noticed that Hu Bingkun, the head of the Hu family, has a cold eye and a more disrespectful tone. Although Lu Wushuang is arrogant, he still maintains the most basic respect for the master. The new fourth martial uncle simply doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Now, we have the support of the Tang family." Hu Bingkun''s face was extremely ugly, and he said with a dry smile that if he was still hesitating whether to drive the Tang clan out of the Hu family at first, his words have strengthened his idea. Originally, it was a cooperative relationship between the two families. Now, his Hu family has become a puppet vassal of others, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    "I wish you knew that!" The fourth martial uncle sneered and took a look at Hu Bingkun. He was a master in the middle of the sage''s life. In the Tang clan, in addition to the sect leader and a few other people, he also made him maintain basic respect. In the family of Hu family, he didn''t pay any attention to it, but his words were too explicit and direct, which made Hu Bingkun very angry.


    "Well, fourth martial uncle, what should I do now? If you don''t go directly to the South mansion of Shangguan and ask them for help, do you dare not hand them over and kill them all! " At the moment, his uncle Shao''s expression of heartlessness.


    "No, it''s the capital after all. You should be careful. Don''t let a small Shangguan family implicate the whole Tangmen!" Lu yuanshuang took a look at this, Shao Tian shook his head.


    "Yes, after all, it''s just a matter for shangguanye. Please don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and cause panic in the capital. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Fei said carefully.


    "Hum, the benevolence of Fu Ren, it''s not too bad to let the whole Shangguan family be buried with him by what he did. This time I came here to kill the killing doctor, and the second was the Shangguan family. It happened that the life-saving doctor helped the Shangguan family, so they were killed in a net. Now, in the name of Tangmen, he warned the Shangguan family that they should hand over the Shangguan family, and the rest of the family could go from If you don''t pay 10 billion yuan to compensate, otherwise, the whole Shangguan family must not step out of the capital, or die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The fourth martial uncle said grimly, and let Hu Bingkun on one side shiver. Things became more and more out of control. The Hu family felt the danger. No one knew the serious consequences of making things bigger in the capital than he did.


    "OK, fourth martial uncle, I''ll make this call..." Shao said with a cold smile.


    Feng Wuzhou, the youngest younger martial brother, has a complicated look in his eyes. Looking at his elder brother, he is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Things are caused by the three children of the Hu family. It was not a big deal. It would be better for these families to solve the problems themselves, but now it has evolved into this situation.


    Now it''s not a matter of developing and strengthening the Hu family, but a direct confrontation between the Tang clan and the Shangguan family. He always feels that something is wrong. If a Tangmen really wants to fight a family, he does not know how many families will be destroyed. The Shangguan family seems to be in danger.


    In addition, the fourth martial uncle killed many people in southern Sichuan. He used strategies to make the surrounding small gangs attack Yaowang Valley, nearly annihilated the whole army. Finally, he took advantage of the situation to destroy the remnants of these sects and occupied their territory. Now he has extended his magic claws to the capital city. Although the shangguanye dug the ancestral Tomb of Tangmen, it was his own Elder martial Brother Shao Tian wanted to kill a family, or to abolish a family. However, he was abandoned by a doctor who took his life. He was angry with the officials and made such a big deal. So if we investigate from the root, it is actually the Tang clan who is to blame.


    "Brother Lu, you must never do this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Every family plays an important role in the capital. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, the scene will be out of control. Not only the Hu family can''t get rid of the system, but also the Tang clan can''t do well!"


    Seeing that Shao Tiandu really wanted to make a phone call, Hu Bingkun, the head of the Hu family, was in a hurry and lost his cool. In this way, the Hu family could not get rid of their relationship and would become the public enemy of other big families. Therefore, he could not let the people of Tangmen do so.


    "Hu Bingkun! Don''t forget your identity. In the Hu family, you are the head of the family. However, in front of the Tang clan, you are nothing. The conflict between the Tang clan and the Shangguan family is not something you can prevent... "


    The fourth martial uncle suddenly stood up, came to Hu Bingkun, and looked at him coldly. The strong pressure made him unable to move. After all, Hu Bingkun was just an ordinary person, but the fourth martial uncle was a master in the middle of the holy period. If he was willing to rely on the strong breath on his body, he would vomit blood and die.


    "You..." Hu Bingkun could only say this word from his throat. He suddenly felt pale, and felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His internal organs seemed to be crushed.


    "Master, please be merciful..."


    At the moment, Hu Yiming, the eldest son of the Hu family, pleads. The head of the Hu family has no prestige in front of these people. It seems that he treats a subordinate. This makes Hu Yiming feel sad. The people of Tangmen are so strong that they don''t pay attention to the Hu family. We should know that the Hu family has contributed billions of assets to Tangmen in these years In a friendly and cooperative attitude to develop relations, unexpectedly, with the arrival of these elite Tangmen, the status of the Hu family has plummeted.


    "Hum, it seems that the Hu family has been loyal to the Tang clan these years. I''ll forget it this time. But if you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!" The fourth martial uncle took a look at Hu Yiming, then stopped the strong breath and said coldly. Hu Bingkun retreated, his mouth overflowing with a trace of blood. He was held by Hu Yiming and stood silent.


    "Brother Hu, the fourth younger martial brother is a bit reckless. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him..." Lu Wushuang even felt that his fourth younger martial brother had done too much, so he went forward and comforted Hu Bingkun lightly. After all, they live and eat in the Hu family. Hu family is a stronghold of Tang clan in the capital, so we can''t offend them easily.


    Shao Tian takes a look at Hu Bingkun with a sneer and starts to call the Shangguan family.


    At the moment, Shangguan family, Shangguan Hong, Luotian, and Shangguan Feiyan are celebrating the death taking doctor to their Shangguan home. At this time, they received a call.


    "Hello, who..." Seeing this strange call, Shangguan Hong frowned slightly, and then answered the phone.


    But Shangguan Hong listened to the phone, his face became more and more ugly, his hands were shaking, and finally he threw the phone to the ground, smashed.


    "Asshole! The Tang clan is really deceiving. Are you afraid of my Shangguan family? If you dare to touch a cold hair of my official family, I will try my best to recruit killers and mercenaries at a high price. I have nothing else but money


    Shangguan Hong roared, his fists clenched, his eyes turned red, his neck was blue, and his whole body was shaking. People were surprised to see him, especially Shangguan Feiyan. She knew that her father had always been calm and steady, and it was the first time that she had been so angry.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Shangguan Feiyan asked in a hurry. Luotian, the life-saving doctor and many flowers are also looking at Shangguan rainbow with solemn faces. They didn''t expect that they were still talking and laughing at the wind just now, but the gentle Shangguan rainbow is now so cruel and forgiving.Shangguan Hong took a deep breath at the moment, calmed down his mood, looked at Luo Tian and the life-threatening doctor and said, "the elder martial brother of the Tang clan of the Hu family just now called, saying that the second brother of the Tang clan almost dug the ancestral Tomb of the Tang clan. Their school was very angry, so we were ready to hand over the second younger brother, and also prepare 10 billion cash compensation to them. Otherwise, Shangguan family can only turtle If you stay in the capital, you will die as long as you leave the capital! "


    "As long as you leave the capital, you die? Hum, the other party''s tone is very big. I haven''t started yet. They threatened first. Second uncle really planed the ancestral grave of others? " Luo Tian''s face is some wonderful, the corner of the mouth slightly draws, then asks a light way.


    "This Well, that''s what they said, but they didn''t succeed... " Shangguan Hong looks a little embarrassed. His second brother went to guanye a few days ago, and he really went there. No wonder the Tang clan was so angry. But how can shangguanye be blamed? If the lethal doctor had not been born last time, he would have been abandoned by shaotian. He is also a wild man with blood. How can he be so cowardly A grave robber, shangguanye can really do it.


    "Tangmen bullies people too much and dares to touch my family. I will fight them to the end!" Shangguan Feiyan angrily cheered, the war spirit was full of Ran, the beautiful eyes spurted out anger, Shangguan family has never been so threatened.


    "A group of bad guys, there''s no way to bully us. I''ll deal with them with bayonet drums!" Each flower is waving powder fist is also angry cry.


    "Swallow, inform all the elite backbone of the family, equip them with all the weapons they can equip, and shrink near the mansion. If the other party dares to come, kill me! I will bear all the consequences. In addition, the family still has $60 billion of idle funds. As long as Tangmen dare to do something, then don''t blame me for shangguanhong''s impoliteness... " Shangguan Hong''s eyes are full of opportunities to kill. Although he doesn''t know kung fu, as a master of the family, that kind of upper class breath is fully revealed.


    Luo Tian nods secretly. Shangguan''s family is really powerful, rich in funds, and exciting in people''s hearts. If the six hundred million yuan goes out, I don''t know how many experts will buy their lives, mercenaries, killers, and some domestic black forces. If they work together, they will be enough for the Tang clan to drink.


    "Mr. Ma, the other party also mentioned you and said that he would kill you. In the final analysis, it was because you helped the second younger brother last time. So although I invited you in today, I don''t want to involve you in the Shangguan family. You''d better go back and hide for a while. Swallow, give Mr. Ma five million funds, which is the friendship of helping my Shangguan family..." At the moment, Shangguan Hong sincerely said to the lethal doctor.


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, the life-saving doctor burst into laughter and looked at Shangguan Hong: "brother Shangguan, what are you doing? Since I promise to help you, I will never shrink back. What about Tangmen? We have been resentful for a long time. Even if we don''t help shangguanye, they won''t let me go. It''s better to have a fight..."


    "Uncle, I''ve been worried. Things are not out of control. I''ll help you out, Tangmen But I''ll see who they are! If you dare to act rashly, I will keep them out of the capital! " Luo Tian grinned and said with a smile that it was his duty to protect the Shangguan family. If he dared to threaten the Shangguan family, he could not get along with him.


    "But what now, my child?" Shangguanhong asked. To tell you the truth, if you don''t get forced to do that, shangguanhong won''t take that move. After all, it''s a dead end. Even if you give the Tang clan color, it''s hard for the Shangguan family to have a foothold in the capital. If you make such a big noise, the country can''t ignore it. No matter what''s reasonable or not, it''s sure to beat the board first. The stability of the capital is more important than anything else.


    "Call the Hu family and tell them that they have not handed over shangguanyemen, and that they will not give any money to them. If you don''t accept it, you can fight!" Luo Tian sneered.


    "But what do they really want to do? There are hundreds of people in Shangguan''s family... " Shangguan Feiyan is worried. Although this girl is strong and powerful, she is very rational.


    "No, the more powerful you are, the more they can''t understand the details of the family and dare not act rashly. The day after tomorrow will be the birthday of the master of Murong family. If I expect it well, the people of the Hu family will definitely go there, and they will target our Shangguan family. Then they will have a good look at them." Luo Tian sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "What he said is right. Now you can send out the news about me here. I believe that with my strength, I will try my best to move you. They can''t do it without leaving a few corpses. Besides, this is in the capital city, and they will not dare to mess around. The other side said that they will poison their hands only when they leave the capital!" Said the lethal doctor.


    After listening to the lethal doctor''s words, Shangguan Hong nodded slightly: "the other side said so, I''m just afraid that the other side is in a hurry."


    "Well, there are sober people in Tangmen. I believe they won''t mess around," Luo Tiandao then looked at the life-threatening doctor: "brother Ma, please stay in the family. As long as the other party dares to come, he can kill directly. I will take care of the aftermath..."


    "Well, no problem! After the big deal, you can help to cancel the case again! " The life-threatening doctor nodded without expression and made a cold joke. Of course, he knew Luo Tian''s energy. If this man dared to say so, he seemed to be really angry.


    "And you?" Shangguan Feiyan asked Luo Tian.


    "Of course I won''t be idle," Luo Tian said with a smile. He didn''t say what he planned. But this time, he would teach Tangmen a profound lesson.


    Soon, Shangguan Hong got a new mobile phone, and took Luo Tian''s words back to the past. His voice was very tough. Shao Tian was stunned and the murderous opportunity in his eyes suddenly appeared. Although he was disabled, his momentum was still there.


    "Why, Tiandu, what did they say? They didn''t seem to be ready to accept our request, did they?"


    In the living room of Hu''s family, the fourth martial uncle drank tea lightly, lowered his head, and asked without care.


    "Yes, fourth martial uncle, that Shangguan Hong is extremely tough. He says that there is no way to hand over Shangguan and that there is no money left. If you don''t accept it, you will fight! If that''s the case, then let them do it! " Shao Tiandu said with a grim smile.


    "Bang!" The fourth martial uncle threw the teacup on the ground, smashed it to pieces. His face was gloomy and terrible. He sneered: "is this really forcing me to do it? Shangguanhong? Do you believe that I made you disappear


    "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Shangguan''s family dare to be so tough, which shows that they must have some means behind them. This matter should be well planned," said Lu Wushuang at the moment. This younger martial brother''s Kung Fu is extremely high, but he is too impulsive. He thinks that he has a good strategy for crossing several small sects in southern Sichuan with his strategies. Don''t you know that the Tibetan dragon lies in the capital Tiger, each of these families is very unusual. In terms of Kung Fu, others may not be able to do so, and they are not rivals of these families in terms of tactics.


    "Third martial uncle, you are too careful. What kind of ability can a small family have? Who are you afraid of? If you enter or leave the Shangguan family, if you don''t kill them, they don''t know the power of Tangmen! "


    "Presumptuous! Tiandu, are you teaching me a lesson? Don''t forget that you said the same thing when you went to intercept and kill shangguanye. But look at what you''ve done now and even bewitch your third martial uncle. The capital city is not like other places. Experts are like clouds. It''s an organ of state power. Can''t you trust the whole Tang clan into the water? " Lu yuanshuang suddenly turned around and yelled at Shao Tiandu. It was hard for him to say anything about the fourth younger martial brother. However, he could still reprimand this disciple. Shao Tiandu lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Well, Third Elder martial brother, you don''t have to teach Tiandu. Anyway, the heaven has suffered a loss, which has damaged the prestige of our Tang clan. Now that shangguanye has nearly prized our school''s ancestral tomb, this account must be calculated with them. What do you think? Do we have to eat our own words when we speak hard? "


    This fourth martial uncle, Zhou Wuji, is one of Shao Tiandu''s brothers. He strongly supports Shao Tiandu''s existence in the future election campaign. Now Shao Tiandu has become like this. He is disappointed and still holding his breath. He must ask for justice.


    "Besides, if you don''t know how to deal with the problem in Beijing, you can''t deal with it in the capital slowly. If you don''t know if you''ve been in the capital, you can''t deal with it in Beijing, I believe the headmaster doesn''t want to drag the whole Tangmen to the stage of confrontation with the state because of this incident. That would be suicidal! "


    "Well, third, you''re less and less daring now. You''re just a small family. Can you relate to the country?" This week, Wuji gave his elder martial brother a look and said, but he didn''t make any rash moves. He just came to the capital and was unfamiliar with his place of life. The family is so tough that he can''t do it directly.


    Lu Wushuang shook his head: "it''s not elder martial brother. I''m timid. We''re only aiming at Shangguan family. There''s no need to make extra troubles. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to cause endless troubles in order to deal with Shangguan family. The day after tomorrow will be the birthday of Murong family, and the Hu family will also participate in it. At that time, we will beat the Shangguan family''s face in front of the big families. In this way, we can only count It''s the internal conflicts and disputes among the big families. Other families won''t say anything. But remember, don''t kill people. If that happens, it will be out of control. We don''t have many means to torture people in Tangmen, do we? It''s not wise to rush over and kill people foolishly... ""Hum, what you said is reasonable. Let''s do it like this. The Shangguan family members will be tortured by me slowly, so that they can''t survive or die." Wuji seems to have thought of something this week, with a cruel smile in his eyes and a chill in the bottom of people''s heart.


    Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou, the two earliest people who arrived at the Hu family, looked at each other speechless at the moment. They had been in the capital for a long time. They knew that these family relationships were intertwined and they knew many people. It seemed inappropriate for the Tang clan to openly deal with a family in the capital. The disputes within the family were indisputable, and even the superior would turn a blind eye. After all, this is normal The phenomenon of.


    It would be inappropriate for an external force to directly cross over the Hu family and deal with the Shangguan family. This is no longer a silent support for the Hu family. Instead, it stepped onto the front desk from behind and exposed everything. It is easy to attract the attention of all the forces in the capital. We should know that there are legendary elite academies of the three services in the capital, as well as terrorist defense and special combat brigade Once the interests of the country are touched or the bad influence is caused, it is really too difficult for Tangmen to go out again. No matter how high their Kung Fu is, they are afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, those people are said not only to have high Kung Fu, but also to have guns!


    "Well, for the birthday of brother Murong, I''m not going to send someone. I''m not feeling well recently. I think..."


    At this time, Hu Bingkun, the head of the Hu family, suddenly said that he didn''t want to be put in front of others and offend the Shangguan family completely. Even at that birthday party, he would offend other families. Hu Bingkun didn''t want to be used as a gunner by the Tang clan. He had already planned to make friends with the big families and act in a low-key manner. He just didn''t expect that things would develop so quickly and let him have some The trick simply can''t be used, so now Hu Bingkun has decided to show his cards. He can''t stand the Tang clan''s manipulation.


    "Well?" After hearing what Hu Bingkun said, Lu Wushuang''s eyes shot a cold light. He snorted and swished. When he reached Hu Bingkun''s side, he lifted him up, looked him in the eye, and sighed: "brother Hu, don''t say that. Otherwise, you will be really uncomfortable. No matter what the fourth younger martial brother thinks, I still regard you as brother Hu, Hu family and Tangmen You are still an ally. Please don''t abandon yourself and solve the problems of Shangguan family and megalopolism. When the time comes, the Hu family will be the largest family in the capital. Please cooperate with brother Hu more... "


    "Master Lu, please be merciful. My Hu family will attend the birthday when they arrive," Hu Yiming, seeing that his father was oppressed by Lu Wushuang and couldn''t speak a word, hastened to plead.


    "Well, son, you''re still wiser, much better than your father," Lu yuanshuang shrugged off and looked at Hu Yiming''s light way. With one hand flicking, Hu Yiming suddenly gave out a light breath. Lu Wushuang''s fingers flicked gently, and a white pill entered Hu Yiming''s mouth. The mouth melted and he could not vomit out.


    "Cough, cough, you, what did you give me to eat?" Hu Yiming was shocked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the soul breaking pill of Tangmen. This kind of medicine takes place once every three days. However, when it happens, life is not as good as death. Only I have the antidote. Recently, Hu family, you can make up your mind. After all, your father is old. Please let me live. Every three days this time, remember to ask for the octopus antidote. Otherwise, the Da Luo immortal will not be able to save you ¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yiming was surprised and angry. In this way, he controlled him. It can also be said that the other party has already torn his face. What can help the Hu family to pout is to use the Hu family as a springboard. They are going to take over the capital city. Unfortunately, the Hu family was lucky to find such a supporter. However, they did not expect to raise a tiger and seek the cover of a tiger and eat its own fruit.


    "Ming''er, you should do exactly as the elder said. Please don''t break your promise and don''t harm ming''er''s life," Hu Bingkun said with a bitter smile and his desolation in his heart.


    "Brother Hu, this is natural. The Tang clan has not thought that it will be bad for your Hu family. It is only aimed at the Shangguan family. You just need to cooperate. Sometimes, under the appearance of the scenery, there are some hard feelings, but the habit is good. I believe that the future scenery of the Hu family in Beijing will make you forget many unpleasant things!"


    Lu yuanshuang is worthy of deep thinking and is good at ideological work. He is much better than Zhou Wuji. Although his kung fu is not as high as that of Zhou Wuji, he can''t compare with him in terms of means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    After listening to Lu Wushuang''s words, Hu Bingkun''s face trembled, and he said with a dry smile: "brother Lu said that we only want to get along well with each other. Hu''s monthly economic income can be increased by another 30% and handed over to you!"


    "Well, brother Hu has a mind. Don''t worry. Tangmen is only aimed at Shangguan family. Our two families are still in alliance. There is no idea that it is harmful to you. But now this is a temporary measure. I will not hurt Yiming''s life..."


    Lu Wushuang said with a smile. Hu Bingkun nodded bitterly. Now he is under the influence of others. He can''t make the Tang clan feel dissatisfied with them. At present, he can''t offend these people. As for the relationship with other families, he can only talk about it step by step.


    To be honest, with the rise of the Hu family in recent years, Hu Bingkun can be said to have a strong sense of pressure on other families. He is very high-profile. It is only through these recent events that he has really tasted the bitterness of being controlled behind. At best, the Hu family is respected by the lower level disciples of the Tang clan. For the senior disciples, it is just like Shao Tiandu, the master of Tangmen There is no respect for him, let alone these uncles.


    "Well, since we are going to attend the birthday of the Murong family, we''d better discuss what to do then," Zhou Wuji looked at his third elder martial brother and Hu Bingkun, the head of the Hu family. Zhou Wuji glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Well, if you want to go that day, of course, you still need a call to guide the way. In addition, if you are injured in the day, don''t go there. Li Fei and Wu Zhou have been in the capital for a long time. Then you can go together, and..."


    In the hall of the Hu family, Lu Wushuang and Zhou Wuji discussed going to Murong Nan''s house to celebrate his father''s birthday the day after tomorrow. However, the head of the Murong family did not know that some people regarded his birthday banquet as a kind of battlefield.


    At night, the lights of Shangguan''s family are flashing. Teams of black dressed men are scattered all over the family by Shangguan rainbow. These people are the elite guards of Shangguan family. Even the Xie family in West China has iron guards. Of course, Shangguan family also has these people, and the number is large, which is much stronger than the Xie family.


    The strength of these people is also very strong, and even many of them have reached the level of entering the house. Even some of them are loyal guards who have been trained secretly. This is the secret power of the Shangguan family. If it was not for the important matter this time, shangguanhong would not have exposed such strength. After all, this is the family''s inside information.


    It is impossible to say that shangguanhong is not worried. Shao Tiandu is only the first disciple of the Tang clan. His strength is so terrible. His second younger brother is not an opponent, and he needs a life-saving doctor to rescue him. It can be imagined that the later Tangmen must be extremely harmful. Therefore, although all these details are scattered around the family, shangguanhong is not Don''t worry, specially installed a lot of monitoring infrared equipment.


    It can be said that the protection of the Shangguan family is impenetrable now. Even if a master at the early stage of entering the Holy Land rashly breaks in, he can''t get out. After all, the defense is too strict. Although some families are forbidden to own guns, now every family has them, and the Shangguan family is no exception. Some of the shooters arranged in secret add a layer of weight to the protection.


    At the moment, in the hall, shangguanhong''s family and Luo Tian are eating dinner. The atmosphere is a bit dull. Shangguan Feiyan''s mother also knows what''s going on. She becomes a little panicked. Even the life-threatening scholar''s face is dignified. After all, he knows the strength of Tangmen, and he is really a master. This time, the other party is so arrogant, if not powerful The characters of Hu''s family are sitting in the house of Hu. He doesn''t believe what he says.


    "It''s a pity that the black gold hasn''t had time to melt. If it''s divided into five dexterous scalpels, their own five knives will be issued in series, which is extremely powerful, but the time is too short to have time..."


    The life-saving doctor sighed that he was a master at the early stage of entering the holy land, and he had reached the peak. If it was to deal with other experts who entered the holy realm, he even had the ability to challenge the upper half level. However, he did not dare to boast about the Tang clan''s disciples. After all, the Tang clan''s secret weapon technique was not inferior to his own, and the Tang clan was good at using poison, which made people unable to defend themselves. Besides, he was not I know that there are several great masters in the Tang clan. If there is only one, he can deal with it. If it is two, he will be abused.


    "I didn''t expect my Shangguan family to be forced to the point where all the trees and grass are attacked," Shangguan Hong said with a wry smile. Now that the Tangmen have not started, he can''t put all his eggs in one basket. Therefore, it''s really hard to wait for the work.


    "Uncle, you should sleep at night. Don''t think about anything. I believe the Tang clan behind Hu''s family can''t mess around easily these two days," Luo Tian comforted Shangguan Hong with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve heard of the power of Tangmen, but I''m afraid it''s just in case. My son, if you don''t invite me, please promise me!" Shangguan rainbow now has a red face, some embarrassed.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Please don''t invite me. If you have any questions, I''ll help you if you can," said Luo Tian politely. He doesn''t know what''s going on. When it''s time to make him so polite and even blush, what''s the matter.


    "Well, I want you to accompany swallows and blossoms at night...""Pa!"


    Shangguan Hong did not finish, Luo Tian''s chopsticks fell into the ground.


    "This kind of busy Not bad Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I live with brother Luotian? It''s true," said Duo Duo Duo, with a red face and staring at his father angrily.


    "Shangguan, this It''s not appropriate. What are you talking about? " Her wife, Su Ping, is also annoyed. She steps on Shangguan Hong''s foot under the table and whispers in anger. The life-threatening doctor gently sips a glass of red wine. She looks at Shangguan Hong with some wonderful looks and continues to taste his red wine.


    "Well, son, don''t get me wrong. I just hope Xiaotian can protect you two. To tell you the truth, you two are the treasure of my father and the whole family of Shangguan. You can''t lose anything. Your mother and I are old, useless and afraid of nothing, but you can''t do it. You are still young..." Shangguan Hong sighs and sighs and explains that Luo Tian is a little embarrassed by his shameless idea.


    "Dad, don''t use it. My sister and I are together. I can protect her and move her unless I step on my corpse." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and says softly. Shangguan Feiyan also likes her sister very much. She doesn''t mean to say that she dares to move her sister blossoming. This tough girl will definitely try her best. And now Shangguan Feiyan is real Strength is not good, but it has also made great progress. It can be said that it has reached the level of entering the room, which is barely in line with the standard of a dragon soul elite player.


    "Sister, forget it, or I''ll protect you. If someone dares to come, I''ll play him away with guzheng!" Duoduo hummed, after all, she is now almost in the realm of entering the house. It can''t be said that the girl''s training speed is very fast, which can be called a monster. She is so big, but it is the first time that her family has been threatened. So she has changed from her initial worry and fear to being strong now.


    "OK, don''t be scratched by yourself," said Shangguan Feiyan with a white eye.


    Luo Tian then smile: "uncle, auntie, don''t worry about it. Brother Ma and I are guarding here. There are so many elites outside. Nothing will happen. I guarantee their safety..."


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good," Shangguan Hong nodded again and again, gratefully nodding to the life-saving doctor and Luo Tian.


    "It''s just that when will the days of fear come to an end? I can''t imagine that the Tang clan behind the Hu family is so powerful. Do they really want to suppress our family?" Su Ping said angrily that the Shangguan family is known as the first family in the capital. What a beautiful existence it is, but now it is so careful.


    "Auntie, just take it easy. For two days at most, these worries will not exist," Luo Tian smiles and comforts Su Ping. As the saying goes, care leads to chaos. Shangguanhong is too concerned about the two daughters. In fact, the family is loose, and the Tang clan behind Hu''s family will not attack easily. There are smart people in this sect If they want to have a little bit of brains, they don''t dare to commit crimes against the Shangguan family at night. Otherwise, once they are caught with evidence, they will throw the whole Tangmen into the water. Therefore, they only dare to release the threat that the Shangguan family will die as long as they dare to leave the capital. This shows that in the capital, they dare not do it, at least not openly.


    Luo Tian can''t make a mistake in judging this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would not be so relaxed. Of course, in order to be safe, and to reassure shangguanhong, after dinner, Luotian asked the lethal doctor to take charge of the security work outside and take charge of the inside.


    Of course, he couldn''t go to Duoduo''s room and Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Although that thought was very beautiful to think about, Luo Tian still refused with clear eyes and just stayed in the living room downstairs.


    When the moon was in the sky, Shangguan''s family fell into a silence. Luotian didn''t sleep. Bored, he went out of the room and came to the yard without disturbing the life-threatening doctor. He even released his divine consciousness and could clearly feel the exact position of the family''s guards. To be honest, these guards are loyal, and their breath is steady and hidden in one place, if not high Hand, it is very difficult to find that this quiet Shangguan family villa, has been set under the net.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to visit the Hu family again and give them a deep shock. However, after thinking about it, he could only shake them for a while, but not for a lifetime. Tang clan, he must teach them a profound lesson this time, otherwise, he can''t leave the capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The night passed quickly. Dawn came. Shangguanhong got up early and looked around. Nothing happened. He was relieved. He could see that his eyes were a little dark. He didn''t sleep well at night.


    "My son, tomorrow is the birthday of Murong Qingfeng, the master of Murong family. This old thing has been dragged up since his son Murong Bei was admitted to the elite Academy of the three services. Taking advantage of this birthday, we want to show off this. However, the relationship between our two families is not bad. This is a box of 300 year old ginseng. Tomorrow, when you and swallow pass by, take it with you. It''s our wish..."


    After breakfast, Shangguan Hong called Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan to him, took out a beautifully packed brocade box and handed it to Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded, took it, opened it and looked at it. At least, there were more than 80 liang of ginseng. Besides, it was more than 300 years old. It can be seen that Shangguan family is rich in financial resources. No matter what the value of force, the strength of Shangguan''s family is not comparable to those small families in the local area. Just like Xie Hongjun''s case, 15 billion yuan will make Xie''s family in a mess When it comes to the limit, the idle funds of the shangguanhong family are more than 60 billion yuan. What''s the feeling? Not counting the family''s assets, if we all count them, there will be more than 100 billion yuan.


    "Seven Liang ginseng is ginseng, eight Liang is treasure, and it''s 300 years old. Uncle''s handwriting is not small," Luo Tianhe said with a smile on the ginseng box. You know, this box of ginseng has been bought at a high price in the market. It''s not artificial "Radish" ginseng. It''s a real wild ginseng. It''s 300 years old. Even Luotian can''t estimate the price, but send this thing It''s not humiliating, but also shows the strength of their family.


    "Aren''t the children of Murong Qingfeng family in the elite Academy of the three services? My son-in-law is also good. His identity is very mysterious, which is no worse than your son. Hey, "actually, this is also the thought of Shangguan Hong. Intuitively, Luo Tian''s energy is very strong. Although Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan haven''t told him their real identity, they can guess a few points with his mature brain.


    However, Shangguan Hong of course would not say it, just a modest smile: "swallow and Murong''s children grew up, the relationship between the two families is good, it''s just a small gift, it''s nothing..."


    Looking at this box of ginseng, Luo Tian also murmured in his heart. To be honest, he went on behalf of Shangguan family. However, he himself had something to do with murongnan''s girl. People all recognized him as his elder brother. If he only took this box of ginseng, he only represented Shangguan family. Would his personal feelings need to be expressed.


    "What do you want?" Luo Tian is a little worried. Now he is clean and clean. He doesn''t have any decent things to take out. To tell the truth, he doesn''t have much money. The money he used to have was given to LAN LAN, and the remaining 10 million was given to Wu Qiang. Besides a few antidotes, there are half a drop of Tianshan snow lotus cream on his body. It seems that these are not appropriate. People can''t give one to others on their birthday Jiedu pill, isn''t it a curse to others? Tianshan snow lotus cream is even more unsuitable. For an old man of that age, can''t he be beautified? It''s not appropriate.


    "Dad, I''m going to Nanjie''s house tomorrow," shouts Duoduo, who also wants to attend the birthday party.


    "You are still young and still a student. Don''t take part in such things. Besides, the family is not stable now. The Tang clan behind the Hu family is covetous of us. Don''t go anywhere. Just stay at home," Shangguan Hong refused Duoduo''s suggestion.


    "It has nothing to do with age. I haven''t seen sister Nan for a long time. It''s so boring at home," said Duoduo with a sad face. Seeing Luotian, she jumped over and asked Luotian to take her with her arm.


    The pure and peerless appearance, that coquettish appearance, that soft arm constantly rubbing Luo Tian''s arm, Luo Tian''s Ginseng almost didn''t fall on the ground, so he couldn''t help thinking of a promise.


    But Luo Tian still wryly smiles and shakes his head: "Duoduo is obedient. Don''t go this time. When you have time later, big brother will take you back. You can practice your Bayin drum well at home. Your talent is amazing, but you should also train hard, right? As long as you don''t want to be bullied


    "Hum, of course I know the truth, and I don''t care about the time of the day. I''m really angry. I''m full and I''m back in my room. You can talk about it!" The first time she failed to work, Duoduo was very unhappy and ran upstairs as soon as she turned her head.


    "This girl, she looks like she''ll never grow up. You don''t care about her," she said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded with a smile. He didn''t want to take the flowers with him. It''s enough for some childe in the capital, the rich second generation, to see the spitting blood. But now is not the time to show off, because Luotian is not really involved in Murong Qingfeng On his birthday, he is going to deal with the Tang clan behind the Hu family. He doesn''t know what will happen. He can protect Shangguan Feiyan well by himself. With the blossoming, it will be difficult to do, so he can''t take the flowers.


    "Brother Ma, I need you to sit here tomorrow. If you have anything to do, please contact me in time," Luo Tian finally said with a smile to the lethal doctor.


    "Don''t worry about it. You want to move them, unless I die!" The life-saving doctor didn''t say much, but he was a man of good faith. A simple sentence showed his firm position, and Shangguan Hong was extremely grateful.Luo Tian didn''t go out very much on that day. He just went to the dragon soul and told Shangguan Feiyan that he wanted to do some training, and then he called Wu Qiang. He learned that Ximen lie had gone out of the pass again and that his realm had really stabilized. He congratulated him. Ximen lie now really knew Luotian''s strength, and he had no ambition to compete with Luotian Ambition, in front of Luotian, becomes very low-key, a mouthful of brother Luo''s call is very kind, seems to have become their own people.


    As soon as the day passed, the Tang clan behind the Hu family was calm and calm. Even the people of the Hu family became low-key. Some even found that Hu Yiming, the eldest son of the Hu family, gave up a piece of land that had been in dispute with the Yang family, and gave it to the Yang family. Shangguan Hong was a little puzzled. He did not know the domineering Hu family How can suddenly be so kind, but this kind of thing, he also depends on to pay attention to, just this matter, Luo Tian listens to is actually eyebrow gently frown, faint smile for a while, didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Tian, my aunt knows your feelings for swallows. Now the family is a little unstable. In order to prevent the Tang clan behind the Hu family from doing harm to the family, you Accompany the swallow... "


    After dinner, Su Ping, a rich woman, quietly called Luo Tian aside, and said in a soft voice, if she knew that the two young people had already rolled together, she had no need to stop her. She might as well help the young people. Otherwise, the bitter taste is not good. She is a person who has come here, understands and borrows This time, the Hu family''s pressure on the Shangguan family can be made up to save the two young people''s complaints about themselves.


    "Well, auntie, this No, I''ll do it in the living room, and I will protect every one of you. "Luo Tian also feels a red face." the mother in law at the end and himself said this, making him feel shy, "said the high priest at the moment.


    "All right, don''t pretend. Auntie hopes you will always treat the swallow well, and don''t let him down. Otherwise, she won''t let you go. Do you understand?" Su Ping stares at Luo Tian with a little red face, and then turns to leave. For a large family, rules, traditions and culture, there is no lack of them. If we put them in the past, she would definitely not let Luo Tian and Shangguan sleep in the same room. Now the situation is different, and they are already together Besides, Luo Tian is very helpful to their family now. Therefore, she can be regarded as open-minded. It''s better to simply fulfill them.


    "Did I pretend? I''m just being polite... " Luo Tian looked at Aunt Su Ping''s graceful figure, touched her nose and whispered to herself. Then she turned around and walked into Shangguan Feiyan''s room.


    Knowing that her mother approved the relationship between them and promised to let them live together, Shangguan Feiyan was a little shy. She gently rowed his body in Luotian''s arms and asked in a low voice, "is tomorrow''s plan OK? It won''t happen. After all, it''s the birthday of murongnan''s father. It''s better not to have bloody conflicts... "


    Luo Tian grinned and grabbed Shangguan Feiyan''s chest with his big hand. Then he said, "don''t worry. These people dare to fight against the public. We are on the side of justice. Besides, with force, I can turn over my hands and suppress them. I''ll wait for a good show tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian with beautiful eyes. There is something unspeakable in his eyes. The man''s energy is too big, and his mind is not so deep. He talks and laughs about the wind, so he puts the Tangmen into the calculation.


    With this man around, Shangguan Feiyan is full of sense of security. This tough girl has always been fearless. Now Luotian shows her weak side.


    "Well, do business, I think of a very good thing, need your good cooperation, let''s try it?" Luo Tian looked at the girl who was completely conquered by himself and said with a smile.


    "Go away, shameless!" Shangguan Feiyan Jiao scolded, but was still suppressed by Luo Tian. With a bang, the lamp went out, and the sound of hearing souso came from the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Murong family, one of the seven big families in Beijing, has been busy since this morning. Murong family is not the first among the seven families in Beijing, but its strength is not weak. It can be ranked in the top three. Murong Qingfeng, the owner of Murong family, is a tall and vigorous old man. Today is his 70th birthday, so he posted his post a few days ago.


    Based on the current status of his Murong family, I believe that no one will not give him a little face, let alone the strength of the family itself is respected. Even now Murong north is admitted to the elite Academy of the three services, which makes him feel bright on his face. Therefore, the old man also wants to show his family''s status.


    A member of the elite Academy of the three services has great power in his hands, and even has the power of life and death. Of course, this is only for some criminals. As long as they go out to carry out their tasks, they can even directly ask the provincial and municipal leaders to cooperate unconditionally. Their status is noble, mysterious and powerful.


    A family has such a team member, so this family can be said to be proud of their ancestors, and it is no wonder that many people try their best to get into the elite Academy of the three services. This is not only an honor, but also a kind of strength. As soon as the identity of the elite Academy of the three services is bright, no one dares to respect it. Of course, there are many members of the dragon spirit, and others are low-key, but Murong Qingfeng is there The capital city has a delicate competitive relationship with several big families. It is human nature to take advantage of this birthday to show off.


    Just before 10:00 a.m., the spacious square in front of Murong family was full of vehicles. It was so beautiful and dazzling that it looked like a small auto show. If you take a closer look, it seems that there are no cars less than 2 million, and there are more than 10 million cars. It seems that all the cars with only one million yuan are embarrassed to stop and can only park on the side of the road ¡£


    In front of the huge hall, Murong Nan, dressed in a proper and implicit dress, was standing there smiling to meet the visitors. The smile on the girl''s face was a little stiff. Fortunately, her little friends came early to help greet the guests, such as Yang Xiao and others. After all, there were too many people, not only seven families, but also some celebrities in the capital city, business and business circles. There was a government Of course, they are all officials who have made friends with the Murong family. These people are very low-key. After they come, most of them leave quietly with a little expression. They dare not stay here more. After all, the impact is not very good.


    "Hello, Murong Nan, why hasn''t Tiange come yet? He can''t not come."


    Yang Xiao stood at the door and whispered to Murong Nan. Murong Nan''s small face had an excited smile, and a trace of sweat oozed from his nose. He simply wiped it with a paper towel and took a look at Yang Xiao. He said, "don''t worry. My God promised me that he would come. I''ll come with you. Hey, wait a minute."


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Xiao nodded and took a look at the little foam that followed him: "little foam, eyes put a bright spot, Tiange came to receive immediately, understand?"


    "Hey, I know, brother Xiao!" The little foam said excitedly.


    "I''m so tired that I haven''t come yet. I''m so tired." At the moment Murong Nan stamped his little foot and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "now your brother''s card is big. People are from the elite Academy of the three services. Of course, they won''t come early. Big people are usually the last to appear."


    "What a big man, he became an emperor, my brother, and my father''s son. This guy, what is he pretending to be, really?" Murong Nan''s angry and coy hummed, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. To tell the truth, his brother has entered the elite Academy of the three services. Among these partners, he is also rising in the tide. Even Yang Xiao, who often opposes Murong Nan, is also letting her.


    At the moment, in front of the center of the huge Hall of Murong family, there is a huge golden word of "longevity". It is very imposing. Just like the previous local rich men, the hall is covered with red and green. A backbone elite of the family are busy greeting guests, serving tea and pouring water. Although dozens of people are pouring into the huge hall, they are still very happy It''s not crowded, it''s open.


    Under the golden word of longevity, there is a very elegant red brocade chair, but no one is sitting on the chair. This is the special chair for Murong Qingfeng, the leader of Murong family. When the guests arrive, he will sit there to accept their congratulations. Now Murong Qingfeng, the old man in red Tangmen, is meeting three special guests in a VIP room These three guests, not others, are Xie Hongtu, LAN LAN and Li Lianying.


    We should know that the Murong family is the backer of the Xie family in Western China. Although in this sensitive period, the Xie family should not come to the capital, but suddenly heard that the Murong family mainly held a birthday feast, so Xie Tianhe of the Xie family considered it for a moment, but he still let Mr. Li Lianying accompany the two brothers and sisters, and prepared a rich Birthday Ceremony. After all, they are his own backers In Xie Hongjun''s affairs, the Murong family is powerless and has not helped, but it can''t break this relationship, can''t it? So the three came.


    "Good nephew, my uncle really can''t help you with your brother''s affairs. When you three come here, my uncle has no face to see you."


    At the moment, Murong Qingfeng said with embarrassment. As soon as Xie Hongjun''s case had arrived at the "courtyard", the Murong family members were dumbfounded. Although they knew a lot of people in the capital city and had contacts with many officials, they were responsible for the security of the patio. The six relatives there did not recognize and had great power. Moreover, anyone who entered the courtyard was guilty of no small crime, Murong Family members, not to mention that they can''t help, are afraid to easily violate such existence.Xie Hongjun, dressed in a white suit, seemed very calm and gave a wry smile: "uncle, you are welcome. My father understands your pain. But now that the big brother''s business is over, it''s useless to say anything else. Fortunately, Lan Lan''s friend has some energy. It can be said that he has taken care of him."


    Xie Hongtu is worthy of being a good housekeeper all the time. He does things in a proper way, and his words are very modest and euphemistic.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the girl still knew the existence of this kind of hand and eye. It''s amazing." Murong Qingfeng listened to the heart slightly moved, looked at LAN LAN can not help saying, although Xie Hongtu said euphemism, but how he can not listen to appear in Xie''s home, there should be an expert.


    It''s just that Xie Hongtu doesn''t want to say more, and he doesn''t ask more. After all, every family has its own privacy. Although the Xie family is poor enough, they can be regarded as their backers. However, the Murong family still respects the Xie family, especially the old man in black clothes and black trousers and a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes. It is said that the old man is the sea calming needle of Xie family, and his strength is very strong Terror.


    "Master Murong, today is your birthday. I congratulate you." At this time, Li Lianying said with a smile that he had never seen a big storm before. Although he was the backer of the Xie family, Xie Hongtu''s brother and sister were somewhat restrained, but he showed a self-contained manner.


    "Ha ha, old brother, you are welcome. You are not young, but you are much more solid than me." Murong Qingfeng said with a smile. At this time, Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN brother and sister looked at each other, and their faces were hard to say. In front of Murong Qingfeng, even the wayward Lanlan, the girl also converged on her personality, dressed in elegant clothes and became cautious. Moreover, the two brothers and sisters came to the capital to celebrate Murong Qingfeng''s birthday and to borrow money. After all, Xie Hongjun, the eldest brother, needed money The 15 billion yuan is too much. The family put together all the valuable things, and there is still a gap of nearly 1 billion yuan.


    "Good nephew, do your brothers and sisters have something to say to your uncle? If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Seeing the look of the two brothers and sisters, Murong Qingfeng said with a smile that he could not help Xie Hongjun, but other things should be able to help one or two.


    "Well, uncle, I really don''t believe it. It''s like this, brother this time..." Xie Hongtu was a little embarrassed, but she was still brave enough to tell the story of borrowing money. To be honest, Lan Lan originally wanted to call Luo Tian, but she was embarrassed to think that this Tiange had helped their family too much. Although she wanted to be his female, she would like to ask her last man for money. She was afraid Luotian was disgusted, and the family thought so, so they would rather borrow money from other places than to speak to Luotian.


    But Xie Hongjun has not said the loan, the door was pushed open, Murong Nan suddenly burst in.


    "What are you doing, girl? Didn''t you see that I was receiving guests? This is your brother Xie, sister LAN, and Mr. Li. Say hello to them Seeing that his daughter unexpectedly rushed in, Murong Qingfeng was a little displeased, reprimanded his daughter and introduced Xie Hongtu to her.


    Murong Nan had an anxious look on his face, but he didn''t lose etiquette. He just nodded to the three people, and then said to his father in a hurry: "Dad, the people of the Hu family are here. It seems that they are not here to celebrate their birthday. It seems that they are looking for trouble. My brother has not come yet. Go and have a look."


    "Hu family? How bold Murong Qingfeng suddenly stood up, his face became a little ugly. The Hu family has been strong recently. Murong Qingfeng is not happy with them. On this birthday, he did not invite them at all. He did not expect that they would come uninvited and still be so strong.


    "Are the people of the Hu family the backers of the Wang family..." Li Lianying''s heart moved slightly.


    "Good nephew, three of you, come with me. Now the time is coming. Uncle needs to deal with some things." Murong Qingfeng took a deep breath, then turned to Xie Hongtu and said to them. They didn''t say anything. They just nodded, and then they followed Murong Qingfeng and Murong Nan out.


    At the moment, in the huge living room of the Murong family, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little tense. All the guests are looking at these people with some fear. Even on the ground, there are several elite members of the Murong family who are injured.


    In the middle of the venue, there are Lu Wushuang, Lu Wushuang, Zhou Wuji, Zhou Wuji, lifeI, fengwuzhou, and more than a dozen of Tangmen elites. One by one, they have strong breath. One can see that they are skilled in Kung Fu. Hu Yiming is also present. But he is just a companion. You can see where he stands.


    Lu Wushuang looked calm and looked around all the people in the presence, while the arrogance of Zhou Wuji was standing there, with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The huge reception hall of Murong family is full of people, but it doesn''t seem crowded. It''s just that the scene that should have been very lively now is somewhat depressing and silent. Several elite members of the Murong family used to treat guests were beaten, lying on the ground, with their mouths and noses bleeding. The hitters were Tang clan experts brought by Hu Yiming.


    Most of the people were angry. After all, those who came here to attend Murong Qingfeng''s birthday were friends with the Murong family. Of course, some of these people also expressed indifference. After all, they knew the people, the face, but not the heart. The Murong family was provoked, and some of them were still timid and happy.


    At the solemn birthday party of Murong Qingfeng, some people came to find fault and beat their family members, which was a naked provocation and a slap in the face.


    Hu Yiming brought these people, of course, Lu Wushuang, Zhou Wuji, Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou, as well as some disciples of the Tang clan. There were more than a dozen of them. Each of them had a strong and arrogant atmosphere. They did not pay attention to the people present.


    "Hu Yiming, what do you mean? Today is uncle Murong''s birthday. Do you dare to bring people to make trouble? Don''t you really care about other families? " Yang Xiao is handsome, with a wisp of hair on his forehead hanging over his face, which makes him even more rebellious. When Murong Nan calls his father Murong Qingfeng, he sees these people of the Hu family standing there arrogantly, and Yang Xiao is arguing with them.


    "Well, uncle Murong, I came here uninvited today. It''s really..."


    Hu Yiming wanted to talk to Yang Xiao, but when he saw Murong Qingfeng bringing Xie Hongtu, Li Lianying and LAN LAN, he turned and looked at Murong Qingfeng. He stepped forward and said hello. But before he finished speaking, Zhou Wuji snorted and glared.


    "What do you mean? Today is my birthday. Why do you make a lot of noise here? My attacker, Hu Yiming, is that how your father taught you to be a man?" Murong Qingfeng is tall and cold, and his eyes are full of anger. He glances at these people of the Hu family. Of course, Zhou Wuji''s small moves just now can''t be concealed from him.


    Hu Yiming is the eldest son of the Hu family. He does not behave like his third brother. He is steady. Although the Hu family publicizes it, the impression of Hu Yiming in the major families seems to be good, but I can''t imagine that there is no status among these people. Aren''t they from the Hu family? Or is the Hu family a puppet of these people?


    Murong Qingfeng brain to turn the flying brain, looking at the Zhou Wuji to speak at the same time, has turned a few ideas.


    "These people are so strong. The two in the middle seem to be stronger than me..."


    Li Lianying quietly stands on the side of Murong Qingfeng, looks at Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang, frowns slightly, and thinks to himself that Murong Qingfeng is the backer of Xie family, but Li Lianying has no deep feelings for Murong family, which can be said to have no feelings. Besides, this is a matter for all the families in the capital city. He may also be able to stand out, unless Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN are hurt Let''s go.


    Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN''s brother and sister are also watching quietly, watching the development of the situation. After all, he can''t afford to participate in the affairs among the big families in the capital. Moreover, the Xie family is already in a state of anxiety. It''s better to have more than one thing. But this time, they want to borrow money from the Murong family, so


    Xie Hongtu hesitated and didn''t know whether to stand up or not. However, LAN LAN, a girl with big eyes, was looking for something. It seemed that the girl was looking for Luotian. But she heard that Shangguan family and Murong family were making friends, but she didn''t know whether her Tiange would accompany Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Brother Murong, your servant is so rude. When the Hu family came to attend your birthday, they even said that there was no seat for us. Do you think we should fight? I''m just teaching them a lesson for you. Brother Murong won''t be angry about it. " Zhou Wuji closed his eyes and ignored everyone, but Lu Wushuang looked at Murong Qingfeng and said faintly.


    "If you don''t want to face it, our family didn''t invite you at all. If you didn''t invite you, where would you arrange seats for you? What''s wrong with them? Even if there is a mistake, you can''t teach us a lesson. Is the Hu family too rampant?" Murong Qingfeng didn''t say anything, but Murong Nan was not willing to. He pinched his waist and said in a loud voice. Lan Lan was stunned. "The first lady in the capital is the same. In this kind of occasion, they all have this momentum. It''s really powerful."


    "The girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips, this is the question of our school elders. Are you meddling in without education?" A Tangmen disciple standing beside Lu Wushuang said coldly at the moment, and at the same time, he looked at the audience with disdain, as if he did not pay attention to the people present.


    "Oh? Since it is a dialogue between elders, what are you? Can you represent your school? To come uninvited is rude in itself. Now, beating people in public is even more disregard for the face of the host family. This is clearly to make trouble. "


    Xie Hongtu said with a sneer that he was standing beside Murong Qingfeng. He could not help talking now. After all, this is the support of their Xie family, and the relationship is still good.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you from? Do you want to interrupt here?" Lu Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes, and a random air pressure came over, and he even shot Xie Hongtu directly.


    "We are just anonymous, but we are not being bullied by others. It is too much for you to bully us." Li Lianying stood in front of Xie Hongtu with a twinkle in her eyes. When the two real forces collided, they suddenly made a loud bang. A chair between them suddenly split into pieces. Empress Cang retreated.Lu Wushuang''s eyes shrunk fiercely and looked at Li Lianying: "I can''t believe that Murong family still has a master like you. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "I dare not. I''m just a friend of Murong family." Li Lianying said faintly, her complexion unchanged.


    "Well, in that case, do you dare to take another move from me?"


    Lu Wushuang''s fighting spirit soared. He didn''t expect that the Shangguan family members had not come, but he first met a master of the Murong family, whose strength was not inferior to his own. This made him a bit of a blunder. Originally, he wanted to frighten the Murong family and the people present, and then deal with the Shangguan family''s people, so as to establish the status of the Hu family as a puppet A hard stubble.


    "How dare you! The war is! " Li Lianying said haughtily. Li Lianying did not know how many people he had killed. He had never known that he was afraid. Now that the other party was going to fight against Xie Hongtu, he would have to fight back even if he had to fight against Xie Hongtu.


    "Elder martial brother, this person''s skill is very special. I''ll do it." At this time, Zhou Wuji, who had been arrogant and closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes and looked up and down at Li Lianying. He nodded gently. He could see that Li Lianying and his elder martial brother were in the same realm. They were fighting each other. Maybe in the end, his elder martial brother would win the upper half of the chips. However, he did not know how many rounds he would fight, so it would not have a deterrent effect So he decided to do it himself.


    You should know that Zhou Wuji is in the middle of the holy period, which is a higher level than Li Lianying. Li Lianying has no chance of winning against him, and it is still under the condition that the other party doesn''t send concealed weapons.


    "You..."


    Li Lianying''s eyes were fixed. His breath was like an abyss like a sea, which was much stronger than herself. Li Lianying''s face was dignified. The other side''s strength was too high. If he could not make a good move, he would lose. But now the arrow is on the string, and he has to make a move. Now he takes a step forward: "in this case, you can do it. I will accompany you Yes


    At this time, Murong Qingfeng yelled: "enough, Hu family, do you want to take my party as a contest ground? I also hope to give me some thin noodles. I don''t want to use force here. Someone should carry them down and put up some tables and chairs for Hu family''s friends! "


    At once, the Murong family members immediately carried the injured disciples down and brought some tables and chairs. When the Tang clan saw that the Murong family had done so, they were not good at using force. Zhou Wuji snorted coldly and sat down without paying any attention to Li Lianying. After all, they were targeting the Shangguan family, and the LORD had not come, so there was no need to offend a Murong family, Of course, the old man in black and black trousers was remembered by Zhou Wuji. He was a man who would report his revenge. Li Lianying had already offended the Tang clan.


    Zhou Wuji stopped, which relieved Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN. It was true that the capital was full of hidden dragons and tigers. Li Lianying had a bitter smile in his heart. This time, he was considered to have offended others. Judging from the look of the man, he obviously belonged to a vicious and vicious man. I''m afraid this matter can''t be done well.


    "Thank you for that, old man." Murong Qingfeng came to Li Lianying to thank him in a low voice. He had heard that the Xie family had a sea calming needle for a long time. Today, he was really extraordinary. I don''t think his Murong family has such a master.


    The next scene eased down. All the guests present, except the Hu family, congratulated Murong Qingfeng one by one. For a moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten what had just happened, but they were far away from the Tang clan people behind the Hu family, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hu Yiming didn''t sit in the first place. Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou stood in front of those disciples. They looked at each other. Jun was helpless. Li Fei was actually a man of great ambition, but he was careful. He always felt that it was not appropriate to do so. All the big families had their own details, or experts, or the general trend, and the school didn''t seem to want to be powerful It''s such a legislation. After all, it''s not a fight between sects. It''s a big family, and it''s in the capital. There are many problems.


    "Uncle, I don''t know if he is targeting the Shangguan family. I''m afraid it can''t be done well..." Xie Hongjun approached Murong Qingfeng and said softly.


    "Good nephew, everything is in the plan." A smile suddenly appeared in Murong Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "Oh?" Xie Hongtu was stunned and looked at Murong Qingfeng. He was careful, but he didn''t expect that Murong Qingfeng was setting up a bureau.


    In fact, where is Murong Qingfeng setting up the bureau? Although Murong Qingfeng is powerful, and his son is in the elite Academy of the three services, to be honest, it is really a good time to hold this birthday party. However, in the early morning, he received a phone call from his son saying that he was preparing to deal with the people behind the Hu family. He also said that it was arranged by the leader. Murong Qingfeng asked who the leader was and mu The boy in rongbei said it was confidential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Brother, do you think God will come here?"


    The huge Hall of Murong family is full of people. Murong Qingfeng is receiving congratulations one by one. Lan Lan, sitting in one corner, quietly asks his brother Xie Hongtu.


    Xie Hongtu took a look at his sister and shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know. The Luo brothers are very mysterious. You seem to know his identity. But if you don''t tell me, how can I guess? Wait and see. After the birthday party, we''ll say goodbye to uncle Murong. The capital is not the place where we stay for a long time."


    At the moment, the Tang clan behind the Hu family is sitting there, which seems to be a little different. It neither congratulates Murong Qingfeng nor has any birthday gift. They all sit there with a gloomy face, which makes people stay at a distance.


    On the surface, these people are silent, but they have been observing the movements of these people in the Hu family. What is not clear is that they thought it was the high-profile Hu family and wanted to suppress the Murong family. Hu Yiming, the leader of the Hu family, is just a puppet. Anyone with a little eye power will find that Hu Yiming is not the first one.


    "Did the Shangguan family know that we would be waiting for them here, so they didn''t dare to come?" Zhou Wuji, the fourth martial uncle of the Tang clan, sat there arrogantly, but in his heart he was thinking. He looked at the Third Elder martial brother Lu Wushuang. Lu Wushuang was also a little suspicious. According to reason, Shangguan''s family should not be afraid of becoming like this. When he called last time, Shangguan Hong was not very tough. What was the difficulty?


    Just thinking, suddenly heard the hall door, someone yelled: "Shangguan family guests to!"


    When they heard this, they all looked at the door, and Li Lianying, Xie Hongtu and Lan Lan also looked over, especially LAN LAN. The girl stood on tiptoe and looked around, hoping to jump onto the chair to see if Tiange was coming.


    At the door, there were two figures. One was of excellent figure, plump and shapeless, dressed in white casual dress, wearing a pair of travel shoes. A group of valiant Shangguan flying swallow appeared there with a brocade box in her hand. But beside her was not Luotian, but a big, powerful looking middle-aged man. They walked in side by side.


    "Strange, why didn''t Tiange come? Didn''t he come with sister swallow? Who is the man beside her? How can I never see him? Is it the master of swallow''s family Murong Nan also some strange, looking at Shangguan Feiyan side of the man some doubt mutter, but still smile of the past.


    "Here you are, swallow." Shangguan Feiyan smiles and looks at Murong Nan and nods: "I''m sorry, Xiao Nan has something late. I hope I didn''t delay my uncle''s birthday."


    "Ha ha, it''s good if the girl comes. Don''t delay, don''t delay." Murong Qingfeng looks at Shangguan Feiyan''s arrival and smiles kindly.


    "Uncle, I have no respect at all. My father asked me to say hello to you." Shangguan Feiyan politely handed over the brocade box containing the 300 year wild ginseng.


    "Ha ha, come on, why are you so polite? Thank your father, Xiao Nan, let me have a seat." Murong Qingfeng is very polite to Shangguan Feiyan. He takes wild ginseng and gives it to his servants directly without looking at it. Then he politely leads the way.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded with a smile: "uncle, this is my friend. His name is Xiaoyao. He comes here in admiration. I think uncle won''t mind." Shangguan Feiyan said, leading to the middle-aged man standing beside her.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, you girl''s friend is my Murong family''s friend." Murong Qingfeng looked at the man named Xiaoyao with some doubts and said with a smile that he didn''t know who the man shangguanyan had brought. However, he heard from his son Murong Bei that as soon as Shangguan Feiyan appeared, the good play would begin.


    "Happy birthday, uncle. Please accept it." The middle-aged man smiles and hands over a small box.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Please have a seat, please." Murong Qingfeng said with a smile, and then motioned for the servant to take over the gift from the man named Xiaoyao.


    The man is no one else. It''s Luotian. At the moment, it''s called Xiaoyao. After all, all the big families in the capital are there, and there are some celebrities and rich businessmen. So Luotian is afraid that someone will recognize him. When he comes, he uses the technique of shrinking bones and changing faces to transform himself into a middle-aged man. Luo Tian used this identity when he went to the birthday party of Zhou Fengtian in Dongchang Even the appearance and image have not changed much, but no one here knows that Xiaoyao is Xiaoyao Wang Luotian, and only Shangguan tianfeiyan knows.


    Of course, Luotian''s gift was temporarily made for him by Shangguan Feiyan. It was a box of high-quality tea, which was expensive.


    "This man, I feel a little familiar..." Lan Lan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Luotian with some doubts. Li Lianying also looked at Luotian with some dignity. After all, now Luotian''s breath and appearance have changed. Moreover, her strength has been promoted to the middle stage of entering the holy land. Even Li Lianying can''t recognize her, but she has a very special feeling.


    "Li Lao, LAN LAN, Xie Hongtu, how did he come?" Luo Tian sat down with Shangguan Feiyan and glanced at the audience. He suddenly found the three people sitting not far away. He was stunned. However, he understood that Murong family was the backer of Xie family. On Murong Qingfeng''s birthday, Xie''s family would send someone to come. However, it was unexpected that all three of them were here. If expected, Li Lianying was protecting Xie Hongtu , and LAN LAN this wench must be noisy to follow."Good old Li, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Shangguan Feiyan of course knows Li Lianying. This is her sister Duoduo''s master. Seeing Li Lianying sitting there, Shangguan Feiyan of course wants to go to see Li Lianying, and Luo Tian follows.


    "Shangguan Nvwa, Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here." Li Lianying stands up with a smile and greets Shangguan Feiyan. Lan Lan also greets Shangguan Feiyan. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is one of his own. Xie Hongtu, on one side, has never seen Shangguan Feiyan. After introduction, he also politely greets him.


    "Good old man..." Luo Tian grinned and said hello to Li Lianying and LAN LAN. He also held the girl''s hand and scratched it in her little hand.


    "You bastard..." Lan Lan couldn''t help being annoyed. The man who met for the first time even teased himself openly. He couldn''t help but scold him. But he didn''t scold him. He blinked his eyes and touched his nose habitually.


    "Ah, you are..." Lan Lan couldn''t help but stay. She was so familiar with this action, "he is God? " Lan Lan was surprised and almost didn''t jump up. However, her eyes and movements would not change. Unexpectedly, she turned into such a situation. She was dead and ugly. Really, Lan Lan was so excited that she would jump into Luotian''s arms if not so many people were present.


    Seeing Lan Lan''s bashful expression, Li Lianying couldn''t help but stay in a daze. She looked at Luo Tian carefully, but she didn''t find anything at all. She just felt a little more familiar, "is he..."


    Some dignified Li Lianying nodded to Luo Tian slightly. He knew that there must be his reason for Luo Tian to be like this on such an occasion, so he did not dare to explain it easily.


    "I didn''t expect that Shangguan Feiyan, a girl, still knew the old man. It seems that the relationship between the Xie family and the Shangguan family should be good too..." Not far away, Murong Qingfeng saw Shangguan Feiyan move up to greet Li Lianying. He thought to himself that at this time, some guests congratulated him, so Murong Qingfeng had to deal with it and put aside his doubts for the time being. Now he pays more attention to these people of the Hu family, knowing that the good play is about to begin.


    Sure enough, since Shangguan Feiyan appeared on the stage, the Hu family''s faces are not good. They have been staring at Shangguan Feiyan and sneering from time to time. There are even some Tangmen disciples who show strong desire. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is cool and sassy. She is a beautiful woman and can''t attract people''s attention.


    "Shangguan''s family is so bold that she only sent this woman, but there is no way. Shangguanhong has no men. As the eldest daughter of the family, she will naturally attend Murong Qingfeng''s birthday on behalf of her father." Lu Wushuang looked at Shangguan Feiyan indifferently. He saw the strength of the girl at a glance, and even had just stepped into the realm of entering the room. For such a person, he would kill her with one finger. He did not need him to move. Moreover, the man accompanying him was neither Shangguan nor a life-threatening scholar. It seemed that the realm was just the realm of entering the house, and could not enter into his eyes, I only sent one disciple to do it.


    "Uncle, when do we start? This woman can''t kill her in public, but it''s good to humiliate her. It''s better to take her away as a hostage." A disciple of Tangmen looked at Shangguan Shangyan, and his eyes were hot. At the same time, he asked two martial uncles in a low voice.


    "Martial uncle, my nephew didn''t eat well in the morning and had diarrhea, so..."


    Without waiting for the two martial uncles to speak, Li Fei suddenly covered his stomach and bowed. He said with extreme difficulty, while the wind Wuzhou on one side was holding him. In such a big field, Li Fei immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Some people secretly laughed and gave advice.


    Zhou Wuji''s face suddenly changed very ugly: "disgraceful, get out of here!"


    "Yes, uncle." Li Fei''s face was very embarrassed. He hurried out from the wind without a boat frame. As soon as he came out, lifeI''s stomach didn''t hurt. "Elder martial brother, is it too much for us to do this?" Wind no boat said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to, but I feel that today''s things are not simple. This is intuition. The two martial uncles don''t listen to dissuasion. There are also elder martial brothers and several younger martial brothers who are boosting the flames. The way to treat the family is not like this. If you haven''t been in the capital, how can you know the complexity of the capital city, alas..." LifeI said with a bitter smile, and then they left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Now the scene of the guests are almost the same, seven families, dignitaries, celebrities, gathered together, Murong Qingfeng, energetic, standing under the word of longevity, smiling, greeting everyone from time to time.


    "It''s time..."


    At this time, Lu Wushuang said in a low voice. For him, Murong Qingfeng''s birthday is nothing at all. What he wants is to attack the Shangguan family in front of everyone and frighten all the people present.


    At this time, Zhou Wuji opened his eyes fiercely. With a wave of his hand, a click, and a bang, the table in front of him was directly shocked into pieces by Zhenli. This huge noise suddenly shocked all the people present.


    "These people of the Hu family have been eyeing at each other all the time. Now, is this going to be a problem..." Many people present thought to themselves.


    "Presumptuous! Hu people really want to destroy my birthday, can''t they? You came here uninvited. Not only did you hurt my people, but I still treated them politely. I can''t imagine that you are still uneasy. What do you want to do? " Murong Qingfeng angry, platoon and out, looking at the Zhou Wuji angry voice.


    "They are from the Hu family and from the Tang clan. But it seems that the Hu family is also under control. You can see where Hu Yiming sits." At this time, not waiting for Zhou Wuji to speak, someone secretly said that the voice was not loud, but it was spread all over the audience and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. However, the source of the voice was so unpredictable that even experts like Zhou Wuji did not find the source of the sound.


    "Oh, so it is. You can see the position of Hu Yiming. According to the principle, he should sit in the first place. After all, he is the majority of the Hu family. The head of the Hu family can''t come out. He is the leader. Although these people are said to be from the Hu family, how can they win over the guests? It seems that the people of Tangmen are really controlling the Hu family? " There was a whisper in the crowd.


    However, Hu Yiming was so happy that he could not kneel down at the man in the dark. What he was afraid of most was that he was driven by a gun. As a puppet of the Tang clan, he offended so many people at the same time. No matter how powerful the Tang clan was, it was impossible for him to fight against the seven big families in the capital at the same time. Therefore, Hu Yiming was bitter faced and bowed his head to cooperate with everyone.


    "Hum!" Zhou Wuji stood up with a cold hum. In the middle of his life, the strong breath broke out completely. The terrible momentum made people feel like falling into an ice cave. It was so powerful that everyone was shocked and could not help but retreat. A vacuum zone was formed near the Tang clan.


    "Murong Qingfeng, I advise you not to meddle in today''s affairs. Otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear. We are indeed Tangmen people, but we are also supporters of the Hu family. Hu Yiming is humble and humble, respecting the old and loving the young, and voluntarily sitting in the lower position. What''s wrong with that?" This week Wu extremely cold hums, looked at Hu Yiming, strong self said. Although it''s very reluctant, it seems to make sense. Since ancient times, the little Lord has been courting the virtuous and courting the guests. It''s just that Hu Yiming is such a different kind of thing. Besides, people can''t believe it. It''s obvious from Hu Yiming''s face that he''s just a decoration there.


    "Old man, we don''t care about your own affairs with the Hu family. If you dare to make a big fuss about my father''s birthday here, please get out of here. Our family doesn''t welcome you!" At this time Murong Nan angrily pointed to Zhou Wuji''s nose and scolded.


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk nonsense. Today we don''t want to be enemies with Murong family. We mainly aim at Shangguan family. If Murong family wants to participate, I don''t mind bringing you along a little bit." Zhou Wu said coldly.


    "Yes? You have such a big voice. I don''t know how my Shangguan family has offended you and made enemies with us? " Shangguan Feiyan stood up and sneered without fear.


    "Do you still pretend to be confused? How can it be finished that your people have abolished one of our potential disciples Zhou Wuji took it out of context and said that he could not say that shangguanye was digging the graves of their ancestors, nor that shaotiandu had done something to shangguanye, but that it was a matter of killing doctors to abolish it. Instead, he directly said that their people had injured the disciples of the Tang clan and wanted to settle accounts with her.


    "Old man, why did our people abolish your disciples? Why didn''t you tell us? Tang clan, relying on its power, openly threatened my Shangguan family, and even said that my Shangguan family would die as long as they left the capital! What a big breath. " Shangguan Xi Feiyan argued. As soon as this word came out, the public was in a state of uproar. It was unexpected that someone would threaten the Shangguan family like this.


    "So what? Today we''ll take you with us. We''ll exchange you for the government and take out a ransom of 10 billion yuan. Girl, you can accept your life today. No one can save you today. " Zhou Wuji''s arrogant and arrogant glance at the whole audience, but also looks at Li Lianying''s direction with a disdainful cold hum.


    Shangguan flying swallow beautiful eyes shot cold light, although heard her father said, but now her own ears to hear the other party''s arrogant words or let her can''t stand.


    "Although there are no males in Shangguan''s family, they are not bullied by others. I don''t know if all the people present are willing to help me Shangguan Feiyan!" Shangguan Feiyan looked around the whole scene and said faintly.


    "Oh, girl, count me an old man." Li Lianying marched out of the crowd and said with a smile that Duoduo is his favorite disciple. How can he sit back and ignore him? Besides, knowing that Luotian is present, this little friend can''t have not arranged for him. Although the Tang clan is powerful, but there is Luotian, Li Lianying is really fearless."Count me in." Murong Nan pinched his waist and hummed, standing next to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, you girl, what can I do for my father? Since you have all supported me, my father and shangguanhong are also friends. How can we not support them?" Murong Qingfeng seemed to have a bitter smile.


    "How can such a thing be less than me, including me." Yang Xiaoyi tossed a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and came over very cool.


    "And I That small foam is Yang Xiao''s younger brother, is also one of the seven big families, at the moment hesitated for a moment, but also bravely walked over. Then several disciples of the seven families came out and stood beside Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan nodded to everyone happily. These people dare to stand up at this time, which is good for her. Maybe some people can''t represent the family. After all, it''s enough for them to stand up in the name of their own. Although Shangguan Feiyan is several years older, she has played since childhood. Especially after Luotian''s appearance, these people often drink, chat and race cars together, and their relationship is good.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Wuji looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "a bunch of mobs, are there any more? Any more? " It can be said that Zhou Wuji is extremely arrogant. He looks at the whole audience and is arrogant. After all, Li Lianying is the only one among these people. The other rich second generation is not worth mentioning.


    Looking at the performance of the people and the arrogance of the younger martial brother, the third martial uncle of the Tang clan frowned slightly. He suddenly had a bad premonition. It seems that today''s affairs are not simple.


    "Damn it, who was yelling on my father''s birthday? Damn it, asshole... "


    Just as Zhou Wuji was shouting at the crowd, there was a loud cry of abuse at the entrance of the hall. Then, some powerful guys came in. They even wore crazy color clothes, and there was a dragon shaped armband on the armband. It was Murong Bei who arrived, followed by Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui and Nangong Zhengzheng.


    "There''s a lot of fun. It''s Murong north of the Murong family. He''s from the elite Academy of the three services. He can''t rub sand in his eyes..." Some people in the crowd talk about it and automatically separate them.


    "It''s really Murong north. This guy is not easy to be annoyed with. He even brought some friends from the elite Academy of the three services. He drove here, and several cars were parked at the door. It''s really windy. It''s no wonder that Mr. Murong''s high-profile birthday celebration should have something to do with his striving son." There are also comments.


    At the moment, Murong North has brought people to come, first came to Shangguan Feiyan, Murong North grinned: "swallow sister, what happened?"


    Shangguan Feiyan wryly smiles: "Xiaobei, someone bullies elder sister!"


    "Yes? Which son of a bitch is bullying you Murong Bei looks around the crowd pretending not to know. Although he has failed to pursue Shangguan Feiyan, he is after all his own goddess. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan is his sister-in-law now. His eldest woman does not rush at others, and this will make Murong Bei angry.


    At this time Murong Nan small hand pointed: "brother, it is them, not only bully swallow sister, but also father''s birthday trouble, uninvited, but also hurt a few of our people, father does not know them, they even want to make more, just that old thing scolded me."


    "I depend on you. You dare to scold my sister and bully sister swallow. Are you, aren''t you? PA, isn''t it? Pa pa. "


    Murongbei is a hot tempered man. Although murongnan refers to Zhou Wuji, he doesn''t beat Zhou Wuji. Instead, he goes directly to a disciple of Tangmen. He takes a few palms and scolds them. This makes people shocked. They all say that murongbei is hot. As expected, in front of these great masters, he beat these disciples like dogs.


    However, those disciples were bitter. They were not the opponents of Murong north. They were beaten and complained, "depend on it, it''s our martial uncle who scolded us. Let''s fight us." But do they dare to say so? If you say that, don''t say Murong north, even Zhou Wuji can''t spare them.


    "That''s enough. The people of the elite Academy of the three services can''t cover the sky. They dare to beat my people. Do you really think I dare not move you?" Zhou Wuji heard the people''s comments early. He knew that one of the Murong family members was in the elite Academy of the three services. However, he didn''t expect that this man was so domineering that he hit people when he came up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The elite Academy of the three services is a mysterious unit of the state. People in Tangmen have heard about it all over the world. This unit has great power and is a sharp sword of the state. No one dares to offend him easily. However, Murong north is also too presumptuous and dare to beat him in public. This is not the one who beats him. This is the face of Zhou Wuji. At the moment, Zhou Wuji''s face is gloomy and terrible, and his breath will explode at any time, which is fatal to Yu Murong north. Although he can see that the strength of Murong north is at most the level of entering the house, it is not because his identity is too sensitive, which makes Zhou Wuji a little afraid.


    "Uncle, help us!" Those Tang clan disciples were beaten by Murong north and screamed for help.


    "Stop it, boy. If you don''t stop, I''ll kill you on the spot, regardless of your identity." Lu Wushuang was also angry and cried out with great momentum.


    "Why don''t you want to do it? The elite Academy of the three services has the responsibility of maintaining the public order in the capital. If you dare to make trouble on other people''s territory, you can also openly beat people and destroy the good social order in the capital. Do you still want to compete with the state machine now? Believe it or not, I directly sealed your Tangmen? Don''t think you are good at Kung Fu. You can''t even be a fart in the capital city! " Nangong is rolling his eyes, looking at Lu Wushuang and humming coldly.


    "You Dare you? " Lu Wushuang''s face was very cold and cold, and he said with a sneer.


    "I dare you to try." Sima Rui also sneered.


    "You''re going to force me to kill?" Zhou Wuji said grimly with a smile that when a master in his middle period of entering the holy period was threatened by several guys, even if the other party was a member of the elite Academy of the three services.


    "If you dare to kill people here, I guarantee that Tangmen will be destroyed overnight. Do you believe it or not, because you are facing people who are from the country, you do not know that you have not considered the consequences." At this time, Luo Tian came over with his cigarette in his mouth, came to Shangguan Feiyan and looked at Zhou Wuji with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Lu Wushuang looked at Luo Tianleng and asked. He knew that this man was with Shangguan Feiyan.


    "The name doesn''t matter. Just remember that I''m supporting the Shangguan family." Luo Tian''s faint smile.


    "Well, you''re not enough." Lu Wushuang looked at Luotian with disdain. He turned his head and looked at several people in Murong North: "it is said that the elite academies of the three services are all talents and elites. How can you be such rubbish as you? You must be pretending to be the people of the country. You are extremely guilty. I will take you down first and hand them over to the state."


    Lu Wushuang''s brain can''t be described as not fast. He even pretends to be a few people in Murong north. This is also his excuse.


    "No, the two old guys are very abnormal in Kung Fu, and they are not rivals together." Murong north, Nangong is not from the heart of a surprise. Fortunately, the boss has foresight. Relying on the name of the elite Academy of the three services, he can''t really shock these people.


    "They are fakes. What about me?"


    At this time, a voice came from the door. A strong man in a black suit came with two people. The same person first came to Shangguan Feiyan: "Hello, Shangguan. I''m sorry to be late."


    It was Wu Qiang who came here. At the moment, the goods grinned. His girlfriend and the sister Duoduo of Shangguan Feiyan were good friends, so the relationship was not far away. Of course, Wu Qiang was appointed by Luotian.


    "Brother Wu, it''s not too late. It''s just right. Thank you." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    Wu Qiang nodded, and then came to Zhou Wuji. The official took out his ID card and lit it up in front of his eyes: "Mr. Zhou, security work, I''m Wu Qiang, deputy leader of the security team. You lead people to make trouble here, destroy people''s birthday party, and beat people, so please go back with us and ask questions."


    "What? The man to defend? All the guards are here? My God, this is What kind of people do the Shangguan family know? Murong north of the Murong family is a member of the elite Academy of the three services. He respects Shangguan Feiyan very much and shouts from his elder sister. Moreover, the young man who defends it seems to be the head of the head. He is also extremely polite and cruel to Shangguan Feiyan. The Shangguan family is indeed the first family, and even knows the existence of the state Who dares to provoke? No matter how powerful the Hu family is, how dare it compete with the power and law department like the state? It''s really an old lady who has been hanged for a long time. You know, these are the two mysterious departments of the state. I can''t imagine that they are all connected with the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family It''s amazing


    In the crowd, these guests are not several big families. They are all powerful people. They are well-informed and can not help but be surprised. They are in awe of the Shangguan family. Even Murong Qingfeng is a little confused. He can''t imagine that the Shangguan family knows so many people.


    In fact, this is exactly what Luo Tian arranged. He is deliberately improving the influence of Shangguan family. He is joking. This is his own woman''s family. There are sexy and beautiful wives, and his sister-in-law who seduces the dead. How can he be bullied.


    To deal with Tangmen is on the one hand. On the other hand, Luo Tian also takes the opportunity of Murong Qingfeng''s birthday to improve the popularity of Shangguan''s family. There is no better chance than this opportunity. Of course, he doesn''t care about his own business. After all, he is now Yi rongbei. Murong Bei is an elite college of the three services. However, he and Shangguan Feiyan are friends. It is proper for them to help her, while Wu Qiang is Duoduo, his girlfriend and Shangguan Feiyan''s younger sister, are also good friends. It is reasonable for Wu Qiang to help. Moreover, they come in the capacity of maintaining public order. Not to mention it. Although it''s a bit like killing chickens with a knife, what can you say?"NIMA, the security guards also come to maintain the order?" Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were so angry that they really made a mistake. They didn''t expect that the Shangguan family knew such a terrible institution. First, there was the elite Academy of the three services, and then a guard came out. You know, the defense is louder than the name of dragon soul in China. After all, the dragon soul is low-key. No wonder shangguanhong''s tone is so tough. It turns out that there is such a hard backstage. After all, this is the law enforcement agency of the state Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang are also a little bit frightened. If the people in the elite Academy of the three services insist that they are fake, then the security guards all take out their certificates, and it seems that they are fake.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, I didn''t expect that your family knew such a terrorist organization. But just because of this, all the guards wanted to catch us, didn''t you? I hope we can solve the problem with the rules of the river and the lake. "


    Zhou Wuji''s face is so ugly that even Wu Qiang doesn''t dare to get close to him. In fact, Wu Qiang is also a little afraid. The power of defending is great. However, such a character is too terrible. He is really desperate to resist. Although he is a high hand at the peak of his later period of entering the house, he will be killed with one blow and die in the hands of such people. That''s too unjust Besides, he has just made a girlfriend, and his good life has just begun. However, this is arranged by Tiange. Wu Qiang respects Luo Tian very much. He knows that Luo Tian will take action in the end, so he doesn''t force him too much this week.


    "The rules of the world?" Shangguan Feiyan sneered: "do you think my Shangguan family is afraid of you?" Then he turned his head and looked at Luo Tian: "Uncle Xiaoyao, come on."


    Luo Tian, with a smile, stroked Shangguan Feiyan''s head: "don''t worry, there''s an uncle here. It''s OK. You dare to bully my Shangguan family. My uncle makes him regret coming into this world!"


    Shangguan Feiyan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at Luo Tian fiercely. When this guy agreed with himself on this strategy last night, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t agree. He incarnated carefree and let himself call him uncle, which made her very angry. However, after Luo Tian''s "teaching" in bed, Shangguan Feiyan reluctantly agreed. After all, she knew that Luotian could not easily leak out His identity.


    Seeing that Luo Tian said so, Nangong Zheng, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but draw. He had carried out many tasks with Luotian. He had seen Luotian as a carefree identity. He knew more about the relationship between Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan, that is, the relationship between bolt and nut. Now Shangguan Feiyan called Luotian uncle, which made him happy: "boss, this taste is really ¡±


    "well, Shangguan Feiyan, please pick out one person from your family. Let''s have a fight. If you lose, you can go with us. If we lose, we can go directly. How about that?" Lu Wushuang said with a sneer at the moment.


    "Your good calculation, so you are sure to leave here?" Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head: "the Shangguan family has been keeping a low profile, and I don''t want to see you all the same. But I can''t imagine that Tang clan is so forced to go. Can you just walk away? Dare to intimidate the Shangguan family, but also want to leave the capital? To tell you the truth, Shangguan family members can fight with you, but if you gather to make trouble, you still have to defend and be investigated. "


    "Well, can''t you imagine that the Shangguan family still depends on the power of the state? Is there not a real master to fight with me in a fair and aboveboard manner, except for the killing doctors in shangguanye Heard to be called away by the guard, Zhou Wuji can not help but be angry.


    Luo Tian PA lit a cigarette, looked at Zhou Wuji and shook his head contemptuously: "first of all, before you start, you should recognize the fact that there are state-owned national laws and family rules, and Tangmen is no exception. If you dare to act wildly in the capital, you must be punished. Otherwise, are you the decoration of defending and defending the elite Academy of the three services? If you promise to fight fairly with you, you will be convinced It''s just words. "


    Relying on the strength of a powerful country to boost Shangguan''s family, and finally beat them into dogs by force, these are the two means of Luotian''s arrangement. Otherwise, Tangmen thought that Shangguan''s family would only rely on the power of the state, and the armed forces would make them despair, so Luotian was ready to fight.


    Of course, Luotian can''t do without fighting. Zhou Wuji was already angered by Luotian and looked at Luotian: "do you want to fight with me, sir?"


    "Well, fight with you? You deserve it? Come on, you two Luo Tian said faintly, and at the same time looked at Lu wushuangdao.


    "What? You What a big voice Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were stunned at the same time, and their eyes suddenly narrowed up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Luo Tian''s Xiaoyao disguised as Xiaoyao was against Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang at the same time, which made people stunned. The strength of these two people was terrible, and there were many practitioners who knew that Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang couldn''t believe it. It was Li Lianying who was worried.


    You know that Zhou Wuji is an expert in the middle period of entering the holy land. Maybe Luotian can fight against him, but in this situation, it seems a little inappropriate. After all, the master who enters the holy land is too terrible. If you are not careful, you will hurt people by accident. If you are not careful, you will hurt you. But you will remind him, but you can see Luo Tian''s calm look, so he suppressed his mind Friend''s heart is deep and his strength is limitless. Since he has done so, he must have his reason.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. It''s not such a way for Shangguan''s family to send you to death. It''s really a young man and an ignorant person. Even if you want to die, I''ll take care of you."


    What Lu Wushuang thinks of Luotian, he seems to be a Wufu. He looks like a big five and three thick, but he doesn''t have much strength. He seems to be a disciple who enters the room at most. He thinks that Luotian doesn''t know his own strength and talks wildly. At the moment, he sneers and reaches out a big hand to shoot Luotian. He wants to shoot Luotian in public, spit blood and shock the whole audience Thinking of Liwei, now the man named Xiaoyao came to the door, which was just what he wanted. At the moment, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, the power of raising his hand, and the real force surged forward. He photographed Luo Tian in the past.


    "The old man, for the sake of the old man''s disrespect, he speaks out of his mouth, and he should beat his mouth!"


    Luo Tian sneered, and the real power surged wildly. The corners of his mouth curled up with a trace of radian. His eyes were cold and incomparable. One hand flew toward Lu Wushuang''s face like lightning.


    "No! Senior brother, get back Zhou Wuji''s pupil shrinks fiercely on one side. Just now, Luo Tian''s power burst out in an instant, which makes him feel dangerous. He knows that this man is playing the role of a pig eating a tiger, and then he gives a loud warning.


    But it was late, only heard a crackle sound spread all over the hall, Lu Wushuang''s whole body flew up, banged down a row of tables and chairs, the crowd screamed, Lu Wushuang rolled to the ground, and a clear big fingerprint appeared on his face, which was very red.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present took a cold breath and looked at Luo Tian in disbelief. They could not believe that the man who followed Shangguan Feiyan was so fierce that he even slapped such a terrible master.


    "This man is so powerful. Is he also a member of Shangguan family?" Murong Qingfeng stood there watching the opera. He was shocked. At first, he thought that his Murong family was comparable to the Shangguan family. Now it seems that it is really far behind. Fortunately, the relationship between his two families is good, otherwise Murong Qingfeng couldn''t help shivering.


    "The boss is the boss. This slap Have fun On one side, Nangong Zheng and these people were watching, grinning straight and happy. Wu Qiang looked at him lightly. He looked like a leader of the Security Bureau. However, he was not good at worshiping Tiange. He knew the strength of Luotian and his master brother Ximen lie were not his opponents. What''s more, he was an old man in the early days of entering the holy land.


    "Brother Tian is so fierce..." Lanlan stood on the other side with her brother, a pair of beautiful eyes blinking ceaselessly. They were all little stars, but Li Lianxiang stroked his beard with a smile.


    "Cough, cough, you Is he a master? "


    Although Lu Wushuang was a master at the early stage of entering the holy land, Luo Tian''s slap was also a blow to him. He was dizzy and dizzy, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was in a mess. The real power in his body was in disorder. When a master at the later stage of entering the saint played an expert in the early stage of entering the saint, it was no different from that of adults beating children. Not to mention that Luotian disguised as a pig eating a tiger, Lu Wushuang was not prepared, even if he tried his best to guard against it, The same thing happened.


    "Master? I dare not Luo Tian shook his head: "but there should be no problem beating such a waste. To tell the truth, your skin is really thick enough. My hands are numb." Luo Tian held the cigarette in his mouth, shook his arm, and said faintly.


    This sentence made the audience laugh. Lu Wushuang almost vomited blood. He slapped others, but he said that they were thick skinned and shocked his own hands. However, it was not reasonable to say that Lu Wushuang''s hands were numb when he slapped them down.


    "You want to die!" Seeing his elder martial brother was fanned in a round. Although Lu Wushuang''s heart was careless, it also showed that the man in front of him was very terrifying. After a big drink, his body was like the shadow of the same kind and rushed towards Luotian. At the same time, he waved his hands again and again. His momentum was much more powerful than Lu Wushuang. After all, he was an expert in the middle of the holy season.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Tangmen''s secret weapon techniques are incomparable, and poisonings are unique. But I never thought you would lose your identity. You were timid at the end of the war and poisoned first. I was really disappointed."


    Luo Tian''s body was shocked. He met him and his eyes shrank. He couldn''t help but shout in anger. At the same time, he took a picture of Zhou Wuji with one hand. His real power was so powerful that several shadows were smashed one after another. Finally, his palm power still kept on shooting Zhou Wuji.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wuji was shocked. Yes, just now he poisoned. It was really "zhenlishan". This kind of poison can only be used by experts. Once it reaches the body, the real power will not be released freely, and its strength will be greatly reduced. It can be said that it is extremely vicious.If you want to kill an expert like Luotian in invisible poisoning, coupled with his own attack, then no one will find that he has poisoned himself. They all think that it is hurt under his own palm. However, what makes him more shocked is that Luo Tian''s reaction is so sharp that when he is shocked by the real power, he will disperse the real power and disappear without trace.


    It''s incredible that the palms that he is ready to launch are Tangmen''s unique shadowless palms, which are broken by him. That hand is like a mountain and it blows over to me. In terms of pure force, it breaks open with real force. It''s so powerful that you can see what you don''t see, and even there''s a trace of illusion in front of you, like a dragon growing in a grain, like a tiger in a Wuthering mountain forest ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wuji had no choice but to fight with Luo Tian. Suddenly, the arm made a click sound, and it was wasted directly. It was soft and drooping down. It hurt him in a cold sweat.


    "You are so powerful. You are not a nobody by your skill. Why haven''t you heard of your name? Who are you?" Zhou Wuji is surprised and angry, looking at Luo Tian, he asks in horror.


    "The world is big, and there are many experts. The Tang clan is not invincible. My name doesn''t matter. It''s too embarrassing for Tangmen to bully others and oppress the Shangguan family. I won''t forgive you today." Luo Tian cold voice drinks a way, the sound is like thunder through the ear, the earthquake present person eardrum is swollen, strides over.


    "If you force the Shangguan family, I won''t forgive you today!" This sentence frightened all the people present. The Shangguan family was too fierce. Originally, the Shangguan family had the title of the first family. Now it is really worthy of the title. In terms of background strength, the elite Academy of the three services and the Security Bureau are helping. In terms of combat strength, who can beat this God like man?


    It can be said that Luotian''s two moves put Shangguan family on the top of the family.


    "It''s raining with flowers." Zhou Wuji saw Luo Tian coming, suddenly burst out a drink, a move full of flowers rain, suddenly saw from his body suddenly burst out countless cold stars.


    The secret weapons of Tang clan are unparalleled in the world. Moreover, Zhou Wuji, an expert in the middle period of his holiness, was extremely powerful. Although Zhou Wuji was injured, the concealed weapons sent out were still frightening.


    "Be careful


    Luo Tian drank violently, and the five birds Zhenli poured up to protect his body. His body shape flashed. Those countless cold stars hit his Zhenli shield, just like meeting a hard wall and being blocked down. At the same time, Luotian did not retreat, but pushed forward, and pressed down Zhou Wuji with a palm in the air. He did not expect that this man would dare to use the concealed weapon technique full of flowers and rain in the presence of so many people Attack, simply ignore other people''s life, let him be surprised and angry.


    "Defense!"


    At the moment, Li Lianying''s face was dignified. Although most of them were blocked by Luo Tian, there were still some parts of Li Lianying who were separated from each other with great strength. At the moment, Li Lianying stopped in front of Shangguan Feiyan and tried his best to pour out a fierce force.


    While Li Lianying was drinking, Murong Bei, nangongzheng, Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui and Wu Qiang also drank at the same time. They united to form a shield of Zhenli.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    From time to time, the sound of piercing the shield of Zhenli rang out. In addition to Li Lianying''s face being blocked by him, several people in Murong north, though protected by Zhenli, still penetrated through the shield and shot in. Murong Bei''s face was smeared with blood, Sima Rui''s arm was scratched, and Wu Qiang was also dangerous and dangerous, Looking up, this kind of cold star is triangular, very thin and small, like the thumb and big finger, shining cold, but it is not poisonous. This makes Wu Qiang breathe a sigh of relief. This is also the case of Zhou Wuji''s injury. Otherwise, they can''t resist it.


    "Bang..." At this time, Luo Tian''s palm has been severely imprinted on Zhou Wuji''s chest, and directly knocks him away. At the same time, he takes a step forward and steps on Zhou Wuji''s chest and looks at him from a commanding position.


    "Wow", Zhou Wuji vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face was very pale and gloomy. He fell on the ground and looked at Luotian.


    "Good, very good. Your Kung Fu is amazing. I admire it."


    Zhou Wuji was extremely depressed. He didn''t think that this man was so powerful that even his leader''s elder martial brother didn''t have such power. He originally wanted to deal with the life-threatening scholar or the official field, but now he suddenly killed a fierce man, which disrupted all their plans. Even this man was still the iron pole of Shangguan family, and there was strong national support behind him For a while, Zhou Wuji was cold hearted and knew that the Shangguan family was not what they could do.


    "It seems to be a trap..."


    One side of Lu Wushuang looked at Luo Tian with resentment and thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Lu Wushuang knew that they had fallen into a trap. He let them jump first, and then the powerful departments of the country suppressed them. This was not to mention. He was a very abnormal character. He conquered them with force and suppressed them with double pressure, which made them disgraced and even arrested.


    So he felt that he also wanted to send concealed weapons, but seeing that Luotian was so brave, he immediately gave up the idea. If he could not hurt Luotian, then what''s the use of other people injuring several people? So Lu Wushuang didn''t dare to fire it. He looked at Luotian in awe.


    Hu Yiming sat there, and his body was almost soft. Rao was also a man who had seen big waves, but he was also frightened by the power just now. His face was pale, and he was happy and worried. He did not expect that the people of the upper official family were so powerful that he solved the experts of Tang clan by dividing them into two by three How to deal with the family, these people will not find trouble with their own family, what''s more, if they eat Zhou Wuji''s broken soul pill, what can he do if he doesn''t give himself an antidote when he is angry? These are all things that Hu Yiming has to consider now.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop. He quickly subdued Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang. Then he clapped his hands and looked at Wu Qiang: "leader of the Security Bureau, these Tangmen people make trouble in Murong mansion, and they start to hurt people and threaten their families. They also send concealed weapons and shoot innocent people. I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want to say. Now Tangmen has been identified as a black force, which seriously threatens the security of the Security Bureau. As a security bureau, we can''t ignore it. If we come here, we''ll take them all away..." Wu Qiang pretended that he didn''t know Luo Tian. He was business-oriented and waved his hand. Several people appeared. Murong Bei and Nangong Zheng were also good people and helped to tie them up.


    Soon, more than a dozen people in Tangmen were bundled and thrown on the ground. Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were particularly humiliated and their eyes were wide open. When were experts like them tied up like dogs, this humiliation was more painful than killing him.


    However, this humiliation is not over. Luo Tian looks up at Shangguan Feiyan and Murong Nan, and smiles faintly: "who scolded you just now. I think you should ask for it back. Of course, if you dare not, you can forget it..."


    "Hum, what am I afraid of? These bastards, I wish I could kill them..." Shangguan Feiyan cooperated very well. She strode to Zhou Wuji''s face. She was fierce. Although she was not Zhou Wuji''s opponent, Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were tied up and had no strength to fight back. Even the real power in their bodies was scattered by Luotian, and the acupoints were restrained. So she watched Shangguan Feiyan''s travel The shoe kicked on Zhou Wuji''s nose, and Zhou Wuji felt his nose sour and his tears came down. Lu Wushuang, who was on the other side, was terrified. He was tied up like a dead dog, and was kicked and beaten by a girl who came into the room. This is the biggest insult to them.


    "Hey, swallow, I dare, of course. The old man scolded me just now and tried to make trouble at my father''s birthday party. Now why don''t you be so crazy? You can scold me again, old bastard!" Murong Nan is also a girl who is not afraid of the weather. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan kicking Huan, she also runs over to Zhou Wushuang. Lu Wushuang and Zhou Wushuang are all in a show. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s an insult. Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang both spit blood.


    "Hey, don''t kick your shoes with your hands." Murong Bei on one side grinned. Just now he was scratched by Zhou Wuji''s concealed weapon, and his heart was choked. However, he was regarded as the elite of dragon spirit. He was an expert. He didn''t want to follow the past, but he taught his sister to do it.


    "Ha ha, sister, if it''s not good to take a chair leg, you can take a kitchen knife and see if these bastards are not satisfied with their eyes. They can''t die. These masters have the ability to regenerate. You can grow by cutting their heads off..."


    Nangong is also full of bad water. He yells at murongnan with his voice, which makes people can''t help it. Who are these people? Are they really talents of the elite Academy of the three services? It''s really different.


    Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were really about to vomit blood. They glared at Nangong Zheng angrily and really wanted to scold: "NIMA, when I am a God, your head is cut off, and try again?"


    "It''s really hidden, brother. I''m going to kick it twice..." Lan Lan looked on one side, eager to try, in the second brother''s opinion.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Xie Hongtu yelled at LAN LAN in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s almost OK. After all, they are masters. Don''t go too far..." At this time, Luo Tian again hit the roundabout, and then squatted down. He mentioned Zhou Wuji and slapped Zhou Wuji''s teeth. Don''t go too far. However, Luo Tian still slapped him again. He would never be polite to those who dare to threaten Shangguan family and their own women. He said that he would teach Tangmen a lesson and would never break his promise.


    "I tell you, those who dare to threaten Shangguan''s family will not have a good end. I dare to offend them. I will not let you go out of the capital. If I want to save you, I will pay a ransom of 10 billion yuan. Remember it is 10 billion yuan for each of you!" Luo Tian reached Zhou Wuji''s ear and whispered, and then threw him on the ground. He winked at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang gave a big drink and immediately took all these people away."No, no, I''m Hu Yiming. I''m not with them. Zhou Wuji asked me to take poison. There must be an antidote three days later."


    Although Hu Yiming was not beaten, he was also arrested. When he heard that he wanted to be taken to the guard, Hu Yiming was scared out of his wits. However, he knew the reputation of the guard, and he ate the soul breaking pill, so Hu Yiming cried out recklessly.


    "Shut up and wait until the security guards..." Wu Qiang kicked him, waved his hand, and took them all away. Several elite of dragon spirit, such as Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui, went to meet Murong Qingfeng and said a few words of congratulations. He refused Murong Qingfeng''s good intention to keep him. He also said goodbye one by one, but Murong North stayed.


    "Uncle Murong, this is just a small episode. I hope it doesn''t affect your birthday. You can continue..." Luo Tian said with a smile. Murong Qingfeng rolled his eyes, and his heart was almost scared out. His voice was so big, but it was just a small episode. It was true, but he said politely with a smile: "good, good."


    Murong Qingfeng''s birthday should still be held normally. Otherwise, the face will not be easy. Of course, the guests did not leave. But after this episode, all the people present at the meeting looked at Murong family and Shangguan Feiyan with more respect, because many people didn''t know the energy of Shangguan family at all, and now they show it to people''s surprise Of course, there is also a look of awe from Luo Tian, who is beside Shangguan Feiyan. After all, the performance of this person is too strong, which is beyond people''s understanding.


    "Sister swallow, your uncle is so strong. Why didn''t you talk about it before?"


    At the beginning of the birthday party, Murong North specially arranged a very hidden room for Luotian. There were only Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan, Murong Nan, Murong Bei and Xie family. Murong Nan took Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and looked at Luotian curiously.


    "Hum, what uncle, this is an asshole..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian and pinched him fiercely under the table. However, she was so beautiful in her heart that her man was strong and strong. She was very proud.


    "Ah? Are you a real asshole? " Murong Nan looks at Shangguan Feiyan and stares at Luo Tian angrily. How do you feel? It doesn''t feel like a niece''s respect for uncle, but a kind of shame. What''s going on?


    Luo Tian couldn''t help patting Murong Nan''s head: "you this wench also follow nonsense, isn''t it?"


    The voice changed, all over the body Pa Pa ring, Luo Tian finally restored the original appearance, startled Murong Nan gaped, randomly excited to jump up.


    "My God, it''s you. You''re so bad. I''m so angry. People thought you didn''t come..." Murong Nan forgets himself, holding Luotian and beating again and again. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN, he can''t help but stay.


    "Well, sister, OK, there are still guests. Let''s be more reserved..." Murong north corner of the mouth can''t help but say, "is this sister really and the boss have a leg? It''s too unfair to rob your own woman and your sister, but why can''t you get angry? "


    Feeling his gaffe, Murong Nan''s face turned red. He spat out his little tongue and sat back. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Murong Bei and Murong Nan went out to help his father entertain the guests. Shangguan Feiyan knew that Luo Tian and Xie''s people had something to say, so he left and went back home directly to tell his father shangguanhong the good news.


    "Brother Luo, to be honest, this time I came to Beijing to celebrate uncle Murong''s birthday, and on the other hand, I wanted to borrow some money from him. After all, the amount you mentioned last time was really too large..."


    In the box, Xie Hongtu and Luo Tian got to know each other. He also wanted to see Luo Tian''s reflection. This guy always felt that he was making huge profits from it. He didn''t believe that it would take 15 billion yuan to save his big brother.


    Luo Tian stares at Xie Hongtu, and speaks out the conversation with the director of the Bureau some time ago.


    "30 billion, originally it is 30 billion, this..." Xie Hongtu was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xie Hongtu looks embarrassed. LAN LAN and Li Lianying are also shocked. They didn''t expect that Xie Hongjun was involved in such a big matter. Moreover, it was the Xie family that was asked to take 30 billion yuan. It was Luo Tian who did something from it. He was not only against the Wang family, but also less


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I Xie Hongtu is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know good people. Thanks to your help to the Xie family, I still suspect you. Xie Hongtu is so ashamed that I want to hit the wall with his head..."


    He finally understood that his father told him not to tell about the elder brother, especially the amount of money. At first, he thought that Luotian was afraid that some people would know about his profiteering behavior. He even thought that the Wang family took less than their family''s. Now it seems that this is far from the case. This young man has been doing his best for Xie''s family I should not have misunderstood him.


    "Brother Hongtu, don''t blame yourself. No one would have thought it would take so much. I was shocked at that time. But after all, this is to compensate the victims. It can''t be any less. Otherwise, I would feel guilty..." Luo Tian waved his hand and said heavily.


    "Thank you, brother..." LAN Lanmei looks at Luotian with deep feelings. She is eager or angry. Now there are more and more women around Tian Ge. She feels the danger.


    "Silly girl, thank you for what. This is what Tiange should do. Don''t you need money, and don''t borrow it from Murong family. How much more do you need? I''ll call you back then..." Luo Tian fondly rubbed Lan Lan''s hair and said, "but the capital is not a place you can come to. Don''t get involved in the capital. You''d better leave as soon as possible..."


    "Well, brother Luo, I know you don''t want outsiders to know about our current relationship. However, since we are in the capital, we still want to meet elder brother and ask brother Luo to agree..." Xie Hongtu is willing to ask for Tao at the moment.


    "No way!" Luo Tian seriously refused: "this is the hard rule of security, absolutely not, but I guarantee that your big brother is safe and sound, and will let you see him then, but not now."


    "Well then..." Xie Hongtu nodded impatiently. He also knew that the request was a bit too much. After all, the elder brother is now a "key figure" and does not want to embarrass Luo Tian. However, with this person in the capital, he should not have anything to worry about.


    "But God There''s still a billion dollars to go. You''ve put together so much last time, so I don''t want to... " LAN LAN is still worried about the billion.


    Luo Tian fondly stroked Lan Lan''s head: "don''t worry, I have to find that foreign woman even if I have enough money now. I can''t worry about this. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand!" Lan Lan nodded heavily and looked at Luo Tian with affectionate eyes. "Second brother, old Li, would you go out first? I have something to say to Tian Ge..." At this time, Lan Lan turned to look at Xie Hongtu and Li Lianying. Xie Hongtu and Li Lianying looked at each other, nodded and walked out.


    After two people went out, Lan Lan hugged Luo Tian and cried, let Luo Tian in a hurry, "girl, what''s the matter, is there anything else?" Luo Tian is in a fog.


    Lan Lan shook his head, crying pear rain, I still feel pity, chest constantly ups and downs, look a little sad, but also delicate, looked up to Luo Tian: "brother, do you think I am a girl who loves money, very vulgar, not worthy of you?"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and suddenly understands the girl''s idea. After all, he has helped the girl too much, and he has collected so much money for her. Now he still needs one billion yuan. Lan Lan still opens his mouth to him. She is afraid that she will look down on herself from her heart.


    "What are you talking about? What''s all this money for? If you want Tiange''s life, Tiange will give it to you. You are a relative of Tiange. In Tiange''s mind, you are the same as elder sister Rong. Do you understand? Besides, I know that you are because of your elder brother. Tiange will not despise you, but also appreciate you very much because you are a sister who values love and righteousness... "


    "Really, brother?" Lan Lan was stunned, and there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes, but then she fell down: "although it is, but brother Tian, I still don''t feel worthy of you. The girls around you are so beautiful, Shangguan Feiyan, and Murong Nan, on the family, on the strength, and their good body..."


    "Ha ha, you girl, you''ve been thinking wildly. Murong Nan can only be regarded as a friend. She''s not Tiange''s woman. Besides, you''re also very beautiful, smart and lovely. Although you''re a little small, Tian Ge likes to be petite and exquisite..." Luo Tian said, some indecent up in the heart.


    "It''s dead, my God. Is that true? Then you kiss me... "


    Lan Lan''s face turned red. She stood on tiptoe, raised her head, closed a pair of eyebrows and eyes, and looked like a gentleman picking. Luo Tian was moved by his heart. He knew that it was not his time to be polite. If he refused again, Lan Lan would be really sad. So he bowed her head and kissed the girl''s wet red lips. Then she gave up a French kiss for nearly a minute.


    "God, I found out..."


    Lan Lan''s face was red, a little hot, and she was shy and light. Just now she felt that Luo Tian''s body was different.Luo Tian''s old face is red: "you girl, brother is a man, of course, there is a response, OK, and Murong home Hello, directly back to West China..."


    "Well, I see. When are you going back, brother? People want to be with you! " Lan Lan was a little reluctant.


    "In a few days, I''ll go back when I''m done with the capital..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, Lan Lan nodded. The spring water in his eyes seemed to be too thick to melt. He took the initiative to kiss Luo Tian for a moment, and then ran out.


    "This girl..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Sitting there and drinking two cups of tea, he calms down the heat in his heart. It has to be said that Lan Lan is a pretty girl with a delicate figure. She is no worse than any woman. She has a deep love for herself. Luotian doesn''t want to let this girl down.


    "Well, when I find the right time, I''ll forget about her..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, and then his body began to crack. His facial expression changed strangely. He changed his image with Yirong and contracted his bones again, and then he went out.


    As soon as she went out, she met Murong Nan who pushed the door to come in. A gust of fragrant wind came. The girl almost didn''t bump into Luotian. Seeing that luotian had changed into her original appearance, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, revealing a small tiger tooth, which was particularly lovely. "Uncle Xiaoyao, are you ready?" Murong Nan naughty said.


    "Ha ha, dear niece, uncle, eat well..." Luo Tian grinned and looked at Murong Nan''s navel exposed small cool clothes. He was slim and worthy of practicing yoga. At first glance, he was soft and said, "I guess you can do some difficult movements..." Luo Tian has some fantasies in his heart. The animal blood provoked by Lan Lan just now has a feeling of boiling.


    "Villain, brother God, take advantage of others..." Murong Nan''s face turned red. He stretched out his little hand and beat Luo Tian lightly. Luo Tian laughed and didn''t tease the girl any more. Now he has enough peach blossom debts. He doesn''t want to become a peach blossom robber, so he doesn''t want to be provoked.


    "Xiaonan, Tiange has gone back. Please apologize to your father for me. In addition, Tiange''s identity is kept secret for Tiange. Do you know?" Finally, Luo Tian is also ready to leave, specially arranged for this Murong Nan.


    "Well, I know my brother, just now my brother has arranged for three times, and I won''t say anything if I kill him..." Murong Nan, like a revolutionary, said firmly. Luo Tian nodded with a smile, and then left Murong family directly.


    "I''m so lucky to meet you..." Looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, Murong Nan stood there, her eyes flashing a trace of envy and murmured to herself.


    The birthday party of the Murong family is still being held. After all, it is a big family in the capital city with many guests, but the birthday party is not over yet. However, the incident that the Tang clan behind the Hu family made trouble in the Murong family and all of them were arrested has spread like the wind.


    "What? More than ten people of the Hu family have been arrested? How could that be possible? You know, the Hu family is very powerful, no less powerful than the Murong family... "


    "What''s impossible? Murong family has a deep water. It is said that his son Murong Bei is from the elite Academy of the three services. This time he came to celebrate his father''s birthday. The boy is a master who fights with no death, and has such a prominent identity. The Hu family can make good use of it?"


    "Although the Murong family''s water is deep, it can''t compare with the Shangguan family, do you know? Shangguan Feiyan of Shangguan family has a good relationship with Murong Bei. Murong Bei is called his sister. You know Murong is from the elite Academy of the three services. This is not to mention. At last, all the guards went out and respected the Shangguan family. It was the defenders who took these people away. What''s more, the uncle that Shangguan Feiyan followed was so confused that he broke the Hu family Great master, fight like a dead dog, Shangguan family The water is deeper


    A lot of people in the capital are talking about the nose and the eyes, and the Shangguan family has virtually become a secretive existence.


    "Swallow, good boy, is that really the case? These people were cleaned up by Xiaotian alone? And they''re in the security bureau? "


    Shangguan Hong of Shangguan family was so happy that he almost jumped to his feet when listening to his eldest daughter''s detailed report. He knew that Luotian was very capable, but he didn''t expect to be so big.


    "Dad, of course it''s true. Luotian is very capable. What''s the Hu family? Tangmen is not terrible. As long as there is him, everything is nothing..." Shangguan flying swallow is also a little fluttering, and the self satisfied look flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s detailed account of his experience on the Murong family''s birthday, Shangguan Hong was so excited that he wished he would go to show his skills and roar, "the blessing of Shangguan''s family, ha ha, this son is so powerful. Good boy, tell your father who Xiaotian is?" Shangguan Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." Shangguan Feiyan hesitated for a while, thinking of Luo Tian''s words, he could tell his family at the right time, so he said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, he is the leader of the elite Academy of the three services. He is also a consultant for external security, which is equivalent to the existence of the security team leader!"


    "What?" Shangguan Hong''s body shook violently and his eyes widened. He almost didn''t slide down from the chair.


    "The leader of the elite Academy of the three services! Security team leader exists! This It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I''m so deep about this guy''s hiding old man. I once thought that his identity was not simple. I didn''t think it was so simple. Swallow, you girl really found treasure. Dad is proud of you. Remember, you must listen to Xiao Tian''s words and don''t make him angry, OK? You can do whatever he wants you to do, and you must catch it, you must catch it


    Shangguan Hong was so excited that she solemnly told her daughter.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned red and she looked at her father angrily. However, she nodded slightly. Before, she didn''t know how powerful Luotian was. Shangguan feiyantian was not afraid of Luotian, and beat and scolded Luotian. Now the more she knows about luotian, the more awe she is in her heart. However, let her listen to him and don''t make him angry. She may not be able to do it Actually, this guy is shameless and has exceeded his bottom line. She can''t cooperate with him unconditionally.


    "Dad, it''s important. You should keep a low profile. He is not the capital of our family to show off. After all, it''s not good for Luotian to publicize this matter..." Shangguan Feiyan solemnly warned his father.


    "Hey, my father certainly knows, I won''t say it. Sometimes it''s the king''s way to be mysterious..." Shangguan Hong laughed and said that the older daughter liked her more. She brought honor to the family.


    "Dad, sister, what are you talking about, so happy?"


    Many flowers ran down from the upstairs. It seemed that she had just taken a bath. Her hair was wet and dew on her shoulders, just like the lotus in the water. Her yellow dress made her fresh and pure, graceful and graceful. Some of her beautiful skinny faces made her pale with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Duoduo, dad is talking about your brother Luotian. In the future, you should listen to brother Luotian''s words, do you know? Don''t make him angry... " Shangguan Hong looked at his second daughter Duoduo and said with a smile that he did not tell Luotian''s identity to Duoduo. After all, this girl is still young and is still a student. He doesn''t want Duoduo to participate in too much.


    "Oh Why do I do it? People always listen to brother Luotian''s words. By the way, when did you come back to celebrate uncle Murong''s birthday? What about brother Luotian? Have those villains of the Hu family embarrassed you... " Blossoming came to the elder sister in front of him, and asked with concern.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded and looked at her lovely sister: "the Tang clan behind Hu''s family has appeared, which is also difficult for us, but it has been solved by your elder brother Luotian, and the hidden danger of Shangguan family has been eliminated..."


    "Yes? That''s great. I knew that big brother Luotian is very good. Hey... " After hearing this, Duoduo was very happy, and then mysteriously came to her sister: "elder sister, brother Luotian is a good man. You should pay attention to it, and marry him quickly, or you will be robbed by others, haha..."


    "What are you talking about? You graduated immediately. Have you got a job? Don''t just want to play, understand Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red, and she glared at her sister and snorted angrily.


    Duoduo made a face at her sister and giggled: "with my strength, it''s not easy to find a job. Several companies want to sign a contract with me. Now I''m considering which one is better, ha ha..." Many proud to the high-end sofa a lie, conveniently turned on the TV, watching TV.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at her sister with a bitter smile, and then said to her father, "I''ll go upstairs first. When Luotian comes, let him go up. I have something to say to him!"


    "Good, good, child, you go up and have a rest first, pay attention to your body..." Shangguan Hong said with a smile, even a little polite.


    "Hello, brother Qingfeng, happy birthday, ha ha..."


    After Shangguan Feiyan went up, Shangguan Hong took a look at her little daughter, then took out her mobile phone and went upstairs to make a phone call with Murong Qingfeng. It can be said that Shangguan is very elated and satisfied.


    Besides, the Hu family in the capital city is now a cloud of sadness. Hu Bingkun, the head of the family, sat there with his eyes straight and pale. He muttered to himself, "I can''t imagine that the worst thing has happened. Isn''t the Tangmen very powerful? Why are they all arrested? Even ming''er can''t be spared. What can we do? Minger is the pillar of the Hu family ¡±


    Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou are standing on the same side. Now they are very scared. After a long time, Li Fei has no stomachache. They originally wanted to go to Murong family again and start to go out. They just want to avoid direct conflict with Murong family. After all, they can''t stay away from the Murong family where their master is.But before they went in, they saw the third and fourth martial uncles, as well as more than a dozen younger martial brothers of the school. They were beaten, bruised, and carried out with a tie. They were stuffed into the car and left.


    "Defend? The guards are out? How could it be so noisy... " They stood there, not daring to act rashly. They knew their martial arts, but they didn''t know who had such a great ability to tie them up. They even could see the clear sole marks on their faces. Later, they inquired in private to understand the whole process.


    "The family in the capital is not easily offended. The two martial uncles didn''t listen to my advice to make this look like this. Alas..." At the moment, he did not dare to stay. He went back to the Hu family and told Hu Bingkun, the owner of the Hu family, the story in detail.


    "What do you think you should do? After all, the Hu family depends on the Tang clan, so you can''t wait to see the dead... "


    At the moment, Hu Bingkun is in disorder. The one who asks for help looks at Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou. He should be happy when Tang clan is defeated and caught. But how can Hu Bingkun be happy? After all, his son has been caught. Can the people behind Tangmen stop talking about such a big thing? At present, we still have to rely on them. Although his Hu family is also a big family in Beijing, and even has the momentum of surpassing the Shangguan family, in terms of background strength, we can''t compare with others today. Neither the defense nor the elite Academy of the three services can be contacted by his Hu family.


    Li Fei said with a wry smile: "Mr. Hu, this matter is too important. Of course, we have to report it to our school. Moreover, this time, it''s really serious, and the terror school can''t solve it. It''s said that it''s good for people to come out alive if they''re in the guard. At present, the best way is to ask Murong and Shangguan''s family for mercy, hoping that the martial uncle and younger martial brother will have nothing to do ¡­¡±


    "Well, it can only be so. We still overestimate our own strength..." Hu Bingkun took a look at Li Fei and sighed. Li Fei''s face turned red. Of course, he knew Hu Bingkun''s dissatisfaction with Tangmen.


    "Isn''t Tangmen very good? Don''t you take our Hu family seriously? It''s on the iron plate now... " In fact, this is exactly what Hu Bingkun said in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why did they catch them? Shangguan''s family is so brave. The second younger martial brother will inform the school immediately and gather all the strength of the school to save them. I don''t believe that a guard can block the whole Tangmen! "


    At this time, Shao Tiandu came in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he pointed to Qi and gave Li Fei an angry instruction.


    "Shao Tiandu, that''s enough. Do you think it''s not big enough? Security Bureau, what''s there, you know? Not to mention the whole Tangmen, not even ten Tangmen. It''s the machine of the state. You instigate them in the back, which leads to such an end! " LifeI can''t stand this elder martial brother any more. He can''t help but shout.


    "Fly! Do you dare to contradict me? " Shao Tian can''t help but stay, Leng for a second, and then roar.


    For a long time, his younger martial brother was respectful and afraid of himself, and he never dared to be presumptuous. However, he even regarded himself as the existence of the sect leader. The younger martial brother of his opponent didn''t pay any attention to him. Now, it''s unexpected that Li Fei scolded himself, making him feel like the emperor was resisted by the minister. He touched his scale and made him angry.


    "Hum, Shao Tiandu, younger martial brother doesn''t contradict you, and you really don''t deserve to be this elder martial brother. You don''t understand the situation at all. You are arrogant and arrogant. Now you don''t realize that you are not saving martial uncle. You want to drag the whole Tangmen into the abyss. Do you understand?"


    Li Fei is not afraid of Shao Tiandu at all now. He has been disabled and his strength has declined. He is even inferior to himself. He has had a lot of opinions about him for a long time. He is still pointing his finger at himself. Of course, he will not give him face any more.


    "Li Fei? Do you want to rebel? " Shao Tiandu''s face is gloomy and cold, and his face is distorted. He takes a step forward and looks at Li Fei coldly. His breath is surging, and he has the intention of doing something.


    "Rebellion, you Shao Tiandu represents the whole Tang clan? Are you the head of Tang clan now LifeI sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. At this time, I think what the second elder martial brother said is still reasonable..." At this time, Feng Wuzhou stood behind Li Fei and said in a deep voice to Shao Tiandu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Good, you two. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get to school."


    Shao Tiandu didn''t expect that Li Fei would dare to contradict himself openly. He didn''t pay attention to his elder martial brother. After all, he was the second younger martial brother and had a high position in the sect. However, Feng Wuzhou also stood on that side, which made him even more angry and sneered.


    "If you want to talk about going to the school later, you''d better talk about the current situation first..." Li Fei also said with a sneer. He knew that Shao Tiandu had many supporters in the sect, but that was before. With Shao Tiandu''s strength, he was basically equal to himself. If the sect knew that Shao Tiandu''s strength was declining, he did not know how many supporters would be lost. After all, many people knew that Shao Tiandu was the existence of hope to become the leader of the sect in the future There are many people who please him.


    Now the strength is declining, and there is no possibility of promotion. I believe those people will not support him any more, so I don''t need to be afraid of him. Besides, I have a certain prestige in the sect. The headmaster and the fourth martial uncle treat him well. He also has certain strength.


    After Li Fei finished, he stopped looking at him and directly discussed with Hu Bingkun. He completely put Shao Tian aside, while Feng Wuzhou did not look at him. He interrupted from time to time. Of course, Hu Bingkun did not like Shao Tian. That is to say, he didn''t pay attention to the owner of his family. His words were unrestrained, so he just talked and ignored Shao Tian Shao Tiandu.


    "Good, good, you wait for me!" Shao Tiandu is very angry and smiles, and turns to leave here.


    "To tell you the truth, your elder martial brother It''s not going to happen! " As soon as Shao Tiandu left, Hu Bingkun turned the topic to Shao Tiandu. After all, he was still very powerful, and he was a senior brother of the Tang clan. Hu Bingkun was a little worried that he was not able to come down to the stage just now.


    "Old Hu, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Tiandu''s temper is like this. Don''t worry about him..." Li Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Well, well, little brother lifeI, let''s try to find a way to save people..." Hu Bingkun is still worried about his son, Hu Yiming.


    "Well, Mr. Hu, I''ll call my school to explain the situation, and then we''ll decide what to do next. In addition, you''d better prepare some money or some precious gifts, which I think will be useful..." Li Fei thought for a moment and said, and then immediately took out his mobile phone to call the school, he can''t let that Shao Tiandu speak ill of himself in front of the school.


    Shangguan family, Luotian has come back, on the road has changed back to the original appearance!


    "Brother Luotian, you are back..."


    In the living room, blossoming very indecently put two legs on the tea table, holding a plate of grapes, and eating with relish. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the girl put her legs back and put her skirt down. Then she stood up and ran over with the grapes in her hand, smiling and holding a grape in her fingers, she was going to feed Luotian.


    Luo Tian micro smile, wave hands, and then quickly glance at the hall, found no one, is eating, found that the flowers have been taken back, can not help a little embarrassed asked: "Duoduo, where is your sister, back?"


    "Hey, come back, brother Luotian. You know what? Just now my father and sister praised you in the living room, saying that my sister and I should listen to you, and don''t make you angry..." Many red sexy small mouth chewing a grape, vaguely said.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian looked at the lovely and beautiful little appearance of the blossoms. He felt a surge in his heart, calmed down his mood at random and gave a dry cough.


    "Yes, by the way, big brother, elder sister just said, let you come back, go to her room, she has something to say to you!" Said the blossoms at the moment.


    "Well, good..." Luo Tian listened and nodded, and then went straight to the second floor.


    "Brother Luotian, I will accompany you to go. What are you doing up there?" Duoduo seems to depend on Luotian, who likes to follow him when he comes.


    "This I don''t know... " Luo Tian smiles back and doesn''t mind the girl following. Then she comes to Shangguan Feiyan''s door, knocks politely, and then pushes the door in.


    "Back..."


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan seems to have just taken a bath. Her sexy short skirt makes her figure very hot. Seeing Luo Tian come in, she nods slightly. However, she frowns at her younger sister like a tail: "Duoduo, I have something to say with your big brother. You should play downstairs first..."


    "You two are together, you don''t take me. Really, sister, you won''t forget my sister when you have Tiange..." Some unhappy hum.


    "Why don''t you take you? How can elder sister forget you? Do you have something to say with your brother Luotian?" Shangguan Feiyan also found that there was less communication between Shangguan Feiyan and her sister recently. In the past, the two people often stayed together. The blossoming flower was really clinging to itself. They usually slept together. Recently, because Luo Tian was there, she really ignored the girl''s feelings, which made Shangguan Feiyan feel guilty.


    "Duoduo, go out first and wait for your elder brother to accompany you. Let''s see how your Bayin drum skill has improved, OK?" Luo Tian said with a smile, but he thought to himself, "how can I take you with me and your sister? My big brother is willing, but your sister is not willing to...""OK, hey, I''ll wait for you..." Many a listen to happy, made a face to her sister, and then ran out.


    After Duoduo went out, Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian and then closed the door: "I told you your identity with your father. Should it be ok..."


    "Well, just say it. As long as my uncle doesn''t talk nonsense, now my identity is not suitable for walking too close to any family. No wonder when I came just now, Duoduo told me that he was very happy and asked your sisters to listen to me. Don''t make me angry..." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "Well, that''s what father didn''t know about your shamelessness..." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian.


    "Hello, how shameless I am. I''ll make it clear to my uncle..." Luo Tian held Shangguan Feiyan in his arms and asked about it.


    "Oh, well, come on, stop it. It''s in broad daylight..." Shangguan Feiyan was gasped by Luo Tian and pushed him away. Then he drew back his hair on his forehead and said, "this time, we have caught a lot of people from Tangmen. Can Tangmen cook? How do you plan to deal with this matter?" Of course, Shangguan Feiyan knows that this will not be the end of the matter.


    "Fried pot can''t. Tang clan doesn''t have such great courage. Today, these two people are the mainstay of Tangmen. If they really don''t know good or evil, Tangmen will really destroy it. Wait and see, in one day, news will come. I believe that the head of Tangmen is a smart man, so now Tangmen dare not take advantage of their courage to go to the government The clan has made a move... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "That''s good. What about the Hu family and that Hu Yiming has also been arrested. How do you deal with it?" Shangguan Feiyan also mentioned the Hu family.


    "Hu family?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer: "the people of the Hu family are raising tigers. Haven''t you found where Hu Yiming lives today? Now that the Tang clan has been dominating the Tang clan, the Hu family has no status at all. Don''t look at the Hu family''s scenery outside. In fact, they are very depressed. If it wasn''t for Hu Yiming''s arrest, the head of the Hu family would not be happy. Of course, the Hu family was arrogant some time ago, especially that Hu San Shao dared to be rude to your sisters. Although it taught him a lesson, it was not enough. This time, we must let him go The Hu family is bleeding! Hey


    Luo Tian immediately saw through the current situation of the Hu family.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that you can''t miss any chance to make money. The Hu family is rich in financial resources. It should be no problem to take out a billion yuan. This time, you''ve made a lot of money..." Shangguan Feiyan whitened his man.


    "10 billion?" Luo Tian shook his head: "no, that Hu Yiming always says there is nothing wrong with him. There is no way to take him a little this time. Let the Hu family pay five billion yuan to redeem him. As for the Tangmen people, two old guys each have 10 billion yuan. The rest of the disciples are even one billion yuan. It''s impossible to lose one point!"


    "That''s more than 30 billion? You Do you have mine? " Shangguan Feiyan rubbed her fingers, and she was a little moved.


    "Hey, my people are all yours. Do you think you have any..." Luo Tian, a happy smile.


    "Well, it''s almost the same..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help being satisfied. She knows that the more than 30 billion yuan must be provided by the Hu family, and certainly not by the Tang clan. Moreover, a sect is not an industry and has no money at all.


    "With the 30 billion yuan, the problem of Xie Jiaqian has been solved..." Luo Tian thought to himself, after all, he didn''t want to let the Xie family go bankrupt. Of course, he couldn''t have all of the 30 billion. Some of them should be protected as welfare, and some should be given to the Murong family. They all worked hard. As for nangongzheng, the Dragon spirit, those guys would be rewarded appropriately.


    "Hello, brother Wu..."


    From Shangguan Feiyan''s room, Luotian calls Wu Qiang.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" On the phone, Wu Qiang asked with a grin.


    "Well, I asked how those people were handled. The director didn''t say anything..." Luo Tian asked with a smile. After all, security is the place where felons are held. More than ten people have been brought in at once, and they are still guilty of disturbing the public order. It''s really a bit of a fuss.


    "Hey, brother, to be honest, all these people have been put into the black box. Of course, the director also asked. I reported to the director according to what you said. Although it''s a bit of a fuss, it''s also a big event. The director said that you can look at it and deal with it, but don''t give too much..." Wu Qiang said truthfully.


    "Well, that''s good..." Luo Tian smiles and then hangs up the phone. According to the security regulations, these people are not enough to enter the protection courtyard. However, Luo Tian tells Wu Qiang that the Tang clan is involved in the collapse of several small sects in southern Sichuan, which is of a serious nature and needs to be strictly investigated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The location of Tangmen in southern Sichuan, thousands of miles away from the capital.


    This is a huge building, built in the mountains, light clouds, curling incense. On the square with steps on all sides, there is a huge incense burner in the middle. There is a lot of incense in it. The smoke of fireworks is coming from here. It looks like a Taoist sect. In fact, it is a very famous sect in China, It is called Tangmen. It has a long history and has an ancient heritage. It was a famous sect in the lake before. Its best skills are poison and concealed weapons. Of course, the Kung Fu is also first-class.


    Although the Tang clan is still in seclusion, it still has a great connection with the society. Recently, the Tang clan has a tendency to expand. Last time, Zhou Wuji used a trick to make several sects near the Tangmen attack Yaowang valley. As a result, they were almost poisoned by the valley. The remaining remains were solved by the Tang clan, and took advantage of the situation to occupy their territory and stay in the capital city They also want to expand their influence, which shows that the Tang clan has great ambition.


    At the moment, in the hall of Tangmen, there is an old man in gray. Facing the statue of gilded ancestor, he is not big, but he is not big. He is the head of Tangmen. His name is Tang Tianzhi.


    "Oh! You can''t do anything in Beijing... "


    Tang Tianzhi opened his eyes at this time. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. He was introverted and looked like an old man who worked in the fields all day long. But the light in his eyes flashed occasionally, which made people feel that this old man was extraordinary.


    At this time, a young man appeared at the gate of the main hall. He was white, slender and calm. He bowed in front of the old man and saluted: "elder martial brother, do you know what''s urgent to ask younger martial brother to come here so late?" Although this young man seems young, he still has the same generation with the headmaster. He is Li Fei''s youngest martial uncle, Xu Fengnian.


    "Younger martial brother, your third and fourth elder martial brothers have an accident in Beijing!" The headmaster Tang Tianzhi looked at the young man and said softly.


    The young man named Xu Fengnian had a beautiful eyebrow, but his face changed: "is there such a thing? Zhou Wuji, the Third Elder martial brother, has reached the middle stage of entering the holy land. Although it is far from reaching the peak in the middle stage, it is almost the same. The fourth elder martial brother is also an expert in the early stage of entering the saint. How could they Are the experts in Beijing really so powerful? "


    "There are so many experts in the capital that we can''t imagine. The third one likes to play a little bit cleverly. Although he is strong and powerful, he is only a little weaker than me. He is just a man of fierce character. Last time, he took advantage of my closing down to destroy several small sects around me, which made him happy. However, he didn''t expect such a big setback in Beijing."


    "However, it is not necessarily a bad thing for him to suffer some setbacks, but at present, they still need to be rescued. Besides, the Shangguan family in the capital has a deep and complex background. Li Fei called me just now. They wanted to take the Shangguan family and frighten all the big families, but they were unexpectedly attacked by others, and the Security Bureau sent out all these people I''ve got it. It''s a bit of a big deal. "


    "The Security Bureau in Beijing? How could they have provoked such existence? Although the people there are not weak in strength, they can''t be captured by the skill of the two senior brothers? Although we can''t fight them head-on, can''t we go the other way? " Xu Fengnian asked in surprise. He knew something about the capital security bureau. It was the most authoritative organization in the country, with great power.


    "Do you think they don''t want to see each other? The capital city is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. They were solved by one person and two moves. Without any strength to fight back, they were captured, "Tang Tianzhi said with a wry smile.


    "If you are subdued by one person with two moves, that person''s strength..." Xu Fengnian took a breath of cold air.


    "Yes, Li Fei said so. This disciple is smart and careful. He will not panic. It is said that he is a member of Shangguan family. He is very powerful. Even if I join hands with your third and fourth elder martial brothers, they can be suppressed within 50 moves. This person can solve the problem with two moves. It can be seen that his strength is terrible. If not expected, his realm should be It''s right to go to the later stage of entering the holy land. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to defeat the two of them. In the later stage of entering the holy land, the realm I have been longing for is only closed twice, and the impact has failed. It''s too difficult... "


    Tang Tianzhi sighed.


    "Don''t be discouraged, elder martial brother. I believe you will definitely be promoted to the later stage of the holy sect," Xu Fengnian said, flattering. Then he asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Fengnian, you are steady and reliable. Although you are not strong, you are very capable. This time, you are sent to rescue your two elder martial brothers and some unsatisfied disciples," said Tang Tianzhi.


    "But elder martial brother..." Xu Fengnian laughs bitterly: "younger martial brother''s strength is low, even those disciples are inferior, how to rescue?"


    Tang Tianzhi shook his head and looked at the younger martial brother: "let you go, of course, is not to fight with you. In that case, based on the strength of this person, even I am not an opponent. We should keep a low profile. According to Li Fei, your two senior brothers and the eldest disciple Shao Tiandu are arrogant and insolent to the Hu family, but the Hu family is a big family in the capital. After you go there, you can calm down Don''t be impulsive to investigate the truth. No matter what the cost, you should save your two senior brothers and some disciples. Remember, you represent me. If someone disagrees with me, you should treat him according to the sect rules. For the sake of safety, take Liu Canyang, the fifth disciple. This son has excellent talent and has reached the peak in the early stage. Compared with Tiandu, Tiandu is arrogant and lacks the demeanor of the sect leader. Canyang is very good. This time he saved them is his contribution. Next step It also saves people from prejudices"Yes, headmaster Xu Fengnian was a little stunned, and then understood the meaning of Tang Tianzhi. This is the next step to make Liu Canyang the head of the sect.


    "Well, you can go. You can catch up by the latest flight. After you go, the representative expresses some sincerity to the people concerned. He acts in a low-key manner, and mainly saves people. As for the future I''ll talk about it later! "


    Tang Tianzhi sighed and said, it''s not that he is a weak sect leader. He knows that he can''t do it, but he has to do it. He is reckless. For the master in the later period of entering the saint, the other side didn''t directly abolish him. His two younger martial brothers were saved face and were locked up for protection. His mind was exquisite, so he immediately wanted to understand that the key to this matter was the Shangguan family Send Xu Fengnian to coordinate on behalf of the Tang clan. He didn''t plan to go out. After all, he was a sect leader. He couldn''t afford to lose people.


    "Yes, brothers and sisters!" Xu Fengnian nodded, arched his hands, and then retired.


    In the hall of the Hu family, Li Fei, Feng Wuzhou and Hu Bingkun, the owner of the Hu family, are discussing countermeasures. "Mr. Hu, the master has called. Let''s keep a low profile. At the same time, the master asked me to say hello to you on his behalf. Let''s put off the unhappiness before. Now it''s the most important thing to save talents together," Li Fei said politely.


    "Little brother, it''s useless to say these virtual things now. We''d better try to find ways to save people," Hu Bingkun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, we are going to go to Murong family and Shangguan family respectively. After all, we don''t know which of these two families has the right to decide. In my understanding, Shangguan family is more extensive, but the Murong family has a good relationship with Shangguan family. So we can work separately and speak well. We don''t expect to rescue the martial uncle and uncle at once I hope they will not suffer any more in the defense. My youngest martial Uncle Xu Fengnian and the fifth younger martial brother are already on their way. We will have a good discussion then. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s all I have to do. It''s all caused by my angry third son. I''d better take this animal with me. It seems that I''m going to give up my old face now," he said with a wry smile. His Hu family was in the capital not long ago. He didn''t pay attention to any family. Now he has to go to the door and apologize in person For nothing else, just for his eldest son Hu Yiming.


    "Well, Mr. Hu, you can take the third young to Shangguan''s family. My elder martial brother and I had better take the eldest lady to Murong''s house. After all, it''s better for the Hu family to take the lead in this matter," Li Fei thought for a moment, and Hu Bingkun nodded.


    "Well, of course, you can''t go empty handed. Do you think..." Li Fei rubbed his fingers awkwardly. After all, they didn''t have much money on their senior brothers. Although they were saving their own disciples, they still needed the Hu family to pay for the money.


    Hu Bingkun waved his hand: "it''s easy to say that money is not a problem. I''ll let Xiao Ying prepare for it. Then you can follow Hu Ying and go there..."


    "That''s good," lifeI nodded.


    In the residence of Shangguan family, Duoduo, a girl who plays the piano and wears white clothes, looks like a fairy. She sits here with her zither and zither sound like the sounds of nature, but the terrible sound wave is killing people in the invisible.


    I saw her two jade hands quickly playing on the top, the posture is not only beautiful, but also very cool. Once the girl gets serious, she has a kind of awe inspiring appearance. Luotian in front of the piano dodges from time to time and sometimes uses her real strength to play the sound waves of the blossoms. He is accompanying Duo Duo to practice flying the eight tone drum.


    "Eight notes pierce the heart!"


    "Eight sound breaks God!"


    "Wind and snow dance!"


    Small mouth light read, small hands play faster and faster, terrible sound wave one after another, attack Luo Tian, anyway, she knows that Luo Tian''s big brother is very powerful, and is not afraid to hurt him.


    "Oh, no more playing, no more playing. I''m so tired. Big brother, you''re so good that you''ve stopped all of them. Even my sister dare not stand in front of me. Cluck," finally, blossoming hands wiped the piano, the sound disappeared, and giggled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    After listening to Duoduo''s words, Luo Tian smiles and looks at his tired breath and sweat. Duoduo says: "Duoduo, your strength is very strong now, which is comparable to that of the top master in the early stage of entering the house. Of course, in terms of your attack power, your sister is not as terrible as your attack. Of course, she dare not practice with you like this. When you are in a deep state, your elder brother can''t accompany you like this It is... "


    "Wow, really, I''m going to change so much in the future!" Many exaggerated open sexy small mouth, became a good-looking O-shaped, very satisfied giggle: "Hey, that''s good, that''s good..."


    "It''s just Luo Tian''s words changed.


    "But what big brother?" Flowers smile slightly a Zheng, curiously asked.


    "It''s just that you have to take a medicine bath every day, you know? Because your body is still too weak, and your meridians are not strong enough. In addition, you still have a lot of deficiencies in the use of true power in your attack. For example, you didn''t use the "eight tones through the heart" move just now. The true force is very scattered. You should gather the sound into a thread and penetrate into the opponent''s body. When the power is strong, it will cause the body explosion... "


    Upstairs, Luo Tian explained to each flower in detail.


    But downstairs, shangguanhong is ushered in an unexpected guest, the head of the Hu family Hu Bingkun.


    "Why? Isn''t this brother Hu? What brings you here? "


    Seeing Hu Bingkun''s arrival, shangguanhong sat there without standing. He said with a smile that he didn''t like him very much. After all, the third Shao of the Hu family teased his daughter and insulted him. Then a master came out to kill his second younger brother shangguanye, and even threatened them that Shangguan''s family would die if he dared to leave the capital. Guan Hong was very angry and was worried for two days After that, it was mainly the operation of the Tang clan, but the Hu family also had certain responsibilities, at least joint and several liabilities.


    "Well, brother Nangong, please forgive me for disturbing you. I want to find someone to order love. Is it there?" Hu Bingkun came with his third son, Hu San. The boy lowered his eyebrows and drooped his eyes. He followed him and did not dare to breathe.


    "Lingai? I don''t know which daughter you''re looking for. Why, is my daughter making Mr. Hu angry again? " Shangguan Hong takes a look at Hu Bingkun. Hu San behind him sneers and asks.


    At this time, the flowers and Shangguan Feiyan came down, but Luotian did not come down.


    "What are you doing here? Our family is not welcome. Get out of here!" Shangguan Feiyan''s face was cold, and he was not polite to Hu Bingkun.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. This time, my uncle took this disheartened son with him. I''ve taught him a lesson since I molested your sister last time. I brought him here to make you angry. By the way, this is a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants, a little gadget. Please accept it..."


    Hu Bingkun accompanied with a smile. She was extremely embarrassed. She took out a pair of exquisite jade pendants from her pocket and placed them carefully on the tea table. The three of shangguanhong''s father and daughter were stunned, and each flower''s eyes brightened. She liked them very much. But when she thought of the Hu family''s conduct, the girl''s small face became stiff again.


    "Saner, come here and kneel down!"


    Hu Bingkun turned around at this time and gave a sharp drink, which made Hu''s three legs soften and kneel on the ground.


    "Brother Shangguan, if the child has done something wrong, you can do whatever you want," Hu Bingkun said sincerely.


    In this way, Shangguan Hong was not easy to put on airs, and stood up from the sofa. "Brother Hu, since the children''s affairs are in the past, let''s go. Take the child away. I won''t beat him or scold him. Let''s go this way..."


    Shangguan Hong has long been hinted by Luo Tian that Hu''s family is bound to come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. Of course, he also knows what Hu Bingkun is here for. It''s not just because of Hu San. After all, Hu San''s affair has been in the past for a long time. He is because of his eldest son Hu Yiming.


    "Since Hu Bingguan picked up the chair, I had to take a look at Hu Bingguan''s two faces, and then I''ll take a look at them.


    "Click!" A sound, hit Hu San''s head, immediately Hu San almost fainted, head broken blood, it can be seen that Hu Bingkun this time is not really funny, is under the cruel hand, see Shangguan Feiyan are some can not bear, more scared.


    "If the Shangguan elder brother refuses to forgive him, I will kill this animal," Hu Bingkun said, turning the chair leg and smashing down on Hu San.


    "Enough!" Shangguan Hong yelled. Hu Bingkun was a real character. He could not kill Hu San in front of them. Although he was eager to save his eldest son, there was no need to play like this. The underground Hu San was scared to death.


    Of course, Hu Bingkun can''t fight to the death. Hu San doesn''t strive for success, but after all, he is his own son. In order to save his promising eldest son, he has to be wronged.


    "Apologize to Shangguan sister quickly, brute!" Although Hu Bingkun didn''t fight again, he cheered.


    "Yes I''m sorry Hu three dizzy said, before coming, his father told him that he would certainly suffer, but he didn''t expect to suffer so much. Moreover, he didn''t expect his father to be so strong that he almost fainted."Forget about it. I hope you can do it well in the future." Shangguan flying swallow light said.


    "All right, all right, Zhang Ma, take him to bandage. Brother Hu is his own child. Why are you so cruel? After a while," Shangguan Hong asked Zhang Ma to take this Hu San down.


    "This animal has been drinking all day long. It''s because Hu didn''t have a good education. Let''s laugh at him," Hu Bingkun said, looking at Hu San being taken down. In fact, he was relieved and said with some sweat.


    "It''s your own family business. It has nothing to do with our Shangguan family. Do you know that uncle Hu is here to let us watch you perform? If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. It''s getting late. The family should guard against a sneak attack. It''s said that the Shangguan family will die if they dare to leave the capital! " Shangguan Feiyan looks at Hu Bingkun coldly and hums.


    "Well, my son, this is a matter of Tangmen. It really has nothing to do with Uncle Hu. I believe you can see that we are raising tigers and can''t make decisions at all," Hu Bingkun said in an embarrassed way: "this time, I''m here to apologize to your sisters for saner. Second, I beg you to let go of our family. This matter has nothing to do with him. Please," Hu Bingkun whispered and his legs bent slightly You''re going to kneel.


    Of course, Shangguan Feiyan would not let him kneel down, and his Shangguan family did not have to be unreasonable. However, this matter was very involved, and there was Luotian''s arrangement behind it. Besides, without Luotian, Shangguan''s family did not have the right to release people.


    Shangguan Feiyan helped Hu Bingkun and took a deep breath. Looking at the old man who was similar to his father, he was so low spirited. He did not say anything to ridicule him. Instead, he sincerely said, "Uncle Hu, to be honest, I have some background in Shangguan family, but these are the abilities of a distant uncle of mine. He is not here now, and we can do nothing about it However, you are so sincere. You can go back first and ask my uncle in the distance. After all, the security is not operated by our family. Even if my uncle has to coordinate, the difficulty can be imagined. You should know that it is easy to get in and difficult to go out... "


    Shangguan Fei the language of gravity, the Luo Tian teach the first mock exam, like listening to the upstairs Luo Tian grinning straight.


    "Well Well, son, it''s the Hu family''s fault. Please help to talk to your uncle, "seeing Shangguan Feiyan say so, Hu Bingkun can''t say anything more. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan nodding, Hu San left Shangguan government with his head wrapped like zongzi.


    When Shangguan Feiyan finished, Hu Sangang had just finished dressing up and was brought out by Zhang''s mother. The time was just right.


    As soon as Hu Bingkun left, Luo Tian came down from the upstairs.


    "Luotian elder brother, I think the Hu family is also very poor, or let that Hu Yiming be released," Duoduo some can''t bear to say, took Luo Tian''s hand and said, the girl''s heart is very good.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s easy to catch in, it''s not easy to let it out, and it needs to be operated. And the poor people must have something hateful. This is a setback for the Hu family. If the Shangguan family loses power, with the strength of the Hu family before, it''s the uncle who bowed his head and begged. Each of your sisters is very beautiful. If the Shangguan family really loses power, you can imagine the end And know


    In the end, Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified. If the Hu family comes to ask for help, even how much money the Hu family will pay, Luotian can''t let people go easily, and he needs an excuse. After all, he has to account for the security, and can''t use it as a tool to earn money. Although he wants to squeeze oil out of Luotian''s stones, he can''t do without principles.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Hong nodded with approval: "yes, poor man, there must be something hateful. The Hu family is also responsible for the loss of power. Although our Shangguan family will not be a bad person, son, you can handle this matter," Luo Tian nodded at Shangguan Hong.


    At this time, shangguanhong received a call from Murong Qingfeng. After listening to shangguanhong for a moment, he laughed bitterly: "brother Murong, this matter needs to be considered slowly. In this way, I''ll think about it and see if there is room for relaxation. I''ll try to make everyone satisfied. You know that the relationship can''t be done. Ha ha, OK, well, that''s it!"


    Shangguan Hong hung up the phone with a smile, and then looked at Luo Tian: "I didn''t expect that the Hu family was divided into two groups, and another one went to the Murong family. It''s also because of Hu Yiming. It seems that they know that we have a good relationship with the Murong family, so they want to use them to talk to each other..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Well, the people of the Hu family are really anxious. Hu Yiming seems to be very important to the Hu family." Luo Tian nodded, then took out the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant on the tea table and carefully checked it. It was found that there was no problem, so she threw it to Duoduo. The girl was excited to take it over and played with a smile.


    "Hu Yiming is the eldest son of the Hu family. His style is much better than that of Hu San, and he seems to be honest. He has not spread any negative news about him. He has been helping the Hu family to manage business. He can be regarded as a half owner of the Hu family." Shangguan Hong said lightly.


    "So it is!" Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been busy all day and have a good rest. Dad has something to deal with!" At this time, Shangguan Hong took out his mobile phone and looked at it, put it into his pocket, turned to Luo Tian and said to them, and then he left the hall.


    "Sister, brother Luotian, good night. I''m going to have a rest." Each flower played with the pair of Dragon View jade pendants, giggled and jumped upstairs. The swinging skirt lifted up gently. Luo Tian took a look and turned his head to look at Shangguan Feiyan: "have a rest."


    "Well." Shangguan Feiyan points, and then they go upstairs. Luo Tian is not polite. He will not go to the guest room foolishly any more. Instead, he follows Shangguan Feiyan to her room and cohabits with her in a aboveboard manner.


    "Come on, take a bath." Luo Tian entered the room, three or two times to take off the clothes, smiling greeting Shangguan Feiyan way.


    "You Take a shower first. I''ll wait. " Seeing this strong man like a dragon, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was slightly red, and her heart beat a little faster. She said softly.


    "Ha ha, my husband and wife are so shy. Let''s have a bath with my uncle, my dear niece." Luo Tian laughs and goes into the bathroom with Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You bastard, you take less advantage of me, you..." Shangguan Feiyan was embarrassed and angry, struggling desperately, or was carried in by Luotian, beating and scolding him. What''s wrong with this guy''s disguise, it''s just like a middle-aged man, and he claims to be his distant uncle. He''s so angry that he can''t do anything about it. He can''t imagine what he can do at his age with his current strength At that height, Yi Rong is too young, some people are too strange. In Luo Tian''s words, "I haven''t changed into an old man, otherwise, you have to call grandfather!"


    While Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan were bathing in the bathroom, Shangguan Hong went out of the house and met a man in a very hidden place. It was his second younger brother, shangguanye, who suffered a little injury and stubble and was full of wildness.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong with the family? I just came back from South Sichuan. I heard that Tangmen is threatening our family?" Shangguanye was very happy. When he came to the capital, he heard about the family. The Tang clan suffered a loss. Otherwise, he would not be so relaxed.


    "Well, second brother, you are so reckless. Did you really steal the tomb of Tangmen patriarch? You almost got in trouble, you know? Tang clan was angry and threatened my family, but it was finally resolved by Xiaotian. " Shangguan Hong glared at his second younger brother and said angrily.


    "Hey, they wanted to steal, but they didn''t steal. The animals of Tang clan guarded the tomb of the dead. They were so strict that they only took some small things inside, and before opening the coffin, they were found out. They chased me for a hundred miles and finally got rid of them." Shangguanye grinned.


    "You are so reckless. Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Let Xiaotian deal with all this." Shangguan Hong can''t bear to blame the second younger brother too much. After all, he is also concerned about the family and can''t swallow it. However, he didn''t want to dig and steal the graves of their ancestors. This method is too immoral. No wonder the Tang clan is furious.


    A few days ago, shangguanye just said that. Shangguanhong didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect this second brother to do it. Later, he knew that when Luotian went to Shangguan mansion, he asked shangguanye''s second uncle. Shangguanhong only vaguely said that he had gone out to do business. In fact, what he did was to steal people''s ancestral graves. He was embarrassed to ask Luo Tian said it.


    "Elder brother, this matter, Luo Tian that boy didn''t blame me, I knew that this boy''s energy is not simple, did not expect to be so quickly flattened by him, ha ha." Shangguan wild bold smile way, he did not directly into the house, but the elder brother about here, is afraid of Luotian blame him.


    Although shangguanye was wild and rebellious, he was careless and careful. He even knew more than his elder brother shangguanhong. He knew that stealing the tomb of Tangmen patriarch might break the sky, but he did. As he expected, Luo Tian, the niece''s boyfriend, did not disappoint him, and indeed settled the matter.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? It''s not over. There are so many people in Tangmen who have been arrested. Do you think that''s all? It''s better to deal with the aftermath. " Shangguan Hong glared at his second brother and hummed.


    "That''s also true, but it''s not difficult to deal with the aftermath if we can catch everyone. OK, big brother, I''m back and I''m sleepy." Shangguanye grinned and left here. He didn''t live in Shangguan government, but he was very close to here."This second brother..." Looking at the back of shangguanye, Shangguan Hong shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he also turned back to his house.


    At the moment, the birthday banquet of Murong mansion has already ended. It can be said that the Murong mansion also made a big splash at this birthday banquet. Of course, they relied on the power of the Shangguan family. Otherwise, Murong north, a elite Academy of the three services, could not suppress it. Otherwise, the Murong Qingfeng would not show weakness at the beginning.


    "Xiaonan, you have a good relationship with Shangguan Feiyan. Do you know who the middle-aged man is today? Why haven''t I heard of Shangguan Feiyan and an uncle? Isn''t his uncle shangguanye? "


    In the room, Murong Qingfeng calls his daughter Murong nan to inquire carefully. After all, today''s event is too shocking. People from the elite Academy of the three services can say that they are brought by their own son, but what should the guards say? We should know that it is transparent to exercise power and defend it at the local level. On the surface, it is much better than the elite Academy of the three services.


    He Murong Qingfeng is an old man, and he can''t believe that the deputy leader of the guard passed by by by by chance. He also saw that the guard first said hello to Shangguan Feiyan and then cleaned up the Tangmen. What''s more, the middle-aged man who followed Shangguan Feiyan was in a terrible mess. According to Murong north, Lu Wushuang, who was a little less powerful Even if he had practiced for ten years, he would not be his opponent. We can imagine how terrible the people of Tangmen were. Even so, they were defeated by Shangguan Feiyan, an uncle. His existence was beyond his imagination of Murong Qingfeng.


    "Dad..." Murong Nan blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "he is really a distant uncle of Feiyan sister. His kung fu is very high. In addition, Dad, I advise you not to quarrel with Shangguan family. We must keep this relationship."


    When Murong Nan said this, she was a little dignified. After all, she was also the eldest daughter of a big family. She knew the power of the big families in the capital. She knew that the strength of the Shangguan family was too terrible for nothing else. Only because the flying swallow found a man named Luotian, which was enough to make the family prosperous, but because of this Tiange''s confession, Murong Nan had some words I can talk to my father.


    "This guy is really good, and the person seems to be good, if you and he are also Is not his family also... " The shyness in Murong Nan''s eyes flashed by, and suddenly a strange idea came out. However, she soon gave up this "shameless" idea. This is sister Feiyan''s, and she can''t rob it.


    Murong Qingfeng looked at his daughter with burning eyes, and knew that she seemed to know something. However, since she didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t force herself. However, he knew that her daughter was right: "the Shangguan family is far more powerful than it seems. The relationship between the two families is good, and it is good at the beginning, but it can only be better in the future."


    "All the bustle in the world is for profit, and all the bustling and bustling in the world are for profit, not for profit, who gets up early at five o''clock!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Luo Tian got up from Shangguan Feiyan and rushed to defend him. After all, there were still a group of Tangmen people in custody. He had to go there and deal with the director''s inquiry. After all, security is not an ordinary judicial institution. Only serious criminals are detained here. More than ten people were brought in yesterday. This still needs to be explained to the director general Yes, although Wu Qiang has said it, he still has to stand up and speak.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian came to guard a little while, received a notice, director Yue Feng let himself go to his office.


    In the office, director Yue Feng received a glass of water as usual and put it in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian took a look and didn''t dare to drink it, because the chief secretary had already spoken and his mouth was flying.


    "Consultant Luo, you have done well recently. To tell you the truth, when you come here, the atmosphere of defense has improved a lot, and everyone is in high spirits. It''s all due to your subtle contribution. Good, good." Director Yue Feng first praised Luo Tian wantonly.


    "Well, to be honest, the director is flattered. The defense is really different from the dragon spirit. I''m not used to it here, and I don''t know much about some things, such as patio. Although I have a set of rules for interrogation and management of prisoners, I''m still not familiar with the rules here. No, I arrested more than ten people who made trouble at their birthday party last night. Ha ha ha." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile, looking helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Well, I was just about to tell you about it. I didn''t expect that you said it in advance. It''s really inappropriate. But last night, Wu Qiang said that these people were from the Tang clan and were related to the collapse of some gangs in southern Sichuan. If that''s true, it''s fair to say, but it''s also the responsibility of the social security armed police at the top of the ground. Our defense is a bit of a fuss. After all, our human, material and financial resources are limited. We are only responsible for some major and important cases or political recidivists. Although we have great power to defend, we can''t go beyond them. You must pay attention to this next time. You can''t see some gangsters fighting in the street, and you can''t even fit the patio, "Yue Feng said with a smile. Although he said something euphemistic, it was still the case It''s a lot of criticism.


    "After all, the protection is to protect, and the" patio "is a very secretive existence. You should understand that, otherwise, it will become a detention center and have no deterrent effect on the outside world," Yue Feng added. In fact, this is what he worries about, that is, it can not affect the reputation and prestige of the security.


    "Well, director, this is my poor consideration. If I make a specific investigation, I will handle it properly. It will never have any bad impact on the security," Luo Tian nodded and said. Yue Feng''s words, however, gave him enlightenment. He had to change his original plan for how to release people and how to release them.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to say your boy''s ability. I believe you, you can handle this matter with your own discretion. In addition, Xie Hongjun''s case, after all, is related to a spy organization. Once it''s cracked, you can''t do anything if you don''t want to make contributions." finally, Yue Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m not relaxed about this case. The blonde woman from abroad is looking for it. In addition, people from the Xie and Wang families are raising money. I believe that they will turn over the money soon, so as to compensate the victims'' losses and recover the losses for the country," Luo Tian said with a smile. "I don''t care if I can make contributions. I just want to do more for the country Secretary, you have solved the spy case. The future of the next time must be bright, "said Luo Tian jokingly.


    Yue Feng shook his head: "you boy, I haven''t been so addicted to official affairs. In fact, I''ve already reached the retirement age, but I haven''t found a suitable candidate. To tell you the truth, I''ve already made a retirement report, and I''m ready to enjoy Qingfu. I''ll do a good job. I''ll take good care of you." Yue Feng patted Luo Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but clapped and jumped. The old fox''s eyes seemed to contain another meaning, "cough, big brother, you won''t let me pick up your shift, will you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s much easier to talk to smart people, boy. To tell you the truth, I was just interested in that. I discussed this matter at a meeting yesterday and discussed the next replacement of the security director. I want to choose between you and group leader Ximen, but I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Luo Tian wryly grinned and waved his hand: "brother, please forgive me, I really can''t do it, really, and my personality is not suitable for being a senior official. It''s too cold to be high up. Do you really dare to push me, I will resign now, and you can''t find anyone right away. Do you believe it Luo Tian is really anxious. If it''s someone else, it''s something you can''t get. This boy is extrapolating.


    "You boy, I really don''t know what you think. The old blue sky Xiang is right. You don''t want to be bound and want to be free, right? Ah, xiaoyaowang, you really want to be carefree all your life. Well, I''ll consider others."


    Yue Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. After all, the director of the security is not a joke. Luo Tian doesn''t want to do it, and he is always ready to give up. That''s not right. This unit is too important. In case something goes wrong, his sponsor will also be responsible. Do you think, ah, people don''t want to do it, and you still recommend it. Isn''t it a joke? How to do a good job without enthusiasm?


    "Ha ha, or the old general to understand, in fact, the old director, I think that Ximen lie is still good," Luo Tian pushed Ximen lie out.


    "Leader Ximen''s ability is good, but his personality Oh, no, I''ll think about it again, "Yue Feng waved his hand, and then let Luo Tian come out.


    Luo Tian came out of the director''s office, walked out of the office building and met Wu Qiang.


    "Brother Tian, I heard that you were called by the director when I came here. Are you ok? Is it because of Tangmen?" Wu Qiang came forward and asked softly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s deal with this by ourselves. The director promised not to interfere," Luo Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, take me to the patio."


    "Well, those guys have closed the black box since yesterday, and now it''s time to come out and breathe. Ha ha," Wu Qiang said with a smile, and then accompanied Luo Tian to the patio.


    After entering the patio, Luo Tian first took a look at Xie Hongjun. As expected, under Luotian''s arrangement, Xie Hongjun had a good life. When he saw Luo Tian, Xie Hongjun nodded to Luo Tian slightly, but did not say anything. His gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Click, click."


    Under the command of Wu Qiang, several black boxes were opened. Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang curled up in the small black room. They were not used to the light. Their eyes narrowed and narrowed. Now their acupoints are still sealed by Luo Tian, but now Luotian appears in his real face. Therefore, Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang have no idea that the man who made a great deal of power yesterday is the young man in front of him People."You What do you want to do? We''re just family conflicts. Why are we caught here? " Zhou Wuji was locked up for a night, and he was powerful. However, he was now a prisoner, and he was no longer arrogant. He was depressed. He had heard that there was no exit or entrance for security. Since yesterday, the heavily guarded environment showed that Zhou Wuji wanted to escape from here. It was a fool''s dream to escape from here. So he was afraid. After all, his body was not clean.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes were so cold that he couldn''t look at him? Fourth martial uncle of Tangmen? What have you done yourself? It should be clear that a good man will not be wronged by the defense, but a bad person will never be let go. The capital is the important place of the country. You, a small Tang clan, dare to act wild here. To tell you the truth, it is the lightest to close a black box here. Next, countless penalties are waiting for you. Even the dead will let you speak, so you can stay here honestly Live the rest of your life, old man


    Then, before Zhou Wuji could speak, Luo Tian threw Zhou Wuji down to the ground and ordered people to lock him up again. As for Lu Wushuang and those disciples, Luo Tian also had to answer.


    As for Tangmen, Luo naively didn''t like Tangmen, so he dared to threaten the Shangguan family. In Luotian''s mind, the Tang clan was listed as an unwelcome object. Now only the Hu family came forward to rescue Hu Yiming. However, the Tangmen people did not appear. If their attitude was good, Luotian could consider it. Otherwise, he would not let any of them go.


    "That Hu Yiming is a member of the Hu family. Although the family publicizes in the capital, it has little to do with this incident. Let him out of the black box and put him in the ordinary prison. It''s just that the Hu family publicizes in the capital, which affects the balance of the major families. It''s not bad to bring him in for the stability of the capital," Luo said The day light said, is to this Hu Yiming strong on a charge, otherwise, caught people in, and for no reason to let out, that can not be said.


    "Yes, Tiange," Wu Qiang is now Wei Luo, and the head of Tianma is Zhan. Of course, Luo Tian is his leader after all, and he must listen.


    Finally, Luotian went to the place where Wang Dazhu was. He stayed in it for less than ten minutes and then came out. No one knew what Luotian said to Wang Dazhu.


    "Brother Wu, you are like this..."


    After Luo Tian and Wu Qiang came out of the patio, Luo Tian gave Wu Qiang an opportunity.


    "Hey, I know Tiange. After all, you didn''t show people as a real person at that time. Just give it to me," Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to do this time. If you don''t say it, Tiange will reward you in private, but don''t you want to explain it to anyone?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, good, I understand," Wu Qiang is not excited. He feels that he is much better than his elder brother Ximen lie. He is quick and flexible.


    After all this, Luo Tian received a phone call from Shangguan Hong himself. Luo Tian listened and pondered: "uncle, take people to other parts of the family, not in the mansion," the Shangguan Hong over there promised, and then hung up the phone.


    "Wu Qiang, you are busy first. I have something to do when I go out," Luo Tian said to Wu Qiang, and then he left the guard directly.


    At the moment, in a club of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Hong, Shangguan Feiyan and life-threatening scholars are sitting there, while Hu Bingkun is opposite. The other two are Xu Fengnian, the youngest martial uncle who came from the Tang clan all night, and his five disciples, Liu Canyang.


    Liu Canyang, a slender man in black, has a cold breath. Standing there like a javelin, he doesn''t say a word. He just glances at the lethal doctor sitting there drinking tea. He knows that this man is the enemy of the Tang clan. He killed Xiang an expert of the Tang clan. He practices the unique skills of flying knives of the Tang clan. The Tangmen always ask him for trouble, but they always let him He escaped, but also lost a lot of good little, did not expect now is and Shangguan family mixed together.


    "You should be a life-saving doctor. You have a good reputation. Ha ha," Xu Fengnian tasted tea lightly and said with a smile at the doctor. His attitude was very polite. He didn''t have the look of envy when enemies met.


    "Hum, I ask you clearly," said the lethal doctor coldly. Although he was sitting, his hand was always on his waist, intentionally or unintentionally. It was the black gold throwing knife that he had spent a lot of effort melting in the past two days. There were five swords in total. Luo Tian was not here this time, and the life killing doctor had to accompany Shangguan father and daughter. After all, Xu Fengnian was born After the young man''s strength is very strong, and the realm is the same as himself, he can not help but be afraid that this person suddenly launched a fatal attack on the Shangguan father and daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Well, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t come to trouble me this time. We just came for the affairs of several senior brothers. I think all the things between us are misunderstandings, so let''s not mention it now. Ha ha." Xu Fengnian said with a smile.


    Then he looked at shangguanhong: "I''ve heard the name of shangguanhong in Beijing for a long time. It''s called the head of seven big families. It''s really different. I must call you elder brother."


    Shangguan Hong''s mouth slightly puffed. This guy named Xu Fengnian can speak. It''s not too much to call his uncle according to his age. Of course, he also knows that this person comes by seniority. After all, he is a brother of Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang. Even if he is a low-key, he can''t be called Uncle shangguanhong, because he is a representative of Tangmen, and he doesn''t want to lose face ¡£


    "I''ve heard of Tangmen for a long time, such as Lei Guaner, and even threatened our Shangguan family. It''s not simple that they dare to go out of the capital." Shangguan Hong smiles faintly, looking at this Xu Fengnian.


    "Well, brother, that''s what my elder martial brother said nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. The capital city is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Who doesn''t know? I think there must be some misunderstanding. Here, on behalf of my elder martial brother, I will accompany him first. Ha ha." Xu Fengnian''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump. He did have a look of asking for help, and his airs were quite low.


    "Yes, brother Shangguan. Brother Xu came here with sincerity this time. He also hoped that we could turn war into friendship. Please include any offence in the past." At the moment, Hu Bingkun said with a smile that he was still worried about his son Hu Yiming. If he was defending for more than one minute, he would worry about one minute. After all, the reputation of the protected patio was too great.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like this. To tell the truth, it''s no use talking to me about these things. It''s a swallow''s uncle who is in charge of this matter. When he comes, you can talk to him." Shangguan Hong finally waved his hand and said.


    When Shangguan Hong said this, Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian stopped talking. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    At the moment, at the door of the club, Luo Tian, who is in charge of meeting him at the door, steps down from the car and greets him in a hurry.


    "Master!" The two came forward to see each other.


    "Are you?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the two men. Of course, one of them he knew was Feng Wuzhou, who accompanied Hu San last time.


    "Well, master, we are Tangmen disciples. My name is Li Fei. This is my younger martial brother, Feng Wuzhou. Our little martial uncle is talking with Shangguan''s family leader inside. We are here to welcome the elder." Li Fei said carefully. Although he didn''t see Luo Tian teach his two martial uncles yesterday, he also knew that it was this man. Of course, with Li Fei''s strength, he couldn''t see through it.


    "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian nodded lightly, so Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou led the way in front of him, and soon came to the living room of Shangguan rainbow.


    Seeing that Luotian changed into a middle-aged uncle, Shangguan Feiyan stood up first, because she was the only one who knew Luo Tian''s appearance. Although Shangguan Hong knew that Luotian would change his face, he didn''t expect that he would change completely. He couldn''t recognize him and sighed that his son-in-law was too powerful.


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Hong standing up at the same time, Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian also knew that it was the right Lord. They also stood up and looked at Luo Tian respectfully.


    "Uncle, this way." Shangguan Hong first came to Luotian, secretly glared at him, and then whispered, but he couldn''t kick Luo Tian over. Now he is a generation shorter than him, and has called his uncle for two days. He almost becomes a habit.


    "Well, good niece, are these the people who are looking for trouble?" Luo Tian nods to Shangguan Hong, and then caresses Shangguan Feiyan''s head with love. His tone is rough and his voice is hoarse. He really looks like a middle-aged man. His eyes are like electricity. He glances at Xu Fengnian and Liu Canyang.


    "This man is so powerful!" Liu Canyang, who is expressionless and has a cold breath, is shocked in his heart. Luo Tian''s glance just now seems to direct his soul, making him feel like a sheep being watched by a tiger. The real power in his body seems to stop working, which makes his body tremble. Even his master doesn''t have such pressure.


    "That''s the man. You can''t be wrong. Although the fourth martial uncle has advanced Kung Fu, he''s only half a level higher than me. Of course, he can''t be the opponent of this man. Elder martial brother Lu, let alone himself, is not as good as himself. The two of them are not unjust at all..." Liu Canyang thought in his heart that he could hardly lower his head, and did not dare to look at Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "No, no, master, we are not here to find trouble with elder brother Shangguan, but to discuss something." Hu Bingkun lowered his status and called Luotian an elder. He hurried forward to please him.


    Now that Hu Bingkun had done this, Xu Fengnian had to come to see Luo Tian with the leader''s elder martial brother''s courtesy. He came forward with his hands arched and his body bowed to 90 degrees: "Xu Fengnian of Tang clan has seen you."


    "Xu Fengnian? Mr. Zhou Wuji Luo Tian asked, pretending to be puzzled. Then he sat on Shangguan Feiyan''s seat, while Shangguan Feiyan was standing behind him. In fact, Luotian knew something about Tangmen. He knew all the younger martial brothers of Tang Tianzhi, but he didn''t see any real people."Yes, to tell you the truth, this time I came here to resolve the grievances between the Tang clan and the Shangguan family. I released my two elder martial brothers and some disciples. The Tang clan is very grateful and will never again be the enemy of the Shangguan family!" Xu Fengnian did not beat around the Bush, and directly explained his intention.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded lightly, looking like an expert. He did not directly answer Xu Fengnian''s words, but looked at Liu Canyang, "this is..."


    "Well, his name is Liu Canyang. He is a five disciple of Tang clan. Can you come here to see your master soon?" Xu Fengnian hurried, then turned to look at Liu Canyang and whispered.


    Liu Canyang didn''t dare to hesitate. He came up in a hurry and saw Luotian in a big worship.


    "Well, the strength is not bad. I should have reached the peak at the early stage of entering the saint. I have the spirit of tiger and wolf on my body." Luo Tian nodded slightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Back to the elder, the younger generation has lived in the mountains since childhood. He has been with tigers and lions all the year round. He also practices tiger and lion gun, so he has this kind of smell." Before he came, he was also instructed by the master to keep a low profile. What''s more, the breath released by Luotian just now awed him. Therefore, the arrogant five disciples of Tang clan still put down his frame and answered carefully.


    "Tiger and lion gun? Not bad Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. Suddenly, he patted Liu Canyang.


    "You..." Liu Canyang was stunned, and his body suddenly gave out a strong breath. Although he was a disciple, he was after all a peak figure in the early days of entering the holy land. He would not be captured. Therefore, he still had to fight against Luotian''s real intention. He saw his body move sideways, the tiger lion''s overlord gun, and lightning strike at Luotian''s big hand to force Luotian to retreat.


    However, to Liu Canyang''s surprise, how fierce his own shooting skills and how his real strength surged wildly could not stop Luo Tian''s big hand. Under the suppression of Zhenli, the real power in his body began to be confused, and he could hardly be controlled by himself.


    With a bang, Liu Canyang was hit by Luotian in the chest and flew backwards. His kung fu was still good. He was flying in the air. He landed steadily on the ground with a gun in one hand. He didn''t get hurt, but his face was a little pale. Suddenly he felt something. He sat cross his knees and adjusted his breath.


    "Master, why do you have to kill them all?"


    Xu Fengnian''s face changed greatly. Although he was the youngest martial uncle, his realm was the same as that of Li Fei. As soon as Luo Tian made a move, the life-saving doctor also took action. He caught Xu Fengnian first and couldn''t move. Xu Fengnian was calm and panicked.


    "Well, brother Ma, let him go. This is a misunderstanding." Luo Tian takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan. The girl points a gun at Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou, and looks at Xu Fengnian''s neck. She looks like a life-threatening scholar pinching a chicken. The life-saving doctor is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what Luotian is doing. He just cooperated with him just now. After listening to Luotian''s words, the lethal doctor snorted and released Xu Fengnian.


    Hu Bingkun was stunned by this sudden accident. Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou also had a dry throat. They looked at Shangguan Feiyan in awe. They did not expect this woman to shoot so fast. The cold look in his eyes made him believe that as long as he dared to move, this woman would dare to shoot.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, Liu Canyang finished his meditation, opened his eyes, and his cold eyes showed surprise. He stood up at once, walked quickly to Luotian, fell to the ground and said, "thank you for your help. Liu can''t forget it!"


    Luo Tian smiles, reaches out his hand, and a real force surges to lift Liu Canyang: "the life taking scholar is my elder brother. I also hope you can resolve all the gratitude and resentment with him and help you get rid of the hidden diseases inside. It can be regarded as giving back a great master of the Tang clan who is not in the middle of the period of being a saint. You don''t suffer any loss!"


    When Luo Tian said this, Xu Fengnian and Li Fei understood that the elder was helping the fifth younger martial brother to heal his wounds. They had heard a little about the internal injuries of the fifth younger martial brother. Only Liu Canyang knew that he was with tigers and lions all the year round. Although he was powerful, he had a hidden disease in his body.


    Only Master Shifu and several martial uncles know about this kind of occult disease. That is, every time he exercises Kung Fu, his meridians are extremely painful. In the words of master Tang Tianzhi, the meridians are distorted because they are contaminated with too much tiger and lion Qi. Sometimes they even go crazy and look like crazy. Not to mention promotion later, their life span is not long, Tang Tianzhi has been using his true power to help him resolve the problem. However, it is a temporary cure rather than a root cause treatment. He has taken a lot of strange medicine and doesn''t care about it.


    Now, I can''t imagine that he was suddenly dissolved by the man in front of him. He only felt refreshed, his channels were unblocked, and the tyrannical mood in his body was swept away. How can Liu Canyang not be happy? What''s more, this elder is right. Once his hidden disease is removed, he will be promoted to the middle of the holy state without hindrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "That''s it. I can''t believe that the master has made great contributions to the Tang clan and the life-threatening scholar. Since the master has solved the problem of the Tang clan and the life-threatening scholar, I promise that I won''t find trouble with the life-threatening scholar in the future, so I''ll cancel it all at once. But please promise me that you can''t spread the unique skill of flying knife to the outside world. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Knowing that Luotian was originally to cure Liu Canyang and had been cured, and was expected to be promoted to the middle of the holy period, Xu Fengnian thought for a moment and agreed happily.


    Although the life-threatening doctors killed many people in the Tang clan, we should know that a hundred disciples are not a master in the early stage of becoming a saint, and Liu Canyang is expected to be promoted to the middle stage of the sainthood. It can be imagined that a master in the middle stage of entering the saint period can be equal to the upper half of the sect, and can also establish its own sect. It is not comparable to the lower level disciples.


    Luo Tian not only cured Liu Canyang''s injury, but also saved his life. What''s more, Liu Canyang, who is about to be promoted, can withstand all the previous gratitude and resentment. You should know that the head of the Tang clan and Zhou Wuji, the fourth elder martial brother, are the experts in the middle stage of entering the holy sect Then the head of Tang clan is that he didn''t run away.


    Therefore, Xu Fengnian thinks very clearly. Besides, a great master like Luotian can''t help but give face. The Tangmen don''t want to offend such a terrible existence. Of course, the most important transaction is cost-effective.


    "You promise on behalf of the headmaster. Do you have this right?" Shangguan Feiyan asked coldly.


    "The younger martial uncle came out this time, and the master of the sect asked him to deal with this matter. His words are the words of the headmaster. He has the right." At the moment, Liu Canyang looked at Shangguan Feiyan solemnly said.


    "Well, brother Ma, what do you think?" Luo Tian nodded and turned to look at the life taking scholar.


    "In that case, I don''t have any opinion. I only passed on the unique skills of throwing knives to one of my disciples. I promise I won''t spread it out in the future. However, if there are any Tangmen disciples who come to me in the future, I will never be merciful, and I will kill them."


    The life-threatening doctor took a look at Luo Tian and said faintly that he knew that Luo Tian was trying to resolve the gratitude and resentment for himself. After all, he had killed a lot of people in the Tang clan. After all, there were many experts in the Tang clan, and it was not a matter to chase and kill himself all day long.


    "Don''t worry, brother ma. After I go back, I will report this matter to the headmaster and ask him to order the disciples to be restrained. From now on, brother Ma has nothing to do with him. The well water will not offend the river." Xu Fengnian said with a smile.


    "Well, good. Since the incident has been solved, you can all go back. I''m tired and want to have a rest." At this time, Luo Tian stood up and stretched his waist.


    When Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian heard this, they couldn''t help but jerk the corners of their mouths, "is this over? Are you kidding? We didn''t come here to solve the problem of killing doctors, but to save our two elder martial brothers and some disciples. The business is not over. How can we go back? "


    "Well, wait a minute, master." Xu Fengnian said in a hurry.


    "Oh, is there anything else?" Luo Tian asked suspiciously, one side of the Shangguan father and daughter to see this guy so can''t help but cough.


    "That''s the case, master. Yesterday, the Tangmen and Shangguan family were unhappy and offended you. The head of the sect specially sent me to make amends to the elder. Please let go of my two elder martial brothers and some of my disciples. I swear here that I will never trouble the Shangguan family in the future." Xu Fengnian vowed to say.


    "Well, there''s dog Hu Yiming..." Hu Bingkun hastily interface way.


    "Brother Xu is a martial uncle of Tangmen, but your strength does not seem to be high, and there are so many people in Tangmen, can you really replace Tangmen?" At the moment, Shangguan Hong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes Xu Fengnian said with a smile, but his tone was beyond doubt. At this time, Liu Canyang once again said: "master, to be honest, I have the highest strength among the disciples of the Tang clan. The headmaster intends to make me the head of the sect next step. I can also swear that I will restrain the disciples and the elder martial brothers and younger brothers."


    "Hehe, since you are so sure, I believe you are." Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t want to destroy the Tang clan. After all, there are many disciples in the Tang clan. It''s better to have one more friend than one enemy. Liu Canyang is right. He has a great chance to be promoted to the middle of the saint. Once he is promoted, if there is no accident in the next step, he may really become the leader of the Tang clan. It''s good to have a good relationship with this person, but what should make them bleed is bleeding, After all, it''s also natural to help the life-threatening doctor to resolve this grudge.


    In fact, if Liu Canyang didn''t practice the tiger and lion''s overlord gun, he had been with the tiger and lion since he was young, and his body was stained with the spirit of five birds. Both of them have the same root and the same origin. If not, it would be very difficult for Liu Canyang to relieve his addiction.


    It''s not good to say that Luo Tian just tried it. If he could, he helped him to solve the worries of the life-threatening doctor. If not, it would be a lesson to Tangmen and a test of Liu Canyang''s strength. Anyway, Luo Tianbei has two kinds of views. Fortunately, he helped Liu Canyang to cure his illness."Yes, yes, you are very kind and righteous. Please don''t take a common view with some of my senior brothers and rescue them. We in Tangmen are very grateful." Xu Fengnian now interface way, the manner performance is very cautious.


    "Well, it''s the same with our Hu family. We''re grateful to our predecessors. We''ll never be in trouble with Shangguan brothers any more. If we want to, the Hu family will form an alliance with the Shangguan family." Hu Bingkun also said in a hurry.


    Anyway, at this time, the two said good words. No matter whether they were sincere or not, the two families were able to suppress them. Luo Tian believed that they would not easily find trouble with Shangguan family in the future. As long as you give Shangguan family time, that flower, with her abnormal talent and eight tone drum training, will definitely become a master. At that time, even if not If you protect yourself with the doctor who killed you, you will be in a bad mood.


    "It''s because of this Luo Tian nodded and suddenly looked embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, the protected patio is extremely terrifying. It can be said that there is no exit after entering. All kinds of criminal laws make people''s scalp numb, not to mention ordinary people. Even experts can''t stand it. It''s like hell. A miserable word can''t be summarized..."


    After hearing Luotian''s face, Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian changed their faces. Although they heard that the "courtyard" was powerful, they still made their spine cold from the mouth of Luotian, a great master. However, they knew that the "seniors" in front of them still had something to say, so they waited respectfully for the following of Luotian.


    "To tell you the truth, I know a brother of the guard. It''s a bit of a relationship, but the relationship is not very deep. If the people who are caught are released again, it''s not a joke. I''m afraid it''s not good Do it Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, looking very embarrassed.


    "Master, we are willing to pay any price as long as we can rescue Yiming. Please help us!" When Hu Bingkun listened to Luo Tian''s speech, the more he heard it, the more scared he was. He said in a hurry that he was really afraid. After all, the "courtyard" that he was defending was not a housekeeper. It would have to be dead or imprisoned for several decades. Then Hu Yiming''s life would be over.


    "Like elder brother Hu, please find a way to release elder martial brothers and disciples. As long as we can do it, Tangmen is absolutely duty bound. Even Tangmen can serve as a strong support for Shangguan family and help them out."


    Xu Fengnian also said that shangguanhong''s heart was full of excitement. You should know that although Shangguan family is powerful, there are not many experts. Only one second younger brother shangguanye is an expert in the semi holy realm. He felt very good before. Now he knows that there are people outside, and there is heaven outside. Not only does Shangguan Hong join us, but also the Tang clan Our family''s backing.


    If that''s the case, to tell you the truth, his Shangguan family is really a big cow. If you look at the capital, you don''t want to bully anyone as long as it is not an official power? Of course, this is also shangguanhong''s thinking. It is not a simple thing for Tangmen to sincerely help them. After all, they ask for help from others now. Who knows, if those people are released, whether they will turn over their faces depends on Luotian''s means and deterrence.


    "Well Well, I''ll call to ask and do my best. " Look at the fire is almost over. Finally, Luo Tian has no patience to say, and then takes out the mobile phone. Hu Bingkun and the people of Tang clan are looking at Luotian''s mobile phone one by one, because the call is related to whether their people are saved or not.


    "Hello, brother Wu..." In order to let everyone hear the content of the phone, Luo Tian transferred the phone to the external voice, held the mobile phone in his hand and began to make a call.


    "Well, brother Xiao, it''s you. What''s the matter?" Wu Qiang''s business and emotionless voice was heard on the phone, but they didn''t know. In order to wait for the call, Wu Qiang ran to his new house. Before he came, luotian had arranged for Wu Qiang to make such a call and let him act according to his instructions.


    "Well, brother Wu, I want to ask what''s wrong with those Tangmen people who were arrested yesterday. Oh, and Hu Yiming of the Hu family!" Luo Tian asked carefully.


    "Well, what else? These people have to peel off their skin when they enter the "patio". They are now locked in the black box. Three days later, they are going to use torture to extort confessions. The dead here also need to speak. However, in these three days, they still don''t know whether they can survive in the black box. After all, the narrow, dark and boundless loneliness will drive people crazy. They just committed suicide yesterday, two felons, I''m also known as a master. I can''t stand it after being shut down for three days. I have no future... "


    Wu Qiang''s voice came clearly, which made Hu Bingkun and the people of Tangmen turn pale. The awkwardness of the patio is really extraordinary. It has not been punished yet. What is the so-called "black box" so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Three days, three days later, the penalty will be used!" Hu Bingkun''s mouth is shaking at the moment. Although Hu Yiming is steady and low-key, he is a weak scholar after all. Let alone whether he can stand the twists and turns of the black box, he can stand it. The next penalty is not known as "can the dead speak?" It can be seen that the courtyard is terrible. In addition, the history of the Hu family is not clean. Once Hu Yiming talks in disorder and tells everything, then the Hu family is really finished.


    Not only Hu Bingkun is worried, but also Xu Fengnian is worried. His fourth elder martial brother, Zhou Wuji, has too many things to say. To say nothing else, it is enough for him to kill a few small gangs near the Tang clan. After all, it is normal for him to put this in the forces of the rivers and lakes. He is afraid that the "government" will be on the line. After all, there are many lives involved The whole Tang clan can''t get rid of the relationship if we really pursue it.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, what are you doing with these questions? I''m sorry, I''m busy now, preparing to interrogate the prisoners. When I have time, I''ll come to you for a drink, ha ha." Wu Qiang said with a smile on the phone. He seemed to have made clear his dignified position, and seemed to have a good relationship with his "big brother Xiao".


    After hearing this, Luo Tian nodded in his heart. It can be said that Wu Qiang thought his own meaning very well. It''s really a loss for this guy not to act. Of course, Wu Qiang, after all, is the deputy leader of the security team. He has great power. He is also very strict. So he doesn''t have to pretend. He has a feeling of awe.


    "Oh, brother Wu, don''t do it. I really have something to do with you. Do you think those people arrested last night gave them to Let it go Luo Tian takes a look at Xu Fengnian and pretends to be embarrassed. Seeing Xu Fengnian, he nods and allows him to be careful. He can''t think that it is Luo Tian and Wu Qiang who are deliberately playing tricks.


    "Let them go?" Wu Qiang on the other side of the phone glared: "brother Xiao, what are you kidding about? It''s not that the younger brother doesn''t help you. If you have any trouble, I''m duty bound to help you. No matter who it is, I can get them into the patio. But if you want to release people, you really can''t do it. You caught them yesterday and released them today. Are you a guard? Three days, three days later. After my trial, if these people are clean, I will let them go. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s it." Luo Tian''s face became a little embarrassed. He reached out and held down the phone, and looked at Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian in embarrassment. At the moment, the two men were very frightened. What a joke? After three days of interrogation, with the means of defense, Hu Yiming didn''t say that Zhou Wuji was bound to implicate the whole Tangmen, not to mention that saving Zhou Wuji was the whole Tangmen If we can''t make good use of the national machinery, the whole Tangmen will no longer exist, so Xu Fengnian is more afraid than Hu Bingkun.


    "Master, please tell him that as long as you are willing to open up to senior brothers, we will agree to any conditions, any conditions!" Xu Fengnian gnawed his teeth.


    "It''s the same with our Hu family. Please talk to him again." Hu Bingkun only felt that his legs and feet were weak, and he almost knelt down.


    "Well, I''ll leave my old face and ask again." Luo Tian looked sincere for the two families and let go of his big hand. Suddenly, Wu Qiang''s voice came again: "Xiao elder brother, are you still there? No, I''ll hang up. "


    "Yes, yes, brother Wu, I am." Luo Tian replied in a hurry, and then said, "brother Wu, it''s like this. Yesterday, it was just a misunderstanding. In fact, those people in the Tang clan and the Hu family should have nothing to do with themselves. Otherwise, let them go."


    "Big brother Xiao..." Wu Qiang pulled out a long voice: "this is not something you said can be released. Do you think it''s just yesterday? Recently, the Hu family is extremely rampant in the capital city. It has already attracted the attention of the above people. It has broken the harmony between the families. It has secretly opened the Tang clan and committed crimes. Do you know how much damage has been caused to the capital? The impact is too big. There are also Tangmen. According to the grapevine, it is said that there are more than one homicide cases on the people of Tangmen. Now the country is cracking down on the underworld and anti-terrorism. In order to start this huge machine, it costs hundreds of billions of dollars. How can we say that it will stop? What''s more, the economic losses caused by these two families to the Chinese people are immeasurable. For the sake of the country and the people, we must hold the sword of justice and wipe out all these people. Otherwise, everyone will be better. What can we do? "


    Wu Qiang was more and more angry on the phone, just like an incarnation of justice. He made the matter very serious. The Hu family and Tangmen people were pale and even shivering. They didn''t understand why the state spent hundreds of billions of dollars to catch them? What''s more, they don''t understand how this can cause such great losses to the Chinese people, and how they can infer it. However, it''s not the time for them to think about it. They just know that the matter is serious and even out of control. At present, it only depends on the ability of the elder in front of them. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s a first-rate performance. I don''t think it''s a good performance." Luo Tian can''t help exclamation of Wu Qiang''s ability. This boy''s ability is really good, at least the ability to cheat is good.


    At the moment, Shangguan''s father and daughter are drinking tea together. Their faces are calm and abnormal, but they are shocked. Although they know that Luotian is fooling people, what Wu Qiang said on the phone is too frightening. People who are so familiar with it are still scared. What''s more, the Hu and Tang families in the dark, of course, are guilty. To tell the truth, some big trends and big families As long as you want to check, you can find out the problems. Just as someone said at that time, it may be unjust to seize and kill all of them, but there must be some fish caught in the net every other time."Well, what brother Wu said is that I know that they have caused great losses to the country and have a bad impact. How about we try to make up for it? I don''t have much money in my hand, only less than 10 million yuan. I''ll turn it over to the state to make up for the loss, OK? " Luo Tian omits the others directly, mentions the loss alone, and even prepares to pay 10 million yuan. This makes the Hu family and Tangmen feel that this elder is really good and worth making friends with.


    "Ten million?" Wu Qiang on the phone was stunned and then snorted with disdain: "brother Xiao, if it''s your own business, don''t say 10 million, I can not spend a cent, but this matter is too important, 10 million do you look down on the country, or do you look down on the defense, or look down on the broad masses of people?" Wu Qiang stands at the angle of a high, listening to Luo Tian have some white eyes.


    "How much do you want, brother Wu?" Luo Tian''s face also stiffened up, as if a little angry.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not how much I want. As a civil servant, I don''t want any money. It''s what I want to help the country and the people. The losses are immeasurable. Well, I just calculated that Hu Yiming of the Hu family is not just himself, including the Hu family behind him. The loss to the country is about 20 billion yuan. There are more Tangmen. With Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang as the black leaders, the loss is even greater. According to the preliminary estimate, it should be about 30 billion yuan per person. Although the disciples are not the backbone, they are also accomplices. Each of them is 5 billion yuan... "


    Wu Qiang said faintly on the phone, directly scared Xu Fengnian to the ground. Fortunately, Liu Canyang helped him, and Hu Bingkun''s face changed and his eyelids leaped. He didn''t know how the Hu family had caused losses to the country. He actually wanted to put out 20 billion yuan, which is equivalent to one third of their Hu family''s total working capital. It''s very painful It''s for sure.


    In fact, not to mention the Hu family, even shangguanhong''s family is also crazy. Looking at Luo Tian, he grinned, "this boy is cruel, too cruel. He can eat people without spitting out his bones."


    As for the life taking scholar is Lengleng Leng looking at Luo Tian, directly in a daze.


    Next, Wu Qiang''s words came back: "of course, this is also a preliminary estimate. After three days of trial, if anything is found out, I''m afraid it will not be the same number. Even a direct shooting and immediate execution may be possible, depending on the result of the trial."


    Luo Tian''s face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "brother Wu, I can assure you that there is no problem with their families. The loss is too great. It''s beyond the people''s bearing range. I have to forgive people. In my face, can you reduce it?" Luo Tianyi said that Xu Fengnian nodded in a hurry. After all, the amount was too large to sell them to Tangmen.


    "Big brother Xiao, this matter is not negotiable. This is the loss of the country and the people. There is no discount in doing things for the country and the people." Wu Qiang is biting at it.


    "Brother Wu..." Luo Tian patted the table with a gloomy tone: "is my face worthless at all? Don''t forget that I saved you at that time. No matter what, you must give me this face!"


    "Brother Xiao, you It''s embarrassing for me Wu Qiang''s tone slowed down, which seemed to be very difficult. However, in the end, Luo Tian negotiated the price. Hu Yiming caused a loss of 5 billion yuan, while Zhou Wuji and Lu Wu both caused a loss of 10 billion yuan, and the remaining disciples, one person, lost one billion yuan.


    Finally, it fell to Luotian''s standard.


    Finally, Luo Tian hung up the phone and looked at Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, but I can only help you. It''s better to live than anything else. After all, money is an external property. If you can''t accept it, you can only wait until the trial is over in three days. Of course, you can rest assured. As long as they have no problems, I promise one It can be released. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Take it! We accept it! Thank you very much, master... "


    Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian said almost at the same time that they were joking. They really need to investigate. The matter has dropped a lot. We should know that from the initial 23 billion to 1.5 billion, 2.10 billion and several billion, although the amount is huge, they know that the predecessors in front of them have done their best They turned over with brother Wu and almost lifted the table. They were not satisfied with anything else. They were grateful to Luotian. It was just like a flowing river.


    "In this case, you''d better prepare as soon as possible. Don''t delay for three days to avoid a long night''s dream. In addition, there are 10 million yuan here, if not enough..."


    Luo Tian takes out a card and passes it to him in disguise. In fact, the card has no more than 100000 yuan. After all, all Luotian''s money is given to Lanlan, and the remaining 10 million yuan is given to Wu Qiang. The money in this card is for his own pocket money, but Luotian knows that they dare not accept it.


    Sure enough, Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian waved their hands in a hurry: "no, no, we know how to ask for the money of the elder. We must always remember the great kindness of the elder. Of course, Tangmen and the Shangguan family will be friends in the future, ha ha..."


    Xu Fengnian said with a smile of relief, but his heart was extremely bitter. Although he had dropped a lot, he still had to spend more than 30 billion yuan. This is an astronomical number, and he can''t get it at all.


    "It seems that we have to go back first and then try to find a way out..." Xu Fengnian finally took a look at Hu Bingkun and thought.


    "Well, you two are pressed for time, and we won''t leave you. It''s better to do this as soon as possible. In addition, this is an exception. If you don''t think of any accident, you''d better not say anything. I believe you know the rules..." Luo Tian took back the card and said faintly.


    "This must, must!" Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian are not fools. Of course, they promise to come down.


    "Last but not least, I have some friendship with Yaowang Valley in southern Sichuan. It is said that you are from the same school. I have time to visit together..." Luo Tian suddenly said again.


    After all, he was the great favor of the king of medicine. He not only cured the wound on the face of the rosefinch, but also helped him with the Ningji powder and Jiedu pill. The more important two drops of Tianshan Xuelian ointment were of great use. Therefore, Luotian was very grateful to Yaowang valley. Of course, he did not want the Tangmen to deal with Yaowang valley.


    "That''s the case. It seems that the elder and Tangmen still have some origin. Please come to Tangmen and we will receive them in a grand way." Xu Fengnian was slightly stunned and said with a random smile that he was afraid that the king of medicine of the Tang clan would attack him and warn him in secret.


    "You''re welcome, please." Luo Tian reached for a sign, so Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    There are only Luo Tian, Shangguan Hong, Shangguan Feiyan and lethal doctor in the club, "OK, uncle, brother Ma, let''s go back..." Now Luo Tian smiles.


    But these three people looked at Luo Tian but they didn''t know him. They didn''t seem to have recovered from Luotian''s performance just now.


    "You boy, you can kill a living person. It''s a wise choice not to fight against you. Your Kung Fu is abnormal, and your mind is so abnormal..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, the life-saving doctor sighed and said, and Shangguan Hong felt the same. The young man''s mind was really terrible. He played with each other''s hands, and he had to be grateful to him. Fortunately, he was his son-in-law. If there were such a person in the Hu family, his Shangguan family would have died without knowing how to die ¡£


    "Brother Ma, don''t say that. I''m also following the principle, and I didn''t do anything else..." Luo Tian grinned and said that the lethal doctor rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, good, boy, let''s go back and have a good drink..." Shangguan Hong said with a happy smile that the more he looked at Luotian, the more he liked it. This time, he not only solved the crisis of the family, but also won the reputation of the Shangguan family, which could not be bought with much money.


    "Uncle, you know more about the capital than I do. Now the family''s reputation is very high, but sometimes it''s not a good thing. Don''t publicize some things. You must keep a low profile. I believe you should know about the interests of this..." Back to the Shangguan family, Luotian regained his appearance, and took Shangguan rainbow to one side with a gentle warning.


    "Boy, I understand. My uncle knows how to do it..." Shangguan Hong also said with a dignified face. After all, the spear shot the first bird, and the trees were very popular. Once it attracted the attention of the relevant departments, it was really not a good thing.


    "Boy, thank you for this. I owe you a favor..."


    Shangguanhong and Luotian came back and sat on the table. The lethal doctor sincerely raised his glass and said that Luo Tian of course knew that he was referring to resolving the enmity between him and Tangmen. He said with a faint smile: "brother Ma, don''t be polite. This is what I should do. If you are OK, you can work for Shangguan family without any worries. In the final analysis, it''s for my younger brother." The life-saving doctor listened to a smile and drank it all in silence.


    "I don''t know if the Hu family and the Tang clan can collect so much money this time. The Hu family said that the Tang clan was very tough. If they let these people out, I don''t know if they will make trouble with us in the future. Wuji will not be kind-hearted people that week..." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan said with some worry."I don''t think so. I believe they will not dare to do this. I will give him a good time before I come out, so that he will always remember this lesson. Tang gate is not has the final say, but there is no need to worry about money. Tang gate has no money, but Hu family has money." Luo Tian said with a smile that the Shangguan father and daughter and the life-threatening scholar nodded their heads. Of course, they understood the meaning of Luotian''s words.


    As expected, at the moment, the Hu family is both happy and worried. Fortunately, they finally know the news about protecting the patio, and the other party agrees not to investigate and punish them, so they can release them. What worries them is that it is impossible to say that Hu Bingkun is not distressed when he takes out so much money.


    "Hateful, this is clearly blackmail. The lion opened his mouth. This time, the Tangmen had a lot of trouble. We can''t let them go like this. The Shangguan family can''t let them go like this..." At the moment, the first disciple of Tangmen was also present. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Shao Tiandu, shut up. If it wasn''t for your injury, you would have to take you to someone else''s side. After all, it was you who wanted to kill people to go to the government. Don''t you know the situation now? We have to eat it. The official word is two. Who can say it clearly. Moreover, I have represented the Tang clan and will never be the enemy of the Shangguan family any more. Don''t mess around. If something goes wrong, the Tangmen can''t protect you! "


    Xu Fengnian scolded sharply. He also guessed that there was something strange behind this, but what could he say? After all, people have shown their utmost benevolence and righteousness. If they can get people out of the security, they owe a favor. Otherwise, are you still afraid of Tangmen by their background and force?


    "You represent the Tang clan, little martial uncle. What do you represent the Tang clan? Your strength is so low that you can''t even enter the realm of sainthood. Do you represent the Tang clan? Ha ha... " Shao Tiandu didn''t put the youngest martial uncle in his eyes. At the moment, he pointed to Xu Fengnian and laughed.


    But the laughter stopped, and then there was a slap, and the body flew out. Liu Canyang put his hand and slapped him away.


    "Liu Canyang, you Don''t forget that I am the elder martial brother Shao Tiandu got up from the ground with a grunt, some of whom stared at Liu Canyang in disbelief and roared. In the school, he was always respected by others. Although he had some disagreements with this younger martial brother, he had never had a fight. Now this Liu Canyang even said that he was ready to go. I hate that his state is declining and he can''t stop a round, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "You''re just the elder martial brother. You''re just a little earlier. You''re disrespectful to the younger martial uncle. Why should I respect you? Before the younger martial uncle comes, the master of the sect has given him all the power. If you don''t obey the rules, you will be punished! Those who are light will abolish their martial arts, and those who are serious will be executed! Senior brother, you must not force me! " Liu Canyang a breath of extreme cold, standing there like a javelin, looking at Shao Tian are light said.


    "You..." Shao Tiandu has a look of fear in his eyes when he hears the rules of the sect. However, he is more resentful. The two outstanding disciples of Tang clan, one is himself, the other is Liu Canyang. Now he is disabled and his realm is declining. However, Liu Canyang is at the height of the sun. He is not only cured of his internal diseases, but also can be promoted to the middle of the holy period His position is far from him.


    "Elder martial brother, now the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and the result is better than expected. Now, as long as we can save two martial uncles and several younger martial brothers, everything else is not important. After all, it is the result of the other party''s leniency. There is no need for Tangmen to establish such a big enemy..." At this time, Li Fei also came forward to persuade him.


    "Hum..." Shao Tian stares at Li Fei, looks at Liu Canyang and Xu Fengnian, and then turns to leave here.


    "This Tiandu, such a disposition, is really..." Xu Fengnian shook his head and sighed, and looked at Li Fei: "look at him these two days. Don''t let him get into trouble. When this is over, take him back to the school and think about his mistakes."


    "Yes, uncle!" LifeI replied respectfully.


    After solving the internal problems of his school, Xu Fengnian looked at Hu Bingkun and his heart thumped. He seemed to know what Xu''s idea was. He lowered his head and pretended to drink tea instead of looking at him. Although Xu Fengnian was polite, he was not easy to pay. He had great power in the Tang clan.


    "Well, brother Hu, I have one more thing to ask for help..." Xu Fengnian smiles with special sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Brother Xu, you are welcome. If you have something to say, you will try your best as long as you can help me. But I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of elder brother..." Hu Bingkun embarrassed way.


    "To tell you the truth, Tangmen is just a sect, not a family. There are no business channels under the Tangmen sect. There are many disciples in the Tang clan, and the expenses are not small. So if you want to borrow some from brother Hu, you should make an emergency response. Please help me..."


    "Sure enough, this bumper year..." Hu Bingkun''s heart thumped, but he still accompanied a smile and said: "brother Xu, it''s not that elder brother doesn''t want to borrow, but the fund for the operation of the family is really small. I believe you know, the Hu family has been working for the Tang clan, and a considerable part of the profits have been put into your pocket. Now the Hu family looks huge, but actually it is a strong outside but a strong one. Yiming also needs 5 billion yuan this time So... "


    Hu Bingkun is crying for poverty. Of course, he is rich, but throwing away in vain is equivalent to throwing away half of his Hu family''s property. Of course, he does not want to. Moreover, if it is to save others, it''s OK to say that Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang are not willing to save them. These two people have a bad attitude towards themselves. They don''t treat themselves as family owners, but only themselves as their own A dog, which makes Hu Bingkun very angry, even if he wants to let the two men locked in security, never come out.


    Xu Fengnian chuckled: "I know that Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang had a bad attitude in the past, which made elder brother Hu aggrieved. I made amends to elder brother Hu for them. I promise that such a thing will never happen again. The Hu family and Tangmen are friends, and there is no dependency relationship. Moreover, Tangmen will always support the Hu family and will not interfere in any of your internal affairs Of course, we in Tangmen don''t give anything at all. The headmaster and elder martial brother have already sent some money to my account, which is less than 10 billion yuan. So we still need 23 billion yuan now. We don''t have to pay back the money. We will certainly return it to elder brother Hu in the future. Xu Fengnian can give you an IOU... "


    Xu Fengnian can say that his words are in place.


    "Mr. Hu, the promise of the younger martial uncle will be fulfilled. I can also give you a written evidence, and I can guarantee that the neglect of you by Uncle Zhou and uncle Lu will never happen again..." Now Liu Canyang also said.


    "You..."


    Hu Bingkun looks at Liu Canyang, but he has some doubts. After all, Liu Canyang is only a disciple. What can you guarantee? Can you still manage your martial uncle?


    Knowing Hu Bingkun''s doubts, Xu Fengnian said with a smile: "elder brother Hu doesn''t know. The school has just made a major decision. As long as this matter is successfully completed, the master''s brother will let the contemporary sect leader of Canyang. When the time comes, he will really become the head of the Tang clan. His guarantee is more effective than me. You know, the acting headmaster can do it many times It makes the headmaster''s power, so even if elder martial brother Zhou Wuji is rude, he has the right to say something about him! "


    "Uncle, is this true?" At this time, Li Fei and Feng Wuzhou asked in surprise.


    Xu Fengnian nodded with a smile: "how can you talk about such important things? Of course, it''s true..." Liu also nodded.


    "Well, congratulations to the fifth younger martial brother. I hope you can take good care of it later..." LifeI said with a smile, but there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. After all, he was ambitious and had a peep at the future leader. However, he also knew that his fifth younger martial brother was too powerful, and he was not his opponent at all. It was better to make friends with him than hate and jealousy. Therefore, under the balance of Li Fei''s mind, he made it quickly decide.


    "The second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother is polite. He is just acting as the leader. If the second elder martial brother surpasses the younger martial brother in a few years, the younger martial brother is willing to give up his position to the elder martial brother..."


    Liu Canyang still respects Li. At the moment, he says faintly. With his arrogant and cold feelings, it''s good to speak to Li Fei like this. Now Li Fei also understands that it''s not really a crime for the fifth younger martial brother to slap Shao Tiandu to fan Fei. He is rude to the elder martial brother, but actually he is exercising his power as the acting leader, After all, Shao Tiandu should be taught a lesson.


    "With my talent, it is estimated that I will never have a chance to enter the holy realm all my life. Where can I compete with my younger martial brother? Don''t laugh at elder martial brother..." LifeI said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is, then Well, brother, I''ll try to find a way to get together... "


    After all, Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang are bound by Xu Fengnian and Liu Canyang, so he doesn''t have to worry. If there is no accident, they won''t stay in Hu''s house. With Liu Canyang, the late leader of the Tang clan, who has made a promise, Hu Bingkun is at ease. Although this young man is cold, he will not stay in Hu''s house, However, it is also polite and polite. It seems that a spit will definitely nail the Hu family. If the Hu family wants to develop in the capital, of course, it can not do without the support of the big forces behind it. Although the Tang clan has gone too far, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Having figured out all this, Hu Bingkun no longer hesitated. He promised that the rest of the money would be paid by them. However, he did not ask them to make any loan. After all, it was too far fetched. In the future, the support of the Tang clan would be lacking, as long as the Tangmen did not interfere in their "internal affairs".


    In this way, the Hu family, together with Hu Yiming''s $28 billion, is equivalent to half of the Hu family''s idle capital, which can''t be earned for several years. Hu Bingkun is extremely distressed. He feels pain all over the body, heartache, liver pain, stomach ache, everywhere. However, as long as Hu Yiming is safe, it''s worthwhile to make a real connection to the Tang clan.For the next two days, Luo Tian was elated and smiling all day long. He went to the patio and visited Xie Hongjun casually. When he got interested, he would clean up Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang. These two masters spent a lot of time and suffered a lot. They knew the terror of defense.


    They did not expect that there were so many masters in the capital. The middle-aged man of Shangguan family pressed down on them last time, but they couldn''t think of any consultant who could defend them. Even if they didn''t point their acupoints and let them run, they couldn''t jump out. They were desperate and eager to go out every moment, but they didn''t know that after entering the holy land Where there are so many experts in the period, the middle-aged man of Shangguan''s family and the Luo adviser who defends him are the same person.


    Of course, Luo Tianxia is cruel to Tangmen, but he still takes care of Hu Yiming. He not only gets antidote from Zhou Wuji and detoxifies him, but also doesn''t go into the black box again. After all, Hu Bingkun''s attitude is low enough, and he also gives a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants to take care of him.


    Two days later, Luo Tianzheng accompanied Shangguan Feiyan to play the "game" on the bed. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated slightly. When he took it out, it turned out that the money of the Hu family and Tangmen had arrived. A lot of money was called to his account. This account is very safe and secure. Even if the Hu family checks it later, it will not be found out.


    "36 billion! You bastard, you really have to give me some... "


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at the long numbers on the mobile phone, and after counting for a long time, she exclaimed in surprise. Hu Yiming, Zhou Wuji and Lu Wushuang were 25 billion yuan in total, and the remaining 11 disciples were one billion yuan, which was exactly 36 billion yuan. Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes were red. The girl rode naked on Luotian''s body to ask for money.


    "Hey, well, if you promise my terms, promise once, I''ll give you a billion dollars?" Luo Tian grinned with his mobile phone.


    "You Go away, no way


    Shangguan Feiyan was embarrassed, but she knew what conditions this guy asked him to promise, and he didn''t know where to look at the posture of those embarrassed people. She would rather die than let herself try. This guy even hit her with money. She was so angry, so she gave a tender drink, reached out and pinched Luotian''s waist. At the same time, she grabbed the mobile phone with the other hand On the mobile phone that a dash of digital music in bloom, a pair of small money fan appearance.


    "Well, don''t you like money? How can I become like Wang Xiaohan now... " Luo Tian bared his teeth and covered his waist, looking at the happy appearance of this woman, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Well, that''s small money. Of course Miss Ben doesn''t care about it. Who doesn''t like it with so much money? Hey." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be speechless. Finally, Luo Tian gave the girl one billion yuan to give her pocket money. The other money claimed to have other uses. Moreover, he said seriously that it was the money of the country and the people. He wanted to compensate for the loss of others. Shangguan Feiyan had a white eye, but the girl couldn''t be excited when she got a billion yuan. Although her Shangguan family had money, it was so one It''s too extravagant for Shangguan Hong to make a billion dollars of pocket money.


    Luo Tian was also very happy. Impulsively, he put his arms around Shangguan Feiyan and arched again. Then he got out of bed and left Shangguan mansion. After all, the other party called the money, and he didn''t want to have a long night''s dream. These people should be released. So he called the Hu family and Xu Fengnian and went to defend them all night.


    Protecting the patio carries out tasks regardless of day and night, so it''s no surprise that Luotian releases people late at night. In addition, it''s more convenient for the guards of other departments to be absent at night. Otherwise, the influence of broad daylight will be somewhat bad.


    When Luo Tian arrived, Wu Qiang had already been waiting in the patio. He brought Zhou Wuji, Lu Wushuang and Hu Yiming out of the courtyard under black cloth. Hu Yiming began to scream with fear. This gentle and steady guy was also scared. He thought he was taken out to shoot him in the middle of the night. After a little explanation, Hu Yiming was finally settled down.


    The two vehicles drove out slowly in the night.


    Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian had been waiting there with their men in a very quiet place in the capital. They were really afraid that the guard would turn back and pay for it, but they didn''t let them go. At that time, they didn''t even have time to cry. Fortunately, the guards kept their promise. After receiving the money, they immediately agreed to let them go. They saw two guard cars coming slowly, which finally reassured them Come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    In the car in front of him, Luo Tian sits in it, smoking faintly, and doesn''t get off the bus. Instead, a younger brother of Wu Qiang comes forward to take charge of the handover. Wu Qiang doesn''t show up and sits in the car with Luotian.


    "Remember, this defense is an exception. You should understand that Hu Yiming is not allowed to appear in the capital for at least half a year. In addition, these people must go back all night and are not allowed to appear in the capital again. Once something goes wrong, you should know the consequences." This younger brother is Wu Qiang''s loyal subordinates. He is tall and majestic, and says to Hu Bingkun and Xu Fengnian.


    "Yes, yes, we understand. Thank you..." They said in a hurry. Then the little brother waved his hand and handed these people over to them. Zhou Wuji, who removed the mask, took a deep look at Luo Tian, who was sitting in the car. There was a trace of awe in his eyes. He did not dare to say anything. He sat in the car in silence. Finally, these people left here quietly.


    "I finally got rid of these guys. After a long time, it''s really cumbersome. Hey." On the way back, Wu Qiang gave Luo Tian a cigarette to light, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Wu, I''m really troubling you this time. Let''s go and let them go back. Brother Tian will invite you to have a meal and go to the best restaurant." Luo Tian looks at Wu Qiang Dao with a smile.


    "OK." Wu Qiang promised to send his brothers back, and then drove with Luotian to the "sea sky feast".


    "Haitian feast" is a very famous hotel in the capital city. There are all kinds of things in it. It is said that there is no more than 100000 yuan in hand, so I''m sorry to go in. Moreover, the service here is first-class. It gathers famous dishes from all over the world and beauties from all over the world to work as various service staff.


    And everyone''s educational background is not low, not for junior college or above, not for height less than 1.7 meters, not for those whose circumference is not up to the standard. At least the language of the two countries is the lowest standard. The second generation of rich people in Beijing and the second generation of officials think it''s a honor to eat here. If you want to buy girls, it''s to go to the "sea and sky feast" to make sure that every bubble is accurate. There is heaven Don, only when you have been there, can you know what wealth is and what life is.


    Wu Qiang took Luotian to this place. Anyway, he knows that Luotian is rich now. For many people, it is absolutely rich. Only when he really owns it can he know how much money he has. If he does not own it, it is just a number for them.


    Along the way, Wu Qiang, a boy with a grin, kept introducing Luo Tian. He was very excited. Luo Tian just nodded with a smile. To tell the truth, he didn''t have no money. The sea and sky feast was not unheard of, but he had never been there once. Today, he is elegant. He also wants to see how luxurious the sea sky feast is.


    "My God, here we are."


    Luo Tian is thinking about it. At the moment, Wu Qiang''s car has quietly turned into a huge square. Then he points to the magnificent building in front of him and says with a smile. His eyes only shine. The square is full of all kinds of vehicles, like an auto show. It''s much more than when the Murong family held their birthday.


    "You are familiar with your car. Do you often come here?" Wu Qiang stops the car, two people get out of the car, Luo Tian asks with a smile.


    "Well, brother Tian, I''ve been to this place once, but I only had a meal. It''s a treat for the people concerned. You know, ha ha. Otherwise, with my poor salary, I can''t come here once a year." Wu Qiang replied honestly.


    Luo Tian nodded, but Wu Qiang was telling the truth. The consumption here should be really high. Just look at the buildings like the Imperial Palace, the carved dragon pillars and the colorful appearance, it is a paradise on earth. All the buildings nearby are compared by it.


    In particular, there are two beautiful ladies standing at the door. One is a blonde and the other is a black haired one. They are incomparable in the world. They are all over 1.7 meters in height. The opening of the welcome skirt is very high, showing endless spring color. Every move and smile always stir the nerves of men. It can be said that a leaf knows the autumn.


    "Two gentlemen, please come in!"


    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang walked in side by side. The two beauties bowed at the same time and made a 90 degree bow. One spoke Chinese standard language and the other spoke foreign language. Wu Qiang''s eyes were straight. Fortunately, the boy was wearing sunglasses. No one could see his eyes. Of course, it can''t be said that Wu Qiang is not promising. After all, these two women do It''s really beautiful. From Luo Tian''s point of view, he can''t find any problems. Of course, if we have to say something, it''s that these women have one thing in common Full of amorous feelings, although the sincere charm of smile, but always feel some fake, very professional.


    Luo Tian nodded, pulled down Wu Qiang, and then walked in. Once in, the style inside really let people sigh. It''s not too much to say that the palace is not so gorgeous. Everywhere is full of modern luxury. The sky blue crystal floor is more expensive. It is said that each piece is tens of thousands of yuan.


    Luxury, in addition to luxury or luxury, the outside world and here simply can not compare, if this is paradise, then the outside world is the slums.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir? Which pavilion have you ordered? "At this time, a beautiful woman with long hair, short skirt and beautiful legs without silk stockings came to Luotian and asked with a smile.


    If you look at people who have this place, they usually go to eat. They say which room they have reserved, but which Pavilion it is. You can see the degree of luxury. When you talk about the pavilion, it is much more than a private room.


    "Well, there''s no appointment. You can arrange it." Luo Tian said with a faint smile that he just glanced at the beauty. His face was very calm, which made the beauty stunned. To know that the guests here, as long as they were received by him, no man saw that he was not shocked. He was eager to eat himself on the spot. Like the man in front of him, it was the first time that he was so calm, and his eyes were clear and clear It''s not a fake. It makes her a little strange.


    In fact, Luotian''s present state of mind, even if the bottom of his heart is shaking, is enough to make the old well undisturbed. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face. What''s more, he is just a beautiful woman. Besides, none of the beauties around him is worse than here, and he is more pure. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t care about it. Of course, he only knows how his heart goes up and down Yes.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In this case, if you look at the two dignified people, please go to Tengwang Pavilion." The beauty chuckled and covered her mouth with a little pure feeling. She said that Wu Qiang''s body was stiff. I really don''t know how this guy came last time. However, Luo Tian knows that this woman is beautiful and looks pure, but her breath is very mixed, that is to say, this woman has experienced too many men.


    "Tengwang pavilion?" Luo Tian is stunned, smiles slightly, nods, and then goes in with the beauty. Every guest here has a special reception, which also highlights the dignity of the guests.


    Tengwang Pavilion is on the fifth floor. Luotian and Wuqiang follow the beautiful woman in front of her to twist her waist and swing her buttocks. They can''t help but stay for a while.


    Tengwang Pavilion is indeed not small. This room is full of hundreds of square meters, and there are small pavilions and pavilions in it, which seems to be back in ancient times. What makes the two people even more incredible is that there are three beautiful women in white, one of whom is sitting in front of a zither in white, gentle and elegant, and the other is generally dressed in a short black skirt, standing on a crystal table in turquoise green In front of her, the third beautiful woman who let the two people down most was lying on her side on a slowly flowing water bed. The steam of the water surrounded her, which seemed to be a white exercise in fairyland, only wearing three points.


    "Gudong..."


    Luo Tian clearly heard Wu Qiang''s Adam''s apple rolling. To be honest, he didn''t understand what was going on when he came here for the first time. Such service is simply He didn''t understand.


    "Well, good, good. You''re busy. It''s a little fun." Luo Tian pretended to be a familiar guest. He nodded slightly and took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it into the hands of the beautiful woman. It was a tip. Wu qiangzhi was distressed. He could see that the pile of tips was higher than his monthly salary.


    "Zheng..."


    After the beauty went out, the beauty sitting in front of the guzheng in Teng Wang''s attic at the moment, with green onions and jade fingers, she gently made a string of zither, and a beautiful note flowed out, and read her ears clearly. "Only when the three thousand clear silk worried about her white head did you get the king''s dream. When the two kings arrived, I''m very polite in Hunan."


    The woman stood up slowly. Her weak body saluted Luo Tian and Wu Qiang. Her voice was clear and slow. She was very archaic, and she did ancient rites.


    "Oh, no! Come and play, little sister. Serve


    Luo Tian said with a big hand and a puff of his mouth. He didn''t want to play with these people any more. He just came here to eat. He had made so many Mingtang. He was speechless. He returned my family and the king. Depend!


    "The two gentlemen don''t know what kind of food to order. It''s a jade banquet for youth or farewell to my concubine. Tengwang pavilion has these two set meal systems. I don''t know which one you want?" At the moment, a beautiful girl standing in front of a high-grade Antique Dining table comes over with a light step and a respectful attitude. The black uniform has a modest opening, revealing a piece of spring light, which makes people endless reverie.


    "Which set do you want?" Luo Tian said to himself, looking at Wu Qiang, the boy grinned: "do not point to the" youth jade banquet. "


    "Well, well, let''s come to the" youth jade feast. "Luo Tian made a final decision.


    "In that case, please sit down first. I''ll pass the dishes and serve the containers first." The girl nodded with a smile, then looked at the beautiful woman on the slowly flowing water bed, whispered, and went out.


    The beauty on the water bed stood up gracefully at the moment, holding a few lotus leaves in one hand, came to the table, and then climbed up gracefully, keeping an attractive posture. The lotus leaves were just right to cover up several bright spots.


    "Gudong!"


    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang''s laryngeal knots rolled at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Luo Tian and Wu Qiang never thought that the so-called "youth jade banquet" was such a feast. It seems that "civilization" does not know national boundaries, and there is something about "sea sky feast".


    "Zheng..."


    The melodious Zheng sound sounded like a clear spring. Although the girl''s musical talent was not a little bit, it also had a certain charm. Luo Tian and Wu Qiang sat there and looked at the young jade girl on the table. Then a group of beautiful women came in, carrying exquisite dinner plates and carefully placed them on the table in order. The girl''s beautiful eyes were closed and her body was still, The skin is crystal clear and shiny, not to mention how the dishes are. It''s really eye-catching if you just let it buy. It will make men''s "appetite" open.


    Wine, food, music, jade girl, really extraordinary treatment, Wu Qiang heart plaintive life is so beautiful.


    "Two gentlemen, please!"


    One of the beauties who served the dishes said with a smile, and then took the people out. The professional black suit waiter who had been with him at the table stayed and waited carefully. He poured red wine for Luotian and Wu Qiang. The price of red wine was very high. A bottle of wine was worth tens of thousands of yuan. Luotian recognized that the treatment here was really high-end. No wonder it''s not so bad here The fee is so expensive that I can''t afford it without money.


    "Oh, my God, please!"


    Wu Qiang rolled his Adam''s knot with great effort. His face was red and his body was stiff. In fact, Wu Qiang had never seen such a formation. He was still a place. His new girlfriend was just a hand in hand. Recently, he made progress and got married. However, Wu Qiang has never seen such a beautiful woman. It is impossible for him not to have a rapid heartbeat.


    "Well, brother Wu, please don''t mention it. Today is my treat! Hehe Luo Tian said with a smile. Looking at the youth jade banquet on the table, he was determined and did not make a fool of himself. Moreover, he found that the breath of these girls was pure and not complicated. It seemed that they were just a place to serve. After all, he had heard of such a feast. Only the girls were qualified to serve them. Otherwise, they were not qualified. Moreover, every dish introduced by the girl seemed to be nutritious Collocation, tonifying liver, tonifying kidney, nourishing yin and tonifying yang are all quite exquisite.


    "Hey, good." Wu Qiang excitedly picked up the chopsticks, a little shivering. He did not dare to look at other beauties. His eyes were just staring at the dishes. When he went down with the chopsticks, he almost didn''t poke over the lotus leaf. Wu Qiang quickly took back his chopsticks and apologized in a hurry. The girl who was accompanying the wine was a tender smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can eat it, don''t be nervous!"


    To tell you the truth, Wu Qiang is not afraid of anything, but he didn''t expect to be frightened by a meal. Last time he had a traditional meal, he didn''t have this formation. Now he felt a little embarrassed when he heard the girl say so. However, Luo Tian quietly took a bite of the dish and ate it in his mouth, but how could he feel the taste was a little awkward.


    It can be said that this meal, the two people are very uncomfortable.


    "Well, check out." Finally, Luo Tian said, as soon as Luotian''s voice fell, the Zheng stopped, and the girl on the table also opened her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian and Wu Qiang, as if her eyes were filled with a kind of sadness.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Accompany that pour wine attendant in the eye doubt flash and pass, but still smile to say.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He took a look at the messy dishes on the table and shook his head: "eat well, check out."


    The girl nodded, then took out a portable POS machine and looked at the two people. Luo Tian took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him. This was the two hundred million yuan he had just transferred from the big card not long ago. Otherwise, the more than 30 billion yuan above was too frightening. Put it on the card machine, and Luo Tian transferred the password.


    Wu Qiang was curious to look over. When she saw the girl input a lot of numbers, she was startled and glared: "little sister, are you wrong? We only have one meal and need 120000 yuan?"


    The girl smiles: "it seems that Mr. Zhang is here for the first time. The youth jade banquet in Tengwang Pavilion is of this price. You can enjoy everything here!"


    "You can enjoy everything here?" Wu Qiang a stay, can''t help looking at the other two beauties, heart some impure, seems to understand the meaning of Wu Qiang: "including them!"


    "You..." Wu Qiang couldn''t help but say why you didn''t say it earlier. But at this time, Luotian has already entered the password, brushed the money, and pulled Wu Qiang out of the sea sky feast. Even before leaving, Luotian gave the girl a stack of money, saying it was a tip. The girl was grateful. The other two also said a little. This is the rule. This service usually has tips ¡£


    "My God, it''s a big loss. Why didn''t they say that the woman belongs to us?"


    As soon as Wu Qiang got out of the sea and sky feast, he could not help crying and regretting. For 120000 yuan, he ate those two dishes and lost a lot of money. His salary for one year was not eating or drinking. That''s how expensive it was. What''s most regretful is that he didn''t eat what he wanted to eat.


    "Well, if you lose, you''ll lose. To tell the truth, this meal is worth the price. Who told you not to say hello in advance?" Luo Tian said with a smile, the youth jade banquet, the three beauties serve, the music accompanies together, and three beauties are also in the jade banquet, more worthy of mentioning, or a beautiful place, just for this point, 120000 is not expensive, but the two people did not understand first, so they hurried to settle the account. Luo Tian actually felt some loss in his heart, but he didn''t say it."I How do I know that their service is so high? Oh, my God, it''s a mistake. Can we come another day Wu Qiang grinned, looking at the splendid sea and sky feast, really want to go back again.


    "Come to you, you boy, don''t forget your identity. You came here once, just have a look. You really want to be a familiar guest. You are not afraid to apologize to your Xiao Li." Luo Tian slapped Wu Qiang.


    Hearing Luo Tian mention Xiao Li, Wu Qiang couldn''t help laughing: "I''m kidding. How can I apologize to her? In fact, the women here are OK to have a look. If I really want to play, I will still refuse. We are not that kind of person." Wu Qiang wants to try his best to save his image. Luo Tian can''t help but look at him, but it''s hard for him. With him, there are so many women around him. All kinds of temptations have been seen. Even so, he was moved. What''s more, Wu Qiang, who has no meat taste, has the feeling of cat scratching his heart. Luotian can understand it.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve given you some money for your card. You should keep it slow and keep a low profile. Although some of the things this time are public affairs and some are private affairs, you are helping Tiange. The money is also taken from the people and used for the people. I have another arrangement..."


    Luo Tian didn''t follow Wu Qiang to defend again. After all, he would go to Shangguan mansion to accompany Shangguan Feiyan in the evening. So Luotian told Wu Qiang about this matter seriously in front of luotianche. They were brothers and colleagues. To tell the truth, Luotian got so much money this time, he felt a little hot. After all, he wanted to protect the hand in the name of security Give out some benefits, but think about it.


    First, he didn''t know them well. Second, he didn''t know him well. If he didn''t get it right, he would have an accident. So Luotian gave up the plan and quietly transferred him to Wu Qiang. Although there was only a little bit, saving some flowers was enough for the boy''s life. Luotian didn''t dare to transfer too much for him. After all, the boy will be defending in the future If you need more money, you can help him.


    "My God, you''re welcome. I understand." Wu Qiang of course also knows the weight, dignified said.


    Wu Qiang went back, while Luo Tian went back to Shangguan mansion. Shangguan Feiyan was still in bed, wearing a silk pajamas. She was reading a magazine. Seeing Luo Tian come in, she sat up from the bed and said, "I''m back."


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded and looked at the plump body of Shangguan Feiyan. He even wanted to make a dish to let the girl lie down and put it on her body to taste the taste. However, he just thought about it, and of course he didn''t dare to do that.


    Soon, Luo Tian took a bath and went back to bed, holding the girl in his arms, preparing for "light life". At this time, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was slightly red, and Luo Tian whispered in a soft voice. Luo Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He felt that the blood type of the beast was boiling. "Hey, a billion yuan has not been given in vain. This girl has actually agreed!"


    "Turn off the light." Shangguan Feiyan is like a young girl in the early spring, very shy.


    "Why don''t you leave it open? I can enjoy it." Luo Tian grinned and looked at the beautiful face. I really want to see the performance of this girl.


    "No, it must be closed." Shangguan Feiyan insisted. At last, Luotian''s finger flicked, and a weak real force shot out. It hit the switch. With a crack, the room fell into darkness. However, with his eyesight, this kind of sight could not be blocked.


    Spring is everywhere in the room!


    After nearly ten days in the capital, he trained the team members of longhun, took the post as a security consultant, worked as a part-time patio, completed Xie Hongjun''s affairs, and solved the problems of Shangguan''s family. Luo Tian knew it was time to go back, and Dongchang Rongjie was still waiting for him. Moreover, Xie Hongjun''s problem needed to find the blonde girl from abroad. This is not something that can be done in a day or two Even if he finds it, Xie Hongjun can''t be released at once. At least he has to spend several years in prison. Luo Tian can''t stay in the capital for that long. It''s OK to have Wu Qiang take care of him.


    So the next day, Luo Tian went to guard early and found director Yue Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "What, are you leaving?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yue Feng jumped up: "no, no, you just took office. How can you leave? You can''t leave..."


    The director general of Jinmen office is responsible for the protection of longhun in the middle of the year, and I believe that you should stay in a place where longhun is still in charge. I believe that you should stay in a place where longhun is in charge. By the way, if you really retire, I suggest that Ximen lie be the security director. Moreover, Wu Qiang has always been the Deputy group leader. This boy has good ability and can handle affairs well. I hope the superior can consider his next position... "


    "You kid, you want to slip away, but you still think about others. I will consider their affairs. In this way, I know I can''t keep you. However, the identity of this consultant is always yours, and you have always been the guard. You need you in the organization. You must come back unconditionally to the director general. No excuses are allowed. Do you understand?" Yue Feng said, he also knew that Luo Tian could not stay at all.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there''s something wrong with the Bureau, I''m duty bound to..." Luo Tian clapped his chest to promise.


    "It''s not good. After all, you just give up the task and you can''t explain it to your superiors. In this way, there are local security offices in Huaxi, which is not far away from Ninghai. If you have time, you can go and have a look and exercise the power of being a consultant. In this way, I can also stay at the higher level..." Yue Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s the best..." Luo Tian grinned. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. The original security office had already been set up in the local area, which was easy to handle. Originally, he wanted to find an excuse to set up one. It seems that there is no need for trouble.


    Next, Luo Tian went out of the director''s office, looked at the patio, and told Wu Qiang the news of his departure.


    "God, I''ll see you off at noon. I didn''t expect you to leave the guard so soon. I really don''t want to give up." Wu Qiang said.


    "Why don''t you give up? I''m not really leaving the guard, or I''m a member of the guard, but we have different division of labor, understand?" Luo Tian smiles, but still agreed to Wu Qiang''s request to eat together.


    So, at noon, Wu Qiang took his little girlfriend Xiao Li with him. Knowing that Luotian was going to leave recently, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan sisters also came together. They had a meal together. In the afternoon, Luotian went to longhun alone. He said hello to Guo Shaofeng and Jin Linglong, and drank another drink with his close brothers Finally, I went to see the blue sky Xiang general. I didn''t go back to Shangguan villa until 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Luo Tian has already told Shangguan Feiyan that he is going to leave the capital. It seems that Shangguan Hong also knows. The whole family is not sleeping. They are sitting in the living room and don''t know what to talk about. The life-saving doctor is also there.


    "Xiaotian, I didn''t expect you to leave the capital again so soon. How time flies. Can''t you stay here a few more days?" Su Ping, the mother-in-law, looks at Luo tianrou kindly and asks. She also knows about the recent affairs of the Shangguan family. She knows that the young man has resolved everything, and she is grateful for this point instead of the relationship between him and his daughter.


    "Yes, child, every time you come and go in a hurry, your uncle is reluctant to give up. Thanks to you, the family can resolve the crisis this time..." Shangguan Hong also sighed.


    Luo Tian smile: "uncle, auntie, I just left for a few days, Shangguan family is always my home, I am not not not back, why do so sad! I have also checked the Hu family, and the people of Tangmen have gone astray. Now the Hu family can''t raise any big waves. Even if I leave, I''m relieved. Besides, isn''t there brother ma? "


    The life-saving doctor shook his head and laughed: "your boy''s ability is shocking. You are also a person who does great things. If you need to leave, you can leave. I''m in Shangguan family. You can rest assured that as long as I don''t die, I won''t let them suffer any loss."


    "Well, brother Ma''s words are heavy. I''m very grateful for the help of brother MA in Shangguan''s family. In the future, I''d like to ask brother Ma to take this place as a family. Don''t go outside!" Shangguan Hong said excitedly.


    "Dad, I''m going back tomorrow. You and mom need to take care of yourself. Please call me if you have any problems..." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan said, now that the family affairs have been solved, she will return to the office. Looking at her parents'' sideburns, she seems to have added a few white hairs. Shangguan Feiyan is reluctant to give up.


    "Well, the children''s home is very good now. Your mother and I are not old enough. Besides, there are many flowers in the family. When you have time, you can come back and have a look. After all, children have their own things to do when they are old, and parents can''t tie your hands and feet, can''t they?" Shangguan Hong said with a smile.


    Every father wants his children to be close to them and see them every day. It''s a kind of comfort and comfort. However, due to various reasons, they have to leave home. After all, everyone has his own business. It''s impossible to stay at home all day. Otherwise, they will become ignorant. This is the contradiction of every parent. They want their children to have a bright future outside, In fact, this social reality is full of such helplessness.


    Seeing a happy family, Luotian''s heart felt a little fluctuation. The warmth of the family was something he had never experienced before. After all, he was just an orphan. He didn''t know what his parents were doing. He was still in the world. Therefore, in the Shangguan family, Luotian felt very warm. He felt at home with elder sister Rong, but he was with Shangguan Feiyan''s parents Let him have a kind of feeling of being a son of man. Therefore, Luo Tian will spare no effort to help Shangguan family when there is an accident. He is willing to pay any price."Well, boy, it''s not early. You''ll have to go on your way tomorrow, and have a rest earlier..." At the moment, Shangguan Hong smiles, and Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and stops talking, but she still doesn''t say it. She just nods. The life-threatening doctor also leaves and goes to the guest room specially prepared by Shangguan family.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the children. When they get there, they don''t want to get married. Hey..." Shangguan Hong looked at all the people left, gently patted his wife Su Ping''s hand and said with a smile.


    "You What kind of asshole is this? Hum, OK, go to sleep... " Su Ping''s face is red and angry. She stares at Shangguan Hong and goes upstairs directly.


    Upstairs, Shangguan Feiyan''s room, Luotian did not sleep, holding a magazine to watch with relish, Shangguan Feiyan saw was about to speak, this time, the mobile phone in the pocket of Luotian rang.


    After taking a look at Shangguan feibu Yan, Luo Tian takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Then he presses it and answers the phone: "Hello, Brother Guo, what''s up Well, then, I''ll be right there


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Luo Tian going out, Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "Well, that''s right. Guo political commissar of dragon spirit, if you have something to discuss with me, I''ll go out first. You can go to sleep first..." Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh, then you go quickly, pay attention to safety!" Shangguan Feiyan said gently, just like a gentle wife comforting her husband. Of course, they are only one certificate away now.


    Luo Tian grinned: "I know, don''t worry. You''re a little rusty about the action last night. Think about the way I taught you. Don''t bite it with your teeth again!"


    "You bastard, get out of here


    When Shangguan Feiyan heard Luo Tian say this, she was very angry and immediately kicked Luo Tian out. When she thought of the incident last night, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to get in. This guy couldn''t open the pot. She was so angry.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, it is not too late for the summer in the capital. The streets are full of water and water, the lights are brilliant, and the night scene of the city is full of prosperity. After coming out of the Shangguan family, Luotian does not go to the dragon soul, but comes to a shady road around the corner of shangguanfei family, where a red Bentley is parked.


    , and the owner of this car, no one else, is dressed up like a fairy, like a fairy, and this girl is dressed up, playing a light eye shadow, a white silk dress, and the middle is the same white belt, which is simple and generous.


    The girl sat in the car, looking out of the window nervously and excitedly. She saw Luo Tian coming from far away, so she got out of the car and ran quickly.


    "Big brother!"


    "Duoduo, what the hell are you doing with this girl? What do you want to do with your big brother at night?" Looking at the pure, beautiful and charming appearance of Duoduo, Luotian was held by the girl Duoduo and asked in a strong mood. When she was in the living room just now, the girl was very silent. She didn''t say a word. Luotian was a little strange, but she didn''t want to ask. I couldn''t think that the girl sent a message to herself and asked him to come out. So Luotian said this In a panic, he made himself a bell and pretended to answer the phone. He said that it was the affairs of political commissar Guo of the dragon soul. In fact, it was an appointment to Duoduo.


    "Big brother, come on, let''s go to the car and say..." Many of them looked at the direction of the family, pulling Luo Tian to drill in his car.


    "Duoduo, come on, what is so mysterious..." In the back of the car, Luotian is pulled into the car by Duoduo. Looking at the beautiful young girl, the faint fragrance and the pleasant smell of the girl''s unique fragrance make Luotian feel embarrassed and exciting. Of course, there are some tensions. Shangguan Feiyan is his own woman, so Duoduo is his sister-in-law. Now it is in the car with his sister-in-law in the middle of the night


    Luo Tian couldn''t help looking out of the window. Although his state of mind was very high, he knew if there was anyone within a hundred meters nearby. However, he still looked left and right with a guilty heart. He was afraid that Shangguan Feiyan would suddenly lie down on the window like Zhen Zi.


    This How exciting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Duoduo, come on, what''s the matter?"


    In the dark carriage, Luotian can still see the girl''s beautiful appearance. She seems to be more mature and beautiful, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Luo Tian is inexplicably nervous. I don''t know what happened to this girl about herself in the middle of the night. After all, in this case, if Shangguan Feiyan saw that she would jump into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash. Although she knew that Shangguan Feiyan had just finished the bath, she must be in the room shy and angry. However, Luotian was still afraid. For the first time, he knew what it was like to be afraid ¡£


    "Hum, big brother, you are necrotic, and you will leave tomorrow. Why did you just say that tonight, did you forget to promise me anything?" Many simple heart, simply do not know that Luo Tian is afraid of the heart there is that kind of dirty idea, but now it is unhappy looking at Luo Tian you you said.


    "What do I promise you?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t remember what he had promised this girl. He was in a daze and looked at the flowers, "this girl should not want to be with himself..." Luo Tian has some shameless ideas.


    "Hum, the elder brother didn''t pay attention to other people''s affairs. He was very angry." Duoduo''s angry and pleasant voice made Luo Tian feel confused and gave a bitter smile: "Duoduo, the elder brother is old and forgetful when he is old. Otherwise, you should remind him."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Duoduo couldn''t help being amused by Luotian. She covered her mouth and laughed, just like a hundred flowers blooming. She glanced at Luotian: "big brother, you are not old. Well, it seems that you really forgot. Please remind you, boyfriend, remember that you will be my boyfriend once, you know!" Some small flowers shy said.


    "That''s what happened!" Luo Tian finally remembered that night in the park, he helped her straighten out her meridians and healed the scar on her back. The girl did say this, but she promised to come down casually. She has been busy with the business these days, but she has forgotten all about it.


    "Well, Duoduo, I''m sorry, my elder brother made a mistake. I''ve already decided that I''ll meet your sister in Dongchang early tomorrow morning. Would you like to wait until you come again?" Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s not too late. People just hate that you didn''t tell people that you left earlier. Fortunately, I have a friend party tonight, and those friends who always pester me are expected to go. There are also some good friends. You can go with me just to show up and say that you are my boyfriend, haha." All of a sudden, the blooming flowers said with a smile.


    "That''s it Luo Tian touched his nose, took a look at the make-up of the blossoms, smile and agreed to come down, after all, just in the past, said two words will come back, also can not delay for a long time, and also can help her to solve a small trouble, why not.


    "Big brother, there is a suit of clothes in the car. I bought them for you. You can change them. They don''t look at them!"


    Duoduo said, turning on the light in the car, picked up a plastic bag and handed it to Luotian. Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "you girl, it seems that no matter whether the elder brother leaves tomorrow or not, you have already decided on the party tonight, even the clothes are ready."


    "Yes, big brother, you are usually very busy, and my sister is here. I''m afraid it will be more convenient for you. In fact, the clothes are not bought by my father, but from his youth. It seems that he didn''t wear them. I found one. I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not. You''ll just wear them." Each flower pursed a smile and made a grimace to Luo Tian.


    "You girl, you are really a little devil. You think of everything." Luo Tian said with a smile. He took a look at the blossoms. He turned off the light and changed his clothes. Not to mention, it was very fit. It seems that shangguanhong''s figure really matched his own when he was young, but Luotian didn''t know that this suit was bought by shangguanhong long ago. It was too fat and didn''t wear it.


    "Duoduo, how did you get out so late? Don''t your uncles and aunts know?" Luo Tian drove himself and drove toward a club that Duoduo said and asked casually.


    "Hey, of course they don''t know, but I have the best relationship with mother Zhang. She secretly released me." Each flower cackled and said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "uncle and aunt are also for you. A girl should pay attention to safety when she goes out at night. This time, if you have a big brother to accompany you, don''t run out secretly in the future, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm, people know that you seem to be more wordy than my sister." Duoduo nodded, holding her face in the back row, lying on the front of the back and giggling: "by the way, big brother, how did you get out, my sister knows? She''s not upset Some worried asked.


    "Oh, no, your sister is a very good person, and she is very kind to you and loves you very much. Of course, when I came, your sister had already I fell asleep, so I didn''t talk to her


    When Luo Tian talks about flustered, he doesn''t write a draft. If he and Duoduo go out together, it''s strange that this girl doesn''t kill herself. He always looks like a wolf. He knows this girl''s temper too well. He''s suspicious. He''s also a criminal police officer. Some of his little tricks can''t satisfy her. He''s just a little fox. Of course, even a cunning fox can''t fight an old hunter.Think of two people, one is carrying their own women out, the other is carrying their parents out, it is a bit like What''s more, this pure and disorderly girl is Shangguan Feiyan''s younger sister, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless. If it''s a different person, he won''t be so uncomfortable. Just like now, being with her in the middle of the night, even if she doesn''t do anything, she feels like a crime. She doesn''t commit a crime physically, but she has already committed it psychologically


    "Mm-hmm, I know, my sister has been very good to me since I was a child, and has always cherished me, so I don''t want to make her angry. Big brother, let''s go back quickly. I''m afraid my sister can''t find you when she wakes up." Said the flower understanding.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then accelerated the speed, toward Duoduo said the club, less than 10 minutes, he arrived at the place where several cars were parked at the door, all luxury cars, calm and luxurious.


    "The name of this club is called" crazy night "club, which is opened by one of my classmates. I know that we are going to have a party tonight, so we have to temporarily suspend business to serve us. Big brother, please come in quickly."


    Luotian stopped the car, and Duoduo walked out of the car. Duoduo, who was intimate, took Luotian''s arm and put his head on Luotian''s shoulder. Luotian''s heart was agitated. In fact, Duoduo''s heart was a little shy. Although she usually respected this elder brother, sometimes she would do so, but today is not the same. The identity of this big brother is different today It''s my boyfriend, the role has changed, so it''s impossible to say that Duoduo is not nervous.


    "Wow, our goddess and male God are here. Welcome


    Luotian and Duoduo have just entered the club, and suddenly there are more than a dozen handsome men and women in the club. Each of these students had excellent family background and fashionable clothes. Luo Tian glanced and found that he and Duoduo had 15 people in total, including seven boys and six girls. Among them, the delicate one was also among them.


    "Hello, everyone." Luo Tian, of course, will not be stage fright in the face of these green and astringent students. He smiles and waves to everyone, but he is a little flushed. He nestles up to Luotian, feeling embarrassed.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so deep to hide. It turns out that this God is really your boyfriend. It''s so powerful."


    "Yes, male god, I still remember the performance of the two of them that night. It was a miracle. I only saw the scene of birds coming on TV. It was incredible."


    "It seems that the male gods are very mature, but they are very handsome. It turns out that our goddess likes uncle level, cluck, cluck..."


    All of a sudden these girls a chirp of discussion opened, Luo Tian''s corner of the mouth can''t help but draw a, "do you have so old? But it must be six or seven or nine years older than the blossoms. "


    However, Luo Tian found that there were two or three boys who looked at themselves with hostility in their eyes and looked a little bad. They were envious and envious.


    "Come on, let''s have fun, music!"


    At this time, a very handsome boy, who should be the owner of the club, gave Luotian a smile, which was a greeting. Then he snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the excited music sounded. Everyone sat in a circle on the sofa. Some were drinking, some were chatting, and some were jumping on a dance floor. It was very lively.


    "Well, dear God, how do you do?" At this time, the ChuChu came over and first said hello to Luotian with a smile, and then pulled the blossoms to one side.


    "Well, you are so bold. You really got your brother-in-law. What if you were dressed up?" Luo Tian sat there casually and was surrounded by several other girls. Asking him, he was worthy of being a God and soon became their star. The boys who saw them were a little jealous. Of course, some of the boys'' boyfriends saw that their girlfriends were all surrounded by Luo Tian. Of course, they were also uncomfortable.


    "It''s very clear. You can''t talk nonsense. Anyway, they don''t know the relationship between my big brother and me. I just want Baolin to give up their heart to them..." Each flower looked at Luo Tian not far away, some embarrassed said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Dong Yan, sun Xiaomei, you several are too much, openly rob other people''s goddess''s boyfriend, oh, not afraid of blossoming jealous?" At this time, a boy sitting opposite Luotian, looking at Luotian, said faintly, there was obviously a sense of lost hostility in his eyes.


    "Cluck, we and Duoduo are good sisters, just take a picture. What are you jealous of? It''s Baolin. You give up now. The goddess has a boyfriend, and you celebrate on behalf of others. I don''t think you two can count on it. After all, it''s not sweet to try to make a fight."


    The girl holding Luotian''s arm is called sun Xiaomei. Now she giggles and mercilessly strikes the two handsome boys in front of her.


    "It turns out that these two students are the guys who pursue blossoming flowers." Luotian smiles on the surface, but he thinks in his heart that he is very handsome, but he is very young, his eyes are clear, and he has a pure breath, but he is not the evil rich second generation. It''s no wonder that Luotian''s facial skills are very accurate. It''s no wonder that Duoduo will be in trouble. If these two people dare to mess with each other, Duoduo has already taught them a lesson. After all, with the strength of Duoduo, this is the gang Boys are not her opponents, you know, Duoduo''s attack power is very strong, to enter the realm, and these people are just an ordinary person.


    It is because these two homes are not soft or hard, infatuated with the absolute pursuit of blossoms, so let the flowers in trouble.


    "Hello, my name is Baolin, baby''s treasure, forest of woods." The boy then stood up from the sofa and talked about the dust that didn''t exist on the corner of his coat. He came to Luotian and held out his hand.


    "Good name, it seems that you must be the treasure of your parents. I hope you become useful and become a forest. Study hard. The country needs you. Ha ha." Luo Tian smiles, reaches out his hand to give him a grip, casually said, is a pair of senior to treat younger generation''s tone.


    "You Thank you


    The boy saw that Luotian didn''t introduce himself, and even boasted himself with the tone of his elders, which made him a little unhappy. He didn''t get angry because of his good cultivation. However, he had great opinions on Luotian. He turned his head and took a look at the flowers that were still talking to him. His love flashed in his eyes.


    "Can you take a step?" The boy named Baolin regained his smile and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "If there''s anything you need to do behind your back, just say it." Luo Tian didn''t care about it. Then, with a bang, he lit a cigarette and spat out a smoke ring. He was full of manliness. Luotian was not only half a head taller than him, but also much stronger. He stood there like an uncle.


    "Hello, Baolin, what do you want to say to the God? You two can''t fight. I tell you, don''t make the flowers angry. We''re here to play, not to let you make trouble." The girl named Li Xiaomei said in a loud voice at the moment. All of a sudden, she attracted all the people''s eyes. At this time, Duoduo and ChuChu did not know what had happened and came over.


    "Baolin, what do you want to say to others? You can''t be forced to do emotional things. Duoduo has already rejected you. I hope you don''t make trouble. What kind of girl can''t be found on your terms?" At this time, the delicate protection of the flowers behind, facing the baolinjiao to drink.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to hold some words in my heart. Let him say it. I hope you''re still friends. Sometimes you can''t be lovers. It''s good to be friends. Don''t even be friends at that time! That would be bad. " Luo Tian looked at Baolin and said with a smile.


    "I..." This Baolin suddenly became the target of public criticism. Facing the public''s eyes, he was a little embarrassed, and his face turned red. For the blossoms, he only dared to pursue openly and honestly, and did not dare to play small moves. The prestige of the Shangguan family in the capital was not built. Although the Baolin family was also very prominent, it was obviously not comparable with the Shangguan family.


    "Well, Baolin, we should say what can''t be said. There''s nothing wrong with our pursuit of the goddess. Although the goddess refuses us, we also have the right to pursue it. As long as she doesn''t have a girlfriend, we won''t give up for a day. Since you are his boyfriend, we also warn you that we hope you can treat her better and bully her We will never let you go! "


    At this time, another boy came over, his face white, with eyes, a gentle appearance, but now he raised his thin fist and said.


    "Baolin, daiqing, this time I brought my boyfriend to let you die. To tell you the truth, I regard you as good friends and hope not to embarrass me. Moreover, he is very kind to me and will never bully me. For me, he can even give up his life!"


    Duoduo stood up and said sincerely that the girl didn''t talk, but she had a lot of momentum when she spoke. She had the momentum of everyone.


    What Duoduo really said is true. In Dongchang, she and her sister were assassinated by wild wolf mercenaries, and the other party robbed her sister. However, she saw with her own eyes that Luotian''s elder brother was so desperate. When she thought of this, Duoduo was very moved. She owed her help to cure Yin and Yang, and later gave advice on her Kung Fu and helped her heal her wounds.


    "Well, Duoduo, don''t tell me. You are all friends. I don''t want you to make a conflict. Duoduo is my girlfriend. I will certainly be nice to her. I don''t need to worry about it."Luo Tian looked at the flowers with a smile. Finally, he looked at Baolin and daiqing, and secretly released a trace of real power. Just for these two men, the two boys stepped back two steps. Just at that moment, they actually felt that they fell into the ice cave. They had a fear of death, just for a moment, and then returned to normal They don''t know if it''s a delusion. They all brush their sweat and come down.


    For such two boys, Luo Tian certainly won''t compare with them. He just gave them a proper warning so that they would not dare to mess around in the future. Like Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo is very important in his own mind and can''t let this girl have any problems.


    "Luotian''s elder brother actually used real force to oppress them. Fortunately, it was just a little bit. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Duoduo is also a little master now. Under the guidance of Luotian and her sister, Duoduo knows a lot about martial arts. It''s easy to see that this big brother is deterring these two guys.


    "Well, since In that case, then We wish you happiness. Don''t worry. We won''t bother you any more. " The two boys said dejectedly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, OK, all of them are classmates. After graduation, they will go their own ways. Don''t be so lost. If you can''t be a lover, you''ll still be friends. We won''t talk about unhappy things tonight. Be happy." At this time, the boy who just waved to start the music, the owner of the club, said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are here to play tonight. Please be happy and dance!" At this time, a girl said in a loud voice, which immediately got everyone''s approval. Then the passionate music sounded. These young men and women jumped up one by one, and beside them were filled with champagne, beer, drinks and so on. Fifteen, seven men and six women, in addition to the boy in the club who has been busy serving everyone, is just right.


    Luotian and Duoduo are of course a group. The lights are dim, the music becomes melodious and ambiguous. Each flower''s hands gently encircle Luotian''s neck, and Luotian''s big hand gently presses her soft waist. After all, they are not real, so Luotian dare not be presumptuous. Facing this pure and pure and beautiful temperament, Luotian is graceful and graceful, just like the orchid in the empty valley, the pear blossom piles up thousands of trees and the snow Luo Tian doesn''t want to blaspheme her.


    "Duoduo, go back later, the task is finished!" Luo Tian gently approached the flowers and whispered, and then jumped down with this girl, Luo Tian was afraid of Mainly because it''s a little late.


    "Well, thank you, big brother!" Duoduo whispered, her face was a little hot. Although the girl was pure, it didn''t mean that she didn''t understand anything. This kind of intimate action had reached her bottom line. She couldn''t go down any more. Her heart beat was fierce.


    But at this time, someone called to drink, fight, play games, Luotian and Duoduo two people went straight.


    "Well, how about a toast for our gods and goddesses?" At this time, the good Li Xiaomei said with a smile, and all of them were shouting.


    "Jiaobeijiu, jiaobeijiu!"


    "This..."


    Duoduo has some silly eyes. Luo Tian is also in a daze. I don''t know whether to scold Li Xiaomei or praise her. This idea is simply


    "Well, Xiaomei, forget it. Duoduo and others have just known each other. How can they be so different?" At this time, the delicate way to solve the problem, but she knows the relationship between Duoduo and Luotian, can not be too much.


    "No, it''s just because I just met. Blitz, drink it, drink it!" Li Xiaomei refused to give up, and even threatened that if Duoduo didn''t drink, she would do it for her. Duoduo was ashamed and angry. She peeped at Luotian, but Luotian gave a slight smile, "isn''t it just a drink? Come on, blossoms. Let''s have a drink


    With that, Luo Tian picked up a cup, poured wine, poured a little into another cup, and handed it to Duoduo''s hand. "It''s just a game. Don''t let everyone down."


    Luotian said this sentence to Duoduo, which means don''t care. After all, men and women are generally very open. If they don''t drink this wine, Luotian is afraid of suspicion. In order to be sure that he is Duoduo''s boyfriend in everyone''s mind, Luotian still decides to drink this wine.


    "Well."


    Duoduo is like a mosquito humming, and dare not look at Luotian. Others think it is shy, but it is actually shyness, because this big brother belongs to his sister. If you drink wine with him, isn''t it yourself and him However, listening to Luo Tian''s words just now, Duoduo also understands the meaning of this big brother. It''s just a game, so I feel a little calm.


    Two arms crisscross, jade neck light Yang, a lipstick sprinkles gently into the mouth of each flower, and Luo Tian also drinks a mouthful, this just gave up.


    "Well, Hello, would you like to see our gods and goddesses kissing on the spot, or French kissing, not more than a minute?" At this time, Li Xiaomei had a bad idea.


    "Ah..." The next flower is really stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The summer night is quiet. The breeze blows away the noise and embarrassment not long ago. The wind blows into the car with the windows open, which makes people feel fresh. The awkward atmosphere inside seems to be alleviated.


    Luo Tian finally came out of the club. Luotian was driving, while Duoduo was sitting in the co driver''s seat, lowering her head and not talking. She was silent all the way. Her face turned red and her heart was burning at the thought of the scene just now. When her classmates coaxed her and Luo Tian''s elder brother to have a one minute French kiss, the girl was real But when she saw Luo Tian''s dazed expression, she didn''t know which tendon was wrong in her mind. She even took the initiative to hold the big brother and kiss her.


    "My God, this is my first kiss. It was given to..."


    At the thought of this, many flowers were so shy that they couldn''t find a way to get in. She still clearly remembered that her good friend was staring at herself with wide eyes, and her face was incredible. Only she knew what relationship she had with Luotian''s elder brother, but she had just


    Think of just now I took the initiative to kiss Luotian boldly, unfamiliar but warm, that kind of feeling I just feel dizzy and my brain is blank. The first kiss in my life is this kind of feeling, but the object is my big brother and my sister''s man


    At the moment, Luotian, who is driving, is extremely embarrassed. He has a feeling of crime. He even kisses Duoduo in French style just now. "Although it is Duoduo''s initiative, it can''t be refused by his own determination, or does he subconsciously want to refuse?"


    Luo Tianbian keeps blaming himself while driving. He feels that he has violated this girl. He and she do not know how to get out. As soon as he gets on the car, Duoduo doesn''t speak and keeps his head down. This makes Luo Tian worried. He is afraid that the girl can''t think of it. He just helped her to install a male friend. He thought that he would say a few words in the past, but now he has come to this level. The scale is a little bit Big.


    "Wow


    At this time, the blossoms suddenly burst into tears. It seemed that the suppressed emotion broke out. They covered their faces with both hands and cried bitterly, and the fragrant shoulder took a puff.


    "Squeak!"


    Luo Tian stopped the car in a hurry. He was in a bit of a hurry. He wanted to stretch out his hand and hold the girl in his arms to comfort him. However, it was not appropriate for him to stretch out his hand. He didn''t know what to do. Usually, his mind was in a mess. He could handle anything well. Only this matter, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Blossoms, yes Sorry, it''s big brother! You''ve been wronged. I''m... " Luotian dry swallow a saliva, looking at the goddess in front of his low voice sobbing, Luo Tian said softly.


    "No, big brother, it''s the blossoms that are not good. Duoduo is too wayward. Duoduo is sorry for her sister and you, Wuwu..." Many even sobbed while shaking his head choked, can see that the girl in the heart is very self reproach.


    "No, Duoduo, it''s not you, it''s just the atmosphere, the environment, the people, of course, the big brother No, I can''t refuse. " Luo Tian tried to find an excuse to comfort the girl.


    "Give it to me quickly!" At this time, the flowers suddenly said.


    "Give it to you quickly?" Luo Tian was stunned, "is this girl No, I can''t, girl. My elder brother is like a jade. How can we... "


    "Tissue, people''s makeup has been put on." Many a pair of beautiful eyes glowing red, Youyuan looked at Luo Tian, stretched out his small hand and hummed.


    "Oh, oh, oh, here you are." Luo Tian felt relieved and quickly took the tissue box, "brush, brush, brush." Take out a few, rou handed it to Duoduo''s hand, originally wanted to wipe it for her, but think about it or forget it, or she came by herself.


    The flowers choked and tears wiped away. He looked at Luotian with some hair in his heart. To tell the truth, he was intoxicated by the kiss just now, and the steel turned into soft twigs. However, there was a trace of bitterness in the sweet intoxication. The thought of the identity of the girl made him uneasy and guilty. But in the face of such a peerless goddess''s attack, which man could resist Luo Tian began to feel this kind of feeling after the event, and his brain was blank at that time.


    "It''s really too much to dress up the girl''s boyfriend like this..." Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "Big brother, we were just a kind of Games? " At this time, the flowers looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer her. If he started drinking Jiaobei wine, it was a small game. Don''t take it seriously. However, it was a serious kiss. Even Luotian felt that this was the girl''s first kiss, unfamiliar and without any skills, but he was very intoxicated. If it was just a game, I didn''t know whether it would hurt the girl, Bi Actually, it was the girl''s first kiss, which should have been dedicated to her beloved man, but it was given to her last brother-in-law. Although it was a kiss, it was also very important.


    If this is not a game, this is serious, then how should I explain my feelings for Shangguan Feiyan?


    So Luo Tian couldn''t answer. Looking at this beautiful and beautiful girl, Luo Tian had to smile and nod and shake his head. He didn''t know what he meant."Big brother, don''t tell my sister about this, OK? I don''t want to upset her. You''d better change your clothes and we''ll go back. "


    Duoduo pleaded that she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. In fact, to tell the truth, the feeling just now made her very nervous and excited. For the first time in her life, she felt like an electric shock all over her body. To tell the truth, she had a good feeling for Luotian, and also adored and respected her. However, this does not mean that she fell in love with her big brother. She never considered such a thing. After all, this is sister-in-law Sister''s boyfriend, she Shangguan Duoduo has not thought about robbing his sister''s man.


    Luo Tian wryly smile: "don''t worry, blossoms, big brother, who will not tell, will only be buried in the heart." In the heart is secretly thinking, this kind of thing can say? It''s just a matter of having fun in his heart. He doesn''t show off like those superficial guys.


    "No, it won''t do to bury it in your heart. You have to forget about it, understand?" Each flower seriously said, looking at Luo Tian a little annoyed.


    "Well, forget, forget, in fact, big brother has no idea what happened tonight, as if big brother didn''t go out tonight at all!" Luo Tian is a little flatter to this girl''s said.


    "Hum, bad big brother, will cheat people, OK, you quickly change clothes." The beautiful and sexy mouth pulled out, but she didn''t smile. After hitting Luo Tianran, Luo Tian relaxed a little, nodded with a smile, and then crawled clumsily to the back row, knowing that sosuo had changed his clothes, while the flowers in front were carefully mending their makeup.


    The door snapped open. Luotian opened the door and walked down. He came to the window and looked at the flowers with an embarrassed smile: "Duoduo, big brother suddenly remembered that there is something else. It''s not far from home. You can go back first."


    "Oh." The elder brother took a deep look at Meiduo''s car, then took a deep look at Meiduo''s position, then took a deep look at Meiduo''s car.


    Looking at the red Bentley leaving, Luo Tian was really relieved. He sat down on the curb and took out his cigarette. Of course, he didn''t have anything to do. In fact, he came out to accompany the flowers. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "What''s that? I just kissed this girl, or wet kiss. It''s true." Luo Tian even smokes and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t dare to go back with Duoduo, for fear that if he is seen by Shangguan''s family, he will not be able to explain clearly, especially if Shangguan Feiyan, a fierce girl, doesn''t chase him for thousands of miles. After all, Luo Tian is not interested in evil. He has heard about his brother-in-law and sister-in-law. He has heard of it, and sometimes he has some dirty thoughts, but only In a flash, he couldn''t really do it.


    For Duoduo, he is just a big brother''s identity. He treats Duoduo as a little sister, cherishes and protects her, rather than hurting her.


    Luo Tian sat on the curb, almost finished smoking a pack of cigarettes, and his tongue was numb. Then he stood up, patted his buttocks, and then walked towards the Shangguan family. Of course, he did not walk in the main entrance, but sneaked in from other places like a thief.


    With his realm, the guard''s breath of Shangguan''s family and his divine sense, these people want to find out that it''s impossible for them. Even if Luo Tian wants to, they will make all these people dizzy. The strict Shangguan family can''t stop the masters like Luotian in the late period of entering the Holy world, even if they are like life taking scholars The master can''t find out.


    When Luotian came back to the room, Shangguan Feiyan had already gone to sleep. The girl was lying there. The thin blanket couldn''t cover her full curve. Luotian breathed a sigh of relief, and then came to the bathroom to take a shower.


    used to listen to the joke of the basalt, saying that after eating out, the men must delete their mobile phone messages, dry their bodies and leave no evidence, especially women who are very sensitive. Different women have different breath and some use fragrant water, so they finally come back to take a bath.


    "Come back!" Luo Tian comes back to bed after bathing. Shangguan Feiyan turns over and asks in a soft voice with his arms around Luotian''s waist.


    "Well, not asleep?" Luo Tian laughs and embraces this girl with a smile. She feels a lot more secure in her heart. This woman is the woman who makes herself feel at ease.


    "Well, no, wait for you, kiss me!" Shangguan Feiyan closed her eyes and kissed wildly.


    Luo Tian''s body was slightly stiff. "It''s said that women have a few days of excitement. It seems that it''s true. But just after kissing her sister, now she wants to kiss her sister again? This... " Wheel war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    In the early morning of the next day, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan got up and were about to leave the capital. Shangguan Hongfu''s wife and life-threatening scholars saw them off.


    "Son, call if you have something. This is your home forever!" Su Ping said to Luo Tian in a soft voice.


    "I know auntie, I will." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Swallow, follow Xiaotian, listen to him, you know, don''t make him angry..." Shangguan Hong also told her daughter. Shangguan Feiyan nodded, but she turned her eyes in her heart. "Listen to him. How shameless this bastard is sometimes. Do you know? That''s true. "


    No matter how domineering she is in front of Luotian, she is still very submissive in front of her parents.


    "It''s strange that the girl Duoduo hasn''t got up yet. It''s true that her big brother is leaving. She doesn''t even see her off. Really, she likes sleeping." Shangguan Hong said to himself at this time, and said with a smile of some apology to Luotian.


    "Well, children are like this. It''s OK. It''s all our own people. Don''t be polite. Uncle, aunt, brother Ma, we''re going back." Luo Tian''s embarrassment flashed by, so he said with a smile, and then sat in the family car with Shangguan Feiyan and left Shangguan''s family.


    "Fortunately, the girl didn''t show up. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face her..." Luo Tian thought to himself, but Luo Tian didn''t know. In the blossoming room, the girl actually woke up long ago. It can be said that she didn''t sleep all night. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the ceiling. She didn''t know what she was thinking. For the first time, her beautiful and pure eyes showed a complicated look.


    At this time, many of the phone suddenly remembered, Duoduo stretched out a bright jade arm on the table against the bed, picked up his red mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then lazily picked it up: "Hello, Miss Chu, in the morning, what instructions do you have?"


    "Hello, Duoduo, are you crazy last night? I was worried that something would happen to you when you got home. Tell me the truth, are you really in love with your big brother? He is your brother-in-law. Don''t mess around..." ChuChu solemnly warned on the phone.


    "You''re dead. What nonsense are you talking about? How can I fall in love with my big brother? It''s just a kiss. What''s so fussy about? I''ll tell you, you must keep this secret for me. Otherwise, hum!" The heart of each flower was frightened and said quickly.


    "OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. Don''t worry. I know the importance of this matter. I won''t say it even if I kill you. You can do it yourself. OK, I''m going to prepare for an interview today, so I won''t accompany you." ChuChu said and hung up the phone.


    "Big brother, am I really in love with him?" After listening to the delicate words, Duoduo said to herself, and then quickly gave a bitter smile: "how can it be that he is my big brother and sister''s. last night, I was just too impulsive. It must be like this."


    The scenery along the road flashed by. Nearly an hour later, the car finally passed through the bustling capital and drove on the highway in Ninghai direction. Everything was quiet, only the wind howled in my ear.


    "You seem to have something on your mind. You can''t keep anything from me." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Shangguan Feiyan tilts his head and looks at Luo Tian. His wife interrogates her husband in the tone of questioning. Her eyes are full of doubts, just like the eyes when solving a crime.


    "What can I do? Now that I have everything to tell you, is there anything else I need to hide from my own women? You think too much. " Luo Tian said with a faint smile. He was surprised by the abnormal delicate psychology of this woman. With a look in his eyes, the girl would find that it was wrong. Of course, because the two people were together for too long, there would be a subtle telepathy between them.


    He was worried about the girl. He was afraid that the kiss last night had left a psychological shadow on her. Anyway, he took advantage of the girl. The goddess in a celestial music college was kissed by his brother-in-law. Although it was very beautiful to think about it, Luo Tian felt a little bitter Astringent, sweet with bitterness, feel sorry for her, defiled her pure general.


    "Well, that''s good. If you dare to hide something from me, I won''t let you go." Shangguan Feiyan hummed. In fact, she was also jealous. In Beijing, she was very happy because this man would accompany her every day. However, when she returned to Dongchang, Ninghai, she seemed to have changed from a wife to a junior. Because there was a Pei Rong there, and she was a real lady with eight classics. She could only count herself as a "underground party". She did not dare to tell her parents.


    So her mother, Suping, wants to get engaged to this guy. They are both joking. There''s no way. Now this marriage really can''t be engaged. She can only follow him in a muddle headed way. She has a name in the capital. When she gets to Dongchang, she becomes a junior. No wonder Shangguan Feiyan is getting worse and worse as she gets closer to Ninghai province.


    "Hehe, how can you let me go? But to tell you the truth, last night your performance was much better than last time, and you didn''t bite it once. Hey... " Luo Tian said with a smile. Even though he thought about such dirty things as car shock, he found that only in front of this woman, he could show his shameless charm without fear."Son of a bitch, you are really shameless. Do you want to take such a thing out?" Shangguan Feiyan was angry again. He grabbed Luotian, and the position was the key of Luotian. Luo Tianao was in pain. The car swung and almost hit the roadside railing.


    "You stinky woman, don''t take it lightly. Let it go quickly. You want to die, don''t you?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but say with a black face.


    "If you don''t, I won''t, son of a bitch. I''ll cut it off for you if you dare to say it later." Shangguan Feiyan''s face is very embarrassed and angry, a jade hand tightly grasps, gnashing teeth said.


    "Well, fool, aren''t we the two of us? I don''t say in front of outsiders that husband and wife are flirting, right? Women can be shy, but they can''t be upset. They can hold a man''s heart. In fact, bed skills are very important... " Luo Tian endured great pain, doing the girl''s ideological work.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch is too evil. Who and you are husband and wife, you don''t stink!" Shangguan Feiyan still held on to it, but the strength was obviously lighter. Then he asked, "she Is it the same? "


    "Who is it?" Luo Tian knows why.


    "Hum, is there anyone else besides Pei Rong?" Shangguan Feiyan''s hand is tight again.


    "Hehe, she Elder sister Rong is a good woman Luo Tian sighed, this is a little pun, to tell the truth, Peirong is a gentle and kind woman, Luotian really did not have the heart to do too much to her, of course, refers to the intimacy between the two people.


    But when she heard this, the taste changed in Shangguan Feiyan''s ears. She thought that Peirong was a "all rounder" and couldn''t help humming, but in her heart, she was influenced by Luo Tian''s words.


    "Maybe this guy is right. In fact, if a woman catches a man''s heart, that aspect seems to be very important. Pei Rong''s appearance and temperament are no worse than her. She is elegant and graceful. She is more than herself. The only thing that she is stronger than her is that she can beat her, and her Kung Fu is better than her. After all, Pei Rong is a man with no hands What''s the use of high Kung Fu in this respect


    Shangguan Feiyan holds Luotian in his hand, holding a strange and ambiguous posture. His beautiful eyes are shining, and his hand strength is unconsciously relaxed. While Luotian, who is driving, is gently twitching at the corners of his mouth and rolling his throat It''s just right. I feel different in the car. Ha ha ha ha, Luo Tian laughs shamelessly in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show any meaning. Otherwise, he wakes up the contemplative girl, and he can''t bear it again.


    But Luo Tian is more and more excited, and his body actually reacted.


    "Well?" Shangguan Feiyan has two purposes. She feels Luo Tian''s reaction. She slaps her head and takes it back. She turns her head in anger and looks at the scenery outside the window. She doesn''t pay any attention to Luotian. In fact, she wants to cover up her embarrassment.


    Think about it carefully, when I just knew him, it was in early summer. Now it is the end of summer, that is to say, it is less than a summer, but I have changed from the original anger, disdain and disgust to him, but I have become his woman. I even love him a little bit. I really recognized this man from my heart, and even for him, she changed her official flying swallow But she also knew that this guy had no use at all. He had been letting himself, otherwise, with his strength, one hand would have made him obedient.


    "Don''t worry, you and elder sister Rong are equally important in my mind. You are all my beloved women, and Rongjie is a good woman. She can accommodate you, and she knows the relationship between you and me." When Luotian suddenly sighed and said, of course, he knew the reason why Shangguan Feiyan made a small fuss.


    "What? She Do you know? " Shangguan Feiyan suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo Tian, a little surprised in his eyes.


    "Well, sister Rong is a woman with a delicate mind. She knows some things and won''t say them. She doesn''t have the heart to fight for anything. She just supports me silently all the time. She just hopes to leave her place in my heart..."


    When it comes to Peirong, Luo Tian has some feelings. This is a good woman, a really good woman. The good one makes people feel distressed, and the good one can''t help but want to take care of it.


    "Oh..."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks complicated and looks at Luo Tian. She is sitting upright. She feels a little relaxed. To tell the truth, she is really afraid that Pei Rong will make trouble. If it comes out that the eldest lady of Shangguan''s family is fighting for men with other women, it''s too embarrassing. In this case, she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Just muddle along.


    It''s just that I don''t know when this kind of day will be. Although it''s sweet, I always feel a bit embarrassed. I hope this man can solve it in the future. Anyway, she can''t leave this man now. Otherwise, with her arrogant and cold character, she won''t give in to this guy in everything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The car was flying all the way. To get to Ninghai from the capital city, he had to go through West China first. So Luo Tian decided to go to Xie''s family first. He would tell us about Xie Hongjun''s current situation and take a look at LAN LAN LAN.


    Shangguan Feiyan is not angry with Luo Tianfu now. This girl is holding a hug of clothes, smiling happily. The clothes are brought by Luo Tian from the capital. Yesterday, when he went to the dragon soul, Jin Linglong handed it to him. It was the uniform of the office members, including military uniforms, shoes, military rank, collar flower, armband and related certificates. It was complete and provided to Shangguan Flying swallow this girl matches the rank of captain. She can''t be happy.


    That is to say, from this moment, Fei Yan, his captain, is also a soldier. He is the elite of the authentic dragon soul. The captain''s officer and her rank are LANYA. As for Wang Ting, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun, they are lieutenants.


    "Now there is no deputy director of dragon soul. Tell me about it and get me a deputy director!" Shangguan Feiyan is not satisfied, but also wants to be a small official, begging Luo Tian to say.


    "Ha ha, in my heart, you are already the deputy director, even higher than the director of my level." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like a place, too." Shangguan Feiyan hummed a little dissatisfied.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it later, and then we''ll have only a few people in the office. What kind of deputy can we do? If we really want a deputy, we can''t give you any. Otherwise, people will say that we are husband and wife''s office. Do you want to avoid suspicion?" Luo Tian looked at the woman''s smiling face. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. To tell the truth, Shangguan Feiyan is too cold and gorgeous. She never smiles. When she smiles, she is really beautiful. If you say that every flower is a pure jade lotus, then this girl is a cold and gorgeous rose.


    "Well, damn it, how did you think of this girl again..." Luo Tian blamed himself.


    "Well, it''s the husband and wife office. What''s the matter? I''m very capable. " Shangguan Feiyan was unconvinced and hummed. In the office, she was a little afraid of the Dragon Xiaoyun. After all, the little girl was half saint, and she was not her opponent.


    "Of course, our flying swallow officer is very capable. Hey!" Luo Tian''s obscene smile makes Shangguan Feiyan stay in a daze. She seems to understand something. She wants to pinch him, but she is stopped by Luotian. This girl is too careless. She should be on guard.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally arrived at Huaxi toll station and entered Huaxi.


    At the moment, the Xie family in West China is busy. Xie Tianhe, the owner of the family, is in a good spirit and is arranging the reception in person.


    As soon as Luotian got out of the capital, he called LAN LAN and wanted to go to West China. The girl jumped up and told her father Xie Tianhe the good news. Xie Tianhe was also very happy to take charge of the reception task. After all, Luotian helped the Xie family too much. Not only did she get more than 6 billion Chinese dollars for Lanlan, but also she personally took charge of the reception task When I went to the capital, I was busy working on Xie Hongjun''s affairs, and the effect was very obvious. Moreover, as long as I collected all the money and found that foreign woman, Xie Hongjun would be fine. At most, he would be in prison for several years. At that time, he would not suffer any punishment by secretly calling on Luo Tian''s ability.


    Xie''s family is very grateful for this kind of great kindness. What shocked Xie Tianhe even more is that Luo Tian has already said that there is no need to change the property of the Xie family. He will find a way to deal with the money. This is good news for Xie Tianhe. After all, in order to gather enough cash, the Xie family can prepare to buy all the real estate of the family, but only money Not yet, after all, some procedures are very troublesome, so that Xie''s real estate will not be sold.


    "Hongtu, if you go to Tianxiang Pavilion, please bring the chef back. It''s easy to say about the money. Just come back. In addition, you can call the people at the Cape and air transport some fresh food and oil consumption. This is the list. Let them be quick."


    In the hall of the Xie family, the arrangement seems to be a wedding ceremony. Xie Tianhe arranges his second son, Xie Hongtu, with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Yes, father, I''ll arrange it right away. Is there anything else?" Xie Hongtu took over the list from his father with a smile. He found that there were a lot of rare things on the mainland that needed to be airlifted from the south of the country. Although there were some in the mainland, they were not fresh. He needed the freshest ingredients to entertain the guests.


    "Well, you can arrange the rest. By the way, there are more than ten jars of excellent daughter Chun buried in the backyard. All of them have been dug out. Besides, tell LAN LAN to let this girl Dress up a little bit! " Finally, Xie Tianhe''s old face was red and softly said.


    "Well, I know father." Xie Hongtu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, and then hurriedly turned around and left. In fact, there was no need for Xie Tianhe to arrange. As soon as the girl Lanlan received the call from Luotian, she rushed back to her room and began to take a bath and dress up.


    "Good, this little friend''s energy is amazing, ha ha, good!"


    In the backyard of Xie''s family, an old man is walking with strange steps, waving his hands, and there is a strange rhythm. The leaves are rustling, which is like a symphony of nature. The old man is ghost drum Li Lianying, who is practicing his eight tone drum skill. He is too old, and his blood is no longer vigorous. He used to be in the middle of the saint''s life, but later he went down to become a saint At the beginning of the peak, he could no longer be promoted to the top. Relying on hard training, he was satisfied to be able to keep the realm from declining any more.Li Lianying of course also heard the news of Luotian''s coming, and he was also very happy. Last time he went to the capital in a hurry, he really saw the power of Luotian. From the perspective of others, it is not difficult to see that the performance on Murong Qingfeng''s birthday was a game, and he admired Luotian''s Kung Fu.


    A person at the peak in the middle stage of entering the saint period was finished by him three or two times. He even tied him up and took him away like a dog. It made him think that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent before, but there was no problem in the two people''s hundreds of moves. Now, with Luo Tian''s promotion, Li Lianying feels that he has gone with all his moves in Luotian''s hands However, I can''t help but sigh that the sun is setting and the sun is going down. There are talents coming from all over the country. The feeling of a new generation replacing the old one is that he is really old, and it will be the world of young people in the future.


    Soon Luotian''s car approached Xie''s house. At this time, the intersection in front of him seemed to be blocked. There were several high-end cars parked on the road in two rows. Beside each car, there were two young people in black suits. They were like a black astringent society. They were also standing very neat, and their momentum was a bit frightening.


    "Who are these people? It seems that they are receiving some boss?" Sitting in the car, the Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but murmured to herself. Subconsciously, she pinched the pistol in her hand. This is the girl''s habit. When there is a situation, she draws a gun.


    Luo Tian was also slightly stunned, but then he laughed: "OK, put the gun away. This so-called boss is the man of your family, hey." Because Luotian saw a middle-aged man coming out of the most luxurious Maybach car, it was Xie Hongtu.


    The car stopped slowly. Luo Tian stepped out of the car. Xie Hongtu stepped over with a smile: "brother Luo, officer Shangguan, it''s been a long time waiting for you, please!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I said big brother Hongtu, you''re making too much publicity, others thought I was the black boss."


    Xie Hongtu touched his head a little awkwardly: "sorry, brother Luo, this is arranged by my father himself. We must receive you with the highest standard. Well, of course, there are Shangguan police officers!"


    "Just call me Shangguan Feiyan. I''m no longer a police officer." Shangguan Feiyan said faintly. Of course, she knew that Xie Hongtu was just polite. She mainly received his man Luotian. Even so, she was very happy in Shangguan Feiyan''s heart.


    "Oh, good." Xie Hongtu said with a smile, and looked at Shangguan with respect.


    After all, Shangguan Feiyan is a big family in Beijing. Xie Hongtu knows the strength of a big family in Beijing, not to mention being together with Luotian. So he should be polite, but he is a little uncomfortable. This Shangguan Feiyan is mature, full-bodied, beautiful and cold, and is with Luotian. Are they What about her sister Lan Lan?


    It''s just that it''s not the time to think about these things. Xie Hongtu eagerly asked Luo Tian to get on the bus, and then waved his hand. These people then filed into the car, left and right, between the front and the back, crowding Luo Tian''s car to the Xie family.


    At the gate of Xie''s house, Xie Tianhe, LAN LAN and Li Lianying, who are all dressed up and want to wear, and Li Lianying, the three big giants of the family, greet them at the door in person. Luo Tian is very embarrassed. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want this feeling. He helps Xie Hongjun because of Lan Lan Lan, who just wants the girl to be happy.


    In my heart, LAN LAN and Pei Rong were dependent on each other, and the girl helped him and Pei Rong when she was "the most difficult". Although the problems at that time could be solved by themselves, this was also the girl''s intention, which Luo Tian would never forget.


    "God!"


    The motorcade stopped, and Luotian came out of the car. Before Xie Tianhe called, Lan Lan rushed over and jumped up. She held Luotian in her arms and put her two jade legs on Luotian''s waist.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, those subordinates of the Xie family turned their heads to one side with some embarrassment. Some people even didn''t understand who the young man was. The eldest lady of the Xie family was usually very strong and had never treated a young man so affectionately.


    "Lan Lan, you girl Come on, get down quickly. There are so many people watching


    Luo Tian''s body was stiff, her face was red, and she was gently holding her waist, and she was afraid to fall, and some embarrassed softly said, while the Shangguan flying swallow on the side was humming her head. She only considered Pei Rong on the way, but she forgot the girl. The girl was young and small, only one meter and a half. I didn''t like her, but I didn''t expect another potential small threat, which made Shangguan Feiyan speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Cars greet each other, the door is paved with red carpet, and the main family members greet each other. These specifications are too high. Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but roll her eyes. If the girl of Xie''s family wears a red wedding gown again, and there are happy characters on the car, there is no difference between it and marriage. Luotian is Xinlang, or the kind of inverted gate. Even if Luotian helps Shangguan family so much, it doesn''t have this What a grand reception, this let Shangguan Feiyan look a little uncomfortable, did not expect this Xie family to do so.


    "It seems that Xie Hongjun, who had heard of Xie''s family had been arrested, seemed to have been put into defense. However, Luo Tian, who stayed in the capital for a few days, had been haunted by ghosts and ghosts, and had entered the defense for no reason. Was it because of Xie''s family''s Xie Hongjun?"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s beautiful eyes twinkle. This girl deserves to be born as a criminal police officer, and she even thinks of it. Besides, she can''t think of anything else to let Xie''s family Thank Luo Tian. After all, with the current situation of Xie''s family, they have no reason to be so happy.


    At the moment, Lan Lan''s face turned red, and she rubbed down from Luo Tian''s body. She was embarrassed to stand by Luo Tian''s side. At this time, Xie Tianhe and Li Lianying had already strode over.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, due to the lack of time and preparation, if you lose, please wait for me!" Xie Tianhe arched his hand and said politely, glancing at the embarrassment in LAN LAN''s eyes, he said with a sincere smile.


    "Well, you''re welcome. It''s already very grand. Thank you for seeing other people. I''m ashamed of you." Luo Tian said politely and said hello to Mr. Li with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, little friend. This is the intention of the tomb Lord. Otherwise, he will feel bad about it." Li Lianying stroked her beard with a smile. In fact, he also felt that something was wrong. After all, the Xie family should not be high-profile, but Xie Tianhe insisted on doing so. If not, he would feel more sorry.


    "Master, I didn''t thank you for your support in the Murong family last time. I didn''t expect to see him again so soon. I still have the elegant demeanor." Shangguan Feiyan interposes at the moment, and respects Li Lianying. After all, this is his sister''s master. On Murong Qingfeng''s birthday, he strongly expressed his support for him. Although Luo Tian solved them all by himself, Shangguan Feiyan was very grateful for his help.


    "Shangguan girl is polite. That''s what I should do. It''s a pity that I didn''t do any substantial help. With Luo Xiaoyou there, I became redundant. In addition, due to the rush of time, I went and came in a hurry. I didn''t have time to meet my apprentice. I''ll go again later." ***


    "Well, I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect the Shangguan family to come. Let me thank my family for their brilliance." Xie Tianhe, with a cautious smile, said hello to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Thank you for your courtesy. Please come here uninvited. I''d like to disturb you. Please forgive me." Shangguan flying swallow light way.


    At this time, Xie Hongtu came over and said with a smile, "well, father, brother Luo, don''t stand outside the door. Please come in."


    "Well, come in, come in." Xie Tianhe asked with a smile. Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan nodded at the same time, so Luotian and Xie Tianhe walked in side by side, accompanied by Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu.


    While Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN followed. Lan Lan raised his head and glanced at Shangguan Feiyan. "This Tiange seems to have lived in her house all the time. They must have rolled together. Hum, they are so angry. No, men are good men, women are not good things Hum


    It seems to know the girl''s mind, Shangguan Feiyan looked down at the girl, and then looked at the Xie family''s red and green clothes. Each one of them was beaming with joy and sneered: "I don''t know. I thought it was marriage. You just had to put on the wedding dress."


    "You..." Lan Lan''s face was flushed with shame. It''s true that the pageant is too big. However, this girl is not an oil-saving lamp. She looked around and got close to Shangguan Feiyan''s ear, grinding her little tiger''s teeth and whispering, "what''s the matter? I want to tell you that I just like Tiange, and I want to marry him. Don''t think I don''t know about you two. I know Tian Ge first, and there is elder sister Rong on it. You can rank third at most. According to the ancient rules, when you see me, you should also pay homage. "


    "You Well, I think so Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and snorted coldly.


    "That''s the truth. You can''t admit it if you don''t want to admit it." Lan Lan hummed and raised her head in a haughty manner. The angry Shangguan Feiyan really wanted to slap her in the face. The girl was too proud. She was so naked that she declared war on herself. Was her family afraid of her? At the moment, she snorted coldly, and her sexy mouth slightly hooked. It seemed that she took Lan Lan''s shoulder and reached her ear: "maybe you''re right, but then what? Besides Pei Rong, I don''t admit that you love her so much. Why didn''t he ask you? According to my observation, you should still get along with each other. The relationship is so good, you didn''t go to bed? Xiao Tiantian is in Beijing, but she lives in my house every day. We sleep together every day... ""Shangguan Feiyan Don''t be angry with me Lan Lan clenched her small fist, and her teeth were grinding and creaking, and her face was very embarrassed. She was staring at Shangguan Feiyan. She couldn''t beat her with a punch. However, Lan Lan was still alive. After all, she was in her own house. It seemed that she was very impolite. Moreover, today is a good day. With the relationship between Tiange and this woman, even Lan Lan doesn''t know who he will help.


    "What if I''m angry with you? Dare you bite me? Don''t think that in your home, you will be lawless and annoy me. Do you believe it or not Shangguan Feiyan whispered more domineering. Lan Lan really wanted to fight with this big breasted woman.


    Fortunately, at this time, the second elder brother called himself to inform the following and urge the kitchen to cook quickly. Lan Lan glared at Shangguan Feiyan, and then he snorted and left.


    "Old Xie, brother Hongtu, it''s really too much. Lan Lan is my sister. It''s proper to do something. You''re so polite, but it makes me feel uncomfortable." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly at the moment. Xie Tianhe and his son give up their seats and smoke. Their tone is respectful, and their eyes are full of gratitude. In addition, the beautiful layout here makes Luo Tian a little uneasy.


    At this time, Li Lianying also said with a smile: "Luo Xiaoyou, don''t be restrained. This is also the intention of the owner and grand plan. After all..." Li Lianying took a look at Shangguan feiyandun not far away, and then said: "after all, you and LAN LAN have a good relationship, and they have helped a lot. They should be grateful."


    Li Lianying doesn''t know whether the Shangguan Feiyan knows about Xie Hongjun or not, so she says vaguely.


    "Yes, brother Luo, this is just our intention. If we don''t express it in this way, we will feel sorry for it." Xie Hongtu also said with a smile. You know, Luotian has helped Xie family too much. Before, he really looked down on Luo Tian. He felt that he was a little gangster in the place. He even felt that his sister Lan Lan was following him, which was a disgrace to their Xie family.


    However, with Luo Tian''s performance getting more and more shocked, now this young man has become the existence of their high regard, and finally know the powerful energy of Luotian, so Xie''s family will become so cautious. It''s one thing to thank Luotian, but it''s more in awe.


    Since Xie Hongtu came back from the capital, he told his father Xie Tianhe about the things he met in Murong Qingfeng family in detail. He was shocked for a long time and didn''t say anything. He began to know that luotian had friends in the capital city. Even for the so-called matter of going to the capital to find friends to save Xie Hongjun, Xie Tianhe did not hold such great hope for Luotian.


    After all, the courtyard protected by the capital is not accessible to ordinary people. Even the Murong family does not have the strength. However, after listening to the scenes that Xie Hongtu saw in the Murong family in the capital city, he is really in awe of Luotian. The Murong family is a friend of the Xie family and, of course, a supporter. However, the luotian seems to have a good relationship with the Murong family. In addition, he is an official The family and he are also very good. What''s more, he knows that the support of the Wang family is the Hu family. However, Luo Tian cleaned up the experts of the Hu family and beat them like dead dogs. What''s more terrible is that the guards appeared in time and directly captured the people. Is there such a coincidence?


    All of this has subverted Xie Tianhe''s cognition. He finally understands that Luotian''s energy is terrible. Therefore, the superior sense of the family is gone. He becomes cautious and joking. The Wang family is not inferior to their family. Even the Hu family, who is the backer of the Wang family, is in full view of the public in the capital city, trying to suppress the Hu family and arrest all the people. If Luotian doesn''t have it Does he dare to do this? Of course, part of this may be the relationship between Shangguan family. However, this young man is not simple. Of course, shangguanzhong clan, they dare not offend.


    So after Xie Tianhe figured out these things, he could no longer calm down. He helped the Xie family too much, so he knew he was coming. Xie Tianhe was nervous and happy, and offered him the highest reception standard.


    "All right, don''t be so polite. Xiaotian is a warm-hearted man, and he will not adapt to it. By the way, Xiaotian said that all he did was for LAN LAN, so I suggested that the two of them should get married and become brothers and sisters of different surnames. Wouldn''t that be better?" At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came over and said with a smile.


    "The golden orchid?" After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu couldn''t help but puff out the corners of their mouths, and their faces were a little wonderful, while Li Lianying shook his head in secret with a bitter smile: "this Luotian is the leader of peach blossom luck. Some people are beginning to be jealous."


    "Well, come on. We can talk about it later. Don''t worry." Luo Tian was affectionately held by Shangguan Feiyan, and she couldn''t help but turn her eyes. This girl is really "sinister". She calls out to be so intimate. Usually, when they roll the bed sheet, they don''t call it that way. Really, this is a demonstration to others. If she really wants to marry LAN Lanyi, the girl will not fight against herself. She will never agree Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Shangguan Feiyan holds Luotian in her arms. She is so affectionate that the Xie family is speechless. With their intelligence quotient, how can they not know the relationship between them, but let LAN LAN and Luo Tian become heterogenetic Jinlan. They still do not want to. After all, they know the daughter Mo ruo father, and Xie Tianhe knows the girl''s Thoughts on Luotian, so she doesn''t have to think about it at all Certainly not.


    However, if they really have no predestination, it''s good for them to get married. In this way, Luotian is half of the Xie family, but now they can''t agree to it easily. Everything has to look at LAN LAN.


    So Xie Tianhe smiles: "Luo Xiaoyou is right. This is Just wait and see. Don''t worry! Hehe


    "Hum." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help humming. Of course, she knew that Xie''s family would not agree. She just showed her position.


    "There are too many women around brother Luo. They are good with Peirong. Now there is a big family Shangguan Feiyan. I really don''t know if Lanlan has a chance. Alas..." Xie Hongtu looked at Shangguan Feiyan with some complexities, and he could not help thinking.


    Soon Lan Lan ran back to see Shangguan Feiyan holding her Tiange''s arm affectionately. She was greatly annoyed. She rushed forward and held Luotian''s other arm. At the same time, her whole body was pasted up. She rubbed Luo Tian''s arm intentionally or unintentionally, tormenting his nerves. At the same time, she glared at Shangguan Feiyan defiantly.


    "God, the kitchen is ready to eat, you know? In order to entertain you, my father and brother specially send people to air transport a lot of fresh ingredients from Cape to ensure that you have a big appetite


    "Well, isn''t it? That''s very kind of you Luo Tian''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that Xie''s family had spent so much effort in airlifting food materials, which moved him. However, it was even more embarrassing. One was Shangguan Feiyan and the other was Lan Lan, which made him laugh bitterly. It was just the combination of two women fighting for husband.


    Shangguan Feiyan, after all, is old and mature. Just now she just revealed this signal to the Xie family. However, she couldn''t put down her airs. She quarreled with the girl on such an occasion. She snorted coldly and let Luo Tian go. However, she pinched him carelessly on his waist. Luo Tian could not help grinning. "It seems that this girl is not ready again at night. So many people don''t Do you want to set up a family law of the harem to save your face... "


    Luo Tian touched his nose and thought to himself.


    "Mr. Xie didn''t expect to be so polite. He spent a lot of money. I saw brother Hongtu come out to pick me up just now. It''s a big show. I should save money as well." Luo Tian said jokingly.


    Xie Tuhong looked a little embarrassed, and said with some embarrassment: "brother Luo, to be honest, those cars were ready to be sold. Later I heard that you So it''s back again! "


    "So it is!" Luo Tian nodded, and then, at the invitation of Xie Tianhe, several people walked into a spacious box, which was very luxurious. There were two beauties serving the food, and they were smiling very professionally. They were waiting there. Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking of the scene of the feast in the sea and sky, and even to see whether the two beauties would also lie on the table.


    Of course, Luo Tian is obviously thinking a lot. After all, Xie''s family is not a sea sky feast, and they will not engage in these things. Xie Hongtu invited these two beautiful waiters from the hotel, including the chef of the back chef.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, please!" After entering the box, Xie Tianhe affectionately wants to transfer Luotian to the throne. Of course, Luotian can''t win over the guests. In fact, as he is, he doesn''t think it''s too much to sit on the throne. However, he can''t do it. If it''s other families that have nothing to do with him, Luo Tian doesn''t mind. After all, this is Lan Lan Lan''s father, so Luotian still maintains the most basic respect.


    So in the end, Xie Tianhe was given the throne, and he was next to him, and Shangguan Feiyan was going to sit down next to Luotian.


    "Come on, sister Feiyan, you are also a distinguished guest of our family. Sit here, ha ha." Lan Lan''s eyes turned for a while, pulling Shangguan Feiyan and letting her sit on the other side of her father.


    This position is really suitable, after all, Shangguan Feiyan''s identity is also really should sit there, but a girl wants to sit with Luo Tian, but she is pulled by LAN LAN and makes Shangguan Feiyan roll her eyes. Of course, she knows the meaning of this girl, but she doesn''t want to be more serious with her.


    "Come on, Mr. Li. You can sit here." Lan Lan pulled Li Lianying over again, and let him sit at the bottom of Shangguan Feiyan. Li Lianying certainly didn''t mind. After all, the girl''s seat arrangement was very exquisite, and did not lose etiquette. So she sat down with a smile and nodded to Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan also smiles, but she is a little upset. This smelly girl is obviously intentional Yes, it''s good. I have two old men on my left and right.


    Take a look at LAN LAN. The girl sits beside Luo Tian and winks at herself. Finally, Xie Hongtu is sitting at the head of her sister.


    At this time, two beautiful waiters came over and opened their daughter spring. Suddenly, a fragrance of wine came to her face. They started to pour wine with a smile. Their posture was elegant and their appearance was very professional.


    "God, this is a good wine that my father has kept for 20 years. I don''t want to drink it at all. It''s all taken out today. You must drink more today."Lan Lan sat beside Luotian and explained with a smile. Luotian nodded with a smile and said it was too polite. At the same time, he glanced at the dishes on the table. It was really exquisite. There were all kinds of delicacies. Moreover, some things could not be bought in the mainland. I really don''t know how much this simple table of dishes is worth. After all, if some food materials are transported by air, the price of freight is not high Fei.


    "Little friend, old man, I don''t want to say more. Everything is in the wine. I''m very happy to have you come today. Come on, old man, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Xie Tianhe doesn''t want to say too much in front of Shangguan Feiyan. After all, some things are not easy to speak out. We should be clear in our hearts and put our gratitude in our hearts.


    "Thank you very much. You are an elder. I should respect you this time." Luo Tian said politely with a smile. I''m afraid that Xie Tianhe will get excited and kneel down to worship him.


    "No, no, I''ll give you this one." Xie Tianhe said excitedly, and then did not wait for Luo Tian to say anything more. He drank it directly. Luo Tian had a bitter smile and had to accompany him to do this cup of wine.


    "It''s a great honor for Shangguan lady to come to my family. I''ve heard about Shangguan family in Beijing for a long time..." Xie Tianhe could not ignore Shangguan Feiyan, so he offered a toast to Shangguan Feiyan. Next, Xie Hongtu and Mr. Li also toasted in turn. Of course, Luotian would not sit down and return the wine one by one. In short, the atmosphere was very warm.


    "Come on, brother. It''s delicious. And this, um, this is also very good." Lan Lan was very enthusiastic about luotian''s folder. After a while, he piled the small dishes in front of Luotian into a hill. Luotian couldn''t laugh bitterly, but Shangguan feibu Yan was very upset, so he pretended to eat his own food gracefully.


    "Well, LAN LAN, Shangguan lady is also a noble guest of the family. Don''t lose etiquette. She is older than you. You should call her sister. Do you understand?" Xie Tianhe said with a angry smile at the moment.


    "Hey, I see. Come on, sister Feiyan, I''d like to respect you!" Lan Lan stood up with a smile at the moment. She picked up her daughter Hong and found a sea bowl. She poured a bowl full of it. She respectfully brought it to Shangguan Feiyan. All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s eyes were staring, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This girl is going to show Shangguan Feiyan color.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at the girl with a smile: "good sister, thank you. Since you respect me, you should do it first. Otherwise, there is no sincerity!"


    "Ah! You... " Langlanton was stunned, holding the bowl and looking at the big bowl, which seemed to be similar to her own head. She was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that the Shangguan Feiyan would be her own army.


    "Why can''t I drink it? No, it''s just a bowl! " Shangguan Feiyan excites the general.


    "Well, who said I couldn''t drink it." Lan Lan was a little annoyed. She took up the bowl and drank it. The girl still had a certain amount of wine.


    "Lan Lan..."


    Seeing that his little sister really wanted to drink, Xie Hongtu couldn''t help saying something, but he was stopped by Xie Tianhe with a smile. Although Xie Tianhe''s daughter was not a big family in the capital city, he could not lose in the scene.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong!"


    Lan Lan was holding the bowl. After a while, she really drank it. The girl really felt that her stomach was swelling, her head was dizzy, and her throat was burning. However, the girl was still holding on, staring at a pair of drunk eyes, shaking her body, and pouring a large bowl for Shangguan Feiyan, "I''m a guest from afar. I''m clean first, Shangguan elder sister, I''m young, You can''t bully me


    "This girl..." Shangguan Feiyan is not good at this time. After all, people are here to propose a toast. They say it so well. Although she knows that the girl has no good intentions, she still wants to drink it. Moreover, she thinks that her drinking capacity is better than this girl. So she grins and smiles and dries a large bowl of wine to Lan Lan Lan, and then she pours another bowl to LAN LAN.


    "Sister Lan Lan, you and I are as old as before at first sight. I''m going to offer flowers to Buddha today and give my sister a bowl." Shangguan Feiyan modestly holding the sea bowl, smiling.


    "Well, swallow, it''s almost OK. Don''t drink too much." Luo Tian also felt a little embarrassed. If this bowl of wine went down, LAN LAN, the girl, had to lie down, and Xie Tianhe and his son felt a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to say anything. It was Lanlan who picked it up first, and people just wanted to reciprocate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, I forgot that you can''t drink at all. In this case, I can''t force you, lest people say that I deceive the small with the big. In this way, you dare not drink. I''ll drink it for you. Alas..." Shangguan Feiyan shakes her head and sighs. Then she picks up the bowl and wants to drink it. To tell the truth, she can''t stand this bowl.


    "Hum, who asked you to drink for me? I''m not small. You''re only taller than me, but bigger than me..." LAN LAN, a girl who was really drunk, rushed over and almost didn''t hit Shangguan Feiyan. She grabbed the bowl with both hands and poured it into her mouth.


    "Well, LAN LAN, don''t drink any more. It''s ok if you want to..." Li Lianying was afraid that Lan Lan would drink, so she said with a smile to Shangguan Feiyan: "this girl is young. You don''t want to be wise with her. Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "how can it be? I said that if she doesn''t dare to drink, I can drink it for her..."


    "This..." Li Lianying smiles bitterly.


    "Poop A, Lan Lan suddenly fell to the ground, drilling under the table.


    "Lan Lan, are you all right? You girl is really..." Xie Hongtu, the second elder brother, hurriedly put Lan Lan up. The girl was drunk at the moment. She was really drunk, but she still wanted to drink.


    "Come on, let''s continue to drink. Hum, who''s afraid of whom? Shangguan Feiyan. I''ll tell you, with elder sister Rong and me, you can only be the third in line. Do you understand? Hey, when the time comes, sister Rong will have to wait until Sunday. No, brother Tian will have a rest on Sunday. Cluck... "


    Lanlan, the girl, really drank too much. She said everything in her heart. She showed her little tiger teeth and laughed a little evil. She let Xie Tianhe have a black line. Luo Tian even wanted to find a place to drill in. The girl''s speech is too unscheduled. You don''t think it''s necessary to say it. Then mix it up. Really, why are you so direct.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face is even more ugly. It''s very chilly. The girl even openly competes with herself for men. It''s unreasonable for her to have a rest on Sundays.


    "Girl, what nonsense, Hongtu took your sister away, she was drunk..." Xie Tianhe said with a black face at the moment. A good thank-you banquet was made by this girl. It''s true that even the two waiters in the family are covering their mouths and smiling, which makes his old face a little bit uneasy.


    Of course, Xie Hongtu couldn''t look down. He had already stood up, set up LAN LAN and quickly left here. "Hey, what are you doing? Second brother, I''m not drunk. I still have to drink. I''ve had two bowls, and she only has one. No, it''s not fair!" Lan Lan was noisy, but Xie Hongtu got rid of it.


    As soon as LAN LAN left, the scene suddenly became a little embarrassed: "cough, the child is not sensible, don''t listen to her nonsense, come on, drink, drink..." At the moment, Xie Tianhe looks at Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan with some apology.


    "Well..." Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan awkwardly, and nods with a bitter smile. To tell the truth, when the girl Lanlan makes trouble, his three women in Xie''s family suddenly become transparent. One elder sister Rong, one Shangguan Feiyan and the other is LAN LAN.


    "Well, I don''t know what Xie''s family will think of themselves. They won''t think they are playful." Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    At the moment, Xie Tianhe can''t make up his mind. He is grateful for Luotian''s affairs. In other words, he hesitates about LAN LAN. Although Lan Lan likes Luotian, he has women. Even the boy has two at once. Can he push his daughter into the fire pit? But it seems that this girl is very happy. What should we do? His only precious daughter of Xie family wants to have a husband with other women?


    At the thought of this, Xie Tianhe was very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. Luo Tian helped Xie family too much. According to reason, Xie Tianhe could not get his daughter to marry him. However, he hesitated.


    "What kind of ghost daughter Chun is this? Why is she so strong?" At this time, Shangguan Feiyan also felt her head swell. Just now she had accepted two glasses of wine from Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu and his son. Just now she had another big bowl. To tell the truth, it was enough. I really don''t understand how the girl drank the two bowls. No wonder she would talk nonsense.


    Shangguan Feiyan propped up on the table with one hand. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Xie''s family, she would really start to beat LAN LAN. This girl is so irritating that she can''t accept what she said. Now she feels that she has no face to stay here.


    "Master, Shangguan Nvwa also drinks a lot. The family will arrange a guest room for her to have a rest..." At this time, Li Lianying suggested with a smile that he would not mention the matter just now. After all, it was too embarrassing for him to keep his mouth shut. He felt flushed, and it was really meaningless to drink the wine again.


    "OK, OK. I''ve been ready for that. I''ll send someone to take the lady Shangguan to the place..." Xie Tianhe said in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''m a bit out of form. I''ll just have a double room for me. I''ll be with him..." Shangguan Feiyan raised her forehead and pointed to Luotian. Luotian''s mouth slightly puffed and coughed. She didn''t say anything. The woman was angry. She had better not provoke her now.


    "Ah? Oh, good... " Xie Tianhe was stunned and then said with a smile. Then a female servant of the family took Shangguan Feiyan down. Shangguan Feiyan expressed her apology and left in a hurry. She was also embarrassed to stay here. Moreover, her head was really drunk when the wine went on. So she needed to rest and calm down. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not help lifting the table. In any case, she was hurt LAN LAN is very angry.As soon as Shangguan Feiyan left, Xie Hongtu came back. At this time, Xie Tianhe''s face became solemn. He put aside Lan Lan''s business for the time being. He took Xie Hongtu''s hand to stand up and came to Luotian.


    "Little friend, as the saying goes, great grace does not say thank you, but you saved Hong Jun and Xie''s family. I still want to say thank you. Without you, we''ll be finished with Xie family. Please accept our worship!" Xie Tianhe pulls Xie Hongtu to kneel down.


    "Master, brother Hongtu, no!" Luo Tian was startled. He held them up with a strong force. He was a little wry. How could all these masters like to do this? Shangguan Hong had done this. Although Luotian was not a bad man, he was not a gentleman. To say the truth, he helped to be such a person because of women''s face. Even Lan Lan Lan would become his own woman. He really didn''t Willing to let their parents bend their knees to themselves.


    "Little friend, you are so righteous that you can not only solve the problem of Hongjun, but also support the righteous and the rich. If you don''t call ahead of time, Xie''s family will shrink by more than 90% this time. Even the ordinary families in Western China are not as good as those in Western China. You can still afford it..." Li Lianying said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly: "that''s all, but the old man just keeps it in mind. It''s just a little effort. Of course, the most important thing is to find the foreign woman who was related to Xie Hongjun. Money is another thing. I forget it if you don''t say it. I don''t know how much money the family has collected and how much is still missing..." Luo Tian asked Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu to take a seat, so he asked casually.


    Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu looked at each other, and Xie Hongtu said: "if you buy the real estate owned by the family, it''s still a billion dollars short, which means that most of them will be about 14 billion. Of course, you If we don''t want to change to buy real estate, we have only about 8 billion yuan in our hands, which is still 7 billion yuan short. In addition, there are 6 billion yuan of brother Luo in the 8 billion yuan. To tell the truth, the Xie family is not small, but the shell is big, and the actual liquidity is not much. " Xie Hongtu made a bitter smile to Luo Tian.


    "Well, you will give me an account, and I will transfer you another 10 billion yuan, a total of 18 billion yuan. Remember that all of these should be handed over to the state. I checked the products produced by that group at that time, which did great harm to many people. It''s just a little bit of the heart of the Xie family. After compensating those people, I will say that Xie''s family has turned in 33 billion yuan, and I hope the superior will pay them We can give Xie Hongjun a lighter punishment and a few years less sentence... " Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "So good, so good, as long as we can get it, we would rather pay some to the state to compensate those people who are in danger. After all, this incident was caused by Hongjun in those years. There is no direct responsibility, but there is also indirect responsibility. We are willing to just let you spend money. Our Xie family owes you more than 16 billion yuan. I don''t know when and when You can still pay it back... "


    Thanks to Luo Tian''s words, Xie Tianhe is not grateful. With the strength of Xie''s family, it is still a huge pressure to repay more than 16 billion yuan. The whole family, together with various expenses, can earn an income of 1.8 billion yuan a year, which is quite amazing.


    "Well, as long as the people are there, the account will be there. If you don''t go up to father, you still have me and LAN LAN?" At this time, Xie Hongtu suddenly said with a smile.


    "You and LAN LAN?" Xie Tianhe listened to a little Zheng, then embarrassed a smile, he understood his son''s meaning, the point is Lan Lan, if this girl is really good with this Luo Tian, then this account still need to return? Just think of Luo Tian''s two women, Xie Tianhe is very uncomfortable. He can''t sell his daughter in order to pay off the debt.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what Xie''s father and son meant. He then said with a smile: "money is something out of one''s body. Don''t be under pressure from my father and brother Hongtu. Anyway, I don''t need the money. As long as the Xie family is safe and sound, it''s better than anything..."


    Luo Tian of course can''t directly say that the money doesn''t have to be paid back, let alone because of LAN LAN. Anyway, everyone knows it well. He helped Xie family because of LAN LAN. In addition, he got the money from Hu family and Tang clan in the name of defense. All the money was left in his own hands. As a result, a part of the money was transferred to the state, leaving the rest Under the money, you can spend it in peace of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Xie family''s thank you banquet ended with Xie Tianhe drinking too much, Xie Hongtu was drunk. Li Lianying, old Li, also drank a lot, but his mental state was still good. He smiled and invited Luotian to the backyard where he took a rest.


    "Little friends, don''t blame Xie family for being so grand. They really appreciate you. Xie family has experienced a lot of great waves in these years, but this time it is the most serious. If you are not available, Xie family can not cross through, but there is one thing, the old man still wants to remind the little friend, that is Lan Lan, the girl..."


    Xie family backyard, several old trees, clean ground, several cottages, simple, primitive, but full of original nature, here is Li Lianying''s residence. He likes quiet and does not like luxury. So let Xie family here make him a separate residence. Usually, one person drinks tea, practises Kung Fu and sits still.


    At this moment, at the stone table, Li Lianying poured a cup of tea for Luotian himself, and smiled to Luo Tian about Xie''s family.


    "Well, Li Lao, I understand that it is also because Lan Lan helps Xie''s family. To be honest, if it''s not Lan Lan, I can''t know Xie family at all. And I always treat LAN LAN as a sister. After all, this girl is still small, but she..." Luo Tian interrupted Li Lianying and said with a bitter smile.


    "Little friend, you don''t misunderstand, immortal is not this meaning. Your young people don''t understand. However, I know the feelings of LAN LAN to you. This girl is also immortal looking at and growing up, and also like my children, so if you If possible, it will not hurt her, hoping to give her happiness! "


    Li Lianying smiled and said that this sentence was somewhat ambiguous. He knew about LAN LAN. Xie family was not good at asking, and only he came to ask. But he could not interfere with the young people. He suggested that lotian should obey the orchid. But lotian had a woman. If Luo Tian suggested that lotian do not accept Lanlan, Lan Lan seems unwilling to accept it. After all, this girl is not willing to accept LAN LAN Luo Tian is now the death of love. When he hears Luo Tian''s name, he is excited. What else is the one, three, five, two four six, so Li Lianying just wants to hear Luo Tian''s real ideas.


    "I understand what you mean. You have seen the situation just now. I don''t want to hurt LAN LAN. I want to give her happiness. I will give her happiness. I will not take her in any case later!" Lotian said his real idea.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s fine. Come on, have tea!" Li Lianying smiled and Luo Tian nodded. They were in the backyard, drinking tea and chatting. Luo Tian had a choice to talk to Li Lianying about the capital city. Li Lianying was very impressed.


    "Old Li, old Li is not good, brother Zhang is injured!"


    Luo Tian and Li Lianying were drinking tea and chatting. Then, a young man came in a hurry in the former courtyard and said in front of Li Lianying.


    "What''s the matter? How to get hurt, where are people? " Li Lianying, with a change in face, stood up at once, and asked, he knew that this young man was a heart of Xie''s family and a disciple of Xie jiatiewei army. Zhang, as he said in his mouth, was Zhang Jun, the leader of Xie jiatiewei. His strength reached the mid-term level of entering the room. He was a very good master in Xie''s house, but he could not expect that he was injured. This made Li Lian hurt him British is a little surprised. It is a huge family in West China. It is not so much dare to provoke Xie family. It is no wonder that he was hurt unexpectedly. No wonder he would be surprised.


    "Old Li, the people are in the front hall. The second master has drunk too much. The master of the family asks you to go over quickly. It is unclear what happened Come on, say.


    "Go, go and see." Li Lianying said with a dignified manner, and then he rushed with the young man, and Luo Tian certainly followed.


    In front of the hall, Xie Tianhe woke up for most of the time. At this moment, he looked at a middle-aged man on the ground with a sombre face. One was injured and someone was bandaging the wound for him.


    At this time, Li Lianying and Luo Tian rushed over and saw the middle-aged man, Li Lianying took a few steps quickly, reached for a moment, grabbed the man''s wrist and explored: "the real force of good bullying, unexpectedly, it hurt you hard, and he was very cruel. Didn''t he know you were Xie family?"


    Li asked coldly, and helped him input real force. The middle-aged man named Zhang Jun finally opened his eyes slowly, and saw lilianying looking at the owner again. He wanted to be a tough salute, but he was stopped by Xie Tianhe. He looked at Zhang Jun with a look of some ugly face: "don''t be polite. What is the matter? Who is it? He dare to hurt you!"


    "My Lord, Li Lao, that''s it!" Zhang Jun said hard: "just a few days ago, I received a call from General Li, and asked me to help me. I said that the manors, villas and rainbow companies that were to be sold out the previous day were to be recovered. However, the other party didn''t let go of it, and the tone was tough. The other party had not paid for it, and the contract was drafted. Therefore, it was illegal. We thanked the family for the right Take back, originally subordinate thought that some local bastards were sneaking, and took out Xie family name not only did not hold them down, they even moved their hands, strong strength... ""


    Speaking of the end, Zhang Jun''s face went down in a dark, his eyes flashed with anger. As the leader of Xie family''s iron guard, he usually rarely hands. Generally speaking of Xie family name in West China, he would give a few faces, and he had no chance to take the hand. He could not expect that he had been seriously injured this time."Where is Mr. Li now?" Xie Tianhe asked with a somber face. This Li is always a business genius of the Xie family. He is responsible for controlling most of the business under his banner. This time, the Xie family handed over these real estate to him. In order to cash it quickly, they did not go through the legal channels stipulated. Instead, they found an intermediary to draft the sales contract. In this way, the money would come faster, and of course, the payment should be made Part of the cost is not as high as about five percentage points on the market.


    However, the Xie family couldn''t care so much in order to raise money as soon as possible. Luo Tian called this morning, saying that the real estate of Xie family didn''t need to be sold, and the rest would be paid by him. So Xie Hongtu immediately called Mr. Li and asked him to cancel the contract and take back the real estate. Originally, he thought it was a very simple matter, but the other party even wanted to take it back He wounded the leader of the iron guard of the Xie family. He didn''t pay attention to the Xie family. No wonder Xie Tianhe looked so gloomy. In West China, no one dared to bully the Xie family like this.


    "Mr. Li was taken away by them. He said that he had to fulfill those contracts and let us thank the family to wait for the money." Zhang Jun said in a low voice.


    "Asshole! Who dares to draw up a contract and come here is not in accordance with the procedure. If we don''t sell it now, we have the right to take it back. Moreover, the other party has not paid for it. Now we not only have to buy and sell by force, but also hurt you, but also capture Mr. Li. How can this be true? When I Xie''s family, do we cheat? " Xie Tianhe can''t help roaring. After all, he is the master of a generation. This anger has a certain momentum. Those people in the Xie family can''t help feeling their bodies shaking.


    "Well, Zhang Jun, you go down and heal yourself first. I''ll leave the rest to me. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on him." At the moment, Li Lianying looked at Zhang Jun with a dignified look, and then looked at Xie Tianhe: "master, this matter must not be impulsive, it needs to be a good sum!"


    Hearing this, Xie Tianhe nodded his head and waved his hand. Zhang Jun arched his body to Xie Tianhe and Li Lao, and then was helped down.


    Soon, Xie tuohong also came, he drank a lot of wine, but heard the news, or a sharp edge to climb up, dragon like tiger step, stride over.


    "Father, this is a case against the Xie family. It must be someone who wants to take the opportunity to annex the Xie family. With ordinary forces, they dare not do so! Is it the Wang family in Ninghai? " As soon as Xie Tuhong came over, he said in a deep voice that he had always been in charge of the business of Xie''s family, and Xie had a voice over Xie Tianhe.


    Xie Tianhe took a look at Xie Hongtu and shook his head: "no, now the Wangs are raising money everywhere. Although they are a little stronger than us, the 30 billion yuan is enough for them. Where do they have free money to buy our industry, but apart from them, I really don''t know what kind of forces Huaxi knows dares to treat our Xie family like this? Don''t they know that a lean camel is bigger than a horse? Besides, camels are not thin now. They will be stronger. " Xie Tianhe finally took a look at Luo Tian and said.


    "Of course, ordinary families dare not target the Xie family. What if it is a powerful organization? You know, in West China, there are many organizations larger than Xie''s family. " At this time, Luo Tian said, Li Lianying listened to Luo Tian''s words, slightly stunned, and then nodded: "little friend, this is not bad. If we talk about the family strength, the Xie family is second to none in West China, but in terms of organizational strength, the Xie family is really nothing. As far as I know, shadow organization and Tianquan organization are all in West China. Are these people doing it?"


    "What? Is it shadow organization and sky Boxing Organization Xie Hongtu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Of course, Xie Tuhong has heard of these two organizations. They are extremely powerful and mysterious. They are not the existence of an energy level.


    "The shadow group is said to be an assassin organization. It''s very mysterious. I just heard that they don''t have much property in China, but it''s Tianquan organization. I know that they have their business in Mengcheng. We Xie''s family try our best to avoid contact with them. At ordinary times, we and these two organizations do not invade the river, and we are far away from each other. Are they One of them is not organized? " Xie Tianhe said solemnly.


    "No matter who the other party is, the industry must be taken back, or save people first. I will go with you, Mr. Li." Now Luo Tian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    On the one hand, he went to Xie''s house in West China. On the other hand, he went to see the jade faced fox, the leader of the shadow organization. After all, the little fox helped him to join the martial arts association with Ma Yi last time, but she broke her heart in the Tianrong Hotel. The girl left angrily. Luo Tian still remembers the lonely back.


    Now almost a month has passed, and Luo Tian has not visited her, which makes Luo Tian feel a bit self reproach. This woman is more domineering and has a stronger temperament. After watching her take a bath, she has already regarded herself as his man. Otherwise, she would have sent people to chase and kill her.


    Li Lianying shook her head after listening to Luo Tian''s words: "little friend, you have helped Xie''s family too much. I''ve added a needle to fix the sea god of Xie''s family. If you need your help in such a small matter, I really want to return to the field."


    "Li Lao, I don''t mean that, I just feel..." Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it''s the shadow group or the Tianquan organization that is attacking the Xie family. He wants to help. If it''s the Tianquan organization, it''s a direct fight. If it''s the shadow organization, he still wants to help. After all, this is the person of little fox. He doesn''t want to let the Xie family and the shadow organization have a conflict.


    "Mr. Li, we should be careful when we talk about whether it is big or small." Seeing Li Lianying''s refusal of Luotian''s help, Li Lianying reminds her of her kindness.


    Li Lianying said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even one of the two organizations will not be their main leader. At most, some of the people below are making trouble. If I can''t solve this problem, I''m really old."


    All the strong have the dignity of the strong. After all, Li Lianying was a master in the middle period of entering the saint. Moreover, the skill level of Bayin drum was very high. Although it was the peak in the early stage of entering the saint, the strength was quite terrible.


    Hearing Li Lianying say so, Luo Tian and Xie Tianhe can''t say anything. They just nodded and said, "thank you. Li is old. I hope you can save Mr. Li quickly and solve the problems in front of you. If you don''t dislike it, would you like to stay here first?" Xie Tianhe turned to look at Luo Tian and asked. He heard Li Lianying say that this little friend''s strength is terrible. In this way, even if Li Lianying can''t solve the problem, there will be Luotian, who is insured.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I have some connections with the shadow group. When Li is old, if it is a member of the shadow organization, try to resolve it." Luo Tian finally confesses, Li Lianying nods, and then takes Xie Hongtu and selects several elite members of the family to go out.


    Xie Tianhe and Luo Tian said a few words, and then he was busy with family affairs. Luo Tian went back to the guest room, which was the room that Xie''s family arranged for him and Shangguan Feiyan.


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan is angry, her face is a little red, just drink wine strength has not gone down, see Luo Tian came in, Shangguan Feiyan turned to ignore him, a thought of Lan Lan that girl to Luo Tian''s intimate strength, let her very uncomfortable, that girl is too bold, dare to say anything, simply let her down, what 135, 246 She really wanted to kick the drunk girl away.


    "Why are you still angry with that girl? In fact, Lan Lan''s girl is also unintentional. She''s still a little girl. You''re a big sister. Don''t be wise with her. "


    Luo Tian hugs Shangguan feibu Yan from behind and gently comforts her.


    "Well, she''s young? Little girl! Why am I angry with her? I''m angry with you. Tell me the truth. How many women are there outside? Am I your woman? How much do I weigh in your mind? " Shangguan Feiyan angrily threw away Luotian, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Luotian, with bitterness and shame in his eyes.


    "Well, of course, you are long. You are the three of you, one is Rong Jie, the other is you and LAN LAN. You are equally important in my mind. In fact, there are only you and Rongjie. Lan Lan Lan is a little girl, so I haven''t..."


    Luo Tian smiles awkwardly. To tell the truth, there are many women who have an affair with him, such as jade faced fox, LAN LAN, and even Wang Xiaohan and the ice water smoke sisters of shuiyuemen. Of course, if you count one more, then there are many flowers, but only she and Rong Jie have a real relationship.


    Elder sister Rong is really gentle, kind and not domineering. To tell you the truth, it is Luotian''s sincere good to be good with Pei, and Luotian takes the initiative to make Rongjie go to bed. However, this Shangguan Feiyan is different. She learned Lei Feng''s life for saving her first time. Although this girl is very beautiful, she has a hot body and a big chest, she has a violent temper and likes to scold and beat people Later, Luotian forced her several times, but also made feelings. Now he also regarded her as her own woman. Shangguan Feiyan also became a little gentle, especially in bed. Of course, she was just in front of Luotian. She was always a bully.


    After all, only these two women had a relationship with themselves, so Luo Tian didn''t panic. As for Lanlan, a girl who had deep feelings for herself, she knew the girl as soon as she arrived in Dongchang. However, the girl was too young for Luotian to have the heart to arch her. However, there were too many small affairs between them, even on LAN LAN LAN Luo Tian has seen an inch of skin, even touched it, and even kissed it. Therefore, the relationship between them is just the last step.


    "Is it really just the three of us?" Shangguan Feiyan some do not believe staring at Luo Tian asked."Of course, I can swear that you don''t know who I am. You don''t usually get close to women." Luo Tian said solemnly and upright. Shangguan Feiyan snorted heavily and gave her a hard look. She suddenly felt that she had won in the fight with LAN LAN. Although the girl was clamoring for one, three, five, two, four or six, I didn''t expect that luotian had not touched her, which made Shangguan Feiyan a little pleased.


    "This girl is smart and strange, and she is also good-looking. You really don''t want to move her. It is said that your men like smaller ones very much?" Now that it has become a fact, she knows that it is impossible for Luo Tian to refuse LAN LAN. Moreover, Luo Tian deceives her and rubs her up and down. She can''t help but ask.


    "Well, what nonsense? I always treat her as my sister. " Luo Tian said embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s a love sister." Shangguan Feiyan said coldly: "how long are you going to stay here and not go back to the office?"


    "Swallow, to tell you the truth, I''m just visiting Xie''s house. In addition, I have another matter to deal with." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Shangguan Feiyan saw that Luo Tian said so solemnly. In fact, Shangguan Feiyan leaned in Luotian''s arms and asked softly. In the end, she still loves this man very much.


    "No, this is something about the dragon spirit before. Although he has left the dragon soul, he is still a member of the dragon soul. The work still needs to be done. A man can''t just think about women. He has a long love for children and a short sense of heroism." Luo Tian gently with a pair of round balls of Shangguan Feiyan, but sends out such a sigh, let Shangguan Feiyan some speechless.


    "God, God, are you there?"


    Luo Tian is playing ball and sighing. At this time, the girl Lan Lan sounds drunk outside the door. The girl''s strength of wine slows down. She is afraid that Luotian is gone. She struggles to get up from the bed. She looks for Luotian everywhere. She hears what the servant says, and finds the guest room.


    "Here comes the girl again!" Shangguan Feiyan was dissatisfied. She pushed Luo Tian aside and sorted out her clothes. She was confused by Luo Tian just now. Although it was broad day, she was also touched by him. As soon as she heard Lan Lan''s voice, Shangguan Feiyan frowned. The girl was too pestering and could not help her. After all, she couldn''t help her because she didn''t know kung fu She hurt herself. If it''s Wang Xiaohan, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t mind giving her a lesson.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly and spread out his hand at Shangguan Feiyan, then went to open the door.


    "My God, you are really here. They thought you were gone? What, you Also in? You two... "


    As soon as the door opened, Lan Lan jumped in and held Luotian in his arms. The fragrance of wine and the fragrance of young girls made Luo Tian feel relaxed and happy. However, she turned her head and saw that Shangguan Feiyan was still inside. She was looking at herself. Lan Lan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Subconsciously, she released Luotian and glared at Shangguan Feiyan Hum.


    "What happened to the two of us? What''s so strange about us being together all the time in Beijing? " Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly. Then he came to Luotian and looked at Lan Lan provocatively. He held Luotian in his arms. He rubbed Luo Tian with a jade hand and even began to untie Luotian''s buttons.


    "You, you..." Lan Lan couldn''t help but blush, stepped back and glared at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "What are we? Can''t you see that we''re making out? Little girl, it''s not suitable for children. Do you want to see the live performance? " Shangguan Feiyan decided to give the girl a lesson, one hand is to untie Luotian''s pants.


    "Well, this No, stop, eh. " Luo Tian was so comfortable that he almost hummed. This feeling is really Embarrassed, but he would rather be embarrassed.


    "Well, you are cruel!" Lan Lan stares at Shangguan Feiyan. Her face is red. She turns around and goes out. Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian think that the girl has gone out, but they didn''t expect that she should have gone, locked up the door, and then walked back.


    "God, I want it too!" Lan Lan finish saying, the clothes on the body a pull, ruddy small mouth kiss come up.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but stay, even Luo Tian didn''t expect this girl to be so bold that she openly wanted to rob.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Xie Tianhe is busy arranging the affairs of the family, while Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu are taking people to rescue the general manager Li, demanding justice for the Xie family and taking back the real estate that has not been sold.


    However, in a superior guest room specially arranged by Xie''s family, spring is incomparable at the moment. Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN, the girl and two girls, are engaged in a big competition. Two beauties, one big and one small, take off one piece of clothes, and I take off one piece of clothes to demonstrate with each other. Luo Tian is regarded as an elephant, one is pro and another is holding, another is touching and grasping.


    "Well, swallow, LAN LAN, you two don''t do this. Stop, don''t stop, don''t stop Well


    Luo Tian was excited and embarrassed. The two beauties, big and small, were too hot. He never thought about working with two women at once Although sometimes it may be a little dirty, but also just think about it, now it is unexpected that the goal will be achieved, which makes his heart agitated. He does not say "no", and finally turns into "don''t stop", and the pores of his heart are relaxed.


    "I don''t think you''re brave enough. It''s not a place."


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan only has a set of purple silk underwear left, and Lanlan, the girl, has no weakness. She takes off as much as she does. A white silk moon white underwear envelops her petite and delicate, white and plump skin. Besides, she is not as tall as Shangguan Feiyan, and other things are not bad. What''s more, the girl''s wine strength comes up, but what Not afraid of it. Now Luotian''s body is just a pair of big underpants. The three people are really honest with each other. Luotian has been fighting "desperately", but still can''t resist the fury of the second daughter, and even hopes to continue to be furious.


    Seeing this girl, she didn''t know that she was shy, even stronger than herself. She made Shangguan Feiyan speechless. She thought that she would scare the girl away. Unexpectedly, she gave herself a difficult problem. She was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help humming up and down and staring at the girl.


    Lan Lan wanted to tear down her underwear. When she heard Shangguan Feiyan''s question and her puzzled tone, Lan Lan was greatly annoyed and seemed to be greatly insulted. She snorted angrily: "Shangguan Feiyan, don''t slander me. I''m a place. If you don''t believe me, you can let Tian Ge check it now. Don''t think I don''t understand that kind of thing. Tell you whether you don''t See more than I know, have not eaten pork, have not seen pig go? Hum


    "You It''s amazing Even if she can''t make clothes, she can''t do anything with Wan Yan Lan.


    "God, come on, let''s show her." LAN LAN, a girl who drank a lot, held back a breath in her heart. She pulled Luotian to go to bed, and then she boldly pulled Luotian''s big underpants. At the same time, she did not forget to show a glance at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, LAN LAN, OK, you''ve drunk too much. Don''t monkey around. Hurry up and put on your clothes!" Although Luo Tian is not willing to give up and even thinks about Shuangfei, he knows that it is not suitable now. In the daytime, he is in Xie''s house, and he and ER nu It''s not good to spread it out like that. Of course, if there is time in the future, such things can still be considered.


    "My God, I didn''t make a fool of myself. I just want to be your woman. You said that when you come back from the capital, you will let me be my woman. You can''t do it, but you can''t do it." Lan Lan hugs Luo Tian and rubs her body to Luo Tian''s body. The girl''s body is very attractive and delicate. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any response, but he can''t do it. Even if he wants this girl, he doesn''t exist. Now Xie''s family is busy with the real estate business, but he has to arch the girl at home It can''t be said that his glorious image will be damaged.


    "If you really can''t stand it, just go ahead and think I don''t exist." Shangguan Feiyan was angry when she saw Luotian''s half hearted appearance. Then she sat on the sofa in a suit of underwear. She sat there with her legs up and looked at Luotian''s big underpants and hummed coldly.


    "Come on, swallow, don''t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person?" Luo Tian glared at this girl, and bowed his head and kissed Lan Lan: "girl, good, brother Tian promised, but it can''t be understood now. You see it''s broad daylight now. Put on your clothes first. In case you wait for your second brother or thank you for coming in."


    "It''s OK, God. I''ve locked it up. They can''t get in." LAN LAN is really emotional now, this girl is really bold, really when Shangguan Feiyan does not exist, ready to let her when the audience.


    "That''s not good. Be obedient. Put it on quickly. You''ve drunk too much, you know?" Luo Tian said seriously, picked up some messy clothes from the ground and put them on LAN LAN''s body.


    "Hey, what are you doing? That''s my dress." Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and saw that Luotian put his clothes on LAN LAN. He yelled at the time, snatched them away and put them on his body. After all, she was in the Xie family. She had just come to compete with this girl to strip her clothes, which made her feel very embarrassed. She just wanted to scare Lan Lan Lan away. Now the girl is really in love However, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want to serve Luo Tian with her. It felt evil to think about that kind of scene. After thinking about it, she still put on her clothes. This has gone too far. She can''t do it any further.And LAN LAN finally put on his clothes under the condition of half coax and half persuasion of Luo Tian, which made Luo Tian breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also a little disappointed. She blamed Shangguan Feiyan for admitting defeat so early. It''s true.


    "Lan Lan, kiss me..." Lan Lan Mei eyes light closed, holding Luo Tian, half lying in Luo Tian''s arms.


    "Well, LAN LAN, this..." Luo Tian looked at and sat there, Shangguan Feiyan was a little embarrassed. Shangguan Feiyan turned her head with a cold hum. She was really defeated by the girl. She was eloquent and fearless. In other words, she loved Luotian no less than herself, but she was a little embarrassed when she thought that she would be a woman of Luotian with this little girl Big, should be less than 20, seems to be similar to his sister blossoms, more pure and more kind, like a fairy, never think of these messy things, unlike this girl, everything knows, really.


    "Well, Wuwu..." Luo Tian is hesitating, LAN LAN is the initiative to kiss up, Luo Tian had to fight.


    Just for a while, Luo Tian found that Lan Lan had no reaction with her eyes closed. She was shocked. After a close look, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing. The girl even kissed herself and fell asleep. She was really a heartless girl. She had drunk too much wine and didn''t wake up completely.


    "It''s really a child, heartless, and fell asleep again. The main thing is to drink more wine, ha ha." Luo Tian conveniently put LAN LAN on the bed and helped her cover the blanket. He turned his head and looked at Shangguan Feiyan, staring at him. He could not help touching his nose and pretending to smile casually.


    "Yes, I''m bold enough to tell the truth after drinking. I''m willing to be inferior." Shangguan Feiyan said with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, what to say? In fact, this is the limit of this girl. If you go further, the girl will not dare to follow." Luo Tian grinned and comforted Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Hum, you get away from me. Don''t fool me. I won''t be fooled by you." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but be annoyed. This girl is very brave. If she goes further, she will be even more out of the ordinary. She won''t be cheated by Luotian.


    "You were excited just now." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and hums. He looks at Luo Tian and puts on his clothes. He repeatedly recovers the human image, which is quite different from the animal blood boiling just now.


    "What am I excited about? It''s a matter between you. Don''t forget that I''m also a victim. I''m the king of carefree. I''ve lost face at your mercy." Luo Tian shakes his head and sighs. He looks like he can''t save his life.


    Shangguan Feiyan curled her lips and then stood up: "OK, I don''t want to stay here any longer. I''ll go back to the office first. I''ll drive away. You can run back. I''ll wait for you in Dongchang office for three days. Dare you come or not? I''ll go back to Beijing and never come again!"


    "Swallow, don''t do this. Don''t be like children. Well, you can go back first. By the way, give them the military uniform. I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian gently hugs Shangguan Feiyan and says solemnly that she knows Shangguan Feiyan is really not suitable here. Lanlan, a girl with great courage, started eating and said "one three five, two four six". Just now she competed with her in a stripper contest. It''s not good to let her go back first. In addition, Luo Tian doesn''t want her to follow Xie''s family It''s OK to participate and have our own solutions.


    "Luotian, I didn''t joke with you. I''m serious. I''ll wait for you there. If you don''t come back, I''ll go back to the capital. And if you''re good with this girl, don''t try to touch me." Shangguan flying swallow cold Yan looking at Luo Tian, ferocious said, and then a turn to pull open the door to go out.


    "Hello, swallow, you..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t stop her. Let her go back first and then coax her slowly. Now it''s really not suitable to coax her. After all, his way of coaxing official flying swallow is too different to be here.


    Taking a look at Lanlan, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and goes out of the door. At this time, Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu come back and rescue the general manager Li, and bring a message to Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Li Lianying and Xie Hongtu rescued general manager Li of the Xie family back, forcibly suspended the drafting of the contract, and also brought back a message to Luo Tian. Although Li Lianying saved the general manager Li, his face was extremely dignified. He told Luo Tian that the other party was not a shadow organization, but a Tianquan organization.


    "Xiaoyou, Tianquan organization is powerful. After all, the Xie family is not based on military force, but a large business family, which is not enough to fight against such huge things as Tianquan organization. Although they beat back some of their subordinates and rescued Mr. Li, the Revenge of Tianquan organization will come soon. I am not afraid of it, just worried about the family I can''t believe that the Tianquan organization has extended to the Xiejia area. It used to be that the well water didn''t invade the river. "


    Li Lianying said with some solemnity. After all, Tianquan is too famous in the underground world, and Li Lianying has no foundation in his heart. Although he rescued the general manager Li, Li Lianying did not lay a heavy hand on it. He was afraid that the future feud would be too deep and it would not be easy to clean up.


    "Tianquan organization, unexpectedly it is Tianquan organization..." Xie Tianhe was shocked and melancholy. As the head of the Xie family, this Tianquan is very famous among the underground forces in West China. Xie Jiagen could not be provoked. Even Li Lianying was a little worried. He was a little flustered. Ordinary forces, depending on the strength and economic strength of the Xie family, they did not pay attention to it. However, this Tianquan was not good, and the Xie family absolutely fought against it No, so he also looked at Luo Tian with the help of his eyes.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and felt relieved. As long as it wasn''t the shadow organization, he didn''t want the fox''s people to have a festival with Xie''s family. He had planned to start Tianquan for a long time, but now is not the time.


    After taking a look at Li Lianying and Xie Tianhe, Luo Tian smiles: "Tianquan is not afraid. I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry about it."


    "Luo Xiaoyou''s energy is really Well, that''s good. " When Xie Tianhe heard Luo Tian say so, he immediately felt relieved that he could handle Xie Hongjun''s affairs in the capital city. A big local power should not be a problem.


    "Brother Luo, don''t know how you deal with them? The Xie family also has some good hands, can listen to you according to the will! " Xie Hongtu also felt relieved and said with a smile. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were filled with gratitude. Now the second young master of Xie''s family is not arrogant and even humble in front of Luotian. After all, Luotian''s strength makes him awe, far from the arrogance and arrogance when he saw Luotian when he first went to Dongchang and saw Luotian as a little bastard The state of mind.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "if you fight with Tian Quan, ten Xie''s are not Tianquan''s opponents. Now we should control them for a while, so that they don''t dare to act rashly." Seeing Xie''s father and son, Li Lianying and the middle-aged man with gold rimmed eyes, they all look elegant, but they are a little embarrassed. Luo Tian then asks, "can you find the nearest stronghold of Tianquan near here?"


    "This..." Xie Hongtu was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Mr. Li with gold rimmed eyes pushed his eyes and looked at the young man who had never met before: "I don''t know if it is their stronghold. However, when I talked with them about the real estate of the family, they were all in Jinli commercial building. In order to be afraid of the other party''s trifles, I once sent someone to check and found that people came in and out from there from time to time But I don''t know whether it is a stronghold or not. "


    Although he didn''t know Luo Tian, he saw that Xie''s family respected Luo Tian so much, so Li always consciously lowered his identity and said carefully.


    "Jinli commercial building?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at Xie Hongtu. Xie Hongtu said: "this Jinli commercial building is a complex office building, which is very complex. There are almost all kinds of industries in it. It''s normal for Tianquan to set up a stronghold here when working here."


    Luo Tian nodded: "investigate again, confirm, want to be quick."


    "All right, brother Luo. I''ll send someone over right away." Although Xie Hongtu didn''t know what Luo Tian was going to do, he immediately agreed to come down.


    "What about Lan Lan? Haven''t you got up yet? " At this time, Xie Tianhe suddenly said.


    Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, casually said: "she is resting in the guest room, this wench drinks much."


    "In the guest room?" Just about to turn out, Xie Hongtu listened to a grin, looked at Luo Tian, and coughed softly: "father, old Li, I''m going to be busy first."


    "You Go ahead. " Xie Tianhe old face slightly red, looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "The owner of the house, Mr. Li, I''m leaving too." The general manager Li looked at the people''s looks, doubted for a while, and left.


    After Xie Hongtu and Mr. Li left, only Xie Tianhe and Li Lianying were left. At the moment, Xie Tianhe looked at Luo Tian with a little embarrassment: "little friend, I have such a daughter. I hope you can be nice to her. This girl is a bit wayward. Her mother died early, and she was broken by two brothers. So I hope you can..."


    "Well, old man, I mean Lan Lan is sleeping in the guest room. She had too much to drink just now and ran over, but I didn''t move..." Luo Tiantian knew that he had just made a casual remark, which caused misunderstanding to everyone. He was embarrassed to say that although he decided to take Lan Lan, he didn''t have it now, or didn''t he?"So it is!" Xie Tianhe nodded. There was a trace of relief and even a trace of loss in his eyes. He was also contradictory. The young man''s energy was too great to offend the Xie family. He was able to stand on the side of the Xie family because of Lan Lan Lan''s relationship. He also wanted to rely on his daughter to hold this person, but it seemed too much to think. Since Luo Tian said so, he could not say anything Let it be.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to face Xie Tianhe''s complicated eyes, so he gave a greeting and went directly out of Xie''s house.


    When he came out of the capital, he heard the director of security Yue Feng say that there seems to be a security office here in West China. Since you are here, you can go there by the way. On the one hand, you can exercise the power of your own security consultant, on the other hand, you need their help.


    Soon, Luo Tian came to this office according to the location given by the director Yue Fengchang at that time.


    The office is not big. It''s dilapidated. There''s only a small two-story building. An old guard at the door is dizzy and sleepy. Luo Tian doesn''t realize it. Luotian is a sword of the country. It''s powerful. Now the local office is like this, maybe not in line In addition to deliberately hide people''s eyes, but it seems to be too lax, and their own imagination is not the same.


    Luo Tian thought, came to this small yard, there is only a car in the yard, very old, above is muddy water, do not know how long did not move, Luo Tian shook his head, and then raised his feet on the second floor, with his hearing now, across a good distance, heard the movement of the second floor, there are laughter and scolding, and the sound of hula, this sound Sound he is familiar with, it is a very classic Chinese entertainment game, that is mahjong.


    On the second floor, the sound became more and more clear. Luo Tian came to a room close to the innermost part of the room and pushed the door directly into the room. Sure enough, there were four people playing mahjong. Some were wearing underpants, others were wearing vests, which were slightly better. They were wearing a jacket, which was a protective clothing, but they were loosely draped on their shoulders, like a bastard, In addition to these four people, there is a person sitting there playing with a mobile phone, fingers snap, eyes with a dirty smile, do not know what to talk about.


    "Who are you and who let you in?"


    Facing a middle-aged man with strong muscles at the door, he was wearing a vest, holding a cigarette and collecting money with a smile. It seems that he has won the money. At this time, he suddenly looked up and saw Luo Tian standing at the door. He was stunned and drank at random. Other people couldn''t help turning around and looking at Luotian with some doubts, and the year playing mobile phone Light person at the moment also received the wretched smile looked over, but the eyes became fierce and incomparable.


    "Who is the director here?" Luo Tian light asks a way, have a kind of not angry since Wei feeling.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? What can I do for you? This is the National Center. How did you get in? The old horse at the door didn''t stop you? " The young man playing with mobile phone rubbed down to Luo Tian and asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to the young man and stood up. He came to Luotian and looked at him up and down: "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Are you the director?" Luo Tian looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "I am. Why do you have a problem? What are you doing here? " The middle-aged man who claimed to be the director looked at Luo Tian with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He had never seen this young man before, and he even broke in directly, which made him a little displeased.


    "Yes, of course. From now on, you are not the director!" Luotian is still a light tone.


    "Yes? Ha ha, little brother, where do you come from? This is the important place of the country. Go out. This is not the place where you are joking The middle-aged Chinese who claimed to be the director was stunned and said with a random smile that he didn''t seem to take Luo Tian''s words to heart.


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be the director didn''t get angry. Instead, he was a card friend of his. He was very tall and strange. He was like a telegraph pole, but he was angry. He reached out and pushed Luotian to push Luotian out.


    "Bang."


    His hands have not yet touched Luotian, his body actually flew out, knocked over the mahjong table, fell to the ground with a crash, he did not expect the young man in front of him so powerful, I did not touch him, I felt a strong surge, forced to fly himself, you know, he is a master, has entered the realm of entering the room, the place The average rascal is no match for him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Suddenly, several people were shocked. They did not expect that someone would dare to come to the security office to make trouble, so they surrounded Luo Tian with a crash.


    "Boy, you are so bold. You dare to run wild here and try to change my position. Who do you think you are? Are you the director or the leader of Ximen group? Tell you that you have caused a big problem today, offended the security guard, and your good days are over," the middle-aged man was also angry, staring at Luo Tianleng and humming. He didn''t see the young man in front of him just now Knock down the tall and thin man. After all, one by one blocked his sight.


    "Pa" Luotian slapped the guy who claimed to be the director to fly, hit the wall and slid down again, which is the result of leniency.


    "That''s how the security office works at the local level? It''s just a mob, even a little bastard is not as good as, still have the face to take the national salary? Do you think only the director and Simon lie have the right to switch to your position? " Luo tiannu voice to drink a way, the momentum on the body slightly sends out, startled those who originally wanted to start to retreat.


    "You Who are you? What rights do you have, you... " The middle-aged man with a face full of flesh was almost slapped by Luotian. He suddenly got up and looked at Luo Tian. As a member of the guard, he was beaten, which made him feel greatly insulted.


    "I don''t know if that''s enough," said Luo Tian Lai, taking something out of his pocket and throwing it away. It''s a small green book with only half a slap.


    "Security documents?" This person hastily catches, a look at the cover can not help a stay, carefully open to see the name and position inside, suddenly scared, cold sweat brush down.


    "Consultant Luo? Are you consultant Luo? Sorry, we didn''t know it was you who came... " The director and these people were all at once stupid. A consultant came to the Security Bureau recently. He was in a terrible mess. They had heard that Ma Biao, the jailer of the "courtyard", was hanged in the tree to demonstrate. Later, they fought against Ximen lie and defeated him. They all heard about all these things, but the emperor was far away from the sky. They were just an office, never Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, I didn''t expect that he would be such a young man, and even came to West China. How can they be afraid.


    You know, although they are also offices, they are no more afraid of him than the office set up by long Hun Luotian. Even Jin Linglong is afraid of him. They are not the same. He is a low-level director, and he is only one level higher than the general security team members in the security. He needs to bow and bow when he meets the Deputy group leader Wu Qiang, let alone Luotian.


    "I''ll give you a minute to get dressed and wait for me in the meeting room!" Luo Tian took the certificate handed over by the director with both hands respectfully, and then said faintly that for these people, he was really angry. Just now he started to see that the boy was too arrogant.


    "Yes, counselor law!" These people did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. They were in a hurry to find clothes. At the same time, he did not forget to look at Luotian in panic. Luo Tian lifted his feet and went out. Just now, he passed the conference room. There was a small sign on the door. He pushed the door in. The dust was flying inside. It should have been unused for a long time.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help wrinkling his head, lit a cigarette, and just took a puff, he saw the director with a few hands carefully came over, one by one dressed neatly, uniform on the body, but also look like a dog. He knew that the position of his director only depends on the young man''s words, so he expressed fear.


    Luo Tian''s eyes looked over, and immediately let a few people fight a cold war, this look is too terrible, cold sweat all came out, and quickly formed a line, standing in front of Luotian even dare not breathe the atmosphere.


    "What''s your name?" Looking at the head of this one face cross flesh, Luo Tian light asks a way.


    "Consultant, my name is Zhang Tu, this is Li Sanjin, and this is Ma Fei..." Hearing Luo Tian''s question, the director named Zhang Tu replied in a hurry. Then he introduced several of his subordinates to Luo Tian. These guys bowed their heads one by one. They were afraid that Luo''s consultant was not happy, so he beat them up and hung them on the tree.


    "Zhang Tu?" Luo Tian listened to the corner of his mouth and drew slightly. It seems that the goods have the potential to be a butcher.


    "As a member of the guard, with a high position and weight, and with the salary of the state, is that what you do? Do you feel that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and no one can control you? To tell you the truth, my consultant is specially responsible for this matter. I don''t know the work in broad daylight, but I play mahjong here. What''s your sense of responsibility? What about vigilance? Even ordinary bastards are not as good as you. Find an old man at the door to watch the door. Thanks to your imagination, it seems that it''s too comfortable here. You need to change your place. I think the patio is still good. I need to send you in and forge it... "


    After listening to the words, they almost went into the well for a few days, but the tone of the guard didn''t change.


    "Consultant Luo, we are wrong. We are wrong. We will correct it later. Please hold your hand high..." Zhang Tu didn''t expect that the consultant was so cruel. He was shaking and almost kneeling. His identity of defending was so prominent that his family was proud of him. If he really wanted to be sent to the courtyard, he was suddenly reduced to a prisoner from a civil servant of the state. This is not a matter of the same post or not."Are you willing to admit the fight or the punishment? Tell me," Luo Tian didn''t want to buy anything from these guys, and asked directly.


    "We admit punishment, admit punishment," several people said in a hurry, joking, who is willing to be beaten, beaten up and then hung in the tree, lost the dead, no face and pain, so these people did not hesitate to admit punishment.


    "Well, if you accept the punishment, you will be fined three months'' salary, and each of you will be given a warning. If you perform well, the punishment will not be put into your files. In addition, you will copy the duty of security one hundred times and get the old man out of the door. You will take turns to be on duty. And if I find out that I''m not doing business in the daytime and playing mahjong, I''ll let you straighten it out Eat the vice mahjong, "said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Yes, yes, OK, we will," the director of Ma Tu quickly agreed. Although it is a little painful to be fined three months'' salary, it is better than a meal. He heard that Ma Biao was beaten badly last time, but he felt his scalp numb when he heard about it.


    "I''m a man who has courage in rewards and punishments. I won''t make the same mistake if I perform well. I don''t want to make the same mistake again. During this period of time, I''ll run through all the offices that are outside to supervise them, and you are also the first one. Originally, the director sent me down to work and wanted to use you. Now I can see you one by one I don''t have any ability to compare with others, so I''d better forget it, "Luo Tian continued.


    All of a sudden, these people blushed. The consultant had no scruples. It was this kind of person that they couldn''t feel the pulse. However, Ma TU was also a smart guy. When he heard that the superior was going to let them carry out the task, his eyes lit up. So he boldly said, "consultant Luo, what is the task? Please give it to us. We will certainly complete the task I will forgive you for your work... "


    "Yes, consultant Luo, please give it to us. We must not be responsible for the high expectations of leaders," another guy also said. In the final analysis, these people are also idle here, so their style is lax and lax. In fact, the quality is very strong. After all, it is a defense, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This matter is very important. To tell you the truth, only the director and I know that the superior is ready to fight Tianquan. Do you know the Tianquan organization?" Luo Tian pretended not to care.


    "Tianquan organization?" The head of the horse butcher was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s Tianquan. Why are you afraid?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Afraid?" Ma Tu couldn''t help but curl his lips: "adviser Luo, to tell you the truth, Ma Tu has not been afraid of anyone. What are we? It''s a defense. Even if Tianquan is powerful, they dare to move the people of the country. Lao Tzu points to their nose and scolds them. They dare not answer back. Tell me what the task is, we will do it for you..."


    Ma Tu patted his chest and said in a loud voice. However, his face was a little red. He was not afraid. Just now, he was scared by the consultant Luo to his grandson.


    Of course, Luo Tian doesn''t make fun of this boy at this time. He has the name of security. With his strong body, he can really hold people down. Besides, since these people can work in local offices, they are also elite in defense. Luo Tian can see that this horse butcher is also a master at the beginning of entering the house, and several other people are also good practitioners Although this strength is nothing in Luotian''s eyes, it''s enough to let them carry out a small task. After all, Luotian doesn''t ask them to fight hard with Tianquan, but has other plans.


    "Good, good, this is just like the elite defending. If you do this well, you won''t be deducted from your salary for three months. If you don''t do well, don''t ask for the salary of this year, don''t say three months," Luo Tian nodded and praised the boy, and then he said positively.


    "Ha ha, consultant Luo, don''t worry. Tell me what the task is. Do you want to take back the leader who wants Tianquan?" The horse butcher found that the young man of Luo consultant was not so difficult to get along with, so he boldly got up and took out his cigarette and gave it to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and gave him a blank look: "as the leader of the guard, I never take a needle or a thread with my brothers..."


    "Hey, yes, consultant Luo is honest! Hehe, what do you want us to do? You can tell us directly, "the horse butcher said with a smile.


    "That''s right," Luo Tianzheng said, "how many of you are like this..." Luo Tian gave these men an opportunity.


    "That''s it? That''s too simple? Counsellor Luo, don''t you take back some? " Ma Tu listened to Luo Tian''s words and asked in a daze.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "do as I say..."


    "Yes, counselor law!" Several people stood at attention in unison and said in a loud voice. Luo Tian nodded and then went around again. After a few words of instruction, they left the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Next, Luo Tian went back to Xie''s house directly, then he was playing with LAN LAN for a day. Xie family was worried about it. They didn''t know how lotian could solve Xie family and Tianquan organization. After all, Tianquan was too powerful to be provoked by Xie Jiagen.


    To be honest, if Luo Tian is not here, Xie family is prepared to eat this dumb loss, and let those real estate go out. If not to say others, Li Lianying has some drum in his heart. Even he is unwilling to offend Tianquan organization, because Li Lianying is a Jianghu man. He knows more about Tianquan organization than Xie Tianhe father and son. He also knows this group The terrible weaving, once the day boxing retaliates, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    At this time, in the downtown area of huaxixie''s house, an office building called Jinli commercial building, there is a car that looks very ordinary. Several people come down from the car and wear uniforms different from ordinary police officers. The two words on the armband are especially obvious. The word "guard" is very obvious, which makes some people who know it look respectful, especially one of the official venues Some people see these people are more afraid, the security people to find the door, that is no good, no one will think the security wear uniforms to talk to you to chat and drink tea.


    Jinli commercial building, on the third floor, is a brand with "Tian''an Real Estate Development Co., Ltd." and it is decorated with excellent decoration. Several beautiful front desk attendants are meeting some guests at the front desk. At this time, these men in the security system come up and it is horse butcher.


    Matu went up and took out his certificate and shook it in front of a waiter. "Guard the work, find your responsibility!" Then the fork went straight in.


    "A moment, sir, would you please. May I call our manager?" Seeing these people are furious, it seems that they are also people of the country. The waiter''s face changes and says with a smile.


    "There''s no need. We can find it ourselves. You can take the way." The butcher waved and took several people straight inside.


    There is a very hidden office in the office building, which contains many people, some of them looking blue and swollen, and the arms are wrapped with gauze, standing there, and standing in front of a middle-aged man with a loss of breath.


    The man has a strange hair style, all white hair, and wearing a red suit, thin face, cold eyes, cold light in his eyes. If the dead yellow San sees this person, he will know him, because this person is the back mountain he wanted to find. One of the protection methods in Tianquan organization, Ouyang protection.


    "A group of useless things, the real estate you have sent out again, a small Xie family can not deal with it? I''m the one who lost me! " The man with white hair and red suit flashed through the cold eyes, looking at the people in front of him, and hum in a cold voice.


    "Ouyang law protection, sorry, we would not have returned the real estate of Xie family, and drafted the contract. Although we don''t have money now, thanks can''t do anything with the strength of organization. Even if they are swallowed hard, Xie family can''t do anything. Unexpectedly, they suddenly change and don''t take action. Although the drafted contracts do not have legal effect, they are also A kind of agreement, so we caught Li Ming, but did not expect that Xie family suddenly emerged a master, which was very powerful. We were not his opponent, and he took the contract away and took Li Ming away. "


    One of them, strong and wrapped in gauze on his arm, was brave and raised his head, and said with a bad heart.


    "Waste, and the face said." Ouyang protection cold drink, also did not see how he hands, saw the person fly up, heavily fell on the ground, other people scared even the atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    "Xie family is a big family in Huaxi, but it is not even fart in Tianquan organization on strength. Didn''t you mention the name of Tianquan at that time? Who the man is, even you crazy boxing Wude is not his opponent. " Ouyang protection squints his eyes, shoots cold light, and looks at the fallen man.


    "Say Said, this person''s Kung Fu is very high, even not under Ouyang protection, and the hand out of this person is like dancing, there is a special rhythm, which sounds like the subordinate heart is almost stopped, and it is very difficult. Moreover, I heard Xie Hongtu of Xie family call him old Li. This person just listened to Tianquan organization before he took heavy hand. Ouyang protection method, please be the leader for us, blood wash Xie''s family! ¡±The fallen man said respectfully at the moment.


    "Li? Hands like dancing, have special rhythm? Is it the ghost drum of the year? "


    Ouyang protection slightly shocked, whispered to himself: "but it is said that ghost drum was accidentally suffered in that year, and its strength declined. Unexpectedly, it was hiding in Xie''s home. This person''s eight tone drum is absolutely unique. You are the master in the late stage of entering the room, and it is not his opponent! But you can rest assured that I will ask the organization for help and then send a law guard. We can kill this person together. Xie family dare to fight Tianquan organization. Then all prosperity of this family will be over! " Ouyang protection method is a cold smile.


    "Ouyang is a wise protector. He dare to fight Tianquan. No powerful family can do it. This time, not only will they take back all the real estate of their family, but also interrupt the leg of the old man surnamed Li, and let him kneel on the ground for three days and three nights to repent, repent and fight against Tianquan!" Said the guy, who was called mad martial arts, insidious."OK, I''ll call the organization right away and ask Lord Tianquan to send experts to come here and level Xie''s house!" Ouyang''s Dharma protector nodded slightly, and his eyes were slightly dignified. He had heard of Li Lianying''s name, and he was a great master. Although he was also a master of entering the saint, he was only in the early stage, and had not reached the peak yet. He had no chance of winning against Li Lianying alone. So he wanted to mobilize another expert to fight Li Lianying with him and kill Li Lianying. Then it was very good to deal with Xie family It''s simple.


    "Bang" at this time, the door was pushed open, and the front desk attendant came in.


    "Asshole, who let you in? You don''t know any rules. Get out of here!" Ouyang Dharma protector''s face was cold and drank.


    "I don''t blame her. I told her to bring us in." After that, Ma Tu, the guards, came in.


    "You are The guardian? "


    Seeing the uniform and armband of Ma Tu, Ouyang protector was stunned and his eyes narrowed. Although Tianquan organization is powerful, they are not willing to offend the defense. After all, this is the machine of the state. Lord Tianquan warned them to avoid fighting with the people of the country. The last incident of guagui Grottoes in Liaoxi touched Tianquan a lot, but he was not arrogant To the point of ignoring the state.


    "Yes, you have some insight. You are the person in charge here." The flesh on Ma Tu''s face trembled, and some arrogant squint glanced at this guy who looked like a white headed man and asked lightly.


    "Well, what can I do for you? We''re just a real estate limited company. I don''t know how to offend the guards. I''m sorry, but I''m really surprised." Ouyang Dharma protector, after all, is a great master. Although facing the people who defend him, he keeps his own style of master.


    "I''ve received a report that your real estate company is a real estate company that sells dog meat, sells drugs and human organs. It is extremely evil and seriously threatens people''s life and safety, so we come to investigate! I hope you can cooperate! "


    Ma Tu''s accusation for Ouyang''s law protection is not small. He was stunned and said angrily: "you fart. Who reported it? You don''t talk nonsense. We Tian''an Real Estate Co., Ltd. is a regular company. Who dares to slander us?"


    "What did you say? Who''s farting, presumptuous! How dare the guards insult all of them? Tell me again As soon as Ma Tu''s flesh shook, he stepped forward and pointed to the nose of Ouyang Dharma protector. His momentum was magnificent.


    "Good, good, defend right, you are cruel, check, we cooperate with you Ouyang was about to blow out fire in his eyes. He really wanted to slap the guard to death. No one had ever dared to point his nose at him and even wanted to be cruel. He would have stayed here without knowing what was going on, and he was afraid that the whole Tianquan would be destroyed if the incident happened. Therefore, he had to be cautious and had to suppress it Angry, cold humming, said word by word.


    "You are wise and interesting, Xiao Ma and Xiao Li. In addition, I will check the business records accepted by your company in the past ten years." With a wave of his hand, Ma Tu yelled. Suddenly, two guards searched for it. A person in charge of the company came out in a hurry with Ouyang''s Dharma protector''s sign. In a moment, he came in with a large stack of documents and put it in front of Matou.


    "Well, there''s a lot of business. Are there records of drug trafficking and human organ trafficking?" Ma Tu asked the person in charge with his head tilted.


    "You As I said, we are a regulated company, and we will never engage in activities that are harmful to nature. Is this the way to judge cases in defense? " Ouyang Dharma protector pressed down the fire and said in a deep voice.


    "Pa", Ma Tu Meng patted the table, and the teacups on the table jumped up, staring at Ouyang, protecting the Dharma: "do you still need your advice to protect the case? The defense never wrongs a good person, and certainly does not let go a bad person. You should know whether your real estate company is innocent or not. "


    "You may as well investigate!" Ouyang Dharma protector did not deal with the guards. He didn''t expect that these people were so strong, but they didn''t dare to do it easily. He was very depressed. However, he saw Ma Tu''s deep look in his eyes, and his heart suddenly moved, "Xie''s people have just left for a short time, and they are preparing to fight against the Xie family. Now the security guards suddenly come to check, and the reason seems to be far fetched. Thank you Home and security... " Thinking of this, Ouyang Dharma protector couldn''t help but thump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Chief, I have searched everything, but nothing has been found!"


    At this time, the two named Xiao Ma and the other one named Xiao Li came back and quietly reported to Ma Tu.


    "No? How is that possible? Have you searched them carefully? There must be no place to search. Well, these documents are not to be read. They are all documents on a large scale. It''s useless to read them. Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go out to eat first, take a nap and come back in the afternoon! "


    After Ma Tu finished, he took his men around and went out. The crowd was stunned and left. However, when he heard that these people came back after taking a nap in the afternoon, he could not help but get angry.


    "Ouyang protects the Dharma. This is not the way. These guards really don''t understand how to handle a case in this way. They even come back after sleeping. If they can''t find out anything in one day, they should continue to investigate. Isn''t this affecting our business? How can there be a security guard to check for no reason? This is not in line with the rules. Even if we want to check, it is also the housing management and Quality Bureau and other units to check, and they can''t turn to them to check. This is a small problem, too big to do... " The specific person in charge of the real estate company, a portly middle-aged man, said with a bitter face at the moment.


    "What kind of Security Bureau? I think it''s fake. I dare to come back in the afternoon and kill them. I don''t know where to throw them into the sea to feed the fish." One of them said grimly that he was a confidant brought by Ouyang Dharma protector, so he was not afraid even in front of Ouyang Dharma protector.


    "No, these people are defending. That''s right. Those documents can''t be forged. Their certificates are the same as RMB. It''s very difficult to fake them. I''ve seen them before, and I''ve heard that security guards have offices in local areas. Don''t be impulsive about this matter!" Ouyang Dharma protector, this white headed man, is not only skilled in Kung Fu, but also an insightful fellow. At the moment, he glanced at his subordinates and said.


    "But what about that?" Do you want to let them wrestle with them? You see, those people are pulling like two or five hundred and eighty-one. I really want to slap them to death! His confidant is also a cruel role, there is a black mole on the corner of his mouth, which makes him a little bad.


    "It''s OK for me to deal with the guards. In addition, let the Xie family go first. They just took back the real estate, which was theirs, and there was no loss for us. Now Lord Tianquan has said that it''s a troubled time. It''s better to have more than one thing. There''s no need to have a common understanding with these small families..." Ouyang Dharma protector turned his eyes and pondered for a while, and said faintly.


    "However, they took back the real estate they had, and our people were beaten. How can this be done? Please protect the Dharma to make the decision for us. When did Tianquan suffer such a loss..." Some of the subordinates are unwilling to say.


    "Hum, trash, who can be blamed for this? If you want to blame, you can only blame your incompetence. Just forget about this matter. Don''t make trouble for this family in the future. It''s enough to guard. Don''t you think things are not enough?" Ouyang Dharma protector said in a cold voice. All of a sudden, those under him did not dare to hum. They didn''t understand that Ouyang Dharma protector was a very protective person. They were his own people. Just now they were angry and wanted to transfer the master to kill Mr. Li, who was in the thank-you family. Now it''s a change of mind. They can''t understand, but they dare not say any more, Because they are well aware of Ouyang''s method of protecting Dharma, which is cruel, cruel and easy to kill, which is very normal.


    "Yes, Dharma protector..." Some of the people under him said in a low voice.


    In fact, Ouyang''s law protection also has a lot of difficulties. He feels that the emergence of the guards and the Xie family seems to be inseparable. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that these people were invited by the Xie family, he still dare not take the risk. After all, the defense is not other forces, it is the law enforcement agencies of the state, and they dare not collide. In case of a real attack on the Xie family, then protect them If Wei Zhen wants to arrest people, he will be directly involved in Tianquan. With the character of Tianquan, he will be killed with one punch.


    He would rather believe it than not. Therefore, Ouyang Dharma protector should let Xie family go for the time being. For him, the whole Xie family does not have his own small life value. He dare not gamble. Once Tianquan organization is involved, he can not take the responsibility. Of course, this person can''t admit and counsel in front of his subordinates. He only said that he should not let the Xie family go and defend him to deal with it Can he afford to defend him? The force is high enough, but it is the national strength. He dare not openly oppose the country with his courage, unless he does not want to live.


    Therefore, it is the same thing to let go of the Xie family and deal with the country. As long as we don''t deal with the Xie family, we will naturally defend ourselves. We don''t need him to deal with it. He is just paying his own money.


    "I hope my guess is correct..." Ouyang Dharma protector''s cold eyes were turning.


    In the car above Jinli building, Ma Tu, the security office, was talking in a low voice.


    "Brother Ma, do we have to come after taking a nap in the afternoon? I think this unit is very formal. There is nothing suspicious about it. I don''t know why consultant Luo asked us to check the company and said that we should not arrest people no matter if we find any problems. What''s the meaning of this? Moreover, this is not in line with the procedures. Security is a big thing. It seems that it''s a bit overkill... " The little Li in the car asked their director in doubt."What is conformity with the procedure? As long as the security work is done, it is in accordance with the procedure. Consultant Luo asked us to do this. As for whether we can come in the afternoon, we can wait for the call of consultant Luo..." The horse butcher replied in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Margo!" Xiao Li nodded and replied.


    Now it''s the morning of the second day when Luotian goes to Xie''s house. LAN Lanfei wants to take Luotian to swim and watch a movie. However, Luo Tian goes out to the park and walks around. Then she asks LAN LAN to eat. The girl is a little unhappy. She sees Rong Jie become his female, and the Shangguan Feiyan also rolls with him. She is in a hurry, so she wants to do it The legal system creates the opportunity to be intimate with Tian Ge, but this Tian Ge seems to be avoiding intentionally, which makes her very angry.


    "God, do you not like Lan Lan..."


    On the way back to Xie''s home, Lan Lan leaned on Luo Tian''s shoulder, with tears in her eyes. She whirled around in the eye frame, and asked in a faint voice. This brother refused himself too many times and tried his best to use small means. However, Luotian did not move the real thing, so Lan Lan was worried.


    "Silly girl, of course, brother Tian likes you. Don''t think so much about it. Now the Xie family''s business has not been finished, and Tiange has a lot of things to do recently. After a few days, when the family is all right, you should go back to the hotel, and then Tiange will give it to you..."


    Luo Tian drives with one hand and rubs the girl''s hair gently with the other hand. Even when he lowers his head, he can see the spring color in the girl''s collar. To tell the truth, it''s impossible for Luotian not to move her, but he doesn''t want to move her in Xie''s house. After all, it''s already embarrassing enough. If you want this girl again, you''ll feel better.


    "Hey, it''s not for me, it''s for me!" Lan Lan had some blushing correction.


    "Well, yes, it''s for you, not for it!" For a moment, I''m sorry for this.


    After a while, we arrived at the Xie family. At the moment, although the Xie family took back the real estate and started normal business again, they were worried that the Tianquan organization would make trouble for them. Now Xie Hongjun is still in security, and now he has offended the Tianquan organization. This is not good news for the Xie family.


    After Luo Tian and LAN LAN came back, Xie Tianhe invited him to the front room to discuss the matter, while Xie Hongtu and Li Lianying were also there. They looked worried. Luo Tian was slightly stunned and didn''t know what happened again.


    "Little friend, I thought for a moment. If it really doesn''t work, let''s give part of the real estate of Xie family to Tianquan organization. In this way, you can reduce some money and ease the relationship between them. After all, Hongjun has not come out yet, and this huge organization has been aroused. I''m worried about what will happen..." Xie Tianhe asked Luo Tian for his opinion.


    Luo Tian did not answer Xie Tianhe''s words directly, but looked at Li Lianying: "Li Lao, what do you think?"


    Li Lianying said with a bitter smile: "discontented little friend, the Xie family has experienced a lot of storms in recent years, but I have all accompanied me to come here. Recently, Xie''s bad luck is at the head, and Hong Jun''s affairs have not been completely solved. Now he has offended Tianquan organization again. I''m not afraid of things, just the Xie family I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I just want to make Xie''s family safe... " Li Lianying''s old face was red, and some were afraid to see Luo Tian''s bitter smile.


    Luo Tian sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that Li Lianying was afraid of ghosts and drums. I don''t know that if you step back, others will go further. Sometimes you can show weakness, sometimes you can absolutely not show weakness. Xie''s real estate can''t be given to them. I said I''ll deal with this matter, so you don''t care about it..."


    "Brother Luo, old Li doesn''t mean that. He also wants to thank the family. The power of Tianquan organization is too large to compete with them. There is no way out..." Xie Hongtu said helplessly at the moment.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, we know that you have great energy, but we see that you have been with Lan Lan all the time. We want to..." Xie Tianhe has some words to stop, intended to blame Luotian and his daughter together, seems not to do business, anyway, that is the meaning.


    Luo Tian''s face turned red. Since the security office came back, LAN LAN has been pestering himself to play. It seems that he has not done anything. So Xie Tianhe is worried that Tianquan will suddenly retaliate. The calmer the Tianquan organization is, the more worried he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    It is said that the older people are, the more afraid they are. It seems that it is true that Xie Tianhe is like this, and Li Lianying is also like this now. In those years, Li Lianying, a ghost drum who killed many people, is also a ghost drum of both good and evil. Now, for the safety of Xie''s family, Li Lianying is also soft, which makes Luo Tian a little disappointed.


    "Master, brother Hongtu, Mr. Li, well, at night, if the family can''t get any telephone messages at night, you can let the real estate go out. I won''t be in charge of the family''s affairs in the future."


    Luo Tian said faintly. His face was very serious. He was obviously in a real fire. He helped them wholeheartedly. They didn''t believe it. They also wanted to "separate the land with the money" from the Tianquan organization. It really made him sad.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, you don''t want to be like this. In fact, we are!" Xie Tianhe saw that Luo Tian was angry. He was embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, brother, you should believe in Tiange. He can say that he can do it. You are so spineless. What is Tianquan organization? As long as Tiange is there, don''t be afraid of anything! Hum Lan Lan believes Luo Tian very much, she also knows Luo Tian''s identity, so she is very dissatisfied with the way their father discussed.


    In fact, Luotian''s energy has been amazing enough. He has no strength. Can he save Xie Hongjun in the capital? It''s just that once people get involved, they become helpless. If they have the same strength as the Xie family, or even a little stronger, the Xie family will not worry. They even have a kind of desperate spirit, just like the opposition with the Wang family. Now when they meet the Tianquan organization, the Xie family is really worried.


    In the end, the Xie family still doesn''t believe in Luotian''s strength. According to the truth, Li Lianying knows his own strength better. However, he even thinks about it from the perspective of Xie Tianhe. This makes Luo naivety disappointed. Maybe he is really old, or he is afraid of losing his reputation in his later life. After all, it is known as the "tranquilizing needle" of the Xie family. In the end, if the Xie family is destroyed, the family will die He also has a responsibility.


    In a word, Xie''s family really considered this time. It was too complicated for Luo Tian to know what to say.


    "Father, or listen to brother Luo. Let''s wait for another half day." Seeing that Luo Tian''s face was very ugly, Xie Hongtu didn''t want to offend Luo Tian. After all, his elder brother Xie Hongjun still needed his help, so he suggested to his father.


    "Oh, wait for another half a day. Well, according to what you said, if! It''s really out of control. Lan Lan, Hongtu, you two leave here with your little friend. Never go back to Xie''s home again Xie Tianhe wanted to say whether there would be any change after waiting for another half day, but seeing Luo Tian''s face, he had to change his mouth. However, he considered the worst result. If the Tianquan organization really retaliated wantonly, he only asked Luo Tian to protect his two children.


    "Well, I don''t know how many people I killed in my whole life. I''m not afraid of death. Don''t worry. If I get there, I will die in front of anyone in the Xie family. I will do my best to protect the Xie family." Li Lianying clenched his fist, clucking. He knew that Luo Tian, a young man, was extremely disappointed by his performance just now. He was also a little bitter in his heart. However, he knew that Tianquan was so powerful that he knew that he would not be able to fight with each other. That was extremely unwise. After all, he still had Xie''s family behind him. As long as he could ensure the safety of his family, his reputation and prestige, and what he had in Luotian''s mind Status is nothing.


    At this time, Xie Tianhe''s mobile phone rang, Xie Tianhe was slightly stunned, then took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and could not help but some doubts, the phone is a strange number, but still picked up.


    "Hello


    The other party said, "I''m sorry


    "Well, good, good, because it was originally a draft document, which has no legal effect. Now our family has the source of funds, so we don''t want to go out. I''m really sorry. Well, in the past, I don''t want to mention it. As long as the people of your company come to our Xie family''s industry in the future, we will treat them at half price! Ha ha, good, good


    Xie Tianhe''s frown suddenly stretched out, and his unbelievable eyes flashed by. He spoke politely to the other party, and then hung up the phone.


    "What is father? It seems that you are very happy? " It seems that you are very happy. Xie Hongtu can''t help asking. LAN LAN and Li Lianying are also looking at him with some doubts, but Luo Tian is sitting there, smoking, and looking like an old well.


    "Well, that''s right. Just now Tian''an Real Estate Co., Ltd. called and said that we should take back the real estate. Anyway, there is no loss on both sides. I hope that the two families will not be unhappy. We will never do this again!" Xie Tianhe couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Tian''an Real Estate Co., Ltd? That''s the people of Tianquan. Are they so kind? That''s it? " Xie Hongtu asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it. They''ll let it go like this, but the other party is very polite. It''s hard to understand!" Xie Tianhe some doubt said, can not help looking to Luo Tian.


    "What''s wrong with this? It must be that Tiange is operating behind the scenes. Fortunately, you don''t believe him. It''s so sad and angry!" Lan Lan stomped his feet and hummed. Looking at Luotian''s plain appearance, Lan Lan clearly felt the loss in Luotian''s heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that my friend''s skill was so brilliant. It really made me blush. Just now!" Li Lianying also thinks that it should be the result of Luotian''s operation. Otherwise, Tianquan people can''t be so good at talking. He knows that Luotian has great energy, but he didn''t expect such a big energy. No wonder he said that he would wait a long time. It turned out that everything was in his control. Just now he agreed with Xie Tianhe''s "compensation for land ceding", which made him feel ashamed.Luo Tian takes a look at Xie Tianhe and Li Lianying. Li Lianying doesn''t say anything. He only talks to LAN LAN. He has something else to do and wants to leave. He hopes Lan Lan Lan has time to go to Dongchang Tianrong big wine to play. After saying this, Luo Tiantou will not go back and leave Xie''s house.


    "Luo Xiaoyou!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    "God!"


    Several people can''t help but call to stay, but Luo Tian or quickly left Xie''s house, several people look at each other, face quite embarrassed, and LAN LAN is angry one foot ran back to his room.


    "Hello, Ma Tu, you''ve done a good job. You don''t have to go there any more. Remember to work hard here. I''ll come back when I have time. In view of the outstanding performance this time, the merits and demerits are balanced. The salary is not deducted. If you find that you dare to neglect your duty again, you should deal with it again!"


    After leaving the Xie family, Luo Tian jumped into a taxi and went straight to the headquarters of the shadow organization jade face fox. He called ma Tu on the road. Of course, Luo Tian knew that Tianquan people were good at talking. Of course, he asked martu to go to Tian''an real estate company. This move obviously had an effect, which made Tianquan people have some scruples This huge organization can develop today''s step. There are many intelligent people under his staff who know the interests. Then he and the Xie family "turn war into jade and silk, and the well water will not invade the river water!"


    As Lan Lan said, everything is under his control, but the whole Xie family fully believes that Lan Lan is the only girl. Even Li Lianying has doubts about her own strength, which makes Luo Tian a little disappointed. However, he can understand his hardship, and he can''t say anything about him.


    However, Luo Tian can see that Xie Tianhe''s spirit is not enough. Hong Zhen, the Shangguan in the capital city, is far away from Hong Zhen. The Tang clan is also a great force. But how does shangguanhong do it? He would rather dissipate all the assets of his family, invite experts and mercenaries, but also fight against Tangmen. This shows his courage and courage.


    The strong wind blows, blowing Luo Tian''s slightly long black hair. The taxi is driving at a high speed, and the scenery on the roadside flashes by. Luo Tian gently shakes his head, lights a cigarette, and laughs bitterly. Then he forgets about Xie''s family. He has a lot to do. This time, in order to save Xie Hongjun, he spent too much time in the capital. To be honest, if not It is for the sake of LAN LAN, Luo Tian would not have helped Xie Jiagen so much. In terms of the courage and courage of the Xie family, he was really ashamed of what he had done for them.


    Of course, everyone has his own ambition. Xie Tianhe and Li Lianying are also considering Xie Hongtu and LAN LAN. They can''t all blame them. However, Luo Tian is still a little uncomfortable at the thought of what they said just now.


    "Forget it, I''d better see my little fox. The bully girl doesn''t know what''s going on now. Is she still angry with me? Please coax her, and let her put it in a bird cage, and the egg will hurt." At the thought of the jade faced fox, the cool, gorgeous and domineering girl, Luo Tian was in a slightly better mood.


    The shadow organization and Xie''s family are not in the same city. She is in the city. So Luo Tian spent nearly two hours in the evening to get to the manor, which is the headquarters of the shadow organization.


    "Little brother Luo, here you are, please come in!"


    Shadow organization manor, reception Luo Tian is not jade face fox, but her under the name of Zhao elder sister, Zhao female Dharma protector, which makes Luotian a little suspicious, do not know what the fox is doing, immediately the real strength of luck to the peak, to prevent the girl do not know when to secretly from behind not a sword, after all, shadow is good at assassinating Luo Tian I can''t help it. Although I have an affair with this girl, who knows if she will be angry with her last time and give her a sword, he can''t stand it, so be careful.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t worry. Xiaoyu is closed these two days. She won''t attack you." It seems to see Luo Tian''s vigilance, the Zhao Dharma protector said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s so clever, ha ha," said Luo Tian with a smile. He thought it was a trick played by the little fox again. Until Chen Dong, who came out to meet him later, told Luo Tian that the jade faced fox was really closed and had just closed yesterday. Luo Tian believed that, but he didn''t expect to come so unfortunately.


    As it was late, the shadow organization settled Luo Tian first. Chen Dong, Zhao protector and Li protector accompanied Luo Tian for a meal, and then they left. However, the Zhao protector''s eyes were somewhat complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Brother Chen, how is everything here! How is the relationship between shadow and Tianquan recently? "


    After Zhao and Li left, Luo Tian asked Chen Dong. After all, Chen Dong was one of his own. At the beginning, Chen Dong was the shadow he asked Chen Dong to go to, and let him go. This person is not bad in nature, and a dagger works well. Here, the little fox should be able to help her a lot. This is also Luotian''s affection for the little fox.


    Chen Dong poured a cup for Luotian, picked up the cup and touched Luotian. Then he said with a smile: "brother Tian, I''m very good here. Although Miss Yu''s character is not very good, she is really good to the people below. Last time in Dongchang, you and Ma Yi had a friendly match. I was going to go, but the people from Tianquan came to make trouble, so I delayed coming down at that time."


    "When it comes to Tianquan, Tiange is not afraid to laugh at you. Before, I still knew too little about this organization. Although the shadow organization has been fighting with Tianquan for many years, it seems that Tianquan has great ambition. It seems that it has not done its best to deal with the shadow organization. In fact, its overall strength is much stronger than that of shadow. It is said that all the seven Dharma protectors under them are masters of entering the holy realm It is said that she has reached the peak in the middle period of entering the holy land, and her strength is stronger than that of Miss Yu. Of course, the assassin''s skill of shadow appears and disappears, and her combat power is also very strong, but it can''t be done on this alone. "


    "Not long ago, with two Dharma protectors and more than a dozen elites, Miss Yu destroyed a stronghold of Tianquan organization. Originally, she thought that Tianquan would be furious and try her best to deal with Yu girl. However, for several days, the other side was still and the wind and rain was about to come. Therefore, Yu girl decided to close down and prepare to enter the realm of the holy middle period, so as to cope with the coming war!"


    Chen Dong''s tone is gentle and light. Luo Tian feels a little heavy after hearing this. He knows the pressure of little fox. It''s a pity that he hasn''t helped her any more. On the contrary, she has helped herself a lot. Although she has seen herself fighting and killing, her heart is really good.


    "God, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not!" At this time, Chen Dong looked at Luo Tian and stopped talking.


    "Brother Chen, it''s OK to speak up. We don''t need to be polite." Luo Tian said casually, and Chen Dong nodded: "I came to shadow for a short time, but I know more about Miss Yu. She is wild and looks at men like coal and dirt. She never shows her feelings easily. However, I know that jade girl is very affectionate to you. From the words of elder sister Zhao and elder brother Li, I am more sure that she is really sincere to you Now the shadow future is worrying. If you can, Tiange, please help her more. "


    Luo Tian nodded his head solemnly and looked at Chen Dong with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m here to help her solve her troubles. I know the character of little fox better than you do. I can''t rub sand in his eyes, so When I see her, I''ll explain it to her. Brother Chen is not weak. He''s nearly promoted to semi saint. "


    "Well, it''s almost time to face the door, but I''ve been suppressing myself. If you don''t come today, I''m going to attack the holy realm in seclusion. Moreover, I''ve been saving up for several years. I''m going to close the door, cross the half saint, and advance to the holy realm at one stroke!" Chen Dong''s eyes twinkled with confidence.


    "It''s so courageous. Brother Chen''s real strength is surging. It''s much higher than the ordinary state of entering a room. It''s very hopeful to enter the realm of sainthood." Luo Tian nodded and exclaimed, "there are many examples like this. If you have abundant savings, you can cross the semi holy realm and enter the holy realm directly. Otherwise, it will be very difficult. If you fail, you will not even be half holy.


    Although he was a master at the later stage of entering the holy land, he could not help him. After all, Chen Dong has great potential. It is not a good thing to help him break through. He may stop here. After all, he is promoted by external forces. His foundation is unstable, and his realm is likely to decline. Just like Ximen lie, he is promoted by his own strength. Under his real power, he may decline, let alone borrow Help external force promotion, so in general, no one is willing to use external force to promote.


    On the west end of the month, the night was dim. Luo Tian and Chen Dong drank the last mouthful of wine in the bottle, and then arranged Luotian in a good guest room under the arrangement of Zhao Dharma protector.


    In the manor, the place where the jade faced fox is closed is a very hidden place, surrounded by organs. Moreover, Zhao and Li protect the jade faced fox together to ensure that the jade faced fox is not disturbed by anyone. At the moment, Zhao and that Li protector are not sleeping. They are talking about things together.


    In the not too bright light, Zhao and Li sat opposite each other, worried.


    "Younger martial sister, what should I do now? Xiaoyu is in seclusion, but Luotian is here at this time. If he came two days earlier, we would not let her shut down. Xiaoyu has feelings for Luotian. You and I all know that. Moreover, Xiaoyu''s closure this time is very important. I don''t know whether she has feelings for Luotian after she leaves the pass. In fact, I really hope they can go together. " Li HUFA said with a sigh.


    "What can I do? Xiaoyu was sad for a long time when she came back from Dongchang last time. However, Luotian has not come. Now Tianquan is covetous and shadow organization is under great pressure. Xiaoyu has to do this. If she does not practice instant killing, it will be difficult to compete with Tianquan in the future. " Zhao said with a bitter smile.


    "But you have to know that once Xiaoyu has completed the instant killing technique, she will become a killing machine without emotion. The great skill of instant killing stresses on being heartless and heartless, forgetting everything. She has to kill in her heart and becomes cold and heartless. Xiaoyu''s life is over!" Li HUFA said worried.Zhao HUFA Ning Sheng nodded: "I don''t know that. Xiaoyu has a feeling in her heart, but this feeling makes her see no hope. Therefore, we closed the door. Before we closed the door, we two tried to persuade each other, but you don''t understand Xiaoyu''s character. Of course, if you practice instant killing in Dacheng, it''s said that she will return to nature, and then Xiaoyu may..."


    Li HUFA chuckled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s so difficult. Now Xiaoyu''s instant killing skill has just begun to practice. When she reaches Dacheng, she doesn''t know when and when she arrives. Moreover, it''s a good time for her youth. In a few decades, even if Dacheng does, everything will be too late."


    "Well, it''s up to her. I hope Luo Tian doesn''t know about this. Otherwise, he will rush in and stop Xiaoyu from practicing instant killing." Zhao said with a sigh, while Li nodded and left Zhao''s residence.


    The night was deep, and the moon was hiding in the clouds and Luotian''s residence. He didn''t sleep. He was practicing his five bird skill silently. The shadow on his head was solid and the tiger roared and the dragon was flying. It was very strange and spectacular. His eyes were very clear and clear, and he was completely out of the world.


    "I don''t know when the five birds'' virtual shadow can have the same attack power as its own body, but now it has the strength of the initial stage of entering the holy land. It has little effect on attacking, but it also consumes real power. It''s just a chicken rib. I really don''t know what the old man thought at that time."


    Luo Tian accepted the merit and shook his head with a wry smile. In the later period when he had not been promoted to the saints, the five birds could only be illusory, not solid or aggressive. Now he has attack power, but the real power consumed is huge, which makes him laugh bitterly. But maybe with the promotion of his strength, there will be changes in the future, although the consumption of real power is much more in the war There is still some help. If you practice again, you can''t do it. If you can''t, you can''t use five birds to supplement your own strength.


    Because Luo Tian knows that although the attack power of the five birds virtual shadow is not very strong, if he really wants to turn it into a powerful real power energy, he can definitely break through his realm again and enter the middle level of the later period of entering the Holy Spirit.


    Thinking in his heart, Luo Tian got up and pushed open the window. The night wind blew, and a fresh breath came to him, which made him feel fresh and refreshing. The green trees outside the window were shadowed by the moon, which seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze. Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the small fox''s seclusion. There was a trace of guilt in his eyes. The pressure on the woman''s shoulder was great, and he had the responsibility to help her.


    "Tianquan Hum A cold light flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes.


    At the moment, in a secret room in the deep part of the manor, a woman in white sat there, her eyes were cold and indifferent, and she seemed to have no feelings. In front of her, there was a long sword with a slender body, flashing cold light, giving people a cold killing intention.


    The woman is a jade faced fox. She has been closed for two days, but her mood is still not calm down. As soon as she closes her eyes, the figure of a man will appear in her mind, unable to drive away or go away.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. I''ll never be able to practice instant killing. Tianquan is even more heartless. I''ll kill my wife and my son, and I''ll give up any human feelings. Then I''ll just break my love. Is it so difficult?"


    Jade face fox, that cold eyes, there is a trace of tenderness and unwilling.


    "Men, men in this world don''t have a good thing, and he is no exception. Why do you think about him again? At present, fighting against Tianquan is the most important thing. Break the love, break the love, break the love..."


    The jade faced Fox''s eyes turned cold again. With a move, the sword in front of her eyes came to her hand. A cold light flashed over her. A wisp of green silk on her head was cut off by her and fell to the ground. Then Zhenli was shocked. The sword was shattered to pieces by her life.


    "From now on, Huijian has no self, no heart, no love, no heart! All the past will be cut off! " Jade faced Fox''s eyes were cold and fearless, and her eyes were clear and bright, and there was no foreign object any more. Then from a rectangular box around her, she took out a sword that seemed sharper. The cold light flowed like autumn water. The body of the sword reflected her indifferent eyes, which seemed to be cold to the bones and soul.


    There are three small raised characters on the handle of the sword, "killing life sword!" It''s chilly.


    "Forget your feelings, forget yourself, and kill all the evils in the world."


    The jade faced fox grew up and struck with a sword. Its momentum was intense, its breath was extremely cold, and its true force surged. The temperature of the whole secret room seemed to drop a lot. A figure appeared and disappeared, and the sword of killing animals began to appear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    In the early morning, Luo Tian got up and came to the yard alone, breathing the fresh air here. He walked in the manor. The manor was very large, with rockeries and pavilions everywhere. It is said that this manor was bought by a retired official before, but later, he did not know how to get into the hands of jade faced fox For the shadow''s secret base.


    In the manor, there are indeed many hidden killers, worthy of being the shadow secret base, with strict defense. Wherever Luotian goes, there will be that kind of obscure breath.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. I''m the guest of little fox. You should do your duty and don''t care about me." Luotian smile, light said, the voice is not big, but it is the silent power, very clear to those people''s ears, immediately those breath disappeared, no longer follow Luotian.


    "Little brother, get up so early."


    When Luo Tian unconsciously walks around the little fox''s house, a voice comes from behind. Luo Tian knows who it is without looking back. It''s Zhao HUFA, who is about 40 years old. She is dressed in blue and has a quiet face. Looking at Luotian, she has a bitter smile in her eyes.


    "Well, isn''t sister Zhao up? The air here is so good. " Luo Tian turned back and said with a faint smile.


    Zhao HUFA laughed, then took a look at the residence of the jade faced Fox and said with a smile, "you''re looking for Xiaoyu. She''s closed now and doesn''t live here."


    Luo Tian nodded, but his face was a little confused: "I know that little fox is in the early stage of entering the holy land. It seems that she has not reached the peak. Is she sure that she will impact the middle stage of the event?"


    "This Sometimes we can''t measure it with common sense. Even if we don''t reach the peak, we may impact the medium-term state. " Zhao said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Is that so?" Luo Tian is stunned. The so-called water overflows. The state of martial arts is the same. Only when he reaches the peak, can he have a chance to cross the next level. Although the little fox has entered the road by killing, it is impossible to violate this common sense. Moreover, the Zhao protector''s eyes are somewhat evasive, which makes Luo Tian''s heart move.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, little brother, this is not the right time for you to come. I don''t know when Xiaoyu will be able to leave the pass." Zhao HUFA took a look at the direction of the jade faced Fox''s seclusion and sighed in his heart.


    "Sister Zhao, tell me the truth, Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see me, so she takes the seclusion as an excuse. With her present strength, she can''t impact into the realm of sainthood. Whether it''s killing or fighting, the truth is the same. Although I''m younger, I''m more confident in the realm of martial arts than sister Zhao. Please tell me the truth, What is the reason? "


    "Little brother, Xiaoyu is really closed. She didn''t mean to avoid you. She closed up two days before you came here. They all know about this Li HUFA and Chen Dong." Zhao HUFA hastily explained that she knew that the reason just now was far fetched. She could not fill the young man in front of her. After all, the strength of this man was as deep as the sea, and he could not see through it. He was much higher than her.


    "Well, since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask her myself!" Luo Tian''s face became cold. He felt that this woman must have something to hide from himself.


    Luo Tian finished, turned and went straight to the Yumian Fox''s seclusion. Last night, Luotian swept the jade face Fox''s place with divine sense. In the shadow organization, only her strength was powerful, which could not be concealed from her.


    "Little brother, there are many mechanisms. You can''t get in. Xiaoyu is really closed." Zhao Dharma protector was in a hurry. Seeing Luo Tian''s figure flash, he was 30 meters away. He couldn''t help shouting and quickly followed him up.


    "Hum, I can''t find any mechanism. I want to see her. No one can stop me!" Luo Tianleng drank, and a violent breath came out of his body. The leaves around him were flying and the stones were rolling underground. His eyes were sharp and terrible. Some killers in the dark opened their mouths one by one, just like the fish thrown on the shore. He was suffocated. Before he got close to Zhao, he was pushed back by the breath.


    "Kill!"


    In the dark place, I don''t know who gave out a fierce drink. Suddenly, countless killers came and attacked Luotian. They were mixed with many powerful crossbows. The killer was worthy of being a killer. His attack power was very strong. Knowing that the other side was powerful, he was still fierce and fearless. His eyes were extremely cold.


    "Roar..." Luo Tian was angry and swept over, forming a circle of true force around his body, spreading around like a ripple.


    "Bang bang bang, ah." All of a sudden, those powerful crossbows and killers were overturned one by one by this powerful force.


    "Stop, little brother, that''s enough!" Zhao Dharma protector was stunned by Luotian''s strength. According to her, his strength should be equal to that of jade faced fox. At most, she is better than her first line. Now Luotian shows her strength, which makes her feel that the power of destroying the heaven and the earth is strong, too strong. It is definitely the strength of the middle or later period of entering the holy land. Let alone those killers, even her Dharma protector is not enough Look, it''s too strong.


    "Don''t force me to come up again. Don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Tian coldly glances at the crowd. Of course, he didn''t kill them, but just shook them away. If they did, these people would not want to live under his attack, including the Zhao protector. After all, she is only the peak of the half saint, and half of her feet have stepped into the early stage of the saint."God, please stop!" At this time, when he heard the news, Chen Dong quickly came to the scene, along with Li HUFA and several disciples, including the dark incense and night that Chen Dong saved from the hands of Tianquan last time.


    "Why, Chen Dong, do you want to stop me?" Luo Tian coldly sweeps through the crowd, and finally falls on Chen Dong''s face. What kind of look is this? It is incomparably indifferent and shocks people''s soul. Chen Dong can''t help but fight a cold war and smile bitterly: "brother Tian, of course I don''t mean that, but I don''t know why you are angry. Miss Yu is in the closed door. It''s inconvenient to disturb her. If you want to see her, you have to wait for her to leave the pass ¡£¡±


    "I know the strength of little fox. She hasn''t reached the peak yet. Where do you need to rush through? What are you hiding from me or what''s wrong with Fox?" Luo Tian''s momentum is amazing, and he doesn''t take his breath away. There is no one who can come up to him ten meters around him. The powerful fluctuation of real power is that ordinary disciples who enter the room rashly will be hanged.


    At the moment, Zhao and Li looked at each other and laughed bitterly: "little brother, take your momentum. We will tell you the truth." Then she waved her hand, and all of a sudden those disciples looked at Luo Tian in awe and went back.


    Those people fell into a rut, and Luo Tian also took back his momentum and became calm. There were only two Dharma protectors and Chen Dong left on the scene. Zhao took a look at Chen Dong and hesitated a little. After all, Chen Dong came to shadow for a short time. She didn''t want Chen Dong to know some secrets. Otherwise, Chen Dong would have told Luo Tian last night.


    "Well, I have something else to talk about first." Chen Dong left here wisely. Luo Tian didn''t stop him. He knew that the two Dharma protectors must have something important to say to himself.


    "Brother Luo, Xiaoyu is not really in the impact realm, but we have not deceived you. She is really in seclusion, because she is practicing instant killing skills!" Zhao HUFA said with a bitter smile at the moment.


    "Instant killing skill?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s an instant killing technique. Only the masters of all ages can practice it. We are not qualified. Moreover, once we practice this kind of instant killing skill, we can''t stop in the middle. Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost. Our mood can''t change. We must forget ourselves, love and everything." At this time, Li''s voice of awe at the Dharma was slightly in awe.


    "Forget your feelings, forget yourself?" Luo Tian seemed to understand something, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Little brother, your Kung Fu is very high, which is beyond my imagination. However, as Xiaoyu''s Dharma protector, I have to say a few words to you. Xiaoyu has never been attracted to any man. You are the only one, but you have broken her heart. Last time she came back from Dongchang, she was locked in her room and didn''t go out for three days and three nights Besides, she has a lot of pressure on her shoulders. The power of Tianquan is much stronger than that of shadow. She has been relying on her to keep the whole organization alive. I thought you would come to visit her soon, but I didn''t expect that it would take so long... "


    Zhao HUFA is not afraid to offend Luotian. His tone is a little agitated and full of accusations. Luo Tian feels guilty and speechless. He still murmurs about the little fox''s feelings for himself.


    "The instant killing method is also known as the great skill of killing life. You must break your feelings before you can practice. Since Xiaoyu goes in to practice, it means that she has put down everything. Little brother, your fate is over. Please don''t disturb her practice." Li HUFA also said lightly.


    "Cut off love..." Luo Tian said to himself. Suddenly, he thought of the appearance of the woman she had seen for the first time. Beside the deep-water pool, her black hair was like a waterfall, her skin was like jade, and her thread was exquisite and graceful. At that time, she could see her mind and make a sound. She found out that she was chasing after her sword


    However, when the fox kills a woman, it is like killing a woman.


    She took off her clothes like a little witch and gave her a bird cage. However, she was ashamed to gnash her teeth. She thought she would not come in a friendly match with Ma Yi. It turned out that she was in a contest with Tianquan. However, she arrived in time to help herself solve the problem. Later, she openly started to attack Shangguan Feiyan and hijacked Pei Rong Scolded, and left angrily.


    All this seems to be hate less love more, look at her body, do not chase after themselves, is to regard themselves as her man, but


    Luo Tian''s heart was suddenly blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    When a woman is in love with a man, she doesn''t have to walk in the park and be romantic. Sometimes it''s just an idea. For a moment, a woman''s mind is uncertain. There are differences between people. The feelings of a saint killer are even more elusive. Just like the jade faced Fox, Luo Tian thought that she would not pursue herself and decided to follow her own His own woman, but he did not think that the fox''s feelings for himself were so deep that he felt relaxed and heavy.


    "Sister Zhao, brother Li, please tell her that I always treat my own women equally, and I will fight for any one of them. I know that I have been busy these days. I do have a lot of things on hand, and there is no delay. The shadow is my business. If you need me, please call me at any time Telephone. "


    Finally, Luo Tian said solemnly. He took a look at the direction of small fox''s seclusion, and sighed gently. He said, "well, so I want to explain this to Xiaoyu after she leaves the pass. I believe she will understand." Li HUFA said thoughtfully.


    "Look at it. Xiaoyu is practicing the technique of instant killing, so that she can forget her feelings and deceive me. At this time, she will tell her about this Some difficulties, if it was better a few days ago! " Zhao HUFA said with a bitter smile. After all, the master of jade face fox has broken her love. Will she agree to the following requirements? So the two Dharma protectors have no bottom in their hearts.


    "I will try my best, and I will try my best to get her to agree!" Li HUFA said firmly. Seeing Zhao, he felt excited and nodded with some embarrassment.


    Time goes back, and last night, the Wangs in Ninghai have been in a bit of a mess since Luo Tian asked Wu Qiang to call Wang Tianzhong in the name of defense. Wang Tianhe and his women are dealing with some of the family''s industries. After all, 30 billion is an astronomical number. Although the Wangs are more powerful than the Xie''s, they have to make it to 30 billion They vomited blood. Even so, they didn''t get together so much money.


    Wang Tianzhong sold several pieces of land in his hand and sold them for tens of billions. He sold 80% of the real estate of the Wang family and put together several billion more. However, this is still not enough. There is still a gap of nearly 10 billion yuan. It is really impossible to put together.


    "Well, President Li, do me a favor. I can only borrow 5 billion yuan. In the name of Wang Tianzhong, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for you. Of course, I know the rules. Then I''ll give you one percent as the hard work fee..." You know, if you take one percent of five billion dollars, it''s 50 million.


    Wang Tianzhong of the Wang family, with a melancholy positive color but pretending to be relaxed on the phone, has made his whole person haggard a lot these days in order to collect money.


    "Well Wang Shao, this It''s not that I don''t help. It''s just that the amount is too large. And don''t hide it from me, Wang Shao. Now the Wangs have heard that they are selling a lot of real estate. What do you want to mortgage... " On the phone, a somewhat oily middle-aged man said with some embarrassment.


    "Who told you that our Wangs are selling real estate, President Li. I think you have misunderstood us. We are just working capital to build a bigger business group." Wang Tianzhong listened to this president Li''s words, and his heart could not help moving, but a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, but he said quietly.


    "Maybe we can''t build a business group without a lot of money, but I don''t want to start a business group for a long time." The middle-aged man on the phone gave an embarrassed smile and asked tentatively. Then, without waiting for Wang Tianzhong to speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t usually make less profit, but now it''s this attitude, asshole! " Wang tianzhongqi suddenly dropped the mobile phone on the ground, smashed and fragmented, just like his heart, all of a sudden broken.


    "Well, God, don''t be angry. Pay attention to your health. At least you''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s impossible for the bank to know about the family''s affairs, but they do. This shows that there must be someone in the family who has disclosed the story of the old man. We are raising money everywhere, so the bank doesn''t dare to lend it to us!" Wang Tianzhong''s woman, this graceful young woman, also lost her former style and became a little heavy hearted, but still comforted her man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Hum, who else can it be? It must be Ma Yi''s son of a bitch. Since I brought him back from Dongchang and trained him, he has been holding a grudge. He has become a Yin Feng Yang Wei, a son of a bitch, eating inside and outside. When our royal family gets through this difficulty, we will deal with him later."


    Wang Tianzhong gritted his teeth and said that the refined man also lost his cool and cold eyes. Since he began to become a seller, Wang Tianzhong found that his old relationships were not working well. They were the result of Ma Yi''s bad deeds behind his back. Originally, he thought that it would not be a problem for him to borrow tens of billions of billions by relying on his own relationship, but now everyone is avoiding it He didn''t answer the phone, and only a few of his best friends agreed to lend him some of them. However, they were only conservative loans. They were just a drop in the bucket. They didn''t play a big role at all. All of this was due to Ma Yi''s secret act.


    "Ma Yi is a narrow-minded man with great ambition. Now we must stabilize him. Next, we must get rid of him. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later..." Wang Tianzhong''s woman, the beautiful young woman, brought a glass of water to Wang Tianzhong. She said faintly, but there was a trace of murder in her eyes. They all said that the most poisonous woman''s heart was. This woman could help Wang Tianzhong deal with some important matters in the Wang family, but she also had some means.


    "Well, this is of course. I''ll talk about it in a few days. Now it''s mainly about raising money. I hope the old man won''t suffer there. As long as he leaves the guard, everything will be fine..." Wang Tianzhong took the water from the woman, took a sip, looked at his woman nodded and said.


    "In the sky, I still have some jewelry on my hand, which should be worth several million yuan. Otherwise, I will..." The woman thought for a moment and said.


    "No, no, these things belong to you. Wang Tianzhong has not been reduced to the point where she needs her own woman to sell her jewelry. I''ll think of a way to do it again..." Wang Tianzhong stopped the woman, said haughtily, but the helplessness in his eyes can be seen by anyone. He has reached the end of his tether. The difference is too large to solve the urgent problem.


    "Ask the capital for help. The Hu family should have money..." Then the woman suggested.


    Wang Tianzhong laughed bitterly and shook his head: "do you think I didn''t call? However, they said that they had no money and could not take out a million extra money. Let us find a way by ourselves. After all, this is a new tree, and the relationship is not strong. How would they like to let them take out so much money at once? "


    But what Wang Tianzhong doesn''t know is that Hu Bingkun does not have money. He is still in a hurry. He goes out more than 20 billion yuan from his family. Although he has not fundamentally moved his muscles and bones, it is enough for them. Where will he use money to help the newly attached Wang family.


    "What now?" Wang Tianzhong''s woman also has no way, and his man two people look at each other, Jun appears a trace of helpless look.


    At this time, Wang Tianzhong suddenly received a call.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there anything new in the Xie family? " Wang Tianzhong asked faintly, calling him was a confidant who sent someone into the Xie family. Although he could not enter the core circle of the Xie family, he could still find out what happened to the Xie family.


    "Dashao, my subordinates have found a very strange phenomenon. Recently, the Xie family seems to have taken back the real estate sold a few days ago. It seems that there is still a conflict with people. Finally, Mr. Li of the Xie family made a move, and then the matter is over. The property is still in business, and it is confirmed that it is still the people of the Xie family. His subordinates see that Xie Tianhe of the Xie family still shows his face The smile is quite different from that of the last few days... "


    "Repossessed real estate? What''s going on? Where did Xie''s 30 billion come from? " Wang Tianzhong stood up all of a sudden, with a look of doubt on his face. He still knows that the Xie family and their Wang family take the same amount of money, which is 30 billion yuan. If you know that the Xie family is not as powerful as their Wang family, how can they take back the real estate?


    "This My subordinates don''t know, but Wang Shao, I saw that Luotian in Dongchang appeared in Xie''s family that day, and Xie''s family received him very ceremoniously and covered with red carpet. Is it related to this person It was analyzed over the phone.


    "Luotian? You mean that Luotian in Dongchang just opened a big hotel? He has so much money? " Wang Tianzhong was stunned. Last time Ma Yi failed, he was disheartened. He was defeated by this Luotian. His power in Dongchang seems not small, and there are many good hands under him. However, Wang Tianzhong only knows the information. He didn''t expect that Luotian would have such a large capacity and money.


    "It''s him, big and young. He has a great influence in Dongchang. It seems that it''s not simple. Otherwise, Ma Yi''s official family would not be defeated by him and he still owes a lot of debts. But he is only powerful in Dongchang. He has not heard of other forces. Is it really him? Anyway, the Xie family''s reception standard is high enough. Even if the governor of a province comes, they won''t be so grand... " This person helps Wang Tianzhong to analyze, after all, he is only the personnel outside the Xie family, and the specific situation is not clear.


    "Well, I know about it. Is there anything else?" Wang Tianzhong suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked lightly.


    "Well, big and little, not for the time being. I''ll report to big and small in time if there''s any situation..." The other side said respectfully.Wang Tian nodded: "you''ve done a good job in this matter. You''ve been working hard recently. Tell the financial department to ask them to withdraw 100000 yuan for your hard work. Let''s continue to work hard!"


    "Yes, thank you very much. I will work harder!" The other party is very happy to say, and then Wang Tianzhong directly hung up the phone.


    "About the Xie family?" Seeing Wang Tianzhong''s suspicious and contemplative appearance, the woman asked softly.


    Wang Tian nodded his head, but he smoked a cigarette and vomited a puff of smoke. Then he said, "yes, the Xie family actually took back the real estate. What do they take to pay the ransom of 30 billion yuan? It seems to have something to do with Luotian in Dongchang. It is said that this man appeared in the Xie family, and the reception standard of the Xie family was very high. Then Xie Tianhe, an old fox, had a smile on his face and was full of spring breeze... "


    "Yes? It seems that Luo Tian is not simple. Is it the Xie family that he helped? Although he has some strength, it seems that he is only in Dongchang. He has a good relationship with that girl of Xie''s family, so help should be done, but he has such great energy? 30 billion is not a small amount. It is said that this person only owns one hotel, and the annual income is only 100 million yuan! The sky Wang Tianzhong''s woman is quite complicated. She knows Luo Tian clearly, but she doesn''t know his real identity.


    "Anyway, it seems that Xie''s family doesn''t worry about money. Luotian may not be simple. It seems that Ma Yi was defeated by him. In this way, I ask Yan Yu to check this person. After all, it involves the old man''s affairs. She has to find out how much energy there is in Luotian at all costs. If there is a universal energy, Wang In the sky, even if we kneel down and beg him, we will save the old man''s life Wang Tianzhong finally gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, Yan Yuxin is also a woman. Maybe it''s more convenient to do it..." Wang Tianzhong''s woman''s words are somewhat evasive, Wang Tianzhong seems to know what his woman thinks. His face is slightly red, but he also nods. Then he picks up his mobile phone and makes a call to Zhang Yanyu, who is on standby at any time in Dongchang.


    Now for the Wangs, expansion is not important, Dongchang is not important to them, the important thing is to save the old man, everything later.


    Time goes back, and now in Dongchang, Luotian has left for such a long time, and nothing important has happened. Peirong is in charge of the Tianhong building behind the hotel. He is very busy. According to Luotian''s instructions, the whole building has been transformed into a water drop. A huge swimming pool is designed in front of the building. The exterior decoration of the building is magnificent and colorful Flag fluttering, ready to open at any time.


    Pei Rong, dressed in purple, looks noble and generous, but she is not losing her style. She is taking people to do the final preparation. She is ready to officially open the business as soon as Luotian comes back.


    Pei Rong is busy, and the Xuanwu goods in the hotel are also busy. He and the white tiger and the rosefinch welcome a slow guest. This is a woman with a black low breast one-piece dress and a gold belt around her waist. She is sexy and dignified, amorous and charming. She is plump, mature and beautiful. Her smooth and ruddy lips are bright and crystal. You can''t help it Living just want to peck on, walk up the road, amorous feelings swaying, shaking the heart of Xuanwu jump.


    The goods are staring at people without turning their eyes away from the heat in their eyes, but also with a smile, because the day began to be a little cold, the goods are not naked all day long, but wearing a cowboy jacket, open arms, showing the ancient copper strong skin, and the long leather shawl, full of wild eyes, people look at awe ¡£


    However, the white tiger on one side is very serious. However, his eyes are shining, but the rosefinch is here. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, the white tiger and Xuanwu have a virtue, and they are a master without any cover up.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Shao Yuancong of Tianrong Hotel is very skillful and doesn''t care about clothes. Today, it''s true that Shao Yuancong looks at other people''s guests like you and doesn''t scare them away. Do you want to stop me like this? I''m a weak woman with no chicken in my hand? "


    The woman is graceful and graceful. She comes forward with her red lips and peach blossom eyes. She looks at Xuanwu with a smile. She looks at the white tiger and the rosefinch. Her voice is elegant and generous, and her breath is like blue. At first, she is also a woman who has seen a big scene. Facing the fierce eyes of Xuanwu and white tiger and the indifference of Zhuque, she seems to have the same look and is joking A character.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Hey, I never do anything to a woman, especially a beautiful woman. But you can''t be sure. You''ve come to the hotel for the second time. You don''t stay or spend money. It should be looking for someone. I''ve noticed that if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have been in love with me all the time, so that I could get close to me. In fact, I''m a good talker I want you to say, like me, invite me to a meal, see a movie or something, I may really promise you, to tell you the truth, you look good, barely into my eyes, how, say, don''t hold in mind, youth is limited, life is limited, while young, do not be crazy a little late... "


    Xuanwu grinned and threw a hair. His eyes were hot. He looked down at other people''s chest. He said solemnly. The white tiger''s heart turned white. This guy is good at Kung Fu, and his mouth is not good enough. When he sees a woman, he does his best. But he knows that Xuanwu stopped this woman for a reason, because they have already found out, The woman named Zhang Yanyu came from the Wang family, so Xuanwu didn''t want to let her go.


    Indecency contains deep meaning.


    The woman is Zhang Yanyu, Yanyu, Yanyu. This woman is worthy of the name. Her face is like jade. She is full of maturity and gorgeous in charm. However, she is not out of modesty. It is a contradictory complex. It is perfectly displayed on her body. Her body is tall and plump, her muscles are white and moist. Her long wavy hair is more mature and her ears are more mature Two jade earrings add a lot to her.


    Of course, what attracted Xuanwu''s attention was the low breast, which had no flaws at all. It was simply a masterpiece of God. If it wasn''t for knowing the origin of this woman, Xuanwu really wanted to use "attack tactics" to take this woman down. He was good at women''s Classics, but he could not only talk about soldiers on paper, but also be stronger in actual combat.


    However, Xuanwu underestimated Zhang Yanyu. She didn''t get angry by Xuanwu''s Rogue words. She just frowned slightly, and then she gave a smile. She moved forward with her graceful figure, which made people angry. When she came to Xuanwu, she held up Xuanwu''s chin: "little brother, I don''t like it Happy brother and sister love, you don''t want to be amorous, OK? Who stipulates that you must consume when you come here. It''s not good for you to stop your sister and spread out the influence? Shao Yuancong, a great master, even openly molested the female guests who came to the hotel. It''s not good to hear that... "


    said, the white fingers of the onion, the fingernail of the purple nail polish gently moved in front of the basalt chest. It seemed to be provocative, but the words were rejected. The desire to refuse to welcome it was really overwhelming.


    If it is an ordinary woman, she will be embarrassed and angry if she looks at her eyes and the hooligan. She even takes the initiative to fight back and is very skillful, which makes Xuanwu a little unprepared. This woman master also has a lack of skills. After all, in this kind of occasion, he can''t be a beast. He really pushes this woman down That move is not easy to use, and can''t fight, such a delicate woman, he really can''t start.


    Xuanwu grinned, trying to reach out and usurp a woman''s finger, and even shamelessly pulled her into his arms. However, Zhang Yanyu''s fingers were cleverly moved away, stepped back, and looked at Xuanwu''s blue waves. With a slightly alert smile, Xuanwu really wanted to rush up to catch a jade girl again. But after thinking about it, he thought that Xuanwu was dissolute, but he was not obscene, which was against the law His principles.


    "Well, he looks young. In fact, he''s not too young. He''s nearly 40 years old. He''s no younger than you. If you want to, you can make do with it..." At this time, the white tiger began to speak. The leopard''s head was encircled and the tiger''s spirit was rushing. Although it was also grinning, the fierce breath seemed to be more obscene in the eyes.


    You are welcome to come back to the hotel. If you don''t feel comfortable, please don''t let us interrupt The rosefinch glared at Xuanwu and white tiger. The two guys saw the virtue of beauty. Although they knew that the woman in front of her was not simple, she would not speak well? Always show such a rogue appearance, let her angry, especially white tiger, also follow Xuanwu mischievous, so cold to this Zhang Yanyu under the order!


    Zhang Yanyu took a look at the rosefinch. She had heard of this cold and gorgeous woman, who was called Dao Nu before. Wang Tianzhong once saved her life. However, it is obvious that she is now standing on the side of Tianrong Hotel, and she can deal with men. However, for Zhuque, a cold woman, Zhang Yanyu has no way to make, so she doesn''t mind With a smile and a glance at Xuanwu, she turns around and walks on the black lace up high-heeled sandals and leaves the hotel gently. Finally, she gets on a small red sports car and leaves here.


    "Hello, Ziyan, how can you let her go? Don''t you know it''s from the Wang family?" Xuanwu was dissatisfied and approached the rosefinch.


    "Well, so what? You haven''t found any evidence against the hotel. You really want to leave her for the night. Can you two have some success after meeting a woman? Don''t look like you can''t walk without seeing it. It''s a shame! "Zhuque scolded Xuanwu and Baihu, but Baiya was happy and didn''t speak. Xuanwu took a look at Zhuque and looked at the White Tiger: "Alas, it''s uncomfortable to have a woman in charge of it. However, sister, I don''t belong to you. It''s impossible to leave her overnight. But I will interrogate her all night and let her come from the facts. You know, I have many ways to interrogate women, but white tiger has not been with you Did you say that? It''s for the hotel, but you''ve broken my plan. It can''t be like this in the future. Men do things, and women''s best not to interrupt! "


    "You Hum The rosefinch glared at Xuanwu. Although the woman''s temper changed a lot after following the white tiger, it was inevitable to quarrel with Xuanwu. The guy''s mouth was too short, and there were many ways to interrogate women. The bastard was too evil.


    "Well, all right. What Ziyan said is that when you see women in the future, we will have some backbone. Don''t scare people away like a wolf who is not full. Pay attention to your image." White tiger smiles and helps the rosefinch to speak. Hearing Xuanwu''s white eyes, "this guy now has a rosefinch, but he is full, and has become serious. He used to be like himself. He has bad water. He has no less experience about women than himself. Of course Part of it is because of my own influence... "


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back and see sister Rong." Xuanwu shook his hair and refused to take care of the couple.


    "Elder brother, I checked just now. Luotian doesn''t seem to be in the hotel. He hasn''t come back from Huaxi yet..."


    Zhang Yanyu, sitting in her sports car and making phone calls while driving, recovered her solemn and dignified appearance. The elder brother she mentioned was Wang Tianzhong.


    "I don''t think so. According to the news, he left Xie''s family for a long time, didn''t he go back to Dongchang hotel?" Wang Tianzhong on the phone had some doubts, and then said, "Yan Yu, let go of Dongchang. The main task at present is to find out what Luotian came from. Maybe his father''s business will fall on this person. Remember, we must try our best to inquire. After all, we can''t delay father''s affairs. If we really want to pay a price..."


    Zhang Yanyu couldn''t help but smile: "brother, don''t say it. I understand that I will try my best. Although I am the adoptive daughter of my father, there is no difference between me and my father in my heart. This time I come back from abroad to save my father. If this person has real energy, I would rather pay any price..."


    "Cough, Yan Yu, it''s hard. I know it''s hard for you. As long as I try my best, I don''t want to hurt you." Wang Tianzhong said in some embarrassment on the phone, as if some contradictions.


    "It''s not hard. Tianrong Hotel is more complicated than we thought. Shao Yuancong looks shameless, but he is very scheming. There is also the guy named platinum tiger who is not easy to offend, and Dao nu. It can be seen that his elder brother Luotian is more difficult to deal with..." Zhang Yanyu some dignified said, beautiful eyes gaze, in the heart some have no bottom.


    "Don''t worry about the Dao girl. I saved her before, but she has lost her memory. Now we have our own way. If she really remembers the past, she can help us better. Of course, we can''t rely on her completely. Do you understand?" When it comes to Dao Nu, Wang Tianzhong is also angry. She not only recovers her memory, but also helps Tianrong Hotel deal with his Wang family. What''s more, she takes away all the money invested in her last time, which makes him angry. But now is not the time to offend this woman. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Well, I know, big brother." Zhang Yanyu finished, then hung up the phone and whispered to herself, "what kind of character is this Luo Tian? Is it really so difficult to deal with? I can''t, just I don''t believe he can resist the attack of a beautiful woman


    "Achoo..."


    Luotian''s car has entered the toll station in Dongchang, but he sneezes inexplicably.


    "Who is thinking of me, sister Rong? Or flying swallow? It can''t be LANYA, the beauty of amorous feelings. " Luo Tian grinned and said to himself that all the way out of Huaxi jade faced fox manor, Luotian was a little depressed. To tell the truth, luotian had never been so lost because of a woman. This time, it was because of the jade faced fox that he felt that he had lost a precious thing. He was depressed until he was close to Dongchang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Listen, sister Xiaohan, it''s very simple to cut your throat when you kill someone. First of all, the knife should be flat, so that you can stab in from the throat socket close to the person''s throat. Before you put down the knife, you should first look at the length of the knife, and then determine the depth of the knife. If the direction is deviated or the knife is too strong, it will pierce the larynx, and blood will come out from the mouth and nose. That''s the most taboo skill of flying knives What''s taboo, in addition, it''s better to finish with one knife, and don''t move the second one easily... "


    Dongchang South Street Jiahe high-grade villa area, which is the current local office of longhun. Long Xiaoyun, a girl with a sharp blade, was playing in front of Wang Xiaohan. She taught her the unique skills of killing people with a strong tone. Wang Xiaohan got goose bumps and her face changed. She didn''t expect the girl to be so evil, so she quickly put her hands around: "OK, OK, Xiao Yun You''re too scared to learn from me


    "Cluck cluck, what''s terrible about this? If you meet an enemy, you''ll kill, kill, kill!" Long Xiaoyun in the hands of the sharp blade in the hands of flying, gloomy looking at Wang Xiaohan said.


    "All right, all right, Xiao Yun, don''t scare her. Look at Xiaohan." Lan Ya, who is playing computer at the same time, looks up and says with a smile that she has come back from the outside. Liu Chuang comes back with her. However, the boy goes to the Xuanwu nightclub as soon as he comes back. He is comfortable in the nightclub. Moreover, Xuanwu elder brother is going to introduce beautiful women to him, unlike here Any woman can bully him, but he can''t fight back, because he knows that these women seem to have a good relationship with the boss, and he doesn''t dare to take advantage of him.


    "Well, my Acting Deputy Director will be afraid of her? Cut, but I don''t want to see this girl go crazy. She''s killing with a blade. It''s true. " Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming. Last time Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan went to the capital and asked her to be in charge here. The girl took chicken feather as an arrow and instructed long Xiaoyun to do this and that, and also to learn her flying knife skills. Long Xiaoyun told her the theory of killing people, how to seal the throat with a knife, which made Wang Xiaohan scared.


    In fact, long Xiaoyun was ruthless and learned the essence of life-threatening doctor''s knife technique. However, this girl has never killed anyone. The most cruel time, that is, the fight against shangguanye, drenched him with blood.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came down from the downstairs. She was still in a white casual dress. Her coat was open, and her tight waistcoat of the same color was exposed. She was free and easy, casual and capable. At the moment, the girl was cold and cold with a box in her hand, and she went out.


    "Hello, swallow, where are you going? Why did you just come back to leave?" In the hall downstairs, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun are stunned when they see Shangguan Feiyan coming down. Wang Xiaohan comes over and asks about it.


    "Go back to Beijing, leave here, never come back." Shangguan Feiyan said with a cold face and a trace of anger in her eyes. It has been three days since she came back from Xie''s home in West China. Unexpectedly, the guy still hasn''t come back. Does that girl have such a great attraction to her? She warned him that she would go to the capital city and never come back if he didn''t come for three days. She had to do what she said. Up to now, three days has been more than an hour, so Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Swallow, have you quarreled with the boss? Since you came back, I found that you are not happy. What can I do for you? Don''t make trouble. " Lan Ya also came over at this time, sincerely advised.


    "Yes, swallow, as soon as you came back, you beat sandbags and broke two sandbags. I thought you practiced hard, but you were angry. Did the boss bully you? Tell us, can we help you out?"


    Shangguan Feiyan stopped and took a look at LANYA and Wang Xiaohan: "do you dare to be angry for me?"


    "I Well, it depends on what''s going on. Tactful suggestions should still be OK. " Wang Xiaohan''s morale was suddenly low. She was embarrassed to say that she knew Luo Tian''s temper and wanted to help Shangguan Feiyan get angry. Wang xiaohahan couldn''t do it. Luotian was her boss. Wang Xiaohan was frightened. Anyway, Wang Xiaohan was respectful and afraid of Luotian, so she helped Shangguan fly out of anger. She just said, but she didn''t dare.


    "Hum." Shangguan Feiyan snorted and took a look at LANYA: "OK, you don''t want to send it. I''m leaving. I have time to contact." With that, Shangguan Feiyan was about to leave with the box.


    "Sister Feiyan, you really want to go back. Did you break up with the boss? The eldest son''s character is not very good, but undeniably is a very good man, you break up with her, do not know how many women are waiting for her, would you like to? "


    At this time, long Xiaoyun didn''t know where to get another apple. She snapped and bit. She ran to Shangguan Feiyan in a flash. She said vaguely that the girl was unintentional and joking, but she suddenly talked about Shangguan Feiyan''s heart. She hesitated a little, but Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya were baffled Her face turned a little red, and she felt a little hot. There was a kind of embarrassment that her secret was discovered. However, the two women''s mentality was very good, and soon returned to normal. Of course, Shangguan Feiyan turned her back to them and did not see it."Ha ha, Xiao Yun has a point. Swallow, if you don''t want it, I''ll chase after the boss. Then you don''t have to regret it." LANYA jokingly said that she was originally a charming and charming woman. Such a saying, there was an indescribable charm of amorous feelings. Shangguan Bingyan couldn''t help being stunned. She turned her head and looked at LANYA: "hum, if you want it, you can take it. I''m not rare. Go."


    Shangguan Feiyan took the box and left. She was really angry with the girl Lan Lan. What''s more, Luo Tian didn''t help herself. It seems that her status has been lowered in his mind. Is it true that she can only rank third in this guy''s heart as the smart girl said? It''s been three days. I haven''t come back yet. The girl must have been hurt by him. So I feel fresh and forget to go back. Hum.


    Shangguan Feiyan still insisted on going. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door. It was Luotian who arrived. Originally, he wanted to go to the Tianrong Hotel first, but after thinking about it, he would like to come to the office first. He knew that the girl would be angry, but he didn''t expect to go.


    "The boss is back."


    Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya and long Xiaoyun exclaimed in surprise when they saw Luotian appear at the door. Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian and stood there without saying a word. Luo Tian nodded to the three girls and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "OK, don''t be childish. What are you going to do? Uncle and aunt let you listen to me outside, you can''t be an unfilial daughter, you know? " Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan seriously.


    "You Listen to you, heartless bastard Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help humming. Intuitively, Luo Tian didn''t feel like he felt after he married LAN LAN. There was a trace of deep melancholy in his eyes. She was a criminal police officer. She was very good at checking her appearance. Besides, she stayed with Luo Tian for such a long time. She knew this man very well.


    "Well, swallow, the boss is coming. Don''t be angry. You can talk about something." Blue ya a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, and then a smile, comfort way.


    Luo Tian sighed gently, but also had to explain to the girl. As soon as he bent down and picked up Shangguan Feiyan, he went inside, and the box fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, you bastard. Do you know you''re coming back? You... " Shangguan Feiyan kicks and beats in Luotian''s arms, but she doesn''t use her strength. She keeps calling and scolding, and she feels aggrieved and wants to cry.


    "Xiaohan, bring the box back." Luo Tian turned back with a grin, and then carried Shangguan Feiyan up the second floor. Soon there was a bang bang in the room, and then Shangguan Feiyan''s cry. Finally, there was no movement.


    "Zan, such a domineering man, maybe only the boss can conquer the swallow sister." Long Xiaoyun''s eyes were straight and murmured to himself.


    "Yes, so overbearing..." Lan Ya''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light, while Wang Xiaohan''s face was a little red, coy and angry, and lifted the box on the ground, ready to go upstairs.


    "Why do you want to see the box in the room? Why do you want to send it to the room?" Lan Ya can''t help but cover her mouth with a smile.


    "You Dead LANYA, I''m not as evil as you are. " Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He threw away the box and scratched LANYA''s itch. The two girls immediately quarreled with each other. Long Xiaoyun rolled his eyes in his old age, eating an apple and lying on the sofa watching TV.


    After nearly two hours, Luo Tiancai and Shangguan Feiyan came down from the stairs. The girl''s face was a little ruddy, and she did not dare to look at the three girls who were surprised downstairs.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong..." Wang Xiaohan''s face turned red. She looked at Luo Tian with some indignation and shame. She quickly started to watch TV. She heard that the average man is usually more than ten minutes. The eldest is the eldest and the strongest. It''s no wonder that the Shangguan feibuyan is very obedient.


    "Oh, you''re finished at last. I''m starving. It''s time to eat." Long Xiaoyun, the girl, is reckless and complains to Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "What are you talking about? We are upstairs What about business? " Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but stare at long Xiaoyun, who is ready to cover up and say that all the anger just now has been eliminated, and instead, there is a kind of shame and anger. Wang Xiaohan and LANYA can''t help but sigh about the great power of love. No, it should be said that it is the greatness of men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    LANYA came back from other places this time and brought back an important news to Luotian. After seeing that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan were "finished", she came down from the upstairs, and she took Luotian to her studio.


    The so-called studio is actually a small room separated from the living room. Although it is not big, it is after all a place for girls to work. It is very warm. There are plush toys everywhere, and there is a unique smell of women. LANYA takes Luotian to her side, and then opens her laptop and clicks on it Some pictures and text.


    "Look at this first..."


    LANYA put her body elegant to the chair, her hands crossed in front of her chest, a button pulled hard, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Oh Luotian is next to LANYA, and her eyes are a little reluctant. From then on, the woman''s chest quickly moves to the computer screen.


    "An introduction to the Oriental family?" Luo Tian looked at the title, slightly stunned, there are some life photos, there are old people, there are children, one of the girls seems to have been familiar.


    "She is Asia the invincible..." Luo Tian finally recognized that the one above was sitting on the grass in a little flower skirt. The background seemed to be a university school. Not long ago, when he went to Myanmar, he met the Oriental invincible in the manor of zhuotai family, which can be called the master of the later period of entering the Holy period.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it is really useful to you. I found these information through decryption, but I only found these information. The other party seemed to be very defensive. I only had time to download these things in a hurry, and then it was very difficult to enter again. The other party has set up a triple password and alarm function. I''m afraid of scaring the snake, so I didn''t follow up!" LANYA saw Luo Tian and recognized the girl above with a smile.


    "Well, LANYA, you''ve done a good job!" Luo Tian smiles at her, gently sniffs a nose, and suddenly a smell like blue musk stimulates the nerves, so he stabilizes his mind and carefully looks at the materials above.


    "The original name of Dongfang Buqi was Dongfang Wenying. His father, Dongfang Lian, lived in Zhonghai. He once owned a company called blue sky international domestic goods company. Ten years ago, he moved to Thailand. After that, the company went bankrupt. The Oriental family disappeared and never appeared in China again..." Luo Tian looked at it carefully.


    "It seems that this Oriental Wenying is also the Oriental invincible. Is she really a woman?" Luo Tian touches his nose and whispers to himself. Looking at the beautiful and pure girl on the material, he can''t be associated with the ruthless, unique and highly skilled Oriental invincible that night.


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true." LANYA took a look at Luotian and chuckled: "since they moved to Burma and Thailand ten years ago, it is very likely that they had contact with Myanmar and Thailand earlier. Whether the East invincible is a demon is really hard to say, because Dongfang Lian seems to have no daughter, only one son! Look at this... " Lan Ya said, and opened a file, pointing to a picture above said.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian whispers and looks at another picture. It shows a middle-aged man with a young boy. He is very beautiful. The middle-aged man is Dongfang Lian when he was young. Because the little boy is relatively small, he can not see any similarity with the Asia invincible.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll take off her trousers and check them." Luo Tian said casually.


    "You Hooligans Lan Ya couldn''t help but blushed. The boss always spoke at will, which made her blush. Of course, she knew that last time Luotian went to Thailand and had a fight with an Asian invincible, and was almost killed. Therefore, Luotian has always been worried about this woman, and she can understand it.


    "What else? Is that all? " Asked Luo Tian.


    "More than that, of course!" LANYA turns a white eye to Luotian, shakes her wavy hair with fragrance, and brushes the tip of Luotian''s nose, which almost makes him sneeze.


    LANYA knocked on the keyboard again, and some complicated data appeared on it. Luo Tian couldn''t understand: "according to my investigation, the blue sky international company was not closed down, but transferred out and changed its name. Moreover, they transferred the money they got to a mysterious account. This account is very difficult to check, and I found it after a long time."


    "Where is this account and whose is it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but get interested.


    LANYA shook her head. "One of the top VIP accounts in Switzerland is known only as" heaven, and it seems to be an organization! "


    "Heaven?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned: "what kind of organization is this? Dare to call the name of heaven!"


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be a huge organization. In addition, the Tianquan organization you asked me to investigate and a foreign spy organization seem to have a shadow of heaven on it. But the information is too few, and I can''t figure out anything. Originally, Liu Chuang and I wanted to get involved in a mysterious group, because I feel that the organization seems to have something to do with the invincible Heaven has something to do with it. It''s just that the other side is heavily defended and needs fingerprint and pupil verification. In the end, it doesn''t work out. But Liu Chuang made a badge like thing to come here. That''s what you see! "


    LANYA said, from the locked drawer, he took out a golden brand the size of a wine bottle lid. On the back was the word "101", while on the front was a raised palace like palace. Although it was very small, it also looked grand and grand. It really looked like a paradise.Luo Tianna looked over and over in his hand, and started to heave. It was all made of gold.


    "If I''m right, this should be the badge of the so-called heaven organization." At this time, LANYA looked at Luotian carefully and interrupted. Luotian nodded slightly, then put away the badge and said, "you can transfer the information in front to me again and have a look!"


    "Good." Lan Ya promised, green jade finger on the keyboard a few times, back to the original information about the East invincible family, in addition to sitting on the grass that pure photos of the East invincible, there are also a few, there are a few black clothes old man, there are young people, one of the East invincible in the face of an old man in black, attracted Luo Tian''s interest, but that The old man turned his back to Luotian and couldn''t see his face clearly. However, Luotian always felt that the old man was not simple. Although it was only in the photo, it gave him a kind of Ling ran breath.


    "Come on, let me have a look at the chest of the invincible." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well?" Blue ya a Leng, sexy good-looking corners of the mouth can not help but smoke, rolled his eyes: "a demon, you are so curious? You can''t see anything when you zoom in on your clothes, or I''ll beautify you with software? "


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself and get down to business." Luo Tian stares at Lan Ya and says that Lan Ya can''t help but curl her mouth, but she still enlarges the part of the Oriental invincible''s chest by ten times.


    "This is 9£¿¡± Luo Tian looks at the chest of Dongfang invincible, which is almost invisible with her golden clothes, and whispers to herself.


    "Do you mean that the Asia invincible is not only a member of paradise, but also has a very high status, ranking" but even so, there are still people behind this girl, ranking ninth in this mysterious "paradise" organization. Isn''t the eighth more powerful and the first Thinking of this, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air. It seems that this organization is so huge that it can''t be imagined. Even as LANYA just said, foreign spy organizations and Tianquan organizations are all related to them. Then, will the shadow organization also have something to do with this paradise? Are they all members of heaven?


    "Any more?" Finally Luo Tian asked again.


    LANYA gently shook her head: "at present, there are only so many, because these organizations are very careful, only the things found on the Internet are very limited, I hope these things can help you!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "there is some help indeed. I feel that this paradise organization is really not simple, involving too much. LANYA, you did a good job this time. How can I reward you?"


    "What do you say about rewards?" Lan Ya closed the notebook and asked with a smile.


    "Well, don''t you agree with me all the time Luo Tian jokingly said.


    "Well, I wonder if you have the courage?" Lan Ya chuckled softly. She looked at Luo Tian with a defiant look. Her eyes were flowing. She looked at the man in front of her affectionately, with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In the face of LANYA''s affectionate and BOLD response, Luotian just grinned and didn''t go on with the topic. LANYA itself had a kind of charm. He couldn''t guarantee that he would really "attack" himself. He could resist. Now that he had enough women, he didn''t dare to provoke this girl any more. So he quickly changed the topic and soon the two people started from her work The studio came out.


    "Boss, sister LANYA, are you finished? Come on, eat quickly. " At this time, long Xiaoyun saw Luo Tian and LAN ya come out, so he said warmly. The girl who just called had already come over. The girl was too hungry to bear, and she took Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan to eat.


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed: "this long Xiaoyun, don''t worry about talking at all. Just now he and Shangguan Feiyan came down from the upstairs and said that you have finished? Now you''re done? Can this be the same as that? Really, I can''t speak at all. "


    And a trace of uneasiness in LANYA''s eyes flashed by, and she said with a faint smile: "I told the boss about some things I found some time ago. You ate them so quickly, and didn''t wait for us. It''s not interesting enough."


    "Hey, no, we just sat down. Come on, boss, LANYA, sit down quickly. Xiao Yun will serve wine to meet the boss!" Wang Xiaohan, wearing a little white cute above and a pair of low waist jeans below, stood up to greet them with a smile.


    Luo Tian sits down with a smile and says you''re welcome. He takes the wine glass handed over by long Xiaoyun and drinks a cup. Seeing that the dishes on the table are already in a mess, he can''t help but smile bitterly. He can''t help but sigh that the three women''s fighting power is strong, but he doesn''t mind. Luotian is not particular about the food.


    However, Luo Tian sat there, drank two glasses of wine, ate some dishes, and inquired about the recent office. After that, he suddenly became a bit dull. He couldn''t sit still.


    "Well, if you want to go back, you can go back. You are absent-minded." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian with a faint look in his eyes. Although she had been enlightened by Luotian just now, she had forgiven Luo Tian in her heart. However, when she saw this guy sitting there, she still had some anger in her heart. She knew that Luotian would come to the office as soon as he got to the South Street. She had not gone to the hotel, so her mind was not here.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll sit down again. Ha ha, by the way, Wang Ting is still teaching. Why didn''t you see her?" Luo Tian''s embarrassed smile diverted the topic.


    "She quit teaching. She resigned a few days ago and sent off the last batch of students. Today, she took herself to the hospital for review." LANYA explained, Luo Tian nodded.


    "Hey, boss, by the way, those clothes you brought by swallows fit really well, but the level is a little lower. If it''s a general or something, it''s more powerful, ha ha." Wang Xiaohan has a little excitement when she thinks of her military uniform and rank. If it''s not for Shangguan Feiyan, she can''t wear it at ordinary times. Even though she is a soldier in the special army brigade, she has her own uniform, but that''s not the same. It represents the dragon Soul, wearing that suit in the special forces brigade around, dad will look red.


    After listening to Wang Xiaohan''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his white eyes: "no, you can only be considered recruits. It''s good if you don''t have volunteer clothes for you. You still want to be a general. Your father is not a general until now. You have to endure slowly."


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t care. Just have a suit to wear. Cluck." Long Xiaoyun said with a careless smile, and then asked: "by the way, boss, what position are you now, are you a general?"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "general, which has so good when, it depends on the age of soldiers and contribution." In fact, Luotian''s current rank is the same as Guo Shaofeng. As a senior commander, he is as young as he is. In fact, it is not too much to give him a major general in terms of contribution.


    At the beginning, general lanlanxiang also mentioned this matter, but he was rejected by Luotian. The bigger the official, the greater the responsibility. With his carefree character, he is really not suitable for being an official. He likes to be free and unrestrained. He has made a lot of contributions to the country, but he doesn''t want to occupy the number of senior officials in the country, which is regarded as a high moral integrity. Of course, Luotian is beautified in this way own.


    Finally, Luotian finally couldn''t sit still. Under the "urging" of Shangguan Feiyan, Luotian "half pushed" out of the door. As soon as he went out, he jumped up, got into the car and opened to the Tianrong Hotel. Shangguan Feiyan stamped his feet at the door of the hotel. This is the disadvantage of having a man with other women. Eating a bowl, you have to think about it In the pan.


    "Hello, what is sister Rong busy with Ha ha, I''m back. Yes, I just arrived Well, go straight back to the hotel! " Luo Tian drove very fast on the road, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to call Peirong.


    Pei Rong is still busy at Tianhong building behind the hotel. Looking at this huge building, she is very happy. This is her asset. Although she got it from Ma Yi, now all the power is her Pei Rong''s. This woman never thought that one day, she would own such a large asset, but Bi Tian There are a lot of Rongda hotels."Is this the building? It''s still in the process of construction. It''s a great change before it''s built. "


    When Luo Tian drove to the Tianhong building and looked at the magnificent and personalized building, he couldn''t help but exclaimed that this building was originally the murderous situation of dragon coughing blood made by Dao Dou under Ma Yi''s hand. Now it has been solved by himself. It is completely improved according to his own design. It has a vague feeling of being integrated with the Tianrong Hotel in front of him Xiangcheng, from the perspective of geomantic pattern, that is, the geomantic pattern of dragon playing with pearls plus dragon absorbing water, which is completely in line with the number of five elements. Although it is not an excellent overall situation of fengshui, it is also a pattern of prosperity of the dragon. Let alone fighting for money every day, it will certainly lose money in the future.


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of the pattern. With his reputation in South Street and Pei Rong''s management, he can''t make money.


    Peirong, in a purple dress, was extremely elegant and distinguished. He looked at Luotian from the car with a smile on his face. A trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes, and he quickly met him.


    "Xiao Tian, you''ve been here all day. What''s the matter? Everything is going well. You seem to have suffered recently." Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian and gently helped Luo Tian straighten a collar. He said with some heartache.


    "Well, sister Rong, it''s going well. You''ve been working hard at home alone. I can''t imagine that you''ve made this building look like a model. It''s almost ready to open." Luo Tian smiles and grabs Peirong''s gentle hand and says that when he is with this woman, Luotian''s mood is very calm, and there is a home destination. For Peirong, Luotian''s heart is in addition to love and respect.


    "It''s not hard. I''m just using my mouth. It''s all due to you, Xiao Tian. Now that the facilities here are ready, I''m waiting for you to open a business. You can choose a good day." Pei Rong with Luo Tian is wandering in it, walking and saying.


    "Well, good, but Tianhong is not a very good name. It was originally started by Ma Yi, the son of a bitch. Let''s change the name to Tianyu. Anyway, this is an entertainment city. Food, drink and play are integrated. What do you think, sister Rong?" Luo Tian gently hugs Peirong and accompanies her to visit.


    "Tianyu Well, I''ve asked Xiaoping to take charge of the recruitment these days. It''s bigger than Tianrong Hotel. It needs a lot of people. Waiters, security guards and other staff. I''ve calculated that it needs at least more than 100 talents. In terms of salary, we can''t be lower than other places, and of course, we can''t be too high. As for the three gold and five insurance, I haven''t thought about it OK, in addition... "


    As soon as he talked about the opening of the entertainment city, Pei Rong was very excited and talked to Luo Tian incessantly. Luo Tian looked at the excited appearance of the woman''s heart and was very pleased. His wish was to hope that the woman would be happy and accompany her well.


    "Why, do I have flowers on my face?" Pei Rong stopped and saw Luo Tian staring at himself. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, sister Rong, you are much more beautiful than flowers. I feel very happy to see how happy you are now. I hope you will always be so happy, but don''t be too tired. Just arrange someone to do something." Luo Tian gently rubbed Pei Rong that beautiful and dignified Rong Yan''s true feelings said.


    "You this guy''s mouth is more and more sweet, elder sister does not want any glory, as long as you can be together, sister is very happy." Peirong gently leaned on Luo Tian''s shoulder and said contentedly.


    "Well, shall we go back and do something happy?" Luo Tian got to Peirong''s ear and bit her petite earlobe. He said with a bad smile that he left "surplus grain" to turn in from Shangguan Feiyan.


    Peirong''s delicate body was slightly shocked, and her heart was like a deer. It was impossible for her to say that it was impossible to separate from Luotian for such a long time. In addition, Luotian''s provocation and the familiar man''s breath made her blush and beat Luo Tian''s chest gently: "OK, don''t make trouble, small day, night Come on, will you? "


    "Hey, what happened in the daytime? Let''s go back to the hotel and have a good discussion. " Luo tianbad smiles and takes Peirong to the hotel. At first, he wanted to say, what happened in the broad day? Just now there were thousands of rounds of fighting, but still forget it. After all, it was with Shangguan Feiyan. Although Peirong knew the relationship between himself and Shangguan Feiyan, he couldn''t show off, could he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    However, after Luotian and Peirong returned to the hotel, there was no "war". Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque came. Together with them, Liu Chuang, a skillful hand, was empty. The boy''s face still had red lips. Luo Tian trained him and quickly wiped it off.


    "Brother, all the brothers there All right After several people came to the room, Bai Hu first asked. He had some opinions about the dragon soul jinlinglong and didn''t agree with the decision of the superior. However, after all, he still missed those brothers of dragon soul, such as Nangong Zheng, Sima Rui and Mo Shaofeng, who were brothers of life and death.


    "They are very good and miss you very much." Luo Tian lit a cigarette and briefly described some main things about this trip to the capital. Of course, Luotian mainly talked about the dragon soul, and about Xie Hongjun, the big brother of LAN LAN. He just mentioned it briefly, and also about the spy organization abroad.


    "I can''t imagine that the dragon spirit is much stronger than before. If Well, brother, what do we need to do now Xuanwu sighed and thought of the last battle with Jin Linglong, who lost a lot of manpower, and Qinglong also lost. However, seeing Pei Rong still here, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Now there is nothing specific. The entertainment city behind the hotel is going to open. You will be responsible for helping. Other things will certainly need you. By the way, who knows about paradise?" Luo Tian asked, then took out the badge of heaven organization from his pocket.


    "Heaven organization?" Xuanwu, Baihu, and Zhuque were stunned. They took the badge of heaven organization in Luotian''s hand and passed it on to each other. They all shook their heads and said they were not clear. Then Luotian looked at Liu Chuang: "Xiaochuang, this time it''s hard. Tiange will reward you. Tell me how you got this badge at that time."


    "Hey, brother Tian, it''s a club. Sister LANYA suspects that it''s a branch of an organization. We want to get in, but the people who enter must have this thing, but I can''t think of checking fingerprints and pupils. So we have to withdraw. This badge is from a guy who chirps and talks birds Yes. " Liu Chuang rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Talking about birds? Is that a man of M or of an island? " Asked Luo Tian.


    "This I don''t know. I can only understand the sentence "want West." Liu Chuang scratched his head and said with some embarrassment that Luo Tian had a different look at him. He had no culture and was really terrible. Even children knew that it was a common saying of island people, but the boy didn''t know.


    It seems that this paradise organization involves too many aspects. It is a worldwide organization.


    "Where is the club? Don''t you just need pupils and fingerprints? Cut off his fingers and copy his pupils. What''s the problem Zhuque said coldly. As soon as this word came out, Liu Chuang grinned, shivered, and said with a smile: "even so, it''s no use. Later, my sister LANYA and I went there again and found that there was no one left."


    White tiger also nodded: "this is very normal, like this mysterious organization, they can''t fix a place, it''s normal to change places frequently."


    "By the way, has anything happened to the Wangs recently?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Hey, big brother, I just want to tell you about this. There is no big movement in the Wang family. Since Ma Yi left, there has been no action. However, a person came to the hotel in recent days. We found that he came from Wang''s family. It seems that he wants to make Dongchang''s idea again." Xuanwu threw a long smile and said.


    "Yes? What kind of person is it? The Wangs still have time to think about Dongchang at this time? " Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, this is a woman named Zhang Yanyu. She is good-looking and belongs to the kind with light voice, soft body and easy to push down..." When talking about the woman''s appearance, Xuanwu''s eyes brightened and he evaluated Zhang Yanyu with his professional women''s Classics.


    "Zhang Yanyu..." Luo Tian says to himself that he has never heard of this name. He has also investigated the Wang family. It seems that there is not such a big person. Moreover, from the perspective of Xuanwu, he says that his voice is light and his body is soft and easy to be pushed down. It seems that he is still a beautiful woman.


    "This woman is really beautiful. She has been here several times, alone, and has not done anything to the hotel. She came once yesterday. It seems that she came to see you. Unexpectedly, after Ma Yi left, she sent such a woman. Don''t be confused by her appearance. This woman''s strength should be stronger than Ma Yi. Otherwise, the Wang family will not send her Come on, let''s be careful. " At this time has not spoken Peirong said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and took a look at Pei Rong: "don''t worry, sister Rong, whether it''s male or female, as long as you dare to do harm to the hotel, I won''t be polite."


    "Brother, I feel this woman is not simple, or give it to me, I will judge her well." Xuanwu volunteered.


    "OK, no, I''ll do it. The Wangs can''t make waves now. Neither can Ma Yi nor she." Luo Tian took a look at Xuanwu, waved his hand and said.


    Then, Luotian talked about the opening of Tianyu entertainment city. Finally, it was decided in three days. After all, the opening was a big event, and some friends should be informed to join in. In terms of security, luotian had some headache. At present, he only had black five sons and dragon seven, which was far from enough. Besides, he also returned the nightclub.It seems that the strength of those people who want to recruit security guards is not very good. What he needs is not only to look at the gate and maintain order, but also to have real talents. It is impossible for Xuanwu and Baihu to run back and forth, nightclubs, Tianrong Hotel and Tianyu, which is to be opened in the next step, all need a lot of manpower. Luo Tian calculates that the minimum requirement is about 50 elites Good hand, although can''t compare with white tiger and Xuanwu, but the lowest is also a very good practitioner.


    "Why don''t you transfer some people from the Dragon Spirit?" Xuanwu proposal.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "not right! The dragon soul belongs to the country. Those people are not the same as you. You are divorced from the organization. It''s not appropriate to transfer those people to the scene. You''d better think of other ways! "


    "When I see it, I''ll borrow some from the monk and sun Bao." Pei Rong thought for a moment and said.


    "Monk, sun Bao Well, these two are really loyal enough. Let them come and get together some other day. It''s OK to borrow them for a period of time, but we''d better be our own. We''ll try to find a way later. " Luo Tian nodded and said.


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the white tiger and the rosefinch, and said with a smile: "golden tiger, you two are not the way to do it. Otherwise, the elder brother will hold a wedding ceremony for you and marry Ziyan grandly. You can''t be wronged by Ziyan."


    "Well, big brother, Ziyan is not like that. We It''s not urgent at first. " White tiger face a red, looked at the rosefinch a little embarrassed said.


    "Yes, elder brother, Jin Hu wants to return to Myanmar and Thailand in a few days. Now that he is promoted to the semi saint, he wants to fight a few more fights, defeat the champion and get the champion''s gold belt." The rosefinch said, looking at the white tiger, the indifferent woman appeared a touch of tenderness, and the rosefinch was only gentle in front of the white tiger.


    "It''s not right now. Myanmar and Thailand are in a mess. You don''t know. I know you are born for boxing. However, it''s really not the right time. The royal family of Myanmar and Thailand have been replacing the old and the new ones. When the princess takes over the throne, he will carry out some new policies on boxing. You can go back. The other Hu He, I know, is your friend, but he is in Basong Good. I''ve already paid bason some money to take care of his family Said Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, how do you know that the princess of the royal family of Burma and Thailand is going to succeed? Does she really want to carry out the new policy of boxing?" The white tiger asked suspiciously.


    "Well, as the leader of the dragon spirit, we should not only know how to fight and kill, but also watch the news, learn politics, and understand the national affairs around us. Do you know?" Luo Tian looked at Pei Rong and said solemnly.


    "Oh, good, big brother. I''ll listen to you. I''ll come back later." White tiger nodded, but Zhuque looked at Luotian with some doubts, but did not say anything. Last time she and Wang Xiaohan went to Myanmar Thailand with Luotian, she met the princess of Myanmar and Thailand on the street. There was almost no conflict. At that time, the eldest brother suddenly disappeared, and later came out again, saying it was diarrhea. Zhuque was a little suspicious. Now she heard the boss say this again She was more suspicious. She always felt that the eldest brother seemed to know the princess in Myanmar.


    Of course, Luotian knew the princess, and the princess didn''t think of tea and rice all the time. For that Princess Of course, it''s Luo Tian''s secret. No one has said it. Of course, he asked the white tiger to go to Myanmar and Thailand for his safety. After all, Myanmar and Thailand are very chaotic now. If nothing else, the zhuotai family will not let the white tiger go easily.


    There is also the Oriental invincible. Luo Tian also needs to find time to meet her. This demon is even involved in the heaven organization. Intuitively, this heaven organization is not simple, and it is a big threat to China, which must be removed. But now I only know a little bit about it. I think that unless this huge organization is not easy to talk about, it seems that he can''t do it with his current strength. You should know about the East Invincible is already a master in the later period of entering the holy sect, and only ranks ninth in this organization. It can be seen how powerful the boss of this organization is, maybe it is the existence of Hua Zhen in the legend.


    Luo Tian can''t even think about the legendary realm. Although he is now promoted to the later stage of entering the saint, it is only the initial stage. Each level is roughly divided into three levels of junior high school and senior high school. Each level is extremely difficult. Last time, if it was not against the old man with blood axe, he accumulated experience on the invincibility of the East, and the Jade Maiden of shuiyuemen was pure hearted He still can''t break through the last layer of membrane, it''s too difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The night is dark and the moon is dim. On the top floor of Tianrong Hotel and Peirong room, the moonlight shines through the gauze, like smoke and fog. Luotian stands in front of the window and smokes, and his face is somewhat dignified.


    There are too many problems to be solved recently. Tianyu''s business is small. The foreign spy organization must find out and find the blonde woman related to Xie Hongjun. Although Xie Hongjun has provided clues, it has been nearly 20 years. It is not easy to find that woman, even if she is still in the world.


    Of course, the solution to Xie Hongjun''s accusation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is mainly to dig out the spy organization. After all, this is the order given by the superior himself. He has both the Dragon Spirit and the guard duties, so he can''t help but do something.


    In addition, he also wants to go to Myanmar Thailand. He almost didn''t die in the hands of the Asian invincible last time. He has to find this field, and he will not let go of the zhuotai family. He dares to imprison the white tiger. This matter can''t be finished because the white tiger is his brother. Of course, Baihu also wants to go to Myanmar Thailand to fulfill his wish to become a boxing champion. So he has to go with him and solve the problem by the way Everything in Burma and Thailand.


    There is also the problem of the border river between Myanmar and Thailand. The Hun River Dragon is there, and the place is particularly chaotic. He also promised that Hun Jianglong has time to deal with it. It is better to control the river secretly, which is not only beneficial to the country, but also profitable for himself. In the final analysis, now he is more and more like a businessman. During this time in the local area, let him know that sometimes Kung Fu is not good, but we must also have strength. Economic strength plays an important role. On the one hand, more and more women seem to have to support themselves, so that they can live a good life.


    These are not included, but now there is a mysterious heaven organization. It is extremely powerful, and it is related to the East invincible, foreign spy organizations, and even Tianquan. This makes Luotian even more heavy. Although this organization has not yet surfaced, he believes that it will be harmful to China soon and help Xie Hong himself To dig out that spy organization, in order to help little fox, he must deal with Tianquan. These two organizations seem to have something to do with heaven. He has to prepare early and take precautions.


    "What are you thinking, little day?"


    The softness behind him pastes gently on his own body, and a peculiar woman''s fragrance flutters on his face. His waist is slightly tight, and a pair of jade arms encircle his waist. Pei Rong, wearing a thin and sexy nightgown, gently leans his head on Luotian''s shoulder and asks gently.


    "Well, sister Rong woke you up. It''s OK. I want something..." Luo Tian turned around, holding the woman''s waist with both hands and smiling.


    Pei Rong gently rubbed Luotian''s angular face: "Xiaotian, elder sister knows that you are a man who does great things. However, everything should be done according to one''s ability. Don''t act too fast. The country behind you is also a country''s person, and you don''t want to be carried by anyone. There are too many things in the world that can''t be solved by one person''s strength. I don''t want to look at it Look back and forth. You''ll lose a lot of weight


    "Well, elder sister Rong, I know that I will take care of it. My body is fine. I am strong and vigorous. You don''t know..." Luo Tian''s big hand is not honest in Pei Rong''s body to rub back and forth, jokingly said, but in the heart is very moved, to say in these women, the most understand, most care about their own or this Peirong.


    "Bad boy, are you kidding me again? I know you and the Shangguan Feiyan you, you She should come back with you this time. We still have rooms upstairs, and the next day entertainment will open soon. There are many places to live in, or Let her come and live, and you won''t have to run back and forth! " Pei Rong said with some uneasiness.


    What is a good woman, this is a good woman, one heart for her people, Luo Tian heart moved, such as the endless river.


    "Well, sister Rong, you That''s great. She deserves to be a heroine among women. She can be regarded as a model of women in the world. She is broad-minded enough to accommodate the river and the sea, the Great Duke, selfless... " Luo Tian to Pei Rong, boast, really grateful, this woman is really too good, there is no jealousy, understanding.


    "OK, you don''t have to say so well. I know that you do great things, and you can''t do without women. I also said that I don''t care if you have a woman outside, as long as you have a place in your heart..." Peirong some coquettish said, for Luo Tian such a man, she knows that blocking is better than sparse, she can not completely possess, as long as he has her in his heart.


    In fact, because of Pei Rong''s understanding and tolerance, Luotian feels better about this woman and gives him a sense of home. If he thinks about this woman wherever he is, as long as he goes back to Dongchang, what he thinks in his heart is this woman. To tell the truth, compared with LAN LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan, these two big and small women jump to each other It''s much better.


    Of course, which woman doesn''t want her man to have sex outside. It''s normal for LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan to have this reaction, but it also highlights her Peirong''s uniqueness.


    "It seems that Lanlan and Shangguan Feiyan, the two girls, need to be well educated. If we want them to be as noble as Pei Rong''s, it''s better to transform that little fox over here..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart. Of course, he knew it was very difficult. It was almost like driving a pig to a tree."Sister Rong, no matter where you are, you have a place in my heart. I can''t imagine that there is such a strange woman in the world. I really don''t know what to say..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Bah, what strange woman, you mean sister is stupid..." Pei Rong glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Hum, who said that, if anyone said that the elder sister on the road was stupid, who would fight with me? If you were stupid, there would be no smart woman in the world..." Luo Tian pretended to be angry, and then he held Peirong up.


    "What are you doing, little day?" Pei Rong called softly.


    "Hey, arch again!"


    "You Villain, I hate this word... "


    "One more time, then!"


    "I can''t do this either Don''t say anything nice! " Women are charming and charming. What''s more, Pei Rong, a beautiful woman, is holding Luo Tian''s shoulder with both hands, and he has to call him another name.


    "This..." Luo Tian tried his best and didn''t think of a good word. He was sweating.


    "How about another sun?" Luo Tian suddenly approaches Peirong''s ear and whispers obscene smile.


    Peirong was stunned and didn''t understand what Luo Tian said. However, seeing the bad smile on this guy''s face, he turned his head and immediately scolded Luotian shameless and rogue. He had known that this guy was a little bad, but he didn''t expect to be so bad now. He was so angry. However, Luo Tian pressed up before sister Rong finished scolding him


    Luotian stayed in Dongchang for two days. In the past two days, he received many people. At the same time, news of Tianyu''s opening was also spread. Many people called to congratulate him and claimed that they would surely come to the scene. Monks and sun Bao must have arrived at the first time. Luotian warmly received them, drank with them and chatted with them. Since Huang San''s death, Nanjie district has become a city In the vacuum zone, no one dares to step in. Of course, it is not a vacuum zone. After all, there are Luotian and Xuanwu here. Who dares to step in.


    In private, Luo Tian once again met Jia Qibei, the current Vice Mayor. He became a member of the city''s leading group from the director of social security. To tell the truth, Luo Tian''s promotion is indispensable. Otherwise, how could Jia Qibei make such a great contribution? Now some people even talk about Jia, saying that he has done a lot of good deeds for Dongchang and Nanjie, and that he is a diligent and loving people Official.


    Jia Qibei is very polite to Luo Tian. To be honest, this young man has brains, courage, conservation and strength. Since he came to Dongchang, Dongchang has become much more stable than before. The usual scenes of fighting and killing in the street have disappeared, and the fighting on the road is almost gone. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. Moreover, some remnants of Zhou Fengtian have been removed from the city The leading group has been cleaned up a lot.


    But this young man seems to have no ambition. He is unknown, but his popularity is very high. However, he never does too much. He always talks about business honestly and responsibly. This makes Jia Qibei very happy. He has indeed made great contributions to Dongchang.


    On this basis, Jia Qibei even wanted to report Luotian as one of the top ten outstanding youths in Dongchang. However, Luo Tian shook his head and turned him down. What a joke, he did not want the Dongchang government to publicize himself. He did not want the Dongchang government to publicize himself. He did not want to let the Dongchang government publicize himself. In terms of his identity, he quietly accompanied his women to do a small business and live a small life Of course, I also don''t forget to make a lot of money with a dull voice. This is the king''s way.


    On the third day, Tianyu is going to open. The flags are flying, the red carpet is paved, and the firecrackers are ringing. Luotian, Peirong, Xuanwu, Baihu, and Zhuque stand in front of the opening stage and greet the people with a smile. Heiwuzi, Longqi and liuchuang are also helping to greet the guests. There are more monks who come in advance. Sun Bao takes care of the maintenance, and then Waiting for all the guests.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian is very low-key in this opening. He didn''t invite the four parties or spread out the post. He just talked to the sun Bao monk. He didn''t inform him about the rest. He didn''t talk to the dragon soul or the guards. It''s just a small entertainment city. There''s no need to be so grand. It''s not like the opening meeting of Tianrong Hotel popularity.


    Now to tell the truth, Tianrong Hotel has a good reputation. Not only Dongchang, but also Ninghai, also know that there is the name of Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang. Therefore, there is no need to publicize it. However, some small gangs nearby, such as Hong Kun, the general manager of Macheng City, Li xingba, the big man of Sanxiang City, and the patron of Quanshan city Wu Haizhou, only this time Hong Kun and Li xingba held their own identities and did not come in person. They just sent their younger brothers to congratulate them, but Wu Haizhou came in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Brother Tian, Congratulations, business is booming, ha ha."


    King Wu Haiwang, the patron of Quancheng City, only brought two younger brothers to congratulate him and sent him a generous gift.


    "Brother Wu, you are welcome. Please!" Luotian smiles and hands over, and asks Xuanwu to bring wuhaizhou to the guest''s position. Of course, Macheng general manager sends Zi Hongkun and Li xingba, the big man of Sanxiang City, to send people to the corresponding positions.


    "Brother Tian, Li xingba and Hong Kun are so arrogant that only a few younger brothers are sent here, and these two people have been eyeing Dongchang. You should be careful!" Sun Bao was dressed in black, and his breath was very cold. Now he came to Luotian and said quietly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s a guest. Brother Bao still wants to be polite." Luo Tian smiles and says faintly that with his present state and vision, he will not put Li xingba and Hong Kun in the eye. It''s OK to stay on the territory and dare to act rashly. He doesn''t mind changing blood for them directly. Even if he doesn''t, a Xuanwu can sweep the surrounding forces, but Luotian doesn''t have the ambition to expand But it doesn''t mean that he is easy to bully. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, hey, they slap me to death.


    "OK, God, I see." Sun Bao has great respect for Luo Tian. It can be said that he was able to achieve his position today with the help of Luo Tian. With Huang San''s words, it is estimated that there is no such person as sun Bao in the world. Of course, Luotian''s ability to choose him to replace Wang damazi depends on his character and ability.


    The red carpet, blue flowers, banners and dozens of beautiful Miss etiquette stand on both sides. To tell the truth, it is the standard mode for some modern shops with some strength to open. Luotian can''t exclude these even if it is low-key, so the scene is still very lively.


    It''s like the open-air spring. It''s just like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air building. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air building. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like the open-air garden. It''s like a garden. It''s clean and spacious. It''s like a garden. It''s clean and spacious. It''s like a garden It''s a refreshing feeling.


    At this time, from the main road, turned into a small red car, far stopped, the door opened, a slender white leg first stretched out, no silk stockings, pure skin color, delicate little foot is a black high-heeled leather sandals, preemptive, many people looked over, and long Qi touched his bald head Hehe, a smile ran past, he is responsible for the reception of the peripheral staff, see this beautiful leg, the boy ran faster than the black five son, rushed out first.


    The owner of this beautiful leg didn''t disappoint everyone. After the leg was stretched out, the eyes of the crowd brightened. A tall, elegant, melon faced beauty got out of the car and appeared in everyone''s sight. She looked around and looked forward to her life. Her face was calm. Such a woman accepted too many men''s eyes, so she was regarded as a woman who had been tested for a long time No stage fright, he leaned against the window, and even took out a small mirror from his bag. He took out a piece of ROUGE LIPSTICK and gently wiped it on his ruddy mouth.


    At this time, long Qi had already run over and came to the woman. She tried to hold back her saliva and swept her eyes around her. Then she asked politely, "are you..."


    "Stop the car for me!"


    The woman didn''t even look at Long Qi. She threw the car key in her hand to Long Qi. Then she walked with elegant steps to the main opening venue. Facing the eyes of the public, she nodded with a smile at Luotian standing on the stage.


    "You..." Long Qi stayed for a while, touched his bald head, and muttered in his heart: "so horizontal, how do you want to see me? How can we say that we are also famous people now?" Long Qi is not happy, but he has no way. He can''t easily offend this woman because she is so arrogant. After all, his "celebrity" identity is not like Luo Tian, he is a celebrity identity of "pretending to be a criminal".


    "Hey, brother, this woman is the one I told you last time. It''s soft and easy to push down, right..." Xuanwu shook his long hair and his eyes brightened. He leaned in front of Luotian and took a look at the crowd. The woman who came straight to here said in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian looks at this woman from a distance. To be honest, she has a good vision of the martial arts. She is really beautiful. Her voice is light, but her body is soft. She can see it. She walks along the road, gently and gently, just like the willow leaves in the wind. Moreover, she is very beautiful. She should have chest and buttocks. She is charming in maturity, full of temptation in her amorous feelings, but she is dignified and incomparable The pure black lace up one-piece dress is unable to block that graceful body.


    "Who''s this? It''s really beautiful. It''s just like sister Rong''s Many of the men at the scene were attracted by the woman who came to visit. They talked in a soft voice. Some of them even showed a strong man''s unique light in their eyes.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Wang Dazhu''s adopted daughter, Zhang Yanyu!


    "Miss Zhang, are you here to apply? It''s just that we don''t have masseuses like you here. You can be sure of the fire... " Xuanwu didn''t wait for her to come to Luotian, he walked directly past, and glanced at the woman''s chest with an unbridled look in his eyes and said with a grin.Zhang Yanyu glared at Xuanwu, frowned slightly, and walked directly to Luotian.


    "I know that Tiange is open today, so I''d like to congratulate you. It''s a little presumptuous. I won''t blame him."


    Looking at Luo Tian, Zhang Yanyu opens her red lips and her white teeth are slightly exposed. Her tone is gentle and her voice is charming. She is like the voice of Tian Lai. She has a faint smile on Jue Meiyan Yan Yan''s face, which makes any man can''t refuse. Pei Rongzheng and Xiaoping on the other side are responsible for the next step of preparing for the ribbon cutting. In fact, she has already discovered the arrival of Zhang Yanyu, frowned lightly, and then put it in a hurry What I started, I came here.


    "Ha ha, visitors are guests, not to mention beauties, welcome, welcome!" Luo Tian looked at the woman in front of her deeply, inhaled the fragrance from her face and said with a faint smile. Then she turned to look at Pei Rong who came by and said with a smile: "elder sister Rong, she will give it to you. Treat well."


    Pei Rong nodded, showing an elegant light smile, reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Yanyu took a look at Pei Rong, nodded with a smile, and then looked at Luotian, followed Pei Rong to the VIP area.


    Watching two gorgeous women leave, elegant toward the VIP area, Xuanwu tossed a hair and walked over.


    "Brother, this woman''s purpose is unknown. You''d better keep an eye on it." Xuanwu just made a boring, at the moment came to Luotian, and took the initiative to invite baby way.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "don''t worry, she won''t play tricks, purple Yan, you go to see her, chat with her, lest she be lonely." Luo Tian takes a look at Xuanwu and refuses the boy''s enthusiasm. Instead, he sends Ziyan to pass. Because Pei Rong gives Zhang Yanyu to the VIP seat, he doesn''t care about her. He is busy. For this woman, Peirong is a little uncomfortable and has a kind of inexplicable hostility. So she also relies on this woman, and does not want her to have any interaction with Luotian, let alone she is from the Wang family ¡£


    At this time, the opening ceremony of "white tiger" is almost over


    "Wait a minute. A major character hasn''t come yet." Luo Tian smile way, white tiger listened to a tiny Zheng, but still nodded.


    After all, when the big companies start business in the downtown area, some of them will drive the big companies to start business. After all, some of the big companies will be able to drive the big companies from the downtown area I didn''t mean to, but the two people who got out of the car were still a little surprised.


    One of them is vice mayor Jia Qibei, and the other is the Secretary of Dongchang municipal Party committee, Hao Zhendong. He is a newly appointed secretary.


    "I didn''t expect this man to come." Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He just said on the phone that Jia Qibei himself would come, but he didn''t expect Hao Zhendong to come.


    Thinking in his mind, Luo Tian walked over with a smile: "unexpectedly, Secretary Hao and vice mayor Jia also came. It really makes the shop shine. Welcome, welcome."


    Luo Tian still has enough respect for a City Secretary. As long as he shows his identity as the king of the dragon spirit, the other party will surely be the only one. However, Luo Tian is a businessman after all, so he doesn''t want to do that. He just smiles at the wind and looks the same. He is not like other commercial groups Just like opening a business, it''s not good to have a leader bow and bow.


    Hao Zhendong has short hair and is energetic. He looks at Luo Tian carefully for the first time. Then he laughs and says: "ha ha, Mr. Luo''s business is getting bigger and bigger. He has made a lot of contributions to Dongchang and has stabilized the stability of Dongchang. As a leader, he should have come to comfort him earlier. Today he came uninvited and joined the party. Mr. Luo doesn''t mind."


    "Where, where, the leader flattered me. I didn''t expect that the leader would come. I was flattered. I always wanted to visit the leader, but I didn''t dare to disturb the leader. This time, I just want to ask the leader to cut the ribbon, so as to improve the popularity. I can''t make money or not in the future. Ha ha." Luo Tian smiles faintly and shakes hands with Hao Zhendong. Then he says with a humble voice that Hao Zhendong can''t help nodding secretly.


    "This man is really a man of great courage. No wonder the Xie family gently suggested that I come here to have a look..." Hao Zhendong thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Hao Zhendong, a new secretary of Dongchang municipal Party committee, has a very close relationship with the Xie family in West China. A large family like Xie''s is nothing to Luotian, but they still have great energy. Although Xie Hongjun is still in custody, with the energy of the Xie family, on the premise of not affecting the national policy, the leaders of the left and right cities still have the power. It can be said that Hao Zhendong has the power to do so Zhendong can come to Dongchang, which is related to the Xie family''s secret help, so Hao Zhendong is grateful to the Xie family.


    Last time, the Xie family wanted to show weakness to Tianquan, which disappointed Luo Tian. In addition, Lan Lan''s noise made him feel that Xie Tianhe, Xie Hongtu and Li Lianying felt that they were too weak at that time. Li Lianying was very ashamed. He found that he was really old, worried about gains and losses, and considered more about Xie''s family. Luo Tian was disappointed with him. He clearly remembered that Luo Tian looked at him when he was leaving At a glance, the light eyes contain too many things.


    So now they heard that Luotian and Peirong''s Tianyu were going to open business, so they tried their best to get Hao Zhendong to join the show, which was to help him improve his popularity and mildly express his family''s apology.


    As for Hao Zhendong, although he came to Dongchang not long ago, he knew a lot about luotian. He was called the king without crown. It can be said that it is not too much to unify Dongchang underground. Indeed, Dongchang is much calmer now than before. In addition, the opening of the hotel and Tianyu will promote the economic development of Dongchang in the future, although it is nothing It''s exaggeration for big enterprises and big companies to say that they are promoting economic development. However, this is a scene talk. Besides, it''s the operation of the Xie family behind it. So Hao Zhendong is very polite in view of the above points. In the final analysis, it''s in the face of the Xie family, because he only knows Luo Tian.


    "Well, this Boss Luo, Secretary Hao is a master of calligraphy. Many big companies and shopping malls can''t ask for it. Why don''t you let the leaders show their hands? "


    At this time, Jia Qibei is also inconvenient to show that he is too close to Luo Tian. At the moment, he comes forward with a smile and suggests that it is obviously a little flattering to Hao Zhendong.


    "Yes? That''s great, Xiaoping. Prepare Xuan paper and ink, and ask Secretary Hao to give him calligraphy! " Luo Tian listened to a tiny Zheng, random smile way.


    "Yes, my God." On one side of Xiaoping, the front desk manager of the hotel readily agreed, and then went to prepare.


    "Oh, ha ha, don''t listen to Xiao Jia''s nonsense. The graffiti works can''t reach the elegant hall." Hao Zhendong waved his hand and said with a smile, but he couldn''t hide his complacency in his eyes. Originally, he had the same intention. Tianyu hung his own calligraphy, which was his greatest support for Tianyu, and even a gift. After all, he was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and inscribed for the opening of a small entertainment city. It was entirely on the face of the Xie family.


    "Hey, Hao Shuji, you''re welcome. If you hang your calligraphy here, we can''t have fun without getting rich." Xuanwu on one side grinned and said carelessly. When he was on a mission with his elder brother Luotian, one of the city''s secretaries didn''t cooperate and even wanted to embarrass them. Xuanwu hit them directly in the face with the dragon soul card. At first, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee growled and wanted to arrest people. But when he understood the meaning of the brand, he was almost scared to urinate. If he wanted to be more obedient, he would be more obedient.


    "Well, to be rich, we should also stress principles, but we can''t do things that violate the rules of law. First of all, we should be worthy of the party, the people, and our conscience. By the way, your name is Shao Yuancong. I''ve heard of you. Young man is good at fighting, right? Ha ha." Hao Shuji said with a serious look on his face. Then he took a look at Xuanwu and asked.


    "This is my brother, Shao Yuancong. He is just a bit of a showman." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. You''re welcome. This I really want to write it. " Hao Zhendong saw Luo Tian''s fresh look, and suddenly thought of the arrangement of the Xie family. He felt that he had put on a bit of a big airs. After all, he didn''t want to offend the Xie family. Although the Xie Hongjun committed a crime, the relationship between the Xie family was still there. Seeing the Xuan paper and ink brought by Xiao Ping, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Of course, of course. Ha ha." At this time, Jia Qibei said with a smile.


    "Well Well, I''ll make a fool of myself. " Hao Zhendong smiles, but he doesn''t feel angry. He splashes ink and is full of vigor. On the white rice paper, he waves it smartly. All of a sudden, the four big characters of "prosperous business" appear on the paper. Luo Tian can''t help nodding. Then Hao Zhendong asks for a small piece of money, which is done. Luo Tian naturally smiles to express his thanks and sends someone to mount it Come on, hang it in the front room of Tianyu.


    The next thing was a salute and the ribbon cutting began. Luo Tian of course did not participate in the ribbon cutting. Instead, he pushed Peirong out and asked her to cut the ribbon with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He and Jia Qibei were on both sides.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the vice mayor of Dongchang came to the opening of a small entertainment city. Luotian''s face is really not small. It''s a pity that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not from the Wang family. It seems that this guy''s energy is really not small..."


    Zhang Yanyu did not get up. She sat on the chair and looked at the bustling scene. Her beautiful eyes kept flashing. She turned to look at the rosefinch that had been "accompanying" her, that is, Ziyan. She whispered, "I don''t know what your name is now, but listen to the elder brother say that you were called Dao Nu before. Did the elder brother save you? Oh, I forget that you lost your memory at the beginning. Anyway, this time I come, big brother asked me to say hello to youIn the face of Zhang Yanyu''s warm and soft voice, the rosefinch took a look at the woman and was not easy to get angry, but said faintly, "you know a lot about my affairs. I know you are from the Wang family, but who is your elder brother?"


    "He is Wang Tianzhong, the current owner of the Wang family." Zhang Yanyu said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are Wang Tianzhong''s sister. It''s disrespectful." Zhu Que''s heart moved, looked at the girl and said faintly that she had lost her memory at the beginning, but later it was recovered. She didn''t know much about the previous events, but Wang Tianzhong saved herself, and she still remembered. So although she despised the Wang family, she still had a gratitude for Wang Tianzhong. Otherwise, she would have driven Zhang Yanyu out of the house by her character.


    "You tell Wang Tianzhong, although I remember the past and thank him for saving his life, if the Wangs want to do harm to Rong Jie and Tian Ge, I won''t let him go. This matter goes back to one yard, Ma Yi can''t, and you can''t, understand?"


    "Well, my sister is really quick. I have written it down. In addition, I just want to make friends with you. I have no intention!" Zhang Yanyu said lightly, but his words were very kind.


    "Hum." The rosefinch could not help humming, but in her heart, she was wondering what the purpose of this woman was. Of course, she would not believe that this woman came all the way to make friends.


    After the ribbon cutting, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the vice mayor Jia Qibei went back without stopping. Wu Haizhou in quanzheng, as well as the subordinates of Li xingba and Hong Kun, also went back one after another. However, it was still very lively. After all, many guests came here with admiration and good intentions. Rongjie, Xiaoping, including Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque, had to be busy To greet, and black five son and dragon seven is more busy.


    "What about Xiaotian? Where has Xiaotian gone? " Pei Rong had a good time and looked for a circle of Luotian, but he didn''t see the shadow of Luotian. He couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    In a small private room with elegant environment in the South Street, a couple of men and women sit opposite each other. The women are gentle and beautiful, the men are masculine, and their faces are like knives and axes. It is Zhang Yanyu and Luo Tian who have several exquisite dishes on the table.


    "It''s very kind of Ms. Zhang. I''m sorry to have you spend money here while guarding my hotel." Luo Tian looked at the woman in front of him with a smile, thinking about what kind of calculation the woman was playing. "This woman came here alone, without even a bodyguard. It''s not like marching into Dongchang. Is he for Wang Dazhu''s sake?"


    "Brother Luo, have a laugh. Your hotel is full of people. Some people have a lot of opinions about me. I''m afraid that brother Luo will be in trouble. So I want brother Luo to come here and have a toast to brother Luo. It''s lucky for Yan Yu to make friends like brother Luo." Zhang Yan Yu, who is like willows, smiles and blossoms. She is a beautiful wine lady. Luo Tian, who is called by Luo brothers, is very excited.


    "Ms. Zhang is polite. If you can make friends with a beautiful woman like Ms. Zhang, you can''t get it. Ha ha." Luo Tian smile way, instant meaning clear eye, as long as holding the goal close to his woman, no matter how beautiful, he will not make her idea.


    "What Ms. Zhang, Ms. Zhang''s, brother Luo is too unusual. I should be two years older than you. If brother Luo doesn''t dislike it, just call me Yanyu, or you can call my sister directly!" Zhang Yanyu shows her face like a flower and pours a glass of wine for him in front of Luotian. She is tender and angry.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning and thinking to himself, "this is too kind. It''s just a meeting. If this woman has nothing to ask for, she won''t believe it." He more and more believed that the woman must have come here because of Wang Dazhu.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Zhang Yanyu seemed to be a bit of a drunkard, her face was a little red, her face was like a flower, a blue wave in her eyes flickered, her body shook a little, one stood unsteadily, and she almost didn''t fall into Luotian''s arms.


    "Well, Ms. Zhang, you''ve drunk too much. We''d better go back. There''s a long way to go." Luo Tian gently held this woman''s soft hand, which was as smooth as clotting fat. To tell the truth, this woman is really a charming creature, and the temptation to men is too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    At the moment, the scene is a little ambiguous in the small room of the hotel. Zhang Yanyu is already half leaning on Luo Tian''s body. With the fragrance of a woman and the mellow fragrance of wine, it''s impossible to say that Luotian is not attracted at all. After all, this woman is really beautiful and has a fatal temptation to men. The feeling of warm fragrance entering the bosom and exhaling like orchid makes a man want to be cruelly trampled in his arms ¡£


    "Brother Luo, actually, in my heart Bitter Zhang Yanyu''s tone is a little sad, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, the eyes have endless sorrow.


    "Well, you are bitter, and I am more Bitter, bitter body is soft... " Luo Tian listened to the woman''s words, looked at the lovely little expression, murmured in his heart, reluctantly righted her, let her sit on the chair, relaxed, and then said with a smile: "Ms. Zhang, you drink too much, in fact, people live in this society, which has no pain, which has no annoyance, just want to open up a bit, OK, I''ll send you back..." Luo Tian doesn''t want to entangle with this woman any more. He''s sneaking out. Sister Rong doesn''t know.


    "Hee hee, brother Luo, do you really think I''ve drunk too much? Don''t worry. I''m fine. My sister is just suffering in my heart. I just want to vent. Let''s go, go back..." With a smile, Zhang Yanyu seemed to have recovered a lot from her drunkenness, and her eyes had recovered a little. She stood up directly, said with a smile, and then walked to the door first.


    "This Ms. Zhang, where are you going? Why don''t I get off the bus and take a taxi back by myself... "


    Of course, Zhang Yanyu didn''t drink too much. Just now she was just testing Luo Tian with wine. With her beauty, she had to bear it. This made her a little curious. However, she was relieved to think of Pei Rong in Tianrong Hotel. Her appearance and temperament were not under her control. At the moment, the car was driving smoothly and steadily, and her face was solemn Luotian is driving a car to take Luotian out, but now it is not the direction of the hotel, so Luotian will say so.


    "Brother Luo, just now my sister really lost her manners. Please forgive me, but now it''s much better. I don''t want to go back. Can you go to a place to talk with me?"


    Zhang Yanyu said faintly at the moment, but she was self willed. She had already turned on a road to the effect area.


    "This It''s still at night, and Ms. Zhang is so beautiful. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be stronger than you? I tell you I''m a normal man, and very much! " Luo Tian took a look at the traffic and the stars outside. He couldn''t help joking. Now he''s not in a hurry to go back. He wants to see what this woman is selling. Last time it was Ma Yi, this time it''s Zhang Yanyu. Although he thinks it must be because of Wang Dazhu, this matter has to be solved. Otherwise, this woman has two ends in three days Run to the hotel, but also easy to let sister Rong misunderstand, as simply solve it.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, you really know how to joke. Although you look a little bit pale, Yan Yu knows that you are not that kind of person. Your eyes are always in a clear and bright state, and Peirong is so beautiful. Do you like my Rouge powder?"


    Zhang Yanyu turned her head and looked at Luotian, smiling. The face under the light was even more beautiful, which made people suffocate. Even Luo naively wanted to drive this woman as a car. After listening to the woman''s words, Luo Tian laughed: "if Ms. Zhang claims to be Rouge powder, there are not many women with taste in the world..."


    Zhang Yanyu listened, sexy mouth role plays a charming arc, but it is nothing to say, directly to the suburbs.


    "What does this woman want to do? Is it because she wants to have a field war?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart, but with his current strength, he is not afraid of this woman''s tricks. She has no breath of real strength. She is clearly a weak woman with no strength. Even if she wants to be unfavorable to me, I will control her for the first time, not afraid of her playing tricks.


    Luo Tian, who had made up his mind, did not speak. He took out a cigarette, lit it and took a SIP to enjoy the scenery along the road.


    "Give me one!" Zhang Yanyu said softly.


    "Well?" Luo Tian slightly a Leng, but still smile, from the cigarette box out of a hand to her, and help her point.


    Zhang Yanyu gently opened her ruddy mouth and smoked with that cigarette in her mouth. Her posture was very elegant. She held the cigarette between her two blue jade fingers, but she had a certain model.


    "I didn''t expect you would smoke..." Looking at this woman''s elegant posture of smoking, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. He remembered that Pei Rong used to smoke, but now he doesn''t smoke. Luo Tian doesn''t remember when he didn''t smoke. It seems that he has been better with himself.


    "What? Can''t women smoke? " Zhang Yanyu glanced at Luo Tian, threw him a good-looking health ball, and then sighed: "I''m not satisfied. I didn''t smoke much before, but sometimes I feel too much pressure and want to relieve it. Let me tell you a secret. What I like most is Cigar! Cluck... "


    "Yes, it is Well, ha ha... " Luo Tian''s mouth corner gently took a moment, in the heart of a trace of dirty flash.


    The car soon arrived in xiaowai, not to Zhou Fengtian''s villa, but to the West. There was a river around Dongchang. It was said that Zhou Fengtian had cast a lot of wrongs in this river.The car finally stopped in a small forest by the river. Under the night, the woods were dark and strange, but Zhang Yanyu didn''t care. She walked in front of Luotian with her long thighs. Although in the dark, Luotian could see clearly and felt a little thirsty.


    Under the night, the woods, the river, lonely men and women, how to look at it all want to be a place for love and field war.


    "Well, let''s not go, Ms. Zhang. I know you are from the Wang family. If you have something to say..." Finally, after the small forest, Zhang Yanyu did not stop, but went through the past and went directly to the river around the city. Luo Tian didn''t want to play with her any more, so he said directly.


    "Why are you afraid? Brother Luo, I''m just chatting with you. Are you a big man afraid that I''ll eat you Zhang Yanyu turned to smile and then walked on.


    Finally came to the river around the city, the green grass exudes the moisture and vegetation gas, not far in front of the river in the distance under the light reflection, sparkling, not by the light of the place is dark, it seems that at any time from inside a water monster out.


    "How fragrant the air is, what a beautiful night view..."


    Zhang Yanyu stood on the grass with her back to Luotian. She opened her arms and closed her eyes to feel the nature. She enjoyed it. The night wind blew up her skirt and rolled it up slightly, revealing two white and white legs. However, the wind was a little small, so Luotian was slightly disappointed.


    "I''m from the Wang family. Yes, Wang Tianzhong is my eldest brother and Wang Dazhu is my adoptive father. However, I regard it as my biological father. I have been in China for a long time, most of my time abroad. I heard that my father had an accident, so I came back in a hurry No child wants his parents to have an accident. My adoptive father has been very good to me since childhood. He bought me everything I wanted. As long as I opened my mouth, my adoptive father never refused. At that time, I was still young. I felt that the adoptive father was the greatest and most omnipotent in the world. In addition to the moon in the sky, he could do anything ¡­¡±


    Zhang Yanyu came back, took up her long skirt, squatted there, holding her knees in both hands, looking at the sparkling river, whispering to herself. Her weak shoulders looked thin and her soft body seemed to need to be hugged. Luo Tian sat there with her and listened quietly. He knew that Zhang Yanyu was from the Wang family, but he really didn''t know that she was Wang Dazhu''s adoptive daughter.


    "So when I come back this time, I will save my adoptive father no matter what the cost is!" There is a trace of determination in Zhang Yanyu''s beautiful eyes.


    "Well, every family has its own difficult scriptures to read, but if you are sincere, you will be grateful to God for your sincerity..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I''m a little cold. Can you give me a hug?" Zhang Yanyu glanced at Luo Tian in a secluded way. Suddenly, she whispered, and at the same time, she shrunk her thin fragrant shoulder.


    "This No, after all, we just met... " Luo Tian said with some embarrassment, but his words didn''t finish. A fragrant soft body lay in his arms.


    "Ms. Zhang, you..." With a woman in her arms, it''s just like a woman in the world who is afraid of hurting her. However, she doesn''t want to push her lover away in the world.


    "The first time I met, I just threw myself in my arms. Do you feel that I am a woman too casual?" Zhang Yanyu asked in a quiet voice. He didn''t look back at Luotian. His body was shaking gently, as if it was really cold.


    "Well, this No, society is developing, human beings are progressing, and It''s normal... " Luo Tian''s moment also has some embarrassment, but still comforts this woman.


    "I didn''t expect you to comfort women and sing in such a high tone. It''s really like a leader, ah, to tell you the truth, I haven''t touched my body by a man, and I haven''t got a finger point You just said that I believe my sincerity will move the heaven, so I don''t need to move the heaven now, I just want to move you! "


    "Moved me?" Luo Tian was stunned and then said with a smile: "you look too high at me. I''m not God. I''m just a businessman. I''m a very ordinary man. You''ll suffer from this..." Luo Tianqing hugged the woman, but he was very clear in his heart: "this woman seems to know a lot of things, and it is really for the sake of his adoptive father to ask for himself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Zhang Yanyu gently shook her head and turned her head. Her pleasant hair brushed Luo Tian''s chin. Under the moonlight, the beautiful eyes of this beautiful woman looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, we don''t speak in secret. In fact, you must have known the purpose of my coming. Yes, I came to ask you to save my adoptive father. You have this ability! If I didn''t make a clear investigation, how could I find the door and waste time? After all, my father''s life would be in danger if he was defending for one day, so please save my adoptive father


    At the moment, Zhang Yanyu''s eyes were beseeching and plaintive, which made me feel pity. What''s more, such a beautiful woman, mature and plump, is in Luotian''s arms. However, Luo Tian now knows that he is not soft hearted. He is very curious about how much this woman knows.


    "Zhang Yanyu, you are really wrong. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have the ability. If you find the wrong person, you should go to Beijing to find a relationship instead of wasting your time on me, understand?" Luo Tian gently pushed Zhang Yanyu aside and stood up, saying faintly.


    "No, brother Luo, Yan Yu doesn''t long for you to rescue your adoptive father from the guard. After all, he did do wrong before, and he should be punished, but as a son of man Brother Luo, I know that you and the Xie family have a very good relationship. Xie Hongjun and his adoptive father were arrested together. They were as exhausted as our family in order to raise money. They threw out all the real estate of the family, but even so, it is far from enough. It is still nearly 10 billion yuan. "


    "But I got the news. Because of your arrival, the Xie family not only received you with the highest standard, but also took back the real estate to be sold. The whole family had a smile. If it was not the ability of brother Luo, Yan Yu would not believe anything."


    Zhang Yanyu seriously analyzed, looked at Luo Tian and said what he knew.


    "It seems that you Wang family really have an inside line in Xie jia''an. Do you know all this?" Luo Tian sneers, but his heart is relaxed. It seems that the Wang family only has these things. If they really let them know their relationship with the security, it would be bad. In that case, they would be a little bit dishonest, and it was not good to spread it out. Moreover, it was really cruel to ask Xie family to spend 30 billion yuan at once last time.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t get me wrong. My Wang family admits that there are internal lines in the Xie family, but they are also the periphery. He also inquired about these things. You also know that some time ago, the Xie Wang family were fighting with each other, and it was not too much to put in the inside lines. Moreover, before I came today, I had already asked my elder brother to turn those people back. Yan Yu promised brother Luo that as long as they could save justice Father, I will never fight against Xie''s family and never march into Dongchang again! What do you think? "


    "It seems that this woman is bound to ask Wang Dazhu for help." Luo Tian touched his nose and thought to himself, but he still said: "since you have found out the relationship between me and the Xie family, I think you should understand the relationship between me and that LAN LAN. It is my woman. The Xie family regards me as their last son-in-law, and it is not too high to receive them with high standards. After all, the Xie family is a face-saving person, and there is no duty to help the Xie family repay the ransom What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Yanyu gently shook his head and walked forward slowly. He was very close to Luotian. He was about to squeeze into Luotian''s chest. He raised his jade neck and looked at Luo Tian. He breathed and said, "brother Luo, why do you still cheat Yan Yu at this time? Does Xie family need such high etiquette to receive an uncle? I think if you are the uncle who receives your last father-in-law, you can have this standard Right, is it a mess? Besides, in that state, Yi Xie''s family can still be in the mood to receive Luo brothers? Unless it''s the Luo brothers who have helped their family a lot, they regard you not only as an uncle, but also as a benefactor. "


    Feeling the soft friction on her chest, Luo Tian coughed and wanted to take a step back, but she was forced to come up again by Zhang Yanyu. She held her hand tightly and put it in her heart. "Brother Luo, is this enough?"


    "Well, Ms. Yan Yu, this To tell you the truth, I had some money in my hand at the beginning. You should know that Dao Nu is good at investment and management, so I gave all my money to the Xie family, so the Xie family would take back the real estate they wanted to sell. That''s all. "


    "It seems that brother Luo has finally told the truth. To be honest, Yan Yu also wants to ask brother Luo to help. Is brother Luo willing?"


    In the night, Zhang Yanyu''s body trembled a little. The feeling of electric shock made her shy. But in order to save her adoptive father, she was desperate, but the strange feeling made her


    "Well, Ms. Yan Yu, it''s true that I don''t have any money in my hand now. I really can''t be busy with this matter..."


    "What about that?" Zhang Yanyu is now forced to step up, body closer to Luotian.


    "Ms. Yan Yu, cough, you Too much, eh. " Luo Tian''s heart is naturally salivating for her sexy figure, but on the surface, he has to pretend to be a "gentleman" with a false appearance and a just and honest speech.


    "Well..." Zhang Yanyu couldn''t help but whimper. Her body almost didn''t fall down. This kind of bold action would go beyond her own bottom line, and her face turned red.


    "This girl is not a big girl, is she? If it''s a fake, it''s a wonderful play. But look at her pure breath, there should be no man yet... " Luo Tian coughed lightly, and suddenly recovered the appearance of sage Kong. He opened his mouth and said, "Lady Yanyu, don''t be like this. I really don''t have any money now. I really can''t do anything about it." With that, Luo Tian secretly took a look at the woman''s chest, and then looked up at the moon. He looked like a poet. In fact, he was thinking about whether he should help this woman.Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, Zhang Yanyu said with a sad smile: "I think the Wang family is a big family. I have never been worried about money in my life, but the huge difference this time is too large. The Wangs have tried their best to collect more than 20 billion yuan. Originally, the big brother''s relationship is not wrong. It''s all due to Ma Yi, who is narrow-minded and takes his adoptive father away. The Wangs buy everything The real estate business was originally carried out in secret, but now all of them have been disclosed by him. The eldest brother of the company can''t loan money now, and those friends dare not lend us money from the Wang family. Seeing that the deadline for turning in has come, Yan Yu really has no way out. "


    "As long as brother Luo is willing to help us this time, my Wang family and Tianrong Hotel will always become friends and alliance, and my body can also give Luo brothers." Zhang Yanyu looked at Luo Tian, staring at himself, and then added weight.


    "Well, Ms. Yan Yu, you have to know that the difference is nearly 10 billion yuan, not hundreds of thousands of yuan. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to help you, and I''m really embarrassed. The amount is too large."


    Luo Tian looked at the beautiful woman and said that he wanted to give her body to himself, but he was still a little agitated. However, he was not willing to let him spend nearly 10 billion yuan. After all, the Wangs and Tianrong Hotel have been fighting against each other, and they still want to enter Dongchang, especially Wang Tianhua, the son of a bitch of Wang family, who still wants to fight Lan Lan''s idea, although he has learned a lesson, But he was not happy to think about it.


    "Brother Luo, I said you can save, you can save, I believe my intuition, if not, then I will repay you some interest first." Zhang Yanyu clenched her teeth gently, and her face turned red. She knelt down in front of Luotian.


    "Zhang Yanyu, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Seeing this woman''s performance, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly understood her meaning. To tell the truth, this action made him excited.


    Now, in the night, by the river, a beautiful and suffocating woman kneels down in front of her. To tell the truth, there are few people who can resist. After all, this is too tempting, enough to make a guy who will not insist on cardiovascular burst. However, Luo Tian still pulls her up. No matter whether she can help this woman or not, if she can ask for herself in this way, he will They all feel that they are too inferior, not in line with his carefree king style, although this woman is very beautiful.


    Zhang Yanyu was pulled up by Luo Tian, and then quickly let go. Looking at the woman''s confused appearance, she gave a bitter smile: "I can understand Zhang Yanyu''s feeling of saving my father, but Well, I''ll go back and think about it and I''ll give you an answer. Even if I have to help you, I''ll raise money, won''t I? "


    "Brother Luo, you Do you really want to help me? You can rest assured that I will pay you 30% higher interest than the bank. Thank you, thank you. "


    When Zhang Yanyu heard this, she suddenly showed an excited look. Her eyes were moist. Luo Tian sighed that there are many women who love money in the world. Some women can do anything for money, even buy their bodies. This woman is also like this for money. But in Luotian''s heart, Zhang Yanyu is so tall, not only does he not despise her On the contrary, there is an inexplicable respect for her.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I did not promise you, but I promise you can think of a way, you do not want to report too much hope, I try my best."


    "Well, I know you must have a way. I''ll wait for your good news." Zhang Yanyu looked at Luotian gratefully and said that she was grateful and respectful to Luotian. To tell the truth, if Luotian accepted her "service" just now, even if Luotian could help her, she would despise Luotian in her heart.


    "Well, now you can go back. The day after tomorrow, you go to the Tianrong Hotel, and I''ll give you a reply." Luo Tian smiles and pulls the woman up from the ground. To tell the truth, Luotian began to show some reluctance and even some regret. However, seeing this woman''s pure kindness and gratitude, even the joy of tears, Luotian felt that it was worth it, and he suddenly felt that he was up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Come on, Xiao Cong, send someone to hang up this plaque."


    Tianyu Entertainment City, although it''s very late, is still very good business, and this kind of entertainment city usually has more people at night, and they all come out to relax and find stimulation. Of course, Tianyu is coming to business, and there is no dark thing. Even so, it''s also people coming and going. People like Peirong, Xiaoping and Xuanwu are busy and entertaining all the time By the way, see if there is anything else that needs to be improved.


    At this time, Peirong pointed to Xiaoping and said with a smile to Xuanwu with the four big words "prosperous business". This was written by Hao Zhendong, Secretary of Dongchang municipal Party committee. Peirong wanted to hang them in the center of Tianyu hall.


    "Elder sister, forget it. It''s just a little secretary of the municipal Party committee who wrote a few words in a random way, so it''s worthy of hanging here? How can it be a leading cadre at or above the provincial level? I think it''s better to throw it away. " Xuanwu said scornfully. To tell the truth, he, the elite of the dragon spirit, really didn''t pay attention to a small secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Hang it up. It''s also the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the supreme leader of Dongchang. It''s useful here." Luo Tian appeared at the door and said.


    "Xiaotian, you are back. I haven''t found you for a long time just now. Where have you been? I''m so busy today. I can''t imagine that business is so good." Pei Rong sees Luo Tian, can''t help but smile to come over, some angry said.


    "Well, I just went out for a walk. Elder sister Rong, it seems that Tianyu still needs a lot of people. You know I''m not good at managing these things." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then waved his hand to let the little Ping hang up the plaque of "prosperous business".


    "You''re going to be a shopkeeper again." Peirong pretended to be angry and looked at Luotian, but her eyes could not hide her excitement. Because Tianyu''s Tianye business was better than her imagination, she had a great sense of achievement.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. I''m afraid I have more than enough energy." Luo Tian laughed, and then took a look at Xuanwu. Ziyan then said, "you guys come with me. I have something to say to you. Well, sister Rong, come here too."


    Xuanwu and others nodded, and then followed Luo Tian to a large office in Tianyu. Several people sat down. Luo Tian took a look at Pei Rong and was slightly embarrassed. Then he said, "Zhang Yanyu came to me just now. She told me..."


    "What? Brother, you and Zhang Yanyu, you two... "


    When Xuanwu listened, he grinned obscenely. Luo Tian gave the boy a different look: "don''t talk nonsense, Zhang Yanyu. This time she came to Dongchang for nothing else. She is to save her adoptive father Wang Dazhu. She asked me to save him. They have heard about me helping Xie family. So I want to hear your opinions."


    "No, brother. These bastards of the Wang family, especially the beast Wang Tianhua, dare to hijack LAN LAN. They can''t, absolutely can''t, let this old bastard die in the courtyard." Xuanwu first expressed his opinion, but did not want to save Wang Dazhu.


    "Xiao Tian, if you help Xie family, it depends on your identity. If you help Wang family again, will you expose your identity? You must not be because of this woman..." Pei Rong also felt that something was wrong. What''s more, she didn''t like Zhang Yanyu. She felt that this woman softened Luotian with tenderness and was afraid that Luotian would be confused by this woman.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. Even if you help the Wangs, you''ll just help them collect money. Even Xie''s family doesn''t know my exact identity except Lan Lan, and it''s impossible to tell the Wangs."


    "That little day, you Do you have that much money? To tell you the truth, it''s not suitable for us to get rid of enemies. Fundamentally, we don''t have much grudges with the Wangs. If they don''t come to Dongchang to make trouble and let us do business well, we don''t need to hold on to what happened before. After all, Xie''s family doesn''t pursue Lan Lan Lan''s affairs now. "


    Peirong, after all, is a gentle and kind woman. She doesn''t want to go on like this with the Wangs. If Luotian can resolve the enmity with the Wangs, it will be a good thing.


    Luo Tian nodded: "money is not a problem, I will solve it." Then he looked at the rosefinch: "Ziyan, what do you mean?"


    "I I''ll do whatever you want, big brother The rosefinch was slightly stunned and said, while the white tiger grinned: "elder brother, I just came a few days ago. I don''t know what Wang''s family is. You can do it as you like, but if you need to fight or something, you can talk!"


    "Well, I''ll give you 10 billion yuan to get in touch with the Wang family. It''s best for Wang Tianzhong to come forward in person. You can make sure what conditions you need to raise. I''ll just ask. OK, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "This I know, big brother


    Zhu Que''s heart moved. She followed Luo Tian for a long time. Why didn''t she understand the meaning of Xiaoyao Wang''s elder brother? She was rescued by Wang Tian unintentionally when she was in danger at the beginning. This is to let her return a favor to Wang Tianzhong. Xiaoyao Wang is a person who has revenge and has gratitude. He doesn''t want his subordinates to owe other people''s kindness. During that time, he has never been right This is also the reason why the Wang family suppressed the banks.


    He even took care of Wang Dazhu, on the one hand, because he and Xie Hongjun were grasshoppers on the rope, and on the other hand, it was also because of the rosefinch. Otherwise, if Wang''s family marched into Dongchang, suppressed their Tianrong Hotel, and even made fengshui, Luotian could let that Wang Dazhu come out forever."My God, 10 billion, big brother, for the sake of women It''s over. Zhang Yanyu must have been given by him... " Xuanwu murmured in his heart.


    "Xiaotian, you and that Zhang Yanyu, you..."


    Luotian and Peirong return to Tianrong Hotel. Peirong nestles up to Luotian and asks softly.


    "Sister Rong, we really have nothing, please believe me, I am not that kind of casual man!" Luo Tian sincerely said that although he held the woman and even touched it, and if he didn''t stop him, he might still be able to enjoy the extreme happiness of a man, but after all, they did not do anything, so Luo Tian said very sincerely, with a clear eye and a clear conscience.


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t mean anything else, just feeling..." After all, she said that she didn''t care that he had a woman outside and only had a place in his mind. However, seeing Zhang Yanyu''s appearance and figure was not inferior to herself, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK, elder sister Rong, it''s enough to have you. I''m not a lecher. I can''t walk when I see a woman. Don''t you know me?" Luo Tian''s magic hand rubbed in Peirong''s clothes and secretly compared the difference between her and Zhang Yanyu. Finally, he came to the conclusion that there was no difference. The same soft, big, fragrant, smooth and tender, but the specific shape needed further comparison, because Zhang Yanyu''s "true face of Lushan Mountain" he did not see, only saw the tip of the iceberg.


    "Villain, just because I know you, so..." Pei Rong couldn''t speak.


    "It will cost another 10 billion yuan to touch it twice. Isn''t it a big loss..."


    Luo Tian holds Peirong in his arms, but he is thinking about Zhang Yanyu. He feels very sad. He really regrets that he pretended to be a saint just now and refused this woman''s "service" along the river. Of course, in order to help Zhuque pay off the gratitude and resentment she owes to the Wang family, he has to pay the 10 billion yuan. To tell the truth, the money is from the Tang clan and the Hu family. Although he has made some means, most of the money is not returned to the state Home? As for the remaining one hundred billion, he didn''t want to throw it out any more. He wanted to keep his own flowers.


    "Well, gosh, she Why didn''t you come today Pei Rong is wheezing by Luo Tian, but he still asks in a soft voice.


    "Well, sister Rong, everyone has his own ambition. Don''t worry about her. She stays in the office very well." Luo Tian whispered that he knew what Pei Rong meant by Shangguan Feiyan. Luotian told Shangguan Feiyan what Peirong meant. Shangguan Feiyan was shy and grateful. However, after a moment''s consideration, she still didn''t come to the hotel or Tianyu. She always felt that it was inappropriate. Even today''s entertainment business was open, Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA didn''t show up. She didn''t want to face Peirong.


    At the moment, Wang''s family, Wang Tianzhong, is still up and down in the living room. He has just received a call from his righteous sister, Zhang Yanyu, saying that he can consider it. Later, he has agreed to come down. However, the premise is that the head of the family should come to Tianrong liquor store in person.


    "Tianzhong, that Luotian seems to have a lot of energy, but you must be careful when you go to Tianrong Hotel this time. After all, you are the owner of the house. In case they..." Wang Tianzhong''s woman, of course, did not sleep. She was wearing a transparent and thin Nightgown, but sitting there could not hide the exquisite curve. At the moment, she said with melancholy on her face.


    "Don''t worry. I believe that Luotian won''t embarrass me. In the final analysis, it''s to save my father. If I dare not show my courage, I''ll make people laugh." Wang Tianzhong patted the woman''s hand and laughed.


    "Did Yan Yu say that she used any method to make Luotian agree to come down? We should know that 10 billion yuan is not a small sum. If we do not eat or drink, we will have to pay it back for ten years. Is it so easy for him to agree? How could he have so much money? " Wang Tianzhong''s woman said with some doubts.


    "Well, Yan Yu didn''t say anything. I don''t know. Maybe It''s hard for her, but Yan Yu said that the reason why Luotian has so much money is because of the Dao girl. You know that Dao girl has a set of skills for investment. If she has a lot of money for investment, it is understandable that she can earn so much money. "


    Wang Tianzhong Dao, but when I think of her sister Zhang Yanyu, who is very pure and clean, has not married a family or made a boyfriend for so many years abroad. In order to save his father, he ran for money and begged for Luotian. If he was really killed by Luotian This is not the taste of Wang Tian center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The next day, Wang Tianzhong drove out of the Wangs'' house with only two bodyguards. After all, he had to think about his own safety. Although he believed that Luotian would not move him, he simply prepared for it.


    What''s more, Wang''s family is not stable now, so he can''t take risks easily. After all, he is a master. If Xie Tianhe goes out, he will surely bring expert bodyguards to protect himself.


    "Master Ma, Wang Dashao is out. He seems very anxious. He follows two bodyguards..."


    As soon as Wang Tianzhong left, someone in the Wang family secretly called to report to Mayi. This failed in Dongchang and was called back to the Wang family, but he was not willing to be a housekeeper. The ambitious man had already begun to plan the Wang family''s industry, because he found that if he didn''t do it himself, the Wang family''s industry would be sold out by Wang Tianzhong. Although it has been greatly reduced, he is still a skinny Luo Camel is bigger than horse. He still wants to get it.


    "Yes? Well, well, which way do you want to go


    In the Wang family, in a small house, Ma Yi''s thin, gloomy face moved, and his eyes showed a grim look. At the moment, he held the phone and asked lightly.


    "Back to Ma ye, it''s due west. If it''s expected, it''s going to Dongchang!" The caller said in a more positive way on the phone.


    "Dongchang?" Ma Yi was stunned and then showed a sneer: "it seems that the cheap woman Zhang Yanyu raised money in Dongchang? Even so, the money raised is mine. Hum, let me tell you, prepare to do it. It''s mainly to control the woman. I''ve long wanted to have a taste of Fangze for such a full-bodied woman. Madam Wang, Zan... "


    "Yes, Mr. Ma, we''ll be ready at once."


    "Well, you should also be careful. The main thing is to pay for the rest of the family. There should be experts around that woman. Wang Tianzhong has four bodyguards. He only takes two of them, and the rest must be protecting the woman. But there is nothing wrong with this. If we solve these two bodyguards, the woman will be controlled by us if she has no power to bind chickens." Ma Yi once again instructed.


    "I see, Mr. Ma, don''t worry. We will do it well to ensure that the water does not show." The other side in the phone cold smile way.


    Ma Yi hung up the phone, his dry fingers gently tapping on the coffee table, planning the long planned plan. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the past, it was the rebellion of domestic slaves, which was to be jointly punished by human beings and gods.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now Wang Dazhu is in custody. Zhang Yanyu, who has just returned from abroad, is in Dongchang. Wang Tianzhong, according to the direction pointed out by this person, will also go to Dongchang if he is right. Now there is no leader in the Wang family. However, Wang Tianhua has not returned from abroad. Even if he comes back, Ma Yi will not pay attention to it.


    In fact, Wang Tianzhong''s greatest fear is Wang Tianzhong. These days, he has been inquiring about Wang''s family. He knows that Wang Tianzhong has been worrying about money. His secret operation has greatly affected his fund-raising. Now Wang Tianzhong''s trip to Dongchang must be due to Zhang Yanyu''s business, and whether Zhang Yanyu can get money or Tianrong Hotel embarrasses this woman, in short Wang Tianzhong went to Dongchang, but he couldn''t come back in a short time. This period of time was enough for him to control the woman.


    On the highway to Dongchang, a white suit, tall and elegant Wang Tianzhong suddenly felt a little restless, inexplicably upset.


    "Big little, what can I do for you?"


    A bodyguard in a black suit sitting in the front passenger seat looked back and asked softly. This bodyguard has a strong breath, a firm face, a black shaved beard and a wide palm. It seems that he is a good foreign Kung Fu player. His original strength is not weak. He has reached the mid-term of his entry. He is the strongest of the four bodyguards in Wang Tianzhong''s hands. These bodyguards are loyal The heart is full of heart, only listen to Wang Tianzhong and Wang Tianzhong''s women, the others do not listen, even if Wang Tianhua''s words are not easy to use.


    "Well, nothing." Wang Tianzhong waved his hand, and then made a call to Zhang Yanyu. Zhang Yanyu said that it was normal and there was nothing wrong. So Wang Tianzhong made a phone call to his own woman, and her own woman said that there was nothing wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my mind so uneasy? Yan Yu and Wang Tianzhong''s wife Bai Ru have nothing to do with it. Is it his father who is defending something wrong? " Wang Tianzhong could not help but feel uneasy, but the money that the other party agreed to hand in has not expired. Moreover, this is a safeguard, not a bandit. Are they not trustworthy, which is bad for his father


    Wang Tianzhong began to think, don''t you know, when he called his woman Bai Ru, it was really OK at that time, but after he put down the phone, the danger of this woman had come.


    In the Wangs'' house, the woman of Wang Tianzhong is Bai Ru. Today, she is wearing a moon white one-piece short skirt. Her figure is high and plump. She is originally a mature and full-bodied woman. Wearing this dress, she is full of charm that men can''t resist. Moreover, she is a woman who is the head of the family and is equivalent to the mother of the royal family Long time to develop that kind of upper resident temperament, every move, without revealing a touch of dignity, people can not be violated.At the moment, white Ru is in the living room, arms around, a long jade finger gently holding bright and clean chin, eyebrows light wrinkle, walking back and forth.


    It''s a good thing for Luotian of Dongchang to promise to help, but she is worried about Wang Tianzhong''s safety. Suspicion is a trap. However, this is an opportunity after all. Besides, Zhang Yanyu is not only beautiful but also intelligent. Since she says there will be no problem, there should be no mistakes. However, Bai Ru is still worried. She has a strong uneasiness for her man Wang Tian She is worried, but she doesn''t know that the danger comes from herself. Ma Yi, a bold housekeeper, has quietly reached out to her and the family.


    After hanging up Wang Tianzhong''s phone call, Bai Ru felt a little thirsty and wanted to pour herself a glass of water. At this time, Ma Yi came in with several people, accompanied by an old man. Bai Ru didn''t know much about him. However, if Luo Tian saw that, he would definitely know him because he had participated in the last friendship match. It was the old man that Ma Yi usually hid to make King Kong subdue the devil''s paw, The state of the early days of entering the holy land.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    When Bai Ru sees Ma Yi''s arrival, she picks her eyebrows slightly. The doubts in her eyes flash past, and her heart thump. Then she asks lightly, but there is a trace of anger in her voice. You know, Ma Yi is a housekeeper. Although the family depends on him, he doesn''t get her and Wang Tianzhong''s greeting. He can''t come to the inner hall directly Everything was discussed in the front hall. The man could not help but break into the inner hall, which made Bai Ru feel bad.


    "Well, mother, I heard that most of them are working hard for the old master recently. I came here to see if there is anything I need to help. After all, I am the housekeeper of the Wang family, so I am duty bound to share the worries of the family." Ma Yi''s eyes wantonly looked at Bai Ru''s figure, with a thick flame in his eyes and a faint smile. He sat down on the sofa and said.


    "Ma Yi, you are bold. Get out of here." Seeing the Yin and evil in Ma Yi''s eyes and the big gesture, Bai Ru said in her own home, biting her silver teeth.


    "Whoa..." With a cry, two bodyguards who secretly protected Bairu rushed over. Their breath was very strong, and they looked at one of Ma Yi''s shouts: "Ma Yi, if you want to rebel, you can sit here?"


    Ma Yi looked at the two men and said, "why can''t I do it here? The whole Wang family is mine." Then he looked at Bai Ru and said, "Xiao Ru, follow Wang Tianzhong. You can see what Wang''s family has become. After that, you can follow me. I will treat you well. In fact, I have missed you for a long time..." Ma Yi said shamelessly.


    "You are presumptuous, take him down for me!" Bai Ru was trembling with anger and said in a cold voice. She knew that Ma Yi had great ambition, but she didn''t expect to be so big. Just now, Wang Tianzhong wanted to plot the whole royal family, even to own herself, which made her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Whoosh..."


    One of the bodyguards moved, and hit Ma Yi with a fist. His action was as fast as lightning. He dared to insult Bai Ru. He wanted to die. Although he knew Ma Yi didn''t know kung fu, the bodyguard didn''t show mercy. He wanted to abolish this rebellious old man.


    Ma yiduan sat there and did not move. He looked at the man with a cold eye. He was not scared to be silly, because he had a card. Sure enough, before the bodyguard''s fist came close, a stronger breath surged up. From behind Ma Yi''s back, a light golden hand pressed against the bodyguard. His strength was great, such as With the top of Mount Tai, he can''t breathe.


    "No, the master of sainthood?" The bodyguard was shocked. The fluctuation of real power that made him feel cold from the bottom of his heart suddenly made him understand that this not amazing old man was actually a great master of entering the holy.


    At the moment, regardless of the capture of Ma Yi, he hastened to avoid the powerful blow. But what he didn''t think of was that this pale gold colored palm was everywhere. No matter how he avoided it, he couldn''t hide from it. He couldn''t help drinking, and his palms met him.


    "Card wipe..." A burst of hair numbing, bone breaking sound sounded, the bodyguard''s hands were the old man''s palm to break, even so, still can''t block his powerful palm, this is not counting, the palm is still patted in his chest, although the hands block, but the bodyguard still a whoa mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    With a bang, Bai Ru''s bodyguard vomited blood and retreated wildly. He knocked down a table and fell to the ground.


    "Cloud sky!"


    Another bodyguard didn''t change his face, so he quickly helped up the companion. It happened too fast. Just now, it happened between the electric lights and the fire. It didn''t let people know that he didn''t have time to rescue him. However, with his strength, he knew that even if he wanted to save, he couldn''t save him. The other side was too scared. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible master under Ma Yi.


    "Don''t mind me, protect the housewife!" The bodyguard called Yuntian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, staring at the old man suddenly and humming.


    "Hum, you two want to protect this woman. Since Ma Yi dares to come, I have already included you two. Now I will give you two a chance and follow me later. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Ma Yi stands up and looks at the two bodyguards coldly and hums.


    "Ma Yi, you are such a villain, do you think Laozi is the same?" Another bodyguard''s eyes turned red and his hand waved. A sharp dagger appeared in his hand, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes: "Yuntian, protect the housewife. Let''s go. I''ll stop them!"


    "But How about you, Fenglei. " The injured bodyguard couldn''t bear it. He knew that even though he and he were not the opponents of the horrible old man, what''s more, this one was called Fenglei. They had deep feelings after years of getting along with each other.


    "Let''s go!" With a roar of wind and thunder, he rushed at the terrible old man. At the same time, with the sound of a dagger brush, Ma Yi was shot as a hidden weapon. If he wanted to make the old man take care of his flaws, he would kill Ma Yi.


    The bodyguard was very fast and small, but he was extremely strong and extremely flexible. He jumped in front of the old man in an instant, but he didn''t attack the old man who made the Vajra Fu palm. He turned around in a circle and turned to Ma Yi.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill Ma Yi with his previous dagger and his own counter attack and serial moves.


    Ma Yi was shocked. He was just an old man with no chicken in his hand. Seeing this, his face suddenly changed. He cried out and was as frightened as a dog.


    "Hum, a small ant who enters the realm of a room, dares to play tricks in front of me and seek death." The old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm was cold. He snorted and waved it. The strong force and strong wind directly hit the dagger. The dagger suddenly lost its accuracy and pierced the throat of one of the men around Ma Yi. The boy didn''t hum a word and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body swayed and followed him. Later, he came first and slapped him directly Behind the wind and thunder.


    "Poof..." His speed is too fast. He is worthy of being a master of entering the holy land. He is full of wind, thunder and resourcefulness. In front of such figures, those tricks are useless. His fist has not hit Ma Yi''s head. His back heart is heavily hit, like a mountain. He spits out a big mouthful of blood. His face is like gold paper, but he is just a turn Body, fell at the foot of the old man, holding his leg.


    "Mother, go, go!" The wind and thunder shrieked and yelled, and the blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and his face was ferocious and twisted.


    "Wind and thunder!" Bai Ru is deeply grieved. The bodyguards of her family are loyal and close to her brother. Now she takes her life to save her. How can she not be moved.


    "Ma Yi, as long as I Bai Ru can escape today, I will certainly tear you into pieces in the sky!" Bai Ru gritted her teeth and drank furiously. She never dreamed that Ma Yi was so brave.


    "Mother, let''s go, brother Fenglei..." The cloud sky was filled with anger, but he knew that it was not the time to be emotional. He had to rescue the white Ru, so he picked up the white Ru and ran away.


    Seeing the two men running, Ma Yi grinned grimly: "want to run, stop them."


    Suddenly, several other people under Ma Yi''s command ran after Bai Ru. After all, Yuntian was injured and held Bai Ru. The speed was not fast at all. So before he ran out of the hall, he was stopped by several of Ma Yi''s men.


    "Die!" Yuntian roared, put down Bai Ru, and put down three in a flash. After all, these people are no more than that terrible old man. They are not the opponents of Yuntian. They are far from him.


    "Asshole!" With a roar, the terrible old man grabbed the wind and thunder from the ground, threw it out directly and hit the wall heavily. Without looking at it, he stopped Yuntian and Bairu''s way again. He swept across and kicked Yuntian away. At the same time, he grabbed Bairu and threw it directly to Ma Yi''s side, which was caught by Ma Yi''s subordinates Yes.


    "You Let me go. You are a pickpocket. You must die. I will not let you go as a ghost. " Bai Ru struggled and roared. Rao was resourceful. However, in such a situation of great disparity in strength, she had no way but to denounce.


    "Ghost? I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of ghosts? Xiao Ru, as long as you follow me, you still master the Wang family. Why not? Don''t worry. I know you are in the prime of youth, but I will satisfy you. I promise you will be no worse than Wang Tianzhong. How about that? " Ma Yi sat down again and drank tea lightly. Looking at the beautiful woman, she said as if she were chatting with her friends."Ma Yi, you are shameless, you son of a bitch, you can''t die easily. Let the heaven know that you will die without a burial place." Bai Ru couldn''t help pointing to Ma Yi and scolding. She struggled. Her dress was deformed, and her skin was covered with snow.


    "Shameless? Ha ha, since you have said that, I might as well be more shameless. Somebody, prepare something, get these two bastards here, take off their clothes, and pour this thing down for me. " Ma Yi, with a ferocious sneer, took a deep look at the woman''s body and then said with a wave.


    "Yes, Ma Ye!" Several of his men agreed and looked at the white Ru with a smile. Then two people took out a box and took out a high angle frame from it. At the same time, they set up a camera. The other two took the two bodyguards who were unable to move, such as Yuntian and Fenglei. They poured a lot of unknown white powder into their mouths, and at the same time, they put the two of them The clothes were taken off, too.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ru seemed to understand something and struggled desperately. She could not imagine that Ma Yi was so evil that she was cold as if she fell into an ice cave.


    "Ouch Ho ho... " These two bodyguards were obviously infused with a lot of that kind of medicine, and they lost their senses. They saw that Bai Ru no longer regarded her as a matron, but regarded her as a woman, and they rushed to her desperately.


    "Ah No, No White Ru screamed. But these two bodyguards are in urgent need of venting. They don''t know who is in front of them. They only know that it is a woman who needs to vent.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ru, I said that I would satisfy you. These two people should be much better than Wang Tianzhong. They are your bodyguards and are loyal to you. Now they have a need, and you should reward others." Ma Yi said with a smile.


    "No, let go of me, Ma Yi. You are shameless, clouds and thunder. Wake up, asshole. Ma Yi pulls them apart." Bai Ru was scared out of her wits.


    "It''s OK to pull them apart, but you''re going to put this on, okay?" Ma Yi took out a small piece of cloth from the box with a red rope. At first glance, it is the kind of extremely abnormal sexy underwear.


    "I Promise In order not to be ruined, Bairu promised to come down with humiliation.


    "Cloud sky, wind and thunder, how dare you two brutes do this brute thing to the master mother, and seek death!" At this time, Ma Yi gave a big drink and waved his hand. Suddenly, several people came forward to fight and kick. After a while, they lay on the ground and did not move. However, this scene fell into the head of the camera.


    "I know you are a woman with a lot of ideas, but it''s useless. If you want to die, it''s impossible. If you dare to die, I''ll send this thing out. At that time, all China knew what kind of woman Bairu, the mother of Ninghai Wang''s family, was. Wang Tianzhong would not let go of her. As long as you obediently and obediently, you are still the housewife of this family, understand?"


    Ma Yi sneers and looks at Bai Ru putting on that sexy dress and taking a picture. Then she holds up her chin and says maliciously.


    At the moment, Bai Ru''s eyes were empty, and then she fell on the ground and cried.


    "All right, I''ll take care of this. Come on." Ma Yi stood up and looked at the corpses on the ground. Then they all picked up the corpses and held them to the ground. After a while, the whole living room was clean, as if nothing had happened. Only the sexy but crying white Ru in front of him let people know what had happened. In this process, from beginning to end, nothing happened When people disturb you, you can see that the dripping water arranged by Ma Yi is not exposed.


    At the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang South Street, a car slowly stopped at the door. It was Wang Tianzhong who rushed to him. Wang Tianzhong''s heart was more and more restless at the moment. He wanted to call his own woman again. But at this time, Zhang Yanyu, a righteous sister, had already stood at the door of the hotel to meet her. With her, there were Zhuque and Baihu, so Wang Tianzhong was in a hurry Had to temporarily put down the kind of uneasiness in the bottom of my heart, got out of the car and walked past.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Wang Tianzhong, Zhang Yanyu smiles and walks over.


    "Well, Yan Yu." Wang Tianzhong nodded gently, and at the same time glanced at the white tiger and looked at the rosefinch, "I heard that I have recovered my memory." Wang Tianzhong said with a faint smile that he maintained the elegant demeanor of the family owner, while the two bodyguards on both sides were guarding the left and right sides of Wang Tianzhong as if facing a great enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Wang Dashao, with your good words, my memory has been restored." After all, Zhu''s face is not polite, but the two bodyguards come to save their lives.


    "Well, good, good, good." Wang Tianzhong nodded and said with a smile. He knew that Dao Nu was a very cold woman. It''s very rare to show a smile this time. So he didn''t mind. Of course, he didn''t mind. After all, he came here to ask for help.


    On the other hand, the white tiger on one side looked at Wang Tianzhong, and his two bodyguards sneered at him, with a pair of round eyes and tiger eyes, showing a disdainful look. He sneered at Wang Tianzhong''s bodyguards with a straight hair in his heart.


    "Master, this is the master. That kind of breath has the breath of entering the saint. Is it a master who enters the saint realm?" The two bodyguards are expressionless, but they are shocked. After all, white tiger often goes to and fro in the boxing arena. He has a kind of tragic breath on his body. He has just been promoted to the semi saint. Therefore, his breath is very strong and aggressive, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Here, introduce me. This is my man, platinum tiger. You can call him golden tiger!" Zhuque introduced white tiger to Wang Tianzhong.


    "Hello, brother Jinhu." Wang Tianzhong didn''t dare to neglect him. Of course, he could feel the evil spirit of the white tiger, so he rushed to meet him with both hands.


    "Come on, don''t be so polite. I only shake hands with friends, never with enemies. But I still thank you for saving Ziyan."


    White tiger is a cheerful person. He didn''t shake hands with Wang Tianzhong, but he slapped Wang Tianzhong on the shoulder with a big hand. Wang Tianzhong grinned in pain. The two bodyguards around him all at once, releasing their breath and staring at the white tiger with bad looks. Although the other party is strong, they have the responsibility to protect Wang Tianzhong Responsibility, no matter the other side is not strong, they also dare to fight.


    "What? You two want to do it? " The white tiger sneers and stares at the two bodyguards. The tiger looks like a rabbit.


    "What are you doing? Step back Seeing these two bodyguards, Wang Tianzhong took out the prestige of the owner of the house and said softly. He can''t let his bodyguards conflict with this man. The two bodyguards stopped breathing and bowed their heads and retreated.


    "Well, go in." Zhuque takes a look at the white tiger, then reaches out to make a gesture of invitation. Zhang Yanyu smiles at the white tiger with embarrassment, and then walks in with her elder brother.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wang Tianzhong, the master of the Wang family? What brings you here, welcome, welcome. " Wang Tianzhong just walked into the hotel hall with the rosefinch, and a strange voice sounded, which made Wang Tianzhong look a little embarrassed. Looking up, a guy with casual cowboy short trigrams, open arms and long hair came over with bad eyes. It was Xuanwu.


    "Brother Shao, the elder brother doesn''t mean that. Do you know the purpose of his coming? Will you give my sister a face?" Zhang Yanyu doesn''t like the type of Xuanwu, but at the moment, she has to show her gentle voice.


    "Well, then OK, OK, hey. " As soon as Zhang Yanyu spoke, Xuanwu''s bones almost didn''t crumble. She laughed awkwardly, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Tianrong Hotel is the best one to fight against. The best brother of Tiange must be Shao Yuancong. I''ve heard about your name for a long time." Wang Tianzhong said with a smile and strong self composure, but in his heart he murmured: when he entered the hotel, he met some platinum tigers and Shao Yuancong''s ridicule, which made him feel a little bitter.


    However, there is no way. Some time ago, he sent someone to march into Dongchang. Luo Tian is his main opponent. Now he comes to ask for help and is ridiculed by others. Moreover, Wang Tianzhong has been prepared in mind for a long time. After all, he is a master of the house. He still has this kind of magnanimity. "It''s just that these are just two younger brothers. I don''t know how Luo Tian will humiliate himself later." Wang Tian sighed in the center.


    "Well, I''m so famous. Hey." Xuanwu shook his long hair, grinned, and looked coldly at the two bodyguards around him. He wanted to say something more. However, seeing Zhang Yanyu standing on one side and asking for help, his heart softened and he shut his mouth obediently, but he did not forget to glance at the other people''s chest.


    What Wang Tianzhong didn''t expect was that Luotian didn''t come out all the time, but Pei Rong came out to meet him. Wang Tianzhong knew that this was Luotian''s woman, and he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he took the initiative to greet him.


    "Hello, sister Rong. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve heard for a long time that elder sister Rong is outstanding. The elder sister on the road is called a lotus flower in the middle of the night. Today, I see her, and it''s really worthy of her reputation." Wang Tianzhong sincerely said with a smile that since he entered the hotel, he had a faint smile on his face. Now he feels a little stiff and numb.


    Pei Rong calmly smile: "Mr. Wang, you are welcome. What do you think of my hotel business?"


    "Hotel business?" Wang Tianzhong was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Pei Rong said. He glanced at the visitors and said, "well, business is booming and financial resources are expanding."


    "Well, but Mr. Wang knows, before you entered Dongchang to deal with this hotel, the business was not very good before. To be honest, I borrowed Mr. Wang''s light." Pei Rong modest smile, temperament elegant calm, but let Wang Tianzhong face red."Well, elder sister Rong is joking. Wang has a bad impression on brother Luo and sister Rong. Wang knows this. But please rest assured that Wang will never make any plans for Dongchang in the future. As long as it is a place where elder sister Rong and brother Luo extend their business, our Wang family will give up!"


    Wang Tianzhong had already made clear his attitude and showed a very low profile. Although Peirong didn''t like the Wangs, she couldn''t force her too much. Anyway, the man had saved the rosefinch before, but she couldn''t be forgiven. Now she smiles: "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. We''re just businessmen. We just want to do business here safely. That''s all That''s all. "


    "Well, I understand. I understand." Wang Tianzhong nodded awkwardly.


    "Well, sister Ziyan, Tianyu has something to do in the future. Please receive Mr. Wang. I''m sorry. It''s rude." Pei RongChong said with a smile. Then he nodded to Wang Tianzhong and went out directly. Wang Tianzhong had a bitter smile. He was the head of the royal family. Wherever he went, he was a master''s manner. He even could control the leaders below the provincial level. Now Luotian doesn''t appear. Pei Rong only greets himself, but he doesn''t pay attention to himself There is no way, they come to ask for help. The two sides were antagonistic before. Do you still want others to hold a banquet to receive him?


    At present, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu took Wang Tianzhong and Zhang Yanyu into a box, while his two bodyguards stayed outside.


    "Lord Wang, first of all, thank you for saving me last time. However, Ziyan is not worth so much money. This time, Tiange promised to help the Wang family for my own sake, but 10 billion yuan is not a small sum. It took nine oxen and two tigers to make up the money. Do you think the royal family should show us something?"


    After several people sat down, the rosefinch didn''t want to buy a pass. She said straight to the point. After hearing this, Zhang Yanyu murmured: "I''m afraid that guy has promised to help, and has his own contribution." It''s just that she''s embarrassed to say it.


    "Well, Ziyan, please tell Tiange that my Wang Tianzhong is very grateful for this help. Our Wangs will never be enemies with Tiange from now on. We will be friends in the future. As long as our Wangs can get something, Tiange can take it, including my Wang Tianzhong''s life!" Wang Tianzhong said excitedly, in order to save his father, he is also a bold.


    Zhu que waved her hand: "the king''s words are heavy. As long as the Wang family is sincere, it''s not stable near Dongchang. If the king has this ability, he can Of course, the wuhaizhou people in Quanshan city are still good. " The rosefinch hinted vaguely.


    "This Well, I promise you As the head of the Wang family, Wang Tianzhong''s mind is of course extraordinary. When Zhuque opens his mouth, he knows what it means. That is to ask his Wang family to help clean up several major forces in the city. However, this is easy to do. As long as his father is safe, it is not impossible to suppress the black forces with the power of the royal family and the power of the officialdom. Unlike Dongchang, his own power is not easy to use here Other urban areas can still do it. Even Wang Tianzhong will make friends with the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang as long as he gives a word. I believe those forces dare not act rashly.


    So the rosefinch nodded, not nonsense, directly to Wang Tianzhong for an account, ready to transfer the money in the past.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Zhang Yanyu suddenly said, after receiving the mobile phone, the flame in her eyes suddenly became extremely angry, and even her pretty face was somewhat distorted. Looking at Wang Tianzhong''s tears, she came down: "brother, put the money on my account first."


    "Yan Yu, what''s wrong with you? What happened? " Seeing Zhang Yanyu just now, she is extremely angry and sad in her eyes. Not only Wang Tianzhong, but also Zhuque Xuanwu are also in a daze.


    "This woman Promise to give you money, not as happy to cry, but also wrong, it seems that there is a strong anger in the eyes, this is why? Are beautiful women moody? " Xuanwu murmured in his heart. He thought he was proficient in women''s Sutra, and he could not understand what Zhang Yanyu was playing at.


    "Big brother, don''t say anything, don''t ask, listen to me." Zhang Yanyu sobbed, then looked at Xuanwu, unexpectedly "puff" knelt down, scared Xuanwu.


    This Is brother so handsome now? Is it worth the woman''s kneeling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Facing Zhang Yanyu''s sudden kneeling, he scared Xuanwu directly. There was never a beautiful woman kneeling in front of her. He would not think that she was handsome and scared. He cried ghosts and gods, and let a woman fall down under her pants legs recklessly. That is a reason. But he doesn''t know exactly what reason, but a little, Xuanwu But I know that this woman has to ask for herself.


    "Well, Ms. Zhang, I''ll start with you if you have anything." Xuanwu looked at others shamelessly, and pulled her up a little busy.


    "What is Yan Yu doing? What are you doing? Tell me what happened? " Wang Tianzhong saw Zhang Yanyu''s sudden abnormality, and hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, "although this sister is not her sister, Wang Tianzhong was very good to her since childhood. Seeing her suddenly like this, Wang Tianzhong''s blood dripping painfully, there was a bad feeling of anticipation coming up to her heart.


    "Brother, please don''t ask. How about listening to me? Transfer the money to my account. In addition, the money you accumulate will be frozen immediately, and then immediately! Only you can take it, and don''t let anyone take it out, sister-in-law Sister in law can''t do it, come on, come on! "


    Zhang Yanyu almost roared at Wang Tianzhong. The roaring Zhuque and white tiger were stunned. I don''t know what happened. If it was said that this woman loves money, she wants to swallow the money transferred to Wang Tianzhong by herself. It is not right. Finally, it is too urgent. Besides, the expression clearly shows what happened.


    Zhu Que and white tiger both thought, Wang Tianzhong would certainly think, can not help saying, take out the mobile phone to call, so Zhang Yanyu a to press down: "elder brother, don''t call, I beg you, all listen to me?" Then Zhang Yanyu grabbed Xuanwu''s hand: "Brother Shao, I know you have a high level of Kung Fu. Please follow your sister to go back together, and brother Bai, sister Ziyan. You all go back with us. You need your help!"


    "Ms. Zhang, what is this going on?" she said Asked the lark in a cold voice.


    "Yan Yu, what is this matter, you tell me clearly, is it something wrong at home, isn''t it?" Wang Tianzhong just heard Zhang Yanyu''s words. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he knew that the sister was very intelligent, so he quickly set up a security measure on his account. Only he could take it, and no one else could get it. After that, he asked Zhang Yanyu.


    "Brother Sobbing... " Zhang Yan contains angry beauty, can no longer control, lying on the shoulder of Wang Tianzhong, a cry, it is a kind of tears, suffering from anger cry.


    "Yes Ma Yi? Is it Ma Yi... " Wang Tianzhong suddenly thought of a possibility, eyes suddenly burst into angry flames, opened Zhang Yanyu asked.


    "Brother, I have long found that Ma Yi is not a good thing. This time I came back from abroad and secretly installed a state-of-the-art monitoring instrument in the family, which can be connected to my mobile phone, but just now, you Look at it yourself. " Zhang Yanyu knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, Wang Tianzhong, the elder brother, would be mad. If he wanted to ask Tianrong Hotel for help, he was not convinced, so he had to hand the mobile phone to Wang Tianzhong with a ruthless heart.


    Wang Tianzhong took the mobile phone and looked at zhangyanyu. He scratched it very quickly. Suddenly, a clear picture appeared on the mobile phone. Then he shivered and his eyes were extremely angry. A raging anger came out. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Wow, he spit out a blood. "Ma Yi! I''m going to break you up! into ten thousand pieces! Ah! "


    Wang Tianzhong was ferocious and furious, and then his eyes fainted.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Zhang Yanyu panicked and hurriedly helped Wang Tianzhong to cry. Xuanwu owed the mobile phone and looked at the picture above. His face changed. He finally understood what happened. He didn''t know anyone else in the picture, but Ma Yi knew it. He also knew the old man who made King Kong subdue the devil. He could not imagine that the housekeeper of the king was so evil. The means were very impressive Hair point, while Wang Tianzhong is not in, unexpectedly to his woman, killed two bodyguards, but also shamelessly his woman


    "It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill! It''s just a brute! " Xuanwu shouted angrily. Although he didn''t catch a cold in Wang Tianzhong, he was still extremely angry. The white tiger also came and looked at it. The corner of his mouth was not allowed to pull, and his anger appeared in his eyes.


    Wang Tianzhong was finally awakened by the Zhuque. He woke up and grabbed the hand of Zhuque: "Ziyan, help me, please help me. I know you have a good shot and high Kung Fu. I help me to eliminate Ma Yi. I ask you in Wang Tianzhong. I will take charge of all the consequences. Kill him. I will kill him!"


    Wang Tianzhong is a family leader. He is angry and angry, but he doesn''t lose his sense. He knows that the family is under the control of Ma Yi, including his own women, and rushed back quickly. He can only throw himself into the net. Although he knows many people, he can not contact some masters, but it is too late to save it!


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You don''t have to worry. We have to report it to my brother." White tiger quietly pickpockets open Wang Tianzhong''s hand, holding his hand dignified said.


    "Then, tell brother Luo, come on." Zhang Yanyu, a wise woman, lost her position, and said in a hurry."OK, I''ll play." Xuanwu saw Zhang Yanyu and picked up his mobile phone.


    "To release force by force, to the eye, to really work hard, as the arm makes you a woman with no strength, so you should pay attention to skills in attack, not hard, and it is better to win by dexterity. Of course, if the other party is also on the light spiritual route, you will not suffer from loss. Therefore, strength is also an important aspect. It is the truth to break the ten thousand methods with one effort. This is also the truth. This is also the truth I asked you to shake the weight of the object with one hand as the standard, so that you can teach you the move... "


    Jiahe villa, Luo Tian is patiently teaching Wang Xiaohan Kung Fu, while the upper official Feiyan is dressed in sandbags in a short dress. LANYA is playing computer. Longxiaoyun is watching TV, but there is more Wangting. This beautiful teacher is also training, but rather than training, it is more a plastic body. She is lying on a big ball and doing various actions. The moon is white Low waist jeans stretch a pair of long legs tight, buttocks are more round and high.


    "Hello, boss, you don''t want to play the idea of Mr. Wang..." Wang Xiaohan in training stopped suddenly and secretly came to Luo Tian''s ear and said quietly.


    "What to say, train quickly." Luo Tian stared at the girl. In fact, there was no idea about Wang Ting. This woman was beautiful, good in shape and beautiful. Especially when she saw the training posture Wang Ting did, the beauty was full of temptation. The youth and health were full of pure breath. To say lotian was not moved, it was impossible, it could be said that the woman around Luotian was around Luotian People are all very rare. He can''t get all his income back palace. Besides, the girl named Feiyan, a senior official, looks at him. He can''t show too much.


    Wang Xiaohan was trained by Luo Tian, and he gave up lilac tongue, and trained himself. He thought that he called her father Wang Tieshan not long ago. Her father was upset that she was red and heartbeats because of her "heavy care".


    "Hello, is there any news?"


    At this time, Luo Tian received a call, which was from the golden dragon soul.


    "Yes, there is the news of the blonde woman, but it is a bit of trouble. Now people are in the country of Ross. According to the feedback, it seems that the person is under the control of the other party secretly. Our people don''t dare to act lightly, and this is the head of the guard. I think it is better to mobilize some strength to act together..." Jinlinglong carefully analyzed.


    "Well, I know. I will contact the security department and tell the people there to monitor them secretly, and don''t move in vain until our people come." "Luo Tian nodded and hung up.


    Luo Tian, who hung up the phone, thought about it, then called Yuefeng, the chief security officer, and reported to him. Yue Feng''s suggestion was similar to him. He also suggested that people over there should not act lightly, and sent someone to pass by. For him, finding the blonde woman is not enough. He must dig out the spy organization outside the country.


    After hanging up with Yuefeng, Luotian''s phone rang again. Luo Tian thought to answer it when he saw it was from Xuanwu.


    "Brother, I finally made your phone call. Why are you busy all the time, something happened..." Once the phone was connected, Xuanwu reported the situation of Wang family to Luo Tian in an impatient manner.


    "There is something like this Well, I''ll be right away. " Luo Tian frowned, promised to give up the phone, and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to meet the king Tianzhong. Zhu que gave him the money. He had to deal with other things. Now he can''t imagine that it is impossible to meet.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian looked at the women, greeted them, and then went out in a hurry.


    As soon as Luotian left, Wang Xiaohan, Wangting and the superior Feiyan stopped, and looked at each other in some doubts, "cough, this swallow, I said you, you Should be hurry, good grasp boss ah, this is nothing to run to the hotel, this shows that your charm is not enough. " Wang Xiaohan looks like a preacher.


    "Hum, what he likes to do and what I do, you want to catch you and get it." The official Feiyan stared at Wang Xiaohan, and bang hit a sandbag, and then untied the black cloth on his hand and went upstairs to take a bath.


    "I......" Wang Xiaohan turned his eyes over, but he muttered: "do you think I don''t have this idea? Cut! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Luo Tian rushed to the Tianrong Hotel. He saw Wang Tianzhong, a tall man in a white suit. He looked elegant, but his eyes were red and his face was angry and sad. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he didn''t want to lose the etiquette. He went forward to say hello and tried to put on a smile, but he could not. The scene on his mobile phone just now stabbed him in his chest like a thorn He was heartbroken to think about it. The woman he had always cherished was given to him by Ma Yi


    "Brother Wang, don''t talk about it. I know everything clearly. I didn''t expect that Ma Yi was so insidious that he dared to seize the family openly. Such a person should have been dealt with for a long time to prevent him from becoming a climate. What''s more, personality is the most important thing. I''m also very sad for such a thing to happen."


    Luo Tian sat down and looked at Wang Tianzhong. He understood the pain and anger in Wang Tian''s center, but in the end, it was none of his business, so he didn''t feel happy or sad. He was able to come over and promise to help him. Of course, part of the reason was that Zhang Yanyu, after all, touched people, but gave them so much money Then, I haven''t planned to make them interesting enough. It seems that there are a lot of things to do to help them clean up the door.


    "Brother Tian said that it was my king Tianzhong who had no way to manage his family and had a long standing reputation. For all the mistakes of elder brother before, please help me clean up the door this time. I will tear Ma Yi into pieces!"


    Wang Tianzhong gritted his teeth and pleaded that he was the first time to see Luotian. He found that although the young man was young, he was mature and steady. His eyes were like stars. He was clear and bright, but he also had a sense of vicissitudes. At first sight, he was a character who had experienced big storms and waves, and also had a sense of being superior, which made people feel cautious, even if he was the head of the Wang family It''s true that Ma Yi was defeated in this man''s hands. It''s just that he is not studying Luotian now. The sudden changes in his family have made him lose his sense of propriety.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "brother Wang, just call me Luotian. I want to ask you how powerful Ma Yi is. When did you know what happened in his family? Did he know what he did?"


    "Ma Yi''s influence is not small, but I didn''t pay attention to it either. It''s just that there are masters around him, and now he controls the family, which makes me very passive. I bring only two bodyguards. They should not know that we have already known about the family''s changes, because this is an advanced monitoring device brought by Xiaomei from abroad, which is monitored by mobile phone We certainly don''t know. Now, as long as we take people back quietly and take advantage of their unprepared, we can catch Ma Yi and all the people in one fell swoop. But now I''m short of manpower, and I''d like to ask brother Luo to help me. I''m very grateful to all of you! " Wang Tianzhong answered Luo Tian''s words in detail.


    "Brother Luo, please help me. This time, I My Wang family is a great favor to you this time. If you can use it in the future, just open your mouth. " Zhang Yanyu looks at Luo Tian''s sad request.


    Luo Tian took a look at the woman, sighed, and stood up: "well, brother Wang, I''m not a man who can''t help you, especially a villain like Ma Yi. My hotel has no feelings with your Wang family. On the contrary, there are some grudges. If it wasn''t for Ziyan and Ms. Zhang, I would never help you, because it has violated me It''s beyond my bottom line. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. I used to blame old brother for being bad. In addition, Tianhua, when Tianhua comes back from abroad, I will ask him to personally come to the door and apologize to LAN LAN, and strictly control and discipline him. Brother Luo, look..."


    Wang Tianzhong quickly nodded his head. He understood Luo Tian''s mood. After all, he not only lent himself 10 billion yuan at once. Although the other party did not say that he would return it, he also knew that he had to pay it back. However, the time for this return was too long. Ziyan was right. Her life was not worth so much money. Of course, this is also from the perspective of Ziyan and Wang Tianzhong, if from the perspective of Luotian Consider, Ziyan''s life, not to say 10 billion, even 100 billion can not buy back, that is priceless.


    It''s all a great favor. If you help them clean up the door, it''s like saving the whole Wang family, and no wonder they are in trouble. After all, if the relationship between the two families is excellent, it''s OK to say that the key is the opposite. He also sent someone to plot Dongchang, and he even regarded Luotian as an opponent. Now people repay their gratitude with kindness, which makes Wang Tianzhong feel inferior to him If you put him in Luotian''s position, you don''t have to agree. If you don''t fall into trouble, you have to help. It''s really difficult to do this.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to help you deal with the master. As for other people, you should be able to deal with it. I don''t believe that you wang Tianzhong doesn''t have any confidants in the Wang family." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Thank you, brother Luo. That''s enough. Of course, I have some confidants. As long as I get rid of the master and Control Ma Yi, the rest of the people will be in control. I originally wanted to ask brother Luo''s help this time, save my father, and then attack this person. But I didn''t expect that this person would take the lead in making a difficult attack on Bai ru..."


    Wang Tianzhong couldn''t say any more. His eyes were red again, his face was sad, and his fists clenched. Now his heart was like an arrow. His wife was insulted. For his own safety, he agreed to Ma Yi''s shameful conditions in disgrace. Thinking about it, he let his heart bleed."Brother, I''ll go." Xuanwu volunteered to say that, after all, Zhang Yanyu had knelt down to himself just now, and the woman was so beautiful that he wanted to help.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you are a celebrity now. Ma Yi will recognize you as soon as you go. It''s better not to make a noise about it. If nothing happens, go back to Wang''s house and Control Ma Yi by surprise. So you can''t go. Jin Hu, you just came here. You''re a stranger."


    "Yes, big brother." White tiger deep voice said, after all, also this is to help their own woman benefactor, white tiger to also be taken for granted.


    "But brother Luo, just He will go by himself and send more people. " Wang Tianzhong hesitated.


    "You don''t need too many people. Too many people will arouse people''s suspicion. It''s not good for Ma Yi to be prepared. In addition, I will also derive faces to follow the past. You can rest assured that we should cooperate inside and outside." Luo Tian continued.


    "Well, well, brother Naro, shall we go back first?" Wang Tianzhong was impatient.


    "Well, you are the master of the family, and you should have experienced a lot of storms. I believe I don''t need to say anything more about how to do it. Jin Hu, you should also prepare to go with brother Wang. Now the situation of the Wang family is not clear. Ms. Zhang had better not go back with brother Wang, so as not to make any mistakes." Finally, Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian has experienced more storms. Even if the Wangs are in this situation, he will not relax his vigilance. Although he let the white tiger pass, he can''t help but prepare. It''s hard to say that Zhang Yanyu is a hostage, but it also has this meaning, because white tiger is his brother and he can''t help being considerate.


    "Well, good, Yan Yu, you are here. Listen to brother Luo''s arrangement. I''ll send someone to pick you up when I tear that animal to pieces." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Wang Tianzhong was stunned and said in a hurry that he was also a man of exquisite mind. Of course, he understood Luotian''s meaning and did not object to it.


    Soon white tiger prepared a little, and then left the hotel with Wang Tianzhong and two other bodyguards, and rushed to the Wangs.


    "This time, fortunately, Ms. Zhang prevented the trouble at last and installed monitoring equipment in her home. Otherwise, the Wang family would really be under the control of Ma Yi." Wang Tianzhong left, Luo Tian looked at Zhang Yanyu and said faintly.


    "I It''s also a foreign country that has nothing to do with leisure, so I bought some. But brother Luo, don''t worry, I didn''t put it here. " Zhang Yanyu was stunned at Luo Tian''s words and explained in a hurry. Then she asked, "brother Luo, when are the other people you sent to go? I''m afraid big brother and your brother..."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone over soon. It''ll be OK." Luo Tian smiles and takes a deep look at the woman. Then, thinking that Zhang Yanyu''s safety is the main concern, he temporarily arranges her to stay in the hotel room.


    "Brother, do you think there is something wrong with Zhang Yanyu?"


    When there were only Luotian, Xuanwu and Zhuque in the room, Xuanwu asked solemnly. Although the goods liked Zhang Yanyu very much, he was very clear in his heart, especially when Luo Tian finally asked Zhang Yanyu about the installation and monitoring at random, which made him alert at once.


    "I don''t know if she has any problems. At present, she has been staying abroad, and what she does is not clear. She has made several high-level monitoring equipment from abroad and installed them in her family, which shows her extreme mind. Of course, it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s her whim to make some small things. However, this time she came to ask us to help the Wang family. Now that white tiger has left, we have to prepare for it. We don''t know the power of the king''s family alone. The old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm is not weak. He is a master at the early stage of his holiness. Although the white tiger is half saint, it is too difficult to defeat him. After all, this is not a competition, not a boxing field So we have to go to meet them. Remember, don''t kill anyone. We just help them. Let''s let Wang Tianzhong deal with the specific matters! "


    It is impossible for Luo Tian to take all the things on his head, but to help him secretly. If he can''t solve the problem, he doesn''t deserve to be the head of the king''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "But big brother, we are all familiar with faces. Who are you going to send to?" Zhu que some anxious said, after all, white tiger is her man, let him go deep tiger, she some worry.


    "Hey, familiar face can also become a face. Then, just make a cloth mask. Otherwise, we have so many dough balls in the past, just as you haven''t been active for a long time. Go and have a move."


    Luo Tian laughed and said that he could not put all of them in a blue son. The Jianghu is dangerous. Although there is mobile phone monitoring as evidence, who can guarantee that this is not a trap of the royal family. The more seemingly dangerous it is, the more careful it is, the more careful it will drive for thousands of years.


    "Hey, OK, good, it''s been a long time since I didn''t do it, and I was all sick. This is a fight against all sides." Xuanwu said excitedly, Zhu que also poured out strong fighting intention in her eyes. Her strength has reached the later stage of entering the room, but it has not reached the peak, and she also needs to improve her realm in the fight.


    "Ziyan, you don''t want to go this time. You can accompany that Zhang Yanyu here, and there are still people watching in the hotel." "Oh, I think," said lotine.


    "But, brother." The lark was a little upset, and she wanted to fight the white tiger and shoulder.


    "No, how strong can a small family slave have, and the chances for future wars are, stay here." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    Hearing lotian''s words, Zhu que had to nod: "well, what can I do to call."


    "Well, this Brother, or I stay here with that Yan Yu? Let Ziyan go. " Xuanwu coughs a little, and says the conversation.


    Luo Tian stared at him: "OK, your boy listens to the arrangement. If there is no problem with this zhangyanyuzhen, brother is the leader for you." Luo Tian certainly knows that Xuanwu is a guy who likes Zhang Yanyu. Although he is a good girl in the nightclub, he doesn''t rule out that this boy will like another woman. For his brother, he has always been very generous. As long as Xuanwu likes it, he will certainly consider it for him as a big brother.


    "Hey, brother, I mean that. I just think I''m more appropriate." Xuanwu''s eyes grinned, and the sparrow gave a white look, hummed and didn''t speak, and then listened to Luo Tian''s arrangement to prepare for it.


    Then Luo Tian calls the superior officer Feiyan of the office again, and wants her to come out with longxiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan to "exercise". The first officer Feiyan is excited immediately. The three girls immediately pack up. They should know that both the upper official Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan are all at the level of female men. At first, they will fight. Their eyes are bright. Longxiaoyun is grinning and haha Zhile , the knife on the hand flies, and takes it up in a flash. Carrying an apple in his pocket, he follows the official flying swallow to go out.


    "Swallow, Xiao Han, I You still going? "


    Hearing that they are going to perform their tasks, Wang Ting, a beautiful teacher playing big ball, asked a little embarrassed.


    "You Giggle, used to play ball, or show body Wang Xiaohan can not help giggling and said, Wang Ting''s face is not a red, angry stare Wang Xiaohan.


    LANYA looked up from computer lazily and stretched out a lazy waist: "OK, Wang Ting, we will not follow, others are war generals, we are civil servants, do not follow, we two stay."


    "Oh." Hearing LANYA''s words, Wang Ting nodded a bit embarrassed. After all, Wang Ting felt that she only knew lip service, but she became a member of the office, and she was ashamed of her high salary, so she wanted to do her best.


    Ten minutes later, a small Chevrolet set out from Tianrong Hotel and headed to the Ninghai King''s house. Xuanwu drove by himself. Luotian sat in the co driver''s seat, and in the back sat the official flying swallow. Wang Xiaohan and three daughters of longxiaoyun were excited. A car of yingyingyingyanyan was very excited. Besides Xuanwu grinning, the three girls in the back row were chirping It''s not over.


    Wang Xiaohan is the most excited woman. This girl has not been fighting for a long time. She has itchy hands. Xuanwu is afraid to provoke these women because he doesn''t know their relationship with brother lotian. Otherwise, anyway, the superior Feiyan is the food of big brother. He has already known that the strength of these women in the office is disdainful. After all, the strength of the upper official Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan is far from that of Wang Xiaohan He is a lot worse.


    But now there is longxiaoyun in, Xuanwu can not easily provoke this little girl, after all, longxiaoyun is a semi holy realm master, don''t look at this girl, but the play of the knife is enchanting, only Xuanwu and white tiger are her rivals, but really to fight to the end, no one wins is not good to say, after all, these three are the top of the same class, even low-level The first masters of the holy age are not their rivals.


    Just like the cold virtue that Xuanwu defeated last time, although this person is also in the holy realm, his strength is flat. If he really meets the special skill and strong master, Xuanwu can not be defeated even if it is upgraded.


    Each state has a high and low level, just like school, senior students also have excellent students, there are learning slag.


    The speed of the vehicle is fast, fast and stable on the highway. The car of wangtianzhong, which is dozens of kilometers ahead, is also driving. Bai Hu has contacted Luotian and knows that he has come up behind, and tells Wang Tianzhong the situation. This makes Wang Tianzhong relieved. His two bodyguards drive one by one, one in the co driver''s position, and both of them have extremely extreme faces The anger, the eyes are especially sharp.Wang Tianzhong has four bodyguards close at hand. In addition to the two of them, there is also the one named Yuntian and Fenglei. They are together all year round. They are like brothers. They have a good relationship and share life and death. Now I hear that Yuntian and Fenglei were killed. They are so angry that they want to fly over and slap Ma Yi to death.


    "It''s almost here. You two should stabilize your mood and breath. As usual, don''t let people see it..." Wang Tianzhong said faintly at the moment. In addition to the look of extreme pain in his eyes, he was the first to stabilize. He is worthy of being the master of the Wang family. Ordinary people really can''t do this kind of self-cultivation.


    "Yes, big and little!" The two bodyguards said in a deep voice, with a trace of choking in his voice. The white tiger sighed. He understood Wang Tianzhong''s mood. If he met such a situation, he would not be better than Wang Tianzhong. He could bear a fart and kill people directly. Of course, the current situation is not clear, and it is not suitable for direct killing.


    Besides, in the Wang family, in the inner bedroom, Ma Yi is in the master bedroom of Wang Tianzhong and Bai Ru, with beautiful scenery. The abominable domestic slave, with his black and thin body, rolled down from the woman''s smooth and plump body, "cough, cough, old, useless."


    However, Bai Ru''s eyes are empty, just like a beautiful corpse. Ma Yi not only controlled her by taking photos and videos, but also controlled her family. Only when he obeyed, did he promise that he would not be harmful to Wang Tianzhong. Otherwise, this brave woman would have been killed by her head. How could he have been insulted.


    "Ma Yi, remember what you said. If you dare to do harm to the sky, I will not let you off as a ghost." Bai Ru''s eyes turned for a moment, regained a trace of reason, thinking that her noble and holy body was actually by this slave Her heart is dead, staring at Ma Yi''s dirty face, word by word, and then regardless of Ma Yi''s reflection, rushed to the bathroom, desperately washing the humiliated body, tears flowing silently.


    "Hey, don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t mess around, I will spare his life if you want you to be obedient. After all, I still need you puppets!"


    Ma Yi said with a sneer as he put on his clothes. Of course, he knew his identity. He was a domestic slave. He openly rebelled and took possession of his mother''s mother. If he wanted to own all the property, it could not be realized at once. Otherwise, it would be bad to attract the attention of the outside world. He should try to figure it out slowly.


    Even in order not to let Wang Tianzhong doubt, he didn''t move at all in the family, including the people in the main position, so as not to be seen by Wang Tianzhong. After all, Wang Tianzhong thought very carefully. He wanted to control Wang Tianzhong through the woman Bai Ru. It was better that if Wang Tianzhong had something unexpected in the future, his Ma Yi would naturally replace him.


    Imagine that the beautiful mistress secretly controls the power of the Wang family. Ma Yi is excited by this feeling. He knows that Bai Ru has a handle in her hands for fame and face. She is afraid to speak up. As long as she takes away Wang Tianzhong quietly, the Wang family will become him.


    Wang Tianhua is a waste. Ma Yi doesn''t pay any attention to him. Even Ma Yi still wants to make Zhang Yanyu''s idea. Under his leadership, Wang Dazhu, the old owner of the Wang family, will not let him out for the rest of his life, because he has sent someone to transfer money. It is the money Bai Ru and Wang Tianzhong got from buying real estate. He wants to use this money to grow up Their own forces will not save Wang Dazhu.


    The prospect is very good. Ma Yi is in the end of his expectation, but he doesn''t know what he has done. Wang Tianzhong already knows that the murder is coming. Although Ma Yi has a deep mind, how can he not think that Zhang Yanyu has installed the most advanced monitoring equipment in advance and understands his work clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Ma Yi is dreaming and complacent about his "bright future". However, he doesn''t know that the opportunity to kill is like the mist in the evening.


    "Mr. Ma, it''s not good. I don''t know why. I can''t withdraw the money or transfer it. It''s frozen. It seems that only Wang Dashao, oh, Wang Tianzhong himself can withdraw it..."


    At this time, Ma Yi suddenly received a phone call from his subordinates, which made Ma Yi''s heart thump, his face suddenly gloomy, and a bad premonition surged to his heart: "what''s going on in the end? When did it freeze?"


    "It seems to be a morning thing to come back to Ma Ye." The man answered carefully.


    "In the morning Is it that Wang Tianzhong has already known about it? " Ma Yi hung up the phone. His gloomy eyes flashed cold light. He thought for a moment. Then he quickly opened the door of the bathroom and pulled out the white Ru who was bathing and crying.


    "Tell me why the money can''t be withdrawn and why Wang Tianzhong freezes those accounts. Does he know?" At the moment, Ma Yi is not in the mood to appreciate Bai Ru''s seductive body. He shouts, in the final analysis, he is still greedy for the money of the Wang family, and is only a passing gift to this woman.


    "You let me go..." Bai Ru shook Ma Yi''s arm in disgust, reeled the thin old guy and gave a cold hum: "how could he know that you are so strict in control? If you know that only your staff informs, how can he blame me?"


    "My men?" Ma Yi was stunned and shook his head: "no way. All my staff really serve me. Only a few people know that. They can''t tell the truth."


    "Oh, by the way, Tianzhong left this morning. It seems that for the sake of safety, when they transfer money to the account in Dongchang, they will freeze the account temporarily to avoid any mistakes. After all, this is not a small amount, it is the life-saving money for my father."


    Bai Ru wrapped her body in a bath towel. She looked at Ma Yi with disgust. She turned her eyes and whispered. Her heart suddenly raised a hope that Wang Tianzhong would not freeze the money. Did he know that When Bai Ru thought of this place, she felt a little happy. But when she thought of her own experience, she was in despair. She would no longer be his woman, not a housewife. She just wanted to see Wang Tianzhong arrive peacefully and eradicate Ma Yi. At that time, she could


    "Is that true?" Ma Yi stares at Bai Ru, her eyes are quiet, like an old wolf, as if to see through the woman''s heart.


    "It''s true, of course. I''m more afraid of things coming out than you are. Otherwise, how do I behave?" Bai Ru said coldly.


    "Well, that''s good. When he comes back, he will try to get him to unfreeze his account. Do you understand? Don''t worry about it. I''m here to ensure that the Wang family will be carried forward. If you haven''t had children for so long, it''s Wang Tianzhong who can''t do it. Then we''ll have another child. Hey


    "Go away, Ma Yi, shameless! I killed you. " Bai Ru was so angry that she rushed forward like a mad tiger. She threw Ma Yi to the ground and put her hands on his neck. Her face was ferocious and angry. She could insult her, but she could not accept insulting Wang Tianzhong.


    "Cough, cough." Ma Yi''s old arms and legs are really not Bai Ru''s opponent. Bai Ru pinched her and rolled her eyes. If she had not heard the news and arrived in time, Ma Yi would have been strangled to death by Bai Ru.


    "Cough, cough, PA! You stinky woman, don''t think I dare not kill you. Damn it, you''re still strong. " Ma Yi gets up from the ground in a panic and slaps Bai Ru in the face and shouts, "I tell you, be honest. Even if you die, if you don''t obey, I will send those things out to shame your family for generations."


    "Ma Yi, you It''s hard to die! " Bai Ru called out in a frenzy.


    "Hum, don''t worry. The one who can take my life has not been born. You should die." Ma Yi sneers and pushes Bai Ru into the bathroom. Then she looks gloomy and takes a look at her confidant.


    "Gather the people below, things may change, and then follow my orders!"


    "Yes, Ma Ye!" The confidant promised in a low voice, and then took a look at the bathroom, a trace of evil light flashed in the eyes, and retreated out.


    After all, this is Wang Tianzhong''s room. Now he can''t live in it openly, because Wang Tianzhong is coming back soon.


    An hour later, when the lights were on, Wang Tianzhong''s car arrived at the door of the family.


    "The young master is back! Is granny big and little here? "


    The nanny in the family opens the door and greets with a smile.


    "Well, Li Ma, is there anything at home?" Wang Tianzhong repressed the anger at the bottom of his heart and asked lightly.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. Grandma is upstairs." The babysitter''s face flashed an imperceptible look. She was a nanny. She was paid by Ma Yi to buy vegetables. When she came back, she saw Ma Yi go out from here. She knew what had happened, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "OK, I see. Go ahead and do it." Wang Tianzhong waved his hand and said that he didn''t know how many people in the family were Ma Yi''s, so he had to lead all these people out in order to catch all of them."Yes, young master!" The nanny nodded, and at the same time looked at the white tiger who was following Wang Tianzhong, and then went to work on his own business. For the sake of safety, white tiger and two bodyguards have been following Wang Tianzhong.


    "My God, you are back! Is everything going well? " Bai Ru dressed herself up upstairs. She came down from the upstairs and pretended that nothing had happened. However, her heart was extremely miserable. If Wang Tianzhong didn''t see the video, she couldn''t imagine that her beloved woman had already


    Wang Tianzhong took a deep breath, took a light look at his woman, and smile: "back, things are going well. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Jin, who is very good in investment. I''m going to ask him to be our family''s investment consultant. After all, the old man spent too much money this time. We must cheer up quickly, otherwise It''s easy to get a foothold in the family. "


    "Oh, really? Hello Bai Ru looks at the white tiger and nods to say hello. Mr. Jin refers to the white tiger. The white tiger grins at Bai Ru, which is a greeting. If the woman succumbs to the evil forces, she does not deserve his respect.


    At this time, white tiger''s mobile phone vibrated for a while, white tiger took out to have a look, gently Chong Wang Tian nodded: "now the stock length is soaring, you can invest."


    "Well, good, good." Wang Tian points the head, this is white tiger and his own secret language, that is to say, Luotian''s people are in place at any time to meet him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianzhong stares at his own woman: "Ru, why don''t you see Yuntian and Fenglei? What about your dress? I remember you were wearing that white dress in the morning


    "Heaven, I They went out on business. I changed that dress... " Bai Ru looks at her man and hesitates to tell him the truth. However, he knows that both inside and outside are controlled by Ma Yi. She has been humiliated. She can''t let Wang Tianzhong put her life into it.


    "How can there be blood here?" At this time, the white tiger pretended to squat down and rubbed the carpet under the ground and whispered to himself.


    "Blood? What''s going on? " Wang Tianzhong also pretended, but turned his head to look at his own woman. There was a trace of complicated and distressed look in his eyes. If his woman really succumbed to Ma Yi''s erotic power, it would be extremely painful for him.


    "Tianzhong Boo Hoo Hoo Bai Ru, a woman, can''t stand it any longer. Thinking of her humiliation, she can''t pretend to go on. In the final analysis, it''s all forced by Ma Yi. Now when she sees her man''s eyes, she doesn''t want to pretend to go on. All of a sudden, she throws herself into Wang Tianzhong''s arms and starts to cry, and her tears surge wildly.


    "In the sky, let''s go. Don''t ask anything. Get out of here. Come on, come on..." Bai Ru suddenly pushed Wang Tianzhong like crazy. She couldn''t let him get involved.


    "One''s own woman is her own woman, and she can be saved..." At the same time, Wang Tian''s center was angry and a little relieved. He grabbed Bairu, and the angry flame in his eyes erupted completely: "Ru, tell me what''s going on. Is it Ma Yi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s Ma Yi. He''s not a human being. He killed Yuntian and Fenglei, but also to me Sob, heaven, run away, go out and find someone to kill him, kill him, and tear him to pieces White Ru bit her silver teeth and ignored nothing, just like the blood of a cuckoo.


    "Ma Yi I''m going to frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, and destroy all your doors! " Wang Tianzhong was infuriated and heard his own woman''s cry, which made his anger irresistible.


    "Well, women are really unreliable. They are exposed so quickly. However, it''s no big deal to expose the dew. Fortunately, I have been prepared for it." At this time, an old voice came over. It was Ma Yi who brought people to come and said with a sneer at Wang Tianzhong in the inner hall.


    "Ma Yi, you are so brave. I will kill you today!" Seeing Ma Yi, Wang Tianzhong can be said to be enemies. He is extremely envious, so he has to rush over, but he is caught by the white tiger.


    "Kill me, Wang Tianzhong. All along, I have been summoned by you like a dog. Could the Wang family develop so fast without me, Ma Yi? But you, to me, is more than enough to control this family with my ability. Look at the current situation. As long as you are obedient and give this family to me, I can spare your life, OK? " Ma Yi looks at Wang Tianzhong and shouts.


    "Presumptuous, you are not as good as a pig and dog. You deceive the upper and lower levels and develop your power secretly. Don''t I know? Now you do something as bad as this kind of pig and dog. I promise you will not be a human if I don''t kill you! " Wang Tianzhong''s eyes are about to bleed. He looks at Ma Yi and tears him. He thinks that he has made a lot of contribution to his family, so he doesn''t do it. Unexpectedly, he wants to climb on the master''s head, kill his bodyguard and insult his woman. This is a crime that should be cut in thousands of pieces!


    "Kill me? Hahaha, Wang Tianzhong, you don''t look at the situation today. Do you think you can go out? " Ma Yi laughs. The villain is successful. He reaches out and points to the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Since he heard that Wang Tianzhong''s account was artificially frozen, Ma Yi knew that it was not good. Originally, he planned to control Bairu, and then secretly removed Wang Tianzhong. He took the position of the owner of the house and got his property and women. Now it seems that it is no good. The white Ru still can''t stand the humiliation and tells the truth. However, it doesn''t matter. He has already mobilized all of his assets People, surrounded the whole Wang family.


    "Wang Tianzhong, have a look. Can you go out today? The moon night is high and the wind is high. Ha ha. To be honest, I played with your woman. It''s good. Now I have to get rid of you. I''ll take the position of the master of the house. As for your death I can tell you what happened to you... "


    In the hall, no less than 300 people gathered, followed behind Ma Yi and surrounded the whole hall. Ma Yi stood in the middle, like a overlord on one side. He looked at Wang Tianzhong coldly and sneered.


    "Hum, Ma Yi, you beast, do you think I''m not ready? Today I will skin you alive Wang Tianzhong, with a ferocious look on his face, took a look at all the people around him. Each one had a strong breath. Many of them were from the Wang family, and even many were Wang''s confidants. Now they are all following Ma Yi, which makes him sad. It can be seen that he used a lot of means behind his back.


    After Wang Tianzhong finished, he clapped his hands, and Ma Yi''s face changed. There was a commotion outside the door, and a group of people rushed in. The first one was a middle-aged man who was not astonishing in appearance. All of them were masked and dressed in black.


    "Hey, it''s fun now," white tiger said with a grin. His eyes were fixed on an old man beside Ma Yi. The old man stood there and kept his eyes closed. However, his breath was so obscure that he couldn''t see through it. If he expected that, it would be the old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm. In addition, there were several strong breath around Ma Yi The big guys are all in the realm of entering the house, swarming around him and protecting him in it.


    The first of these people, in addition to two tall and big bodies, there are also a few petite stature. At first glance, they are women. It is Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun is even more small and looks like a child. However, the strength of this girl is very terrible. She throws a big man in a slap, and Luotian and Xuanwu are the ones in front, As for the others, they were some confidants secretly summoned by Wang Tian. Although there were not many of them in a hurry, there were only less than 100 people, but they all looked cold.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that you still have this backhand, but so what? Wang Tianzhong, look at your people, the so-called confidants of the Wang family. How many people are there with you now? It''s just the so-called immoral people who are more helpful than those who are dishonest. Brothers, I have been in the Wang family for so many years. I should know that I am a man, and I will never treat my brothers unfairly. He will give you monthly wages You know how many you are, and you should know how much I have given you by Ma Yi. Now I''m going to give you a chance to stand here. Today I''m going to bloodwash here, and no one can leave. "Ma Yi laughed, and he pulled up people on the spot. Originally, there were enough people on his side, more than 300 people, compared with Wang Tianzhong''s less than 100 people, There is a real disparity in strength.


    When Ma Yi''s words were spoken, Wang Tianzhong''s men suddenly became agitated and looked at each other. They knew what they were facing. No one was afraid of death, and no one wanted to die. This kind of test could not be shaken unless it was for the king''s family.


    However, to Wang Tianzhong''s disappointment, his confidant actually had a commotion. Under the temptation of Ma Yi, some people couldn''t stand it. On the one hand, they were life and money, and on the other hand, they were dead. So soon, someone made a choice. More than a dozen people hesitated for a moment and bravely went to the side of Mayi.


    "Brute, Wang Dashao treats you as your confidant and treats you as your brother. For a little profit, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s your conscience like to follow this pig and dog like animal?" Wang Tianzhong did not speak. One of the bodyguards around him spoke. He was extremely angry and was about to fight. However, he was held by Wang Tianzhong.


    In fact, Wang Tian''s center is deeply distressed. He is devoted to governing the family and managing the forces, but he ignores the loyalty of these people. At the critical moment of life and death, these people even turn their guns upside down, which makes him very sad. Only by cutting flesh and scraping bones can he clear the worries of the Wang family and purify the internal relations of the Wang family. It seems that he really needs to kill people this time, but I don''t know After all, there are too many people on the other side, which is more than three times more than them. If the people of Luotian school can''t turn the tide back, then his royal family will really be destroyed.


    "You brothers want to have a good future. Wang Tianzhong won''t stop you. Is there anyone who would like to follow this animal who betrays the king''s family like a pig or a dog? Is there any? Do you have any? " Finally, Wang Tianzhong cried out, although he was a weak scholar, his momentum was very strong. He implied his anger and his heart was bleeding. He swept every one of his confidants.


    "Pledge to live and die with the royal family!"


    At this time, Wang Tianzhong''s heart, suddenly someone was excited to roar, and then roared in unison, "swear to the survival of the Wang family!"Although there are few people, the momentum is strong. One by one, they are filled with righteous indignation and raise their fists and roar.


    "Good, you are my brother Wang Tianzhong, thank you, thank you all!" Wang Tianzhong drank excitedly.


    "A group of things that don''t know how to live. If you don''t want to die, you can die for me. The Wangs belong to me and belong to me. Do you know, go ahead, kill them, and I''ll be responsible for anything that happens!" Ma Yi sneered.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Immediately, the two sides began a scuffle. Wang Tianzhong and Bai Ru were immediately protected, and so was Ma Yi. There were more than 300 people on the other side, nearly 400 people, occupying a large part of the hall, and Wang Tianzhong''s people were just a small group.


    However, the one-sided situation that Ma Yi thought of did not appear. Of course, the one-sided situation did appear, but turned to Wang Tianzhong. He saw seven or eight people in black under his command. They were so powerful that they beat flies one by one during walking. These people screamed and broke their muscles and bones, and their tentacles fell down like a performance, Don''t mention the sharp rope that fell, one by one fell on the ground and rolled.


    These shooters are of course Luo Tian, Xuanwu, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun. Of course, Wang Tianzhong''s two bodyguards are also very powerful.


    Ma Yi''s face changed. He never dreamed that there were so many powerful experts under Wang Tianzhong, and his two bodyguards were even more fierce. They killed people directly with their swords. They were extremely crazy. The light of the sword flew by and screamed. The whole hall was full of blood and killed madly. His brothers Yuntian and Fenglei, who had been together for many years, were mercilessly killed by Ma Yi. How can they not be angry However, the two men were also hinted that they only killed other people and did not fight with the old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm. After all, the realm was too poor, and one of them would be killed.


    Luo Tian and Xuanwu are not killers. They just beat them down and hurt them. Of course, some powerful players are left to practice with Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan. Although many of Wang Tianzhong''s confidants are injured, they hurt more Ma Yi''s people under Luo Tian''s leadership. In a short time, they beat down more than 200 people, and And it continues.


    "Bastard, old Kong stopped them and killed Wang Tianzhong first!" Seeing this performance like means, Ma Yi''s face completely changed. His face was ferocious. He directed the old man who made King Kong subdue the devil''s palm to stop Luotian and his followers. If they go on like this, their people will be photographed. How can they fight.


    "Let me see what you really look like. Who are the experts?"


    The old man, who is called to make King Kong subdue the devil''s palm, let out his hands with a long cry. His hands were light gold, and he immediately shot several Wang''s confidants and rushed to Luotian. He found that this strong man was the most happy one, one in each hand, and the other was like a scarecrow. Even if Ma Yi didn''t say anything about it, he couldn''t help it. With his strength, he couldn''t see the depth of Luotian, not to mention Luotian Is deliberately suppress their own breath, so the old man of Vajra subduing the devil''s palm rushed over.


    "Well, I really want to slap you to death. It''s not good to be together with Ma Yi, who is a great master of entering the saint. It''s not good manners to be together with Ma Yi. But forget it. Let''s leave it to them," sighed Luo Tian when he saw the old man with the surname Kong coming.


    "Hey, old man, your opponent is me. Let me teach you two moves..."


    The white tiger has been wandering around Wang Tianzhong, protecting Wang Tianzhong on the one hand, and staring at the old guy tightly on the other side. Seeing that Tiange and Xuanwu are almost cleaned up, the man rushes to Tiange again, and one flies to stop the man.


    "Boy, who are you? You are not my opponent. Get out of my way The old man Vajra subdued the devil''s palm with a faint golden light. He photographed the white tiger with disdain in his eyes. He could see that the white tiger had not yet reached the holy state. For him, the characters below the holy realm were mole ants in front of him, and they would not care about it at all.


    "Yes? Then I really want to try it? " As soon as the white tiger''s eyes coagulated, a strong breath erupted like a wild animal, and a strong sense of war sprang up in his eyes. His rich fighting experience in the boxing field made him make a mistake on his waist and took off his powerful hand easily.


    "Eh?" The old man of Vajra subdues the devil''s palm. He finds that the strong young man''s fighting experience is extremely rich, and his strong fighting spirit makes him feel a little afraid. This kind of war spirit is fanatical, tragic and fearless of life and death. It is clearly the breath created by countless life and death Wars. It can not be ignored. Now he gives up Luotian and attacks White tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Roar..."


    When the white tiger roared, the whole hall was buzzing and the breath was strong. The strength of the semi Saint realm was fully exerted. This was the first time that he was promoted to be a semi saint. However, he was fearless and full of fighting spirit against the master who had entered into the saint for the first time. A pair of iron fists met the Vajra''s magic palm of the old man surnamed Kong. With hard hitting and fast fighting, there was no trick. It was a life and death duel ¡£


    "Bang Bang..."


    The white tiger directly confronted the old man with the surname Kong, but the white tiger retreated three steps in a row, while the old man of Kong took a step back. Even so, his heart was greatly shocked. All of them were mole ants. According to the normal understanding, a master at the early stage of entering the holy state could deal with more than ten disciples, even if the opponent was a semi Saint state, He can also deal with four or five people. Now this strong man, with his fierce temper, has taken three moves and forced himself to step back. This makes the old man of Kong''s surname surprised and angry.


    "Fierce, the realm of entering the holy is really powerful. No wonder Xuanwu used seven moves to kill Han Tiande last time. Even at the beginning of entering the saint, it was more terrifying than the state of entering the room." the white tiger stepped back three steps, only feeling the burning pain of his fist. He bared his teeth and thought to himself, but this not only did not make him retreat, but also inspired him more With a great sense of war, he added his lips and attacked again.


    "Bastard, if you want to die, I will help you." the old man with the surname Kong was also hit with a real fire. He was very angry and laughed, but his heart was very dignified. He felt that today''s event was beyond his expectation. After all, this is the other party. Those people who just destroyed the situation just now are also very powerful. It seems that it is difficult to change the situation by relying on one person, but fortunately, Ma Yishou There are several powerful disciples in the room. You can help them when you have solved the problem.


    The man thought, a pair of pale gold palms, seems to be more violent than just now, and attacked the white tiger.


    At the moment, Luo Tian and Xuanwu are still mopping up some of Ma Yi''s other subordinates. From time to time, they scream and fall on the ground one by one, rolling and howling, while Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan have found their opponents respectively. They are hot in the war, and they are drinking a lot.


    Long Xiaoyun this girl is very idle, although the face, the girl still secretly opened the mask, bite a bite of apple, clicking, clicking eating, four of the turn around, guarding the vicinity of Shangguan Fei Yan and Wang Xiao Han, after all, these two people''s strength is still too low, Long Xiaoyun by Luotian boss hint, can not let them happen, that is, they two. You can beat people, but you can''t be beaten.


    The scream continued. Wang Tianzhong''s confidants were originally prepared to fight to the death and defend their master and mother. However, they didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. There were so many people on the other side who were beaten by some of them for a while. Suddenly, their confidence was greatly increased and they roared repeatedly. There were more than a dozen guys who followed Luotian and Xuan Pick up the leak behind Wu.


    "OK, OK, the Wangs are saved. I didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s men were so fierce..." Wang Tianzhong couldn''t help sobbing at the scene. He didn''t know that one of them was Luotian himself. After all, Luotian changed his appearance by changing his appearance. It was the first battle of the Jedi, but he didn''t expect that the men sent by Luo Tian were so fierce. He finally realized how stupid it was for him to take Luotian as his opponent when he first entered Dongchang The Wangs couldn''t resist.


    "Thanks to Yan Yuhua, he asked for his help..." Wang Tian''s heart is filled with emotion, and at the same time, he looks at Ma Yi with anger.


    At the moment, Ma Yi looks pale and his legs tremble. He never dreamed that Wang Tianzhong still has such a master in his heart. Nearly 400 of his own people have been beaten by the other party. There are not many people who can stand up completely. Although he is still fighting fiercely, he has seen the end, because the Kong master he relies on is blocked by his opponent alone Live, the rest of the masters also fight with people, is completely one-on-one, and the other side there are a few people watching the fun, and did not move.


    What makes Ma Yiqi spit blood more is that there is a masked guy standing there smoking and making a small hole in the black cloth. A small white cigarette stick is in his mouth and leaning against a pillar. A strong man without a mask is chatting and enjoying the fight. Moreover, Ma Yi recognizes that these two people seem to be more vigorous. Most of his people are disabled by these two people Later, he was mended, killed or cut by others.


    Ma Yi was scared. He was really scared. He didn''t know that there were so many masters under Wang Tianzhong. His heart began to cool. Seeing Wang Tianzhong looking at him angrily, he immediately gritted his teeth and took out a black pistol from his pocket and shot Wang Tianzhong.


    It''s OK to fight within the family, but once the gunfire comes out, the impact will be too great. But Ma Yi can''t care much about it now. He knows that if he fails this time, he will be hard to die. He will commit the following crimes, seize the property of the Wang family, kill his bodyguard, and insult his female. Wang Tianzhong wants to swallow himself alive, so he must let Wang Tianzhong die and rely on him The enemy who is not rotten in three inches may be able to attract these people with a lot of money.


    At the critical moment, Ma Yi''s brain can''t be described as a bad turn. This may be his only chance, so he raises his gun and grins grimly and pulls the trigger."Oh, my God!" Bai Ru, like Wang Tianzhong, has been staring at Ma Yi, the animal who has ruined her. She can''t eat his meat and drink his blood. It''s just a scuffle. As a weak woman, she can''t help. Now when she sees Ma Yi take out his gun, she suddenly stands in front of Wang Tianzhong.


    "Ru No Wang Tianzhong was shocked.


    "Hey, die for me!" Ma Yi grinned grimly. It seemed that he saw Wang Tianzhong fall under the muzzle of his own gun. However, the hand that pulled the trigger could not be pulled down. He only felt that his arm was numb and could not exert any strength. When he turned around, he saw a masked man standing on his arm with a cigarette in his mouth. His big hand caught his arm and was laughing at him. Although he was covered, his eyes were still full of laughter Meaning.


    "You..." Ma Yi was shocked. He suddenly found that his eyes were very familiar. However, he could not remember where he had seen them. Before he could reflect on him, he felt that his thin and dry body flew up and flew straight to Wang Tianzhong and Bai Ru. With a bang, he fell into a dog''s stomach. He was seven meat and eight vegetables, his eyes were full of stars, and his pistol was robbed Go.


    "Ah, horse Righteousness


    At the moment, the white Ru seemed to be crazy, gnashing her teeth and looking ferocious. When she saw Ma Yi at her feet, how could she control it? She picked up a knife on the ground and chopped it hard at Ma Yi.


    "Ah No Ma Yi''s head is dizzy. As soon as he wakes up, he sees Bai Ru''s hands and angry eyes. He is scared out of his wits and wants to beg for mercy, but it is too late. Bai Ru''s knife has fallen on him.


    One knife, two knives, three knives, white Ru this woman is like crazy, desperately cut, kill, stab, all the pain, all the humiliation, all at this moment out.


    "Don''t kill him."


    "Video, let him hand it in!" At this time, Wang Tianzhong still has a trace of reason and stops his own woman. He could not let the scene of his own woman''s being ruined spread out, otherwise the whole Wang family would never be able to raise its head again.


    "Hey, hey, kill me, kill me, you''ll never get that video and photo. As long as I die, those things will spread out. Wang Tianzhong, Bai Ru, you will live in the sneer all your life, life is not like death, ha ha..." Ma Yi, with blood all over his face, was lying there and laughing wildly.


    "All right, quick decision!" Luo Tian saw that Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan had enough fighting, and they also cleaned up each other. They were very tired and panting. However, only the white tiger and the old man named Kong who subdued the demons were injured. Although they were injured, this guy became more and more furious. It was a little difficult to clean up an early master who was a saint with his semi holy strength. It must be a tough battle, and white tiger will also be seriously injured Now is not the time for him to practice, so Luo Tian said softly. Xuanwu and long Xiaoyun nodded together and surrounded the past.


    Three and a half Saint masters, white tiger, xuanhu and long Xiaoyun, which of these three can compete with the masters in the early days of entering the saint. Now they are besieged by them. The old man of Vajra subduing the devil''s paw can''t hold on any longer. Long Xiaoyun cuts his wrist and meridians with a knife, and gets a fierce blow from Xuanwu behind his back, and his head is kicked by white tiger in the air, like a broken sand The bag flew out like a bag and hit the pillar of the hall. He didn''t get up for a long time. He had a look of resentment in his eyes. How could he have imagined that the three men''s joint attack was so fierce that one person would be enough for him. What''s more, with Xuanwu and long Xiaoyun, he couldn''t do it in a few rounds.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to kill my brother, Yunfei, Fenglei. My brother avenged you today. I hope you haven''t gone far. I''ll let him go with you..."


    White tiger, Xuanwu and long Xiaoyun defeated the old man without killing him. Instead, two bodyguards of Wang Tianzhong rushed over. They didn''t dare to step forward just now. They were not rivals. Now they were not afraid. They rushed forward fiercely, and their fists rained down. They smashed the old man''s head and avenged his brother.


    The scene was tragic, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Most of them fell to the ground and screamed. The door of the hall was closed. None of these people ran away. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Ma Yi''s several masters, the others, in the eyes of white tiger and Xuanwu, were nothing at all. They could not even warm up. They had experienced a scene 100 times more tragic than this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    With four times the strength of the other side, he was beaten by the other side, without any suspense. This is something Ma Yi never thought of. He even wanted to control Wang Tianzhong''s people. In front of people''s insults to Bai Ru, he had already prepared for the emperor to come to the world and thought of all the lines, but he didn''t expect such a change.


    His most powerful Assassin''s mace, the old man named Kong, who used to make King Kong subdue the devil''s palm, was also abandoned and then killed. Yu Shi Ma Yi knew that he was finished and completely finished. He was overturned by dozens of followers of Wang Tianzhong. His Ma Yi could not understand why there were so many powerful experts under Wang Tianzhong.


    Ma Yi has not been in the Wang family for a day or two. He has a thorough understanding of Wang''s family. Only the four bodyguards around Wang Tianzhong are very powerful, but they are only in the realm of entering the house. Far less powerful than the old man with the surname Kong, Ma Yi suddenly comes out so many. To talk about the relationship between Wang Tianzhong, he can find some masters, but in such a hurry, he is also fundamental I can''t call you together.


    Ma Yi, lying on the ground with blood on his face, couldn''t understand. His dry eyes turned and he preferred to die rather than surrender. His eyes were full of resentment. Because he had the evidence of the humiliation of Bai Ru, he held that the other party would not kill him. After all, this is his last card to protect his life. No matter how Wang Tianzhong and Bai Ru beat and scold, the old guy did not bow his head, He was still giggling, looking gloomy, extremely angry and lost. He was cautious all his life and always wanted to plot against the Wang family. He thought he had caught the best opportunity, but he still failed. The position of the king''s master in the fantasy was destroyed. Although he possessed this woman, he paid too much price.


    "He should not be the only one involved in the affairs of animals. There must be his confidants. Find out these people and ask them one by one, and kill them without saying so!"


    He said with a smile that he saw Wang Tianzhong, Bai Ru and Wang family''s confidants all standing there with a bewilderment, so he gave them advice.


    "You You are You When Ma Yi heard Xuanwu''s words on the ground, he couldn''t guarantee that his confidants were as strong as he was. As long as one person did, he would be useless at all. So Ma Yi stared at Xuanwu angrily and looked into Xuanwu''s eyes. Suddenly, his brain lit up. These eyes were familiar to him just now, and he finally remembered Yes.


    "Shao Yuancong, Shao Yuancong of Dongchang, these people must be the subordinates of Luotian. Otherwise, no one has such strength. Moreover, Wang Tianzhong must have brought him back from Dongchang just now. In this way, Wang Tianzhong knew his own affairs from the beginning, but how did he know?"


    Ma Yi bleeds from the corner of his mouth and points to Xuanwu. His brain turns quickly. In an instant, he wants to understand some things. The only thing that makes him wonder is why Wang Tianzhong knows so fast.


    "It''s your mother. It''s..." Xuanwu certainly won''t let Ma Yi say his name, so he kicked him with one kick. Of course, he was modest. He was half dead and said nothing. Tiange''s intention was very profound. The reason why they were all masked was that they didn''t want to let people know that Dongchang people helped the Wangs. On the other hand, they didn''t want to leave any evidence for Wang Tianzhong. After all, there were surveillance here, Zhang Yan Yu''an Pretending, the identity of this woman suddenly confused up, they will not put their real appearance in the monitor, in order to avoid future trouble.


    As for the white tiger, it is not afraid to say, but suddenly appeared in Dongchang. Later Luotian is going to let him go to Myanmar and Thailand for development.


    While helping the Wang family, Luo Tian is also considering the worries behind him. It can be said that he has taken everything into consideration. Of course, Zhang Yanyu''s identity still needs to be studied. Just now, Luotian has quietly removed a monitoring device, which is very delicate and small, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find out. He has to take it back to study in order to know Zhang Yanyu''s identity.


    After listening to Xuanwu''s prompt, Bai Ru suddenly understood that, with a pair of angry eyes, she searched the whole field. Those people fell on the ground one by one and screamed, people crowded and pressed down. However, she was too deep to insult several people. In a short time, she found out several people, which were carried by two bodyguards and thrown on the ground.


    "Say, where is the thing?" One of the bodyguards didn''t know what Bai Ru and Wang Tianzhong wanted from Ma Yi, because they didn''t see the video. After all, how could it be easily seen? But he also knew it was a very important thing.


    "I I don''t know... " Ma Yi''s confidant gave Ma Yi a timid look, and said with a stiff head that his arm had been broken just now. Now he was forced to ask by the bodyguard and still answered subconsciously.


    "Click..." The bodyguard didn''t say a word. He broke the guy''s neck with a click. He was crisp and ruthless. He had already regarded Wang''s family as his own. Now, he was not angry, so he started very hard.


    This click made those people jump in their hearts and sweat in their backs. Life and death are in a flash. Who is not frightened? After all, these people are not real revolutionary soldiers, and they are determined to return to their death.


    "Say, where is the thing?"The bodyguard then asked a man. His voice was extremely cold, and he didn''t take any emotion. His big hand tightly pinched the man''s neck. As long as the person dared to say no, he immediately killed him. It happened that this man was Ma Yi''s favorite confidant. At the beginning, Bai Ru almost didn''t strangle him. He saved him, so he knew all about Ma Yi Avenue.


    Ma Yi is very relieved about this man. After all, this is the most important person in his confidant. Therefore, Ma Yi is not worried. He will buy him, but what makes Ma Yi spit blood is that it is this so-called confidant who bought him.


    "Big Elder brother, don''t kill me. I know. I know where the things are. They are all in his room. They haven''t even sent them to the Internet. He originally asked me to send them, but I haven''t had time. I knew that the old Wang Badan didn''t have good intentions. He even dared to invade Wang tianshao''s property, and killed their two big brothers, Yunfei and Fenglei. It''s worth a million cuts The younger brother was forced by him, and the more important thing is that the old beast is actually against the Lord... "


    "Pa" a sound, the boy''s head was heavily slapped: "since know not to take people to take, dare to leak a little, your end will be the same as him!"


    Luo Tian slapped the boy''s words back and said coldly. Wang Tianzhong looked at the man gratefully. Although he didn''t know that this man was Luotian, Luo Tian''s slap was very timely. Otherwise, let him say it, his female would be embarrassed in front of so many people.


    The bodyguard looked at Luo Tian with some doubts, and then he mentioned the bodyguard and left. Xuanwu also followed him. After all, he was the elite of dragon soul. He was too familiar with the way of investigating. He had to help find out all those things.


    "Chen Cheng, you asshole, you asshole, thanks to my trusting you so much, you Cough... " Ma Yi was so angry that he could not believe that his most important confidant was so quick to buy himself. He not only told the location of those things, but also denounced his crime like a gentleman and spurted a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Ru, he will give it to you..." At this time, Wang Tianzhong stares at Ma Yi angrily and says to Bai Ru in a low voice.


    "Ma Yi, I said, I will tear you to pieces..." Bai Ru''s beautiful appearance has been completely distorted. She picked up a dagger on the ground and came over.


    "You You! Ah Ma Yi screamed in horror, but she couldn''t stop the woman''s anger. A knife was stabbed in the leg of Ma Yi. Suddenly, Ma Yi screamed miserably and bowed violently. This was a waste of his roots. All the people who watched this scene felt the chill between his legs. To say that the woman became crazy, it was really crazy, even Luo Tian felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Bai Ru stabbed Ma Yi crazily. Ma Yi just struggled for a few times, then she glared at her unwilling eyes. She pushed her legs twice and there was no sound. However, Bai Ru still stabbed her head and looked like she was crazy. Everyone couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Under the cover of her hair, Bai Ru looks determined when she looks at the bloody Ma Yi on the ground. She stabs her chest with a dagger in her hands.


    "Cough, cough..." White Ru spit blood foam, cough constantly.


    "Ru, Ru, you Why, why? Ah Wang Tianzhong didn''t expect that Bai Ru would commit suicide. When he found out that the situation was not right, the dagger had already penetrated into her chest. Even Luo Tian, Bai Hu and long Xiaoyun did not expect that this woman would commit suicide, so resolute and resolute. At first, they couldn''t bear to see it, but it was too late.


    Luo Tian suddenly came over, reached out to explore the girl''s injury, but shook her head helplessly. The girl was determined to die. The dagger had been deeply penetrated into her heart. Even if luotian had the power to return to heaven, she could not be saved.


    "Brother, help her, please help her, ah, help her!" Wang Tianzhong looked at the woman in his arms and pleaded bitterly, extremely helpless, while Luo Tian just shook away.


    "Well, my God, I I''m sorry, I have no face to live in this world, let me My death to make up for it, you Don''t be sad. I''ve been with you for years I I''m happy! " Bai Ru said these words, head a tilt, immediately perished, soul back to heaven.


    "Ru! No.... " Wang Tianzhong looked up to the sky and howled, just like a wild animal howling. He could not control himself, and everyone was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to the big family of Ninghai Wangs. Now, it is estimated that it will take them a long time to recover their original vitality," Xuanwu said with emotion on the way back.


    They came back that night and didn''t stay in the Wangs. As for the aftercare, of course, Wang Tianzhong was responsible for handling the aftermath. After all, it was his housework. He helped him deal with Mayi and found out the video collection. Wang Tianzhong was extremely sad, but after all, he was a master of the family. He was very sad The feeling of gratitude is to deal with the family''s problems overnight. We must clear up the remains of Ma Yi''s staff as soon as possible.


    "Yes, no matter how strong the fortress is, it''s afraid to break through from inside. It''s easy to get rid of the external troubles, and it''s hard to guard against the thieves. Although the Wang family''s overall economic strength is stronger than that of the Xie family, the loyalty of the family''s subordinates is not as good as that of the Xie family. After all, the Xie family''s iron guards are all selected by him, and their strength and loyalty are no problem."


    Luo Tian sat on the co pilot and smoked with emotion. Before leaving, he called Zhuque in front of Wang Tianzhong and asked her to pay the money to the Wang family''s account. After all, it was agreed at the beginning.


    "Hey, anyway, these have nothing to do with us, but to be honest, tonight''s fight is really enjoyable. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good time." Wang Xiaohan, who sits in the back row, is very excited. This girl''s strength has improved rapidly, especially Luo Tian''s advice from time to time. Now it has reached the initial stage of entering the house, which fully conforms to the strength standard of a dragon soul elite Yes, but she is still a little bit worse than Shangguan Feiyan. This more fierce girl has reached the peak of the early stage of entering the house. One foot will enter the middle stage of entering the house at any time. Although these strengths are far from reaching Luotian''s standard, it has to be said that the strength of the second daughter has improved rapidly.


    "What kind of addiction, even a warm-up can''t count, and only the old guy has some strength," long Xiaoyun, sitting on Shangguan Feiyan''s lap, curled his mouth and hummed. Because the space in the car was too small, Luo Tian, Xuanwu and Wang Xiaohan, long Xiaoyun and Shangguan Feiyan had a car, two in front of him and three in the back, but now there is one more A white tiger, so the four people can not squeeze, so long Xiaoyun had to sit on Shangguan Feiyan''s leg. Anyway, this girl is small and light, but after sitting for a long time, Shangguan Feiyan''s legs are numb.


    While the white tiger sitting on the side looked at the girl beside her and said, "to enter the holy realm is to enter the holy realm. Sometimes the gap between the two realms can''t be made up by strength. If I don''t have to hunt and kill seven styles to enhance my realm, I really can''t deal with that person..."


    White tiger is telling the truth. Xuanwu shares the same feeling. At the beginning, he defeated Han Tiande by using the seven methods of hunting and killing after he was promoted to the semi Saint realm. However, he was also hurt and his potential was exhausted. He became a bloody man. However, the old man named Kong seems to be stronger than that Han Tiande. It is not easy to defeat him with his current semi Saint state.


    "Cut, isn''t it an old guy? I just cut his wrist and meridians with a knife. If I fight him, I''ll stab his throat in 100 moves," long Xiaoyun snorted.


    "You think it''s too simple. At that time, his strength was less than half of that of his heyday. You and Xuanwu attacked at the same time, and he was not prepared to be successful by you," white tiger said with a wry smile.


    "Jinhu said it well, Xiaoyun, you must not be proud. Although your attack is sharp, your defense is too weak, and your fighting ability is too poor. The King Kong subdues the devil''s palm used by the other side is very powerful. As long as you hit you, you will lose your combat power. In this respect, you are not as good as Jin Hu and Xiao Cong," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, can a simple minded, four legged guy compare with me?" Long Xiaoyun haughtily said, to white tiger and Xuanwu two people some disdain, these two people just smile, also depend on and this wench common sense.


    The party didn''t return to the hotel until the early morning. Zhang Yanyu had not slept in the hotel. She had seen everything happened in the family through remote monitoring. At the moment, her eyes were red. She wanted to go back all night, but was stopped by the rosefinch, who forced her to stay on the ground of insecurity.


    "Yan Yu, everything has been settled. I''m also very sorry for what happened to the Wang family. I hope you can stop mourning and by the way," Luo Tian comforts the beautiful and moving woman with her sad appearance. After all, Bai Ru is her sister-in-law and her family member. It''s really a sad thing for her family to have such a change.


    "Well, thank you, brother Luo," Zhang Yanyu said softly, looking at Luo Tian with red eyes.


    "Brother Luo, I wonder if I can go back now?" Zhang Yanyu pleaded that she was eager to return home, and her mission in Dongchang had been completed. Such a thing happened to her family again, and she could not stay here for a moment.


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "of course you can go back. It''s just that you haven''t slept all night. Your elder brother is dealing with family affairs. I suggest you have a good sleep and go back again..."


    Xuanwu also tried to dissuade him from having a good rest and going back. Zhang Yanyu had better agree to come down.


    After struggling for a night, white tiger and Xuanwu took a rest in the hotel directly. However, Shangguan Feiyan''s three girls wanted to go back to the office. She was afraid that the day would break, and Pei Rong would be embarrassed. So luotian had to take the three girls back to the office.After a bath, Luo Tian came to the living room, smoked and took out the monitor he had taken from Wang''s family to study it.


    The monitor is very small, delicate, light yellow, like the size of a match head. Although dragon soul members sometimes use monitors for their work, they are different from this one. It can be said that Luotian has never seen this type of monitor.


    At this time, the footstep sounds, LANYA is wearing a knee length pajamas, sexy and lazy with a small yawn. She comes out of her room and seems to be going to the bathroom. Seeing Luo Tian sitting on the sofa, she is startled, "Hey, you guy, why don''t you sleep? What are you doing here? When did you come back..."


    Looking at this woman that some fluffy hair, lazy appearance, plump body curve, everywhere full of temptation, Luo Tian can not help but smile: "blue agent, your vigilance is not good, in case there are lecherous come in, the consequences are unimaginable..."


    "Hum, who dares to enter here except you, the lecher, I have alarm equipment installed everywhere, unless you have identification and verification before you can come in, but to be honest, I didn''t know anything about you when you came back because you slept too late last night. Hey," LANYA said with a little embarrassment.


    "By the way, when it comes to identification verification, I have something here. Do you recognize it?" Luo Tian smiles and hands the monitor to LANYA. After all, this girl used to be an agent, so there should be more research on this aspect.


    "Why? This is Needle mosquito monitor? Where did you get it? " LANYA took over the monitor, looked at it carefully, and recognized it all at once.


    "Needle mosquito monitor? You know this thing? What kind of talent do you usually have? " Luo Tian''s heart moved, can''t help but come over, smelling the mature and charming fragrance of LANYA, gently sucked his nose and asked.


    "Well," LANYA looked at Luotian, her face was slightly red, and women were sensitive. She was very keen to catch Luo Tian''s glance. After all, her appearance and body were not inferior to those of Shangguan Feiyan. She worked as an agent and mingled with some male circles. She always did everything well and was quite confident in her charm.


    Looking at Luotian, LANYA quickly calmed down and said with a smile: "this thing, which I have seen abroad before, is a kind of monitoring tool commonly used by rice Paddyfield society. However, later, this kind of monitor became rampant and spread to the people. It was even praised as the most hanging instrument for secretly photographing. After the monitoring distance is over, the picture is clear, and the sound and picture are synchronized ¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, Lan Ya''s face is red.


    "Or what..." Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Or It''s still a common tool for making that kind of film in shimonoki! " LANYA said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, so this monitor is not a special tool of rice field society?" Luo Tian asked thoughtfully, feeling a little relaxed.


    The rice Paddyfield society of the island is a very large Mafia organization of the island. It is also a legitimate organization of the island country. It operates various industries and has a great influence in the island country. Even they can participate in politics, select candidates and take part in the political arena of the island state. Their strength can not be underestimated. They have their footprints in many parts of the world. To tell the truth, Luo naively does not want Zhang Yanyu Is a member of this organization.


    "Well, you can say, where did you get it from?" Lan Ya asked curiously. "You don''t want to install it here, do you? I tell you, although you are the boss, you can''t mess around and invade our privacy. Do you understand?" Blue ya a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian jiaochen said.


    "Well, am I so bored? Can''t I see what I want to see? It was just picked up at random, "Luo Tian grinned and put it away again, but he was wondering. It seems that there is no problem in Zhang Yanyu''s fall from the needle mosquito monitor. Maybe, as she said, these are just a few she picked up at random in foreign countries and put them in the family. In that case, this woman is nothing What''s the problem.


    However, Luo Tian always feels wrong. It seems that the problem is not so simple. Anyway, Zhang Yanyu came to Dongchang to ask him for help. He helped the Wang family so much this time. No matter what the status of the woman, she should not be unfavorable to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Hello, yes, I know, there is something wrong with the family recently. Please rest assured. I know my task..."


    In the room of Tianrong Hotel, Zhang Yanyu called carefully. His attitude was very restrained and careful. Then he hung up the phone. He looked very dignified and sighed softly. Then he lay in bed with his clothes. However, he couldn''t sleep. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the ceiling: "it''s strange why there is one less monitoring picture. Is it because of confusion and damage to one monitor? Or did you take it down? But the installation of their own extremely hidden, should not be found that just right, is it him... "


    The day soon came on, Luo Tian did not sleep, and practiced his five bird skills once. Suddenly, he felt only the dragon was strong and energetic, and then rushed to the hotel.


    "Ms. Zhang, get up, have you got a rest?"


    Luo Tian arrived at the hotel, just saw Zhang Yanyu come out of the room and came to the hall. Although his eyes were red and looked gaunt, he said that the state was still good. So he went up and said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, will you call me Yan Yu later? Don''t call me Ms. Zhang, Ms. Zhang. It''s too obvious, "said Zhang Yanyu, who was a bit unhappy and strong.


    "Well, Yan Yu, OK, are you going back?" Lotine didn''t mind asking.


    "Yes, there is something like this happening in my family. I can''t go back. Besides, I have nothing to do now. Brother Luo thank you for this event. Yan Yu owes you a great deal of human feelings. She will always remember it in my heart. If you have time, I will go to Wang''s house and play with you. My sister will accompany you..."


    Zhang Yanyu looked at the sunny and angular face of Luotian. Suddenly, she thought about what happened to the two people on the river that night. She couldn''t help but blush and beat her heart. She didn''t think of this Luotian, the underground king of Dongchang, who was so good at speaking, much better than she thought.


    "Ha ha, OK, you are welcome. Do you need to send someone to send you back?" Luo Tian smiled and said, but in his heart he said, "something is OK, and I won''t go to your king''s house. Play with me? How do you play? This time, I really lost a lot of money, lost 10 billion yuan, and helped your family so much. It was the first time to buy such a loss. Although she also helped Xie family, it was because Lan Lan girl helped the king''s family, which was because of the Zhuque. Of course, there are some reasons for this woman in front of us. No matter how to touch someone else... ""


    "No, I have a car, I will go back to it," Zhang Yanyu finally looked at Luo Tian with deep interest, and then went out directly, and drove her red car and left the hotel.


    "She''s gone?"


    At this time, a voice softly sounded behind, it was Peirong, a black green dress, solemn and generous, noble, elegant, looking at the disappeared red Jiao car, a light smile.


    "Well, yes, finally, I''m gone," said peirongluo, with an awkward smile.


    "Is that right? I don''t think you''ll let her go the same, "Peirong joked.


    "What is it? To help her, to be honest, it''s all for Ziyan," Luo Tian said carefully, and then he turned off the topic: "Tianyu business is OK, enough people?"


    Peirong, having a thoughtful look at lotian, gently rubbed his forehead: "little day, I am about to tell you about this. Now Tianyu has a wonderful business, not only lack of security personnel, but also management talents. Now it is me and Xiaoping running on both sides. I must be ready to invite some more people to come. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian nodded: "this is right. Sister Rong, you can do it. You don''t have to work hard. That little Ping is really trying her best. She has strong management ability. She can be upgraded to a higher level. The treatment should also keep up with her. In addition, you should be responsible for the management personnel. Security, I think about the way..."


    "Well, I know. I suggest using our own people in terms of security. Although sun Bao and monk have sent some people to help, they are not our own people after all. Besides, it is not a long-term plan. Jinhu, XiaoCong and Ziyan are still not enough. Besides, there are nightclubs. Besides, they also do great things. The guards here can do great things But being a security guard is too much of a gift, "Peirong continued.


    "I know, I''ll find a way," Luo Tian nodded, to be honest, and he didn''t want Xuanwu. Ziyan kept going on like this for a long time, and people were abandoned.


    "Then you think about the way, but don''t worry. I''ll go over first," said Peirong, smiling, taking two steps, and then turning back: "Oh, by the way, LAN LAN is coming today. She asked you last night. Little God, if you can..."


    Lotian smiled bitterly and nodded: "I know..."


    Peirong left, Luo Tian sat on the sofa in the hall, smoking cigarettes to think about his heart. Now Xie Wang and Wang are concerned. The money is implemented. The spy has news now. When she finds the blonde woman, he can clarify the relationship between Xie Hongjun. Then it is really finished, and it is also a confession to Lanlan.


    National spy is a big event and involves a lot. So Luo Tian wants to take people to the country of Ross. He wants to find not only the woman, but also the organization. After all, it is for the country and also what he should do as the dragon soul and the head of security. He wanted to talk to Peirong about this just now. But seeing Peirong''s gentle eyes, he couldn''t open his mouth, I have too few company with this woman, I feel a little sorry for her.Just thinking, at this time the phone rang, Luo Tian looked at it was Chen Dong.


    "What''s up, brother Dong?" Luo Tian asked faintly that Chen Dong was in the shadow organization. He called at this time. If what he expected was good, he should have something to do with the fox. He went there by himself a few days ago. He was practicing instant killing in seclusion. Now several days have passed. I think it''s time to get out of the pass.


    "Brother Tian, Miss Yu is out of the pass. She has a strong strength, but she..." On the phone, Chen Dong reports the situation to Luotian.


    "Just what?" Luo Tian asked.


    "She Now it''s colder and colder than before, and her hair is all white, and there is no expression in her eyes. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, she will... " Chen Dong is worried.


    "All white?" Luo Tian was stunned, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know. According to Zhao HUFA, this is the extreme of a person''s ruthlessness and selflessness, or because of too much pressure, her hair turned white all night. Last night, she picked up three branches of the Tianquan organization, which aroused the anger of Tianquan. The two sides agreed that they would fight to the death in duanlong cliff three days later to solve all the gratitude and resentment..."


    "Duanlong cliff? OK, brother Dong, I know. I''ll be there by then, "Luo Tian said softly, feeling a little heavy. He didn''t know how strong the jade faced fox was now, but he knew that part of the reason why the little fox was closed was his own.


    "Forget the emotion and kill the big skill quickly Do you really forget yourself? To reach the state of no love and no justice? " Luo Tian''s heart suddenly did not taste. He knew that the strength of Tianquan organization was very strong, and even that Tianquan''s strength was about to reach the later stage of entering the holy land, and little fox was the initial stage of entering the holy land. Although he had developed the great skill of instant killing, he was not necessarily the opponent of Tianquan. He had to go through the trip of breaking dragon cliff!


    "It seems that we can''t go to Russia for the time being," Luo Tian sighed. He called Ximen Lieh and decided to ask him to take someone with him. After all, this person will take the post of the director of security. It''s good to make contributions at this time. It''s a promotion for him.


    In my mind, I walked slowly to Tianyu behind the hotel, where people were coming and going. I thought about the security issues mentioned by Pei Rong just now, I thought about it for a while, then I took out my mobile phone and made another call.


    "States, States, States, States, states..."


    At this moment, in a dilapidated temple thousands of miles away, the ancient trees are towering, and the green trees are shadowing. A group of monks in the temple cover their ears one by one, and their ears are swollen. A middle-aged monk is wearing a cassock, with a chicken leg in his mouth and a wooden fish in his hand The one with low strength even rolled on the ground, full of pain.


    "Master, don''t knock. I can''t stand it, ah!" Some monks and disciples covered their ears and cried out.


    Bangbang voice finally stopped. The middle-aged monk in the cassock looked at the monks below with a smile and said to himself, "Hey, who said I don''t have musical talent, it''s just the eight tone skill. It''s the same with master Benxi used on wooden fish, hey, hey..."


    The monk is no one else. It is Fahai. Since he left the hotel last time, he has come back here to take over the previous leader and become the leader''s Square battle. Before leaving, Li Lianying copied a copy of the eight tone skill for him to study. Unexpectedly, he studied it with great power Although he thought that he was very skillful in breaking the tympanic membrane, he did not know how terrible it was. However, it must be said that this Fahai was very talented and he just made him powerful.


    "All right, all right, get up. How about this set of wooden fish method of headmaster is good, do you want to perform well, you know? If you want to know that it needs strong music theory as the foundation, ordinary people can''t learn it. It''s not only powerful, but also charming. Do you know what the voice of Tianlai is, this is... " Fahai took the wooden fish and taught the monks. The monks turned their eyes and said, "what kind of music theory knowledge is needed to make such a bad sound? Oh, my God, it''s better not to learn it..."


    "Fa Hui, FA Jue, FA Wu, go, put the mahjong table on the table, and we''ll rub it again to celebrate our leader, Muyu Dafa Dacheng. FA Neng, go and prepare some wine and vegetables!" Fahai collected the wooden fish and arranged seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Ah? Master martial uncle, we still have to fight. We have no money. You are always cheating. We, we Don''t play any more, "said Fahai''s disciples, and they all lost money to the leader''s martial uncle for the vegetables planted in the temple. Moreover, this martial uncle is very careless in playing mahjong. He is always cheating, and they can''t win at all.


    "Yes, master, I don''t have any money. I can only buy a pot of wine," the disciple named FA Neng also said with a sad face. With their new leader, martial uncle, they learned too much. Drinking, playing cards and playing mahjong are much more comfortable than the rules in the temple before. In addition to abstaining from lust, to tell the truth, these monks are under the influence of Fahai Everything is broken.


    However, these monks and disciples really admire their new leader and uncle. Their Kung Fu is really high. They don''t abide by the rules of the temple. They eat wine and meat through their intestines. The Buddha sits in his heart. In his words, only when he puts down all the constraints can he devote himself to the Buddha. However, this group of people still can''t understand this sentence.


    "Well, it''s really hard for a monk," Fahai couldn''t help but think of his carefree life in Tianrong Hotel. He drank a lot and ate a lot of meat. But last time, because of Lan Lan''s incident, he was not well protected and Lan Lan Lan was hijacked. Although he wanted to go out to experience the world of mortals, he was also embarrassed to call Luotian.


    "Well, buy a pot of bar first. It doesn''t matter if the three of you don''t have money. You can make a debit note, and then you can deduct it from your monthly offering. Ha ha," said Fahai, waving his hand and not caring.


    After hearing this, the elder disciples were bitter, but they didn''t dare to disobey their master uncle''s meaning. Don''t look at this headmaster''s appearance of playing the world of mortals. Once he was serious, he would be punished absolutely. He would not be soft hearted. He had to follow him. In the past, this headmaster''s uncle was playing cards, gambling and drinking in the temple, He was invited out by the last old abbot. Finally, he was called back to preside over the overall situation for the great cause of the school.


    Therefore, although Wolong Temple is also a temple, under the management of the leader Fahai, it has become a secular entertainment place. Drinking, playing cards and gambling are all Fahai''s hobbies, and only he can do this. If any monk plays in private and doesn''t call him, he will get angry and punish you. Where can we justify it With this headmaster and martial uncle, playing with him is really stronger than the old ones who stick to the rules when he is diligent in practicing martial arts. However, the monks are monks after all, and the iron Temple rules can''t be broken. That is color. If anyone dares to break the precepts, Fahai will definitely abolish Kung Fu and drive out of Wolong Temple.


    "Amitabha, 90000!"


    The mahjong table was openly set up under the statue of Buddha. Four people played mahjong one by one. Fahai, the leader of the abbot, joined hands and played for 90000.


    "Amitabha, touch it!" Dharma Hui''s face glowed with joy. She read a mituofu, touched a 90000, and then hit one or two.


    "Amitabha, eat!" A monk in the opposite side chanted the name of Buddha, but he was stopped by Fahai with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, nephew, old Nahu!"


    Fa Hui, FA Jue, and FA Wu grinned. They couldn''t believe that their master''s martial uncle''s cards were all the same. It needed to be doubled many times. Their hearts were cold. They took out the money they had just borrowed from him.


    "Amitofo, playing mahjong also needs skills. There is no ever victorious general. As long as you insist, you will win. Buddha says that man will conquer heaven..."


    Fahai smilingly collects the money on the table and teaches his disciples. At this time, his phone rings suddenly. He grabs his cassock and takes out a smart phone from his pocket. The black one is the one Luo Tian asked Xiaoping to do for him in Tianrong Hotel. He has always carried it with him, and there is no contact person. It will be two months It didn''t ring, but every time he was still fully charged, he carried it with him, and when he was free, he took it out to have a look. Sometimes when he was tired of meditation, he took it out to play games for a while.


    I always miss the days in the hotel, but I''m sorry to call Luotian again. Now the phone rings all of a sudden, which makes him not excited. When he looks at the caller ID, it is Luotian''s phone number. In fact, there are two numbers on his mobile phone, one is the seat number of Tianrong Hotel, and the other is Luotian''s.


    "Well, Lord Roshi, how are you?" FA Haichong''s three disciples winked, and then they phoned with humility.


    "Ha ha, a farewell nearly two months, the master had a good time, originally said to have time to see you, is really too busy, please forgive me," Luo Tian said in the phone with a smile.


    "Lord Luoshi, you are welcome. I don''t dare. I''m ashamed. By the way, what did you say just now? Hehe, to be honest, since I became the leader abbot, there are many affairs. Hundreds of monks have to manage their food, drink and Lhasa. Amitova, qingdenggufo, green vegetable steamed bread, bitter... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn his eyes. To tell the truth, this monk Fahai doesn''t really look like an eminent monk. In addition to the sentence "amituo Buddha", other words seem to have nothing to do with Buddhism. What else to eat, drink and laza is really vulgar!"Well, it''s understandable that, after all, the master is highly respected. As a headmaster of the school, he has every opportunity. By the way, the master is so busy that I don''t have time to travel around the world. I opened a Tianyu entertainment city behind the hotel, which needs a lot of security personnel. I can''t believe anyone outside. So I thought of the master, but only when I consider that the master is It seems that it is not appropriate for a Buddhist disciple to travel to the secular world with one heart, so I''ll think of another way, "said Luo Tian, and he was about to hang up.


    "Benefactor lo, wait a minute!" Cried Fahai in a hurry.


    "Well, I haven''t hung up yet," said lotian with a smile.


    "Well, Lord Luoshi is like this. I think that it is also a kind of practice for monks to play with the world of mortals. Only after experiencing the great calamities of the world can we achieve good results. Moreover, the fate of the poor monk and the benefactor is not shallow. Since we need manpower, I am duty bound. How many people are needed? I have 300 disciples in Wolong Temple. I don''t know if it is enough?" Fahai is very modest to say, the Buddha''s verse is full of words, a kind of Taoist monk''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, it''s better if the master is so kind-hearted. In that case, you can send some elite disciples here. 300 people can''t use so much. Send 50 people first, but you must be excellent in character and kung fu..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, benefactor Luo, please don''t worry. I will lead the team in person, and there will be no mistakes!" Fahai said with a smile and hung up.


    "Master, what''s up? You are happy to be like this. Is it the benefactor Luo who beat you? Are we still going to Tianda hotel? " Looking at the headmaster''s excited appearance, Fa Hui put his hands together and asked with a smile. Last time he climbed the train all the way to look for him, but he stayed in Tianrong Hotel for one night and had two meals. He never forgot.


    "Amitabha, Dharma Hui, you should remember that as a monk, you can''t be complacent at any time. You should be free from anger and joy. You should be calm when the wind blows through your life. Keep your mind calm and keep your Buddhist mind. Do you understand?" Fahai''s solemn teaching.


    "Yes, the headmaster taught me that my disciples have been taught," Fa Hui said solemnly with a smile.


    "OK, how many of you gather all the disciples of the temple, gather in the Mahavira hall, select 50 elite disciples, and go to the world of mortal calamity with your teacher..." Fahai said solemnly.


    "Yes, master!" Fahai, Haihui and Fawu all answered together, and then gathered all the disciples of the temple.


    At this moment, in the south south block of Dongchang, Tianyu Entertainment City, Luotian smilingly finds Pei Rong, "elder sister Rong, I have finished the security affairs of Tianyu, and there will be 50 elites coming soon."


    "Oh, really? Who is it so fast? Is it reliable? " In a spacious and bright office, Peirong poured a cup of fragrant tea for Luotian and handed it to him with a smile.


    Luo Tian took the fragrant tea and held Peirong in his arms: "don''t worry. People must be reliable. Speaking of it, you know it. It''s the dead monk Fahai!"


    "Master Fahai? Didn''t he go to Wolong Temple to be the leader? How can they go down the mountain? Those 50 elites are Monk Pei Rong was surprised to open his mouth and looked at Luo Tian in disbelief.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "you don''t know the character of this monk. Besides, he has to bring his disciples to experience the great calamity of the world. I''ve thought about it. When he comes, I''ll train them a little bit, and then change them into suits and shine their heads. It''s not like the scenery of Tianyu entertainment city. Moreover, although Fahai has some wine and meat, he is good, and has a good relationship with the hotel. He is conscientious and responsible in his work. Although he scolded him for LAN LAN last time, in the final analysis, it is because that enchantress is too cunning. He is very powerful and has strong principles. I can rest assured that he will be in charge of the security of this group of monks In addition, I heard that there are Luohan tiger subduing array and dragon subduing and demonic subduing array in Wolong Temple. If these people are combined together, even if they are masters in the middle of the holy period, they are not necessarily able to win. Ha ha. "


    "You guy, you''ve thought about it for a long time. Will you bring those monks bad?" Pei Rong said with some indignation.


    "No, I can imagine what kind of monks Fahai took after he became the leader. It was nothing but wine and meat," Luo Tian laughed.


    "You''re a real guy, but it''s OK. What you said just now is true. Master Fahai is powerful and responsible. I can''t blame him for what happened to Lan Lan last time. In that case, I''ll contact the uniform and make it up for them. In addition, I''ll find two experienced management talents to teach them lessons to supplement their experience It''s a little bit of a day. It''s better not to disclose the identities of these people in Fahai. Although it will become a boo to attract customers, it will have a bad impact on them after all! "


    Pei Rong was very considerate, and Luo Tian nodded: "it''s natural, and these people have to pass the assessment after they come. If they can''t, they still have to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Well, that''s settled. Master Fahai is also our own person. We should trust his people. And before he comes, he will certainly mobilize those people. However, the monks of Wolong Temple come here to work as security guards. How can we feel a little bit..." Pei Rong couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "It''s nothing. People also travel to the world of mortals, and their treatment is better than that of the outside world." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "This is for sure. In this way, the safety of Tianyu will be guaranteed. Of course, there will be some people in the hotel and the nightclub, so that you can go out and do business at ease." Pei Rong finally said with a gentle smile.


    Luo Tian was stunned: "elder sister Rong, you Do you know I''m going out? "


    Pei Rong closed her hair on her forehead, glared at Luo Tian, and said angrily, "you are a busy man. When are you free? Xiaotian, I know you are a big sister. Don''t worry. You should pay attention to your safety outside and take good care of yourself!"


    Luo Tian felt warm in his heart and nodded: "don''t worry, I will."


    Peirong was still busy, so Luotian didn''t disturb her any more, so she strolled around and went back to the hotel. She was about to enter the elevator. At this time, he received a call from Wu Qiang to protect Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang told him that the money that Xie Wang''s two families needed to hand in had been paid. The director was very happy. He specially praised him and wanted to give him a bonus. Luo Tian asked how much to pay, and Wu Qiang said Twenty thousand, Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and told Wu Qiang to tell the director that he didn''t want this "huge sum" and give it to the brothers below as welfare.


    "Brother, sister LAN, I''m back. I was looking for you just now. I''m upstairs now." At this time, a girl on duty in the lobby of the front desk respectfully said.


    "Yes? OK, I see. " Luo Tian looked at the girl, said with a smile, and then went into the elevator.


    Upstairs, Lan Lan''s room is open, and Luotian comes in.


    "Brother Tian..."


    In the room, LAN LAN is packing up her suitcase, a beige Korean pleated skirt, which makes her figure delicate and lovely. When she hears the news, she turns to see Luo Tian and cries out a little timidly. Her eyes are full of guilt. Because last time her father and second brother showed weakness to Tian Quan, Luo Tian is very unhappy. So Lan Lan Lan has been very guilty these days, She didn''t dare to face Luo Tian. Otherwise, she would have come early. However, she had been paying close attention to Dongchang. She knew that Tianyu was open. Therefore, her father had to let Hao Zhendong, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, to join in. It was also a little apology from the Xie family.


    "You girl, how can you look sad and sad? Are you not happy to see Tiange?" Luo Tian, with a smile, stroked the girl''s head and rubbed her hair.


    "God Whoa, whoa, whoa... " Lan Lan threw herself into Luo Tian''s arms, crying and saying, "brother Tian, I''m sorry, I thought you would never pay attention to me again, Wuwu..." The girl cried very sad, tightly holding Luotian, crying pear with rain, earth shaking.


    "Well, girl, how can brother Tian ignore you? Your family is your family, you are you, you know? You will always be brother Tian''s sister. Oh, God forgot. You still want to be a girl of brother Tian, aren''t you? " Luo Tian lovingly holds this girl''s chin and says with a smile.


    When Lan Lan heard this, her face turned red: "brother, villain, you Isn''t Lan Lan really to blame? " Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head and says: "your family also have Mr. Li. They don''t blame them for their thinking. After all, Tianquan organization is powerful, which is far beyond the power of your small family. The master and Mr. Li make such decisions. They are not afraid of death, but also to protect you and your second brother. How can Tiange get angry?"


    "But they don''t believe in Tiange''s ability, really." Lan Lan stomped her little feet and hummed.


    "Girl, did you tell your family the identity of Tiange?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked, Lan Lan shook his head, like a wave drum, "no, I didn''t say a word. Lan Lan promised you to keep secret for you. Father, second brother, and old Li all asked me, but I just didn''t say it!"


    "Well, they are not outsiders now. If you ask again, you can disclose something about the dragon soul. After all, he is my woman''s family and has the right to know something about it." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Really, my God, eh? You said I was your Woman Lan Lan was stunned and surprised to say that he had always regarded himself as his little sister. This was the first time that he admitted that he was his woman. How many times he refused and how many times he expected, now he finally said it from Luo Tian''s mouth. The excited girl almost cried out and her voice was a bit choked.


    "Why, won''t you?" Luo Tian smile way, aware of Lan Lan''s psychological changes, the heart can not help but smile bitterly. This girl is pure and sweet. She is a little younger, and she is almost twenty. Alas, although the peach is a little green, she should pick it. I believe it will ripen soon. Otherwise, she will be very disappointed.


    "Yes, LAN LAN is willing, Wuwu..." The girl was excited to cry again, but it was excited to cry. She put her arms around Luotian''s neck and put her two thighs around Luotian''s waist. She was crying and kissing. She was crazy and murmured to herself, "brother Tian, Lan Lan Lan loves you. Lan Lan Lan will be very clever, whatever you want...""Laurie..." Luo Tian sighs in his heart. Feeling the girl''s passion, Luotian''s blood begins to boil, holding the little beauty in his arms to the bedside


    When Luo Tian and LAN LAN were passionate, a woman with white hair and waist was sitting there in the shadow Organization headquarters in West China. Her face was extremely cold and indifferent. It seemed that everything in the world would not make her move. With her brilliant hair, she was even more cool and gorgeous. The breath from her body made people dare not approach. Her eyes were like the ice of a thousand years Buddha does not have any vitality. It is the jade faced fox who comes out of seclusion.


    "Whoosh."


    A simple long sword seems to appear in the hand out of thin air, and the powerful real force suddenly radiates out, just like a sword from God, stabbing Chen Dong, a white suit standing not far below.


    "Stab..."


    Faced with this impeccable and even heartless sword, Chen Dong was shocked and swept away. Although Chen Dong was closed and crossed the level of semi Saint at one stroke and entered the initial stage of entering the holy land, he was still shocked by the amazing sword of jade faced fox. At this critical moment, Chen Dong was in a cold sweat, Chen Dong''s head was just as far as his head was concerned. The sword gave a stab and ran across his shoulder. Blood flowed from his shoulder and quickly soaked the white suit.


    "Miss Yu, what do you mean? Do you have something I''m sorry for, Chen Dong?" Chen Fang stares at the jade faced fox, and his heart is shocked. Although he and the jade face fox are of the same level, she has reached the peak after all. She is only one step away from the middle of the holy period. She is so ruthless that he can''t resist. It seems that he died under the merciless sword.


    "Chen Dong, I said that you are not allowed to mention that man in the future. Why don''t you listen to my order? Those who disobey orders, kill


    The jade faced Fox''s voice was cold and cold, without any emotion. His body was in a flash, and the great skill of instant killing was used again. Chen Dong finally understood why this woman wanted to kill herself. He laughed bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he told Luo Tian about her situation. She could not think that this woman had really reached the point where Huijian could cut off her love, even tiluotian could not It''s a good idea.


    Chen Dong, after all, is a master at the early stage of becoming a saint. After all, Chen Dong is a master at the early stage of entering the holy land. With his hand turned over, a dagger appeared in his hand to bite his teeth. At the same time, his body rolled over and hid. He felt his palm numb and the tiger''s mouth almost cracked. He couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the jade faced Fox and his fierce moves, Although he was promoted into the realm of sainthood, he was not the opponent of the fox who had become a quick killing jade face fox.


    "Xiaoyu, stop it! Are you really heartless now? What did Chen Dong do wrong? Do you want to kill him


    At this time, two figures came very quickly. They were Zhao and Li. After seeing the jade faced fox, they kept silent all the time, except that they locked themselves in the room or stood in a daze in silence that night. Now they suddenly started to attack Chen Dong, and the two people ate Surprised, they know that Chen Dong is Luo Tian''s brother. He is very loyal to the organization. They really don''t know why the jade faced fox killed Chen Dong.


    "I said that if anyone mentioned that man, I would kill him. All the men in the world are heartless and have no good things." Jade face fox convergence, coldly looking at Zhao and Li said.


    "Xiaoyu, I ask you, what are you practicing instant killing for? Is it to forget everything in the world? Chen Donggang has just been promoted to the holy realm. He is a rare master in the organization and a powerful assistant to you. He is indispensable to deal with the Tianquan organization. " Li HUFA said in a deep voice, but his heart was a little bitter. Originally, they wanted to make sure about the dark night and the dark fragrance, so that they could pave the way for her and Zhao''s affairs. Now they saw that Xiaoyu had left the pass, she was merciless and indifferent, and did not dare to mention it.


    "Tianquan? Well, three days later, he will die. I don''t need anyone''s help, not to mention him. " The jade faced fox gazed at Chen Dong. The sword was lifted gently. The real strength of his body was surging. His silver hair had no wind. He vowed to kill Chen Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Xiaoyu!" At this time, Li HUFA yelled and rushed over, blocking Chen Dong''s face: "if you want to kill, kill me first. I can''t imagine that you have practiced the instant killing technique and become so heartless. I knew that. What I said at the beginning could not let you practice this sword technique."


    "Brother Li, don''t force me!" Jade face fox voice indifference, breath has convergence.


    "Xiaoyu, although you have practiced instant killing, don''t you even know us? If you want to kill brother Chen for the sake of organization or for your own sake, even we will kill you. " At this time, Zhao HUFA''s body shape shook, and he also came to Chen Dong. Looking at the jade face, the fox said sadly.


    "I Of course, it''s for the organization. Well, Chen Dong, I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to mention the name of that person next time, you will be killed! " The jade faced fox took up his sword, and with a flash of his body, he left the place where he was. His powerful momentum disappeared, which relieved the two Dharma protectors and Chen Dong.


    "Brother Chen, Xiaoyu''s character is like this. After practicing instant killing, we can''t imagine that she is more indifferent than before. I hope you don''t mind!" Zhao protector apologized to Dongdong.


    Chen Dong gave a bitter smile: "sister Zhao, elder brother Li, I won''t, but it''s not a good thing for Miss Yu to become like this now. I''m afraid she''s lost her nature. She''s really good at instant killing. It''s just that if she goes on like this, she''ll become a murderer. Her six relatives don''t recognize her, and she''s heartless. Besides, she''s in the middle of her life I guess it''s not her opponent. If you want her to return to normal, I think only Tiange can do it! "


    "Well, what''s the use of mentioning Luotian now? On the one hand, Xiaoyu practises instant killing because of the pressure of Tianquan, and on the other hand, it''s because of the" ruthlessness "of the Luo brothers that caused this. So let''s not mention it now." Zhao HUFA said with a bitter smile.


    "But, sister Zhao, would you like to see Miss Yu become what she is now? As soon as she got out of the pass, she picked out and killed the sub altar of Tianquan. Although she was an opponent, the method was too cruel. I was worried that in the later stage, she would not even know you. She was totally infatuated! At that time, the consequences are unimaginable. Tiange is skilled in Kung Fu and understands medical principles. Maybe only he can help Miss Yu recover. " Chen Dong said anxiously.


    "Well, brother Chen, we didn''t know what you said. We thought about it when Xiaoyu didn''t practice the instant killing skill. However, Tianquan put too much pressure on us. Over the years, shadow organization has been damaged by Tianquan''s staff. Xiaoyu is actually a good-natured child. She takes good care of everyone in the organization and belongs to the extremely protective type But she can''t do anything about it. Seeing the damaged disciple, she is also anxious. Once she has practiced the great skill of instant killing, it is difficult to recover her nature. "


    "Tianquan is a thorn in her heart. As long as Tianquan is destroyed, Xiaoyu''s mood may be restored after she puts it down, otherwise..." The Dharma protector Li shook his head bitterly. Now he is worried. The matter is more serious than he imagined. Just now the jade faced Fox''s indifferent eyes made them feel that they didn''t know each other. She really annoyed her. Even the two Dharma protectors would kill her.


    "Anyway, I have already told Tiange that the battle of duanlong cliff will be over by then. Recently, Miss Yu''s disposition has changed greatly. Sister Zhao and elder brother Li have to be responsible for the internal affairs of the organization. If you choose Tianquan, you will not retaliate. After all, Tianquan''s strength is too strong, and it''s not an open door Pai, take care of everything. " Finally, Chen Dong said.


    "We know, brother Chen, although you came to the organization relatively late, you are still a warm-blooded man and Luo Tian''s brother. Please don''t worry about our suspicions about you before. Now, in addition to Xiaoyu, you have the highest level of Kung Fu in the organization, so you need to help vigorously." Zhao HUFA said with some embarrassment.


    Chen Dong waved his hand with a smile: "sister Zhao, you are welcome. At the beginning, brother Tiange let me go and treat me as my brother. My life is his. Since he asked me to come here, I have already regarded this place as my home. Don''t worry, as long as the organization has something to do, I''m Chen Dong. I''m in a hurry. LANYA looks a little embarrassed, holding a delicate pistol Liu Chuang''s face is very cold. His charm is quite different from his usual charm. Liu Chuang is also panting. His face is a little white and his mouth is still bloodstained.


    "Xiaochuang, your speed is fast, don''t care about elder sister, you break out, let your pace, no one can catch up with you, I''ll resist them!" Lan Ya takes Liu Chuang to sweep her eyes and check the ground around her. She is calculating. Originally, when she went to the nightclub, she was invited by Xuanwu to help with some monitoring things. In this way, she was connected with the office and knew each other as soon as possible.


    But LANYA and Liu Chuang were recognized on their way back. It was not long ago that they were on a business trip to monitor one of the members of the club. It seemed that the other party should have found out that the lost badge was related to them. Unexpectedly, Lan Ya was in a hurry and became intelligent. Instead of driving to the office, he drove out of the office and finally lost his car To get the other person away.


    "Hey, sister ya, you''re too young. I think I''m Liu Chuang. How can I say that I''m a man. At this time, I won''t leave you alone. Otherwise, brother Tian knows that I won''t skin me? The office is quiet outside, but at the moment, there are many men in black suits surrounding them. One of them has a strong breath. One of them has a moustache on his mouth. If his tooth is knocked out, it will be almost the same as that of a woman! It is also this person''s arrogant Wah Wah, said unexpectedly is bird language, island people!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Son of a bitch! Die


    Lan Ya looks cold. The words of the man in the island make her very angry. She raises her hand and shoots him. It''s a pity that he didn''t break his head. He only hit him on the shoulder. He snorted and scolded "asshole". He hid behind the tree and didn''t dare to show his face again.


    "Good fight, sister ya!" See blue ya a shot hit, Liu Chuang can''t help but cry, he hates the island people.


    "Damn it! The other party even has a gun, which shows that they are not simple. It seems that the loss of Mr. Beagle''s 101 heaven badge must be related to them. We must seize them and find them. Otherwise, Mr. Beagle''s status will not be preserved, and all of us will die! "


    There are about 20 people surrounding LANYA and Liu Chuang. They seem to be black fighters. There are a few people who seem to have strong breath. They hold a long black cloth wrapped in something, which is slightly curved. I don''t know what it is. One of them said in the Chinese language of turtle feet, and his face was a little dignified: "the other party''s shooting will certainly attract people. We can''t stay here more. Let''s fight quickly Quick decision! "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and show them the ninja of Japan island! Hum Another Islander sneered. He looked cold and slowly opened the long black cloth. It turned out that it was a samurai sword. The blade was narrow, sharp and cold. The sound slowly pulled out from the scabbard made people feel cold.


    "Mr. Shimano, make sure to take these two people down. The affairs of the blissful palace of the longevity hall must not be exposed." A middle-aged man, with a long, thin face and triangular eyes, seems to be a small leader. He is obviously a Chinese. He speaks in fluent Chinese in a low voice.


    "Yes, I see!" The two men, with their swords pulled at each other, rushed to LANYA''s direction very quickly. Their steps were strange and covered alternately. They were typical of the body method of island warrior''s attack.


    "Xiaochuang, let''s go. I''ll cover you." LANYA has been watching each other''s movements. She sees that two island ninjas have been sent out. Her own pistol is true for self-defense. However, there are only five bullets. One shot was fired just now, and now there are still four. With the help of the other side''s body method, she is not sure to shoot at one stroke, especially in terms of force Once they are bullied by the other party, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Moreover, when these two people move, other people will follow suit and surround them in the trend of half encirclement.


    "Oh, West, flower girl!" The two warriors had already seen LANYA hiding behind the tree. Her face was overcast and her speed was faster. The cold light of the two samurai swords reflected on her face, and they were about to chop them off alternately.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    LANYA is calm and calm. She fires four shots at these two figures. She hears a dull hum. A samurai falls on the ground and doesn''t move. The other samurai is shot in the shoulder, bleeding like a stream. She rolls on the spot and rolls in front of LANYA and splits her knife at LANYA.


    "Looking for death!" LANYA''s silver teeth bite lightly with a fierce look on her face. As an agent, although her skill is not as good as that of Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, her hand is also very sharp and cruel. Moreover, Luo Tian has also instructed her to grasp some skilled hands, which are direct and effective. She sideways to let the other side''s samurai sword, kick out a jade leg, move and foot to lift the Yang, and hit the key point. The knife is thrown and double Holding her hand, she hopped in the same place, as if dancing, while LANYA''s other jade hand quickly struck the man''s neck and knocked him out.


    "Trash, come on. She''s out of bullets. She''s alive." The Islander, who was shot in the shoulder and had two beards on his mouth, yelled angrily and surrounded him.


    "Xiaochuang, let''s go!" LAN Yajiao drinks, meets the crowd, but lets Liu Chuang break through. With Liu Chuang''s pace, these people can''t catch up.


    "I won''t go, sir. I''ll spell it for them." Liu Chuang roared, his eyes red, and rushed to one of them. With a whoosh, it was extremely fast, which scared the other party. If this speed was combined with strong combat power, they could not cope with it.


    It''s just that they are stunned by the fact that this young man just has a strange step and doesn''t know kung fu at all. He hits a person with a silly round fist and hits them on the chest. However, he is shocked back and almost doesn''t sit on the ground.


    "Hey, little guy, that''s the strength. Come on, come on." This figure is not tall, but it is very strong. The island people patted the chest hard and forced Liu Chuang with a sneer.


    Lan Ya here also fell into a bitter battle. After all, she is just a weak woman. Although she can do some Kung Fu, her strength is not so good. It is OK to let her play computer and engage in intelligence, but she can''t fight against the enemy. Besides, there are more than ten people on the other side, but they play cat and mouse games, and they all laugh around her and tease her.


    "Xiaochuang, wander away!" LANYA commands Liu Chuang in a loud voice. Liu Chuang, who is rolling on the ground, is stunned when he hears Lan Ya''s words. He seems to think of something. He turns over to avoid the other party''s attack and picks up a thick branch on the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The boy started his divine duck step and ran around the crowd. His speed was amazing. Every time he passed by, he turned their heads, then he quickly dodged. Then he knocked down another one. All of a sudden, these people were shouting. They didn''t think how strange the young man''s pace was. In addition, there were several samurai who took out their swords to chop, but they couldn''t hit him. For a while Kung Fu was knocked over by him seven or eight times.Liu Chuang is just a teenager. Although Liu Chuang''s speed is fast, his persistence is not enough, and his experience in dealing with the enemy is not enough. When he knocks another person''s head, one of them deflects his head and snatches the stick away. Liu Chuang falls into the man''s arms and falls to the ground with a slap from his opponent.


    On the other side, LANYA had two more bodies on the ground. After seriously injuring three people, she was also controlled by the other side. She was held down by two people and could not move.


    "Woman, hand in Mr. Beagle''s badge to spare you, otherwise, you will die hard!" The two bearded islanders came to LANYA, staring at LANYA with bad intentions.


    "Beast, let me go. What badge? I don''t know. You''ve got the wrong person." LANYA scolded.


    "The wrong person? Hum, he is decisive and ruthless. He has a gun with him. He must be from the Chinese authorities. Let''s go. Where is the badge? Otherwise you should know the consequences! To tell you the truth, we are short of women like you. If you worked in the past, the business would be very good. Ha ha... "


    The two bearded guy laughs wildly, and reaches out his hand to hold up LANYA''s chin and insult her heartily.


    At this time, the sudden change, that hand has not touched LANYA''s clean chin, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    Yes, it was on the ground, slapped into the grass, and suddenly the red blood was like a petal in full bloom. At this time, the talent came back to his mind, and a burst of pain came. Looking down, he saw that his arm was bare, only half of it was left, and the incision was half complete. Then the blood was suddenly spewed out.


    "Ah..."


    He was scared out of his wits. Ah, he screamed. The great pain almost made him faint. He grabbed the half bald arm and tried to stop bleeding. But he could not stop it. The blood was like a fountain. He staggered back. Then he saw a man who suddenly appeared. He was a strange young man. He was smiling at him evil like a devil His scalp was numb, and it was Luotian who arrived in time.


    "Boss..." Seeing the sudden appearance of Luotian, LANYA and Liu Chuang almost burst into tears. She knew that there was help. As long as the boss was here, she would not be afraid to say that there were less than 20 or 200 people in each other.


    Luo Tian reaches out his hand and points quickly. He only hears four continuous soft sounds. The four people who control LANYA and Liu Chuang are stabbed in the throat by Luotian with pointing wind and fall to the ground. They can''t die any more. This hand is not only the other side, but also Lan Ya and Liu Chuang. They know that the eldest Xiaoyao king is good to his own people. Once he kills people, he can''t kill them Cool and heartless, but did not expect to be so cruel.


    "Asshole, you are Who is it? I tell you, don''t worry about our blissful palace, otherwise... "


    An island warrior pulled out his sword and pretended to cry out, but he didn''t dare to step forward. How did this young man appear? He ended up with five of them. Even the master of the blissful palace did not have such high strength.


    "Samurai


    Luo Tian frowned and didn''t answer. He raised his hand and pointed out that the wind shot through the throat of the xiaren warrior. The blood splashed everywhere. He stretched out his hand and covered his throat with great strength. He made a noise like a wild animal. He glared at Luotian, his eyes were filled with panic and he fell down.


    Luo Tian didn''t look at him at all. He stretched his five fingers together, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Zhenli shot, and the rest of them were shot and killed in one breath, leaving only one alive. The two legs were shocked. A strong smell of urine smell came out. This man had been scared to urinate. It was the little leader of China. He had never seen a person so powerful. It was just like a myth. When he stretched out his finger, he would die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    With Luotian''s strength, these people are too weak and weak to even enter the room. At best, they are good practitioners. In his eyes, he is a mole ant, and the other party is an Islander. Luo Tian has no good feelings for the islanders. The people he killed most in that year were the islanders. If he killed other people, he would feel guilty, However, no matter how much he killed the islanders, he did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    "Big Brother, spare your life, please


    The last one was kneeling on the ground with a thump, his lips trembling, and he kept begging for mercy. Nearly 20 people on his side were killed after less than 10 breaths. It was as easy as drinking water. Although the blissful palace was not the main combat force, he knew the strength of these people, especially those ninjas, But there was no difference in the way of death in the eyes of this terrible young man.


    "To be a Chinese, but to be a dog of islanders, it''s shameful. Tell me, who are you?" Luo Tian lit a cigarette and looked at the man with no expression.


    "Big brother, I said, can you Let me go... " This person looked at a ground of concrete, mercilessly pharyngeal a bit of laryngeal knot, difficult ask a way.


    "Pa" sound, LANYA went forward to raise his hand is a slap, the girl''s hand is still very big, he reeled, teeth are loose, "you now have no room to bargain, say, who are you."


    "I I said, I said... " The man looked at LANYA in horror, and then said, "we are the eternal life hall under the heaven organization. The subordinate staff of the blissful palace. Mr. dog is the master of the blissful palace. Last time his badge was lost, he was punished by the superior. So let''s look around for the people we came into contact with on that day, and you The two suspects are the biggest suspects. We are also extremely lucky to find you in Dongchang, so we have been chasing you here to get back the badge! "


    "So it is. It seems that they have not been targeted by the heaven organization yet..." Luo Tian is relieved. He is afraid that the heaven organization will target Dongchang. After all, Dongchang has his women and brothers. This is his home. He doesn''t want to burn the flames of war here.


    "Who is the master of heaven? How many forces are there below? How many temples are there besides the hall of eternal life?" Luo Tianleng asked in a cold voice. He was afraid of this heaven organization. The other side had great courage. Not only did he name the heaven organization, but also the sub forces below were also called Changsheng hall. There was also the blissful palace below. It was a very strict force.


    "Heaven has a large organization. You can''t imagine the big one. The hall leader is very mysterious. You can''t see me as I am. Even the master of the blissful palace can''t see me, even men and women don''t know. Only the hall master can see it. Besides the hall of eternal life, there are eleven halls, namely Zhenwu hall, luohun hall and Taiji palace Ah


    Just as the man wanted to name all the hall names, he suddenly screamed, his pupils dilated, and he fell to the ground with a puff, and there was no sound.


    "Well? Asshole? "


    Luo Tian saw that there was still a person behind him. LANYA recognized that it was the guy who was stunned by himself. Unexpectedly, he woke up. At the moment, he didn''t know what he had taken and stabbed the man''s leg, which immediately killed him.


    "Highly toxic potassium cyanide? Damn it According to the death of this man, Luo Tian immediately judged that there was a needle like object in his hand. It was dyed with such intensity that it would be blocked by blood. Once it entered the blood, he would die within three seconds. Luo Tian stepped forward and crushed the wrist of this man. The man screamed bitterly. A pair of eyes looked at Luo Tian with venomous eyes, and he hummed: "bastard, you have offended heaven. You have ten Life is not enough to kill. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the pursuit of heaven. Ha ha ha... " The laughter stopped. His face was black and blue. He died. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He even had a huge poison in his mouth and committed suicide.


    "I can''t imagine that these people are cruel to others and to themselves. They would rather commit suicide than disclose information about the organization." One side of Liu Chuang added a corner of the mouth, looking to Luo Tian, said with lingering fear.


    Luo Tian glanced at Liu Chuang faintly: "these groups have strict systems, and many families are under the control of the organization. Once the news is disclosed, the family will be destroyed, so some people will not talk about it. Heaven Hum Luo Tian explained that his face was a little dignified.


    "Boss, what should we do now? The power of this heaven seems to be very large. According to the person just now, there seem to be twelve halls in heaven. The specific strength is not clear. However, the power of the blissful palace under the hall of eternal life is so great, but their force seems not high. If we gather our people, we can deal with it." Lan Ya said at the moment, after all, she is just an agent, and her Kung Fu is not high. Even so, she can deal with several of them, so she despises heaven a little.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you are wrong. The heaven is widely distributed. Their strength is not so vulnerable on the surface. As the name suggests, the blissful palace is an organization in charge of entertainment. It is understandable that the people in it are not skilled enough. I don''t know how many palaces his Highness Changsheng has, and there are also eleven halls, the strength of these hall owners, I believe that they are unfathomable people and can not be underestimated. We can''t compete with them with our current strength. We should know that the badge of the master of the blissful palace is only the 109th place. More importantly, these people should be the peripheral personnel of the blissful palace, who are responsible for searching for information. We are far from touching their core. ""So good?" Lan Ya couldn''t help but be surprised. Luo Tian nodded: "the Asia invincible I met in Myanmar and Thailand is not so weak as I am. Her ranking seems to be the ninth, which shows how powerful the characters are."


    "What about these people now? All of a sudden, so many people have died. If they are found by the relevant departments, they must be investigated. " LANYA asked a little worried.


    "Of course, they can''t find out, and they can''t be found out by the people of the blissful palace. Otherwise, there will be no peace after Dongchang."


    After Luo Tian finished, he glanced around and saw a huge pit nearby. With the help of Lan Ya and Liu Chuang, he quickly threw these people into the pit. Then Luo Tianping pushed the sand and stones in front of him with the help of Lan Ya and Liu Chuang. He pushed the mounds of sand and stones in front of him and buried them deeply. Finally, he handled the scene perfectly with his professional treatment methods ¡£


    Fortunately, it''s remote and uninhabited. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. Originally, Luotian wanted to take these corpses to Macheng or Sanxiang City, and lead the disaster there, so that Li xingba and Hong Kun could get some trouble. But think about it or forget it. After all, it''s all Dongchang''s neighbors. Once the conflict arises, it will probably affect Dongchang. Besides, Hong Kun and Li xingba are like this He didn''t pay attention to them. Besides, he had arranged for the royal family to restrict them. He could not lead the forces of heaven terror to here because of these two small roles. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t talk to the swallows about today''s business, lest they worry about it." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Well, I see, boss." LANYA nodded, feeling a little heavy. Although she had worked as an agent before, and even killed people, she killed people like this. However, it was the first time that she saw Luo Tian, who was merciless. Liu Chuang clenched his fists and his eyes were a little red. He looked at Luotian and said, "brother Tian, I have to learn kung fu. Today''s events let me understand one thing It''s not enough to run, but to fight! I''m a man, but I can''t even protect sister ya. If you didn''t come, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "You finally understand, then follow your brother Cong to learn kung fu. Don''t stay in nightclubs all day long, you know? But your performance today is not bad. Tiange praised you once. " Looking at Liu Chuang, Luo Tian smiles and pats the boy''s head.


    "Well, I will." Liu Chuang blushed and nodded heavily.


    "Haha, wonderful, wonderful. I killed 20 people and dealt with it perfectly. The means of the little guy is really brilliant. But be careful of killing too much, and you will be punished by heaven in the future."


    Luo Tian is about to leave here with LANYA and Liu Chuang. Suddenly, an old voice rings behind him. Luo Tian''s face changes greatly. He suddenly looks back. He sees that in front of the pit just piled up, a ragged, dishevelled old man with a broken bowl in his hand is walking around the mound and muttering to himself.


    "Boss If you want to kill this old guy, you can''t spread it out, or the consequences will be disastrous. " Lan Ya saw Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help but whisper suggestions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wait for me in front of you." Luo Tian looks some dignified stare, blue Ya says softly, and then goes toward that old beggar.


    "I''ve met you, Luo Tian." Luo Tian came forward to greet him respectfully with the etiquette of the river and the lake. He had to be cautious. With his strength in the later period of becoming a saint, he could release his divine consciousness, covering a radius of 200 meters. He had a clear inspection just now, but no one could have imagined that such a beggar suddenly escaped his own divine consciousness, which was incredible to him.


    Without knowing whether the opponent is an enemy or a friend, Luo Tian does not dare to act rashly. If his strength is expected to be good, at least he will be around the peak of his later period of entering the holy land. Otherwise, he will not be able to avoid his own divine sense. Even if he uses the strongest strength of the five birds skill, he may still stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Ha ha, little fellow, don''t want the elder. I''m just a beggar, but I can''t afford it. Alas, there are twenty wronged souls here, stains..." The old beggar''s face is dirty, and there is eye droppings in his eyes. Looking at Luotian, he bares his big yellow teeth, which makes people a little nauseous, but he says with shaking his head.


    "Well, I always respect the old and love the young, and never look at each other''s identity. I always respect the elderly..." Luo Tian felt that the old man was like a mass of air in front of him. He could not feel a trace of real power fluctuation, which was right in front of him. However, he had no vitality like mountains, rocks and plants. No wonder his divine sense could not be sensed.


    "What an old man..." Luo Tian''s heart is Ling ran. This is the most powerful character he has met since his debut. "Is it Huazhen in the legend? Above holiness? "


    "You can talk. You are young and have good strength. However, you dare to kill people. You meet an old beggar. Hey, what do you want to do? I want to report to the official."


    The old beggar''s eyes were full of droppings, and a trace of light flashed through his eyes. However, there was no chance to kill him. Just a pair of eyes whirled around Luotian''s body, just like a beggar staring at a rich man, he wanted to blackmail people. Of course, this old beggar looks like a real beggar.


    "The benefits can be given to the seniors, but they can know who these people are. They are from heaven, and they are from the island, and I am a Chinese. I can never ignore this kind of behavior that endangers China. If I do it again, I will still kill them..." Luo Tian stares at Lao Jiaohua tightly and says with a face of righteousness. His spirit is not relaxed at all. His muscles are tight, just like a sharp sword that comes out of the sheath at any time.


    The rivers and lakes are dangerous. There are all kinds of people. Some people seem to be loyal and good, but they are evil. Some people are disgusting and kind. This old beggar suddenly appears and has no clue. Although there is no opportunity to kill, Luotian does not dare to relax. Once this kind of person breaks out, it will be shocking.


    "Ha ha, good. I have ambition. I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I''m also a Chinese..." The old beggar seemed to be like an old urchin again. He said mysteriously. Luo Tian''s mouth was drawn: "master, I can see it..."


    "That''s good, that''s good, but I always ask flowers to keep secret for you, but the benefits still can''t be less, hey..." The man finished, smiling and holding the broken bowl to Luo Tian. Luo Tian felt a flower in front of him, and his heart was pounding. He didn''t talk nonsense. He hit Lao Jiaohua with a fist.


    "Roar..."


    One punch, real strength surge, the fist even suddenly through his body, a powerful blow even hit the open space, this let Luo Tian great shock, with his eyesight, that is the real body, the other side quietly deceive himself within three meters in front of his body, this is a very dangerous distance, do not know the other party is the enemy or friend, Luotian instinctively counter attack, can Even so, the attack failed. With his eyesight, he was an entity, not a shadow.


    "Hello, boy, do you want to kill my old bone?" When Luo Tian looked again, the old beggar was still ten meters away from him, as if he had not moved at all. He was holding a bowl and blowing his beard at him, then he was playing with a card in his smiling hand.


    "Master, this is the master! The speed is so fast that there is no shadow left! " Luo Tianjing was in a cold sweat. It was not an illusion just now. It is impossible to have an illusion with his current strength. Moreover, the card in the hand of the old beggar is the bank card in his pocket. There is not much money, only tens of millions of yuan. This shows that he is completely close to himself and takes his own bank card unconsciously.


    "If it''s not taking the card, but attacking yourself, then..." Luo Tian only felt the scalp numb, always confident of him, the first time gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Master, the password of the card is..." Luo Tian told the old beggar''s code with a smile, and gave it to him "generously". He couldn''t do it without generosity. The strength of the other party was too high. With his strength in the later period of his entering the holy land, he felt powerless. This state made Luo Tian afraid. Even if it was not Huazhen, it was also the peak of the later period of entering the saint. If there were different levels in the later stage of entering the saint, he could only be regarded as the initial state, After all, just promoted soon, and the other side is the peak realm, the difference is not a little bit.


    "Hey, boy, thank you, but Lao Jiaohua can''t ask for your money in vain. Can you handle it thoroughly..."


    The old beggar grinned and looked around the big mound. His face was slightly dignified. He stretched out a dirty palm and pressed it down gently. All at once, Luotian felt that a powerful force was hidden in the ground. Even the grass within five meters of the mound was withered, necrotic and smashed. The whole ground dropped half a meter and destroyed everything The vitality of.


    "It''s really powerful. What kind of skill can make the vitality wither? If it''s hit on people, it''s OK." Luo Tian''s face changed. Now he didn''t have to think about it. Those bodies must have turned into a pile of mud. Even if someone traced to here, nothing could be found out.


    "Well, thank you for wiping your ass for you Luo Tian replied with a smile, and the old beggar couldn''t help but jerk out: "you boy, you don''t want to listen to your words, but the old man doesn''t care about you. You can''t deal with the powerful heaven organization. Don''t be impulsive. Try to figure it out slowly. You can enlist and unite all possible forces. Go ahead and don''t let the Tianquan people take the first place, The old beggar can only help you so much... "After that, the old beggar left here, and he did not see how he used his unique skills. He just walked around at will and took one step. It seemed that he had crossed an infinite distance and was called a miracle. After three or two times, he disappeared.


    "Hello, master, how can I find you?" Seeing such strange steps as the old call flower, I don''t know that he is hundreds of times stronger than Liu Chuang. Luo Tian is shocked and cries out.


    "When I don''t have money to spend, I will naturally look for you, ha ha..." The figure has disappeared, but the sound is coming. I don''t know which direction it comes from. There is a sense of three-dimensional surround, which rings in Luotian''s ear.


    "Peerless master, I don''t know when I can get there..." Looking at the disappearing figure of the old beggar, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile in his heart. Although he is now in the late stage of the saint, he knows that the strength of the old beggar is still too poor, and even he can''t take a move. It''s too terrible.


    The higher the realm, the greater the gap between strength. Maybe it is only one realm or even half a realm away from the old man. However, he may not be able to reach the gap in his whole life. To his point, it is too difficult to improve a little bit. Even later, with the growth of age, the blood gas is insufficient, and the aging of body function will decline, unless there is one Big sense and opportunity, otherwise, it is difficult to be promoted.


    "Huaqiangu, shuiyuemen, it seems that we must go there. We should go as soon as possible. We must be ahead of Tianquan..." Luo Tian thought of what the old beggar said when he was leaving. Although he didn''t know who he was now, he intuitively believed that he was right or not. Otherwise, he would not remind himself of this.


    "Boss, what were you doing? A man said to himself and hit the ground again... "


    Luo Tian returns to Lan Ya and Liu Chuang''s side. They look at Luo Tian in doubt, and Ya Ya asks suspiciously, looking at himself as if he were a neuropathy.


    "Well?" Luo Tian just took a cigarette in his mouth and was preparing to start a fire. After listening to Lan Ya''s words, he was shocked, "what did you see just now?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything. My God, we only saw you talking to yourself. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Then you punched the ground, then muttered a few words and then came back..." Liu Chuang also said suspiciously.


    "Such a thing?" Luo Tian suddenly felt a little cold on his back. Did LANYA and Liu Chuang not see the old beggar, and the distance between them was only about 200 meters. How could it be? Is it true that he met a ghost or his own illusion?


    Luo Tian felt his pocket unconsciously. Yes, the pocket money bank card was gone. Moreover, the pit in the distance was made by himself when he fought back against the old beggar. Even with his eyesight, he could see that the mound had sunk for half a meter, and the grass and plants in a five meter radius were withered and smashed


    "It''s not an illusion or an illusion, but why can''t LANYA and Liu Chuang see it? Did you really meet a ghost? " Luo Tian sees the suspicious appearance of LANYA and Liu Chuang, which doesn''t seem to be a joke at all. He also has some hair in his heart, and the Xiaoyao king in the later period of entering the saint has some hair.


    "Well, don''t mention it again. Go back and talk about it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, then the three people all left the place.


    "What happened, brother?" Luo Tian sends Lan Ya away and takes Liu Chuang back to the hotel. In the hotel, Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque and Peirong are all there. When Luotian comes back, Xuanwu rushes back to the hotel, and people are confused and nervous.


    After seeing all the people, Luo Tian simply said that Lan Ya and Liu Chuang met the people in heaven, and hid the details of the old beggar. After listening to this, Luo Tian sighed deeply.


    "Well, don''t mention it any more. Take a look at it step by step. In short, you should pay more attention to safety. Now the heaven organization has not noticed us..." Finally, Luo Tian said, and the crowd nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Xiaotian, master Fahai just called the hotel and said that it was the train at 10 o''clock in the evening. Shall we send someone to pick them up?" At this time Pei Rong said.


    "Of course, it''s better to keep it secret. A group of monks come out in the middle of the night, which is a bit surprising..." Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Alfotov, headmaster, it''s so comfortable to take the train. It''s much more comfortable than climbing the train last time..."


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, a group of monks appeared from Dongchang railway station. Although there were not too many monks in the railway station at this time, the large group of monks still attracted the public to watch and talk timidly. Some even listened to a monk''s words and covered their mouths and laughed.


    It was fahui who was speaking. The middle-aged monk headed by him was wearing a big cassock, which was very shabby. Of course, it was Fahai.


    "It''s natural. Alas, it''s getting worse now. Monks need money by train, not to mention free. They don''t even give a discount. They pass it on to the disciples and return the ticket money to martial uncle. Do you understand?" Fahai put his hands together and said solemnly. Fa Hui couldn''t help but face down: "master, martial uncle, we don''t have money. What can I give you back..."


    Fahai smile: "this might as well, to here, you will go to work, have wages, then from the wages deduction line!"


    "Oh..." Fa Hui whispered. Then they followed their uncle out of the station.


    The night was as cool as water. Fahai looked around and saw a young man with long hair. He walked over with a cigarette in his mouth and rolled his eyes. He still welcomed him.


    "Amitofo, benefactor Shao, we meet again..."


    Shao Yuancong, also known as Xuanwu, came to meet Fahai. When he saw these monks, Xuanwu looked at them and nodded in secret. They were not weak. Many of them even came to the realm of entering the house. Moreover, he felt that he could not see through the realm of Fahai. He was surprised to know that they were enemies Now that I have been promoted to the semi saint, I can''t believe that I still fall behind him?


    "Hey, great monk, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for two months. You''re still so moist..." Xuanwu grinned and tried to shoot on Fahai''s bald head, but was blocked by Fahai: "you bastard, how many times have I told you, master..."


    Xuanwu could not help but have a white eye: "good, big Division! Everybody, get on the bus... " Xuanwu grinned and beckoned to the monks behind him, Fa Hui and FA Wu Neng. They clapped their hands together to express their thanks. Then they followed Xuanwu into a Yellow Sea bus and went straight to Tianrong Hotel.


    Peirong, Lanlan, Baihu and Zhuque went out to meet them.


    "Amitofo, benefactor Pei, we meet again..." Seeing Pei Rong meet in person, Fahai shows some apprehension and solemnity with his hands together.


    Pei Rong replied with a smile: "master, you are all right. You have come all the way. It''s hard. Please come in. Dinner is ready for you..."


    "OK, OK, excuse me..." Fahai''s eyes brightened and said with a smile. Then he said hello to Baihu, Zhuque and LAN LAN. They followed Pei Rong to the spacious dining hall specially prepared. On the eight tables, there were all kinds of exquisite dishes, as well as high-grade red wine, white wine and drink materials. Even Fahai''s words and eyes were spent when he saw them, Standing there, one by one, was a little at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother, the last time you came to see your martial uncle, did you live here and eat these things?" FA Neng takes a look at the food on the table and the bright high-end hall, which is full of resplendent splendor, so he asks Fa Hui in a low voice and curiosity.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, it''s nothing. As long as we do a good job here, we can eat these things every day. Hey, fix the town, pay attention to the image, don''t let others laugh..." Fa Hui pretended to have seen the world and arranged for her younger martial brother. Her hands folded, but her eyes showed a proud look.


    "Master, bring all the disciples to escort our Tianrong Hotel and Tianyu. Let''s drink to master Pei Rongjing!"


    Five or six large tables, under the beckoning of Pei Rong and Xuanwu, all of them sat down one after another. At the moment, Pei Rong raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, please be polite. The Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Subdue demons and subdue demons, and maintain the peace of one side is what we should do..."


    Fahai said with his hands together, he couldn''t help but let Xuanwu and white tiger roll their eyes secretly. It was the first time for white tiger to see this monk. He suddenly looked like a master, and then he was a flower monk. He was not afraid of wine and meat. However, since Xuanwu said that brother Tian and sister Rong trusted him very much, he didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, the white tiger also felt that this man''s strength was really high. Between him and Xuanwu, he was even higher than the front line. With such guards, he, Xuanwu and Zhuque were able to help Tiange do something else.


    "Amitofo, I haven''t drunk the wine here for a long time. The aftertaste is long..." After a cup of wine, Fahai can''t help sighing, and the aftertaste is long, which is much better than the bitter days in Wolong Temple.


    "Hello, monk, we can drink the wine slowly, but since you are here, you can''t be the same as last time. Do you want to be worthy of this wine?" Xuanwu shook his hair and said with a black face.


    "Well, this is natural. I must learn the lesson from last time..." Fahai of course knows that Xuanwu refers to the protection of Lan Lan unfavorable thing, embarrassed for a moment, some embarrassed said."Master, don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you for what happened last time. Come on, master Lan Lan Jing Lan Lan Chu is a woman. She seems to have grown up a lot and is no longer chirping. She is sitting beside Pei Rong, like a half owner of the hotel. She holds up her glass and says sincerely.


    "Goodness, goodness, Lord Lanshi, you are welcome!" Fahai said, then he took up his cup and drank it out. Then he looked at Peirong: "almsgiver Rong, can almsgiver Luo be there?"


    Pei Rong said with a smile: "master, I''m really sorry. Xiao Tian has an emergency. Before leaving, I specially apologized to the master. When he comes back, I''ll let him make a good apology to the master..."


    "I don''t dare to, I don''t dare to do it. I just asked casually..." Fahai said quickly. Then he stood up and looked at the monks at other tables. He said in a loud voice, "disciples, when you travel here in the future, you must listen to the orders of benefactor Rong, benefactor LAN, benefactor Shao, benefactor Yao and benefactor Bai. If you violate the rules, don''t blame the headmaster for punishment. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master All the monks stood up and answered in a respectful manner.


    "Thank you very much. Pei Rongjing, let''s have a drink!" Pei Rong stood and raised his glass with a smile.


    "Thank you, benefactor!" The group of monks stood up in a hurry and took up their glasses to express their thanks. The white tigers were quite speechless. They were really a group of wine and meat monks.


    "Almsgiver, this time I brought 49 monks, which is just in line with the number of Da Yan. There are a set of arhat tiger subduing array, and dragon subduing and demonic subduing array. The Luohan tiger subduing array is a nine person array, while the Dragon subduing and demon subduing array is an 18 person array, and there are 49 diamond Arhats array..." Speaking of business, Fahai said solemnly.


    "I''ve heard that Shaolin''s array is very powerful. I don''t know if these people brought by the master are in vain. These arrays you mentioned don''t mean drinking..." The white tiger, who has not spoken all the time, is a little unconvinced at the moment.


    After hearing Bai Hu''s words, faheidon was not happy. He said very seriously: "benefactor Bai, you can insult the poor monk, but don''t insult Da array. Don''t talk about benefactor Bai. Even if Mr. Li falls into the big array, don''t think about it..."


    "Is it so good? I''d like to have a try... " The rosefinch''s palm turned, and a black and shiny pistol appeared in his hand. Seeing Fahai''s mouth, he couldn''t help but draw: "cough, of course, you can''t use guns..."


    "Well, I want to learn the array of the master''s disciples. I wonder if you can give me face..." The white tiger is in high spirits. On the one hand, he is a little itchy. On the other hand, he also wants to try whether the array of these monks is in vain. It can be regarded as a test for the hotel.


    Sure enough, Pei Rong smiles, but he says, "brother Jinhu, the masters have come all the way, and they have to rest for a few days and have a competition again..."


    "Hey, that''s what you said. If you win any of your arrays, you won''t win. It''s a bit bullying. Let''s have a rest for three or five months..."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Bai is joking. It''s just a day and a night for the monks to sit down. What''s this hard work? Let''s start now..." Fahai is also eager to show the strength of his disciples. After all, he has to work here. He can''t do without strength.


    "Well In this case, well, let''s go to the training room... " Pei Rong said with a smile, so the people stood up and quickly came to the meeting room. This conference room was also the place where Xuanwu and Fahai used to fight. It was extremely spacious. Even if these 50 people went in, it didn''t look crowded at all.


    "Fa Hui, FA Wu, you lead several younger martial brothers to form a Luohan tiger subduing array, and learn benefactor Bai''s masterstroke. Remember, benefactor Bai is the master here. You should listen to him in the future. You must be merciful. Do you understand?"


    Fahai called Fa Hui to him. The voice was not loud or small, but the whole audience could hear it. The white tiger couldn''t kick the monk to fly. He said it to himself on purpose. He also used arhat to subdue the tiger. He was afraid of the white tiger. He accumulated too much experience in life and death boxing After all, the array is composed of a group of monks whose strength is lower than their own. As long as you break one of them, the array will break itself.


    "Yes, martial uncle, I will be prudent..." Fahuinari held a strong elastic stick and folded her hands together.


    "Tiger, don''t be careless. The dead monk of Fahai still has strength. The array is very powerful. You must be careful..." Xuanwu had a lot of contacts with Fahai. He knew that although Fahai was rich in wine and meat, he was very strong and practical, and was not good at pretending to be compared. Since he said that, these disciples should still have strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Benefactor, I appreciate it!"


    Fa Hui and FA Neng took seven monks with sticks to form Luohan tiger array. They stood at Baihu mu, and Fa Hui said politely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see the strength of the masters!" White tiger said haughtily. He has a strong sense of war and is dignified in his eyes. He has been fighting for a long time. Of course, it can be seen that these seven people constitute the power of Luohan to subdue the tiger. At present, he dare not be careless. Although he is in the assessment, it is undoubtedly a big challenge to himself.


    He has never heard of the Luohan tiger subduing array in Shaolin. The array is fierce and mainly masculine, which is the same as his own way. Therefore, he can only crack hard, but not spend a little bit.


    "Amitofo, roar..." Dharma Hui uttered the name of Buddha. All of a sudden, the nine monks took him as the leader and started the cudgel technique. One by one, their breath was calm and their shadows overlapped. They attacked the white tiger.


    "Good come!"


    When the white tiger drank wildly, the true force of the semi holy realm surged. His arm was like an inflatable, and his huge fist fell down on Fa Hui.


    Fast, fierce, fierce, no tricks. The so-called array, as long as you break one person, the array will break itself. White tiger knows this truth deeply, so as soon as he comes up, the white tiger attacks the most powerful Fa Hui. He is not the master of picking soft persimmons. He should break through from the strongest position to show his strength. After all, Fa Hui''s strength is only in the middle of his career Already.


    "Boom..." Bai Hu''s fist collides with Fa Hui''s stick, and makes a dull sound. Fa Hui''s heart is shaking violently. She rushes up against the blood. She almost doesn''t vomit blood. The real force in her body moves uncontrollably.


    "What a powerful force!" Fa Hui''s face changed. Fortunately, the nine men joined hands to advance and retreat together, and their true forces were connected together. That is to say, although the true force of the white tiger attacked Fa Hui, the force was shared by the nine people. Even if it was dispersed, Fa Hui was still afraid of it. Of course, he was the leader. He had to bear more of the real force of the white tiger. Even so, the other eight monks followed They all felt the power of the white tiger.


    "These dead monks..."


    The white tiger is not very well at the moment. Although his fist is fierce, it is also shaken by the force of the shock. He retreats two steps at once and his Qi and blood are rolling. At this moment, he finally knows the mystery of the Luohan tiger subduing array. Several people are just a whole. If he wants to defeat one of them, he is equal to defeating all the people. These people live in harmony, complement each other and work together The clothes are seamless. I''m just fighting with a master at the early stage of entering the holy land. That old man who makes King Kong subdue the devil''s palm is just so powerful.


    "These monks are not real food. They have some real materials..." The Xuanwu on one side looked at the match in the field, and was surprised and nodded secretly.


    "Roar..." The white tiger attacked again and became more and more brave in the war.


    "Sticky!"


    Fa Hui gave a big drink. This time, he didn''t fight with the white tiger. The shadow of the nine cudgels even implicated the white tiger and entangled his attack. He felt like an ox in the sea. His body method and real strength stopped a little. He was slightly surprised. As soon as his fist changed, he used his arm to hold several people''s sticks, and an iron leg swept over, The wind is blowing.


    "Lead!"


    Fa Hui drank again, and the stick changed again. A great force came in. The force of the white tiger''s leg was diverted to one side. The white tiger stumbled and nearly fell.


    Fahai stood on one side and looked at it. She could not help smiling and nodding. The rosefinch was very upset. She knew that it was more skillful. Otherwise, she had to pull out the gun, and first a monk would come. Then again, although she was more skilled, she did not want her man to be defeated. She faintly spat out a few words: "seven hunting moves!"


    After listening to Zhuque''s words, Bai Hu knows that if he doesn''t have to kill the seven moves, he is really trapped in it. The seven hunting moves are extremely cruel. Now he is a semi Saint state. Once his potential is overdrawn, he can be raised by half a level. However, if he doesn''t use it, his power will be in a bitter battle. After a long time, he will surely lose. He will be crazy at the moment Once you drink it, you should stimulate your potential and use the seven moves of hunting and killing.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the rising momentum of the white tiger, Zhenli was full of steam and heard the words of the rosefinch, Fahai suddenly burst into a big drink. All of a sudden, the nine fahui people turned to the offensive and stopped, panting one by one. Although they had a slight advantage, they were only a little bit. They had already admired the strength of the white tiger.


    "Monk, why do you want them to stop? I''m just warming up..." White tiger Ao ran way.


    Fahai shook his head and wryly laughed: "benefactor Bai, it''s just a skill. Please don''t take it seriously. If you do kill seven moves, I admit that this arhat tiger subduing array can''t trap you..." After all, Fa Hui''s strength is still too low. Although the nine man Luohan tiger subduing array has great power, it also has limitations. He doesn''t want to be defeated by the white tiger.


    "Brother Jinhu, in this case, let''s call it a day. If you have time in the future, you can''t try again..." Pei Rong said with a smile at the moment. Although she is a weak woman, she has been following Luo Tian all the time. However, she can see some ways. She doesn''t want to lose both sides and make it ugly.Now that Pei Rong has spoken, the white tiger is not easy to be serious. After having tried the array strength of these monks, it''s OK. Now it''s over. Ha ha: "OK, you bald ass''s strength is really good. You can force me to use half of my strength. Good, good..."


    "Ah fotofo, benefactor Bai has high Kung Fu. I admire him..." Fa Hui put his hands together, but Fahai was smiling and didn''t care what the white tiger said. He knew that the white tiger was exaggerating, but he also knew that if it was really a battle of life and death, the nine man Luohan tiger subduing array would surely be defeated. After all, the young man''s hands were very hard, and he had extremely rich experience in fighting. How did the other side use the seven kinds of hunting and killing, although he might end up in the end More exhaustion, but before exhaustion, absolutely can kill these seven people.


    "Monks can do it. I''ll learn it when I have time." Xuanwu said with a grin.


    "It''s easy to say. Lao Na has a dragon subduing and demon subduing array, which is composed of 18 people. Would you like to have a look at it now, benefactor Shao?" Fahai laughs and says that he is not polite to Xuanwu. He knows too much about this boy. His kung fu is hard, but his mouth seems to be worse.


    "This dead monk is called a poor monk in front of others and Lao Na in front of me. It seems that he is a generation older than me..." Xuanwu turned his eyes, but he didn''t want to compare with Fahai at the moment. He knew that the Luohan tiger subduing array was only composed of nine people, which was so powerful, while the Dragon subduing and demon subduing array was composed of 18 people, which should be more powerful, but he didn''t want to try it easily.


    "Hum, you monk, don''t worry. I''ll learn about it sooner or later. Forget it tonight. You''re just here. Pei Rong has something to arrange for you..." Xuanwu''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    "Oh? Amitabha, I respect the arrangement of the benefactor! " Fahai turns around, Chong Peirong hands together.


    Pei Rong said with a smile: "master, the arrangement is not appropriate. The masters are all monks. It''s not appropriate to travel around the world here. So I think we''d better change our clothes. Of course, the clothes are all ready for you. In addition, it''s not like in the temple. There are some regulations and things to know. I''ve invited relevant management personnel to deal with the master overnight Let''s have a simple tutoring, master. How are you doing Peirong has great respect for Fahai. He doesn''t have any boss''s airs, but what he says has a kind of prestige, which people can''t refuse.


    "Amitabha, please consider it carefully. If you obey the orders of the benefactor, I don''t need to change my clothes. I brought the suit last time. I''ll change it later. In addition, I have a suggestion. Please consider it..." Of course, Pei xuanhai is very polite and respectful to him, especially to him.


    "Master, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly!" Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, according to benefactor Luo, Tianyu needs more people, and Tianrong Hotel and nightclub also need some. So I think that nine people will be arranged in the hotel to form the arhan tiger subduing array, and nine people will be arranged in the nightclub, which is also the arhan tiger subduing array. Of course, the rest of the monks can form Luohan tiger subduing array at will Outside the array, you can also form a dragon subduing and demonic subduing array. Of course, if there are really powerful opponents coming, you can gather all of them to form the 7749 varja subduing demons array... " Fahai is seriously considering for Pei Rong. After all, he has stayed here for a long time and has some experience in the arrangement of personnel.


    "The arrangement seems reasonable. What do you think of Xiaoshao, Jinhu and Ziyan?" Pei Rong listened, pondered for a moment, and then consulted them.


    "Elder sister Rong, we have no opinion..." White tiger first said, and Xuanwu and Zhuque also nodded.


    "In this case, let''s respect the master''s distribution..." Pei Rong nodded.


    "Amitofu..." Fahai put his hands together. Next, Pei Rong called and asked people to send clothes and a yard of suits. All of them were high-end goods, so they could choose the right ones at will. In addition, they found talents who knew how to manage and trained them overnight.


    While Peirong was training these monks, Xuanwu wandered out of the conference hall with nothing to do.


    "Brother Cong!" A girl at the front desk of the hotel called out sweetly, but with a melancholy look in her eyes.


    What''s the matter Xuanwu shook his hair, lying on the counter, looking at the girl asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Xiaojuan to talk, another girl sighed: "brother Cong doesn''t know. Xiaojuan is going to break up with her boyfriend recently, so she''s not happy in her heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Well, Xiaojuan, there won''t be any misunderstanding between you. Talk about it and let brother Cong listen to it." Xuanwu leisurely egg pain, lying on the counter to enlighten the girl.


    "This..." Xiaojuan''s face was slightly red, a little embarrassed, but another girl beside her continued: "what''s so sorry about? Cong brother is like this. Xiaojuan hears her boyfriend whispering with another girl, so she suspects that he doesn''t love her, so Xiaojuan is very angry. After all, this is her" OK, sister Rong. " Xuanwu nodded with a smile. He took a look at the eight monks and their black suits. Then he grinned and said, "OK, please follow me. Remember, don''t call me benefactor or anything. Just call me brother Cong."


    "Amitabha, Cong Cong The Fa Hui gave a cry, then said hello to his martial uncle. He followed Xuanwu out of the door and went straight to the nightclub. Bai Hu also asked Xiaoping to arrange nine of them to be arranged on the first floor. Pei Rong, Zhuque and Baihu took the rest to Tianyu. It can be said that he has officially taken the post. The security strength of the hotel Tianyu and the nightclub has been strengthened Less.


    Let''s not say how the monks went to work. At the moment, in a very ordinary looking clubhouse thousands of miles away, the atmosphere is very tense. There are hundreds of people in it. On the left and right sides are men in white Samurai clothes. Each one has a deep breath and arrogance. Everyone has a samurai sword on his back. In the middle of these people, there are dozens of black men Men in suits, the same breath is very strong, but at the moment these people a low head, the atmosphere also dare not breathe, the atmosphere is tense and depressing.


    At the front of him sat a middle-aged man with short stature, gloomy face, cold eyes, a black dress, embroidered with white edges, which is the typical clothes of island people. Surprisingly, on the wall behind him, there is a flag, which is not the sanitary napkin flag of the island, but a couple of men and women, with few strokes, but the passion of men and women Performance in the drenching, there are three big characters, "blissful flag.".


    It turns out that this is the heaven organization. His highness Changsheng is a temporary base of the blissful palace. This man is the master of the blissful palace, little dog Tai Lang.


    "Asshole, a group of rubbish, sent so many people out, they can''t find the badge. Why can''t Shimano and CITIC contact them? What''s the matter? Who can tell me what happened?"


    This little dog is too long and angry to roar, and he slaps the tea table in front of him. He is also an expert, and also a master at the peak of the late stage of entering the house.


    All of a sudden, one by one they were scared to silence, their heads were lower.


    "Palace, please don''t be angry. Shimano and CITIC contacted us not long ago. They seemed to be in the Ninghai area, but there was no news later. They couldn''t get through any telephone. I''m afraid they have already..." At the moment, a leader like man with slender body and white complexion, boldly stepped forward and whispered at the moment.


    "Ninghai area! Ninghai is so big, where to find it, I certainly know that they are afraid of something unexpected. " Seeing this man, the little dog Tai Lang looked a little bit slower, but he was still angry and then said, "chief Luo Sheng, you are the most trusted person in my life, and you are also a Chinese. What do you think they will encounter? Didn''t even have time to send the news? Is it true that China has such a master? The heaven conference will be held soon. All the palace masters and above will attend. If we can''t find the badge, we will be punished at that time. Isn''t it a joke for the joy palace and the ecstasy palace? "


    This group leader Luo Sheng is the one who just spoke. His eyes twinkled at the moment. He knows the viciousness of the palace master. If he is punished, he will surely kill all the people in the blissful palace. Some people will vent their anger. Although he wants to be the leader of the palace as a group leader, he still wants to overcome the difficulties in front of him.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "back to the palace master, there are hidden tigers and dragons in China. There are black forces in every city. Their strength can''t be underestimated. Like Shimano and CITIC, they have always been arrogant and arrogant. They don''t listen to dissuasion, and they may cause any black forces. Of course, they don''t rule out what clues they have found and are killed by others."


    "Well, that makes sense. What do you say is the next step?" Small dog Tai Lang looked at group leader Luo Sheng and asked for his opinions. Group leader Luo Sheng took a deep breath: "so far, it is impossible to recover the badge before the heaven conference. After all, the time is too tight. His subordinates think that the first is to send people to search for the whereabouts of the islanders in Ninghai area to see if they can find anything. The second is to vigorously collect beautiful women of all colors, preferably there are The kind of identity strengthened my blissful palace and won the favor of the superior. Of course, the last and most important point is that the palace master needs to spend some effort to please the temple master and let him express his feelings for you. After all, our immortal palace master still has a certain right of speech in heaven... "


    Luo Sheng said three suggestions in succession. The little dog Tai Lang nodded and looked at him with admiration: "Mr. Luo is good. He is worthy of being the first general under the master of our palace. Whoo Xi, if the master of the palace passes through this difficult time and promotes you to be the vice leader, would you like to?"


    "Yes, thank you for your cultivation The Rosen''s face was immediately happy and said in a hurry. You know, there are too many group leaders under the palace leader. There are more than ten people who are staring at the position of the vice leader. They are under one person, hundreds or even thousands, with great power. Moreover, the scope of those excellent women collected in the palace is much larger. Money, power and women are enough to make a person''s ambition expand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Sure enough, as soon as little dog Tailang''s words came out, all the team leaders who were present immediately looked at Luo Sheng with envy, and of course, there was more jealousy.


    "Well, do well for me, Luo Sheng. You are indispensable to the benefits. You will be rewarded with the thousand gold of ronghua group. However, it depends on Luo Shengjun''s ability before he has been trained. Ha ha." Little dog Tai Lang is excited again after being enlightened by Luo Sheng.


    "Thank you very much. Luo Sheng must go through fire and water, at all costs." Luo Sheng bowed over and said, but the eyes with his head lowered turned to turn a conspiracy. A small deputy leader of the palace was not his pursuit. He wanted to take the position of the palace master. They disappeared in Ninghai. They must have found the whereabouts of some insignia. He was going to investigate secretly and look for it alone, so that he could give it directly to the temple master. Although people of this rank need him Angshi, however, as long as he can do meritorious service, he believes that he can definitely get the position of the palace master.


    "Well, you all go back. On the one hand, continue to search for the whereabouts of the badge, and on the other hand, pay close attention to the collection of beautiful women, hoping to impress the LORD with more unique colors." Finally, little dog too Landau.


    "Yes, Lord." All the people present drank in a low voice and then left one after another.


    "Mr. Luo Shengjun, wait a moment!" Luo Sheng is also ready to leave, but unexpectedly, the little dog Tai Lang stops him. Luo Sheng turns around and respectfully says, "palace master, do not know what else to tell you?"


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, the little dog Tai Lang came forward to carry Luo Sheng''s shoulder and sighed: "Luo Shengjun, although you are superiors and subordinates, you are still friends in private. You have to work hard to find this badge. Now there are competitions among the blissful palace, the joy palace and the ecstasy Palace. It''s not easy for me to be the master of the palace. Changsheng hall goes to the country every month There are a lot of women imported by the military. Among the three palaces, we are not the worst and not the best. Therefore, we must make more efforts to collect women. You are Chinese, and Huaxia is the largest concentration of beautiful women. The trained women are very popular all over the world. Therefore, we must collect more high-quality goods during this period of time, understand? "


    "Belong to understand, subordinates must collect a lot of high-quality goods, to improve the results." He replied cautiously.


    "Oh, come on, have a drink with the master." Little dog Tai Lang nodded with satisfaction, then clapped his hands, and suddenly came up with several gorgeous women, one by one covered with gauze, graceful in figure, carrying exquisite dishes and wine, carefully and carefully placed on the table, but it did not leave, but to serve them, incomparable style.


    "Lord, Luo Sheng respects you." Luo Sheng looked at the woman under him, his head was slightly fluctuating, but he held up his glass and said respectfully at the moment. The other side of the dog, too, was doing the same thing. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    The same temptation of amorous feelings, in another part of China, is much stronger than here. If we say that this place is chaotic, then this place is much more elegant. This place is huaqiangu.


    Huaqiangu is a nameless Valley in China. The world knows little about it. It is named after huaqianshu, a famous flower collecting robber in the lake.


    In a deep valley, there is a kind of intoxicating breath everywhere. There are hot springs everywhere. Spring eyes, big and small, spring water, with its enchanting lights, seem to be like another world. It is green and transparent. And there are some girls in thin gauze, or beautiful women, moving around from time to time The atmosphere is exciting and permeates the whole valley. Of course, outside the valley, there are many buildings built, which are hidden among the mountains and green trees. Ordinary people can''t find it. Even if they can find it, they will be blocked because there are many experts guarding the entrances and exits.


    In the deep of huaqiangu, there is a huge hot spring. The hot spring is bubbling up. A man''s face is like jade, his eyes are like stars, his eyebrows are like a sword. It can be said that the beautiful man can be called a monster, not to mention women. Even if a man looks at it, he will be jealous. It''s just that God has made a mistake, such as pear blossom pressing Begonia and Ruixue It seems inappropriate to describe a woman by piling thousands of snow, but it seems that there is something wrong with describing a man.


    However, this man is worthy of the title. This man is no other than huaqianshu, a flower picking robber, and his cultivation in the middle of his holiness. He is elegant and elegant, and his kung fu is extraordinary.


    At the moment, around him, surrounded by several gorgeous women, one by one, cold and shy, dressed in light gauze, some beat his back, and some fed him fruit. What''s more, they gently added his feminine skin and hugged him left and right, which can be said to be enjoying the life of an emperor.


    "Tree brother, come and eat the fruit."


    "Brother tree, don''t move. I''ll rub it for you."


    "Brother tree, kiss someone else."


    "Brother tree..."


    These women are affectionate and coquettish, but their amorous feelings are not licentious. It seems to outsiders that these women are the kind of stormy women. In fact, their identities are not simple. Some of them are the daughters of a large family, some of them are the daughters of a group president, some are the daughters of senior officials, and even some women, to tell the truth, are all women Good family, but it was huaqianshu captured, captured their hearts, voluntarily follow him huaqianshu.In the words of Hua Qianshu, this flower picking thief never forces women to think that they are romantic but not vulgar. Even the construction of huaqiangu was built by these women voluntarily. It can be seen that this man is excellent at dealing with women. He is charming and skillful. Of course, he has great primitive ability and Kung Fu Qi Gao, so she won the woman''s heart.


    Moreover, many big forces want to tear huaqianshu into pieces, but they can''t find him at all. Even if they can find him, there are too few people against him. Therefore, this person is always at ease. Those women are willing to deal with him secretly and keep it secret. Therefore, it also increases the difficulty of chasing and killing this person. All the time, the flower picking robber has been very nourishing.


    "Ha ha, good, one by one." Huaqianshu showed a charming smile, a smile hundred flowers bloom, let the United States lost their attention, the beauty of a man''s masculinity, open mouth with a beautiful woman to send the grapes, and then kiss the left woman, and then catch a right woman, make the woman embarrassed.


    "Brother tree, I stole 50 million yuan from the group father this time." At this time, a plump woman pasted it up, biting the ears of huaqianshu and saying in general.


    "Oh, Yashi, you''re not good. It''s not easy for your father to earn money. How can you get so much money?" Flower thousand tree embraces this long like what well empty woman says.


    "They are willing to. You said that the valley is going to build a super large bedroom." The woman said coquettishly.


    "Well, well, well, it costs you a lot. Don''t do it again, you know? Come on, let brother tree kiss you Hua Qianshu gives her a kiss with a smile, which makes this woman beautiful and seems to be worth anything.


    This is the flower picking robber huaqianshu, which allows women to volunteer and pay for their lives. I have to say, this guy does have a set.


    Suddenly, Hua Qianshu, who was drunk among the beauties, suddenly burst out of the hot spring with a pair of beautiful eyes. She pulled her clothes on the rockery and wrapped them around her casually. Her breath became extremely terrifying and looked at some place coldly. All of a sudden, the sudden change made the United States panic and huddled in the hot spring pool, Qiqi stares at their man, and looks somewhere along his eyes.


    Somewhere, under the light, came out a tall man, about two meters tall, shoulder very wide, Chinese face, hair is very short, mixed with gray color, more frightening is that this person has no black pupil, is actually all white, looks terrible, this person step by step, the breath hidden in his body gives people great pressure.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you intrude into huaqiangu Hua Qianshu, a handsome and dignified face, said in a cold voice that he was under great pressure. Rao was in the middle stage of his holiness, and he was also a little frightened. His breath of terror had a sense of extinction, which made people see a trace of vitality, which seemed to be the Shura coming out of the cemetery.


    "Huaqianshu? Sure enough, people are like their names. They are so romantic that they gather so many women. They are worthy of being the first flower picking thieves in the lake. They automatically let women carry their arms and arms. " This person stops at a distance of 10 meters from huaqianshu, which is a very delicate distance. It can be advanced or retreated or defended. For the masters, the 10 meters is a limit. Ordinary masters will not let strangers approach within 10 meters.


    "Oh? You know me well? Who are you and what are you doing here? Hua is confident that you have no grudges with you. Did I move your daughter or wife? " Hua Qianshu draws up a charming smile from the corner of her mouth. It seems that she is deliberately provoking each other. At the same time, she winks at the women in the pool. All of a sudden, these women are panic stricken and hide in spite of their messy clothes and watch from a distance.


    "My daughter or wife?" Come to cold hum: "I don''t have a daughter, but I have a son, but I killed myself, and my wife died under my hand. The feelings and love in the world are illusory, only strength is the most real."


    When someone speaks, his voice is hoarse, as if he did not drink water for several months. When he said these words, there was no expression on his face.


    "What? You Tianquan? To kill a wife or a son is to pursue the realm of a warrior? " Hua Qianshu''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help but cry out. Some experts in the road all know that the only way to achieve success is to kill his own children and wife by himself. The cruelty of the means and the perseverance of his heart make people feel the sense.


    "Yes, even this pair of eyes is also my own poke, there is no temptation in front of me, only then can meditation practice, mind without distractions!" Tian Quan said lightly, as if to say a very common thing.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Hua Qianshu asked again. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He was just a madman. In order to pursue the realm of martial arts, he was in a state of insanity. Moreover, the organization below was very large. It was not a good thing to come to him this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The bright moon hung high, like water in general scattered on the earth, a black car in the night, rapid speed, the lights are incomparably bright, like two pillars of light to illuminate the front.


    "Tiange, it''s about ten miles away from Daming town."


    The driver was a dark man, the black five of the nightclub. After getting off the highway, he said carefully to Luo Tian in the back row.


    Luo Tian nodded: "Wuzi, go through the town, send me to a place, you find a hotel, first rest, then I will contact you."


    "God, why don''t you go with you? More than one person can do more." Black five son righteousness said, from yesterday evening, Luo Tian let himself act as a driver, all the way nonstop gallop, driving the car in the middle of the night, to tell the truth, he is also tired.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "forget it, you can rest, then I will call you."


    "Yes, my God." Black five son respectfully replied, now black five son respect Luo Tian incomparably. Before Luo Tian first came, when the hotel was just built, he also helped with the decoration. Now with the gradual growth of Luotian''s strength in Dongchang, he felt that the gap between him and this Tiange was getting bigger and bigger. Now he needed to look up to him. In his heart, it seemed that he could do anything but admire him to fear.


    After getting off the highway, heiwuzi''s speed also slowed down a little. Luotian had been thinking all the way. Since he came into contact with the mysterious beggar, Luotian suddenly felt the pressure that he had never had before.


    Laojiaohuazi''s strength is unpredictable and much higher than himself. What''s more, he is surprised that LANYA and Liu Chuang can''t see this man. Luo Tian is puzzled. He thinks about it all the way. When he was with his master before, he mentioned a few words. He was more sure that this beggar should not be the later stage of entering the holy land. He affirmed the legendary master Huazhen.


    It is said that turning Zhen into an immortal is the following. Although it is exaggerated, the master of Huazhen has an incredible ability. He can even interfere with other people''s thinking with his powerful true power and divine sense, which can make people hallucinate or distort the space around the body by force. Human vision is transmitted in a straight line, so Lan Ya and Liu Chuang can''t see this person, and so on Luo Tian thinks that the old beggar must have interfered with their thinking with his powerful divine consciousness, which is why he created a false image. As for the forced distortion of space, it seems too divine, even he himself is incredible. In any case, after he reached the zenith, he broke through the scope of human understanding, and some functions could not be explained by science.


    Since this man asked himself to unite with huaqianshu and Shuiyue gate, Luotian didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t receive Fahai when he came back. Fortunately, not long ago, he sent someone to explore the location of huaqiangu, which made him familiar. Otherwise, it would be hard to find him for a while. Moreover, Luotian was very curious about Hua Qianshu''s skills, which could make women want to have sex Look, it''s really a heresy. In fact, the old beggar won''t let himself come. He will come, but the time is advanced.


    Of course, before Luotian came, bingshuiyan, who had been supplying water to the moon gate, called to claim that the gate was safe and sound. Therefore, Luotian decided to go to huaqianshu first. After all, he was a big flower gatherer. At present, he came into contact with the blissful palace. If he really absorbed the flower thief, he didn''t know how many women would be harmed by huaqianshu, so it should not be too late.


    After entering the city, the car did not stop, but went through the past, and went on for nearly ten kilometers. Luotian stopped heiwuzi and looked at the dark mountains in the distance under the night. Luotianxia first let heiwuzi go back to the city to rest, while he was running towards the mountains on foot. With a little bit of toe, he went through dozens of feet, and then went out Out of sight of heiwuzi.


    "Brother Tian''s Kung Fu is getting better and better. How fast he runs Looking at the disappearing Luotian, the black five son hit his mouth, then got into the car and drove towards the city.


    In huaqiangu, huaqianshu stood in a solemn position in front of Tianquan. His whole body was tight and he was on high alert. For the sudden visit of Tianquan, Hua Qianshu was extremely cautious. Although huaqiangu was heavily guarded, he could not stop the man and sneaked in quietly. Moreover, Hua Qianshu had heard of the name of Tianquan. It is said that he is extremely terrifying and has great influence under him It''s not a good thing to come late at night.


    "Tianquan, we have nothing to do with each other. What are you doing here late at night?" Hua Qianshu stares at Tian Quan and asks coldly.


    "Huaqianshu, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s a good thing that I''ve come to you this time. I''ve heard that you''re smart and good at hooking up with women. So I want you to join an organization. You''ll find beauty and money as you like. No one dares to trouble you any more. You can get any kind of woman you like, even if it''s from the head of state My daughter is no exception. " Tian Quan''s voice was hoarse. He stood with his hands down and his body was full of strong breath. He stood there like a mountain.


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? But I''ll correct it first. I''m cool and unrestrained. You''re right. But I''m not hooking up with women. We''re exchanging feelings and talking about life. Everything is made up of waterways. Do you understand? Please don''t insult me Flower thousand trees evil a smile, the corners of the mouth hook up a charming arc, let any woman look at the estimated will be infatuated, this man really has the capital to fascinate women."Well, it''s rare for a flower picker to beautify himself like this." Tianquan couldn''t help humming, and then said, "whatever you want to say, but this time I''m here to see you have some strength and some means to deal with women. By the way, I''ll pull you into the organization. Do you know the heaven organization?"


    "Heaven organization?" Flower thousand tree a Leng, a trace of confusion in the eyes, "this is a what organization, why to pull me into the gang."


    Tianquan stood with his hands on his hands, looked up to the moon, and said in a low voice, "heaven is a big organization. You can''t imagine it. I''m one of them. The twelve halls of heaven have their own responsibilities. One of them is called Changsheng hall. There are three palaces below, namely, the palace of bliss, the palace of joy, and the palace of ecstasy. Listen to the name, you should know what it is for. Now the hall of eternal life is still lacking A deputy hall leader, so I would like to invite you to join the Changsheng hall and work for the organization. Not only will there be no more enemies looking for you, but also they will help you solve the problems. Besides, there are all kinds of women there. Would you like to


    "Twelve halls of heaven, big tone, this is the organization of China?" Hua Qianshu looks calm and looks down on what he is thinking in his heart. He just asks lightly.


    "No, China is only a part of it. This organization is all over the world. It is so huge that you can''t imagine. The means of the Lord of heaven are not what you can imagine." Tianquan is proud.


    "Well, I know that there are so many masters in the world. I don''t know what position you are in heaven and one of the twelve hall masters?" Hua Qianshu nodded and asked. He wanted to know more about heaven. The powerful Tianquan was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine that it belonged to this heaven organization. But just how powerful was the heaven''s power? And he could subdue Tianquan. It seems that the other side still has some means.


    "I don''t need you to ask about my status. In short, as long as you join the heaven organization, many things will be understood. There is no need to know too much now." Tian Quan "looks" at Hua Qianshu, and his white pupils turn over. His tone is a little impatient.


    "That''s it. Tianquan, I''m really sorry. Everyone has his own ambition. I''ve spent thousands of trees and never joined any organization. The women I''m pursuing are the best, and the ones that I''ve worked hard to catch up with are delicious. I won''t want the beauty of those women who post upside down. I''m not really interested in the deputy head of the palace of longevity. You''d better go back." It''s rude of him to invite a woman to abduct him.


    "Huaqianshu, don''t be ungrateful. I come to invite you late at night, which shows my sincerity. Since I dare to tell you this, I''m not afraid to tell you. The heaven organization is extremely confidential and will never be known to outsiders." Tianquan takes a step forward, and the real strength comes out.


    "You want to kill me?" Hua Qianshu''s face was cold, and he also stepped forward and took a step: "what bullshit heaven organization you said has nothing to do with me. You should not play big tail wolf here. I have never been afraid of anyone. You are afraid of others. I am not afraid of you."


    "Well, very good, for a long time, I have never talked to me like this. Then I will kill the people and take over your women by the way." The sky is cold, and the force is surging. It''s very fast.


    "Sealed heart!"


    Tianquan drinks a lot, and the air even sounds like a slap. This move seals the heart and makes Hua Qianshu''s face suddenly change, "what kind of boxing is this?"


    Not only the power is amazing, but also contains a kind of artistic conception, which makes people''s heartbeat seem to stop, and it seems that they are going to be sealed up forever. In a moment, their thinking is stagnant.


    The huge fist instantly arrived, and the fierce fist style mixed with the terrible demoralizing will reached half a meter in front of huaqianshu.


    "Seven desires, true power!" Hua Qianshu clenched his teeth, and his beautiful face was incomparably dignified. His real power poured into his right hand and clapped more than ten palms in an instant. Seven desires and true power is a kind of evil skill. Slapping on a woman will make a woman have desire. Most of his master women are captured by Hua Qianshu, while for men, there is a kind of pressure of seven emotions, which seems to mobilize men''s seven emotions and six desires and make people confused, I''m so miserable that I don''t know where to go.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of huaqianshu''s palm is solidly collided with the fist of Tianquan. The surrounding sand and rocks are flying around, and the branches and leaves are flying in disorder. It seems that a water monster will be drilled out of the hot spring pool.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being a master in the middle period of entering the holy land. Although there are many women, they haven''t been hollowed out. They can even take me to seal my heart. It''s true that they have some strength!" Tianquan stood there motionless and said haughtily. He was also a little surprised. His true power made his seven passions and six desires confused. Fortunately, he cut off everything. Otherwise, it must be hard. Tianquan moved his mind and resolved the seven desires of huaqianshu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Hua Qianshu''s heart was shocked by a move to seal his heart. He knew that Tianquan was famous and powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so high. He was hurt by this move. The real force in his body rolled and the blood gushed up, but he swallowed it. Even so, there was still a wisp of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale Return that beautiful face like a woman, there is another kind of beauty.


    "Brother tree is brother tree, even if he is injured, he is so beautiful..." The women of huaqianshu hide in the distance, murmuring in their hearts, flashing strange brilliance in their eyes, but they are more worried.


    "Hahaha, Tianquan really deserves its reputation, but I can''t do it to kill me!" Flower thousand tree strong self calm, laugh, face is dignified extremely.


    "Well, you''ve been hurt. Can you cheat me? It''s good to take my next move to seal my heart. I''ll give you one last chance to join the organization and spare your life. Otherwise, you and your women will die! " Tian Quan turned his ears, as if he were listening attentively and could not help humming.


    "Wanton, Tianquan, you dare to move my woman, I stripped you alive!" Hua Qianshu''s face is twisted and ferocious. Although he is a flower picking thief, he is very protective of his own women. Moving his woman is tantamount to touching his scales, and he will never agree.


    "Oh? really? Ha ha ha ha ha... " Tianquan can''t help laughing, laughter, shaking the branches of the sand straight ring, the hot spring water are all rippling layer by layer.


    "No, sound wave! Cover your ears and step back Hua Qianshu''s face changed greatly, and he drank a lot. His tongue burst. Chunlei wanted to break the man''s sound wave skill, but he didn''t expect that the sound of shaking through the drum still came, so he called out a warning to his own woman.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Although the women in the distance are far away from Tianquan, they can''t stand it. They are rolling on the ground with their heads in their arms, screaming in pain and losing their looks.


    "If you want to die, the seven desires of the true power of thousands of mountains and rivers!" Hua Qianshu was furious and his real strength was raging. He displayed his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The mountains and rivers were his specialty. It was suitable for group warfare and individual confrontation. When he made a move, he appeared three illusions, and there were countless palms coming from all directions, just like mountains and rivers, surging and surging. Each of the palms was powerful, and he blew his fist into the sky.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worth using 80% of my strength. It''s the separation from the heart, the hatred of fist strength, the hatred of heaven, the earth, and all things. I''m the only one in the world!" It seems that an iron fist is going to destroy everything in the world. It is full of hatred. It can''t be seen before. In a moment, it hits hundreds of fists and meets the thousands of rivers and mountains of flowers and trees.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." The shadow of Hua Qianshu''s palms was broken one by one. The power of Tianquan''s fist was extremely terrifying, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Not good!" Hua Qianshu was shocked, and his body retreated wildly. However, Tianquan was like a ghost. The distance between the heart and the heart was extremely powerful. It not only completely cracked his own mountains and rivers, but also hit the residual real force on his chest.


    "Poof..." Huaqianshu''s body flew backwards and hit a rockery heavily. The rocks and flying debris bounced back again. Wow, a mouthful of blood was vomited out.


    "Tree brother!" The women can''t help but exclaim.


    "No, don''t come here." Hua Qianshu roared with all his strength.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, a dozen women in strong clothes suddenly appeared from all around, surrounded by Tianquan. It is the guardian who is responsible for the safety of huaqiangu and the woman who is also huaqianshu. All of them are excellent. However, these people are of low strength. Only now do they realize that there is something different here, and they rush here in a hurry.


    "Tree brother! Sisters, fight him One of them, dressed in green, saw Hua Qianshu fall to the ground and vomited blood. She cried out sadly. Her apricot eyes were wide and her face was full of evil spirit. She was about to make a move.


    "Xiaoju, please step back!" Hua Qianshu drank a lot, but it was too late. Tianquan was cold. In an instant, he even made more than ten fists, and each fist shadow hit one of the women.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" At most, these women are in the realm of entering the house. They can''t even reach the realm of entering the room. Where can there be opponents of Tianquan? Although Tianquan and huaqianshu fight each other and consume half of their true strength, they are not able to fight against it. Suddenly, they scream and fly out one by one, spit blood and fall to the ground.


    "Xiaoju, Xiaonan!" Hua Qianshu could not help but feel very angry. However, he was seriously injured and lost the ability to resist. He could not stand up. He saw his women seriously injured and fell in front of him, which made him angry and spit a mouthful of blood.


    A pair of big feet appeared in front of me. Tianquan looked down at Hua Qianshu and said, "those who fight against my Tianquan have never come to a good end. You are no exception. I''ll ask you again whether you want to join the organization or not. Otherwise, you and your women will die tonight!" Tianquan is cold and merciless, like a god of killing in the night.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Hua Qianshu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I spent thousands of tree''s romantic life, and I never knew how to write death words, let alone be threatened. If you have the ability, you can do it. If I frown, I won''t call Hua Qianshu!""I can''t imagine that Hua Qianshu is still a man of iron and steel. It''s a pity that he is young and a generation of flower picking thieves have been lost. It''s a pity that he will be uprooted if he is not used by me. In the next life, you will be happy again!" Tianquan shakes his head and sighs. His face is extremely cold, but his fist is merciless. He blows down the head of Hua Qianshu''s handsome demon. If this blow is smashed, Hua Qianshu''s head will turn into a rotten watermelon.


    Feeling the chill and body, Hua Qianshu seems to have tasted the taste of facing death for the first time, with a bitter smile on her face, and finally looked at her own woman and closed her eyes.


    The women were shocked. They never thought that their brother tree would be killed. After all, Hua Qianshu is a perfect man in their mind. Moreover, he has a high level of Kung Fu, and many people can escape safely. Now they are facing death and death. They can''t believe what they can do, and even can''t even cry out. They are all in a daze for a time.


    However, at this time, behind Tianquan, a figure appeared quietly. The figure was also tall. Although it was not as tall as Tianquan, it was strange to suddenly appear behind him. Moreover, he did not say a word and pressed it silently towards the back of Tianquan.


    "Who is it?" Tianquan''s vigilance was abnormal, and the slight fluctuation behind him still aroused his vigilance. He suddenly felt a layer of white sweat all over his body. Regardless of having to fight Hua Qianshu, he turned back in a hurry and killed the passer-by with one punch. In a hurry, he did not extract all the true strength, and he was on the same hand as the visitor.


    "Bang..." The man did not move. Tianquan''s body flew backward and tumbled in the air and landed on the ground steadily. His face was very pale. The man behind the attack was powerful, and he was still on the top of a thousand trees. Under this move, he even hurt himself. Moreover, the power of the opponent''s palm surged in his body, as if destroying his internal organs, What''s more, he was shocked, forced to press down, and looked at the visitors with vigilance.


    "Tianquan, you really have some strength, but it''s not enough. You dare to go wild in huaqiangu. Don''t you know Hua Qianshu is my friend?"


    The visitor was a broad-minded man. Looking at Tianquan not far away, he could not help sneering and his voice was a little low. He arrived in Luotian in time and pretended to be carefree again. However, when he saw the white pupil of Tianquan, his eyes looked to one side, but he listened with his ears. Then he knew that Tianquan was a blind man. He really took off his pants and farted Otherwise, you don''t have to make up yourself.


    "Hua Qianshu''s friend? How come I haven''t heard of such a big man as you who dares to attack behind his back without fear of losing his identity? " Tianquan stood there, secretly adjusting the breath. Just now the other party''s palm made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know that Luo Tian used a blow from Tianyuan, and the real force penetrated into his body. Fortunately, his strength was amazing. Otherwise, his body would have been blown apart if the palm had been replaced by other people.


    Now he is not only Tianquan, but also Hua Qianshu. He thought he would die, but he couldn''t imagine that he would die. He not only saved himself, but also claimed to be his friend. He didn''t know how many enemies he made. He didn''t abduct his daughter, but also played with his wife. He didn''t know how many enemies he had, but he didn''t Have friends, not so strong friends, these two people are playing hard meat can not be?


    "Loss of identity? For others, I really disdain it, but for the guy who killed his wife and killed his son and became even worse than a beast in order to pursue the realm, it is also justifiable to attack me Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Bastard, how can you understand the pursuit of martial arts? Only by forgetting feelings and cutting off all of me, can you be free of distractions and promote to the extreme." Tianquan thundered.


    "Wrong, how can a person become a walking corpse without love? Even if you become an immortal, how can you live in this world with pain? Don''t you feel that the two resentful souls of your wife and your son are asking for your life Luo Tian''s voice is quiet, coupled with the strong night, it seems a little strange.


    "Presumptuous, they will understand me, you die for me! Lock love and lock the whole world. " Tianquan roared, one step out, one punch to Luo Tian, which seemed to be very slow, slow people spit blood, for a time, Luotian felt that the world''s love seemed so ridiculous, only personal strength is the most real, what kind of friend love, brother love, lover''s love, sister love do not exist, the whole person''s mind becomes empty, let him have a kind of helpless, at a loss The feeling of being at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "It''s so powerful that it almost affects my mood." Luo Tian woke up in an instant. Facing the crazy fist power of Tianquan, Luo Tian''s face was dignified. Although he was a master in the middle stage of entering the saint, he could compete with those in the later stage of entering the saint. That kind of boxing was domineering, selfless and cut off the family relationship, which seemed to make his realm extremely terrible.


    "Five birds, dragons and tigers swallowing the sky!"


    Luotian finally showed his strong strength in the face of Tianquan. The real force moved in his body. He just shook the fist meaning of Tianquan and became very sober. At the same time, his two hands were rowing fast and his arms were crackling. A dragon shaped virtual shadow and a tiger shaped virtual shadow appeared in his hand. Two arms, one dragon and one tiger, were true and real, giving out the tiger roaring dragon Inspired by the real force, Ying is so huge that he rushes to the sky fist and seems to swallow it.


    "Roar..."


    In the middle of the fight, Tianquan''s heart was shaking and his face was dignified. He had never heard of it, nor had he seen it. He was shocked. He just pulled his bow and did not return his arrow. He gritted his teeth and gathered all his strength into his fist. The real force on the top of the fist seemed to make his fist bigger. It seemed that he had opened the sky and split the earth to lock all the great love in the world The feeling, to the dragon and tiger virtual impact.


    "It''s so powerful. If this Tianquan starts to use this kind of lock love to lock the whole world, I don''t think I can do it. It turns out that this man didn''t use all his strength just now..."


    Hua Qianshu, who was injured, leaned against the stone and looked at the crazy Tianquan. For the same realm, he really felt that he was far from Tianquan. His seven desires were superior in the same realm. However, he did not expect that this Tianquan was really a pervert, a monster in the same realm. He could even challenge him by leaps and bounds, "did you kill your wife Has it become so powerful? " Flowers thousands of trees can not help thinking.


    However, seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Hua Qianshu was even more shocked. He had never seen a person''s true power work. He could form a virtual shadow outside his body, and it was the strongest virtual form of dragon and tiger. What kind of skill is this? It seems that its power is still above Tianquan.


    And those women of huaqianshu are also stupid. They not only fear the terror of Tianquan, but also are deeply curious about the shadow of Luotian''s fist.


    "Is this man a fairy? Why do dragons appear? Is our tree elder brother the son of heaven and has been favored by heaven Some women still don''t forget gossip at this time.


    "Boom..." The two finally collided, and the earth was shaking violently. Zhenli collided with each other, flying sand and rocks, just like Mars hitting the earth. Taking Luotian and Tianquan as the center, a small storm vortex formed. A huge deep pit was hit on the ground. The hot spring pool water splashed up more than ten meters. The Zhenli wave spread around, lifting the nearest huaqianshu to one side It''s a mess.


    With the disappearance of the sense of domineering boxing, the shadow of Longwu disappears.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling." Luo Tian couldn''t help but step back three steps. He felt his chest was extremely stuffy and his real strength was running wildly. After taking a deep breath, he forced them down and ran in accordance with the meridians. Tianquan was unbearable. He turned a somersault in the air, and then stepped back more than ten steps after landing. He hit a big tree severely. The leaves fell down, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously injured.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect Hua Qianshu and your friends to arrive at the later stage of entering the holy land. That''s the end of the evening. I''ll ask for it back when I have time. When I''m promoted to the latter stage of sainthood, you''ll die!" Tianquan first put together thousands of trees and then Luotian. His real strength was already weak, and he didn''t dare to fight. Moreover, the strength of this suddenly appeared expert was still below him. Even when he was in full swing, he was not necessarily an opponent, so he could not make contributions. He was determined to leave.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?" Luo Tianleng hum, with a murderer on his face, is going to fight little fox at duanlong cliff three days later. Although he doesn''t know how his practice of instant killing is, Luo Tian knows that he is definitely not the opponent of Tianquan. Even if he wants to kill him himself, it is very difficult for him. The masters in the middle of the holy period, especially those like Tianquan, have a domineering intention and can even challenge him by leaps. His strength is too terrible Since I met this man today, I still want to keep him as far as possible, so as to avoid a later trouble of the little fox.


    So Luo Tian moved. He was very fast. He chased the cicada in eight steps. He hit the back heart of Tianquan with one hand. The terrible fluctuation of real power turned into a long dragon of true power. He hit the sky fist directly.


    "Bullying too much!"


    With the help of Luotian''s real strength, he suddenly flew out of the sky for several tens of meters, vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and then disappeared into the vast night.


    "Let him slip." Looking at the vast night, Luo Tian didn''t catch up with him. "This man''s strength is only a little weaker than himself, not much worse. The Asia invincible seems to be stronger than him, but he just doesn''t know what his status in heaven is. As expected, at least it is the top 15 or so. Such figures are generally life-saving means. Under the dying counterattack, they can''t do well He will also be seriously injured, and the gain is not worth the loss. Anyway, he has been injured, so the little fox should have a better chance of winning. Anyway, when he arrives, he will go to duanlong cliff and sit down. "Luo Tian thought in his mind, so he turned back and came to huaqianshu. Looking at the handsome guy who was almost evil, he couldn''t put a foot print on his face. It was so handsome.


    Thank you very much, friend Huaqianshu reluctantly stood up and looked at Luotian''s grateful thanks.


    "Huaqianshu, do you still know me?" Luo Tian''s voice changed, no longer low, and then the body crackled, restored the original appearance of Luotian.


    "Why? It''s you, brother. Ha ha, of course I know. I didn''t forget that shuiyuemen helped me. I didn''t think you saved my brother''s life again. You are really a lucky star for my brother. " Hua Qianshu saw that it was Luotian. He grinned and held Luotian''s hand. He was so excited that he called himself brother. He gave Luotian a crooked hand. He threw away his hand: "huaqianshu, you boy, don''t get close to me. Last time I said, don''t call yourself brother in front of me."


    "Cough, cough, good." Hua Qianshu looks slightly embarrassed and laughs.


    Luo Tian frowned and looked at the boy with a frown, but he still reached out to help him inject real force into his body and help him heal. The women of huaqianshu also knew that the danger had passed. They surrounded him one by one and looked curiously at the dignified Luotian. Although the tree brother''s friends were not as handsome as the tree elder brother, they were masculine and angular, which was not much worse. What makes them even more curious is that he has changed. He was just a middle-aged man, but now he has become a young man.


    Hua Qianshu was treated by Luotian for a while, and felt much better. Although he didn''t recover completely, he also admired Luotian''s methods. "Brother, I don''t have a friend in addition to a beautiful woman. I''ve made a friend of you. Count the shuiyuemen time, you saved me twice. From now on, my life will be yours. Come on, Yashi, Xiaoju and Xiaonan You guys haven''t come to see my brother yet. " Hua Qianshu is in a good mood. She sweeps her own woman with beautiful eyes like a woman and says in a voice.


    All of a sudden, these women, one by one, are graceful and beautiful. Qi Qi comes to Luotian to express her gratitude, which makes Luo Tian feel like she has come to the country of daughters. It has to be said that Hua Qianshu, the flower picking thief, is really effective and has a very high vision. If these women are outside, they will turn back one hundred times 100% of them, and they don''t have the earthly smell of powder. They are not like those pickpocket women in nightclubs. Their breath is pure and their style is not licentious.


    Luo Tian used to feel that he had sister Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, and now LAN LAN. He felt that there were too many women. He felt guilty. Now when he saw the women of huaqianshu, he felt that he was really a wizard. There were dozens of women in this boy, which was more than ten times of his own. A generation of flower picking thieves were not built, and these women looked at huaqianshu one by one The Department is affectionate, it is a kind of true feelings, not false, really captured their hearts.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a piece of cake." Luo Tian thought in his mind, but on the surface, it was a faint smile. He gently waved his hand. Seeing the injured women just now, he even shot his index finger. He played a real force of five birds into their bodies to help them recover their vitality and make them happy. He once again expressed his gratitude.


    "Brother Luo, I respect you. Without you, thousands of trees would not exist in this world."


    Huaqianshu takes Luotian to his palace, where the grand arrangement is magnificent and the banquet is prepared. It is called several women. At the moment, Hua Qianshu raises his glass and really thanks.


    "Don''t be polite, brother Hua. You and I are predestined. We can help each other when the road is rough." Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he took a look at the two women around him, one left and one right, waiting on him. He was in a good mood. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing about the happy life of the flower picking robber.


    "Ha ha, good. What a good man. I''ll help you when I see the rough road Oh, Huamou is comfortable to listen to. They and I really love each other. I think huaqianshu is called the flower picking robber by the world. I am not understood. Only my brother can understand my pain. "


    Hua Qianshu shakes his head and sighs. Luo Tian can''t help rolling his eyes. It''s not a big thief to collect so many women in the harem. It''s just that Hua Qianshu is good for women. It''s not the kind of person who always abandons everything. It''s also a real man. Unlike other immoral people, wantonly spoils women and abandons them like leaving their shoes. It''s really much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Seeing that Luotian was about to speak, Hua Qianshu waved his hand and let his women go down. Then he approached Luotian and said, "brother Luo, do you know the heaven organization?"


    Luo Tian smiles: "to be honest, I have just learned that there is a palace of longevity under the heaven organization, including the palace of bliss, the palace of joy, and the palace of ecstasy. I was afraid that brother Hua would be attracted by them and do something harmful to heaven, so I came to stop him. If I expected it well, this Tianquan should come to arrest you..."


    "Not bad..." Hua Qianshu''s face was dignified, and at the same time, there was a trace of anger: "although I love huaqianshu, I am sincere to women. How can I buy their lives for them and harm innocent women? This is not in line with my principles. I will die, and I won''t do anything harmful to the nature..."


    Hua Qianshu stood up, black hair shawl, extremely soft, beautiful appearance is also full of integrity, Luo Tian Zheng Zheng looking at huaqianshu, can not help but secretly nod, once upon a time, a flower picking robber has become so backbone, it seems that he is really saved to save him.


    "Brother Hua has such a mind, which makes people admire. Now that Tianquan is defeated, he should not come back in a short time. However, this time you refuse him. With the strength of Tianquan and the terrible power of heaven, they will not give up. Brother Hua should have planned earlier..." Luo Tianyu focuses on the persuasion.


    "Yes, this Tianquan tells me some secrets of heaven, but he didn''t join his organization. He was so angry that he would attack me. However, I Hua Qianshu is not a person who is afraid of things. As long as the other party dares to come, I will fight to the death..." Hua Qianshu said that he was determined and righteous, and his eyes were full of cold and Yin.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "brother Hua, you can see that you can''t deal with just one Tianquan, not to mention the heaven behind you. It doesn''t matter if you die, but what about your woman? Don''t you love them? "


    "Love, of course I love. I spend thousands of trees on other strengths, but I''m sentimental. These women are interested in me, and I certainly can''t bear them down!" Hua Qianshu said, and then pondered for a moment: "brother Luo''s words are reasonable. These women are also a problem. I can''t die. Otherwise, would it be a waste of money to those lecherons?"


    Luo Tian listened to the corner of his mouth and said, "what is brother Hua going to do?"


    "This..." Hua Qianshu pondered for a while and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, can you arrange them there? I believe that you will never make their idea, right? What''s more, your strength is much higher than mine. I''m at ease with you... "


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "I haven''t enjoyed eating the leftovers of others. To tell you the truth, although I have a hotel and some entertainment places, it''s not suitable for your women to go. It''s not good to pollute them..."


    Luo Tian''s words are good. Of course, there is another meaning. He can''t arrange huaqianshu''s women to his hotel or Tianyu. These women that this guy got seem to have a lot of identities. How many people outside are looking for him to bring these women to their own side. Isn''t he supposed to bear the anger of others for him? That certainly can''t be done. His relationship with Hua Qianshu is not good enough.


    "Well, that''s what I said..." Hua Qianshu said with some embarrassment, but he told Luo Tian that his woman was leftovers. He was not happy, but he didn''t show anything. After all, this man saved himself twice. According to reason, it''s not too bad for him to give up two women, but he didn''t give up. After all, it''s his own woman. It''s OK to pull from the outside to the home, let him let out, but he is unwilling.


    "Well, brother Hua, I''ll give you an idea. If you take the girls to shuiyuemen, the two forces can be integrated together to fight against Tianquan. After all, the strength of shuiyuemen is still very strong..." Luo Tian finally expressed his ideas.


    "Water moon gate, ice water smoke? Hey, brother Luo, do you want to help me? I believe that with your strength, the two of us will join hands. The ice water is cold, the ice water is smoke, and the ice water is benevolent. We can''t escape from our palms. Hey, hehe... " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hua Qianshu suddenly drew a corner of his mouth and grinned. His smile was particularly lewd, and his beautiful face was evil.


    "A thousand flowers and trees!"


    Luo Tian was upright and serious: "I warn you that shuiyuemen is my friend. Let you go. What''s ugly is to protect you and your woman. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Luotian is powerful and forceful. It seems that as long as he dares to talk nonsense, he will be killed on the spot.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t be angry. I''m just saying it casually, just talking about it..." Hua Qianshu''s face was so big that he almost didn''t fall down. The terrible pressure was that his injured body couldn''t resist. Moreover, Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and incomparable. When he said that he would turn over his face, he was afraid.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, don''t be angry. Since you are your friends, you dare not offend them by taking some courage from me. But last time, it was already offended. I wonder if shuiyuemen is willing to cooperate with me?" Huaqianshu smiles and pours wine to Luotian, which is a little flattering, and then says.


    Of course, he would not say that he would seek the protection of the water moon gate. After all, it was not good to hear that he was just a big flower picker, but he was a woman''s nest. To be honest, he could not believe that shuiyuemen would accept him.Luo Tian took a deep look at huaqianshu and took a deep breath: "brother Hua, don''t blame me for not warning you. I''m also a man of principle. I dare to move my friends and women. I''ll let him die. Shuiyuemen regards me as a friend. I hope you''ll treat me as a friend. Don''t make any of their ideas I will help you resolve the festival between you and shuiyuemen. The heaven force is not one of us can fight against, so we must prepare for the end of the rain and unite if we can unite. "


    "Yes, yes, brother Luo is right. Since brother Luo talks about this, if I mess up again, it will be worse than a brute. Although I spend thousands of trees in a romantic way, I am not obscene. I am also a man of principle. As for the relationship with shuiyuemen, please mediate with brother Luo. I am not afraid of death, but I am just worried about women like me..." Flower thousand tree face color also dignified rise, say sincerely.


    "That''s best..." Luo Tian nodded, then turned the topic aside and began to talk about Kung Fu. Hua Qianshu was very generous to explain the mystery of his seven desires for Luotian.


    "The true power of seven desires can arouse women''s desire, which is related to the skill itself. Any woman has desire. Even if she is cold as an iceberg, once mobilized, she will be enthusiastic. Hey, other women, as long as they love each other, they don''t have to care how others say it. I''m here, so we can''t stop the long-standing public, as long as we feel sorry for me..."


    Luo Tian listened to Hua Qianshu''s words with a bitter smile, but he listened carefully. He found that Hua Qianshu not only had high Kung Fu and evil skills, but also had a set of ways to control women. He did not only rely on the seven desires skill to capture women. His theory was indeed profound, which was a level higher than that of Xuanwu, and even Luo Tian felt a little enlightened, The guilt complex of having all the girls is also slowly opening up


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s getting late. I''ll arrange a guest room for me. You can have a rest. I''ll call all the girls to have a family meeting and prepare for a big relocation..." Finally, Hua Qianshu said with a smile.


    "Well, it needs to be done as soon as possible. I''ll contact shuiyuemen as well..." Luo Tian stood up and said, if you arrange someone else to enter the moon gate, I believe they can accept it. However, it will take a lot of words to arrange huaqianshu, a big flower picking thief.


    Luo Tian lives in the guest room arranged by Hua Qianshu himself. At this time, the sound of Jingling bell rings outside, just like the school bell. Luotian is confused. Looking through the window, he sees many beautiful women rushing to the residence where Hua Qianshu lives.


    Some of them talked in a low voice while walking: "what''s the reason for gathering us, brother tree? It''s so late. People just fell asleep soon. I hate to die!"


    "It''s not brother tree who gathered us to play games with him. It''s embarrassing to think about the game last time. It''s true, but people like it..."


    "OK, don''t say it. Brother tree must have something urgent to look for us. Otherwise, how could you use this bell..."


    As the discussion faded away, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I have to say that Hua Qianshu has a set of skills. It''s really not easy to get so many women and get along well with each other. By contrast, it''s really not as good as him. He has only three women, except Rong Jie, who is gentle, kind and understanding, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN Both of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. As long as they are together, they fight. He and she have some headache. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want to face Peirong all the time. She also has a heart knot in her heart.


    "Alas, the revolution is not yet successful, comrades still need to work hard..." Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing and thought for a while, so he picked up the phone and called the ice water smoke of shuiyuemen.


    In the place where shuiyuemen is located, the ice water mist is covered with thin clothes and light gauze, and her hair is slightly wet. It seems that she has just taken a bath. She is sitting cross legged at the moment. She is beautiful, like a fairy of ice spirit, cold and gorgeous. She has a kind of expression of compassion and compassion.


    Hello, brother Luo Bingshuiyan''s hand rings, far away from the secular world, but shuiyuemen still has a close contact with now. Even the mobile phones are Apple''s, pink. At this time, the phone rings. Bingshuiyan looks at the caller ID, and is inexplicably excited. Then she picks up the phone and answers it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Bingshuiyan, the leader of Shuiyue sect, has a kind of unforgettable feeling in her heart. Bingshuihan and bingshuihang are the same siblings. Although bingshuici was experimenting with three skills that night, she was still a little shy and intolerable because of the little sparks they made. Moreover, bingshuihang looked at Luotian''s affectionate eyes more definitely This sister is interested in Luotian.


    Like the fairies of the world, the two sisters of ice water navigation and ice water smoke, which are just like the fairies of the world, like the mother of benevolence, they are very high. They regard men as dung and can not easily be moved. Once there is a hint, they can''t stop thinking about it. The sisters have vowed that good things should be owned together, regardless of each other, even men.


    So these days, bingshuiyan has some contradictions and expectations in his heart. He is eager to see Luotian again. He has high achievements and good moral character. At least, he has a strong ability to resist color, which is also a major aspect of his character test. What''s more, he solved the danger of shuiyuemen, beat away the huaqianshu, and helped shuiyuemen modify the Jade Maiden''s pure heart skill, It is a great grace to let the disciples of Shuiyue gate no longer bear the unspeakable suffering.


    Therefore, when bingshuiyan received Luotian''s call, he was calm and polite on the surface, but in fact, he was not calm and excited. He just didn''t know what Luotian was looking for.


    "Well, master Shuiyan, that''s it..."


    In the temporary guest room of huaqiangu, the sky is slightly bright, but Luotian is on the phone. He puts forward to bingshuiyan the matter of huaqianshu leading the women and shuiyuemen and merging.


    "Lo God! For the sake of helping bingshuimen, I don''t care about bingshuiyan. Let''s cooperate with huaqianshu. The door doesn''t exist. You''re dead with this heart! " Ice water, smoke and jade, with frost in her face, bit her silver teeth and scolded. She thought that Luotian was looking for something to do with herself. She even thought it was However, she did not expect to let shuiyuemen cooperate with the flower picking robber, which made her very angry.


    Even bingshuiyan thinks that Luotian and huaqianshu are working together to fight the shuiyuemen. You should know that no man has ever entered the shuiyuemen gate, but Luotian has broken the rule. Now he still wants to get huaqianshu in. This is absolutely impossible. Not only himself, but also hundreds of younger brothers and sons of shuiyuemen will not agree. Isn''t this leading a wolf into the house?


    "Hello, bingshuiyan, listen to me..." Luo Tian that side wry smile, has not finished, the ice water smoke''s telephone to hang up.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult," Luo Tian said to himself. Hua Qianshu over there is holding a family meeting to prepare for the relocation of his family. Now he has no choice but to say no to bingshuiyan.


    "Let Hua Qianshu move to his hotel? That''s absolutely not possible! " Luo Tian shakes his head and denies this idea. Huaqianshu, a big flower picker, has made too many enemies. Now he can''t help him fight all of them. Moreover, he is not at ease to put huaqianshu in a big hotel because he looks like a dog.


    "If my sister can''t, I''ll fight with my sister..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, so he dialed the phone of bingshuici.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter? Why did you call at this time? "


    Bingshuici''s voice is much softer than before. Although there are some doubts, there is still a little surprise in her voice. After all, she and luotian had skin ties, and her heart is more intimate to Luotian than her sister bingshuiyan.


    "Well, elder martial sister Shuiyu, I want to ask you, how much do you know about Tianquan?" Luo Tian didn''t directly talk about Hua Qianshu, but asked directly. After all, in her room last time, she found a letter about Tianquan.


    "Younger martial brother Is that why you were suddenly indifferent to the elder martial sister that day? " Bingshuici''s tone was a little gloomy, and she asked with a bitter smile. She clearly remembered that when Luotian left Shuiyue gate, Luotian kept a subtle feeling of indifference towards herself. Even before she left, she didn''t even look at herself, which made her confused and sad. Although a woman and a man had a skin relationship, it was because of that evil skill, but after all They hugged each other and had a kiss, which was just the last step.


    A woman''s heart began to have a good impression on this man, and suddenly the man showed indifference, which would make the woman a little lost. Bingshuici is that kind of feeling, and she has never had intimate contact with men. Once this happens, she is more difficult than ordinary women to accept this situation, until later she finds that it has not been burned out in the room Tianquan''s letters and her sister talked to her about Tianquan. She understood why the younger martial brother Luo suddenly became indifferent to herself.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''m not indifferent to you, just..." Luo Tian is a little reluctant to speak, after all, it is because of this that he has a view on ice water kindness.


    Bingshuici gave a bitter smile: "brother Luo, to be honest, my sister talked to me, and I told her the whole process. Because my sister Shuiyan was closed at that time, I opened the letter on my own. It turned out that Tianquan wanted to form an alliance with shuiyuemen. For Tianquan, shuiyuemen has always maintained a vigilant attitude. This organization is huge, and its reputation seems not too good Well, shuiyuemen is isolated from the world, and I never take part in the affairs outside easily. So I made my own decision and burned the letter directly, but I didn''t expect to cause your misunderstanding! "


    Ice water tender voice, but also with apology, and even with a trace of resentment, although in the phone, but still can feel the same as the spirit of the mother crossing the fairy, holy, motherly world, compassion for the people."So it is. It seems that I misunderstood elder martial sister," Luo Tian suddenly realized the great enlightenment, but his heart was relaxed. If the ice water benevolence was really related to Tianquan, he really didn''t know what to do. After all, for this woman As soon as I think of that night''s chamber of secrets, two people''s charming, Luotian is a little thirsty.


    He quickly abandoned the shameless idea in his heart, and Luo Tian said: "elder martial sister, to tell you the truth, the power of Tianquan is very big, and there are more powerful forces behind them. They are determined to subdue some big forces for their use. This Tianquan has found huaqianshu tonight..." Luo Tian simply told the story to Bingshui.


    "What a big ambition, younger martial brother, is this heaven organization really so huge?" Bingshuici had some doubts about her beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it. Although she was asking, she had already believed Luo Tian''s words from her heart. I don''t know why, she just believed this man''s words.


    "It''s unimaginable. The twelve halls of heaven are just one yuan. I haven''t seen those Temple masters, but I know one of them. Her nickname is Dongfang invincible. Her Kung Fu is no lower than mine, and she ranks ninth in this organization..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Asia the invincible? It''s a big voice and a strong organization, "Bingshui took a cold breath and said softly," what do you think, younger martial brother? Do you need our help from shuiyuemen? "


    Luo Tian coughed slightly and then said, "elder martial sister shuici, this heaven organization can not be fought by ourselves or by a single sect. We must unite. Huaqianshu is known as the flower picking robber, but he is still honest. I have taught him a lesson last time when he dared to make your idea. I will kill him, No It''s hard to say the strength of this person. You and bingshuiyue and bingshuihan form a three talent array to barely trap him. It can be imagined that if we give up our prejudice and unite together, our strength will grow. And if you refused Tianquan last time, it is hard to guarantee that Tianquan and the heaven behind will not fight you! And you are all women, or the world color, if you fall into the hands of each other, I''m afraid... " Luo Tian euphemism a lot, but also is sincere for the water moon gate.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean to let us unite with huaqianshu, the flower picking thief?" Bingshuici heard Luo Tian''s meaning and asked in disbelief. She didn''t hang up the phone directly and angrily like her sister, but her tone was obviously a little unhappy.


    "It is, elder martial sister, I Luo Tian with personality guarantee, Hua Qianshu will not do to you, and he has a lot of women, every one of whom he loves to die, and will take them to shuiyuemen. If elder martial sister is worried that he will play tricks, you can detain him two women at will," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, this matter is too important. I can''t do it by myself. I have to discuss with my sister, Shuiyue and shuihan. Since I''m the one who is highly recommended by younger martial brother, I think we need to reposition this huaqianshu," bingshuici said with some solemnity.


    "Well, OK, this is just the request of younger martial brother. Don''t be forced by elder martial sister. To be honest, I just talked to headmaster Shuiyan about this matter. I hung up without waiting for me to finish. Elder martial sister also wanted to explain the interest of the matter. If it really doesn''t work, it''s OK!" Luo Tian finally said.


    "Well, I''ll call Shuiyue right now, and shuihan will go to my sister''s, and I''ll give you the news then!" Bingshuici didn''t carry mud to carry water. Then she hung up the phone, grinned bitterly and shook her head. It was really difficult for the water moon gate, which never allowed men to enter easily, to accept a flower picking robber. However, the situation is really grim. The last time I destroyed the letter of Tianquan, Tianquan sent someone to threaten shuiyuemen, but it has never started. Now, it seems, right Fang seems to have been forbearing. If the sky boxing really starts against the water moon gate, it should be able to compete with the four masters of the water moon gate. However, the forces behind them can not be ignored.


    Bingshuici thought in his mind, and then turned out of his own water CIGE.


    "If it really doesn''t work, we have to arrange huaqianshu elsewhere. Huaqiangu has been exposed and can''t live here."


    In huaqiangu, Luotian has no idea whether huaqianshu can accept the shuiyuemen. Although he is the benefactor of shuiyuemen, huaqianshu''s reputation is really too bad. This flower picking robber makes him a little worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    There are nine clouds and fog in the water moon gate hall. The four outstanding women are also the giants of the water moon gate. They are holding a meeting. They are ice water smoke, ice water kindness, ice water moon and ice water cold. Each of the four women has her own merits, which can be regarded as unique. The ice water moon is charming, the ice water kindness and the ice water smoke are kind and holy.


    "Elder sister, this is ridiculous. I have never had a man in shuiyuemen. Last time, it was an exception to Luotian. I didn''t expect that this man would call huaqianshu in. This is absolutely impossible. Let alone whether he can correct his evil, we are afraid of his kung fu. If we fight alone, we are not his opponents And this person''s skill is evil. Once he has a bad heart, the consequences are not imagination, and our reputation of shuiyuemen will be destroyed once! "


    Bingshuiyan''s moon white dress can''t hide her delicate and graceful body. She looks at her elder sister, bingshuici, and says that she didn''t think that Luotian didn''t give up. She hung up his phone and called her sister again. Even her sister seemed very enthusiastic. She even called bingshuiyue and bingshuihan to discuss with him Talk about it.


    "Shuiyan, this matter is very important. We should believe in the character of younger martial brother Luo. We called late at night, which shows that the matter is very serious and the reputation of shuiyuemen is important. However, the lives of hundreds of disciples of Shuiyue sect are more important. The power of Tianquan itself is very important. The heaven behind him is even bigger. Now we have to unite to win. I believe master Luo My brother should have been well thought out. " Ice water CI this facet color dignified said.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, headmaster and elder martial sister. Hua Qianshu''s Kung Fu is high and his skill is evil. This man has a bad reputation. I suggest that we should not absorb this person. We are hundreds of disciples of Shuiyue sect, and we are in the battle. There should be nothing wrong with him." Ice water moon some charming beautiful eyes, pondered for a while said, she also does not agree to the flower thousand trees to attract in, afraid that the time is not easy to control.


    "Cold water, what''s your opinion?" Seeing that both her sister and bingshuiyue express their opposition, bingshuici looks at bingshuihan. This woman has been injured by a man before, and is cruel to men. Although she knows that bingshuihan definitely disapproves of it, bingshuici still wants to consult her.


    Bingshuihan looked at bingshuici, then looked at the ice water smoke and the ice water moon, took a deep breath, and then said: "I hope that the man in the world will die. For the flower picking thief huaqianshu, I even want to live him!" Last time, she was patted several palms on huaqianshu. The seven desires really made her uncomfortable. Not to mention Hua Qianshu, an ordinary man, she did not catch cold, not to mention this huaqianshu.


    Bingshuici laughs bitterly in her heart. Three of the four experts in the school object. It seems that younger martial brother Luo''s request can''t be accepted. Although she wants to help him, it''s just ridiculous.


    "But..."


    At this time, bingshuihan''s tone changed and she couldn''t help but let the three girls look at her again. Bingshuici was even more staring at her. Bingshuihan then said: "for men, it''s just my personal opinion of bingshuihan. I have to say that younger martial brother Luo''s moral character is reasonable, and his meritorious husband is extremely high. He helped us in Shuiyue gate, so he changed our martial arts We should also promise that if this person really had an idea for us, he could have been in shuiyuemen at the beginning. Because of his strength, we could not be his opponent. Besides, the leader of Shuiyan had not passed the pass at that time. Therefore, his doubts about the idea of uniting Hua Qianshu to fight shuiyuemen can be eliminated. As for the Tianquan force and the heaven behind it, we can''t help but guard against it. The rivers and lakes are dangerous. Although we don''t come out of the world, we also have contact with the outside world, which has caused some peeping of the general situation. We can''t help but guard against this. Since younger martial brother Luo called in person, I think that if If we don''t agree, it seems that we are too determined to do so. "


    After all, Bingshui nodded and looked at her sister bingshuiyan. After all, her sister was the leader, and finally she decided.


    "Shuihan, what you said is also reasonable. Younger martial brother Luo helped you to solve the siege, and helped me to cure the cold desire of the Jade Maiden who was determined to be possessed by demons. What''s more, he helped us to revise our skills. This is a great favor. We shouldn''t have refused. In fact, with Hua Qianshu''s ability, as long as this person dares to make trouble, our four sisters can suppress them Death, let him not out of the water moon door! It''s just that this is a big flower picker after all, and we should absorb this reputation problem... "


    After listening to bingshuihan''s words, bingshuiyan thought for a while and nodded, and his mind was also somewhat shaken. On the one hand, Gu jiluotian''s face was on the other hand, he was worried about the invasion of foreign forces in the future. Hua Qianshu, who joined the shuiyuemen, was really like a tiger. However, the reputation of this guy was too bad. He put a bee in the flowers, but he didn''t look at it disorderly. Now, ice Shuiyan is most worried about the reputation of shuiyuemen.


    "Headmaster, it''s not impossible to absorb huaqianshu into shuiyuemen. At the critical moment, I think it''s possible to make this person contribute to enhance the strength of shuiyuemen. Aren''t you worried about affecting the reputation of shuiyuemen? That''s easy to do? Isn''t there a torture room behind the mountain? Just let him live there with his woman. " Ice water cold said, mouth overflow a trace of radian, seems to want to laugh, but did not laugh."Torture chamber? It''s a place to hold a disciple who has made great mistakes. Is it right to hold him there... " Ice water smoke listened to slightly a Leng.


    Bingshuiyue glanced at bingshuihan with a pair of wonderful eyes, but with a smile: "younger martial sister shuihan''s suggestion is excellent. In this way, we didn''t offend younger martial brother Luo, but also called huaqianshu in. Even if it spread out, it was just that Shuiyue gate took the flower picking thief and locked it up. People outside not only don''t gossip, but also praise me There is only one big harm to the people. "


    It was said that ice water was unable to laugh and cry when he was locked up in the execution room. However, he had to say that this was not a solution. He said, "we don''t need outsiders to praise our water moon gate. It''s better to keep this secret. If we really want to disclose it, it''s better to throw out the news."


    "Well, it''s natural. There''s a broken dragon stone at the exit of the torture chamber. Once it''s put down, even the immortals can''t come out, not to mention the small flowers and thousands of trees. Of course, it also needs a simple arrangement. It can''t really be used as a torture chamber. In this way, we can be isolated from each other. Do you think this method is feasible The cold water looks at the ice water smoke.


    Bingshuiyan took a look at bingshuihan and pondered for a moment: "it''s really a good way. When there''s nothing wrong, let him and his woman stay there. Don''t walk around at will. When something happens, we can release him to help us fight against the enemy together. Although it is unfair to the flower picking thief, we can only do so. Later, this person is really not like the rumor If you don''t have any opinion, you''d better tell younger martial brother Luo about something else. "


    "Well, I''ll talk to younger martial brother Luo. If he wants to, it will be settled like this." Ice water CI looked at the headmaster sister one eye, light said.


    At this moment, the sky is already bright. Luotian in huaqiangu has run the five birds skill once. He only feels that his body is full of true power and is fresh and fresh. At any time, he must maintain his best state. This is his habit all the time. After all, any emergency may happen, and he has to deal with it at any time.


    "Hua Qianshu held a family meeting for such a long time. I don''t know how to hold it..." Luo Tian stood up and looked at huaqiangu, a quiet place like a peach garden in the world, and whispered to himself. At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was bingshuici who called. Luotian answered in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo, it''s like this..." Bingshuici told Luo Tian the unified opinions of the people.


    "Let him live in the torture chamber?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was a little wonderful. He understood the idea of shuiyuemen deeply. It seems that the other party also had a heated discussion. It should be their bottom line.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I will tell him, well, it''s OK. I will visit shuiyuemen when I have time." Luo Tian finally hung up with a wry smile.


    Luo Tian has just hung up the phone, Hua Qianshu comes in with a red face, black hair and elegant Cape. His face is like a jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white.


    "Finally, they are willing to work with me Hua Qianshu said with a smile.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how Hua Qianshu "gets through" a woman''s job. After all, he and his wife must have been reluctant to give up the flower thousand Valley, which is understandable.


    "Brother Hua, after my painstaking persuasion, shuiyuemen finally accepted you and agreed to take your woman into shuiyuemen." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great. Don''t worry, brother Luo. I will never give them any advice. You are" friends ". You can''t be cheated. I still have this principle." Flower thousand tree a listen, eyes a bright, grin.


    Luo Tian took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at the flower picking robber. However, he did not explain anything to him. Since he thought that the girls of shuiyuemen were his "friends", let him think so. Otherwise, it would be difficult to protect the boy from being ready to move.


    "Well, brother Hua, although Shuiyue gate has promised to let you enter the sect, it can only let you live in the back mountain. The environment there is a little bad. Besides, iron doors and iron railings are not too free, and people will send them specially for food and drink." Luo Tian said embarrassed at the moment.


    "Iron gate, iron railing, not too free, meals are sent? Well, I can''t imagine that shuiyuemen is so enthusiastic. No, brother Luo, you don''t mean that it''s Cell? " Flower thousand trees began to be beautiful, grinning straight happy, but the more you think about it, the more you can''t help feeling out.


    Luo Tian nods with a bitter smile.


    "Damn it!" There are flowers thousand trees, such as this elegant and elegant guy can not help but burst a rude word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Hearing that he was going to be a prisoner in the cell of Shuiyue gate, thousands of trees jumped up and stared at Luo Tian with his eyes. The beautiful appearance was incredible. Luo Tian wanted to laugh.


    "Brother Luo, no, this must not be true. My elegant and elegant life, standing at the top of my life, can they be shut up by them, so that I can be embarrassed, can not, absolutely not." The head of the flower thousand trees shook like a wave drum, shaking his head and refusing.


    "Brother Hua!" Luo Tian raised his voice and looked at the flowers and trees solemnly and said, "you should understand the hard work of Shuiyue gate, not to say that Shuiyue gate is all women, and it is very difficult for ordinary sects to accept you and need to think twice and again. It is very difficult for others to have such a mind. Moreover, you have offended others, and of course they will not really treat you as prisoners, but only for the sake of treating you as prisoners You have a little bit of precaution. There is no vigilance. It is not the water moon gate. I hope you can understand that I believe that you will be changed in the future. " Luotian is serious in opening and guiding thousands of trees.


    The flower thousand trees frown at Luo Tian, meditating back and forth, and finally stops in front of Luo Tian: "brother Luo, you saved me twice. I certainly believe you are a human being, and will never harm brothers, but put me in the cell, if they..."


    To say that flower thousand trees don''t worry about it is false, they have made so many women, the power of offending is not small. Shuiyue gate is willing to take himself, which is indeed a kind of benevolence. He is brought to the cell to live. Although some of them are improper, it is also an excuse for shuiyuemen to go out. After all, he is really not good at collecting flowers in his reputation. The only worry he has now is that water is the only worry about it The moon gate will be bad for yourself. Once you enter, you will close the cell. You really want to kill yourself. You really want to kill yourself. The three talents formation of shuiyuemen is really fierce, and he has not counted the ice smoke, a master with his own realm, so he has some worries.


    "Brother Hua, since I have saved you twice, I will never harm you. Believe me, the water moon gate will not be bad for you. No matter what, they will not be embarrassed to my face. Of course, you should be there to be a safe and secure place, and they can not come in disorder. Otherwise, even if they don''t move you, you can''t pass this pass!" Lotian comforts with warning.


    "Well, that''s all right "I will be happy!" Flowers thousands of trees finally down the head and down.


    Then he was ready to do more. He started to clean up things with thousands of trees. There was nothing to clean up. It was just her own woman. He wanted to take everything and left nothing. When the thousand trees and women were packing things, Luo Tian looked free to go to town and found the black five. The boy was in the room. When Luo Tian came, he was in bed Well, there are women''s underwear that can''t be taken away, lotian didn''t scold him, just let him pay attention later. After all, the black five were mixed up in the road before, and they were always in charge of nightclubs. They worked hard.


    "Five son, you go back first. Brother Tian has something to do. The car will stay for me." Lotian and Heiwu had a meal and told him.


    "Yes, Tiange, when will you go back to Tiange? If elder sister Rong or Cong asks, what can I say?" "Black five son said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I will go back in three days at most. In addition, I will help you to say hello to master Fahai. Please take charge of the hotel and entertainment!" Luo Tian thought about a light say.


    "Yes, my God." Black five son clever answer, then left the town, rushed to Dongchang.


    Luotian is the only one who wanders around this strange town. It belongs to the south of the Yangtze River. The rain in the early autumn rises. Mengmeng cage and sister of Shuixiang are carrying umbrellas and skirts. Although the weather is cold in autumn, they are still desperately showing the white thigh


    "Hello, old general, ha ha, I want to die of you!"


    Luo Tian was driving around, feeling the Jiangnan Water Town. Suddenly, he received a call from the old general lantianxiang, and let him be shocked. He knew that the old general called himself. It must be no good, but he could not answer it. He had to cheer the old man with a smile.


    "Hey, boy, you think about me? You can''t help me. I won''t find you for a lifetime Blue sky Xiang opens to laugh and scold, but mood seems to be good, also do not know where to make a phone call, the surrounding quiet abnormal, no sound.


    "No, old general, you look down on me too much. For the sake of the country and the people, I would like to throw my head and sprinkle blood. Although I am outside, I am not too upset but I have been in the capital city, ha ha." Lotian grinned and lit a cigarette by the way.


    "Oh? The boy is very kind, loyal and brave. So, you should come to Beijing. Dragon soul needs you. " Said the blue sky Xiang with a smile.


    "Cough, cough." Luo Tian was choked by smoke. "Old general, OK, I am afraid of you. Can you? Let''s say it''s business. "


    "You know that you are right and wrong, OK, don''t talk to you. This time, you need your office to cooperate." Blue sky Xiang also does not waste words with Luo Tian, directly into the main problem.


    "What? You always said. " Luo Tian moved in his heart. It seems that his office has been idle for a long time, and needs activities.


    Indeed, lantianxiang went on to say: "we have a top-level scientist in China who studies human genes, which is of great value to the end of China, because of human genes Well, this high-tech technology tells you that you don''t understand. That''s right. His name is Yuhao. He is 60 years old. He likes to travel. He just returned home and wanted to travel to the famous mountains and rivers of China. In this way, longsoul can not take the hand, so it is up to your office to take charge of it. Three days later, it is Ninghai. When that time, you are responsible for taking over and accompanying him to travel completely Cheng, he must be protected... ""To play with an old man? This At such an old age, just stroll around and enjoy the happiness at home. " Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yu Hao is very important to China. His research results can even make China''s human gene technology lead the world for decades. Do you understand? You must accompany me in person this time. I have confidence in you, but I don''t trust others! " Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help scolding Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s so powerful. Well, just follow your orders." Luo Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The day after tomorrow, it will be a fight between little fox and Tianquan. After helping her suppress the scene, she should have time to protect the golden old man. So Luo Tian thought for a moment and agreed to come down.


    Of course, he can''t agree, but he knows the old general''s temper. After all, the office still belongs to the dragon spirit, and is not separated from the dragon soul. The country has something to do. He obeys the order and can''t resign. It''s the old general''s face to let himself be at ease. He can''t be ungrateful, so he has to do what should be done.


    "Boy, remember that you should not only protect his safety, but also monitor him. Understand? After all, this man has been abroad for nearly 30 years. Although he has been in contact with China, he can''t guarantee whether he is a foreign person..." Finally, blue sky Xiang''s voice lowered, some dignified said.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, his eyes twinkled, and he nodded his head solemnly. It seems that this is the place where the state is most worried about Yu Hao. He has the ability to serve China. If he relies on that skill, but he does something harmful to China, then Huaxia can''t tolerate it.


    After Luo Tian hung up the phone, he thought about it for a moment, and called the Shangguan Feiyan of the office. He asked her to take charge of the affairs of the office in recent days and keep it in the best condition. The office began to take over the task and could not make any mistakes.


    Finally, Luotian strolled around again, received a call from huaqianshu, and then drove to huaqiangu.


    Looking at a car full of groceries, there are two black business cars, which are full of gorgeous women, can be said to be the world''s most beautiful, there are dozens of people, let Luo Tian quite speechless, really do not know how these women think, this flower thousand tree is so good?


    "Well, brother Luo, you are all ready. Now you can start. Alas, for the sake of this relocation, I can bear the pain and send a large number of them. It''s really heartbreaking to think about it. But when I''m stable, I''ll take them over. These are just a front-end." Huaqianshu complained to Luotian for some flesh pain.


    "OK, brother Hua, you can go to see them when you have time. OK, you can go and have a good journey." Luo Tian said with a smile that the two commercial cars, which have about 340 people, are much less than the women in huaqiangu. It seems that huaqianshu is also streamlining its forces.


    "What? Brother Luo, you can''t do this. You must go with me. I Don''t know the way


    When he heard that Luotian was not ready to go, Hua Qianshu was almost dumbfounded. He grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and didn''t let go. How could he ask Luo Tian to accompany him to go there. The boy even used the excuse of not knowing the road, but he forgot that he went to the gate of Shuiyue to ask for trouble last time. It was ridiculous that he said he didn''t know the way.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated. From huaqiangu to shuiyuemen, it was at least 700 kilometers away. One day''s time passed. He was afraid that he would not catch up with the battle between little fox and Tianquan''s duanlong cliff. However, if the speed of the road was fast, there would be no delay at shuiyuemen. After all, the time for the battle was the day after tomorrow, so Luotian thought about it, Or reluctantly agreed to huaqianshu''s request.


    Shuiyuemen and huaqianshu are the main fighting forces in the future. If we integrate them for the first time, we should have some sincerity. We should not offend the four women of shuiyuemen when Hua Qianshu makes an old mistake and offends the four women of shuiyuemen. It''s not good to be locked up in a cell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Five cars, starting from huaqiangu, are driving towards the direction of Jiulian cloud. Luotian is on a very remote road. Luotian opens the road in front of him. Huaqianshu sends one of his own women to help him drive. Luotian sits in the co driver''s seat to keep his eyes closed. Behind are two business cars, all of which are huaqianshu''s women, Chirping all the way, like traveling.


    Huaqianshu is sitting in a small car behind the business car, hugging around, kissing, touching, teasing the women, one after another, chuckling straight happy, not happy. The flower picking robber is the flower picking robber, all the way, all the way happy, and the last car is filled with some women''s supplies, full of a car.


    This is the most cowardly thing Luo Tian did. He accompanied Hua Qianshu all the way. This guy was full of wine and wine. He was working in front of him, which made him a little depressed. However, in order to integrate shuiyuemen and him, he had to work hard. Hua Qianshu was not bad at all. He had some color. He felt that he was good enough, but he was just like this There''s no comparison.


    It''s just that there are thieves as well as thieves. This big flower picker has some merits. He has a high level of Kung Fu and is also a man of love. It is really a big helper to take him in. In addition, the four girls of Shuiyue gate are even more powerful. The old beggar is right to say that the power of heaven is not one person''s ability to fight against. We must unite some forces to fight against them ¡£


    When he was idle and bored, Luo Tian looked at the woman who was driving. The woman was about one meter sixty-seven meters. She had a good figure. Her face was a little thin. Her skin was very white. Her eyes were bright. She seemed to be able to talk. She was really beautiful. After all, she was a woman of huaqianshu. The boy''s vision was very high. Of course, the woman he liked was not bad.


    "What''s your name? How long have you been with brother Hua? " Luo Tian chatted with this woman.


    "Brother Luo, my name is Chen Shuang. I have been with brother tree for three years."


    The woman who drove the car turned to Luo Tian with a smile. She was embarrassed to say that she was also a practitioner. Her Kung Fu was not very good. At most, Wang Xiaohan was one of the guards of huaqiangu. Last night, Luotian helped them recover with real strength, including Chen Shuang. So she showed great enthusiasm in the face of Luotian''s inquiry I''ve also seen Luo Tianna''s terrible strength, and he''s a friend of their tree brother, so these Chen Shuang are also very talkative.


    From the conversation with Chen Shuang, Luo Tian knows that Chen Shuang''s family background is quite good. Her father started a company and started from the black forces. She has a lot of hard hands under her. Chen Shuang is the only daughter of the Chen family. She likes to dance with guns and sticks. She is caught by Hua Qianshu and takes her to huaqiangu. This woman is Cheng Sometimes, when she is not in love with her father, she calls back to her family. If she doesn''t, she can''t find a person at home.


    Later, I heard that she was taken away by the flower picking robber. She was angry and vomited blood. She tried hard to find it. She couldn''t find it. Chen Shuang AI''s huaqianshu was dead and alive. She wouldn''t tell them where huaqiangu was. Moreover, ordinary people are not huaqianshu''s opponents. This is three years. Chen Shuang and his family are used to it, but this is all The matter is too shameful, also dare not wantonly publicize, can only pass like this.


    "Brother Hua is really lucky to have so many women with you. Are you not jealous?" Luo Tian finally put in his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "No, what''s delicious? We only know that we love this man and don''t want to make him angry. We just want to live with him. After all, it''s not easy to find a man who really loves himself. We need to cherish it," Chen Shuang said with a smile.


    "Well, it makes sense." Luo Tian nodded, but in his heart, he screamed fiercely. It seems that Hua Qianshu''s brainwashing skill for women is also very evil. He even makes these women so determined that they can go out to engage in pyramid selling. It seems that he needs to learn this method.


    "And more women, it''s not a bad thing. We usually get together. Sometimes we look for cards, sometimes we play mahjong. We have a good relationship." Chen Shuang continued.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha. I really envy brother Hua." Luo Tian grinned and said, look at these women, not to mention playing mahjong, is to form a few football teams are no problem, too much.


    "Brother Luo, do you have a woman? You have such a good Kung Fu, and you are also good-looking. Although you are not as handsome as brother Shu, you are also a good-looking man. You must have a wife, ha ha. " This Chen Shuang looked at Luo Tian and said jokingly.


    "Well, I Yes, but there is only one. Brother Hua and I have different views. He is fraternal and I am devoted to love! " Luo Tian white one eye this Chen Shuang solemnly said.


    "Oh." Chen Shuang gave a light, so he stopped talking and drove the car seriously. Luo Tian kept his eyes closed and practiced his skills in silence.


    The car was speeding along the road. It was almost evening, and the mist began to rise around. It was nearly three hours away from Shuiyue gate.


    At the moment, the town where huaqiangu is located, misty rain, seems to come earlier at night.Huaqiangu is a very hidden place. At the moment, there are more than a dozen people standing at the entrance. Everyone''s breath is very strong. Standing there without saying a word, it gives people the feeling of extreme depression. The leader is an old man, thin and skinny, not tall, with white beard and eyebrows. He is a broad black dress, wrapped in that small figure, which is extremely inappropriate, This man''s eyes in the vicissitudes of life are extremely fierce, showing a triangle, like the eyes of a poisonous snake, which makes people shiver.


    "Tianquan, is it here? This is the place where the flower picker lived. It''s really hidden. " The old man opened his mouth, his voice was very low and sharp. Looking at the direction of huaqiangu, he asked a person around him.


    "Yes, Lord, this is the old nest of huaqianshu. If no one helped him last night, I would have killed him!"


    The old man was actually a temple master with a long breath, which seemed to be deliberately hiding his breath. A man with a height of two meters beside the old man was the Tianquan that Luo Tian played last night. Unexpectedly, he came back and brought a master. Standing in front of the old man, he looked like a child, but Tianquan showed special respect to the old man It can be seen that the strength of Tianquan is so terrible that even a hall master is not even in heaven.


    "Let''s go in. There''s a way to heaven. If he doesn''t go, he''ll kill all the people here and leave none of them here!" The old man said faintly, but it was extremely cruel, like saying a matter of no importance, it seems that he is also a ruthless person.


    "Yes, Lord!" A dozen of his subordinates, including Tianquan, answered in unison.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    Dense rain, there is a trend of more and more down, but it can not stop these people''s all over the sky, a strong breath, very fast into the Flower Valley.


    After a while, these people came back from all directions.


    "To the Lord of the temple, there is no one."


    "Lord, there is no one here."


    "Lord, all the rooms are empty."


    "Damn it, how can this flower thousand tree be so alert that one day it''ll be as clean as dust." The old man could not help but murmured, and his fierce eyes swept all over the place.


    "I think it must be the suggestion made by the man last night. He has a high level of Kung Fu. Even if I am in full swing, he is not his opponent. It is estimated that only the hall master can subdue him. I can''t imagine that this man is fast." Tianquan said a little disheartened and flattered the old man.


    The old man looked back at Tianquan: "although you are in the middle of the holy season, I know your strength. You can challenge half a level, but you are not his opponent. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to get rid of him. However, as long as the person dares to show up, the hall master is still 70% sure to keep him, hum!"


    "What did the LORD say now?" Tianquan asked in a low voice.


    "What else can I do? Go back. The other party is already alert. If you want to find it difficult, let it go first. How sure are you of the decisive battle with the shadow organization jade face fox the day after tomorrow?" The old man''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Tianquan and asks.


    "Jade face fox? Well, I don''t care about it at all. I want to kill her. I can do it at any time Tianquan is proud.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s better not to kill her. This secret organization is suitable for intelligence and assassination. The head of Zhenwu hall needs such people. It''s better to accept them all. Set up a hall here. Remember, killing is not the best policy, but trying to make them work for the organization is the best policy. You are a Chinese. You should know the energy of the Chinese nation, so you have to go ahead secretly OK, don''t make too much noise, understand The old man said faintly.


    "Yes, Tianquan knows that she hasn''t seen this organization for years. In fact, she has been waiting for them to grow stronger and fatten up, and then collect cages for our use. However, this jade faced fox is arrogant and has recently selected several points for me. Therefore, in this so-called duel, I will teach her a good lesson and oppress her with absolute force. If it is really not possible, Take her away and force this organization to work for Zhenwu hall. I don''t know what the temple master thinks? " Tian Quan''s white pupil looks terrible, but now he is carefully asking for the advice of the old man.


    "Well, this is not a way. In short, you can do it as you like. Although I am the Lord of Changsheng hall, I have some friendship with Zhenwu hall master. It''s good to help him strengthen his strength by the way." The old man said faintly.


    Then he looked at xiangtianquan and said, "I know you don''t like the business of Changsheng hall, but you are the vice Lord of Changsheng hall after all, so you should try your best to do things for the organization. I''m old, and the next step is for you. If you really don''t like Changsheng hall, hold a heaven meeting soon. Then report to the Lord of heaven and ask him to change your position You can buy it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "No, no, I''m very good in Changsheng hall. Thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing the temple master''s suggestion that he should change his position to the chief judge of heaven, Tianquan said in a hurry. He was heartless and heartless. He practiced and cut off feelings, sealed his heart, locked love, and pursued the realm of martial arts. He was not very cold about the things in charge of the palace of eternal life. After all, the palace of eternal life is an entertainment industry. Below are the palace of bliss, the palace of joy and the palace of ecstasy.


    If he was a general man, he would like these things, but Tianquan didn''t like them. However, he couldn''t say that, because he knew the terror of the old man, so he just said that. If he really expressed his idea of changing his position, he would not give up.


    The twelve palaces of heaven are not harmonious and intriguing with each other. He can''t let himself enter other halls, so as to weaken the power of the hall of eternal life and promote the strength of others. He has a heart full of bitterness, and his poisonous skill is unpredictable. In terms of overall strength, Tianquan is comparable to him, but his poisonous skill is beyond defense, and Tianquan is not an opponent.


    "Well, then "Yes The master of Changsheng hall, with his gloomy eyes like a poisonous snake, glanced at Tianquan with deep meaning, nodded faintly, and then took people away from here.


    Rain has been falling, huaqiangu that kind of terrible air machine disappeared, silent, misty rain


    There are clouds and fog all the year round. The mountain is high and the road is dangerous. There are several mountain streams in the middle. If ordinary people can''t get in, Jiulian cloud and fog are nine mountains. The distance between each mountain is very narrow, ranging from three to five feet, which greatly limits the entry of ordinary people.


    "Well, the last two, I''ll just come. Brother Luo, I''m sorry."


    In the last mountain stream, Hua Qianshu gave Luotian an apologetic smile, then left and right holding a woman, leaped by. Luotian was more depressed and depressed. This guy took so many women, and the best Kung Fu could not jump into the mountain stream. He had to help to carry his woman. The woman was good, but it was not his own, and they also held them Call the tree brother''s name, let Luo Tian a black line.


    Not only that, but also some goods. He and Hua Qianshu ran back and forth for 80 or 90 times before they brought these women and goods. It was really a physical work.


    "Hello, this place is so beautiful. There are nine clouds and fog. It really deserves the name. The mountain wind, clouds, pine waves, sea of clouds and Tianshan Mountain are the same color. The world is hopeless..." A woman in huaqianshu, with her arms outstretched, seems to be flying in the air, mumbling and poetic. She is still a talented woman.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful scenery in the world. The peach garden is even better than qihuaqiangu. Brother Shu has great vision. This is a life that only immortals can live on, hee hee..." Another woman heartily exclaimed, listening to Hua Qianshu and Luo Tian''s mouth. To tell the truth, they are asylum seekers. Do you think they are tourists? Really, but I have to say that the scenery of nine consecutive clouds is really good. Although it is in the night, the feeling of being in the clouds is refreshing.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be so wordy." Hua Qianshu embraces two of them and shakes his elegant long hair. His eyes look at the highest mountain, and there is a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Shuiyue gate, outside the mountain gate, in front of two icy iron cables, the sisters of bingshuiyan, bingshuiyue, bingshuihan, SHUILIU and other elite disciples have been waiting there, saying that they are greeting them. In fact, they also have a feeling of being close to an enemy. Looking at the long stream of people like a large army coming here slowly, bingshuiyan can''t help staying.


    "How can so many women..."


    And bingshuihang''s beautiful eyes are also full of surprise. She just listened to Luo Tian that Hua Qianshu would bring his women to join her, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many. If they knew that Hua Qianshu had dismissed some of them, they didn''t know what they would think.


    "Hum, there are so many women in the flower picking thieves. These women really don''t know what their brains think. It seems that our cells may not be able to accommodate them..." Ice water cold looking at the approaching crowd, can not help but frown softly scold.


    "Line up!" At this time, the willow couldn''t help drinking, and all of a sudden, those disciples formed a big formation, pocket like, quick action, it seems that they are well-trained.


    "Brother tree, they don''t seem to welcome us..." That Chen Shuang gets together in front of the flower thousand trees, the beautiful eye looks at the front not far away that breath strong crowd, cannot help but vigilantly say.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. There''s a tree." Hua Qianshu is also playing drums in his heart. His eyes look at Luo Tian. To tell the truth, he is very afraid of the Sancai array of shuiyuemen. It was good last time. If he tried his best to break through the encirclement, he could still escape. Now, he can''t take all of his women with him.


    Knowing the thought of huaqianshu, Luotian smiles slightly, indicating that they should not worry, so he should go ahead first.


    "Four elder martial sisters, please!" Luo Tian walked past, looking at ice water smoke four beauties, light smile way.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome." The four girls nodded to Luotian at the same time, and bingshuihang said softly, with a trace of tenderness in her tone, and the tenderness in her eyes flashed by. They were grateful for Luotian, but they only saw the flowers and trees not far away, one by one with frost on their faces.Flower thousand tree in Luo Tian''s greeting, some wrinkly came over, grinning: "life is really where do not meet ah, see four fairies ah, ha ha."


    "Huaqianshu, bringing you into the moon gate, is entirely for the sake of younger martial brother Luo. I hope you will stop showing off your romantic feelings." Ice water smoke beautiful eyes staring at the flowers thousand trees, not polite said, at the same time waved a hand, disbanded the big array.


    "Well, brother Luo has told me, I know what to do. Please give me some face, thanks." Flower thousand tree turns a head to see the woman of oneself behind one eye, low voice says.


    "Hum, brother Luo, please!" The moon of the ice water turns white, but it directly invites Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, please, brother Hua has more women and some goods and gifts. It''s a little bit of my own will. I still need the help of senior sisters to get it in." Luo Tian took a look at the two long ice ropes, and said with a bitter smile.


    "What a trouble." Bingshuihan frowned slightly. Seeing a woman in huaqianshu, she suddenly rolled up a whip, which scared those women to scream and scream. Because bingshuihan rolled up the woman directly, leaped onto the ice iron rope, and the mountain wind blew by, and could not see the bottom of the dark under his feet. Not to mention a weak woman, even ordinary men would Scream.


    When Hua Qianshu saw the cold water, he wanted to stop him. He was afraid that the cold water would be harmful to his woman. However, seeing that she was safely brought to the opposite side, he was relieved and had a bitter smile. He was not good to say anything.


    Then there was a lot of excitement. The four great masters of ice, water and smoke, Luo Tian and Hua Qianshu, respectively, took women over the ice wire rope, back and forth, and finally got these women and goods to the opposite side. The most interesting thing is that the willow, she also rolled up a woman and flew on the iron rope. In the middle of the journey, I didn''t know whether she meant it or not, and almost didn''t drop her Go, scared the woman''s face white and white, directly scared to cry.


    A group of people set out towards the Shuiyue gate, and walked for nearly ten minutes before they really reached the gate. The woman with huaqianshu was arranged by several elite disciples, such as SHUILIU, and left huaqianshu in the hall.


    Bingshuiyan made a solemn agreement with huaqianshu, and then he talked about the Tianquan organization and the power behind the heaven, and then it dispersed. Luo Tian accompanied Hua Qianshu to his residence. He was also very curious about what the cell of shuiyuemen looked like.


    Under the guidance of a disciple, the two men came to the cell. There were four elite disciples guarding the entrance. The entrance was like a black hole with a huge stone hanging on it. I don''t know it was hundreds of thousands of Jin. Once the stone fell, there was really no exit. Because the cell was built on the mountain, all of them were stones.


    When they went in, they saw the iron doors and the iron railed cells. There were several women in each cell who were complaining and complaining.


    "What''s your name? If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll send you back. I''ll never force you! If you come here, you can make it easy. Do you understand? " Seeing this kind of condition, Hua Qianshu''s face is a little gloomy, and there is a trace of loneliness and helplessness in his eyes. He roars at his own women, and his pretty face is distorted. All of a sudden, these women dare not speak up and pout one by one. It seems that Hua Qianshu has absolute authority in his women''s mind, and deserves to be the head of the family.


    "Brother Hua, I''m sorry to make you suffer. Don''t worry. You stay here first, and I''ll explain to them when you have time." I''m sorry to see these conditions.


    "Brother Luo has a heart. I have a bad reputation for huaqianshu. To tell you the truth, I''m a refuge here. I don''t dare to talk about any conditions. It''s reasonable that people treat us like this. It''s OK." Flower thousand tree turns head to rush Luo day bitter smile to say.


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and said a few words with the flower thousand tree, so he went out.


    A crescent moon hanging in the sky, fresh and quiet, a white figure standing under a osmanthus tree, graceful figure, like a fairy in the Moon Palace, is just ice water navigation.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. At present, we can only arrange them like this. Maybe it''s unfair to huaqianshu, but..." Ice water sails to Luotian to express his apology. Although huaqianshu is a big flower picker, it was introduced by Luotian after all, so that they could live in the cell. Bingshuihang did not feel right.


    Luo Tian smile: "elder martial sister, I understand, it doesn''t matter, this boy is going to sharpen his temperament, go to his playfulness, his women, there is not much Kung Fu, and Kung Fu is not very good, there is no threat to the water moon gate, if possible, you can arrange part of the living outside, of course, I just suggest, ha ha." Luo Tian euphemistically expressed his views.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell my sister that I''ll try to create better conditions for them, but Hua Qianshu still has to live there for the sake of the reputation and safety of shuiyuemen." Ice water navigation smile way, Luo Tian nodded, expressed understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The night was still. Luotian and Bingshui walked side by side. Bathed in the cool night, they did not speak for half a day, only the slight rustling footstep sound.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, do you need to stay here for a few days this time?" Ice water navigation light lift Dan lip, looking at the distant night sky, quietly asked.


    "Well, elder martial sister, to be honest, this time, I''m mainly accompanying Hua Qianshu to settle him down. I''m going to go back soon. Recently, I have some urgent matters to deal with." Feeling the subtle fragrance of this woman and the subtle thoughts, Luo Tian sighed in a low voice.


    "Now! So fast... " Ice water gently turn head, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, tone of a kind of sad, heart suddenly a kind of unspeakable loss.


    "But, elder martial sister, I promise, I will come back when I have time..." Feeling the loss of ice water kindness, Luo Tian is also a little melancholy. He knows that this woman has already had feelings for herself. After all, he is not a baby now. He has a deep understanding of the feelings between men and women. With each other''s eyes and tone, Luotian can understand what it means.


    Bingshui gave a bitter smile with a sad look: "younger martial brother Luo, if it wasn''t for huaqianshu this time, would you not come to shuiyuemen?"


    "No, no, you''re all my friends. Elder martial sister thinks a lot. Even if it''s not Hua Qianshu, I''ll come here because Tianquan once wanted to merge Shuiyue gate, while Tianquan is from heaven. So younger martial brother still has to go there to prepare you for the unexpected. It''s just that huaqiangu is close to me. I just went there by the way..." Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, bingshuici''s expression improved a little. He reached out to the platform in front of him and said with a smile, "do you know what''s there? I remember that when we practiced in the past, my sister still had Shuiyue and the water was cold. She was very naughty. If she didn''t practice well, she would always be punished by the master, and we would think about our mistakes in the inner wall. Every time, we would climb to the tree to eat fruit and play games on the tree. We didn''t have the heart of repentance at all. Now I think, the past things are really unforgettable... "


    "Well, I didn''t expect the elder martial sister to be so naughty before. Didn''t your master spank you?" Luo Tian said with a casual smile, but as soon as he spoke, he felt something wrong. Sure enough, bingshuici''s face turned red, and he looked at Luo Tian with some embarrassment: "master has been very kind to us since we were young, but her old man''s language is very strict. We are all afraid of her."


    "I see. It seems that your master is really good to you. Come on, elder martial sister, let''s go and see where you are punished, OK?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "You It''s really bad. What''s good about the place where we''re punished, really... " The ice water is a little pinched, but there is an obvious longing in the eyes. This fairy is like a fairy on the mother''s Ferry. It looks like a fairy who suddenly falls into the world.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, Luo Tian, even a saint, could not help but feel a little feverish. He even bent down and picked up the ice water. He flew directly over a mountain stream several feet wide and reached the other party''s platform.


    "Brother Luo, you It''s too much... " At the moment, bingshuici seems to be responding. Her eyes are shy and joyful, but she doesn''t show any anger. Just now her brain is blank. She just feels a pair of strong hands holding her and leaning against her solid chest, which makes her heart pounding like a deer. Although she and he are close to each other and even kiss and are touched by him, she is still caressed by him It happened when I tried my own skills. I was confused and I had no reason. Now it''s different. I''m extremely sober. That feeling is really Sweet.


    "Well..."


    At the moment, in the water moon hall, the ice water smoke, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly felt a kind of indescribable feeling that she couldn''t help saying, "bingshuici, you No wonder my heart rate has been quickening just now. It turns out that


    Bingshuiyan can''t help but feel embarrassed. If she expected it well, her sister must be with her younger martial brother Luo. After all, she felt a strong sense of electrocardiography. She also felt the sweet and shy feeling. She practiced the jade girl''s pure heart determination. Although she eliminated the evil skill line, it made her body extremely sensitive As long as bingshuici is with Luotian, she can feel it all at once.


    In the cell of shuiyuemen, huaqianshu is lying on the bed with a beautiful woman beside him. The boy looks at the thick steel bars in the cell and turns his eyes. The water moon gate has accepted him, but he is locked in the cell. Although it is free to enter and exit, and the inside is clean, basically everything is there, but after all, it is a cell. It makes him uncomfortable to think about it ¡£


    "Once upon a time, I spent thousands of trees sitting on a big bed and eating rich clothes, but now I live in a cell, ha ha..." Flowers thousand trees giggle, beautiful Rong Yan has a trace of bitterness.


    "Brother tree, don''t think about it. It''s really impossible. Let''s go back. The conditions here are too bad. We don''t care. I''m afraid you will be wronged..." A woman beside her gently comforts the flower thousand trees.


    "Well, Xiaoshi still loves brother Shu, but since I came here, I''ll take it easy. I haven''t lived in a cell before. Today, I''m addicted to it. Do you want to make love in the cell? Just think about it. Ha ha, come on..." Hua Qianshu, a fellow, was also able to enjoy himself. He put his poems under his body, which made the women cry out, while the women in other cells clapped and yelled. All of a sudden, the whole cell was noisy, fragrant and gorgeous, and the atmosphere was excellent.On the platform where he was punished for his mistakes, the platform was very wide, which was more than ten Zhangs round. On the top of a vigorous old apricot tree, Luotian sat on a big tree branch, while bingshuici was lying in his arms. They were looking at the stars, with their long white dresses hanging down like a pair of fairy couples.


    "Some people say that each of us is a star in the sky, but I can''t find which one I belong to? I can''t even grasp its track, when it should be bright and when it should be dim. I''m really afraid that one day, my star will be dim down and will never be found again and sink into a dark sky. "


    Bingshuici lies in Luotian''s arms, looking up at the stars, a little like a happy little girl, murmurs to herself, the expression on her face is quiet and natural, her heart is shy, and her beating heart gets temporary peace.


    "Fool, the brightest heart is in your heart. As long as you have it in your heart, it will never be dim!" Luo Tian gently rubbed the beautiful Rong Yan of bingshuici and said a poem like words. Even he was a little surprised. When he became so talented, he found that he was very calm when he was with this woman. Since bingshuici stood under the tree and looked at him eagerly, he took her to a big tree and naturally lay in his arms So quietly looking at the night sky, even learned to write poetry.


    "As long as you have it in your heart, it will never be dark! Well said Ice water Cina looks at Luotian with a pair of wonderful eyes, whispers to herself, and sighs deeply: "but in that starry sky, I''m afraid there is more than one bright star, isn''t it the sun and the moon?"


    "Well, in my mind, there is no sun and moon, there are only stars, each star is the same bright, the same bright, dark night sky, sometimes stars dot, in fact, it is also good, oh, I don''t mean that, I mean..." Luo Tian didn''t know how to write the poem. The implication of the stars, of course, was clear to both of them.


    "You mean, if the stars really appear in your night sky, you won''t refuse it, will you?" Looking at Luotian, there is a trace of coquetry and resentment.


    "I..." Luo Tian was speechless. He had intended to say that they all appeared in my night sky. How sorry I was to rush out there. However, it was not poetic and vulgar. So I just wanted to break a sentence to show my indescribable depth.


    "Younger martial brother Kiss me


    Bingshuici looks at Luotian and calls softly, just like the orchid in the empty valley and the voice of Tianlai. When Luotian is stunned, she can see the long eyelashes flickering gently, the body shape is gently shaking, the attraction is a little urgent, and the chest is constantly fluctuating. It can be seen how much determination bingshuici needs to make to say this sentence. Of course, she knows that Luo junior brother has a woman, and she caught her last time That Pei Rong is, but that kind of emotional torture let her to collapse, or like moths to the fire.


    "Elder martial sister!" At this moment, Luo Tian only felt his mouth dry and his blood was boiling. This fairy like woman had a trace of evil thoughts in her heart. She felt that she was committing a crime, but now he is ready to commit heinous crimes


    "Hoo..."


    Water moon hall, ice water smoke suddenly stood up, chest non-stop ups and downs, face like rosy clouds, heart such as electricity, gasping big mouth, "this bastard..." Ice water smoke can''t help but scold, want to go out to stop, and feel a bit inappropriate, but fortunately that kind of feeling did not last long, it disappeared.


    Luotian and bingshuici are over, just a kiss. Although Luotian has some shameless desire to make a difficult move on the branch, he is afraid that he will abrupt the beautiful woman. He has already kissed all of them. Is there still a long way to go?


    So the two said a little more affectionately, and then they separated. Luo Tian went directly to the superior guest room prepared for himself and took a rest. Of course, the conditions were 100 times better than that of huaqianshu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Luo Tian didn''t stay in shuiyuemen for a long time. She had breakfast the next day and talked about her plans for the next step. As soon as noon came, she left shuiyuemen with the help of four girls and huaqianshu. Bingshuici was reluctant to part with deep feelings in her eyes. Now her heart is completely on this man. She got along well with her last night Wake up a kiss, has expressed the intention.


    Luotian can''t stay in Shuiyue gate any longer. Although he is reluctant to give up, some will not give up ice and water kindness, but he still has to leave. Tomorrow is the day when little fox and Tianquan fight at duanlongya. He can''t delay. After all, duanlong cliff is far away from Shuiyue gate. It takes seven or eight hours to get there. So after nine consecutive clouds and fog, Luotian finds himself The parking car, non-stop to drive past.


    All the way, Luotian drove for nearly eight hours and arrived at Mengshan city at about 8:00 p.m.


    It''s hard to say that the temperature difference at the top of Mengya mountain is very cold all the year round, but it''s one of the most cold mountains in the city.


    When Luotian arrived in Mengshan City, he found a hotel and stayed there temporarily. He had to take a rest and keep his body in the best condition. In the hotel, Luotian took a bath, wore a pair of big underpants and showed his vigorous and vigorous body. Then he lay down on the bed, lit a cigarette and a pair of bright eyes. At the moment, however, there are some Dignified, although Tianquan was injured that night, it should not be too heavy. This man has the ability to challenge beyond the level, and his boxing skills are extremely ruthless and overbearing. Little fox is not necessarily his opponent. After all, there is a big difference between them. If we add the realm of Tianquan that can challenge the level, the difference is one and a half. The gap is too big.


    After thinking about it for a while, she called little fox. As expected, no one answered. In other words, Yumian fox blocked his number and couldn''t call it in. She had a bitter smile in her heart. After all, the war was coming, and she didn''t want to make her mood fluctuate, so she called Chen Dong.


    "Brother Tian..." Chen Dong on the phone was surprised and excited. Luo Tian smiles: "brother Dong, I am now in Mengshan City, which is not far from duanlong cliff. I believe I will arrive at any time. However, please convey a message to the little fox, that is, the strength of Tianquan is not trivial. Not only does he really have the ability to challenge beyond the level, but also his boxing intention is incomparable, which will even make people hallucination. Tell little fox to pay attention to this point. In addition, I think Listen to what you''ve arranged... "


    "Well, brother Tian, we are going to prepare all the experts to escort Miss Yu. In addition, we will reduce the influence of the territory under the shadow to prevent the people of Tianquan from sneaking attack..." Chen Dong didn''t hide it. He told Luo Tian about the shadow plan in detail, but in the end, Chen Dong said with a bitter smile: "brother Tian, as for the specific questions about Tianquan, I know what you have provided is very important, but I dare not report to Miss Yu." Then Chen Dong told Luo Tian that he was almost killed by the jade faced fox last time.


    "What else? It seems that the little fox really disowned him Luo Tian listened for a moment, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, so he asked Chen Dong to tell Zhao HUFA about it. She said that as long as she didn''t mention her name, she only said it was found by the organization, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Luotian always felt a little uneasy. For the woman jade face fox, luotian had a kind of indescribable feeling. This feeling can not be described as love. In fact, it''s more guilt. This woman is cruel and merciless. At one time, she looks like a charming girl and a girl with amorous feelings. However, Luotian can be sure that she has already regarded herself as a woman Her man, the reason why she practices instant killing is that Tianquan is related to her. Maybe it''s because of love and hatred in the legend. It''s too cruel to practice instant killing and forget yourself!


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian''s eyes were clear and bright again. He closed his eyes and became fixed. He began to practice the five birds skill. The shadow on his head flickered like a real one.


    It''s not peaceful tonight. At the headquarters of Huaxi shadow organization, the jade faced fox, dressed in white and with white hair, droops down from his waist and sits there. In front of him is a simple sword. He is keeping his eyes closed. The whole person looks strange and delicate. He is very different in peacetime. He exudes a heartless breath. At this time, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks outside: "sister Zhao, what''s the matter £¿¡±


    The door creaked and was pushed open. Zhao HUFA came in and looked at the big jade faced fox that she had seen since childhood. The breath on her body made her feel in awe. "Xiaoyu, I''m here to tell you that the time is coming, and we are going to leave. In addition, I want to tell you that the organization has got the latest news. The strength of Tianquan is really terrible, especially his boxing Yiba The way is incomparable. It can even make people hallucinate. It''s a kind of fist meaning of heartlessness, love, heaven and earth, and everything. You must be careful! "


    Hearing the brush, the jade faced fox stood up and said, "so what, I will kill him this time, sister Zhao. I said that the shadow organization will not be allowed to deal with that person in the future. Why don''t you listen?" The cold look in the eyes of the jade faced fox made Zhao protect Dharma suddenly jump.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re wrong. I didn''t communicate with that person. It''s just a news organization." Zhao HUFA said bravely. She didn''t expect that Xiaoyu was so sensitive.The jade faced fox shook his head: "we have been dealing with Tian Quan for many years. We never know what his boxing means. How can the organization know it? Unless someone has fought with him, can we understand his real boxing meaning. Dare you say it''s not him?"


    "Xiaoyu, I I really don''t know the details. He is actually... " Zhao HUFA looked at the jade faced Fox and felt a little distressed. He wanted to help him say something.


    "Enough! You go out. " The jade faced fox waved his hand. Zhao Shufa shook his head, sighed a little, and then turned around and went out.


    "Sister Zhao!" The jade faced fox suddenly uttered a voice, and his tone was a little gentle: "I know the strength of Tianquan. It''s not easy to kill him. If I can''t come back this time, let Chen Dong take my place. He has great potential and good Kung Fu. But as long as he dares to betray shadow, he can kill him with all his strength, regardless of any means!"


    "Xiaoyu..." Zhao HUFA''s heart was filled with grief and cried out.


    After saying this, the jade faced fox immediately disappeared in the room. Seeing Zhao, the Dharma protector, was stunned. He thought of something loud. The people who gathered in a hurry ran after him all night. It seems that the jade faced fox didn''t want the people from the organization to follow him. He went to duanlong cliff alone.


    On the other hand, the place where Tianquan is located, Tianquan is also ready to start. He is tall and broad shouldered. Standing there gives people great pressure. In addition, his white pupil is particularly frightening.


    In front of him stood an old man, who was the master of Changsheng hall. There were more than a dozen elites. This was the elite of Changsheng hall. There were also several Dharma protectors under Tianquan. The Ouyang Dharma protector, like a white headed man, was also very impressive.


    "Tianquan, I feel that the other party dares to challenge you. There must be a card. Don''t be careless. I will bring someone to crush you. It''s better not to kill her and capture her. Our purpose is to control the shadow organization. I hope you don''t damage the organization''s major events. Do you understand?" Changsheng palace master, the body''s Yin Qi is very thick, a pair of triangular eyes hair cold light, said coldly.


    "I understand that no matter how strong this person is, the gap between the two realms can not be made up by swordsmanship. Even if she is promoted to the middle stage of entering the saint, she will not be my opponent. No matter what I win or lose in this battle, please don''t interfere in it. I want to fight fairly." Tianquan light said, white pupil slightly flip, some strange.


    "Well, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. All right, let''s go." The master of Changsheng hall snorted coldly and said that he gave the order. The vehicle had been stopped outside. Several people filed out and drove towards the broken dragon cliff.


    The night has finally passed, and the sky is already twilight. The duanlong cliff in the north of Mengshan city is destined to present a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The air is filled with a smell of gunpowder before the war.


    Duanlong cliff is one end of a huge and high mountain in the north of Mengshan mountain. It splits from the middle and is extremely smooth. It looks like a dragon''s head. Below it is a cliff with no bottom. Therefore, it is named duanlong cliff.


    At the moment, the mist in the mountain is shrouded with heavy moisture, and there is a trace of irregular breath in the air. Above the dragon head of duanlong cliff is a platform, extremely irregular, with a radius of only a few feet.


    At the moment, there are many people standing on the cliff. Chen Dong, the shadow''s two Dharma protectors, and a group of elite disciples. Although the jade faced fox is not ready to let them come over, they still follow him all night under the insistence of Zhao Dharma protector. They are worried and look at the jade faced fox sitting on the dragon head platform, motionless and stable as a rock. The mountain wind blows and is white Hair flying, in her side with a long sword, is her big sword.


    "I have white hair. I didn''t expect to see it like this..." Chen Dong''s side is an insignificant middle-aged man. He looks at the jade faced Fox and whispers to himself. A trace of complicated look flashed in his eyes. It is Luotian who comes quietly and uses the technique of shrinking bones and changing face to change his face. He is afraid of the jade faced Fox and sees that he affects her mood.


    Soon, Tianquan and other people came over from another mountain road. Suddenly, a strong breath came to his face. People from the shadow organization saw Tianquan and glared at each other. The crowd was a little agitated, but Zhao HUFA quietly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Luo Tian glanced at Tianquan faintly, and found that the injury of this man was very good and fast, and had already recovered. However, Luo Tian glanced at Tianquan and focused on an old man, who was the master of Changsheng hall.


    "This man''s breath is so cold that he can''t even touch the grass and insects around him. When he walks by, some grass and leaves begin to wither and lose their vitality. Can''t he practice poison? The cultivation seems to be more advanced than Tianquan. "


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified. If you look at other people, one by one, they have a very strong breath. Actually, there are six or seven masters in the early days of entering the holy land. Their strength is much stronger than that of shadow. In addition to himself, only Chen Dong estimates that he can compete with one of them.


    "Tianquan and the heaven organization behind it are really powerful..." Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking that although he claimed to be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, the breath of the old man still made him afraid. After all, Luotian could not resist many poisons in the world.


    "Hum, a bunch of mobs are also called Shadow organizations. I don''t know why Tianquan kept them until now. They just put up their hands and fought a big fight. It''s really face saving for you." The old man''s side of a horse face, slender, eyes a bit sinister, looked at the shadow, this side of the people can not help but hiss.


    "Yes, it''s said that shadows are so powerful. It turns out that the strength of each one is so low that even the power of our palace is not as good as that of our palace. However, some of them are pretty good. When they are recovered, the women will go directly to the blissful Palace." Another more obscene, looking up and down at the shadow of this side of several elite female students, no scruple of laughing.


    "Beast, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of your dog''s life." Dark fragrance is also here. At the moment, she can''t help it. With frost on her face, she can''t help but shout. In the dark night, she takes a step forward and stands with dark fragrance. Her face is somewhat dignified and stares at these people. She doesn''t say a word, but the murders in her eyes emerge and she has the potential to do something.


    "Why? It''s very spicy. When I recover you, I''ll cut you first. I don''t know I got to bed... "


    The former wretched man showed a trace of malice in his eyes and grinned grimly, but the old man interrupted him. He looked at Luo Tian doubtfully and gave a cold drink: "shut up!" Then he looked at the jade faced fox walking in front of him, standing there looking at the jade faced fox on the dragon head. He seemed to feel her breath of Tianquan. He said faintly: "in the past, win more beautiful. Don''t let me down." And then casually sat down on a chair moved by one of his hands, closed his eyes and looked as if everything in front of him didn''t matter.


    Tianquan nodded his head gently, and his tall figure exuded a terrible smell. Although his eyes were blind, he knew everything in front of him. He stomped his big foot on the ground, and suddenly the ground vibrated. The whole man jumped up in the air, and then his toes touched a chain on the mountain stream, and then he flew into the air again. Then he landed firmly on the right one On the top of the cliff is the head of the duanlong cliff.


    The distance between the cliff body and the cliff head is about ten Zhang. The distance is not Tianquan. Even Luotian can not jump over at once. It has to rely on external forces.


    "Yumian fox, you''re brave enough to fight here. You know, your shadow skills can only be effective by attacking in complex environment. Many means can''t be used here. I don''t know why you have to fight with me with your own shortcomings. Besides, your strength is the peak of the initial stage of entering the holy land, and half of your feet have just entered the middle stage, It''s far from my opponent. It''s too big


    The mountain wind howled, and Tian Quan stood steadily in front of the jade faced fox, just like an iron tower. He stood with his hands down and said coldly, without any emotion.


    Jade face fox finally opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes full of heartless meaning, white clothes floating, white hair flying like a witch, stood up, a stretch of jade hand, a strong suction, on the ground of the ancient simple killing sword to his hand, the voice is extremely cold, like ten thousand years of ice: "Heaven fist and shadow entangled for many years, there should be an end, today is not your death That is, I will die. In the first battle of the Jedi, life and death will be determined by destiny. " Said the jade faced fox, waving his sword, but instead of chopping at the sky fist, he was cutting away at the only ice chain connecting the cliff body and the cliff head.


    "No!" Luo Tian, who was transformed into an ordinary great man, was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. The two Dharma protectors and Chen Dong and his elite disciples also called out together. In this way, even if the jade faced fox was defeated, they could not rescue them. She swore to kill heaven fist with the determination to die.


    "Clang" a sound, the iron rope and break, the other end of the hanging on the cliff below, issued a clear sound.


    "Fox, why do you have to..." Luo Tian clenched his fist with both hands, and his eyes were filled with loss and inexplicable anger.


    "God, what should I do?" Chen Dong stood beside Luo Tian and asked in a low voice. He was also frightened by the jade faced Fox''s back to back approach. This move was too dangerous. After all, Tianquan was higher than her.


    "Watch the change. If she is hurt, I will let the people here and the whole Tianquan be buried with her!" Luo Tian said faintly, Chen Dong couldn''t help but shiver. He really felt the towering anger hidden in Luotian''s body. Once it broke out, it would be extremely terrible."Quick kill big skill, merciless without me!"


    At the moment, on the cliff head, the jade faced fox gave a cold drink and finally gave it up. The breath suddenly rose to the top. The ancient and simple sword of killing life was handed down from the school. I don''t know how many people''s blood was drunk on it. It seems that there is an evil spirit in the sorrow, roaring, a sword coming out, the heaven and earth are destroyed, the body shape is ladybug, and the long sword appears and disappears. It stabs from an incredible angle The sky fist, the eyes are even more indifferent.


    "Instant killing skill? Well, I can''t imagine that you have practiced this ruthless and selfless swordsmanship. No wonder you have the courage to fight against me. However, I tell you, I''m not enough, far from enough, and I''m afraid I can''t stand it! "


    Feeling the sudden burst of Qi from the jade faced fox, Tianquan''s face changed and became dignified. With a cold drink, his huge body was extremely flexible. He dodged the real power of the jade faced fox with a sword, and suddenly attacked the enemy. At first, he used a great move to seal his heart.


    There are three moves in Tianquan: sealing the heart, breaking love and locking love. Hua Qianshu, a master in the middle of the holy period, could not escape his two moves. He was seriously injured and showed great power.


    A move to seal the heart, mixed with ferocious fist, rushed to the jade face fox. She only felt that her heart seemed to stop all of a sudden, was completely sealed up, and fell into the dark hell forever. Her heart was as dead as ashes and disheartened.


    "It''s so powerful. Fortunately, sister Zhao told me the secret of Tianquan. Otherwise, I would be in a hurry." The jade faced fox had an ethereal mind. His eyes were cold and shining, and he bit the tip of his tongue. He suddenly woke up and saw that the fist of Tianquan was less than a foot away from his own face. He suddenly burst into a drink and his body was lifted up.


    "Skyrocketing!" The jade faced fox drinks, and the simple and unsophisticated sword of killing life, with boundless killing intention, should be poured into the body of Tianquan from top to bottom.


    "To break away from hatred, to cut off all feelings in the world, any feelings are vain, only the realm is eternal, I hate heaven, hate the earth, hate the world, give me a break!"


    Tianquan''s tall body stood still, and she didn''t look at it. After a fight, the real strength surged, with boundless hatred, which deeply infected the jade faced fox. The sword edge unconsciously deviated and stabbed the fist of bentianquan. However, the intention of Tianquan was so strong that she lost her mind. Although she had been prepared, she was still greatly restricted.


    "Hum, jade faced fox, you have given up your life and thought you would take my life on the broken dragon cliff. I don''t know that my strength is beyond your imagination. What if you practice the great skill of instant killing? You can''t compare the difference of realm. Depending on the realm, I''ll kill you enough. It''s said that you pay attention to forgetting your feelings and selflessness, but it''s far from enough. You''re far from achieving this In those days, I killed my wife and my son. How could I identify my heart and nature, and then I developed these three moves. Compared with me, you are too far behind. "


    He was like a mountain when he was in a big fight. His powerful real power not only missed the killing sword of the jade faced fox, but also rushed to the front door of the jade faced fox.


    "What a bully''s fist power!" Jade face fox heart Ling, secretly cry a bad, body in the air, struggling to twist, long sword to change the route, cut to the wrist of the sky fist.


    "It''s no use, jade face fox. To tell you the truth, I just didn''t use seven points of strength just now. My Tianquan organization hasn''t done a lot to you. I just want to fatten you up for my heaven. As long as you admit defeat and surrender to me, I can spare your life. Otherwise, this duanlongya is the place where you bleed!"


    Tianquan suddenly closed her fist and flew up in the air. Her thigh suddenly swept to the waist of the jade faced fox. The jade faced Fox''s sword was too late to take back, so she had to use her hands to block it. She only felt a huge force rushing in, which made her whole arm numb and almost broke. She was forced to the edge of the cliff, and Tianquan stood proud, It''s not too hard, but it''s a call.


    "Tianquan, don''t dream. I don''t even submit to my country. How can I submit to you? Today we will not die. Your strength is beyond my imagination, but I said that I will kill you today!" The real force inside the jade faced fox was rolling. She was almost out of control when her foot collided just now. She was finally suppressed. Her face was even colder and more gorgeous, and her eyes were indifferent to the extreme.


    "Oh, in that case, you can use whatever skills you have. I''d like to see what''s different about your instant killing skill. Although brilliant, it''s still far from my opponent." After several moves, he found that the quick killing skill of the jade faced fox was really terrifying, but it was still in his palm control range. Although it was light and light on the surface, he was also amazed. With the strength of this woman, ordinary masters in the middle of the holy period were not her opponents, and they would be suppressed by her.


    "Then satisfy you, heaven and earth live together, sacrifice my life, and exchange my life for death!" Jade face fox cold drink, the whole person''s breath suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The jade faced fox screamed, as if he were reciting a spell. His breath was rising, "heaven and earth live together, sacrifice my life, exchange my life with my life, kill and dominate the world..."


    From the face of the fox, there was a terrible voice coming out of his face.


    What''s more terrible is that the jade faced fox, which was originally fresh and beautiful, has undergone incredible changes. It is aging rapidly. It was only 28 years old, but now it has become an old woman of nearly 60 years old. Her face is full of wrinkles, and her skin is no longer smooth. This strange thing happens in front of her eyes, which makes people feel terrible.


    "This What kind of art is this? How can it be so terrible? " Seeing this, the master of Changsheng hall almost jumped up. He, who had been settled, stood up from his chair. His face became gloomy and suspicious. He was staring at the jade faced Fox and whispering to himself.


    Of course, Luo Tian was even more shocked. He never dreamed that there was such an evil move in this instant killing technique that he used his youth life to exchange for strong combat power. Looking at the peerless beauty of the jade faced fox, Luo Tian was painfully sad.


    As for the shadow, everyone was shocked, "the legend is true, it''s true, Xiaoyu, you What''s the trouble... " Zhao HUFA''s face looked sad and despairing. He looked at the old jade faced fox, which was much bigger than himself, and made a sound of grief.


    "Sister Zhao, what''s going on? How could miss Yu... " Chen Dong looks surprised and hears Zhao''s murmuring to himself and asks in a hurry.


    This Zhao protector looked at Chen Dong and Luo Tian beside Chen Dong, and said bitterly: "it is said that there is a secret method that can overdraw the life potential to exchange for the top fighting power. The people who use it will suddenly grow old. At that time, I thought it was just a Arabian Night dream. Unexpectedly, it was true. Xiaoyu understood this secret method. No wonder she killed heaven But the price is too high... "


    "And Xiaoyu''s secret method will not last long. In this period of time, if you can''t kill Tianquan, the consequences will be unimaginable." Li HUFA''s interface was gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, on the dragon head of duanlong cliff, the smell of jade faced fox has reached its peak. Like an old woman with white hair, her face is extremely fierce. The whole person becomes crazy. A white shadow is flying up and down. The killing sword in the hand seems to be born to kill the living beings. All the sword meanings contained in the sword spirit are merciless and selfless. The strong breath of death makes a sword point to Tianquan instantly Throat.


    At the moment, Tianquan looks dignified and incomparable. He never thought that this is the base card of the jade faced fox. Although he can''t see it, he can really feel her Qi rising and her voice is old. The sword is sharp and strong. It seems that he has specialized in kendo for decades. In addition, he can''t use Tianquan It''s settled.


    "It''s really good. No wonder you dare to challenge. Your potential can''t last long, and your strength is equal to mine at most. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Feeling a trace of death, Tianquan didn''t panic. He yelled, "from hatred to seal heart, to break love, to lock love!" The three moves went out in succession. With all their strength, they even tried to shake the crazy sword of the jade faced fox. The sword meaning changed, implying that we didn''t know how many moves. However, the three moves of Tianquan changed infinitely. The dusty heart, the broken love, the deep locked love, the layers of fists mixed together and hit the jade faced fox.


    "Whatever you do in the world, I''m still. I just need to break my love and destroy everything." The jade faced fox heard some vicissitudes of life. The sword was blocked by the real power of three fists and could not move it. The jade faced fox drank cold and swayed like a ghost. Endless killing moves emerged in endlessly. She overdrawn her life. Although the fighting power gained was fierce, she knew that this would not last long. If she could not kill him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, her attack was like this A sword is as fast as a sword in a storm. Although some moves are the same, they are driven by a powerful real force, but their power is not the same.


    One of them was as light as a goose, and the other was a fighter. The fight was inseparable and the real spirit was surging. The clouds on the top of the mountain were washed away.


    "Master, what should I do? If it goes on like this, it''s possible that Lord Tianquan will be killed! "


    Now on the platform, an elite on the side of the main body of Changsheng hall, looking at the fight above, whispered with some worry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Tianquan is not so easy to defeat. Now it seems impossible to capture the jade faced fox alive. Of course, it''s better to die. With her elites here, you can control the shadow organization as long as you control them."


    The old man looked at Luo Tian''s side and said that he had another idea in his heart. After all, Tianquan had a great influence. Although he was the deputy head of Changsheng hall, he was not interested in the "business" of the hall, and even wanted to change jobs. He had never seen Tianquan. Moreover, he had a great influence. Although he belonged to Changsheng hall, most of them still had They all listen to his Tianquan. In case of backwater Therefore, the insidious master of the hall of eternal life even wants Tianquan to die! But I also hope that Tianquan can kill the jade face fox. Anyway, his mood is somewhat contradictory at the moment."What? If it goes on like this, Miss Yu doesn''t know if she can hold on to it... " Chen Dong looked at the broken dragon head. The jade faced fox was killed all over the sky. He could not help but feel the hostile look of the other party. He had a bad feeling in his heart and looked at Luotian.


    Luo Tian looks at the front coldly, but the divine sense has never left the old man in black. If his expectation is good, he should practice poison skill. No matter how the little fox wins or loses, these people are not ready to let them go back.


    "Disturb him!" Luo Tian gently spits out three words.


    Chen Dong couldn''t help being stunned. He immediately understood what Luo Tian meant. He cleared his throat and stepped forward. He looked at Tianquan in the fight with the jade faced fox. He laughed and said in a loud voice, "Tianquan, I heard that you killed your wife and son before. Is it true that you can do such animal things? Tell me what you thought at that time. Don''t be embarrassed. Just interview the TV station and say it directly. In fact, if you don''t say it, I''ve guessed that your son is not his own son, is it? Ha ha ha, I guessed it right. Is it your wife and other people who stole their lives? That''s why you killed them in a rage. Alas, in fact, women steal outside Sometimes it''s not their fault to have children. Maybe it''s your own... "


    "Shut up and be bold


    Tianquan can''t help but roar. Although he has sealed his heart, broken his love and locked his love, he has not forgotten everything before. He is only sealed in the bottom of his heart. Now he is taken out by Chen Dong, and he even wants to visit himself. He even says that his wife stole someone to give birth to a child. No matter how ruthless and unjust he is, he can''t stand this insult.


    "Chen Dong Good job. " Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He felt that the boy''s brain was really alive. He hit the key point directly, and added fuel to it. No one could stand it.


    "Tianquan, fight with me. You dare to be distracted and die!" The jade faced fox has no foreign object in his heart. He feels that the fist power of Tianquan is a little scattered. He can''t help but drink and attack again. With a sword of "brush", he cuts across the air, then makes a whirl and cuts to the head of Tianquan.


    "Roar..." Distracted by Tianquan, he was shocked and dodged in a hurry. However, a piece of flesh was cut off from his shoulder by the jade faced Fox''s big sword, which made him roar and fall into the downwind.


    "Boy, you want to die, even disturb his mind!"


    Seeing this scene, the master of Changsheng hall was furious. He stepped out of the room and took a direct slap at Chen Dong. The palm was not big enough. It didn''t seem to be the size of an adult''s palm. However, it was as black as ink, with a dark luster. Together with the exposed half of the arm, it was a kind of dark color, which looked very strange.


    "Old man, dare to sneak attack!"


    Chen Dong snorted coldly and turned his hand. A cold and shining dagger appeared in his hand and crossed it against his black palm. After all, Chen Dong was in the early stage of entering the holy land. A dagger made him marvelous. For the Lord of longevity hall, he could not see through the strength of the other side and killed him rashly.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian was startled. After the first one, he beat Chen Dong to one side. He met him with a fist. He wanted to kill the old man with one blow.


    "You..." The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a master among these people. Just now Luotian''s breath was completely restrained. He only felt that Luotian was a very ordinary entry disciple. Now he suddenly burst out such a terrible momentum. He was shocked. His palm slipped like a Mud Loach, and passed by Luo Tian''s fist. He didn''t dare to connect with Luotian, but he was surprised Cold sweat.


    "This person''s strength is really above himself. He''s a terrible person." The master of Changsheng hall looked at Luo Tian with some fright, and then his eyes showed a sneer of conspiracy: "boy, you have been poisoned by my five poison corpse gas, and the arm has been disabled. Within half a minute, the five poison corpse gas will spread to your whole body, invade your heart, and even the great Luo immortal can''t save you."


    "Oh, really? I don''t believe in this evil Luo Tianleng snorted. His eyes were bright and he was on the side of the jade faced fox. He rushed over in a flash. However, he was not facing the Lord of longevity hall, but one of his elite disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The master of Changsheng hall, that is, this skinny old man, is at the peak of his mid-term life. His strength can''t be underestimated. Luotian has some trouble killing him. Now the most important thing is to help the jade faced fox. So he doesn''t care about the shrinking palm of the master of Changsheng hall, but he directly pounces on an elite disciple of the old man''s side.


    "Roar..." This man was shocked. He was one of the Dharma protectors of Tianquan. He was also an expert in the early days of entering the holy land. However, seeing that Luo Tian had a fight with their hall master just now, it seemed that the hall master was afraid. Knowing that this man''s strength was not to be underestimated, he roared, and a cold shining broadsword appeared in his hand and chopped down Luotian, I want to split Luo Tian in two.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" Luo Tian''s palms remained unchanged. With a flick of his fingers, a strong wind directly hit the edge of the blade. The cleaver seized his knife and cut off his arm with a knife. The incisions were neat, the blood was gushing, and the method was crisp and cruel. Chen Dong and Luo Tian were also shocked. Although Chen Dong had a fight with Luotian, it was before and now Luotian The strength is more than ten times higher than that, but also the first time to see Luotian''s ruthlessness.


    "The strength of Luo brothers is really high..."


    Zhao Dharma protector looked at Luo Tian''s hand and directly abolished a powerful Saint entering master. He murmured to himself that the strength of these people, to tell the truth, was at least half Saint level, and most of them were Saint level masters. As a Dharma protector, she was not sure to deal with any of them. However, Luotian avoided the old man directly and abandoned an expert in front of him The realm of man.


    What makes Zhao protect the Dharma strange is why Luo Tian only cuts off his arm, but does not kill him. Moreover, with a flash of knife light, he cuts off his other arm again, and the cry comes again. However, she quickly understands Luo Tian''s intention.


    With the cry, not only the old man was furious, especially Tianquan, who was fighting with the jade faced fox, was shocked. After a distraction, the jade faced fox cut a sword. Although it was not the key point, it was blood gushing and the breath began to weaken.


    "Bastard, who are you? Shadow doesn''t seem to be a big man like you!" The master of Changsheng hall saw Luo Tian rush into his crowd, just like a tiger into a sheep. He cut melons and cut vegetables directly. He abandoned six or seven sages, but he chased after him. He couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so he roared.


    According to the law, half a minute has passed. This man has been poisoned by his own five poisonous corpse gas. Why has nothing happened? This makes him a little suspicious. Even if he resists with his true power, he will not be so vigorous. To know his own five poisonous corpse gas, it is the most domineering five poisons, centipedes, scorpions, poisonous snakes, poisonous frogs, and poisonous cicadas, so that they can bite alive People, living people, after they die, are cultivated by using their corpse Qi. They are cruel, domineering and extremely poisonous. No one can resist them. I can''t imagine that this person


    However, he didn''t know that Luo Tian had been prepared for it. Before he took his hand, he had already secretly swallowed a detoxification pill to dissolve his five poison corpse Qi. Otherwise, it would be difficult to dissolve his so-called noninvasive body.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. In short, you dare to deal with shadows today, and none of you want to go out alive."


    Luo Tianleng hum, he cut down an expert who was a saint. When he grabbed his big hand, he broke his arm. He breathed with pain and sweat. His eyes were full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to hum. This man is Ma face. Just now, this man claimed to accept the elite female disciples of shadow organization, so Luo Tian focused on taking care of him When he got to him, the big foot directly stepped down between his legs.


    "Ah..."


    A pig like scream broke the sky, the whole body bowed up, and even heard some broken sound, the tears of pain came down. Rao is a master of entering the holy, and that place is also vulnerable to attack, unless he practices the iron cloth shirt.


    "Maqui!"


    On the head of duanlong cliff, Tianquan is fighting. When he hears the cry, he loses his mind again. Ma Kui is one of his most proud Dharma protectors and has made great contributions to the organization. However, he was beaten like this. He was shocked and angry. The mountain wind blew. Although Tianquan could not be seen, his ear power and smell were extremely agile. From the breath that came out, Tianquan hit him I smell a little danger.


    "It''s you. It''s you?" Tianquan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the people who rescued Hua Qianshu and injured himself that night came here, and also helped the shadow organization deal with his own people. This engagement is very secret. How could he know what the relationship is between him and the shadow organization?


    Tianquan lost his voice and thought a lot for a moment. Suddenly, he felt his chest cool. A deep pain spread all over his body. The jade faced Fox''s killing sword instantly pierced his body.


    "Roar..."


    Tianquan gave out a roar like a wild animal. He tried his best to fight against the jade face.


    "Ah..."


    Jade face Fox''s breath has begun to fall at the moment. Her fighting power with her youth and life is coming to an end. After fighting with Tianquan for such a long time, she is also injured. Now a sword pierces his chest, and the sword is blocked. Therefore, it can''t stop Tianquan''s desperate punch. Although this fist is less than one fifth of that of Tianquan''s heyday, it''s the jade face at the end of the crossbow The fox couldn''t stand it either. His body was hit and flew. The sword took a large amount of blood flowers and fell towards the outside of the cliff."Little fox!"


    Luo Tian has been paying close attention to this scene. When he saw this scene, he was shocked and wanted to rush over. But at this time, the Lord of the palace of eternal life was sinister in front of him.


    "Looking for death!" Luo Tian''s eyes were red, and his eyes were fierce and terrible. The five birds'' skill was running wildly. The five birds'' virtual shadow was as solid as a dragon, like a tiger, like an ape or a crane. He attacked the master of Changsheng hall. At the same time, he kicked one of the wounded Tianquan''s men on the ground and flew towards the jade faced fox.


    "I''ll lend it to you!"


    Luo Tian drank, and his body rose from the sky. He put his foot on the dancing fellow in the air and pulled it up again. Like a wild goose, he rushed towards the jade faced fox very quickly. At the moment, the jade faced Fox began to fall down the cliff.


    "Ah, no..." When Luo Tian trampled on this unfortunate man, he fell down in a hurry and gave out a cry of despair. He suddenly fell down to the cliff, as fast as a meteor. The cry made people''s scalp numb, and the voice echoed around. He must have been unable to live. Luotian didn''t trample on him, but he would surely die.


    "Little fox!" Luo Tian''s body shape quickly passed by, a jade face fox to copy in his arms, but now the two people''s body shape to promote the fall, fall strength is great.


    "No, you don''t want to save me, let me go, don''t look at me..." When the potential of jade faced fox was exhausted, it seemed that her mind suddenly returned. Seeing that she had fallen into Luotian''s arms, she quickly covered her face and cried out, struggling desperately. At this moment, her feelings came back again. She didn''t want Luotian to see her ugly appearance now.


    "Damn it, don''t move! Ladder cloud vertical! " Luo Tian tried to raise his true strength. He drank wildly, and his legs were crisscrossed. He even used the famous unique skill of Wudang, the ladder cloud vertical. His body soared up and landed on the edge of the cliff. At last, he let the shadow organize these people to breathe a sigh of relief. When they saw the jade faced fox flying to the cliff by the fist of heaven, they knew that the event was not good, and they were terrified. However, Luotian did not expect Luotian to reflect As fast as that, he used the martial arts to turn into five birds'' virtual shadow, which could have blocked the old man. Then he kicked one of the other''s men as pedals, and leaped over. Then the jade faced Fox and the ladder cloud vertical were used. All these actions were completed in one go, which made them applaud in their hearts.


    But now it''s not the time to cheer up. The five birds that Luo Tian sacrificed are not very powerful. It''s just the cultivation in the early stage of becoming a saint, and there''s no Luo Tian as the leader. The two palms of the hall of longevity are scattered and disappear. Then with a cold smile, they attack Chen Dong. Their dark palms are full of black gas, which makes people nauseous and straight Take a picture to Chen Dong.


    "Back off!" Chen Dong drank a lot. He knew that this man was powerful. He was afraid of the black air. In the shadow organization, only his kung fu was the highest. Therefore, although he knew that the man''s Kung Fu was weird and terrible, he had to meet him, and a dagger fiercely cut into the palm of the man''s hand.


    "Hum, I can''t do what I can. I dare to be wild in front of me. After I die, I report to Lord Yan. I remember my name. My name is five poison swallow flying sky." The master of the hall of longevity sneered, and his palms were not fixed. When he was about to touch Chen Dong''s dagger, he suddenly turned over strangely and avoided Chen Dong''s dagger in an instant, and his palm was severely printed on Chen Dong''s chest.


    "Wow..." Chen Dong''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Not to mention the poison of this man, even the strength of this man is much higher than that of him, which is one and a half states away. Moreover, Chen Dong is just in the early stage of entering the saint. Where is his opponent.


    "Chen Dong..."


    Two Dharma protectors, as well as dark night fragrance, rushed to form a small-scale assassin array, which blocked Chen Dong in front of him. Li hugged Chen Dong in his arms. Seeing that his face began to turn black and his lips turned purple, he was shocked to know that the old man''s skill was strange and unexpected Harm.


    "Hey, two and a half saints, how many disciples want to stop me?" The master of Changsheng hall, the old man who called himself Yan Feitian, sneered at him and took a picture of Li HUFA.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Asshole, son of a bitch, don''t look at me. I won''t let you see me like this..."


    Luo Tian holds the jade faced fox on the cliff. The woman struggles desperately. Her mind has returned. It seems that her practice of instant killing has been broken and restored to her former appearance. However, her face is old and her jade is lost. She doesn''t want Luotian to see this. She knows how ugly she is now.


    "You little fox, you are seriously injured. Don''t move. OK, I won''t look, I won''t look, but I''ll tell you, no matter what you become, it''s my little fox, understand? It doesn''t matter if you are older. I like older people. " Luo Tian comforts the little fox.


    "You This pervert


    "I am a pervert!"


    Luo Tian held the girl and took a look at the sky fist on the ground. Originally, he wanted to kick him as a stepping stone and fly to the opposite side. However, he didn''t want to think about it. After all, he was also an expert, and his vitality began to be cut off. He was stabbed in the heart by the sword of jade faced fox. He could not live. There was no need to take his body out of breath. So he saw one at his feet A big stone, a kick up, fly toward the opposite side, Luo Tian holding jade face fox, jump, in the air lightly, jump to the opposite bank.


    "Roar, go down to me!"


    The master of Changsheng hall originally slapped Zhao''s Dharma protector with one hand. Seeing Luotian holding a jade faced Fox and leaping over by a big stone in the air, he immediately changed the course of his palm and pushed his two palms together. The darkness was incomparable and his real strength was surging wildly. He wanted to push Luotian down the cliff at once.


    "Looking for death!" Luo Tian roared, his body suddenly lifted up, his iron legs like lightning, turned a strange arc in the air, and suddenly chopped at the master of longevity hall.


    "You..." Yan Feitian, the leader of the hall of longevity, didn''t expect that Luotian was so brave. Under such circumstances, he could even launch a fierce counterattack. His body was beaten back three steps, while Luotian was firmly on the platform.


    Put the jade faced fox aside and let the two Dharma protectors take care of him. Then he quickly took out a white pill as white as jade and put it into Chen Dong''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. Then he connected several big acupoints in his body to seal his heart pulse.


    "Jiedu pill, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. My five poison corpse Qi has no effect on you. Damn it, how can you have this kind of thing? It''s said that only the medicine king in South Sichuan has it. What''s the relationship between you and him?" Seeing Luo Tian take out the pill, the master of Changsheng hall couldn''t help but squint in his eyes and cried out.


    "I never explain more about the dead." Luo Tian stood up and said coldly. With a flash of his body, he arrived in front of the master of Changsheng hall. He punched him in the past. The real force was surging. It was extremely fast, simple and direct.


    "You..." The master of Changsheng hall retreated wildly. The most important technique he relied on was five poison corpse gas, but now it was useless to him. Although he was the peak in the middle period of entering the saint''s life, he was obviously a grade younger than he was. He didn''t dare to accept the fierce momentum of the other party, so he ran away from him in a hurry, and his body method was a little embarrassed.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t look at him, so he repeated his plan and attacked those people again. Just now, six or seven of them had already been abandoned, and seven or eight were still standing there. These people were a great threat to the shadow. So when he was on guard against the old man, he had to get rid of these people. The jade faced fox almost died, which made him look pale and let Luo Tian Already angry, no more mercy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of hitting the body was incessant, and then the sound of screams kept ringing. Rao was the elite of Changsheng hall, whose strength was above the level of half saint. However, in front of Luotian, he was like a child. He killed three people and four others, and they were kicked off the cliff.


    Luo Tian''s fierce means made the master''s eyelids jump. The opponent''s skill was too fast. He didn''t respond to him. All his subordinates were abandoned, and only a few injured people were lying there.


    "Arrogant!" The master of the palace of eternal life was angry. Since you killed my man, I would kill your man. Then, I thought about it. In a flash, he came to the jade faced fox. Facing the dizzy jade faced fox, he clapped it in the distance.


    "If you dare to hurt the Lord, you will die!"


    Dark night and dark incense are angry. Although they can''t even reach the semi holy realm, they are all of one mind and do their best to attack the Lord of the hall of eternal life. They fight to death to block the palm.


    "Yingguang dare to compete with the bright moon, which is beyond our ability." The master of Changsheng hall grinned grimly, and his palm strength was like the sea. His corpse gas made people nauseous. He snapped at the dark night and the dark fragrance.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    After all, the dark night and the dark fragrance were of low strength. Under the palm of the master of Changsheng palace, the peak expert in the middle period of entering the saint''s life, they flew up like paper paste. They hit the mountain wall heavily and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then their palms became very dark, obviously poisoned by corpses.


    "Give me your life, old man!" Luo Tian was extremely angry, and his body was in a flash, and he patted the master of the hall of longevity with one hand.


    "Roar..." The master of Changsheng hall was just about to shoot the jade faced fox. Hearing the wind behind him, he was shaking in a hurry. He was too strong to accept him. However, Luo Tian''s palm completely locked him in. Although he avoided the crucial point, he still slapped him heavily on his shoulder."You What kind of Kung Fu is this? " The master of Changsheng hall cried out in pain. He rolled and got up and glared at Luotian. His face became terrified. He only felt that there was a real force in his body, which was expanding and breaking out. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He tried his best to suppress it. Finally, he led this terrible force out of his body through his arm. However, it was still a step too late. The whole arm burst, smashed and flesh and blood Fly around.


    "Tianyuan strike." Just now Luo Tian used the Tianyuan strike, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he actually directed that violent real force to his arm, which just blew up an arm. Luotian secretly called it a pity, but it was also a man of great strength. If he were a common person, this blow to Tianyuan would be enough to blow him to pieces.


    The man''s eyes turned red and furious. His other hand, with five fingers stretched out at the same time, was shooting with real force. The black corpse gas of the other hand hit the two Dharma protectors and several wounded and immovable men on the ground. Then he ran wild and ran out. This man not only wanted to hurt the enemy, but also killed his men''s mouth. Of course, the more important thing was to pave the way for his own escape.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian suddenly came to the two Dharma protectors and stopped the two terrible corpse poisons for them. However, he was unable to save the injured disciples. After all, he wanted to save his life, but he was killed by the fierce master of the hall of eternal life. Luo Tian wanted to chase after them. However, the two people were poisoned and had to be cured Watching the man escape.


    Fortunately, when he came out of Yaowang Valley, Luotian made a lot of antidote pills. He took them in a hurry, sealed their acupoints, and then expelled the poison for them one by one.


    "What a tyrannical corpse poison!" The two Dharma protectors and several elites protect Luotian Dharma. Looking at the faint black disgusting gas coming out of Chen Dong''s body, Zhao Dharma protector couldn''t help murmuring, and his face was even more angry.


    The five poisons corpse gas is really domineering. When Luotian is Chen Dong, the night and the dark fragrance expel the corpse poison, the men who were killed by Yan Feitian, the leader of the hall of longevity, have become pitch black at the moment. Their eyes are extremely horrible and unwilling, and they are full of disgusting corpse odor. They are dead and can''t die any more.


    On the platform opposite the duanlong cliff, a tall man is lying on his deathbed. His eyes are empty and he is looking at the white clouds in the sky. A warm picture appears in his mind. A gentle and kind-hearted woman holding a lovely son is smiling towards him.


    "Tianquan, you get up. What''s wrong with you? My son and I came to see you. It''s cold and dark over there. You get up. My son and I miss you so much. Tianquan, Tianquan... "


    "Mingxiu, son, you Are you okay? Yes No, I''m wrong. I''m Wrong Tian Quan''s lips and mouth moved gently, and a pair of white pupil corners of his eyes slipped down a drop of water. At last, the warm picture was always fixed in his mind


    At that moment, the merciless Tianquan practiced sealing heart, breaking feelings and locking love. Finally, at the time of dying, there was still a deep plot in the heart. No one could really be heartless, heartless, without me. Jade faced fox can''t do it, nor can he!


    It took Luo Tian nearly an hour to get rid of the poison of Chen Dong, dark night and dark fragrance. After all, although he was still a little weak, he was no big problem.


    "Xiaoyu, wake up, Xiaoyu..." At the moment, Zhao HUFA was holding a jade faced fox with a sad face. Looking at this beautiful and good-looking child, she was so old that she did not dare to accept the reality.


    "Don''t cry. She is too tired and needs rest. Don''t worry. She will be OK. I will treat her disease even if I look all over the world." Luo Tian took over the jade faced Fox and held her in his arms. Seeing that her skin was no longer smooth and wrinkled, he was deeply distressed. He vowed to cure her and restore her jade face.


    "Brother Luo, go back first. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time." Li HUFA watched Luo Tian holding the jade faced fox dazed, so he went up to him and whispered with gratitude in his eyes. If this Luotian was not present this time, all the elite of the shadow organization would be destroyed. The jade faced fox might not have killed that Tianquan. It can be said that Luotian saved all of them this time.


    Luo Tian glanced at Li HUFA lightly, nodded, and went down the mountain with the jade faced fox in his arms. Some of the people behind him supported Chen Dong, others supported the dark night and the dark night, and left the duanlong cliff. The battle finally came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Hello, President Wang, I''m Luo Tian. I''d like to ask if a woman can recover if she loses her life span of several decades at once..."


    In the car, Luotian is holding a jade faced fox with hoarse voice. At the moment, he is making a phone call with his mobile phone.


    At the moment, a director of the military hospital in Beijing is in charge of his business. A man in his fifties, with some gray hair, is neatly combed in the back of his head. He looks very capable and sharp. He looks elegant and profound. He is holding his mobile phone and asking with a smile: "it''s you boy. I can''t imagine that the carefree king of the dragon soul is also the time to ask for help, but Are you kidding? You can lose decades of life all at once? You think I''m a fairy. "


    "President Wang, I''m not joking. It''s true. A friend of mine used an ancient secret method to stimulate the potential of life, which made life overdrawn and lost decades of life. I beg you to save her. I owe you a favor!" Luo Tian didn''t have the time to joke with President Wang, but said seriously.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s tone, President Wang also looked dignified: "is this really true? This is incredible, boy. To tell you the truth, this is the first time I heard that the military university has advanced medical skills, and even dare to say that it has been ahead of foreign countries for 20 years. There are also various kinds of beauty and anti-aging drugs. It is only necessary for an old man to become a young man I can''t really do it. Why don''t you bring someone here? I''ll send the best experts to consult you and see what''s going on


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "in this case, that won''t disturb you, or forget it. I''ll think of a way again." Luo Tian hung up the phone, since the dean said there was no way, he didn''t need to run to the capital, wasting time in vain.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s lost appearance, Li HUFA, who was also in the car, sighed deeply: "brother Luo, this kind of thing is beyond people''s understanding. Ordinary medical technology can''t cure Xiaoyu. I can''t imagine that in order to deal with Tianquan, I paid such a heavy price. If it wasn''t for you, the shadow would be over. I really hate myself. Why is the strength so poor In the face of those people, we can only be spectators and have no room to fight back. What a pity


    Li''s eyes were a little red, and he was holding his fist and remorseful. He took a look at Zhao, who was driving, and secretly decided that he must improve his strength at all costs. He had already reached the peak of the semi saint, but only half of his feet had entered the initial stage of entering the holy sect. However, he could not walk out of that step. This is also related to his heart knot.


    Before Luo Tian left last time, he had suggested that he and Zhao HUFA should be together to untie the knot of affection. However, since the jade faced fox practiced selflessness and instant killing Dafa, he could not mention it. Now it seems that no matter what, when Xiaoyu wakes up, she needs to explain the situation and change the rules of shadow. Besides, the dark fragrance and the dark night also have lovers Because of the jade faced fox, the two people''s affairs are also hanging there, and they dare not pierce them.


    "Brother Li, don''t blame yourself. You are an organization mainly engaged in assassination. If you fight openly and honestly, you will surely fall behind. In this world, no one really forgets his feelings and selflessness. Finally, little fox comes to realize that the love in the world is the driving force for people to make progress. Forget it, let alone, this Tianquan battle has killed the elite behind him No, the old man, if I expected it well, should be a master of the temple. It''s a pity that he ran away. However, he lost his arm, and his strength has been greatly reduced. At most, he is the level of his early days. During this period, taking recuperation as the main idea and reducing his strength, I believe that the other side will not act rashly. " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Luo is right. This time, in addition to self-cultivation, we will work hard to improve our strength, secretly investigate the remains of Tianquan, and when we have the opportunity to kill them." Zhao HUFA, who drove the car, said in a deep voice that this woman, as the elder of shadow, is actually a cruel role. However, her state of mind is too low to play at all.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at the woman: "sister Zhao, don''t be anxious. As far as I know, Tianquan organization is still very powerful. There are many experts under it. Don''t do it easily before you reach the initial stage of entering the holy land. Although Tianquan is dead, it will be collected and reorganized by the people above. You can do it during this time First, check the distribution of power in the next organization. When the fox is well, we can find a way to wipe out this organization. "


    "But Brother Luo, can Xiaoyu be cured? To tell you the truth this time, if it wasn''t for your antidote pill, we would have lost too much this time. Even brother Chen, as well as dark fragrance and dark night, were poisoned. That old thing is too poisonous. " Zhao Dharma protector said with some fear at the moment.


    "Jiedu pill..." Luo Tian listened to not from a Leng, suddenly thought of what, so quickly picked up the phone to make a call.


    At the moment, the Yaowang Valley in southern Sichuan is surrounded by clouds and fragrant with medicine, but it is full of all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects, as well as exotic flowers and plants. It seems like a fairyland in the world, but it is full of lethal opportunities.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, my baby grass, you died miserably. Wuwu, I have raised you for more than ten years. How can you die, Wuwu."In the Yaowang Valley, the sound of crying was heard. It was Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, who began to cry again. It seemed that the younger brothers of Yaowang Valley had been used to this set of master Yaowang for a long time, and some of them were sorting out the herbs one by one Some are practicing martial arts, and others are feeding those poisons.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in white, has a slightly elegant appearance. At the moment, he and his two disciples are sifting out some medicinal materials there. It is Tong Fei and Tong Yan brothers, and this middle-aged man is their uncle Tian Heng.


    "Xiao Yan, how long has master cried?" At this time, Tian Heng looked at Kong Sheng, who was still crying on a big stone, with a bitter smile and shaking his head. Then he asked Tong Yan, this girl with a dark face, but she was healthy and lively.


    "Hey, uncle, master has been crying for two days and nights. It should be almost right. Please tell the master about it. My brother and I want to go out and go around. We always stay here and die of suffocation." Tong Yan some coquettish pulling Tian Heng''s sleeve, blinking the big eyes of the water spirit, pleaded.


    "You girl, you want to go out and play all day long. OK, uncle, go and have a look." Tian Heng put down the medicine in his hand, said with a smile, and then went to Kongsheng, the king of medicine.


    "Sobbing, my poor baby grass, you died miserably. I have raised you for more than ten years. How could you die, sobbing..."


    "Well, master, it''s just a baby grass. If you die, you''ll die. There are more than a dozen plants there. Don''t you cry and have a rest, so that our ears will be quiet." Tian Heng comes forward.


    Who knows Tian Heng didn''t say it''s OK. In this way, Kongsheng, the medicine king, glared at the disciple and cried more loudly. It was called "Wow, earth shaking". Tian Heng frowned, then chuckled, and came to the master: "master, the snow lotus in the back mountain is old and should be mature. If you don''t pick it, I''m afraid someone will be quick Go ahead. "


    As soon as he heard the snow lotus, Kong Sheng stopped crying and glared: "that snow lotus is the life of a teacher. It can live and die, and live white bones. Who dares to pick it? I will fight with him. Hum."


    "Ha ha, yes, so master, it''s better to pick them as soon as possible. In addition, brother and sister Tongfei..." Tian Heng smile, is continuing to say, this time, his phone suddenly rang, take out a look, light Yi a, quickly answer up: "Luo brother, originally is you."


    It was Luo Tian who called.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, I see. The master is right in front of me. Tell him. " Tian Heng hands the mobile phone to Kong Sheng, the king of medicine.


    "Master, it''s brother Luo calling. He''s looking for you in an emergency."


    "Well? What does this kid want from me Kong Sheng a Leng, some doubt looked at Tian Heng, but still received the phone.


    "Hello, boy, what''s up? I''m busy. Baby grass is dead. I''ve been raising it for more than ten years. Sobbing, its life is so hard... "


    "Mr. Kong! Don''t cry now Luo couldn''t help but have a headache on the phone. He saw the crying skill of Kong Sheng, the medicine king. He didn''t have time to listen to his cry. He couldn''t help but stop him with a big drink.


    "You bastard, you..." Kong Sheng was a little embarrassed. Anyway, he was almost crying. Otherwise, Luo Tian''s drinking could not stop him.


    "Mr. Kong, I have something urgent to ask for. My friend''s life lost decades. Please help me..." Luo Tian said urgently on the phone.


    "Decades of lost life? What''s going on? Is it the secret method used to overdraw life? I can''t, I can''t. It''s too hard. I can''t, I can''t On hearing this, Kong Sheng immediately shook his head like a wave drum and quickly refused.


    "Is there anything that the king of medicine in the top of the name can''t be cured? Kong Sheng, I tell you, I saved the lives of your two disciples, and even saved your life, helping you Yaowang Valley resist foreign enemies. What do you think is the reason why the Tang clan has been so stagnant recently? I tell you, this man, you can be saved today, if you don''t, you have to pay me back! "


    Luo Tian''s tone began to harden, and he directly asked Kong Sheng, the medicine king, to repay his kindness.


    "You bastard, do you know how much my two drops of snow lotus are worth? It''s enough to buy several lives. You''re not satisfied. You use secret methods, overdraft of life, and you need nearly a hundred kinds of drugs. All of them are extremely precious. That''s priceless. You dare to threaten me. If you don''t, you can''t help me. If you have the ability, you can come and kill me. Hum, Wuwu, my baby grass. You died miserably. I''ve raised you for more than ten years... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "It seems that this boy has really met with difficulties. He was so impatient with me that he asked me to repay him. However, he used the secret method to stimulate his physical potential, overdraw his life and become old in an instant. This kind of thing is not new to the king of medicine. However, it costs too much medicine and is too expensive. What are the Tianshan snow lotus, the longtongshengji grass, the baby grass, the Polygonum multiflorum and the gray matter insect which are more than 100 years old, Ganoderma lucidum It''s expensive. It''s too expensive. It needs at least one billion yuan. It can''t be obtained outside. It''s an exclusive secret recipe. Only Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, can make it up. Alas, it''s not worth it... "


    Kongsheng, the king of medicine, listened to Luo Tian asking for help on the phone. Although he didn''t agree, he was still in the middle of his mind. After all, these herbs were his precious pimples. Although he saved Tongfei''s brother and sister and Yaowang Valley last time, even Tang clan didn''t find any trouble with Yaowang Valley recently, he inquired about it privately, which seems to be because of Luotian.


    Kongsheng, the medicine king, found out that in the capital city, the Tang clan suffered a loss and came back. He respected the medicine King''s valley a lot. This is all because of Luo Tian. Don''t look at him, the medicine King Kong Sheng is crying all day long. In fact, there are his internal lines in the Tang clan. He is very grateful to Luotian.


    "Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, ask you again. Do you agree or not?" Luo Tian is also anxious. This is his last hope. If even the king of medicine has no way, to tell the truth, there is really no hope for the little fox to recover his appearance. Therefore, Luo Tian is quite impolite in his words. This is the first time that he talks about human feelings.


    "You son of a bitch, my medicine king is older than your grandfather. Do you dare to call me by my name? Tell you boy, there is no disease in the world that I can''t cure. Even the dead, I can save my life. Don''t say I can restore my face. Hum, as for whether to help you or not, it depends on the mood of the king of medicine. " The medicine King Kong Sheng said in a breath.


    Luo Tian''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Well, the medicine king, Mr. Kong and grandfather Kong, I beg you. I''m not good just now. I have a problem with my attitude. I apologize to you. What do you think you are? Living Bodhisattva, doctor, benevolent master, mind the world..." Luo Tian bravely complimented the crying goods.


    "Well, I said that you kid farted and turned around. Who was threatening me just now? Ah? Living Bodhisattva, hum, I can''t afford to be a Bodhisattva. Outsiders all know that I can''t help you. In this way, I''ll give you half price. If you take 10 billion, I''ll help you. If you don''t have 10 billion, don''t talk about it! " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, said haughtily.


    "This crying goods..." Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding, but he still bit and laughed with a smile: "well, it''s a deal. As long as you cure my friend, I''ll give you 12 billion!"


    "What, you Hey, cool, OK, but I have to give me three days. You know, this kind of medicine is hard to find in the world and rare in gold. It''s already a friend''s price. I''ll talk about it in three days Kong Sheng said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Well, master, are you going too far? Brother Luo, after all, is a great benefactor of our medicine King Valley. You give him 10 billion yuan, this..." Tian Heng said a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you? I tell you, these herbs have been saved by my teacher. I''m easy. I''m like tequila sinense. I''m the only one in the world. I can''t cultivate them even if I want to cultivate them. Hum, cheap boy, please call Tongfei brother and sister to me for dispensing. " Kongsheng, the king of medicine, yelled at Tian Heng.


    "Master, brother and sister Tongfei, they want to I''ll make it for you Tian Heng said with a bitter smile.


    "You? Come here, too. This is my teacher''s unique secret recipe. Now I''ll pass it on to you. Tell these two little guys that if you want to go out, you can work hard for me. " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, hummed.


    Tian Heng couldn''t help looking happy, "OK, master, I''ll call them to work right away, ha ha." Nodding slightly in the heart, it seems that this master is crying all day long. In fact, he knows everything.


    "The crying goods are really cruel!" Luo Tian here put down the phone and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But in general, he said that with the king of medicine, the little fox was saved, and finally put down a worry in his heart.


    Luo Tian and Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, both Dharma protectors listened in their ears. Li HUFA said with some embarrassment: "brother Luo, you are in a dilemma about Xiaoyu. Is the king of medicine in your mouth Kongsheng of southern Sichuan? This man claims that he can''t help the dying, and the place where he lives is extremely difficult to find. I didn''t expect brother Luo to know him. "


    Luo Tian took a look at Li HUFA and nodded slightly: "you''re welcome. This is partly because of me. Don''t say it costs 12 billion yuan. As long as you can cure her, it''s worth spending 100 billion yuan. I have some friendship with them in Yaowang valley. Otherwise, it''s really hard to ask for help."


    Li HUFA, who was driving, nodded: "this time, brother Luo was very busy and helped me a lot. The whole shadow organization is very grateful to brother Luo."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said that he didn''t care. He looked up at the road ahead, and then pointed to the signboard in front of him: "sister Zhao, stop in front of me. I won''t go back to the manor with you. Take good care of the little fox. It''s important to keep a low profile during this period. Let''s talk about everything else until xiaoyuxi wakes up. Call me if there''s any problem that can''t be solved.""Why, brother Luo, don''t you come back with us?" Li HUFA asked with some doubts.


    Luo Tian gave a wry smile: "brother Li, little fox doesn''t want to see me now, and I do have some things to deal with. When there is news from Yaowang Valley, I will call you. When she wakes up, tell her the good news, and don''t let her worry about it."


    "Well All right Zhao HUFA nodded and pulled over. Her Li hugfa took the jade faced Fox and got on the back of the car. Luo Tian drove the car back to Dongchang. After all, he had to prepare in advance and arrange some arrangements for the reception and escort of the big science. After all, it was the responsibility of general LAN, and there could be no mistakes. For the genes or other things He doesn''t quite understand, but it seems that this scientist should be very important.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that Luo Tian has a lot of power and knows a lot about him. First, he called the dean of the hospital, and then he contacted Yaowang valley. In order to save Xiaoyu, he called out his grandfather. It''s really hard for him."


    On the way back to Huaxi base camp, Li HUFA drove his car and asked Zhao HUFA, who was holding a jade faced fox.


    "This I don''t know. Anyway, Luo Tian is not an ordinary person, and he seems to have feelings for Xiaoyu. Otherwise, he would not have tried so hard to save her. Moreover, he didn''t want people to know his identity. When he appeared in front of those people in Tianquan, he changed his face. We just need to remember that this man is kind to us and won''t hurt us. Now my only injustice is that Xiaoyu returns to normal and we can improve our strength. This is just the beginning, and it can''t be finished. Tianquan died in battle, and that organization will not give up with us. So brother Luo is right. Recently, we have to keep a low profile, To shrink our strength, we should first cultivate ourselves and then wait for Xiaoyu and Chen Dong to fully recover. "


    "Well, brother Luo is right. Did you find out that Xiaoyu seems to be back to normal in the end and is no longer so indifferent. She doesn''t want brother Luo to see her. This shows that she still has feelings in her heart and uses her life to stimulate her potential. Unexpectedly, she automatically breaks the ruthlessness and selflessness of this kind of instant killing technique. It will not be a good thing when she wakes up Can we Cough


    Li HUFA''s face was a little red. She coughed softly and didn''t say anything. But of course, sister Zhao understood what he meant. She looked at her, turned red, and nodded gently.


    "Amitabha, please come inside, benefactor."


    "Amitabha, what can I do for you


    "Amitabha, the benefactor''s dining is upstairs..."


    Dongchang, Nanjie Hotel, nightclub, and Tianyu, suddenly appeared many black suits, bald monks, one by one amitofu, modest and polite, responsible for any security, while receiving some guests, becoming a big highlight.


    Habits can''t be changed all of a sudden. Although Pei Rong said that he tried to avoid the image of monks, these monks couldn''t change them. One by one, they had Buddhist monks'' scars on their heads. The sign of monks was too obvious. Let alone, they really attracted more guests. Many people came here for consumption, and another reason was to see these monks.


    "Not to mention, Tianyu Entertainment City, and Tianrong Hotel. There is a set. These fake monks are pretending to be model and have scars on their heads. But the business is really hot. When our store industry is completed, we will get some fake nuns. The business of Xiangxin should also be good."


    In Tianyu Entertainment City, a business like man quietly said to the people around him that many of the guests who came here to spend money secretly came to learn from the classics, and this person is one of them.


    "Yes, the heavenly brother on the Megatron road is really powerful and powerful. He can also do business. If you want to go on like this, you can''t even think about it." Another person nearby enviously said, but he did not dare to make an idea here. In Dongchang, and even in several other nearby cities, few people did not know that this was the business of daoshangtian brother. There were few people who dared to make trouble here.


    "Sister Rong, the people of the municipal Party committee are here. It seems that they are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I met you last time when we opened our business. We are waiting for you in the reception hall."


    Tianyu a large office, Peirong is working, at this time, a new secretary came over, carefully said.


    "Secretary of the municipal Party committee?"


    Pei Rong was stunned and thought in his heart: "what''s wrong with Tianyu? Why is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee coming? " After thinking about it for a while, he stood up and said, "OK, go and have a look with me."


    "Yes, sister Rong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Pei Rong didn''t expect the Secretary of the Dongchang municipal Party committee to come. It seems that this is not a good thing for an entertainment city. After all, what people who engage in this kind of entertainment industry fear most is to deal with the official, and the other party is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. So Peirong said that it was impossible for Pei Rong to say that he was not nervous. However, she also knew that there was a lot of energy behind her "little sky", so although she was worried, I''m not afraid of it, but I have some doubts. Let alone, a municipal Party secretary came to the entertainment city and said it would have a bad influence.


    Hao Zhendong is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of course. When the Secretary accompanied Pei Rong to the reception hall, he saw the tall middle-aged man sitting there quietly, wearing a very simple suit and not even an attendant. He had the appearance of private visit, and seemed to pay attention to the influence.


    Hearing the news behind him, Hao Zhendong stood up and saw Pei Rong. Before waiting for Pei Rong to speak, Hao Zhendong quickly showed a modest smile: "sister Rong, I''m sorry to disturb you. I didn''t delay your work."


    "Hao Secretary, no, I dare not. Just call me Peirong. Don''t call me that. I will lose my life. "


    Pei Rong didn''t expect that Hao Zhendong, who was visiting in humble clothes, was so polite. The big man on the road called her elder sister Rong. Pei Rong would agree with her. After all, she is now following Luotian, but she is also a woman with status. However, the other party is a parent official of Dongchang. How can she afford to be such a lady? She was flattered and waved her hand in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK, ha ha." Hao Zhendong gave a slightly embarrassed smile and said casually. He took a casual look at Peirong''s secretary. Pei Rong understood, "Xiaoshi, you go out first. Remember, don''t tell anyone about the inspection of leaders?"


    "Yes, sister Rong." The secretary called Xiaoshi agreed, then bowed to Hao Zhendong respectfully and walked out.


    "This girl deserves to be the eldest sister on the road. She is extremely intelligent." Hao Zhendong looks at Pei Rong and nods in his heart.


    "Secretary, please sit down. I don''t know if there is something wrong with Tianyu. Tianyu is different from other entertainment occasions, but there is no such smoky environment. Of course, as long as the leaders point out, our Tianyu will certainly change."


    Pei Rong gracefully invited Hao Zhendong to take a seat. Then she picked up the crystal teapot and poured a cup of tea for Hao Zhendong. Then she jokingly said that Pei Rong, after all, is a person who has seen the world. Since she can laugh at the wind and act freely in the face of this secretary.


    "Well, elder sister Rong is polite. Don''t make a joke. I don''t dare to find Tianyu wrong." When Hao Zhendong saw Peirong''s tea for himself, he even felt a little surprised. He put a big hand on the tea cup to show his politeness. Then he smiled and said, "this time, I''d like to disturb you. There''s really something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? It''s OK to lead you to speak up. As long as Pei Rong does it, he will try his best to do it. " Pei Rong didn''t know what medicine was sold in Hao Zhendong''s gourd. He was so polite. He put down the crystal teapot, picked up his beautiful eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. When you opened the business, I tried to be elegant. After thinking about it, it was really difficult to get into the hall of elegance. So please take down the plaque hanging in the Tianyu hall. Otherwise, Hao is really ashamed." Hao Zhendong shook his head with a bitter smile and rubbed his big hand. It seemed that he was embarrassed. Pei Rong was stunned, "does this person know Xiaotian''s identity?"


    Hao Zhendong knew Luo Tian''s identity and knew that he was the leader of the dragon soul and the legendary king of carefree. He knew the secret only provincial leaders could know.


    And Hao Zhendong knew it because of the Xie family. Last time Luo Tian and Lan Lan said that if the family asked about her identity again, she could properly disclose something to the family. After all, this girl is already her own little woman, and Xie family has the right to know something about it. So when Xie Tianhe of the family asked about Lan Lan Luotian''s identity again, the girl was very proud of Luotian At that time, Xie Tianhe was stunned and didn''t return to God for a long time. Finally, he had a real understanding of Luotian''s energy.


    Hao Zhendong was promoted by the Xie family through relations. Therefore, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Hao Zhendong''s appearance in the opening ceremony of Tianyu last time. He thought that one of his municipal Party committee secretaries attended a small Tianyu entertainment city and gave them too much face. He thought that he did so only because of the face of the Xie family. He was very critical When Hao Zhendong tactfully put forward Pei Rong and Luo Tian, the bosses behind Tianyu, he showed a trace of disapproval, which made Xie Tianhe quite unhappy. On impulse, he told Hao Zhendong about luotian''s identity. At that time, Hao Zhendong almost didn''t slide down from his chair and was sweating.


    What is the dragon soul? It is equivalent to the existence of the national provincial and ministerial leaders, and even more powerful than their power in some aspects. When they come down to carry out their tasks, the provincial government should cooperate unconditionally. They have the power to chop up the criminals first and then gather together. Moreover, this is an ordinary elite of dragon soul. You should know that Luotian is the king of carefree and the boss of longhun, which is one higher than those team members He is a small secretary of the municipal Party committee who can not afford to offend.At first, I thought that Tianyu relied on the power of the Xie family. Now, I can''t imagine that the Xie family relied on the prestige of others. When I thought of the leadership style of his own school and the "modest" inscription for others, Hao Zhendong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t sit still. So he secretly ran over and asked Peirong to take off the plaque It''s an honor for enterprises to hang his word Hao Zhendong, but now it''s a kind of irony to hang it in Tianyu.


    Looking at Hao Zhendong''s uneasy appearance, Pei Rong pondered for a while and asked him tentatively, "does the leader know about Xiaotian..." Pei Rong deliberately did not finish, which is also her art of speaking, leaving half to see the other side''s look.


    Hao Zhendong gave a bitter smile and nodded: "elder sister Rong, I''m really sorry. I''ve made a fool of Hao. I know the identity of brother Tian, so I''m..." Hao Zhendong didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    Peirong nodded and looked serious: "since the leader knows it, please keep it secret for Xiaotian. He is a low-key person and doesn''t want to reveal his identity. Here we are just businessmen, and you are our parents. Here you are the biggest one. You have your inscription here, and you have earned a lot of face for our Tianyu. If you take it off rashly, it will be like that It seems that people who have a mind will discuss it in private. In that case, some people may say that we have offended the leaders. Ha ha. "


    "Well, I will. As an official, I certainly know what to say and what not to say. Don''t worry, it''s just this plaque..." Hao Zhendong is a little embarrassed, but he still feels that there is something wrong.


    "Hang it there. To tell you the truth, the calligraphy of the leaders is really good. The dragons and the Phoenix are dancing and the strength is strong. In the future, we still hope that the leaders don''t wear small shoes for our Tianyu. Ha ha, we are operating legally." Pei Rong said half jokingly.


    "No, it won''t, then All right Hao Zhendong''s embarrassed smile, but also has the demeanor of leadership and style, not too bad manners, now his calligraphy hanging in Tianyu, for him is a kind of honor.


    So Hao Zhendong and Peirong have a simple chat, but euphemistically express their position, and then very polite to leave.


    "Hello, elder sister, go back to the hotel, Tiange is back, hey!"


    Pei Rong just sent Hao Zhendong away, and received a phone call from LAN LAN, the excited voice came over.


    "You girl, he will come as soon as he comes. As for being so excited?" Pei Rong laughs at her, but says to return, or tell Tianyu, and then came to the front of the hotel.


    In Tianrong Hotel, Luo Tianzheng and Fahai are having tea and chatting. Lan Lan sits beside her and excitedly accompanies Luotian. This girl is a new woman and has a strong sense of dependence on Luotian. When Luotian comes back, she is not excited, and her eyes are full of little stars.


    Fahai is still sitting in the same old position in the living room of Tianrong Hotel. He acts as a sea god needle. He is wearing a black suit and his hands are folded. He is smiling and talking to Luotian in a soft voice.


    "Sister Rong, I''m back." Seeing Peirong''s graceful figure appear at the door of the hotel, Luotian stands up with a smile, and Fahai stands up together.


    "Well, little day, I was busy in the back, just came to the hotel to get a document. I didn''t expect you had come back." Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian gently and said with a smile and then told a little lie. Lan Lan couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "Well, alms giver, Lord Luoshi, talk to me. I''ll go back first." Fahai put his hands together, then he read a sentence of Amitabha and went back to his room.


    "God, let''s go up and talk." Lan Lan affectionately pulls Luo Tian''s hand to the elevator. Luo Tian comes and meets Fahai. She hasn''t gone up yet. The girl is worried.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s eager appearance, Pei Rong couldn''t help but smile bitterly, took a look at the two front desk attendants, and said faintly: "you go up first, I still have something to deal with. Xiaohan, take out the recent business situation of the hotel and let me have a look."


    "Yes, sister Rong. Just a moment, please." A waiter at the front desk looked at Pei Rong sweetly and said.


    "Well." Pei Rong nodded. In front of the waiters, she was certainly embarrassed to accompany Luotian upstairs with LAN LAN. After all, the relationship between the two people and Luotian was almost known by the staff of the hotel. It was inappropriate for them to go up together, so she made an excuse temporarily and stayed at the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Luo Tian accompanies Lan Lan up the stairs and "Studies" the mysteries of human life with her in her room. Then she brings together Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Peirong. Later, she thinks about it for a while, and then brings Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA, long Xiaoyun, Wang Xiaohan, Wang Ting and Liu Chuang to the hotel. They hold a meeting and select them Line of personnel, at the same time arrange the hotel and Tianyu the next thing to pay attention to.


    "Big brother, although we are not the people of dragon spirit now, I want to participate in this matter." Rosefinch first said, recently in here, there is nothing, she wants to carry out the task.


    "Yes, big brother, I''m going to go too. The strength of these people in your office is a little bit After all, the task must not be lost. " White tiger also some dignified said.


    "What happened to the people in the office? This is the task of the office. What happened to our strength? How much less than you? If you can''t even finish this small task, it''s not worthy of being a dragon spirit office. " Shangguan Feiyan sits opposite Peirong, deliberately avoiding her eyes, but is proud of cold hum way.


    "That is, you are not members of the office, even if, in terms of strength, the office is no worse than the two of you, hey." Long Xiaoyun bit the apple and even turned his white eyes and snorted.


    "Well, protecting a person sometimes depends not only on Kung Fu, but also on many other skills and means. This task is not simple. Once it fails, it will not only lose the country, but also affect the reputation of the office." The rosefinch can''t help but shout.


    "In terms of experience, situation analysis and handling ability in various complex environments, I am confident that I will not be inferior to you. Please rest assured that the office will handle affairs." Shangguan Feiyan light said, she is a criminal police origin, this aspect of experience is also many, so she is not through the rosefinch that a pair of cool and proud appearance.


    "Your ability is far away from the real elite of dragon spirit. You are not even a fart in front of me!" Of course, Zhuque won''t give Shangguan Feiyan face. She can''t see Shangguan Feiyan from her heart. She thinks she has been a criminal police officer and knows everything.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan''s face is cold and will attack.


    "All right, all right." Luo Tian waved his hand to stop their quarrel, and then said, "Ziyan is right about this matter. This task is very important. Our superiors believe us very much. We must not fail. Moreover, the identity of this scientist may not be simple, so we must treat it with care."


    "After all, the office has just been established. Although you, swallow and Xiaohan, have grown very fast, they are only in terms of Kung Fu. However, in terms of the investigation, tracking, investigation and defense of the dragon spirit, they are not as good as Yanzi. You can''t admit that. Besides, Tianyu Hotel and nightclubs can''t be left alone. Now, Tianquan is dead, and the forces behind them are behind I''m sure we won''t give up. We may find out here, so we need to be prepared. "


    Luo Tian scanned the crowd, carefully analyzed the current situation, and then said: "well, this time, protect the scientist, swallow, Xiaoyun, Ziyan and Jinhu, and Xiaochuang. You five go with me. Xiaoyun and Jinhu are good at Kung Fu, while swallow and Ziyan are good at spearing, which can form a good combination. Ziyan''s body method is fast, and she is good at tracking and tracking The means of investigation and Xiaochuang may be used at that time. XiaoCong, you are here to guard our home with the monks of Fahai. It''s settled. " Finally, Luo Tian made a final decision.


    "God, I also want to travel." LAN didn''t listen to her for a long time.


    "Travel, so you play? If you don''t, you''ll die. It''s no use being coquettish and cute! It''s impossible for you to go. " Shangguan Feiyan glanced at LAN LAN and hummed.


    "Who''s cute? I''m a natural shade, OK?" Lan Lan glared at Shangguan Feiyan and called.


    "Natural? Oh, I think it''s natural Shangguan Feiyan sneered.


    "You are the natural fool, you are the natural puma!" LAN LAN is eloquent, pinches the waist to expose the gloomy small tiger tooth, is not willing to show weakness''s counterattack way.


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about? Who is the natural puma?" Shangguan Feiyan was also angry, Teng suddenly stood up, with frost on his face, and they pinched again. Xuanwu, Baihu and LANYA all bowed their heads and laughed timidly. This has already involved the family affairs of Tiange, and they are inconvenient to interrupt.


    Luo Tian touched his nose, pretended not to hear, bowed his head to smoke, and Pei Rong couldn''t see it. The two women, big and small, were not fuel-efficient lamps. They pinched each other and made people laugh. They coughed in embarrassment: "well, you two should say less. Lan Lan, it''s not appropriate for you to go there. Stay with sister Rong at home."


    "People just want to travel. They haven''t been out for a long time." Lan Lan glared at Shangguan Feiyan and muttered.


    "Well, next time, next time. When this is over, Tiange will take you on a tour." Luo Tian can''t speak, smile to comfort the girl, he said you, not you, but to take care of other women''s feelings.


    "Well, God, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell you. I''ll take me next time. Of course, I''ll take elder sister Rong. No one else will take the rest!" Lan Lan arrogantly glared at Shangguan Feiyan, provocatively said, Shangguan Feiyan heavily hummed, turned his head, and Lai took care of the girl, and a little girl was jealous, she felt too lose face, but the girl was too irritated, would like to give her a slap."Well, boss, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first." At this time, the Lan Ya stood up with a smile at the moment and said, "this is a smart woman. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s embarrassing for the boss.".


    Sure enough, Luo Tian smile: "well, you go back to the office first, the specific things, we will discuss then, you also prepare for it."


    "Hum." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan stood up and went out directly. She walked faster than LANYA. She didn''t want to face Peirong or see LAN LAN. Wang Xiaohan and Wang Ting left here.


    "Well, brother Tian is still not good at controlling women. It''s only two or three times that we''ve quarreled. It''s stains." Xuanwu shook his head, grinned, and said hello to Luo Tian. Then he went back to his nightclub. Then Zhuque and Baihu also left. Finally, LAN LAN and Peirong were left.


    "God, I''m sorry, I I didn''t want to quarrel with her Seeing that Luo Tian''s face was not good-looking, Lan Lan took Luo Tian''s big hand and said with some embarrassment that she had promised Luo Tian that she would never quarrel with Shangguan Feiyan again and get along well with each other, but when she saw her, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Lan Lan, don''t take it to heart. Pay attention to it later. Tiange will go out and smoke a cigarette." Luo Tian rubbed a girl''s head, laughed and then walked out.


    "Lan Lan, today''s matter is you are wrong, we are all Sister, officer Shangguan is older than you, and what she said is reasonable. You are a little unreasonable. " Peirong warned Lan Lan seriously: "you and your sister are weak women. We can''t help Xiaotian. They are all Xiaotian''s right-handed men. You can''t Alas After Luo Tian goes out, Pei Rong does ideological work to LAN LAN, gently shakes his head and sighs.


    "Sister, I I don''t want to, but as soon as I see her I know that we can''t do Kung Fu, we can''t help him, and we can''t hold him back. In fact, I''m sorry when I finish. I''m... " Lanlan was wronged and wanted to shed tears.


    "Well, LAN LAN, don''t think about it..." Peirong hugs LAN LAN and comforts her.


    "This stinky girl is lawless. If you give her some color, she will open a dyehouse. You are the natural puma..."


    On the way back to the office, Shangguan Feiyan is very angry and hums hard while driving, which makes LANYA and Wang Ting laugh bitterly.


    "Well, swallow, concentrate on driving. Don''t think about it. Why do you have a common understanding with that little girl?" Wang Xiaohan smiles and comforts Shangguan Feiyan. Some shy Wang Ting also agrees with her nod.


    "Is it that I and she see eye to eye? It''s she who is making trouble out of nothing, such an important task. She is a girl who can''t work hard to make fun of. I can''t say she is, is she? " Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly. The heroic face changed.


    "Well, it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. I feel that both of you are wrong. Swallow, I don''t mean you. You are a little bit..." Long Xiaoyun said with age.


    "Dragon Little Cloud! What are you talking about? " Shangguan Feiyan squeaked and stopped the car on the main road. She turned back and glared at long Xiaoyun. Although long Xiaoyun didn''t finish, Shangguan Feiyan knew what the little girl wanted to say. She must have said she was Biao, hum!


    "Hey, I didn''t say anything." Long Xiaoyun made a grimace at Shangguan Feiyan and giggled and said that she was not afraid of Shangguan Feiyan. After all, this girl is a semi holy realm, much higher than Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan can only denounce her, but dare not do it.


    "All right, all right, swallow, drive quickly. It''s time for a traffic jam."


    LANYA hurried to round the court and let Shangguan Feiyan drive. After seeing several cars choked in the back, one by one whistled and screamed. LANYA grinned bitterly and looked at Shangguan Feiyan. After pondering for a while, she still said, "swallow, in fact You can try to communicate with her. I found that Lan Lan is actually quite good. You should first put down your airs and treat her as a sister. Well, just as you treat your sister, you should treat her sincerely and communicate attentively. All of them are women. I think it''s very good to communicate. " LANYA is not a loser, but an agent. She has a lot of experience in communication. She teaches Shangguan Feiyan face-to-face.


    "Hum, how to communicate? I want to have such a sister, she has long been angry to death, a little girl Shangguan Feiyan looked at LANYA and said angrily. However, she agreed with her suggestion. After all, she has always kept the appearance of being arrogant and condescending. The girl can''t rub sand in her eyes. It''s strange that they don''t fight. After all, they''ll get along for a long time, even a lifetime. Who let them have a man together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Roar Bastard, who is it? Who is it? How could it be so severe that I hurt me like this? Even in the later period of my holiness, I could still walk for several rounds. Why is this person''s skill so strange? What kind of skill is it that I lost so many hands and broke my arm. If I don''t take revenge, I will never be a human being! "


    Somewhere in China, in a secret room, an old man with dishevelled hair looks like a crazy man, with murderous opportunities in his eyes flashing frequently. Sitting there, he is actually roaring madly. It is Yan Feitian, the master of longevity Hall who escaped from the broken dragon cliff.


    Not only did he not subdue the shadow organization, but he was killed by the jade faced fox himself. Not only that, but the man who suddenly appeared was even more terrible. Killing his elite was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. You should know that it was at least half saints. Most of them were saints, and they didn''t have the power to fight back. Even if they were within three or two moves , broke an arm, this is still his own critical moment, put that terrible force on the arm, otherwise, his body will explode, thinking about it will make him afraid.


    "Who is this man? There is no such master in the shadow organization... "


    Under his gray hair, Yan Feitian''s cold eyes seem to calm down and mutter to himself. The loss this time is too great. I''m afraid he can''t explain it to him. What''s more, he has broken his arm and his strength has greatly decreased. At most, he has reached the peak of the holy period. As for the promotion in the future, it is extremely difficult.


    "In any case, we must not let the above know about this mistake. We should also hide our own strength. We should keep our position first. Although the strength of our immortal hall leader is weaker than that of other hall masters, I''m afraid that other hall masters will not be able to get better in this person''s hands with that person''s terrifying strength. Maybe there are only four big protections Dharma and the Lord of heaven can get rid of this man. Where the hell did he come from... "


    Yan Feitian sits in the chamber of secrets, repairing his injury, but he is angry. Tianquan, the vice leader of the temple, died. Anyway, he wants to change jobs. He doesn''t want to obey his own discipline. After his death, those people under his command can just be recruited. He can only hate that he has broken his arm and his strength has been greatly reduced. This can''t be known to anyone No! Yan Feitian secretly made up her mind.


    "It''s your order, master."


    At this time, outside the chamber of secrets, a voice came out, showing some caution.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitian grabbed a large black robe on the ground and put it on his thin and dry body. Then he came to a high platform in the secret room and sat on a wide chair. Then he gently turned a mechanism switch on the chair. Only when he heard the sound of click, a heavy stone door in the chamber rose, and a young man knelt on one knee outside He was a little cautious and did not dare to lift his head.


    What he sent was five beautiful women. They were full-bodied, young and beautiful. They looked at the open stone gate in horror. They were particularly gloomy and had a cold war. When they saw Yan Feitian, the leader of Changsheng hall, sitting on the high platform inside, they were scared and struggling Get up, but these five women are bound with their hands, and there is a disciple behind each of them to firmly restrain them, so that they can''t move.


    "Well, good, good. Send it in." Yan Feitian, the master of Changsheng hall, glanced at these women and nodded slightly as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Yes, Lord." Seeing the satisfaction of the temple master, the man seemed to be relieved, and his face showed a glimmer of joy. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, the people behind the five girls brought the five women in. The subordinate took out a small print paper from his arms and took a bold look at the immortal Hall master. Then he said in a small heart: "tell me to the Lord of the palace, these five girls are the ones that the happy palace master has given to the Lord of the palace. This is this There are five women''s information, including the daughter of Dafu jewelry, the youngest daughter of the chairman of Dongsheng Group, and one from the vice mayor... "


    "OK, that''s enough. Go down. Happy palace master has a heart. I know." The master of Changsheng palace interrupted the words of this man and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord." The subordinate quickly stopped, put the paper on the ground, and then waved to the other five people, so the five men untied the rope of the five beautiful women''s hands, pushed it in, and then backed down.


    "Asshole, who are you, let us out, I want to go home, where is this..."


    The five women suddenly cried out with panic. They were all powerful ladies on one side. They were rich and well-off. They were caught and cheated that they wanted to make a movie. To be a star or something, every girl had a dream of being a star. So these young girls were cheated one by one and got in.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As soon as those people retreated out, the stone gates were all closed, and the light was dark, blocking the five girls from rushing out. Yan Feitian came slowly from the high platform. Yan Feitian was as dry as a ghost. His eyes were like a ghost fire. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. When these girls had seen such a situation, they suddenly huddled together in the corner, shaking all over and looking at each other She looked frightened.Yan Feitian came over like a ghost. He looked at these women up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand. The paper on the ground was sucked into his hand with real force.


    "Wang Tianxue, 19 today, sophomore in college, has no friends so far. His height is 1.65 meters. His father is Wang Jiangtao, chairman of Dongsheng Group. Well, not bad. Which one of you is Wang Tianxue?" Yan Feitian looked at the five women as if they were looking at their own goods, and asked casually. There was a dead flame in his eyes, which made people afraid.


    "I, I am, no, I am not You, don''t come over, I''ll go home, let me go home, Wuwu, "a girl with long hair and soft hair answered in a fright consciousness, as if she thought of something. She denied in a hurry, and her body recoiled, her whole body was covered with chaff and her face faded.


    "Don''t be afraid. Before you die, I''ll let you enjoy the blissful feeling, so that your death is worth it. It''s not painful to die. Do you understand?"


    Yan Feitian''s voice was quiet, as if it was coming from the ground. It made people''s scalp numb and chilly. A big hand reached out and the real strength surged wildly. All of a sudden, she caught the girl and let the girl scold, cry, beg for mercy, or take possession of her like an animal. A terrible scene appeared. The whole body of the girl began to become dark, and her smooth skin seemed to be whipped The flesh and blood became shriveled.


    "Five poison corpse gas, operation!" Yan Feitian''s evil smile shows that he not only owns the girl, but also uses other people''s corpses to practice his five poison corpse Qi. It''s extremely evil.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, the other four girls were scared and pale. One of them was even more desperate to tear her hair, and her spirit broke down and screamed desperately. Some of them just sat on the ground, looking like dementia, with a look of extreme panic in their eyes, and their lips shaking and unable to speak. This scene was even more terrible than they saw ghosts.


    In the closed secret room, cruel scenes were staged one after another. In less than an hour, there were five more shriveled and dark corpses on the ground. Staring at them, they had already lost their breath and seemed to have endless nostalgia for the world.


    "Damn it, I still can''t enter the middle of the holy season. It seems that the broken arm''s injury has affected my strength. I can''t recover my strength in this life. You bastard, let me find out who you are, and I''ll kill you all!"


    The master of the hall of longevity sat cross legged and practiced his evil Xuangong. At the moment, he opened his eyes. Although the breath was strong, it was far worse than that when he was in full bloom. It was not enough to make him angry.


    "Click, click." The heavy stone gate rose, and several men were waiting outside to obey his orders at any time. Yan Feitian, dressed in a broad black robe, wrapped himself in it, covered his broken arm, and came out from inside. These men lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to breathe.


    "Is everyone here?" Seeing those respectful men outside, Yan Feitian asked faintly. His face was cold and had no emotion at all.


    "Back to The hall leader, the three palace masters, and several elites of the Dharma protector Tianquan organization are waiting for you in the front hall, but I don''t know why that Tianquan didn''t show up. " One of the men quickly replied.


    "Of course, Tianquan will not come. He has already died in duanlongya." However, the master of Yanfei heaven hall would not explain these things to his subordinates. He just looked at the five corpses on the floor and said, "deal with these things." And then he went out.


    "Yes, Lord." The staff quickly agreed, took out the preparation of the trouble, deodorant and other things, quickly dealt with all, not even smell, no one knows here just a short time ago, there were five beautiful girls here, now they have gone back to the earth, even traces have not been left.


    In front of the hall, there are no less than 30 or 50 people gathered at the moment. Everyone''s breath is incomparable. Among them, three people seem to be the leaders, with the deepest breath. One is a man with a moustache at the corners of his mouth. He has a flat head and a dark complexion. He is obviously an Islander. He is the leader of the happy palace.


    The other is a woman, extremely enchanting, plump, every move, exudes the charm of men''s blood spurting. Her eyebrows and spring color are rippling, all kinds of amorous feelings, and her clothes are also very exposed, which seems to tempt all the men in the world. The woman''s name is Alice, with blonde hair. She is the palace master of the enchanting palace. The last one is a young man with white clothes who looks like a scholar Ruoguanyu is very romantic. If it is not for the evil eyes, he is really a rare beautiful man. This is the master of the joy palace, called Yu Linfeng. It seems to be from China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Today is the hall of eternal life. The main meeting day is to listen to the following reports and then arrange the next work. Like a group company, the system is very strict. Originally, Yan Feitian, as the leader of the hall of longevity, wanted to take down the shadow organization before the meeting, which also showed his prestige as the hall leader. Now it is unexpected that Yan Feitian will be dishonored and not only damaged Tianquan, the deputy hall leader, lost more than ten elites. He broke his arm and almost couldn''t come back. Therefore, Yan Feitian was very angry.


    In addition to the palace master, the palace master has a strong spirit of entertainment, and there are also many people in the palace It can be imagined that the other temples in heaven are more powerful.


    "Brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for three months. More and more Yushu faces the wind. Hee hee, my sister wants to die of you."


    At this time, Alice, the palace master of the ecstasy palace, giggled and said, looking at the master of the joy palace, Yu Linfeng, her chest trembled and exposed. Her laughter made her mind waver, and she was full of flattery. There was an irresistible temptation in her voice.


    "Well, Alice, you don''t use flattery in front of me. I don''t want to eat your way, miss me? I want to live a few more years. If you have the ability, you can come to the temple master and make sure you are enchanted. " Yu Linfeng drank heavily and poured real strength into her. She broke Alice''s flattering method and said with a sneer that she didn''t know how many men she had sucked up. It was really eating people and not spitting bones. No man could stand her endless needs, nor could steel men.


    "You Brother Yu, elder sister is just joking. Why take it seriously? Cluck. " Alice''s face changed, then she chuckled. She was afraid of Yan Feitian, the master of her temple. Yan Feitian needs women. It''s practicing five poisons and corpse gas. Playing with him can only release the last spark of life.


    "OK, OK, don''t quarrel. We are all palace masters. Don''t let our subordinates watch jokes. The hall master is coming soon. Please be quiet." At this time, the little dog, Tai Lang, lost his heaven badge. He felt a little uneasy and upset. So this time, he specially selected five gorgeous girls and gave them to the temple master. He hoped to ask the temple master to intercede for the superior later.


    "Mr. dog, the business is good recently. I heard that the film and television company you set up in Beijing has made a lot of beautiful products. I don''t know..." That jade Linfeng at the moment to see small dog too Lang, skin smile flesh not smile say.


    "Yu Linfeng, pay attention to your words. My name is little dog Tai lang. don''t insult the family name of our big island kingdom. Do you want our two palaces to go to war?" Little dog Tai Lang could not help but change his face and blushed. He yelled angrily. He drew out half of his sword with a brush. His breath was strong and his cold was pressing. All of a sudden, he was surrounded by his staff.


    "What? I''m afraid you won''t? " Yu Linfeng sneered, and his men were ready to fight. There was a big disagreement and a fight.


    "Cluck, little dog, don''t be angry. In fact, a dog is a dog Oh, of course, we should be more civilized. We all belong to the same hall. Don''t be impulsive. " Alice, the palace master of the enchanting palace, listens to Yu Linfeng''s call for dog Tai Lang, and she can''t help but giggle, covering her mouth with a smile, and persuading all kinds of manners and feelings. However, this kind of persuasion makes little dog Tailang very angry.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a low hum came from the inner hall. The voice was filled with incomparable dignity, which made people''s faces change. They lowered their heads in a hurry. This voice was too familiar to them. It was the voice of Yan Feitian, the leader of the temple. Although the three palaces were fighting with each other, they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lord.


    A thin old man in a black robe came over and slowly came to a big chair in front of him. The chair was big. He was very small. How could he look at it? It was just like a black cat crouching over there. However, the momentum and cold eyes made these people dare not look up and tremble one by one.


    "See the Lord!" Yan Feitian sat down on the top, and all the people bowed to worship. The three palace masters in front of them stood there with a slight bow, while the elites in the back were kneeling on one knee, drinking in unison, mountain and sea surging. It was like an ancient emperor going to court.


    "Well, get up." Yan Feitian said faintly, waving his hand, there is a kind of king in the world, this is the majesty of the temple master, great power.


    "Thank you All said together.


    "Alice, she''s getting more and more attractive recently. Even the master of this hall has some feelings for you, ha ha." Yan Feitian looks at Alice with a smile, but the eyes are not a little smile, very cold.


    "Poop When Alice heard this, she was startled and knelt down on the ground: "how can my subordinate, He De, be favored by the Lord of the temple? My subordinate is just a fallen flower and a fallen willow. Where can I get into the eye of the Lord?"


    "OK, I''m joking with you. What should I do when I''m so nervous? Get up. Your enchanting palace needs you to preside over it. I don''t want to lose you, a general." Yan Feitian looks at this woman gently frown way.Alice can''t help but take a breath of relief. She is good at hooking men and practicing Mei FA. She is not afraid of task men. She is only afraid of the master of yanfeitian hall. His five poison corpse gas is too abnormal. She can easily kill a man in bed, and this Yan Feitian can easily kill a woman.


    "The main function of the hall of eternal life is to collect women from all over the world. Not only do we need it internally, but also we have to turn in part of it. Huaxia is the largest market for goods. We can see that the heaven conference will be held in more than a month. I hope you will do your best to hand in a satisfactory answer paper. OK, next, you can report the situation of each palace." Yan Feitian sat there and said quietly.


    "Well, I''ll report it first." At the moment, the little dog Tai Lang bowed down respectfully and said, "recently, the business of happy palace is very good. Not only has it collected a lot of goods, but also its entertainment industry is booming. Moreover, it has cooperated with the film industry of my home country to shoot a large number of films and sell them all over the world. Next, we are going to produce new products. This is what our palace has been doing for the past three months The total income is about 300 million US dollars. At present, there are more than 200 sources of goods waiting for the temple master to distribute... "


    Dog too Lang respectfully took out a gold bank card, respectfully handed it to the person in charge of one side, and then backed down.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good. You''ve worked hard. The island has always been at the forefront of the world for this kind of film. Although it''s shameful to the world, it''s really profitable. In addition, the product just now is quite good. I''m very satisfied with it." Yan Feitian looks at the dog too Lang light said.


    "Thank you, this is what I should do. I should do my best to serve the hall master. I will never die!" Small dog Tai Lang complexion a Xi said in a hurry, and then back to one side, next, Alice and jade Linfeng also reported their results, turned in the income.


    At last, Yan Feitian looked at the people and looked at everyone. They all nodded and did not dare to face his eyes. Yan Feitian was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. He coughed a little and then said, "you must be very strange. Why didn''t the deputy hall leader Tianquan come this time? To tell you the truth, the deputy hall leader died in his duty a short time ago. " Yan Feitian said with some "deep pain".


    "What? Is the deputy head dead? " The three main hall owners were surprised, and their hearts suddenly opened up. You know, as a deputy hall leader, he has great power. Although Tianquan is not interested in the affairs of the palace, he still wants to attend this kind of meeting. Now, hearing that the powerful deputy hall leader has died, people, especially the three palace masters, are surprised, but their hearts are a little surprised Generally speaking, the palace master is selected from the palace master, that is to say, all three of them may be promoted to the position of vice palace master.


    "I would like to ask the temple master, how did the deputy hall master break down? I must avenge him!" Yu Linfeng stepped forward, Yushu Linfeng, suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart, but on the surface, he asked with extreme anger.


    "Well, the deputy hall leader of Tianquan, who was determined to fight against the jade faced Fox of shadow organization, was ambushed by the other party. My hall leader went a step late and still failed to save him. However, he seriously injured the jade faced Fox and damaged her life span for several decades. Now she is a disabled person, not to worry about, but in this organization There is another man who has good Kung Fu. After several hundred rounds of fighting with him, I still let him escape. I also suffered a little injury. Alas


    Yan Feitian, the master of Changsheng hall, is half true and half false, but he exaggerates his own strength. Anyway, the whole army was destroyed in the battle of duanlongya. He only escaped and said what he wanted.


    "No wonder, I don''t feel that the master''s breath is not as thick as before. I was injured." Yu Linfeng is also a master of entering the saint, and when he reaches the peak, he feels very sharp and thinks in his heart.


    "What are we going to do now? Please tell the Lord." Little dog Tai Lang is also anxious to express his position.


    "Hum, of course, we can''t just let it go. Anyway, we have to seek justice for the deputy hall leader. Otherwise, it seems that the hall of longevity is too weak for outsiders? This man is closely related to the shadow organization. I believe it''s easy to find out. Zhao Chuanyi, Li Ming and Guo gang are the Dharma protectors under the deputy hall master of Tianquan. Their strength is pretty good. They can be compared with the three palace masters. This time, I specially called you here. On the one hand, I announced the bad news, on the other hand, I also want to hear your opinions. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Yan Feitian looks at the three powerful middle-aged people behind the three palace masters. At the moment, these three middle-aged people look sad. They just heard that Tianquan went out to work with several Dharma protectors. They did not expect that such a thing would happen. These people have been following Tianquan. In comparison, Tianquan has a higher status in their mind than this hall leader.


    These three Dharma protectors are just the Dharma protectors of Tianquan organization, which of course can not be compared with the Dharma protectors of heaven. However, the strength of these three Dharma protectors is also very strong. They are all in the early stage of entering the holy land. Even one of them has reached the peak in the early stage of entering the holy land. This person is a Dharma protector named Li Ming. He is very thoughtful. He is very sad about the death of Tianquan, but he also has a long time in his heart The position of the fist is very hot.


    The man stepped forward and knelt down on one knee and looked at Yan Feitian: "the Lord of the temple, Lord Tianquan has made great contributions to us. We can''t just forget his death. We must find out the murderer behind the scenes and tear him to pieces!" This man is not tall and looks ordinary, but his eyes are fierce and his breath is very strong. Even the three palace masters are not sure to get rid of him. Tianquan is the hall of eternal life, which is a monk joining in the hall of eternal life. Therefore, his subordinates have great independence and great power. Although Tianquan is dead and several Dharma protectors have died, they can not be underestimated by their strength.


    Yu Linfeng looked at Li Ming, and his eyes twinkled. He bowed forward and said, "the master of the temple, the protector of Li Ming''s Dharma is very good. His subordinates are willing to lead them to eliminate the shadow and find the murderer behind him. I hope the temple master can complete it."


    "Well?" Little dog Tai Lang is also a deep-seated generation. Seeing this jade Linfeng saying this, he immediately understood the meaning of this person, so he also went forward and said, "my subordinates are willing to take them to complete this task." And that Alice is also charming, forward to express her own meaning.


    Tianquan is dead, and there is no leader under him. Any palace wants to fight for this huge force and strengthen his own strength.


    "Three palace masters, have a mind. I just want to lead the remnant to complete this task alone," Li list knelt down and looked at the three people. In terms of strength, he was no worse than the three, except that they were the palace masters and their status was higher than him. He could only kneel down on one knee when he met the palace master, but these three people were long-standing, which made his heart quite uncomfortable Of course, he knows what ideas the three palace masters have made.


    "Li Ming is a Dharma protector. He can''t be presumptuous. The vice hall leader of Tianquan belongs to Changsheng hall. There is nothing alone. The three palace masters are good for you. Tianquan is not their opponent. Do you think the three of you can do it? We need to unite to do big things right now, understand? Well, you can stand up and speak. Your strength is not bad. Since Tianquan is dead, you can take charge of the Tianquan organization on his behalf, but he is not the deputy hall leader. In the future, he will stand up and talk to me, "Yan Feitian certainly knows how to comfort Li Ming and give both kindness and prestige. Now he says faintly.


    "Thank you Thanks to the hall master, "Li Ming''s expression slowed down and stood up, but Yu Linfeng, little dog Tai Lang and Alice three had different faces. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Well, it''s hard for Alice to take the upper route in the organization. You''d better take charge of your ecstasy palace, Yu Linfeng and xiaogoutailang. Your two palaces are specifically responsible for this matter. Li Ming, the Dharma protector, and some of you will temporarily listen to their arrangements. However, they will not interfere in the internal affairs of your Tianquan group, they will only help you I''m responsible for investigating and driving. I hope you can work together to eliminate the shadow. It''s not easy to find the shadow now. The main thing is to investigate the person behind him. Once you find out, you can kill all the people, including all the people related to him, and take revenge on the vice hall leader of Tianquan! "


    Yan Feitian gritted his teeth and said that on the surface it was revenge for Tianquan, but in fact it was out of anger for himself.


    "Yes, Lord!" Li Ming, Yu Linfeng and dog Tai Lang all said in unison that Li Ming''s heart was a little bitter. Although he could sit on the same level with the three palace masters, he was still restrained by them, and his status was still not improved. The only thing he was pleased with was that he could stand and speak in front of the hall master, but there was no substantive significance. After all, the hall master could only see him in three months Once, it was only at such a meeting that Li Ming felt uncomfortable.


    Knowing Li Ming''s thoughts, Yan Feitian once again said: "before the heaven conference, our hall master will select a deputy hall master and a replacement palace master, and report them to the heaven''s high level for approval. So you must work hard, and don''t let me down..."


    "Yes, Lord!" The three palace masters, including Li Ming, said in unison.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s end the meeting. Little dog, taro, stay!" Yan Feitian finally said.


    "Yes," they all agreed. Some enviously looked at the little dog king of the island. They didn''t know what the main hall said to him. They took people out of here one by one.


    After all the people left, the little dog Tai Lang also put his hand out. In the big hall, only Yan Feitian and he were left. Yan Feitian looked at him faintly, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable pressure. He was nervous and added his lips. He didn''t know how to tell about the loss of the badge."Mr. Kojima, it seems that you have something to say. What''s the matter?" Yan Feitian spoke.


    Small dog is too long at the moment hard scalp, a gnash teeth, shivering to say the last time lost the badge.


    "What? Waste, why don''t you report this kind of event in advance? If you lose your badge, you should be punished severely. The master of this hall may not be able to protect you. Do you understand? The badge of heaven is a sign to enter heaven, you What a surprise Chang Sheng Temple master not from facial expression a change, not from the angry voice to drink a way.


    With the sound of "Putong", little dog Tai Lang knelt on the ground in a fright: "please forgive me, my subordinates will find it, I will," and then he takes out a bank card from his pocket, "temple master, this This is the little dog''s wish. Please accept it. Please ask the temple master to explain one or two things for me when we hold the heaven meeting. I must be very grateful... "


    "Well, Mr. dog, what do you want me to say about you?" After a glance at the golden bank card, Yan Feitian''s face softened a little, and then he said, "well, since you have devoted yourself to the organization for many years, let''s talk about it then. After all, it''s a big event. According to heaven, anyone who loses his badge will be punished, ranging from dismissing your position to Well, there is still a month to go before the heaven conference. I need to find it as soon as possible within this month. I can''t find it. I''ll try to find a way for you again... "


    "Yes, yes, I will try my best to find it. Thank you for the hall master," said little dog Tai Lang with a smile and a sigh of relief. Then he went on to say, "it is found that a group of people who are looking for the badge have disappeared in the area of Dongchang. I am going to focus on this place to search..."


    "Dongchang?" Yan Feitian slightly Zheng, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, little dog Tailang turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "there is one thing that I don''t know whether to say or not. It''s about the vice hall leader of Tianquan..."


    "Oh?" But it doesn''t matter if you say that Yan Feitian is sitting on the broad chair, wrapped in a broad black robe. His posture has not changed. He leans slightly to cover up his empty broken arm. He is afraid that his strength will decline, and his position will be unstable if he is short of one arm. Regardless of the three palace masters'' respect for his subordinates, he also respects his strength.


    Although he is the peak in the early days of entering the holy land, he can also deal with these people with five poisons and corpse Qi, but it is OK to deal with one person. If the three palace masters are together, he can not deal with them now, and his strength will drop too much. If we say that the strength of the former middle period of entering the saint, coupled with the five poison corpse gas, five or six top masters at the initial stage of entering the saint can be easily eliminated, even And his level of Tianquan is not his opponent at all.


    Now it''s no good. Although it has dropped to a certain level, his strength has decreased by more than four or five times. It''s no wonder that he has some worries. Let alone that little dog Tailang is worried about attending the heaven conference, he is more worried now. After all, other hall masters and even vice hall masters are much more powerful than the hall leader of the hall of eternal life, and they belong to the bottom, Now it has fallen so much, not to mention the other hall owners, it is estimated that even the vice hall owners of other halls will look down on themselves.


    "Well, that''s right. The deputy hall leader of Tianquan is extremely arrogant. His subordinates are very powerful. They are afraid that they will not be able to discipline them. So please think twice. Moreover, as a member of the hall of longevity, the subordinates of the deputy hall leader seldom do things for the organization, so it goes on like this..." Little dog is too long to speak.


    "Well," Yan Feitian took a deep look at dog Tai Lang: "what do you mean


    "My subordinates boldly suggest that now the deputy hall master is dead, and his subordinates are all scattered sand. For the sake of the stability and development of the hall of longevity, I suggest that these people be divided into three palaces. One is to strengthen the power of the three palaces, and the other is to save these people from trouble. After all, these people under the deputy hall master seem to have only the deputy hall master in their eyes, and there is no hall master Quite disrespectful... "


    "Mr. dog has a good idea, but let''s talk about it later. After all, the vice hall leader of Tianquan has just died, and he will inevitably make them feel cold. At present, he is trying his best to find the people behind the shadow and kill me clean. Mr. dog''s strength is good. You must show it well. Don''t let me down. Understand?" Yan Feitian listened to the light said.


    "Yes, the temple master, I will try my best to do things for the hall master," said little dog Tai Lang, who seemed to get some hint. He looked surprised and quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "OK, go down..."


    "Yes..."


    Little dog too Lang retreated, leaving only the master of longevity hall. At this moment, he stood up and looked at the empty sleeves under his broad coat. "No matter who it is, I will find you, regardless of means, except you, hum!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    In the morning, an ordinary looking airliner landed at Dongchang airport, and many passengers filed out of the ladder. One of them was a medium-sized man with golden rimmed glasses and gray hair, but he was not disordered. With the help of a beautiful girl, he walked down the ladder.


    The old man''s face was a little emaciated, kind-hearted and wise in his eyes. At first sight, he was a learned intellectual with a small box in his hand and a crutch on his other hand. He walked without any problems. He was a kind of civilization. The old man was no other than a great scientist named by general longhunlan to protect Luotian Hao.


    In front of the old man, there are two young men in casual suits with a cold face. They seem casual, but they are not far away from the old man. It turns out that Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, the couple of dragon spirits, come here. What''s more, behind them, a few meters away, there is a woman in a cheongsam with a sun umbrella. Her hair is high and her eyes are cold Looking at it, it is the current instructor of dragon soul, Jin Linglong, who has personally come out. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to this task.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Luo Tian, dressed in simple casual clothes, went up to meet him. Mo Shaofeng and Nangong were seeing Luo Tian. Their eyes lit up and two guys grinned. They hurried forward to greet Luo Tian in a low voice and introduced Yu Hao to Luotian at the same time.


    Luo Tian nodded, then looked at the old man named Yu Hao with a smile and held out his hand: "Yu Lao, I am Luotian who is going to travel with you this time. Is this..." Luo Tian looked at this girl whose figure and appearance were first-class.


    "Oh, oh, I heard general LAN mention you and said that you are young and promising. Ha ha, young man, I''m sorry to trouble you. By the way, I''d like to introduce my granddaughter, Yu Xiaojie. When I''m old, I like to walk around. The sun is red for several times. The motherland is so big that I want to go around and have a look around!" This Yu Hao is very talkative and witty, a pair of eyes full of shrewd, but also flashing an intriguing look, holding Luo Tian''s big hand, exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, you can understand," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he said hello to the girl named Yu Xiaojie. Yu Xiaojie looked at Luo Tian with his head tilted and giggled: "Hello, the safety of my grandfather and I will be handed over to you this time..."


    "No problem, it should be," Luo Tian nodded with a smile, then came to the back and said hello to Jin Linglong.


    "I can''t imagine you escorting me personally. It''s hard," Luo Tian said lightly. For this woman, he didn''t feel happy or sad. He just regarded her as a colleague.


    Jin Linglong''s good-looking eyebrows slightly picked, looked around for a while, found that in addition to Luotian, there are many people nearby, and even have two full of hate eyes, which made her a little surprised and snorted: "if I didn''t guess wrong, those two should be white tigers and others you said at the beginning."


    This woman is very sensitive. Under Luotian''s arrangement, Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun, Baihu, and Zhuque are all distributed around, disguised as passengers, while Baihu and Zhuque are a couple. However, Zhuque and Baihu are not fond of jinlinglong. It is because of this woman that their brother Qinglong will be damaged at the beginning, so although they are secretly protecting Yu Hao However, looking at Jin Linglong, she will inevitably show a kind of hostility. Now, Jin Linglong is a master in the middle of the holy period, and is also an outstanding person in the same realm. Therefore, based on her perception, it is easy to find out the existence of these two people.


    "It''s them, but you don''t have to mind, they won''t hand to you," Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly, "it''s better to get on the bus and talk about it..."


    "Give me a hand? Hum, "Jin Linglong sneered and didn''t talk to Luo Tian, so she got on the designated car, and the people around me also got on different cars, driving in front of them and pressing down behind them. Several cars quietly went to a big hotel.


    this hotel is not a Tian Rong Hotel, nor is it the office of Jiahe villa. Luotian is very careful. Before he understands the real identity of Yu Hao, he can not take him there. Although he is a great scientist, after all these years abroad, he must secretly investigate him, of course, only secretly.


    A group of people, temporarily settled in the hotel, looking for a very spacious presidential suite, one after another.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect that China''s development has been so rapid in recent years. When I went out, it seemed that there were only luxury hotels like this in Beijing, and there were not many. The development of the times was really too fast. Ha ha, changing with each passing day," Yu Hao stood in his room, admiring everything here and sighing.


    "Ha ha, yes, now the country is developing very fast, and the gap with other countries in the world is getting smaller and smaller. It has already been in the forefront of the world. It is really a blessing for the old gentleman to go back home and develop." Luo Tian stands opposite to Yu Hao and accompanies the old man Hu Kan.


    "Brother tiger, I didn''t expect to see you again. Great..."


    On the other hand, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are chatting happily with Baihu and Zhuque. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after the first World War, they have never seen Zhuque and Baihu again. They are senior brothers and sisters to Nangong Zhengzheng, so they respect Baihu very much.


    "Shaofeng, Nangong, I''m very happy to see you, brothers are all right," Bai Hu asked casually with a smile."Good, very good, that is, you miss you very much. Come to the capital when you have time, go and see the brothers," Nangong Zheng said enthusiastically.


    "Well, let''s talk about it when you have time. I''m quite busy recently," Bai Hu looked at one side and looked at the jinlinglong with two fists and arms in his arms. However, Zhu que was silent. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng knew that they were just polite and did not ask for any more.


    At this time, Jin Linglong came over and looked at the white tiger and the rosefinch for two seconds. Then she said, "I have explained to him what happened before. I don''t want to explain anything to you any more. Anyway, I am responsible for Mr. Zhang''s safety this time. On behalf of the dragon spirit, I thank you..."


    "You''re welcome. We only help you, not for others!" White tiger said coldly, he found that the woman''s breath is like a deep sea, much higher than his own, originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but think about it.


    Jin Linglong sighed softly, shook her head, said nothing, and then came to Yu Hao: "old Yu, our mission of escort has been completed. They will accompany you all the way. Have a good time, and we will leave..."


    "Good, good, ha ha, hard for you," Yu Hao said with a kind smile.


    "Boss, just come and leave. Why don''t we play here for two days?" Nangong Zheng, the boy, approached Jin Linglong and said with a smile. Jin Linglong glared at him. Suddenly, the boy shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Luo Tian also understands that Jin Linglong is determined to leave. On the one hand, long Hun is really busy recently. As the chief instructor, Jin Linglong has to take charge. On the other hand, she is a little embarrassed here. She has to accompany Yu Hao out with her own people, and she has no time to entertain her. Therefore, she arranges Shangguan Feiyan to greet Yu Hao first and send Jin Linglong personally They left.


    "General LAN should have told you that Yu Hao is not simple. His scientific research is very important to China, but we should also prevent him from having ulterior motives. After all, he has been abroad for so many years. On the other hand, it is said that he returned to China by force and was once blocked by a certain country. It is said that this person''s energy may be comparable to that of three armored divisions, so he should be prevented It''s not easy for someone to do it secretly. But this old man likes to travel, so you must take good care of him and make no mistakes... "


    On the way back to the airport, Jin Linglong said faintly.


    "I know, and the other heavenly organization I told you last time is very powerful and almost all over the world. If you want to investigate secretly, do not act rashly. Those people are extremely strong, not the elite of our dragon spirit. We must make a detailed plan, and I will cooperate with you, as well as the" sky boxing "organization. This person is dead... "


    Luo Tian takes a look at Jin Linglong, and simply tells Jin Linglong about heaven and Tianquan. After all, the strength of the other party is too large, and it is impossible for Luo Tian and several members of the office to eliminate some bad forces in China. Besides, longhun has the responsibility to eliminate some bad forces in China, which is also their duty. They also need to rely on the state. He can not take all the things down ¡£


    "I know that the investigation is under way, and there seems to be little progress on the spy in Russia. The Ximen Lieh, who is defending the team, has not heard any news so far. It''s really a waste," Jin Linglong said, referring to the spy organization that Luo Tian said last time. He was not able to see through the work of Ximen lie.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "in foreign countries, you must be careful. Sometimes nothing is good. I believe there will be progress soon. After all, Ximen lie is also a good hand. Although he looks cold and arrogant, his mind is also very careful. After all, he is a guard and has some energy."


    Two people talk all the way, Mo Shaofeng obediently driving, and Nangong regular is sitting in the co pilot, quietly listening to the two people''s dialogue.


    "Nangong Zheng, fake woman, you two guys, I know I want to stay here for a few days, but I''m really busy recently. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll come back when I have time. In addition, when I go back, I''ll say hello to those boys for me," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, boss," Nangong Zheng said with a grin. He was really not reconciled. Jin Linglong was too serious to be comfortable with Luotian. However, there was no way. Now they are following Jin Linglong and can''t violate discipline.


    "If you two really want to stay here for a few days, he wants to protect Yu Hao. The hotel is inevitably empty, so it''s OK to sit here for a while," said Jin Linglong suddenly.


    "Really, boss?" Nangong is excited and happy, looking at jinlinglong, the more beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "What''s really true? I don''t need you here. I don''t need you here. I''ll wait for a while." Luo Tian glared. Although he was willing to leave Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng behind. After all, both of them were good hands, but Luotian still refused. After all, the dragon soul is short of manpower, and Jin Linglong is not easy. He can''t bring the elite of the dragon soul over. Now, Zhuque, Xuanwu and the white tiger followed him, which made him feel a little sad.


    "Oh, that Well, "Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel depressed, but they still followed the orders of the former boss.


    "White tiger''s files are still there, and they have not been destroyed. If you like, I will list them as official members of the dragon spirit after I go back. The treatment is the same as before. Let them follow you," said Jin Linglong, thinking of white tiger.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "forget it, I''ll have a chance later." Luotian doesn''t want to let the white tigers go on like this. At least they should have a formal identity. But now the three people have too much opinion on Jin Linglong, it''s obviously impossible for them to enter the Dragon soul again. At least it''s not suitable now. It can only be discussed later.


    "Well, whatever you want..."


    Jin Linglong looked at Luo Tian, took a deep breath and said, so he stopped talking.


    "By the way, it is said that love is surging and the career is brilliant. You are not young. You should find someone. Life is beautiful, you can..." Luo Tian looked at the woman and suddenly said with a grin.


    "Go away! I don''t need you to take care of my business. "Jin Linglong gnaws his teeth, and his breath suddenly comes out. He stares at Luotian and seems to be ready to attack at any time. However, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng, who are driving in front of her, dare not turn back, but their shoulders are moving gently.


    "Ha ha, you''re under too much pressure. You''re just joking. Why should you be so angry?" Luo Tian said indifferently. As soon as the woman was angry, his heart was very comfortable.


    After seeing Jin Linglong and Nangong Zheng away, Luo Tian drives back to the hotel and sees Yu Hao chatting with Shangguan Feiyan, while long Xiaoyun is chatting with Yu Xiaojie, looking very happy.


    "Mr. Yu, you are a scientist, an authoritative person, and your identity is very important. Since we protect your safety, we still hope to cooperate with us along the way. Can I know the route of this trip and make it convenient for us to make a little arrangement..."


    Luo Tian sits opposite Yu Hao with a smile. He takes out a pack of cigarettes and delivers one to Yu Hao. Yu Hao shows that he won''t. Luo Tian points one on himself, takes a puff and asks with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s OK. I''m an old man, and I''m sorry to trouble you so many people to protect me. Here are some places I''m going to visit. Have a look," Yu Hao took a look at his granddaughter Yu Xiaojie, then took out a map from his pocket and handed it to Luo Tian.


    Luotian took it and looked at it casually. He found that there were seven or eight dots marked with red pen on it. Although these spots are also landscapes, they are far from famous landscapes in China. On the contrary, they are relatively remote, which makes Luotian confused.


    It seems to be aware of Luo Tian''s idea. At this time, Yu Xiaojie came over and explained with a smile: "my grandfather has visited many scenic spots in China in his early years. His ambition is to visit most of the famous scenic spots in China, but he has never been to these places. So he wants to visit them and fulfill his wish to travel all over China..."


    "Oh, so it is! It''s understandable, "Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile:" in that case, it''s good for us to start in the afternoon. After all, you just got off the plane and you have a little rest, so we can make some preparations... "


    "Good, no problem, ha ha," Yu Hao agreed to come down, so Luotian took people out, leaving only their granddaughter and father in the room, and several rooms around him were wrapped by him and lived around.


    At the moment, Luotian, Baihu, Zhuque, long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Feiyan and Liu Chuang are gathered in another room with a dignified complexion.


    "How about it? Did you find anything? " Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "God, I found that Yu Xiaojie didn''t have a corset!" Liu Chuang first expressed his opinions.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask about this," Luo Tian glared at the boy and hummed. He shrunk his head and stopped humming.


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Liu Chuang''s mouth, and then said, "Yu Hao seems to have nothing on the surface. He is elegant in speech, knowledgeable and wise in his eyes. Moreover, I just talked with him for a while. He really has a unique view on gene research. Of course, I don''t understand it, but he does have the temperament of a scientist."


    "Hum, because he was originally a scientist. If you talk to him about these things, you will certainly not find out anything. If the identity of this scientist is also false, it is ridiculous. The state has already made a conclusion on this aspect. What we need to check is something else," the rosefinch muttered, looking at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Oh? It seems that you have found something, the great elite of dragon spirit Shangguan Feiyan looked at the rosefinch and rolled her eyes. Some sarcastically said that she was once a professional criminal police officer. Now some people doubt her ability of analysis and judgment, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    The rosefinch didn''t get angry with Shangguan Feiyan and shook her head: "nothing found. It seems that everything is normal, but because it is too normal, it seems abnormal again!" Shangguan Feiyan listened to the curl of her mouth. She didn''t find anything, but she said so deeply."It''s not that I didn''t find it at all. At least, they didn''t have any real power breath fluctuation, which showed that they were not martial artists," the white tiger frowned and said, "in addition, I always feel that Yu Hao sometimes looks at Yu Xiaojie inadvertently, maybe because he loves his granddaughter, it looks normal, but it seems abnormal..."


    "Oh, you are really a pair, very similar views," said Shangguan Feiyan.


    Luo Tian shook his head and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "swallow, you are wrong. Jinhu observes more carefully than you. If you want to find out whether there is any problem with Yu Hao, it is really a good breakthrough to check from Yu Xiaojie. In addition, I also found that there seems to be something wrong with Yu Hao''s casual look at Yu Xiaojie, especially when I look at him When you want a travel itinerary map... "


    "However, I did not find anything wrong, that kind of eyes full of love, just a casual look, can not explain the problem," Shangguan Feiyan said slightly displeased.


    "Well, this is also a kind of intuition of mine. How about a small break?" Then he nodded at Liu Luo.


    "Hey, brother Tian, I''m ready," Liu Chuang said. He took out two hair from his pocket, one gray and one black and blue silk.


    "You are Have you been prepared for that? " Shangguan Feiyan and Zhuque Baihu and others looked at the two hair in surprise and quickly understood the meaning of Luotian.


    "Yes, I asked Xiaochuang to get it before I left. This white hair is Yu Hao''s, and this green silk is Yu Xiaojie''s. although the paternity test value of grandfather and granddaughter will be somewhat different, it can still be identified," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, if it''s a real grandfather and granddaughter, it''s OK to say that if it''s not, then it means there''s something wrong with these two people," Shangguan Feiyan nodded, and then said, "leave it to me. After all, I''ve been in Dongchang for three years, and I have acquaintances. I can know the result before the afternoon."


    Luo Tian nodded, and then Shangguan Feiyan carefully put away the two hair and went out.


    "It turns out that you''ve thought of that for a long time," said Bai Hu with some admiration. Luo Tian nodded: "golden tiger, Ziyan, and of course, you should remember that the more normal it is, the easier it is to have problems. Just now I had a sudden idea and secretly informed Xiaochuang to do so, but I saw the scenic spots Yu Hao wanted to visit, and I felt it was really necessary..."


    "Well, there''s something wrong with those attractions?" The rosefinch asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, these scenic spots are relatively remote. Although Yu Xiaojie explained that Yu Hao had visited too many places of interest and wanted to travel all over China, he had never been to these places and wanted to visit them in the past. However, the locations of those scenic spots and our secret missile bases in China are quite close. Do you think this is a coincidence?"


    "So they want to spy on our secret missile base in China? Damn it, in this case, what else should we protect them? Just arrest them and torture them, "the white tiger couldn''t help but clench his fist and roar angrily.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, we should protect them. After all, this is just our guess, and there is no real evidence. Moreover, Yu Hao should be a gene scientist, and his contribution to the future of China is certainly not small. Therefore, we must try our best to protect his safety in the absence of a clear understanding of the specific situation," Luo Tian said, and the people nodded.


    "Well, it''s still early. You should have a rest and get ready in the afternoon and set out," Luo Tian finally said. Then he went back to his room. Long Xiaoyun and Liu Chuang also left and went back to their own rooms.


    When Luotian returned to his room, he used his energy and quietly released his divine consciousness to listen to Yu Hao''s room. All of a sudden, the clear dialogue in the room reached Luotian''s ears.


    Yu Xiaojie: grandfather, this time when people come to China, they must have a good time. If they really want to start now, they can''t wait.


    Yu Hao: ha ha, you girl, what are you worried about? Just got off the plane, my grandfather needs to have a rest. Otherwise, this old bone can''t afford to toss about.


    Yu Xiaojie: people are in a hurry. You blame you for saying that China has beautiful scenery and beautiful environment all day in foreign countries, which has aroused people''s mind.


    Yu Hao:


    Yu Xiaojie:


    Luo Tian slowly took back his divine consciousness, and his face was puzzled: "is it his own judgment error, thinking too much, these two people have no problem at all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Luo Tian''s divine knowledge secretly observed the dialogue between Yu Hao and Yu Xiaohao grandson in the room, and found no problem. So he took back his knowledge and thought secretly, "is he too allergic? There is no problem with this Yuhao? " So he received the divine knowledge and practiced silently. After all, it took a lot of real effort to release the divine knowledge. In this moment, he felt a little tired. This is also the reason why Luotian can not keep releasing the divine knowledge at any time. After all, he has just been promoted to the later stage of the holy life, and this kind of release of God knowledge can not be held for too long.


    At this moment, Yu Hao''s Big Suite, Yu Xiaojie, the granddaughter, hugs Yu Hao''s neck and says something intimately. A fierce look is like a granddaughter is flirting with her grandfather. But if you see Yu Hao''s unnatural eyes and Yu Xiaojie''s cold but gloomy eyes, they will find that the dialogue and eyes of the two people are not in line with each other.


    More importantly, Yu Xiaojie''s a slender finger held on Hao''s neck, but it was hit gently consciously and unintentionally. Yu Hao, a big hand of some old people, was also gently hitting on Xiaohao''s thigh. His eyes were helpless, angry and unwilling.


    Morse! They were actually talking in secret with Morse code, and the technique was hidden. Don''t say to listen, even the screen of the two people can not be seen.


    Yu Hao: now you should be relieved that you will start in the afternoon, and then you will get the location coordinates and other information. I just hope you don''t embarrass my granddaughter.


    Yu Xiaojie: as long as you cooperate well, your granddaughter will be safe, and hope you don''t play tricks.


    Yu Hao: if they find out what you are not my granddaughter, tell you, Huaxia is a very powerful institution, especially the young man headed by the leader. It is said that it is terrible. You should be careful not to show any flaws.


    Yu Xiaojie: dragon soul of China, of course, I know that if you cooperate well, they can not find out the ability of the whole day, because I am your granddaughter now, not only the same as the same, but also if DNA identification, they can not find out. They still don''t know your latest technology, can change the human gene, ha ha, now I and your granddaughter have no Any difference.


    Yu Hao: hum, you will never be my granddaughter. If you dare to hurt her, I will pull you down even if I fight this old life.


    Yu Xiaojie: OK, don''t say anything cruel, can you hurt her, but also depends on your performance. Old things, Miss Ben is tired, and take a rest first.


    This little Jie Yu Jie hit here to stop, intimate kiss this Yu Hao, then giggle, jumped into his room, surface and granddaughter no difference, and sitting on the sofa in the eyes of Yu Hao appeared anger and gloom, just a flash and passed, lying on the sofa, closed eyes, chest slightly fluctuating, can see his heart It''s very restless.


    "I can''t imagine that I studied human genes in Yuhao''s life. In the end, it was the key to Huaxia, Xiaojie, my granddaughter and grandpa. No matter what price they paid, they would also save you. You wait, you wait..." Yu Hao''s heart is roaring


    In the afternoon, the official Feiyan came back and brought the test report.


    "The similarity is 96.5%, which proves to belong to the grandparents..." The official Feiyan handed the test report to Luo Tian and said.


    "Oh? Are you Grandpa and granddaughter? " Luo Tian was slightly shocked, looking at the data analysis above, and frowned deeply.


    "Yes, Dr. Ma is an expert in this field. He did the appraisal himself. He said that. Of course, the similarity is not absolute. Among 10 million unrelated strangers, DNA identification will also have a very similar pair, but the probability is too low, so it can be concluded that the relationship between the two is true..." According to her professional analysis of the criminal police, the official said that the gene identification was not a problem.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded, then took out the lighter and lit the paper, then smoked a cigarette, and then he took a deep breath after the fire and lit it. He looked at the official Feiyan: "OK, girl, you have to clean up. We will start later. Your task is to" accompany "Xiaojie. Remember what to say. What should not be said is absolutely impossible to say, understand


    "I know, of course, what, you doubt them?" The official Feiyan asked with a little angry stare.


    "I always feel a little bit inappropriate, but where is not right, but there is no clue for a while..." Luo Tian frowned and said softly.


    "Well, I''ll tell them, pack up, get ready to leave, the car is ready downstairs..." The official Feiyan points the head, then turns to the door.


    "Swallow!" Luo Tian called the upper official flying swallow behind.


    "What''s wrong?" The official flying swallow came back to me, looking at his man in doubt.


    "Well, it''s OK. Lan Lan is a little girl. You don''t know her well. Actually, my brother likes your puma strength..." "Lolian grinned.


    "You Hum! You are the only one! " The official flying swallow can not help a daze, stare at Luo Tian, but in the heart is a little sweet, a hum, and then walked out.


    Ten minutes later, a group of people came out of the hotel, like a small tourism group. They put Yu Hao and Yu Xiaojie in the middle, protecting them and entering the car. At the latest, the two of them were in charge of peripheral monitoring to prevent remote blocking.Three black cars, slowly drive out of the hotel parking lot, out of Dongchang, toward the first destination of tourism, in the middle of which is Yu Hao''s car. He and Yu Xiaojie are sitting in the back row. Their grandsons and granddaughters have a very happy talk. Luo Tian drives by himself and introduces the scenic spots to Yu Hao with a smile Some strange news and strange things make Yu Xiaojie happy.


    In a car in front of them are Zhuque and Baihu, and behind them are Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun and Liu Chuang.


    "Don''t check. If the other party really has problems, it must be hidden very deeply. He won''t use some conventional means..." In front of the car, the white tiger is driving the car, and the rosefinch is holding a small mobile phone general instrument is checking all kinds of signals and detection, at the moment white tiger said faintly.


    The rosefinch raised her head and doubted, "the car behind us does not have any signal coming out. Maybe you are right. If they really have problems, they should not use conventional means. Tiange''s premonition will not make mistakes, or we can''t take it lightly..."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I didn''t receive the task for half a year. Now I''m protecting an old man. But it''s just that I haven''t taken you out for a long time. I just realized this wish..." White tiger grinned.


    "You''ve never taken me on a trip, OK? Hum... " The rosefinch couldn''t help humming. The woman only showed her gentle side when she was alone with the white tiger.


    At the same time, in several mysterious secret missile bases in China, some senior military officials are holding secret meetings.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just received a notice from our superiors that it is very likely that spies will spy on our base and collect data in the near future. We must take strict precautions to extend the monitoring range to 100 kilometers. At the same time, we should start large-scale interference instruments to distort the geographical coordinates. At the same time, once we encounter suspicious personnel, we will immediately arrest them..."


    Each secret missile base secret meeting, video and television telephone conference, that huge screen, there is a powerful general, solemnly orders to the video.


    "Yes, 03, I understand!"


    "04, get it!"


    "07 understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaders of the major bases, sitting in front of the video, made a loud statement one by one, resolute and resolute, and gave orders one by one at random. All of these missile bases became nervous all of a sudden.


    China''s missile base is a sharp sword of China and a strategic deterrent force. In particular, several new missile bases are extremely hidden, which is a killer''s mace and the backing of China''s leaders in the international arena. Therefore, there must be no loss or leakage. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, luotian had contacted the relevant personnel before departure After that, let them be on guard.


    At the same time, in another part of China, a foreign man with white skin and blue eyes is sitting in a coffee shop, holding a mobile phone in his hand and watching with interest. It seems that he is playing a game. However, this mobile phone is a monitoring mobile phone. On the blue screen of the mobile phone, a red dot is moving slowly.


    "Hum, Yu Hao, Yu Hao, you never dreamed that our country R operated on you and placed monitoring equipment in your body. Since we can''t work for our country R, then we can only destroy you, and we can''t escape from our hands. Hey..." The man sneered, then turned off the surveillance, made a phone call, took a sip of coffee and left.


    As for Tianrong Hotel, as soon as Luo Tian left, Lan Lan became listless and lost her spirit. At this time, she received a call from Li Lianying and Li Lao.


    "Li Lao, what''s the matter? It''s not my father who asked me to go back..." LAN asked with a weak chin.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you don''t want to go back. The owner just asked me to call and ask about the situation here. I heard that the great monk Fahai has come back?" Li Lianying asked with a smile on the phone.


    "Well, yes, Mr. Li, you don''t know. The great monk is very arrogant. He said that he can defeat you now. Hum, Mr. Li, you can come and teach him a lesson. By the way, brother Tian has a business trip..."


    "Oh, isn''t Luo Xiaoyou here? Well, well, when I finish dealing with the matter at hand, I''ll go there. It seems that the great monk doesn''t teach him a lesson. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth... " Li Lianying said with a smile that Li Lianying felt a little embarrassed when she showed her weakness to Tian Quan last time. Since Luo Tian is not here, he is obliged to go to the hotel and sit down for a while. Before Luo Tian went out, he would call himself and let him sit down. Now it is


    Li Lianying has some unpleasant feelings in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    For three days in a row, Luo Tian took Shangguan Feiyan, Baihu, and Zhuque to accompany Yu Hao, a genetic scientist, on a tour of mountains and rivers. He had a pleasant life, and nothing happened. Yu Xiaojie giggled all the way, taking pictures and wandering around. He had a good relationship with the public, at least on the surface, and Yu Hao seemed to be very pleased There was a lot of emotion.


    Luo Tian seldom has the leisure to accompany Shangguan Feiyan out, but it also satisfies the girl''s wish to travel. Of course, there are the couple of Zhuque and Baihu. In the process of carrying out the task, they also appreciate a lot of scenery of some scenic spots in China. Long Xiaoyun seems to play very well with Yu Xiaojie, who has been accompanying her all the time A small Valet, originally wanted to get close to long Xiaoyun, but long Xiaoyun didn''t look up to him at all, which made him a little depressed.


    At night, Luotian and others packed a boat to tour the Dongjiang River at night. The Dongjiang River is a famous river in China. The two sides of the river are speckled, and the moon on the top of the river is like sand. It is on the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival. Therefore, there are not a few people who swim in the river, and there are many boats on the river. The shuttle back and forth, it is also lively, rosefinch And white tiger in the bow, two people whispered, kiss me and I, but the eyes are scanning around, they are in charge of the bow, while Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan are in charge of the stern.


    As the surging river flows eastward, the ship''s speed is not fast. As she moves forward slowly, Shangguan Feiyan, dressed in white leisure clothes, is valiant and valiant. She looks at the river water reflected by the bright moon in the night. It seems like a dream. She has grown so big that she has never gone out to travel, and has no experience of sightseeing at night. This kind of feeling is very wonderful and also a little excited. It has a kind of fusion with nature A sense of oneness.


    "It''s been three days in a row. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it..." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luo Tian, who frowned deeply and smoked and pondered. Luo Tian was a bit relaxed and asked. At first, she thought it was boring to protect an old man. However, Luo Tian accompanied her all the way, and she was in a good mood. At least, she was much happier than Lanlan.


    "I don''t know, but I still need to be careful. I always feel that things are not so simple. If I am the other party, in fact, this is the best time to start. As for their identity, I always feel something is wrong," Luo Tian said faintly, looking at the river.


    "Don''t think too much about it. You are too sensitive recently. The tour will be over in two days. Maybe we think too much. It''s not as important for Yu Hao to return home as we thought," said Shangguan Feiyan after thinking for a moment. With her intuition as a social security criminal police officer, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, everything was too normal.


    "Maybe," Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. Although this place is not far away from a mysterious missile base in China, it''s just a mountain. However, he believes that the military has already been prepared. No matter whether the other party is high-tech or man-made, he will return in vain, so he doesn''t worry about what kind of tricks Yu Hao will make Come on, now just protect his safety.


    "Hello, Xiao Yun, how old are you this year? Are you here to protect us? You look so small, it''s not eighteen, "Yu Xiaojie accompanied his grandfather Yu Hao to stand in the middle of the boat to enjoy the night view, while long Xiaoyun accompanied them. The relationship between the two seemed particularly good. At the moment, Yu Xiaojie was wearing a cotton one-piece dress, a black hair shawl, and his eyes looked like two curved moons. At the moment, he was lying on the boat string, smiling at long Xiaoyun, who was leaning against there eating apples Avenue.


    Long Xiaoyun stopped chewing the apple and grinned: "what? I''m nearly 20 years old, but I''m actually 17 years old this year. Hey."


    "Cluck, you''re really funny, which suddenly virtual three-year-old," Yu Xiaojie cluck straight music, eyes narrowed into a slit, but the heart is a little depressed, the girl named long Xiaoyun accompanied him all the way, seems to talk about everything, but it is deliberately avoided some of the main information, she did not get anything, is to make her angry is, the way through a few "Point" the coordinates she surveyed were a little confused. It seemed that she was disturbed by a kind of machine, completely disordered, and no information was obtained. The only real thing was that everything she passed by was photographed by her "invisible", which was the only valuable point.


    In addition, Yu Xiaojie has some doubts. She knows the importance of Yu Hao. In foreign countries, including her country, there is another country where the two countries compete together. However, Yu Hao still forcibly returns to China, but she is controlled by her organization and captured his granddaughter, while she pretends to be his granddaughter and goes back with Yu Hao to steal China Xia''s military secrets, according to the truth, the r country, which competes with her country, should not give up. The principle of that country is that it will not be used by us and will be eliminated. But now there is no movement at all. It is too strange.


    "No matter what, Yu Hao is in his own hands. On the one hand, obtaining military secrets is one aspect. His genetic technology is also a great technology. Even if he can''t obtain military secrets this time, as long as you control this person, there will still be opportunities in the future..."


    Yu Xiaojie is smiling, but she is thinking about her own worries. Yu Hao is very important to her, and she is also worried about Yu Hao''s safety.


    "Dongjiang is a good place. The river is magnificent and magnificent. The moonlight is like water, and people are like fish. I don''t know the way to go back..."Yu Hao stood in a windbreaker and looked at the Dongjiang River under the moon night. He was in a complex mood and muttered to himself. He could not help but feel that kind and excited joy in his eyes. He could not help himself, just like duckweed, but he could not work for the country and was controlled by others. His granddaughter was still abroad, which was his only granddaughter. He could not ignore it. He knew that "Yu Xiaojie" was right Huaxia is not on the right track, but he has no choice. He wants to tell Luo Tian everything, but his granddaughter''s life is in the hands of the other party. He doesn''t dare to bet.


    "Grandfather, what do you say? It''s really like a bleak evening scene," Yu Xiaojie found that Yu Hao''s mood was different, and she couldn''t help but pettishly holding Yu Hao''s hand and whistling, and the warning in her eyes flashed by.


    "Oh, ha ha, my grandfather just remembers the mood of foreign travelers before. It''s nothing," Yu Hao said in a hurry and embarrassed way.


    "Well, really, grandfather, it''s too cold at night. We''d better go back to have a rest," Yu Xiaohao said, supporting Yu Hao sweetly at this time. "Granddaughter" is really good, and has cheated all the people.


    "I also feel a little cold, sister Jie, let''s go back together," long Xiaoyun tried his best to throw the apple core into the river, and then with a smile, he walked with them to the warehouse. Originally, Luotian wanted to let Shangguan Feiyan protect Yu Hao, but later he thought of the cool look on the girl''s face, which was too skilful and inappropriate. Besides, he wanted to ask himself Accompany her, so finally decided to let long Xiaoyun this wench accompany Yu Hao, this girl is young, Kung Fu is very strong, it is not easy to let people suspect.


    "Three, come back. Dongjiang is windy at night. Be careful to catch cold. Ha ha, there are night snacks in the boat. Ginger water can drive away the cold."


    Yu Xiaojie, Yu Hao and long Xiaoyun were just about to return to the cabin when a young man with a dark complexion came over and said attentively that the young man was not tall and had dark skin. All the people on the riverside all the year round were of this skin color. They hired a man for the boat, so they didn''t mind.


    It''s just that when Hao passed by the young man, his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong killing intention. His hand shook, and a cold shining dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Yu Hao fiercely, as fast as lightning.


    Suddenly, too suddenly, Yu Xiaojie was startled by the sudden change, while Yu Hao stood there with a look of fear in his eyes. He looked at the young man who suddenly turned into a killer, and could not reflect it at all.


    "Looking for death!"


    Long Xiaoyun''s eyes were cold. At the moment, she finally showed the girl''s horrible side. At first, she didn''t care. However, as soon as the young man''s killing machine emerged, she felt it. When she turned her head and looked, the distance between the killer''s dagger and Yu Hao''s throat was less than ten centimeters.


    "Brush!"


    Long Xiaoyun''s body method is very fast. A blade doesn''t know when it appears in his hand. His body is like a shadow, which quickly crosses the throat of this person.


    "Er Goo, goo, you... "


    The young assassin was about to succeed when he saw a blow. The cold and proud look in his eyes had not disappeared. Suddenly, he felt that his neck was cold, but his body suddenly felt as if he had been emptied. The dagger could not be stabbed out any more. His throat was like a fountain with blood spraying. He could not cover it. He directly sprayed Yu Hao all over his body. His eyes were prominent, unwilling, frightened and angry Anger and disbelief all appeared in his eyes. Finally, he swayed and turned hard to look at the little girl who ate apples all day long. Then he flopped and fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    Long Xiaoyun can not help but step back, this is the first time she killed a person, the heart also has some fear of feeling, but the hand is absolutely not slow.


    "Xiao Yun, you Thank you. "Yu Xiaojie just came back to her senses at the moment. Her throat was a little dry. She never dreamed of this girl named long Xiaoyun. She has been with her for several days. She has such a good skill, such a fierce method, and she must kill with one blow.


    "Quick, take the old man to the stern of the ship, where the boss is," long Xiaoyun has no time to recall the feeling of killing people at the moment. At the moment, several sailors like men rushed out of the cabin and rushed to them with grim faces. Some even had guns. Long Xiaoyun then cried out in a hurry.


    "But, boy, be careful..." At the same time, Yu Hao also came back to his senses, some of whom were finally shocked.


    "Less wordy, go quickly," Yu Xiaojie saw the danger of the situation, cold drink, pull Yu Hao desperately toward the stern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Damn it!" Luo Tian and Bai Hu had already heard the news. They rushed to see Yu Xiaojie pulling Yu Hao. Even Yu Xiaojie''s words just now, he also heard them and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go? Is that what my granddaughter said to my grandfather? "


    "Big brother, protect them, let''s do it!" White tiger a big drink, tongue bloom spring thunder, and rosefinch rushed in, together with the Shangguan flying swallow.


    In the cabin, there has been a lot of killing. Long Xiaoyun, a girl, is really cruel. She is very fast. She killed five people in a row. If she was not afraid of each other''s guns, she would have killed all of them.


    "Asshole..." Seeing this, the white tiger kicked a corpse off the ground and smashed the fragile compartment of the cabin directly, exposing more than a dozen sailors in black behind.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Rosefinch is a superb pistol, raise his hand is a few guns, gun eyebrow heart shot, Shangguan Feiyan also shot, the shooting method is good, hit two people''s chest, compared to, the shooting method is still not as good as rosefinch.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill..." White tiger, Zhuque, long Xiaoyun, and Shangguan Feiyan see each other''s confusion, and rush to the past, three or two to solve these people.


    "Putong" there was a splash in the river outside. "Damn it, one of them escaped..." Long Xiaoyun hums gloomily.


    "Go? Where is that easy? " Zhuque cold hum, turned out of the cabin, looking at the magnificent river, the moon under the bright and dim, to see a direction, raised his hand and slapped a gun, shot the fleeing guy in the head, the river appeared a ball of blood.


    "I didn''t expect your shooting skills were so abnormal. Today I finally saw it..." Shangguan Feiyan also rushed to see the means of the rosefinch. Although she was not happy with this woman, she had to admire her shooting skills. She was better than herself.


    The cabin was full of blood. The white tiger counted the total number of 15 and the one who escaped was 16. Just before boarding, the original number of people on the ship, including the boatman, sailors, cooks, waiters and so on, were all bought up.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that I''m back in Huaxia. They still refuse to let me go!" Yu Hao some startled end, angry said.


    "Grandfather, don''t be afraid. We will be all right if we have them." Yu Xiaojie seems to have been frightened. She grabs Yu Hao''s hand and gently comforts him. However, her heart is really afraid that the other party will kill Yu Hao and won''t let her go. After all, her identity is the granddaughter of Yu Hao.


    "I can''t believe that the people of country R are still fighting..." Yu Xiaojie thinks secretly that the people of r country are the people of island country.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be all right with us here..." Luo Tian accompanies Yu Hao to take a deep look at Yu Xiaojie, and then says faintly, but the figure has not moved all the time, gazing at the river coldly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, the sudden change occurred again. The river burst out like a water dragon, suddenly ejected from the water, and then one, two, three, four or five people came out together. These people were wearing Castanopsis, stepping on the water sprayer, holding a black gun in their hands, and swept toward Luotian crazily.


    "Be careful!" Luo Tian''s eyes coagulate, and in an instant, the real power surges wildly, wrapped in Yu Xiaojie and Yu Hao, and sweeps to the other side. At the same time, the fingers shoot at each other, and a real strength disease points to the past.


    "Pooh hoo, Pooh Hoo" two voices, immediately two people utter a scream, fell from the air into the water, and the rest of the people, again hidden in the water, ready to launch another attack.


    "Big brother!" At the moment, Zhu Yajiang almost jumped into the water with the boy, but he didn''t feel bored when he ran into the water.


    "I can''t believe there are water ghosts under the water! It seems that the other party has a deep plan. We must leave here as soon as possible... " Luo Tian looks dignified. Just now he felt something different under the water. Unexpectedly, the other party used a gun.


    "No, you see, the boats around here are surrounded. They should be a group. We are surrounded." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan swept across the river, and was surprised. The boats that had traveled with them had not been frightened away by the sound of gunfire, but they came slowly towards them. Suddenly, they knew that they were not good.


    "Xiao Yun, protect Mr. Yu. They go to the cabin, and Jin Hu goes to sail and rush to..." Luo Tian calmly orders. On the ship, different from the land, the other side should have planned for a long time. Not only were there assassins on the ship, but also the water ghosts under the water. Even the ships around were all the people of the other side. They were surrounded and the situation was a bit dangerous. Luo Tian even saw that there were a large number of boats on the opposite side, and everyone seemed to have guns, The consequences are unimaginable, and it is impossible for him to protect all people.


    "Yes, big brother..." White tiger also knows the current situation. Without saying a word, he quickly enters the cockpit of the ship. Long Xiaoyun takes Yu Xiaojie and Yu Hao into the boat. There are only Luotian, Zhuque, Shangguan Feiyan and Liu Chuang."Click..." The rosefinch quickly changed a magazine, and looked around the river with cold eyes, "boss, the water ghosts below threaten us too much. I''ll get rid of them below..."


    "No, don''t be impulsive. This is the surface of the river. The current is fast, there are many reefs and the river is turbid. These people have excellent water quality. Under the water, you''d better suppress those boats first. Go to the cabin and see if there are any signs on those people. Go quickly..."


    "Yes, boss..." Liu Chuang''s little face turned white. He had never met such a situation. Even if he was in danger with LANYA last time, he was not so exciting as tonight.


    "Tonight''s situation is not optimistic. It belongs to the Haizhou boundary. These people are so skillful in water. I suspect they are from Haizhou gang. They live on the river all the year round..." Shangguan Feiyan looked at the boats coming at a high speed on the river in the distance. She said with some solemnity, but she was interrupted by a white tiger rushing out of the cab.


    "Big brother, the situation is not good. The cockpit has been damaged. I think those people on board did it before they started to do it..."


    At these times, Liu Chuang came to Luotian with a bag in his hand and gasped: "brother God, these people don''t even have a wallet, they don''t have anything, but they have a seal like thing embroidered on their shoulders. By the way, this is the gun I collected. Do you think it can be used?"


    "Xiaochuang, well done. It''s a sea lion, a symbol of Haizhou gang. Can you shoot?" Luo Tian took the bag and saw that there were seven or eight domestic pistols, which were also used by the black forces in China. Only this kind of gun can be spread on the black market. It has high lethality and large bullet capacity, but it has a long shooting distance. The only drawback is that it has large recoil force and low precision. It belongs to the eliminated gun.


    "I When I was a child, I used to shoot a water gun! " Liu Chuang grinned at a pistol handed by Luo Tian.


    "Forget it. Go to the cabin and protect the old man with Xiao Yun." Luo Tian picked up several guns and gave them to white tiger, Zhuque and Shangguan Feiyan: "prepare to fight, save the bullet..."


    "Yes, big brother..." The white tiger and the rosefinch answered in unison. The fiery fighting spirit appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she had followed Luotian to kill in the gunfire. The more dangerous it was, the stronger their fighting intention was. However, Shangguan Feiyan had some small worries in her heart. However, seeing these two people, she was extremely excited. She grabbed a pistol with one hand and fixed her eyes on those gradually coming Because the cockpit of their own ships was damaged, they had to lie down on the river. In addition, the underwater ghosts had no choice but to defend passively.


    The night is full-bodied, and the moon shines into the clouds. Several big boats gradually approach the ship. You can even clearly see the clear figures on the boat shaking. Even they have done a blockhouse defense on the bow of the ship, which is very professional.


    On one of the big boats, a middle-aged man with a knife scar on his face, was of medium build and had a steady breath. At the moment, the crowd standing on the ship was watching the approaching ship with a sneer on his face. "Brothers, do a good job for me. You can''t catch the dead, understand?"


    "Yes, boss..." All the people on the boat murmured in a low voice. The river channel was blocked before and after. They were not afraid that anyone would find out that the river was killing people and stealing goods. These people did a lot of work and were good at dealing with the aftermath. They did not know how many bones were sunk on the bottom of the river. They were all their masterpieces and the dominators here.


    The scar faced man finished and then walked into the cabin. The cabin was full of singing and dancing at the moment. A man who was not tall and had two small beards in his mouth was sitting there drinking a little wine leisurely, accompanied by two beauties.


    "Mr. Ono, we have made dumplings for them. We want to kill them or cut them, but we are free. Ha ha..." The scarred man laughed and looked at the two women, his eyes only glowing.


    "Yes, it''s very good. I didn''t expect your gang to be so powerful. It''s really eye opening. Don''t worry. After it''s done, I''ll pay the rest of the money to your Haizhou Gang, including these two women!" The man named Ono nodded with satisfaction and said in stiff Chinese, his small eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ono, but I don''t know who is on the boat. It''s worth your 100 million yuan to ask us to do it!" The scar man listened to the excited eyes, looked at the two enchanting women, and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t ask about this. Anyway, it''s the person we''re looking for in big island country. You don''t have any background. You can do it at ease. The old man had better be captured alive, but he can''t be killed. Do you understand?" The little wild eyes turned and said that he could not tell the back of the people on the boat to the Haizhou gang. Otherwise, these people would not dare to start.


    "Yes, Mr. Ono, just wait for our good news." The scarred man rubbed his big hands, finally looked at the two women, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then went out to work.


    "Mr. Ono, do you really want to send us out?" As soon as the scar man left, the two women accompanying Ono Jun asked in a plaintive tone.


    "Yes, Jun Ono, these people are so rough." Another woman''s amorous feelings rely on Ono''s body is not happy to say.


    "Hum, you two sister flowers are my treasure. How can you easily let them go out? These Chinese people are mercenary. Let them bite the dog. If they throw away 100 million, they will try their best. This time, they must kill Yu Hao. Gene technology can''t let him develop in China. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, which will affect our country''s overall plan. So we are special Hi Tech must get rid of this person. As for the people of Haizhou Gang, hum... " Ono said here, there is a cold look in his eyes.


    "Late, late."


    Luo Tian took Shangguan Feiyan to a hidden place on the ship where they were. He watched the ships coming up gradually. His face was very calm. At the moment, the other two places, Zhuque and Baihu, found their natural shooting directions respectively, which made Shangguan Feiyan admire deeply. She found that the speed of reaction and the ability to deal with problems of the two people let her What makes her a little more strange is that the rosefinch and the white tiger, with the guns just seized, don''t know where to get a hacksaw from. They are grinding on the barrel of the gun late and late, and don''t know what they are doing.


    Looking at Shangguan Feiyan''s puzzled eyes, Luo Tian couldn''t help explaining: "this eliminated gun has a long range and great lethality, but its accuracy is not high. Ten meters will deviate by five centimeters. They are correcting the accuracy. I have taught them in dragon spirit before."


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that they have learned a lot from you in dragon spirit. When will you teach me this move?" Seeing Luo Tian''s face calm, even with a smile, he didn''t seem to put the danger in front of him. Shangguan Feiyan was inexplicably relaxed.


    "Hey, haven''t you been learning?" Luo Tian looks at close in front of him, Shangguan Feiyan''s cold and sexy small mouth, suddenly grins and says.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at Luo Tian''s obscene expression, he seemed to think of something at once, and immediately blushed, "you bastard, when are you still so shameless?"


    "All right, let''s stop the fuss and get down to business." First of all, he picked up a pistol on the boat, and the gun was blown out by a guy on the boat.


    "Why, so accurate? Didn''t you say it needed to be corrected? It should be fifty meters away. " Shangguan Feiyan see Luo Tian a hand to dry down a bit, or burst his head, not from the soft voice asked.


    "The gun is in my heart. If I have a gun in my hand, I have a gun in my heart. For me, I don''t need to be corrected." Luo Tian grinned and said that he was the ancestor when he played with guns. He didn''t need to correct the shooting skills of Zhuque. He knew the shortcomings of the gun itself, plus the wind speed, light, the gravity of the bullet and other factors. Luotian took all the factors into consideration, and the calculation was accurate.


    When Luotian''s gun rang, the Zhuque and Baihu''s guns also rang. However, they played very slowly, one shot at a time. They were trying to suppress the approaching speed of the other party''s ships with such lethal eliminated guns.


    "Not good!" The scar face on the boat heard the gunshot, and fell down on the side of the boat and cried desperately, "shoot, shoot."


    All of a sudden, several boats opened fire on Luotian''s ship. They were not professional after all. They were so far away from each other. They were just beating a blind breath to embolden themselves.


    "How did you run up here? Surprise me and kill them!" Scar face on the ship, suddenly a sound, three or four people with Kawakami came out of the water, climbed on the ship, was seen by scar face can not help but curse.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, the current is too fast, and the other side has discharged the oil from the ship. It''s pitch black and there is a lot of blood emitting. We can''t see anything under the water. We dare not jump out of the water rashly, otherwise we will be targeted." One of the skinny guys, carefully explained.


    "Trash, come on up here." Scar face can''t help but curse.


    The oil and the blood on the ship were made by white tiger. When he knew that the ship couldn''t move, he put the oil into the river. At the same time, he also threw a lot of corpses into the river. In this way, the whole ship was muddy, which made it very difficult for these water ghosts. Even if he had a diving mirror, he could see anything. If he got out of the boat rashly, he would be hit by several targets The water ghost is also self-conscious. He sneaks back secretly and dare not stay in the water more. After all, the river is cold and can''t stand it for a long time.Although the ship was suppressed, it was still slowly approaching. Luotian''s ship was extremely dark, but the other boats were brightly lit. They were lying there one by one. They were afraid that they would be tyrannical. Even so, they killed more than ten of them. It seems that the other side has the absolute advantage, but they are afraid of each other, even the knife Scar man also hide behind a few people, dare not show his head.


    "You''re surrounded. Come out and surrender. You can''t kill." These people lie down there shouting, Luotian''s ship is firmly surrounded by them, the distance between ships is no more than 10 meters.


    "Big brother, I still have a bullet." At this time, the rosefinch suddenly said.


    "I don''t have many. I think there are three more." White tiger also said.


    "I have five here." Shangguan Feiyan Road, because he can''t use that kind of lethal gun, hit a few shots are missed, so there are more bullets left.


    "Gather the bullets and give them to Ziyan. I suspect the other party has powerful weapons. I can''t wait any longer. Ziyan, please cover me." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What? Do you want to... " Shangguan Feiyan seems to understand Luotian''s intention, and can''t help but cry out, holding Luo Tian''s hand.


    Luo Tian smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "It''s a good idea to catch the king first, but it''s too dangerous. Brother, let me go." White tiger said in a deep voice. He knew that once he rushed out of the boat, it would be a live target, and it could not be held down by the magic gun of the rosefinch. After all, there were too many people on the other side.


    Luo Tian shakes his head: "you are bigger than me, bear more bullets, or I come."


    "Big brother." White tiger couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. For Luo Tian''s cold joke, he didn''t feel funny at all. It was true that the elder brother didn''t want to risk himself. Every time he carried out the task, the big brother would rush to the most dangerous place and never let his brothers take risks easily.


    "Hey, since you don''t dare to come out, you can be buried at the bottom of the river." The scar man on the opposite ship gave a sneer and a wave of his hand. In a very hidden corner, a guy actually carried a rocket launcher on his shoulder. Once this kind of thing was launched, its lethality was too great, and the small boat must be destroyed at once.


    "Launch." Scar man sneered and gave orders in the crowd.


    "Yes, boss. Hey." This guy hasn''t played with this thing. It was too far just now. He dare not launch it. Now it is so close, he can hit the ship with his eyes closed. After all, the Haizhou Gang didn''t have this thing. It was stolen by the islanders, only one, so he didn''t dare to use it easily.


    "Die!" The rosefinch collected the bullets and was surprised to see that the other party wanted to use a rocket launcher. She raised a gun and put the guy down.


    "Well, now!" Luo Tian drank deeply, and Zhenli worked. He stamped on the boat with heavy feet. He flew up from the ship and rushed to the opposite ship. He had found that this ship was the first ship. Although the distance was far away, he still had to control the ship first.


    "No, someone''s coming. My God, is that a man? How can you fly? Shoot? Shoot!" All at once, the ship was in chaos, shouting one by one.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang."


    At the moment, the rosefinch was armed with guns in both hands, and she was extremely cold and dignified. With the two pistols shooting wildly, the Shangguan Feiyan was shocked. She was worried about luotian''s safety and admired her swift and violent performance. Almost every shot of Zhuque would scream. The woman''s shooting skills were as good as gods, and she suppressed the other party in an instant.


    "Whoosh." Luo Tian immediately arrived at the opposite ship, with five fingers stretched out at the same time. He shot hard, which was better than a gun. He killed all the people on the bow of the boat between two and three breaths, while the man with scar was directly knocked out and then rushed into the cabin.


    At the moment, the cabin was empty, and the food and wine on the table had not been finished. There were two gorgeous women lying on the ground, but they had already breathed and died. They were pinched and broken by life, staring at unwilling eyes, and even smiling on their faces, which showed that they were still being poisoned by laughter.


    "Escaped?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned, then turned around and was ready to go out of the cabin. At this time, in a hidden corner, a man suddenly appeared, with a gun in his hand, aiming at Luotian, with a grim smile on his face. It was the ONO who gently pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Luo Tian jumped on the opposite ship in the air, and there was a lot of chaos outside. In fact, Xiaoye knew that Luotian was as invincible as the God of heaven, so he hid in advance, and killed and killed two of his favorite women. He brought these two women from home and knew a lot, so he could not fall into Luotian''s hands He retreated, but he was extremely unwilling, so he played such a false appearance of hasty escape, which made Luotian lose his vigilance, so he could find a chance to get rid of this expert. As expected, Luotian did not search carefully, but turned out, but he found the opportunity and pulled the trigger at Luotian''s back with a grim smile.


    "Well, do you really think I don''t know where you are?"


    At the moment of the sound of the gun, Luo Tianleng hummed, and his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he even appeared beside him. Ono was shocked. He could not imagine that the speed of the other party was so fast that he felt a flower in front of him. When his hands were numb, the gun fell to the ground. At the same time, a big hand tightly grasped his neck and lifted himself from the ground Face, this little wild when neck cluck ring, like a chicken, seems to be broken at any time, and the face is a pair of cold eyes.


    "Come on, who are you and why do you deal with them?" Luo Tian asked, and at the same time he loosened his big hand a little.


    "Cough, cough, I can''t believe that there are masters like you in Huaxia. We have already given a death order to get rid of Yu Hao. He escaped the first day of junior high school, but also can''t avoid the fifth day. Hey," the little wild said with a grim smile, about to bite the poison hidden in his teeth and commit suicide.


    "Click!"


    Luo Tian broke his neck directly and threw it into the cabin. He whispered, "no need to trouble. You are useless to me. I have guessed it for a long time." however, Luotian was puzzled by the fact that the other party had been laying out on the river for a long time. Their whereabouts have always been hidden. Why did the other party trace here.


    However, it is not the time for Luo Tian to think about these things. The gunfire outside has been loud. Suddenly, other ships can''t figure out the situation. So they scan this side randomly, and others look at the boat where the white tiger is. The whole river is ringing.


    "Haizhou Gang? Well, I''ll give you a surprise With a sneer, Luo Tian picked up the rocket on the ground and fired at a ship.


    "Boom" a startling sound, the whole river burst out a group of gorgeous fireworks, people yell, scream, falling sound water, sound into a piece, the ship was blown apart.


    "No, what''s going on? It''s like it''s shot from the boss''s boat, quick track, quick track!" The other ships were frightened by the sudden appearance of a scene, panic cry, desperate to flee, Luotian of course did not chase.


    "Wake up," Luo Tian mentioned the scar man and slapped him hard in the face to wake him up. The boy woke up in Luotian''s slap. Seeing Luo Tian''s cold eyes staring at him, he was surprised and struck Luo Tian with his fist.


    "Pa..."


    Luo Tian shook hands and gave him a slap. "What do you know about life and death? Why do you attack us on the river? How dare you collude with the islanders. It''s not worth dying..."


    "Big brother, big brother, no, it''s not like that. I''m just doing business. Our guild leader took money from the islanders and said that he would give us 100 million yuan if he wanted to destroy the people on your ship. It''s none of my business. It''s all done by the guild leader and the islanders. Brother, spare your life..."


    This scar faced man is also a cruel character. However, Luo Tian slapped him in the dead. He shook his head and looked at the front of his eyes. He seemed to understand what had happened. He knelt down in front of Luotian in a hurry, crying and crying, and told him everything about it.


    "It seems that the islanders found them and paid for their work, but the Haizhou Gang must not be lenient..." Luo Tian thought.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s contemplation, kneeling on the ground, the scar man''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he pulled out a dagger from his leg and stabbed Luo Tian''s abdomen.


    "Pa," Luo Tianleng snorted and slapped him. He directly cracked the head of the man, and Qiqiao bled. "I wanted to let you go, but I don''t know what to do. Hum," Luo Tian coldly looked at him, released his consciousness, and found that there was no other person on the ship, so he pulled the boat over.


    "Ziyan, come here," Luo Tian called from the front of the boat.


    When they heard Luo Tian''s call, they came out of the cabin and came to the opposite boat one after another. Supported by Xiaojie, Yu Haoyu came to the boat and saw the bodies everywhere and the fire burning on the river in the distance. Their eyes were full of anger: "I can''t imagine that those people are so cruel, they even chase me here and use so many people to deal with me We, Luo Xiaoyou, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would... " Yu Hao was filled with emotion.


    "Well, Yu Lao, this is what we should do. Let''s leave here first," Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Are you hurt?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed at this time, and he found blood on Luotian''s chest."A little injury, it''s OK," Luo Tian said with a smile. When he rushed to the opposite ship, although the rosefinch suppressed it, the fire of the other side was too strong. There were many people shooting at themselves, and they could not escape. After all, that kind of pistol was too powerful. After all, it was the body of flesh, so there was still a bullet embedded in his skin However, he didn''t enter the body, so he was shaken off by Luotian. After all, his real strength is not yet in the heat. If he reaches the peak of his later period of entering the holy, once Zhenli protects his body, the lethal pistol will not hurt him.


    "Brother Luo, thank you, and Xiao Yun. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather and I would have died," said Yu Xiaojie. Luo Tian took a look at Yu Xiaojie, nodded slightly, and then white tiger sailed in person and left here. Of course, he didn''t play in the boat again. After all, a ship''s corpse was left, so people abandoned the boat and left here.


    "Elder brother, this time, the Islander colluded with Haizhou gang and intercepted us on the river. We must kill this gang..."


    After they left the shore, they found a safe place. The white tiger said reluctantly.


    "The Haizhou Gang certainly won''t let them go, but it''s not now. At present, it''s mainly to protect the old people''s safety. But why would the other party know that we''re going this waterway, and the arrangement is so careful, which makes me wonder where I can understand..."


    Luo Tian glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Brother, do you suspect that there are spies among us?" Zhuque asked in doubt. As soon as Zhuque said this, long Xiaoyun, Liu Chuang and even Shangguan Feiyan all looked at each other. Even Yu Xiaojie and Yu Hao also looked at everyone. For a moment, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "no, of course I can trust you. The problem will not be on you..."


    "Brother Luo, do you mean that we inform others to deal with ourselves?" Yu Xiaojie asked in some displeasure.


    "Xiaojie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. This time, our tour route is very hidden. No one knows about it except us. It''s because I changed the route temporarily. The other party can''t know so much about it. Even the ships we''re on are from the Haizhou Gang, which shows that the other party doesn''t know what means they are using to keep watch We know exactly what we''re doing, "Luotian explained.


    "Is it because..." At the moment, Yu Hao was trying to stop talking.


    "For what?" Shangguan Feiyan asked casually.


    "Cough, nothing, nothing," Yu Hao casually looked at Yu Xiaojie and then fell silent.


    "Well, it''s late, let''s go back to the room and have a rest," Luo Tian looked at Yu Hao without questioning, so he said.


    This is a small travel officer they temporarily found in the local area. They are all single rooms, only two double rooms and double beds. Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, Zhuque and Baihu, and the rest are one. Yu Xiaojie originally wanted to accompany Yu Hao, but the environmental conditions are limited. Although she is a granddaughter, she is also a big girl, so although Yu Xiaojie is a little dissatisfied I had to go back to my room.


    "There''s something wrong with Yu Xiaojie!" In the room, Luo Tian whispered to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Shangguan Feiyan has some doubts. She has been thinking about Haizhou gang and the island''s special high tech secret service organization. She didn''t expect that Yu Xiaojie would have problems, because her problem had been ruled out by the last genetic identification.


    So Luo Tian said what happened on the boat not long ago, and then asked, "do you think a granddaughter who loves her grandfather very much will hold him and say impatiently when he is in danger: don''t you talk nonsense? This is a little abnormal... "


    "It makes sense!" Shangguan Feiyan embraces his arms and shoulders and thinks of the cableway: "but, after all, this is her granddaughter. What can she do for her grandfather?"


    "Because Yu Xiaojie is not Yu Hao''s granddaughter at all!" Luo Tian suddenly said that this was no doubt a small bomb, which made Shangguan Feiyan in a daze. "No, it''s impossible. I know that DNA identification expert in Dongchang. I often contact him when handling cases. This person is also an authoritative person in this respect, so it''s impossible to make a mistake..."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "there is nothing wrong with genetic identification. If only from the conclusion, the relationship between these two people is really grandfather and granddaughter. In fact, I was puzzled at the beginning, but just now I figured out who Yu Hao was. He himself was a great gene scientist. Although I don''t know much about this aspect, I believe that Yu Hao has the ability to change the human body Gene, make two people become extremely similar


    "This It''s incredible, "said the officer, with her eyes wide open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "I also feel incredible, but maybe this is Yu Hao''s achievement in gene. This technology to change human DNA recombination is really powerful. If it is used in evil ways, the consequences will be unimaginable, which will cause the people of the island to spy on Yu Hao. If you want to keep Yu Hao in the island, it is not too great, but he is also a patriot who is determined to return home, so he is pursued by the other party." Luo Tian seriously analyzed.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Yu Xiaojie? Why does she pretend to be Yu Hao''s granddaughter? You should know that if she was on the ship just now, without our protection, the other party might also kill Yu Xiaojie. If yu Xiaojie was a member of the island secret service, she would not take such a big risk. This woman really does not have kung fu." Shangguan Feiyan seriously analyzed.


    "Yes, this woman does not have kung fu, but she has a deep mind. You should know that the agent is not necessarily a kung fu master, and I did not say that Yu Xiaojie is an agent of the island." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You mean..." Shangguan Feiyan seems to understand something.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "this is not sure, but it will soon be understood." He said, and then took out a ball of white things from his pocket.


    "Wig?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned. Then, Luotian''s bones crackled all over his body, and his muscles began to twist and transform. His figure was a little shorter, and his back was a little bowed. He was a Yu Hao alive.


    "It''s so hard to shrink your bones and change your face, you guy..." Looking at Luo Tian to become Yu Hao''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised to say.


    "Well, you think it''s so easy and painful, just like the whole body''s bones and flesh are rubbed again." The voice as like as two peas in Yu Hao''s voice, and the same as that of Yu Hao, can be played in a false and true way, unless he is a very understanding person. Otherwise, he can''t distinguish it from the others. Even at night, it is a great war. So even if there is something different, I believe that he will not doubt what he will do in the same way.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Yu Xiaojie''s door was knocked gently. In the room, Yu Xiaojie was alert and jumped from the bed. Then he came to the door and asked, "who?"


    "Xiaojie, it''s me." Outside Luotian makeup Yu Hao imitates his voice and whispers.


    Yu Xiaojie opened the door all of a sudden: "grandfather, how did you come here, so late still do not rest?" Yu Xiaojie tone of concern, but eyes clearly full of fierce, four hit, very quickly to pull in Yu Hao, and then lock the door.


    "What do you want to do, don''t you want your granddaughter''s life? Didn''t you say that? We should be careful when we communicate. Are you afraid that you run to your granddaughter''s room in the middle of the night In the room Yu Xiaojie mercilessly pushed "Yu Hao" a, the point did not push him down. Yu Hao was Luo Tian''s feigned stagger and stammered in some panic: "it should be OK. Don''t worry. Besides, this is a temporary Hotel, and they can''t arrange any monitoring equipment."


    "Of course I understand that, but what do you do here in the middle of the night? By the way, since you are here, I would like to ask you, did you and the Chinese official divulge our affairs? Why along the way, the geographical coordinates I have explored are very confused, and it is obvious that someone is interfering. As far as I know, this kind of instrument is very advanced, and the Chinese military can not use it on a large scale, and the cost is very high. What''s the matter? " Yu Xiaojie looks at Yu Hao coldly and cheers.


    "I How do you know? My granddaughter''s life is in your hands. How can I tell them this? Maybe Huaxia has always been very cautious. By the way, where is my granddaughter now and when can you release him? I feel that they doubted your and my identity that day, and they always felt that his eyes were somewhat wrong. " Yu Hao continued.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us well, your granddaughter will be fine. As for their suspicion, there is no evidence at all. With your genetic technology, even if the other party identifies, nothing can be identified."


    Yu Xiaojie walked back and forth with his hands in his pocket, then turned his back to Yu Hao, looked out of the window and said coldly and haughtily: "China and Russia are adjacent. At present, they seem friendly on the surface, but they are all competing for military strength. It is said that Huaxia has recently developed a new type of lethal missile weapon, equipped with 13 equipment brigades, which seems to be aimed at Russia secretly, so we must Get these geographic coordinates at all costs, otherwise, in the event of a large-scale war and conflict, the state of Roth will suffer heavy losses. "


    "Well, you look like a Chinese, but you didn''t expect to be from Russia. No wonder the Chinese authorities don''t doubt you. Otherwise, it''s really inappropriate for you to pretend to be my granddaughter!" Yu Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, I''m a mixed race. Maybe I have more blood with my mother. My father is the person in charge of the Chinese Embassy in China, so I have a good grasp of every move of China. So, Yu Hao, you''d better think about it. If you fight with us agent Ross, you''d better not forget that your favorite granddaughter is still in our hands You are in a dilemma. You also understand what happened tonight. The island country must kill you. You can only ensure your safety by joining us in the country of rose. Huaxia may not be able to protect you. " Yu Xiaojie sneers, completely different from her lovely granddaughter in the day."Head of Luo Embassy in China? I was still thinking about how to control you, but now I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yu Hao" voice suddenly changed, changed young and low, and then the body crackled a burst of noise, restored to Luotian''s appearance, casually took off the wig cover, and looked at Yu Xiaojie with a smile.


    "You How is it you? " Yu Hao almost saw that her appearance was not perfect tonight, but Yu Hao was shocked by her appearance, which was not true My heart is also a little chaotic, so I didn''t think so much at all.


    "Why can''t it be me, Yu Xiaojie? Oh, you''re acting like that. To tell you the truth, your acting level is good, and you almost concealed me. If it wasn''t for your words tonight, I''m not sure you''re not Yu Hao''s granddaughter. " Luo Tian smiles, and then draws out a cigarette to light, looking at this woman, like a prey falling into his trap.


    "You What nonsense, I was Yu Hao''s granddaughter. We both have the same genes. " This Yu Xiaojie shouts, then peeks at Luo Tian, grabs the road and rushes to the door.


    "Still want to run?" Luo Tian grabbed her with a big hand and threw her on the bed. Then, regardless of her, he directly picked up the phone and dialed a number: "control Luo Embassy in China..."


    "You You can''t do this. It doesn''t matter about my father. It''s all about me. " Hearing Luo Tian''s phone call, Yu Xiaojie is a little anxious and wants to take Luo Tian''s phone call. However, how can she win it with her small skills? Her face suddenly changed. She regrets that she said too much just now.


    "Be honest with me." Luo Tian shook her hands and slapped her on the buttocks with great strength. She cried out with pain and tears. If she took off her pants, she would find her skin was red.


    "Come on, what''s your name, what''s your position in the Russian secret service organization, and what''s your mission in haolaihua this time?" Luo Tian holds a cigarette and looks at Yu Xiaojie, who has tears coming down. How can she look like a Chinese, really not like a hybrid? It seems that she has completely inherited the Chinese mother''s blood.


    "Hum, as an agent, there is always a principle of acting as an agent. I won''t tell you if you kill me." Yu Xiaojie gnaws her teeth and stares at Luo Tianleng hum.


    "No? That doesn''t matter. I have many ways to deal with women. To be honest, I have many women, but I have never played with mixed blood women. I don''t know what it''s like. It''s just the dead of night. Don''t waste this beautiful night. You know, it''s also a kind of extorting confessions? " Luo Tian said that he pulled off Yu Xiaojie''s coat and revealed a white silk vest inside.


    "You Shameless! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''ll sue you to your superiors! " Yu Xiaojie was frightened. She didn''t expect that this man was so evil. She even used this method to extort a confession. She suddenly ran to the corner of the wall, protected her body, and glared at Luo Tian angrily.


    "Sue me? What are you suing me for? I tell you, if you are really Yu Hao''s granddaughter, I will certainly protect you and invade my protector. I really have nothing to say. But now that your identity as a spy has been exposed, the above does not know how to reward me. Hey. " Luo Tian''s performance is very obscene. Anyway, he is idle. He has the time to accompany this woman to play.


    "You Nonsense, I didn''t say anything. You are accusing me falsely. Do you know? " Yu Xiaojie turned her eyes and denied what she had just said.


    "Oh, since I have come to expose you, you think I am not prepared. I have already recorded what I said just now. I am not afraid that you will not admit it." Luo Tian took out his mobile phone, Yang Yang, and then turned on the recording. As expected, his words were clearly transmitted: "hum, I am a mixed race person. Maybe I have more blood lineage with my mother. My father is the person in charge of the Chinese Embassy in China, so I have a good grasp of every move in China. So Yu Hao, you''d better think about it and make it right with agent Ross If you don''t have a good ending, don''t forget that your favorite granddaughter is still in our hands, and now you are in a dilemma. You also understand that the island country will kill you, and you have to join us in Russia... "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaojie''s face is pale. She has been working as an agent for many years. She thinks she has rich experience, but she still fails.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    At night, the cool wind is desolate, the dark shadows of trees are swaying, and Yu Xiaojie''s heart is uneasy in the room. After listening to Luo Tian''s recording, the cold sweat on her face comes down.


    Although she is young, she is also a senior agent with deep mind and strong ability to adapt to circumstances. However, she has been hit by Luo Tian for three times. She has no sense of confidence. She is a great expert in protecting them. She has skillful means and seems to have no bottom line. She does not call her father in the Embassy in China. She even has to pick up her own clothes The words were recorded.


    It''s OK to say that her father didn''t know that she joined the secret service. She just used her father''s relationship to go deep into China and provide some secrets to Russia. It would be strange if her father knew that she was an agent and dealt with Huaxia, but she was not killed by her father. After all, her father and her parents are still close to China.


    "What do you want?" Yu Xiaojie stares at Luo Tian and looks up and down at Luo Tian''s obscene eyes, which makes her feel angry. The women in the country of rose are relatively open, but they are not open enough to go to bed at will. What''s more, she has a large part of Chinese blood, which is still very orthodox.


    Luo Tian is about to speak when his mobile phone rings. It is the elite of dragon spirit, Nangong Zheng. Luo Tian just called him.


    "Boss, Ivanov, the person in charge of the Russian Embassy in China, has been put under house arrest, and has informed the superior in advance. The superior wants to ask for your opinion." On the phone, Nangong said.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly, say it again Luotian pretended to turn the mobile phone to the outside voice and asked again. Yu Xiaojie looked at Luotian nervously and listened with her ears.


    "Well, boss, this is the case. Ivanov, the head of the Russian Embassy in China, has been put under house arrest, and he has informed the superior in advance. The superior wants to ask for your opinion. I suggest killing him directly. If you dare to steal information in China, we will take him directly. Rose is a bird!"


    Shangguan Zheng knew Luo Tian''s meaning deeply. It''s no wonder that Luotian wanted to use him. He had a very flexible mind and made it very convenient. When Luotian asked him to say it again, and in that tone, he immediately understood what was going on, and then he added his own words, which made him look fierce.


    Sure enough, Nangong Zheng''s words fell, and suddenly came a scream. Of course, it was Yu Xiaojie''s, "no, don''t move my father. He doesn''t know anything about me. Please."


    "Well, I''ll detain it for the time being. I''ll find out more about it." Luo Tian coughed and then hung up the phone. In Xiaojie''s heart, she felt a little light, and looked at Luo Tian with some fear.


    "Well, what kind of secret service organization do you serve? What is your position there? What''s your mission in China? By the way, if you don''t mind, please tell me your name." Luo Tian sat on the bed and asked gently, like a lover chatting.


    "Hum, my name is kawayi, the name of Huaxia is Shao Meiju, and the secret service organization is called" Hongye ". I am just a small leader there, mainly responsible for the affairs of China." This "Yu Xiaojie" snorted coldly. Now that her father is in the other party''s hands, she has to be honest.


    "Red leaf? Is your organization still related to other international secret service organizations? Is it a compound linkage organization Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "You How do you know? " Yu Xiaojie, um, should be called Shao Meiju or kawayi now, and said out of a sudden surprise.


    "Of course I know. In fact, I have more information than you think, so I don''t want you to hide anything. Don''t forget that your father is still in my hands." Luo Tian sneered. In fact, he only knows the name of the red leaf organization. More importantly, the foreign woman related to Xie Hongjun seems to be the person of the red leaf organization. Now Ximen lie''s work in Russia has been hindered. Maybe we can find a breakthrough in this woman. In this way, not only did he protect Yu Hao, a scientist, but also successfully cracked it This spy organization can kill two birds with one stone.


    "I tell you, my affairs have nothing to do with my father. Don''t involve my father. I joined the" red leaf "agent. My father didn''t know that he was innocent." As soon as Kanai heard that Luotian threatened her with her father, she could not help shouting.


    "Well, there''s an old saying in China. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It''s called" the worst crime, involving nine ethnic groups. "No matter whether your father is an agent or not, you will definitely be implicated. Moreover, if you are not honest, I don''t mind adding charges to your father. Although it''s not likely to kill him, it''s in the spirit of international friendship that he is sent back to China. I believe the end will be no better ¡£¡± Luo Tian sneered.


    "You''re trying to add to the crime. Why bother?" Kanayi stares at Luo Tian and drinks, a kind of anger, helplessness and fear appear in his eyes, and Luo Tian has a good view.


    "If you want to add sin, why not? Well said, it seems that you speak Chinese well. I forget that you are half Chinese. Since your mother is Chinese, you are still fighting against your mother''s country for the sake of Russia. What is your conscience? " Luo Tian faintly smoked a cigarette and sprayed a mouthful on the girl''s face. He even took off his shoes and sat cross legged on the bed, looking like a long talk."I What do you want from me? " Kanai frowned and scattered the smoke from Luotian. She shrunk to the corner of the wall, staring at Luo Tian coldly. She had made a lot of contact with some difficult opponents. However, it was the first time that she met the man in front of her. Her eyes were deep and bright, and she could see through everything in her heart. Moreover, the style of this person was also somewhat shameless and the technique was not respectful Wei, she didn''t know how much information this man had about Hongye, so she hesitated for a moment.


    "You tell me who your contacts are, the list of these people you have, and how to contact your superiors." Luo Tiandao.


    "You What do you want to do? I can''t tell you that. If I tell you about it, I won''t live. I''m sure I''ll be hunted by the organization endlessly. Besides, my mother and Roscoe will certainly find trouble with my mother. " After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Kanai''s face changed and said in a hurry.


    "If you cooperate with me, you will have a way to live. Otherwise, I can execute you at any time. You are also half a Chinese, and we are fellow townsmen. Therefore, I will take care of you. You should not be ignorant of good and evil. Moreover, I will take care of you. You can send your mother to Huaxia unconsciously, so that you will have no worries and I will protect you Mi, let you live a good life in China. How about it? Think about it, for your own sake and for your family. "


    Luo Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking and smoked silently.


    Kawayi''s mouth slightly puffed, especially when Luo Tian said that she was a half fellow townsman, she rolled her eyes. However, her face became dignified. It must be said that the man in front of her was very considerate. Now he and his father are in his hands. The consequences are terrible. Even if he does not agree with him, he may have a way to poke his own affairs Go out, at that time, her mother is still in a dangerous situation. The agents of Russia will certainly hunt her down, and she will be executed as an agent in China. Even if she does not, in the words of this man, in the attitude of international friendship and cooperation, she also believes that the red leaf secret service organization will make their family disappear inexplicably.


    Kanayi''s eyes turned for a long time, but she didn''t think of a perfect plan. She felt that the only way that the man said was feasible.


    Finally, kawayi looked up at lotian, gritted his teeth and said, "I can promise you the conditions, but you must guarantee the safety of my family, and let my father go first."


    Luo Tian listened to her and gave her a look: "your safety is not a problem. As long as your mother comes to China, I will also guarantee her life safety and your life will be very good, provided you have a good cooperation. In addition, as for your father''s problem, I also said just now that we should plant nine ethnic groups. Although it is a little heavy, it also has that meaning, whether your father is not As long as your father is really OK as you said, I will guarantee his safety. "


    "Well, I promise you." Kanayi pondered for a while, and agreed to come down. Looking at Luo Tian, she asked again, "do you really regard me as half a fellow countryman?"


    Luo Tian grinned: "of course, although you are only half Chinese, half of you are Chinese. It is not against your principle to do these things. As long as you do well, you will not only be regarded as a fellow countryman, but also as a friend and sincere friend."


    "Well, that''s good. Remember what you said. Otherwise, I will not let you off as a ghost." Kawayi snorted coldly, suddenly a burst of inexplicable ease in his heart.


    "By the way, let me ask you one thing. Is there a woman named karoich in the red leaf secret service?" Luo Tian thinks of Xie Hongjun. The name of the blonde woman who had an affair with him at that time was karolinic.


    "Karoich?" Kanayi was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment, "after all, I joined the red leaf organization late, but I have really heard of this woman''s name. It seems that she has withdrawn her shares. Recently, the organization released a video in Huaxia, which seems to be related to a provincial senior official in Huaxia. The organization is preparing to infiltrate the officialdom of China, and used her to threaten that senior official."


    "Yes? That''s great. To be honest, that senior official is my woman''s elder brother. He was wronged. In this case, you can try to bring her to China. I need her to prove his innocence. " Luo Tian said directly.


    "It''s a bit hard to do. Karoich seems to be under house arrest now, with a lot of guards, but I''ll think of a way. After all, I''m a small leader of agent Hongye. I think it''s feasible for me to come forward. " Now that Kanai has promised to "surrender" to Huaxia, she wholeheartedly considers for Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Well, to tell you the truth, I have arranged a lot of good men in your country of Roth, and are preparing to rescue this karoich. I believe that with you in the middle, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, of course, Kanai still has a certain influence in the organization." Kanai said with pride.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "OK, put on your clothes, take me to see Yu Lao."


    "What do you see him do?" Kanai was stunned and asked.


    "Do you really want to be his granddaughter? Do you want to tell him about his real granddaughter? " Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, who is his granddaughter? I''m tired all the way." Karna Yi couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian. She found that although this man has been careless and smiling, there is no smile in his eyes. It seems that there will be terrible lethality at any time. The first world war tonight let her really realize that this Chinese man''s strength is very strong and deserves to be his half "Hometown".


    Yu Hao, who didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, was greatly touched by the events of the evening. Although he loves traveling, he seems to be depressed on the surface. In fact, his heart is extremely bitter. After all, he was secretly held by him. In addition to the events of the evening, he was even more frightened.


    After all, he is only a scientist and an old man. He seldom sees such a bloody side. He has created a miracle in the field of gene, which leads to a secret contest between the island state and the rose state. The rose state has the upper hand and controls his granddaughter. Moreover, the Kawai pretends to be his granddaughter and follows him back home to steal the military secrets of China in the name of tourism His son and daughter-in-law were absent in an accident, leaving only one granddaughter, so he could not let his granddaughter have an accident. This is his life.


    Yu Hao was lying on the bed, unable to sleep over and over, with tears streaming down his face. However, he still had to pretend that nothing had happened outside. His heart was bitter.


    At this time, Yu Hao suddenly heard a knock on the door, so he quickly got out of bed, wiped his eyes, carefully opened the door, and saw Yu Xiaojie and Luotian standing at the door with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Jie, Luo Xiaoyou, you are..." Yu Hao has some doubts.


    "Old Yu, won''t you let us in?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Oh, come in, come on in." Yu Hao looked at the "granddaughter" with some fear, and then recovered to her usual appearance. However, his eyes were bloodshot, and his mental state was very bad. He let the two people into the room in fear.


    "Yu Lao, your granddaughter is very good in Russia. I will try to get her out as soon as possible." Kanai looked at lotian, spoke first, and went straight to the subject.


    Yu Hao listened for a while, looked at Luo Tian, then said with a smile: "Xiaojie, what are you talking about? You are my granddaughter, ha ha."


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head: "all right, Yu Lao, you don''t want to play. Kanai told me everything. She is an agent of Russia, but her conscience is not bad. After my work, I have figured it out and am willing to reform."


    Kawayi couldn''t help but turn a blind eye, thinking in his heart, if you didn''t control my father and offer a series of conditions, would I "correct my evil"? But on the surface did not say what, just Chong Yu Hao is not willing to nod.


    "Yes, is it?" There was a light in Yu Hao''s eyes. Luo Tian said the real name of Yu Xiaojie, and he knew it. It seems that Luotian knew everything and seized kawayi''s hand: "kawayi, this has nothing to do with my granddaughter. Please let her go."


    Kawayi grabbed Yu Hao''s big hand and nodded: "don''t worry, old Yu. I will try my best to rescue her. You must keep this secret. At present, on the surface, I am an agent of Russia. Once it is leaked out, it will be very difficult."


    "I know, I know." Yu Hao said in a hurry. He was still a little afraid of this Kanai from his heart. Then he looked at Luo Tian and was grateful for Luo Tian''s ideological work.


    "In addition, there is another thing I want to ask, that is, why did the island secret service track me so quickly, and bribed the Haizhou Gang to arrange such a large lineup, you began to stop talking, you should be able to say it now." Luo Tian said at the moment.


    "Well, this, of course." Yu Hao took a look at kawayi, and then said, "I once gave a speech in the island country and provided them with a theoretical study on gene. I remember that at that time, I fainted for no reason. When I woke up, they told me that I fainted because of my mental fatigue. By the way, they gave me a small operation, appendicitis operation, which I suspected at that time But then I felt as if I was all right, and I forgot about it. So tonight, when you wonder why the other party is following us like this, I wonder if they''ve ever done something to me? "


    Luo Tian nodded, and then put his hand on Yu Hao''s abdomen. He felt that there was a foreign body in it, which was small and did not affect the normal physiological function of human body."If what I expected is right, the island is determined to achieve the old achievements. The other party must have put some trackers in your body, so they will know the route of your action clearly."


    "Well, what about that?" Yu Hao asked in a hurry.


    "Well, Mr. Yu, it''s late now. You can have a good rest and don''t think about anything. After daybreak, we will go directly back to the capital city and go to the hospital to take things out. As for the rest of the tour, I think it''s OK." Luo Tian suggested.


    "Yes, I can. I''ll listen to my friends. As for tourism, what else can I do?" Yu Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, that''s good. Have a good rest." Luo Tian finally said, and then took Kanai to leave Yu Hao''s room.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    After leaving Yu Hao''s room, Luotian politely sent kanayi to the door of her room and did not follow her in. Kava Yi was at the door, looking at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "You won''t, I believe in your conscience, because we are half fellow countrymen!" Said Luo one day, grinning.


    Kawayi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Her family was under his control. Her secret service as an agent was exposed. She couldn''t shake the palm of this person''s hand. So what she said just now was just a joke.


    "By the way, since you have" corrected your evil ways ", you can destroy the things you photographed along the way, or change them, send them to your organization and get the trust from them, so that you can do what you need to do next." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You How do you know I photographed something? I''ll tell you, I''ve been with you all the time. I don''t even have a camera with me. " Kawai was surprised and blinked, looking innocent.


    Luo Tian, with a smile, reached out and pointed to her eyes: "what the eyes see should be photographed, ha ha." With that, Luo Tian turned around and went back to his room.


    "This man How terrible Kawayi couldn''t help but stay, looking at Luo Tian''s back, she stamped her feet, snorted, and went back to her room.


    It''s true that kawayi''s eye is fake. It''s no doubt that even if you look closer, you can''t see anything unusual. It''s a high-tech operation in Russia, which is used to photograph what she sees. And she uses it to escape customs security and aviation inspection. Unexpectedly, this man can see it all at once. It''s terrible.


    "Son of a bitch, Haizhou Gang is really a waste. So many people have been sent out and arranged so carefully that Yu Hao has not been killed. Even Ono Jun has been killed. Damn it!"


    When the whole small hotel fell into a silent night, in a huge manor villa 300 kilometers ago, an Islander was thundering. Standing around him, there were more than a dozen people in black with cold breath, standing like javelin, silent. Behind each of them, there was a samurai sword, and he was the Ninja warrior of the island.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this failure. Mr. Yamamoto, give me another chance, and I will kill that one for you." At this time, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, dressed in black and black trousers, sat by the side of the Islander, but now he came forward to please him.


    "Hum, trash, you''ve already alarmed the snake, and the other party has been prepared. You''re not enough for this. Let''s do it." That called Yamamoto island people, looking at this middle-aged man can not help sneering, eyes full of contempt.


    "You Don''t go too far. Do you want to be presumptuous in the territory of our Haizhou Gang? The devil of the small island country, for the sake of money, I dare to insult me. I think you don''t want to go out of Haizhou. "


    The middle-aged man was gloomy and angry in his eyes. He was the leader of the Haizhou gang. Because he had received money from the other party, he sent out a lot of manpower and material resources to kill Yu Hao and Yu Hao on the river. Now, he has not succeeded, but has been insulted by the other party. His elegant Haizhou Gang is a bully in Haizhou, but now he has been called a waste, or he is angry Skyrocketing.


    "Kill them and don''t affect our plans for the next step."


    Yamamoto looked at the leader with disdain, snorted coldly and gave the order. Suddenly, the men in black suddenly moved, like fierce tigers pouncing on food. Their movements were extremely fast. The swordsmen flashed by and screamed. They quickly reaped people''s lives. In less than a minute, the leader of Haizhou sect included dozens of good hands around him, All of them were lying in the pool of blood. They killed cruelly, decisively and cruelly.


    "Let''s go, move on, finish the task before dawn!" Yamamoto didn''t even look at the place lying in the pool of blood. With a wave of his hand and a cold drink, Yamamoto left here quickly and disappeared in the vast night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Tonight''s night, doomed not calm.


    It is about midnight, even the major nightclubs are slowly turning from the peak to the trough, and the people who are enjoying themselves begin to leave one after another. However, the Tianyu Entertainment City in Dongchang Nanjie district is still very busy, with brilliant lights and people coming and going. It''s a city that never sleeps. There are hotels in front of it, and entertainment places in the back can enjoy themselves. It can be described as eating and drinking Play and live as one, to meet all the requirements of the guests.


    In a huge monitoring room in Tianyu Entertainment City, Wang Ting, dressed in a white one-piece dress, sits on the sofa and is a little tired.


    She obeyed the order of Luotian, and temporarily went to Tianyu entertainment city to help monitor the pictures. She had a unique talent for lip language, so she could clearly see what some people were talking about, but there were too many pictures. Even the monitoring pictures of Tianrong Hotel were also transmitted here. There were more than ten pictures in all directions. Even Wang Ting was dazzled I have the talent to understand lip language, and I''m very tired.


    For the sake of safety, Pei Rong installed monitoring equipment on all occasions that did not involve the privacy of the guests. In addition to Wang Ting, there were two other people in charge of the matter, but only Wang Ting knew lip language. The two people sat there yawning. All they could observe was the abnormal situation of the picture, while Wang Ting could understand what the people on the screen said Words.


    "This sister Ting is really serious about her work. It is said that she can read and understand lip language. Is it true? But it''s really too responsible. I''ve been sitting there for four times. Not only a weak woman, but also a big man can''t stand it. "One of them stood up, twisted his sour waist and whispered to the other.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s true. None of elder sister Rong''s people are mediocre. It''s really tiring to see what people on each screen say The other man shook his head in a low voice and sighed.


    At this time, the door of the monitoring room opened. Pei Rong, dressed in green and with a golden border cheongsam, came in. The cheongsam was cut in a fit, with a devil like S-shaped curve, coupled with her gentle and beautiful beauty, elegant and dignified, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Sister Rong!"


    Seeing Peirong''s arrival, several people in the monitoring room stood up together. For Pei Rong, the elder sister on the road, these people were extremely respectful and stood up to say hello one by one.


    "Sister Rong, I haven''t had a rest yet." Hearing the news, Wang Ting also stood up and said with a smile to Pei Rong.


    Peirong waved her hand to the staff and then came to Wang Ting: "sister, you haven''t had a rest. How can I rest? It''s just a simple monitoring. There''s no need to work so hard. I listen to the staff below. It seems that you haven''t even eaten dinner. It''s too hard. I sent someone to make supper. Come and have some."


    Pei Rong came with a small lunch box in his hand. At the moment, he took Wang Ting to sit on the sofa and said with some heartache.


    "Thank you, sister Rong. I''ve eaten, but I''ve only eaten a little. I''ve lost weight recently. I''m not hungry." Wang Ting said with a smile that although she is a member of the office, to be honest, she really has nothing to do. Since Luotian asked her to help monitor Tianyu, she wanted to do her best. Otherwise, she felt guilty about giving so much to herself. You know, she is now a member of the dragon soul. She is a lieutenant. Her salary is very high, and Luotian is still immobile I don''t know how much better than being a teacher, so if Wang Ting doesn''t do well, she will feel sorry for herself.


    "You''re not fat at all. Don''t lose weight. Your health is the most important thing, you know?" Pei Rong said with a gentle smile, then sat on the sofa next to Wang Ting, looked at the dazzling monitoring screen, and casually asked: "how, there is no problem."


    "No problem, sister Rong. If there is, I will report to you as soon as possible." Wang Ting gently put down the supper box and said with a smile.


    "What report does not report, we are all sisters, sister, you must not be polite, so late, still working, sister can not bear, the time is also late, you quickly rest, I let them monitor the line." Pei Rong said with some coquettishness. She didn''t have any airs. She knew that Wang Ting''s current identity was not simple. However, members of the Dragon Spirit office asked her to come to Tianyu to help herself. It was really hard for her.


    "It''s strange that my cell phone has no signal. What''s going on?" At this time, a staff member on one side suddenly said.


    "Well, your mobile phone should have been changed. Look at my new mobile phone, eh? How come I don''t have a cell phone? " Another staff member can''t help but say in surprise.


    "No signal?" Pei Rong listen, can not help a Zheng, looking at the two staff.


    "Yes, sister Rong, not long ago, I called my home. Now there is no signal at all. I don''t know what''s going on. Now the service of the communication company is getting worse and worse." The staff member muttered a little discontented.


    "My mobile phone How can there be no signal? " At this time, Wang Ting took out his mobile phone to have a look, but not from a Leng said.


    "Shielding? Signal shielding! " Rong Pei was very calm. Suddenly a word came out of his mind. His face changed, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart."Sister Rong, there is a situation..." At this time, Wang Ting looks at the monitoring screen. In a monitoring picture that seems to be very common, two people lean on the car and talk in a low voice. This is in front of the ordinary nightclub. Usually, people will not care, but Wang Ting cares. From the two people''s mouth, she "listens" to a startling secret, and translates it softly Get up.


    "How about, is the signal shielded?"


    "It has been opened. Tonight, this place is destined to be bloody. I can''t imagine that the old nest of shadow organization is not found, but the old nest of the person behind them is found. The harvest is not small. The men of Tianquan and a large number of people in our Changsheng hall are rushing here. They will arrive in about ten minutes. This time, the Lord of the hall has given a death order and made it happen All the men in the street killed and took the women away. It just added to the three palaces below us. Hey, I can''t imagine the women here are so beautiful. It is said that there is a big sister here, and it is also very famous on the road. It is very beautiful. I don''t know how the taste is... "


    The dialogue between the two people was translated by Wang Ting, and the two staff were shocked. They really realized the terrible lip service of the woman named Wangting. What shocked them was the content of the conversation. The other party should be bloody and entertained.


    "Enough, don''t translate." Peirong is now gloomy, beautiful face Yan appeared a kind of dignified and a little angry.


    "You two come here, Xiaohe, you go down to inform the security law enlightenment to let him be alert, close all the security guards, to do not speak quietly, must be completed in five minutes. Xiao Zhao, you go to the hotel, ask Master Fahai, tell him the situation, remember not to beat the grass and surprise the snake, sister Wang Ting you are not here, I send someone to protect you!"


    Peirong is worthy of Peirong. Facing the situation of sudden emergence, Peirong calmly responds and takes no surprise.


    "Yes, sister Rong." The two people in charge of monitoring are also the hearts of Peirong. Although they are a little panicked, they see their sister Ling is not in a mess, and quickly calm down and answer in a deep voice, and then hurriedly walked out.


    "But sister Rong, what do you do and how to inform Xiaohan of them?" Now only Wang Xiaohan and LANYA are in longsoul office. They can work hard. Wang Ting wants to find a helper.


    Peirong shook his head: "they are all girls. I don''t want them to be in trouble. At present, the main thing is to inform XiaoCong and Fahai. They have ideas." Peirong said.


    "But there is still a lot of distance from the nightclub. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time this time." Wang Ting said, but she knew that shaoyuancong, who spoke very well, had bad teaching his younger brother, but she had to admit that he was quite powerful.


    "Rest assured, I have a way to inform the manager below, and let him tell the guest that there is a problem with Tianyu power, repair it immediately, and ask these guests to leave immediately." Peirong finished and hurried out.


    At this moment, the big big hotel in front of France is playing chess with Li Lianying who just came back from Xie''s house. Li Lianying was not sleepy at the moment. However, the spirit of Fahai is very good, so it is necessary to finish the game.


    "Lost, you monk, OK, rest, it''s not early." Li Lianying gave the Fahai to the death, and then stroked his hair and smiled.


    "You this Another one. " Fahai felt his head bareheaded, stared at the board, still said he did not lose. He lost repeatedly and lost again, but he was addicted to playing chess.


    "What come? I feel like chess is stinking now. You can practice it for ten years and eight years and then I will go." Li Lianying shook his head with a bitter smile and hit the French sea road with no politeness. Then turn your head and go.


    "Big Master, it''s not good. Something''s wrong. " At this time, the little Zhao, holding a bottle in his hand, pretending to be drunk, entertained, swayed to the corner of the hotel, as soon as he left the eyes of those people, he ran to see Fahai eager to say.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Li Lianying, who wanted to sleep, stopped and turned back, asked with a certain dignified face, and Fahai stood up and looked at people.


    "Master, Li Lao, that''s how Miss Wang Ting was just in the monitoring room and found a monitoring picture. The two said, it seems to be bad for tianentertainment. Ten minutes later, he will wash the sky and entertain. Now the other party has blocked the signal around Tianyu. The mobile phone can not be called out. Peirong let me inform you and think about the countermeasures as soon as possible." This little Zhao is good at speaking. He understood the reason in three or two times.


    "What? What''s going on? Which Wang Ting? How did she know that? " Fahai took out his cell phone and saw that there was no signal on the phone, and some doubts said.


    "This girl knows lip language, is a friend of Luo Xiaoyou. She should be right. Monk, gather your people and prepare for war!" Li Lianying instantly became a little cold, his eyes Shuo Shuo, and there was a war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Li Lianying is full of fighting spirit. Now Luotian is not here. Last time because of Xie''s family, Li Lianying felt ashamed of Luotian. Now Tianyu is going to have an accident. Li Lianying decides to defend Tianyu to the death. Maybe only by fighting for Luotian can he feel better.


    "Amitabha, subduing demons and demons is a monk''s duty, so fight! It''s been a long time since I''ve done anything. It''s so good. " Fahai is a man of both hands, but he is also very straightforward. He is also a militant.


    Li Lianying summoned Xiaoping, the front desk manager of the hotel, and told her to keep the hotel guests from going out and stay in their rooms. On the other side of Fahai, there were nine monks and security guards from Tianrong Hotel, who formed a Luohan tiger subduing array. Each of them stood in front of Fahai and listened to the sea The arrangement of their uncle Hai.


    "Martial uncle, has anyone come to make trouble? OK, finally we can make a big show." FA Neng holds a stick, hands together, black suit, holding stick, bald head. It looks very capable. This is the corner of Luohan tiger subduing formation in Darong hotel. His kung fu is good. He arrived at the late stage of entering the room.


    "Some people have come to make trouble. FA Neng, you people must be careful. There are hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the place. Don''t underestimate the enemy. You must do your best to protect the hotel and Tianyu. It''s better not to send them into the paradise. Monks are compassionate and destroy them." The martial uncle Fahai taught his disciples the way.


    "Yes, uncle." FA Neng replied in a deep voice.


    "Amitofu, benefactor Li, what are we going to do now? Shall we go to Tianyu, or are we waiting here?" France and the sea are not weak, but they are not as good as Li Lianying in dealing with the overall situation. Therefore, Li Lianying was consulted.


    "Stay here, now the number of the other side is unknown, the strength is not clear, can''t be surrounded by them, we can go to support at any time." Li Lianying glanced at the mobile phone. There was no signal on it, so she said solemnly. He suddenly had a premonition that this was a very important thing. Unfortunately, it was too urgent to call on the iron guard of the Xie family to help.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you." Fahai nodded and took out a wooden fish from his arms.


    "At this time, do you want to beat the wooden fish?" Seeing Fahai take out a wooden fish, Li Lianying can''t help frowning.


    "Amitofo, this wooden fish is not a common wooden fish. It is made of seafloor agarwood. It has heavy weight and good sound effect. It can''t be broken even if it is knocked. It has some charm. You will know it later." Fahai bought Guanzi road.


    Li Lianying gave him a look and didn''t say anything. At this time, Lan Lan came out of the elevator and saw old Li and Fahai waiting for everyone. He asked curiously, "what happened to Mr. Li? How come my mobile phone has no signal? The entertainment in the back is in chaos, and the guests have left."


    "Lan Lan, something may happen in Tianyu. You go upstairs and don''t come out. Do you know?" Li Lianying solemnly explained.


    "Tianyu is going to be a big event. Is someone looking for trouble? Well, I''m going to join in, too LAN LAN a listen, immediately eyes a bright, busy said, this girl has not seen a fight for a long time, the heart itch very much.


    "Don''t monkey around. Things can be very serious. Go upstairs and don''t come out." Li Lianying extremely serious said, this is Lan Lan has never seen Li Lao so serious appearance.


    "Oh, that All right Lan Lan went upstairs reluctantly.


    At the moment, many guests came out of the Tianyu hotel. They were crowded, and some even swore, "have a good time. It''s really a disappointment to do some power maintenance."


    "OK, don''t complain. Tianyu has already apologized, and all the expenses tonight are free of charge. What has been consumed can be free next time. That''s enough." Some people advised that a group of people out of the gate, toward the outside.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, Mr. Li and Mr. Fahai said just now that all Tianyu''s cotton balls were ready, but I didn''t find them just now."


    At this time, taking advantage of the chaos, Xiao Zhao ran over again and found a beautiful, mature and beautiful woman in a black professional suit. This is Mr. Wang, a manager invited by Pei Rong from abroad.


    "Ready for the cotton ball?" The king was always in a daze.


    "Yes, be prepared. One for each." Said the little Zhao.


    "Well, I see." Although Wang did not know why to prepare cotton ball, he still agreed to go down, and quickly ordered to go on.


    "Now it''s the only way to inform XiaoCong."


    On the roof of Tianyu Building, the commander of Peirong has raised three Kongming lanterns, which are extremely dazzling in the night. Kongmingdeng is a means of contact between the members of dragon soul. Xuanwu and Peirong have said before that if you can''t get through to the phone, you can use Kong Mingdeng or balloon. It''s night. Obviously, it''s not good to use balloon, so Peirong lets people know Kongming lights were lit, and three in a row.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the people in the entertainment city all the same? Did they know that we were going to attack the city? "


    Outside Tianyu, two ordinary men, who are responsible for monitoring everything in Tianyu, suddenly saw a large number of people pouring out from inside. They were bustling and could not help but change their face. They said in doubt."It should not be. No one knows about our secret operation. How could the other party know? It''s impossible. Didn''t you hear that? There''s something wrong with the power of Tianyu. We need to repair the power. " Another person disapproves of the way, looking at these crowded flow of people, and in those clothes exposed woman body sweeping.


    "Maintenance power? What a coincidence? " Another calm, some doubt said, inadvertently looked up, face slightly changed: "Kong Ming lamp, look at Kong Ming lamp, how can there be Kong Ming lamp?"


    "Kong Mingdeng No, how come they really know we''re going to attack Tianyu? How can Kong Ming lantern be put on in this festival? Is it that Hong Kun of Macheng, after they disclosed the news to us, did they inform Tianyu again? " The calm man whispered to himself, then shook his head: "no way. Hong Kun wants to use the hand of our hall of longevity to eradicate Tianyu. Their power is good to develop here. It should be impossible to inform Tianyu."


    "All right, don''t say it. Please inform the palace master that they will come soon, and it will be bad for them to be prepared." Said another.


    "It makes sense." The man nodded and picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    "Little dog palace master, the other party seems to be ready, the personnel began to evacuate, and put Kong Ming lantern, please come as soon as possible..."


    But this person didn''t finish. He just felt his neck tight, and he was suddenly pinched. His mobile phone fell on the ground. He was facing a pair of old but fierce eyes. It was Li Lianying who took advantage of people''s chaos to come over.


    From Wang Ting''s mouth, I know that these two people are monitoring Tianyu. So she goes forward and cuts the man''s neck directly. The other person runs away as soon as he doesn''t look good. However, Li Lianying catches up with her, and a batter knife is knocked out. The two people are directly pushed aside. After all, there are too many people at the scene, and no one is there Pay attention to Li Lianying''s small movements.


    "Hello, Zhao San, talk, hello..."


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen cars in different sizes. In one of the cars, the little dog is too long, which is also the palace master of the happy palace. At the moment, he is feeding with the phone, and then his face changes: "speed up, we must kill all the entertainment in this day. If you dare to offend the palace of eternal life, I will let them not stay!"


    The wind and rain is coming, the killing machine is forced to the sky entertainment, the air has emerged to let people suppress the killing machine.


    All the masters of the three palaces, including the joy palace, the ecstasy palace and the three palaces, all arrived this time. Not only that, but also the Dharma protectors of Tianquan, Zhao Chuanyi, Li Ming, and Guo Gang, all of them came with a large number of masters to wash Tianyu with blood. Moreover, they did not know how to contact Hong Kun in Macheng.


    Hong Kun is a man with great ambition. He has a deep knowledge of Tianyu and Tianrong Hotel. It is he who informed the Changsheng palace of the relationship between Luotian and shadow. Because the jade faced fox played in the last friendly match with Ma Yi, the people in Changsheng hall quickly found out that the master behind the shadow organization was Luo Tian, the boss of Tianyu.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? Why are you beating people? Ah, killing people..."


    Not far from the front of Tianyu, there are still many guests who linger and have not left. At this time, there is a sudden commotion. A large number of vehicles rush in. Hundreds of people with extremely cold breath come out from the top. Their eyes are cold and shivering. They drive the customers who have not left. Some consultants are not good tempered. When they see these people coming in, they push mulberry Discontented shouting and scolding, but by one of them directly a knife to kill, blood on the ground, fell on the ground, the crowd suddenly burst into a pot.


    "Kill me!"


    The first two men and one woman took the lead. One woman was extremely enchanting, amorous feelings, but her eyes were very cold. It was Alice, the palace master of the enchanting palace. The other two were Yu Linfeng, the master of Huanxi palace. There was also little dog Tai Lang, the palace master of happy palace. In addition, Zhao Chuanyi, Li Ming, and Guo gang were Dharma protectors. These people were extremely strong, and each of them was a master of saint In addition, there are also many masters who have been at the peak of the initial stage of entering the holy land. In addition, there are many masters. The total number of those who have entered the initial stage of sainthood is more than ten. The other breath is also extremely strong, which is the realm of entering the room. This is a terrible battle force.


    Tailang, the first dog, waved his hand. All of a sudden, these people, like flocks, started to move towards these unarmed guests. For a time, blood flowed into a river and screamed repeatedly, as if they had fallen into hell on earth.


    "Everyone back to Tianyu! Come on, come on When Peirong saw this scene, her eyes turned red. She clenched her fists and drank heavily with her silver teeth. The other side was so fierce that she killed people when they saw people. She was extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Younger martial brothers, subdue the demons and demons, and the arhat subdues the tiger array!" Fawu is a small security leader of Tianyu. When he saw these people coming, he would kill people. His tiger eyes were wide open. Shaolin staff called out a slanting finger. He called on all the teachers and brothers to open the array to meet them. He protected the customers and asked them to return to the hotel.


    "Beast!"


    Li Lianying was angry. She slapped one of them in the head, flew up, kicked the man, and knocked over several of them. He did not expect that the other party was so fierce that under the impact of this wave, more than a dozen people were killed by the other party. It was an ordinary guest. Such a bloody case happened, which made him angry.


    What''s more, he was surprised that at least four or five of them were not inferior to themselves. Even if they tried their best, they could only resist two people. The others were extremely strong. They were not comparable to ordinary gangs. They were too terrible. He murmured about the strength of each other.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    Li Lianying turned her hand and took out a strange hand drum from her back. It was not big, but she knew what it was used for. At the moment, her face was so dignified that she even showed her famous eight tone drum. The sound of the drum vibrated and the invisible sound wave spread like a ripple, penetrating into people''s mind. People without Kung Fu didn''t feel much when they heard it, but people with real power listened to it However, it will make people really agitate, blood quicken, and the heart is about to burst. Among these people, some of the low-level entry disciples have seven orifices bleeding, which looks terrible, and the other party''s crowd is in chaos.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..."


    Li Lianying is worthy of the ghost drum Li Lianying. The hand drum technique was introduced into the world. The attack of more than 100 people on the other side was temporarily resisted. Many people covered their ears with their hands and cried out with pain. Even the window glass was broken. Even the more than 10 other Masters at the beginning of entering the holy land could not help feeling the real power surging around in their bodies. Some of them were not under their own control, and their faces were uniform It''s good to meet Dharma Wu. These people have been informed for a long time. They put cotton balls in their ears and feel better.


    In the hindrance of him and the group of monks, he finally protected all the guests and retreated to Tianyu. Many people were pale with fear, and others were screaming and crying. After all, who has ever seen such a bloody side among ordinary people? We should know the dead people outside, as well as their relatives, friends and lovers.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Li Ming, one of the Dharma protectors of Tianquan, suddenly roared up to the sky and poured real power into it. It was a skill similar to the roar of a lion. His real strength was surging. His strength and Li Lianying were in Bozhong. His mind was deep and his strength was very high. He had reached the peak at the beginning of entering the saint. At any time, he would become a saint with half a foot In the middle period, he was the most powerful Dharma protector under Tianquan.


    The drums vibrated and the lions roared again and again. They collided in pairs, and a burst of crackling sound broke out in the air. The stirring sound was as good as the drum, and it even contained Li Lianying''s eight tone drum.


    "The lion roar is so powerful that it can resist my Bayin drum. If I was still in the middle of being a saint, I could definitely break your lion roar. Now..."


    Li Lianying''s heart felt sad and the hero was dying. However, at the moment, Li Lianying did not have any thoughts. He tried his best to motivate the real force to compete with the lion roar of this man. In addition, the monks held sticks to form an array and suppressed it for a while, but it would not last too long. After all, there are too many masters on the other side. Although these monks are powerful, they also rely on the array. Nine people can only fight for each array It''s just to deal with a master at the early stage of entering the saint. If it''s too much, its power will be reduced and it will be broken by others. It will be troublesome.


    And now there are too many people, too chaotic, the array may not be able to be used. If one of them is broken, the array will be broken, and the consequences are unimaginable. Behind him are Peirong, Lanlan, Tianyu and Tianrong Hotel. Once he can''t resist, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Li Lianying is trying her best to motivate her. The drum sound is more violent than just now. Even those who don''t know kung fu, they have to feel that the strange drum sound and the pervading killing opportunity are just Li Lianying''s famous stunt eight tone kill!


    "This man''s drum skill is very strange. Under my lion''s roar, he can even fight back and hurt people. It''s really terrible. I don''t know which expert in the lake. It''s said that there is a ghost drum master who is good at eight tone skill. Can''t he succeed?"


    Li Ming, a dharmapaladin, was roaring at the same time. Seeing his terrible sound wave, he broke through his own roar and rushed towards his own side. He even let some of his disciples'' noses and mouths run. He was stunned slightly, and suddenly he snorted in his heart. He was so lucky that the lion roared all over the world! It''s also a unique skill of lion roar. It strikes back at the past, making the surrounding air vibrate and the glass crack. Tianyu''s guests return one after another, covering their ears with their hands, and others with cotton balls. Although Li Lianying resists in front of them, the sound wave still spreads a little, causing some guests to tumble to the ground and bleed from their mouths and noses.


    Pei Rong is also uncomfortable at the moment. She feels as if her internal organs are rolling out. She also blocks her ears with cotton balls, but she is standing in front of the guests. She is the backbone of Tianyu and can''t go back. Although Li Lianying''s Bayin drum only hurts the experts with real strength, Li Ming''s lion roar is a large-scale attack, even their own people are extremely uncomfortable."We can''t go on like this. We''d better go ahead and kill this old guy and wash here with blood. What are we waiting for?" At the moment, the little dog too Lang asked the jade Linfeng beside him in a low voice.


    Yu Linfeng''s name is just like his name. In the crowd, he is famous for his long face and elegant demeanor. He only has a pair of extremely gloomy and evil eyes. He looks down at the dog which is half shorter than himself.


    "Now it''s Li Ming, the Dharma protector, who fights with this man. We won''t win. Li alone defeats him and makes the other party lose his backbone. The rest of these people are not captured by hand. It''s more interesting for people to die in fear. By the way, that woman should be Pei Rong, the elder sister in the road and the person in charge of Tianyu, as mentioned by Hong Kun, It''s not bad. I''ll take this woman. "


    Yu Linfeng glanced at Pei Rong in the distance. However, Li Ming''s strength was similar to that of him. Li Ming always wanted to swallow up the power of Tianquan. However, Li Ming was a big stumbling block. So he was willing to watch the two fight hard. He had better not only clean up Tianyu, but also pave the way for his subordinates to accept Tianquan, It can be seen that he has a deep mind.


    "I didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful. So many people came all at once. It seems that something is not good. Mr. Li has never used this drum, but now he has used it, and only one of them is equal. Although these monks are powerful, they can''t resist it. Now the phone can''t get through, and I don''t know where Xiaotian is. What should I do now, XiaoCong They didn''t come. How did the other party come so quickly, and how did they find out here? These people''s strength is beyond the extraordinary strength. Is that what the heaven organization mentioned in Xiaotian''s mouth


    Pei Rong stood in the gate of Tianyu with a dignified face. Through the broken glass, she looked at Li Lianying who was fighting with that man, while the others were eyeing each other. The situation was not optimistic.


    "Sister Rong, I know one of these people." Wang Ting also did not dodge, at this time came to Pei Rong in front of whispered.


    "Yes? Where? Who is it? " Pei Rong couldn''t help but be stunned and asked in a low voice.


    "When I saw that woman, she was an extremely enchanting woman. It seemed that she was one of the small leaders. Right behind her left, there was a man with a black mole on his face. Last time I saw him in the match with Ma Yi. It seemed that he was a subordinate of Hong Kun, who was called Lin Shi. I was particularly impressed by this man." Wang Ting not only knows lip language, but also has a good memory. Under the scanning of her eyes, she finds a person she knows among these strangers and tells Pei Rong.


    "I see. Hong Kun and Li xingba must have colluded with the forces under the heaven mentioned by Xiaotian. They are ambitious and always want to expand. However, our strength has been shrinking, and they dare not expand. Now they are not dead hearted and collude with outsiders to deal with us. When we get through today''s difficulties, these two forces will definitely not It''s too indulgent for them to stay


    Peirong''s face was cold. For the first time, Peirong showed a resolute tone. Following Luo Tian for such a long time, Peirong understood the current situation very well, and also understood the overall situation. So when she heard Wang Ting say that, she understood what was going on.


    "However, the situation is not optimistic now. I don''t know if our people can stop it. I hate that I can''t do Kung Fu and can''t help anything. Seeing that they killed so many people, these people are just demons." Wang Ting looked at the bodies that fell on the ground, and all saw this group of people, like wolves, could not help but feel cold.


    "If you can''t stop it, more people will die, and Xiao Tian''s reputation in Dongchang can''t be destroyed. I''ve sent someone out to inform sun Bao and the monks and ask them to help. Although Kong Mingdeng is on, I don''t know if XiaoCong will know. So I also sent people to the nightclub. As long as we can stick to it, I don''t believe that the government will ignore it Sometimes, they will retreat. But this time, because Hong Kun and Li xingba, Tianyu is exposed. We will always be in danger, and the situation is not optimistic! " Pei Rong sighed softly.


    Wang Ting looks at Pei Rong''s calm and calm mind, and she admires her secretly. No wonder the eldest brother Luotian likes this woman so much. She is not only beautiful, gentle and kind, but also calm and calm. Her mind is very clear. She is worthy of being the elder sister on the road. She is much stronger than herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Amitabha, good, good, you people killing innocent people, Buddha will not forgive you, let me over you."


    Seeing the arrival of hundreds of strong men, surrounded by Tianyu, monks and people against each other, and Li Lianying is fighting people with Bayin drum. Fahai brings people to rush to see the scene in front of him. Even if he is a monk, he is also furious. More than ten people on the ground fall in the pool of blood, which is bloody. Fahai also has a killing heart. He is tall and strong, and the nine monks in Tianrong Hotel are struggling Under the impact, the people of Tianyu are converging together.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many monks here. It''s really strange. But the strength is too low. Only for this leader can you see clearly, but I''m sure to kill him!"


    Yu Linfeng opened the folding fan and looked at Fahai. She couldn''t help sneering and said that Fahai brought people''s impact. They didn''t stop them and wanted to catch all the people!


    "Benefactor Li, I''ll help you!" Fahai turned over, took out the wooden fish, and began to knock.


    "States, States, States, States, States, states..."


    Fahai has deep internal power. Now he is no weaker than Li Lianying, and he is young. He practices Shaolin martial arts, mainly masculine. So when the wooden fish is knocked down, the ugly voice suddenly makes people spit blood.


    "Well? Monk, what are you knocking at Li Lianying can''t help but be surprised. The sound of the wooden fish is a little different, but it has great lethality. It''s just that it hurts people and it''s not targeted. It''s just like knocking at people with real force, but it''s a pulse of its own. When it''s heard, it''s like being possessed by demons.


    "Amitabha, this is what I learned from the benefactor''s eight tone skill. How can it be? Who said that I have no musical talent, hum." Fahai Ao ran way, but with eyes and Li Lianying to talk.


    "This monk, he made a good eight tone drum skill like this..."


    Li Lianying can''t help crying or laughing, but I have to admit that Fahai does have some skills. She just studies wooden fish, and it''s not very good in terms of lethality. However, Fahai''s wooden fish conflicts with her own drum technique. Under the superposition of sound waves, not only can''t hurt the man who uses the lion''s roar, but also neutralizes a lot of them, leaving him speechless and forced to cooperate Up to Fahai, there is no way to let Fahai cooperate with himself. It''s impossible. His musical talent is too special.


    "States, States, States, States, States, states..."


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Li Lianying pinches her nose and cooperates with Fahai. Let alone, her attack power has increased a lot.


    "Wow..."


    Li Ming, the Dharma protector of Tianquan, could no longer stand the joint attack of Li Lianying and Fahai. A mouthful of blood gushed out and the lion was broken.


    "How about Li HUFA? Can you come again?" At this time, the jade Linfeng helped Li Ming, pretending to care. Li Ming looked a little pale and looked at Yu Linfeng coldly: "I''m ok. Thank you very much for Linfeng''s heart."


    "Well, that''s good." Jade Linfeng skin smile flesh not smile look at Li Ming light said, and then look to Alice and little dog Tai Lang: "two, can''t fight with them alone, put out these people, lest night long dream, after all, there is official."


    "Well, what''s that? When we see a fight, we''ll postpone their arrival for an hour or two. So many of us dare not come." The little dog snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be careless. Linfeng is right. Let''s make a quick decision and solve it in five minutes. Among these people, the most powerful one is these two people, an old man and a monk. It''s not a worry. You two should have no problem to deal with them. I''ll take other people to deal with these monks, monks, and energy is one Must be very abundant, should be the place, elder sister is some not willing to kill them, do not know the taste how, cluck cluck


    This Alice amorous feelings demon governance, amorous feelings, compared to the days of those women even amorous feelings, this woman every move exudes a charm of charm, not to mention men, even women will be a bit lost in mind, after all, this woman is practicing the skills of flattery, is a fatal temptation to men.


    However, it would be a big mistake to think that this woman can only seduce men by fawning. This woman''s Kung Fu is no worse than that of Yu Linfeng. She is also a master at the early stage of entering the holy land. If she has all the flattering skills, she can be said to have more advantages than other people.


    "Well, Alice, I and the dog, oh, is the dog can deal with these two people, the other people to you, but I repeat, I''m not what the wind, you don''t buy your little style in front of me, don''t talk nonsense, do it! Be careful of those monks. They seem to be able to form arrays! "


    When Yu Linfeng finished, she moved, like a big bird, and rushed to Li Lianying. Her breath was strong and her attack was fierce. Her eyes suddenly gave out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Good coming!" Li Lianying drank, and his strength was so strong that his coat was suddenly broken, revealing his thick muscles and shining eyes. He was very old and healthy. Although he had just spent his real efforts to activate the Bayin drum, he had recovered most of his life after a short breath adjustment. Facing Yu Linfeng, whose strength was no less than his own, he was fearless, laughing, shaking and welcoming It''s connected."Brush!"


    Little dog Tai Lang, dressed in black, looks like a black ghost. With his sword in his hand, his body sways, and there is a shadow. His speed is amazing. He is in front of Fahai. The samurai sword suddenly sends out a powerful killing opportunity. He splits down to the Fahai sea. The real force surges. He has the power to split mountains and rivers, and his body also has a very strong body shape Strange body method, typical island Ninja Kung Fu.


    "Amitabha, you are a native of the island. My Buddha is merciful and should have been merciful. Since you are an Islander, Laona will really surpass you." Not long ago, Fahai has also entered the early stage of becoming a saint. Although he is also a monk, he is also a patriot. When he sees the identity of the other party, Fahai, a monk, also makes a killing move. His eyes are bright and his intention is strong. A set of Shaolin subduing demons boxing is coming out, which is extremely powerful.


    "Stinky monk, cross over me and see how I can chop your head off." The two swords are so exciting that they make two swords in the space around them.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, several Dharma protectors under Tianquan, as well as Alice, the palace master of the enchanting palace, rushed to Tianyu with their masters.


    "Listen to the orders of all the disciples, the arhat subdues the tiger array, become Buddha by standing on the ground, and kill life into benevolence!"


    Fahai and little dog Tailang confront each other. They marvel at each other''s strength. They are no weaker than themselves. Seeing these people rush to Tianyu, they can''t help but look up to the sky and shout. They are fierce. They want their disciples to start fighting hard and prepare to kill.


    "Yes! Become a Buddha by standing on the ground, and kill life into benevolence


    Under the command of FA Wu, FA Neng and FA Jue, all of them were filled with indignation. Under the command of FA Wu, FA Neng and FA Jue, all of them were indignant. Shaolin cudgel was blaring, and their eyes were wide open. In addition to fawai, there were 42 monks present. In a moment, six Arhats ambush tigers formed, which blocked all of them ¡£


    "Oh, become a Buddha by standing on the ground, and kill and become benevolent! Brother monk, you are not our opponent. Don''t fight. Let sister go, OK? I promise not to kill you


    Alice and several other people were also surrounded by one of the Luohan Fu Hu formation. The woman was graceful and graceful, with charming eyes and charming breath from all over her body. All these monks around her were somewhat buoyant and thirsty, and their blood was boiling, and they wanted to indulge in the world of mortals.


    The array is a little disordered. Originally, it was OK for the seven man Luohan tiger subduing array to besiege a saint. If the number of people is too large and the power is too strong to follow his heart, and now the woman who confuses the dead man is playing tricks there, even these monks are almost moved, and the array is discounted.


    "Color is emptiness, life is illusory, and Buddha''s heart is firm. I sacrifice Buddha''s dust with my heart. Buddha says that all living beings are like clouds, without self, without self, without all beings..."


    Fahai''s voice is loud and enlightening, and his voice is loud and Zen. Despite the mess of Fahai''s wine and meat, he really has Huigen. At the critical time, he has the demeanor of a generation of masters.


    "Color is emptiness, life is illusory, and Buddha''s heart is firm. I sacrifice Buddha''s dust with my heart. Buddha says that all living beings are like clouds, without self, without self, without all beings..."


    All the monks present, Qi Qi''s singing, all of a sudden, the sound of Buddhism is huge, the voice is magnificent, shaking people''s hearts, not to mention, how strong these monks are, with this Buddhist sound to drink, it is enough to shock people''s hearts, even those who are entertained in the sky are infected, even let people unconsciously sing along with Zen: "life is illusory, Buddha''s heart is firm, I sacrifice Buddha''s dust with my heart No self, no self... "


    "Hum, what Buddha drinks the truth, all strength is respect, give me break!"


    One of the Dharma protectors of Tianquan in the array is called guogang Dharma protector. At the moment, he hears the Buddhist drinking Zen sound of all the monks in the array. He can''t help but Snort and shout down the voice. He blows his fist at one of the monks. The fists are surging and the air is crackling. In a flash, three boxing shadows appear and hit them. This kind of fierce boxing style can''t help it No one can defeat Fahai and Li Lianying, but he is trapped in a big array. This blow is equivalent to hitting seven people and fighting with the seven monks'' true strength.


    "Luohan subdues the tiger, from the strength together!" They all drink together and attack Guo gang at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Bang!" This Guo gang was shocked back by the seven monks'' joint efforts. His Qi and blood were rolling and his true Qi was running wild. He was shocked. He could not believe that the seven people''s joint force was so powerful. It was just that all the real strength of the seven people combined together to fight against him.


    "It''s a great array. I''ll break you." Guo Gang''s sharp eyes swept the seven men and motioned to the others. There were six people with him trapped in the array. In addition to him, there were five masters with great strength. All of them were masters in the realm of entering the room. If these people were single to single, these monks were not fighting at all.


    These men were his proud masters. They understood the look in Guo Gang''s eyes, and immediately drank. They all rushed at the seven monks, and Guo Gang himself moved. The ghost God came to fight a monk who seemed to be the weakest.


    "No, fast track." Seeing this, the monk was very surprised. He collected the staff and ran the big formation. But after all, the power of the Luohan tiger subduing array was limited. There were too many people besieged and could not be trapped at all. However, the Luohan tiger subduing array could not be trapped at all when the other party attacked at once.


    "Bang" sound, sound heavy hit, even if the operation of the big array, but Guo Gang''s fist or hard hit the monk''s chest, broken, broken, whoa spit out a mouthful of blood, fly out, Luohan Fu tiger formation broken.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "No way!"


    The other disciples were surprised. When the array was broken, they were not the opponents of these people. They suddenly fell into danger, and two of the other Luohan tiger subduing arrays were also broken.


    "Dragon subduing and demon subduing array." At this time, the Dharma Wu gave a big drink, and the injured disciple retreated. The rest formed a nine person dragon subduing and demonic subduing array again, and surrounded these people again. However, they knew that even so, they could not be trapped. After all, most of the other side''s masters were there, but now they had no way but to fight against it.


    As for the night club, Xuanwu is drinking with heiwuzi and Longqi and preaching to them.


    At this time, a little brother came in a hurry, "brother Cong, brother Cong, what festival is it today? How can there be kongmingdeng?"


    "You boy, you want to rub wine. Listen to brother Cong''s sermon. Come here." Xuanwu takes a look at this boy. His name is Zhao Ziliu. He is a very effective younger brother besides Long Qi and Hei Wuzi. He is quite liked by Xuanwu.


    "Hey, Cong, this Thank you, brother Cong. Come on, Cong, drink. " The boy named Zhao ziliao grinned and sat down under the black five. He picked up a bottle of wine and poured it to Xuanwu.


    "Zhao ziliao, you just said you saw Kong Mingdeng. Where did you see it?" Seeing this boy so clever, Xuanwu asked casually with a smile.


    "Well, in the southwest, it seems that Tianrong Hotel drifted here." Zhao said with a smile.


    "What, Tianrong Hotel?" Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed, Teng suddenly stood up, the wine suddenly went to wake up half, "no, is Tianrong Hotel in trouble, Rong elder sister put Kong Mingdeng?"


    At this time, a man came to the club in a hurry, but he was a Tianyu man who wanted to see brother Cong.


    "Brother Cong, the event is not good. Tianyu was besieged. Elder sister Rong put Kong Mingdeng. I don''t know if you have seen it or not. I''m afraid you can''t see it. So let me inform you and go to rescue quickly!"


    "Damn it, who are you? What are you so bright, bastard, gather monks and security guards and go to Tianyu with me!"


    Xuanwu''s face was very dignified. He was drinking and talking about Fengyue. However, sister Rong was in danger. He was so ashamed that he saw a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. His black hair even had no wind. An uncontrollable wild nature broke out. Before he finished speaking, he rushed out.


    "Gather all the people and go with me to Tianyu. You son of a bitch, if you want to find Tianyu''s trouble, go, follow me, as fast as you can." Black five son and dragon seven one listen, also face big change, big drink, called all the staff of the nightclub, drive a horse to come.


    At the moment, Tianyu is in a fierce battle, and the situation has fallen behind. Li Lianying is fighting hard and has already suffered two injuries. However, he fought against two masters, one Yu Linfeng, and another one who was a master in the early days of his holiness. The situation is not optimistic.


    Fahai roared and roared again and again, which also blocked two masters, one little dog Tai Lang, and another Zhao Chuanyi, who was in charge of Tianquan. They were in the same realm. Although Shaolin''s Kung Fu was fierce, he was still panting. The situation was a bit critical.


    Another look at the big formation formed by other monks. Some of them have been broken, and several monks have fallen to the ground. They are seriously injured. They have lost their fighting power. Some of them are ready to rush to Tianyu and capture Pei Rong. However, the gate is closed and the monks are struggling to stop them. However, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    "Roar Kill


    It took only five minutes for Xuanwu to catch up. Seeing the scene, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was filled with fighting spirit. In an instant, he stimulated his potential. He hit a man''s head with a fist, seized a dagger, and started to kill like a mad tiger Life towards the day of entertainment this side.The seven moves of hunting and killing are immortal, ruthless, simple and direct. They imply various boxing techniques. They are created by Luotian. Now they are sent out by Xuanwu. They are chasing the wind, stepping on the waves, breaking gold, cracking stones, killing, killing, killing, whirlwind and crazy tiger. They lead to the front, but there are too many masters. Not to mention that there are more than ten masters in the early days of entering the holy land, and many are half The realm, the rest is also the essence of the realm of entering the chamber, so although Xuanwu is fighting hard, it is difficult to move forward.


    "This man is brave and brave. He is not a saint, but he can give full play to the fighting power of entering and leaving the holy land. What kind of person is he?"


    Alice saw the entrance, the crowd was turbulent, Xuanwu crazy fight, can not help but Mei eyes a Zheng, whispered to herself.


    "Well, the leader of Alice palace, this is the No.2 character of Tianyu. His name is congyuancong. He is the brother of Luotian. If you kill him, you can make this person sad." A man with a mole on his mouth was mingling with the crowd at the moment. He was careful to say in front of Alice that this man was no one else. He was the man who led the team to attack Tianyu.


    "Oh, I see. You go over and kill him! It should be a secret method used by this man to promote the realm. Although he is brave, it will not last long. " Alice snorted.


    "Yes, Lord." All of a sudden, Alice''s side is equivalent to a half Saint master, and a master in the early days of entering the saint. Qi Qi Qi agrees and rushes to Xuanwu.


    "No, Xuanwu is dangerous. If I had known that, I would not have let him die. I didn''t expect these people to be so powerful." In the gate of Tianyu, looking through the glass at the thrilling fight outside, Pei Rong could not help but change his face and said in a voice when he saw Xuanwu rushing in.


    After all, once you watch the film, you will see a lot of people fighting with each other, but once you watch the film, all the people will fight with each other for a lifetime To their lives, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several heavy objects fell to the ground, and several monks were wounded and fell to the ground, losing their fighting power. At the moment, Li Lianying was also slapped by the jade Linfeng and snorted. A stream of blood rushed against her, but she was forced to swallow it.


    "Old man, you can''t support ten moves. I''ll kill you in ten moves!" Yu Linfeng opened the folding fan and looked at Li Lianying coldly.


    "Brute, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you step forward unless I step on my corpse."


    Li Lianying''s hair and hair are all Zhang, roaring repeatedly. He has killed countless enemies in his life, and there are no less than a hundred big and small matches. Tonight is the most dangerous. The opponent''s strength is beyond his imagination. There are too many masters. Even if all the masters of the black forces in a province and city are gathered together, there are not as many as these people this evening.


    "Heaven organization, it must be Heaven organization, Luo Xiaoyou. Last time you blamed me for being timid and afraid of Tianquan. I''ll take my life to save my impression in your mind." Li Lianying thought bitterly.


    "Well, it''s too much to satisfy you!" Yu Linfeng snapped, closed the folding fan, and snorted coldly. He took a look at another Saint entering master. He knew that he had attacked Li Lianying first. However, Yu Linfeng was insidious and ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, heiwuzi and Longqi, as well as several monks protecting the nightclub, finally came here. However, seeing those experts on the scene, they were almost scared to the ground. To tell the truth, the two of them can''t deal with it alone. It''s OK to let them follow their Cong brother to pick up the leak. They used to follow their Cong brother They''re all fighting. How can they find out? Let them go up to work, it is estimated that they will be defeated in a round.


    "Uncle, let''s help you." These monks are led by Fa Hui. Seeing the situation in front of them, they join in with a big drink. The seven men Luohan Crouching Tiger formation rolls forward and rushes towards the Fahai side. At this time, sun Bao and the monk and his men rush to come. They just gasp at the scene. To tell the truth, the strength of the other party is beyond their imagination.


    "Brothers, fight in groups, fight one by five, go up and cut the damn thing." Sun Bao was also a warm-blooded man. He was not afraid of stage. He drank a lot with the monk and his brothers joined the battle group. There were 78 or 80 people who came in a hurry, but their strength was too poor to help them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "No, more and more people from the other side are coming. It''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. If you get into a bitter battle, you will get into trouble and kill the leaders!"


    Seeing that several monks and a large number of gang brothers are coming, little dog Tai Lang can''t help but change his face and say aloud. He knows too well the vast ocean of the Chinese people''s war.


    "Hum, a group of ants, no matter how many come, Tianquan''s revenge can''t be ignored. Only death can make them fear, and kill them as much as they can," said Li HUFA, who was under Tianquan, slapped a monk with one hand and strode toward Tianyu. He was ready to kill Pei Rong, the person in charge of Tianyu. He knew that Pei Rong was the woman of Luotian.


    "No, elder sister Rong, this person seems to be coming to you. You should hide quickly," the woman named Mr. Wang, the manager of Tianyu, is also standing beside Peirong. At the moment, she sees Li HUFA, her cold sneer, and her body is as bloody as a murderous spirit. Her legs tremble and her breath stops. This kind of pressure is not a woman can bear Can bear, feel this person that terrible eyes look at Pei Rong, this Wang Zong says in a hurry.


    Wang Ting suddenly put Pei Rong after the body method: "elder sister Rong, go quickly, he is for you."


    Looking at Wang Ting''s actions, Pei Rong was moved. This woman, like herself, is a weak woman with no binding force. At the moment, she can protect herself in front of herself. It is enough to show Wang Ting''s courage and care for herself.


    She gently pushed Wang Ting aside and gave them a smile: "if I use my death to exchange for everyone''s lives, I Pei Rong will die just as I deserve. All the brothers outside are fighting hard. Let me escape at this time? I can''t make it! Otherwise, I don''t deserve to be a little girl, and you don''t deserve to call me sister Rong! "


    After a talk, Wang Ting and Wang Zong couldn''t help nodding in their hearts. Many employees also heard Pei Rong''s words. They were moved by the fear in their hearts. They all said that this elder sister Rong was the eldest sister on the road. She was big, gentle and kind, but she did not lack fierce style. Now she was not afraid of danger yesterday, and could still protect her life and death Hold such calm, let admire.


    "I don''t deserve to be a little girl..." Wang Ting chews Peirong''s words repeatedly. Looking at this gentle but resolute woman, Wang Ting''s heart is filled with an indescribable taste, which seems to know Luo Tian and Pei Rong better.


    "What kind of man is suitable for what kind of woman, as for the man of Luotian, maybe only a woman like Rong Jie can be worthy of him..." Wang Ting thought to herself.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go!"


    Xuanwu''s eyes seem to be bleeding at the moment. Although he is fierce and fierce, his fighting power is sharp, and he directly overdrafts his potential. However, there are too many masters on the other side, which makes it difficult for him to move. Although he has been killed four or five experts, he is also full of blood. His overdraft potential of the body is slowly declining, but his eyes have been paying attention to Pei Rong''s movement and see that Li Ming, a Dharma protector, broke through the formation and walked directly to Tianyu. Suddenly, he was like a trapped tiger and screamed wildly.


    When Li Ming heard Xuanwu''s voice, he stopped and turned his head to look at Xuanwu. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a cruel sneer. He even made a neck slapping action at Xuanwu. He was not like Yu Linfeng and his little dog Tai Lang. He was lustful. He only wanted to kill people, avenge their Tianquan masters, kill Peirong, and let Luotian fall into endless pain Medium.


    "Brute, you dare to move her a hair, I will tear you to pieces!" Xuanwu gnashing teeth, broke out a startling scream, desperately rushed to here.


    "Pooh."


    When Xuanwu was distracted, he was stabbed into the shoulder from the back, and even the tip of the knife came out from the front. It can be seen that the strength is great. He is a master in the early days of entering the saint. At this moment, his face sneered. He finally caught the opportunity and seriously injured Xuanwu.


    "Xiao Cong!" Pei Rong can''t help but send out a sad cry. Xuanwu is just like his own brother. When she saw that she was stabbed by someone all of a sudden, she made a sound of grief and tried to rush out. However, she was stopped by Wang Ting, Wang Zong and several employees.


    "These people, I remember all of you, as long as I Peirong does not die today, I will let Xiaotian beg back one by one and kill all of you!" Pei Rong, like a cuckoo dripping blood, tearful, biting her silver teeth, screamed madly, which made the employees on the scene tremble in their hearts. The sudden burst of momentum of this weak woman was shocking. No one doubted what she said. This is an iron open oath, and she will do it as soon as possible.


    "Roar..." Xuanwu''s potential was overdrawn, but it was on the decline. This knife completely aroused his ferocity. He suddenly turned around and banged his body''s muscles and bones to break the steel knife that had penetrated into his body. At the same time, the sharp knife swept over.


    Fast, too fast, amazing, too fast. The smiling smile on his back face has not disappeared. Instead, it is a deep fear. He never dreamed that Xuanwu could fight to death and fight back so fiercely. He didn''t react at all. He only felt that he flew up, high and high, spinning in the air and turning in the sky Heaven and earth, a dark red, below a section of the body, but it is so familiar, is gushing blood like a fountain, but why the body so familiar, is It''s my own."Ah! No, how can I? I''m obviously higher than him. I''ve hurt him badly. Why? Why? I don''t want to die. No... " The man roared and opened his mouth, but he said nothing. Then he was black and fell into the endless darkness. With a bang, a ball like weight fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    It''s not only the people who fight with each other, but also the staff and guests of Tianyu. They are all shocked. It''s a head. It''s cut off and flies several meters high. This will be a scene that they will never forget. There are several timid female guests who fainted directly.


    "Looking for death!" When the other two attacking Xuanwu masters saw this scene, they were shocked. They did not expect that in this case, Xuanwu could fight back and kill one of their experts. They all roared at once. One of them punched the back of Xuanwu fiercely. The fist was very heavy. If it was hit, it would definitely kill Xuanwu. After all, he is now Seriously injured. I can''t stand such a blow any more.


    "Boy, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Lianying glared at his canthus and rushed to help Xuanwu block the blow.


    "Poof!" Li Lianying was not hurt much less than Xuanwu. He was old and strong. He had helped Xuanwu block the blow for many years. He couldn''t stand it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he felt his internal organs would be broken.


    "Mr. Li!" Xuanwu yelled, and helped him to avoid the next heavy hand of this man.


    At the moment, Li Lianying''s breath was slightly relieved. Her face was as white as gold paper. She was seriously injured. "Li Lao, hold on!" Xuanwu held Li Lianying in his arms, and his tears were almost falling.


    "Boy, I''ve lived so many years and killed countless people. In fact, I should have died a long time ago. This time I can fight you happily, it''s worth dying. Tell Luo Xiaoyou that I''m not afraid of death. If it''s not for Xie''s family, because of LAN LAN, last time Say sorry to Luo Xiaoyou


    "No, don''t say it, Li Lao, you won''t die," Xuanwu heard Luo Tian say about Xie''s family last time. Unexpectedly, Li Lianying was still in her heart and couldn''t help being moved.


    At this time, Fahai also tried his best to catch up with sun Bao and monk. These two men were of low strength, but they had rich experience in fighting. They were covered with blood. However, under the protection of several loyal younger brothers, they did not die. In such a high hand battlefield, it was really a miracle.


    "It''s no use. You''re all going to die today. I can see that you should all be the confidants of Luotian. Yes, if you kill you, I believe he will be in a rage." at the moment, little dog Tai Lang, Yu Linfeng, and Guo gang and Zhao Chuanyi of Tianquan encircle Xuanwu, while Zhao Chuanyi smiles.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!" Xuanwu protects Li Lianying, and his hair is dripping blood. He looks at Zhao Chuanyi coldly like a demon. Xuanwu knows that it''s more or less bad tonight. Most of his own people are injured or dead. Not to mention saving Peirong, he and others can''t keep going. He watched Li Ming''s Dharma protector move towards Peirong''s direction again.


    "Buddha nirvana, become a Buddha on the spot!"


    Fahai suddenly pours real strength and shouts loudly.


    "Become a Buddha by standing on the ground!" All the monks drank together. There were four or five monks with sticks in front of Li Ming. Their faces were dignified and incomparable. These people quickly connected dots on their own bodies, which was somewhat strange.


    "This is..." Li Ming was stunned. He found that these monks were dignified and resolute, and their breath was growing rapidly. They were all disciples of entering the house, but now they have reached the peak. Even some of them have reached the initial stage of entering the holy land. This surprised him.


    "Monk, this is..." When Xuanwu saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking at Fahai.


    Fahai took a solemn and stirring look at Xuanwu: "this is the secret method of Wolong Temple. It can only be used once in your life, and it can only send out a powerful blow. It''s called becoming a Buddha by standing on the ground!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Fahai''s voice fell, the monks'' shouting seemed to be the last light to release their lives, but there was no doubt that it was extremely dazzling. The stick shadow superimposed and the real force surged, forming a large net, and they killed Li Ming''s Dharma protector.


    "Not good!" Li Ming''s face changed greatly. He pushed his palms together as if he were in a state of collapse.


    "Boom..." At last, the two moves collided. Li Ming''s body flew out like a kite with a broken line. It was seven or eight meters long. He rolled several times on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After climbing for several times, he did not come out. He had a look of astonishment and anger in his eyes. He had no idea that these monks had such a vicious move.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monks read a line of Amitabha and sat on the ground with their knees crossed. They stood in a line and blocked the gate of Tianyu. Their faces were solemn, their heads were slightly lowered, and their eyes were closed. The blow just now was their life-long blow. Their hearts were broken and they could not be saved."Master..." Pei Rong made a sound of grief and tears flowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Under the night, in the wilderness, Lan Lan ran with her mobile phone, crying so much that she even ran away from her shoes.


    The scene happened in Tianyu. She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She had already seen this terrible situation in the window. Originally, she wanted to watch a play, but she didn''t think that her own people had fallen behind. The situation was very dangerous. She was really scared and made her angry, but she didn''t dare to rush in. She turned around in a hurry, called again and couldn''t, and the signal was blocked Shielding, helpless, she rushed out of the door, toward the effect of running, want to run out of the signal shielding range, good to call for help.


    "Brother Tian, answer the phone, answer the phone, Wuwu, how can you turn off the phone? What''s going on?"


    LAN ran madly for a while, and her mobile phone finally got a signal. Her first call was to call Luotian, but she couldn''t imagine that the phone was turned off, and she cried out in a hurry. She only knew Luotian''s phone number. Other calls, such as white tiger and Zhuque, didn''t know at all. Shangguan Feiyan, not to mention, had been fighting with each other all the time, and she also depended on it Remember her phone number.


    "Dad, Dad, please send someone over and send out all the family. Tianyu has an accident. Come on, Wuwu..." Lan Lan had no choice but to fight his father Xie Tianhe.


    "What? What''s going on? Girl, don''t worry, say slowly, "in the middle of the night, Xie Tianhe is sleeping soundly. She is called by a phone call from her daughter. After listening to Lan Lan''s crying, she sits up from the bed.


    "There''s something wrong. Many people are attacking Tianyu, and many people are dead. Hurry up, brother Cong and Mr. Li. They can''t hold on. Send out all the iron guards and kill them all..." Lan Lan language no matter the times cry.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this?" Xie Tianhe was shocked. He knew the identity of Luotian. Now someone attacked Tianyu. Seeing Lan Lan''s tone, it was extremely critical. Shao Yuancong was desperate, and Mr. Li must be among them. What can we do? Although Xie''s family is not far away from Dongchang, it will take at least a few hours to help All the elites of Xie''s family can''t be cured. What should we do?


    Xie Tianhe is in a hurry. Luotian helps Xie family. If Xie Tianhe doesn''t help him, is he still a human being? But now how to save, too far, Xie Tianhe brain in the rapid operation, face dignified extremely.


    "Well, LAN LAN, dad knows, he will try his best to keep Tianyu, pay attention to your safety, and now I''ll make a call," Xie Tianhe said and hung up the phone directly, and then thought about it. He found a number on his mobile phone and dialed it.


    At the moment, Hao Zhendong, a member of the Dongchang municipal Party committee, is not sleeping. He has just woken up. He has already known about Tianyu''s situation. He is scared to the ground. Who''s the boss behind Tianyu? It''s Luotian, the dragon soul''s person. He has great power. Last time, he wrote words to others with thick face. Later, after knowing Luotian''s identity, he wanted to ask for his return, but Pei However, he still hung his inscription on the hall of Tianyu to make his face feel more bright.


    Now Tianyu has an accident, he can''t sit back and ignore it. If there is a fight in other entertainment places, he is too lazy to take care of it. He only sends the people below to deal with it. He even just sends a few policemen to deal with it afterwards. After all, Dongchang is so big and there are so many places of entertainment that there will be a fight every day He, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, could not have personally investigated everything.


    But it happened in Tianyu. Hao Zhendong couldn''t stand idly by. From his heart, he wanted to have a good relationship with Luotian. In terms of rank, he was not a little bit worse than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the boss of longhun. People in the officialdom all need to find a backer. Although the xiejiajia forces, there are not many more and bigger backers.


    So Hao Zhendong is going to lead the team in person to show his sincerity. At this time, he suddenly receives a call from Xie Tianhe.


    "Thank you..." Hao Zhendong has great respect for Xie Tianhe. After all, he came to Dongchang and was able to serve as secretary of the municipal Party committee, which was inseparable from the operation of the Xie family.


    "Secretary Hao, I don''t give you any orders or instructions right now. I''m asking you to gather all the police to Tianyu. Tianyu is in a critical situation." On the phone, Xie Tianhe lowered his posture and asked Hao Zhendong to rescue him.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie, don''t tell me. I''ve got the news and I''m dealing with this matter. Don''t worry..." Hao Zhendong''s heart suddenly moved. Xie Tianhe never spoke to himself in this tone. He had intended to help Tianyu. Now he heard that Xie Tianhe was so urgent. He knew that the situation was more serious than he thought. After hanging up the phone, he gathered several leaders of the municipal Party committee to hold a simple emergency meeting.


    The mayor is a short, short, chubby guy. His small eyes are full of shrewdness. He is his opponent and Wang''s family. He has never dealt with him. Hao Zhendong is afraid of this person''s obstruction, but he can''t imagine that this man strongly advocates sending police to help Tianyu as soon as possible. Hao Zhendong doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know the relationship between the Wangs and Tianyu. Last time Luotian helped the Wangs Wang Tianzhong is extremely grateful to Luotian. He has already secretly informed the municipal Party committee that if there is an accident in Tianyu, Tianrong Hotel or nightclub, he must do his best to help him. Therefore, Hao Zhendong, the mayor, is surprisingly consistent."Mayor, secretary and all police forces are assembled and ready to set out at any time." Vice Mayor Jia Qibei is also a strong supporter of Tianyu. All his achievements to this point are the result of his "meritorious service", and all the credit is given to him by Luotian, so he is more anxious than the two leaders.


    "All right, all nuclear guns are real guns. If you encounter a rebel, you should first fire a warning. If you resist again, kill me!" Hao Zhendong waved his hand and said suddenly.


    "Yes," they all drank, and several police cars roared toward Tianyu.


    At the moment, the war situation is even more tragic in front of Tianyu. Xuanwu, Li Lianying, Fahai, sun Bao, and monk are basically unable to fight back. They are all blood, have each other, and have their own. Some of the monks under Fahai have achieved Nirvana and become Buddhas. The scene is spectacular and tragic. Most of the people brought by sun Baozi and the monk have been killed and injured, and most of the others It''s also scarred, surrounded by these people, fighting to protect each other.


    "Oh, boy, it''s my blessing to die with you. Although we fight and make trouble, your boy''s character is still good from the root, and the old poor admire him." Fahai is also full of blood at the moment, but now he laughs bitterly.


    "You dead monk, don''t take advantage of me at this time. Your life of wine and meat is much better than other monks," Xuanwu said with a grin, holding Li Lianying in his arms. At the moment, Li Lianying fainted.


    "Amitabha, wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart will stay!" Fahai put his hands together ten times.


    "Hum, a group of dying people are still chatting and laughing. I don''t know if I admire you for not being afraid of death or laughing at your stupidity?" The little dog Terang, holding a samurai sword, sneered at these humanitarians. Although they brought a lot of casualties, they managed to control them. While marveling at the fighting power of these people, he said sarcastically.


    "All right, little dog Tai Lang, if people are like this, don''t speak to attack them. Let them solve the pain as soon as possible. People are distressed," said Alice, twisting her waist at the moment. Although she was also hurt, she still kept her coquettish attitude.


    "When you look at this woman, you have experienced a lot of men. I don''t know if you''ve ever done anything with people or animals," Xuanwu said with a grin as he looked at the woman with a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Alice could not help but look cold. Although she is the palace master of the enchanting palace, she never indulges in this kind of heavy taste. Now, in front of so many people, she dare to humiliate herself so much that she can''t help but become angry. She raises her hand and pats it to Xuanwu.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Pei Rong rushed out and watched so many monks die in order to protect herself. She couldn''t hide any more. Now that she saw that the other party was going to kill Xuanwu, she couldn''t sit back and watch, and rushed out of Tianyu.


    "Oh? How dare you come out? How brave Alice stopped her hand and said with a charming smile.


    "I am Luo Tian''s woman, you let them go, I will bear all the gratitude and resentment!" Pei Rong came step by step. She couldn''t watch Xuanwu. They were killed.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t go back, you go quickly!" Pei Xuanwu''s face changed from a loud voice.


    Pei Rong shook his head miserably: "XiaoCong, elder sister can''t watch you die. For me, too many people have died, and there are so many masters. If you exchange my death for you, it''s worth it!"


    "Hum, you think you can exchange your death for their lives. It''s so funny. They want to die, but you won''t die. Because you are a woman, which is of great use to us. We will take you away and let you receive guests. I want to show Luo Tian that his woman will become the lowest woman in the end. It must be very interesting, ha ha ha!" Little dog too Lang laughs.


    "I fuck your mother, you want to die!" Xuanwu gritted his teeth and roared at the dog. He wanted to cut off his head, but he had to say that his kung fu was very high.


    "Do you dare to scold me? Die for me Little dog Tai Lang grinned and angry, and chopped at Xuanwu with a knife.


    "Wait a minute, dog. You can''t kill him like this. If you put this woman in front of these people..." Jade Linfeng evil smile, a dozen folding fans, look at Peirong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    When they lost their resistance, Pei Rong stepped forward and prepared to save him with death. However, he was insulted by the little dog Tai Lang, and the jade Linfeng was even more evil. He even wanted to invade Pei Rong in front of all the people, which made them angry.


    "Luotian''s woman? Sure enough, I don''t have any other hobbies. I''m interested in other people''s women. If you kiss me in front of people, I''ll spare them their lives? You know, now that you are gone, no one can save you, and I am your only Savior


    Yu Linfeng''s eyes were evil. She looked at Pei Rong and grinned. Pei Rong was just a weak woman. How could she resist such an expert? She watched the man''s big hand stretched out and stayed there for a time. Even if she dodged, she couldn''t escape. She would fall into the hands of this adulterer.


    "It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to fall into your hands. Let me do it!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, as if it appeared out of thin air, followed by a white figure, shuttling in the night, strangely, a palm flickering, and instantly came to the jade Linfeng''s back.


    "Roar Who dares to attack When Yu Linfeng heard the wind behind him, his face changed greatly. He felt that the strength of the other side was incomparable. He gave up Pei Rong and turned back.


    "Bang!" After two palms were connected, Yu Linfeng stepped back seven or eight steps with different pedals. Then he stood firm. His heart was sweet, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. This palm actually caused him internal injury.


    "You Who are you? " Not only Yu Linfeng, but also other people were surprised. Yu Linfeng was surprised and angry. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared with his back to him, the man was dressed in white, slender, with black hair on his shoulders. His name was Yu Linfeng. However, he had a sense of jade trees facing the wind. He wanted to take advantage of the wind to go back, which gave people a fresh and natural feeling Looking at the shape of his face, just like the figure of his back, he should be a beautiful man. What''s more, he still wears a pair of iron chains about half a meter long on the back of his hands.


    "Beauty, I didn''t scare you just now. I''ll kill these people later. But would you like to promise me to enjoy the moon and drink tea?"


    For the sudden situation, Pei Rong was also moved. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, he was like a pile of pear blossoms and thousands of trees. He was even more beautiful than a woman. His lips were red and his teeth were white, his hair was black, and he was graceful and graceful. He even beat back that jade Linfeng with one hand, which surprised her. However, he was so frivolous that he even had to drink with him Month, the typical frivolous generation, let Peirong heart dissatisfaction.


    "You should thank you for saving me, but I Peirong is not a casual woman. If you threaten me with this, don''t save me!" Pei Rong looked at the man coldly and said faintly that although this person is beautiful, she only has Luo Tian in her heart. She can never be emotional to any man. Moreover, her eyes are a little frivolous. Although she looks better than those jade Linfeng, they are a virtue.


    Pei Junmei''s eyes suddenly disappear, but there are some men who don''t want to be amused. Some of them don''t want to be amused at work Son


    "In fact, they are never forced to look for beautiful women, and I will never be forced to do so


    "Hua Qianshu, what are you doing here? You dare to change this woman. Do you know who she is?"


    The man did not finish his words. Three white figures floated down like fairies. They were extremely ethereal and beautiful. Under the bright moon and night, they were just like the nine day Xuannu, but their face was too cold and absolutely cold. It was the ice water kindness, the ice water moon, and the cold water of the nine cloud and fog water moon gate, and this beautiful demon like man should be But it''s a thousand flowers.


    "Huaqianshu? The famous flower picking robber in the lake


    When the audience heard the name of Hua Qianshu, they could not help but be agitated. Many of them had heard of this great man, but they did not expect him to come to the rescue late at night.


    Xuanwu was also slightly stunned. Looking at this handsome and dregs like guy, he had to say that he was more attractive to women than he was. However, when he saw the three women of Shuiyue gate, he was even more surprised by stains. He did not know what words to describe these three women with his "virtuous" women''s scriptures. It was so beautiful that he could not bear to blaspheme them.


    At the moment, Hua Qianshu turned around and looked at the three girls. He couldn''t help but smile, which was enough to make the man ashamed. The smile of this guy was so charming that he deserved to be beaten. "Three beauties, I haven''t dared to flirt with Hua Qianshu. Cough, except for the three..."


    Hua Qianshu didn''t dare to offend the three girls. Even if he didn''t have his own women, he didn''t dare to offend them, because he knew that the three women were "friends" of his Luo brothers. Not long ago, shuiyuemen received a call from Luotian, asking them to take care of Tianyu first. They arrived here today.But the three girls were worried about what Hua Qianshu was doing on the way, so she made an iron chain to lock him up and restrain him. Otherwise, only the three talents of the three could deal with him, which made Hua Qianshu depressed. She could only listen to the orders of the three girls and be chained, and he would be taken here like a prisoner. Of course, the three girls also agreed to him if this happened Well done, back to Shuiyue gate, you can not put him in prison, let him live a "human" life.


    "Listen to me, Hua Qianshu. This woman''s name is Peirong. She belongs to Luotian''s younger martial brother. If you dare to give her advice, I think you don''t want to live!" Ice water month at the moment looking at the flower thousand trees light said.


    "What? She is... " Hua Qianshu''s legs softened and his mouth grinned. Then he turned around and regained the appearance of a gentleman. His eyes were clear and bright. "Hey, it''s sister Rong. He was joking just now. Ha ha," Hua Qianshu said with a smile. He immediately gave up that idea, but he was depressed. He couldn''t imagine how all the gorgeous beauties he met recently were from Luotian ¡£


    "I don''t dare to. I think you should be Xiao Tian''s friend. Pei Rong is very grateful for the help this time. Please save them." Pei Rong saw the three men of ice water moon. She was determined to know that there was a savior. She knew that the strength of these three people was very high. She knew that with these people to help, these people would certainly not hurt Xuanwu and Fahai.


    "Miss Rong, to be honest, we are here to help Tianyu, but it''s a pity that we are a little late. Now we''ll take these people down and give them to you to deal with..."


    At the moment, the ice water month came forward, looked at Pei Rong and nodded slightly. Then the three women stopped talking and rushed to the crowd, with their snake whip in their hands. Although they were in the early stage of entering the holy land, they were in full bloom, and they were not comparable to those exhausted dogs, too long ago. Moreover, they were already infuriated by the blood flow in the field.


    "Brothers, please get out of the way, don''t hurt your own people." seeing that these three women are not simple, sun Bao can''t help but shout, and he has brought a lot of elite death and injury. He is afraid that these three terrible women will hurt his own people again, which will be a big loss.


    "Hum, where the women come from, you all stay here for me." dog Tai Lang, Alice and Li Ming, these people saw the sudden appearance of these four people, and their strength was extremely strong. They were surprised, but they still welcomed them with a big drink.


    "You people, even attack Tianyu and kill here. You can''t forgive you," the icy water is cold. You should know that Luotian is the benefactor of shuiyuemen. Now when you see so many people killed and injured, you can''t help but be angry. The three whip shadows are extremely sharp and the wind is blowing. All of a sudden, they fight with these people.


    At the moment, huaqianshu is looking at the jade Linfeng. Yu Linfeng and huaqianshu have a palm and are shocked by him. At the moment, standing on one side, he looks at huaqianshu with some vigilance. Seeing this person, he subconsciously takes a step back.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Flower thousand trees evil looking at this person suddenly asked.


    "Yu Linfeng, what''s wrong? Do you know how to teach? " Yu Linfeng subconsciously replied.


    "Yu Linfeng? With such scum like you, you deserve to be called Yu Linfeng? You wanted to move her just now, so I''ll cut off your hand and punish her slightly! "


    Hua Qianshu''s face changed and his eyes were full of opportunities. Once this guy became serious, he had another kind of aesthetic feeling. All the women who only saw were screaming. Indeed, Yu Linfeng thought he was smart and graceful. However, standing in front of huaqianshu, it was incomparable. If yu Linfeng was a small light bulb, huaqianshu was a big sun with four lights Shoot.


    "Roar..." Hua Qianshu made a move. He had seven desires with one hand. He was extremely powerful. Yu Linfeng was scared by one hand. His state was obviously higher than himself. After fighting Li Lianying for such a long time, his real power had already ceased. Even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of Hua Qianshu.


    With this clap, the real force surged like a hill, and locked him firmly. He had no choice but to parry with both hands.


    "Click" a bone fracture sound sounded, jade Linfeng, the palace master of the joy palace, which is very strong in the audience tonight, was defeated by a move of huaqianshu.


    "The woman who dares to tease brother Luo, I''ll break your hands and do what I say," Hua Qianshu looks cold. He sucks a big hand into his hand, and adds the sexy lips to the woman''s eyes. With a flash of knife light, he cuts off Yu Linfeng''s hands directly.


    "Ah..." Yu Linfeng was cut off by Qi Qi, and his blood gushed wildly. He fell on the ground and really rolled and screamed. He let the little dog too long, who was fighting with the three women of Shuiyue, was too long. Alice and others were frightened. Under a shock, Alice was whipped away by the whip of ice water moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Although there are many masters in Changsheng hall, they are like wolves. However, with the efforts of Xuanwu, Li Lianying, Fahai, and these monks, Xuanwu and others in the hall of Changsheng have no resistance. However, the three palace masters of Changsheng hall and the people under Tianquan are also greatly injured. Xuanwu alone killed four or five masters, one of them was in the early stage of becoming a saint, and three or four half saints Lian Ying and Fahai are not weak, so after the battle, they have killed many of the opponents'' experts. Although the other side still has a lot of fighting power, the three women of shuiyuemen and the strong fighting power of Hua Qianshu make the situation worse.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the moment, huaqianshu abandoned yulinfeng. After Yu Linfeng, he was just a male god. His white clothes were flying, his clothes were windy, his black hair was flying and his hands were extremely fierce. Although he didn''t kill people, he was extremely cruel. Therefore, those semi holy masters were not his combined generals at all, and the screams kept ringing.


    But that Alice was hit by the ice water moon snake whip fly, embarrassed on the ground hit a roll, quickly climbed up, clothes were torn, exposed a red snow-white skin, a pair of eyes become dignified incomparable, look around, can not help snort, body shape crazy, and did not attack the ice water moon, but toward the periphery, this went not hair In a word, I want to escape quietly.


    "So many men, if you don''t accompany them well, you want to go," a voice sounded, and there was a man in front of him, who was white and beautiful, not huaqianshu. He saw at a glance that this woman was not simple, she should be one of the leaders. How could she escape.


    "Little brother, I can''t believe that your Kung Fu is so high and you are so handsome. I''m so fascinated by my sister. Let me go back. I beg you..."


    As soon as Alice''s face changed, she immediately turned into that kind of wind charming swing. She gently waved willows, swung her eyes, and her hands slipped on her body intentionally or unintentionally. Her whole body exuded a kind of enchanting charm. It seemed that all men in the world would be addicted to the world of mortals, beautiful, enchanting, demonic, and enchanting.


    "It''s a very powerful flattering method. If it wasn''t for me that Hua Qianshu has experienced countless women, she would have been really bewildered by her." Hua Qianshu only felt his mind swing, and cried out in secret. Some of his confused eyes were clear in an instant. Looking at the woman, he suddenly burst into a smile: "elder sister, I beg you, I beg you, stay, brother, please..."


    "You Look for death Alice couldn''t help but change her face. This man is pretty and almost evil, and his kung fu is extremely high. Many women want to experience her. No wonder she can resist her charming method. She can''t help but shout angrily and attack huaqianshu directly.


    "Seven desires, true power!" Hua Qianshu had a big drink. The iron chain in her hand clattered, and she clapped her palm at Alice. Alice knew that this man was so powerful that she didn''t dare to join her. She was so short that she even got out under the hand of huaqianshu and turned around and ran away.


    "Eh, it''s very slippery. I don''t know if you can take off your clothes. Are you going to run so fast?" Hua Qianshu said with a wicked smile and a little tiptoe. Her big hand grabbed Alice.


    "Spell it


    Aliki was surprised. Unexpectedly, her Kung Fu was so high. Her body method was so fast that she felt the big hand behind her suddenly approaching. She couldn''t help but scream and wave her hand. She even made a pink powder mist. The powder mist suddenly dispersed and wrapped the flowers and trees in it.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this cloud of smoke," Hua Qianshu whispered. She immediately concentrated and closed her breath and broke up with a wave. However, she still absorbed a trace of it. She felt buoyant and dry. Her primitive instinct made her body feel hot and dry. She couldn''t help but suppress it with her real strength. Her body shape ran quickly. Now Alice has run more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha ha, elder sister, why are you so anxious? Please don''t leave, OK?" Huaqianshu laughed, and then swept, and caught up.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you chase me? There are so many people there, why don''t you chase me?" Alice''s face finally changed. This guy chased after himself. He couldn''t escape. He scolded angrily and lost the charm of a woman.


    "Hey, who makes my sister look beautiful? Well, if you take off your clothes and let me enjoy them, I''ll let you go. How about you?" Hua Qianshu laughs, hands a swing, hands of the iron chain clattered, directly set in the woman''s neck, a back turn, put this Alice to fall out, this all of a sudden she to fall seven dizzy eight element, embarrassed, and flower thousand tree is shameless a punch in the woman''s chest, Alice hummed, only feel a small chest The mountain was broken by this man who didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    "Let go, let me go, I''m willing to be your woman..." Alice begged for mercy.


    "Be my woman? Which one of my women is not pure and pure. How can a woman like you attack Tianyu and kill so many people? How can I spare you? "Hua Qianshu''s hair fell, her face was dignified with a smile, and she punched the woman''s abdomen.


    "Ah..." Alice''s heart cracked and her lungs screamed. She felt that her body''s real power was suddenly disordered and her meridians were all broken. Hua Qianshu''s fist even directly abolished Alice."Since I like to hook men, I don''t think it''s better to have no Kung Fu, otherwise, it''s too dangerous," Hua Qianshu sneered, kicking Alice back with one foot, and being pushed to the ground by two monks.


    "No good, quick track," at this time, hearing Alice''s scream, dog Tai Lang, Zhao Chuanyi, Guo gang and others were frightened to see that the situation was gone. They didn''t expect that in the absence of Luotian, the other side''s combat power was so strong. They had already mastered the situation completely, but they didn''t expect that four great masters came here However, to turn over the plate, three women one by one more beautiful, plus a more beautiful man than women, the four men''s combat power added up too terrible, began to hold a fluke psychology, want to fight a war, but under this war, we know that the strength of the other side is very terrible, especially the flower thousand tree has been abandoned Alice and jade Linfeng, he fought again, the back is unbearable Assumption.


    Now that Yu Linfeng is gone, Alice is gone, and the three palace masters are left with only themselves. Li Ming, the protectors of Tianquan, has been abandoned by several monks with the move of "becoming a Buddha by standing on the ground". He has become half a life, lying there without moving. There are Zhao Chuanyi and Guo gang who are struggling, while the other masters of entering the holy are all lost. Zhao Chuanyi and Guo gang are one If he wanted to revenge Tianquan, he would rather die than fight. He couldn''t get himself involved.


    "If you don''t kill these people, you can''t rest in the ground!" The Guo Gang yelled.


    "Stupid!" Small dog Tai Lang different drink way, in the hand of the samurai a flash, with people toward the outside to rush.


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot, all of them were in a daze. I don''t know when, on the road outside, many policemen were surrounded by black and heavily armed.


    "Stop it all, or you''ll be killed!"


    Some people roared that it was the new director of social security, who took over Jia Qibei''s class. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor led the team in person, as well as the deputy mayor. Of course, the director of social security had to perform well. Although he handled many cases and had seen many dead people, he was still shocked to see the bloody battle in front of Tianyu I can''t imagine that these people are so tough that they will die so many people.


    "Hula" a, in this social security director''s big drink, all of the police immediately raised their guns, black pressure on this side.


    "Tianyu people stop, don''t chase!" Seeing this scene, Pei Rong couldn''t help shouting. The scene was too chaotic. These police people must be facing Tianyu, so she didn''t want to cause accidental injuries.


    "Get out of here!" Seeing this scene, little dog Tai Lang was scared to death. In his understanding, the Chinese police usually come after the event. How did they come so quickly today? And the number of people is large. They are armed. They are far from what they know. What''s the matter.


    But now small dog too long also can''t think of so much, a bite teeth, grab two hands, act as flesh shield, rush out desperately.


    "Terrorist forces attack local private enterprises. If there is resistance, shoot me!" The director saw that these people even bravely and fearlessly rushed forward. He couldn''t help but shout, and the random guns rang out.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    All of a sudden, the scream fell down, which surprised everyone. Not only koutahiro''s side, but also Tianyu''s people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that these police officers were really cruel. They said they would shoot, without hesitation.


    Moreover, the term "terrorist force" is well used. No matter who is labeled as a terrorist force, they will be killed at any time and place. They do not need to bear any responsibility or responsibility, and the state will praise them. This is also the idea of Hao Zhendong, Secretary of the municipal Party Committee. Tianyu, he must help vigorously. When he sees such a tragic battlefield, he will give it without hesitation After the order to kill the terrorist forces, he even worried about whether Luotian would blame Tianyu for the loss.


    "Whoosh," this little dog Tai Lang is really good at Kung Fu. In the spring and rain, with two meat shields under his hands, he just rushed to a blood route, and was escaped by him. His body shape disappeared in the night after several ups and downs.


    "This group of police, if you don''t shoot, this person will never escape from my palm," Hua Qianshu looked at the escaped dog too Lang and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. In the face of the barrage of bullets, he didn''t dare to rush and chase that dog too long. Otherwise, he would be the target of the police.


    However, the arrival of the police really accelerated the end of the war. Apart from some of the shooting, all the rest surrendered. Of course, there were not many people left. After all, many people had been killed and wounded before.


    Hao Zhendong, the fat man of the mayor and Jia Qibei strode towards Peirong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Well, Rong Girl, I''m sorry we''re late. It''s the government''s failure to do a good job, which has made you suffer. "Hao Zhendong originally wanted to call sister Rong, but in front of so many people, he changed his mouth, and said with some guilt.


    "Secretary Hao, the other party didn''t take advantage of it. Thank you. These people raided Tianyu and asked the Secretary to make decisions for us!" Pei Rong certainly knows what to say now.


    "Don''t worry, the government supports private enterprises. This time, the government will be responsible for the losses. The police will vigorously investigate the terrorist force. The government will give you a satisfactory account of the resettlement and family pension of these people," Hao Zhendong said in a loud voice, not only to Peirong, but also to other people, and also to the government The position of the government.


    Pei Rong nodded and walked toward Xuanwu. Li Lianying had already fainted. Xuanwu had half his life left. He was seriously injured. There were Fahai and sun Bao. At the moment, Lan Lan ran in and cried with Li Lianying. And the police are dealing with the aftermath, and they have tortured the rest of the Changsheng palace.


    "Smelly woman, I''ll kill you today. I even called the police!" At the moment, Guo gang and Zhao Chuanyi, the two masters of Tianquan, saw that the situation was over. The police wanted to torture them. They couldn''t help but roar and kick the police. They all killed Peirong.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingyuehan drink at the same time. Three snake whips hit Guo gang and Zhao Chuanyi, while Hua Qianshu is not idle. His body is shaking and his body method is very fast. He jumps into the air like a flash of lightning in the night, which directly cleaves him away, coughing blood, while Guo Gang is not idle They were killed by three women and three snake whips. They were so angry that they even dared to attack Peirong. They were so impatient that they didn''t show mercy and killed them.


    This joint attack was extremely powerful and terrifying, which scared Hao Zhendong. The mayor was even weaker and almost didn''t fall down. It was so terrible that Tianyu''s power was so powerful that it seemed that Tianyu would be able to stop him even if he didn''t come.


    "Crash!" This sudden change made those policemen point their guns at Hua Qianshu and shuiyuemen women. No matter what, in their understanding, killing people in public must be arrested.


    "What are you doing? You''re presumptuous. Put down your guns. Terrorist forces, everyone will be killed. They are meritorious officials of the people, you know?"


    At this time, the Jia Qibei first came back to his senses, and he couldn''t help drinking. Immediately, these people all put down their guns and began to clean up the battlefield. All the dead and living people in Changsheng hall were taken away. Only Tianyu was left. At Peirong''s suggestion, they left them to deal with it.


    "Well, LAN LAN, don''t cry. Old Li is not dead yet," Lan Lan cried with Li Lianying, but he was oppressed by Xuanwu''s wound. He grinned and said involuntarily. Therefore, under Peirong''s arrangement, all the injured were sent to the hospital. Even Jia Qibei himself gave orders and sent a lot of police to guard the hospital to prevent accidents.


    Although Fahai was also seriously injured, he did not listen to Pei Rong''s instructions to enter the hospital. Instead, he put the dead monks and disciples together. He looked solemn and sorrowful. He read the Sutra for them. This time, the monks lost a lot. Fifteen were injured and nine died. It was a pain Fahai could not bear.


    "Masters, you are saving me to die for Pei Rong. I will not let you die in vain. I will surely ask for justice for you. Please rest in peace," Pei Rong changed a black dress and went to the monks lying side by side and bowed three times.


    "Master, the dead are dead. Please take good care of yourself!" Finally Pei Rong came to the front of Fahai with a soft voice of comfort.


    "Amitabha, please don''t blame yourself, they are to subdue demons and demons, go to the blissful place early, and die. If there are people in the future, if they are short of food and clothing, they will be obedient. If they are people, they will hear the name of the earth, see the hidden form of the earth, be respectful and recite it for thousands of times, which will gradually disappear..." Fahai read the Scriptures.


    At the moment, huaqianshu is sitting there with her knees crossed, her face is dignified, her hair is black, her eyes are closed, and she is exercising her work. The pink powder mist released by Alice just now is very powerful and can make people lose their nature. Although she is very careful, she still inhales a little. Under the exercise of her Kung Fu just now, it deepens that feeling. Therefore, it is necessary to use the power to force it out Otherwise, a beautiful woman can''t stand it. Once she goes crazy, the third girl of ice water moon will definitely use the three talents array to clean him up. Otherwise, she will not prevent herself from wearing iron chains.


    "You''re awake, how are you?" See the flower thousand tree long breath, open eyes, ice water moon three women standing quietly beside him, and ice water cold light asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. That woman''s powder fog is really terrible. Otherwise, I can see you are going to rush to it. The reputation of huaqianshu is really ruined!" Flower thousand tree long body and stand, looking at the ice water cold grin said.


    "Well, do you still have a reputation? The three of us don''t mind killing you, "Bing shuihan couldn''t help but stare at the flowers. Qianshu snorted coldly, but he also sighed at the fighting ability of this guy. In the fight, the man was wearing a pair of iron chains, which did not affect his combat power at all. Bingshuihan was considering whether to get a pair of shackles for the boy."Rest assured, you three are friends of brother Luo. I will not pounce at you. If I want to, I will also do it..." The flower thousand trees turn their eyes and look at the ice water kindness. It flashed through a trace of indecency. Ice water kindness is like fairy voice fairy, grand and generous. The compassion is full of compassion. It makes people feel a kind of worship. Of course, it can have, and seems to have a sense of achievement


    "Flowers thousands of trees, you want to find death?" The cold face of ice water is staring at the flowers and trees.


    "Cough, joke, joke," said Hua Qian Shu, laughing with her hurriedly. He dared not offend. The woman was not very kind to herself. She looked merciful like Guanyin. Once she was cruel, she was more cruel than ice water month. She suggested coming overnight and gave herself a chain to limit herself, looking at her like a prisoner He is.


    "Four, thank you for tonight''s affairs. If you don''t come in time, the consequences are too bad, please accept Peirong''s worship!" At this time, Peirong came to the house, and looked at the four people and said softly, saying that he would kneel to the ground.


    "Beauty must not see outside, we......"


    When the flower thousand trees rushed over, they would hold Peirong with both hands. However, they were pulled aside by ice water kindness. At the same time, he reached out to help Peirong. "Miss Rong, don''t say that. Brother Luo has great kindness to our Shuiyue gate. This time, I came to help, but I was very grateful that I was very sorry for this loss of Tianyu. But fortunately Well, you have nothing to do. Otherwise, we can''t really face younger brother Luo. "


    "Sister is welcome. You have helped us to have such a great help. Don''t say anything guilty. Now it''s late. Some people must be tired. There is Tianrong Hotel in front of us. How about going to have a rest there first? By the way, this is


    Peirong finally looked at the flowers thousand trees. He heard that it was called Huaqian tree. However, she knew little about the Jianghu rumors. He didn''t know what the flower thousand tree meant to the Jianghu people, especially some women. Especially, he also had a chain of hands on his hand, making him feel a little curious.


    "Hum, this bastard is not a good thing. His name is flower thousand trees. You should guard against him, a famous flower collector in the Jianghu," said the cold water.


    "Hello, cold water, you speak carefully, don''t damage my reputation," said the flower thousand trees, turning white eyes over the ice water cold, and yelling at her.


    "Flowers thousands of trees, do you have any reputation? But in the face of your friend, we don''t say you. In a word, you did a good job tonight, but it''s better to talk less about it in front of us! " Ice water white a thousand trees a glance.


    "Well, everybody, don''t quarrel. Since I helped tianentertainment tonight, I am also a friend of little day. Peirong will treat each other with courtesy!" Peirong interrupted several people''s argument, said a light, but the intentional and unintentional distance from the flowers a few trees.


    "It is also said that although Huaqian tree has a bad name, oh, it is not very good reputation, but after all, it is a friend of brother Luo, who also helps tianentertainment. You two don''t want to say it. Now it is half their own people," Bingshui CI beat the circle.


    Peirong looks at this appearance and looks at himself, and has a special temperament. "I don''t know what the relationship between this named bingshuici and Xiaotian is. Why look at his eyes, besides tenderness, there is something else in his eyes. It is a kind of slight cynicism. Why, is it small day and her..." Peirong walked in front of him with four people, but his heart was turning.


    And the flower thousand trees follow the four girls, looking at the four women, and they can not help but sigh. This Luo Tian is more blessed than herself. Unexpectedly, she has four women like flowers at once, especially this ice water kindness, so as to prevent herself from being like a thief, which makes him depressed.


    Peirong arranged for four people to rest herself, but she did not idle, and returned to Tianyu. What happened tonight is too big. She must deal with the good afterlife, and visit the injured in the hospital. Besides, she should timely tell Luotian about these situations. The specific plan for the next step and the arrangement of Luotian should be followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    This evening, Tianyu had a big fight, and Luotian, who was far away from home, was not idle. In the Haizhou boundary, near a remote Hotel, a killing was over.


    There is a small forest near the hotel. The shadow of the moon has already fallen to the west, and the mottled leaves are covered by the moon shadow. There are 13 bodies of men in black, white tigers, rosefinches, Shangguan flying swallows, long Xiaoyun and even Liu Chuang. They are all stained with a lot of blood, but they are not their own. They are the people in black.


    Kawayi and Yu Hao stood there pale. They saw the killing with their own eyes. They were cruel, fierce and crisp. Kawayi was better. After all, he was an agent. He had seen a lot of blood. But Yu Hao was different. He was just an old scientist who focused on science and technology. He had never seen any blood, but tonight, it was I met two assassins in a row, and they all wanted to kill themselves. First, on the river, several ships besieged and scattered their guns. Then, before they fell asleep, they suddenly emerged more than a dozen experts in black. They were the ninja of the island country, and they were very good at it. Fortunately, these people who protected themselves were powerful enough to turn danger into safety.


    "Big brother, all of them are finished. Hey, the Kung Fu of these devils is not bad. If I have more practice like this, I think I will be promoted to the holy realm soon..."


    White tiger a body is blood, but it is very excited, came to Luo Tian, he said with a grin.


    "Well done, it seems that if there is no accident, it must be the tracker in the old body that plays a role. Otherwise, these island ninjas can''t track so fast..." Luo Tian squats on the ground, holding a cigarette in his mouth, fiddling with his mobile phone, glancing at the white tiger admiringly and saying that he has not started just now. He just protected kanayi and Yu Hao, and let the white tiger practice their hands. He even instructed Liu Chuang to use his duck step to kill a ninja. He killed a ninja for the first time. Since he was excited, he was a little afraid.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? What''s wrong with your mobile phone?" Seeing Luo Tian fiddling with his mobile phone, white tiger asked curiously on the ground.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t turn on the machine. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Dongchang. By the way, take your mobile phone and let me use it..." Luo Tian fiddled with it for a long time and couldn''t open the machine, so he said.


    "OK..." White tiger took out his mobile phone directly, and helped Luo Tian change the card on his mobile phone to his own.


    "Big brother, these people are really Island ninjas, and they don''t have anything on them. It''s just that this guy named Ono has a certificate on him to prove that he is a ninja of Musashi family. It seems that he belongs to a spy organization." At this time, the rosefinch searched the bodies of these people, and then reported to Luo Tianhui.


    "Of course, they are ninjas. They are Musashi schools. There are many Ninja families in the island, including Musashi, Jiahe, and he Liu. Among them, Musashi and Jiahe are the largest families. However, you should not be complacent. These ninjas are just forbearance, and the Xiaoye is a moderate tolerance, and the real ninja is quite powerful Don''t underestimate... " Luo Tian smoked a cigarette and said faintly.


    "Hum, what about the real ninja? As long as he dares to come, I will kill him as well. Let alone, these guys'' Sabre techniques are really good. Although the moves are simple, they are powerful..." Long Xiaoyun was playing with a dagger in his hand, and said with indifference that the girl killed him just now.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "when you really meet a ninja master, you will understand that the Ninja''s moves are simple, but they have practiced these for a long time, and they have made it simple. Every move is very refined. The most important thing is that their evasion skills are very powerful, especially in the complex night, they can''t defend themselves."


    "Big brother, ok..." At the moment, white tiger gave the good mobile phone to Luotian. Luotian took it and wanted to put it into his pocket. At this time, the mobile phone was shaking continuously.


    "Is there a text message?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone again. After looking at it, he could not help but change his face. There were five final calls above, all from LAN LAN. Just now, there were two calls from sister Rong.


    "What happened to Tianyu?" Luo Tian brows tightly lock up, think for a while, call Peirong to pass.


    "Sister Rong..."


    "Xiaotian, something happened to Tianyu..."


    Peirong is taking care of those injured brothers in the hospital. She just called Luotian two times in a row, but she couldn''t get through, so she didn''t call again. So when Luotian called, Peirong told Luotian what happened in Tianyu.


    Luo Tian''s face became more and more dignified. His eyes were filled with anger, his fist clenched and his murderous spirit. Even the white tiger and the rosefinch all felt chilly and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Feeling that Luotian is not right, Shangguan Feiyan comes forward and solemnly asks. She and Luotian have been together for such a long time, but it is the first time to see Luotian appear so dignified and angry. Intuitively, she feels that something must have happened to Dongchang.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian put down the phone, took a deep breath, and looked at Shangguan Feiyan solemnly: "Tianyu had an accident, which was besieged by a large number of experts. I suspect it was the person from the hall of eternal life organized by heaven. According to elder sister Rong, there are so many masters on the other side. Mr. Li is seriously injured and his life is in danger. Xuanwu has only half his life. At present, they are in intensive care unit, and there are still laws The sea was also badly hurt. Nine of his monks died and 15 were injured. In addition, sun Bao and the monk, the two big men, almost destroyed the army. If not for the people of shuiyuemen, huaqianshu arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! ""Bastard! What kind of fart hall, we will take people to kill him, kill him a chicken and dog, I tear them, even when we are not in the attack of heaven entertainment! " White tiger heard that Xuanwu had only half his life. His eyes were red and roared. Xuanwu knew that under the stimulation of potential, the general master who entered the holy period was not his opponent, and the Fahai was still a master of entering the holy land. Besides, Li Lao, with so many monks, could still set up the array. Even if he did not fight each other, it can be seen that The strength of each other is really strong, the cruelty of fighting must exceed his imagination.


    "Why does this hall know the entertainment in such detail, they will not come early, or not late, and we will come out, and they will attack Tianyu. Is it possible that someone can not disclose the secret?" The official Feiyan heard this, is quite angry, but she is a criminal police officer, good at analysis, and immediately asked a key point.


    "You asked me very well. To be honest about this, Wang Ting has made great contributions. Before leaving, I sent her to Tianyu to take charge of the monitoring problems. After all, she knew lip service. Before the other party attacked, Wang Ting found it through the video surveillance, and then she prepared for it. Otherwise, the consequences will be worse. Wang Ting recognized one of them, just Hongkun in Ma city His men, who had a so-called friendship match with Ma Yi, once brought this person to the scene, was written down by Wang Ting. "


    "Hong Kun? This brute, who knew that he was not safe and kind, had always wanted to expand his influence. If he expected to be good, he would like to destroy us with the strength of Changsheng hall and lay the foundation for his expansion! " The eyes of the sparrow are burning, and the killing machine flashes frequently.


    "What shall we do now, brother? Shall we go back now?" White tiger is asking Luo Tian''s opinion, he wants to go back to kill them immediately, blood into a river, revenge for brother.


    Luo Tian shook his head and his murderous spirit had converged. "Now, we should solve the old problem first. There are three masters of shuiyuemen and thousands of trees. In the first battle tonight, the other party is almost completely destroyed. Only one person escapes. I believe they will not come again in a short time. Moreover, the police in Dongchang have stepped in, the defense is strict, Xuanwu and Li Lao are in severe cases The guardian room, however, heard sister Rong say that there should be no life risk, but too much blood loss. This time, the other party attacked, it should be the person of the Changsheng hall under heaven organization. This hall is only responsible for entertainment industry. The fighting power is so powerful. Other halls are believed to be more powerful. After solving the old, we should check a good organization, find one to kill one from long-term consideration, and before dealing with this organization, Hongkun in Macheng and Lixing of Sanxiang will be in charge of it The bully can''t let them go this time! "


    Luo Tian''s face is cold, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by. He has never taken Hongkun as a matter of fact. If he doesn''t over develop, he can''t imagine that this time, he colluded with the people in Changsheng hall, almost causing devastating blow to tianentertainment, and the loss was heavy. It is difficult to let go of these people!


    "Well, little friend Luo, is there anything big happened at home, or I will go back to Beijing with kawayi. You should go to work first. I am an old man, and there is nothing..." Seeing the people look dignified, Yu Hao immediately understood the current situation, so some embarrassed said.


    "It is no harm to the old. Now we have solved it. It is our responsibility to protect you. Now we will send you to Beijing. We will find the relevant personnel and take out the tracker in your body. Otherwise, the other party will always know where you are and will be very passive!" Luo Tian looked at Yu Hao and said, he was in a heavy mood. He knew the value of this old Hao. He could not let him have a present event in any case. The energy of a scientist is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "By the way, Kawai, as soon as possible, you should get rid of not only old Yu''s granddaughter, but also that karoiqi. This is related to the future of a senior provincial official in Huaxia. Of course, the most important thing is to use the information you have to completely disintegrate your red leaf organization. You have a heavy burden, No If you have any difficulties, please tell me in time. As long as I can do it, I will help you... " Luo Tian finally turned to look at the kawayi and said solemnly.


    "I know, I''ll try my best..." Kawayi looked at Luotian solemnly and said that she found that Luotian in China sometimes looks shameless. However, he has a kind of convincing momentum when he is serious. Moreover, this person, including his subordinates, is very powerful. It seems that he has great power. It is a bad thing to turn to him.


    "Well, it''s light on the sky horse. Deal with these people, then recycle them and go back to the capital immediately!"


    Luo Tian finally said that he can''t stay here any longer. The tracker in Yu Hao''s body knows his location at any time. He can''t guarantee that there will be any trap waiting for Yu Hao. So he sent him to the capital and took out the tracker. Even if the task of protecting Yu Hao is completed, the next step is to deal with the red leaf spy organization, and of course, heaven A large organization, they must be well prepared, otherwise, he can not guarantee that the next Tianyu will be so lucky.


    After several people dealt with those people, they went back to the small hotel. It was already dark. The owner of the hotel had already been scared and didn''t know where to go. The people didn''t care. Before leaving, Luotian went to Haizhou gang. After all, it was Haizhou gang who blocked them on the river last night. So the gang can''t be lenient and kill several people who participated in the incident After all, even if Luotian didn''t go, Haizhou gang had already died in name. Before leaving, Xiaoye had already killed Haizhou gang leader and a group of his elites, which saved Luotian more trouble.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you go back to Dongchang first? We''ll escort them to get on the plane and go straight to the capital. There should be nothing wrong along the way..."


    After Luo Tian finished this, he met with Shangguan Feiyan and they went to Haizhou airport. On the way to Haizhou airport, Bai Hu saw that Luo Tian was very worried. He suggested that he would like to go back to see Xuanwu immediately, but he couldn''t get away from the task.


    Before Luotian talks, Shangguan Feiyan''s phone rings. The girl looks at everyone with some embarrassment, and then picks up the phone. The phone call is from her father shangguanhong. She can''t stop answering the phone.


    But unexpectedly, Shangguan Feiyan received the phone call from her father. Her face suddenly turned cold, and even her voice changed: "OK, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go back right away. Now I''m on the way back to Beijing."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Shangguan Feiyan put down the phone, his face was gloomy and terrible. Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian and grabbed his big hand: "this time, you must save Duoduo. This girl has an accident and killed people and several in the capital. At present, the police are looking for her, and many of the family''s industries have been temporarily blocked. Her father is looking for a relationship to ease the situation. However, it is known to all in Beijing that Duoduo can''t be suppressed if she wants to Duo Sha''s people are from a famous star media company in Beijing... "


    "What? Do you kill people? Several more? " Luo Tian was startled when he heard it. "This girl is very kind-hearted. How can she kill people? How is this going to happen?" Luo Tian can''t help but ask, the pure flowers are just like little fairies. There must be a reason why they suddenly kill people. I don''t know what annoyed her.


    "This I don''t know. I heard from my father that Duoduo went to apply for a job. She had conflicts with those people and killed people in public. The specific things still need to be understood again... " Shangguan Feiyan also lost her sense of propriety and asked her to analyze other cases. Once her sister was involved, her heart suddenly became disordered. Her sister''s conduct was clear to her, and she could not be killed without being innocent.


    Luotian''s face is dignified. Unlike other places, the capital city is the most important place in China. Killing people in public is a terrible thing. No matter how big the relationship between Shangguan''s family is, it can''t be covered up. After all, the official has to give an account. If one of these things is not handled well, the consequences are very serious.


    "Where are the flowers now?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "I don''t know, and my family don''t know either. After killing someone, the girl ran out and couldn''t find her..." Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes are a little red. Since childhood, she has a special relationship with her sister. If possible, she is willing to die for her sister.


    "This girl is too reckless..." Luo Tian sighs in his heart that the beauty of blossoming flowers is rare in the world. It is not inferior to Shangguan Feiyan or Peirong. LAN LAN and the three women of Shuiyue are more pure and ethereal than them. They are praised as goddess by the Conservatory of music with beautiful women. It can be imagined that the beauty of the blossoming flower has reached what extent. It is pale to praise her with the most beautiful language in the world.


    "Now my father is at a loss, and the family relationship is exhausted. It is still under investigation. It seems that the starlight media has a lot of energy. It seems that there is a great pressure on the official. There must be a reason for this. Duoduo can''t kill people for no reason. Luotian, you must help Duoduo..." Shangguan Feiyan is sad, angry and painful, and looks at Luo Tian with a trace of pleading in his eyes.Luo Tian gently hugged the woman in her arms: "don''t worry, Duoduo''s business is my business. I''ll try my best to help her. At present, we still have to get to the capital first to understand the specific situation. Besides, Duoduo is also my sister. If anyone wants to move her, I won''t agree to it!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "This involves the influence of the government and the people. It''s really hard to do. Xiaoyou, I know some people in the capital, and I''ll try my best to help you turn around..." Yu Hao said at the moment that he was a genetic scientist and was highly valued by the Chinese authorities. He knew his position. If there were any twists and turns in this incident, he would definitely say something. After all, if it was not for Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, Yu Hao would have died long ago. Now the other party has not only saved himself twice, but also held this hostage all the time His kava yidula came over, and the other party has promised to save his granddaughter, the real Yu Xiaojie, so where he can help, he has to contribute.


    "I understand that. Thank you for being old..." Luo Tian nodded and then looked at the white tiger and the rosefinch: "Jinhu, Ziyan, you two don''t want to go back to the capital with me. Go straight back to Dongchang. I know you two don''t want to go to the capital..."


    "Big brother, we..." Zhuque road.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "what''s more, I''m afraid elder sister Rong can''t be busy all by herself. Hua Qianshu and shuiyuemen''s three girls are good at Kung Fu, but they''re not invincible. I can rest assured when you two go back, especially Ziyan. You''re good at shooting. What''s going to happen again? You can kill me, and elder brother will carry it for you..."


    "Elder brother, I know. Don''t worry. I have never been afraid of anything. As long as the other party dares to come, I will let them come back and never come back!" The rosefinch said coldly, with the master who is close to the semi holy state and has a gun in his hand, the ordinary master in the middle of the holy period dare not protect her and can deal with her.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, kawayi reevaluated Luotian''s energy. She understood the law of Huaxia, not to mention killing in public. It was a big crime to use a gun. Kawayi didn''t think Luotian was angry for a moment. She believed that he would be able to deal with such a thing.


    "What can I do for you Kawayi asked hesitantly.


    "You don''t have to. Just do what I told you. In addition, after arriving in the capital city, I will arrange for you to meet your father. The capital has suddenly tried your father all night. It is preliminarily determined that your father is not an agent, but it is only preliminary and needs further examination..." Luo Tian took a light look at kawayi and said.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you..." Kawayi had a feeling of facing his superiors. He said yes. Let Luotian look at the girl with some doubts, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s rainy and rainy when the house leaks." Luo Tian closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the car seat to protect Yu Hao from being intercepted on the river and attacked by the ninja of the island. This is not to mention that the people of the hall of longevity organized by heaven attacked Tianyu and suffered heavy losses. Now, such a thing happened again, which made Luo Tian''s heart in a mess.


    After a while, they arrived at the airport. Baihu and Zhuque followed Luotian''s instructions, and Liu Chuang went with them to Dongchang directly from Haizhou, while Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan, longxiaoyun, kawayi and Yuhao were on the plane to Beijing.


    "What, now? It''s incredible that so many of your masters have captured not one day''s entertainment, but almost all of them have been destroyed. What should we do? What should we do? We have put all our treasure on you... "


    At the moment, in a hidden small manor in Macheng, Ninghai, Hong Kun''s legs and feet are soft, and his cold sweat is rushing. In addition to him, there is another person, Li xingba, who is pale as earth, with dull eyes. Sitting there, he looks like a fool and attacks Tianyu. It is these two people who make a bridge between them. Otherwise, these people in Changsheng hall are not at all Maybe we can find Tianyu so soon. Although we know that there are many experts in Tianyu, we didn''t expect it to be so fierce. The strength of these people in Changsheng hall is too terrible. They are confident to rely on the people of Changsheng hall to wipe out Dongchang and prepare for their future expansion of power. However, they never thought that they would be defeated and die. What''s more, they are still left with the mouth in front of them Island devils with moustaches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The hall of eternal life failed to attack Tianyu and suffered heavy losses. Hong Kun and Li xingba, the two big men in Dongchang City, were scared to death at the moment. Although they knew that Luotian was powerful, since they contacted the people in Changsheng hall under the heaven organization, they knew that these people were more terrifying and had more experts. They had been fighting Dongchang''s idea and expanding the power Li, then colluded with Changsheng hall, but now it is unexpected that even the people in Changsheng hall are not their opponents. You should know that all the masters sent by Changsheng hall this time are experts. Even if all the experts of the black forces in a province add up, there are not as many masters as the Hall of Changsheng this time.


    However, even so, he still threw away the profits and lost almost all the troops. However, little dog Tai Lang, the owner of the happy palace who fled here in a hurry, was also seriously injured and was injured by a gunshot. At the moment, he was lying on the bed, weak as a dead dog, but his eyes flashed with anger or a trace of fear, which he did not expect There are so many experts in Tianyu, especially the later several people are too cruel.


    "Don''t worry, you two. All the people who fight against our paradise are going to die. The powerful ones won''t think about it. This small defeat is nothing. When I go back, I will transfer the experts here, and I will kill them. In addition, that Chen Chong is also dead. No one knows what you are leading the way. How to say that you are also a big man Don''t you have the guts? " Small dog too Lang disdains sneer way.


    "Well, no, Mr. beagle, we''re just too shocked by this..." Hong Kun and Li xingba looked at each other. Hong Kun said with a smile, but there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Now the attack on Tianyu is not successful. If they are traced down, they will not die. He Hong Kun is too clear about luotian''s means and can''t rub sand in his eyes. Once this incident is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the two of them have the plan to kill the little dog Tailang. This man has extremely high Kung Fu and is not injured They are definitely not rivals, but now


    However, this little dog too long a word, completely eliminated two people''s idea.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already reported the situation of you two to my superiors. The superiors attach great importance to you and are ready to attract you to join the Changsheng palace. A failure is nothing. When I transfer a master to defeat Dongchang, you are both meritorious officials..."


    Looking at the two men, little dog Tai Lang said that this man was the palace master of the happy palace and a master of entering the holy realm. He had a good grasp of the psychology of these two people. Just now Hong Kun''s eyes flashed, he knew that he was not good. He knew that these two people had an opportunity to kill themselves. If he followed his previous personality, he would have killed them.


    However, he can''t do it now. He''s hurt so much that he doesn''t have the strength to stand up. The samurai can''t hold his sword. So he can only stabilize them first. As for the so-called aspiration of them into the palace of eternal life, it''s impossible because these people are not qualified. In addition, he said that he wanted to transfer experts. In fact, as a palace master, there are still masters who can be adjusted. The matter has come this time Places that can''t be cleaned up.


    do not say that he is master of their master, but almost all elites of the Longevity Palace are lost. The heaven organization is like a cloud. But the hall is not harmonious with the temple. If you want to get out of it, you have to go through the permission of the Lord of heaven. But now, this situation is too late to hide. How dare you report to the Lord of heaven? Dog Tai Lang has become a bereaved dog. He does not dare to go back. He believes that as long as he goes back, he will definitely beat himself with the cruelty of Yan Feitian, the master of the palace of longevity. He has a very strong poisonous corpse, and he will surely die of his own bones.


    "Yes, yes, what you taught me is, thank you for your promotion. Now what do you think we need to do?" Hong Kun nodded and bowed. His eyes were bright. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "You don''t want to do anything now. If something like this happens in Tianyu, the news will surely spread quickly. You can''t help but express your sincerity. Send someone to visit them and pretend that you don''t know anything, but secretly you''ll accumulate strength and wait for our master to arrive..." Little dog too long thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that such a thing happened in Tianyu. As a temporary city, we have to send someone to comfort them and inquire about their attitude..." Hong Kun''s eyes twinkled and said solemnly. Then he looked at little dog Tai Lang and said, "please rest here. Let''s make arrangements and prepare early..."


    "No..." Little dog Tai Lang shook his head: "it''s right for your gang to prepare, but I can''t stay here any longer. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I have to mobilize a lot of experts to send me a car and send me to a place. Without me, those experts can''t be transferred..."


    "But your body!"


    "It''s OK. It matters. You are our loyal allies in the hall of longevity. Just in case, you can''t be threatened..." Small dog too long big Yi Ling ran said.


    "Well, I''ll send you a car right away..." Hong Kun thought for a moment and said.


    After a while, a car stopped outside the manor and was equipped with a special driver. Hong Kun sent two people to put the dog Tai Lang from the inside into the car. According to his instructions, the car left the manor.Looking at the far away car, Li xingba''s eyes showed a trace of murder, and said solemnly: "brother Hong, do you want him to leave like this? The devil is crafty and cunning. He is hurt so badly that he has to leave in a hurry. Is it really necessary to mobilize experts to attack Tianyu again? "


    "Leave? It''s not so easy. This man has a deep mind. Of course, I know that the car will explode within five miles outside Dongchang... " Hong Kun couldn''t help sneering.


    "What, brother Hong, are you going to kill him? If the forces behind him are in trouble with us, then... " Li xingba was surprised.


    "Trouble for us? This man is now a lost dog. As far as I know, it''s their elites who have lost all of a sudden. If they dare to come, they may even dare to ask us for trouble? However, this person is right. Now we must be prepared, reduce our strength, and send someone to Tianyu to inquire about it. If the other party knows that we did it, Tianyu will hate us deeply and have some changes. If we don''t know, the other party will certainly be grateful... " Hong Kun said with a smile.


    "Well, what do they say the people of heaven will come to us in the future?" Li xingba asked a little worried.


    "No, the loss of Tianyu is very heavy. Luotian won''t let these people go. Where do they have time to find trouble with us? However, the plan to expand to Dongchang can only be postponed. Recently, the Wang family let Sanxiang and Macheng officials suppress us. Damn it, so we should keep a low profile now..." Hong Kun took a deep breath and said severely. Li xingba looked at Hong Kun and nodded.


    "Hong Kun''s mind is really deep. In this way, he secretly killed the little dog. If Luo Tian found out that he and others had led the wolf into the house, he would have caught some cards, and what Changsheng hall would have counted the revenge on Tianyu, killing two birds with one stone!"


    At the moment, although the official has blocked the news about the Tianyu incident last night in Dongchang City, and under Hao Zhendong''s order, all kinds of media have been banned from spreading, but after all, there are too many insiders, and they still spread all over the country.


    Tianyu is temporarily closed, mainly Xuanwu. Li Lianying and the monks under Fahai also need to be resettled. Therefore, Pei Rong is not in the mood to start business at this moment. Of course, he is also considering the influence of the officials. After all, such a big thing has happened now. It''s hard to say that we should grasp and die, and it''s impossible to open a business again.


    In addition, there are many people guarding Tianyu, Tianrong Hotel and even nightclubs. The iron guard of Xie''s family came all night. Xie Hongtu led his own team, and Wang Tianzhong of Wang''s family sent a large number of people to guard here. In addition, the police patrol doubled, and the whole Dongchang South street was unprecedentedly oppressed.


    "Little sister, I don''t know how the patients are now..."


    South Street is the most famous hospital. There are more police forces distributed throughout the hospital. There are plainclothes police, Xie''s family and Wang''s family. For the first time, the two families cooperated with each other. In the hospital corridor, Hua Qianshu stopped a nurse to inquire about the situation.


    "He They''re OK. They''re out of danger. Please Please rest assured This little nurse is very beautiful. Of course, she is not beautiful. Hua Qianshu can''t talk to Hua Qianshu. She looks at Hua Qianshu, the pear blossom pile of thousand trees and the snow pressed crabapple. She can''t help but feel breathless. She can''t even say anything. She''s never seen such a handsome man. She''s like a banished fairy. He has black hair and looks like a star and a jade face.


    "Well, take good care of them..." Flower thousand tree bent down to kiss on the girl''s face, said softly.


    "Yes, I know, thank you!" The girl was almost dizzy. Her heart almost didn''t jump out of her chest. She even said a thank you. Her face turned red and ran out.


    "Oh, no challenge..." Hua Qianshu stroked his black long hair behind his hands and shook his head lightly.


    "Huaqianshu, this is the hospital, you put away your flowery intestines, believe it or not, lock your hands for you..." At this time, bingshuici came over and saw that the flower picking robber was teasing the little nurse again. She said with a cold face that she was afraid of causing misunderstanding. Bingshuici took the iron chain from his hand. The boy was dishonest in the hospital. When he saw the beautiful ones, he chatted up, which made the little nurses blush and heartbeat.


    "Hello, bingshuici, I''m just inquiring about the patient''s condition. It''s not good..." Hua Qianshu asked with a smile.


    At this time, Pei Rong came over and said, "brother Hua, and sister shuici, you should go back to the hotel first. There are also people to guard there. After all, you are too eye-catching here..." Pei Rong said with some embarrassment.


    Hua Qianshu is so handsome that the nurses from the hospital vie to watch it. Bingshuizi, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan are even more like fairies, and their clothes are more classical. If they were not strong enough, Pei Rong would have let them go back. Now the police, Xie family and Wang''s family have sent people, which should be safer. So Pei Rong is still ready to let these four people I got it in the cat hotel, otherwise it would cause a stir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    There are many big events happening in the capital of China every day. One of the most recent events has directly caused a stir in the whole capital. That is, the second young lady of Shangguan family, which is known as the first family in the capital city, killed several people in succession and escaped. The police are hunting for her. It is said that the person she killed is still a foreigner, and the foreign ambassador to China is sending a letter to China After making serious negotiations, Huaxia has decided to go all out to hunt down the second young lady of Shangguan family, control the whole Shangguan family and seal all their property.


    The news spread quickly like a gust of wind. The people in the whole capital knew about it. There were people who were sympathetic, some were laughing at jokes, some were indifferent, some were dismissive. All kinds of reactions were reflected, especially among the seven families in the capital, some were gloating, some were timid and others were sympathetic, just like the Murong family, For example, the Hu family expresses indifference, but he is timid and happy in his heart. "Isn''t your Shangguan family called the first clan? It''s all over now. Your daughter killed someone and was also blasted. The boss knows how you are good. It seems that the name of the first family will be changed."


    At the moment, Shangguan''s family is full of melancholy. Shangguanhong and her mother, Suping, seem to be in their teens. They look miserable and look very haggard. There are also shangguanye and the life-threatening doctor sitting here. They have nothing to do with this matter.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguanye slapped the corner of the crystal tea table and photographed it. His hair and hair were all open. He looked wild. He stood up with his eyes staring at him: "Duoduo, this girl, I understand. She has never given up an ant since she was a child. How could she possibly kill someone? There must be some misunderstanding. No, I have to go to that starlight media Go inside and see what''s going on? Son of a bitch, if you want to move my niece, I will fight with them


    "OK, second uncle, don''t be impulsive. This matter is not so simple. According to the starlight media, it was run by foreigners, and the other party also provided evidence to prove that Duoduo really killed people. Otherwise, the state would not want Duoduo in an all-round way. Poor child, what is the matter? Up to now, there is no news. She seems to have no money and her card has been frozen In case... " Su Ping is most kind to her mother. She is very worried about Duoduo. She can''t accept this fact in any case. If the eldest daughter Shangguan Feiyan killed people, she still believes that if her younger daughter kills, she will never believe it.


    "This matter is not so simple. The most troublesome thing is that it involves foreigners. Although I have known Duoduo for a short time, I believe that this child will not kill for no reason. There must be a reason. At present, the main thing is to send someone to find Duoduo and send her abroad by using the family relationship."


    The life-saving scholar pondered for a moment and said, "this is not a confrontation with others. It''s OK to kill people in the capital without being known. Once they are known and stabbed out, the consequences will be unimaginable. The government must give an explanation to the people who suffer. After all, this is what happened in the capital, and there will be a result.


    "Well, I''ve already sent someone out to look for her, but I can''t find the girl. It''s down from the top. So the relationship between our family is not good at all. The swallow should be back soon. Let her think about it then."


    Shangguanhong seems to be in a poor position at the moment. His voice is hoarse and his eyes are covered with bloodshot. Since hearing the blossoming, shangguanhong has launched all kinds of relations and worked out all kinds of solutions. However, he is still unable to return to heaven. After all, this matter involves the diplomacy between countries. If it is not handled properly, the image of Huaxia will be affected.


    Once again, the Shangguan family was in a gloomy state.


    Around 9:00 a.m., Beijing International Airport, the weather is very good, the blue sky is cloudless, a silver white airliner, steadily stopped at the airport, from which came out two men and three women, complexion a little anxious, it was Luo Tian who rushed from Haizhou and others.


    At the exit of the airport, there are two young people in plain clothes. They are very calm and strong. They are waiting there. In addition, there is a middle-aged man waiting there. The three people seem to know each other, but they are obviously not together, because the middle-aged man is obviously full of awe for the two young people.


    These two young people are not others. One is shangguanzheng, the other is murongbei. They come to pick up Luotian and others. The middle-aged man is a loyal guard elite of Shangguan''s family, named Chen Zihao. Usually, he picks up and sees off all the way to school. Chen Zihao is followed by two subordinates, standing quietly behind him.


    Chen Zihao''s spirit is not very good. His face is a little gloomy and his look is a little lonely. Duoduo has escorted her to school since she was a child. However, when she was young, she had a deep affection for Duoduo. She almost regarded her as her own child. Now Duoduo has killed people and is wanted by the police, but her family can''t do anything now. This makes him very sad.


    "Boss!" At this time, Murong North''s voice rang, interrupting Chen Zihao''s thoughts. Seeing that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan and other people had come out, they also welcomed him. He came to pick up Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well." Luo Tian took a look at the two men and nodded slightly, but Murong Bei and nangongzheng didn''t show a happy look. After all, they all heard about the blossoming. This is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister. Murong Bei is Shangguan Feiyan''s pursuer. Although Shangguan Feiyan is Luotian''s woman now, he doesn''t dare to make up his mind, but he loves his house and loves his dog He was very angry. Besides, the relationship between the two families was good. When such a thing happened, he also felt aggrieved for the Shangguan family."Sister swallow, I have tried my best to deal with the blossoming, but this is the meaning of the above..." Murong North embarrassed to Shangguan Feiyan said.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "thank you Xiaobei. I know all about it. Uncle Chen, you are here."


    "Yes, young lady, the owner of the house specially asked me to pick you up. Originally, your second uncle wanted to pick you up in person, but the official refused to let him. The family''s lineage could not leave the capital. They were afraid of..." Chen Zihao was reluctant to speak, but his face was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Hum!" Luo Tian snorted. His face was gloomy and terrible. He turned his head and looked at Shangguan Feiyan. He said gently, "you go home first. After I have dealt with the matter, I will go to you. In addition, Xiao Yun, you can go back with me. Your master must miss you very much."


    "Oh, God, be careful." Long Xiaoyun, the girl of the living wave, said heavily at the moment, while Shangguan Feiyan nodded gently and left with Chen Zihao.


    "Are you ready as I said?" After Shangguan Feiyan left, Luo Tian raised his eyes and asked Nangong Zheng faintly.


    "Boss, when you are ready, just wait for them. They have already transferred to the military university. The best surgeon is waiting. It is general LAN who calls the military university himself." Nangong is answering.


    The military hospital is a very important medical unit in China. Few people outside know about it. If you want to operate on Hao and take out the tracker in his body, it can''t be done in the military university. Otherwise, the place will be exposed. So Luo Tian called before he got on the plane and asked him to prepare his hands and set up another place for the operation, Of course, Luo Tian doesn''t have the energy to command the military hospital. He is calling general LAN, and general Lan also needs to report to the superior. After all, the superior is extremely concerned about Yu Hao''s affairs, so it is not a problem to give this great scientist a green light.


    Two small cars sped out of the airport. After driving for nearly 40 minutes, they came to an ordinary looking factory and stopped. This factory has been abandoned and is preparing for development. Therefore, the dragon soul''s people have chosen the site for surgery. At the moment, there are many people in this factory, but in a simple room, there are many people The highest precision medical equipment.


    Blue sky Xiang, Jin Linglong and a cadre of elites are in, and there are secret sentries outside, which can be said to be heavily defended.


    After getting out of the car, they exchanged a few simple greetings and pushed Yu Hao into the operating room.


    Outside, blue sky, Jin Linglong accompanied Luotian and kawayi.


    "Old general, her real name is kawayi. She is willing to help us eradicate the" red leaf "secret service organization. I have told him all the specific things to do. I want to arrange for her to meet with her father." Luo Tian took a look at kawayi and said that kawayi stood beside Luotian cautiously. She knew that the tall old man in front of her was not simple. She was the real high-level of the Chinese military. The woman in plain clothes had a colder breath, which made people afraid to approach.


    "Well, yes, since you''ve arranged everything, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll send her there." Blue sky Xiang had a deep look at kawayi, and then ordered him. Then he called on the elite of two dragon spirits and directly shut kawayi out.


    "Boy, I know you''re thinking about Shangguan''s girl now. You don''t need you here. Go back and have a look. But I want to warn you, don''t mess around. I have already interceded for you by Yue Feng, an old man of social security. But the effect is not very good. After all, this is a matter between countries, and the foreign embassy in China has proposed to us strict Heavy negotiation, we must punish the murderer severely. Under pressure from above, the girl will be wanted publicly


    Blue sky Xiang looked at Luo Tian that heart is not in Yan, facial expression is gloomy appearance, know why he is worrying, so sighed and said.


    "Duoduo is innocent. Since she killed people, it means that those people should be killed! Who dares to do harm to this girl, I will not let him go! " Luo Tian gritted his teeth and sneered. Then he stepped into a car and drove out at full speed.


    "Hey, you boy, don''t be impulsive!" Feeling the murderous spirit of Luotian, the blue sky couldn''t help but cry in the back.


    "This guy doesn''t really want to break the ice." Looking at Luo Tian''s rushing away, Jin Linglong''s two beauties twinkled and whispered to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Luotian loves Duoduo, but it''s not love. He really takes her as his sister. She is pure, lovely and kind. She is like a fairy among non cannibals. Now, Luotian can''t ignore such a thing. So let Lantian Xiang say that he can go back. Luotian jumps into the car directly and faces Shangguan''s family without any hesitation To rush away.


    "Starlight media..." Luo Tian grinned and sneered!


    At the moment, the Shangguan family, all sitting together, discussing about the matter of Duoduo, long Xiaoyun and the life taking doctor are also there.


    "Son, about your sister What do you think? You''ve been a criminal police officer. You should be able to do something about it, right? " Mother Su Ping grabs Shangguan Feiyan''s hand helplessly and says that her eyes are full of kindness and worry.


    "Mom, there must be a reason for Duoduo''s business. Starlight media belongs to the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is in a mess. Duoduo''s murder must have her hardship. This matter must be considered from a long-term perspective. No matter how, no one can harm her, nor can the country!" Shangguan Feiyan looks gloomy and cold, said coldly.


    "Son, don''t be impulsive. Although you''re right, we don''t know what happened now. Moreover, I sent someone to check it out. Starlight media is indeed a decent foreign investment enterprise, and its reputation is still good..." Shangguan Hong, however, knew that her daughter was fierce, so she didn''t want to be impulsive.


    "Don''t be impulsive? When is it? Don''t be impulsive. Duoduo doesn''t know where to go now. Is she hungry now? Is she cold at night? Has she been bullied? She has not been a little aggrieved since childhood. She is kind and makes people angry. Now such a thing happens, do you want me not to be impulsive? Is she your daughter or not? Do you think it''s the wrong one? Don''t you know her yet? " Shangguan Feiyan was so angry that she roared at her father. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her mother was also sitting on the side and weeping.


    "You girl, what are you yelling at me? What''s the use of your impulse? It''s pressed down from the top. There''s no way to protect and protect the dragon soul. What can you do? Do you still want to be an enemy of your country? " Shangguan Hong is not in a good mood and yells at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "So what? As long as we don''t do it right, we can''t listen! "


    At this time, a voice came out, the tone was a little low, but it was arrogant and domineering, it was to Luo Tian.


    "Little day!" When people saw Luo Tian, they all stood up, and Shangguan Hong, like seeing a life-saving straw, went forward and grabbed Luo Tian''s big hand. His tears almost didn''t come down: "Xiaotian, you''re here. I believe you also know about the blossoming matter. Look Try to help her. "


    "Uncle, I will. That''s why I''m here. Please sit down." Luo Tian said softly, then nodded to the crowd, and then asked them to sit down.


    "Boy, now the country has issued a wanted order. The family has used all kinds of relations and it is not easy to use them. What can you do?" At this time, the lethal doctor looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    Luo Tian looked at the life-threatening doctor and shook his head: "I have no way now, but I know that the reason why the country is doing this is to stand on the position of the country''s great righteousness in foreign exchanges. They don''t want to have some contradictions and differences with foreign countries because of this matter. After all, the impact of this matter is too great, which is beyond reproach. No matter how wrong the other party is, Duoduo is killed after all People, now being exposed, must give the public, especially the starlight media, an account. "


    "What shall we do now, shall we wait? Don''t you say you dare to fight against the country? Why help them talk now. " Shangguan Feiyan some angry said.


    "To be the enemy of the state is also in the case that the state has done something wrong. Besides, how can we defeat the state with our own strength? Then the nature will change. Do you understand? It''s not the same way to fight against the country. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the higher authorities in the name of the king of the dragon soul. First, let the country cancel the order to arrest Duoduo. At the same time, what we need to do now is to find Duoduo, contact all her classmates and friends about Duoduo''s affairs before the incident, where does Duoduo usually like to go and where she most unforgettable To find her, to understand what happened, to find out the truth of the killing, so as to convince the country. "


    Luo Tian seriously said, he is also impulsive, but Luotian did not lose his mind.


    "After finding Duoduo and knowing the truth of the matter, if the mistake is not in Duoduo, is this girl OK?" Duoduo''s mother Su Ping looked at her son-in-law anxiously asked.


    "This Of course, it won''t be so simple. After all, if Duoduo kills people in public, she will still be punished by law. However, my aunt can rest assured that I will try my best to help this girl. After all, there are many reasons for killing people, such as excessive self-defense, excessive killing, intentional killing, justice and eradicating evil. If such a person is such a person, not only will he not be convicted, but will also be praised. " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, now it is mainly to find flowers. In addition, this star media must also be investigated. Duoduo will not kill people for no reason." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luo Tian and said that she was ashamed to implicate her sister. As a criminal police officer, this is the most basic way of investigation. Fortunately, the man is calm and quickly analyzes what he has to do at present, which is clear-cut."This is natural. There must be something wrong with starlight media. I don''t know which country invested in China?" Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan with appreciation and then asks Shangguan Hongdao.


    "I''ve sent someone to check this. It''s the island people who have invested in it. It''s the Embassy of the island country in China who complains to the Chinese government and claims to punish the murderer severely." Shangguan Hong said angrily.


    "Islanders?" Luo Tianleng hum, and then said: "so, you try your best to find Duoduo, do not let her have an accident, otherwise, this matter will never be cleaned up, I will try to find a way to the starlight media to check, in addition to the superior review, if possible, to talk to the leader!" Luo Tian finally divided the work down.


    "Well, I''ll find some students in Duoduo for clues. Dad, you can contact uncle Murong and ask them to help them find out, mobilize all their energy, and even offer a high price reward. You must find your sister." Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said.


    "In fact, uncle Murong, they have been helping, and the Yang family have given a lot of help, but there has been no news. I''ll call again and raise the price of the reward to 200 million yuan." Shangguan Hong said solemnly.


    The life-threatening scholar looked at everyone and said: "I am in charge of the effect, there are also some black forces in the capital. Nod your head and check slowly. Xiao Yun, you go with your teacher!"


    "Yes, master." Long Xiaoyun agreed.


    After that, Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He stood up and walked away. After two steps, he turned around and asked shangguanye. Shangguanhong replied, "he went out to inquire about the news."


    Luo Tian nodded: "this second uncle is impulsive. Don''t let him mess around. Now Shangguan family is called the first family in the capital city. At the top of the storm, every move will be concerned by some people. Don''t let people catch the truth. The reason why Duoduo is wanted is also related to the popularity of the family now."


    "Well, I see." Shangguan Hong nodded his head solemnly. Of course, he knew the truth that it was too cold to be high. In order to prevent a family from growing up, the ancient royal family secretly attacked it while pulling the cage. I''m afraid that the power is too powerful to control. Now it''s the same idea that can''t be done well in the capital. To keep a balance, it''s impossible to let a family grow up.


    As soon as Luotian got out of Shangguan residence, he received a phone call from Jin Linglong, saying that the tracker in Yu Hao''s body had been taken out, and general LAN wanted to talk to him. Now he would like to go to longhun. Originally, Luotian wanted to know about the starlight media, but after thinking about it, he went directly to longhun. He wanted to meet his superiors through the relationship between blue sky and Xiang Say something about Duoduo. After all, it''s too important to want Duoduo. It''s better to cancel the wanted order.


    Dragon soul, Luo Tian''s car slowly drove in. Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng, political commissar, are already standing at the door of the office building.


    "Brother Luo is here." Guo Shaofeng came forward to greet Luo Tian affectionately. Luo Tian nodded slightly: "elder brother Guo, is the old general up there?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you, brother. I''ve been waiting for you After a while, general LAN will certainly talk to you. More importantly, it is about the foreign red leaf secret service organization and Yu Hao. Don''t be impulsive and have a good talk. " Guo Shaofeng see Luo Tian''s face is not good-looking, so soft voice of comfort way.


    "I know Brother Guo. Don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive." Luo Tian took a deep breath and said, "Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian''s calm appearance. It seems that there is a huge anger brewing under her calm appearance. This guy is so shameless every time. She is the first time to see Luotian so calm and calm. She goes up and whispers:" I have sent someone to check the starlight media and get some information I''m in the office. I''ll wait for you to have a look. I hope it will be helpful to you. If you need any help, you can greet them without violating the principles of the state. "


    Thank you Luo Tian takes a look at Jin Linglong, and then goes directly to the office. Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng look at each other and follow in.


    In the office of dragon soul, general lanlanxiang is sitting there smoking, and the smoke is full of smoke. After Luo Tian enters, he is slightly stunned. The old general seldom smokes. Seeing several cigarette ends on the ground, he obviously has smoked a lot. Hearing the news, blue sky Xiang raises his head and asks Luo Tian to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Just now I took out the contents of Yu Hao''s body, which was really a tracker. Yu Hao also told me about the journey. Boy, you have made great achievements, and you have even turned kawayi against him. It is very helpful for us to break down the" red leaf "secret service organization. I have reported your situation to the superior. The superior is very happy and praises you ¡£¡±


    Blue sky Xiang asked Luo Tian to sit down, looked at Luo Tian and said, and then threw him a box of cigarettes. Luotian was not polite. He took out a muffled cigarette and ignored blue sky Xiang.


    "Well, you boy, I know what you think in your mind, and you are still worried about the Shangguan family. I have already mentioned this matter at the meeting, and said the relationship between you and their family. I hope that this matter can be eased down and leave a little way for the Shangguan family. But after all, this is related to the national diplomacy, and the state must handle it carefully. In addition, it is because of this You are too close to the Shangguan family, but your identity, so... " The blue sky is a little bit more than words.


    "So what? Shangguan Feiyan is my woman, and her sister is my family member. How close I am to their family? This girl is pure and kind, and will not kill people for no reason. Can''t the state investigate the matter clearly and then be wanted again? What about national diplomacy? Don''t you know what they are? Why don''t you even discuss it with me and want my family? Why? I have done so much for my country. Can''t I get a wanted warrant? The Shangguan family has always been on their own and has not done anything excessive. Is it because they are the first time that the family will threaten the country? If this is the case, not only the country, but also I will not promise. Now don''t tell me about the red leaf secret service organization or Yu Hao. I''m sorry, old general. Now I have to save Duoduo first, and everything else will be put down! " Luotian finally broke out, Teng stood up and cried out loud towards the blue sky, with a little excitement in his tone.


    "Well, brother Luo, you..." Guo Shaofeng saw Luo Tian out of control and quickly pulled the corner of his clothes, but he did not know how to comfort him.


    "Pa!"


    The blue sky slapped the table fiercely and stood up, also staring at Luo Tian: "you little bastard, what do you call me? I''m also for you. I''ve already made a statement at the meeting, but I don''t agree with it. What can I do? Your identity is very sensitive. You''re the king of the Dragon Spirit and the defense consultant. You''re so close to the Shangguan family that the impact is very bad. Do you know? Don''t think that you deal with the relationship between the Shangguan family and the Hu family, right? On the last birthday of Murong Qingfeng, you used the relationship between the Dragon Spirit and the guard to smooth out the forces behind the Hu family. Do you think I don''t know? "


    "I..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. However, what the old fox said was true. Last time he was acting for private gain, he saw the old fox''s eyes blinking and blinking. Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw out, "the old fox seems to have not finished his words. He doesn''t even know his relationship with Xie Hongjun. He knows he''s got the Hu family And the Tang clan 30 billion? "


    "Well, old leader, don''t get excited. I''m not excited. Sit down and let''s go over the whole thing. I''ll talk about the Shangguan family if I don''t talk about the past." Luo Tian took a deep breath, the tone of a slow, and then his hands holding the blue sky Xiang let him on the sofa, embarrassed corner of the mouth a pumping positive color said.


    "Old leader, you also know that Shangguan Feiyan is my woman now, and she made great achievements in ghost cave in western Liaoning last time. Shangguan family is my family. I can''t ignore such a thing. I just feel that the country is too sensitive to this matter, and I can''t let myself feel cold because I''m the ambassador to China and considering the relationship between countries I didn''t use my identity to get anything for their family. I just bullied them. Can I care? Right Luo Tian tried to calm his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "You boy, finally be honest. OK, listen to me." Blue sky Xiang glared at Luo Tian and said, "in fact, I know what you think in your heart. Don''t play your tricks in front of me. Of course, I know the feelings between you and the girl of Shangguan family. Even that girl has made great achievements in the expedition to Liaoxi and saved the lives of you, Linglong and a group of brothers. I have reported these to my superiors. Shangguan family is a meritorious official It''s time to get a reward from the state, but it''s not that Shangguan Feiyan has joined the dragon spirit. "


    "Isn''t it also for the sake of the country to join the Dragon Spirit? What''s more, her current strength is absolutely in line with the standard of a dragon soul elite. Does the quota of a dragon soul elite deny her credit? If something goes wrong with the family, can''t it be spared? " Luo Tian can''t help interrupting the blue sky Xiang''s words.


    "That''s a yard to a yard. It can''t be compared. Understand? On the one hand, the country considers the issue of harmonious relations between countries. Although this country is not very good, it is political diplomacy. The country considers more deeply than us. Do you understand? On the other hand, it is also because your identity is not simple, so it should take into account your influence to show your selflessness and give up your family to take care of everyone... "


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his white eyes and interrupting the words of blue sky Xiang''s intestinal tract: "then you''ve got all my identities. I''m a common people now. That''s the head office.""You little bastard, do you think your identity is just the same? You dream less, you''ve been turned away, you go back to enjoy Qingfu? If you want to be beautiful, you can''t do it. Tell me, what do you want? "


    The blue sky is flying and the air is blowing. He looks like he has no idea. However, Luo Tian knows that this old fox is smarter than anyone else. He can''t walk around him in circles. He has more things than himself. So he doesn''t want to buy a pass with him. He wants to see the leaders of the higher level and the number of people in the country We should also let the state fall into the wanted list. A family member is wanted by the state. It is a matter of no face and has a great impact on a family.


    "You boy." Blue sky Xiang changed his tone, and then said, "I knew you would ask for this. You want to report the situation by leaps and bounds. There is no need. Before you come, I have already called the superior and said that as long as you are not good at Dragon Spirit in the future and there are two signs to protect the dragon spirit, the wanted notice can still be considered. Besides, you are difficult Didn''t the road find out? Although the wanted order was sent out, did the police move it? It''s all a form. You son of a bitch must force me to say everything, right? "


    "I fool around with? Well, let''s talk about the wanted notice. Is that really what it says Luo Tian''s face was embarrassed, and then asked with a happy face. Jin Linglong couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This jerk''s expression for a while, and she couldn''t stand it.


    The blue sky brightened Luo Tian and said, "you boy, don''t be happy too early. This wanted notice can be true or false. The capital doesn''t want the official people to have too much contact with a family, or in other words, they can''t rely on their identity to make fire in the family. Do you understand? In addition, I have learned something about the second miss of Shangguan family. The little girl is very kind. There must be a reason for killing. At present, you should find her as soon as possible, understand the situation, or explain it to the above. Then, the specific reasons will be analyzed. No matter what, she will kill after all. Unexpectedly, this girl runs fast, even the Dragon Spirit and the two forces of defense I didn''t find her. I don''t know where she went. So now your task is to find her and thoroughly investigate the starlight media. But first of all, you can''t use extreme methods to make trouble. That''s really wanted. Besides, you can''t move the Dragon Spirit and the guards. You have to deal with it yourself, understand? " Finally, the blue sky came to Luotian.


    Luo Tian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In his heart, you said so long ago that you had finished your work, and you also talked about a lot of great principles. This old fox is beating himself with the help of this matter. You should rely on yourself. You must find out this matter.


    "What about the red leaf secret service?" Luo Tian also wanted to report to Lantian Xiang, who waved his hand: "OK, that kawayi has told me, I know your plan. You should leave it alone for the time being and concentrate on your affairs. In addition, Yu Hao asked the state for help. I don''t know what kind of infatuation you gave him, hum."


    "Well, that''s probably It''s a matter of character. " Luo Tian touched his nose and said without hesitation.


    "Glib. All right, get out of here. Don''t let me see you again. By the way, take this information!" The blue sky glared at him, and Luo Tian hummed.


    "Yes, thank you, leader!" Luo Tian felt relaxed a lot, stood up, broke the sky flustered to the blue sky Xiang a salute, took the information to flee out.


    "This kid..." Blue sky Xiang shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    When Guo Shaofeng saw Luo Tian run out, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the country still faces our own people. The matter of the old leader is not simple. There is a problem with the starlight media. Let him handle it alone Why don''t we send some people to help him. "


    "No, if the boy can''t handle this matter well, he''s not a carefree king. He can''t do it without beating." The blue sky is flying and humming.


    "Leader, this is to give the credit to this asshole alone." Jin Linglong couldn''t help but whisper.


    "You girl I''m much smarter than before. Well, I''m tired. I''ll go back and do what you should do. " Blue sky Xiang smiles and scolds, looks at jinlinglong, and then strides out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Starlight media company is a relatively large entertainment film and television base in Beijing. Its boss is Li Hongji. In fact, he is a native of the island. His real name is Sanlang Watanabe. This entertainment company is a comprehensive base integrating film, television, music and MTV. In Beijing, it is a small and famous one. The girls who can enter here can be regarded as more powerful, and their treatment is superior, which makes many people envious and superficial It is very formal. It may also carry out some illegal business channels. It is one of the origination channels for small pieces of island country


    This is some information that Jin Linglong sent to check Xingguang media company. It''s very detailed, but it doesn''t have the exact criminal information of the other party. "It seems that you need to go deep into it yourself."


    Duo Duo''s whereabouts are unknown. Luo Tian is very anxious. After receiving the information, the car quickly goes to the starlight media.


    Starlight media, located within the Fourth Ring Road of the capital, is a bit remote, but it is also prosperous. There are a few universities, conservatories of music, art institutes, etc. nearby. For many people, the threshold of starlight media is still very high. It is very difficult for ordinary people to enter this company. From this company, many second and third rate singers, movie stars and music producers have come out And so on. It has a certain influence in China.


    At the moment, starlight media company has a lot of beautiful men and women, studio, training center, voice center, actor lounge and so on. It has a very luxurious setting. It integrates various modern elements and has a modern flavor. It is not different from some film and television companies. Moreover, the company is high-end and atmospheric. The whole company has five floors All the buildings belong to media companies, so we can see that they have great strength.


    On the second floor of the company, it is an extremely chaotic scene. Under the dazzling lights and in the small studio, a woman''s face is exquisite and has a kind of natural charm. If you often watch TV plays, you can even recognize that she is still a little famous domestic third-class actor. At the moment, she is photographing unbearable pictures, and there is an indecent male lead, It''s that little piece.


    In the other part of the photo, a man is carried. The man is not tall, but he is very dignified. His eyes are a little melancholy. He is holding red wine in his hand. He is constantly shaking. Standing beside him, there are four or five big men in suits. They look like employees of the company. They are actually his bodyguards. Standing there, they don''t say a word It''s a look of awe.


    Li Hongji is totally different from other people in charge of red wine, but he is not a person in charge of the media.


    The red wine in the cup is rippling like blood, and Li Hongji''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    At this time, in a hurry, a young man in black came respectfully to Li Hongji, looking a little frightened.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Without looking at the man, Li Hongji continued to shake the glass in his hand and asked faintly.


    "Yes Yes, we searched many places secretly, but we just couldn''t find Shangguan Duoduo. After all, the capital city is too big, and we don''t have enough manpower. I suspect that the girl was hidden by the Shangguan family... " The visitor said cautiously.


    "Waste..." Li Hongji smashed his wine glass to the ground. The liquor was mixed with glass dregs, which was particularly striking. Not only the person in front of him, but also the four bodyguards around him, bowed their heads and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "The Shangguan family can''t hide that Shangguan flower after another, because they are looking for it, so we have to find this girl before the Shangguan family and the police, understand? Once you find it, kill it directly, don''t leave it alive... " Li Hongji said coldly.


    "Yes, we will find her again, and we will find her..." The man in front of him wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said carefully.


    "Well, go ahead, increase the manpower, and pay attention to the company''s activities. Don''t let strangers come in. Also, prepare the goods and wait for the palace master to greet them, and then they will be transported out. There are some famous singers. The movie stars are worth a lot of money. They are hot goods..."


    "Yes, I know..." The man on the other side replied again and walked out carefully.


    The glass fragments on the ground were cleaned. Li Hongji had a new glass of wine in his hand and sat there with closed eyes: "the second lady of the first family in the capital, a goddess of the Conservatory of music, will give it to the temple master when it can be cultivated. Seeing that the heaven conference is about to be held, the temple master is very happy. He will give me some good words at the meeting. If not, I will give it It''s better to be a vice palace master or even a palace master than to be a runner here. I just didn''t expect that girl, who looked pure and frail, was so fierce that she killed four of my bodyguards in a row and was escaped by her. Fortunately, she didn''t take her to the underground studio. Otherwise, it was all exposed here. Even if the other party found her first and explained everything here, it was only that the girl didn''t want to be listed in the rules It''s a potential rule in the entertainment industry. At that time, you just have to push one of your subordinates out to be the scapegoat. I''m afraid that the other party will thoroughly investigate the star media. If anything is found out, it will be difficult to do, or it will be killed. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    Luo Tian drove to the starlight media company at the moment. He collected the information and observed the situation here. He found that it looked like an ordinary entertainment company. However, Luotian still found some clues. He found that there were many cameras outside the company, and some security guards had a heavy breath. They were all excellent practitioners.Not only that, at the door, there is a special person in charge of the inspection, holding in his hand what kind of instrument it is. Luo Tian originally wanted to let it slip in, but he thought it over. After all, this is not a nightclub. This is an entertainment company. Everyone has his own work. If he can''t handle it well, he will be suspected. He must get the evidence before he can wash it Qing Duoduo''s "accusation" therefore did not act rashly.


    At this time, Luo Tian received a call from Shangguan Feiyan, asking him to come to Shangdao coffee shop.


    "Flowers found?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I found that ChuChu, her good friend with Duoduo. You know her. She has something to say..." On the phone, Shangguan Feiyan said, and then said the address to Luotian, Luotian quickly rushed to the past.


    The Shangdao coffee shop is not far from the music school where Duoduo is located. Luo Tian arrived in nearly ten minutes. In a corner, Shangguan Feiyan and that ChuChu were sitting there. They didn''t know what they were saying in a low voice. Seeing Luotian coming in, Luo Tian quickly called him over.


    "Delicate!" Luo Tian nodded and said hello to this ChuChu.


    "God, you are here..." ChuChu is a girl who looks very delicate. She has beautiful hair and shawl. She has a kind of delicate and pitiful appearance. Her big eyes are full of melancholy. Her good friend Duoduo is wanted. She is very sad in her heart, so she tries her best to help Duoduo.


    Luo Tian sat down, took a look at Shangguan Feiyan, and then looked at ChuChu: "ChuChu, you and Duoduo are good friends. Do you know what''s going on?" Luo Tian sat down and went straight to the subject.


    "Well, brother Tian, sister swallow, in fact, I don''t know much, but I know about Duoduo. She won''t kill anyone. That day, she said she would go to starlight media company to apply for a job and asked me to accompany her. But I happened to have something on that day and didn''t accompany her. Unexpectedly, something happened. Brother Tian, I feel that there is something wrong with that starlight media company, so I want to go to that company to apply for a job To apply for a job in the name of "to see what''s going on..." He said what he meant.


    "That''s why I came to you. We don''t know what''s going on in starlight media, so I''d like to ask you for your opinion. After all, I don''t know kung fu. I want to go with her, don''t you think?" At the moment Shangguan Feiyan said.


    "No, this starlight media is not simple. You can''t go in, but you can''t. I''m sure that this company knows the Shangguan family very well. As soon as you enter, the other party will recognize it. Then, not only will you find out anything, but if you dare to make trouble, they will have more excuses. Now Shangguan family can''t afford to make trouble..." Luo Tian shook and immediately refused.


    "But what shall we do? If you don''t take people directly to rush in, I don''t believe that we can''t find the evidence of the other party... " Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    Luo Tian shook his head again: "any company, especially the entertainment company, has problems. You can certainly find some hidden rules in the tax revenue. However, these are not enough to help Duoduo clear away the" crime ". After so many years in Beijing, some relevant measures must be complete. By then, not only can we not help Duoduo, but also we will drop the truth and move it If we don''t lose the starlight media, we have to get the firm proof of this company, do you understand? "


    "This can''t work, that won''t work. What do you say?" Shangguan Feiyan got angry and was extremely angry and painful in her eyes.


    Luo Tian patted Shangguan Feiyan''s hand: "don''t be impulsive. You will solve this matter. Your main task now is to find the flowers. Do you know..." Then he looked at ChuChu: "ChuChu, do you know where Duoduo likes to go most?"


    "God, I''ve looked for all the places that Duoduo likes to go, but I can''t find it at all. You know, now the whole Conservatory of music is like crazy. It''s going to strike for justice for Duoduo. Many people are organizing their classmates to march on the street, asking for the arrest warrant to be removed, and Duoduo to be fair..."


    "No, don''t do this. It will only bring troubles to Duoduo and make it difficult for the Shangguan family to do it. The authorities will think that it was the Shangguan family who secretly encouraged you. You go back and tell everyone that if you really do good for Duoduo, you must not do so. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian was shocked when he heard that. Considering that Duoduo, a girl, has such a great influence in the college, she is worthy of being a goddess. If the Conservatory of music really organizes a demonstration, the influence on the Shangguan family will be extremely unfavorable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "The official Fei Yan also understood Luo Tian''s meaning and knew the consequences of the incident, and then comforted him:" it is clear that I would like to express my gratitude to the students of your Conservatory of music on behalf of the family. However, if you can''t stop this street demonstration, I will explain it to you now. "


    "Sister swallow, that''s not necessary. I am a person in charge of the street demonstration organized this time. Since Tiange and you have said it, I will explain it to you after going back..." Chu Chu some embarrassed said, Luo Tian can not help but look at the girl, he can not imagine this delicate and moving girl, even is the head of the street demonstration.


    After sending away the truths, Luo Tian and the upper official Feiyan returned to their family. On the way, Luo Tian said to the superior flying swallow the conversation with general Lantian Xiang, which made the upper official Feiyan feel relieved a lot. However, if Luotian wants to go to the official Feiyan, he can not tell his father that this is a kind of strategy behind the country. It can not be said that shangguanhong is the head of the family. If you let the official Feiyan feel relieved, Luo Tian can not say it. Shangguanhong is the head of the family He knows the true intention of the superior, can he feel proud in his heart, so it is not good for a family.


    "Since the above is open to the flowers, but now it is necessary to find them. This girl reaches out from her clothes and opens her mouth. I am really afraid that she is outside..." The official Feiyan is now extremely worried about her sister.


    "Rest assured, duo is not the former one. The eight tone skill of this girl has improved rapidly. Ordinary people are not her opponent at all. I think now she must be hiding somewhere, even leaving the capital city. She will not be able to be ok..." Luo Tian comforts the superior flying swallow, and is worried. Although Duo is good at work now, it is too pure and kind-hearted, and easy to be cheated, so it is better to find her as soon as possible.


    "What do you do now? You are king of free. Is a small entertainment company difficult to hold you The official Feiyan looks at Luotian.


    Lotian shook his head with a bitter smile: "to be honest, if it is not involved in duo, I may be able to open it, but if it is involved in Duoduo, I must be careful. After all, this matter belongs to public affairs and has caused negotiations between countries. Therefore, a bad deal with it is not only related to your family, but also to the face of the country. You are not good at dealing with it You understand? "


    "Hum, I don''t understand, I know you must deal with this matter for me. Otherwise, I will not let you go." The official Feiyan stared at Luo Tiandao, and Luo Tian nodded with a bitter smile.


    After returning to the family with the official Feiyan, the people simply ate a little meal. Luo Tian could not bear the sad atmosphere of the family. So one person came out and slipped freely. The goal is clear now: one is to find duo, the other is to find some evidence of the company. But Duo doesn''t know where to hide. Luo Tian has some responsibilities Heart.


    It was evening, Luo Tian stepped slowly to the park not far from Shangguan family. He still remembered that he met the cousin of the official Feiyan and her father. The old man was still playing Taijiquan. He came to his interest and played some of them, and got the old man''s extreme admiration.


    "Come on, but I won''t come out. Can I take you out?" Luo Tian sat on a stone chair in the park, and said with a light smoke.


    "Bah, your ears are more flexible than dogs'' ears..." From a small flower cluster in the park, a girl jumped out, stared at lotian, and came in with a hum of breath. It was not other people, it was kawayi.


    "Say, what to find me, but I did what you said. Yu Xiaojie will be sent here soon. Of course, we need to send someone from our side to" pick up ". But you can rest assured that these people are only the staff of red leaf agent organization, and there is not much strength. In addition, there is also that carolic..." Kawayi reported his credit to lotian.


    Lotian put his hand at it and looked at the eyes of kawayi and said, "kawayi, please come, not because of these things, but because of something I need your help, of course, it is also a test stage for you. This is a good thing to do. I will report your achievements to the superior, which will be good for you in the future..."


    "Hey, thank you, but you don''t say I know what I''m going to do?" Kawai, a female agent, is also a more living girl. This time, she met her father and was scolded by her father. She told her a lot of reasons. In addition, lotian''s "ideological work" so now kawayi has decided to do things for China sincerely.


    At this moment, kawayi blinked, looked up and down and said, "is it not the matter of the upper official family? By the way, I asked you, that superior official Feiyan is your woman. She is so beautiful. Her sister should be beautiful, are you... "


    "You don''t talk about it..." Lotian stared at kawayi and then said, "I need you to get inside starlight media and understand what''s going on inside, because your eyes can..."


    Kawayi listened to lotian, and nodded: "yes, my eyes are a camera, and I can record all I see, but you must ensure my safety..."


    "There is no problem. I will send experts to guard your neighborhood. If there is any situation, they will rush in. Of course, this is an entertainment company. Your age is not too old. You can pretend to be the candidate, and you should be very pure and the family environment is not good...""Wait a minute, do you say I''m not pure?" Kavai interrupted lotian, and he was a little dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s pure, but it''s still a little more pure. You can be bold. In short, you need to get the evidence inside. You are an agent. I don''t need to say something more..." "Of course, work is back to work, and I will not let you suffer. You have 30 million here. You can take it, it is your reward..." Lotian threw a card at kawayi.


    "Hey, OK, I''ll be welcome. Don''t worry. I''ll help you get the evidence in three days. Right. There is one more thing. What if the other party wants to ask me the details?" Get the card, kavai face a joy, thought about said.


    Lotian nodded: "this is some of your information. I help you find someone to do it temporarily. They can''t find anything..." Lotian smiled at kawayi with a piece of paper.


    "Beilei Conservatory of music, Wang Xiaojie, 21 this year, parents in the family buy vegetables for their lives..." Kawai whispered.


    "Hello, don''t you say that cicadas..." Kawai said discontentedly.


    "It''s just fake. I''ll give you my ID card tomorrow, and then you can go by. I have already greeted people there. Even if the other party finds out this college, there will be you..." Lothian road.


    "Well, I can''t think of your efficiency so fast. I will go first if it''s ok..." Kawayi looked at it and remembered it, then destroyed the paper, and went back with his hand at lotian.


    After Kawai left, lotian called longxiaoyun, and asked her and the life-saving scholar not to go back to find flowers, and stayed directly near the company of star light media company, and closely monitored there. Anything unusual made her call to herself.


    "I remember not long ago, I also took this girl to help her recover her body reversal channels in the deep of the park, but now it is..." The night was full-bodied, looking at the deep of the park, Luo Tian was different some sighs, and at the thought of a pure girl running away, he did not know where to hide, his heart had a kind of inexplicable heartache.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" At this time, lotian received a call from jinlinglong.


    "I picked 15 good hands and could move at any time. Where are you, do you need to arrange them?" Jinlinglong said coldly on the phone, and the woman never knew how gentle she was.


    "No, I promised general LAN, I will not use the dragon soul. I can solve this matter myself. It''s just a small entertainment company. It''s hard to fail me, woman, thank you..." Luo Tian heart slightly warm, but also light said.


    "Just follow your mind. Remember to call. The superior flying swallow is also the elite of dragon soul. Her sister, longhun, has the responsibility to help. General Lan said he would do it by himself, but he did it by himself..."


    "OK, I know..." Luo Tian certainly understands the meaning of the old fox of blue sky Xiang, but he still does not want to use the dragon soul. After all, it is the matter of the upper official family. He wants to solve it himself. After hanging up the phone, Luotian wanders aimlessly and walks slowly in the park.


    "Is it here? Are you sure that girl has been here? "


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly heard a low-voice conversation, and he could not help but stop. In the night, several people were whispering in the secret.


    "However, I got the exact news. Some people have seen her appear here. However, the girl''s Kung Fu is very evil. She can kill people with zither. The means are beyond imagination. We should be careful. Although we kill her as soon as we meet, the girl so bright can not afford it..." One of them said in a low voice, the voice was full of indecency, and a low-voice smile.


    "OK, first find her and say that these are farts. As long as we can subdue her, we don''t mind how to play it to solve her..." One of the people who seemed to be the first said coldly.


    "Yes, the boss is right. Let''s go. We can find her as soon as possible..." The man said before, so several people ran fast towards the deep of the park.


    "Is it true that Duo is hiding here? Maybe it is true. After all, the park is usually silent and helpless. No one has come except for some dating people. And I helped this flower to heal here... "" Luo Tian frowned. He wanted to kill these people. But he decided to follow them to see them. These people must say that they are just blossoming.


    Mantis Catch Zen, after Huang Nestle, Luo Tian quietly followed the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    In the deep of the park, the green grass is dotted with dim light. From a distance, the trees and shrubs are dark. However, there is a faint fragrance of grass and trees everywhere. It is quiet and elegant. With the gradual cooling of the climate, the temperature at night is a little low, so there are fewer people here to fight field battles Many of them don''t take off their clothes at night. They are cold even when they are wearing clothes. So those young people still know how to keep warm and cold. It''s not worth it to freeze them out.


    At the moment, in a bush in the deep part of the park, there is a slight movement. A small figure stealthily comes out from the inside and looks around. Although it is only a figure, it can be seen that this is a beautiful woman with excellent figure, but her clothes are ragged, everywhere is dirty, and her face is dirty, like a little cat , a pair of pure beautiful eyes full of a look of fear, holding a mineral water bottle in her hand, there is half a bottle of water, but she licked some dry lips, but she did not give up drinking, is secretly looking for food, picking up some tourists to throw snacks here, to satisfy their hunger.


    This girl is no one else, just blossoms. The girl is worse than a little beggar now. She has no money and dare not come out. She has been hiding here. She has been starving and dizzy. If she had not found half a bottle of water, she would have fainted from hunger. The daughter of the hall, who has never suffered such hardships, how could she bear it.


    Finally, Duoduo was very lucky to find a small piece of bread that someone had left on the ground. She could not help but feel happy and quickly put it into her mouth. Some of her food was gobbled up. She ate and her tears came down. She was extremely pitiful.


    "Ha ha, I finally found you. I didn''t expect you to hide here. I''m lonely. Do you need us to accompany you?"


    The flowers were swallowing, when a voice sounded, which made her shiver. Like a frightened deer, she hid in the bush. Her big eyes were full of fear.


    It was just a few people who came here. They found the blossoming flowers. Under the night, these people came around with a sneer. The laughter was extremely obscene.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. As long as you promise to listen to our words and play with us well, we won''t embarrass you. Are you hungry? If you want, we''ll treat you to delicious food. How about it?" One of the guys looked at the perfusion clump and laughed, but he didn''t dare to approach. After all, he knew the girl, but he killed four people and escaped from the starlight media, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "You villains, don''t force me. If you force me, I''ll kill you. Anyway, I''ll kill people. It''s a death penalty, huh." Duo Duo hid in the Bush and hummed with crying voice. She broke several branches in her hand and made it into a simple musical instrument. After all, she can''t move. She only knows the eight tone skill. If she doesn''t have any instrument in her hand, she can''t kill people.


    "Well, you stinky girl, do you think we are the rubbish? I tell you, if you come out of here, you can be spared. Otherwise, we will kill you here. " The head of the group has a triangular moustache, gloomy eyes and a mean smile. Not to mention whether they can play with the girl, as long as they kill her, they will make great achievements. In this way, there will be no proof of death and starlight media will no longer worry about it.


    "You villains, I''m not going out." Duo Duo''s voice trembled and she was extremely afraid. These people were very powerful. She was not sure how to deal with them. She was too weak to cope with it. She was already hungry and dizzy. Where could she cope with it? Moreover, Duoduo was even more afraid that someone would come again. Once she exposed herself, the consequences would be unimaginable. She did not know where to hide.


    "Besides, it seems that she has finished the task first


    Seeing the flowers hiding in it, one of them gathered to the head of this man and said in a low voice.


    "Well, it makes sense. What kind of woman in starlight media doesn''t have to finish the task first and kill her! Go back to the eldest brother to report the good news. Maybe the boss will give us some stars to play with. " The leader gave a sneer and a low drink.


    "Villain, I''ll fight with you." Each flower was furious, and a trace of fear and anger appeared on her pure face. She flicked her fingers, played the eight tone drum technique repeatedly, and fired at several people in front of her.


    "Well, but so, as I said, we are not the rubbish. You can take it to death."


    Seeing the sound waves coming from the blossoms, these people drink it and smash them with real force. They just cut their clothes, but they can''t do any real harm to these people.


    "No, these people are so good that they can''t beat them." Many a see flustered God, see a few people to attack again come over, frighten close an eye a burst of Luanjiao.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    These people found that the power of Duoduo was not as powerful as they thought. They could resist it and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They wanted to hold the girl first and play first. Then, the obscene smile on their faces had not disappeared. Suddenly, they found that these sound waves suddenly became terrifying and frightening, and they rushed to block them. However, the sound waves, like sharp blades, passed through their bodies and burst with a few screams The sound fell on the ground and did not move. The dead couldn''t die any more. They didn''t know why the girl''s skill was not so deep, how could she suddenly become so terrible."Why? All dead? I killed again? " Many can''t believe looking at this scene, scared almost did not scream.


    "Girl, these people don''t want to die, you did not do wrong!" Luo Tian''s voice rang from the back of each flower. At the same time, she turned back to the palm of her back. Just now, it was he who used his true force to cross into the body of each flower. That''s why the eight tone drum technique was so powerful that it killed all these people in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Luotian? Big brother, you are here. Wow, Wuwu... " Duo Duo was startled when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw that she was the most respected brother of Luotian. She couldn''t help crying. In the past two days, all the worries, fears and grievances have turned into tears.


    "Don''t be afraid of Duoduo. No one dares to bully you. I''m sorry, Duoduo. You''ve been wronged by the big brother''s late arrival." Luo Tian hugs the flower tightly and repeats it over and over again, comforting her. Seeing that the girl has become this way, Luotian is painfully dripping blood. He once promised her that he would not let anyone bully her and protect her, but now it is


    Luo Tian tightly embraces the blossoming flowers, with angry eyes in his eyes, which are frightening.


    "Big brother, every flower is not afraid. As long as there is big brother, Duoduo is not afraid of anything." Luo Tian was choked and shivered. Luotian took off his coat and put it on her. He wiped away the tears in her eyes. Looking at the small face like a cat, Luo Tian was very distressed. He imagined that the girl had survived in the past two days.


    "Big brother, Duoduo doesn''t want to kill people. Those villains tease me and give me those very revealing clothes to wear. If I don''t want to have an interview, they won''t let me go. I killed them by accident, but I didn''t expect to involve my family. They chased me everywhere. I didn''t have a place to go. I didn''t dare to take a train or a plane. I knew the police were looking for me I have no choice but to hide here. It''s been two days. I''m so hungry. Big brother, I''m... "


    "Duoduo, don''t talk about it. Let''s go. Big brother will take you to eat." Listening to Duoduo''s words, Luotian, a man of iron and blood, felt like a lump of cotton in his heart, and tears were dripping in his tiger''s eyes. They all said that men''s tears were not easy to play. But now Luotian is crying for Duoduo. He is worried about the pain in his heart. He can''t let the flower go on. He can imagine the process of the matter, and let the girl go on. He is cruel now Rush to starlight media and kill all of them!


    Capital, a very humble small hotel, Luotian arranged Duoduo to go in, at the same time, he found him a suit of clothes to wear, let her take a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and then brought her food, looking at the girl gobbling, Luo Tian gently stroked her head: "Duoduo, don''t worry, eat slowly."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s delicious." Many even eat nodding, eat a special fragrance.


    "Burp!" Duoduo finally had enough to eat, and made a small burp. She was a little embarrassed, "big brother, thank you tonight. If it''s not you, Duoduo will not be in this world. Are there many policemen outside now? Let''s run away quickly. If we are caught by those policemen, it will be broken."


    "Blossoming." Looking at the poor girl, Luo Tian naturally grasped her hand and said, "Duoduo, don''t worry, the police won''t arrest you, but you won''t show up for the moment, OK? Leave the rest to the elder brother. Besides, those people should die. Don''t have any guilt... "


    Luo Tian gently comforts each flower and listens. For a while, she lies in Luotian''s arms and falls asleep. She sleeps sweetly. In her sleep, the girl frowns and whispers to herself. Her nose is straight and delicate. She knows that the two girls have been living a life of fear, tired, hungry and cold. Now she is finally at ease.


    "Duoduo, it''s the big brother who didn''t take good care of you." Looking at the pure and sweet and a little bit charming and simple, Luo Tian whispered to himself, picked up the mobile phone, and wanted to tell Shangguan Feiyan the good news, but looked at the flowers in his arms, thought for a while, or put down the mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Asshole, what''s going on? Why can''t they get in touch with Jinshan all the time? Give me a look and see what''s going on!"


    On the second floor of Xingguang media, Watanabe Sanlang, who is also the general manager of starlight media, has a trace of anger on his face at the moment. He yells at several senior staff present. Although the voice is not loud, the momentum makes them fight a cold war. They dare not hum, and they stand there with their heads down.


    "Well, Mr. Watanabe..." Someone boldly raised his head to say something.


    "Well?" The Watanabe gave a sigh of anger in his eyes.


    "No, Mr. Li, I think they should be somewhere. I can''t contact them for the time being." The man changed his words in a hurry.


    This Watanabe Sanlang snorted, looked at the powerful help of his staff, and then said: "remember, whether there are outsiders present or not, you must call me Mr. Li, understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Several people quickly nodded.


    Watanabe San Lang nodded with satisfaction. His face was somewhat gloomy and said: "one person can''t contact. It''s impossible that all four of them can''t contact each other. There are still many experts in China. I suspect that they have encountered an accident. The Chinese people are smart and cunning. We must be careful. Although the official wanted to arrest the girl of Shangguan''s family, we can It is the police who do not act at all. It is obvious that they are perfunctory. Although we negotiate with Huaxia in the name of the government and arrest the murderer, our advantage lies in us. After all, what we have done is not visible. I suspect that Huaxia has begun to investigate. Therefore, we must be careful these days. The first level protection measures are launched on the second floor of the underground, and everyone who enters must Strict scrutiny. "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, or Let''s temporarily stop underground business. After all, this is in the capital city. I''m afraid of them... " Another senior official hesitated at the moment, saying that these people have been in China for many years and are in the capital city, and their sense of smell is very sensitive.


    Mr. Watanabe Sanlang, or Mr. Li, shook his head, and a trace of arrogance appeared on his face: "no, after all, starlight media is a state-owned enterprise, and all kinds of procedures are complete. No matter how fierce the Chinese people are, they dare not enter here without evidence. Otherwise, international disputes will be involved. They will not ignore the impact. In addition, the organization is expanding and needs a large number of people As long as it is concealed, there will be no problem. "


    "Yes, Mr. Li. We will be careful." The men answered in unison.


    Watanabe nodded, and then waved his hand: "OK, everybody go busy, remember that no information on the second floor of the underground is allowed to go down to the ground." The senior leaders nodded together and left.


    "It''s really strange. Why hasn''t the palace master contacted me so far? Is there something wrong?" After these people left, Watanabe Sanlang sat there with some doubts in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly received a phone call, which was an unfamiliar number.


    "Who''s this?" Watanabe was suspicious. He went straight out of the second floor underground and went back to his office. He was afraid that the other party would have mobile phone signal positioning monitoring. After all, the current mobile phone monitoring is very advanced. It can determine the range of one meter. The location of the second underground floor can not be exposed. This underground second floor is very hidden. It was pulled out from the underground later, and it was not built in the beginning.


    When Watanabe came back to the office, the mobile phone bell had already stopped, Watanabe was not in a hurry. He put his mobile phone on the table, took a cup of coffee from the beautiful secretary, patted her rich buttocks, and the woman gave a charming smile, and then walked out with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    At this time, Watanabe''s cell phone rang again


    "Sanlang Watanabe, it''s me! The Lord of longevity hall


    "Temple The Lord of the temple As soon as Watanabe Sanlang heard this, he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone. You should know that he is the subordinate of the happy palace master, little dog Tailang. He is not even a deputy palace master, but is responsible for the entertainment industry under his banner. At ordinary times, people with his identity can''t speak to their master of Changsheng palace. After all, the grade difference is too big. However, he is lucky to meet the master of Changsheng palace and listen to his instructions As far as he could tell, it was the master of Changsheng Temple who called. Therefore, Sanlang Watanabe was flattered. He never dreamed that their master would call him in person.


    "I can also tell who I am. It''s true that something has happened in the palace and suffered heavy losses. Now I appoint you to act as the leader of the happy palace temporarily to take charge of the whole Changsheng palace, and take over the subordinates of the other three palaces, and be directly responsible for me. In addition, all entertainment industry in the capital is suspended, and you will leave the capital within three days!"


    "Yes Yes, master of the temple, I respect your orders On hearing this, Watanabe Sanlang was delighted and surprised. To his delight, he even became the leader of the palace and the leader of the happy palace. This was his dream job. He realized it all at once. What''s more, he didn''t know what happened to Changsheng palace. Why did he become the leader of the palace of happiness? He was not the vice leader of the palace Where''s Tai Long? He also asked himself to collect the servants of the other three palaces in the palace of longevity. So, the master of the palace of joy, Yu Linfeng, and the master of the palace of enchanting souls, Alice, are gone? Even those vice palace masters? Listen to the temple Master said that suffered heavy losses, should not all these peopleWhen Watanabe Sanlang thought of this place, he was shocked by a cold sweat. The heaven organization has twelve halls. Changsheng hall is mainly responsible for entertainment industry and is also a major hall for collecting money. Although its overall strength is not as good as other halls, such as Zhenwu hall and Sitian hall, it is absolutely strong. Compared with the rice Paddyfield society in China, the black dragon club is much more powerful, and its experts are like clouds. After all, this is a world There are experts from all over the world in the boundary organization. Unexpectedly, the whole army has been destroyed, leaving only these small minions? Otherwise, how could it be their turn to be the master of the palace of joy? No, it should be said that he was the master of the three major palaces. His position was second only to that of the immortal palace.


    Watanabe Sanlang pondered. His eyes turned from surprise to worry. He had a premonition that the hall of eternal life was about to turn out of China. It was himself who was in charge of the rear of the hall. If he was to make cannon fodder, he was also himself.


    But in the end, the heaven is a huge organization. As long as you do this well and get through this, you will definitely get re-use in the next step. The twelve halls of heaven will definitely have their own seats in the future.


    After thinking about this, Watanabe Sanlang pondered for a moment, and then picked up the phone from the desk, "Wang Mi FA, let''s go. The department leaders above the manager''s level will go to the meeting room for a meeting, and they will be assembled in ten minutes..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it was already daybreak. In a humble Hotel, Duoduo finally woke up, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked around curiously. He just saw Luo Tian''s haggard eyes looking at him lovingly. He turned his head and saw that he was sleeping in his arms. His face turned red, and he sat up, some embarrassed: "sorry, brother Brother, I was so sleepy last night. I haven''t had a good rest these two days. You I''ve been holding it like this last night Hold me till dawn


    Luo Tian smiles and rubs the head of each flower. "It doesn''t matter. You sleep so well. Big brother doesn''t have the heart to disturb you. How about sleeping well?"


    "Well, sleep well, big brother. Last night was the best sleep I ever had." Duoduo stood up, tidied up a dress, Chong Luotian vomited a lilac tongue, embarrassed to say.


    "That''s good, girl. You can simply comb and wash it. Big brother goes out to buy some breakfast. After eating, big brother will take you home!" Luo Tian stood up with a smile and stretched out his numb arm.


    "Well, good, but big brother, can I really go home? It won''t be a problem for the family. " Duoduo was excited when she heard that she was going home, but she was still worried. After all, she killed someone and the police were looking for her. She was afraid that she would be implicated in her family.


    "Yes, but don''t come out for a few days when you get home. Do you understand?" Luo Tianyu said of the center of gravity.


    "Well, I know, big brother. I''ll listen to you." Duo Duo nods excitedly and nods. Luo Tian laughs and goes out of the hotel to make breakfast for the girl. Of course, he is also hungry.


    Shortly after leaving the hotel door, Luotian received a phone call from Shangguan Feiyan. After all, she came back late last night, and Shangguan Feiyan was worried.


    "Where are you now? Is there any news about the blossoms? " Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "Well, I was just about to tell you that I found this girl. She''s fine. I''ll bring her back later." Luo Tian smiles and finds many flowers. He is in a good mood.


    "Really? Great. Come back quickly. I have a message to tell you. It''s about starlight media. " Shangguan Feiyan was very happy when she heard that she had found many flowers. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s energy was so great. One night, she really found her sister back.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Luo Tian hears the news about starlight media, and his heart is also moved. Next, he is ready to start with starlight media. Now he has news about it, it can''t be better.


    Luo Tian bought some steamed buns and two bottles of soybean milk. When he came back, Duoduo had already finished his toilet. Looking at the beautiful girl, who was so pure and pure, Luotian was stunned and said with a smile: "Duoduo, you are much better than last night. Last night, you look like a little beggar."


    "Hate big brother, you laugh at me." Flower not from the Jiao voice, but in the heart is exclamation incomparable, before last night, she has been worried about fear, hungry dizzy brain, feel a confused life, now it is a piece of light, let her like a dream in general.


    Luo Tian laughed and didn''t tease her any more. Then he said, "Duoduo, come and have a baozi. I''ve contacted your sister just now. We''ll go home soon."


    "I know, big brother, you can eat it too." Said the flower cleverly.


    Soon after breakfast, Luo Tian conjured up a pair of sunglasses and a mask for Duoduo. Then he took her out of the hotel and took a taxi to the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Knowing that Luotian has found many flowers, not only Shangguan Feiyan is surprised, but Shangguan Hong and his wife Suping are also excited. These two daughters are their treasures. The blossoms have disappeared for two days. My mother, Suping, has lost weight, and Shangguan Hong is also haggard. So when she hears that Luotian is going to bring the flowers back, Shangguan Hong rubs her hands excitedly and pushes the rest of the family All went out, and secretly sent someone to wait at the back door, quietly took the flowers into the door.


    "Mom Sobbing. "


    As soon as Duoduo entered the house, she saw her mother and father as well as her second uncle and sister coming out to meet her. The girl suddenly fell down in her mother''s arms and scolded her. She was still a student. She had no social experience and was simple in mind. She killed several people in succession. It is impossible to say that Duoduo is not afraid She did not expect that she could go home and see her parents.


    "OK, OK, Duoduo, just come back, just come back, and suffer outside..." Su Ping hugs her little daughter tightly and gently comforts her, but her tears come down. Shangguan Hong is also excited and her old eyes are flushed. Shangguanye is grinning and straight happy, but her eyes are full of love. In short, this girl is found.


    "Boy, thanks to you this time..." Shangguan Hong grabs Luo Tian''s big hand and is excited and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, don''t mention it. This is what I should do. Besides, the arrest warrant has not been lifted. Duoduo should hide at home first, and don''t tell anyone..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "I know, I know..." Shangguanhong said in a hurry. Of course, he knows the importance of the matter. After all, there are many wanted flowers outside. Now he belongs to a potential criminal hiding at large, which is an illegal act. However, for his own daughter, Shangguan Hong is a person who can not even have his life, so he doesn''t care about this at all, but he still needs to be careful. He doesn''t want to add unnecessary trouble.


    "Boy, there are you, good, good. I have never admired anyone in shangguanye''s life, but you are the first..." Shangguan Ye patted Luo Tian''s shoulder and laughed: "by the way, where did you find this girl Duoduo?"


    "Well, in fact, the flowers are in the park not far from here..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Oh, it''s dark under the light. I didn''t expect you to be a smart girl. Alas, you suffered, child..." Shangguan Ye listened to a slight Zheng, and then exclaimed.


    "People can''t do anything. They don''t dare to take a plane or a train. There are video surveillance everywhere..." After listening to the second uncle''s words, Duoduo said wrongly.


    "My child, your room is ready for you. Go back to your room and have a rest. My mother will make you the ice lotus powder porridge you like best..." At the moment, Su Ping wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''ve had breakfast. It''s OK. I''m not tired..." Duoduo also calmed the mentality, hanging tears and laughing, she didn''t want to tell her mother what happened outside, for fear that they would suffer.


    "Well, Duoduo, listen to my mother. Go upstairs and have a rest first..." At the moment Shangguan Feiyan said softly.


    "Oh, well, I''ll see you as soon as I see you." Duoduo left her mother and said hello to her father, second uncle and sister. Finally, she said to Luotian, and then she jumped upstairs.


    "This girl, disappeared for two days, must have suffered a lot outside, but can still maintain this mentality, too rare, I hope in her heart do not leave any shadow!" Shangguan Ye looked at the back of his little niece, shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, the girl suffered..." Shangguanhong sighs that shangguanhong''s daughter, the first family of his family, is wanted and has been displaced. It''s hard to think about him.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at his mother. His father and his second uncle said, "Dad, you talk first. Luo Tian and I have something to talk about. It''s about starlight media..."


    "OK, OK, you can talk about it..." Shangguan Hong said in a hurry that he knew that finding Duoduo was only the first step. The key was to solve the issue of starlight media. Otherwise, if the wanted order was not lifted, Duoduo would be a fugitive and could not get out of the door.


    Luo Tian nodded and followed Shangguan Feiyan to the second floor and entered her room.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter, uncle? They''re not outsiders. Why don''t they just say it below?" Luo Tian sits on the bed at will and looks at Shangguan Feiyan. The girl stares at herself, and she can''t help but be a little bit stunned and asks casually.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I ask you, where did you find the flowers?"


    "In the park, don''t you believe it?" Luo Tian asked.


    "People are coming and going in the park. How could they hide there? And when did you find them, last night or this morning?" Shangguan Feiyan asked again.


    "Well, what do you mean by a woman? Do you think I hid the flowers? The park is very big, the environment is quiet, and the deep is very quiet... " Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and explain.


    "It''s not. I just feel it''s weird to hide in the park..." Shangguan Feiyan coughed lightly, looked at Luo Tian and said, with an unnatural look. He has been staring at Luotian''s eyes.Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "you woman is so suspicious. To be honest, Duoduo is really hiding in the deep part of the park. After I went out last night, I contacted kawayi and prepared to let her mingle with starlight media. After she left, I walked aimlessly. I just heard several people from starlight media talking. To be exact, they found Duoduo first. I gave her a hand She killed them and rescued Duoduo. At that time, Duoduo was very embarrassed, hungry and sleepy, so she had to arrange to have a rest in a small hotel. She came here in the morning... "


    Luo Tian told the truth that she knew Shangguan Feiyan was not easy to cheat and had a strong analytical ability. Anyway, she did not do anything to apologize to her, nor did she apologize to Duoduo. Therefore, Luotian was quite reasonable.


    "You In a hotel? " Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian''s eyes and asks again.


    This time, Luo naively fire, this girl is always afraid of her own idea of Duoduo, so she angrily stares at Shangguan Feiyan and says: "Shangguan Feiyan, I''m telling the truth. We are in a hotel. At that time, I had to accompany her, but I didn''t do anything. I don''t believe you. Ask Duoduo, don''t you think I''m so dirty? How can I save Duoduo and save something? "


    "OK, what''s your hurry? I''m just asking casually..." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and hums that she loves Luotian, but she absolutely can''t accept the fact that her sisters serve one husband together. The blossoms are not small, and they are so beautiful. Luotian repeatedly saves her. She is afraid that the flowers will arrive


    "I''m in a hurry? Am I in a hurry? I... " Luo Tian glared at Shangguan Feiyan and rolled his eyes. He really didn''t have any other ideas about Duoduo. He just took this girl as his sister. He found that as long as he was with Duoduo, the girl would get angry. It was too sensitive, really.


    "Hum, well, let''s not talk about this for a moment. Let me show you something..." Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want to make trouble, but she felt uncomfortable. So she glared at Luo Tian, took out a small USB flash disk from her pocket, opened the computer, and then inserted the U disk into it, and tapped the mouse.


    Soon, a video appeared on the computer. It showed a woman without clothes. She was It was that kind of small piece. Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth, and his face was quite wonderful. "Does this girl want to learn some of the moves? Add some fun to your life


    "Well, swallows, in broad daylight, uncles and aunts are all below. Otherwise, we can watch it at night and let you..." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "What are you talking about? You see who''s up there first?" Shangguan Feiyan face red, glared at Luo weather angry said.


    "This How can I recognize it with the code? It can''t be flowers Luo Tian thought of the girl in the heart, subconsciously said.


    "You fart When Shangguan Feiyan heard this, she was very angry: "if you take a closer look, although there is a code on it, you can still see that this woman is a third rate star in China, named Shao Meifeng. The production company of this film is starlight media, and this woman is in Beijing. I have sent someone to control her secretly..."


    "Shao Meifeng? Third rate stars, I don''t know... " Luo Tian shakes his head. He is not interested in the entertainment industry, but when he hears that it is from starlight media, he can''t help but move in his heart. He immediately understands the meaning of Shangguan Feiyan, and asks, "where does this video come from?"


    "This is given to me by Murong Nan''s girl. Yang Xiao, the little bastard, gave it to murongnan and asked her to hand it over to me. You know that your men all like to watch that kind of film, foreign and domestic, so this boy found that this woman is the third rate star in China, and it is from the light star media, which is helpful to save Duoduo duo, so I intercepted her I feel that as long as I control Shao Meifeng and do her ideological work, it will not be a powerful witness at the end of the day... "


    "So it is..." Luo Tian suddenly understood that Shangguan Feiyan was right. Since this third rate star came out of the starlight media, she must know the inside story. It''s a very good witness for her to testify. It''s also a first-hand preparation. It''s no wonder that the girl dragged herself to the room to say this thing. It''s really hard to say it downstairs.


    "What about Shao Meifeng? Have you done her ideological work Asked Luo Tian.


    "I''m sending someone to do it. It''s not convenient for me to come forward, but I believe there''s no problem. This kind of woman wants money and cherishes her reputation, so I''m not afraid that she will cooperate with us honestly..." Shangguan Feiyan road.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Don''t shut it off first, then have a look, and make a good study to see if it''s the woman..." See Shangguan Feiyan to turn off the computer, Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    He doesn''t worry about Shangguan Feiyan''s control of the third rate star. After all, this woman is a good case handling expert. If we try to make the third rate star a person''s certificate, Shangguan Feiyan is sure to grasp it. But after all, this is only a dark side of the entertainment industry. It''s not too big to find out that the entertainment company secretly makes that kind of small film. It''s just not enough, Luo Tian intuitively felt that the starlight media must be connected with people like the palace of eternal life and joy palace, which involved a complex terrorist force. In this way, the weight is enough. If the spy organizations of island countries are involved again, it would be better.


    Luo Tian drove his car and thought as he came out of the Shangguan family. He couldn''t do it alone. He had to highlight his Shangguan family, but he couldn''t fully highlight his Shangguan family, so that it would not appear too much credit and impractical. Therefore, in order to get rid of the murder incident completely, his Shangguan family must have some credit, and this credit can be given consideration After all, although she is a member of the Shangguan family, she is also a member of the dragon spirit. It is better for her to have a dual identity.


    Thinking, Luotian drove to a crossroads, and then stopped the car. After a while, a man came over.


    "Boss, it''s done..." This man is nangongfei. Nangong Zheng''s brother, though older than Luotian, still respects Luotian. He takes out an ID card from his pocket and gives it to Luotian. Luo Tian takes a look, smiles and nods: "Nangong, it''s hard for you..."


    Nangong Fei was a little embarrassed. After all, Luo Tian couldn''t get away from his original "informant" when he was able to get to the capital, so he said in a hurry: "boss, don''t be polite. I''ve heard about the star media. Do you want brothers to help you? Last night, instructor Linglong gathered more than ten of us. It was for this matter that she said you refused..." Nangong Fei said with a smile. His eyes are Zhan Zhan, and he has a sense of war. His strength has improved rapidly recently. Although he is relatively older, he is among the best among the group of dragon soul students. He has reached the peak of his mid-term life and is ready to enter the later stage.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. Thank you all, but I don''t need it now. After all, this is a family affair of Shangguan family. You should know the relationship between me and Shangguan Feiyan, so I help her also belongs to personal affairs. I don''t want to involve the dragon soul..."


    "In fact, boss, I feel that this is not only a matter for Shangguan''s family, but also for Shangguan Feiyan. If something happens to the family members of the dragon soul team, dragon soul has an unshirkable responsibility. If such a thing happens, the dragon soul will inevitably chill the team members, so the brothers and sisters are waiting for your greeting..." Nangong Fei is mature and steady in character and speaks to the point.


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly: "this is also reasonable, so, you go back first, if there is really a need, I will inform everyone..."


    "Yes, boss, I''ll go back..." Nangong Fei nodded and got out of the car.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, then drove toward the starlight media direction.


    Just a block away from starlight media, Luotian stopped and made a phone call. Soon, a girl in a white dress looked pure and with a pair of glasses. Some girls with astringent appearance opened the door and got into the car with a folder in both hands. It was kawayi.


    "I can''t imagine that you look like a college student just out of school, much more pure than last night..." Luo Tian smiles and gives the ID card to kawayi, who can''t help joking that the female agent''s disguise technique is really good. It''s worthy of being an agent. There''s nothing to say about the role playing. Moreover, she was also young and grew well. Although she was not as beautiful as the flying swallow sisters of Shangguan, there was no problem to score 80 points.


    "Well, I''m pure, and I can''t speak. Can''t you find anything else besides these?" Kawayi took the ID card, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, and then suddenly asked with a smile.


    "I can see, the chest seems to be bigger than yesterday. What''s in it..." Luo looked at kawayi from the sky, and finally his eyes fell on kawayi''s chest and said with a smile.


    "Go to you. It''s a big family, isn''t it?" Kawayi turned a white eye, and then he said, "my glasses are a kind of high-tech in Russia, which can rebound any monitoring without being detected by the other party, so as to protect my eyes..."


    "So it is..." Luo Tian took a look at kawayi''s seemingly ordinary glasses and nodded slightly, "well, you can go in now. You should be careful. Everything should be based on your own safety. If there is any situation, I will rescue you..."


    "Well, I see..." Kawayi looked at Luo Tian gratefully. She believed this man inexplicably from her heart, and she made preparations. In addition, with some basic qualities of the agent, she was not worried at all. After getting out of the car, kawayi looked like a changed person, just like a little girl who had just stepped out of the university gate. Her eyes were a little confused and a kind of novel yearning for the society. She turned to the star Optical media goes.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    Kawayi just walked into starlight media. The woman in professional dress at the door politely blocked her. Her attitude was very friendly, but her eyes were full of vigilance."You Hello, I''ve seen your moves. I''m here to I don''t know... " Kawayi took out his resume and said timidly.


    "Application?"


    The two women were slightly stunned, and one of them looked up and down at kawayi, and then said with a smile: "little sister, now starlight media has a lawsuit and a life lawsuit. We haven''t done it for a long time. Don''t you know?"


    "Well, I heard that, but I believe starlight media. This is certainly not the fault of starlight media. After all, you are a big entertainment company, and I have been longing for the goal, and my family conditions are very..." Kawayi sipped her lips and heard that she didn''t move. Her face was full of disappointment, but she still said with adoration.


    "Little sister, I know what you mean. You can jump into Jackie Chan and make a lot of money after entering starlight media. There is no limit to our future. But we really don''t want to do it. Please go back..." Another woman said with a smile. Now the interior is cleaning things up and getting ready.


    "What happened to manager Zhao?"


    At this time, a man came over, dressed in a suit, with a morbid white face, puffy eyes and a haze in his eyes. He looked up and down at kawayi, and a trace of lust in his eyes flashed by and asked casually.


    "Oh, Mr. Yuan, this girl is going to apply for a job. I told her that we are now involved in a lawsuit, and we are no longer able to recruit ping-pong..." One of the women saw the man coming and said quickly.


    "Well, it is..." The general manager yuan inadvertently glanced at a staff member not far away, who nodded slightly to him. This person was the person responsible for monitoring the entrance of the door. Seeing this person nodding, the general manager yuan was relieved, and then put on a charming smile and said to the two women, "OK, it''s OK. Are you busy..."


    And then turn around and look at kawaj. You come with me.


    "Yes, thank you." Kawayi held his folder in both hands and nodded heavily. Surprise appeared on his face. Step by step, kawayi walked in behind the general manager yuan.


    "This bastard..." Kawayi sneered in his heart.


    "The company is on the verge of disaster, and the yuan general manager is still..."


    The two women at the gate are also senior leaders of Guangxing media. Now is the critical time. They come out to take charge of the gate in person. However, they are not as high as president yuan. Looking at the back of President yuan, there is a trace of disdain in the eyes of the two women. They know too much about the virtue of President yuan. Those girls of star media have been played with by him, and now they are going to be divorced People still think about women.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people doing things in a hurry and picking up their things? Are the other party aware of something and preparing for it?" Kawayi followed the general manager yuan to the second floor. Seeing this scene, he was stunned. This is an important news.


    This yuan Zong with Kawa idea came to his office, sat on the broad boss chair, looking at kawayi with some unbridled eyes.


    "Mr. Yuan, this is my resume. I wonder if I can..." Kava Ivan took out a resume from her bag and handed it to Mr. Yuan''s desk with both hands respectfully. Then she stood there timidly, with her head down and a sense of stage fright.


    "Well, Wang Xiaojie? From the bud School of music? " Yuan Zong picked up the resume, glanced at the light asked, but his eyes have been in the chest of kava Yi.


    "Yes Yes... " Kawayi replied timidly.


    "The Conservatory of music is good. Girls understand music well. Why do you want to enter starlight media? We have already stopped recruiting. You want to come in Some difficulties... " Yuan Zong stood up and came to kava Yi, looking at the pure girl, pretending to be embarrassed.


    When I heard of the media, chuwa''s performance was very poor. Some of them were disappointed when I heard of the media''s poor performance My mother had a good life and treated her, but now... "


    "As expected, she is just out of college. It''s good. This kind of pure product will be very popular once it is cultivated. Many people like it. It''s good. Isn''t there still a few people in those goods? It seems good to take her away before leaving. It''s also good to leave her on the way to relieve boredom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The general manager yuan thought in his mind, but his face was filled with a trace of sympathy: "Oh, so it is. But do you know that there are too many famous stars in starlight media, and the competition is cruel. If you don''t make efforts, it''s hard to get ahead. In view of your situation, we can set a precedent, but what else can you do besides know music?"


    "I can dance As soon as kawayi heard this, she was surprised and immediately said that she performed the expression of a candidate from loss to hope.


    "Dancing? Well, the flexibility of the body should not be done. You can do some difficult movements... " The shameless flashed in the eyes of the general manager yuan, but he asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, I can do a lot of difficult movements. I''ll show you the next waist..." Kawayi tried hard to finish the task, and she did know how to dance. So she leaned back and landed her hands on the ground. She did a basic low back dance.


    "Well, good, good, good..." Seeing kawayi''s chest, especially her pure, shy and sexy mouth, her hair covering half of her face, and her slender white legs, she only felt a mass of evil fire boiling in her stomach because of her falling down and her skirt turning up. With the increasing appetite of men, the quality of that small piece is becoming higher and higher, and the pure "war" has begun to sink To enter the trough, what is needed is innovation and metamorphosis, and the girl''s "quality" can meet this point, which is a rare commodity.


    "Mr. Yuan, how about it? I Is that all right? " Kawai stood up, blushing a little, and asked timidly.


    "It''s not bad, but it needs to be cultivated well. It''s not enough to be a star..." Yuan Zong swallowed his saliva secretly, patted kawayi''s rich buttocks with a big hand, and said with a smile.


    Kawayi wanted to kill him on the spot yesterday, but for the task, she had to make a face blushing, heart beating extremely shy, wanted to hide but did not dare to hide. She bravely raised her head and looked at Mr. Yuan: "as long as I can earn money and let my mother live a good life, I will listen to you, and I will do a good job. Please give me more advice..."


    "Well, good, good, good..." He knew that the girl could not escape from her own palm. As long as a girl wanted to earn money, she would easily sink down. Besides, she tried her for a while. Although she was disgusted, under her own "instruction", she would definitely become a submissive woman.


    "I didn''t expect to send a rare product when I was about to retreat. It''s good..." At this time, he picked up the phone in his heart, and he was about to answer the phone, but he didn''t want to answer the phone.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li. I''ll do it right away. Ok..." This yuan Zong nodded and bowed, and suddenly became like a grandson.


    "Well, this, Wang Xiaojie, right? So, I have something urgent on my hand. Your conditions basically meet the company''s standards. Well, you should go back and do your own business first. When we come over in the evening, we''ll go out to perform a performance. You can also go with me. It''s good for your future development..." Mr. Yuan said to kawayi most kindly.


    "Yes Is that right? So I was accepted? Thank you, Mr. Yuan! " Kawayi was extremely grateful, but his mind was spinning rapidly: "is it difficult? The other party is going to leave at night?"


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. Remember to come before 8:30 p.m., or you will miss it..." Yuan Zong thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, yes, I know. I will come. Thank you again, Mr. Yuan!" Kawayi thanks again.


    "Well, you go back first. I have something to do..." This yuan Zong said in a hurry, and left the office, and kawayi was excited to follow him out, and then four million under the scan, and this yuan Zong seems to have something urgent, just and kawayi hastily said hello and left.


    "There seems to be nothing unusual here..."


    Kawayi did not leave immediately when she saw Mr. Yuan leave. She held a folder and walked carefully around here. Everything she saw was photographed, but there was nothing valuable. She was worried. There were a lot of people here, and they seemed to be in a hurry. They were all in a hurry.


    "Did you hear that? It''s said that our general manager Li is now a red man in front of the temple master, and has become the palace master. It seems that there will be a big move to gather people back this time... "


    At this time, two voices came from the corridor, and kawayi quickly hid in a corner.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but I can''t talk about it. It''s a highly confidential incident. It must have been passed on by general manager Li''s personal secretary. I just heard her say that this woman is a big mouth..."


    "Hey, I heard from her too. Isn''t it good to have a big mouth?" he said Another seems to be more obscene, a low smile, and then two people''s voice gradually away.


    Kawayi turned out from the corner, and his eyes flashed with doubts. "It seems that the strength behind the starlight media is really not simple, eh, but one thing is certain. The other side is ready to go astray. This is an important news, but no evidence has been found. There should be a hidden place. Where is itKawayi looked around curiously, like a green and astringent female college student, but in his heart, he was restless.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Kawayi was wandering around. At this time, two men in suits and gloomy faces appeared in front of her. Their eyes were fierce and their breath was very strong. They looked at kawayi with extreme vigilance and were ready to attack at any time.


    "These two men are very strong..."


    Kawayi''s heart thumped, but on the surface he pretended to be panicked, and his papers fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wang Xiaojie. I''m here to apply for a job. General manager yuan has already promised me to enter the company. Just now, Mr. Yuan went out on business. I I want to go to the bathroom, but I can''t find it... " Kanai hastily picked up the document, some timid said.


    "President yuan?" One of them was slightly stunned, "OK, the bathroom is at the end of the corridor. Go ahead, remember, don''t run outside here, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, I know..." Kawayi replied carefully. Then she turned to the bathroom, but she felt relieved. The two men did not follow. Instead, they went downstairs. Of course, Kanai didn''t go into the bathroom. She just walked a few steps and came back.


    "What are they doing downstairs in a hurry? Do you want to strengthen security?" Kawayi thought to himself, but when she got downstairs, the two security guards disappeared. She was surprised to see that several people in the hall were looking at him with some vigilance. Kawayi smiles and goes out.


    "How is it going


    After coming out, Kanai made a circle and confirmed that no one was following him. Then she came to Luotian''s position, got into the car and took a long breath. When the woman calmed down, Luotian asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not bad. The entertainment industry is really chaotic. Good women are getting worse here, huh..." Kawayi first complained, and then he said, "there is an important news that the people inside are packing up their things. It is estimated that they are going to leave the capital. Moreover, I have heard them talking in a low voice. In addition, I also heard them say that Li has always been regarded as a palace master or a red man of the palace master..." Kawayi reported the situation to lotian.


    "Ready to leave the capital?" Luo Tian was stunned and heard kawayi say about the palace master and the hall master. He immediately understood what he had predicted. The starlight media should be an industry under the hall of eternal life. Last time, many elites of Changsheng hall attacked his Tianyu. Although he had some losses on his side, the other side lost even more, and almost all the troops were destroyed There should be no one else, so I promoted him to be the palace master.


    "It seems that we must speed up this matter, and we must not let them slip away..." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "By the way, my application has been successful. In addition, the general manager Yuan said that he wanted me to come back before 8:30 in the evening, saying that he wanted to perform in other places. If I expected it well, the time they left would be around 8:00..." Kawayi said again.


    "So anxious..." Luo Tian''s face suddenly became dignified. It seems that the original plan needs to be changed. Since we know that the other party is a member of the heaven organization, it is good. This is a terrorist force. It is huge. He has reported it to the above authorities. It is not too much to borrow the power of the state.


    Seeing that Luotian was thinking, kawayi went on to say, "I went around half a circle inside, and I didn''t find anything unusual. I was afraid of arousing suspicion from the other party, so I came out. Everything I saw was recorded, otherwise you can have a look again."


    Kawayi said that he was going to buckle one of her eyes. Luotian stopped her in a hurry, "forget it, kawayi, it''s not necessary..." He really can''t imagine that such a beautiful girl has a fake eye and is equipped with a monitoring function. In order to prevent the other party from detecting, he does not install a wireless system, which belongs to pure shooting function.


    "I don''t know if this kawayi was born with a bad eye when he was an agent, or did he sacrifice one of his own eyes for the sake of the mission..." Luo Tian thought in his mind that at this time, his phone suddenly rang. It turned out that it was Jin Linglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Luo Tian takes a look at Kanai and connects Jin Linglong.


    "Yes, my brother found that many island ninjas appeared in the capital. They should have come for the scientist Yu Hao..." On the phone, Jin Linglong explained the reason directly.


    "Oh?" As soon as Luo Tian heard this, his brain ran fast. Most of the Ninjas in these island countries belonged to the Musashi family. They must have found out that those who died in Haizhou last time had no news, and they went to the capital. After the tracker was taken out, Luo Tian arranged for Jin Linglong to not destroy the tracker, but put it in another place to attract the attention of the other party, I didn''t expect that the other party chased after me so quickly. I dare to chase the capital. I''m really brave.


    "Changsheng palace organization, an agent of the island Hey, just in time... " It''s a wonderful plan. It''s a great plan.


    "OK, I''ll be right there..." Luo Tian didn''t directly say it on the phone, and then said to kawayi, "OK, you go back. This is a good thing. After you go back, you are still busy with your business. Those things are the same again. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see. Do I still want to go to starlight media in the evening?" Asked kawayi.


    "No need..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Oh..." Kawai gave a light, then got out of the car and left.


    Kawayi is responsible for the disintegration of her red leaf organization, which can not be delayed. The scale of this spy organization is not small, so Luotian can not be careless, so she is still allowed to do this.


    At present, there are mainly three forces. The red leaf organization needs to be solved. There is also the longevity hall under the heaven organization. In addition, the island''s spy organization, namely the rice Paddyfield society and the ninja of the Musashi family behind them. Originally, Luotian was worried that sending someone directly into the starlight media would cause bad influence. Now it involves the heaven organization. That''s fine Besides, Jin Linglong also said that she had attracted a large number of island ninjas, so she just solved some problems at one time.


    Luo Tian didn''t go to the dragon soul directly, but went to Shangguan mansion and took Shangguan Feiyan. Then he went to the direction of dragon soul.


    Longhun, Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng are waiting for Luotian. The four meet and walk directly to the office. Originally, the status of Guan Feiyan can''t participate in such a high-level meeting. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is only a member of dragon soul, but this time it involves her family. So Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng agree with each other.


    "Shangguan, has your sister found it now?" Jin Linglong has a good impression on Shangguan Feiyan. Moreover, in the first World War of ghost cave in western Liaoning, Shangguan Feiyan''s black gold was considered to have saved her.


    Hearing Jin Linglong''s question, Shangguan Feiyan stood up and sighed: "my sister has killed someone now. The police are looking for her. I don''t know where she went..."


    "Well, you sit down first. This is our private meeting. There is no need to be so formal..." Jin Linglong was very satisfied with Shangguan Feiyan''s performance. She rarely said gently, and then said, "there must be a reason for your sister''s killing. You are a member of the dragon spirit, which is also a matter of dragon soul. You can''t ignore it. But your family is very eye-catching in the capital, so we can''t attack the Star Media openly, but we can still help secretly If you have any difficulties, you can tell us directly... "


    "Thank you, instructor Linglong..." Shangguan Feiyan said gratefully. Luotian also nodded slightly. Now jinlinglong is really mature and has a comprehensive consideration.


    Jin Linglong waved her hand and then looked at Luo Tian: "on the phone, I also said about the island ninja, and according to your instructions, the tracker is constantly changing its position, these people bite very tightly, we can close the net at any time, first these people give a net!"


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Jin Linglong with some admiration: "yes, you have done very well. To be honest, you can grow so fast, which is beyond my imagination. I think it is inseparable from Brother Guo''s help..."


    "Ha ha, brother Luo flattered me. I''m only engaged in Ideological and political work. Instructor Linglong is mainly growing up himself..." Guo Shaofeng took a look at jinlinglong and said with a smile and modesty that his requirements are actually very low. At least this jinlinglong has not beaten him, and he is quite satisfied.


    Jin Linglong took a look at Guo Shaofeng, but he said frankly: "to tell you the truth, I feel different from before. I feel that what I did before is really ridiculous. During this period, elder brother Guo helped me a lot and learned a lot..."


    "Ha ha, Linglong, you are so polite. I just say a few words sometimes..."


    Guo Shaofeng is a little flattered. What''s more, Jin Linglong even began to call himself Brother Guo. This makes him feel a little flattered, but he always feels chilly on his back. I don''t know whether he will pay the price in the future. After all, although the woman has changed a lot, she is still domineering. When she is in a good mood, she is not in a good mood Well, I don''t dare to touch her, but after such a long time, Guo Shaofeng is also used to it. Fundamentally speaking, this jinlinglong is very powerful.


    "Well, let''s get to the point..." Luo Tian smile, and then the starlight media about the matter simply said, and finally said: "I want to put that tracker on the starlight media...""In starlight media? You want them to bite the dog? " When Shangguan Feiyan heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Luotian.


    "That''s a good idea, but these people seem to be from island countries. Even if their dogs bite dogs, what if they can''t? Together, it''s very passive for us! " Guo Shaofeng pondered and said.


    "Hum, what''s so passive? It just catches them all. Besides, I believe that the Changsheng hall under the heaven organization and the rice Paddyfield club are not systematic, and there will definitely be conflicts. In this way, the matter of starlight media will be solved, and these ninjas will be killed. At the same time, the grievances of Shangguan''s sister will be cleared up, as long as the so-called spy organization is involved The spy organizations of the Shangdao state, we can take them out in a fair and aboveboard way... " Jin Linglong glared at Guo Shaofeng and snorted with disdain.


    "Well, Brother Guo, Linglong, in fact, I think so. As long as we learn from famous teachers, we are not afraid to make things big. If we dare to come to the capital, we will definitely let them come back." Luo Tian took a look at Jin Linglong and said that Jin Linglong could not help but look pleased. She did not expect that her meaning would be recognized by Luo Tian, the king of carefree.


    "However, this matter still needs a good plan. Not only should we wipe out all of them, but also give Duoduo an explanation, so that the superior can find out the wanted notice, and the Shangguan family should be fair. The specific arrangement is like this. I''m going to let swallow lead people to create a situation in the starlight media, saying that she sent her sister Duoduo specially to secretly visit and find out something Xi was chased and killed later. She had to kill several people and escaped... "


    Luo Tian said his plan in detail. In fact, on the way to the dragon soul, Luo Tian had matured and thought of all the details he should have thought of.


    "Brother Luo, your plan is very good. There is a terrorist organization and the interior is dirty. In addition, the spy organization behind the Ninja is enough to let our dragon spirit, defend, and even special combat brigade come out. But in this way, you can do the credit..." After listening to Luo Tian''s arrangement, Guo Shaofeng nodded and said. However, he found a problem. First, Shangguan Feiyan was the leader, then the dragon soul and the guard, and even the special combat brigade. However, he didn''t have a specific position. In this way, all the work would belong to Shangguan Feiyan, longhun, security, etc., which seemed unfair to him.


    Luo Tian waved his hand with a smile: "I don''t care about the merits. I just need to solve the problem of blossoming..." Shangguan Feiyan takes a grateful look at Luotian. She knows her man very well. She also knows that this great contribution can''t be swallowed by Shangguan family. However, in order to blossom, Shangguan family still has to take credit, but not too much, so as to make Shangguan family not have a bad view. If it is for the sake of blossoming, Shangguan family is alone It''s amazing to take away the starlight media, the forces behind them, and even the spy organizations behind ninja.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll call general LAN to report. By the way, there are many special combat brigades in Beijing. Which special combat brigade are you going to use?" Finally, Jin Linglong pats the final tone and finally asks.


    "Well, send the brigade where Wang Tieshan is located..." Luo Tian touched his nose and said casually. Jin Linglong couldn''t help but look at Luotian. She still called. She knew that Wang Tieshan''s daughter, Wang Xiaohan, was a member of the office. She followed Luotian. Luotian wanted Wang Tieshan to show his face. However, it doesn''t matter. The strength of the special combat brigade is still very strong. In addition, the Dragon Spirit and some elites defending it, It''s more than enough to get rid of a starlight media. If it''s not in the capital, there''s no need for the special combat brigade at all. Let them just surround and frighten.


    Soon after Jin Linglong called back, he told Luo Tianlan that he fully agreed with his decision, and warned them to pay attention to safety and the safety of the citizens. When Jin Linglong called, Luo Tian was not idle and called Yuefeng, the director of security. Of course, Yue Feng agreed. Because Ximen lie and Wu Qiang are not here, he sent them Nearly ten elites will follow Jin Linglong and be under her own command.


    "In that case, let''s split up." Luo Tian nodded and ended the small meeting without any nonsense.


    Jin Linglong and Guo Shaofeng began to select personnel. In fact, there were not many people for the dragon soul and the guard. These units belong to the elite among the elites. Therefore, the number of people is their weakness in large-scale operations. Moreover, they sent some people to Russia to deal with the "red leaf" secret service organization, so there are not many people now. However, since the security forces have drawn out ten people, the dragon Soul also decided to draw out ten people, these people are enough, plus Luo Tian, Jin Linglong, these two terror masters are enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Thank you, Luotian..."


    On the way back, Shangguan Feiyan rarely gently leans on Luo Tian''s shoulder and whispers.


    "Thank me, not even a husband?" Luo Tian said with a smile, and then went on to say, "you must do this well, do you know?"


    "Well, I know. I mean, by the way, if I was wanted by the state for murder, would you do the same?" Shangguan Feiyan nodded, looked at Luo Tian gently, and then suddenly asked, Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. Knowing what the girl wanted to say, he was sure to pull out the flowers again. He could not help but say: "you are more capable of doing this. I will do this to any one of your family. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see..." Shangguan Feiyan seemed to be relieved and took a look at Luo Tian and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it. Maybe she was too sensitive.


    Send Shangguan Feiyan to the neighborhood of the family, Luo Tian let her go down, because he still has an important thing to do, that is, before those ninjas come, get the tracker to starlight media.


    Not to mention how Luotian put the tracker into the starlight media, let''s talk about the Beijing special combat brigade.


    Wang Tieshan is sitting in his office to review the documents of the special combat brigade in Beijing at the moment. Recently, there are many special events in the brigade, which set off a great upsurge of military training. Last time, Nangong Fei and others were promoted in the Dragon Spirit examination, which injected great impetus into them. You should know that the assessment of this special combat brigade in recent years is not ideal, and it is quite good to be able to enter one or two dragon spirits But this year it was the most, with five people, so Wang Tieshan was very happy.


    What''s more, his precious daughter Wang Xiaohan has also entered the dragon spirit, and he is even more happy with Wang Luotian, the carefree king. Therefore, Wang Tieshan took this opportunity to carry out a great upsurge of military training.


    Wang Xiaoyao''s figure is better than that of Wang''s daughter. Although Wang Xiaoshan''s daughter doesn''t have a good temper these days, she has to have a good temper A lot.


    The main reason is that Wang Xiaohan is not young. In the past, he always wanted to find a quick son-in-law for his daughter, but now he doesn''t force her. Because the man he likes is too unusual, he doesn''t have any confidence. Because this man is the king of carefree, so the matter is so delayed. However, he is worried. He blames his daughter for not being competitive and can''t take this guy, but he doesn''t do it FA, he has heard that there are many women around the king of carefree. It seems that every one of them is no worse than his own daughter. Therefore, for his daughter, there is a lot of pressure, and he can''t force her. Besides, as a father, he can''t tell the truth clearly, but he can only tell him in secret.


    "Idle egg hurts!" At this time, Wang Tieshan stood up from his chair, stretched out a stretch, and scolded himself. His mood became a little irritable. At this time, the phone on the desk rang, "Hello, this is Wang Tieshan Hello, minister, why did you call me in person... " Wang Tieshan asked with a smile. It was tie Zhan, the Minister of the special warfare department, who called him.


    "Don''t be a liar. You have to do something. This is the name of the free king of the dragon soul who asked you to join the brigade. You can''t lose the chain..." On the phone, tiezhan assigned the task to Wang Tieshan and made specific arrangements.


    "Yes, leadership, ensure the completion of the task!" Wang Tieshan replied in a loud voice. He was surprised and pleased. This mission was extraordinary. He even needed to send out the whole brigade''s combat power. Moreover, Wang Tieshan was very excited. He knew that Luotian took care of them, so he had to do it well.


    Wang Tieshan straightened his clothes, picked up the phone and informed the military affairs department that the whole brigade should be assembled immediately, and it must be real ammunition.


    All of a sudden, a minute later, the whole special combat brigade sounded a harsh call for emergency assembly. All of a sudden, figures came from all over the place, fully armed, with live ammunition. Everyone had a strong breath, and burst into a strong sense of war. They quickly gathered on the playground. They were all upright and looked eagerly at the brigade commander Wang Tieshan standing in front.


    "I don''t know what the mission is this time. I should even send out the whole brigade. We should know that every member of the special combat brigade is an elite. Such a brigade would be enough to wipe out any black forces, or even kill chickens with an ox knife!"


    Zhao Jianlong in front of the team was also armed, cool and dignified. He was contemplative and looked at Wang Tieshan, their brigade commander. Although he was eliminated by the dragon spirit, his strength was not weak, and he was still a major in the special combat brigade. He was an excellent commander and fighter.


    "Comrades, it''s time for our special combat brigade to show its face..." Wang Tieshan excitedly started the pre war mobilization on the front stage. It can be said that Wang Tieshan''s mobilization was very different, which made these soldiers one by one excited and couldn''t rush to fight with the enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Start boarding and get ready to go! The commanders of each unit come to me... " Finally, Wang Tieshan waved his hand and said aloud.


    "Yes The whole brigade got up and down, drank in unison, and then began to get on the bus quickly and orderly. Zhao Jianlong and several other members of the team ran towards Wang Tieshan."Comrades, this task is very important. It was personally assigned by the higher authorities, and it was also the Xiaoyao king of the dragon soul who asked us to participate. We must not lose face. Moreover, this matter is related to the safety of the citizens in the capital city. We must take it seriously..." Wang Tieshan made the final arrangement for his proud subordinates.


    "Yes, brigadier. Don''t worry. We will finish the task and not let a citizen get hurt." Zhao Jianlong said in a deep voice. His eyes couldn''t hide his excitement. Of course, he knew Luo Tian. He was very evil in his mind and skill. This time, he personally called for the special combat brigade to fight. It was their opportunity. So everyone was very excited. Wang Tieshan sat in his own command car and was on standby at any time.


    Arrow on the string, ready to go!


    The time passed slowly, and soon it was about five o''clock in the evening. Half of the sunset did not set, which dyed the capital with a layer of sacred color.


    At the moment, the second floor underground inside starlight media.


    "Son of a bitch, under such circumstances, you dare to recruit people. Don''t you want to live?" The general manager Li, who was also the general manager yuan in front of Watanabe Sanlang''s hitter, flew to the ground with great momentum. When he heard that the general manager yuan wanted to recruit a girl named Wang Xiaojie, he couldn''t help but get angry. He even told the other party what "time to go out to perform". This made him quite angry. This person''s mental plan was much deeper than that of general manager yuan.


    "Well, Mr. Li, please listen to me..." The general manager yuan struggled to get up, looking a little frightened, but he still explained: "I know we have to be separated, but you said last time, our goods are not enough, and this Wang Xiaojie is a student of Beilei college, who just graduated, does not understand anything, and is extremely beautiful. Her subordinates just want to take her with them when they leave. Moreover, I have checked her identity and it is indeed Beilei college They have no background, can dance and have excellent flexibility, which is the focus of our next training, so... "


    "Well, you do, but there must be no mistake at this time, understand?" After listening to President yuan''s words, Watanabe took a deep breath and looked at him. Then he asked, "is everything ready? Is everyone here... "


    "It''s all packed up. We can leave when the bus comes. However, there is a third rate star in the goods that hasn''t come yet. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s a show for her today, but it''s over for a long time. I don''t know why she hasn''t come yet?" This yuan always at the moment some doubts said.


    "What''s her name?" Watanabe Sanlang''s face was suddenly dignified and had a bad premonition.


    "Her name is Shao Meifeng!" General manager Yuan said in a hurry.


    "Shao Meifeng? She didn''t come, but another one came to apply... " Watanabe Sanlang was slightly stunned, his eyes were a little dignified, and he pondered for a moment: "OK, no wait. Now, let''s go right away..."


    "But, Mr. Li, it''s not dark, the car hasn''t come, and we haven''t yet..."


    "Waste, what have you been doing? I''ll call the car right away and gather at the door. I can''t manage so much. I have a hunch that something will happen." Watanabe Sanlang cried, his eyes narrowed, showing a cold light.


    "Yes, Mr. Li..." That yuan always listen to, whole body a shiver, hurried down to prepare.


    At the moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in the street where starlight media was located. The first one was a woman. It was Shangguan Feiyan, followed by many people. They were all kinds of media with various cameras. They were questioning Shangguan Feiyan about starlight media. Among the crowd, there was an old man and a little girl standing behind Shangguan Feiyan intentionally or unintentionally It was long Xiaoyun and the life-saving doctor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Shangguan Feiyan. In view of my sister''s murder, I''d like to ask Xingguang media for an explanation. On the surface, the starlight media is a regular entertainment industry, but behind the scenes, it''s filthy. It has harmed many of our Chinese female compatriots and let them engage in dirty business."


    "What''s more, behind the starlight media is a huge terrorist organization, which seriously threatens the security of China. I can''t allow such a thing to happen in the capital city. So I specially sent my sister Shangguan Duoduo to break into the other party''s interior, and found out a lot of illegal information about them. However, it was detected by the other party and wanted to pursue my sister. My sister wanted to protect herself They have no choice but to kill people. Now they are the villains who complain first. I have to ask Xingguang media for an explanation today... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Shangguan Feiyan has now come to the gate of starlight media, facing the media, she said with indignation, and her expression was extremely angry. All these media were found by her, which is to create momentum.


    "I can''t imagine that starlight media is so vicious. This is important news. What kind of black forces are they and why the capital allowed them to exist for so long..." At this time, the flash light click, click to the Shangguan flying swallow, from time to time there are reporters to ask questions.


    "We can''t blame the government, we can only blame the other party for being too cunning..." Shangguan Feiyan replied.


    Luo Tian instructs this girl to do this. He can''t let her publicize reactionary ideas and positive energy. She is an undercover sent by herself. In this way, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is also a meritorious minister.


    "Who are you, what are you doing here, get out..."


    There was a lot of noise at the door, and the people inside starlight media knew it very quickly. The general manager yuan came over at the moment and was surprised to see such multimedia suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you from starlight media? We are here to ask for justice. I''m Shangguan Feiyan. As a famous entertainment industry in China, you starlight media is dirty in secret, luring those girls to make that kind of disgusting films. Moreover, they collude with terrorist forces to threaten us and call your chief executive out!" Shangguan Feiyan stood in front of the media and asked in a loud voice.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, a member of Shangguan''s family?" This yuan Zong can''t help but be stunned and cold. However, facing the media, he can''t get angry. He just said coldly: "Shangguan Feiyan, don''t talk nonsense here. Shangguan Duoduo of your family killed people here. The police are looking for them. Do you dare to come here to stir up trouble? Is there any royal law?"


    "Comrade, you are wrong. We are not here to make trouble. We are all media reporters who announce the truth to the public, crack down on the evil forces and publicize the positive energy. If the family members of other people really kill people and there is no evidence, do you dare to come to you for justice? It is clear that your starlight media has a secret. We say yes No? " At this time, long Xiaoyun that girl did not know where to get a microphone, at the moment said aloud.


    "That is, if you don''t have a ghost in mind, why don''t you answer our questions positively? Do you dare to let all your employees come out and accept our interview?" Among them, another reporter asked in a loud voice. This reporter is strange and smart. He is very beautiful, but he talks very fast. It is Murong Nan who wears a hat and gets a pair of sunglasses.


    "Presumptuous, you are not the police. What right do you have to let all our employees come out for interviews? It''s nonsense..." The general manager yuan couldn''t help but angrily said that for the sudden appearance of these people, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. General manager Li was waiting for the track to leave. Now he was surrounded by the Shangguan Feiyan and a group of reporters, who wanted to go and couldn''t go. But he didn''t dare to openly lead people to work on these reporters. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and they would not be able to get out of the capital.


    "If you don''t want the goods, destroy all the things. Don''t leave any evidence. Gather all the people and get ready to rush. Those who dare to get in the way will be killed!"


    At the second floor below, Watanabe Sanlang heard that at this critical time, Shangguan Feiyan of Shangguan family even surrounded starlight media with reporters. He knew that the event was not good. The other party must have premeditated, so he issued an order with a grim face. He knew that if this went on like this, all the people here would be finished. There were many good people in starlight media There are nearly 100 people, both staff and members of the joy palace. Although they can''t compare with the strength of the palace owner, dog Tai Lang, there are still many elites. Like the general manager yuan, they are all masters at the peak of the later stage of entering the house, while Watanabe Sanlang is a semi Saint master. Once these people rush out, they will be a terrible battle force, and no one can stop them ¡£


    At this time, a lot of people appeared in the vicinity of starlight media. They rushed in from the windows and doors, taking advantage of the chaos. Everyone was dressed in black, and the breath was very strong.


    Those ninjas finally arrived, in order to kill that Yu Hao, these people are also fighting, taking advantage of the chaos, these people risk to rush in, want to kill Yu Hao, fast track.


    "It''s time!"


    A middle-aged man was holding a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing all this, he grinned and sent out the information that had already been made up.


    "Go In one place, a woman with a cold and gorgeous face gave an order coldly. It was Jin Linglong who came to starlight media with dragon spirit and some elite guards.


    On the side of the special combat brigade, Wang Tieshan received the same news and gave orders with the same excitement. At once, dozens of military trucks roared out of the compound and headed for the destination.


    "What are you? Asshole


    At the moment, within starlight media, as soon as these ninjas come in, they will kill all directions. According to the location of the tracker, they will rush to meet Sanlang Watanabe. They will take people to rush out, and they will be very angry when they see these swords in their hands."Hand over Yu Hao and spare you from death..." Cried one of the warriors.


    "What, Yu Hao, are you from the island? Do you know who I am? I am Sanlang Watanabe. How dare you come here to make trouble? Which family are you ninja? " Seeing each other''s skill, Watanabe Sanlang''s face was coagulated and cried out.


    "What Watanabe Sanlang, we don''t know, kill!"


    "Asshole..." Watanabe San Lang was very angry. With a wave of his hand, all of them rushed to kill him. They fought with these ninjas. He could not kill him. The other side wanted to kill him.


    At this time, the Shangguan Feiyan outside the starlight media heard the fight inside, and knew that Luotian''s plan had come into effect. With a wave of her hand, these reporters suddenly ran away from each other. For a while, there was no one left.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" The general manager yuan was originally dealing with Shangguan Feiyan and those reporters. When he heard the fighting inside, he was very anxious. However, he didn''t expect that Shangguan Feiyan took the reporter with him, but he withdrew. He let him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he scolded and rushed back in.


    "Shall we rush in now?"


    Shangguan Feiyan, of course, was not far away, but retreated to Luotian. Now Luotian has changed into an ordinary man. He doesn''t want the relevant media to know his real identity. After all, this scene will soon spread to the Internet and be published in the newspaper, which he does not want to see.


    "Don''t worry. Let them play in it first. We''ll go in later..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It''s really you. It''s too accurate." the life-threatening scholar glanced at Luo Tian and said in a low voice. He admired Luo Tian''s means.


    At this time, many military trucks have rushed over, and they are distributed around the starlight media very fast. It seems that they have been trained. You should know that Wang Tieshan has thoroughly studied the periphery of starlight media, so he started to surround them with thunder.


    And Jin Linglong also brought people, she brought these experts are masters, everyone can take charge of their own, so three or two distributed around, ready to kill at any time.


    There was a commotion in the street, and everyone panicked, but soon someone evacuated them. In less than five minutes, the star media was isolated and even set up signal shielding.


    "Asshole!"


    In the starlight media, a ninja finally found a tracker, and finally knew that he had been cheated. He yelled angrily.


    "Look at the side rushed to that Watanabe Sanlang," you really call Watanabe Sanlang, island people? " The Ninja seems to have fallen into a trap designed by others.


    "Asshole, you bastards, offended heaven organization, no matter who you are, you can''t escape this punishment!" Watanabe Sangang was so angry that they lost most of their manpower this time. However, these stupid ninjas only found that they had fallen into the trap of others, and they had no choice but to kill all the remaining ninjas.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Watanabe, we may have fallen into the trap of others. Now is not the time for infighting. We must give up our prejudices and rush out together..." The leader Ninja''s face is extremely ugly at the moment, which destroys the events of the heaven organization and makes him scared. In China, their rice Paddyfield Club dare not fight against the heaven organization. This force is so terrible that it was originally pursued by Yu Hao. It was unexpected that this starlight media was an industry under the heaven organization and was designed by people.


    "Rush out, and you can still get out?"


    At this time, Luotian with Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun, and life-threatening scholar appeared in front of everyone. Luo Tian said faintly with smoke in her mouth.


    "You, you mean it? How many of you want to block us? " That Yuan Zong is also an Islander. Seeing Luotian people at the moment, he puts his eyes on Shangguan Feiyan, and immediately understands what is going on. He can''t help shouting in island language.


    "They have enough. What about us?" Jin Linglong and others also rushed in, and with Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, this pair of partners is grinning straight happy, rubbing hands, suddenly those ninjas and Watanabe Sanlang, these people''s faces changed greatly.


    "Li is not good. We are surrounded. There are many people outside."


    At this time, one of his men came to Watanabe and cried out in a panic. His face changed greatly. He saw the black outside through the window. All of them were Chinese people. He was shocked and said in a cruel voice: "kill them, rush out and take hostages!"


    "If you can''t do what you can, don''t let any of them escape. Kill some, keep some..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Yes..." They all drank together and rushed to these people. Although there were many people on the other side, there were more than 100 people on the other side, but the fighting power of these people in Luotian was too terrible. Luotian, jinlinglong and the lethal doctor were the three great masters, not to mention a small Star Media, even if it was ten times stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Luo Tian and Jin Linglong lead people to hand, there is no suspense at all. These people died and were injured. Some of them ran away in confusion. Some of them ran out of the door and were caught by Wang Tieshan''s men. None of them ran away.


    "It''s over. It''s not challenging at all." Zhao Jianlong was depressed. He still wanted to show his skills, but he could not believe that it would be over in ten minutes. The special combat brigade only caught some small subordinates and saw that those people were subdued.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, how many of you go to check and destroy the internal monitoring to me," Luo Tian glanced at the whole court and said faintly.


    "Yes, boss," Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng said in a hurry after hearing this, so they quickly searched around. They knew that there were monitoring equipment inside, which revealed that it was not good to kill people.


    "Asshole, who are you all? Starlight media is a foreign enterprise supported by you in China. It is a legal enterprise. You can''t mess around!"


    At the moment, Watanabe''s face was pale, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was still shouting wildly. He didn''t realize that he had just become the palace master, and his dream was broken before he played it.


    "Legitimate business?" Luo Tian came to the Sanlang Watanabe with his cigarette in his mouth. A slap made him stagger. "Whether it''s legal or not, you can''t say it. If you don''t know who you are, we can move you? And you bastards, ninjas of Musashi family, do you work for rice field society? You don''t deserve to assassinate one of our great Sciences! "


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about? We are only legal businessmen. If you dare to kill us, we will definitely make a serious protest to you through the embassy! " That Watanabe Sanlang is hard headed, fierce inside the roar way.


    "This time, your Embassy can''t protect you. As long as you publish your crimes, no one will be able to protect you," Jin Linglong snorted coldly.


    At this time, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng came back. They searched all of them and destroyed the surveillance. They also found the secret room on the second floor of the basement. They brought out nearly 20 women. They were all beautiful, but they were frightened. Some of them were famous movie and television stars in China. This is what Watanabe said, In addition, there are a large number of discs that have not been destroyed in time, and the pictures are terrible. On this basis, it is not unjust to crack down on the starlight media.


    When Watanabe saw that the women they brought out had nothing to destroy, his face suddenly changed and became very gloomy. He knew that these women knew too much, not only about filming, but also about the organization of the joy palace. His eyes twinkled and he looked at two of these women. Of course, these two women were also beautiful, although they looked at them It seems to be panic, but their eyes are calm and incomparable. When they receive the eyes of Sanlang Watanabe, they suddenly burst out, one to Luotian and the other to jinlinglong.


    "Well, I''ve seen that you two are different, and you want to sneak in!"


    Luo Tian Leng hum, do not look, backhand slap in the past, the woman immediately body like a broken kite fly out, heavily fell on the ground, spit blood, eyes looking at Luo Tian, very angry, she is the early cultivation of the saint, is Watanabe San Lang hide in the women''s card, unexpectedly, but this person did not see, to beat fly How can she not be shocked by her actions and understatement, like swatting flies.


    But another woman in Jin Linglong''s hand also did not go through a move, by her sharp foot, directly kicked three somersaults, and that woman rolled together, even Jin Linglong this woman more ruthless, directly abandoned her channels, became ordinary people.


    "All right, take them all away," Luo Tiandao said. So the elite of the guard and Dragon Spirit got a rope and dressed these people into a string and took them out. Some of them with high Kung Fu were directly killed by Luotian, and they tried to kill themselves even if they wanted to kill themselves. After all, he had to survive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a thunderbolt broke out in the defense and special operations brigade tonight, which took the shelter of starlight media. Starlight media is a famous media and entertainment company in Beijing. But who can think that they are so miserable behind their back? This really causes people to think deeply..."


    Outside the starlight media, the lights flashed and the figures crisscrossed. The reporters'' flashing lights kept shooting at the escorted Sanlang Watanabe. At the same time, there were reporters reporting on the scene. Of course, these reporters were taken care of. They only reported on the role of the defense and special combat groups, and did not mention the dragon spirit. Moreover, they did not know the dragon soul. This is the scene "informed" "People" specially reported to reporters, so they reported this.


    These people will be taken to the "courtyard" where they will say everything. Next, a large number of police personnel will come to negotiate with the security personnel to deal with the aftermath of starlight media. This is the police''s specialty, needless to say.


    "Brigadier Wang, please," Luo Tian then walked over with a smile. Wang Tieshan was sitting in the command car, smoking, and looking at his men negotiating with the police. When he saw Luo Tian coming, he was stunned. His big hand touched the pistol and looked at Luotian with vigilance: "boy, who are you? Don''t hinder us from performing our official duties.""Well?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he remembered that he was still easy to face now. He turned around slightly and made a light noise all over his body. He turned around again, only to scare Wang Tieshan almost jump up and see the face of the visitor.


    "You are carefree..." Wang Tieshan was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyao Wang would come to say hello in person. He wanted to get out of the car to have a good time, but he was stopped by Luotian.


    "Brigadier Wang, you have done a good job in this matter. I will report it to the higher authorities truthfully. By the way, Xiaohan is doing well with me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, it should be, it''s over before I can tell you the truth," Wang Tieshan didn''t know what to call Luotian. He just grinned and looked very respectful. Although his own level was similar to that of Luotian, Luotian''s power was much greater than him. And this time, he also knew that this was the opportunity for Luotian to show his face to Wang Tieshan In the end, it should be on the face of their daughter.


    "There will be opportunities in the future, you go back first, I will visit you when I have time," Luo Tian finally said with a smile.


    "Well, do come. Let''s have a good drink." Wang Tieshan is very excited when he hears it. Who is Xiaoyao Wang? Can he have a good relationship with him? Wang Tieshan has a lot of face.


    Overnight, starlight media disappeared. The inside story of starlight media was reported in the shortest time. Two hours later, a specific situation about starlight media was presented on the top of the official table of China.


    There are three major crimes. The first is to shoot small films, ban films, abduct and deceive young girls to engage in bad jobs under the cover of developing entertainment film and television. There are also a large number of human evidence and material evidence. Under the "persuasion and education" to protect the "courtyard", the party concerned confessed. The second one is about the underworld heaven organization. The other party has admitted to be a member of the joy palace under the palace of longevity of the heaven organization. The third one is about the spy organization behind the Ninjas of the island state against the assassination of the great scientist Yu Hao. These three crimes are full and accurate, with a large number of personal evidence and confessions, which are iron like facts.


    Of course, in addition to these three crimes, there are also the main responsible units and persons in charge of the operation in the reports submitted to the higher authorities, such as Jin Linglong of the dragon soul, and Wang Tieshan, a leader of the guard and special brigade commander. In addition, he specially mentioned the credit of Shangguan Feiyan, but there was no Luotian in it, which was the reason why luotian had not been reported Because, his purpose is to get rid of the accusation of blossoming and give the Shangguan family a lot of credit. That''s enough. After all, the upper class should know about his relationship with Shangguan Feiyan. Therefore, he doesn''t want to highlight himself here. Otherwise, some of them are too close to each other and lack some sense of justice. The defense is different from the Dragon Spirit and the special combat brigade. These people are totally On behalf of the state, there is no private matter, purely for justice.


    "This bastard Good, good, ha ha. "


    At the moment, in a courtyard, Lantian Xiang and Yuefeng, the director of the Security Bureau, sit together for a drink. They know everything about the outside world. Lantian Xiang drinks the wine and nods his head and praises the material. After reading the material, he knows what Luo Tian thinks, He was an old fox. He thought about Luo Tian''s practice and found out what was going on. While he finished the task, he did not forget to pay money to the Shangguan family, but he also pulled up Wang Tieshan. You should know that Wang Tieshan''s daughter was following him, so in the final analysis, the boy was still working for women.


    "Yes, the boy''s brain is too evil. However, he is not greedy and arrogant. It''s really hard for him to be at his age. Moreover, he made great efforts to organize the red leaf secret service, but he gave it to Ximen lie. He gave all the credit to Ximen lie. People admire him." Yue Feng is also an old fox. He is very proud of Yu Luo God''s action is quite admirable.


    "Admire a fart, this little bastard just doesn''t want to be an official and wants to be free," Lan Lan Xiang said with a smile. However, he liked Luo Tian very much. During this time, Luo Tian had done too many things. He not only found the huge force of heaven organization, but also completely eliminated one of their halls, namely the hall of eternal life.


    In addition, while protecting Yu Hao, a great scientist, he also conspired against Kanai, which provided great help for the next step of disintegrating the "red leaf" secret service organization. Now, it has smashed the cancer of starlight media in Beijing, and even dealt a heavy blow to a powerful rice Paddyfield society in the island country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    There was no accident. For two days, Shangguan''s family was immersed in excitement, and Duoduo was extremely happy. She was free. The day of escaping was really hard. She was afraid to think about it. Her classmates and friends of Shangguan family all called to express their congratulations.


    After this shock, Duoduo doesn''t want to go out for a job. She changes her mind and plans to stay in the Conservatory of music as a teacher. When the news comes, the Conservatory of music is even more gratified. Even when many students hear the news, they are ready to repeat their studies for another year and stay with their goddess for another year.


    "Everybody, thank you for this. I''d like to propose a toast to all of you!"


    In a luxurious hotel, Shangguan Feiyan was in a very good mood, and her cold Rongyan also burst into a smile. At the moment, she took up the hotel to show respect to all the people present. Besides Luotian and Duoduo, there were also children of Yang Xiao, Murong Nan, Murong Bei and other families. In addition to the Murong family, no matter what other family groups did not help, but these young people were Good relationship, in the Duoduo of this matter to help a lot.


    For example, Murong Nan has been worrying about Duoduo and pretending to be a reporter. Yang Xiao is also successful in watching small films. She finds that Shao Meifeng has made contributions in providing evidence, and other family members have helped a lot. So Shangguan Feiyan and her sister Duoduo decided to invite everyone to dinner this time. Thank you.


    "Hee hee, don''t mention it, sister swallow. We are all good friends. Duoduo''s business is our business. Come on, we''ll do it together." Murong Nan, a tall girl with a glass of wine, said with a smile.


    "Yes, swallow, don''t be polite. Come on, cheers!" Yang Xiao threw his long hair down to his forehead and said with a smart smile. To tell the truth, some of his helpers couldn''t speak out, so he kept silent.


    Shangguan Feiyan smiles and nods, and then looks at Murong North: "of course, Xiaobei also thanks you this time."


    "Well, sister swallow, you''re welcome. It''s all thanks to you. I''m just joining in the fun." Murong North sitting beside Luo Tian, in the face of this boss, he is very clever, now looked at Luo Tian some embarrassed said.


    "Thank you very much." Duoduo was a little excited, accompanied by her sister to thank you. Finally, everyone cheered together and drank it all.


    "Thank you most for Luotian''s big brother this time. Here, let''s drink to you from every flower."


    A cup of wine, blossoming beautiful pure face floating two red clouds, at the moment two jade hands hold up the hotel, looking at Luotian sincerely said.


    "Well, Duoduo, drink less. Thank you or not. This is what big brother should do." Luo Tian looked at the Shangguan Feiyan sitting on one side, coughed softly and said with a smile, but still touched a cup with this girl.


    "Duoduo, drink less, just say something." Shangguan Feiyan was startled when she saw that she was ready to do something again. The girl never drank wine. She had already drunk a large glass of red wine just now. She had to drink this cup again, so she gently dissuaded him.


    "No, sister, I must drink this glass of wine. Brother Luotian has helped me too much. If there was no elder brother, I would not have been in this world, so I must give him a toast." The little faces were flushed, and the true feelings were revealed. A pair of beautiful eyes dripping out of the water, which made people can''t bear to refuse. Then they looked up at the jade neck and drank it down. They laughed at Luotian a little bit, and then their bodies began to shake.


    "You girl, you can''t drink, but you have to show off." Shangguan Feiyan held each flower and said with some anger.


    "Hey, sister, I feel this kind of feeling is very good, light floating, as if to fly up, ha ha." Each flower with big tongue, lying on her sister''s shoulder: "sister, you You also want to drink to big brother, he helped We, you can''t be ungrateful


    "Duoduo, if you drink too much, you are all your own people. Don''t say anything out of sight." Luo Tian looked at the girl''s innocent and innocent appearance, so she said with a smile. In fact, when Shangguan Feiyan came back that night, she used her practical actions to "thank" Luo Tian. These two nights, Shangguan Feiyan has been using her method to "thank" Luotian.


    "Sister swallow, don''t blame Duoduo. She''s happy. It''s normal for her to drink more. After all, she''s wanted by the police. It''s hard for anyone else. Now that the wanted order is cancelled, she''s happy." Murong North said with a smile at the moment, and then took the initiative to clink a drink with Luotian, and Murong Nan, the girl, was also very interested in drinking with Yang Xiao, because they saw that the scene was a little awkward.


    "Come on, my God, we respect you." Yang Xiao and his little sister went to Luotian for a drink. After all, they worshipped Luotian very much. They recognized him as their elder brother and worshipped him as their teacher. However, Luo Tian did not give them any advice. On the one hand, these people worshipped themselves, and on the other hand, they should also get the family''s advice and approach in Luotian.


    "Big brother, more and more Here''s another toast At this time, each flower had to propose a toast. One of them could not stand steadily. He suddenly lay in Luotian''s arms. Xiangyu entered his arms, and the aroma of the wine smelled good. All of a sudden, Luotian''s claws were broken. He held his hands open, neither did he, nor did he not. He obviously felt the evil spirit in the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan."Well, Duoduo, don''t drink any more. Just understand what you mean." Finally, Luo Tian is still very careful with the arms of flowers, otherwise the girl will slide to the ground.


    "This flower, she won''t like this heavenly brother either..." Murong Nan blinked at this scene, thinking in his heart, and Murong north is drooping his head, pretending to drink.


    However, Murong Nan is still quick to reflect. He comes to Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan and says, "sister swallow, brother Tian, Duoduo has drunk too much. Otherwise, we can come here today and get together another day." Murong Nan said, Yang Xiao and others can''t help nodding, said not to drink, Shangguan Feiyan apologetically nodded to everyone, and then left with blossoms and Luotian.


    On the way, Luotian drives a car, Shangguan Feiyan sits in the back row with Duoduo in her arms, with a black face and does not speak. She feels more and more that Duoduo is too dependent on Luotian. She is really afraid that the girl''s feelings will heat up. Then Shangguan Feiyan is in a mess at the moment.


    "Things about the capital should be almost over. I don''t know how Dongchang is now. If you If you are worried, go back to Dongchang tomorrow. " Shangguan Feiyan said suddenly.


    Luo Tian was a little stunned, and then he gave a wry smile: "Dongchang is OK now. Xuanwu and Li Lao have already woken up and recovered very well. There are three women of shuiyuemen and huaqianshu, together with white tiger and rosefinch, which are enough to resist, but You''re right. It''s time for me to go back! "


    Luo Tian doesn''t know what Shangguan Feiyan thinks in her heart. As soon as she finishes the matter, she drives herself back to Dongchang. Isn''t it because of the girl Duoduo?


    It''s useless for him to explain some things. This girl won''t believe it at all. Of course, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo went to the park and stayed in a hotel at night. To tell the truth, it''s not very comfortable who is in the position of Shangguan Feiyan. She is a criminal police, and is good at analyzing and thinking. In other words, she is good at hypothesis, so I can''t blame her.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, actually I''m..." Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luotian, who was driving in front of her. She wanted to say something. She took a deep breath, but didn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to disappoint you." Luo Tian solemnly said that Shangguan Feiyan nodded. At this time, Luotian''s phone rang. It was the old general blue sky Xiang who called in person. He asked him to prepare and the superior leaders of China would meet him.


    So Luo Tian sent the two sisters to Shangguan''s residence, and rushed to the dragon soul without stopping. If the leader wanted to meet him, he had to be more solemn and put on a smart and straight uniform. The two bars and two stars on his shoulder were shining brightly.


    "Old leader, I don''t know what it is that the superior leaders see me?"


    After the Dragon Spirit came out, Luotian and lantianxiang sat in the back row. They saw blue sky Xiang leaning on the seat with their eyes closed to nourish their spirits. Luotian approached the blue sky Xiang with a smile.


    Blue sky Xiang opened his eyes and took a look at Luotian: "what else can I do for you? Praise you, but you boy put away your cynical appearance in front of the leader and answer the question well, do you know?"


    "Praise me? Well, in fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s very polite. " Luo Tian grinned. To tell the truth, although he is the king of carefree and the eldest of the dragon soul, it is the first time that the superior leaders have personally called on him to meet him. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous at all.


    "You son, you give all the credit, you think I don''t know? If you hadn''t planned this matter behind your back, it would have been so successful. I don''t know which thing you say has no shadow of you. I don''t know if you are Laozi? So I''ve told the leaders all about you. Maybe the leaders will give you a promotion this time. Then you have to thank Laozi. Do you know that? " Blue sky Xiang glared at Luo Tian and then said with a smile like an old fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "You old man Well, old leader, we can''t do this. I really didn''t do anything. Just let me go. Stop and I''ll get off the bus! " Luo Tian was shocked and almost scolded when he heard the words of blue sky Xiang. However, he didn''t want to be an official. It was good for others, but he was not interested.


    "Stop what car, keep driving, you bastard, don''t you want to be an official?" Blue sky Xiang glared and then said casually: "it''s said that the two provincial political prisoners in custody, oh, yes, one is Xie Hongjun, the other is Wang Dazhu. These two people are guilty of being spies. However, they have caused great losses to the people. It''s incredible that they have to pay 50 billion yuan to compensate them, Stains. "


    "The old fox really has mastered a lot of things..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze. His eyes turned white, but on the surface, he grinned: "we''d better see the leader."


    "See the leader?"


    "See the leader, see the leader!"


    Zhongnan Gehai is the place where Chinese leaders usually live, with strict security. Some of these guards are elites selected from the Dragon Spirit to protect the leaders. They belong to the type of long-term duty. Although accompanied by general LAN, they also have to go through various inspections. Those who go in and out can''t carry guns. This is a big taboo. They will definitely kill on the spot.


    The camouflage field Jeep slowly drove over. In front of Zhongnanhai Pavilion is a not too large square, and there are many Chinese pillars. It is simple and atmospheric. From Luotian''s perspective, it is full of an indescribable solemn atmosphere. Maybe this is where the legendary national spirit lies, which is a very mysterious thing, that is, the use of Luotian''s geomantic art I don''t understand.


    "Good leadership!"


    After parking the car, Luo Tian and general Lantian Xiang got out of the car and were led in by a specially assigned person. In the reception hall, a man dressed in a suit and a little fat, but he was looking at them with a smile. It was the No. 2 character of Huaxia who often appeared on TV. General Lantian first said hello to the leader, and then introduced Luo Tian to the leader The leader, Luo Tian came forward, said in a loud voice, and at the same time paid a standard military salute. He shook hands with the leader a little flattered.


    Leadership is leadership, there is a kind of inherent dignity, although maintaining a friendly smile, but that kind of light upper class breath is really not common people have.


    "Well, good, happy king of dragon spirit? Yes, ha ha. I''ve heard too much about you. Come and have a talk The leader is very kind, and Luo Tian shook hands, looked up and down Luotian, can not help smiling and nodding.


    "I dare not. The leader is polite. Please sit down first." Luo Tian said in a hurry. To tell the truth, he could keep calm in the face of a strong master. However, he was still a little nervous in the face of the superior leader of China. Of course, this kind of tension was not the kind of cautious and timid that he showed. Luotian was calm and calm on the surface, which made the superior leader nod to himself.


    You should know that he is one of the few leaders who have been killed by the bloody battlefield in China. He can''t hide the awe inspiring spirit of killing. He is not angry and self-confident. His actions are awe inspiring. Let alone his subordinates, even if they are at the same level, sometimes have a feeling of palpitation. Moreover, he is never restrained He is a well-known iron and blood figure in China. Even in foreign countries, he is afraid that he will become a big man. Even if he is No. 2 now, he is also a powerful assistant to a big man at home and abroad. Of course, he is also upright and jealous of evil. Otherwise, he will not pass the test of the country, Go to the number two position.


    "Well, the little guy is young and promising, brave and resourceful. It''s really good." The superior leader first sat down and looked at Luo Tian, who couldn''t help praising him. Luo Tian just laughed and sat there, and blue sky Xiang also sat there with a smile and didn''t speak. He knew that the superior leader would have something to say.


    Sure enough, the superior leader took a look at him and said with a smile: "laolan, it''s really good that you have such a character in the dragon spirit. You have made great contributions to the country and the people."


    "Well, the leadership is flattering. It''s all because the leaders at the higher level are good at it." Blue sky Xiang said with a smile.


    The superior leader waved his hand: "you don''t have to be modest. We just play a role of overall planning. The specific implementation still depends on you. The key is that you laolan and the small families of Dragon Spirit strive for success. Ha ha, good, good." The superior leader looked at Luotian again, and then picked up a box of cigarettes on the table. Luotian could see that it was the internal special supply of cigarettes.


    "Come on, let''s smoke and talk." The leader pulls out the cigarette from the cigarette box to let Xiang Luotian.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian has long been addicted to smoking. When he saw the leader throwing a cigarette, he caught it and agreed to it. However, seeing the blue sky staring at himself, he grinned and put the cigarette on the table again: "sorry, leader, I can''t smoke!"


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, OK, don''t pretend. Let go of it in front of me. I''d like young people with true temperament best." The superior leader couldn''t help laughing and said that he didn''t care what he said. He was a real character."Laozi?" Luo Tian listened to not from the corner of the mouth, "dare to love this Lord is really different from the general leadership, do not like to pretend that, in other words, do not like some secular etiquette." This makes Luo Tian suddenly have a good impression, so he is not polite. He picks up a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. Of course, he does not forget to give some advice to the superior leader first. There is still some basic politeness.


    Blue sky Xiang has no way. He knows that although he talks on TV, he is kind-hearted. In fact, he is also Laozi''s in private. He deserves to be a character who has been killed by iron and blood. He doesn''t care about small matters at all.


    "Boy, the problem of the Shangguan family has been solved. Now you can rest assured. The state still attaches great importance to major issues. You are a smart little guy. I believe you will understand many things without saying it. After all, there are no rules and regulations. Otherwise, how can the country be peaceful? Now the truth is very clear, but she has been wronged. " The superior leader held a cigarette and looked at Luo Tian seriously, and said with a faint smile that, after all, he agreed to sign the wanted warrant.


    "The leader''s words are heavy. The situation at that time can be understood. In other words, anyone who would do the same would be punished if he killed people at will in the capital city." Luo Tian said in a hurry. He understood the meaning of the above, but he understood it, because the country is absolutely unable to rub into the sand in its eyes. If it is wrong, it is wrong. If it is right, it is right. The rewards and punishments are clear, which is the foundation of the country.


    "Verbal praise? Don''t you want something cheap? " Luo Tian''s heart some roll white eyes, but on the surface or modest polite.


    "I also know that heaven organization, which has a huge force, has the nature of the whole world and can not be underestimated. In addition, there is the red leaf secret service organization. Through this starlight media incident, it also involves the rice Paddyfield community of the island country. The state attaches great importance to these. As a member of the country, you have an unshirkable responsibility." The leader said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, I know that I will try my best to assist the relevant departments to do a good job in this respect. The red leaf agent has organized us to rebel against the kawayi. I believe that with the help of this person, it is not difficult to disintegrate this organization. We can..." Then Luo Tian briefly said his plan, the superior leader nodded repeatedly.


    "And the heaven organization, to be honest, I have dealt with them several times. The members of this organization are extremely terrible. The twelve halls of heaven are powerful. The hall of eternal life is just one of the most common halls, and its strength is so strong. The strength of other temples is not so strong. Moreover, we still have too little information about heaven. If we want to disintegrate this one, we have to solve it The heaven organization is more than a hundred times more difficult than the disintegration of the red leaf organization, so I think we should take a long-term view. However, since the other party is arrogant, we should try our best to deal them a heavy blow... "


    "Not bad." At the moment, the superior leaders looked at Luo Tian and LAN Tianxiang: "this is a huge force, and it is quite scattered. It is unrealistic to send out large-scale troops. You can only use a small amount of combat power to disintegrate them one by one. Of course, the difficulty is conceivable. You are the king of leisure of the dragon spirit, with good strength and rich experience against the enemy As a major force, as long as you eliminate this organization, you will go ahead boldly. The state is your strong backing. You need money, goods and people. Although you can speak, you can report directly to general LAN. In addition, the state will also make a department in this regard, but you are mainly responsible for it. Can you accomplish this task? "


    "Resolutely complete the task!" Luo tianteng stood up and said in a loud voice that this time he really got the support of the country, which greatly increased his confidence.


    "Well, heroes make teenagers, and your personal life Well, let''s talk about eliminating the heaven organization in the future. Boy, do a good job. Ha ha, you have made great contributions a while ago, so I have suggested that you be promoted to a higher level, with the rank of senior commander and the treatment of division level. What do you think? "


    You should know that Luo Tian is now the rank of lieutenant commander. Now he goes directly beyond the rank of Colonel to the rank of senior commander. He jumps from the beginning of the main regiment to the chief division. Both his rank and his position are promoted by two grades. This is rare in Chinese history.


    "The superiors have returned their original position. If the boy is promoted to another level, he will be almost equal to himself." Blue sky Xiang murmured in his heart, but he was also very happy. He was glad to see his subordinates grow up.


    "This, too high, leader, I''m afraid I can''t afford it, this..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the superior leader should have such great courage and promoted himself by leaps and bounds. To tell the truth, Luotian doesn''t care about the level. He is afraid of becoming an official. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to get away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In fact, Luo Tian is not afraid of such promotion and promotion. It''s a big deal that he can find an excuse to get sick and have diarrhea. What''s more, the superior leader has a sentence that makes him move in his mind. This person just said: "your personal life problem Well, we''ll talk about it later when we wipe out heaven. "


    This sentence is a little intriguing. He knows that the superior leader can''t speak aimlessly. What is personal life problem? Luo Tian''s heart is boiling over. As the superior leader, if he doesn''t make his own affairs clear, he will never meet him.


    "Does this leader even know how many women he has?" Luo Tian touched his nose and looked at the superior leader, wondering whether he could understand in this way that as long as the heaven organization was eliminated, he could forgive his private life, and even agreed that Luo Tian had some fantasies.


    ¡±Always remember that you are the sword of the country. When you are called, you can fight. If you fight, you can win. "At last, the leader stood up and solemnly said," this is the basic etiquette for seeing off guests.


    "Yes! We will not fail the leaders. " At the moment, blue sky Xiang and Luo Tian stood up at the same time, their bodies were straight and said loudly.


    ¡±Well, go back, if you have something to report in time, the state will support you, and it has always been your strong backing, "said the leader firmly, making blue sky and Luotian warm in their hearts.


    The car slowly drove out of Zhongnanhai Pavilion. Luotian was in a good mood. He was holding a cigarette and squinting his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡±Boy, work is back to work. I tell you, you''re old enough to have a family. Isn''t there a good candidate? "


    blue sky is sitting beside Luo Tian, looking at the boy''s careless appearance. His granddaughter LANYA has always been interested in him, and he has quietly instructed this boy. However, he always perfunctorily in the past, which makes him a little unhappy. Every time he sees his granddaughter mentioning Luotian, his eyes brighten and looks through autumn The appearance of water, he has some heartache, this is his only granddaughter, since childhood he has been very fond of, as long as she wants things, his grandfather will always do for him, but, emotional problems, he can''t help ah, can''t force Luo Tian to send to LANYA side.


    ¡±Boss, I''m still young. I don''t want to think about it now. I just want to make more contributions to the country while I''m young. I can quench my thirst, but -- "


    " what are you talking about, asshole? "


    Blue sky Xiang eyes a stare, a slap in Luo Tian''s head, blowing beard glare curse.


    "Hello, you hit me again?" Luo Tian cried wrongly.


    "You call this little bastard here. You really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. You should have let you live and die in Dongchang if you knew that," blue sky snorted with a black face.


    "Didn''t you invite me here?" Luo Tian muttered.


    "You -" the blue sky is flying.


    The car is still slowly driving, and soon close to the courtyard where blue sky is located.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I have my own opinion in terms of feelings. No matter what, I won''t hurt LANYA," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s like a human saying, come and have a drink with me in the evening," blue sky Xiang''s expression finally eased down and hummed.


    "Well, old man, you are old and drink too much. Early to bed and early to get up is the king way to keep fit, so I --" said Luo Tian.


    "Get out of the car, stop it," blue sky said. At the moment, the car just arrived at the gate of the courtyard. Luo Tian got off the car first and helped the old general open the door. The old man jumped out of the car and walked toward the courtyard without looking back.


    "Some other day, I will accompany you. Don''t be angry, otherwise -"


    Luotian yelled in the back and saw the blue sky stop, but Luotian jumped into the car and left here quickly.


    "What does the superior ask you to do?"


    Inside the dragon soul, Luo Tian changes back to the original clothes. At this time, Jin Linglong comes over and asks casually.


    "Nothing. The leader is mainly concerned about your personal life. Ask me if I have a boyfriend. If not, I will introduce one to you." Luo Tian said.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" Jin Linglong couldn''t help but curse, and then said: "the next step is to deal with the red leaf organization. The kawayi has set up a bureau and is ready to start fighting recently. We are ready to launch a thunderbolt together with the security guards. I believe that even if we can''t eliminate them all, it''s almost the same. After the World War I, the red leaf organization is abandoned. What do you think? I hope you will lead the team this time! " Said Jin Linglong.


    "Me?" Luo Tian shook his head: "I guess I have something to do at that time. You''d better lead the team. The secret service organization says big or small. Don''t look down on it. If you can use a gun, you should never be a hero. It''s mainly to destroy the other party."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to participate in the red leaf organization. Kawayi has arranged some things. Moreover, he has heard kawayi say that there are not many experts in the whole red leaf organization, and Jin Linglong can handle it. He doesn''t want to be too popular all the time, so he decides to give this opportunity to Jin Linglong. After all, although this woman is the leader of dragon spirit, she still has too much qualification Shallow, need to grind and weave tired.What''s more, he really has something to do. Last time, the palace of eternal life under the heaven organization attacked Dongchang, which caused heavy losses to Tianyu. He also badly needed to go back to see it and focus on dealing with this organization. The power of heaven is too large, and he must play up the spirit of twelve points.


    "All right." Jin Linglong took a deep look at Luotian and nodded.


    When Luo Tian returned to Shangguan mansion, it was already evening. Shangguan''s family were having dinner. Shangguanhong and Shangguan Feiyan were all there. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, she quickly let him to the table. Su Ping, the last mother-in-law, gave herself a bowl of rice and put it in front of her face.


    "Thank you, auntie." Luo Tian said politely with a smile, and then looked at Duoduo and asked, "Duoduo, don''t faint. Remember to drink less wine next time, do you know?"


    "Well, I see, big brother. Hey, come on, eat prawns." One after another a goose yellow Batman shirt, wide and loose, but can not hide her beautiful figure and that pure youth breath. At the moment, the girl giggled and enthusiastically brought vegetables for Luotian.


    "What instructions did the leader give to you?" Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at the flowers, frowns slightly, and then looks at Luotian in a low voice. The Shangguan rainbow on one side also looks at Luotian curiously and smiles.


    "No, nothing, just let me do a good job and make some arrangements for the next step." Luo Tian said casually, after all, the leadership is to coordinate the overall situation, some things can not be said so detailed.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re the one who does great things. Come and eat," said Shangguan Hong with a smile. He didn''t want to inquire about too many things. Luo Tian would say what he should know, and he would never ask if he should not. Luotian is a national person, so he naturally has his principles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    On the official family banquet, the atmosphere is very harmonious, especially when there are many flowers present, there is always an atmosphere of laughter.


    "Xiaotian, you and swallow are both from the country now. Uncle can''t say too much. Now the family business is developing well. However, it is also with the help of the good national policies. If there is no country, where there is a family, you are the same. You must serve the country well. If you need help, you can open your mouth, and the family will spare no effort to help you."


    "I know "Thank you, uncle," Luo Tian said seriously. Shangguan Hong''s sympathy for Dali made him very happy.


    Shangguan Hong sighed and sighed about the blossoming affair, but he was extremely grateful to Luotian. Without Luotian, the property under Shangguan''s family could not be unsealed. Duoduo is still wanted, and Shangguan''s family would be in a state of collapse.


    "Uncle, auntie, the matter of the capital has been finished recently. I will go back in the last two days." Luo Tian takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan, and then says to Shangguan Hong and his wife that because of his work, he can''t stay here too long, and there are too many things to do in his hands.


    "Are you going back? It''s not easy for the child to come to the capital. Let''s stay a few more days. " Su Ping is slightly stunned. She looks at Luo Tian and asks him to stay. She wants Luotian to spend more time with Shangguan Feiyan. After all, time is the basis of feelings.


    "Yes, child, stay a few more days." Shangguanhong also retained, Luotian in the capital, he shangguanhong heart bottom.


    "Big brother Do you really want to go Many a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian some reluctant to say, this girl is very dependent on Luotian.


    Shangguan Feiyan ate silently and did not speak. Luo Tian looked at her and then smile: "don''t worry. I will come back when I have time. There are some things I need to deal with in Dongchang."


    "Oh, my child, it''s hard for you. I came to the capital to help my Shangguan family solve a problem, but I didn''t see you have a good rest. Do you know that swallow should have a good rest in the future?" Su Ping sighed and said, Shangguan Feiyan gently.


    Knowing that Luotian is going to leave, Shangguan''s family is somewhat depressed. After dinner, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan return to their own room. While Duoduo will watch TV on the sofa, her eyes twinkle. It can be seen that her mind is not on TV at all, and her mood is inexplicably agitated.


    "Second miss, your medicine is ready."


    At this time, nanny Zhang came over and said with a smile, "well, thank you, Zhang ma. Get me a room." Duoduo raised her head and took a look at Zhang''s mother. She said feebly that she still obeyed Luotian''s orders every day to take a bath with medicine to strengthen her body, expand her meridians and lay a foundation for the eight tone skill. After the star incident, Duoduo was more determined to practice martial arts. She found her own shortcomings. Last time in the park, if Luo Tian didn''t help her secretly, she would have been killed People killed, so her pure and beautiful appearance is hidden behind a strong heart.


    "Big brother, I will be stronger, and I will help you..." Duoduo held the powder fist, looked at the upstairs firmly, whispered to herself, flashed a strange light in her beautiful eyes, and then went upstairs with a sigh.


    In the living room downstairs, shangguanhong and Suping haven''t left yet. Suping is bored watching the TV series, while shangguanhong is looking at the newspaper, and a cup of tea on the table is steaming.


    ¡±The swallow is not small, and her temper is so stubborn that it is not easy to meet someone who subdues her. "


    shangguanhong takes the newspaper away from her eyes and looks at her wife casually.


    ¡±What do you want to say? "


    Su Ping looks at Shangguan Hong and frowns slightly.


    ¡±"Nothing, just want to quickly embrace grandson," Shangguan Hong said with a bitter smile.


    ¡±Well, you know, you can''t force things between men and women. Xiaotian has too many things and his identity is not simple. I just hope they can come to the end. I can see that the child is a man of great feelings, and swallows should not suffer losses. "


    " will not suffer losses? "The corners of Shangguan Hong''s mouth twitched a little, looked at the upstairs, and became silent.


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s room, Luotian stands in front of the window, smoking cigarettes and thinking about some recent events in silence. Shangguan Feiyan is a man who has taken a bath and is wearing a knee length skirt pajamas. He is plump and attractive. He looks at Luotian''s back and gently comes to his back and hugs him from behind.


    "What? What are you thinking? Are you worried about elder sister Rong? If so, go back early. "


    Feeling the soft behind, listening to the woman''s insincere words, Luotian turned around and held the woman and looked at Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes. Shangguan Feiyan was a little guilty and lowered her head. She mainly wanted to let Luotian leave the blossoming flowers. She was afraid that something unexpected would happen to them after a long time. Now she takes Peirong as a shield, not to say Luotian feels fake Even she felt that what she had said was false.


    Luo Tian stares at this girl for a few seconds and suddenly smiles: "yes, it''s been a long time since I came out. It''s time to go back. Pei Rong doesn''t know what''s going on there. Things in Dongchang need to be dealt with. Do you want to go back with me or stay here? I think Duoduo is frightened this time, or take her with you and let her relax.""No way!" Shangguan Feiyan almost jumped up. She screamed in a conditioned reflex and felt that she was in a bad mood. Then she said slowly, "I mean, Duoduo doesn''t have to go back with her. She''s in a good mood now."


    "Oh." Luo Tian looked at the girl with a smile, then nodded, and then said, "I''m going to go back tomorrow night. I''ll go to guard tomorrow, and have a look at Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu. After I go back, I''ll have an explanation with LAN LAN."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you tomorrow. This attack of the hall of eternal life has almost completely destroyed Tianyu. The starlight media is also a branch of the hall of eternal life, and none of them has run away. I''m afraid that the heaven organization will not give up. They will certainly have further actions, so we must be careful." Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "this is what I worry about. At present, our strength is not enough to compete with the whole heaven. The main reason is that we don''t know the internal situation of this paradise, so we should be careful."


    "In fact, I think that the state should also step up efforts to deal with heaven. Now that we have become the main target of heaven, it is not appropriate." Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, heaven is such a huge force, they are certainly not monolithic, and there are many things. They can''t use all their strength to deal with us. However, the immortality of the hall of eternal life will surely attract the attention of the heaven organization. They are not afraid that water and earth cover up, and soldiers will block it." Luo Tian''s eyes are burning.


    Shangguan Feiyan stares at the man and nods: "you have a plan in mind."


    "Well, go to sleep. What position are you going to use tonight?"


    I''m tired of going to bed tonight


    "Ah Asshole, you... "


    "Hey


    The next morning, Luo Tian came out of Shangguan mansion, ate a little breakfast, and went to guard. After all, he was a security consultant and couldn''t care about anything. When he got to the guard, Luo Tian went directly to the office of director Yue Feng and talked with him for a while. He analyzed the current situation, and specifically explained that he should cooperate with the Dragon Spirit to deal with the red leaf organization Yue Feng didn''t have any opinions. He just put forward some pertinent suggestions. Then Luo Tian came out of the director''s office and walked towards the "courtyard". Many people said hello to him along the way. Although he was not often defending, his reputation had already been called out.


    "Hello, consultant Luo. Here we are."


    As soon as Luotian arrived at the "courtyard", a man rushed to meet him. His attitude was very cautious and there was no arrogance. It was the "Jingtou" horse dart that luotian had hanged on the tree to show the public. Seeing Luo Tian, the boy shivered in his heart. After living in the military hospital for nearly a month, he finally got well. Wu Qiang followed Ximen lie to go to Russia, so he took the post of "Jingtou" I also gave the horse dart.


    After the lesson of Luotian last time, the horse dart has been changed a lot. It is no longer arrogant and has become a lot of low-key.


    "Well, the horse dart is out?" Luo Tian saw the horse dart slightly one Zheng, light asks a way.


    "Yes, counsellor Lowe, came out, ten days ago." Horse dart quickly replied, Luo Tian looked at this man for two seconds, and then said, "if you don''t mind, call me Tiange."


    "God Brother Ma Biao was stunned, and then he stammered out a word of Tiange. He clearly remembered that he had put him down from the tree. Luo Tian told him that as long as he came out of the hospital and got rid of those problems, he would treat himself as a brother. It seems that this man has done what he said. This makes Ma Biao excited and his feelings for Luotian have been greatly improved.


    "Take me in."


    "Yes, my God." Horse darts trot in front of the road, and Luotian followed behind, passing by the sentries, one by one brush gun salute.


    It seems that Wu Qiang has done a good job. He should have told the horse dart when he left. Although Xie Hongjun''s residence is in the patio, it is really the most "luxurious" cell. It''s just that he has no freedom.


    Hearing the sound of the iron gate, Xie Hongjun, who was reading in his cell, raised his head and saw that it was Luotian. A trace of excitement flashed on his face and quickly stood up.


    "Well, God, I''m going out first." At the moment, the horse dart took a look at Xie Hongjun and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Brother Xie, you have suffered." Luotian came in with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. If it wasn''t for you Well, how is the family now? " Xie Hongjun has a refined temperament. He asks Luo Tian to sit down. He sighs that he can live in the patio and even go out in the future. This has already made him a little unconvinced.


    "They''re all very good, and if you don''t expect it, your case will be settled soon." Luo Tian smiles and simply tells Xie Hongjun about the red leaf secret service organization.


    "Karoich I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if she''s doing well Xie Hongjun sighs Lianlian, the woman who had feelings for herself at that time was also the woman who got him into trouble. Xie Hongjun didn''t know how to evaluate her. However, Luo Tian could see from Xie Hongjun''s eyes that he still had a lot of feelings for the woman named karoiji.


    "Why do you like this kind of books now?" Luo Tian picked up Xie Hongjun''s book, which was written about the flower culture. He asked with a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s just boring to pass the time!" Xie Hongjun gave a bitter smile. He knew that although he had saved his life this time, he had to go to prison for several years, and his official career was over. The next step is to raise flowers, plant flowers and spend a lifetime in the family.


    Luo Tian nodded his head and didn''t say anything. After all, he had helped him enough to let him return to officialdom. He didn''t have such a great ability. After all, this kind of thing had a great influence.


    After chatting with Xie Hongjun for a while and comforting him a few words, Luo Tian came out from him and then visited Wang Dazhu. Now the relationship between Wang family and him is pretty good. So although Luotian has no good feelings for Wang Dazhu, he still went to have a look, said a few words with him, and told him about Wang Dazhu''s situation Ma Yi, the traitor in the family, was very angry and grateful to Luo Tian for helping him.


    "Little brother Luo, I don''t know if you have a girlfriend. My adoptive daughter, Zhang Yanyu, whether it''s appearance or figure..." Wang Dazhu should introduce Zhang Yanyu to Luotian.


    "Well, old man, I know your kindness. I There are women. "


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Thinking of Zhang Yanyu''s initiative at the riverside that night, his blood is boiling. However, the identity background of this woman has not been clarified. Although the needle mosquito monitor can not tell the identity of this woman, there are still some doubts. Before finding out the real identity of this woman, Luo Tian doesn''t want to go too close to this woman, And that''s the woman my brother likes.


    But Wang Dazhu is so "hospitable" that Luo Tian has a great affection for him, and he talks with him for a few words.


    Luo Tian wandered in the guard for a while, feeling idle. Then he drove away from the guard and thought for a moment. Then he went to the barren mountain temple outside the capital city to play chess with the old monk.


    At the moment, Shangguan Hong had already gone out to talk about things.


    Shangguan Feiyan sat on the sofa with her mother Suping and chatted, "swallow, what happened to you and Xiaotian After all, you two are not young now. You live together again. It''s no way to go on like this. In my mother''s opinion, should we first take your marriage... " Su Ping said hesitantly.


    "Mom You don''t have to worry about it. I know how to do it. " Shangguan Feiyan, dressed in a white suit, reclined on the sofa and bored to watch TV. When she heard that her mother began to force her marriage again, she said impatiently.


    After all, Luotian''s woman is not her. There are Peirong and Lanlan. Luotian''s current situation is impossible to marry one of them. However, as my mother said, it''s no way to go on like this. Sometimes Shangguan Feiyan is helpless, but there is no way. She can only take a step by step. When she gets on Luotian''s "thief ship", she can''t get off, and She didn''t want to think about it now. She didn''t dare to think about it. But her mother just mentioned it and made Shangguan Feiyan a little upset. She knew that as long as she was with her mother, she would definitely mention it.


    "You girl, ah, now that Duoduo has graduated, she is also an adult. Next, she also wants to find a partner and get married. You are so procrastinating. This..." After all, there is an unwritten tradition in Huaxia, that is, the eldest is not married, and the second is not easy to get married, unless it is a special case.


    "How old are the flowers? She is still early." Shangguan Feiyan said in a bad mood: "OK, I''m tired and I''m going to sleep." At the mention of Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan was even more agitated. She went upstairs in a fit of pique. However, just after two steps, Shangguan Feiyan stopped again, turned around and came to her mother. She hugged her mother''s arm: "Mom, in fact, what you said just now is also true. Duoduo is also an adult and has the right to fall in love. Would you like to see if there are suitable children It''s good to introduce this girl. "


    Mother Su Ping looked at the older daughter with some doubts. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "there are many people who like blossoming. Your uncle Zhao''s children are all good. He is young and promising. He never depends on his family. He has been working hard. What''s more, the child of your uncle Wang''s family is also good. He still called a few days ago."At the mention of Duoduo, Su Ping seems to be interested in it and tells Shangguan Feiyan in detail. Shangguan Feiyan nods when she hears it. After all, her sister is pure and beautiful. She is three points more beautiful than herself. She is a goddess in college. She pursues her Tao and has a good relationship with her family. Of course, she will inquire about Duoduo and want to let herself know The children of the family are connected with each other, and even become relatives later.


    "Let''s find a chance to arrange a meeting with others. After all, Duoduo..."


    "I don''t see you. I want to see you. I''m still young. Can you ignore my business?"


    At this time, a voice came over, many angry standing on the steps, staring at the mother and sister discontented shouting.


    "You girl, what to say, after all, you are not small, just meet each other, and did not let you get married, what are you so anxious to do?" Mother Suping was frightened by the yelling of flowers, and then she glared at the little girl and said.


    "Yes, Duoduo, you are not small now. You can make friends, but in the process of communication, you should pay attention to..." Shangguan Feiyan also helped the way, but did not finish, was interrupted by the flowers.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear you say this. Don''t worry about my business. If you introduce me to any friends, I''ll run away from home." Many angry stare at the elder sister hum way, and then pedal pedal back to their room.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, don''t be ungrateful


    Seeing her sister''s strong refusal, Shangguan Feiyan was stunned. She couldn''t help shouting. She felt more and more that this sister had something on her mind. She wanted to find a boyfriend for Duoduo. She was also relieved. To tell her heart, Shangguan Feiyan was afraid that Duoduo was too dependent on Luotian. In case they At that time, Shangguan Feiyan was angry and angry. She didn''t know whether this sister was really lack of love between men and women, pure and uncivilized, or really interested in Luotian, so she was so angry and angry that she was speechless.


    "This girl Why don''t you wait and talk about it? After all, Duoduo is not too big. She just graduated... " See always clever little daughter unexpectedly furious, mother Su Ping said with a bitter smile, Shangguan Feiyan looked at her mother, gently nodded.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to..."


    Duoduo returned to the room, lost her temper, and even began to smash things. The girl, who has always been pure and quiet as a fairy, has also begun to lose her temper. She is pure, but it does not mean that she is a fool. She knows very well that she wants to introduce her boyfriend to her sister I was so angry at my threat to her.


    "Big brother Luotian is my brother-in-law. How can I treat him..." Many angry think, small face angry red, although she has a good feeling for Luo Tian, have a sense of dependence, but she never thought that she would rob men with her sister, she really did not think.


    Luo Tian didn''t know that Shangguan Feiyan was eating inexplicable dry vinegar because of himself. He was playing chess with the old monk, but he received a call from Shangguan Feiyan, saying that the ticket had been reserved. Come back quickly, and don''t delay the time. Luotian had a bitter smile, so he had to resign the old monk and rush back to Shangguan''s family.


    When Luotian returned to Shangguan''s family, the cars at the gate were all ready. Shangguan Feiyan had already packed a box and was waiting for him at the door. The girl was eager to get Luotian out of the capital.


    "Auntie and auntie, say hello to them again." Luo world after the car, see Shangguan Feiyan has been ready, so politely said.


    "No, Dad went to talk about things, mom went to do beauty, Duoduo went to the classmate''s house. In addition, long Xiaoyun and the life-saving doctor I had said hello to them and wanted to let them stay in the family first. After all, this kind of thing has just happened in the family. In case there is a residue of starlight media, it''s not good to ask for trouble again." Shangguan Feiyan seldom holds Luo Tian''s arm gently and says.


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s go." Anyway, Luo Tian felt that the matter here was finished and he wanted to go back to Dongchang. So he nodded and the two got into the car and drove to the airport by one of the family''s confidants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Luo Tian didn''t know that at the moment, Duoduo was waiting for him to guide him in his eight tone skill. Later, he learned that his sister went back to Dongchang with him full of himself. She was so angry that she buried a trace of resentment in the girl''s heart. Of course, this is the later part of the story, not to mention it for the moment.


    When a silver eagle flies into the blue sky at the Beijing airport, far away from the capital, Yan Feitian, the master of Changsheng hall, is now in full blast, with a wild animal in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, damn it, my palace of eternal life has been completely destroyed, and I didn''t even leave it for me. Luotian, Luotian! I''m going to kill you! I didn''t expect the palace of eternal life. Now I have become the commander-in-chief. The heaven conference is about to be held. What can I do? What can I do? Roar... "


    Yan Feitian, the leader of the palace of longevity, was frightened, frightened and angry. In the twelve halls of heaven, he was not the strongest, but not the weakest. Unexpectedly, he had a big Achilles heel in China. His army was destroyed and became a bare commander. Although he had some small fish and shrimps under his command, it was not a climate at all. He was just a bare rod, and he also broke an arm, which greatly reduced his strength In other halls, even one of the palace owners in the other hall is not necessarily an opponent.


    Thinking of the intrigue and intrigue between the halls, and thinking about himself now, Yan Feitian is even more furious, angry, sad, frightened and frustrated. Originally, he thought that he would make great achievements before the heaven conference and be proud of himself in the heaven conference. Now, everything has become a bubble. Flowers in the mirror and moon in the water are just like dreams.


    "Is the palace of eternal life that I have mastered to be removed from the heaven? No, absolutely not. I will not allow such things to happen. There should be a group of people under the deputy hall leader Tianquan. Let''s put these remnants in the cage first. In addition, Yan Feitian is not without friends. Zhenwu hall and Sitian hall have friends. Luotian I must make you pay for the bleeding, otherwise I can''t tell the Lord of heaven, he will kill me


    Yan Feitian, the master of Changsheng hall, calms down completely. He is no longer so violent. His eyes are constantly flashing. He is thinking about the method of rescue. His one armed sleeve is empty, just like his heart. He is helpless and disorderly.


    At the moment, in the spacious meeting room on the first floor of Dongchang Tianrong Hotel, bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan are holding hands with huaqianshu. There is also a woman, that is, rosefinch. This woman is holding a black pistol at huaqianshu. The four women are eyeing huaqianshu.


    "Well, I said four beauties, we have something to say. Why fight and kill? I really don''t blame me for this matter. They have to look for me. What can I do? Is it wrong to be handsome?"


    Hua Qianshu is quite depressed. Not to mention the superb marksmanship of rosefinch and the three talents array of shuiyuemen, he has no way. Moreover, he is his own person now, and he doesn''t want to fight to the death. If he really makes trouble to the three women of shuiyuemen, it will be great. After all, many of his women are still in the shuiyuemen gate.


    "Hua Qianshu, you are so romantic and promiscuous that you even turn the infatuation of the girls in the hospital and the hotel upside down, disrupting the normal business order of the hotel. Do you dare to say that you are innocent? We''ll kill you today, so that you don''t harm those girls again Ice water month stares at flower thousand tree cold voice says.


    "Hello, sister Shuiyue, you can''t say that. I didn''t ask them to come here. They came by themselves, and I''ve been very low-key." Hua Qianshu couldn''t help crying and laughing. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He went to the hospital to visit Xuanwu and Li Lianying. He didn''t expect that many nurses in the hospital were very fond of him. Even the waiters in the hotel were all out of their wits. He even made him look like a star. He had to invite him to dinner, watch a movie, call and so on We should devote ourselves to him and have children for him.


    "This flower picking robber is worthy of his reputation. He''s good-looking, and makes Tianrong Hotel and Tianyu a mess. However, he is a friend of the eldest brother. He is kind to Tianyu. It''s really hard to kill him..." The rosefinch is cold and gorgeous, holding a gun and not saying a word, but huaqianshu poses a great threat. If there is no three women of shuiyuemen, the rosefinch alone can not deal with him. However, with the three women of shuiyuemen, it will not work. Therefore, huaqianshu is very depressed.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the icy water was cold, and the snake whip whipped it. Although there was no chance of killing, it was very powerful. They also knew that it was impossible to kill huaqianshu, but they had to teach him a lesson.


    "You women are so unreasonable, are you serious?" Huaqianshu has black hair and shawl. He is slender and slender. His face is like a jade. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He has a peerless demeanor. Not to mention a woman, even a man is jealous. Don''t you have to say that this man has the capital to hook a woman. He can''t really fight with these women, so he has to surround this meeting Room ran around, avoiding the pursuit of these women.


    He really wanted to subdue these women with seven desires, but Hua Qianshu didn''t dare. After all, these women, especially the three girls of shuiyuemen, were Luo Tian''s "friends". He didn''t want to offend Luo Tian. After all, he was friends now. However, Zhu que didn''t shoot. Bi didn''t have a long eye. He was afraid that he would be killed. After all, he was just pressing the battle line, Her rosefinch still can''t get in by force, but she can''t even reach the half saint, and these people are masters of entering the holy.When huaqianshu was chased by several women, jifeigou escaped. A taxi stopped at the gate of Tianrong Hotel. It was from the capital city that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan came back by taxi.


    "Xiao Tian, Shangguan, you are back."


    Pei Rong, who had already received Luotian''s call, had already been waiting at the door. Seeing Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan appear at the door, she just smiles and greets her face. She has not had a good rest these days.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry I''m late." Luo Tian held Pei Rong in his arms and felt guilty when he saw Pei Rong look haggard. Although he was not in Tianyu at that time, he could also imagine how cruel Tianyu''s killing was.


    Shangguan Feiyan nods to Peirong to show her friendship. Seeing Luotian holding Peirong, she turns her head to one side. After all, Peirong is a real lady. She can''t get on the stage. This is the reality. She has to accept this reality.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right now. Fortunately, there are huaqianshu in shuiyuemen. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Pei Rong still has lingering fear when he thinks about it now.


    "Yes, thanks to them. By the way, what about their people? In the back of the sky Luo Tian didn''t see the three women of shuiyuemen and huaqianshu, and asked with some doubts.


    "No, they are all in the Tianrong Hotel. Because XiaoCong, Mr. Li and Fahai are all discharged from the hospital and trained in the hotel, so these experts are guarding here. But just now, some of them and Ziyan said they want to talk to Hua Qianshu. Now they don''t know where to go." Pei Rong explains, also have some doubts.


    "Is it?" Luo Wei a Leng, focus on a listen, immediately heard the call of flowers in the conference room, so quickly walked toward the conference room.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian just opened the door, a sharp snake whip whipped over, a figure quickly flashed in the past, but toward Luo Tian, Luo Tian grabbed the whip.


    "Brother Luo, it''s you. Are you back?" One end of the whip is just ice water. Seeing that it is Luotian, he can''t help but slow down, and a trace of tenderness emerges in his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, you are coming. These women are going to kill me. You are going to make decisions for me." Seeing Luotian appear, huaqianshu can''t help grinning and laughing. He suddenly runs to Luotian and gasps, but he is very tired. The three women are too fierce. He is not good to fight back. He has been chased and killed by them all the time. He is exhausted.


    "Brother Hua, sister shuici, what''s going on?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking. Of course, he could see that these people were not really fighting to death, but from the unhappy face of the three girls and the expressionless face of the rosefinch, it could be seen that it was Hua Qianshu, the bastard who caused the trouble.


    "Big brother, you ask him, this son of a bitch is making trouble here. Every day, many girls come to him and make the hotel a mess." The rosefinch came over and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian looked at Hua Qianshu and said, "brother Hua, you''ve gone too far. You should know that you''re here..."


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. It''s the girls who have to ask me to see a movie or have dinner with me. I can''t help it." Flower thousand tree some helpless said.


    At this time, Pei Rong also came over and said with a wry smile: "to tell the truth, it''s really not his fault. It''s just the nurses in the hospital and the girls in the hotel who are crazy about flowers. But brother Hua has something wrong. You should restrain yourself."


    "I''m just talking to them..." Flower thousand tree some depressed said.


    After knowing the process of the event, Luo Tian was relieved and said with a smile: "OK, don''t investigate this matter. After all, brother Hua is very kind to Tianyu and is our friend. Brother Hua has no way to attract women''s attention. After all, he looks like a dog." Flower thousand trees a listen, can''t help rolling eyes.


    "By the way, three elder martial sisters, brother Hua, thank you for Tianyu last time. I owe you a favor." Luo Tian smiles again.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. This is what we should do. You have helped us too much in Shuiyue gate. What can we do with this effort?" Bingshuiyue said with a smile. She had never seen these three women. She only heard that they were from shuiyuemen. She could not have imagined that they were so beautiful. She was extraordinary and did not dye human fireworks. Especially, the woman who was the leader was like the goddess of mercy crossing Guanyin, and the one who spoke was more natural and charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "It''s not good to force this guy back to Dongchang..." Seeing the tenderness of Luotian and the natural charm of Bingshui moon, Shangguan Feiyan murmured.


    "Yes, brother Luo, you saved me. There''s no need to worry about this. It''s a pity that we came a little late, and those monks lost a lot." Hua Qianshu also regained his serious appearance.


    Hearing the loss of the monks, Luotian''s look was also a little gloomy. Fahai really made great efforts this time. If there were no more monks brought by him, he would not have insisted on the arrival of shuiyuemen. A considerable part of them died to protect Peirong. Therefore, Luotian was very sad and felt guilty about Fahai.


    He looked up at the crowd and said, "everyone, please go first. I''ll go to see Master Fahai first." With that, Luo Tian left the meeting room with Pei Kong and Shangguan Feiyan.


    In the room on the second floor of the hotel, Fahai is solemn and solemn. He is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed and reciting Sutras in silence. Eight or nine disciples under the monk have lost, which makes him feel extremely sad. For three days in a row, he began to eat fast, recite Pudu Sutra and carry out transcendence for his disciples. His injury was relatively mild, so he could get out of bed and walk around.


    After Luo Tian, Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan enter, Fahai opens his eyes and sees Luotian. Fahaiqiang squeezes out a smile, "Lord Luoshi, please sit down, Amitabha!"


    "Master, I''m sorry!" Luo Tian stepped forward and sincerely bowed to express his gratitude.


    "Amitabha! Lord Luoshi, please don''t do this. Subduing demons and subduing demons is the purpose of my monk. Since I come here, guard Tianyu and travel around the world, they are ready to sacrifice themselves. This is their doom. No wonder others! "


    Luo Tian put his hands together and was speechless. Then he turned and asked Peirong, "elder sister Rong, I don''t know if the affairs of those masters were handled..."


    "I wanted to find the best cemetery for them to bury in the afterlife, but in the end, I followed the master''s instructions and sent someone back to Wolong Temple," Pei Rong said softly, glancing at Fahai. Luo Tian nodded slightly. Then he came out of Fahai and went to Xuanwu.


    Although Xuanwu was seriously injured, he was young after all, and his injury was very fast. When Luo Tian passed by, the boy was bareback and wrapped in gauze, while white tiger was chatting with him.


    "Big brother, here you are Seeing Luo Tian come in, White Tiger stood up, and Xuanwu grinned and tried to sit up.


    "OK, XiaoCong, don''t move. You''re the most seriously injured. You should take care of yourself. Do you know?" Seeing that his brother''s mental state is good, Luo Tian is more gratified and helps him step forward.


    "XiaoCong, why are you smoking? It''s not good for your health. You know, come on, give it to sister!" Pei Rong grabbed Xuanwu''s cigarette and put it out in the ashtray. Xuanwu laughed and didn''t care: "brother, how are you protecting the old man?"


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "this hard work for you..."


    Xuanwu looked a little gloomy: "brother, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength is so strong, there are too many masters. It seems that my strength is still not good, but after this life and death war, I seem to have touched the threshold of entering the holy realm, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise..."


    "The life and death war is really easy for people to break through, but it is also extremely dangerous. It''s really your luck that you can break through yourself," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t seen old Li yet. He''s not hurt as much as I am. And if it wasn''t for Lao Li, he helped me block my hand. It''s estimated that I would be over seven today. At that time, he asked me to tell you that Li Lianying was not a man afraid of death..." Xuanwu gave Luo Tian a brief account of Li Lianying''s performance during the bloody battle. Luo Tian sighed a little. He knew that Li Lianying was angry about his last show of weakness.


    "God, you''re here!"


    When Luo Tian went in to see Li Lianying, Lan Lan was waiting on him and cutting fruit for him. Seeing Luo Tian come in, the girl threw away the fruit and threw herself into Luo Tian''s arms. Her big eyes turned red. The war that night really scared her.


    "Well, girl, it''s all right. It''s all over, you know?" Luo Tian comforts the girl lovingly.


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at LAN LAN, gently frowned, and then came to Li Lianying''s bedside, "master, how is your health?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. I have no problem with this old bone," Li Lianying said brightly. Although she is still very weak, she is in a good mental state.


    Luo Tian releases Lan Lan Lan at the moment, comes to Li Lianying and grabs his big hand: "Li Lao..."


    "Luo Xiaoyou, the matter is not simple this time. The other party may come again. I suspect that they are not only about their strength!" Li Lianying changed the subject with a smile.


    Luo Tian solemnly nodded: "yes, as far as I know, this is just one of the twelve temples of the heaven organization. The other side is very strong. We need all our strength to fight against them! But don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures. Mr. Li, you have a good rest, and I''ll do it next. "Luo Tian''s expression is dignified, and his intention of killing is brewing.Out of Li Lianying''s room, Peirong and Pei Rong went to the top floor. Pei Rong took out two glittering metal signs from the room and handed them to Luotian: "this is sent by deputy mayor Jia. It has been interrogated clearly that these people are the team led by the three palace masters of Changsheng palace, and there are also some elites under Tianquan, but they are basically destroyed. Only the one named xiaogoutailang Happy palace master escaped, but according to Macheng police investigation, this person did not leave alive, but in a car accident, died of an unnatural, it is intentional


    "Well, as expected, it must be Hong Kun of Macheng. They can''t keep these two gangs." Luo Tian flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at the two gold medals in his hand. They were the insignia of heaven organization, one was 108 and the other was 110. Together with the previous 109 heaven badge, it should be the identity symbol of the three palace masters of Changsheng palace organization.


    "Yes, Xiaotian, the matter can''t be finished. It''s Hong Kun in Macheng who attracted people from Changsheng hall. Hong Kun and Li xingba are ambitious and always want to make Dongchang''s idea. This time, they even attracted people from Changsheng hall. Although elder sister doesn''t want to kill people, these two gangs must not let him go. Otherwise, those dead brothers will not be in peace I''m worried that the destruction of the hall of eternal life will inevitably lead to the crazy revenge of the heaven organization, so you must be prepared for it, little day, "Pei Rong said with some worry.


    "I know elder sister Rong, I will certainly seek justice for those brothers. Now the state has strengthened its efforts. I believe that Dongchang''s police force has also increased its strength. There should be no large-scale attack like the last time. However, we should be on guard against the experts. As far as I know, the heaven organization''s influence in China is only a part, and we have enough room for maneuver First deal with Macheng and Sanxiang... "


    "Well, after the last incident, Sanxiang and Macheng thought that we didn''t know that it was they who did it. They didn''t know that Wang Ting had already recognized some of them. They even sent someone to comfort them. In order not to frighten the snake, I treated them kindly and paralyzed them!"


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, elder sister Rong, you''ve done a good job. I''ll go there in the evening and finish this matter."


    "That''s good, but you should be careful, Xiaotian. In addition, although this matter has nothing to do with that Wuhai week, I think..."


    "Yes, this Wuhai Zhou is a good man, and I have already contacted him. He has a straightforward temperament, and the sites of Macheng and Sanxiang can be entrusted to this person first. After all, sun Bao and the monk get better, they can accept the whole thing. After all, these two people are loyal brothers. They have lost a lot of manpower for Tianyu. They can just compensate them back," Luo Tian nodded He was very accurate in judging people. When he first met Ma Yi to make friends with Wu, he saw that Wu Hai Zhou was a man who was worth making friends with. Moreover, he had a good reputation. He linked Macheng, Sanxiang and Quanshan together, which was also a natural barrier.


    In order to deal with the heaven organization, Luo Tian had to make preparations and clear the forces around Dongchang. However, this was not enough. He had to pull in more forces. There were not only shadow organizations, but also shuiyuemen and other organizations. He had to take action.


    Luotian didn''t delay too much. He said hello to Peirong and left the hotel directly. He didn''t take anyone with him. He went straight to Macheng. There was a head of injustice and debt. The loss of Tianyu. Hong Kun and Li xingba of Macheng had a direct relationship. Luotian was not a person who didn''t get revenge, but a worldly newspaper. He had to report it immediately. He didn''t want to let those people die More brothers wait.


    In only two hours, Luotian arrived at Macheng, but Luotian didn''t kill them in a big way. Hong Kun and Li xingba had a lot of hands. He didn''t want to kill all of them. When time was free, the territory was meaningless. He just wanted to kill the main characters. However, to take over the territory of these two big forces, we still need to sum up one After all, these two big men are equivalent to Zhou Fengtian''s roles, which must be handled well.


    After arriving at Macheng, someone received Luotian, which was wuhaizhou. Luotian said hello to him in advance.


    "Brother Tian, this is the information of Macheng and Sanxiang. There are three halls under each gang. There are a lot of good people. Take a look first." Wu Haizhou knew Luo Tian''s big plan, and he was always on guard against these two people. So he had studied the two forces thoroughly. Although he had no ambition, it did not mean that he had no strategy, So this time Luotian came, Wu Haizhou gave some materials he prepared to Luotian for research.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "No, brother Wu. You can just call those two people here. If you can, let them take on the responsibility. If you can''t..." Luo Tian pushed aside those materials of Wu Hai Zhou and said lightly that the meaning of the words was very obvious. If these two people could not shoulder the big responsibility, then he would not be polite, and he would kill them directly.


    "Well, brother Tian, I understand. In this way, I''ll call them here. You can have a look first. If it''s really not possible, you can''t let them take on big responsibilities. Please don''t hurt them. After all, they hate Hong Kun and Li xingba..." Wu Haizhou said in a hurry.


    "Well, call them first." Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said, "brother Wu, I know you have no ambition, and you are also Tianyu''s friend. But if you destroy these two gangs, I can show them to you. What do you think?"


    Wu Haizhou wryly smiles and shakes his head: "to tell you the truth, brother Tian, I don''t have ambition. I just want to guard this one acre land. I''m sincere and keep company with my neighbors. I don''t want to interfere in other people''s power, but I don''t want others to interfere in my Quanshan city."


    Luo Tian nodded: "don''t worry, brother Wu, I won''t move your Quanshan city. I hope you can help Macheng and Sanxiang in the future. After all, your three cities are the periphery of Dongchang. If you three cities are stable, Dongchang will be stable."


    "Oh, my God, I will try my best." After listening to Luotian''s assurance, Wu Haizhou felt relaxed. Although he had a good relationship with Dongchang, he didn''t have a deep friendship. He was worried that if Luotian acquired Sanxiang City and Macheng City in the future, it would be disadvantageous to Quanshan city. Although Hong Kun and Li xingba were very polite to themselves, they had always coveted their own territory. He was afraid that he would drive away the wealth wolf and come again Tiger and leopard.


    Next, Wu Haizhou waved his hand, and immediately one of his men came out. After a while, two middle-aged men of about 30 years old, one of whom was nearly 1.9 meters in stature, and the other was of medium height. At first sight, they were practicing at home, and their breath was quite thick. Among them, the man with medium-sized body material had reached the realm of entering the house.


    "Brother Wu, this is..."


    As soon as the two men came in, they first said hello to Wu Haizhou, and then looked at Luo Tian, who was sitting there still, slightly stunned and asked in some doubt.


    "This is Tiange of Dongchang city. I believe you should have heard of it. Tiange, this is Zhou Xing, and this is Li Guang. They are Hong Kun and two vice hall leaders under Li xingba. They have been depressed and frustrated because they have not concealed their gang practices. Moreover, these two people have a deep hatred for Hong Kun and Li xingba." Wu Hai and Zhou Chong nodded slightly and then introduced to Luo Tian.


    "Deep hatred? What do you say? " Luo Tian looks at these two people, light asks a way.


    "Well, two brothers, I''m going to uncover your scars. I hope you don''t mind." Wu Haizhou sighed and said.


    "As long as we can get revenge, brother Wu, you can say it." Zhou Xing''s eyes turned red, his fist clenched, and Li Guang looked very angry.


    "Well, Hong Kun was cruel and lustful, and spoiled Zhou Xing''s sister. Not only that, but he also rewarded his senior officials for playing with him. Later, his sister couldn''t bear the insult and jumped out of the building and died miserably. At that time, Zhou Xing was just a small hand. In order to comfort him, Hong Kun promoted him to be the vice leader of the hall. He had been holding back and thinking of revenge, but he was single The power is weak This Li Guang was under Li xingba''s command, and his experience was similar to that of Zhou Xing. His new wife was killed by that Li xingba... "


    "Well, don''t say it, I get it!" Luo Tian waved his hand and stopped Wu Hai Zhou from talking about it. Then he looked at Zhou Xing and Li Guang and said, "I can avenge you two for your revenge, and I think you are upright. After I kill them, you two will be deputy leaders of the two gangs respectively. What do you think?"


    "We To be the deputy leader? " Zhou Xing and Li Guang were shocked by Luo Tian''s words. They just wanted to revenge. They never wanted to be vice leader. After all, their status in the sect was too low. Even if they became a vice leader, they still wanted to comfort themselves. In fact, they were ridiculed by the brothers in the gang. They never dreamed of becoming a vice leader.


    "What? You two don''t want to? " Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "No, no, brother. We know our strength is low. We don''t think about it at all. We just want revenge." Zhou Xing came back from the shock and said carefully.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "strength is step by step, you can think about it now, give me a reply immediately."


    "This..." Zhou Xing and Li Guang looked at each other, and then Li Guang gave a wry smile: "we have heard about the strength of Tiange, but Hong Kun and Li xingba are not weak either. There are a lot of masters in our hands, and our strength is..."


    Li Guang has two meanings. One is that he doesn''t believe Luo Tian can deal with these two forces at once. The other is that even if they fight hard, they don''t know whether they can survive or not. Where can they hope to be the vice leader? That is, the existence under one person and over 1000 people is basically at the peak of underground power in a city. In a word, they still don''t believe it."That''s all right. I just want to ask you a question. Would you like to "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "We Yes Seeing that Luo Tian was so direct, Zhou Xing and Li Guang immediately gritted their teeth and said that after all, they lived a life of adding blood to the edge of the knife. They had been mixing with each other all the time, and there was a warm blood and momentum in their bones.


    "Well, you''ll come with me later and prepare to take over these two gangs!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "A moment?"


    Zhou Xing and Li Guang are shocked. It''s too fast. Hong Kun and Li xingba are not good at fighting against each other. There are many experts in their hands. The strength of those hall leaders and vice hall leaders is not weak. Even one of each gang has reached the initial stage of entering the Holy Land. It is the treasure of the town. Only when they encounter problems that can not be solved, they will appear So the brothers in the gang know very little, but these two people do.


    "Of course, revenge is not overnight, don''t you know?" Luo Tian smiles, then picks up the phone and calls Hong Kun.


    "Hello, brother Kun, I''m Luo Tian Thank you very much. I''m sorry to be back from entertainment. I''m sorry to have two days


    Last time, Li xingba called Luotian and asked him to play cards, but he was rejected by Luotian, so now Luotian brings up the old story again.


    "Good, good, have time, have time, Li and I have always wanted to associate with brother Tian. It''s rare for him to give face. Hehe, in this way, I''ll call Lao Li and Wu Haizhou on the table. What do you think?"


    "Well, that''s it." Luo Tian hung up the phone with a smile. His face was cold and looked at Wu Haizhou: "brother Wu, they will call you in a minute and ask you to go." Wu Hai was stunned on Monday, and then nodded: "brother Tian, in this way, they will certainly doubt something, they must be prepared, this is too sudden."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering: "I just want them to be prepared and kill them all in one net!"


    "But their strength is very strong, a large number of people, if the power of these two people combined, more terrible, brother, I feel that this is not appropriate." Zhou Xing also said with some worry.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat, brother Wu?" Luo Tian stood up, stretched a stretch, looked at Wu Hai Zhou with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare the banquet right away." Wu Haizhou said with a smile that he knew that it would take about an hour for him to arrive in Macheng if the other party was ready, so several people were waiting. Let''s drink and eat first. However, Wu Haizhou was worried. After all, there is only one person in Luotian, and there are so many people on the other side


    Wu Haizhou and Zhou Xing as well as Li Guang accompanied Luo Tian to drink and eat. Only Luotian ate with relish. From time to time, he also asked Zhou Xing about the geographical environment of Macheng and Sanxiang, and even talked about the weather forecast. This made Wu Haizhou, Zhou Xing and Li Guang have no words. The tension before the war made them uneasy.


    At the moment, in a high-end bath center in Macheng, Hong Kun, surrounded by a white bathrobe, is climbing there enjoying a woman''s senior massage. Now he puts down the phone, and his eyes are very dignified.


    "Well, you go out." Hong Kun waved impatiently and drove the woman out. Sitting there, a pair of eagle eyes kept turning, "how can Luotian call himself to play cards at this time? Does he know about Tianyu?"


    Hong Kun wanted to call Li xingba and told him about it. Li xingba was surprised. He felt that it was not so simple.


    "Lao Hong, what do you think? I feel that Luotian is not good at coming this time. It can''t be as simple as playing cards. If he knew about Tianyu last time, the consequences would be unimaginable. If he knew about Tianyu last time, it would be better to start first, and then suffer. We should not... " On the phone, Li xingba''s tone is somewhat insidious.


    "Maybe, if it''s true, then he will never come back. Now Tianyu has suffered heavy losses. Shao Yuancong, the monk and others are all seriously injured. Although there are still experts, as far as I know, these people are not from Tianrong Hotel, they are just his friends. They can''t stay in Dongchang all the time, as long as we get rid of Luotian If we take it in secret, then we will have the whole Dongchang. " Hong Kun also gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, I''m willing to be widowed and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. If we let this person know that the people in the palace of eternal life were attracted by us, none of us can escape. We''d better take this opportunity to kill this man at one fell swoop!" Li xingba said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    A phone call from Luotian frightened Hong Kun and Li xingba. Both of them were heroes on the road. Luotian suddenly called to ask them to play cards. Of course, they didn''t think it was real entertainment. Especially after Tianyu was attacked by the people of Changsheng palace, they quickly thought of the worst result, that is, they led the people of Changsheng hall Luo Tian must have known about the attack on Tianyu. Hong Kun and Li Xiaoba, who are well aware of Luotian''s terror, are ready to leave Luotian in Macheng at one stroke.


    While Luo Tian is having dinner with Wu Hai Zhou, Zhou Xing and Li Guang somewhere in Macheng, Hong Kun and Li xingba are getting ready.


    There are three Hall leaders at the bottom of these two gangs. Each of them has hundreds or thousands of people. Among them, there are also many good players. So they decide to select hundreds of good players from them to take advantage of playing cards with Luotian. These masters include not only the three Hall leaders, but also some vice hall leaders. Not only that, but also a group of shooters. Although the guns are strictly censored, they can''t be mixed up in the street There''s a way to get some guns.


    In addition, Hong Kun and Li xingba had a sage master sitting in charge. They usually hid them as their cards. This time, they took them out. The best result they wanted was to control Luotian and let Dongchang throw a mousetrap. However, it was not good to kill them. Dongchang snake had no head and attacked Dongchang in the next step, It also removes obstacles.


    As for the warning sent by the Wang family to them, they have already forgotten it. Even if they have found out that the Wang family has changed. The incident of Ma Yi has weakened the royal family a lot. As long as their power is enough, even in the official field, they will balance the underground forces secretly, and it is impossible to do anything to them. This is the wishful thinking of Hong Kun and Li xingba.


    At the moment, all the people in Macheng and Hongkun are ready, and Li xingba''s people also arrive here. There are too many people lurking in the huge villa. In addition, there are two or three hundred elites, dozens of shooters, and the details of the two gangs. They are two experts in the early days of entering the saints. They can be described as iron walls with hidden murders, but in the center of the courtyard, they are placed On a stage with bright lights, there is a table with a pair of mahjong on it. This is unusual. In this weather, where people will play cards outside, it has been declared that they want to fight luotianxia. However, they believe that as long as Luotian enters this manor, it will be difficult for him to fly out.


    At the moment, Hong Kun and Li xingba have many elites standing behind each other. The shooters are lurking in the dark. One of them is an old man, dark and thin, with both hands on his back. He is the inside story of Hong Kun''s men. He is an expert in the realm of sainthood. He is called Chen Chong at the peak of his early days. Even Hong Kun doesn''t dare to call him easily When he is regarded as an elder, he needs to discuss with him.


    "It''s better to see the rumors. I think you are really broken by that Luo Tianxia. We can suppress him by the joint efforts of the two of us. In order to deal with a person, is it a bit loud and too proud of Luotian?"


    Next to Li xingba stood a middle-aged man with a big body, eyes like electricity, and a pair of palms with incomparable width. He was Li xingba''s inside story and a master of entering the holy world. His name was Lu Gang. He looked up to the sky and looked like the biggest Laozi in the world. At the moment, the former Chen Chong said haughtily.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, don''t underestimate him. He is really strong. Of course, old Xu and elder brother Lu are more powerful. My younger brother is just for the sake of insurance. After all, once the tiger is released to the mountain, there will be endless troubles."


    At the moment, the Hong Kun said with a smile that he despised the two men. After all, he had been to Dongchang, and Tailang, a little dog from Changsheng palace, had made contact with each other. Therefore, he did not think that the two people could keep Luo Tian together. In fact, his biggest cards were the ambush of those shooters, and there were so many hundreds of elites. After all, you can play again and again by yourself How much, right?


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, elder brother Lu, this Luo is not simple. We must be careful. Not only that, but also Wu Haizhou, who is the patron of Quanshan City, can''t be underestimated. He seldom comes out to play cards with him at ordinary times. He has never thought that this time he is so cheerful, and we should prevent this person from playing tricks. If possible, we should also keep him, after all, Quanshan The city is also a piece of fat


    Li xingba''s eyes were burning. He calculated Wu Haizhou into it. Even he didn''t believe Hong Kun completely. He was afraid that he would eat black. So he called Lu Gang here, in a large part, to protect his own safety. After all, it was in Hong Kun''s territory.


    In fact, Li xingba''s worry is not unreasonable. Hong Kun is really ambitious. If Luo Tiantian is cleaned up, he doesn''t mind killing Wu Haizhou and Li xingba at the same time to unify the three cities.


    "By the way, Lao Hong, did the official people take care of it? Don''t let them get in our way. " At this time, Li xingba said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it. It will not happen if it''s done well. No one will come to check on it tonight even if it breaks the sky." Hong Kun sneered.


    "That''s good." Li xingba nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''m well fed. Hong Kun and Li xingba should have prepared almost. Let''s go."Somewhere in Macheng, Luotian drank the last cup, stood up and said with a faint smile. However, Wu Hai, Zhou Xing and Li Guang were a little uneasy. They knew what Hong Kun and Li xingba had in mind, and now the other party doesn''t know how many experts are waiting for them. So rushing forward is almost the same as dying. However, seeing Luotian''s attitude is calm and the wind is light, Strong from calm mind, a bite of teeth followed Luo Tian to go out.


    Zhou Xing and Li Guang were even more upset in their hearts. However, since they were found by Wu Haizhou and boarded their ship, they could not get off now. So they went out with their teeth and became benevolent if they did not succeed. They had already lived a long time of humiliation. It was better to gamble on them, win a bright future, lose, and die.


    Two black cars slowly drove out of here. In front of them were Luo Tian, Wu Haizhou, Zhou Xing and Li Guang. Li Guang drove by himself. He looked excited and worried, and his hands were shaking. In the car behind, there were some bodyguards of Wu Haizhou. He regretted that he should bring more people. After all, playing cards tonight is too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Relax and take out your old blood." At this time, Luo Tian gently patted Li Guang''s shoulder and asked lightly.


    "Well, God, I''m not nervous." That Li Guangqing some hair dry throat, turn back to rush Luo Tian reluctantly smile to say.


    "That''s good." Luo Tian nodded slightly, then picked up his mobile phone and started to make a call to Hong Kun.


    "Attention, people are coming. Remember, you can''t do it without my order. Do you understand?"


    In Hongkun manor, he received a call from Luotian and arrived immediately. He could not help being nervous and said to his subordinates with extreme solemnity. What he is worried about is how many people Luotian has brought here. In case of a large group of horses coming, he can only change his strategy. If he can''t really play a game of cards, he will be pulled down. Although Dongchang is now suffering losses, but in case Luotian brought all the people here, and he was confident that he was not an opponent.


    "Brother Kun, here we are."


    Soon after Hong Kun put down the phone, he received a report from his subordinates, which made him moved in his heart and asked in a hurry: "how many people have come?"


    "There are less than ten people in total. Besides Luotian, there are also wuhaizhou in Quanshan City, and those people should be from wuhaizhou, because several younger brothers have met with them. But in addition, there are two other people: Zhou Xing, deputy head of the black tiger hall, and Li Guang, who seems to be a big brother." This guy''s got a good idea.


    "Li Guang? Zhou Xing? How could these two wastes be with them? " One side of Li xingba could not help frowning, which made him think of Li Guang''s new wife, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "No one else? Have those brothers on the periphery checked, and have there been a large number of foreign personnel? " Hong Kun also has some doubts. After all, there are too few people in Luotian. It seems that there are only Luotian himself besides these people.


    "Without brother Kun, there are brothers watching at every intersection, and we don''t see a large number of people coming from the direction of Dongchang." The man replied.


    "He''s really brave. He doesn''t really come to play mahjong." Hong Kun''s mouth overflowed with a sneer: "OK, let them in!"


    "Yes, brother Kun!" The little boy bowed down and ran out.


    Outside the manor, Luo Tian stands there with Wu Haizhou, Zhou Guang, Li Guang and several bodyguards of Wu Haizhou. To be honest, there are less than ten people in total, which is really too thin. Zhou Xing and Li xingba stand there more uneasy. After all, they are Hong Kun''s and Li xingba''s, but now they are together with Luotian and wuhaizhou, clearly to rebel against the gang Yes.


    Originally, they wanted to hide or mix in their own team, but Luotian didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "As expected, a lot of people were deployed, and there were still two masters who entered the holy period, but they were in the holy period. Well, there were also Gunners..."


    Luo Tian stood there with a faint smile, but quietly released his consciousness. He clearly inspected the whole manor. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold, because he was going to kill tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Ha ha ha, my God, you have come at last. Brothers have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing Luotian and wuhaizhou coming together, these people of Hongkun and lixingba suddenly got upset. They pulled out bows and crossbows, and they were killed without cover up. Hongkun stared at them, then laughed, hugged Luo Tian and went forward cordially, just like old friends who had not seen in more than ten years, and lixingba also met them, respectively, and Luotian and wuhaizhou say hello.


    "Kunge, brother Ba, I can''t expect such a grand welcome brother, some of them are flattered." Luo Tian smiled and looked around. His face was as usual. It was a bit embarrassed to smile around Wuhai. Although he was a big guy, he certainly understood what was going on. It seems that the mahjong is not good to play.


    "Oh, my God, don''t be surprised. I just happened to do something here. I brought some brothers here. You know that the road is not safe now. It''s always good to be prepared. Besides, when these brothers hear that the Tiange of Dongchang is coming, they are excited and can''t do it. Who doesn''t know Tiange is a hero, so I want to see you. Let Tian Ge laugh. You don''t call it quickly My God! " Hong Kun PI laughed at meat, played a bad reason, and then turned his head to those men to drink.


    "My God!" These men one by one Yin Yang Committee called, even some also showed a little sneer.


    "Yes, it is not very calm now. It is understandable to find more people to escort." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Li Guang, how can you be with Tiange? Do you want to get out of this gang? " At this time, Li xingba suddenly cheered to the Li Guang.


    "Brother, I......" Although Li Guang hated lixingba in his heart and hated killing this person, Li xingba had accumulated the Xiayin Wei for a long time, but he was still forced to shiver and hesitated to know what to say.


    "Ha ha, brother Ba, why do you know a little brother, just as you are both here, I will say it clearly. I want to have a good deal with ligung this week. Kunge and brother Ba will not give the face to the younger brother." Luo Tian draws out a cigarette, lights it, deeply inhales a bite, sweeps Chen Chong and Lu Gang smile at will.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, OK, well, since Tiange likes it, then you two will follow Tiange. " Hongkun was a little dazed, his eyes narrowed, and then he laughed and said, "dear brother, please, how big we play, how to play!"


    "It''s entertainment. How to play, listen to two old brothers." Luo Tian smiled and then looked at Wu Hai Zhou. The two sat down with Hongkun and lixingba. They were rattling and rubbing mahjong.


    "What is the strength of this man, can you see it?" Not far away, Chen Chong and Lu Gang whispered.


    "It seems that it is the peak of the early holy age. However, with your and my strength, it should be OK to press him. It seems that the hearsay is hearsay. It is just a boy who has not been able to work, and it is where he can practice from her mother." The murmur of the Chen Chong disdained.


    "Well, it''s a big deal." Lu just saw that there were 23 hundred elite in the whole manor. There were gunmen ambushed in the dark. He shook his head and said, "this Hong Kun and Li xingba are more and more timid."


    "Look, when I will do it, I will go first. We take turns to pack him up. We can not easily meet a decent master, and have a good time tonight!" Chen Chong''s mouth overflows with a cruel sneer. His favorite thing is to break the four feet of a man and let people climb like dogs on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Just what I want..." Lu just sneered.


    At this moment, Luo Tian four people, after the code card is finished, Li xingba looks at the Wu Hai Zhou, and finds that although the person is still smiling, he has deep fear in the deep eye, but he is only strong and calm. He has a deep bottom in his heart. After all, there are some secret whistles around the manor. As long as someone comes from the other side, they will know in advance, and they will come to them Before, he was sure to take Luotian and Wuhai Zhou, and even kill them directly.


    "Tiange, not long ago, Tianyu was attacked and lost a lot of people. Alas, he knew it afterwards. I''m sorry. Otherwise, my brother will send someone to help. We are all in the market. We are all in the market. We are cold and cold. Right, do you know who those people are?"


    Hong Kun, with the mahjong in his hand, talks with Luo Tian. He looks like a concerned person, and looks very similar.


    "It is a loss of some brothers, but the other party loses more. Kunge''s heart, the younger brother has taken it, but to play the idea of entertainment, also to see their ability, how much appetite to eat how much rice, otherwise, will support the death." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Ha ha, brother Tiange, this word brother can not agree, as the saying goes, how bold people are, how much production people have! The road is mixed, with courage and wisdom and means, otherwise, do not mix in the road early, rather than go home to hold children! " Li xingba listened to the laugh, laughing a little reckless.


    If it is in ordinary times, he will never dare to talk to lotian like this, but it is different now. Lotian has entered their trap. For him, facing a dying person, he has something to fear about Li xingba.


    "Well, Kunge, brother Ba, this is not right. The road mix also needs to talk about love, can not lose the most basic principles, otherwise, it is easy to let the vest of his men be divorced from morality." At this moment, Wu Hai Zhou chuckled, knowing that he and Luotian have stood on a boat and saw lotian calm and plain, so he also boldly rose. At this time, he could not show weakness."Vest away from Germany? Brother Zhou, what do you mean? Do you have any opinion on what our brothers do? " Hong Kun glanced at Zhou Xing and Li Guang who were standing behind Luotian. Then he looked at Wu Hai for a week. He couldn''t help sneering. Then he snapped a red middle.


    "Hu, in front of the door, thirteen, forty-eight, ha ha, good luck." Luo Tian pushed down the card and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that Tiange''s luck is so good. How much will you win? I''ll give it to my brother." Hong Kun looked at Luotian''s card and said with a sneer.


    "How about 300 for this deck of cards?" Luo Tian pondered for a moment, as if in calculation, and finally said.


    "About three hundred?" Hong Kun was stunned and then burst into laughter: "brother Tian is really polite. It''s only 300 yuan. OK, brother, give it to you. Take it!" Hong Kun said that he took out several large banknotes from his pocket and threw them in front of Luotian. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. All three large banknotes fell on the ground.


    Luo Tian took a look at Hong Kun and shook his head faintly: "brother Kun is wrong. I said it''s about 300, 300 lives!"


    "Hula..."


    Hong Kun and Li xingba changed their faces. At the same time, they stood up and took a few steps back. Hong Kun''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities: "brother Tian, you are so big that you want me to have 300 lives!"


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Luotian, you can see that. Can you walk out tonight? They even want our lives. Tonight, we will not only kill you, but also occupy Dongchang. " Li xingba is more cruel said, simply tore his face.


    As soon as Li xingba tore his face, all the people were nervous at once. The elites behind them surrounded Luo Tian and others with a murderous spirit. The secret shooters also rushed out, with dozens of guns pointing at Luotian several people.


    The murder was so intense that the scene was on the verge of explosion, and the whole venue suddenly became quiet, which was terrible.


    "Hong Kun, Li xingba, what are you doing? Do you want to leave me here?" At this time, Wu Haizhou got angry and yelled. Although he had been prepared, he felt a little flustered in the face of this situation.


    "Yes, Luotian, Wuhai week, tonight is the day of big shuffle. It''s only because you are so careless that you dare to go to the appointment easily and think it''s really playing mahjong, or do you feel that Luotian can save you? I even wear a pair of pants with him, and you two animals, even eat inside and eat outside, turn to others, and don''t look at the current form. I tell you two, if you are alive, don''t take the wrong road or stand in the wrong line, otherwise, you will only die! "


    At the moment, Hong Kun sneered and showed his ferocious claws and teeth. His ferocious eyes swept Luo Tian''s men with a look of victory in his hands.


    "Hong Kun, you and I have no relationship. You killed my sister. I can''t kill you tonight, and I won''t let you off as a ghost in my next life." Zhou Xing was so angry that he tore his face. Even if he died, he would vent his anger.


    "And you, Li xingba, you insult my wife and pity her for her mental disorder. Do you think it''s OK to give me the position of vice hall leader? I wanted to kill you for a long time. Tiange Renyi of Dongchang will not buy your life for you even if I die today. " Li Guang''s eyes were red, staring at Li xingba and shaking all over.


    "Don''t worry, these two people will be left for you two to kill with your own hands." In the face of people''s covetous eyes, Luo Tian calmly took a breath and said faintly that he looked at the people without anything.


    "Oh? If you don''t know what you can do, you can shake the beast around you. If you dare to speak out, kneel down and slap yourself until we are satisfied, maybe you will be spared your life. "


    Chen Chong took a step forward, released his own thought of the powerful Saint into the breath of the master, coldly staring at Luo Tian hum.


    "Yes, kneeling down and slapping yourself may spare you, but you have to waste your Kung Fu, and you don''t think you are a character. You don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Alas, young man, you are still a little tender." That Lu Gang also came over and said with a sneer.


    "Well, since elder brother Chen and elder brother Lu plead for you, Luo Tian and Wu Haizhou will kneel down and hand over your territory. By the way, brother Tian, your woman, Pei Rong, seems to be good and plump. My brother has always been thinking about it." Hong Kun said with a dark smile at the moment, his eyes full of evil.


    "Kneel down? Well, that''s a good idea. I''ve been thinking about how to punish you. It''s a good choice. " Luo Tian said faintly, the cold light in his eyes suddenly flourished, and the murderous intention shot at Hong Kun as well as Li xingba. His tongue was full of spring thunder, and he gave a big drink: "kneel down for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "You..." Hong Kun and Li xingba were shocked. They felt a strong air pressure pressing down on them, like a hill. They felt like they were going to fall apart. They fell down on their knees when their knees were soft. They could not stand up. They knelt there in humiliation. They heard what they heard and saw what they saw.


    As a big man, I originally designed to kill this man, but I didn''t expect that he was forced to kneel in front of his own men, and how could he not stand up, which made them frightened and angry, humiliated, naked humiliated, and naked in the face.


    "Bastard, die for me!" Seeing their guardian, they are forced to kneel down. Chen Chong and Lu Gang are shocked. Qi Qi pounces on Luotian.


    "Just now you two asked me to kneel down, and said that young people do not know the height of heaven and earth? Young? Hum, I just don''t pay attention to your ant like existence. Since your words are so vicious, you should kneel down for me, "Luo Tianleng hum, his index finger even shot, and a big hand pressed over.


    "Roar..."


    When Luotian''s momentum was revealed, the two men were shocked. Finally, they knew that the terror of each other was much more terrible than they thought. They roared at the same time to fight against Luotian. However, they couldn''t stop the several real forces. Their knees were broken and their heads were pressed violently, just like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Putong, Putong," they knelt down together. They knelt in a row with Hong Kun and Li xingba. They suddenly turned their faces into pig liver color. Just now, they were also righteous, instructing Jiangshan and preparing to fight with Luotian. Now they are both broken knees and kneeling on the ground at the same time.


    Hong Kun and Li xingba knelt down on their knees. Although they were big men, their strength was not good, but they were not the same. The masters who entered the saints were respected everywhere. In the gangs, they were given by Hong Kun and Li xingba as ancestors. Now they are kneeling on the ground with one hand of a young man.


    Roar, unwilling, humiliation, all kinds of taste rush into my heart.


    As you know, there are three, six, and nine masters who can jump over the level to challenge. Some people belong to the last class in the same realm. Just like Chen Chong and Lu Gang, they belong to the lowest level. Therefore, they are subdued by Luotian with one hand. Zhenli rushes into their bodies, which is as heavy as a mountain. Kneeling there, they can''t stand up at all, What''s more, his knees have been broken. If it''s a master in his early days, such as a life-saving doctor or Li Lianying, Luo Tian can easily defeat them, but it won''t be so easy. After all, both of them are outstanding in the same realm.


    "This..."


    On one side, Wu Hai Zhou, Zhou Xing, and Li Guang are the oldest with their mouths open. They look frightened and shocked. They can''t believe that this "heavenly brother" is so fierce. When they raise their hands, they kneel down to suppress the two big men and two experts of each other, and wave their hands freely.


    "Fierce, so big, I''ve never seen such a powerful person before," Zhou Xing took a mouthful of saliva. With a thump, he and Li Guang looked at each other. Jun saw a look of disbelief from each other''s eyes. Besides, there was excitement and joy. They knew that they were right.


    "Asshole, Lotte, I''m going to kill you, shoot, kill him, all for me!"


    At the moment, although Hong Kun was kneeling there, he was able to speak and raise his head. At this time, his face was humiliated and crazy, and his face was ferocious and terrible. He yelled at the hands who were holding pistols and shaking hands.


    "Shoot? Three hundred lives tonight, not one of them


    Luo Tian''s face is calm, but his eyes are cold and terrible. He has decided to kill people. He even leads people to attack Dongchang and loses so many brothers. Even if it is not for shuiyuemen and huaqianshu, there will be disastrous consequences. So Luotian is really angry with Hong Kun and Li xingba.


    Those armed with pistols finally came back to their senses in shock. One by one, they were ready to shoot Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s mouth slightly touched a trace of evil spirit''s solitude. His cold eyes did not even look at them. He stamped his foot gently and whispered: "explosion!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Suddenly, a scene of panic appeared. The gang members with guns exploded one by one, just like human flesh fireworks. It was a real explosion. Blood, meat and clothes were everywhere. In an instant, there was a river of blood, and there were broken limbs and arms everywhere. This cruel and bloody scene made everyone''s heart shrink violently. Some of the timid people fainted directly. Some of them collapsed and screamed madly, as if they were possessed by demons.


    "Good wolf..."


    Wu Haizhou felt suffocated, his heart pounded and his eyes were full of fear. He was also the leader of the party. He had experienced a lot of blood, wind and rain. However, it was the first time for him to see such a terrible scene. Zhou Guang and Li Guang had some shaking legs and their backs were all wet through.


    "Three hundred lives, one of them can''t be less. Hong Kun, Li xingba, I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect that you would collude with foreign forces to attack my Tianyu, causing heavy losses to my brothers. Their lives need to be paid back by you with blood. I have known for a long time that you have done all kinds of evil and have lost all the goodness of nature. Today I will act for heaven and clean up your livestock LifeLuo Tian had been prepared for the gang members with guns. When he came in, he quietly and secretly injected the true force into their bodies through the sole of his feet. When Tian Yuan hit the gang members, he had already used them perfectly. At most, the strength of these gang members was just a trainer, and they were injected into their bodies without any notice. Therefore, when these people raised their guns, they could not be ignored In order to shoot himself, Luo Tian immediately stimulated the real force in his body and detonated these people at the same time. After all, although he is in the late stage of his holiness, he is far from the peak. Therefore, guns still pose a certain threat to him. Therefore, we must eliminate these talents first.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Luotian, like a tiger in a flock, kills people with no ease. Like a demon walking in the world, Luotian harvests the lives of these people mercilessly and screams repeatedly. Several people are killed in the past with one palm. However, many people fall down without even humming. They will beat a chicken, but these people are in Luotian''s hands Not even a chicken.


    The whole manor was turned into a hell of Shura. Luotian was once again transformed into a god of killing. Tianyu incident made him really angry. He would never give these people a chance to pick things up in secret. The same thing would never happen again. Sometimes, he gave his opponent a way to live, that is, he opened a dead road for himself. Tianyu had his women and brothers , friends, employees, he must not let them suffer any loss.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Wu Haizhou''s bodyguards couldn''t stand it. They vomited up. Zhou Xing and Li Guang vomited. Finally, Wu Haizhou himself vomited. They will never forget the bloody scene. Hong Kun has a good saying: don''t go wrong, let alone stand in the wrong team. Wu Haizhou has no ambition. Otherwise, he can''t escape Such a catastrophe, I am very glad to stand in Luotian''s side, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Devil, devil, you are not a man, you are an executioner..."


    At the moment, Hong Kun and Li xingba looked pale and scared. They rolled their eyes and foamed at their mouths. They thought that the situation they had set up with Li xingba was easily broken and their courage was broken by bloody killing. They still murmured about luotian''s strength. Hong Kun looked at Luotian and muttered to himself, and his nerves were somewhat confused. They kept talking, but Li xingba was not helpful He peed his pants directly, and his excrement and urine came together. He was so angry and scared that he cried. His nose was full of tears and his spirit collapsed.


    "It''s really the devil..."


    At the moment, he kneels down with Hong Kun and Li xingba. Chen Chong and Lu Gang, who were still roaring, are now white lips and throat knots rolling desperately. The cold sweat on his face is flowing. His eyes are looking at Luo Tian''s figure. He is extremely scared and his whole body is shaking. The scene of this moment is deeply imprinted in their minds. This is their nightmare. This is all People have nightmares.


    In less than ten minutes, these people were killed by Luotian, and the whole manor was full of corpses, and the blood flowed into a river, just like the hell field of Shura.


    "Now it''s your turn," Luo Tianyi finally came to Hong Kun and Li xingba and said faintly.


    "No, don''t kill us. Tiange, Tiange, we are wrong. Please, don''t kill me. We are willing to be your little brother. No, be your dog. As long as you don''t kill us, let us do anything." facing Luotian''s eyes and the invisible murderous spirit, Hong Kun and Li xingba suddenly wake up and kneel down there crying.


    "I will not kill you," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother Tiange, thank you," Hong Kun and Li xingba were overjoyed. But Luo Tian''s tone changed: "no one will kill you." then he looked at Zhou Xing and Li Guang, "I said, these two people are left for you. You can do it as you like."


    "Yes, brother Tian," Zhou Xing and Li Guang came to Hong Kun and Li xingba.


    "No, brother Xing, brother Guang, no, don''t kill us. Brother is wrong, ah, no..." Hong Kun and Li Xing turned around and begged Zhou Xing and Li Guang, but the anger in their hearts had already filled their chests. They were waiting for the moment of revenge. They didn''t talk nonsense with them. They went up and down with their hands and stabbed them into the chest of the two big men. These two evil men finally ended their evil and short life.


    With the sound of "Putong", Zhou Xing knelt on the ground, facing the southeast, and cried: "sister, have you seen it? My brother avenged you and killed the bastard himself. You can rest in peace under the nine springs... " Zhou Xing''s tears were long and painful. Li Guang was also mumbling to himself. His face was full of tears. He kept saying the name of a woman, which must be his new wife''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "There are strong middle hands in the strong, and there are still high mountains in every mountain. Unexpectedly, we were frogs at the bottom of the well and arrogant. Today, we finally saw your means. To tell the truth, these people are really damned. They have done too many bad things and deserve to die. As their guardians, we have very few opportunities to start. We have been sitting behind the scenes and rarely involved in gang affairs. Oh, now It''s no use saying that. You can do it. "


    Looking at the corpse and bloody face, Luo Tian''s eyes looked at them. At the moment, Chen Chong and Lu Gang woke up, and Chen Chong said with a bitter smile. Looking at Luotian, facing the most cruel death, they have been able to face it calmly.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, his hand was raised, his real power was surging wildly, and the momentum of terror seemed to destroy everything. He slowly photographed the two men. At the moment, Chen Chong and Lu Gang closed their eyes and waited for the moment of death in silence. They knew that any resistance to Luo Tian and other terrorist figures was futile.


    I don''t know how long, a century, and a moment later, but Chen Chong and Lu Gang did not feel the arrival of death, so they opened their eyes at the same time, but Luotian''s cold eyes and the big hand brewing the furious real gas in front of them. Zhenli has covered them, but they have not fallen down, and can not help showing a look of doubt.


    "Do you two really want to die?" Luo Tian asked lightly, looking down at two people.


    Lu Gang gave a bitter smile: "if we can live, who would like to die, but we have offended you just now. We know that there is no way to live, so we dare not ask for extravagance." after all, they saw the killing of Luotian just now, which was cruel and merciless, so they did not dare to report any hope.


    "Well, I''m going to give you two choices. One is to assist Zhou Xing and Li Guang to become vice leaders. They should try their best not to do harm to the people, commit crimes or commit crimes, or commit crimes. The other is to die immediately! You can choose either way, "Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Chen Chong and Lu Gang changed their faces and were overjoyed. They did not expect to survive. They chose the first one with one voice.


    "Well, in that case, from today on, Zhou Xing will be in charge of Macheng, and Li Guang will be in charge of Sanxiang City, respectively. You two will be responsible for them to ascend to the position of deputy leader, clear the obstacles below and clean up the dregs inside."


    "Yes, brother Tian," Zhou Xing and Li Guang answered at the same time. They were so confident that they suddenly dreamt that they had become the vice leader.


    "Brother Tian, I will try my best to help them both, but we just want to ask, the leader of the gang is..." At the moment, Chen Chong changed his address to Luotian, calling him Tiange directly, and raised his doubts.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "help the master to choose me. You can help them do well in these two gangs first. In addition, brother Wu, you are the boss of Quanshan City, and you have a lot of experience in management. If possible, please help them more."


    "Yes, brother Tian, I''ll try my best," Wu Haizhou quickly agreed. Luo Tian''s means deeply shocked him. In Wu Haizhou''s heart, Luotian is invincible, and he has been making good friends with Tianyu. Luotian even asked for him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Although he was punishing Hong Kun and Li xingba tonight, it was also a knock on him.


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and then nodded with their index fingers. Chen Chong and Lu Gang felt a warm and soft real force surging at their knees. "Although these real forces can''t cure your injury, they can also stand up and hope that you can help them both while you are healing," Luo Tian looked back and said to Zhou Guang and Li Guang: "you can make your own I''ve got my men here. Take care of this place. "


    "Yes, brother Tian," Zhou Xing and Li Guang both said at the same time, so they quickly took out their mobile phones to call some of their confidants. Although they mixed up, they often saw dead people, but there were too many deaths this time, and we must deal with them as soon as possible. Fortunately, Hong Kun has got through with the relevant parties, so no one has come to check, so we should deal with them as soon as possible OK, of course, Macheng has the power of the Wang family. Even if something happens, I believe Wang Tianzhong will settle it down. What''s more, these people should be damned. From the perspective of the dragon soul boss, Luo Tianzhong should kill them.


    Chen Chong and Lu Gang also reluctantly stood up, with a trace of happiness on their faces. After walking around the ghost gate, they cherish their lives and the strong respect the strong. They are not bad in nature, but they are full of arrogance, but they are immediately subdued by Luotian. They are also unwilling to be lonely. The man in front of him is so powerful that he can certainly do it in the future So Chen Chong and Lu Gang are determined to help Luo Tian assist Zhou Xing and Li Guang.


    Soon, Li Guang and Zhou Xing''s confidants all came, and a total of dozens of them came. Seeing this manor like the hell of Shura, and seeing the two big men kneeling there, they were frightened.


    "This is Tiange. It''s Tiange." At the moment, Zhou Xing whispered.


    "God!" These people, including those under Li Guang, yelled neatly. They already knew what was going on. They were both respectful and afraid of Luotian.


    "Well, deal with these as soon as possible, Chen Chong, Lu Gang, you two should know what to do," Luo Tian looked at the crowd, waved his hand at will, and then looked at Chen Chong and Lu Gang."Brother God, we know that after we have dealt with these things, we will gather the rest of the guild members separately and make them two deputy leaders. If you don''t agree, kill them!" Chen Chong quickly arched his hand and said that he was also a crisp and neat person.


    "Brother Tian, I have just called. I transferred some people to help them manage for the time being," Wu Haizhou said in a hurry after seeing Luo Tian''s eyes. What happened tonight is a nightmare to him and to those present. The horrible picture is always fixed in their minds and can not be forgotten.


    "OK, thank you, brother Wu. I''m not a indiscriminate killer, but they have touched my bottom line," he said with a smile when he saw Wu Haizhou trembling.


    "Well..." Wu Haizhou, a hearty fellow, couldn''t get up at the moment. He squeezed out a smile, rolled his Adam''s apple and nodded.


    "Zhou Guang and Li Guang, I hope you two don''t let me down. You can manage the gang for the time being. If you have any difficulties, call Tianyu directly," Luo Tian said finally.


    "Yes, brother Tian, we must do a good job," Zhou Xing and Li Guang said excitedly at the moment. Luo Tian avenged them and put them in the position of deputy leader. He wanted to take out his heart and show his loyalty to Luotian.


    "God, there is one more thing, that is, we want to Thank you, teacher At this time, that Li Guang bold said, he deeply knew that only the strength is strong can not be bullied.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, the strength of the two of you is too poor. In this way, you should learn from Chen Chong and Lu Gang. Let them guide you first, and then you will have the corresponding strength in the future."


    "Yes..." Zhou Xing and Li Guangqi nodded together.


    "My subordinates will certainly live up to Tiange''s expectations and teach them wholeheartedly," Chen Chong and Lu Gang said in a hurry.


    "That''s good. As Luo Tian''s brother, I won''t treat you badly. It''s the enemy. I''ll kill him. Brother and friend. I''ll take my life against you, master Chen and brother Lu. Since we are our own people now, we don''t belong to our subordinates. We are all friends," Luo Tian said with a smile. He knew the truth of "one slap and one sweet date". He wanted to be friendly and powerful Only by giving can we win the hearts of the people.


    "Brother Friends... " Chen Chong and Lu Gang chewed Luo Tian''s words and nodded with gratitude. The fear in his heart was reduced, and a warm feeling rose.


    Luo Tian didn''t stay much in Macheng. He believed that with the help of Chen Chong and Lu Gang, the rectification of the two gangs, Macheng and Sanxiang, was not a problem. Moreover, with the help of Wu Haizhou, Luotian returned to Dongchang South Street overnight.


    Li Lianying and Xuanwu of Tianrong Hotel were surprised to hear that Luotian Lianye had managed Macheng and Sanxiang. Fahai was even more excited to read amitofo. Although his disciples were not killed by Hong Kun and Li xingba, it was an indirect reason. Luotian killed all directions and asked him to repay part of the interest for his disciples It was very touching.


    Of course, sun Bao and monk are more excited. These two big men are also seriously injured, and their brothers have lost a lot. They are cultivating in their own residences. A phone call from Luotian makes them excited to jump. Next, Macheng and Sanxiang are two huge gangs. They will be the leader of the Gang, which is much greater than the power and power of a district The two men sighed and felt confident. They felt better all at once. They secretly congratulated the right people and vowed to take care of these gangs as a barrier to Dongchang and protect Nanjie street.


    For several days, Luo Tian helped Pei Rong deal with the aftermath properly, visited the injured brothers, including sun Bao and others, and took time. Secretary Hao and deputy mayor Jia Qibei drank tea, and asked them for some materials about the interrogation of Changsheng hall, and got to know the hall of Changsheng There are still some residual forces in his mind. Luo Tian sends people to use the force of thunder to wipe out the remains of Changsheng hall completely. In addition, with the cooperation of shadow organization, the remnants of Tianquan force are also wiped out in one net. Ninghai area regains the temporary peace.


    Of course, Luo Tian specially praised the members of the office, that is, Wang Ting, the beautiful teacher. If she had not understood lip language, she had found the signs in time, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Two days later, Xuanwu, Li Lianying and Fahai were treated in the early stage of the hospital, with the assistance of Luotian wuqin Zhenli, and Tianyu and Tianrong Hotel were on the right track.


    On this day, Luotian called for bingshuici, bingshuiyue, bingyuehan and huaqianshu.


    "Three elder martial sisters, you''ve been working hard for a long time. There''s only an ice and water mist in shuiyuemen. If you encounter an expert, the consequences will be disastrous. After all, there are all the disciples of shuiyuemen and the family members of brother Hua. Yuan Cong, Mr. Li and Fahai are all in their condition. So you can''t go back to shuiyuemen." Luo Tianwang looks at these three wonders Wonderful women, especially ice water Cina, as beautiful as the mother of Cihang, looked at her affectionate and suggested with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to drive us back?" Her eyes twinkled in ice water, and there was a trace of gloom in her eyes. To tell the truth, when she came here, she had almost no time to be with Luo Tian. She also knew that Luo''s younger martial brother had Peirong, and even other women. But once that kind of love was born, she couldn''t help it, and she was extremely depressed.


    "Well, brother Luo, why don''t you go after the wedding ceremony? You can see that Bingshui loves her..." Huaqianshu is like Yushu facing the wind. Sitting there, smiling a little evil, looking at the ice water, she said with a smile.


    "Huaqianshu, you don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, when you come back to Shuiyue gate, we want you to shut in the patio!" Ice water can not help but pink face a cold, whispered, at the same time glanced at Luotian, face red, bowed his head, heart can not help but feel a little uncomfortable, "their friendship for your brother Luo, this flower picking bandit can see, don''t you have a little show?"


    "Brother Hua, don''t talk nonsense. The three elder martial sisters are pure and pure women, especially elder martial sister shuici, who goes down to earth like a fairy and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. How can I and how can I..."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At this time, he really can''t accept the feeling of ice water kindness. He can''t do anything else. The main reason is that there are too many things. Besides, there are LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan behind him. He has to pass the test of both of them.


    Although Lan Lan is a little domineering, she is young and easy to coax. Shangguan Feiyan is not a girl. She is very complicated, analytical and suspicious. These days, Shangguan Feiyan has done "a lot of work" for Luotian. Therefore, although Bingshui looks like a fairy, she is ethereal, banished from Immortals, and even has a sister named bingshuiyan, A fellow countryman, beautiful and beautiful. In fact, Luo Tian sometimes wants to commit a crime when he thinks about it, but his reason overcomes his own indecency.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, in fact, water loves her..." What does bingshuiyue want to say.


    "Ice water moon!" Bingshuici gently reprimanded her, and then bravely looked at Luo Tian: "younger martial brother, please take a step to speak!"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, and then nod, and then with ice water CI came to a room.


    Hua Qianshu in the back threw a soft black hair, took a look at the ice water moon and the ice water cold, and said with a smile: "it seems that bingshuici really wants to come. According to my experience, as long as bingshuici dares to take the initiative to attack, brother Luo will certainly not be able to stop it. To get his heart, he must first get his people. This is my experience!"


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit ivory, huaqianshu, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, shuici is not such a person, I don''t allow you to insult her personality!" Ice water cold deep voice to drink, staring at the flower thousand tree seems to be ready to hand at any time, the flower thousand tree curls his mouth, shakes his head not to speak.


    "Brother Luo, do you really have no feelings for me? You''ve seen my body, and we also... "


    In the room, ice water is kind to Luo Tian, his face is slightly red, his eyes are a little sad, his voice is a little sad, looking at Luo Tian, he dares to express his friendship.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Luo Tian did not expect bingshuici to be so bold. Her pursuit of love is not weaker than Lanlan. She is worthy of being a daughter of the lake. She dares to love and hate. "Elder martial sister, to tell you the truth, you look like a man in heaven, like a fairy, kind and gentle. I dream of Well, I mean, any man will be moved when he looks at it. But you know, I have sister Rong, swallow and LAN LAN. I''m not a lecherous. I don''t know how to go on my way to the end. I''m really afraid of failing you... "


    It is impossible to say that Luotian has no idea about ice water. Otherwise, he would not have desliming and water.


    "You are afraid that Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN will not agree."


    Bingshuici is also a smart woman. She interrupted Luo Tian''s words and said, "but do you know? I have never been attracted to a man. Once I have identified a man, I will not let go. I am not a big family, and I don''t care about any etiquette, let alone any false reputation. I just want to accompany you all my life. In the future, my sister and I will accompany you to walk together. No matter where you are, we will pursue you With... "


    "His attitude and position are similar to Pei Rong. He doesn''t need fame and position. He doesn''t want worldly etiquette. It''s very rare." Luo Tian was not moved.


    "You wait, cough, elder martial sister, what did you say just now, you and your sister? Is it ice water smoke? " Luo Tian can''t help but stay, secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva, hard pressure heart small excitement, on the surface or to install a pair of surprise incomparable expression, lost voice asked."Yes, I''m not satisfied with younger martial brother Luo. We are a compatriot. We are all sisters. We share weal and woe together. Even men, this is our sister''s oath long ago..."


    Bingshuici can''t say any more about this. Even if she is a woman in the lake, she doesn''t stick to the small details, and she can''t let go of such matters between men and women. However, Luo Tian has already understood the meaning of bingshuici, which makes him feel a little excited and helpless. He doesn''t dare to accept this one. He has to accept a pair of gorgeous flowers, or a compatriot If Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN are to be said, Pei Rong may not be able to accept it. Besides, there is a certain woman, that is, jade faced fox. Alas, peach blossom robbery.


    "Elder martial sister, this Let me think about it for a second? I... " Lotian doesn''t want to make any woman sad.


    "Younger martial brother..." Ice water gently move lotus step, boldly grasp Luo Tian''s hand, dare to look at him, and then gently close his beautiful eyes.


    Luo Tian only felt that the ice water tender hands were weak and boneless. A woman''s unique fragrance came to his face, which made him feel relaxed and happy. If a woman made such an expression, if he didn''t know what he was going to do next, it would not be Luotian. He was so seductive and so gorgeous that the image of Confucius in Luotian''s mind collapsed, adding a lip and putting his mouth together Go up


    "It seems that I can''t get out of here for an hour or two. Generally, in this case, we should first break the relationship, then we can have a good relationship, and finally we have to take a bath with mandarin ducks..."


    Hua Qianshu is waiting outside, murmuring softly with his woman Sutra which is more abundant than Xuanwu.


    "Shua!" With the help of Hua Qianshu''s Kung Fu, bingshuihan couldn''t do anything to him. Hua Qianshu dodged away, but a chair was torn apart.


    "Cold water, what are you crazy about, thinking I''m really afraid of you?" The flower thousand tree can''t help but shout in anger.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t think I know what you''re talking about. If you dare to talk nonsense, we three sisters will kill you with three talents array!" Ice water month to stand up, and ice water cold side by side stand together, cold eye looking at the flower thousand tree cold drink.


    At this time, Luotian and bingshuici came out of the room. Luotian smiles. Bingshuici''s expression is calm, but it also oppresses the shyness of her heart. The kiss just now left her brain blank, and her body convulsed like electricity. She felt that her body would float up. That kind of feeling made her have a kind of sweetness to say, and even wanted to integrate her body into this A man''s body, heart in panic, face burning, calm for a long time, just dare to come out.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the ice water moon, the cold water and the huaqianshu outside. The huaqianshu must have said something nonsense. The flower picking thief, to tell the truth, is really not suitable to stay in the gate of water and moon. After all, there are women there. Moreover, now that he has recognized the ice water kindness and ice water smoke, let his woman and a long man who is almost like a demon Well, he''s not feeling well.


    "Well, brother Hua, the elder martial sisters of shuiyuemen are all pure and clean. I hope you don''t talk nonsense in front of them in the future. In this way, the three elder martial sisters will return to shuiyuemen first. If brother Hua has nothing to do, you can go to Macheng to help me with some affairs there. What do you think?"


    "So..." Hua Qianshu hesitated for a while. To tell the truth, although he got into a lot of peach blossom debts here, not only the hospital but also Tianyu, there were many girls making eyes at him and sending out signals frequently. However, he did not move any of them. His women were all at Shuiyue gate, and he also wanted to visit them.


    "For half a month, brother Hua only needs to stay there for half a month to help stabilize Macheng and the two gangs in Sanxiang. How about going back to the moon gate again?"


    It seems that he knows what Hua Qianshu is thinking. Luo Tian says with a smile. After all, Hua Qianshu has many enemies out there. He doesn''t want him to show up outside all the time to find trouble for himself. Now sun Bao and monk have not recovered completely. Zhou Xing and Li Guang are not strong enough. If you want to frighten a big gang, you can''t do without an expert, although there is Chen Chong And Lu Gang, but those two people are also injured. Last time Luotian hurt them, so they also need to heal. Therefore, Luotian wants to let huaqianshu pass for a few days. In fact, Luo Tian has long thought about it. It is not because the boy is a big flower picker that he deliberately embarrasses him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "All right." Hua Qianshu thought for a moment, nodded and agreed to come down. He knew that Luotian was not a small bellied person. He was developing his own power. In other words, it was to protect Tianyu and Tianrong Hotel, so he would expand the outer defense line. This is beyond reproach.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go." Finally, bingshuici took a look at Luotian, tenderness in his eyes, whispered, and then left Tianrong Hotel with bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, and returned to shuiyuemen.


    "I don''t know if my sister can feel the ice water smoke from such a long distance. Otherwise, it would be amazing..." Luo Tian touched his nose and whispered to himself.


    "It''s about Dongchang now. I don''t know what''s going on with him. I don''t know if I can cure her with the medicine that Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is crying for goods." Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He knows the little fox''s feelings for himself, but he has been busy recently and has no time to take time to see her.


    At the moment, in Huaxi, the secret manor of shadow organization, the jade faced fox, white clothes and snow, with 3000 Zhang white hair, are standing under a sweet scented osmanthus tree in the manor, standing with a negative hand, standing alone, and sending out a gentle sigh.


    "Sister Yu, it''s time for you to take medicine. I believe that after eating this last medicine, your appearance will be completely stabilized."


    Tong Yan of the medicine King Valley is carrying a bowl of medicine. She does not know when she comes to the back of the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox has a slight shock. Then she turns around and shows her beautiful face. Against the background of her white hair, there is another kind of peerless beauty. She has recovered her appearance. The medicine of Kong Shengpei, the medicine king of medicine, is really not covered. It should be replaced The jade faced fox glows with youth.


    "What''s the difference between eating and not eating?" Jade faced fox with a thick loss and sigh, turned to look at Tong Yan, a bitter smile.


    There was a trace of guilt in Tong Yan''s eyes, and she said softly, "I''m sorry, sister Yu, the master has done her best. There is only one black ginseng. It''s very difficult to practice this medicine. Shifu practiced it three times before she succeeded. Unfortunately, sister Yu, you''ve finally recovered your appearance. To be honest, you have white hair and a unique look Appearance, more out of the dust, ethereal... "


    Jade face fox wryly smile: "you girl really can speak, you said that is good, no one is perfect, gold is not red, can recover so I have been satisfied, and I also because of misfortune, finally broke through the realm, in the middle of entering the saint, I owe your master medicine King a personal affection, have a chance I will repay him this kind of kindness, my jade face fox never owes others It''s human. "


    "We owe you so much, brother Yaogu Tong Yan told the truth that in terms of friendship, they had no friendship with Yumian fox, and they did not know Yumian fox at all. According to the character of Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, he would definitely not cure her. It was really because of Luotian''s face. Although Luotian was asked to spend 10 billion yuan, Luo Tian has not given Kong Sheng any money.


    "Don''t tell me about him..."


    The jade faced fox suddenly turned cold, and a killing opportunity enveloped Tong Yan. He stepped back two steps. However, the killing machine was quickly collected by the jade faced fox. He recovered his calm in an instant. Some apologetic said, "I''m sorry, Tongyan. My sister is not aiming at you, just in front of me. Don''t mention him, do you know?"


    "Well, I know. Sister Yu, take the medicine quickly." Elder sister Yan said carefully. She and her brother Tongfei arrived at the headquarters of shadow organization a few days ago with the medicine prepared by master Yao Wang according to Luo Tian''s instructions. They had a lot of contact with the jade faced fox. They also knew that she was temperamental. However, they often stood under the osmanthus tree silently for most of the day, according to Chen Dong''s words In the conversation, Tong Yan knows that the jade sister likes Luotian, but now that she has recovered her appearance and has white hair, she doesn''t want the man in her heart to see her like this.


    The jade faced fox took a look at Tong Yan, then took the bowl, drank the smelly pale gray liquid, and frowned slightly. To tell the truth, this liquid is really hard to drink. I don''t know what kind of herbs are used to make it. However, its effect is extraordinary good. It is worthy of being prepared by Kong Sheng, the king of medicine. In addition to his white hair, others are It''s all back, and it''s still at the top.


    "Sister Yu, this is the last bowl of medicine. Your illness has been settled. My brother and I are going to Dongchang. Do you have anything to do..." Tong Yan originally wanted to say if she had something to take to Luotian, but she stopped when she thought that sister Yu had suddenly said something and didn''t allow her name.


    Naturally, the jade faced fox knew the meaning of Tong Yan. Looking at her for three seconds, he said softly, "if he asks, he will say that I can''t die."


    "Oh..." Tong Yan''s eyes blinked. She was also a little girl. Listening to her tone, she knew that there was Luotian in her heart, but it was also irritating. For so many days, the elder brother Luotian didn''t come to visit her sister Yu. She often stood alone under the osmanthus tree, feeling sad alone. Tong Yan was not happy for the jade faced fox."Xiaoyu, you call us!"


    At this time, the two Dharma protectors, Zhao and Li, came along, followed by night and incense. At the moment, Zhao''s Dharma protector, that is, Zhao''s sister in Xiaoyu''s mouth, nodded to Tongyan with a smile, and then looked at the jade faced Fox and asked softly.


    "Sister Zhao, brother Li, you are here." Jade face fox soft voice response, looked at Tong Yan way: "swallow, you go to find your brother to play first, jade elder sister has something to say."


    "Well, I know. Sister Yu, talk to me." Tong Yan nodded to several people and left here.


    The jade faced fox then turned and sat down on one side of the stone chair, and motioned to the two Dharma protectors. They were not polite. They sat down and looked at the jade faced fox with some doubts in their eyes. However, they did not dare to sit down with dark fragrance and dark night. After all, this is the Lord. They dare not sit on an equal footing with her.


    "Dark fragrance, you two are the elites in the organization and my confidants. I knew about you two for a long time." The jade faced fox looks at the dark fragrance and the dark night, and says slowly.


    Dark night and dark incense looked at each other, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes, the dark night hurriedly knelt on one knee, "Lord, this matter has nothing to do with dark fragrance, if you want to punish me, punish me alone."


    "No, Lord, this has nothing to do with big brother night. I like him. If you want to punish me, please let him go." The dark fragrance said anxiously.


    The jade faced fox waved his hand, and a trace of playfulness appeared in his eyes: "if I only kill one, who do you want to kill?"


    "Xiaoyu, you..." Zhao HUFA was shocked. Although she grew up watching the jade faced fox, she could never guess the mind of the little fox. Moreover, she was decisive in killing him and could not understand his pulse.


    "Kill me! Please forgive her for her efforts in the dark night. " Dark night has a resolute face. He is also a man of love and righteousness. With a Shua, he pulls out a dagger and wipes his neck. As an elite of shadow organization, he is cruel to others and himself. Of course, he committed suicide without hesitation for the sake of his beloved woman.


    "Big brother in the dark night, no..." At the moment, dark fragrance cried out in despair, tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Whoosh." At the moment, the jade faced fox stretched out his hand and shot down the dagger of the dark night. He was stunned and laughed bitterly at random: "it seems that I don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide. In this case, please do it." Then he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Brother, if you die, how can I live alone? Please kill me too." Dark fragrance is also a sentimental woman, at the moment also closed her eyes.


    "Alas, they are really a pair of infatuated men and women. You are the elite of the organization and my confidant. You are so fierce and fearless that I can''t even kill you. These days, I have thought a lot about the rules of the organization. There are many unsatisfactory places in the rules of the organization. From today on, I decided to break away from the Convention, and all the infatuated men and women in the organization are all infatuated You can get married, or you can better serve the organization. But if there is a phenomenon of fickleness, you must kill it! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, they couldn''t help but look happy. They didn''t expect that the LORD had agreed to their marriage. They all said thanks.


    "Sister Zhao and elder brother Li, I have already seen the feelings between you two. It''s time to get together. If you want, you can do it." Looking at Zhao and Li, the jade faced fox said faintly.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, in fact, we It''s mainly about dark fragrance and dark night. We No hurry. " At the moment, Li HUFA was a little embarrassed and said with a little embarrassment. She had no idea that Xiaoyu had opened so many doors after this accident, which made them very happy.


    "No hurry? Brother Li, are you really not in a hurry? You have to be responsible for sister Zhao. Both of you are in a state of being holy. Don''t you... " The jade faced fox looked at Li HUFA and asked.


    "Xiaoyu, you..." Li''s old master''s face was red, and Zhao Jie was more than willing to find a hole in the ground. Indeed, the two of them had come back from the broken dragon''s back after they had been hiding from the jade face. They had broken the emotional knot that existed all the time, and the realm had been promoted.


    "Well, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with one another. Today is a good day. You two should get married together tonight, people of the river and lakes. Marriage should be simple, but there should be some. I will tell them to prepare." With a wave of her hand, the jade faced fox set down their major affairs.


    "Thank you, Lord." Dark fragrance and the night can not help but surprise, and sister Zhao and Li HUFA also look at each other, but it is difficult to hide the joy in their eyes. After all, in this way, the two people do not have to be furtive, and they can be together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Lao Li, I have a bold decision. Why don''t we inform brother Luo and ask him to come right away, just let him and Xiaoyu You also know that although Xiaoyu practiced instant killing, her mood has returned to normal. These days, the girl has been depressed and looking at the direction of Dongchang. So I suggest that they should be put together. What do you think? " After coming back from the jade face fox, the sister thought for a while and said.


    "But so Would you? Xiaoyu''s character is too changeable, and the Luo brother seems to have a woman. Don''t make a fool of yourself, "Li HUFA said with some worry.


    "No, as long as we call him, we don''t need to worry about the rest," said Zhao with a smile, her face brimming with happiness.


    "Well, listen to you, you call him," Li HUFA nodded with a smile.


    Recently, Tianquan was destroyed. Cooperating with Luotian''s people, she wiped out the remnants of Tianquan. The shadow organization, which has been oppressed by Tianquan, has never been so relaxed. Although the jade faced fox killed Tianquan with the secret method of overdrawing its life span, it has become aging for decades, but it was cured by Kong Sheng, the medicine king. Although her hair is white, it does not affect her appearance.


    In the evening, the shadow headquarters, that is, the interior of the manor, is now decorated with lights and decorations, and everyone is jubilant. Because tonight is a good day for two Dharma protectors, there are two couples of new people. Therefore, everyone is very happy and excited. Some men and women who are affectionate in their hearts are also active. Their feelings no longer become depressed and break through some kind of relationship Although bondage and shadow are a killer organization, they also have feelings in their hearts, not cold. Once this rule is broken, the jade faced fox clearly feels the vitality and vitality in the manor.


    "Lord, we have no father or mother since childhood. We were adopted by the last Lord. Although you are younger than us, you are the Lord after all, so please accept our worship!"


    In the brightly decorated hall, dark fragrance and dark night, dressed in big red Xi robes, and supported by the backbone elites in the organization, they came to the jade fox sitting on the top of the table, said sincerely to the jade fox, and then bowed down together. They had already paid homage to the heaven and the earth, but only to their parents and to the jade fox. It''s not too much, Bi Jingyu The fox is their master.


    Today, jade faced fox rarely wears a red dress with white hair hanging down on its shoulders. Sitting on it, she has the temperament of a seductive witch. At the moment, with a faint smile, she is pleased to accept this worship. At the same time, she says, "faint fragrance, fragrant night, from today on, you are officially married. May you both be old and support each other. If you are unfaithful to your feelings, you should not Blame me. You''re welcome


    "Yes, reverence the Lord''s instruction!" Dark fragrance and dark night two people cautiously reply, jade face fox can make an exception, let a lover finally become a family letter, is already a great favor, they are grateful, and with their relationship, they will not betray each other, that is, the lovers who have experienced life and death, compared with those who only know the love before and after the moon outside, the love is more solid.


    On the other side, Zhao and Li are the two Dharma protectors. The wedding ceremony is the core of everyone''s attention. Under the witness of the public, they worship heaven, earth, and worship each other. Of course, they do not worship the jade faced fox. Although she is the Lord, the jade faced fox calls them elder sister Zhao and elder brother Li, but that is also from the teacher''s point of view. In fact, the two Dharma protectors are the elders of jade faced fox ¡£


    "Brother Zhao, brother Li, Congratulations," the jade faced fox did not hold the big, but went directly to Zhao and Li, congratulating them with a smile. A trace of silence flashed in her eyes, and the happiness of others also aroused her sadness.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu." Zhao HUFA''s face was full of happiness and blushing. After all, they are not young. Now they are holding a wedding like young people. There are many people to testify, which makes them both happy and embarrassed. Especially Zhao HUFA is smiling at the jade faced fox. There is a kind of gratitude and a kind of worry in her eyes We should have presided over Xiaoyu''s wedding, but now we can''t think of letting her preside over the wedding of herself and Li HUFA. Seeing the desolation in her eyes and a trace of sadness, Zhao HUFA was not satisfied. Although the jade faced fox covered it well, she could still see a trace of loss in the jade faced Fox''s heart.


    "Why hasn''t Luotian come yet..."


    At the moment, while accepting the blessing of all the people, Li HUFA could not help but murmured in his heart. During the day, Li HUFA could call Luotian, and the other party said that he would arrive. Now it is almost over, but Luo Tian''s shadow is still missing. This makes him a little anxious. They mean that Xiaoyu''s business will be settled tonight.


    "Well, we''ll have a good time tonight. I''ll watch for you." Finally, the jade faced fox whispered, but the voice was clear to the people''s ears. When they looked at it again, they only saw a figure floating out of the hall, which made people feel deeply in their hearts. Jun knew that their master had really changed. They were no longer so indifferent and indifferent, and seemed to have "human feelings".


    Under the osmanthus tree, jade faced fox is independent of the moon, and the moonlight pulls her out a long lonely shadow on the grass. Missing, lonely, sad, angry and a trace of inferiority deeply filled her heart.


    "What, thinking about men?"Suddenly, a voice sounded not far behind him. The jade faced fox suddenly turned around and saw a man looking at himself with a smile. Unexpectedly, he was wearing a suit and tie. It was Luotian who arrived nonstop. In fact, Luotian knew the meaning of Li HUFA, but Dongchang was empty. He had to make arrangements to come, so he came a little late.


    "You..."


    What do you know when you see the fox? Get out of here! You are not welcome here


    Jade face fox heart suddenly has a kind of grievance, this kind of grievance she doesn''t know why to come, anyway is the grievance, because this man is too indifferent to his performance? Or because he has a woman, so consciously or unintentionally refused himself? Wait, she can''t say clearly, anyway, when she sees this guy, her heart is not calm, in addition to anger, there is love.


    "Hey, of course, I''m here to get married. Didn''t you see that? I put on my suit, and I took a good bath and shaved my beard. I''m sincere enough


    Luo Tian said with joy that he had already thought that the jade faced fox must be taken down. Besides, she is the boss of the shadow. In society, she doesn''t know much about it. Even if she has a wedding or something, it won''t spread out. Unlike Shangguan Feiyan, Lan Lan Lan, the daughters of big families, they will cause a sensation once they get married. What''s more, Luotian knows about this woman For his own feelings, that is the hidden love in fighting and killing. If Luo Tian is in danger, he must fight for him. So Luotian doesn''t want to drag on like this, so he simply gives her an explanation.


    "If you take a bath, put on a suit and shave, you will have the sincerity to get married?" The jade faced fox was very angry, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The bastard felt so good about himself that he didn''t even have a small gift. He was too single. Did he just come over and propose to himself?


    "Oh, you want this. I have brought it. I promise there is no danger at all."


    Luo Tian magically took out a small thing from his pocket and shook it in front of the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox looked happy. However, when she saw what Luo Tian was holding, her face suddenly changed and became murderous. "Luotian, son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    "The sword" shot Luo Tian and killed him. At first, he thought that the brocade box he was taking should contain a ring or something, but he didn''t expect that Luotian took it as a family planning product. A woman on it was sexy and charming, with a small mouth open and a enchanting appearance. How could the jade faced fox not be angry.


    "Hello, little fox, it''s a good thing. You''ll know when you use it. It''s thin. It doesn''t affect the feeling at all. It''s the same as not wearing it. The girl in the shop on the road told me this personally."


    Luo Tian laughed and took it away to avoid the attack of the jade faced fox. In fact, Luo Tian had just arrived and saw the white hair of the jade faced fox. Although Zhao HUFA told him about the little fox on the phone, he was prepared for it. He was shocked by the appearance of the jade faced fox. Fortunately, his appearance recovered She became more beautiful and moving. She scolded Kong Sheng for her incompleteness in the treatment of crying goods, which made the woman become a white haired witch.


    However, Luo Tian''s only gratification was that the realm of little fox was maintained. His cultivation in the middle of the holy period was more than five times higher than before.


    Soon, the fight outside, attracted the attention of those wedding celebration people in the hall, Qi Qi rushed out, only to see their master white hair crazy dance, like a witch under the night, is killing a man in a suit, the crowd suddenly started a riot.


    "Don''t move, please keep drinking!" Seeing that the man turned out to be Luo Tian, Zhao HUFA smiles and says.


    "This day brother finally came and even got a suit to wear. It seems that he is going to come really," Chen Dong thought in the crowd, looking at Luo Tian who was fighting in the field.


    "But, Zhao Dharma protector, Lord she..." Seeing that the jade faced fox is attacking Luotian crazily, and Zhao''s Dharma protector is letting them ignore and continue to drink, I can''t help but worry.


    "Everyone will follow orders and kill this man," said jade faced fox. Although her strength is greatly improved and her accomplishments in the middle of the holy period, she is no match for Luo Tian in the later stage of entering the holy land. She is very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    At the order of jade faced fox, all those present were ready to move. They didn''t understand what the situation was. However, these disciples were suppressed by two Dharma protectors and Chen Dong. Of course, these people knew Luo Tian''s intention and knew that jade faced fox didn''t kill his heart, but was angry. If he really besieged Luotian, the nature would change.


    "You still disobey my orders..." The jade faced fox was angry and angry. She found that these disciples were stopped by the two Dharma protectors and Chen Dong. They looked at the sky and the ground. It seemed that they could not see the fight between them. Finally, she went back to the hall to drink and stomped her feet.


    "Bang bang bang."


    "Brush, brush."


    Luo Tian is fighting with the jade faced fox, constantly helping her to feed and stabilize her state. From the garden to her residence, the sound of broken things comes from everywhere, which makes the people who drink in the hall a little frightened.


    "We are not a little too much," murmured in a worried, dark fragrance.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The two Dharma protectors and Dong Ge know more about the Lord than we do. They know more about that brother. It should be OK. Maybe it''s just before their special wedding," he said with a bitter smile after drinking a sip of wine in the dark night, looking at the direction of the fight.


    The wedding was over, and the fight continued.


    The room was in a mess. Only a big bed was completely protected. At the moment, the jade faced Fox''s clothes were soaked through. Sticking them on her body, she was even more graceful, with the front protruding and the back warping. She was a natural beauty. Her appearance and figure were no worse than Pei Rong and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, little fox, well, you''ve played enough. It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest," Luo Tian, smiling, sat on the big bed, drew out a cigarette to light it, and then patted the bed.


    "Son of a bitch, who''s going to rest with you?" the jade faced fox gasped, his face turned red and he yelled. He jumped forward again. The long sword in his hand had been knocked down by Luotian. Otherwise, the woman''s quick killing skill was too powerful. Although there was no chance of killing, the strange moves were also beyond our defense. Luo Tian didn''t want to be small by her Cut your heart.


    "Thorn," the red dress of the jade faced fox was pulled off a large piece by Luotian, revealing a piece of white skin like jade.


    "As God testifies, today I and little fox are going to get married," Luo Tian took that piece of cloth and solemnly swore to heaven, which made jade faced fox very angry. The bastard even said this oath was so vulgar that the old God testified. Bah, how could there be such a wedding ceremony? It was not only preparing family planning supplies, but also tearing clothes. Is this marriage Rape.


    The two men were still fighting, but the more they fought, the less clothes the jade faced fox had, and the less clothes Luo Tian had taken off by himself. Finally, they hit the bed. In addition to the crystal white hair of the jade faced fox, there was no inch of thread. In a tender voice, the furious jade faced fox was honest.


    "White hair and jade face, this feeling is really Exciting This is Luo Tian''s last sigh.


    "The two men finally stopped..."


    Outside, of course, the two Dharma protectors didn''t sleep. They had been paying close attention to these things all the time. When they saw that their fighting stopped and even the lights were turned off, they felt relieved. They looked at each other, grinned bitterly, and went back to their new house.


    Tonight is destined to be the night of passion. The shadow organization has a great event since its beginning, and has made three new couples.


    When a ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the big bed through the window, the jade faced Fox''s beautiful eyes moved gently, and then slowly opened his eyes. Luo Tian''s sleeping face was in the eye, with a firm face and a faint evil smile.


    "This bastard..."


    Looking at Luotian, the jade faced fox is not as arrogant as it was yesterday. Her white hair is scattered and her eyes are full of tenderness. She blushes when she thinks of the bullying of this bastard last night. She shrinks in Luotian''s arms like a kitten. If you let people know that the jade faced Fox, organized by the dark shadow with rebellious character, has such a gentle side It''s sure that people will lose their chin. It''s estimated that only men like Luotian can conquer such a woman.


    "Why haven''t you seen enough? Do you want to do it again? " Closed eyes of Luo Tian, suddenly evil said.


    "You This bastard, you didn''t sleep, "said the jade faced fox, startled and angry. He was about to break free from Luotian''s arms. Unexpectedly, it affected her body. She let out a sigh of pain and fell back into Luotian''s arms again.


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t fall asleep. I was afraid that you, a little fox, would lose my hair when I fell asleep. I don''t want to be a flower ghost for a night''s romance," Luo Tian smilingly held the jade faced Fox''s body, which was as smooth as silk, and touched it with his big hands.


    "Hum, you bastard, your body has been given to you, how can I..." Jade face fox can''t help but face the shame. Although Luo Tian gave her a great deal of pain last night, she also understood that this was a process that a woman had to go through. The only dissatisfaction was that this bastard would not care for her sweetheart and go to bed like a fight. Her strength was too strong for her to eat."Well, little fox, don''t worry. One day, I will cure your white hair and let you return to the original appearance. You are my woman now. No one dares to bully you. Only I can," said Luo Tian, rubbing the body of jade faced fox solemnly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I can recover the present appearance, maintain the strength of the middle period of entering the holy land, and now I am satisfied with you," said the jade faced fox with a trembling figure. She was a new woman, and her body was more sensitive. She gently held Luotian''s neck, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Luotian shyly.


    "No, it''s better to restore your white hair. Otherwise, I feel a bit infiltrated at night," Luo Tian grinned.


    "Son of a bitch, you..." Jade face fox can''t help but be annoyed, has not yet waited for her attack, the body has been suppressed by Luo Tian, at the same time came a jade face Fox''s cry: "bastard..."


    I don''t know how long she tumbled on the bed. After three strokes a day, the rain finally stopped. The jade faced fox had already changed into a white dress. The beauty of her new wife made her more attractive and less evil.


    "Little fox, you know, I have sister Rong, and even Shangguan Feiyan and Lanlan, so you..."


    This is what Luo Tian is worried about. At the moment, he has already put on his clothes, got up from the bed and came to the window with the little fox in his arms. From now on, he has another woman, but the jade faced fox is a rebellious woman who has always been against other women, and her Kung Fu is extremely high. In case of trouble, it will be difficult to deal with it until now Luo Tian didn''t think of how to let the girls get along.


    "That''s easy. Kill them," said the jade faced fox with a cold hum.


    "You Little fox, don''t mess around, "Luo Tian solemnly warned the woman.


    "What? Scared? You son of a bitch, you can kill them without killing them, but I''m the eldest, and they all have to wait behind, "the jade faced fox snorted coldly.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, Peirong is kind-hearted and virtuous. Maybe she doesn''t care, but Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN can''t do it. These two female tigers, one big and small, are more willful than the other. Pei Rong thinks they can''t compare with each other. However, she won''t agree to let the jade faced fox rank in front of them.


    "Do you dare?" As soon as the jade faced fox stretched out his hand, he squeezed it hard on Luotian''s waist like lightning. The aching Luotian cried out: "you woman, stop it. Do you still have a conscience? Last night you were so happy, did you repay me like this?"


    "You asshole, how dare you say..." Jade face fox can''t help but be embarrassed and annoyed to increase strength again.


    "You stinky woman, ah, OK, I promise you," Luo Tian finally had to beg for mercy. This woman was so cruel that she seemed to have to teach well.


    Jade face fox finally let go of hand, white one eye, Luo Tian hum way: "this still is similar!"


    "What''s the same, not nearly, anyway, I can''t be the master, but I''ll take a fancy to them," Luo Tian thought.


    "Although the Tianquan organization has been destroyed now, the heaven organization you mentioned is very powerful. We heard about Tianyu last time after the event. Moreover, I was still in the process of treatment at that time, so I didn''t have time to rescue. However, I heard that the people from shuiyuemen arrived in time to avoid a great disaster. This is true."


    Jade face fox looks serious, and Luo Tian talked about big things.


    "Pa" Luotian lit a cigarette and nodded solemnly: "you are right. I was protecting a great scientist named Yu Hao at the beginning. When people were out of town, some of Tianyu''s brothers and the people of shuiyuemen were resisted. Of course, there was the contribution of huaqianshu


    "Huaqianshu? The flower picker? " Jade face fox can''t help but a Leng, random eyes gush out a killing opportunity.


    "Yes, but this huaqianshu is not as sinister as the rumor. He thinks that he is natural and unrestrained, and likes to play with others. That''s why he was chased by some people in the lake. I have recognized him as a brother," Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "In that case, that''s enough. I still wanted to kill him," the jade faced fox snorted coldly.


    Next, Yu Mian fox summoned two Dharma protectors. Chen Dong and the elites of dark night and other shadow organizations discussed their plans for the next step. Although Tianquan was destroyed, the shadow organization was not at ease. Therefore, at the suggestion of Luotian, the shadow organization prepared to move to the neighborhood of Dongchang, so as to echo Dongchang from a distance. However, Luotian was not much here Dai, now Dongchang is empty, Xuanwu and their injuries have not been fully recovered. He has to rush back. The jade faced Fox and other people are preparing to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Hong Kun of Macheng and Li xingba of Sanxiang were abolished to consolidate the strength of the two cities. In fact, they discussed with Yumian fox about moving to Dongchang. In fact, Luotian wanted to form Dongchang into an iron barrel. The last Tianyu event should not be repeated.


    In addition to these forces, the Xie family and the Wang family each sent some people to guard around. In addition, there were also police forces. Now Dongchang can be said to be quite safe. There will be no more large-scale conflicts. The other party can no longer make a silent rush to cause a massacre.


    While Luotian was busy arranging, Yan Feitian, the leader of the longevity hall under the heaven organization, was looking gloomy at the moment, hiding somewhere and listening to a man''s reproach.


    This is a young man, dressed in black, cold all over, his face like a knife, his eyes as sharp as an eagle. It seems that you can kill people with your eyes. The breath of the whole person is extremely cold. Standing there like a long sword about to come out of its sheath, he looks extremely arrogant. He looks up at Yan Feitian, the Lord of the palace of longevity.


    "I can''t imagine that the master of Changsheng hall has been mixed into the present appearance. The whole hall is rubbed by the whole army, leaving you a bare commander and a broken arm. It''s really unexpected. But think about it, it''s normal. The Changsheng hall is a bunch of rubbish. It''s just like throwing a face at Tiantang. Yan Feitian, do you want to hide this? The Lord of heaven has known for a long time that the loss in China this time, you must be dead! "


    The young man carries his hands and looks at Yan Feitian like electricity. He looks bossy and arrogant.


    Yan Feiyan''s face changed greatly, and anger flashed in his eyes. He knew that he could not hide it. He just didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven knew so quickly. No wonder the heaven was organized all over the world. The destruction of the palace of eternal life could not be concealed from the Lord of heaven. However, the attitude of the man in front of him made Yan Feitian very angry.


    "Wanlianshan, I know that you are a member of the temple of heaven. You are just a disciple. I can''t tell you what to do in front of me. I will tell the Lord of heaven about my affairs. Please remember that I and Sima Changfeng are friends. When you come here, you should listen to the arrangement of me! Because after all, I am the Lord of the palace of eternal life. "


    Yan Feitian glared at this realm, which was also the master of the middle period of entering the saint''s period. He knew that the people in the temple were extremely arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. One of his disciples didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Just a disciple? That position is much higher than your present Yanfei sky. You have become a waste light rod order. You dare to show off in front of Laozi. You are looking for death The young man named Wan Lianshan sneered and looked at Yan Fei Tian Dao with a smile. Then he shook his body, and the real force surged. Suddenly, he made a move to Yan Feitian.


    "Boy, dare you?" Yan Feitian couldn''t help being angry. He now had an arm, and his realm was declining. He was the master at the early stage of entering the saint. But after all, he still had experience. A disciple of the temple dared to do it himself, and he couldn''t help laughing. A skinny big hand grabbed it, and the five poison corpse gas came out. He had to rely on the five poison corpse gas to destroy the arrogant and domineering disciple of the temple.


    "Waste is waste. Do you think you can hurt me with the five poison corpse gas? Don''t say that you are now, even in your prime, and you are not my opponent. Killing you is like killing a dog. If you don''t give you a lesson, you seem to forget the majesty of the temple of heaven. "


    Wan Lianshan sneered, his eyes were full of murders. He hit him with a big hand. He didn''t avoid Yan Feitian''s capture. However, when the two people contacted, Wan Lianshan''s real strength gave a violent shock, and suddenly rushed to his corpse gas, which was shaken by his natural life. Yan Feitian''s chest was hit without any fancy.


    With the sound of "bang", Yan Feitian''s body flew upside down, hit the wall heavily, and fell down again. He vomited out a big mouthful of blood with a loud voice. He only felt that his sternum was going to be broken and his internal organs were damaged.


    "You I didn''t expect you to be so strong. " Yan Feitian was frightened and angry, pale, staring at Wanlian mountain, and said he couldn''t believe it.


    "Now that you finally know the strength of the temple of heaven, Yan Feitian tells you that any disciple of the temple of heaven is an existence of leapfrog challenges. Don''t say that you are the master at the later stage of entering the holy state. I haven''t fought. Do you think that the devil hell pool created by the Lord of heaven with all his heart and blood is in vain?"


    Wan Lianshan a move is successful, as if overlooking a dog, looking at the breath of Yan Feitian arrogantly said.


    "Devil hell pool..."


    After listening to Wan Lianshan''s words, Yan Feitian''s body trembled slightly and seemed to wake up all of a sudden. The temple of heaven, therefore named Siyi, was the place in charge of justice and punishment in ancient times. The Lord of heaven named it after it. In fact, it was used to manage other halls, which was equivalent to law enforcement organization.


    The number of people in this hall is very small, but everyone is extremely abnormal, extremely evil, and has the ability of leapfrog challenges. The gap in the original realm cannot be crossed by ordinary people. However, it is as simple as drinking water for these people to kill people who are higher than them. The ranking of the temple of heaven is "yes, yes, I dare not." Hearing the badge number of Hu Lianshan, Yan Feitian was shocked. He knew that what Hu Lianshan said was true. His number was more than 50, far less than that of Hu Lianshan.The badge number of heaven organization is ranked according to combat power. Although sometimes it is not very accurate, after all, everyone''s strength is constantly changing. Some people suddenly advance, but the number has not been changed in time. It is normal that Hu Lianshan is so much higher than himself. It is not accidental that Hu Lianshan is so much higher than himself. It can be seen that he has extraordinary combat power and is not his opponent when he is in full swing.


    In the final analysis, his original strength in the middle of the holy season was just inferior in the same realm, even worse than Tianquan. However, his five poison corpse Qi was extremely domineering, which added a lot of points to him.


    "That''s good." Hu Lianshan glanced at Yan Feitian with a cold look, and then he said, "there are too many things organized now. I believe you should know that it''s impossible for a small Chinese character to engage in a big fight. However, he didn''t expect that you, a waste, would bury the whole hall of longevity. So he sent me to deal with all this and tell me the information of that person. I killed him in the past Here he is. "


    It''s easy to say and write with the wind. It''s like saying something that has nothing to do with it. It can be seen that all the people in the temple are arrogant.


    However, Yan Feitian also knows that Hu Lianshan''s story is true. Heaven has a huge organization and a lot of affairs. It is impossible for him to send a master of the temple of heaven to deal with it. It''s quite good that he can send an expert of the temple to deal with it. Originally, he had some friendship with the master of Zhenwu hall and wanted him to send someone to help him, but he didn''t expect that Zhenwu hall was too busy and had no time at all That''s why Hu Lianshan asked for a friend in the temple, that is, Sima Changfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    This man used to work under his own hands, and later joined the temple of heaven. He sometimes looked down on himself, but there was no way to think of him. He just sent one of his younger martial brothers, namely wanlianshan, to come here. So even if he had a conflict with wanlianshan, Sima Changfeng would not help himself.


    "But it''s OK. Everyone in the temple is arrogant. It''s good to let them suffer. Luotian''s strength is terrible. Even if Hu Lianshan can cross the level, he can''t win. In the end, both sides will lose. I''ll take advantage of the profits and be arrogant in front of the hall leader. Hum!"


    Yan Feitian thought maliciously in his heart, but on the surface, he told Hu Lianshan about luotian in detail with a smile.


    "Brother Hu, in addition to this Luotian, there are some experts in Tianyu. However, they are in the early stage of becoming a saint or semi saint. You must be careful!" Finally, Yan Feitian flattered.


    Do you think you''ll be dead under me? OK, wait for my good news. After handling this matter, I have to go back to South America to kill the "South American tiger." Hu Lianshan said haughtily. Then he shook his body and left here. The speed was amazing. He only left Yan Feitian standing there with his eyes flashing and sneering. Then he made a phone call: "Luo Sheng, go to Dongchang, Tianyu, monitor everything there. If there is any situation, report to me immediately. Remember, don''t act rashly, understand?"


    "Yes, Lord, I know." On the phone, the Luo Sheng said in a deep voice that this Luo Sheng was the subordinate of the dog Tailang in the happy palace. He didn''t participate in the last siege of Tianyu. Fortunately, he found the temple master and worked for him. With Watanabe Sanlang''s people in the capital, Yan Feitian could rectify his strength and collect the cage, but he didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed in the capital Under also by Luo Tian and shadow send people to join hands to wipe out.


    Therefore, the only person Yan Feitian can command now is Luo Sheng. If it wasn''t for the serious shortage of manpower, Yan Feitian would have slapped the Luo Sheng to death, because he found that Luo Sheng was ambitious. He was not even a deputy palace master. Now it was his honor to follow himself, but his attitude towards himself was not as high as he thought He knew that this was because he was the commander of the light pole. If he had not promised him to reorganize the palace of eternal life and give him the status of palace master, Luo Sheng would have left him long ago.


    "Hulianshan, you are arrogant enough. I''ll see if you can deal with Luotian." Yan Feitian''s eyes twinkled coldly, just like a poisonous snake. He was quiet, glowing and whispering to himself. Even when he told Hu Lianshan about luotian''s information, he ignored the last attack of Luotian''s terrifying Tianyuan. He wanted to make Hu Lianshan suffer. It can be seen that there is no harmony and cruel struggle in the heaven organization.


    After all, the hall of eternal life is not popular in heaven, and even has a very low status. Therefore, Yan Feitian''s Hall of eternal life was completely destroyed. Although the superior was angry, he only sent a disciple of the temple of heaven to mount a horse. Of course, this was also related to the complicated internal affairs of heaven.


    When Hu Lianshan left and headed for Dongchang, Yan Feitian was in the zhuotai family of Manda, Myanmar. Since the last time white tiger was rescued from Luotian, zhuotai family suffered heavy losses and was suppressed by the Thai emperor, which was not as good as before.


    Under the night, the huge manor of the zhuotai family is like a monster shrouded in the night.


    At the moment, in an independent small building, the forbidden area of zhuotai family, a woman in red is extremely enchanting and elegant, embroidering the flower embroidery that seems never finished. In front of her, it is a high-level video screen. She is talking with a person. The picture is a man, a white man, tall and tall, with long body hair and a pair of eyes even pan With the faint green light, it gives people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    "The East invincible, the Changsheng hall under the heaven has been almost destroyed in China recently, leaving Yan Feitian, the useless bare commander. You know, we have no friendship with Changsheng hall, but Sima Changfeng, one of the excellent disciples below, came from Changsheng hall before, so I sent Hu Lianshan. After all, this incident was a little big one The temple of heaven is the law enforcement hall. It''s also a matter of duty to intervene in such a matter. Of course, it''s also the intention of the Lord of heaven. Therefore, Hu Lianshan can''t go to South America to control the influence of South America if you send some elite disciples. So I''ll tell you specifically, you don''t mind. "


    The white man, looking at the Asia invincible, smiles, the light green light in his eyes twinkles, and a kind of potential desire flashes.


    "Do you still need to talk to me about such trifles? You are the master of the temple, and I am just the deputy head of the temple. " The Asian invincible did not watch the white man in the video. While bowing his head to embroider, he said faintly that his face was elegant and calm, and his posture was very cool. Compared with the ordinary ladies, he had a more cool breath.


    "Well, Asia the invincible, don''t say that. Although I''m the Lord of the temple, I still need to discuss some things with you." The white man said with an embarrassed smile that he had always been selfish and wanted to achieve good things with her, but the vice hall was too cold to ignore his suggestion, and his skill was not much weaker than himself. Moreover, the girl seemed to have something to do with the Lord of heaven, so he didn''t dare to offend him easily. After all, the Asia invincible is very powerful and is a group He has made great contributions."By the way, who is Hu Lianshan going to China? It needs him to do it in person. What kind of powerful people did those rubbish in Changsheng hall cause and destroy the whole army? " Oriental invincible delicate jade hand stopped, holding that slender embroidery needle, slightly Yang, that willow like eyebrows, softly asked at will.


    "According to the feedback, the man seems to be the owner of a hotel, but his identity is not simple. He has some military background and seems to be called Luotian." The white man in the video said faintly.


    "Luotian, military background?" The Oriental invincible was slightly stunned. For the first time, he raised his head and looked at the white man in the video: "China has always been hiding dragons and tigers. The military is even more mysterious. It has always been a forbidden area for mercenaries. The ancient martial arts of China are beyond your imagination." The East invincible said faintly. Hearing that the white man in the video said that his name was Luotian, she still had a certain military background. Suddenly, she had a premonition that a Chinese man appeared in her mind.


    Last time in the manor, she had a fight with Luotian. From Luotian''s abnormal skills and shameless language, she judged Luotian''s identity. After all, she was half a Chinese. She had a special study on the Chinese military. She knew that there was a mysterious unit in the Chinese military, and there was a xiaoyaowang, whose kung fu was abnormal and shameless. She had no bottom line, At the time, she judged it was the man.


    "Hall master, please send me the picture of Luotian. I''ll have a look and warn Hu Lianshan not to act rashly." The East invincible suddenly said with some solemnity that he knew the strength of Hu Lianshan, but after all, he was not as good as himself. The king of carefree once walked away from him, but Hu Lianshan was not necessarily his opponent, so she was very cautious.


    "Well, I''ll send you the picture of the man right away, but now Hu Lianshan''s phone is connected. You should know that the sitiandian will not turn on the mobile phone during the mission." The white man on the opposite side, that is, the master of the temple of heaven, said, and his finger flicked on the screen. Suddenly, an image of a man appeared in front of the invincible.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" The Asia invincible could not help but look and said in a voice.


    "What, do you know?" Si Tian Dian Lord asked in doubt.


    "Yes, this man once appeared in Myanmar and Thailand. He came here to save his brother. He has high strength. He escaped from my hand last time. This character is not simple. If you can contact Hu Lianshan, you must tell him to be careful." The East invincible said solemnly.


    "Well, I know, Dongfang, we have been together for a long time these years. You should know my feelings for you..."


    "Well, I have something else to do. It''s over." The Asia invincible saw this man bring up the old thing again, could not help but hum a, directly hung up the video call.


    "This woman, one day, I will let you lie on my bed." The head of the temple of heaven on that side had a cold face and a great deal of green light in his eyes. He even had two long fangs in his mouth. He was extremely frightened. He was actually a werewolf.


    "Luotian..."


    At the moment, Manda zhuotai manor, Dongfang invincible solemnly said the man''s name, "with the rubbish of Changsheng hall, if this person does it, it''s really irresistible. Even Hu Lianshan is not necessarily the opponent of this person. It seems that I need to go to China in person. Hum, last time you got away with your lucky escape, this time there is no such good luck, Huaxia I haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s visit the old place again


    Originally, the Oriental invincible could send several more masters from the temple of heaven to go back. However, she decided to go out in person this time. No one had ever escaped from her hand. She was hurt by Luo Tian last time, which made her feel deeply worried. So she decided to do it in person this time.


    East invincible said, long body and stand, directly out of his room.


    Huaxia, Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel, rooms, bathrooms, misty, a few red rose petals floating in the water, aroma overflowing Pei Rong lay lazily inside. Her body was white and attractive. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it. The mist was rising and her beautiful face was filled with it.


    Since Luotian came back from the capital, they have not been together. Tianyu happened such a big thing, and she was not in the mood. So Luotian came back these days, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN took turns to accompany him. Recently, Tianyu reopened and everything was on the right track. The injuries of Shao yuan, Li and Fahai were improving, so Pei Rong was relieved Come down.


    Luotian is waiting for himself in the room, which makes Peirong feel a little shy and excited. To say that she doesn''t want to be with Luotian, it''s fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "What''s the matter? See your mind is restless. What can I do with my sister? You are our backbone... "


    On the bed, Pei Rong has beautiful hair and Yunbin. He hugs Luotian with happiness and contentment. He looks at the ceiling and is dazed, so he says gently.


    "This is a woman. She is gentle no matter when she is. Unlike the domineering woman of little fox, she will be better only when she is arched..." Luo Tian came back to God, gently hugged Peirong and said with a smile: "nothing, elder sister Rong, I''m thinking about our future."


    "Later Who can say clearly, don''t think, these days I see you have been busy, you should pay attention to your body, you know? Also, I know you have Shangguan, LAN LAN, and even More, but this kind of thing should not be greedy, the body is the main, if every day I can''t stand it for a man who has been beaten hard. " Peirong is worthy of being a gentle elder sister. She will consider everything for Luotian.


    , looking at the gentle, watery, but not lacking minded woman, stroked her hair with perfume and whispered, "I know Rong sister, thank you!" Luo Tian is very sincere. He is moved by the woman''s gentleness, magnanimity, rationality and tolerance. When he is with Peirong, Luotian is warm in his heart, just like a quiet harbor. He can stop here safely without thinking about anything.


    "Xiaotian, I have talked with LAN LAN and Shangguan in the past two days. I believe that we can get along peacefully in the future. Moreover, I can see that bingshuici of shuiyuemen likes you very much. If you want to, you can take her away. I don''t mind. You are a man who does great things. I don''t want to be trapped by emotional things. Bingshui has a high level of kindness In the future, it''s also a great help for you. You don''t have to think too much about the affairs of the people in the world. I believe you won''t let them down... "


    Pei Rong''s words are like a trickle, warm people''s heart, understand the general situation, take into account the overall situation, selfless, not affectation, listen to Luo Tian moved, if his heart any more soft, even will cry, how good a woman, ah, the world is rare, but Luo Tian can not say that his life is only to protect her, because this is impossible, not his Luotian is not single-minded on feelings, just because For now has so many women, and each woman has a story, he is not willing to give up, also not willing to leave.


    In terms of emotion, Luotian is passive, passive acceptance and passive love. However, there is no doubt that Luo Tian still likes these women. He just doesn''t want women to be sad for him or for him. He is a fox organized by shadow, and ice water of shuiyuemen


    "Sister Rong, sometimes, I However, you can rest assured that I will be kind to you and will never give up any of you. Each of you is my treasure. I can fight my life for any one of you. " It seems that the only way to hold this woman''s heart is to hold it tightly.


    Pei Rong''s face moved, and his eyes moved. He gently pushed Luo Tiandao: "OK, you guys don''t want to be sour. You don''t want to think so much about women. There''s a sister." Pei Rong said gently.


    "Thank you, sister Rong." Luo Tian smiles, but she is very grateful. This woman knows herself very well. He doesn''t need to say something. She also knows something. Luo Tian wanted to tell jade face fox, but think about it or forget it. The little horse himself still needs to train and talk about it. She can''t let Peirong worry about everything.


    Night without a word, this night Luotian sleep is particularly fragrant, particularly down-to-earth.


    The next day, as soon as I got up in the morning, Xuanwu found Luo Tian, and his eyes flashed with excitement. After all, he was young, and his injury was almost all right. "Brother, I want to shut up for two days. I feel that I have reached the bottleneck in the early stage of entering the holy land."


    "Oh? really? Good. " Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "XiaoCong, the hotel and Tianyu are too chaotic. You can''t feel at ease here. I''ll find you a quiet place and help you."


    "OK, thank you, brother." Xuanwu nodded. He and Luotian didn''t need to be polite. They were brothers of life and death. They were even closer than brothers.


    So Luotian didn''t talk nonsense. He took Xuanwu directly and stopped at a very hidden place in the city.


    "XiaoCong, you can eat enough for two days. Come and sit down." Luo Tian put some food in his hand on the ground, and then waved to Xuanwu. Xuanwu sat down on his knees according to his words. Luotian grabbed Xuanwu''s hand and sensed the fluctuation of the real force in his body, suddenly strong and weak, and some restless. He knew that this was a sign of impact on the pass.


    Xuanwu is right. He is going to attack the early stage of entering the saint. Moreover, his foundation is very solid, steady and steady, step by step. He doesn''t rush forward as fast as Chen Dong. From the peak of the later stage to the early stage, there is a lack of precipitation process of semi saints. Although it can stabilize the foundation slowly, it is far from being firm step by step, of course It''s not to say that those who save up will come step by step.


    In fact, quite a lot of people will choose to cross the semi Saint realm after accumulating the vigor and vitality, and then go directly to the early stage of becoming a saint, so as to achieve the goal. Very few of them are steady and steady like Xuanwu. Of course, those who are not qualified will also be like this. After all, they are not able to cross the semi holy pass at one stroke. Xuanwu''s qualification is not to be said. After all, he is Luotian''s proud brother."How are you, brother?" Seeing that Luotian let go of Xuanwu''s hand, Xuanwu asked: "XiaoCong, you are really powerful, but there are some disorders. When you enter the pass, remember not to be fickle and angry. Brother knows what you think in your heart. Remember to put down all your miscellaneous thoughts. Understand?"


    "Brother, I understand, but do you know? I was always afraid of the last time. If it wasn''t for the shuiyuemen gate and huaqianshu who arrived in time, I was really afraid of elder sister Rong... "


    Xuanwu''s eyes turned red and his fist clenched: "at that time, I swore in my heart that I always wanted to improve my strength. That would never happen again. Elder sister Rong is my sister. I can''t let her have any mistakes, absolutely not!"


    Luo Tian sighed deeply and patted Xuanwu on the shoulder: "well, now don''t think about anything. Brother, now help you to adjust the real power of the disorder in the body, and make full efforts to break through the barrier!"


    "Yes, brother." Xuanwu nodded solemnly.


    While Luotian helped Xuanwu to regulate the true strength of his body, Tianrong Hotel welcomed an unexpected guest. She was a tall girl with a long white cotton skirt. She was fresh in the dust and out of the valley. Her face was pure and pure. She was not like a mortal. Her black hair like a waterfall was draped on her shoulder. She just tied a knot, which made her look more simple and transparent With ethereal and simple, she carries a huge box on her back. I don''t know what''s inside.


    At the moment, the girl''s big eyes, pure and charming, blinked gently, and then went straight to the counter. The girl was no other than Shangguan Duoduo who came from the capital.


    "Would you like to stay or..."


    When she saw the flowers coming, a new girl at the front desk of the hotel looked at the flowers with some doubts. To tell the truth, the beauty and beauty of the flowers made her feel ashamed. She was also a beautiful woman, but compared with the flowers, she was not enough to see.


    "Sister, I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for brother Luotian. I''ve been here before." Said the flowers sweetly.


    "Looking for brother Tian?" The girl at the front desk was stunned and thought to herself: "I can''t believe that Tiange''s peach blossom luck is so strong, so beautiful girls have got their hands. It''s so fierce, it''s stains."


    "Is brother Luotian there?" Seeing the girl at the front desk staring at herself, Duoduo asked again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, he just went out. Since you are a friend of Tiange, I''ll arrange a room for you, or you can wait for him." The front desk girl is also very good at handling affairs. She dare not offend Tiange''s woman, so she said enthusiastically.


    "Well All right Many helplessly agreed to come down.


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened, Pei Rong came out of the elevator. She wanted to go to Tianyu in the back. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she inadvertently swept to the front desk and was stunned: "Duoduo? Why are you here? I didn''t make a phone call


    "Sister Rong? Hello, I just came here. I want to give him a surprise. Hey. " Many mischievous smile, busy came over, stretched out a whole back of the box, some mischievous said.


    "Surprise?" Pei Rong was stunned, and his heart couldn''t help but jump: "this little day, is he You know, this flower is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister. Shangguan Feiyan is his woman. It''s hard not to say that this flower is also No, absolutely not! " Pei Rong was so angry with Luo Tian for the first time, which was too ridiculous.


    "Well, Xiaotian has gone out. I should be back in a moment. Let''s go and have a rest with my sister." Pei Rong waved her hand and didn''t let the girl open a room for each flower. Instead, she took the flower directly to the roof of the building.


    Peirong took Duoduo to a guest room on the top of the building, and then said with a smile, "Duoduo, it''s hard on the way. By the way, does your sister know you''re coming? What can I do for you


    "Hey, sister Rong, I''m not tired. By the way, when I come here, you must not tell my sister. Otherwise, she will certainly scold me. In fact, I didn''t come to see Luo Tian''s elder brother. I came to see my master. I just heard yesterday that my master was injured, so I came to see him specially." Sweet after another said.


    "Oh, it is..." Peirong looked at Duoduo''s clear vision and nodded with a smile: "Duoduo really has a heart. Well, Mr. Li is using his skills to heal his wounds at this time. You should take a bath and have a rest, and then elder sister will take you to have a look


    "Well, good sister Rong." Duoduo clever said, and then put down the box on his back, ready to take a bath and rest, and Pei Rong is a heavy heart out.


    "Is this girl right for Xiaotian Seeing her so pure, she doesn''t seem to be lying. But why doesn''t she want her sister Shangguan Feiyan to know? Does she and Xiaotian have anything to hide... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Luo Tian put his palm down from the back of Xuanwu, opened his eyes, and took a deep breath. "XiaoCong, OK, you are really surging in your body now. If there is no accident, there will be no problem in impacting into the holy land. The rest of my brother can''t help you. Do you have to be clear about everything by yourself?"


    "Well, thank you, brother, I know," Xuanwu nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang, Luotian picked up the mobile phone and looked, it was Peirong''s, so he answered immediately.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian said in a hurry, and Xuanwu was also surprised and looked at Luotian.


    "Are the flowers here? OK, I know. I''ll go back right away, "Luo Tian realized that Pei Rong''s voice was solemn and displeased, so he said quickly.


    "Brother, I have no experience in dealing with the relationship between sisters. You Be careful, "Xuanwu said with a grin and a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Stinky boy, what nonsense? Do you want to know nothing? I''ll go back first, "Luo Tianba slapped Xuanwu, glared at him, and then hurried out.


    "Why does this girl come here without humming? What is she doing here? Isn''t she going to teach in the Conservatory of music? How did she run to Dongchang again? On the phone, sister Rong said Duoduo told her that she had come here, but she didn''t want to tell Shangguan Feiyan that... "


    Luotian, who was driving all the way, frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy. He was not afraid of blossoms, he was afraid of Shangguan Feiyan. However, the girl didn''t want to tell Shangguan Feiyan. If this girl knew that she was jumping into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash it.


    Luo Tianbian thought while driving, and soon arrived at the hotel. He jumped out of the car and walked towards the hotel.


    "Brother Tian, someone called on you just now. It seems that it''s called Duoduo. It''s really beautiful. To tell the truth, there are many beauties in our hotel. I''ve never seen such a beautiful and pure girl before," said the front desk attendant, seeing Luo Tian coming.


    "OK, I see," Luo Tian waved and went directly into the elevator. He went to the top floor. In the room upstairs, Pei Rong was sitting in the room, watching TV, lying on his back, a bit bored and absent-minded.


    "Sister Rong, where are the blossoms?" Luo Tian pushed the door in and asked directly.


    Seeing Luo Tian come in, Peirong''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but still whispered: "she''s on the second floor. She''s gone to see Li Lao..."


    "Oh, well, this old Li didn''t accept this girl for nothing, but he came all the way to see him, but he really wanted to," said Luo Tian with a smile, "then I''ll go and have a look..."


    "Xiao Tian, wait a minute," Pei Rong stood up from the bed and stopped Luo Tian. There was a trace of extreme disappointment and anger in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, sister Rong?" Luo Tian turned around and asked.


    Peirong came to Luotian, staring at him, and suddenly raised his plain hand, which was a slap. With a slap, Luotian was confused.


    "Xiaotian, I respect you and respect you. You are my sister''s man. Without you and without sister today, I''m not a person without a bottom line. I can allow you to have women, but you also need to have a bottom line. Who is Duoduo? That''s Shangguan Feiyan''s younger sister. She''s her younger sister. How can you There are so many women in the world, do you have to get their sisters? You are shameless. My sister misunderstood you... "


    Rong elder sister trembled pointing to Luo Tian, angry voice said, she is the first time to hit Luo Tian, hit him in the face, but it is painful in her heart, but she can''t watch Luo Tian mess, this makes human feelings how embarrassing, she knows that some men have different appetites, different hobbies, but she will not allow such things to happen.


    "Sister Rong, you misunderstood me. Duoduo and I have nothing to do. I saved her. She depends on me. That''s all. I regard her as my little sister from the beginning to the end." Luo Tian finally understood the reason why Peirong was angry. "Well, for Duoduo, sister Rong''s reaction is so big, that ice water kindness After all, she and bingshuiyan are sisters, and they are compatriots, which seems even worse... "


    "Really Really? Why don''t those flowers dare to tell her sister Shangguan Feiyan when they come here Pei Rong looks at Luo Tian with a slow tone. She regrets slapping Luo Tian. In general, she still knows him and can''t do such a thing.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "elder sister Rong, you really misunderstood me. Each flower is pure and kind-hearted. She has always regarded me as her elder brother. The reason why she dare not tell the swallow is that she is more suspicious of the girl swallow..."


    Luo Tian had no choice but to tell Pei Rong about Shangguan Feiyan''s performance. At the same time, there were some things happened in the capital city, how she saved Duoduo, how the girl relied on him, and even left the capital. Shangguan Feiyan didn''t let her fight with the family members, and took him away.


    "So, this flower really just depends on you, just regards you as a big brother?" Peirong some believe Luo Tian''s words, but still doubt asked: "do you really have no feeling to this girl?"


    Luo Tian touched his face and said with a bitter smile, "sister Rong, what do you mean? Am I such a person? The girl is so beautiful and pure that it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t feel it, but there''s no such idea is true. I haven''t shamelessly arrived at that step. I didn''t think that swallow is suspicious, even you don''t believe me... ""Well, Xiaotian, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this girl is really too beautiful, and she''s not very old. If it''s another girl, I can leave it alone, but she''s Shangguan Feiyan''s younger sister. Don''t mess around. Just now Does it hurt? "


    "No pain, no pain at all. Sister Rong, you need good practice. It''s just like tickling. Ha ha," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Glib, sister just impulsive, as long as you have nothing to do, otherwise, sister will not forgive you, understand?" Pei Rong glared at Luotian with some annoyance, and then caressed Luotian''s face like a knife and an axe, some heartache warning way.


    "I know elder sister Rong, in fact, the ice water kindness, she also..." Luo Tian wants to talk about bingshuici simply. Otherwise, he is afraid that Peirong will slap him again. Although the slap is not painful, Luo Tian clearly feels Peirong''s anger and disappointment.


    "Hum, I know something about bingshuici. She also has a twin sister. Last time I was in shuiyuemen, she was closed. I didn''t see her. But bingshuici is so beautiful, I believe her twin sister is not so bad. I know what you want to say, but I tell you that their situation is different from that of Duoduo. Do you know? They are also fatherless and motherless, and they are the sons and daughters of the lake. They have no influence in the society. Unlike the Shangguan family, they all have social status and have a reputation. Do you understand what elder sister means? "


    "Well, I know sister Rong, OK, I''ll go to see this girl and let her go back to the capital as soon as possible if there''s nothing wrong with her." Luo Tian knows that Pei Rong is worried about, but he is still pleased with Pei Rong''s magnanimity. At least Bingshui cijie and Mei are not running away. Hey


    Downstairs, second floor.


    "Master, you are injured. Why don''t you tell me? Duoduo just heard that you are better now? Tell me who dares to hurt you and take revenge for you


    In Li Lianying''s room, each flower grabs his hand and says with heartache.


    "Ha ha, good apprentice. Master is all right now. Those people have been solved. Why come from the capital so far? A little girl should pay attention to safety. Do you know?" The flower looks like herself, which makes Li Lianying feel happy and in a good mood.


    "Hum, who dares to make my idea, master, I am very powerful now. Ordinary people are not my opponents," Duoduo said with pride.


    "Yes? It''s so powerful that I will test you, "Li Lianying laughed.


    When the door opened, Luotian came in with a smile, "big brother, you''re here." seeing Luotian, many flowers were very excited. She took Luotian''s arm and rubbed his chest against Luotian''s arm accidentally. Luo Tian''s mind was stirred up and he quickly calmed down. He pretended to be angry and said, "you girl, why did you come here without humming We''re going to work next. We need to do a good job, you know


    "Big brother, people also want to give you a surprise. The master is injured. They just come to have a look," said Duoduo with a giggle.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. There is nothing wrong with respecting his teacher. Of course, it is not wrong to visit Li Lianying, but he is not comfortable.


    "By the way, big brother, master wants to test my kung fu. Come and have a look. It''s really annoying. The last time people were waiting for your advice on Kung Fu, they came back directly without telling me. They were very angry," said Duo Duo Duo, stamping her feet and pouting her sexy lips.


    "Well, Duoduo, last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time to tell you," Luo Tian said with a smile when he looked at the girl''s beautiful and pure appearance.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. It must be my sister who pulled you away," she said angrily.


    Luo Tian was speechless and looked at Li Lianying: "by the way, didn''t you just say that old Li wants to test your Kung Fu? Let''s go and let big brother see if there is any progress? "


    "Hey, you wait. I''ll take my zither." Duo Duo is happy again and jumps out of the door. Li Lianying has a strange look in her eyes at the back of each flower, and then looks at Luo Tian, what she wants to say.


    "Old Li, you are recovering well. I''ll test the flowers later. You can give me some advice," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll come. My old bone can still do it. To tell the truth, Duoduo is a good child. I''m not qualified to be a master. She just came. I''m ready to give her some advice these days," Li Lianying waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "In that case, OK, but the girl is making rapid progress, and she is not very familiar with the eight tone skill and drum technique. Don''t hurt you," Luo Tian kindly reminded.


    "Can she hurt me? Little friend, don''t be kidding. I know that my apprentice has amazing talent, but I haven''t hurt me. Ha ha, "Li Lianying was in a good mood and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Master, I want to play now. Can you do it?"


    In the meeting room on the first floor, white clothes are spotless. They are held in front of the zither. They are extraordinary. They are like fairies. They touch the zither with ten fingers. Their small face becomes a little dignified. Looking at Li Lianying standing in front of her, she says in a jiaosheng voice. Luo Tian is standing and smiling, and Fahai and Shang also come to join in the fun. He is also a "musician" self-made Bayin wooden fish method Powerful, although a little different, but also want to see Duoduo, Li Lianying''s disciple, to what extent.


    "Ha ha, girl, you can play it. Master has his own way to crack it and show you all your strength," Li Lianying glanced at Luo Tian and Fahai on one side. She laughed happily and stood with his hands down, not caring.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s time to start," the voice of each flower went into the valley with Huang Li, and nodded solemnly.


    "Shin..."


    Her hands caressed the zither, and a fresh and pleasant note floated out of the zither. It was fresh and natural, just like the sounds of nature, but it implied a plot of murder. Li Lianying''s face was indescribably dignified. Haishang could not help nodding and murmuring in a low voice: "this girl really has music talent, not under the poor monk." Luo Tian looked at Luotian, did not speak, but her steps were not It moved to Li Lianying.


    "Eight tone skill, fog and rain hazy sorrow, people worry heartbroken!" Each flower murmured softly. The technique changed. It was extremely flexible. A silent sound wave attacked Li Lianying. It made people feel heartbroken and heartbroken, which directly affected people''s mood.


    "Well, this move is perfect," Li Lianying''s dignified eyes are full of joy, her hands are waving, and her feet are weird walking on the ground, making a thumping sound, which has a certain charm and directly offsets the attack of the blossoming flowers.


    "Eight tone skill, the eight sound of gold and iron horse pierces the heart!" The sound of the zither kept on, and the blossoms read another sentence. The sound of the zither changed suddenly. The skill of the flower became extremely fast, and the expression was extremely cold. The posture was elegant and took the kill. The Taoist sound wave turned into an invisible sharp arrow and attacked Li Lianying.


    "What a fierce girl," Li Lianying''s face changed completely. Her figure turned in the air and her hand turned. She even took out her Bayin drum and knocked it. The charm was the same as that of the blossoms. Luo Tian found that what Li Lianying used to do was to break through the heart. It can be seen that even Li Lianying does not dare to be an apprentice Hand to hand.


    "This girl''s strength is equal to the peak of the later stage of entering the house. It''s incredible..." Luo Tian, who had been smiling, had changed his face. The sound of Zheng was blowing, and even the real force in his body was stirred up. Fahai''s face changed, and he even started to resist it.


    The technique of blossoming becomes faster and faster. The hand caresses the zither, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. "The last move, the eight tone skill of the eight tone skill, can kill you!" At the moment, the sound of each flower mixed in the sound wave and was introduced into Li Lianying''s ear. One after another, a plain hand pulled out three Zheng strings with a dignified face, and attacked Li Lianying. It even made people feel that there was a kind of infinite killing opportunity, which was overwhelming.


    "This..." Li Lianying suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that the talent of each flower was amazing. He didn''t expect to be astonished to such an extent that his eight tone drum could not resist. This move is a unique move. As long as you hit the opponent, the sound wave enters the body like a knife edge cutting, and the head is different, which implies the killing of sound.


    "Mr. Li, your injury is not healed. Get out of the way quickly." at this moment, Luo Tian also found something wrong. With a big wave of his hand, he blocked most of the Yinsha attacks. At the same time, he pushed Li Lianying away. The tables and chairs behind Li Lianying were torn apart by the blossoming eight tone unique killing


    "Good, good, ha ha, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. One wave is stronger than the other. Good apprentice, your performance is unexpected. Good..."


    Li Lianying was even a little frightened. He wiped his cold sweat. If Luo Tian hadn''t pushed him just now, he couldn''t afford to buy face to avoid it. However, in his heart, he couldn''t avoid it in his present state. It was too sharp. So he said yes in a loud voice, and looked at the blossoms, just like looking at a treasure, he was full of praise Flashing a strange color, he did not think that this flower will grow to this point, day into thousands of miles.


    "Hey, it''s all taught by master and brother Luotian," said Duoduo, pressing her hands on the zither and standing up. The sound wave disappeared and giggled.


    Li Lianying wryly smiles and shakes her head: "Duoduo, you are not qualified as a master. You just lead you into the door. It''s beyond my expectation that you should grow to such a level. Of course, this should be related to Luo Xiaoyou''s advice..."


    Luo Tian, smiling and waving his hand, said, "old Li, you are welcome. To tell the truth, I also point out her skills and help her straighten out her internal channels. It is purely her talent and the efforts of the day after tomorrow to grow to this stage


    "Hehe, so my eight tone skill is very powerful now?" Each flower giggled, blinked a pair of water spirit beautiful eyes curiously asked.


    "Well, I''ve already entered the room. Alas, if you were a girl with my teacher that night, we would have broken the lion roar of that man in one fell swoop if we were together as a girl and a teacher," Li Lianying said sincerely. After all, the blossoming is an authentic eight tone skill, which can form sound wave superposition. Unlike Fahai, the monk, the wooden fish can knock, although it can also kill people Force, and still undifferentiated attack, oneself must cooperate with him, although the power also has the situation to increase, but the increase range is not big."You girl, don''t be proud. There are still a lot of problems in your eight tone skill. You can''t send and receive it consciously and use it freely. Moreover, if you don''t increase your physique and expand your internal meridians, that''s all you need to estimate your strength. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said seriously, he can''t let this girl too proud, or very pertinent pointed out the drawbacks.


    "Oh, I know, big brother," nodded Duo Duo cleverly.


    "In addition, disciple, although your eight tone skill is full of charm and power, there are still some small problems in the angle of attack. In addition, in terms of note control, the high and low notes are still incoherent, some are too heavy on the surface, and the attack and defense are not very good. I think the main reason is that the real power is not continued, but in general, it is very good, quite good Yes, ha ha, "Li Lianying, as the teacher of the eight tone skill, has more say and praise is due to praise. However, he still puts forward some of his own opinions.


    "Well, I know, master. Brother Luotian has also said similar problems. She has made me a lot of medicinal materials. She makes me take a bath every day to strengthen my physique and expand my meridians. I know that I am not enough now. I will continue to work hard..."


    Duoduo solemnly said that she knew her weakness. Although her meridians in her body had been expanded a lot, her true strength was not continued. It was not nice to say that the girl was a monk on the way. The real strength in her body started to be nothing, but now it is just a little bit. Now it is just a superficial killing. When she meets a person with deep real power, she can be blocked Eight tone skill, so what this girl needs to do now is to improve her true strength.


    "Oh, that''s it. Luo Xiaoyou is really taking pains. No wonder the girl''s strength is growing so fast. However, it''s not enough to expand her meridians. She must also improve her real energy accumulation. Otherwise, she will be exhausted in the end," Li Lianying glanced at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I thought so at the beginning. After all, Duoduo became a monk in the middle of the road, and it was a bit late to learn anything. However, the eight tone skill is to make up for her deficiency. If she wants to have a higher achievement, she must have a strong internal power as the backing. Otherwise, she only plays this set of eight tone skills once, and the few real forces in her body are consumed. Now Her meridians are almost expanded. Does Mr. Li know if you have any special skills for practicing true power


    Li Lianying nodded: "as the saying goes, when you practice boxing outside, you can practice inside. If you have boxing or not, it''s a embroidered pillow. However, the flowers are different. As long as you have nothing to do with your internal skills, you can achieve a great success in the eight tone skill. Your accomplishments in the future are far higher than those of me. I do have a set of special skills for practicing internal skills, which is called calming your mind Kung Fu is suitable for women to practice. It''s just for accumulating internal power. What do you think, little friend? "


    "Calming mind skill?" After hearing this, Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard that this set of skills is created by accumulating internal skills. It''s really suitable for blossoming..."


    "In that case, my dear disciple, I''ll teach you this set of skills. When you practice the eight tone skill, you can practice it. In this way, when your eight tone skill is put into practice, you can have real power to guarantee your ability. Moreover, as long as the true power is not consumed, the attack will continue, but your attack power is still divergent I believe that the power will be more powerful if we can gather the sound of a line again, "Li Lianying stroked her beard with a smile.


    "Yes? Hey, thank you, Shifu, "said the flower.


    "Amitabha, the gift of Almighty Almighty benefactor is really amazing. It is much better than the wooden fish of the poor monk. If I want to, I would like to ask for advice." at this moment, Fahai also has some skills, and his hands are clasped together.


    "Master also knows the way of eight tones?" Luo Tian asked with some doubts.


    As soon as Fahai reached out his hand, he took out his wooden fish and said modestly, "let the benefactor laugh. In fact, I know something about music..."


    After listening to Fahai''s words, Li Lianying couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "OK, you monk, don''t show off. Do you understand that? If you strike at one breath at random and attack indiscriminately, you have mastered the key to sound killing. Even your own people attack together. How can you fight the enemy? "


    "Well, we can block our ears," Fahai said solemnly.


    "What about the other party''s ears?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well There''s no way to do it. You have to be surprised, "Fahai explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Well, master, Duoduo''s real strength has been exhausted just now. Let''s have time to fight again," Luo Tian said with a smile. The girl was sweating just now. Luotian doesn''t want her to be too tired.


    "Amitabha, it''s not a contest, it''s just a study of her," Fahai said with her hands folded together. Li Lianying couldn''t help but look at the monk. Although Fahai is also in the early stage of becoming a saint, his wound has not recovered. If he really wants to deal with the eight tone skill of shangduo, he can''t get rid of it. After all, the power of the eight tone skill is still strong Very strong, equivalent to the strength of the peak in the late period of entering the house.


    "Well, Duoduo, you can learn the divine skill with Lao Li. I hope you can learn it earlier and accumulate your true strength. I believe that your eight tone skill will be more powerful." Luo Tian also saw that Duoduo has unlimited potential. With this girl''s talent, I believe that Li Lianying and Fahai will not be her opponents for a long time.


    "I see, big brother," said Duoduo cleverly, holding his zither and then following Fahai to learn martial arts. Fahai and Luotian greet each other and continue to sit in the Tianrong Hotel. The seat in the hall is his special seat. After recovery these days, Fahai''s injury has almost recovered. More importantly, his mood has never lost his disciples He was relieved from his grief.


    "Xiaotian, I feel that I still have to talk to Shangguan Feiyan about the blossoming. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it will cause misunderstanding."


    Luo Tian returns to the top floor and comes to Pei Rong''s room. Pei Rong thinks about it for a moment or says that, to tell the truth, the beauty of the blossoming flowers makes her feel inferior to Peirong. She is not only pure, but also has a kind of extraordinary and refined temperament. Compared with that ice water kindness, ice water kindness is more ethereal and magnificent, but the blossoming flowers are more light, a pair of pure and beautiful eyes Without any impurities, clear track like water, it seems that you can see people''s inner world, and any man will be moved by that.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and nodded: "you''re right. You should tell the swallow. Otherwise, this girl doesn''t know how to mistreat me. Besides, I don''t want their sister relationship to be in trouble." Luo Tian said, then he picked up the phone and called Shangguan Feiyan in the Office. Unfortunately, Shangguan Feiyan''s mobile phone was turned off.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Luo Tian can''t help but frown. Luo Tian calls or turns off the phone, so he has to call Wang Xiaohan.


    "Boss, what instructions do you have?" Wang Xiaohan, a white sportswear with long and tight legs, looks elastic. He is lying on a big ball to practice body shaping. At the moment, the phone rings, so he answers the phone in this attractive posture.


    "Well, Xiaohan, what are you doing now? It''s the stage of recuperation, but don''t steal it. You should practice hard, you know? By the way, is the swallow there? " Luo Tian first took out the identity of the boss to urge her, this just asked Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Oh, swallow She seems to have gone to the bath, or should I ask her to answer the phone? " Wang Xiaohan glares at her and tells lies. Shangguan Feiyan is not far away from her. She is wearing smart clothes. She is banging sandbags madly. Her mobile phone is deliberately turned off because she has an opinion on Luotian. She has not come to the office or accompany her for two days. This girl is angry.


    "Well, forget it, it''s OK," Luo Tian thought for a moment and then hung up.


    "Hey, swallow, don''t make trouble, but you haven''t contacted you for two days. The hotel is so close that you can go to see the boss," Wang Xiaohan put down the phone and looked at Shangguan Feiyan, who was fighting sandbags with his hot figure and cool appearance.


    "What''s wrong with me? I just want to practice boxing and improve my strength recently," Shangguan Feiyan stopped, picked up a snow-white towel to wipe the sweat on her face, then put it on her neck, came to the refrigerator, opened it, opened it, took a drink, and then sat on the sofa said faintly.


    "Well, it''s not you who catch a man''s heart like this, swallow. If you pull away, it''s cheaper for others. If you love a man, you can''t catch it too tightly or too loosely. You..."


    On the other side of the computer playing blue Ya raised his head, some charming eyes swept a glance Shangguan Feiyan also can not help persuasion.


    "Bang..." Shangguan Feiyan put the beverage can heavily on the tea table, looked at LANYA, and snorted heavily: "OK, I''m going to take a bath," and then pedaled directly upstairs.


    "This temper Well, if I''m the boss, to be honest, I''ll also... " Wang Xiaohan murmured in a low voice, then looked at LANYA, and his eyes turned: "Hey, I said LANYA, you have experience, or teach swallows, what movements, unique skills and so on..."


    "Wang Xiaohan, do you want to fight? What experience do I have? I think you have experience." Lan Ya''s face turned red, and rushed over to fight with Wang Xiaohan on the sofa.


    At the moment, in the hotel, Luo Tian showed his hand: "swallow''s mobile phone is turned off. Wang Xiaohan answered it and said she was taking a bath. Let''s talk about it later..."


    Pei Rong listened to his beautiful willow eyebrow and looked at Luotian: "Xiaotian, you have been in the hotel these days. Should you go back to the office to have a look? Shangguan is not angry..."Luo Tian shook his head: "I don''t think she will. After all, there are too many things about Tianyu and hotel recently. She should understand it..."


    "Alas, only women can understand women. Xiaotian, if you have time, you''d better go to the office first, don''t leave her out," Peirong said gently.


    Luo Tian nodded. To be honest, he felt that he had too many women and couldn''t cope with it. Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, and now there is a fox. They understand each other and tolerate each other. But among these women, only Pei Rong is magnanimous, and the rest is not an oil-saving lamp.


    Luo Tian is about to go out. When the phone rings, he takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. It turns out that Jin Linglong is calling. Two days ago, longhun and the two major security agencies jointly launched a joint operation to deal with the "red leaf" secret service organization. I think it is good news to tell myself.


    Sure enough, on the phone, Jin Linglong tells herself that she has wiped out the secret service organization, lost one elite and three wounded, while dragon soul has two injured and one person injured. On the premise, she basically annihilates the secret service organization, leaving only some remains, which is no longer a climate. And Jin Linglong tells Luo Tian that the blonde woman named karoiqi has passed through Kawayi was also found and taken to the national security department. I believe that with her testimony, we can soon clarify the matter of Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu.


    This time, Luo Tiantian finally felt relieved. He knew that kawayi had made great contributions this time. Without her as an internal agent, he could not lay out the secret service organization, so Luo Tian specially called his superiors and suggested that he should treat kawayi well.


    Next, many people are calling Luo Tian. Ximen lie, Wu Qiang, especially Ximen lie are very grateful to Luo Tian. He has made great achievements in the encirclement and suppression of the "red leaf" secret service organization. The security director is ready to retire in the next step. He has been appointed as the specific successor. However, Ximen lie knows that the achievement of these achievements is related to Luo Tian''s carefree life Wang can''t be separated. If he didn''t make the plan, he would still be stuck in the state of Roth. In the final analysis, Luo Tian was responsible for the destruction of the "red leaf" organization. Ximen lie knows this very well.


    He did not take pride in his achievements, did not strive for credit, did not snatch credit, and did things in a low-key manner. Not only Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, but also the superior blue sky Xiang appreciated Luotian.


    One phone call, time has passed an hour, by this time, Duoduo has already come out from Li Lianying, happy, ready to practice her meditation skills, accumulate real power.


    "Big brother, I want to tell you something. Come on..."


    As soon as Duoduo came up, she took Luotian''s hand to her room. Peirong was speechless and Luotian was embarrassed. However, he knew that the girl was pure like mineral water, so he didn''t mind, so he followed her to her room.


    "This girl..." Pei Rong shook her head. She always felt that this flower was here, and something would happen after a long time. She was too lazy to talk about other women. Even she was a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, a red car is driving to Tianrong Hotel. Shangguan Feiyan is driving. After taking a bath, the girl calms down. She knows that Wang Xiaohan and LANYA are right. She can''t be angry any more. She has to take the initiative to win Luotian''s heart with practical actions. Although she doesn''t want to face Peirong and LAN LAN LAN, she still does She decided to come to the hotel. Of course, she made up her mind to see Li Lianying. After all, she was the master of Duoduo. At the same time, she asked about Tianyu to see if she could help. Of course, the most important thing was to see what Luotian was doing.


    "Shangguan Here you are... "


    Pei Rong, who was bored above, had just stepped out of the elevator when Ying ran into Shangguan Feiyan. His heart thumped and his face was a little unnatural. Shangguan Feiyan, who knows best about checking his face and looking at his face, felt embarrassed and moved slightly.


    "Sister Rong, I''m looking for him. If I have something to say to him, is he there?" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Pei Rong and asks.


    "There is Is there anything important? " Pei Rong looked at several waiters at the front desk. She didn''t want to talk to Shangguan Feiyan here, but did she go up to talk? Xiaotian and Duoduo are still in the room. They don''t know what they are doing. It seems that Not good.


    Seeing Pei Rong''s confused eyes, although he flashed by and restored his calm, Shangguan Feiyan still felt something wrong, so he said, "it''s urgent. I must see him immediately..."


    "Well, then you come with me," Pei Rong had to say. She didn''t know what Shangguan Feiyan was, so she didn''t dare to delay. She had to take Shangguan Feiyan to the top floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Duoduo, what''s the matter? Come to the room and say," it''s mysterious... "


    On the top floor of the hotel and in the guest room, Duoduo took Luotian''s arm into the room, and carefully closed the door. Looking at the beautiful appearance of the girl, as well as the unique fragrance that can be broken by blowing bombs and stirring people''s mind, Luotian asked with a smile.


    "Hey, big brother, two things, you need to promise Duoduo," Duo Duo Duo drew two green green green jade fingers and shook them in front of Luotian.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? As long as the elder brother can do it, I''ll promise you." Luo Tian coughed slightly, and looked at the door unnaturally. In this small ambiguous environment, he was really afraid that someone would rush in suddenly. He was afraid that Shangguan Fei would rush in and be with flowers. He had been scared out of conditioned reflex by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, it''s like this. Brother Luotian, I come to Dongchang. You can''t tell my sister, OK? I''m afraid she''s suspicious. I know she doesn''t like me with you. She''s very suspicious and stingy, "pleaded Duoduo, pursing her pretty and sexy lips.


    "No, Duoduo, in this way, you also know that your sister is suspicious. If you let her know that you are here, but you don''t tell her, she will be more suspicious. When the big brother jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it out," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking? What can''t be washed out if you jump into the Yellow River Flower not from the Jiao voice angry way, little girl pure, just don''t want to let sister know that she secretly came here, in fact, did not want to so much.


    "My sister doesn''t think she fell in love with her big brother," thought Duo Duo Duo. She was scared and her face turned red.


    "Well, Duoduo, let''s not say this in advance. What''s the second thing?" Luo Tian doesn''t want to argue with Duoduo on this matter. The little girl thinks so much at all, and she seems to have some dirty ideas when she explains more.


    "Well, the second thing, the master said, your internal skill is high and deep, and you need to help me get through the meridians in my body. The calming skill needs to complete the great cycle of the whole world in my body. Only when I get through the XuanZhen and Yinqiao channels in my body can we really practice it," Duoduo said seriously.


    "I''ve forgotten that. Old Li is right." Luo Tian nodded solemnly. With Li Lianying''s current physical condition, she is not competent. She may be able to get through, but she is not sure. Besides, Li Lianying may be trying to avoid suspicion. After all, the Yin orifices are in the abdomen.


    "Well, big brother, let''s start," said Duoduo happily.


    "Good Well, "Luo Tian took a deep breath calmly and said with a faint smile:" you take off your shoes first and sit on the bed... "


    The elevator is rising, and soon it reaches the top floor. Peirong''s heart is getting more and more uneasy. Originally, she wanted to tell Shangguan Feiyan what happened. However, Luo Tian didn''t get through the door just now. Now she finds the door again, which makes Pei Rong uneasy.


    "Sister Rong, are you not feeling well? Why are you sweating? " Seeing Peirong''s performance, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help asking that she was born as a criminal policeman. This woman''s perception and observation ability were extraordinary. Since she saw Peirong below, she felt that Fei Peirong was somewhat unnatural, "is Luotian in trouble?" Shangguan Feiyan''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "No, no, I''m too tired recently," Pei Rong said with an unnatural smile. Pei Rong is the eldest sister on the road. She handles things lightly and quietly. However, she is a little nervous in this situation, especially the temperament and eyes of Shangguan Feiyan, which makes her feel like "confessing".


    "Are you ready, blossoms? Wait, you have to move the real force in your body so that you can get through the meridians better. There will be a little pain. You have to hold on, you know? " Luo Tian took a deep breath when he saw him sitting on the bed like a fairy. Then he trembled. He put his big hand on her soft abdomen. Suddenly, a soft voice came to him. Luotian was busy holding yuan Shouyi and guarding the platform. His mind calmed down in an instant, leaving nothing to move like a mountain.


    "I know, big brother, you come," the little face is very dignified heavy nod way.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Shangguan Feiyan powder face frost, angrily rushed in, to see the scene in front of him, could not help but be shocked.


    "Flowers? You... " Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feiyan almost didn''t faint. She could not have imagined that the blossoms would come to Dongchang. Moreover, Luotian was in the room. Luotian''s posture was a little obscene, and her big hand was still on the flower''s abdomen. All of a sudden, Shangguan Feiyan''s anger was ignited. Her apricot eyes were wide, and her whole body was filled with terrible real power. She could not contain it. She clenched her silver teeth and burst through her teeth "Luo My God Asshole


    Shangguan Feiyan was angry and miserable. She had a thousand defenses. Unexpectedly, this bastard got together with her sister, which made her feel extremely sad. What''s more, Peirong even helped to cover up. She could not help saying that she attacked Luotian and killed him with his strongest moves.


    "Hello, swallow, you heard me..."


    Luo Tian is more and more depressed now. He can''t imagine that Shangguan Feiyan will come at this time. He also sees this kind of situation that shouldn''t be seen. His body just evades her attack. However, Shangguan Feiyan is just like crazy. She refuses to give up and chases Luotian."Elder sister, what are you doing?" Duo Duo Duo jumped up from the bed and reached out to stop her sister, but she was pushed away by Shangguan Feiyan: "Shangguan Duoduo, Hello, Hello," Shangguan Feiyan glared at the flowers, and felt unspeakable sadness.


    "Swallow, you misunderstand me. I''m helping Duoduo get through the meridians," Luo Tian cried out, catching Shangguan Feiyan''s fist.


    "You fart, Luotian, I will never die with you. If I die, I will not let you take advantage of Duoduo, you shameless bastard!" Shangguan Feiyan almost broke down and lost her calmness. She finally understood why Peirong was nervous just now, and finally understood why this bastard had been staying here. She thought that for Peirong and Lanlan, she never thought that her sister was here.


    "You don''t want to fight, swallow. It''s not what you think," Pei Rong knew that there would be an accident, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Feiyan would react so much. Standing at the door, he was at a loss.


    "Pei Rong, you don''t pretend to be a good person. I know you are generous, but I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Don''t you know that she is my sister? You are all shameless Shangguan Feiyan even Peirong scolded him.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, you are enough!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink and threw her to the bed. He didn''t allow Shangguan Feiyan to abuse Peirong.


    Shangguan Feiyan got up from the bed with a grunt, but it was full of tears at the moment. She looked at Luotian and looked at the blossoms with a sad smile: "after that, treat Duoduo well. If you bully her, I will not let you go as a ghost." with that, Shangguan Feiyan turned and went out.


    Luo Tian took a look and took her in his arms. At this time, if he let her go, he could explain it again.


    "You let go of me, asshole!" Shangguan Feiyan is struggling desperately in Luotian''s arms, with tears all over his face, and he is very sad.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? Do you misunderstand me? The elder brother really helped me to get through my channels. I just came to visit my master. I know you don''t like my being with my elder brother, so I told him not to tell you. It''s not my big brother''s fault, "Duoduo said, stamping her feet at the moment. She felt very aggrieved. She was also distressed to see her sister''s tears.


    "Xiao Tian, you must explain this matter to the swallow," Pei Rong said softly. She had known that there would be something wrong with Duoduo here, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    "Well, swallow, listen to me. I''ve always wanted to explain to you that Duoduo has always regarded her as her sister, and has never had any idea about her. Because of your suspicions, Duoduo dare not tell you that she is here. Duoduo''s words are correct. She has just come here. The girl''s Kung Fu has improved rapidly. Mr. Li has taught her a set of mind setting skills We need to get through the channels of XuanZhen and Yinqiao. I just You came in... "


    Luo Tian grabs Shangguan Feiyan''s shoulder and begins to explain.


    "In addition, this matter is not related to elder sister Rong. Not long ago, sister Rong suggested that I call you to tell Duoduo that she is here, but your mobile phone is off, so you have to call Wang Xiaohan..." Luo Tian added some dry lips and explained again.


    "Swallow, what Xiaotian said is true. Don''t talk about you. I won''t allow it to happen. Not long ago, I slapped him and found that he was wronged..." At the moment Pei Rong also gently comforted the way.


    "Elder sister, are you too considerate? Luotian is my big brother. How can I I''m so angry. Are you stupid when you''re a criminal policeman? "Duoduo stood there barefoot, staring at her sister. She couldn''t help but say angrily. When she was a child, she felt shameless. When she was young, she gave her whatever she wanted. When she grew up, it was the same as when she grew up. Only when Luo Tian was involved, what she guarded was really like.


    "What a fool, I I didn''t say anything, just angry why you came here and didn''t tell me. The capital city is so far away from Dongchang, do you know how dangerous it is? Do you take me for your sister


    After listening to Luotian, Peirong and Duoduo''s words, Shangguan Feiyan knows that it may be a real misunderstanding. Guarding Peirong as an outsider, she even competes with her sister, which makes her feel a bit embarrassed. However, she is also a face saving woman. Where can she easily admit defeat, she stares at each other and shouts, instead of investigating her sister''s fight for Luotian, she is doing it for Thinking of her safety, Luo Tian took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, coughed a little, and looked at the blossoms: "Duoduo, this is really wrong. The river and lake are dangerous and unpredictable. Don''t think you can do something about it. You must say hello to your sister before you come? Apologize to your sister quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    At this time, Luo Tian certainly knew who to talk to.


    Flower some grievances, but still close to her sister in front of her hand: "OK, sister, don''t be angry, I''m wrong is not it?"


    "Hum," snorted Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Ha ha, OK, all the misunderstandings have been solved. Swallow, you are my sister. Sometimes Well, I mean, don''t you believe in your sister Luo Tian is embarrassed and laughs.


    "Of course I believe in Duoduo, but I don''t believe you!" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "I..." Luo Tian a stay, in the heart not from abdomen Fei: "elder brother''s character is so bad? Really... "


    "Don''t you mean to help Duoduo get through the meridians? Why not At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said that she had already been out of Luotian''s arms, wiped the corner of her eyes, copied the pocket with both hands, and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Luo days a stay, in the heart straight roll white eye: "if you did not come to disturb, now early get through, is not you make?" But on the surface, Luo Tian grinned: "OK, I''ll fight right away..."


    Pei Rong took a look at several people, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "then you are busy. I''ll go down to have a look. Swallows don''t leave in the afternoon. Let''s have a meal together. It happens that the blossoming flowers have come to pick up the wind and wash the dust for her!"


    "Sister Rong, I just Shangguan Feiyan apologizes to Peirong. Peirong smiles and waves his hand, and then goes out directly.


    In the room, only Luotian and the two sisters were left. "Elder sister, you go out first. Luotian''s elder brother is going to help me get through my meridians." seeing her standing there, Luo Tian couldn''t help whispering.


    "Can''t I get through the channels here?" Shangguan Feiyan didn''t look at the flowers, but looked at Luo Tian and asked him a little. Then he leaned against the wall and held his arms in his hands, showing that he did not intend to go.


    "Ha ha, of course, you are better. If you help, you will hold the girl and get through XuanZhen and Yinqiao. It will hurt a little," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, big brother, I can hold on to it," said Duoduo firmly.


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, your sister is idle," Luo Tian said with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan glanced at Luotian: "OK, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple, you can hold the flower in the back, don''t let her fall down," Luo Tian said solemnly, trying not to look at Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes.


    Yiyan, who is obedient, sits on the bed with his knees crossed and looks dignified, just like a fairyland. Shangguan Feiyan sits behind the flowers with a black face and does not hum.


    "Hum, Duoduo, the big brother is about to start. You have to bear with it. It will hurt a little bit," Luo Tian dare not jump to the bed, moved a chair, and sat on the opposite side of the blossoming flower. With the murderous eyes of Shangguan Feiyan, his broad palm was gently placed on the belly of Duoduo


    "Baoyuan Shouyi, run the eight tone skill," Luo Tian whispered a few words, his face was very dignified, his heart was deep like the sea, and Shangguan Feiyan on the other side was slightly stunned: "this bastard is serious, it''s really like that. But he has been with him for so long, what he thinks in his mind has not been understood, no matter how, he can''t let him and duo After getting through the meridians, let the girl go back to the capital... "


    Shangguan Feiyan makes her own calculations. She can''t be afraid. If the flowers really get on well with Luotian, she will feel shameless and live in the world. After all, she is the daughter of a big family. Now the family, including the capital, knows that Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian are male and female friends. If the flowers suddenly come in, they will definitely become a big joke in the capital, parents She couldn''t get a foothold in the capital, so she couldn''t lose Luotian, let alone let her sister step in


    "Mmm..." At this time, the blossoms suddenly gave out a cry of Ying Ning, and her face began to be covered with sweat. It was very important for her to get through the channels. The pain really made people feel uncomfortable. She was shaking a little. Shangguan Feiyan quickly abandoned her idea and helped her.


    "Now it''s XuanZhen meridian..." Luo Tian said softly, a palm patted on the fragrant shoulder of each flower, slowly infused the true force, and the flower again gave out a painful cry, and then the warm current flowed into her body, running along the internal meridians, like a trickle of hot spring, making her extremely comfortable.


    Luo Tian continued for about a quarter of an hour, helping her to run a big week in her body. Then she slowly closed her hands and said with a smile, "OK, blossoms, in the future, if you practice the mind calming skill, you can just follow this route. Don''t stray. It will be really enchanting. Do you know the Tao?"


    "Well, I know, big brother, I feel so comfortable. Now I feel like I can''t finish it. I really want to vent out," said Duo Duo Duo, who jumped up from the bed and waved her fists excitedly.


    "This is very normal, because just now my true power has been left in part of your body. After all, XuanZhen and Yinqiao channels have just been opened up, and they must be filled with true power. Otherwise, it will be easy to close. If you use the eight tone skill to accept the test of old Li, it is estimated that old Li will be seriously injured if he does not die." Luo Tian smiles, but he knows his true power The horror is that Li Lianying''s early practice of becoming a saint is unable to resist the eight tone skill."Wow, no, I can''t hurt my master. Hey," said Duoduo excitedly, then blinked. "That big brother, in this case, you can always input real force into my body, so I can save time. Hey, hehe..."


    "What nonsense? True power needs self-cultivation, only self-cultivation is your own, understand? Otherwise, it can''t run freely, "said Shangguan Feiyan.


    Duoduo made a face at her sister: "Hey, of course I know. People are joking. Look, you''re getting nervous again. Really..."


    "You girl..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but be speechless. Luo Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly. He knew that with his talent, once he had a lot of real power in his body, his power was terrible. His future achievements were definitely not under Li Lianying, who was in the middle of the holy period. Besides, she was still young and had great room for growth. Even Luo Tian himself was not sure I will defeat this girl in the future.


    "It''s rare for flowers to come today. Call Wang Xiaohan and have a meal together. What do you think?" Finally, Luo Tian asks Shangguan Feiyan for advice with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "I''ll fight in a minute. By the way, Duoduo, the matter of conservatory of music has been determined. When will you start to work? After all, you are a musical genius, and you can''t just practice martial arts. Do you want to work


    "Well, I know sister, there are still three days before the formal class," Duoduo cleverly replied.


    "That''s good. Don''t delay your work," the Shangguan Feiyan nodded, slightly relieved, and then looked at Luo Tian: "I''ll prepare a room for me later. The flowers are coming. I want to accompany her..."


    "This girl is still on guard," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, you go out first. I want to have a chat with Duoduo. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time," finally Shangguan Feiyan drove Luo Tian out.


    Luo Tian''s heart was depressed and turned his lips. He didn''t listen. He knew that Shangguan Feiyan wanted to talk to Duoduo, which was just "teaching" Duoduo. He didn''t mind at the moment. He stretched out and walked in the corridor. He was a little curious. How could Lan Lan Lan still be quiet? This girl would have been chirping at ordinary times. How could she be so quiet today Sleeping in?


    Luo Tian came to Lan Lan''s room curiously. He heard a low sobbing voice coming from the room. He opened the door and went in. He saw the girl curled up on the bed, holding a mobile phone, making a phone call. Her eyes were red. On the floor of the bed, she threw paper balls everywhere.


    "Brother Tian..." Seeing Luo Tian come in, Lan Lan called in a low voice, then said to the phone, "OK, Dad, hang up first..."


    "What''s the matter, LAN LAN, crying so sad, is there something wrong at home?" Luo Tian came to Lan Lan''s bedside and gently held the girl in his arms, and asked.


    "No Nothing, Tiange, LAN LAN is happy in my heart. Just now I called at home and said that I could clarify my elder brother''s affairs. He could also come out from the patio. Tiange, I know that you are helping me. Thank you, Tiange, thank you, "Lan Lan cried and couldn''t make a sound, holding Luo Tianyu. No matter how many times she said, it can be seen that the girl''s feelings for her brother Xie Hongjun are still It''s very deep.


    "Silly girl, I thought it was something. OK, don''t cry. I believe that the matter of your elder brother will be implemented soon. When the time comes, Tiange will accompany you to meet your elder brother," said Luo tianrou with Lan Lan''s hair and smile.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you Tiange. LAN LAN will listen to Tian Ge''s words and not make you angry. Moreover, LAN LAN will give birth to a lot of babies for you," said LAN LAN, holding Luo Tian affectionately.


    "You girl, well, don''t cry, hurry up and clean up. The flowers are coming. Let''s ask the chef to give us a big meal in the evening, OK?"


    "Are the flowers here? Well, I''ll go to see her later. Her personality is gentle, pure and kind, much better than her sister. Brother Tian, do you want to take the flowers away? Lan Lan doesn''t mind, "Lan Lan said happily when she heard the flowers coming.


    "Don''t say that, big brother just treats her as a sister, you know?" After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Luo Tian was startled. Things over there had just subsided. Lan Lan didn''t know what would happen.


    "Hum, you used to think of me as a little sister..." LAN LAN can''t help muttering, Luo Tian listened to a black line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    In the evening, under Pei Rong''s personal arrangement, Tianrong Hotel prepared a large table of extremely high-grade dishes, including Luotian, Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan sisters, Li Lianying, Fahai and several members of the office, Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya and Wang Ting.


    Of course, besides these people, there are also two brothers and sisters, Tongfei and Tongyan, who came out of Yaowang valley. They were brought by Luotian from Yumian fox last time. Their medical skills are amazing, and they are quite true to Kong Sheng, the king of medicine. With these two people in Dongchang, Luotian is quite at ease. After all, this is equivalent to another life for everyone. The medical skill of Yaowang Valley is not built Although he knows a lot about it, he still can''t compare with yaowanggu in some aspects. Moreover, he still has the power of World War I. because these two brothers and sisters can not only save people, but also use poison. When they really encounter a large-scale attack like last time, they can definitely help.


    In fact, Luotian is also to thank Fahai and Li Lianying. Without them, Tianyu was captured by the palace of eternal life. There would be countless deaths and injuries. Of course, there was Wang Ting, a beautiful teacher who made great contributions. Without her timely detection, the consequences would be more serious.


    Therefore, Luo Tian gathered all of us to have a casual meal. First, he expressed his feelings. Second, he asked them to connect with each other. Of course, there were some problems that we should pay attention to in the next step. After all, the hall of eternal life is just one of the halls in heaven. This time, the other party is almost destroyed. They will not give up. So we should be careful Some.


    All the people gathered together, laughing and laughing. The most active ones were Lanlan, Duoduo and Tongyan. They talked a lot together. They were dizzy and had a red face. To tell you the truth, apart from Luotian, Li Lianying, Fahai and Tongfei, all of them were beautiful women. They were more beautiful than others.


    "Sister Rong, swallow, you eat first, I''ll go out first." seeing the banquet almost finished, Luo Tian said with a smile. Now Xuanwu is still closed outside. White tiger and rosefinch are with him. He is a little worried and wants to go and have a look.


    "Well, you go," Pei Rong said with a smile when he knew about Xuanwu''s seclusion.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" asked the blossoming voice.


    "He must have something to do. Don''t worry about him. You can eat what you want," Shangguan Feiyan said to Duoduo with a slight frown after seeing Luo nature.


    "Oh," the flower light oh a, then and LAN LAN and Tong Yan they laugh.


    After Luo Tian went out, he drove directly to the Xuanwu Gate. The elite of dragon spirit, Xuanwu was relatively gifted, and this was the first person under his elite to be promoted to the holy land. Therefore, Luotian was looking forward to the strength of this boy after he was promoted to the holy land. After all, Xuanwu was accumulated step by step by strength, which was much more powerful than ordinary experts.


    After Luo Tian left, the rest of these people also felt dull, and soon they were all scattered. Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya and Wang Ting all went back to their offices, while Tong Feitong and Yan brothers and sisters also returned to their own rooms.


    Fahai and Li Lianying, the two great masters, shoulder the task of guarding the hotel, so they didn''t go back to their room. At the invitation of Fahai, they made a game of chess and played in the hotel hall.


    "You monk, first say that you are not allowed to play tricks and repent. Do you know that?" Li Lianying, sitting opposite Fahai, said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, no," said Fahai with his hands folded.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the girl Duoduo was not sleepy at all. She suggested that she wanted to turn around. As a sister, Shangguan Feiyan would certainly accompany her, and Peirong was not sleepy. Knowing what the sisters wanted, they went downstairs together. Peirong was ready to take them to Tianyu. As for LAN LAN, the girl who had already drunk, had already returned to her own Room, sleep up.


    "Cheep..." Outside the hotel, a taxi stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "You Hello, it''s fifty yuan in all The taxi driver stammered in his voice. Sitting in the back row was a man with a knife cutting his face. He was very gloomy. His whole body was cold and his eyes were like a knife.


    "OK, keep the change," the young man threw him a hundred yuan bill and got off the car.


    "Thank you, thank you." seeing the man get out of the car, the taxi driver quickly turned around and went back. He found his back was wet. He felt terrible and suffocating just now. He had pulled so many guests and never felt that way.


    "Tianrong Hotel? I heard that Luotian lived here... "


    After getting out of the taxi, he took a look at the four neon "Tianrong Hotel" above the hotel. His mouth was filled with cruel sneers. Then he walked towards the hotel, one step, two steps. His pace was very steady. His whole body was cold. At the moment, the night was deep and the door of the hotel was extremely spacious.


    "Wait a minute, this man''s breath is so strong!"


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan, Rongpei and other three people are just walking towards the hotel. They are walking slowly but calmly. They are like ascetics. Every step is like stepping on people''s heart. Shangguan Feiyan''s look suddenly congeals, and she holds Peirong''s hand. Although Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is low, she feels very strong, and this person has the slightest sense Did not cover up their own breath, let Shangguan Feiyan dignified incomparable."It is still time to come. If it is expected to be good, it is estimated that it is the people of heaven organization," Peirong''s face is also extremely dignified. Now Luo Tian is not in, Xuanwu, white tiger and Zhuque are not there. Only lilianying and Fahai are the only ones who have no bottom in her heart.


    "It''s a master!"


    The two men of Fahai and lilianying have been shocked. They come and look at the person. Li Lianying shrunk his eyes and said softly. Then he looked at Peirong three people: "you three go upstairs, remember, don''t come out no matter what happens..."


    "Duo, take sister Rong up, hurry up," said the official Feiyan, who was not high in martial arts, but a militant, and let her flinch away from the battle and she could not do it.


    "Sister..."


    "Come on!" The official swallow a light drink, a bit of teeth, pulling Peirong into the elevator.


    "Dorado, what are you doing? The injuries of old Li and master Fahai are not recovered. They will be in danger. I can''t watch them go wrong." Peirong could not imagine that duo''s strength was so big, and he pulled himself into the elevator.


    "Sister Rong, you can''t work hard. You will only distract them in the presence. Call brother lotian. Tell him quickly that this person seems to be very good and duo is not sure to deal with it." Duo''s face was a little heavy, and soon reached the top floor, and then picked up his zither and then took it off the elevator.


    "Hello, flowers..." Peirong can not help but cry, she knows that DORO is right, think about it, hurriedly pick up the phone to Luo Tian to call.


    At this moment, the young man with extremely cold breath has come to the hotel hall, swept Li Lianying without any emotion, and the French sea and the official flying swallow stood up with his hands. There was a sense of monarchy coming to the world between the eyes opening and closing.


    "I thought that Tianrong Hotel was hiding, sleeping tiger, and even on your waste, lotian, let him out and be killed. I don''t want to kill innocent people, because you are not worthy of me to do it!"


    It is Hu Lianshan of the Sitian temple that came to the people, the elite disciple of the Sitian hall, an extremely abnormal existence, and can be challenged beyond the level in the middle of the holy period.


    "Are you from the hall of longevity?" Li Lianying did not dare to do it easily. This man was arrogant and incomparable, but he had the arrogant strength. He was not sure of it. His spirit of killing and cutting made him palpitating.


    "The hall of longevity? Don''t compare me with that group of wastes, but I do come because of the waste. It seems that the strength of both of you can be said. Kneel down and be my follower. I will spare you a life and you... "" Hu Lianshan pointed to the official flying swallow way: "beauty can also be, just be my woman..."


    "Bastard, you''ll die!" The official Feiyan only knows the other side is fierce, but the specific extent is not clear. However, the person dare to insult herself and make her angry. It is said that the ignorant are fearless. Now, he snores and stamping his foot, and rises in shape, and kicks at hulianshan with one foot.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Lianying was surprised. He could not imagine that the upper official Feiyan was so impulsive, saying that he would do it. He could not think much about it now, and he robbed it with the two people of Fahai.


    "Eight tone palm!" Li Lianying drank, his palms roared, and scraped up a few pieces of residual shadows. With a special rhythm, Li Lianying took pictures of hulianshan.


    "Big sad palm!" Fahai is also drinking, body shape a shake, also rushed to come. As soon as they came up, they used the strongest moves. The three attacked Hu Lianshan together.


    "Hum, the things that are not self-sufficient, the light of the firefly, dare to fight with the sun and the moon!" Hu Lianshan can not help but cold hum, standing there is still, a single palm directly shot, suddenly appeared three palm shadow, respectively to the official flying swallow, Li Lianying and the French sea three people took the past, really force surging, like the mountains and rivers, terrible.


    "Patient!"


    Three voices in a row, the upper official Feiyan, lilianying, and fahaiqi fell to the ground. But the upper official Feiyan was even more helpless. A mouthful of blood was spitting out, and the face was full of anger. She could not imagine that the strength of the other party was even higher than this.


    Li Lianying and Fahai are also really struggling in the body, their chest is very stuffy, and they have a sense of uncontrollable. Their strength has not been fully restored. In the middle of the holy period, they can also be transformed to hulianshan, which is not a level of existence.


    "It''s good. I can stand up to 50% of my ability. Kneel down and promise to be my follower, and I will forgive you," Hu Lianshan stood with his hand and clapped it. His body was still, looking at the three men proudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    But several attendants on duty in front of the counter were so scared that they stood there at a loss. In their eyes, the old Li and the great monk had great Kung Fu, but they didn''t expect to be beaten by others.


    The gap of strength is too big. It is not a level at all. Not to mention that Li Lianying and Fahai were injured. Even when they were in full bloom, they were not the opponents of Hu Lianshan. Everyone of the abnormal people in the temple of Sitian could challenge them by leaps and bounds. They had a strong sense of killing and cruel, but they were arrogant, arrogant and self-sufficient. They did not kill each other It was a relief to them.


    "Amitofo, your breath is extremely fierce, and the breath of killing and cutting is very strong. It seems that I really want to subdue demons and Demons this time," Fahai looked solemn and sat cross legged, with a rare resolution in his eyes.


    "Oh? Subdue demons? It depends on whether you don''t have the strength? " Hu Lianshan looks at Fahai coldly.


    "Then try it," Fahai Baoxiang solemnly spat out a few words: "stand on the ground and become a Buddha!"


    "Monk, stop, don''t!" Li Lianying stopped Fahai in a hurry. However, he knew the consequences of using this move to protect the temple. This is a great move of Wolong Temple monks. It can only be used once in his life. No matter whether it is successful or not, he will die. At the beginning, in front of Tianyu, those monks used this move to protect Peirong. Fahai''s disciples have been killed and injured so much. Li Lianying can never let Fahai go again Do it in this way.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Shangguan Feiyan was pale and ferocious. When his hand turned, a black pistol appeared in his hand and pulled the trigger to Hu Lianshan.


    "What a hot woman, how dare you shoot? Let me strip your clothes, hum..."


    Hu Lianshan''s face was cold and his body was shaking. He even dodged Shangguan Feiyan''s pistol. His body was like a ghost. He held out a big hand and grabbed Shangguan Feiyan. The real force surged. Shangguan Feiyan only felt that the real force in his body was stagnant and could not work. He could not even pull the trigger. He was shocked Oppression, let people lose the ability to resist the master, Shangguan Feiyan can say that in addition to Luo Tian, encounter is really not many, even if the jinlinglong also can not do.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Duoduo ran out with her guzheng in her arms. She just saw Hu Lianshan''s tengrong big hand grabbing her sister. She couldn''t help drinking. She clapped her hands on the zither box, and the box broke into pieces. Even Duoduo was scared. Luo Tian''s real strength in her body was too deep. But at the moment, she could not think much about it. She held the zither with one hand and said, "the eight notes pierce the heart." £¡¡±


    Zheng sound, a sharp sound wave to Hu Lianshan killed in the past.


    "Why? What a deep internal force Hu Lianshan was startled. He couldn''t catch Shangguan Feiyan. He rolled in the air and avoided the attack. His feet landed steadily. He looked at the flowers with gloomy eyes: "it seems that this is not your own internal power..."


    "Hum, you guess, the eight sound is the best!"


    Xiaoduo''s face is dignified, and her pink face is frosty. Seeing her sister''s injury, she is very angry. She can''t help but say that she can''t help but say that she can''t help but sound the zither sound again. With one move, she can''t stop playing.


    "Good girl, but these are not good, sister? So you''re sisters? What a pair of sister flowers, follow me after that, "Hu Lianshan''s desire light flashed in his eyes, and his body swayed. He even avoided the attack of the blossoming flowers and grabbed at Shangguan''s flying swallow again.


    "Bang," said Shangguan Feiyan. Because of the attack, her real strength disappeared and her body moved. She shot again. However, the person''s body method was too fast to be hit by the root method. She cheated him again.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment, Li Lianying was very angry and tried his best to attack from behind, and Fahai also attacked from the left.


    "You..." Duoduo was a little flustered for a time. She was afraid to hurt her own people. After all, the girl had too little experience against the enemy and did not dare to play it casually. She really stamped her feet in the same place with her guzheng in her arms.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s skill is still sharp. She knows that once she falls under the control of the other party''s palm power, she will be subject to it and roll to the side desperately. At the same time, Li Lianying and Fahai also attack.


    "I think you are looking for death!" Hu Lianshan''s eyes were cold and he didn''t look. He turned around and was like two palms. Suddenly, Li Lianying and Fahai were hit by a heavy hammer. Li Lianying couldn''t stand it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Fahai stumbled over a table and fell to the ground. His face was very pale.


    However, when Hu Lianshan grabs Shangguan Feiyan again, he is confronted with the frightening guzheng.


    "The misty rain of the eight tone skill is misty and sorrowful, and people are sad and heartbroken..."


    The blossoming of Guzheng once again, the terrible sound wave hit hulianshan like lightning.


    "Stinky girl, I see how much internal power you can exert," Hu Lianshan was startled, and once again turned to avoid. With his strength, he did not dare to fight against the guzheng of Duoduo. The girl''s internal power was deeper than he had imagined. After he avoided the attack of Duoduo, he broke down and attacked Duoduo.


    "Well, villain, good come, I''ll kill you!" The true force in the flower body surges, the small face is dignified and incomparable. When she drinks, the eight notes pierce the heart, and the eight tone kill is performed continuously to attack the sound wave."How can this girl''s real strength become so powerful..."


    Li Lianying on one side fell to the ground and saw the continuous playing of the eight tone skill. If she started to test her, she would have to run away. "Well, yes, Luo Xiaoyou helped her get through XuanZhen and Yinqiao channels. It must be because there is some real power left in her body." Li Lianying immediately thought about this Point.


    "Whoosh," this Hu Lianshan was extremely cunning. Originally, he attacked the palm of each flower and avoided the attack of each flower. In the middle of the attack, he suddenly turned back to catch the flying swallow of Shangguan again. However, the attack failed, smashing the glass door of the hall and leaving a deep mark on the wall.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was arrested by Hu Lianshan. He jumped and ran out with Shangguan Feiyan under his arm. He burst out laughing at random: "if you want this woman, tell that Luotian to change it with his life." then he rushed out.


    "Elder sister, villain, put down my elder sister," Duoduo looked very anxious and chased after her with guzheng in her arms.


    "Damn it, chase it!" Li Lianying and Fahai are surprised at the sight. Regardless of their injuries, they also chase after them. Shangguan Feiyan is Luo Tian''s woman. They all know that they were robbed of her in front of them. How can Luo Tian explain to him when he comes back!


    At this time, a car whizzed over, and a figure came out of it. It was Luo Tian. Before he came to Xuanwu, he received an emergency call from Peirong. He came crazy and saw a figure with Shangguan Feiyan running towards the highway.


    "Luotian big brother, that bad harvest caught my sister away, you hurry to save her," see Luo Tian''s arrival, Duoduo seems to see the Savior, with a cry.


    "I know, Duoduo, Mr. Li, you go back and guard the hotel, and I''ll go after it!" Seeing Li Lianying''s mouth bleeding, Fahai''s face was pale. Luo Tian knew that they had been hurt. So he dropped a word and ran after him.


    "Xinkui little friend arrived in time, I believe we should be able to save the Shangguan girl," Li Lianying and Fahai stopped. According to their current strength, they had no combat power at all, and it was no use to catch up. Moreover, there was no shadow of Luotian, let alone the Hulian mountain.


    "Duoduo, wench, come back. The hotel needs you now, and there are rongnvwa." seeing Duoduo, Li Lianying calls Duoduo. Now in the hotel, only Duoduo''s Kung Fu is higher. If there are any more masters, they can''t resist it.


    "But sister, she..." Duoduo is a bit in a dilemma. She knows that she can''t catch up with her. She has never practiced leg techniques and can''t catch up.


    "Don''t worry, you can save your sister with Luo Xiaoyou," Li Lianying comforted.


    At the moment, the hotel has been in chaos. The gunshot of Shangguan Feiyan has shocked many people. Even people from Tianyu have come here. Peirong has already come down from the upstairs. She hears that the other party has robbed Shangguan Feiyan, which makes her face a little dignified. She orders all the people to guard strictly, activate the first level of alert, and mobilize the monitoring equipment to block the intersection of the police, even Peirong and Macheng , Sanxiang and Quanshan have contacted each other and asked them to help blockade him. Now, sun Bao and monk are in charge of Macheng and Benxiang, huaqianshu is in charge there, and wuhaizhou is in Quanshan.


    After all, it''s hard for Pei hai to find the other party''s track, even if he can''t find the opponent, it''s hard to find the opponent''s trace, but it''s hard for Pei to find the opponent''s trace if he can''t even find the opponent.


    "I hope Xiaotian can save the swallows back," Pei Rong whispered to himself, looking at the vast night after the arrangement.


    Under the night, the two figures shuttle very fast, and the distance between them is drawing fast.


    "Son of a bitch, leave someone for me!"


    Luo Tian''s speed was very fast, and he learned from Liu Chuang''s duck step. He was also a master at the later stage of entering the holy land. So he quickly caught up with Hu Lianshan. He was surprised that the other side was holding Shangguan Feiyan, and his speed was so fast. Luotian clearly felt that the strength of the other side was the level of the middle stage of entering the holy land, but the body was still strong The real power inside, even as surging incomparable, such as the abyss like the sea, can''t help but some surprise, if expected is good, this person must be an expert of heaven organization.


    He thought in his heart, but it didn''t affect Luo Tian''s action. He shook his body and hit Hu Lianshan''s back in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "What a powerful force. Are you Luotian?" Hu Lianshan was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, bring me the man," Luo Tian burst. His palm reached the back of Hu Lianshan in an instant.


    "Hum, the strength is pretty good. I''m worthy to be my opponent. It''s not unjust that the rubbish in Changsheng hall was planted in your hands!" Hu Lianshan sneered. He was not slow at all. He pulled Shangguan Feiyan to his back like lightning, preparing to use her to resist Luo Tian''s violent palm.


    "Oh? Who do you think you are? You can stop it Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and cold, but he did not dodge. He still printed it with one hand and hit Shangguan Feiyan directly.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that you have such strength. In order to save your own woman, you should..." Seeing that Luo Tian couldn''t do anything, Hu Lianshan clapped him on Shangguan Feiyan. He couldn''t help laughing. He was about to make a sarcastic remark. However, he didn''t expect a strong force from Shangguan Feiyan, which changed his face.


    "Fighting cattle across the mountain? Did you expect me to block her? " Hu Lianshan was shocked. He felt that his hands were light. Shangguan Feiyan was taken away by others. However, he pushed forward several steps to stabilize his body. He felt that the real force inside his body rolled and ran wildly, which shocked him.


    "Your strength is really stronger than them, even stronger than that immortal Temple Lord. Who are you from heaven?"


    Luo Tian rescued Shangguan Feiyan. All of a sudden, Shangguan Feiyan''s pressure was gone and she was able to move. However, her body was weak and her mouth was bleeding. She was shocked by a palm shadow of Hu Lianshan in the hotel just now.


    "Well, are you ok?" Luo Tian looked down at Shangguan Feiyan and said with a smile. At the same time, the palm of his hand was gently pasted on her back to input the real force of five birds for her.


    "A little injury is no big deal. This son of a bitch is really strong. You must be careful!" Shangguan Feiyan took a gentle look at Luotian and said in a soft voice. She was also shocked by the palm just now. She thought that Luotian could not stop fighting and hit herself. She had been prepared for this long time, and it turned out that she was fighting cattle across the mountain in Hulian mountain pass.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see how to deal with this bastard," Luo Tian said faintly. He used 80% of his skill to fight the bull across the mountain. He didn''t expect that this man could resist it. He just made him rush forward in a mess. This made Luo Tian a little curious. His boundary was just in the middle of entering the holy land. The real power in his body was frightening, not to mention Li Lianying and Fahai Two people together, even Hua Qianshu is not necessarily the opponent of this person. The cold and killing smell on his body makes him not despise.


    "You are Luotian, right? You have good strength. Since you have destroyed the palace of eternal life, you should know the twelve halls of heaven. I am Hu Lianshan, the disciple under the main seat of the temple of heaven. In the middle of entering the holy period, I have fought in the later stage of entering the holy. You are good at your strength. You are worthy to be my opponent. I haven''t killed the master in the later stage of entering the holy sect for a long time. Think about the one who let me fight The scene of the master of the late holy period kneeling in front of me and begging me to spare my life is still fresh in my eyes. It makes people excited to think about it. Don''t worry, none of the people in your hotel died. It''s like that kind of rubbish. It''s not suitable for me to do it. Only you can get into my eyes... "


    Hu Lianshan turned around, his eyes like a knife, and his real strength was surging. Standing there, he looked like a javelin and a long sword that would come out of the sheath at any time. At the moment, he added some bloodthirsty lips to look at Luotian, and said haughtily, but his face was also quite dignified. Just now Luotian''s move of beating cattle across the mountain let him know that Luo Tiantian''s power was not under him at all.


    All the people in the temple of heaven are abnormal beings. Those who have been trained in the devil''s hell pool and survived after several deaths and lives are basically invincible in the same level war. The higher the level challenge is, the more arrogant they are, the more enthusiastic they are to challenge.


    "Si Tian Dian..."


    Luo Tian speaks softly. He also knows a temple in heaven. He looks at Hu Lianshan with some dignity. What he says is not arrogant. From his strong breath, we can see that ordinary low-level masters in the later period of entering the holy land are not his opponents.


    After all, the masters of the same level are also divided into three, six or nine grades, and their strength is quite different. For a master like Luo Tian in the later stage of entering the saint, he is confident that he can fight against the three masters in the same realm with low strength.


    "Yes, Si Tian Dian, the existence of the law enforcement of heaven. Remember, my name is Hu Lianshan, and I don''t need you to go to hell..."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "it doesn''t matter what your name is. To me, you are a dead man. I''m curious about this name. Let''s discuss a matter and tell me about the heaven in detail. I''ll spare you from death. Do you think so?" Luo Tian looked at this Hu Lianshan and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Boy, be presumptuous! I can''t imagine that there are people in this world who are more arrogant than me. Do you think that I am qualified to give directions when I am at a higher level? Today, I''ll show you how I jumped the level to challenge me. In the later stage of entering the holy land, hum, I fight like a horse. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and offer your woman. You can spare your life, but you will also lose your martial arts! " Hu Lianshan walked with empty hands and strided forward. His whole body was full of real power. It seemed that his whole body was full of loopholes, but in fact, he was impeccable."There''s so much nonsense. Is it true that if you offend me, you can still kill me!" Luo Tian is lazy to talk to him. He is really arrogant and boundless. So he stepped over one step, and the real force surged. He also walked in the past. After three steps, he was a bit tall. The dragon like tiger step had a faint roar of dragon grain and tiger. One arm snapped and made a strong circle. Zhenli condensed the shadow of dragon shape. He took a picture of Hu Lianshan to see it slow and fast.


    "Sure enough, there are two sons. Kill!" Hu Lianshan''s fighting spirit is fierce, and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming. He attacks with a big drink.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The two men instantly attacked more than a dozen moves. The real force was surging, and even the air was crackling. The real force spread around and around, which made Shangguan Feiyan back more than ten meters away. Standing outside the circle, a pair of beautiful eyes were watching the battlefield nervously. Standing on the edge, she felt the fierce killing opportunity. What''s more, she could imagine that Luotian could bear the two people in the core How much pressure.


    "Be strong, I must be strong..."


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t clench his fist, and her heart was in ups and downs. This level of fighting was not her level at all. If people in the hotel and the temple of heaven, if they used all their strength, not to mention her, even old Li, they would have no life. As this person said, this person''s palm on the three of them, also used five success force.


    "Kill eight wastelands at night!"


    At the moment, the Hu Lianshan drank a lot, his breath was stronger, his palms were flying and he was extremely arrogant. His whole body was suddenly divided into eight parts and killed Luo Tian.


    "Break it for me!" Luotian''s tongue is full of spring thunder. In an instant, he shot eight palms at the same time. The empty shadow on the top of his head twinkles, and the five birds'' virtual shadow condenses. It has to be said that this man''s Kung Fu is amazing. Luotian even forces Luotian to come out. But Luotian is Luotian after all. The king of Xiaoyao is invincible. He stands upright and stands on the spot, allowing the other party to be fierce and violent. I will be the Qingfeng Foshan gang.


    "Hoo..."


    Seven of Hu Lianshan''s eight figures were smashed by Luotian, leaving only one entity. His body retreated a few steps. His eyes were cold as ice and his face was very dignified. He calmed down the explosion of the real force in his body between two breaths. He looked at Luo Tian and said in a deep voice: "the state of the post Saint period is really different. I admit that you are better than the one I once fought for I''m a better master, but it doesn''t seem to be enough. It''s your honor to force me to use the last move. Remember, my name is Hu Lian... "


    "What the hell is there to show off a name? Your name is Hu Lianshan, right? I''ll show you today that the realm is insurmountable, and I''ll use the realm to suppress you today," Luo Tian spat out a foul breath and couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, the five birds'' skill moves, and his feet step on the strange steps, and he hits Hu Lianshan with one blow.


    "Roar Boy, you''ve completely pissed me off. I''ll show you my real strength. "Hu Lianshan was interrupted by Luo Tian. He was immediately angry. He knew that it was very difficult to defeat Luo naivete with his own realm. The fighting power of the people in front of him was amazing. It was much stronger than the master who had killed the master who entered the later stage of the holy state.


    Hu Lianshan''s body shape is strange to avoid Luotian''s domineering fist. The breath on his body begins to rise unexpectedly. The crazy movement of real force in his body can be seen from the outside. His facial expression and skin are strangely undulating, just like earthworms crawling in. His hair is standing upright, his clothes are windless and his eyes are like Hyperemia general, become bright red incomparable, the momentum burst out of the body suddenly beyond the strength of the master in the middle of the saint.


    "The disciples of the temple of heaven are really powerful. I really don''t know how this man was trained. He has the ability to challenge beyond the level. What he said is true..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the change of this man. He thought in his heart. To tell the truth, he didn''t take so much effort to clean up Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. His fighting power is still above them. It can be imagined that the strength of the temple is really strong. This is still one of their disciples. I don''t know what strength the master of the temple is Like a character, really can''t imagine this Sitian hall Lord will be fierce, Luo Tian''s heart to the heaven organization re positioning.


    "Exterminate the hand!" At the moment, the momentum of Hulian mountain has risen. In fact, it is an instant thing. A palm becomes extremely wide, and the real force surging in the palm center seems to be able to swallow everything. His body shape is extremely fast, and he blows at Luotian.


    "Vajra subdues the devil hand!" Luo Tian''s moves have changed. He actually uses a set of boxing techniques of Fahai. His real strength is surging. He doesn''t dodge. He meets Hu Lianshan and makes no progress.


    "Boom..."


    One punch and one palm hit each other, and the surrounding sand and stone were all flying. The night was deeper. Only two black figures were standing there. Then there were two pairs of bright eyes, one red and the other cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "What a strange and strange palm technique, it has an inexplicable suction force!" The two collided and did not separate. Luotian''s fist seemed to be sucked into the palm of his hand. Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. He felt that the real strength in his body was losing and he was sucked into his body by the other party. This surprised him a lot.


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated. At the beginning, the master was absorbed by Laozi, and finally knelt on the ground to beg for mercy," Hu Lianshan said with a dull hum and a sneer.


    "Luotian!"


    Standing in the distance, Shangguan Feiyan is worried. Luo Tian is invincible in her mind. However, after listening to Hu Lianshan''s words, she is still worried. She has to say that Hu Lianshan is very powerful and has good attack tactics. She doesn''t scare Luotian, but she frightens Shangguan Feiyan.


    "It''s very hard to absorb, but your realm is not enough. I''ll let you suck it!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks a, true strength is mad vomit, don''t want money of injected Hu Lianshan''s body. Soon, Hu Lianshan''s body swelled like a balloon. He was finally afraid. Luotian''s five birds'' true power was different from others. It was not only fierce, but also extremely destructive. It could help people recover from the injury and cause damage. With his real strength, he could not transform it at all.


    "You..." Hu Lianshan tried his best to scatter the palm of his hand and scattered the real force in his body. Even so, he was injured, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was still shocked by Luotian''s true power, his eyes returned to coldness, and his breath dropped.


    "As I said, I am using my realm to oppress you today. There is no real power to swallow me," said Luo Tianleng, shaking his body and showing Li Lianying''s eight tone palm.


    "Since they are defeated by you, I''ll beat you with their Kung Fu," said Luo Tian, waving the eight tone palm, and the air was buzzing with rhythm. The same is the eight tone palm. In Luo Tian''s hands, I don''t know how many times its power has increased, so I clapped it at Hu Lianshan.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that your Kung Fu is so complicated and profound, but you can''t kill me!" In the eyes of Hu Lianshan, there are still many murders in his eyes. His hands are still extremely cruel and his moves are life-threatening. He is worthy of being the figure who came out of the temple of heaven. He has made unremitting efforts to kill people.


    Nevertheless, he was still beaten by Luotian. Accidentally, he was slapped by Luotian''s eight tone palm and slapped on his shoulder. Hu Lianshan let out an angry roar. He only felt his arm numb and almost broke.


    "What a strong body," Luo Tian thought. He didn''t know what kind of skills he practiced. He seemed to have hardened his body specially. His physical strength was beyond his imagination. According to his understanding, this palm could smash the other party''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, he shook it for a while, which did not affect his fighting power. This made Luo Tian a little curious.


    "And mine, kill him with my moves!" Seeing that Luotian has the upper hand, the Shangguan Feiyan on one side is so determined that she wants Luotian to help her out.


    "Your move? Good Luo Tian was stunned and said with a smile at random. His palms shook and his movements suddenly changed. One of the common moves used by the criminal police team, he broke his back and went close to his body and directly threw Hu Lianshan out. He hit a tree and broke the small tree with thick arms.


    "Well, come again!" Shangguan Feiyan exclaimed, this move is a big back, she often used it to arrest and escape crime, but she had never seen such a simple move, which could throw out an expert comparable to the later stage of entering the holy. It''s so powerful.


    If it is too skillful and simple, Luo Tian has already reached the stage of perfection for the moves.


    "Roar, asshole, cough, cough," Hu Lianshan jumped up from the ground and coughed several times. As a law enforcement officer of the temple of heaven, he had never suffered such a failure. He was even played with various moves by the other side. It seemed that he was performing all kinds of moves. He was always arrogant and tasted it for the first time The taste of failure, I finally know that the master in the later period of entering the saint is not so easy to defeat, and his strength is beyond his imagination.


    There is also a bottom line for more extreme challenges. Arrogance depends on who he is. Facing too many people who are better than himself, he can''t get arrogant. At this moment, Hu Lianshan has been given birth to retreat.


    "Well, don''t play. To be honest, your strength is good, and it''s worth using 80% of my true strength," Luo Tian said faintly. As soon as he said this, Hu Lianshan''s blood almost didn''t vomit out and was hit hard. But now it''s not the time to be brave. Luotian''s fist has already hit us. Hu Lianshan has a big drink and uses all his real strength to meet him Go, Luo Tian''s fist has already locked him in. You can''t even welcome him.


    With the sound of "bang", Luo Tian kept still, and Hu Lianshan stepped back several steps. He could not help but wonder. He felt that the real force of the other side was not as strong as that just now. What''s the matter? But before he reflected it, he only felt that there was a real force in his body moving in disorder, which was extremely terrible. It was also the impact of the two people''s fists and palms In the same way, he can guide or even dissolve the real force inhaled just now.


    This force was so strange that he ran counter to his own body and collided with his own. He was surprised and used his real force to suppress it. Even so, Hu Lianshan could not suppress it at last. Before he could guide the real force through his palm, a dull sound occurred, and a good palm exploded at once It''s bloody, bloody."Ah! You, what kind of Kung Fu is this? " Hu Lianshan was greatly surprised. He stretched out his hand and pricked his wrist. He finally understood how the arm of Yan Feitian, the leader of the palace of longevity, had lost his arm. "Damn, damn it. The other party has such a hidden technique. Yan Feitian didn''t tell me, asshole..."


    Hu Lianshan roared in his heart, but his hand was not slow. He attacked Luotian with one hand in the air. Although his power was not as powerful as when he was in full swing, he should not be underestimated. What''s more, he stretched out his fingers to pick up a fallen leaf, picked leaves and flowers, and then killed him at the flying swallow of Shangguan.


    "Beast!" Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body was in a flash. He let the man''s hollow palm block Shangguan Feiyan''s face, and smashed the leaf which was comparable to a sharp blade. When Luotian wanted to catch up with him again, the man''s ups and downs had disappeared in the distance.


    "I''m sorry, all blame me, otherwise, you will kill him," Shangguan Feiyan came back from the end of her fright. Seeing Hu Lianshan escaping, she said with guilt. She knew that luotian had lost the chance to kill this man in order to save her.


    "All right, I don''t blame you. This man has been abandoned. His strength is not as good as before. If I dare to appear again, I will kill him." Luo Tian''s color is a little pale. He fought with Hu Lianshan just now, but his real power is almost consumed. His fighting power makes him frightened. He really has the ability to challenge beyond the level. He is decisive in killing and has a very cold breath. He deserves to be the heaven Sitian Master of the hall.


    "You It''s OK, "see Luo Tian some asthma, Shangguan Feiyan comes forward to care and say.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some real energy consumption," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he picked up Shangguan''s flying swallow and walked back slowly: "you''ve been hurt by this person. You should have a good rest these days..."


    "Well, I know, but I''m ok, but it''s you. Did you help Duoduo get through the meridians and left a real force in her body, so you..." Shangguan Feiyan said with some guilt. In the end, Luotian saved their sisters too many times. He helped them too much, but he always made him angry.


    Luo Tian nods with a bitter smile. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for helping Duoduo get through the channels, and then he left part of his true strength in Duoduo''s body, even if the Hulian mountain played a small part, Luotian could still keep him. Shangguan Feiyan was injured, and the situation of the hotel was unknown. So Luotian didn''t dare to catch up easily, for fear that he would be lured away by the other party.


    However, fortunately, there is a part of the real force left in the flower''s body. Combined with the girl''s eight tone zither, the power is incomparably powerful. Only then can Li Lianying''s distress be solved. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Put me down, I can go," said Shangguan Feiyan, embarrassed to see the hotel in front of her. Luotian nodded and then put her down. After all, the flowers were still there, and Luotian didn''t want to let them worry.


    At the moment, Tianrong Hotel is in a tight line. It''s not until Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan appear that they relax. In order to cause unnecessary trouble and fear that the hotel''s guests and employees will panic, Luotian is just a simple clown who has been driven away. Let''s not worry about it. Those guests and employees can rest assured. Of course, the hotel Some of the core staff in the hotel, such as the front desk attendants, still know, but the hotel has experienced a lot of big waves, and they are not surprised.


    "Mr. Li, master Fahai, this is a medicine for internal injury. You can take it. It''s very responsible. It was made by my master..."


    When Luo Tian takes Shangguan Feiyan to visit Li Lianying and Fahai, Tongfei is helping Li Lianying and Fahai heal their wounds.


    "Ha ha, my child, I''m fine. I''ll use my work to treat him slowly." Li Lianying didn''t know Tong Fei''s identity. Seeing the dusty pill, she gave a gentle refusal. Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. She reached out to check the injuries of Li Lianying and Fahai, and then said, "Lao Li, master Fahai, take it. I believe this medicine is not for you There are disadvantages. I forgot to introduce them to you. Tong Fei and Tong Yan are the proud disciples of Gu Kongsheng, the king of medicine. They have obtained his true biography... "


    "Amitabha, it turns out that he is an excellent disciple of the king of medicine. It''s really disrespectful!" Fahai put his hands together, took the pill and swallowed it. Although the drug didn''t look good, it melted in the mouth, just like a warm current flowing all over his body. Faheidon felt warm all over his body. With the help of exercise, he felt only a half of the wound was better. He couldn''t help but wonder at the drug stains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "South Sichuan medicine King Valley? It turns out that he is an excellent disciple of the king of medicine. I''m not good at it. " Li Lianying is also a little surprised. She smiles bitterly and takes the medicine, but instead of swallowing it immediately, she inquires about the situation of the war. Luo Tian tells him with some regret that he let the hulianshan run away, but he has abandoned his hand, so he should not come back in a short time.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. If you didn''t lose Zhenli to me, you would have killed that villain, right?" At the moment, Li Duoduo is also guilty.


    "You can''t say that, girl. If big brother can''t give you real power, you are really not the opponent of that person, but you have made great achievements." Luo Tian lovingly looked at the girl and reached out to rub her head. However, seeing Shangguan Feiyan looking at herself, she coughed and put her hand down in embarrassment.


    "Swallow sister, this is yours, you are also injured, eat quickly." At this time, Tongfei also took out a pill to treat internal injury to Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "thank you, Tongfei."


    "You''re welcome." Tong Fei gave a simple smile.


    "Well, Mr. Li, it''s not too early. You should have a good rest. Tongfei, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest." Finally, Luo Tiandao, Li Laodao nodded slightly, and Fahai put his hands together. Then Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Peirong and Tongfei came out. Tongfei and Luotian said hello and went back to their room. Luotian and others went to the top floor.


    At the top floor, Peirong looks at Shangguan Feiyan in embarrassment, nods to Luotian, and returns to his room alone. After all, both women are Luotian''s women. She is embarrassed to drag him into her room in front of Luotian.


    "Well, swallow, your room is next door to blossoming flowers. Have a good rest at night. What can I do for you?"


    "Big brother, don''t you accompany your sister? My sister is hurt The guzheng whispered.


    "Duoduo, don''t use it. Elder sister and you can sleep in a room. Besides, I have to heal." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian and then said to each flower.


    "Oh, well, good night, big brother." Blossoming clever said, and then with her sister into their own room.


    "Good night!" Luo Tian nodded with a smile, then stood in the corridor, disordered for a while, and then went downstairs.


    He felt a little uneasy about the matter tonight. He sat on the steps of the hotel and smoked in silence. He knew that the people in heaven would surely retaliate after destroying the hall of eternal life, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon ¡£


    Hu Lianshan is just a disciple of the temple of heaven. His strength is so abnormal that he can challenge him by leaps. To tell the truth, if he is really an expert at the later stage of entering the holy sect, he is not really the opponent of this Hu Lianshan. This is only one disciple of the Temple of heaven. All of them are so terrible. How many other disciples are there in the temple I also know that since they are disciples, they must not be one or two, but a dozen or so, and there are still hundreds of them? What about the temple master, the secondary hall, and other halls in heaven? It is conceivable that this paradise is too powerful.


    Luo Tian didn''t sleep, and Pei Rong at the top didn''t sleep. Sun Bao and she had good expectations. They called one after another. Hu Lianshan really escaped, and the three cities nearby couldn''t be found. After all, there was only one person on the other side. In such a big place and in such a hurry, we should catch Hu Lianshan, no doubt in the sea for a needle Even if all the police forces are deployed, they can not be arrested successfully.


    Next door, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo did not sleep. They were chatting.


    "Duoduo, thanks to you this time. I can''t believe you are growing so fast." Looking at her sister''s beautiful and pure face, Shangguan Feiyan is very gratified. Just now downstairs, the scene of rescuing herself with all one''s strength can be clearly seen. The performance of sister''s affection is incisive and incisive.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You are my sister. When you were a child, you always protected me and bought me delicious food. I always remember it. It''s a pity that my current strength is still too poor. If it''s not Luotian''s elder brother, you will be captured by that big villain. No, I will practice hard. Elder sister, I will protect you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, I will kill her Hum. "


    Duoduo hugs Shangguan Feiyan affectionately, and says a little coquettish. But in the end, Xiaolian is very serious. For Duoduo, who once killed people, her mood has become stronger now. She knows that sometimes she doesn''t kill others, and others will kill her. Moreover, she is extremely afraid of tonight''s event. Seeing her sister captured by others, she can''t do anything about it, That feeling made her feel very uncomfortable, so she decided to practice kungfu, accumulate real strength and improve the power of eight tone skill.


    That Hu Lianshan is right. Although Luotian has some real power in her body, she can also use it, but after all, it is not her own, so she can''t use it freely.


    "Yes, we must improve our strength..."


    Shangguan Feiyan hugs her sister and whispers to herself. She never admits defeat. Tonight, she is stopped by the other party. She doesn''t even have the strength to resist. Before, she used to protect her sister and take her as a flower in a greenhouse. Now, she grows up and needs her sister The younger sister came to protect herself. How could she feel? So Shangguan Feiyan decided to practice more crazily in the next step, and she would never be controlled by others!"Boom..."


    At the moment, in a secluded place outside xiaowai, Xuanwu, with black hair and a dignified face, closed his eyes, was pounding into the holy realm. At the next moment, he only felt that he had opened a door at once, and the surging real force seemed to find an outlet for catharsis. It was like a river flowing into the sea, a dragon swimming in the abyss, and his body and mind were incomparably comfortable. The real force released shook the surrounding air A heavy wooden table fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    "Well? Is it a breakthrough? "


    The white tiger and the rosefinch, who had been guarding him closely outside, rushed in fiercely, only to see that Xuanwu had stood up. The whole person was powerful and majestic, and his breath was incomparable. His eyes twinkled with a kind of attractive dignity, but it was also full of surprise. The strong and powerful arm, the blue tendons burst out, the big hand gently grasped and gurgled, as if everything was there In control.


    "Boy, break through?" Seeing all this, the white tiger couldn''t help laughing, but there was a sour taste in his tone, a trace of jealousy and envy. You know, he is also a master of the semi holy realm, but he can''t touch the threshold of entering the saint for a long time. It''s not that he has not enough savings, but his perception is not enough.


    "Hey, yes, now I feel like I can kill a dragon and I''m full of strength. This feeling Good. " Xuanwu laughed excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through so quickly. It''s really unfair." Seeing the excited appearance of Xuanwu, Zhuque couldn''t help but whiten his eyes. He hummed that Xuanwu''s women''s Sutra all day long did not see how to practice. It was even promoted earlier than the diligent white tiger, which made Zhuque a little speechless.


    "Hello, Ziyan, I don''t like to hear that. God is unfair. I''ve worked very hard. It''s only in the early days of being a saint. You have to work hard, little tiger." Xuanwu was proud to show off, unable to hide the joy of his heart.


    "Boy, you''re ahead this time, but I''ll catch up with you soon. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s protect you and consolidate our realm first." White tiger''s angry hum way, although some unwilling, but his heart is still very happy, after all, is his brother promotion.


    "Well, good." Xuanwu is no nonsense. He has heard his elder brother Luotian say that when he is promoted to the holy realm, he should not do anything at last. If he does, it will be very easy for him to fall down. If he wants to be promoted in the future, it will be very difficult. So he must adjust his breath, master the changes in his body and stabilize the state.


    Although it is only half a state from the semi saint to the early stage of becoming a saint, there are qualitative differences in strength. If you don''t reach the saint level, you will never know how terrible it is to enter the holy realm. Some people say that there are mole ants below the saint level. It is not unreasonable for Xuanwu to feel that his strength has increased by five or six times compared with that of him who started to be a semi saint.


    At the beginning of entering the saint, the true power in the body is just like a trickle. Even if there is abnormal existence, it is at most a stream, because it is impossible to have more. After all, the capacity of the meridians in the body is limited. Too much water impact will break the meridians, that is, the true power will leak out and be possessed by demons.


    After entering the holy realm, the meridians in the body will become wider and more willful, which can store more true force, just like a surging river.


    Of course, the surging level and flow of the river also depends on the individual''s situation, just like Han Tiande, who was defeated by Xuanwu, who was the lowest level master in the early stage of entering the holy sect. The real power in his body was not much greater than that of a stream. Otherwise, Xuanwu might defeat him in the semi holy state.


    The strength of the meridians determines the content of the true power in the body. To know the improvement of the combat power, it needs the real power as the backing. If there is no real force, it can only be regarded as a martial arts man. Even if the strength is great, it is limited. It can''t be compared with the people who have the real power. Of course, the real power is different from the general strength. The real power is accumulated by training, not by taking a deep breath Therefore, if the enemy is evenly matched, it depends on whose true strength is deep and vigorous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Luotian didn''t sleep all night, guarding the hotel and Tianyu. Until the early morning, he drove directly to Xuanwu''s seclusion. Last night, he wanted to go, but he was delayed by Hu Lianshan. Luotian was still very concerned about Xuanwu''s promotion.


    "Big brother!"


    Luo Tian came to Xuanwu''s seclusion. The white tiger and the rosefinch, who had been guarding silently outside, stood up in a hurry and said hello.


    "How about it? Hasn''t Xiao Cong made a breakthrough yet? " Seeing the dew on white tiger and rosefinch, and dew on their hair, I knew that they had not slept all night. They had been keeping good care outside, nodding slightly, and then asked.


    "Hey, big brother, I want to tell you the good news. The boy broke through last night and is now consolidating his strength, just because it was too late last night and we didn''t call you." White tiger said with a smile.


    "Yes? OK, great. I know this kid won''t let me down Hearing this, Luo Tian nodded with a smile. Seeing the unspeakable bitterness in the white tiger''s eyes, Luo Tian said, "Jinhu, elder brother knows what you think in your heart. After a period of time, the elder brother will personally send you to Myanmar Thailand, where is your stage. I believe you will break through soon."


    "Well, I listen to elder brother. Now Dongchang needs people. Let''s wait until everything is stable here."


    White tiger nodded silently. Although he wanted to go to Myanmar and Thailand to finish his fight, it was only in that kind of fighting that he could feel and improve his strength. In Luotian''s words, white tiger was born king of boxing, but Burma and Thailand were confused. Now Dongchang is quite restless and needs hands, so white tiger can only suppress his heart Impulsive, stay here for a while.


    "Yes, Dongchang is not peaceful now. Last night..." Luo Tian took a look at the white tiger and the rosefinch, and then told them about hulianshan last night.


    "Heaven organization, Temple of heaven?" Zhu que couldn''t help but say: "I can''t imagine that their strength is so strong, even Li Lao and Fahai are not their opponents?"


    "Yes, and there are swallow''s pistols. They can''t work together. The swallow was robbed by this man. Fortunately, I arrived in time." Luo Tian said with some exclamation.


    "I can''t imagine that this man is so abnormal. It seems that the people in the temple of Si Tian are much better than those in the hall of eternal life. Elder brother, it seems that we can''t wait to die. Our strength is too weak now. We must mobilize the whole dragon spirit and try every means to destroy them!" The white tiger said in a deep voice. After listening to Luotian''s account of the strength of hulianshan, the white tiger took a cold breath and felt his strength was weak now.


    "These people are haunted by ghosts and spirits. Even if dragon spirits are deployed, they can''t make contributions. Besides, we don''t even know where their headquarters are. When the palace of eternal life is destroyed, the other party only sent an expert to come. This shows that there are so many things in this organization, and the hall of eternal life is not given much attention in heaven. So now they have no time to worry about us. At present, the important thing is to improve our strength In order to have a good static brake, at the same time, check the heaven organization well, so that you know yourself and know the other, then you can be prepared. "


    Zhuque and Xuanwu looked at each other and nodded silently. Now they can only do this. As long as it is not the heaven organization that makes a big attack, they can still resist one or two with the strength of Dongchang. Now Xuanwu has been promoted to the saint master, plus Li Lianying, Fahai, and the big array composed of monks. In addition, they also listen to Luo Tian, and the shadow organization has moved to Near Dongchang, there are also three masters of the local guilds, such as Chen Chong and Lu Gang. Although they can not be regarded as iron buckets, ordinary gang members dare to enter Dongchang and guarantee that they will never come back.


    "Well, go in. Xiao Cong should wake up." At this time, Luo Tian said in his heart, and then he took the lead in entering the seclusion of Xuanwu. At the moment, Xuanwu has opened his eyes, and his eyes are calm. His face is peaceful and seems to be more mature than before.


    "Brother, you''re here. I''m finally promoted." See Luo Tian and white tiger three people come in, Xuanwu said happily.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, then casually put his hand on Xuanwu''s wrist and felt his pulse beat. The pulse beat was powerful, just like beating a drum. "Yes, XiaoCong, your state is stable. You can start with others, but you can''t overdraw the real strength for the time being. Otherwise, there is still the danger of falling realm. Understand?"


    "I know, brother. Now I feel that my strength is very strong. I don''t know what kind of situation I have reached. Can I be regarded as an outstanding person in the realm of entering the holy land?" Xuanwu was eager to try. He turned his eyes and looked at the white tiger and the rosefinch. He couldn''t help but smile: "Ziyan, golden tiger, you two go together. Will you be my grindstone?"


    The white tiger couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth. When they were both in the semi holy realm, their strength was equal. Now that he was promoted to the holy realm, he fought with him. It was pure abuse. Even if he joined hands with the rosefinch, it was not a sharpening stone. It was sandbag. So the white tiger rolled his eyes and made no noise. But the rosefinch agreed to come down and take out at the same time Out of the gun: "try to see if you can avoid my bullets!"


    "You That''s fine. " Xuanwu was discouraged. Although he was a master of entering the holy, he didn''t think he could escape the bullet of the rosefinch. After all, although the rosefinch is only the skill in the later stage of entering the house, the gun is very vivid."You boy, I don''t know what you''re thinking? I''ll be your opponent. Use all your strength and I''ll see how strong you are. " Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Hey, good, brother. I''m going to do my best." Xuanwu couldn''t help grinning, then his face turned to a congealed face, and his big feet stamped on the ground. His black hair had no wind, and his real strength was crazy. He slapped his fist at Luotian, which was simple and powerful.


    Luo Tian stood there and stood with his hands down. When he saw Xuanwu''s moves, he nodded in secret. The fist swept over Luotian''s clothes. When his fist reached his own face, he suddenly put out his hand. One hand against Xuanwu''s fist. He was shocked in his heart. It must be said that Xuanwu Jin''s strength was amazing at the initial stage of entering the saint. His real strength was incomparable, compared with that of Li now Even Britain and France are still two points strong.


    "Well?" When Xuanwu''s fist was blocked, he felt as if he was hitting a mountain. He did not hesitate. He closed his fist and swept sideways. A whip leg struck Luotian''s waist like lightning, but he was still patted back by Luotian''s hand.


    "Roar..." Xuanwu, with one leg on the ground, spins and soars into the air. From top to bottom, his knees suddenly bump into Luotian''s face. The three movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. All in all, the fierce blow is still taken back by Luotian with a slap.


    "Brother, you Forget it. You''re the real pervert. " Xuanwu stepped back a few steps, but he couldn''t help but say dejectedly that in his eyes, this big brother is always invincible. He promoted himself to the saint master, but in front of Luotian, there was almost no difference between him and the semi Saint realm.


    "You boy, don''t be arrogant now. If you want to find a similar opponent and compete with your elder brother, isn''t it looking for abuse?" The white tiger couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, that''s right. Go back to beat the monk in Fahai. Hey, hehe." Xuanwu shook his black hair, and his wild eyes showed a smile.


    "XiaoCong, don''t be discouraged. With your current strength, you can compete with the average master in the middle of the holy season. However, there are many abnormal masters in the world, and there are many people who challenge them. So don''t be complacent and lazy. You still need to work hard. Do you know?" Luo Tian told Xuanwu what happened last night.


    "I see, brother." Xuanwu listened to sobbing repeatedly, said solemnly. Luo Tian nodded and looked at the white tiger and the rosefinch: "OK, go back."


    When Luotian''s four returned to the hotel, it was not so bright. Only the front desk attendant was on duty. Before the guests got up, Xuanwu was ready to go to find monk Fahai to have a discussion. However, Luotian stopped him and asked him to have a good rest. Xuanwu had to give up and rest in the hotel. Baihu and Zhuque accompanied Xuanwu all night, which was also tiring I''m sleepy and I''m going to have a rest.


    Luotian didn''t rest all night, but he was full of energy and didn''t feel sleepy. After going to the top floor, he released his consciousness and felt it. The four breaths below were very even. The only heavy ones were LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan, while Duoduo and Peirong breathed very slightly, just like kittens, especially Duoduo. Luotian knew this It seems that she practiced martial arts because of her personality. Shangguan Feiyan''s breathing is also very heavy. This girl is not only domineering in appearance, but also domineering in sleeping. Her posture is not flattering. She really competes with LAN LAN.


    Feeling the breathing of the four girls, Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t go in to disturb any of them. After all, he slept too late last night, so Luotian wants them to have more rest, but he enters his own room.


    I haven''t been to my own room for a long time. I usually stay with Peirong and Lanlan. If it''s not Shangguan Feiyan, the room is still very clean. It seems that Peirong often helps him clean it. When he thinks of Peirong, Luo Tian feels warm. This gentle but independent woman occupies a big place in his heart.


    Luo Tian sits on the bed with his knees crossed and his eyes are a little dignified. He hasn''t digested the fight with Hu Lianshan last night. He is a master in the middle of the holy period, but he has the fighting power in the later period of entering the holy. Although he didn''t kill him, Luo Tian also had some insights.


    Luo Tian was a little strange about how the strength of Hu Lianshan was trained. He couldn''t find the second one in dragon soul. Once he got to the level of Saint, it was too difficult to challenge him. The high level was the high level, but he could do it easily. Even now Xuanwu could challenge the early stage of becoming a saint with the semi Saint state However, at the beginning of entering the holy state, he dare not say that he is able to compete with the ordinary low-level masters in the middle stage of entering the holy state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The true force moves a little bit, the top of Luo Tian''s head, suddenly appears the five birds virtual shadow, gradually solidifies.


    Looking at the virtual shadows of the five birds, such as dragon, tiger, ape and so on, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking. Although he had been with the old master for a long time, he still didn''t know much about some characteristics of the five birds skill. To be specific, he didn''t know where the five birds'' skill would go in the later stage. After all, the master only came to his present stage at that time.


    The five birds coagulate the solid and virtual shadow, which can have attack power. However, Luotian finds that although it has attack power, it is a chicken rib. Each time it is sacrificed, it consumes too much real power. Moreover, its attack power is not strong, so it is better than none. Therefore, Luotian only used it once against Yan Feitian, the Lord of the longevity hall. Originally, it was to save the jade faced fox. This virtual shadow was only used It''s just to interfere with him, and he''s defeated at once.


    "Maybe the five birds skill is not a very high-level skill. It has reached its peak in the later stage of becoming a saint. We still need to go our own way in the future..."


    Luo Tian looked at the empty shadow of the five birds and whispered to himself about the mystery of the five birds'' skill. He knew that the power of the five birds was powerful, and even had the powerful function of invigorating life. It had the majesty of the dragon, the ferocity of the tiger, the power of the ape, the eye of the eagle and the speed of the leopard. Although these characteristics are very powerful for ordinary experts, they seem to have these characteristics after they become the masters in the later stage of the sainthood It''s not enough.


    "It''s better to create your own boxing skills first. It seems that the five birds skill has reached the peak, but after all, it has laid a solid foundation..."


    Looking at the virtual shadows of the five birds above his head, Luo Tian could not help saying to himself that it is far from enough to create an earth shaking Kung Fu with his strength. However, he has quite a lot of experience in creating his own boxing. He is proficient in a hundred boxing techniques and can be said to have mastered the essence of them.


    It''s just that it''s someone else''s boxing, not his own. Luo Tian has always wanted to create his own boxing. Of course, he also created seven kinds of hunting and army stabbing and hunting boxing. However, they were all small fights. He wanted to create a set of powerful boxing. Of course, at present, it must be based on the five birds skill.


    He has created his own martial arts and boxing techniques. Among the people Luo Tian knows, no one has ever been able to be so ambitious. It is difficult to create boxing, but it is even more difficult to create the corresponding skills. Luotian is ready to explore outside first and then inside.


    "It''s not easy to talk about a hundred families in one furnace, and it''s powerful." Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He looked at the five birds'' virtual and solid pattern on the top of his head. He was ready to take back his body. Suddenly, he had a bold idea, "if you coagulate this virtual shadow on your body, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Thinking of doing it, Luo Tian Yun real power, bold attempt, commanding the five birds coagulation solid virtual shadow on his head.


    If the master sees this kind of bold attempt, he will be shocked. Even the master and his old man have never dared to do so. This is tantamount to attacking himself with the five birds'' virtual shadow. Luo Tian is really a bold artist. Moreover, the five bird virtual shadow is at most a blow from the master at the early stage of entering the saint. He thinks that he can bear it.


    The shadow slowly fell on his head, and Luotian''s face was very dignified. After all, it was equivalent to a master at the early stage of entering the saint to strike with all his strength, or hit on his head. That kind of power was incomparable. So Luotian was careful and careful, slowly, a little closer.


    "Boom..." Luo Tian felt as if he had been beaten hard by the fist of a master in the early days of entering the holy land. His head was covered with a sound, and his real power was running uncontrollably. After all, the blow was human brain, so even Luo Tian was hit hard and almost fainted.


    "Why? This is... "


    The five birds'' virtual shadow disappeared. Luo Tian only felt that there was one more thing on his body. He looked at it curiously and found that there was nothing but clothes. What happened? He clearly felt that his skin was covered with something, just like a layer of soft and strong armor.


    Luo Tian quickly took off his clothes and took a look at his body. He jumped up and ran to the mirror in the bathroom. He saw that his body was covered with patterns. Dragons and tigers were painted, eagles hit the sky, apes roared and leopards ran. It was even more spectacular than the tattoos made by the most ferocious bastards on the road.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian is quite speechless. Fortunately, there is no such thing on his neck and face. Otherwise, it will not scare people to death. Luo Tian tries to close his two fingers together and shoots a weak real force on his skin, which makes him feel no pain.


    "So strong..." Luo Tian''s heart moved, again increased the real force of the shooting, until he increased 70% of the power, only to his thigh to get blood.


    "It''s a good defense. Is this how the five birds'' virtual shadow is used?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. You know, his 70% skill just now is equivalent to the all-out strike of the master in the middle stage of entering the saint, which is equivalent to putting on a layer of strong defensive armor. Besides, there are dragons and tigers. It looks special.


    "There should be no side effects." Luo Tian murmured in his mind that he wanted to use the five birds'' skill silently to addict the five birds'' virtual shadow into his body. However, he was speechless. It was just like a piece of clothes, which could not be taken off. Fortunately, there were no side effects. The skill worked normally and didn''t need real strength to maintain it."Is it good or bad?" Luo Tian can''t help crying and laughing. Is this the correct use of five birds'' virtual shadow? It''s too much. Every part of his body is tattooed, and it''s just abnormal.


    "Anyway, my defense has been strengthened, hey." Luo Tian stood in front of the mirror, turned a circle and said with a bitter smile.


    "Little day, are you there?"


    Luo Tian just came out of the bathroom and was ready to put on clothes when Peirong''s voice sounded outside. Then he pushed the door and walked in.


    "Ah You, what are you doing? "


    Pei Rong saw Luo Tian in the room like a leopard. Rao was a woman who was stable and calm. She almost didn''t fall to the ground. She pointed to Luo Tian''s body and asked in a trembling voice. Her face changed. After all, men''s tattoos had chest tattoos, arms tattoos, neck tattoos, and where were all tattoos It''s gaudy, like a big snake. It looks a little scary.


    "Well, sister Rong, why did you come in?" Luo Tian quickly put on his clothes and asked in some embarrassment.


    "Xiao Tian, you are so disgusting. When did you get this tattoo, it looks terrible. I dare not touch you." Peirong did not answer Luo Tian''s words, but pointed to him and asked in anger.


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile: "elder sister Rong, it''s tattooed. It''s natural. It''s the strongest defense."


    "Natural? The strongest defense? " Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned. She asked in disbelief, but she didn''t seem to want to investigate the matter. She thought of her purpose, so she said, "Xiao Tian, go down and have a look. I heard from the front desk that a woman is looking for you. Her breath is very cold and her hair is white. She looks terrible."


    "Women? White hair? " Luo Tianyi Zheng: "isn''t the fox coming?"


    "Well, I''ll go down and have a look."


    At this time, Lan Lan also got up. She didn''t know what happened to the girl last night. As soon as she went out, she happened to meet Peirong and Luotian, and Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo also got up. Shangguan Feiyan''s injury was much better. It has to be said that the medicine prepared by Wang Kongsheng is effective in treating internal injuries.


    They all got off the elevator and came to the hall. At the entrance, a woman stood there with her hands on her head. Her white hair was soft and crystal clear, her body was slender and beautiful. Xuanwu was staring at her and rubbing her chest. It seemed that she had just moved her hand and suffered a loss.


    This woman is no one else. She is the jade faced fox. The white tiger and the rosefinch on one side are also watching the jade faced fox with vigilance. Li Lianying and Fahai are standing there awkwardly. They know the jade faced fox, but they also know Xuanwu. The boy is just in the early stage of entering the saint. When he sees the jade faced fox coming, he makes a joke, but he is attacked by the fox The move was repulsed, which made him very depressed.


    "Sister Yu, have tea." Tongfei and Tongyan know Yumian fox. After all, the disease of Yumian fox was cured by their brother and sister with Kongsheng''s medicine. At the moment, Tongyan smiles and pours a cup of tea for Yumian Fox and puts it on the tea table beside her.


    "Well, thank you, swallow." The jade faced fox is quite nice to the brother and sister, and is very kind.


    "Miss Yu, please sit down and have a rest. Luo Xiaoyou should come down immediately. The front desk has already called." But why doesn''t she even know the fox''s white face


    However, Li Lianying did not dare to offend her. He found that the jade faced fox was much more powerful than when he saw her last time. He was not an opponent. Moreover, the woman was temperamental and possessed the shadow organization with great strength.


    "No, it''s daylight. It''s time to get up." The jade faced fox looked at Li Lianying and said faintly, but there was a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Well, yes, it''s time to get up." Li Lianying couldn''t help laughing. She was in an awkward moment. At this moment, the door of the elevator came. Luo Tian came out of it, followed by Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, LAN LAN, and other flowers.


    "Here you are." Luo Tian saw the jade faced fox, so he went forward and said hello with a smile. After all, this is his own woman. He swore to hold the wedding that night. Although he was strong, he was already his own woman.


    "You You don''t have a small appetite. You''re tired. "


    The jade fox didn''t know it, but it was undoubtedly the most beautiful one. The jade faced fox didn''t know about it, but it was undoubtedly the most beautiful one. He moved the shadow organization hard. The bastard enjoyed the tenderness here. He couldn''t help staring at Luotian, biting his silver teeth and saying word by word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Don''t be ridiculous. I didn''t sleep at all last night!" Luo Tian took a look at Xuanwu and others and explained in embarrassment.


    "No sleep all night?" Jade face fox looks at Luo Tian, the anger in the eye is more prosperous, "this son of a bitch is swinging his abnormal ability to oneself?"


    "Brother Luotian, who is this big sister? She is so beautiful. Is this white hair dyed? It''s beautiful. " Many pure incomparable, looking at the jade face fox, but was attracted by her white hair, not from the soft voice asked.


    And Shangguan Feiyan is vigilant, looking at the jade face fox. She can clearly remember the woman''s bullying. She was here last time. She said she would do it. Shangguan Feiyan was quite afraid of her, but Lan Lan seemed more afraid of her and hid behind Peirong.


    "Well, yes, ha ha, this is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister. Don''t get me wrong." Luo Tian took a look at the flowers, then introduced them to the jade faced fox, and then looked at the Xuanwu Li Lianying and them: "breakfast is ready. Everyone has to eat first. It''s all their own people, ha ha."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li, let''s go to dinner. I''m a little hungry." Fahai was also honest and unfriendly. He took a look at Li Lianying and whispered. Then he walked towards the restaurant. Li Lianying, Xuanwu and Baihu followed him. They knew that this was their boss''s business. They could not get in touch with it. He had to deal with it by himself.


    "Shangguan Feiyan''s sister? The little girl is very beautiful. Are you really not his woman? " The jade faced fox looked at the flowers up and down, and asked directly. The direct one was simply unacceptable. After listening to the words of the jade faced fox, Duoduo opened her eyes and didn''t speak. Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t stand it. The powdered face frost stared at the jade faced Fox: "don''t talk nonsense. She''s my sister. Don''t insult her."


    "Oh, who said that sisters and sisters can''t marry a man at the same time, because of this bastard''s virtue, he can''t do it!" The jade faced fox snorted coldly and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Fox, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think." Luo Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed with a black face.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? He''s just my big brother. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Duoduo was also annoyed. The white haired elder sister was so ugly that she was embarrassed. Her face turned red. She stamped her feet and whispered. Originally, she had a little good feeling for her, but now Duoduo has no good feeling for her.


    "Miss Yu, you misunderstood. Duoduo is still a child. Don''t talk nonsense." Pei Rong couldn''t see it any more, so she said faintly that for this powerful woman, Pei Rong didn''t really like her. She just thought that her Kung Fu was good and could help Luotian. So she didn''t mind jade fox following Luotian. But if she treated all the women like this, Peirong would have to stand up and say something.


    Jade face fox looked at Pei Rong, hummed, then looked at Duoduo and looked at her with interest: "you little girl''s temper is not small, I''ll see how you treat me unkindly." Said, a big hand to the flowers to grasp, suddenly a strong real force rushed to the flowers.


    "Dare you..." Last time, Yu''s sister couldn''t stand it. She had to do it herself.


    "Sister, let me do it!" A pair of beautiful eyes, eyes containing anger, the hands of a swing of the guzheng, plain hand pull Zheng string, a hit eight sound kill, in the face of jade fox hit the past.


    "Eh?" Yumian fox was surprised. She found that the girl''s attack power was amazing. With a wave of her hand, Zhenli smashed the eight notes of each flower. This is the true power of Duoduo. If it was the true force left in her body by Luotian yesterday, she was used to deal with the jade faced Fox. Like Hu Lianshan, Yumian fox did not dare to connect with the girl in a hurry, although now the blossoming one is The strength is just the peak strength in the later stage of entering the house, which also scares the jade faced fox. She never thought that the sound wave on the beautiful little girl''s zither is so strong.


    "Enough, little fox, are you finished?" Luo Tian saw the jade face fox unexpectedly to each flower hand, can''t help but drink, he can''t let this jade face fox make trouble again.


    "Well, of course it''s not over!" Jade face fox does not yield, stare at Luo Tian, and then look at Pei Rong three people: "you three come with me, I have something to say with you."


    Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN looked at each other. Shangguan Feiyan angrily said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t be afraid of you because you are good at Kung Fu! "


    "Oh, if you''re not afraid, dare you come with me?" Jade face fox disdains to sweep one eye Shangguan flying swallow hum way.


    Pei Rong gently frowned, "let''s go."


    "Sister Rong..." Luo Tian is afraid that the little fox will do something else. Pei Rong tiny smile: "don''t worry, jade girl has no malice, some things or say to open good."


    Jade face fox some surprised looked at Pei Rong, did not speak, followed the past, Lan Lan small mouth skimmed and pulled Peirong''s clothes also followed in the past.


    "Elder sister, I accompany you, she dares to bully you, I am not polite to her." Many holding guzheng, staring at the jade face fox hum."No, my sister is not afraid of her." Shangguan Feiyan arrogant way, finally also followed in the past.


    "Brother Luotian, they It''s going to be OK. " See Peirong several people into the room, Duoduo some worried asked, some uneasy.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. And, don''t use it easily in the future. It will kill people. Fortunately, this little fox has high Kung Fu and can easily stop it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I know my big brother, but her words are too irritating. Last night, I promised my sister that I would protect her in the future, so I just..." Some of the blossoming said.


    "Big brother, I see. OK, go to breakfast. There''s big brother here." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, big brother, I''ll go." Duoduo looked at the closed door, hesitated and went to the restaurant.


    In the room, Yumian fox faces Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN, and looks at the three people. The atmosphere is somewhat depressed.


    "Miss Yu, you can say what you want. From Xiaotian, in fact, I know a lot about you. Your Kung Fu is very high. Xiaotian is a person who does great things. As long as you are really good to him and help her, I can promise you any conditions." Peirong said, looking at the jade face, the fox said faintly.


    "Pei Rong is Pei Rong, the elder sister of Dongchang. It''s no wonder that Luotian, the bastard, has always kept you in his mind. Once back in Dongchang, his first thought is you. You know the overall situation, take care of the general situation, keep calm in the face of danger, and be able to face everything calmly. You are the first woman I admire by jade faced fox."


    The jade faced fox looked at Pei Rong''s admiration, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN and said, "well, open the window and tell the truth. I''m also his woman. There are a lot of such bastard women now. As the saying goes, Pei Rong and Rong elder sister are the eldest. As for you two, one is the third and the other is the fourth, I''m second. I need to listen to me in the future. Do you understand me? "


    "Well, if you''re still reasonable, you have to have someone come first and then come." At this time, Lan Lan boldly protested that she was the youngest and couldn''t compete with Shangguan Feiyan. She must be the oldest four.


    "I don''t agree. No one can ride on my head except sister Rong. You can''t either." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly.


    "What can you do if I ride on your head now?" The jade faced fox sneered and brushed a sword across the neck of Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan only felt the chill in her body, which made her feel awe inspiring. The woman was so domineering that she had to use force to force her to death.


    "Jade face fox, your Kung Fu is high, but one day, I will surpass you, and you will not show off in front of me." Shangguan Feiyan coldly stares at the jade face fox way, is not afraid.


    "You? Crazy people dream. To tell you the truth, your sister''s Kung Fu is very good, and she is very talented at a glance. If she says that she surpasses me, she really has this possibility. You Forget it Jade face fox disdain of the mouth way: "of course you don''t want to also don''t matter, I just inform you two, not with you two discuss, of course, you dare not obey, I don''t recommend you hit you once."


    "Jade face fox, don''t deceive people too much!" Shangguan Feiyan clenched her teeth and said that if the jade faced fox was angry, she would run up in anger. If she could, she really wanted to kick the jade faced fox, but there was no way. The jade faced Fox''s Kung Fu was so high that Shangguan Feiyan felt powerless.


    "What if I bully you? It''s settled like this, little girl. Do you have any opinions?" Jade face fox received long sword and looked at LAN LAN. Lan Lan couldn''t help but shrink his head: "do you listen to my opinion?"


    "Don''t listen!" Jade face Fox''s simple way.


    "That''s it Lan Lan rolled her eyes.


    Looking at this powerful and domineering jade face fox, Pei Rong couldn''t help being speechless. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t say it.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Go to breakfast. Let''s go, sister Rong." Jade face fox put away the cold look, put on a smiling appearance, charm all living beings, is really a fickle fox.


    "Well, good." Pei Rong grinned bitterly, then opened the door and went out. Shangguan Feiyan then wanted to keep up with him, but he was pulled back by the jade faced Fox: "let me go, you can only rank third at most!" With that, he walked out first.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan powder face frost, chest ups and downs, if possible, she really want to help her, a foot to send her to the restaurant, but Shangguan Feiyan dare not, can not beat people, there is no way.


    "Sister swallow, you First Lan Lan said timidly, motioning Shangguan Feiyan to go first. She consciously ranked herself at the last. Although she was wronged, she had no way out. She suddenly found that Shangguan Feiyan was so cute, much better than the jade faced fox.


    After taking a look at LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Little day, is still waiting for people, cluck, come on, honey, let''s go to dinner!"


    Pei Rong, who came out, saw Luo Tian waiting outside and was talking. However, he did not expect that the jade faced fox was entangled with him. His voice was sweet and greasy. He grasped Luo Tian''s arm and said it intimately, pulling him to the direction of the restaurant.


    Pei Rong was speechless, and the face of Shangguan Feiyan immediately turned black, and LAN LAN was even more angry, grinding his little tiger teeth, and angrily scolded the fox spirit, claiming that he would dye his hair white.


    It can be imagined that the breakfast was an embarrassment. It almost became a performance of jade faced fox seducing love. The people like Xuanwu, white tiger and Li Lianying were quite speechless. Luotian was also a little embarrassed, and Peirong and they were quite uncomfortable.


    "Xiaotian, would you like someone to move in with you? How lonely they are... "


    "Xiaotiantian, come on, people like to feed you soup, open your mouth, Mm-hmm..."


    "Xiaotiantian..."


    Jade faced fox is worthy of being jade faced fox. This woman is cold, like an iceberg for thousands of years. She is charming and enchanting, and makes people get goose bumps. Even the rosefinch, who has always been known for its coldness, is angry and dare not easily provoke this woman. She did not even hit this woman with her gun, which put too much pressure on her. She is the killer leader of shadow organization It''s not built.


    "Amitabha, everyone, I''m going to leave first." As a monk, fahaichu was not suitable for staying in such places. He stood up and put his hands together.


    "What? Don''t you want to stay here, monk? " Jade face fox instantly from enchanting charm to restore iceberg Lengyan, looking at Fahai cold drink.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor misunderstood me. I''m full." Fahai said truthfully.


    "Sit down, too." Jade face fox cold drink way.


    "Whatever you want to sit on, master Luo Tian finally got angry. His face was not good-looking. He took the jade face Fox and went out of the door: "you come here for me."


    "Xiaotian, what are you doing with them?" Jade face Fox once again become charming enchanting, but still was pulled away by Luotian.


    Luo Tian and jade face fox a walk, everybody can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "this white haired witch is also too strong, hum." At this time, Lan Lan dared to speak and exclaimed discontentedly. Li Lianying shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Such a woman is really lack of discipline. Alas, if it is my woman, I promise to clean up and let her go east. She dare not go west." Xuanwu shook his long hair and grinned. To tell you the truth, this is the elder brother''s woman, and he is not easy to say anything. However, Xuanwu obviously has great opinions on jade faced fox, which is too overbearing. He turns his head carelessly and sits down again when he sees Fahai.


    "Hello, monk, aren''t you full of food? Why?"


    "Amitabha, in fact, I don''t have enough food at all." Fahai shakes his head, grabs a big steamed bun in one hand and eats it in a big way. He is quite honest. People can''t help but have a burst of white eyes. At this time, Peirong stands up and looks at everyone''s family apologetically: "eat slowly. I''ll go out for a while." With that, Pei Rong went out.


    Duoduo sits there, sipping her breakfast, looks at her elder sister Shangguan Feiyan and sighs in her heart. Although she is pure and pure, she doesn''t know anything. She finally understands why her sister doesn''t mention marriage. It turns out that Luotian''s big brother has so many women. At first, she thought these Peirong and Lanlan are big brother''s Friends, now she knows that they are all big brother''s women.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. When I practice hard, I will certainly surpass her. Then I will vent my anger for you." Many quietly gathered together to Shangguan Feiyan''s ear and whispered.


    "Well," Shangguan Feiyan looked at the flowers and patted her little hand gently: "OK, have a meal."


    Upstairs, in the room.


    "Fox, what do you really want to do? I admit that you have paid a lot for me and even helped me win a game. But you can''t treat them like this, do you know? Those who are present are my brothers and women. Those are the existence of Luotian worth dying for. I don''t want to disturb everyone''s normal life because of your coming! " Luo Tian is scolding the jade faced fox.


    "What''s wrong with me? What did I do to them? You bastard OK, OK, I''ll go. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Yu Mian fox never saw Luo Tian so serious. She gave her body to him. In order to protect Dongchang, she didn''t sleep for two consecutive days and organized the relocation. He didn''t even ask about it. He came to visit him, but he was reprimanded by him, which made Yumian fox very angry.


    "You go, and when you have gone, never come back." Luo Tian is also angry, cold voice shouts.


    "You OK, I''ll go, I''ll go! " The jade faced fox bit her silver teeth and gazed at Luo Tian with a bitter look in her eyes. Then she opened the door and was ready to go out. Pei Rong came in and saw the two people. She didn''t know what happened. She grabbed the jade Fox and said, "Miss Yu, don''t go. Xiaotian, you go out for a while, I''ll talk to her."


    After a look at Peirong, Luo went out in the dark."Miss Yu, come and have a seat. Since you admit that I am the eldest, will you listen to me?" Pei Rong took the jade face Fox''s hand to sit down, gentle smile way, let jade face fox can''t refuse.


    Pei Rong took a deep breath and then said: "in fact, last time you came to the hotel, I talked to you. Don''t blame me for my wordiness. First of all, I thank you for your respect for me. In fact, I didn''t care about these things. When I followed him, I told him that I didn''t care if you had a woman outside. You are a person who does great things. I just want to be silent behind my back Silent help you, support you, in your heart have a sister''s place on the line... "


    Seeing that the jade faced fox was listening, Pei Rong continued: "let''s talk about LAN LAN. Although this girl is small, she is very righteous. She is not bad in character. When Xiaotian first arrived in Dongchang, and I was just the head of a nightclub, I offended a dandy in Dongchang. She was very influential. It was Lan Lan Lan who secretly helped us settle this matter with the power of her family At that time, we just met


    "Along the way, we rely on each other and support each other. We have been through too much wind and rain. In Xiaotian''s heart, LAN LAN is his sister and his woman. For her sake, Xiaotian does not hesitate to offend anyone. In addition, Shangguan Feiyan is her eldest brother and her man. At the beginning, Xiaotian recruited ghost cave. If it was not for her, Xiaotian had a group of brothers My brother is going to die there. "


    "In addition to her, Xiao Cong, Jin Hu and Zi Yan are Xiao Tian''s brothers and sisters of life and death. You must have already known that they were all dragon spirits. At that time, their best brother, also my brother Pei Yuanqing, who was nicknamed Qinglong, died unfortunately. Xiaotian even turned over his face for him and his superiors..."


    "Of course, these are things in the past for a long time. Let''s talk about the recent events. I think you should know about Tianyu. Master Li Lianying and Xiao Cong fought with blood to fight against the horrible Hall of eternal life. In the end, only half of their lives were left. But master Fahai''s disciples died and injured too much. In order to protect Tianyu and me, they did not hesitate to use a secret method to enhance their fighting power To defend with death These people present and Xiaotian have experienced life and death, and Miss Yu, I also know that you have become this way in order to fight against Tianquan. Last time I helped Tianrong Hotel deal with Mayi, I and the whole hotel are very grateful to you. In terms of strength, except Xiaotian, no one can surpass you, but in terms of feelings, none of these people present is smaller than you and you Days of bad feelings, you today''s strong domineering To tell you the truth, I feel that since you love a man, you should love everything about him, instead of making him angry, worrying him, and getting along with the people around him... "


    At last, Peirong''s face was full of tears, and her voice was sincere and sincere. The jade faced fox calmed down and sat there quietly without saying a word. However, she saw a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "Miss Yu, thank you for listening to me. Maybe everyone''s experience is different, but since we have this feeling, we should cherish it well. As long as you sincerely integrate into it, you will find that in fact, each of them is very cute." Pei Rong wiped his tears and gently grasped the jade face Fox''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Sister Rong, thank you, I I''ll try to change it later. " Yu Mian fox was finally completely moved by Pei Rong''s words. She was embarrassed to say that she found her mind very calm when she was with this woman. She really learned a lot from her and understood why Luotian liked Peirong so much.


    "Well, let''s go and have breakfast. Breakfast can''t be ignored, otherwise it will be bad for your health." Finally Pei Rong smiles and pulls the jade face Fox''s subordinate to the building.


    Jade fox gently agreed, like a obedient little girl, Pei Rong''s words like a trickle, gentle, kind, knowledgeable, no shelf for anyone, let jade face fox.


    Peirong took the jade faced fox to eat downstairs. Needless to say, the jade faced fox must have restrained a lot. In addition, another place far away from Dongchang, that is, the residence of Yan chongtian, the master of Changsheng hall, is standing there in a cold and gloomy way. Hu Lianying''s eyes show a trace of anger, malice and unwillingness. His broken palm is covered with a glove, and Yan Fei on the ground is covered Day lying there, has no sound, the head and body in a terrible position, raw was his neck broken.


    "I lost a hand because of the waste. I have to pay back with your life."


    Looking at the swallow flying on the ground, Hu Lianshan could not help humming.


    "You killed him?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came. It was a woman''s voice. Her voice was very flat. Then a woman in a big red dress appeared in front of Hu Lianshan. She held an embroidery needle in her hand. She did not look at Hu Lianshan. She was concentrating on embroidery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The comer is a woman, wearing a red dress, twirling needles and embroidery, cool and gorgeous. Her body seems weak, but she is full of a kind of domineering power. It is the Oriental invincible who comes from Myanmar and Thailand.


    Seeing the visitor, Hu Lianshan was shocked and quickly knelt down on one knee: "I see the deputy hall master, but I didn''t expect that the deputy hall master came in person."


    "Well, get up." The woman''s voice is gentle and gentle, but it gives people a momentum that can''t be underestimated. She doesn''t look at Hu Lianshan. She is concentrating on embroidery her flowers.


    "Thank you, deputy hall leader. I don''t know that this time the deputy hall master came by himself, is..." Hu Lianshan looks at the East invincible and stops talking.


    Oriental invincible did not directly answer his words, but looked at the dead Yan Feitian on the ground and gently frowned: "did you kill him? Don''t you understand the rules of heaven? How brave! No matter what, he is a master of the temple after all. Is it a bit presumptuous for a disciple of you to kill him? "


    When Hu Lianshan heard this, he was cold-blooded. However, he knew that the vice hall leader, Dongfang invincible, was quite terrifying and ruthless. He often killed people without scruple. If she wanted to kill herself, she would not be able to escape. Not to mention that one hand was abandoned, even in her heyday, she was not her opponent. After all, she was the vice hall leader, and Dongfang invincible, although she was herself He can challenge by skipping the level, but he can not.


    "Putong", Hu Lianshan knelt down on one knee again: "the deputy hall master has no idea. Yan Feitian harbors evil intention and his subordinates beg for justice for him. He conceals an important news and conceals it, which makes his subordinates lose a hand." Hu Lianshan took a look at Yan Feitian on the ground and said fiercely.


    "This man is not simple. I also knew not long ago that you were going to deal with him. He has various kung fu skills, but he is very proficient. You never know what moves he is going to use next. Moreover, his true power has some evil sects, which can be penetrated into people''s body. People with low level will have true force self explosion, which is very terrible. You are the elite trained by the temple of heaven, but He even hurt a hand because of the challenge of leapfrogging. Is he now in the realm of the late holy period The Asia invincible asked in doubt.


    "Did the vice Temple master fight with him?" Hu Lianshan couldn''t help but ask in a daze. Suddenly, he thought of the question from Dongfang invincible, so he said in a hurry: "the vice hall master is not wrong. He is really the realm of the later period of entering the holy state, or he is the best one in the later period of entering the holy state. Otherwise, his subordinates will not pay attention to him at all, and will definitely kill him!"


    The eastern invincible took a look at Hu Lianshan, put on a long skirt, and sat on a chair. His posture was cool and domineering. Then he said faintly: "you''re right. This man is called Luotian. Some military figures should be a legend of the military, called the king of carefree. Last time I met him in Myanmar, he was still the peak strength of the mid-term holy period, However, he also has the ability of leapfrog challenges. He escaped last time. This time, he was not so lucky. Even in the later period of entering the holy land, the vice hall master was confident to kill him


    "No wonder it is. But I believe that as long as the vice hall leader comes out, he will be captured. As far as I know, the hotel where this person is located is rubbish, so he has some strength." Hu Lianshan couldn''t help flattering.


    "No, you are wrong. China is the birthplace of martial arts. Anyone who belittles its existence will surely pay a heavy price. The heaven organization has always been cautious in its actions in China. Last time, Changsheng hall dared to attack Tianyu with great fanfare, which was not a wise move."


    "The biggest taboo in China is large-scale bloodshed. Once such a thing happens, they will suppress it regardless of the cost. This has attracted the attention of the senior management of China. I believe that Dongchang in China has been under martial law for a long time, and you can still escape from it. Remember, there is a head for resentment and the owner for debt. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately in China, so as not to cause public indignation Now heaven doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. It''s not strong enough to be a public enemy. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I must respect the instruction of the vice hall master." Hu Lianshan said in a hurry, respectful and respectful. But he knew that the deputy hall master was very powerful, and even the hall master sometimes ignored it. The temple of heaven is a hall that respects the strong, and respect for the strong is a habit that these people have developed from their bones.


    "Well, deal with the Lord of Changsheng hall. Remember, you can''t kill people inside the organization in the future. Other temples have a lot of opinions on us. If this incident is exposed, even I can''t keep it. Do you understand? You know, yuluo hall is very fond of powerful men like you. " Oriental invincible looked at Hu Lianshan from a commanding position, and said faintly, bowing his head to embroider flowers.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Hu Lianshan listened to the name of yuluo hall, and then said gratefully.


    In the heaven organization, the power of yuluo hall is no less than that of the temple of heaven. The master of the hall is a woman with high Kung Fu. In addition, most of the women in the hall are women, and there are also men. However, these men are slaves there. They want to kill and rob. There is no fear that men are living there. They have no personality and dignity Yuluo hall is even more frightening than the temple of heaven, especially for men. The name is their nightmare. Some male members of the organization who commit crimes or the opponents they catch are usually sent to the hall.Hu Lianshan looked at the East invincible gratefully. Then he mentioned Yan Feitian and went out. After a while, he came back. He arched his hands and said, "vice hall leader, we have finished handling this problem. Let''s move on..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Without waiting for Hu Lianshan to finish, Dongfang invincible raised a few embroidery needles, which were surprisingly fast. Even with Hu Lianshan''s strength, he couldn''t react at all. Several small embroidery needles entered his body, which surprised him. His face changed: "vice hall master, what do you mean?"


    "Your hand is useless, and your strength is less than 60% of the original. I use sunflower prick point to seal your acupoint, which can stimulate your potential and give full play to your fighting power in full swing. However, there is only one chance. The next time, it will not work. I need you to go to Dongchang again and lead that Luotian to me. Remember, don''t fight with him. I will kill this person myself, understand £¿¡±


    "Yes, deputy hall master. I will try my best." Hu Lianshan was overjoyed.


    "Well, you go." Oriental invincible way, and then no longer look at him, bow to embroider flowers, even embroidered or a pair of mandarin ducks.


    In Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel, Yumian fox was "taught" by Pei Rong and was restrained a lot. At the moment, he was in the meeting room discussing a matter with Luotian, Xuanwu, Baihu, Li Lianying and others. The jade faced fox was dignified.


    "Underground alliance meeting..."


    Luo Tian gently chews the news from the jade faced fox. He knows that there are many underground forces in China, such as ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning, Tianquan in East China, shadow in West China, Shuiyue gate in Jiulian, snow wolf in Beiyuan, Batao in northern Tibet, Tangmen in southern Sichuan, Baijing in South China Sea, etc. These are the best underground forces in China. Where should we organize this time It''s a big deal to be in the league.


    "Yes, I just got a phone call soon, so I''d like to discuss this matter with you. One of these organizations is stronger than the other, and none of them is an energy-saving lamp. Therefore, we must prepare early. We must attend the alliance meeting, otherwise, the underground business will be impacted and marginalized by them." Although the jade faced fox is young, it is very mature and careful.


    "Bullshit League meeting, these people dare to jump, we clean him up one by one, Liaoxi ghost cave is their example." Xuanwu disdains the cold hum way.


    "Yes, how can we ally with these people? After all, good and evil do not stand side by side. They are the targets of our attack. It is better to take this opportunity to mobilize our forces to wipe out these people and clear away the cancer of China." Rosefinch also says coldly, she also does not agree with those underground forces alliance.


    "Well, I''m discussing with him, not with you. If you exist like you, it''s just cannon fodder. Sometimes there''s a gun. It''s not omnipotent. Do you understand?" Jade face fox white hair no wind automatic, cold eyes look to Xuanwu and Zhuque disdain hum way.


    "You..." The rosefinch''s complexion changed, and her hand reached her waist automatically.


    "I advise you not to draw your gun. At the moment before you do it, I have the confidence to knock you down. Do you believe it or not? Try it if you don''t believe it. " Although the jade faced fox was taught by Pei Rong, the cruel temper of a girl did not change. Looking at the rosefinch, the real power in her body began to surge. As long as the rosefinch dared to act, she would surely launch a thunderbolt.


    "Well, it''s up to the elder brother. We have to think about it in a long-term way. No matter how many people are powerful, no matter how high a person''s Kung Fu is, he can''t accomplish anything. He should be a low-key person, and he should be a low-key person, and he should not help others if he is unjust and helpful if he gets the way." At the moment, the white tiger gently patted the rosefinch, and then looked at the jade face, the fox said faintly.


    "What are you doing, boy?" Jade face FOX one angry, this white tiger does not speak is does not speak, does not speak, lets her stand.


    "Well, fox, be honest." Luo Tian waved his hand and then looked at Li Lianying: "old Li, you know more about the road. What do you think of this matter?"


    Li Lianying looked at Luo Tian and Yu Mian fox. She shaved her beard and gave a smile: "anyway, Miss Yu is one of us. We have to help her. There are many big forces in China, but not all of them are evil. It would be too absolute to kill a villain. As the saying goes, blocking is better than sparing, It''s not realistic to kill all these people, and their strength is not weak. Many hidden experts are among them. We should not underestimate them. Even if we really use the strength of our country to wipe out all these people, we will suffer heavy losses. This is not advisable. In addition, young friend, you are now living as ordinary people. I think that if we don''t use the country, we will lose a lot I think it''s better. "


    After listening to Li Lianying''s words, Luo Tian can''t help nodding secretly, saying that Jiang is old and spicy. This is not bad at all. Li Lianying''s words completely refer to his own heart. Except for the underground organization with serious crimes, Luotian doesn''t want to move the Dragon Spirit and the power of the country. He mainly uses pulling cage and takes attack as the auxiliary, striving to transform these people into the power of justice to the greatest extent Quantity, serving the country, is what Luotian needs to consider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The main role of dragon soul is to fight against terrorist forces at home and abroad and protect the country. However, it is not realistic to use the power of dragon soul to fight against all the forces in Huaxia Road. Although dragon soul has made great contributions to the war under its own leadership, it has even pulled jinlinglong organization to serve the country.


    However, he also paid a lot of costs to pull the cage. Although the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, the dragon soul also lost a lot of elites. If there is an underground Alliance on the road, Luo Tian''s consideration is the same as Li Lianying''s proposal. He doesn''t want to mobilize the country''s strength to kill all these people. After all, many of the strength is not vicious Moreover, he regards himself as a person in the river and lake. Therefore, the matter of the river and the river is in the river. This sentence also speaks to his heart.


    What''s more, last time he was personally interviewed by the superior leadership of the state, in order to deal with the heaven organization and let him pull all the people who can pull the cage, if this underground alliance catches its own hands, it will undoubtedly be a powerful force against the heaven organization. He does not believe that the heaven organization has been making such a small fuss. If it really sends out a large amount of combat power, it will be a powerful force against the heaven organization Changtian entertainment can''t resist.


    However, I have an official status after all. It''s not appropriate to intervene openly. The shadow of jade faced fox is a good support to push them to the front and operate behind their back. After all, the little fox is his own woman


    "Well, what are you thinking? If you want to, you don''t want to be knocked down. It''s not a problem to win the position of the underground alliance leader with my shadow strength. You don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes turning around, I don''t know what he''s thinking. The jade faced fox snorted coldly.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just thinking about how to get better benefits for you." Luo Tian raised his head, took a look at the little fox, said solemnly, and then said, "Mr. Li is right. These forces are still very large together, and not all of them are heinous people. There is no need to crack down on them. If you can help them, you can help them. It''s boundless. Buddha has a destiny, right? What do you say, master


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is merciful and generous. What he said is very true." Fahai flicked his mouth and folded his hands together. Xuanwu grinned and looked at Luotian, but he didn''t say anything. He knew this big brother so well that he must have been worried.


    "The underground alliance is very important. If you can master it well, if you can''t, you will be controlled by others. At that time, if you use the power of the state again, you will make people on the road grumble. These forces are very terrible. If you want to take the dominant position in the underground alliance, you must rely on strong strength. Although her strength is powerful, it is not without The enemy, and the organization of this underground alliance must also be made clear, do not give people a wedding dress


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan, who had been frowning and did not speak, suddenly said.


    "What do you want to say?" The jade faced fox looked at Shangguan Feiyan, and seldom got angry with her. She found that the woman''s mind was really not simple. What she said just now was really reasonable.


    Shangguan Feiyan did not look at the jade faced fox, but looked at Luo Tian: "I suspect that the establishment of the underground alliance may be a conspiracy. Now our most terrifying opponent is the heaven organization. In case there is their shadow behind this, then..."


    "Are you saying that this underground alliance may be led by people from heaven?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shangguan Feiyan to think about this issue so deeply. Anyway, the water in heaven was very deep. At this time, it was not impossible to establish an underground alliance. Luotian looked dignified.


    "Although it is a hypothesis, it is also possible." Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan with appreciation, and then said, "no matter how, the underground alliance organization, we must participate, let''s take the shadow organization as the leading one. We''ll assist behind and strive to get the leader. If there''s a heaven organization, it will be serious. After all, the energy of these big forces is still terrible If it is not good for China, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "When I meet a heaven, I don''t want to see such a complicated organization."


    The jade faced fox looks dignified, but she is also a proud girl. From her heart, she identified Luo Tian as a man. Although the Justice Division is not so clear, she knows that the heaven organization has a festival with Luo Tian, so it is her jade faced Fox''s enemy. As a murderer, her feelings are very simple and direct. As long as someone dares to do harm to her man, Then she''ll fight like hell, no ambiguity.


    "By the way, when and where will this underground alliance be held? Who informed you? " Luo Tian took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, then looked at the jade face Fox and asked three questions in succession.


    "The snow wolf in Beiyuan informed me that he invited me to attend the underground alliance meeting in the ice field on the 15th of next month. I called several other forces and they also received the notice." Replied the jade faced fox.


    "The snow wolf of Beiyuan..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment: "the snow wolf in Beiyuan is very powerful, not under Murong Wuji, the master of ghost cave in western Liaoning Province. Moreover, the snow wolf''s claws are very famous. The state reached the peak in the early stage of entering the holy land three years ago. Now, if you expect it well, it should be in the middle stage of entering the holy land.""Little fox, although your strength is in the middle stage of entering the holy land, you are not the strongest in the middle stage of entering the holy land. Moreover, your realm is not promoted by your sincere strength. Therefore, during this period of time, you still need to practice more. As for how to get there, the personnel arrangement will be determined at that time. In addition, Xiao Cong will go to Beiyuan these days to investigate and see Take a look at the situation of the snow wolf in Beiyuan. Remember, don''t start with people easily. Just look for information. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I see, brother." Xuanwu replied in a deep voice.


    Seeing Luotian''s arrangement in good order, the jade faced fox nodded in secret. At first, she thought about this underground alliance simply. Unexpectedly, her man understood some of the great forces in China so clearly. He was worthy of being the carefree king of the dragon soul. After thinking about it, he looked at Xuanwu: "for the sake of safety, I will send another person to go with you, or two people can do it Take care of each other. "


    "This..." Xuanwu looked at Luotian and nodded slightly. Xuanwu immediately grinned and said, "that''s better. It''s better to send a girl. All the way, it''s not necessary to be lonely."


    "No problem. I''ll send Zhao protector to go with you. She''s over forty this year." Jade face fox answers casually, Xuan Wu a burst of white eyes, do not hum.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s get ready." Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile that in order to fight against the heaven organization, this underground alliance, he must grasp it. This is a powerful force to guide them to get closer to the country and can not become an accomplice of other forces.


    "I have one more thing to say." The people were standing away from their seats, when the jade faced fox hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said again. They all looked at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, not long ago, my jade faced fox offended you a lot. Please don''t take it seriously." Jade face fox a little embarrassed, but still said, with her pride, can do this step, quite difficult, Pei Rong listen to not from the gratified nod.


    "Is this the sun coming out of the west?" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help humming.


    "Miss Yu, you are welcome. We are all our own people. We are too outsider. Your business is everyone''s business. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to go to the underground alliance." Li Lianying said with a smile that he was so polite to the jade faced fox that he was totally on Luotian''s face.


    "Amitabha, I also want to see some heroes in the world." Fahai put his hands together ten times.


    "Thank you" Yumian fox felt warm in her heart. She suddenly found that as long as she put down her airs, she could get along with these people very well. In fact, she found that the white tiger was right. Unity is the strength. No matter how high a person is, she can make several nails.


    Luo Tian was also very pleased to see that the jade faced fox was getting along with these people slowly. However, he was more grateful to Pei Rong. The gentle Rong elder sister didn''t know what work she had done with the jade face fox, which made her put down her pride. It was very rare.


    Xuanwu didn''t stay in Dongchang much. He quickly cleaned up and went to Beiyuan. With him was Chen Dong, who was also an expert in the early days of entering the holy land. Of course, jade faced fox didn''t send that sister Zhao. Xuanwu is now promoted to the holy realm, with amazing fighting power and good at investigation. It can be said that Xuanwu is versatile. He will go with Chen Dong, Luo Tian is still more at ease. With the strength of the two men, even if the masters who are in the middle of the holy season are not the experts of Hu Lianshan''s abnormal leapfrog challenge, they can resist it. They dare not say that they can win, and there is no problem in their safety.


    Jade face Fox also went back to prepare, and shadow headquarters is now very close to Dongchang, only more than 10 minutes, can quickly come, so she does not need to live here, although the little fox wants to be with Luo Tian, but also feel a bit inappropriate, and his white hair is too eye-catching, not to stay here.


    Another day later, in the morning, her eyes were red. She had packed up her things and was ready to leave Dongchang. Luo Tian, Shangguan Feiyan and Li Lianying saw the girl off.


    "Elder sister, Luotian elder brother, master, I''m going back to the capital. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I have time." Airport, some reluctant to give up.


    "Well, Duoduo, when you come back to the capital, don''t forget to say hello to my uncles and aunts. I hope you will work hard and practice hard at the same time." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the girl who is demoted to be the nine Fairies in the world.


    "Well, I see, big brother. I''ll miss you." The flowers suddenly fell in Luotian''s arms, which made Luotian''s body stiff. He looked at Shangguan Feiyan in some embarrassment. Shangguan Feiyan''s face was not good-looking and turned his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Well, girl, big brother will miss you too." Luo Tian gently patted the jade back and said softly. Then Duoduo said goodbye to her master Li Lianying. Finally, she came to her sister and said, "sister, I''m back. You have to practice Kung Fu hard, OK? If that Fox dares to bully you again, you tell me, I will help you clean up her


    "OK, I know. Don''t make trouble in the capital after I go back. Don''t do anything with people easily. Do you know? If you have a bad heart, you should protect yourself... " Shangguan Feiyan''s affection for her sister is very deep. Before leaving, she earnestly arranges the flowers.


    "Well, I know, sister. I''m leaving. Brother Luotian, goodbye, master." Finally, each flower Yang Su hand, a face reluctant to pull the trunk, passed the security check, on the plane.


    Luo Tian, Shangguan Feiyan and Li Lianying return to Tianrong Hotel, an old man is waiting there, while Peirong and Fahai are with him.


    "It''s you..."


    Luo Tian was stunned and knew the old man. Li Lianying and Shangguan Feiyan also met him. It was during the "friendship competition" with Ma Yi, his guardian, the old man with blood axe. Before going to Myanmar and Thailand, Luo Tian had a big fight with him. His strength was good, and he was in the middle of the holy period Outstanding person, and jade face fox, huaqianshu these people are comparable, but did not expect this person will come here, remember Luo Tian once cordially invited him, but was rejected by him.


    "Come here uninvited, little friend. Excuse me." The old man with Blood Axe looks older than Li Lianying, with a frown on his face. However, the blood in his body is extremely vigorous. At the moment, he looks forward to Luotian and reveals a faint smile.


    "Well, sir, you are welcome. If you are a master like you, please don''t come. How can I disturb you? Let''s talk about it." Luo Tian is now an expert in the later period of entering the saint. He can suppress this man in the middle of his life. So he is not afraid of the action of the blood axe. Although he was a man of Ma Yi, he also said at the beginning that Ma Yi saved him once, and the human relationship has been paid off.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality. I didn''t expect you to have amazing talent. You''ve been promoted to the state of late sainthood so quickly. It''s admirable." The old man of Blood Axe obviously felt the boundless breath of Luo Tian, and said in surprise.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s just a fluke. Please!" Luo Tian smiles with this old man, Li Lianying, Shangguan Feiyan and Fahai to the reception room. Peirong sends a pot of good tea.


    "Tea, please." Luo Tian poured the tea for the old man with a smile and sent the cup to the old man with a smile.


    "You are welcome." The old man took the tea with both hands and said with a wry smile: "to be honest, I came here to help my little friend because I was entrusted by others. Moreover, my little friend is kind-hearted and has great righteousness for the country and the people. I am convinced."


    "Thank you for your praise, but I don''t know who you are entrusted with?" Luo Tian has some doubts in his mind. He can see that the old man with blood axe is also a man full of righteousness. He should not have other purposes here. However, he is curious about the people behind him. He doesn''t know who is helping himself secretly.


    "This I''m sorry that I can''t be frank. The senior said that you have a meeting and you should want to get it. " The old man with Blood Axe said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of a man, that is, when Dongchang xiaowai rescued LANYA and Liu Chuang, he killed the hands of the happy palace of Changsheng hall. Then he met the mysterious old beggar, who broke the bodies of those people underground with one hand across the deep pit. Moreover, the grass and trees withered, all life was cut off, and his skills were superb. He had reached the highest level It''s becoming better.


    "I don''t know what the senior man you mentioned is like and how is his kung fu? As far as I know, you followed Ma Yi at the beginning, but now you come to the hotel. You can''t help but tell me what kind of master you are. It''s a little bit... " Shangguan Feiyan looks at the old man with Blood Axe and analyzes with her professional criminal police knowledge.


    "Well, swallow, don''t say it. This elder should not be empty words." Luo Tian raised his hand and smile to stop Shangguan Feiyan''s doubts, and then respectfully rushed to the old man''s way of blood axe.


    The old man nodded: "little friend is not a thing in the pool, but a dragon and Phoenix among people and a pillar of the country. It is my blessing that I can help you." Then he looked at Li Lianying: "brother Li, if I''m not wrong, you should be Li Lianying, a famous ghost drum in the road 20 years ago. In fact, I could see that in the so-called" friendship competition "


    "Your good eyesight, please forgive me for speaking frankly. With your skill, you should be famous in the world. But why have you never heard of you?" Li Lianying asked with some embarrassment.


    The old man''s face was ashamed and said with a bitter smile: "I''m a man of the mountains. I usually make a living by cutting firewood. Brother Li doesn''t know it''s reasonable. Ha ha."


    "Cut firewood for a living..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, moved in his heart, and looked at the old man with a bloody axe, and then he gave a slight smile: "the younger generation has always doubted the identity of the elder. Now it seems that it should be good. If what I expected is right, the elder should be the" old Chaidao "who killed nearly 100 mercenaries who invaded the Chinese border 15 years ago, He became famous at one stroke, but then disappeared. ""Old man Chai Dao?" Li Lianying can''t help but be stunned. Fahai, who has never spoken, is also suspicious. However, she shakes her head, saying that she has never heard of such a figure.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that you''ve heard so much. I''m really ashamed. I''ve been collecting firewood with my grandson for a living, but I don''t want to meet a large number of mercenaries there. My grandson accidentally offended them and was given by them That''s why I was so angry that I killed him. It was also the war. I was seriously injured and was saved by a man. It was Ma Yi, but I paid off the love of this man. " The old man with blood axe, who is also the old man of Chai Dao, simply said his previous experience, and the people nodded slightly.


    "By the way, senior, let me introduce you. This is Peirong, my sister, the host of the hotel, and this is Shangguan Feiyan. This is..." Luo Tian introduced all present except Li Lianying.


    "Well, good. Elder sister Rong of Tianrong Hotel is very famous. I have known that for a long time." Chai Dao old man said with a smile.


    Pei Rong leaned back slightly: "master, don''t call me Pei Rong directly. We''re very grateful that you can come to the hotel to help us. Later on, the younger generation will arrange accommodation, and we should do our best."


    "That''s good." Blood Axe old man also did not have polite, light smile says.


    "The old man called Hua arranged the old man with the blood axe in the hotel. Did he feel something? Is there a big enemy coming? "


    Seeing Peirong go out with the old man with blood axe, Luo Tian can''t help thinking. No matter what, the old man with Blood Axe sits in the hotel, which makes him feel at ease. Just thinking, Luo Tian suddenly receives a phone call, and a gentle voice rings, which is the ice water kindness of shuiyuemen.


    "What''s up, elder martial sister?" Luo Tian asked. He promised bingshuici that he would give an account of their feelings, or the feelings of the sisters. However, he had no time to go to shuiyuemen, but he did not expect bingshuici to call.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, shuiyuemen has just received a call from Beiyuan snow wolf, inviting us to join the underground alliance. Shuiyuemen has been in a semi recluse state. My sister means that she doesn''t want to participate, so she asked me to ask you what you mean." Ice water kindness directly explains the purpose.


    "Indeed, some famous big forces in China have been informed by Beiyuan, and shuiyuemen is no exception." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian said: "elder martial sister, I think you should join in. The underground alliance is a kind of big plan of all major forces, and can''t be marginalized. Otherwise, in case of any conflict, shuiyuemen is equal to facing the whole underground alliance, and the prospect is not good..."


    "What younger martial brother Luo said is also reasonable. If younger martial brother Luo has time Can you come to shuiyuemen? We''ll discuss the details. " Ice water CI sent out the invitation, gentle tone, full of expectations, people can not bear to refuse.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I Can I go back in a few days? "


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to go to shuiyuemen for the time being. After all, Dongchang still needs to deal with it by himself. He always feels that Hu Lianshan is not simple, and there may be a master. Although he has the old man with blood axe, he has no idea. The martial arts of Hulian mountain are abnormal and can be challenged by leaps and bounds. Although he has abandoned one hand, Luotian can not guarantee that there will be Zhao Lianshan and Zhang Lianshan, after all, this person is just a disciple of the temple of Si Tian. Whether the other party will send someone to come, Luo Tian can''t help but guard against this.


    "Well, then All right Ice water CI seems to be a little disappointed, said with a sigh, and then hung up the phone.


    "There are still too few masters in my hands. I hope I can be well prepared before I really match with heaven..."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tian suddenly felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. He was very worried because the heaven organization only showed the tip of the iceberg. He really didn''t know how big the heaven organization was and who the Lord of heaven was. Before, he only knew some famous experts in the world, such as Li Lianying. Now he found out that he was still There are too few solutions. Most of the real masters can''t come out of the world. They haven''t reached that level. It''s not clear how many masters there are in this society. My former self is still a little shallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In longhun office, Shangguan Feiyan is sweating like rain and beating sandbags desperately. Her fists have been bleeding, but they are still beating. Some are crazy. Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya are frightened and look at each other. They dare not persuade each other. She knows that Shangguan Feiyan must have been hit again. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    At this time, Luo Tian came over and saw Shangguan Feiyan. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew that the girl had been hit by the jade faced fox again.


    "Remember, when training, do not be buoyant and angry, otherwise the true force will float and be easily possessed by the devil." Luo Tian puts his palm on Shangguan Feiyan''s back, injects real force into Shangguan Feiyan''s back to help her calm down and straighten out her internal strength. Then he looks at Wang Xiaohan standing there and says, "Xiaohan, come here, too. One of you has reached the peak in the mid-term and the other in the early stage. It''s almost time for you to be promoted. I''ll teach you two a set of internal mental skills, which can not only cultivate one''s mind, More can let you feel, hope to be promoted


    Luo Tian said with a smile that even if he is now the strength of the later period of entering the saint, he has no ability to directly promote people. Only when he reaches the level of Huazhen, that is to say, the strength of aging son can make this possible. At present, what he can do is to help the second daughter realize, accumulate the real strength in his body and help them to pass through the barrier.


    "Really, boss, what mental method ah, can I really be promoted to the mid-term?" Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help being happy. She walked over with her long, slender legs. Meizizi asked, this girl has been training hard recently. After returning from Myanmar and Thailand, Luotian has officially instructed her, and has made rapid progress. She has reached the peak at the initial stage of entering the house. Although her combat power is still average, she has made great progress.


    "Well, you teach." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath and pressed down her dryness. She said in a low voice that she was not only for the jade faced fox. Recently, she knew that Luotian was under too much pressure and her opponent was getting stronger and stronger. She was so anxious that she could not help him now, but also became a burden, which made her heart very uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian nodded and summoned the two girls together. He carefully taught them a set of internal mental skills and helped them guide the meridians of their internal skills. It took nearly an hour to complete the task.


    "The strength of the two of you is still relatively low, and you can''t get rid of the limitation of moves. I''ll pass you a set of palm techniques." Luo Tian finally said that although he taught the seven moves of hunting and killing the second daughter, it was only to stimulate the potential after all. So Luo Tian sorted out his martial arts and selected a set of palms suitable for the second daughter and taught them carefully. At the same time, Lan Ya was still learning along with him.


    "All martial arts are guided by real force. There is no real force. It''s just flashy. Defense and attack must complement each other. In addition, in order to improve your strength, I will arrange some actual combat for you. Only in life and death can you be promoted. Mr. Li, Fahai and xueax are your good opponents. I will let them suppress the realm and accompany you We train, so come to the hotel when you have time. "


    "Well, I see." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian and nodded.


    That night, Luotian did not leave, but stayed in the office.


    "Ah..."


    In the room upstairs of the office, suddenly came Shangguan Feiyan''s uncontrollable cry, which made Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya jump out of bed. They dressed and fell asleep and ran upstairs, shouting: "swallow, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. You Sleep. "


    At the moment, in the room, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian''s gaudy tattoo and looks a little pale, while Luotian is a silent straight music. Originally, Shangguan Feiyan was affectionate, so she took a good bath specially to make Luotian lucky. Unexpectedly, Luotian was so scared that she couldn''t help crying out. The five bird virtual shadow tattoo made her feel so happy I''m afraid to watch.


    "What''s going on? Can we help you?" Wang Xiaohan did not know why, so she stood outside the door concerned and asked, while LANYA was a little red faced and stood still. Tonight, the eldest brother Luotian accompanied Shangguan Feiyan, but inside she was shouting. Although she did not know what happened, she also felt that they could not help this matter, and Wang Xiaohan was naive to go in and help.


    "Do you want her to come in and help?"


    Luo Tian grinned and hugged Shangguan Feiyan and asked, "you bastard." Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luo Tian, and then said to the door, "OK, Xiaohan, you sleep."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaohan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, some doubts, but still went downstairs.


    "You son of a bitch, how do you do this? It''s frightening. It''s so abnormal." Shangguan Feiyan calmed down and looked at Luotian''s tattoo curiously. Her reaction was the same as Pei Rong''s, even worse than Pei Rong''s. because under the light at night, Luotian''s five birds'' virtual shadow was still shining. Those dragons, tigers and leopards were just like living. It''s no wonder that Shangguan Feiyan was shocked. It made her feel that she was not sleeping with people, but with a head Beast


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly and told Shangguan Feiyan the course of the matter. Shangguan Feiyan suddenly realized that he gently rubbed the lustrous and colorful tattoo and said to himself: "it''s really amazing that this kind of thing can happen. Do you feel any discomfort now?" She is most concerned about luotian''s body."There was no discomfort, and there seemed to be some increase in fighting. In addition, there was some dryness in the body, like a fire burning." Luo Tian smilingly holding Shangguan Feiyan said.


    "Burning like a fire?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and took a look at Luotian. Her face turned red with shame. Before she could react, she was pushed up by Luotian. This evening, Guan Feiyan always felt that she was arched by a spotted leopard.


    In the early hours of the morning, dongchangxiao suddenly appeared several people in black. Their breath was very cold, and they were carrying a samurai sword on their back. They were running towards the Tianrong Hotel very quickly, and they were very murderous.


    "Now is the time when people are most lax. When they go in, they will kill them, and then they will leave in time. Even if they can''t kill themselves, they should kill their relatives and let them enjoy the pain." The head of a black dress, slightly bowed, side of the body, with a most bizarre pace, sideways forward, very fast, typical Ninja forward pace.


    "Yes, my Lord, this man killed so many ninjas in our Musashi family. Our plan fell short. We must kill this man." Another person''s speed is also very fast, the edge is fast, the side is fast and low voice is deep.


    "Stop!"


    These people were moving forward at a high speed. Suddenly, the person in front stopped suddenly. Under the black mask, a pair of eyes coldly looked at a person standing in front of him not far away. The man''s back was facing them, and he was standing with his negative hand. He was motionless like a mountain, giving people a feeling of extreme depression.


    "Who are you and why are you in our way?" The leading Ninja asked in stiff Chinese. He gave him a lot of pressure and looked at the man ahead with some vigilance.


    Hu ran, the man turned slowly.


    "Why, are you going to deal with Luotian in Dongchang?" Hu Lianshan looks at these people with a smile.


    "So what, not so, what do you want?" The leader pulled out his sword with cold light and sharp eyes.


    "The sabre drawing skill of the Ninja family in Musashi, Shangren, is equivalent to the state in the early stage of entering the saint. It''s good." Hu Lianshan said faintly that he followed the orders of the vice hall leader Dongfang Bubai and arrived here. He was worried about how to lead that Luotian out, but he did not expect to meet the ninja of these island countries. Hu Lianshan did not think that he could kill that Luotian by uniting these people, but he could do some articles through these people.


    "Your good eyesight, you know our ninja. Tell me what you want." The leader was surprised. The other party could easily see his own realm and Ninja routine. He must be a master, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. It''s the most relaxing time for the guards there. To be honest, I have hatred with them. How about if we join forces and fight against the enemy together?" Hu Lianshan said with a smile.


    "I see. Well, let''s attack together and kill them all." The head of the people listened to ponder for a while and said.


    "Well, I didn''t know much about it. Now that you help me, I''m quite sure. Most of their strength is in the Tianrong Hotel, while the Tianyu behind is empty. You can attack Tianyu, and I''ll attack Tianrong Hotel. We''ll act separately." Hu Lianshan suggested with a smile.


    "Yes, good." The leader looked at Hu Lianshan, his eyes twinkled, nodded his head, and then with a wave of his hand, he rushed towards the South Street. In the dead of night, even the streets were sparsely populated. These people were very fast, like a few black shadows, but they did not attract much attention.


    "My Lord, didn''t the man say that Tianyu defense is empty? Why did we attack Tianrong Hotel?" See the head of the Ninja across the front of the railway, toward the Tianrong Hotel, one of the people under some doubts asked.


    "Well, this man has a sinister intention. He must want us to resist a strong opponent. He can take advantage of it. How can I be deceived by him?" The head Ninja''s eyes turned and said with a cold smile.


    "My Lord is very clever, and I admire him." The man in charge flattered.


    "OK, go in and kill anyone you see." As soon as the leader waved his hand, all of them drew out the samurai sword, and immediately killed the opportunity. He rushed to the Tianrong Hotel very quickly.


    "These mentally retarded people know that they will do the opposite..." Hu Lianshan, hidden in the dark, sneers when he sees these people rushing to the hotel.


    "Bang..."


    The hotel, which had been extremely quiet, had not yet been waiting for them to approach. A muffle was installed by the rosefinch. The sound was not very loud, but rather dull. One of the Ninjas was shot in the eyebrow and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Asshole!"


    The leader was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party should use a gun. Isn''t it forbidden to use a gun in China?


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave. I haven''t built it yet. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door."


    At the door, an old man appeared with a bloody axe. It was the old man with a bloody axe. Li Lianying and Fahai were on the left and right sides, followed by rosefinch and white tiger. Now the hotel has excellent defense. As long as it is close to the hotel''s range of 500 meters, they can''t escape their monitoring.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Ninja? Good come, pick me up


    Seeing each other''s Sabre technique and body shape, the old man suddenly recognized that he was a ninja of the island. His hair was wide and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His body rose in the air. The blood axe in his hand was raised high and high. He drew a beautiful and sharp arc in the air and chopped down at the leader''s manpower, which had the potential to cut off the river and the sea.


    The leading Ninja is the outstanding person in Shangren. His strength has reached the peak of the early stage of entering the holy. The sabre drawing technique of the Musashi family and the Ninja escape method have been applied by him. Although there is only one word difference between Zhongren and Shangren, it is a big gap, just like the gap between the peak in the later stage of entering the family and the initial stage of entering the holy family.


    When he saw the old man''s axe slashing down, he couldn''t help but scream. His face was very dignified. The Ninja''s escape method was unfolded and he even avoided it. At the same time, as soon as he made his eyes, the three Shangren attacked the old man with the blood axe. The three Samurai swords were cut out alternately. It was a kind of joint attack. Even the old man dare not be careless. A bloody axe is heavy Bi, in his hands, is flexible, up and down, with an enemy three not fall behind.


    "Last time big brother said to protect Yu Hao, and the person who was after him was the ninja of the island. It seems that the other party has tracked down here. There are so many strong ninjas. Damn it!" Zhuque Lengyan looked at the seven ninjas present. It should be six now. She has killed one person just now.


    "Visitors are guests, guests from the island. Hey, treat them well." White tiger''s fighting spirit can not be contained. Although he is a semi holy state, it needs to be honed by life and death. He raised his hand to stop the shooting of the rosefinch. One step out of the way, he even met a ninja. You know, these are all Shangren, which is equivalent to the master at the early stage of entering the saint. The white tiger even dared to do so, which really scared the rosefinch.


    "Nvwa, you can sit here. This boy needs to be tempered, and the rest will be left to me and the monk."


    Li Lianying said that he and Fahai looked at each other and joined the battle group with a whoosh.


    Now the old man with blood axe is fighting three people one by one, while white tiger, Li Lianying, and Fahai are fighting against the other three people. They are very happy.


    "What a strong strength, how can it be possible?"


    The remaining six ninjas are more and more frightened. You know, it is not easy for the family to cultivate them. Shangren is in the island country, which is the existence of high-end combat power. Only when the state can''t solve the problems, will they move out. Every one of them is an elite. Although the country also has God tolerance, it is too few, and the whole Musashi family has it One, there are two demigod tolerance, that is the treasure of the family, not easy to use.


    It has to be said that the old man''s axe is really fierce, just like the God of heaven. It''s inexhaustible. It can be said that he is old and strong. He has the power of an axe to suppress the three ninjas. Although they are in the downwind, they attack them very hard. They can''t hit the target, so they quickly switch to the next one.


    It was Li Lianying and Fahai who were equally matched. It was difficult to separate the two ninjas from each other. After all, they had no experience in fighting the enemy ninjas and couldn''t figure out the tactics of each other for a while. Therefore, Li Lianying and Fahai began to fight with their hands tied. Even so, they did not fall behind.


    Of course, the number of white tigers is at a disadvantage. After all, the gap in the realm is irreparable. There are some dangers. Several times the white tiger encountered danger, but it was still resolved by him. Although he suffered a little injury, it did not affect the white tiger''s fighting intention. At the moment, the white tiger is really like a brave white tiger, roaring repeatedly, with heavy fists. His fighting experience in the boxing field is played out Incisively and vividly, he knows how to avoid the heavy and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm and frightful the white tiger''s mind is. He is good at survival in the Jedi. So although the Ninja is higher than the white tiger in the realm, he is the most depressing one. He seems to be holding down the white tiger. However, the white tiger will sometimes use the method of two defeats and both injuries, and even exchange his life for his life, so that he can''t defeat Bai in a short time Tiger, let this person some more timid is, rosefinch holding a gun, has been walking around the white tiger, cold stare at here, let him some hair.


    At this time, Pei Rong, LAN LAN and Tong Fei came out of the hotel.


    "Don''t panic. You can do business normally." Seeing several waiters at the front desk looking at the fight outside nervously, Pei Rong couldn''t help smiling. She had already called Luotian and believed that luotian had come, but she didn''t show up now.


    "Yes, sister Rong, we are not afraid. In fact I''m used to it. " After listening to Pei Rong''s words, these waiters felt relieved when they saw Pei Rong''s calm look. Since their elder sister Rong is so relaxed, they are absolutely OK. After all, there have been too many fights recently, and these waiters are used to it.


    "Sister Rong, do you want me to do it? I promise to put them all down in one minute. The wind direction and wind speed are good... "


    Tong Yan looks at these ninjas, and then comes up to Pei Rong and asks softly. You know, Tong''s brother and sister are not good at Kung Fu, but they can use poison. They are no weaker than Tangmen. This time they came out from the valley of medicine king, they brought a lot of good things. There are holy drugs for curing people and poison for killing people. When used, they can kill people invisibly. In fact, Luotian can rest assured of the hotel now There is a big reason, but also because of the existence of the brother and sister."Don''t do it yet. Let''s see." When Peirong saw the rosefinch standing on one side with a gun to guard, he knew that white tiger wanted to hone himself. Peirong also wanted to see the strength of the old man with blood axe. It was really a big deal.


    "Uncle, here we are."


    Fa Hui and FA Jue came with their disciples. Since the last incident, these monks have been practicing hard. They have been in a state of mind and accumulated a lot of experience. The injured disciples are better, but because they have killed many younger brothers in the war, Tianrong Hotel has such experts as Li Lianying and Fahai For the time being, these monks have not been arranged in hotels, but all have been arranged in Tianyu and nightclubs.


    Now these people have come to hear the news, and there are also many iron guards and Wang family members of the Xie family secretly, but they haven''t been ordered. These people don''t act rashly. After all, these people in the battlefield are too powerful to exist at the same level as them, so they are just surrounded in groups.


    "Amitabha, don''t move. Just enjoy it. See martial uncle subdue demons and demons."


    The rise of Fahai fight has stopped all the disciples from joining. All his Shaolin Kung Fu is exerting. He is very angry with the Vajra Buddha. As a master in the middle stage of his holiness, Fahai thinks that he is not an opponent. However, this monk is not inferior to anyone else. Now people are paying attention to the fact that he almost died in the first battle of Tianyu and suffered heavy losses. Last time he was beaten back by Hu Lianshan, so Now it''s time for him to regain his dignity, so he doesn''t want anyone to intervene. He wants to take this man alone.


    "Why are there so many people who didn''t cheat us? Why hasn''t he shown up yet


    At the moment, the leader who was beaten by the old man of the blood axe was shocked and angry. The attack of Ninja was quick and sharp, and he retired immediately after his success. Now he was in a sticky state and even fell behind. He was beaten by others. He was shocked and angry at the increasing number of people. The situation was not optimistic.


    "Rut." The man screamed.


    "Rut? Now that you''ve come, you''ll settle for it. Can you get it? "


    Li Lianying also held back his anger. Like Fahai, he suffered another blow and seemed unable to find his own value. After all, he was a master who had been famous for a long time. Even though he had lost many times, he felt that he could not make sense. Now that he finally met a master of the same realm who let him recover some psychological influence, how could he let go of it? He stepped on a strange step, which was very rhythmic Taste, real strength, extremely fierce hand.


    The five men who fought with the bloody axe old man, Li Lianying and Fahai were completely entangled and could not get rid of them. Their momentum was like a rainbow. The only thing that was a little relaxed was the ninja who fought with the white tiger. However, he could not win the white tiger in a short time, which made him scared and angry. However, he was blocked by the rosefinch.


    "Keep fighting him, or you''ll be shot." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "You..." This popular vomit blood.


    "Sister Rong, how do you deal with these people?" Lan Lan see blood boiling, rubbing hands, excited to ask Pei Rong way.


    Pei Rong pondered for a moment and then said in a voice, "master, brother Jinhu, don''t kill people and waste their Kung Fu." Pei Rong was not ruthless, and then picked up the phone and called the police. These people were taken away by the police and made contributions to the police in Dongchang. As long as it is verified, the official of Dongchang must have made a great contribution.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    In the field several people answer a way, immediately accelerated the speed.


    "It''s so powerful. Luotian hasn''t appeared yet. When will another old man come out to make an axe? His strength is not much worse than me. I''ll kill him with only six points."


    At the moment, Hu Lianshan, who was hiding in the dark, was secretly frightened. At that time, he spent too short a time in the hotel, and thought that the fighting power of the hotel was no more than that. Now it seems that if he is trapped in it, it is really difficult to get away from it, and he calls out a fluke.


    Just thinking, suddenly, Hu Lianshan''s heart leaped wildly. A bad premonition surged into his heart, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a man not far away, staring at him with a cigarette in his mouth, which made his hair explode.


    Luotian, it was Luotian. I didn''t know when he was ten meters behind him. He didn''t even notice that he was in a cold sweat. The people in the temple of Sitian were arrogant, never admit defeat and dare to challenge him. However, Hu Lianshan knew Luo Tian''s strength and how to fight against him. With a whoosh, he ran out Go straight away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Luo Tian received a call from Pei Rong in the Dragon Spirit office, and came here immediately.


    Because it was in the early morning, it was still early, so he did not disturb Shangguan Feiyan. The girl was tossed by him last night, and he was sleeping soundly. So he came quietly and saw the blood axe. They were fighting and had the upper hand. So he didn''t show up. He quietly released his consciousness and looked around. Finally, he found a big fish, that is This Hulian mountain is very well hidden and has a long breath.


    If it wasn''t for the release of divine consciousness, it was really hard to find him. So he quickly sneaked past. However, he didn''t expect that Hu Lianshan was so alert that the fighting in the field attracted his attention. He could even be distracted and noticed around, which surprised Luo Tian.


    Seeing Hu Lianshan run away without fighting, Luo Tian ran after him with a snort. He was injured and ran away. Unexpectedly, he still dared to come here. Most of the time, he had an evil intention. Although he was injured, his fighting power was amazing. If he didn''t get rid of him, it was always a hidden danger, so he couldn''t stay.


    Luo Tian is not worried about the ninja in front of the hotel. They can handle the old man with blood axe. Now what he has to do is to catch Hu Lianshan.


    The two figures, one in front of the other behind, are running at a high speed. One rabbit rises and falls, and the other one''s body method is a little strange, but it is extremely fast. The distance between the two people is drawing fast.


    "Damn it, why is his speed so fast? We should know that the average master in the later stage of entering the holy is inferior to my footwork." After seeing Luotian''s speed, Hu Lianshan was surprised again. Among the disciples of the temple of Si Tian, Hu Lianshan''s Kung Fu is not the best, but his speed is enough to rank in the top three, but even so, he is still pulled closer by Luotian.


    "That''s very good. I''ll lead him to the vice hall leader''s place, and then cooperate with her to kill this person. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to get to the position of the deputy hall leader before Luotian can catch up with him."


    Hu Lianshan ran in front of him, weighing the strength of his feet and Luotian in his heart, and made an accurate judgment. In fact, his heart was extremely depressed and furious. The disciples of the temple of heaven, who ranked 17th in force in the whole heaven organization, were chased by others. This was never happened before, which made him feel humiliated He killed people and chased people. Now they are chased by the other party like a dog. They run away in confusion.


    Hu Lianshan really wants to stop and fight Luotian again. However, he knows that the end is the same. If it is not done well, it is just a simple matter of abandoning one hand. Although the vice hall master''s sunflower acupoint sealing technique can temporarily stimulate all his potential and reach his peak state, he will still fail. In front of Luotian, the arrogant hulianshan has no more Once this idea disappears, he will surely lose.


    Therefore, although Hu Lianshan was angry in his heart, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and use his whole body''s real force on his legs. He ran forward wildly and led Luotian to the vice hall leader Dongfang invincible.


    "This Hu Lianshan is a disciple of the temple of heaven. He is arrogant and full of real energy. Even now he has no courage to fight with me? Although turning left and right, the general direction has not changed. Is he... "


    Luotian''s speed is not reduced. He chases after Hu Lianshan, and his breath is even. His face is full of doubts. He doesn''t believe that the other party is trying to leave the tiger mountain. After all, Tianrong Hotel has ninjas, which can be regarded as scaring the snake. In this situation, the opposite party can''t dare to invade again. So Hu Lianshan keeps going in this direction Run, there is only one possibility, that is, the person with him in front


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian was not in a hurry to catch up with him. He followed Hu Lianshan slowly. He could not let go of Hu Lianshan, and his party members could not let go. All the hidden dangers must be eliminated.


    After about an hour''s running, they had already left Dongchang City, boasted over Macheng City, and arrived at the wild mountain outside Macheng City. It was said that the place was haunted and one of the famous dangerous places in China. It was not high, but the cliff was very deep. It was surrounded by Wells and smooth walls ¡£


    So it was set up as a forbidden area, 500 meters away from the deep cliff like a well. People set up obstacles, put down iron chains and forbid people to enter.


    "Well, who are you? You can''t go in. It''s dangerous."


    Here is an old man who looks after him. Seeing two figures, one in front and one behind, going straight to the forbidden area, he can''t help shouting at the back. However, the old man''s voice is soon left behind and scattered in the wind.


    "To the deputy hall master, I have fulfilled my mission and brought the luotian."


    Hu Lianshan was kneeling on one knee in front of a woman in red with her back to him, panting. The woman''s red skirt held the ground and sat cross legged. In front of her, there was an embroidery shelf, which was slowly embroidered with flowers. In this empty Mountain Cloud, it seemed so abrupt and unique. It was the Oriental invincible that he asked Hu Lianshan to lead Luotian to ¡£


    "He came with you on purpose. Your true power has been lost, but his true power is not disordered at all..." Said the woman in red."This Damn it Hu Lianshan was stunned and said in a hurry. The Oriental invincible waved his hand: "I don''t blame you. At last, the task is finished. Get up."


    "Thank you, deputy hall master." Hu Lianshan got up and stood on the side of Dongfang Bubai''s body. He looked coldly at Luotian, who had already slowed down and walked slowly, even holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    Ten meters away, Luo Tian stopped to listen to the woman''s voice and saw the woman''s profile. He was slightly stunned and frowned slightly. He felt similar. When the Asia invincible turned around, Luo Tian could not help grinning.


    "It''s you, the demon of the dead. I said that one day I''ll come back to Myanmar and settle accounts with you. I''ll take off your pants and see your true face. I didn''t expect that you would come to the door and solve you together."


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to the vice hall master, and seek death!" When Hulian shandun looks cold, he steps forward and says to Luo Tianleng.


    "The deputy head of the temple? Well, sure enough, the ninth person in the heaven organization has this ability. "


    Luo Tian''s hands were empty and calm, but his real strength in his body was secretly improved. He did not expect that he would meet Dongfang invincible here, let alone that she was the deputy head of the Sitian hall. After all, the fighting power of this woman is amazing. Now, with Hu Lianshan, it will be a hard fight.


    The Oriental invincible didn''t get angry at Luo Tian''s disrespect just now, but her face was very cold. Looking at Luotian, she gently embroidered her mandarin ducks. Her posture was elegant, and she looked warm and soft. However, the faint breath from her body let people not be underestimated.


    "Luotian? The carefree king of Chinese military! I didn''t expect that you knew me a lot, even knew my ranking in the heaven organization, but there was nothing. I never despised Huaxia. It''s normal that you can find these. Last time you escaped from my hands in Myanmar Thailand, I wanted to let you go. Unexpectedly, you came to the palace of eternal life and completely offended heaven. There is no way for you to live under the earth "No." the Oriental invincible reached out to the deep well like cliff not far in front of him, and then said, "I have found all the graves for you, not bad."


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t pay attention to the Oriental invincible. Instead, he looks at Hu Lianshan: "brother Hu, thank you for bringing me here. Don''t leave your hands when you''re going to start. I mean what I say. In addition to the dead demon, the position of the deputy head of the temple is yours."


    "You Nonsense Hu Lianshan was startled. He came down in a cold sweat. He took a look at the East invincible and explained in a hurry. He didn''t expect Luotian to sow dissension at this time. If the East invincible was believed, he would die without a burial place.


    The Oriental invincible waved his big sleeve, stood up and looked at Luotian coldly: "the small skills of carving insects are also displayed in front of me. Luotian now I give you two ways. The first is to submit to me and be my subordinates. Heaven is now the time for employing people. With your talents, I believe that in heaven, you will surely shine brilliantly. The second is death. Even if you are promoted to the later stage of becoming a saint, it is useless You have been promoted to the saint for many years, and with Hulian mountain, you have no chance of winning. "


    Luo Tian was silent. He knew that the East invincible was telling the truth. He had only a 67% chance of defeating her against the East invincible alone. Now, with Hu Lianshan, who can challenge him into the later period of the sainthood, they have a very small chance to win. At most, there is only 50% chance.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the invincible, Luo Tian suddenly grinned: "it''s not impossible to let me submit to you, but you have to promise me one condition, that is, you take off your pants, let me see if you are a demon!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The East invincible finally got angry. With a flick of the middle finger and thumb, an embroidery needle shot at Luotian''s eyes, and Hu Lianshan also moved and attacked Luotian.


    Since Luotian''s debut, Luotian has never suffered a loss in one''s hands, and only the Oriental invincible is the only one. Now that he is promoted to the later stage of entering the holy land, Luotian needs to find a place to deal with this demon.


    "Brush, brush, brush."


    The East invincible is extremely cold and gorgeous. She is waving her hands and her true strength is incomparable. The embroidery needle is extremely sharp. The silk thread moves and the coil flies. She launches a unique attack on Luotian. Don''t underestimate her small embroidery needle and silk thread. It can wear gold and cut stones. It''s very powerful. It hasn''t been seen for many days. It seems that the true power of Dongfang invincible is much more terrible than before.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roars. If Luo Tian takes off his clothes now, he will find that the five birds'' virtual shadow pattern on his body surface is more bright, just like a living one. Luotian''s body is like a dragon. The strong wind blows at him. He uses his real strength to hurt his brain. He cuts off the silk thread siege, avoids the embroidery needle, opens the sky and cracks the ground, and shoots at the invincible east.


    "Well, that''s all." The Oriental invincible is extremely cold, does not look, an embroidery needle shoots at Luo Tian''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The fighting power was surging, the real power was surging, the sand and stones rolling underground, the wind swept the leaves, Luotian took out all the strength to fight the invincible east and hulianshan.


    "Exterminate the hand!"


    Hu Lianshan, an elite disciple of the temple of heaven, took advantage of Luotian and the invincible of the East, and suddenly attacked him. As soon as he came up, he used all his strength and took a shot at Luotian''s head. This was a blow he had saved. Most of the masters in the later period of entering the saint should stay away from the front for a while. He used it last time. His power is very powerful and his real power is crazy. He only feels it The palms of his hands were a little too big, with a terrible atmosphere of extinction, which seemed to cut off the vitality of human beings.


    Hu Lianshan sneers. He knows that Luotian''s Kung Fu is very high, and this palm can''t hurt him, but his intention is not here, because the exterminator also has a terrible function, that is, it can attract people''s true power. Although Luotian''s realm is higher than him, he almost didn''t blow himself up at that time, but now his purpose is to draw Luo Tian.


    As long as the East invincible is given a chance, he will be seriously injured. This is Hu Lianshan''s good plan.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Tian drinks, facing the strong pressure of the Asian invincible, he reluctantly divides part of the true force against Hu Lianshan.


    "Boy, you''re a fool. Don''t you know that my exterminator has the effect of absorbing true power? Although you are really powerful, ah You! Mean


    Seeing that Luo Tiantou didn''t return, Hu Lianshan even slapped him with one hand. He was angry that he looked down on himself, but at the same time, he couldn''t help sneering. He thought that luotian had forgotten the characteristics of his palms.


    In the imagination, Luo Tian was attracted by his own palm power, but his vice hall leader, Dongfang invincible, would seriously hurt him. He only felt a sharp pain in his palm, and he suddenly retreated. He found that there was an invisible needle in his palm, which completely penetrated into his own palm. It turned out that Luotian didn''t know when to take away Dongfang A defeated embroidery needle has been buttoned in the palm of his hand, waiting for his move.


    Hu Lianshan suffered a great loss and felt the pain of his whole palm. The acupuncture point in the embroidery needle was the acupoint in the palm of his palm. He only felt the real strength in his body. He was shocked. Originally, one hand was abandoned, but now the hand is still numb and painful. In a short time, he even lost his fighting power.


    "Do you want to return it? I''ll deal with you first. " Luo Tianleng drink, body shaking, to avoid the East invincible attack, like a shadow, even to attack Hu Lianshan, launched a killing.


    "It''s a shame to deceive people." Hu Lianshan''s face was a little frightened. Facing Luotian''s attack, he had no choice but to avoid it. His body was flying in the air. His legs were like scissors, and he kicked at Luotian''s head alternately. He was extremely fast and powerful.


    "How to deceive you?" Luo Tian swings an iron fist, pours with real force, and suddenly hits Hu Lianshan''s leg bone.


    "Click!" A voice that made people''s scalp numb came. One leg of Hu Lianshan was broken by Luotian. A big foot in the air directly trampled him to the ground. He looked down on Hu Lianshan like a god of heaven. His eyes were filled with disdain. At the same time, the real force surging under his feet would break his sternum and kill him on the spot.


    "You dare to hurt my elite disciple, put him down!"


    The East invincible had never imagined that Luo Tian was so fast that he avoided his own attack. Hu Lianshan was defeated by three moves and two moves. He was immediately angry and his face was extremely cold.


    After all, Hu Lianshan is the elite of the temple of heaven. It''s not easy to cultivate such a disciple. It takes dozens or hundreds of people to forge such a disciple. He himself is also in the devil''s hell pool. He has experienced several times of life and death before he can survive without any loss. Therefore, the Oriental invincible moves, and a red shadow pours on him Under the hands of the flying, people dazzled, fast surprise, an instant to Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "Twist hands!"


    Luo Tian was surprised. This kind of flower twisting hand is a kind of unique skill that is almost lost in the world. His master once told him that the hand was shaped like a flower twister, with various techniques. It seemed to be ethereal and dancing, but its power was incomparable. It was totally based on the true power. When it was used, there would be flowers of Zhenli. Each flower could kill people. It was said that at Dacheng, twirling was very terrible Flower hands, all over the world are true power flowers, flowers are a killing sea, each falling on people will hurt people''s lives, even fall in the air, even the air will send out gas explosion, after all, this is the composition of true force, each flower is equivalent to the power of a bomb.


    However, it is obvious that the Asia invincible has not reached the stage of completion. Nevertheless, there are dozens of air whirlpools around Luo Tian''s side. He knows that this is the flower of true power formed by twisting hands. Any one falling on his body will hurt him seriously. How could he think that the Oriental invincible demon, in addition to sending embroidery needles, would also Twist flower hand.


    "You want him, don''t you? Here you are


    Luo Tianleng hums, kicks the underground Hulian mountain to fly, and smashes it to the East invincible.


    "Oh, No Hu Lianshan was scared to death, and his hands and feet were dancing in the air. He could not control his body when he was trampled by Luotian. He flew straight to Dongfang invincible. He was scared and yelled at him. He knew that Dongfang Bubai twisted his hands. Otherwise, he would not be so frightened. Although he was a disciple of the temple of heaven, he had experienced life and death, but he was afraid of death after all The higher people are afraid of death, because they are more aware of the opinions of life. Only those at the bottom will shout and be fearless."Hum." The East invincible saw that luotian had sent Hu Lianshan to be the ghost of death. He snorted and had to take back his hand. At the same time, he shot a flower exploding embroidery needle at Luotian, and then grabbed Hu Lianshan with one hand to save him.


    "Demon, do you want to save him? I must kill him in your presence


    Luo Tian''s tongue was full of spring thunder. He had a big drink and split the East invincible''s explosive rain needle. However, he underestimated the strength of the demon. Several embroidery needles went through his palm and got into it. Puff, puff, and a few light noises were stuck on his body. However, he did not care. His body was crazy, but one hand caught Hu Lianshan Only thigh, hard to snatch over.


    "You What a strong defense. An expert like you is wearing a bulletproof vest? "


    It''s not surprising that Dongfang invincible didn''t grab Hu Lianshan. What surprised her was Luotian''s defense. She was very confident in her embroidery needle. Under the real force, she could not only break the real force defense, but also had great strength to penetrate the human body. However, now it is only on Luotian''s body, less than half an inch, or even just pierced through the skin She was a little surprised. Although Luotian was promoted to the later stage of the sainthood, her body defense could not be so abnormal. She remembered that in Myanmar and Thailand, those embroidered needles pierced his body, even the big trees behind him.


    "Yes, the new bulletproof vest. Would you like to see it or not? If you take off your pants and I will take off my coat, we will solve each other''s puzzles, and no one will suffer any loss."


    Luo Tian''s mouth is light, but his hand is not slow. He grabs Hu Lianshan''s foot as a human weapon and smashes it at the invincible east. He is extremely fierce and does not show any pity for her. This woman is too terrible. He must play up the spirit of twelve points. If he is a little careless, he will really capsize in the sewer. Although he is promoted to the later stage of entering the saint, the other side is also a saint Later, or the old card into the saint late master, not careless.


    "Luotian, I swear here that I will not be a human if I don''t tear you into pieces." The East invincible dodged Luo Tian''s attack, and his voice was so cold that he seemed to be covered with frost and sent out a faint voice like a talisman. Obviously, the East invincible was really angry.


    With the sound of "bang", his humanoid weapon hit the air and hit the hard stone ground heavily. Hu Lianshan uttered a dull hum and vomited a mouthful of blood with a whoop. He only felt that the bones of his whole body were scattered, which almost didn''t make him faint.


    "Luotian, you let me go, you bastard. If you don''t kill you, I will not be a man." Hu Lianshan let out angry roars and curses. His mouth and nose bleed. He never thought that he was used as a weapon by others. He was smashed like mud. His lungs were blown up by shame, anger and pain.


    "Well, neither of you should be human, because you can''t kill me."


    Luo Tian drinks and solves the problem of Hu Lianshan. He can stand in an invincible position against the East invincible alone. Luo Tian says, turning Hu Lianshan against the East invincible and smashing it over again. It is not only used as a weapon, but also as a shield to shield the embroidered needles.


    "Luotian, if you let go of Hulian mountain, we have something to say." Seeing Hu Lianshan fall like a dead dog by Luotian, he breathes more and breathes less. Although the Oriental invincible is angry, he still takes a deep breath and says.


    "We''re not going to die. I''ve destroyed your palace of eternal life and chased to Dongchang. Do you want me to let him go? That''s a joke Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, for the enemy, he would never be Renzi.


    "Luotian, the strength of heaven is not what you can imagine. You can''t deal with it. Even ten people can''t do it. If you offend the heaven, there''s no way to heaven and no door to the earth. In this way, I''ll plead for you, join the heaven organization, and even I can give you the master of the temple of Sitian. After all, it''s much better to get you than the elites of cheese heaven hall." The Asia invincible stares at Luo Tian and asks him to join the heaven organization.


    "Deputy hall master..."


    Hu Lianshan was only half killed, but he didn''t feel dizzy. He had to lament that he was abnormal in his ability to resist this attack. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been killed by Luotian''s great efforts. At the moment, he was still able to speak, and his divine sense was clear. He was surprised to hear that the vice hall leader wanted to use him to exchange Luotian to join the heaven organization ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Luo Tian held Hu Lianshan with one hand and looked at the invincible. He shook his head seriously: "I will not join any organization, and I have no intention to offend heaven, but your heaven is to find my trouble. Now that the big feud has been settled, it can not be solved. The only way is to eliminate you."


    "There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests. It''s easy to see you practice to this step. I hope you don''t miss yourself. Although I''m in heaven, a bang is printed on Luotian''s chest. Luotian utters a dull hum. At the same time, his fist also hits her abdomen. At the same time, she pulls off a large piece of dress. Now the East is invincible It''s almost all light, only a red tattoo.


    "To tell you the truth, you look really good, but it''s a personal demon, alas." Luo Tian took a look at the East, grabbed the piece of dress and smelled it, then gently frowned and threw it away.


    "It''s obvious why this man''s defense is so strong, it''s obviously not a bulletproof vest at all." The Asian invincible felt that the palm just now was like a slap on leather. The real force quickly dispersed and could not do any harm to Luotian. Then he saw that the man caught him and started with the dress below. He was ashamed and angry. He turned his hand over and grabbed Luotian''s wrist, and his other hand stirred up Luotian''s face.


    "Hum." Luo Tianleng hum, holding her hand, at the same time, the foot of a hook, two people suddenly roll down on the ground, bang bang tear random fight, the two masters, to the end, turned into a street scuffle like fighting, one is the two people''s real power is almost consumed, the other is the East invincible, now completely lost his sense, the high-ranking deputy head of the temple, respected When was a man so obscene that she became angry.


    "Howl..." At this time, Luo Tian couldn''t help but scream. The Oriental invincible opened his sexy red lips and bit Luotian''s ears. He was so anxious that he was so fragrant that he felt soft. However, when Luotian thought that this was a demon, he couldn''t help but feel sick and vomit. However, Dongfang Bubai still died. The pain of Luo Tian''s jump.


    "Ah..." Invincible at the moment also issued a cry, Luotian big hand to her, unexpectedly want to pinch her, let her can''t help but eat pain.


    "I can''t imagine the pain of the bulge is so strong." Luo Tian was in a daze. There was no way to do it, but he couldn''t think of such an effect.


    "You let me go." The East invincible even has tears in his eyes, you hate incomparably.


    "Don''t let it go. It''s very comfortable to hold it. I want you to return to orthodoxy and become a man again." It''s not bad to bite your teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." East invincible at the moment with a cry cavity, a cruel heart to Luo Tian and bite down, this time is to bite his neck.


    "You corpse demon." Luo Tian was scared and wanted to hold her and throw her away. However, he could not imagine that the Asia invincible was biting her. They rolled around on the ground, with a cry of wolf and a cry of coquetry. They did not let go. They rolled to the side of the mountain stream unconsciously.


    "Hula..." The stone above rolled down the deep stream, Luo Tian was shocked, "demon of the dead, let go, do you want to die?"


    "Son of a bitch, if I can''t kill you, I''ll die with you." East invincible a fierce, dead holding Luo Tian rolled down toward the mountain stream.


    "Demon of the dead, damn it..." Luo Tian was frightened and angry at the moment. He just wanted to kill this woman, and he never thought to die with her. After all, he still had a woman and a brother. He didn''t expect that the demon was so cruel.


    The wind whistling in the ear, two people''s bodies fall rapidly, straight to the deep stream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Luo Tian was in great debt. For the first time, he knew what it was like to hear the wind howling in his ear. Rao was a man of great Kung Fu. His real strength was as vast as the sea. He didn''t know how deep the mountain stream was. The Dongfang invincible, the damned demon, held him to the end with him. Even in the fall, he would not let go. The two people together increased the speed of falling However, he knew that this was the reason for the acceleration. Until finally, they fell to the bottom of the stream. Even if there was grass and water below, they could not escape. After all, the speed and strength of the fall were too great.


    "I feel sorry for my carefree king. In the end, I ended up with a demon. There are so many women that I need to take care of. The girl Lanlan also promised to give birth to a son for me, and bingshuici and bingshuiyan, the twin sisters of shuiyuemen, have not tasted what it is like..."


    At this moment, his mind is very clear. What he has experienced is like a movie, which is very clear in his mind. Master, the wicked old man, chased himself in the mountains and forced him to practice martial arts. Later, he became the king of leisure. He fought in the north and South with great pleasure. Later, he was his brother, Qing Dragon died, and then left the camp, came to Dongchang, met Pei Rong, and then Huang San, Zhou Fengtian, and jade faced fox


    Scene after scene, flash in their own mind, some people say that when a person is near death, his mind will be particularly clear, he will think of all the things in his life once again, reflect on the past and present life, make an end, and do not waste a life in this world.


    "Are you really going to die? No, I can''t die. I still have a lot of things I haven''t done. I can''t just die. It''s not worth it... " Luo Tian exclaimed, but no sound came out. A gust of wind poured into his mouth, choking, he almost didn''t carry his breath. He lowered his head and tried to open his eyes. He saw that the Oriental invincible was also looking at himself. In addition to cold and resolute, there was also a trace of fear of death. In the face of this situation, anyone would have the fear of death and life The nostalgia of Luo Tian is the same as that of the Asia invincible.


    They looked at each other in the eyes and had the same feeling, that is, to fight for a trace of vitality in the desperate situation, otherwise they would die.


    Looking down at the mountain stream, I don''t know how deep the mountain stream is. The gray fog is diffused below. I don''t know how deep it is. Luo Tian suddenly feels in his heart and his eyesight is extremely strong. He can vaguely see something protruding below. Although it is too high to see clearly, he directly feels that this is his only chance.


    "Stab."


    In the air, Luo Tian pulled down the East invincible''s red skirt, which made the East invincible''s body smooth and smooth. Only a set of the same red underwear was not enough to cover her snow-white body. The East invincible glared at Luo Tian, opened his mouth, and poured in a gust of wind. Luo Tian didn''t know anything He didn''t have time to think about what he wanted to say. After all, he fell so fast that he could see that it was an old pine stretching out of the wall of the mountain stream with chapped branches. I don''t know how many years it has been born and some people''s arms are thick and thin.


    "Take this one..." Luo Tian shows the East invincible with his eyes. Although the demon wants to kill Luo Tian at the moment, she is also a smart person. She takes a look down and suddenly understands what Luo Tian means. She grabs one end of her dress. Luo Tian is the same. At the moment, the two men pour real strength and seize the dress which is equivalent to the rope. Fortunately, Dongfang is invincible Although Luotian has torn off a part of her upper body, the rest is still very long, which is enough.


    Seeing the ancient pine under the two people, Luo Tian knew that the only chance had come. At the moment, he pushed Dongfang invincible, and immediately they separated. The red skirt rope in the middle pressed down against the old pine branch.


    "Life and death are at stake. I hope to cushion the downward pressure..." At the moment when the red skirt rope pressed on Gu song, this was the only thought in Luo Tian''s mind. At the same time, he urged Zhenli to hold on to the red skirt rope.


    Fortunately, their timing was excellent, and the rope between them finally reached the top. Unfortunately, the force of the two people''s falling was too great. Gu song made a click, and there were obvious cracks and faltering, which finally buffered the momentum. However, the preparation of the invincible was not enough, or her strength was poor to Luotian after all Some, the fall force is very strong, suddenly blocked, the real force is not good, the rope suddenly off, can not help but scream, the body again fell to the bottom.


    "Hey, you demon, hold on, I''m killed by you..." Luo Tian was shocked. He thought he had been saved, but he didn''t expect that the East invincible had let go. As soon as the East invincible got rid of it and fell down, he naturally fell down rapidly.


    "Corpse demon, I owe you this in my last life..." Luo Tian cursed in his heart, his body fell rapidly and began to accelerate again.


    "Putong, Putong..." The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground, the Oriental invincible and Luotian respectively fell on the ground and fainted successively."It seems that the distance from the pine tree is not too high..." This is Luo Tian''s thought before he finally fainted.


    At the moment, Tianrong Hotel is calm. The sunshine in autumn morning is shining on the square in front of the hotel, which is warm. Except that the Ninjas were shot by the rosefinch, none of them escaped. They were abandoned and then taken away by the police. These people''s identities are sensitive. Pei Rong doesn''t want to kill people in public, so it''s the best way to deal with them Law.


    "Master, your Kung Fu is so profound that you can be admired. This time, you have made great efforts. By the way, I heard from my elder brother that you used to be called old woodcutter? Why are you holding a blood axe now


    The event is finished. Although the white tiger is injured, he has gained a lot of martial arts experience. He is very happy. At the moment, the old man holding the Blood Axe asks in doubt.


    "Well, don''t mention it, little friend. I used to cut firewood with a wood knife, but the knife was useless, and then I found this axe..." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is..." White tiger is full of enlightenment.


    "Amitabha, it''s so happy. It''s really the feeling of subduing demons and subduing demons Good... " This is monk Fahai coming together, hands together, just now he abandoned a master of the same realm, self-confidence and self-esteem began to soar.


    "The Ninja sent by the other party seems to have something to do with the island. Does the headquarters of heaven organization belong to the island state?" At the moment, Li Lianying looks a little dignified. He has to think more deeply than Fahai. After all, these people are very powerful. If it wasn''t for the bloody axe old man, he and Fahai would be disheartened again, and they might not be able to fight each other on the spot.


    "Not necessarily. I heard Xiao Tian say that last time he protected a great scientist, he once offended the secret agents of the island country to organize rice field club and kill their people. These people can find revenge. They should have nothing to do with the heaven organization. It''s just a coincidence..." Peirong''s face was dignified, and he was happy not to deal with these people.


    "China has a vast territory and abundant resources. Dongchang is also a small place in China. How could the other party find it so quickly?" The rosefinch raised her doubts.


    "It''s reasonable. Isn''t it possible for someone to tell the news?" White tiger took a look at the rosefinch and said with the same doubt that he and the rosefinch are both elite dragon spirits. They are good at investigation and analysis. They always feel that these island ninjas come suddenly.


    People looked at each other and felt that the distinction between them was reasonable. Zhuque was about to say something. At this time, a car stopped at the door of the hotel, which belonged to Shangguan Feiyan. The daughter, LANYA and Wang Xiaohan came over.


    "Sister Rong, what about luotian? I saw his message saying that the hotel has something to deal with. What''s going on?"


    "Here you are. Here it is..." Peirong explained the situation to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "What happened to Luotian?" When Shangguan Feiyan heard that there were ninjas from the island country coming here, she suddenly thought of many things. She was born as a criminal police officer, and her analytical ability was not weaker than that of white tiger and rosefinch. She also felt that this incident was not necessarily a paradise organization, but an island secret service organization. After all, the force behind the rice field society was the Musashi family, which was a ninja family. But Shangguan Feiyan finally asked, She was very concerned about him, eager to know how he was now.


    "Xiaotian? I told him that I felt that he had come, but why didn''t I see him Shangguan Feiyan a reminder, Peirong this just remembered, from beginning to end Luo Tian did not appear, this let her also have some doubts.


    Li Lianying also had some doubts at the moment and pondered for a moment: "little friend Yiluo''s ability to get here will not exceed ten minutes. He has not appeared up to now. Has he found anything?"


    "It''s possible. To be honest, I felt a strong breath when I was fighting with those ninjas just now, but it didn''t happen in a flash. At that time, I thought it was an illusion. Was there really a master nearby, and the little friend went after him?" After all, the old man with blood axe is a master in the middle period of entering the holy land. He is more sensitive in perception than Li Lianying and Fahai.


    "In what direction?" Shangguan Feiyan asked in a hurry.


    "There The old man pointed to the front side of the hotel, which was next to the underground tunnel of the highway.


    "Go and see..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but walk past, and Blood Axe old man, white tiger, Zhuque and others also follow in the past.


    "It should be in this direction, because with my perception, this person is too close. I can definitely feel it. It should be at the critical point of my feeling..." The old man pointed to the front and said solemnly.


    Blood Axe old man did not finish, Shangguan flying swallow, white tiger and rosefinch have gone over, carefully investigate up.


    "There are people lurking here, not big brother..." White tiger and vermilion bird, the two scouting masters, said with certainty.


    "Luo Tian has been here too. These are the soles of his shoes. The shoes I bought for him are made of Pu Su Li glue..." Shangguan Feiyan''s body leaned to the ground, carefully looked at the invisible footprints, and gently approached to smell it, and said definitely.


    "No, big brother must have met an expert. Go after him..." The white tiger said coldly, lifting his feet and leaving. However, he was pulled by the rosefinch: "you are injured. I''ll go with her and inform you when there is news...""It''s OK. Jinhu, don''t go. Let Yanzi and Ziyan go..." Pei Rong thought for a moment and said, white tiger nodded: "well, you should be careful..."


    Zhuque and Shangguan Feiyan look at each other, and then follow the clues to chase down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Zhuque and Shangguan Feiyan are both detective experts. After nearly two hours of tracking, they finally arrived at the forbidden area.


    "Two girls, what are you doing here? I''ll tell you, you can''t go in here. It''s said that there are ghosts here, and the Yin Qi is very heavy..."


    There is an iron chain fence more than 500 meters outside the mountain stream. When the old man who guards here sees the rosefinch and Shangguan flying swallow coming, he hastens to stop him. The old man is very old and has deep wrinkles on his face. His hands are even talking and gesticulating. His attitude is very sincere.


    "Uncle, we just go in and look for someone, and we''ll come out soon..." Shangguan Feiyan was stunned by the old man''s words, but she still patiently explained that she and the rosefinch were all the way after each other. Luotian must have entered this place.


    "No, I can''t. no matter who the two girls are looking for, they can''t go in. It''s very shady every day. Many curious people come here, but they never come out again, and you..." The old man stopped them and said nothing.


    "Pa..." With a cry, the rosefinch with a cold complexion raised his hand and knocked the old man unconscious.


    "Well, do you do the same to the old man?" Shangguan Feiyan didn''t expect the rosefinch to be so crisp.


    "It''s the most important thing to find the elder brother. Nothing else is important. I didn''t kill him. I just fainted. Do you think you can persuade the old man with your mouth?" Zhu que Shan carried the fainted old man and put him aside carefully. Then he took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and said, "let''s go..."


    "Well..." Shangguan Feiyan nodded and walked behind the rosefinch. She admitted that she could not compare with this rosefinch in terms of decisiveness.


    "Where is this place on earth? Why is Yin Qi so heavy..." Shangguan Feiyan looked at this place. It was a desolate place with low clouds and heavy humidity. Besides, there was a kind of intermittent Yin Qi that made her feel cold on her back. In broad daylight, she felt like she was in a morgue.


    "It''s obvious that people have died near here, and not one of them has died, so there is such a heavy Yin Qi..." Rosefinch light said, although the bright sun, but also let her feel a little cold back, cold swish.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded and took a look at the rosefinch: "I understand. It is said that after death, there will be Yin Qi. If we gather together, we will easily produce some things that are not discussed. Sometimes even science can not explain clearly. I have encountered a case before, which is the ghost house. In fact, it is a kind of illusion like a real illusion formed by the condensation of the field energy produced by the excessive Yin Qi."


    "You know a lot..." The rosefinch glanced at the ground and looked up at Shangguan Feiyan road.


    "That''s right. They were all pediatrics. They were in the police academy at that time..."


    "Here it is..." Before Shangguan Feiyan finished, the rosefinch interrupted her. It was dry and the ground was full of stones, so it was difficult to leave a clue. However, as they approached, they finally found the fighting ground between Luotian and Dongfang invincible and Hu Lianshan. There were fighting traces everywhere, with bloodstains on them.


    "How tragic..." Seeing this trace, Shangguan Feiyan''s look suddenly dignified, eyes full of deep worry, a bad premonition filled her heart.


    "Luotian, don''t have an accident. Don''t have an accident..." Shangguan Feiyan only felt that her heart was twisted like a knife, like a knife. The deep sense of loss at a loss and helplessness finally made her feel the position of Luotian in her mind. She could not lose him, never!


    However, the sad "big brother" of the rosefinch made Shangguan Feiyan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. At the moment, the rosefinch stood on the edge of the mountain stream and looked at the disorderly traces in the ground until the mountain stream. Her eyes suddenly turned red. According to her own investigation technology, she saw at a glance that someone must have rolled down from here and overthrew some grass beside the cliff.


    "No, it won''t, he won''t have an accident, he won''t have an accident..." Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly lost her mind. She just felt that her brain seemed to explode. She tore her hair with her hands and let out a nervous scream. She said incoherently and her eyes were full of pain. She could not accept this reality in any case.


    "Heaven organization, it must be the people from heaven organization..." Zhuque''s eyes suddenly became fierce and incomparable. The intention of killing was to brew in her heart, and her fist clenched. Luotian was important to Shangguan Feiyan, but it was equally important to her. She was not so much a subordinate of Luotian as a sister of Luotian. Her feelings were no worse than Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Wait for me, I will find you..." Shangguan Feiyan looks very pale and murmurs to herself. Her body seems to have been emptied of her soul. When she comes to the mountain stream mechanically, she will jump down. The blow is like a thunderbolt, which makes her lose the courage to live and the whole world turns into a dark color.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" The rosefinch took some of the lost spirits of Shangguan Feiyan and cheered with a stick.


    "I''m going to find him. I''m going down. Don''t worry about me..." Shangguan Feiyan is as mad as a madman. She will jump down when she pushes away the rosefinch. Her great grief makes her lose all her senses. She just wants to go down and find Luotian.


    "Come back..." Fortunately, the rosefinch was higher than Shangguan Feiyan, and his hands were turned and twisted. A hand entangled Shangguan Feiyan was pulled back and drank coldly: "if you jump down like this, you will only die. You can only make unnecessary sacrifice. Maybe it''s not the eldest brother who fell down. It''s not clear now. Please calm down for me..." The rosefinch comforts Shangguan Feiyan, but she knows that the probability is too small. Her elder brother Luotian may have fallen from here. It is surrounded by wells, straight up and down, with no bottom to the bottom, and dark."If big brother fell from here, then..." The rosefinch did not dare to think about going down, but felt that her chest was hit hard and blocked to death.


    "No matter what, I will rescue him. I want to see people in life and corpses in death!" Shangguan Feiyan was comforted by the rosefinch, and his mood calmed down, but he was so miserable that he looked at the bottomless mountain stream and said painfully.


    "Go back and try again. I believe that the elder brother and the auspicious have their own nature..." Although the heart of the rosefinch is sad, but still very calm, thought for a while said, pull Shangguan Feiyan first leave here again, go back to think of a way.


    "Swallow, Ziyan, you''re back. Where''s Xiaotian? Have you found him?"


    In the hotel, Pei Rong, LAN LAN and Li Lianying are still waiting for their news. Seeing the two people coming back, Pei Rong hurried forward and asked. Her eyes were full of concern, and LAN LAN was also looking at the second daughter with big eyes, some of them could not wait.


    "Well, sister Rong, elder brother, he''s very good. He''ll be back soon..." Zhu que squeezed out a smile and said, on the way, she and Shangguan Feiyan discussed, this can''t let Peirong and LAN LAN know in advance, lest everyone be sad.


    "Yes? Swallows... " Peirong is an extremely considerate woman. She looks different when she sees the rosefinch''s words, and Shangguan Feiyan is even more sad. She turns her head and looks at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Yes Yes, sister Rong! " Shangguan Feiyan looks sad and replies in a deep voice.


    "Tell Xiaotian what''s wrong with you Pei Rong''s heart thumped and asked fiercely.


    "He Fell into the cliff, life and death do not know! " Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t fit it any more. Tears began to roll down and choked.


    "What?" All of them were shocked. White tiger, Li Lianying and farhaydn suddenly stood on the spot when they were struck by lightning, while Lan Lan opened his mouth and his eyes were incredible. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. His face was a little frightening. Finally, he burst into tears.


    "Xiaotian..." Pei Rong only felt that the sky was turning, and he was on the verge of falling. His face was extremely pale. There was no blood color at all. A stream of blood flowed up. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Sister Rong..." All of them called out, and they were in a hurry to lift her up into the room.


    "Master, how is my sister?"


    The old man of blood axe is feeling Peirong''s pulse, and then he stands up. His face is not very good-looking. White tiger and rosefinch ask at the same time.


    The old man took a look at them and sighed: "don''t worry, you two. The girl''s Qi and blood just surged up and fainted for a while. It''s not a problem..."


    "Tiange, Tiange, you can''t die. You can''t die. I have to give birth to children for you, wow..." Lan Lan''s eyes were dull at the moment, murmured to herself, and then she cried again. Then she took Shangguan Feiyan''s hand: "sister swallow, take me, I''ll go to see Tiange. Are you lying to me or not? I know you have a problem with me. You must be lying to me. I promise you will not quarrel with you, take me, take me!"


    Looking at Lan Lan like this, Shangguan Feiyan let her take his hand, tears flowing, in the heart of blood.


    For a while, the hotel fell into a bleak situation and lost its backbone.


    "God Don Group Weave White tiger''s eyes are red, and he is biting steel teeth. He says word by word. His breath can''t be contained. It''s like a crazy head. His fist is gripping and he''s going to rush out.


    "What are you going to do, little friend? Do you know where heaven is? Do you know who they are? " Li Lianying grabbed the white tiger by the shoulder and pulled him back.


    "What do you say you want to do? Now big brother falls into the mountain stream. I want to kill all the people in the heaven organization!" White tiger roared at Li Lianying and lost his mind.


    "If you know where they are, you don''t need to tell me. I will go there with all my efforts. But we don''t know where the other party is now, and the hotel can''t leave people. Now the most important thing is to find friends. Do you understand? Live to see people, death to see the body Li Lianying exclaimed, he and Luo Tian have known each other for a long time, and they have already had deep feelings. Now hearing this sad news, his heart is not good.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo is not a sign of premature death. I believe that he will be able to give good fortune to others and have their own natural features." Fahai looked gloomy and folded his hands.


    After a look at Fahai, the old man said again, "brother Li''s point is reasonable. On the one hand, we are trying our best to save Luo Xiaoyou from being attacked by others. On the other hand, we should try our best to rescue Luo Xiaoyou, so as to meet people and corpses. In addition, this matter should not be expanded at present, so as not to give birth to branches outside the festival..."


    At the moment, Zhuque, Baihu and Shangguan Feiyan have been disordered. Listening to the old man''s words, he nodded heavily.


    However, the old man did not say a word, that is, the forbidden area. He used to go there and know something about it. It''s not only that Yin Qi is very heavy, it''s surrounded by wells, and it''s so deep that there''s a whirlwind under the mountain stream. Even if the helicopter goes down, it will be crushed, and Luotian''s chance of survival is almost zero


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    At the bottom of the mountain stream, it is gloomy, dark, dry and cold, like the evening outside. It is very quiet without any sound, just like the world of doomsday. It is very quiet and terrible.


    "Am I dead? It''s not going to come to the palace of hell... "


    A man on the grass was Luo Tian. His clothes were not neat, revealing the colorful patterns under his skin. His face was like a knife and an axe. At the moment, his body moved slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, looking at the dark and gloomy space above, and talking to himself in his heart.


    Luo Tian wanted to stand up, but he moved. His whole body was extremely painful. After struggling for a while, he didn''t get up at all. He could only move his finger and feel it carefully. He found that his bones were broken in at least three places. The pain finally sobered him up. He remembered that he was pulled down by the corpse demon of the invincible.


    "It''s really high here. Is this the so-called watching the sky from the well?"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and looks at the top of the dark sky. It seems that there is a small piece of invisible light on the top. He knows that it is a huge mountain gully which is level with the ground level. In his opinion, it is only the size of a palm, which reminds him of the frog trapped in the well. He can only stay in the well all his life. He never knows the outside world, and thinks that what he sees is the sky All of them.


    "What about the Banshee? It won''t die... "


    Luo Tian tried his best to find out that he was not far away from him. He only wore a set of underwear, and most of the brassiere slipped down, and one of them was a little blue. If Luo Tian didn''t guess wrong, he should have pinched it by himself. The rest of his skin was white, without a trace of flesh, but it did not lose its charm. He lay there and closed it Eyes, motionless, like a sleeping beauty, but messy hair, even so, still can see that this woman is full of domineering charm.


    "Hello, demon, are you dead?" Luo Tian cried out, but he found his voice low and pitiful. He was seriously injured, and his real strength was exhausted. He was so weak that he did not move in the distance.


    "No matter, now I don''t know if there is any danger here, the most important thing is to recover physical strength and heal the wound. Now elder sister Rong doesn''t know that she is here. If she knows, there will be chaos outside," Luo Tian thought. Lying there, he spent a lot of time on the five birds of luck and accumulated real strength.


    When Luotian quietly recovers strength, the Oriental invincible also slowly opened her eyes, and her long eyelids flashed twice, and she also woke up.


    "I can''t believe that I can''t die in Asia..."


    After waking up, Dongfang Bubai''s first sentence in his heart was this sentence. Her body moved slightly, but she felt extremely painful. She was also seriously injured. She tried to look around her, except for the silence of death, there was no sound of mosquitoes.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch!"


    When the East invincible finally looked at her body, she couldn''t help but blush and feel extremely embarrassed. Now she is basically the same as not wearing any clothes. She is almost completely exposed to the air. She has never been so embarrassed in her life. After hard searching, she finally finds Luotian not far away. She finds that Luotian is breathing steadily, so she picks it up A small piece of stone, struggling to climb to Luotian, two long long white legs alternate with hard to move, like a beautiful female, showing the temptation of the wild.


    Hearing the news, Luo Tian opened his eyes and found that two meters away, Dongfang invincible was staring at herself angrily, holding a stone in her hand and climbing towards her side. The dead demon, at this time, even wanted to kill herself.


    "Well, you can have a rest. If you''re gone, you''ll scratch your skin if you climb again. It''s not beautiful. Although it''s artificial, it''s really like it," Luo Tian lies there, with his head tilted, looking at Dongfang Bubai, struggling to climb towards his side. He looks like a beautiful wild animal. He can''t help but curl his mouth, but he''s worried. This woman''s vitality is really real She was strong, but she didn''t die. She could still climb. She crawled over and knocked twice with a stone. Although she could see that the demon was also seriously injured and exhausted, she was a little better than herself. After all, she could climb, move, and be better than herself.


    "Lo God! You insult me again and again, I will not kill you After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Asian invincible blushed. But now she can''t control so much. Of course, she knows how much she''s gone and how embarrassed she is. She also knows that all these are caused by Luo Tian, so she wants to kill him while he can''t move.


    "Cut, now I don''t dare to position you as a person. I tell you that you can''t kill me. I said I would strip off all your clothes and climb over. I can''t stay any longer." Luo Tian''s mouth sparked a trace of evil smile, but he was secretly accumulating real power, which made it difficult for him to operate his speechless five bird skill. It is impossible to accumulate true power, so he can only do so now Use language to bluff the troll.


    "You..." As expected, the Asia invincible stopped. He looked at Luo Tian with some uncertain complexion, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "This man has many tricks, deep thinking, and is shameless. He won''t really wait for a rabbit there. In case he has the ability of action than me, isn''t he..."There are some worries about whether the evil is a human demon in the East. Only she knows that she has been insulted by Luotian as a human demon, and blew her lungs. Moreover, they are a great Revenge of life and death. This person kills the hall of Changsheng and kills the elite of her Shitian hall. In any way, she must kill him.


    "Hum, you can''t move now. It is a good time to kill you, and make less mistakes in front of me." the east side looked at Luo Tian for a while, and then suddenly said, he continued to climb to Luotian, with a cool face and a murderer in his eyes.


    "No, this demon of dead, can not frighten her," Luo Tian was surprised, originally peony flowers died, ghost also fashionable, although the East is unbeaten long extremely beautiful cool and arrogant, it is Luotian like to conquer the woman, but when thinking of her awkward identity, from the heart of Luo Tian wants to vomit.


    "Damn, who can think that the king of free will be killed by a demon, and there is no resistance," Luo Tian was depressed.


    The East continued to climb to Luotian. I didn''t know that two men and women who were cherished by their lives were caring about each other. However, only when we saw the invincible eyes of the East and the stones in her hand, we could find that they were the enemy of life and death.


    "One inch, two inches, three inches..." The east side moved hard, and finally climbed to Luotian''s side, shaking up the big fist stone to hit Luo Tian''s head.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian can not move all over the body, only to twist his head, but the East has exhausted his strength. His hand is soft and he even smashes the side, throwing the stone out. The whole body seems to lose its center of gravity and half of his body lies on Luo Tian''s body.


    Luo Tian was forced by the East, and snorted. He smelled the faint body fragrance of the woman, felt the feeling of the gentle body pressing on her body. Luo was born with a strange feeling. Only to see that near, the beautiful jade face was a demon. Luo Tian got nauseous.


    "You dead demon, get out of my way. I don''t have such a heavy taste. I finally understand that it''s false that you want to kill me. I want to play" right javelin "here. Roll, roll, roll..."


    Luo Tian cried powerfully. Originally, with his strength, he would have been able to bear hundreds of kilograms of boulders. Now she was seriously injured. The delicate body of this woman was pressed on her body, and felt as heavy as a mountain. He almost let him go back. The broken bone was painful and painful. She didn''t kill it with stones, but she was killed by the stone She was crushed to death, and the joke was big.


    "Brute, I killed you..."


    The east side did not think that after a difficult crawl, she had exhausted her strength to climb to Luotian. She didn''t hit him, and even fell on his body. She was sweating in pain. She couldn''t move for a while. She also regarded her as a monster, a strong curse, even vomiting. This made her personality and self-esteem seriously insulted , hatred deeper, angry, open mouth to Luo Tian''s neck and bite down.


    "Dead demon, you take advantage of me. My king of free and free, the world''s British name has been destroyed in your hand." Luo Tian can not move. She can not bite it. Her defense is strong. Although the injury is extremely heavy, the muscles of the body are still very strong. With the strength of the East, she can not bite at all, which makes her surprised and annoyed.


    The east side had a bit of biting for a while, without any achievements, leaving only a slight tooth mark, tired panting, lying on lotian''s body for rest, preparing for a while to bite, two faces facing the face, big eyes staring at the small eyes, Luo Tian felt the woman''s breath, and the East felt the breath of the man under her body. Unconsciously, she felt a fever in her face, and the strong man had a unique characteristic Breath, let her a little disorderly, grow so big, have never been so close with a man, such scenes no one can see is the enemy of life and death, but a couple in trouble.


    "Hello, do you come down to rest first, you are going to kill me," Luo Tian said, disgusting, staring at how the woman is the host.


    "Then you will be killed," said the East, who had a bit of arch. Luo Tian grinned, not because of the pain, but the action was disgusting.


    "OK, don''t arch. You have to be disgusted. Can''t I? Actually, I want to kill you more. Of course I know you want to kill me, but here, we can''t live, we are not disgusted, starved to death. Here is silent and lifeless. It is a Jedi. We are dying sooner or later. "Looking at the east side, he arched and arched on his body, and he was angry. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    After listening to Luotian''s words, Dongfang invincible stopped the arch movement, slightly stunned, looked at Luotian for a few seconds, suddenly sighed, rolled down from Luotian, looked up to the sky, gasped, even if he could not kill him, he had to stop. After all, this action was too indecent.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "you are right. We are both going to die here. There is a well around here, straight up and down. I don''t know the height. Moreover, if you find out, there is a whirlwind on it. It''s strong enough to crush people. It''s strange that when we fell down, we didn''t encounter it." Oriental invincible''s tone was somewhat lost and despairing.


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked up. Sure enough, the gray air current was spinning. Although the position was very high, its power could still be felt. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "this is the reason for the static field. Here, the Yin Qi is heavy, and the air flow is sinking and floating, which is very uneven. It is normal to form a whirlwind. We have not met it, we can only say that it is a collision Coincidentally... "


    East invincible laboriously picked up a handful of withered grass to cover his chest. Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth and asked softly, "are you cold?"


    "Get out of here, you can''t be killed by yourself, and God will take care of you," the East invincible gritted his teeth.


    "Hum, I didn''t die when I fell down from such a high place. God won''t accept me, but you''re not dead. It makes me feel very curious. Heaven is unfair," said Luo Tian with a white look at the Asia invincible.


    "You Shameless


    The East invincible tried to climb towards him, but he didn''t have any strength. Luo Tian looked at her and didn''t continue to attack her. Instead, he closed his eyes and slowly tried to run the five birds skill to accumulate real power in his body.


    Wuqin Zhenli has a very good healing effect. Only with Zhenli in his body, he believes that he can move quickly. Otherwise, he always feels too dangerous here. Now Luotian is tired, hungry, thirsty and painful. He looks like a living dead man. This feeling is really bad.


    Seeing that Luo Tian closed his eyes and stopped talking to himself, the Asia invincible closed his eyes and quietly applied his skills to heal his wounds. It''s really not like it''s outside. People with common sense all know that the weaker the body is, the more cold the body will feel. Even if both of them are masters, their bodies are shaking. In addition, it is dark and overcast here Sen, there is a chill, disturbing.


    I don''t know how long later, the degree of darkness here is getting lower and lower. I can''t see the scenery five meters away. It''s foggy and dark. After calculating the time, it should be around 3:4 p.m. outside. It''s located in a deep ravine, and there''s no sunshine. The overcast atmosphere is very heavy, so the night will come earlier.


    Although Luo Tian is in the five birds of silent movement skill, his attention is always on the outside. To be exact, he is on the side of the Oriental invincible. He is really afraid that the demon will suddenly hit it with a stone.


    At the moment, the body couldn''t help but shiver, opened his eyes again, and saw the body of the invincible shivering. He grinned. The demon also knew that it was cold. After all, he had hardly any clothes on, and his white skin had goose bumps.


    After feeling his body, Luo Tian found that he finally had a trace of real strength. After a careful feeling, he found three broken bones. One was the arm, one was the lower leg, and the other was the rib. It seemed that this kind of serious injury could not stand up for ordinary people, but Luotian was still reluctantly standing up with his abnormal perseverance Looking around, the vision is much wider than lying down.


    It''s dark everywhere. This place is not big, but it''s definitely not small. Although the top is a well-shaped structure around, but the bottom is irregular. Roughly estimated, there should be thousands of square meters. Because it is too dark, it can''t see clearly what it is. There are lots of rocks and weeds.


    "Click..."


    Luotian took two difficult steps forward, but there was a crack sound at his feet, just like the sound of bone fracture. Luotian was startled. He looked down and saw that there was a human bone under his feet. All of them were scattered. There was no flesh and blood in it. The skull was dark and frightening.


    "It can''t be Hu Lianshan, right? It can''t be a pile of dead bones in this short time. At least it will take decades," Luo Tian whispered to himself. He found that the bones were a little gray and had lost their luster. At least it should be hundreds of years.


    "Did the former people fall down carelessly?" Luo Tian has some doubts. Beside the corpse, there is a pair of cloth shoes that used to be worn by rural people a long time ago. They are so shabby.


    "Well, no matter what the previous life is, after death, it will become a pile of dead bones. When he dies, he knows everything is empty," sighs Luo Tian. After all, the dead are big. He doesn''t want to step on the dead''s bones. On one side, he sees Dongfang Buqi on the other side of the ground and opens his eyes. Some vigilant looking at him, Luo Tian can''t help but smile and walk hard Come on.


    "Don''t come here, asshole..."


    Dongfang Bubai''s face changed. She seemed to understand what Luo Tian was going to do. She suddenly panicked, holding the withered grass to block her body. Her two slender legs rolled up and trembled.She did not expect that Luotian''s recovery ability was so fast that she stood up one step ahead of her. This is not a good omen. Although this shameless man will not kill her at once, shame is inevitable. You know, it will be worse than death.


    "A man''s word counts. When he was in Burma Thailand, he almost didn''t let you kill me. Even just now, he even threw a stone at me and bit me. If I don''t show it again, then I will be too easy to bully..."


    Luo Tian hehe said, eyes from time to time in the body of the invincible look to see, see the East invincible shake more fierce, this master is also afraid of the time.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian went to the head position of the Asia invincible, because he found that the two legs of the woman seemed to be hurt badly, and he was afraid that she would blow up and kick his injured leg.


    "Stab..."


    Luo Tian did what he said. He squatted down, without hesitation, pulled the pile of withered grass aside and pulled down the only cloth strip on her upper body. A fragrant fragrance came to her face, dazzling white eyes. Luo Tian was stunned.


    "You, shameless!" The Asian invincible yelled at Luo Tian, and his whole body was covered with blush and shivering. Of course, cold was on the one hand, and angry and shy on the other.


    "Stains, not to mention, are quite attractive. Alas, it''s just a pity that it''s fake. It''s filled with silica gel, I''ve heard of it," Luo Tian carefully analyzed, regardless of the embarrassment of the invincible.


    "Well, it would be nice if it was a woman," sighed Luo Tian. Looking at the white figure, graceful and seductive, he had the capital to let any man out of control. Luo Tian thought, the movements of his hands didn''t stop. He wanted to rub the smooth skin, but he thought about it. He directly touched the only clothes on Dongfang Bubai Service.


    "You If you dare to move, I will die to show you, "the Asia invincible is completely frightened and panicked. That feeling is like being put on a meat plate and being slaughtered. The boundless shame reminds her of death.


    "Dead? Well, that would save me from doing it. "Luo Tian didn''t care about the demon''s threat of death. While he was agitated, he also had some doubts." isn''t it said that the banshee is a woman and a man? How can you look at it without the characteristics of a man? Is it so thorough? "


    "Please, don''t..."


    Oriental invincible said powerless, eyes actually gushed out two drops of clear tears, slightly slipped over that beautiful face, unexpectedly I see still pity.


    "Well, forget it. If you don''t kill people too much, people have self-respect, and there is no good-looking man-made one..."


    Seeing that the Oriental invincible was crying, Luo Tian couldn''t help being soft hearted. In fact, his heart had already retreated. He didn''t have this kind of evil taste, but now Luotian has not understood the "essence" of this demon.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian stopped and stood up: "well, look at you beg my face, let you go this time, but if you dare to kill me again, I will never let go. Not only will you strip off your clothes, but also kill you, I will let you come to this world naked, and then go back naked," said Luo Tian coldly, after all, this human demon skill Husband is not weaker than himself. Once he is turned over by salted fish, it is estimated that he will die.


    "I promise..." Hearing that Luotian didn''t take off his clothes, the Asia invincible immediately felt relieved. He looked at Luotian, and his eyes flashed for a moment, and he replied in a low voice.


    "Hum, this demon must not be sincere, or you should be careful," Luo Tian thought to himself. He wanted to kill her, but Luo Tian didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he couldn''t do it. He felt that he cherished the fragrance and jade. He was shocked: "it''s time to die. What''s the matter? They say that the charm of the demon is infinite. Has his taste changed? ¡±


    looking at Dongfang invincible lying there still, Luo Tian snorted, then picked up a handful of withered grass and covered her: "the king of carefree is not without love. How about it, warm it, fur..."


    "You..." The Oriental invincible looks at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes, some doubts, some gratitude, and some complexities.


    "This shameless bastard must have thought that he was a demon in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so polite to him because of his beauty. Now he still can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, he will wait for the Jedi here..."


    As a woman and a beautiful woman, Dongfang Bubai thought to herself that although she was cold and gorgeous, she was a real woman who charmed the public. Otherwise, the master of the temple of heaven would not pursue himself, but he had the same name as a character in the novel.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the idea of Asia invincible, but he was struggling to walk around. He had to understand the situation here first. As a carefree king of the dragon soul, understanding the surrounding environment is the most basic skill.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian at the moment suddenly suddenly fell to listen to a cold air, in front of everything, let him pour a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Luo Tian is not the carefree king of the dragon spirit. It can be said that for the sake of the country, he has fought against many hostile forces and killed many people. He can''t remember how many people he killed. However, when he came to the pile of dark objects, he took a cold breath and was shocked.


    At least, there are hundreds of corpses in the old man''s body, but there is no one in the old man''s body.


    One by one, it makes people''s scalp numb. In this faint Jedi, these white bones appear. Not to mention ordinary people, even Luotian feels cold on the back.


    "How can there be so many white bones here, and it seems that many bones are broken and the corpses are separated. No wonder the Yin Qi is so strong..." Looking at these bone mountains, Luo Tian looks very dignified, whispers to himself, and looks up at the grey "well head" which has been invisible for a long time. It is expected that it should have fallen down from above, or pushed down by others. It is impossible for so many people to fail.


    "Not only a Jedi, but also a burial place for thousands of people..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, with a dignified face and a slight frown. He could conclude that these were innocent people, and he could also guess how to die.


    Looking at the bone mountains again, Luo Tian sighed deeply and gave them a moment of silence. Then he picked up a branch from the ground and walked around the bone mountains with difficulty.


    He wants to check every place here, otherwise he is worried. After all, he knows that he can''t get out of here in a short time, and even will be trapped here all his life. At present, the urgent need to solve is water and food. However, there is a heavy body gas, dense Yin Qi and incomparable silence. It seems that there is no living thing at all, which makes Luo Tian feel helpless. His only hope is to find some Drink water.


    These ordinary things are too precious for him at present. Some people have done experiments, and people can last seven days without food. However, if there is no water, it will not last for five days, because it will make the body function exhausted and disordered due to lack of water, and the consequences are very serious.


    This is not a big place. Although Luotian is hard to walk, he has only spent nearly 20 minutes to complete the inspection, which makes him very disappointed. There is almost nothing here except the bones, some ragged clothes and a musty smell. There is only some green grass and rubble.


    It''s just that the green grass is a little terrible. The green one seems to drip out of the water, and there is an indescribable smell, "is it because of the corpse gas here?"


    Luo Tian grabs a handful of grass in his hand and looks at it carefully. He adds some chapped lips and wants to swallow it. One day, he fights with the Asian invincible and Hu Lianshan, and falls here again. He is tired, hungry and thirsty, but Luotian doesn''t move the grass. The lovely grass has a nauseous smell.


    In addition to these, there are some big stones with moss and a lot of gravel on the ground. The surrounding stone walls are smooth as a mirror. Let alone Luo Tian is injured now. Even in his prime, he can''t go up. It''s too high, unless he can fly.


    During the inspection, Luotian found the body of Hu Lianshan. The boy was not as lucky as he and the Dongfang invincible. His body was broken and turned into mud.


    Finally, Luo Tian came to the face of the invincible, her body kept twitching and her face turned blue.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, don''t pretend to be dead. I still want to find someone to talk with me... " Luotian stepped forward, squatted down and patted her face. After all, Luotian didn''t know her well. He was afraid that the demon would play a trick. He didn''t want to kill her now, but the demon always wanted to kill him. It can be said that people don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, but the tiger hurts people.


    "I may be poisoned..." The East invincible was about to faint, but he was woken up by Luotian and looked at Luotian. At the moment, there was no killing intention in his eyes. He became a little weak and weak, and said in a soft voice.


    "Poisoning? How can I be poisoned? How can I be ok? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the demon carefully. The white and beautiful face was surrounded by a layer of blue gas, and his skin seemed to have changed a little.


    "Corpse gas? Is it corpse gas? " Luo Tian didn''t look like she was pretending to be. He suddenly thought of a possibility. His body was soaked with various kinds of medicinal materials by the old master. He was said to be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Maybe he could not resist some strange poisons, but ordinary poisonous gases could still resist them.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian felt around in his pocket. Fortunately, Tongfei and his sister brought a lot of antidote pills from Yaowang valley. He took some. Although he had a fierce battle, he fell down from the top, but he still didn''t lose it. In addition, Luo Tian also found his lighter and cigarette, which made him excited. The weather was getting darker and darker, and he almost stood opposite him I can''t see it, and it''s getting colder and colder. Both of them have a problem in heating. Now that we have a lighter, we can build a fire. Otherwise, we will not die of hunger, thirst or freezing.


    "Come on, eat this food..." Luo Tian takes out an antidote pill and puts it on the mouth of Dongfang invincible."This is What? " The invincible looks at Luo Tian with some vigilance.


    "Detoxification, eat it, you demon, you really owe you in my last life. If you don''t kill you, you still have to save you. What''s the matter, brother..." Luo Tian glared at her and hummed.


    Dongfang invincible snorted, but when she heard Luo Tian say so, she believed it. Otherwise, based on her current situation, the man wanted to do something to himself, even kill himself, which was a piece of work. So he didn''t need to fool himself. He swallowed the pill painstakingly with his sexy mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and had to say medicine Wang Kongsheng was really fierce. He stood up and saw the shadow. It was obvious that the green spirit of the Asian invincible was reduced a lot, and his face also had a trace of blush.


    Seeing that the invincible is getting better, Luo Tian curls his mouth and doesn''t care about her. He turns around and staggers away.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, the Asia invincible suddenly felt a kind of fear in her heart. She was very afraid that the man would not come back after he left. She left her alone here. Although she was a strong man, she was also a woman after all. She raised her head hard and saw that figure was there and knew nothing about what she was doing.


    "Damn it, is it easy for me? All the bones are broken. I have to take care of you... " Luo Tian came back depressed. He didn''t know where to find some dry firewood and some clothes with blood. The Oriental invincible recognized that this was the Hu Lianshan, but he was put on by Luotian. After all, his strength has not recovered and he is weak. He also needs to resist the cold here.


    In addition, to make the Asia invincible feel warm, Luo Tian found her long red dress and covered it on her body. Although she still couldn''t stop the cold here, it was much better. At least, her body didn''t need to be exposed to the air, and she found some dignity.


    "Well, didn''t you just climb and hit me with a stone? Why can''t I get up now? If you want to be warm, you can climb over. I don''t have the strength to pull you. My brother''s bones are broken... "


    Looking for a place with stones on both sides, Luo Tian raised a fire with a lighter. Suddenly, he felt much warmer. He leaned against the stone and smoked. He saw Dongfang Bubai, who was still lying there in the distance, said.


    "What kind of person is he..." The Asian invincible lay there with a complicated look.


    "Alas..." Luo Tian saw that the demon struggled for a while, but didn''t get up. He just walked slowly with his tree skills and helped her to come over.


    Thank you Oriental invincible was half leaning on a stone, covered with a torn red skirt, looking at Luo Tian with a complicated look, hesitated for a moment, and then spit out two words.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll save you for nothing else. I just want to have a panting Companion to talk with me. If you''re not happy, you can kick your feet and pick your clothes to relieve boredom."


    Luo Tian took a white look at the East invincible, took a stick to tease the bonfire to make it burn more prosperous. The red flame reflected Luotian''s angular face. Then he picked up a broken bowl which he did not know where to find, put some water in it, took a drink, frowned, smashed his mouth, took a look at the East invincible, and then made the bowl small The heart in their own side, see the Asia invincible look at themselves, add the chapped lips, want to say what, but look elsewhere.


    "Do you want to drink it?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Well? Well The Oriental invincible can no longer be reserved. Rao is extremely arrogant, cold and gorgeous. Now it is not the time to be arrogant. Her voice has been smoking. Her desire for water has made her put down her arrogant attitude.


    Luo Tian took the broken bowl, but he wiped it very clean. He carefully brought it to her mouth. The water had a little peculiar smell. Dongfang Bubai frowned slightly, but he still couldn''t wait to pour a big mouthful.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    One mouthful did not swallow down, but sprayed on Luo Tian''s face.


    "Asshole, what did you give me to drink?" The invincible was furious and her eyes were wide. Fortunately, she couldn''t move, otherwise, she would definitely kill Luo Tian.


    "Pee, you demon, don''t waste it if you don''t drink it? I tell you, there is no water here. It''s a lifesaving thing... " Luo Tian suddenly opened the bowl, puffed his face, and even added it with his tongue. He didn''t want to waste it. He wanted to throw up. She never dreamed that this bastard should feed her urine.


    "Keep it for yourself..." The East invincible is also not willing to drink this thing, mercilessly glared at Luo Tian, and then closed his eyes.


    "Cut, spoil so much, want to drink no more..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but say that he had experienced extreme survival in the wild. In order to survive, he could eat anything, snakes, frogs, mice, the water from the stinky ditch, his own urine Luo Tian knew that if he wanted to survive in some circumstances, he had to endure what ordinary people could not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    At the bottom of the mountain stream and by the campfire, the heat of the fire temporarily resisted the cold of the stream. Although it was still chilly, it was much better.


    Luo Tian practiced for a while, then he lay on the hay, smoked a cigarette, and ignored the Oriental invincible. He closed his eyes, and for a while he let out a uniform breath.


    One side of the invincible, red dress covered the body, face a little haggard, weak, now see Luo Tian asleep, the body gently moved, in fact, she has been accumulating strength.


    "Why don''t you kill him while he''s asleep, otherwise, with his strength, it''s really not easy to kill him..."


    Looking at Luotian, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Dongfang invincible, and moved quietly. Now she has a part of real power in her body. With all her strength, she believes that when Luotian is not prepared, she can definitely kill him with one hand.


    "Luotian, don''t blame me. Although you also saved me, you and I are not together. You insult me in the front and kill me in the elite of the temple of heaven. I will never let you go..."


    The East invincible came to Luotian, raised his jade palm and patted Luo Tian''s head.


    "Am I really right to do this..."


    Yu Zhang stopped five centimeters in front of Zheng Xiang''s face, which was clearly sleeping in Luotian''s Lingjiao. The East suddenly hesitated. In the high altitude, the scene of two people''s first aid and survival appeared in front of him. He was poisoned by corpse gas. The scene of feeding himself antidote, covering himself with clothes and dragging himself to the campfire The Asian invincible''s eyes twinkled and her expression was somewhat complicated.


    "In the final analysis, he and he did not have any eternal gratitude and resentment. In Myanmar and Thailand, he also wanted to save his brother. He killed Hu Lianshan because Hu Lianshan harassed him and wanted to move his women, and he killed him because of Changsheng hall. However, although Changsheng hall and Sitian Hall belong to the heaven organization, they have little to do with themselves. She is invincible It has not yet reached the point of seeking Luotian desperately for a palace of longevity. Why should he kill him? Is it his shamelessness? Is it an insult to his personality? But at the bottom of the stream, he saved himself


    The Asia invincible hesitated. His eyes were complicated. Finally, he gently took back his hand and went back to the original place. He sat down and leaned on the stone, covered his red skirt again, and then closed his eyes.


    However, the Asia invincible did not know that it was because of her hesitation and withdrawal that saved her life. When she turned back to her original place, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his secret accumulated palm did not come out. Otherwise, he would definitely kill the Asia invincible with one hand.


    I''m kidding. Having experienced extreme survival in the wild and too many killing, how could Luotian, who is extremely keen, fall asleep with this unsafe factor of the invincible? He is always on guard. He never thought that the demon really moved to kill. Fortunately, she finally gave up. Otherwise, she would die.


    "Hello, hello?"


    At this time, the Oriental invincible gently leaned forward, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luotian, and tried to call softly. Luotian was lying there still controlling his breathing, and did not open his eyes. He wanted to see what the demon was doing.


    "I really fell asleep..."


    Dongfang Bubai felt relieved and could not help adding some chapped lips. Looking at the broken bowl beside Luotian, she frowned and walked past. She was really thirsty. She knew what was in the bowl. At the moment, she couldn''t care so much. She stretched out a hand slightly, but her eyes were watching Luotian carefully The broken bowl was lifted up. Seeing the yellow liquid in it, she couldn''t help retching again. However, she still gnawed her teeth and closed her eyes to accept the most unbearable moment. It was something she had never dared to imagine in her life. She had to drink the urine of her enemy.


    "Ah


    Suddenly a sad cry, scared of the East invincible, all of a sudden to the bowl to the ground, fragmented, "drinks" scattered all over the floor.


    "What''s your name..." The Asia invincible saw Luo Tian who sat up all of a sudden and looked at him angrily. His "scandal" was discovered by him on the spot, which made her very embarrassed and wanted to find a place to drill in.


    "Where did I scream? You demon, you stole my baby. Why did you drop it? You know it was a life-saving, black sheep..." Luo Tian didn''t fall asleep. She was about to enjoy the solemn moment when the demon drank his "holy water". However, she was shocked by a cry, which made Luo Tian heartbroken.


    "You didn''t call it. Is that still a ghost?" The invincible glared at Luo Tian.


    "You''re sick. Why do I scream? You haven''t drunk it yet. You have to wait until you drink it." Luo Tian stares at the East invincible and hums.


    "You Not sleeping at all? " Asia invincible a Leng, complexion some dignified ask a way.


    "I..."


    "Ah! Ah


    Luo Tian was just about to say something when he heard two screams. At this moment, both of them knew that it was not the other party''s cry. These two cries, male and female, were very miserable and terrifying. They were like people''s despair before death, and their voices echoed at the bottom of the whole mountain stream."Are you really haunted?" Dongfang Bubai''s face turned white and her body trembled. Rao was an expert. But in this case, she also felt some numbness in her scalp. Moreover, she did not recover her strength. So she was still scared of the existence of the unknown, and subconsciously relied on Luotian.


    Luo Tian has some fur claws in his heart at the moment. It''s clear that he has looked at it. Don''t say it''s a living person. He doesn''t even have a rabbit. Besides those bones, there is no life at all.


    "Is it that I didn''t check it in place, or was there something wrong with those bones?" Thinking of this, Luo tianteng stood up all of a sudden, regardless of his pain. He let go of these two stones, which are more than one person high, and came outside. All of a sudden, he saw the most unforgettable picture in his life, even more shocking than those bones.


    I saw that in front of him on the high stone wall, suddenly issued some glittering and translucent light, like the screen, at the bottom of which there were three figures bent over there. Then, ah ah, ah, the sound of incessant sound, like beans, the figure kept falling, banging bang bang on the ground, issued a dull sound, there were old people, women, children, The old man''s anger and curse, women''s crying, children''s crying, all stopped in the sound of despair, then screamed, and the figure fell, and continued.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Screams, the sound of heavy objects falling down from the sky is endless, which makes people feel cold, scalp numb and frightening.


    "This is What? "


    The East invincible also came to Luotian at the moment. Seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately turned pale and trembled. She grabbed Luotian''s arm and looked at the strange things that happened in front of her. Even though she was a master at the later stage of entering the holy land, she was also frightened. At the moment, she was shocked by the miserable scene of pit killing. At the moment, the corpse was like a mountain below, but it was still on the top The clothes of these people all seem to be the clothes of the poor. They fall down one by one, dancing with their hands and feet, and they are unwilling to die. The final sound is the last sound they can make in the world. Human life is miserable.


    Luo Tian''s eyes are full of anger and helplessness at the moment. He has already understood what is going on. His conjecture has been confirmed not long ago. No wonder there is such a heavy Yin Qi here. These people died unjustly. They fell into the Jedi, and even their bones could not be collected. According to the folk tradition, even the soul could not be reincarnated, because it was like a courtyard Jedi.


    Time lasted for more than ten minutes, the scream stopped, and the picture also slowly disappeared, around the return to death like silence.


    "What''s the matter, why so many people died, and who did it?" The East invincible is finally determined and grabs Luo Tian''s arm and asks.


    Luo Tian looked at her faintly, did not speak, picked up her hand, and then returned to the campfire by himself, drew out a cigarette and smoked it silently. At the moment, his heart was heavy, his face was cold, and his heart was filled with murderous intent.


    "Dog scum!" Luo Tian gently spits out a few words.


    At this time, the Oriental invincible came over and saw that Luotian''s look was not very good-looking, and she was not easy to say anything. She sat in the original place and guarded the bonfire. After all, she was also a half Chinese. The people who died here must be Chinese people, so she understood Luo Tian''s mood at the moment.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t think about it too much, but I don''t understand why the scene reappears like it is real?" East invincible broke the calm, looked at Luo Tian, a rare consolation to him, and then put forward his own doubts.


    Looking at the Oriental invincible, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said: "this is very simple. If I guess well, the stone wall is a huge magnet. When it comes to the influence of specific space, environment and field force, it will record the situation at that time, and will replay it from time to time when encountering some magnetic field changes..."


    "So it is!" Asia the invincible suddenly.


    "I know that heaven''s organization is a mixture of good and bad. It''s a collection of talents from all over the world. Of course, there are island people, but there are also good people in it..." The East invincible thought for a moment and said, I don''t know why, the East invincible doesn''t want to be the enemy of such a man, so he digs the subject.


    "Good man? Elite? Are you talking about you? " Luo Tian disdains to look at her one eye, cold hum way.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. I don''t want to quarrel with you. What I want to tell you is that the heaven organization is so huge that you can''t deal with it. Let alone the four Dharma protectors, the Lord of heaven. If any one of them comes out and kills you, it''s like pinching an ant. Even with your current strength, you can''t beat the head of the temple of heaven!" The East invincible will attack Luo Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "No matter who he is, he dares to harm the interests of China and hurt my brother and woman. I will let him die miserably." Luo Tian gnaws his teeth.


    "Hum!" Asia the invincible hummed and stopped talking.


    They were silent for a long time, no longer sleepy. Looking at the broken bowl, Luotian felt a little distressed. If there was no accident, there was no food or even water here. He could not hold on for a few days. However, he knew how terrible it was to survive in the wild. Now it is even more in this absolute corpse ground that the hateful demon broke his precious drink He is a little annoyed. You can drink it if you steal it. We are kind-hearted and we should save your life. But you can''t waste it. It''s shameful to waste. Don''t you know?


    Luo Tian took out a cigarette, and then picked up a small stick to light the fire and lit the cigarette. He spit out a cigarette ring. The lighter is a kind of fire, and he can''t waste it.


    "Abnormal..." The East invincible glared at Luo Tian, and saw that he was still looking at the broken bowl. He snorted coldly, but in his heart, he admired the abnormal man''s survival. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to help


    After all, it''s too thirsty.


    Looking at the Oriental invincible dry swallow a few saliva, like rose petal like red lips have already lost luster, some dry chapped, so Luotian kindly said: "still want to drink? If I squeeze here, maybe... "


    "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" The Asian invincible couldn''t help but burst into a fury. Her body was a little shaky, but it was better than the beginning. She admitted that she was suffering from thirst just now, but it seemed to change when he said it in his mouth.


    "You''re a dead demon. I mean it well. Don''t be ungrateful. Save your energy..." Luo Tian''s state is not much better than the East invincible. She is angry and angry, and suddenly knocks Luo Tian to the ground, and the two fight again.


    The bonfire was in full swing. A couple of men and women were writhing and tearing. They were wild and ambiguous, but they were fighting for each other''s lives.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, the two people lay there gasping for breath. Luo Tian''s clothes were torn by her, and the invincible''s red skirt was torn off. In addition, Luotian''s neck had several more teeth, which made her tired. The demon really had a tendency to change to a female. How could she like to bite people.


    "Since you know that my combat power ranks ninth in heaven, you must have investigated me. Yes, I was born in China and grew up abroad, and there is a younger brother below, but because of the protection of my family, I have never let me appear in public. Among the information you find, it should be my younger brother, who is now studying abroad at University, and I ¡±


    at this time, Dongfang Bubai gently talked about some of her past events in a flat tone, but there were some sadness and concealment of many things. However, the reason why she said these things was to prove her real "identity" to Luo Tian, and she did not know why she was suddenly interested in his views.


    "You don''t say that Luo Tian side over the body, some surprised looking at the East invincible, eyes flashed some fun look, even surprise.


    "You are the demon? Son of a bitch The Oriental invincible gasped, looking at the sky above, not looking at Luotian, but out of a voice.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth and was scolded as a bastard by a woman. Not once or twice, Shangguan Feiyan scolded him, and jade faced fox scolded him, but later he became his woman. So when Luo Tian heard the beautiful woman scold him, he was not angry, but felt a little kind of kindness. Was there any potential implication?


    "Well, it''s good. I just said that silicone can''t be so similar..." Luo Tian''s eyes look at the East invincible somewhere, the stains said, at first, it was a little disgusting, greasy and crooked, but now it feels so lovely and attractive.


    "No wonder I''m a little agitated. I think my taste has changed. I see. That''s why I have to call Asia the invincible." Luo Tian touched his nose. He was in a good mood. He stared at the Oriental invincible with great interest and even recalled the process of grabbing.


    "In a word, simple is double heaven..." Luo Tian sighed in his heart.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, the East invincible turned his head and was looking at himself. He was stunned and looked up at him. He knew what he was looking at. He scolded and rushed to him again.


    "Hey, come on again, I''m really rude..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Dare you..."


    "I dare you!"


    East invincible was bluffing, she really did not dare to come over again, could not kill him, Tu increased humiliation, she had a little regret to tell her true identity, but if you don''t say it, he left a banshee, the right side of the demon made her very uncomfortable, now that he said that he was a real woman, the bastard even changed his appearance, a bit like a wolf, and before the beginning of not despicable Yi greatly different, let her speechless, but she knew, with her own strength, this man wants to take advantage of himself is impossible, unless he does not want to live."By the way, what''s going on with you?" They were silent for a long time, and the Asia invincible suddenly asked.


    "You bit..." Luo Tian replied.


    "I mean the patterns on your body, if I guess right, it''s these things that increase your defense ability..." Oriental invincible said, at first thought Luo Tian was wearing bulletproof vests, but now found that it was not the same thing. With her eyesight, at one glance, these patterns were not ordinary tattoos, which seemed to have a sense of mystery.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand..." Luo Tian closed his eyes and said that he was telling the truth.


    The Asia invincible thought that Luotian didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask again. She had been fighting for a long time just now. Now she said that she only felt that her throat was going to smoke, and she even missed the things in the broken bowl. It is said that people will drink poison when they are thirsty. This sentence is not unreasonable. Isn''t there a saying called "drinking poison to quench thirst".


    I can''t bear to see the green grass around me, gently pulled it out and put it into my mouth.


    "What are you eating? You don''t want to live, do you? Spit it out... " Luo Tian didn''t fall asleep. When he heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw that the woman was going to eat the grass. He was shocked. He took it from her. He was called a demon, and he couldn''t change his mouth for a moment.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do? Is this also poisonous grass? " Just want to taste the juice of the grass, temporarily quench hunger and thirst, but did not think of a to Luo Tian took over, let the East invincible a little angry.


    "Of course, it''s poisonous grass. There''s a lot of Yin Qi here. If you don''t have the antidote pill, you''d be dead. The grass roots here can''t be eaten. It contains a lot of corpse gas. If I think it''s right, it''s called zombie grass. After eating it, people will have corpse spots, and their spirits will gradually weaken until they disappear. Do you understand?" Luo Tian glared at the East invincible, and threw the grass on the ground.


    "What should I do? There''s no food and drink here. Do you want to wait here to die?" East invincible''s heart gives birth to a sense of despair, seems to finally understand that Luo Tian''s view of the broken bowl is extremely precious, it is really a life-saving thing.


    "Since his food can be drunk, is his own..." All of a sudden, the Asia invincible came up with an idea, but this idea immediately made her face flushed and her ears were in fever.


    Luo Tian of course didn''t know what the Asia invincible was thinking. He took a look at her and wondered a little bit. Then he said, "hold on, don''t move around. Save your physical strength. You can have a look after daybreak and think of a way."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Asia invincible also felt reasonable. If she had known this, she would not be so agitated. She wasted her physical strength. Seeing Luotian lying there without talking, she also half lay on a stone, covered with clothes, forced herself to forget her hunger and thirst, and even slowly fell asleep.


    After a night of silence, the cold night finally passed. When there was a glimmer of light at the bottom of Tianshan stream, Luotian got up. Hungry and groaning, he picked up the branches and stood up. As the saying goes, although five birds can heal slowly, they will not be cured in a short time. Besides, whether they eat or drink, they just drink air, they don''t I have the strength to practice.


    "You Wake up... " Hearing the news, the Asia invincible also opened his eyes, and even subconsciously checked his body. This seems to be a common problem of women. When I wake up with a strange man, I always think that I have been given the same.


    "Well, don''t look at it. I didn''t move you at all. You know that kind of exercise takes a lot of energy. Besides, you are a woman. I don''t believe it. This needs to be verified..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You Hum... " The East invincible gave Luo Tian a fierce look, and then he also struggled to stand up and found a dead branch to support his body. They were like a pair of old people on crutches, and they were staggering forward.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to die here..." Dongfang invincible followed Luo Tian to the corpse and saw the mountain like corpse. Even she felt inexplicable anger, and her life was as cheap as grass. She realized it.


    During the day, there is a panoramic view here. As Luo Tian said, the silence is terrible. In addition to the slight footsteps of the two people, there are also slight gasps, which are the bones, green grass, rubble, and some irregular large stones. There is nothing else, of course, the body of Hu Lianshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Originally, I still hold it and wait for daybreak. I hope I can find something to eat. I don''t want to hit a hare or something, wild fruit, plant roots and so on.


    However, Luo Tian and the Oriental invincible turned around and were completely disappointed. Even Luo Tian, the extreme survival expert, looked dignified. "A clever woman can''t cook without rice." No matter how suitable he is to survive in the wild, he has to have something. This is a Jedi. He doesn''t have anything. He can''t eat grass alone. It''s not sheep. Besides, the grass can''t be eaten. At least, the Asia invincible can''t eat it.


    "What? We Are you really going to die here? " Seeing Luo Tian''s solemnity, the Asia invincible heart also sank to the bottom, temporarily gave up the hostility to him, some depressed said.


    "There''s no way. There''s nothing here. We can''t wait to die, and your constitution can''t stand the influence of corpse gas here. That detoxification list can only make you stick to it for seven days. In addition, I have another one in my pocket. That is to say, even if there is food and drink here, you can''t persist for half a month. More importantly, you can''t act rashly, otherwise, even more It will speed up the development of the drug effect in the body and shorten the time


    Looking at the East invincible, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he didn''t mean to make fun of her. Although he knew that she was not a human demon, she was still a cool and gorgeous woman. Even at the bottom of the mountain stream, lonely men and few women easily made him fantasize. However, Luo Tian, who has no food or drink and is deeply worried about his fate, has no interest in "non". He even needs to maintain his physical strength.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Dongfang Bubai propped up a stick and leaned against a big stone. He looked at him for a few seconds. His eyes twinkled a few times. Then he said, "thank you for the help of Jiedu Dan. I accept your kindness. No matter what you say is true or false, if you encounter a sudden occurrence, I can do whatever I can. Sooner or later I will die, and I will not be there I''ll live a few more days. "


    "What happened? You woman, don''t think I''m going to beat you, you know how much energy it takes? Am I so stupid? " Seeing this woman misunderstood her meaning, she thought that she was warning her not to act rashly, so that she could have a chance to take advantage of it. It''s really irritating. Is our carefree king so indecent? Of course, touching and relatives are OK. It''s really hard. After all, there is a bottom line in life.


    Luo Tian was depressed and did not pay attention to this woman. He sat cross legged and practiced. In fact, he was extremely anxious. However, at the moment, he had no choice but to practice and divert his attention, hoping to delay the suffering of hunger and thirst.


    "You Is there really no way? " Although she disdains Luotian''s shamelessness, seeing that Luotian is still as stable as Mount Taishan, Dongfang Buqi still does not give up. Now she is so weak that she can''t even stand up.


    Luo Tian didn''t reply. He just looked at meditation, but in his mind he was thinking that with his own constitution, he might be able to eat these grasses for a while, but the woman could not eat anything. The only way was to drink his urine to delay it. This reminds him of a great man who said, "I eat grass, and what I squeeze out is milk." But what he squeezed out was Besides, this woman would rather die than drink those things.


    Seeing Luo Tian ignore her, the Asia invincible has no way. She looks around and looks at the sky above her head. The despair in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, several hundred meters above them, the raging whirlwind is enough to tear everything apart.


    "This is really a Jedi." Asia the invincible whispered to herself, looked lonely, and sat cross legged. Now she can do nothing but practice and recover from the injury.


    At the moment, at the top of the mountain stream, there are a group of people standing in the forbidden area of death. Everyone looks solemn and sad. Pei Rong in a black dress is haggard a lot. His eyes are dim, and LAN LAN''s eyes are red. Standing there is like a fool. There is no previous nimble and living wave. Shangguan Feiyan looks gloomy and extremely sad in his heart.


    In addition, there are white tiger, Zhuque, Li Lianying, Fahai, the old man with blood axe, etc., and there are many ropes and other rescue things on the ground.


    "Everyone, please take good care of yourself. This place is the most forbidden place of death in Macheng City. Not only is the corpse gas very heavy, but also there is a raging wind in the middle, which is enough to tear anything. Our relevant personnel have tried many times, and all kinds of methods have tried, and they have no effect at all, and then they gave up..."


    A man in a Zhongshan suit looks like an official, but he explains to everyone that he is the official person in charge of taking care of this area.


    "No matter how you want to see the dead, you need to see the dead." White tiger low drink way, the heart is very sad, picked up the underground rope, ready to climb.


    "No, little friend, what he said is true. I have heard of it before. You can''t solve any problems like this. You can only die for nothing. I believe Luo Xiaoyou''s spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to do so." The old man stopped the white tiger and said.


    "The spirit of heaven? How do you know that big brother is going to die White tiger''s eyes are red, a little irrational, without the usual respect, he roared angrily to the old man with blood axe. He can''t accept this fact. In his mind, the king of Luotian Xiaoyao in his heart is omnipotent. Without any difficulties, how can he die?"Calm down, little friend." The old man of the Blood Axe said.


    "I can''t calm down. Without my big brother, there would be no me. Do you understand?" White tiger roars, this man who has experienced too many lives and deaths, has never shed a tear, but now it is.


    "You..." The old man was speechless for a moment. At this time, he did not want to see the white tiger in the same way. After all, he was completely immersed in the pain of losing his relatives.


    "Jinhu, don''t be rude to your predecessors. Now you still want to find a way to save Xiaotian." Although Pei Rong is Pei Rong, although Pei is very painful in his heart, he has not lost his courtesy.


    "Help Tiange, I beg you to help him..." Lan Lan''s eyes were full of tears. No matter how many times she spoke, a pair of eager big eyes swept over everyone''s face. The despair and pain in her eyes made people feel sad. Li Lianying sighed and patted Lan Lan Lan''s small hand, comforting the girl, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t know when the whirlwind will stop below."


    Fahai, who stood aside and did not speak for a long time, asked the official with his hands in his hands and his face was solemn. As soon as this sentence came out, people suddenly realized that they could not go down as long as there was no violent and terrible whirlwind below. Just as the so-called word reminds the dreamer, but the official''s reply made people turn from hope to disappointment again ¡£


    I saw the man with a bitter smile and said: "to be honest, the following hurricane, only twice a year, once half a year, means there is no gap. Maybe it will stop once in a while, but no one knows when it will stop."


    "I''ll go down." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said, grabbing the rope from the white tiger''s hand and tying it to his waist.


    "Swallow!" Pei Rong stepped forward and grasped Shangguan Feiyan''s hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s all rumors. I don''t believe the whirlwind below is so strong. Maybe he is waiting for me now. I don''t want him to wait for a long time." Shangguan Feiyan village said bitterly that luotian had saved her too many times, and her sister Duoduo, since she knew that luotian had fallen into this mountain stream, her heart had died. It was better to die with him than suffer like this. Luotian was not there, and the pillar in her heart had collapsed. She felt that she could not miss her life.


    "Swallow, take me down with you." In front of the orchid.


    "You can do it. It''s not like driving. Stay on the side." Shangguan Feiyan glared at the girl, and then gave the other end of the rope to the white tiger. They were ready to climb down.


    "Shangguan Nvwa, wait a minute. Since it is so dangerous below, why don''t we try it out and make a decision?" At this time, Li Lianying stopped Shangguan Feiyan, the elder sister of her apprentice. He could not watch her go to die. So she had an idea in her head.


    "Mr. Li, do you mean..." Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "If you go down on behalf of things, you''ll find out first." Li Lianying said that everyone could not taste a solution. The rosefinch''s eyes scanned and found that there was an old man herding sheep in the distance. So she walked quickly and came over with a white lamb.


    "Let it try." Rosefinch said with a rope to the two legs of the lamb tied together, and then slowly put down.


    "Baa, baa, baa." The lamb bleated and bleated. It seemed that it was not suitable for the corpse gas here. The body struggled violently. However, it was released by the rosefinch. The lamb''s cry echoed in the mountain stream. People held their breath and watched. In the end, they could not even see its shadow, only a white group.


    "1700 meters, 1800 meters, almost to the whirlwind position." There is a scale on the rope, and the official is whispering at the moment. They have tried this method, but he is not easy to say it, for fear of hitting people.


    At this time, only a faint whine was heard in the mountain stream.


    "It should be over the whirlwind. It''s time to bring it up." When he saw the rope drop to 2100 meters, the official warned.


    The rosefinch nodded, then quickly lifted the rope, but his heart was a little chilly. He was more sensitive to the weight, only felt that the rope was much lighter. When he lifted the lamb below, people could not help but take a breath of air. At the moment, there were only two legs left of the lamb, and the rest were all gone, blood and flesh were blurred outside the rope There is no fiber with enough toughness on the surface. Only one wire is left inside. This is still pulling up fast. Otherwise, it is estimated that even the wire will be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "What are you doing?"


    At the end of the stream, Luotian opened his eyes and saw that Dongfang Bubai came to the broken Hulian mountain. He couldn''t help drinking. He didn''t think that Dongfang Bubai was in silence for her men, because Luotian saw that Dongfang Bubai had picked up a piece of meat and wanted to fill it in his mouth. He couldn''t help but drink to stop it. He even wanted to eat human flesh Invincibility is at its limit.


    Luo Tian, leaning on a stick, limped quickly past, and knocked off the pieces of meat in her hand: "do you still have the bottom line, that''s human flesh!" Luo Tian roared.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to. I''m hungry East invincible angry Chong Luotian cried, if there is a way, she will not do so.


    "I know, I''m hungry, but we can''t eat human flesh, understand? This is the bottom line. We can''t eat if we starve to death. If we go on like this, will we kill each other and eat each other in the end? " Luo Tian sighed and said heavily.


    "If that''s the case, then you can eat me. Anyway, I can''t live for half a month..." Asia the invincible wryly said, hunger and thirst has made her lose her sense, she knew for the first time that hunger and thirst were so terrible.


    "If you fart, I will eat you, but it''s not the way to eat. Do you understand?" Luo Tian directly pulled her away from here, then found a pit, and quickly buried Hu Lianshan''s body, which is the largest of the dead. Luo Tian didn''t expect that he would bury the bastard himself, but now there is no way. Otherwise, the eastern invincible will see her, and his appetite will increase greatly. The tragedy of man eating can never happen.


    After all this, Luo Tian was exhausted and gasped for breath. He was too exhausted. Now it is very expensive to save every minute of his physical strength. But now, in order to stop the idea of the invincible, he can only hide Hu Lianshan''s body.


    "Damn it, I don''t care. Let''s eat first, and then I''ll die if I die..." Luotian got up and pulled out some grass roots. He bit the grass roots hard, and a little bit of juice flowed into his mouth. Although there was some bitterness and a special taste, Luotian felt like manna. He ate a lot of grass roots crazily, and his mouth was numb. This made him feel a little better. Although he was still hungry, he was still very hungry It was a temporary quench of thirst.


    "There is something wrong with these grasses. Even the grass roots below are infected by corpse gas..."


    Luo Tian carefully sensed the situation in his body, and his face changed slightly. His body was not able to resist corpse Qi, but was temporarily pressed down. If this went on, it was likely to burst out, and the Oriental invincible could not eat it. Otherwise, the detoxification Dan Gen could not be suppressed.


    When Luo Tian came back, Dongfang invincible was lying by the fire, powerless, pale, with dry lips, weak body, and his eyes were almost lost.


    "Well, if we want to die, we will die together. Anyway, before we die, it''s a little consolation to have you as a beautiful woman. Don''t be dissatisfied. I''m the king of carefree. I''m romantic and elegant. There are a lot of women out there. In the end, we''re buried here with you. It''s your blessing..." Luo Tian sat by the East invincible, saw this weak woman, but still beautiful, could not help but said with a bitter smile.


    "You! Do you really have a lot of women The East invincible looked at Luo Tian and asked, anyway, now this time is about to die, she also put down everything, but she was very curious about luotian''s past and asked softly.


    "Yes, there are elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan and jade faced fox. By the way, there are also twins. Unfortunately, they have not been touched. Some of them have big breasts, some have long legs, and some have..." Referring to his own women, Luo Tian''s eyes are full of tenderness and missing, but the words he said are somewhat obscene.


    "Yes? How are they better than me Asia invincible suddenly asked, not shy, very insipid.


    "You? Almost, but each of them is softer than you. Besides, you don''t know that you are a demon yet Luo Tian took a look at the East invincible and said without any politeness.


    "Son of a bitch!" The Asian invincible couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.


    "Thank you..." Luo Tian grinned and swept the invincible''s chest. "To tell you the truth, if you''ve ever been married, it''s easy to say, but now, alas..."


    "Oh? What do you mean The Asian invincible was stunned and asked in doubt.


    "Well, if you were married, I might be able to drink fresh milk. Now Alas... " Luo Tian said regretfully.


    "Wang ba Asshole, you are a shameless asshole... " The Asia invincible finally understood Luo Tian''s meaning. Even if she put it down again, she couldn''t help but blush and scold him.


    "Hey, what are you sorry about? Anyway, we are all going to die. In this respect, I can be your teacher. If you don''t understand, you can ask me, and you don''t have to be sorry. Anyway, I''m free. It''s a merit to preach for you before you die."


    Luo Tian looked at the woman without caring. He took out the crumpled cigarette case from his pocket. There was only the last cigarette left in it. He took it out and sniffed it on his nose. Finally, he put it away. He was very hungry and thirsty. He also suffered from addiction. Even if he died, he also wanted to die with his cigarette in his mouth. It''s not the time yet."I''ve been keeping my daughter''s body all the time. Even now, except Luo Tian, I haven''t contacted any man. Anyway, I''m going to die. I''d better..." At this time, the Asia invincible suddenly came up with a bold idea. As soon as the idea came out, it made her blush, as if she were shining back. She was charming and charming, and she was a little less cold and gorgeous.


    "Luotian, if I will let you..." The Asian invincible closed his eyes and seemed to summon up a lot of courage to say this, but only half said it. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly turned pale and quickly walked out with a stick.


    "What sound did I hear just now?" Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked up at the sky.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Is it the sound from the stone wall? But I clearly feel that it is sent out from the high altitude. It seems like a sheep barking. Yes, it is a sheep barking. Is it because my consciousness is in a trance and I hear it wrong? " Luo Tian frowned. When he listened carefully, there was no sound.


    "Strange!" Luo Tian said to himself that he was about to go back. He seemed to hear something. Subconsciously, he looked up again and found that several small black spots were falling rapidly.


    "Is this leg of mutton?"


    Luo Tian was overjoyed to see the hairy and bloody thing that fell on the ground. He grabbed it and couldn''t help laughing. His leg was not big. It seemed to be broken by something. It was only the size of a palm, but it was enough to hold on for a while. So Luotian looked around with excitement and finally found some pieces of mutton, although very small All in all, he could only eat half full himself, but he was quite satisfied.


    "Well, it would be better if there were more salt and cumin in the sky..." Luo Tian happily picked up these bloody shredded meat and walked back, still some unsatisfied thought in his heart.


    "If you don''t let me eat, you should..." Luo Tian''s laughter had been heard for a long time. In a short time, Luo Tian came with a pile of bloody broken bones. The surprise in the eyes of the Asia invincible flashed by, and then he hummed coldly.


    "Stupid, is this mutton, OK?" Luo Tian glared at the Asia invincible, then picked up the bloody leg of sheep and put it into her mouth.


    "Don''t bite, but suck. This is the only liquid you can absorb, which can quench your thirst temporarily..." Luo Tian added his lips.


    "Well..."


    The Oriental invincible took a mouthful of it, a little impatient. She knew what Luotian asked her to eat. Although there was not much blood on it, and it was also dirty, she could not care so much. Not to mention it was goat blood. She dared to drink human blood. Looking at this woman''s dry and still sexy mouth, Luotian''s heart was full of shameless agitation ¡£


    "Where did you get this?" After the Oriental invincible finished smoking, there were blood stains on her mouth, which made her more charming, like a beautiful vampire. Seeing that Luo Tian carefully brought the branches and baked these meat pieces on the fire, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice. For two days, although she only drank that little goat blood, she also got some spirits.


    "I don''t know. It fell from the sky..." Luo Tian replied casually.


    "From the sky?"


    The Asian invincible was stunned, and immediately understood what was going on. After all, there was nothing here, so it must have been the world''s fall, "it should be a lamb that has failed..." The girl thought to herself, but she didn''t know that this was a test sample of Shangguan Feiyan above the mountain stream, but unexpectedly, she provided some food for them. If Shangguan Feiyan above knew about it, she would get some cattle to push it down.


    "It looks delicious!"


    Under the bonfire, those small meat kebabs quickly made a crackling sound under the movement of the fire, and then the aroma was so delicious that people could not help swallowing their saliva and looking at Luotian, the body struggled to get together.


    "Here, eat it. It''s a little hot. Be careful of scalding..." Luo Tian first handed the big lamb leg, which was roasted well, to the Oriental invincible.


    "Thank you..." The Oriental invincible looked at Luotian with gratitude, took it and ate it in a big gulp. She felt that this was the most delicious food in the world. She was moved by her inexplicable feeling. To tell the truth, if she and luotian had changed places, she would not save Luotian. She would have killed Luotian and given her mutton, Although this piece is not big enough, it is not as big as a fist, but it is the biggest and best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Well, it tastes good. It should be a lamb. It''s fresh and tender..." Luo Tian also can''t wait to put a small piece of mutton into his mouth and ate it with a big mouth. Although there is no salt and no seasoning, it is obviously the best delicious food for them.


    "You Why not Seeing that Luo Tian had only eaten a few pieces, and some of the remaining pieces were put aside, he was stunned and asked softly.


    "It can almost sustain life, just replenish energy. After all, we don''t know how long we can stay here. Try to save some..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    The Oriental invincible was stunned. She was embarrassed to look at the smooth sheep bone. She had been eating it just now. She didn''t think so much. Even though she had a small amount of food and had no experience of living in the wild, she was still not enough.


    "Nothing. I found that I can still eat the grass roots here, but you can''t, so I''ll keep this meat for you. I''ll just eat those..." Luo Tian pulled up a grass root and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    "Luotian, you..." Asia the invincible is suddenly blocked in her heart. She looks like a mist in her eyes. She turns her head quickly. She has never been cared about by a person. In heaven, she is only intrigued and intrigued. She has already lost her human relationship. Now Long time lost care, it seems that I only remember getting from my father when I was very careful. I cared about her and cared for her


    Life and death see the true feelings, this kind of feeling is the most true and pure, there is not a bit of falsehood, moreover, the two people have no feelings at all, and they are even enemies of life and death. When facing the test of life, he treats a strange woman like this. If it is his woman, will he be more Oriental invincible took that gnawed bone, there was a drop of crystal tears in his eyes, and then quickly wiped it off.


    "Hey, you won''t be moved to cry. Do you want to make a commitment to each other? By the way, what did you say you would like me to do?" Luo Tian saw the East invincible appearance not from grinning and joking.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t say anything. Which eye of you saw me crying, but I was just fascinated by the sand. OK, I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while..." It seems that Luo Tian can break his mind. Dongfang invincible stares at Luotian, then turns to his side and closes his eyes, leaving Luotian with a delicate and graceful figure.


    For the performance of the invincible, Luo Tian just laughed and shook his head, didn''t say anything. He turned his head and took a look at the pieces of roast mutton, swallowed his saliva hard, then closed his eyes and began to practice again. Although he only ate a few pieces of mutton, his body was filled with a lot of energy, so Luotian should take advantage of this opportunity to recover his lower body The real strength, also heals the wound.


    "Don''t you want to know about heaven?"


    Of course, the Oriental invincible did not fall asleep. He felt that there was no movement in Luotian behind him, and suddenly he asked in a quiet way.


    "It''s so-called to know whether or not to know. The most important thing is to be able to go out. But anyway, it''s also idle. You can talk about it, and it''s just as if you''re bored..." Luo Tian closed his eyes and meditated, and said without care.


    The Oriental invincible body did not move, but continued: "the Lord of heaven is mysterious and unusual. I have not even met him. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. Every time he holds a meeting in heaven, he is separated by a layer of gauze. The gauze is not ordinary, and people''s divine sense can not pass through. His voice is hoarse, and it''s hard to distinguish between men and women, but look at the figure It''s so tall that we all guess it should be a man... "


    "Oh? What about his strength? Who is it from? " Luo Tian opened his eyes and asked the invincible.


    "Who don''t know, after all, they haven''t seen his true face. They just speak fluent English. Their strength is terrible and unfathomable. They must have reached the level of perfection or even higher. I remember that the master of the hall of Shura, whose strength was also in the later stage of his entering into the holy land, was also the peak figure in the later period of his holiness. Once he held a meeting in heaven, his words were inappropriate, but he was only praised by heaven The Lord snorted softly and spat blood. He was seriously injured. It took a month to get better. "


    When it comes to the Lord of heaven, the Asia invincible looks awed.


    "It''s a great strength. What did you mean when you talked about Huazhen, or even higher? Is there a realm beyond Huazhen?" Luo Tian frowned deeply and looked at the East invincible with some doubts. After all, the division of the martial arts realm is almost universally recognized. Starting from the general practitioners, then entering the house, then entering the saint, and finally Huazhen, Luotian has never heard of a better realm than Huazhen. The old master has never told himself before, only that Huazhen is the highest realm And it''s just a rumor that he hasn''t seen before, but now he''s listening to the Oriental invincible saying that there''s a realm beyond Huazhen. How can Luotian not be surprised.


    The Asian invincible turned around and looked at Luotian like a sleeping beauty: "now you know your strength is too insignificant in front of heaven..."


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, what is the realm after the transformation?" Luo Tian said with some impatience that the woman still beat herself up to now."Hum, actually I haven''t seen a person above Huazhen. However, according to the lonely Dharma protector of heaven, the realm after Huazhen seems to be called connecting the gods, refining the five internal organs of the body, divinity, changing the structure of the body, and connecting the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the life span is greatly prolonged, which has exceeded the limit of human beings, and can even fly into the sky and escape from the earth ¡­¡± The Asia invincible said with some yearning.


    "Isn''t that a God? At that level, is it possible to knock the earth through with one blow and tear up the universe directly? " Luo Tian looked at the East invincible and asked.


    "Of course not. You think it''s a real immortal. Whether you believe it or not, I just listen to the lonely Dharma protector saying that..." Seeing Luo Tian''s disbelieving eyes, the Asia invincible hummed and said.


    Luo Tian sighed: "I don''t believe it. It''s just incredible. I know that people''s potential is infinite. Maybe when we reach the peak, we can really open up another realm of our own. However, it is too far away for us. After all, we are the realm of holiness. If we don''t reach that level, we will never know the horror of that realm."


    "By the way, what are the four Dharma protectors you mentioned? What are the twelve halls of heaven? Why did you set up this heaven? What do you want to do Luo Tian asked several questions again and again.


    The East invincible glanced at Luo Tian: "your problems are quite a lot. Anyway, we can''t go out. All of them have no defense. The four Dharma protectors are all masters in the later period of entering the holy land. They are much higher than me. They are almost invincible in the same realm. Especially for the solitary Dharma protector, half of his feet have reached the level of perfection, and the others are at the peak of the later period of entering the holy land, Two of them are from the temple of heaven. As for the twelve halls, they are Zhenwu hall, Sitian hall, yuluo hall, ditian hall, Tianji hall and Shura hall Of course, there is also the hall of longevity, but this hall no longer exists, and the hall leader has been killed by Hu Lianshan... "


    Seeing that Luo Tian listened carefully, the Asia invincible continued: "the heaven organization is very big. It is not a simple organization. It is a kingdom, involving politics, military, economy, underground and so on. There are all kinds of people in the high-level of China. They want to control the whole world and unify the whole world The world


    "Control the world, unify the whole world!" Luo Tian took a cold breath: "what a big breath! You don''t think the world is made of mud? "


    "Believe it or not? The strength of heaven is far beyond your imagination. Its huge structure is incomparably complicated. Even if it controls the whole world, it is not as difficult as you think. As long as you control the political figures, control the army, and unify the world, it is not a lie to think that you should destroy a Palace of immortality and despise heaven. The hall of eternal life is just one of the most humble halls in heaven. They are only responsible for transporting women to heaven and engaging in entertainment. In the final analysis, they are just a source of income for the heaven. They are dispensable. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. To tell the truth, the status of the hall of eternal life is just equivalent to a disciple of the temple of heaven, which is insignificant... " Oriental invincible light said, even if she is the Deputy Temple master of the temple, but also full of deep fear of heaven.


    Luo Tian''s face was extremely dignified: "yes, if, as you said, the palace of eternal life is really unimportant, and even the fighting power of heaven doesn''t matter. What''s terrible is that the heaven really controls the political leaders and armies of all countries, that''s the most terrible thing..." Luo Tian was shocked when he thought that there might be people from heaven in the top echelons of China just mentioned by the Oriental invincible. This is an important news that must be found out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "But now I''m trapped in a Jedi, and it''s hard to get out of here..." Luo Tian looked up at the top and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It is indeed the king of carefree. In a word, in the final analysis, the army is the most terrifying force of the state, but these are in the hands of people. As long as these people are controlled, it is not impossible to unify the world. Of course, the force of heaven is also extremely terrible. Although they can not directly conflict with the large-scale regular army, they are the key to solve the problem ¡­¡­¡± The Oriental invincible looked at Luo Tian with appreciation and said faintly.


    "Well, I tell you, there are elites in all countries in the world. It''s a dream to unify the world. The people''s aspiration and the general trend make it impossible for heaven to succeed. It seems that you are still a heartfelt supporter of heaven..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    There are many experts in the world, such as tigers and leopards hidden in the mountains and unicorns buried in the wilderness. They will surely jump out at that time, just like the old beggar huazi, whose strength is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Don''t forget, I''m the deputy head of the temple of heaven. If I''m not trapped in the Jedi, I''ll surely die. Do you think I''ll tell you that? Once you enter the heaven, there is no turning back. You can only go one way to the dark. Those who leave heaven without permission will die! " The East invincible said coldly.


    "But, you know? You are acting against the will. You will never die peacefully. You will be killed and injured. Can you bear to watch the world fall into chaos? Tell me, where is your paradise headquarters? I''ll talk to you about paradise? " Luotian zhengse road.


    Oriental invincible glanced at Luotian and could not help humming: "you want to know the specific location of the heaven headquarters. I''m sorry, I don''t know. Besides, with your current strength, you''re not qualified to stand in front of the Lord of heaven. He''ll kill you with one finger. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I don''t mean it..."


    "What''s the Lord of heaven? If he dares to come, I''ll slap him to death..." Luo Tian was discontented. However, she also knew that the East invincible was telling the truth. According to her, the master of heaven''s Kung Fu has reached perfection or even higher, which requires him to look up to him. With his current combat power, he is basically an opponent. The gap is too big. It is just the gap between the eagle and the chicken. It depends on the strength of the old beggar huazi''s terror.


    "What''s the use of tongue? Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it. By the way, what kinds of skills you practice seem to be very complicated, but they are all very proficient..." The invincible is curious about luotian''s Kung Fu.


    Luo Tian took a look at the Oriental invincible: "this is what my master passed on to me. His name is the old man of five birds. His skill is called the five birds skill. It is taken from five birds, dragon, tiger, leopard, ape, monkey, eagle..." Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He also told us the characteristics of the skill and even the five birds'' virtual shadow defense.


    "That''s why, China is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It''s like an abyss like a sea. To tell you the truth, the most feared thing in heaven is China. The sunflower and twist flower hands I practiced are very ancient Chinese secrets..." The East invincible also did not hide from Luo Tian. He told him about his own skills and characteristics. They discussed with each other and confirmed their skills. They both gained insight and enhanced their understanding. Without hostility, they had a sincere conversation like a friend.


    Unknowingly, another day has passed. It has been three days.


    By the fourth day, the invincible had finished eating those pieces of mutton. Although it was very economical, she ate only a few pieces after all. Under her compulsion, Luotian also ate one piece. At the moment, the two people were already hungry, with dizziness and swelling, legs and feet. What''s more, there was no water source. Only the dew on the grass every morning was dead The infection is not too serious, but also slightly moisten the smoking throat.


    Even so, the Asia invincible was also a little unable to resist those corpse gas, and it broke out in advance. Originally, a detoxification pill could last seven days, but now it can only last five days. Luo Tian swallowed the last jiedan to her.


    On the sixth day, they were so weak that they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Luotian''s body had accumulated a lot of corpses. Unfortunately, he was so weak that he could not suppress those corpse Qi, let alone drain his face outside. His stomach was full of weeds, and the source of life began to dry up.


    The Asian invincible is no better than that. He has no strength to speak. Leaning on Luotian''s shoulder, he doesn''t even want to say a word. He is still waiting for death with his eyes closed.


    On the seventh day, a couple of men and women were lying on the dead grass, holding hands, like a pair of lovers. Their eyes were staring at the sky, and their eyes were full of bitterness.


    "We Are you really going to die... "


    The Oriental invincible grabbed Luo Tian''s hand, looked at the sky, and said with a dry smile, this day is coming slowly. Both of them do not have the strength to stand up, and even can''t even move. Hunger and thirst will quickly take their lives. If expected, they can''t survive at night, and they will die. Finally, they will become their own like that pile of white bones One of them.


    "Life is unpredictable, life and death reincarnation. The secret of boxing is to create something out of nothing, to create nothing from something, and to transform something into nothing is the highest realm..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind seemed to be very clear and clear, and he understood a lot of things he didn''t understand before. Then he stood up from the ground with red light and seemed full of strength. He stood up from the ground and waved his hands gently. It seemed ordinary, but it implied the profound meaning of boxing. Luotian even created his own boxing in this situation.


    "You Don''t move, just lie down and have a rest... " Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, Dongfang Bubai''s heart sank. It seemed that he thought of something and called him to stop. She knew that this might be the return of light in the legend. Once this power disappeared, he


    "Reincarnation boxing, OK, ha ha..." Luo Tian laughs up at the sky and laughs. His body is rickety and unstable. He falls down on the ground and his whole strength is emptied. His eyes are blank. His beard and hair grow very long. He looks like a savage. In a few days, he has lost a large circle.


    "Luotian..." East invincible efforts to climb toward him, eyes inexplicably red, a piece of fog.


    The whole world is full of depression. The autumn wind is bleak, the weather is gloomy, and the clouds are on the top of the sky. It seems that it is going to rain. The thunder is rumbling and rolling over the top of the head. At the moment, a beautiful girl with dark eyes and silent tears rolls down. She is wearing a black dress and has a white flower on her head. It is Lan Lan Lan who carries one A small blue son, which is put in paper money, all the way, all the way scattered, floating, scattered mountain streams."Tiange, I''ve come to see you and have a good journey. Today is the first seven. I''ve come to see you, Tiange..."


    Lan Lan stands in front of the mountain stream and wails. It has been seven days. All her hopes have been dashed. Today is the first seven. She comes to pay a tribute to Luotian. Later, she follows Li Lianying, the old man in black clothes and trousers, and holds a incense table and offering in her hand. She accompanies Lan Lan Lan to the memorial ceremony.


    "God, go well, you go well. I don''t know if it''s black or not. Are you afraid? LAN LAN will always be your woman. In this life and in the next life, LAN LAN will be widowed for you for the rest of her life, and Rongrong will come, but she can''t come. She is sick and coughs up blood. Brother Hu and sister Ziyan are taking care of her. Sister swallow left Dongchang, she became a monk. And the jade faced fox called to ask you. I lied to her that you went to other places, brother Tian, can you When I heard what I said, what should I do now? Many of them asked me where you had gone. I told them that you had gone to other places. The secret task. Lan Lan would cheat people. Ah, but Lan Lan couldn''t hold on. I want to tell them everything, brother... "


    Lan Lan tears silent long stream, language does not become a sound, directly fainted in the mountain stream side.


    "Lan Lan..." With tears in her eyes, Li Lianying picked up LAN LAN and hastened to wake her up: "come on, kid. It''s windy here. We''ll visit you next time..." Li Lianying''s heart is deep, there is the pain of losing Luotian, there is the pain of sad LAN LAN.


    "Little friend, have a good journey. As long as I have one breath, I will help you protect Lan Lan, protect Rong wench, and Tianrong Hotel..." Li Lianying set up the incense table, supported Lan Lan, personally put on three pillars of incense, to the incense table worship.


    "Brother Tian, are you hungry below? I asked the chef of the hotel to make your favorite crystal chicken, fried shrimp balls and crab balls. You can eat it, eat more, eat well and go on the road. Don''t be hungry and have the money. Lan Lan Lan made it for you by herself. You can take it and spend as much as you want to spend..."


    Lan Lan sprinkled paper money, and then from a purple wood box beside Li Lianying, she took out plates of fruits and dishes and put them there. There were a lot of them full of them. She cried and said. She could not express her grief. Only tears flowed, desolate and miserable. Finally, she cried and fainted in front of the incense table again.


    At this time, the strong wind, flying sand and rocks, blowing people can''t open their eyes.


    "Boom" a sound, the wind blows down the incense table, blowing down to the mountain stream, let Li Lianying a Zheng, suddenly heart dry: "little friend, you this is in the sky have a spirit? If you want to eat it, it''s LAN LAN''s wish... " With that, Li Lianying finally took a look at the mountain stream, and then took the crying LAN LAN and walked slowly away from here.


    But Li Lianying didn''t notice at the moment that the hurricane stopped in the middle of the mountain stream because of the great changes in the outside wind and climate, which affected the central part of the mountain stream. Of course, even if Li Lianying was there, he could not see it. After all, the mountain was surrounded by clouds and the hurricane was located about 2000 meters underground, which he could not see at all.


    The paper money fluttered and scattered, like a large snowflake, falling from the mountain stream.


    "Well? This is Is it snowing


    At the bottom of the mountain stream, Dongfang Bubai and Luotian lie side by side. Luotian''s eyes are closed and his lips are gently flapping. His life is in danger. Dongfang Bubai is a little better and is nostalgic for the last time of his life. When he sees the falling snow flowers in the air, a piece of it just falls on her face. When she grabs it, she laughs bitterly It seems that there are still people coming to worship us? No, it should be the worship of Luotian. After all, no one knows that he is here.


    Next, let the Asia invincible surprise happened, the sky unexpectedly fell down to eat, there are fruit and chicken, and a variety of dishes.


    "The sky never stops us..."


    The Asian invincible was so overjoyed that she almost cheered. Rao was extremely cold and gorgeous, and could not hide her excitement at the moment. Paper money was useless to her, but the food could save their lives.


    "Luotian, wake up, we are saved, we have food to eat..." Dongfang invincible crawled over to find a big day Yali, and then came to Luotian and shook him desperately. However, Luotian did not move now. He even had no strength to open his mouth. He put the Yali on his mouth and didn''t know how to bite it.


    "This man, for his own sake The Oriental invincible endured the impulse of tears, opened to bite a bite of Yali, squeezed out the juice, regardless of shyness, slowly crossed to Luo Tian''s mouth, that light tobacco flavor, full of her body and mind.


    One, two, three


    The Oriental invincible gave all the juice of a pear to Luotian. She wanted to eat it by herself. After all, she was hungry and thirsty, but she still had to feed it to Luotian.


    Finally Luotian woke up and recovered a little spirit, as if lighting the lamp of life.


    "You wake up, son of a bitch, you scared me to death..." Seeing Luo Tian wake up, the East invincible''s surprise scolded a word, but the tears flowed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Where did you get the fruit?" Luo Tian asked weakly.


    "It''s falling from the sky, and there''s a lot of food to eat. Well, this should be for you." The East invincible picked up a piece of paper money and shook it in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that I don''t know if it''s sister Rong, or LAN LAN. They come to worship him. Unexpectedly, it''s a mistake and saves their lives again."


    "If only a few packets of cigarettes would come down for me!"


    Luo Tian and the Oriental invincible collected the things that fell together, enough for them to eat for two days. Finally, Luotian finally ate a full meal, picked his teeth with grass roots, and said with some dissatisfaction. He immediately let the East invincible have a black line, "OK, you can be satisfied. At least the rest of the things, if we save food, we can stick to it for a few days Yes. "


    "Well, so it is." Luo Tian nodded. Now he has recovered his strength. The real strength in his body is also very strong. He can expel those corpse Qi in his body.


    Looking at Luotian''s Green Qi all around him, he was pushed out a little bit. The Asia invincible finally realized that he was not immune to all kinds of poisons. The corpse gas was just suppressed by him spontaneously. He was very moved in his heart, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He sat cross his knees and began to practice.


    After seven days, their injuries were much better than those of the first fall. Even now Luotian can walk without a stick.


    "Your woman is really nice. I''ll throw you something to eat. If you lose something every few days, we don''t have to worry about it."


    After practicing for a while, they both woke up at the same time. They had a lot of vitality, and the face of Dongfang invincible was also ruddy. Looking at Luo Tian''s abuse, Luo Tian turned his mouth and said, "is that a sacrifice? People outside must think that I can''t die long ago. It''s been seven days. If that''s right, today is my "top seven". Next time I drop something, it should be the first anniversary. "


    In fact, Luotian and Dongfang Buqi didn''t know that Lan Lan was worshipping with something, but they didn''t expect to throw things into the mountain stream. The wind was too strong, and the incense table was blown down, so all the offerings fell down. Because of the external environment, the storm in the middle of the mountain stream stopped. So they had food. It was just a coincidence.


    "Well, that''s what I said. If you have enough food, you may live, but I I can''t. the corpse gas here is too fierce. It''s estimated that in three days, Jiedu pill will have no effect. " Asia the invincible couldn''t help but smile. Now, even if she has food, she can''t hold on for three days.


    "I can resist the corpse gas here. I mainly eat the grass-roots food. Don''t worry. I''ll let you drink two mouthfuls of blood to try. Maybe I can resist one or two."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, but his heart was extremely heavy. Although the food and fruit from the sky saved their lives, he could not hold on for long. He was trapped here and died sooner or later, so he had to find a way to leave here.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Dongfang invincible looks at Luo Tian and looks at the man''s sharp edges, like a knife and axe cut face. She knows that this man can say what he says and does it. Although he looks shameless at times, he is really a reliable and trustworthy man. He is not hypocritical, let alone hypocritical.


    "You''re welcome. In the end, we don''t have a big feud between life and death. We''re living together. Besides, you''ve drunk mine..." Luo Tianyi grinned.


    "Shut up, son of a bitch. I didn''t drink it." Originally listening to the first half of the sentence, the Asia invincible was still very moved, but on hearing the latter sentence, the Asian invincible got angry and rushed over.


    "Hey, you woman is so full that she goes crazy, isn''t it? I''m telling the truth..." Of course, Luotian was not willing to be outdone. They fought again, and some vigor and vitality appeared at the bottom of the mountain stream.


    "Hoo..."


    The two men did not know how long they fought, and finally stopped. To be exact, it was Luo Tian who cleaned up the invincible. Their strength was equal, even their real strength in their bodies was equal. But now the East invincible suddenly felt that he was much worse than him. The real fight between death and death had lost his assurance of winning 30% of his victory. All of this was attributed to Luo Tian''s Shi The exhibition of a strange boxing, seemingly no move and no form, but it was extremely powerful, which shocked her. The boxing idea actually showed the vicissitudes of life, the world reincarnation is general, so that life is powerless and can not fight.


    "I can''t believe that you just came back and realized a set of amazing fist. It''s really powerful..." Oriental invincible lies on the grass, panting, chest ups and downs, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, incredible said.


    "Yes, in fact, I''ve been feeling this set of boxing for a long time, but there is always a layer of incomprehension. But when I was on the line of life and death, I realized it clearly. It seems that I have seen my previous life, this life and later generations, and I have deeply understood the meaning of boxing. So I decided to name this set of boxing as life and death reincarnation boxing."


    Luo Tian lay there and said with a smile, but his eyes were filled with exclamations. Unexpectedly, he fell into the Jedi, but it made him understand the world shaking boxing. It can be said that it is the basis of misfortune and fortune. However, for now, there are more disasters. After all, he has not been out here."Reincarnation of life and death is a name of despotism." The Oriental invincible''s beautiful eyes flashed brilliantly, reached out to pick off a few weeds on his head, thought for a moment, and then said, "your strength is far better than me, and you should be as good as Rost, the master of the temple of heaven."


    "Rost?" Luo Tian is stunned to see the East invincible.


    "Yes, he is powerful and furious. He has the blood of a wolf in his body. To be exact, he is a werewolf. His usual combat power is only ordinary experts in the later period of entering the holy land. He is not much different from me. However, after his combat power is extremely sublimated, he is extremely terrifying and has infinite power. His speed is very fast. What he practices is blood wolf skill, and he is furious with blood." The Oriental invincible gave a detailed account of Rost, the master of the temple of heaven.


    "He should be white in Europe." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard about werewolves before, but I don''t think there are such characters."


    "Yes, if you meet this Rost in the future, you''d better not fight with him at night, especially on the full moon night, when wolves fight against the moon, the strength will go up to a higher level, and the night is the world of wolves. If it is in the jungle, he will summon all the wolves to fight for him. The strength is even more terrifying and should not be underestimated."


    The East invincible said solemnly that he told all the characteristics of Rost to Luotian, which is a big secret. Ordinary people absolutely don''t know. Even some core figures in heaven don''t know that Rost is a werewolf, but the East invincible tells Luo Tian.


    "I didn''t expect you to tell me all these secrets. You are picky." Luo Tian looked at the woman with a smile.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Dongfang Bubai was silent. She didn''t know why. Now she didn''t want Luotian to make any mistakes, let alone let him die. Just now she saw that he was going to die. She was inexplicably distressed. When she saw him wake up, she even cried.


    "It''s OK to be idle anyway. I''ll give you the reincarnation of life and death." Then Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You Will you pass on this set of boxing to me? " The Asian invincible is stunned, surprised with doubts.


    "What can''t be? We live and die together, and I can see that your character is not bad, heaven is strong, and internal struggle is cruel. I don''t want you to have any accidents in the future." Luo Tian said with a calm smile.


    "Thank you..." As a martial artist, he knows that one fist is a kind of inheritance, which is secret but not passed on. Unless it is one''s own relatives and disciples, otherwise, it will not be spread out at all, but he will pass it to himself without reservation.


    "But Luo Tian, have you ever thought that if I learn your boxing skills and go out later, I won''t be afraid that I will deal with you again?" East invincible asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid! Because I think of you as a friend Lotian smiles.


    "Friend Not women... " The Oriental invincible whispered in his heart and sighed for a while, inexplicably, he looked up at Luo Tian: "well, I will not betray heaven if I make you this friend, but I will not watch you killed by the people in heaven. If possible, I will try my best to stop it."


    "You are wrong. The purpose of spreading your boxing is not to intercede with heaven for me in the future, but just to see that we share life and death together and regard you as a friend." Luo Tian zhengse said: "my king Xiaoyao has not been reduced to the face of needing a woman to plead for me."


    "Luotian, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. In fact, I''m..." Asia the invincible is eager to explain something.


    "Come on, you don''t have to explain. Let''s go." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    "Good." Asia the invincible whispered.


    "This set of samsara boxing is not complete now. I have only realized three moves, namely, life and death, reincarnation, detachment and optimistic." Luo Tian said and began to practice. When he stood there, his momentum changed. There was a feeling of being banished from the immortal. His eyes were deep and incomparable. It seemed that he could see through life and death and was in the way of evolution.


    "One punch, yin and yang are separated, heaven and man are separated, and life and death are boundless..." Luo Tian light language, seems to be plain to play a punch.


    All of a sudden, the Asia invincible only felt that she was in a dilemma between life and death. That feeling made her spit blood hard. This was just watching. If she really wanted to fight against herself, she didn''t even know how to resolve it. Only then did she know that when they were rolling on the grass just now, Luo Tian only used his fist power, not his intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "The second move is reincarnation. Everything is born and goes on and on again and again, asking about the ups and downs of the world. There is only the reincarnation of life and death..."


    Luo Tian''s second move, let the East invincible seem to see his past life, later generations, in her eyes seems to appear a vast road, reincarnation Avenue, let her have a premonition, as long as indulge in it, will fall into reincarnation, at a loss of ignorance.


    "The third move, detachment..."


    Luo Tian once again displayed the third move of detachment, which made the East invincible gape. These three moves have completely subverted her understanding of martial arts, beyond the scope of all martial arts. In her eyes, Luotian''s whole person felt that she was beyond the world. She felt that she was out of the three realms and not in the five elements. She could not attack or defend.


    quickly developed the three tactics of Luo Tian and ended up with a sense of self detachment. These three tactics were the essence of all his martial arts, rubbing everything together, and adding that kind of life and death boxing idea, and playing it out, not only cost real power, but also more importantly expend mind, and it is even more tired than fighting with the master of the same realm.


    At the moment, the Oriental invincible looks fascinated and deeply pondered. The fist meaning is too vast and profound, which makes it difficult for her to understand. To tell the truth, for her, it is just like the math problems of junior high school students in graduate school, which has a certain foundation, but it is very difficult to study thoroughly.


    The East invincible sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and his face was dignified and incomparable. Luotian also sat there to rest, and the mountain stream fell into silence for a time.


    I don''t know how long, the Asia invincible finally opened his eyes, in the eyes of surprise with some doubts, slowly draw up.


    "How about it? How much understanding... " Luo Tian smiles and looks at the East invincible after the stroke.


    "It''s so fierce and profound. I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal and create this amazing boxing. It''s beyond the scope of martial arts. If you hadn''t experienced life and death, despair and optimistic attitude, I couldn''t understand it at all. To tell you the truth, I can only understand a small part of it, and I can''t see through all of it. Even so, I feel that I feel that my strength has also improved a lot, and I can even fight against Rost without losing ground. Of course, even if the roster werewolf has not changed, I am confident that I can resist without any problem... "


    The Asian invincible is also a little breathless, sweating, looking at Luotian with some strange look, and then smiling, she said that her combat power has been improved by more than 30% compared with before. It is really difficult to improve her combat power in such a state.


    "Well, your martial arts talent is the best among the martial arts practitioners. You have understood so much so quickly..." Luo Tian nodded and laughed, and he also learned a lot from the invincible, especially the set of twisting hands, which is suitable for large-scale attacks.


    "Well, even so, what will happen? We are all going to die. It''s estimated that the day will not be seen for this world shaking boxing. Luotian, I can meet you and die with you, and I will die with no regret..." The East invincible looks gloomy, looking at this as the courtyard of thousands of feet of stone wall, straight up and down, above the clouds rolling, the wind is raging, knowing that it is a desperate situation, but it is the first time that she has such a strong desire for life.


    Luo Tian sighed. He saw too many things from the woman''s eyes. He was grateful, attached and eager. He walked forward and gently held her hand: "don''t think so much. It''s going to rain. Let''s go back..."


    The so-called "go back" is to go back to their small nest surrounded by two big stones, where there is hay and a campfire, which is a small home.


    "Well..." Oriental invincible soft voice promised a, and did not pull back his hand, Ren Luotian holding, with a shy follow behind him, he led back to their nest.


    The rain is coming, and the lightning and thunder above the mountain stream are covered with dark clouds. The bottom of the whole mountain stream seems to have arrived at night ahead of time. The cold wind is raging and cold. The rain pours down in an instant, just like the end of the world. The whole world has become a world of rain.


    Although the bonfire was blocked by two people, it was quickly extinguished. Dongfang Bubai''s body trembled and leaned tightly against Luotian, just like a little woman in need of protection. She was delicate and embarrassed. Without the domineering and ruthlessness of the East invincible, she was a woman in need of care at the moment.


    "Come on, put on your clothes..." Luo Tian took off the dress of hulianshan and put it on Dongfang Bubai. However, he was in rags. His original body had become a strip, revealing his strong skin with five bird patterns.


    "I It''s not cold. It''s ok... " Asia the invincible wants to refuse.


    "OK, put it on. It''s natural for men to protect women..." Luo Tian said with a smile, put on her clothes and hold her in his arms. It''s like warming each other. Luotian didn''t mean to take advantage of her. Everything was so natural. Who could have thought that seven days ago, two people were still fighting and killing each other. Luo Tian hated her very much, but now he takes care of her in his arms.


    "Luotian..."


    "Well?"


    The Oriental invincible''s feelings suddenly reached the climax. Leaning against Luo Tian, he looked at his sharp and sharp face, like a knife and an axe, and his bad and shameless appearance. However, his heart overturned the gate of emotion and kissed him warmly and unfamiliar."Well, can you ask me if you are a demon..."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll know if you try..." The East invincible gently scolded, directly pushed Luo Tian down, backward push, complete reverse push.


    The autumn rain comes fast, also goes fast, the heavy rain passed quickly, became the dense rain silk.


    Oriental invincible no longer conceals her body. She shrinks in Luotian''s arms like a kitten, her eyes closed and her face flushed. As a new woman, she has more tenderness and less domineering.


    "Get up, you will get sick after a long time. It happens that there is water now. The rain is not seriously infected by the corpse gas. You can simply wash it or drink some..." Luo Tian looked at the woman in his arms at the moment, which was like a dream.


    "It''s not a banshee, it''s not, a real woman, hey..."


    Dongfang Bubai looked at Luotian cleverly and nodded gently. Then they stood up from the mud on the grass. Dongfang Bubai looked at Luotian shyly. Then he picked up some muddy clothes and simply surrounded him. He found a puddle and quietly cleaned it behind a big stone.


    Luo Tian, without clothes, was like a spotted savage. Happily, he found the cigarette from the crack in the stone. Fortunately, it was not wet by water, and then lit it with a lighter. Mei Mei smoked it. After that, a cigarette was better than a living immortal. Then, he began to be busy.


    It has just rained and the weather is very cold. So he is looking for some hay and firewood to make a fire. Otherwise, it will be colder when it gets dark. He can''t hold on to it. Although he doesn''t know how to live for a few days, he should cherish the fact that he is not?


    The rain just now was not big. Although it was mixed with corpse gas, it just came down. The corpse gas was diluted a lot, which was not serious. Finally, the problem of water was solved. Luotian came to the water pit, drank some water, and then found firewood.


    Although it has just rained, there are a lot of big stones here. In addition, under the strong wind and explosive rain, many dead trees have been blown down from the mountain stream, which is enough for them to make a fire.


    "I took the initiative just now..."


    Behind a big stone, Dongfang Bubai used her dress as a towel and gently wiped her body. Thinking of the madness just now, she felt a little shy, but she did not regret it. This is a man worthy of trust. In her limited life, she can be a woman once and be his woman. She does not regret it.


    "Come on, baby wife, have you finished the washing? Come and have a fire..."


    Luo Tian yelled out loud over there, which made the Asia invincible even more shy. He even hid behind the stone and didn''t dare to come out. "This son of a bitch, what do you do with such a loud voice? It''s so natural..."


    The more he couldn''t come out, the more he yelled at his voice. Finally, he came out with a wriggle. His eyes were straight. To tell the truth, Dongfang Bubai''s figure is really great. His height is about 1.73 meters. His skin is white and ruddy. There is no defect, not to mention a trace of flesh, but it is full of charm. In addition, she is cold and beautiful Appearance, aggressive eyes, more amorous feelings.


    "Wife, look at my husband''s nest, OK?" Luo Tian holds the Oriental invincible and lets her enjoy her masterpiece. Dongfang Bubai looks at it curiously and sees that the original nest is built by Luotian with a shed on it. The bottom is also cleaned up and paved with stone slabs. There are some hay on it. Not far away, a pile of firewood is burning, and the heat overflows, which directly warms the heart of Dongfang Bubai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I can''t believe you have such a way."


    Oriental invincible gently looked at Luotian, also did not wear clothes, just a few simple cloth around, squatting there, looking at Luotian branch, help her bake clothes, and his own clothes, the heart felt sweet abnormal, she never thought would be with a man, will be so happy, feel the world worthy of her East invincible man has not I was born. I didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    "Nothing. This is the most basic way to survive." Luo Tian roasts clothes and smiles.


    "But now many people have fallen into a state of ease. They don''t understand it at all. Even those experts don''t understand it. Fortunately, I pulled you down at the beginning. Otherwise, I will die if I fall down myself." The Oriental invincible sighed and said, Luo Tian could not help grinning: "you drag me down, you want to die together, OK?"


    "Well, it started like this." Dongfang Bubai''s face was somewhat unnatural, and he said with a coquettish stare.


    "How did you feel just now." Luo Tian suddenly asked, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, you..." Did not expect that Luo Tian asked so direct, let her talk and scold, the face of the Philippines red, but it is not hands-on.


    "Hey, once raw, twice cooked. Here, have something to eat first." Luo Tian didn''t care. He took out the food and heated it on the fire. He handed it to Dongfang Bubai, who was not polite. He took it, looked at Luotian and sighed softly: "I can''t believe you are so optimistic. Don''t you know that we can''t hold on for long?"


    "What''s the use of knowing? We''ve all picked up our lives now. It''s much better than that hulianshan bastard. We should be satisfied." Luo Tian ha ha, a smile said, but in the eyes of the lonely flash, he does not want to let that kind of death too early to cover the hearts of two people.


    If there is no despair, there is hope.


    "Yes, people should be content." The Oriental invincible sighed. Looking at the towering cliff above his head, he could not help saying, "at that time, this place was developed by someone. Obviously, there are traces of man-made, and it is not natural. After those artificial excavation, how did they get up? Did they all die here?"


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener intended it. Luo Tian was shocked. The words of the Asia invincible awakened him. Yes, it was artificially dug out. How did those people get up? Are the bones of the diggers? It doesn''t seem like it. After all, the stone wall image shows that it was obviously pushed down from above.


    "Is there a mechanism here?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and a strong desire to survive poured out. Of course, he didn''t want to die. No matter how good a woman was with him, he didn''t want to die. After all, there were his own women and brothers outside, and there were many things to do. Luotian threw away his food and ran out.


    "Where are you going?" See Luo Tian run out, that strong body, very strong, the East invincible eyes can not help but blurred for a moment, with doubt also followed out.


    "Bones, weeds, rubble, and some huge stones, do you really have a mechanism?" Luotian looked for the whole mountain stream carefully again, but still did not find any.


    "Is the mechanism under these bones?" Luo Tian finally came to the pile of corpses and said to himself in a low voice: "seniors, if you offend me, I''ll help you bury for a while, and now please move the place." Luo Tian said, his hands silently Yun Zhen Li pushed the past toward the pile of corpses.


    "Crash, boom."


    This pile of bones was overturned by Luotian''s palm. The white bones were flying in disorder, and the head rolled down. Some of them infiltrated into the body. The Oriental invincible could not help frowning: "God, what are you doing? Do you think there''s a mechanism down there? " The invincible inquired that it was so natural to call Luotian the heaven.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for it." Luo Tiantou didn''t return. He looked carefully. Those dead bones were cleared out and exposed the black grass that was fumigated by corpse gas. In addition, there were some gravel, grass, broken bones, broken clothes, nothing else. There was no difference with other places, but the corpse gas was heavier than other places.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighed, wasted a lot of effort, and then took a look at the bones, and then found a hole, even played the reincarnation fist, the hard pit expanded more than ten times.


    "My God, we are limited now. Don''t waste it." At the moment, the Asia invincible came forward and whispered.


    Luo Tian heard the name of the invincible. He felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "the dead are big. We just moved them. We have no real power at first. We can''t bury them. Now we have the strength. If we can do it, we can help them bury them. Moreover, the corpse gas comes from here. Burying them is good for us Reduce the impact of corpses on you. "


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ll help you." Dongfang Bubai took a deep look at Luotian, nodded and said, and then they spared no effort to pile all those bones into the deep pit. In the silent mountain stream, two men and women without clothes were sorting out a pile of white bones. How can we look at this scene? How frightening."What now?"


    After they were busy working, they spent a lot of real energy and were panting. After all, both of them were injured, and now they can''t compare with their full strength. Dongfang invincible leaned on Luo Tian''s arms, looked at his firm face, and asked softly, now she is completely dominated by Luotian. Now Dongfang Bubai is already in despair. There is this man and his own man in his heart She is content to die with her.


    "Look again."


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a strange look, gently patted the little hands of the invincible, and then stamped his feet gently on the ground, and lifted up one of the boulders.


    Standing on the stone, the vision seems to be widened a lot. Luotian looks around, looks dignified, and stares at one place for a long time, and then looks at another. The Dongfang invincible below looks at Luotian on the big stone. It is a leopard like guy standing on the big stone. He is awe inspiring, shameless and full of spirit Saint''s temperament, see her some blush, but look down, he is not so, here two people are really calm to face the world.


    "Did you find anything?" Seeing Luo Tian jump from one stone to another, like a big macaque, he stood there and looked around. For a while, he was sinking and then he was beaming. He didn''t know what he was up to. Asia the invincible couldn''t help asking.


    "Whoosh", Luo Tian jumped down from the last big stone, came to the face of the Asia invincible, and said with a smile: "maybe I can find the way out."


    "What? This is Really? " The Asian invincible was shocked, and her face was shocked with joy. Her tears almost didn''t slide down. Originally, she was desperate, and suddenly she was full of vitality.


    "Well, yes, if my inference is correct, there should be no problem. This is a mysterious ability of mine. It has consumed too much of my mind just now, and needs Yin and yang to complement each other. Come on, let''s do it again and provide me with energy." Luo Tian said, holding the East invincible is about to gnaw.


    "You Get out of here, seriously. Tell me what''s going on? " The Asia invincible was almost not fooled by Luo Tian. Looking at this guy''s seemingly smiling appearance, he knew what kind of ghost idea this guy was playing, and he couldn''t help pinching him fiercely.


    Luo Tian grinned and patted her. Then he took a branch from the ground and drew it on the ground. While drawing, he explained: "look, if you think of the bottom of this mountain stream as a figure of eight trigrams, do you see these stones? Apart from the broken stones, there are five pieces in total. It seems that there is no rule, but it implies the potential of five elements and eight trigrams. Five elements correspond to eight In the hexagram, gold, wood, water, fire and earth correspond to Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui, which conform to the odd gate array. They are all dead gates, with only one living gate between the Kan position and the water level... "


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind is extremely clear. He explains the geomantic skills and some strange arrays taught by the old master in an orderly way, which makes him feel like the invincible.


    "God, tell me how to get out. Although I''ve heard of some strange array, I don''t understand it. Just say it directly." The Asian invincible said with some impatience.


    Luo Tian''s endless theoretical class was interrupted by the Asian invincible. He was a little upset and couldn''t help but look at the woman: "well, to you, it''s like casting pearls before swine, so follow me." Luo Tian took the East invincible''s hand and excitedly came to one of the big stone gates and said, "if I infer correctly, this should be the gate of birth. As long as we push this big stone together, there should be an exit below!"


    "Is it? That''s great. " The East invincible got excited and hugged Luo Tian and gave her a kiss. She was filled with excitement and joy. She couldn''t imagine that she could survive in a desperate situation. This man not only has great Kung Fu, but also has such a abnormal mind. In the Jedi, she finds a way to live.


    But then, the face of the Asian invincible was bitter again: "this stone must have tens of thousands of Jin at least, we are all with injuries now, the real strength is less than a quarter of the previous, I don''t know if I can push it."


    "There should be no problem. Let''s go back and have a rest, eat all those things, and provide enough physical strength to fight hard!" Luo Tian said with a laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "If you don''t succeed, you will succeed."


    The Asian invincible was also very excited. They went back to the nest and took out the things they were reluctant to eat. They were roasted and hot. After a while, they ate clean. Although they were extremely excited, they were also worried. In case of misjudgment, the consequences could not be imagined.


    "Don''t worry. There should be no problem. Trust your man." Luo Tian said with a smile that he was also excited about the discovery. Fortunately, he knew the odd gate array and found the mystery. Otherwise, he would be dead here.


    After eating, they did not act immediately. Instead, they worked hard to restore their strength and accumulate their true strength. At the moment, Dongfang invincible had already put on her clothes, and her tattered dress was simply wrapped around her body, which covered her body. After all, the dress was very wide and long. If it was made into tight clothes, it could be made into several pieces. Luo Tian also wore Hu Lianshan''s clothes Get up.


    Then they came back to the big stone. Luotian circled around it and found a good position. He first made a big pit under the opposite stone. He lifted himself up and caught some vines on the stone wall. Several vines were caught, each of which was more than ten meters long. These vines were extremely strong. As long as you pull them, you can''t easily do it It will break.


    "Why are you so upset? Let''s push it away." See Luo Tiannong these vines to the big stone bundle, at the moment eat and drink enough Dongfang invincible full of confidence said.


    "You little fool, you can''t be too happy to be miserable. Do you know what''s under the big stone? It''s better to be careful. " Luo Tian took a look at the Asia invincible, and found that the woman''s Kung Fu was high, but she didn''t understand the skills of survival in dangerous places. Let alone the rosefinch, she couldn''t even compare with Shangguan Feiyan.


    At the thought of Shangguan Feiyan, Luo Tian has some thoughts. Of course, Peirong and LAN LAN do not know how these women are now. They must be very sad if they lose themselves. Alas, they don''t want to go out and talk about it.


    "You mean there might be a mechanism under the stone?" The East invincible is still quick reaction, asked in doubt.


    "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients, many of their abilities can''t be compared by later generations." Luo Tian said that at the moment, he had already tied the big stone firmly like a brown one. He took out two long rope ends from it and gave one end to Dongfang invincible.


    "Are you ready?" Two people hold a vine, Luo Tian smiles and looks at the East invincible that some nervous serious small face asks a way, the Oriental invincible solemnly nods.


    "Good, one, two, up!" Luo Tian drinks, and the East invincible two people dark transport real force, at the same time pull the boulder.


    "Boom..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The huge stone was pulled by two people and turned a somersault and left the original place.


    However, just after Dashi left the original place, she only heard a few whizzing sounds in the air. Several powerful crossbows were shot out from under the stone. The stone not far away from the stone was on fire. The strength of the stone was beyond people''s imagination. If she pushed the big stone like this according to her idea, even if the stone was pushed away, it would be watching To the moment of life, but also the moment of their death, the real joy begets sorrow.


    "It''s really hateful. Since we have arranged vitality, why have we arranged these vicious organs?" Asia the invincible can not help but the cold hum of gas, bursts of fear.


    "Maybe these vitality are not reserved for us who are trapped in a desperate situation. This is a real Jedi, but the other party does not dare to really make an end of it. They are leaving a little way for themselves. If I expect that is right, they don''t want people to go out of here, but they should be able to come in from outside."


    Luo Tian''s face changed when he saw the crossbows. He took one of them and pondered and said, "this crossbow is very powerful, like something from the Ming Dynasty. On each crossbow, there is a character named" Dongchang ". Some people''s fingers are about one meter long, with rust stains on them. However, no one doubts its lethality. With the momentum just now, it can be pierced Wear them.


    "This Jedi has a long history..." Luo Tian said to himself, took a look at his own Asia invincible, a smile: "OK, you stand here, don''t move, I''ll go to have a look."


    "Let me do it." East invincible robbed in front of Luotian, she knew Luotian was for herself, she didn''t want to be protected by him all the time.


    "All right, women''s family, show what strong, this is a man''s business, understand, obediently stand there don''t move." Luo Tian pulled her back, pretended to be angry, and then walked toward the hole.


    "You..." East invincible heart was blocked for a while, looking at the tall background of Luotian, a sweet feeling welled up in his heart, "is this the taste of being cared by men? How happy... "


    When Luotian came to the cave, he only felt the Yin Qi coming out. It was dark, and it had a suffocating smell. It seemed that there was no air circulation all year round.


    The hole is not big. It is only one meter square. Luo Tian raises the crossbow and blocks it in front of his chest. He slowly comes to the hole and looks inside with his eyes. It seems that there is a platform below. There is a device that emits the shape of a crossbow mechanism. The whole body is black and red and emits cold air. After hundreds of years, it can be so sensitive. It''s really incredible.Luo Tian is jumping down. Suddenly, he sweeps his eyes, his heart thump and his hand swings. The crossbow flies away and shoots at some place below.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Several powerful crossbows shot from the hole.


    "God, be careful!" The East invincible was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was still a mechanism below, so she made a prompt.


    "Hum." Luo Tian uttered a slight hum, and his body rolled in the air. Although he had been prepared for it, he was also frightened. He could hide himself in a cold sweat. These powerful crossbows were beyond imagination. It seems that he really didn''t want anyone to go out here. He even set up a chain mechanism.


    "My God, are you ok?" Seeing that Luotian was hiding, Dongfang invincible took a breath of relief and glanced at the open hole below. He only felt a piece of black, and the air of Yin pounced on him. He felt like he was facing a demon cave, and his back was cold.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Luo Tian took a look at the East invincible and nodded solemnly. He knew a lot about the history of the Ming Dynasty. He knew that the powerful crossbow at that time was powerful and the production mechanism was extremely exquisite. Moreover, under the rule of the East Hall at that time, the Kung Fu of those people in the east hall was extremely high. Although in modern times, it should not be underestimated. After all, many skills were handed down from the past.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You can wait a moment." Luo Tiandao.


    "No, down together, dead together!" The East invincible won''t let Luotian take the risk this time. It has the meaning of husband and wife''s heart. He even jumped down first. Luotian laughed bitterly and then jumped down. This is their only way to live. No matter what danger there is, they should find out the truth. Otherwise, they will have to wait for death at the bottom of the mountain stream.


    The hole is not big and not too deep. It is only more than three meters high. With two people''s efforts, they quickly adapted to the light in the cave, and it was not so dark.


    Just below the cave is a stone platform, about four meters square. On the platform, there is a black metal mechanism device, beside which there is a fallen metal spear like thing. It should be connected with the big stone above. It is a key link for the mechanism to launch. Although these devices have been rusty for hundreds of years, they are still flexible Sex, it can be seen that the ancients did the terrible organs.


    Luo Tian and Dongfang invincible, each holding a powerful crossbow, stepped off the platform with some vigilance. They saw a stone path, winding, secluded and dark. They didn''t know where to go. They looked at each other and walked forward together. Although they were highly skilled, they should be careful in this unknown place.


    Without the illumination of the light from the entrance, the more dark it was. Luotian took out a wooden stick that had been prepared for a long time, and it was coated with chicken oil, which was the oil on the crystal chicken. At first, Dongfang invincible did not know that luotian had put all the oil on the stick. Now she finally understood Luotian''s intention, and could not help admiring Luotian secretly. She thought so far.


    When the stick is lit, although the flame is not big, it can barely light up the front. This is a path with stone walls on both sides, and only about one meter wide in the middle. On both sides of the stone wall, there are tall shadows of the two people, like ghosts. In addition to the quiet, there are only slight footsteps and even gasps. It seems that strange things will happen at any time when you come to the Yanluo road It happened.


    "Why, you see, there are lights here?" At this time, the Oriental invincible suddenly made a voice, pointing to both sides of the stone wall above his head, said that the lamp is made of copper, with simple patterns, like a bowl, stretching out a section of dry black greasy wick.


    Luo Tian also saw it and nodded slightly: "after so many years, I don''t know if I can still light it, but obviously, these copper lamps are serious relics of ba''er, so you can take them out casually for a lifetime without worrying about food and drink."


    "It''s really on fire." As soon as the oil lamp was on, the Oriental invincible looked at Luo Tian with a smile and said, "do you still lack these money, the carefree king of China? You still have to go into business. It doesn''t matter to you that money matters."


    "You''re wrong. Now there are so many wives who need to be fed. With so many mouths to eat, a man can not be handsome, but he can''t be poor. Do you understand?" Luo Tianbian released his divine consciousness while walking, and then chatted with the Oriental invincible.


    Oriental invincible white one eye Luotian, in the eyes of tenderness flash by, in the heart is a little warm.


    "Well? So many dead people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Luo Tian stopped at once. Dongfang Bubai, who was behind him, almost hit him. Hearing Luo Tian''s light words, he looked forward and was stunned. There were a lot of corpses on the ground, and some black and red clothes. However, they were worn-out and even could be seen that they were the clothes of those people in the East Hall.


    In addition, there are some weapons such as knives, guns and swords, but they are all rusty. The Dongfang invincible saw that one of the bones was inserted from the back, which should have been attacked by someone, and a skull rolled out far away. It should have been that the head was cut off before death, and there was dry black brown blood everywhere under the ground.


    "As expected, these people should be some of the responsible persons at that time. They were killed and killed when they retreated." Looking at all this, the Asia invincible whispered.


    Luo Tian took a look at the Oriental invincible and nodded gently: "yes, this is a top secret place, they can''t let outsiders know, this is similar to the construction of some imperial tombs and other things, after success, they will be killed."


    "What did they want to do when they made such a Jedi?" There are still some doubts about the invincible.


    "I don''t know what to avoid. After all, although the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty was at its zenith, it was also going to decline in the end. This is a way for them Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, and then walked forward. This is an open area, all of which is made of stone. After a short walk, they heard the sound of water waves.


    "There''s water here. It should lead to the outside world." The East invincible said, looking at the seemingly boundless darkness, under the weak light of the torch, it seems to be sparkling, dark, and strange. It seems that a monster comes out from the inside at any time. Even if she has excellent kung fu, she looks at those black water with some trepidation.


    Luo Tian looked at the water and frowned gently. He did not move for a long time. In his mind, he saw the topography around the mountain stream and wondered where the water would lead: "although the mountain stream is high and deep, it is on the mountain after all. It seems that the difference between the mountain stream and the ground level of Macheng is not too much. At most, it is hundreds of meters. Macheng has rivers and lakes Where does the bottom lead? Or is this a dead end? Is it a dead end? Has anyone blocked the periphery... "


    Luo Tian came to the water, stretched out his hand and held some water up. He fell into his hands and felt the cold. Then he smelled it gently and stood up.


    "How about it? Have you found anything? Is there anything wrong with the water? " Seeing Luo Tian''s meditation, Dongfang invincible came to her and asked in a low voice. In front of the gloomy and shimmering water, she felt uneasy. After all, it was a matter of whether they could go out and see the sun again. In the end, if it was a Jedi again, she would have no place to cry, and her food would have been eaten up. This was the last fight. She had no fear of life and death, but she did Luo Tian''s woman, let her see the beautiful life beckoning to her


    "There is a slight fluctuation in the water here. I don''t think it''s stagnant water. As to where it goes, it''s not clear. Wait here, wife. I''ll go down and have a look." Luo Tian said, taking off his coat and holding the rusty iron crossbow in his hand, he turned his head and whispered to the Asia invincible.


    "No, it''s up to me. I''m good at water." Asia the invincible quickly grabbed Luo Tian, a "wife" called her heart warm.


    "All right, don''t make a fool of yourself and stay here. If I don''t come back in 15 minutes, don''t try again. Go back to the bottom of the mountain stream again. There''s half a chicken leg under the big stone. It should last for two days." Luo Tian scolded the Asia invincible, then suddenly grinned.


    "My God, you If you die, what''s the point of me living? Go down together The Asian invincible at this moment, tears almost did not fall down. This man rushed to the front of everything, carried everything by himself, and even hid his privacy. He left half a drumstick for himself, which made her heart swell with waves. She wanted to hold this man and let him do what he wanted to do and gamble his life for his woman. This kind of feeling


    "OK, I don''t know the situation yet. I''m just exploring the way first. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Wait for me here." Luo Tian patted the East invincible''s small hand, and finally squeezed her face, and then a very natural and unrestrained force to drill down.


    "Wow, ah..."


    A burst of water spray, came to Luo Tian''s call, suddenly out of the water.


    "God, what''s the matter?" The Asian invincible was shocked. While worried in his eyes, he was looking for something in the water and was ready to fight.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I can''t believe that the water is so shallow that it hits my head." Luo Tian stood in the waist deep water, wiped the water on his face and said.


    "You..." The Asia invincible could not help but be angry and funny, "be careful."


    "I see." Luo Tian shivered all over. The water here is too cold. It''s not like the underground hot spring. It''s cold.


    Looking at Luotian wading in the water, slowly away, finally the water deeper and deeper, finally the whole body did not enter the water, the water surface in addition to the trembling waves, everything seems to return to calm, Asia invincible stood there alone, some fear, she is not afraid of death, but see Luo Tian disappeared in the water that moment, her heart or a sudden jump, bad premonition surge Come on, I''m really afraid that this man will never come back. This is her own man. Her invincible man can never have an accident."God, you can''t have an accident, understand?" East invincible stood at the water''s edge, motionless. Her heart was as chaotic as hemp. She had never been so worried about a man. She was nervous.


    As time goes by, every second is a kind of suffering for the Asia invincible. The water waves have already subsided and become extremely quiet.


    "It should have been 20 minutes. Why haven''t you come out yet..."


    She was really worried. She calculated the time accurately, and the error would never exceed five seconds. It should have been 20 minutes since luotianshui, which was more than five minutes than Luokai had expected. However, the water surface was still as calm as death, which made her heart sink gradually.


    You know, a person can hold his breath in the water for no more than one minute. Even if the water quality is excellent and the Kung Fu is advanced, she has never thought that a person can hold his breath for more than 20 minutes, unless someone can master the turtle breathing method, but that is still. Luotian needs to swim under the water and explore the road, and will never use the turtle breathing method.


    In the anxious waiting, after another five minutes, the Asia invincible was really flustered, "God, Luotian, are you in? Come out, come out quickly, don''t explore the way, we don''t go out, I''d rather die with you, come out quickly!"


    In the end, the cold and gorgeous woman of the Orient invincible had a cry in her voice, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes. She jumped down, the water reached her chest, and she tried her best to go inside. She wanted to look for Luotian, and she had to investigate her death.


    "What cold water..." The Asian invincible shivered and finally knew how cold the water was. However, luotian had been under water for more than 20 minutes, nearly half an hour. This situation is unimaginable.


    "Hula." A sound of water, the East invincible is ready to drill in, a head suddenly appeared in front of him, breaking the silence.


    "God..." Asia the invincible wept with joy. She had never been happy at this moment.


    "You woman, what do you come down to do? Go up." As soon as Luo Tian came out, he gasped heavily. His body swayed unsteadily. His whole body was blue and blue, and he was shivering. Seeing that the Asia invincible came down, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You bastard, I''m worried about you." The East invincible rushed to the past, tightly holding Luotian, no longer willing to separate.


    "Well, wife, will you come out first? I''m freezing to death. You want to fight a water war. " Luo Tian''s teeth only fight, but he is held by the Oriental invincible. He can''t move. He is cold and shivering in the water.


    "Well, well, let''s go." The East invincible patronized and excited, and then came back to his senses. He held Luotian in one hand and slapped him in the water with the other hand. The water splashed all over the water. The fresh ones came out of the water and came to the bank in the air. Without stopping, he directly crossed the channel and came back to the bottom of the mountain stream. Then he put Luotian down.


    "Hold on. Don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon." The East invincible hurriedly piled up some hay and branches on the campfire that had not been extinguished. Regardless of the image, he lay down there and blew it vigorously. His face was covered with ash, like a big cat. However, the feeling of eager to warm Luotian was understandable, and Luotian was moved.


    "Come on, eat something." The eastern invincible dug out the half chicken leg under the stone and handed it to Luo Tian, anxiously said.


    "Well, wife, I haven''t been so coquettish. I''m much better now." Luo Tian sat by the campfire, forced out the cold in his body, and his face returned to normal. He put his arm around the Oriental invincible and gave her a kiss on her face with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You scared me to death. How can I go so long? Do you know how worried I am?" The Oriental invincible is holding Luo Tian''s look, some sad complain way.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried about being widowed?" Luo Tian rubbed the small head of the woman in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be widowed." The invincible said firmly, which made Luo Tian''s mouth a little angry. "This woman, what do you say so directly? It''s so disloyal to your feelings. It''s really white eyed wolf."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The East invincible is not willing to be widowed, which makes Luo Tian feel a little angry. However, the following sentence of the East invincible makes Luo Tian feel happy again. Dongfang Bubai said, "if you die, I will die with you, and I will not live alone in this world."


    "Tut, a good woman, she is very loyal to her feelings, but it seems that she is really dead, and this woman seems to be unable to go out, or not to die." Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart.


    "By the way, have we found a way out? What''s the end? Can we get out?" At the moment, the Asia invincible asked about the result, which made Luo Tian feel a little moved. The woman still thought he was important, and now she considered whether he could go out. If the East invincible asked him whether he could go out in the water at the beginning, Luo Tian underestimated her.


    "You can go out, but it''s complicated underwater. It''s very cold. You can''t see clearly. We''ve taken a lot of turns. Let''s have a rest first. If you want to keep up with me, don''t lose it." Luo Tian was afraid when he thought of his underwater experience. It was cold and dark. Even with his eyes, he could only see a foot under the water, almost by groping. In the whole underwater, just like another world, once you can''t find the way, you will suffocate under the water and never come out.


    "OK, great. Let''s have a good rest and go out in a moment. I''ve really stayed enough in this ghost place." Hearing that she could really go out, Dongfang Bubai''s face brightened. After staying here for a week, she died several times, and now she can finally recover from extinction and see the sun again. Of course, she is also very happy.


    Two people rest for a while, Luotian also recovered a lot, and then two people ate the small drumstick, again came to the underground hole inside the water.


    "Are you ready?" Two people came to the waist deep water, Qi Qi hit a cold war, Luo Tian smiles and kisses an East invincible, softly asked.


    "Well, ready." The invincible nodded solemnly, and then they got into the water together. The water splashed everywhere, and then slowly recovered to calm. It seemed that no one had ever been here.


    The water is deep, dark, cold, and visibility is very poor. Dongfang Buqi follows Luotian closely. The two men are walking under the water. There are a lot of undercurrents and rocks under the water. Although the water quality of Dongfang Buqi is not bad, it can''t compare with Luotian in this respect. In dragon spirit, he has trained the potential of those animals, and the extreme endurance is incomparable. She only insists on less than five points Zhong couldn''t stand it. His face was suffocating and his eyes were swollen. At this time, Luo Tian held her underwater and gently passed a trace of oxygen for her, which was better.


    "Hula..." A sound, Luotian with the East invincible drilled out of the water.


    "Is this coming out? Why is it so dark? " As soon as he came out, Dongfang invincible gasped and greedily breathed the outside air, but he didn''t see the light. He could even hear the sound of water dripping on the stone wall. He asked in some doubts.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "not yet. This passage is the only place where you can change your breath. There is still half a way to go. Otherwise, I can''t make it."


    Luo Tian seems to be very relaxed and casual, but the Oriental invincible knows how dangerous it is underwater. She really doesn''t know how her man finds such a place to breathe. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. In that kind of environment, oxygen is not enough, dizziness is rising, and he will be so calm to find a change Angry place, really not simple.


    "I don''t know. It''s really terrible to come out of here." The Asian invincible has lingering fear. If she is asked to explore the way, she must suffocate under the water.


    "But it''s OK. Next time I come, I''ll bring a barbecue. It''s a good place to date my lover. No one bothers me. Hey." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Nobody can bring in here except me. Do you hear me?" The invincible said with some jealousy.


    "Ha ha, good." Luo Tian agreed, and then said, "the second half of the road is dangerous, the terrain begins to rise, straight to the bottom of the lake outside, the pressure is a little big, you hold on, you can go out soon."


    "Don''t worry, I will hold on, we can speed up, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it..." The Asian invincible said with some guilty feelings that she didn''t want to let Luo Tian give her oxygen on the way. Otherwise, both of them might stay at the bottom of the water. After the ninety-nine worship, they would have to shiver for the last time. If there were any problems, it would be too bad.


    "Well, you won''t be in trouble with me. Get ready and go." At the same time, Dong Fang Luo was defeated for two days.


    The next speed, as expected, was much faster. Luotian pulled her forward at a high speed. Suddenly, the Dongfang invincible felt that the pressure on her body increased a lot. She almost didn''t press her to the bottom of the water. She knew that the water pressure in luotiankou played a role, and the terrain began to rise, that is to say, it was connected with the external water sources.


    At this time, Luotian gently paddled in her palm, indicating that she should hold on to herself. Dongfang invincible did not dare to be careless. She grasped Luotian''s feet. She only felt that she was driven by Luotian and rowed fast forward. She really didn''t know how Luotian did it. The speed was simple like running on land, and she felt as if she had entered a very narrow land It went down the well as usual and rose rapidly with the help of buoyancy.At last, when she saw the well covered with thick sand, she began to see a lot of things on the top of the well I can''t see that it''s a manhole cover. Maybe it''s just like this, so the secret entrance will not be discovered after hundreds of years.


    This is the bottom of the lake. As the two people continue to rise, the light in front of her is getting brighter and brighter. Dongfang Bubai is excited. She has reached the limit. She has relaxed and filled her stomach. She is dancing wildly and is pushed out by Luotian.


    "Cough, cough, whoosh." Dongfang invincible coughed, his face turned red, he breathed the fresh air and felt the sunshine on his head. He even cried with joy, "it''s time to see the sun again. It''s been seven days. I can''t believe I can survive."


    "Yes, it''s like a dream." Luo Tian also came out of his head and gasped, sighed and looked at the East invincible with a smile. He was under more pressure. He was a little bit choked by himself. Moreover, he pulled the oil bottle of the Asian invincible. Once the path deviated a little bit and delayed a little bit, both of them could not get on. They would be buried in the bottom of the water forever.


    "God, where is this? What are we going to do now? " Oriental invincible gently held Luo Tian''s hand under the water, looked around at the broad lake, and asked softly.


    "This is a lake near Macheng. Let''s go out first, change clothes and have a good rest." Luo Tian responded.


    "Hello, you two young people, you are really elegant. You started to practice winter swimming so early. It has just rained, but the water is not cool."


    They were swimming to the shore on the surface of the lake, when a small fish rowed over. There was a simple looking fisherman standing on the lake. With a smile, he showed his big white teeth, which was very simple and honest.


    "Ha ha, yes, big brother, you can swim down too, exercise your body, defend yourself, exercise your muscles, and prevent being beaten." Luo Tian grinned attentively.


    The fisherman couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "I won''t go down. I often fish here, but I''m afraid of the cold. Don''t lie to me, my little brother. You can''t lie to me. If you two come up, I''ll send you out."


    "Oh, well, I wanted to swim a few laps. Well, thank you, big brother." Luo Tian didn''t wait for the fisherman to finish, so he pulled the Dongfang invincible onto the boat. He could hardly hold on.


    "Little brother, you can see that you are also true. You can see that your daughter-in-law is frozen like this, and she still practices winter travel. This thing is not compulsory and needs to be practiced slowly." The fisherman shivered and shivered when he saw Dongfang Bubai. He shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, brother, to be honest, we didn''t practice winter swimming. We accidentally fell into the lake. Do you have any clothes to change? We can give you money." Luo Tian looked at the East invincible like a drowned chicken, it is not good to pretend, had to "tell the truth" way.


    "It turns out that there''s no money. I''ll live by the lake. Go to my house. I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to find two clothes for you to change, and then boil some ginger soup to drive off the cold." The fisherman suddenly realized and said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, brother." Luo Tian expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    The man named Li Dahai, who fished by the lake all year round, lived by the lake. His daughter-in-law was also a simple peasant woman. She was hospitable. Seeing Li Dahai coming back with Luotian and Dongfang invincible, she found out the reason and quickly found two old clothes for them to change in. They were busy burning fire and boiling ginger soup.


    Soon cooked ginger soup, the woman is ready to serve them to Luotian, but was stopped by the Li Dahai: "wait a minute, these two people look too tired, let them have a rest first."


    "Well, Hai Hai, who are these two people? I think there is still blood on the man. Can''t it be..." The woman said her doubts.


    "I don''t know. No matter who lives, it''s better to save one''s life than to build a seven level butcher. Don''t worry. You can''t buy a good price if you die." That Li Dahai ordered his own woman, and then he himself also worked hard to mend the net.


    When Luo Tian in the room heard this, he closed his eyes at ease. He was too tired and sleepy. Seeing the Asia invincible, the woman had already slept in the past, which was very sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    After all, he was so tired that he never slept at the bottom of the mountain stream for seven days. He was cold, sleepy, hungry and hurt. Finally, he fought hard to find a way out. He was tired and tired.


    When he woke up, Luo Tian felt beside him. He was stunned and sat up. He remembered that he was sleeping with Dongfang invincible in his arms when he began to sleep. Now there is no one for her.


    "Where has this woman gone?" Luo Tian gets up from the bed and comes to the door. Zhao Dahai and his wife are having dinner. When they see Luo Tian come out, they quickly stand up to greet him.


    "Little brother, I wake up. I don''t want you to wake up. Come and have some dinner, daughter-in-law. Go and heat the ginger soup and let the little brother drink it to keep warm. Alas, it''s really hard to soak in the lake for so long..." Zhao Dahai is very warm to people, holding Luo Tian to sit on their small meal table.


    "Thank you, elder brother and sister-in-law. By the way, where is my daughter-in-law Luo Tian was not polite. He sat down and asked at the same time.


    "Oh, you said she left. This is a letter she wrote to you before she left. I''ll keep it well..." Zhao Dahai brings a bowl of rice to Luotian and puts it in front of him. Then he carefully takes out a folded piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to Luotian.


    "This is..." Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Little brother, I didn''t read it. I know it''s illegal to peek at other people''s letters. Besides, it''s your young people''s whispers. Big brother still knows himself..." Zhao Dahai explained with a simple smile.


    "Well, brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I wanted to ask when she left..." Luo Tian asked with some embarrassment.


    "She has been away for more than half an hour. We left her for dinner, but she left without eating..." At this time, the elder sister-in-law, who brought ginger soup, said to him. Luo Tian nodded slightly and put the letter away.


    "Come on, little brother, eat vegetables and fish by the lake. There is no good food. There are many fish. Is it pure or fried, and this is yellow flower..." Zhao Dahai enthusiastically explained for Luotian, and put vegetables for him, which made Luotian a little flattered and felt the simplicity of the working people.


    "Little brother, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not. The bloodstain on your body is..." The elder sister-in-law looked at Luo Tian, looking uneasy, and asked tentatively.


    "Sumei, don''t ask, others..." Zhao Dahai changed his face and quickly interrupted his daughter-in-law''s words. Although he was honest and straightforward, warm-hearted, but not stupid, he knew that sometimes he knew too much, which was not good for them.


    Luo Tian smile: "big brother, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m not a bad man, this is my own blood, accidentally injured, fell into the lake..."


    "Oh It''s like this. Well, young people like to have dry hair. Take good care of your body. Ha ha, come to eat... " Zhao Dahai and his daughter-in-law look at each other and suddenly realize the Tao.


    To be honest, the food is very ordinary. Compared with the chef of Tianrong Hotel, Luotian has a special delicious meal. After all, this is the first time in seven days that he has eaten a full meal.


    Soon after dinner, Zhao Dahai''s daughter-in-law is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Luo Tian accompanies Zhao Dahai to chat.


    "Brother, have you been fishing by the lake? It''s very hard. It''s very easy to live in. Didn''t you have a house in the city before


    As soon as this sentence was said, Zhao Dahai and his wife''s faces darkened. His daughter-in-law''s eyes were full of anger. After seeing Zhao Dahai, she wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. She wiped her tears and went into the inner room.


    "Alas..." Zhao Dahai sighed softly, his eyes full of bitterness, and then said, "little brother, you are a good man. In fact, this matter tells you that there is no defense. We originally had an old yard in the city. Later, the city developed and said that it was to compensate us for the money, or to give us a house. But the development was development, and later said that our old yard occupied too small an area You can''t give us a house, but if you don''t give the house, you can make compensation. I haven''t given any money. I''ve looked for them several times, but they seem to have some connection with the road. They sent some scoundrels to drive us out, saying we''ll come again and break our legs... "


    Zhao Dahai, an honest man, said and wiped his tears. He looked pitiful. The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by, and then he asked in a low voice: "big brother, are those little bastards left alone? Who is their boss? "


    "What''s the matter? That man has great strength and has done many bad things. How can we ordinary people resist them? I heard that their eldest brother is called Hong Kun, and people on the road call him brother Kun..."


    "Hong Kun?" Luo Tian is stunned. It seems that Hong Kun has been killed by him and hasn''t been spread out in Macheng. Zhao Dahai doesn''t know about it. After all, it''s something about the road. Ordinary people don''t know so much about it.


    "Why do you know each other?" Zhao Dahai sees Luo Tian''s expression, can''t help slightly a Zheng, at the same time carefully looks at Luo Tian.


    "Elder brother, I heard that Hong Kun is dead. Now Macheng seems to have changed its boss. They should not occupy your yard in vain. They will certainly give you a statement..." Luo Tian comforts Zhao Dahai with a smile. Zhao Dahai shakes his head with a bitter smile: "well, who is the same as the old man? I don''t hold any hope any more. I just want my wife and children to be safe. Now my children go to school in other places. I can fish every day and sell them enough..."Zhao Dahai doesn''t want to cause trouble. He knows that he can''t do it. He just wants to be content with the status quo.


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly and didn''t say anything. After chatting with Zhao Dahai for a while, he went back to his room and opened the letter left by the invincible.


    The letter is very short, but it contains the woman''s deep love for herself.


    "God, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I thought for a moment that I can''t be with you yet. Things in heaven are too big. I have to deal with some things. Maybe I''ll be better in the dark. This is my number. Please contact me when you have time. Don''t fight against heaven. I''ll help you, and I will contact you in time You contact, and the following things are a kind of liquid medicine for preparing and practicing. They are extremely confidential. You should keep them well and use them carefully. The disciples of the temple of heaven use them to quench their bodies. The mortality rate is very high, so you don''t need to use them if you can... "


    "This woman..." Luo Tian received the letter and carefully put it in his pocket. He finally understood why the disciples of the temple of Si Tian were like Hu Lianshan, why their Kung Fu was so abnormal that they dared to challenge the next level. If it was good, they should be trained through these liquids.


    Luo Tian is not worried about the safety of the invincible Asia. Let alone the matter between the two, no one knows. Moreover, her strength in heaven also belongs to high-end combat power. She has learned her own reincarnation boxing. She is careful and does not show any color. She still has no problem.


    "Big brother, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll never forget it, so I won''t disturb you..." Luo Tian says goodbye to Zhao Dahai and his wife. He can''t delay. He is eager to return to Dongchang Tianrong Hotel. He doesn''t want his women and brothers to worry.


    "Little brother, you are so outspoken. It''s dark now. Why don''t you stay here for one night and leave tomorrow..." Zhao Dahai warmly detains, but Luo Tian still shakes his head to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, Zhao Dahai took 500 yuan from his little savings to Luo Tian to use it on the road. He said that it was difficult to walk without money outside. However, Luo Tian politely took 200 yuan, which was enough for him to take a taxi. The family''s life was not easy.


    After fighting with the invincible, Luo Tian lost all his money and mobile phone. He even started to have some money in his pocket. However, in order to raise the fire at the bottom of the mountain stream, he used it as a fire starter, so he didn''t have any money on him.


    At the moment, in the meeting room on the first floor of the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang, the white tiger is like a mad tiger, fighting with Fahai. Li Lianying is watching.


    "Kill!" White tiger''s eyes are red and his Qi and blood are amazing. He regards Fahai as the enemy of life and death, constantly honing himself. Even under the fierce attack of the white tiger, Fahai is a little frightened and can''t resist.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou''s departure has been a great blow to him. It''s not a good thing..." Li Lianying looks at the red eyes of the white tiger, and feels a little gloomy. These days, the white tiger has been taking two people as opponents. He trained with him, and his boxing skills were strong, direct and effective. The typical boxing techniques showed signs of breaking into the holy realm recently.


    "Boy, keep your mind stable. Don''t be fickle and irritable. Your body is the capital. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk. Do you understand?" Fahai drank a lot and didn''t want to make the white tiger crazy.


    "So what, I''d like to be a devil, as long as I can kill the heaven organization..." White tiger drink, Luo Tian''s death, let him heartache blood, vowed to enhance strength, revenge for big brother.


    Upstairs, in the room, Pei Rong is lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale. After a week, she looks gaunt. She coughs up blood again. Brother Tong Feitong and Yan take care of her.


    "Elder sister, take medicine. How can you be healthy without taking medicine? The spirit of heaven doesn''t want to see you become like this, elder sister, please..." Lan Lan cried like a tearful person, fluttered in front of Pei Rong''s bed and begged her way.


    "Yes, elder sister Rong, we are all very uncomfortable to leave, but you should take medicine and take care of your body..."


    Tong Yan has a deep affection for Luotian. After all, Luotian saved their lives in Yaowang Valley and saved the whole Yaowang valley. Therefore, both brother and sister were upset when they heard that luotian had passed away. If Tianrong Hotel had not strictly blocked the news, they would have told their master about it. After all, Luotian is a great benefactor of Yaowang Valley, and both of them would have come to see it Take a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    But Peirong is too deeply in love. Luo Tian''s departure has a great impact on her, and her heart has been greatly hurt. These days, she has been coughing up blood, and her body is very weak. Although she has prepared the medicine carefully, Peirong has refused to take the medicine.


    "Lan Lan, don''t be sad or sad. My sister is very well now. I seem to see Xiaotian waving to me. He told me that it was dark and cold there. He was very lonely. She was going to accompany him..."


    Pei Rong lay in bed, closed his eyes and whispered to himself. Luo Tian''s incident had a great impact on him. She was very distressed by the death of her younger brother Qinglong. She finally took it easy and accepted Luotian. But now Luotian has left her, which is a pain that can''t be recognized. Her spirit and will directly broke down, and she just wanted to die, and there was no motivation to live.


    "No, sister, you won''t die. Brother Tian won''t wave to you. He wants you to live well..." Lan Lan was crying with tears.


    At the moment, downstairs, there appeared a beautiful shadow with white hair. It was the fox with jade face. The girl came over in anger.


    "Hello, are you looking for..." Seeing the killing machine that the jade face fox sends out all over, the front desk attendant is startled. She knows that this woman seems to have something to do with the hotel, so she comes forward with a smile carefully to say hello.


    "Pei Rong, let her out..." Jade face fox cold drink way, for seven days, she call Luo Tian''s phone can''t get through, to Pei Rong call also don''t answer, Lan Lan answered once deceived her that she went to the field, which made her very angry, so she killed from nearby.


    "Sister Rong is not feeling well now. Please tell me something..." Rosefinch complexion gloomy walked over, looked at jade face fox light said.


    "To you? Is that right with you? " Jade face fox disdain sneer, she came to find Pei Rong and that Lan Lan, to see if they had hidden Luo Tian, but they dare not answer their phone calls. In the final analysis, they are also his women. They even moved from West China to Dongchang. It''s not to protect the Tianrong Hotel. They treat themselves so much and make her very angry.


    It has to be said that Tianrong Hotel has done a good job in keeping secret about luotian falling from the cliff. It is afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble. Once it is known by the people in heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Tianrong Hotel, white tiger, Li Lianying, Fahai and even rosefinch have amazing fighting power, they are not high-end combat power, but they are in the middle of the holy period The master will be very troublesome.


    "Well, now Tianrong Hotel has nothing to do with you. You can go back. Sister Rong is not convenient to see you now..." The rosefinch turned a blind eye to the murderous spirit on the jade faced fox. She said coldly that her elder brother Luotian''s departure also made her frustrated. If it was not for the protection of Pei Rong and LAN LAN LAN, she also left. After all, this is the elder brother''s woman, and she has the responsibility and obligation to protect them here.


    "Do you dare to speak to me like this, because you think it''s his sister?" Jade face fox is angry, brush a sound, long sword hand, top in Zhu Que''s throat.


    The waiter at the front desk of the hotel changed his face and stood there in silence.


    "Do you really want to see sister Rong?" The rosefinch looked at the jade face and asked the fox.


    "I have to see you, and the smelly girl named Lan Lan..." The jade face fox hums.


    "Well, come with me..." Zhuque light said, and then opened the door of the elevator, with jade face fox on the top floor.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Why does she have no fighting spirit all over her body? Her eyes are cold and indifferent, and her spirit is so dim..." In the elevator, the jade faced fox looks at the rosefinch, and has some doubts in her heart. As soon as she enters the hotel, she directly feels something wrong and has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Zhuque takes the jade faced fox directly to Peirong''s room. Lan Lan, Tong Yan, and Tong Fei''s brothers and sisters are also there. Seeing the jade faced fox coming in, she subconsciously hides to one side. Lan Lan Lan takes a look at the jade faced fox, and her tearful face is slightly stunned: "are you here?"


    "Here I am, you stinky girl, she What''s going on? " The jade faced fox wanted to get angry on the spot, but she was surprised to see Pei Rong on the bed. Is this the gentle, generous and radiant Pei Rong? After a few days'' absence, she was just like a dead tree. She lost her color and even was in danger.


    "Sister Rong, she WOW Lan Lan didn''t finish her words, but she began to cry again. Since the jade faced fox had found her, she couldn''t hide it. After all, she was Tian Ge''s woman, so Lan Lan cried and said, "brother Tian Dead


    "What?" The jade faced fox suddenly opened his eyes and stepped back two steps. He was hit by a huge stone in his chest. He was shocked by five thunders. He looked at LAN LAN and looked at Pei Rong lying there.


    "No You can''t lie to me. How many people in the world are his opponents? How can he die? How can he possibly? Do you lie to me, stinky girl, tell me the truth, what''s going on Yumian fox was angry and grabbed LAN LAN. Sheng Sheng picked her up. The killing opportunity was irresistible. Her eyes became extremely cold. Lan Lan''s two legs were in disorder. She couldn''t hold back. The terror of the fox made her roll her eyes. Tongfei and Tongyan were frightened by the performance of jade faced fox, and the terrible breath made him The two of them forced back several steps."What do you want to do? Let her go. They don''t know kung fu. Do you want to kill LAN LAN and sister Rong?" The rosefinch burst to drink, withstood the terrible pressure of the jade faced fox, and with a brush took out the pistol and put it on the head of the jade faced fox.


    When the jade faced fox saw Lan Lan suffocating, Pei Rong on the bed was also shaking. Tong Yan''s brother and sister looked at her in panic. They quickly put Lan Lan down and restrained her strong breath. After all, ordinary people could not bear the breath released by a master in the middle of the holy period. Moreover, she was a killer, and her murderous spirit was very strong.


    "I ask you, what she said is true?" The jade faced fox ignored the rosefinch''s pistol and asked in a cold voice. Although she had believed Lan Lan Lan''s words from her heart, she still wanted to confirm it from her mouth.


    Rosefinch took the pistol, nodded in pain, and two lines of clear tears came down, "it''s true, and a master in heaven died together in a mountain stream in Macheng!"


    "Dang" the sword in the hands of the jade faced fox fell to the ground, and raised his head to the sky and uttered an astonishing cry. His white hair had no wind. His appearance was like crazy, "no, it''s not true, it''s not true. Luotian, you son of a bitch, you won''t die, you won''t die..."


    Jade face fox knees a soft, all of a sudden kneeling on the ground, clear tears slide down, the whole body was evacuated.


    "Miss Yu, since you are here, let you know. After all, you are also Xiaotian''s woman. This matter needs to be kept secret. The people in heaven are very powerful. If you let them know that Xiaotian is dead, the consequences will be unimaginable, and they didn''t want to make you sad..." Pei Rong on the bed said with difficulty.


    Pei Yu''s face will be quiet after a long time. Do you understand? He doesn''t want to see you like this. Have a good rest. I''ll go back first... " Pei Rong nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Where are you going?" The rosefinch sent the jade faced fox to the door and asked casually.


    "Oh, where else can I go? From today on, the shadow organization will incarnate in tens of millions of people going abroad to search for the heaven organization and launch the assassination operation. I will use the whole heaven to bury him!" Jade face fox clenched his teeth, and then quickly left the hotel.


    Not only did Yumian fox worry about Luo Tian, but he also cared about the twin sisters bingshuiyan and bingshuici of shuiyuemen. It was agreed that Luotian would go to shuiyuemen in a few days to discuss the next step of joining the underground forces alliance, but Luotian did not come.


    Moreover, they are not the same as the jade faced fox. After all, they have become his women. They are still in the stage of being clear. Therefore, although they secretly blame Luotian for not going to shuimenyue, due to their reserve, they have never called Luotian, so they have no idea about the current situation.


    "A shadow organization can do this for brother Tiange. Is it necessary to report this matter to the dragon soul? Lift up the whole dragon soul and protect the power to carry out a fatal attack on heaven..." Zhuque stands at the door, looks at the direction of the jade face fox leaving, whispers to herself. Although she is not in the dragon soul now, she also knows that the dragon soul is in urgent need of talents. She has also learned about the fighting power of heaven. Even if the whole dragon soul adds up, it can''t be done. However, she must do something to avoid sinking into pain.


    It''s just that once this incident is reported, it''s not easy to hide the news of Luotian''s death. If the news comes out, what should Dongchang do? There are many women and brothers here, which makes Zhuque a little embarrassed. In the overall situation, she did not dare to make a decision easily.


    "I finally arrived at the hotel. I don''t know how good Pei Rong and them are!"


    A taxi stopped at the door of the hotel. Luo Tian came from Macheng all night. Seeing the familiar hotel, he sighed like a dream. He got off the car, threw 200 yuan to the driver and strode towards the hotel. He was extremely excited.


    "This is..."


    The rosefinch at the door was about to turn around and go back. Suddenly, she saw a simple dress with disorderly hair and a beard that looked like a savage. When she saw the person in front of her, she suddenly raised a huge surge in her heart and rubbed her eyes vigorously.


    "Big brother..."


    The rosefinch cried with joy. She didn''t expect that the elder brother was standing in front of her.


    "Brother, you''re still alive. It''s great, it''s great..." Rosefinch tears Hua a flow down, can not help but flutter in Luo Tian''s arms.


    "Live, of course live. The people who want to live in this world have not yet been born..." Luo Tian held his sister and said with a smile. His heart was filled with regret. His accident made them worried.


    "Hello, Ziyan, what are you doing, boy, let him go!"


    At this time, white tiger, Li Lianying and Fahai came out of the meeting room. As soon as they went out, they saw the rosefinch fall in the arms of a man, which made him angry. The rosefinch was her own woman, and was held by a wild man. That''s good. The white tiger ran over in one step, and a whip leg cleaved to Luotian holding the rosefinch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Zhuque is the woman of white tiger. Now his elder brother Luotian has passed away. He is very sad and angry in his heart, which is enough to make him upset. When he came out of the meeting room, he saw his woman, Zhuque, holding a wild man. How could the white tiger not be angry? Suddenly, he ran up with anger. He could not help but hit Gao Li whip leg and split Luo Tian.


    "Tiger, stop it!" The rosefinch was shocked and cried out in a hurry.


    "You don''t have much merit..." Luo Tian pushes away the rosefinch and looks at the white tiger with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Big Brother When the white tiger froze, the foot stopped in front of Luotian''s head, looked at Luotian suspiciously with wide eyes, finally recognized it, laughed, and then tears began to flow down.


    "Big brother! Why do you still... " White tiger didn''t know what to say for a while. He hugged Luo Tian. He was so excited that he couldn''t stop his tears.


    Li Lianying and Fahai on one side were also puzzled at first. After all, Luotian''s clothes are too rustic. They look like fishermen. Moreover, their hair is very long and messy, and their beards are twittering. They are different from him before, and they are also much thinner.


    "I''m still alive, aren''t I, you boy, I can''t say anything anymore..." Luo Tian smiles and punches the white tiger and pushes the boy away. Tears wet his shoulders, which makes him feel depressed, but his heart is warm.


    "Little friend, is it really you? I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. OK, ha ha... " Li Lianying finally confirms that this is Luotian. If it''s a fake, Lao Huai can''t help but feel relieved, and her eyes are a little red. In the morning, he took Lan Lan, a girl, as a memorial to him. Unexpectedly, he came back at night. It''s too clever.


    "Mr. Li, of course it''s me..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Buddha, Buddha, is it the return of soul, benefactor..." With his mouth wide open, Fahai kneaded Luotian''s arm and his face. He felt flesh and blood, and his heart beat normally. "It''s true, it''s true. I''ve been a benefactor for the past few days. I can''t imagine that Buddha really shows his spirit." Fahai put his hands together and couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes.


    "You monk, what Buddha is not Buddha? Don''t talk nonsense..." Luo Tian couldn''t help patting Fahai''s bald head and laughing. These people are worried about him. You can see their expressions.


    "Miracle, it''s just a miracle, little friend, you know, today is your first seven. In the morning, I still take Lanlan that girl to worship you..." Li Lianying wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and lovingly watched Luo Tian. He still didn''t believe that luotian had really come back alive. He said something no matter how many times he spoke.


    "Oh, those sacrifices were made by LAN LAN." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl was so intentional. In the end, she saved him and the Asia invincible. It was Providence. It seems that his little Lori is also his lucky star.


    "Yes Yes, but the wind was so strong that it blew down all the incense tables. At first, I thought it was unlucky... " Li Lianying said with a bitter smile.


    "Lucky, too lucky, ha ha..." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Is it?" Li Lianying didn''t know why, so she just nodded with a smile.


    "Elder brother, go upstairs. Elder sister Rong is ill. She always coughs up blood and refuses to take medicine..." At this time, the rosefinch came to Luo Tian and whispered.


    Luo Tian''s look suddenly darkened and nodded: "OK, let''s go up together..." Then he took the lead to walk to the elevator. Seeing that the rosefinch''s look was not very good-looking, Peirong''s illness should be very serious, so Luotian did not dare to delay.


    "Hello, brother..." The front desk attendants don''t know exactly what''s going on. They just haven''t seen him for several days. When they come back, they look like a savage. However, they seem to be in a good mood, so they hurry up to say hello.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded and hurried into the elevator.


    "Little friend, after you fell off the cliff, rongnvwa has been coughing up blood these days. She doesn''t think about tea and rice. Her brother and sister have been taking care of her, but her illness is in her heart. Now that you come, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Li Lianying sighed in the elevator. He never thought that Pei Rong was so infatuated for Luotian.


    "Or, sister Rong said not to disclose it to the public. She was afraid that people from the heaven organization would take advantage of it. So only a few people knew about it. Even the jade faced fox had just come here. She was very sad. She would organize all the members of shadow to March overseas and carry out assassination operations. She wanted heaven to bury her elder brother I''m back. I think we''d better take a long view and call her later... " The rosefinch suggested tactfully.


    Luo Tian nodded: "look at elder sister Rong first!"


    "Elder sister, I beg you to take the medicine. You cough up blood again. You will die if you go on like this, Wuwu..." Luo day has not gone to the door, heard LAN LAN in the room sobbing, let Peirong take medicine.


    "Tiange is dead. You can''t have any more problems. Elder sister, we should be widowed together for Tiange. We should live well. You should be with me..." Lan Lan''s voice came out again. The voice was sad, like a cuckoo weeping blood, which made people cry.


    "You girl, who said I was dead! It''s time to spank Luo Tian pushed the door and came in."Wow! Ghost! Don''t come here, you... "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Luotian, Lan Lan jumped up from the ground and gave out a scream. He looked at Luotian like a savage in panic. He could not believe that Tiange was still alive.


    "Little day!"


    Originally in the bed of incomparable weakness, at the moment, as if reflected in the light of the general, with an amazing speed suddenly jumped out of bed, a hug Luo Tian.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m not dead, I''m still alive..."


    Looking at just a few days, Pei Rong, whose face is no longer there, is very haggard, and the corners of his mouth are still bloodstained. Luotian, a man of steel, can''t help but shed tears. He hugs the woman in his arms and gently rubs her hair and murmurs.


    "No, little day, don''t say that. Just come back. It''s cold there? Lonely? Is there another world after people''s death? Are you bullied there? Today is your top seven. I can''t imagine that you are really back. I''m so happy, so happy... "


    Pei Rong is afraid of losing Luo Tian, holding him and saying with trembling tone. Luo Tian can''t help but a black line. It seems that elder sister Rong also regards herself as a ghost, but she is not afraid.


    "Elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, elder brother is really back. He is not dead. He is a living man..." White tiger grinned at the moment, and LAN LAN was still leaning against the wall, looking at all this with her mouth open. She looked a little scared. After all, she had just finished worshiping Tiange in the morning and came back in the evening. The little girl was still young. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid.


    "What? Xiaotian, you really don''t... " Pei Rong''s body shape can''t help shaking, pushing Luo Tian aside, holding his hand, looking carefully.


    "Sister Rong, I''m not dead, not a ghost, I''m really back..." Luo Tian gently rubbed Pei Rong that haggard incomparable Rong Yan heartache said.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s true, it''s not dead..." Pei Rong seemed to come back to her senses and cried with joy. She thought it was an illusion just now. She always thought Luotian was a ghost. Unexpectedly, she was a real living person. She couldn''t think of it or dare not think of it.


    "Wow, Kaka, God, you are really alive, Wuwu, and the temperature, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true..." Lan Lan rushed up and pushed Pei Rong to one side, holding Luo Tian and crying and laughing. The people were moved and funny.


    "Well, girl, don''t bite..." Luo Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. In order to distinguish the true from the false, he even said it.


    "Child, Luo Xiaoyou is back, everything is OK, don''t cry..." Li Lianying stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tian, it''s great that you can come back. Elder sister Rong doesn''t take medicine. Please advise him..." At this time, Tong Yan also came forward with tears and said with a smile that such incredible things happened, which shocked her for a long time and could not speak.


    "Sister Rong, do you want to take some medicine?" Luo Tian smiles and pulls Peirong again, trying to make her lie on the bed.


    "Xiaotian, my sister is well, and I can see who you are..." Peirong with tears smile, spirit than the beginning of a hundred times better, but tightly grasp Luo Tian''s hand, she is afraid that all this is a dream, as long as she let go, Luotian will disappear from her eyes.


    Luo Tian still smiles and puts Peirong on the bed and feeds her to take medicine. Peirong, like a child for the first time, becomes very clever and obedient. Her eyes are full of tenderness. Her eyes never leave Luotian for a moment, while Lan Lan is accompanied by crying and laughing.


    Although Peirong''s spirit was good all at once, it was still too weak. Luo Tian finally settled her down and let her go to sleep. Then he took LAN LAN and other people to another room and said what happened at the bottom of the mountain stream. Of course, he omitted the ambiguous details with the Oriental invincible.


    "The damned Asia invincible, when I see him next time, I''ll kill him..." White tiger listened to clench the fist hate to say.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. People don''t want to be like this, you know?" Luo Tian glared at the white tiger and said. White tiger can''t help but stay, looking at this big brother, the corner of his mouth slightly puffed, seems to understand something, he grinned and closed his mouth.


    "Brother Tian, do you think those sacrifices of Lan Lan saved you?" Lan Lan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, to be exact, it''s the strong wind that helps you. It''s impossible not to blow the incense table down the mountain stream..." Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s not. It''s LAN LAN''s sincerity that moved heaven, OK? I have a good plan. I know that Tiange is hungry below. If the wind doesn''t blow down, I will push down the incense table. Hey... " Lan Lan''s eyes were a little red and swollen, but at the moment it was the manner of shouting, which made people burst into a burst of laughter, that kind of depressed atmosphere was swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "I''m sorry, brother. The wind in the middle of the mountain stream is too strong for us to go down..." Rosefinch now some guilty said.


    "Brother Tian, it''s not strange to Ziyan. She, sister swallow and brother tiger all want to go down. However, the guide in Macheng said that the wind was so strong that even if the plane could be broken into pieces, sister Ziyan made a lamb to do the experiment. What do you think?" Lan Lan said first.


    "Then the lamb must have been crushed..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, how do you know?" Lan Lan Yi a, stare big a pair of eyes to ask a way.


    "Because we picked up some pieces of meat and half a leg of lamb. To be honest, it was the first food. Without those things, we couldn''t insist that you girl get us a sacrifice..." Luo Tian looked at the rosefinch way with a smile.


    "Big brother, since everything is over, I''ll see if some friends and the capital don''t want to..." The rosefinch said at the moment.


    Luo Tian nodded: "that''s right. There''s no need to worry about it. Let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it any more. We''ll have a long-term plan for the future..." The crowd listened to Luo Tian''s Qi Qi''s nod.


    "My God, where did you get the clothes? They are so ugly. They have long hair and beard. I''ll ask someone to help you clean them up. It happened that last time I bought you a suit of clothes. I''ll change them later..." Lan Lan grabs Luo Tian''s hand at the moment and says cleverly.


    "It''s OK, big brother. You just came back. It''s better to have a rest. Do you want me to ask the following to get you some food to eat..." Then the white tiger said.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "no, by the way, Jinhu mobile phone can be lent to me. In addition, help me to handle the mobile phone number again. It''s still the original number. The mobile phone is lost..."


    "No problem, brother. I''ll do it for you early tomorrow morning..." White tiger grinned and handed his mobile phone to Luo Tian. Then Li Lianying and Fahai also said hello and went out with them.


    "God, you still need me With you? " In Luotian''s room, Lanlan, the girl, gave the clothes to Luotian. She didn''t want to leave. She was afraid that she would never see Luotian again.


    "Well, girl, Tiange wants to take a bath and call later. Go to see elder sister Rong first and take care of her more. He won''t leave..." Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s small head and kissed her little face with a smile.


    "Well, then, brother Tian, I know that you must suffer a lot these days. You should have a good rest, take a bath and sleep. Lan Lan won''t disturb you..." Lan Lan obedient said, and then reluctantly looked at this just out of the door.


    Luo Tian sent the girl out of the door with a smile, then went back to the room, stood in front of the mirror and looked at her appearance. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Her hair was very disordered, her beard was very long, and she was wearing the clothes of the fishing elder brother, and the length was not even, which was extremely inappropriate. How could you see that it was not the same, and her appearance was seriously reduced.


    However, as soon as he saw his clothes, Luo Tian thought of Zhao Dahai who was fishing. He rescued him and Dongfang invincible from the lake. He was very moved by the warm hospitality. He also thought of Zhao Dahai''s experience. He felt a little heavy, so he thought about it and called sun Bao, who was in Macheng, by the white tiger''s phone.


    "Brother Bao, are you sleeping? Excuse me..." On the phone, Luo Tian said politely that sun Bao''s wound was almost healed, so he and the monk went to Macheng and Sanxiang respectively.


    "God, please tell me what you want..." Sun Bao said in a hurry. He didn''t dare to trust Luo Tian''s respect. He gave everything to Luo Tian.


    "Well, you can find out about the new development area of Macheng. Yes, there is a man named Zhao Dahai in Liucun new village. He did not get a house or get any money. He was threatened by the people under Hong Kun at that time. Now people are fishing by the lake and living hard. I hope you can help them..." Luo Tian simply told sun Bao about Zhao Dahai.


    "Well, I understand Tiange. I don''t know that Zhao Dahai and you are..." Sun Bao didn''t expect that Luotian didn''t call him for several days in a row. He called in the middle of the night because of such a small matter, which made him confused.


    "He has saved my life, and he is also an honest man..." Luo Tian replied.


    Sun Bao was shocked and replied in a deep voice: "I know Tiange. Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away, overnight. Give him an explanation."


    "Well, good, please..." Luo Tian was polite and hung up.


    At the moment, sun Bao of Macheng can''t sleep any more. Luo Tian''s phone call makes him feel a little heavy. He can hear Luo Tian''s anger and find Zhou Xing, the deputy leader of his gang, all night.


    "Brother leopard, what''s the matter with me so late?" Zhou Xing is now the deputy leader of the gang. He knows that the leopard is from Luotian, so he has great respect for sun Bao. After his revenge, he has been promoted to vice leader. Therefore, Zhou Xing is full of confidence and always wants to make achievements.


    "Brother Zhou, just now Brother Tian called and said there was a man named Zhao Dahai in Liucun new village..." Sun Bao repeated Luo Tian''s words in the original, and then said: "I just came to Macheng not long ago. I don''t know the internal details. Please check for me. Who threatened Zhao Dahai and his wife at the beginning of the day, and solved this matter for me before dawn. After dawn, you two went to the lake to pick up Zhao Dahai and his wife and share his deserved house He compensated... " Sun Bao said with burning eyes."OK, brother Bao, I''ve heard about this before, but after all, Hong Kun''s management is extremely chaotic, and he has done a lot of unreasonable things, too much. This matter needs time to find out. Brother Bao, is it a little too urgent before dawn..." Zhou Xing hesitated for a moment and said that he felt that sun Bao was too anxious to do things.


    Sun Bao gave a bitter smile: "brother Zhou, do you know who Zhao Dahai is? He is the Savior of Tiange. You can come to this stage because of Tiange. What do you think we should do? "


    "Tiange''s benefactor?" Zhou Xing was shocked, and his face suddenly turned black: "these bastards, OK, I''ll go to check right away. Each of the relevant personnel broke a leg and asked them to apologize to Zhao Dahai as a gift..." Zhou Xing is also a cruel stubble. When he heard that it was Luo Tian''s benefactor, he was worried.


    Sun Bao waved his hand: "that''s not necessary. The last time those people were cleaned up, the rest of the brothers should be good. Maybe those people no longer exist. At present, our main work is to create a reasonable house and compensate Zhao Dahai for some losses. After all, this is what people should get..."


    Zhou Xing nodded, "I''ll do it right away when I know about brother Bao." Zhou Xing said and hurried out.


    "Where is Zhao Dahai? He is the benefactor of Tiange..." After Zhou Xing left, sun Bao thought suspiciously that he couldn''t understand.


    At the moment, Luotian is being scolded by the jade faced fox on the phone. This girl has just returned to her residence and is ready to gather all the shadow members to carry out revenge action. Luo Tian''s departure makes her very angry. She suppresses the fierce anger and plans to go abroad to investigate the heaven organization and carry out the assassination. However, Luo Tian''s phone call came.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, the jade faced fox was stunned for a long time and did not speak. At last, he burst out a roar of abuse, which made Luotian cry and laugh. Luotian coaxed the girl for a long time, and promised to see her soon. The girl calmed down her anger.


    After calling, Luo Tian thought about it for a while, and then called Shangguan Feiyan. Just now, Lan Lan said that Shangguan Feiyan was sad and wanted to leave Dongchang. Luotian didn''t want to get a nun''s wife. He didn''t have such a strong taste.


    But let Luo Tian depressed is that Shangguan Feiyan''s phone has already been turned off, simply can''t get through.


    "This tough girl doesn''t really shave her hair off..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, "forget it. Let''s take a bath first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow..." Then Luotian took off his clothes and took a bath.


    "Dream, don''t you, Xiao Tian?"


    In Peirong''s room, Peirong wakes up suddenly, sits up from the bed and looks around in a daze, looking for Luotian.


    "Elder sister, Tiange is next door. He is resting. This is not a dream. Tiange is really alive. He has come back and will not leave again..." Lan Lan like a kitten lying on the head of the bed, good guard Pei Rong, heard Pei Rong cry, scared her, so quickly comfort way.


    "Lan Lan, is it true? Didn''t you just dream? " Pei Rong is still in a trance.


    "No, sister, brother Tian is really next door..." Lan Lan said definitely.


    "Then I''ll go to see him, LAN LAN. Let''s take me and have a look at Xiaotian..." Pei Rong jumped out of bed and took Lan Lan away.


    "Well then..." Lan Lan couldn''t sleep and wanted to see Luotian, so the two girls went to Luotian''s room together.


    Luo Tian had just finished his bath and was ready to have a rest when the door was knocked. Peirong and LAN LAN stood outside the door. "Sister Rong, LAN LAN, why are you here?"


    "My God, are you really there? I miss you so much Seeing that Luotian''s heart finally calmed down, she gently stroked Luotian''s face and murmured to herself. After this attack, this strong woman was particularly vulnerable. She was worried about luotian''s gains and losses. Of course, it was also because of her weakness that her bearing capacity became worse.


    "Sister Rong, I''m here, I''ve been..." Luo Tian holds Pei Rong and says softly. Lan Lan stands there looking at Luo Tian and sad Rong. She opens her mouth gently and looks at Luo Tian, but she still goes out quietly. Pei Rong is to stay in the room, this woman psychological trauma is too big, need to comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Looking at the sweet Pei Rong sleeping in his arms, Luo Tian gently rubs her hair and then sits up. He needs a rest, but he needs to recover his strength. Although he eases the injury by using his real strength at the bottom of the mountain stream, he can''t help breaking his muscles and bones. It''s not a day or two to get better.


    In addition, those corpse Qi suppressed by the body instinct at the bottom of the mountain stream also need to be resolved. Otherwise, it will definitely become a hidden disease of the body after a long time, and can not be resolved if you want to resolve it.


    After swallowing a healing elixir given by Tong Yan, Luo Tian gets up and sits down


    The long night finally passed. The fish belly was white in the East. The lake surface of Macheng was sparkling. The cool in the morning covered the whole lake. Zhao Dahai and his wife got up very early to clean up the fishing net and fish. Then they went to the market to buy fish for a good price.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Dahai is standing on the Bank of the boat, cleaning up the fishing net, and his wife is busy sorting out the debris on the boat. At this time, Zhao Dahai suddenly found that there were many vehicles parked on the bank, and more than a dozen people were walking from it. They were young and strong, and some had tattoos. They all came towards here, which scared him.


    "Wife, get out of the boat, these bastards are here again. I didn''t expect that we would hide here, and we would not be left alone..." Zhao Dahai angrily shudders and urges his wife to sail. The discerning eye knows that these people are mixed up on the road, and they come straight at them. Zhao Dahai is frightened and afraid.


    The first man, who is not tall, is only medium-sized, but his breath is extremely calm and his face is somewhat dignified. He comes to Zhao Dahai quickly. It is sun Bao, Zhou Xing and several loyal younger brothers. In order to implement the task assigned by Luotian, he is the leader and deputy leader of the gang.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhao Dahai''s wife asked angrily.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We are not bad people. Could you tell me your name is Zhao Dahai, brother Zhao?" Sun Baolu said with a kind smile, but this guy is awe inspiring. Although he is smiling, he still makes Zhao Dahai feel helpless and stands there in silence.


    "How, not so how, we lost the house, there is no compensation, hiding here, you still do not let us?" Zhao Dahai''s wife is afraid, but still angry.


    Sun Bao nodded slightly. Knowing that he was looking for the right person, he went forward and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, sister Zhao, don''t be afraid. We are here to solve this problem, brother Zhou..." As soon as sun Bao winked, Zhou Xing took out a bunch of keys and a bank card from his pocket and gave it to Zhao Dahai.


    "This is..." Zhao Dahai and his wife are confused and staring at Sun Bao.


    "Brother Zhao, we are brother of Tiange. We contacted relevant developers all night for this house. This is what you should get. Here you are, 203 Liucun new village, the best villa and the bank card. The money in it is not too much, only 300000. Please accept it together..." Sun Bao said with a smile.


    "No, it''s too much, we..."


    Zhao Dahai was really suppressed. He was really shocked. To tell the truth, their old yard is not big. According to the law, they can barely divide a house, but it will never be a villa. Now, not only are they given the best villa, but they also have 300000 cash bank cards. This makes him can''t believe it in any case. It''s just like a dream. It''s stupid Holding the key and the bank card, I was at a loss.


    "What the hell is going on..." Zhao Dahai''s wife is also confused.


    "Elder brother Zhao and sister-in-law Zhao, you don''t have to worry about this. You can move back at ease. I''m Zhou Xing of Macheng and this leopard is the new leader of Macheng..." At the moment, Zhou Xing smiles and explains that, according to the truth, people like Zhao Dahai still don''t pay much attention to him. However, once Luo Tian is involved, his face is very bright with a smile, which can be said to be a kind-hearted language.


    "The leader of Macheng..." Zhao Dahai was stunned, staring at Sun Bao, "that Brother Kun is not... "


    "You mean Hong Kun? He died a long time ago. Now it''s our brother leopard who has reorganized the gang. Now he is no longer the bastards in the fish and meat country... " A little brother beside sun Bao also smiles and explains at the moment.


    "So it is..." Zhao Dahai had a sudden realization.


    "And..." Sun Bao said, and then a cold face, looking at one of the younger brothers, the younger brother was a threat to Zhao Dahai, and even wanted to interrupt one of Zhao Dahai. One night, only one was found. The rest was cleared by Luotian that night. This person''s sin was not too deep, and he changed his ways. So sun Bao decided to give him a chance to save his life.


    "Elder brother, it was my younger brother''s fault. It was all the instructions of Hong Kun''s son of a bitch. Please forgive me..." The little brother was also clever. He knelt down in front of Zhao Dahai and slapped himself two times.


    "Little brother, get up, get up quickly, you can''t help..." Zhao Dahai hurriedly pulled him up. He was originally an honest man. Although he was very angry about the past, but now people have done this, his anger in his heart has long been eliminated."In that case, brother Zhao, move early, so that brother Tian can rest assured that he will not go fishing in the future. I have found you a job, and then I will report according to this address..." At this time, sun Bao took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Dahai. Then he waved and left directly with the man.


    Zhao Dahai and his wife looked at each other in awe, some staring at the key, bank card and the note in their hands. On the note was the address of a local company, "fish flavor aquatic product market center". I couldn''t believe it was true. It was just like a dream.


    "Wife, do you think this is true? Now all the bastards on the road have become so good? " Zhao Dahai swallowed a mouthful, pinched his thigh vigorously, and could not help the pain of straight grin.


    "It seems that they have changed their ways. It should be true. Do you remember what the" leopard brother "said just now that they are the younger brother of Tiange. Was it the young man you rescued from the lake last night?" Zhao Dahai''s wife''s mind is very meticulous, looking at the distant vehicle some excited said.


    "The young man of last night?" Zhao Dahai was stunned. "Yes, good. Last night, I heard that young man say that his name seems to be Luotian. Is that the Tiange? Otherwise, how can we get so much with our old yard and still have jobs?" I don''t think of Zhao Luo.


    "It must be so. I can''t believe that we helped him unintentionally, and we helped ourselves even more. That little brother is really a good man!" This sister-in-law said with a sigh, so the couple did not fish, and began to prepare for the move.


    "Xiaotian, has my sister become ugly..."


    After Pei Rong got up in the Tianrong Hotel, she dressed up carefully. Looking at herself in the mirror, she said with a bitter smile to Luo Tian, who was holding her. These days, she was haggard and extremely sad. Although she was well dressed, she could not hide her haggard appearance. She was as sick as Xizi.


    "No, sister Rong, in my mind, you are always the most beautiful and the most beautiful..." Luo Tian held the woman in his arms and said with emotion.


    "If you are glib, you will know how to make your sister happy." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian with some coquetry, but his heart was sweet.


    Then Lan Lan got up, and the three of them went downstairs to eat together. Peirong''s appetite increased for the first time. He ate four small buns and drank two bowls of porridge. The white tiger and the rosefinch who were present were smiling and nodding in secret. This was the happiest time they saw Peirong in the past few days.


    "Xiao Tian, take my sister with you. I''m ok. Let''s get the swallow back together..." After dinner, Luo Tian decides to go and see Shangguan Feiyan quickly. He doesn''t really want to become a bald nun. Pei Rong, regardless of his weakness, has to follow him. Lan Lan Lan is also noisy.


    "OK, let''s go together, ha ha..." Luo Tian was in a good mood. He changed his clothes and shaved his beard. Although his hair was a little long, it was soft and shiny. He was much stronger than ganglai last night. He was less resolute, more sunny and more elegant.


    "Big brother, let me drive you to..." White tiger offered to take the initiative. Luo Tian, smiling and shaking his head, refused. Then he drove himself, took Peirong and LAN LAN and left the hotel.


    "Elder sister Rong is alive, LAN LAN is also alive, so happy..." The white tiger looked at Luotian''s far away vehicle and smashed his mouth. There was a trace of envy.


    "What? Are you not happy? " The rosefinch snorted coldly.


    "Hey, I''m happy too! Son, be careful of the strong wind. Go back and have a rest... " The white tiger grinned and took good care of the rosefinch because it was pregnant.


    Qingshi nunnery is located in East China province. It is not only a nunnery but also the only nunnery in two neighboring provinces. It is far away from the prosperous city and on a desolate hillside. Dozens of old pines are the only scenery here. A winding path leading down the mountain leads to the shabby little nunnery.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you see the end of your world, but you beg for it. Do you really want to know? Once I have shaved my hair, I will never return to my head. To become a Buddhist disciple, I need six quiet roots... "


    In front of a statue in a dilapidated nunnery, an old nunnery was solemn and hale, quite like a monk. At the moment, with a razor in his hand, he knelt down to her and folded his hands. The devout Shangguan Feiyan said, with a clean set of Nun''s clothes beside him.


    "Master, my disciple''s heart is dead. I''m willing to convert to Buddhism, eat fast and chant Buddhism, and spend my life with the ancient Buddha of qingdeng..." Shangguan Feiyan at the moment is calm as water, a head of sassy short hair, but lost cool and arrogant, become depressed and peaceful.


    "Amitabha, Buddha has a destiny. Since you have made up your mind, you can be a teacher..." Old Ni sighed, the razor in his hand gently put on the head of Shangguan Feiyan, ready to paddle gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Lao Ni held the razor hand and pointed to Shangguan Feiyan''s black and shiny head. Her fresh and short hair was about to be cut off, and her hair was about to be Luodi. However, her hand could not be rowed down. She was caught by a more powerful man. It was Luo Tian who arrived in time and grasped this deadly hand.


    Lao Ni couldn''t help but be shocked. Her Kung Fu was quite good. A young man cheated himself in front of him and grabbed her hand, which made her feel incredible. The other nuns also opened their mouths in surprise. They just motioned in Luotian''s eyes, but did not cry out, staring at the young man who suddenly appeared ¡£


    "Master, please shave for your disciples," Shangguan Feiyan did not know what happened. She knelt on the futon with her hands folded, closed her eyes, and felt that the razor had not fallen down, so she urged softly.


    "It''s a pity to shave such a good hair. Why don''t you shave my armpit hair..."


    A man''s voice, some bad feelings, let those nuns not help blushing, the man said is too


    "You Luotian


    Hearing Luotian''s voice, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly opened her eyes and stood up and glared at Luotian. Her eyes were filled with incredible tears, shock, surprise and inexplicable grievance, "asshole, you Not dead? "


    "Of course I''m not dead. You''re a woman who came to be a nun. A nun should be my wife," Luo Tian grinned.


    "What''s the matter? The wind is enough to crush the plane in such a high mountain stream. So many days, you How did you come here? "Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes twinkled. Instead of falling into Luotian''s arms, he looked up and down at Luotian, full of doubts in his eyes.


    "Swallow, it''s a long story. Let''s go back and talk about it. Anyway, Xiaotian is safe and sound," Peirong and Lan Lan also came over and said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Shangguan Feiyan glanced at Pei Rong. She saw that the woman was haggard and her eyes were red and swollen. She knew that they were very sad for Luotian. However, Luotian suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her dare not believe it. There are so many miraculous skills in the world. Luotian can change her face, which does not mean that others can''t, So, as a criminal police officer, she was suspicious again.


    "Yes, swallow elder sister, Tian Ge just came back last night, his hair is messy, like a savage, hey," Lan Lan also came to say.


    "Well," said Shangguan Feiyan, nodding, glancing at Luotian and the old nun, "I''m really sorry, abbess I don''t want to become a monk now. Please forgive me... "


    "Amitabha, Buddha has a predestined relationship with Buddha. Since Shangguan benefactor is at the end of the world, how can I be hard pressed?" the old nun, with a clear face and a bright smile, looked at Luo Tian: "I can''t believe that this young benefactor is so young and his kung fu is so profound that I admire him..."


    "Well, the Abbess flattered him. Just now things were in a hurry, and there were some impoliteness. Please forgive me," Luo Tian smiles and clasps his hands. In fact, his strength is far from fully recovered. Only one third of the full power is less than one third. However, the nun''s Kung Fu also surprised Luo Tian. He should be considered an expert in the world around the middle of his holiness.


    "Abbess, she''s my sister. I''m sorry to disturb you these days. Thank you for taking care of her. It''s a little bit of heart. I hope to accumulate some merits. Please accept it," Pei Rong came over and took out a stack of money from Kun''s bag and sent it with both hands.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you have a heart," the old nun said with his hands folded. Then a little nun standing next to him took it with both hands and retreated behind him.


    Farewell to the Abbess, Luotian, Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan and Lanlan returned to the car.


    "Sister swallow, brother Tian is back. Why are you not happy..."


    In the car, Lan Lan saw that Shangguan Feiyan was keeping an indifferent attitude towards Luotian, so she could not help asking. Pei Rong also looked at Shangguan Feiyan with some doubts. For Luotian''s sake, she was frustrated, far away from Dongchang and ready to become a monk. Now Luotian appeared, but she was not indifferent.


    "Luo Tian, I ask you, how did we get to know each other at the beginning?" Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian sitting in the driving position and suddenly says.


    Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help grinning: "of course, I remember that at the crossroads of the road, you almost killed the old lady. Didn''t you let me save you? Later, you were caught by the wolf support group. I gave you all the body to save you... "


    "OK, that''s enough," said Shangguan Feiyan, with a red face and a glance at him. "You take off your clothes and let me have a look..."


    LAN LAN and Pei Rong looked at Shangguan Feiyan with some doubts. They didn''t know that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan knew each other like this.


    "You''re a woman. You''ve made a mistake again. Are you doubting me?" Luo Tian lifted up his clothes and revealed the pattern of the five birds'' virtual shadow.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really you. Do you know how I''ve been these days?" Shangguan Feiyan finally determined that this was really Luotian. She could not help leaning on the back of the chair, and tears began to flow down.Luo Tian rolled his eyes, why so many women scold their own son of a bitch, Oriental invincible, jade face fox, Shangguan Feiyan all like to scold like this, really.


    "Swallow, you worry too much. Xiaotian is certainly true. I know his taste can''t be fake at all," Pei Rong said with a smile at the moment. She was shocked by Shangguan Feiyan''s suspiciousness, and was also afraid. She had never thought about it. If someone pretended to be in her own situation, she would not recognize it. After all, she was in a great surprise ¡£


    "Hey, now it''s OK. Sister swallow, brother Tian is back, you don''t have to be sad. By the way, you''ve been out for so many days, why haven''t you shaved your head? We thought you had already become a nun," Lan Lan spat out her little tongue and looked at Shangguan Feiyan curiously.


    "You stinky girl, do you want me to be a nun Shangguan Feiyan gave Lan Lan an angry look, and then explained, "I was here three days ago, but the Abbess saw that my world was at an end. She asked me to calm down for a few days and make a final decision. She refused to shave for me until today." after hearing this, they suddenly realized.


    "Elder sister Rong, swallow, LAN LAN, I''m sorry to worry you. Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you should take good care of yourself. Do you understand?" Looking at these three women for their own suffering a lot of trauma, let Luo Tian heart some sad.


    "Little day, we are all your women, only you are safe and sound, we are all at ease," Pei Rong said gently.


    "Yes, my God, you are our pillar. You must live well. Lan Lan doesn''t want to be widowed. She has to give birth to you." Lan Lan blinked his eyes and whispered, let Shangguan fly swallow a burst of white eyes.


    "Ha ha, OK. Everyone will give birth to ten children for me. Shall we set up a luojiajun?" Luo Tian laughs and makes three girls blush.


    "Brother Tian, it''s not easy to come out. Let''s find a place to play. We haven''t come out for a long time. It happens that all three of us are here. Haha," Lan Lan suggested at this time.


    "Lan Lan, forget it. Xiao Tian still has injuries. I''d better go back," Pei Rong said with a smile. However, his face flashed with a look of Xiyi, and he did not go out. If it was not for looking for Shangguan Feiyan, they would not have time to come out.


    "Are you hurt?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and looked at Luo Tian with concern.


    "Ha ha, a little injury doesn''t matter, OK, since we are so happy today, let''s have a good day..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that it''s a great pleasure to travel with the three beauties. If you bring jade faced fox, Oriental invincible, ice water smoke, ice water kindness, and stains, people will be complete. I can''t imagine when I was still a bachelor. Unconsciously, there are so many women. Although bingshuiyan hasn''t arrived yet, it will be sooner or later.


    "So many women, each of them has a deep love for themselves. In order to make them happy in the future, they also need to improve their strength. Not only their own strength, but also the strength of their subordinates needs to be improved. For nothing else, just for their own women, they can''t slack off..."


    Luo Tian thought to himself that the pressure in his heart increased inexplicably. When he thought that there were so many mysterious experts in the paradise organization of the invincible, Luo Tian had a sense of urgency. He was far from enough to be a master in the later period of his entering the holy land. At least, he had to have the strength to reach the level. Otherwise, he would not be able to protect his brothers and women.


    After playing with three women for a day, Luotian and four people were happy and returned to Tianrong Hotel in the evening. Pei Rong was in a good mood and recovered quickly. Her illness was originally a heart attack. Luotian''s return was a cardiotonic. In addition to being gaunt, Luotian was in good spirits. However, she still obeyed Luotian''s orders and took the medicine prepared by Tong Yan ¡£


    "Elder brother, elder sister Rong, you are back. Eh, isn''t this Shangguan officer? Aren''t you a monk? Why are you back and practicing with your hair? " White tiger saw people come back, to Luo Tian and Peirong said a greeting, look to Shangguan Feiyan grinning way.


    "Do you care?" Shangguan Feiyan glared at the white tiger.


    "Jinhu, you are so happy. What can I do for you?" Luo Tian asked, smiling at the white tiger.


    "Oh, my God. Did you watch the news just now? According to news from Myanmar and Thailand, it is said that Princess Vera of Myanmar and Thailand will soon inherit the royal throne and become the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. Moreover, she has formulated the rules of underground boxing, which is very transparent, and has brought boxing into the formal industry of the country and is protected by law... "


    "Is it?" Luo Tian listened with a smile and nodded. The amorous feelings of a foreign Princess Vera appeared in his mind. "I didn''t expect this girl to be emperor of Burma and Thailand so soon. Good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    No one knows the relationship between Luotian and that villa. Luotian saved vera in Wuqi at that time. He was her benefactor and the person pursued by the princess. However, luotian had never met her since he "escaped" from Wuqi and returned to China.


    "Yes, not only that. I also heard that Princess Vera is going to visit China on behalf of the uqi royal family." White tiger then said, Luo Tian nodded. Visits between countries are normal. Vera is determined to have a good relationship with China, which is partly due to her own reasons.


    "I hope this girl won''t look for herself after she comes to China." Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    "Big brother, am I..." The white tiger tried to stop. "Oh, by the way, this is your cell phone. It''s the same number as before. It''s ready for you." White tiger took out a mobile phone and handed it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded to take over, and returned his mobile phone to white tiger. Then he said, "you boy, I know what you mean. Go if you want to go. Pay attention to safety. You can clean up these two days and let Ziyan accompany you to go." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Hey, thank you, brother. But I want to go alone. Ziyan doesn''t want to go because she Yes White tiger immediately excited, and then some embarrassed said.


    "Did Ziyan have it? Good thing Luo Tian was stunned and then said with a smile, "since that''s so, golden tiger, you''d better not go and take care of Ziyan at home."


    "Big brother, let him go. You know his temper. I have nothing to do now. I can take care of myself." Rosefinch came forward, some embarrassed said, eyes less cold Yan, more a trace of maternal look.


    "Sister Ziyan, congratulations. I''ll ask the chef to cook for you and take good care of yourself." At this time, Pei Rong stepped forward and said with a smile. At the same time, she looked at Luotian with tenderness and expectation in her eyes. As a woman of Luotian, Peirong didn''t want to have a child for Luotian. The pregnancy of the rosefinch aroused her serious illness. Lan Lan Lan and Shangguan Feiyan also went forward to congratulate each other. They also had some expectations in their eyes.


    Luo Tian had a bitter smile in his heart. All along, he and several girls had taken measures together. He did not want to be a father. He looked at himself. Rong elder sister and Shangguan Feiyan were not young. It was normal for them to have this idea.


    "Thank you, sister Rong. I''m not so delicate. Don''t bother." The rosefinch is grateful.


    Luo Tian looked at the rosefinch with a smile and looked at the White Tiger: "in this case, then you are ready to go."


    Luo Tian knows the meaning of white tiger. He wants to finish the fight, and it is his battlefield. Only the fight between life and death in boxing can make him grow up faster. He can''t take care of him like a flower in a greenhouse all the time. He has to undergo the baptism of wind and rain and blood.


    Moreover, with the strength of the white tiger, there should be no problems in the boxing match. At first, Luotian didn''t want him to go because the black rules there were too chaotic. In the first World War, he didn''t worry about the white tiger. He was afraid that someone would plot against him, just like the last zhuotai family.


    Now it''s time for him to go. First of all, Princess villa of Wuqi has issued a new policy to include boxing in the national regular program. What''s more, there is the Super Master of the invincible. With her behind her back, he should be safe. Of course, Luotian doesn''t want to tell white tiger so much, so as not to lose his fighting spirit in the first World War of the Jedi.


    "Yes, big brother, I will go to prepare in a moment, but after I left, people in heaven..." White tiger is a little worried about paradise.


    "Don''t worry, heaven organization in a short period of time, should not be able to attack in a large scale, and with your current strength, it can not help too much, only you improve the strength, can you better help ah." Luo Tian said with a smile, let the white tiger have some sweat. To tell the truth, he has learned about the power of heaven. One of them is a master who has entered the holy world. Even the elder brother has been made to fall off the cliff. He has not seen enough of his half holy state.


    White tiger nodded: "don''t worry, brother. Within half a year, I will definitely be promoted to the peak of the early stage of entering the holy land, or even the middle stage of entering the holy land. At that time, I will come back. In addition, you should be careful of the Ninjas in the island. These animals are not easy to deal with, and they will not give up their efforts."


    "Well, I know that the water will cover the soil, and the soldiers will block it. I''m not afraid." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a strong self-confidence, and even he was ready to wait for the end of the underground alliance, and personally went to the island country to "communicate with them."


    After looking at Peirong and others standing over there, Luo Tian asked them to go up first. Instead, Zhu Que and Bai Hu were called to the meeting room on the first floor. They were puzzled and didn''t know what big brother was going to do.


    "Jinhu, you should be careful when you go to Wuqi this time. Elder brother didn''t stay in the mountain stream in vain. I have learned a set of boxing skills. I''ll evolve it. I hope it can help you. Ziyan, you can also have a look. But you''d better not use martial Arts recently, so as not to be pregnant."


    Luo Tian looks solemn, takes off his coat, and then paddles with both hands, and slowly evolves. It is the reincarnation fist he created.


    "Brother, what kind of boxing is this? Are you dancing? How can you make a random comparison..." Seeing the evolution of Luotian, there is no law to be said, just like antelope hanging horn, not far from the point, the rosefinch frowned and whispered."I don''t know. It should be a set of very powerful boxing. Although it doesn''t have the color of fireworks, it seems to be very powerful." White tiger responded.


    "Do you understand?"


    "No, it''s just a feeling." White tiger shook his head honestly.


    life and death cycle, life and death, reincarnation, detachment, Luo Tian quickly evolved, this is the dead beat of the fist, implying martial arts mystery, even though he has evolved over and over, and even has a feeling of exhaustion.


    "This is the reincarnation of life and death fist. It means so much that it can break through life and death. How much do you understand?" Luo Tian stood up and looked at the stupefied white tiger and rosefinch. If it was not for his brother and sister, Luo Tian would not have taught them these things. After all, it was his own skill at pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Big brother Are you sure it''s really boxing? " Rosefinch asked with some embarrassment.


    "Big brother, this dance of reincarnation of life and death, oh, no, boxing, so powerful, it''s just amazing, crying ghosts and gods, hey." White tiger didn''t want to attack Luotian, said with a stiff head.


    Luo Tian suddenly had a black line. His feelings turned white. They didn''t understand them at all. They even thought of it as a dance. Forget it, and then they laughed bitterly: "forget it, maybe your level is too low, and it''s normal that you can''t realize it. Besides this, big brother doesn''t want to teach you anything else. After all, you can''t chew too much. You''d better go your own way."


    "Well, I see, big brother." White tiger said solemnly, what he is good at is the feeling that he is good at close combat. Some boxing skills are really not suitable for him. Of course, some basic things are still inseparable, such as the seven moves of hunting and killing.


    White tiger is very eager, said to go ready to go, Luo Tian also did not stop, let him clean up, and the way to say goodbye to the rosefinch, so did not disturb him, and then went upstairs directly.


    Upstairs, Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan and Lanlan three girls are eating some delicate dishes made by the hotel chef, and they are brought up by Lan Lan because the hotel now has too much bone power, and now Peirong needs to rest, so they eat them upstairs.


    "Xiaotian, what Huzi said just now is not only the paradise organization, but also the Ninjas in the island. I believe you know, I also got some news from vice mayor Jia. They should have nothing to do with paradise. They are purely an organization of the island country or caused by the incident of Yu Hao last time. And then the ninja of the island came all of a sudden. I suspect that someone leaked the news. Otherwise, the other party would not have found the Tianrong Hotel so accurately. "


    See Luotian back, Peirong and Luotian discuss the next step, at the same time, said the Ninja attack some time ago.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Pei Rong with admiration. Although she has no strength to bind a chicken, her brain is very good. She has a comprehensive view of the overall situation and looks at the problem deeply. This is exactly what Luo Tian has some doubts about. Unexpectedly, Pei Rong put forward it.


    He turned his head and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "swallow, what do you think of this matter?"


    "I agree with elder sister Rong''s idea. I also feel that there must be someone who is related to the rice Paddyfield society or the Musashi family in the island country. I intuitively feel that this person should be someone we know." Shangguan Feiyan frowned deeply and thought for a while.


    "Sister swallow, are you from our hotel? Find him out and peel his skin. Hum, you son of a bitch, dare to eat inside and out. " Lan Lan waved her fist and showed her gloomy teeth. She called angrily.


    "I don''t think so." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at LAN LAN. The girl has changed a lot. She is willing to call her sister, so she gradually has a good impression on her. Then she goes on to say, "the hotel and even Tianyu people have been strictly investigated by Pei Rong and us. There should be no problem. Moreover, she can contact the rice Paddyfield society in the island country. She is certainly not a nobody. There should be someone else."


    Listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s analysis, Luo Tian nods secretly. He thinks of a man, a woman, Wang Tianzhong''s dry sister and Wang Dazhu''s dry daughter, Zhang Yanyu. Since the last time Lan Ya analyzed the needle mosquito monitor, although it is a common thing that can flow into the society, Luo Tian always feels that it is not so simple, and has always wanted to investigate her, but it is just that It was this thing that delayed it.


    "It seems that Zhang Yanyu is not simple, and it needs a good investigation..." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "of course, this matter can only be secretly investigated, and can not be carried out too much, otherwise it will easily arouse suspicion among others. I think the most important thing is the underground alliance. The jade face represents the shadow, and the ice water is kind to represent the water moon gate. These two forces must participate. You will not ignore it." Shangguan Feiyan''s mouth slightly upturned, drawing up a beautiful solitude, looking at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Well, this is a great event. Don''t forget that we are from the Dragon Spirit office. It is our duty to adjust the balance of power in China. It is good for the country and the people to guide them to the right path."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a heavy heart. Shangguan Feiyan rolled her eyes and turned her head to ignore him. She was uncomfortable with the women in shuiyuemen. She always felt that luotian had an affair with them, but for the jade faced fox, she admitted that she was Luotian''s woman. Shangguan Feiyan was angry when she thought about it. This woman is too bullying and oppressing She suffered, want to find the field, but the strength is not good, let her depressed very much.


    "Xiaotian, that jade girl You have to go and have a look. After all, people are helping us. Although she has a bad temper, she can see that she really loves you. " At this time Pei Rong was smiling and playing round the court.


    "Well, I know sister Rong." Luo Tian smiles and nods, saying that he knows himself best, or this elder sister Rong.


    After dinner, Peirong did not let Shangguan Feiyan go back to the office, but lived here. The meaning is self-evident. After all, Luotian has disappeared for so many days. As his woman, she needs to accompany her.


    Night is already deep, Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, LAN LAN, three people a room, Lan Lan this girl surprisingly did not get together with Pei Rong, she seems to be waiting for something.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is in his own room. He is not going anywhere. He is making a phone call. This call makes him feel a little headache. It is the old fox general in blue sky. He knows that as soon as he calls, he must have instructions again.


    "Boy, have you enjoyed yourself outside recently? I don''t want to call this old man. I have no conscience. Have you made any progress in heaven recently... "


    Lan Lan Xiang was half truthful on the phone. He asked Luo Tian several questions in succession. Luo Tian answered them one by one with a bitter smile. Especially about heaven, Luo Tian made a key report to Lantian Xiang. Of course, he fell off a cliff and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to worry about Lantian Xiang. Despite the old man''s boy, the boy''s scolding was actually very good for him.


    "Well, I know that heaven has a huge power, and the country has attached great importance to it. Last time the superior leaders talked to you, you should understand that it is only a hidden strength behind it. Although the country is powerful, there are still some difficulties. The main force is you. As long as we find the enemy''s nest, we can send heavy troops to flatten it, even if we offend it The country will not hesitate to do so! " Blue sky Xiang solemnly said that the general was angry, and the army was pressing on the border, which was not for fun. If he knew that he had "fallen off the cliff and died" for a few days because of the heaven organization, the old general was so angry that he really didn''t know what crazy things he would do.


    "I understand that, old general, it''s just that the other side is scattered and even spread all over the world. It''s not easy to attack them really. Moreover, their strength is beyond imagination. They even have mastered the core members of many countries. They even want to unify the world."


    "Unify the world? It''s ridiculous I can''t help humming in the blue sky.


    "Don''t underestimate them, old general. The division of labor in this organization is extremely detailed. Each hall has its own task division. It is said that they have mastered the military, politics and economy of some countries. According to reliable information, even some of the leaders of China have their own people. Please dig out these people, otherwise Then, the consequences are unimaginable! "


    Luo Tian unreservedly reported the situation of the invincible to general LAN Tianxiang.


    "Boy, is it serious?" The blue sky suddenly looks dignified. This matter is not trivial. It is not a trifle to move the high-level of China. However, if someone is a member of the heaven organization, it must be found out. After all, it involves too much.


    "Seriously." Luo Tian affirms that he believes the invincible will not cheat him.


    "Well, I''ll report it to my superior immediately." Said the blue sky.


    "Well, the old leader must not make a fuss about this matter. I suspect they are the big men of the military. After all, they hold the military power..." Luo Tian raised his doubts.


    "I know, you don''t have to teach me this." The blue sky hummed.


    "Well, it''s too late. Take a rest and stop beating you up." Luo Tian can''t wait to hang up.


    "Well, wait a minute, you little bastard, you almost let you fool the past and forget the business." Blue sky Xiang quickly stopped, and then said: "this time to call you, there is one more thing, you need to act."


    "Well, old leader, what''s the matter? The dragon soul has the woman Jin Lingling and the guard has Ximen lie. It seems that I don''t need me." Luo Tian some depressed said.


    "Hey, why don''t you? I believe you. Of course, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie will not be idle. So, three days later, Princess Vera of Myanmar will visit. You also know that this daughter will soon become king of Myanmar and Thailand. Therefore, the country is very cautious. This is a pro China country, and we must protect her safety, so I volunteered to stop you Don''t let me down. Hehe"You this..."


    Luo Tian stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground. The words "old fox" almost blurted out. Her face was wonderful. He could protect everyone. She had to protect villa. The girl was looking for herself and was not forgetting. Isn''t she going to rush up?


    "What? You don''t want that? Tell you this is an order. Remember, three days later, you will go to Beijing to report. You can take a rest all the way to protect Princess villa After that, blue sky Xiang directly snapped on the phone, not to give Luo Tian the opportunity to speak.


    "This old fox, I can think of anything good."


    Luo Tian is a little depressed. He stared at the phone and was dazed. The meeting of underground Alliance forces was held in the middle of this month, that is, the 15th. Now it has been 89 days. If he goes to Beijing in three days, he will not catch up with the iron, then will the plan of fighting heaven organization be in the soup?


    But Princess villa can not be dismissed. Lotian knows that the trip to China by villa will not be very smooth. Although she will be the king of Myanmar and Thailand next time, the internal fighting is cruel. Many opposition parties hope that Princess villa will disappear. Therefore, it is not safe now. It is difficult to avoid any accident in China. Moreover, if villa is in China Xia incident, China has an irrefutable responsibility, because of his private feelings with villa, lotian did not want her to have any accident.


    "What should I do next?" Luo Tian has some headache knead his forehead. The alliance of underground forces is not small and has been guided. It is a powerful force. Once the guidance is not good, he is the leader of the alliance by the heart. The consequences are unpredictable, and it may threaten the safety of China. At least, it can not be used by heaven organization.


    Although the shadow organization jade fox is now the strength of the middle holy period, the great skill of killing in a flash is not the same. The ice water smoke of Shuiyue gate is also the cultivation of the middle holy period. The fighting power is good, but lotian is still a little uneasy. After all, these forces of China are different, high hand is like clouds.


    The so-called ranking of the Jianghu before was just a few people who were very happy. More of them were anonymous and unknown. However, the strength was more terrifying. Shadow and Shuiyue gate could control the underground alliance well, and they couldn''t control it. Because the underground alliance must be elected as the leader. These people all rely on their own skills and must be nobody No one, only the martial arts, to the strength of respect, Luo Tian is afraid of these women what flashy, after all, this is their own women.


    After half a day, Luo Tian didn''t think of any good solution. Suddenly, he and Chen Dong went to Beiyuan to investigate snow wolf. For so many days, there should be news. Thinking about this, Luotian called Xuanwu, but the phone was quickly broken. After a few minutes, Xuanwu''s phone call came back here.


    "Brother, I was exploring the snow wolf organization just now. It''s inconvenient. Now it''s OK. How can''t I call you a few days ago? Ask sister Rong. Sister Rong said you went out to work..." As soon as the phone was connected, Xuanwu said it in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s going out to work, XiaoCong, how are you and Chen Dong exploring the situation of Beiyuan snow wolf, what has been the harvest?" Luo Tian did not tell Xuanwu what happened the previous day, but asked him directly about the situation of his task.


    "Brother, this snow wolf organization is not simple, and it is no weaker than sister fox. It took us two people three days to find his old nest. However, the guards are strict. I can only wander around the periphery, and dare not go into it. It is said that this person has strong strength, around the peak of the holy period, and there are many experts under him. For this underground alliance, there are allies who have won the leader The determination of. In addition, we also found that many masters of unknown forces appeared nearby. If it is expected to be good, they should be other figures of other forces. Like us, we should take advantage of the next underground alliance in advance... "


    Xuanwu breathed and reported all the investigation to Luo Tian, which was enough to say for five minutes.


    "OK, XiaoCong, you have worked hard. You have done well. Safety is the first. You must not be careless. How much can you probe, and how much. Right, is there any support behind the snow, and is there any shadow of heaven?" That''s what lotian cares most.


    "Brother, this has not been found yet, but I will continue to check. From the current situation, all the major forces have a vigilant attitude towards the underground alliance. No one is willing to surrender to others, and there will be no war." Xuanwu said with a dignified manner.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "this is certain, OK, XiaoCong tells Chen Dong that you two must pay attention to it. If I can''t go then, you two listen to your fox sister''s instructions, don''t be strong, understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "What? Brother, will you not go then Xuanwu listened to a Leng, some disappointed said.


    "Maybe I can''t, but I''ll try my best because I''ve just received an assignment. I can''t go without it." Lotian said a little about the task of protecting Vera.


    "So it is. Well, brother, I''ll listen to sister fox at that time. Hey, by the way, elder brother, has the matter of Zhang Yanyu been investigated clearly?" Xuanwu grinned and agreed to come down and asked about Zhang Yanyu. The goods never forget Zhang Yanyu.


    "Zhang Yanyu''s business remains to be determined. Now do your own thing first. Don''t get dizzy because of women at any time. Do you understand?" Luo Tianyu said with a black face, and then hung up the phone. According to his brother''s favorite woman, Luotian would definitely help, but Zhang Yanyu has a lot of doubts. He can''t harm Xuanwu. This matter must be checked out.


    He made a phone call with blue sky Xiang and Xuanwu successively. Luo Tian took a look at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. So he took a bath, changed his clothes, and went to the corridor and took a look at the three doors: LAN LAN, sister Rong and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, one by one." Luo Tian smiles bitterly, and then enters Lan Lan''s room.


    Luo Tian is comforting her woman. However, there is a girl who is not sleeping in the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, which is far away from home. The girl is tall and dark, but it is hard to hide her charm. This girl is the Royal Princess Vera, and the next step is to inherit the throne.


    In the typical Grand Palace of Myanmar and Thailand, Vera is talking to her father. The old Thai emperor is old and not very good in spirit, but his eyes are bright.


    At the moment, sitting in a big luxurious chair with a brown velvet blanket on his legs and looking at Vera dressed as a royal nobleman, he sighed softly and said, "my son, is your decision about the Myanmar Thai boxing match too hasty? Everyone knows that the inside of Myanmar Thai boxing is dark and chaotic, and there are all kinds of things in it Although there are still some disadvantages in carrying out the formal boxing match, there are still some disadvantages in carrying out such a big project in the royal family The old emperor was worried about his little daughter.


    "Father, I''m not afraid. Since we want to manage, we have to start from the most chaotic place. I am confident that we can do this well. It''s time for these big families to beat up. Didn''t zhuotai''s smuggling of arms go down the same way? To control Myanmar and Thailand is to control these families, and boxing is the fundamental interest of these families, so I want to start from this aspect, which is also a touchstone


    "What''s more, although boxing has been regularized, it''s good for them to have a person in charge of each family as vice-president. They can participate in it openly and honestly. As long as they respect the rules, they can make money."


    Vera sat there, calm and confident. Although she looked like a delicate girl, she had the demeanor of a queen. Since her father decided to pass the throne to her, Vera would never let him down. In fact, she was a very smart and practical woman with strong political situation and strategic vision.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. The father said that, but you, the father only wanted to see you sitting on the throne in his lifetime, and he would be satisfied, ha ha." Lao Dao Huang said with a happy smile.


    "Father, I will." Villa said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to have confidence, but don''t be too confident. After all, you are still young, and your wings are not plump, and the royal guard is not reliable, because they listen to more of your brother viden and sister wiena. You only rely on your own guard. Your father can''t do too much now, so as not to force them to rebel."


    "However, when you come to power, you must be aware that you must rule out dissidents in order to be able to hold your position. In two days, you will visit Huaxia and take Motai and Kara. They are good at Kung Fu and must ensure your safety. I am worried about what your brother and sister will do."


    Referring to Villa''s visit to China, the old Thai emperor was somewhat worried and said that he knew too much about his son and eldest daughter. They must not be lonely. They might start in China and make villa unable to return to China. He did not agree with Villa''s visit to China at this time.


    After all, villa is only in the semi power stage now, and he has not completely abdicated. He wants to wait for Vera to inherit the throne and stabilize before going to China. However, this daughter has already made a statement and got the response of Huaxia. Things can''t be changed, which makes him a little speechless. Of course, he understands the mind of the younger daughter Vera Chinese people saved her, and she had a good feeling for China. On the one hand, she wanted to find that young talent more.


    "What''s the matter? Motai and Cara are your two close masters. They can''t leave you. I''ll have a way. You can rest assured, father." Vera is determined not to take the two men. After all, the safety of the father and the emperor is equally important. The Royal struggle is cruel. Because the elder brother and sister Wiener failed to inherit the royal throne, they are dissatisfied and can not guarantee what they will do."Well, my child, you will soon be the king of Burma and Thailand. Your safety is the most important thing now, understand?" The old emperor said solemnly.


    "I know my father, but in laer''s eyes, you are more important." Vera said cleverly.


    She is very clear about the overall situation of the royal family. She is sure that as long as she ascends the royal throne, her elder brother and sister will certainly have actions. Therefore, during Vera''s visit to China, it is on one hand to be close and friendly, and on the other hand, to look for the important man in her mind, namely Luotian.


    In fact, the most important aspect is that Vera wants to seek help from Huaxia to calm down the civil strife with the help of Huaxia. She can take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate dissidents and let them come to the surface automatically.


    "You child, well, as long as you have a decision in mind, as long as you believe in your ability, it''s too late to rest." The old emperor gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Well, father, I''ll see you off." Vera helped his father to the bedroom.


    At the moment, there is also a young man and a woman who are not sleeping in another part of the Royal Palace of Myanmar. The man is tall and rich. His eyes are like eagles. His face is very thin. His face is a little gloomy. It is Vera''s brother, viden. Another woman is very rich and beautiful. She is Vila''s sister, Weina.


    "Big sister, what do you think of this? Villa will soon be on the stage. Recently, he has made a lot of big moves. First, he moved the zhuotai family and then integrated the boxing match. He will visit China in two days. There is a lot of movement. "


    Viden said darkly, although she is his own sister, but there is no sense of tenderness in the tone, but it seems like an enemy. There are too many siblings in the Royal struggle, which is not uncommon.


    "Brother, you already have a plan in mind. Why do you ask me why we don''t want Vera to succeed to the throne, but our father chose her, which makes us listen to her call and instructions in the future. You and I are not reconciled, so don''t hide your arms and tell me what plan you have." Vena looked at the guy and sneered.


    "Well, my eldest sister knows me. To tell you the truth, I''d rather my father choose you to inherit the throne than Vera. As soon as she comes to power, she certainly doesn''t have my good fruit to eat. I''ve arranged someone to wait for Vera to go to China. I can''t let her go out of Myanmar and Thailand. Even if she''s out of Burma, I''ll arrange people in China, so she can''t come back." Viden''s eyes were cold and full of intrigue.


    "Elder brother, it''s better to keep her in China forever. In that case, you can put the blame on Huaxia. Then we will launch an attack on China to win the hearts of the people. We don''t believe that the emperor will not pass the throne to you."


    "No, elder sister, you are wrong. The elder brother does all this for you. He wants the father and the emperor to pass on the son to you. The elder brother protects Hangzhou for you." Viden some hypocritical said, Weina listened to the heart a roll of white eyes, but still grateful thanks.


    "But big brother, one thing you should understand is that the people you choose should not be the Royal Guard. When something goes wrong, there will be trouble. Villa''s reputation is very high now. We can''t guarantee which people are really on our side now. There can''t be any difference in this matter. I think those people from other families can" talk to them. " Let them do something. We can do it better. If we fail, we can clean it up. "


    Wiener''s plan seemed to be deeper, so that Vuitton was stunned. She took a deep look at the big sister. Her fear flashed in her eyes and nodded: "good idea, I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, well, I''ll be in charge of lobbying for those old folks in the Royal Senate. I''m sure they will be very wise in the choice of interests and death." There was a cold look in Wiener''s eyes, which was a conspiracy only in the complicated Royal struggle.


    "Well, it''s too late. I still need to arrange some things. I''ll go back first. I''ll have a rest earlier." Viden took a look at Vina, then said, and then left directly. While Weina looked at the back of the brother''s departure, her eyes were more chilly: "whether I am my brother or sister, the position of the king of Burma and Thailand is mine. Whoever fights with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "This big sister has a deeper heart than the younger sister. In order to achieve the goal, regardless of means, I got the younger sister. I guess I will be her next target. How to use her to write articles still needs to go back and make good planning, so as to avoid making a wedding dress when you get it."


    Step by step, Vuitton left Weina''s house, walking slowly, eyes flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The royal family is grand, dignified, majestic and respectable. But who can imagine that the internal struggle is cruel. Under the appearance of that halo, there are conspiracies one after another, which are the same as those in ancient China. In order to win the throne, brothers fight against each other, sisters become enemies, and kill brothers and fathers. They are filthy.


    Compared with the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, there is a Zhuang garden which is very quiet. It is zhuotai manor. Last time Luotian came here to rescue the white tiger, zhuotai lost a lot of family elites. In addition, the family''s arms smuggling was unintentionally leaked, and it was attacked by the important members of the royal family headed by Vera. Therefore, it has been a lot of low-key in the zhuotai family, and its strength has also declined a step.


    However, zhuotai is like a wounded tiger. He is hidden in the dark and seems ready to fight back at any time. As a big family in Myanmar and Thailand, he is resourceful and tolerant, and he has a good understanding of the complicated situation in Myanmar and Thailand. Sure enough, after a while, he received a call from the Royal side of Myanmar and Thailand, who claimed to be Wei This zhuotai, the son''s confidante, moved slightly with an imperceptible joy in his eyes, and solemnly answered the phone


    While zhuotai was answering the phone call from viden, in his manor, in a separate building, there was also a woman who was communicating with a person on video. This person was no other than Rost, the master of the temple of heaven, the werewolf, and the master of the peak of the late holy period.


    "Things are going well in the East and South America. We are required to train more disciples in the temple of heaven. We need more qualified personnel to join the temple and enter the hell devil pool for training. Do you have a choice of personnel?" Rost looked at the Asia invincible with a pair of red and green eyes. Although he was in the video, he still couldn''t hide his cold desire, which showed a strong desire for possession.


    "The disciples of the temple of heaven are doing everything well. I expect that things in South America are going well. However, I think that the disciples of the temple of heaven are enough, and I don''t need to make great efforts to cultivate them, and I don''t have a suitable person to choose from..."


    Asia the invincible is still dressed in red, lying on the bed collapse, cold embroidered with her flowers, eyes do not look at Rost, cold said.


    "Dongfang, would you please not do this? You are the deputy head of the temple of heaven. You also have an unshirkable responsibility for the development of the temple. Even if there is no one on hand, you can also find it. You know, this is the order given by the Lord of heaven himself. I don''t think you will violate it... "


    Rost seems to have lost patience with the invincible. Seeing that she is still cold and rejecting people thousands of miles away, Rost is slightly displeased. The green light in his eyes flashed for a moment, and then recovered the kind smile.


    Hearing the name of the Lord of heaven, Dongfang Buqi finally raised his head, looked a little dignified, and pondered for a moment: "since it is the order of the Lord of heaven, I will do as the East invincible does. However, I still suggest that the number of soldiers should not be too much, but the essence. It is not easy to cultivate an elite of the temple of heaven. It is a simple mind and developed four feet, which really makes me sad ¡­¡±


    "Oh? Dongfang, what do you mean? What happened? " Rost''s heart moved, the Asia invincible has never been like today''s words, and his face a little angry, let his heart is very curious.


    "Hum, Hu Lianshan hasn''t contacted you recently," Dongfang Bubai''s cold eyes glanced at Rost, raised his hand to embroider a needle and asked faintly.


    "Hulian mountain? If you don''t say that, I still forget. Didn''t this disciple go to China? Why is there no news yet? Is it possible that something happened? This person''s strength can be leapfrogged to challenge the later stage of entering the saint. Is there anyone better than him in Huaxia? " Rost is very confident with his disciples.


    "Watch the sky! I tell you, I''m from Huaxia. The details of Huaxia are not what you can imagine. This man is arrogant. Not long ago, I heard that this person has attracted the attention of the senior leaders of China. It seems that some experts have been following him. There is no news for such a long time. There is no accident. I think it is more ominous than auspicious... "


    The East invincible seems to be very dissatisfied with Hu Lianshan. Anyway, this person is dead. She can say what she wants. The only purpose is to prevent heaven organization from sending experts to China, so that Luotian can have room for relaxation.


    "Damn it, Huaxia is just like this. A Hulian mountain needs half a division. Unexpectedly, it was planted in Huaxia. I can''t accept this hatred. I''ll send some high-level disciples to find out the situation," Rost said angrily.


    "No, I don''t think it''s the right time. Huaxia has already paid attention to us. Seeing that the heaven organization meeting is about to be held, you don''t want to be wiped out like the palace of eternal life before the meeting. Revenge can be slow, but it''s not right now. Listen to me. The temple of heaven can''t be separated from you. What''s more, if I expect to hold a heaven conference, can you If you can be promoted to Dharma protector, you should leave the others for a while. When you become a Dharma protector in the future, you hope to take care of the Sitian hall. After all, the yuluo hall, Zhenwu hall and ditian hall are not very popular with us all the time. Don''t let them catch any handle... "


    The East invincible looked at Rost and said with a little tenderness. In order to stabilize the werewolf, she put down the ice color side, and the light in his eyes flashed. For a long time, the Oriental invincible was indifferent to himself. This time, he was so concerned about himself. Yes, the power of protecting the Dharma is very great in heaven, next only to the Lord of heaven and the hall owners They should be controlled by the Dharma."Does this girl want to make herself promoted to Dharma protector and then..."


    Rost couldn''t resist the excitement. He knew that the Asia invincible''s position in heaven was not only as simple as the vice Temple master, but also had a close relationship with the high-level people. "If she really helps in the dark, then..." Rost became more and more excited.


    "Well, Dongfang, that''s what they say, but do you know? Now the abandoned heaven hall has sent someone to Huaxia. I''m afraid that if we don''t intervene in the temple, then After all, abandoning heaven hall has the biggest opinion on us. If they make achievements in China, I''m afraid that it will be bad for us to hold the heaven conference, "although he agrees with the proposal of the Asia invincible, Rost still has some reluctance.


    "The man who abandoned the temple of heaven went to China?" After hearing this, the Asia invincible was surprised. This is an important news. We must tell Luo Tian as soon as possible so that he can be ready.


    "Yes, I''ve been there for several days. I heard that they wanted to take over the underground forces of China. This is the great plan of the Lord of heaven. Some time ago, most of the people of the temple of heaven went to South America, so they were given the task." In order to win the favor of the invincible, Rost told everything he knew.


    "Hum, the underground power of China is so easy to close down. The people who abandon the temple of heaven are dying. A group of people who have been abandoned by heaven dare to attack Huaxia. When they hit a nail, you will know that you can attack them at the heaven meeting. In addition, we are a law enforcement organization, and we have already crossed the boundary in many matters It''s OK to enforce the law. There''s no need to create extra branches. "The Asia invincible, though shocked, said coldly.


    "It''s just that now the competition among the halls is fierce. When they are big, they are less and less concerned about our temple of heaven. Of course, what you say is also reasonable. You come from China in the East, and you know China best. However, you''d better find some talents with higher qualifications to train them. Compared with Zhenwu hall, the number of people who abandon the temple is still too small, Although they are all elites, there are too few of them. Even if the law enforcement is carried out with prestige, there are still few people assassinated by them in the temple of heaven? " Finally, said Rost.


    "Well, I will try my best to do this. In addition, in terms of China, I will try my best to gather in some people. It is the hard principle to use Chinese to control China. Maybe it will not work in the short term, but it will gradually show the strength of the temple. I think as long as we do a good job in law enforcement, and then slowly plot for China, although the time will be a little long, but the credit will also come It will be the biggest. After all, Huaxia is a big eastern country. If it controls this country, it will almost equal to one-third of the world. " The invincible promised Rost to find the best talents, and at the same time, he said his plan.


    "Well, Dongfang, I didn''t mistake you. In fact, with your ability, it''s more than enough to be the master of a temple. After I become a Dharma protector, I will recommend you to be the master of the temple of Sitian temple," said roster, looking at the East invincible with admiration. Dongfang Bubai sneered and nodded lightly: "that''s a good deal, it''s up to you..."


    After that, the Asia invincible directly hung up the phone. She could not show that she had nothing to do. Otherwise, she would be doubted by this Rost.


    "Luotian, I have something to tell you..."


    After the Asian invincible hung up the video, he called Luo Tian directly with another number.


    At the moment, Luo Tian just fought with Shangguan Feiyan for 300 rounds. He was holding this girl to smoke after the event. The phone call from the invincible came.


    "What''s the matter, you say," Luo Tian''s heart is warm. At this time, the Asia invincible calls himself. He looks at Shangguan Feiyan, and asks in an artificial calm way.


    "Well, the people who abandon the temple of heaven have already arrived in China. They have heard that they want to close down the underground forces. You should pay attention to this. If possible, you can kill them. However, these people are not weaker than the strength of the temple of heaven. Moreover, they are mindless killing machines. They are masters of heaven collecting all over the world, but they do not obey the management of heaven. So they destroy their thinking with secret methods At the command of their master, they are indifferent and have no feelings... "


    On the phone, the Oriental invincible told Luo Tian about the situation of the abandoned heaven hall in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "OK, I know. You have to be careful. By the way, my brother Baihu went to Myanmar and Thailand to fight boxing. If you want to take care of him," Luo Tian nodded solemnly, and entrusted the white tiger to the invincible.


    "Who called?"


    Shangguan Feiyan beauty, lying in front of Luotian''s chest, some beautiful eyes with a sense of inspection, looking at Luotian, watching him hang up the phone, casually asked.


    "Oh, guru Basong in Myanmar and Thailand is also a powerful tribe. I asked them to take care of the golden tiger," Luo Tianwang said to Shangguan Feiyan "seriously.".


    "Well," Shangguan Feiyan did not doubt, thought for a while and said, "the underground alliance is held, you really don''t plan to go, you can rest assured that little fox?"


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "if you don''t trust me, what can I do? The task assigned by general LAN can''t be ignored. After all, this is a major matter of national diplomacy. If Princess Vera of Myanmar and Thailand has an accident, it''s not good. So tomorrow, I''ll go to talk with little fox to see how to arrange it. Of course, there''s shuiyuemen. They must be ventilated in advance They stand together. I think it''s not easy for other forces to bully them even if they can''t win the position of alliance leader. "


    "What about me? This is a grand event, and I also want to participate in it. "Shangguan Feiyan bravely expressed her mind. She was not a restless advocate, a militant, and wanted to help.


    "You don''t have to go. Stay here and practice more Kung Fu. Your qualifications are still good. I believe you will soon reach the peak of the later stage of entering the house. Besides, Wang Xiaohan, you can stay here and take care of the hotel. Of course, it''s not nothing to do. As soon as I leave, it''s a bit empty here. You have to be fully prepared I''ve been a criminal police officer here, and I''m familiar with you. You''re in charge of dealing with the official affairs. The responsibility is not light... "


    Luo Tian rubbed Shangguan Feiyan''s smooth jade back and said with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan patted Luo Tian''s hand and looked at him suspiciously. "How do I feel that you don''t want me to meet them? Are you afraid that the little fox will bully me again?"


    "Well, how can you? You think too much. Although the little fox is a little stronger, she still has a sense of propriety. She dares to bully you. I''ll take care of her, OK?" Luo Tian is very loyal to say.


    "Well, how do you deal with it?" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Guess?"


    "Go away!"


    The next morning, Luo Tian, Pei Rong, LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan all got up. They met each other in the corridor. The three women looked at each other and quickly moved away from their eyes. There was a kind of unspeakable shyness.


    "Elder sister Rong, I will return to the office later," Shangguan Feiyan broke the embarrassment and said casually.


    "Well, it''s OK. After all, you''re from the office and haven''t been back for a long time. Go after breakfast." Pei Rong is still weak, but his mental state is good, and he looks elegant in his morbid state.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "good..."


    "Hello, three wives, so early to get up," Luo Tian yawned, stretched a stretch and came out of the room, looking at the three beauties smiling to say hello.


    "Bah, who''s your wife? Don''t yell." Shangguan Feiyan glared at him, blushed, and Pei Rong was embarrassed, but Lan Lan was very excited. He was very useful for this name. He jumped over and pulled Luotian''s clothes: "brother, I want to go home. Can you accompany me? My elder brother is now transferred to the prison in West China, It''s time to see my family. I want to see him... " Lan Lan youyou said, between the words to big brother Xie Hongjun is missing.


    "It seems that general LAN and Yue Feng, the two old foxes, have a lot of information about themselves, but they haven''t said anything about it. That''s why they put Xie Hongjun in the prison of West China provincial capital. Obviously, he took care of himself and Xie''s family," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile after listening to LAN LAN LAN.


    Looking at the girl''s yearning eyes, Luo Tian fondly rubbed her small head and refused: "girl, Tiange is really too busy recently to be separated. Please say hello to your elder brother for me. I''ll visit him there some other day."


    "Oh, well," Lan Lan was a little disappointed, but it was understandable. She knew that luotian had so many things to do now, and it was not easy to force her. So she nodded and agreed.


    After breakfast, Shangguan Feiyan went to the office. Accompanied by Li Lianying, Lan Lan left the hotel and went to Huaxi to visit her elder brother. Pei Rong was busy. For nearly ten days, she had not been involved in the hotel and Tianyu. Only the old man with Blood Axe and Fahai sat in the hotel, and of course, there were Zhuque.


    Luotian walked around the hotel and checked some monitoring equipment. These equipment are the most advanced and reliable personnel are responsible for it. They can be seen from hundreds of meters away from people 24 hours a day.


    Besides, it is also equipped with the latest scientific and technological achievements developed by the domestic military, that is, the situation of a person can be judged according to the fluctuation of human''s physique and true power. As long as there are experts approaching, unless there are special means to hide the breath, otherwise, they can''t escape the strict control. This is the last time Luo Tian pestered general Lanxiang to get it. It is said that this was developed by the people of the national ability group, For Luotian, blue sky Xiang owes a favor to the power group.Out of the hotel, Luotian came to Tianyu behind the hotel and paid a special visit to Wang Ting. This beautiful teacher made great contributions last time. Although she was from the dragon soul office, she has been staying in the Tianyu monitoring room, monitoring everything around with her special ability. She is very dedicated.


    After finishing this, Luo Tian drove to the residence of jade faced fox.


    Near Dongchang, there is a newly established fishing limited company. There are several large trucks parked at the gate, which looks like a model. In fact, the real identity here is the headquarters of the shadow organization, and there is no fish in it. It''s just used as a cover. It''s huge inside. It''s specially set up for shadows by Luotian. Although it looks very loose outside, there are bright and secret sentries everywhere, and the defense is strict.


    In one room, the jade faced fox was holding a meeting with all the elite backbones of shadow. There were dozens of people. Some looked like farmers, some looked like students, and some looked like peddlers. The members of the shadow organization were very popular, belonging to the kind of people who could not be found out when they were thrown into the crowd.


    However, it is this kind of people who mingle with the crowd and engage in assassination and assassination. After all, it is too common for people to guard against. The two Dharma protectors, sister Zhao and elder brother Li are in awe, and the dark fragrance is also in the dark night. These are two couples of new people who have broken through the shackles of their feelings. Their strength has improved rapidly, and the two Dharma protectors have not been surprised to be promoted into Holy realm, after all, they have been in the semi holy realm for many years. This breakthrough directly reached the peak of the initial stage of entering the holy state, and their strength was increased more than ten times than before.


    The dark incense and dark night also improved rapidly. One reached the peak in the later stage of entering the house, and the other reached the level of semi saint. Especially in the dark night, the current strength is higher than that of Chen Dong, who had not been promoted to the realm of sainthood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the underground alliance is about to be held, and we must participate in it. The underground forces participating this time are very important, and there are lots of experts. Therefore, we must go to the elite. Of course, we need someone to sit in the headquarters. So I decided to take the dark fragrance and the dark night, as well as the dark three ginseng, sister Zhao and elder brother Li. You two will sit in the headquarters, echoing with Tianrong Hotel ¡­¡±


    The jade faced fox was sitting on the top with white clothes and a white hair on his shoulders. He glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    After hearing this, both of them wanted to take part in the battle. They could not only see the great knowledge, but also follow their master. They could not get it. Another young man named dark was also happy. He was also a master of semi holy realm. He was calm and deep, and he was not laughing at all, but he was not very happy with dark The shadow is loyal.


    "Xiaoyu, there is something wrong with this. Brother Li and I have to go. You are the soul of shadow. You are the soul of shadow. What''s the meaning of guarding an empty shell here? You also said that there are many masters in the underground League. Although they have good strength in the dark night, they are not enough to see on that occasion. So I think we must adjust it," said Sister Zhao Opposition.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, this is a very important thing. We don''t plan to dominate the underground forces, but we are not bullies. I feel that the lineup needs to be enlarged," said Li, who was also worried about the safety of the jade faced fox.


    "Li HUFA is right. Lord, please allow us all to follow the past and disperse among the people. If anyone dares to do harm to the shadow, we can immediately launch an assassination operation," one of the elites stood up and said aloud.


    "Yes, Lord, I will go too, live and die together, fight side by side!" The elite''s words were echoed by the people present. Qi Qi cried out and vowed to follow the jade faced fox. The influence of the jade faced fox in the organization is huge.


    The jade faced fox was moved, but he raised his hand and pressed it gently. The whole audience was silent. Then he looked at the two Dharma protectors: "sister Zhao, elder brother Li, what you said is that even if I am there, I dare not say invincible. There are too many experts in the world, and there are many invisible beings. I believe they will show up there, so even if you two add up, there are still some in the headquarters There are so many brothers. We are not fighting. We can''t go to so many people. The shadow must be left alive, so That''s it... "


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Sister Zhao was in such a hurry, but it was hard to say anything. She knew that although Xiaoyu was young, she had a strong view of the overall situation. She would never change what she had decided to do. She had to sigh in her heart and agree with the decision from her heart.


    At this time, the door opened, and a woman in the shape of a peasant woman came in from the outside. She quickly came to the jade faced Fox and bowed down and said, "Lord, Mr. Luo of Tianrong Hotel is coming..."


    "Well, please invite him in," said the jade faced fox. Although she was the eldest in front of several women, she had to admit that these women had not done any good work last night. Although she was a little upset, she was still very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Under the guidance of the ordinary peasant woman''s elite disciple, Luo Tian walked slowly into the meeting hall. He saw that the crowd was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile. The jade faced Fox and two Dharma protectors stood up at the same time. Most of the people present knew Luo Tian and knew that this man was very powerful and had a good relationship with their master, so all the people finally stood up.


    "Here you are. Sit down. We are in a meeting, and you can listen to it."


    Luo Tian came to the jade faced fox. The tenderness in the eyes of the little fox flashed by and recovered a light look. In the dark night on one side, he had already put a chair in front of him, slightly behind their master. Please sit down.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian smiles, then says hello to the two Dharma protectors and sits down casually.


    Then the jade faced fox talked about his personnel arrangement just now. The two Dharma protectors looked at Luo Tian eagerly, hoping that he could persuade the jade faced Fox and let them go too. After all, this matter is very important.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, took a look at the two Dharma protectors, and then looked at the jade faced fox. With a faint smile, he said, "little fox Oh, Xiaoyu, it''s really not good. Let sister Zhao and elder brother Li go, after all, it represents shadow and can''t be belittled. The underground forces gather, and it''s inevitable that there will be a dispute among the disciples below. It''s not good for you to make a direct attack. However, the strength of the two brothers is not weak, so it''s appropriate. "


    "Well, brother Luo''s is very reasonable. Xiaoyu, you see..." Li HUFA''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at the jade faced Fox and stopped talking.


    "It''s not that I don''t want them to go, but shadow. There are too few masters now. After Sister Li and brother Zhao go, the headquarters will inevitably be empty. I''m afraid..." The jade faced fox hesitated.


    "It''s a good thing. After all, this headquarters is a new one. I believe the other party can''t find it in a short time. Besides, it''s near the Tianrong Hotel, so we can take care of each other." Luo Tian said with a smile that, after all, he might not be able to attend the meeting, so he hoped that the little fox could be accompanied by some experts. Otherwise, he was not very relieved. Although these two Dharma protectors were here, it would be good for Tianrong Hotel, but for now, only by solving the problems of little fox itself.


    The jade faced fox pondered for a while, and then looked at the two Dharma protectors. Finally, he had to promise to come down. He immediately made the two Dharma protectors happy and cast a grateful look to Luo Tian. It seemed that this man was the only one who could persuade her, and no one else could.


    "Brother Luo, Lord, then we..." At this time, the dark night bravely stood up, some stuttered, added two more Dharma protectors, and heard Luo Tian say that their strength is low, they are afraid that they can not go.


    Luo Tian smile: "of course you also want to go, after all, it''s decided by your master, how can you easily change it, ha ha." Hearing this, the jade faced fox turned his eyes. The two Dharma protectors themselves had just decided not to let them go, but they were moved by him. It seems that it is not enough to convince people to take this argument again.


    "Lord thank you, brother Shiloh." In the dark night, the dark fragrance and the dark suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, a burst of excitement, busy to express thanks.


    "Now I, two Dharma protectors, three of them, and Chen Dong, the lineup should not be small." At the moment, Yumian fox calculated the shadow and sent out the top elites in the organization. It can be said that the lineup is luxurious. One is in the middle of entering the saint, three are in the early stage of entering the saint, two are in the semi Saint realm, and one is at the peak in the later stage of entering the chamber. Luo Tian is still dissatisfied. He suggests that Li Lianying will also have Xuanwu in the future.


    After all, Li Lianying represents the experts of the older generation in the Jianghu. He is regarded as highly respected. Besides, there is a powerful Xie family behind him. Don''t underestimate the strength of the Xie family. Although it is not so good in terms of combat effectiveness, there is still a lot of energy in the local forces, especially the official. This is also a small dependence. Even Luo Tian has called Wang Tianzhong to ask him Send experts to participate and tie the family together.


    "In that case, it would be safer." Yumian fox is full of confidence. She is even ready to shine in the underground alliance and master the whole underground alliance. She knows this is what Luotian hopes to see.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He believed that the general forces could not embarrass them.


    "Only in this way, Dongchang is a lot empty. I''m afraid that when it comes..." Yumian fox is worried about Dongchang. After all, there are too many things happened in Dongchang recently. There are not only heaven organizations, but also ninjas of the island. Every force should not be underestimated.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, heaven should not come in a short time. The ninja of the island just suffered from this defeat. I don''t think it''s so fast. Moreover, I will investigate this matter. You don''t have to worry about the safety of Dongchang."


    "Well, that''s good." Jade face fox deeply looked at Luo Tian, the man''s strong and self-confidence deeply infected him, with him in, she did not panic.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, in addition to the people who want to join the underground alliance, let''s go first. I have something to tell you." Luo Tian took a look at a piece of people at the bottom of the black end and said with a smile.


    The jade faced fox nodded and waved, and then the disciples stood up, bowed to the jade faced fox, and then retreated. After a while, in the empty hall, only jade faced fox, Luotian, two Dharma protectors, as well as dark fragrance, dark night and dark darkness, were left in the spacious hall.Since the jade faced fox took them there, it shows that they are extremely reliable people. Luo Tian doesn''t need to hide it from them, and he must let them know afterwards. Therefore, it''s better to tell them in front of them.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know shuiyuemen?"


    Luo Tian looked at the jade face and asked the fox with a smile.


    "Water moon gate? Well, of course I know. I also know that the women in shuiyuemen have a different relationship with you. " The jade faced fox glared at Luo Tianleng and hummed. In the dark night below, they looked at each other with some wonderful faces, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. Leaving them was for them to listen, not for them to interrupt. Therefore, they had self-knowledge. They were forbidden to sit there, quietly looking at their master and brother Luo.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''m innocent with them. At best, we''re just friends." Luo Tian looked at them in the dark night below, touched his nose and said solemnly. At least now he is innocent. Luotian has not lied.


    "Brother Luo, we also know about the situation of shuiyuemen. Bingshuiyan, the leader of shuiyuemen, was said to be the peak at the early stage of entering the holy land. I don''t know what the strength is now. Do you mean to let us merge with shuiyuemen?"


    Li HUFA was also a smart man. Hearing that Luotian mentioned Shuiyue gate and seeing the jade faced fox looked jealous, he immediately guessed that the relationship between Luotian and shuiyuemen was not shallow. However, there was a trace of disapproval in his tone. After all, he was also the peak of the early period of entering the holy land, and he could not see the strength of shuiyuemen from his heart.


    As if he knew the thought of the Dharma protector Li, Luo Tian said with a smile: "elder brother Li, don''t underestimate the gate of water and moon. Even if you are in the same realm as you, elder brother Li will not be her opponent. The pure heart of the Jade Maiden is definitely not small, and her elder sister bingshuici has already reached the peak of the initial stage of entering the saint, and half of her feet have already reached the peak After entering the middle stage of entering the holy state, there are also bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, both of which are the realm of entering the saint. Moreover, the disciples and masters of the semi holy realm are no less than the shadow. "


    "Is it?" Li HUFA couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He didn''t doubt what Luotian said. Moreover, with Luotian''s current strength, there was no need to cheat him.


    "How do you want me to work with them and let me listen to them? No way. I can think about it if I listen to the shadow. "


    When Luo Tian said that about Shuiyue gate, Yumian fox was a little upset. When it came to fighting alone, she was not afraid of the ice water smoke. In fact, her Kung Fu was a little better than that of bingshuiyan. Luotian knew that, but shuiyuemen''s Sancai array was very powerful. Once the jade faced fox was trapped, she could not get away from it. At first, Hua Qianshu was extremely afraid, not Luotian, He had a lot to escape.


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t mean that. You are all arrogant people, and no one will be convinced. However, in this kind of underground forces, I still hope you can stand together and advance and retreat together. I believe other forces will also have partners, and those who have good relations will definitely come together. Only when you two sides combine can we have a greater chance of winning. In this way, I am not here Don''t worry. " Luo Tian explained with a wry smile.


    "What? Are you not going? "


    Not only the jade faced fox, but also the two Dharma protectors and other people were surprised. They knew the strength of Luotian. Although they were full of confidence, they had no idea about the gathering of various underground forces and experts. They had already taken Luotian as the backbone. They had no idea that luotian had no plan to go, especially the jade faced fox Although she did not ask him strongly, she also knew that he would go. Now I can''t imagine that he didn''t intend to go, which immediately reduced her enthusiasm.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''ve recently received a task that I can''t get away from. Otherwise, I won''t let you and shuiyuemen stand in the same camp." Luo Tian glanced at the crowd, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and did not tell the reason in person. After all, among the people present, in addition to jade noodles and foxes, there were "outsiders" and so on. Luo Tian still didn''t want to let too many people know.


    But jade face fox know Luo Tian''s situation, in the heart some discontent, but also helpless, just hate to scold a: "those bastards, leave you can''t turn?" Luotian just laughs bitterly, but they are a little confused. They don''t know the identity of Luotian, but listen to their master''s meaning, it seems that there are many forces behind Luotian.


    "Well, I promise you." Jade face fox thought for a moment and said, agreed to the proposal that Luotian and shuiyuemen should be the same camp, not to mention the relationship between shuiyuemen and Luotian. With their strong strength, they are also good helpers in the underground alliance. There are always more than none.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    On that day, Luotian did not leave the shadow headquarters and had a meal with the two Dharma protectors Yumian fox. They talked about the current major events, and then stayed here. Although the jade faced fox had cold words on the surface, his heart was warm, and the warmth of the two did not need to be said. Luo Tian soon conquered this woman.


    "Are you going to shuiyuemen again?"


    At the beginning of the wind and rain, the jade faced fox has white hair and grey temples, and her jade face is charming. However, she can''t hide the faint jealousy. She looks at the man around her and asks.


    "Yes." Luo Tian said bluntly, "after all, this matter must be taken seriously. I don''t want you to have an accident. In the final analysis, you should understand my intention. If it is someone else, I won''t take it out of my heart."


    "Cut." Jade face fox white his eye, she did not believe Luo Tian''s lies, as expected, this guy will certainly say the same thing to shuiyuemen. Anyway, this man is sincere to himself, which makes her warm in her heart. Women like beautiful words, and any woman is no exception. Although she looks scornful of her jade faced fox, she is still very helpful.


    Luo Tian stayed in the shadow for a day, and didn''t stay much. Under the curse of the jade faced fox, he left the next day in gray. If he didn''t leave, he would go to Shuiyue gate, and Ninghai Wang''s family would also go there. He wanted to talk to Zhang Yanyu.


    Starting from the shadow headquarters, he went to shuiyuemen, which happened to pass by the Wangs. So Luotian decided to go to the Wangs first, and then to shuiyuemen. Then he went north to report to protect Princess Vera of Myanmar. He did not dare to delay.


    Wang family and Wang Tianzhong have been in a good mood in recent days. Although the family had some influence after Ma Yi''s incident, it did not shake the foundation of the family. In addition, the matter of his father Wang Dazhu has been clarified. Although he has been sentenced to several years of punishment, it is the lightest.


    It''s not easy to get out of the "courtyard". Wang Tianzhong accepted the result very much. He knew that Luotian''s contribution was too great, and the last Mayi rebellion was all helped by Luotian. It can be said that Luotian saved the whole Wang family, which is deeper than the sea and higher than the sky. The only thing that makes Wang Tianzhong feel guilty is that his woman died, which makes him feel guilty He couldn''t let go.


    When Luotian came to the door, Wang Tianzhong ran to the door and welcomed Luotian in.


    "Brother Luo, please come in. I didn''t expect you would come. Say hello in advance. I can arrange it." Wang Tianzhong some flattered, let Luo Tian into the living room, personally pour tea for Luo Tian, sat with him and said happily.


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome. I''m going out to do business. I''ll come by and have a look. By the way, uncle''s affairs have been implemented. You should know that. This is the best result. My brother has tried his best." Luo Tian took the cigarette from Wang Tianzhong with a smile, looked around for a moment, and then said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes, I know that brother Luo has made great efforts in this matter. Without brother Luo, my father would not have been able to come out of the patio. After all, he is very old..."


    Wang Tianzhong sighed repeatedly, from the bottom of his heart, repeatedly expressed his thanks to Luo Tian. As a big family, Wang Tianzhong was ambitious and wanted to expand the family''s power. Now his heart is closed, and he feels that everything is floating clouds. His energy in front of this young man is really unbearable to mention. It is ridiculous that he still worked with this person before Yes, it made him feel sad.


    "By the way, brother Wang, why don''t you see your sister Zhang Yanyu? Is she not here?"


    "She?" Wang Tianzhong was slightly stunned, and a little surprise flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes, "does this Luo Tian like his dry sister? If so, that would be great... "


    Wang Tian was happy in the center, but it didn''t show it on the surface. He shook his head regretfully: "brother Luo, you didn''t happen to come here. She has left and gone abroad. You know, she has been living abroad. She came back because of family affairs last time. If you came two days earlier, you might see her. If you have something, I can tell her. ¡±


    "so it''s not necessary. I just asked casually!" Luo Tian was a little disappointed. Seeing Wang Tianzhong''s sincere expression, he didn''t seem to be flustered. He sighed in his heart, but on the surface he said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, or I''ll tell you Yan Yu''s phone number. You can contact her." Wang Tianzhong didn''t know what Luo Tian thought in his heart and said gallantly.


    "That would be fine." Luo Tian nodded, then wrote down Zhang Yanyu''s telephone number, then declined Wang Tianzhong''s request and left Wang''s home directly.


    Zhang Yanyu was not there. He was unable to investigate and was not interested in arguing with Wang Tianzhong. Business matters. So when he left the Wangs'' house, Luotian went directly to jiulianyunwu, which is the direction of shuiyuemen.


    "Hello, Yan Yu, I''m big brother. Brother Luotian came here just now and wanted to see you. I think you should do well everywhere..." As soon as Luo Tian left, Wang Tianzhong called Zhang Yanyu.


    "Lotian?"


    At the moment, Zhang Yanyu, who is far away in a foreign country, is dressed in a completely different dress from that in China. Her face is cold and the breath of her superiors is very strong. She is looking at a map in her room. When she receives a phone call from her elder brother Wang Tianzhong, she can''t help but feel a little stunned, showing no joy or sorrow."Yes, Yan Yu, I think Luo Tian came to see you specially. It''s a pity that you left. I found that this person means to you. Yan Yu, you are so big. This young man is good..." Wang Tianzhong on the phone, gently and tactfully expressed his meaning to Zhang Yanyu. If there is such a dry brother-in-law, there is no exception. Wang''s family is bound to be a rising tide. As for whether there is a woman in Wang Tianzhong, Wang Tianzhong doesn''t care. He is not a pedantic person.


    "Big brother, you''re laughing at me again. I don''t want to think about life matters now. By the way, what did he say when he came?"


    Zhang Yanyu''s tone was a little coquettish, but her face was cold and her eyes were more alert. Luotian saved the Wangs. In order to save Wang''s family, she had promised to help him by the river, and even actively and enthusiastically threw herself into his arms. That was not a fake. It was his sincere request for help, but luotiandi refused, which moved Luotian''s population.


    She thanks Luotian for saving the Wangs. When she was in Dongchang, all her performances were true, but it did not mean that she had a good feeling for the people around Luotian.


    Luo Tian made a good judgment. Her identity was not simple. She was a member of the rice Paddyfield society in the island. When the other party proposed to target Luotian, Zhang Yanyu hesitated to tell the truth. After all, Luotian was a benefactor of her royal family, but as a member of the rice Paddyfield Society, she had to obey her so-called orders, so she disclosed the news.


    However, Zhang Yanyu didn''t want to hurt Luotian. It was not accurate at that time because she knew she didn''t know that luotian had returned to Dongchang, but what Zhang Yanyu didn''t dream of was that even if Luotian didn''t appear, the island people sent out by rice Paddyfield society didn''t make a good deal of it. All of them were abolished and arrested. Fortunately, she didn''t directly Contact with these people, otherwise, her status as Zhang Yanyu would have been revealed. Therefore, Zhang Yanyu was reprimanded by the upper echelons of the rice Paddyfield community, and she is now depressed.


    "Yan Yu, how can elder brother make fun of you? Luotian brothers are good-looking and good-natured. They are magnanimous and ignore small details. They not only don''t blame our Wang family, but also help our father. What''s more, you have eradicated the evil group of Ma Yi. You are the father''s daughter. In fact, there is no difference between you and your own. We all have the responsibility to repay brother Luo''s kindness to the Wang family, Besides, you won''t suffer any loss... " Wang Tianzhong persuades this sister on the phone.


    "Elder brother, I know what you mean. I am grateful for Luotian. After all, we don''t know much. It depends on the situation in the future. By the way, what did he say when he came?"


    Zhang Yanyu took the matter and asked her elder brother about luotian. For Luotian, Zhang Yanyu had a kind of inexpressible feeling. If she was not carrying a task, she would like to associate with this man. The man''s body has a fascinating charm, a little bad, but full of sense of justice, and strong ability. She has helped the family so much. Tell the truth It''s not too much for her to agree with each other. It''s just that the two people have different paths, and there is no intersection. Zhang Yanyu has self-knowledge.


    "He didn''t say anything. He just stayed here for a while and then left. Originally, he wanted to keep him for dinner. He seemed to have an emergency and left soon. By the way, I told him your phone number. If he really wanted to, he would contact you. You must seize the opportunity..."


    The eldest brother is like a father. Wang Tianzhong is now incarnated as a father. He has a kind of wordy feeling. He is very concerned about the life of this dry sister. Of course, he also has a little selfishness. After all, if Luo Tian is tied to their family, it will undoubtedly increase the boat''s height. Just like the Xie family now, his Wang family is afraid to make trouble, and he tries his best to make good relations.


    "Well, I know, big brother. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do. I still have some work to do."


    After listening to Wang Tianzhong''s words, Zhang Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Last time she lost one needle mosquito monitor, which made her feel uneasy. She was afraid that luotian had taken it and suspected her identity. Although that kind of needle mosquito monitor was very common in the island country, she installed those things at home for the safety of the family, but she was afraid that his mind would think more.


    Therefore, when those ninjas came to Tianrong Hotel for trouble, she had a premonition that Luotian would find herself sooner or later, so she immediately decided to leave the family and return to the island. After all, she was ashamed of Luotian for saving her family, but she also informed the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    At the moment, Luotian is on the way to the direction of the ninth cloud.


    The car was speeding along the highway, and the scenery on the roadside flashed by. Luo Tian was a little dignified. Originally, he wanted to ask Wang Tianzhong for a good hand to join the underground forces alliance, so as to tie the family together. However, because of Zhang Yanyu''s reason, he temporarily gave up the calculation. Based on what he did to the Wang family, something happened in Dongchang direction, and Wang Tianzhong could not Can ignore, this person Luo Tian can see still very heavy affection.


    "Zhang Yanyu..."


    Luo Tian gently read the name, his face was a little dignified. Originally, Luo Tian even had some dirty ideas about this woman. Some felt sorry that he didn''t eat her that night by the river. However, when he heard that his good brother Xuanwu was interested in her, he didn''t have an idea for this woman. Xuanwu is his own man, but also his brother. This boy''s woman has a unique idea, No There are not many women who I really like. As a big brother, Luotian will not fight with him.


    But now Zhang Yanyu''s intuition is wrong, so Luotian must find out, not only because of Xuanwu, but also for the people around him, who are really from the Ninja side of the island. Luotian believes that he will not be soft hearted. He will never let anyone touch his brother or woman.


    Seeing that there were still a few hours to go before nine clouds and fog, Luo Tian thought for a moment. He drove with one hand and took out the phone with the other. He found Zhang Yanyu''s phone number just now and called him


    Zhang Yan just hung up her brother Wang Tianzhong''s phone, stood up and stretched out a stretch. Although she was dressed in kimono, she could not hide her excellent figure. In addition, her tall stature was also extremely beautiful. I believe that there are few people in the island country that can be compared with her. At least her height is not much. This woman''s height is about 1.75 meters, not to mention that she is in The island country, even in China, is the best among women.


    At the moment, Zhang Yanyu was a little worried, and there was a trace of guilt in her face. Her elder brother Wang Tianzhong''s words echoed in her mind. Up to now, the Wang family did not know what she was doing abroad. She only knew that she was working in a company, but she did not know that she had joined the rice Paddyfield club, even bought her motherland and joined the nationality of the island state.


    This is what he did under the impulse of that time. Now that he is in the organization, he can''t even quit, because Zhang Yanyu knows the horror of the organization.


    Zhang Yanyu joined the organization, worked for the organization, and opened a lot of business channels for the family, so the Wang family has always compared to the Xie family in terms of economic strength.


    At present, she does not want to betray Beizhi, nor dare to betray the organization. She knows what a woman will be waiting for once she is abandoned by them. Although she has a lot of complaints about the current behavior of rice field society, she does not dare to express it. She can only go to the dark without turning back.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Yanyu came to the inner room. She took off her clothes and showed her excellent figure. Her skin was white, her thighs were long and her front was convex and backward. Her feet were also dyed with purple toenail oil. It was small and round. It was called beautiful feet. It was a huge wooden barrel. It was steaming hot with rose petals scattered in it. It was fragrant


    When she was about to take a bath, she received a strange phone call. The caller ID was from China. Zhang Yanyu hesitated a little, so she answered. Her voice was a little cold. There were people in rice field society in China. She usually knew that her phone number was very few. Generally, she used anonymous phone calls. Zhang Yanyu didn''t care. She thought it was from his subordinates Zhang Yanyu''s hand trembled inexplicably when she heard the voice on the phone.


    "Is it Yan Yu? I''m Luo Tian."


    On the phone, Luo Tian smiles faintly, but there is no smile in his eyes. "Yanyu" was called by Zhang Yanyu strongly at that time. So although luotian had doubts about this woman, he still called her by this address.


    "Luotian, why are you? I''m so surprised. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you just now. I heard from my elder brother that you came to our house to look for me. I''m sorry. The company has a temporary business. I went abroad. You also know that I work abroad all year round... "


    Zhang Yanyu is sitting in the barrel at the moment, steam pervaded that attractive body, holding a mobile phone to explain softly, the voice is gentle, calm, and just that sentence "that?" The tone of indifference is quite different. It''s a day to catch the subtle difference.


    Perhaps the general woman in the telephone strange telephone, will be very indifferent at the beginning, but Zhang Yanyu''s voice or let Luo Tian feel a kind of regular superior, give orders to the taste.


    "Ha ha, your elder brother is very concerned about you, but I just came out of your family and passed by you, and I still want to talk to you, a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, you have" fled "abroad, which is not meaningful enough." Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    "I hate it. You are surrounded by beautiful women. How can you like me? Otherwise, you won''t refuse that night."


    Zhang Yanyu''s heart thumped, gently holding the water spray with her hand, and her face quickly returned to calm. With an angry smile, she said with some bitterness. Then she did not wait for Luotian to speak and then said, "you are a great benefactor of our family. If you know you want to come to see me, I will wait for you at home, ha ha."


    "Well, the gentleman did something and did not do something. At that time, you begged me. If I did that, I would take advantage of others'' danger. If you do that again, I would be very rude. Anyway, I really regret that night..."Luo Tian was driving and talking on the phone. His expression was a little cold, but his tone was not changed. He was joking all the time. He felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Yanyu. What he said just now, he was just trying. From the phone, Zhang Yanyu''s slight breathing changes, he found some clues.


    "Go to you. I''ll tell you, but there''s no regret medicine. I won''t do such a silly impulse again. There''s only one chance. But Luotian, I''m still very grateful to you for helping our family. Without you, our Wang family will be destroyed. I''ll never forget your kindness to our Wang family." Zhang Yanyu said again, with some sincerity in the end.


    "Well, I can''t forget it all my life, but I''m here to deal with my relatives?" Luo Tian sneered in his heart.


    "I said big beauty, just don''t forget, but also have practical action." Luo Tian was a little ambiguous and joked, and then said, "by the way, I heard your elder brother say that you work in the island country, right? It''s very unsafe there. You should be careful. You know, we are also friends, and I don''t want you to have an accident." Luo Tian PA lit a cigarette, the smoke drifted out of the window and dissipated instantly.


    "No, I''m timid. Don''t scare me, or you can come here to protect me. Maybe I''ll give you a second chance." Zhang Yanyu was stunned slightly and then giggled, which was quite charming.


    "Yan Yu, I''m serious. You really have to be careful. It''s really not peaceful there, do you know? Not long ago, there were several island ninjas who came to our hotel to make trouble and were cleaned up by my people. I Luotian is not a bad person, but I''m not a bad person. I''m not even a bad person. I won''t let it go. Those who dare to touch my brothers and women will die! "


    Luo Tian''s face was extremely cold, especially when he said the last word, he almost burst out of his teeth. Zhang Yanyu''s body couldn''t help fighting a cold war across the phone. Luo Tian''s specific combat power, she is not very clear, but this person''s energy can not be underestimated, intuitive feeling that this man said, can do, even in the ends of the world, there is a sense of insecurity.


    "Yes Is that right? These people are so bad. " Zhang Yanyu was speechless. He didn''t know whether Luotian was aiming at her. He felt flustered and his body was stiff.


    "Yes, so Yan Yu, if they know that you are my friend, I am afraid that they will trouble you, so I will tell you specially. In addition, I will tell you another good news. Your father Wang Dazhu has been out of the security. Although he has been sentenced for several years, it is the best result. Don''t worry, I will not let him suffer with me Your big brother, I will take care of it, you don''t have to worry about Well, the cell phone will run out of power. Hang up and have time to chat. "


    Luo Tian said, pa a hang up the phone, face a little bleak, now he is 80% sure that the island Ninja attack Tianrong Hotel is related to Zhang Yanyu.


    "He is What do you mean


    Looking at the phone, Zhang Yanyu was in a trance and did not say a word for a long time. "Why did he finally mention his godfather and elder brother? Is this a disguised threat to himself?" Zhang Yanyu''s look is a little complicated, but also some fear, eyes keep flashing.


    Zhang Yanyu can buy anyone, even sell himself, but she will not sell her Godfather and elder brother, because this is her closest person in the world.


    "Chuandao, tell the people below that the people from Ninghai, Dongchang, Huaxia have come back to me in an all-round way. I have another task to arrange. I don''t need to ask for the specific reasons..."


    Zhang Yanyu thought for a moment, then made a phone call.


    "But, group leader Baixing, this is the task of the superior, I am afraid of..." A man on the phone hesitated to answer.


    Group leader Baixing is Zhang Yanyu''s son and position in the island.


    "I am in charge of it. Are you blaming me? Do you understand, Mr. Kawashima, have you forgotten the rules of the organization?" Zhang Yanyu''s tone is extremely cold.


    "Yes, group leader Baixing. Please don''t be angry. We will go back immediately." The other side murmured in response.


    "Well, I can''t protect you even if it''s too late. You''re my man. I think about your safety. You''ve been exposed." Zhang Yanyu threatened the humanity.


    "I see, right now." This time, under the hand of that Kawashima no longer two words, promised extremely happy.


    Zhang Yanyu''s analysis is good, Luo Tian is warning to knock her meaning, he Luotian is not a gentleman, is not a good man, if Zhang Yanyu is not interested, he will take Wang Dazhu and Wang Tianzhong two people, although not open and aboveboard, he can not care so much.


    In contrast, his brothers, women and friends are more important than anything else. With his strength, he can get Wang Dazhu out of the patio, and even more can get him in. Wang Tianzhong is no exception. Although he has a good relationship with the Wang family, it depends on Zhang Yanyu''s performance. Of course, Luotian will not make such a bad strategy under the circumstances of no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    When Luotian rushes to jiulianyun fog, Tongfei and Tongyan are not idle. Luotian arranges tasks for them.


    At the moment, Kongsheng, the king of medicine, was crying in a long way from the valley of Yaowang in southern Sichuan. The crying goods were sad because of the flowers and plants that had died. However, the disciples were still the same as before. They had been numb to their master''s cry. They could not even hear their master''s cry for three days Used to it.


    "Master, we''re back," said Tong Yan in a crisp voice, following his brother Tongfei.


    "Well? How did you two little bastards come back? That little bastard named Luo didn''t take you in? " Kong Sheng''s cry stopped. His hair was covered and his face was old, but his eyes were shining. He rushed to his brother and sister and asked him.


    At this time, the master Bo Tian Heng also came over and looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile. There was a trace of doubt and a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Recently, the Tang clan''s attitude towards their Yaowang valley began to change. There was a sense of wind and rain coming. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters were the hope of Yaowang valley. They didn''t want to let them have an accident. They wanted to keep the fire, so they went out to travel. They didn''t have it in a short time It''s about getting them back.


    "Hey, master, people miss you, so come back and have a look," said Tong Yan with a sweet smile. She took Kong Sheng, the medicine King''s arm, with some coquettish words. Her brother Tongfei was smiling and silent. Looking at her sister''s performance, he knew that he was far inferior to this sister in speaking. Brother Luotian gave them different tasks Xiaoke, it is estimated that only her sister can complete it. She will accompany her back and protect her all the way.


    "Miss me?"


    Kong Sheng couldn''t help but stare, threw off Tong Yan''s hand, and hummed: "you little girl film, every time you do this, you have no good idea. Don''t think I don''t know. Let''s go. What''s the matter with you coming back this time? By the way, the medicine that my teacher gave you last time is still in charge. Have you got 10 billion yuan? I tell you, if you don''t have money, don''t come to see me! "


    Last time, Kong Sheng wanted 10 billion yuan for Yumian fox. Tian Heng, his eldest disciple, was a little upset. He felt that the master was too powerful. After all, Luotian saved the lives of the two brothers and sisters, and saved the valley of medicine king. They should help him unconditionally. Unexpectedly, the master asked for 10 billion yuan from others.


    "Hey, master, the medicine you made is amazing. That little sister Yu has recovered from her illness. Unfortunately, her hair has been white all the time, and she can''t come back. However, brother Luo said that he still thanks you for your great help. That''s 10 billion yuan. He asked me to give it to you..."


    Tong Yan giggled and took out a VIP bank card from her pocket and handed it to master.


    "This boy Did you really give me 10 billion? " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was stunned. He felt a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, although Kong Sheng was crying, he knew better than anyone else. At that time, he was just angry and worried about those drugs. Although in terms of value, he could not cure the negative impact of the jade faced Fox''s overdraft life by spending 10 billion yuan, but Luotian saved the valley of medicine after all, This kind of kindness can not be measured by money. If the 10 billion yuan is obtained, it means that this is a transaction, and the relationship between the two sides will be weakened. At best, he is an acquaintance, not even a friend. Therefore, Kong Sheng did not have a surprise after he got the money, but he lost some.


    "This son of a bitch, you can cure all your diseases. If you don''t pay me, what can I do for you? Why are you so serious..."


    Kongsheng is full of resentment and regrets. He wants to make friends like Luotian. The recent changes in Tangmen have made him uneasy. He also wants to let the two brothers and sisters follow that Luotian in the future. Now it''s better. They gave money to drive the two brothers and sisters back. In case the Tangmen are in trouble in the future


    Kongsheng''s heart is full of excitement. In Yaowang Valley, he likes the two brothers and sisters best, and he does his true story. He wants them to make a big career with Luotian. If they don''t want to be in the Yaowang Valley, young people should go out and make a breakthrough. This is also the wish of the brother and sister.


    "Well, brother Luo It''s too serious, "Tian Heng felt inexplicable when he heard that Luo Tian had actually given 10 billion yuan. He felt that the master had done too much.


    "Hum, it''s normal to ask for money to see a doctor. It''s very normal. What''s serious or not? Besides those medicines, don''t say 10 billion yuan outside. No matter how much money you can buy, in this world, only my medicine King Valley can prepare it." Kong Sheng glared at his disciple and chucked the bank card with anger. Tian Heng couldn''t help laughing No words.


    "Wuwu, my jinzhilan, you died so hard..." Kong Sheng went back to the big stone again. One of his herbs died.


    "Hello, master, don''t cry. There''s a little thing you need to help with," said Tong Yan, seeing that master was crying again. She ran over and grabbed her hand and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? He said, "Kong Sheng immediately stopped crying and said stop. Looking at his beloved disciple, his eyes showed doubts.


    "Well, that''s right. Brother Luo wants to ask you for some more herbs. Well, here is the list. Have a look..."Tong Yan took out a piece of white paper from her pocket. There were dozens of kinds of medicinal herbs on it. All of them were rare varieties. This was the medicine that the East invincible gave to Luotian to Cultivate Elite disciples.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian added more than a dozen other drugs on it, and removed several drugs that were not difficult to find, and gave them to Tong Yan to ask the king of medicine for help. Although he had a good relationship with Yaowang Valley, Luo Tian was still cautious and didn''t give the real formula of the liquid to his brother and sister. After all, the relationship was too big, Luo Tian didn''t want his brothers to go into training because he knew that every one of them would die after he went in. The elite of the temple of heaven was abnormal and dared to challenge him. However, the birth of those elite disciples was accumulated by countless lives. Only a dozen or even dozens of people could succeed. The chance of survival was too small.


    Of course, Luo Tian still wants to prepare for it first. If he is forced to be anxious, he can only use these things to improve the strength of his men.


    "So much," Kongsheng was glad to hear that luotian had asked himself again. He was relieved by his 10 billion little guilt. However, seeing the names of those rare medicinal materials written on the paper, he was still shocked and collapsed directly from the original place.


    "Cluck, master, is there more? Brother Luo said that each herb on the top should be at least 100, "Tong Yan chuckled.


    "A hundred?"


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes and almost didn''t roll down from the stone. His eyes were wide open and he glared at his disciple, "this little bastard, he thought these rare herbs were leeks in the field, and one cut was a lot of them? Every herb is extremely expensive, and there are still 100 plants of each kind. No, no, absolutely not. Let him die... "


    Kongsheng, the king of medicine, was so angry that he was almost crazy. He finally knew why luotian had to give himself 10 billion yuan. At first, he felt a little guilty. Now he thought it was unnecessary. He wasted his feelings in vain. Even if the market price of these herbs was 100, it would be at least 20 billion yuan. I''m afraid it is more than that.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call brother Luo and say that you don''t give it. Don''t be angry. When the mood is bad for your body," Tong Yan giggled and took out her mobile phone to call Luotian.


    "Wait a minute," Kong Sheng quickly stopped Tong Yan and asked, "what did this boy say to you before he came here..."


    "There''s nothing to say. He said that he used these things to be useful, and asked you to help him. Of course, if there''s no such thing, that''s fine," said Tong Yan, blinking.


    "This bastard, didn''t you cry to me?" Kong Sheng asked reluctantly. Tong Yan shook his head gently: "no..."


    "Hum, there are no such medicines now, at least not so many. If you want to get them together, it''s not so easy. At least three months," Kong, the medicine king, said angrily.


    Tong Yan couldn''t help chuckling: "this not anxious master, brother Luo said that these things are not in urgent need now. You can gather them slowly. When they are finished, my brother and I will take them back..."


    "Is it?" Kong Sheng was stunned and thought to himself: "this little bastard, do you know the situation between the medicine King''s Valley and Tangmen recently? Don''t say that it''s not appropriate to let the two brothers and sisters stay here for three months, even half a month."


    Looking down at the drug on a sheet of paper, Kong Sheng was lost in thought. He was the king of medicine. He knew the characteristics of the drug. However clearly, most of the drugs above were used to regenerate the skin, strengthen the muscles and bones, and some could break the meridians. It could be said that they were in conflict with each other There are many drugs are not written in it, and some drugs feel dispensable, some disorganized.


    "Did he want to make some kind of abnormal medicine?" After all, the king of medicine is the king of medicine. He can''t help but guess by looking at these messy medicine lists.


    "Well, the master of these medicines promised to collect them, but it must cost 20 billion yuan. In addition, knowing that you two don''t want to stay here any more, you can go back first, and I''ll inform you after collecting them all," said Kong Sheng, the king of medicine.


    "Ah, master, you don''t want to be so cruel. You want another 20 billion yuan," said Tong Yan, with wide eyes in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    At this time, Tian Heng came over. He didn''t know what Tong Yan had shown his master. He wanted another 20 billion yuan from Luotian. This seems to be too much.


    "Well, master, brother Luo saved our medicine King Valley after all, and we have already collected his 10 billion yuan. If we want more, is it a little..." Tian Heng said with a wry smile.


    "A little too much? Well, look at this. He asked me to put together a hundred of them. "


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes and threw the medicine list to Tian Heng. Tian Heng took it in a hurry and glanced at it. His face changed and he took a breath of cold air. There are so many rare medicinal materials, and there are 100 plants in each. To tell you the truth, master''s price is not too high. It''s worth the price.


    After reading it again, Tian Heng respectfully returned the medicine list to master, and said with a smile, "these things are really worth a lot. It''s not unreasonable for master to ask for this price. But can we do this? We first collect these things and send them to brother Luo. As for the money, we can let him pay it back slowly." Tian Heng smiles.


    "Slowly?" Kongsheng glared at the disciple. He didn''t know what his idea was. However, he didn''t really intend to ask Luotian for money any more. Kong Sheng, the medicine king, had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he had to repay him.


    "Well, their brothers and sisters have just come here. Let''s have a poisonous insect feast. After eating, let them go. I''ll have to cry." With that, Kong Sheng sat down on the stone and began to cry.


    Tian Heng was speechless and looked at the two brothers and sisters of Tongyan. "Master is like this. You don''t know. OK, let''s go. Tell me about your situation in Dongchang. Shibo will make a poisonous insect feast for you. Ha ha."


    "Yeah, well, I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. Can you make more of them? I''ll take them away then, so that elder sister Rong can have a taste." When Tong Yan heard this, he was excited, and Tongfei was also a simple grin. They had not eaten a poisonous insect banquet for a long time. You should know that Yaowang Valley only does this when it entertains distinguished guests. However, except for Luotian''s visit last time, it seems that there are no expensive guests in Yaowang valley.


    Tian Heng bukui is a great master. He loves his brother and sister very much. His medical skills are amazing, and his cooking skills are not bad. In a short time, he finished a table full of poisonous insects, such as scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes, etc. the fried golden color can be described as full of color and fragrance, which greatly increases the appetite of the two brothers and sisters, and their taste is greatly opened, especially Tongyan Flying is exciting, too.


    While they were eating, they talked about what happened in the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang. Tian Heng was shocked. He did not expect that Luotian should fight two foreign terrorist organizations at the same time. He admired his courage. As a member of Huaxia, he should support this young talent unconditionally.


    "Master Yao Wang, Zhou Wuji of Tangmen came to see you..."


    People were eating a poisonous insect feast, when a voice came over, which was made by human beings with real power, and rang all over the valley.


    "Tang clan Zhou Wuji?"


    Tian Heng couldn''t help but change his face and look a little ugly. He knew that Tang clan had begun to covet Yaowang Valley again recently. Zhou Wuji was the main fighting faction, and his main force was to expel Yaowang valley. Recently, there were several bloody incidents between the two groups.


    "Master, who is Zhou Wuji?" Tong Yan asked curiously.


    "He is an important person in the Tang clan. The younger brother of the head of the Tang clan has always been against the valley of medicine king. After a period of time, he unexpectedly came to the door in person. This is very important. Boy, Feier, stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Tian Heng''s face is dignified. Yaowang Valley and Tangmen are from the same school and belong to the same clan and the same origin. Therefore, it is not easy to attack some poisons for such experts. He is not like the gangsters of small sects. He has great strength. If he dares to come here, he will not be afraid of the poisons. Moreover, Zhou Wuji is very powerful. At the peak of his early days, no one in Yaowang Valley is his opponent If you kill a lot, the valley of medicine king will be extremely heavy.


    Tian Heng rushed out, but his Master Kong Sheng had already stopped crying. He had already stood there with his eyes shining fiercely. However, he was a little uneasy. He could not have imagined that the people of Tangmen came so quickly. He was standing there facing Zhou Wuji in a distance without saying a word. He was thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Zhou Wuji, dressed in gray, looks calm. Looking at this place, he has no action, but his eyes are a little gloomy.


    Since his return to the capital, Zhou Wuji has been punished by the headmaster, praising Xu Fengnian and Liu Canyang. Liu Canyang, the next successor of the sect leader, makes him very dissatisfied.


    Liu Canyang has a lot of prejudice towards himself. Regardless of his seniority as a martial uncle, some people say that he has been unable to come to the stage several times, which makes him angry.


    Fortunately, he still has many irons in the Tang clan, such as Shao Tiandu. Although Shao Tiandu had a broken hand, he jumped up and down in the sect and caused trouble. He was originally the eldest disciple of the sect, but now the leader is in the hands of Liu Canyang, which makes him dissatisfied. Therefore, he has been agitating for some life matters. This Zhou Wuji is right Liu Canyang had some opinions, so they immediately agreed and decided not to ignore Liu. Now he is busy taking part in the underground alliance meeting on behalf of his school. During the preparation period, he has to make a challenge to Yaowang valley.Zhou Wuji is a very scheming man. He has a big secret that the sect doesn''t know. It is a magic soil in Kongsheng''s hand of Yaowang valley. Any herbal medicine grows very fast there. It''s just a treasure pot. He has to get it. Then, he will go out and open another sect or turn the baby over to the sect Ji''s status will rise, and he can even use it to coerce the headmaster to overthrow Liu Canyang, because Zhou Wuji knows that once Liu Canyang comes to power, he will not have good fruit to eat.


    "Liu Canyang, you little bunny, I''ll let you know what ginger is. You have the destiny to join the underground League, but you have no life to come back alive. Then I will give this magic treasure to the sect leader, and the whole Tangmen is not in my hands yet?"


    Zhou Wuji stood there, his eyes were gloomy and terrible. To deal with Yaowang valley was only his move, but to deal with Liu Canyang was his most important step. Because there was a strong force behind him, Zhou Wuji believed that as long as this force supported him, it would be easy to kill Liu Canyang, even if the sect leader dared not compromise at that time.


    After all, the strength of the sect leader is not much different from that of Liu Canyang. Even Liu Canyang''s strength is even higher than that of the master. When Liu was in the capital, he was promoted to a higher level by Luotian, a carefree elder in their eyes. By the middle of his entering the holy period, he had almost reached the peak. Moreover, Liu Canyang''s tiger lion gun was extremely fierce, Zhou Wuji is only in the early days of entering the holy land, far from his opponent.


    Even Zhou Wuji was extremely ambitious. He wanted to get rid of Liu Canyang, a young disciple, and even more wanted to take over the position himself in addition to the leader.


    "Zhou Wuji, what are you going to do? We don''t welcome you in Yaowang Valley, and we don''t want to have any interaction with Tangmen people. Go back."


    At the moment, Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was in the elixir field. He used his true force to make a sound. Although his kung fu was not good, he could still speak with his true force. His voice was low with a trace of hatred. The mountain wind blew up his gray and white hair, revealing a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Master..."


    At the moment, Tian Heng comes to Kong Sheng''s side and stares at Zhou Wuji standing in the distance with angry eyes. There are poison powder array and poison array between them. Zhou Wuji doesn''t intrude.


    "Hum, Kong Sheng, I respect you, elder. I also see that you and the headmaster have the same seniority. In fact, there is no big difference between us. I''m here to borrow something from you to help the growth of herbs..."


    Zhou Wuji stood with his hands down and said faintly that he was interrupted by Kong Sheng before he finished.


    "Shut up, I won''t borrow anything. If you die, you can go back to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can come to fight."


    Kongsheng had a small piece of magic soil. Only his eldest disciple Tian Heng knew about it, and even the brothers and sisters of Tongyan didn''t know it. It was a piece of soil the size of a washbasin, but it was extremely magical. According to legend, it was a kind of soil crystal, which he found by accident. The things planted grew rapidly. However, in recent years, the growth of Kong Shenghuai began to slow down It is suspected that the effect of this soil is weakened. Kong Sheng believes that in a short time, this soil will become as worthless as ordinary land. This is his biggest secret, but he did not expect Zhou Wuji to know it.


    "Zhou Wuji, you go back. We medicine King Valley don''t want to be enemies with you. Recently, you Tangmen have been looking for trouble and hurt many of our disciples. What do you want? Can''t Tangmen and yaowanggu get along peacefully? " Tian Heng drinks coldly. The disciples in Yaowang''s valley are ready for battle and prepare some medicine guns. As long as Zhou Wuji dares to intrude, he will shoot him.


    "Well, a bunch of mobs." Zhou Wuji coldly watched the disciples preparing nervously. After that, he took a big step forward and said in a deep voice: "Kong Sheng, don''t say that Zhou Wuji won''t give you a chance to hand over what I want. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. Your poison array can''t stop me. Is it important or the life of hundreds of disciples in the valley of medicine king It''s important. You have to think about it. "


    "Zhou Wuji, you should not deceive others too much." Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, said angrily. His mind changed. "This Zhou Wuji has amazing strength, and the poison of Tangmen is not trivial. Since he dares to come here, he must have no fear. It will be known that those poisons should detour him."


    "What can I do? Damn it, that soil is also used to cultivate the herbs that the bastard Luotian wants, but the lives of so many disciples..." Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is in a dilemma. Zhou Wuji is extremely cruel. He has no doubt about this person''s words. He really refuses to agree and will definitely break in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Hello, are you Zhou Wuji?"


    At this time, Tongyan brother and sister ran over, and Tong Yan pinched his waist and looked at Zhou Wuji and cheered.


    "You two go back."


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters coming out, Kong Sheng angrily exclaimed. These two brothers and sisters are the last hope of his king of medicine. There must be no mistake.


    "Little girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you dare to call me my name again, I''ll kill you with one hand." Zhou Wuji, with a gloomy face, stares at Tong Yan and shouts coldly. He takes another step forward. His real strength begins to surge. Tong Yan dares to fight back again. He immediately goes into the killing posture.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Wuji, how dare you come in and kill one. I dare not protect my master and tear you to pieces." Tongfei laughed and said one step forward.


    "Your master? He? Can I beat two people to death with one slap Zhou Wuji looks at Kong Sheng and hums. After all, Kong Sheng''s strength is far from him. It''s really funny that this young man frightens himself with his master.


    "Zhou Wuji, listen up. This is my master. But we have another master, brother and sister. Well, I don''t know his specific name, but someone calls him Xiaoyao master!"


    "Carefree master!"


    Zhou Wuji was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. The name was like a mountain. At the birthday party of the Murong family in the capital city, the man raised his hand and defeated himself. It was he who helped the Xie family, defeated the Hu family, and shocked the Tang clan. His terrorist strength made him shudder when he thought about it Liu Canyang, a disciple of his own sect, got his help and broke through the middle period of entering the saint at one stroke and became an unshakable existence in the door.


    What makes Zhou Wuji even more surprised is that this "carefree elder" still has great strength. People who know the official, especially those who defend it. At that time, if Xu Fengnian and the Hu family did not plead for mercy, he would still be in the "courtyard" under protection. The thought of that small black house made his scalp numb, and he would go crazy.


    Zhou Wuji was in a dilemma. He did not expect that the two young men of Yaowang valley were the disciples of the "Xiaoyao master". Zhou Wuji did not doubt this. At that time, the "Xiaoyao master" once said that he had a relationship with Yaowang Valley and warned them in disguised form that they should not take medicine Wang Gu, but he forgot it Suddenly, he was carried up by Tongfei, and his sweat was soaked.


    "However, if we retreat like this, it would be too shameless to be scared away by a child." Zhou Wuji was at a loss when he stood there. Unless he killed all these people in one breath and did not leave any alive, otherwise, once it came to the ears of the carefree king, he would suffer from the disaster.


    "What''s more, I have a letter for your headmaster. Originally, I wanted to go to Tangmen in person. Since you are here, take this letter away. My master has already called your sect, but I can''t make it clear. So I wrote another letter. It''s said that Liu Canyang is the acting head of your sect. So you can give it to one of them Yes, thank you


    Tong Fei smiles and reveals his white teeth. Then he takes out a letter from his arms, indicating a disciple of the medicine King Valley. He takes it. Then he carefully crosses several poison arrays and gives them to Zhou Wuji with both hands. Then he quickly retreats back.


    Zhou Wuji looked at the disciple with a gloomy look. He took the letter and looked at the sealed letter. He didn''t know what the letter was about. Anyway, he should not praise himself. He was about to tear up the letter. At this time, he heard Tongfei''s voice. He took the phone and was calling: "master Xiaoyao, I have already sent the letter The week when I handed it to Tangmen was endless. I believe he will deliver the letter to their sect soon. Well, don''t worry, I know. "


    "Well, Zhou Wu Oh, Mr. Zhou, why haven''t you left yet? Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea? " Tong Fei pretended to finish the call, then looked at Zhou Wuji, revealed a snow-white tooth with a smile, and didn''t want to irritate him. Instead, he changed to Mr. Zhou.


    "Hum, Kong Sheng, I tell you, Zhou Wuji is not afraid of you, but I suddenly think that there are important things to deal with in the sect. Let''s forget it today. I''ll see you later." Zhou Wuji wanted to tear up the letter, but he didn''t dare to hear Tongfei''s phone call. In case the sect leader or Liu Canyang asked, he couldn''t tell him. After all, it''s not time for him to reverse completely.


    Zhou Wuji left, depressed and angry. Unexpectedly, when he came here, he wanted to move the medicine King''s valley. Now, he has not only failed in vain, but also served as a messenger for the disciples of the sect. According to the seniority, Liu Canyang is only a disciple of the sect leader. He is his martial uncle. Now this martial uncle is sending letters to his disciples, but the child can''t fly Do you mean, the letter can be sent to the headmaster or Liu Canyang, which makes him very angry. However, if he is killed, he will not give the letter to Liu Canyang. He can only give it to the headmaster.


    Zhou Wuji has left. Kong Sheng and Tian Heng, the king of medicine, still haven''t returned to their senses. They are staring at Tong Fei, a little embarrassed."Master, master, don''t look at me like this. In fact, this is arranged by brother Luo to solve the crisis of Wang Gu, the antidote." Tong Fei told the truth.


    "I see. It''s incredible that this son should have foresight. What''s the matter with this letter?" Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, praised him sincerely. Then he seemed to think of something: "did you really learn from the master outside? What''s the matter with that carefree elder? Is it really your master? "


    "Hey, master, I''ll explain to you." Tong Yan chuckled and said: "before we came, brother Luo arranged for us to say this. In fact, we have never met any Xiaoyao master. However, brother Luo said that as long as Tangmen dare to move the medicine King''s Valley, he would mention that Xiaoyao master. As for this letter, elder brother Luo asked us to give it to Tangmen. As for what was written, we didn''t know. Originally, we wanted to go to Tangmen It''s not until this week that Wuji runs over and becomes a messenger. "


    After listening to the words of the two brothers and sisters, Kong Sheng and Tian Heng nodded and sighed in their hearts.


    "It seems that brother Luo has been thinking about the valley of medicine king all the time. It''s really sentimental and righteous. Master, should we also do something about it?" Tian hengchong said with a smile.


    "Hum, what are you going to do? Go and collect herbs. It''s a million cheaper on the basis of 20 billion." Kongsheng, the king of medicine, glared at his eldest disciple. He turned his head and went back, leaving only Tian Heng and the two brothers and sisters to look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly. However, they knew that master loved face. Even if Luotian didn''t give money, he would just scold him and not be serious.


    Let''s put aside the medicine King Valley for the time being. Let''s not talk about the Tang clan, which has a long history and is famous in history. It is located on a beautiful mountain in southern Sichuan. The ancient buildings represent the school''s long history. There are temples everywhere, green pines and waterfalls. It is like a peach garden outside the world. It is grand, solemn and grand. It is inviolable dignified.


    At the moment, in the hall of Tangmen, the headmaster Tang Tianzhi sits on a futon in front of the ancestral statue, holding a letter in his hand. Beside him stands Zhou Wuji and Liu Canyang. Originally, Liu Canyang came to report the candidate to join the underground alliance with his master, but he saw Zhou Wuji come. He wanted to quit, but Tang Tianzhi left him.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? What does the letter say? " Seeing that Tang Tianzhi, the leader of the Tang clan, has a dignified face and is holding a letter, Zhou Wuji asks carefully, but the willow setting sun also has some doubts.


    "Setting sun, have a look. I want to know who this carefree person is?" Tang Tianzhi didn''t answer Zhou Wuji''s words. Instead, he looked at Liu Canyang and handed him the letter, which made Zhou Wuji look a little ugly. After all, he was Liu Canyang''s uncle and asked questions by himself. His elder martial brother ignored himself. Obviously, in his mind, he was not as good as this disciple, which made Zhou Wuji even more gloomy Self hatred.


    "Yes, master." Liu Canyang''s breath was very cold. Standing there was like a javelin. Although he was even more powerful than his master, he always respected his teacher and respected his education. He was chivalrous, but he was usually very low-key, cold and not good at talking.


    After taking a look at the letter, Liu Canyang''s eyes are even more dignified. There are four words on it: boiled beans burning bean ferns, beans crying in the kettle. This is the same root, why stir fry too quickly?


    The following is: Xiaoyao.


    "Master!" Liu Canyang arched his hand and said, "this carefree master has incomparable martial arts and is an expert in the later period of entering the holy land. Undoubtedly, the disciple was also in the capital. He helped the disciple get rid of the hidden diseases in his body, so the disciple was promoted so quickly. Moreover, he reported to his master last time that he was not only very powerful, but also had a close relationship with the Shangguan family in the capital city, and he had friends to defend him If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that uncle Zhou and uncle Lu are still locked up to protect the patio. " Liu Canyang reports according to the actual situation.


    "So it is, this Xiaoyao elder is still not simple. He is kind to Tangmen. We can''t offend such people. It''s just this poem..." Tang Tianzhi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Zhou Wuji.


    "I''m going to ask Uncle Zhou. I don''t know where you came from?" Liu Canyang has no feeling for Zhou Wuji, and asks lightly at the moment.


    "I..." Zhou Wuji had no choice but to tell the source of the letter in front of the headmaster. Of course, he didn''t say that he went to the Yaowang Valley to find a job. He just said that he passed by and met the disciples of Yaowang Valley and brought this letter by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Younger martial brother, Yaowang Valley and Tangmen never invade the river. Although they share the same root and share the same origin, they still have different opinions before. After all, they are the same grandmaster. Moreover, the scope of influence of Yaowang Valley is clearly divided. We Tang clan disciples are not allowed to cross the border without permission, let alone cause trouble. From today on, you can issue an order, namely, in Canyang If the Tang clan disciples dare to find the trouble in Yaowang valley without authorization, they must be severely punished! "


    Tang Tianzhi, the headmaster of the sect, is certainly not a fool. How could he believe the younger martial brother Zhou Wuji''s words and leave aside the fact that the medicine King Valley and the Tang clan share the same origin, and then attack the carefree elder, and the Tang clan can''t easily offend him. After all, this man has shown great kindness to Liu Canyang, and now Liu Canyang has basically taken over the head of the sect to handle all the affairs of the sect.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Canyang doesn''t look at Zhou Wuji, and replies in a deep voice.


    "Well, since the elder martial brother has issued an order, he should abide by it." Zhou Wuji is quite embarrassed at the moment. He is extremely angry. This is tantamount to making rules for himself.


    Tang Tianzhi took a look at Zhou Wuji, shook his head and sighed: "brother Wuji, I know you support that Shao Tiandu is the successor of the sect leader, but he is arrogant, narrow-minded and impetuous. Now he has lost his hand. Although Canyang is not good at words, he has good character and good martial arts. We should put down the old ideas , the eldest disciple doesn''t have to be the head of a sect. A sect needs development and must be innovated in order to be prosperous. As a martial uncle of Canyang, you still hope that you can help him and give up the factional disputes within the sect! "


    As the leader of the sect, Tang Tianzhi has a clear grasp of the major events of his school. Now it is a troubled time. He does not want to create extra troubles. Zhou Wuji is his younger brother. He doesn''t want to be easily moved. He just beats him lightly. It increases Zhou Wuji''s resentment. People hurt the tiger''s heart, and the tiger hurts the people In Zhou Wuji''s heart, this elder martial brother Tang Tianzhi has been listed as a must kill target just like Liu Canyang.


    "What the elder martial brother taught me is that he must abandon his prejudices and strongly support his nephew Canyang." Zhou Wuji pressure down the bottom of his heart''s anger, the skin smile flesh does not smile embarrassed way.


    "Well." Tang Tianzhi nodded slightly, and Liu Canyang bowed to Zhou Wuji: "thank you for your cultivation."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, by the way, nephew Canyang, have you decided on the number of people who will participate in the underground alliance this time? Who are you going to take? " Zhou Wuji looks like an elder. He asks casually. He doesn''t regard Liu Canyang as the acting leader at all. He still regards himself as an elder martial uncle.


    "It''s settled. There are nine people in total. Besides me, there are three martial uncles, you, uncle Lu, and Uncle Xu. Among the six elite disciples, Li Fei and others are Li Fei. My nephew has just come to report to master, but I haven''t had time to tell martial uncle. I wonder if you would like to go?" Liu Canyang bowed. Although he was dissatisfied with Zhou Wuji, he couldn''t abolish the etiquette. After all, he was his uncle.


    "Go, of course, I''d like to. This is a good opportunity for our Tangmen to show off. Martial uncle must help you, ha ha."


    Zhou Wuji said with a faint smile that he was very kind. With his own strength, although he was not in the middle stage of entering the saint, he was also the peak in the early stage of entering the holy. He joined the underground alliance, but he was a powerful general. It was in his own reason that Liu Canyang could choose himself, because he knew that Liu Canyang was a broad-minded disciple, and he was not a fussy person, although he was in a sect In China, he is very vocal, but he is not good at forming cliques.


    "Well, it''s very important to join the underground alliance this time. Although you are the best one in the middle period of entering the saint''s life, the world is dangerous and there are many experts. Don''t be careless. We should not bully anyone. We don''t bully anyone, but if someone wants to bully us, it''s not good. You have the highest strength. You can make your own decisions and listen to your permission Uncle, there are other two uncles'' opinions. Do you understand? " Tang Tianzhi finally solemnly told Liu Canyang.


    "Yes, master, I must be careful not to insult the reputation of the sect."


    Liu Canyang bows down and replies. Then Tang Tianzhi waves his hand. Liu Canyang and Zhou Wuji leave together. Liu Canyang goes to deal with his own affairs and doesn''t pay any attention to Zhou Wuji.


    Zhou Wuji looked at Liu Canyang''s cold and arrogant figure with a sneer. Then he turned around and went to another direction. He wanted to contact the terrorist forces and discuss the next step.


    What Liu Canyang and Zhou Wuji didn''t expect was that after they left, Tang Tianzhi also left the hall and walked towards a small, uninhabited mountain. This is the place where the ancestors placed their memorial tablets. It is usually a forbidden area, and no one dares to enter. Only when the whole sect holds a memorial ceremony will he come here.


    Every sect has its own details. Shuiyue gate has its ancestral forbidden area. Of course, Tangmen also has its own. Moreover, Tangmen is a historical school with its own details. Moreover, it is quite terrible because there are still living old people here. It is Chen Zhong, the sect leader of the previous generation. People of the whole sect think that the old headmaster is dead, but they can''t imagine that he is still alive, However, he lived in seclusion, and no one knew about it. Only Tang Tianzhi knew that when he met a master, Tang Tianzhi would come to him for advice.


    "Master, what do you think of this underground alliance?" Tang Tianzhi came to the back mountain secret room and asked directly with his disciple''s ceremony.In front of him, there was an old man with hair and beard, but there was no frown on his face. His face was full of red. He looked like a baby. He was tall and burly. If it wasn''t for his white hair, no one would believe that this man had lived nearly 100 years old.


    "Underground Alliance Oh, the action is very big, but I don''t know who initiated it. Tianzhi, have you checked this out? What are they trying to do? " Chen Hongzhong''s life experience, however, is very old.


    "Back to master, this was initiated by the snow wolf organization in Beiyuan, which caused a great sensation. As long as some famous underground forces in Huaxia were informed, it was said that in order to better cooperate and avoid becoming a loose sand, a systematic underground organization was set up to better broaden the business channels of various sects, advance and retreat together, and ensure the interests of all underground forces Benefit. " Tang Tianzhi thought for a moment and replied.


    "Well, there is some truth in saying that peaceful coexistence is indeed a long-term plan, just like the diplomacy between countries. But have you ever thought about it? It will make too much noise and the state will not intervene. Besides, these reasons are obvious. We have not made clear the real purpose behind it. Therefore, we Tangmen should not be strong and focus on participation And understand? Watch it change. "


    "yes, master, disciples will warn the sun, and the underground alliance is a very secret meeting. The country should not know it," Tang Tianzhi respectfully.


    "Well, the child of Canyang is good. He is a rising star in the sect. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is not bad in nature. He is kind-hearted and talented enough to take on great responsibilities. However, you should be careful of your younger martial brother Zhou Wuji and that disciple Shao Tiandu. They are naturally antagonistic and have to be prevented. I always feel that there is something wrong with this underground alliance The feeling of wind and rain coming. " Chen Zhong said quietly.


    "Yes, master, I have already beaten him." Tang Tianzhi replied.


    Chen Zhong shook his head: "sometimes beating is not enough. Tianzhi, your character is too cowardly, and you are too scrupulous about the feelings of your fellow disciples. If you give them peaches, others will not necessarily repay them with Li. Maybe you will have resentment."


    "Yes..." Tang Tianzhi was in a panic.


    "Well, I''ll have to go out for a walk when the time comes. I''m a little worried about the elite disciples." Chen Zhong said softly and helplessly.


    "Why, master, are you going to do it yourself? If you don''t let the disciples go, your hometown is very old. How can you... " Tang Tianzhi was surprised.


    "I''m old, but I''m useless. So far, I''m only half a foot into the later period of my holiness. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve lived a hundred years, but I can''t feel the chance at all."


    Chen Zhong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He has been sitting on the ground and realizing, but he can''t get in.


    It''s hard to say that people''s talent can''t be said. Luotian is so young and has entered the later period of entering the holy land. After all, there are few abnormal demons like them.


    The realm is becoming more and more difficult. Chen Zhong, who is nearly 100 years old, enters the later stage of his cultivation with half a foot. However, his talent is not too bad. Compared with other people, he is a natural talent. After all, many people are stuck in the threshold of entering the holy, so they are not allowed to advance in their final life. After entering the holy state, it is extremely difficult for him to advance every half of the level, unless he is born It''s not absolute. Everything depends on chance.


    Just like this Tang Tianzhi, he was also a genius in Tianzong. He was in the middle of his holiness when he was less than 35 years old. However, he could not touch the threshold at the later stage and wasted many years. As he grew older, he was short of Qi and blood. It was even more difficult for him to be promoted again. Therefore, Tang Tianzhi got the idea of abdication and gave up the position of head of the sect to Liu Canyang, hoping that he could catch up with others and surpass him The more you are.


    "But, master..." Tang Tianzhi hesitated. The underground alliance was a big deal. There was no need to fight. He didn''t intend to let master go. If he didn''t take charge of the sect, he would follow him. After all, he needed elites to join the alliance, and the sect couldn''t worry about it. Otherwise, he would be watched by some people and be copied from his hometown. That''s a big taboo. It''s estimated that he will be treated as a joke for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The underground alliance is about to be held, and various forces are preparing for it, not only the shadow of East China, the Tangmen in South Sichuan, but also the Shuiyue gate with nine clouds. In addition, the Batao in northern Tibet and the beluga in the South China Sea are all preparing. A gathering of underground forces has not yet begun, and the underground waves are surging.


    At the moment, there are nine clouds and fog, high mountains and dense forests. One mountain is connected with another. The mountains are breathtaking, just like natural hazards. The highest one is the headquarters of shuiyuemen. The mountains are surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a fairyland. If there are a few cranes flying in the middle, it will be more like that.


    Luo Tian stood outside the shuiyuemen mountain sect, in front of several icy iron ropes, looking at the clouds in the mountain, and sighed softly. After driving for several hours, he finally felt the shuiyuemen.


    "Who is staying here? Leave as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences!"


    From the opposite side of the mountain stream came a tender drink, and then a figure appeared to be coming from the water mist. It came very quickly along the icy iron rope. With a snake whip in his hand, it was extremely cold and gorgeous. He hit Luotian down, but it hit the air. The visitor saw Luo Tian''s model and quickly closed his hand and stood with his body bowed. His attitude became very relaxed.


    "It''s Mr. Luo. SHUILIU is bold. Please forgive me!"


    It was SHUILIU who was trampled on the ground by Luotian in the "friendship competition" held by Mayi last time. Luotian is a friend of shuiyuemen. She even knows that she has a good relationship with her teacher, bingshuici. In fact, she is here to meet Luotian.


    "You''re welcome. All the senior sisters are here." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "If you go back to Mr. Luo, they are all there. The headmaster and the teachers and uncles are waiting for Mr. Luo these days. My sister has been waiting for Mr. Luo for three days." Willow see Luotian no shelf, straight up, bold looking at the man, smiling way.


    Luo Tian nodded: "hard, go, take me in."


    "Yes." SHUILIU nodded and agreed, and then flew on the ice iron rope. At this time, a violent mountain wind blew and SHUILIU exclaimed. She fell straight from the iron rope, which shocked her. She was only a half holy realm. She stepped on the iron rope like walking on the ground, but never met such a big mountain wind. Her body shape was blown up and fell towards the mountain stream ¡£


    But a hand is tightly holding her, see Luo Tian standing on the ice iron rope, standing in the wind, steady silk does not move, as long as in the general.


    "Whoosh" a sound, Luo Tian brought up the willow, with her a few steps to leap over the iron rope.


    "Thank you, Mr. law, for saving your life." SHUILIU is very grateful, but she is shocked. When she falls to the ground, she knows she has escaped a robbery. She rushes to thank Luotian.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Yes, Mr. law!" There are more than a dozen women following SHUILIU to guard the sect. YingYing and Yanyan are pretty. Just now they were also scared by the sudden appearance of the scene. Seeing that Luotian was the first to arrive, they immediately rescued the willows. One by one, they were stunned and looked at Luotian with great admiration. There were even a few women who kept flashing a strange look at Luotian.


    "You are welcome, sisters." Luotian has no shelf, a light wave, suddenly an invisible real force to all the women to lift up, is to make people surprised.


    "Sister Shuiyang, please be responsible for guarding here. I''ll take Mr. Luo in." At the moment, SHUILIU said to a tall woman with a cold face.


    "Yes, younger martial sister!" The woman bowed down and her eyes twinkled. Looking at Luotian''s eyes, she was a little complicated. Then she and the others guarded both sides. SHUILIU nodded and motioned to Luotian. Then they walked toward the headquarters hall.


    Before the two men approached, they heard the sound of a fight, a woman''s fury, and a man''s voice.


    "Well? What happened? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his face and asked.


    "I I don''t know. That man''s voice seems to be huaqianshu. He must have caused trouble in it. The philanderer, martial uncles and uncles have no affection for him SHUILIU said angrily. She wanted to blame Luo Tian for not getting this flower thousand tree to Shuiyue gate, but she also knew that she was not qualified at all.


    "This flower thousand trees! Go over and have a look. " Luo Tian took a deep breath, grabbed the willow''s shoulder, and left the place with a whoosh.


    "This Is this man''s strength? It''s terrible. Is it true that the martial uncle and even the martial uncle treat him differently... "


    The willow was caught by Luotian, and she could not help but move forward. The real power of terror bound her and made her unable to move. She finally realized that the man in front of her, who was a semi holy state, was too far away. One day, one underground.


    "Hello, three elder martial sisters, I didn''t mean to listen to my younger brother''s explanation. Heaven and earth have a conscience..."


    Far away, huaqianshu is dressed in white, with black hair flying and jade trees facing the wind, just like a thousand trees piled with pear flowers. At the moment, this beautiful guy that makes women all envy is a little embarrassed. At the moment, she is running away quickly. The three women behind are bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuihan, and their faces are icy and cold, and they are hard to catch up with.In particular, bingshuici''s strength has stepped into the state of entering the middle of the holy period. After catching up with the front, a snake whip hit the flowers and thousands of trees like lightning. However, he was dodged by his strange side, and then ran. He couldn''t really fight back and didn''t want to fight them. These three women didn''t like him, so they couldn''t fall into Sancai again In the battle, the boat will really capsize in the gutter.


    "I''ve spent a lifetime of romantic life. Any woman will lose her mind when she sees me. I don''t know how many women cry for me. How come these women don''t like me? They all seem to be interested in Luotian. They are very angry. What''s good about this boy? If you don''t look handsome like me, it''s just a high level of kung fu..." Flower thousand trees run while depressed thinking.


    The two figures came at a high speed. They almost didn''t collide with huaqiancun. When huaqianshu saw the visitor, he couldn''t help grinning, and a flower appeared on his handsome face.


    "Brother Luo, you are finally here. Help me stop these women. They are crazy and want to kill me." Hua Qianshu shouts and hides behind Luotian directly.


    Luo Tian put down the willow, looked at the flower thousand tree, and then looked at the chasing ice water kindness, ice water moon and ice water cold: "three elder martial sisters, I''m late. What happened, why should I pursue him?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, ask the bastard what he did."


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the man finally came, but it was too long for her to wait, so she didn''t like Luotian, so she was angry and hummed.


    "Brother Hua, what''s going on? If you dare to do something that I''m sorry about, I won''t let you go. " Luo Tian looks at the beautiful face of huaqianshu, cold voice, and covers him when he is really frightened.


    "Brother Luo, put away your true strength. I can''t stand it." Hua Qianshu''s face changed and he said in a hurry. He tried to turn back more than ten meters. Then he took a breath. Luo Tian didn''t force him. Instead, he looked at this guy, not to mention 10 meters, even 50 meters. Luo Tian could put this guy down in one breath.


    "Brother Luo, listen to me. They let me out. They don''t live in the cell. But as soon as they come out, they will hunt me down. Where do you want me to reason?" Flower thousand tree some aggrieved said, but the eyes are constantly flashing, it is clear that this guy did not say completely, some concealment.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to say, who told you to run to the forbidden area of disciple training? Don''t you know those female disciples are not dressed yet, and you are Beast Ice water cold anger staring at the flowers thousand trees, chest constantly ups and downs.


    "Hello, cold water. Can you blame me? You didn''t tell me where the forbidden area is or where I can''t go. I just took a walk by the way. When I met you and I didn''t do anything, they yelled and scared me Flower thousand tree strange cry.


    "Elder martial sister, is that so?"


    Seeing the quarrel between the two, Luo Tian understood what was going on. After all, when he came to shuiyuemen for the first time, he also accidentally came to the forbidden area of female disciples. Although the Jade Maiden''s simple mind has been modified, many disciples still like to practice with the help of the water of the cold lake. They are used to it, and there is no harm. After all, the pure heart of the Jade Maiden belongs to the female skill, It''s not a bad thing to be cold.


    Bingshuici stood there, just like the mother of Cihang. She took a look at the thousands of trees and said: "what he said is true. Before we could explain the rules here to him in detail, he ran out and asked for wild horses. When we found him, we saw a group of female disciples chasing him."


    "Brother Luo, did you hear that? They didn''t tell me. How can I know, right? Is that my fault? " Hua Qianshu grinned.


    "You''re OK, brother Hua. They didn''t tell you. Wouldn''t you ask? What does a long mouth do? " Luo said with a dark face.


    "I..." Hua Qianshu turned his eyes in his heart. "This guy is obviously standing with his woman. He has nothing to do. Who wants to ask what to do? If he really asks, he must be wronged by these women. In any case, he or she is the one who is in the wrong. Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves."


    "Three elder martial sisters, brother Hua also unintentionally broke in. I believe he won''t be able to do it in the future. In the face of my younger brother, let''s forget it. After all, we have to discuss joining the underground League." Luo Tian smiles and pleads with Hua Qianshu.


    "In that case, it''s OK to look at the younger martial brother''s face, but if I dare to do this again in the future, I really can''t keep him in shuiyuemen." Bingshuici also does not want to entangle in this matter, after all, shuiyuemen also has some faults, did not explain this in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Don''t mind, brother Hua. I don''t blame you for this. In fact, I tell you a secret. When I first came here, I also went to the forbidden area. They are all women. Don''t take a common view with them..."


    After comforting bingshuici and getting their forgiveness, Luotian came to huaqianshu again and put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? Brother, I''m not really to blame for this. By the way, what did you see last time... " Hua Qianshu looks aggrieved. Then he discusses the situation with Luotian, which makes Luotian speechless.


    "Well, three elder martial sisters, brother Hua, let''s discuss about the next underground Alliance..." Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile. Several people nodded at the same time, and then led by bingshuici and Luotian people, they came to the water moon hall. At this time, her sister bingshuiyan also came out. She was just closing up and consolidating into a small state in the middle of the holy period. She just saw Luotian people coming.


    Seeing Luo Tian, Bing Shuiyan''s face was a little unnatural. She knew that her sister must have told him about the two sisters. They were both fairies, or they were both committed to a man. Although the two sisters were strangers, the thought of it made them feel bad.


    "Are you here?"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the ice water smoke looks quiet, just a light greeting.


    "Well, here you are, elder martial sister. I''m sorry. There are so many things that I came late recently. In fact, I''ve been thinking about this..." Luo Tian said with an apologetic smile.


    "What''s up, brother Luo?" Hua Qianshu, with long hair, sat on a chair and looked at Luo Tian with some doubts and asked, which pot is not open and which pot is serious.


    "Well, it is..."


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s about joining the underground League..." Bingshuiyue stares at the thousands of trees. She guesses some of the thoughts of Bingshui benevolence leader bingshuiyan. She is a little gloomy. She had suffered the negative influence brought by the Jade Maiden''s Heart Sutra. She did something wrong. Because she is not innocent, she is not qualified to ask for this man. She can only bless them silently in her heart.


    "Yes, you are welcome, younger martial brother. No one will blame you. The underground alliance has not started yet. You are not too late..." Bingshuici took a look at the ice water moon, and then said softly to Luo Tian, a matter of fact attitude, and temporarily pressed the bottom of my heart''s feelings and unhappiness.


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart. He knew that bingshuici and even bingshuiyan were still angry. He couldn''t help it. Recently, there were too many things. He wasted a week at the bottom of the mountain stream. Although he had his own five birds to help him and the medicine King''s healing medicine, he still didn''t recover completely.


    "I don''t know what suggestions younger martial brother has for joining the underground alliance this time..." Bingshuiyan has the demeanor of a leader. He waves his hand, and the people sit down respectively. Then Yurong looks at Luotian, opens his red lips and asks in a soft voice. Bingshuici and bingshuihan and huaqianshu can''t help looking at Luotian.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "three elder martial sisters, although you call me younger martial brother, I am not a member of shuiyuemen after all. Three elder martial sisters still need to make a decision on the major events of shuiyuemen. Younger martial brother just suggests that you just use it as a reference..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse. You have helped the shuiyuemen to understand our skills. Since we call you younger martial brother, in fact, there is no difference between you and the disciples of shuiyuemen. Let''s talk about your suggestions directly. Don''t be polite..." Ice water month at the moment with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Luo, if you have something to say, the underground alliance is very powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t inform me. I think huaqianshu is a sect, and I look down on me too much, hum..." Flower thousand tree in the heart some unwilling way.


    "What kind of school are you? You are the only one, and you are just a lecher." Ice water cold words drink way, do not give flower thousand tree face at all.


    "Hello, cold water..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise..." Luo Tian waved his hand and then said, "three elder martial sisters, I think so. The underground alliance is very important. The Shuiyue gate must send out elites, but there can''t be no guards in the sect. What''s more, the underground forces of the underground alliance have complicated relations. There are more or less connections between the major forces. It''s easy to form small groups at that time. The shuiyuemen will not come out of the world. I don''t know if there is a good one with some outside forces


    "Well connected forces?" Bingshuiyan was stunned, thought for a moment, and gently shook his head: "younger martial brother, you also said that our water moon gate is not out of the world, less contact with outsiders, some forces outside know a lot, but the real relationship is good, but there is no, but I believe that with the strength of our shuiyuemen, we are not afraid of any of them!"


    Ice water smoke work than ice water benevolence slightly domineering, also have confidence, at the moment said haughtily.


    "Elder martial sister, you are wrong. Many underground forces have a lot of details. At that time, many experts will be deployed. I think the strength of elder martial sister in the middle of her entering the holy season is only medium. Besides, the Shuiyue gate is dominated by women, and they all look like fairies. It''s hard to avoid friction. The Shuiyue gate is weak and hard to support The overall situation... " Luo Tian thought very carefully, he thought of everything."What about that? Younger martial brother, what can you do? " One day, she frowned.


    "Dissatisfied elder martial sister said, I have something to do with shadow. Jade faced fox worships shuiyuemen very much. I want to advance and retreat with you. I don''t know what the three elder martial sisters think?" Luo Tian seriously said that if the jade face fox heard Luo Tian say so, the girl must be chasing and scolding him.


    "Shadow organization?"


    Bingshuiyan gently read the name and looked at Luotian, with a smile on his face: "I can''t imagine that younger martial brother still has a close relationship with shadow organization..."


    "Well, it''s just a friend. I don''t want you to have an accident. For the sake of you, Luotian is willing to do anything..." Luo Tian is serious and sincere, and he can''t help but see the white eyes of Hua Qianshu on one side. He can see that although Luo Tian''s method of soaking women is a bit old-fashioned, it is undoubtedly the most touching woman''s heart, just like boxing. It is simple and direct, without tricks, and directly to the point


    Bingshuiyan was staring at Luotian, and he felt a little flustered when he was waiting to see him. Then he said faintly: "since he is a friend of younger martial brother, we should take care of each other and advance and retreat together at the League meeting."


    "Well, elder martial sister is worthy of being the leader. You can see through the interest relationship at a glance. I believe that if you two organizations join hands, no force can underestimate it..." Luo Tian smiles a way, no matter how small, flattered the ice water smoke.


    "Hum..." Bingshuiyan snorted softly, and then said, "the interests of the alliance have been determined. Let''s discuss the specific candidates for participation. Elder sister, who will go to Shuiyue sect?" Bingshuiyan throws the problem to her sister.


    "Shuiyan, I''ve thought about this for a long time. You stay at shuiyuemen to take charge of the overall situation. I go with Shuiyue and shuihan, and we really meet a strong opponent. Our three talents array can also trap him. In addition, we also need Salix, Salix and Shuimei..."


    Bingshuici said his idea again, and the ice water cigarette nodded slightly.


    "Other people can do it, but this salicyl has a high disposition. She wants to be the leader candidate for the next step. She lost to SHUILIU in the disciple competition last time. I''m afraid she has some ideas in her mind. Although the disciple has a good relationship with SHUILIU, it''s hard to guarantee that she will have any selfish intentions. I''m afraid there is something wrong..." At the moment, bingshuiyue hesitated to say that she was quite critical of the disciple.


    Shuiyang, that is, the disciple who guards in front of the mountain gate to replace the willow. At first Peirong was brought into the sect by the three sisters of Bingshui, the poplar had a bad attitude towards Peirong.


    "She''s just a disciple. The leader candidate at the end of Shuiyue sect must be qualified, have outstanding strength, and have the potential for promotion. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the character. The poplar can''t compare with the willow in all aspects. Give her a chance to polish it. If she really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, the rules will be handled. Of course, SHUILIU also needs to be honed, This disciple''s heart is not perfect either... "


    Bingshuiyan talked slowly and made a very pertinent evaluation for the two disciples, which made the other three women nod.


    "So, headmaster and elder martial sister, you are still going to let the poplars participate, right?" Cold water asked.


    "Yes, her strength is good in general. She is also a master of the semi holy realm. She is in the same realm as SHUILIU..." Ice water smoke the road.


    "In addition, sister, you can stay in the door this time. The underground Alliance forces are very important. I will take Shuiyue and shuihan with them. After all, I am the leader..." Bingshuiyan said at the moment.


    "Hookah..." Ice water benevolence some opposition, sisters of the same mind, as long as there is danger, will fight to come forward.


    At this time, Luo Tian smiles: "elder martial sister shuici, or let elder martial sister Shuiyan go. You take your disciples to guard in the gate. Elder martial sister Shuiyan is right. After all, she is the leader, and she is also an expert in the middle stage of entering the saint, which can show the strength of Shuiyue gate..."


    "In that case, let''s settle it like this..." Bingshui takes a look at Luo Tiandao. She knows that Luotian is telling the truth. Only her sister can hold down the array corner. After all, she is not really a master in the middle stage of becoming a saint. It seems that there is something wrong with only Sancai array. After all, there are many people in the lake who know the Sancai array of shuiyuemen. Once someone intentionally destroys it, the Sancai array can''t be used It''s hard to avoid a lack of confidence.


    So they discussed some things about the underground alliance. Luo Tian told everyone what he knew and asked them to be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Inside the gate of Shuiyue, it is like a peach garden in the world. The flowers are in full bloom and the grass is desolate. The unknown birds stop here and settle down. The waterfall in the distance is like a river hanging in the sky, flowing down 3000 feet.


    Luotian and bingshuiyan walk on the grass and the green forest like a couple of gods and fairies. The masculinity of men is not lack of handsome, and the extraordinary female is extraordinary.


    "Younger martial brother, you said you wanted to talk to me about something. What''s the matter?" Bingshuiyan looks at the man around him, feels his man''s unique breath and the faint smell of tobacco. Her mood is a little unstable. She doesn''t know what Luo Tian wants to talk with her, whether it''s about the underground alliance or between them?


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t say that I was afraid that the two elder martial sisters and their disciples were afraid of terror. You and the shadow organization should be invincible in this underground alliance. However, there is a shadow of heaven behind this time. I have got the exact news that the person who abandoned the Tiantang temple has arrived in Huaxia and seems to want to interfere with the underground alliance You must be careful and don''t force yourself out. The breath of those people is very cold. They are almost the same as the dead. They are easy to identify. But I can''t take part in this time. So I don''t want you to take the position of alliance leader. As long as you don''t have an accident, I''ll be relieved... "


    "People of heaven?" Bingshuiyan is shocked. Luotian doesn''t join the underground alliance. She knows, but she doesn''t expect that there will be heaven. Listening to Luo Tian''s concerned words, bingshuiyan is warm in her heart. Although she is in Shuiyue gate, she knows a lot about luotian. She knows that he wants to fight against heaven, and the underground alliance wants to hold on to him. But now, for their sake, she would rather give up the position of alliance Set the fight, only let her safe and sound, let her all moved.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will know how to do it. Although shuiyuemen is far away from the secular world, it''s not for people to bully us. It''s OK that they don''t come to annoy us. Once they do, we will still have color," Bing Shuiyan said solemnly, looking at Luo Tian. She has a heart to fight for the position of the leader of the alliance, but she is afraid that she can''t do it It''s too hard to compete for the masters.


    After listening to bingshuiyan''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly, "for the sake of safety, I will arrange Hua Qianshu to join in. He is not bad in mind, and he is in the realm for many years. With his help, he will become more powerful..."


    "Huaqianshu? It''s not right. Although he has high Kung Fu and even fights alone, I''m not sure I can beat him, but he is a man after all, and his reputation is not good. It is estimated that our water moon gate will be submerged by his saliva, which will make shuiyuemen extremely shameless, "bingshuiyan said with some dissatisfaction. Imagine that shuiyuemen are all women, all of them are cold and pure, but they follow one another Flower robber, that kind of scene, think about let ice water smoke know how embarrassing.


    Luo Tian smiles: "don''t worry, I have my own way. In addition, this boy is placed in the water moon gate. Only ice water is kind to you, don''t you?"


    "That''s true, but in the final analysis, this person is not bad at heart, that is, he thinks that he is romantic and likes to be promiscuous. It''s really inappropriate to stay in shuiyuemen," bingshuiyan said truthfully.


    "So we must let this boy work hard and not let him eat for nothing," laughs Luo Tian.


    Ice water smoke wry smile way: "that you come to arrange, I listen to you, as long as do not affect the reputation of water moon gate good!" Luo Tian said so solemnly this time. She also knew that the underground alliance was very important. If one more expert helped, the chance of winning would be a little higher.


    "Elder martial sister, last time, elder martial sister shuici told me something about feelings. Are you..."


    Luo Tian knew what to face or to face, and asked directly and honestly.


    Bingshuiyan''s face turned slightly red. She turned around and looked at the edge of the mountain where she had asked them to think about it. There was also the old tree, which was the beautiful place where bingshuici and Luotian were together last time. She said in a quiet voice: "younger martial brother, do you feel that our sisters are too casual..."


    "No, elder martial sister, you must not say that. I never mean that. I just feel that you two are like fairies, and I am like a pawn in the world. Don''t say that you are both great creatures." Luo Tian knows what to say at this time. Since these two girls are interested in themselves, why not accept them? Anyway, their own women are also Not one or two, more lice are not afraid to bite, and then try to figure out how to live with them.


    "You''re really good at talking. We two sisters have vowed since childhood to share happiness and difficulties together, even for men So... " Ice water smoke back to Luo Tian whispered, meaning self-evident.


    "It''s a good oath," Luo Tian thought, but on the surface, he nodded with the same feeling.


    "Younger martial brother, since you don''t have any opinions, our sisters intend to be from the river and lake, and we don''t have so many common rituals. We will "Bridal chamber," the ice water smoke face at the moment is like that sunset, even the beautiful neck like a swan is full of red.


    "Good Well, I''ll listen to the elder martial sister''s advice... "


    Luo Tian''s heart was agitated. He didn''t think that the ice water smoke was so simple that he would never take off the mud and carry water. He was more happy than he thought. To tell the truth, this time, Luo Tian discussed with each other about the underground alliance and gave an account to the two girls. However, he didn''t expect that the explanation was so thorough that he would enter the bridal chamber at night.However, I left Shuiyue gate to go to the capital tomorrow. I''m sorry for the two girls. After all, they were too hasty to send a rose. So Luo Tian''s eyes searched around and didn''t find any suitable wild flowers. However, there were not a few flowers in the dog''s tail.


    When Luo Tian''s eyes were wandering around, looking for a little flower and a little romance, bingshuiyan began to speak: "younger martial brother, do you feel too hasty? In fact, if you didn''t have to leave tomorrow, the underground alliance would have been held, that is, elder martial sister, I would not have been so I''m worried. The jade girl''s pure heart is determined to be cultivated by women. I have been thinking about its disadvantages these days. I have also read some classics and the feelings of our ancestors. I know that only double cultivation can improve our strength. Our ancestors'' realm has never reached the later stage of entering the holy state, and even the middle stage of entering the holy state is very few, just because They have been defending themselves like jade all the time. They know clearly that there is such a drawback in their pure heart, but they are not good at using this method to enhance their strength... "


    Bingshuiyan said the reason to enter the bridal chamber, but also for their own abrupt find a very good excuse, do not want to let Luotian look down on themselves.


    "I see. In this case, don''t worry. I will help elder martial sister improve her strength." Luo Tian vowed to say, can''t help but let ice water smoke face a red, stare at him.


    "I don''t want to make a big fuss about this matter, and I don''t want to let the disciples of shuiyuemen know that the leader of Shuiyue sect is mainly composed of jade maids, so we can be regarded as breaking the precepts. So when the underground alliance comes back, I will plan to abdicate, and we will abdicate as elders," Bing Shuiyan said sadly.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. The rules of Shuiyue gate can be changed. It''s the right way to stand after breaking. I believe those female disciples in the sect will also be happy. It''s common for men and women to love each other. It''s not wise to suppress them. Do you know, although shadow weaving has male and female disciples, it also stipulates that there should be no emotional entanglement between them, However, not long ago, this rule was broken, and several couples of lovers were made. As a result, there were two more masters in the early stage of entering the holy state, and one master in the semi holy state. The other one also reached the peak in the later stage of entering the house, and he would step into the semi Saint state at any time... "


    "Yes Is that right? Let''s talk about it later. "Bingshuiyan glanced at Luotian, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly asked," younger martial brother, tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and jade faced fox... "


    "Well, elder martial sister, I and she..." Luotian''s old face is red.


    "OK, don''t talk about it. I know. Since I know that Pei Rong is your woman, and I''m willing to accompany you with my sister, I don''t care about another jade faced fox. We will advance and retreat together in the underground alliance conference, are we?" Ice water smoke looks at Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister is really a heroine among women. She knows the general situation and takes the overall situation into consideration, just like the living Avalokitesvara..." Luo Tian didn''t know what to say at the moment, and he praised the ice water smoke.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better speak normally. I don''t like your glib tongue. My sister and I will wait for you in the secret room in the back mountain at night. If there is something else in the sect, I''ll deal with it first." bingshuiyan glared at Luotian with some displeasure, and then turned away, leaving only a gust of fragrance.


    "Clap the horse''s hooves..."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said to himself. However, when he thought of the secret room behind the mountain in the evening, Luotian was excited again. He couldn''t wait for the sun to set early. For the ice water smoke and the ice water kindness, Luo Tian knew that the Yin was too soft and the Yang was easy to break. Only when the Yin and Yang were in harmony, was the king''s way. Moreover, they suffered the pain brought by the evil skills mixed in jade Su''s heart determination Bitter, more should carry on the Yin and yang to reconcile, but at that time he was embarrassed to say it, now he can openly "help" them.


    However, he had heard bingshuici say that when the negative factors broke out, she would be extremely eager for men, suffer from torture, and turn men into human beings.


    "I won''t dry myself up at night..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but beat a shiver, and was really scared. But think, should not, for his own woman, he wants to live, fight to the end.


    "Tree brother, come and eat the fruit!"


    "Brother tree, come and drink water..."


    "Tree brother, have a snack!"


    "Brother tree..."


    Another place in shuiyuemen is huaqianshu''s residence, which is arranged by shuiyuemen for him and his women alone. Huaqianshu is not happy at the moment, just like an emperor. He is drunk and gentle. There are countless women around him, yingyingyanyan, just like the country of daughters.


    "Brother Hua!" Luotian is coming.


    "You play by yourself, and I''ll find you later," Hua Qianshu nodded when he saw Luo Tian, then waved his hand and let the girls disperse.


    "Brother Hua, I have something to discuss with you this time," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Brother Luo, it''s OK to speak up!"


    Huaqianshu is graceful and elegant, with red lips and white teeth. A black hair is draped on the shoulder. Under the sunlight, it emits a shining luster. When he is a rare beautiful man, he only has some evil eyes and destroys some aesthetic feeling.


    Luo Tianxiang ran with a smile: "brother Hua, I think you should know what it is when I come to you this time."


    "you mean something about the underground alliance?" Hua Qianshu said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded faintly: "you should know the relationship between me and elder martial sister bingshuici. I may not be able to attend this time. For the sake of their safety, I would like to ask brother Hua to help. What do you think?"


    Although Luotian is much better than huaqianshu, he still treats each other with courtesy and sincerity.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, why don''t you be polite? My life is saved by you, and I''m duty bound to help them. But these women are one by one unhappy with me. Brother, my reputation is commendable. I''m afraid that when the time goes by, it will cause unnecessary trouble. I don''t care. I''m afraid that they will - of course, affect brother Luo''s reputation."


    Hua Qianshu is beautifying At the same time, I sincerely think for shuiyuemen and Luotian.


    Luo Tian smiles: "brother Hua has been romantic all his life, but I know that there is also a way to steal. You won''t mess around. It''s your reputation problem - well, it''s really commendable, but it''s not without prevention. Then you''ll be like this -" Luo Tian approached and whispered in huaqianshu''s ear.


    "What? You -- no, no, brother Luo, you are a tough man. How can my elegant Hua Qianshu, a generation of Xiangshuai, dress up as a woman, no, No. "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hua Qianshu almost jumped up, his beautiful face was full of incredible and a trace of humiliation. His head was shaking like a wave drum. Luo Tian even suggested that he disguise as a woman To join the underground League in Shuiyue gate, which made him a little unable to accept.


    "Well, this is the only way I can think of. Brother Hua is charming and beautiful, and can''t be seen as a woman at all. As a person in the lake, sometimes I dress normally in overseas Chinese clothes. I just don''t want my women to have any accidents, so I''ll do this. If you don''t want to, that''s OK."


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and then turned around He left, walked a few steps, and then looked back to Hua Qianshu: "brother Hua, I''ve sent someone to settle the family affairs of some of your women. They won''t pursue you again, and they won''t trouble you any more. Since they are their own women, let''s take them to their homes and give them a name. I think this is what they want to see After that, Luo Tian turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hua Qianshu was stunned, his eyes filled with a trace of gratitude, he did not expect Luotian to do so much for himself, Luotian said well, these women love themselves, love heart and soul, but after all, their families do not agree, in that deep love behind, occasionally there will be a trace of lonely and missing the home, if you settle their home, this is the real Everyone is happy.


    "Brother Hua, what else can I do for you?" Luo Tian turned and said with a smile.


    Hua Qianshu''s mouth slightly twitched and took a look at Luotian: "brother Luo, thank you. People respect me a foot, I respect others. You are so kind and righteous, and I don''t know how to praise others. It''s really hard to say. I''ll take part in the underground alliance and pretend to be a woman."


    "brother Hua, don''t be embarrassed," Luo Tian smiles.


    "Don''t be embarrassed," Hua Qianshu gritted his teeth.


    "Well, that''s settled. In addition, if you''re not used to living in shuiyuemen, after the underground alliance, I''ll try to arrange a new paradise for you and your women," Luo Tian added.


    "The better, the better you say no!" Hua Qianshu smiles and nods solemnly.


    Now, Luo Tian really left. To help Hua Qianshu, he just saw that he was a good friend. Of course, Luo Tian also wanted to make an experiment with Hua Qianshu. With so many women in this boy, it was his own shadow to see how he got along with so many women. After all, now to tell the truth, he has a lot of women. He hasn''t thought about his future plans. He has Hua Qianshu Leading the way is not a bad thing.


    He also helped him to find another place. It was also for the gate of water and moon. He didn''t want to let this beautiful guy, who was jealous of women, live with his own woman for a long time. Although Hua Qianshu would not be able to do such a thing, it would be uncomfortable to think about it, right?


    "Hello, everyone, under huaqianshu, cough, cough, damn it, it''s really like -" after Luo Tian left, Hua Qianshu pinched his nose and learned a woman''s tune, and rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    Night soon fell, the whole moon gate completely shrouded in the night, only the little lights, like the stars in the sky.


    Bingshuiyan, bingshuici and other major figures of the school finished their dinner. Bingshuiyan and bingshuihan left bingshuiyue and bingshuihan out. They were ready to join the underground League on the pretext of being aboveboard. Let them have a good talk with their disciples, pay attention to matters, and give them some advice."Shuiyan, it''s a little late, so you can go and have a rest."


    bingshuici looked at his sister and whispered.


    "Well, I know my sister,"


    bingshuiyan said softly. Her heart had already left here, because the man promised to give himself a place tonight.


    After bingshuiyan left, a little shyness flashed in bingshuici''s eyes and hesitated a little, but she went out of the door and went to the back. Her body shape was very fast.


    "Come on, brother Hua, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    in the water moon gate, where Hua Qianshu lives, Luo Tian specially brings some wine and vegetables. They drink each other, push cups and change cups, and chat with each other. The conversation is quite opportunistic.


    "Brother Luo, it''s a huge amount. I, Hua Qianshu, have never convinced anyone before when I drink wine."


    Hua Qianshu has black hair and a flushed face. He is dazzled and speaks with a big tongue. However, he doesn''t want to sweep Luo Tian''s sex. When they drink and chat, Hua Qianshu suddenly lies on the table and faints.


    "Brother tree, wake up, why do you hate to drink so much?" several women from huaqianshu came over and asked him to help him away. Luo Tian expressed his apology and then walked out of his residence.


    However, it''s nice for a man to have a nice day in the evening.


    Looking at the stars in the night sky, he took a long breath, and then he glanced around, then swished towards the direction of the waterfall chamber. It was extremely fast and could not wait.


    The waterfall roared, splashing a lot of snow-white water in the pool below. Luotian took a deep breath and ran in with excitement, just like the monkey king flying through the water curtain hole.


    There are stone tables, stone benches, portraits of the ancestors of Shuiyue gate, skills and routes, and insights. Luo Tian politely bowed to those portraits. After all, he wanted to achieve good deeds with his descendants. As an elder, he should pay homage to them.


    Although the secret room is very quiet, Luo Tian''s divine sense can clearly feel the inside of the room. There is a slight breath, which is uneven and seems to be a little nervous. Luo Tian reaches out to sort out his hair and clothes, and then touches his pocket where there is a ring that has been prepared for a long time. He takes a deep breath and slowly pushes open the door of the chamber.


    The secret room is the same one, but the scene in the room makes Luo Tian''s heart beat faster and his throat knot rolls violently. In the secret room, two red candles are lit. The red candle lights warm the cold room. On the newly paved huge bed, there are ice water benevolence sitting and wearing a red dress, Hearing the door ring, bingshuici raised her head and blushed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here," bingshuici''s voice is tender and incomparable, because she knows what she is going to face next. She is nervous and happy.


    "Cough, come, elder martial sister," Luo Tian gently coughed and quietly took the door of the secret room. To tell the truth, Luotian knew that this daughter had the intention to commit to him.


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little excited, with an excited mood, gently holding ice water, some cold hands.


    "Elder martial sister, you know my situation. If you want to go back on your word, it''s still time. In case --" Luo Tian doesn''t want women to regret it.


    However, the words did not finish, ice water CI a jade hand gently block in front of Luo Tian''s lips.


    , "teacher younger brother, don''t say it. All the teachers and sisters want to be clear. We are the children of the rivers and lakes, and do not stick to so much. We only hope that you can be good to us in the future."


    "we -"


    Luo Tian can''t help. It seems that her little means still have not deceived the woman, but by the old face, a little cough has come out of her pocket. Ready to ring, and then gently put on the ice water CI slender fingers.


    "Elder martial sister, I promise that I will treat you well in the future, and I will never let you down."


    Luo Tian gently held the woman in his arms and said seriously.


    "Well!"


    The sound of ice water is like mosquitoes and ants. The heart is very sweet and shy, leaning against Luotian.


    "Elder martial sister! It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. "


    Luo Tian said softly, because he still has a task to do.


    Bingshuici leaned in front of Luotian in silence and closed her eyes gently. It was obvious that she was slightly shaking. Luotian didn''t talk nonsense. In the light breath of bingshuici, she picked her up and went to the big bed.


    Then, a gust of wind passed, the red candle went out, and the whole secret room fell into a dark place -


    I don''t know how long after that, a figure swept out of the back mountain, like a startled goose, and went to another place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    A pair of parallel lotus, like a nine day Xuannu, fell in the world of mortals


    Luotian''s time is running out. The capital has called to urge him to get to the capital as soon as possible, because Princess Vera of Myanmar will arrive in China the next day according to the expected plan. Luotian is responsible for the whole protection.


    Outside the gate of Shuiyue, bingshuici and bingshuiyan bid farewell to Luotian. Tenderness flashed in their eyes, but they soon returned to normal again. Together with bingshuiyue, bingshuihan, and huaqianshu, they saw off.


    "Younger martial brother, take care all the way to the capital." Autumn wind blows, bingshuici was blinded by the wind and sand, looking at Luotian youyou said, one side of the ice water moon stood there silently looking at Luotian, she is a kind-hearted woman, she found that in the ice water Ci and ice water smoke fingers, respectively, more than a ring, shiny.


    "Elder martial sister, take care of yourself. Please call me if you have any problems." Luo Tian is not willing to part with him.


    "Oh, brother Luo, don''t worry. The underground alliance, with me, will not let them have any problems." Flower thousand tree black hair toss, showing a mouth of white teeth, shaking some of the head, sincere smile.


    Luo Tian nodded his head to show his thanks, then turned around, leaped over the icy iron rope and left quietly.


    "Sister, go back." Everyone dispersed, only bingshuiyan and bingshuici stood there, gazing at the direction of Luotian''s departure. For a long time, bingshuiyan said softly.


    "Well." Bingshui looked at the headmaster''s sister, nodded lightly. The passion of last night, they had already become Luotian''s women. They only stayed for one night and left, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    Bingshuiyan''s judgment is good. After last night''s baptism and the combination of yin and Yang, the strength of the two sisters has increased a lot. Bingshuiyan can reach the peak of the mid-term of sainthood, and has more stable cultivation. Bingshuici, after the blending of last night, actually got promoted halfway. Originally, half of her foot has entered the middle stage of the sainthood, and now the other foot has completely stepped in, which is a real success In order to be a master in the middle of the holy season, of course, she still needs to be stable during this period of time.


    Let alone the gate of water and moon for the time being. Besides, Luo Tian, through the reconciliation with the second daughter, has made his own strength more stable. If the later stage of entering the holy state is also divided into three levels, i.e. primary, middle and senior, he has now reached the intermediate peak state of the latter stage of entering the saint. He can see through life and death, and can break through the world of mortals, making his real power more full and flexible, and operating more effectively Heart application.


    "In all things in heaven and earth, if there is Yang, there must be Yin, and Yin and yang can complement each other, and they will continue to grow. Without Yang, there will be no growth without Yin. This is the truth..." Luo Tian sighed, driving all the way, after a few hours of distance, quickly arrived at the capital.


    After arriving in the capital city, Luotian did not stop. He was directly interviewed by blue sky Xiang and the leaders of the state departments. He made detailed arrangements for his action to protect the princess of Myanmar and Thailand, so that Luotian could see the itinerary, meeting, tour, speech meeting, etc. of Princess vera in China. The schedule was very detailed and compact.


    Luo Tian can see at a glance where he needs to defend, where he needs to arrange people, and when he can even be lazy. He has done a lot of things to protect government officials. What makes Luo Tian speechless is that one of the links of the Victoria princess''s itinerary is to give a speech at the Vier Conservatory of music. That''s not just blossoming The Conservatory of music?


    "King Xiaoyao, this mission seems to be easy, but it is not at all easy. It is said that Princess Vera has many opponents in Myanmar and Thailand. Her next accession to the throne, including this visit to China, will not stop. Princess Vera is a pro China country, and her upper rank will play a significant role in the security and stability of China''s neighboring countries in the future, It''s up to you this time


    A Chinese leader in Zhongshan suit, who is often seen on TV, has white temples and a kind face. He gently grasps Luotian''s big sign language center of gravity and says.


    "Yes, leader, make sure everything is done!"


    Luo Tian immediately came to attention and paid a standard military salute. He said in a loud voice that the blue sky on one side could not help nodding secretly. This is the guy he trusted most and the most powerful one. Only by him can we ensure that everything is safe. Otherwise, what happened to Princess vera in China, which not only caused a sensation in Myanmar and Thailand, but also caused a stir in Myanmar and Thailand Huaxia has an unshirkable responsibility for causing international disputes, because at present, China is in full-scale foreign exchanges and establishing the image of being a big country and close to the people. Unexpected consequences will be unimaginable, which will affect the national development plan.


    Next, the leader arranged for Luotian to pay attention to some things, and Luo Tian also put forward some key aspects of the arrangement work, and then left with general blue sky Xiang, and went back to the dragon soul directly.


    The dragon spirit is still as strong as before, but there are fewer people. It is Guo Shaofeng political commissar who comes to pick her up. However, Jin Linglong is not there. Luo Tian is puzzled. After inquiry, she knows that this woman has gone abroad with the elite of dragon soul to Southeast Asia. There was a strong existence there, where she set up camp and had a huge influence¡° Hell. "


    "It''s reckless." After listening to Guo Shaofeng''s explanation, Luo Tian''s face suddenly darkened. He reprimanded Guo Shaofeng in front of the blue sky, and even blue sky Xiang took him in a little. After all, this order was approved by him."Brother Luo, how do you say that? This time, we have the most detailed arrangement, and we have all the elites. We have a clear grasp of their situation. There should be no problem."


    Guo Shaofeng was stunned. He looked at Luo Tian and said with some dignified eyes. LAN Tianxiang also looked dignified and said, "boy, how do you see this matter? Is there anything wrong with it? This guy is at least free from justice. The state should be right. The Dragon Spirit has taken careful measures, which are feasible in theory. "


    Luo Tian took a look at Guo Shaofeng, and then looked at blue sky. He gave a wry smile: "I have paid attention to this local organization in Southeast Asia abroad for a long time. This guy is now named Anthony, who is known as the Lord of the underworld there. Recently, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. In recent years, he has recruited many experts, fugitives and some outlaws. His strength is very strong Although Jin Linglong is very strong now, she is not necessarily an opponent of this person. She is fighting in a different place. She is not familiar with her place of life. I hope I am worried about it Luo Tian sighed.


    "How can it be that Jin Linglong is not necessarily the opponent of this person? This Antony has been to China, and his strength is similar to that of Nangong Zheng. He is just a disciple in the middle of his career. " Listen to Luo Tian''s words, Guo Shaofeng can''t help but be surprised.


    "People will change. Opportunities for everyone are different, and the process of growth is also different. Intelligence must be updated anytime and anywhere. Only the latest situation is the most real." Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s reasonable. In this way, contact Jin Linglong and ask her to be careful. She doesn''t seek merit, but seeks no fault." Blue sky Xiang thought for a moment and said, Guo Shaofeng immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Jin Linglong, but the phone was not able to get through, and other team members were also unable to get through.


    "Silent, it should be in the middle of the mission." Guo Shaofeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t fight. I can understand the woman''s mood. The Dragon Spirit hasn''t made a big move for a long time. It''s not a bad thing to temper this time. I hope she can know how to advance and retreat, and don''t act rashly."


    Finally, Luo Tian sighed, after all, the elite of dragon soul is not the flower of greenhouse. Only through the test of blood and fire can he grow up. Although he doesn''t want to lose his brother, sometimes he needs to use the death of others to exchange the vitality and motivation of the elite. This is a cruel law and can not be changed.


    Blue sky Xiang and Guo Shaofeng listen to Luo Tian''s words, see each other speechless.


    "Well, you''d better think about protecting Princess Vera tomorrow. Don''t worry about other things in advance. You can choose what you need and how many people you need." Finally, blue sky Xiang said, focusing on the arrangement of Luotian, and then went back.


    At noon, Luo Tian had a meal in longhun, accompanied by Guo Shaofeng. After dinner, Luotian went around again and met the brothers. He found that Jin Linglong had brought many elites, including nangongzheng, nangongfei, Mo Shaofeng and Murong Bei. They were the elite of the dragon soul elite. Their Kung Fu, investigation and gun techniques were all first-class. Mountains and jungles were also excellent They have a lot of experience in urban combat. I hope they will be all right.


    In the afternoon, Luo Tian went to guard the patio. Now Xie Hongjun and Wang Dazhu are no longer defending the patio. The case is over and they stay in the prison in Western China. So Luotian doesn''t go to the patio, but goes directly to the office of director Yue Feng.


    However, Luo Tian was stunned that there was no shadow of Yue Feng in the office, while Ximen lie was sitting there, looking down at nothing. Seeing Luo Tian come in, he stood up from his chair and said hello warmly.


    "Brother Luo, here you are. Please have a seat."


    Luo Tian nods and smiles. He pulls out a cigarette and lights it. He cocks his legs and looks at Ximen lie with a smile: "brother Luo, this position was originally yours. The old director retired and asked me to take over the position. I know you have said a lot of good words for me, and have refused him..."


    Ximen Lieh sighed. He was extremely grateful to Luotian, not because he wanted to be an official, but because of his admiration for Luotian''s behavior. The confrontation not only saved his face, but also helped him to stabilize his realm. Later, in dealing with the foreign "red leaf" spy organization, Luotian also made great efforts to deal with everything, and then Ximen lie fought down Pick the fruit of this victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Hehe, brother Ximen, you are welcome. This is what you should get. You are the elder guard. No one knows more about security than you. You are more suitable for this position than I am."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Of course, he told the truth. What''s more, Luotian didn''t want to be tied here. If it wasn''t for helping Lan Lan''s big brother Xie Hongjun, he wouldn''t have come here to be a consultant.


    "Well, brother Luo is flattered. I heard that Princess Burma and Thailand are going to visit China this time. When you appear, I think it must be related to this. If you need anything, just say it." Simon lie is no longer affectation, embarrassed for a moment, and talked about the main topic.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, it is because of this matter that I need to borrow people from you. After all, I can''t do it alone."


    Ximen lie quickly waved his hand: "brother, don''t say that. Let''s talk about something. Come on..."


    Ximen lie was very polite. Luo Tian said the task simply with a smile. It was necessary for the security department to send out talents to do the external security work. Some elites of Dragon Spirit also did this.


    It is very important to protect a political figure. In addition to close protection, there are also a lot of peripheral personnel. Every time an important person goes to a place, the site will be strictly checked. Monitoring, bombs, etc. must be eliminated in advance.


    Therefore, although Luotian''s strength is extraordinary, one person is not enough to protect Vera. It needs the cooperation of the people below. It used to be like this, and it is still the case now. There are strict procedures for the head of state''s overseas visit and domestic reception, which are not allowed to be careless.


    Just like watching TV, those leaders appear on public occasions and wave their hands. Some people will see one or two people standing behind them with a very calm breath, that is, the bodyguard. In fact, the periphery is responsible for more. Luo Tian''s role is the person standing behind the leader. The key is not only to protect the people who are still trying to block bullets, let alone this one The one who protects is Vera of Myanmar, the girl who has feelings for himself, so lotian is very dedicated.


    "Well, brother Luo, do as you tell me. I''ll be there when the time comes. By the way, brother Luo, it''s said that this Burmese Thai girl is good-looking and has not been married. If you are so attentive, you won''t have any idea." Simon Lieh grinned, hardly making a joke.


    "What do you want? Well, it''s settled. You can arrange it first." Luo Tian took a puff at the corner of his mouth, waved, and then left the office directly.


    "Well, don''t worry." Ximen lie promised to come down, but when Luo Tian left, he returned to the taste: "how do you feel like I am his subordinate?"


    After coming out, luotian had nothing to do. He looked at the sunset and lit a cigarette. He thought over all Vera''s travel plans. He felt that there was no loophole. So he drove his car directly to Shangguan mansion.


    He is the king of carefree. He is in charge of the main security work. However, there is no need for him to do some specific small things. He just sends the dragon soul and the elite who defend them to do it. Every place Vera arrives at, it is a piece of cake for the dragon soul and the elite defending them.


    Shangguan Hong is his father-in-law, so when Luotian arrives in the capital, he has to go here and take the greetings from Shangguan Feiyan. After all, this is etiquette.


    On the way, Luo Tian stayed in a large commercial building for nearly an hour. He bought some nutrition for the middle-aged and the elderly for shangguanhong and Suping, as well as some for the life-threatening scholar and long Xiaoyun. After all, the master and apprentice have contributed a lot to Shangguan''s family.


    "Sir, do you buy cosmetics for your girlfriend? This is the new year''s new style. It''s very popular. Many movie and TV stars use it. Even Zhao ya, the goddess of the goddess, uses this kind of cosmetics, which can produce muscle, beautify and resist wrinkles... "


    Carrying the good things, Luo Tian passed a cosmetics counter, a beautiful girl warmly said hello to him.


    "Is it really so amazing?" Luo Tian stopped, glanced at the girl and nodded in secret. Although she was not as beautiful as her own woman, she could barely score 80 points, which was good. Especially with a smile, and a pair of dimples were particularly charming, which made Luo Tian hard to refuse.


    "It''s true, of course. It''s scientifically proven." The girl''s sweet smile, vowed to say.


    "Well, let''s have one." Luo Tian said casually that he wanted to buy some small gifts for that girl.


    "Good, a total of eight thousand eight thousand, the recent discount, only charge you 8000, sir, cash or credit card?" When the girl heard this, she put a set of beautifully packed boxes into it, and asked at the same time.


    "Swipe the card." Luo Tian took out a card from his pocket, swiped it on the POS machine, entered the password, and then left the shopping mall with cosmetics and bags of things. He really went to the official family.


    I''m ashamed to say that I''ve known Shangguan Feiyan for so long. Both of them have been together. Luo Tian has been to Shangguan''s family several times. Every time, he comes and goes in an empty space. It seems that he doesn''t understand the etiquette.


    Soon, I arrived at Shangguan mansion. Hearing that Luotian was coming, Shangguan Hong came out to meet him in person and let Luo Tian into the living room. It happened that the life-threatening scholar was also there, as well as Su Ping."Come on, boy. What are you doing with that?" See Luo Tian carrying a big bag of things, Su Ping kind smile, some angry said.


    "Auntie, yes, it''s for you and your uncle." Luo Tian smiles and hands over the high-grade nutriment in her hand. Su Ping takes it. She only blames Luotian for spending money, but she is happy. After all, it is his son-in-law''s filial piety and his intention. Shangguan Hong is also happy and laughs at Luotian''s waste. Finally, Luotian sends a gift to the life-threatening doctor, who smiles and refuses or accepts it. Now The life killing doctor has almost integrated with the Shangguan family. He is in a very good position. He has ended his life in reverse and exile. He also cherishes the present time.


    "Big brother, when you come, why don''t you make a phone call so that they can pick you up."


    Upstairs, blossoming like a white cloud floating down, a white cotton skirt, as in full bloom of lotus, full of spring, to see the luotian downstairs, can not help but cry out.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t have time. Why didn''t Duoduo have a class today?"


    Seeing the pure beauty of this flower and the temperament of non cannibalism, Luotian has a feeling of reverence. He can''t have any dirty ideas in his heart. He feels that a little bit of that kind of idea seems to be a blasphemy to this girl. His temperament is extraordinary and does not touch the common customs.


    "It''s just a phone call. What''s too late, hum."


    Each flower murmured softly, but soon he was happy again. He took Luotian''s hand and said, "today''s school holiday, tomorrow will be on. Big brother, tell you a secret. You must not tell others. It is said that some big people will come to our school, so today''s school has a day off."


    Blossoming mysteriously said that the girl''s faint fragrance made Luo Tian laugh like a spring breeze. Of course, he knew why Duoduo school had a holiday, because Princess maitaivila was going to their school, so some safety measures in the school should be taken in advance.


    "Yes? Well, you have a good day off. How about being a teacher? Are you tired? " Luo Tian smiles.


    "I''m not tired. It''s my major. I only have two classes a day. I''m practicing in the rest of the time." Each flower giggled and said, a pair of beautiful eyes is floating, she saw the gift in Luo Tian''s hand.


    Luo Tian laughed, and then handed the gift to the past: "Duoduo, this is for you, by the way."


    "Really? Cassini, this kind of cosmetics is very expensive Duoduo Le opened a flower and snatched it in the past. Mei Zizi said, and then he gave Luo Tian a kiss on his face and clucked.


    This pro, let Luo Tian almost petrified, the soul will be lost, let shangguanhong and Suping are also a daze.


    "The child..."


    Su Ping can''t help shaking her head in anger, while Luo Tian smiles awkwardly, and instantly returns to normal. He never expected that flowers would kiss him. Although he knew that it was only the little sister''s intimacy to the elder brother, he was still a little embarrassed in front of shangguanhong''s husband and wife.


    After a while, long Xiaoyun also came back. Some surprise and cautious came to Luotian to say hello to his boss. Luotian also gave her a small gift with a smile, which made her happy.


    Seeing that shangguanhong seems to have something to say to Luotian, her mother Suping goes upstairs with flowers. Only Luotian is left downstairs, shangguanhong, life-threatening scholar and long Xiaoyun.


    "It''s said that there are some problems in the Hu family and the Yang family business in Beijing. They have engaged in some illegal business, which has a bad impact. The above authorities have started to investigate. These bastards are not doing business well, and they have to make some enterprises dirty. It''s unreasonable!" Shangguan Hong said angrily.


    ¡±When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, especially family businesses. However, uncle, you can rest assured that as long as we shangguanhong''s family line is upright and sit upright, there will be nothing wrong. "Luotian naturally knows what Guan Hong is worried about. If there is a problem in one family, other families will certainly have to investigate. This is a convention.


    ¡±"Don''t worry, we are doing legitimate business," said Shangguan Hong seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, indicating that he could understand that, after all, every member of the family in the capital city played an important role. His business was not afraid to be big, but he was afraid of violating the law and discipline. After all, this is the capital city. It is understandable that the superiors should eliminate the hidden dangers in this respect. Not to mention the capital, even the local government does not allow this kind of situation to happen.


    During this period, shangguanhong talked about other things about the family, and then Luotian asked about the recent situation of the life-saving scholar. Luotian planned to let him stay here for a long time. After all, shangguanhong is his relative and the president of the family alliance in Beijing. He should have experts around him. However, long Xiaoyun says that when Luotian returns to Dongchang, he will join him After all, she is a member of the office, with the salary of the state, but she stays in a family, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Luo Tian didn''t tell them exactly what they were going to do this time. He just said that he had something to do and he would go back after finishing the work, because Luotian didn''t intend to tell them about the country or the underground alliance. He didn''t want them to know too much.


    "Big brother, what do you think of my strength now? I''m much better than my sister. Hey..."


    The backyard of Shangguan mansion is a large yard with flowers and plants, rockeries and ornamental trees. It''s very quiet. It''s all in the capital. It''s estimated that only such a large family can have it in this kind of area. Now Luotian and shangguanhong have finished their conversation, and then they are pulled to the backyard by many flowers and asked him to point out his kung fu.


    Under the green willow trees, the white dresses are like fairies. There is a zither in front of her. Her hands are slender and they are touching the zither. She plays her eight tone skill. However, it does no harm to Luotian. She is easily dissolved by him, and the blossoms are reluctant to ask.


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at the girl solemnly: "to tell you the truth, Duoduo, in terms of combat power, your sisters are not your opponents. Now you should be in the semi holy state, and even can step into the holy realm at any time. However, your physical quality should be improved accordingly, do you know?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is very surprised, this just separated a few days ago, the girl''s strength improved so quickly, which let those so-called genius know, is not jealous to die.


    "Hey, isn''t it? I see. That''s great. If my sister dares to discipline me later, I''ll take care of her, "said Duo Duo happily, waving her fists. Recently, she focused on the way of music and was taught by Li Lianying to cultivate her true power. Her power has gone thousands of miles every day.


    The same is playing the zither and playing the piano. Some of the jade faced foxes are cold, gorgeous and proud, while the blossoms are soft, empty and spiritual, and their attack power is domineering. After all, what she practices is the way of sound killing, and the jade faced fox can''t really compare with her.


    "In a short time, the life taking doctor should not be his opponent. The experts in the early days of entering the Holy Land in the same realm should be hard to meet with opponents," Luo Tian thought with a smile as she looked at the pure girl who did not dare to blaspheme. When this flower really reached the realm of entering the holy realm, Fahai, Li Lianying, and the life taking doctor were not as good as her.


    "Girl, don''t say that. After all, she is your sister. Your way to kill people is to deal with the enemy, not to your own people. Do you understand?" Luo Tian warned her seriously.


    "Well, they know. Isn''t that a joke? By the way, my sister knows you''re here. She''s not jealous? " Many a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, chuckle way.


    "You girl, what kind of vinegar can she eat? You are the sister of big brother," Luo Tian touched his nose awkwardly, and said insincerely. In fact, Shangguan Feiyan was really angry and jealous. She was suspicious, but in Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Luotian was suspected, which made Luotian very speechless.


    "Cluck, don''t lie to me. You see, your face is red." the flowers looked at Luo Tian''s appearance, laughing happily, blooming flowers, so that the flowers were eclipsed. Luotian was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile. The two sisters, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan, were not like ice water smoke and ice water kindness. He had never really made the girl''s idea.


    "I''m red, don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian glared at the girl.


    "Shangguan, you say, this girl, introduce her to her. She doesn''t look at it. It can''t be..."


    In front of a window in the distance of the family, Shangguan Hong and Suping are standing there, looking at Luotian and Duoduo in the backyard, looking at the happy appearance of this girl. She can''t help but ask with some worry.


    "Well, what do you think? Xiaotian is not that kind of person. This girl just treats him as a big brother, "shangguanhong said with a smile.


    "Really..." Su Ping whispered to herself with a complicated look in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Night was coming, and Luo Tian lived in Shangguan''s family. He had no distractions. He was attentive and solemn. Although he was much better now, he had not recovered completely. He must recover as soon as possible.


    In the other room, the girl is taking a bath. She has a gorgeous body and temptation. She appears half hidden and half visible in the bath. This is a medicine bath. Every day, she insists on taking a bath. Moreover, the girl sprinkles some rose petals into it. The fragrance of the flowers is overflowing, the air is steaming, and the mist is diffused, just like a fairy bathing.


    At the moment, the girl''s beautiful face with a trace of moisture, two jade arms exposed outside, holding a small tablet, is not playing also happy.


    This is the Internet board, her QQ online, this time, the head suddenly flashed for a while, the flower point open the head portrait, it turned out to be his good friend ChuChu.


    "Hello, ChuChu," Duoduo directly connected to the video and said hello to her happily.


    The video soon appeared a delicate and moving sweet appearance.


    "Duoduo, taking a bath? It can''t be a couple bath with my boyfriend, cluck, "chuckles from the video, which makes Duoduo''s face red:" dead, what are you talking about? I''ll tell you what to do. I''ll leave the court if you have nothing to do... "


    Duoduo knows who ChuChu''s boyfriend is. It''s Luotian. After all, last time Luotian pretended to be her boyfriend and began to make ChuChu very worried. It would be a bad thing if it was spread to the ears of Duoduo''s family, even to her sister Shangguan Feiyan. Fortunately, nothing happened, which made her feel relieved. After all, only she knew that Duoduo and Luotian were really Because Luotian is her brother-in-law, she is so bold that she even kisses him in public or even wet in front of her classmates in order to prove that Luotian is her boyfriend. At that time, ChuChu was terrified. As her best friend, Chu Chu didn''t want to go astray."Hey, Duoduo, I''m not going to class tomorrow. Please help me take a leave." ChuChu and Duoduo, like Duoduo, also stayed in the school to teach.


    "What''s the matter? It won''t be seeing her boyfriend," Duoduo asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s A nephew of a distant uncle who has just returned from abroad... " ChuChu some embarrassed said. Don''t hide to Duoduo, after all, is a good friend, and now all graduated, embarked on the society, also should look for a boyfriend.


    "OK, no problem. I said you had diarrhea?" Said the flowers with a wink.


    "Well, say I have a fever. I used this move a few days ago," ChuChu said in a somewhat embarrassed way on the other side.


    "OK," said Duo Duo with a gesture of loyalty, and then they cut off the video.


    "I''m also 20 this year. Should I look for it, goddess..."


    Having finished the video with ChuChu, he was not interested in playing games. He threw the tablet aside and whispered to himself with his beautiful eyes open. However, in his mind, a figure of a man appeared in front of his eyes


    The heart of each flower is not calm, and the night far away in Myanmar and Thailand is not calm.


    Princess Vera, the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, looked at several of the attendants standing in front of her: "are you ready?"


    "Back to the princess, everything is ready, the plane to China tomorrow morning," one of them replied, respectfully.


    "Well, thank you very much. This trip to China is very important. It''s a milestone in the friendship between the two countries. You''ve been working hard recently. Go down and have a rest," Vera said with a faint wave of his hand.


    "Yes, princess," they all looked at each other and left in silence.


    "Vera, this is too important. Are you too high-profile? These people are not reliable as fathers..."


    After those people left, the old Burmese king came out of the background and asked with some worry.


    "Father, don''t worry, it''s all right," Vera said, looking back at his father with a faint smile.


    "Well, well, you''re far more intelligent than your father. I''m sure you''ll take care of everything," said the old Burmese emperor, looking at his little daughter for a moment. Vera nodded gently.


    At the moment, in another part of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, a man with a somewhat chilly face is on the phone.


    "Is it all arranged? Don''t show any horse''s feet, and don''t let them catch any handle when things break out. "This is Vuitton. He secretly talked to people and started to take action against Wei Wei.


    "If you go back to the eldest prince, everything will be arranged in order to ensure that God knows nothing about it. She will not be able to arrive in China..." On the phone, a person''s voice is very cold, the breath of conspiracy is very strong.


    "Good..." There was a snub of conspiracy on viden''s pretty face.


    "Vera, good sister, don''t blame the elder brother. Everyone wants to fight for the throne. It''s only the father who pushed you up. Don''t think it''s a glorious flower. I tell you it''s a bottomless abyss." Viden whispered to himself, a pair of eyes flashing a dark light.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Vuitton then took another phone call, "tomorrow morning, after the incident, let this yeguess disappear, don''t leave any traces..."


    "Yes..." The other side promised and then hung up.


    Yechui, it was the person who had called before, who had a very cold voice and a strong sense of conspiracy.


    The night finally passed and the sun rose. A group of important personnel came out from the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand. The leading woman, dressed in a noble princess dress, wore a unique hat and a silk scarf, got into the car which had been prepared for a long time. Many guards and entourage were also around. They got on the car and marched towards the capital airport There was a man who looked at the far away vehicle with a cold smile, but he soon covered it up.


    "Lord yechai, please get in the car," one of the bodyguards next to him quietly asked him to get in.


    "Well," he said, glancing at the guard, he got into the car and followed the convoy.


    At the first airport of Myanmar and Thailand, a group of royal family members finally boarded a special passenger plane. The plane was slowly moving on the runway, and people at the airport paid attention to it.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, there was a tremendous noise. The slowly starting aircraft was about to lift off, but there was no sign of a big explosion. A good huge silver plane turned into a huge fireball in an instant.


    "Ah No, Princess


    The royal guards were shocked, screamed in horror, and rushed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The princess of Myanmar and Thailand exploded on the plane that was about to take off at the airport of her country. Suddenly, people were taken by surprise and shocked the whole country. Who is Vera? That is the late king of Myanmar and will soon take over the throne. This is a matter of certainty. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The whole country was shocked. The news reached the Imperial Palace and the old king of Myanmar and Thailand A faint, directly fainted in the past, in the rescue of the people, he turned to wake up, sad face, heartbroken.


    "Cha, you must check it for me. Even if you turn over the whole Myanmar Thai, you will find out the murderer!" The Burmese royal family was angry, with a distorted face and a hoarse roar.


    "Father, take care of your body..."


    Viden and Weina arrive at the palace, hypocritically comforting their father. Their eyes show a knowing smile, but there are some other things. The accident of Vera''s airliner was arranged by viden secretly, but only pushed and pulled away. Then the next selection of the throne will be produced from them, so all of a sudden the alliance and the relationship will become micro It''s wonderful.


    "I''m fine. I''ll die with my eyes closed if I don''t find out about Vera''s plane crash." Looking at the prince and the eldest princess, the old emperor said with a sharp look in his eyes, "go ahead and ask the security department to investigate immediately. Don''t let go of any suspicion."


    "Yes, the boy will go right away, and he must bring the murderer to justice." Viden''s eyes twinkled, and she went out immediately, while Wiener was comforted and her father went out.


    "Ferocious, so ferocious that even his own sister would be killed. It''s a brute!"


    Looking at the two people''s backs leaving, the old emperor suddenly became more than ten years old. His eyes were cloudy and he was in great pain. Of course, he knew what was going on. This matter had something to do with viden and Wiener. With such unfilial descendants, even if he passed the throne to outsiders, he could not pass it on to them.


    "It''s time to hold a Presbyterian Council. I''ll live for a few years, or I''ll be in power for a while..." The old Burmese and Thai emperor thought bitterly that he knew that this matter must be dealt with immediately. Even if Vera''s body had not been transported back in time, the old emperor had already made a decision. He knew the character of his two sons and daughters, and what they were investigating about Vera, they would certainly try to seize the throne. If he promised to be OK, if he did not, even himself


    Therefore, the old emperor must immediately hold a Presbyterian meeting to announce that he was in a semi abdicated state, go back to the front again, and reappear to the public.


    China domestic, news connection.


    A reporter in Myanmar and Thailand reported to China for the first time about the explosion, which shocked the top officials in China. Not only that, but also other countries in the world were shocked. When Vera visited China, it was on the news. Many people in the world knew that they were paying attention to the explosion. It was obviously premeditated murder.


    Some people suspect that it is the fight between the royal family and the terrorists from other countries.


    In the capital city of China, Luo Tian got up in the morning and practiced the basic skills of five birds. Then he went downstairs and was having breakfast with the Shangguan family. At this time, blue sky called, and his voice was very heavy.


    "Boy, your mission is available. Ten minutes ago, the passenger plane of Princess Myanmar Thailand exploded before it took off. No one on the plane survived..."


    "It''s impossible!" Luo Tian was shocked. The ivory chopsticks in his hand were folded into two pieces unconsciously. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    In his mind, a little dark skin, but a very beautiful foreign woman, sentimental, infatuated, and always thinking about himself, how could she possibly die? She was very smart. If she had not been alert in Myanmar and Thailand, she almost lost her life.


    "What''s impossible? If you don''t believe it, you can read the news. OK, it''s OK. Hang up." Blue sky says coldly that his mood is not too good. After all, Myanmar and Thailand are friendly countries of China. His visit to China has important opinions. Unexpectedly, on the day of his visit to China, the plane exploded, which made him worried. Fortunately, it was not in China. If this incident happened in China, China and Thailand would not be able to get rid of the relationship. If it was not handled properly, it would certainly cause international disputes.


    Shangguanhong, Suping, Duoduo and the life-threatening doctors and apprentices on the scene were shocked by Luotian''s performance. At the moment, Luotian''s face was extremely gloomy, and his body suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention. It was like an ancient brute awakening and seemed to devour everything at any time. All eyes were cold and frightening. Not to mention shangguanhong and his wife, they were the life-saving doctor, Long Xiao There are also many clouds. These kung fu masters also feel cold from the depths of their souls.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Duoduo looked at Luo Tian with some fear and asked in a low voice. This is the second time that she found this cold expression on Luotian''s face. The first time was when she was driving to save her sister. It was in Dongchang, my sister was captured by the wolf mercenary, and Luo Tian is such an expression.


    "It''s OK." Luo Tian took a look at the flowers, and then he ran to the living room, turned on the TV and called out the morning news. Soon, there was a picture of the plane being killed. Many people were rescuing them, but the corpses were carried out."Princess Vera is deeply loved by the people of Myanmar and Thailand. She has introduced many measures to benefit the people and won the support of the people. However, she did not expect such an accident. This is really the misfortune of the people of Myanmar and Thailand. The picture you can see is the wreckage of the explosion of Princess Vera''s airliner not long ago, which is being rescued. According to the statistics of relevant personnel, almost all the survivors are still alive Zero... "


    A Chinese reporter reported from the distance of the scene that Luo Tian looked at the TV, his fist clenched and his eyes seemed to be bursting with anger. Although he has been avoiding this woman, he is undeniably a good woman and a good princess. The late heir to the throne has even completely replaced the old emperor to issue orders, which is almost the final ceremony of his accession to the throne But that''s it


    "If I had known that, I would have brought you to Huaxia at the beginning. If you were divorced from the royal family, you would not..." Luo Tian has some remorse in his heart. At first Vera would rather give up her identity as a princess and follow Luo Tian, but Luo Tian slipped away, but she was left behind.


    "Are you all right, son?"


    At this time, Shangguan Hong, Duoduo and others all came to see Luo Tian''s gloomy face and looked at the TV picture. They suddenly understood that they didn''t know why Luotian was so sad and angry. The plane crash of the foreign royal family took place. They also felt some regret, but Luo Tian''s performance was too abnormal, just like his relatives died.


    "Well, uncle, I''m fine." Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the people. He felt that he was a little bit out of form just now. Then he said faintly: "Huaxia and Myanmar and Thailand are friends. This visit to China has an accident, which makes people feel sad. Although it is a matter of Myanmar and Thailand, it also has a bad impact on China. I am very sad to lose the head of such a friendly country."


    "Well, my child, I''m sorry. By the way, don''t be too sad. Pay attention to your health."


    Su Ping gently comforts Luo Tian, but she is moved by Luo Tian''s concern for the country and the people. She looks gloomy. She sees her elder brother sad, and her heart is not good.


    But the life-threatening doctor looked at Luo Tian and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t associate with Luo Tian for a long time, he still knew Luo Tian''s character very well. When did this boy feel so sad because of the foreign plane crash?


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank you, auntie." Luo Tian smiles bitterly at Su Ping.


    "Boss, your expression was so frightening. I thought something was going on." At the moment, long Xiaoyun dared to speak, and said with some fear.


    "Big brother, come and have some water." Many clever brought a cup of water to Luotian. Luotian looked at her, then took it and took a sip. Then he said, "uncle, auntie, I suddenly think there are some things in Dongchang. I''m ready to go back."


    Since villa had an accident and his protection task was in vain, Luotian wanted to get to the North sea snow plain as soon as possible. After all, the underground League meeting was about to be held, and he could not miss it. It was also a big event. Besides, there were several women there. He was worried and didn''t want to waste time in the capital. As for Vera''s case, he wanted to wait for the underground alliance and go there, For her justice, kill all those who deal with her!


    "So soon, you just came yesterday..." Many a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, some reluctant to say.


    "There are so many things in Xiaotian. Don''t pester your big brother." Su Ping looked at her little daughter and said softly.


    "Well, boss, I''ll go back with you." Long Xiaoyun has stayed enough in the capital city. She is still eager to go back. Shangguanhong is not good at persuading him. After all, he knows that Luotian is a person who does great things. He can''t ask about some things, and he can''t ask about them.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at long Xiaoyun: "go and clean up. We''ll go right away."


    At the moment, far away on a road leading to China from Myanmar and Thailand, a black car is running fast. In addition to the driver, there are only two people on the car, one male and one female. The man with eyes is like a translator. He is gentle and seems to be a little thin. However, the driver is strong and has a cold breath.


    At the moment, the woman dressed in a simple dress, good-looking, but now the face is a little chilly, eyes burst out a chill and anger, gently closed the phone.


    "They did it..."


    The woman whispered to herself that it was Vera. She wasn''t dead. She was just her double on the plane, while she was light, with only an interpreter and a bodyguard, driving to China, hiding from all the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Vera, as the princess of Myanmar and Thailand, is about to succeed Huangla. How could Vera be so simple in mind, knowing that there are many political enemies and secretly intriguing with each other, how could Vera get on the plane under the cover of a double, but she was light and easy to follow, and went straight to China from the path.


    At the beginning, she was also for the sake of safety, but she never thought that the other party would blow up the plane. After hearing the news reported by "my own people", she was still in a cold sweat. She never thought that her brother and sister should hate so much that they wanted to kill themselves. This made her feel painful and firm at the same time.


    "Viden, Wiener, if you are so indifferent to brother and sister''s affection, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I don''t want to move you, because I''m worried about the face of my fellow countrymen..."


    In the car, Vera looks extremely cold, murmurs in her heart, her eyes twinkle, and the breath of a generation of Royal princesses rises. Now she is really angry. When she comes back from China, she is bound to eradicate her dissidents. She can never tolerate this brother any more. If she doesn''t kill them, she will be locked up forever.


    Thinking of this, Vera first called her father. After all, she was so secretive that she didn''t even know her father and Emperor. She kept all the people in the dark and came out with only the most trusted translator and a bodyguard.


    Therefore, once the Father knows the news of his plane crash, he will certainly take measures. He can''t mess up and give viden and Weina a a chance. Besides, the old father is too old to resist this attack. He must tell him that the only one she trusts most from the palace staff is her own father, not only viden and Weina can''t believe others Distant relatives of the royal family can not be trusted.


    At the moment, in the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, the old Thai emperor is walking to the hall of the Council of the Presbyterian with his body as if he had been evacuated. They supported him and showed his old-fashioned manner. However, his eyes were firm and showed the king''s only look. In case of an accident to the younger daughter''s successor, he must immediately take measures to hold the Royal Presbyterian meeting, and he will be back on the stage.


    The hall of the Presbyterian, which is a typical tall and magnificent building in Burma and Thailand, is now full of people. All of them are old men with white hair and dressed in royal and noble clothes. They are sitting there quietly and talking about something in a low voice. This incident is too big and shocking.


    Some of these people were worried, some were shaking their heads and sighing, some were impassive, and some were timid. After all, some of these Presbyterians supported Vera, and some supported viden and Weina. Of course, most of them supported Vera. Otherwise, Vera would not have succeeded to the throne.


    But now Vera suddenly had an accident. Suddenly, the elders in the Presbyterian were all in a state of agitation. Those who had supported Vera were also very active. Many people turned around and began to support viden and Wiener. In addition, some of the elders who were still wavering behind him fell to viden''s side.


    It''s good that the old Burmese Thai emperor does not hold the Presbyterian meeting. Once it is held, those people will definitely elect him under the guidance of viden, and even Vina can''t compete with this elder brother.


    At the same time, in another place, where did Vuitton go to investigate Vera''s death, he went back to his residence to celebrate. Two beautiful women were around him, sexy and charming. While viden was holding a glass of champagne and feeding him from mouth to mouth. It can be said that he was intoxicated with money and extravagant.


    "The old man is sure to hold a Council of elders regardless of his sorrow. As long as he dares to hold the meeting, the elders who support the prince will push me. Hum, just waiting for his move. Vera, good sister, rest in peace. Don''t worry, my brother will manage Myanmar and Thailand very well..."


    Viden was content to drink the wine fed by the woman, and put his hands on the woman''s body with both hands, but his eyes were flickering and his heart sneered. Even, in order to ascend the throne, he not only killed Vera, but also planned to take vena in and let her be the ghost of death. Then he became the hero of Vera''s revenge and won the support of the people It''s even more important to get on the throne!


    Outside the Royal Presbyterian, the old Burmese Thai emperor was being held by someone and was walking with grief. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, which surprised him.


    This mobile phone is the closest person in the royal family to know the number. The so-called closest person does not mean blood relationship, because neither Vuitton nor Wiener know it. It can even be said that it is a private phone call between him and his little daughter Vera, which is not used at all, but now it rings.


    The old emperor of Thailand was puzzled. He pushed aside the servant and took out his mobile phone tremblingly. After a look, his surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he covered it up very well. He coughed gently and answered the phone.


    "Father, it''s me, Vera, I''m not dead..."


    It was Vera who called. He briefly explained the situation to his father and told him what to do at present. Then he hung up.


    "Good, good daughter, worthy of being the successor chosen for the father, with first-class character and mind, ha ha ha..."


    After receiving the phone call, the old Burmese emperor was still very sad. When he received the mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing. He was relieved and tears came out in an instant. However, this is not a sad tear, it is a joyful and gratifying tear.Next, the performance of the old Myanmar Thai was somewhat dramatic. Being helped by others, he suddenly fainted.


    "Tai Huang, Tai Huang, wake up."


    The entourage immediately panicked and rushed to rescue him. The old emperor awoke at the right time. "The emperor was ill, and the Council of the Presbyterian was suspended. After that, his head was tilted, and he fainted again." in a panic, they carried him back to the palace.


    Presbyterian meeting cancelled.


    Besides, in Huaxia, Shangguan mansion, long Xiaoyun has already packed up his things. Luo Tian is waiting in the living room and is ready to go directly to Beiyuan to join the underground alliance. On one side, the blossoming flowers quietly accompany Guan Luotian without saying a word. His expression is a bit gloomy and very lonely.


    "Duoduo, don''t be like this. My elder brother will come again next time when he has a chance. Besides, when you have a holiday later, I can go to Dongchang to play." Luo Tian looks at this girl that is not happy appearance, comforts her way.


    "Well, I see, big brother, take care of yourself all the way." Many strong self smile way, but saw let a person heartache.


    "Boss, you''re ready to go." Long Xiaoyun couldn''t get excited. She went back to her room, cleaned up the things and rushed down. She really stayed enough in Beijing. She wanted to go back to Dongchang and stay with Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya.


    Luo Tian nodded, "let''s go."


    "Big brother..."


    Many flowers follow behind, quietly cry, tears fall, let Luo Tian some can''t bear, just did not turn around, with long Xiaoyun out of the door.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s phone rang again. Luo Tian was stunned. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was general lanlanxiang''s, and then he gave a wry smile: "didn''t the old leader tell you? I''m going to leave. It''s very important for me to go to heaven. I''m busy. Why don''t you invite me to dinner? Let''s see you off. What are we polite about? "


    "You little bastard, as long as you finish this task well, I will invite you to dinner." Blue sky Xiang laughs in the phone, the tone is very different from the previous, the mood is very bright, a sweep of the previous heavy.


    "Another mission?" Luo Tian was stunned and thought that the old fox would do something else. He could not catch us dead.


    "What''s the mission again, or that one? Everything is the same as usual, and the schedule is inconvenient. Please prepare quickly and prepare for security. You can''t have any problems, understand?" Blue sky Xiang said with a smile on the phone.


    "Wait a minute, what do you say, that Vera has not Is she not dead? " Luo Tian was surprised for no reason.


    "Well, you''re right. The princess really has two brushes. She didn''t take a plane at all. She used a double. She has already arrived in China with a light car. Now the high-level has already known that she will send her superior leaders to meet her. Will you escort mingbai?"


    "Yes, old leader, make sure to finish the task!" Luo Tian screamed excitedly, which startled long Xiaoyun on one side. The boss, just now, was overcast and in a heavy mood. Now he even burst into laughter. All of a sudden, the cloud turned clear, which made her lose her mind for a while. However, her intuition felt that it would be impossible to leave the capital.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian hung up the phone and said to long Xiaoyun, "you are still here these days. The boss wants to carry out the task. After that, he will take you away."


    "Hello, boss, what task is it? Can you tell me no Long Xiaoyun curiously asked, Luo Tian a straight face: "should not ask, this is the rules of the office, forget it?" Luo Tian finished, turned his head and walked back to Shangguan mansion.


    "Well, it''s mysterious. Don''t tell people to pull it down." Long Xiaoyun depressed from the pocket to take out an apple, Chi Chi a bite down, snorted way.


    "Big brother, you Why are you back? "


    She didn''t want to send Luotian away. She was afraid she couldn''t bear it. She left the living room for a while and was about to go upstairs. Suddenly, she saw Luo Tian go back again, and ran down the stairs in surprise.


    "Well, Duoduo, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still important things to do in the capital, so I have to stay here for a few days." Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "Really? Good, great." Duoduo is so happy that she can''t help grabbing Luo Tian''s hand and jumping up. Looking at the back, long Xiaoyun murmurs, "why is this sister of swallow sister? Duoduo seems to treat the elder brother, but she doesn''t look too much like him. She seems to rely more on him..."


    "Well, Duoduo, big brother still has something to do, and he will come back when he has time. Do you want to go to class obediently?" Luo Tian caresses the head of each flower, nods to the Dragon Xiaoyun, and then goes out of the Shangguan mansion to meet with the leaders and pick up Vera.


    After all, Vera is the princess of Myanmar and Thailand. It is not appropriate for Luotian to pick up the princess himself. After all, this is a visit from others, not a visit to friends. The dialogue between countries requires the presence of leaders. His current role is just a bodyguard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Soon, Luotian and a leader from the top of the country, luotianxia got out of the car and came to the leader''s car. This leader was the leader who had brought Luotian to Zhongnan Gehai by general Lantian Xiang. He was also the leader who advocated that the big families in Beijing should form a chamber of Commerce Alliance. He was a doer with a keen sense of the current situation and had a thorough view of the overall situation of China.


    "I didn''t expect that we met again. This time it''s hard for you again."


    the leader opened the window and said to Luotian with a kind smile: "the leader flattered him. It''s right."


    although he stood by the car and bowed slightly, Luotian was very self-confident. The leader nodded in his heart, "King Xiaoyao is worthy of being the king of carefree and the dragon The soul of the elite, do not lose their temper, not disrespectful, unlike some of the following officials, see themselves like a mouse saw a cat, trembling, dare not say, a word is a big talk, flattery, too false.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Luo Tian about the progress of heaven, but now Princess Vera is around the corner, so the leader put the matter aside for a moment, arranged for Luo Tian to say a word, and then let Luo Tian have a car, two small cars, the same is light car, go opposite along the road from Princess Vera.


    After a short time, that is, about two hours, the leader''s car finally merged with Princess Vera''s.


    "Look, my Lord, the leader of Huaxia has come to meet him personally. We should be safe," the driver, who is also Vera''s bodyguard, immediately recognized the leader who had stopped in front and stepped down from the car. At the moment, he was relieved and said softly.


    "We were very safe, but as a big country in China, the leader came out of Beijing to meet him. It shows the sincerity of others and gets off the bus," Vera said, glancing at his bodyguard.


    "Yes, princess," the bodyguard stopped the car, got out of the car, turned to the other side, and opened the door. Princess Vera slowly stepped down from the car, and the interpreter followed, walking towards the leader''s car, with a professional smile on his face.


    "Fleeing princess, I came to China to take refuge. I didn''t expect you to pick it up in person. Vera really appreciated it."


    Vera walked forward slowly, smiling and saluting the Burmese Thai ceremony. The Taoist priest, half joking, said that of course she spoke Burmese Thai language. Although she also knew some Chinese language, she was not proficient in it. She still used her mother tongue when communicating with state leaders, Avoid mistakes.


    "This girl is really smart. She knows she won''t die so easily. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. She''s very beautiful. Although she''s a little dark, she''s really in good shape and looks good too."


    Luo Tian stands in the crowd like an entourage. Of course, she''s an entourage. She peeps at Princess Vera, murmurmurs in her heart and looks away from her. I''m afraid this is the case A girl will recognize herself.


    It''s just that Vera doesn''t notice the attendants around the leader. After all, if she looks around in front of the leader, she seems impolite. She still knows the basic etiquette. She just stares at the leader''s eyes and smiles. She doesn''t know how she would feel if she knew that the Huaxia guy she had been searching for was at her side.


    After listening to the translation, the leader couldn''t help laughing: "Princess Vera is resourceful and resourceful. It''s just that you''ve made a big joke on the world. You''ll appear in the news later. I don''t know what those people will think." the leader said in a clear and frank way, and he held Vera''s hand in jest.


    Vera understood this sentence and said with a smile: "the domestic affairs are a little unstable. I''m making you laugh." villa said this sentence in Chinese.


    "You''re welcome, please," the leader said with a smile, and then invited Princess Vera to get on the bus. After all, on the main road, it''s not a place to speak. It''s a loss of the identity of the leaders of the two countries. All the itineraries start from the capital.


    Luotiansuo''s car opened the road in front of him, and behind was the car of leader and Vera, which drove quietly to Huaxia.


    When he got to the capital, Vera officially started the visit and broadcast the live broadcast. Luo Tian was guarding the door. He didn''t need to be in the room for conversation. There were staff, recording staff and some invited CCTV reporters in the room. These people were extremely censored, and there was no problem. Only when he was out and in public, would he be able to do so Protect vera in the dark.


    In addition, in Myanmar and Thailand, the old king of Thailand suddenly fainted and cancelled the Council of elders. Some of them were caught off guard. However, they could understand that the old emperor had just lost his daughter Vera. He was in a sad mood and was old and weak, so he fainted at once.


    It''s just that their support resolution has not been expressed. Since Vera''s plane crashed and no one on board survived, the election candidate at that step is not in a hurry. After all, the death of Princess Vera is the great funeral of the country, so we should wait until the matter is over.


    These elders of the royal family left one after another, but some of them had not yet gone home. Suddenly, they received reports from their subordinates, Huaxia news, Princess Vera''s visit to China. Now they have arrived in Huaxia and are having a friendly and intimate conversation with the senior officials of Huaxia. All of a sudden, the picture appears on the TV."This is --"


    How can this be possible? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t return to God at once. Did Princess villa die? The body was not ready to be dealt with. How can she live in China?


    Myanmar Thailand was in a mess, and some people were surprised and worried, but the royal family did not have any news, what was the matter?


    The people were in a mess and didn''t know what to do. They looked at the TV screen one by one, even on the street, and there were huge advertising pictures, and the situation of Princess villa visiting China was also played.


    Live, absolutely live, a time for all.


    "Bang!"


    At the residence of viden, the prince of viden was making a mess with the woman. At this time, he heard the news, turned on the TV, and saw villa actually appeared on the TV screen. He was still in China. He was visiting. He was staring at him suddenly. Like a ghost, he was shocked and almost didn''t fall. His eyes were extremely cold and terrible. A bang , the wine bottle of the table fell on the ground, and was furious.


    At this time, on TV, Princess villa was in an interview with Chinese news media reporters.


    "Dear princess villa, it is said that there was just a plane explosion in Myanmar, or your special plane, and they thought you had - I can''t imagine you should be here. It''s amazing to us. What do you think of this?"


    The reporter asked as implicit as possible, but the question was still very sharp. After all, it involved the Royal Politics of Myanmar and Thailand. After all, some people with a little bit of mind knew that some people should be against villain.


    After Vera''s translation of the reporter''s questions, villa smiled: "the plane exploded and I was sitting on the plane. But this was a joke between God and me. It happened that I was in a hurry to change my mind and didn''t take that plane. But the car came out, which seemed to disappoint the emperor!"


    Villa, with a smile and a humorous tone, directly weakened the internal contradictions of her country, saying that it was a joke God had given her.


    Leisurely and generous, avoiding political conversation, putting everything in mind, and facing Chinese journalists easily, such demeanour, temperament and cultivation are not really what ordinary people can do. Even Luotian, who is waiting outside, also saw live broadcast. After all, many places have closed-circuit TV, all of which are broadcasting the news. Lotian also admire villa I am so excited.


    "It is worthy of being a queen of Myanmar and Thailand, and has good reaction and response ability," Luo Tian thought secretly.


    On television, villa said, one is to cover up the political internal chaos in his country and not want to be seen jokes by outsiders.


    Second, it also leaves the face for viden. Villa knows that it must be made by viden, because the one who is responsible for her trip is the one who is responsible for her trip.


    Third, villa wants to think for his father and Emperor. This is the main thing. To keep verden stable, if he punctures this matter on the spot, he will inevitably jump off the wall, even directly initiate internal chaos and force the father and emperor to give up his position. In that case, the consequences will be out of order and she will not be able to stay in China to return. Of course, it is not what she would like to see.


    This is also the reason lotian admired her. The great doer, Taishan collapsed and looked unchanged. In his heart, he was calm and calm. He was the first quality of an excellent leader.


    "Villa, you have, but I will not take your feelings even though you are covering up. You think it will be OK to run to Huaxia. Just, since you arrive in China, you will stay there forever!"


    Veden, in front of Myanmar TV, looked at the smiling voice of villa in the TV, and was more ashamed and annoyed. He said to himself with a grim face. He did not take villa''s feelings at all, and decided to implement the second plan to assassinate villa in China. At this moment, his love is completely exhausted, and villa must be killed.


    "See TV? The second plan was implemented - "br >


    viden picked up the phone and said it was cruel at the moment, and then he threw the phone to the ground directly. The murder was not successful and he was angry.


    "I understand why the old emperor suddenly fainted and cancelled the meeting." "


    one of the elders in the Royal Presbyterian house with white hair and white beard, looked at the TV and said to himself, these elders are all mature and sophisticated people. As soon as villa appears on TV, they understand what happened.


    For a while, the elders'' house and the old family members were alive again. Those who started to shake up were firm. Even those who started to support verden were also unstable. From this point on, Princess villa, a young princess, had a good mind and was an heir before his eyes. He was connected to the great mountain of Huaxia. Next step if they supported them again Hold on, once villa really gets on the throne, there is no good fruit for villa to eat.


    "What a bad cicada is out of shell, so it can''t die -" another part of the royal family in Myanmar, a woman with a cold face, and villa long a little similar, watching the TV villa whispering to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The video of villa''s visit to China ended soon, and it was impossible to broadcast it all the time. Moreover, Myanmar and Thailand are just a small country. Princess Vera''s visit to China is only a small part of the world news. The only thing worth paying attention to is that the plane explosion soon attracted people''s attention, and then Vera''s appearance was surprising.


    In addition to the surprise of Myanmar and Thailand, other countries didn''t take it seriously. They even thought that Myanmar and Thailand deliberately made a false head and quickly changed the news content. That is, what Vera asked just now, she mainly conveyed a message to her country.


    According to the schedule, after a formal meeting with the national leaders, Vera stayed in the famous Jinghua hotel in the capital. Accompanied by relevant personnel, Vera walked into the Jinghua hotel with a gentle smile. She was ready to have a rest, and then went to vieya music school to visit and give a speech in the afternoon.


    The superior leader personally sent Vera to the Jinghua Hotel, exchanged greetings and left. Before leaving, Luo Tian and others were arranged to be responsible for Vera''s safety.


    Luo Tian knows that we can''t relax our vigilance now. Vera is not dead in the explosion of Myanmar Thailand airport, and the other side should have some backers. We must not let Vera have an accident in China. Otherwise, his dereliction of duty is a small matter and the influence is too bad. Besides, this woman has a good feeling for herself, and he doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Jinghua hotel is a famous hotel in the capital city. It is a place designated by the state to receive foreign guests. It is five-star, magnificent and luxurious. Vera and her translator live on the second floor. Her bodyguard is always at the door. Her breath is very strong and her eyes are sharp. This is a loyal bodyguard, which is trusted by Vera. Otherwise, she will not bring him here.


    "You are responsible for the periphery, you are responsible for the commanding heights, you and I are responsible for the hotel."


    Luo Tian, wearing a headset, is the leader of the protection of Vera. These people are the dragon soul and the elite of the defense. Qi Qi obeys the arrangement of the boss and is afraid to be careless and disperse.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? If you can do something, you are in charge of it. Come to him! "


    This is at the door of Vera''s room. The bodyguard is scolding a waiter pushing the dining car in stiff Chinese. The waiter is supposed to give villa special food and drink. I don''t know whether it''s nervous or what. The thing on the dining car falls down and makes a sound, which makes the bodyguard almost jump up and face the service The staff drank violently.


    The waiter was terrified and stood there at a loss. No wonder the bodyguard was nervous. Only he protected his princess himself. This happened in China just now. So some people are crazy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian strode forward and asked casually.


    "What''s wrong with your people? The princess is resting, but she comes to deliver things and makes a noise. Please take her away and strictly examine her! "


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the waiter was just about to explain when he was interrupted by the bodyguard. He looked at Luo Tian and said in a cold voice. He could see that Luotian was also a practitioner and had the same purpose as a bodyguard. However, he didn''t believe anyone, only believed in himself, and even looked down upon Luotian with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our people who didn''t do a good job. She didn''t have any problems. These people in the hotel were registered and reviewed."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. He was very polite. Then he waved the waiter away. He nodded politely to the bodyguard. Then he turned around and left.


    "You Stop


    The bodyguard felt as if he had hit the cotton with a fist, and was dissatisfied with Luotian''s treatment. It seems too casual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian looked back and asked the bodyguard faintly.


    "Do you make sure your hotel is safe?"


    The bodyguard stepped over and looked down at Luotian. He was nearly two meters tall, half a head higher than Luotian.


    "Nonsense!"


    Luo Tian hums, Lai takes care of him. The strength of this bodyguard is very ordinary. It''s just the state of the initial stage of entering the saint, but it''s a little arrogant. If it wasn''t for villa''s sake, lotian would not have done the task.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The bodyguard looks cold. Suddenly, a big hand grabs Luotian''s shoulder, trying to pull Luotian down and teach him a lesson.


    Quick, powerful, and sneak attack, the bodyguard is sure that Luotian can''t escape.


    Sure enough, Luotian''s shoulder was firmly grasped by him, and then he threw it fiercely. He wanted to throw Luotian to the ground, and let him see that he did not want to be a Thai boy. He still had a master.


    However, what surprised him happened. Luotian stood there motionless, which surprised the bodyguard. His strength was several hundred jin at least. Not to mention a person, even a cow would be pulled down, but the Chinese couldn''t pull him! be as steady as mount tai.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian hummed softly. Zhenli was shocked. The bodyguard''s hand sent him back several steps. He almost didn''t fall to the ground. His face changed greatly. He was one of the top experts in the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand. Otherwise, he was not qualified to be the close bodyguard of Princess Vera, and he was extremely loyal to the princess. Unexpectedly, the Chinese man was just shocked, and he was very loyal to the princess I almost let him fall. How can I not be surprised."Boss, what''s up?" At the same time, the Dragon Spirit and several guards who were patrolling around the hotel came to see the princess''s bodyguard staring at Luotian and asked in a deep voice. These people are Luotian''s loyal younger brothers, especially those of dragon soul. They dare to have anyone against their boss. They dare to fight for the king of heaven.


    "Nothing, just a little misunderstanding. Take your place and get busy." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, boss." The men took a look at the bodyguard and then dispersed.


    "Boy, your strength is not bad. I was careless just now." The bodyguard shook his hand, sneered, and was ready to fight Luotian.


    "This two comparison..." Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. I really don''t know how Vera would find such a person to be a guard. He is simple in mind and developed in limbs. At this time, he still consumes himself. Such a person can even forget his task.


    "Well, take care of Princess Vera. I admit you''re good. OK." Luo Tian waved his hand, Lai had to start with him, then turned around and left. At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    "Stop!"


    Vera''s voice rang behind lotian, because he had just said Burmese Thai. Vera in the room was just changing clothes. Just after changing clothes, she heard the voice at the door, which made her heart tremble. A glimmer of ecstasy flashed in her eyes. She was so familiar with the voice that her generation could not forget. How many times did the man''s voice and smile appear in her mind Sea, lingering, but did not expect just heard that sound.


    Villa behind the scenes, although well disguised, but the eyes of the excitement and ecstasy still revealed.


    "Turn around."


    Vera''s voice trembled behind him. Looking at Luo Tian''s back, he stepped forward. The bodyguard stopped the princess but was pushed away by Vera.


    "Damn it, this big dead man. Damn it, it''s not you. This girl won''t find me so early." Luo Tian was so depressed that he stood there and took a deep breath. Then he turned around and looked at Vera.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Luo Tian, as a bodyguard, asked politely in a low voice. He didn''t dare to look at Vera directly. There was also a strong resentment in his surprise eyes, just like Qing Lang abandoned her.


    "Really..."


    Vera''s tears almost didn''t flow out, murmured softly, and her body was shaking. The bodyguard didn''t know what was going on. He stood there and looked at Luotian with vigilance. He didn''t know why the Chinese guard would make their princess "angry" like this, and almost cried.


    "Are you the head guard of China?" Vera is Vera after all. He is in a strong mood. Qiang Zi keeps calm and asks softly.


    "Yes..." Luo Tian answered truthfully.


    "Well, very good. It happens that I just came to China, and I''m not familiar with the situation here. Would you like to explain it for me?"


    "Well, this Princess, I actually treat Huaxia as well... " Luo Tian was startled to see Vera''s gesture, which was to let himself into the room. Although the princess was gentle and gentle outside, she talked with a certain degree. When there was no one, she was extremely domineering.


    "What? Our princess asks you to explain, you still push three hindrances four, is it that you despise our princess The two match bodyguard came forward and threatened.


    Luo Tianli smiles bitterly and sees Vera''s affectionate eyes, so he no longer hesitates. He grits his teeth and enters the princess''s room. Although Luotian doesn''t want to do anything to her, he feels it is necessary to analyze what happened in Myanmar to her, so that she can pay more attention to who makes her a "fan".


    "No one is allowed in without my permission, you know?" At the door, Vera said to her bodyguard.


    "Yes, princess. My subordinates must use their lives to protect the safety of the princess." That two than bodyguard said in a deep voice, but also proud of a look, has stood in the room of Luotian one eye, Luo Tian''s mouth a draw.


    With a bang, the door closed and locked. Before Luotian''s reaction, a soft and fragrant object squeezed into his arms. Vera held lotian and kissed him crazily.


    "Well, princess, no Don''t do that. " Luo Tian had no idea that Vera''s enthusiasm was so hot that he tore his clothes directly, which made him startled. When the grand Princess of Burma came to visit China, she rolled the sheets in her room with a security guard. Who believed it? The princess took the initiative.


    But this is what happened.


    "No, princess."


    "Call me Lala."


    "Well, Lala, you are a princess. You came here to visit. People can see that it''s not good. Let go quickly." Luo Tianzao pulled the headset off and shut it down. Otherwise, it would spread to those little brothers.


    "I don''t care. I''ve been looking for you and looking for you for so many days, you know? I came to China to visit and to look for you. My dear, I miss you so much... "


    In the room, Vera from a high princess, suddenly turned into a wolf, directly to Luo Tian to the bed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Lala, listen to me. Lala --"


    "stab --"


    the clothes inside Luotian were torn out by Vera. This girl was like a stimulant. She was too enthusiastic and active, which made Luotian feel a little unbearable. What''s more, the two identities were not suitable, which made Luotian have some scruples. He knew that she had always liked herself and was thinking about herself I, however, such enthusiasm as fire, Luo naive can not let go.


    "Honey, miss you, do you know how I get back these days? I miss you all the time, I miss you when I eat, I miss you when I sleep, and I miss you when I do everything. You are a heartless man, but I''m so miserable that Vera is dressed in a lady''s leisure dress, but there is no image of a lady at the moment. If people can see that the princess of Myanmar has such a side, I don''t know whether it will surprise people Chin. When the princess of Myanmar and Thailand came to visit China, she got together with a bodyguard. Who would believe it.


    "Lala, listen to you, we really can''t, you are the princess, I''m your bodyguard, you are here to visit, don''t lose etiquette -" Luo Tian held the girl''s two hands to stop her further action, looking at her breathless, but persistent and affectionate beautiful and moving face, Luo Tian took a deep breath and said.


    To tell you the truth, the princess''s skin is a little bit dark, she is really good, and her figure is also very hot. In fact, Luo naively wanted to taste the taste of foreign countries, but he knew that it was really not the time, and it was too bad to spread the influence.


    "Honey, I''m not afraid. What else are you afraid of? For you, I''d like to give up the princess and give up the position of inheriting the royal family. As long as I can be with you, I''ll do anything." Vera said passionately. She''s not a hungry woman, but she''s just too loving. So, she''ll be so impulsive. At last, I don''t know whether it''s urgent or the flow of true love Lu, she cried.


    "Lala, I know, I know your affection for me, but we are really not suitable --" for a time Luo Tian didn''t know how to comfort this woman. Since she accidentally saved this girl when she was on a mission in Myanmar and Thailand, she was out of control. She fell in love with herself completely and could not extricate herself.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Vera was a little annoyed and finally found this guy. He still refused to be nice to himself as before.


    "Lala, listen to me --" Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll call it indecent. I''ll see what you can tell your leaders," Vera glared at loth, reaching for her clothes.


    "Fei --"


    "Auntie and granny, you want my life," Luo Tian was startled. He covered her mouth and pressed her on the bed. He didn''t expect that Vera would play this game. As long as he yelled, the two bodyguards at the door would rush in at once. Once the matter was exposed, the matter would become very difficult. It was a small matter that he was punished by the superior Vera''s reputation has been seriously damaged, but the impact is too bad, this villa is really desperate for love.


    On the bed, two people''s postures are ambiguous, the scene is some charming, covering her mouth, feeling the softness of somewhere, looking at this girl that is more than like eyes, Luo naively wants to put her to the right place.


    "Lala, I promise to accept you, but not now, understand? After a while, you have to go to the Conservatory of music according to the schedule of the meeting. First of all, you have to deal with your own affairs. Since you find me, I will no longer disappear innocently. In this airport explosion, there must be someone against you. Do you have to be careful


    In order to comfort this girl, Luo Tian said the trip and the airport accident.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luotian''s words, Vera took off Luotian''s big hand and held him hard to keep him from getting up. His face was a little dignified, so he began to talk.


    "I know it must be Vuitton and Wiener. I''ll settle accounts with them after I return home. Does the birth of a strong man have to go through bloodshed and sacrifice? They are my brother and sister, but - "


    Vera couldn''t help weeping in Luotian''s arms. This resourceful princess also has a weak side. She has been holding on. Now lying in Luotian''s arms, the repressed emotion finally burst out.


    "Well, Lala, don''t cry first. Since the other party dares to do it at the airport and is so unscrupulous, I believe they will arrange people in China. You must be careful. The schedule of the meeting will follow my arrangement. Do you understand?" Luo Tian looked down to see the woman in his arms that plump temptation, can not help but swallow a saliva, this just said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t be afraid of anything if you protect me." Vera has great confidence in Lotte. She has seen this guy''s cruelty and cruelty. She has a powerful way to make people feel angry.


    Then Luotian and Vera talked about Myanmar and Thailand seriously. Vera listened carefully and put forward suggestions from time to time. Under luotianna''s abnormal logical thinking, he helped her analyze Vera''s next step in order, mainly how to deal with the anti opposition forces behind her.


    "By the way, where did you find such a double bodyguard?" Finally, Luo Tian thought of the guard at the door and asked with a smile.Vera sighed: "there are not many masters in Burma and Thailand. There are two masters who have been protecting my father. This time he asked me to bring them. I didn''t bring them. I''m afraid that my brother and sister will do harm to my father. Although this Moses is not smart enough, he is the most loyal one. I know that many people have to deal with me. I have to be small at the top of the storm Heart - "


    " so it is, "nodded Luo Tian.


    "Well, you clean up, I''m out, otherwise, others will suspect," Luo Tian said after looking at the time. After all, it''s not appropriate for a bodyguard to rush into the princess''s room. It''s still so long, some can''t make sense.


    "Kiss me then!" said Vera, a little coquettish, in a good mood and radiant, much better than when she first arrived.


    Luo Tian kisses her with a bitter smile. Then she gets up from the bed and tidies up her clothes. After a while, Vera also arranges, spits out her little tongue at Luotian playfully, and then returns to her usual appearance as a princess. She never thought how crazy and provocative this exotic princess was just now.


    The door opened and Vera sent Lotte out.


    "Mr. Luo is so knowledgeable and knowledgeable that I know a lot about China. Thank you very much."


    Vera said with a smile and a reserved look at Luotian with a princess''s noble manner.


    "Well, the princess is polite. It''s my blessing to be able to serve the princess," said Luo Tian, who glanced at the girl''s chest and bowed down to cooperate with him. The bodyguard on the other side, who was also called Moses, looked arrogantly at Luotian''s cleverness in front of their princess.


    "Moses, this Mr. law will be my friend and the best friend of Myanmar and Thailand. You must not be rude to him. Do you understand him as well as I do?" Vera said to the Moses in Burmese.


    "Yes, the great princess, I must treat him as if I were you." then this guy grinned at Luo Tian, showing a sincere smile that he thought was very sincere, apologizing for his action just now. Luotian smiles and waves his hand to show his politeness.


    Vera returns to the room, and this Moses continues to stand guard at the door.


    In the afternoon, the vieya Conservatory of music was boiling because they knew that the princess of Myanmar and Thailand was going to give a speech in their school. Many people had seen the princess on TV. She was very beautiful. Moreover, the princess did not die after the airport explosion. This is also one of the reasons why they were curious.


    "Duoduo teacher, Princess Myanmar is coming this time. As one of the best teachers in the school, you all know that your musical talent is amazing. When you think of it, you can perform it. What do you think?"


    In the school principal''s business, an old man, with a strong literary atmosphere, said to the flowers in a white cotton dress with a kind face.


    "Well, I''m afraid it will be ugly. After all, they are princesses. Can you see my music?" The big eyes of the water spirit twinkled for a while, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, you blossoming ah, if you can''t look up to the music, then there won''t be any music in our school," the headmaster laughed. He was full of praise for the music talent of each flower. In addition, Duo Duo Duo''s family background is also extremely amazing. Therefore, in the school, although the flower is known as the existence of the goddess, she doesn''t dare to fight her idea Some people in micro know that Shangguan''s family is not easy to provoke, and the background is very deep.


    "Well - all right," the flowers agreed happily.


    "Well, you go back and prepare. Princess Vera should be here soon," the principal said with a smile. Duoduo agreed, carrying her little hands, and went out. Although she was a teacher, she still looked like a little girl.


    More than an hour later, Princess Vera, accompanied by the relevant personnel, came out of the Jinghua hotel. Several cars drove to vieya college. The road where she was was was protected by someone secretly. She cleared the site and checked the route.


    "Have you found the princess''s route? "In the dark of the capital, a man is not very good-looking and looks ordinary. At the moment, he is talking on the phone with his mobile phone in his hand, and his face is a little chilly.


    ¡±Yes, she will go to vieya Conservatory of music and give a public speech. It will be a good opportunity for us to prepare for the sniper. The rest of the students will blend into the school, and the driver will stab her to make sure everything is safe. "


    " OK, we have to pay a lot of money to do it according to the plan. We must not let this woman return to Myanmar alive, otherwise "


    " yes, understand! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Big safety!"


    "Safe two!"


    "Previous security!"


    On the way to Vieja Conservatory of music, lotian not only changed Vera''s car, but also guarded her side in person, which made the girl excited and nervous.


    Two people are sitting in the back row at the same time. Vera stealthily takes Luotian''s hand. If the driver in front of her is not in the way, the girl will surely fall in Luotian''s arms. No one knows that the princess of Myanmar and the bodyguard of China have a leg. Under the dignified expression, the little hand takes Luotian''s big hand and circles constantly.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to this girl at the moment. At the moment, his ears rang out from time to time the reporting voice of those brothers below, some remote control, some close inspection, seamless.


    After all, it''s a speech in the open-air playground. Luo Tian always feels that there is something wrong with his speech. There are too many people and too many people. It is also the most likely time for accidents. Luo Tian originally suggested that Vera should change the process, but this girl said that it was all the fixed agenda, and it was not appropriate to change temporarily.


    Soon after arriving at the Conservatory of music, Luo Tian first came down and then took close protection of Vera. The two match bodyguard stood on the other side of Vera. In front of him, there were official leaders of China accompanying Vera. Of course, it was not the superior leaders. In such small activities, the superior leaders would not accompany him, but he was also a high-level figure, which was more solemn.


    At the moment, the school gate of the Conservatory of music was open, and the crowd of teachers and students on both sides held a welcome ceremony, with banners and flowers in hand. Some people offered flowers, but they were taken over by the very friendly representative of Moses.


    "Why? Isn''t that big brother? It turns out that he is carrying out this task. "


    The flowers in the crowd stood out from the crowd. They were particularly conspicuous. At the moment, she and some teachers crowded in to welcome them. She saw Luo Tian, who was with Vera at once. Although she was wearing sunglasses, she recognized them at one glance and murmured in her heart.


    "No wonder the big brother watched TV and wanted to leave, but later he didn''t go because of Princess Vera." Some of the flowers are suddenly enlightened.


    The headmaster and the school leaders personally welcomed and warmly welcomed them. Accompanied by Princess Vera, they walked to the school playground together.


    The students crowded in front of them and crowded behind them. Luotian looked calm, but in his heart, he was full of the spirit of twelve points. All his senses were released and he paid close attention to the crowd nearby.


    As long as anyone dares to make a change, he will definitely win. Even for the sake of safety, Luo Tian releases his true power, which makes some people dare not to surround too close. The students are awed. They think it is the natural power of Princess Vera and others, but they don''t know that Luo Tian released it.


    Feeling Luo Tian''s slight pressure, this Moses was surprised. In this case, he seemed to find the terror of this Chinese bodyguard. Under the surface of his calm smile, he was like a dormant beast, and he would hurt people at any time.


    "This man''s strength is far above me..."


    This Moses finally came to a conclusion in his mind. At this time, his face suddenly changed. He felt that his chest was depressed, his breath was short, his head was sweating, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. Many people didn''t pay attention to the bodyguard''s situation, but Luo Tian noticed it and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian asked in a very inaudible voice.


    "I I seem to be poisoned Although Moses had some two, he was not stupid. He immediately judged the result.


    "Well?" Luo Tian''s eyes burst out a ray of cold light, looking at mosenari with the bunch of flowers above, the problem is absolutely on this.


    "The student..."


    Luo Tian swept the whole room like lightning, where can we find the shadow of the student.


    "Give me the flowers and swallow them." Luo Tian secretly swallowed an antidote pill, and then took the bunch of flowers in his hand. At the same time, he put a pill in Moses'' hand. Moses was stunned, without hesitation. He put his hand to his mouth, made a gesture of concealment, and swallowed the medicine quietly. As soon as the medicine was imported, he felt cool and incomparable, and the inappropriate feeling quickly disappeared.


    Moses gave Luo Tian a grateful look, indicating that he was ok, but he was also afraid. Fortunately, the bundle of hands just now was taken over by himself. If Vera picked it up in person, I''m afraid she is now Moses did not dare to think about going down. He did not expect the other party to come so quickly. He started to attack, which made him very angry.


    Not only Moses, but also lotian didn''t want to come so fast. He even took the opportunity of flowers to get close to Vera. Moreover, he was a very ordinary person who could not do any Kung Fu at all. Luotian was somewhat careless.


    "Well, as long as you don''t want to take advantage of the chaos, just shoot and kill Vera..."


    In the dark, a student like girl nods to a direction, and then leaves. The man in the dark looks at the tall man who is very conspicuous in the crowd with a cold hum.


    However, what surprised him happened. What he imagined was that Moses fell to the ground, and the crowd was in chaos. The bunch of flowers was picked up by a man in China. He was surprised. Although the playground was empty, there were not many shooters ambushing there. Only one was a long-distance shooter. There were many ambushes around here And the angle and orientation are good for shooting. Now the crowd is not in chaos. Vera is shaking in the crowd, appearing and disappearing, so it is difficult to lock the target."Oh, I see. This person should be a bodyguard of huaxiafang. He can resist drugs?"


    The man in the dark looked at Luo Tian and thought coldly. He seemed to make a move at will. Don''t act rashly. Because there are many people, Vera is not short, but against the background of Luotian, Moses and other people, she looks very small and can''t be seen from a distance. After all, they only have a chance to shoot, regardless of whether they hit or not, It''s going to blow up. It''s hard to assassinate Vera.


    "Big, previous clock direction, 150 meters, man in blue shirt..."


    Luo Tian swept his eyes and whispered to his headset.


    "Got it!" A member of the team answered neatly.


    "No.7, No.8, No.9, clean up a little quickly, three o''clock and seven o''clock, and the angle is 30 degrees." Luo Tian glanced at a pair of sunglasses under his sunglasses and said to the headset very quickly. He didn''t expect that there were so many people entering the college. These commanding heights were blocked. Even Luotian could feel the reflection of the tiny mirror.


    "Seven."


    "Got it on the eighth."


    "Nine, get it!"


    The three team members quickly agreed, less than five minutes, Luotian''s ears respectively sounded a scream, and then the team member''s report successfully completed the task. With Luotian, a great master, he mastered the situation of the scene exactly, plus his abnormal sense of consciousness, he quickly cleared out the hidden enemy.


    "Damn it, the other side has a master, don''t be careless, keep breathing normally, and don''t show the slightest chance of killing..." In the dark, someone exclaimed that there was not only one person in charge. When they found out that, suddenly, several people could not get in touch with each other and knew that something had happened.


    At this time, accompanied by the headmaster and officials, Princess Vera had already arrived at the playground and went to the front desk. Of course, Moses and lotian also followed. However, this Moses did not know that luotian had been secretly in addition to several snipers.


    On the front desk, on one side, a girl in white is very beautiful. She sits on one side with a zither in front of her.


    "Blossoms?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that blossoming would be on the stage. Seeing the girl blinking at himself, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. It''s a program arranged by the school. After all, the music talent of Duoduo is incomparable. It''s just like the clear water and the sound of nature. If he plays a song with Duoduo again, he will surely disturb the whole audience, but now Luo Tian didn''t have this kind of elegant interest, and he only appeared in school once. It was still at night. Now Luotian changed his clothes and wore a pair of sunglasses. However, no one recognized that he was the male god in the mouth of his classmates.


    Next, the headmaster enthusiastically introduced Vera to everyone. After a lot of nonsense, Duoduo began to play music. Vera and other people stood there quietly listening.


    Qingyue''s Zheng music, all of a sudden, all quiet down, blossoming like fairies, sitting there, detached temperament, people listen to intoxicated, even those in the dark killer are shocked, they do not know that there are such a beautiful woman in the world, there is such a moving music, until the audience burst out thunderous applause, just wake up.


    "You are very beautiful, the music is very charming, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, and the most beautiful song I have ever heard. No words can be used to describe it too much!" Accompanied by the crowd, Vera personally shook hands with Duoduo and said with a smile.


    Duoduo''s face was nervous, and she laughed shyly. She still expressed her thanks in fluent Mandarin. After all, she was in front of a princess of a country, the king of Myanmar and Thailand, who was about to succeed. It was normal for her to feel nervous.


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers with a smile, but his attention was all around him. He noticed that in the crowd under the stage, there were many people with strong breath and flashing eyes, but there were too many people. Now it''s just suspicious. He has no way to let people catch them out. He just told his subordinates to pay close attention to the following situation.


    The playground is close to the rostrum on one side and open space on three sides. There are a lot of buildings. Yiluotian''s divine consciousness can''t be seen at present. It''s a little far away. It''s more than 150 meters. However, he knows that there are his own people checking there. He is not worried. His only worry is that there will be problems among the thousands of students on the stage.


    Now, it seems that the shooter has only one angle to block


    In the dark, someone whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed with resentment. He did not expect that the Chinese people were so powerful that they solved the shooter who was ambushed carefully in the shortest time.


    Looking at Vera, who had already begun to speak on stage, his eyes flashed cold, and he also looked at lotian and Moses, because their positions were very tricky, which just blocked the blocking route. There was an open space on the front, so they could not ambush people.


    "Damn it, plan two, crowd stop!"


    Seeing that Vera''s speech was coming to an end, the crowd cheered. The people in the dark were a little anxious and started the alternative plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Luo Tian directed lian to kill several snipers in the dark, which made the people in the dark envious, angry and shocked. He did not expect that there was such an expert in protecting Vera. Seeing that Princess Vera was about to finish his speech, he finally launched the second plan.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Vera''s speech was very wonderful. After all, it was her carefully organized language. Although the Chinese language was a bit stiff, it was profound, philosophical and humorous. Especially for the plane crash, it was said that God played a joke on her. The calm and face-to-face look won everyone''s applause, and everyone stood up and applauded.


    "It''s over at last!"


    That Moses was very nervous, but at the moment, his heart was relieved. However, Luo Tian''s expression seemed to be more tense. Looking at a group of students under the stage, his pupil suddenly shrank. Among the students standing there, a black muzzle protruded from the back. Although the gun holder was a student''s uniform, his cold eyes were not what the students could have.


    "Be careful."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body suddenly ran out. In an instant, he came to Vera and rolled on the spot with her in his arms. At the same time, the gun rang. Just at the place where Vera was standing, a big hole was shot out on the hard concrete floor, and the cement chips were flying.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and the students fled around.


    "Kill!"


    The man in the dark was furious. Unexpectedly, he was dissolved by the other party. He couldn''t help but drink a lot. He didn''t hide his body any more. All of a sudden, those "students" suddenly burst out, took out guns from their arms, and rushed over, fearless to death, and vowed to kill Vera.


    "Get down, all down," Luo Tianyun said, but the effect was not obvious at all. With the help of the students'' cover, these people came quickly.


    "Dammit, dare to hurt our princess, die for me!" At this time, this Moses reacted. His anger was like thunder, and his eyes shot a terrible cold light. Although he had some two, he could be villa''s close bodyguard. He was not a embroidered pillow. He was very skillful and had a good shooting skill. He quickly blocked Luotian and Vera. He raised his hand and killed the guy who was in front of him with a gun. He was furious and even had a thigh sweep After that, he kicked a guy away, and the bone broke, and this guy started to kill. Even recklessly rushed in the past.


    "That''s two Seeing the performance of Moses, Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold him and yell to let him come back. It''s important to protect Vera''s safety and let him not be obsessed with war. However, Moses seemed to be crazy and ignored.


    "No, don''t kill my students!" Exclaimed the headmaster who accompanied Vera. He had no idea that such a thing would happen. He was very angry to see the young students fall down several times.


    "Those are not students, they are killers. Get out first!" Luo Tian grabs the headmaster with the other hand and rushes to the backstage. If there are no chaotic students, Luo Tian will kill all these people at one go. The situation is too complicated. Now it is important to protect Vera first.


    There are too many people and too much chaos. There are people running everywhere.


    "Ah, help


    This is a girl scared to cry, hands holding the head crazy toward Luo Tian side rushed over.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come here." Cried the headmaster, reaching for her.


    "Hum!" Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out a flash of light, a leg lightning like split, with a terrifying wind kicked the girl''s head, with the strength of Luotian now entering the later stage of sainthood, the girl could not hide. Seeing Luotian''s sudden hand, her eyes flashed fierce fear, and even did not make a sound. She fell out three meters away with a bang, and her head was directly hit by Luotian She was kicked violently. A gun slipped out of her body. It was a killer!


    This made Vera and the principal take a breath. At first, they thought Luo Tian killed innocent people. The principal was still a little angry. But seeing the gun that fell out, he understood everything immediately!


    "This is my man! Good Vera is protected by lottian, and is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very calm. With this man, he is not afraid of anything!


    "Big brother! Here I am


    At this time, a beautiful body ran over, holding the guzheng in her hand. It was just blossoming. The girl went down after playing. Originally, she wanted to go home directly, but she didn''t want to happen such a thing. So the flowers ran back again!


    "Well, do you want to do that again?"


    Vera is very angry. The girl student killer just taught her an important lesson. Now she sees the girl playing the zither running over and mistakenly thinks it is a killer. She quickly picks up the gun on the ground and shoots Duoduo.


    "Lala, stop it, my own people!" Luo Tian was startled. He yelled at Vera''s gun. In a hurry, he called Vera''s nickname. Fortunately, the scene was chaotic. Duoduo and the headmaster didn''t notice this detail.


    "Duoduo, why are you here? Get out of here." At the moment, Luo Tian says to Duoduo that he doesn''t want this girl to have an accident. I don''t know why. This girl is even more important than vera in his mind. After all, she is the sister of Shangguan Feiyan and respects her sister."No, big brother, I''ll fight with you side by side. I''ll fight who moves you!" Many bold said, small face is very serious also very nervous, less a little quiet, more domineering.


    "You girl, good, protect the princess and the headmaster to leave. There are people outside to meet me. I stop these people!" Luo Tian''s heart is warm, looked at this girl one eye, directly drinks a way.


    "No problem, follow me!" Duoduo is very straightforward. She runs backstage with Vera and the headmaster in her arms. Vera is a little reluctant. She can''t see that the beautiful girl who plays guzheng knows Kung Fu. Even the headmaster doesn''t believe it. Although Duoduo killed people in Beijing, she just heard about it and didn''t see it personally!


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian let go of his hands and feet and released his consciousness. Although these people were mixed in the chaotic students, they could not hide the breath, the eyes and the unconventional actions of Luo Tian. He killed one in one hand, kicked a guy with glasses in one foot, and his internal organs were all kicked to death on the spot! He rushed to those killers, extremely fast, and Moses solved a few, and the rest were all solved by Luotian. He acted like lightning.


    "Happy! Any more? " Moses, who had not yet been addicted to this duel, cried out, completely forgetting the task.


    "All right, Moses. It''s important to protect the princess." Luo Tian glanced at the corpses on the ground, and his face changed slightly. He felt that there should be someone else. Just now, under his own divine sense, these people should not be bad to Vera! So he took up Moses and rushed to the backstage.


    "Damn it, it''s important to protect the princess." As soon as Moses patted the brain door, he cried out. This was the moment when he reacted, so he took a step and followed Luotian to rush over.


    Out of the backstage, Duoduo took Vera and the headmaster, but they met more than ten people. They all looked bad and rushed over with guns in their hands.


    "Villains, don''t come here, or you will be treated badly!" Duo Duo hugs the guzheng and blocks Vera behind her. She whispers, these people in the dark don''t kill her at once because Duoduo is so beautiful that she was shocked by the performance just now. And Vera is also a beautiful woman. So these people are so bold that they want to take Duoduo and Vera away. After all, it is outside the wall when they come out here. These people even think about how to get the second daughter out ¡£


    "What the hell? Kill them. " Seeing these people, he was bewildered by beauty. He was very angry and did not hesitate to reveal his identity. He cried out in a loud voice. This is a man with gentle appearance. He is thin and weak, and his complexion is a little waxy. People can''t imagine that this man is the leader in the dark and the main person in charge of the plot to murder Vera.


    Hearing their leader''s drinking, these people came back to their senses and quickly raised their guns and aimed at the three men.


    "Teacher Duoduo, you take the princess and I fight with them."


    The old headmaster was also a hot blooded old man. Seeing that they were going to kill the princess, she immediately blocked in front of her. At the moment, Vera''s face changed greatly. She regretted that she didn''t follow Luotian, but she fell into danger with the girl.


    "Great princess, we also take money to handle affairs and obey orders. I hope you don''t blame us when you die. And this Chinese girl, who is really beautiful, can''t stand it. Alas, if it''s not for the task Sorry, you can only die together. "


    One of the leaders of these people grinned grimly and refused to give up. However, he still raised his gun and wanted to shoot Vera, Duoduo and the headmaster. On the spot, it became more and more chaotic outside. They had to finish the task! Right away.


    "You bad guys, you forced me." A pair of beautiful eyes a cold, the momentum of the body suddenly changed, jiaosheng Shoudao, the hands of the guzheng horizontal shift, one hand single support, one hand caressing the Zheng. Elegant posture, quick action, let those people in a daze, but those people, even Princess Vera also have some doubts, this is going to die, do you want to perform? Can''t she move them with music?


    Vera is wrong. Duoduo is not going to perform, she is going to kill!


    "Bayin is the best


    Whispers of flowers!


    "Zheng! Zheng Zheng The melodious sound of Zheng is very different from the previous performance. It is like gold and iron horse. The terrible sound wave attacks these people like substance.


    "Ah! Ah! Shoot, shoot


    The sudden killing machine made several people in front of them scream. A terrible blood line appeared in the throat and chest. With the blood pressure erupted, the scene was terrible and strange. Although some of these people reacted quickly, they didn''t have the eight tone killing fast. They didn''t wait for them to pull the trigger, and then they fell into the terrible sound.


    At the moment, the blossoming flowers are like a goddess harvesting life. Qianqian jade fingers slide down, and the Zheng sound is a talisman. In front of her, it turns into a terrible hell on earth. The blood mist flies in disorder, and the screams continue to crack. They fall down one after another. They never expect that the beautiful girl who performed the zither is so terrible. The last time they leave the world is the beautiful Jean Ren in front of her He men all want to commit crimes of the girl that peerless face, and that Qianqian jade hand, of course, there is that terrible sound wave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "It''s so terrible called Duoduo..." Vera never dreamed that she could kill people with guzheng. It''s so strange. Rao is a princess of Burma. She has seen many big faces, cruelty and blood. But it''s the first time that she kills people with sound like Duoduo. No wonder Luotian will trust her to leave first.


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in China..." Vera exclaimed!


    Although these people have many people and guns, their strength is at most the early stage of entering the house. With Duoduo standing at the strength equivalent to half saint, it''s also the way to kill them. It''s too easy to kill them. This invisible sound wave block can''t be stopped!


    Compared with Vera, the old headmaster behaved worse and almost fainted. He finally knew that not long ago, Duoduo''s murder case was true.


    "Duoduo, are you ok..."


    At this time, more than a dozen people who care about the body rushed to the ground and asked.


    "No, it''s OK, big brother. They forced me. I killed again..." Duoduo said with some fear. Last time she killed someone, Luotian tried to help her settle down. She felt uncomfortable hiding outside. Now she has killed more than ten people, which makes Duoduo a little uneasy. The fierce and killing look just now is gone. It turns into a pure girl''s desolation. A pair of beautiful eyes look at Luotian, and some worry.


    "Girl, kill well, you made great achievements..." Luo Tian caresses Duoduo''s head and comforts her with some fear in her heart. Just now she was in a hurry and gave Vera to Duoduo. She thought it was safe outside, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so cunning that she almost failed to let them succeed.


    "Pull Princess, are you all right... " At the moment, with a sigh of relief, he looked at Vera, who wanted to be called Lala, but in front of Duoduo and outsiders, he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to this little sister, thank you..." Vera is a little uncomfortable. This guy cares about the girl named Duoduo as soon as he comes here. Finally, he asks himself whether he is his woman, a VIP of China, and a princess of Myanmar. Is he inferior to this girl in Luotian''s heart?


    "You are welcome. I was forced by them. Protecting you is the task assigned to me by my big brother, and I will certainly complete it!" Duoduo said seriously, but also let Vera heart sour, this girl seems to be very good to Luo Tian.


    "All right, let''s get out of here and then we''ll send someone to block this place. Down to the students, the teachers, the handyman, everyone will be strictly investigated. If there are suspicious people, kill them! There is no need for interrogation... "


    Luo Tian LengSheng gives orders to the elite who come to defend and dragon soul. The other party even kills people in the school without fear, which annoys Luotian. Things came too suddenly. It took only a few minutes for the shooting and chaos in front of us to settle down now. The personnel were too mixed. The elites rushed out of the crowd and arrived now. They were ashamed to see the bodies.


    "Yes, boss..." His staff Qi''s cheering way, in fact, someone has already informed the peripheral personnel, blocked the school courtyard.


    "Comrade, I''m here to help you. No one knows more about the school than I do..." The old headmaster apologized to Vera and then said to the elites.


    Luo Tian, with Vera and other flowers, walked towards the school gate. He wanted to leave here. Besides, Princess Myanmar came to China and was assassinated. This is a big event. Luotian knows that this matter is not over.


    "Flower, Moses, look after the princess..."


    At this time, Luo Tian said in a low voice. His body was shaking, like a shadow, rushing towards a certain direction. It was extremely fast.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar in the distance, but there was only a roar, and then there was no sound. Soon, Luotian went back and forth with a man in his hand. He looked thin and sallow. He was the leader in the dark. Although it took a lot of effort to release his divine consciousness, Luotian didn''t dare to be careless. He soon found a place 100 meters away, hidden in the dark The person of the place, one palm claps, waste his kung fu, brought over.


    "That''s him, big brother. He was just shouting to kill us..." The flower recognized the man at a glance, and Vera recognized him at the same time.


    "Bastard, who sent you here? Why did you kill the princess..." Moses was really shocked by Luotian''s skill, such a gap in strength, let him out of reach. At the moment, the big man raised the Yellow faced man and asked angrily.


    "Kill him!" Vera looked calm and said directly.


    "You Forgive me, my Lord. We just take money to do things. In fact, it is... " The man did not expect that the LORD was so direct that he was frightened and asked for mercy.


    "Bang..." With the sound of the sound, Moses directly slapped his head and died.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and took a look at Vera. He knew what Vera meant and the plan behind the event. She already knew that there was no need to interrogate her. Once this person said it, she would put her in a dilemma. She would make the king jump off the wall. Knowing that her father and Emperor are still in China, she can not but consider for the emperor.


    "Let''s go. Someone will deal with it." Luo Tian seemed to have done a very common thing, clapped his hands, whispered, and walked towards the car not far away.Before Luotian and others get on the bus, suddenly a large number of media reporters pour in outside the school gate, and Moses stops in front of Vera.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter with the gunfire just now? Is someone against the princess of Myanmar and Thailand? Can you give us an explanation for what happened just now... " A reporter came forward to ask questions.


    "I didn''t expect the media to come so fast?" Luo Tian was stunned, but Vera took the initiative to step forward, looked at these media, and only said a short sentence: "someone is going to assassinate me. I hope that the Chinese side will give me an account of this..."


    What Vera said is very meaningful. It seems that some people are angry with China. In fact, he wants to stabilize Myanmar and Thailand and stop them from jumping over the wall.


    Before the reporters could react, Vera and dodo and Moses followed lotian into the car.


    "Dodo, Moses, jump!"


    Luo Tian just started the car, suddenly his face changed. He picked up Vera and rushed out of the car. Duo Duo Duo had an inexplicable trust in Luotian. Hearing Luotian''s drinking, the girl didn''t hesitate, kicked the door open, rolled and rushed out. She didn''t even have time to take the zither. The girl''s reaction was not quick, and Moses rushed out of the other door.


    "Boom..."


    The original good car turned into a huge fireball, and Luo Tian was surprised and angry that the bomb was not installed on the engine. Otherwise, the car would explode as soon as the car was started.


    Such an explosion stunned those reporters, and even several media reporters came to inquire and were injured.


    "Viden, Verna..."


    At the moment, Vera''s face was so ugly that she had decided to get rid of her brother and sister when she returned home.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this? It''s a pity that my zither is..." It''s the end of the thrill.


    "Go, get out of here..." The sound of the explosion had already alerted the guard and the dragon soul. A car quickly drove to take luotianvila and others away.


    "Damn it, I failed..." In the dark, far away, there was a man standing there, looking at the burning car, stamping his foot with hate, then picked up the phone and hesitated for a moment: "boss, the mission failed, the whole army was destroyed, and I was the only one left..."


    "Zhe comes back..." There was a deep voice on the phone, very calm.


    "Yes..." The man agreed, received the phone, and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    The news of the upheaval of the vieya Conservatory of music quickly spread throughout the capital, which shocked the high-level people in the capital. They were relieved to learn that Princess Vera was safe and sound.


    "It seems that Myanmar and Thailand really want the life of Princess Vera..." The superior leader of the capital said to himself, and then personally provided the car and rushed to Jinghua hotel.


    Soon, the news also spread to Myanmar and Thailand through the media.


    "Vera I didn''t expect your life to be so big! " In Myanmar and Thailand, viden was in his bedroom, watching the reports of China''s official media, and Vera''s words in front of the media, which made him feel at ease. At the same time, he was furious. He was a mercenary group called "fresh force" who had spent one billion dollars. Unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed. Only one person ran away without being caught by the other party.


    "At least, she has no evidence to suspect me. It''s good that the whole army is destroyed..."


    On the way, Shangguan''s family took the flowers away. Luotian didn''t want to let this girl participate in it.


    "Duoduo, thank you this time. You will always be my friend of Vera. Thank you!" Before getting off the bus, Vera took her hand and sincerely expressed her thanks.


    In Jinghua Hotel, the superior leader came to comfort vera in person and expressed his appreciation to Luotian.


    "Sorry, I can only say that in the media just now, in order to stabilize the reactionary forces in China..." Vera apologized for what she said to the media when facing the superior leaders. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with Huaxia.


    "Ha ha, I understand, Princess Vera, I apologize to you on behalf of Huaxia for such a thing, which shocked you, but I promise you that we will protect your safety as long as we stay in China for one day..." The superior leaders are confident in the protection of China and Luotian.


    "Well, I know, thanks to Mr. Luo this time..." Vera looked at lottian, and the tenderness in his eyes flashed by.


    "Princess, this is my duty. Don''t mention it..." In front of the superior leadership, Luo Tian is still in the middle of the line.


    "In any case, this matter must be strictly investigated, and the people will be told, otherwise the impact will be too bad..." The superior leader solemnly said that when foreign leaders came to visit China, they were assassinated, which had a bad impact on China. While protecting Vera, Huaxia must clarify this matter. Otherwise, who dares to visit China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Soon, the official Chinese media reported the incident, claiming that it was an organized and premeditated terrorist attack to destroy the relations between China and Myanmar and Thailand. The terrorist forces were completely destroyed, and said that Princess Vera was in danger. Vera appeared in front of the media in good time to confirm the incident.


    Although the statement is true or false, the purpose is to cover up the truth of the assassination of vera by Myanmar and Thailand, but it also reflects from the side the power of China and how the terrorist forces are. In China, the whole army is destroyed, and any friendly country coming to China will be protected with the best security.


    Of course, some people in the community have a lot of association with the plane explosion at Myanmar Thailand airport, but they will not talk about it without evidence, and only some small media will make random guesses.


    Villa did not stop his visit to China for three days, but continued to visit China. However, after this visit, the protection of villa was more strict. As long as the other party with a little brain would know, it was impossible to assassinate Vera at this time.


    "Lotian, Princess Vera wants you to protect her personally. Would you like to


    In the evening, the superior leader accompanied Princess Vera to finish the dinner. They talked about a lot about the relationship between the two countries. The conversation was very happy. Finally, the superior leader called Luo Tian to him and said softly.


    "To ensure the completion of the task, but the leader ah, she is a woman, I am afraid it is not appropriate for me to protect." Luo Tian said in a dilemma.


    "What''s wrong? After this incident, Princess Vera is frightened. You must protect her. She also believes in you. But you should pay attention to your image. After all, she is a princess." The superior leader told Luo Tian.


    "Well, well, in order to complete the task, I''m willing to do anything. Who wants me to be a member of China?" Luo Tian finally agreed to come down and sang a high profile.


    The leader nodded with satisfaction and went back.


    "Mr. law, please..."


    Vera stood at the door and invited Luotian in. The two on one side worshipped and respected lotian. He knew that Luotian wanted to protect their princess. So he stood at the door courteously and opened the door.


    "Well." Luo Tian smiles and nods at him, and follows Princess Vera into the room.


    "Now I feel like the son-in-law of your country."


    When he got to the room, Luotian was more casual and went to bed at will. Vera was not polite. She directly lay down in his arms and said with a smile, "you are the emperor''s son-in-law in Thailand. No, next, you will be the man who remembers the emperor of Thailand."


    After this incident, Vera is not worried. She is excited to be able to openly live in a room with Luotian. In fact, this is a huge suite. Vera''s room is inside, but the outside is just a small room. It can be regarded as the temporary residence of Luotian''s bodyguard. Now, this girl and Luotian roll onto this little bed. If people know that Luotian protects her Vera is protected in bed, I don''t know how to feel.


    "Lala, let''s talk about your next step."


    Luo Tian rubbed the woman in his arms with a wry smile. He knew that if Vera wanted to register successfully, he had to eradicate the dissidents in China. Moreover, the royal family of Myanmar had regulations. In particular, a woman like Vera who wanted to honor the emperor of Thailand would certainly encounter great resistance when she was with her. After all, she was Chinese, and her royal blood could not have any impurities Luo Tian doesn''t want to talk deeply about the relationship between them. Now she just wants this woman to be safe and become emperor of Myanmar and Thailand.


    "I have my own plans for this, but, my dear, I think I need your help in the future." Villa is resourceful, but his strength is limited now, so he has to have a strong assistant to trip those dissidents back, and lotian is the best choice.


    "No problem, if necessary, I will go to Myanmar Thailand. OK, the time is not small. Go to your room and go to sleep. If people know that you, the princess, are lying in the arms of a small bodyguard in China, the impact is not good." Luo Tian gently scratched Vera''s nose and chuckled.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''ll mix with you after the big deal. Come on, honey, let''s take a bath together." Vera is as enthusiastic as fire, holding Luotian to take a bath. Just at this moment, Luotian''s phone rings, so Luotian pushes Vera into the bathroom and answers the phone himself.


    The phone call was made by Guo Shaofeng, political commissar of dragon soul, with a heavy tone.


    "Brother Luo, something happened. Jin Linglong came back and was injured. Three elites were injured, and one elite named Zhao Hai died."


    Luo Tian''s face was very dignified. Jin Linglong went abroad to fight against Antony''s underground organization. As he judged, he was defeated and even hurt himself.


    "Difu..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "OK, Brother Guo, I know. Let Jin Linglong have a good rest. Don''t think much about it. At the same time, pacify the injured brother. This matter will be considered in the long run. After I finish this task, I will discuss the next battle plan." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said."Well, that''s all we can do now. I can''t imagine that this dungeon has changed so much."


    "It''s not that the local government is powerful. It''s Jin Linglong, who is too aggressive and greedy for meritorious service. They go to battle far away. The situation is complicated. In terms of comprehensive combat capacity, the underground government should not be able to compare with the dragon spirit." Luo day light said, and then and Guo Shaofeng chat a few words, Luotian hung up the phone.


    "It seems that this woman has been hit hard this time." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    At the moment, dragon soul, jinlinglong room, the woman''s arm was injured and her face was bleak. Guo Shaofeng was persuading her.


    "That bastard must be watching my joke now." Jin Linglong looks at Guo Shaofeng and receives the phone call. She can''t help but snort. It''s not that her Kung Fu is inferior to each other, but she''s on the other side''s way.


    "No, in fact, brother Luo is a good person. He is also very sad about your injury. He said that he should take a long-term view on this matter and do not act rashly." Guo Shaofeng said.


    Jin Linglong took a deep breath and took a look at Guo Shaofeng: "I admit that I was careless this time. I hurt a brother and injured several others. The situation in foreign countries is complicated. I didn''t do a good investigation and started it. I underestimated the traitor. I must find it back."


    Jin Linglong is very unconvinced. Although she has been injured and lost a brother, she has caused a heavy blow to the local government and killed many people, which can be regarded as a blow to their arrogance.


    The only thing that made Jin Linglong depressed was that she didn''t find the traitor. In other words, she didn''t see people at all, so she was defeated. This is the reason why she was angry. In foreign wars, Jin Linglong was far inferior to Luotian. After all, she was a native of China and had never left China, so she was not used to it.


    In Jinghua Hotel, Luotian puts down the phone, holds his cigarette in his mouth, and stands in front of the window to ponder. Recently, more and more things have happened. The affairs of Vera in front of her have to be dealt with. Next, she wants to ascend to the throne of the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. She also lacks her own help. Now Jin Linglong is defeated again. The heaven organization has no way to deal with it. There is another Prefecture. Last time, in order to protect Yu Hao, she made trouble again In the rice Paddyfield society of the island and the Musashi Ninja family, the underground alliance in Beiyuan should also begin.


    Thinking about it makes Luo Tian feel that he has a big head. There are too many things, one by one, so that he can meet and solve some problems. Kung Fu is very important, but his mind is more important. Now Luo Tian feels that he has no skills to separate himself. It seems that everything needs to be solved by himself.


    "Honey, I''m done."


    At this time, Vera came out of the bathroom with a white bath towel all over her body. She was graceful and slender, and came out naturally. She came to Luotian and sat down directly. Luotian''s nosebleed came out.


    "Well, Lala, have a good rest. Don''t make trouble. I''ll protect you outside." Luo Tian looks at the beauty in front of her, only feels that her whole body is hot, like a fire is burning. This woman''s style is too bold.


    "But they don''t want to sleep. You Have an idea, don''t you? " Vera giggled, his face a smile, boldly staring at Luotian asked, and at the same time giggled.


    "This woman, even a saint, has a reaction. She is a foreign country. Her style is really bold." Luo Tian bowed to hide his embarrassment, but Vera''s hands were around his neck. As soon as he bowed his head, his red lips were kissing. At the moment, his bath towel also slipped down


    The next day, Princess Vera''s visit to China continued. She was not affected by yesterday''s school attack. Of course, Luotian accompanied her all the way, visited some national construction, discussed cooperation and so on. Princess Vera was very interested, and her face was slightly ruddy. Sometimes she took a casual look at Luotian, full of tenderness.


    Beijing''s visit to China is continuing, and the underground alliance meeting, which is far away in Beiyuan, has also slowly opened the curtain.


    Beiyuan, located in the northwest of China, is very close to Russia. The climate difference is very big. The mainland of China is only about September now, but in Beiyuan, there are snowflakes, white fog and low pressure, which makes people feel depressed.


    This is the first time in decades that the underground alliance has gathered. Its momentum is very powerful and its weight has dropped to the extreme. It has gathered more than half of the underground elites in China.


    Beiyuan Snow Wolf organization is one of the top organizations in the underground forces. This time, they are responsible for organizing it.


    In the wind and snow, a huge and incomparable palace like building, at the moment, there are a lot of people, all kinds of people have come, one breath is calm, the eyes are sharp, a look is a master, come here to participate in the underground League, it can be said that no one is mediocre, all are elites, even the disciples are carefully selected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Beiyuan Snow Wolf organization is a huge organization with many experts. Therefore, the leader of the snow wolf has great ambition and strong strength. He has a set of snow wolf split sky style, which has few opponents in the river and lake. It is said that its strength has reached the peak in the middle of entering the holy period, and has the ambition to dominate the underground Wulin. It is also one of the top forces in China. Therefore, Sima is the leader of the underground forces alliance Zhao''s heart is known to all.


    But then again, who is weaker than who? All of them are rebellious. The underground forces have been quiet for a long time. So this time, the snow wolf is fighting with the Huangzi of the underground forces. Some forces are coming. The strong ones want to occupy a place in the underground alliance. Those with poor strength should join in the fun and have a long knowledge. Besides, they are organized by Beiyuan snow wolf. Those less powerful forces dare not not not come, for fear that they will not Later, he was retaliated.


    Outside the hall, not far away, a group of people appeared. These people were shameful, arrogant and arrogant. They slowly came here. The leader was a tall man with small eyes, but with a cold and faint light. His name was Leng Wuming. He was the leader of the Moby Dick gang. They all had a white whale embroidered on their sleeves. They were people of the Moby Dick gang. They came.


    "Ha ha, it''s the cold leader of the Moby Dick gang. I''m glad to meet you. I''m glad to meet you."


    At the gate of the hall, three people came. The first one was dignified, about thirty or forty years old. His hair was on the back, and his hair was shiny. He was like a dog. His name was Xuefeng. He was a powerful general under snow wolf. His strength was also in the middle of his holiness, but he had not reached the peak. He came to meet him. All the factions were not disrespectful People look very cold Jun, do not say a word, breath is very cold, all of them are experts in the early days of entering the saint.


    Those who are responsible for greeting are the three masters who enter the holy period. It can be seen that the strength of snow wolf is still very large. Even the guards on guard are the top experts in the later stage of entering the house.


    "You''re welcome. Are you?" Leng Wuming looks at the snow maple, and his breath is slightly restrained. After all, the strength of the man in front of him is not weaker than that of him, so although his Moby Dick Gang is also a big group, they still don''t want to cause trouble easily in the place where the ten thousand gangs gather.


    "Well, my name is Xuefeng. I''m the eldest disciple of my master." Xuefeng''s face was smiling and her attitude was calm. She was quite elegant.


    "Well, thank you." Leng Wuming listened to the light saying, he did not expect that the snow wolf''s frame was so big that he only sent a disciple to meet him. Although the strength of the snow Maple was not weak, but his seniority was poor, so Leng Wuming didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You''re welcome. Please come in."


    Xuefeng smiles, and his displeasure flashed in his eyes. With his strength, it''s enough for him to establish a sect. This cold and lifeless man seems to be a little cold to himself, which makes him feel a bit upset. Those who don''t come here are all the leaders of the sect leader. He and his master are of the same level. It''s true that there is no other family with a high level of seniority, so Xuefeng has to feel depressed It can''t be shown in the face that if you are a guest from afar, you should still treat them with courtesy, but the enthusiasm seems to be declining.


    At the moment, the grand hall where the snow wolf organization is located is full of people. One by one, their eyes are sharp and their momentum is amazing. Some of them talk quietly, some keep their eyes closed, and others are indifferent. Their eyes open and close. The essence of their eyes twinkles. There are monks, there are common people, and there are martial arts families. It can be said that it is a meeting of the wind and rain. The scene is huge.


    There are high-grade mahogany chairs on both sides of the hall, which are prepared for the coming big power. Only a few leading figures of the big power can sit. The others can only stand at the back. At the front of the hall is a chair, which is nearly a foot higher than the others. Besides, the chair is bigger than the others. Behind this chair, there is a huge mural, a huge and ferocious one The snow wolf, leaping up, Wei Miao Wei Qiao, a pair of green eyes flashing Sen ran light, very imposing, let people live in awe.


    "Cold leader, this way, please!"


    When Xuefeng enters the hall with Leng Wuming, the disordered hall suddenly calms down. Many people''s eyes look at Leng Wuming''s group, some nod their heads, some look indifferent, and others smile coldly.


    Leng Wuming looks at everyone, bows his hand, and then sits in the position pointed by Xuefeng. He is not in the front or the back, but in the middle. This also shows that the strength of his Moby Dick gang can only be regarded as medium here.


    After Leng Wuming was sent here, Xuefeng went out directly, and he had to meet other guests. After Leng Wuming sat down, the snow wolf organization soon served fragrant tea.


    Leng Wuming gently picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea on it with the lid, but he did not drink it. Instead, he glanced at the people here carelessly. He found that many gangs had come, even Shaolin and Wudang. The two powerful leaders, Taishan Beidou, were sitting on the seats on both sides.


    A tall monk with a red face and a cassock, with a long beard and white hair, folded his hands to chant sutras, but when he came, he nodded to himself and closed his eyes. The old Taoist priest on the other side did not look at himself. He was sipping tea, holding Buddhist dust and grey cloth clothes in one hand, which made him feel like an expert from the outside world."Hum." Leng Wuming snorted softly and drank tea, while the disciples behind him were standing behind him.


    "Pa..."


    At this time, a man clapped his big hand on the table, and suddenly stood up. He had a strong back and a leopard''s head around his eyes. He was dressed in Miao''s clothes. He had a machete in his waist. The back of the sword seemed to be very wide. There were some precious stones embroidered on the handle. Not to mention what happened to the knife, those precious stones were also very expensive. This man was Xiao Wanshan, the overlord sword of northern Tibet.


    "What do I mean by snow wolf? I''ve been sitting here for a long time. Why don''t I come out to greet you? I only sent a few bird disciples to work. Is it too big? Does he really regard himself as the leader of the underground alliance?" When Xiao Wanshan talks, his voice is buzzing and the whole hall is buzzing.


    "Yes, snow wolf. What''s the key to buy? When all the guests arrive, the host doesn''t come out. Is this a trick for us?"


    Another man stood up. He was sitting on the opposite side of the cold and lifeless place. He was tall and handsome, like a white faced scholar. At the moment, he sipped a cup of tea and said faintly. He did not lift his head. He was trimming his nails. It seemed that nothing could disturb his manicure. His hands were very slender. He was from Mingyue Mountain Villa People, this is a martial arts family, called yufeilong, nicknamed "jade noodle guest."


    Then other people also expressed their dissatisfaction and made a lot of comments. These martial arts heroes are not good at stubbornness. It''s no wonder that they have opinions.


    "Everyone, master, martial arts master, please be calm and don''t be impatient. My master has something to do. I''ll come out to meet you immediately. I''m sorry. Please wait a moment." In the snow wolf organization, some disciples came forward to greet them and expressed their apologies.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come out, little guy. I just want to ask who is that chair for."


    At this time, an old voice sounded, the voice was extremely ugly, like a nightingale crying, this is an old woman with white hair, crutches, a gray hair, covering half of her face, extremely thin, a pair of eyes, eye socket deep, some afraid of people, this person nicknamed "life woman." It is said that she is insidious and vicious. She is good at Kung Fu, and she will kill people if she is not satisfied. There are only two young people standing behind her, one male and one female, dressed in tight clothes.


    "This..." The disciple was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. He was a bad person and provoked these people.


    "Hey, old lady, what''s more? It must be snow wolf who prepared for himself. He really regarded himself as the leader of the Alliance..." At the moment, the bully Xiao Wanshan took a look at the urging mother-in-law and sneered at him. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the mother-in-law.


    "Presumptuous, ignorant boy, the old woman is older than your father. Didn''t your family teach you to respect the old and love the young?" The mother-in-law looks gloomy and cold. A pair of eyes suddenly shoot a cold light, and the dry finger flicks. The teacup with a complexion lightning strikes the Ba Dao. She says that she can do it. She has a strong character.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how I am. I don''t need to buy old people in front of me." With the same wave, the teacup on the table flew out and collided with the teacup of the life-threatening mother-in-law. The tea was smashed and the tea was scattered all over the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The mother-in-law was very angry. She was in front of the machete with a flash of her figure. Her crutches fell down on the sword like lightning. She was very powerful. She didn''t seem to have the power of an old woman at all.


    "Old witch, if you want to die early, I will help you." The machete drank and brushed. The machete came out of its scabbard. A cold light flashed through it. A terrible radian cleaved into the life-threatening mother-in-law. The two weapons collided, and sparks shot everywhere. A burst of sound of gold and iron mingled. Their bodies retreated a step at the same time, and they were even neck and neck.


    "The old witch is so terrible. My sword didn''t cut off her crutch. What material is it made of?" Ba Dao was a little surprised. His Dao had a good beginning. It was a precious Dao handed down by his ancestors. It was said to cut iron like mud. Half of his fighting power was on it.


    At the same time, the life-threatening mother-in-law is also rolling, her hands and arms are numb. She is also very surprised in her heart. She smiles: "good knife, come again!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Ba Dao rings an eye to stare, the machete in the hand swings, will kill in the past.


    "Amitabha, please stop, you two benefactors. It''s better to settle the enemy than to get married. Please step back from each other."


    A magnificent Buddha''s horn sounded, and the Shaolin Buddha, headed on the left, stood up with his hands folded. The voice was full of Buddhist Buddhism, giving people the feeling of grand road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Since abbot Yuanen has opened his mouth, I will spare your life for the time being. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be killed." The mother-in-law still gives the abbot face. Knowing that the old monk has amazing Kung Fu, she doesn''t want to offend him.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability, huh." Ba Dao snorted coldly, took a look at Abbot yuan en, and sat down. The alliance meeting had not started yet. He didn''t have to fight with this desperate mother-in-law, and other people would be cheaper by then.


    The scene was cold again.


    "I don''t know what the snow wolf is up to. It''s really a bit too big. Don''t you want to be the leader?"


    Liu Canyang, who had been sitting there quietly, thought to himself that even if he was sitting there, he was like a cold javelin. His eyes were blank, but he was confused. On his left and right sides, there were Zhou Wuji, Lu Wushuang and Xu Fengnian, and the remaining disciples stood behind them, like Li Fei.


    Except Li Fei, there are also some disciples. Li Fei doesn''t know them. His uncle Zhou Wuji said that they were his people. They had been practicing outside. They had a very weak breath. They looked like ordinary people, and they didn''t move from beginning to end, just like wooden piles.


    Liu Canyang represents the Tang clan. They came early.


    "What do you think of these people, nephew? Are you sure you''ll take the position of leader? " At the moment, Zhou Wuji turns his eyes and looks at Liu Canyang, who is sitting in the middle, and asks softly.


    "Martial uncle, we focus on participation. I''m not interested in the position of alliance leader. Besides, there are so many experts here. I don''t think my strength is the highest."


    Liu Canyang took a look at the martial uncle Zhou Wuji and said that he was not very cold about Zhou Wuji. Especially when he came this time, Zhou Wuji temporarily added several disciples to follow him, saying that they were his disciples. This made Liu Canyang feel a little confused. Although these people were dressed up as disciples, they always gave him the feeling of awning in the thorn.


    "Are they really disciples of Tangmen?" Liu Canyang frowned gently.


    "Hum, you don''t have any interest. Some people are interested. You wanted to kill you on the road. Unexpectedly, you were on guard. You didn''t walk with us. You arrived in Beiyuan ahead of time. However, you can escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the 15th. After this underground alliance, you will surely die. The whole Tangmen are mine, and those who oppose me will die!"


    Zhou Wuji casually turned his head and looked at the "disciples." In the heart sneer way, his strength does not dare to ask for the position of alliance leader, his purpose is Tang clan.


    "Elder martial brother, Canyang is right. We focus on participation. As long as it does not damage the interests of Tangmen, we don''t need to fight for these things." Xu Fengnian said quietly at the moment that his kung fu is not good, but his ability to handle affairs is very strong, and he is good at observing the situation. He belongs to a delicate person. Otherwise, he would not be sent to rescue Lu Wushuang and Zhou Wuji when he went to the capital last time.


    "Well, shortsighted." Zhou Wuji snorted coldly. Xu Fengnian was a little stunned. His eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t speak. He felt that the elder martial brother''s arrogance seemed to be especially high when he came out this time. He didn''t pay any attention to Liu Canyang, the new leader of the Tang clan.


    The scene suddenly cooled down, in addition to the snow wolf''s eldest disciple Xuefeng brought several gangs into the seats, leaving less and less empty seats.


    "It would be nice if Murong Wuji in western Liaoning came, but it was a pity that it was wiped out by the state." At this time, another topic was raised. After all, ghost Grottoes in western Liaoning were also a big force. Last time, Luotian exterminated them. Although they were hidden, they were destroyed overnight. However, some news came out that they were people of the country.


    "Yes, there''s no way. After all, we can''t see the light. Our arms can''t be twisted by our thighs. Anyone who wants to move by the state will be moved by everyone. It''s really unreasonable." Some people are in line with it. Their tone is not good. They seem to be honest with the country.


    "Chinese underground forces coexist, but don''t go too far. First of all, we should protect the safety of one side, not harm the other side." At the moment, the Taoist priest who had not spoken spoke. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people.


    , "what has the final say is that what is called peace on one side and what harm is done is not the state''s final say. Let''s be good people and drink from the north and the West. " Someone said, a little discontented.


    "There is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. Justice is in the heart of the people, and no one needs to say it." The breeze road long light looked at this person one eye to say.


    "Cut!" The man was contemptuous.


    "For those who are good, there is no greater good; for those who are evil, those who are not evil, Amitabha." At the moment, the abbot Yuanen put his hands together and spoke Buddhist language.


    "Taoist priest Qingfeng, master yuan en, you are all experts in the world. Are you interested in this underground alliance conference? Shaolin and Wudang are known as Taishan Beidou. If you are the leader of the alliance, you will be convinced There were compliments.


    "Amitabha and Taoist priest Qingfeng are actually invited to preside over justice. Lao Na has no intention of winning the position of underground alliance leader." Yuan en said politely, and Taoist priest Qingfeng also nodded with a smile. They cultivated their moral character and ignored worldly affairs. If it was not for the snow wolf''s strong invitation, the two would not have come."Well, it''s nice to say, a bald ass and a bull nose. In fact, I want to be the master of this underground alliance." Some people disdain to think in private, of course, some people praise the two people''s high moral integrity.


    "Shadow organized to!"


    People are talking about each other. This time, someone yelled at the door. Under the leadership of the snow maple, there is a beautiful white haired figure at the gate of the hall. He is slender and plump, but his eyes are cold. He looks straight ahead and ignores the crowd. The breath on his body makes people feel chilly. It is the jade faced fox.


    There are two Dharma protectors, sister Zhao and elder brother Li, and Chen Dong. Xuanwu also follows, followed by elite disciples such as dark night, dark incense and dark darkness. In addition, there is also an old man, Li Lianying. The line-up can not be said to be weak. The jade faced fox is the master in the middle of entering the holy period, while the two Dharma protectors, Chen Dong, Xuanwu and Li Lianying, were all in the early stage of entering the holy, The six masters of entering into the saint are all together, which can''t be underestimated.


    With the arrival of the jade faced fox, all the people looked at it together, and many people stood up. The shadow organization''s reputation was too loud. It mainly focused on assassination. No one wanted to offend such an organization. Once they were provoked, they would never die and be in awe.


    "Here comes Miss Yu!"


    "Hello, Miss Yu."


    A lot of people greet the jade faced fox with a slight look on their faces and a startling look in their eyes. Few people have ever seen the real face of the jade faced fox, but they have never imagined that they are so young and their hair is all white. It is incredible.


    The jade faced fox nodded to the crowd one by one, and his face was still cold. Only when the abbot of Shaolin said hello to her, the jade faced fox rarely showed a smile and folded his hands 11 times. The Taoist priest Qingfeng, who had been drinking tea, also saluted the jade faced fox with a smile.


    "When Lao Tzu came here, he didn''t even look at it, but now he looks at the shadow differently..." One side of the cold lifeless looked at the breeze Taoist priest, in the heart hate hate thought way.


    Although there are many people who say hello to Yumian fox, there are still many who don''t care about her at all. This cold and lifeless is one of them. In addition, there is also the mother-in-law who urges people. Liu Canyang is neither cold nor warm to anyone, just nodding slightly. It''s a greeting.


    "Miss Yu, please sit here." Xuefeng points out a seat carefully with a smile, but it is next to the Shaolin abbot. It can be seen that the shadow organization still has a very high status in the underground forces.


    "This Isn''t it Mr. ghost drum? I didn''t expect you to be drawn into the shadows? "


    There were a lot of old people in the lake. They ignored the jade faced fox. Seeing Li Lianying had some doubts, they asked.


    "Ghost drum Li Lianying?" People were surprised. Twenty years ago, the famous people in the world were also taken in by the shadows. It was amazing.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you still know me. To tell you the truth, I came uninvited and accompanied Miss Yu to join the party." Li Lianying was the one who saw the grand scene. At the moment, he burst out laughing. To tell the truth, although he was modest, everyone knew that the ghost drum was on the side of the jade faced fox.


    "Well, ghost drum Li Lianying is also old. I can''t imagine that her strength is not progressive, but it has declined. I can''t think of it. No wonder it will be reduced to the hands of a little girl film." At the moment, the desperate mother-in-law said that she felt the breath was not right from Li Lianying''s breath, and the realm seemed to be slipping.


    The jade faced fox here respects Li Lianying. First of all, he asked him to sit down, and then he sat on the throne. Then he took a cold look at her mother-in-law and said faintly, "old Li is just a shadow friend, not my subordinate. I hope you don''t talk nonsense, or don''t call me a little girl film, because you don''t deserve it, understand?"


    "You..." The mother-in-law looks cold and looks at the jade faced fox. However, she is frightened by the other party''s lineup, but she doesn''t dare to attack. With the line-up of jade faced fox, she is no match at all.


    "You what you? If you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you in ten moves! " The jade faced fox did not look at her mother-in-law, and gently stroked a wisp of white hair.


    "You Jade faced fox, you are too shameful to deceive others. Do you really think that my old woman is afraid of you The mother-in-law was enraged and stood up fiercely. Her face was livid, and her eyes burst out with cold. Gray hair no wind automatic, obvious killing intention collapse.


    "Hey, not everyone can offend. I guess you dare not go there!"


    Xiao Wanshan, the bully, laughs at the moment. Seeing the old woman shaking with anger, he is very happy.


    "Xiao Wanshan! You want to die The mother-in-law turned her head and looked at Xiao Wanshan, biting her teeth one word at a time. He knew that the man wanted to see his own jokes and even died in the hands of others. He was more happy.


    "Well, mother-in-law, what can I do for you?" Xiao Wan mountain ring eye leopard''s head, but it just makes a pair of clever appearance, the mother-in-law gas almost crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Mother-in-law, you should not be unconvinced. Although old Li is not your opponent, his disciples are extremely powerful. If you give her two years'' time, you will be killed like a dog!"


    Yumian fox said faintly again at the moment. She was referring to Duoduo, the abnormal little demon. Even two years later, Yumian fox could not guarantee that she was the girl''s opponent. Moreover, Yumian fox was so enraged by her mother-in-law that she wanted to establish her own prestige. Luo Tian, her man, was determined to win the underground alliance and use them to fight against the heaven organization, so her "ambition" was very big.


    "Well, you are welcome." Li Lianying said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha OK, OK. Let his disciples come here. I want to see what he has The mother-in-law was very angry and laughed. She looked at the jade faced Fox and cried. In a short time, she was ridiculed by two younger generations. She thought she was an elder in the world. She couldn''t stand it any more.


    "Sorry, she didn''t come." Jade face Fox and light to throw a word, the mother-in-law gas to spit blood.


    "Well, tell me, who is he?"


    Although the mother-in-law was extremely angry, she didn''t fall in love with the jade faced fox. She just stood there and didn''t have the strength to kill Xiao Wanshan. She was afraid of the jade faced fox. Others may not know about it, but she heard from the grapevine that there was no one from the Tianquan organization this time. It was said that she killed Tianquan.


    You should know that Tianquan is a master who has been famous for a long time. In the middle of his holiness, he killed his wife and son by himself in order to improve his level. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Yumian fox, but she didn''t know that Yumian Fox also paid a heavy price and used the secret method of overdraft of life potential to kill him, and also because Luo was at that time Tianzai, divide his heart, otherwise, Tianquan will not die. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    "Tell you, do you still want to kill her in the cradle? Li Lao is not only related to the Xie family in West China, but also closely related to the Shangguan family in Beijing. If you don''t want to die, you can move her. "


    Yu Mian fox said that Mo Ling was ambivalent. At the same time, he pointed out the Xie family and Shangguan family in West China. He intended to point out Li Lianying''s identity. Before he came here, Luo Tian personally instructed him, especially the Shangguan family, which is a big family in the capital. Although outsiders don''t know the power of Shangguan family, a family has a lot of energy, such as the names of people and the shadow of trees Beijing, that is the existence of the difficult to provoke, no one is willing to easily provoke a family.


    "Well, my old lady, I don''t want to quarrel with a younger generation." After listening to the jade face Fox''s words, the mother-in-law was shocked and hummed. She sat down and stopped talking.


    Among the people present, in addition to the mother-in-law who was shaking in her heart, there was one person who was deeply shocked, that is Liu Canyang of Tangmen.


    Liu Canyang got the guidance and help of the "Xiaoyao master" before he broke through the middle period of entering the holy. A set of tiger and lion swords increased in power. All of these were given by "master Xiaoyao". However, he knew that the Xiaoyao master had a close relationship with Shangguan family. Now I heard that Li Lianying, the ghost drum, had a close relationship with Shangguan family. He was moved in his heart and looked at Li coldly Lian Ying, for the first time, cast a trace of good will. At least, now he has a good feeling for shadow. In fact, this is one of Luo Tian''s plans. He knows that Tang clan will definitely go. Li Lianying will come forward and involve Shangguan family. Liu Canyang will definitely prefer shadow.


    "Well, the defeated generals can only rely on the shadow of some families to survive." At this time, Zhou Wuji hummed coldly that his realm belonged to the kind of character who had just entered the middle stage of entering the Holy Spirit with half a foot, which was better than that of Li Lianying. At the birthday banquet of Qingfeng in Murong, the capital city, Zhou Wuji met Li Lianying and even moved his hand, so that he could stabilize him.


    "A defeated general? It seems that we haven''t won or lost. Come on Li Lianying changes color slightly, stares at this week Wu extremely cold hum a way.


    "Well, how about we decide now Zhou Wu stood up fiercely. The capital city was his disgrace. When he saw Li Lianying, he thought of the carefree elder, who made him angry.


    "Martial uncle, sit down!" Liu Canyang drinks lightly at the moment.


    "Boy, what are you going to sit on? People are bullying our Tangmen. Can you be indifferent?" Zhou Wuji denounces Liu Canyang. Even the leader doesn''t call him. He calls him Xiaozi directly. Not only Liu Canyang, but also Lu Wushuang and Xu Fengnian frown slightly.


    "Zhou Wuji, I am the leader. Although you are a martial uncle, you should listen to me. If you dare to break the above rules, you will be punished by the rules!" Liu Canyang suddenly burst out a Hun cold breath, see also do not see Zhou Wuji, light said.


    "You Good, good. " Zhou Wuji was very angry and smiling. He glanced at the disciples behind him. Seeing that the "disciples" did not respond in the slightest way, he had to sit down in front of outsiders. If he was punished by the head of this nephew, he would have no face.


    "Well, unfortunately for our school, martial uncle is oppressed by my nephew..." At the moment, the jade flying dragon of Mingyue villa, a martial arts family with manicure nails, shook his head and sighed. He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Canyang''s face was cold. The tiger lion''s gun shot, and a dragon shot. He hit the jade flying dragon like lightning. The cold breath filled the whole audience. He was also a proud man. How could he allow others to slander his sect and stir up dissension.The dark overlord gun is like a dragon out of the water. It''s so powerful that it stabs at the jade dragon. Liu Canyang''s eyes are extremely indifferent, just like a green dragon.


    "What an overbearing shot!"


    "I''m worthy of being the new leader of Tangmen. I''m so young, and I''m so talented!"


    Liu Canyang shocked the audience. Even the abbot of Shaolin and the Taoist priest Qingfeng had a strange look on their faces. Only a few disciples behind Zhou Wuji were cold and did not say a word. Seeing Liu Canyang''s hand, his disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!" The jade flying dragon is also an expert. When he flipped his palm, he grabbed the heavy table and threw it out. With a loud bang, the table broke into pieces. But Liu Canyang''s Bawang gun was not reduced and pointed at the man''s throat. The jade flying dragon finally changed color. His eyes were cold and his hands were turned. Two willow blades appeared and the spear was mounted.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Yu Feilong retreated seven or eight steps to block Liu Canyang''s shot. His face was a little pale, and he was injured internally. It can be seen how powerful Liu Canyang is with one shot.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, kill!" Liu Canyang a gun Li Wei, take the gun and stand, back to his seat, drink a cup of tea, said coldly.


    That jade flying dragon looks very ugly, looking at Liu Canyang, he doesn''t say a word. He sat down in his seat, but there was no table in front of him. It seemed empty and some of them fell.


    "If one side doesn''t agree with each other, you will fight. Have you ever had one?" At this time, the cold lifeless light looked at Liu Canyang and said that he had a good relationship with the jade flying dragon. Seeing that the jade flying dragon suffered losses, he could not help saying something.


    "So what?" Liu Canyang looked at the cold lifeless light said.


    "You..." Cold lifeless cold looking at Liu Canyang, but still suppressed the impulse to move, he is also not sure to win this Liu Canyang.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so busy here that the old man is late."


    Just when he was cold and helpless, he burst into a laugh, which made his eardrum swell. A dwarf old man, white and chubby, looked like a baby, but his clothes were very wide, and they didn''t fit well. What''s more, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Old man of Tianshan Mountain?"


    Some of them recognized the origin of the old man and were shocked. It was said that he looked lovely, but actually he was extremely vicious. The most taboo was that he was said to be small, easy to kill, and even fond of eating people''s brains. Many people would spare their way when they met him, and they were not willing to mingle with him.


    "I didn''t expect the old man of Tianshan is here, too. It''s a pleasure to meet you." The abbot of Shaolin stood up and said hello with his hands together. The Taoist priest Qingfeng was indifferent and did not make a sound.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, who should I be? It''s you, the monk, who is here." The old man of Tianshan came to see the abbot of Shaolin with a laugh. He looked like a big macaque. His voice was terrible. He was like a mother-in-law. He didn''t look like a human voice.


    "Here we are, ha ha, Amitabha." Shaolin Abbot said with a smile.


    "Wuwu, elder martial brother, how can you come here? I was bullied to death."


    At this time, the urging mother-in-law saw the old man of Tianshan Mountain, sobbing and crying, like a little girl, but she didn''t dare to compliment her, which was frightening, just like the cry of a ghost.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister, who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll knock his head open." The old man of Tianshan rushed over and stood on the chair to comfort the desperate mother-in-law.


    He turned out to be the elder martial brother of the mother-in-law, which immediately made the people present feel nervous. Especially the jade faced fox, his face was dignified. The dwarf''s strength was very strong, far above himself. If he was right, he should have entered the later stage of sainthood. He did not have the confidence to defeat him.


    "It''s him. It''s him. Kill this asshole for me!"


    The mother-in-law ordered her hand to point to Xiao Wanshan road.


    "Hello, mother-in-law, you don''t talk nonsense. Who bullied you?" Xiao Wanshan, a fierce swordsman, yelled.


    "Hey, boy, you take your life, she said you bullied her, that is bullying her." The old man of Tianshan gave a strange cry, and with a small hand to Xiao Wanshan, he grabbed him. The speed was extremely fast. In a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Looking for death!" Xiao Wanshan, as a Badao in northern Tibet, has a strong Kung Fu. Although he knows that this dwarf is very difficult to deal with, he is not afraid of death. He pulls out the curved moon sword with a clang sound and cuts off the palm of the Tianshan old man.


    "Boy, but so, you''re still far away. Die for me!"


    The old man in Tianshan flashed a ferocious smile that did not match his face. His palm was changeable. He did not know how to use any method to avoid Xiao Wanshan''s curved moon sword. One palm was printed on Xiao Wanshan''s chest. Xiao Wanshan flew out like a broken kite. He knocked over a table, fell on the ground and coughed blood.


    One move, only one move, hurt xiaowanshan. It can be seen how powerful the old man of Tianshan Mountain is.


    "Enough!" At the moment, a figure in green flashed past in front of the old man of Tianshan Mountain, blocking the face of the old man of Tianshan who was fighting against Xiao Wanshan again. They both took a step back at the same time. Only then did they see that it was the Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang.


    "Lao Zamao, do you want to be the enemy of me The old man of Tianshan turned his eyes and looked at the Taoist priest Qingfeng. He was tall and thin, but he was very short. The two formed a very obvious visual contrast, just like a child standing in front of an adult.


    "Old man of Tianshan, this is an underground alliance. I hope you don''t want to kill people indiscriminately. They are just verbal disputes, not to mention bullying. You should not oppress people by relying on high level. Besides, you have already hurt him. Do you want his life to fail?" Taoist priest Qingfeng didn''t seem to like the old man of Tianshan Mountain, and said in strict words.


    "Hey, old man Qingfeng, do you want to build a bridge? How about fighting for them? We are not bullying you at the same level... " The old man of Tianshan said with a strange smile. His whole body was killing and floating. He looked at the Taoist priest Qingfeng, and his eyes kept flashing. Taoist priest Qingfeng and he were at the same level. They were both figures in the later period of entering the holy land.


    "I don''t want to fight you either, because it doesn''t make sense. You come to the underground alliance to discuss major issues, not to fight..." The breeze road long one throws the Buddha dust light to say.


    "Old man Qingfeng, do you want to pull the partial frame One side of the life of the mother-in-law that dry old tree skin like face, very cold, cold hum.


    "You''re wrong. I just don''t want to see that we all fight each other before the underground alliance has started. Besides, you two are both seniors. Why should we have a problem with a younger one..." Taoist priest Qingfeng is still not angry.


    "Amitofo, old man of Tianshan Mountain, mother-in-law, this benefactor Xiao has been injured. Look at the face of the old nun, let''s expose it. I promise he won''t provoke you. That''s it..." At this time, the abbot of Shaolin also stood up to make a comeback.


    "Good, good, good. It seems that the two famous martial arts masters are determined to help this bully. Boy, you''re lucky this time. If you dare to talk nonsense, you won''t be able to do that next time..."


    Seeing that Taoist priest Qingfeng and the abbot of Shaolin were protecting Xiao Wanshan, she knew that it was impossible to kill him. She did not want her elder martial brother and the two masters to be enemies. So she turned her eyes and looked at the jade faced fox. Just now, the jade faced fox was in a bad situation. Now she is going to find the jade faced fox.


    Xiao Wanshan also knew that the situation was not strong, and he did not dare to ask for a big one. He snorted coldly and took a look at the Taoist priest Qingfeng gratefully. He sat down on his seat and began to breathe on his own.


    Sure enough, the life urging mother-in-law here gave a smile: "it''s ok if you don''t move Xiao Wanshan, but this little bitch can''t let go. Just now you said that you want to kill me in ten moves? Is it? "


    "So what?" Jade face fox face if frost, cold voice said.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t kill her, slap her in the face and take off her clothes. I think she is still arrogant!" She ordered her mother-in-law to be extremely insidious, and fanned her elder martial brother to humiliate the jade faced fox.


    "Hula..."


    Two Dharma protectors, Xuanwu, Chen Dong, Li Lianying and the dark night behind him, and other elite disciples, Qi Qi, stepped up and stood in front of the jade faced Fox: "dead demon woman, you are too much. Do you really think that with this dwarf present, you can be lawless? If you want to move sister fox, you can try it? "


    Xuanwu, with black hair and sharp eyes and ambition, glared at the fateful mother-in-law and exclaimed, "jade faced fox is the elder brother''s woman. If he is present, she must not be bullied by others. Although his strength is still very poor, only in the early days of his holiness, these people who come to the scene are different. But who is Xuanwu? He never rubs sand in his eyes. How dare someone insult him Jade faced fox, of course, he can''t stand it.


    "Little beast, look for death!" The mother-in-law was very angry. The jade faced fox did not speak. Her subordinates even jumped out to scold herself, which made her furious. The old man in Tianshan was ha ha, Jie Jie and strange smile. People who know him all know that this is the real motive of killing.


    "Boy, those who dare to expose my shortcomings like this are no longer in the world. It seems that I don''t kill people very much. No one remembers the ferocity of the old man..." The old man of Tianshan was smiling fiercely and walked towards the Xuanwu.


    "The shadow organization has both prosperity and loss. If you offend shadow, I will let you live in a nightmare all your life. If you want to move him, please pass me first..." The two Dharma protectors, Zhao Jie, stood in front of Xuanwu and said calmly that Xuanwu was the guest of shadow and the brother of Luotian, so they could not watch Xuanwu be killed."Now, if you don''t want to kill me in the face of the fox, how can we kill myself in the face of the fox?" She said with a smile.


    "No one can kill him. If something happens to him, I believe it will be difficult for both of you to die later..."


    Li Lianying also stood in front of Xuanwu. His real strength in his body reached the peak. Looking at her mother-in-law, Li Lianying said solemnly that he knew Luo Tian''s temper and his terror. Once Xuanwu happened here, he could imagine whether Luotian''s raging anger would burn down the whole underground world.


    "This Li Lianying is also in the forefront. Do you want to stand up and say a word? After all, he has a strong relationship with the Shangguan family, but he has got the help of Xiaoyao master. If he doesn''t know Xiaoyao master, it should be impossible..." The opposite Liu Canyang thought in his heart, gently holding the gun in his hand, tight.


    "Old man of Tianshan Mountain? I''d like to experience it... " Jade faced fox stood up at the moment, separated the crowd, looked at the old man of Tianshan and said coldly, she can''t let other people take risks. The characters in the later period of entering the holy land are too terrible, such as Dharma protectors and Xuanwu. It is estimated that one person will be killed. Although she is in the middle of the holy period, she is not sure about this person, but now she has to come forward, and the reputation of the shadow organization cannot Weak.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Lord..."


    Seeing the jade faced fox standing out, the crowd was surprised and cried out in a hurry. They did not expect that the underground alliance had not started yet, and such a figure would be provoked. If it is not handled properly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and Abbot Shaolin also came forward to persuade him, but they had just pressed Xiao Wanshan. Now, the old man of Tianshan is targeting jade faced fox. If they fight hard again, people may think that they are holding the Diwu alliance and have a misunderstanding. When they are hesitating, the voice of Qingyue comes, like the sound of nature, but it is extremely cold.


    "You two are masters in the world, but you bully a weak woman here, and you have to slap and undress? Is this what the elders should do? "


    At the end of the voice, several figures appeared at the door, which immediately eclipsed the whole hall. These are a few women, one by one beautiful, like Fairies in flowers, the best in the world. It is the water moon gate that has arrived.


    The first one is ice water smoke, ice water kindness, and ice water moon, followed by several female disciples. Their looks are incomparable, which makes people feel like bathing in spring. For a time, people''s eyes are looking at the past, and even many eyes have a fiery look. These women are beautiful, too beautiful, shocking, people can''t move their eyes.


    It was originally planned to be led by bingshuici, but later shuiyuemenlin changed his mind and Luotian was not here. This underground League was of great importance. So bingshuiyan decided to bring her own team and left bingshuihan at home, forming the strongest lineup. Besides, there was a woman beside the ice water cigarette, who was half a head higher than the ice water cigarette, and her beauty was also quite outstanding, with red lips and teeth Some of the fox''s eyes were even more awkward when she saw the fox''s eyes, especially when she moved her eyes.


    "Hey, this asshole, and this talent..." Xuanwu could not help grinning when he saw the "woman". It was no one else. It was Hua Qianshu. They had talked about women''s scriptures in Tianrong Hotel, and they met with a confidant''s feeling. Now they are disguised as women, mixing in the team of shuiyuemen, let alone pretending to be women.


    "Well, the fairy of shuiyuemen has arrived, and you have lost your welcome!" The abbot of Shaolin clasped his hands in greeting, while Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang nodded.


    The voice of Abbot Fang Lin has the sense of awakening Buddhism. It wakes up the people''s gaffe, and many people feel embarrassed.


    "Master, Taoist priest, you are welcome to Shuiyue gate..." Bingshuiyan is graceful and graceful, just like the mother ferry of a benevolent boat. Her voice is grand, and her speech is calm and appropriate. She says hello to all the people present in a soft voice.


    "No wonder that bastard, Li Zhu and shuiyuemen advance and retreat together. These two women are really good, but they are still twins..." Jade face fox Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at ice water smoke, but in the heart is hateful scolding Luo Tian.


    "Miss Yu has come early!" Ice water smoke with people did not directly sit down, but came to the jade face fox in front of, whispered with a smile.


    Jade face fox nods: "just came not long, thank the fairy of water moon door to help The jade faced fox is not easy to show off, not to mention that the two forces have secretly communicated with each other. Even the strength of shuiyuemen, she dare not underestimate. The other side unexpectedly came to three masters in the middle of the holy period, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Hum, stinky girl, you''re powerful enough. Tell me what happened just now. You said it just now?"


    Seeing that the women of shuiyuemen didn''t even look at the old man and herself, she told her mother-in-law to smile and look at the ice and water smoke. She felt that these little girls were very strong, but they were not the opponents of the old man of Tianshan Mountain. She must take a breath today.


    "Master, I said it. What can I do for you?"


    Bingshuiyan turns around and looks at her mother-in-law. She is indifferent to the world and sees everything so calm. Although the woman is insidious, bingshuiyan still maintains a respectful attitude, but don''t think bingshuiyan is easy to bully. She is polite before guests. Bingshuiyan''s temper is much more passionate than her sister Bingshui.


    "Well, you have the courage. I''ve heard of the reputation of shuiyuemen. I''ve heard of it. But if you want to frighten people with this reputation, you''re wrong. Don''t you want to make a difference for this little bitch? Well, old man, take off her clothes too. Let''s see how the fairies of shuiyuemen don''t wear clothes... " The mother-in-law laughs strangely, and her Yin is damaged.


    "Whoosh..."


    The jade faced fox suddenly moved, and the killing sword in his hand was issued in an instant. The cold light was dazzling, and with a sharp sword meaning, he took the old woman''s throat.


    "Little bitch, dare you!"


    The old man in Tianshan was shocked. He could see that the mother-in-law was not the opponent of the jade faced fox. The sword of this man was terrible, which made him a little afraid. However, he was in the late stage of Saint''s life. He was more than enough to deal with the jade faced Fox. So he saw that the jade faced fox dared to attack her in front of his mother-in-law. He was angry and moved to the jade faced fox He killed the past.


    "Three talents array!"


    The ice water smoke flashed and hummed, and the three figures unfolded in an instant. The old man in Tianshan only felt a flower in front of him, and there were three more figures around him. It was the ice water smoke, the ice water kindness, and the ice water cold, which showed the three talents formation and surrounded the Tianshan old man.


    "Three talents? Do you think you can trap me with this? " The old man of Tianshan laughs strangely, but his face is extremely dignified. He knows that the talent array is powerful, and there are two other masters in the middle of the holy season. You should know that at the beginning, bingshuici, bingshuiyue and bingshuici, who were trapped in the early days of the sainthood, screamed and couldn''t get out. Now, bingshuiyan and bingshuici have both broken through the middle stage of entering the holy, and their power is incomparable Later masters trapped in it, not dead also want to peel off the skin.


    "You can try it! I''m sure the old woman will die before you rush out! " The snake whip of the ice water moon flickered, showing an attacking beauty. A pair of wonderful eyes looked at the old man of Tianshan Mountain and snorted coldly.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    The jade faced fox here has already moved his hand. The killing sword is extremely sharp, white hair is flying, and there is no wind. It is just like a witch killing a God, and vows to kill her mother-in-law.


    "Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang..." The walking stick of the mother-in-law and the sword of the jade faced fox were against each other, making a series of crashing sounds and fighting desperately. She finally knew how terrible the jade faced Fox of the shadow organization was. This woman was really right. Within ten moves, she could kill herself.


    "Old man of Tianshan, are you a dead man? Kill them and come and help me The jade faced fox attacked three moves and ordered her mother-in-law to step back three steps. She could only parry but not fight back. When she saw the old man standing there, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Roar..."


    Tianshan old man moved, two small palms, real force surging, facing the most low strength ice water moon hit down.


    "Old man, look for death!"


    As long as the Tianshan old man doesn''t care whether he wants to kill bingshuiyue or not, he will die himself. Moreover, the Sancai array of the three girls is extremely wonderful, and the true power is vaguely connected. That is to say, the strength of bingshuiyue is much higher than his own, and they will form a whole and make progress together Back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The old man of Tianshan Mountain is worthy of being a master in the later period of entering the holy land. He gave up the ice water moon, and took bingshuizi and bingshuiyan as their moves. His heart was shaking and his real power was surging. Meanwhile, bingshuiyan and bingshuici were also humming. This was the first time that they fought against the master in the later period of entering the holy land. The real power of terror was beyond their imagination. Nevertheless, they firmly surrounded the old man of Tianshan In the middle, he couldn''t get away from it. The old man in Tianshan screamed anxiously. As the so-called care was chaotic, he saw that the life-threatening mother-in-law was in danger, and he even roared.


    "The tenth move is to kill life for justice..."


    The jade faced fox drank lightly, and her eyes were cold and merciless. In the eighth move, she knocked off the walking stick of the life-threatening mother-in-law, and the tenth move was to take her life. This vicious old woman made the jade face fox really use the opportunity to kill.


    Jingtian sword, like a magic stroke, was blocked all over her body. The mother-in-law felt cold all over her body and could not retreat. For the first time, she felt that death was so close to her. The sword power of jade faced Fox and her cold eyes made her fear. Some regret provoked this woman.


    "Ah No, assistant, I was wrong. Let her go The old man in Tianshan roared at the moment, some of whom did not care about his face. He could never see his mother-in-law die in front of him. However, he could not burst out of the water moon gate when he was surrounded by three women, at least for a short time."Amitofo, Miss Yu, please be merciful


    At the moment, Shaolin abbot is drinking too much. He can''t see that jade faced fox killed this woman. After all, it''s not worth provoking the old man of Tianshan. At the same time, abbot Yuanen is also surprised by the strength of shuiyuemen. The Sancai array is so powerful.


    Hearing the cry of the old man in Tianshan Mountain and the voice of the abbot of Shaolin, the jade faced fox turned his mind and decided that he could not kill the woman. After all, there were too many underground forces on the scene, and she could not be too popular. However, the old woman had to teach a lesson. So she turned the handle of the sword and changed it to fight. A sword slapped on the old woman''s face and beat her Fly, at the same time step forward, a foot on her shriveled chest, shake hands is a positive and negative slap in the face.


    "This is the price of your swearing. One slap is for me, the other is for shuiyuemen..."


    The two slaps were extremely loud, and the whole audience could clearly hear them. Seeing the desperate mother-in-law lying on the ground and the proud and cold jade faced fox, everyone took a cold breath in their hearts. The leader of the shadow organization was really cruel. Although he didn''t kill her, he slapped people in the face in public, which was more difficult than killing the mother-in-law.


    "Xiaojuan!"


    At the moment, the three women of shuiyuemen let go of the array of talents and let the old man of Tianshan rush out. The little dwarf rushed to her mother-in-law and helped her up. She saw her face was swollen, her hair was scattered, and she was in a mess.


    "OK, OK, shuiyuemen, shadow organization, you wait. Today, old woman, recognize Zai, I will find this place one day..."


    "I''ll catch them one by one and pry their brains open!" The old man of Tianshan Mountain is even more resentful at the moment. He looks at the water moon gate with some fear and cries.


    "Oh? In this case, we can''t keep you, master, everyone. You have heard what he said, so don''t blame us for killing! I can''t put my disciples in danger! "


    The ice water smoke of Shuiyue gate said faintly. The three girls stepped forward and the jade faced fox was ready to go. You should know that they all have disciples. You can''t let these two people leave easily. Otherwise, the disciples below will be killed and injured


    "Old man of Tianshan Mountain, don''t talk nonsense. Tell your mother-in-law to be incompetent. You can''t blame others. Miss Yu is merciful. You should thank her..." The abbot of Shaolin moved, and the red cassock swayed. A strong wind came and blocked the three girls, but he yelled at the old man of Tianshan Mountain. Once these two sects want to kill the old man and the life threatening mother-in-law, it is really not difficult.


    It seems that she can''t kill people with the help of the abbot of Shaolin. However, Yumian fox is very reluctant. She doesn''t want to let the tiger return to the mountain, and shuiyuemen is also the same plan. They urge their mothers-in-law not to worry. They just worry about the old man in Tianshan Mountain. They know that the other party is an expert in the later stage of entering the holy land. No one in shuiyuemen can fight alone.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the dwarf of Tianshan old man knew that it was not a tough time. He just said, "it''s no fun for the underground alliance to stay any longer. Let''s go!" Finish saying, want to help urge mother-in-law to leave.


    "Ha ha, why are you in such a hurry? The underground League has not been held yet. Besides, the victory or defeat is a common thing. Don''t worry about it..." At the moment, Taoist priest Qingfeng came up with a smile and put the Buddha dust in his face.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t leave it..." The old man of Tianshan said coldly that he couldn''t find a place here. He lost face. He wanted to settle accounts with these two organizations.


    "Master, shuiyuemen doesn''t mean to have a feud with you. You insult the shadow first, we just speak up, but you insult us later. You can''t help but act. Please understand..."


    Bingshuiyan said faintly, there is indeed a school leader''s demeanor and magnanimity. Even Hua Qianshu behind him nodded in secret. He is only a disciple of Shuiyue gate now. He is not good at making a strong start. Besides, he doesn''t want to show all the strength of shuiyuemen.


    "Old man of Tianshan, mother-in-law, I also said," which is right or wrong? It is clear at a glance. We are all people of the older generation. Why do we always have trouble with the younger generation? We are all young people. Please don''t pay attention to the matter just now... " Li Lianying said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re good. Let me give it a try?" The mother-in-law shrieked.


    "If you have the ability to fight back, you should kill what you said just now. If our master is not against you, you should know what will happen..." At the moment, sister Zhao, the Dharma protector, hummed coldly.


    "Well, well, we all make money with amity. Why do we have to fight for these little things..." Among them, some people said that some people recognized that this was the person of the five tiger Duandao sect. He was also an old man, and now he also came out to play the round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "In this case, the old lady has the cheek to stay here. I''d like to see how shuiyuemen and shadow organizations dominate the underground forces."


    Seeing the advice from all the people, the mother-in-law thought for a moment and then hummed coldly. It made people think that it was the combination of shuiyuemen and shadow. Although the alliance was in secret, it could not make people look too obvious. Bingshuiyan knew this truth well.


    Just now, she said, "I didn''t want to touch each other because she didn''t want to touch each other


    "Well, whatever you say." The mother-in-law shook off the old man''s hand and went straight back to sit in her own position, while her disciples stood behind her again. The mother-in-law didn''t leave, and the old man in Tianshan would not leave. So the snow wolf''s disciples were very clever and moved a chair.


    Each faction is a small group, and only the leaders can sit. Some forces have one leader and some have several. Therefore, there are not as many chairs placed in each place. For example, the Shuiyue gate now requires three chairs, ice water smoke, ice water kindness, and ice water moon to sit down respectively, while Hua Qianshu turns his eyes and is somewhat depressed And willow, poplar, they stand behind the three women.


    After such a scene, the eyes of those women who had looked at the women of shuiyuemen changed a little, and became extremely respectful. These women were scared one by one. They were not really embroidered pillows. There were also jade faced foxes. A considerable number of people who were present with that kind of swordsmanship could not accept them. Moreover, they could see that the jade faced fox swallow did not give her all her strength, and the three women of shuiyuemen were not able to do so Although he only fought a few moves with the old man of Tianshan Mountain, it was very terrifying. You know, he was an expert in the later period of entering the saint. He became famous for a long time. They could even trap him, not to mention it.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so busy here. I''m sorry to be late..."


    When the atmosphere was a little oppressive, there was a roar of laughter outside the door. Accompanied by Xue Feng, the eldest disciple of the snow wolf, another group of people came in. There were more than ten people with strong breath. They were wearing black suits of uniform color, which was quite in line with the characteristics of the black society.


    The leader is of medium height, with a scar on his face, slender eyes and a cold light. His name is Hanshan. He is the general ladybar on both sides of the Yangtze River. He has a large number of people. He is almost one of the most powerful forces in the underground alliance. However, the good and the bad are mixed. All kinds of burning, killing and looting are committed.


    The strength of Hanshan himself is not so good, but he has just arrived at the early stage of entering the holy land. He has already been hollowed out by wine and lust. In the early stage of entering the holy land, he is just the last one to come. He is also a big force. He should be entertained, so Xuefeng is a big power Still very polite to give this cold mountain in the seat, but is the last seat.


    At the moment, the hall is full of people and full of seats. There are dozens of forces, large and small, behind the leader of each side. There are three to five to more than a dozen disciples. They are all elites of various sects and sects. They do not speak a word and stand behind their boss coldly. The hall is filled with a kind of unspeakable depression Atmosphere.


    "He said that the underground alliance had people from heaven abandoning the temple to intervene. Are those people


    The jade faced fox glanced at the audience lightly, and inadvertently saw the disciples behind Liu Canyang. Their breath was cold, just like no one''s breath. Luo Tian told her that the people who abandoned the temple of heaven were Heaven. With a secret technique, their high hands were closed, which destroyed their divinity and made them become the existence of walking corpses.


    It seems to feel the eyes of the jade faced fox. The disciples behind Liu Canyang look at the jade faced fox with indifference. Looking at the jade faced fox is like looking at a dead man.


    "Son of a bitch, you are the people who abandon the temple of heaven. You will be killed!" The jade faced fox hummed in his heart and turned his eyes away.


    All the masters are extremely sharp, especially Liu Canyang, who lived in the mountains since childhood and lived with tigers and leopards since childhood, is more sensitive. He also felt the eyes of the jade faced Fox and frowned slightly.


    "My feeling is not wrong. There are some problems with the disciples behind me. It seems that martial uncle Wuji is unreliable this week..." Liu Canyang speaks to himself.


    "Boy, how about your Shifu? How long do you want us to wait? It''s too big for your mother." At this time, someone was dissatisfied and yelled.


    "That''s right. It''s only tea. There''s no food, no girl. Snow wolf, let him out. We''ll cancel his power." At the moment, the Hanshan who just came here also yelled, and let those disciples who were in charge of the reception under the snow wolf changed their faces slightly.


    "Everybody, the tutor has something to do. I believe he will come out soon. Please don''t be impatient." At this time, snow Maple stepped forward, hands virtual pressure comfort people.


    "Amitofo, snow wolf is really rude. Please come out immediately." The abbot of Shaolin can''t wait. He recites the name of Buddha and shakes his head."Yes, there are so many problems. Is this snow wolf too big? Is there any sincerity? As the master here, do you think it is the underground leader?" The Moby Dick gang leader Leng Wuming said at the moment, and quietly looked at the tall chair in the middle.


    "This..."


    Snow Wolf''s disciples also feel that it''s impossible to go on like this. Their master doesn''t come out. He can''t hold down the field. After all, this is the leader of the highest power in China. His disciples are too pale here.


    "Ha ha ha, everybody, I''m sorry. I didn''t get away from something just now. Forgive me and make atonement."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came, just like the sound of metal rubbing against the glass, which was extremely ugly, but Zhenli was very powerful, which suppressed the noisy discussion in the hall. It was the snow wolf who came out. He was nearly two meters tall, big and three thick, with a beard and a black suit. He was dressed in a red cape, and stood there like iron Tower war god general, he followed a few disciples, one by one breath is very cold, do not say a word.


    "This man''s strength is very important..."


    Ice water smoke sitting there, light looking at the snow wolf, this man is like a wild beast, with a strong wild and aggressive.


    "I said snow wolf, you finally come out and let the heroes wait for you for a long time. What do you mean? Do you really regard yourself as the underground leader?" One of them cried out, the snow wolf so drag, not cold, the export yell.


    "That''s to say, the underground alliance is just a joke. Do you think it''s gathering disciples? Only when the real leader of the alliance can we put on airs here." Some people drink it.


    "It turns out that this man is the snow wolf. He has good strength. At first glance, he is a powerful figure. His disciples are even stronger than me. In addition to these disciples in the hall, the strength of Beiyuan snow wolf is really powerful." Xuanwu black hair with a pair of tiger eyes, looking at the snow wolf thought, although he and Chen Dong went to check, but they did not find the most specific things, or even see the snow wolf himself, only know that the strength of his disciples is not weak.


    "There''s something wrong with it..."


    The jade faced fox looked at the snow wolf, to be exact, to look at the disciples behind the snow wolf. The breath of these people was very obscure, and she could not see the depth. Moreover, the breath and state were simple, and they were similar to the disciples behind the Tang clan. "Are they all people who abandon the heaven hall and have already secretly controlled the Tangmen and Beiyuan snow wolves?"


    The jade faced fox looked at the direction of Shuiyue gate with puzzled eyes, and met the same look of bingshuiyan, because Luotian also told them about abandoning tiandian, and they felt that something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute. If the disciples start to fight, don''t try to be strong. It depends on the situation." The jade faced fox whispered a warning to her own people that there were enemies in front of her, including the old man of Tianshan Mountain and her mother-in-law, so she could not let the public become the target of public criticism.


    "The underground alliance is worthy of being a master of the underground Alliance..." Chen Dong looked at the crowd of the various forces of experts, feel that their strength in front of these people is really too poor.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m sorry, I''ve never regarded myself as the leader of the alliance. I''ve got something to do. How about punishing myself three cups at a banquet later?" Snow Wolf ha ha ha smile, for everybody''s scolding did not put in the heart, smiles explained to everybody, then straight to that tall chair, finally actually sat up.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, let the heroes fry the pot.


    "Bang..." Li Ying, the head of Wuhu Duandao gate, stood up with a violent slap on the table, looked at the snow wolf and said, "Snow Wolf, what do you mean? Although this is your territory, it seems that you don''t sit at that position. Do you regard everyone as your subordinates? How dare you say you don''t pretend to be the underground leader? "


    "Hum, I don''t know how capable the snow wolf organization is. It dares to regard itself as the leader of the alliance directly. I don''t pay attention to the heroes present." The Moby Dick Gang''s Leng Wuming also said coldly.


    "Well, snow wolf, it''s too much for you. Now the underground alliance leaders have just gathered together, and they haven''t elected an alliance leader. Although you are the master here, it''s a bit excessive." Taoist priest Qingfeng is also a little unhappy. Wudang sect is a big sect in the world. He is not willing to be the next leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Well, my master is very successful and his masters are like clouds. Why not sit in this chair?"


    In the face of all the criticism, snow wolf himself did not speak, but a disciple behind him opened his mouth coldly, just like the ice of a thousand years, without any emotion. He looked at the crowd and was extremely indifferent, and opened his mouth to speak for snow wolf.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be presumptuous here. Didn''t the snow wolf teach you how to respect your elders? How unreasonable, snow wolf, what do you want to do


    This disciple''s words immediately angered the heroes below. A black faced man cried out at the moment. This man is called Wu Zhongtian, the head of Wu family in northern Sichuan. His influence is very large, and his nickname is black face God.


    "It''s true that the snow wolf has a strong organization, but the leader of the snow sect just sat on it directly. I hope that we can show our strength and convince everyone that we can do it..." At this time, Zhou Wuji, sitting beside Liu Canyang, said with a smile.


    Liu Canyang looked at the martial uncle in surprise, pondered for a while and said, "if you want to be an underground alliance leader, you should not only have strength, but also have qualifications, martial arts and martial morality. Can you lead us to prosperity? If you want to serve yourself, you are not worthy to be the leader of the alliance!"


    "Hum, it seems that the leader of liumen has the strength and qualification in this respect?" At the moment, the jade Flying Dragon said scornfully.


    "Of course, our headmaster doesn''t mean that. He just said a fact. Don''t you agree with it? Brother, no matter whether Tangmen has strength or not, I''m afraid you have no hope... " Xu Fengnian took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "You..." Yufei''s face is red and his ears are red. He was scared by Liu Canyang''s shot just now. He can''t even deal with Liu Canyang. How dare he fight for the position of the league.


    "I agree with the leader of the Tang clan. It''s not enough to have strength alone, but also to have martial morality and martial arts. It can''t bring benefits to you, and you can''t convince the public. Even if you become the leader of the Tang clan, you won''t recognize it..." Said the fox suddenly.


    "Oh? According to you, we don''t need to have a competition. We can go home and read a book. Who has a good character and can convince people? Do you think it''s the selection of three good students? " The mother-in-law sneered. She was cruel to the jade faced Fox and did not miss any chance to attack the fox. After she finished, she looked at the snow wolf: "anyway, you''d better get down from this position, otherwise, this meeting can''t be held..."


    The woman who was urging her life said that she was in line with everyone''s wishes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." The snow wolf glanced at the disciple behind him, then pressed his hands falsely, and then said, "you misunderstood me. I''m the master here. Naturally, I''m sitting in this position. It really has nothing to do with the alliance leader. Do you want to sit in the master''s position when you come to your home? Hehe, it seems that everyone wants to sit in the position of the leader. Come on, bring up the things... " Snow Wolf waved his hand and said faintly.


    Many people were not sure, so they went down to the two disciples one after another, and soon they came out. They carried a bigger chair with dragons and Phoenix carved on it, just like a dragon chair, but the seat gave people a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "You see that? I came out so late. I personally supervised the construction of this chair, which was prepared for the next leader. Do you have any comments? " Snow Wolf sweeps to the crowd cold voice asks a way.


    "Amitabha, Almighty, almsgiving snow, I have no opinion. Let''s start directly..." The abbot of Shaolin said in a low voice after he read a Buddha''s name. The people looked at the chair and stopped talking.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to choose the position of underground alliance leader. Shaowu and Wudang are Taishan Beidou in the Wulin. One of them should sit in this position. What do you think?"


    At this time, Hua Qianshu of Shuiyue gate suddenly said, and the ice water smoke couldn''t help but be stunned and nodded to herself. She quickly understood the meaning of Hua Qianshu. The strength of the other side was strong. He wanted to push Shaolin and Wudang to the top of the storm. Seeing the snow wolf''s posture must be a must for the alliance.


    "Amitofo, this benefactor is flattering. Before I came here, Taoist priest Qingfeng and I agreed that we were only witnesses invited by benefactor snow wolf. We belong to outsiders and do not want to participate in secular affairs. Therefore, please discuss the choice of alliance leader..." The abbot of Shaolin didn''t know whether he was really rejecting or being modest.


    The Taoist priest of Wudang also nodded slightly, and then said, "we have decided not to participate in the contest for the leader, so let''s start..."


    Snow Wolf nodded and looked at the crowd: "so I boldly propose that we select the leader of the alliance, and then set down some rules and regulations of the alliance. Finally, we can discuss how our further cooperation can develop. I don''t know what you think?"


    They all nodded slightly, and there was no objection.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how the leader of snow sect wants to choose the leader. Is there any good way?" At this time that Liu Canyang indifferently said.


    "It''s easy to handle. As the saying goes, there are no weak soldiers under a strong general. As the leader of one side, it''s not easy to do it in person. Let the disciples warm up first. If each disciple can win three games in a row, then he can go down and rest. Then the last few students who win will have the last contest. I don''t know what you think?" Snow Wolf said such a method."Sure enough, he wants to send the master of the abandoned heaven hall to come out..." Jade face fox sneered in his heart, thought for a moment and said, "I feel that this method is not appropriate. No matter how strong a disciple is, it is up to the leaders of all parties to compete. After all, it is the leader of the alliance, not the disciple. If the disciple wins, can he directly determine the position of the leader?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Let''s have a contest between the leaders of all sides..." The urging mother-in-law was rare to meet the jade face fox, and then said: "since it is the leader of all parties, then only one person can come out at a time. That''s fair. Are you right?"


    "It''s natural. If you rush in, what will it look like? It''s unfair..." All of us agreed with her.


    "This dead old woman, she will definitely not play. She will definitely let that old man of Tianshan go to the arena. This is an expert in the later stage of entering the holy land. If she fights alone, no one is against shuimenyue and shadow. This is an indirect restriction of shuiyuemen Sancai array..." Li Lianying frowns in her heart, and the three women of shuiyuemen are also unhappy. Their personal combat power is only in the middle of the holy season, and they can''t fight the Tianshan old man alone.


    "This elder''s suggestion is good. It''s fair only when one is one-on-one. But I think that since you are choosing the leader, martial arts and personality are very important, but the appearance is also very important. If you have a crooked melon and a cracked date, you will lose the grace of the leader. Do you think so..."


    Hua Qianshu suddenly said at the moment, this goods also coquettish posture, unconsciously grabbed the chest, no way, the two fake things inside are always slippery, not good, wearing very uncomfortable, but huaqianshu''s performance is to let some people''s eyes shine, eyes show greedy color, but many people are laughing in line with, of course, they know Hua Qianshu It is the old man of Tianshan.


    "This philanderer has a lot of ideas..." Ice water moon heart hums.


    "Hum, little girl, don''t you talk nonsense. Do you think my image is not up to standard?" The old man of Tianshan could not help his anger. Sitting there like a child, blowing his beard and staring.


    "It''s not that it''s not enough, but it''s not enough. I can''t take it out." Hua Qianshu shakes his head and sighs, and whispers softly, which leads to a burst of laughter.


    "You..." The old man of Tianshan was so angry that his eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, old man of Tianshan. We choose alliance leader, not beauty pageant, as long as we can convince the public. In this way, we don''t restrict our disciples from not being disciples. We just want people from our own side to be promoted to the next round after winning three games in a row. What do people think of it?" At the moment, the snow wolf plays the round road.


    "Benefactor Xue''s words are reasonable. As long as you represent one side''s forces and win the position of alliance leader, it''s not too early. You''d better start as soon as possible, and hope to stop at the end of the order..." Now Shaolin Abbot yuan en said.


    "OK, just follow the advice of the abbot of Shaolin..." Many people said that they quickly got the approval of the people.


    "This dead bald donkey seems to be standing on the side of snow wolf intentionally..." Jade face fox secretly angry way.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, from one side of the forces, a disciple stood up. This disciple was an expert of that Hanshan. He was of average stature, but his hands were very wide. It seemed that he had developed a foreign martial arts.


    "I''m down in the sea. I don''t know who will come to ask for advice?" This man looked at the whole court coldly and stood with negative hands, which meant that he was proud of all the heroes in the world. His manner towards him really had a master''s demeanor. Yu Yue was the first master of Hanshan''s men, even stronger than Hanshan''s Kung Fu. He was around the early stage of his becoming a saint.


    "I''ll meet you..."


    At this time, a disciple of the Wuhu Duandao sect came out with a broken knife in his hand. There was no blade tip, only half of the blade. This is the symbol of the duandaomen.


    After all, some of the disciples of the other side can only put on airs.


    "Oh? Wu Hu Duandao sect is a master at breaking swords, but I don''t know if it is true... " This Yu Yue was standing with a negative hand and smiling.


    "Is it true? You will know in a moment. I hope you can be so conceited after a while..." This disciple is short in stature, but he is very strong. He sneers at him with a single hand-held knife. Then he takes a step forward. The body of the sword swings and rushes towards Yu Yue.


    "Good coming..." Yu Yue took a big pair of palms and took a step obliquely. He let the man''s knife break, and hit the disciple''s temple with a fist, which was extremely fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Roar..."


    In the face of Yu Yue''s powerful punch, the disciple who broke the sword gave a loud drink. The blade turned over, but did not dodge the blade. He drew the fist line to Yu Yue. He felt cold and physical. Yu Yue had to stop his fist in the middle of the way. He was short and swept away at the man with one leg.


    "Even with this strength, I dare to make a fool of myself. I can''t help myself!" The disciple who broke the sword was a bit ferocious. He sneered and drank bitterly. The half cut knife was removed without changing its position, and it was cut down directly. At the same time, his body was in the air, and his head and feet were chopped at the man''s single leg like lightning.


    "This man is in danger..."


    When Li Lianying saw this place, she could not help sighing. The guy who broke the knife was extremely shady, and his body method was extremely flexible. He did not know how many years he had been immersed in it. He could not be called a person''s opponent when he went up. He sighed that he was really old. In the face of this great force, he came here only to boost his strength, and he could not make it.


    Not only Li Lianying, but also liangla Dharma protectors, also had some drumming in their hearts. They did not have absolute confidence in him. However, Xuanwu eyes were full of fighting spirit and were eager to try. His elder brother luotian had specially instructed him to crack the skills of various sects. Luo Tian also said that under the condition of equal strength, the best way is to cut straight to the middle Virtual attack, avoid the knife line, so that you have a chance to win.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a sad cry came. As Li Lianying thought, Yu Yue suffered a great loss. One of his legs was cut off and his blood flowed like a flood. He rolled on the ground. He lost the power of the first World War. He was slightly surprised. Jun felt the cruelty of the competition and everyone looked dignified.


    Yu Yue directly admits defeat, and he does not take advantage of the situation to fight. He stands on the spot with a knife, looks at Yu Yue who is carried down, looks at the whole audience and says haughtily: "which other disciple would like to come up..." This person said very tactfully, and did not point out the leaders of all parties, but spoke directly to those disciples.


    Li Ying, the leader of Duandao sect, nodded slightly. He was very pleased that his disciples had won the victory. However, Hanshan was very blue. He didn''t expect to lose the first game and lose one of his senior generals.


    "We can''t do anything about this competition..."


    The dark night and the dark fragrance behind the jade faced Fox also sigh in their hearts. Although they are experts in the shadow organization, they are just in the early stage of entering the holy land. He has no idea how to deal with this person. After all, the shadow members are mainly assassinates. Such open and aboveboard competitions are not their strong points.


    "I''ll try it!" At this time, Xuanwu snorted and walked out.


    "Boy, you come back..." Jade face fox was surprised, she did not want to let Xuanwu adventure, although this guy does not look like a good thing, but after all is Luo Tian''s brother, do not want to let him have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok..." Xuanwu looks back and grins. He also needs to be honed, and only at this level can he play.


    "Be careful..." The jade faced fox told him that if the Xuanwu was in the semi holy state, he could kill the master who had fallen into the saint''s early stage. Now, against the master in the same realm as him, he should have a great chance to win.


    "This man..." The opposite Liu Canyang looks at Xuanwu and frowns slightly.


    "It''s empty handed again, boy. Go down. You''re not my opponent. It''s not good if you''ll break your arm and leg..." Seeing the tall and wild Xuanwu coming up, the disciple who broke the sword said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Try it. The skill of breaking the sword door is not invincible..." Xuanwu shook his shawl and long hair and said with a smile. The real power in his body was running secretly. He stamped his big foot and took the first move. At first, he was hunting and killing seven moves, which increased his fighting power a little bit. His black hair was flying and his steps were weird. He hit the man with one punch. The speed seemed slow, but it was very strange. It implied several changes.


    "Good to come, give me a way back..." The man drank a lot and saw that Xuanwu was cutting straight through the middle of the road and attacking his chest. He could not help but drink it coldly and cut it off with a brush.


    "Too slow..." Xuanwu was drunk. This move was an empty move. His back move was to hit the whip leg and attack the left rib of the man. It was the dead corner that the broken knife could not defend at the moment.


    "Who is this man? It seems that he knows the skill of duandaomen very well..." At the moment, the master of Duandao sect suddenly became dignified. His fist was fierce, but he was extremely flexible. There were several kinds of boxing techniques implied. It was very complicated. You can''t tell which school or school it is.


    "You..."


    The man was shocked and quickly blocked with his hand. Only a click was heard. His arm and hand were suddenly kicked off by Xuanwu. He suddenly fell back and looked at Xuantian with cold sweat on his face. He didn''t expect that the attack angle of this person was so sharp that he was hurt by one face. This made him extremely unwilling to take a single knife Attack again.


    "Well, come back. You lost..." At the moment, the master of Duandao sect said coldly. He could see that his disciple was not a Xuanwu opponent at all. It was not because his younger brother was not good at learning skills, but that he was familiar with the skills of Duandao sect and knew his weakness.


    The disciple came back resentfully, and his disciples helped him heal."Shao Yuancong is so fierce that I won''t be so relaxed even if I want to defeat him..." Looking at Xuanwu, Chen Dong murmured to himself that he was good at throwing swords and was the killer of breaking swords. Moreover, he went from entering the room directly to stepping into the holy realm. His strength was better than that of the two Dharma protectors and Li Lianying. So what he wanted to appear in the first place was Xuanwu.


    "The skill of carving a worm is like a child passing through the house..."


    At this time, a cold disciple snorted coldly behind Liu Canyang, and his body naturally burst out a terrible breath, which surprised Liu Canyang.


    "Don''t act rashly. Look at the situation..." Liu Canyang turned back and said softly that he didn''t want to be enemies with jade faced foxes. After all, they had something to do with Xiaoyao predecessors.


    "It depends on the situation. If you kill it, it will be..." The disciple even looked at Liu Canyang and strode out.


    "Presumptuous! Come back... "


    Liu Canyang burst out a burst of anger, and his breath was extremely cold. He did not expect that this disciple would not listen to his orders. He was more sure that he was Zhou Wuji''s disciple. His momentum was like climbing out of a dead man''s heap. Zhou Wuji could not train such a disciple at all, because his fierce fighting spirit was better than Zhou''s The infinity is stronger.


    "All right, martial nephew, since he is sure, let him go. He can''t be too weak as the headmaster. Otherwise, how can he be the headmaster?" Zhou Wuji said at the moment.


    "Zhou Wuji!" Liu Canyang gritted his teeth and drank.


    "Elder martial brother, after all, the setting sun is the head of the sect. What kind of disciple is this that he doesn''t listen to his orders? Is that how you teach the disciples?" Xu Fengnian was a little displeased. He said to Zhou Wuji that as the head of the sect, he could not control his disciples. This made the outside world laugh. Sure enough, what happened here in Tangmen attracted people''s attention.


    "Ah, the head of Tang clan is self appointed. He can''t even manage his own disciples..." This that jade dragon flies to repair fingernail, Yin Yang strange Qi says.


    At the moment, Liu Canyang didn''t have time to deal with the jade flying dragon. He looked at Zhou Wuji with cold eyes: "Zhou Wuji, what the hell do you want to do? Do you want me to regulate you with the door?"


    Liu Canyang obviously took the opportunity to kill. In front of outsiders, this disciple not only disobeyed himself, but also defended him in this way. This is obviously a problem.


    "You''d better not move any rules. As a headmaster, you''re timid and timid. You''re not worthy to be a headmaster. In front of people, I don''t want to turn against you. In a word, I''m for Tangmen..."


    Zhou Wuji said in a cold voice. While he was talking, two murders broke out behind Liu Canyang. Li Fei was frightened. These disciples must have something wrong. Martial uncle Zhou Wuji obviously had a bad heart for treasure.


    "Well, headmaster, since martial uncle Zhou wants his disciples to fight, you can promise it. This matter will be discussed for a long time. Don''t let outsiders see the joke..." Li Fei lowered his head and whispered.


    Xu Fengnian also felt something bad. Zhou Wuji had the tendency to rebel on the spot. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Canyang''s clothes: "master, nephew, let''s follow elder martial brother Zhou. Let''s see the result..."


    "Can I go to war?" The disciple had already walked out and looked at Liu Canyang with a sneer. Liu didn''t look at him. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. However, in his heart, there was a terrible opportunity to kill. In such an underground alliance, such a thing happened inside, which he didn''t expect.


    "Hum..." The disciple snorted coldly and then walked towards Xuanwu.


    "The situation of Liu Canyang is not good..." Looking at Liu Canyang, the jade faced fox is secretly in his heart. It is obvious that he has lost control of the situation in the Tang clan. This week, Wuji should have been recruited by the temple of abandoning heaven.


    "Why, haven''t these people controlled Tangmen yet? What a waste... "


    At the moment, a disciple behind the snow wolf whispered in a low voice. The cold light in his eyes flashed past. The snow wolf''s face twitched slightly and said nothing. The snow wolf in Beiyuan is powerful, but who can know that the main thing now is a few disciples. It''s true that they are the people who abandoned the temple of heaven, and have already conquered the snow wolf. Now the snow wolf is just a puppet.


    "Let''s kill you in ten moves!"


    The man''s breath is cold and abnormal. He looks at Xuanwu as if he is looking at a dead man. He is extremely indifferent, extremely arrogant, arrogant and contemptuous of the world. Looking at Xuanwu, he says faintly that this is not the man who pretends to be. He is born with a superior momentum.


    "Arrogant!" Xuanwu''s face was dignified and angry. He felt that there was a terrible momentum hidden in the cold breath of the other party. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. All the experts had intuition. This was Xuanwu''s intuition, which could not be wrong.


    "Wait a minute..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Hua Qianshu can see that the disciple from Tang clan is extremely powerful. He can''t watch Xuanwu in danger. After all, he is Luo Tian''s brother. In the situation of ice water smoke and jade faced fox, he is the only fake disciple to play.


    "Brother, let my sister have a fight. They like cruel men best. You can be merciful later..."


    I have to say that the woman in this dress is very similar. She has red lips and white teeth. She has a face that makes women envy. She goes up to Xuanwu, and then looks at this cold disciple with a little coquetry. Every move is moving. She even looks at the ice water and smoke girls and is shocked. The flower thousand tree is so similar that they feel a little flushed.


    "If you want to be merciful, don''t play. In my eyes, there is no difference between men and women..." The disciple said coldly, as if not for the "beauty" of huaqianshu.


    Xuanwu glared at the man and knew that it was not the time to be arrogant. He nodded lightly: "be careful..." Then he turned around and went back to his side.


    Xuanwu didn''t have any impulse. She went back directly, which relieved the jade faced fox. She looked at bingshuiyan with some doubts and was grateful. Knowing that the other side was powerful, they even sent someone to replace Xuanwu, which made the jade faced fox feel that she owed a favor to shuiyuemen.


    "It is said that the disciples of Shuiyue gate like to use whip? Why don''t you use it? If you want to know how to use it now, you won''t have a chance to... " The disciple with cold breath was the one who abandoned the temple of heaven. He was extremely arrogant and extremely cold. At the moment, he slowly raised a sword in his hand. His eyes didn''t look at the flowers and trees. Instead, he looked at the ordinary sword affectionately, just like facing a deep lover.


    The sword is very common, but it gives people a sense of killing. The body of the sword is slender and shiny.


    "I hate it. That''s them. Sister, I don''t like" whip "hee hee..." Hua Qianshu giggled, especially bit some heavy words on the whip, which made the ice water smoke pretty but not help a little red, secretly angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it quickly. What are you talking about?" Bingshuiyan couldn''t help but drink coldly and stare at huaqianshu, which made everyone a little stunned. It seems that this is not the attitude towards the disciples. At this time, we should tell the disciples to be careful. The way to manage the disciples of shuiyuemen is really overbearing.


    "Ha ha, such a beautiful woman, I really can''t bear to let you suffer. Sister, can you watch a scene first and let elder brother come first?"


    Hua Qianshu has not started yet, and then a laugh came, a tall man came over. His name is Gao Chen. He is a fierce general under Iron Tiger, the "king of northeast". Moreover, he is very lecherous. He wants to please Hua Qianshu at this time and return to the beautiful woman.


    "This Not good Hua Qianshu pretended to pinch it for a while, and even had some shy words to say. Seeing the green light in Gao Chen''s eyes, he was not allowed to directly jump on the woman in front of her.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? Big brother likes you so much. It''s good for you to remember the friendship of elder brother. When this happens, elder brother will propose marriage to shuiyuemen. I wonder if... " This Gao Chen actually pursues flowers in public.


    "Brother, swords have no eyes. Well, as long as you don''t die, little sister Yes Hua Qianshu returned to shuiyuemen camp directly, which was agreed, and immediately let Gao Chen be in full bloom.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t make trouble for shuiyuemen..." When huaqianshu passed by bingshuici, bingshuici couldn''t help but whisper to warn him that the bastard pretended to be a woman, and even seduced people everywhere, damaging the reputation of shuiyuemen, which made her angry.


    "Stupid woman, you should know who is coming out. As long as they make people angry, they can clean up the mess and master the situation. After sleeping with him for so long, how can you be more and more stupid..." Flower thousand tree bent low in ice water Ci''s ear whispered.


    "You Hum... " Ice water can''t help but face a red, stare at this flower thousand trees, but think about it also makes sense.


    Now, in the field.


    Gao Chen stood in front of the disciple with cold breath and said: "I''m Gao Chen, what do you call me? My subordinates never die of nobody..."


    "I don''t know what''s alive or dead. You don''t deserve to know my name yet..." The disciple said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Gao Chen is very angry. He turns his hand and a short stick appears in his hand. With a whoosh, he hits the disciple.


    "Brush..."


    The disciple didn''t look at it, but he didn''t look at it. It looked very ordinary. He rowed a terrible arc and chopped it at Gao Chen.


    "Poo Hoo..." One.


    However, the scene that shocked everyone appeared. Gao Chen didn''t even react. His body was stiff. The stick in his hand was still held high, but he couldn''t fall down any more. From his head to his abdomen, there was a terrible sword mark. His eyes were terrified and his eyes were dim. He didn''t even make a sound. He was split into two by the long sword in the disciple''s hand Half. Blood flow hall, even internal organs have come out, extremely tragic, thick smell of blood filled the audience.Sorry for Gao Chen, he still has the idea of huaqianshu. If you let him know that huaqianshu is a "belt", I don''t know how he will feel under the Jiuquan.


    Bloody, cruel, cruel, one hit must kill, the other side actually has no backhand power, immediately let all the people in the hall take a breath of air conditioning, this technique shocked all the people.


    Xuanwu''s pupil shrinks fiercely, but he still underestimates the opponent''s combat power. Gao Chen, who is called Gao Chen, should also be a master in the early days of entering the holy land. Moreover, his strength seems not weak. Even if he goes to fight Gao Chen, he has to spend some time to win. However, he never thought that he was killed by this man with a sword, without supporting mud and water.


    Not only Xuanwu, but also the jade faced fox, huaqianshu and bingshuiyueyan sisters also took a breath of air-conditioning. This man''s swordsmanship is too fast and his strength is terrible.


    "Amitabha, the Almighty means are too cruel!" The abbot of Shaolin frowned and recited the name of Buddha.


    "Cruel? Who is to blame for being inferior to others? " The disciple turned and said coldly, and then looked at the whole court: "are you still on the stage?" The disciple swept through the crowd, but many people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. That kind of cold eyes make people feel cold. They don''t have the courage to look up. I''m afraid that they will be targeted and named.


    "Pa" is a tall middle-aged man. He is very angry. He is Gao Chen''s master, Dongbei Wang Tiehu. When he sees his favorite disciple being slashed by a sword, he can''t stop his anger. If he doesn''t do it again, his face will not be saved. Now, regardless of his status as the leader of the gang, he will fight with this disciple.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill my disciple of the Northeast king, I want you to pay for your life!" Iron Tiger looked at the disciple and said coldly. His face suddenly became very calm. Although he was angry in his heart, he had to admit that the man opposite was a master.


    "Pay for your life? Hum This disciple disdains the cold hum: "he has not gone far, also sent you on the road..."


    "Arrogant..."


    The Iron Tiger drank a lot. He was known as iron tiger. He practiced horizontal skills. He was invulnerable. His kung fu was very hard. Moreover, a pair of meat palms had the power of breaking gold and breaking stones. "The king of northeast" was not called in vain. In the northeast area, I don''t know how many people heard the name of "northeast king", which made people feel scared. He did not know how many people had killed, and his breath was full of blood.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the disciple made a preemptive move. His body swayed, and the iron sword brush in his hand fell off. It was extremely fast, which was the same as that of Gao Chen.


    "Why is this man''s sword technique similar to the" iron sword childe "twenty years ago? Is it him? But it''s not like, not so young. Why? Is it his descendants? It should not be. He killed too much. In those years, master Tiejian left the world with an iron sword. He was chivalrous and righteous. There should be no such descendants... "


    The mother-in-law looked at the disciple with a deep frown. On her thin face, her eyes twinkled with doubts. Even she thought she was not her opponent.


    "Roar..."


    The iron tiger is worthy of being an iron tiger. When the palm and the iron sword collide, they even emit the sound of gold and iron. They open and close freely. They are powerful and powerful, and their body is not slow. For a time, they are hard to be separated. They are on the same level. Their real strength is surging, which makes many people involuntarily retreat. The strong fighting spirit makes some students feel weak.


    Obviously, this iron tiger is much better than that Gao Chen.


    "Master killed him and avenged the elder martial brother..." Iron Tiger under those disciples Qi Qi angry, at the moment they have carried Gao Chen''s body back, covered with white cloth.


    "However, it can hold back 70% of my fighting power. You are proud enough..."


    At this time, the disciple suddenly opened his mouth and let everyone gasp. He even used 70% of his fighting power. If he did his best, it would be terrible. Even the disciples of iron tiger who had been shouting all the time shut up.


    "If you want to affect my mood, you are wrong..." Iron Tiger cold drink, like a god of war in general, instantly killed over.


    "Don''t believe it? Let''s show you my real strength The disciple snorted coldly, his real strength was more surging, his intention of killing was stronger, his eyes were as cold as substance, and his sword moves were changed, and his speed was faster and sharper.


    "Break it for me!" Iron Tiger drank a lot. He felt the pressure and strength, and was shocked. Only when he was in the field could he know that this man was terrible. What he said was right. He did use 70% of his fighting power just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The sword spirit is surging like a dragon.


    The disciple improved his strength, and the pressure of iron tiger suddenly increased. The invincible fighting spirit in his heart was shaken. He felt that the man in front of him was like an indefatigable killing machine. His sword sense made him feel powerless, and his palms felt pain. He knew that his horizontal training skills also needed real strength If the real power of shield is not continued, it will never be able to resist this man''s sword.


    "Within three moves, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The man said coldly, as if to ring the alarm of death, the sword is towering, and the opportunity of killing is full of air.


    At the moment, iron tiger has already lost the momentum, even the palm of his hand did not dare to take this man''s long sword, mainly defensive, this person in such a state, can speak calmly, can imagine, in dealing with himself, there is still spare power.


    "Die!"


    The killing opportunity in the disciple''s eyes suddenly burst out. The sword, like a poisonous snake, stabbed the Iron Tiger''s throat in an instant. Suddenly, the iron tiger was shocked and locked by the other party. He laughed bitterly, "I didn''t expect that iron tiger has been in Northeast China for more than ten years. Today, he will die here. He has the regret to join the underground alliance. Every mountain is high, and there is a strong middle hand."


    In the face of this disciple''s fierce sword, iron tiger thinks that he can''t avoid it and closes his eyes.


    "Master!" Tiehu''s disciples cried out with grief. They didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Just now they saw that their master was brave and invincible. Now they have no ability to fight back. Facing a sword that can''t be killed, it''s impossible for them to escape. We should know that iron tiger is a symbol of invincibility in the eyes of all the disciples. They thought they would revenge their disciples, but they didn''t expect to follow the old way of Gao Chen Let them feel sad.


    At this critical moment, an object struck like lightning. It hit the disciple''s long sword and missed it. It made a sound of gold and iron. It fell to the ground with a sound of "Dang". It was a scabbard, simple and simple.


    Immediately in front of the Iron Tiger, a beautiful white haired woman appeared. It was the jade faced fox. She took the title of "northeast king". She had heard that she was righteous and had no bad deeds. So the jade faced fox decided to save him.


    Hearing the sound, the Iron Tiger opened his eyes and saw that the leader of the shadow was in front of him. He broke the sword he had to kill. He looked at the back of the girl gratefully.


    "If you want to come, you have to wait until I have solved this person. What do you mean, do you want to break the rules of Bidou?" The disciple who made the sword, in fact, was the "master of iron sword" who looked at the jade faced fox with cold eyes at the moment.


    "Solved him? Do you have a life and death feud? Iron gang leader has no power to fight back. Do you want to kill him? Is that what you want to do with the underground alliance? For killing? " The jade faced fox with white eyes and cold shoulder, staring at the iron sword boy, asked several questions in a cold voice.


    "Skills are not as good as human beings, so they should die. Only by using powerful force can people be convinced." Iron sword childe said coldly.


    Jade face fox hums a, did not look at him, but turned to look at Iron Tiger: "iron gang leader, I take this one, you go down to have a rest."


    "Miss Yu, be careful..." Iron Tiger was extremely grateful. He had no good feelings for the assassin organization of shadow, but this time the jade faced fox saved his life and changed his view on this organization.


    "Master!" All the disciples come forward.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and gently waved his hand: "it''s OK to be a teacher." Iron Tiger sat down, in the heart some startled end fixed, drank a sip of tea, whispered, and then looked at the field.


    "What''s your name?" Jade face fox looks at this iron sword childe, light asks a way, swing the killing sword in the hand, did not rush to start.


    "You don''t deserve to ask about my name." This iron sword childe still said that, he was trying his best to regulate, because he could see that the white haired woman was very difficult to provoke.


    "Not worthy to ask?" Jade face fox sneer: "you should not forget your own name."


    "My own name..." The iron sword childe is shocked in the heart, his eyes are a little lax, seems to be in memory, the face has the color of pain, mumbling to himself.


    "Yes, your own name. If a person forgets his own name, he will have no face to live in this world. What''s the difference between forgetting his name and his ID?" Jade face fox says faintly.


    "No, I have a name, you don''t deserve to ask, understand? You don''t deserve to ask, I''m not a walking corpse!"


    The words of the jade faced fox seemed to have touched some of the divine senses of the iron sword young master. Suddenly, he roared at the jade faced fox nervously. To everyone''s surprise, he was cold and merciless. Why was he so nervous that he was just a few words from the jade faced fox.


    "Stop it. It''s not about checking the registered permanent residence. The name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter. Only when you can win him, can you deserve to know his name!"


    All of a sudden, a cold drink ran through the whole hall. It was a disciple''s exit behind the snow wolf. He startled all the snow wolves sitting in front of him. He didn''t say a word. He knew the terror of the voice behind him.This is even more surprising to all. When was the disciple of snow wolf so impolite.


    Wudang''s Qingfeng Taoist priest looked at this "disciple" in surprise, and he didn''t speak.


    At the moment, the words of this "disciple" seem to awaken the divine consciousness of master Tiejian and restore the cold abnormality again.


    "Damn it." The jade faced fox was not willing to do so. She could have made this person insane with words, because those people who abandoned the temple of heaven had been manipulated by secret methods and had no self-identity. Although they retained their original divine sense, there was no difference between good and evil. They only knew to obey orders and kill people, just like being deeply hypnotized.


    On the field, regained the tense situation, this iron sword childe slowly raised the hand sword in the hand.


    "Miss Yu, how about giving it up to me?" At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with extreme anger.


    Liu Canyang stood up, like a javelin, his whole body straight.


    "Liu Canyang, you are crazy. This is our own people. There is no reason why we should fight each other." Zhou Wuji drinks a lot. This disciple has already had a fight with Iron Tiger. Zhenli is no longer able to continue. He can''t think of Liu Canyang playing at this time.


    "Zhou Wuji, what you have done is not to respect the rules of the school and encourage the disciples below. Even I, the leader, don''t pay attention to it. I''ll have to learn from this" disciple "later on Liu Canyang came over with the tiger and lion gun.


    "Liu Canyang, don''t regret it!" Zhou Wuji looked at Liu Canyang and drank.


    "Elder martial brother, you Call that disciple back quickly. Don''t hurt the setting sun. " Xu Fengnian said in a hurry. Although he knew that Zhou Wuji and the "disciple" had problems, he still tried to persuade him, and Lu Wushuang was also persuading him. They had seen that the iron sword childe was really fierce.


    "Hum, it''s no wonder that he wants to die. He just became the master of the door, and he was lawless. Just let him know that there are many disciples in the door who are competent for the sect leader. He is not the only one. You don''t need to persuade him. Otherwise, the rules will be dealt with." Zhou Wu showed his murderous intention. He thought he was the head of the sect. This made Xu Fengnian and Lu Wushuang very surprised and angry. Zhou Wu was obviously suspected of rebellion and did not pay attention to these people of Tang clan.


    Now, people''s faces are a little more wonderful. No one expected that the Tangmen would have such internal strife. The new headmaster could not control his subordinates. Some of them shook their heads and sighed, others looked mocking and waiting for a joke.


    At this time, the disciple behind the snow wolf, who had opened his mouth, came out directly without even reporting to the snow wolf. This surprised everyone. Seeing the extremely unnatural expression of the snow wolf, it was even more doubtful.


    "Snow Wolf benefactor, please restrain your disciples." Everyone can see that, of course, the abbot yuan en can also see that there is something wrong, so he hastily reminds that the monk is merciful, and he does not want to see the scene of blood flowing into a river.


    "The old monk, the master didn''t speak. He was really nosy."


    This disciple is tall and slender, and his whole body exudes cold and terrible breath, especially his pair of eyes, which makes people shudder, just like the eyes of a pair of wild animals, without human nature.


    With the sound of "bang", Taoist priest Qingfeng broke the table in front of him and suddenly stood up. His eyes burst into two flashes. He looked at the "disciple" and yelled: "don''t be presumptuous. Master abbot is a famous monk. How can you despise him so much? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Is that how you teach your disciples? No up, no down! "


    Even Taoist priest Qingfeng, an outsider, was infuriated by his disciples.


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest Qingfeng is just a word of the younger generation among the disciples. Why be so angry?" The snow wolf laughs at the end of the game.


    The slender disciple looked at the snow wolf coldly and then looked at the Taoist priest Qingfeng: "why, do you still want to fight with me? If you want to live a few more years, don''t be impulsive


    The tone is cold and does not take any emotion. He stares at the Qingfeng Taoist priest directly, just like looking at a dead man.


    The sudden appearance of the scene startled the whole audience. Even the jade faced Fox and Liu Canyang also looked at this side, while the iron sword master closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, turning a deaf ear to the things behind him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng was very angry and smiling. His beard was carried forward on his chest. He could not hide his anger in his eyes. He looked at the "disciple" and said, "well, the old Taoist priest hasn''t used it for many years. This year, I''ll teach you a lesson, and don''t blame me for bullying the younger generation with big ones!"


    "Deceiving the small by the big is also said to the powerful people. I look down on you as a senior person like you. If you want to die, I will help you." The man said indifferently, his voice dropped, and his figure was in front of the Qingfeng Taoist priest, and a big hand was caught by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Taoist priest Qingfeng and the disciple behind the snow wolf moved their hands, which made the jade faced Fox and Liu Canyang stop trying to fight with this "iron sword childe". Qi Qi Qi looked at Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    As we all know, Wudang and Shaolin have a long history of martial arts, and they are no match for each other. It is not clear which sect is stronger. It is known as Taishan Beidou in the Wulin. Although it is somewhat exaggerated, let alone the Kung Fu of these two schools, it is enough for people to respect them.


    "Taoist priest Qingfeng, kill him. If you don''t know how to live or die, you dare not respect the elder." A male group yelled.


    "Yes, these disciples are lawless. Snow wolves can''t escape their connections. It''s really wrong to connive at students'' disrespectful elders. Even if their Kung Fu is good, it''s not the way to choose the leader of the underground alliance. There''s no rules about it!" Others continued.


    "Son of a bitch, the underground forces are based on their strength. To be honest, I mean to dominate the underground alliance. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge me. I''ll take it."


    At this time, the snow wolf seemed to receive the disciple''s eyes, slapped the armrest of the chair, stood up, looked at the group of heroes and cried coldly, and then sat in the big chair with gold pan dragon and Phoenix specially prepared for the underground alliance Mingzhu. His cold eyes looked at the people, and then closed his eyes and ignored everyone.


    "Snow Wolf, you are brave. Who do you think you are?"


    Snow Wolf''s performance immediately aroused public anger, one after another criticized, but the snow wolf has been silent.


    "Well, snow wolf, you are sure to keep the evil intention and hold the leader of the alliance. You don''t pay attention to the heroes in the world." Taoist priest Qingfeng angrily yelled, but at the moment, he was working with this "disciple". He was distracted. He was just angry. The Buddha dust in his hand exploded and a white silk was swept to this disciple by Zhenli.


    The "disciple" had no expression on his face. His technique was extremely fast, and his claw power remained unchanged. He caught him when he was facing the pengfo dust.


    "Humph, look for death!" When Taoist priest Qingfeng saw that this man was so big, he could not help laughing with anger. He was so shocked that he wanted to shatter the palm of his hand. However, what surprised him happened. The scene that his hand was shattered didn''t appear. He caught the Buddha dust and seized it in a roll and threw it to the ground at will. The big hand again to the breeze road master to grasp.


    They could see that the strength of the Taoist priest Qingfeng was as good as that of the talented man in Tianshan Mountain. However, in his hands, the Buddha dust was taken away within one move, and he was thrown on the ground like a rag Daona is the weapon of Taoist priest Qingfeng. Under the influence of real force, it is even more terrible than ordinary swords. I can''t believe that it was taken down like this.


    "Roar..."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng is afraid of the palm of this hand, and a sense of the vicissitudes of the river comes to his mind. Although he hasn''t fought with others in recent years, his kung fu has never been wasted. He even wants to lead the underground alliance heroes. However, he can''t imagine that his most proud weapon was captured by a move.


    "Big Dipper cloud hand."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng''s two palms flying, his Taoist robes flying and his feet stepping on the seven stars of the Big Dipper directly played Wudang''s unique skill of becoming famous. Beidou Star Cloud hand, seeing the shadow of his hand in the sky, attacked this "disciple". His power was incomparably powerful, and his real power was like a startling wave pounding on the shore, which greatly changed the face of the old man in Tianshan.


    To tell you the truth, Taoist priest Qingfeng''s strength is clear. Among the people present, Taoist priest Qingfeng and the abbot of Shaolin are the most feared by him. Otherwise, he would not bear the humiliation just now. He was bullied by shuiyuemen and shadow organizations. Although shuiyuemen''s Sancai array is very powerful, if he kills one of them by surprise, the Sancai array will be self-contained However, to crack it, of course, he has to bear the crazy killing of the two organizations. He is not sure whether he can accept it.


    Even so, the Taoist priest Qingfeng was robbed of the Buddhist dust by one move. How can the old man of Tianshan not be surprised? He looks dignified for the first time. He even plans to fight for the position of alliance leader. After all, Wudang and Shaolin do not intend to compete, so he is the most powerful, so he is full of confidence. Now it seems that his heart is cold.


    "One force can break ten thousand methods!" At the moment, the "disciple" drank softly, and his big hand was not reduced. He still used the simplest and most direct method to break the Big Dipper cloud hand of Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    "What a strange move!" Cold in the heart of Taoist priest Qingfeng, the big hand is like the God of death. He has been holding it to himself. He can''t solve the problem with his whole body.


    "Ladder cloud vertical!" Taoist priest Qingfeng let out a long roar. His body was vertical and his legs rose alternately. Every leg of the "disciple" was poured with real force. Not to mention kicking a person, even a big tree was enough to kick off.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    From beginning to end, this man only used one hand, one hand behind his back, and patted Taoist priest Qingfeng''s feet continuously. His body shape was like Mount Tai, and he did not move. As soon as people with a clear eye saw, Taoist priest Qingfeng was not his opponent. His performance was too easy to write. He was indifferent to Taoist priest Qingfeng In front of him is the monkey king. No matter how he jumps, he can''t jump the palm of the Buddha."The breath of this person is different from that of others..."


    Jade face fox has been observing this "disciple". She found that although the person who started with Taoist priest Qingfeng had the same cold breath and no feelings, it was purely due to his indifference. There was less numbness and more dexterity. According to Luotian, both the master and the deputy head of the temple of abandoning heaven were normal people. They trained masters of secret control. Is he Deputy leader of the temple of abandoning heaven? Even the temple master?


    The jade faced fox looks dignified. If so, the underground alliance is not easy to deal with today. Originally, she wanted to take the position of leader together with shuiyuemen. Now it seems that their strength is not enough. She thinks that she can''t compare with this Qingfeng Taoist priest.


    Even so, this Qingfeng Taoist priest is struggling, struggling and roaring in this man''s hands, obviously using all his strength, but still falling behind.


    "Bang."


    At the moment, the "disciple" suddenly changed to clap. He was so quick that he hit the chest of the Taoist priest Qingfeng. Taoist priest Qingfeng murmured and staggered back for several steps. Only then did he stand firm. A stream of blood rose against him and tried to suppress it. However, there was still a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master." Some Wudang disciples snatched them out and helped out their master. They glared at him. They wanted to come forward and ask for justice for the master. However, Taoist priest Qingfeng stopped him. He couldn''t do it, and his disciples couldn''t do it. They just died in vain.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Taoist priest Qingfeng is no longer as heroic as he was before. He looks at the "disciple" with a bitter smile: "you are excellent at Kung Fu. The old Taoist admits that he is not an opponent. However, I would like to advise you that you should kill yourself if you do more injustice. You can do it yourself." After that, Taoist priest Qingfeng meditated on the site and began to heal. It was obvious that the injury was not mild just now, but was deliberately suppressed by him.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. If you didn''t have some use, I would have killed you. You have the qualification to serve under my staff!"


    The man stood with his hands on his back, took a look at Qingfeng Taoist priest Leng Heng, and then looked at master yuan en, the abbot of Shaolin.


    "Master Shaolin? Well, I don''t know how my kung fu is? "


    "Amitabha, old NAH thinks he is not an opponent." Shaolin yuan en''s hands are folded, his face is solemn, and his eyes are closed.


    It killed Shaolin and Wulin in one fell swoop. Many people''s hearts were cold at the same time. This disciple slowly swept through the crowd. Most of them could not help but look down at him.


    The "disciple" turned and left the snow wolf. At the moment, the snow wolf sat there fidgeting. After all, he was just a puppet. Facing the momentum of the "disciple", he shuddered.


    "Get out of here The disciple whispered, and the snow wolf stood up from his seat in a hurry. His face was very embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to push himself to the front. Now, does he not even keep the last bit of the cover for himself? Snow Wolf''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, but he did not dare to resist. Standing there like a servant, Xue Feng, the eldest disciple who maintained the continuity under the stage, was dismayed and shocked. He didn''t expect his master to turn to others.


    The "disciple" slowly sat on the Dragon chair representing the underground alliance, and the underground heroes were suddenly in a commotion. However, when he looked at him, his breath suddenly disappeared. His strength was so terrible that they did not have any confidence at all. Even the leader of the Moby Dick gang who came out from the end was cold and lifeless. He was very ambitious. At the moment, his head was drooping and his face was a little gloomy What are you thinking.


    "You can come here too. After so long, you haven''t even taken down a small Tang clan. But I have to say that Liu Canyang is also a character and can barely stay as a dog."


    The "disciple" glanced at Zhou Wuji''s several breath cold disciples said faintly and called them back.


    For the sake of safety, they controlled the two sects at the same time, increasing the odds of winning. Unexpectedly, the Tang clan was not controlled. Liu Canyang came out to stir up the trouble, which made him very unhappy.


    "Who are you? Dare to fight with me


    Liu Canyang, who is regarded as a dog, is arrogant and cold-blooded. No matter how arrogant Liu Canyang is, he can''t stand it. Knowing that his opponent''s Kung Fu is amazing, he still points at the man with a tyrant gun and drinks in a cold voice.


    "Liu Canyang, this is looking for death. This is the Lord abandoning heaven. Don''t hurry up and kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, and let him spare your life. Otherwise, don''t help you, martial uncle."


    Zhou Wuji said in a cold voice at the moment. Then he ran to the so-called abandoned heaven Lord and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I originally wanted to draw it slowly, but I didn''t expect this person to be so disrespectful. I''d like to spare his life in my face..."


    Zhou Wuji, in order to get the Tangmen, though he hated Liu Canyang deeply, now he pretended to be a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Zhou Wuji, you collude with outsiders and betray Tangmen. You can''t die easily!" Although Zhou Wuliu was not good at that time, he was loyal to Tang clan. Seeing all this, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up fiercely and pointed to Zhou Wuda.


    "Noisy!" Looking at Lu Wushuang, he flicked his fingers, and a strong wind shot through him. Lu Fengshuang fell to the sky, and his eyebrows were shot through, and his blood was gurgling and dripping. He was killed on the spot.


    A master who entered the holy realm was shot and killed by the other side''s real power. Suddenly, the heroes in the field were afraid, and a shadow of death enveloped the whole hall.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Liu Canyang cried out with grief. He pointed his feet a little, and his body soared into the air. The tiger lion spear shot at the abandoned man and killed him. The gun was extremely powerful. He was angry and fired. As the outstanding person in the middle period of entering the holy period, Liu Canyang''s strength was quite terrible.


    Qi Qi, a few disciples with a cold breath, blocked in front of the Lord ditian, but he was driven away by the sky. He looked at the increasingly powerful shot with a faint sneer on his face. When the shot was only a few inches away from his throat, he suddenly moved. With only one hand, he grabbed the gun body, seized it and threw it away. The barrel of the gun hit Liu Canyang''s chest.


    Wow, Liu Canyang vomited blood in the air and fell to the ground directly.


    "Leader of the remnant sun," Li Fei rushed up and helped Liu Canyang up. At the same time, he glared at the abandoning God, but he didn''t dare to go forward. After all, his strength was too poor.


    "Lord forsaken? Isn''t that the temple of abandoning heaven? "


    Yumian fox was cold and solemn. She looked down on the abandoned heaven hall under the heaven. She didn''t expect that the other party was so strong, cold and merciless. Now the situation is not good. The general situation is in the hands of the other party. In addition to the so-called ditian Lord and the cold disciple who killed Gao Chen just now, there are seven disciples, each of them It is towering and powerful. In addition, the snow wolf side accounts for more than half of its combat power. Under such high pressure, many people will surely submit to it.


    Sure enough, at this time, the snow wolf took a careful look at the Lord ditian, then looked at the people and said in a loud voice, "everyone, you can see the strength of the Lord ditian. Even Taoist priest Qingfeng is not an opponent. Master Shaolin is willing to be inferior, so he is a worthy leader of the underground forces. Any one who refuses to accept is welcome to come up!"


    The snow wolf looked around and yelled. All the heroes immediately looked at me and I saw you. No one said anything. The jade faced fox was cold and silent. The three girls in shuiyuemen were cold and silent. The strength of each other was beyond their imagination. Even the rebellious man in Tianshan was timid and just drank tea.


    Xuanwu clenched his fist lightly and looked very cold. Such an embarrassing situation made him feel very uncomfortable. However, Luo Tian was not there. The strongest jade faced fox, huaqianshu and bingshuiyanjie kept silent. What could he do? Even if Hua Qianshu, the disciple who killed Gao Chen, didn''t take it for him, he might have been bleeding.


    "Since we are not happy to stay here, we just leave!" At the moment, bingshuiyue whispered, and Bingshui Yanjie felt the same way. Since they couldn''t fight for the position of alliance leader, they didn''t want to be controlled by others. It''s OK to say that if it''s a famous sect, it''s OK to say that this so-called abandoned heaven Lord and his subordinates are decisive and ignore the rules, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t act rashly, just watch it change!"


    Seeing that three people want to stand up and leave directly, Hua Qianshu drinks in a hurry. He knows the horror of these people. He has been in the river and lake for so long and knows the way well. Now this is not the time to leave.


    "Huaqianshu, what do you mean?" bingshuiyan knew that he was scheming and asked displeasantly, but he still held his figure and did not move.


    "Wait and see!" Huaqianshu only said a word, and then did not speak.


    At this time, the snow wolf saw that everyone was silent and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "since you don''t speak, you have acquiesced to the Lord abandoning heaven as the leader of the underground forces alliance. It''s snowwolf who has seen the leader of the alliance!"


    This man knelt on one knee, and actually made a statement first. When the disciples of snow wolf saw that their eldest brother had met the leader of the alliance, they also followed Qi Qi Qi to see him! Loud voice.


    Only Xuefeng, the eldest disciple of the snow wolf, looks very ugly. He hesitates and does not move. He can''t imagine why his master is so spineless and willing to be a lackey of others. If he is a real chivalrous alliance leader, Xuefeng is willing to see him, but he really doesn''t care about him.


    "Yes?"


    At the moment, the abandoned man stood tall and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the snow wolf leading the crowd to see him. However, he saw that the snow Maple was standing straight and straight. He could not help but give a light grace, which made the snow wolf feel shocked. He turned around and was shocked. He even dared to stand there and not see him, which made him angry, lest he should blame him In him, so he yelled: "Xuefeng, what do you want to do, don''t kneel down to see the leader quickly!"


    "Master, please forgive me for being disrespectful. These people are of unknown origin. Their breath is gloomy, they oppress others by force, and their means are cruel. They are not the masters. They can''t kneel down," said the snow maple, standing upright and deep."What a disciple, snow wolf, this is the good disciple you taught!" Abandoning the sky hall Lord gloomy look at the snow wolf, let the snow wolf ice Ling hit a cold war, stood up, strode to the snow maple.


    "Xuefeng is a teacher. Now I''ll give you one last chance to meet the leader. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Xuefeng stood there looking at the master who he always respected, and with a bitter smile, "Shifu, everything I have is from you. However, I have a principle of being a man. Please understand. If you want to kill, you should follow your orders. I will never resist!"


    "Brute, you don''t know how to praise. Your master kneels down and worships the Lord. How dare you not? Snow wolf is your disciple. You can do it as you see fit!" The iron sword childe said coldly.


    Snow wolf looks cloudy and sunny, looks at his disciple and gnaws his teeth and says, "snow maple, don''t blame me for my teacher. Your Kung Fu is taught by my teacher. Now take it back!"


    Snow Wolf said grimly. As soon as his voice fell, the shadow of a paw immediately grabbed his disciple. It was the snow wolf''s unique skill of breaking the sky. The shadow of the snow wolf was extremely terrifying. He grabbed Xue Feng''s whole body, and the snow Maple didn''t move. From time to time, he snorted, his mouth was bleeding, his breath was depressed and his face was pale. The whole person was shaking, and he forgot his teacher in despair and bitterness The father still said nothing.


    "Come on! Drag this waste out to me, "the snow wolf drank coldly. Several disciples from the snow wolf organization immediately took the waste snow Maple down.


    "How cruel! It''s true for all of your disciples. "


    People can''t help but take a breath of cold air, look at each other, the face changes very ugly, this is not to give them the power. At this time, the snow wolf came to ditian and knelt down on one knee. "If his subordinates do not manage their disciples properly, they should be punished. I don''t know whether it is appropriate to deal with this way." the elder abandoned the sky looked at the snow wolf and nodded, "well, after all, he is your disciple. Don''t kill him or not!"


    "Well, you are so cruel. In order to please this man, you even abandoned your disciples."


    At the moment, Li Ying, the head of Wuhu Duandao sect, couldn''t help drinking, and then looked at the Lord ditian: "I don''t know what sect you are, why I''ve never heard of you. If you want to be the leader of the alliance, you have to lead the underground heroes to build a great cause, not for your own personal sake."


    Many people responded to Wu Hu Duan Dao sect leader''s words, and the atmosphere of depression began to be active. Lord ditian swept the crowd indifferently. Finally, he focused on the head of Wuhu Duandao sect: "ditian sect, this is a newly established gang. You haven''t heard of it, and it''s normal. Underground forces in the rivers and lakes live a life of adding blood to their swords. Dead people are common things. Dare to ask The one here has no blood on his hands, and the underground forces respect their strength. Don''t you know that? "


    "Killing is also killing those who should be killed. The underground alliance should have sought common ground instead of killing innocent people. The underground alliance established by violence and shady means can not be convincing." Ice water smoke light said, this woman looks beautiful, soft and magnificent voice, when it comes to people''s hearts, it immediately causes people''s response.


    "Yes, what kind of underground League bullshit? It turns out that this is the case. I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I''m sorry, I don''t want to accompany you!" The head of Wuhu Duandao sect was also a man of strong character. Teng stood up, arched his hands, and led his disciples out.


    "Whoosh!"


    A person''s shadow flashed by quickly. His hands were like electricity, and his screams rang out one after another. Lord ditian stood on the spot with his hands on his back. His clothes were not stained with blood. Li Ying, a disciple of the five tiger Duandao sect, was killed clean in the breath. The cruel and cruel method made people feel cold. The ice water smoke glanced at the flowers and trees and sighed. If they were going to leave just now, It is estimated that they will also be poisoned. Shuiyue gate thinks that it is better than Wuhu Duandao gate, but it can''t stop this group of people who abandon the heaven hall.


    "Is there anyone else to go! Does the underground alliance come and go if you want? "


    Lord ditian asked quietly. He took a deep look at the people at Shuiyue gate, but he did not do anything. Instead, he came back to the chair which symbolized the underground alliance leader.


    A lot of people were shocked by the fierce killing, and the atmosphere was a little tense and dull, which made people gasping for breath.


    "Damn it, fight it, let''s kill it!" Xuanwu could not help but whispered, this feeling made him jealous.


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive, wait a minute!" Li Lianying held back Xuanwu and did not let him act rashly.


    "Ha ha, Lord ditian has made great contributions to the world. As the leader of the alliance, you should have no regrets. You people still don''t come to see the leader!" At the moment, Zhou Wuji, like a dog wagging its tail, smiles and flatters. Then he turns around and shouts to the people. He and the snow wolf stand at the bottom of ditian Lord from left to right, just like two watchdog dogs. The eight disciples of ditian stand on the left and right sides respectively, their faces are cold and arrogant, and they look at the people with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The general situation is already in hand. People are in a state of contradiction. Somehow, a deserted man appears, which disrupts many people''s plans. It is beyond the imagination of shuiyuemen and jade faced foxes. Seeing Wudang Qingfeng Taoist priest Sanyi sitting there with his knees crossed and not saying a word, the abbot of Shaolin folded his hands, closed his eyes and chanted sutras without asking about the secular world. Do you want to leave directly? But who dares to leave easily?


    "Mingyue aristocratic family, jade flying dragon, see the leader!"


    At this time, Yu Feilong, who was defeated by Liu Canyang, pondered for a moment and stood up. After Liu Canyang, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, sneered. Then he came to the man who abandoned heaven and bowed his head and worshipped him. He lost all the faces of Mingyue aristocratic family. After Snow Wolf and Zhou Wuji, he then looked at the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox had a proud attitude As long as she dares to force her, she will fight with all her strength and will never compromise. With her arrogant character, she has reached the limit. The two Dharma protectors, Chen Dong and Xuanwu, all look straight ahead one by one and do not bow their heads. However, they all feel the gaze of abandoning heaven, such as awn in thorn! It''s very uncomfortable.


    Finally, the vision of abandoning the sky from their strategy in the past, let them inexplicably relieved.


    "Ha ha, I''m cold and lifeless. The leader of Moby Dick Gang is willing to take Lord ditian as the leader of alliance!"


    The jade faced fox is not afraid, which does not mean that others are not afraid. When the Lord abandoned the sky and looked at the Moby whale leader''s cold and lifeless life, he still wanted to maintain his integrity and self-respect, but he could not help but stand up and smile and show his loyalty.


    "Well!"


    Abandoning the sky lightly nodded, a flick of the hand, the elixir flew past, cold lifeless hand to take it, the body a shock, thought for a moment, directly swallow down, and then sat down, eyes expressionless, do not know what is thinking in the heart.


    "Old man of Tianshan Mountain?" Finally, he crossed Shuiyue gate and Tangmen gate again. Finally, he looked at the old man of Tianshan Mountain and called the roll directly!


    "Yes! I don''t know what your advice is! "


    The old man of Tianshan rolled his eyes and sat on the chair like a monkey. After all, he was an expert in the later period of entering the holy land. He had the arrogance of an expert. He also had the ability to fight with this abandoned heaven. Although he was afraid of abandoning heaven, he was not afraid to shake his head and tail.


    "I''ve heard of the Tianshan master''s Tianshan palm for a long time. Today I finally see you in person." It''s hard to smile when facing the old man of Tianshan Mountain.


    "What? You can''t do it with me. I know you have a high level of Kung Fu, but I don''t want to be captured by force! " Tianshan old man said soft with hard, is quite low-key, to tell the truth, according to his personality to speak like this is the first time!


    Abandoning the sky shook his head, "I don''t have the interest to start with you. You are a master. I respect you. I want to invite you to be the protector of the underground alliance. What do you think?"


    "League protector?"


    Feishan and tianweng treat him as a character, but he is not like a wolf. In my heart, I couldn''t help but feel proud. Looking around at the crowd, I couldn''t hide the arrogance. Finally, I looked at abandoning heaven and said, "are you going to give me that food?" Tianshan laoweng refers to the pill of course.


    Ditian shook his head: "no, you are different from them. You don''t have to eat. Even the desperate mother-in-law beside you doesn''t need to eat as long as she is loyal to our gang! What about? What do you think? "


    Abandon the day light said, in the eyes of the cold light flash! The old man in Tianshan took a look at her mother-in-law, who thought for a while, then suddenly took a look at the jade faced fox, sneered and nodded slightly.


    "This dead old woman also wants to attack sister fox. She is very powerful. She attacks the Taoist priest Qingfeng, attracts the old man of Tianshan Mountain, and treats the abbot of Shaolin coldly to deter all the heroes! Good means


    Xuanwu stood behind the jade faced Fox and thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "It seems that you have to work hard for a while."


    Jade face fox heart cold hum way, inadvertently looked at the opposite ice water smoke, the girl nodded slightly, let her heart a warm, it seems that Luo Tian this guy at first judgment is correct.


    But even so, the two gangs are too thin. We should know that all these people under ditian are very strong. Now they are courting snow wolf, Leng Wuming, yufeilong and Tianshan old man, and her mother-in-law. After a while, they are still in the snow wolf''s nest, and the situation is extremely bad!


    "Well, I promise you."


    Sure enough, the old man of Tianshan agreed after a little meditation. He knew that abandoning the heaven was the first ceremony before the guest. He really didn''t agree. He could not escape the cruel hand of abandoning heaven. He could not do it in the later period of his becoming a saint. Taoist priest Qingfeng was his example. Besides, there was a pressing mother-in-law, and he didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "What now?"


    At the moment, bingshuiyan was also a little impatient and asked Hua Qianshu calmly. Although this man was a flower picker, she was undoubtedly the most independent one. She saw the bad eyes of the old man in Tianshan Mountain and the gloomy appearance of the fateful mother-in-law. She was not good at heart. In addition, some people who turned to abandon the sky looked at them with the same bad looks, green eyes and even flowing Show a shameless and obscene look, once women are restrained, I''m afraid it''s hard to die!


    "Wait!"


    Hua Qianshu only said one word, and his face was very dignified. He knew that the situation was really bad. If he could not make sure that everyone, even those with shadow, would explain it here. He knew that water moon gate and shadow would not compromise. War would come sooner or later, and it would be very soon.


    Although the three talents array of the three women in Shuiyue gate is powerful, it is easy for so many masters to be broken up, and then they will be broken by each other. The consequences are unimaginable. "Brother Luo, I am suffering from you. I have so many women in shuiyuemen." Hua Qianshu touched his uncomfortable chest and said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    At the moment, Luo Tian, who is thousands of miles away, is dignified. He is protecting Princess Vera. Now Vera is in a meeting. After sweeping away the killers sent by Myanmar and Thailand, she is relatively safe. I believe that Myanmar and Thailand will not dare to assassinate again even if they know that China has taken strict precautions.


    However, it is not Vera''s problem that makes Luotian look dignified, but that the Oriental invincible, who was far away in Myanmar and Thailand, made a phone call to himself just now. It was about abandoning the temple of heaven.


    The eastern invincible told Luotian that there were many people in the temple of abandoning heaven. The leader of the temple of abandoning heaven sent out in person with eight elite disciples. Two and a half feet stepped into the later period of entering the holy state, and the other six were all the peaks of the middle stage of entering the holy state. Everyone was a top figure in the same realm.


    However, ditian himself was the best one in the later period of entering the holy land. His strength was no weaker than that of the wolf man, the leader of the temple of heaven. So Luo Tian was worried. He didn''t expect that the temple of abandoning heaven would be so powerful. Shadow and water moon gate were obviously not good enough. Even if there was a flower thousand tree, it was not enough. After all, he was also the peak expert in the middle period of entering the saint! It''s a long way from those people.


    The underground forces are greedy for life and fear death. If they control some masters again, their original plan of controlling the underground alliance against heaven will not be realized, but will be used by the heaven organization as a sharp weapon against China. More importantly, his own women and brothers may be carried there, which is absolutely impossible for Luotian to see.


    Villa was meeting with the national leaders to discuss the cooperation between the two countries. At this time, lotian could not protect himself, so he stood outside and waited.


    At this time, Jin Linglong of the dragon soul and Ximen lie, the guardian, came one after another.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter? You''re calling us here in such a hurry?"


    Although Ximen lie is now the director of security, he seems to be a subordinate of Luotian. Luotian tells him that he needs to come to help him in person, so he comes with the fastest speed, nods his head to jinlinglong, and asks him impatiently.


    "It''s about the heaven organization. I have to go out. Although Princess Vera has survived a crisis, I can''t guarantee that there will be a second time. So brother Ximen, Linglong, I ask you two to protect Princess vera in person, and I will be back soon." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well..." Simon said.


    "You go, the helicopter is ready, the best pilot, be careful!"


    Without waiting for Ximen lie to finish, Jin Linglong says directly. Ximen lie takes a look, and Jin Linglong smiles and has a dry cough.


    Need Luo Tian to mobilize the soul of the helicopter, that must be an emergency, so Jin Linglong does not want to muddle along.


    "Well, brother naluo, go quickly!" At the moment, Ximen lie takes a look at Jin Linglong. Instead of blaming her for interrupting her, Ximen lie says excitedly. Since the last time he and Jin Linglong broke the "red leaf" organization, Ximen lie has a strong feeling for Jin Linglong. This cold looking guy feels that his spring is coming soon!


    Luo Tian nods, also does not have the nonsense, directly left here, rushes to the dragon soul, where there is a special helicopter waiting for him, Jin Linglong sent the best helicopter pilot.


    "Boss, are you going?"


    On the training ground of dragon soul, a small helicopter has already stopped there. It is a young little fire named Ang Lee who is responsible for transporting Luotian. His strength is average. However, he has the first-class technology to fly the plane. He can do all kinds of actions in the air. He is rarely needed to perform tasks. This time, Jin Linglong sent him to send the former boss Luotian to carry out the task, which made him excited!"I command you to drive, Beiyuan direction, do your best to advance at full speed!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly and jumped directly onto the plane.


    "It''s the boss. Make sure you get the job done." This Lee said aloud, but also very fast to follow up, the huge rotating blades rumble, the wind is everywhere, the grass is low, the helicopter rises into the air, slowly accelerates, and finally flies to the direction of Beiyuan.


    The atmosphere in the main hall of Beiyuan Snow Wolf organization is unprecedentedly tense. After the old man of Tianshan Mountain and the mother-in-law, many people have taken refuge under the pressure of abandoning heaven. Many of them have a huge background of self-reliance and bargaining with ditian, but they are killed without exception.


    The whole hall blood flow everywhere, like the Shura hell, the atmosphere is oppressive and suffocating.


    "Lord deserted, we are willing to take refuge." Many of the remaining people, before his eyes looked over, had already been scared out of their wits. More than a dozen people, together with their disciples, knelt down one after another.


    "Good! Ha ha ha Abandoning heaven laughs and is satisfied. Up to now, he has conquered more than half of the forces, and the unified underground alliance is just around the corner.


    "Amitabha! The Almighty Almighty Almighty. It''s not the gentleman''s job to control the underground fellows with drugs. I hope to rein in the precipice and make a comeback!" Finally, master Yuanen of Shaolin opened his eyes and folded his hands.


    "Oh? Master''s words are not good. Since ancient times, the change of royal power and dynasties has not been baptized by blood and death. This is the iron and blood rule. When you succeed, how many people will mention the process, and the darkness of history will soon be covered by the light of the future. The master is the master of Shaolin, the Taishan Beidou of Wulin. I hope you and Taoist priest Qingfeng will help me complete my great cause and abandon it There are two vice leader positions under tianbang. Please don''t refuse


    The two men have a high reputation in the underground and can''t be killed easily. Otherwise, the ambition of the group will be cool.


    Master Shaolin was silent. Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He did not answer him.


    "This man is very skillful. Don''t let him drag Wudang and Shaolin in the past, otherwise it will be over."


    Yu Mian fox thought solemnly. She knew that it was time to fight for her own death. So she stood up and looked at the deserted sky. She said in a cold voice: "master Yuanen, Taoist priest Qingfeng, you are the same underground. You can''t be bewitched by this person again. We hold the underground alliance meeting for the better development of all major forces, not here to be a dog. Ask me We are not a hero on the command side, but we are threatened and controlled by drugs here. Is this what we would like to see? How happy is life and how sad is death! As a warrior, the state of mind is the foundation for us to improve our realm. Being controlled by others is equivalent to breaking the root of our promotion. There is a difference between being manipulated by others and death! "


    "Shut up, jade faced fox, you dare to be treacherous, preach to the leader, what qualifications do you have to say here! Leader, I ask to take this man down and kill him without mercy! "


    The white whale gang leader Leng Wuming stood up and yelled at the jade faced fox in order to show his loyalty. He knew that the Tianshan old man and his mother-in-law had a great opinion on the jade faced fox. He just played a role in boosting the flames. He not only flattered the leader of ditian sect, but also made friends with the old man of Tianshan. He killed two birds with one stone.


    "Oh, since you say that, don''t you come and kill me ''? If you dare to come here, you will be killed Jade face fox does not look at abandon the sky, just staring at this cold lifeless cold hum, to now, her jade face fox no longer weak is not necessary, simply let go of a fight!


    "You


    Leng Wuming''s words are blocked for a moment. In terms of fighting alone, he thinks that he is not the opponent of the jade faced fox. How dare he go forward? What he didn''t think was that the old man of Tianshan Mountain and the mother-in-law didn''t take their words, and the leader of the gang gave up the sky and did not respond. This made Leng Wuming feel miscalculated and put himself in an awkward situation.


    "Soft bone!" At the moment, abandon the day to see a cold lifeless, light said, is to let cold lifeless and shy and angry, blushing, eager to find a seam to drill in.


    "Are you a jade faced fox? Well, yes, you know why you didn''t order you and shuiyuemen just now. It''s not because of fear of you, but because you are masters with real potential and dare to resist. I appreciate this. But it''s not wise to resist in front of strong strength. The value of life can only be understood when it is lost. So, give you a chance and you can be my woman I didn''t dare to move you in the gang


    "Presumptuous! The gate of water and moon can be killed, not disgraced. "


    Where the ice water smoke sits, the face is cold and terrible. The ice water kindness and the ice water moon are the same. Their true power is released at the same time, and they are vaguely connected. They are astonished that they are three talents array. They are ready to make a move at any time. Hua Qianshu takes a step lightly and blocks the only way to attack the abandoned sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Kill them, kill the men, and women waste their time to stay and enjoy. They all say that the women in shuiyuemen are pure and pure. I don''t know whether they are true or not. Let''s have a look. Ha ha ha ha!"


    This is an obscene voice. It is the general lad Hanshan who dominates both sides of the Yangtze River. He is lustful. Seeing the three women of shuiyuemen, he has been salivating for a long time. He has been taking pictures of each other''s strength and dare not be presumptuous. Now he has turned to abandon heaven and become unscrupulous.


    "Puff


    Hanshan''s laughter did not disappear. A gun shadow stabbed him. He didn''t even react. He hit his heart, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. The thick, dark body of the gun went deep into his body. He felt that life was passing quickly. His eyes were lax and frightened. He slowly looked up at the owner of the gun, which was Liu Canyang.


    "You You dare to kill me, why? " Hanshan asked with his last breath.


    "Do you need a reason to kill you? Shameless, everyone will be punished!" Liu Canyang doesn''t look at the cold mountain. He looks coldly at the deserted sky with resolute eyes and hums. He is hurt by ditian in one move, and he has been adjusting his breath. He is closest to Hanshan, so he killed him with one shot.


    "Liu Canyang, you''re crazy. You helped shuiyuemen. It seems that no one can save you today!"


    Zhou Wuji saw that Liu Canyang killed Hanshan in public. You should know that Hanshan was a loyal man not long ago. He killed people just because Hanshan played a trick on Shuiyue gate. This is obviously in line with shuiyuemen and shadow, and against abandoning heaven.


    Zhou Wuji is afraid that Liu Canyang will also take refuge in ditian, so that he will have no position, let alone Tangmen. Now seeing Liu Canyang fight against ditian again, he is overjoyed and can''t help drinking!


    "How about killing him? If you kill an immoral person, you will kill him. You are an unfilial disciple. You should be punished if you want to buy honor and plan our disciples!"


    Without waiting for Liu Canyang to open his mouth, a voice came from outside the hall. He was very tall and strode over. It was Chen Zhong of Tang clan, Tang Tianzhi, Zhou Wuji, and Xu Fengnian''s master, Liu Canyang and lifeI, their ancestors.


    "Master?"


    "Shizu?"


    "Is Shizu still alive?"


    For a while, Liu Canyang, Xu Fengnian, Li Fei and other disciples of the Tang clan were shocked. They knew that their ancestors had been dead for more than ten years. They did not expect to appear in front of them again.


    "Master, I have seen master."


    "My grandson has seen my master!"


    Under the leadership of Xu Fengnian, all the disciples were excited to pay homage and make a great ceremony! Xu Fengnian was even more excited by the red tiger eyes, and his tears could not help flowing down. In the face of such a big enemy, their master''s presence was undoubtedly a timely help and a powerful impetus to them!


    "Get up, children, and be free from all common customs at all times." Chen Zhong lifted everyone up with a wave of big sleeve, and then looked at Liu Canyang happily, "setting sun, good thing, you didn''t let me down! Tangmen disciples stand up to heaven and earth! Better die standing than live on your knees


    "Master, I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect uncle Lu well..." Liu Canyang, facing his master, was filled with emotion and remorse!


    "It''s not your fault, son. You''ve done your best, haven''t you?" Chen Zhong looked at Lu Wushuang lying there, shaking his head and sighing.


    At the moment, Zhou Wuji was terrified. He didn''t think his master was still alive. The former leader''s elder martial brother must know that he didn''t tell himself that his master was still alive. All of a sudden, he confused him. He pushed back a few steps and pointed to him and asked, "master, you are still alive. How can you possibly..."


    "Brute, of course I live. I can''t imagine that you secretly conspire with your classmates and collude with others for your own personal gain. You''ll clean up the door today as a teacher!" He pointed to Zhou Wuji with trembling fingers. He had white hair, and his eyes were full of anger and pain.


    "If you want to clean up the door, it depends on whether I promise or not. The characters who only half foot into the later stage dare to point fingers in front of me when I don''t exist?"


    Abandoning the sky stood up and stood with his hands on his back. He did not show any expression because of his appearance. In the same realm, he thought he was invincible. In the heaven organization, only the four Dharma protectors and the Lord of heaven let him fear him. Other people did not pay attention to it. What''s more, Chen Zhong, who stepped into the later period of the holy period, did not pay any attention to him. He came to China Is to prepare to sweep and conquer the whole underground forces of China!


    "Then fight! Tangmen is never afraid of anything! " Chen Zhong''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    "Ha ha, old Chen Zhong, what do you want to fight with? My strength seems to be better than you! It seems that only one Tangmen is not enough! "


    This is Tianshan old man jumped out, clapped his hands and grinned.


    "Who said that only Tangmen, shadow count one!" Jade face fox cold drink, long body stand up, take all of them come to the old master of the body salute! "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "It''s also the gate of water and moon."


    Ice water smoke with people came over, the same to see the ceremony.


    "Well, yes, the girls are ambitious. I think your master and I still have several relationships in those years. That''s a strange woman. I admire a few people. Of course, there is another one. This old man has not seen him for 20 years. I don''t know if he is still in the world!"The old master sighed. Xuanwu was moved. He knew that the master of Luotian was the old man of five birds. He didn''t expect to see his old friend here. He was so excited that he rushed to meet him!


    "Good, good, good. Today I will lead my disciples, old friends and friends of shuiyuemen to fight together and die without regret." Chen Zhong slowly looked at the shadow and the gate of water and moon. His eyes swept over everyone. He was full of pride and cried out. The scene suddenly became tense.


    "Everybody, this abandonment of heaven is from the foreign terrorist heaven organization. The medicine they give you is a kind of chronic poison. Although it does not affect the exertion of strength, it can control people''s divine sense. After a long time, it will become extremely cold, just like a walking corpse walking on the flesh. We will fight against him together and give ourselves freedom!"


    Jade face fox is killed instantly, big sword is high, shout suddenly.


    "What? Is this medicine? "


    Snow Wolf, cold lifeless, Yu Feilong are shocked in their hearts. They know that these things are not good things, but they can''t expect to be so overbearing. It seems that if the expectation is good, the eight breath around the abandoned sky looks like no one is angry. It should be made by taking that medicine for a long time.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Abandoned naive anger, he did not expect the jade face fox to know so much, this is the secret of the abandoned heaven hall, has never been told, how could she know? So he abandoned the sky and went straight for the jade noodle fox.


    The shadow of her body swept the ground like a demon. She was in front of the jade faced fox in an instant. She was so quick that she didn''t even respond to it. The master of this level was not at the same level as her, but was killed.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Chen Zhong gave a big drink and met him. He threw away his sleeve robe and a sleeve arrow. He let the figure of the sky give up. He suddenly flew over to block the killing attack on the jade faced fox.


    At the same time, the eight elites of ditian hall moved around and were extremely fierce. The disciples of Tang clan and shadow were killed in an instant.


    "Bastard, kill!" Xuanwu, Chen Dong, Li Lian, Hua Qianyue of Shuiyue gate, sannu of Shuiyue gate and Liu Canyang of Tangmen all moved and began to fight hard to protect the younger brothers with low strength.


    "Tianshan old man, kill that little bitch!" The mother-in-law yelled at the moment. She had already been offended by the jade faced fox. At the moment, the three girls of shuiyuemen were implicated, and the experts of Tang clan were also trapped by abandoned heaven. The vicious old woman asked the Tianshan old man to kill the jade faced fox.


    "Hey, just wait for this moment. Take your life." The old man of Tianshan gave a strange smile. The master of Tianshan clapped at the jade faced fox with one palm. His palm power was like a mountain. The real power was moving, and even the air was making waves. Although the old man of Tianshan was the last expert in the later period of entering the Holy land, it was after all the later stage of entering the holy land. This palm was a great threat to the jade faced fox.


    "Forget yourself and love, and kill the sword! Live with heaven and earth The jade faced fox drank wildly. In this instant, he used his strongest move to fight against the old man''s palms of Tianshan Mountain.


    The sword was extremely powerful and powerful. However, the jade faced fox was slightly injured and lost most of its true strength. A small part of the fox hit her body, which made her throat sweet and swallow down. Her face was extremely cold and her white hair was windless. This was a comparison of great strength. She knew that as long as she was not afraid, she would bleed on the spot.


    "It''s a good Kung Fu. You''re top of the list in the middle of your life, but you still have to die. Before you die, I''ll take your clothes off. Hey." The old man in Tianshan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the jade faced fox could resist his inevitable attack. He was only hurt a little, which surprised him a lot.


    "Master Chen, we''ll take over this man. You''ll deal with the old man of Tianshan Mountain!"


    Seeing Chen Zhonghe''s duel with abandoning heaven, he has already fallen into the wind. The jade faced fox, forced by the old man of Tianshan Mountain, is extremely dangerous. The three women of shuiyuemen instantly rush out of the circle of people and encircle the abandoned heaven by the Sancai array.


    "Well, be careful!" Chen Xin is no nonsense, and abandon the sky on the palm, a stuffy hum, and then fly to the Tianshan old man!


    "Damn it!" The old man of Tianshan wanted to kill the jade faced fox again, but he did not expect Chen Chong to attack him. Although he stepped into the later period of the Holy Spirit with half a foot, he had studied for many years and had high strength. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight against the old man of Tianshan and even Chen Zhong.


    "Dead old woman, you are dead today!" The old man of Tianshan Mountain is taken over by Chen Zhong. The jade faced fox looks cold. He bites his teeth and drinks cold. The sword kills him directly.


    "Dare you The mother-in-law was shocked. She knew that the jade faced fox was not an opponent at all. In a panic, a sword was cut off by the jade faced fox, and she let out a miserable cry.


    "Little bitch, you dare to kill her!" Seeing this scene, the old man of Tianshan can''t help but scream. He wants to rush over, but he is entangled by Chen Zhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Tianshan old ghost, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me!"


    Chen Zhong''s attack is like a storm. Now his strength is very different. He dare not keep his hand. He sends out many hidden arrows. He not only supports the three women of shuiyuemen, but also tries his best to fight against the old man of Zhan Tianshan. Seeing this man''s distraction, he can''t help but drink and clap him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Chen Zhong''s shooting, the old man of Tianshan roared and told his mother-in-law to worry about his heart. However, his mind was always on Chen Zhong. At present, Tianshan''s palms were unfolded, and a small palm mixed with the real power of terror came to Chen Zhong''s big palm.


    "Pooh When the old man of Tianshan hit him in the air, his body reeled and he almost didn''t fall down. Chen Zhong''s palm was an empty move. After Tianshan old man''s reaction, Chen Zhong was already behind him. The old man who had been out of the secular world at the end of more than ten years was wearing a murderer on his face and a bone piercing nail in his hand was inserted into the big hole in the back of the old man of Tianshan.


    "Ah..." The old man of Tianshan can''t help but shout, and his petite body has been slapped by Chen Zhong.


    "Chen Zhong, you are insidious!"


    The old man in Tianshan only felt paralyzed, and half of his body couldn''t move. What''s more, the jade faced Fox''s sword had already stabbed her mother-in-law''s throat. The damned old woman did not even make a sound, so she was staring at the pillar. Yes, he deserved it.


    "Xiaojuan!" However, Hua Qianshu, who was fighting with an elite disciple of the abandoned heaven hall, smashed his head with one hand. The master in the later stage of entering the holy state was killed by Hua Qianshu because he was secretly plotted by Chen Zhong. The elder martial brother and sister finally returned to the underworld and could not do evil in the world.


    "Fox sister, be careful!"


    At this moment, Xuanwu, together with Chen Dong and Li Lianying, are fighting a disciple of the abandoned heaven hall. He is the peak of his mid-term career. He has a high level of Kung Fu. They are both offensive and defensive, so they can barely resist it. At this time, Xuanwu sees an elite of the abandoned heaven hall sneaking in silently, slapping it on the back of the jade face fox, and drinking in a hurry, The figure rises, the raw snatches between two people.


    "Bang!" This person''s palm, heavy clap in basaltic back, whoa spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Beast, take your life!" Jade face fox saw Xuanwu help her block a move, immediately angry, if crazy, brush a sword, he killed this man, two people fight a group.


    Xuanwu was entangled by the willows of shuiyuemen with a whip and quickly pulled in to protect him for the time being. However, Li Lianying and Chen Dong were under great pressure. Without the help of Xuanwu, they were completely defeated. They both hit each other. Chen Dong''s abdomen was stabbed by the other side, bleeding like a note, and Li Lianying was also slapped by the other side, only felt that his internal organs were broken All of a sudden, he fell into the circle maintained by the people.


    The battlefield is on one side.


    "Waste, or the master of the later period of entering the Holy Land! It''s so vulnerable. " One and a half feet of ditian''s hand stepped into the master of the later period of entering the holy period. After a glance, he fell to the ground and his head became a rotten watermelon old man of Tianshan Mountain. With a wave of an iron claw in his hand, he defeated Chen Zhong.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s even more difficult to deal with than the old man of Tianshan Mountain."


    Chen Zhong was surprised. An iron claw was as terrible as a living one. His movements were strange, his movements were life-threatening. His body method was incredible. He was worthy of being the "corpse" elite of the abandoned heaven hall. He was cold and cruel, and only had the killing intention in his eyes.


    "Master, we..."


    At the moment, snow wolf, Leng Wuming, yufeilong, and those underground elders who were present had not yet started. They were hesitant to stand there. At the moment, the disciples of snow wolf came forward to ask for instructions. Snow wolf had an indescribable look in his eyes. Standing there, he did not say a word. When the disciple asked for instructions, he pondered for a moment and said, "this is not your level who can take action. Don''t add it Don''t let anyone escape or let anyone come in. "


    "Yes, master." The disciple took orders and left.


    "What? Snow Wolf, do you regret it? You know, it''s better to give up the help from heaven now. You''ve even abandoned your own disciples. I thought you were following the leader of the abandon heaven sect


    Leng Wuming looked at the snow wolf and sneered. He also wanted to abandon the sky and be killed. He didn''t want to be controlled by others, but the other side was too strong. The Tang clan, the Shuiyue gate and the shadow could not unite. Although they killed the Tianshan old man and the life urging mother-in-law, anyone can see that these people can''t hold on for long.


    The low-level disciples are constantly being killed, and the middle-level combat power is also beginning to be injured and dead. Those high-end characters are also going down the drain. Yumian fox, Chen Zhong, Hua Qianshu and shuiyuemen are all in a bitter battle. The situation is not optimistic. They believe that as long as they rush forward, all the three forces will be destroyed, but they are not willing to be controlled by others like this After the war began, these people did not start at once.


    "Hum, cold and lifeless, you don''t mind me. We all know what we think. What I do has my own reason!" Snow Wolf hums coldly.


    "Roar..."At the moment, the three women of shuiyuemen, who are fighting with ditian, are finally out of control. This person''s strength is too high, and the three women''s three talents array can''t be controlled, especially bingshuiyue''s real strength is not continued. She is only the master at the early stage of entering the holy land. Although she can complement each other, she is also the weakest one. The abandoned heaven breaks through her at one stroke. Bingshuiyue sends out a sweet cry and is really abandoned In the process of sweeping, he vomites blood and staggers back. The Sancai array is broken.


    "Water moon."


    Ice water smoke, a hand of the ice water month to help up, found her face pale incomparable, gas if gossamer, can not help but cry out in grief.


    "Shuiyan, shuici, I I''m afraid, I can''t! Don''t worry about me. Rush out to find Luo Tian and ask him to help you... " Ice water month mouth non-stop bleeding, chest non-stop ups and downs, eyes began to loose, only said these two words, the head a tilt, on the death.


    "Water moon, no, no, don''t die." The ice water CI sends out the pain cry of grief, looks up to the sky to send out the long howl, the shape if crazy, the hair is scattered, and the ice water smoke is also red in the eyes, angry.


    "Uncle." SHUILIU and Shuiyang are protected by the public. At the moment, seeing bingshuiyue die in battle, she makes a sound of grief.


    "Damn it! Asshole Hua Qianshu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Luo Tian asked him to take care of the women of Shuiyue gate. Unexpectedly, she died in front of her own eyes, which made him furious. She repeatedly sent out seven desires and real power. She forced her opponent to retreat a few steps and rushed to bingshuiyan and bingshuici.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. " The elite of the abandoned heaven hall sneered and forced to come up again like a ghost.


    "Don''t you do it yet? When will you wait? Once you swallow the nine turn divine knowledge pill, after three days, if you don''t continue to take it, you will immediately become zombies. Why, do you still want to betray the master of this hall? "


    He broke through the three women''s three talents array in one fell swoop. He abandoned his Tianyi and did not kill him again. Instead, he stood with his hands on his back, looked at the snow wolf, Leng Wuming and so on. He not only admitted his identity as the leader of the temple of abandoning heaven, but also told the people what kind of medicine he had given them to eat.


    "What a poisonous heart."


    Snow Wolf secretly scolded in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show his coldness. Yu Feilong and other people''s faces were extremely ugly. The big men of these forces all turned down to abandon heaven and took those drugs, which made them scared. These people looked at each other and bit their teeth, so they led their disciples to join the battle group. This is just adding to the frost. The three forces were originally In terms of the heavy casualties, the three major forces have been destroyed at any time.


    "Shaolin and Wudang, are you two going to wait and see? Do you want to destroy the reputation of the Millennium sect? " At the moment, Chen Zhong, who was fighting against the disciple of the temple of abandoning heaven, who made iron claws, looked at him and sat there all the time. One closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, the other folded his hands, and he couldn''t help but roar.


    "Amitabha, this is a catastrophe of the underground forces. Although we are from the outside world, we can''t help but stand by. All the disciples listen to the orders and help the shadow and others!" At this moment, I am on the side of justice.


    "Yes, master!" Shaolin Abbot yuan en''s disciples behind him cheered.


    "Wudang disciples follow Shaolin''s orders and kill demons together." Taoist priest Qingfeng fought with ditian just now. He was really hurt. At the moment, he opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and he cried out.


    "Yes, I do."


    Immediately, Wudang and Shaolin joined the battle group.


    "Snow Wolf, let Lao Na experience your split sky style." Shaolin Fangzhan yuan en finds the snow wolf directly. Although the Taoist priest Qingfeng is seriously injured, he still blocks Leng Wuming. After all, there is a gap between the two.


    "Master, northeast direction, let people track out as soon as possible, can''t stay for a long time!"


    Snow Wolf''s strength is good, and Shaolin Abbot can''t be separated from each other. At the moment, snow wolf''s big hand grabs Shaolin Abbot''s shoulder, while Shaolin Fangzhan''s big hand clasps his big hand, but Snow Wolf whispers a word, which makes Shaolin Abbot''s surprise.


    "Benefactor Xue, what do you mean? If so, why do you..."


    "I don''t want to die. It''s just that this bastard threatens the lives of all my disciples. I''m..."


    Snow Wolf''s voice was very low, and his face was angry and helpless. The abbot of Shaolin immediately realized that Beiyuan was the territory of snow wolf, and this was all he had. He didn''t want to destroy his property. No wonder, they all said that the snow wolf had great power, but the people guarding the hall had never appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "It''s not right. Now no one can go back with his whole body. The good intentions of benefactor Xue are accepted."


    However, once the master lost his name to Shao Lin, he couldn''t bear to lose his reputation.


    "The master is right. This abandoned heaven has been eyeing fiercely. Although he is fighting with people, his attention has been focused on these underground forces. We can''t let him see the flaws. Let''s feint and see the situation." Snow Wolf sighed and said, and then continued to fight with Shaolin Fanglin, bang Ping sound, the scene is also very fierce.


    Snow Wolf hall chaos, from time to time came to scream and roar, blood flowing into a river, everywhere are bodies and stumps, tables and chairs broken, pillars spattered with blood.


    Bingshuiyue died in battle, Xu Fengnian of Tangmen died in the dark. In addition, many disciples died, including Xuanwu, Chen Dong, Li Lianying, lifeI, Chen Zhong, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and huaqianshu, all of whom were wounded and still fighting with blood.


    It''s just that the other side is too strong and there are too many masters. A Chen Zhong only competes with the other one and a half feet into the later stage of the holy period. There is another half foot who enters the later stage of the holy period. In addition, the other six elites of the abandoning heaven hall are too terrible. Even so, after breaking the Sancai array, he still hasn''t made a move. He stands on one side and looks coldly at the station, which makes other potential Li had to fight against Tang clan, Shuiyue gate and shadow.


    "Life and death are just a thought. Don''t resist. Just declare your allegiance to me, recognize the form, and know the current situation as a hero. Think about your family, relatives and friends." Abandon the day light said, the voice is not big, but spread throughout the audience, demagogue.


    "Well, what are you? We are willing to drain every drop of blood, and we will not compromise with you!" The fox drinks with jade noodles.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. People who are shadows are much better than men without bones. They would rather die standing than live on their knees!" Chen Zhong laughs with laughter. He is covered with blood, and there are others.


    "Kill!" Leng Wuming looks gloomy. With his disciples and Yu Feilong, the underground forces who turn to abandon heaven have caused great pressure and casualties to the three sects.


    "Zhou Wuji, take your life."


    Liu Canyang was covered with blood and armed with a gun. He chased Zhou Wuji and vowed to clean up the traitors. Unfortunately, he was stopped by an elite who abandoned heaven. "When they fought, the situation was not optimistic and they were at a disadvantage.


    "Save his life, I will torture the little beast." Zhou Wuji was dishevelled and stabbed in the thigh by Liu Canyang. His blood flowed like a stream. He was chased by Liu Canyang like a dog, which made him angry.


    "Master!"


    It was a bitter drink. It came from Wudang disciples. It turned out that Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang and an expert of ditian hall died together. The other side stabbed Taoist priest Qingfeng''s chest with a sword, and Taoist priest Qingfeng''s Buddha dust was also inserted into each other''s throat. They stood stiff and unshakeable, which was particularly tragic.


    "Abandon heaven, I don''t care whether you are the abandoning heaven sect or the abandoning heaven hall. If we get out of trouble today, we will never die with you in Wudang!" A Wudang disciple roared up to the sky and made a solemn and solemn oath!


    "Damn it!" Abandon the sky to see this scene, can not help but look gloomy, this is the elite he brought the first death, let his heart angry.


    "Kill all Wudang disciples!" Abandon the sky can not help the quiet said.


    "Yes, my subordinates, please!" The snow wolf drank and rushed directly. The snow wolf immediately covered these disciples in the sky splitting posture. It looked very cruel, but he left room for it!


    "Dare to attack!" Huaqianshu here roared. He saw an elitist who abandoned heaven, who was merciless, stabbed at the ice and water smoke. He had been injured and his pace was unstable, but he still burst out of potential and rushed to the past.


    "Puchi" sound, the long sword through the body, the tip of the sword from huaqianshu chest exposed half, blood ticking down.


    "A thousand flowers and trees!"


    Bingshuiyan turns to see Hua Qianshu injured. In order to save her, she is shocked and angry. Her long whip and lightning strike at the elite of the abandoned heaven hall. The man withdraws his sword, and immediately Hua Qianshu sends out a painful roar. Her beautiful face is distorted and is rescued by bingshuiyan sisters.


    "Why save me?" Bingshuiyan looks at Hua Qianshu, and his breath is weak. Li Fei is helping him take medicine. LifeI is from Tangmen after all, and his healing medicine is no worse than that of yaowanggu.


    "Well, I said, I have done something, and I have not done anything. Since I have promised brother Luo, I have determined to protect your safety, but I still can''t save ice water moon. I feel very guilty, so I can''t let you have any more accidents." Hua Qianshu said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you." Ice water smoke gently nodded, she changed the view of the flower thousand tree, the cauliflower thief is really sentimental and meaningful.


    "Bang!" Master yuan en of Shaolin was slapped with blood on his mouth. Chen Zhong was also seriously injured. His chest and back were scratched by his iron claws. His flesh and blood were blurred! Still fighting desperately to burn the last energy of life."Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. I will give you one last chance to subdue me and protect you from your glory and wealth. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing you!" Abandon the day cold looking at the crowd, cold hum.


    At the moment, many people were killed and injured. Even the jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters and Chen Zhong were also injured. They were not able to fight the first World War. Liu Canyang was also covered with blood. He came back and knelt down with a gun on one knee. A wisp of hair fell down, and his cold eyes shot a look of indifference.


    He was surrounded by people in a small circle, like sheep to be slaughtered. The elites of abandoning heaven forced him forward. Leng Wuming, Yu Fenglong, Zhou Wuji and other underground forces who took refuge in ditian also forced them to come up. Snow wolf was also in the list. However, he looked a little complicated. He even had no resistance in the Tang clan, Shuiyue gate and some younger brothers of Shaolin and Wudang Son, waiting for the killing.


    "Mr. Li, we are not so lucky this time. We are brothers of life and death in the battlefield."


    Xuanwu lay on the ground, looking at all the people who had been forced to fight against each other. He and Li Lianying had been together in the palace of eternal life in Tianyu war. If huaqianshu and shuiyuemen didn''t come in time, they would have died in the battle. They couldn''t think of abandoning tiandian in this battle. In the final analysis, their strength was too low to abandon tiandian The strength of the Tang clan is too terrible, and so many underground forces have been captured. At the same time, even Tangmen, shadow and Shuiyue gate have been carried at the same time.


    "You boy, no big or small, no matter how we fight, we can''t be brothers of life and death. I''ll be your grandfather soon." Li Lianying relies on Xuanwu. He is very old. He has been injured many times. His body is not as good as the last time. This time, the injury is even more serious than the last time. It is difficult to lie there and even move.


    "Hey, that''s what you say. That''s the man of life and death." Xuanwu grinned.


    "It''s worth it. I know so many brothers and so many friends. I''m Chen Dong. I''m a major criminal. I''m at large. It''s brother Tian who helped me. I haven''t had a chance to repay. I''m sorry." Chen Dong''s mouth bleeding, bitter at the moment.


    "Hello, thief, are you dead? I''m a little strange. What''s in your clothes? It''s so big. You look like a kid. Hey. " At this time, Xuanwu asked Hua Qianshu, who was lying there with his eyes closed and his face as white as gold paper.


    "Thief?" The jade faced fox was stunned and looked at huaqianshu. She saw that the man''s chest had already been suppressed. After a closer look, it turned out to be huaqianshu. She had only heard of this man, a friend of Luotian, and also a flower picking thief. Unexpectedly, she mixed in the water moon gate and saved the ice water mist.


    "There''s still a breath, boy. Let''s call big brother. I''ll call Luo Tian''s brother when he sees me." Hua Qianshu opened his eyes and said that he was weak and smelly. Then he tried to find a large Hami melon from his clothes, but it was broken.


    "Hungry? Brother, please eat fruit


    "Shit." Xuanwu made a rude remark and almost vomited out. The people of shuiyuemen and jade faced fox frowned gently.


    "Is the setting sun afraid of death?" At the moment, Chen Zhong is also seriously injured. Now he is guarding the disciples. Seeing Liu Canyang''s body trembling slightly, he knows that it''s the performance of excessive blood loss and Zhenli overdraft, so he looks at his grandson happily.


    "Shizu, the setting sun is not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that we can''t clean the door on behalf of Shizu."


    Liu Canyang replied in a deep voice. Looking at Zhou Wuji, he would like to eat his meat raw, peel his skin and remove his bones. Zhou Wuji''s hateful extreme is that the hidden weapons and poisons of Tang clan could be built, but Zhou Wuji broke them. After all, he is a senior of Tang clan and knows more than Liu Canyang, and those poisons can''t be used at all.


    "What do you say he''s doing now?"


    Ice water smoke guarding the body of ice water moon, looking at the jade face fox whispered.


    "Well, who knows what he''s doing? Maybe he''s holding some woman''s roll sheet. " Jade face fox knows that ice water smoke refers to Luotian and that the two sisters are Luo Tian''s women. He can''t help but hum in a cold voice, but he misses Luotian very much in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Luo is not that kind of person. He is a man who does great things. It''s a pity that the last farewell to shuiyuemen turned out to be a farewell!" Bingshuici said in a soft voice. They all knew that the situation was over. Luotian was far away in the capital, and there was no backup. All the elite of shuiyuemen were dispatched. They didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed this time.


    "Guild leader, I suggest these three women stay for you, and kill all the others, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    At this time, they forced them to come up and looked at them with a cold smile. They especially stayed for a moment on the jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters, laughing to please the way of abandoning heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "There is something wrong with this. I think they should be locked up. After all, there are huge forces behind them. If they use bait, they will certainly take all the forces they belong to and strengthen the power of abandoned adults..."


    At the moment, the snow wolf said in a hurry.


    "Snow Wolf, son of a bitch, you have a cruel heart," said Li Fei of Tangmen, staring at the snow wolf.


    "Hum, it''s a big trouble to keep these people. I think it''s better to kill them, but that man is a famous flower picking thief in the lake. Please keep it for me," said a strong man with a big beard, staring at huaqianshu with green eyes and even adding lips. He is the leader of the underground Sirius gang. His name is Linghua, but he likes men Especially the little white faces.


    "What the hell..."


    Hua Qianshu scolded powerlessly. He didn''t expect that he would pick flowers countless times. Finally, he would be picked by a man on his deathbed. He was so angry that he almost carried his breath.


    "Am I really going to die? Now who else can come to save us... "


    People were in a low mood. They didn''t expect that such a strong and powerful three gates in one could not do it. The people who abandoned heaven and the abandoned heaven hall with it were too terrible. If only these nine people were returned, together with a group of people who were afraid of life and death, such as cold and lifeless, jade flying dragon and so on, they made a devastating blow to the three gates.


    At the moment, ditian took a deep look at the snow wolf: "your words are also reasonable, but these people can''t let go, let the tiger return to the mountain, after the disaster, the poor, the women stay, the men kill. As for the forces behind them, they are just a group of mobs. What the temple absorbs is the elite of the elite, so don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, my Lord," whispered one of the elites who abandoned the world. He was the man who made iron claws against Chen Zhong. His breath was so cold that he had no other feelings except indifference. After listening to ditian''s words, he stepped forward and grabbed Xuanwu''s brain bag. Xuanwu was swearing all the time, which disgusted him, so he decided to take it first Xuanwu knife, people were seriously injured, there is no resistance, and this person''s hand is very fast, an iron claw against Xuanwu was caught.


    "If you want to kill him, you should kill me first," Li Lianying secretly accumulated strength. Seeing that the other side was going to kill Xuanwu, she tried her best to smash his old fist at the iron claw.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Mr. Li!"


    The crowd exclaimed that Li Lianying was about to be destroyed under this man''s iron claws, and even Chen Zhong had no time to rescue him. After all, he fought with this man and knew that he was afraid. Even if he dealt with himself now, he could not resist it. What''s more, Li Lianying, who was seriously injured, could not be stopped even if he was in full swing.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gate of the hall was smashed open, and the real force was surging. The debris was flying in disorder. The disciples of the snow wolf flew back and forth one after another. A shadow of people rushed over. It was extremely fast, and could not be described as extraordinary fast.


    "Move my brother, hurt my woman, I will make you all die!"


    The voice is extremely cold, as if counting nine cold days. In the bone marrow of the cold person, it is like the note of death, which makes everyone fight a cold war. The tall figure steps forward, and the voice drops. A big hand pinches the man''s neck and falls out suddenly.


    The elite who made tiegua abandon the heaven hall stepped into the master at the later stage of entering the saint with half a foot. His body suddenly flew out and fell five meters away. His body twitched, but he didn''t move. Although he was caught off guard, he also showed his strong terror.


    One move, one move killed the elite of the abandoned heaven hall who had fought with Chen Zhong for a long time, and even gained the upper hand.


    Li Lianying felt that he would die this time, because he knew that he could not resist the attack of the other party, even in his heyday. He just subconsciously protected Xuanwu and didn''t want to hurt the young man. However, the bang made him open his eyes. When he saw the man standing in front of him, he was overjoyed¡° Luo Little friend


    "Brother Xuanwu also saw the visitor, and the tears of tiger eyes flowed out in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you Jade face fox can''t help tears any more, choking and scolding.


    It was Luotian who arrived from the capital by helicopter and finally arrived at a crucial time. But now Luotian has changed her face and dressed up as a carefree person. Therefore, only Xuanwu, Li Lianying and Yumian fox know it, and no one in shuiyuemen knows it.


    "This is..."


    The ice and water smoke sisters of Shuiyue gate were surprised to see the man who suddenly fell from the sky. A trace of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. The other side''s eyes made them feel familiar.


    "Carefree Master Liu Canyang is surprised to know that Luo Tiancheng is carefree. After all, in the capital city, it is Luotian chengxiaoyao that helps remove the hidden diseases in his body, so that he can improve his realm.


    Seeing bingshuiyue''s tragic death, his brother and woman were so seriously injured, Luo Tian''s heart was dripping with blood, his eyes turned red in an instant, like crazy. He grabbed yufeilong''s lancet and killed him with his backhand, and killed those who abandoned the temple of heaven at the same time.What is the peak master in the middle of the holy period? What half foot steps into the late holy period? In Luotian''s hands, his head falls and his feet and arms are broken. Luotian kills four people in one breath, which makes people breathe a cold breath. They have never seen a person so terrible. It is just like a devil from hell. In the eyes of those people, terror exists But they met a more terrifying opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    All of them were terrified. Qi Qi was surrounded by Qi Tian, and abandoned the sky was extremely gloomy. His eyelids suddenly beat a few times. He felt that the man who suddenly came out was extremely horrible. He was also an expert in the later period of entering the Holy Spirit. He was also a pervert of the later masters. He was not necessarily his opponent.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer, and directly continued to kill. Never at this moment, Luo Tian was so angry and crazy. His blood was burning. His anger seemed to burn everything. He killed all the disciples of ditian. He had to kill all these people to calm down his anger.


    "Miss Yu, is he?"


    Seeing the jade face fox so excited, tears flow, ice water smoke has never seen jade face fox so impolite, this cold woman in the face of life and death did not shed tears, but now it is tears, let them puzzled.


    "Who else could it be, that son of a bitch, unexpectedly arrived at this time, really came It''s like a dream Jade face fox voice choked, looking at Luo Tian that big kill four sides of the back, weeping with joy.


    "What? You mean he''s lo Younger martial brother Ice water smoke and ice water CI suddenly stay, the heart suddenly a warm, throat was severely blocked for a moment, tears also quietly slide down.


    "Hey, who else is not my brother? Good coming, good coming, hahaha, cough and cough, "Xuanwu was so excited that he laughed, which affected the wound and grinned with pain.


    "Shizu, this is master Xiaoyao. His kung fu is very high. Last time I went to the capital, my grandson got his help and got rid of the hidden diseases in his body..." Liu Canyang looks at Luo Tian''s tall back, mumbles excitedly, and then introduces it to Chen Zhong.


    "Powerful, so powerful. I have never seen this person''s strength in my life. I didn''t expect that our Tangmen made friends with such a high-ranking person," Chen Zhong said excitedly. He was a master who stepped into the later period of entering the holy state with half a foot. His eyes were very fierce. You can see the horror of Luotian''s strength at a glance.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams kept ringing. Luotian was so crazy that he wanted to use their blood and life to wash away the suffering of brothers and women.


    Although it is not enough to use the seven hunting moves to improve the level of Luotian, it is extremely domineering. One type of "treading on the waves" directly breaks a person''s chest, and his left hand cuts off another person''s neck directly. Finally, he uses a backhand knife to kill a disciple who abandoned the heaven hall and went to the peak of the middle holy period From head to chest and then to abdomen, it is divided into two parts, bloody and cruel, blood, viscera flow on the ground, tyrant''s means shocked all people.


    "After the sacrifice of Qinglong, the elder brother was so furious that he killed a lot of jinlinglong people, and now I see the big brother make a great deal of power..." Xuanwu looked at Luo Tian''s back and whispered to himself.


    It''s not bad for you to join the temple of heaven. I don''t know what you''d like to do for heaven.


    "Change your mother! Today, under the earth, you can''t escape death. Dare to come to China to make trouble, so that you can die without a burial place Luo Tian gnaws his teeth, looks ferocious and murderous.


    "Hum, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. All the people will obey the order and kill those people first. I''ll deal with this person!" The cold light of abandoning the sky flashed and cheered coldly.


    "If anyone dares to move them, I''ll kill all the people, and there will be no chicken or dog left." Luo Tian screamed. After all, she is alone now. The Kung Fu of abandoning the heaven is extremely high. It takes some time to kill him. If the rest of these people really want to fight against the jade faced fox, they have no resistance at all.


    Luotian''s drinking shocked those people and subconsciously retreated, leaving an indelible impression on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Don''t forget that drug. You''re all going to die without its maintenance, understand?" Seeing people''s hesitation and abandoning the cold, it makes people''s face change.


    "Up, he has only one person. How can he fight again..."


    Those who took refuge in ditian, including the bearded, Leng Wuming and others, as well as dozens of disciples, after pondering for a while, decided to listen to ditian''s advice. After all, the influence of the drug on them was so great that no one wanted to die. Although Luotian''s thunder method frightened them, they still chose to fight against Luotian.


    "Protection!" Chen Zhong drank and called on everyone to do their best to protect all the people. All of a sudden, the jade faced fox, the ice water smoke sisters, Liu Canyang and the dark fragrance, night, and Li all stood up and swore to protect the injured inside.


    "All the people and disciples of the snow wolf sect listen! Come to protect. You can''t let one person break through, or the guild rules will deal with it! " At the moment, the snow wolf suddenly drank.


    "Yes, leader!" There are many disciples of snow wolf. Xue Feng, the elder martial brother of the snow wolf, who abandoned the sky and abandoned him, was very critical. Now when he saw the snow wolf fighting against the enemy, he immediately drank.


    "Snow Wolf, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" Snow Wolf''s voice confused the people of the three sects. This man has always been a loyal lackey of abandoning heaven. How could he turn back at the critical time?


    Seeing the snow wolf like this, everyone is in a daze. This man is a lackey who abandons the sky and his disciples. Now he comes to be a good man again? The jade faced fox roared. For the snow wolf suddenly fell to their side, she didn''t like to be angry and denounced the snow wolf.


    "Amitabha, the snow wolf benefactor has been tolerating all the time. His heart is the same as the underground, and he is not willing to degenerate. I can prove that," said Yuan en, the abbot of Shaolin at the moment.


    "Well, how can we explain that we should abolish our disciples in public?" The ice water smoke hums coldly.


    "Everyone, you misunderstood my master. He didn''t abolish the elder martial brother. All this is the play played by master and elder martial brother. Many of our elder martial brothers are secretly controlled and imprisoned in the back prison. What the elder martial brother has to do is to rescue them..."


    At this time, a voice came from the side of the hall. It was Xuefeng who came with a large number of disciples.


    "So it is..." It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "Maple is good, how are you all right?" see his proud disciple bring people over, snow wolf good cool laugh, looking at his beloved disciple care asked.


    "Master, I''m all right," Xuefeng smiles, but her face is a little pale. Before that, Xuefeng took a medicine to weaken her breath. In addition, the snow wolf''s performance was lifelike, which deceived the sky. Only Xuefeng lost too much blood and looked pale.


    "Ha ha, good. Protect your underground friends. Those who dare to approach will be killed!" The snow wolf drank wildly.


    "Yes, master," the snow wolf''s disciples drank in unison. The number was small, but the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Still have a conscience," the jade face fox looked at the snow wolf and hummed.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, Luotian and ditian fight to the madness. They fight fast, which makes people feel that two figures are exchanging their bodies very quickly. The real power is surging. Centering on the two people, they form a terrible atmosphere storm. The roar of abandoning heaven comes from the field. Only when he has a real fight with Luotian, can he know the horror of Luotian.


    With his abnormal fighting power in the later period of his entering the holy land, he was called invincible in the same realm. Luotian was full of Qi and blood, and his fighting power was like a dragon. All kinds of exquisite Kungfu came out one after another. All of them were fierce moves and killing moves. He vowed to kill the master of the abandoned heaven hall.


    Brother and woman were dying of serious injuries, and many of his disciples died, which made his eyes red. Guilt, self blame and anger all turned into amazing fighting power. Therefore, although abandoning the sky saw the snow wolf fighting against the enemy, he could not help but roar: "Snow Wolf, you dare to betray. Don''t forget that you took medicine. You can only live for three days without me. You should think about it clearly, Do you want to die if you don''t


    "Abandon heaven, you son of a bitch. If you don''t control my disciples, how can I kneel down to you? Even if there are only three days to live, I will live vigorously!" The snow wolf drank, and its momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Snow Wolf, are you really afraid of death? If you kill them, we can''t turn back. As long as you kill your opponent, they can''t turn the plate..."


    At the moment, Zhou Wuji''s hair was dishevelled and his face was ferocious. He was most afraid. He not only took refuge in abandoning heaven, but also betrayed Tang clan, and even killed Lu Wushuang. Liu Canyang and Chen Zhong would never let him go.


    At the moment, Leng Wuming and other underground forces who have taken refuge in abandoning heaven are hesitant. They look at Luotian, who is fighting with ditian, and they see that they share a common hatred against the enemy. They don''t know how to choose. They know it''s time for them to make a choice.


    "You underground colleagues, as long as you know your mistakes and correct your mistakes, I can let go of the past. I can also help you solve any medicine. Do you really want to be a lackey..."


    Luo Tian is drinking at the moment. He doesn''t want to investigate the right and wrong of these underground forces and protect his brothers, women and friends.


    "Yes, the South Sichuan medicine king is a friend of little friends. There is no poison that he can''t solve. I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again," Li Lianying said aloud at the moment."Kong Sheng is such an asshole. Although I don''t like him, I have to admire his medical skills. We Tangmen don''t think we can match him. What are you hesitating about..."


    When it comes to Gu Kongsheng, the king of medicine, Chen Zhong hums with a black face. It seems that the relationship between them is not very good. At that time, the two schools had the same root and the same origin. Of course, the Tang clan''s research on concealed weapon Kung Fu was also poisonous, while Kongsheng, the medicine King''s Valley, was devoted to the study of medicine and poison. The two parties had disagreements and made a difference. Kong Sheng was angry and left the Tang clan to create the medicine King Valley.


    "Those who dare to resist the Lord of the temple of abandoning heaven will be killed without mercy!" The elites of abandoning the sky were killed by Luotian in one breath, and there were four. Among them, the iron sword prince was in the column, the man said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, ha ha, ha ha..."


    At the moment, the guy with a big beard, that is, extremely rough and crazy, is called Linghua. He laughs a little. He looks at huaqianshu and looks at huaqianshu. He is about to scold, but he finds that his eyes are cold. He suddenly turns around, and his three foot iron stick instantly kills an elite of ditiandian. He is an expert in the middle of the holy period and is in the same realm with Linghua, But Ling Hua stealthily attacked. The elite disciple couldn''t react at all. His head was smashed into ten thousand peach blossom blossoms and his brain was splashed.


    "Kill! I miss one time, I don''t want to miss the second time. Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven, little brother, I protect you Ling Hua''s eyes are hot to look at the flowers, thousands of trees, bold and courageous Chong Tiandao.


    "Cough, cough," flower thousand tree almost did not come up!


    "Kill! I also spelled, "Leng Wuming coldly yelled, taking the lead to kill an elite in the abandoned heaven hall.".


    "Count me in!"


    "And me


    All of a sudden, these underground forces who had taken refuge in ditian were infected. They all drank and decided to fight against it. After all, the abandoned heaven sect was not a piece of iron. It was threatened and subdued by abandoned heaven. Now they see Luotian''s great power and the inseparability of the war of abandoning heaven, which also gives them hope.


    Abandon Tiansheng, they die, Luo Tiansheng, they live and live with dignity.


    So they chose the latter. Immediately, the jade faced fox, the ice water smoke sisters, the snow wolf, Leng Wuming, Ling Hua, Chen Zhong, Yuan en, Liu Canyang and so on, all of these masters moved together and roared at the remaining three successors of ditian.


    Although these three people are abnormal beings in the same realm, the tigers can''t hold up the wolves. Besides, snow wolves, Ling Hua and Leng Wuming didn''t do much just now. They only played the edge ball, so they were full of real strength.


    Two hit one can not, then three hit one, the crowd excited, blood boiling.


    "The fight for justice is so damn good! Ha ha, "that Ling Hua laughs, guarding Hua Qianshu and Leng Wuming. He laughs while fighting. At the same time, he looks at huaqianshu with hot eyes. He just closes his eyes. If he is not injured, he must fly this big beard.


    "Setting sun, don''t kill me. Martial uncle knows it''s wrong. They''re abandoning heaven, and I''m against it. In fact, I''m also forbearing, just like snow wolf..."


    Zhou Wuji saw that all of them were against heaven. Knowing that they were going to do something bad, Zhou Wuji turned around and left. However, Liu Canyang was stopped by Liu Canyang. Liu Canyang was full of blood, but his fighting spirit was surging. He vowed to kill Zhou Wuji and clean up the door.


    "Splash Chi" a, Liu Canyang did not hesitate a shot into the chest of Zhou Wuji, blood splashed.


    "Others can, you can''t, Tangmen traitor. Everyone of Tangmen''s disciples will be killed. If I don''t kill you, I can''t talk to Uncle Lu, I can''t tell the disciples of the sect. Finally, I''ll call you martial uncle, go away!"


    Liu Canyang looks indifferent. He pulls out the tiger lion''s gun. Suddenly, Zhou Wuji''s body is fierce and his blood is pouring. He stares at a pair of eyes and points to Liu Canyang tremblingly.


    "You You... " Then he fell to the ground with a thump, and his legs twitched twice. Zhou Wuji, who was ambitious and unwilling to be lonely in the capital, finally got his deserved end.


    "Roar Those who betray the temple of heaven will die


    This time he came to China to subdue the power of China, strengthen the abandoned heaven hall, prepare for the next step to deal with China, and hand in a satisfactory answer to the Lord of heaven.


    This man even wanted to plot the position of the Dharma protector of the Lord of heaven, because he received the news that the Lord of heaven might add a Dharma protector at the upcoming heaven conference. He knew that other hall owners must also know that, such as Sitian hall master, Zhenwu hall master and yuluo hall master, they are all powerful competitors.


    Originally, he did not lose one person, but accepted the underground Alliance forces and was about to succeed. However, he was destroyed by the man who suddenly appeared. He even killed several of his subordinates. Under his influence, the situation reversed. He and others were all shot at all at once, which made him angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The two people''s bodies were suddenly separated. They abandoned the cold weather, and their hands moved strangely. Their eyes were very dignified. They sent out a series of terrible fluctuations of real force. Even the air around him crackled. A terrible vortex of true force was stirred by him. The terrible vortex made people suspect that it could penetrate the space into the alien space.


    The sudden performance of abandoning heaven made people dignified, especially those like Leng Wuming. At first, he also watched Luotian fight with abandon heaven like a demon, so he decided to turn against the water. Now he saw that abandoning heaven used big moves, and he had no bottom in his heart. He was really afraid of abandoning heaven, so it would be difficult for them to die.


    "Be careful, little friend. This person is really terrifying. It''s better to be wise and avoid sharp points for a while."


    Chen Zhong''s face was also very dignified. He warned with good intentions that although they had just killed and abandoned Tian''s men, they were as powerful as dragons. However, the most important thing was Luotian. If they could not fight against this abandoned heaven, they would all die!


    "This man is so terrible..."


    Ice water CI a blink does not blink to look to abandon the sky, heart for Luo Tian worry. Not only bingshuici, Yumian Fox and others are worried, but also the legitimate underground forces present.


    "Brother Luo, stand up!" Huaqianshu tried to open his eyes, but he saw Linghua''s hot and caring eyes when he entered his eyes. Huaqianshu closed his eyes again.


    "The whirlpool of true power, so terrible, seems to be more terrible than the Oriental invincible twist flower hand!"


    Luotian looks dignified and looks at abandoning the sky to launch a powerful attack. Luotian knows that all the attacks of the other party are concentrated on this move.


    "The last fight, come on, kill you!"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, moved his steps gently, his hands also moved strangely, like dancing, yes, the dance in the mouth of the rosefinch.


    However, the breath sent out by Luotian makes people feel uncomfortable and lifeless. The lifeless Qi and the mood of death infect people. It seems that people are in a desperate situation, and they can''t see the hope of life.


    Next, in the dead and dead hopeless situation, people can feel the seeds of life. They take root and sprout very quickly. They are green and full of vitality. But there is a strong smell of death in the middle. This is the "life and death round fist" created by Luotian at the bottom of the mountain stream.


    "What a strange feeling. I saw life and death as well..."


    SHUILIU, a disciple of Shuiyue gate, was seriously injured but did not die under the protection of others. Now she looks pale and murmurs at Luotian.


    "Brother, what kind of Kung Fu is this? Why have I never seen it before..." Xuanwu also murmured in his heart.


    "Why do I feel so small in this breath of life and death? It''s like the power of reincarnation of life and death, which ordinary people can''t resist..." Jade face fox stares at his man, whispers to himself, feels the strong breath of death, makes her want to cry sad, and the strong vitality makes her want to cheer, this complex emotion makes her feel very uncomfortable!


    "Long lie baquan, die for me!"


    He finally launched this startling and terrifying blow. He drank wildly, and his face was distorted. His real strength was like a dragon. He pushed his two palms together, just like a tornado. He attacked Luotian. It was a devastating strike.


    "Brother, resist him..."


    Xuanwu clenched his fist and looked at the elder brother Luotian. He could not go up and fight with him side by side!


    "Reincarnation of life fist!" Luo Tian whispered and did not have a strong drink, but the breath of death and strong vitality were more powerful. The two opposite breath were softened by him. The cycle of life and death broke through the scope of martial arts. His artistic conception was profound. He always flipped his palm up and down and gently stretched out a palm to the abandoned sky and photographed it.


    "Be careful, everybody back off!" Now Chen Zhong is drinking.


    With the sound of "boom", Luotian''s life and death palm power wave layer by layer broke the whirlpool of true power of abandoning the sky. The two men''s Zhenli collided with each other and made a huge noise, shaking the whole hall to the ground. It seemed that the hall was about to collapse. The wave of the real force overturned all the people who had not come and retreated, and they were all in a state of astonishment.


    "What''s up? Who won


    Everyone wakes up, Qi Qi looks at the field. Luo Tian looks pale, leaning against the pillar with a trace of blood spilling from his mouth. Even though he uses the life and death samsara fist, he is still injured. This abandoning heaven is extremely powerful. If he does not understand the reincarnation Boxing at the bottom of the mountain stream, he is not really the opponent of abandoning heaven.


    If you look at the sky abandoning, the man has already flown more than ten meters, falls on the ground and wriggles there. He is covered with blood. His meridians are broken and his hair is dishevelled. Without the aloofness in his eyes, he coughs blood with a big mouth. His eyes are full of disbelief. He looks at Luotian: "you This is What Kung Fu


    "It''s a good thing to beat you down. China can''t be bullied. Anyone who dares to invade China will be killed!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Anyone who dares to invade Huaxia will be killed without mercy." Zheng Zheng oath, lofty feelings and iron bone, show the man''s nature, let people move.


    "You..." Abandoning heaven pointed to Luotian and said only one word. If there was no sound, there would be no sound. The terrible Lord of the abandoned heaven hall stayed in China forever and died under Luotian''s reincarnation fist of life and death."What a domineering fist technique..."


    At the moment, the hall is very quiet and the needle can be heard. People are shocked by Luotian and look at Luotian in awe. For a long time, Chen Zhongcai mumbles to himself.


    "Dead, all dead, this abandoned sky was killed, ha ha ha, OK, OK." Li Lianying also laughs, old Huai is pleased, the situation that must die is broken by Luo Tian, saved everyone, saved all people.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and adjusted his breath secretly. Then he came to the public. To be exact, he came to the jade faced fox. The girl looked at Luo Tian as if she didn''t know him.


    "Well, it''s OK." Luo Tian showed a sunny smile, which was quite different from the indifference and ruthlessness just now.


    "Son of a bitch, Pa." The jade faced fox cried with joy, scolded, slapped Luotian, and fell down in Luotian''s arms. This is the woman''s expression of love.


    "Brother Luo, is it really you?" Bingshuici looks at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes. Up to now, they can''t believe it. The last move that killed abandoned heaven was his "younger brother Luo".


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me. I''m sorry, I''m late and hurt everyone." Luo Tian no longer conceals, the body sends out a crackling sound, restored his true appearance, let go of the jade face fox, come up to comfort the second daughter.


    "No, it''s OK. Just come." The two maids showed tenderness in their beautiful eyes. They were stunned to see that the fairies of shuiyuemen originally belonged to their hearts. It must be said that only powerful men in front of them could be worthy of such immortal fairies.


    "This is Master Xiaoyao Liu Canyang was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the young Luotian. The people were also looking at Luotian in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the tall man who just fought with abandon Tianli was so young.


    "Liu Canyang has met my master!" Although the other side is young, but Liu Canyang or younger generation ceremony to meet, line big ceremony.


    "You''re welcome, brother Liu. It''s gratifying that the shadow of Tangmen and Shuiyue gate can unite this time. I should also thank you." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Brother Liu..." Liu Canyang was flattered when he heard of it. This mythical figure killed the existence of ditian with one move. He even called himself brother-in-law, which made him some disbelief. "No, master, cough, this is what I should do." Liu Canyang some stutters, he guesses right, the relationship between Luotian and shadow and even shuiyuemen is not shallow.


    "Well, you fellow, don''t come to see me, but I''m a sword for your woman." At the moment, huaqianshu opened his eyes and said Chi.


    "Brother Hua has suffered. Thank you." Luo Tian comes forward with a smile to help him recover from the five birds, and then Xuanwu, Li Lianying and others.


    Looking at Luo Tian doing these things in silence, snow wolf, Leng Wuming, Ling Hua and some other underground forces look at him, and their eyes are filled with awe and happiness. They know that the bet is right. This young man is more powerful than that abandoned heaven. It is estimated that they are dead now.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is young and promising. It can be said that he is a young hero. This time he saved a great underground disaster. It''s a pity that Taoist priest Qingfeng and others all died in the battle. Too many people died in this battle." Shaolin Abbot said with a sigh.


    "Thank you, master. I didn''t expect this disaster." Luo Tian sighed slightly, then looked at the crowd: "I think these people all know that this person is a very terrible organization in foreign countries, named heaven. This person is the abandoned heaven hall under the heaven. The twelve halls of heaven have been destroyed by me. This abandoned heaven is the temple master of the abandoned heaven hall. Heaven has great ambition to dominate the whole world We are covetous of China, so as a member of China, as the leaders of underground forces, we should do our part. "


    "Well, this brother, you are very skillful. To be honest, we just It''s really shameful that this heaven organization killed my underground colleagues and harmed China. We listen to you and respect you as the leader. What do you think? " At this time, Linghua said with some guilt. Other people also showed a look of shame. Luotian''s strength deeply shocked everyone. Such a person is suitable to be the leader of the alliance.


    "Yes, brother, we respect you as the leader of the alliance, and I will follow you." The snow wolf is careless on the surface, but his heart is as fine as dust. He can see that Luotian is upright and has excellent skills. He is even more convinced by his fighting power. Without Luotian, Shuiyue gate, Tangmen and shadow would be destroyed, but they would not be well off. They would become running dogs and walking dead, which they could not bear.


    "Leader Xue, it''s human instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. However, you are all big men on one side. You should adhere to your own principles. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is to live in disgrace." Luo Tian shakes his head and says solemnly. All of a sudden, he talks about everyone''s heart, so cold and lifeless, Ling Hua and others are in a burst of sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Luo Tian did not threaten the people with forceful force, but started from the overall situation of the current situation, with reason and emotion.


    "Well, Wudang is willing to kill all these people and avenge our master." At this time, a young man with Taoist priest''s appearance cried out with grief. He was a slender man with three beards on his mouth. It was Taoist priest Wuchen, the eldest disciple of Taoist priest Qingfeng. Wudang suffered heavy losses this time. Even Taoist priest Qingfeng was also damaged, which made him extremely sad.


    "Tangmen is willing to do the same!" At the moment, Liu Canyang saw Chen Zhong nodding to him slightly, so he said in a deep voice and excited that Liu Canyang was aloof and arrogant, but he was very loyal. He admired Luo Tian''s performance and was willing to fight with him.


    "I am also a snow wolf. The whole Snow Wolf organization is under the control of brother Luo at will." Snow Wolf laughs.


    "I''m one too, hey." Ling Hua takes a look at Hua Qianshu, who is meditating with her eyes closed. Next, Leng Wuming waits for Qi Qi''s attitude and is willing to fight against the heaven organization.


    "Amitofo, since the benefactor doesn''t want to be the leader, then be the leader. If so many forces are combined together, there must be responsible talents. Shaolin is willing to join in." At the moment, master yuan en put his hands together.


    "Master, how can younger generation He De, how can he control the same underground road? I think it is more suitable for the master to do this position." Luo Tian sincerely declined.


    "Well, little brother, you have a high level of Kung Fu and a great sense of righteousness. You are the one who should not be refused." Now Chen Zhong said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, now everyone''s family is seriously injured. If you don''t mind, first arrange the wounded to recuperate here. I''ll send someone to prepare wine and food. We''ll talk while we drink. How do you think?" Now the snow wolf said with a smile.


    Snow Wolf''s words are agreed by Luo Tian and others. After all, up to now, everyone is tired and hungry. They must take a rest immediately. For example, Hua Qianshu, Xuanwu and Li Lianying are injured too much.


    "Sister Shuiyue, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain. I will bury you with the whole heaven. Rest in peace."


    Looking at the beautiful and enchanting ice moon lying on the ground and hugged by ice water, Luo Tian is not calm. Remembering the beauty of the moon in the gate of water and moon, this woman even seduced herself, because the skill of Shuiyue gate is evil, she can''t help herself, and she has made mistakes before. However, Luotian feels that this woman has a strong sense of self I really mean to be polite to myself, but now it is


    Luo Tian''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Soon, the snow wolf sent someone to take care of the hall and the bodies of abandoned heaven and others. For the underground forces, those who took refuge in abandoned heaven were all dead, but the snow wolf respected Luo Tian''s suggestion, put these bodies away, informed their gang, and informed them of the reason. It was unreasonable to handle them properly. It was just business. After all, these people were abandoned Heaven is the enemy of them. It is good for Luotian people not to trouble these forces.


    Things are going on in an orderly manner. Although the main power of the abandoned heaven hall has been eliminated, it does not mean that it has been eliminated. According to the Oriental invincible, there are many people in the abandoned temple, far less than these people. Moreover, too many people have been killed and injured from the gangs. Some even bring the whole sect to ruin, such as Li Ying, the five tiger gate breaking sword, and the general ladle on both sides of the Yangtze River Shan, who was upright and fearless of evil and greedy of life and death, was picked to death by Liu Canyang, and the rest of his disciples were also killed in the war. Therefore, people''s mood was extremely heavy.


    In this case, in addition to the healing people, in a reception hall where the snow wolf organization is located, people gather together to discuss major issues. Although the delicacies are exquisite, they are tasteless and have no intention of celebrating the merits.


    There are Luotian, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sisters, master Yuanen of Shaolin, Chen Zhong, Xuelang, lengwuming, Linghua, Taoist priest Wuchen, etc. the rest of them are too injured to participate. They temporarily arrange a place to rest and heal. Luo Tian calls Ang Lee, an elite member of the dragon spirit team, and asks him to drive a helicopter directly back to Jin Linglong They reported peace.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know your identity..."


    Ling Hua has a thick eyebrow and big eyes. She has a bright personality. She has no scruples about speaking. At the moment, she looks at Luotian and touches one of her glasses. She asks carefully. Chen Zhong, Leng Wuming and snow wolf are also looking at Luotian curiously. Their eyes are full of doubts. After all, such horrible skills should be famous in the world, but they have never heard of it, They didn''t even see it, which made them strange.


    Luo Tian took a look at the Ling Hua, nodded, and said lightly: "also in the official, also in the wild."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other. None of them was a fool. They immediately understood Luo Tian''s words. Even the snow wolf thought more. The ghost cave in western Liaoning was exterminated overnight. They all knew that it was the official. The ordinary official staff were not his opponents at all, and only the people from that part of the country made such resolute decisions.


    But Liu yangcan is also aware that in the capital, Luo Tian disguised as a carefree elder, has a close relationship with Shangguan''s family, and even can directly talk to the guard. If not, he isNot only Liu Canyang, but all the people sitting at the table looked at Luo Tian with complicated eyes. Although the underground forces are huge and rebellious, no one is willing to deal with the government. Under the pressure of the state machine, even the huge underground forces can''t do it. If you say you are black, you can be black. If you say you are white, you will be white. Of course, this is also the view of some underground forces, which is somewhat one-sided.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I have an official status, I always treat my underground friends with sincerity. I also regard myself as a person in the lake. Of course, we can''t do things that people and gods are angry about. Otherwise, don''t say official, even underground colleagues will not be able to see."


    "Well, yes, that''s right." Leng Wuming nodded in embarrassment, and then said impatiently, "brother Luo, you know, we took the medicine of abandoning heaven. He said that if we didn''t take it three days later, we would be stiff and dead. I think this person should be threatening us, ha ha."


    Although Leng Wuming is very relaxed, from his tone of voice, I can still hear that he is worried.


    "It should not be intimidating. I know some of them. Those disciples are the people controlled by the drug. After a long time, they become cold and merciless. They only know that they are loyal to their master. They are like walking dead, but they have their own opinions and will. It''s really incredible."


    Luo Tian looks at this cold and lifeless man. His character is a little gloomy and his will is the most unstable one. If they encounter danger, they are the most likely to betray him. However, now that he is on the side of the underground path, Luotian can''t move him. However, Luo Tian will always pay attention to this person.


    "It''s true..." Leng Wuming''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and then flashed over Xiyi. Looking at Luotian, he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the snow wolf.


    "Really? If it turns out that way, I''d rather let my disciples kill me. Although I snow wolf is not a good man, I never do anything against the great righteousness. This time, for the sake of the foundation of the disciples and organizations below, Laozi has to ask the heaven for the humiliation of my life. This disgrace must be returned to heaven. "


    Snow Wolf and Ling Hua have the same character. They are both broad-minded and cool people. They are loyal, loyal and loyal. Of course, Linghua is a little bit more than him, that is, they are loyal to men, especially beautiful men like Hua Qianshu.


    "Everyone, brother Luo is right. This time, we are deeply in the disaster of heaven. All the elites brought by abandoning heaven are destroyed. The heaven organization will definitely not give up. Only by uniting and cooperating sincerely can we have a chance to win. And for those drugs, we Tangmen will try our best to help you to remove them. Even if the Tangmen can''t, we can rely on the relationship between the younger brother and the medicine King Valley And it will certainly solve this hidden danger for all of us. We don''t have to worry about it. " At the moment, said Chen Zhong of Tangmen.


    Luo Tian''s jade faced fox heard this and said: "master Chen, why are you so polite? The king of medicine is a close neighbor of Tang clan. You can come forward and solve the problem."


    After hearing the words of the jade faced fox, Leng Wuming and snow wolf were stunned. They didn''t know about it. Leng Wuming was even more pleased: "it turns out that the medicine King Valley is a branch of master Chen''s family. Let''s face it. I believe our poison will be solved."


    Chen Zhong laughed bitterly when he heard the words of jade faced Fox and Leng Wuming: "you don''t know. If you talk about this poison, we can only do our best. This poison can control so many experts and buy their lives for abandoning the heaven hall. If it belongs to a simple poison, it is impossible at all. Therefore, if you are sure to solve the poison, the master of medicine is more confident. If I come forward, the king of medicine will be better Kong Sheng''s son of a bitch, not only can''t save everyone, but it''s possible to kill you. "


    "Well? Why is that? " The people''s faces changed and they didn''t know what they meant. Qi Qi looked at Chen Zhong and thought that he was a kind of excuse. Only Luo Tian nodded slightly in his heart. He had heard some festivals about yaowanggu and Tangmen from tongfeitongyan''s mouth.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my Shizu and Master Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, had a bad time. Yes, it was because Women. " Liu Canyang took a look at his teacher and said with some embarrassment.


    "Liu Canyang, you little bastard, shut up." Chen Zhong''s old face was red, and he swore at his disciple.


    "Hey, it turns out that Mr. Chen is still in this business. It''s nothing. Heroes are sad about Meirenguan. It''s normal for children and girls to be fond of each other. Why don''t you tell us something about it? I''m free anyway. " Snow Wolf some gossip asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Hum, it''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet." Chen Zhong snorted and glared at the snow wolf.


    "Let''s talk about how to make an alliance. The forces in heaven are very important. If we are still scattered, we will be easily broken by them. If we abandon heaven and others are destroyed here, they will not give up." At the moment has not spoken ice water smoke mouth way.


    "Yes, the snake without a head can''t do it. We also asked Luo brothers to make arrangements for the whole body. In addition, although the elite of underground forces who turned to abandon heaven were destroyed by us, there were also those who were afraid of death. In short, they were afraid of things or death. But did the gangs they belong to also need to send someone to inform them so that they could come to the meeting quickly?" At the moment, the snow wolf pondered for a while and said.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said, "no, the top people are like this. The lower ones are not much better. We can see from a glance that we can tell their sect our resolution, especially the Wuhu Duandao sect. Li Ying, the head of the sect, is an old hero. His subordinates are not afraid of violence and dare to resist. He is also a character, other Jane Just let me know. It''s better to be willing to fight the enemy together with us. If you don''t want to, it''s better. But if I dare to make a stumbling block behind my back, I will not let them go easily! "


    Luo Tian''s tone of voice is very insipid, and there is no chance of killing. However, the more like this, the more people are awed. If Luo Tian did not attack before, people will certainly not agree. But now when they see Luotian''s terrible strength, they are only in awe. No one doubts Luotian''s strength. Now Tangmen, Shuiyue gate and shadows have been tied to Luotian Together, together with the terrorist official strength behind him, their participation is not considered as sending carbon on the snow, it can only be said to be icing on the cake.


    After all, when it comes to the underground forces or the underground forces, even if they have the power to defend the underground forces, even if they have the power to defend the underground forces, even if they have the power to defend the underground forces, they will not even have the advantage.


    "I''ll try to get Master Kong Sheng to help you with the poison. When you get the antidote, I''ll send someone to your house immediately. As for the underground alliance, master Chen and master abbot, I have a lot of things to do. I''m really afraid that I can take care of it. Please help me a lot."


    Luo Tian is sincere. After all, he hopes that the underground forces will unite to deal with the heaven. This is a terrible battle force. However, he has too many things to grasp by himself. At present, villa''s affairs have not been solved. In addition, there is the problem of Anthony in Southeast Asia. He should have some forces if he dares to set up the underworld. Otherwise, Jin Linglong will not He will suffer a loss, so these two things must be solved at present.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo is really very kind. Lao Na is willing to help the benefactor share some affairs and contribute to the underground alliance, but some important matters still need to be determined by benefactor Luo." Master yuan en, the abbot of Shaolin, clasped his hands ten times.


    Chen Zhong also nodded slightly: "little friend, there are many affairs, so it''s not impossible for us to act for the time being. However, I think that even if an underground alliance is established, some rules still need to be said. Otherwise, it will be scattered."


    "Mr. Chen''s words are very reasonable. We can''t fight against the outside world, but we have to set down some rules, so that some people can''t work out of their jobs and even go to Chen Cang secretly. A mouse excrement will spoil the whole pot of porridge." He agreed with Chen Zhong''s suggestion.


    "In that case, we will set some rules. However, we have to make it clear that the underground alliance will not interfere in the affairs of various gangs. Unless there is any change and needs to be solved by the alliance, we will take action. Therefore, please rest assured that our goal is to develop together, unite together, advance and retreat together, and prosper together. This is the general policy. Let''s take a look at it On the basis of that, let''s talk about how to make it. "


    Luo Tian said calmly that although he didn''t act as the leader, he didn''t have the authority of the leader, but he had the prestige of the leader. After hearing this, the people nodded slightly and began to discuss some rules about joint advance and retreat.


    If there is no rule, there is no square. Especially in the underground alliance, if there is any bad sign of one side''s influence, even if he doesn''t start from the official, he should start from the underground alliance. As for the establishment and power of the underground alliance, Luo Tian doesn''t intend to sue the superior, not because he is selfish, but because he is afraid of causing suspicion of some people with good intentions, In this article, said that is not good obedience, Luotian do not want to let the superior fear of their own.


    Soon, you said a lot of feasible regulations without a word, but Leng Wuming wrote down these clauses in person. His handwriting is really good, just like the dragon playing with the Phoenix, which can be called a masterpiece.


    "Now that it has been decided, let''s all follow this rule, and let all of us supervise and implement it. Although the temple of abandoning heaven has suffered heavy losses, I believe that the heaven organization will not come to China in a short time. During this time, we should take a rest, rectify the gangs and prepare for the coming war." Luo Tian saw Leng Wuming, which was filled with a piece of paper and said.


    "Well, everyone, after dinner, if you want to go back, you can go back. If you want to recuperate here, you can stay here as much as you can. I''ll arrange accommodation, and I''ll make friends with snow wolves." Finally, said the snow wolf.On the spot, some people said they wanted to go back directly. After all, the sect lost too much money, and the dead also needed to be transported back to the sect as soon as possible, so they could not stay here more. Meanwhile, shuiyuemen also said that they wanted to take the corpse of ice water moon back to Jiulian cloud.


    "Elder martial sister, you can go back first. You can settle down with elder martial sister Shuiyue first. XiaoCong, brother Hua and Mr. Li are very injured. They are not easy to long-distance turbulence. I want them to stay here for two days. When the situation is good, I will go back to see you."


    Seeing the ice water smoke looking at his eyes, Luo Tian said with some guilt. He knew that the two sisters needed their company, but he couldn''t walk away now. He had to go to the capital to settle them down.


    "Well, ice fairy, if you don''t dislike it, I can take care of the man named huaqianshu. What do you think?" Ling Hua rubbed her big hands at the moment, her face was not red, and she was out of breath. The corner of her mouth unconsciously smoked a little, and the answer was very simple: "yes."


    "Hey, OK, thank you." Ling Hua couldn''t help grinning and shaking his head. Luo Tian didn''t care. However, he knew that Hua Qianshu was dead and would not follow Ling Hua. This time, Hua Qianshu saved the ice and water smoke, which made Luo Tian grateful and identified him as his good brother and brother. However, he still wanted Hua Qianshu to solve the matter between men and women.


    Soon, after dinner, many of the major forces began to go on the road. Snow Wolf personally sent cars to deliver them, especially the Taoist priest Wu Chen of Wudang. He was the most distressed one. When he came, his school and his party were vast and mighty, but now he has become himself. He accompanied the corpses of his fellow disciples on the road alone, and his mood can be imagined.


    Bingshuiyan and some other dead and wounded disciples went to jiulianyunwu. Liu Canyang of Tangmen went back with Li Fei to rectify the sect and remove the remains of Zhou Wuji''s men. However, Chen Zhong remained as a leader of the league, and jade faced fox left with two Dharma protectors and several disciples, which also lost a lot All of them were injured, but she still insisted on going back to the shadow headquarters. Temporarily, she asked everyone to take good care of Chen Dong. Chen Dong was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed for a while, so she had to stay here first.


    Then Leng Wuming and Shaolin also went back one after another, with the wounded and corpses of various factions.


    "Ling Hua, you son of a bitch, go away. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you when I''m healed..."


    After they left, the snow wolf organization inside a residence, came to the flower thousand tree that weak roar.


    "Well, brother Hua, don''t be angry. It''s the elder brother''s fault. Don''t be angry. The elder brother just wants to take you back and take good care of you. There''s no other meaning." Linghua standing in front of the flower thousand tree bed, some hands and feet without rubbing said.


    Hua Qianshu was angry to vomit blood, and his face was a little pale. Staring at Ling Hua, a tall man with a big beard, he wanted to cry in his heart. He hunted for beauty all his life, but he didn''t realize that he became the "beauty" of others in the end. Moreover, he was a man of five big and three thick, which made him feel embarrassed and wanted to commit suicide.


    "Linghua, get out of my way. I''m not the kind of person you think I am. I don''t have any strong taste. If you like, go to find someone else. Don''t bother me. Dare to come back. When I''m ready, I''ll kill you." Hua Qianshu stares at Ling Hua, gnashing his teeth and says that he is really speechless to Ling Hua, but he doesn''t move any more. Otherwise, he would have killed people.


    "OK, OK, brother Hua, don''t be angry. If you don''t follow the elder brother, you won''t follow. Your body is important. Don''t get angry. Come and drink medicine. You can get better after taking medicine? This is the medicine that brother Luo personally cooked for me, and the effect is excellent. " Linghua concerned about the front, reached out to the flower thousand tree to help up, half in the arms.


    "Oh, your mother, my wound, don''t touch me!" Hua Qianshu''s beautiful face is a little twisted. He was held in his arms by Ling Hua, a strong man, and wanted to give him medicine. This made him ashamed to commit suicide. However, the bastard Ling Hua held him tightly and had to feed him to take medicine.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Hua


    At this time, Luo Tian came over with a smile. He had just come from Xuanwu and Li Lianying. When he passed here, he heard the angry voice of Hua Qianshu. He didn''t want to care about their affairs, but he pushed the door and came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Brother Luo, for the sake of his brother''s helping ice water smoke block his sword, throw this bastard out."


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, huaqianshu almost cried out and asked Luotian to give up the Linghua.


    Luo Tian shook his head and laughed: "Ling Hua elder brother, let me come, you go out first."


    "Well Well, brother Hua, you must drink the medicine. I''ll see you later. " Ling Hua finished, took a look at Luo Tian, some reluctant to go out, and the flower thousand tree on the bed almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Tian put a quilt on the back of huaqianshu, let him lie half down, and then took a bowl to feed him to drink medicine. "Well, it''s OK. This Ling Hua bastard is simply abnormal." Flower thousand tree drink Luotian feed medicine, from time to time scold that Linghua.


    Luo Tian laughed: "brother Hua, I''ll talk to him about Linghua. Don''t be angry. Now you are hurt." This time, huaqianshu was seriously injured. His body was injured throughout, and his liver and meridians were injured. Although the healing medicine of Tangmen and the five bird skill of Luotian were helpful, he could not recover in ten days and a half months.


    "Well, that''s good, son of a bitch. Now I see goose bumps all over him." Hua Qianshu took a sip of the medicine and said angrily. Then he asked about the underground alliance. Luo Tian didn''t hide anything from Hua Qianshu. He told Hua Qianshu the content of the meeting directly. Hua Qianshu looked dignified after listening to it.


    "What''s wrong, brother Hua?" Luo Tian put down the bowl, then took a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and gave huaqianshu a cigarette. The goods didn''t smoke. He said that smoking affected his appearance. Luo Tian gave him a white eye, took a cigarette and asked.


    "Brother Luo, you have strong ability and great responsibility. Although the underground alliance has made some measures, it is just established after all. If you don''t lead it yourself, you will inevitably make mistakes and be unpredictable. If this happens again, you will have another bully or a Fengtian. It''s hard to guarantee that those people will rebel, especially those who are cold and lifeless You must be careful and face-to-face confrontation. I believe that with your current strength, you are not afraid of anyone. What if they stab a knife in the back? So, you have to be careful. "


    Hua Qianshu''s words are sincere, and he is totally for Luotian''s sake.


    Luo Tian nodded: "brother Hua is right. To tell you the truth, if it is not for the sake of dealing with heaven, I really rely on these underground forces, so I don''t want to be the leader. Of course, if anyone dares to stab people in the back, I will never let them go, no matter who they are." Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s rare that you don''t have the ambition to dominate the underground forces, just to deal with the heaven forces. But so far, you have to catch these people first. At present, I think the most reliable allies are Shuiyue gate, shadow and Tangmen. Of course, snow wolf is also a good man. Wudang and even the great monk of Shaolin are indecisive, No It''s not enough to go through these things. We have to hold these people in our hands and give them mercy and mercy. " Hua Qianshu said so much at one breath, slightly panting.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at Hua Qianshu with appreciation. Although he was a robber, he also had a way to steal. Moreover, he had a great sense of loyalty, because he had saved him once, but now he has helped a lot. He even tried his best to block a sword for the ice water smoke. He is a rare friend. Think of your friends everywhere.


    "Thank you, brother Hua, for reminding me. OK, take a rest." Seeing that huaqianshu''s breath was unstable, Luotian threw the cigarette end in his hand and said softly. Huaqianshu nodded, "by the way, don''t forget to tell Linghua that bastard, I don''t want to see him."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, nodding, and then went out.


    As soon as Luotian went out, he saw Ling Hua, a man who was waiting outside. He kept looking at huaqianshu''s residence, and saw Luo Tian come out and rushed to meet him.


    "Well, brother Luo, brother Hua, he..." Ling Hua was eager to speak, but his eyes were full of friendship, which made Luo Tian speechless. He never thought that Hua Qianshu would join an underground alliance and meet a "confidant".


    "Well, the situation is not optimistic." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Is that right, brother Luo, you mean brother Hua''s injury, he is no better?" Ling Hua can''t help but stay in a daze, the color of anxiety appears on his face.


    After a look at Ling Hua, Luo Tian shook his head. "It''s not a matter of injury. Brother Hua and I are friends. I know something about him. He is lecherous and has a lot of women. Not only that, he seems to prefer men. Cough."


    "Well, that would be great." Ling Hua couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing, and the color of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "But..." Luo Tian stopped, shaking his head and sighing.


    "But what, brother Hua, tell me."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, brother Hua doesn''t have a few days to live. He has reached the late stage because he doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. This Alas


    "How can it be like this?" Ling Hua has a look of disbelief in her eyes and a deep regret.


    "It''s not bad for Wang Ling to meet a woman. It''s better for him if you don''t like it for a few days." Luo Tian suggested painfully."Well, this Brother Luo, I suddenly remember that there is something wrong in my sect. I can''t stay here for a long time. Please take care of him. Don''t worry. If there is anything in the league, I''ll leave as soon as you call. " Ling Hua''s corner of the mouth pulled, an embarrassed smile, and then left directly.


    "There''s still no emotional basis, stains." Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, and then goes to Chen Dong''s room. If Hua Qianshu knows that Luo Tian says this, he scares Ling Hua away. He doesn''t know what expression it should be.


    Chen Dong was also hurt. He lay in bed with his eyes closed and heard the movement. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Luotian. He tried hard to sit up, but he was held down by Luo Tian.


    "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt." Luo Tian said with concern.


    "Well, brother Tian, to tell you the truth, I''ve been disgraced this time. I came here to help Miss Yu support the stage, but now it has become a burden. The underground alliance is really a big deal. The strong have their own strong opponents, and there are still mountains high." Chen Dong laughs bitterly and sighs.


    "Don''t think so. After all, there are a lot of underground trends in China. This alliance is the elite among the elite. The high-level of the gang leads the team in person, and with the mixing of abandoning heaven, how can these people be mediocre! So you don''t have to suffer. Martial arts practitioners pay attention to talent. Some people can be promoted continuously within three or five years, while some people finally stay in a state where they can''t advance inch by inch. People can''t compare with each other. Your talent is also good. Don''t let anything else affect your mood in the middle and later stages of entering the Holy Spirit. "


    Luo Tianyu is worried that Chen Dong''s mood will be affected. After all, some people will stimulate their own motivation when they encounter strong ones, while others will lose their motivation. Luo Tian is afraid that Chen Dong is the latter, so we should give him a boost.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry. I''m in a good mood. I won''t be affected. By the way, what''s the name of the boxing technique you used to kill ditian? It''s amazing. It''s like a dilemma between life and death."


    "The life and death samsara boxing was founded by me not long ago. If you want to learn it, I can pass it on to you when you are in good health. However, it depends on understanding. Whether you can understand it or not depends on your talent." Luo Tian smiles.


    Life and death reincarnation boxing does not mean that you can learn to experience life and death. In fact, the artistic conception and perception in it can not be achieved unless the talent is extremely amazing. They are all brothers of their own. Luotian will never keep their own secrets as long as they can understand them.


    "Reincarnation of life and death? It''s a good boxing technique. It''s real. You live and die, and you have the spirit of death. But the spirit of death contains life and death. It''s true. It''s true that when you used this method, I felt that way. " Chen Dong has a lot of experience and praises that it is very difficult for a person to master a set of boxing techniques. It is even more difficult to create a set of boxing techniques by oneself. Moreover, the power is so terrible that Chen Dong admires him.


    Luo Tian talked with Chen Dong for a while, then visited other wounded people. He was also the leader of his underground alliance to express his concern. Finally, Luotian found Snow Wolf and Chen Zhong.


    "Why, brother Luo, are you leaving so soon?" Snow Wolf some reluctant.


    "Yes, brother Xuelang, senior Chen, I have something important to do. These injured brothers can only be entrusted to two people to take good care of." Luo Tian politely expressed his apology.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, do something first. We will try our best. According to the agreement, recently, some of the elite disciples of the major sects will come over, which can be regarded as the law enforcement disciples of the alliance. In addition, with the original power of the snow wolf sect leader here, I believe that even if there are strong opponents, as long as there is no abnormal existence like abandoning heaven, we are confident that we can do something about it."


    Luo Tian nodded: "then please two, what''s the matter, call in time, I''ll arrive at the fastest speed!"


    "Brother Luo, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if brother Luo is willing to..." At the moment, the snow wolf is a little reluctant to speak, as if embarrassed to speak.


    "What''s the matter, brother snow wolf, but it''s OK to say so." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, little friend. I was talking about your Kung Fu with snow wolf just now. He wants you to give him some advice."


    At the moment, Chen Zhong said with a smile that in terms of realm, he was only half a step into the later stage of the holy period, but he was only half a step away from Luotian, but his strength was far from the same. Chen Zhong believed that even if he entered the later period of the holy period, he was far from his opponent. That abandoning the heaven was an example. Therefore, he also wanted to ask Luotian for advice, but he could not save face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Luotian stayed in Beiyuan Snow Wolf for only one day. On that night, he left there in a hurry and rushed to the capital. Before leaving, he settled down the injured brothers and pointed out the Kungfu of Xuelang and Chen Zhong respectively, which benefited them greatly. Snow Wolf personally sent the best car and driver to deliver Luotian to the capital overnight.


    He killed the Lord of the temple of abandoning heaven and several of his elite disciples, and took control of the huge power of the underground alliance. However, Luotian was not happy. After all, the losses of the underground alliance were too heavy.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian has heard about the joining of the temple of abandoning heaven from the East invincible, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. His original intention is to hope that the temple of abandoning heaven will intervene in it. The human resources of Shuiyue gate, shadow and Tangmen make the storm and suffer a little loss, which can stimulate people''s mind of common hatred against heaven.


    However, he did not expect that all of them were nearly destroyed. He was afraid to think about it. Now, bingshuiyue died in battle, Taoist priest Qingfeng died in battle, Li Ying of Duandao sect died in battle, Xuanwu, huaqianshu, Chen Dong, Li Lianying and others were seriously injured. The three gangs lost a lot of elite disciples, several leaders, jade faced fox, shuiyuemen two women, Liu Canyang and Chen Zhong Injured, it can be said that the whole underground League after this is a great injury, it will take a long time to recover.


    Although there are snow wolf, Chen Zhong, Ling Hua, Wu Chen and Shaolin yuan en, they can''t afford to struggle. They have to cultivate for a period of time. According to Dongfang Bubai, there will be a meeting in heaven recently, so there should be no more tossing. At least in a short time, there should be no big moves. There is a powerful internal agent, Luo tianzhang Holding on to their trend, they are in an invincible position. It is easy to do it with preparation in advance.


    Beijing, autumn night, although the lights are bright, but it is a lot more cool.


    In front of the house of the Shangguan family, there was a car, black and expensive. The model number was Audi A8.


    "Well, brother Feng, you can go back and entertain you some other day. It''s really urgent. By the way, you can take this card back and give it to your teacher''s father. After all, many things need to be done to establish the underground alliance, and the wounded also need to be taken care of. The alliance can''t run without funds." Luo Tian apologized to drive a slender man said softly, and then took out a bank card to Xuefeng.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t ask for the money, or the master will definitely blame me." It was Xuefeng, Xuelang''s eldest disciple, who sent him to take Luotian to the capital. He called him brother Feng. Xuefeng was flattered and couldn''t afford to call him brother. You should know that his master and his family name Xuelang were brothers and sisters with him. According to the seniority, he should call Luotian an elder, but Luotian''s address to people is very casual, Not so much attention, look at the right eye, call casually, no shelf, which is why many people like to associate with Luotian.


    "Take it. I''ll talk to brother snow wolf then. After all, it''s not easy for you to make money." Luo Tian put the card hard into Xuefeng''s hand.


    "Well, then, I''ll take care of my family, brother Shiloh." Snow Maple some difficult to accept, Luo Tian nodded, got out of the car, went directly to the Shangguan mansion.


    "It turns out that this elder brother Luo really has a good relationship with the Shangguan family in the capital city. It is said that some people in the official circles should not be empty. He has great energy. He can eat both black and white! Moreover, it is not a bad thing to have such a leader in the underground alliance without any airs and friends


    Xuefeng escorts Luo Tian out of the car and goes directly into Shangguan mansion. Xuefeng thinks with envy and awe. Then he gets into the car and returns to Beiyuan overnight. After all, there are a lot of wounded in Beiyuan now. As a senior disciple, he needs to take care of himself.


    "Big brother, it''s necrotic. He said that he would stay in the capital, and he would not be able to see people. But it''s no wonder that we should be careful to protect Princess Vera..."


    On the second floor of Shangguan mansion, the girl has just taken a medicine bath and is wearing a cartoon bear like cotton pajamas. Her hair is slightly wet and her face is beautiful. Like a fairy just out of the bath, she is pure and full of temptation. The thick cotton pajamas can''t cover her long and undulating curve. At the moment, the girl is half lying on the bed and looking at her master Li Lian Ying gave her eight tone drum skill. After a while, she couldn''t see it anymore. She reached out and yawned. A pair of beautiful eyes moved away from the book on Kung Fu. Looking at the light night outside the window, she murmured softly. She thought of Luotian again.


    Princess Vera gave a speech at Duoduo''s Conservatory of music. When she was attacked and killed, she made a great contribution. Today, she heard her father shangguanhong say this. The superior leaders specially praised her Shangguan Duoduo, the second young lady, which made shangguanhong very happy.


    This is no ordinary credit. It is the protection of the princess of Thailand, or the king of Myanmar and Thailand who is about to ascend. If it is put in the ancient times, he can even be rewarded with the first rank title. Even if he makes some small mistakes after he goes to the official rainbow, he can be forgiven.


    "Oh, come on, son, sit down, have you had dinner? Do you want aunt Suping to make some for you


    At the moment, shangguanhong was in a good mood in the downstairs living room. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he warmly let Luo Tian in and asked with concern. Although Luotian is nominally his son-in-law, the young man''s energy and calm personality make shangguanhong feel awe from the heart, with a trace of formality in his enthusiasm."Well, I haven''t eaten it yet. I just came back. I''ll make a bowl of instant noodles at will." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly. After all, it''s late. He doesn''t want to trouble aunt Suping. Last time he came late, he was made by Shangguan Feiyan''s mother himself, because the nanny is already asleep.


    "Silly boy, what can I do? Health is the main thing. You two have a talk first. I''ll make you a bowl of egg noodles Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Suping, said with a kind smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    "My child, aren''t you protecting Princess Vera? Why do you still have time to come here? Has Princess Vera returned home? " Shangguan Hong asked curiously, but seeing Luo Tian''s puzzled eyes, he quickly explained, "boy, don''t misunderstand me. This is what the girl told me."


    "So it is." Luo Tian nodded: "Princess Vera has not returned to China. I have other things to do temporarily. When I come back to change clothes, I have to go there." Luo Tian doesn''t want shangguanhong to know too much about political affairs. After all, he is only a businessman, and this is also a secret. Since Duoduo, the girl, told shangguanhong, Luotian was not easy to hide, but didn''t say it in depth.


    "Why? I seem to hear the voice of big brother Luotian. "


    In the room, blossoms are in a daze, when the delicate little ears move, can''t help but great joy, pulling the small cotton mop to run out quickly.


    "Brother Luotian, you are really back. Why don''t you tell people about it?"


    Upstairs, blossoming happily ran down, his face rippled with a happy smile. He grabbed Luotian''s arm with one hand. All of a sudden, Luotian felt a special pleasant smell coming to his face, which made him relaxed and happy, and even more thirsty.


    "Big brother, you just came back. Aren''t you in class? Why are you at home? Don''t you live on campus? " Luo Tian rubbed the delicate hair with a smile.


    "Hey, the school is on holiday. It''s all given by Princess baivera. Now the school is investigating her attack." Many smile ha ha said, seems to be able to have a holiday, she is very happy.


    "So it is." Luo Tian nodded to show his understanding. After all, this was the order he issued at that time. We must strictly investigate the vieya Institute of music.


    "Yes, big brother, aren''t you going to protect Princess Vera? How did you come back? Has she returned home? Are you going to leave? " Looking at Luo Tian, many flowers asked.


    "Duoduo, don''t ask about something you shouldn''t ask. Don''t worry about adults'' affairs." Shangguan Hong lovingly looked at his little daughter''s gentle reprimand.


    "What a child, people have already grown up." Murmurs of discontent.


    "Well, Dodo, Princess Vera hasn''t left yet. The elder brother is coming back to take a bath, change clothes, and go back later. It''s late, you should go to bed. When the elder brother leaves, he will tell you." Luo Tian has a kind of unspeakable love for each flower, and smiles and pats her fragrant shoulder way.


    "Oh, well, good night, big brother. Good night, Dad." Many flowers some helpless said, let go of Luo Tian''s arm, went upstairs.


    "This girl..." Shangguanhong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It can be said that Luotian is deeply liked by Shangguan family. It is normal for Duoduo to have this performance. Shangguanhong doesn''t think much about it.


    After a while, Su Ping came over with a bowl of prepared egg noodles. It was steaming hot, full of color and flavor, which made Luotian''s appetite go up and gobble it down.


    "Child, eat slowly. There are still some in the pot. After eating, my aunt will give it to you." Looking at Luo Tian''s delicious food, Su Ping said with a kind smile.


    "No, auntie. This bowl is enough. Just be busy." Luo Tian said while eating, but let Su Ping speechless is that a large bowl of egg noodles was eaten by Luo Tian three or two times. The speed was amazing.


    "You child, why eat so fast, and did not grab with you, eat too fast, bad for the stomach." Su Ping looked at her son-in-law and said with some anger.


    "Oh, I see, auntie. I''ll take a bath and go out later. I won''t accompany you." Luo Tian wiped his mouth and grinned, but his heart was very warm. He felt very good to be cared for by others. He was familiar with the officials, so he was not polite. After eating, he went upstairs directly.


    "The child is too busy all day long, alas." Looking at Luo Tian''s back upstairs, Su Ping shakes her head and sighs.


    "For a man, it''s better to be busy than to have nothing to do all day long. This boy is a man who does great things. Unlike those boys in Beijing, he drinks girls all day long. Compared with Xiaotian, they are far behind. You should be proud of having such a son-in-law." Shangguan Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I should be proud..." Su Ping looks a little complicated and looks upstairs. To be exact, she looks at the room where the flowers are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    A woman''s mind is very careful, especially for a mother of a family like Su Ping. Her mind is not simple. She looks at things, especially about her little daughter Duoduo. When Luo Tian comes, this girl sticks to Luo Tian. It''s not a good thing. After all, the flowers are big. Little girls are most likely to have feelings for the people they admire.


    "If, in case..." This is what Su Ping is worried about. She doesn''t want to make such a thing happen and become the laughing stock of the whole capital. She has been worried about this problem. She knows that Mo ruo Mu is afraid that many flowers will fall into it.


    In the room upstairs, to be exact, it was Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Luotian stripped off his clothes and stood in front of the mirror. He looked at the man who was as strong as a leopard. His muscles were vertical and horizontal, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The virtual shadow of the five birds covered his body, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Although he increased his defense, he felt that something was wrong after all My own woman was scared.


    "Forget it. Take a shower first. Vera is still waiting for her." Luo Tian said to himself. On the way, Luotian called Princess Vera. The princess was very angry at Luotian''s sudden departure, and the meeting was closed. She was sulking in the Jinghua Hotel on the ground of her physical discomfort. She felt a little wayward.


    Luo Tian took a bath in a hurry and changed into a suit of clothes. This is a black Zhongshan suit. It looks straight and solemn in his body. After all, he is protecting Vera and representing the Chinese side. Luotian can''t wear too casual.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Tian, who was out of Shangguan''s residence, arrived at the Jinghua hotel. Ximen lie and Jin Linglong were both present. They were very conscientious. They patrolled the hotel. These two masters were very familiar with the way to protect people. With them, Vera was very safe.


    "Well, is everything going well?"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, jinlinglong comes forward and asks softly. She knows what Luotian is going to do.


    "It''s going well. It''s a bit of a heavy loss, but it''s under control." Luo Tian said with deep pain that this woman came back from Southeast Asia and her arm was injured, but she didn''t say a word. Staying here, Luotian was moved.


    At this time, Ximen lie also came over and said hello to Luo Tian with a smile. The Security Bureau was very well-informed. Luo Tian left suddenly. He guessed something, but since he didn''t say it, he didn''t ask.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s hard for you. I''m really sorry to let you, the general manager, stay here in person." Luo Tian laughs.


    "You''re welcome. You should. By the way, brother Luo, have you finished your business? It''s not finished. Keep busy with you. Instructor Linglong and I will stay here to make sure everything is safe. " Ximen lie takes a look at Jin Linglong and politely says to Luo Tian that this guy still wants to take Luo Tian away, because he and Jin Linglong stay together, not enough.


    "You, chief secretary, are you addicted to protecting people? If I want to stay with you, I have something else to do with my dragon soul. I''m going back. " Jin Linglong glared at Ximen Lieh and then walked away.


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s good that you come, and I''ll go too." Ximen lie said, and then left, chasing jinlinglong.


    "It''s late. You can have some supper and go back."


    Luo Tian behind said with a smile. Of course he could see that Ximen lie had feelings for Jin Linglong. This is a fierce horse. I don''t know if Ximen lie can be subdued.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Linglong is not a small woman. It''s not a bad thing to be chased by someone. When the menopause is over, it''s a good destination for her brother who takes the dragon soul. After all, Ximen lie is not a man, and his kung fu is also good. He looks like a dog like a dog. His sword is really charming. Otherwise, the female staff who defend her will not be crazy for him. They are two It''s a good match. Let''s join hands.


    In my heart, thinking, Luo Tiantian went to the building, inspected the security measures of the hotel, arranged for the brothers of one of his subordinates, and then walked to Vera''s room.


    "Hello, Mr. law."


    At the door of Vera''s room, Moses, the two bodyguard, was very loyal to guard at the door of the room. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the goods grinned and enthusiastically went forward to fight. After the campus attack and killing, he not only admired Luotian''s Kung Fu, but also his wisdom, and saved his life. If it wasn''t Luotian, he would be poisoned by the flowers ¡£


    "Brother Moses, Princess Vera has something to discuss with me. I wonder if I can..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "I understand. I understand. The princess has already told me. Mr. law, please." Moses said passionately that he had no doubt about luotian. He was the most loyal friend of Myanmar and Thailand.


    Luo Tian came to the door and turned to look at Moses: "brother Moses has worked hard. Go to rest. I will protect the princess. You can rest assured. Besides, there is a strong defense here. I will protect the princess from accidents."


    Luo Tian is afraid that the goods will eavesdrop outside the door. If there is something wrong with Vera, it will be bad.


    "Mm-hmm, well, you Huaxia, I don''t believe anyone. I believe Mr. Luo. Since you are here, I''ll have a little rest. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. I''ll be on the opposite side."


    Moses has been working hard in recent days. He has never been in the room he has prepared for him. He has been protecting Princess Vera at the door. He looks a little haggard. After all, he protects Princess Vera day and night. Even an iron man can''t stand it."You''re welcome. Go and have a rest." Luo Tian smiles, then pushes the door to walk in. Moses didn''t think much about it. He went back to the room opposite to him and went to bed.


    "Luotian!"


    In the room, Vera had just taken a bath and was wearing a bright blue pajamas. Her figure was so seductive that people could spurt blood. Seeing Luotian come in, she jumped out of bed and jumped to lotian. She held his neck and put her legs around his waist. She was not like a princess. She was like a boudoir woman waiting for her husband to return home at night.


    "Dear princess Vera, if you can see this posture, I''m afraid your image will be completely destroyed." Luo Tian''s smiling hands held the girl''s buttocks, looked at Vera''s gloomy eyes and joked.


    "Well, I don''t care. Don''t interrupt me. Tell me what I went to today and how I left suddenly. It made people have no spirit to hold a meeting all day. In the afternoon, I canceled the trip to the museum directly." Vera angrily gave Luo Tian a kiss, and then asked.


    "I''m sorry, Lala. There was something urgent at that time. I had to deal with it. I came back all night." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s so urgent? I''m a princess. Is there anything more important than protecting me?" Vera protested unhappily.


    Luo Tian took Vera and sat directly on the chair. He thought for a moment and asked, "do you know the heaven organization?"


    "Heaven organization?" Vera was stunned. She looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes full of doubts. She shook her head gently. She had never heard of any heaven organization. After all, this organization is very hidden. If Luo Tian didn''t get the news by chance, he would not have thought of such a huge organization in the world.


    So Luo Tian simply told Vera about the heaven organization.


    "What a terrible organization. It has the ambition to dominate the world. It''s a dream. My dear, tell me how to help you. When I inherit the throne, I will use the power of Myanmar and Thailand to help you eradicate them." Vera is also a heart to the Lord, knowing that his man to deal with the heaven organization, immediately patted the chest letter oath delay said.


    "Well, my eldest princess, you''d better take care of your own affairs first. Then you can help." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, you''re right. At present, I have to solve the problem of Myanmar and Thailand first. Dear, I need you to help me. According to my father and emperor, there must be some action behind them. It should be after I go back home. After they know that the matter has been revealed, I must have thought of them. Therefore, there may be a royal coup. There are not many experts in my hands I''m afraid I can''t cope with it. In private today, I made a euphemistic suggestion to your leaders to ask them to send the strongest guard to follow me to solve the problem. So I think if there is no accident, they will send you. "


    "Well, I have the same intention. I also need to go to Myanmar and Thailand. Otherwise, I''m really worried if you go back alone." Luo Tian points a way, no matter how, this girl is his own woman now, he can''t ignore.


    "Well, come on, dear, get down on your knees."


    At this time, Vera stepped down from Luotian''s thigh, adjusted her clothes, regained Princess fan''s face, and said solemnly to Luotian.


    What do you want to play Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and sit on the chair without moving. He didn''t have any interest in playing with this kind of thing. It''s almost as if he turned his back on the guest.


    "Villain, what kind of Queen''s game? Now I''m going to give you the title of first rank Marquis of Myanmar Thai royal family. In this way, you can be half a member of the royal family, and you can freely go in and out of my bedroom." Vera explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Although Luo Tian didn''t know what the first grade Marquis was, he was still moved when he heard that he could enter and leave villa''s bedroom at will.


    Just let him Luotian kneel down to his own woman, he still felt a little inappropriate.


    "Honey, hurry up, just as you propose to someone else." Seeing that Luotian didn''t want to move, Vera seemed to know what Luo Tian was thinking, so she said slightly coquettish.


    "Well, Lala, anyway, there is no one in the room, and no one sees you after you announce it. Why don''t we change our way? What do you think? " Luo Tian touched his nose and put forward his suggestion.


    "No, no, the royal ceremony can''t be trifled with. All the ancestors are watching." Vera said seriously.


    "Did the ancestors watch you in your room in your pajamas and announce your orders to your men?" Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, but didn''t say it. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it with a slap and took a puff. Looking at the serious Vera, he is still a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, honey. I''ll have a good company later." Vera comes forward to pull up lotian, coquettish way.


    "Well, say it." Luo Tian had no choice but to kneel under the girl''s pomegranate pajamas with his cigarette in his mouth and looked at Vera with great interest. In fact, what''s more important is that Vera said just now. He should accompany him well, which makes Luo Tian''s mind come up with a lot of dirty ideas.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "The royal family is on the way. Villa, who is about to succeed to the throne, tells you that the situation of the royal family is in turmoil. He disdains his descendants to eradicate their internal worries for the sake of the country''s great cause. Now he has appointed Hua xialuotian as my personal protector. Although there is no royal blood in his body, he is trustworthy and reliable. He is a loyal ally of the royal family in Burma and Thailand. I hope the ancestors can learn from it."


    Vera was serious. Luo Tian blinked. She didn''t feel like a princess. She looked like a goddess stick.


    "Luotian, an ordinary Chinese, would you like to be my first rank protector?" At the moment, Vera held out a palm and put it on the top of lotian''s head, and asked softly but solemnly.


    Luo Tianyi grinned: "Xiaomin is willing to protect the Marquis for the Lord is something that Xiaomin can''t get in his life."


    "Well, now I will tell you about the duties, rights and obligations of the first rank marquis. There are 138 items in total, and each one is divided into several aspects. Now I will tell you in detail..." Villa nodded with satisfaction.


    Luo Tian suddenly had a black line. When the girl finished, it was estimated that it would be light. So he put out the cigarette in the ashtray, picked up the girl, threw it on the bed, and then jumped up.


    "Well, honey, don''t make a fuss. It''s not over yet. When I''m finished, you''ll take an oath of allegiance." Villa said anxiously.


    "Hey, Lala, when you finish reading, it''s light. Now I''ll be loyal to you first. As for the clause, you can read it now. We''ll never delay."


    "Ah, villain." Vera let out a cry, then came a groan, the light went out


    At the moment, in the Yaowang Valley in southern Sichuan, Gu Kongsheng, the king of medicine, is facing a man outside the poison formation. They hold torches and the fire lights up their anxious faces. It seems dignified and nervous because outside the formation is no one else but Liu Canyang, the current head of the Tang clan.


    As soon as Liu Canyang returned to Tangmen from Beiyuan, he went to the nearby Yaowang Valley and asked for Kongsheng, the king of medicine.


    "Master, last time Zhou Wuji came here, he was extremely arrogant. This time Liu Canyang came here in person. What can we do? Do you really want to exterminate our medicine King Valley?" Tian Heng, the eldest disciple, stood in front of Kong Sheng. His face was very bad. He looked at the dark shadow in the distance. They knew that with Tang clan''s detoxification skill and Liu Canyang''s excellent kung fu, this poison array could not stop him.


    "Master Kong, I don''t mean to be disrespectful when I come here. I really have something important to ask. Please let me in. Shall we discuss something important?"


    Liu Canyang''s breath was a little weak. After all, he was hurt a lot. However, for the sake of his underground colleagues, he still insisted on coming in person without taking anyone.


    "Liu Canyang, what kind of tricks do you want to play? After a week of Wuji, you, the new headmaster of the sect, came in person. Can''t you really tolerate our medicine King''s Valley? If you want to discuss something, you don''t want to own our Yaowang valley. I tell you, don''t dream, don''t pretend there. We will never quit Yaowang valley. If you dare to break into the battle, we will have to fight to the end. "


    Tian Heng drank coldly and held the medicine hammer in his hand.


    Liu Canyang, who is outside the formation, laughs bitterly. He knows that Zhou Wuji has been a disaster to Yaowang Valley in the past. The relationship between Yaowang Valley and Tangmen was not very good, but now they are more nervous. It is normal for them to be nervous when they come here.


    "Master Kong, this time, to tell you the truth, I came here under the great trust of brother Luotian and Shizu. Zhou Wuji, who carried the Tang clan, has been cut off by me. Who dares to disrespect the medicine King Valley in the future, I will not let him go! I swear in the name of the sect leader that Tangmen and yaowanggu are friendly for generations


    "Why Is it? "


    Not only Tian Heng, Kong Sheng was also shocked. Liu Canyang''s words almost made him speechless. He killed Zhou Wuji with his own hands. Kong Sheng didn''t believe it in any case. It was an elder of Tang clan. He was Liu Canyang''s martial uncle. He killed Zhou Wuji himself?


    Of course, this is not the most shocking thing for Kong Sheng. What shocked him most was that Liu Canyang said that he was not only entrusted by Luotian, but also came by the order of his ancestors. Of course, he knew that it was Chen Zhong. As far as he knew, Chen Zhong was dead.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. Chen Zhong, that bastard, died ten years ago. At that time, I was happy to set off a set of firecrackers. You were entrusted by him. Did he climb out of the ground?" Kong Sheng exclaimed.


    "It seems that Shizu and Master Kong are still unhappy because of what happened in those years. Alas, they are short of courage and have a strong love for children. They were good brothers in order to fight for a woman, but they fell apart." Liu Canyang sighs in his heart.


    He looked up and looked at Kong Sheng: "master, to be honest, my grandfather is not dead. He is still alive and has been in the closed door. Even I am very surprised to come out this time. My younger generation is really entrusted by his old man. I want to express my apology to you. He said something about that year..." Liu Canyang began to be a bit of a liar.


    "Boy, shut up, boo hoo, I can''t believe that this son of a bitch is still alive. If someone else can say it, he can''t ask me in person. What''s more, you son of a bitch, fight with me for a woman, woo Hoo..." Kong Sheng began to cry again."Well, no wonder Shizu just laughed bitterly at the mention of Kong Sheng. It seems that his master had hurt him a lot." Liu Canyang shakes his head and whispers to himself, but fortunately, before he comes, Luo Tian has already prepared for him, leaving him behind.


    "Master, can you talk about the matter between you and Shizu in the future? I have no right to intervene. This time, I was not only ordered by Shizu, but also entrusted by elder brother Luotian. Don''t you even give him face?" Liu Canyang exclaimed.


    "Luotian? This little bastard, I haven''t prepared all the herbs I have prepared for him. How can I give him some help? I owe him Kong Sheng stopped crying and murmured in his heart. He looked at Liu Canyang and said, "boy, don''t you fool me here. Do you think it''s easy to take out the name of this little bastard?"


    Liu Canyang grinned bitterly. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to Kong Sheng. "If you don''t believe me, you can see the video inside."


    "Master, be careful." Tian Heng stopped in front of the master, then the mobile phone, looked at Liu Canyang doubtfully, then turned on the mobile phone, called up the video inside, and handed it to master.


    In the video, a gray haired old man appeared quickly, which was Chen Zhong.


    "Kong Sheng, old man, are you ok now, ha ha..." From the video came Kong Sheng''s laughter.


    "This old bastard, really not dead?" Kongsheng opened his eyes and muttered to himself at the video.


    "Wanru is a good woman. Although we all love him, I gave up since I knew he was in love with you. And that night, we didn''t do anything. She was poisoned and I was helping her heal..." Chen Zhong, an old man, slowly expressed his secret happiness of several decades ago.


    "Old bastard, I don''t believe it. Don''t lie to me. I saw you two at that time..." Kong Sheng jumped and scolded. Tian Heng and other disciples were far away from him. After all, it was about their teacher''s mother. They pretended to look at Liu Canyang and couldn''t hear the sound in the video. However, Tian Heng''s ears were always on and his face was wonderful.


    It seems that he knew Kong Sheng would scold him, so Chen Zhong in the video continued: "Kong Sheng, I never mean what I say, and I will never cheat you. My good younger martial brother, Wan Ru was poisoned by a strange poison in the West desert, so I could only treat it like that. Moreover, I was blindfolded at that time. Afterwards, I went to war thousands of miles and killed the poisoned person..." Chen Zhong''s tone is changing and seems to be recalling the past.


    "Well, believe it or not, that''s the fact. This time I sent the setting sun to ask you about the underground alliance. Many underground fellows were poisoned. I studied it and found that my younger martial brother was proficient in this. So please help me. It''s not for me, it''s for the underground fellows, it''s for the Chinese." Finally, Chen Zhong said.


    In the next video, a young man, Luo Tian, said hello to Kong Sheng with a smile, and explained the situation and asked him to help.


    "It seems that Liu Canyang has really been entrusted by brother Luo..." Now Tian Heng says to himself that he doesn''t know about Chen Zhong. If it''s just Chen Zhong, Tian Heng doesn''t believe it. Now, with Luotian, Tian Heng believes it.


    "A couple of bastards, rut, let him in." Kong Sheng said angrily at the moment, so Tian Heng waved his hand. His disciples went to the poison array, vipers, scorpions and so on. They swam to one side and automatically divided a road.


    "Younger Liu Canyang, I''ve met my uncle!"


    Liu Canyang strode to Kong Sheng and paid homage to Kong Sheng. After all, Kong Sheng was Chen Zhong''s younger brother and his uncle.


    "You are much better than Zhou Wuji. Get up." Kongsheng''s heart is inexplicable a warm, personally help Liu Canyang up, put on his pulse, slightly color change: "you are injured, unexpectedly so heavy?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it wasn''t for brother Luotian who arrived, I would have died as well as my uncle." Liu Canyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, let''s get out of here and do what we should do. Come with me." Kong Shengchong all waved, and then took Liu Canyang and Tian Heng back to the room.


    "Yes, uncle Xie." Liu Canyang was respectful and said in a low voice. Kong Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction. With his hands on his back, he went ahead first.


    "Well, please, martial uncle." Liu Canyang looks at Tian Heng''s guest''s airway. Tian Heng is embarrassed. The new leader of Tang clan calls himself martial uncle. He can''t believe it. He smiles and nods and follows Kong Sheng with Liu Canyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Uncle Shi, it is this thing that the underground colleague who abandoned the heaven and threatened a lot ate it. It is said that taking it for a long time can make people lose their self and become walking dead. If they stop, they will suffer great pain. After three days, the whole body becomes cold and stiff. Finally, the body becomes like a cold stone and slowly dies. The user has a strong dependence ¡£¡±


    Liu Canyang followed Kong Sheng to their humble room. Instead of talking nonsense, Liu took a crystal clear pill from his pocket and gave it to Kong Sheng. Then he explained in detail that these pills were found in Luo Tian''s abandoned day. When he arrived, he gave Liu Canyang one and asked him to give it to Kong Sheng for research.


    "Yes, let me have a look." Kong Sheng said in a big way. He took the pill and looked at it carefully. His face was very serious and dignified. He pinched it in his hand and smelled it under his nose.


    "It''s such an overbearing drug that it can control people''s consciousness. It even contains more than a dozen kinds of drugs, such as Yinming grass, zombie poison and mountain Linghua." Kong Sheng cried out.


    "So, can Shi Shuzu detoxify this poison?" Liu Canyang asked in a light voice.


    "Hum, detoxification is much more difficult than making poison. Some people use poison to fight poison. If there is something wrong, it will not only save people, but also kill people. It contains a variety of poisons, which are mutually restrained, colorless and tasteless, and will not break out immediately. It is really one of the rare rare poisons in the world. I must open this pill, check its properties, and then prepare them one by one I know, three days is far from enough. It is said that this zombie poison is hard to find in the world. If you want to find a herb to restrain this poison, you must have a sunflower, but I don''t have it here. " Kong Sheng shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Canyang knew that Kong Sheng''s story was true. He came from the Tang clan. He had great knowledge of poison. He knew that detoxification could not be solved in a moment and a half. There is no antidote in the world that can solve all kinds of poisons in the world. The so-called antidote pill is only for ordinary poisons. For this poison, Jiedu pill is not easy to use.


    However, Liu Canyang heard the flowers, his face slightly moved: "uncle, we seem to have such flowers in Tangmen."


    "Yes? That would be great. " Kong Sheng was pleased, and then his eyes turned a little: "there are not only sunflower, but also other kinds of herbs. Although I call it Yaowang Valley here, the herbs are limited. Boy, if you like, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    "Drive to pick it up?" Liu can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. Does Kong Sheng want to empty the medicine stored in Tangmen? However, he said with a wry smile: "as long as you can make up the antidote, the things in the Tang clan''s herbal medicine storehouse are at your disposal. As the head of the sect, I still have this power."


    "Well, well, I don''t really care about the things of Tangmen. However, in order to help Luo Tian, that little bastard, I can only do this. If you need to spend money, you can ask him for it. Do you know anything about me? OK, heng''er, send a cart to get the herbs first. "Kong Sheng looks like a miser. Tian Heng is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo is now the leader of the alliance and saved my life. He has great kindness to Tangmen. How can I ask him for any money?" Liu Canyang said with a smile.


    "Master, this is too After that. " Tian Heng said with some embarrassment at the moment that Liu Canyang called himself a martial uncle. He drove his cart to fetch the herbs of other people''s sects, which also seemed too


    "Shishuzu, why don''t you do that? Because of the time, the antidote must be prepared as soon as possible. First, you can change the medicine to see what kind of herbs you need and how much you need. I''ll call them immediately and ask them to deliver them. In this way, you can save uncle Tian a trip and save time." Liu Canyang suggested that he was really afraid that Kong Sheng would empty the precious medicinal materials of Tang clan.


    "So..." Kong Sheng pats his mouth, takes a look at Liu Canyang and ponders for a moment. It''s OK. Heng''er, you can accompany him to talk. You can come as soon as you go.


    "Yes, master!" Tian henggong replied. Then, Kong Sheng took the medicine and went into his small secret room.


    "Well, setting sun, come and have tea." Only Tian Heng and Liu Canyang are left. Tian Heng politely greets him.


    "Martial uncle Xie, I know that the Tang clan martial uncle Zhou Wuji has always been hostile to Yaowang Valley and injured the disciples here. I apologize for him. The two families are originally of the same origin. I hope we can get along peacefully in the future." Liu Canyang sincerely said that he can''t get along well now. Knowing the relationship between Luotian and Yaowang Valley, Liu Canyang knows how to do it, and Luotian is a person he admires very much.


    "Well, that''s very kind of you. As long as Tangmen doesn''t come to provoke us, we will never offend Tangmen. By the way, Canyang, you said outside that you killed Zhou Wuji yourself. Is that true? After all, he is your uncle. " Tian Heng still doesn''t believe Liu Canyang.


    "Martial uncle Tian, I know you will doubt it, but it is true. Uncle Zhou Wuji betrayed his school and killed martial uncle Lu Wushuang. He threw himself into the heaven of heaven organization, and even became the enemy of the whole underground society. Martial nephew had no choice but to clean up the door. In Beiyuan, there was an underground witness, and Shi Shuzu was also on the scene."


    Liu Canyang thought of Zhou Wuji and said with great sorrow. He was not proud of himself, nor was he contemptuous in his eyes, but Zhou Wuji''s performance made him very disappointed. Otherwise, he would never be killed to clean up the door."So it is." Tian Heng finally understood what was going on and sighed.


    Then Liu Canyang talked about the underground alliance to Tian Heng. Tian Heng was shocked and speechless. He didn''t expect that the underground alliance would lose so much. Finally, Luotian''s killing calmed the situation, which made him feel relieved.


    They talked for a while. At this time, Kong Sheng came out of the room, looked at Liu Canyang, shook his head and sighed.


    "Shishuzu, is this medicine solvable? Have you found out the nature of the medicine?"


    "Boy, check it out. You don''t need too many herbs in it. The proportion of each part is very strict. By the way, I''ll ask how many people have taken this medicine. Did the old bastard Chen Zhong take it?" Kong Sheng asked, his eyes turning.


    "Well, Shizu is resolute and unyielding. Naturally, he will not yield to the other party''s influence. However, there are about 20 people taking it, all of them are big men of underground forces who command one side. This is related to the rise and fall of the underground alliance. These people can''t die."


    "The old bastard didn''t take it? I want to see how he becomes stiff and cold? Hum. " Kong Sheng some discontented hum, let Liu Canyang some speechless.


    "The dosage of nearly 20 people is too large. Every herb needs to be purified. It''s really troublesome, and then remove the probability of failure..." Kong Sheng rubbed the sparse beard on his chin and said to himself.


    "Well, you don''t have to buy any more. I''ll send someone to deliver it as long as I have it in Tangmen." Liu Canyang said simply.


    "You boy, how do you talk? What''s the name of buying a pass? I want to think about it, don''t you? Use your herbs as little as possible, you know? " Kong Sheng blows his beard and stares.


    "Well, master, just tell me what you want to say. Now Brother Luo is the person in charge of the underground alliance. Treating these people is also to help brother Luo." At the moment, Tian Heng said that he knew his master''s temper very well. He was trying to make more profits from the Tang clan.


    "OK, well, it''s not enough to prepare these things. We have medicine King Valley. You can prepare a small part." Kong Sheng took out a piece of paper that had been written in his pocket. It was full of the names of medicinal herbs. It was the kind of herb list that Luo Tian gave him to refine the potion of the devil''s hell pool. He even added what he needed for the antidote.


    "This..." Liu Canyang took the paper and looked at the medicine list. He could not help but feel a burst of big head. "This master uncle is really cruel. He has to kill so many at once, and each kind needs 100 copies."


    "Well, master is too cruel." Tian Heng took a look at the medicine list, a mouthful of tea almost didn''t come out.


    "Boy, it seems that you are in a dilemma. If you can''t, that''s fine." Kong Sheng saw Liu Canyang holding the medicine list in a daze. He couldn''t help but groan. He felt guilty and wondered whether he was scaring the new leader.


    "Well, it''s just like helping Shizu to make friends with the king of medicine. I hope they can turn their swords into jade and silk. Besides, those people can''t help themselves. It''s the task assigned by brother Luotian."


    Thinking of this, Liu Canyang raised his head and said with a strong smile: "shishuzu is worried too much. I''m not in a dilemma. I''ll tell the sect immediately and ask them to send it. Please prepare the antidote as soon as possible."


    "Well, as long as the herbs are in place, especially the sunflower, my uncle will try my best. In addition, you tell Chen Zhong, I am looking at the face of that little Luotian bastard, not his face. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." Liu Canyang sweat face road, pull them so herbs, or not to see their ancestors face, let Liu Canyang speechless.


    "By the way, shishuzu, the amount of herbs you have on it is too large. I''m afraid our Tangmen can''t make up all of them." Liu Canyang said in some embarrassment, not because he refused, but because the amount was too large, all of them were exotic flowers and plants, and many Tangmen didn''t have them at all.


    "Well, you can do your best. You''d better get together. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the efficacy of the medicine!" Kong Sheng hummed.


    "Yes, I will try my best to deliver the medicinal materials overnight. I''m leaving." Liu Canyang knew that he was going to leave. If he stayed, he could not guarantee that Kong Sheng would ask for something from him.


    "Boy, wait a minute!" At this time, Kong Sheng stopped Liu Canyang. Liu was stunned. Was he too slow.


    "I know that you have suffered internal injuries. I have a box of small things. You can take them. They are very expensive. They can only be used by the people closest to you. Otherwise, they will be wasted. One can be worth hundreds of thousands. Stains, alas, I''ll give them to you."


    Kong Sheng does not give up saying, take out a small brocade box from his arms, open inside there are six light blue pills the size of longan, the color is bright, mellow.


    "This is..." Liu Canyang hesitated to follow.


    "Ha ha, setting sun, this is the healing elixir recently developed by my master. I dare not say that life and death are human beings, but they are rare healing elixirs in the world."


    Tian Heng said with a smile. It was only when the master finally took out this thing that he felt a little good to face Liu Canyang. After all, he knew the value of this thing, and it took the king of medicine a lot of hard work.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Setting sun, this is..."


    At night, the hall of Tangmen is still on at the moment. Tang Tianzhi, the former head of the Tang clan, jumps with the dense medicine list and looks at Liu Canyang.


    "Back to master, this is the medicine list given by master Kongsheng, who claims that the antidote can be configured. However, he said that there are not enough herbs in Yaowang valley. Let''s gather some." Liu Canyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, this Kong Sheng is just taking advantage of the fire. Where is this? It''s trying to empty all the treasures of Tangmen''s medicinal pants. Have you agreed to come down?" Tang Tianzhi asked Liu Canyang.


    Liu Canyang looks a little embarrassed or nods. "You..."


    Tang Tianzhi is full of ambition. He walks back and forth in the hall. Liu Canyang stands there respectfully. Although he is the leader now, he pays attention to respecting his teacher and respecting the way. He still dares not be presumptuous in front of Tang Tianzhi.


    Finally, Tang Tianzhi stopped and sighed, "my master, who is your master, has always said that I am indecisive and likes to remove mud and water when doing things. It seems that it is true that I am a teacher. You want to take this opportunity to resolve the gratitude and resentment between Longsheng and your master. At the same time, you can also express the Tang clan''s apology on behalf of Zhou Wuji?"


    "Yes, master, Tangmen and yaowanggu are of the same origin and should not be separated from each other. In addition, this antidote must be prepared as soon as possible, which can solve brother Luo''s worries. The heaven organization is powerful, and we can only deal with them together. Therefore, the disciples think that we should not be strict with the small matters in front of the major events. Besides, the relationship between the medicine King Valley and brother Luo is not shallow. He is in the underground alliance this time He saved people again, so I thought that... "


    Tang Tianzhi waved his hand and said, "well, the setting sun, don''t say it. Send someone to the storehouse to get the medicine and send it to the medicine King''s Valley overnight."


    "Yes, master, I will arrange to go." Liu Canyang looks happy and says.


    "By the way, the funerals of Uncle Xu and uncle Lu will be set for tomorrow. When the time comes, the memorial tablets will be put in the ancestral hall of Tang clan. As for Zhou Wuji, a traitor, after all, a disciple of Tang clan, he should be buried in the back mountain


    Although Liu Canyang killed Zhou Wuji with his own hands, he still brought his body back for burial.


    "Yes, master, I''ll leave!" Liu took a step back and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Liu Canyang in the master''s coat, Tang Tianzhi couldn''t help laughing. "I forgot that this boy is the head of the clan. The leader of the Tang clan is the largest. He still came to ask for my opinion. Although I am indecisive, I still have a good vision. This man will certainly carry forward the Tang clan. He is brave, affectionate, righteous and good..."


    Put down Liu Canyang overnight to prepare medicinal materials, send people to Yaowang Valley not to say, say again Beijing, Jinghua hotel.


    In the morning, Vera got up from the bed, half with her body and chin, and studied the patterns on Luotian''s body curiously. For the first time, she was really shocked. Besides the neck, there were strange patterns everywhere. It looked vulgar but mysterious and sacred, and had the feeling of a son of God.


    "Awake?" Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at the beautiful princess, lovingly pulled her into his arms, stroked her hair, and felt the tenderness of this woman.


    "Well, honey, we''re going home today." Vera skillfully lies in front of Luotian''s chest and says quietly that some things are heavy on her mind. After all, comfort is short-lived, and the stability of the country is important. She will really go back this time.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, you''re here. I''m not afraid of anything." Vera raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the man.


    "Good leadership!"


    At this time, a car stopped at the gate of Jinghua Hotel, and the superior leader of Huaxia stepped down from the car, followed by two accompanying personnel, light car and simple.


    Today, Princess Vera is going back to Myanmar, so the leader who is in charge of reception himself has to come to see him off. The dragon soul team in charge of the security of the hotel saw the leader coming and said hello.


    "Well, is Princess Vera ready?" The leader took a look at the player and asked gently.


    "This Princess Vera doesn''t seem to be up yet The player hesitated.


    "Not up?"


    The leader frowned gently and raised his hand to look at his watch. It was nearly ten o''clock. Princess Vera had not yet got up, which made the superior leaders feel a little strange. As a leader, she should be strict in her work and rest, "although the princess is young and sleepy, she can''t be heartless or pulmonary. After all, her country is turbulent, and she can still sleep?"


    The leader thought, speechless shaking his head, "OK, go to urge her bodyguard, let him remind you." The leader said with some displeasure.


    After all, he didn''t expect that Princess Vera didn''t get up when the plane was scheduled for 10:30 yesterday, which made him wait for a foreign princess to sleep. It was a bit strange.


    "Yes, leader." The dragon soul member respectfully replied, and then went upstairs.


    Villa''s two is more dedicated than the bodyguard Moses. He doesn''t know when he got up. When the player came up, he was standing at the door, like the door god, and even looked at the player with some vigilance."Mr. Moses, I don''t know if the princess wakes up or not. Our leader has arrived. According to the schedule, the princess will leave in an hour, so please hurry up."


    Although the team member of the dragon soul talks euphemistically, it still sounds like a bit of a stick. Moses rolled his eyes and said in stiff Chinese, "I''m sorry, the great princess goes to bed. None of us can disturb it!"


    "You..."


    This team member is a little unhappy. How can we say that we people have been protecting your princess by felipa fire these days? You are a big black man. We people have tried our best to protect your princess. You can''t do it. Without our boss, your princess would have been farting.


    thought of it. The player asked with a black face. "What time can your great princess be able to wake up? Our leader is waiting outside."


    "So..." Moses hesitated for a while. After all, it was the leader of Huaxia. It was not right to wait. But Princess Vera was inviolable in Moses'' mind. She still said, "it''s not good to say, it should be sleeping until you wake up naturally."


    "Wake up naturally?" At this time, villalo did his best to keep the bodyguard in the back of the bed. He did not know how to keep the guard in the back of the room for a whole day.


    "Moses, Huaxia is our friend. Be polite to others, you know." As soon as Vera came out, he reprimanded Moses. Moses immediately vino, then looked at the team member with a modest smile of princess on his face: "I''m really sorry. This man is upright. Please don''t be wise with him. In fact, I got up early and was discussing domestic and foreign affairs with Mr. Luo. I didn''t mean to make your leaders wait for a long time. We''ll go down now!"


    , "cough, your highness is polite. In that case, I will report to the leader and explain the situation." The dragon soul player looks at the boss lotian behind villa. Flashed over Luotian only can understand the obscene eyes, and then directly turned downstairs.


    "This kid..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly and protects Princess Vera himself. The animals of dragon spirit must have been thinking wildly. In fact, Vera really forgot the time and only cared about keeping warm with Luotian in bed. When Luotian heard the conversation at the door and told Princess Vera, the girl suddenly realized that she dressed quickly and finally fooled her.


    "Princess, I will go down to see the leader first. Please hurry up." Looking at Vera, lottenke said, "well, well, thank you, Mr. law." Vera said with a smile. In front of Moses, they were polite. After all, the bed was too messy. Even Vera''s underwear and other things were still on lotian''s bed. She had never slept in the presidential suite she had prepared for her.


    Luo Tianxia building, directly came to the temporary room of the superior leadership of China.


    "Lotine, why does Princess Vera get up so late? Did she sleep late last night Seeing Luo Tian come in, the leader looked at Luo Tian for two seconds and suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian immediately grinned and said, "I don''t know. We didn''t sleep together." After all, in name, he personally protects Vera, but he lives outside, and that''s where Vera really lives. So it''s strange if Luo Tian makes it clear. Of course, he understands the meaning of the leader''s words.


    "You boy, I''m a princess of a country. It''s better to make less of this kind of joke in the future. By the way, it happens that you are here and about to tell you something."


    The leader patted the sofa on his side and asked Luo Tian to sit down. Instead of being polite, Luo Tian sat there with some formality, maintaining enough respect for the leader. He knew what the leader wanted to say to himself.


    Sure enough, the leader pondered and looked at Luo Tiandao: "Myanmar and Thailand are friends of China, and its position is very important for us to stabilize the surrounding countries. Now Princess Vera is going back home. You know that this daughter is the successor of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand. When she comes back, she will inherit the royal throne. However, the attack and killing incident of viyere Conservatory of music shows that Princess Vera still has a threat and is not likely to be able to do so It was a great success. "


    "Yesterday, Princess Vera asked us for China''s assistance. This matter is easy to say but hard to hear. If a large number of people are sent there, they are suspected of interfering in the internal affairs of other countries. Therefore, they can only send a few people in the past to support Princess Vera''s successful accession to the throne and eradicate the internal troubles. This person must have both courage and courage, so I think it''s appropriate for you to go, Lord Vila The Lord is quite satisfied with you


    The superior leader said a lot, listening to Luo Tian was tired, and finally said the key words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Leader, this..."


    Luo Tian was hesitant, although willing, he hesitated. He couldn''t be too straightforward. The provincial leader suspected that he had a strong desire for vera or that he had an affair with the Lord.


    Looked at the leader: "this task is too arduous, I''m really afraid to bear the heavy trust of the leadership. Besides, I still have the task you have given me now. I''m afraid that I will take care of one and lose the other." Luo Tian sits in a restrained posture, but he doesn''t have to say anything.


    "You mean the heaven organization. I understand what you are worried about. This organization is of a world-wide nature. It is also an indirect means to deal with the affairs of Myanmar and Thailand. What''s more, the news you sent last time is very important. The high-level military personnel who really have a paradise have basically locked in a few people, but they are lack of evidence, so it''s not easy to scare the snake. In addition, if I expect that, the underground alliance should be finished. Good boy, take good care of it. As long as it is not a person or force of heinous crimes, it can be used by us, as long as we are dealing with heaven The country will not forget them if they have made contributions and made achievements! "


    After listening to the leader''s words, especially about the underground alliance, Luo Tian was moved. The leader was indeed the leader. It was impossible for the underground alliance to hide it from him. Originally, Luo Tian didn''t want to say it so early. However, since the leader knew it, he could not conceal it. He said it simply, especially emphasizing the damage of the major forces.


    "In this way, whatever you need, we can''t let the cattle work or eat grass. Many of those forces are disgusted with the official. I understand that. You can help them with your name, and you can take the money and things!"


    Leaders have said this, Luo Tian is not easy to say anything, he understands the determination of the superior leadership to deal with heaven.


    However, Luo Tian faintly felt that there was some kind of warning or warning from the leader''s words. This kind of warning came from the underground alliance, which made him feel a little uneasy. He subdued an underground force for the use of the country, and the country was happy, but he took all the forces at once. This means a little big. If Luo Tian was in the leadership position, he would also have a certain burden Heart.


    With a deep look at the leader, Luo Tiandao said: "the underground forces are not good and bad. If they are good, they will be used; if they are not good, they will be abandoned. All for the sake of the country, the leaders should talk about Myanmar and Thailand. I am willing to accompany Princess Vera to Myanmar and Thailand, and try my best to assist her to successfully ascend the throne."


    In fact, the first half of his sentence is the most important thing for Luotian to declare his position to the leader, that is, he will never betray the country at any time.


    "Well, well, you are very young. It''s rare for you to have this mentality. Then you can go back to Myanmar and Thailand with Princess Vera later. You must pay attention to safety. For me, I would rather have an accident in the whole country of Myanmar and Thailand than you."


    Finally, the leader was very pleased and held Luo Tian''s hand and asked again, "is there anything else to prepare?" Luo Tian shook his head: "thank the leaders for their concern. There is nothing to prepare. You can start at any time."


    At this time, Vera went downstairs accompanied by the bodyguard and translator. The translator, in addition to Villa attending important meetings, accompanied the translator. Last time Vera went to college, she didn''t let him go, because she also knew that in that situation, if one person was missing, one target would be lost. After all, there was not much royal family loyal to her, and she didn''t want him to make any mistakes.


    This person is also a talent, proficient in seven languages, is a rare talent.


    It''s really difficult for a woman to go out. Luo Tian has been down for nearly 20 minutes. First of all, Vera apologizes to the superior leader. Although the leader is dissatisfied, Vera is going to leave after all. He doesn''t need to haggle over this small matter.


    "Princess Vera, I have just talked with our security personnel. Well, I have talked with him. He can go with us. I hope he can help a little bit. There are really great difficulties. We in Huaxia will never sit back and ignore it. I hope the princess will keep in touch with huaxiafang."


    The superior leader said with a smile in a diplomatic tone.


    "Is it? Great, thank you, and thank you, Mr. law Although she knew that Luotian would definitely go, the girl still kept a huge surprise.


    "Thank you for your strong support. On behalf of Myanmar and Thailand, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you" and to express my thanks to the Royal etiquette of Myanmar and Thailand.


    "well, the plane is about to take off. Here, I wish your royal highness a good solution to all domestic affairs. "Huaxia and Myanmar will always be friendly, and this is a gift for my royal highness in my own name. I hope your royal highness will be there."


    The superior leader said with a smile, and then waved. One of the attendants took a copy of Chinese celebrity calligraphy and personally gave it to Vera.


    Nowadays, exchanges between countries are popular. Gifts are all on behalf of their own characteristics.


    "Good words, with Chinese flavor, I like it very much, thank you!" Vera opened it in front of the leader, pretended to have a look at it, and exclaimed heartily. Seeing Luo Tian''s heart turned white, he knew something about Vera. He was not interested in what words and stickers he had. He might as well send her a pile of Chinese pot stickers.


    Due to the time constraint, the leaders of the two sides arrived at the airport and said goodbye to each other. Villa finally got on the plane, accompanied by Luotian of course.


    "Boss, they are coming!"


    Luo Tian just got on the plane, and suddenly a soft voice came from Meng Buding, which scared Luo Tian. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. It wasn''t someone else. It was a fake woman, Mo Shaofeng. On one side, he was still standing at Nangong Zheng."Why are you two here?" Luo Tian said, pointing to one side of the seat for them to sit down.


    The plane is a special passenger plane to escort Vera. In addition to the necessary service personnel on board, it is Luotian and his party.


    "Boss, we were sent to help you. The leader asked longhun for someone to cooperate with your work, so he chose someone else," Mo Shaofeng said, kneading a handkerchief in his hand.


    "Cough, boss, don''t listen to this fake woman''s nonsense. It''s the two of us who ask for it voluntarily." Nangong is smiling.


    "So it is. Well, just follow me. Then maybe you need you." Luo Tian nodded and did not refuse them. After all, people will be needed at that time. Although Myanmar and Thailand have the Asian invincible, Luo Tian still doesn''t want her to participate too much, so as not to expose her identity.


    After all, the identity of the Asia invincible is very important now, so that Luotian can master the trend of heaven. Moreover, this is his own woman, and he can''t let her be in danger.


    An ordinary passenger plane seems to take off from Huaxia airport. There are many passenger planes between China and Myanmar''s temanda airport every day. Most of them are tour groups. Therefore, for the safety of Vera, we chose such an ordinary airliner.


    The Chinese media reported the news in a timely manner, saying that Princess Vera would participate in the delegation of business tycoons in the capital, live broadcast, and even appeared the figure of Vera. Of course, she was a stand in, giving far shots, mainly to confuse the reactionary forces in Myanmar and Thailand. It can be seen that Huaxia has done a lot of work for the safety of Vila.


    Myanmar and Thailand, within the royal family, is a typical luxury palace in Myanmar and Thailand. A man is lying on the collapse, drinking red wine and watching the news from China. He is good-looking and stylish, but looks pale and morbid, with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Vera, Vera, my good sister, after all, you are the princess of Myanmar and the future heir. You will come back one day, and Huaxia can''t protect you! The king of Burma and Thailand belongs to viden, and no one can take it, including Vina. "


    The man is Vuitton, Vera''s brother. It was he who planned the attack on Vera at the Huaxia capital Conservatory of music. It was a team of mercenaries who spent a huge amount of US dollars to hire, but they failed. So Vuitton didn''t make any more moves in China. After all, China was already on guard, and there was little chance of success. So Vuitton resolutely gave up his action in China Start to set it up.


    "Mm-hmm, good, good. My work has improved again. When I become the emperor of Burma and Thailand, I will make you a imperial concubine!" Vuitton tasted red wine and watched the huge LCD TV, but he did not stop enjoying it. A woman bowed her head and was serving him. She was very fond of sex and lived a wanton life. After listening to Vuitton''s words, the woman seemed to be encouraged and worked harder.


    At this time, a woman dressed in Burmese and Thai clothes came in. She was so beautiful that she turned a blind eye to the scene. She came to viden and said in a low voice, "tell Prince Vuitton. Princess vena is out to see you."


    Viden, who was enjoying women''s service, squinted. "What is she doing now. Well, let her in! " After all, Vuitton and vena are in the League for the time being, so we can''t offend Weina at this time.


    "All right, get up, get out of here!" Viden patted the woman''s head under her body, like a pet dog. She said lightly. The woman stood up cleverly and looked at viden with some bitterness. Then she bowed her head and went out. She just met a very expensive woman. She was noble, with a strong pride on her face. Her eyes were higher than the top, her chin was raised, and she was bossy. Although she was good, she still looked at him But it is not close to people, it is not waiting for viden''s men to report to break in.


    "Hello, Princess!" When the woman saw the woman coming in, she saluted in dismay. Weina looked at the woman in disgust, snorted coldly, and strode past, full of contempt in her eyes.


    "Vena, you''re so rude." Seeing Vina coming in, viden was a little upset. After finishing his clothes, he sat up gracefully from the collapse. He came to the wine cabinet and took out a high-grade glass. Then he took the red wine from the wine rack and poured a cup for Weina and himself. He said and handed the glass to Weina.


    "Well, do you blame me for disturbing you? Viden, it''s time for your life style to be restrained. Otherwise, you will lose faith with the people when you become emperor of Burma and Thailand Vina shook the glass of red wine, did not drink, but rather rather rather playful said, in the beautiful eyes flash is the wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Emperor Wuqi? Ha ha, big sister is joking. My elder brother is doing all this for you. If you take Vera down, you will be emperor Wuqi. You can help you. " Said viden falsely.


    "Well, thank you, brother! The last time she didn''t get rid of Vera in China, she has already aroused her vigilance. I don''t know what you plan to do next. Do you know, those old guys in the Senate have expressed their support for Vera since you failed in the attack in China and the operation of their father and Emperor! "


    Vina leaned against the cupboard, looked at viden, and said that she had come to discuss the big brother''s words.


    "Well, this old man, he only has vera in his eyes. I''m not better than her. I''m the eldest son! What if the Senate supports her? I won''t let him ascend the throne Said viden grimly.


    Vina looked at the elder brother with some disdain. She said that she wanted to be the emperor by comparing Vera with him for her own sake. "What do you do now? Do you have a good strategy?" Vena thought for a moment and asked.


    "Hum, this is easy to handle. I have contacted several big families in China, such as zhuotai and Siva. They will support me. By the way, how are you getting in touch?" Asked viden.


    This elder sister is also not simple. She has a strong desire for power. In order to fight for the throne, she has been working hard behind her back. At the same time, we should prevent her from making wedding clothes for others.


    Vina sneered: "yes, the Senate is nothing. Point a gun at their heads, and they will listen to you. I have contacted several major mercenary organizations in our country, including the largest mercenary carcia mercenary organization. When Vila ascends the throne, I will come to force the palace, not afraid of her accession."


    "Cassia? Big sister is very brave, but as far as I know, this Garcia is very uncomfortable with the government. Why does he listen to you? Are you and him... "


    "Shut up! Viden, I don''t need you to take care of my business. We''re just cooperating Vena snorted, a little annoyed.


    How to win over cassia, the biggest mercenary leader of Wuqi, knew it in her heart and paid a lot. It was a kind of humiliation and a nightmare for her. The eldest princess of Wuqi royal family was lying under the head of a mercenary for her great career


    "Hey, well, in that case, big brother, don''t ask. Let''s drink to our victory!" Viden gave Wiener a meaningful look, then raised his glass of red wine.


    "There''s no need to celebrate. I''ll celebrate when I really win the throne." Vina glanced at the red wine in the glass, put down the glass and said coldly that this big brother can harm Vera and himself. Although he is an alliance now, it''s better to be careful.


    "Why, afraid of poison in the wine?" Viden watched his sister leave, and said ominously in the back.


    "I can''t tell you. I''d better be careful when I''m with you. Besides, I''ll tell you another news that Vera is back!" With that, Verna left.


    "What? How can it be. "


    Viden was shocked. The glass in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. The glass was smashed. Viden couldn''t believe it was true. He was watching TV just now. Vera was still on TV. What kind of activities was villa taking part in in in China? How could he come back suddenly? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    This Weina thought that she could talk nonsense in front of me after getting the support of the mercenary leader when she got into the bed of Cassia. Damn it, how about the mercenaries? Could they be comparable to the national army, but the army is not in its own hands now. It seems that the vena is also determined to fight for the throne with herself.


    Viden''s face was clouded, and he whispered to himself. Wiener''s news to him was too shocking. "Anyway, we must contact and confirm it now! He also has to intervene in the matter of mercenaries. For Weina, he doesn''t use it first, and then... "


    There was a shot in viden''s eyes. "Come on At the moment, viden gave a soft drink, and a loyal guard came in from the outside.


    "What can I do for you, prince?" Asked the faithful guard respectfully.


    "Prepare the car and tell the housekeeper to get the jade coral for me. I''m in urgent need! Besides, send someone secretly to check whether the second princess Vera is back Viden squinted out of the window and whispered.


    "It''s the prince. I''ll do it right away!" The guard said in a hurry, and then pushed back out.


    Vena''s news is good. She is really proficient. I don''t know how she got the news. Princess Vera is back, and has secretly entered the Wuqi royal family. At the moment, the old emperor Wuqi is meeting his daughter and, of course, Luotian. As for Mo Shaofeng and Nangong ZhengLuo Tian, they are not allowed to follow them. They scatter them outside, so that they can receive them when they get the news, because Luotian knows that he can''t Put all the eggs in one basket.


    "Father emperor, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the friend I met in China, and also the Chinese man named Luotian who saved my life in Wuqi. He helped me resolve the attack this time in China!" Weina took a gentle look at Luo Tian and introduced it to her father.


    "So you are the Chinese young man that Lala has been worried about. OK, great. You saved Lala twice, which is equivalent to saving the whole Wuqi. Respect young man, please accept me!"After listening to Vera''s words, the old emperor Wuqi was extremely excited. Part of the reason for villa''s visit to China was to inquire about luotian''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he not only found but also saved Vera''s life. How can he not be grateful and grasp Luotian''s hand tremblingly, he must kneel down and give a big gift.


    "Don''t be polite, Vera. She should be our friend." Of course, Luotian can''t let this old Wuqi emperor''s father-in-law kneel down. He can''t afford it.


    "Young man, you are the lucky star of Lala, and also the great benefactor of Wuqi. I heard Lala say that your Kung Fu is so enchanted that you are the most powerful person she has ever seen. Lala is going to ascend the throne soon. Young man, I have one more thing to ask for. Please promise me?" Old Wuqi said urgently.


    "It''s to help Princess Vera ascend the throne." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, exactly. I don''t know whether the young people are willing to. As long as you can help Lala ascend the throne successfully, we, the uchi royal family, are willing to pay any price." Old Wuqi emperor a pair of some turbid eyes longed at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian took a look at Vera with a smile and then said, "Your Majesty, my younger generation is here to help the princess successfully ascend the throne. This is also our Chinese meaning. I am also ordered to come here. Huaxia will always be the strong support of Wuqi."


    Luo Tian told the truth, and at the same time conveyed his respect for the uqi royal family, which was quite diplomatic.


    "Great! Young man, thank you and Huaxia. I, Wuqi and Huaxia, will always be friendly to each other. " The old emperor was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, don''t mention it. This is what I should do." Luo Tian''s guest way, after all, is to help his own woman. Of course, he should. In the past, he hid from Vera, hid around or went to bed. Then Luotian should fulfill his obligations as a man.


    "Father, tell me about the current situation." That''s Vera, who is eager to understand the current situation so that she can plan for the next step.


    "Well, the current situation is not optimistic, my son. How could I have imagined that viden and Wiener were so ambitious that the airport assassination failed, and they ran to China. This matter has something to do with them. Most of the senators still support you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that you could escape the airport disaster. Those old men were also shocked and shocked at you There has been a big change in the ability of the


    "But now this kind of support is only in words. After all, Vuitton and wiena are eyeing each other there. Only after you have truly ascended the throne can these people be convinced that they really support you. To tell you the truth, the Senate can''t help any more now. Now only the royal guard can be used."


    "In addition, I sent an army from the border to stabilize the situation. As you know, the border is also very chaotic, and the troops stationed in various departments can not be easily mobilized. Otherwise, there will be internal and external troubles..."


    The old emperor Wuqi analyzed the current situation, and his tone was somewhat gloomy. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian and said, "although you are willing to help, after all, you are an outsider. The uqi royal family stipulates that outsiders can not stay in the royal family. I do not want some people from abroad to say that China interferes in the internal affairs of Wuqi, which is not good for the reputation of China."


    The old Wuqi emperor was worried and considered a lot. He not only wanted to eliminate internal troubles, but also worried about the image of the royal family. In other words, he wanted to help China and save face.


    "Father, it''s not a time to worry so much. Luotian is our good friend. He will help us even if we don''t care about China. In addition, I have granted him the status of first rank Marquis as the successor of emperor Wuqi. He can enter the royal family at will, and no one can stop him. He is half a Wuqi. I believe no one will have any objection." Now villa said.


    "First rank Marquis?"


    The old Wuqi emperor was a little stunned, took a look at Luo Tian, and then said, "this title has not been used for many years. It''s hard for you to remember. It''s not a way, just..."


    The old Wuqi emperor was reluctant to speak. The status of the first rank marquis is is very complicated. Only those who are trusted by the uqi royal family and have great ability can be competent. No outsider has ever taken on the responsibility. "Now, Vera has granted this Chinese man the status of first-class Marquis, which shows his trust in him. Although he has saved Vera, he is not to this person after all I know too well. In case... " There were some contradictions in old Wuqi emperor''s mind.


    "If you can''t believe me when the old emperor Tai arrives, I will leave without any embarrassment." Luo Tian saw the appearance of the old emperor, and he was a little displeased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After listening to Luotian''s words, the old Myanmar Thai emperor knew that Luo Tian was not happy, so he hastened to accompany him and apologize.


    "Mr. Luo, my father has been careful all his life. He doesn''t know you very well, so he has doubts. Please don''t be angry." Vera excused her father and didn''t want to arouse the discontent of Luotian. Only she knew that Mr. Luo would try his best to help him.


    Since the father and daughter have said so, Luotian will not be really angry and nodded slightly: "I want to know what viden and wiena are doing now. As the prince''s son, they have great energy. If we unite some forces secretly, it will be a great hindrance to Princess Vera''s successful accession to the throne."


    "Yes, now these two people have been very low-key, I do not know what to do, I have not seen them for two days." The old emperor said with some helplessness that Luotian was speechless. He could not know the enemy and would be in a very passive position. As long as he knew what the other party was doing, he could take preventive measures.


    "Well, then, father, Mr. law, since he is back, there is no need to secretly and openly act. First of all, call for viden and Vera, as well as the senators of the Senate, and announce the appointment of Mr. law as the first rank Marquis, so that Mr. Luo can go in and out of the palace openly and help his daughter Vera thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll transfer the most effective personnel to your side to protect you. In addition, I''ll prepare a house for Luotian. I''ll arrange it myself." The old Thai emperor thought for a moment and said, Luo Tian nodded slightly. After all, this is something that must be done at present. He can''t go up and down every time. Although the small Myanmar Thai palace can''t stop him, it''s also troublesome, isn''t it?


    Next, villa appeared in the palace. Of course, the media news on China''s side had already ended. When Vera came, most people would not think much about it. After all, Huaxia is very close to Myanmar and Thailand, so it''s OK to make a time difference.


    It took some time to wait for viden and wiena to come and the elders of the Senate to come. So Vera accompanied lotian to the back garden of the palace.


    Vera was frowning and angry. She didn''t know if she would get angry when she met with viden and Weina, the elder brother and the elder sister. After all, she almost died twice because they gave her. In order to win the throne, they did everything they could, and the relationship between brothers and sisters disappeared.


    "Those who do great things must know how to bear with forbearance. Before you ascend the throne, or they do not take further actions, do not touch them, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. If they want to move, they must be killed with one stick. They must not have a chance to turn over. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves. Opening the door for others is self-interest The door of death has been opened. "


    Luo Tian solemnly warned Vera that, after all, there was no direct evidence that viden or Wiener had done the two plane crashes and the campus attack. It''s hard to say. Although we know it''s behind their back, it''s not good to move them now. Only by seizing the opportunity and shooting it down, is the king''s way.


    Vera''s beautiful eyes looked at lotian and nodded slightly: "honey, I understand that I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side." Vera herself is a resourceful woman. Otherwise, she would not easily escape the plane explosion. That is not an accident. Her foresight and overall outlook are not inferior to that of Luo Tian. After all, this is a person who grew up from the royal family and has seen a lot of intrigue.


    "When those people arrive, you can announce the date of your accession to the throne after you announce my status as the first rank marquis. Finally, it will be two days later, and add that you should keep a low profile and don''t want to waste money. Only the royal family can attend." Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said.


    "Oh, why? Why don''t you announce my status as emperor of Burma and Thailand on the spot, so that they don''t have to play tricks again? " Vera is a little confused.


    "Although I am not the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, the history of the development of our dynasties in China is much older than that of Myanmar and Thailand. Power struggles and intrigues emerge in endlessly. Even if you declare yourself the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand, they will not accept it. Their strength is weak and unstable. I can''t stay here with you all the time, so only give them a chance to do it Only in this way can we catch them and eradicate them together. Only in this way can you secure the position of the emperor of Burma and Thailand. " Luo Tian said seriously.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "of course, it''s also a way if you want to influence them. I don''t support you to kill people. After all, they are still my uncle and sister-in-law." Luo Tian grinned.


    Vera couldn''t help but stare at Luotian: "what''s your brother-in-law, you''re right. They''re here. I can''t sit on my throne. If my brother and sister are really brilliant and concentrate on the people of Burma and Thailand, I''d rather give it to them, but it''s not at all. Otherwise, my father and Emperor won''t push me to the top. Let''s wait for them to do it in two days Take them down, and though they will not kill them, I will imprison them. "


    Vera nibbled her thin lips and said, in the end, they are all their relatives, but they were born in the royal family. In order to fight for the throne, that kind of kinship has become thinner than paper."Honey, have you figured out what to do with them?" Vera is now feeling weak. Although lotian can fight, it can''t be solved. At most, she can protect her own safety. She can''t kill all the opponents at once and let blood flow into a river.


    "Almost. I need to prepare for these two days." Luo Tian smiles and says, here, he knows master Basong and his own woman, Dongfang invincible. That''s enough.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Vera looked at Luotian excitedly and said that this man had never let him down. He had a kind of inexplicable trust in Luotian.


    "Also, Lala, in the palace, you must pay attention to your image and your eyes. My current status is only a rank guard, not your man. Be careful not to show your horse''s feet." Lotian told Vera with a smile.


    "Well, dear, I know, but what do people really want you to do?" Vera asked softly, holding lotian''s arm.


    "Hold on for a few days, and wait for you to ascend the throne." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that, after all, Vera''s identity is too sensitive. If it is known that the princess of Myanmar, who has not yet ascended the throne, will roll with a "wild man" in China. The domestic public opinion makes her unbearable and has to step down. Therefore, even after Vera takes office, the two of them can only be furtive.


    "Well, well, when I ascend the throne, I will call you to sleep." Vera akimbo way, Luo Tian mouth a puff, smile and nod, imagine a Myanmar Thai queen secretly have a leg, think about let him a little excited, but can not see light, let Luo Tian a little depressed, but there is no way, things are not perfect, take a step, count a step.


    While Luotian and Vera are chatting in the Royal Garden, Wenda, another big city in Myanmar and Thailand, is the first city since lotian, Wang Xiaohan and Zhuque went ashore through the Dona river last time.


    Wenda is a gathering place for mercenaries. In other words, it is the largest mercenary leader, CASIA''s old nest. He drives tanks and a group of fully armed guys on the street all the time. He has a style of fighting against the Myanmar Thai government.


    However, he did not cross the border too much. He also supported the decrees of Myanmar and Thailand. After all, as a mercenary organization, he did not have the courage to go to war with the whole Myanmar Thai government army. As long as the government did not go too far, he certainly did not want to cause trouble. He was like a local emperor of wenda. It can be seen that the security of Myanmar and Thailand is very poor.


    However, in the city of Wenda, the mercenary organization of Kasia is sometimes better than the Myanmar Thai police. When the police didn''t come, they came and dealt with it in a good way. So the police were very polite when they saw the mercenaries, just like colleagues.


    At that time, Zhou Fengtian of Dongchang contacted this organization and sent someone to kill Luotian. Luo Tian found out and warned him. He scared Cassia almost to the ground. Luo Tian''s terror is his eternal nightmare. It is because of Luo Tian''s presence that he swore at that time, Never make trouble in the border of China, and dare not enter China easily, because that is not to give Luotian face, Luotian angry, the consequences are very serious!


    At this time, on a main road from Manda to Wanda, a very ordinary looking vehicle came and drove directly to the CASIA mercenary headquarters. Only a few soldiers with guns and camouflage clothes stopped the car and stopped.


    There was no one else in the car. It was viden. Knowing that Vera and Garcia were getting together, he had to visit and make a good relationship. Vera was a woman and had capital, but he was rich. So he was confident that he could move Garcia. Even, Vuitton thought that after dealing with Vera, he would turn back on the spot to help him and prepare for Weina Here you are.


    "These mercenaries are lawless." Viden''s face in the car was very ugly, and he could not help but murmured. After all, he was the prince of Myanmar. Wherever he went, he would be respected and welcomed. Now he was held by a few mercenaries, which made him very unhappy. However, he also knew that it was not the time to put on airs. He came to ask for help. When he became the queen of Myanmar, it would be different Yes.


    "Prince, do you want to rush in?" The driver was viden''s bodyguard. At the moment, he heard his master scold in a low voice. He felt insulted as he had been with him for a long time. He asked for his opinion in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Fart. If you don''t want to die, you''ll rush in." Vuitton whispered in Burmese and Thai, gesturing for him to shake down the glass and say hello.


    "This is a military restricted area. Please leave if you have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, you will be welcome." As soon as viden''s bodyguard rolled out of the car, two men with guns came forward and patted the car glass. They said impatiently, in a very arrogant tone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to see your leader, cassia. Please inform me." Vuitton had the arrogance of the prince. He took out his own unique Prince''s certificate and put it away in front of them. He said casually.


    "Emperor The prince, well, please wait a moment, and we will inform you immediately. " The two soldiers didn''t know Weiden very well, but after looking at his identity, they finally knew who was coming. Although they were the largest mercenary organization, they were savage, rebellious, murderers and arsonists, they still maintained due respect for the royal family. After all, they represented the strongest authority in Myanmar and Thailand. They were disrespectful to them, unless they wanted to fight against the whole Myanmar and Thailand.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait, but hurry up."


    Viden was a little unhappy. He said faintly that the two soldiers knew that they were the prince. They even had to wait here and wait for the announcement. He was so angry that he even set up a military restricted zone. He really regarded himself as an army.


    Kasiya mercenary headquarters is a huge mountain military camp. There are soldiers with guns and nuclear weapons everywhere. Some are on guard, some are patrolling, and some are practicing. It is quite standard. The people here are generally slightly shorter and their skin is dark, but it adds to the military''s fortitude.


    In the headquarters, in the army green room, a strong man with sunglasses was sitting there drinking. Two buttons of his military uniform were untied, revealing the dark and strong chest muscles with chest hair. At the moment, he was embracing two beauties and enjoying the military life. If it were not for the army green tent, guns, sand table and military telescopes, they would also be able to enjoy the military life Because it''s in a nightclub.


    This man is no one else. It is the biggest mercenary leaders in Wenda City, even in Myanmar and Thailand. The mercenary organizations of kasiya and Kasia are well-known all over the world. Although they are not among the top, it is quite amazing to let people know that there are such big people.


    "Report!" At this time, a soldier reported in Burmese and Thai from the door.


    Being busy and happy, cassia could not help but feel a chill in her eyes. She pushed aside the two beauties, picked up the whip on the table and carried it behind her back. Then she cried out: "come in."


    Soon, the soldier came in, looked at the two beauties and added their lips. Then he quickly looked away and looked at Cassia. Without waiting for him to speak, cassia''s whip fell down.


    "You''ve forgotten all the discipline in the army, right? When I''m in charge of military affairs, no one can disturb me and forget it? Come on, damn it. I''ll give you a long memory. I''ll take him out and whip him thirty times. " Cassia scolded, and then two soldiers came in. They could not help but drag the soldier away.


    "Commander, spare your life. There is something important to report. Yes, Prince viden asked to see you." The soldier was frightened, and his face was slapped with hot pain, but his heart was happy, because Cassia''s military management was extremely strict, even savage and tyrannical. If he was not satisfied, he would even be shot directly. Since he used a whip, it showed that his life was saved.


    "Prince Vuitton? What is he doing here? " Cassia was stunned and raised his hand for a moment. The two men let go of the soldier. The man rushed to Cassia: "tell the commander, his subordinates don''t know. It''s just outside the door. There''s only one car, two people in all." Said the soldier, courteously.


    "Bang." With a whiplash, cassia whipped him again and glared: "Damn it, since it''s the prince, why didn''t you say it earlier, please come in."


    "Yes, commander." The soldier was very aggrieved. He was beaten as soon as he came in and was whipped twice. However, he didn''t dare to say anything. Cassia''s fury is famous. Of course, it''s good for the people below. They never lack money. If soldiers are injured or killed, he will help them get justice and help their families. So he knows Cassie Bad temper, there are still a few people willing to follow him, to buy his life.


    "One wiena left and another viden came. It seems that if it''s good, it''s better to deal with Princess Vera. The royal family fights with each other. Hey, good thing. The prince and the princess have come to beg me. Zan, I think of it, the princess vena has a good taste. Although the merit is not good, it is a place after all. It''s still a Royal Princess. When I think about it ¡±


    looking at the soldiers who went out, the CASIA murmured in her heart. The thought of Princess vena in her bed made him have an impulse. She asked for the throne of the king of Thailand. He didn''t agree, but although she used her body as an exchange, she couldn''t refuse it. After all, the king of Burma would be a wonderful one Once was his own woman, or the first time, think about or let him excited.


    What''s more, if this woman really becomes the king of Myanmar and Thailand, is it not to take care of herself? Cassia has a beautiful dream. I don''t know that Vina hates this man to the bone and vows that when she becomes queen of Myanmar and Thailand, she will take this CASIA as an operation, at any cost. How can she allow herself to have any stain, or is it so serious that she can not see In the final analysis, cassia knew little about Weina, a woman born in the royal family.After all, denyA is not interested in this man''s coming to visit Vicia, but she is not interested in this man.


    However, since the other side is the prince, cassia can not lose the etiquette. He can find out some information and tell his lover, Princess vena. So when viden''s car has not reached his residence, he stretches out his woman and strides out of the military tent.


    "Hum, I thought you were so arrogant that when you saw my son, you still came out to meet you?"


    When the car drove into the camp, viden''s face was a little gloomy. It was strange that the head of the mercenary had such a big frame that he didn''t come to meet him. It was only when Cassia came out of the tent to welcome him that he was in a better mood.


    "I can''t believe it''s your esteemed prince. If you lose your welcome, ha ha." Cassia laughs happily and opens his arms. He can''t help but hold Vuitton in his arms. He doesn''t have the common people''s prudence to face the royal family. Instead, he has a broad mind. After all, he is a mercenary leader. Otherwise, the prince will come in person.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of general Garcia for a long time, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t think it''s strange to visit today." Viden''s face was slightly pale, but he quickly returned to normal. He broke away from Cassia''s bear embrace, and then grabbed Cassia''s big hand. He pretended to be gentle and said with a smile that the prince had the dignity of the prince. Although viden was a wild prostitute, he still grasped the etiquette and treatment of communication. He was disgusted with cassia''s embrace regardless of his identity I came to ask for help from cassia, but I still looked down on this mercenary leader from my heart.


    "Ha ha, no, no, my royal highness is coming. I''m very honored to come here. Please speak inside." Cassia can be a mercenary leader, of course, it is not simple. His eyesight is vicious, and he still has the ability to observe his words and looks. Although Vuitton disguises it very well, he still finds some clues and snorts coldly in his heart, but it does not show. He is still very friendly and invites Vuitton to speak in the open top.


    But viden went in. His driver was a bodyguard, but he was stopped by carcia''s guard.


    "Presumptuous? Do you know who I am? Dare you stop me The bodyguard''s breath was cold, and he was also a good hand. When he saw a small mercenary stop himself, he couldn''t help but stare and shout, which was quite powerful.


    "Oh? You tell me who you are? " Cassia''s eyes suddenly a cold look to this bodyguard, cold drink, oneself give viden face also calculate, one of his bodyguards, cassia never put in the eye.


    "You..." The bodyguard looked at Kasia. He saw the killing in CASIA''s eyes. It seemed that he remembered where it was. It was in the old nest of the largest mercenary leader in Myanmar and Thailand, if he dares to brush, he will be overwhelmed.


    Although viden was not happy, he still yelled at his bodyguard for the murderous air in his eyes. He pointed to a two foot high box held by the bodyguard and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, general. This is my entourage. I don''t know. I will teach him to come in a hurry and don''t bring any gifts. This is just a little intention. Please Take it. Ha ha


    Viden tried his best to be kind, but he was still a little subdued. After all, he was the prince. He even brought gifts to the door and asked for help. His bodyguards were stopped in front of him, which made him lose face. It can be said that before he had a real conversation, viden''s heart was full of anger.


    "Yes? Hehe, the prince is so polite. I should give you a gift. By the way, what''s in here? "


    Cassia grinned, staring at the box, and asked casually. Viden then motioned. The bodyguard opened the box, and suddenly a green jade like coral appeared in front of the public. It was carved from the best jade carving in Myanmar and Thailand, and its value is hard to estimate. Cassia is also a person who knows the goods. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said with a dry smile: "good thing, royal family It''s so grand. If you take out a trinket at random, I''ll let commander Ben open his eyes. Well, it''s better to obey orders than respect. I''ll take them. "


    Viden couldn''t help but jerked at the corners of his mouth, but in his heart he scolded. This is not a gadget. It''s his own treasure. There is no second one in Myanmar and Thailand. If it wasn''t for the throne of Myanmar and Thailand, how could he easily take it out and give it away.


    After the gift was received, the bodyguard was still left outside the door, only viden went in alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Although Vuitton is the prince of Myanmar, he has never brought a soldier and fought a war. He only knows how to eat, drink, play with politics and women all day long. He has never entered the military camp. Although Kasia is only a mercenary organization, it is heavily militarized. Everything here gives him a sense of awe.


    "Your Highness, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. If you have anything to do, you should not clear our underground armed forces, ha ha." Cassia looked at the jade coral on the table and laughed wildly.


    "Cough." Viden looked a little embarrassed. He looked at cassia and said with a smile, "Your Excellency general, you are allowed to be armed by mercenaries. This is stipulated by law. How can you get rid of you? By the way, you are satisfied with this jade coral." Viden did not directly say that, but turned the topic to jade coral, in order to attract CASIA''s attention.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. It''s worth some money." Cassia said casually, let viden some speechless, this thing is very valuable, not to mention the jade coral, is this precious jade material, worth more than 100000 yuan, or US dollars.


    After thinking about it for a while, Vuitton simply asked, "I don''t know if Princess Verna has been here recently?"


    "Princess vena?" Cassia turned her eyes and looked at viden with a smile like a brother-in-law: "ha ha, does your royal highness think Princess Verna has been here?" But in my heart, vena not only came, but also gave her body, on the military chair where Vuitton sat, but Cassia didn''t say it, and he didn''t want to really annoy this Vuitton.


    "General Garcia, you should know what I''m coming for. The domestic situation is turbulent. Princess Vera, the second younger sister, wants to take the throne, but she is not popular with the people. She does not understand political affairs. She has not only promulgated the underground boxing, but also plans to abolish the mercenary system in the next step. I''m afraid it will be bad for the general at that time." Viden, with a deep look, shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in the infighting of the royal family. However, I''m afraid the royal family has not had the courage to abolish the mercenary system. After all, it will cause civil strife." Cassia is skeptical of viden''s words. After all, Vera has indeed introduced the regulations on underground boxing, which has been included in the national ranks and standardized.


    "Well, my second sister, you still don''t know her. She intends to imitate Huaxia. Private armed forces are not allowed in China. Your Excellency, you should plan for the next step." Viden''s "sincere" advice, a completely good attitude for Cassia.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s take a look." Cassia is not a good deceiver. Vena also said a lot of bad things about Princess Vera. So did viden. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t have a good feeling for Princess vera in his heart. Together with Weina''s dedication, cassia decided to take a risk to participate in the Royal struggle.


    "This son of a bitch doesn''t eat hard and soft. Is it hard for him to help Weina to the top Viden scolded in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm all the time.


    "Mr. general, let''s open the window and tell the truth. I''m here for your help. I hope to help me ascend the throne with your strength. This jade coral is only a small fraction. I know what means Vina used to gain your trust."


    "However, I tell you that she is not reliable at all. This woman has a deep mind. Imagine that the magnificent princess will become the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. How can she allow such a stain? I am afraid that once she becomes king of Myanmar and Thailand, she will be the first to deal with you."


    "It''s not the same to help me. I can not only set up a written document for you, but also record our conversation. You can save it and help me ascend to the throne. I will not only not move you, but also help you grow stronger. Isn''t it a woman? Do you care about a woman who can''t catch her? Don''t forget that this woman will bite you at any time. Even if you help me, I will try to make her your woman and even plaything forever. What do you think? "


    It can be said that viden, in order to achieve the goal, has no bottom line, even said this kind of words, but have to say, these words, really moved cassia, seems to wake up, now Weina did not ascend the throne, obedient to himself, later ascended the throne, really like a lover to himself, seems to have no feelings for them ¡£


    "Your Majesty, I have to say that your words have moved me, but it seems that this is not enough. What you said is just a woman. You are not sure what you are holding in your hand. You are really worried. But how can I believe your words?" Cassia squinted at viden, and his words did wake him up.


    "This is easy to do." Viden smiles, then takes out of his pocket a draft agreement and puts it in front of Cassia. In addition to what viden said just now, there is another thing that makes CASIA feel a little excited. That is, as long as he helps Vuitton ascend to the throne, his CASIA organization will pay military expenses every year according to the treatment of the government troops, but other obligations are nothing to do, but when the government is threatened, they need to help.


    You know, there are thousands of people under Garcia, such as eating, drinking, Lasa, guns and ammunition, etc. every month, they need a lot of expenses. That''s a huge amount. Now there is government supply, and then she will give the Weina to play. Cassia is excited."Well, in order to show your sincerity, I need you to say what you just said, and to help you, it is equivalent to fighting against the whole Myanmar Thai government. I am short of military expenditure now. You need to advance me for three years. What do you think?" Cassia began to open his mouth.


    Seeing that Cassia turned on her mobile phone and was ready to record the recording, viden hesitated for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, "you can record it, but the military expenditure is too large. Although I am a prince, I can''t make the decision. At most, I will give you one year''s military expenditure first. What do you think? According to the treatment of the regular army, it is about three billion US dollars. This is my limit. If not, I really have no way It is. "


    "In that case, well, it''s a deal. Besides, you''ll give it to me, Verna." After all, kasiya is a mercenary and doesn''t attach much importance to love. Under the temptation of viden, he betrayed Vina directly and signed an agreement with him. After all, he felt that cooperation with this Vuitton was more reliable. With this Agreement and recording in hand, even when Vuitton became emperor of Thailand, he would be under his own control.


    In fact, viden has no way. In order to move Vera down and save his life, he can only do this, because he knows that villa will not let go of himself, but he does not know that as long as he does not do this time and be a good person, Vera is really not allowed to be prepared. After all, he is a brother-in-law, he has no love, but Vera has righteousness, and viden is just standing on his own From my own point of view, I just think about this second sister.


    "Ha ha, good, good, cheers!"


    After the two signed the agreement, CASIA even recorded the sound. He was relieved. He took out the wine, poured two glasses of champagne, and the two men worked together to form a formal alliance.


    "It seems that I am bound to this Garcia in the future. With this Agreement and recording in hand, it''s really not easy to move him in the future." Viden thought to himself that he knew clearly the consequences of the exposure of this recording and agreement, and that the whole of Myanmar and Thailand would revile him.


    They were celebrating with excitement when viden suddenly received a phone call from the royal court. The other party respectfully invited him to come to the Royal meeting, saying that it was the veradair who wanted to announce a major decision.


    "Sure enough, Vera is back." Viden thought to himself that he still wanted to be checked, but now there is no need to check. Vera, the second sister, has already returned home. He must have discussed some countermeasures to deal with himself.


    "Tell Vera Daihuang that my son is not feeling well in recent days, so he won''t participate. I''d like to express my apology." Vuitton replied that at this time, he does not dare to go to the royal family. He is afraid that if he is detained by Vera, his previous achievements will be wasted. He is afraid to face Vera now. Although the sister is pure and lovely, she has no intention, in fact, she has a lot of ghost ideas and has a great view of the overall situation. He dare not take it lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong, prince After seeing viden answer the phone, her face was a little gloomy. CASIA asked with concern and put away the agreement and mobile phone.


    "Vera has come back from her visit to China and will hold a meeting. I doubt that she may announce the date of her real succession to the throne. Sir general, please follow my orders at any time and give me a hand at that time." Said viden with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll do what I say. I''ll help you when I get there. I''ll gather my troops ahead of time and kill them. Princess Vera is also good. How about leaving her to me?" Cassia can be said to be audacious, get vena is not satisfied, unexpectedly also hit the idea on Vera''s body.


    "Yes, isn''t it a woman? As long as you do your best, everything will be fine. " For the sake of the throne, the brute was so cruel that he promised his two sisters to a mercenary leader.


    "A pair of sisters, or Royal Princess, Zan..." Cassia was excited to think about it.


    "Well, your honor, hold on." Cassia sends viden to the car, and viden waves his hand in a friendly way, and then leaves here in the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Vera expected well. Viden didn''t come and said he was ill at home, and Weina didn''t come either. She said she was patrolling the border and didn''t attend the meeting on the ground of maintaining border security.


    The Royal Hall is full of dark gray haired old men, gloomy and lifeless, which makes people feel that they do not want to be a royal meeting, but rather a gathering of old beggars.


    However, these old beggars, one by one, are well-dressed and have a kind of aristocratic atmosphere. After all, they are representatives of the royal family and high-ranking figures.


    On the main hall, the old Wuqi emperor is high, dressed in the unique Royal costume of the uqi royal family, wearing a crown, which is quite majestic. Below is Princess Vera, and beside villa is Luotian.


    In addition, there are other members of the royal family. Some of them bowed their heads, some closed their eyes, and some looked curiously at Luotian. No one knew Luo Tian. They didn''t understand why outsiders were present at such an important meeting. Is this meeting related to this person? The people were puzzled.


    "Father and emperor, except for elder brother viden and elder sister Weina, all other personnel have arrived. They are in accordance with the meeting procedure. All decisions are effective. Can we start..."


    At this time, Vera stood up, looked around, the princess''s Majesty was no doubt, then turned around and saluted the old emperor uchi in a low voice.


    "Well, well, let''s get started..." Old UCCI nodded a little, so he stopped talking. Now that he had given Vera the power, she was in charge.


    Vera nodded, then turned around and looked at the crowd. "Members of the royal family, the senators of the Senate, you are the mainstay of Wuqi and the hope of Wuqi''s prosperity. Especially the senators, you are my uncle and uncle of Vera. You have paid a lot for Wuqi. You are upright, just and selfless for the royal family I have made great contributions to fight against any evil force. Thank you very much, Vera


    Vera said that and made a deep bow to the elders.


    "Well, princess, you are welcome. This is what we should do..." All of a sudden, the following elders made a little commotion. Some of them accepted it calmly, and others looked a little embarrassed. Some of them stood up humbly.


    "Yes, you are very kind. This is the duty of the Senate. It should and should be..." Some people are in line with the Tao.


    "This girl is really a king''s demeanor. She knows how to be polite before soldiers. Her art of speaking is perfect." Luo Tian on one side quietly nods to Vera.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I think you all know that a few days ago, I visited China, but I was at the airport, which made me extremely sad. The plane exploded, and my plane exploded! Fortunately, I was not on the plane at that time. Who can tell me what this is and what it means


    At this point, Vera''s face was cold and his voice was obviously sharp, which made people dare not look directly.


    All of them bowed their heads. The Senate, including other members of the royal family, of course, knew that this matter had something to do with Prince Vera and the eldest princess vena. The absence of these two people today shows everything.


    "That''s not to say, I was attacked and killed during my visit to China. Without the help of Chinese friends, I would have died The other party is a mercenary. He catches several people and tells everything... "


    Vera closed her eyes in pain. In fact, those people were not interrogated at all and were directly killed by lotian. After all, she knew what was going on. At that time, she didn''t return to China. Vera didn''t want to force viden to jump into the wall.


    After all, Vuitton and wiena have visited many of their elders respectively. Now Vera has repeatedly escaped, letting them know that the two princesses have a lot of energy. This time, they will definitely carry out the thunder policy.


    "What do you think you should do? By the way, I''d like to introduce to you that this is Mr. Luo Tianluo. He helped me in the Huaxia attack and was my savior..." Vera pushed lottian out in time.


    Luo Tian stood up and nodded to everyone.


    "Well, the princess is blessed and popular. Since Mr. Luo is very capable, why don''t you leave him at your side to protect your safety?"


    At this time, a white haired old man stood up unsteadily and suggested that this was an old uncle of the emperor. He was the lineage of Vera family and one of the most trusted people of the old Thai emperor.


    Before the meeting, the old emperor of Thailand had already passed the Qi with him, in other words, he had played the role of offering a brick to attract jade.


    "Uncle Huang has a mind. My villa''s personal safety is small, but for the sake of Wuqi''s great career, I still have to keep a useful body. However, although Mr. Luo is loyal and reliable, he is still an outsider. Villa is afraid to be criticized if he stays with him."


    Vera had a headache. She said that although she had decided to appoint lotian as the first rank Marquis, she had to go through the Senate. Sometimes it was just a form. However, in this sensitive period, Vera still had to be safe and aboveboard. Vera''s purpose was to speak out through the senators of the Senate and then publish it. This is reasonable.In fact, Vera didn''t have to do that at the Beijing hotel. Luo Tian was asked to kneel down and give him the title. After all, no one saw that. This girl just wanted him to make up for the proposal.


    Sure enough, the old uncle said: "the princess is too worried about acting as the emperor. We Wuqi is not a closed country. Those who do great things don''t stick to small details. This Mr. Luo saved the princess acting emperor. That''s the benefactor of Wuqi. If you don''t praise him, people will laugh at him. He said that our Wuqi emperor''s house is ungrateful and does not know how to repay. Therefore, the old royal uncle boldly suggested that he should be awarded I want to protect the princess as a first-class marquis. I don''t know what I mean... "


    At this time, the old Wuqi stroked his white beard, looked at the younger brother hesitantly and said, "this Mr. Luo is not only a man of both literature and martial arts, but also a friend of Vera and a pillar of China. To tell the truth, although Hua Xia intended him to assist Lala, he was not a royal family after all Lala''s life is important, and the royal family''s face is also important. It''s really embarrassing. " The old emperor shook his head and sighed and pretended.


    Luo Tian sat there watching the couple singing and drinking. He felt funny. This was the pain of politics. He had decided clearly that he still had to take this form. He was too tired. This was not Wuqi, nor was Huaxia. It was basically the same in the world. So Luotian didn''t want to be an official. He was too tired.


    "Brother, that''s wrong. The life of veradaihuang is the most important thing. Any face and reputation are illusory. Would you like to see another attack on veradaihuang? Do you want to see the royal family in chaos? By the way, how do you deal with the first two attacks? Do you want to deal with the people concerned, or..."


    The old uncle suddenly changed the topic. We should know that although the old members of the Senate expressed their support for Vera verbally, some of them contacted viden and Weina.


    The first two attacks were so serious that they didn''t know anything about it. However, if they really wanted to investigate, they could not escape the connection. The acting emperor had the power to deal with the Senate. Every time the imperial power was changed, the Senate would have fewer senators, and then there would be more senators. They all understood what was going on. It was a means to eradicate dissidents. All these elders'' eyebrows and beards were empty They are like mirrors in their hearts.


    So when Vera escaped a robbery at the airport, they found that the princess Vera was not simple and frightened them. It was easy to deal with Vera''s death, and she was safe and sound in China. However, they knew that Vera, the emperor of China, would not let go of her anger. If she really killed her, they would have a relationship with viden and wiena If you become a member of the same party, you will not die. At least you will be expelled from the Senate.


    Therefore, when the old uncle mentioned the attack again and how Vera handled it, they were all nervous. Looking at Vera, the young emperor, they were very nervous.


    "Uncle Huang, Wuqi needs development and the royal family needs unity. I can not investigate this matter, but only if they don''t make mistakes again. Otherwise, I have to clean up Wuqi''s high-level! Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about Mr. Luo''s role as a first-class caretaker... " Villa changed the subject.


    "Well, I think this Mr. Luo is suitable as a first-class marquis. After all, the safety of the princess acting for the emperor is important. As long as you sincerely serve our royal family and protect the princess sincerely, nothing else matters..."


    At this time, an old man stood up and said passionately. He used to have the closest contact with viden, but now he stands up and makes a hasty statement. Then the other elders follow suit. Vera''s not investigating let them breathe a sigh of relief. As for what kind of marquis, it is just a kind of guard, higher-level and some special powers, but it does not threaten their interests That''s why they''re happy to do it.


    "Well, since we all agree, I''m going to appoint Mr. Luo as the first rank marquis. Mr. Luo, would you like to..." Villa said at the moment and looked at Lotte.


    Luo Tian knew what to do now, so he stood up and put his hand on his right side. He said reverently, "I am willing to share the trouble for the royal highness of the princess."


    "Well, good, Mr. law. Oh, no, Lord Lockheed, and I hope you''ll do your best. Vera thanks for that!"


    Luo Tian smiles: "the princess is polite. This is what I should do..."


    "In that case, your business is settled. I will send someone to help you register in the future, pay you clothes, pay the same salary as before, consider the economic development and price rise, and then increase the proportion by 20%..." Vera said solemnly, completely unable to see that the two are lovers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Well, I''ll announce one more thing. I decided to hold the abdication ceremony two days later, and remove the word" Dai "on Vera''s head. Alas, I''m old and can''t walk. I need to rest. You all support her more. In addition, the ceremony should be simple, internal, and the media should be found and publicized..."


    At this time, the old Myanmar Thai emperor was powerless to respect Luotian''s meaning and said that the members of the Senate and the royal family were slightly stunned. They did not expect that it would be so soon. Generally, the acting emperor would take about one to three years to formally inherit the throne. However, considering that the old Burmese Thai emperor is old and so many things have happened recently, it is reasonable for Vera to inherit the throne and really exercise the imperial power So there was no comment.


    At last, the meeting was over. Luo Tian was very tired, and it was difficult for him to leave the meeting halfway. This made him very depressed. It was up to villa and other people to act


    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the old uncle Huang went back and took a look at Luo Tian. His eyes flashed carelessly. Luo Tian was slightly stunned. The old uncle Huang was obviously "one of his own". But did he feel uneasy when he looked at himself just now.


    "Uncle Huang, what else can I do for you?" At the moment, Vera asked in a strange way. The old king of Burma and Thailand looked at his brother in doubt.


    "Well, veradair..."


    "Uncle Huang, there is no outsider here, so don''t go out and call me Lala..." Vera said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good, Lala, good boy. You really suppressed those people when you went out just now. In this way, I want to have a word with brother Huang, you..." The old emperor stopped talking.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll take Lord luohujue to his residence and discuss the work of magnetic guard by the way." Vera didn''t know what old uncle Huang was going to say. She looked at him and said with a smile. Then she nodded to Luotian and went out first.


    "What the old man wants to say seems to have something to do with himself..." Lotian followed Vera, looking out, muttering in his heart, unconsciously releasing his divine consciousness.


    He didn''t use his divine sense to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy. However, he still had to be careful here. He knew the people, the face and the heart, and the real evil people would not appear on his face. Therefore, Luo Tian still decided what the old uncle Huang wanted to talk to the old Myanmar Thai emperor.


    Soon the old uncle Huang''s voice clearly reached Luo Tian''s ears.


    "Brother, it seems that it is not appropriate for this young man named Luotian to be the first rank guard of Lala. He is a Chinese, after all, not a member of the royal family. He has been in Lala''s bedroom for a long time. I''m afraid Now Lala is not married. In case they are... "


    The old emperor''s uncle stopped talking, but the meaning was obvious. The royal family members, especially Vera, who was about to become the king of Myanmar, could never marry an outsider. They should not only ensure the purity of royal blood, but also the stability of royal power.


    "Ha ha, you worry too much. Mr. Luotian is the Savior of Lala. That''s all. I don''t think Lala would like him. He''s just a first-class caretaker. There should be no problem..." The old Myanmar Thai emperor thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so? Who can grasp the feelings of young men and women, and it will be late when it really happens! " The old uncle Huang said with a stare in his eyes.


    "What do you think we should do? Lala is in urgent need of manpower. This man is very helpful to Lala. We can''t drive him away. We should take the overall situation as the priority..." The old Myanmar Thai emperor thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Well, brother Huang, of course I know what''s going on. Otherwise, I won''t help Lala at the Senate meeting. We can do this. As far as I know, there were eunuchs in the Imperial Palace in the former dynasty of China. Why don''t we let him This is the safest. " Old uncle Huang suggested.


    Luo Tian, who has already been out of the Royal Palace in the distance, is reeling and almost falling down. This old uncle Huang, an old man, even made such a coquettish idea to let his women know that it''s strange to kill Myanmar and Thailand in different ways.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you..." Vera helped Luo Tian and asked with concern. She didn''t expect that experts like Luotian almost fell when they walked, so she didn''t think about it.


    "Shh, Lala has to change her name. Do you understand me all the time? I''m fine..." Feeling that there are many guards around, Luo Tian is busy reminding this girl.


    After all, this is the critical moment for her. She can''t let her gossip get out of the way because of her affair, and then the words of the old Burmese Thai emperor can be clearly heard by Luotian again.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not right. It''s an insult to a man. It''s even worse than killing people. Don''t mention it again. I''ll ask you to be responsible for Lala''s accession to the throne these two days."


    "Well, brother Huang, I have to remind you of all that I should. I''m going to be busy." The old uncle left, and Luo Tian also took back his divine sense. He was glad that Lala''s father didn''t follow the advice of the bastard uncle Huang. Otherwise, he would run away, and he could not kill his own sexual happiness.


    "I''ve seen the princess acting as Emperor!" Soon Luo Tian followed Vera to his residence. It was a small but royal residence. There were guard maids at the door. When he saw Vera coming, they all went to see him.


    "Well..." Vera nodded slightly. "This is the new first rank Marquis, and also the master of this small mansion. You should serve him well, you know.""Yes, Princess Daihuang. I''ve met the Lord Protector!" Those people looked at Luo Tian curiously and called on him.


    "You are welcome. Get up!" Luo Tian said with a smile and gently waved his hand. An invisible real force lifted these people up, which surprised the guards and maids. The maid said that she didn''t know kung fu, but she just felt amazing. The guards were real practitioners. They only felt that Luotian''s real power was as vast as the Ocean, and their own strength was like the dust floating on the crater.


    At first, the guards didn''t think much of the new first-class Marquis, but now they were full of respect. Vera and lotian didn''t care about these people and went in directly.


    "Well, it''s OK here. I live next door, so you can protect me at any time..." At the moment, Vera gently hugged lotian and said mischievously.


    "Of course, no one can bully you with me. By the way, Lala, you will stay in your residence for two days, and don''t go anywhere. Until the day when you ascend the throne, the news of your announcement will surely reach the ears of viden and Weina at the first time. I''m afraid that they can''t bear it and will do it in advance. Besides, you tell your father and uncle that I will help you After successful accession to the throne, he still has to return to China. He can''t stay here all the time... "


    Luo Tian rubbed the woman''s hair in his arms and said gently.


    "Are you going back to China? Are you not here with me? " Vera knows that Luotian has a woman. At least, the girl who plays guzheng in Huaxia Conservatory of music seems to have a special affection for him, but she doesn''t know that it''s just Luotian''s sister-in-law, and the woman has another person.


    "Well, I will run on both sides of China and Myanmar Thailand. The most important thing is to let your father and uncle know what I think. I will leave after helping you get rid of the internal troubles after you ascend the throne." Said Luo Tian.


    "But why do I have to tell my father and uncle these things..." Vera asked with some doubts. She never dreamed that luotian had just heard the conversation between uncle Huang and his father.


    When Luo Tian told Wei the reason with a wry smile, Vera was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said angrily, "honey, don''t care. This old uncle Huang really came up with this idea. It can''t work. I won''t promise it..."


    Luo Tian nodded with a wry smile: "Lala, I know that I will not promise. I also know what they worry about. It''s not their fault. I have a lot of things that need to be dealt with slowly, and I can''t stay here all the time..."


    "In this way, I knew that they would not announce their accession to the throne two days later. It should be delayed for ten years and eight years, so that you can always accompany me..." Villa said with some regret.


    "Well, you are going to be the king of Burma and Thailand, and you are still like a child..." Luo Tian laughs.


    "By the way, my dear, you''d better call on those guards to have a meeting and get to know something, so as to prepare for my accession to the throne two days later. I have to deal with some things, so I won''t accompany you..." Vera thought for a moment and said.


    Although she wants to stick with Luo Tian, she is the princess acting emperor after all. She has a big picture in her heart and has a lot of things to deal with. She can''t stick to her children''s private affairs.


    You can go out of the palace at any time


    "Yes, my Lord Protector, I obey you!" Vera giggled, made a pretentious salute to Luo Tian, then went up to peck Luo Tian, and then walked briskly away from the Marquis house.


    "Somebody As soon as Vera left, lotian began to exercise his knighthood rights.


    "Lord hujue, what can I do for you..." A guard leader like man came in and came to Luotian. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "call all the guards here. I want to meet you. Except those on duty, all the people will come here."


    "Yes, my Lord Protector, get off your horse and go up and tell me!" The guard looked up at Luo Tian and replied in a deep voice. Then he stood up and took a step back. Then he turned and left.


    "Well, I feel good. I feel like a king..." Luo Tian touched his nose and whispered to himself.


    Taking advantage of those guards did not come, Luo Tian thought for a moment, and then called the Asia invincible.


    "Are you in Myanmar?"


    The zhuotai family is alone in the building. The Oriental invincible is embroidering. She is dressed in red clothes. She is domineering in cold and gorgeous. Her hands are delicate and her head is extremely cold. However, there is less indifference and more tenderness in the girl''s eyes. From time to time, she will think of all kinds of things happened under the cliff with Luotian, which makes her blush and heartbeat, I miss this man silently. Now Luotian calls to let the Asia invincible feel a little excited.


    "Dongfang, I don''t think brother Xiang. Come on, kiss me..." Luo Tian laughs on the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Come on, I asked you how you got here? Recently, the situation in heaven is tense. The temple of abandoning heaven is basically abandoned. It''s furious. You should be careful... " Asian invincible pink face a red, eyes angry shame flash, and then on the right way.


    She knew that the leader of the abandoned heaven hall had taken people to China, and none of them came back. She knew that it was Luo Tian''s handwriting. Now the interior of heaven has been greatly reorganized, and it is suspected that there is an internal ghost. Therefore, at this juncture, the Oriental invincible is still very cautious.


    Heaven masters are like clouds, even if she is exposed, she will die without a burial place.


    "Well, this is understandable. I didn''t see you right away because I was worried about it. Don''t worry. This contact with you is about the royal family of Burma and Thailand..." Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He explained his meaning directly.


    On the phone, Dongfang invincible was slightly stunned. She had been in Myanmar for many years. Of course, she knew that Princess Vera was young, beautiful, and had a high status among Myanmar and Thailand people. However, she always felt something wrong. She gently frowned and asked, "I just want to know what is the relationship between you and this princess of Myanmar and Thailand?"


    Oriental invincible said this with a trace of jealousy, Rao is her incomparable cold and gorgeous, unrivalled, domineering, but also can not get rid of the common disease of women, that is, jealous.


    Luo Tian can''t tell the truth. Without thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "Oriental, don''t talk nonsense. Princess verala is going to be the king of Thailand. Will people look at me? I came here to help Myanmar and Thailand under the instructions of the country. The two countries are friendly and have far-reaching development significance. You know, I am very patriotic. I am willing to throw away my head, shed blood and cough for the sake of the country, Of course, I''m here mainly because you''re here... " Luotian is true and false.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll take charge of the zhuotai family and even other families. It''s a small matter..." Asia the invincible frowned and interrupted Luo Tian''s words. He and she knew that it was not because of his personal relationship with Vera that she was willing to help.


    "Well, just do your best. Don''t expose your identity. I''ll see you in two days. Then I''ll take a good bath and clean up. Then I''ll Hello, hello? " On that side, Asia the invincible snapped up the phone.


    "This girl! Well, it''s better to train them well! " Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. The guards of the royal family arrived, one by one rebellious and domineering. They were all experts. We should know that although Burma and Thailand were small, they were royal after all, and there were still many experts. Some of them were as strong as that Moses, and even higher than others. Even one of them had reached the middle of the holy period. It was Zha, the head of the Royal Guard Of course, Moses is here.


    It can be said that in addition to the guards on duty, other guards have come. They have never met the first rank marquis. Although they have heard of this position in the royal family, no one has been able to serve for many years.


    This position is superior to the guards. Besides, he is still a Chinese, which makes them feel uncomfortable, especially the leader of the guard Kong Xi. When Luo Tian, Zhu Que and Wang Xiaohan met Weina in the main street of Myanmar, moza''s brother reached the peak in the early stage of entering the Holy Land, and half of his feet were in the middle stage of entering the holy land, He is the leader of the guard, and he has a high level of Kung Fu.


    As the leader of the guard, he even wanted to win the favor of Vera. Both brothers wanted to win the favor of Princess Vera and be proud of being close to Vera. However, he had too much vanity and a strong desire for power. So last time he went to China, he secretly took Moses with him instead of him.


    On the one hand, as the head of the guard, he was responsible for the Royal security duties; on the other hand, zasi was not trusted by Vera. Among these guards, Vera only believed in a few people, such as Moses, because Vera had saved Moses'' life before.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. I didn''t expect you to be the first rank guard of the princess. It''s really gratifying. In the future, we can work together again. I''m your subordinate, the captain of the guard branch!" Now Moses came forward, rubbed his big hands, grinned, and said frankly.


    Luo Tianzheng was about to speak, when kongzasi, the leader of the guard, coughed softly. However, he was the leader of the guard and had great authority. When he snorted, the others suddenly quieted down and stood beside him, looking at their leader, as if his horse''s head was beholder and cautious. Even Moses became more careful and rushed to them The leader of the day.


    "You are the princess''s first rank protector?" Zasi took a look at the displeasure in Moses'' eyes, and finally looked at Luo Tian, tightening his sword in his hand. He stepped forward and asked haughtily and jealously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, you must obey my orders. If you dare to neglect your duties and eat inside and outside, don''t blame me for being rude. You are the guard of the royal family, not someone''s guard. Everything should be done according to the instructions of the old emperor and the new emperor and the Royal regulations. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian took him as the air and said to the guards, "OK, Mr. Luo, I will abide by it..." Moses said with a smile.


    The others looked at each other and looked at their guard leader, that is, Zhaxi. At the moment, Zhaxi''s face was extremely cold and embarrassing. His veins burst out and his eyes burst out with a strong killing intention, which made the surrounding guards unconsciously retreat.Even if other members of the royal family saw him, they gave him three-thirds of face. The new Marquis was so shameless that he turned a deaf ear to his words, which made him furious. In addition, his inner jealousy made him want to kill people.


    "Brother Moses, what should the guard and the head of the guard do when they see the Marquis?" Lotian asked Moses.


    "Well, you should kneel down on one knee and follow orders!" Moses was stunned and then said, but he thought that he was the leader of the division. He just cared about intimacy and didn''t seem to pay homage. So he prepared to kneel down on one knee, but Luo Tianyi stopped him: "brother Moses, you''re welcome. You don''t have to be like this!"


    Then Luo Tian looked at Zhaxi and said, "don''t you kneel down?"


    "You..." Zhaxi couldn''t help but step back. He was very angry. His anger broke out suddenly. With a brush, his saber came out of his sheath. A cold light flashed, and he cleaved to Luotian.


    "Kneel down? You are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to be a marquis? Let me see your strength Zhaxi drank a lot and said he would do it. He forgot the taboo of private fighting in the imperial palace.


    "The following crimes are not polite. They dare to draw knives and kill people in the royal family. It seems that you are usually arrogant and arrogant. Today I will teach you how to be a guard leader!"


    Luo Tian, facing the fierce knife light, said in a cold voice. He didn''t look at it, and didn''t know what technique he used. His body didn''t move. He grabbed the saber, and then he split his head.


    Fast, it was too fast. The people didn''t react at all. Zhaxi was even more desperate. He was robbed by others and chopped at himself with his backhand.


    It was the first time for him to know the feeling of death.


    I don''t know if it is a century or a moment. I feel that the time is still. The scene is extremely quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Luotian''s knife stopped on the top of Zhaxi''s head. The sharp blade was close to the hair, and the people took a breath. The ability to send and receive freely was unbelievable. Zhaxi thought that he would die. At the moment, his head was cold and sweaty, like two little dragons. His back was wet.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the cold eyes of Luotian, he didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere. The whole person was completely stunned. He knew that the royal family stipulated that it was a big crime to draw a knife without authorization. He would be executed. He didn''t keep his hand just now, but he tried his best. Even if Luotian killed him with his backhand, it would be self-defense, but it was unexpected


    "Why don''t you all see the Baron soon?" Now Moses cried out.


    At this moment, they did not care about their leader any more. They knelt down on one knee and cried out in unison: "I have seen your Lord Protector!"


    The voice was very loud, even and spectacular. It was like a rehearsal, and there was a trace of trembling in the voice. Luo Tian nodded slightly and did not say a word. Looking at Zhaxi, Zhaxi knew what he was going to do now. He knelt down on one knee without hesitation: "I''ve seen the Lord Protector!"


    Luo Tianleng looked at him coldly, and then looked at other people. Then he said, "you are all royal guards. I don''t embarrass you. To tell you the truth, my marquis is is the escort of Princess Victoria. This is the trend of the times. No one can change it. A person can eat the wrong meal and say the wrong words, but never stand in the wrong team During this period, I hope you will be loyal to the royal family and safeguard the safety of the royal family. Let me find out that someone is picky. This knife is his end. I will do what I say


    Luo Tian finished saying that the sabre in his hand was shattered by him with zhenlisheng. It jingled in front of Zhaxi''s eyes, which made his body tremble. He knew that even if he cut hard, he would not break it. Now Zhaxi has never seen such a terrible person. He is just like a child in front of him.


    "The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in China is inviolable. It turns out that it is true that this man''s strength is unexpectedly..." Zhaxi, who kneels on one knee, is very complicated in his heart, as if he had knocked over the bottle of Schisandra. He didn''t feel ashamed because of kneeling. He didn''t complain when he knelt down to the strong. Moreover, Luotian was his superior, and he should have been so according to etiquette.


    Just thinking about it, Zhaxi suddenly felt a big hand holding his shoulder and lifted him up. Instead of the cold eyes of Luotian, he was smiling faintly: "I hope you can help me, take care of the guard and do your duty well. Don''t aim too far. The most important thing is to grasp the present. There is no turning back in life Well, I regard you as a brother. If you don''t do well, I will treat you as an enemy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Luo Tian was outspoken, smiling in his eyes, but without any smile. The more Luotian was like this, the more frightened he was. He felt that he would be violent at any time and would kill himself.


    "My men Yes Zahi said honestly.


    "All right, get up. You kneel down. I''m not used to it. From today on, I''m your Marquis and your elder brother. You''re my brother. Just put it in your heart. You don''t need to say goodbye to each other when we meet." Luo Tian put up that powerful majesty, looked at the people light said.


    "Yes, Lord Xie." The guards below looked at each other one by one, and their hearts were relaxed. Then they all said in unison. They stood up carefully and looked at Luotian with awe in their eyes. After all, the pressure of Luotian on them was too great. It felt like an ant looking up at a giant dragon and could not resist at all.


    Luo Tian is good at both thinking and practicing. Some people can''t just reason, and they will listen to what they say. For Luo Tian, who is very experienced in management, this is a piece of cake. The dragon soul is in his charge. What''s more, these royal guards, in the final analysis, are the flowers of the greenhouse, a real life and death war Even have not experienced, rarely have the opportunity, some even have not seen the blood, to the dragon soul of those members are far away.


    Luo Tian heard from Vera that many of these guards were viden or Wiener''s, and he had to knock down them. He was going to start from here to help Vera successfully ascend the throne.


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves, tell us which part you are in charge of, and I''ll reward you by then. But before that, I''ll tell you about my rules..." Luo Tian casually found a chair and sat down, drew out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath. Then he said faintly and began his speech.


    At the moment, in another royal residence, a man with a gloomy face was about to drip. It was viden who came back from Cassia.


    In order to ascend the throne, he tried his best not only to buy two sisters, but also to buy his personality, so that Cassia could grasp his own handle and ask him to send troops. The prince, who did not want to cross the line, had heard the news from the royal family. The members of the Senate, including his own, told viden about the meeting.


    "Ascend the throne in two days, what a fast rhythm, hum!"


    Viden was in a state of inexplicable agitation. He threw his glass on the ground, and his face was distorted. He could not think that villa was threatened by the previous plane crash, so that the elders would not have any room to fight for self-protection. What''s more, he was a little curious about what kind of Marquis was set up to ensure Vera''s safety A little uneasy.


    "Your Highness, Carl of the confidential department asks to see you..." At this time, came a servant, respectfully said.


    "Let him in..." Viden''s heart moved and he waved.


    "Yes..." The servant quickly retreated. After a while, a dark, thin, capable middle-aged man came in and knelt down to worship.


    "Well, what is the identity of Luotian Viden asked at any time, looking at the man, Carl.


    "Back to your royal highness, Luotian''s identity in China is not simple. It has not been found out in detail. However, his subordinates have found out that during Princess Vera''s visit to China, this person was responsible for the protection of Princess Vera, and his failure in that Conservatory of music was also damaged by this man. It is said that his real strength is very strong, and his relationship with Princess Vera is not simple. Moreover, it seems that Huaxia is obviously in charge of protecting Princess Vera during her visit to China Supporting Princess Vera to the top... " Said the deep voice of Carl.


    "Bastard, since it''s him, we''ll be destroyed together. If you dare to destroy my good deeds, I''ll let you die. What kind of marquis? I''ll fight against viden, and there''s no good end..." Viden''s face was ferocious and growled.


    "Keep investigating him..." Finally, said viden.


    "Yes, your highness..." The man replied in a deep voice, then bowed out.


    "Do you think a little Baron can keep you? Vera, you look down on me... " Viden stood up and said with a faint look in his eyes. He seemed to think of something. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to cassia, where the city of Wanda was located, with a smile on his face.


    "General Garcia, let your men prepare for the operation in two days. Besides, you have already called you for your military expenses..."


    At the same time, at another place, the air in a major family of Manda, that is, the zhuotai family, is also a little tense. Suddenly, there are more experts in the zhuotai family, which seems to be preparing for some action.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the day when our zhuotai family will be proud is coming. Whether the family will prosper depends on the war two days later. Vera, the damned woman, intercepted our arms and attacked our family. We must let her pay the price to push the prince of Victoria to the throne..."


    Within the zhuotai family, the family zhuotai is holding a secret high-level meeting with some of the family''s elites. They have obtained the benefits of Prince viden and are ready to support him secretly. When Vera ascends the throne, they will cooperate with viden to launch a mutiny and rewrite the history of Myanmar and Thailand."Well, master, I don''t know how sure we are this time. You know, we gambled on the whole family. Once the gamble is lost, the zhuotai family will be expelled from Myanmar. Princess Vera has a good plan. I''m afraid that..." At this time, an old man in the family said with some worry.


    "Well, we are very sure of what we are afraid of. We must know that not only our family, but also other families are said to have taken refuge in Prince viden, and even mercenaries and some internal guards of the royal family. At that time, internal cooperation and external cooperation will certainly overturn the royal family. Moreover, Prince Vuitton has promised us that we will have the ownership of the canal development, and will not If we restrict our business contacts, the government will support our zhuotai family. It will be difficult for us to become the first family. Ha ha ha... " Zhuo Tai''s voice is full of ambition and he laughs happily.


    "Yes, it''s true. This time, our family will develop and become a meritorious Minister of Myanmar and Thailand. If only our family could select a few royal guards, it would be considered that the royal family has someone. This will be more beneficial to our future development..." Another said with the same ambition.


    "Don''t you think Prince viden has mentioned it? Now the guards in the royal family are in disorder. He will clean up all the guards and replace them with the people of our big families to really serve the royal family. " Zhuotai looked at the speaker and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great. It''s just that the head of the family is still worried. It''s said that the old emperor mobilized a government army to stay near the palace, and let the strength of our big families fight against them, it seems that some..." Another said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just cooperate. It''s not the main force. The main force is the royal guards and the mercenaries invited by Prince viden. I''m not so stupid!" Zhuotai sneered.


    "Master zhuotai, I have one more thing to report to you!" Then a tall white man said carefully. This man is a master of zhuotai family.


    "SOM, what''s the matter? Tell me directly. You''ve been in my family for nearly ten years, and you''re a member of our family. Don''t go outside..." Said zotary gently.


    "Well, it is..." This SOM looked at zhuotai gratefully and said, "now a Chinese man comes to the hausen arena, and he starts to fight again. I heard that it''s called white tiger. I sent someone to check it out. It was the white tiger who didn''t want to surrender to the family and was detained by us, but was rescued later..."


    "White tiger?" Zhuotai''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard that. What happened last night made him remember vividly. The white tiger was rescued and his family lost a lot. Although the "Mr. Dongfang" of the family made a move, he didn''t leave him. I didn''t expect that he would dare to fight here.


    "Good, very good, the white tiger dare to come. Don''t worry about him. At present, the important thing is how to help Prince viden to ascend the throne. Let''s talk about his affairs later. Let him hop around for a few days first..." Zhuotai said darkly.


    "Yes, my master, I will send someone to watch him. In addition, Princess Vera has implemented a new policy on behalf of the emperor, stipulating that boxing must be regular, and has issued a series of decrees. I am afraid that will be the time..." The man was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Well, you seem to have forgotten what we are preparing now, what veradair, when Prince viden ascends the throne, she is nothing, and the boxing match will be in our hands..." Zhuotai sneered.


    "The master of the house has high opinions..." This person hears, nod a way that suddenly realizes.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Several people were in a meeting. At this time, there was a clapping sound on the door outside, which made zhuotai''s face gloomy. He had arranged such a secret meeting for a long time, but he didn''t expect that someone would disturb him. This made him very unhappy.


    Under his sign, a man went to open the door and looked at a core member of the family who came in. Zhuotai''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip out of the water: "tell me a reason not to kill you..."


    "Yes, yes, my master. Mr. Dongfang, please come over. He has something to say. You said that whenever it is his business..." The core disciple of this family was frightened with cold sweat and said trembling.


    "Mr. Dongfang?"


    Zhuotai was stunned. He said something like this. Mr. Dongfang has been staying here and helping the family solve a lot of problems. If the family can''t solve the problems, the Dongfang Mr. will show up. He is the patron saint of their family and the most powerful card. Because of the presence of this Oriental gentleman, zhuotai is much more daring, because this Oriental is the first Sheng said that he would protect his life. Therefore, zhuotai had great respect for Mr. Dongfang. He built a single building and a pavilion for her. No one could get close to the building within 10 meters. As for what Mr. Dongfang usually does in his room, he doesn''t know.


    "Yes, master..." My confidant said in a hurry.


    "Well, well, with all due respect, I''ll be right there..." Zhuotai thought for a moment and said, then put down the secret meeting that was being held, and he went out with this confidante.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Zhuotai, with some uneasiness and some excitement, came to Mr. Dongfang, which is 10 meters in front of the small building where Dongfang Buqi lived alone. He did not dare to go forward any more, because the ban on no admittance within 10 meters was equally effective for him.


    "Zhuotai has met Mr. Dongfang. I don''t know..." Zhuotai stood in front of the building, bowing and showing extreme respect.


    "Come in." Inside came the subtle voice of the invincible.


    "This..." Zhuotai was stunned. Since the attic was built, he has never entered here. Because it is a forbidden area, he dare not cross the minefield. Now the invincible east lets him in, which makes him a little flattered and frightened.


    "Just once for you. Come in." It seems to know what zhuotai thinks in his heart, the subtle voice of the Asia invincible comes again, which is neutral and dominating.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie Dongfang." Zhuotai thanks, and then finishing a dress, this carefully walked into the East invincible attic, a total of three floors, zhuotai entered the room, saw a red coat, wearing a high hat, tie, sitting there embroidered flowers, every move with boundless domineering, let people dare not despise, it is the East invincible, palace type The Asian invincible.


    "Well, zhuotai has met Mr. Dongfang. I don''t know what instructions he has to give." Zhuotai stood at a distance, arched his hands and did not dare to look up to see the invincible. The owner of the first family of Myanmar and Thailand was not so cautious when facing the national princess or even the king of Myanmar and Thailand.


    "Nothing, just to save your life." Oriental invincible head also does not lift, while embroidering, side light said.


    "Save my life?" Zhuotai was slightly stunned, but she still insisted on asking, "I don''t know what you said. Do you think someone is going to kill me?"


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill you, the royal family of Burma and Thailand, and Huaxia. If you don''t save you, you have at most two days to live." The East is invincible.


    "Mr. Dongfang, where can I begin to say that?" Zhuotai was startled. It''s impossible for such an expert to talk in vain. He must have deep meaning. Why does he say that he still has two days to live? To know that he will cooperate with Prince Vuitton to ascend the throne and launch a royal mutiny in two days'' time. Is it Zhuotai was startled by a cold sweat and seemed to know where the disaster came from.


    The East invincible did not speak, but was embroidering. The more he was like this, the more upset zhuotai was. He couldn''t help but step forward. Finally, the East invincible looked up at him, and let zhuotai back unconsciously.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I have no contact with the royal family of Burma and Thailand. Why did they do it to me? In addition, I don''t think I have any contact with Huaxia. The only person I know is you. Why did they kill me? Please tell me!" Zhuotai was really afraid. He was worried by the East invincible.


    "Well, zhuotai, in fact, I have other tasks here. Of course, I can''t tell you. But over the years, you have been loyal to me. Do you think I don''t know anything about Myanmar and Thailand? Princess Vera of Myanmar will be enthroned in two days. Do you want to help the prince seize power and launch a mutiny? "


    The eastern invincible scares zhuotai''s soul. It''s a very confidential matter. No one knows anything about it except the senior members of the family. Once the news is leaked, his family will be crushed by the royal family, and there will be no bones left. However, in this east invincible, he knows how to make him not surprised, although this is also "himself" However, he can''t control this person.


    "Mr. Dongfang..." Zhuotai wants to deny, but seeing the eyes of the Asia invincible, he has to lower his head and admit the fact.


    "Princess Vera''s accession to the throne is the trend of the times, and no one can change it. Huaxia has firmly supported her to the throne. The royal family of Myanmar, especially Princess Vera, has long been aware of the Yin of Prince viden, and is going to take advantage of this opportunity to kill her. Your family will not be proud, but will be permanently removed from Myanmar and Thailand, and all will disappear. Just imagine, it is up to you The strength of the royal family can surpass that of the royal family. This time, the royal family needs to be cleaned up. If you stand in the wrong line, you will die! "


    The East invincible put Luo Tian''s confession out in her words, which was very serious. Zhuotai was shocked by her cold sweat.


    "Although I promise to protect your life and fight when the family is in danger, it also depends on what you do. I am a man, not a God, against the regime. Maybe I have the strength, but you don''t have it. Do you understand?" The East is invincible.


    "Yes, I understand. Please teach me how to do it." Zhuotai was really afraid. His good plan and the development prospect of his family were completely disrupted. Now he found that the front was not a smooth road, but a fatal disaster. How to make him not afraid.


    "It''s very simple to turn to Princess Vera and secretly help her succeed in her accession to the throne. Your family will not have me in the future, and no one will dare to touch you in Myanmar and Thailand." Asia the invincible.


    "Help Princess Vera?" Zhuotai was stunned. He just scolded Vera, but now he comes to help her, which makes him unable to react."Yes, the development of the family does not depend on heresy, but on the regular development and being loved by the people. Princess Vera has great wisdom and is fully supported by Huaxia. Even if you help Prince viden to ascend the throne, he will not let you go. Such dark actions will surely kill people, and Huaxia will not let you go. At that time, you will not want to die It''s hard. " The Asian invincible said again.


    At the moment, zhuotai''s eyes kept turning, and his brain was running fast. He felt that the Oriental invincible was telling the truth. Prince Vuitton was narrow-minded. The bright prospect of the plan seemed too beautiful and unreal.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Mr. Dongfang''s instruction and help the princess to ascend the throne in secret with the false intention of Prince viden." Finally, zhuotai gritted his teeth and finally decided.


    "Well, don''t let me down, I promise your family will be all right." The East invincible has completed Luotian''s task, and her heart is slightly relaxed. For Luotian''s sake, if the family really doesn''t listen to advice, she doesn''t mind killing zhuotai.


    "Yes, sir. Thank you for your advice." Zhuotai wiped a cold sweat on his face and said that he would go back to the meeting and turn the matter over. It would take a lot of lip service.


    "In addition, since you have helped Princess Vera and Princess Vera is devoted to China, you should also take care of some things, such as boxing."


    The East invincible said implicitly that she knew that a brother of Luotian, white tiger, was fighting here. She could not take care of it. She had already sent someone to the boxing field, but there was no news about the white tiger. So this time, she simply warned Zhuo Tai, believing that he would understand the meaning of it.


    "Yes, I know how to do it." Zhuotai pondered for a while and said that what zhuotai didn''t know was that zhuotai understood more. Since he decided to help Princess Vera, villa was pro China and issued a new boxing policy. Therefore, he must support it. In addition, the Chinese players in the boxing field dare not move. They not only can''t move, but also take care of them. Of course, the Chinese include white tiger.


    "Well, go out. It''s up to you to do it." In the end, the East invincible made a bid to leave.


    "Yes, Mr. Oriental." Zhuotai left the loft of the invincible with a lot of worries. As for how to hold a secret meeting after zhuotai''s return, it''s none of his business. For such a family, she doesn''t care at all. If it''s not for lotian, she can do nothing about it.


    After zhuotai left, the Oriental invincible called Luotian and reported the situation. Luotian praised her a lot. During the phone call, I didn''t know what Luotian said. Dongfang Bubai blushed and hung up again.


    This woman is not good at flirting, can''t stand Luo Tian''s set, but really miss this man is true.


    The Asia invincible is just thinking about it. At this time, she suddenly received a message, her face changed slightly, and then she went into a room upstairs and opened the phone video.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the video, there is a white man with green and strange eyes, who is the leader of the temple.


    "Dongfang, have you heard that ditian, the leader of the temple of abandoning heaven, has taken eight elite disciples to China. I can''t imagine that all of them are damaged there. Huaxia is really not simple. Your judgment is correct. Huaxia is really hard to deal with. It seems that he will be a strong enemy in heaven in the future. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. Now he will never see this person again. Alas, I really have some thoughts Read it Rost, the master of the temple of heaven, laughs and laughs.


    "I''ve heard that. You seem very happy. After all, the temple of abandoning heaven is a temple of heaven. We are a community. It''s not appropriate for you to behave like this." In fact, the East invincible was happier than the head of the temple, and she even got the news earlier than this one. However, the East invincible did not show it. She even knew that there was a rage and suspected that there was a traitor, and she wanted to rectify the main halls.


    Sure enough, after listening to the Oriental invincible''s words, Rost, the master of the temple of heaven, put aside his schadenfreude and sighed falsely.


    "Is that all? Is there anything else? " The Asia invincible asked.


    "Well, yes, this is only one aspect. You also know that the heaven conference is about to be held. The loss of the temple of abandoning heaven makes the superiors extremely angry. I think the focus of this heaven meeting should be on China. In addition, the heaven suspects that there are Chinese people inside us, but you are Chinese people, and you are the object of suspicion." Wolf Rost said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Asshole, I''ve been loyal to the organization for so many years, and they suspect me?" The Asian invincible was particularly angry and worried.


    "Dongfang, don''t be angry. In fact, I''m also suspected, but you are Chinese. There are a lot of people who are suspected in the organization. They are all high-level people. After all, too many people have been lost in China''s paradise recently. First, the hall of eternal life, and then the temple of abandoning heaven. The organization can''t ignore your concerns. I have already assured my superiors that you will never have any problems, but It''s still decided to send a Dharma protector to check it. Of course, it means routine. Don''t worry too much. This dharma protector is called the black angel. You should know it. You''d better be careful when you get along with this person. He has already stepped into the realm of perfection for many years with half a foot. Some even suspect that he has reached it. Although I know that you have something to do with lonely Dharma protector, it is not him after all. You should be careful and don''t offend him easily. "


    "Black angel?"


    The East invincible can''t help but take a breath of cold air and his pupil shrinks fiercely. Among the four Dharma protectors, this black angel is the most mysterious one. He has seen this person. Usually, he has a cloak covering his whole body. No one knows his true face. It is said that this person can fly to the sky and hide from the earth. He doesn''t know what kind of magic he practices. It''s very scary. After consulting many materials, Dongfang Buqi has consulted many materials and After making a secret inquiry, the preliminary conclusion is that this person should be a westerner, and, like Rost, does not seem to be human.


    In the heaven group, besides the Lord of heaven, this person is the most mysterious, and no one knows his true face.


    "Yes, black angel. He is cruel and ruthless. He kills people very quickly, leaving only a human skin. You must be careful." Rost has been playing the idea of the East invincible, he does not want to let the East invincible accident, at the moment seriously explain.


    "Well, I don''t have to be careful. If I''m good, I''m sitting upright, and I''m committed to working for the organization, will I still be regarded as a ghost for the dead?" Asia the invincible cold hum way, but in the heart is uneasy.


    She knows that the masters in heaven, especially those Dharma protectors, have the ability to think deeply and can''t be prevented. Even he has heard that some Dharma protectors can understand people''s hearts, which is even more terrible. All inner activities can''t be concealed from this person. Fortunately, it''s not the Dharma protector coming. Otherwise, the Asia invincible can''t guarantee that things will be revealed.


    "Well, in short, you should be careful. In addition, it is one thing that he came to investigate. It is said that this man came out of the temple of heaven a long time ago, so he should still have feelings for the temple. In addition, he came here to help us collect and train elite disciples." Rost also revealed such a news to the Asia invincible.


    "Collect and train elite disciples?" The Oriental invincible was stunned. She knew that many of the twelve palaces in heaven were related to the Dharma protectors above. These Dharma protectors also wanted to have their own power in order to have absolute authority in heaven.


    Nodding slightly: "well, I know, when will this black angel protector come?"


    Finally, the invincible asked an important question. If this person really found something, she had to tell Luo Tian to find a way to keep him and kill him secretly. However, she knew that it was very difficult. Although Luotian''s strength was terrible, it was also within her understanding range. However, the master of Huazhen period was beyond her understanding range. Even if the two people joined hands, it was not right Hand, once let go by the opponent, the consequences are unimaginable, so this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    "Well, soon, it should be something happened in the last few days. The specific time is uncertain, but it will definitely come to Myanmar and Thailand for which you are responsible. You should be prepared. After all, you are the superior. You should respect him and not easily annoy him. Do you understand?" Rost seems more nervous than the invincible.


    "Well, I see. I''ll hang up." After saying that, the Oriental invincible directly hung up a video call and fell into deep meditation. This matter is very important. He did not expect the loss of the abandoned heaven hall and the growth hall. He startled the upper authorities and even sent Dharma protectors to investigate.


    "Black angel..." There was a chill in the eyes of Dongfang invincible. Although she was arrogant, she had not yet ignored the Dharma protector. In other halls of heaven, with her present strength, she would dare to fight against each other. With those people at the bottom of the mountain run, she confirmed Kung Fu with Luotian and understood part of his reincarnation boxing. Now her strength has increased a lot, but she has not yet been able to compete with Dharma protectors The situation.


    "What should I do? Do you want to tell Luo Tian that he is trying his best to assist Hua Xia to help Princess Vera ascend the throne and tell him whether he will be distracted..." The Asia invincible pondered, and finally decided not to tell Luotian for the time being, so as not to mess up. Let''s take a look at it step by step, so as to make a static brake.


    Let''s put aside the worry about the Asia invincible. Besides, Myanmar''s largest underground boxing field.


    Underground boxing is dark. Many fighters fight fake boxing and benefit boxing. Many boxers are raised by some big forces and big families and serve the interests of families and forces. They are bloody and brutal. Like ancient gladiators, boxers without identity and background are hard to eat here. At the beginning, white tiger was detained by zhuotai family, which is an example And forces have the tactics to deal with these fighters, so that they are willing to buy their lives.


    But now the underground boxing arena has basically developed to the ground. Although there are still dark means to secretly act, it is much better than before. After all, when Vera was the queen of the previous generation, she first announced a series of policies on boxing, including nationalization and state intervention. This made many people dissatisfied, but it also protected the interests of many boxers, In addition, there are also families and forces that have elected highly respected judges to evaluate the level of the judges by scoring, rather than by death. Of course, if they are killed accidentally, the dead will still lose. After all, they have no eyes.On the whole, the atmosphere has greatly improved. Otherwise, Luotian will not let the white tiger come here alone, because there is Asia the invincible secretly protecting him, and now there is Princess Vera, so the white tiger is relatively safe here. Being detained should not happen again. He can fight with confidence.


    "White tiger, white tiger, white tiger!"


    At the moment, the sound of boxing, cheering like thunder, whistling, screaming, as well as the heartrending call of Xian, are all aimed at a Chinese man who is tall, strong, muscular and has a pair of tiger eyes.


    This is the white tiger, Luo Tian''s good brother. This is his second time to fight the first boxing match in Myanmar and Thailand. The player who is expected to challenge the Manda champion in the last round is beaten by the white tiger without any suspense.


    At the moment, the White Tiger stood on the ring with a calm face, even apologized to the boxer, and then waved to everyone.


    "White tiger wins."


    On the competition stage, there are many referees who make decisions unanimously at the moment. Although these people are the judges of the big families and big powers, they are also selfish. In this kind of place, it is very difficult to achieve real fairness. Therefore, some of these referees are cold hum, some are cheerful, others are indifferent, but they are afraid of the rules of the game, so many people watch, They can''t mess around.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, our white tiger returned to the boxing field and fought a beautiful competition. It is really a great celebration. It broke the white tiger''s fear of some boxers and legends. Let''s once again give warm applause to this Oriental hero from China."


    On the stage, a black yante tail suit and a loudspeaker in his hand yelled at the audience. After all, some time ago, the white tiger disappeared, was detained by the zhuotai family, and returned to China for a period of time. Therefore, some audiences thought that the white tiger was afraid and did not dare to fight again and was afraid of losing. Now the white tiger has proved all this with practical actions, and he is back.


    After listening to the referee''s shout, white tiger had to wave again. Inadvertently, white tiger saw two familiar faces in the audience.


    "Are they?" White tiger can''t help but stay, warm in the heart, these two are not others, it is Luo Tian put outside Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng, in those years, white tiger and they fought side by side, of course, the white tiger entered the dragon soul earlier than they were, so they can be regarded as their senior brothers.


    As soon as Mo Shaofeng and nanmiyagi left Luotian, the two guys wandered outside and finally came to the white tiger''s competition site. Luo Tian arranged for them to visit him.


    "Why are you two boys here?"


    The white tiger left the arena and went out of the fighting field directly. He said hello to Mo Shaofeng and Nangong. He had a problem with Jin Linglong of the dragon soul, because he was good to the brother of dragon soul.


    "Hey, brother tiger, it''s really brother tiger. You were really powerful just now." Nangong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, brother tiger, they adore you. You can see your muscles and make people feel excited. I really want to touch them." Mo Shaofeng pinched the way, white tiger can not help but a corner of the mouth: "you this fake woman, or the same as before, no change at all, come on, this is not the place to talk, we go to drink, here is a friend, call together, give you know."


    The white tiger came forward and beat it. Mo Shaofeng said with a smile. The white tiger didn''t want people to notice the two brothers, because he knew the darkness here and didn''t want to implicate them.


    The other good brother Baihu mentioned was no one else. It was a good Hu He who began to be hunted down by zhuotai family. He had been there for a long time. After coming to Myanmar, white tiger secretly picked him up and built a house.


    Today''s white tiger is a rich man, unlike when he first came to Myanmar and Thailand, he had no body to help him. This time, Luotian gave him 10 million Chinese coins to keep for himself. So he would not rent a cheap house, but bought a small villa. The special price of Myanmar and Thailand was lower than one million Chinese dollars.


    As soon as the white tiger arrived, he went to find Hu He and stayed with master Basong for a few days. Therefore, the Oriental invincible sent someone secretly to look for it some time ago, but no sign of white tiger was found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    White tiger, nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng are all elite of dragon spirit. They are very strong in reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. After they go out, they find someone tracking them and they lose their tails in less than a minute.


    "Who is it? Why didn''t you deal with him directly just now?"


    When the three came to the white tiger''s residence, Nangong said solemnly on the front. For the sake of his brother''s safety, Nangong didn''t take any action just now, and directly solved the man who was following him.


    White tiger shook his head: "it''s nothing more than some family members, or journalists, tabloids and media. You don''t have to worry about them. You just have to get rid of them. As far as possible, you can kill as little as possible. The forces here are complex. It''s better to have less. Well, let''s not talk about these things. Why did you come here? Boss, did he come too?"


    White tiger invited them to sit down, poured tea for the two brothers, and then asked with a smile.


    Nangong was looking around at the white tiger''s residence, and then said, "with the eldest brother, the eldest one is going to help Princess Vera to be promoted to the emperor of Burma and Thailand. It''s just in the near future."


    "Yes? Well, I''m going to take part in this mission. It''s interesting. " White tiger grinned.


    "Brother tiger, you are not allowed to take part in this task. Even if we come to see you, he also told us not to publicize it. He said that he was a public figure in Myanmar and Thailand for fear of bad influence on you." This is mo Shaofeng soft voice said.


    White tiger white his one eye way: "what does not affect, and the last few boxing champion challenge finished, it doesn''t matter."


    Nangong Zheng said with a smile: "brother tiger, we know that you are better than us now, but the boss is right. You are the boxer here, and you are attracting attention. Your road is different from ours. The boss hopes that you can take this road to the end, and does not want to use you until the critical time. What''s more, it''s too big to help Princess Vera ascend the throne. The form of Myanmar and Thailand is complicated. Even our boss asked us to help in secret and didn''t want to expose us. "


    White tiger looked thoughtfully at Nangong Zheng: "you boy is much more mature than before. You know how to analyze problems." Nangong is scratching his head, embarrassed with a smile, only listen to white tiger have then said: "the boss is still the old boss, never changed, do anything to consider the safety of his brother, alas!"


    White tiger knows big brother Luotian too well. He doesn''t want to see any brother injured and wants to carry all the things.


    Several people were talking, when the Hu He came back, white tiger introduced him to nangongzheng and claimed to be his good brothers. Hu He warmly welcomed him.


    "Ha ha, white brother''s brother, is my brother, go, today I treat, one-stop service!" Although Hu He is only a doctor, he is a very warm person. He warmly greets several people to go.


    "Well, brother Hu, one-stop service? There''s something wrong with this As soon as Nangong Zheng''s eyes brightened, he was embarrassed to say that he had long wanted to come to Myanmar and Thailand to see the "amorous feelings" of Myanmar and Thailand. He was extremely excited when he said that he would serve the goods in a coordinated way.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. That restaurant is called a dragon. It''s just a meal." The white tiger looked at Nangong and said.


    "This is a dragon, cough, good "Yes Nangong is embarrassed with a smile, very disappointed.


    "Hee hee, people like it. Let''s go. People are starving to death." Mo Shaofeng giggled, gently twisted the tiger''s waist and swayed the handkerchief. The fragrance came to Hu He''s body. He only had goose bumps on his body. He then gave a slight smile and took several people to the "one dragon" and left.


    At the moment, Weina residence of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, the eldest princess of the royal family, is also a woman with deep thinking. The results of the Royal meeting are also transmitted to her.


    On this delicate face which is somewhat similar to Vera, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of doubts. "Villa is in power now. If she dares to take the throne in two days, there must be a second hand. What kind of backhand is that? Most of those families were attracted by viden, and even many of his royal guards. It can be said that the royal guards are not enough to protect Weina. What kind of marquis should be relied on? It''s really ridiculous. A person is covered with iron and can hit a few nails. Even the most powerful one can pass the bullet quickly? There''s nothing to worry about. What does she rely on? The army transferred by her father seems to be not enough. The Powerful Mercenary organization of cassia, her trump card, is enough to compete with that army. "


    In addition to these, she couldn''t think of her sister''s backhand. However, thinking of cassia, the alliance she had returned with her body, made her extremely ashamed and angry. She also paid too much to win the throne. As long as she ascended to the throne, the first person to be killed was that Garcia. She could not allow herself to have any stains.


    "Why isn''t viden moving now? According to the truth, after he has mastered the mercenary organization of cassia, he should take the initiative to talk to himself, because with some royal guards and the power of those big families, it seems that it is not as good as a CASIA, and there is an army. If the fighting goes on, both sides will lose, and no one can get any benefits, and even villa will be cheaper. "


    Weina could not understand why Vuitton would sit on the Diaoyu platform and not come to discuss matters with herself. However, Weina never dreamed that her brother, viden, had already found cassia and sold her out, even regarded her as a part of the chips."Well, cassia, Vera is going to take the throne in two days'' time. At that time, listen to my orders, gather forces and attack the palace." Vena thought for a moment and called Cassia.


    , "Hey, your royal highness, rest assured, I promise to arrive on time and attack the palace." On the phone, Garcia laughed. He was excited at the thought of this woman. Even more shamelessly, he thought that after helping Vuitton ascend the throne, he would play with Weina in the palace hall.


    "That''s good!"


    Vina frowned and hung up the phone. She was worried. She didn''t find the language fault in Cassia''s words. He just said that he would gather forces to attack the royal family, but he didn''t say who he was. What''s more, she didn''t know he had betrayed her and was helping viden.


    Even this CASIA has a bigger plot, that is, if it is possible then, he will abolish the three brothers and sisters of Vera, and he will directly ascend the throne as emperor. This shows that this man has great ambition.


    It''s just that considering all kinds of forces, if one can''t be done well, his mercenary organization is not good enough. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to be able to control viden secretly. As a leader of the mercenary organization, cassia is not simple minded and very cautious. In fact, he has always been concerned about the trend of imperial court, and is not sure that he will not send troops easily.


    The royal family, the Marquis''s residence, and the residence of Luotian, Vera finished his affairs and ran to lotian.


    "Honey, is there a problem with the guards?"


    Vera nestled in Luotian''s arms and asked solemnly. The little woman was full of princess''s noble style. Now luotian had already finished his words and let those guards go back.


    "Quite a lot. I think it''s enough for 20 or 30 people. There are still some people on duty who have not been counted. I think there will be a while." Luo Tian said solemnly, relying on his intuition, he felt that there were some people who were hostile to him, and their eyes flickered. Although they were well covered up, they could not escape Luotian''s eyes. Luotian had already made a "mark" on them secretly.


    "There are some problems with these guards, but I didn''t expect to see so many of them. You know, they are all carefully selected by the royal family. They have been examined and swore allegiance. Unexpectedly, there are so many deterioration. It''s really hateful!" Villa said angrily.


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head: "there''s no way. Good knives still need to be polished. Besides, these guards don''t often beat them. They can''t do it at all. But you can rest assured that these people can''t make waves."


    Vera took a deep look at lotian. "My dear, I can rest assured that you are here. You know, my greatest achievement is not to be king of Burma and Thailand, but to get you!" Vera said passionately.


    Luo Tian slapped her little hand with a smile, as if thinking of something. Then he took out a white silk like jacket from his pocket and handed it to Vera, "put this on."


    Vera took it curiously and blushed a little: "I hate it. Give it to someone else."


    Looking at Vera''s hand holding this thing as thin as a silkworm wing, that coquettish appearance, Luo Tian can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s for your protection. It''s made of Tian silk, but it''s very precious, you know?


    This dress is borrowed by the leader and can be regarded as a national treasure. For fear of Luotian''s accident in Myanmar and Thailand, Luotian has given it to her own woman. After all, Vera is in danger now. Although there is no guarantee of safety, it can enhance the safety factor, and the knife and gun are not allowed to enter, and the water and fire are not violated.


    "Tian silk?" Vera was stunned: "there is such a thing in the world. I have heard of it, but I have never seen it. It''s said that its silk is very tough, and its knives are constantly cutting, isn''t it?" Vera, who was not embarrassed by the misunderstanding, said curiously with the Tianchan silk dress.


    Luo Tian nodded his head with a smile: "of course, there is this kind of silk, but this kind of silk is very rare. It is said that it only exists in the sky. In fact, it is a kind of poisonous silkworm of ethnic minorities. The amount of this kind of sericulture is amazing. What it eats is not mulberry leaves, but the soil with metal texture. Only one silk is spitted out every month. It is three meters long. After spitting out one silk, it will die, The survival rate is low, silk production is very few, so it is very precious Luotian smiles and popularizes the knowledge of Tian silk to Vera.


    "So it is. It''s too precious. It''s a good thing. Honey, you''d better keep it. I don''t need it." Vera cares about lotian, who smiles and gives it to her.


    Vera only stayed in lotian for a while and then left. After all, it was hard to say that her grand princess always ran to the first-class garrison.


    as soon as Vera left, a guard at Luotian mansion came in and reported, "Lord bless, your highness, please come once!"


    "The eldest princess, Verna?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Luo Tian has no good feelings for Princess Weina, who has never met before. As long as he is hostile to Vera, Luotian doesn''t feel cold. He knows that Weina also wants to fight for the throne. Although he doesn''t know who Vera is twice in distress, Luotian knows that he must have something to do with Weina and viden, but he just doesn''t know who it is!


    Now, the vena call herself must have been ungrateful in the past.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the eldest princess, "please come over." The guard''s eyes twinkled and said that Luo Tian recognized the guard and was one of the people who made "marks". Now it seems that, if expected, this person should be the person of the eldest princess.


    "Oh, didn''t the eldest princess say anything about it?" Luo Tian did not worry, but asked faintly, "this I don''t know. "


    The guard hesitated for a moment and said that he was well aware of the terror of the marquis. Their leader was subdued by this man, which was incredible.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian gave a faint hum, then took out his mobile phone and pretended to call Vera, "the princess acts for the emperor, Princess vena wants me to do something Well, well, I see. That''s it


    Luo Tian received the phone and looked at the guard. Then he said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, Lord Protector." The guard''s eyes fluttered slightly, and then led the way to Princess Verna''s residence.


    "Luoxian Oh, Lord Protector, where are you going


    As soon as he got out of his residence, Luotian met the goods of Moses. He was originally called Mr. Luo, and he should speak immediately.


    "Brother Moses, the eldest princess has called me. I''ll go there. You should patrol carefully. Do you know?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, Lord Protector!" Moses looked dignified. He wanted to say something, but after a look at the guard, he still didn''t say it. Luotian slapped Moses on the shoulder with a smile, and then walked over.


    , why did this princess Vera call Mr. Luo in the past, to know what she wanted to do to Her Highness Princess? No, it must be told to Lord veradair! " Looking at lotian''s back, Moses mused. He turned around, changed his route, and went to Princess Vera''s house.


    Although he is a small leader of the guard, he is Vera''s confidant. Vera has authorized her for a long time. If there is anything, she can directly enter her residence, which requires highly trusted talents. It can be seen that Vera still trusts Moses. Otherwise, she will not take him to China.


    Weina''s residence, the residence of the eldest princess in Myanmar and Thailand, is quite luxurious and luxurious. It is inlaid with gold and silver outside. It is extremely spectacular. There are many guards on both sides. There are also maids. It is similar to ancient Chinese Imperial Palace, but it has more characteristics of Myanmar and Thailand.


    "Yes, Lord Protector."


    When the current guard took Luotian to the front of Weina gate, the guards on both sides saluted Luo Tian. After all, Luotian is the head of the guard and the first rank marquis. These people have two minds, but when they see Luotian, they still have to salute. This is the rule. Otherwise, if Luo Tian is provoked, he will be directly dismissed. I believe that their master will not make an appearance for them He has been an official for many years. He knows how to do things well. On the surface, he is respectful.


    "Well." Luo Tian slightly.


    "Lord Protector, please let me know before you can come in. This is the rule. Please understand." At this time, the guard who brought Luo Tian to explain carefully.


    "Go ahead." Luo Tian said faintly that the guard went in. Luotian was waiting outside. The guards on both sides were Luo Tian''s men. Looking at Luotian at the moment, his face was a little embarrassed. Luotian found that these people were not all the people of the princess, and some of them had no marks on them.


    After a while, the guard came out from the inside: "my Lord, the eldest princess, please come in." The guard said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t answer. He went directly into the hall where Weina was. The hall was very large and wide. It was quite different from the splendid gold wall decorated outside. It was very deep and dark. There were huge curtains around. The wind from where was floating gently, giving people a gloomy and weird feeling.


    "Pa Pa Bang... "


    Luotian''s footstep echoes gently in this empty hall. Luotian walks very slowly, and his eyes, which seem slow and careless, scan everything here.


    "since the Royal Highness is called down, why don''t you come out and hide cats?"


    Luo Tian didn''t go deep. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stood there. At the same time, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette, lit it, and spit out a smoke ring smartly. He said with a smile that his divine sense had already been released and found many people lurking in the dark.


    "Presumptuous, you are a little marquis. You dare to break into the princess''s house without permission. You can know the crime and kill it!" A cold voice came, I don''t know where to fly a dagger, lightning shot at Luotian, when he stabbed on the spot.


    "If you want to add a crime, why not? I am the Marquis granted by Princess vera on behalf of the emperor. Although I dare not compare with the eldest princess, I can not easily frame up. I can record the recording of that guard. If this is the way the eldest princess treats guests, I have to resign." Luo Tian took the dagger and threw it on the ground, making a clear and crisp sound, and then said faintly."Looking for death!" There were more than ten people moving in the dark, and they were fighting against Luotian at the same time.


    "Beyond our means." Luo Tian gently spits out a word, and then he doesn''t see any action. He only hears the sound of Bing Bing Bing. Soon everything is quiet again. These so-called killers are all put down by him. Luotian doesn''t kill him, but abandons them. The means can''t be described as ruthless. He falls on the ground one by one and howls incessantly.


    Luo Tian found that these people, not guards, should be the personal strength of Princess Weina. As the eldest princess of the royal family, there are no masters around, which is impossible. However, these masters, without exception, were abandoned by Luotian.


    "I can''t imagine that the eldest princess sent someone to assassinate me. I don''t know what crime I committed. Please tell me clearly. Otherwise, I can only bring these people to veradair for judgment." Luo Tian looked at the deep hall and said.


    "A bunch of trash, get out of here." At last, Princess Verna''s cold voice came from the bottom of the hall, but she only heard her voice and didn''t see her.


    "yes, your highness." One by one, these people got up and looked at Luo Tian bitterly. Then they helped each other to leave. Under the guidance of Luo Tian''s divine sense, those who had not yet done anything in the dark also retreated. There was only a slight breath. In the depths of the hall, as expected, it would be princess Verna.


    "Good, worthy of my sister''s fancy." Vena''s voice comes again. Since Luotian can''t solve Luotian by force, she can only go another way. Although she knows that Luotian informed Vera before coming, she is not worried. She even wants to move Vera. Is Luotian afraid that Luotian will tell Vera? However, Luo Tian''s performance was beyond Wiener''s expectation.


    "The eldest princess said something bad. I''m not the man that Vera likes. I''m just her friend, and now I''m also her subordinate." Luo Tian seriously corrected.


    "Yes? Forget it. Just now I just tried out the skills of Lord luohujue. It was really good. But why did Lord luohujue stand there and not go forward? Were you afraid that I was a weak woman Vena''s voice is quiet, seems to be intended to excite Luo Tian.


    "The princess misunderstood me. I''m not afraid, but I feel that there is no need. The princess called me here. Please tell me what''s wrong. Don''t turn around and wipe your feet. Otherwise, I won''t be with you." Luo Tian said with his cigarette in his mouth and squinting his eyes.


    "Since I was born, there has never been a man who has been so calm in front of me except my father. You are the first one. Lord lo, please come forward. I will not harm you. I have something to say to you about my sister''s accession to the throne." There was a trace of curiosity in Wiener''s voice.


    "Good." Luo Tian said casually, along a very strange route, and went forward for more than 20 meters. In the curtain swaying, he finally saw a large curtain bed, lying on the figure of a beautiful woman, thick curtain block, not really see.


    "You are really careful. There are so many masters in China. Today, it''s true to see that it''s not wise to fight against you." Looking at Luotian''s walking route, Weina in the curtain said softly that Luotian''s route just now was not taken casually, but a route found out of those people who stabbed him secretly. No matter how skilled he is, if he falls into a trap, it is not easy to do, so he is still very cautious.


    "Now, princess," she said Luo Tian stood still and gently flicked the ash.


    Do you know who killed her sister Vera Vena asked suddenly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and said, "does this still need to be asked? The lice on the bald head is obvious. Why does the eldest princess ask such a retarded question


    "You..." As soon as Weina''s voice was cold, the man didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was not sullen or angry, which made her Princess lose face.


    Vina took a deep breath: "it''s viden, my brother. He has everything to do to become the emperor of Burma and Thailand. He did the plane explosion at the airport, and hired mercenaries to assassinate vera in China."


    "Well, I see. Thank you for telling me." Luo Tian said faintly, but in his heart is thinking about what the hell vena wants to do. He heard from Vera that this Weina has a deep mind and always wants to be the emperor of Burma. I''m afraid this daughter has another purpose.


    "My sister Vera is young. Even if she becomes the king of Burma and Thailand, she can''t govern the country well. Lord LOH, you are a talented person. I especially appreciate you. I want you to support me. How are you looking? Of course, I will give you unexpected surprise."


    Vena''s going straight to woo lotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    This Weina can''t kill herself. Now she has to pull it, and it''s still so direct. There''s no technical content. Luotian is a little funny.


    Luo Tian gently frowned: "this is not very good, you are all sisters, who should not be. Since I am a friend of veradaihuang, she appointed me to be the Marquis to protect her and succeed in the throne. How could I buy a friend?" Luo Tian smiles, he wants to see what kind of trick does this Weina want to play.


    "Baron lo, you are wrong. Although your Kung Fu is very high, you can''t defeat the random guns. Besides, there are too many opponents behind Vera, which are too terrible for you to succeed. At that time, not only your sister Vera, but also you will not be able to protect yourself. I am going to point out a clear way for you. Follow me, I can protect your honor and wealth. In terms of mind and strategy, villa can''t match me at all!" Vena said seriously.


    "Thank you. My decision will not change in general. If the princess can bring out something that makes me excited, I may consider it." Luo Tian grinned and looked at the figure in front of him.


    "I don''t know if this is the case. Will lorhujue be moved?"


    At this time, Weina''s voice became soft, and the sweet hair was greasy, and the heavy curtain automatically opened. Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly widened. She only felt that she was breathing fast. On the huge pink bed, there was a young woman, like a sleeping beauty. She was so beautiful. Her eyes were full of charming smile.


    "Beauty trick."


    Luo Tian''s heart swings. For the first time, he sees Vera''s sister, Weina. It can be said that this woman is really good-looking, and is comparable to Vera. They are similar to each other. In addition to some charm on their faces, they are not much worse than Vera.


    "Another pair of sister flowers, stain." Luo Tian has no taboo to appreciate the beauty in bed, thinking.


    "Well, Lord Lovell, is that enough?" Weina lay there, inadvertently make a seductive action, eyes are in the discharge, voice with infinite charm, a blink at Luo Tian soft voice said.


    "Well, the eldest princess, please don''t do this. I''m not a casual person. Put on your clothes and be careful of catching cold."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said solemnly.


    Although it is a pair of sister flowers, or Royal Princess sister flower, but Luo Tian''s heart is like a mirror at the moment, this woman is absolutely not moving, this is not like ice water smoke sisters, not like Shangguan flying swallow sisters, this woman''s purpose is too strong, is to rely on the body to buy herself, Luo Tian has some sigh, a country''s princess, in order to obtain the throne And it''s really cost-effective to do so.


    "My Lord Protector, isn''t that enough? Men need it. Don''t tell me you can''t


    At the moment, Weina was quite amused, and slowly sat up from the bed, but let Luo Tian be more stunned. This woman''s golden ratio is excellent, her legs are very slender, and women should have all. In addition to the look of conspiracy in her eyes, she is no worse than his Lala. Unexpectedly, the old Burmese Thai Emperor gave birth to two gorgeous daughters.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at the woman walking slowly, not too clear skin, but emitting a healthy luster.


    "As long as it''s a man, I don''t believe it. At the beginning, that CASIA saw herself just like a dog sees a bone. Since she used it for the first time, she didn''t care about the second time." Weina thought to herself, looking at Luo Tian''s expression, she was full of confidence and thought that she would have a good chance to take Luotian down. This Marquis has excellent skills. If she can stay by her side, it will undoubtedly be a great help. Even if she fails to seek power and someone protects her, she can escape from the palace.


    Luo Tian''s performance is indeed some pig brother like, a pair of eyes in the body of Weina swept, no scruples, it seems that at any time will be heart.


    In fact, if you look at Luotian''s eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes are very clear and bright, which is not the same as the performance outside. Don''t say that Weina, a woman several times better than her, will not be attracted to Luo Tian. After all, which woman of his is no worse than this Weina. For Luo Tian, who has been tested for a long time, the temptation is really real It''s not big, but now it''s cloudy to beat a child. When he''s free, Luo Tian is willing to play with the eldest princess. After all, this kind of opportunity can''t be found.


    "Lord Protector, it''s a little cold."


    Seeing that Luotian is eager to try, this product just doesn''t take action. Weina is a bit anxious. She uses her means and takes the initiative to paste it up. Although she is a place, she gave the first time to Cassia. Although it is the second time to face Luotian, she is a noble princess, not a dancer. Although their country is open, but this Weina can do this step, has exceeded Her bottom line, the heart has already been shy and angry.


    "Well, princess, don''t do this. If it''s cold, I suggest you dance. It won''t be cold." Luo Tian casually took away wiena''s restless hand and rolled her throat deeply. He pretended to care and said, this goods is not to let her put on clothes, but to let her dance.


    "I can''t believe this bastard is still so elegant..."


    Vena scolded secretly in her heart, but on the surface, she showed all kinds of amorous feelings. She swayed and twisted her body. She actually danced and looked at Luotian with charming eyes, hoping to attract Luotian to take the initiative. Then her plan was successful.Weina is a very careful and cautious woman. She has two plans. Even if she can''t succeed in this fight for the imperial power, she may be able to withdraw completely depending on this man. After all, she still doesn''t know what medicine her brother viden bought in the gourd. She always has some worries. Therefore, she needs to have more insurance. This marquis is has good skills, so if she really succeeds in seizing the imperial power If you get the imperial power, you can use Luotian to kill cassia and let the two men who possess her body kill each other.


    The most vicious woman''s heart, not bad at all.


    "Bang."


    Luo Tian seemed to be tired. He sat down with his knees crossed. Then he smoked a cigarette, slapped it with a disposable lighter, lit it, and enjoyed the beautiful dance.


    The Banshee dance in Myanmar and Thailand is unparalleled. However, how many people can enjoy the dance of the Grand Duke of Myanmar and Thailand? This is a real erotic dance. What''s more, Luotian''s eyes seem to be more and more obscene, and the breath is more and more heavy. It seems that she will rush forward at any time. This makes Weina Maili perform. As a big princess, she has learned some Myanmar Thai dance since she was a little girl. This is very difficult Don''t stop her.


    Jump, jump, Weina tired panting, sweat drenched, Luo Tian see with relish.


    "Well, it should be about time. Although he didn''t really say hello to Lala, he would tell Lala when he came here. Of course, it was also for his own good. But this kind of erotic dance can''t be enjoyed any more. Alas." Luo Tian sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    After all, it''s not good for Vera to see herself enjoying her sister''s dance.


    "Well, big Please close your eyes, princess Luo Tian breathed heavily and stood up, some timid said, as if as soon as Vina closed her eyes, he would rush over.


    "This son of a bitch, can''t bear it? I''m tired to death Vena gnawed at lotian in her heart. She found that the guy in front of her seemed to be more hateful than that Garcia, which made her lose face for so long.


    However, Weina knew that this was the critical time. Not only did she not show her unhappiness, but she also showed a little shyness. In addition, her body flushed with exercise just now, it really had a great attraction.


    "Do you want to be so timid Weina charming smile, some panting gently wipe the sweat on the forehead, and then gently closed a pair of eyebrows.


    She was waiting for the moment when she was humiliated and expected. The noble princess actively seduced the man and danced for half a day. She could take the man quickly. This is tantamount to adding another weight to her victory. How not to make her excited, the throne beckoned to her, so she put everything down.


    But to Weina''s curiosity, the man in front of her imagined that she was like a wolf had never happened.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds or a minute, there was no movement. Weina opened her eyes curiously. Her face changed, her face twisted, and she became angry. There was no shadow of Luotian in front of her. It was empty. The hateful bastard slipped away without a sound.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you..."


    In the spacious Princess hall, Weina roared like a lion. She finally understood that she had been tricked. From the beginning to the end, this man was playing with himself. The funny thing is that he felt good about himself. After dancing naked for a long time, Weina had the impulse to go and kill people in public.


    Besides, Luo Tian, humming a little tune, came out from the eldest princess Vina. He was in a very good mood. He could enjoy the charming dancing of the grand Princess of Myanmar. He believed that he was the first one.


    "Baron lo, you are all right." Luo Tian was walking. Seeing Vera''s face anxious and dignified, with a large number of people coming towards here, he was murderous. He followed Moses, and even two experts who protected the old Burmese emperor, were also called by Vera.


    When Vera heard that Moses told herself that lotian had gone to Weina''s place, she was shocked, reckless and mobilized to rescue her. For Vera, lotian was even more important to her throne. She would rather lose the throne than let Luotian have something to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Looking at Vera, who was worried, lotian immediately put aside his casual appearance, returned to his normal look and bowed down to Vera. After all, in public, he could not be presumptuous.


    "If you go back to the princess to represent the emperor, your subordinates will be OK. The eldest princess just calls his subordinates and lightens some things, which makes the princess worry about the emperor." Said Luo Tian.


    "Well, that''s good. All right, you go away." Vera was relieved. First of all, he let these people go. Before leaving, the Moses winked at lotian, but lotian didn''t take a look at the goods. If he hadn''t told Vera, he would like to continue to enjoy the dance. He didn''t enjoy watching it. He even wanted Weina to do some difficult moves.


    After the crowd dispersed, Vera directly took Luotian to her Princess''s mansion. Vera rushed into Luotian''s arms: "honey, are you really OK? I was scared to death. Moses told me that you were called by vena. I knew there was no good thing, so I immediately brought someone to save you. I can''t imagine what she said to you


    Luo Tian couldn''t say she was watching the erotic dance, but gently stroked the woman in her arms: "it''s nothing. She told me that the first two incidents were all done by viden and had nothing to do with her. She also wanted me to support her."


    "Did you promise her?" Vera can''t help but feel nervous. For those who do it behind her, Vera has already guessed eight or nine points, but what she can''t imagine is that her sister should pull Luotian, which worries her. Now her biggest support is Luotian. If Luotian betrays herself, Vera doesn''t know whether she can survive.


    Luo Tian smile: "fool, how can I promise her, you are my woman, ten she can''t compare with you."


    "Thank you, dear." Villa said gratefully.


    "Thank you. Do we need to be polite?" Luo Tian laughs a way, in the heart actually is a bit shameless, compared that vena and Vera.


    "Well, by the way, my dear, I always feel a little uneasy. Nothing will happen." Vera looks a little dignified, from today on, she has no reason to be a little flustered, let her calm down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. With me, I won''t let anything happen to you, and I won''t allow anything to happen to you." Luo Tian seriously said that he knew that villa was under great pressure. If he did not take the throne and eradicate the internal troubles, villa would not be at ease. He could not leave Myanmar. To be honest, Luotian was also worried about the complicated situation in Myanmar. He did not know what would happen when Vera ascended the throne. The bloodbath was certain, but he still felt under his control.


    "I''ve already planned with my personal guards and some confidants. The old emperor''s uncle also has a secret business with the army guarding the Royal Palace in Burma and Thailand. There should be no accident." Vera reluctantly laughs, trying to relieve the pressure.


    "And, dear, will you stay with me at night?" Vera asks Luotian. As time goes by, Vera''s pressure is increasing. She urgently needs Luotian to accompany her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, just accompany her, she will be calm.


    "Good." Luo Tian nods and kisses a woman in her arms. At this time, Luotian receives a phone call. After hearing the voice of the Asia invincible, Luotian looks at Vera apologetically, lets go of her and comes to listen to her.


    "Well, I see, eh." Luo Tian nodded with a smile. In front of Vera, he didn''t dare to tease the woman. He just said a little and hung up the phone.


    "Honey, what''s up? It looks like you''re in a good mood." At the moment, Vera came over and looked at Luo Tian''s mobile phone curiously.


    "Lala, I''ve already contacted zhuotai and Siva. They''ll help us when they get there." Luo Tian smiles and tells vera in detail what the invincible told him.


    "Yes? Great. In fact, these two families have always been loyal to the royal family. How could they suddenly help the royal family? Besides, last time, I sent someone to seal down a large arms business of them. It was too late for them to hate me from their hearts. One of my precautions for this accession is these two families and, of course, other families. Is there any fraud in this matter? " Villa said with some doubts.


    "Well, people will change. They know that you are the real queen, so it''s no surprise to support you instead." Luo Tian jokingly said that he believed in the strength of the East invincible, plus his own words, persuading the zhuotai family was what he expected. As for the Siva family, he did not know how the zhuotai family was convinced, which should be true.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it, honey. Tell me the truth. What''s going on?" Vera didn''t believe Lotte''s story at all.


    "Well, well, I have a friend who is very strong and has a good relationship with the zhuotai family. I asked her to persuade her." Luo Tian Mo Ling said ambitiously that he could not say the name of the East invincible. Maybe Vera didn''t know the man, but Luo Tian didn''t want her to know. After all, he saw more about women''s war, just like Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN. They were so noisy that they could hide it. If they couldn''t, they could still hide it Strength, if she is really unhappy with Vera, even if she is the queen of Myanmar, she can not stop the trouble of the invincible."Well, that''s great. Thank you for your friend. When I''m on the throne, I''ll have time to thank him." Vera didn''t think about it, but said excitedly that the forces of these families were not trivial. With their help, her chances of winning were one point higher. After all, villa now has to deal with the forces of viden and wiena. They have prepared for such a long time. If there are no backers, villa will not believe anything.


    "Well, good Ah. " Luo Tian said with a dry smile that he had another backhand, master Basong. After all, this is a tribe with a large number of people. He can also help when it is critical. However, these tribesmen are good at using primitive and backward weapons such as javelin, and some of them are not suitable for the current duel. Luotian doesn''t want to let master Basong lose too much in case of emergency.


    "By the way, Lala, I want to ask, if you ascend the throne that day, you, viden, and they attack, can they kill?"


    Vera looked stunned and said solemnly: "it''s a death penalty to destroy the royal ceremony. Of course, anyone can kill anyone who dares to resist. However, my dear, viden and Weina are their brothers and sisters. Although they are merciless to me, I can''t be unkind to them. Please spare their lives and I''ll deal with them later ¡£¡±


    Well, she is really a woman of her own. She has the overall situation in mind, but she has a compassionate heart. Viden and Weina want to kill her, but she doesn''t want to kill them and think about the feelings of her compatriots. This not only makes lotian not disgusted, but also likes Vera more. She is a woman who values feelings. I believe that after she ascends the throne of Myanmar, she can manage Myanmar in an orderly and emotional way Responsibility, a long-term vision, with the demeanor of the queen.


    Seeing Luo Tian staring at himself, Vera said with a bitter smile: "of course, this is also under the condition that we can control the overall situation. If wan It is estimated that I will die without a burial place, and even my father will... " At this point, villa looks a little gloomy.


    "Nothing in case, Lala, remember, there will be nothing wrong with me here. Anyone who dares to move you must pass me first." Luo Tian grabbed Vera''s shoulder, the cold light in his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "Dear..." Vera fell into lotian''s arms. If it wasn''t in broad daylight, the girl would be excited to pull him to roll the sheets.


    Soon, one day passed. In the evening, Luotian sneaked out of the palace and went to see the invincible and the white tiger respectively to understand the situation of the two.


    He stayed at the white tiger for about 10 minutes and arranged for him to play at ease. Don''t worry about the rest. He was not allowed to take part in villa''s accession to the throne. However, he stayed in the invincible for nearly two hours.


    When he came back, Luo Tian was a little heavy hearted. The Oriental invincible still couldn''t help telling Luo Tian that the black angel, the protector of the heaven, would come to Myanmar and Thailand to investigate the internal ghosts and train disciples.


    "A master who has stepped into the state of Huazhen with half a foot..."


    In Vera''s bedroom, although this girl is eager to be with Luotian, she rarely lets him "sleep". She knows that she will soon become the throne and is doomed to be restless, so she wants to keep Luotian in excellent condition and not want to empty his body.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is holding this girl, but he has been thinking about the Asia invincible. He has always been afraid of the strength of heaven. At present, although he has united the forces of the underground alliance, he can''t fight against heaven. After all, there are too many masters in heaven, and there are many intermediate masters in his side, but there are still too few first-class masters I have hardly any.


    At most, his current strength is equal to that of some temple masters. Luo Tian is not sure about the master who has reached the realm. However, he should not let the so-called black angel find out the Asia invincible, otherwise, she will be in danger.


    He is also a woman of his own, a villa and an invincible east. He never expected that things would happen one after another after another after coming to Myanmar and Thailand, which made Luotian a bit overwhelmed. To be honest, Luotian didn''t worry about protecting Vila''s accession to the throne. Now he is even more worried about the invincibility of the East. The experts who have developed their strength should not be underestimated. At present, he has no way to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "What are you thinking, dear?" Seeing Luo Tian daze, Vera asked in her arms.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I was thinking, would you like to have a son or a daughter?" Lotian rubbed Vera and rubbed the girl out of breath.


    "I hate it. I haven''t thought about it yet." Villa said shyly, but the eyes quickly appeared a little gloomy.


    She knew that she might never be able to be with Luotian in a fair and aboveboard way. When she became the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand, she could not easily marry. Even if she married, she was also a royal person. This is the rule of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, let alone the natural child of Luo. This kind of miserable feeling has been torturing her.


    Sometimes, she really doesn''t want to be the king of Myanmar and Thailand. She wants to fly away with this man for the whole life. However, her father passes the throne to herself, and she is also responsible for the people of Myanmar and Thailand. Vera is very ambivalent about how to choose. She does not want to think about this matter as much as possible, but now a word reminds her of her worries and makes her feel very depressed ¡£


    "Lala, what''s the matter?" Seeing Vera''s tears, Luo Tian was a little flustered and asked in a hurry.


    "No, nothing, honey. I''m sleepy. Sleep with me, OK?" Vera wiped her tears and forced a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t think about anything. Sleep. There will be a way to the front of the mountain." Luo Tian tightened the woman in her arms. She seemed to know what she thought in her heart. She sighed for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    One day and one night has passed. In another day, Vera will hold a ceremony to ascend the throne. The whole Manda and even Myanmar are filled with a tense atmosphere. Although the royal family is very low-key, there are still some hearsay. Moreover, the royal family, the government forces and some mercenaries are beginning to change, which is very unusual Activities.


    "Little friend, the CASIA organization in Wenda is gathering in the ground. I suspect it is related to Princess Vera''s accession to the throne..."


    The next day, early in the morning, Luotian received a phone call. It was master Basong who called him. His tribe, the people of Basong tribe, spread all over Myanmar and Thailand. The news was still very smart, so guru Basong told him the news.


    "Cassia mercenary organization?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    The last time he and Wang Xiaohan came, they had a conflict with some gangsters in Wenda city. It turns out that those people were members of the Kasia organization. Finally, Kasia took people to Luotian''s hotel in person, but they were all in vain.


    Luo Tian didn''t know at that time, but he knew this man very well. At the beginning, cassia''s mercenary organization invaded Huaxia and was killed by him. Only Cassia was left. At that time, he also paid attention to his love and righteousness, so he let him go for the sake of his woman''s face. Now he recruited troops and horses in Myanmar and Thailand, which became a climate, which was good If so, this person should come to help them.


    "Yes, little friend, you should be careful. The carassia mercenary organization can be said to be the largest mercenary organization in Myanmar and Thailand. His participation will certainly have an impact on the royal family. In addition, our people also find that other small groups of mercenaries are also active, and if not, they are moving closer to Manda." On the phone, Basong said solemnly.


    "Well. I see. Thank you, master Basong. " Luo Tian said solemnly, and then hung up the phone. For Garcia, in ordinary times, Luo Tian thought that he did not dare to fight against himself. However, in this sensitive period, Luotian could not guarantee that he would take risks. Moreover, I believe he did not know that he was in the Burmese Thai royal family.


    "Would you like to call this person and say hello?" Luo Tian thought deeply, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided not to make this call. It''s OK for this person to listen to himself. If he doesn''t listen to his own, he can make another arrangement, which makes him a little defenseless.


    Early in the morning, luotian had already slipped out of Vera''s bedroom and returned to his own Marquis residence. At the moment, Luotian was walking back and forth in the hall, wearing a unique Marquis costume of Myanmar and Thailand. He seemed to be a changed man, a little like an ancient general, powerful and powerful.


    At the same time, at Vera''s residence, she also received a phone call about all kinds of changes in the outside world. As a princess acting emperor of a country, Myanmar and Thailand had no less information about the outside world than Luotian. The abnormal activities of mercenaries also spread to her ears, making her face slightly changed.


    "Honey, come to me for a moment. I have something to discuss with you." Not long after Luo Tian slipped out, he was thinking about it. He received a call from Vera. Luotian didn''t think it was the girl who wanted to hold her to sleep. There must be something wrong. So he agreed without saying a word.


    Then, Vera called old uncle Huang again, and then some other confidants and the elite in the army holding heavy troops had a discussion together.


    After a while, Luotian arrived, and then Vera''s old uncle Huang also came. Luotian looked down on the old man severely, but he still went forward to see him. After all, this is uncle Huang. His status now is Marquis, which is far from home.


    "Well, keep things simple. Don''t be formal. Sit down." The old royal family took a deep look at Luo Tian and nodded his head slightly. Luo Tian thanks him without being polite and sat down directly.Next, a well armed man came in. He was a middle-aged man with dark skin and a cold light in his eyes. He knew that there was a kind of bloody smell. At first, he saw the figures who had been killed in the battlefield. They were tall. They were similar to Luotian. When they came in, they first paid respects to Vera and old uncle Huang with a big gift, but they looked at Luotian curiously, He was very calm. After all, he was a high-ranking officer, and he paid no attention to other people except the high-level Royal figures.


    "Commander Hu lie, don''t mention it. Get up. Please sit down." Vera sat there, whispering, then pointing to a seat at the head.


    "Thank you, princess." This guy named Hu lie, in a low voice and respectfully, sat down with some formality and looked at Luo Tian carelessly. Luo Tian gave him a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the newly appointed first rank Marquis, marquis lo. This is Major General Hu lie, commander of the first strategic army of Myanmar and Thailand, and the most loyal friend of the royal family." Vera said with a smile.


    "Well, the princess is very kind." Hu lie was embarrassed to get the praise from Princess Vera.


    "Nice to meet you, commander Hu lie." Luo Tian holds out his big hand with a smile. Luotian is also an elite in the army. He is very fond of the bloody soldiers. Although he has a bloody smell on his body, he is also upright, with upright facial features and a broad face. Luo Tian observes this man secretly with the art of public opinion. He feels that he is quite just and worth making friends with.


    "You are welcome, Lord Protector." Hu Lieh held out his hand and held them together. Hu lie said politely that the Royal Marquis had a prominent status, and he had to pay attention to it. However, he was curious. He did not seem to be a Burmese Thai, but sat in the position of the marquis. He should be the most loyal person of the Myanmar royal family. Therefore, this rebellious soldier can not put on airs in front of him, on the contrary I''m very respectful.


    However, when they shook hands, Hu lie couldn''t help but increase his strength, trying to test Luo Tian''s strength. But soon, the man jumped up with no face. Luo Tian''s big hand was like a pair of pliers, and it was like a hot iron, which made him feel painful. He shook his hand and looked at Luotian: "hujue is worthy of being a marquis. The strength is beyond my imagination. I hope this is it You and I can work together to protect the royal family. " Hu lie looked at Luo Tian in awe and nodded.


    "I will try my best." Luo Tian smiles.


    At this time, Moses also came. This product was one of Vera''s most trusted guards. Villa specially called him and asked him to attend such meetings.


    "I have seen the princess acting for the emperor, the old emperor''s uncle, and the Lord Protector." As soon as Moses came, he showed his fear and anxiety. He went to meet Hu lie one by one, and finally nodded to Hu lie. After all, he was the close guard of the princess and the most trusted person. Therefore, Moses still relied on his status in front of Hurie, and his status was not lower than that of Hu lie.


    "Moses, sit down, too." Vera said with a slight nod.


    "The princess is acting for the emperor. His subordinates dare not. Just stand." Moses did not dare to sit with the great princess in his mind. He said in a hurry, rubbing his big hands like an iron tower.


    "All right, I''ll let you sit down. You can''t talk nonsense." Old uncle Huang''s face was a little unhappy. Luo Tian also smiles and nods to him, and Moses sits cautiously in the bottom seat.


    Soon, the old king of Burma and Thailand came, followed by two bodyguards. These two were masters, even higher than Moses, and were also the highest experts in the royal family. Luo Tian could see at a glance that the strength of these two people could be up to the middle of the holy period. In the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, it is really not easy to have such masters.


    With the arrival of the old emperor, all of them stood up and saluted. At last, they took their seats. Of course, the old emperor was sitting on the throne.


    "Well, unfortunately for the royal family, there are really not many people to rely on. Let''s talk about how to arrange the accession to the throne tomorrow." Looking at the few people present, the old emperor said with a sigh that the prince and princess should have participated in this kind of royal event. Now, there are not only viden and Wiener, but also "outsiders" such as Marquis and Hu lie, and even people with the status of Moses. It can be imagined that there are not many people who can be trusted in the royal family.


    Villa looked at his father for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "tomorrow is an unusual day. At the ceremony of the accession, something may happen. It''s up to you. I thank you all." Vera got up first, bowed to the crowd, said with a dignified face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Princess, please don''t be polite. This is our duty. My strategic army is ready to go. If you dare to destroy the princess''s throne hall, I will be the first to let him go." Hu lie first expressed his position. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Hu lie then said, "my subordinates, I will guard the important positions and intersections of all of you, and will not let anyone rush in, so as to ensure the successful completion of the princess''s accession to the throne on behalf of the emperor."


    "Commander Hu lie, it''s up to you this time. There are not many government troops and few people who can be trusted. This time you pay attention to Wang Li Gong, and Vera will surely reward him with his merits." Vera nodded softly.


    "Thank you, princess." Hu lie said respectfully.


    "Commander Hu lie is only responsible for the periphery, and the royal family should also strictly control it. I don''t know what''s the opinion of Lord Luohu. When you take office, you are faced with such a great challenge and it''s hard for you." At this time, the old emperor opened his mouth and looked at Luo Tian with a kind of kindness in his eyes.


    Luo Tian slightly bowed to the old emperor, and then said faintly, "I will try my best. I''ll leave the matter of protection to my subordinates. I promise these guards can''t raise big waves, but I''m afraid some of them will be cleaned up by then."


    "It''s a big tone. There are nearly a thousand royal guards. Once there are so many people in disorder, it''s very important. How can you clean them up? You have to know that there are many loyal people in these guards. Are you going to kill them all? Besides, can you kill yourself? "


    At this time, a cold mouth, looking at Luo Tian said, is the old emperor side of the two bodyguards one of them.


    "Mo Tai, don''t be presumptuous Although they were bodyguards, the old emperor never regarded them as bodyguards, but they were regarded as their relatives. If all the royal guards betrayed the royal family, the old emperor also believed that the two would not betray.


    The two bodyguards, one named Motai and the other named Kara, are two masters of protecting the old emperor. They are proficient in martial arts and shooting techniques. Last time they did not see Luotian, they felt that it was inappropriate for an outsider to be the princess''s Marquis, and looked down upon Luotian from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Tai stares at Luo Tian and lowers his head. Luo Tian smiles: "I have my own sense of propriety in the matter of guarding. I promise they won''t have an accident."


    "But, marquis lo, in fact, brother mortay is right. How can you guarantee that these guards will not affect the royal family at that time?" Vera looked at her man and asked solemnly. She didn''t want people to look down on her man. She wanted Luotian to say it on the spot.


    For Motai and Carla, the two big bodyguards, Vera is very respectful, with the title of elder brother.


    "Princess Daihuang, those who have a different heart among the guards will definitely jump out. Then, I will let them die!" Luo Tian smile way, smile is with a thick killing machine, let that Mo Tai eyes inadvertently shrink for a while, the strength of this man some can not see through.


    "Well, as long as the Lord Protector comes out, I believe that those guards are no problem at all." At the moment, Moses grinned. He was well aware of Luotian''s terror. The others did not dare to say that Luotian would certainly be able to handle these guards.


    "Hum." Carla, who had never spoken, glared at Moses and then looked at lotian, but did not speak.


    "Well, since Marquis Lo can handle the guards, I believe him." Now Vera whispered, then looked at the old uncle and said, "Uncle Huang, I don''t know how you arranged for tomorrow."


    The old uncle stroked his beard and said, "Lala, this matter is arranged by Uncle Huang himself. Commander Hu lie is in charge of the periphery, and all of our royal family''s personal guards are responsible for the interior. In addition, for the sake of safety, I didn''t arrange for the media or anything. When I thought about it, I would play the pictures of the reappearance to the people of the whole country."


    Royal guards are different from guards. Every prominent member of the royal family has some personal guards. These people are absolutely loyal and reliable. They usually travel with them, that is, bodyguards, but the number is too small. So the old uncle Huang is going to gather these people together to protect Vera.


    "But, uncle Huang, have you ever thought about it? In case there are people from other families or even mercenaries, have you taken these precautions into consideration?" Vera asked softly.


    "Families and mercenaries?" The old uncle took a cold breath and said in a deep voice: "these families only care about their own interests. Do they dare to fight with the royal family? There are also mercenaries who always stay away from the royal family. If the royal family allows them to exist, they dare to rebel against the heaven? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the old emperor uncle is still standing on the high position of the royal family and does not recognize the current situation.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Old uncle Huang looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    Luo Tian didn''t care. After a look at Vera, he said, "Uncle Huang was wrong. Now the royal family is not as fragile as it used to be. Those people don''t dare to make the Royal idea. But what if someone is colluding with them? I have heard the specific news. Some families and mercenaries are ready to attack the royal family. In fact, this is the reason why the princess on behalf of the emperor summoned us to discuss. "


    "Really Is it true? " Old uncle Huang can''t help but be surprised. Luo Tian shakes his head secretly. This old uncle Huang''s foresight is really not so bad, which may not have been thought of."That''s right, so this grand ceremony may be the most cruel fight in history, and I''ve heard about it." Villa said solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious..." Hu lie''s face changed and he whispered to himself.


    "Damn it, these bastards dare to do that." Uncle Huang was shocked.


    "These two bastards!" The old emperor also murmured. Of course, he knew who these people were, and his heart was a little sad. If that was the case, the royal family would surely die.


    "Mercenaries are no less than regular soldiers, and they are cruel in nature, burning, killing and looting. If a large number of mercenaries unite, we will not be able to resist them. These people are also well-equipped. My subordinates boldly ask the princess to act for the emperor and send another team of government troops to come over to protect everything."


    Hu lie pondered that he was a warm-blooded soldier who was not afraid of death, but was not impulsive and blind. His mind was still very calm.


    After listening to Hu lie''s words, Vera wryly laughed: "at present, the government forces can''t be deployed at all. There are not many troops in our country, which are distributed in the border area. Recently, the border is also in chaos. Let''s not tell them whether they can come on time. Even if they come, these people will fight on the border for a long time and stay away from the royal family. Who can guarantee that they are not bribed Isn''t it worse to lead a wolf into his house? "


    "This is also a problem..." Hu lie nodded slightly.


    "Alas, the incompetence of the father and emperor has led to such chaos in the country. Lala, after you come to power, you must make a good rectification." The old emperor heart has the guilt to say.


    "Father, Lala knows, but we have to get through the crisis." Vera smiles bitterly.


    "It seems that we can''t come up with any countermeasures. If it wasn''t for myself, villa would be very difficult to ascend the throne. Myanmar is worse than expected." Luo Tian thought to himself, and then looked at the two bodyguards beside the old emperor, namely Motai and Kara.


    "At that time, you two, I hope to follow my arrangement. What do you think?"


    "You?" Mo Tai was stunned, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Brother Mo, brother Kara, and the strength and intelligence of Lord luohujue are not under anyone''s control. If he can make such a decision, he should have his ideas. Please cooperate with them." Villa said at the moment.


    "In that case, it''s up to you, but in advance, if things go wrong, I''ll kill you." Motai and Cara are also very good to Vera. Although they are princesses, they regard her as their relatives and sisters in private. They do not allow villa to have an accident.


    "What if it works." Luo Tian smiles and wants to smoke a cigarette. However, seeing the old emperor and his uncle are all there, think about it or forget it.


    "Well, it''s your job to succeed, and it can only succeed, not fail." Old uncle Huang hums.


    "Well, Lord luohujue, the emperor''s brother always talks like this. Please don''t mind. You need more help in Lala affairs." The old emperor took a look at his younger brother. He turned to Luo Tian and said with a kind face, but his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I will do my best and never let you and you down." Luotian still respected the old emperor. After all, he was Vera''s father, and his personality was really good. Unlike the old emperor''s uncle, he was a bit extreme and even wanted to make himself a eunuch. Luotian was angry when he thought about it.


    Luo Tian said, taking out a drawing from his arms, he took a look at the people and said, "look, this is the schematic diagram of the Imperial Palace and its periphery. I drew it last night. There are seven passages, five layers of guards. Here, and here, are the main channels for the enemy''s attack. So at that time, commander Hu lie was asked to ambush here. In addition, this is the way to retreat in case of accidents And I ask you both to be in charge. "


    Luo Tian took a look at Mo Tai and his position, and then he said, "the Royal pattern of Burma and Thailand is suitable for hiding masters. I think that in this place and here, we can ambush experts. We should be ready to attack and kill the leader of the opponent at any time, shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first, and here..."


    Luo Tian pointed to the map and talked, as if all of a sudden back. He had been commanding the battle pictures of the brothers of dragon soul, investigation, analysis, tactics, deployment of troops, deployment of personnel, and so on. He was worthy of being the leader of the dragon soul. He thought all the possibilities well, and even understood the situation inside the Imperial Palace in the shortest time.


    People''s faces changed. They looked at Luotian, and there was admiration in their eyes. Even uncle Huang, as well as the two bodyguards of Motai and Karzai, looked a little surprised, while Vera was very excited. His man was his own man, not to mention his fighting power. With this distinction and layout, no one in Myanmar and Thailand could compare with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Well, it seems that I am really old, Lord luohujue. Forgive me for my disrespect to you just now. You are really a talent, and you are really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead." After listening to Luo Tian''s explanation, the old emperor uncle sincerely said that he admired Luo Tian.


    "If you''re not old, your talents are just ordinary." Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart and thought to himself, but on the surface it was polite.


    "What a powerful layout. We have been fighting for many years. We have never seen such a fine layout. We can say that we can maximize the use of our people and give full play to our strength. Lord luohujue, I will never easily admire a person, but you are an exception." At the moment, Hu lie glared at the picture drawn by Luo Tian, and said in some surprise that his eyes were full of admiration.


    When he heard of these people, he was very happy. He had the courage to come to him. He drew a good picture. However, Hu lie gently transferred the map and took a look at it. Moses said, "it''s upside down."


    "Oh." Mose''s face was red and his face was embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and sat down.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that Lord luohujue is so proficient in platoon arrangement. He deserves to be an elite sent by China. To be honest, I didn''t think much of you at first. Now it seems that you are really the Savior of our royal family. The royal family of Burma and Thailand regard you as their forever friend."


    The old king of Burma and Thailand stood up, holding Luo Tian''s hand in his old hand. It was one thing for Luotian to save Vera, and another thing for Huaxia to send him. The old emperor always felt that this was just a little bit of China''s intention. He didn''t pay much attention to Luotian from his heart. He was so kind to Luotian, which was entirely due to his saving Vera twice, including making him become a marquis ¡£


    "The emperor is very kind. This is what I should do." Luo Tian said lightly, for these things, Luotian didn''t put it in his heart at all. For villa, Luotian will definitely try his best.


    "Well, we''ll follow your layout." At last, the old emperor made a final decision.


    "One more thing, please remember, no matter what happens tomorrow, we must not take the lead." When everyone was about to leave, Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Well? Why is that? " Old uncle Huang said with some doubts.


    Luo Tian smiles: "intuition, I don''t want the royal family to face all the enemies."


    "This..." The old emperor uncle all slightly a Zheng, these people do not have a simple character, seems to think of something, Qi Qi nodded.


    "Honey, you were so good that people almost couldn''t help hugging you." As soon as they left, Vera suddenly lost the princess fan and became lively. She fell down in Luotian''s arms and said excitedly.


    "Isn''t it great in bed?" Luo Tian hugged the girl and grinned.


    "I hate it." Vera bashes Luotian with shame. Her little daughter shows no airs like a princess. If she is seen by others, she will be surprised and speechless. Of course, Vera is lying in Luotian''s arms at the moment.


    "Honey, what do you mean by saying we don''t want us to do it first? Do you want them to..." Vera asked suspiciously.


    Luo Tian''s face was a little bit frozen and looked at Vera: "Lala, to be honest, although the plan is detailed this time, I can''t guarantee that there will be any mistakes. Mercenaries are not easy to deal with. Hu lie is right. Mercenaries have excellent weapons and they are hard to crack. Even if the royal family can win, they will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800."


    "When I came back from Weina today, I found that the woman''s mind was not simple. What''s more, she seems to have a bad relationship with viden. If we could make them fight each other, it would be great."


    "Yes? I can''t imagine that you know so much. I didn''t see it. But even if they fight hard, our royal family will be damaged. And I''m afraid that they will unite again to deal with us at a critical time. What can we do? I don''t think we can put our hope on these two people. " Vera listened to loth''s words, pondered for a moment.


    "Well, it''s just one aspect, the best ending. In addition, I had a meeting with that Garcia, and I didn''t know to let him retire in my face. In that case, viden and Wiener would not be in any danger." Lotian told Vera the secret.


    "What? You And cassia? " Villa a listen, subconsciously left Luotian a step, some vigilant looking at Luotian.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "fool, are you still worried that I will unite with him? Even if we are enemies of Myanmar and Thailand, I will do it for you. I only have an affinity with him because he has invaded China before, and I spared his life. " Seeing that Vera is a little wary of herself, Luotian is a little sad. She still doesn''t know her very well. As her own woman, Luotian can give her life to help her at any cost.


    "Honey, I didn''t mean that, I just..." Vera''s tears came down unconsciously. She didn''t know why she was crying. She felt guilty because of her doubts? Or thanks? Or both.


    One day later, the day of Vila''s accession to the throne finally arrived. The whole royal family was very busy. Although it was not clear what was going on outside, it was known inside the royal family that today was the day of the official succession of the old Myanmar Thai emperor. That is to say, from today on, the old Myanmar Thai emperor will retire behind the scenes, and the era of Myanmar Thailand Vila will come.In the magnificent Burmese Thai royal family, the colorful flags are displayed and everyone is jubilant. But behind this jubilant atmosphere, it is a kind of suffocating repression. People inside know that the intrigue within the royal family is very cruel, and viden and Weina will not give up.


    Inside, a lot of people are busy, flowers, carpets, colored flags, everywhere is filled with a happy and tense atmosphere, guard leader Zhaxi with people patrol around, this person looks rigorous, a powerful, wearing a knife, crisp.


    There are also security personnel who are searching for all suspicious people and objects near the platform bit by bit.


    Princess Vera''s residence, this girl has been changed into a royal dress, head also wearing a high crown like things, very solemn, the father is talking about things for her to pay attention to for a while.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. We are all ready. No one can break the ceremony." In fact, his heart is more worried than Vera.


    "Well, father, I understand that as a member of the royal family, the blood flowing in the bones is not to admit transfusion, and Lala is not afraid." Vera clenched her fist gently and said with a smile.


    At the moment, outside the palace, in a corner, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng are also very nervous. There are many people behind them. Each of them is short and dark, but their eyes are sharp. They are all good-looking. This is the elite selected by master Basong from the Department. They are sent out secretly, following Mo Shaofeng and Nangong The two men, under the instruction of Luotian, stay here temporarily, which is the last layer of strength. As long as the Imperial Palace sends a signal, they will explode the imperial wall and rush in regardless of everything.


    "I hope never to blow up this wall."


    Outside Nangong is tightly clenching his fist. His eyes are sharp and full of worries. Luo Tian made a phone call to him last night, and the faint voice still reverberates in his mind.


    "Nangongzheng, please remember, as long as there is a signal inside, you will blow up the imperial wall and rush in. Don''t worry about me. First save Princess Vera, take her to China, and never let her return to Myanmar and Thailand..."


    At that time, Nangong was stupid and his eyes were red. He knew that this was the last thing that their carefree king was arranging. As soon as the signal rang, it meant that their eldest brother Luotian was no longer available


    "Hello, Nangong, guess who this number is?" Mo Shaofeng''s face is also very dignified. Last night, when Nangong was telling him what luotian had said, he knew what was going on. In addition, Luotian also told Nangong Zheng a group of telephone numbers and told him that they would be sent out when they called. So Mo Shaofeng is very curious about who the phone number is.


    "Don''t ask, don''t think about it, and don''t fight easily. I believe in the boss''s arrangement." Gong Shaofeng has a look.


    "Well." Mo Shaofeng nodded.


    This organization''s telephone number is not someone else''s, it''s the East invincible. Luo Tian doesn''t want the East invincible to be involved in the fight between the royal families. Now she needs to keep a low profile. She is investigating the issue of heaven in China. She can''t act rashly now. Once she gets involved in the struggle between the royal families of Burma and Thailand, it''s easy to find out that the East invincible is interested in China, which is extremely against her Li, so Luo Tian strictly orders the Asia invincible not to help him, let him solve it by himself.


    However, Luo Tian left behind in advance. If there was an uncontrollable situation or his own death, he would ask Nangong Zheng and other people to rescue Vera. He also had to let the East invincible risk secretly to help and send these people back to China. This is also no way to do it.


    For Vera this woman, Luotian is very considerate, this is his woman, for his own woman, Luotian will give everything!


    At the moment, the interior of the zhuotai family manor is empty now, and most of the elite have been taken away. Zhuotai has taken people out and followed the viden to launch a royal coup. When the time comes, he will fight back, denounce Vuitton and help Vera. However, this will only happen when the two sides have the same strength or the royal family has an advantage. If the royal family loses, it will happen In this case, this zhuotai is not likely to turn over.


    Therefore, in the attic, Oriental invincible was restless, and for the first time appeared a look of panic and uneasiness.


    "This son of a bitch, I''ll carry everything by myself. Am I just sitting here and waiting?" A big red dress, that beautiful slightly with neutral Rong Yan, full of worry about dignified, whispered to himself.


    "No, I can''t stay here and watch him in danger." The invincible finally decided that she had to go to the royal family. Even if her identity was revealed, she would not hesitate to be investigated by the so-called black angel of the superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The Asia invincible can''t wait any longer. Luo Tian is her own man after all. She can''t let him in danger. This man has changed his life and made her life full of color. For the first time, she decided to be desperate for a man.


    The East invincible is preparing to change clothes and go out. Suddenly, his body shakes, and a bad feeling surges up. His subconscious body moves violently and leaves the place five meters away. Then he suddenly looks back and finds that at the moment where he was, there is a man in black. The whole body is wrapped in the black robe. The black material is tall and can''t be seen clearly appearance.


    "You are..."


    The pupil of the eyes of the Asia invincible shrank suddenly, and she could approach her quietly. When the attack was launched, she was aware of it. It was even a subconscious perception. It can be seen how terrible the people are. Even just now, the Asia invincible felt that it was an illusion.


    "Asia the invincible, why didn''t you know me so soon?" The voice of the visitor is hoarse, like sandpaper wiping the glass. The voice is extremely ugly. I don''t know whether it is like this or intentionally disguised.


    "You Is it the black angel She finally recognized the black robe and the voice. The black angel, one of the four Dharma protectors in heaven, was told by Rost, the head of the temple of heaven, to investigate the traitors inside the heaven. On the one hand, she was also prepared to help the temple train the elite.


    "Well, you have a good memory. I seem to remember that you only met me once, because I only attended one heaven meeting." The black angel looked in a hoarse voice. Although her body was wrapped in a black robe, it made the Asia invincible feel that this person has been looking at himself, making her uncomfortable. The strength of this person is terrible, which is beyond his imagination, and has an irresistible feeling.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this man to come so fast." Dongfang Bubai scolded him in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate. He hurried forward: "Si Tian Dian, deputy hall leader, Dongfang Bubai has seen the black angel protecting Dharma. At the end of the meeting, please forgive me."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t say anything in advance. Please get up." The black angel gave a strange smile, and with a wave of his hand, he held up the invincible.


    "I don''t know why the black angel Dharma protector came here, and whether it needs the service of the temple of heaven, please make it clear." The Asia invincible has always maintained a respectful attitude and looks unchanged. Even though she began to be surprised, there was no big fluctuation. She could not see the power and mystery of heaven, and there were many talented people.


    Since he told Luotian about the black angel yesterday, Luotian has helped the Asia invincible deduce many times with his abnormal mind, and how to deal with various problems. Therefore, he is not flustered.


    The East invincible lowers his head and dares not to look at the black angel. It is not a guilty heart, but as a kind of respect for the superior. At the moment, a pair of strange eyes under the black angel''s black robe flashed by, and then was covered up.


    Slowly came to a chair, sat down and looked at a certain place: "Oriental, your Kung Fu has improved a lot recently, it seems that it is not much worse than your hall master."


    Black angel''s answer is not what he asked, and now he said faintly.


    "Thanks for praising Dharma protector. My subordinates have always been pure hearted and have few desires. They have cultivated their moral character and devoted themselves to practice. They don''t know how their strength has been improved." Oriental invincible said modestly, the state of mind is peaceful, even if the attitude is flattering, it is difficult to hide the kind of inherent domineering spirit of this daughter.


    "Well, it''s good. Come on, let me see if your real strength is worth my training. Give me all your strength." Suddenly said the black angel.


    "I don''t dare. It''s a death penalty for me to commit the above-mentioned crimes. Do you want to be trapped in the East invincible by injustice?" The East invincible said in a hurry, but in her heart, she would like to kill this person. The thought of this person jumps very fast. She has a kind of knot that she can''t keep up with. The feeling that she has been led by him makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I dare not. To tell you the truth, I have two things to do when I come here this time. I believe you also know that the power of heaven has been frustrated in China. The hall of eternal life has been inexplicably destroyed. The Lord of the temple of abandoning heaven took eight elites to China to subdue the underground forces. I don''t believe that China has such a powerful energy. If there is no internal communication between us, we can''t believe it It is reported that they have prepared in advance. It is impossible for such a result to occur. "


    The black angel said faintly, the body under the black robe was inexplicably creaking and creaking, which made people shudder.


    "What is this man? It''s absolutely not human. There''s no human breath at all..."


    The East invincible was afraid to look up at the black angel carefully. Instead, he bowed down and said in a deep voice: "this news, my subordinates have just heard from Mr. Rost, our hall leader. I''m very surprised. Although Huaxia is known as a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful. It should be someone who informs the news first. It belongs to the lower body A Chinese, black angel Lord can come here to investigate, in reason, I am willing to accept any investigation from adults! "


    The East invincible is calm and calm, and even his mood has never been up and down.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t blame you. I want to see your strength." The black angel said again."In this case, I offended. My embroidered needle is excellent. It is even more powerful when combined with the whirlpool of twisting hands. Please be careful, Dharma protector." The Oriental invincible is the first to show the characteristics of his own skills in advance. Then the two flowers are like twirling flowers, and the big sleeves are waving at the same time. Under the fluctuation of the true force vortex, thousands of embroidery needles form a large array at the same time, circling to kill the black angel.


    It''s terrifying, but it doesn''t kill.


    "He is worthy of being the deputy head of the temple, and his strength is not bad."


    The black angel stood there quietly and did not move. He said faintly. When those embroidery needles covered him and seemed to prick him into a beehive of horses, he finally moved. No, to be exact, he just stamped his foot gently, and a terrible wave of true force rose from his body. The embroidery needle was small and powerful, and the general real force protection No protection at all.


    However, under the wave of this man''s terrible real power, the whirlpool of the real power of twist flower''s hands was broken, and the big array of embroidery needles was rolled back and attacked him. The Asia invincible was shocked. This person did not move, and even broke his best unique skill. Not only did he break, but also he could fight back. Such strength scared her strength.


    "Has the strength of this man really stepped into the realm of transformation? It''s horrible. " The invincible retreated, stood there with a look of awe on his face, and bowed down and said, "the Dharma protector''s skill is amazing, and his subordinates have made a fool of himself."


    "Asia the invincible, your strength as a deputy hall leader is really a little bit of a loss. Originally, you wanted to be promoted as a temple master, but you don''t love yourself, collude with foreign enemies and frame up the internal personnel of heaven. If you don''t have enough evidence, do you think I will come here? If you have committed a great crime, you can''t protect you even if you are alone. You should die. "


    The tone of the black angel changes as soon as he says it. His face is killing. The powerful real force is fluctuating and pressing towards the East invincible.


    The East invincible was shocked, and her brain was racing. She didn''t know what evidence the black angel had. Why did she know that she was the informer. However, she heard Luo Tian say that as long as there is no iron evidence, even death can''t be admitted. Some experts are good at using force and gas field to make people lose their mood change, break people''s mood, and let people not fight Down.


    "That''s mostly the case, son of a bitch, you can cheat me!"


    The East invincible was angry in her heart. According to her personality, if it was not for Luotian''s arrangement, she really didn''t want to be insincere. She admitted frankly that the strength of the other side was really terrible. She estimated that she couldn''t stop this person''s move. The terror of the high-level hand was beyond her imagination Be immortal.


    "Black angel Dharma protector, what''s the matter? I have a clear conscience. If you have a gap with the lonely Dharma protector and want to attack me, then my subordinates will accept their fate. It''s a pity that after so many years of hard work for heaven, it has come to such an end." With a sad smile, the Asia invincible closed a pair of beautiful eyes and did not fight back. Of course, with her strength, she could not resist at all.


    She''s gambling.


    "Hoo..." The powerful real force wave, like the waves, rolled to the East invincible, the whole world seems to have changed color, the East invincible like the wind and rain in a lonely boat, will be submerged at any time.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die such a cowardly death." East invincible heart desolate, she thought of Luotian, thought of the two people at the bottom of the mountain stream those days, that is her happiest day, she will never forget.


    At dusk, those near the terrible enough to tear up all the real power fluctuations, suddenly quiet down, calm.


    The East invincible opened his eyes and looked at the black angel Dharma protector.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha, have the courage, little girl, you are the first time in front of the old man do not change color, I believe you will." The black angel Jie Jie''s smile way, accepted the momentum, let the East invincible finally a sigh of relief, she knew, she bet right.


    The Oriental invincible wryly said: "Dharma protector, I believe that I am not an opponent, and I have a clear conscience. So what do you want to do? What can I do except close my eyes and wait for death?"


    "Hey, have the mind, have the courage." The black angel nodded, "but you are wrong about the relationship between me and the lonely Dharma protector. In fact, there is no sound boundary between me and the lonely Dharma protector. It''s just that we have different opinions. We all work for the Lord of heaven. One of my Dharma protectors is not going to cut you because of him. Also, I ask you, according to the information I found, in the middle of last month, should you In Myanmar Thailand, I want to know where you have been, for ten days before and after. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "It''s gone to China." Dongfang Bubai''s heart moved. She didn''t expect that the other party would find out that she had been to China. However, she had some countermeasures in mind.


    "Oh, what are you going to do there?" The black angel asked casually.


    "It''s because of the Changsheng hall. It''s inexplicably destroyed in China. The hall master Rost sent Hu Lianshan, an elite disciple of the hall, to investigate the incident. I was worried about this person''s accident, so I rushed to go there. After all, it''s not easy for the temple to train a disciple. I don''t want him to have an accident," Dongfang Buwei calmly replied. In front of such figures, she did not dare to be careless If we do not know these strategies well in advance, we may have flaws if we hesitate a little.


    "What about the result?" Under the black angel''s black robe, that pair of strange eyes once again twinkled with light, and then quickly disappeared, hoarse asked.


    "But when I got there, Hu Lianshan had a quarrel with the bareheaded commander of Changsheng hall. The leader of Changsheng hall was killed by Hu Lianshan. Although Hu Lianshan is an elite disciple of the temple of heaven, it''s really treacherous to kill high-level people in heaven. In order to maintain the discipline of heaven, I can only pursue him, but he is extremely cunning and runs all the way After that, I caught up with him and killed him in a mountain stream The Asian invincible said with some "heartache".


    Hu Lianshan did kill the master of the hall of longevity, and Hu Lianshan did die at the bottom of the mountain stream. Although he was buried by Luotian, as long as you go in and check it, there will be doubts, and traces of someone''s life will be found.


    However, the East invincible is not afraid. She believes that no one can enter the bottom of the stream safely except herself and Luotian, because not all of them are as lucky as she and Luotian. It is a fluke to fall into the stream and not die. Moreover, the secret road from the lake is so hidden that no one can find out that if it really jumps from above, it will be a terrible storm Wind whirlpool, she believed that even if the black angel could participate in the creation, she would surely die.


    This is also the result of the discussion between Luo Tian and the Oriental invincible. He is not afraid that this person will go to check. Of course, Dongfang Bubai does not believe that this black angel is willing to take this risk for the sake of a disciple of the temple of heaven.


    Sure enough, after listening to the East invincible''s words, the black angel did not speak for a long time, facing the East invincible. However, he could not see the human face under the black robe. The short silence made the Asia invincible feel very depressed.


    Finally, the black angel said: "well, this matter, I will investigate, the strength of heaven can reach any corner of the world, as long as there is a clue, you are not afraid that you can not find out. Let''s go over this matter and tell me what you are responsible for."


    The East invincible was relieved. She knew that the black angel was still suspicious, but she was still safe. She did not believe that the black angel really had the ability to enter the bottom of the mountain stream.


    The unchanging Oriental invincible bowed himself and said, "yes, Dharma protector, the responsibilities of the subordinates of the temple of heaven are mainly to transport economy, talents, and all affairs in Myanmar and Thailand for the palace..."


    In this regard, the Asia invincible did not conceal, and explained to the black angel in detail the specific things he was responsible for, including the number of people under his command, strength, etc., and said it in great detail.


    The black angel nodded slightly: "the number of Sitian temple is still too small. As the law enforcers of heaven, the number is too small to enforce the law."


    The eastern invincible looked at the black angel and nodded: "the Dharma protector is right. Now the strength of the temple of heaven is relatively weak. If nothing else, Zhenwu hall and yuluo hall don''t pay attention to it. They do their own affairs and have no overall view. Take Changsheng hall as an example, there is no one asking for help, and only we, the temple of heaven, are involved in its affairs He lost an elite disciple. If Hu Lianshan was not arrogant and killed the master of Changsheng hall, his subordinates would not give up killing him. After all, he is his own disciple. Who makes the Sitian hall the law enforcement hall should set an example, otherwise... "


    The Oriental invincible said, "helpless and bitter," she said today that she had a lot of words, and the purpose was nothing else. I was afraid that this person would hear about the affairs of the royal family of Burma and Thailand and participate in it. It would be very bad. Therefore, we must stabilize this person and let Luotian successfully complete the task.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Now the temples in heaven are more or less related to them. For their own interests, they are not very united. The strength of Zhenwu hall and yuluo hall is not simple. It is said that the two hall masters have stepped into Huazhen with half a foot, which is much better than you. No matter the number of disciples or the strength of the hall leader, it is no wonder that they did not release the law enforcement Hall of the temple of heaven In the eyes. Therefore, I am here to help you improve your strength and really exercise the rights of the temple of heaven! Of course, that''s what the Lord of heaven means The black angel said hoarsely.


    "This black angel Dharma protector has great ambition. He should want to start from the temple of heaven and control other temples." The Oriental invincible thought, after all, the heaven organization is similar to the administrative unit, and they all want to control some people below to do things for him, and some people below certainly want to look for such backers. Otherwise, there will be disputes between the various halls, and there will be law protectors on it. The situation is quite different.


    "I obey the orders of the Dharma protector, but I have a word from my subordinates. I don''t know if I should say it!" Asia the invincible is ready to say nothing.


    "Let''s be frank. In addition, although I don''t agree with the lonely Dharma protector, you are still quite interested in me." The black angel said hoarsely."Thank you! I just want to know whether there will be more Dharma protectors in the upcoming heaven conference. I don''t know if my subordinate... " Asia the invincible pauses in time, she should show enterprising, so that the black angel will not doubt.


    Sure enough, the black angel looked at her, nodded slightly, and then said, "it''s good to be enterprising. Although you are outstanding in the later period of entering the holy land, you are not enough to hold this position. The Dharma protector should at least be an expert with half a foot in the realm of enlightenment. It''s too cold to convince the public. It''s not that you were killed inexplicably before An example of that. " The black angel said slowly.


    "I understand." The Asian invincible looks a little gloomy.


    "But don''t be discouraged. You are still young and have great potential. Zhenwu hall master and yuluo hall master may become Dharma protectors this time. With your current strength, it''s enough to be the master of one hall. If you want, I can say a few good words for you at the heaven conference. Of course, it''s OK or not, but also the meaning of the Lord of heaven!"


    The black angel''s words clearly mean to win over each other. If the Oriental invincible becomes the master of other halls, the black angel will control the two halls at the same time.


    "If you can''t be the master of the temple, I''d rather not go. After all, my subordinates are the people of the temple and take the temple as home." Oriental invincible deep voice said, the performance of the temple is very loyal.


    "Well, good, good. There are too few people in the organization who are loyal to this hall. Anyone who wants to climb up as long as he has the opportunity. It seems that I didn''t make a mistake this time. Well, let''s not say it. Show me the materials of those disciples you are in charge of. What''s the matter with the elite disciples that you are looking for recently?" Black angel light said.


    "The materials are upstairs. My subordinates go to get them immediately. It''s just a matter of looking for elites. It''s not very satisfactory. It''s hard to find people with potential and high quality. However, I will try my best to find them." The East invincible solemnly guarantees.


    "Well, the devil training pool in the temple of heaven consumes a lot of medicine to maintain it every day, which is equivalent to tens of millions of dollars per day, which is a huge consumption!" Black Angel exclaimed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the Dharma protector to know so much about it." Asia the invincible small flatter black angel a blow flattery.


    "Hum, of course I know. Don''t forget that I was originally from the temple of heaven, and even the devil training pool was invented by me." The black angel said haughtily.


    "So it turns out that the black angel is really good at participating in creation, even the Lord of heaven..."


    "Shut up! Can you talk about the Lord of heaven The black angel suddenly cheered and angrily said.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Asia the invincible is in a hurry.


    "Well, go up and get the information. Don''t say that again," the black angel said with a light breath. "Yes, my Lord!" The East invincible bowed. It seems that it is not wise to stir up the relationship between him and the Lord of heaven on the surface. Even if such a person has an idea in his mind, he will not show it.


    The East invincible thought, and then turned up the stairs, the cold light appeared in her eyes, full of pride. If it was not for dragging this person, she would not have said so much, let alone flatter him.


    "Lord of heaven..." After the invincible, the black angel''s eyes twinkled like ghost fire and whispered to himself.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this person came so fast and disrupted my plan. I don''t know what happened to Luotian there!"


    Upstairs, the Oriental invincible whispered in her heart and her eyes twinkled. Even she didn''t dare to have any fluctuation in her heart. This person''s strength was too terrible. She didn''t know her unknown ability, so she had to be careful.


    At the moment, the grand ceremony for the accession of Vera to the throne of the Royal Palace of Myanmar and Thailand has begun. On the high throne, the old king of Myanmar and Thailand is sitting there, telling about his achievements and shortcomings in office, as well as the situation facing Myanmar and Thailand. This is a necessary procedure before abdication.


    Vera is dressed up in Royal costume, generous and graceful, but it is difficult to hide her delicate figure. Now she stands below and looks at the front faintly. As long as the old emperor finishes speaking, she can carry out the handover ceremony and hand over the great seal symbolizing the emperor. Of course, she will have to say a few words. This is also the procedure. You can''t take the seal and turn around and walk away After all, there are still people watching the ceremony.


    In addition to the members of the royal family and the Senate, there were also some celebrities, representatives of the big families, and even the eldest princess vena was there. The girl did not know what idea to play. She was dressed up and dignified. She looked like nothing, but her beautiful eyes were staring at a person, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with anger.


    This man was no one else. He was dressed like a marquis, making him look like an ancient general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    For Weina''s glare, Luo Tian pretended to be invisible and ignored her directly. Now this is not the time to tease this woman. His face is solemn, standing at the bottom, and his eyes inadvertently scan all the people present. His divine sense covers the most, and even the situation outside the Imperial Palace has insight into the fire.


    "That Vuitton hasn''t appeared all the time. If it''s good, it''s supposed to be out with this weinery?" Luo Tian thought in his mind and glanced at several key directions. Motai and Kara, two bodyguards of the old emperor of Thailand, were missing, and Moses was also missing. They were all in a hidden state. Only the head of the guard looked gloomy and his eyes had a complex look. Luotian did not mark him. This man''s realm was too high. If he made a mark, he could easily find out. Luo Tian also wanted to Give this person a chance, otherwise this person dares to have a change, Luo Tian is the first to kill him!


    At the moment, a vast and incomparable road in Manda is quietly driving a large number of army green convoys, all armed, tanks, armored vehicles rolling from, the sound of roaring from afar, like a torrent of steel, open to the direction of the palace.


    In one of the tanks, cassia sat majestically, wearing sunglasses, with a strong body and a fierce look on his face. The team was vast and the army was advancing.


    On the other side of the street, a lot of mercenaries emerged, almost at the same time. They agreed to set out at the same time. They were so powerful that they changed their color. Although the Burmese and Thai people, who were used to armed soldiers, were also shocked and fled one after another.


    "Stop! Who is it? Go back. This is an important Royal Street. Don''t block it, or you will be killed


    The other side of kasiya''s army cup was blocked. The soldiers on the opposite side seemed more and more severe. They stood with guns in their eyes and drank suddenly. It was one of Hu lie''s right-hand men who were ordered by their commander to intercept here. Seeing such a momentum, his face changed greatly.


    "We are the army of King Qin. Do you dare to stop here and kill yourself?" One of Cassia''s men haughtily cheered, fearless in the face of the government troops, and eager to try. The appearance was extremely fierce, and he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    "Son of a bitch, you mercenaries dare to use the guise of King Qin. Do you want to rebel openly? Go back, we should think nothing happened!"


    At this time, another majestic voice came. Hu lie was more powerful and murderous. He also strode forward with sunglasses. Facing the huge mercenaries of CASIA, he did not have the slightest timidity, and even had a look of disdain in his eyes. After all, he was the government army of the Myanmar Thai royal family and looked down on mercenaries at all.


    "Why? Isn''t this commander Hu lie of the first army? Ah, brother, I advise you not to fight against the royal family. You are the government army and eat the royal food. This is not right. Our mercenaries are here to pay attention to the king. I advise you to come back. Otherwise, we will have to fight against each other. "


    Cassia laughed and stood up from the tank, tightening his belt, but his eyes were very cold.


    "That''s nonsense, cassia. You''ve confused black and white. It''s obvious that your mercenaries are trying to be unfair to the royal family, and they''re still playing the role of justice. How shameless is it that you slander the royal family?" Hu lie was furious. He even attacked the royal family in the guise of justice, which made him surprised and angry.


    At the moment, there are many people standing on both sides of the street. They can''t tell what''s going on. They just stand at a distance to watch the fun and talk in a low voice from time to time.


    "Who in the end is talking nonsense? Hu lie, how dare you stop our king Qin? Now that the royal family is in chaos, you dare to block it. I think you want to rebel openly?" This is from a car, a man came out of the car, tall, slightly with the upper breath, it is the prince of Vuitton.


    This person stepped forward to give Hu lie a slap and sternly reprimanded, "Prince viden! I respect you as the prince. I can''t move you. Don''t think I don''t know your plot. I''m ordered by Vera to maintain here. No armed forces are allowed to enter. Those who violate the orders will be killed! "


    Hu lie gnawed his teeth in front of Prince Vuitton. He was ordered to deal with the power of Prince Vuitton and Princess Verna. Although he was in awe of Prince Vuitton, he still stood up.


    "Good, very good, Hu lie. You are looking for death!" Viden looked at Hu lie, stepped back a few steps, and then turned around and hid behind the man directly. At the same time, he made a wink at Kasia, who understood. After all, they had an agreement to help Vuitton seize power. This man was also a cruel character. He drew a gun and shot at Hu lie.


    "Be careful Hu lie is also a soldier with rich combat experience. Seeing Vuitton''s retreat, he knew that the war was inevitable. He gave a fierce drink and rolled over at the same time and hid behind a car. However, a soldier behind him was not so lucky and was shot in the head by Garcia.


    Then, the scuffle began, with gunfire and screams from time to time. All of them were soldiers with extremely rich combat experience, so they fought fiercely for a time. Many citizens on the street were affected by the disaster, and many were killed and injured.


    At the same time, there were also gunshots at the crossroads leading to the royal family. The whole Manda centered on the royal family, and fierce gunfire came from all over the place, which made the citizens of Manda panic and did not know what happened."Hold on, brothers Hu lie drank. He knew that he was the most important defense line. Once his defense line was broken, the royal family would face unprecedented pressure. Although Zhou Xiang planned to be a level one garrison, it could only be carried out when he resisted most of the forces. Otherwise, the mercenaries from all walks of life still had families, and the rebel forces such as guards would rush into the royal family, which would surely cause heavy losses and unbearable consequences Assumption.


    "There''s a fight. It''s so lively!" At the moment, they are guarding a remote corner outside the Royal wall. Nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng are in a bit of a nervous mood. Rao is that they are elite dragon spirits and have seen many scenes of fighting. However, such large-scale fighting is still rare.


    This is the battlefield, reckless, all kinds of thermal weapons roar wantonly. You can imagine how tragic it is. No wonder some people say that the replacement of imperial power and the renewal of dynasties are completed only after blood and fire, but now it is through the fire of war and smoke of gunpowder.


    Although Nangong is the elite of the dragon spirit, they have no place to use their strength in this kind of scuffle. After all, they are good at small-scale and small-scale group operations, relying on investigation, tactics and military confrontation. Therefore, Luotian didn''t ask them to help. In this scene of bullets flying around, no matter how skilled they are, they can''t guarantee that they will be given a kiss by bullets.


    So just let them be in charge of the rear is the last small force to protect Vera. Their position is the final retreat position of villa. As long as Luotian fails to hold on and the signal rings, someone will take Vera away. At that time, Nangong Zhengzheng will blow up the imperial wall and take villa away, leaving here quickly and making the mysterious phone call It''s the call of the invincible, asking her to send someone or herself to send Vera and Nangong Zheng out.


    At the moment, within the royal family, villa''s accession ceremony is still in progress. The fierce gunfire outside the palace clearly spreads to everyone''s ears, which makes everyone''s nerves tense. The old men in the Senate look frightened and sit there on pins and needles. The Royal change has never been so serious. Outside, there are gunshots, but here is the ceremony It''s really Exciting, but those guards, now distributed around the high platform, one by one look dignified, there are many people blinking in the eyes, these are Luo Tian made a mark of the people, but they did not get orders, did not act rashly.


    "It''s time to come, boy. Are you ready?"


    On the platform, the old emperor of Thailand held the emperor''s seal in his hands and looked at his daughter calmly.


    "Father, Lala is ready. If we can''t eradicate the internal troubles, I''d rather not be the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. I believe in Lord luohujue. I believe in justice. Only by really eradicating the internal hidden dangers can Myanmar and Thailand really develop." Vera, dressed in Royal Princess''s finery, said in a dignified low voice, with a determined look in her eyes.


    For the development of Myanmar and Thailand, Vera has issued a killing order. Anyone who dares to rush into the royal family and destroy the grand ceremony is treason. All will be killed!


    "The girl finally got restless, and the chaos really started!" Luo Tian''s eyes have been avoiding vena''s murderous eyes, but his idea is always on this girl''s body, after all, this time to deal with Weina and viden.


    At the sound of gunfire outside, Verna couldn''t sit still, and her face changed slightly. "Damn it, what''s going on here! I haven''t given Cassia an an order. How can we fight? Who let him bring people in


    In the original plan, she was waiting for viden''s people to start first, wait for the Royal chaos, and both sides were defeated, and then she would take the overall situation of the royal family as the focus to clean up the mess. When the public expected, she would become the emperor in a proper manner. Now, her action is tantamount to treason, which was unexpected to Weina, which was tantamount to putting her into a dilemma.


    At the moment, many of Vicia''s bodyguards don''t understand why they don''t want to see any secret guards in the movie.


    Not only her bodyguards, but also some of the families that Wiener secretly contacted, were unable to resist at the moment. These people had already been lurking outside the palace. Now they saw the sound of gunfire and chaos. They were anxious. They betrayed the royal family and helped Weina usurp power. This situation made everyone nervous and nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "It''s a strong fighting force. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. Rush forward and leave some people to resist."


    On the street, Garcia saw the tenacity of the government''s resistance, and couldn''t help shouting. This time, it was a real tear in the face. Once Vera successfully ascended the throne, they would become a real rebel. Although now it is also perverse, as long as we hold veden as the king, then all the excuses can be fabricated at will. In any case, there are enough reasons for successful people to beautify themselves.


    Viden did a great job. He sent people to capture many citizens to block around the team and let Hu lie, the regular army, throw a rat''s paw.


    "Sir, what to do? These people are using citizens as a shield." Hu lie''s generals angrily asked for their opinions.


    "Damn it, don''t shoot at the citizens, or it will bring great passivity to Vera!" Hu lie calm way, in the heart extremely anxious, watching the Kasia these people rush to the past, they closely follow, from time to time, do not dare to large-scale attack.


    Hu lie knew that their defense line was broken. Although both sides had suffered a lot of casualties, he did not fundamentally shake the foundation of the other side. "They can''t be allowed into the royal family, at any cost!" Hu lie gritted his teeth and took the lead in rushing to the front. However, he knew that they had tried their best on this side, and the rest of them depended on Luotian.


    Because in addition to cassia, the largest mercenary organization, there are other mercenary organizations. They can''t resist their scattered operations, and there is a big gap in the number of mercenaries.


    The reason why mercenaries are called mercenaries is that they are arrogant soldiers and valiant generals, with rich combat experience, and even stronger than their government troops. It is really difficult for them to resist them alone.


    "Hu lie, have they resisted..."


    In the royal ceremony, Luotian stood there, calm, listening to the gunshot coming closer and closer, thinking in his heart, and then slowly and inadvertently came to Weina not far away and whispered: "I don''t want to kill you, I hope you don''t act rashly, don''t force me!"


    At the moment, Weina was worried. She had already sent a message to Cassia secretly, but the other party didn''t return. She knew that something had changed and that CASIA was out of her control.


    Moreover, she is also a very smart woman. According to the truth, she has mastered Cassia herself, and viden will be restless and come to cooperate with her. After all, cassia''s power is very large, and he has to consider that she has not found herself in the fight for the past two days, which shows that this person has been in contact with Vuitton, and he has left aside.


    At the thought of this, Weina was surprised and angry. The ally she got with her noble body was so unreliable. In her heart, Luo Tian came to threaten her. What''s more, Weina could not suppress her anger. She stood up all of a sudden. She was too cruel to kill Luo Tian. She played her very hard yesterday.


    Weina''s eyes spurt anger, staring at Luo Tian, can''t help sneering: "the little Marquis also dare to threaten me, really think I''m easy to bully?" At the moment, her guards are standing behind Weina, looking at Luotian with vigilance. Videna''s voice is very loud, almost roaring out, which interrupts the ceremony and attracts people''s attention.


    As soon as Vera took over the imperial seal, she was about to take the oath of office when she was interrupted. Her cool and noble face looked at her sister, "why make such a big noise on such a grand occasion?" Vera said coldly. It seems that this Weina can''t stand it at last. Luo Tian''s face is unchanged. Instead of looking at Weina, he looks at the guards, whose eyes are extremely cold. These people are all people who have made marks.


    "Why, you also want to rebel. Don''t forget that I am your baron. Your duty is to protect the emperor Vera and ensure the safety of the royal family, not to become someone''s personal power! I advise you not to mistake yourself


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words were uttered, the guards'' faces suddenly changed, and they were frightened. They knew the terror of the marquis.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing do you dare to direct your hand and foot in front of me? I suspect you are going to rebel. They are protecting me, aren''t they? " Vena''s brain is very fast, cold drink, glare at Luo Tian.


    "Vena, I think it''s you who are presumptuous! Didn''t you hear me? Chief zasi, take Princess vena down for me and wait for it to be dealt with! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed


    Vera was angry at last. Now the situation was extraordinary. There was a lot of gunfire outside. It seemed that she was getting closer and closer. She could not hesitate. She began to act decisively and exercise imperial power!


    "Hua La" and Zaxi waved his hand. All of a sudden, the other guards came around. Zhaxi had a premonition that he would be killed immediately if he dared not comply with it, because he felt the anger of emperor Vera and the cold look Luo Tian looked at him.


    "Hua La" a sound, Weina''s side of the guard also draw sword crossbow, open confrontation, the situation suddenly tense up.


    "Verna, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? " Seeing that Weina openly led people to fight, Vera stood up and yelled angrily. In the end, Vera really didn''t want to kill her compatriots and sisters. Especially in this kind of public place, the influence on her was very bad. Weina was right. Vera didn''t dare to kill her openly, so she was so fearless.


    "Princess highness, please do not embarrass your subordinates." Zhaxi pulled out her saber and said coldly to Weina."Ha ha ha ha, you little head of the guard dare to talk to the princess like this. Who gave you the courage? Vera usurped the power and threatened the emperor. It''s ridiculous that you even helped the tyrant to support her openly!"


    In the face of zasi''s indifference, Weina did not speak. At this time, a arrogant voice came, tall and steady, with a cold look. It was viden who brought people to come. Not only Garcia, but also other family members were there. Zhuotai was in the middle and rushed from all directions.


    The huge Royal family was crowded with murders, and the atmosphere was suffocating. The faces of Vera, the old emperor and the people in the Senate changed greatly. However, looking back on those people, they were all powerful and sneering. It seemed that they were excited about this historic moment. It could be said that they could break through the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand and participate in the internal reform of imperial power. It can be said that it is treacherous or life-long Of course, it depends on who they are.


    "Viden, you rebellious son, even colluded with outsiders to interfere with the internal affairs of the royal family. What Lala threats me? It''s pure nonsense. You should take people out quickly, otherwise, you will be punished with treason!" The old emperor vomited blood and pointed to viden with trembling and roaring.


    "Hum, old man, I can''t compare with her. I''m the prince and the eldest son. Why should I set her up instead of me?" Viden finally showed his ferocious face, pointing to Vera and yelling.


    "Viden, you are ambitious and ignorant. My father has already seen through your ambition. If you have something worthy of your father''s appreciation, my father and Emperor may think about it, but you have not. Now the ceremony is over. I am the king of Burma and Thailand. If you withdraw now, I can let go of the past. Otherwise, all of you are sinners of the people of Burma and Thailand! ¡±


    Vera''s breath is very strong. She looks at Luotian''s direction and shouts coldly. In fact, she is worried. There are too many people in Weina and viden. She doesn''t know whether she can survive the disaster, or underestimates the strength and courage of vena and verden.


    "Bang" suddenly a gunshot came, and people went looking for prestige. A soldier with dark glasses on a tank car in the distance, it was cassia, looking at here with a cigarette in his mouth, and laughing: "I said Prince viden, have you finished your housework? Let''s start.


    "Cassia, you''ve really joined viden and want to step on two boats?" At this time, Weina looks at Cassia with murderous eyes in her eyes. She knows that without Cassia''s help, she can''t compete with Vuitton. Even against Vera, she is also making wedding clothes for viden. She is in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, Princess Verna, I''m sorry. I''m a mercenary and a businessman. I''ll serve whoever offers high price. But I won''t forget you. After all, we..."


    "Cassia, shut up Vina''s face was livid and angry. If Cassia had told her about their relationship, she would have no face to face.


    "Sister Verna, at this time, I hope we don''t fight each other. We can talk about it later." Viden looked at Weina with a smile. Then he looked at the royal guards and the elites brought by the big families. They all looked at themselves. They couldn''t help laughing. Then they stopped laughing and looked at the people: "now I''m going to be the king of Burma. I hope you can support me. Let''s start with the royal guards. What do you think?"


    Viden stood with his hands down and looked at lotian. Zhaxi also had hundreds of guards. Luotian did not change his face. Standing there, his face was extremely calm. However, Zhaxi''s face was uncertain. His hand holding the sword was loose and tight. He belonged to the neutral faction. Although he was arrogant, he never thought of anti royal family. Just like the idea of loyal monarch in China, he only wanted to consolidate his own Status, grasp the power in hand, but did not expect to face such a situation, let him into a dilemma.


    One is the orthodox royal family, but it looks weak, and the other is the rebellious royal family, but it is powerful. Zasi finally understands that the royal family is tense in the past two days. It seems that several secret meetings have been held, and even his own Moses has disappeared.


    "What now?" Zhaxi asked himself, inadvertently looking at his immediate supervisor, the first-class caretaker Luo Tian, but found that Luo Tian gave him a smile, which made Zhaxi unable to help being stunned. The smile contained too much content.


    Finally, Zhaxi gritted his teeth and threw himself at Luo Tiandao. "Lord hujue, please tell me!" One sentence shows his position and stands on the side of justice.


    "Brother, you don''t want to die. Please obey Prince viden quickly." At this time, a voice cried out. It was a strong bodyguard. It was moza, Zhaxi''s younger brother. After that, he knelt down to pay homage to Prince viden, and then a large number of guards knelt down to pay homage to viden, even those of Wiener.


    After all, viden''s strength was too strong. With the support of the big families, the mercenary leader of Garcia, and other mercenaries, Weina''s people were almost exhausted. Everyone knew that if they didn''t make a wise choice, they would die in the change of imperial power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Most of the hundreds of guards have openly turned to Vuitton, as if the general trend had been achieved.


    "Moza, come back to me!" Zhaxi drank to get his brother back.


    "Brother..."


    That moza seemed determined to follow viden.


    "Don''t worry. For your sake, you won''t kill him for a while." At this time Luo Tian suddenly said faintly.


    Luo Tian''s voice was not loud, but Zhaxi, viden and Weina looked different at the same time. Zhaxi was grateful. The calm look of the Marquis made him feel the breath before the storm and had a strong self-confidence.


    But Weina looked at Luo Tian with some doubts. The bastard who had enjoyed his dancing for a long time yesterday, first warned her not to move. Now, even in front of viden, she is so calm, "what else can he do?" Verna frowned deeply.


    "Are you the new Baron? The tone is arrogant. You don''t even know it when you are treated as cannon fodder. Do you think Vera is so kind as to protect your knighthood? She wants you to die. Kneel down, be loyal to me, and keep your status as a caretaker. Otherwise, you will die first Said Vuitton, grimly.


    "Viden, you..." Vera can''t help but say that she doesn''t want Luotian to misunderstand herself.


    But lotian raised his hand and Vera didn''t let her go on: "Prince viden? If you go against your will, you will bring trouble to the royal family. Emperor Vera is the real emperor. Now kneel down and admit your mistakes. There is still a chance to dismiss people. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret! "


    "Reckless, a small Marquis dares to speak out. Someone will take him down and cut him to death. All the others will be locked up for me. Dare to resist and kill them!" Viden angry way, big hand a wave, immediately those guards Qi Qi look at Luo Tian.


    Although captured in Luotian''s strength, these guards still draw their swords in unison.


    "Why? How familiar was that man''s voice just now... "


    In the distance, Kasia, sitting in a tank car with a cigarette in his mouth, was watching a good play. Suddenly, he heard Luo Tian''s voice. He shook his head and looked at Luo Tian, who was dressed in Burmese clothes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, Luotian was facing him now, and his dress was very different. So although Kasia felt familiar with him, he didn''t take it seriously, He was still thinking about his perfect plan. He even saw that the new queen vera on the distant platform was three points more beautiful than wiena. He had already fantasized. He was excited when he thought about Weina, the high Royal Lord and even a woman who had become the emperor of Myanmar.


    Although some of his men were fighting against Hu lie''s government forces, they had already rushed to the Royal stronghold. It was obvious that Hu Lieh did not dare to attack or use weapons of mass destruction. Therefore, Kasia sat at ease and watched the play, and even weighed other forces in his heart. He found that besides the royal guards, there were a large number of big families It seems that it is impossible for him to kick aside Vuitton and become emperor himself. He knows that if he really wants to do so, he will become the target of public criticism. It is better to support him and control him secretly.


    "Let''s move together, so as not to have a long night''s dream. I have promised you that our demands must be fulfilled. Even if the eldest sister wiena''s people are willing to obey my orders, they will benefit from you. General Garcia, please take charge of the periphery. No one will be allowed to come in. Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!" He raised his hands, and said in a loud voice, there is a sense that he is in charge of everything.


    "What? It seems that the situation has been completely controlled by this Vuitton. Now, it is not wise to turn back on the situation. However, if we really help Vuitton, Mr. Dongfang will not be able to pass the test. It is not that Huaxia is helping. It seems that the only one present is the Marquis who is from China. Is he alone? Are you kidding... "


    At the moment, the heads of several big families are standing there, while zhuotai and the head of the Siva family look at each other and frown deeply. We should know that the head of the Siwa family is zhuotai who is not easy to talk about. At that time, he will fight for justice and help the Royal family. But now


    The two families hesitated, while the others did not. In addition, some small groups of mercenaries could not bear the loneliness and began to prepare for the cleaning up. Most of the royal guards turned to Vuitton and acted as vanguard. Some came to Luotian, and others ran directly to Vera. The situation began to be chaotic, even the people of Wiener participated With came in, at the moment, Weina''s face was a little pale, she knew that her general situation had been lost, and she had no strength to fight with this elder brother Vuitton, and all fell to him.


    She sat there embarrassed, as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    "Protect Vera!"


    At the moment, Zhaxi drank a lot and led the real guard to protect Vera and the old emperor. Since he had chosen the road of loyalty, he would not shrink back. At the same time, he put all his hope on Luotian, the marquis. Although he felt that his hope was too dim, he still did so because he was from Luotian You see a lot of confidence in you.


    "Royal Guard, now I''ll give you one last chance. I can ask vera for your life. If you don''t understand the mystery, I won''t blame me for killing."Luo Tian''s body retreats and guards not far from Vera''s body. Looking at these fierce guards, Luo Tian''s heart is infuriated by the fact that so many royal guards have defected to kill themselves and their own women.


    "Hahaha, I''m so arrogant when I''m dying. I''ll stamp him into mud." In the distance, viden grinned grimly and looked at Luotian. The throne was waving to him. He didn''t believe that he could resist it. We should know that there were not only guards, but also elite forces of other big families and a small group of mercenaries. There were nearly 2000 people. How could one person resist the power of the mountain torrents.


    "Alas, I can''t believe that there are such loyal people around my sister. By comparison, I''m not as good as her..." Weina looked at Luo Tian, and thought bitterly in her heart. Now she has less hatred for Luotian and more awe for him. Even the enemy will respect such a character.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, give me violence!" Luo Tian gritted his teeth and drank in a low voice.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The dreary explosion and scream made all the people on the scene panic. The guards who rushed towards him and Vera exploded in an instant, just like they had a bomb installed on their bodies. Suddenly, without warning, they exploded like human flesh and fireworks, which were like the scenes of human purgatory, not to mention suffering from hundreds of battles Those mercenaries, or elite members of various families, were shocked. They were stunned, numb and opened their mouths. They seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world. They couldn''t come back to God for a long time. The whole picture was frozen, as if time had stopped.


    In particular, the head of Zhaxi bodyguard, his heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. He was also an expert. He was well aware of Luotian''s terror. However, when he was so scared, he didn''t dream that others would think that luotian had done something to these guards and installed bombs. However, only he understood that it was the result of Zhenli''s explosion in his body ¡£


    "Maybe my choice is right..."


    This MoSi looked at Luotian''s tall back in awe, and was secretly glad that the guards who rushed over were all exploded into human flesh fireworks. Only one survived, but he was also scared to be silly. He cried and cried. This man was moza, the master of entering the room, who was scared to be crazy. He yelled and screamed, and fell there in panic Uneasy.


    Luotian promised Zaxi to spare his life, and he did it. This is one of the reasons for Zaxi pelotan. Awe, gratitude, in short, all kinds of taste flooded into Zaxi''s heart.


    In addition to Zhaxi, there was another person who was even more surprised. He almost didn''t fall off the tank. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were full of fear. His cigarette butt fell on his thigh and his skin was burning. But he didn''t know it at all. Of course, this man was Cassia.


    If Luo Tian''s voice was a little familiar just now, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, now Luotian changed his position and said again, now Cassia saw and heard clearly.


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s xiaoyaowang, the military God of China. It''s him. How can it be him?" Cassia froze, silly, the scene of the past came to his mind again. He would never forget the scene of killing and head flying.


    "Good wolf''s means, is this the power of China as Mr. Dongfang said? It''s so terrible that I can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, I''ll be regarded as a rebel..."


    Zhuotai took a cold breath, took a deep breath, and looked at each other with the owner of the Siva family. They understood each other.


    "Everybody, Prince Vuitton has rebelled against the royal family and the people. My family has been addicted to it. Now is the time to take a stand. All the members of the zhuotai family will join me in fighting against the rebellious forces." Zhuotai now raised his sword and began to fight against viden.


    "I''m one of the Siva families. Don''t be afraid of the emperor Vila. We two families are here. We must fight to protect the royal family." The head of the Siva family was more able to speak than zhuotai. At the moment, he also held high the banner of righteousness and denounced viden.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to rebel, zhuotai and Siva, you two families dare to resist me, eat inside out, and when the key is wrong, when I become emperor, I will remove your two families from the list!" Prince Vuitton wiped a splash of blood on his face at the moment, and roared more ferociously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Vuitton didn''t expect that the Marquis was so powerful that he didn''t know what kind of magic method he used to kill the guards who had taken refuge in him. However, they were still very powerful now. Besides, there was a strong card named CASIA on the periphery. He was not afraid of it.


    "Can you be emperor? If you dare to attack the royal family, you will never come back! "


    At this time, a voice rang. Mo Tai, Kara and Moxi, who were hidden in the dark, suddenly appeared on the scene with their elites, killing all directions. Originally, they were guarding the pass according to Luotian''s strategy. However, they didn''t expect that Hu lie could not resist it. He rushed in too much and killed a few more, so he sneaked in to protect the main line Move, of course, this is also one of Luotian''s plans. If there is too much coming in, you must return to the guardian.


    In fact, this is also the beginning of bad consequences. If the war goes on like this, the royal family will surely be destroyed, and the signal prepared by Luotian will be used. Nangongzheng will blow up the imperial wall to take Vera.


    But now the plan has changed, and the reason is that Luotian thought that cassia, the head of the mercenary, might not come in person, and he was not easy to capture the king. Now he not only came, but also sat on the tank not far away. He believed that he had already known that it was himself. Seeing how scared he was, Luotian knew that things were easier to handle, but finally there was no one To the direction of uncontrollable development.


    It was Luotian''s Tianyuan strike that had already penetrated the real power into these people''s bodies, just like those of those who killed Li Guangba and Hong Kun. In the final analysis, the strength of these guards is still weak, and their strength is too low. Their Tianyuan attack is not difficult. It only consumes more real power, but also has a shocking effect As a result, the zhuotai family and the Siva family broke out immediately.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his breath, looked at Zhaxi and murmured: "fight to protect the emperor Vera." With that, his figure disappeared in place. It was not that Luotian would change, but his speed was so fast that even Zhaxi could only catch his shadow.


    "Yes, Lord Protector!" Zhaxi bold drink, he has never been like today, now seriously listen to a person''s orders. Now there are the remaining loyal guards, as well as the zhuotai family and the Siva family, as well as the Royal Motai and Cara. In a short period of time, Vera and his family are not in danger.


    "Cassia, long time no see. How is everything?"


    Lotian was running for Cassia. As long as the man was straightened out, the Royal disaster would be solved. At the moment, lotian blew like a gust of wind, which made Cassia smart. As soon as he regained consciousness from dementia, he heard Luotian''s quiet voice and looked around. He didn''t know when he had arrived at the tank and was sitting beside him, even He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and smoked it casually. His eyes did not look at Cassia. He was looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    "Whoa..." Those mercenaries under Garcia suddenly found a man in front of their general, and immediately raised their guns to Luo Tian.


    "Put down the gun, asshole!" It seems that, compared with those who dare to shoot, even those who dare to pull back the trigger before, even those who dare to pull back the trigger are too clever.


    Of course, those subordinates obeyed Garcia''s orders and put down their guns obediently, but they were watching the sudden emergence of a big figure like the head of the Royal Guard. They didn''t understand how this man appeared on their general''s tank. They just felt that there was one more person in front of them.


    "Lo, lo Good to meet you, sir Cassia''s cold sweat brushed down. If he knew that this terrible man was here, he would not die. Although he had many hands and a large number of weapons, he believed that as long as the man in front of him wanted to kill him, no matter how many people were useless.


    "I didn''t expect that you would help Prince viden, resist the royal family, Princess Vera. No, Emperor Vera is a friend of mine and a friend of China. I helped her to the throne. I hope you don''t interfere. You can do me a favor, OK?" Luo Tian then turned to look at cassia, and said in a consultative tone, with a smile, showing a mouth of white teeth, let CASIA''s mouth.


    "Lo Mr. Luo, I don''t dare to. I will always record your kindness to me. In fact, I don''t know you are here... " Cassia stammered.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. In the future, we have more opportunities to cooperate with the emperor Vila, and your benefits are much greater than that of viden. In addition, I am going to develop the border river area, but I can''t find any staff. If you want, you can help me, and there are all kinds of business, including arms..."


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile that he didn''t want to deal with this Garcia. This man''s strength was also a great help of his own. It was much better to clean him up and help Wei Wei manage the chaotic situation in Myanmar than Vera himself, especially the small group of mercenaries. Moreover, kasiya is their leader. They can''t kill them easily, otherwise they will offend the people below Chaos is also very troublesome and even dangerous, so Luotian used his own power to give both kindness and authority.Sure enough, cassia''s eyes lit up: "OK, OK, everything listen to Luo What shall we do now, sir CASIA said in a low voice that some of his own people are fighting with Hu lie, and the royal family in front of him is also fighting. He is in a bit of a dilemma because Luotian doesn''t dare to intervene.


    "Go back, I promise the emperor will not pursue this matter." Luo Tian said decisively.


    "But, the Hu lie and them outside..." Cassia is worried. It''s not quitting, it''s killing.


    "That''s easy. I''ll give him a call. Their people will make way for themselves. You can just walk away safely. I''ll visit you in person some other day." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, Mr. law, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know you were here. I''m really sorry. I''ll take someone else away." Cassia''s words are a little quick. Luotian didn''t investigate his responsibility and let him be granted an amnesty. Otherwise, he died again. With his abnormal skills, he could not escape even if he had thousands of troops.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t have any nonsense. He called Hu lie directly. He was fighting with cassia''s people outside. Hu lie, who was extremely anxious, received Luotian''s call and opened his mouth in surprise. However, he immediately agreed to stop the exchange of fire and let CASIA''s people go. Of course, cassia has already told us not to fire any more.


    When the locomotive started, the figures turned, the voice boomed and the pace was neat. The people in Kasia were ready to go, and they retreated.


    "Cassia, you asshole, what the hell is going on? Don''t go. Kill all these people."


    The man who saw Cassia retreated without humming, which shocked Vuitton. Cassia was his strong backing and the key to his seizing the imperial power. Now, once Cassia retreated and the zhuotai family and the Siva family were fighting against each other, he became a cat from a tiger.


    "Prince Vuitton, I have something else to do. I don''t want to accompany you. You can play slowly. Our agreement is officially cancelled. Goodbye." Cassia sat on the tank and waved to viden.


    "Goodbye to your sister." Viden, the prince, couldn''t help cursing and spitting blood. He said goodbye to him at this time. Unexpectedly, could he see him again?


    "You? You did it? Who the hell are you? "


    Vera then found that lotian was coming, and it seemed that he finally understood what had happened, but what he still did not understand was that what the new Marquis had said to cassia, and that it was better than what he had given him to withdraw without hesitation? It''s impossible. He not only gave him a year''s military expenditure, but also promised to give him his two sisters to play. What kind of temptation is this? He is confident that his shameless conditions are enough to make Cassia set his heart on the ground, but it is unexpected that he should go like this.


    "I''m the new royal Marquis, Prince viden. How can you play with Garcia when she''s gone." Luo Tian looks at viden with interest.


    "Son of a bitch, kill him for me. If anyone kills him, he will be rewarded with 100 million yuan. If you choose from below the throne, I can even marry both princesses to him!" Viden is completely crazy. This kind of shameless words have been said, and it''s OK to say them behind their backs. Now they are said out loud in the morning, which makes Vera and Weina furious. Weina even finally understands why that Garcia has turned to viden again. This condition should be the most important one.


    "Viden, you must die! Animals. " Vina stood up and swore.


    "I can''t die easily, Verna, you cheap woman. If you didn''t play tricks and we cooperated well, could we get to this point?" Viden looks ferocious and completely crazy. He even takes out a gun from his waist and shoots at Weina.


    "Stop it!" When Vera saw this, she immediately drank, but now it was so chaotic that her voice was quickly drowned out.


    "Whoosh."


    A human figure flashed by very quickly. It was Luo Tian, who clasped viden''s arm, only heard the sound of bone fracture. Luotian twisted the arm of this man. For this kind of scum, even his own sister could buy a beast that could be killed. Luotian didn''t keep his hand, but directly abandoned him. Of course, he would not kill him. The abandoned viden gave out a pig like tragedy Call, but was thrown to the guard by Luotian, was bound up, waiting for the fall.


    "You..." Weina looked at Luo Tian''s performance, her heart filled with bitter taste, and her look was very complicated.


    At the moment, Luotian of course didn''t care about this woman''s thoughts. He rushed into the small group of mercenaries and killed them in a big way. He only killed them. This is the real killing. Without the mercenary organization of Garcia, Luotian didn''t worry that they would turn over. Moreover, Vuitton was captured alive, and the supporters of the viden family had no confidence to fight on. They chose to surrender directly, and the war was coming to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Even if you die, you will suffer."


    These mercenaries are fierce and fearless. Although frightened by Luotian''s killing, some of them are extremely crazy and even shoot at Vera. Now they don''t care about the Commission, just for revenge.


    "Get out of the way!" Luo Tian''s eyes swept away. Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s soul was blown away. Although many people in the field were shooting, they didn''t directly shoot at Vera, because viden didn''t want to kill his own sister. The mercenary was obviously killed red eyed and knew that all the people were encircling the Emperor Vila and were in operation. As he said, we should let all people suffer.


    Although Zhaxi were protecting Vera, they were still fighting against the families. Moreover, Vera was standing on a high platform with obvious goals. Unfortunately, he was shot in the chest, gave a scream and fell down directly.


    "Vera


    Luo Tian was furious. He didn''t expect to lose Jingzhou. The mercenary fired at Vera directly. Looking at Vera''s fall, Luo Tian felt dazed, and his blood only rushed to the forehead, which spread unstoppable.


    Hard to help their own women to ascend the throne, but did not expect such a result, let him not accept.


    "Lala, boy, wake up!" The old Thai emperor held Vera and kept calling, his voice hoarse.


    "Kill them all, not one of them!" Luo Tian was angry, his eyes were red, and his face was a little ferocious. With one hand, he broke the mercenary''s head and his brain splashed. Then he did not know how to get a dagger from his hand, just like a tiger in a sheep.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sound of sharp dagger cutting on the body came, cutting their throats. The sound of screams and the blood was flying wildly. Luotian seemed to be a god of killing. No one, no language can describe Luo Tian''s frenzy at the moment. He has become a killing machine, harvesting the lives of these rebels.


    "Spare me, ah..."


    Those people were so scared that they had never seen a man kill to this extent. Zasi and the guards were also crazy and killed everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that all the plans were destroyed in his hands. He considered a lot, but he didn''t consider the ability of this person..."


    Viden looked at Luo Tian bitterly, thinking bitterly in his heart.


    Luotian killed Vera all the way, picked her up and ran to her bedroom. Outside, it was handed over to Zhaxi, Motai and zhuotai. All the mercenaries were killed, and the Royal rebel guards were killed. The rest of the other families were also viden''s cronies, dead or injured. In addition, Hu lie joined the army. These people surrendered one after another The chaos in the room was calmed down. The old uncle Huang appeared in person and put viden and Weina in custody, waiting for the release.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Vera, this..."


    The zhuotai family did not leave. They were still guarding here to help the royal family deal with the battlefield. However, he looked at the direction of villa''s bedroom and whispered to himself. It was easy for him to participate in a just war and maintain the royal dignity. His zhuotai family did not get any benefits. Then, he did not want Vila to have an accident and choose another king of Thailand.


    "Vera Wong Chi people have their own nature, I believe she will be OK," Hu said with a look at the zhuotai.


    In addition, the royal family and the Senate were all waiting in front of Vera''s bedroom, looking a little worried. The old Thai emperor was anxiously walking around outside. Motai, Lala and Moses, all covered with blood, were waiting here.


    "Cough, ah, it hurts me so much, my dear, you can rub it for others."


    In Vera''s bedroom, the girl was lying in Luotian''s arms in a noble Royal costume. She was crying, and Luotian''s big hand was helping her to rub it slowly.


    Indeed, the bullet hit Vera, but it was blocked by Tianchan Baoyi. Although Tianchan Baoyi blocked it, Vera couldn''t stand the high-speed rotation of the bullet. The powerful impact made her feel dizzy. She suffered a little slight injury to her chest and internal organs, but it obviously did not have a big impact This girl will not babble, not like pain, but like groaning.


    "Well, Lala, I was scared to death just now. You''re OK!" Luo Tian, a big hand, gently pushed the blood out of the palace for her. At the same time, he said with a smile. He secretly congratulated her that she had been wearing Tianchan treasure clothes in advance. Otherwise, Vera would have died.


    "Honey, help others rub it again. It still hurts a little!" Vera was lying in lotian''s arms and didn''t want to get up. She was not afraid to die, but she was extremely grateful. She retreated from cassia, killed the rebel guards, fought hard to turn the tide. Without him, she would not be able to ascend the throne without him. Therefore, Vera''s gratitude is love.


    "Well, Lala, don''t make trouble. People are worried about you outside. You''d better go out and tell them about it first, so as not to worry them!" Luo Tian helped Vera tie the buttons on her coat, said lovingly.


    "Well, it really needs to be dealt with." Vera points out that the royal family has never been subjected to a bloody battle, which scares her. She can''t imagine that Luotian is so cruel for her own means. Let her heart warm.


    "Why? What is this? " Vera comes out of Luotian''s arms and accidentally brings out something in his arms.It''s a metal thing with a pull ring. When Vera talks, she pulls it gently and suddenly makes a sharp sound. She roars out of the room and breaks through the window.


    "Lala, no!" Luo Tian was shocked, but he was still a little slow. The girl even rang the signal bomb. This was the last layer of protection he could give Nangong Zheng when he was in danger and couldn''t protect Vera.


    Now the overall situation has been decided, but this girl is to ring, let Luo Tian speechless, quickly rushed out of the bedroom.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the boss. Blow up the imperial wall?"


    The last thing Nangong wants to see is that the flare goes off, because it means that their eldest brother Luotian is no longer available. Otherwise, "with his strength, he doesn''t need them.


    Therefore, Nangong Zheng''s eyes immediately turned red and drank wildly. At the same time, Mo Shaofeng had already ignited the explosive bag. There was a tremendous noise. The imperial wall collapsed seven or eight meters wide. Nangong was roaring and rushed in carrying a rocket launcher.


    "Well, marquis lo, how is Lala?" Seeing Luo Tian''s ugly face rushed out, the old emperor Tai, Zhaxi, Hu lie and the royal family all felt a heavy heart. The old emperor was even more worried.


    "Pro Lord luohujue, you... "


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, Vera ran out of the inside, jumping around. The girl almost didn''t reveal her secret. She changed her dear to Luo hujue. She didn''t understand what was in Luotian''s arms, which was like a festival fireworks. However, Luotian''s face changed greatly, and she turned around and ran outside, making her confused.


    Seeing that Vera was in good condition, the people had not had time to be happy. They only heard a loud noise. The imperial wall was blown down. A group of people rushed in desperately. The two leaders were even more fierce. One of them was carrying a rocket launcher, which was a weapon of great destruction.


    The other one is more fierce. All the high-energy bombs are tied to his body. Some of his soft faces are ferocious.


    "Damn, who are these people? Haven''t the rebellious power of the royal family been destroyed?" Zhaxi was startled and was stunned to see the two Chinese people. However, he was the leader of the guard, so he rushed over with others.


    "Royal treason, you even blow up the imperial wall, lay down your weapons and spare you from death?" Zhaxi Peidao pointed to Nangong and said in a murderous manner.


    Things are twists and turns, Royal Jedi counterattack, victory is in sight, villa is shot, let people worry, now villa is OK, but a group of even more deadly guy, let zasi all reaction.


    "Forgive your mother, who dares to move and kill anyone!" Mo Shaofeng''s face was ferocious and roared. The boss was in danger. He had to finish the task of the boss and take Vera out of here. So Mo Shaofeng rushed to Vera with explosives and ran straight to Vera. When he wanted to hold her up, he ran away. The sudden appearance really frightened Vera, and Moses was stunned.


    Others don''t know each other. He and Vera know each other. These two people accompanied them from China. Although their faces are painted with oil paint, they still recognize them. It seems that they are Luo Tian''s brothers. How can these two people rebel?


    Mo Shaofeng only cared about rescuing Vera, but he didn''t notice that Luo Tian, dressed as a royal Marquis, was staring at him. At this stage, there was no need to stop and hide them. He was satisfied with their reaction. Even Luo Tian didn''t expect nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng to come to such a place, one carrying a rocket launcher and the other wrapped in explosives, in order to create a new situation The mission, is completely not fatal, let Luo Tian moved.


    "Pa", Mo Shaofeng didn''t hold Vera, but was slapped subconsciously by Vera. When Mo Shaofeng was stunned, he screamed and was about to fight. He didn''t have time to explain. He just wanted to pick up Vera and run. After all, nangongzheng''s rocket launcher can''t deter him for long. It''s an important place for the royal family. It''s impossible to say that Mo Shaofeng is not nervous.


    But this time he didn''t hold it. He was firmly grasped by a big hand. Luo Tian made a joke. He was good. Of course, he would not let this fake woman hold his own woman.


    "You..."


    Mo Shaofeng is also a fierce goods, his whole body real strength a shock, unexpectedly did not shake that big hand open, can not help but be surprised, do not want to pull the bomb lead, want to die with these people.


    "Fool, it''s me!" Luo Tian drinks lightly, which makes Mo Shaofeng live and surprise him. Nangong Zheng also sees Luo Tian, who looks like a general.


    "Isn''t it that when the boss can''t, they are the last barrier to protect Princess Vera? How can the old assembly stand here


    "Boss, you are not dead, ouch! My God, are you scared to death? " Mo Shaofeng patted the broad chest, and restored the feminine softness of the woman. The tiger''s body twisted, leaving everyone in the audience a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Stinky boy, of course I''m not dead. The flare has gone off. Well, it''s none of your business. Go back." Luo Tian patted Mo Shaofeng on the shoulder and nodded to the elite of Basong tribe just behind Nangong.


    "Withdraw!" What else does Mo Shaofeng want to say? This is Nangong who took a low drink and walked away with his rocket launcher on his back. He knew that he had made an Oolong this time. He would be embarrassed if he stayed. The boss was there, and the two Bi Moses were also there. Princess Vera was fine. This shows that the flare is really off fire.


    What makes Nangong Zheng puzzled is that how could he go wrong with the boss''s cautious style? This is a question worth pondering. However, it is not the time for him to think deeply about it. Therefore, he is very single and goes directly. As soon as Nangong is gone, Mo Shaofeng also goes away with a bag of high-energy explosives.


    A group of people, come suddenly, walk abruptly, let the present people big eye stare small eye some reaction not come over.


    "Well, my own." Luo Tian looked at everyone and said with a light cough.


    "Baron lo, thank you!" Vera is not a fool. On the contrary, this woman is extremely intelligent. She knows that this is the left behind hand of her man. He is afraid that if he is in danger and protects himself, he will let his brother save her. You can see from the posture of those two guys. He is moved by the appearance that he has to save himself after all his life.


    "If you have such a man in your life, what can I ask for?" Vera''s tears almost didn''t come down. She couldn''t throw herself into Luotian''s arms and cry.


    Willa took a deep breath, looked at Luotian, and then swept through the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, the royal family has suffered a catastrophe not seen in a hundred years. Fortunately, we all worked together to get through this. I, Vera, thank you. You are the real guard of the royal family, and you are the excellent family of Myanmar and Thailand. Thank you, zhuotai Thank you, Lord Siva. You are friends of the royal family and have made great contributions Vera looks at the drothai family and the Siva family.


    "Well, Vera is serious. That''s what we should do." Said zotary hastily.


    "Yes! Vera, in fact, we have seen the treason of Prince viden for a long time. The purpose is to break out at a critical time and contribute to the royal family and the country. " Said the head of the Siwa family.


    Vera nodded: "after this war, the Royal Guard has been reduced sharply. I hope to select the elite from your two families and conduct strict examination to supplement the Royal Guard. Do you think so?"


    "Thank you, Vera. We are at your command." Zhuotai and Shiva said in a hurry, with a happy look on their faces.


    "In addition, I make your two families close to the royal family and have the right to participate in Royal meetings!" Villa said again.


    "Yes, Vera." Zhuotai and Siva are overjoyed. Some can''t believe that the royal family, far from other families, has greatly enhanced its power and power, and can participate in politics. This kind of glory is the goal of many families. Sometimes speaking on behalf of the royal family is much better than exercising power in private.


    "Mr. Dongfang is clever and clever. He is right this time..."


    Zhuotai secretly congratulated himself that although many people died in the family this time, it was worth it. What makes zhuotai more comfortable is that for the first time, he felt that he could help the royal family and uphold justice. His discomfort with Vera disappeared. He was ready to work for the royal family and fight for glory for the family!


    Zhuotai and Siva left. Villa looks at Hu lie. Hu liezhong is ashamed and kneels on one knee and asks Vera to punish him for his poor guard and being broken the blockade by Cassia.


    Vera helped Hu lie up: "don''t do it, commander Hu. You''ve done your best. Your contribution to the royal family is obvious. I promoted you to the rank of general and enjoyed the royal treatment. The salary of your subordinates doubled. In addition, you selected some representatives to accept the praise of the imperial court."


    "The king of shevera." Hu lie felt ashamed and grateful.


    Next, Vera also praised Zhaxi, who was the head of the guard, in an orderly manner. The old men in the Senate nodded in secret. The old emperor was extremely gratified. He looked at Luotian with awe and gratitude. The young man turned the tide and saved the royal family from danger. The Marquis was worthy of it!


    ¡°¡­¡­ In addition, we can properly report this incident to the media, but don''t over publicize it, and... " Vera looked at the Royal wall not far away: "fix it up as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Vera." They all nodded.


    A change of imperial power was finally over. With the help of Luotian, the imperial power represented by Vera finally won the victory. As for those rebels, they also got their deserved end. Viden and Weina were arrested, and their death and injuries, as well as the vigorous power seizing action finally came down.


    However, these people will never forget the killing and terror of the new royal marquis.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    At the moment, outside the royal family, in a car, white tiger sat there himself. Seeing Nangong Zheng and other people who came back to the palace and burst into the wall, he ran back in a short time, which made him puzzled.


    Of course, white tiger didn''t fight boxing today. Although he was a public figure, he still took part in the event. He acted as a driver himself. As soon as Nangong Zhengzheng picked up Vera, he drove furiously away from Myanmar and Thailand."Well, the boss has solved the problem inside. The flare has gone off!" Although he murmured in his heart how the signal bomb might have gone wrong, Mo Shaofeng still said with soft voice and white eyes.


    "The flare went off?" White tiger a stay, he also does not believe, "OK, tiger brother, nothing is best, by the way, did you call that telephone?"


    Nangong was just thinking of the call from Dongfang invincible. As soon as the signal rang, he rushed in to save people. He handed the call to white tiger. White tiger nodded: "yes, but the other party didn''t answer. The person arranged by elder brother is not reliable. Fortunately, there is no accident!"


    White tiger said solemnly, but he did not know that the Asia invincible is now accompanied by the black angel carefully, such as walking on thin ice.


    At the moment, the royal family is carrying out the aftercare work. Luotian personally takes people to clean up the mess, and heads Zhaxi and Moses are accompanied by them. After this time, these guards really took Luotian as the Marquis, and they respected and feared him.


    Thank you, my Lord Protector At this time, Zhaxi head came to Luotian to thank him softly. Luotian looked at him and nodded faintly. He knew that Zhaxi was referring to his brother moza. So many rebellious guards were killed at the same time. Only brother moza was left to thank Luotian.


    "Zhaxi, you start, I''m not optimistic about it, but your performance is beyond my expectation. Go ahead and lead everyone to protect the royal family."


    "Yes, Lord Protector!" Zahi solemnly said, it seems that he had a good premonition just now. As long as he stands in the wrong team, he will be the first to be killed.


    Soon, the royal family announced that Princess Vera officially succeeded to the throne, and the royal family was in turmoil. However, the overall situation has been stabilized, so that the citizens of Myanmar and Thailand need not be alarmed. At the same time, the fierce battle between the two armies was described as a friction between the two armies, and it did not rise to a political height. Although many people understood what was going on, since the official said so, it was not there There is much discussion on this matter.


    Moreover, the government has spent a lot of money to send special personnel to take charge of the losses caused by the street scuffle, and even Vera specially apologized to her people in the media.


    A series of policies were promulgated, all of which were beneficial to the people. Villa won the support of the people in the shortest time.


    "Honey, what do you say about viden and Verna?"


    When night comes, Luotian, the guard, steals into Vera''s bedroom. The two of them have a good time. Finally, Vera gently leans up to Luotian to ask for his advice.


    "Such treachery can''t be put to death in accordance with the truth, especially viden, who has repeatedly harmed you. You can''t let it go easily. But they are your brother and sister after all, so you can do it by yourself. You are the king of Burma and Thailand. I just want to be your protector!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he knew Vera was still concerned about her family. Otherwise, she would not hide it from the public. She only said that it was the Royal unrest. Although all the insiders knew what was going on, Vera left room for her brothers and sisters, or for the sake of preserving the dignity of the royal family, she did not disclose the treason.


    "Honey, do we still share each other? I''m yours. Without you, I''ll lose my life." Vera affectionately hugged lotian and said: "although they are treacherous and cause trouble to the royal family, they are my relatives after all. So viden is going to imprison him for life and spare his life. As for Weina, if the crime is a little lighter, he will be sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment."


    Vera finally said bitterly, although there is a kinship in it, but she is more aware that these two people are the source of trouble and must be severely punished, otherwise she is not good to the royal family, too many people look at her.


    "By the way, dear, how to deal with CASIA? The reason why Myanmar and Thailand are in chaos is because of the serious loss of guns and too many mercenaries. This time, Kasia is the biggest mercenary leader. You are scared to retreat this time, but it is a hidden danger." In the end, villa drew Cassia again. According to lotian''s meaning, villa did not locate cassia as a rebellion in the news released by the public, but only said the friction with Hu lie.


    "Myanmar and Thailand have their own national conditions. We can''t imitate other countries. Mercenaries have existed for a long time. It''s no way to suppress mercenaries. It will only make the country more chaotic. As long as we make good use of it, it''s a good thing. Kasia is a man. I promise he won''t disturb the royal family any more, unless he wants to die." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well." Vera nodded and took a look at lotian: "Myanmar and Thailand''s national conditions are really complex. We can''t copy other countries. I think it''s a good choice to employ in the employment system."


    "Yes, I mean it." Luo Tian smiles, this woman is very smart, has the overall situation view, really suits to be emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    After dealing with Vera''s affairs, Luotian put down a worry. He believed that with her ability, Myanmar and Thailand would be well managed. Luotian called and reported the story to the domestic leaders. The leaders praised him in person. Luo Tian did not pay much attention to this kind of praise. Even if he had no great trust from the state, he would do it for nothing else, Just because Vera is his own woman, it''s his job.


    Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan were all injured. Now they don''t know how they are recovering. There are Xuanwu, Li Lianying, and huaqianshu who are still in Beiyuan. Luo Tian wants to go back to visit them immediately. Now the medicinal materials prepared by Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, should be almost the same. They are the necessary liquid for the hell devil training pool Luo Tian didn''t want to use these things. He always thought that only after hard training and understanding, he could gain more solid strength. Although the medicine liquid quenched the body, broken the tendons and bones, and reborn in the fire, although it was also in line with the concept of quick success, Luotian did not dare to guarantee that there were any side effects, which needed further research.


    Late at night, Luotian changed his clothes, went out of the royal family, and found white tiger and Nangong Zheng.


    "Boss, what happened to that flare today? Why did it go wrong?" Several people made a table of wine and food, while eating and chatting. Nangong Zheng was a little puzzled and said that Luotian didn''t want them exposed, but they were still exposed. There was no way. The signal rang and they had to rush in.


    "It''s my fault. It''s really a mistake." Luo Tian took a sip of wine and took a look at Nangong Zhengzheng. Of course, he couldn''t say that it was Vera who accidentally pulled it. Otherwise, these guys must have been confused.


    "Well, boss, I don''t mean that. How can we blame you?" Nangong is embarrassed to say.


    "By the way, did you make that call when the signal flared?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Big brother, this matter is about to tell you, I called the phone, but no one answered, I don''t know what happened." White tiger dare not say that the people his boss relies on are not reliable.


    "No answer?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown gently. It''s reasonable that the Oriental invincible would not be so careless. "Is there anything unexpected that can''t happen?"


    Luo Tian''s fingers gently tapped on the table, brow locked, with the Oriental invincible''s cautious character, it is impossible to be so careless. What should have caught her? What would be the matter? She was the deputy head of the temple of Sitian. Even the head of the temple did not pay attention to her. Who would it be? Is that black angel Dharma protector coming in advance?


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of the key point.


    Seeing Luotian meditating, Baihu, nangongzheng, Mo Shaofeng and Hu He, these people did not interrupt him and looked at Luotian in silence.


    "Jinhu, how about the boxing match recently? Is everything going well? " Luo Tian looked up and asked the white tiger.


    "It''s OK, big brother. There are only four boxing champions left to challenge. As far as I know, two of these four boxing champions are at the peak in the later stage of entering the Imperial Palace, and there are two masters in the early stage of entering the holy land. I am confident that they will be defeated one by one." When it comes to boxing, white tiger comes to the spirit and explains with a smile.


    "Well, safety is the most important thing. With the intervention of the royal family and even the covert care of the zhuotai family, I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble in the back. You can rest assured in the competition. As for Nangong and Shaofeng, you can stay here with him these two days." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Will the zoutai family take care of me in secret?" White tiger was stunned and asked. He was robbed by the zhuotai family and imprisoned. He was asked to play games for their family. White tiger was not willing to fight for them, so he was arrested. Now, Luo Tian says that the people of zhuotai family will take care of him secretly, which makes white tiger a little confused.


    "No surprise, they will." Luo Tian said faintly that he believed that the East invincible must have told the zhuotai family implicitly, and now even if there is no East invincible, with the degree of zhuotai family supporting the royal family, villa is close to China, and the zhuotai family will not fight the white tiger any more.


    Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t want to explain, white tiger didn''t have to, just nodded: "that''s the best. As long as I don''t make trouble from it, I''m confident to defeat several boxing champions."


    "Well, people will have a good look at how brother tiger gets powerful in the boxing arena. I''m looking forward to it." Mo Shaofeng pinched and said, looking at Mo Shaofeng, Luo Tian smile, can''t help but think of the Linghua who pursues flowers and thousands of trees. "If this comes together in the end, I don''t know if there will be sparks." Luo Tian thought.


    Luotian didn''t stay here much. He arranged for the public to say a few words and left directly. However, he did not go back to the Royal Villa, but went directly to the manor where the zhuotai family lived.


    At the moment, the whole manor of the zhuotai family is brightly lit, and is holding a celebration banquet. This time, zhuotai is gambling right, and has been recognized by the royal family. It is a close family of the royal family.


    In the night, several tall trees in the manor, like smoke, quietly came to the tree and jumped down to observe the situation. Luo Tian, a member of the zhuotai family, was not worried. He was worried about the so-called black angel here. According to the East invincible, the black angel stepped into Huazhen with half a foot, and even completely stepped into Huazhen He is not sure how to deal with such a person.The spirit of tranquility, like the mountain, stone, grass and wood, even Luotian even breathed down a lot. God slowly released it, and observed the movements here, which is the only building where the East is invincible.


    "Lord Dharma, do you see the strength of this manor and whether there are potential talents."


    In the single building, the Oriental side looked carefully at the black angel in black robe and asked carefully. Not long ago, her mobile phone rang. She suspected that there was a problem with the Royal direction where lotian was located. But the black angel was here, she didn''t dare to answer it, and did not take action. Only when the royal family made public the news, she knew that there was no change. Only by the royal party, she could not be defeated. This made her feel relieved ¡£


    "Well, the strength is too poor, but there are some potential is still good. Slowly training may be useful. After all, now, the talent is zero, and then again, I can survive the hell training pool of the devil prison." The black angel stood at the window, and sensed everything of the whole Myanmar Thai family with divine knowledge. He found that although the strength of several "talents" was not high, it could be used.


    "Well, I will record these people and send them to the training base for training." Said the East.


    "Well, Myanmar Thailand is actually a tough nation. There are still potential people here. For example, the royal family, I believe some guards should be good." Said the black angel coldly.


    "In the royal family, I have checked that although some people are masters, their potential is not good, and there is no hope of a great promotion." The east side is invincible in the interface.


    "You are too demanding to experience devil hell training, can be made." The black angel looked at the East and said, "the best talent is too difficult to find, we can only carry out the later training."


    "The law guard said it." The east side is invincible.


    "Eh? I can''t imagine that there are still masters here, and he almost hides the past, and even dare to explore me with divine knowledge! "


    At this time, the black angel suddenly changed his face and moved. Just like a big bird, she rushed out of the single building and shot at a big tree in the sky. The speed was extremely fast and the black robe was opened.


    Under this, the East saw the face of this person, and immediately surprised her. Only one face of the person was like a mouse, with small and round eyes, with a faint light, and the skin showing black brown. What makes the East Fearless is that the man has black flesh wings on both sides.


    "Birdson?" The east side was not defeated and surprised, but what worried her was the master outside. "Who is the man worth his hand? Is it lotian? " The East thought in his heart, flying away.


    "It''s a good speed."


    At this time, Luo Tian hiding in the tree can not imagine that the other party is so terrible. He has just been discovered by the divine knowledge exploration, and attacks his hiding place accurately.


    "Life and death, reincarnation!" Lotian drank, thought not, played his strongest boxing, and took a picture against the black angel.


    Life and death turn into potential, cycle, a life and death, not only strong boxing will accompany with strong strength, to the black angel to kill.


    "Good bullying boxing, but these are not enough, I can not imagine a small late Saint unexpectedly understand such a boxing, it is really rare." The black angel gave out a light drink, five fingers like claws, to the Luo Tian grasp down, hard shaking Luotian big kill.


    "Bang" sound, usually like a tornado, air all issued crackling sound, the huge branches of the trees were broken, Luo Tian issued a snort, body shape in the air more than 10 meters, turned around to walk, the speed is also extraordinary, never stop, under a move, tried out the other hand, far above themselves, can not be able to resist ¡£


    "Want to go?" The black angel did not expect the great power of the life and death cycle of Luotian. He retreated the shock he gave birth to, and glided in the air for a while. At the same time, the pair of flesh wings shocked and chased towards Luotian very quickly.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, zhuotai family leader, hearing the outside movement, his face changed, rushed over quickly, but did not see the figure, just saw the East invincible standing there.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Oriental." Zhuotai is busy with the ceremony.


    "It''s none of your business, but I''ll go back." The east side ups and downs, chases out, and at the same time to zhuotai.


    "Yes..." Zhuotai hurriedly, shocked in his heart, such as they wait for their skills, can not ask such masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The presence of such a master in the manor made zhuotai''s heart cool. His contented and contented blood instantly calmed down. He was sad to find that although he was a big family and had made great contributions to the royal family, he knew that he was only in a small circle, just like Mr. Dongfang of the family, he lived with him for two generations The world, can only look up to the existence, like the palace, the Marquis, skill terror can not imagine.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go back and keep drinking."


    Seeing the figure of the invincible in front of his eyes, zhuotai waved to let everyone go back, but he sighed softly. He did not have the interest of drinking to celebrate the victory. He quietly returned to his residence.


    At the moment, the Oriental invincible doesn''t care what zhuotai''s family owner thinks. She finds that the target of black angel''s Dharma protector is Luo Tian. She is very familiar with the reincarnation of life and death boxing just now. No one in the world can do it except Luotian, but even so, it''s not the black angel''s opponent, just forcing him back a few steps.


    The East invincible was worried. In any case, she could not let the black angel hurt Luo Tian. Even if she paid her own life, they were both very fast. With the strength of the latter part of the holy land, they were late comers. So when she got to a kilometer away from the manor, she lost the shadow of the black angel.


    "Jie Jie, boy, your strength is good. In the later period of entering the holy land, you are a rare genius. I''m very interested in your boxing skills and boxing intention. Kneel down and say it out, I can spare you from dying."


    The black angel has a black robe, two arms open, two transparent wings gently flapping, like a huge bat. The strong wind blows under the Buddha, and the black robe on the top of his head blows open, revealing his face like a hamster, which makes people shudder. This can''t be called a human anymore. It''s not too much to call a demon or a monster. In addition to human voice, he looks real It''s too far away from people.


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word and ran away as fast as he could. He was very scared. He didn''t think he was an opponent. He was definitely a character who stepped into Huazhen with half a foot.


    "The heaven organization is as good as a cloud. Is this monster mutated or practiced by monsters? It should be mutation. Where do monsters really cultivate adults in this world, isn''t it a demon?"


    Luo Tian thought to himself that he had heard from the Oriental invincible that he had the characteristics of black angel, but he didn''t know that he could glide or even fly. With a little tiptoe, he would fly tens of hundreds of meters away, and his speed was amazing. With his strange body method and Liu Chuang''s duck step, he still couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Gene mutation, it must be. Just like the master of the temple of heaven, luojite has the gene of wolf and can become a werewolf at the critical time."


    Luo Tian felt the strong breath behind him, and his mind turned. He knew that in the west, there were many mutant races, some of them were artificially transformed, some were unintentionally infected with some kind of animal factor, and some were the species born from the combination of human and animal. Although the species with different scientific ideas can not produce offspring, there are also exceptions, although they are very few, No There must have been.


    "Boy, don''t blame me if you don''t stop." The black angel Dharma protector did not expect that Luotian''s true power was so long. In his opinion, all the ants below Huazhen could be killed by their own backhand. If they did not enter into Huazhen, they would never know the horror of Huazhen. They could even use all external objects. The real power in his body had even changed, which could not be calculated according to ordinary people''s understanding, and there was almost no exhausted time.


    "Old monster, if you have the ability, you can chase after him. Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian couldn''t help but curse. His voice was a little depressed and deep. He spoke Burmese Thai.


    "Bastard, no one dares to scold me like this. You are dead. No one in the world can save you. I will make you the power source of human body and send it to the yuluo hall, so that you can bear the inhuman torture all your life. Life is better than death." The black angel in the back was angry. Luo Tian''s speed was not faster than him, but he was too slippery and the route was very strange. He could not stand his two kills, which made him surprised and angry, just like a rabbit shouting in front of the eagle, which made him unbearable.


    Luo Tian ran straight to xiaowai. He didn''t dare to go to the royal family. Otherwise, he would have caused a great disaster for the royal family. The terror of this character is beyond the description of words. Just now he fought with the black angel in zhuotai manor, he suffered a slight injury. Although he has a long physical strength, it is certainly not a way to go on like this. His strength is too terrible It''s not what he can fight against.


    So Luotian stopped talking and ran as fast as he could, and the speed was the best.


    "Why, Birdman, what a big bat."


    In an extremely remote place, a couple of Burmese and Thai men and women seem to be dating for a field battle. Luotian''s figure is passing by them. The wind makes them shiver. When they look back, they don''t see Luotian. Instead, they see the black angel behind Luotian and cry out.


    "Looking for death!" The black angel snorted and waved his big hand. Suddenly, a couple of men and women gave out a scream, and there was no sound any more. Under the night, Luo Tian looked back and was shocked. He found that the two men and women were almost two human skins, their faces were black and their bodies were shriveled.


    "Comfortable..." The black angel likes to open his mouth and inhale something. He is actually absorbing people''s essence, spirit and even blood, which makes Luo Tian angry, and he is afraid of such a method."What kind of person are you? It''s not like you are from Myanmar and Thailand, but from China? Did the abandonment of the temple of heaven have something to do with you


    The black angel found that Luotian ran endlessly, and the speed did not decrease at all, which made him doubt about rebirth. Such a master in the later period of entering the holy world was really rare. Compared with some abnormal masters in heaven, he was still abnormal. It was not difficult for him to deal with the master of the abandoned heaven hall. Therefore, it was easy for the black angel to think about what happened in China some time ago, and the people led by abandon heaven the whole army was wiped out. Let him wonder all the time.


    "I''m your uncle!" Luo Tian said in a low voice. At the moment, he saw a sparkling river in front of him. The river was boiling. He was excited. He didn''t believe that the bat like monster could still enter the water. As far as he knew, bats didn''t understand the nature of water. This is his chance. Of course, if the monster is more powerful in the water than on the ground, he Luotian There is no way to heaven, no way to go.


    "Looking for death!" The black angel roared, and the speed suddenly accelerated. For a dry black hand, he photographed Luotian from a distance. The powerful real force even caused the chain reaction of the air, and the air was solidified in general, which made Luotian feel like he fell into the swamp, and his body shape and speed slowed down.


    "Is this the strength of Huazhen? It''s terrible. I can control the air around me. " Luo Tian was shocked. The master of Huazhen understood more than he thought, which was beyond his understanding. According to the Oriental invincible, it was not too much for the masters in the later period of Huazhen to be regarded as gods, because that kind of ability could not be explained by science, and everything could be destroyed.


    In a hurry, Luo Tian used Wudang''s ladder cloud vertical, and at the same time, he hit the life and death samsara fist with a backhand strike. Although it can defuse this man''s move, the feeling of being trapped in the swamp disappears, but his body is injured again, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. Fall to the ground.


    "Boy, although you are an abnormal existence in the later period of becoming a saint, you still can''t see enough in front of this dharma protector. The strength of Huazhen is not what you imagined. Kneel down and tell me all you know, and do things for me sincerely. I can spare you forever! Otherwise, this dharma protector will turn you into a human skin. "


    The black angel Jie Jie said with a strange smile, but his heart was shocked. Ordinary experts in the later period of entering the holy land could not even receive his one blow. Unexpectedly, he received two strikes repeatedly, but suffered a slight injury, which damaged his dignity.


    He has great ambition. He collects experts from all over the world. He really doesn''t want to kill people like Luotian. Even if he knows that Luotian killed those people, he doesn''t mind. What he pursues is realm and power in heaven. Even he wanted to be the Lord of heaven, but the strength of the Lord of heaven was unfathomable. Thinking about it made his scalp numb and could only temporarily hide his ambition in his heart.


    There is a big river ahead, which is very wide. However, with the speed and means of the other party, he can''t wait to jump into the river, and he will surely catch up with him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian suddenly turned around, stopped and looked at the black angel gliding over, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind.


    "What? Boy, stop running? " The black angel stopped, and the pair of flesh wings were taken back from the body. Under the black robe, a pair of eyes were shining faintly. The whole person was almost integrated into the night. Only these two eyes were like two small lights in the night, which was very strange.


    "Run? Do you think I''m really running? To tell you the truth, this is the place where you are buried. Would I take this risk if I had no means to lead you here? "


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a puff of it. In fact, he was very nervous. This run, I don''t know, ran out of dozens of miles, and his true strength was no longer. Moreover, he was injured. Although the river was not far behind him, it was too late to jump into the river and escape, so he had to find a way ¡£


    "Boy, do you think I''ll believe you?" The black angel, Jie Jie, laughs strangely, but he releases his divine sense. He secretly looks at the range of several kilometers around him without any changes. As a master like him, he can even hear the sound of grass growing and flowers blooming. Any movement can not be concealed from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "There are countless experts in the world. You are not the strongest. Don''t think you can control everything." Luo Tian disdained to hum, but he was quietly breathing his true strength, looking up at the moon, like a poet, slowly came, took two steps, and then took a few steps laterally, in the installation, in the circle, the purpose is to get close to the magnificent river.


    "You''re right. I''m not the strongest, but it''s enough to deal with you. You don''t make any mystery. You kneel down and tell me your origin. In addition, I ask you whether you did the early Chinese affairs."


    The black angel asked in a deep voice. One of his missions to Myanmar and Thailand was to investigate the matter. He felt that the Chinese people were very powerful.


    "What''s wrong with Huaxia? I haven''t been back to China for more than ten years. Is there an earthquake in China? " Luo Tian is playing a fool.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re not guilty, why do you use face changing to change your appearance, boy. You''re smart and you''re mistaken for it." Black Angel Jie Jie a smile.


    "Yes? I feel that you are a little too clever. You should know that smart people don''t live long. Don''t think I don''t know you are from heaven. The Lord of heaven has a killing chance on you, and other people want to kill you. I bet you will die in front of my eyes. Do you believe it


    Luo Tian turned around and turned his back to him. He slowly crossed the steps, stretched his waist, and drew closer to the river. However, he interfered with his words.


    "Hum, you know a lot about heaven. You also know about heaven and the Lord of heaven. It seems that the Lord of the temple of abandoning heaven in China really has something to do with you. Boy, I''ve changed my mind now and I will die!"


    After hearing Luotian''s words, the black angel''s face changed and subconsciously looked around. Luo Tian''s words seemed to have touched his heart. Recently, in heaven, he felt that the Lord of heaven seemed to be indifferent to himself. In addition, he had a bad relationship with several Dharma protectors, which made him suspicious Even if he suspected that the man in front of him was a member of other Dharma protectors, killing Luo Tian would be equivalent to breaking one of their arms, so he could not wait any longer.


    "I said, I can''t die, and you will die in my hands."


    Luo Tian turned around, holding a cigarette, looking at the black angel and sneering.


    "Try it, then." The black angel didn''t want to fight with Luotian any more. He wanted to kill Luotian immediately. His hand moved. When he moved his hand, he surged. A pair of meat wings appeared again. His strange eyes were full of cold light and the wind was fierce. This was the real way to kill people. The terrible momentum was almost like a demon.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Tian raised his hand.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" The black angel snorted.


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha ha Luo Tian walked under the moon and walked several steps. Then he said, "actually, I have a question that I always want to ask you. Don''t you want me to die? How about satisfying this wish before I die? "


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the black angel subconsciously.


    "Well, well, I want to know who your parents are and how they can give birth to monsters like you. They can''t be hybridized. Is your mother a bat or your father a bat? By the way, can you get into the Hukou..."


    "Roar..."


    The black angel was angry. She vomited blood with anger. Before Luotian finished, she took a picture of Luotian with a big hand. The power was even more terrifying than before. After all, it was under the fury. It seemed that everything in the world was in the hands of this man. The wind was angry, and his breath was filled with bloody gas. His eyes became red Two little lanterns. Luo Tian only felt that his divine sense, spirit and true power were out of control. The men and women fighting in the field just now should have been killed by this man''s move. Of course, its power can''t be compared with that of now.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Luo Tian drank wildly, stood in a good position, used the strongest real force of his whole body, and hit the circle of life and death fist instantly.


    Life and death, samsara, detachment and three moves are extremely terrifying. However, Luo Tian is still defeated by the black angel''s killing moves. His body is beaten and flies back several tens of meters. He plumps into the river. In fact, this is what Luo Tian calculated. Knowing that his life and death reincarnation fist can''t do anything to this person, he mainly takes advantage of his real strength to leave here.


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!"


    Seeing a move to shake Luo Tian again, the black angel stepped back a few steps and stood proud with a look of disdain in his eyes. But then, his face became low and he said, "I''ve been cheated." his body flew over with a whoosh. He clapped down the water again at the place where luotian had just fallen into the water. The water waves were startling, like monsters in the water, splashing a lot of water spray.


    "Bastard, what a cunning boy The black angel came out of the water and stood on the bank, wet all over his body. His eyes flashed with anger. He ran away with his own strength. The black angel seemed to understand why he was shivering here all the time and was walking under the moon. Unexpectedly, it was this idea that made the Black Angel regret.


    In his eyes, an expert in the later period of becoming a saint could be called a mole ant like existence. He ran away in his hands, which was a disgrace to him. His anger roared, the grass fell and the water rippled."This person is a potential opponent, and with time, it will certainly become more terrifying and can never be let go." Black angel''s eyes twinkled frequently, her body was in the air, her flesh wings spread out, she glided against the water, searched for Luotian, and ran down the river.


    Under the night, the vast river, sparkling, no movement, black angel do not know how many miles, or chase lost.


    "Cough, cough."


    In the upper reaches of the river, in a secluded grass column, a black figure slowly emerged. He coughed blood with a big mouth. His body was shaking and his face was a little pale. It was Luo Tian. He went against the road and went upstream. Finally, he escaped the pursuit of this terrible black angel. Just now, he fought hard with this man, and his wound was aggravated. He could not escape It''s really over.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that this person is so terrible. If it''s not underwater, you can''t escape this person''s divinity search."


    Luo Tian is still frightened. He underestimates the strength of Hua Zhen master. With his current strength and the strongest reincarnation boxing, he can fight with this man for three moves at most. The gap is huge.


    In fact, Luo Tian doesn''t know how his achievements spread to the ears of some old monsters of Huazhen master. He will be surprised and scold the abnormal. Because from becoming a saint to becoming a saint, that''s a qualitative change. It''s not too much to say that one immortal can''t resist the attack of Hua Zhen master even if he''s a genius at the later stage of entering the saint. The East invincible is an example.


    At the moment, zhuotai manor, the Oriental invincible, is worried. The black angel is too terrible. Otherwise, she will not be humble.


    "I don''t know how Luo Tian is now. Can he escape the black angel''s pursuit? He has a lot of ghost ideas. I hope he can escape. Otherwise, I will kill the black angel at all costs." The Asian invincible''s eyes flicker with murderous intent.


    "Whoosh." A black shadow appeared in front of the East invincible. The East invincible quickly stabilized her mind and saw that it was the black angel who had gone and returned, which made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Dharma protector, you''re back. Your subordinates are incompetent and can''t keep up with the Dharma protector. Don''t you know who he is. Have you killed him?" The East invincible asked in a hurry.


    The black angel was dripping with water. He stuck his black robe on his body. He looked straight at the East invincible for three seconds. Then he said faintly: "this is a young man. Although he has changed his face, I can roughly guess what it looks like. This boy is extremely cunning and has been run away by him."


    "Yes? Is this person more powerful than the Dharma protector? " East invincible heart ecstasy, but on the surface is silent, even mood changes have not emerged.


    "Hum, this dharma protector in the world can count his five fingers. It''s my Dharma protector''s carelessness. He didn''t go down the assassin as soon as possible. He ran away from the river and chased him for more than ten miles. It''s really strange." Black Angel some angry said.


    "If you can escape from the Dharma protector''s hand, you must also be injured. I''ll send someone to search along the river and find him out as soon as possible!" The invincible said immediately.


    "No, I haven''t found this dharma protector. Can you do it? This man has been hurt by my three moves of angel. He won''t live long. He will surely leak out his true strength and spirit and die slowly, and finally become a corpse! " The black angel snorted.


    The East invincible was shocked. She was so angry with the black angel that she could not immediately start killing people. However, she knew that she was not the opponent of this person, and she could not bear it in a round.


    "We must find Luotian as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Asia the invincible thought.


    "What are you thinking?" Black angel at the moment suddenly asked coldly.


    "Oh, my subordinates are thinking about who dares to peep here. Fortunately, the Dharma protector is here. Otherwise, I would be very hard to resist." The East invincible said in a hurry.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Have you ever met this man and why he came here late at night?" The black angel looked at the East invincible, carefully sensing the breath change of the East invincible.


    The Oriental invincible did not change his face, and then he said, "I don''t know. I have never met such an expert. Is it possible that he is the enemy of heaven? However, the Dharma protector said that this person changed his appearance, and his subordinates boldly speculated that it should be a person in heaven. Otherwise, how could he change his appearance? " Asia the invincible intentionally misled the black angel.


    "It''s possible that this person has a lot of knowledge about heaven, but I always feel that this person is the one who killed the Lord of the temple of heaven." The black angel said darkly.


    "Well, who would that be?" The East invincible looked at the black angel and asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "What you said is reasonable, but I feel that he is not from heaven. His strength is almost invincible in the later period of his holiness. In particular, the horrible boxing skills and different boxing intentions can be created by ordinary people. Even the masters in the mature stage can''t create them. This is a genius. There is no such big figure in heaven. Otherwise, I know it."


    The black angel looked at the East invincible and said in a deep voice that he appreciated Luo Tian''s boxing.


    "So, is this man really the one who killed the abandoned temple in China? This man is a big trouble in heaven. You can''t let it go. If the Dharma protector is not here today, it is estimated that his subordinates would be more or less unlucky. If he killed the master of abandoning heaven hall and tried to kill me, he would be damned! "


    East invincible on the surface hate said, the woman pretended to be very similar, a look of hate.


    "Well, as long as he dares to appear next time, it will be his death date. These days, we will send people to search for this person in Myanmar and Thailand. As soon as we find out, we will immediately tell me. In addition, we have to find all these people, at least 50 people, before the heaven conference starts, and then take them to the secret training base for centralized training. ¡±At last the black angel said.


    "Yes, I will do my best!" The East invincible bowed and said. Then the black angel''s body disappeared in place, I don''t know where to go.


    "Luotian, where are you? I hope you''re all right. " Looking at the direction where the black angel disappeared, Dongfang thought to herself. Then she picked up the phone and made a call to Luotian. As a result, as she expected, Luotian''s phone failed, and then she deleted the call record.


    "Hello, Gu Sha, immediately send someone to search for a drowning or dizzy Chinese man dozens of kilometers up and down the Manda river area to see if there is a Chinese who is drowning or dizzy. After finding it, report to me immediately. Remember, this is the person you want from above. Don''t hurt his life easily." The Oriental invincible made a phone call to an elite disciple stationed in Myanmar and Thailand in the temple of heaven.


    At the moment, in the Manda River Basin, just a few hundred meters away from the shore, there is a man lying in the grass, not far from the bank, but Luotian.


    Black angel is right. His skill is a kind of very evil skill, called Angel''s war. The person in his body can slowly release his spirit, Qi and spirit, including his true power. At first, Luotian didn''t feel any changes in his body. He just fought three moves with the black angel, and then he wasted his true power. After nearly 2000 meters upstream, he felt it when he came out of the water The body is not proper, directly dizzy in the grass.


    "Well, you have unlimited potential to escape from the black angel''s hand. You are lucky enough to meet me."


    Under the stars and the moon, a stout old man stood there, looking at Luo Tian, shaking his head and sighing, the old man had white hair and tattered clothes, just like an old beggar.


    If Luo Tian opened his eyes at the moment, he would recognize him. He was the old beggar huazi who had helped him deal with the corpses of the blissful palace under the Changsheng palace near Dongchang. He patted the ground with one hand, and the vegetation withered. The corpses a few meters below the ground turned into a pile of flesh and mud, which was extremely terrifying and turned into a mature master.


    Laojiaohua said, a mention of Luotian, body shape a flash, blink of an eye disappeared in place, disappeared in the vast night.


    Not long after he left, many people appeared on both sides of the river. They were very fast. They seemed to be looking for something.


    "Angel''s war is such a poetic name. No one thought it would be so evil. It not only reveals people''s true power, but also releases the essence and spirit. It is worthy of being the master of this bat monster. In this world, there should be no more than three people who can understand this kind of palm power."


    In the slum, his heart was filled with a deep, deep, deep voice.


    Nearly half an hour later, Lao Jiaohua took back his hand. Seeing that Luotian''s face returned to normal, he nodded his head gently and whispered to himself, "son, I''ll depend on you in the future. Lao Jiaohua takes good care of you. Don''t let me down." And then I turned around and left.


    After nearly ten minutes, Luotian finally woke up and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the old ceiling and the old furniture in the room. He sat up and observed everything here.


    "Didn''t I faint by the river? Who saved himself? " Luo Tian whispered to himself, shook his dizzy head, checked the situation in his body, and even slightly changed color. He found that the real power of yin and evil in his body had disappeared. Although he was a little weak, his mental state was pretty good.


    "Black angel, let me escape today, I will kill you in the future!" Thinking of the horror of the black angel, Luo Tian not only did not fear, but also flashed a strong sense of war in his eyes. He found that his realm was still too low, and he could not fight against heaven until he reached the stage of transformation, even if he mastered the reincarnation fist of life and death.


    The samsara of life and death boxing is mysterious and profound. However, the level is still a little low, and he can''t give full play to the real powerful combat power. He believes that when he reaches the stage of perfection, his combat power is absolutely terrible, and he dare not say that he can sweep the heaven. He also has the ability to compete with the real masters in heaven.Take out the pocket phone, want to make a call, but the phone has been broken, can not use.


    He put the mobile phone into his pocket. Luo Tian got up from the bed and left here. At present, he could not compete with the black angel, so he tried to avoid a direct conflict with this person. First, he restored his strength.


    The night is deep, Manda street, very cold, most of them have gone to sleep, only those who like the night life, still enjoy the charming night.


    "Honey, it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Here a bar, out of a pair of middle-aged men and women, the man in the woman gently rub, whispered.


    "Don''t you know if my husband is at home Women chuckle, amorous feelings, full of temptation.


    "Isn''t your husband not at home?" The man laughs obscenely, and then hugs the woman to get on the car.


    "I hate..." Some of the women are pinched, and some expectations, and meet a man, the man is Chinese, the face is resolute, angular.


    "Why? Honey, where''s my cell phone? " In the car, the woman suddenly screamed, she found that the mobile phone in her bag was missing.


    "What happened? It''s not in the bar. " The man frowned and looked at the woman.


    "No, it''s impossible. I just called when I was out of the bar." The woman some panic said, the mobile phone has her too much private information, unexpectedly is lost.


    "If you don''t have one, my husband will buy you one. Let''s go, honey." The man seems to be a little bit too late, driving away from here.


    "I''d like to report to the deputy hall master. My subordinates personally led people to look for the banks of the Manda River, and found no suspicious people and objects 30 Li up and down..."


    An hour later, the East invincible received a call from his son, and immediately let her heart sink to the bottom.


    "No, no, Luo Tian, he won''t die, he can''t die, black angel..." Asia the invincible gritted its teeth.


    "Well, dear, after a long time, you have broken your appointment again." The street turns everywhere. The Chinese man just now, in fact, was Luo Tian. He conveniently got a mobile phone from the woman''s bag and called Dongfang invincible. His voice was a bit rough and his voice was lowered. What he worried about most was whether the East invincible was in danger and whether the black angel would be harmful to her.


    "You Who is it? Wrong number. " In the villa of zhuotai homeland, in the single building where Dongfang Bubai is located, she is sitting there with a needle and thread in her hand, but she has not been stitched for a long time, and her heart is burning with rage. At this time, she is inexplicably receiving a strange phone call. This is her internal phone call, even the top level of Tiantang doesn''t know. Only a few people know, including one Luotian.


    So when the phone rings, the Asia invincible is happy, but he frowns when he hears the voice of a drunk stranger. In Myanmar and Thailand, many phone calls are similar, and it is normal to make a wrong call, but it just disappoints the Asia invincible.


    "No wrong number, aren''t you Wei Wei? We also had chicken legs together... "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Get out of here. I''m going to bed." The East invincible cold voice, pa a hang up the phone, but the heart is filled with strong joy, she knows that the right side is Luo Tian, but he changed the voice, afraid to cause inconvenience to himself, as expected, the mobile phone is not his at all.


    "Well, lotian, you didn''t let me down. You''re OK." The East invincible, whose surface is cold, is relieved at last and wears needles and embroiders. In order to survive at the bottom of Huaxia mountain stream, they ate a chicken leg. She always remembered the warm scene. She forced the half chicken leg into his mouth.


    "This woman It seems that the black angel did not suspect her... " On the street, Luo Tian also felt relieved. It was obvious that the Asia invincible knew it was herself and told him to go to bed, which showed that she had nothing to do.


    After the phone call, Luo Tian crushed his mobile phone and threw it in the dustbin beside the road. Then he went in the direction of the royal family and soon disappeared in the night.


    "Is this woman really OK?"


    It''s not far away from the only rotten building where the East invincible is located. Even in a room inside zhuotai manor, the black angel slowly takes back his divine consciousness, twinkles in his eyes and talks to himself. He always feels that there is something wrong with the East invincible. It is because the performance of the East invincible is too normal, but it is abnormal.


    He still has some doubts about the Asia invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "What''s wrong with tiger?"


    At the moment, Baihu, nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng are still drinking wine. Baihu suddenly frowns, and his heart suddenly produces a bad premonition. Nangong Zheng can''t help asking.


    "Cough, no, it''s OK, come on, drink," white tiger gently shook his head. His elder brother Luotian just went out for a short time. With his strength, Baihu didn''t worry at all. He just called his own woman, Zhuque, and everything was fine. Sister Rong took good care of the rosefinch, so white tiger couldn''t think of anything to upset him.


    But white tiger didn''t know that it was his eldest brother Luotian who he thought was the least likely to have an accident. At that time, Luotian was being chased by the black angel.


    In the royal family, Luo Tian crossed the high wall and went back to his palace. No one found him. After all, masters like good books have strange tracks. Unless they are masters of the same realm, they can''t find them at all. The strongest masters in the royal family are the bodyguards of Motai and Kara.


    However, the identity of these two bodyguards is not simple. When Luotian is meditating and recovering strength in his own Marquis residence, there are two people whispering in secret in another room. They are Motai and Kara.


    "Brother Carla, what do you think of it?" Motai, a tall man with dark skin and strong body, frowned deeply at the moment and looked at Carla sitting opposite.


    Carla, who was a little skinny but had a good eyesight, took a sip of the wine glass on the table and took a look at Motai. Then she said, "I feel that the wind direction above has changed. The deputy hall Lord has asked us to keep pace with the times and control the royal family. Now the secret letter to us is to help the emperor Vera, without saying that it means to control the royal family. What''s more, the performance of the Lord luohujue today is beyond our expectation. He is extremely fierce and his kung fu is terrible. I feel that even our vice hall leader is not necessarily his opponent... "


    "Yes, this man is a Chinese, and the deputy hall leader is also half a Chinese. Can we say that he came here but was ordered by the deputy hall master?" The tall Motai said doubtfully.


    "Not necessarily, depending on his strength, he will never be willing to work under the deputy hall leader, because his strength is so terrible that he can establish a sect and dominate the party," Cara said with a soft shake of his head.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Don''t worry, you have to know whether our vice hall leader is a woman or a beautiful woman. There are many ways for a beautiful woman to let a man do things," said Mo Tai with a deep smile.


    "Don''t talk about our deputy hall leader casually. Without her, we would have died long ago, but you are also right. With the skill of protecting the Marquis, it''s not a problem to match our vice Temple leader. You say they are really..." This Kara said that don''t talk about their deputy hall Lord at will, but he is more gossip.


    "I don''t know. My intuition is that Lord luohujue has something to do with the vice Lord. Otherwise, how could we have received such a secret letter? In addition, to tell the truth, the three brothers and sisters of Vera grew up with us. We still like this villa girl. She is upright, straightforward and smart. She is the best choice to be emperor Let''s do it. To tell you the truth, we really can''t do it... "


    "Well, the auspicious man has his own natural appearance, and the Marquis of luohujue is also good. Yesterday I made a special test on him and found that he was young, but his personality was very stable. It was not a pretence, it was a strong confidence and a rare talent. If he helped the Royal family, it was really a powerful help. Otherwise, with the momentum of the day, he was really the traitor of viden It was usurped. " Carla said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t think about it. The royal family is stable and Vera is the emperor. That''s a good thing. As long as we do our duty here, protect the old emperor and protect the Vera emperor," Motai said finally.


    In the room where Luo Tian is, he is still recovering his strength. His head is hot and clouds are curling, and the five bird patterns on his body suddenly appear. The reason why Luotian dares to connect with the angel''s war of the black angel is also because he feels that there are five birds'' virtual shadows covering his body to protect his body. Otherwise, he will be more seriously injured than now, and even died at the bottom of the river, of course, more importantly It was luotianna''s horrible reincarnation fist that neutralized most of the offensive.


    "Hoo..."


    After about an hour, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled, and his injury was better than half. He had a deep understanding of the strength of black angel. This was the first time that he fought with Huazhen''s master since he was promoted to the saint. Although he failed, he accumulated valuable experience, and Huazhen master was not high in his eyes After all, he has the strength to resist a few moves. Moreover, he is now in the late stage of entering the saint, and he has not even reached the peak.


    As for reaching the late stage, breaking through the peak and reaching the zenith, Luo Tiantian did not dare to imagine how difficult it was. The probability was too small. Luo Tian never thought that he was a genius. Every step he took was realized through the tests of blood and fire, life and death. It was not easy.


    "It''s just, who saved me? The real power to drive away the angel''s pain from the black angel''s body must be the master of the transformation stage. Otherwise, he would not have such strength. Is he an old beggar? "


    Luo Tian smokes a cigarette, light smoke around him, gently frown, according to the people he knows, only this old beggar is a master of Huazhen, and is full of kindness to himself."I don''t want to. Since this person doesn''t want to show up now, naturally there are his reasons. He should always meet with him," Luo Tian finally said to himself.


    Then Luotian came out of the mansion. The bright moon in the sky was like a silver plate. The moonlight was like a gauze. The killing in the daytime was now completely calm and gentle. Luotian walked slowly in the royal family, thinking about his own thoughts.


    "I''ve met the Lord Protector..."


    At this time, guard leader Zhaxi with a team of people, personally patrol, see Luotian negative hand standing there, so came to see the ceremony.


    "Brother Zhaxi, it''s hard," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No It''s not hard, it should be, "said Zhaxi, who stammered and was excited. Just now the Marquis called himself brother Zhaxi, which made him very flattered. He knew how terrible it was to be angry with this seemingly harmless marquis. Now he is so approachable, which makes Zhaxi have the impulse to die for the one who knows himself.


    "Well, keep patrolling," said lotian.


    "Yes," said Zahi respectfully. The guards looked at his leader with envy. It was a great honor to be called brother by the marquis!


    At the moment, Vera is not sleeping.


    Vera is visiting his brother, viden, in the forbidden area where the royal family imprisons important members.


    "What? Come and see what happens to me as a loser? Vera, you''re lucky this time. Remember, it''s not your strength. If you don''t have that Marquis, it''s me who is king now. It''s me! Do you understand? Ha ha... "


    In the prison surrounded by iron and steel, Vuitton had no prince''s appearance. He was wearing an ordinary dress with splints on his arm. At the moment, he pointed at Vera like crazy and laughed.


    Vera gently shook her head: "viden, you are my brother, but you didn''t expect that your heart would be so cruel. In order to get the throne, you even killed me repeatedly, the plane explosion at Manda airport, and the attack on the Chinese campus. Do you really think I don''t know that you did it? I''ve given you a chance. I''ll let you out. As long as you and Weina are on their own terms, I won''t embarrass you. But you still do it. You choose to take over the imperial power in the ceremony of my accession to the throne. It''s really a crime. But for the sake of you being my brother, I won''t kill you... "


    "Hum, don''t be so merciful here and show up in front of me in the face of a successful person. If you want to deal with it, you can''t help but escape. You bastard, son of a bitch..."


    Viden cursed wildly, and finally said to himself: "I''ve made a thousand calculations, but I didn''t count the marquis. He turned the table by himself. What''s the relationship between him and Garcia? Why, in a word, will let this person retreat! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you tell you this. The one you rely on is the defeated general of marquis lo. If you spare his life, he doesn''t want to die, of course he will withdraw," Vera said lightly.


    "That''s it, damn it," Vuitton realized. His angry fist hit the concrete wall, and his fist immediately shed blood and dropped on the ground.


    "Alas..."


    Vera sighed softly, and then he was about to open the prison door to bandage viden.


    "Emperor, you can''t," Moses stood in front of him. He hated this viden very much. He was worried that Vera would go in and have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. He''s my brother after all," Vera said with a smile, which made viden in the prison a little stunned and looked at his sister Vera who opened the prison in silence. While Moses followed Vera closely, his eyes were full of vigilance. As long as this viden dared to hurt Vera, he would kill him immediately.


    "Stab," said Vera, tearing his sleeve and bandaging Vuitton himself. Vuitton didn''t speak. He looked at the sister, his eyes changed a little, becoming a little dark and complicated.


    "Well, viden, although you don''t have freedom here, I won''t treat you badly in terms of food and clothing. No one will bully you," Vera said at the end of the dressing.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing Vera going, Vuitton whispered.


    Vera''s heart was shocked. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t heard of it. It seemed that it was a child''s affair. Viden was very kind to himself. She took herself to play, played horse riding and war games. Sometimes she bullied herself, and he didn''t allow her to. But later, when she grew up, people changed


    "What''s the matter? Brother Vera, with a sour heart, turned and looked at the brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Looking at Villa, viden''s eyes are not arrogant and boastful, but a little complicated and gloomy.


    "Sister, I know what I''ve done. It''s a terrible crime. My brother doesn''t want to be forgiven by you. I''m in custody here. I''m convinced. But my brother asks you one thing. You must help me," Witten thought for a moment and said sincerely.


    "What''s the matter? First of all, brother, although you are my brother, your crime is too serious. I can''t let you out. "Family is family. Vera is a woman of great principle. She won''t let viden go because of her affection.


    Viden grinned bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t mean that. Since the Marquis lo and cassia knew each other, he would let this son of a bitch retreat. Then, I asked him to do another thing and ask him to get something back from Cassia..."


    When he thought of the humiliating agreement he signed with cassia, he even gave his two sisters to him as long as they were successful. He even gave him a year''s military expenditure. What''s more, cassia had his own signed agreement and voice recording. Although it was dirty, Vuitton still wanted to protect the royal family Yan, don''t want to let it out.


    If Vera didn''t move him with family affection, and even villa just announced the Royal unrest, and didn''t mention his name to save his face, viden even wanted to let CASIA expose the recording. Anyway, he didn''t care about anything, just wanted to discredit the imperial chamber. Now he has a thorough understanding.


    "What is it?" Vera couldn''t help but be stunned. With her intelligence, she wanted to think about it. It must be the price viden paid to pull longcasia. What''s the agreement? It''s just that Vera didn''t think of it. In that recording, the brother even bought himself, which was extremely evil.


    "He I know, it also involves Wiener, and asks the Marquis to get it and destroy it. "Viden''s eyes flickered and he didn''t dare to look at his sister Vera. Once that kind of agreement came out, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the whole country would probably scold him for being a pig or a dog.


    "OK, I see," Vera took a deep look at the brother and walked out.


    Then Vera went to see her sister, Verna.


    Vena is in the prison, very calm, and when she sees Vera coming, she doesn''t speak and turns around. From a high princess to a prisoner, her life lost momentum, and even in order to win the throne, she gave her body to a dirty mercenary leader. However, she still did not get the help of CASIA, which made her angry and helpless.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Vera says. Looking at the elder sister who had played with her since childhood and was detained by herself, Vera''s heart was also very sad.


    "Good? What do you say? Why don''t you come and have a try? " Vena snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t think of it. Sister, although you didn''t take part in the first two events, your motives were not right. You wanted to usurp power. The reason why the father didn''t make you emperor was not because you were inferior to me, but because you were too self-sufficient and thought too much for yourself, and you didn''t have a national in your eyes The policies are too extreme to meet the national conditions... "


    Vera said mildly, in other words, Weina just knows how to enjoy, how to play politics and how to govern the country.


    "If you''re here to teach me a lesson, then you can go. I don''t want to see you," cried Vina angrily.


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me sister. I''m just a prisoner. How dare you have a sister who is emperor like you," she mocked.


    Vera shook his head. "In that case, we have nothing to talk about..."


    "Wait a minute. I want to see the Marquis de lo!" Seeing Vera going, vena said suddenly.


    "What can I do for you Vera asked faintly.


    "I can''t tell you that. I just don''t understand one thing. I want to ask him face to face," vena resentfully said. She stripped off her clothes and danced in front of him. The bastard didn''t care. Otherwise, it would be Vera who stayed in this prison.


    "It''s getting late. He doesn''t want to see you now. Let''s talk about it later." Vera took a look at the sister, then turned around and took Moses out. Vera didn''t want vena to see lotian. After all, this sister looks good too. In case she


    "Go back, Moses. There''s something I need to discuss with the Marquis myself," Vera stopped and turned to Moses as he passed by Lothian''s house.


    "Yes," said Moses softly, watching Vera enter lotian''s house. He left. He trusted lotian with great trust, and he believed that villa didn''t need his protection at all.


    "See the emperor!" Seeing Vera''s arrival, the guards of Luotian mansion quickly knelt down on one knee.


    "Well, get up. Is Lord Lovell there?" Vera asked faintly.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the Marquis is is there. You should get off the horse and report to him," the guard said carefully. Then he stood up and ran to the room where Luotian lived.Luo Tian just came back from a stroll. Originally, he wanted to go to Vera to keep warm. However, he didn''t want to think about it. After all, villa is now the emperor and he will leave soon. Then he is afraid that the girl will not give up himself, so you should pay attention to it.


    Luo Tian was preparing to take a bath and go to bed when the guard reported that Vera was waiting outside, which made Luo Tian not help laughing bitterly: "this girl, can''t wait any longer. What should we do if we go on like this? A grand master, drilling into a garrison mansion in the middle of the night, has a bad influence."


    Thinking in my heart, Luotian or very fast finishing clothes, with the guard went out.


    "I''ve met Vera," said Luo Tian, who was dressed up in a neat way, and came forward to meet Vera. This is the most depressing place for him. The relationship between the two can not be broken, and their status is very different. In front of people, Luotian will kneel on one knee when he sees Vera, which makes him unbearable.


    "Don''t give me a present," Vera said, looking at lotine''s gloomy expression, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Tian got up in a hurry and secretly gave the girl a white look. He said, "I don''t know if emperor Vila came here late at night. If you want something important, I''ll send someone to call. I''ll just go there." the implication is: if you miss me, I''ll go. If you think about it, you''ll have to bear with it.


    "I have just come from the place of detention of felons. I visited viden and Vera. I happened to pass by here. So I came directly. I have something important to tell you. Why don''t you welcome me?" Vera looked at Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    "I don''t dare," said Luo Tian. Then he took a look at the guards and waved them away. After all, Vera said he had something important to tell him, so it''s not appropriate for the guards to stay here.


    "Honey, I don''t think so," Vera asked with a smile as soon as the guard left. Vera put his arms around Luotian''s neck, put his legs on his waist, and gave him a kiss.


    "You Lala, hurry down and be careful to be seen," Luo Tian smiles bitterly, holding this girl and turning to a secret room.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I let my husband kneel down to you in the middle of the night? I really want to be my queen, "said lotine, holding vera in his chair in the chamber of secrets, patting her on the head and smiling.


    "What''s the matter? You''ll have to kneel down," Vera said with a coquettish smile, and then told of his visit to viden and Wiener in custody.


    Luo Tian listened quietly. Finally, he said with a smile: "this Vuitton has a little conscience. He knows that he thinks about the reputation of the royal family. Don''t worry. I''ll go over tomorrow and ask for the CASIA to come back..."


    "Do you know what it is?" Vera asked, looking at Lotte.


    "Almost," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Well, well, you''ll have to work hard tomorrow. By the way, honey, didn''t you say your brother was fighting here last time? Can you show me some time? After the reform of the boxing system, I haven''t been there yet. Just to have a look at it shows that I am a king and close to the people. " Vera said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll take you some other day. No, I should say accompany my queen," said lotian with a smile. He knew Vera was just an excuse to play with her.


    "Well, it''s late, Lala. Go back quickly. After a long time, those guards should be suspicious," she said, not ready to leave. She rode on her legs and looked at her affectionately. Luo Tian knew what the girl wanted to do, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, they''re just guards. I''m the emperor. You''re still their Lord Protector. What are you afraid of? They just want to..." Vera said this, but he took the initiative.


    Half an hour later, Vera came out of the secret room. In the middle of the room, he looked respectful and regained her high queen style.


    "Lord luohujue, remember, what you said to you is extremely important. You must try your best to do it. I hope the royal family will not be disappointed..." Villa told lotian seriously and walked out of the mansion. Of course, these words were told to the guards. Only lotian knew what Vera had told him just now.


    The red sun is rising and the sun is shining. The whole royal family is bathed in the golden sunshine and full of vigor. Villa got up very early and just ascended the throne as emperor. In addition to being congratulated by many countries, there are also some friendly countries who come to celebrate in person. Therefore, according to the arrangement of the royal family, villa has to meet in person and be busy with government affairs.


    At the moment, Luotian is a casual attire, has arrived in Manda, he wants to talk to Cassia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    In Wenda City, kasiya, the biggest mercenary leader, has been in a state of anxiety since he came back from Manda. He never dreamed that the Chinese man, who made him respect and fear, would appear in the Burmese royal family and help Vila ascend to the throne. He made himself an opponent with him.


    Only he knows how terrible this man is. Although he supports thousands of soldiers, he still looks like a loner in the face of him. This man is Luo Tian.


    Cassia was drinking in her barracks tent, imagining that after helping Vuitton ascend the throne, her wish to have two royal princesses was disillusioned and somewhat depressed.


    "Why don''t you drink alone? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    At this time, a voice came from the outside, which was in the standard Myanmar Thai language. CASIA was stunned, then surprised and pleased, and rushed out of the account.


    Not far away, Luotian was striding along with a cigarette in his mouth. The guards in the camp did not know when such a stranger suddenly appeared. They were extremely surprised. The CASIA military camp was heavily guarded and entered without notice. This had never happened before. At present, two guards of CASIA were drinking guns and preparing to shoot at Luotian, but they were trapped Asia was kicked down one by one.


    "Asshole, this is the general''s distinguished guest. Don''t be rude!" Cassia scolded and trotted all the way to Luotian: "well, Mr. Luo, please forgive me for your coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me," Cassia said politely and rigidly. He was a man of good nature, but in front of Luotian, he was as awed as a pupil in front of his old teacher.


    "Brother cassia, you are welcome to come here uninvited. Don''t blame him. You are a bit bored. If you want to have a drink with you, you can''t be unwelcome," Luo Tian showed his white teeth and put his hand on Cassia''s shoulder, holding him with a smile as he walked, as if he were really close friends.


    Cassia''s body was shocked and embarrassed with a smile: "where does Mr. Luo say? You can come here. I welcome you very much. I immediately order people to prepare wine and food. We have a good drink." I feel that Luotian is not hostile, and cassia is relaxed. They both enter the big account together.


    "It seems that this man is really a friend of their general. How come they have never heard of it. It seems that their general Garcia is afraid of..."


    The two soldiers who had been kicked down by him at the door of the tent had already got up and stood up to salute. When Luo Tian put his arms around Garcia''s shoulder and entered the tent, he could not help but murmured that the two men were on duty and did not join in the siege of the Royal family with Garcia. Therefore, they did not recognize Luotian. Even if they participated in that day''s action, they would not recognize Luotian, after all With so many people, Luotian was dressed up as a marquis.


    When he came to this unique barracks tent, Luo Tian looked at everything here and found that this CASIA was really a talent. The site selection of the mercenary base, the construction of the tent and the arrangement of the guard were all exquisite. No wonder he became the biggest mercenary leader in Wenda city in a short time.


    "Mr. lo, please sit down. The place is a bit rough. Please don''t go outside," said cassia, standing there with a smile. This cold-blooded guy, who likes wearing sunglasses and driving tanks, laughs. In fact, he is very proud of his tent, which is the most advanced military tent with all the facilities in it.


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at cassia and said with a smile: "brother cassia, don''t be polite. Call me Luotian in the future. I hope we will become friends, not enemies..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a friend. I''ll let you brother Luo in the future. In fact, when I came back from China, I took brother Luo as my friend," said Garcia, somewhat flattered.


    "At that time, I also saw that you had some loyalty and feelings, so I let you go. It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it again," Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, yes," Cassia sat down after seeing lotian sit down.


    "Well, brother Luo, I don''t know if you are interested in the" specialty "of Myanmar and Thailand. I have the best one here," said cassia, turning her eyes.


    "Oh, really? I''m a casual person. You can arrange whatever you like, "said Luo Tian with a smile. He is greedy and lecherous, but he is also a man worth making friends with. In order to solve Vera''s worries, lotian must pay attention to this talent.


    "Hey, brother Luo looks like a man of love. OK, I''ll arrange it right away," Kasia grinned, then picked up a small military phone on the table and said something in a low voice in Burmese Thai. After a while, two Burmese Thai women came in from outside the tent. They were good-looking, with a height of about 1.67 meters. They were shy and attractive Almost, it is still a pair of sister flowers.


    "Brother Luo, this is Zhuoya and this is Zhuoma. They are all 19 years old. They have not been used by my younger brother. They are given to elder brother," said cassia, taking the two girls to Luotian.


    Luo Tian was stunned: "this Is that what you call specialty? "


    "Yes, I managed to get these two brothers from the outside. They are specially used to entertain distinguished guests. Hey," said Cassia triumphantly."Or two brothers?" Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, instantly understood the identity of these two girls. This is a human demon. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "brother cassia, you misunderstood me. I''m not good at this specialty. You''d better keep it..."


    "Brother Luo, they both have good Kung Fu. You can have a try. Come to Myanmar and Thailand once. How can you not enjoy it?" Kasia sincerely advised.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and resisted the tumbling in his stomach and refused directly. Cassia had no choice but to let the two sisters go back as brothers again. Soon, the wine and food came up. Luo Tian was not polite to these things. He was not afraid of this Garcia. They pushed the cup and changed the cup to drink.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, you are one of the people I admire most by Garcia. You are tough and righteous. In those days Well, forget it. Come to drink. If you know that brother Luo is there, my younger brother will not go there. He was bewitched by the vilden son of a bitch. "After three drinks, cassia''s cool character came out again, and he specially explained the events of that day again.


    "Brother cassia, in fact, I''m here just for this matter. Myanmar and Thailand are in a complex situation with a lot of mercenaries and chaos. Do you want to go on like this all your life?"


    "My mercenary is the largest in Wenda City, but not the largest in Myanmar and Thailand. However, in terms of fame, it is the most famous. The life of a mercenary is to work on commission. Such a person needs to be fed. If I don''t muddle along like this, what else can I do?" CASIA sighed.


    Luo Tian nodded: "but since you attacked the royal family, the emperor Vila has listed your key points as a potential target. I''m afraid that if you make trouble again in the future, there will be wolves sleeping uneasily beside your pillow..."


    "Brother Luo, do you mean..." Kasiya''s face changed. It seemed that she had a premonition. Now Vera is on the throne. All the government troops in his hands are stubbornly stubbornly. Just look at the Hu lie. If the royal family really wants to fight against him, they are really not rivals. After all, the seven military teams in Myanmar are like wolves. Otherwise, how can we suppress these employment Soldiers.


    However, for many years, the well water has not invaded the river. It is really necessary to eliminate the mercenaries. I believe that all the mercenaries will unite to fight against the government. In that case, both sides will suffer heavy losses and will not be able to recover.


    Cassia doesn''t worry about other people, just the person in front of him. If he dares to make any changes, he will surely kill himself. This is a matter on the board.


    "Don''t worry, brother kasiya. I regard you as a friend. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t do anything to you. Besides, don''t you want to find a good way out for your brothers? Although there are many mercenaries in Myanmar and Thailand, they live a life of blood feeding. Although the mercenary system has existed in Myanmar and Thailand for a long time, the royal family can''t eliminate it, but it still exists like this After all, it''s not a long-term way to go down. In the past, the well water doesn''t invade the river, but now you are involved in the Royal fight. If you are a member of the royal family, what would you think? " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''m a big man. I''ve never thought so much about it. Just say what you want to say," said cassia, scratching her head.


    "Well, that''s good," Luo tiandian also said directly, without taking any chances. "I want you to join the royal family and become the Eighth Army of the royal family. What do you think?"


    "Join the royal family and become a government force?" After hearing this, Garcia was stunned and looked at Luotian in surprise. He didn''t expect Luotian to put forward such a proposal.


    "Yes, even if you are a member of the country, just like that Hu lie, your men will become soldiers of the country. They are just and aboveboard," Luo Tiandao, who used the method of recruiting those underground forces in China. His principle is: "absorb the favorable forces and use them for me. If you don''t obey, you will destroy them, especially for those who have bad deeds To give them a chance... "


    Cassia was silent, stood up and walked back and forth a few steps, weighing the weight of the matter. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, this matter is too important. I need to consider it. In addition, is this the Royal arrangement? Will they agree?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m a friend of Vera. I believe it''s no problem for me. In addition, after you join the government army, it''s no different from now. You''re going to let you guard the border between Myanmar and Thailand. There''s also a big gap between goods and goods. Although you don''t earn much from Commission, there''s government subsidies, and the government gives you military expenses." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, that sounds like a good thing to say," Cacia muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    One of the main purposes of Luotian''s coming here is to recruit him to become a government army, eliminate hidden dangers and let him work for the royal family. Otherwise, not only he but Vera will not be at ease. As long as he is included in the government system and controlled by the royal family, it will be fine.


    In the camp tent, cassia was weighing the pros and cons, and finally looked at lotian: "if emperor Vila really wants to recruit us, we can do it. I hope I can get the same treatment as other government troops. In addition, as you said, I will be stationed in the border river area. There is also a case of the last time, which has been uncovered, so we can''t make any more use of this matter in the future..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "this is no problem. I would also suggest that emperor Vila personally order you to appoint a letter of appointment. You think you will become the commander of the Eighth Army, and the treatment can only be better than before. Of course, you will be a regular government army. Many things still need to be changed. We must unify with the government army, and we can''t do anything else..."


    "So..." Cassia hesitated and looked at Luo Tian, and suddenly asked, "brother Luo, you are Chinese. You have been in China before. Why did you suddenly come to the royal family? Are you and Vera emperor, you two..." Cassia''s eyes were a little obscene.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black: "now it''s about you. I don''t need you to worry about my business. Speaking of this matter, I ask you what agreement did that bastard of viden signed with you, why did it involve that Wiener? Tell me about it..."


    "Well, brother Luo..." Cassia saw that Luo Tian''s face was not good-looking, so she quickly took out a document and a mobile phone from a password cabinet.


    "Brother Luo, it''s these things. In order to ascend the throne, viden is really shameless. He has to sign these things for me and let me record them. You see, to tell you the truth, I despise such people at all," said Garcia, who suddenly became the embodiment of justice.


    Luo Tian glared at him, picked up the document and looked at it. In addition to kayasi''s promise to give Vila to viden after he helped him to get the throne, he also involved his own woman Vera, which made Luo Tian angry and unconsciously spread cold killing intention. Cassia felt like falling into an ice cave. The surging pressure made him unable to bear it, I just feel the bones start to crack.


    "Lo Big brother Cassia''s face turned red, and he cried hard. If he went on like this, he would be crushed by such a man''s momentum. He was terrified by this terrible ability.


    Luo Tian slowly received momentum, the document in his hand, the real force move, all of a sudden those documents into powder.


    "Besides these, is there anything else? Did anyone else see it? " Luo Tian asked with a gloomy face. He really wanted to slap the bastard to death, but he still wanted to hit Vera.


    "No, no, brother Luo, don''t worry, no one else has seen it," said Cassia hastily, wiping her cold sweat with awe.


    Next, Luotian released that recording again. It was the voice of viden alone. It was so shameless that he could not imagine that, in order to ascend the throne, Weiden did such a thing as giving people a handle. He not only bought Weina, but also bought Vera. However, Luotian didn''t destroy it, but took it away.


    Seeing Cassia looking at himself with fear, Luotian took a deep breath and completely put up his momentum, but his face was black: "if I hear about this, if anyone else knows, brother cassia, then don''t blame me," Luo Tian grinned and said with a smile.


    "I understand, I understand, brother Luo, don''t worry, I won''t tell you when I die. It''s such a shameless thing that only viden can do. You know, I felt ashamed for such a scum at that time..." Cassia nodded hastily and tried to flaunt herself.


    "I didn''t expect that Weina went to bed with you in order to get the throne. This woman..." Although Luo Tian thought that Weina might do this, he still felt strange when he heard the recording and was confirmed by Garcia. A grand Princess of Myanmar gave her body to a mercenary leader in order to get the throne.


    "Well, brother Luo, this, in fact, you know that we are all men, Princess Verna is so beautiful, she is voluntary, I did not force her," said Cassia. To be able to sleep with the Royal Princess has always been a matter of his own satisfaction, for which he cannot beautify himself.


    "Brother cassia, I ask you, that Weina really and you on the bed," Luo Tianwang asked lightly to cassia, "well, this is true, brother Luo, do you know, she is still there, hey, the grand Princess of Thailand, for the sake of the throne, she took the initiative to give her arms, I can''t believe it Tut Tut, "said Garcia, with a long aftertaste and a look of indecency.


    "Well, some women you can''t touch easily. Venasing is not emperor. Otherwise, she will kill you first!" Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Well, I thought about that, so I turned to help Vuitton. Of course, his conditions were better," said Garcia with a grin. Lotian looked at the guy who had no bottom line. He was speechless and sneered. "If someone offered a generous offer, would you kill me?"After listening to Luo Tian''s words, cassia''s face changed greatly and she was in a cold sweat. Knowing that she was too proud just now, she said in a hurry: "no, brother Luo, you are my most respected person. How can I do anything to you? I dare not lend me a dare!"


    Luo Tian looked at this Garcia and suddenly laughed: "brother cassia, make a joke. Don''t be nervous. About Princess Weina, although she hasn''t become emperor, she is the eldest princess of the royal family. The royal majesty can''t be violated. You dare to go on her. If the royal family sends me to deal with you, then I''ll be very embarrassed!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Garcia was shocked. Although the man in front of him was brother-in-law with himself, once he turned over, he was definitely a cruel guy.


    "Well, brother Luo, what do you want to do?" Garcia didn''t know what medicine luotian had bought in the gourd. She was a little uncertain about luotian''s pulse.


    "There is a way, that is to marry her!" Lotian said to Cassia.


    "Marry She? Marry the Royal Princess? " Cassia was almost frightened by Luotian''s words. Although he was a mercenary leader with some armed forces, he thought that he could not compare with the royal family, and his status was not a bit worse. Princess Weina exchanged her body for trade, and he was lucky to possess it. Although he had dirty ideas, he wanted to make this woman his own private property, but it was also carried out secretly and had seen it Because of the power of the royal family, he did not dare to commit a flagrant crime.


    As for the marriage of Weina, he did not dare to think about it. It was not that he did not want to, but Weina''s status was so high that he could not even think about it at all. As a mercenary leader of Garcia, he wanted to marry a Royal Princess, which would surely have unlimited scenery, and everyone would be envious of it.


    "Yes, Princess Verna gave it to you for the first time. You have to be responsible for others. Why don''t you want to?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, brother Luo, I''m willing to talk about it, but you know I''m a mercenary leader after all, she''s a princess, this..." Cassia grinned, rubbed her big hands, and looked at Luo Tian with hot eyes.


    "Your current status is not suitable, which is detrimental to the dignity of the royal family. However, if you join the royal family and become the commander of the Eighth Army, it will be different. Although there is still a gap in status, it is not too big!" Luo Tian you you said, finally said his own idea.


    Cassia is afraid of him and afraid of him, which is not what Luo Tian wants. He needs this person to stand on his side sincerely, work for the royal family, lay down the Royal foundation of Vera, and eliminate her hidden dangers. Only in this way can he rest assured, and even he will need this person to deal with the heaven organization in the future.


    Luo Tian thinks deeply about women, brothers and countries. He can say that he lives purely for these things, which makes people admire.


    "Brother Luo, I am willing to join the government army and obey the arrangement of the country, but Princess Verna I don''t know what she means... " Cassia rubbed her big hand and her eyes glowed.


    "Of course Princess Verna won''t want to. I found that she mentioned you and wanted to kill you!" Luo Tian smiles.


    According to Hua Xia, one has Vera and the other owns Weina. He and this guy will become "two things". It''s amazing to think about it.


    "Well, what should I do, brother Luo, or I''ll get her out secretly, record a video, take a picture of something, not afraid of her..."


    "You fart, cassia. I warn you, if you don''t dare to play that kind of out of tune thing again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Luo Tian said with a black face.


    "Hey, brother Luo, don''t be angry. I''m kidding." Cassia shrinks his neck with a smile. He finds that Luotian is a good speaker as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line.


    "I''ll think of a way. You don''t have too much hope. I''ll try my best," Luo Tian finally said. "Well, brother Luo, thank you. Thank you so much. Brother''s happiness is in your heart," Garcia said excitedly, showing less awe and more gratitude to lotian.


    "All right, don''t mention it. As long as you work hard for the royal family," said Luo Tian, waving his hand. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. Although this was the best ending, he also knew that Vina hated Cassia no less than she hated herself. She had to do the work of that woman when she went back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Next, Luotian and cassia began to drink and discuss the next step of cooperation. Garcia was extremely enthusiastic and repeatedly advised wine. Finally, Luotian was sent out in person.


    "Princess vena Zan, I''m going to be the emperor''s son-in-law... " Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, cassia was excited and longed for infinity.


    Besides, when Luotian returns to Manda, Vera is still dealing with the political affairs, protected by two experts, Motai and Kara, as well as the royal guards in plain clothes. Of course, Moses is also there. For the sake of Vera''s safety, Luotian has detailed the travel plan and preventive measures for her, so she is not worried about her.


    after all, the security of a country is awesome if it is not like the turmoil of the royal family.


    "Lord hujue, this is your mobile phone, made in China..."


    Luo Tian met Zhaxi as soon as he arrived at the royal family. Before leaving for Wenda, Luotian told Zhaxi to get her a mobile phone and name the brand. As the elite of dragon soul, Luotian knows what equipment to use, and even he will do some tricks on the mobile phone, because it will be safer.


    "Thank you, brother Zhaxi..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You are welcome. This is what I should do. By the way, I don''t know if I should say..." Zhaxi hesitated a little.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" "Yes," Zhaxi replied with a bow: "my subordinates have just been ordered by the emperor to detain the forbidden area. They have improved some of the facilities inside for Prince viden and Princess Weina, and strengthened the defense strength inside..."


    "Say the point!" Luo Tian light said, he found that this Zhaxi is really some wordy.


    "Yes, Princess Verna wants to see you!" Zasi said directly.


    "She wants to see me. What is it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but wonder that the woman wanted to kill herself. How could she see herself? Did she want to have a gorgeous dance?


    "OK, I see..." Seeing Zhaxi still looking at himself, Luo Tian lightly waved his hand and let him leave first.


    "No matter what the reason is, I''m just about to see her. Let''s go and have a look. For the sake of enjoying the dance for yourself, I should go and have a look..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind and walked to the detention area.


    The forbidden area of the royal family is not a prison. It is similar to the cold palace in ancient China. It does not torture, beat and scold. It is full of food and has no freedom. Compared with house arrest, it is a place where members of the royal family are held for serious crimes. It has always been a cold and desolate place. All of a sudden, the emperor and the eldest princess come in at the same time, which is rare in the history of Myanmar and Thailand.


    Luo Tian came to the place where Princess Verna was. All the guards said hello to Luo Tian. Although he had not been a marquis for a few days, after the first world war that day, almost no one in the royal family did not know this marquis.


    "I''ve seen the princess!"


    Luo Tian saw Weina sitting there alone, lost her cool and arrogance, looking at the thick steel window in a daze. Luo Tian sighed in his heart and still slightly bowed down to see him.


    In the final analysis, this woman is still a princess, with different identities. He Luotian is not a person who has fallen into a trap. It is not too much to meet him as a caretaker.


    Hearing Luotian''s voice, Weina''s stiff body moved slightly, then turned to look at Luotian and swore: "son of a bitch, you''re finally here..."


    , "cough, the princess is polite. I heard Zahi say you looked for me, so I came. Is Princess Royal looking for me to curse me?" Luo Tian leaned against the iron railing, drew out a cigarette, took a deep breath on it, and looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it was Zhaxi who told you, Vera didn''t tell you. In fact, I wanted to see you last night, but she refused. If I didn''t guess wrong, you must have had sex with her, right? That''s why you tried so hard to protect her and help her to go to the top?"


    Weina stood up, came to Luo Tian, staring at Luo Tian''s eyes, asked with a smile.


    "The woman thought of..." Luo Tian was slightly stunned and thought to himself, but he would not admit it. At the moment, he said with righteous words: "the eldest princess has thought too much. How noble is emperor Vera? I''m just a little baron. Please don''t splash dirty water on Vera. You can insult me, but don''t insult emperor Vera..."


    "Insult Vera? Hum


    Weina disdained to hum a, looked at Luo Tian: "call you, I just want to ask you a word, I am so unattractive, you are indifferent, if you help me at that time, I will not end up today..."


    Vena has always been worried about luotian''s escape that night. Seeing that Luotian finally made a big comeback, she still murmured about the man. She knew that he was so powerful that she would catch him if she said anything that night.


    "Well, of course not. Princess Verna dances beautifully and amazingly. Any man can''t stand it. It''s just that her subordinates are in low status and dare not to offend..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Nonsense Vena''s face was slightly red and glared at Luo Tian. She murmured about the man''s ability and his determination. When she took off her clothes, she was rejected by a small Marquis, which made Vina feel a shame, a sense of frustration and shame. At the sight of this man''s indifferent appearance, she was angry and envied her sister vera from the bottom of her heart."In fact, Princess vena, it''s your own fault to get to this point. No wonder other people. Emperor Vera has given you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Do you know why Cassia suddenly helped Prince viden instead of you? You don''t want to know what agreement he signed with cassia?"


    Luo Tian looked at the woman who wanted to look at Weina.


    "What is the agreement?" Weinaton lost his voice and asked, this is what she has been wondering about. She betrayed herself temporarily without the help of Cassia with her body, which is her most angry thing.


    "Listen to this. It''s viden''s offer to Garcia for his support..." Luo Tian took out the mobile phone, found the recording inside and played it to Weina. Soon, viden''s obscene and shameless voice came out.


    Vina''s face changed and her eyes became very angry. All she felt was cold, her hair was down, her scalp was numb, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps. She never dreamed that viden was so evil. He not only agreed to Cassia''s many conditions, but also gave him to Cassia like private goods.


    "Get out of here, viden, you''re a fucker!" Weina is hysterical. She smashes the cell phone that Luo Tian held. She tramples on the ground with her feet, venting her anger. She can''t imagine that her brother is so evil that she is extremely distressed. For viden, he can kill Vera, and for himself, he can do it, even worse than an animal.


    "It happens that this mobile phone is going to be destroyed. If it is broken, it will be broken..." Looking at the furious vena Luotian thought.


    "Princess vena, this matter has passed, and viden has been punished. He will be jailed for life. To tell the truth, viden has realized his mistake. It is very rare that he told me that Cassia had this thing in his hand and didn''t want to damage the reputation of the royal family. From this point of view, this man has a little conscience. And I guarantee that there is no backup in CASIA''s hand. This has been destroyed by you, so no one knows the secret. I promise you, Princess vena is still a pure and noble princess in the eyes of the people Luo Tian comforted the woman.


    "Can the past be over? It''s a shame for my whole life. My life has been ruined..." Vena was pale and powerless, sitting on the ground, her cold eyes left tears of regret, and she was dejected, as if her whole body had been emptied.


    Suddenly, there was a resolute look in Weina''s eyes. She stood up and ran into the thick iron railings. She wanted to commit suicide!


    "Not good!" Early to see that Weina is different, Luo Tian twisted the iron rope and rushed in, and stopped her when her beautiful head could hit the iron railing.


    "You let go, I, let me die!" Weina struggles in Luotian''s arms, which makes him have a kind of shameless idea. However, this kind of thought flashed by, and instantly recovered. To be exact, the pain sobered him up. Weina even bit his shoulder hard.


    If you want to say that a woman is cruel, it''s a dead mouth. Luo Tian, who is in pain, bares his teeth and dare not shake her with real force, for fear of hurting her.


    "It''s not terrible to die alone. What''s terrible is that you are stubborn. You are not a bad woman. You just want to be emperor. What''s the difference between Vera and you? You are sisters and sisters. Think about your childhood. Then you should be happy and have a deep sisterhood. Is there anything more valuable than kinship in this world I hope you can put down your desire for power and help the emperor Vila well. The sisters are united and their profits will be cut off... "


    Let Vina bite in his arms, Luo Tian persuades this woman.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luotian''s persuasion, Weina was a little bit more stable. She loosened her mouth and looked at Luotian in a daze: "is this what Vera sent you to say?"


    "No, Emperor Vera is busy with political affairs now. She doesn''t know that when I come here, her subordinates are just reasoning on the basis of reason." Luo Tian smiles.


    Weina nodded, her face slightly red, then let go. Luo Tian stepped back and then gave a sad smile. "What''s the use of saying these things now? After this incident, I''ve looked down on power a lot. Lord luohujue, you''re right. We live in the royal family. We value power too much. We''ve lost a lot of things When I lose it, I know its value. Thank you. I won''t commit suicide. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Although Vera has the overall situation in mind, she is still somewhat indecisive in her work. In other words, she attaches too much importance to feelings and sometimes misunderstands major events. To be a Burmese and Thai emperor, she must be resolute and resolute, and will certainly cause chaos


    Weina said with a bitter smile. Luotian nodded secretly after listening to this woman''s words, pointing out villa''s weakness and the struggle for imperial power. It''s impossible that there would be no bloodshed and sacrifice. For others, Vera has to do it. For her own relatives, she hates herself, but she doesn''t want to kill them all. She has a weak side in her heart, or Vera''s advantages and pays attention to feelings.


    "The eldest princess, I don''t know what to say or not to say..." Luo Tian said at the moment.


    Weina took a look at Luo Tian and said with a bitter smile: "as a prisoner, it''s rare that you still respect me so much. Just say what you have to say..."


    "Well, the eldest princess is a noble body, with golden branches and jade leaves, but she is Cassia My subordinates think that it''s better to combine with this person, too... "


    "Shut up Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, weinaton was furious, pink face, cold frost, apricot eyes round stare, murderous.


    "I will not die with this man. In fact, the most important reason for me to come to you is to ask you to kill him for me! You even let me stay with this bastard. What''s your heart in the end? A little Marquis dares to manipulate my affairs. Don''t you want to live? "


    Although she is a prisoner, she has the dignity of a superior person. Ordinary people will be scared by this girl''s momentum, but she can''t go down to Luotian.


    Glancing at the woman''s fluctuating chest with interest, she said with a smile: "princess, although I am a marquis, I am confident that I have some weight in front of emperor Vera. Don''t forget your present situation. You are sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Your youth is easy to lose, and your appearance is easy to grow old. I believe that after 20 years, you have become the yellow flower of yesterday. Although kasiya is a mercenary leader, he still has some merits. Moreover, he has promised to join the royal family and become the government army. He will also be a general of the government army. Although there are some shortcomings in matching with you, he will not lose his share. This is tantamount to making contributions to the royal family and contributing to the development and stability of Myanmar and Thailand. Besides, you have That''s all. Think about it for yourself. I''m leaving! "


    Luo Tian finished and turned out of the prison, leaving the detention area, leaving behind Weina in a daze.


    Luo Tian went out of the detention area and went back to his Marquis house directly. For Weina, he believed that this woman would understand. After all, it was a good thing to have the best of both worlds. Vera, after all, cared for her family. If Weina was willing to marry cassia and Garcia joined the government army, it would not only have a good home for Weina''s life, but also for the development and stability of Myanmar Great benefit, villa will not detain her again and let her live a free life.


    Luo Tian took a bath, changed his clothes, and then simply "dealt with" the mobile phone Zhaxi bought for him. He took out his original card and put it in it. He was forced by the black angel to escape from the river. The mobile phone can''t be used, but the card can still be used.


    Luo Tian installed the card and turned on the mobile phone, so there were a lot of last call tips displayed, including the Asia invincible, white tiger, and Shangguan Feiyan, LAN LAN and Rong Jie.


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment and called elder sister Rong first.


    At the moment, Peirong in Dongchang is taking care of the rosefinch. The body of the rosefinch is getting heavier and heavier day by day. It seems that the abdomen is bulging. It is obvious that there is less coldness and more maternal tenderness.


    "Hello, Xiaotian..." Pei Rong put down the tremella porridge and saw that it was Luotian''s call. With a charming and gentle smile on his face, he picked it up.


    "Sister Rong, what can I do for you?" Hearing Pei Rong''s gentle voice, Luo Tian''s mood is particularly calm. This woman is her own, and like a big sister, she has been taking care of her. She is intelligent, charming, gentle and kind, and does not lack the ability of a strong woman.


    "Well, Xiaotian, there''s nothing. I want to ask, are you all right there?" Pei Rong said with a smile that Luotian has been to Myanmar for several days. It has been more than half a month since Luotian went to the capital, so Pei Rong still miss him very much.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, everything is fine here, how is my home..." Luo Tian asked with a smile. He felt a little guilty. He has been busy these days. To tell the truth, he has neglected this woman, not only Peirong, but also LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan. When he arrived in Myanmar, he only called Jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters to care about their injuries.


    "Everything is fine. You should be careful when you are outside. By the way, the old man with Blood Axe suffered a slight injury. People from the island came again. They were defeated by the old man of Blood Axe and master Fahai. Of course, there are also people from dragon spirit, who are specially sent by the leader of dragon spirit there..."


    Pei Rong told Luo Tian the latest thing in detail.


    "These bastards from the island country again..." Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding him. Originally, he was going to Myanmar and Thailand this time to go to the island country to meet the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family. Unexpectedly, these people came again.


    Dongchang is already an iron bucket. As long as he is not a top expert, ordinary people can''t take advantage of it. Luotian is just grateful. Jin Linglong sent people from dragon soul to protect Dongchang. This makes him feel sorry. After all, dragon soul is the elite of the country, which is used to protect his brothers and women in Dongchang. He is suspected of using power for personal gain.Of course, Luo Tian also knows what Jin Linglong means. This woman has been holding a breath in her heart. Last time she carried out the task, she suffered a loss in that Anthony''s hand, that is, the underground organization. Luo Tian promised her that she would go to Southeast Asia as soon as possible to get rid of the local government. Now, because of Vera''s affairs, she has not said that, which makes Luotian feel a little embarrassed, but protect Vera and help her smooth Li dengji, also the suggestion of Chinese leaders, is also to deal with heaven from the side. Therefore, Luotian is not guilty. The underworld can postpone some days, and his woman Vera still needs to do at present.


    "God, is that you? Why haven''t you called people for so long..."


    Lan Lan ran over, a snatched Rong elder sister''s mobile phone to Luo Tian, and she kept complaining about it. The girl missed Luotian even more. She didn''t think of tea or rice. She talked about luotian several times a day.


    "Lan Lan, I miss you too. You know Tiange is very busy..." Luo Tian smiles and comforts the girl. Finally, Lan Lan gets happy and asks him to come back as soon as possible after he has finished his work. Of course, Luotian agrees to the girl that she wants to come to her own place. Now there are so many women who want to come to her, and she really ignores a lot of people.


    Next, the rosefinch also took the phone to ask about the white tiger. Luo Tian told Zhuque that the white tiger is very good now and is ready to challenge several boxing champions. There is a big chance of winning. Don''t worry.


    Finally, Luo Tian put down the phone and prepared to call the members of Shangguan Feiyan''s office to see what these guys were doing. At this time, white tiger''s call came in.


    "Big brother, I have a champion challenge in the evening. The opponent is hausen, the old champion. The strength is not weak. Can you come to see me?" On the phone, vernacular suggested with a smile.


    "Yes? Well, I''ll certainly go then. I''ve heard that the champion is not weak, but he''s old and has limited potential for promotion. However, he should be very experienced. You''d better be careful... " Luo Tian nodded his head and promised that his good brother would challenge the champion. He must go there to help him. Besides, there is nothing else to do now. As long as he is on guard against the black angel, he will cause trouble to the Asia invincible. He is ready to go to the island country.


    "OK, big brother, the fight starts at eight o''clock in the evening..." When he heard that Luotian was going to see his own game, Bai Hu was very excited. He told Luo Tian the time and hung up. He also had to prepare. After all, the opponent is a champion and can''t be despised. In fact, white tiger has never despised any competition.


    "Just in the evening, you can take Lala to..." Luo Tian put down the phone and whispered to himself.


    At this time, the outside guard came in and reported that Vera would call himself to her bedroom.


    "It seems that this girl is finished. It happens that she has to report to her about Garcia..." Luo Tian thought, put on his own protective clothing, and went to Vera''s bedroom. Villa''s bedroom is very large, which is also the place where she usually deals with business affairs. This is a little different from Huaxia.


    "Honey, I knew you were back. How about that Cassia gave you something?"


    Vera seems to have just come back, a bit dusty look, is gently rubbing his forehead, see Luo Tian''s arrival, show Yan a smile, come forward to embrace Luo Tian''s gentle asked.


    "Of course he will, but it has been destroyed..." Luo Tian then simply told the story.


    "The cell phone was destroyed by Vina. Have you been to the detention area?" Villa couldn''t help but be stunned and said with some unhappiness. Somehow, she didn''t want lotian to face vena.


    "Yes, it was Zahi who told me that Verna wanted to see me, so I went over..." Luo Tiandao.


    Vera looked at lotian with some embarrassment: "honey, Vina actually had to see you last night, but it was too late. I refused. Today, I was busy with political affairs and forgot. I can''t think of her coming to see you again. What''s the matter..." Vera asked curiously.


    Luo Tian touched his nose. He couldn''t tell Vera that Weina didn''t understand because she didn''t accept the temptation of her erotic dance and wanted to ask her face-to-face.


    "Well, it''s nothing. She''s just curious about me. She said that she underestimated my strength. She didn''t expect that I would help you to turn the tables and successfully ascend the throne..." Luo Tian talks nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Well, so it is..." After listening to Luotian''s words, Vera nodded slightly and did not doubt Luotian''s words.


    "By the way, Lala, I still want to discuss with you about Garcia..." Luo Tian then talked about how to collect Garcia and how to prepare Weina to marry him.


    "Honey, I can''t imagine that your plan is so far-reaching. It''s really a good thing to take CASIA back to the government army, but after all, Kasia is a mercenary leader, and the atmosphere is too bad. I''m afraid that the image of the government army will be affected. Besides, Weina is willing to marry Cassia?"


    "Don''t worry about Cassia. I''ve laid down a few rules of discipline to him, and I''ve taken him to the border river. It''s a meeting place of several countries. It''s very suitable for him to manage it. It''s really not suitable for a soft army to go there. As for Vina, I talked to her not long ago. Although she was furious on the spot, I believe She''ll soon figure it out... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, if that''s the case, it would be great. Kasia''s submission to the government also set an example to other mercenaries. I believe that in the near future, there will be no more mercenaries in Myanmar and Thailand. You are right. This new army in kasiya can let them take charge of the border and stay away from the royal family as the Eighth Army. However, we must send a competent person to" assist " That''s the man. "


    Vera finally said with a smile. Luotian nodded. Of course, he understood Vera''s meaning, which was similar to that in ancient China. It was to send a garrison and other posts to supervise and control the man.


    "And, if Vina really wants to, I''ll ask her to write a confession and a bond, release her, and let her go with cassia to the border, away from the royal family..." Villa finally said.


    As Luo Tian thought, Vera didn''t really want to embarrass his elder sister, Weina, so they both had their own steps. As for viden, the culprit, of course, he could not be released easily. He was temporarily detained. As for the future, it was up to Willa to deal with it. He would have to wait until Vera''s imperial power was firmly established ¡£


    "By the way, Lala, would you like to watch the boxing match in the evening? Didn''t you say you wanted to see it last time?" Now Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time. At the same time, it''s also a test of the innovation of underground boxing... " Vera was excited when she heard it.


    Looking at the little excited appearance of this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile. It can be said that Vera is the most tired of these women. Managing a country is much more difficult than managing a hotel and a gang. The energy she has paid is too much. It''s hard for her to be so happy. Luotian, as her man, will certainly accompany her well ¡£


    When the sun sets and the most beautiful sunset disappears in the west of Myanmar and Thailand, the whole Manda also puts on a mist like evening dress. When the lights are on, the night with Myanmar Thai flavor is coming, and the beautiful women in the street are all in full swing, and the beauty is like clouds in places like nightclubs and KTV.


    These women, to be honest, can''t tell whether they are natural or man-made. Many foreign faces are mixed in them, enjoying the flavor of Myanmar and Thailand.


    "If you just look at that face, it''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that we can''t identify it. Otherwise, we''ll waste money in vain..."


    On the street, a few people came, it was white tiger, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng. At the moment, Nangong Zheng looked at the tall beauty and murmured in his heart. After coming here for a few days, he finally sneaked out to enjoy the unique service of Myanmar and Thailand, and vomited on the spot It''s natural. After paying the money and taking off his clothes, Nangong takes a look. Like himself, he doesn''t have such a strong taste. He can enjoy it, but he can''t stand it.


    However, Mo Shaofeng looked at these "women" with fiery eyes, and secretly looked at Baihu and Nangong Zheng. He coughed and didn''t speak. However, only he knew what he did.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, you two can go directly to the front of the audience. I need to go to the backstage to prepare. According to the elder brother, Vera will also come, so the boxing directors are very nervous. They are going to arrange the best and most wonderful boxing matches. I will meet with the champion hausen in private..."


    Bai Hu didn''t know what Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng thought. At the moment, he said with a smile to the two brothers. Because the place where he lived was not far away from the fighting field, they ate some snacks on the night stand and walked all the way.


    "Brother tiger, are you going to let the water go? The boss and Vera are all our own people. You must show all your strength. You can''t make a fool of yourself... " Nangong is taking back the God at this moment.


    "Of course not. This old champion is worthy of respect. He is the most upright one among several fighters. It is also proper to visit him before he goes on stage. However, I will never keep my hands on the stage. Otherwise, I am sorry for his reputation as a champion. For him, letting water out is an insult to him!" White tiger sighed and said that before entering the boxing field, his fighting spirit began to rise slowly, and his eyes were firm and incomparable.When three walked through the street and turned into an alley, at this time, Baihu, nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng stopped and looked at the front with dignified faces. It was a remote lane with no one around. However, under the moon night, there was a man in black standing there. The moonlight stretched the shadow of this man very long. Standing there, it seemed strange and strange Stand in the middle of the road with your back to them.


    "Who is your excellency, and why are we in the way?"


    The white tiger''s heart is full of warning signs. Looking at the sudden appearance of the black robe, he suddenly has a bad feeling. He is too strange and seems to lack human breath. He himself is now equivalent to an expert in the early days of entering the saint, and he can''t see through him at all.


    But Nangong Zheng and Mo Shao Zhengding, the two masters, are also extremely dignified. They separate quietly and form a joint attack of three, looking at the black robed man with vigilance.


    "Three Chinese? It''s very good. I didn''t expect to meet such potential talents here. Yes, I''m not very happy with old man Hua. OK, it''s your fate to meet me. Come with me... "


    At the moment, under the shadow of the moon, the black robed man said hoarsely. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, which made people can''t see his real face. However, if Luo Tian was here, he would be surprised. Because this person was not other than the black angel, he specially searched for potential talents in Manda area. Unfortunately, he met three white tigers ¡£


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, whether you have a good feeling for China, go with you? What are you? " The front of Nangong was extremely cold, staring at the black robed man, he could not help but shout, and at the same time put out a best attack posture.


    "Looking for death!"


    The black robed man was a little angry. He drank softly. Nangong was suddenly struck by lightning. He let out a dull hum. He stepped back and was held by the white tiger. However, his mouth was bleeding. He was shocked by a word from the black angel. Nangong Zheng''s strength is not half holy. To tell the truth, the black angel wants to kill him He really doesn''t need to work hard. He can shake him to death with real force.


    "Dare to hurt my brother, die!" Mo Shaofeng''s soft face is full of chills. The man in black is so terrible that he sees what he doesn''t see. He is fearless and will rush to fight with the black angel, but he is caught by the white tiger.


    "This man is too strong, you are not rivals..." The white tiger pulled Mo Shaofeng behind him and took a step up. The seven forms of hunting and killing began to brew. His eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.


    "Well, you have the best potential among the three. Don''t put yourself in a position. In front of me, you are no different from ants..." Black Angel Jie Jie''s strange smile, also did not see him have any action, white tiger, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong are just feeling a gust of wind, directly fainted in the past, even did not see the black angel hand.


    "At least one of the three talents should be accomplished. Well, it''s good..." Looking at the three people who fell on the ground, the voice of the black angel came faintly.


    At the moment, the time has reached about 7:30 p.m., villa has received a respectful call from the director of underground boxing, inviting him to inspect and guide the fight. I don''t know whether it is the information about the boxing match or the wind that Luo Tian deliberately released. Anyway, the news that Vera wants to watch the fight in person has come out, and many people rush to the fight field, It''s full of people.


    Now that Vera is going to watch it in person, it''s no surprise that the match must be very wonderful. In fact, it will be wonderful, because they know that this is the white tiger from China who will challenge Manda''s most famous boxing champion. As long as the challenge is successful, the white tiger will be Manda''s champion. Of course, it is not the whole of Myanmar and Thailand You need to challenge the champions of other big cities and lose one by one.


    "Honey, do you think I can wear this dress?"


    In villa''s bedroom, Vera changed into an evening dress. She was noble, elegant and easy-going. Her clothes were quite different when she was involved in government affairs. At this time, Luotian was already a marquis. She stood in front of Vera. When no one noticed, Vera secretly spat a little tongue at Luotian and asked in a smart voice.


    In fact, it''s not good-looking Luo Tian whispered, "hate..." Vera gave lotian a coquettish look.


    "Well, Vera, the car is ready outside. It''s ten minutes away from the fighting field. It''s just in time to start..." Luo Tian''s voice is a little bit loud at the moment. After all, there are many guards nearby. He can''t flirt with Vera.


    "OK, let''s go..." Vera took out the queen fan light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Three luxury cars drove to the hausen arena. Luotian accompanied Vera personally as a first-class marquis. There was no one else to say. In addition, there were Moses, two bodyguards, Motai and Cara. It can be said that the lineup is particularly strong, which is the most terrifying force of the royal family.


    The car has not yet driven to the fighting field, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly produced a bad premonition, eyebrows light frown, always feel something wrong.


    "Lord luohujue, what''s the matter? You''re upset..." Vera sat upright in the car, maintaining the Queen''s style. After all, there was a driver in the car. She couldn''t be too friendly with Luotian. Seeing that Luotian''s face was not good at the moment, she asked softly.


    "No, it''s ok..." Luo Tian said with a forced smile to Vera. He still felt something was wrong, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Baihu. However, he was puzzled that Baihu''s phone was not answered. He also called Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng, but he still didn''t answer.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Luo Tian''s heart thumped and sank to the bottom of the valley. According to the truth, the three people''s calls can''t be answered. If white tiger wants to prepare for the game, he doesn''t take his mobile phone. After all, he has to warm up before the game and wear the competition clothes. He didn''t answer it. However, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng can''t refuse to answer his phone call. They are all elite of dragon spirit When to keep mobile phones open, they should understand.


    Luo Tian''s face is getting worse and worse. He calls three people again, but he still doesn''t answer.


    At the moment, the three cars have stopped at the gate of the fighting field. The directors of the boxing competition, that is, several representatives of the major families, stand at the door to greet them. Of course, there are also members of the zhuotai family. These people are not only directors, but also boxing referees.


    "See emperor Vera..."


    The zhuotai family is now in high water. They are more respectful to the royal family. They are the first to see the royal family. The other directors are also the same. The gatekeepers on both sides are upright. As the saying goes, "when a new official takes office, the first place to inspect is the underground boxing arena. It shows that this person attaches great importance to this boxing field, so these directors are careful one by one As attentive as possible, lotian, Moses, Motte and Cara are scattered around to protect Vera.


    "Please don''t be too polite, just treat me as an ordinary audience..." Vera''s smile is a little fake. At least Luo Tian knows that this girl''s smile is sincere only when she is facing herself.


    Vera said so, but how could those people really regard Vera as an ordinary audience? This is the new emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. The VIP seat has already been prepared, and a special person has been sent to check it and provide the best tea.


    Luotian and Moxi lead the way in front, while Vera is in the middle, and Motai has a card. These two people are following behind, while the head of the royal guard is not following. Luotian makes him responsible for the safety of the palace.


    With the respectful welcome of the people concerned, the party came to a VIP room on the second floor. From here, you can see the boxing ring. The location is excellent.


    Vera sits in a special chair and looks at the front desk. Luo Tian can''t be on the same level with her. He just stands beside him and is still thinking about the white tiger. His face is a little gloomy. He has a premonition that the white tiger has an accident. Of course, we can see if the white tiger is on the stage. At present, villa''s safety is the main concern.


    Motai and Cara, the two big bodyguards, were outside, while Moses was responsible for communicating with the Council.


    At the moment, the members of the Boxing Council are more anxious than Luo Tian. Although they serve the royal family with a respectful smile on the surface, they are anxious like cat scratch. They call the white tiger for a long time, but they don''t answer them. Seeing that the competition is about to start, the Chinese white tiger has disappeared and has not appeared, which makes him anxious. After all, it has been declared It was spread out that the villa emperor was present in person, and one of the leading players of the game did not come, so the directors were worried.


    "That young man''s strength is not inferior to me. I have seen his video and has great potential for improvement. According to the truth, it is impossible to avoid without fighting. What''s the matter?"


    In one corner of the boxing field, a middle-aged Burmese Thai man with a powerful face, dressed in a short dress, has already warmed up and is ready to take the stage. He is Handa''s boxing champion hausen. The fighting field is also based on his name. Ordinary people do not challenge his talent, only win 50 games in a row. Therefore, in recent years, the name of Manda boxing champion is he It is said that he never killed anyone. The only time he failed was that the other side wanted to plot against him and was killed by him. He is the most respected champion.


    "What now? Vera has been waiting, and hausen is ready, and the news has been announced, but the white tiger has not appeared, and the phone can not be reached. What can we do? " A member of the Boxing Council, sweating in a hurry, is asking for advice.


    "So far, there is no way out, so I have to find someone to replace him. He claims that white tiger is preparing. Let''s warm up with the old boxer first..." Another thought for a moment and said.


    "But, apart from the white tiger, no one is the opponent of the old champion. The fight is bound to be not exciting. This is about the future development of Boxing..." The previous man said with concern."What can I do? In short, we can''t be cold-hearted. First, send someone to say it to the Moses guard, and let him explain it to the villa emperor. Besides, we should quickly look for the white tiger of China..." The last person in charge clapped the voice and nodded, so they had to. They could not expect that the white tiger had put their pigeons at the last crucial time.


    At this moment, the VIP table, this is a half open room, covered with light yarn outside, villa sat there talking with lotian quietly, Luo Tian had a response without a word, some absent-minded.


    "Your brother won''t have anything wrong with it..." Seeing lotian''s face was not good, the Council on the stage gathered for a while and muttered for a while, and the atmosphere was somewhat abnormal, villa asked in doubt.


    "It''s possible, Lala, I''ll go out and let Motai escort you back in a moment. Don''t stay here..."


    Luo Tian said with some dignified attitude, some of whom suspected that heaven did it, because he heard that the black angel came to investigate the loss of the Lord of the temple in China. On the other hand, he collected talents and conducted centralized training to serve heaven. If it was, white tigers should be in danger for the time being.


    But lotian can never let white tigers do that training. The devil hell training pool in the Sitan hall, who died in nine years, although he also mastered this method and asked the drug king Kongsheng to prepare those herbs, but it is not necessary for Luotian to let his brother experiment easily.


    After a while, Moses knocked at the door and came in and told villa that the white tiger was still preparing. He was replaced by someone to compete for a while. Lotian''s look changed. His hunch was likely to be a fact. Now he ordered Moses to have mortai and Kara on the outside. If he had to go out, he must find the white tiger immediately.


    "Lord lo, please don''t worry. I''ll call you to ask..."


    At the moment, the mortai saw lotian going, so he held him down and said in a low voice.


    "You..." Luo Tian was a little shocked and looked at Mo Tai.


    "Lord Luo, it is true that we are the people of the deputy hall of the East. We have just received the news and let us cooperate with you. Now, it is not very convenient for the master of the Oriental deputy hall to approach the strangers..." Mortai lowered his voice.


    "It was the same..."


    Lotian suddenly realized that the Oriental woman knew the royal family very well. This mortai and Kara were her people. In other words, heaven people had penetrated the royal family. The old emperor and villa had so much respect for them. If it wasn''t for their invincible relationship with the East, villa would not usurp power even if viden did not usurp power The girl is also in a bad position and will be under control, but they are fortunate that they are invincible and self-contained.


    "Well, you should contact your deputy hall leader immediately to see if three young Chinese were caught by your people..." "Said lotian in a hurry.


    "Yes, I''ll contact you right now..." Mo Tai whispered, so he took out a special mobile phone to call the East.


    "I don''t know whether the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand and the chief of the army, or the heaven, are the invincible people in the East. If it is heaven, other people must be removed..."


    Looking at Motai to call, Luo Tian thought secretly. The East is right. Heaven is really powerful. It secretly controls many key national members. Huaxia is no exception. Just I don''t know if some suspicious people in China have been arrested.


    At this moment, in the interior of zhuotai manor, in the only building where the East is invincible, there are four young people who are dizzy, and the East and the Black Angels are here.


    "Law guard, these people..."


    Dongfangbubujin did not know Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng, but he knew white tiger. Because luotian had passed on the white tiger photo to her at the beginning, and asked her to take care of him in Myanmar, but she had not been found. Now she was caught by the black envoy. She was surprised. This man is a good brother of lotian, and she must save her.


    And now, the East is very worried about luotian. Although she knows that lotian is still alive, she has won three moves of angel war. She doesn''t know how long lotian can hold on. As far as she knows, angel''s war is extremely powerful, and people with low level can''t hold it down. Just like hourglass sand, although slow, it will be missed in the morning and evening. By then, life will disappear When, so the east side is eager to see Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "These people have good qualifications, so we brought them here. Myanmar and Thailand have potential. It depends on whether you look for them carefully or not."


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the Asia invincible, the black angel hummed softly.


    Aware of the black angel''s dissatisfaction, the Oriental invincible said in a hurry: "Dharma protector has a brilliant eye on the torch, and I admire it. It''s just that some people''s actual strength is not worth cultivating. After all, our liquid medicine is extremely precious, and I just feel that it can''t be easily wasted."


    "Where to find real talents, many of them are trained in the later stage. This is not a wrong talent, especially this person, who should be able to cultivate." In addition to the white tiger on the ground, there are four people in the palace.


    The black angel managed the three white tigers and went to the royal family again. He didn''t find any good talents. The only one Zaxi said was in the past. Although Zhaxi''s strength was the highest, he was not as good as the white tiger in terms of qualification.


    Luo Tian was lucky, too. He accompanied Vera to leave the royal family when the black angel passed away. Otherwise, it would be easy to find out the breath of Luotian by his fighting with Luotian.


    "What the Dharma protector taught is that his subordinates are willing to send these people to the training base in person." The East invincible said at the moment, these two days the dark angel brought a lot of people, all locked in zhuotai manor, just waiting to be sent to that secret training base together.


    After listening to the Asia invincible, the black angel said that he shook his head lightly: "don''t worry about this. I''ll send it. You are mainly responsible for some affairs here."


    "Yes." Asia the invincible whispered, a little disappointed in her heart. She was thinking about how to save the white tiger. At present, it seems that the black angel attaches great importance to the white tiger.


    "No matter what, never let this person have an accident..." Asia the invincible thought to herself that she knew Luo Tian''s feelings for her brother.


    At this time, the invincible''s mobile phone rang, and my heart moved. I took it out to see that it was his own person who called, and it was that Mo Tai.


    "What''s the matter?" The East invincible picked it up in front of the black angel. She knew that Luotian was still there. At this time, Motai''s phone call must have something to do with the white tiger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. The Dharma protector has searched for some good talents, and I am dealing with them. You should continue to look for talents in this field, pay close attention to the trend of the royal family, and try to control the new king of Myanmar and Thailand... " The East invincible replied.


    Then the other party hung up.


    "It''s a secret that someone called. If it''s leaked out, heaven is not afraid, but it''s not good to cause people''s panic." Black angel a pair of green eyes, looking at the East invincible, some unhappy said.


    "The Dharma protector is one of his own. He has been lurking in the royal family for many years. He is the most reliable person who has been following me for many years. He reported to me about the latest situation." The Asian invincible responded calmly.


    "Well, you should also distinguish the weight of what you have and be careful to be monitored." The black angel said and extended his hand to the East invincible. The East invincible was slightly stunned and immediately understood the meaning of this person. Then he handed the mobile phone to him. The black angel looked at the mobile phone of Dongfang Bubai. The face of Dongfang Bubai remained unchanged, but secretly he scolded him for being insidious. Fortunately, he had deleted Luotian''s number and the information in it.


    It''s just that the Asia invincible feels that this black angel is not chamotte''s number, but a strange number.


    Sure enough, after black angel returned her mobile phone, she took three mobile phones from Baihu, nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng. These three mobile phones rang several times just now. If what she expected was right, it should be Luo Tian who called, and only he cared about his brother so much.


    Black angel took the three mobile phones and compared the above caller ID, he found that the three people at the same time have the same person''s number, respectively written is the boss, and the white tiger shows the big brother.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still people behind him. I don''t know if they are potential talents." The black angel Jie Jie laughs and calls Luo Tian with the white tiger''s mobile phone. This makes Dongfang Bubai heart raise his voice at once. His strength is terrible and his mind is so deep. As long as he hears Luotian''s voice, I believe that he is a master like him, who will never forget, and surely know that Luotian is not dead.


    At the moment, outside the arena VIP seat, in a remote place, Motai is reporting to Luotian about the phone call.


    "Lord luohujue, your friend should be in zhuotai manor. He was caught by the black angel Dharma protector. The vice Lord of the East said that she was dealing with these people. It should be them."


    "Well, thank you, brother mo Luo Tian said gratefully that he didn''t talk with Mo Tai deeply. Although the two men are the invincible, they are his people. Now they are fighting against heaven secretly. He can''t guarantee that these two people will follow the East invincible and fight against heaven. It''s good that things can be done. Luo Tian can''t let these two people know about more things."Brother Mo, I don''t know why your Dharma protectors want to arrest my brother." Luo Tian pretended not to understand.


    "Well, marquis lo." This Mo Tai looked at Kara, and then said with some embarrassment: "you are the friend of the vice hall master of the East. We don''t want to hide it from you. If your friend enters our hall, it''s a good thing and a bad thing to tell the truth..." Then Mo Tai said something about the training of disciples.


    Luo Tian pretended to nod his head. He could see that the two men were also following Dongfang Bubai, which was a matter of the temple of Sitian. They just obeyed the orders of Dongfang Bubai. After all, Dongfang Bubai was their deputy hall leader. As for whether they were loyal confidants, Luo Tian could not guarantee whether they would be rebellious at that time. He looked at them with the art of geomancy They were not traitors, but everything was not absolute. Luotian had to be careful because the East invincible could not cover the sky in the temple of Sitian, and there was also a werewolf Lord Rost on it.


    Just thinking, at this time, Luotian''s phone rang suddenly, took out the mobile phone to have a look, unexpectedly, it was the white tiger calling.


    "Didn''t the white tiger just been taken away by the black angel? How could you call yourself? Did you escape? "


    Luo Tian was puzzled, but he quickly denied this conclusion. He ran away from the black angel and gave him another chance, but he was not sure. Let alone the white tiger, there was only one possibility Luo Tian''s eyes twinkle. As the boss of the dragon soul elite, he is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Came to another place, Luo Tian connected the phone: "cough, is it tiger son? My mother is ill. Why haven''t you come home yet? Is something wrong? "


    Luo Tian said to the phone with a mouthful of rustic Chinese. He was good at imitating the languages of different places. He didn''t believe that the black angel could hear it.


    Sure enough, the black angel only listened to two sentences and then hung up.


    "My Lord, what will these people do and when will they be sent away?" Seeing that the black angel hung up the phone, the Asia invincible frowned a little, and relieved herself. So she shifted the topic to the white tiger. She was looking for a chance to start.


    "I''ll arrange that. Then you''ll be responsible for finding a car." The black angel looked at the Asia invincible and said.


    "Yes, it''s your honor to protect the Dharma." The East invincible was upset and worried, but could not show it at all. Then the black angel left, while the East invincible called zhuotai and took white tiger and others down.


    "Isn''t that white tiger..."


    When zhuotai sent someone to take the white tiger and other people to the temporary prison, he was surprised. The family members called and said that in the fight tonight, Emperor Vila came to watch the fight between the white tiger and the Manda champion. However, no one could find the white tiger, but he didn''t expect to be brought over by Mr. Dong Fang of the family.


    "Mr. Dongfang said that he wanted to get close to China and help the royal family of Burma and Thailand? Why did you catch the white tiger again? Isn''t that against the royal family? " Looking at the white tiger again locked in the original cell, zhuotai wanted to break his head and didn''t want to understand what was going on. He was a little confused.


    "Really can''t, take zhuotai family as scapegoat..." Let zhuotai take the white tiger and other people down. She thinks secretly, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly. She always feels that the black angel has been staring at herself in the dark. Huazhen''s strength is extremely terrible, and her divine sense is strong enough. With this person in her hand, the Oriental Invincible is tied up and does not want to be exposed easily.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart is extremely heavy. He must try to rescue the three white tigers at all costs. These three are his brothers, while the Asia invincible is his own woman. If he goes to rescue them immediately, the black angel must suspect that Asia is invincible. After all, with this man''s terrifying strength, he must be extremely covert and can''t be easily discovered, Finding zhuotai manor all at once is tantamount to exposing the East invincible. If you slow down a little bit, Luo Tian is afraid of a long dream. He can''t let the East invincible be exposed, and he has to save his brother. Therefore, Luotian should quickly find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    In the VIP room, Luotian came back again, sullen and silent. Vera was also worried when she knew about the situation. She watched the fighting scene with indifference and patience. Finally, she made a scene speech, hoping that the boxing match would be better and more standardized. Then she went back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Unexpectedly, I just called Ziyan a few days ago and said that white tiger is very good here, but now something has happened..."


    Returning to the royal family, Luo Tian felt some remorse. He was thinking about how to save the three brothers without exposing the invincible.


    "Honey, if the royal family doesn''t order him to search his manor and rescue them in the name of the arbitrary capture of boxers by the zhuotai family." Vera is with lottian to find a way.


    "It''s not right." Luo Tian shook his head: "it''s not about the zhuotai family. It will make people have ideas. After all, the table Tai family is a meritorious official of the royal family, and direct search will have a bad effect. After all, the royal family still needs stability."


    "Is that man really so terrible? It''s a big deal to send troops over. If you dare not hand in people, you will be killed. " Vera said coldly, she knew that her man was almost omnipotent, and his skill was extraordinary. Now she was so afraid of a person that Vera was also worried.


    "Lala, the other party''s terror is not what you imagine. I don''t want to lead the royal family in. Your safety is equally important. You don''t care about this matter. I will try to find a way." Lotian doesn''t want to get involved with Vera.


    "I can''t believe that I, the emperor of Burma and Thailand, can''t even save a few people in my own country." Vera was a little gloomy, and she certainly understood what lottian was worried about.


    Luo Tian patted her little hand lightly. "The country of Burma is not big, but what''s more, the power of the whole nation should weigh one or two. I just don''t want to suffer more losses. You should not think much about it. What you are going to do now is to investigate secretly. There are any differences between the imperial office and the senior military administration. I suspect that the top military and political officers in Burma also have some ideas. People in heaven. "


    "I will do it, but those people are your brothers. At this time, I don''t help. How can you do it on your own?" Villa said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have anything." Luo Tian said firmly.


    Although Luo Tian said it easily, he was at a loss in his mind. He kept blaming himself. He had heard that the black angel came to Burma and Thailand. On the one hand, he investigated the affairs of the abandoned heaven hall and the longevity hall in China. On the other hand, he should have let the three white tigers leave here and take part in some boxing competitions. Now, he should have asked the white tigers to leave here Well, he was caught by the terrible Black Angel himself.


    But then again, Myanmar and Thailand are a country after all. In such a large place, with a vast sea of people, how can white tigers be so small? In the final analysis, it is their own responsibility, which has not attracted enough attention and has a fluke mentality.


    If the black angel is in the late period of entering the holy land, it''s OK to say that even with half a foot in Chenhua Zhen, he can fight with confidence, entangle this person, and let the white tiger extricate themselves. However, he is a terrible Huazhen master. He can block three moves at most. Now Luotian is not sure about the two moves. After all, he has not recovered completely. The United Asia invincible is not his opponent, and we can''t let the east not Defeat exposed, really let Luo Tian very difficult, let him resourceful, in front of the black angel''s powerful strength all appears so pale.


    Luo Tian has never been so eager to improve his realm as he is now. He believes that when he enters the Holy Land and sets the peak in the later period, even if he is defeated by the black angel, there should be no problem to walk away easily under his hand, because he feels that although the black angel is a master of transformation, it is only in the early stage.


    It''s just that the strength doesn''t mean promotion. At present, we still have to find a way to rescue the white tigers. Luo Tian''s brain turns around and returns to the origin, "Lala, in case something happens to me, I''m in case..."


    "If you don''t have a chance, Luotian, you must give me a good life, for you are willing to fight against the whole world! Since you are not sure, I will never let you die. I will immediately mobilize the army to surround the zhuotai family. If I dare not, I will blow it to the ground. What if I waste the dead? What if I lose the support of the people? I will only live for you


    Before Luotian finished, Vera said excitedly. His love for Luotian was extreme. Luotian was moved. He almost cried for Vera''s words. He knew that the woman could say and do it. It was very frightening for a queen to be really crazy. In that case, too many people would die, even the East would not be defeated, and Vera would be in danger.


    Although Myanmar and Thailand are a country, the heaven really wants to retaliate. It is estimated that the high-level royal families and military and political leaders will be killed by them. Myanmar and Thailand will become a powerless country, and even be swallowed up by the surrounding countries. As a queen, Vera will not be unaware of this, but for her own sake, she is willing to do so, how can Luo Tian not be moved.


    "Lala, don''t be impulsive. I promise you, I will live well." Luo Tian gently holding the woman in his arms said.


    "Well, that''s good, dear. Not for me, but for your other women. I know you still have women. The girl who plays guzheng in the capital of China is excellent!" Villardo.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just my little sister!" Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. He knew that Vera meant Duoduo. When the capital city was gone, Vera was very impressed with Duoduo. She always thought that the girl was her own woman, but she didn''t know that she was her sister-in-law.


    Vera looked at Luotian and gently scratched his little nose, shrugged his shoulders. "OK, even if it is, but you have other women. That''s for sure. Well, don''t say that, honey, what can you do to save your brother."Vera doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter. Anyway, she doesn''t care much. It''s not surprising that a man has more than a few women in Myanmar.


    Luo Tian was about to talk when his phone rang and took a look at it. It was the rosefinch that called.


    "Hello, Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian thought for a moment or picked it up.


    "Big brother, what does Jinhu do now? Why did I turn off his mobile phone? He won''t I always feel that my eyelids are jumping... " The rosefinch asked a little worried.


    It''s true that there is a telepathy between husband and wife. As soon as the white tiger is captured, the rosefinch has a bad premonition. It seems that the black angel turned off the white tiger''s mobile phone after he tried himself, so the rosefinch would call his mobile phone.


    "Ziyan, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. Jinhu is very good. He is playing now and can''t answer. When he is free, I''ll let him go back to you!" Luo Tian pretended to be relaxed.


    "I know. Well, brother, you should be careful when you are there. Elder sister Rong, they miss you very much."


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded and then hung up the phone. His heart was more heavy.


    "Who is the golden tiger?" Seeing Luotian hang up, Vera asked curiously.


    "He is the white tiger, my brother." Luo Tian looked at Vera, took a deep breath and said, Vera was about to say something. At this time, the guard came to report that Princess Verna in custody wanted to see Lord lo.


    "I''ll go. It''s about Cassia." At this time, Vera said, and Luotian nodded. He was not in the mood to pay attention to this Weina at all. He might as well go and know that Weina must have agreed, and Vera will deal with the specific matters.


    "Honey, when I come back, you must not act rashly." When the guard retreated, Vera said, holding lotianquan in her arms.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Luo tianqiang said with a smile that as soon as Vera left, he would be out of the royal family.


    At the moment, the detention place, Weina is waiting for Luotian to come. After careful consideration, she finally figured it out and decided to agree to Luotian''s conditions and marry Cassia.


    It''s just that vena is waiting for her sister Vera.


    "Why are you here, Baron Lo? I''ll only tell him about it." Vena said with some displeasure.


    "Sister, I know all about you. The royal family still needs me to give orders, so you tell me it should be better." Villa said faintly.


    "Yes? Did he tell you that when he went to bed at night Vena asked, half smiling.


    "Verna! Do you believe that I will imprison you forever Vera blushed and said solemnly that she had a certain majesty of empress. The sister still saw a little bit of her own and lotian''s fishiness, but she would not admit it in any case.


    "Well, I believe, I don''t believe it, great queen Vera, well, to get down to business, I promise you that you can marry that Garcia, but only after Cassia has turned over to the Myanmar Thai government, he must take off the hat of his mercenary leader, and let this bastard kowtow to me to admit his mistake. In addition, he must listen to me and follow me, He can''t find any women! " Vena said a lot of conditions in one breath.


    Vera nodded softly: "these conditions are your own business after your marriage. As for how the Royal husband still needs the royal command, of course, I can warn him not to bully you. In addition, I will also satisfy you that you should first take CASIA into the Eighth Army of the government, and then consider your marriage. The royal family also needs face saving. Moreover, I can give the title of CASIA to narrow the gap between you. And I will invite my father to marry you personally and tell the whole country. "


    Vera thought more about the sister. "Well, good." Verna nodded to Vera. She was going to be crazy for two days.


    "Sister, marquis Lo is right. This is your best destination. After all, your body has been destroyed by Garcia In this way, it also gives me an excuse to forgive you. It is of great significance to win over Garcia and work for the royal family. You are my sister. I can''t bear to see your whole life destroyed. However, I warn you, if you dare to do something behind your back, don''t blame your sister for not being affectionate. " Finally, Vera warned Wiener.


    "Hum, don''t worry. As long as the Marquis is is by your side and gives you advice, I won''t have a chance. This man''s mind is too terrible, and his powerful force makes CASIA scurry. What else can I do? Now I''ve figured out what I can do. I just want to live my own life safely, and the imperial power has no attraction to me," Weina said bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Vera didn''t know that his sister had seduced lotian. She thought that Luotian hated him because he helped him to become the throne. She didn''t mind at the moment. She just nodded, sighed, and then turned away.


    "There is a saying in China that fish and bear''s paws can''t have both. Since you are emperor, you are doomed to be unable to be with that person. You have to think about it clearly." Vena suddenly said faintly behind her.


    Vera stopped and walked away.


    "Vera, my sister, maybe only I can help you later." Looking at Vera''s back, Weina whispered to herself.


    "This Weina Hum Vera thought angrily, but Weina''s words were said to her heart, which was also the problem she had been worried about. When she was openly together with Luotian, she had to give up the throne. However, she could not explain it to her father and the people of Myanmar and Thailand. It was really difficult for her to go on secretly.


    But it seems that my own one hasn''t come for more than a month


    Vera was startled. She remembers that when she was with Luotian, she never took any measures.


    "Won the bid?" Vera is a little worried. Vera turned and went to the Marquis house. It was a big deal. She wanted to talk to lotian.


    Besides, zhuotai''s family manor is now in full swing, with secret guards, shepherd dogs and shooters all around. Because there are a large number of people in the manor, zhuotai doesn''t know how these people came. He just obeys the order of the invincible and takes strict care of these people. He can''t make any mistakes.


    In particular, zhuotai was puzzled by the white tiger. In the past, he brought the white tiger for the benefit of the family, but now he was caught by the East invincible. What is the reason for this? It''s just that he didn''t think about it. He just obeyed the order of the East invincible.


    At the moment, the white tiger wakes up and shakes his head in the cell where the white tiger is held. When he sees the situation in front of him, he starts to curse. He can''t imagine that he is still in the same cell again.


    It''s just that there are several more companions. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng still have a fresh face. It seems that the clothes are royal guards and so on.


    "Damn the zhuotai family, I''ve been here again. Damn it, the elder brother said that the family would not be embarrassed and would help himself secretly? What''s going on? Is there something wrong with which of them? " White tiger some doubts think, he will not doubt his big brother Luotian, think that there must be something wrong.


    "Hello, Nangong, wake up Shaofeng!"


    The white tiger swayed in the dark. Nangong Zhenghe and Mo Shaofeng were lying there. With the help of weak light, they could see that they were breathing evenly, but they had not yet woken up. It was Zhaxi who was the royal guard who woke up.


    Zahi opened his eyes, looked around warily, and jumped from the ground.


    "What is this place and how can I be here?"


    "This is the cell of the zhuotai family. Don''t jump. Save your energy." White Tiger Road.


    "Zhuotai family? You are the White tiger Zhaxi was surprised to see the white tiger.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Looking at the man dressed as a royal guard, the white tiger asked, the man''s breath is strong, not weaker than himself, or even stronger. It is possible that by the middle of his holiness, Zhaxi was originally a strong man in the middle of the holy period, and the state of white tiger was weaker than him, so he could not accurately judge.


    "Well, I''ve seen the video of you fighting underground boxing, and there are still two sons. There are not many Chinese boxers here. You can''t even attract people''s attention." Zhaxi light said, as a saint in the middle of his, in front of the white tiger has a pride.


    "So, you seem to be royal? It was also brought by the man in black? " White tiger white this person one eye light asks a way.


    "Yes, I have no strength in his hand to fight back. He is the most terrifying man I have ever seen, stronger than our Baron!" Zasi mentioned that the black robed man, that is, the black angel, had no pride in his eyes, only deep fear and inconceivable.


    The white tiger nodded. If Zhaxi had a good idea, he should be a member of Luotian''s elder brother, because he knew that the elder brother was now the Marquis of the royal family.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a terrible person in the zhuotai family. Why hasn''t it been discovered before?" White tiger doubts the way, after all, that black angel is too terrible, it is almost irresistible existence.


    "No, this man is certainly not a member of the trotai family." Zasi said definitely.


    "Why?" White tiger looked at Zhaxi, picked up a grass root from the ground, held it in his mouth, leaned against the iron railing and asked.


    "Because I''ve never heard of such a big man in the zhuotai family, and the zhuotai family has just helped the royal family to calm down the civil strife. If they have such a master, he would have wanted to be emperor. You can understand that zhuotai family arrest me, but it is impossible to arrest me. So I judge that this person is not a member of the zhuotai family, but it is related to the zhuotai family." Zhaxi seriously analyzed.


    White tiger nodded and thought that Zhaxi''s words were reasonable. After all, even in China, the big families in the capital could not afford to support such masters, or such masters simply did not want to live in such a family.At this time, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng woke up one after another, "brother tiger, you are here, how can we be here, that black robed monster that?" When Mo Shaofeng woke up and saw the white tiger, he said softly. At the same time, he tidied up his clothes. He even took out a small mirror from his pocket and looked at it, leaving several people speechless for a while.


    "Where else can I be if I''m not here? That man is so terrible that we are not rivals at all, and we don''t even see what people do!" White tiger said bitterly.


    "Are you the Royal Guard?" Nangong was also aware of his situation at the moment. Seeing Zhaxi staring at himself, Nangong was thinking of it. When he blew up the imperial wall and rushed in with a rocket launcher, this Zhaxi stood up and scolded them. "You two are..."


    Zhaxi always watched Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng know each other very well. One of them was carrying a rocket launcher and the other was wrapped in explosives. They rushed over at that time, which was very impressive. But they were both painted with oil paint. Zaxi was not sure at first, but the appearance of Zhaxi''s goods was suddenly exposed, which made Zhaxi sure that they were the two people. Unexpectedly, he and they were both arrested Come in.


    It''s really fate.


    "Yes, it''s the two of us." Nanzhenggong confessed to the truth.


    "You know each other." This next turn white tiger surprised, until Nangong Zhengyi said, he did not understand.


    "It''s really disrespectful that you are all guardians of the baron." Zhaxi was much better to the white tiger and began to respect him from the heart. Luotian''s strength made him afraid and spared his brother''s life. Therefore, Zhaxi was steadfast to Luotian and had no two minds.


    Lord luohujue tried his best to protect the emperor Vila, but these two people didn''t play cards according to the usual rules. It was easy for zachi to think that they were Luotian''s people, and Luotian asked them to leave.


    "Yes, both of them are my good brothers, and your Baron is our eldest brother." White tiger nodded.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it now and see if we can find a way to get out." White tiger doesn''t mean to get close to Zaxi. He wants to find a way out. Otherwise, big brother will come to save himself. He is not the opponent of the black angel. He will be trapped here again. He knows Luo Tian''s character. Tonight is his boxing match. If he is absent, he will find himself.


    "The cells here are so strong that they are almost connected to the ground, and we can''t get out of here at all." Zhaxi looked at the situation of the prison. The prison was not big, only a few meters square. It was surrounded by thick steel columns, less than 10 centimeters apart. Last time Luotian came here, he broke it with the dagger black gold.


    "I hate it. It''s so strong. Is this trapped dragon or trapped people?" Mo Shaofeng pinched and muttered, he also tried, dark Yun real force, the iron pillar is still.


    "I don''t believe that they will not let us out if they trapped us here. Since they did not kill us, there must be a reason. Don''t worry, keep your strength."


    The white tiger seemed to be their head, and even Zhaxi nodded slightly. Although his kung fu was higher than that of the white tiger, he had stayed in the royal family and maintained the royal dignity. He was not as experienced as the white tiger in some matters in the world.


    "Shh, someone''s coming."


    At this time, Nangong was suddenly whispering. In the night, they found a woman in a big red robe coming, walking slowly, like a fairy in the moonlight.


    "She is..."


    The white tiger was stunned. In the dark cage, his eyes were especially bright. When he saw the woman in red coming, he suddenly thought of a man, that is, the Asia invincible, because this woman is too similar to the Asian invincible in the film, it is a copy, especially easy to recognize, and even more than the real East invincible, that momentum That look in the eyes that is born domineering, let people admire.


    "Last time, the elder brother and the East invincible fell into the bottom of the mountain stream together. Later, both of them came out. When it comes to the East invincible, the elder brother is always evasive and doesn''t seem to hate her. Is it possible that the elder brother has an affair with this demon?" White tiger''s imagination is particularly rich. I have to say that this guy thinks of the main topic. However, he didn''t know that the Asia invincible was a serious woman, such as fake, because their big brother had already tried.


    What''s more, Luo Tian asked Dongfang Bubai to take care of the white tiger secretly. He didn''t tell the white tiger, so the white tiger didn''t know whether the East invincible was his own person or his sister-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Asia the invincible? Damn it, I didn''t read it wrong. Did we cross it? "


    Nangong didn''t know about the East invincible, because he and Mo Shaofeng had been staying in the capital city. Seeing the East invincible coming, he couldn''t help but cry out. The big red shirt and the high hat were still tied with ties, and their manner and action were really like the East invincible.


    Mo Shaofeng was also a little surprised, but Zhaxi didn''t know what Nangong was saying about the invincible. He thought they knew the woman who was coming.


    The comer is the Asia invincible. She can''t sit in her own single building. When the black angel leaves, she is ready to let the white tiger out regardless of the consequences. Otherwise, Luotian will be in danger.


    The East invincible did not come directly to the white tiger. Instead, he looked at other prisons. There was a row of people who were holding a lot of people. Many of them had already woken up and were shouting abuse, smashing iron pillars and roaring wildly at Dongfang Bubai.


    "Whoosh."


    The East did not finger a flick, an embroidered needle shot, the loudest call of the person fell to the ground, breathless and died, she was already in a mood of irritability, although these people are talents, but here first to listen to, risk being punished by the black angel, she also want to kill this person, because that person called himself a demon, how to let her not angry, there is only one man in this world Laugh at yourself as a demon, that is Luotian.


    "He who dares to scream is doomed." East invincible cold voice came, all of a sudden suppressed these noisy people, some looked at the East invincible in awe.


    "Embroidery needle? Is it really a sunflower treasure? " Mo Shaofeng can''t help shrinking his neck. Nangong is also looking at the East invincible with a dignified face, because the East invincible has come.


    "Come on, open the door."


    At this time, the Oriental invincible whispered. Suddenly, one of the leaders of the Myanmar Thai family who was in charge of these people came over and opened the prison door carefully. Although the black angel appeared in the zhuotai family, he did not show up. Therefore, the Oriental invincible is the largest here, and the zhuotai family leader has already told the following. The family members must obey Mr. Dongfang''s orders unconditionally You don''t need to report to him.


    As soon as the prison door was opened, Zhaxi roared and slapped him. He wanted to rush out of the door and escape from here. However, he was beaten back by the soft slap of the East invincible, and fell on the ground. After a gust of wind, the East invincible came to Zhaxi and fainted him.


    "Late comers again." Zhaxi was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Before he fainted, he wanted to say that. In the past, he was arrogant as a guard with a black collar, and only had two bodyguards around the old emperor, which made him a little afraid. Now he met Luotian and black angel one after another. Now, even this man who can''t see whether he is a man or a woman is so terrible. How can he not understand when Myanmar is There are so many masters in Manda.


    "Roar..." Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, the two men, also want to attack. The East invincible is strong, but they also want to fight, but they are scolded by the white tiger.


    "You are the East No defeat. " White tiger looked at the East invincible with goodwill and asked in a low voice.


    "Some eye power." The East invincible said coldly and haughtily, the white tiger turned his mouth, dressed like this, who could not see, but he really did not know that this person was also called the Asia invincible.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''ve heard about you, but I don''t know about you..." White tiger is quite general demeanor, the East invincible bow hand, East invincible secretly nod.


    "Who are they to you?" The East invincible did not answer white tiger''s words, but looked at Mo Shaofeng, Nangong Zheng and Zhaxi.


    "The two of them are my good brothers. This is the head of the Royal Guard and one of the big brother''s men." White Tiger Road.


    The East invincible nodded: "look at the white tiger, you can leave, go out from here, go straight southeast, directly leave Manda."


    "You Cough, Dongfang Da Elder sister, I can''t leave them alone. Our brothers live and die together. We want to go together and die together. " White tiger is very loyal. Now he finally understands that the Asia invincible is here to save him, and the relationship with his elder brother should be extraordinary. Therefore, white tiger is extremely polite to the East invincible.


    "Pedantic, I tell you, I promised that he would rescue you out. You can''t imagine that the black angel is terrible. Even he is not an opponent. For this reason, he almost died at the bottom of the river. Do you still want him to die? Get out of here quickly, or else, the black angel is coming, and none of you can leave. You have to train like hell and die for a lifetime The East invincible murmured angrily, so he had to explain patiently.


    "Did you ever fight with this man? And almost died at the bottom of the river? " White tiger listened to the air conditioning, his mind quickly turn, suddenly changed his mind just now.


    "Dongfang elder sister If you come here to save me, I know the relationship between you and elder brother. But I really can''t leave. First, I can''t abandon my brother. Second, I can''t implicate you. Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty all my life. "


    The white tiger is so stubborn that she doesn''t leave. If she wants to go, she has to pull Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng. She just lets go the white tiger. The Asia invincible is already taking a risk. If she lets them go together, she can''t make any sense in front of the black angel. She may be exposed because she is also responsible for the big plan to fight against heaven. Once something happens to her, no one will disclose the inside of heaven to Luotian I don''t know how many people will die in Huaxia, even Luotian is not immune."Brother tiger, you go quickly. Don''t worry about us. Don''t wait any longer. Otherwise, if the black robed monster comes back, none of us can leave." Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng also advised.


    White tiger wryly smile: "two brothers, don''t say, I white tiger is not greedy for life and death, not to brother regardless of people, I think, I stay, you two go, we all leave, East elder sister must have trouble, and elder brother will also be implicated, East elder sister you see good, exchange me for them two."


    "You..." Dongfang Bubai did not expect the white tiger to be so stubborn and moved by the white tiger''s brotherhood. He knew that white tiger was right. If all three of them left, he must have trouble. The black angel must have doubted himself. After all, they are all Chinese, but they don''t save the white tiger. Luotian is sure to be involved in the danger, and the white tiger is always valued by the black angel Rage.


    "Two brothers, listen to me, heaven is terrible, need someone to deal with, only the East elder sister is not appropriate, I am willing to stay here to cooperate with elder brother, you go quickly, don''t worry, I white tiger life is big, nine lives, will not die easily." White tiger grinned at the moment.


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng looked at the white tiger, and their tears almost didn''t come down. They knew that in terms of Kung Fu, it was not as good as that of white tiger. In terms of wisdom, it was not as high as that of white tiger. Moreover, Bai Hu was right. People in heaven must have internal contacts. Moreover, white tiger has long been separated from the Dragon Spirit and has been fighting here. Basically, it has nothing to do with the dragon spirit. Their heaven people should not be found.


    "Wordy, since you want to die here, I have no way." The Oriental invincible did not expect white tiger to be so hard tempered. However, she also knew that white tiger''s words were reasonable. The devil''s training pool was doomed to death. However, with this person''s strength, he had a chance to survive.


    Considering various factors, the East invincible left the white tiger and took Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng away. A gust of fragrant wind blew through her. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng both rolled their eyes at the same time and fainted on the ground. Then the East invincible took the man out of the prison.


    "Where are you? Come and pick up."


    The East invincible did not stop, the wind and lightning, taking advantage of the night, directly took Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng to the outside of the manor, took the mobile phone from a family guard there, and made a call to Luotian in a hurry.


    At the moment, Luotian is approaching zhuotai manor and preparing to venture in. He doesn''t believe that the black angel is still here. Although the black angel is terrible, it is difficult to find him as long as he does not release his divine sense. Because releasing the divine sense is not random, it needs a lot of spirit, and there is no doubt, even the black angel will not It took a lot of effort to examine him with divine sense.


    Even for the sake of safety, Luo Tian specially found someone similar to the three white tigers to replace them. At this time, he received a call from the Asian invincible. He was overjoyed, so he came to the meeting place according to the instruction of the Oriental invincible.


    "And the white tiger?" Seeing Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng on the ground, Luo Tian asked.


    "He didn''t want to go, he wanted to stay there and be a spy." Oriental invincible looked at the man and whispered, to tell you the truth, this is the first time since she opened from the bottom of the mountain stream. Luotian came here for a few days and never met her.


    "What? no way! He must be rescued. " Luo Tian cut the iron said.


    "It''s his will. I''ve persuaded him to take both of them. The black angel will come back all the time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." See this man heart for brother, meet even a warm words are not, Asia invincible heart some angry said.


    "No, I can''t let white tiger take risks. You know, his woman is pregnant, three months." Luo Tian roared to the East invincible in a low voice.


    "Do you really want to save him?" The East invincible looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Yes."


    Well, I''ll bring him out, and the Asia invincible said sadly. He didn''t expect that Luotian, regardless of his own safety, made her extremely disappointed.


    The East invincible turned around and left, and quickly disappeared in front of Luotian.


    "The East..." As soon as the East invincible left, Luo Tian seemed to have a premonition of something. He seemed to be a little selfish. He knew that the East invincible had taken a great deal of demeanor and had to force her. Just now, he was really too impulsive and didn''t worry about her safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    At the moment, the East invincible quickly returned to the manor, called the person in charge of these prisons, whispered a few words in his ear. The man was a little puzzled, but he still did as the East invincible ordered, that is, to open all the cages.


    "Roar Go ahead and fight with them. "


    As the East invincible expected, as soon as those cages were opened, those potential talents who were caught rushed out. This was planned in advance by the Asia invincible. Otherwise, once the black angel came back and found that there were no people, he would surely be blamed, and the Asia invincible could let them take advantage of the chaos to "escape".


    At the moment, the East invincible quickly returns to the cage, grabs the white tiger and Zhaxi, and rushes out. At the same time, on the way out, the Oriental invincible beats the person in charge of zhuotai manor to death with one hand. There is no way, there must be a substitute for the dead. From this point, we can see that the East invincible is also a ruthless person.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the Asia invincible suddenly felt a strong dignity coming, only felt the spine cold, those who fled were controlled by a black robed man with real force, did not know what technique to use, all fainted to the ground.


    Even the guards of zhuotai manor and the shepherd dogs did not dare to make a sound, nor did they dare to speak in the atmosphere. One by one, their bodies were stiff, as if they had been trapped. The man in black suddenly appeared too terrible. It was the black angel who came back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Black Angel didn''t look at others, because others were just ants in his eyes. He looked at the Oriental invincible.


    "Return to protect the Lord, there are these people''s accomplices in the manor of table Tai. They even took advantage of their subordinates'' inattention to open these prison doors. This man has been shot dead by his subordinates, and the two men also want to escape and are captured by their subordinates." The East invincible said with white tiger and Zhaxi in a deep voice. She never thought that she was blocked here by the black angel, and the white tiger didn''t save it.


    "Waste."


    Black angel light drink, "quickly shut up people, find out the number of people." Seeing the white tiger and Zhaxi in the hands of the Asian invincible, the black angel was a little relieved. After all, the potential talent he valued most did not escape.


    "Yes, my Lord." The East invincible bowed back. So with a wave of his hand, the guard in the manor took the man in.


    The black angel is standing quietly in the night, seems to blend into the night, like a ghost. He looks at the Asia invincible with some doubts, and gently frowns, while secretly releasing his divine consciousness.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian, who still wanted to rush in, had five birds skill. He was very sensitive to the breath of black angel. Without waiting for the divine sense of black angel to be released, he had a bad feeling. He could not help but plunder into the dark night with Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng in his hands.


    "Eh?" The black angel seemed to notice something, and disappeared in the same place in a flash. In a short time, his kung fu appeared at the place where Luo Tian had just stood, with a slight frown on his brow.


    "I seem to feel that boy''s breath. Isn''t he dead? Is it an illusion? No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for him to resolve my angel''s war. He can''t be alive unless there is a master who can help him. Even so, it will take a lot of real power. He can''t be alive. " The black angel is quite confident about his angel''s war. He looks around and turns back.


    At the moment, inside the manor, the sudden appearance and disappearance of Black Angels make them seem like a dream. They are such low-level characters that they can''t even imagine that there are such terrible people, even think they are dreaming.


    This, the black angel has returned to the building where the Asia invincible is located, and the Oriental invincible is reporting to him this "change".


    "Dharma protector, a total of one person was lost in this change. He was killed and two people escaped. The rest were all arrested. His subordinates'' supervision was not good. Please blame him." In fact, her heart is very sad, not because of others, it is because of Luo Tian, when they were at the bottom of the mountain stream, now they come here, for the sake of his brother, he is


    "Hum, even a few disciples can''t take care of them. There are still two people who can escape. Dongfang is invincible. I''m really disappointed with you. I still want to be promoted. You are so careless!" The black angel angrily denounces the East invincible, a pair of ghostly eyes in the East invincible body to turn around, seems to be looking at where is wrong.


    "It''s my subordinates'' fault. I''m willing to accept the responsibility. In order to make up for my mistakes, I''m willing to go out all night to find more talents with potential to make up for the quota." Asia the invincible whispered.


    "Well, it''s really your dereliction of duty. Fortunately, some of the most potential ones have not escaped. It''s not your fault. You must take strict care of your subordinates, and such things can''t happen again."


    Looking at the East, the black angel sighed with a sigh of relief. After all, Dongfang Buqi is the deputy head of the temple of heaven. He has great strength. Moreover, he is only a Dharma protector. He can''t really master the temple. He just manipulates it secretly. Therefore, he can''t blame her too much. After all, there are more than one Dharma protector in heaven. Therefore, if we want the temple to serve ourselves, we must tolerate some of their mistakes."Thank you, Dharma protector." Dongfang Bubai breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She managed to get rid of the white tiger. However, he regretted that he did not save the white tiger. Although the white tiger was willing to stay in the temple of heaven as an internal agent, she could not guarantee that the white tiger would live after the devil hell training pool. Moreover, Luotian paid so much attention to his brother''s feelings that he even had two for his brother Between the feelings also ignore, think of here, the Asia invincible heart again burst of gloom.


    "The heaven meeting will start soon. I have received a temporary notice from the Lord of heaven that I will go back to heaven at night. When I leave, I will take them away."


    "So fast?" The Asia invincible lost his voice and said that she wanted to find a chance to save the white tiger.


    "Well, Asia the invincible, you have good qualifications, embroidery needles and twisting hands are all good, but you still lack some heat, too much softness and lack of masculinity. Now I pass you a set of fingering, which is called" only three moves ". This set of fingering is called Qianfu finger, which is extremely overbearing. I saw it from a incomplete ancient book, which is especially suitable for women''s practice."


    "Good domineering fingering, listen to the name seems to be particularly powerful." The East invincible whispered, his eyes showing gratitude, slapped and gave a sugar to eat. Of course, he understood the black angel''s mind. He wanted to control the temple of heaven in his hands and win over himself. If he expected that well, he would also teach Rost some skills.


    However, if you don''t learn white, you should learn something from a master in the period of transformation. Therefore, the Oriental invincible is still looking forward to it.


    "Thank you for teaching me unique knowledge." The East invincible bowed and said.


    "Well, take care of it." The black angel nodded with satisfaction, stretched out a dry finger, and suddenly the face of the Asia invincible changed. She only felt that the root of the hand seemed to contain supernatural power, so that she had a kind of all under the destruction of this finger. Although it was not decent Kung Fu, there was no doubt that the terrible momentum, thousand fingers, thousands of people pointed to, that kind of meaning, let the East invincible feeling It seems that he is suffering from a thousand people''s accusations. He is despised and reviled by all ages. Once the pent up resentment breaks out, the momentum will be incomparable


    "One finger of a thousand husband breaks a person''s intestines..." The black angel whispers and slowly unfolds.


    "A thousand men break the Emperor..."


    "A thousand men''s three fingers breaking the sky"


    Black angel then used another two fingers, although the action is very slow, but let the Asia invincible still feel that the powerful power, as if that finger to pierce the sky.


    "What a powerful three fingers of a thousand men..."


    The Oriental invincible was amazed. She did not hear or see these fingerings, which seemed to be beyond the scope of martial arts. The martial arts were profound and difficult to understand. The black angel had played it three times and explained the profound meaning carefully. Only then did the Oriental invincible understand it.


    "Some are like Luo Tian''s life and death samsara fist, but it seems that the life and death reincarnation boxing is more profound." The East invincible secretly compared the samsara boxing of three fingers and one Luotian. After all, Luo Tian told her many times under the mountain stream. She just didn''t understand, only a small part of it.


    The Asian invincible believes that if the two sets of unique skills are performed by people of the same realm, the samsara boxing is still more powerful.


    However, Qianfu''s three fingers are quite terrible. At least she has mastered it. She has another martial arts skill, which makes her heart very happy. There will be more and more dangers in the future. So although she wants to kill black angel in her heart, she still needs to learn martial arts. It''s different. Dongfang Bubai is not a pedantic woman, as long as she doesn''t violate anything She will not refuse anything that is beneficial to her. She will learn from the black angel''s Kung Fu and will be able to do so in the future.


    "Thank you for your advice." In the end, the saying is sincere.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. As long as you work hard for this dharma protection, you will benefit from it in the future. Although the Qianfu three fingers are not the top martial arts, they are also the upper class. They are specialized in breaking the true strength of the other party''s body protection. If you meet someone in this field in the future, the thousand husband''s three fingers can be cracked." Black angel is very satisfied with the performance of the Asia invincible, said arrogantly at the moment.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector. I will work hard for heaven and manage the temple of heaven. As long as the Dharma protector has orders, I am duty bound." The Asian invincible said again.


    The black angel actually wants this sentence, so he nods with satisfaction. As a master of transformation, he has a lot of kung fu skills. Qianfu''s three fingers are just one of them, which are used to bribe people''s hearts with small favors. Maybe in his eyes, Qianfu''s three fingers are nothing, but for the current Oriental invincible, it is still a very practical Kung Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    At this moment, Luo Tian, with two brothers in his arms, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong are frantically rushing out for dozens of Li before stopping. Now he is dying of guilt. Luotian, the king of carefree, uses his own woman to save his brother for the first time, but she never cares.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry..." Luo Tian said silently in his heart that he felt like a needle in his heart. Brother and woman were in danger at the same time. He must save his brother first, because in his heart, brother is more important than woman.


    At the moment, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng wake up in a quiet state. The elite of dragon spirit has been knocked unconscious twice in a row, and there is no room for them to fight back, which makes them suffer a lot. The heart is bitter, of course, the Asian invincible beat them to save them and bring them out smoothly.


    "Boss, brother tiger is still in it..."


    In the night, they saw Luo Tian looking at the direction of zhuotai manor with great solemnity. Nangong was whispering. Luo Tian turned to see Nangong Zhengzheng and took a deep breath.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, you two go back first. Don''t go out easily recently. Then I will look for you


    "Boss, do you want to save brother tiger? To tell you the truth, the East invincible wanted to save brother Hu from the beginning, but he gave us the chance. He said he wanted to stay as an agent and cooperate with the East invincible. In fact, it''s not the fault of the East invincible... " Nangong seems to know what Luo Tian is thinking, and explains softly and carefully.


    "Well, I know. The rosefinch is pregnant. I can''t let the white tiger have an accident. The devil training pool is extremely dangerous and can''t let him take risks." Luo Tian said, and left the original place, like a smoke general toward zhuotai manor.


    For the sake of his brother, he couldn''t care so much. Of course, he didn''t know whether to save Mo Shaofeng and Nangong. She would be in trouble. After all, this is his own woman. Just now she was hurt by saving Bai Hu''s heart. He couldn''t watch his woman in danger.


    So even if he knew that black angel was in zhuotai manor, he had to go. If he left like this, he would never forgive himself, nor could he face his own woman. Even if he died, he would let him know that she was equally important in his mind. For her, he was also willing to give everything!


    At the back of Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng looks at each other and sees the other''s helplessness. Now the strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination. They are not at the same level. They have a sense of powerlessness at the same time. In the past, they fought side by side with their boss. Now it seems that they are no longer able to survive. They will only become a burden with the past.


    "I must enhance my strength and improve my realm, so that I can not lose the title of elite dragon soul." Mo Shaofeng''s soft face is dignified, tightly clenching his fist and whispering to himself. Nangong takes a look at Mo Shaofeng and nods slightly.


    "Let''s get out of here and report to the royal family Vera."


    "Good." Mo Shaofeng nodded, they can not be older than regardless, two people soon disappeared in situ.


    Besides, Luotian opened his mind and body, held his breath, and ran to zhuotai manor.


    With a bang, Luotian suddenly bumped into a man. With his strength, he didn''t find out. He even couldn''t even avoid. He bumped into the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He suddenly staggered and almost didn''t fall down. He was shocked by the real force in his body. He felt as if he had hit a hill.


    "Oh, who is that boy who doesn''t have long eyes when walking! It''s killing me. "


    Luo Tian didn''t get angry, but he yelled. "You are The old man


    Luo Tianzheng was about to scold him. He suddenly appeared in front of him. However, when he saw the visitor, he was overjoyed and cried out. Under the moonlight, he was dressed in rustic clothes. His beard was white, his face was old, and his eyes were shining. It was the old beggar huazi that Luotian met near Dongchang, but also in the black angel The strongest opponent we''ve seen before.


    "Why? It''s your boy. I''m in such a hurry to get there. " Old Jiao Hua asked with a smile, a pair of eyes in Luo Tian''s body.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet an elder here. I''ve met my elder." Luo Tian didn''t dare to be rude. He bowed down to say hello, but he thought, "how did this old beggar come here? Who is he? If he expected to be right, he must have saved himself from fainting by the river."


    "Hey, boy, I''m always calling all over the world for home. I can''t go anywhere. Alas, I haven''t eaten for two days. By the way, you haven''t told me what to do in such a hurry." The old beggar covered his stomach and looked at Luo Tian eagerly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and saving the white tiger. If he took this horrible figure to sit down, let alone beat the black angel all over the ground and look for teeth, there should be absolutely no problem in rescuing the white tiger.


    At present, Luo Tian smile, "elder, younger generation please eat, but please help me save a person first."


    "You boy, you have learned how to bargain, eat a meal and save someone. It seems that you have some losses..." Lao Jiaohua tilted his head and looked at Luo Tian with his beard shaking.


    "The elder is not satisfied. One of my brothers is trapped in zhuotai manor. I must rescue him immediately. There is an expert in it. The younger generation is not an opponent. Please help me. I owe you a great favor!" Luo Tian pleaded that he could not easily catch an expert. How could Luo Tian let go easily."Do you owe me less?" "I don''t care. I''m hungry. I eat first." Then he mentioned Luo Tian and left.


    "Hello, master..." Luo Tian struggled, but he was controlled by the old scream. His body broke away from the ground, just like riding in the clouds.


    "You know what to eat. You can''t hold you up." Luo Tian scolded in his heart.


    "You little bastard, dare to swear, I call you curse, I call you curse." Lao Jiaohua held Luo Tian as if he had beaten a child. He slapped Luo Tian on his head and slapped him with grinning teeth.


    "Hello, elder, I didn''t scold you. Let me down if you don''t help."


    Luo Tian was surprised and scolded him in his heart. How could he know that he was really a little girl soldier. He was more evil than the door. Could he not read his mind?


    "You''re under the control of barking. You can''t think of anything in my heart. Now you can only die if you let go. First, you can solve your current problems. Then we can talk while eating. Long time no see. I really miss you." Lao Jiaohua grinned and let Luo Tian down.


    "You are big..." Luo Tian wanted to scold, but he stopped swearing at the thought of the abnormal ability of laojiaohua. However, he was puzzled when he said that he should solve the problems in front of him first.


    However, he soon realized that there were a large number of troops coming, and there were royal guards. A man in the middle was dressed in emperor''s clothes with a cold and gorgeous face. It turned out that Vera was actually the girl. When she came to the Marquis house, she found that Luotian was not there, and immediately knew that it was not good. So he despaired the emperor''s order and summoned all the elite to come to the rescue It''s terrible.


    Looking at the rolling iron stream, the armed army, the royal guards and the lethal weapons, Luo Tian was moved. This girl really didn''t talk about it. She could do anything. Luo Tian finally knew what problems Lao Jiaohua had to deal with first. After all, Vera made too much trouble this time, and the general strength and family couldn''t bear the impact.


    However, heaven is different. With black angel characters, they can retreat calmly. No matter how many armed forces can stop him, they will suffer huge losses and even terrible revenge.


    Vera has just ascended the throne, and needs to be vigorous and strong. At this time, we can''t really annoy heaven, or we can''t end it. Myanmar and Thailand are not as deep as China.


    "Boy, your peach blossom luck is very prosperous. Even the emperor of Burma and Thailand has come out personally. Hey." After a while, he said in a low voice.


    "Marquis lo, you''re all right. That''s great. Vera is taking us to get you there." Hu lie was the leader. After stabilizing the royal family, he did not leave. He had been guarding all the time. Seeing Luotian at the moment, he did not have a happy way, and then immediately reported to Vera.


    As a matter of fact, Vera had already seen lotian and felt relieved. He jumped out of the military vehicle and came over.


    "Baron lo, are you all right?" In spite of her excitement, Vera kept her majesty and asked with concern.


    "Xievila emperor, his subordinates are all right. They are just idle and bored. They come out for a walk." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, that''s good." Vera looked at lotian. If there were not so many outsiders present, she would jump into Luotian''s arms and be angry. Of course, she would not believe that Luotian was idle and boring, and he could not understand why Luotian was standing on the street with an old man. But this is not the time to ask.


    Turn around to look at the people: "well, withdraw, this exercise everyone performed very well, I am very satisfied!"


    "It was a drill. I really thought Lord luohujue was in danger, then..." There was a guard, and it suddenly dawned on me.


    "Are you kidding? Lord Protector, that is an invincible existence. I know it is a drill if he is his opponent." Another guard arrogantly said.


    "This Lala can think of such an excuse." Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sighed that her woman was really resourceful. She always had to give an account to the public when she was so active.


    Vera brings people, come and go quickly. After a while, Luo Tian and Lao Jiaohua are left on the street in the night. "Master, eat quickly. You''re hungry. Ha ha." Luo Tian didn''t go back with Vera. Instead, he found a small restaurant with Lao Jiaohua. He ordered a few dishes. He warmly welcomed him, but he was very anxious. He wanted to take the old beggar to save people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Old Jiao Hua rolled his eyes and said, "boy, you are not the opponent of that black angel now. Don''t go over and annoy him. Your brother is OK. Lao Jiaohua can see that he is not a ghost who breaks his life."


    "You Know the black angel? Who is the elder? " Luo Tian was surprised and looked at the old beggar and asked in a voice.


    "Hey, of course I know him. This bat monster is very powerful. He can''t help me, and I can''t help him. But his angel''s war is really serious. His real strength, spirit and spirit will leak out and finally become a corpse! It''s horrible. "


    "Angel''s war, true power, spirit and spirit leaking out?" Luo Tian was stunned, thinking of the feeling when he climbed out of the river, and finally fainted to the ground. Finally, he was sure that the man who saved himself was the old beggar.


    "Before the river rescue great grace, younger generation never forget!" Thinking of this, Luo Tian bowed down and saluted.


    "You''re not too stupid, boy. All right, get up." Laojiaohuazi, with a chicken leg in his mouth, said vaguely and waved his hand at random. Luo Tian suddenly felt that there was a vast real force to hold himself up.


    "This old beggar is really powerful. It should be better than the black angel..." Luo Tian was shocked and exclaimed that the master in the period of transformation was really incredible, and his actions and actions were beyond description.


    If we say that the real power of the master in the holy period is a surging river, then the master in the period of transformation is a vast ocean.


    "Well, master, I don''t know what your relationship with heaven is. Why do you know this black angel?" Looking at the sweet food, Luo Tian pours a glass of wine for him, and asks carefully.


    "Keep it secret!" Laojiaohua only said two words and drank the wine poured by Luotian, which made Luotian a little speechless.


    "Boy, you''d better not ask me more about my business. With your current strength, it''s not enough. When you wait, you will know that black angel is not simple. He is one of the guardians of heaven. There are not many people in the world who can solve his angel''s pain. But laojiaohuazi is one of them, and you are lucky ¡£¡± Laozi felt that it was not good to drink with a cup. He simply took the bottle in Luotian''s hand and filled it with a big mouth.


    "Angel''s war, I really think he is an angel, but he is a bat monster. I swear that when I have strength, he will be the first to kill him!" Luo Tianleng hummed in a cold voice. He had been chased and killed by this man and was forced to jump into the river to escape. If it was not for Lao jiaohuazi''s timely rescue, he would still be dead end. He would be surprised and angry.


    "Hey, he was originally a bat mutation, or infected with the blood of a bat. In short, I don''t know about this. I just want to tell you that this man is very powerful. There are so many things to think about in the world, which is far beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. You are not his opponent at all now. It''s really a strange thing that you can escape from him According to the truth, a master in the later period of becoming a saint is extremely fragile and has no chance at all


    Lao Jiaohua looked at Luo Tian and asked curiously.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the younger generation has realized a set of boxing techniques, which are fairly powerful. It is with this set of boxing techniques that the younger generation has escaped a disaster." Luo Tian didn''t hide from the old jiaohuazi. He told the truth.


    "Are you able to create boxing?" Lao jiaozi was rather surprised.


    "Well, it''s just a little fight. At present, there are only three moves." Luo Tian gently coughed and said modestly.


    "What kind of boxing is it? Can you let old jiaohuazi have a look?" He was curious, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t steal from you. For the sake of fairness, I''ll show you a set of boxing, hey."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It''s just a set of boxing. How dare you exchange it with me?" Luo Tian said politely, and then looked around: "master, please eat quickly. This is not the place of evolution." After all, it''s a small hotel with a lot of diners.


    "That makes sense. Let''s go. You''re full." The old beggar stood up immediately. It seems that he is also a Wuchi. Sitting here, he only ate a drumstick.


    "The amount of food is really small..." Luo Tian thought to himself. And then with the old cry to the outside.


    "Master, this boxing technique of younger generation is called life and death samsara boxing. There are only three moves, which are divided into life and death, reincarnation and detachment. Please give me your advice." Luo Tian bowed, and then stood still, Qi sank into the Dantian, the real force slowly running, empty still life outside, began to play this set of boxing.


    "Life and death."


    "Reincarnation."


    "Detached."


    Luo Tian''s evolution is not fast or slow. He fights the three movements of reincarnation of life and death, which makes the old beggar Hua Zi suddenly lose his mouth. The old man with his mouth open looks at Luo Tian in an incredible way. It seems that Luo Tian''s three moves are evolving and deducing in silence.


    "Life and death are boundless, reincarnation has hope, detachment is the truth! Boy, I can''t believe you are so talented. Lao jiaohuazi really didn''t mistake people. It''s good, good, good. "


    Old Jiao Hua said happily. This set of boxing makes him feel a little hot, but Luo Tian''s real power is not enough. Of course, for him, if he is asked to play this boxing, it is really the reincarnation of life and death, which makes people despair in hope and vitality in despair."I can''t imagine that my predecessors have such a profound understanding of the profound meaning of life and death." Luo Tian stood up and said sincerely that although he understood the reincarnation boxing of life and death, he could not summarize it so incisively.


    "No, boy, you''re wrong. Although Lao Jiaohua can''t stand life and death for a long time, I''m still shocked by your set of samsara boxing. I can only understand 70% or 70% of it. You can walk away from the black angel with this set of boxing, and you can understand it."


    After watching Luotian''s life and death samsara boxing, Lao Jiaohua could understand 7788. It was incredible that he was a master in Huazhen period. How to understand the Oriental invincible, he could only understand 10% or so. However, Bai Hu and Zhu que said that Luo Tian was dancing. It seems that this set of boxing is really profound.


    "In that case, master, I will evolve again." Luo Tian said without stinginess.


    Laojiaohua shook his head: "I can only understand so much. It needs to be studied slowly. It''s the same with your evolution a hundred times. Boy, Lao Jiaohua won''t take advantage of you. I''ll pass on my withered palm to you. Of course, how much I can master depends on your nature."


    "This Thank you very much Although Luo Tian didn''t want to exchange with Lao Jiaohua, he was a master of Huazhen period after all. He could not refuse this temptation, just as the Oriental invincible accepted the black angel''s three fingers.


    "This is the old call to fame, remember, do not use it against the people in heaven, otherwise, they will know the relationship between you and me." Old Jiao Hua said solemnly.


    "Remember, younger generation!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Ten thousand withered palms, heaven and earth change, all things wither, the palm power passes, the vitality is lost, the vegetation is withered, the human and livestock are cut off!"


    Old jiaohuazi''s face was also very dignified. He stuffed the wine bottle into his arms, whispered in a low voice, and showed his famous palms.


    Luo Tian looked at it carefully and concentrated all his energy. The masters in Huazhen period were really terrible. Even in the process of evolution, Luo Tian felt that the vitality around him and even his own life would wither at any time. It was a feeling of zero adjustment between heaven and earth, which seemed to be more terrifying than his own samsara boxing. He was indeed a master of Huazhen period, which was really terrifying.


    This set of palms is complicated and complicated. You can see Luotian dazzled, dizzy and dizzy. It has a kind of mysterious feeling. After the evolution of laojiaohua, he even vomited out a mouthful of blood. Then sit cross legged and slowly digest with eyes closed.


    Lao Jiaohua did not disturb him, but sat on one side, drinking wine in silence, and his expression in his eyes was full of worry about the future.


    "This child is a genius, but his strength is not enough now. The secret still can''t be told to him. It''s not good for him. Let him practice in heaven first. When the time comes, he will know."


    Lao Jiaohua thought to himself.


    About an hour later, Luo Tiantian slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very bright, just like the stars in the sky that night.


    "Ten thousand withered palms are really high and deep. I can only understand about 60% at most..." Luo Tian thought to himself, and then came to Lao Jiaohua.


    "Thank you for teaching me unique Kung Fu. I will use this skill to eliminate evil spirits and harm the people. I will never bully the weak, bully the weak and do something harmful to nature." Luo Tian stood up and bowed to Lao Jiaohua.


    "You boy, this is what I want to arrange for you. You''ve thought about it. There''s nothing left for laojiaohua to say. OK, let laojiaohua see how much you understand." Laojiaohua said with a smile that he liked Luotian from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes." Luo Tian nodded, then stood still and looked at the big tree in the distance. He thought of wankui''s palm, and patted the big tree with the light ladybug''s palm.


    There was no earth shaking, no real power fluctuation, no sound, it was almost like a joke, but the dark tree in the night was actually colored, yellow with green, green with yellow, and all the grass near the tree died.


    "Good boy, good. Your talent is still underestimated by Lao Jiaohua. You already have 60% or 70% understanding. However, if you want to use this skill, you must be really energetic. Otherwise, you will not be able to stand it." Seeing Luo Tian''s face turned white, he said with a smile.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is really uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that wankuzhang should be so terrible. He took one hand, and the real strength was uncontrolled. He almost didn''t spare time. With his current strength, it would be good to hit the palm. If the opponent doesn''t die, he will die, too. It''s too expensive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Luo Tian finally knew that he was lack of real power. Even if he used the life and death samsara fist, he didn''t spend so much real power. He didn''t expect ten thousand withered palms to consume real power. However, it was obvious that the power was not trivial. A big tree would be green and yellow, half dead and alive. If it was hit on a person, it would be fine.


    What''s more, this palm technique is silent, not to mention the same realm, is a master with half a foot in the mature stage. If you are unprepared, you will suffer great losses. The only deficiency is that it consumes too much real energy.


    Looking at Luotian''s wonderful look, he always called Hua hehe with a smile: "in fact, this is the palm technique that only a master of Huazhen can use. You have good talent, but you can also use it, but you should use it carefully. When you get to the stage of Huazhen, you will know its power."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." Luo Tian said respectfully.


    Although wanku palm is extremely exhausting, it is undoubtedly a means of pressing the bottom of the box. Moreover, wanku palm and life and death samsara boxing are of upgrading nature. With the improvement of realm, its power is more powerful, which makes Luotian full of confidence and confidence in the future.


    "Boy, do you attach the five birds'' virtual shadow to your body?" At this time, laojiaohuazi immediately stares at Luo Tiandao.


    "Master, do you know the five birds skill?" Luo Tian asked curiously, because he did not use the five birds skill all the time. Why did he know?


    "Hey, of course, I know that the five birds skill is actually an intermediate skill, which has reached its peak at the later stage of becoming a saint. However, it''s incredible that you have broken the rules by breaking the rules. Otherwise, you will be shackled by the five birds and you will not be able to understand the samsara boxing of birth and death." The old man said with a smile that the young man had surprised him too much.


    "I see. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the five birds'' virtual shadow attached to the body?"


    Luo Tian has been puzzled by this problem. He not only makes a fuss all over his body, but also affects the closeness between himself and women. For example, Vera and LAN LAN, who can''t master Kung Fu, scream for the first time, affecting the atmosphere. Luo Tian has always wanted to find a good person to ask. Now that Lao Jiaohua has mentioned this problem, he certainly will not let it go.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve encountered this kind of situation. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Lao Zhaohua explored Luo Tian''s pulse, then looked at the gaudy skin in his clothes, and asked after meditation.


    "I don''t feel anything about it. It''s just weird to sleep at night." Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "Scared your woman?" Old Jiao Hua came over and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m joking. I don''t have a girlfriend yet!" Luo Tian''s face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "You''re such a thick skinned boy. You can compete with Lao Jiaohua at that time!" Lao Jiaohua turned his eyes and hummed. Luo Tian''s behavior made him not angry but happy. Everyone in heaven was respectful to him. He was used to too many false faces. Moreover, he was also disgusted with the practice of heaven. Therefore, although he was from heaven, he was playing in the world and seldom asked about internal affairs. Only because the meeting of heaven was about to be held, he came here But I just met Luo Tian.


    "Since you are in good health, let''s do this for the time being. Although I can help you to turn the shadow away, I can''t guarantee that there will be any unexpected consequences. If you dare to bet, I can try!" Said Lao Jiaohua.


    "Well, I won''t bother you, master." Luo Tian declined.


    Joking, a mature master dare not predict the consequences, of course, he can not bet, although he is not afraid of death, but do not want to die unjustly! Take the shadow tattoo with you. If your woman wants to scream, just call it.


    "Master, what did you mean when you said my brother white tiger was not a short-lived man?" Luo Tian still turns the topic to white tiger.


    "Well, now that the temple is collecting talents for training, the black angel wants to win over the influence and takes a fancy to the people in the temple. I have secretly checked the people he has made. There is a man named White Tiger. He is gifted and has great potential, but his performance in the early stage is not obvious."


    "And this white tiger I used the method of destiny observation to investigate him. He is a man of long life. In fact, this is his opportunity. It''s far from enough to deal with heaven with an expert like you. It''s not a bad thing for someone to do something inside. The power of heaven is beyond your imagination. Don''t be careless and impulsive. Do you understand?" Lao Jiaohua had a dignified face and earnestly taught.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t know what destiny was, he believed the old man inexplicably, so he nodded and said, "in this case, let''s follow the words of our predecessors."


    "Well, it is said that the heaven conference will be held soon. I believe the black angel will leave here soon. So Myanmar and Thailand are safe recently. You can do what you want." Finally, he called out.


    "Thank you for your advice." Luo Tian bowed down. He didn''t expect this old beggar to know so much about heaven.


    "Is this man from within heaven?" Looking at the old call a few steps away from his sight, Luo Tian fell into meditation.


    "It seems that if you have time to ask the Asia invincible, see if there is such a person in heaven." Luo Tian pondered, and then took out his mobile phone to call Jin Linglong.


    "What''s up, say it!"


    Jinlinglong, who is far away in the capital city, is preparing to have a rest when she suddenly receives a call from Luotian. The woman''s heart moves and immediately connects the phone."Instructor JINDA, do one thing right now..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Are you going to attack the underworld?" Jin Linglong has been resentful of having a small loss in the prefecture last time, so she thinks Luotian will arrange her to do it.


    "It''s not about the local government. Now you send someone to clean up the files about white tiger and all kinds of traces. In addition, you make a fake. You say that you used to be a boxer in China without any background..." Luo Tian carefully arranged Jin Linglong.


    If the white tiger wants to enter the heaven, the heaven must investigate him first. For the sake of the white tiger''s safety, this must be done.


    "White tiger? This asshole, I don''t care about him. You go to someone else. "


    Hearing that it was white tiger, Jin Linglong''s face darkened. It was because of Qinglong''s incident that white tiger had been deeply resentful and hostile to him. Jin Linglong was an arrogant woman, and of course he was not cold to this elite dragon soul. So Luo Tian wanted to help him by himself, and said with a bit of gambling spirit.


    "Linglong, don''t make trouble. This is a big event. White tiger breaks into each other''s interior in order to deal with heaven. You also know that rosefinch is his woman. Now she is pregnant. I can''t let white tiger have an accident. Do you understand?" Luo Tian''s tone is serious to explain to Jin Linglong.


    "Well, when are you going to deal with the underworld?" Jin Linglong snorted and asked.


    "Soon, at least not tonight. I''ll take a good bath and get some sleep. By the way, do you have a bath? Is Simon lie with you?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jin Linglong scolded, and then snapped off the power.


    "This woman still has such a bad temper. Isn''t it that love can make a woman gentle? Didn''t Simon lie take her down?" Luo Tian looks at her hand and murmurs in a low voice. However, Luo Tian knows that this woman will surely handle the white tiger''s affairs. She should know the weight of the matter. She is not a woman without a comprehensive view. Luo Tian knows Jin Linglong very well.


    "That kind of strength dares to enter the interior of heaven, isn''t it to seek death?" Jin Linglong frowned. Of course, she knew the seriousness of Luotian''s statement, so she didn''t dare to delay. She immediately called to prepare to do it well as soon as possible. In the final analysis, white tiger is the elite of dragon soul and Luo Tian''s brother, so she can''t really ignore it.


    It''s just that Jin Linglong hasn''t called yet, but the phone rings. It''s Ximen lie''s. This goods can''t sleep at night. I want the goddess in my mind.


    "What''s the matter with this call?" Jin Linglong''s voice becomes a little soft. For Ximen lie, she can feel it as a woman.


    "Well, instructor Kim, hit Excuse me, I''d like to ask about our friendship match with dragon soul... "


    "Isn''t the friendship match settled during the day?" Jin Linglong snorted coldly.


    "Well, yes, I mean..."


    Ximen lie, the new director of the security department and the male god of the internal staff, thinks that he can be very calm in front of women, but he stutters in the face of Jin Linglong.


    "Anything else?" Asked Jin Linglong.


    "Well, no No, I''ll hang up


    "Wait a minute!" Jin Linglong suddenly said.


    "Well, it''s not there!" Simon Lieh was excited.


    "Help me make a fake file. Well, what you''ve done is true. His name is platinum tiger. His nickname is white tiger. His occupation is boxing. The file should be realistic without any identity background. It must be found in the computer records of Huaxia..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll send someone all night to do it. It''ll be ready soon. By the way, who is this man?" Simon Lieh was excited, and at the same time he ate some dry vinegar.


    "An irrelevant person." Jin Linglong replied.


    "Hey, I see." At last Simon hung up excitedly.


    "This Ximen lie It would be nice to have half of lotian''s shamelessness. "


    Jin Linglong laughs bitterly, then picks up the phone and orders the relevant personnel to destroy all the white tiger in the dragon soul, and makes technical treatment. I believe the other party can''t find the trace of white tiger.


    That is to say, all the previous experiences of white tiger are gone. He has only one character who has no background in boxing in China. To defend these things is pediatrics. It''s too simple.


    Besides, Luo Tian finished the phone and looked at the direction of zhuotai manor and said silently, "take care of me, brother." Then he turned around and went back. Since he decided to let him be a spy, Luo Tian was not ready to see him, so as not to appear outside.


    "I just don''t know how to tell Ziyan..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. Ziyan is pregnant. He doesn''t want to worry about her!


    "Boss, where are you? Why is there no movement in the manor?" On the way back, Luo Tian received a phone call from Nangong Zheng. Before they had informed the emperor, they heard that emperor Vila was taking people to zhuotai manor. So they didn''t talk nonsense. One of them carried a long-distance obstruction and let the other pass by. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. The royal family also withdrew. This made them confused, so Nangong Zheng ignored it Execution of the task can not easily call discipline adventure to the boss Luo Tian hang up a call.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Where are you two?" Luo Tian listened to Nangong Zheng''s words and asked in his heart.


    "Boss, we''re at juotai manor..."


    "Come back to me. It''s not killing you." Luo Tian was startled. These two guys were so bold that they ran there. Once the black angel found out, he couldn''t save them.


    "It''s OK, boss. We''re outside..."


    "Come back to me!" Luo Tian growled in a low voice.


    "Yes, boss." Nangong did not dare to answer back. He immediately replied that he could not explain the good quality of the dragon soul elite. He must abide by the orders no matter whether they are right or wrong.


    After Luo Tian returned to the place where Baihu lived, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng came back. The two guys were armed, painted with oil paint, and each carried a long-range sniper gun. They were dressed in a very formal way.


    This kind of long-range sniper gun has a range of nearly 2000 meters, and it has night vision equipment and red light-sensitive device. It is the latest type of sniper gun. The two people cooperate and fire crossfire. Ordinary experts can stop it. But for the black angel, they don''t have a grip at all. They just want to help interfere and help their boss.


    Myanmar and Thailand are flooded with guns. Although there are not many such guns, as long as they have money, there are still channels. When Nangong Zheng came here, they bought guns in advance to prevent accidents. Of course, Luotian gave the money.


    "Well, sit down. I want to talk to you about the White Tiger..." Luo Tian greets them two people, then decides to let the white tiger sneak into the heaven to do what should be said.


    "Boss, brother tiger is not in danger." Nangong is worried.


    "It should not be. Just now I met an expert with great strength. He is our friend. He said that white tiger''s life is very hard, and there should be no accident." Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, that''s good, big brother. What are they doing now?" Mo Shaofeng pinched and poured a cup of tea for Luotian and asked softly.


    "Go back to bed. You''ll stay here honestly for two days and take you to the island country in a few days." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Island country?" Nangong is eyes a bright: "good, boss, we wait."


    "Disgusting!" Mo Shaofeng was angry for a moment, and then nodded. So Mo Shaofeng and Nangong were temporarily helped to live in the original residence of white tiger, while Luo Tian went to the royal family at night.


    At the moment, Vera is not sleeping, is waiting for Luotian. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the girl runs to her quickly: "honey, what''s going on? Did the white tiger come out? By the way, Zhaxi disappeared, was he also captured? "


    "Well, he''s with white tiger. The current situation is complicated. Zhaxi is a master in the middle of his entering the holy season. His strength is good. The black angel is still there. It''s very difficult to rescue him, so I decided to..." Luo Tian then said his plan.


    "But is that dangerous?" Villa said with some concern.


    "There is danger, but it''s also their opportunity. I''m sure he will understand. In addition, the royal family will choose another guard leader temporarily. In the case of Zhaxi, they will ask for leave to go back to their hometown." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, well, let Moses be the head of the guard for the time being. He knows you very well." Villa said that for zasi, lotian certainly wants to save, but now the situation is not good, he is also powerless. So let him and white tiger together, say, he and this person is not what life and death brothers or what, also do not need to risk for him, although he Luotian heavy feelings, but also is not the flood of emotion generation, have this heart on the line.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar with it, but Moses is a good guy. Sometimes his brain is not very smart, and his loyalty doesn''t say anything. That''s him. By the way, does Verna agree to marry Cassia?" Lotine turned the subject to Verna.


    "Of course she would. My sister has been raising her dignity all the time. How could she have suffered that kind of desolation? What''s more, she has already lost her life to Garcia. It''s a beautiful thing to marry him and improve her status. If you have time, you can contact her." Vera said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I will." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Honey, I have something else to tell you." Vera''s face is shy.


    "What''s the matter? Not again Luo Tian grinned.


    "What, people They have it? " Vera thumped Luo Tian and said with a little shame.


    "Yes?" Luo Tian was in a daze. "Well, ha ha, I finally have a son, haha." So many women, to tell you the truth, Vera was the first pregnant woman. He couldn''t believe the feeling of being a new father. He suddenly felt that he was getting old and mature.


    "How do you know it''s a son? What if it''s a daughter?" Willajiao said with a smile. Looking at Luotian''s happy appearance, she was also very happy, and her mother''s tenderness came into being.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same with my daughter, as long as it''s my seed." Luo Tian laughs.


    "I hate it, of course it''s yours, honey. Give the child a name." Vera glared at Lotte and said."Well, let''s call it Luo Xiaotian. Boys and girls all call this name." Luo Tian said without thinking.


    "Luo Xiaotian? Your name is simple enough. " Vera gave lotian a blank look.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a code name." Luo Tian said with a smile, but there was deep worry in his eyes. Of course, he knew that Vera could not marry her. She was the king of Burma. Even if she married, she would marry the royal nobles. It was a royal tradition, but now that all the children were available, what should we do? Luo Tian is a little worried.


    "Honey, anyway, I''m going to give birth to this baby because it''s our crystallization." Vera saw Luo Tian''s eyes and seemed to know his worry, but said firmly.


    "But Lala..." What else Luotian wanted to say was stopped by Vera: "honey, don''t worry, I believe there will be a way. Besides, it''s getting colder and colder now, and I''ve got too many clothes to cover up in recent months." Vera was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Lala, it''s hard for you. The child must. I''ll try my best." Luo Tian looked at Vera''s solemn assurance.


    "Well, honey, don''t leave tonight, will you stay with me?" Vera nestled up to lotian and didn''t want her to leave.


    "Lala, it''s said that for pregnant women, it''s very dangerous to take strenuous exercise in the early stage, so we should not change our posture..." Luo Tian began to think about the children.


    "Hate, what to say, people just want you to accompany me, talk with me, chat, just hold me like this." Vera said coyly. Luo Tian nods and smiles. The matter of Myanmar and Thailand is basically over. He doesn''t have much time here. He can accompany her more. After all, she is pregnant and needs to be taken care of.


    The next day, lotian told Cassia that Weina had promised to marry Cassia. The guy was too excited to find anything. However, when Luotian mentioned that he wanted to ask villa to forgive her past, Luo Tian thought that this guy would be hesitant, but he promised that he would listen to Wei after marriage NAH.


    "This worthless fellow." At that time, Luo Tian had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Soon, another mercenary appeared in Manda street. A military tank opened the road, followed by heavily armed soldiers. However, the number was relatively small, only a few dozen people, and their military uniforms were brand-new. These people were the leaders and leaders of Kasia''s subordinates who came to the Myanmar Thai royal family to report, because Vera was going to authorize him as the Myanmar Thai government army, the Eighth Army Ceremony, announced nationwide.


    "Why are these mercenaries here again? There won''t be another gun fight." People in the street, see wearing sunglasses, a cold face of Garcia, can not help but murmur in the heart, passers-by fast track away, the terror is affected by the pond fish.


    "Well, it''s rare. Is general Ben that kind of person? No, it should be called my son-in-law soon. " Cassia sat on the tank and thought.


    "Cassia has met the venerable emperor Vila."


    In the Royal Hall, Vera sits on the high seat, lotian stands below, and cassia comes forward to meet sincerely.


    "Well, general Cassia doesn''t have to be polite. I believe Marquis Lo should have talked to you. What do you think?" Villa said lightly, quite amiable, but also maintain dignity.


    "Cough." Cassia looked at lotian and then said, "my subordinates have promised all the conditions of the royal family and are willing to serve the royal family all their lives. They are extremely ambivalent. In addition, this is the list of all the personnel they belong to. Please check it with emperor Vera." Cassia respectfully takes a roster out of her arms, and lotian takes it and gives it to Vera.


    "Well, the above records are very detailed. I hope you can serve the country and be worthy of your sister. After you change your army, you will have a wedding ceremony, and your father will personally preside over it." Vera nodded.


    "Thank the emperor Vila." Cassia trembled with excitement.


    "In addition, I will give you the status of a royal baron. I hope you can respect yourself, change the habits of mercenaries, and complete the restoration of government troops as soon as possible."


    "My subordinates must obey the emperor''s orders." CASIA said sincerely.


    "Well, well, you may see Verna now, marquis lo, go with him."


    "Yes." Luo Tian bowed down and replied.


    While Garcia thanks Vera and follows lotian out.


    "Hey, brother Luo, I didn''t expect that I took people to attack here a few days ago. Now I can''t imagine that I''ve become my own person, and I''ve become my own family." After leaving the main hall, Garcia followed lotian and walked in the royal family. The goods grinned and sighed.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense and talk nonsense. Do you believe me Luo Tian''s face suddenly became black. This guy was too open-minded.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry. I''m so garrulous. Hey." Cassia quickly said with a smile. As they walked, they said that they came to the Royal detention place. Cassia was obviously nervous. She adjusted her military uniform and rubbed it with her big hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    When he arrived at the Royal detention place, Luotian didn''t follow him in. Instead, he let CASIA go in and let them keep their feelings. Luo Tian was waiting outside, smoking and thinking about his own thoughts. From Lao Jiaohua''s words, he felt that heaven was powerful. Almost every expert had unthinkable ability, such as black angel''s angel''s death, Lao Jiaohua''s wankuo palm, and laojiaohua''s control It''s incredible that you can know what you''re thinking. It''s far beyond the scope of martial arts.


    However, he was very curious about the identity of Lao Jiaohua. He even knew the five birds skill. "Didn''t the old master say that few people know the five bird skill in the world? How could he know that this person could not be known by his master? "


    Luo Tian thought, and then thought of the Asia invincible, do not know what this woman is doing now? Does she hate herself in her heart? It should be certain that other women would hate herself. At the bottom of the mountain stream, they shared weal and woe and had feelings. Now it is When I came to Myanmar Thailand, I just met her and asked her to save her brother recklessly. I want to feel sorry for her.


    "Alas..." Luo Tian sighs gently. He is ready to see her again before he goes to the island. He doesn''t want the two to have estrangement.


    At this moment, Luotian heard Cassia''s scream in the detention room, as well as vena''s angry voice, and then Cassia''s low voice of apology


    After half an hour, cassia limped out with her face covered, but her mouth was grinning and her eyes were shining. It seemed that although she had suffered a little bit, the results were quite remarkable.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. Ha ha, I''m going back. According to the order of emperor Vera, I will reorganize the military construction and try to marry Princess Verna as soon as possible. Please help me take care of her." Finally, Cassia Road.


    "Well, don''t worry. She will be OK. I''m waiting for the good news of your marriage." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, good, good, ha ha." Cassia was so excited that she left the royal family and returned to his old home. In order to marry Princess Vera as soon as possible, cassia converted to join the government army.


    At the moment, in zhuotai manor, zhuotai received the instruction of the East invincible, arranged the vehicles, and put all the potential talents in the prison into the car. Of course, the white tiger was also in the car. He was with Zaxi, and the white tiger didn''t know how to talk to zachi. Anyway, the man''s eyes were shining and seemed to contain some expectation.


    In front of the white tiger passing by the East invincible, the white tiger looks at the East invincible with a grin. The East invincible takes a deep look at him, nods carelessly, and doesn''t speak.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a master behind Mr. Dongfang. My God, I can''t imagine. I heard that the royal family was going to attack the family last night. Later, it was said that it was a drill. Why on earth..."


    Zhuotai is directing the people to take these people into the car, but his heart is agitated. Although he has been praised by the royal family, he does not feel the strength of the family, on the contrary, he should be careful.


    "Master zhuotai, is everyone here?" At the moment, the East invincible is dressed in red, standing on the spot, light asked.


    "If you go back to Mr. Dongfang, all the people will be packed into the car, but for the sake of safety, are these people?" Zhuotai respectfully replied that among these people, there were two members of his family who said that they were going to send them for further education. However, he did not dare to ask about the specific "further education" method. Anyway, he always felt that it was not a good thing.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. They are controlled by the secret method. They are weak and can''t escape." Oriental invincible light said.


    "Yes, Mr. Oriental." Zhuotai replied respectfully.


    At the moment, in the unique building of the invincible, the black angel is dressed in black robes, and his clothes are shining black. At the moment, he is looking at some materials. These materials are just collected by his subordinates, and they are related to these potential talents. As training objects, we should not only cultivate them into the elite of the temple of heaven, but also master them To be exact, to control them.


    "White tiger, formerly known as platinum tiger, is 23 years old, of Chinese nationality. His parents died and he made a living by fighting." The black angel looked at the white tiger''s information and nodded secretly.


    It can be said that Luotian made a timely call, while Jin Linglong and Ximen lie worked very quickly and incomparably. The black angel''s people found out the information made overnight.


    "Dharma protector, you are ready to go. Do you really don''t need to be accompanied by your subordinates?"


    At this moment, the Asia invincible returns to his own building, and sees the black angel whispering report.


    "No, there are only dozens of ants. I can still see them by myself. You can rest assured that I will report your performance to the Lord of heaven. I believe you will be rewarded. There must be a great change in the personnel in heaven. After all, the palace of eternal life has been destroyed, and the hall of abandoning heaven has also been abandoned. There is no shortage of one of the twelve halls of heaven, and there are also hall owners Promotion and so on. There must be a lot of things. I''m sure you will have a place for you


    "Thank you for the kindness of Dharma protector. Thank you in advance." The Asian invincible is very ambitious.


    "Well, as long as it''s my people, I won''t treat them unfairly. Do it well. Heaven must be a hegemonic world. If you deal with the affairs in your hand, you will also participate. After all, you are the vice Lord of the temple and have the qualification." The black angel looked at the Oriental invincible and said faintly."Yes, heaven is invincible! My subordinates will do their best for heaven. " Asia the invincible replied in a deep voice.


    "Well, well, I''ll take people first. You''ll do yourself well here." Black angel said, left the East invincible building, and then the manor vehicle slowly started, left here.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m gone at last." Looking at the direction where the black angel disappeared, the Asia invincible finally breathed a long sigh of relief. The black angel was here for a few days, which made her extremely depressed and always in the state of being monitored. That kind of feeling was very bad.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I don''t know what to tell you."


    After the black angel left, the Oriental invincible called zhuotai to his own single building, and did not let him in, but ordered: "zhuotai master, this single building has been a long time ago."


    Zhuotai was stunned and immediately understood what he meant: "well, Mr. Dongfang, don''t be surprised. The family''s industry is inherited. There are indeed some years. If Mr. Dongfang doesn''t like it, he will build a new one for Mr. Dongfang."


    "Then there''s the Lord laurotai. By the way, I heard that your family has been trusted by the royal family? Congratulations. "


    "Well, thank you very much. Everything is well directed by Mr. Dongfang." Zhuotai said respectfully. Then the East invincible stopped talking, and there was no voice. Zhuotai withdrew wisely and immediately arranged for people to build a new one-way building for Dongfang Buqi. Of course, the zhuotai family would not pay attention to this amount of money.


    Asia the invincible just doesn''t want to live here any more, because the black angel has been here, and she doesn''t want to leave any breath of this person.


    Now zhuotai is busy. On the one hand, he wants to build a new one-man building for the East invincible. On the other hand, he has to select the elite forces of the family and send them to the royal family as guards. At the same time, the Siwa family is doing the same thing. Both of these two families are meritorious officials of the royal family, and their momentum is more prominent than before.


    "I worry about you. Why do you worry?"


    Alone in the building, the Oriental invincible lies on his side and Embroiders freely. He feels a little sad in his heart and whispers to himself. Think about it, or take out the mobile phone to send a message to Luotian.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? You''re upset."


    Within the royal family, after Vera had dealt with the political affairs, she slipped to Luotian''s residence. Seeing that Luotian was feeling a little heavy and lost, she went up to him and asked.


    "Lala, now that you have successfully ascended the throne, the overall situation has been decided. With your intelligence, you can stabilize the overall situation. In addition, Motai and Kara are reliable people, and they can be responsible for any major events..."


    "Are you going?" Listen to Luo Tian''s tone is wrong, Vera suddenly hugs Luo Tian, some reluctant to ask.


    "Well, Lala, you know, I still have a lot of big things to do. There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with in China. It is urgent to deal with heaven, so I...."


    "Well, when we get together, it''s always too short. Honey, I understand that you really don''t want to leave." Vera''s eyes were red. She was used to this man beside her. When Luo Tian said to leave, she felt lost.


    "Fool, this is only temporary. I promise you that as long as I have time, I will come to see you. Political affairs are important, but health is more important. Besides, you are still pregnant. I am not with you. You must take good care of yourself." Luo Tian held the woman''s face and said softly.


    It makes him sad to be separated from every woman of his own, but he has to leave. For Luo Tian, it has to be said that it is a kind of punishment. Who makes him have so many women.


    "Well, I see. I will take good care of myself and Luo Xiaotian." Vera said softly, rubbing her stomach.


    "By the way, my dear, today the drothai and the Siva family will send some elite to serve as royal guards. You are responsible for checking." Villa said.


    "Yes? That''s good, but Lala. I think it''s better for me to go and select them in person. It also seems that the royal family is very cautious and solemn. What do you say? " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, it makes sense. Then you can go there. It''s just two families. You need to run on both sides. It''s hard." Villa was very thoughtful and pleased.


    "No, I''ll just go to the zhuotai family. After all, the zhuotai family is the leader in helping the royal family. As for the Siva family, I think we can let Moses go. After the royal family, we will conduct unified assessment and selection. After all, this is only preliminary." Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "That''s fine. You can go now and tell Moses by the way." Vera nodded.


    "Well, I''ll get ready in a minute." Luo Tian fully agreed to come down, where he is to assess what family elite disciples, is to see the East invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Tell the master that the royal guard is out to see him."


    In zhuotai manor, a smart family dressed man told zhuotai.


    "Royal The Marquis? "


    Zhuotai was calm to drink tea. Listening to the name of the Marquis, zhuotai suddenly jumped up from the chair, and the teacup in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Who is the Royal Marquis, that is Lord lo, and there is only one marquis. That man''s crazy killing on that day is like a demon. Zhuotai will never forget it all his life. He is very powerful in the royal family, and his kung fu is extremely abnormal. He unexpectedly came to his own manor and asked to see him. Isn''t that a joke?


    So zhuotai was able to run out with his shoes up and down. His fat body was running fast. He had to meet him in person, and he didn''t dare to keep Lord luohujue waiting.


    "I don''t know if you''re here in person. It''s a long way to welcome zhuotai." Zhuotai bowed his hands respectfully and his waist became 90 degrees.


    "Don''t be polite. I''d like to disturb you. I''m ordered by Emperor Vera to check and accept the elite disciples you''re going to send to the royal family. It''s very important. I''m responsible for the supervision of zhuotai. I hope you''ll forgive me." Luo Tian said politely with a smile. He released his divine sense and found that the black angel had left. There was only a trace of his own breath in the single building, which should be the Oriental invincible.


    "Yes, it should be. Lord luohujue is polite. This is the royal family''s value to our zhuotai family. It''s hard to get. Lord luohujue, please."


    Zhuotai respectfully said that he paid more respect to Luotian. The Grand Marquis came to their family by himself, which showed that he did not regard their family as an outsider. Therefore, he not only had no complaints, but also was sincerely happy.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded and walked into the manor side by side with zhuotai. To tell the truth, Luotian has been here three times. The first time, he came here late at night. Especially for the first time, he came to rescue the white tiger. Zhuotai sent someone to kill him. Now he respectfully regards himself as a guest of honor. If he knew that he was the man that night, he did not know what expression zhuotai would have.


    "I can''t imagine that zhuotai''s manor is so quiet and elegant. It''s a good place to cultivate one''s heart." Luo Tianbian said with a sigh.


    "Well, Lord hujue flatters me. It''s just the property handed down by our ancestors. In fact, there are many such manors in Myanmar and Thailand. If you like, I can buy one for you. What do you think?" Zhuotai flattered.


    "Zhuotai, the head of zhuotai''s family, is very polite. As the protector of the royal family, I should be honest and upright. How can I covet your property? I can''t use it, I can''t do it." Luo Tian said with integrity.


    "Hehe, Lord hujue''s words are heavy. It''s just a manor." Zhuotai found that Luotian seemed to be very good at speaking, so he also slowly relaxed his mood, but still kept in awe.


    "Well, this small building has a good style. Is this your residence, master zhuotai?"


    Luo Tian strolls around at will. After a while, he comes to the residence where the Oriental invincible is. He pretends to ask at will.


    "No, no, this is where a benefactor of my family lives." Zhuotai said in a hurry, zhuotai then said: "speaking of it, this benefactor''s Kung Fu is very good. It can be said that he is equal to the Lord Protector, ha ha." Zhuotai has the meaning of showing off to Luotian, to show their extraordinary family background.


    "Yes? Then I really want to see it. " Luo Tian said with great interest, and then went directly to the single building.


    "Lord Protector, no, this benefactor of my family has a bad temper. I am afraid of you..." Zhuotai was startled. He turned to show off, but he could not violate the Asia invincible.


    "Master zhuotai, do you have people in your family who are harmful to the royal family?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, not at all, my Lord Protector."


    Zhuotai''s cold sweat came down all of a sudden. He really wanted to slap his mouth hard. He didn''t have anything to show off. He offended Mr. Dongfang and didn''t eat good fruit. He felt terrible when he offended the marquis. It''s not fun to buckle down this big hat.


    "Mingcha? If you don''t go in, you''ll be able to see. " Luo Tian''s face became a little ugly. He had to fight with zhuotai.


    "This..." Zhuotai was tongue tied.


    "Why bother the owner of the family. The royal family is a very prominent guardian. You are entitled to enter my private building. Come in."


    Just when zhuotai was in trouble, he remembered the cold voice of the Oriental invincible. Although he was dissatisfied with Luotian, he still said.


    The East invincible''s words let zhuotai relax. He nodded slightly to Luotian and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. He was afraid to offend Luotian, so he had to nod his head and retreat.


    In the single building, Dongfang invincible''s posture is unchanged, his face is elegant, his face is cool and full of pride. He is embroidering. For Luotian''s coming in, he doesn''t lift his head. Even Luotian feels the faint anger. He knows that he really hurt the woman''s heart last night.


    Luo Tian came over and looked at the beautiful woman who had been at the bottom of the mountain stream. She was ashamed in the cold and concerned in the fury. Now she seems to have recovered the appearance when she saw him for the first time.Luo Tian took out a cigarette and lit it. He sat on the opposite side of the invincible. He smoked silently. The atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry. For my brother''s sake, I''m..." Luo Tian wants to apologize.


    "Do you think my embroidery looks good?" The East invincible broke Luo Tian''s words and raised the pair of ducks in his hands, eh, mandarin ducks.


    "Good looking, everything you embroider looks good. Dongfang, listen to me. In fact, I was..."


    "You''ve been here, and nothing happened. Please go back. Aren''t you afraid that the black angel will come back and kill you?" The East invincible Road, with obvious contempt in the tone.


    "Black angel! When I escaped from the bottom of the river, I once swore that when I was strong enough, this man is the one I must kill. Dongfang, I know you hate me, and I blame me for not considering your safety. But I tell you, if I do it again, I will still think about brothers first. Brothers and women are more important to me. I will fight for my own women and even more for my brothers. Last night, it was I was too impulsive to consider it for you. "


    "But you know what? I put Mo Shaofeng and Nangong in a safe place and came to rescue you. I was afraid of your accident because you are my woman. I am not afraid of death. " Luo Tian''s tone is a little excited, despised by his own woman, which is a painful thing for him.


    "Oh, you save me? You''re not afraid of the black angel? Why don''t I see your shadow? If I don''t handle it properly, you can collect the corpse for me. " East invincible Teng suddenly stood up, a pair of eyebrows staring at Luo Tian, the tone of the same excitement.


    "Because I met a man who stopped me and said that white tiger is a man of long life. This is his opportunity. You are not in danger, so I just..."


    "Met a man and stopped you?" The invincible sneered, "in addition to the black angel, is there anyone who can stop you? You won''t tell him he''s the other protector of heaven. "


    "Well, you can say that. This person is extremely fierce. I have no strength to fight back in his hands. However, he is good to me. He is also a Chinese. I met him in Dongchang, and he helped me. At that time, Emperor Vera''s army also had a guard coming. I stopped her on the way, and my two brothers also..."


    "That''s enough, lotian. You go. When I never know you and meet again, you and I will be in opposition." The Asian invincible looked at Luo Tian''s confusion and could not help but drink coldly.


    "Dongfang, what I''m saying is true. One night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Don''t you be so heartless?" Luo Tian is also a little unhappy.


    "Heartless? Ha ha ha East invincible angry and smile, "I worry about you, why do you worry? I''m careful everywhere. Why? " The Asian invincible''s heart is blocked, the chest unceasing undulation, is obviously extremely sad.


    "Oh, Dongfang, I know. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. OK, don''t be angry." Luo Tian''s heart is sour, and he will hold this woman. He knows that women need to be coaxed.


    But the Asia invincible is not another woman, Luo Tian a forward, this woman''s embroidery needle search a shot over.


    "You woman, do you really want to murder your husband?" Luo Tian called a curse. As soon as she was in a flash, she cheated her body, and she had to subdue the woman. It seemed that the scene of the mountain stream was going to be staged again.


    At the moment, zhuotai looked very pale outside, because he heard the fight inside.


    "No, neither of them can afford to be provoked. What can I do?" Zhuotai murmured, sweating, and the elite of those families under him did not know what to do, and looked at the single building blankly.


    "Master, what to do? There''s a fight inside." A man who looked like a leader of his men came forward and whispered.


    "I don''t know what kind of fight I''m going to play. All right, I''m tired and need to have a rest." Zhuotai yelled in a low voice. Then he turned around and went back directly. As if it hadn''t happened, the family guards looked at each other and left here.


    "Hello, Dongfang, have you made enough trouble? Since you want me to die so much, I will die for you." Luo Tian drinks a way, stretch out palm, toward own head to clap down.


    "Don''t..." The Asian invincible was shocked because in her voice, the man still attached great importance to himself, but did not pay much attention to his brother''s feelings. When he saw that Luotian was going to commit suicide, he was shocked. In a hurry, he pointed out that it was the broken intestines of a thousand men and three fingers. A gust of wind swept by, hitting Luotian''s wrist, and then he threw himself forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "You woman, what kind of Kung Fu is it? Why haven''t you used it before?" Luo Tian didn''t think that the Oriental invincible still had this move. He felt that the power of that finger was extremely terrifying, which made people feel heartbroken, just like cuckoo weeping blood and Huang Li wailing.


    "Is this woman sad to such a place?"


    Luo Tian looked at his bloody wrist, looked at the East invincible, and felt more sad in his heart. However, he was rushed up by the East invincible, grabbed his hand, and almost stabbed his acupoints to help him control the blood. Looking at Luotian, he looked at himself in disbelief and glared at him: "why don''t you escape?"


    "Since it makes you sad, why should I hide and not let me commit suicide to torture me?" Luo Tian hurt the sky, looking at the East invincible, said, but his heart is very depressed. He wanted to hide, but he did not hide. Just now his mind was full of fooling the woman, pretending to commit suicide, and wanted to see the woman''s reaction. However, he didn''t expect the Oriental invincible to give him a finger, which was extremely powerful and fast. Luotian didn''t prevent this girl at all And this one.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the Asia invincible is eager to save people. Otherwise, she would not rashly use this move to cut off people''s intestines.


    "Do I really make you so sad?"


    Luo tianrou asked in a soft voice, holding this woman without any politeness. She only felt that she had no strength. The familiar breath, the domineering movement, the sharp edged face and the faint smell of tobacco fascinated her. This is the man she identified in this life Although there is some dissatisfaction with heaven in her heart, she has not yet betrayed heaven. It is because of this man that she chooses to stand on his side and fight against heaven.


    "No, it''s not. It''s called breaking the intestines with the fingers of a thousand men." Asia invincible whispered, seeing the pain in Luotian''s eyes, she didn''t want to hide him.


    "A thousand fingers, a thousand men''s fingers, how do you feel like swearing? Where did you learn that?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "It was the black angel who taught me this set of Qianfu fingers before he left in order to pull up the temple of Si Tian. There were three moves."


    "Well, it seems that the black angel is good to you." Luo Tian said unhappily.


    "I''d like to kill him, but black angel is a realm of perfection after all. It''s so easy to kill him. Have you heard something from Huaxia? Ask Shiyi Changji to control the barbarians. Since he chased you, forced you to the bottom of the river, and made you suffer from the angel''s war, I have made up my mind to kill him. By the way, how is your body? I feel really energetic. It''s not like being hurt by an angel. It''s said that the true strength and energy in the body will be released very quickly after being hurt by an angel. How can you... "


    "Why didn''t I die, did I?" Luo Tian grinned and rubbed the woman with her big hand, which made Dongfang invincible feel embarrassed and annoyed. She wanted to give Luo Tian another finger, but she didn''t want to be angry with this man. He was for his brother, which was understandable. Besides, all the resentment turned into tenderness when she was touched by him.


    "Yes, how did you die." Asia the invincible hummed coldly.


    Luo Tian sighed, "well, I''m lucky. He saved me when I came out from the bottom of the river. On the way back, he stopped me and asked me to solve the problem at that time. It was Vera who took people to attack the manor, so I took Wei The emperor was advised to go back, and then I took him to dinner


    "It''s so wordy. It''s all true?" Asia the invincible said with disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s true. When did I cheat you? If he didn''t say white tiger is not a short-lived guy, you would not be in danger. I would come back to see you if I said anything. I''m afraid that black angel will blame you for Mo Shaofeng''s affair." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Who is this man, then?" Found that Luotian doesn''t seem to say flustered, the Asia invincible asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know who he is. This is an old man. He is not tall. His beard is white and his clothes are tattered. He looks like a huazi, but he is really terrible. He is also a master of Huazhen period." Luo Tian describes the image of laojiaohuazi in detail.


    "This man..." East invincible can not help but gently frown, she suddenly to think of a person, raised eyebrows to look at Luo Tian, "this person out of the hand? What are the characteristics? "


    "Well, I didn''t know how to do it, but he was very abnormal. After he caught me, he could know what I thought. By the way, he seemed to know a lot about heaven and taught me a set of palm techniques, called wankuzhang!"


    "Lonely and nameless?" The Asian invincible was surprised.


    "Do you know him?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Of course I do. Do you remember that I told you that there is a Dharma protector in heaven, and the gods and Dragons usually see their heads but not their tails? That man is lonely and nameless. He is also the protector of heaven. Wankuzhang was his famous skill in those years. Moreover, he has a very strange function, that is, when the true power is injected into the human body, he will feel what the other party is thinking? It''s strange. " The invincible explained."No wonder this old beggar knows heaven so well that he can''t believe that he is another Dharma protector of heaven." Luo Tian had a sudden realization.


    "Well, the lonely and nameless Dharma protector also has half the teacher''s favor to me. I want to worship him as a teacher, but he never takes apprentices and does not admit that I am his disciple. However, almost all the senior officials in heaven know my relationship with him. Although Rost, the master of the temple of Sitian, has been pursuing me, he does not dare to make mistakes and is afraid of loneliness Protect the law. "


    "This person is straightforward, playing the world of mortals. When he meets the young people he loves, he wants to pass on and accept a move. However, he is not very harmonious with the top management of heaven. I don''t know exactly why." The Oriental invincible explained in detail the story of Lao jiaohuazi, that is, lonely Dharma protector.


    "This man is not evil. He saved me once and helped me twice. I can''t imagine that there is such a person in heaven." Luo Tian said with some exclamation.


    "Yes, there are good people in heaven, but the good and the bad are mixed. Since it is the lonely protector who saved you, it seems that you still like you very much. What else did he say to you?" The invincible asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. He just told me that the black angel is going to leave soon because there is going to be a meeting in heaven." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it seems that this lonely Dharma protector is really honest with heaven. It not only spreads your Kung Fu, but also tells you that if you have the help of this person against heaven, you will be more powerful." The Asian invincible said confidently.


    "Well, it''s good to have this person to help us, but we have to rely on ourselves. Dongfang, now you believe me." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, what do you believe? What if you don''t believe it? Anyway, you just don''t care about me." Dongfang invincible was a little bit breathless, and his whole body was soft and weak. He glared at Luo Tian''s slightly coquettish hum. The first time he appeared as a little girl, he was held up by Luotian, and they rolled to the bed


    Missing for several days, at this moment, was finally released


    "Master, there seems to be no movement in it. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Although zhuotai hid, he always paid attention to the activities inside the single building. He couldn''t have paid no attention to it. After all, the identities of these two people were too complicated. If either of them went wrong, he would eat and not walk around.


    "Wait a minute." Zhuotai looked at the family disciple who reported to him and said softly, adding a little dry and cracked lips.


    At the moment, Luotian and the invincible are turning clouds and rain. Zhuotai is anxious outside, but inside is "fighting fire."


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tian felt his waist was sour, and the Asia invincible was also soft and soft in his arms, with a woman''s unique blush on his face, but still delicate and full of domineering, which is her temperament, when people are awed.


    "A woman with strong strength is fierce. She is almost equal in strength..." Luo Tian looks at the woman with beautiful hair in her arms and murmurs.


    "The heaven conference is divided into two parts. The first part is the negotiation between the Lord of heaven and the four Dharma protectors. Then, the main and deputy hall heads will attend to discuss major issues. In two days, I will go too. I think the focus of this heaven meeting will certainly be on China. After all, the palace of eternal life has been destroyed, and the temple of abandoning heaven is basically abandoned. Heaven will not give up and rest, and eternal life will be established at that time There must be someone to take charge of the temple of abandoning heaven. "


    Oriental invincible lies in Luo Tian''s arms, with a pair of eyebrows closed, and he tells his man everything he knows.


    "Well, we have to be ready. Go ahead and be careful. I''ll go to the island country immediately. The people from the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family should also be dealt with. We should try to contact more people to fight against heaven. The underground alliance of China has also been established. It is a huge force. If necessary, Myanmar and Thailand will also take action." Luo Tian tells the East invincible of his next plan and the current situation.


    "Well, I''m familiar with Myanmar and Thailand. In addition to Motai and card positions, there are several military units in Myanmar and Thailand that are secretly controlled by the heaven. There are even some high-level government officials. Then, I will give you the list of these people. Take precautions first and get rid of them when necessary."


    "Heaven is so powerful that it has already penetrated into Myanmar and Thailand." Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing. I''m mainly responsible for Myanmar and Thailand. It''s just a small country, and it hasn''t been put into the eyes of heaven. What heaven has to deal with is mainly several super powers in the world. To tell the truth, Huaxia''s economic strength and military strength are not the most advanced in the world. However, the details and mysteries of China make heaven fear it. This is also paradise one However, the determination of heaven to rule China has never changed. " Asia the invincible whispered.


    "Well, anyone who dares to offend China will surely pay a heavy price." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Well, you''ve been here too long. Get out and do your business." The East invincible went out to Luotian, and then the two began to tidy up their clothes.


    Nearly two hours later, Luo Tian finally came out of the East invincible building.


    "Mr. Dongfang, was he..." Seeing Luotian come out, zhuotai had to show up and came over in a hurry.


    "Lord lo, you Mr. Dongfang... "


    "Well, don''t worry, zhuotai. I have a better match with your master." Luo Tian smiles.


    Of course, there are two kinds of skills, one is martial arts, the other is bed skills.


    "Yes? Mr. Dongfang... " Zhuotai is worried. This marquis is is all right. Is Mr. Dongfang You should know that the terror behind Mr. Dongfang seems to be more severe, in case she has a loss.


    Zhuotai was also very upset.


    "Master zhuotai, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. Lord luohujue has amazing Kung Fu. I admire him very much. He is a reliable person in the family. In the future, the Royal affairs will depend on him. So you must have a good relationship with this man, understand?"


    At this time, the voice of the Asia invincible came out of the single building. The voice was cold and could not be heard at all. They were just charming and crazy.


    "Yes, Mr. Dongfang. I will obey your orders." When he heard the voice of the invincible, zhuotai was really relieved. On the contrary, he was elated. In this way, he had two backers, one in the opposition and the other in the royal family. How unhappy he was.


    "Lord hujue, all the Royal disciples of the manor are here. If you don''t get off the horse and gather together, please have a look and check. How are you doing?" Zhuotai is more in awe of Luotian. At this moment, he bows down and says.


    "Well, well, you can send the candidates to the royal family first, and then they will be examined. Today, it''s a little late. It''s too long to" discuss "with Mr. Dongfang, which has delayed some time." Luo Tian touched his nose, looked at the single floor and said.


    "Yes, I will send it to the royal family as ordered by the Lord Protector. Now it''s lunch time. Please help the Dharma protector to have dinner here, so that my subordinates can do their best." Zhuotai listens to Luo Tianyan and wants to stay here for dinner so as to deepen his feelings.


    "Forget it, the royal family still has something to do. As a marquis, I dare not slack off for a day. Master zhuotai, leave." Luo Tian finished, turned to leave the manor, a few steps out of here.


    "He is really a master. If the royal family has this person to help him, he will be very happy. Moreover, he is approachable and has no airs at all. It''s good..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s disappearing figure, zhuotai can''t help but praise in his heart that he is not in the wrong line.


    "It''s not the same with the advice of experts..." Zhuotai took a look at the direction of the single building and sighed in his heart.


    In the next two days, lotian helped Vera deal with some other matters, helped her examine the candidates for the Royal Guard, and specially visited some gurus Basong to thank the elites he sent that day to help her. Although it didn''t come in handy in the end, the favor was still important.


    However, Vera officially announced that Garcia was incorporated into the government forces, which caused a great uproar in Myanmar and Thailand. He secretly said that the king of Vila was really courageous and accepted such a Powerful Mercenary organization as soon as he took office, which made other mercenary organizations panic.


    Even more shocking news came that Princess Weina is going to marry cassia, which is also a big event. The news media in Myanmar and Thailand are spreading all over the world. Some say that the royal family married in order to hold Kasia, while others say that Princess Weina broke the secular concept in order to pursue true love, which is worthy of praise.


    But Cassia stood up on the spot and issued a media statement, claiming that she pursued Princess Weina on her own initiative. This has nothing to do with the royal family joining the government army. As a Burmese Thai citizen, she should think about her country. Even if Princess Weina refuses to propose marriage, he also works for the royal family. Who can let him have a patriotic and sincere heart.


    It can be said that Garcia is very pretentious, but his statement has been unanimously praised by the people.


    During these two days, Luo Tian not only accompanied Mo Shaofeng, Nangong Zheng and Hu He to drink, but also accompanied Vera and the invincible, running back and forth between the two women.


    On the night before the invincible left Burma and went back to the heaven conference, Luo Tian accompanied her all night, and her waist was almost broken. She only felt her legs and feet were weak and her life was endless.


    "During this period, don''t contact me or send messages. I''ll find you if there''s anything wrong..."


    This is what the Asia invincible said to Luo Tian before he left.


    One day later, the whole royal family of Myanmar and Thailand was very busy. Today, it was the engagement ceremony between cassia and Princess Weina, and Vera and the old emperor personally presided over it. Moreover, at the suggestion of Weina, the wedding would take place in three days. This made CASIA very happy. He did not expect that vilabi could not wait.


    During the celebration of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, Luotian and Nangong Zheng left for the island country with Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    On the way, see Nangong Zheng this goods face all the time hang wretched smile, Luo Tian can''t help but ask a way."Hey, boss, to tell you the truth, I''ve been longing for the island for a long time. Do you know what my biggest dream is? That is to get all the men of the island to China to dig coal, and those women, I hope, will give birth to children surnamed Nangong


    "Shit." Luo Tian can''t help but burst the vulgarity, he didn''t expect Nangong to have such a big ideal, let him admire.


    "Although the island country is small, it must not be underestimated, understand? To be able to stand tall in the forest of nations in the world has its own reason. We should look at it in two and pay attention to unity. " Luo Tian said seriously.


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng can''t help nodding, feeling that their boss is more able to install than before. They used to pretend to be very exposed, but now they are very deep.


    "What are you two thinking?" Seeing the wonderful eyes of the two guys, Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, boss, I don''t think about anything. I''m thinking about what you said just now." Mo Shaofeng waved his hand roll, the aroma was very strong, he covered his mouth and said with a smile. Luo Tian glared at him and didn''t speak.


    The island country is a country bordering on the sea on all sides, with poor resources. It is equivalent to a province in China, but it is still a small province. Although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, its economy, military, science and technology are all in the forefront of the world.


    A flying frame taking off from Myanmar and Thailand is landing steadily at the island''s airport of short Qi. If we don''t look at the national conditions and only look at the race, it''s a bit similar to that of China. After all, it''s all yellow skin and black eyes, which is quite different from the dark skin of Myanmar and Thailand people.


    At the moment, three young Chinese people came out of the airport. It was Luotian, Nangong Zhenghe and Mo Shaofeng. Their tall and burly appearance caused some people''s sidelights.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Nangong is asking. When he comes here, he can say that his eyes are black.


    "Find a place to live first." Luo Tiandao.


    "Good." Nangong said immediately. So the three took a taxi and quickly arrived at a rather luxurious hotel. Anyway, they knew that their boss was not short of money.


    "Hello, welcome!"


    As soon as I entered the luxurious hotel, a sweet looking girl in a set of student uniform came up to her, her body bowed to 90 degrees. She said hello in standard Taiwanese language, and her attitude was very warm, which made people feel like bathing in spring breeze.


    "The temptation of uniforms? It seems to have been seen on the film. " Nangong Zheng was a little wretched in his heart. He stared at the white and slender neck of others and looked inside. He was crazy and dirty. Then he opened three rooms with poor island country.


    "Well, three gentlemen, please come here and register." The girl said sweetly, Chong Nangong is mischievous smile, pure in full of temptation.


    "Trained, must have been trained..." Nangong was commenting secretly.


    "Well, Nangong, why don''t we open two rooms? We''re used to living with you. We also want to save money." At the moment, Mo Shaofeng took Nangong Zheng''s hand and said softly.


    "Get out of here, sir. It''s in the dormitory. Don''t take me as your base friend." Nangong is cursing softly.


    "All right, register first." Luo Tian said at the moment. He took out a card from his pocket, brushed it, and the three of them registered. Under the guidance of the girl, they took the sightseeing elevator and entered the 10th floor.


    "Three, if you need anything, please call the front desk. We will serve you wholeheartedly." The subdued girl finally said sweetly. And then left here.


    "Not to mention, it''s so sweet." Nangong is obscene looking at that twisted sexy waist, grinning, but see Luo Tian staring at him, this goods immediately returned to his room.


    One person, one room, in.


    The room is decorated very luxurious, very modern, the most conspicuous is that the big bed is wide and soft, let a person can''t help but daydream.


    The first thing Luo Tian did after he went in was to check the room. It was his usual habit to be careful in strange places, even when it was safest. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were doing the same thing in their own rooms. No matter where the elite of dragon spirit went, they would always maintain the strongest mental state.


    After the inspection, Luotian took a bath, then picked up his mobile phone and called "home". He first reported the situation to the leader, and then asked Xuanwu, Li Lianying, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan about their injuries. He was told that they were all recovering well. Luotian was relieved.


    "You knew to call me. I thought you forgot me."


    Finally, Luo Tian made a phone call to Shangguan Feiyan, who was also a cool and gorgeous girl. As soon as Luotian got through, Shangguan Feiyan scolded him and then asked about luotian''s current situation.


    "I''m fine. What about the island now..." Luo Tian laughs, and then tells Shangguan Feiyan about his plan. After all, this girl is from the criminal police background and has a strong understanding and analysis ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "You have to be careful, the people of the island country There are too few of you. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Go and help you. "


    Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said that she missed Luotian very much, and now she has strong self-confidence. Because a few days later, she has been promoted to the semi holy state. I have to say that Shangguan Feiyan is crazy in training and has good talent. Now she is even more fierce than most of the dragon soul elites. So this girl has a strong sense of righteousness and wants to show her strength.


    "Forget it, no, you should be in charge of the office. In addition, tell LANYA to help me check the information about rice field society and Musashi family. The more detailed, the better."


    "Well, I see. Is there anything else?" Shangguan Fei Yan is bathing at the moment. The slender leg is sticking up on the bath, and it is all white foam. The hair is wet and the face is a little red. With some expectation of the mobile phone, he asked.


    "Well, nothing, just a little miss you." Luo Tian said affectionately.


    "Nonsense. I don''t know who you''re thinking about yet." Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is happy, the body inexplicably trembles, but she says in an angry voice.


    "I really miss you, swallow. You are the most..."


    "Shut up, you bastard. I''m going to take a bath." Shangguan Feiyan suddenly felt dry mouth and fever on her face. This guy even dared to say that, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t other women..." Shangguan Feiyan put down the phone, "hate hate" thinking, a think of two people''s passion, she was shy to find a seam to drill in.


    "What should have happened has happened. There''s nothing to be shy about, really."


    Luo Tian here hung up the phone and laughed. He knew Shangguan Feiyan earlier than elder sister Rong and LAN LAN. They could write a book about their stories together. For this girl, Luo Tian was still very concerned.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tian lies half bored on the bed, naked, revealing the colorful five bird tattoos, just like a local boss on the underworld. His muscles are smooth and full of beauty, and they look very explosive.


    "What is this?" Luo Tian picked up a price list on the bed and looked at it curiously.


    "10000 yuan for ordinary service and 30000 yuan for special service..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and sigh about the opening up of island culture. Of course, this is the island currency, and the Chinese currency is only a few hundred yuan.


    Moreover, the following service items are very various. There is nothing you can''t think of, only those you haven''t done. All kinds of names are dazzling, even marked with everyone''s name, age, education level, specialty and so on. Luotian is dazzled. He can''t imagine that the service here is so detailed, which is worthy of being an island country.


    "It''s really a country where men are passionate..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and said, if it was in the past, he would certainly enjoy this culture. After all, before he met sister Rong, it was a time of hunger and thirst. In order to complete the task, he refused many beautiful women''s arms. It was not that he didn''t want to, but he was not allowed to do that at the moment.


    Now I know Peirong, and have such a woman one after another, so Luotian doesn''t care much about this. Although he was curious about some patterns, he didn''t have such a strong taste. He was just curious.


    At this time, the internal phone in the room rang, Luo Tian was stunned, but still answered.


    "Hello, sir. What price do you want?" It''s a sweet voice with five plus signs.


    "What kind of mediator?" Luo Tian was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t need it."


    "No, sir. Our service is very good. You can pay after the event. If you are not satisfied, you can give no money. Moreover, we have all kinds of things here, such as entertaining foreign guests, and the government authorities sometimes choose from us. Besides, there are all kinds of education levels, such as universities, masters and doctors. I promise you will enjoy your trip from the 15th to the 50th..."


    The girl''s voice in the phone is sweet and greasy, but she still has a sweet and sweet voice. She introduces Luo Tian in detail. She is not satisfied and doesn''t give money. She is really in place.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I really don''t need it, thank you." Luo Tian hung up the phone directly and couldn''t help shaking his head. To tell the truth, he was really a little moved and wanted to see it. But think about it or forget it. Patriotism is not the patriotic law. Besides, he doesn''t want to apologize to his own women. As long as he thinks, Shangguan Feiyan will be here soon.


    This makes Luo Tian think of the sea sky feast in the capital. To be honest, the level there is really high. Although there is such a culture, it is elegant and artistic. It makes men not only enjoy the body, but also the heart. Unlike this, although there are many types, it always feels too direct and has no taste.


    Of course, Luo Tian just thinks so. He hasn''t tried and doesn''t want to try.


    At this time, Luotian''s mobile phone rings, take out a look, the original is LANYA.


    "Boss, I don''t call people for such a long time. If it''s not a potential task, I''ll forget people." On the phone, Lan Ya jokingly said."All right, big blue agent, how dare I forget you? Tell me what I found." Luo Tian smiles, his head can''t help but emerge from LANYA''s natural charming eyes, as well as the delicate figure. This woman is also good, but a little worried about the old general of blue sky Xiang. Luo Tian has never started with her. Besides, now that there are enough women, he doesn''t want to provoke her any more.


    "Well, I found some information about the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society. I''ll send it to you right away. I hope it can help you."


    Dongchang office, LANYA a water blue pajamas, her body line of exquisite ups and downs, let people spurt blood, coupled with that charming eyes, waves of chestnut long hair, let any man see will fantasize, at the moment, her eyes slightly lost, but very familiar with the operation of the computer, the information found, sent to Luotian''s mobile phone.


    "Well, boss, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, they''ll go to bed. They''re sleepy. " LANYA stretched out and yawned.


    "Well, all right, sleep and have a good rest." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "Oh." Blue Ya light oh, Luo Tian has already hung up the phone, staring at the mobile phone for a long time, finally blue quietly sighed and returned to his room.


    "Don''t mention, this girl found things are really detailed, worthy of being a computer expert." Luo Tian lies in bed and looks at his mobile phone, which contains a lot of information about the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society.


    "In the Musashi family, the owner''s name is Musashi river crossing." Looking at the information, Luo Tian said to himself, "was he born by the river?"


    With a laugh of self mockery, Luo Tian went down again: "the river crossing of Musashi is a god forbearance. There are numerous ninjas in the family. There are many disciples below. There are dozens of tolerance on light. One and a half of them have stepped into the realm of divine tolerance, which is quite terrifying. Among them, there are hundreds of people who have been loyal supporters of the rice Paddyfield society, and the rice Paddyfield society is a relationship of interest cooperation."


    "The rice Paddyfield society was originally one of the biggest black forces in the island country. Later, it took part in government affairs and is now preparing to compete for the prime minister..."


    Luo Tian saw here, at this time, the phone in the room rang again.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown, "how can I still persevere?"


    Pick up the phone is about to speak, but there is the voice of Nangong Zheng.


    "Hey, boss, you''re not sleeping. What are you doing?"


    "If you have something to say, you can fart." Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Well, that''s it, boss. I think you''re very hard. If you don''t relax, I''ll treat you." Nangong is lewdly said.


    "You boy, invite any guest. If you want to play by yourself, don''t empty your body." Luo Tian pretended to be angry and scolded. For his subordinates, he would never control these things. They were all men. It was normal to have such needs. Moreover, this boy had no woman. He could understand that when he was carrying out tasks, he had let them indulge with his brothers, so as not to delay the business. So this is one of the reasons why the animals of dragon spirit like to follow Luotian.


    "Yes, yes, that''s good, ha ha. By the way, boss, there''s one more thing you can do for me." Nangong is one listen grin, and then embarrassed to say.


    "Well, well, can you lend me some money then? I don''t have much with me, and I need Island currency here..." Nangong is chatting up and saying.


    "OK, I''ll help you swipe your card. You''ll be the first to pay for your leader''s money when you come out. Remember, when you go back, the money will be deducted from your salary and bonus." Luo Tiandao.


    When he came from Myanmar and Thailand, he exchanged a large number of island currency to meet the unexpected needs.


    "Ah, well, well, hey, thank you, boss." Nangong Zheng''s face became bitter, and then he accepted with a smile. After putting down the phone, he made the internal call.


    "Have a postdoctoral, eighteen, sweet looking, but if you are..." Nangong Zheng said that the taste of the goods was still very high, and the other party immediately agreed to come down.


    But I don''t think about it. Eighteen, postdoctoral? I''m kidding.


    At the moment, a man in a black kimono with two moustaches at the corner of his face is kneeling in front of a small square table that says the table is too low and the stool is too wide. He is training for a person. The man in front of him, dressed in a white kimono with a respectful attitude, was a subordinate.


    "Asshole, are the Musashi families useless? There are not many people who have escaped from the genetic scientist Yu Hao, but they have also lost so many people. Is it impossible for China to become a tiger''s den


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The man''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He was furious at a document on the table provided by the Musashi family. He claimed that the family had suffered serious losses recently. I hope they can understand and ask for compensation.


    "Mr. President, please calm down. Huaxia is not a tiger''s den. I think it was the Musashi family who took the opportunity to ask for money and things from us. The Musashi family is becoming more and more disrespectful. It''s disgusting to take our rice flower society as a cash cow. It''s disgusting that the man in white clothes is very dissatisfied say.


    "No, Gao Qiaojun, you are wrong. The information provided by the Musashi family, in fact, we have Daohua, which is even more detailed. This family is not our subordinate, but our alliance. The failure of this mission is not accidental. You also know that he is a member of our Daohua society. At this juncture, we still can''t split up with the Musashi family. After all, we can''t split up with the Musashi family The Musashi family is still very powerful and needs their strong support in future work.


    The Musashi family is responsible for this mistake, but the root lies in Huaxia. We have found out the man, who seems to be named Luotian and has strong strength. All the Ninjas of the Musashi family were killed by him and his subordinates, "


    the man in black, known as the president, waved his hand at the moment and seemed to recover his calm and calm.


    "Luotian? Who is this? If we want to send someone to do it, it''s a matter of great importance and we can''t lose anything. Our biggest advantage is Yu Hao. If he works for our country, his achievements and contributions will be more powerful and achieve twice the result with half the effort. Unexpectedly, it is lost in our hands. This is not optimistic for the above. "The man in white is also known as Gao Qiao You exclaimed.


    "Well, yes, but we don''t have no advantages. Yu Hao only increased our weight, but it is still very promising. As for Luo Tian, he is a member of the Chinese military, with strong strength. He is known as the king of carefree. I have sent the cherry blossom intelligence agency to search for this person. I believe there will be the whereabouts of this person soon," the president said lightly Avenue.


    "The president is wise. As long as we can find out the whereabouts of this man, we don''t need the Musashi family''s help. I believe that we can get rid of this man by our rice Paddyfield club. Those martial arts men only know how to fight and kill. There are still many ways to kill people in this world except by force," Gao Qiao sneered.


    "Hum, yes, you are responsible for contacting the cherry blossom action team. Let the team leader go in person and ask her to prepare in advance. As long as there is a movement of this person, she can immediately go and kill him, and let the Musashi family have a look. If you leave them, we can finish the task as well."


    "Hi," Gao Qiao fiercely bent down and bowed his head, heavy hi.


    "I don''t know what kind of compensation the Musashi family needs," the Gao Qiao hesitated.


    "Give them half first, that is to say, the economy is in short supply and the prices are rising sharply. The rice flower society can''t provide so much at once. You can do the specific operation," the president said faintly.


    "Hi, I''m leaving," Gao Qiao stood up and bowed back to the door. Then he opened the sliding door and went out.


    "Luotian - hum, those who offend Daohua society will not come to a good end. No matter who you are, as long as we find out your movement, you will be dead. As long as the ri''an election is successful, Daohua society is the largest one. There is nothing that can''t be done in the island country."


    after Gao Qiao left, the president sat there, whispering to himself, blinking in his eyes and drinking Wine, he is the president of the rice flower society, the leader of one of the largest black forces in the island, Akutagawa Ichiro.


    "Hello, cherry blossom intelligence agency, I want to check the relevant situation of that deputy group leader Zhang Yanyu," Akutagawa Yilang picked up the phone and said coldly.


    He knew that the successive failures of the Musashi family were also related to the intelligence provided by them. The specific intelligence officer responsible for China was Zhang Yanyu, a Chinese. Therefore, Ichiro Akutagawa had doubts about Zhang Yanyu.


    "Madam President, the information about Zhang Yanyu is very simple. She joined the Daohua society five years ago and has been doing her best. However, there seems to be a small deviation in the latest intelligence, but it is still good on the whole --"


    on the contrary, Fang Zheng is a head of Sakura intelligence agency. After receiving a call from President Ichiro Akutagawa, this daughter has made great efforts He quickly consulted and reported the relevant situation of Zhang Yanyu.


    "After all, this daughter is from China, which is not reliable. I always feel that in the Musashi family, the information she provided is suspected of releasing water. Once problems are found, she will be arrested immediately," Akutagawa said solemnly.


    "Hi, my subordinates must pay close attention to her," the other party replied respectfully.


    "Well, closely investigate the movement of that Chinese, and report to me as soon as there is any situation, do you understand?"


    "Hi, I understand that this matter is about to report to the president. Some time ago, our intelligence team has just found out that this person seems to have lost his trace in China. After many inquiries, it seems that this person has appeared in Myanmar and Thailand, but later But it''s gone. ""Asshole, is that what you gave me? Intelligence without results is not intelligence. Give me the exact information of this person as soon as possible, "said Ichiro Akutagawa, President of the board of directors.


    Then he hung up.


    In another part of the rice blossom society, a garden, the moon is like water, gently sprinkled on the ground and trees, and mottled shadows fall among the trees. You can see that there are cherry trees everywhere. Although there are no cherry blossoms everywhere, it is easy to imagine the scene of flowers everywhere.


    Cherry blossom is pure, warm, noble and symbolizes love, but it is a kind of sad love. There are too many legends about cherry blossom. Some say that the cherry blossom was white before, and the brave warrior chose to have his belly cut under his beloved cherry tree. Because when a warrior thinks that he has reached the glory of life, he will choose to end his life. Therefore, under the cherry blossom tree, there is a river of blood flowing under it, and the cherry blossom blossoms from then on Out of the red - the redder the petals of the cherry blossom, the more souls there are under the tree.


    Others say that this is a sad and beautiful love story. A woman waits under the cherry tree day after day, year after year, looking forward to the autumn water, tears dripping blood, and finally dye the cherry blossom red -


    "Cherry Blossom Dance! "


    " Cherry Blossom killing "


    " Cherry Blossom cutting! "


    At the moment, in the cherry blossom forest, a woman in black looks relatively petite, holding a samurai sword in her hand, waving it crazily.


    The blade is shining, and the wind sweeps the leaves. The fallen leaves tremble slightly under the strong air force. The girl is chanting words. The strong murderous spirit adds the cold autumn flavor here and makes the moon colder.


    Through the moonlight, you can see that this woman is extremely beautiful, with the unique characteristics of island women, petite and sweet, but she is cold and gorgeous, a pair of beautiful eyes like a cartoon doll, but it bursts out a terrible cold light, strong loading, body curve ups and downs, extremely attractive, so that men can''t help but daydream, only to see that sends out the chill of the martial arts Shidao also has that powerful breath, and it will make men afraid. It can be seen from afar and can not be profane.


    At this time, the woman was stunned slightly, snorted coldly, and with a whoosh of body shape, she disappeared from her original place, like a black whirlwind. In a moment, she went to another place, and her sword was placed on a man''s neck.


    "I said, during my martial arts training, no one is allowed to disturb me. Have you forgotten? Do you still feel that you are a red man beside the president and dare not kill you? "


    The woman looks at the man in front of her coldly, but her voice is cold and sweet. It makes people feel that even if she scolds, she is very kind. At the moment, the samurai sword in her hand is tightly attached to the neck of the comer. It seems that as long as the other side dares to say no, he will surely fall to the ground.


    The man is no one else. It is Gao Qiao who came out from President Ichiro Akutagawa.


    At the moment, Gao Qiao''s gloomy eyes swept over the woman''s beautiful face, looked down at the height of the woman''s chest very quickly, and then said with a dry smile:


    "lily cangjing, I''m really sorry to disturb you. There''s something urgent. The president asked me to tell you,"


    "what''s the matter? Say it," the woman called cangjing Lily heard It was the order of the president. He took back the samurai sword, turned around, and said, "I said, if you have no strength, don''t let me do it easily, so as not to insult my Sakura Sabre skill."


    "yes, that''s natural. Who doesn''t know that cangjing Baihe has the first-class martial arts, which can be compared with the master of Musashi, and is the force pillar of Daohua society. Ha ha ha," Gao Qiao follows cangjing Baibai After closing, he said with a smile. With the help of dark eyes, he was looking at the woman''s high hips and exquisite figure. His heart was filled with shameless ideas, but he did not dare to show them.


    He knew that the woman''s skill was extremely high, and she was extremely arrogant. Although she was a member of the cangjing family, she was also a member of the cangjing family. In the rice Paddyfield society, the force value of this woman was the highest, which was extremely terrifying. Even the president gave her three points of face, not to mention himself, the red man around the president.


    Of course, from the position, he is still the superior of cangjing Baihe, but cangjing Baihe never takes him seriously, and Gao Qiao doesn''t dare to regard himself as his superior. Although he wants to push these women down and ravage them a hundred times, he just thinks about it. Gao Qiao doesn''t have the courage. It is estimated that his head will move before he touches the girl''s body ¡£


    "Say it, who''s the opponent?"


    cangjing Lily naturally releases a killing opportunity, which is simple and direct, and makes Gao Qiao recover from his shameless idea, so he recovers his attitude.


    "Recently, the Ninjas of the Musashi family have lost their hands in China and lost a lot of manpower. However, the Musashi family even asked for materials from the society. As compensation, the president was not happy, so we decided to kill this man ourselves." Said Gao Qiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Well, he''s from China. His name is Luotian. At present, the cherry blossom intelligence agency is inquiring about the whereabouts of this man. The president told you to be ready, but don''t look down on him. He is said to be quite powerful."


    "Good? Well, you can leave. " Cangjing Lily said coldly.


    "You..."


    Gao Qiao is not happy in her heart. Anyway, she is her superior. This woman is so proud that she doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out of my way. If you dare to stand behind me in the future, I will leave you a memorial." Cangjing Lily seems to have known for a long time that Gao Qiao was standing behind her and admiring her body. Then she turned around and looked at Gao Qiao. Her eyes were as cold as frost, without any feelings.


    "Hum." Gao Qiao was very depressed. He snorted and left here. He did not dare to offend this terrible woman. As a hidden killer of the rice field Club Gold Medal, she was terrible. Gao Qiao knew that under normal circumstances, she could not be moved unless the president ordered it in person. Otherwise, he couldn''t move this person. He was also a person who called the wind and rain in the rice field club There are few people whose seats are higher than him. He is respected everywhere. Only in front of this woman, he feels that he is worthless.


    "Luotian..."


    As soon as Gao Qiao left, the sky Lily gently recited the name, and her eyes flashed with disdain. With a gentle wave of the samurai sword in her hand, the fallen leaves in the ground rolled up like a strong wind and revolved around the sword. Then she shocked her with her true force, and then it was shattered.


    Over the years, she has never lost her hand. As long as the society tells her a name, she will be sentenced to death.


    In the hotel, Luo Tian finished reading the information about the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society. It was late at night. It had to be said that LANYA, the girl, had tried her best to find out a lot of secrets about these two forces, which made Luotian have a full understanding of the rice field society and the Musashi family.


    What''s more, he knew that the rice field society wanted to capture Yu Hao only because he wanted to use his scientific research and learning to increase his weight in the rice field society''s election of prime minister in order to win.


    "It was the Musashi family that started the war, but the rice Paddyfield society was in charge secretly. Neither of these two forces can be ignored..."


    Finally, Luo Tian closed his mobile phone and his eyes were shining. Those ninjas repeatedly asked him for trouble. He could not bear it any longer. He had to deal with these things before heaven was going to fight against China. Otherwise, he would be tired of coping with the enemy.


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, and then called Vera to ask about the girl''s situation. After all, she was pregnant and needed care and care. Finally, Luo Tian practiced the five birds skill and the life and death samsara boxing in silence. Now he has a deeper understanding of the meaning of the life and death samsara boxing. The words of the old Jiao Hua Hua make him more aware Ten thousand withered palms are also magical and domineering.


    Luo Tian is practicing. He hopes to improve his realm again before the heaven attacks China. At least he must reach the peak in the later period of entering the holy land. Otherwise, with his current strength, he can''t resist the impact of heaven. He can only see a black angel. What''s more, he doesn''t know where the legendary Lord of heaven is terrorizing. According to the Oriental invincible, this man is extremely mysterious No one has ever seen his true face. Even men and women don''t know. Those Dharma protectors are not enough to see in front of him. She doubts whether the realm of the Lord of heaven has already reached the realm of Tongshen.


    What is Tongshen? The Oriental invincible does not know, nor does Luo Tian know. Even he has never heard of it before. He only knows that the highest level of martial arts is to achieve perfection. Now it seems that this is far from enough. The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying he feels. Luo Tian has this feeling.


    After practicing five birds skill, life and death ring boxing and ten thousand withered palms in silence, although the night is deep, Luotian is full of energy and sleepless.


    "Zhang Yanyu doesn''t know what she''s doing..."


    Luo Tian first thought of Zhang Yanyu when he came to the island. He knew that the woman had problems. If it wasn''t for her, he believed that the ninja of the island would not find Tianrong Hotel so soon.


    So Luo Tian came to the island, the first person to look for is this woman, to find out her identity. As long as this woman is really bad for China, and is a threat to him and his brothers and women, Luotian doesn''t mind removing her. Although they have some small beauties, it doesn''t mean that Luotian won''t destroy the flowers.


    The first night when he came to the island passed quickly. The sky was dim. Luotian didn''t sleep all night, except for training, he was thinking about big things. Nangong Zheng didn''t sleep either. It could be said that he didn''t sleep. With the money of the boss, he was really rude. He saw the local customs of the island country. As soon as he got up in the morning, his legs and feet became weak and his legs turned Jin, with such dragon spirit and tiger power, he has been tossed into this way, which shows how patriotic the boy is in this respect!


    It is mo Shaofeng who sleeps soundly. He is not excited about women. For him, it is better to be in Myanmar and Thailand in island country, where there are still things he is interested in.


    "Boss, what are we going to do today?" After breakfast, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng came to Luotian''s room to receive the task."You son of a bitch can still carry out the task? No, it''s killing, isn''t it? Have a good rest here, and I''ll let you know when you have a mission. " Luo Tian looks at Nangong Zheng with a dark face. Luo Tian can see that the boy''s spirit is in some loss. He was so upset last night.


    "Well, boss, this It doesn''t affect the mission. I''m... "


    "Fart, walk leg is all flabby, still can fight?" Luo tiandark face reprimand Nangong Zheng.


    "Sorry, boss..." Nangong is honest to lower his head, he did not expect last night''s "postdoctoral" so "wild." It took him a night to conquer her, showing the prestige of Chinese men.


    "What''s good about women, really." Mo Shaofeng shook his handkerchief and despised Nangong Zheng.


    "You''re OK. There are no men here. If you have some, don''t think I don''t know your asshole''s hobby when you are in the morning." Luo Tian stares at Mo Shaofeng and hums.


    "Boss, you hate it." Mo Shaofeng pinched, even wronged Chong Luo Tian rolled his eyes, let Luo Tian a cold.


    "Well, you two will rest here today. I''ll go out for a while." Luo Tian took a deep breath and finally said, and then left the door alone.


    "Why did the boss get up early in the morning and want to eat gun medicine, which scared people to death." Luo day a walk, Mo Shaofeng relaxed, whine said.


    "The boss must be worried about something." Nangong is thinking, "no matter, sleep for a while. I''m sleepy. You''re on duty. Call me." Nangong stretched out and then went back to his room and fell asleep. Mo Shaofeng was alone in the room.


    Besides Luotian, after leaving the hotel, he took a taxi and left.


    This city is similar to some developing cities in China. Except for the words full of billboards and island language, there seems to be no difference. It is also a densely populated city.


    In a small tavern, Luo Tian sat down, ordered a pot of wine, and drank it slowly.


    This tavern is a typical island architectural style. It is surrounded by wooden lattices covered with white paper. The environment is elegant and quiet. There is a small table in the tavern. People need to kneel there to eat and drink. This is also the habit of islanders. It seems that Luotian is sitting at that small table all over the place On, drinking wine, smoking, seems to be waiting for someone.


    According to the information provided by LANYA Nanniu, this tavern is very close to the rice Paddyfield club, and people there often come to drink here, so Luotian is waiting for a rabbit to live and have a good chat.


    Sure enough, after a while, in his next door, a human voice sounded, listening to the voice of three people, chirping birds, sometimes laughing, very obscene.


    "Mr. Ban Tian, you have made great achievements this time. You must treat me." Said one.


    "Yes, Mr. Ban Tian, I didn''t expect that you have become the red man of the Deputy Group Leader now. You two will not be Ha ha ha The other one sounds like a rooster crowing, very obscene.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as I can get it, I''m sure I can''t miss everyone''s share. Then we''ll be together Ha ha ha This guy, known as Mr. Ban Tian, seems to be more obscene and shameless.


    "It''s just that we can only watch. As far as I know, the leader, Mr. Matsui, seems to be very interested in the Deputy group leader. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take the turn."


    "Leader Matsui? Can the old man be good at his age? " The voice at the beginning couldn''t help sneering.


    "Of course he can''t, but I heard that Matsui''s playing method is very different. Hey."


    "Well, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is one of the best in China. I haven''t seen such a beautiful Chinese woman before. What''s more, it''s pure. Hey, hey." Another voice came.


    Luo Tian, who was drinking next door, couldn''t help but feel moved. According to the information he knew, there was a cherry blossom intelligence agency under the rice field society. There was a woman who was Chinese, but there was a name of the island called Xia Xiazi. There was no picture. Luotian couldn''t find out who he was. However, luotian had an intuition that this woman should be with Zhang Yan It''s about jade, even herself.


    At this time, only a guy next door made a wine hiccup, saying that he was going to the bathroom. Then he heard the sound of pulling the door. Luo Tian sneered, put down the bottle of wine and pushed the door open to go out.


    This is a bloke, balding, looking at the back is very obscene, all the way to the bathroom swaying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The bathroom of the tavern is very modern, similar to that of Huaxia, but it also has their national characteristics, that is, there are still pictures of many girls on the walls, and the publicity is really home, full of island characteristics.


    At the moment, the short and fat man was in front of the urinal, humming some songs and untiing his belt, when Luotian came in.


    "You..."


    At first, the short and fat man didn''t care. Seeing the tall Luo Tian, he couldn''t help looking at it more and more. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. His swollen and slightly gloomy eyes suddenly contracted, and he thought of a man.


    He is a member of the Sakura intelligence agency and an important person. For the investigation of Luotian, there is a picture of Luotian in the organization. The more the man looks like the man in the photo, he is smiling at him, making him scared out of his wits. You know, this man is a person who has suffered great losses to the Musashi family. He thinks he is not an opponent.


    However, the man was not bad at all. He responded quickly. He did not mention his pants. He turned around and hit Luo Tian with a fist. At the same time, he roared and tried to attract his companions. He never thought that this man was so bold that he ran to the headquarters of Cherry Blossom organization.


    However, the man thought that he made a startling roar, and he did not make any sound at all. He was sad to find that his body had been lifted off the ground, and his neck was pinched by a big hand like a pair of tongs. He made a clucking sound. His heavy body was raised and kicked in the air. Luo Tian was looking at him faintly.


    "Tell me, what is the real name of that Chinese woman in your organization, that is, the name of Xia Xiazi in the island country?"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes did not bring any feelings. He asked in the island language that he had dozens of ways to kill such a person without making any voice. He was more expert in extorting confessions, and the protected patio was willing to bow down. While Luotian was controlling this person, the real power had been secretly injected into the person''s body, constantly destroying the internal structure of the person.


    The life and life of the physiological institutions are destroyed, and the pain is not tolerable to ordinary people. Just like purgatory, let alone him, it is estimated that he can''t bear to be controlled like this by the protector of heaven. However, he can''t make any sound and his neck is pinched to death. Of course, the protector of the heaven is not an opponent now.


    The man''s eyes began to protrude. His eyes were full of blood. Looking at Luotian was full of pain and fear. He enjoyed the pain he had never enjoyed in his life. As a cherry blossom intelligence agency, he had a good set of interrogations. He really realized what human torture is, straight incontinence, and stink.


    Luo Tian''s big hand relaxed slightly, let him have a breath, looked at him coldly.


    "Zhang, Zhang Yan..." This person is difficult to spit out two words.


    "Enough!" Without waiting for this person to finish, Luo Tian relieved his pain with a big hand. His whole body fell on the ground, but his eyes were full of relief.


    Luo Tian found out the man''s mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and then washed his hands on the washing table, swung it, drew out the paper money and wiped it. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. After all, he left here.


    "Deputy group leader, important news, we found the clue of the Chinese. It was in the city of Duanqi. Well, I saw a hotel called Youlian..."


    Out of the small hotel, Luo Tian took out the man''s mobile phone, found a call called Xia Xiazi, deputy group leader''s phone, and then delicately micro Qiao learned this person''s voice and called in the past. Luo Tian believes that Zhang Yanyu must have the internal number of their organization, which is really different from the one she left to herself.


    "You mean that Chinese Luo Tian?"


    Inside the cherry blossom organization, Zhang Yanyu, dressed in a smart black suit, has a high bun and looks like a female executive. Her face is soft and she has a fierce momentum, which is far different from that in China. At the moment, she is dealing with the documents on the table, and suddenly receives a phone call from her subordinates, which makes her surprised.


    He quickly lowered his voice: "OK, Bantian, you have made great achievements this time. Remember, don''t tell anyone. I''ll go right away." Zhang Yanyu said solemnly. She didn''t expect that luotian had really arrived at the island. Now the rice Paddyfield society is trying its best to find his whereabouts. He offered to send him to the door, which made Zhang Yanyu very anxious. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    "Yes, deputy chief. I''m going." Luo Tian imitated the voice of the man who called the board, then hung up the phone, then turned off the mobile phone and threw it in the sewer. This kind of mobile phone generally has positioning system. He can''t carry it all the time. Besides, the function of this mobile phone has been completed.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, went straight to the Youlian hotel which he saw not far away. He registered at the front desk with his real name. The front desk service seemed to be very busy. After helping Luotian register, he threw a key to Luotian''s room, and looked down as if he was checking in. It was not as small as the hotel where they had just arrived yesterday Sister''s enthusiasm, no wonder the business is so poor, cold.


    Luo Tian took the key, turned around in the hall, and then left the hotel without paying attention to the front desk.


    He didn''t go up.


    Luo Tian came to a cafe opposite the hotel, found a window seat, asked for a cup of coffee, drank slowly, but his eyes were looking at the door of the hotel.After a cup of coffee, he found that a woman appeared at the door of the hotel. The woman was dressed in a black windbreaker, sunglasses, a high bun, and the collar of the windbreaker stood up high. However, Luo Tian recognized that she was Zhang Yanyu, quite different from the cool summer clothes and long wavy chestnut hair in Dongchang.


    Seeing Zhang Yanyu come to the front desk, she takes out an ID card from her pocket and shows it to the front desk attendant. Then she quickly puts it away. Suddenly, the indifferent service partner nodded and said something with a smile, and then pointed to the upstairs.


    Zhang Yanyu nodded, then looked around the door, and then went upstairs.


    Luo Tian''s room is on the third floor. It''s a small hotel. There is no elevator. He has already figured out the time. As soon as Zhang Yanyu enters, he comes out of the coffee shop, and then suddenly speeds up. At the moment, the waiter at the front desk only feels a flower in front of him. When he looks at it again, there is no one in the front desk. He murmurs something quietly, and doesn''t care Keep her account.


    On the third floor, Zhang Yanyu''s high-heeled shoes began to ring. Finally, she stopped at the door of the room ordered by Luo Tian. After hesitation, she was about to knock on the door when her mobile phone rang. It was one of her subordinates.


    "Deputy group leader, bad, Bantian was killed and his mobile phone was robbed..." On the phone came an anxious voice from a man in the tavern just now.


    As soon as Zhang Yanyu''s face changed, she was shocked by a slight wind. Without waiting for her to react, her mouth was tightly covered and her body was paralyzed and unable to move. Then she heard a sound of swiping cards from the electronic door. She was pushed in, and then the door was closed.


    "Luotian..."


    Zhang Yanyu fell to the ground with a stagger. She was very angry, but when she turned around and saw the man standing behind her, she was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it, Xia Xiazi!" Luo Tian coldly stares at this woman, he will not be confused by the appearance of this woman.


    Hearing Xia Xiazi''s name, Zhang Yanyu knew that Luo Tian knew everything about her, and her face suddenly darkened. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian: "are you here to kill me?"


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Luo Tian is expressionless. He sits on the bed and looks at Zhang Yanyu. Because of this woman''s leakage, his Tianrong Hotel has almost no loss. Even the old man with blood axe is injured. There is no reason why Luotian should not eliminate this hidden danger.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Yanyu gave Luo Tian a deep look: "brother Luo, let''s do it quickly. However, a little sister begged you to kill me and leave here immediately. Don''t come back. The rice field society and the Musashi family are looking for you, and the rice field society is ready to send a top expert to kill you..."


    Zhang Yanyu did not worry about his own life and death, but for the sake of Luotian, let Luotian slightly stunned.


    "You are really a woman. Do you think I can let you go in this way?"


    Luo Tianleng hummed, "I ask you, why do you want to buy me, buy a hotel, without you, your adoptive father Wang Dazhu died in the courtyard, your elder brother will also die in Ma Yi''s hand, do you repay the benefactor like this?" Luo Tian stares at Zhang Yanyu and shouts.


    "Yes, brother Luo, without you, our Wang family will be finished. I am grateful to you from my heart. I bought you. But that was before you had a good relationship with the Wang family, that is, when Ma Yi was in Dongchang, the elder brother told me. At that time, I didn''t know what you were like, and I didn''t know that you had done so much for the family secretly. So later, I regretted it Because of the urgent need to deal with other affairs in the organization, the ninja of Musashi family was informed a little later, which resulted in the reconciliation between our two families, but I was ungrateful


    Zhang Yanyu said bitterly, then looked at Luo Tian: "do you know? I have been living in pain and remorse these days. Later, the information I provided was informed of the situation that there were experts in Tianrong Hotel. That''s why the Musashi family suffered losses. "


    "How do you know when Tianrong Hotel is empty and when there are experts sitting in the hotel?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Don''t forget, my eldest brother Wang Tianzhong, I asked him about Dongchang, and he thought I was treating you Therefore, it has always been clear, but the last time the Ninja family was dispatched, I did not know it, and the society had already had some doubts about me, and thought that the intelligence I provided was suspected of being released from the water, so I kept secretly investigating me, Luo brothers, and killed me. After all, I was willing to apologize for the trouble I caused to you. Zhang Yanyu said, closing her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Luo Tian holds the woman''s slender neck like a swan. With one effort, Zhang Yan will lose her fragrance and return to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Zhang Yanyu looked at this Luotian with beautiful eyes, even with a faint smile on her face. However, a line of clear tears flowed down her face and slipped through her sweet cheeks, which made me feel sad.


    "Tell me why you want to join the rice flower society. You are Chinese. Do you have a conscience? Have you been eaten by the dog? " Luo Tian threw the woman on the bed and asked angrily, some distressed.


    "Cough, cough," Zhang Yanyu coughed slightly and said bitterly to Luotian: "that was the mistake I made when I was young, studying here, and thought that with the help of the strength of Daohua society, I could expand my family. Only later, I knew that I was wrong, but I could not extricate myself. They threatened me with family, for the sake of adoptive father and elder brother, so I -"


    "stupid!" Luo Tian hums.


    "Brother Luo, the strength of Daohua society is very strong. Compared with any underground forces in China, they also have the Musashi family to help. You are not their opponent alone. Go, you know? When I heard that you even came here, I was so anxious that I secretly came here to see you one by one, which was to persuade you to leave, "said Zhang Yanyu.


    "Go? I came here to solve these two forces. These animals are not afraid of their pain and fear of beating. They never know what pain is like. "


    LUO Tianleng hummed. However, he knew that Zhang Yanyu did not mean to harm himself. Otherwise, she would not come here alone to see her. The man''s intuition and Luo Tian knew the woman''s conscience It''s not completely dead.


    "Zhang Yanyu, I can not kill you, but you must cooperate with me to disintegrate the rice Paddyfield society. Would you like to Luo Tian doesn''t want to kill this woman. After all, he didn''t cause irreparable loss to Tianrong Hotel. As long as the girl can know the mistake, he still wants to give her a chance. After all, this is the woman Xuanwu likes, and Luotian wants to help them.


    "Zhang Yanyu! Oh, I remember when I was in Dongchang, I asked you to call me Yanyu. Now it sounds strange, "said Zhang Yanyu with a bitter smile, and then looked at Luo Tian:" brother Luo, in fact, I didn''t like the rice flower society. Since I knew what they had done, I had the intention to quit. I just had to think about our family, Since you have this ability, I''ll gamble. Otherwise, you won''t let me go, right?


    Zhang Yanyu is also sitting on the bed, slightly side body, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, clear as water, coupled with the faint fragrance on her body, Luotian quickly moved her eyes, stood up and said coldly.


    "You know, if you dare to play tricks, I believe you don''t need the rice flower society to do it. Your adoptive father and your elder brother Wang Tianzhong will kill them by myself. Don''t think that the rice flower society is like a wall of iron. No one can hide from Luotian who wants to kill him."


    Luotian has some tricks. As for the protector of heaven, he can''t move, but he also believes in it There is no master like the Dharma protector in heaven.


    Feeling Luo Tian''s murderous spirit and his awareness of guarding against himself, Zhang Yanyu nodded with a bitter smile, stretched out her plain hand, gently patted the edge of the bed, and looked at Luo Tian with a smile: "can you sit down and have a good chat?"


    "hum," Luo Tian glanced at the woman''s slender thigh, and then sat on the edge of the bed: "also, you just said that rice Paddyfield society is ready Send out a great master to deal with me. How is this person''s skill? " Luo Tian drew out a cigarette and lit it. He looked at Zhang Yanyu and asked.


    "It''s said that she''s very strong. I can''t make an accurate judgment because I don''t know kung fu. She seldom shows up. She is also the most powerful card of rice field society. This is a woman named cangjing lily. She comes from the cangjing family of short Qi. According to intelligence, she secretly took out many of the underground forces that opposed Daohua society, among them the experts."


    "Cangjing Lily? It''s really a contradictory name. Lily symbolizes holiness, while cangjing -- cough, "Luo Tian''s face is a little wonderful.


    "I hate it. What do you think?" Zhang Yanyu''s face was slightly red, and she beat Luo Tian gently, which seemed to be a love affair between lovers.


    However, Zhang Yanyu quickly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Luo Tian with embarrassment and continued: "this is just her name, and it has no special meaning. This woman has a strong Sabre technique. If you meet her, you must be careful and avoid this person."


    Zhang Yanyu''s words are full of care, which makes Luo Tian sigh.


    "What''s more, I have recorded some information about the cherry blossom intelligence agency and the rice blossom society. You can take a good look at it. Don''t make any rash moves. In addition, I got a message that someone is going to sacrifice there. As for who and what to sacrifice, you should know, there are some information about him."


    finally, Zhang Yan Yu took out a small U disk from his pocket and put it into Luotian''s hand. "OK, I have to go back. You killed Bantian. It must have disturbed the organization. I''ll deal with it." Zhang Yanyu stood up and looked at Luotian deeply.


    "Yan Yu --"


    seeing Zhang Yanyu leaving, Luo Tian whispered in the back.


    "What? Don''t you want me to leave? Don''t want to kill me, "Zhang Yanyu turned around and said jokingly with a smile at Luotian."Well, no, you have to be careful. Don''t think too strong of your opponent. Believe in the power of China and trust me!"


    "Well, I only believe you, Luotian, thank you," Zhang Yanyu hugged Luo Tian, gently pecked him in the face, and then turned away from here.


    "This -" Luo Tian''s body was stiff. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Yanyu had left, but the room was still filled with a woman''s unique fragrance.


    Luo Tian knows that Zhang Yanyu is interested in himself. This woman is really attractive to men, but this is the woman that Xuanwu, his brother, likes. He wants to try his best to match him up, but now she is - making Luo Tian a little speechless and guilty.


    Luo Tian didn''t stay much. After Zhang Yanyu left, he also left and went directly back to the hotel where they started to stay. At the moment, Nangong Zheng also got up and was chatting with Mo Shaofeng. When he knew that Luotian was back, they rushed to the hotel.


    "Boss, I have a good rest," Nangong said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, boy, get the things out of this," Luo Tian gave Nangong Zheng a small U disk, which was the information Zhang Yanyu gave him.


    "Yes, boss," Nangong is excited to take over, with a handheld computer, he copied the contents of the U disk down.


    Zhang Yanyu, a woman, did not cheat Luo Tian. The information she provided to Luotian was extremely confidential. It was much more detailed than LANYA''s collection, and it was the most practical and important thing. She wrote down all the information she knew about the layout, number of people, main tasks and some secret activities of the rice flower society.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what he saw. He was startled at the sight. The inside of the rice Paddyfield society was simply filthy. It was a history of blood and tears. In addition, the rice Paddyfield society is almost a combination of military and political affairs. It has great power in the island country, and it seems to be a small kingdom. It is extremely well-organized. In her capacity as Zhang Yanyu, she only knows the general meaning of the periphery, but she can''t touch the most specific affairs.


    "Boss, look, this woman is OK!"


    Nangong is next to Luotian, checking the information inside. At this time, a picture comes out from the inside, which is half of a side. It is not very clear, but it does not affect the woman''s appearance at all. Like the beauty in the cartoon, her eyes are very big and her purity is full of coldness and beauty. Nangong takes a fancy to this kind of woman at the first sight, and can''t help sighing with the stains.


    "This woman is called cangjing lily. I can''t imagine that she is so young," said Luo Tian. Before leaving, Yan Yu said that there was a picture of the cangjing lily. She thought that this woman was the greatest threat to Luotian, so she repeatedly asked Luotian to be careful of this woman.


    "Cangjing Lily? Ha ha, this name is interesting. I feel like I want to build a memorial archway. "Nangong is laughing and patting Luo Tian on the shoulder.


    Luo Tian looks at Nangong Zheng, and the boy feels a little forgetful. He takes back his hand in a hurry.


    "This woman''s strength is very strong, it''s easy to kill you. Don''t comment on her force value with a person''s appearance," said Luo Tian, looking at the lily cangjing above. Although only looking at the photos, Luotian has a kind of dignified feeling.


    "Yes, the boss taught her that she should be" very strong. "Nangong Zheng said with admiration. In fact, with the strength of the goods, he could not see it at all. It was a subtle feeling, and only Luo Tian had this feeling through the photos.


    In addition to cangjing Baihe, there is also a picture of a person, that is Abe Jinwu, who participated in the competition on behalf of the rice Paddyfield society. It is said that this person is hostile to China. After taking office, he will certainly be unfavorable to China.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I kill this man?" Luo Tian touches his chin and whispers to himself. After all, this person''s status is very important. Luo Tian has to consider the consequences, but this person must be removed.


    Next, there are some internal information of Daohua society. Luo Tian looks through it in detail.


    "It seems that although Zhang Yanyu has become the deputy head of the cherry blossom intelligence agency of the rice blossom society, she has not been idle. She has been collecting these things in secret. This move is respected and deserves to be forgiven." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    He respects every patriot.


    At the moment, at the headquarters of Cherry Blossom intelligence agency, Zhang Yanyu is reprimanding the two people with that Bantian. This woman is serious, extremely cold and arrogant.


    "Waste, Mr. Ban Tian was killed. You don''t even know it. It took so long to report. Don''t let wine cause trouble. How many times have I stressed it? Have you forgotten all of them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Deputy Deputy group leader, what should we do now? "


    The other two stood timidly in front of Zhang Yanyu and said carefully. Although they were dirty to Zhang Yanyu in private, they were still very careful when facing this woman. After all, they were their superiors. This is a strict system of equality.


    "It''s a big thing or a small one. Once the investigation goes on, you two can''t get rid of the relationship. It''s possible that you two conspired with others to kill Mr. Ban Tian. There is competition among more than ten deputy leaders of Cherry Blossom organization. I don''t want to cause myself any trouble. Alas, I''d better give you two to the group leader for examination." Zhang Yanyu said helplessly.


    "Poop." The two men fell on their knees in fright. The internal system of the organization was extremely strict. If Zhang Yanyu didn''t protect them, he even suspected that they had killed the Bantian. Although he knew that they were innocent, once they were handed over to the authorities for examination, even if they were OK, they would be stripped off.


    "Miss Xia Xiazi, please be more responsible, please be more responsible, this matter really does not care about our business, we..."


    The two men were terrified. They went to the pub to drink without permission during their work, and said a lot of shameless words of the Deputy group leader behind their backs. If they really need to be investigated, all these have to be said. The death of Bantian is none of their business, nor can they escape the anger of Miss Xia Xiazi.


    , "well, look at the two of you, who is also the head of the cherry blossom organization. If it''s okay, deal with the corpse of the field immediately. Then you can only investigate what the two of you are doing, and report it to me. Zhang Yanyu sighed and said.


    "Hi, thank you, Miss Xia Xiazi." If these two people were granted amnesty, Zhang Yanyu routinely inquired about the situation at that time, and then asked the two people to investigate. As long as they did not report to the authorities, the matter would not be over. She did not want Luotian to have an accident.


    At this time, Zhang Yanyu''s mobile phone rang and took a look at the caller ID. Zhang Yanyu''s Emei was tight, and even a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes. It was Xiao Chuntai Lang, the leader of the cherry blossom organization, who was her direct superior, a color devil. She always wanted to make her own ideas. This time, she called herself the past and didn''t know why.


    "Yes, chief. I''ll be right there." Zhang Yanyu replied respectfully. Thought about it for a moment, and then went out the door.


    In a typical island country courtyard, an old man over half the age kneels on a futon, full of cherry blossom trees and surrounded by many guards. He is bald, wearing a golden rimmed glasses, with slender eyes and a trace of indecency in his prose. He is the head of the Sakura intelligence agency, Junichiro Koizumi, who has made great contributions to the development of the rice field society In the past, less important information was mainly directed at domestic and big forces, but now it focuses on foreign countries.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiaochun." Zhang Yanyu, dressed in a simple and elegant kimono, went in after being checked by the guards. She bowed to xiaochuntai Lang in disgust and bowed to xiaochuntai lang. although she was the deputy leader of the cherry blossom organization, she could not be compared with this person in terms of power. Only the Deputy group leader is qualified to see him.


    "Well, Miss Xia Xiazi, you are welcome. Take a seat." Small pure too Lang looks at Zhang Yanyu, in the eye flash is not easy to detect the look, and then waved to the side of the bodyguard down, pointed to a futon very close to him.


    Island people do not like to sit, like kneeling, Zhang Yanyu is very uncomfortable, but still respect this person''s orders to kneel on another Futon.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Xiaochun wants from his subordinates?" Zhang Yanyu asked respectfully.


    "Well, Xia Xiazi, you have been in the island for several years. The organization believes in your ability to handle affairs and loyalty. However, in the matter of Musashi family, those ninjas lost too much. It is believed that there is something wrong with your intelligence. Although I try my best to excuse you, the president has a great opinion on you." Small pure too Lang slowly said, eyes do not easily mean the twinkle.


    "I''ve been trying my best to work for the head of the family. I''ve been working hard for other people. I''ve never been able to do anything for them. I don''t know why I''ve been working for the head of Huaming''s family. Why don''t you know that I can''t do my best for others?" Zhang Yanyu retorted with displeasure.


    "Well, I believe you, of course, but the president doesn''t believe it. As you know, there are more than ten deputy leaders like you in the cherry blossom intelligence agency. You are mainly responsible for the intelligence work in China. They have to add fuel to the defeat. This is also to let the president have a problem with Miss Xia Xiazi Why. " Junichiro is helpless. Her eyes kept sweeping around Zhang Yanyu, making her feel like a needle in a needle.


    Seeing Zhang Yanyu''s cold face and not talking, xiaochuntai Lang said: "if you don''t Miss Xia Xiazi, you should not go to your heart. As long as you can find out the whereabouts of Luotian, a Chinese man, and solve this person in the organization, you will eliminate the above bad views on you."


    "Hi, I''ll try my best." Zhang Yanyu bowed her head and replied, her face remained unchanged. In addition to her lust, she had a deep mind. Otherwise, she could not be the head of the cherry blossom organization. Therefore, Zhang Yanyu has always been cautious in front of this person."Well, it''s no wonder that the authorities don''t believe you. After all, you are Chinese, and your intelligence has failed. There is indeed a suspicion that you deliberately let off water. I explained this to the authorities on your behalf. I believe you." Small pure too Lang care said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Zhang Yanyu said with gratitude on the surface.


    "Well, Xia Xiazi, I heard that you have not been married so far. What is the reason? With your looks and looks are first-class, is it because your vision is too high? Would you like to introduce one to you, hehe. " Small pure too Lang hypocritical smile way, the eye is free indeterminate.


    "Well, my subordinates are dedicated to working for the organization and have never considered personal problems. I''d better talk about it later." Zhang Yanyu politely refused.


    "Well, work is important, and personal life is also very important. I don''t know if you can withstand the pressure when your problems are big or not. After all, there are too many people who want to be deputy group leaders. We are not related to each other. If I try to protect you, it will make people have ideas. It''s better to think of me as a godfather and a daughter as well How do you like it? "


    Small pure too Lang finally revealed his fox tail.


    "You beast..." Zhang Yanyu scolded secretly in her heart. She was too clear about the meaning of this dry daughter. Xiaochuntai Lang didn''t know how many dry daughters she had recognized. It was nothing more than the supplies on his bed. She used her power to do whatever she wanted. The pretty women in the cherry blossom organization recognized him as the godfather.


    "Your words are heavy, your subordinates have great respect for you. However, you think that your status is low and you can''t climb to the top. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave." Zhang Yanyu stood up, said a light, turned around and left the courtyard.


    "An ungrateful woman..."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Yanyu''s leaving, Xiao Chuntai Lang''s face is gloomy. She has been able to work for a long time. Although she has some ideas about her, she is afraid of affecting the work in the organization. She has been tolerated. Now the president has a bad impression on her, so as not to offend the president. Although he speaks very well on the surface, he has already put Zhang Yan in his heart Jade is a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time.


    "It''s just for you to make the most of everything..." Small pure too Lang whispered to himself, a glimmer of sinister cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Things are not good. It seems that the president, Ichiro Akutagawa, does not believe in himself. Therefore, this little pure taro puts forward that kind of demand on himself. It seems that this place can not stay, otherwise, the consequences will be hard to predict..."


    When she returned to her residence, Zhang Yanyu sat there, her face cloudy and uncertain. She was too aware of the strength of the rice Paddyfield society, which was almost irresistible and extremely tightly organized. How could she resign openly? She believed that she could not leave the island alive. In addition, she had her own relatives and family. What should she do? She does not have Luotian''s background and strength. If the organization sends people to deal with her family, although there are some good players in the family, they are not the opponents of the rice Paddyfield society. This organization is too large, occupying half of the underground forces in the island country. Now it has gone through the military and political channels, and its strength is very important.


    This is what Zhang Yanyu is worried about. She can''t get involved in her family. But if she doesn''t leave, she will definitely not let herself go. Then she will


    "Hello, I want to see you..."


    Zhang Yanyu had no choice but to take out a anonymous card from the drawer, put it into the mobile phone, and then called Luotian. At present, it seems that only this man can help herself. Although she knows that Luotian''s strength is not weak, and there are many people under her, she is not in Dongchang, but in the island country. She is still worried, but there is no such thing I had to ask her for help.


    "Good, the cafe opposite Youlian hotel!" Luo Tian is very straightforward, said directly. He heard Zhang Yanyu''s solemn tone from the phone. If it wasn''t for something particularly important, she would not risk calling herself.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, you two according to this address, the price is not a problem, the main thing is to be fast." Luo Tian takes out one with a dignified face and gives it to Nangong Zheng.


    This piece of paper is equivalent to a letter of introduction. It was given to him by Garcia when Luotian left Myanmar and Thailand. Cassia knew that he was going to the island country, so he gave this letter specially. CASIA''s arms business is very complicated, some of which are domestic, and some are obtained from underground channels. The source of this channel is in the island country.


    "Yes, boss. We''ll do it right away." Nanmiyagi was suddenly in high spirits. He knew that he had work to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    With the sound of "bang", Zhang Yanyu just finished calling Luotian, removed and destroyed the card. The door of the room was knocked open. Zhang Yanyu was shocked and quickly took out a pistol from the drawer.


    "Miss Xia Xiazi, I advise you not to resist, otherwise, you will suffer." The leader was a man in a black leather coat. His face was cold and his eyes were evil. He looked at Zhang Yanyu in a cold voice, followed by four or five men with cold breath.


    They are the rice field society, stationed in the action team of Cherry Blossom intelligence agency, mainly responsible for the capture of unruly or rebellious figures in the community.


    "Asshole, Qiu Shengjun, you dare to move me. I am the deputy leader of Cherry Blossom organization." How could Zhang Yanyu have never imagined that the other party was coming so quickly. Obviously, it was inspired by Xiao Chun Tai Lang.


    "Miss Xia Xiazi, I''m sorry, we are also ordered by the above. Please go to a place, it''s just a change of post. Please don''t make us embarrassed. Otherwise, we can only take your body back to hand over the work."


    The man who was called Qiu Shengjun said with a smile.


    "Asshole, I want to see the team leader."


    Zhang Yanyu angrily exclaimed. Of course, she knows what it means to change a job. There is a geisha house in the rice field society, and they must send themselves there to meet guests. In a few years, many women have been sent there because of their mistakes. Unexpectedly, they have turned to themselves now.


    "Don''t worry. The group leader will certainly meet you. Your latest intelligence is suspected of releasing water. Therefore, the organization has to adjust and review you. You can rest assured that as long as you have no problems, you will be returned." This Qiu Sheng gentleman looked up and down at Zhang Yanyu, and said respectfully. Then he waved and immediately surrounded Zhang Yanyu by four or five armed men.


    "Little Chun Tai Lang, you brute." Zhang Yanyu scolded secretly in his heart and beat him with a weak hand. He was soon shot.


    "Now Luo Tian is still waiting for himself in that cafe. If he doesn''t come, will he think he is cheating him? Will she come to save herself? " Zhang Yanyu''s heart is bitter. She doesn''t want to die now. If she wants to die, she should also pull that little pure Tai Lang together. Otherwise, it would be too bad to die like this.


    Zhang Yanyu was quickly taken away, which made her people panic, but no one dared to stop her. The two people drinking with that Bantian were even more worried. They thought it was because of the Bantian incident.


    Besides, Luo Tian didn''t go directly to the cafe when he came out of the hotel. Instead, he stopped half a street away and sat down in front of a shoeshine stall.


    "Shine your shoes, sir."


    This is a middle-aged man who seems to be down and out. His business seems to be in a slump. The arrival of Luo Tian makes his face smile. It seems that there are people living at the bottom of the society everywhere.


    Luo Tian nodded, so the shoe polisher helped Luo Tian to remove dust, oil and polish with great skill. Luo Tian is not idle, but secretly releases his consciousness and observes everything in the cafe. He is already familiar with Zhang Yanyu''s breath. As long as Zhang Yanyu appears, he will catch up with him.


    It has to be said that Luo Tian is very careful. Although he has advanced Kung Fu, he can''t help the other side''s plot. He can''t ignore the power of modern science and technology. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang Yanyu. It''s just his consistent style. He''s not the closest person. He''s always on guard.


    As time passed, Zhang Yanyu did not appear.


    "It''s more than ten minutes'' journey from Zhang Yanyu''s place to that coffee shop. There''s no reason why she hasn''t arrived so long. Is something wrong with her?" Luo Tian has a bad feeling.


    So Luo Tian dropped some money and left here without hesitation.


    Back to the hotel where they stayed, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng have not come back. Luo Tian thinks about it for a while and makes a call to Xuanwu.


    "Brother, hey, I''m much better now. Don''t worry." On the phone, Xuanwu''s familiar voice sounded. This guy was seriously injured last time. However, with the help of Tangmen and yaowanggu, his injury was much better. After all, young people have strong recovery.


    "XiaoCong, I saw Zhang Yanyu." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Zhang Yanyu? Where is she, brother? " Xuanwu asked with joy. Xuanwu always liked Zhang Yanyu. Since Zhang Yanyu arrived in Dongchang last time, Xuanwu seemed to have lost his soul. He asked Luotian about Zhang Yanyu''s whereabouts. When he heard that the woman had gone abroad, he was sad for a long time.


    "Well, she''s in the island country, and now she''s in some trouble." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Damn it, who dares to embarrass her? I stripped him alive. Wait, brother. I''ll fly there right away." Xuanwu, regardless of the injury, had to rush over.


    "OK, your boy''s injury is not good, have a good rest, there is a brother here, brother know you have a good feeling at ease." Luo Tianquan said, with some exclamations in his heart. Alas, it''s true that the flowers fall on purpose and the flowing water is merciless. The Lord Zhang clearly likes himself, but his brother


    Luo Tian took a deep breath. His expression was a little complicated. He persuaded Xuanwu to hang up and wait for a while. Nangong Zheng and moshao came back."Boss, the goods are all ready. Damn it, it''s really dark. It cost nearly 80 million island state dollars." Nangong is some heartache said.


    "Money is not a problem, as long as you get the goods, tonight action, you prepare." Luo Tian said solemnly, even if not for Zhang Yanyu, he would like to give the rice community a little color to see.


    "Yes, boss." Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng excitedly say that as elite soldiers of the dragon spirit, they feel bored if they don''t perform the task for a day. They like the scene of fierce fighting.


    "Well, you go and have a rest first. I''ll let you know then." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    "Yes." They answered in unison.


    Luo Tian nodded, then took out a map, carefully planned. A cherry blossom intelligence agency is very important. There are only three of them. Therefore, this matter must be well planned, and the agency must be terminated. In addition, it can not be known that they did it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yanyu had already told Luo Tian about the personnel and distribution of this organization. Luo Tian drew a sketch and studied it. Then he took out his mobile phone and found out the information about the Musashi family that LANYA had passed on to him, and carefully read it.


    At the moment, Luo Tian seems to be a strategist, very serious, because he knows that every battle is life and death, especially his brothers. He can''t let them have an accident. They can be tempered, but they can''t die.


    Even if Zhang Yanyu is caught, she can''t die immediately. After all, she is a middle-level person and needs to be reviewed. Luo Tian knows that set very well, but he is also afraid of long dreams. After all, this woman is very beautiful. Once she is reduced to a prisoner, the consequences will be very serious.


    As night fell, Luo Tian called Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng and told them the specific plan carefully.


    "Do you want to make up, boss?" Mo Shaofeng a Leng curiously asked.


    "You have to make up. Are you ready for your clothes or anything?"


    "I''m ready, boss." Nangong pointed to a large package around him, which contained a pile of clothes and three samurai swords.


    "Well, time is pressing. Let''s start now. This face change will hurt a little. You can bear with it." Said Luo Tian.


    "No, come on, boss." Nangong is the first to stand up.


    Luo Tian nodded, and his big hand began to grasp Nangong Zheng. The real force kept surging, and Nangong was grinning in pain. Luo Tian helped Nangong change his appearance with his bone shrinking and face changing technique.


    as like as two peas, but it''s the first time to help his brother to change his face, he can''t help. He has to rush to ask for a mask. He is a master of the Musashi family. If he wants to make up the same with the other, he must have a reverse mold. Obviously, this is not feasible now. Therefore, Luotian is going to change their face with the method of shrinking bones and changing appearance.


    Nangong Zheng grinned and saw Mo Shaofeng''s mouth twitch. He coughed, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    It took Luo Tian nearly ten minutes to change faces for others. At the moment, the Nangong was just like a different person. He was a master of the Musashi family. The appearance of the master was also obtained from the information passed to him by Lan Ya.


    Then there was mo Shaofeng, who made Nangong get goose bumps and scold him for being delicate. I didn''t know that he had to endure quite a lot just now. After all, this kind of shrinking bone and changing appearance is born to change people''s facial muscles, nerves and even bones, and it can''t affect people''s normal activities.


    After nearly half an hour, Luo Tian''s three people changed their faces and put on the unique Ninja clothes of the Musashi family. They carried a samurai sword on their backs. Unless the other side was a master in Huazhen period, they could not see it at all.


    "Boss, everything''s here."


    Luotian three people out of the hotel, while taking advantage of the night, found a "black car" parked on one side of the south palace is opening the trunk, only to see that it is full of hot weapons, submachine guns, howitzers, high explosive grenades, time bombs and so on. It is enough to form a small armed unit. The black and glossy weapons emit a cold and frightening luster.


    "Well, well, I''ll follow the plan later. In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. After saving that Zhang Yanyu, you say so..." Luo Tian gives the two people face-to-face.


    "I see, boss. I didn''t expect that Cong could still get involved in the island girl. Great, hey." Nangong is grinning and admiring.


    "No, she''s from China, and she''s our own. This time, one is to save her, and the other is to destroy this intelligence agency. Then we''ll follow the original route. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng replied at the same time that these two have become warriors. Then Nangong is driving in person and the three people are heading for the headquarters of Sakura intelligence agency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Stop, who?"


    Cherry Blossom intelligence agency headquarters, Luo Tian three people''s car was stopped, two breath cold men came.


    "Baga, don''t I even know?" Luo Tian said nothing, getting off is a slap, directly beat this person to be confused.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you just now, but the basic rules, please show me..." Another person saw the person, so carefully up to smile, but by Luo Tian slapped to fan fly, in the place to turn a circle, face swelling.


    "Mixed accounts, even I dare to stop, do not say you, even your little pure too long group leader, to see me also to respect, to get away from me." Lotian drinks, then gets on the car and drives in directly.


    "My name is Wuzang palace cold. This name is really not very good. It seems like a joke." Luo Tian takes a car back and mutters.


    "What is the evil thing about the musashing family? Should we obey the orders of our president?" The guard, who was beaten, was protecting his face and staring at the vehicle in angrily and scolding softly.


    However, there is no way. The Musashi family and rice field community are allies, but that is also a matter of the upper level. The Tibetan palace is a proud disciple of the master of the Musashi family. They dare not offend at all. After all, they are only the bottom small people. They dare to fight truth and be killed on the spot. They are believed that their president will not show up for them. The gap is too big. This slap, then It''s a white one.


    At this moment, Zhang Yanyu has not been sent away from the cherry blossom intelligence agency, but she is directly detained, while Xiaochun Tailang is doing her "ideological work".


    Such a woman, even the office, of course, he would not have to send her directly to geisha hall, even if the delivery also had to wait for him to play enough, as for how to tell them, he explained himself, said that Zhang Yanyu was not good at doing business, information was released, and now it has been verified that he believes that how to deal with it, it will not be asked at all.


    "Summer and summer, actually I don''t want to do it, but you are too I can''t help you. You should know the consequences of betraying our society. You are so young and beautiful and sent to geisha hall. What that means. You will serve dozens or hundreds of men every day. Think about it. Follow me, be my woman, or be all men''s women. "


    Xiaotai Lang sneered, at this time, he had completely torn off the false mask, and looked at zhangyanyu, bound there with a smile. This is his private forbidden area. No one can come in. Here, I don''t know how many women are under his obscene power.


    The temptation of power and the threat of life are enough for any strong woman to surrender, even here, there are many criminal tools. Zhang Yanyu is a place. However, for many years in the island country, she can not know what those things do.


    "Little pure is too long, you brute, I am dead, also will not promise you, I just hate not to kill you this brute earlier." Zhang Yanyu kept scolding, and she was very sad in her heart. She seemed to have seen her miserable ending.


    "Kill me earlier? You have not that ability yet, Miss Xia Xia Zi. In fact, if you promised me earlier, how can you mix up with this situation, and you can hold a higher level position in the organization with your ability, even can sit with me equally. It is only because you are too high-level and take yourself seriously. Women are naturally played by men. With your looks, I believe that you will be sent to geisha hall later, It will be very popular. Your business will be very good. Don''t forget my old leader when you arrive. Ha ha ha ha. "


    Little pure too long proud laugh.


    "You brute, I''m going to kill you." Zhang Yanyu scolded and scolded, but his body was tied and could not move.


    "Just, even if you die, you should keep your innocent body. Lotian, where are you?" Zhang Yanyu is desperate. She only thinks about Luo Tian now. This man with great righteousness seems too late. Even if he doesn''t go to the appointment, he doesn''t know whether he is angry or not. Even if she comes to rescue, she will not be so quick. By then, he has


    Zhang Yanyu was desperate and prepared to bite his tongue and do his best.


    "Want to commit suicide? I knew you would, but I told you that even if you committed suicide, I would strip your clothes off. For me, there is no difference between a beautiful woman and a dead man, and I will take photos and send it to your family... ""


    "You are mean, shameless, little pure too strong you bastard, brute." Zhang Yanyu only felt the whole body cold, really despair, this obscene old man''s words let her all straight up goose bumps. She had long heard that this little pure was too strong to be extremely abnormal, and could not expect to be abnormal to this extent.


    "It turned out to be miyazan, I don''t know what to tell you to visit at night?"


    Cherry Blossom intelligence agency also has cool headed people. Seeing this unknown car coming in, three people came down from the car, all dressed up by warriors, carrying Samurai knives, and the breath was very cold. Suddenly, many people came up, some of whom recognized that they were members of the Musashi family, so the first person was also the deputy leader of Cherry Blossom institution asked vigilantly.


    Because he knew that although there were many Ninja families, they were proud of each other, but they seldom dealt with cherry blossom intelligence agencies, and there was no precedent for coming to this late night, because they were intelligence departments, and the specific operation had the president personally contacted the Musashi family, and they seldom dealt with it."Your group leader, ask him to come out." according to the order of the family, we have reached an agreement with your president. We have come to you to select elites and bring them back to the family for training. We will teach Ninja Sabre skills, and see if you people have caught my eye. " Luo Tian looked at the Deputy group leader and said arrogantly.


    When Luo Tian''s voice dropped, these people suddenly got into a commotion. The Ninja Sabre technique of the Musashi family was unique and could not be spread out easily. All the disciples they received were strictly tested, but they seldom accepted rice field club. Because the Musashi family was also afraid that the rice field society was too spectacular, it would be constrained at that time. This time, they came to select people in the middle of the night and let the cherry blossom intelligence agency These people have different expressions, some surprise, some doubt.


    "Well, I see. Our group leader is busy with something important at the moment, or..."


    The Deputy group leader hesitated and turned his identity. When he saw this Musashi palace Han, their leader would be polite. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still replied cautiously that he did not dare to offend this Musashi palace cold easily.


    "Since he''s busy, I don''t want to disturb him. You can take charge of it. Gather all the people here. We''ll leave immediately after we''ve selected them, and we''ll go to the next place."


    Luo Tian arrogantly said, and then continued: "I think your quality is good, here is really buried, good training, even your family cangjing lily is not necessarily your opponent, OK, quickly gather people." Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "Yes, thank you for your promotion." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Deputy group leader was elated. Who is cangjing Lily? That''s the most terrifying existence of rice field society. Everyone worships her very much and is extremely beautiful. If she can be equal to her status and win the favor of this girl, then


    The Deputy group leader thought far-reaching, and quickly sent people to call for the meeting. Soon, many people arrived one after another. Many people were happy on their faces and wanted to learn the sabre technique of the Musashi family. Of course, some people like to be content with the status quo and not willing to bear hardships, but they still came.


    After a while, if the courtyard of a large institution is full of people, there are hundreds of people.


    "Will you use a gun to shoot that, or throw a grenade directly..."


    Nangong Zheng was happy in his heart. He secretly praised his boss''s many ideas. Under the guise of selecting talents, he gathered these people together to kill them. It was very enjoyable.


    "You don''t have a Xia Xiazi here. It''s said that she is the first beauty. Why didn''t you come?" Luo Tian glanced and found no Zhang Yanyu. He pretended to be indecent.


    "If you go back to Mr. Gong Han, our Deputy group leader has been arrested by the people of the action group. Now, the group leader is estimated to be..." One of the two men who had been scolded by Zhang Yanyu, who had been drinking with Bantian, came forward to please him and said that he was interrupted by a man who had not spoken.


    "Guangyi, shut up! Is the chief''s business nonsense? "


    Then the man turned and nodded apologetically to Luotian, who was easily disguised as Luotian. "Mr. Gong Han, don''t get me wrong. After all, this is the internal affair of our Cherry Blossom intelligence agency."


    His face was sallow and thin, and his eyes kept turning. He looked up and down at the Musashi palace that Luotian was easy to become. He looked puzzled in his eyes.


    He has seen the Musashi palace cold. Although he is not very familiar with it, he also knows one or two things. The Musashi palace cold in front of him gives him an indescribable feeling. It is not appearance, but speech and temperament. He is also a character, but he does not have this natural domineering and awe inspiring breath from his bones.


    "Are they..."


    There was a bad premonition in the man.


    "Can''t wait, that little pure taro must be with Zhang Yanyu, and just now this person obviously had doubts, start."


    Looking at the scattered people, Luo Tian thought to himself, and at the same time, he winked at Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng. They knew each other and were ready.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a member of the cherry blossom intelligence agency. Everyone is an elite. We''ll take all of them. Now we''ll give you souvenirs." Luo Tian smiles, and then Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng open the boot lid.


    People were curious and subconsciously approached. When they saw that the trunk of the car was full of cold guns, their faces suddenly changed. They just felt their hair stand on end and realized something.


    "Souvenirs have been sent out!" Nangong is grinning and holding up a machine gun. His eyes are cold and he starts to shoot. Mo Shaofeng is also like this. He is so close that he gathers together. It''s cool to sweep. He has never been so excited.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Baga, asshole." Suddenly, there was a lot of gunfire and screams, and many people fell down without understanding what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Do you still want to go?"


    Luo Tian has long been looking at the Deputy group leader who is suspicious of them. Others can leave, but he can''t. his purpose is to stir up internal strife between the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society, so that they can see through the informants.


    When he saw Nangong opening the trunk lid, he did not circle around like others. Instead, he chose to retreat and hide behind the crowd. As soon as the gunshot rang, he rolled out and ran out. His skill was quite flexible. He was indeed an elite of Cherry Blossom organization. His body and reaction speed were OK, but in Luotian''s eyes, he was like a child''s family This is ridiculous. When this person just stood up, he saw Luo Tian standing in front of him, and he was scared out of his wits.


    "You are not..."


    Without waiting for someone to finish, Luo Tian''s samurai''s sword was split in two and bloody.


    "Right, there''s a prize!" Luo Tian said to himself that he knew that his appearance was Musashi palace cold, but there must be differences in temperament and language. This man should have doubts about himself.


    "Dada, dada, boom..."


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng started to kill each other with machine guns and hand grenades. All of these people had no resistance at all. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were both good practitioners, holding guns and pursuing and shooting.


    Luo Tian is responsible for the cleaning up of the peripheral areas. He does not let go of his divine sense. At the same time, he skims over towards the depth of the cherry blossom headquarters. He has just released his divine sense, and has already felt the breath of Zhang Yanyu. The breath of this girl fluctuates, but it is not violent. Therefore, Luo Tian does not act with these people in a hurry.


    "Bang." One of xiaochuntai Lang''s wine glasses fell to the ground. In the glass, he put a lot of things to stimulate women''s desire. He was going to pour it on Zhang Yanyu and cultivate her into his own private goods. Suddenly, he heard the gunfire outside and was shocked. Some people dare to shoot at the Cherry Blossom headquarters. This is very important.


    "Is that him..."


    Zhang Yanyu, who was originally in despair, saw that xiaochuntai Lang was going to feed her that kind of food. She was swearing and heard the gunshot outside. Suddenly, she felt a burst of hope in her heart.


    "Asshole, find out what''s going on?"


    Small pure too Lang put away the obscenity, a face of dignified, Shua a took out a pistol, opened the door, to the outside guard shouting.


    "Team leader, I don''t know. The gunfire came from the direction of the courtyard. It seems that someone was summoned just now." The two guards did not go, but faithfully guarded outside the door of their group leader. At the moment, hearing Xiao Chuntai Lang''s inquiry, he said in a panic.


    "I''m here. Who dares to call in people? What''s going on?" Xiao Chun Tai Lang has a gloomy face.


    "I''m calling them together, Junichiro? I''m sorry that I sent you on the road without a good drink with you. " Musashi palace cold, also known as Luotian, came from the dark and said in fluent Island language.


    "The palace of Musashi is cold? You are presumptuous. Who made you kill me? Aren''t you afraid that our president will punish your family


    Seeing the Musashi palace Han, Xiao Chuntai Lang yelled. He didn''t expect that it was the Musashi palace Han of the Musashi family. The gunfire was loud, the voices were screaming and the night was dark. Therefore, Xiao Chuntai Lang did not carefully judge the authenticity of the man in front of him.


    "Hum, your rice Paddyfield society has never regarded us as an ally, but as a tool to use. This time our Ninja has lost so much in China. You not only ignore it, but also make sarcasm. From today on, our Musashi family and your rice field society have officially broken up. Let''s die."


    Luo Tian finished the first mock exam, and he was very quick. He slashed down a knife against the little pure Tai Lang. Typical of the Musashi family knives, chopped, it was the most common. Almost all warriors would be like Luo Tian, and it would be very pure.


    In the face of Luo Tian''s strength, although he is a group leader, his kung fu is not weak, and he can''t escape. Without any suspense, he was cut in two. As the leader of the intelligence agency of rice field Society for decades, he stole a lot of information from China, and now he finally got the end he deserved.


    "Shua, Shua." Two swords, two bodyguards of xiaochuntai Lang, only then react. They draw their guns one after another to shoot Luotian, but they are chopped to death by Luotian''s backhand, and the other is stabbed to the ground by Luotian''s one knife.


    So he clapped his hands and walked toward xiaochuntai Lang''s room. His divine sense swept him. Only Zhang Yanyu was shocked by the scene when Luo Tian came in. Then he was angry. What made him angry was not that Zhang Yanyu was tied, but that the equipment here was extremely abnormal. At the moment, Zhang Yanyu''s clothes were complete, only the clothes on his chest were torn off Luo Tian was relieved that he had not been insulted.


    Zhang Yanyu opened her eyebrows and looked at the suddenly coming Musashi palace Han. She thought it was Luo Tian who came to save her, but she didn''t think it was a member of the Musashi family. How did she come back.


    "Don''t say anything. Follow me." Luo Tian came to Zhang Yanyu''s ear and said a word in a soft voice. It was said in a normal voice. Zhang Yanyu''s heart was shocked. She was almost surprised that she didn''t cry on the spot."It''s him. It''s Luotian. There''s nothing wrong with this voice. I didn''t expect that he came. He really came, so timely..." Zhang Yanyu at the moment is excited to get into Luo Tian''s arms and let this man do whatever he wants.


    Luo Tian didn''t delay. He tore the rope off Zhang Yanyu, picked her up and left.


    "It''s all cleaned up."


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng stopped outside, and a large number of people fell down in the courtyard, all dead. These two people took out a lot of time bombs from the car and placed them everywhere.


    "Go


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, whispered, and the group drove directly out of here.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A line of four people''s car just drove out, the cherry blossom intelligence agency suddenly turned into a sea of fire, explosions.


    "Happy, ha ha ha." Nangong is laughing happily.


    "Thank you, brother Luo." Zhang Yanyu sat by Luo Tian''s side and said affectionately that the man killed all the people here for her, which made her excited, grateful and shocked.


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, my brother entrusted me to do this. You must be rescued." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Your brother?" Zhang Yanyu was stunned.


    "Yes, Miss Zhang, we Cong elder brother heard that you are in danger, so we will rescue you regardless of our lives. He is really kind to you. These days, he has been missing you in China." Sitting on the copilot, Mo Shaofeng said with Luo Tian''s words at the moment.


    "You''re talking about Shao Yuancong of Dongchang, the guy with long hair?" Zhang Yanyu looked at Luo Tian in disbelief. Luo Tian nodded quietly. This is what he arranged. Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng cooperated to give the credit to Xuanwu, hoping to make Zhang Yanyu have a good impression on Xuanwu. He was able to help his brother get married.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Brother Luo, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have feelings for him. I only love you if I want to love Zhang Yanyu this life." Zhang Yanyu is a smart woman. She seems to understand Luo Tian''s tricks. She stubbornly says that she is holding Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Well, this Boss, where are we going Nangong Zheng originally wanted to help that Cong elder brother to speak. After seeing this posture, she still had to forget it. The woman liked their boss. She coughed gently and diverted the topic.


    "Drive the car to a quiet place, change a car, get rid of the camouflage, and send Yan Yu to Huaxia all night. No one can find out."


    Luo Tian is very considerate, at the same time, he inadvertently takes back the big hand held by Zhang Yanyu, and dare not look at the woman''s eyes.


    "No, I''m not going. I want to be with you." After tonight''s event, Zhang Yanyu''s feelings at the bottom of her heart were ignited, and she identified this man.


    "Yan Yu, you know, you are here, there is no benefit, your disappearance, they will certainly look for you everywhere, go to China is the safest, don''t worry, there is me here, that is, if you want to make a big one." Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled.


    "The boss, let Shaofeng send Miss Zhang back. I''ll stay." Nangong doesn''t want to go.


    "You both have to go. There''s no point in staying here." Luo Tian firmly said.


    "Well, well." Nangong Zheng had no choice but to promise to get down. On the way, Nangong saw a car stop there, and a group of people got off the car. Nangong was savagely smashing the driving glass, opening the window, tearing the engine line, and starting a fire. The car quickly started up. Within ten seconds, he took Mo Shaofeng and Zhang Yanyu and left the place and drove towards the seaside. There was a private waterway In the name of fish industry, they transport tourists and earn a lot of violence. As long as they pay money, they don''t look at their identities.


    "Brother Luo, I''m waiting for you in China..." Finally, Zhang Yanyu reluctantly left Luo Tian speechless.


    "Hello, my car, asshole."


    As soon as Nangong Zheng drove the car away, two men and women in dishevelled clothes rushed out from the trees on the road, chasing the car, shouting and shouting, and were extremely angry.


    Luo Tian is smiling and driving the original car, driving to another direction.


    The cherry blossom organization has become a sea of fire, but no one is dead. Luo Tian still has a living one. Otherwise, how can he inform the rice field society? This person is a bodyguard under xiaochuntai Lang, the man who finally nailed this person to the ground with a samurai. He is far away from the heart and will not die. Moreover, the explosion point is far away from him and will not explode To him, this person is a key factor, and a key figure in provoking the Musashi family and rice Paddyfield society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The night of Jiqi in the island was doomed to be restless. An intelligence agency under the rice Paddyfield society suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and all the people were killed. This caused a great stir in the short Qi. All the people talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    The rice Paddyfield society is deeply rooted in the island country and has a huge influence. It has penetrated into the military and political departments. Moreover, Abe Jin Wu, a powerful candidate for competition, is one of their members.


    At this time, it was inconceivable that some people openly started to set fire to the rice Paddyfield society and killed people. For a time, the media in Kuaiqi city rushed to make news releases all night for the first time, and they all wanted to report these things first. Especially those political enemies of Abe and Jinwu were very happy. You should know that such a thing had a great impact on the election of King Abe There is no opportunity to discredit this person. If such a thing happens now, they will not let it go easily.


    "Check, check for me. What''s going on? Who did it? Revenge, must be crazy revenge


    Ichiro Akutagawa, the president of the rice field society, was completely angry. No one had ever dared to challenge them openly. The whole Cherry Blossom intelligence agency has always become a sea of fire, and even no one has escaped. This has freed him from his anger.


    "Jingling, jingling." At this time, Akutagawa''s phone rang.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Akutagawa''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He picked up the phone and immediately asked.


    "Mr. Akutagawa, what''s going on here? At the crucial moment of the election, why does this happen? Please give a reasonable explanation. You should know that every vote is extremely precious now, and no amount of money can buy it. Do you understand..."


    "Yes, I know, Mr. Abe. I will find out the truth as soon as possible and give an account to the media. It will not affect your election." President Akutagawa Ichiro said in a soft voice. Although Abe Jin Wu is from the rice field society, it will not rise in the water now. Therefore, he has great respect for Akutagawa. However, at this critical moment, such a thing makes him angry. This is not only related to his own future, but also to the future of the whole rice community.


    "All the people died, turned into a sea of fire, eliminated any evidence, who on earth did this? Are they from the Black Dragon Society? " Akutagawa''s eyes twinkled and gloomy. Kneeling on the futon, he looked like a beast that would eat people at any time. His eyes flashed with terrible light. He knew that Abe had many political enemies, just like Koizumi Yongxiu, behind which was the Black Dragon Society. So he suspected that it was the hands of the Black Dragon Society.


    At this time, Akutagawa Ichiro''s effective general Gao Qiao came to report important news.


    "Sir, it is found out that the Musashi family did it?" When Gao Qiao came, he said angrily.


    "Musashi family? It''s impossible. After all, we are allies. How could they attack Cherry Blossom intelligence agencies? " Akutagawa shook his head, some can''t believe it.


    "It''s really hard to understand, but it''s true. There are still people living in the cherry blossom organization. It''s him who confessed that it was the cold belt people in the Musashi palace of the Musashi family who killed xiaochuntai Lang himself. He was nailed to the ground with a samurai knife by this man, but he didn''t die. The people we sent to found and rescued him. Before entering the rescue room, this man had I woke up. " Gao Qiao said positively.


    This man, of course, was the one that Luo Tian deliberately left alive, and now he has been put to great use.


    "Musashi family..."


    Akutagawa was so angry that he broke the table with one hand. He never thought it was the Musashi family who did it.


    "What else did the man say? Why does the Musashi family do this? " Akutagawa roared.


    Gao Qiao looked at their president with some trepidation and said cautiously: "this person also said that at that time, their leader xiaochuntailang also asked this question. Musashi said arrogantly that you rice Paddyfield society never regarded us as allies, but as tools. This time, our Ninja lost so much in China. You not only ignored it, but also made sarcasm At the beginning of the day, our Musashi family and your rice Paddyfield community have officially broken up. Let''s die, and then we will kill Xiao Chuntai Lang


    "Bastards, when they are not regarded as allies, how can we ignore them and not give them some compensation? I made you responsible for the compensation to them, didn''t you? " Akutagawa looked at Gao Qiao and asked in a cold voice.


    "This Mr President, the time is too short. My subordinates are still preparing and have no time to... " Gao Qiao was a little guilty. He really had the idea of swallowing the compensation to the Musashi family, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened only within a day.


    "Baga, Pa." Akutagawa Ichiro was very angry and slapped Gao Qiao in the face: "what''s ready to do? Just compensate them for part of their money. It''s over, asshole."


    "Hi." Gao Qiao endured the burning face and said hi out loud.


    "Gather the elites of the rice field society immediately, and I will go to the Musashi family to find out." Although taro Akutagawa feels that this is a bit strange, since his own people say it was done by the cold belt of Musashi palace, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s not rice field society."Hi, I''ll do it right away." Gao Qiao agreed in a hurry and went to gather people.


    The rice Paddyfield society has a great influence in short and strange. This call can be said to be a brilliant and powerful one, and directly killed the Musashi family to set up a teacher and investigate the crime.


    The night is getting darker. It''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. Many people are sleeping soundly. At the moment, a large number of people in black suits and heavy and heavy firepower are pouring out on the short and strange street. They are heading for the Musashi family.


    But in these crowds, it was a man with a smile in his eyes. He was wearing black clothes and black trousers. He was holding a pistol and mixed in. It was Luotian.


    He was afraid that the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family could not fight, so he added another fire.


    The Musashi family is a very old Ninja family. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. Its master, Musashi, is even more powerful. It has reached the legendary state of divine tolerance and has been wandering around the world. The main leader of the family is Musashi''s first-class, the eldest disciple of Musashi''s common people, half pedaling into God''s tolerance Level, it''s also horrifying.


    "Report..."


    At this time, the Musashi family, a door quickly came to report.


    "Chuanhe, what''s so flustered."


    Musashi is a first-rate middle-aged man with a high bun and a willow beard. His eyes are bright and restrained. At the moment, he is studying the sabre technique left by his master. He has not slept. At this time, he hears his disciples and runs to him in a panic. At the moment, he says that he is a master.


    This disciple, known as Chuanhe, is one of Musashi''s first-class and preferred disciple. Today, he was responsible for the night shift of the family. When he heard the report from his subordinates, the members of the rice Paddyfield society came in full armed. The number of them was frightening. He was shocked. Although the Musashi family and the rice field society were friendly allies, this matter was unusual and strange. So this disciple, Fei Fei Come and report quickly.


    "Such a thing?"


    Musashi''s first-class face changed slightly. Recently, the elite disciples of the family have lost a lot in China. It can be said that they have never come back. Musashi first-class himself called Ichiro Akutagawa to inquire about this matter, with the meaning of reproach, and euphemistically expressed that the family was not running smoothly, hoping to give some help.


    After all, the musashizuka clan is a warrior family. They are not good at economy. It takes a lot of money to support a large number of disciples. The rice Paddyfield society provides part of their economy, which is also the original agreement. Therefore, when Akutagawa apologizes, he agrees to increase more on the basis of the previous one.


    But now the economy is not in place, but the other side is leading a large number of people, armed, which is not a good thing.


    "What happened?" Musashi first-class was deeply worried. However, he ordered his disciples to ring the alarm bell of the family. Suddenly, the harsh alarm sounded. Many people in their dreams woke up and jumped to their feet. After all, these are well-trained ninjas, and they are very fast. When Ichiro Akutagawa takes people to the Musashi family, the Musashi family is assembled.


    The lights are bright, the shadows are heavy, and they are murderous.


    "Musashi is first-class. Give me Musashi palace. Why did you send someone to destroy my cherry blossom intelligence agency?"


    Akutagawa walks out of the crowd, looking at Musashi''s first-class cold voice.


    "Mr. Akutagawa, you must have misunderstood him. Gong Han can''t do such a thing. We are an alliance. We can''t attack you. There should be misunderstanding in this matter."


    Musashi first-class in the face of numerous rice community members, face unchanged light said.


    Musashi Gong Han is a close disciple of Shifu Musashi cangsheng. He is also a favorite disciple. There are even rumors that he is the illegitimate son of Musashi cangsheng. He is arrogant and lustful. He knows how to behave. He will not conflict with the rice Paddyfield society, let alone destroy the cherry blossom intelligence agency of the rice Paddyfield society.


    "Misunderstanding? The only surviving disciple of our Cherry Blossom organization said it by himself. Is that still false? He took people to extinguish all the people in the cherry blossom organization and killed xiaochuntai Lang by himself, making it a sea of fire. Do you still want to deny it? " Akutagawa next to the high overseas Chinese cold voice.


    "No, it''s impossible, Mr. Akutagawa. We must not be provoked. It''s impossible for Gong Hanjun to do such a thing. We are allies. How could it be so?" Musashi''s first-class face is also a little dignified. It''s intuitive that someone has married goods. It''s not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Well, Musashi is first-class. Since you said that it was not made by Musashi gonghan, we will find him out and confront him face to face."


    Akutagawa does not want to have a direct conflict with the Musashi family. After all, he knows the strength of the family. Otherwise, he will not rely on them in solving problems by foreign force. Although he has failed repeatedly in China, he can not deny his contribution to rice Paddyfield society.


    "Where is Gong Han?"


    Musashi first-class know not to find Musashi palace cold face-to-face confrontation, Akutagawa Ichiro will not give up, so quietly asked his subordinates.


    "When you go back to the senior martial uncle, martial uncle Han of the Musashi palace has gone out and hasn''t come back yet..."


    Said the man softly at the moment. Although the voice was a little low, it was still heard by Akutagawa''s people. He could not help but look angry. It seems that this must be Musashi palace cold.


    "Well, Akutagawa, Musashi Miyagawa is not in the family now. Let''s wait until we find him and ask about the situation. How are you doing?" Musashi first-class face dignified said.


    "He''s not here. He''s the killer."


    At this time, in some chaotic crowd, suddenly someone said that it was Luo Tian.


    "Yes, that''s right. We have to avenge the cherry blossom organization. Do we like to bully our rice Paddyfield club?"


    "The Musashi family has always been rampant and arrogant. Do you dare to do it or not?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s words in the dark, all of a sudden aroused the anger of the people, and said in succession that the scene was somewhat chaotic.


    "Bang." In the dark, someone shot. A ninja of the Musashi family shot his head and fell to the ground, which immediately aroused the anger of the Musashi family. None of these ninjas are good at fighting. Although they have cold weapons in their hands, they are in the world under the night, because they have a kind of Ninja, which can hide their body shape very well and make people unprepared for defense.


    "Asshole, dare to stir up trouble."


    To say that this Musashi is first-class, he is really a master. Half a foot is absorbed in the state of tolerance, which is equivalent to the later stage of entering the holy. In the crowd of Akutagawa Ichiro, the sharp eyes quickly found the unusual existence of Luotian. In fact, Luotian deliberately released his breath and attracted the attention of the first-class Musashi. He also fired the gun just now.


    Therefore, as soon as Musashi flows, he rushes to Luotian very quickly. However, Luotian station is extremely ingenious. He is standing behind the side of Ichiro Akutagawa. In the view of outsiders, Musashi first-class killed Ichiro Akutagawa directly.


    "Asshole, do you dare to do it to me?" Akutagawa was furious. He was also an expert. Although he was far less than the first-class Musashi, he was also a figure who came out of life and death. Now he rolled on the spot and hid in the past. He didn''t know that Musashi''s first-class was not killing him.


    "Kill, protect the president."


    All of a sudden, many people in the rice community roared. Ichiro Akutagawa had a high prestige in the rice community. Many people roared and shot one after another.


    "Who is it? How cunning... "


    Musashi''s first-class attack made him regret. He understood the real intention of the other party. He was swept by his body and avoided the bullet. However, he was shot in the shoulder, and his body reeled. He shook the bullet out with real force. When he went after Luotian, there was no sign of Luotian.


    "This man should not be a member of the rice Paddyfield society. Is he a Chinese?" Musashi first-class thought in his heart that this man''s appearance was too vague. It seemed that he had deliberately made up, which made Musashi first-class confused.


    "Well, please don''t fight. There are misunderstandings..."


    Musashi is the first-class transportation of Zhenli to drink, but it can''t control the chaotic scene. For a moment, the sound of guns, the flying of swords, the screams, the shadows and the blood flow.


    This night, the biggest fight in the history of Musashi family took place, which resulted in the loss of too many people and the loss of rice field society.


    It was not until dawn when Ichiro Akutagawa took into account the influence that led to his own misfortune. He was also hurt a little. After all, Abe''s election campaign is a major event now, not a time to confront the Musashi family. In this regard, he must also think about how to face the media.


    The Sakura intelligence agency of the rice Paddyfield society became a sea of fire. The Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society fought each other at night. Two major events happened overnight, which made the citizens of Duanqi have a lot of discussion, which soon spread to the whole island country and even to the world media.


    This is an eye-catching event. People with a little brain can guess that the Musashi family destroyed the information agency of the rice field society, and the rice field society retaliated and fought a fierce battle.


    It''s just a little unclear that the Musashi family has always been a strong backing and ally of the rice Paddyfield society. Why did the Musashi family fight against the rice Paddyfield society has always been hard to understand.


    Not only the public and the media don''t understand, even the rice Paddyfield club doesn''t understand, but what the bodyguard of Sakura intelligence agency chief Junichiro Koizumi said personally, can there be any fake? After a slight injury, Ichiro Akutagawa came back to the hospital without rest in the early morning, because at this time, the bodyguard had already finished the operation and woke up. He swore that it was definitely the cold and dry Musashi palace, and he knew it. This made Ichiro Akutagawa fall into the fog.According to the truth, although the Musashi family has a lot of opinions about the rice Paddyfield society, it is an alliance after all. It is impossible for him to go to the cherry blossom intelligence agency to kill people. But what is the explanation for the testimony of the bodyguard of Junichiro?


    "Is it that the Musashi family has always had a problem with the rice Paddyfield society, which has been overstocked for a long time, and there is no compensation even if they are given, and all of them finally burst out?"


    Akutagawa returned to his headquarters to ponder for a long time without a clue, and finally came to such a seemingly reluctant conclusion. After all, the intelligence agencies have become a sea of fire, and nothing can be found to look up.


    However, the matter was not over. In the early morning, many reporters blocked up at the gate of the headquarters of the rice field club to meet Ichiro Akutagawa. Abe also held Ichiro Akutagawa accountable. He was upset and irritable, but the media still had to deal with it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t get me wrong. The fire broke out in the Sakura club last night. It was set on purpose by some people. Therefore, this society and the Musashi family have joined hands to arrest the murderer. Now some of the murderers have been arrested. I suspect that this is a premeditated smear action against Mr. Abe What do you know? This shows that Mr. Abe''s position in the eyes of the public is very important. Some people are worried and others are afraid. Therefore, I strongly suggest that we should recognize who is really working for the people and who is guilty and afraid. Then I will tell you that this will not only not reduce Mr. Abe''s reputation, but also gain more people''s support and love Dai... "


    Ichiro Akutagawa is worthy of being the head of the rice Paddyfield society. He is very good at politics. He even used this incident to canvass Abe for Jin Wu. He did not become a politician, but became the leader of the black forces. He lost some money.


    Although the Musashi family had a fight with the rice field community fire, the first-class Musashi didn''t want to be the enemy of the rice field society. He clearly felt that this was a conspiracy. The man last night was extremely good at Kung Fu and was not under himself. He provoked the incident and ran away. He was even regarded as a living target by others. If his kung fu was not very good, he would be shot with random guns Dead.


    However, for the response of Akutagawa to the media, when the media interviewed the Musashi family to confirm the news, he still gave a positive answer.


    "There''s no news of Musashi palace cold yet. Where did this bastard go?"


    Musashi family, Musashi first-class, looked at his subordinates with a gloomy face and asked, this matter must be found in Musashi Gong han to inquire clearly, otherwise the contradiction between the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society will not be resolved.


    When he heard Musashi''s first-class cold voice, his subordinates immediately agreed, "if you will go back to the master, you haven''t found it yet."


    "This beast is really spoiled by the master." Musashi''s first-class angry voice said, as a senior brother, he has the right to scold this younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, there is something strange about it. Who was the man you saw last night? Is it true that someone is putting blame on us Then a dark man in a black Samurai suit asked softly.


    "Yes, I''m sure that person is not from rice field society. There were too many people and chaos at that time. I didn''t see it clearly. Moreover, his kung fu was not inferior to mine!" Musashi said solemnly.


    "Can it be that cangjing white lily, and only this daughter and elder martial brother compete!" Haze man thought for a moment and said. Musashi first-class shook his head: "no, I know that this girl''s Kung Fu can''t be divided into winning and losing in a hundred moves, but after a hundred moves, she will lose." I know her Kung Fu, which is also a line of Ninja, and as her identity, it is impossible to hide in the crowd to do this shameful thing. "


    "Who would that be? Are they Chinese people? We have failed in succession in China recently, and we didn''t bother them. Instead, they came to the door and instigated dissension?" Haze man thought for a moment and said.


    Musashi first-class admiringly looked at the man, "there is this possibility, the principle of China is that people do not attack me, I do not criminals, if people offend me, though far away, they will be punished! However, at present, there is no evidence that Huaxia did it. The first thing to do now is to find the Musashi palace Han. He is the key figure. At that time, only he can make it clear. If the other party finds him and makes an article on him, then the Musashi family and the rice field society will be in conflict. At that time, the master and the old man will be able to solve the problem himself. "


    "What the elder martial brother said is, I will send someone to look for it again!" The haze man nodded.


    But at the moment, Luo Tian is still busy. Last night, after provoking the Musashi family to fight with the rice field community fire, he was not idle. According to the information, he searched nearly seven geisha houses in Jianqi City, and finally found the real Musashi palace Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? "


    In a secluded place, the Musashi palace is under the control of Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian''s cold voice, he was caught by Luo Tiansheng when he was hanging out with a woman in a Geisha restaurant last night. This guy is fond of wine and lust, which Luo Tian has already found out.


    "Don''t care who I am. Just do one thing for me." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, the ninja of Musashi family is never intimidated to do things. You can release me as soon as possible. Otherwise, my elder martial brother and master will never let you go. They will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Musashi Gong Han is also a tall man with puffy eyes. He is obviously hollowed out by wine. However, he is a master of the holy period, and even the peak of the early holy period. However, he never thought that he had no resistance in front of this man, which made him surprised and angry, but the warrior spirit still supported him Willing to give in.


    What''s more, what happened last night didn''t reach his ears. He didn''t know what happened, because when he was mixing wine and sex, electricity was generally turned off.


    "Your elder martial brother Musashi has the first-class strength. I think it''s not difficult to kill him. Your master Musashi is a problem, but I don''t care. The Musashi family thinks that Ninja is the best in the world, but if you dare to offend me, I will make you pay a heavy price." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You, you It''s Chinese. Your name is Luotian The Musashi palace was stunned and immediately thought of a man. After all, their family has been dealing with Huaxia recently. They know that there is a military figure there who is difficult to deal with, and his own people have failed repeatedly there. Therefore, although he is fond of wine and lust and does not ask about family affairs, he still knows about it.


    "It''s OK to tell you that I''m Luo Tian. I''m Luo Tian. This time I''m here to collect debts. You''ll make great contributions to China, and I''ll remember you later." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, I am a close disciple of Musashi. If you dare to move me, my master will kill you." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Musashi palace cried angrily. However, he could not hide the horror in his eyes. He dared to admit that he would not let him go.


    "I''m not afraid of threats. You can accept your life." Luo Tian sneers and pats his hand on Musashi palace Han. Wu Gong Han immediately feels that his real strength is solidified. At the same time, Luo Tian reaches out and points several big acupoints on the body of Musashi palace Han. He can''t move. He doesn''t know what Luotian is going to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing. Now he is like a puppet, at the mercy of Luotian, he can''t even speak.


    "Well, it''s a good posture. It''s cool, but it won''t last long. Five minutes at most, but that''s enough." Luo Tian leaned the Musashi palace Han against the wall, and then put a samurai sword into his hand. The tip of the sword pointed forward, like a starting posture, ready to kill the enemy.


    "Well wait here, I''ll give you a surprise." Unbelievable,


    Luo Tian as like as two peas, and then the whole body''s bones snapped, suddenly became the same as the cold palace of Musashi, which made the cold eyes of Wu Tibet palace glare at once. It was impossible to believe that the eyes of the people were looking at Luo Tian, or in front of himself.


    "Acting should be the whole show, and acting like a little bit, hey." Luo Tian took out as like as two peas from a bag, and then put it on the top. Then, the cold of the palace was really shocked. At that time, the man was not only the same as himself, but also his clothes were the same. Even he himself could not tell whether he was real or fake.


    When he saw Luo Tian with a samurai sword in his hand, he disappeared in front of him in a flash. He seemed to understand what he had done. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even speak. The real power in his body couldn''t break through the weird acupoints. He didn''t know what technique Luotian used.


    There is a martial arts school under the rice Paddyfield society, not far from here. This martial arts school also participated in the siege of the Musashi family last night. At the moment, many injured people are taking a rest, and others are practicing boxing.


    Luo Tian Yi Rong Cheng''s Musashi palace goes in a big way.


    "The palace of Musashi is cold! You dare to come and die


    At this time, some people saw the Musashi palace come in with a samurai sword, so some people drank it. All the people gathered around and looked angry. The Musashi palace took people to destroy the cherry blossom intelligence agency and turned it into a sea of fire. This made the members of the rice Paddyfield society extremely angry. Now, he even dared to come to the door to challenge him openly. It''s really unbearable. Who can bear it ¡£


    "The rice Paddyfield society, however, dare to besiege our Musashi family. This is a shame for our ninjas. The Ninjas who hurt our family and even my elder martial brother were shot wounded. You people should die." Luo Tian disguised as the Musashi palace cold voice said.


    "Brush."


    After saying this, Musashi Gong Han did not hesitate to brush one of the martial arts school''s disciples standing at the front in two. The method was extremely cruel.


    "Arrogant man, kill him, damn it, tear him to pieces."


    At this moment, Musashi palace cold immediately aroused public anger. They drew out their swords and killed them. This "Musashi palace cold" opened and closed. All the Ninja sabres were used. One knife killed several people in a row, which made the anger of these people rise to the peak.In the end, the "Musashi palace cold" did not seem to support and fled.


    "Chase! You must kill him, asshole. " These people in the martial arts school were so angry that more than 30 people ran after them. The "Musashi palace cold" was leading the way in front of them. They stumbled into the remote lane. Then they suddenly accelerated to the extreme and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the real Musashi palace Han is standing there, still holding it in front of him. It''s very cool. At the moment, his heart is dripping with bitter blood. He finally knows what Luotian is going to do.


    "He''s there. OK, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break into here. Kill!"


    The people of the martial arts school saw that the Musashi palace Han ran into the mouth of the dead Hu and drew a knife to prepare for a deadly battle. These people were also good at fighting. They were fierce and fearless and rushed to the battlefield in anger.


    "No, I''m a real Musashi palace. That man is fake. He''s taking advantage of me. Someone is putting blame on me!"


    The cold eyes of the Musashi palace were almost staring out. They were roaring in their hearts, but they couldn''t make any sound. They were rushed to the temple and cut into pieces. The dead could not die any more.


    "What to do, we really killed Musashi palace Han." After killing Musashi gonghan, these people wake up. After all, Musashi gonghan is a close disciple of the Musashi family.


    "Hum, this man killed so many of us. It''s not easy for us to be provoked by the rice Paddyfield club. Report this matter to the president." One of the leaders grunted.


    "What? You killed Musashi palace Han! Or killing people in the street


    When Ichiro Akutagawa, President of the rice field, heard the report from the head of the martial arts school, he stood up in surprise, and slapped the visitor with a slap in the face.


    "Asshole, who told you to kill him." Akutagawa roared, he suddenly felt that the matter was serious.


    "She President, this man broke into our martial arts school and killed a lot of people. His attitude was extremely arrogant. We just... " The leaders of these martial arts schools were stumbling by Ichiro Akutagawa. Originally, he wanted to be praised, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    "Musashi gonghan is a disciple of the common people in Musashi. Although we have suffered great losses, we must seize one word of reason. Now we will kill him directly and no one will confront him. Isn''t it even worse to be killed, baga, and get out of here." Ichiro Akutagawa thinks more and more worried. If this matter is not handled properly, the two forces are really incompatible.


    The person in charge of the martial arts school rolled out, while the assistant Gao Qiao from Akutagawa''s side stepped in. After understanding the situation, his face was dignified.


    "Mr. President, it seems that this matter can not be resolved. The cold of Musashi palace is dead. Now we are empty talk. Once the Musashi people are angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, this person has been wandering around all the time and should not know about it in a short time. It is just that the first-class Musashi is not easy to deal with. I believe that the news will soon spread out. I think it is extremely important to be in charge of the matter It''s the best policy to ask cangjing lily to come and protect your safety. It''s better to fight or to resolve. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Gao Qiao is indeed the right-hand assistant and military division of Akutagawa Ichiro, and he makes strategies for him.


    Akutagawa looked at Gao Qiao and sighed: "so far, that''s the only way. I''ll call cangjing Baihe in person. Unexpectedly, I just replied to the media that they were jointly arresting arsonists. Now our people have killed Musashi palace Han in public. It''s really not a good thing at this critical moment of Abe''s five year election..."


    Akutagawa is extremely upset. He has to face not only the anger of the Musashi family, but also the criticism of the media and Abe Jin Wu.


    "Ichiro Akutagawa, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to destroy the election? I tell you, if I lose this campaign, I won''t let you go. "


    Sure enough, Abe Jinwu''s phone call soon got to Ichiro Akutagawa''s mobile phone, facing him was a curse.


    "Abe Jin Wu, don''t yell in front of me. I''m even more agitated than you are. Without the training of the rice Paddyfield club, you are not even as good as a dog. Don''t think that you are going to run for the election and tell me what to do!"


    Akutagawa Ichiro is angry, facing Abe Jinwu''s angry scolding, he also not quite impolite to scold, and then snapped up the phone.


    "OK, OK, Ichiro Akutagawa!" Abe Jinwu, a public figure in the media, has always maintained a modest appearance. At the moment, his face is ferocious and twisted. He looks at the phone and roars and smashes the mobile phone directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "I don''t believe they can''t call yet. Hey,"


    in the hotel, Luo Tian took a comfortable bath. After a night''s hard work, he was tired and took a bath. Then he called Nangong Zheng and learned that he, Mo Shaofeng and Zhang Yanyu had arrived in Huaxia, which reassured him.


    "Cangjing lily is a good woman. I don''t think I have time to deal with her this time. Next time, I''ll make a big one."


    Luo Tian is lying in bed, smoking, and thinking of beauty. He believes that in this way, Daohua society and Musashi zuka''an people will never have a fight. They won''t have any trouble with Huaxia in a short time.


    The heaven meeting is coming, and his goal is mainly to deal with the heaven. Otherwise, he will have to turn over the sky and restore it. In addition, he has to deal with the underworld and the United forces. There are too many things to do to stay in the island country for a long time.


    After all, Luotian has too many things to do recently. Heaven has put a lot of pressure on him. The experts in heaven are like clouds. He doesn''t dare to be careless. As the saying goes, there is a strong middle hand in the strong, and there is a mountain high. Luotian never thinks that he is invincible. Moreover, he has seen the strength of heaven. With his own strength, he can not even compete with the Dharma protector of heaven What about the Lord of heaven? Lotian can''t imagine.


    No matter what, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Luo Tian is optimistic about it. At least, what he did today makes him feel good.


    At this time, the phone in the room rang again, Luo Tian said with a smile: "well, OK, one, no, two, I''d like to celebrate today --"


    at the moment, the economic center of the island country, the rice blossom society and the Musashi family, had already been settled down, but it was because of the killing of the Musashi palace that it was set off again There was a big disturbance. Ichiro Akutagawa only said that it was a misunderstanding, while ri''an Jinwu also said it was a misunderstanding. In addition, they did not have a better explanation. In this way, the media had already believed in the previous incident. Once this incident happened, many media believed that there was a conflict between the Daohua society and the Musashi family, or even an unsolvable one.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the Musashi family, Musashi first-class, slapped the table in front of him, and saw the corpse of Musashi Gong Han. His face was livid, his eyes were cold, and his real power was irresistible. He could not imagine that the rice flower society actually dared to kill Musashi palace Han and lay dead in the street, which made the Musashi family suffer great humiliation.


    "Daohua society, we and I are irreconcilable. Do you really think that my Musashi family is afraid of you? "Bastard,"


    Musashi is the first-class and furious Dao. As a martial arts master, he has great strength. At the moment, he has lost his sense.


    "What should I do? This is not the time to investigate. Musashi Gong Han is the most beloved disciple of Shifu. Now that he is killed, Shifu will be very angry. We can''t go on like this any more. The Daohua society bullies people too much, and we must fight back, "said the gloomy younger martial brother at the moment.


    "Yes, I have to ask for an explanation about this matter. Otherwise, I can''t explain it in front of my master," Musashi Yiming knew that someone had put the blame on him, but he was killed in public by the people of the Daohua society. This is the fact. He must show his opinion. Otherwise, the face of the Musashi family will disappear.


    "It is my order that from today on, my Musashi family and the rice flower society will stand firm." Musashi said coldly.


    "Yes His younger martial brothers and his disciples drank in unison and were very murderous.


    The news released by the Musashi family quickly spread throughout the city of short Qi, and even the whole island country knew that some people were happy and others were worried. They were happy with the hostile side of Japan, the Jin and the five kingdoms, politicians and the black forces, such as the black dragon Association. In fact, the Mafia organization has been eyeing the rice flower society, and even they are planning to unite with the Musashi family to eat the rice Paddyfield society.


    In any case, the pressure of these two big forces on the competing ri''an-jin-wu period has doubled. The internal and Akutagawa Ichiro are concerned and nervous. After fighting with the Musashi family, the rice flower society behind him will surely be greatly damaged and has no confidence in speaking. Therefore, he is extremely upset. Everything is going well in the original, but he can''t expect it to happen Such a thing made his public image begin to decline.


    At the moment, Ichiro Akutagawa looks gloomy. He can''t imagine that things really come to places that can''t be cleaned up. The Musashi family has really announced its opposition to them. This means that in the future, there will be constant fighting. The influence of Musashi palace cold is too great, and the other party can''t give up. Can he swallow this tone? The cherry blossom intelligence agency has been eliminated and become a sea of fire This account has to be calculated.


    Green bamboo, drizzle dripping.


    In front of Ichiro Akutagawa, standing in front of her, is a woman with a protruding body and striking fire. Her delicate face looks like a cartoon animation, but her eyes are very cold. She is dressed in black. A samurai sword looks special. That is, it is slightly longer than the ordinary samurai sword, which is extremely incompatible with her petite figure. This woman is not someone else, but is from the rice flower society The first master, Lily cangjing, received a call from Ichiro Akutagawa, she rushed over.


    "Miss Lily, please."


    Ichiro Akutagawa has a special respect for lilies in cangjing. After all, this is a big killer of Daohua society and has made a lot of contributions to Daohua society."As long as it''s not that Musashi mortal, your life will be safe!" Cangjing Lily proud way, delicate face blowing can be broken, but it gives a strong confidence.


    "Well," Akutagawa nodded solemnly. In addition, he also had to deploy some work. After all, the strength of the Musashi family is not trivial. The rice flower society is not afraid of face-to-face confrontation. The worry is that those ninjas carry out assassination operations and wantonly destroy them, which will be a very painful thing.


    "No matter what, ri''an and Jin Wu are the affairs of the rice flower society, and his election campaign is still the top priority. After all, it is the people who come out of the rice flower society, or they need to support it. Otherwise, there is really no development of the Daohua society," said Ichiro Akutagawa. After all, he is not one of the big forces in the island country. Just like the black dragon Association, he will take the next step We need to make a long-term plan.


    "I don''t understand these. I''m just protecting you. You can do the specific things yourself," said cangjing lily, holding a soldier''s knife in his hands and squeezing his chest into a ditch, but he said coldly. Ichiro Akutagawa looked at the girl and nodded slightly.


    "Also, in order to participate in the competition, I will suggest that ri''an Jinwu visit shenzao again to increase popularity. If you --" said Ichiro Akutagawa.


    "I said, I only protect you, I don''t care about others!" Cangjing Lily once again said coldly, let Akutagawa Yilang speechless, after all, this woman, he is not easy to offend, can only take the tone of discussion, can not command.


    "Well, Lilium cangjing, I just hope that you can take national affairs as the most important thing, and there is no personal life and death safety matter is small, in order to -"


    Akutagawa also wanted to persuade, but saw the cold look of cangjing lily, he had to shut his mouth knowingly.


    Shenzao is a national disgrace to China and an honor to the island country. Although ri''an Jinwu had a big fight with Ichiro Akutagawa on the phone, he still followed the advice of Ichiro Akutagawa and paid a visit to shenzao that night. After all, the operation of some things still needs publicity and needs to rely on the rice flower society. He can''t really have a quarrel with Ichiro Akutagawa.


    "Shenzao --"


    at the moment, Luotian made a great effort to celebrate in the hotel, and let the two "Little Sisters of island" leave and happily lay in bed smoking. When he finally left the island, he had to do a big thing, that is to prepare to leave a small memorial for the shrine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening again, and Luotian went out again.


    At midnight, it is said that shenzao''s Shinto is the most obvious place. Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it is or not. However, he knows that the Yin Qi is the most serious at 12:00. It is said that midnight is the time for the exchange of yin and Yang. Yang is the weakest and Yin is the most abundant. Of course, this is a kind of legend. If you believe it, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will not.


    The shrine in the middle of the night is still guarded. It seems that there are still a large number of people. The shrine far away is like a black helmet. It is located there with a strong three-dimensional sense. It is like a giant wearing a helmet and burying his body in the soil, only showing one head.


    "Can''t someone come to join us? It''s impossible for so many people to guard under normal circumstances," Luo Tian slipped to the nearby area, looked around the situation, and murmured in his heart. However, these people couldn''t help him. Like a light smoke, they mixed in.


    Even Luotian feels like chicken skin bumps. The incense and fire inside are very strong. There are bright yellow curtains, incense burners and putuan kneeling.


    "These are ordinary people. Why do people feel different after receiving incense and fire?"


    looking at these "true gods", Luo Tian was puzzled. He had heard the old man wuqin say before that man has luck, the state has luck, even the plants and plants have luck, and Qi is the root. It is said that after a person dies, if he has long-term worship, he will receive the incense and fire from the world The power of people''s devout belief, whether it is a clay statue or a bronze statue, will become flesh and blood, and finally have a soul, and be reborn.


    At that time, Luo Tian laughed and said that if he wanted to sacrifice himself, he would not live forever. In a word, he didn''t believe the old master''s lies.


    However, when I came here, I saw those tall figures. The eyes, the feeling and the breath made Luotian have the feeling of facing the real people. It was a kind of murderous spirit.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of you, you dummy? Lao Tzu''s evil spirit is not less than yours, "Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, releasing the real power in his body, and the inappropriate feeling disappeared.


    "Well, let''s leave a souvenir. I''m thirsty," said Luo tianxie with a smile. He stood on the statue and untied his belt --


    "the time has come. Please worship Mr. ri''an and Mr. Jinwu."


    at this time, there was a voice outside that seemed to be a Dharma Master. It was midnight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Outside the shrine, for the sake of safety, Ichiro Akutagawa also came to accompany ri''an and Jinwu. In addition to him, there were also some high-level escorts. Beside him was the cold cangjing Lily dressed in black.


    The big breasted girl, holding the samurai sword, stood outside the door and looked at everything around her coldly. She knew that Akutagawa''s meaning was to let her protect the safety of the sun an Jin Wu. Since she was also a member of the rice flower society, if anything happened to him, she could not ignore it. This is exactly what Akutagawa intended.


    "It''s murderous and powerful."


    suddenly, Lily Cang was suddenly alert. A pair of cartoon dolls almost stood upside down, with a strong sense of war in their eyes, and they rushed into the shrine in a flash.


    "Lily, no, come back quickly."


    Akutagawa is frightened and drinks in a hurry. The reason why Akutagawa is worried is not the safety of cangjing lily, nor is it convenient for her to go in because of ri''an Jinwu''s worship, but that women are not allowed to enter the society, which is considered as a great insult and blasphemy to the "true God".


    Not only was Ichiro Akutagawa, but even those accompanying them were surprised. At the moment, some people yelled at him, and even asked him. After all, Baihe of cangjing is considered to be a person of Ichiro Akutagawa.


    "Dead!"


    Cangjing Lily rushed into the shrine, found ri''an Jinwu fell on the ground, bent over to explore the man''s neck, found that there was no pulse, and the neck was pinched by life, silent, and ri''an Jinwu was frightened and had already breathed out.


    "It''s a powerful way to kill people under my eyes," the lily of cangjing drank coldly. The huge scabbard of samurai came out of the scabbard automatically and shot at a certain place. His eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold and handsome.


    "Hum, but so,"


    the man in the dark snorted, and the scabbard was hit back by him. This man was Luo Tian. He didn''t expect that the cangjing Lily was so alert. He just sent out a little killing opportunity, which was sensed by her.


    "Half step Shenren is equivalent to the later stage of entering the holy land. However, it seems that it is still a little short of being invincible. Let alone himself, Luotian is confident that he will kill this woman within 30 moves. However, he is heavily guarded outside and is in the important place of the shrine. After all, Luotian doesn''t want to reveal his identity. After all, he works outside and can''t cause trouble to the" home " Luo Tian didn''t love to fight with this girl at all. Her body was like light smoke, and she ran out quickly. In the night, she almost avoided all the eyes.


    "Where to go!"


    Cangjing Lily rebukes, holding the samurai sword to chase after him.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Mr. Akutagawa, I hope you can give us an explanation. "


    when those politicians rushed in regardless of the rules, they were shocked to find that ri''an Jinwu had fallen to the ground and was killed. He was very scared. His identity was very important. In the end, he played a very important role in the Daohua society. He was killed in a sacred shrine, which has never been seen in history Once upon a time, these supporters, even the politicians who put their lives on ri''an and Jinwu, were shocked and angry. They accused Ichiro Akutagawa and asked him to hand over the murderer Lilium mori.


    "No, the murderer has another person. Didn''t you see her go after him?" At the moment, Ichiro Akutagawa looks pale and feels the sky is turning. He never dreamed that the most promising candidate trained by the rice flower society to become the Prime Minister of this term was killed on ri''an Jin Wu.


    "Mr. Akutagawa, I think this matter has something to do with you. You will be strictly investigated by the candidate inspection team," one of them said sternly, pointing to Ichiro Akutagawa.


    "Damn it, Lilium cangjing, you killed me," Akutagawa said angrily in his heart. The sudden change made him a little unprepared.


    Women shouldn''t have gone in, but cangjing Baihe rushed in. But now ri''an Jinwu died. They didn''t see the murderer. They only saw cangjing lily. Besides, cangjing Lily was his own person, and even ri''an Jinwu worship society suggested by himself. This made him hard to argue and his heart was bitter. He knew that this time he was really in trouble, plus Musashi The family announced the opposition, the black dragon will be covetous, Akutagawa dare not think about it.


    "Where to go, stay for me."


    cangjing lily is very fast, not much slower than Luotian. They run directly outside the effect. Luotian tears off a piece of clothes and covers his face to avoid being recognized by this girl. What''s more, he can''t see that he is Chinese.


    However, the woman kept chasing after her, which made him a little depressed. If he really wanted to stop and kill her, he would certainly delay his time. Besides, he was not willing to be so beautiful. As long as she was a beautiful woman, she was not extremely vicious. Luo Tian was generally very kind.


    At the moment, the huge samurai sword of Lilium cangjing cuts Luo Tian''s back from a distance. The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the Qi runs through the long river. It is just the cherry blossom chopping that she is better at.


    "Smelly woman, are you afraid of it?" Luo Tian drank a lot, but it was sent out in authentic Island language. His body shape was weird and he avoided the sharp knife of this woman. He cheated him and hit him with a move of reincarnation of life and death.


    "Why? What''s the move? " Cangjing Lily can not help but be surprised, this boxing, even let her see death in beckoning to her, there is a kind of unable to contend with the feeling."Cherry Blossom burial"


    cangjing Baihe could not have imagined that Luotian''s moves were so terrible that at the moment, he bit his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the samurai''s sword was slashed wildly, and the real force rushed forward like cherry blossoms. However, it was so big that he rushed to Luotian.


    "The strength of this woman is still above the master of the temple of abandoning heaven. She is worthy of being the first best move of rice field society. She even competes with the first trend of her life and death round boxing, but she seems to have moved some potential.


    From afar came the sound of shouting to kill. Luotian could not delay any more.


    At the end of her new life, Luo Tian took a risk to deceive her. Instead of attacking her, she grabbed the girl''s clothes with a big hand and tore off almost all the clothes with a stab, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    "Woman, you are not my opponent. Are you provoking the Musashi family?" Luo Tian said in a low voice. At this time, he did not forget to buckle the excrement pot to the Musashi family.


    "Son of a bitch, shameless," cangjing Lily was startled. She only felt a little cool in her body. When she looked down, her apricot eyebrows were erect, and the samurai''s sword turned, and then she cut it down against Luotian.


    "Whoosh," Luo Tian dodged quickly and disappeared in the night.


    "This man is so strong. I''m not an opponent. If I didn''t tear my clothes but attacked me just now, then -"


    with the disappearance of Luotian, cangjing Lily didn''t catch up with him, but he calmed down, stood up with a knife and fell into meditation.


    "The Musashi family can''t be, can''t be a member of the Musashi family, this bastard --


    cangjing Lily looks complicated. She is confused and doesn''t know who the other party is. Although she is speaking authentic Island language, she should not be an Islander. In the whole island country, there are only a few powerful experts, and she can count them with ten fingers Shameless routine, she did not think in those masters.


    "Cangjing lily, you are surrounded, and you are suspected of killing Mr. ri''an Jinwu. Please follow us back to investigate. It''s useless for you to take off your clothes and tempt us. We don''t eat this set."


    when those politicians, including the military, arrived, they saw that Lily cangjing was almost naked, standing with a knife, and his face was meditative. There was an aesthetic feeling of killing under the moon Swallowing and shouting.


    "Bastard --"


    cangjing lilies roared, and the samurai''s sword cleaved, and all of a sudden, the real power rippled and scattered around. All of a sudden, those people turned their horses and turned around one by one. When they looked again, where were the shadows of cangjing lilies.


    "Notice to go down, all-out search cangjing lily, investigate Akutagawa Ichiro!" Some politicians can''t help but shout.


    "This woman''s Sabre technique is very powerful. It doesn''t look like a ninja''s sword technique, but there are some similarities. It seems that you can''t tease the expert woman who holds the knife." Luo Tian''s body is very fast. He runs all the way, but he feels the burning pain in his back. In order to pull other people''s clothes, he is still hurt by the Dao Qi of Lilium cangjing, but he doesn''t scratch his skin, which is slight It''s just a small injury, which makes Luo Tian depressed.


    "Well, it''s almost over. Enough playing, I''ll have time to come back again."


    Luo Tian laughs in his heart. He doesn''t stop. He runs to the periphery, seizes a car, and rushes to the waterway. He''s going to go back home all night. Rong Jie, Lan Lan Lan, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan, bingshuiyan and Yumian fox are all waiting for themselves.


    As Luo Tian expected, it was even faster than he expected. In the early morning of the next day, the shocking news of the island country, which was not known how to leak out, had already spread to China, and the Chinese people were immediately excited.


    An jinbeiwu was killed in the shrine, and even the statue was peed. This is a shame, a great shame. For a time, the people of the island were shocked by the news.


    "Hello, is that your boy?"


    On the way to China, Luo Tian was lying on the rickety passenger ship, drinking wine, smoking and listening to the media reports. At this time, he received a call from the old general of blue sky Xiang, and the old fox immediately asked.


    "What?"


    "I said you did this for the island country?"


    "What do you say?" Luo Tian pretends to be dumb.


    "You son of a bitch, talk well," blue sky Xiang couldn''t help scolding.


    "Well, old general, what do you say? I don''t understand. I''m traveling on the sea," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, well done, come back, I''ll buy you a drink and call Xiaoya on the other side," Lan Lan Xiang said with a smile, and then hung up with a snap.


    "Drink and drink, why call LANYA, this old fox will not think again --" Luo Tian''s mind can not help but emerge the charming eyes of LANYA, can not help but smile and shake his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    After learning that Zhang Yanyu returned from the island safely, Xuanwu rushed back from Beiyuan Snow Wolf regardless of the injury. Chen Dong and Li Lianying also came back with him. As for Hua Qianshu, he had already returned and went directly to jiulianyunwu, which is Shuiyue gate. After all, his women were there, while Chen Dong went to the shadow organization where Yumian fox was located, only Li Lian Ying accompanied Xuanwu to the Tianrong Hotel. Several people''s injuries have improved greatly. Although they can''t use force, they still have the most basic ability to move.


    "Shao Yuancong, I warn you that I have no interest in you. You should stay away from me in the future. I will tell you the truth. What I like is your big brother Luotian, not you. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Yanyu also stayed in Tianrong Hotel. She also obeyed Luotian''s orders and did not go back to the Wang''s house for the time being. She was afraid that the people from the rice field society would find her, but Xuanwu was so attentive that she ran to her room when she was free. Zhang Yanyu knew what he meant, and finally she was angry with Xuanwu.


    "Do you like my big brother?" Black hair shawl, wild Xuanwu can not help but a daze, he said, how can he never think that Zhang Yanyu likes his big brother Luotian, but why hasn''t Luotian told him? Is he afraid that he will be sad, sad, or


    For a while, Xuanwu was a little frustrated. If Zhang Yanyu liked others, he would certainly snatch it over. He might even come to someone who got her first, and then he might get her heart. However, the other side liked Luotian, which made Xuanwu suddenly look like eggplant beaten by frost and lost his temper.


    "Shao Yuancong, I''m sorry. I know you''re a good man and Luo Tian''s brother. You''ve helped my family. I thank you for all these things, but you can''t be forced to do anything about feelings. Please understand," Zhang Yanyu could not bear to see Xuanwu''s lost appearance. After all, Luotian helped herself too much, and she couldn''t bear to hurt his brother too much Brother.


    "Oh, sister Yan Yu, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know you had an affair with my elder brother. Oh, I mean, I didn''t know you and my elder brother were good. I''m sorry, let you laugh," Xuanwu took a deep breath and forced himself to laugh, respecting Zhang Yanyu. After all, this is the elder brother''s woman.


    "Well, you are actually a good man and a warm-blooded man. I believe you will find a better woman than your sister. Sister is really not suitable for you," sighed Zhang Yanyu.


    "Hey, that''s who I am Shao Yuancong. There are many women in the world. If you lose you, there will be a large forest behind. You can rest assured to live here. I will protect you. If someone dares to hurt you, first step on my corpse!" Xuanwu said carelessly.


    "Shao Yuancong, you Thank you, "Zhang Yanyu was moved.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest," Xuanwu grinned and went out.


    Xuanwu went out of the door, his face suddenly darkened, and his heart was very sad. For the first time, he felt the taste of heartache, which was never before. When he heard Zhang Yanyu''s name, he was elated. Regardless of the injury, he pulled Li Lianying and Chen Dong back. He pursued the woman, but he didn''t think that what she liked was his elder brother.


    "It''s no wonder that the elder brother helped Wang Dazhu, Wang Tianzhong, and even more helped her, and rescued her from the island country. Any woman would be grateful and adored. Beautiful women love heroes. Big brother deserves to be a hero, but he didn''t do anything. Compared with elder brother, it''s really..." Xuanwu''s heart was bitter.


    "Hello, brother Cong, have you gone after Zhang Yanyu again? Why is there no result? Where''s your usual courage? I''ll teach you a way to make her drunk at night, and then... "


    Lan Lan ran out and saw Xuanwu come out of Zhang Yanyu''s room. Although the girl was young, she became a woman of Luotian and became a little bit of a girl''s green and mature. However, her temperament did not change. She took Xuanwu to help him with her advice.


    "You girl, if Cong elder brother did that, it is estimated that someone will kill me," Xuanwu tapped Lan Lan''s head with his finger and said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Zhang conglan is not allowed to kill my brother, but you are not allowed to kill my elder brother, Yan conglan? Don''t you want me to help you get her back? "


    "She is the big brother''s woman, you help me grab it," Xuanwu gave a white look at Lan Lan Dao.


    "Ah, I have another sister?"


    Lan Lan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and snorted. Now her sisters are too many, but it seems that they are all sisters, but they are all younger. There are elder sister Rong, elder sister Feiyan, and jade faced fox. It is said that she and shuiyuemen are not clear. This is what Lan Lan Lan knows about all the women of her heavenly brother. If you let her know that there are also the king of Burma and the Oriental invincible of heaven, I don''t know what the girl''s expression is.


    "Congratulations, girl," Xuanwu said with a wry smile.


    "Hum, congratulations on wool. I don''t like it. Brother Cong, help me get rid of her. I don''t want her to live here," Lan Lan pursed."OK, girl, it''s the elder brother''s business. I dare not participate. Besides, Zhang Yanyu really needs protection. Your brother Cong won''t hate because of love. What should be protected is to protect," Xuanwu said solemnly.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll tell you what''s not protected. I think it''s true that she just wants to bubble in Tiange here," Lan Lan said angrily.


    "All right, girl, don''t be annoyed," Xuanwu took LAN LAN and finally persuaded her to live.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many women in Luotian. I only know that Peirong is her woman. I can''t believe that this little girl is also. She is a big and a small girl..."


    The dialogue between LAN LAN and Xuanwu was clearly heard by Zhang Yanyu in the door, and she couldn''t help talking to herself.


    "No matter what, this is the man I believe, and I will not change it." in the end, the woman not only did not get a blow, but also insisted on her own idea. It has to be said that once a woman decides to recognize something, it is really terrible.


    Xuanwu persuades LAN LAN to leave, takes a deep look at Zhang Yanyu''s door, and then goes downstairs. Fahai''s last injury has been healed, and he has recovered from the grief of losing his disciple. He is playing chess with Li Lianying.


    "Life is short. The world of mortals is empty. Alas, I still want to open up some..."


    Fahai saw Xuanwu running to Zhang Yanyu''s residence several times that day. Even if he was a monk, he knew what was going on, so he sighed softly.


    "You dead monk, what do you know? Go away and drink, Mr. Li?" Xuanwu gave Li Lianying an invitation.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s no fun to play with this monk anyway. I always regret chess," Li Lianying said with a smile when she saw that Xuanwu was not happy.


    "Amitofu, let''s drink. I''ll ask the chef to make some dishes..."


    Speaking of drinking, Fahai''s eyes brightened, and he really took this place as home. He also asked the back chef to make some dishes, which made a little girl at the front desk look pale.


    At the moment, in another room on the second floor, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, two guys, are facing bitter faces and are being interrogated by the rosefinch. The rosefinch even holds a gun to the two people''s forehead.


    "Nangongzheng, Mo Shaofeng, you two tell me where the white tiger went and why I can''t keep in touch with him. You can''t be unaware of his whereabouts when you go to Myanmar Thailand," rosefinch asked coldly.


    Since the white tiger was sent to the secret training base of the temple of heaven by the black angel, his mobile phone was not used. Luotian helped him to sell all the numbers. The purpose was to be afraid of the black angel and find out what was coming. Now the identity background of white tiger is very clean, that is, a figure who lives on boxing and has no background in China.


    "Well, sister Ziyan, we It''s true that I haven''t met brother Hu. If you don''t believe me, ask him, "Luo Tian warned the two of them not to tell Ziyan the news of white tiger. After all, she is pregnant. She is afraid that she can''t accept this fact and affect her health.


    Therefore, Nangong is suffering a hard face and a stiff head. If he refuses to admit that he has never seen white tiger, he kicks the ball to Mo Shaofeng.


    Mo Shaofeng was sad and wrung: "sister Ziyan, others They really haven''t seen brother tiger. I don''t believe you ask the boss... "


    "You two bastards Tell me the truth, where the white tiger is and what happened... "


    Zhuque is the elder martial sister of Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng. Although these two guys are stronger than Zhuque and dare not be presumptuous, they don''t want to annoy Zhuque. After all, they are pregnant, but the boss won''t let them know, and the domineering woman has to force them, which makes them very difficult.


    "Sister Ziyan, cough, although I don''t know where brother tiger is, I can assure you that he is absolutely OK. Really..."


    Nangong Zhengxin vowed to be an undercover. If he said that, white tiger voluntarily accepted the nine death training of the temple of heaven and went to work as an undercover. He didn''t know whether he would be excited and pull the trigger.


    It''s no wonder that the rosefinch was angry. The white tiger lost information in Myanmar and Thailand, and the two guys just wanted to protect a woman, and left their eldest brother Luotian alone in the island country. It was very dangerous there. The worry about white tiger and Luo Tian made the rosefinch angry at the sight of these two guys.


    "Tell me, where did the white tiger go?" The rosefinch frowns and stares at the pinched Mo Shaofeng and questions Nangong Zheng.


    "Well, sister Ziyan, I Really can''t say, boss told me can''t say, "Nangong is bitter face said.


    "Nangongzheng, you son of a bitch, I''ll ask you whether to say it or not," rosefinch was angry, and the muzzle of the gun was on nangongzheng''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "I..."


    Nangong was excited when she saw the tone of Zhuque. She felt that she couldn''t say it anymore. So she had to say it.


    "What? Go to heaven and be a traitor? " After listening to nangongzheng''s words, Zhuque was stunned and suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain.


    "Sister Ziyan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t frighten me," Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng panic and help her, while Mo Shaofeng goes to call elder sister Rong.


    "How could that happen? What did you two say to her? She can''t stimulate at this time, don''t you know? "


    Elder sister Rong is still gorgeous, charming, more mature and beautiful. She calls a private doctor who is on call at any time. She calls out these two people and reprimands them.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s none of our business. Sister Ziyan has to know the whereabouts of brother tiger, so we..."


    Nangong is just like a child who has done something wrong.


    "What''s wrong with golden tiger?" Pei Rong didn''t know about the white tiger either, so he asked. Nangong Zheng had to say it again. Pei Rong sighed with a sigh: "heaven is so powerful. If Jin Hu goes to work as a spy, it will be very dangerous. OK, you two go to work. I''ll take care of her..."


    "Yes, sister Rong," Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng looked at each other, and then went out. Afterwards, Rong told them that Ziyan was only stimulated by a little, which caused cervical contraction, which was not a big problem. This made them feel relieved. Otherwise, they were in a big trouble.


    Ziyan''s mood stabilized a lot at the moment. Peirong sent the doctor away, and then came back to accompany her. Seeing her lying on the bed, she hurt herself, she sighed: "sister, nangongzheng just now told me that Jinhu should be OK. You know Xiaotian''s character, he treats his brother more seriously than a woman. If he has something, he will save his life. Don''t worry Well, Jinhu will be ok... "


    Zhuque looked at Pei Rong, shook her head and said bitterly, "elder sister Rong, you don''t know how terrible the strength of heaven is. Although the strength of golden tiger has been greatly improved, it is not worth mentioning in front of heaven. Otherwise, the elder brother will not run around and contact all the experts to fight against the heaven together. In the end, his strength is still too low, a little bit poor And then The rosefinch dare not think about going down.


    Peirong nodded and agreed with her point of view, but she believed that Luotian must have his reason to do things.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I believe elder brother, you can be busy," finally, the rosefinch forced a smile.


    "Well, you have a good rest. The child is nearly three months old. I have arranged for the kitchen to make pregnant women''s meals for you. Remember to eat them on time, OK?" Sister Rong patted the rosefinch''s hand with a smile and went out.


    "Ah, good, good, great changes have taken place in the island country. Abe Jin Wu died, and a bubble of urine was poured on the god statue of the shrine, clucking..."


    At the moment, in the hotel lobby, a waiter was watching the news and couldn''t help shouting, which aroused many people to come to watch. Even Xuanwu and Nangong Zheng were also shocked and came to watch together. This was reported by a Chinese reporter in the island country. Suddenly let the public see the boiling blood, this news blue sky Xiang general knew early, after all, he has been closely watching the country, has its own news channels, but on the media news, it is just on.


    "Hey, the boss is the boss, fierce," Nangong is grinning straight happy. Of course, he knows that this is the masterpiece of the boss Luotian.


    Not only that, this reporter reported in detail, even the Sakura community of rice field society was burned down, and the contradiction between rice field society and the Musashi family was also revealed, which seems to be the only inside story.


    Pei Rong also saw this scene, so the south palace is quietly pulled over to ask.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s the elder brother who does it. No one has this ability except the elder brother," Nangong said in a low voice.


    "This little day..." Pei Rong was happy and nodded slightly. At this time, Pei Rong''s phone rang, which made her more surprised. It turned out that Luotian was coming back soon. It was a surprise to return home safely after such a big disturbance.


    When Pei Rong told Lan Lan about the news, the girl''s surprised eyes flashed and said she wanted to take a bath and ran directly into her room.


    "This girl, as soon as she comes back, she will take a bath. Really..." Pei Rong''s face was slightly red, and he could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Don''t stop me. You''re a dead bald donkey, a wine and meat monk. You''ve been fooling me all day long. Come on, let''s have a fight. Come on..."


    Xuanwu drank too much, his face flushed, pointing to Fahai, and Li Lianying and Nangong Zheng were there, persuading Xuanwu.


    "Amitofu..."


    Fahai put his hands together and didn''t want to use martial arts with Xuanwu. He knew that Xuanwu''s injury was not good, and he was not his opponent at all. This guy was making trouble and getting drunk.


    Xuanwu makes a lot of noise, which makes people in the hotel as well as Pei Rong and Zhang Yanyu. They are all shocked, and the injured old man with Blood Axe also comes out.


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive. You drink too much," Li Lianying advised.


    "Who drinks too much? Who are you talking about? I''m asking you who drinks too much?" Xuanwu looked at Li Lianying with blood red eyes."Xiao Cong, shut up. How can you talk? Apologize to Mr. Li and master Fahai quickly," Pei Rong came out and drank to Xuanwu with a serious face. The boy had never lost his manners before. What''s the matter today? Zhang Yanyu seems to know Xuanwu''s heart, and his heart is gloomy.


    After listening to Pei Rong''s reprimand, Xuanwu is no longer a jerk. He doesn''t dare to be rude to elder sister Rong. He immediately droops his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, rongnvwa, the boy has drunk too much. Forget it, we won''t mind," Li Lianying said, seeing Pei Rong come forward and seriously asking Xuanwu to apologize to them.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to apologize. How can you forget it?"


    At this time, a voice came from the door. It was Luotian who came to visit us all the time.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Pei Rong saw Luo Tian''s heart warm, and Nangong Zheng also grinned, and Zhang Yanyu''s eyes showed tenderness.


    "Brother..." Seeing Luo Tian, Xuanwu suddenly woke up half drunk and called.


    And the old man of Blood Axe and Li Lianying and FA haifen nod to greet Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian motioned to the people one by one, and then he looked at Xuanwu: "Lao Li and master Fahai have made great contributions to the hotel. They live and die together. No matter what reason you have, you can''t be angry with them. Do you still want to apologize?" Luo Tian stares at Xuanwu severely and says.


    Xuanwu is most afraid of Luotian, dare not disobey Luotian''s orders, obediently apologized to Li Lianying and Fahai.


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue after drinking. Benefactor Shao should have something in mind that is not happy. If you let it out, I won''t mind," Fahai said.


    "Well, master Xie is understanding," Luo Tian said politely.


    "Brother Luo, you''re back, we''ve been worried about you," Pei Rong was about to speak. At the moment, Zhang Yanyu came forward with a smile, which made Pei Rong slightly stunned.


    Luo Tian looked at Zhang Yanyu and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Peirong and said with a smile: "sister Rong, I''m back." Zhang Yanyu stood there embarrassed.


    "Well, Xiaotian, just come back. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll ask the chef to prepare the dishes." looking at Luotian, Peirong was very pleased. He said gently that the man was outside. He was worried about her most, but he kept that missing in his heart. At the moment, Luo Tian''s hand was shaking.


    "Not yet. It''s just that we are all here. Let''s have some together," Luo Tian invited, so everyone nodded and agreed, mainly to hear what news Luo Tian brought back. After all, Luo Tiancai is the backbone of everyone. And abandon the temple of heaven, let everyone know the strength of heaven, the future war is sure to be indispensable.


    Luotian first went upstairs to take a bath and changed his clothes. Lan Lan had already finished the bath. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he was so excited that he threw himself into Luotian''s arms.


    "Xiaotian, do you know why XiaoCong broke his word after drinking? You should know that he has never been like this before," Pei Rong asked softly at the moment.


    "This I also want to know, this boy is usually very measured, how can drink too much to get mad," Luo Tian said suspiciously.


    "Hum, it''s not because of Zhang Yanyu and brother Tian. Tell me the truth, are you two having an affair? Brother Cong is just so sad because she was rejected by Zhang Yanyu," Lan Lan Lan said at the moment.


    "Zhang Yanyu..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He refused Xuanwu. When he left the island that day, he said that he liked himself.


    "Lan Lan, don''t talk nonsense. Tiange and she have nothing but saved her. You go down first and I''ll talk to her," Luo Tian said.


    Pei Rong nodded: "well, the meal is expected to be done soon. LAN LAN and I will go down first. Don''t let old Li and Lao Xue ax wait for me in a hurry." Peirong said and took Lan Lan downstairs.


    Luo Tian nodded, then went to Zhang Yanyu''s room and knocked in.


    "Brother Luo, you finally come. Do you know how worried I am about you? I read the news. The intelligence agency of burning cherry blossoms provoked a fight between the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society, and even killed Abe Jin Wu. How wonderful... "


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, Zhang Yanyu was very excited and looked at the man with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Yan Yu, you used to be a member of the rice field society. Just now, you should know what you said. Don''t talk nonsense, or there will be unnecessary trouble. I come to you because of another thing," Luo Tian said, taking a deep breath at the woman who looks as good as sister Rong.


    "Because of Shao Yuancong?" Zhang Yanyu is also a smart woman. She guessed what Luo Tian wanted to say.


    "Yes, Yan Yu, you may not know me very well. In my heart, brothers are more important than women. XiaoCong likes you and he is very nice. I don''t want to see him suffer so much, so..."


    "So you''re going to give me up to him? Love is not goods, not to let, I know he is good, but I like you, not him, you understand Zhang Yanyu said with some excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I know, so Yan Yu, I''m sorry, no matter whether you can accept XiaoCong''s feelings or not, I can''t accept you. Looking at my brother''s pain, I don''t want to sprinkle salt on his wound, which I can''t do." Luo Tian firmly said.


    "Luo Tian, tell me, do you like me or not?" When Zhang Yanyu heard Luo Tian''s refusal, she felt very sad. She pursed her lips and forced her tears in her eyes to ask.


    "I don''t like it!" Luo Tian hardened his heart and said.


    "You OK, OK, you go out. " Zhang Yanyu seemed to have been emptied out of her body. She sat there soft and indifferent. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian refused herself for her brother.


    "Yan Yu..."


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Yanyu roared. Luo Tian shook his head and went out. To tell you the truth, this woman is a good woman. Although she has joined the rice field society, she is still looking for China from her heart. Otherwise, she will not vigorously search for the evidence of the rice field society to provide help for Luo Tian.


    If a person does something wrong, just like how she recovers it, Zhang Yanyu does a good job in correcting the matter. Luo Tian will not despise this woman because she was a member of the rice field society before. The reason why she does not accept this woman is simply because of Xuanwu.


    Luotianxia building, at this moment, the kitchen has made a table of sumptuous dinner, although everyone has eaten, but because of the arrival of Luotian, still came to sit with.


    Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Li Lianying, Xuefu, Fahai, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are all waiting for Luotian.


    "Xiao Tian, Xiao Cong has drunk too much and is dizzy. He has gone to bed. Let me tell you about it. Besides, Ziyan accidentally moved her fetal gas and took a rest in the room. You can have a look at her later." At the moment Pei Rong came forward and said.


    "Well, I see, sister Rong." Luo Tian nodded lightly.


    "Little friend, everything goes well this time."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, the old man said with a smile.


    "Well, everything goes well, master. It''s hard for you last time." Luo Tian smiles and nods. At that time, Li Lianying and Xuanwu are not here. There are only the old man with Blood Axe and Fahai. The old man with Blood Axe fought against the ninja of the island and was injured. This made Luo Tian feel very sorry.


    "You are welcome. This is what I should do." The old man waved his hand.


    "Well, Mr. Li, how is your injury? Why didn''t you take a few more days off in Beiyuan? " Luo Tian turned his head and asked Li Lianying.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Ordinary thieves are not my opponents. They wanted to stay there for a few days, but yuan Cong, who was determined to take me back, said he wanted to see Zhang Yanyu, so we came back together. In addition, Chen Dong also came back and went to the shadow." Li Lianying smiles and explains to Luo Tian.


    "I see." When Luo Tian heard the name of Zhang Yanyu again, he was a little sad. His brother Xuanwu really liked Zhang Yanyu, but she


    Turning around, Lan Lan sat beside her and gave a bitter smile. Then she asked Li Lianying about Beiyuan and the situation of the underground alliance.


    "Now the underground alliance is generally recovering. After all, there were too many people injured at the beginning. A few people in the abandoned heaven hall of heaven in heaven almost destroyed the underground alliance, which made the heroes fear. Although some joined the underground alliance, they were still in a wait-and-see state. There were only shadows, Shuiyue gate, Tangmen, Shaolin, Wudang, Beiyuan, Wuhu Duandao gate, etc The forces expressed their firm support for the alliance. Wudang especially hated heaven, and the underground League demanded to attack heaven... "


    Li Lianying also talked about the current underground alliance. Luo Tian nodded slightly. He knew that the people who had abandoned the temple of heaven last time were afraid of all the heroes. What''s more, their confidence was not firm. Just like those cold and lifeless people, Yu Feilong and other gangs who were killed by the alliance leader at the Wen League meeting, the following are scattered sand, and they do their own things, and they are not willing to add In the underground alliance, people are under control, just like the cold maple in the Yangtze River Basin.


    "The heaven conference will be held soon. During this period, it should be calm for a while, but it is also the time for rain and rain to come, so we should be prepared. As for the island countries, I think they have no time to take care of it now..."


    Luo Tian simply said that he was going out this time. In front of Peirong and LAN LAN, he certainly avoided the relationship between villa and the invincible. Luo Tian had nothing to do with special confidential matters. He just analyzed the current situation.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, they talked about the current situation, and then quickly dispersed. After all, Luo Tian just came back and had a lot of things to do, such as those between men and women. Therefore, at the suggestion of Li Lianying, everyone went back to have a rest.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, you two, go back to the capital tomorrow. Tell Jin Linglong that I will go to the capital in two days and discuss with her about the local government. Let her not worry."


    Finally, Luo Tian said to Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng alone.


    "Yes, we know, boss." Nangong is on the right track.


    "God, please come up quickly Others I''m still waiting for you. " Lan Lan this girl a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, see he is ready to visit rosefinch and Xuanwu, so some small anxious said, small face blushed."All right, girl, if you have something important to deal with, go to bed first." Pei Rong took Lan Lan upstairs with a bitter smile.


    "Can people sleep..." Lan Lan mumbled, but still obediently followed Peirong upstairs.


    "Big brother, you''re here."


    Luotian knocks on the door and comes to the room of Zhuque. Zhuque is lying on the bed thinking about her. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, she wants to work hard but is held down by Luotian.


    "You are not in good health now. Don''t move the fetal gas and lie down well."


    Looking at the rosefinch with a trace of maternal brilliance, happiness in the eyes and full of worry, Luo Tian knows, this is for the white tiger worry.


    He pulled a chair and sat by the bed of the rosefinch, reached out to help her tuck in the quilt, and then whispered, "Ziyan, I''m sorry for you. Nangong Zheng told you about the white tiger."


    "Well, I told you, I forced these two bastards to say that, big brother, Ziyan doesn''t blame you, just worried about him, his strength after all..." Purple Yan heart slightly sour, but also not good to blame this big brother.


    The more rosefinch is like this, the more uncomfortable Luotian is, so he told the rosefinch exactly what happened that night.


    "So it is. We underestimated the power of heaven. We didn''t expect that Dharma protector was so powerful. Since he said that golden tiger was not a short-lived man, he should have his reason. Moreover, I understand that elder tiger is not a man who is willing to be lonely. He has told me more than once that he will do everything to improve his strength and share some responsibilities for you, You can''t carry everything and choose to stay in heaven voluntarily. I understand that. "


    After listening to the words of the rosefinch, Luo Tian sighed in his heart: "Ziyan, don''t worry, the golden tiger will be OK, big brother promises to you."


    "Big brother, I believe you." Purple Yan strong self smile way.


    "Well, it''s late. You can have a good rest. Now you don''t want to think about anything. Take good care of your health. If you need anything, just talk to Peirong." Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Ziyan said softly: "by the way, big brother, although this bastard is not in tune with Xuanwu, he really likes a woman very much, so I think if possible, are you..."


    Ziyan was a little reluctant to talk, but she wanted to say, you have so many women, can you give him one, but feel that it is not appropriate to say so.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and nodded: "I will deal with their affairs."


    "Well." The rosefinch nodded and watched Luo Tian go out.


    Luo Tian took a look at the time and went to see Xuanwu again. To be honest, he really felt that he couldn''t face Xuanwu. He had called and told him about Zhang Yanyu. Xuanwu was too excited. Now it''s Zhang Yanyu who likes himself. It''s a little tricky for his brother.


    "Big brother, I haven''t slept yet. I''m sorry. I''ve drunk too much today. I''ll be with you some other day."


    When the door of the room opened, Xuanwu''s eyes turned red and his spirit was a little depressed. He saw Luo Tian come in and said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian took out his cigarette and threw it to Xuanwu. Then he took a deep breath on his chair. Instead of looking at Xuanwu, he said faintly, "XiaoCong, do you hate brother in your heart now?"


    "Brother, I don''t have one. Brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. I won''t fight against each other because of a woman. It''s normal for Zhang Yanyu to like you. After all, you saved her. You are her hero. You think too much." Xuanwu looked at Luo Tian with a grin.


    "I''ve turned her down. I''d rather not have this woman than have no brothers!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother, you I''m really OK, you must not because of me... " Xuanwu was excited and guilty.


    "XiaoCong, you are my good brother. There is nothing wrong with your liking a woman. If you like it, you can go after it boldly. If you use all your women''s Classics, I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you. Zhang Yanyu is just a friend at best. I have nothing to do with her."


    "But, big brother." Xuanwu didn''t know what to say. After all, Zhang Yanyu liked big brother, and he didn''t seem to have a chance.


    "You tell her that love a man who doesn''t love her is far from having a man who loves her. She will understand that. In addition, the elder brother is going to the capital these two days. General LAN has something to say to me, so everything depends on you. Don''t worry about me. But I tell you, if you can''t catch up with this woman, and you are pried by others, I can''t spare you." Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    "Well, big brother, that Since you say so, I Just try it? " Xuanwu saw Luo Tian''s sincerity, so he grinned and was in a good mood.


    "Whatever you want. OK, big brother is going to have a rest. Sister Rong and LAN LAN are still waiting on it." Luo Tian touched his nose.


    "Hey, brother, take a walk. Are you with sister Rong and LAN LAN at night..." Xuanwu laughed a little obscene.


    "Fart, what nonsense, OK, have a good rest." Luo Tian clapped Xuanwu a palm, and then went out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Sister Rong, come on, you wear this. The black one matches you very well."


    LAN LAN, the girl upstairs, of course, didn''t sleep. After drinking a little wine, she blushed. At the moment, she was excited to put a black sexy underwear into Peirong''s hand. However, she was wearing a pink underwear of the same style, which was small and big, which made the delicate figure of the girl stand out vividly and vividly.


    Seeing the sexy underwear, Pei Rong''s face turned red and said: "you girl, you can wear it by yourself. My sister has drunk a little wine and has some headache. Go to sleep first."


    Peirong is an intellectual woman. Although she also wants to show her beautiful side in front of Luotian, she just doesn''t want to argue with LAN LAN. She knows that the girl wants to talk to Luo Tian all day, so she takes the initiative to give up tonight.


    "Sister, how about You come first... " Lan Lan said shyly, she was too excited, some embarrassed, and even came up with a bold idea, that is, she and Peirong together It''s just that you can''t say it.


    "What are you doing? Well, I''m going to sleep." Peirong glared at the girl, and then went back to her room. Lan Lan couldn''t help spitting out her little tongue. Then she lay down at the door and looked at the elevator entrance, waiting for Luotian.


    "Lan Lan, I haven''t slept yet."


    Luo Tian came out from Xuanwu and quickly went upstairs. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw a charming orchid lying on the door and looking at this side. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, no, the room is too hot to sleep "Yes." Looking at Luo Tian''s ardent eyes, Lan Lan''s small heart pounded, some insincere said.


    "You girl, sister Rong." Luo Tian gently stroked the girl''s head and hugged her. Her soft and delicate body, as well as her fresh fragrance just after taking a bath, made Luotian feel a little hot.


    "She said she had a headache and went to bed first." Lanlanyi in Luotian''s arms, smelling the familiar smell, whispered.


    "Sister Rong..."


    Luo Tian''s heart wry smile, Pei Rong is such a woman, never compete with any woman.


    "Well, it''s late, girl. You should go back to sleep and don''t catch cold." Luo Tian releases Lan Lan Lan, and then pretends to walk to his room.


    "Brother Tian..." LAN LAN in the heart of injustice, tears Hua down.


    "Girl, don''t cry. I''m teasing you." Luo Tian feels to play big, turn around in a hurry, embrace this wench.


    "You don''t like me at all. I don''t care about you anymore. Sob." Lan Lan cried wrongly in Luotian''s arms, beating him, wriggling, sexy underwear almost slipped down, so many days have not seen, he dressed up carefully, waiting for him, he even played with himself, let Lan Lan is very aggrieved.


    "Silly girl, I''m joking with you. I can''t stand your dressing up so sexy. Come on, let''s see if you''re big again." Luo Tian hugs the girl with a smile and touches her hands, closing the door at the same time.


    "Big asshole, don''t touch it. I ignore you. You know you bully me. People have been waiting for you. You are Sobbing, huh... "


    In the middle of the night, Luo Tian gets up from LAN LAN''s bed and gently pushes Pei Rong''s door. She finds that the woman is locked inside. She can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this elder sister Rong is modest and thorough.


    As soon as she got up the next morning, Zhang Yanyu, dressed in brown, found Luo Tian. Her face was a little bad and her eyes were red. It seemed that she had cried last night.


    "Brother Luo, I''m going to go back to the Wang family to help elder brother deal with the family affairs. I believe they have no time to take care of me when such a thing happens in the island country. After all, I''m just a small role in rice Paddyfield society."


    Zhang Yanyu wants to go. Last night Luotian refused her, which made her feel very sad. There are Rong Jie and LAN LAN here, and the situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment: "well, since Yan Yu is like this, you can go back. Your adoptive father Wang Dazhu has also come out of the courtyard. He is in a prison in our province. I have entrusted someone to take care of him. I should not suffer any hardship. If you have any time, go to have a look and say hello to him for me. In addition, I ask Yuancong to send you."


    "Thank you, brother Luo, but no, I''ll just go back by myself." Zhang Yanyu heard that he wanted Xuanwu to deliver it, but he was not willing to.


    "Sister Yan Yu, no matter what, we are all friends, brother is also for your safety, or I send you back, you can rest assured, I will not entangle you, really like a woman is to make her happy, as long as you can be happy, I will be happy."


    At this time, Xuanwu came over and sincerely said, "what''s wrong with this boy? No more chasing? "


    Zhang Yanyu was a little embarrassed when she heard that, "brother Yuancong, sister actually Don''t take it to heart. Well, I''ll wait Zhang Yanyu finished and went out of the hall.


    "What the hell are you doing? Did you really give up? This is a good woman... " As soon as Zhang Yanyu left, Luo Tian took Xuanwu and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, did you have sex with her?" Xuanwu suddenly said solemnly.


    "You son of a bitch, the woman I''ve been with, will you still have it?" Luo Tian one stares at a way."Hey, brother, don''t be angry. I was joking. Last night I thought about it all night. I summarized and reflected on my previous behavior and worked out a new strategy. I''m not not not chasing after it. In fact, I''m already chasing it. This is called" retreat for advancement. " Xuanwu grinned.


    Luo Tian despised the boy with a look: "well, I hope your woman is in charge of it. Be careful on the way. Is your body OK?"


    "No problem. It''s strong." Xuanwu thumped his chest with his hand, banging and banging. He said excitedly. Then he shook his long hair and went out.


    "Sister Yan Yu, there is a large supermarket in front of you. There are many specialties there. Buy some and bring it to brother Wang Tianzhong." Xuanwu drove his car and left the hotel with Zhang Yanyu. After entering the city, Xuanwu suggested.


    "No, just take me home." Zhang Yanyu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said softly that she was not in the mood to buy any gifts.


    "Buy some for my brother. How can I go back empty handed? In addition, sister Yan Yu, in fact, my elder brother told me about you last night. He just didn''t want to delay you. After all, he has a woman. He is afraid that you are under pressure. But you can rest assured that I will help you, and I will catch up with him. Ha ha." Xuanwu "righteousness" said.


    "Brother Yuancong, no, thank you for your kindness. I will solve my problems myself." Looking at Xuanwu''s wild appearance with black hair and shoulders, Zhang Yanyu whispered that she didn''t think this guy really wanted to chase Luo Tian. Although she would not let him help, she was also willing to talk with Xuanwu.


    This is the talent of Xuanwu. If you take the big brother Luotian as the target and look for a breakthrough, he doesn''t believe that they are often together. After a long time, they will have no feelings. Hey.


    Apart from Xuanwu and Zhang Yanyu, let''s talk about Tianrong liquor.


    "Xiao Tian, since she''s back, let''s see Shangguan''s sister. She has been here twice." After having breakfast, Peirong called Luo Tian aside and said gently.


    "Well, sister Rong, it''s not urgent." Luo Tian is sorry for this woman. She stayed with Lan Lan last night. Now she gives herself to Shangguan Feiyan, which makes Luo Tian feel sorry.


    "What''s not urgent? She hasn''t come back for such a long time. Don''t let her worry. Go quickly. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the hotel now." Pei Rong urged, too gentle and kind, not like his woman, but like Luotian''s big sister.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Luo Tian looks at Pei Rong apologetically and nods.


    After Luo Tian left, Lan Lan got up in a daze. Last night she tossed her small body into pieces. She had a good sleep. She didn''t eat breakfast, but she was in a good mood and radiant.


    "Elder sister, where''s brother Tian?" As soon as LAN LAN got up, he looked for Luo Tian.


    "He went to Jiahe district." Luo Tian replied.


    "Jiahe district?" Lan Lan was stunned. Of course, she knew that it was the office of dragon soul and the territory of Shangguan Feiyan. Can''t help but some discontented said: "elder sister, why do you push him out, your own people have not been fed, you have not..."


    "You girl, you talk nonsense again, OK, go, accompany elder sister to look at the face of the sky behind." Pei Rong couldn''t help but tap Lan Lan''s head.


    She loves Luotian, even more deeply than any other woman. However, Pei Rong knows how to get along with a man. She knows that she only manages hotels and has no other skills. So she hopes Luotian will focus on major events, such as Shangguan Feiyan and Yumian fox. These people are capable people.


    Peirong doesn''t want Luotian to ignore them. And their own does not matter, or that sentence, as long as Luotian heart has her, has her place to be satisfied.


    Luo Tian is really busy. There are too many things to deal with. Shangguan Feiyan needs to comfort him. But the jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters are not. They are their own women. They were injured in the first World War in Beiyuan last time. After so many days, yu should pay a visit.


    In addition, we have to go to the capital to find general LAN. The forces around Dongchang should also be checked. Sun Bao, monk, and the king of backing are all barriers around Dongchang. We can''t ignore it. Even the officials of Dongchang, such as Jia Qibei and even Secretary Hao Zhendong, need to drink tea or something when they have time. However, the time is too tight. We can only take care of our eyes first.


    Luotian drove his car and soon arrived at Jiahe garden, which is the dragon soul office.


    "Boss, when you come back, you don''t make a phone call. Do you want to surprise people?"


    In the office, LANYA''s charming eyes rippled with joy and welcomed her.


    "Agent blue, more and more charming." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes? When will you take them away Lan Ya said with a bold smile that she blushed first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Well, how dare I? Your grandfather has not peeled my skin. By the way, they are." Luo Tian would like to smoke his mouth, knowing that this girl is "malicious" to himself, and even teases her.


    "Well, Wang Ting stayed in Tianyu all the time and came back in the evening. Wang Xiaohan and swallow are really boring here. They went back to the capital and wanted to stay home for a few days. Xiao Yun accompanied them."


    "It turns out that this is the case. Agent Lan''s spirit is commendable. He has always insisted on his work, which is worth showing off. Ha ha." Luo Tian laughs a way, this just knows, blue Ya no wonder so bold, originally this girl is in alone.


    "Hee hee, yes, they work very hard. How can there be any reward?"


    LANYA''s eyes swept to Luotian and blinked at him. A low chested loose black woolen sweater was very fresh and free, and full of the charm of mature women. On her slender white neck, there was a delicate aircraft necklace, silver white and delicate skin. The necklace was just hanging in front of her chest.


    The plane necklace is beautiful, but the airport seems to be more beautiful.


    "Well, how can I reward you?" Luo Tian''s eyes quickly swept a glance, and said with a smile, alone with her, let Luo Tian heart have a restless feeling, this is not a good sign.


    "Kiss me!" LANYA said suddenly.


    "Well, LANYA, it''s not good. I''d like to reward you with a month''s salary."


    looked at the attractive red lips like rose petals, and the slight eye shadow and the heat of the woman''s emanating from the top and bottom. Luo Tian added her lips and said politely.


    "Cluck, OK, I''m joking with you. I''ll test you for swallows. I can barely pass the test, but it seems that I don''t have enough determination. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been waiting for you here, I would have been in the capital. I''m suffocated here, and you won''t come back. You''re a big boss, but you''re not worthy of your position!"


    Lan Ya suddenly giggled, withdrew from her body and threw her long wavy hair. The shyness in her eyes flashed by, so she said with a smile that the small plane in front of her chest rose and fell with the "airport".


    "Well, agent LAN, you are not right. As a member of the Dragon Spirit office, you should be the same as if the leader was in or not. By the way, what are you waiting for me here?" Luo Tian took a look at the tiny undulating plane and asked with a smile, but he was relieved. The girl was really seduced. I don''t know if I can hold it.


    I don''t know when his resistance to beautiful women is getting weaker and weaker. He doesn''t know why.


    "Well, well, I wanted to go back to the capital. I was ready to leave yesterday. Later, my grandfather told me that you would come back these two days, so you could accompany me back and protect me." LANYA explained with a smile.


    "So it is. It seems that the old fox, blue sky Xiang, has to give his granddaughter to himself? But it doesn''t seem like a bad thing Luo Tian felt his nose and looked at the girl and thought.


    "Well, we''ll leave in two days, and you can book the tickets by the way." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, no problem. You and that Pei Rong don''t get married. You have to Yes A few people who understood and then asked, giggled


    "Just the two of us. Order two." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "By the way, you''re the only one here. Go to the hotel for two days. At least, it''s not a problem to eat there. You can do it yourself."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to destroy your love before I love to be a light bulb." Blue Ya made a face at Luo Tian, rolled her eyes and said.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mind, "whatever you do, by the way, you are free anyway. Help me to check the trend of the island country." "Yes, boss. Well, I''m a cow and a horse." Blue Ya bitter a beautiful face, helpless said.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for those who can do it. Well, you''re busy. Don''t disturb you." Luo Tian finished and went out.


    "The swallow isn''t here. This guy doesn''t want to stay any longer. It''s not as big as the swallow''s chest..."


    LANYA looked down at her chest and thought to herself that she knew Luotian would come these two days, so she paid attention to her image every day and dressed up carefully. Finally, this guy was still angry.


    "By the way, two days later, he asked himself to buy a ticket. Why not..." After Luotian left, LANYA stood there, looking at the direction of the door, a pair of charming eyes, could not help turning, his face slightly red.


    Besides, Luotian didn''t go back to the hotel immediately after he came out from LANYA. After all, Yumian Fox''s shadow headquarters and Dongchang are not far away. They form a real line, so Luotian decides to visit this girl.


    "Hello, Mr. law."


    The seemingly abandoned factory is the headquarters of the shadow. Few people can think of this, but the setting is quite good. After all, jade face fox is a girl who can enjoy it very much.When Luotian came to the door, the dark incense was on duty, so he went forward to greet Luo Tian.


    "Are you a secret fragrance? Right Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, Mr. Lowe remembers me." Dark fragrance smile way.


    "Of course, I remember that you also went to the underground League. You were brave and worthy of praise. Ha ha, are you in charge?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Lord, come with me, Mr. law." After listening to Luotian''s praise, dark fragrance was very happy and took Luotian to meet the jade faced fox.


    The jade faced fox still has white hair, like a white haired witch, with a cold face. At the moment, he is talking with Chen Dong, the two Dharma protectors and the dark night. The dark night has become the backbone of the shadow organization.


    "Lord, here comes Mr. law." The secret fragrance came in and reported.


    "This son of a bitch, you know how to come." The jade faced fox could not help but murmured and scolded, and he was hurt. He did not escort himself, but went to the capital. Once disappeared, it was so many days, which made her feel a little angry.


    "Well, Miss Yu, we''ll leave first." Chen Dong''s injury is not good, but his spirit is good. Hearing that Luotian is coming, he stands up and smiles. The two Dharma protectors, sister Zhao and elder brother Li, also stand up with a smile.


    "Well, well, we''ll discuss the development and training of shadow later." Jade face fox listened to nod, want to say so long did not see Luo Tian, she does not think that is impossible. And this girl''s possessiveness is very strong, otherwise, she will not oppress Shangguan Feiyan and LAN LAN.


    "My God, here we are." After Chen Dong and others came out, Chen Dong came forward and said hello with a smile, and so did the two Dharma protectors.


    "Well, brother Dong, brother Li, brother Zhao, you are all here." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu talked to us about something just now, but after that, she''s waiting for you. Come in quickly. We''ll have a drink later." This big brother Li said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian smiles and nods, then walks in.


    "Little fox, if you don''t want your husband, come and hold him." After Luo Tian came in, he saw the jade faced fox staring at himself and couldn''t help grinning at the jade faced fox.


    "Brush..."


    Jade face Fox''s long sword hand, pointed to Luo Tian''s chest: "son of a bitch, tell me when to come, whether after touching them, just come to me." Said the fox, jealous.


    "Hello, you little fox, don''t be so overbearing. I''ll tell you, elder sister Rong, I didn''t touch it, and they all came here. Besides, the swallow also went to the capital city. I''m defending myself like a jade for you." Luo Tian stretched out his hand to pull out the sword of the jade faced fox, and then he picked up the girl.


    "Well, that''s about it." Jade face fox contented hum way, and then Yurong said to change, the sun is bright, coquettish desire to say: "dear, I want to die, come to kiss." The jade faced fox picked up Luotian''s chin and offered a kiss. His body was like a snake climbing up Luotian''s body.


    "This woman Whenever you want to take the initiative... " Luo Tian can''t help but smile bitterly, and then make love without saying.


    Then Luotian accompanied Yumian fox to study the current situation. After listening to Luotian''s recent activities, Yumian fox sighed: "I can''t imagine that heaven is so difficult to deal with and needs to unite so many people. Is Myanmar and Thailand willing to help us deal with heaven? Are you sure? I don''t think you took care of the princess some time ago


    Jade face fox holds Luo Tian''s chin to hate to ask a way.


    "Well, what are you talking about? They are princesses. Now the king of Burma and Thailand, how can I have that ability? I just help them on behalf of the country. Now the relations between the two countries are very good, and for the common interests, they come together." Luo Tian grabs the jade hand of the jade face Fox and says solemnly.


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t have that skill." The jade face fox hums. Luo Tian grinned: "yes, I''m so busy. I don''t have time for men and women. To tell you the truth, among these women, I feel you are the most tasteful."


    Anyway coax the woman also does not want the money, Luo Tian is not stingy own language.


    "Yes? Where is the most delicious? " Jade face fox asks with shame.


    "When I was in bed..."


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here." The jade faced fox was angry.


    "Hello, I''m serious. Your cry..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Lo My God The jade faced fox bites her teeth and is about to pull out her sword. She is very shy. She doesn''t know how other women behave. She is a kind of woman who doesn''t spit out quickly. It''s a bit difficult to keep quiet in bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Luotian stayed in Dongchang for two days. In addition to accompany Yumian fox, she also accompanied Rong Jie and LAN LAN in the hotel. She took a look at Wang Ting. Wang Ting showed some formality. The more she knew about luotian, the more she felt that Luotian''s energy was greater. This man made her incredible and even had a kind of unattainable feeling. She just wanted to stay well It''s enough to be around him and do things for him.


    In addition, Luotian also contacted sun Bao, monk, and Wu Haizhou. Now, there are three big men in Macheng, Sanxiang and Quancheng. They have a drink together and officially accept Zhou Xing and Li Guangwei as their disciples. This makes them excited. They worship nine buttons three times and worship the master. Sun Bao and the monk are envious, but they are not old enough Luo Tian knew what they thought, so he gave them a set of Kung Fu.


    As for the two guardians of Li xingba and Hong Kun, Lu Gang and Chen Chong, the two masters at the early stage of entering the holy land, were trying their best to assist the sun Bao and the monk. They did not dare to be careless. The killing of Luotian that night deeply shocked them. Luotian was also satisfied with them and gave them some advice, which made them excited.


    After all, with Luo Tian''s strength close to the peak at the later stage of entering the holy, it''s no different from adults instructing children. As for Zhou Xing and Li Guang, who are also their own disciples, Luo Tian teaches them a set of the most basic skills, so that they can practice them first, and then slowly teach them when the realm is successful.


    Finally, Luo Tian went to the Shuiyue gate to see the sisters bingshuiyanjie and huaqianshu. At the same time, he put a fragrance on bingshuiyue''s spiritual throne. Of course, she accompanied bingshuiyan, needless to say, and finally came back.


    In the past few days, there is no news of the invincible. Luo Tian predicts that she must have arrived at the headquarters of heaven. For the sake of safety, she does not dare to contact him. Luotian has been worried about this woman, for fear that she will reveal her secrets. Even with the mysterious Kung Fu of the Lord of heaven, even Lao Jiaohua is far from an opponent.


    Therefore, there is a long way to go. Luotian must pay close attention to improving his own strength, as well as the strength of his subordinates, so as to cope with the future war. Otherwise, the attention of heaven will surely focus on his own body. If there is no super strength, they will be crushed.


    Night fell, Luo Tian cleaned up some, in Peirong and Lanlan reluctant to part with each other, and LANYA together to the railway station.


    If you don''t go to the capital, general lanlanxiang urges him to do so. It seems to be an important thing, so Luotian has to leave.


    "Little day, take care of yourself outside." In the cold night wind, Pei Rong gently hugs Luotian and asks him, while LAN LAN on one side is red eyed. She is reluctant to give up Luotian. She even looks at LANYA with hostility. LANYA, wearing a milk white windbreaker, stands on one side and pretends to be invisible.


    "I see. Sister Rong, go back. It''s windy outside." Luo Tian gently kisses Pei Rong and hugs Lan Lan, who enters the railway station with Lan Ya.


    "Elder sister, you say they can''t elope. I feel that LANYA''s eyes will hook people." Lan Lan watched Lan Ya and Luo Tian enter the platform, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are people who do great things." Peirong gently rubbed Lan Lan''s head, "OK, back, he will be back soon."


    "I come and go in a hurry every time, hum." LAN LAN is dissatisfied. She hasn''t stayed with Luo Tian enough.


    "I didn''t ask you to buy the ticket. How did it become a train ticket?"


    Luo Tian helped Lan Ya carry a box and squeezed through the crowd. Finally, he got on the train to Beijing and came to the sleeping box. Luotian put the box away and sat on the lower bed. Looking at LANYA humming and tidying up his bed, Luotian could not help asking.


    "Well, I''m still to blame. Who told you not to tell me earlier? It''s nearly 11, the peak of tourism, and the tickets are sold out early. Even these two train tickets are also very difficult for people to buy."


    LANYA turned around and took off the windbreaker, revealing a thin black woolen jacket with a low collar. It was the one that she wore that day. Under her was a tight brown trousers with a little fluffy. The two long thighs were lined tightly and looked elastic. With that pair of high tube brown leather shoes, she was able to express temptation. At the moment, she was charming Eyes angry white one eye Luo Tian, aggrieved said.


    "So it is." Luo Tian nodded. "We knew that. We drove by ourselves."


    "Why, don''t you want to take the train with me?"


    LANYA comfortably leaned on the bed, took out his exquisite notebook and banged it up. She raised her beautiful eyes and said angrily.


    "Well, of course not. I feel like I''ve been delayed for two days in Dongchang, and your grandfather is in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll miss his old man''s affairs. Of course, I''ll be happy to accompany a beautiful woman like you." Luo Tian laughs.


    "It''s about the same. This train is also very fast. It goes straight to the capital. It''s not stopping in the middle. I don''t care about the hours." Lan Ya said with indifference.


    "That''s also true. Anyway, it''s not me who is in a hurry. It''s your grandfather. You can hold it up for me." Luo Tian grinned and then lay on the bed with his clothes, imagining what the blue sky was looking for.At this time, the train slowly started, the station lights slowly disappeared, whistling slowly sounded, and soon drove into the night, only the soft light in the box was on, accompanied by the soft music, seemed to urge the passengers to sleep quickly.


    "Why? I''m curious. You said that there are a lot of tourists recently. Why are there no people in the upper bunks of the two of us? "


    Luotian suddenly found a problem. At this time, the train had already left, and it was not possible to get on the train again.


    "I How can I know that no matter how crowded it is, there may be free shops, or people who have bought tickets can''t come because of an emergency. " Blue Ya with the computer block, hard scalp reply.


    She also had two train tickets in her pocket, which were the upper bunk. The girl bought four tickets at once, that is to say, the whole box was wrapped for her. There were only two of them along the way.


    Sweet journey.


    "Well, it makes sense." Luo Tian nodded, and did not in-depth study on this issue, some suspicious of a look at this girl, so eyes at the upper bed of the bed, and then think about their own things.


    "Dear passengers, it''s time to turn off the lights. Please get ready and have a good trip." At this time, the soft electronic synthesis sound was heard on the radio.


    Next, after three minutes, the lights in the car went out, and the whole private room was dark. Only LANYA''s computer was still on. The environment was ambiguous and the atmosphere was strange. The light reflected LANYA''s beautiful and slightly unnatural face. Some unnatural glances at Luotian, and saw that Luotian was still, as if she was asleep. That''s what she had Take it easy.


    To tell you the truth, LANYA has never slept in a single room with a man. Although she is on the train, there seems to be no difference between the room and LANYA except for the whistling sound outside. Both of them are lower bunks, and the space between them is very small, and even a little lap can kick the opposite side.


    After a while, LANYA suddenly felt uncomfortable because she was wearing tight pants. She wanted to take off her pants and felt embarrassed.


    "You can take it off if you want. Anyway, it''s still early to get to the capital. There''s no one else here. I won''t watch it." Luo Tian suddenly said, startled LANYA.


    "Hum, why should I take off? I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. Although you are the boss at work, you are at most my friend in private." Blue Ya stares at Luo Tian, covers the quilt, shrinks two slender legs, plays the computer to say.


    "Well, if you don''t, I will." Luotian also felt uncomfortable. In the narrow space, it was uncomfortable to sleep with clothes on. So Luotian took off his coat and only wore a black shirt inside. Although it was in the weak light, it could be seen that under the tight shirt, Luotian''s developed muscle lines could be seen. LANYA could not help but feel that his face was feverish and his heart was pounding. That kind of man was special Some breath makes her heart beat and pant.


    "LANYA, LANYA, these are swallows and Pei Rong''s men. Do you really want to rush into the army of their harem?" Lan Ya whispered in her heart.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Seeing that Luotian took off his coat and wanted to take off his pants, LANYA couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "There''s no one yelling at me. I''m still wearing panties. That''s true." Luo Tian couldn''t help saying that. He took off his belt, took off his trousers and threw them on the small table between them.


    "You..." LANYA didn''t expect Luotian to be so invisible. Seeing that man''s pants, LANYA was angry and shy, but she had some expectation in her heart.


    "I''ll wear it again tomorrow morning, or I won''t sleep well. If you want to take it off, I won''t see it." Luo Tian Chong Lan Ya, he laughs and turns his head on the bed.


    "I..."


    LANYA has some feelings. After all, it''s too hard, but she''s a little afraid. Although she has a good feeling for this man, she still has a sense of self-protection as a girl''s instinct, although she is interested in this man.


    At this time, Luotian''s phone rang suddenly. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Vera''s.


    "This girl, what are you calling at this time? Can''t you sleep?" Luo Tian whispered to himself that he wanted to go out to pick him up, but he just took off his pants, so he picked up the mobile phone, covered the quilt, and turned on the mobile phone quietly.


    "Hello, Lala..."


    "It''s so mysterious. I don''t know who I''m talking to. It must be more than swallows." LANYA looked at the mysterious appearance of Luotian, and some of her heart was dry vinegar.


    "I don''t care. I''d better take it off. Otherwise, I''ll be miserable." Seeing Luotian on the phone, LANYA is ruthless and reaches into the quilt. She takes off the tight pants and hides them under the pillow. She is afraid that Luotian will laugh at herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Villa didn''t have anything else to do when he called lotian. He just thought about him and worried about him. He was relieved to learn that he had returned to China.


    "Honey, I feel like Xiao Tian is kicking me." Vera said softly on the phone.


    "Ha ha, it''s only a big city kicking people." Luo Tian chuckled softly. He knew that Vera''s motherhood began to overflow, so he spoke softly with her.


    Looking at Luo Tian whispering on the phone, looking at the boy''s furtive appearance, Lan Ya couldn''t help turning a white eye, but in his heart it was a little lost.


    The train is galloping. It will be a few hours before it reaches the capital.


    "If he keeps calling like this, isn''t it..."


    Blue Ya crackling on the computer, they do not know what is knocking, there is a kind of gambling nature, but in the brain is in the wishful thinking.


    Luo Tian finally finished the call, turned around and laughed at LANYA.


    "Not sleeping yet!" "You can''t sleep. You can''t sleep first." Blue Ya also does not raise the head to say.


    "I can''t sleep, don''t talk, agent blue, your parents. Why didn''t you mention them?" Luo Tian lies on the sleeper, tilts his head to look at LANYA and asks.


    LANYA''s hand stopped, and there was a gloom in her eyes. She sighed gently. Then she said, "they died. I grew up with my grandfather. How did they die? My grandfather never said that they were soldiers. There were many wars in the past. I don''t know which war they died in."


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, many years have passed and I almost forget their appearance. Now my grandfather is the closest person." Lan Ya said with a smile: "don''t look at his tall, windy walking appearance. In fact, his body is not good, and he is old. His greatest wish is that I have a good home." Blue Ya ye ye by the angle, the body looked inside shrink, some embarrassed said.


    "This is not easy to do, you can find a man to marry on the line, is also so big, the body and everything is mature." Luo Tian grinned and looked at the curve under the quilt.


    "Hum!" LANYA glared at Luo Tian, then said: "marriage is a big thing, how can we play games? If we can''t find the man I like, I''d rather not marry!"


    "Well, ambitious, I wonder if our Miss LAN has found a man she likes now." Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    At night, he beat the children on cloudy days, and he was idle. Luo Tian also wanted to see what the woman thought.


    It''s one thing to accept a woman or not to hurt a woman, because Luo Tian knows that not all women are willing to serve with other women like Rong Jie, Bing Shui Yan Jie and Vera.


    Although LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan are reluctant to share him with other women, they are not traditional women after all, so they have no choice but to accept it and have become a habit. Because they have feelings in it and have experienced life and death, they are also open to these things.


    LANYA is different. Although this woman has natural and charming eyes, she is not a casual woman. She has a traditional plot in her heart. In fact, Wang Ting is the same, so Luotian doesn''t want to provoke such a woman.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, LANYA looked at Luotian and said with a smile: "it can be said that we have found it. But that bastard is a married man, and it is not a man. I am thinking about finding a man who can put all his mind on me, and looking for a man who can only have a few percent!"


    "Well, it should be considered, but I think you should at least find a man who is willing to give his life! Well, it''s late. Go to bed. " Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    From LANYA''s words, he knew that the girl really had feelings for herself. In fact, he had already felt it, so he didn''t want to talk about it more and prepare to go to bed.


    "A man willing to give his life for himself..." LANYA whispered to herself. She took a deep look at Luotian and sighed. She saw that Luotian didn''t speak any more, so she played with the computer. She was a little confused. Although she liked Luotian, she didn''t seduce him recklessly. Besides, she couldn''t say it. She was passive in love and created a chance for two people to be alone. She just wanted to have some ambiguous thoughts Yes, but also dare not take the initiative, too shy, can not pull face.


    "It''s better not to recruit this woman. After all, there are too many women..." Lying on the bed, Luo Tian closed his eyes, but his mind was full of trouble. If things in heaven were not solved, he would not be down-to-earth, and his women and brothers would be implicated.


    Like Luo Tian, a master with a firm mind, he seldom dreams. However, after accompanying Peirong last night, he had a dream.


    This dream is very terrible. It seems that he saw the end. He can''t believe the scene. There are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. His women and brothers fall down one by one in front of his eyes. Pei Rong''s helpless crying, Lan Lan Lan''s crying, and the ice water smoke sisters are also taken


    That scene, so real, let Luo Tianjing out of a cold sweat, the end of the situation is unpredictable, but he is some premonition, let him panic.This mengluotian didn''t dare to tell anyone. He didn''t dare to say that. Luotian had never been afraid of anything, but he was afraid of the end. He was afraid of losing his brother and his own woman, which was terrible. It would affect his mood and his promotion in the future. The appearance of mind demons is a terrible thing for the warrior, just like an opponent who often defeats you Every time I see him, I feel weak and afraid, and I feel defeated without fighting.


    "After all, it''s a dream, it''s not true. Anyway, I can''t let that dream play out. I have to change all this, and the end is in my hands..."


    Lying on the sleeper, Luo Tian''s eyes are firm and incomparable, and he drives away the demons from his heart.


    "Why? Boss, come on, there is a new trend in the island country. "


    At this time, LANYA this girl knocked on the computer and saw the things on it. She couldn''t help crying out.


    "What''s new?"


    Luo Tian sat up all of a sudden. He knew that this girl had a good command of computers. Even if there was nothing published, as long as it existed on the Internet, she could find it out. She made a mess of the island, so she was very concerned about the current situation. So Luotian stood up, stretched out her body, and looked at the computer with her head bent.


    "Well, you Sit down. " LANYA looks at Luotian awkwardly, and then shrinks her body inside.


    "Well." Luo Tian didn''t care, his attention was all on the computer, and then took the computer and sat on LANYA''s bed.


    "Come on, look, here..." LANYA is sitting behind Luotian''s shoulder, holding out a slender jade finger to show Luotian the contents above. At the same time, she takes a good look at Luotian''s not very clear but angular side face.


    "The Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society fought again. The two sides suffered heavy casualties, and even the black dragon society joined in. The rice Paddyfield society suffered a serious blow. Ichiro Akutagawa was seriously injured and retreated behind the scenes. Due to Abe''s death, Koizumi lost his strong rival and there was no pressure to run for prime minister. In addition, according to the inside information, Ichiro Akutagawa, for the sake of Self protection, she confessed a woman named cangjing Baihe. She was plotted against by others and is now on the run... "


    "Everything is expected, and only this woman did not expect the result..."


    Luo Tian looked at the contents of the computer, and could not help shaking her head gently. Cangjing lily is definitely a powerful woman, and her strength is also directly in the late period of entering the holy land. She has dealt with her and pulled her clothes. Unexpectedly, she was finally bought by rice field society.


    Then Luotian continued to look.


    But now there is no movement behind LANYA. At this moment, she noticed their ambiguous actions. They were both wearing underwear and flannel pants. They were so close that even their thighs were close to his body. The breath of each other would be transmitted to her, which made her feel a little uneasy. Luotian''s breath was like a wave, pounding one after another With her, let her heartbeat asthma, breathing quickly, face burning, heart beating.


    "This man Isn''t that exactly what you planned carefully? In order to be alone with him, he bought four tickets and wrapped up the box. Now he wants to be in front of him, seize the opportunity, and can''t lose... "


    LANYA has a pair of beautiful eyes, which is extremely hot. She purses her red lips and suppresses the small heart that is about to jump out of her chest. She grits her teeth, closes her eyes, and stretches her hands to Luotian''s strong waist.


    "Well, these things are very important. Agent blue, you have made contributions, ha ha." Luo Tian got the first-hand information about the island. He was very happy, so he stood up and turned to return the computer to LANYA.


    "Gee..."


    She didn''t expect that Luotian would suddenly stand up. LANYA almost didn''t fall to the ground. Her posture was ridiculous. It was like sitting on the bed and kowtowing to Luotian. The black low breasted sweater was more drooping. Although the light was very dark, she could see the white one.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian is busy holding this girl with one hand.


    "No, it''s nothing. Just now my waist is numb. Have you finished reading it? Yes, give me the computer. I still use it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Luo Tian smiles, hands the computer to LANYA, and then returns to the bed, hands on the back of the head, closed his eyes, do not know is sleepy, or thinking about things.


    "I''m so angry. Did this bastard do it on purpose? Miss Ben nearly fell..."


    LANYA was very upset, looking at the computer, but she was thinking about the matter just now in shame. She couldn''t think of her first generous embrace and threw herself into the air.


    Her courage has been lost. She has no courage for the first time.


    Take a deep breath, hate to stare at Luotian, and then close the computer, lie down, the small box, suddenly fell into a dark, only outside the window, the train sped by, only the flash of light, occasionally lit up the car, ear is only the whine of the train running sound, a little unstable, like LANYA at the moment of heart one Like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Hello, boss, it''s time to get to the station, get off the bus!"


    The next morning, LANYA got up early, dressed, packed up, heard the voice of the bus coming to the station from the radio, and saw that Luotian was still sleeping there, so she lifted Luotian''s quilt and yelled.


    "You Pooh, get up. "


    Although she knew that Luotian was still wearing a pair of autumn trousers, LANYA didn''t think so much, but when she opened the quilt, her face was fierce red, and she was so shy that she would bleed. Standing there, she was at a loss.


    "How did you get there?"


    Luo Tian went to bed very late last night. He just squinted and was woken up by this girl. He found that LANYA was so shy and bloody that he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He knew that his normal reaction in the morning scared the girl. He stood up generously, took his pants and put on his coat.


    "Well, you''re all dressed, and you''re still in the aftertaste. Are you scared?" Luo Tian lowered his head to approach the girl and said with a bad smile.


    "Aftertaste of your head, hooligan, hurry up and get off the bus." Lan Ya can''t help scolding Luo Tian for a while. Being teased by Luo Tian, she finally recovers. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to do it.


    There is nothing to clean up for you. Just wait for you to get off the bus. Luotian doesn''t bring anything with him. He just takes a mobile phone, and LANYA''s small box is also packed. They sit face to face on the sleeper, feeling that the car is getting slower and slower.


    "What''s the matter with my grandfather calling you to Beijing in such a hurry?" LANYA some unnatural, break the embarrassment said.


    "Who knows, your grandfather''s old fox, I can''t feel his pulse." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, don''t say that about my grandfather." Lan Ya took a look at Luo Tiandao and made a move to fight.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t tell me. When I see him, I''ll know." Luo Tian doesn''t mind the girl''s white eyes.


    The train finally stopped, LANYA put on her milk white windbreaker, and Luotian, the boss, was her hand, pulling boxes for her.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Luotian found that two small pieces of paper suddenly fell out of LANYA''s windbreaker pocket, which were tickets. Luotian was stunned and picked it up.


    "Hello, what are you doing? This is mine. Come on, get out of the car."


    LANYA''s reaction is general. She grabs two tickets in Luotian''s hand, blushes and puts it into his pocket. Then she goes out first.


    "This girl..." Luo Tian smiles bitterly. Although LANYA''s action is very fast, Luo Tian still can see the words above. It is the two upper berths in this carriage. He seems to understand something.


    "I''m so angry. It''s a failure." LANYA in front of her is very angry. She is ambiguous and doesn''t make progress. Finally, she exposes her own secret, which makes her dare not face Luotian.


    A very ordinary military jeep, stopped not far from the platform, it is the blue sky Xiang general sent to pick up LANYA and Luotian.


    Luo Tian came to the capital and didn''t tell anyone. Even Shangguan Feiyan didn''t tell her. She wanted to give her a surprise. She only told general lanlanxiang.


    "Sister LAN, Mr. Luo, the leader has prepared breakfast and is waiting for you."


    The driver is the old general''s special driver, driving at the moment, respectfully said.


    "Well, please, Xiao Liu." Luo Tian smiles and nods, while LANYA says politely.


    "Sister LAN is polite. The leader is afraid that I will be late. But he called me at five in the morning. I''m afraid he will pick you up late." The driver said with a smile.


    "Well, grandfather is such a temperament. In fact, we can go back by ourselves. It is suspected that the bus is used for private use." LANYA said with a smile.


    Soon, after a while, the driver took Luotian and LANYA to the small courtyard where the old general of Lantian Xiang usually lives.


    When there is no business or blue sky needs to think, I always like to live here for a few days. The courtyard is very quiet and clean. A big banyan tree covers most of the yard, which has the flavor of the old capital.


    At the moment, the blue sky general is wearing a white Taiji suit and is boxing in the yard. His movements are gentle and his movements are one in one, one board and one eye. He is very serious. On one side of the small stone table, there are some simple snacks, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, and a few pickles.


    "Grandfather..."


    LANYA and luotianxia got the car, LANYA ran in excitedly, while Luotian followed with a smile with a box in his hand. As for the driver Xiao Liu, he left here with interest.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoya, I''m back. I''m tired after a night''s train. Wash your face and get ready to eat." Blue sky Xiang dotes on this granddaughter in particular, flashed a kind look in his eyes and said with pity. But when he saw Luo Tian, he changed his face and turned black.


    "You little bastard, finally come. I''m worried. Wash your hands and sit down to eat."


    "Yes, old leader." Luo Tian grinned and didn''t mind. He washed his face in a mess, while LANYA changed his clothes. At this time, Lantian Xiang was responsible for filling soybean milk and began to spread it. A warm and harmonious breakfast March could be seen. He was in a very good mood because of the arrival of Luotian and LANYA."Xiaoya, I''m tired after a night''s train. Go and have a rest. I have something to say with this boy." After breakfast, blue sky Xiang said to Lan Ya, who was cleaning up the dishes.


    "Grandfather, I want to hear it, too. You can tell me, LANYA doesn''t want to go."


    "Obedient, a girl, listen to what, go back to rest." Blue sky Xiang hum, LANYA made a face to grandfather, and then took a look at Luotian. Unwilling to return to her room, LANYA often accompanies her grandfather here, so she has her own room.


    "Old leader, you can tell me what you want. As you know, I am just a person, not a God. Sometimes my ability is limited. You should not expect too much. After all, there are so many people in our country, right? Hey."


    Luo Tian wiped his mouth after breakfast, took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, and then coughed and laughed.


    "You little bastard, I haven''t said, you started to take off, right? Do you feel that you are a national hero now, and my words are not easy to use." The blue sky glared and hummed.


    "No, of course not, old general. In my life I will not remember who is good, but also you, right?" Luo Tian said with a smile that the old fox had something to do with the task. He didn''t know what problems he was going to give himself this time.


    "You know how to talk. Before you arrange your three tasks, tell me about your experience in Burma, Thailand and the island country. I''m very curious about how you helped Princess Vera to ascend the throne, and what happened in the island country recently. I know you did it. Let''s talk about it together."


    Blue sky Xiang brewed a pot of good tea and poured a cup for himself. He had the intention to listen to the long book review.


    Luo Tian grinned. He could tell him about his deeds in the island country and Myanmar Thailand. However, he was surprised to hear that he had to arrange his three tasks. It seems that the old fox really used himself as a cow.


    "Old general, can you tell me what the three tasks are? Why are there so many people this time? Can''t we send more people to do it? You look up to me Luo Tian said gloomily.


    "Boy, don''t haggle. Let the task go in advance. Tell me your glorious deeds abroad first." The blue sky rolled his eyes.


    "Well, all right." Luo Tian nodded in silence, and then briefly talked about things in Myanmar and Thailand. Of course, there were some things he shouldn''t say. He absolutely could not tell the "organization", such as Vera, the Asia invincible and wiena dancing for himself. He was afraid of being "blackmailed" after being caught by blue sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for the affairs in the island country, to be honest, I really didn''t do anything. Those things have nothing to do with me. "


    When it comes to the island, Luo Tian denies it. He just talks about Zhang Yanyu. In the spirit of admitting that the Chinese girl can''t bear her degeneration, Luo Tian gives her a helping hand, but she doesn''t know anything else.


    "You little bastard, don''t tell me the truth. To tell you the truth, Laozi is talking to you on behalf of the leader. You must be honest." After listening to the story of Myanmar and Thailand, the old general only nodded, but when he heard about the island country, the blue sky was flying and his face was black. When he patted the table and glared, he would get angry.


    "It is because of the leadership that I dare not tell the truth." Luo Tian couldn''t help murmuring in his heart.


    Blue sky Xiang took a deep breath, looking at Luotian, staring at three seconds, suddenly a smile, laughing Luotian some hair.


    "I know what you''re worried about? You are worried that once this matter is exposed, the island states will negotiate with China, and the Chinese side will take you as a substitute? "


    "Well, old general, what are you talking about? I don''t think so at all." Luo Tian said bravely. In fact, there are some worries in his heart. After all, killing Abe to be promoted to the fifth grade will humiliate the shrine. This is a great pleasure to China, but it is a great shame for the island country. Once it is submitted to the international conference, Huaxia will definitely give the other party a deal. Then


    So Luo Tian''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Of course, this is also on the one hand. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to attract the attention of heaven. Once such a sensational international event comes out, it will be the first time for heaven to think about the abandonment of heaven hall and the palace of eternal life. Now he is not ready and does not want to be caught in the wind and waves On the top of the hill, the big wave came, and he had to lie down.


    "Boy, the island people don''t know that you did it. Even if they know that you did it, the country will not embarrass you. You are the hero of the country and the sharp blade in the army. The country will protect you at all costs. China has not fought for a long time. You really want to fight a war if you do it! This is what the leader told me last night. You can rest assured. " Blue sky Xiang says with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Well, the leader''s words are heavy. I really didn''t think so much about it. You also know that I have always kept a low profile and belong to the kind of people who do good deeds without leaving their names. You''d better talk about the task this time."


    After listening to blue sky Xiang''s words, Luo Tian felt relieved, touched his nose and said with a grin.


    "Well, this time I come to you, there are three main tasks. The first one is about you and Xiaoya. Boy, you know Xiaoya is my only granddaughter..."


    "This Old general, let''s talk about the second mission. " Luo Tian said embarrassed.


    "OK, let''s talk about the second task. The second task is about you and Xiaoya..."


    "Shit." Luo Tian can''t help but burst a rude sentence, dare to love this old general''s fierce style of calling himself, is to pimp his granddaughter?


    Luo Tian was speechless. He wanted to talk about the third task. He was afraid that the third task was still here. He was afraid that he would hurt the old general''s fragile heart. He smoked silently and listened to the blue sky''s "task arrangement".


    "I grew up looking at this girl. I know what she thinks in her mind. Alas, I don''t know when her eyes were blind. She even fell in love with you, son of a bitch. I know you have many women. I really don''t want to What''s your opinion? What do you think in the end? Give me a good word


    After all, he was a pimp for his granddaughter. The old face of general lanlanxiang couldn''t hang. He drank tea to cover up his embarrassment.


    Luo Tian knows the meaning of the old general. Lantian Xiang attaches great importance to himself and has the kindness to know his situation. When he came to the army, he took a fancy to himself and got himself the dragon soul. Although he beat and scolded him, he was really good to himself. Luo Tian will never forget this. From the words and deeds of Lantian Xiang, Luo Tian can also see that he intends to make him and LAN Yaxiang It''s just like today, it''s the first time to "tear your face off.".


    At the moment, LANYA hasn''t had a rest. This girl has been hiding behind the door to eavesdrop. She never thought that her grandfather called Luotian together for her own sake. This made her ashamed and uneasy. She wanted to rush out to stop her grandfather and listen to Luo Tian''s thoughts. So she was listening there with a nervous heart.


    "Well, old general, I''m not really a good man..."


    "I know that, you go on." Blue sky Xiang interrupted Luo Tian''s words, hum, let Luo Tian stay for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "but I don''t think I''m a bad person. I know that I can''t satisfy you at all. Since you have said this step, I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t accept LANYA."


    "Shoot!" Blue sky Xiang''s face changed. He beat the table fiercely and stood up. He was a little higher than Luotian. He glared at Luotian: "boy, give me a reason. Why is Xiaoya bad? Can''t you be worthy of you? I tell you, you should not only accept her, but also your women should stand aside and let Xiaoya play a leading role. Otherwise, I will accuse you of bad style, put you in a dark room and let you squat for ten or eight years. Do you believe it? "


    Blue sky Xiang was really angry. He gave up his old face and helped his granddaughter find happiness. The bastard Luotian refused, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing? I''ll take care of my own affairs. I don''t like him at all. Why do you have to tie us together?"


    At this time, listening to Lan Ya''s heart is extremely sad, can''t help but rush out, holding his grandfather, red eyes said, at the same time do not forget to stare at Luo Tian, she now hear Luo Tian does not accept himself, even if she was an agent before, but the little heart can''t stand it, even if she used to be a secret agent, she can''t stand it. She even plays small tricks, packs the carriage and creates a space for two people to be alone She regretted so much that she felt ridiculous that she was not in the eyes of others.


    "Xiaoya, can you cheat your grandfather? You don''t want to ask many famous families in the capital to propose marriage. Grandfather knows that you are arrogant and despises ordinary men. But since you contacted this bastard, every time you call, you mention him? My grandfather is not a traditional person. As long as you can be happy, my grandfather is willing to do anything. Although this bastard is unreliable and playful, if you like him, he will help you to pull him over. He is under his grandfather''s command. If you dare not, grandfather will have his own way to deal with him. " Blue sky Xiang patted blue Ya''s small hand, kind and resolute said.


    "Grandfather, I''m..." LANYA was moved in her heart and felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She wanted to have a figure and a face. She thought that she was no worse than any woman. However, she was rejected by Luotian in person, which made her feel a little angry.


    Luo Tian was bitter, looked at LAN Tianxiang, and looked at LANYA: "old general, your love for me, I will never forget, it is because I respect you, so I do not want to accept LANYA, she is the phoenix of people, should have a better home, I can not grasp the future Road, even I can not guarantee a good end, I am afraid of harming her." Thinking of his dream, Luo Tian is still in fear.


    "Then your women, why do you accept it, why can''t you accept her?" Blue sky Xiang slightly touched in the heart, staring at the eyes and asked, since pull down the face, simply pull to the end."Those women are the people of the lake, and they don''t care much about fame and status. As long as they have love in their hearts, other women don''t care about it. There''s an old general. In fact, I''m not a playboy. I''m a very affectionate person. The reason why I can be with them is because they..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You fart, so to say, is your boy handsome startling world, weeping ghosts and gods, they are willing to paste upside down?" The blue sky flies to blow a beard to ask.


    "Well, also You can say that. "


    "Hum." Blue sky Xiang Qi rolled his eyes. He knew that Luotian was under great pressure and was always faced with life and death. He could not guarantee when Luotian would die and his granddaughter would live alone. However, he could not bear to see his granddaughter suffering every day.


    "Boss, don''t say it, and don''t take my grandfather''s words to heart. In fact, my grandfather misunderstood my meaning. I really don''t mean to you. Don''t be too sentimental and presumptuous. OK, I''m tired and go to have a rest." At the moment LANYA said, and then turned back to the room.


    "Xiaoya..." Blue sky Xiang called in the back, but LANYA has returned to the room.


    "Old general, if you really want to, then I''ll take her away. Anyway..."


    "In any case, there are so many women, not many more than one woman, but a lot less than her, right? Who do you think of my granddaughter in blue sky? Well, that''s the end of the story, when I didn''t say it Blue sky Xiang is not happy in his heart. He stares at Luotian and shouts. Luotian lowers his head and doesn''t want to refute it. He doesn''t know why LANYA is so resolute this time.


    In fact, Lantian Xiang is very fond of Luotian. However, since he knew that he had many women, he hesitated and even opposed his granddaughter to work with him. Only yesterday, he went to the power group and changed him.


    The ability group is another mysterious organization. This organization is mainly responsible for the unusual supernatural events of the species in all parts of China, and deals with some incredible things that happen. Of course, it also includes the investigation of the fate and texture for the high-level of China, because this thing is a very mysterious thing. In today''s society, it is somewhat bizarre, but there are some things It''s true, but I didn''t touch the circle and didn''t understand the mystery.


    Recently, those in the ability group use some of their own different groups and combine with modern high technology to make a dribble thing. It is said that they can speculate on people''s luck and national luck.


    Blue sky Xiang was very curious. He didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of Luotian, so he asked them to engrave Luotian''s name and test it. The people who started the power group were not willing to do it. After all, this kind of thing costs a lot of mental energy, and it''s just for the old dragon soul''s boss. He felt that it was not worth it. However, after repeated requests from Lantian Xiang, he reluctantly agreed to it.


    The result of the conjecture surprised everyone. Luotian''s fate could not be inferred at all. It seemed that Luotian did not exist in this world. In the end, the sphere of destiny exploded. It seemed that he had offended some natural mechanism. At that time, blue sky asked the leader of the ability group was also his friend. What did this mean.


    He said at that time: "there has never been such a situation before. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Since Luotian exists in this world, there is a great mystery in this speculation. Moreover, this person also tells blue sky a big secret that, according to the conjecture of the celestial sphere, there are thick dark clouds hidden in China''s atmosphere. Not only that, but the whole world They are shrouded and unpredictable in the end. Even so, the Tianyun ball has not been blown up, but it is speculated that he has exploded all at once. This shows that he is bigger than the national Qi Yun and even the whole world''s Qi Yun. Of course, it may be that the quality of the Tianyun ball itself is not good, and there are many reasons.


    In any case, this matter is listed as a top secret event, and no one can publicize it, including blue sky. Even, blue sky Xiang was forced to make a big oath before he was released.


    Therefore, Lantian Xiang always has a lot of worries. He would rather believe in the former than that the quality of the ball is not good. This is also a kind of intuition. Therefore, after careful consideration, Lantian decided to let his granddaughter follow Luo Tian. It was just unexpected that Luo Tian, an asshole, refused. If he asked again, it would be a bit too much for him, and his old face would not hang, In the end, I had to give up.


    "Old general, you It''s OK. " Luo Tian looked at the blue sky and sat there breathlessly. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought that something was wrong with the old fox, so he went up carefully and asked.


    "Of course, Laozi is OK. Sit down and talk about the third task."


    "Well, good." Luo Tian relaxed and sat down with a grin.


    "The third task is for you to investigate a person who is a woman, about 20 years old." Blue sky Xiang said.


    "Oh, you go on." Luo Tian was very curious, and there was a light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Investigating a young woman in her twenties?" Luo Tian slightly Zheng, eyes slightly bright, looking at the blue sky Xiang solemnly asked: "did this woman steal a man?"


    "Hum, what about style problems? Do you need to work, you big bastard, to investigate?" See Luo Tian some dirty appearance, blue sky Xiang is not angry, just say a 20-year-old woman, this bastard, eyes shine, but it is refused his granddaughter, which makes him speechless.


    "Why is that Can''t this woman have three heads and six arms? " Luo Tian laughs and lights a cigarette. As long as he doesn''t mention LANYA, his mood is very relaxed. Of course, he also knows that this woman is not simple. Otherwise, blue sky would not give him such a dignified and carefree king.


    "In fact, this task was asked to me by the power group. You know those people, once they talk, they are mysterious. They are very abstruse. If they don''t listen, they will believe more. So I can''t help their request. This is how I find you and ask you to check this woman."


    "Power group?" Luo Tian was stunned. Of course, he knew that this organization was the people dealing with all kinds of so-called power events. There were only a dozen of them, but they were valued by the state. In order to save LAN LAN in Dongchang last time, he asked blue sky Xiang to borrow something from the power group to investigate and trust people''s physical power fluctuation value, which played a great role. I owe them a favor.


    "It''s true that this organization, which is not easily accepted by people, and is misunderstood as a thug, actually has their unimaginable ability. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s first talk about this woman. This woman has killed people and is currently in prison. I want you to get her out or pry out the secrets of the world from her mouth."


    "Secrets about the world?" Luo Tianyi Leng, a woman related to a world, this is too pull it.


    "Yes, that''s what people from different organizations say. Indeed, it''s about the world. This woman''s idea is incredible. She thinks that the world is just a spatial plane. There are many such planes in this world. As long as we find the nodes of plane, we can enter another plane." Blue sky Xiang light said, some deep disapproval, can see, he did not believe such words.


    "This woman is really fantastic. She really thinks it''s a fantasy novel. Breaking space and entering another space is bullshit and neuropathy." Although Luo Tian has seen too many strange things, especially in the aspect of martial arts, and has seen incredible abilities, he still believes that there is only one world and only one plane. This is reality, not dream, which is far beyond his understanding.


    "Yes, this woman is a lunatic woman. She is crazy. In order to find the plane, she committed suicide by jumping from a building. She thinks that the space node is in the flow of air. She wants to find the node plane of space by rapidly descending. Later, she doesn''t die, and thinks that the space node plane exists in the human body. After all, the human body is A very mysterious structure, the result killed a person, also did not find any space node plane, finally sent to the prison to serve a sentence, accept transformation


    LAN Tianxiang introduced the woman.


    Luo Tian could not help shaking his head: "it''s really a crazy woman. Those crazy people in the power group really believe her words? In this case, as long as the guards take her to the patio and serve her well, she has not said everything. Do you still need me? Besides, I really have something important to do now. You know that last time Jin Linglong was ambushed by the local government and suffered losses. She has been angry. Therefore, it has always been a national concern for Anthony to find the court. So I feel that you should leave this matter to others. I am going to go to Southeast Asia. "


    Luo Tian said seriously that he didn''t want to waste time for a crazy woman. After all, it''s important to deal with heaven now. The dream can''t be staged. He must improve his own strength and kill it as soon as possible.


    "Well, boy, you don''t know the evil sect of this woman. Some people have investigated her specially, but they are either infected by the disease or died inexplicably, so that''s why..." Blue sky Xiang some embarrassed said.


    Luo Tian suddenly a head of black line, dare to regard himself as a ghost for death.


    "Old general, I am also a man, not a God, and I also have women and a family. I haven''t enjoyed enough of this beautiful world. I think you''d better change someone." Luo Tian said honestly and impolitely.


    "Boy, your fate is different from others, you should be ok..." Blue sky Xiang wanted to say something about his fate, but he thought that he had made a big oath, so he said vaguely.


    "Different from others? What''s the difference? It''s just that I''m a little more Kung Fu and more tactful. You also said it should be, not absolute, right Luo Tian was not happy to hum that he was dying all his life and admitted that he had some luck, but that was also backed by his own strength. For example, in Myanmar Thailand, facing the black angel, how could he not have the reincarnation of life and death? He didn''t think he could escape under the black angel''s hand.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, boy. I don''t want to force you. You can decide for yourself. At present, you are under great pressure. There are many things to do. The things in heaven are enough for you to drink. You can think about it yourself." Blue sky Xiang sighed for a while, lowered his head to drink tea, and then did not speak."Well, if you''re not in a hurry, please let me think about it." Luo Tian finally said that he also knew that blue sky Xiang would not harm himself. It was not a simple thing to call himself to the capital to say these things. It was not easy for him to refuse. Luotian always felt that the old fox was hiding something from him, but he didn''t say it, which made him confused.


    "I''m not too anxious. I just want you to have a mental preparation. When you decide, let me know. I''ll arrange for you to meet." The sky is flying.


    Luo Tian nodded, then looked at the room again and took a deep breath: "I want to say a few words with LANYA."


    "You go." Blue sky Xiang some lost look, with a glimmer of light, and then very quickly returned to normal, waved his hand said.


    Luotian goes directly into the inner room. In the room, LANYA''s eyes are red. She seems to have cried. She is picking up her computer. She doesn''t know what she is doing. She sees Luotian come in, closes the computer, and then turns her head and ignores him.


    "Why are you crying? The more frustrated love is, the more brave she is... "


    "You''re talking nonsense, is it the interlaced yarn?" Lan Ya glared at Luo Tian, and his face was slightly red.


    "Yes? Oh, by the way, what happened to the two extra train tickets in the morning? " Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Of course I bought it. I didn''t buy the upper and lower berths at the beginning, but only the upper one, and then ordered the lower one." Lan Ya said with a stiff head.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s a coincidence. It''s just reserved in a box. Ha ha." Luo Tian said with a smile at the woman''s eyes like a peach.


    "Hum, there are so many clever things in the world. What''s so strange about it? Is there anything else? I want to have a rest and come to the capital without accompanying Shangguan Feiyan. What are you doing here? " Blue Ya cold voice hums a way, she feels in front of Luo Tian, really lose face, grandfather says personally, he does not agree, let her very down.


    "LANYA, you know my situation better. I don''t want to hurt any woman. I can''t grasp the future development. You are the daughter of general LAN. I don''t want to miss you. If you really I''ll think about it. "


    Luo Tian sighed and said to the truth, even if the future is peaceful, he has no idea how to get along with his daughter. What''s more, the situation is tense. Once the other party locks himself in, his women and brothers may be in danger. At that time, he needs to fight the fire in four places. Therefore, although Luotian likes this woman, especially her eyes, look He can''t stand it, but now he really has no energy and worries about the future.


    Luo Tian finished, and went out directly, and blue sky Xiang said hello, left the courtyard.


    "You..."


    LANYA looks at the back of Luotian''s leaving, and her eyes are a little complicated. She can feel that Luotian is under pressure and doesn''t really hate herself.


    "Xiaoya, this son of a bitch, it''s not easy in the future. It''s not easy for you to become gray or Jackie Chan. You can do it yourself. Grandfather doesn''t want to say anything about you..." At last, the blue sky said solemnly.


    "Or ashes, or Jackie Chan?" Lan Ya couldn''t help but be stunned and nodded thoughtfully.


    Besides, Luo Tian was a bit heavy when he came out of the quadrangle. It was not because of LANYA, but because of the task that Lantian told himself, which made him embarrassed. There are so many strange things in the world. He didn''t believe what Lantian said, but could not believe everything. After all, this idea was beyond his idea, and even close to that woman would be unknown Although he is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, he always keeps a distance from this kind of thing. It''s just a task Seeing the ardent eyes of blue sky Xiang, he is really not good to refuse and can only promise to consider it.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    When he came to the street, Luo Tian raised his hand and called for a taxi and went to Shangguan''s residence. He planned to see Shangguan Feiyan first, and then went to dragon soul to discuss with Jin Linglong about dealing with the underground. As for the new task assigned by general Lantian Xiang Let''s put it on first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Who?"


    On the way to Shangguan Feiyan''s family by taxi, Luotian suddenly receives a strange phone call and scolds his boy, which makes Luo Tian a little unhappy. Now, in his own identity, there are several people who dare to scold him like this, and only LAN Tianxiang, the old fox, dare to scold him. No one else dares to scold him like this.


    "Who are you, my lord?" Luo Tian heard that the other side didn''t mean anything, but he felt a little familiar, so Luo Tian was not polite to hum.


    "You little bastard, I don''t even know you. I have so many herbs for you, Wuwu..." There was a muddy voice on the phone, and then he cried.


    Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly Drew: "OK, don''t cry, I know who you are."


    The person who called is not Kongsheng of Yaowang valley.


    "Hey, boy, remember me? I tell you, you owe me another favor. I''ve solved the poison of those bastards in the underground League. In order to make them more hostile to those people, I delayed the research for two or three days... "


    The poison that Kong Sheng, the medicine king, said was of course the kind of pill that the Lord of the temple of abandoning heaven gave to the people in order to control the heroes. As for what he said, in order to increase the hostility to the other party, he deliberately delayed the research for three days. Luo Tian didn''t believe it at all. He just spent a few more days.


    Even so, Luo Tian admired the poison from the temple of heaven. It was very important for Kong Sheng to come up with an antidote. Luo Tian expressed his gratitude. After all, it was a great help to the underground alliance.


    "What''s more, boy, I''ve prepared all the herbs you want. When do you want to get them, can''t I send them to you in person?" Kong Sheng asked angrily.


    "Well, master, thank you. I''ve been busy recently. In this way, I''ll leave the herbs with you first. When I use them, I''ll send someone to get them. Thank you very much." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well Well, boy, the medicine this time is very important. The price is I calculate Well, you have to pay 30 billion, we are acquaintances, give you a 20% discount, 24 billion, no less. " Kong Sheng said on the phone.


    "OK, no problem. Money is not a problem, but I don''t have it now. I''ll give you a white note then. When I have time, I''ll come and thank you in person. That''s it!" Luo Tian smiles, finish saying, and then hang up the phone.


    This is the medicine he asked Kong Sheng to prepare for the training liquid of hell and devil pool. Unexpectedly, Kong Sheng was fully prepared. Luo Tian was very moved. In general, the drug king was a good crying man. Although he asked for money all the time, Luo Tian knew that even if he didn''t give it, he would help himself. He was a king of medicine with great love.


    "This little bastard, I said 24 billion, he really agreed? It''s so refreshing. " Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was dishevelled and black. It seemed that he had just cried and his eyes were turning. However, he was not happy when he thought that Luotian was going to write a white note for himself.


    "Master, did brother Luotian get through? I said let me fight. Why do you have to fight yourself? " At the moment, Tong Yan ran over and asked.


    Since the end of the underground alliance, Tong Yan and Tong Fei have returned to Yaowang valley. Now that Liu Canyang is the master of the Tang clan, Shizu and Luotian are both polite. Therefore, knowing the relationship between Luotian and Yaowang Valley, Liu Canyang is very good to Yaowang valley. Even if it is not for Luotian, Liu Canyang will not be difficult for Yaowang valley. After all, he is a very just sect leader.


    Without Zhou Wuji, these people make trouble, and the valley of medicine King stabilizes. Tong Yan and Tong Fei go out to experience and come back again.


    "Hum, of course, I got through. The king of medicine called in person. How dare he not answer it?" Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, hummed.


    "What did he say, brother nalo? When will he need these herbs? Or I''ll send them to him. " Tong Yan volunteered to say.


    "No, said the boy. When he uses it, he will take it." Kong Sheng waved his hand.


    "Master, did you ask for money for brother Luo again?" Tong Yan asked with some unhappiness.


    "You don''t need money, but you have to die. We managed to get these herbs together. Don''t need any money. How can we make a dowry for you in the future?" Kong Sheng rolled his eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You always say that every time. Besides, most of these herbs are from Tangmen, but we only have a small part of them..."


    Tong Yan''s face turned red, and she looked white at her master. She murmured in a low voice. Last time, in order to prepare the poison from the temple of abandoning heaven, Liu Canyang came to ask for help. Kong Sheng made a good stroke and quickly emptied the Tang clan''s medicine storehouse. Therefore, most of these medicinal materials were prepared by the Tang clan.


    Of course, Liu Canyang was right. His ancestor, Chen Zhong, and the king of medicine now had a relaxed relationship. Although they were quarrelling, they were obviously not so antagonistic. After Chen Zhong came back from Beiyuan, he had a drink with Kong Sheng. The relationship was eased. Recently, the Tang clan was ready to merge with Yaowang Valley and merge into one again.Besides Luotian, after putting down the mobile phone, the taxi has arrived at the gate of Shangguan family''s residence.


    As soon as Luotian got off the bus, he met shangguanye who came out of the mansion. Seeing Luotian, shangguanye couldn''t help brightening his eyes and grinning, and strode over.


    "Ha ha, nephew and son-in-law, you are coming. The second uncle wants to die of you. Come on in quickly."


    Shangguan Ye is not polite to Luotian. He is shaking his big hand with laughter and enthusiasm.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly: "second uncle, long time no see, how are you recently."


    "OK, OK, OK, great. Let''s have a good drink together." Shangguanye is full of wild and forthright, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a stubbornly bearded beard. Since he knew that Luotian''s strength and his towering energy, he respected and loved Luotian and was very happy.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian smiles and walks into the hall together.


    "His second uncle, how did you come back after you just left, Xiaotian? Here you are, son


    In the living room, Shangguan Feiyan''s mother is thin, dressed in a black suit, which is heavy and generous. In addition to a few invisible wrinkles in the corner of her eyes, she is really not old, mature and full of charm. If you stand with Shangguan Feiyan, you really look like a sister. At this moment, you see Shangguan wild going back and forth. You are about to ask, and you can see Luotian standing beside you at a glance Showing surprise kindness, he hurried over.


    "Auntie." Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, child, sit down and I''ll pour you tea." Su Ping smiles.


    "Auntie, don''t bother. I''ll do it myself." Luo Tian came here, there is a warm feeling, very natural sitting on the sofa, and shangguanye also sat down.


    "Sister in law, let''s make some dishes. I''ll accompany my nephew and son-in-law and have a good drink. Hehe." Shangguan ye said with a laugh.


    "Well, well, it happens that your elder brother is not in. You should accompany Xiaotian first. I will call him later. Since the establishment of this chamber of Commerce Alliance, he has been busy running outside all day."


    Aunt Su Ping said with a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha, be busy, be busy." Shangguan ye said with a smile.


    Luo Tian also nodded and looked at a living room and asked, "where are swallows and blossoms? Are they not there?" If in the usual time, this girl will know that she has come.


    "Duoduo is teaching in the college. She has her class today. She will come back in the evening. Swallow is called to practice yoga by Murong''s girl." Su Ping explains.


    "Call the swallow back quickly. Don''t keep your niece waiting. I''ll call the lethal doctor." Shangguan ye said.


    "Well, his second uncle, you''d better call him Xiaotian. What kind of nephew''s son-in-law, nephew''s son-in-law''s Su Ping looked at the second brother and said.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, auntie. You can call whatever you like. It doesn''t matter." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Yes, he was my niece, right, ha ha." Shangguan Ye laughed.


    Su Ping shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Then she orders her servants to prepare food and wine. Luo Tian and shangguanye each have a big cigarette gun and spit out a cloud.


    "Second uncle, have you made any big moves recently? Have you made anything interesting?" Luo Tian looks at Shangguan ye with a smile and asks.


    "Well, this..." Shangguan wild old face is red, he is the old man who feels the gold, is the underground drill, this Luo Tian knew early, the last time the graves of Tang Men''s tomb, almost caused a disaster, is Luo Tian helps him to arrange, therefore Luo Tian mentioned this question, Shangguan wild somewhat feel shy.


    "Hey, nephew and son-in-law, let you laugh. I''m very honest recently. I haven''t done anything. By the way, the second uncle hasn''t done well. Thank you. I''ll have two more drinks with you later. Ha ha." Shangguan Ye rubbed his big hand and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian smiles and waves his hand: "second uncle, you are welcome. This kind of thing is forbidden by the state. It''s better to do less, especially those ancient big forces. Don''t offend them easily." Luo Tian warned seriously.


    "Well, I know, I know. I''m going to quit soon." Shangguanye looks a little naive and straight nodding. He knows that Luotian is from the country, and his family''s people are not good at this.


    "His second uncle, it happens that Xiao Tian is here. Otherwise, you can show Xiaotian something about it. Maybe he can see something."


    At this time, Suping came back, very elegant sitting on the sofa, facing Luotian, and then smiling to Shangguan Yedao.


    "Well, sister-in-law, what''s the matter? I haven''t done anything recently. What can I do for Xiaotian?" Shangguan Yegang finished saying that he had nothing to do recently, but now Su Ping said it again, which made him lose face.


    "Well, if you don''t know about your business, it''s OK. Since he knows it, take it out and let him have a look. I feel that something is strange."


    Su Ping said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Well, sister-in-law, you used to study ancient Chinese prose professionally, but you can''t see anything famous. He can..." Shangguan Ye looked at Luo Tian with a smile and said, "Xiaotian is not an ordinary person. Maybe you can see what is famous. Ha ha, but this is made in several years. It''s not recently picked. I said that I haven''t used it for a long time."


    Luo Tian smiles: "second uncle, I believe you are. What is it? Take it out and have a look." Luo Tian is also intrigued by the conversation between the two. Shangguanye has been dealing with the underground all the year round. It''s normal to make good things, just like the black gold dagger last time.


    "Well, that''s OK, but my nephew and son-in-law, I''ll tell you first. It''s really something I made before, but I haven''t done anything recently." Shangguan Ye listened to Luo Tian''s words, and then said with a smile, "you wait, I''m going to get it." With that, shangguanye went to his own room.


    After shangguanye left, only Luotian and Suping were left.


    "Children, come and have tea. Swallows should be back in a moment. I''ve sent people to prepare food and wine. Lethal doctors will also come. Then you can have a good drink." Su Ping raised her hand and poured a cup of tea for Luotian, and said with a kind smile.


    "Thank you, auntie. By the way, I heard from my second uncle that you are very good at studying ancient Chinese prose before?" Luo Tian took it with both hands in a hurry and then said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, before I married Shangguan, my aunt was still a talented girl in Beijing. My major was the study of classical literature. Her second uncle, swallow, had listened to some of my works and studied them before, and she was able to make money. Therefore, if the second younger brother made any mistakes in the future, my sister-in-law would be the culprit. ¡±Su Ping said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, Auntie''s words are too heavy. As long as the second uncle doesn''t go too far and leave this business early, nothing will happen. Besides, Auntie will not be involved. If we say that, those who commit crimes have read and studied, then we should not blame all the teachers." Luo Tiandao.


    "Ha ha, you are a child who can really speak. How can you compare it to each other?" Su Ping shook her head and said with a smile.


    "The younger generation is just the truth." Luo Tian said with a smile that the woman was plain faced, but she was more mature. Even Luo Tian felt uncomfortable with her.


    "Child, I have investigated you." At this time, Su Ping suddenly said.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, "Auntie, you..."


    Su Ping waved his hand: "you should not think too much about it. The swallow is strong and bad tempered, but after all, it is my beloved daughter. I sent someone to Dongchang and secretly investigated it before I knew you were not only a swallow, but a woman, right?"


    "Auntie, I..." Luo Tian slightly surprised, but also in his expectation.


    "Well, swallow, I think she knew that for a long time. That''s why you didn''t want to get married, right?" Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with some displeasure.


    "Auntie, since you know all about it, I don''t want to hide it from you. Yes, I have other women, but for them, I sincerely treat each other, and I will take care of every woman with my life."


    Since it can''t be concealed, Luo Tian simply admits.


    "Care with your life? How many lives do you have? Can you take care of it? You are not enough to have nine lives for a cat Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Auntie, this..." Luo Tian was speechless.


    Su Ping stood up, arms in front of her chest, walking back and forth, so that Luotian dare not look at her. After all, this gentle and kind woman is the mother of a large family, and she still has a strategy in her chest.


    "Xiaotian, Auntie doesn''t blame you. You are a great man. Not to mention the capital city, even the whole China is not many. Since the swallow has followed you, I just want to make her happy and take good care of her. Do you know what a woman needs most? It''s not luxury, it''s not rich and powerful, it''s not heaven separated from each other, love each other and help each other is eternal. Don''t let your woman''s heart cold, do you understand? "


    "Dare Qing, this aunt Su Ping was ignored by Shangguan Hong. Did she use herself as a model to preach to herself?" Luo Tian thought to himself, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just bowed his head and said that he was taught.


    "Auntie knows that you are a man who does great things. You can''t always keep a woman and never leave. In fact, women don''t like women who stick around them all day long. In that case, this man has no future. My aunt means to have a certain degree."


    "Auntie, I understand. I will treat the swallow well. Please rest assured." Luo Tian said in a low voice.


    "Well, you have a good character and excellent ability. Although swallow is a careless child, I believe her vision. In addition, child, I want to ask you, what are you going to do in the future? After all, there are so many women. Do you think about the future? " Su Ping asked again.


    "Cough." Luo Tian takes a look at the direction of shangguanye''s departure. He wonders why the second uncle hasn''t come back. Facing Su Ping''s aggressiveness, he can''t resist.


    "Auntie, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I will treat them all very well. I won''t give up any women. For them, I''m willing to make enemies with anyone. If Huaxia doesn''t work, we''ll go abroad. It''s really not. Find a paradise...""There is no paradise in the world. Even if there is one, it is isolated from the world. They all have girls who live in the present. Do you think they can bear the hardships of isolation? Love is impulsive and blind. When the enthusiasm decreases, only family affection will be left. So it is unrealistic to find a peach garden. If you have the ability to find women, you should have the ability to let them live in the sun, not in the dark corner. " Su Ping said these words with some seriousness.


    Luo Tian''s cold sweat has come down. He can''t keep up with the woman''s thinking. However, it has to be said that after all, it''s the woman who came over. The experience talks about Luo Tian''s heart.


    Luo Tian solemnly nodded: "Auntie, I will, I promise you, I will let all my women live in the sun, of course, if you like, then you can live with us, and uncle."


    Su Ping shakes her head: "child, Auntie will be old at that time, as long as you are happy, in addition, Auntie also wants to warn you, this sentence you can hear, listen to in the heart, do not listen, also do not say nonsense, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable, understand?"


    Su Ping looks a little relaxed. She comes over and takes Luo Tian''s hand to sit down on the sofa. Luo Tian looks at Su Ping suspiciously. She doesn''t know what the aunt wants to say to herself. She looks very serious.


    "Xiaotian, do you know the story between ancient emperors and some ministers?" Su Ping asked.


    "Well, auntie, there are too many things in ancient times, and there are too many things between emperors and ministers. Which one do you want to talk about?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    In the end, the great officials were not accompanied by the great achievements Su Ping is eager to say something, but she seems to have to weigh her words.


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Su Ping would say this. This is really a big taboo. It seems that this aunt Su Ping is really extraordinary. She looks at the problem very deeply. In fact, this is also a problem that he worries about occasionally. Just like this trip to the island country, Luo Tian refuses to admit that Abe Jinwu killed himself.


    "Auntie, I know. Don''t mention it again. I know how to do it." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s good. If you know it in your mind, maybe your aunt thinks too much, and some concentrate on ghosts." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian thoughtfully and says with a smile.


    At this time, shangguanye came back with a wooden box in his hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, the box was very old. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Anyway, it was that kind of ancient thing. It had an ancient underground flavor. Modern technology could not be imitated. This is Luo Tian''s intuition.


    "Here you are, nephew and son-in-law. Have a look." Shangguan Ye carefully held to Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Even the second uncle and aunt can''t study it out. Let me be a layman to see if it''s too much to do." Luo Tian laughs at himself, but still reaches out to touch this box.


    There is a cold feeling at the beginning of the box, but it is full of a kind of civilization. Luotian suddenly has a strange feeling. He feels that he is facing a vast history of civilization, known, but more unknown.


    "What''s the matter with you, child?" She is worried that some of her hands have not been touched on the box.


    "Oh, auntie, it''s OK. I was thinking about something just now." Luo Tian regained consciousness and said apologetically. Then he took a look at shangguanye and opened the box gently at last.


    In the middle of the box, there was only a book with a black cover. The cover was black. There was no illustration, no title, no author, no publisher. It was just black.


    "This is..." Luo Tian gently picked up the book and began to be light and heavy. To his surprise, the book was not made of paper or silk. Anyway, with Luotian''s eyes, he could not see what material it was made of.


    After opening it, Luo Tian was surprised that he didn''t know any of the dense characters in it. Luo Tian claimed to be proficient in the languages and languages of several countries. With his abnormal ability and unforgettable ability, he admitted that he had never seen this type of font. It was strange and strange, some like a script, but it was not at all.


    "My aunt has studied classical literature for many years, but she has never seen such a text, even the material is not clear." Su Ping on one side explained softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at it carefully. Without exception, he did not know any of the small characters on it, just like the book of heaven. He could not understand it at all. However, there was another civilization between the lines.


    "This is definitely another civilization..." Luo Tian is sure that he can''t imagine that Aunt Su Ping who studies ancient literature can''t understand it. It seems that this thing is very important. Isn''t it something in this world?


    "Second uncle, where did you get this book?" Luo Tian looks up at shangguanye.


    "To be honest, my nephew and son-in-law, I got it from a tomb in the pre Qin Dynasty. At first, I thought it was a precious treasure. Unexpectedly, it was a broken book, and I felt it was a pity to lose it. So I took it back and wanted my sister-in-law to translate it, but I didn''t think she could understand it." Shangguan Ye rubbed his big hand and said with a smile.


    "Tombs of the pre Qin period..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that he had studied a lot of ancient books. If we talk about the mysterious place, there is nothing more than this dynasty. It is said that the first emperor wanted to live forever, practice and make long crude drugs, and later 500 boys and girls. There was also a guy named Xu Fu who later hid in overseas. According to the records, the 500 boy boys and girls were the ancestors of the island. Although it is funny, it is also true There is a certain truth.


    "Child, do you see anything?" Su Ping sat beside Luo Tian and asked softly.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "Auntie, you have studied classical literature, but you can''t see anything. I, a layman, can''t see it any more. However, I feel that these words are extraordinary, but they are not the ones handed down from China. I don''t know why."


    "Well, yes, I''m sure it''s a kind of writing. It records something, but I can''t understand it. I''ve looked through all the materials and I don''t have a clue." Su Ping shook her head and sighed.


    "Second uncle, what are you going to do with this book?" At this time, Luo Tian turned to look at Shangguan ye and asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to hand in this thing. Besides, I don''t know what''s written in it. Those so-called brick domestic animals are not much better than my sister-in-law. So I''m going to keep it first. If you like, you can take it, nephew and son-in-law, but don''t tell others that it was obtained from me." Shangguan ye said with a smile.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "I don''t understand. What do you want this thing for? I''d better keep it with my second uncle. But I must keep it well. I always feel that this book will be useful in the future. If you don''t mind, I''ll take a picture and have time to find someone to study it. Do you think so?" Luo Tian asked shangguanye for advice.


    Shangguanye grinned: "what''s wrong with this? It''s ok if you take the book away. Who let you be my nephew''s son-in-law? Tell you boy, this book is read by only three of us, even the elder brother doesn''t know."


    "Well, the less you know about it, the better. Second uncle should keep it well." Then he took out a photo and opened it.


    Then the official field carefully put away, and then put back his room.


    At this time, the life-saving doctor also came back, along with long Xiaoyun. They were very happy to see Luo Tian and warmly said hello.


    "Boss, you can''t blame me. It''s sister swallow who has to come back. That''s why I escorted her. I''m not out of the scope of my work." Long Xiaoyun is still so fond of eating apples. At the moment, he bites the apple and comes to Luotian and whispers mischievous.


    "Well, you did the right thing." Luo Tian nodded and laughed.


    The doctor''s mental state was also very good, his eyes were shining. He saw that he had made great progress and reached the level of the middle stage of his holiness. In addition, with the willow leaf scalpel which was decomposed into black gold, he was confident that he could compete with the top experts in the middle stage of entering the saint, and even could get out of the hands of the masters in the later stage of entering the holy sect. Of course, the masters in the later period of entering the holy were not so good Pervert, such as Luo Tian, the Asia invincible, the lethal doctor still has no chance of winning.


    "Boss, sister swallow is practicing yoga. She said she would not come back for dinner. Let''s not wait for her." At this time, long Xiaoyun said.


    "This girl, knowing that she''s back, doesn''t come quickly to meet her, but she still shows off." Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    And aunt Suping complained about Shangguan Feiyan, but she was ready to have dinner. After all, it was not good for people to wait for a long time when they arrived.


    Only Suping, Luotian, shangguanye, lethal doctor and long Xiaoyun are having dinner. Shangguanye is very warm and polite to Luotian and the life-threatening doctor. He keeps toasting, and the life-threatening doctor is not polite. He has been here for a long time. He has already regarded himself as a member of this family, so he drinks with Luotian and has a happy communication with him Xiao Yun is talking to Su Ping. They have a good relationship and look like mother and daughter.


    During this period, Luo Tian, the life-taking scholar and shangguanye talked about some international and domestic affairs, especially the island country. Luo Tian just laughed it off, and he didn''t want to say anything to them.


    "I heard about the underground alliance. You should have informed me then." Finally, the life-threatening scholar looked at Luo Tian and whispered.


    Luo Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "at that time, things were beyond expectation, but they were settled." Luo Tian once thought that the life-threatening scholar would join him, but he didn''t tell him that the Shangguan family needed people to sit on guard. With the cold and arrogant temper of the life killing doctor, he really went. It was really hard to predict the good or bad luck.At the moment, in a yoga studio in the capital, Shangguan Feiyan is wearing a yoga suit, loose and wide, but she can''t hide her plump figure. To tell the truth, this girl is not suitable for yoga. Her figure is too plump. Generally, she is practiced by slim girls. She seems to be a little out of touch, too plump.


    "Hello, swallow, brother Tian is back. Would you like to go back and have a look? Be careful of being robbed. "


    Murong Nan, who is also in a yoga suit, looks at Shangguan Feiyan sitting there exhaling and swallowing, and can''t help joking.


    "Well, I''ll go back if he comes or not." Shangguan Feiyan closed her eyes and hummed. In fact, her heart had been in disorder, but she pretended to be indifferent in front of Murong Nan.


    "Cut it. It''s hard." Murong Nanjiao said with a smile.


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense. Who has a hard mouth? Well, are you hungry? Have you called me from outside?" Shangguan Feiyan stares at Murong Nan, stands up, kicks and punches cleanly and generates wind.


    "I''m here early. I''m waiting for you. Well, sister swallow, you''re really not suitable for practicing yoga or practicing martial arts." Murong Nan said with a smile, and then magically took out two lunch boxes from behind, took out one and handed it to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "The eldest lady of Shangguan''s family is eating a box lunch. It''s really unfair to you. Originally, Yang Xiao arranged a meal, but you didn''t go. Well, sister swallow, after dinner, let''s go to the racing car. We haven''t been there for a long time." Murong Nan accompanied Shangguan Feiyan to eat a box lunch, while suggesting.


    "What''s good for competition? Children''s family games. I''ll have something to do later. You can play by yourself." Shangguan Feiyan ate and said without lifting his head.


    "Cluck, also said that did not think of God, you can''t wait now, OK, don''t pretend, after dinner, go back quickly, little biesheng newlywed, if I have such a good man, I will pester him all day long, beat me not to leave, hey." Murong Nan said with a smile.


    "Hum, then let Yang Xiao marry you quickly, so that you don''t always commit a flower maniac." Shangguan Feiyan put his lunch box to Murong Nan''s hand and hummed.


    "Who Who likes him? I won''t marry him. " Murong Nan''s small face flushed and groaned. Recently, Yang Xiao has been chasing her very hard. Although Murong Nan likes Luotian a little, she knows that there is no hope. So under the attack of Yang Xiao, she is ready to surrender. If Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t come here today, she is going to accept Yang Xiao and go to the cinema.


    "Hello, swallow, don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Pay attention to safety measures. Cluck." After seeing Shangguan Feiyan changed her clothes, she went out of the door. Murong Nan chuckled and turned her eyes. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Yang Xiao.


    "Yang, what are you doing..."


    Besides, Shangguan family and shangguanhong also came back. Seeing Luotian, shangguanhong was very happy. He sat down, made some dishes, and several people drank again. Shangguanhong told you a big business event, saying that the country was preparing to curb trade and trade recently. Led by the Shangguan family, many businesses in Beijing joined together to actively respond to the state''s policies and cut off many aspects from abroad I believe that this matter will soon spread throughout the country and have a profound impact.


    "Are you really ready to take action against this island country?" Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly. Now that the island is in chaos, China has taken the opportunity to contain it, which is reasonable. Luotian believes that other countries may also take the opportunity to fall into trouble. After all, this country''s "popularity" is not very good.


    "Hello, agent blue, have you seen it? What''s that? Have you found out anything? "


    Luo Tian has been thinking about the strange book in Shangguan fielder. Before dinner, Luotian sent the photo to LANYA to let him study it.


    So a meal, people scattered, Luo Tian returned to his room and Shangguan Feiyan two people''s room, can''t wait to call LANYA.


    "What are you curious about? It''s just an article. I''ll translate it to you?" On the phone, Lan Ya hum, this girl has not eased up for the morning''s unhappiness.


    "Yes? Come on, what''s on it Luo Tian was overjoyed to hear that Lan Ya understood the words above.


    "This is mainly about the story of a man with several women. The man is arrogant and conceited..." Lan Ya translated it.


    Luo Tian could not help grinning: "cough, blue agent, is this really the content above?"


    "Yes, believe it or not." LANYA hummed.


    "Oh, well, I see." Luo Tian put down the phone and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he won''t believe this girl''s lies. It''s just taking this thing as an article.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Where did this guy get such a strange thing? It looks like text, but he doesn''t know it at all. He can''t even find similar information on the computer..."


    LANYA, of course, is fooling Luotian. She is angry at Luotian''s refusal in front of her grandfather in the morning. At the moment, the girl looks at a picture of similar words on her mobile phone curiously and meditates.


    Feelings are feelings, but LANYA will still be divided into two, she will not confuse work.


    "Check again." Lan Ya doesn''t believe in such a heresy, how can not find a trace, so she picked up the computer and knocked it.


    Besides Luo Tian, after hanging up Lan Ya''s phone call, she temporarily put the matter of black book aside for the time being. She couldn''t understand it. Su Ping, who studied classical literature, couldn''t understand it. Even Lan Ya, a computer expert, also fooled herself. This also shows that she didn''t find out anything. She can only wait until later.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came back.


    "Swallow, Xiaotian has come back. I''ll call you. Why don''t you come back? We''ve had dinner." See Shangguan flying swallow back, downstairs Su Ping gently blame way.


    "Mom, he''s not an outsider. He''ll come back when he comes back. What''s the fuss about? Murong Nan and I are practicing yoga. We can''t stop." Shangguan Feiyan said indifferently. In fact, this fierce girl is angry. Luotian left for such a long time, from Dongchang to the capital, from the capital to Beiyuan, and then back to the capital, and then to Myanmar, Thailand and the island. All together, Luo Tian only made two phone calls to her, which made her very angry. She is now a master of the semi holy realm and would like to follow Luotian to implement it The task, don''t want to stay all the time, but Luo Tian doesn''t let her do anything. She has a lot of spare time, but also miss this man.


    "You child, do you want to give him away?" Su Ping''s beautiful eyes glared at this eldest daughter to say.


    "Mom, you What are you talking about? What are you giving up? " Shangguan Feiyan was flustered. Looking at her mother''s expression, she seemed to know something.


    "Well, my mother actually knows that, son, my mother only tells you that a woman can be willful and have a little temper, which may appear to have character, but don''t be too gentle, magnanimous, tolerant and understanding. That''s the most important thing to grasp a man. Let him be close to you from the heart, and there is competition between women, OK?"


    Su Ping teaches her daughter the way to be a royal husband.


    "Mom, you Do you know? " Shangguan Feiyan''s face was slightly red and said softly.


    "Well, every time I urge you to get engaged, you''re always pushing against me and dodging your eyes. Can mom not doubt that? You tell mom, what are the names of the boys and the women? " Su Ping pulls the official flying swallow to sit on the sofa and asks softly.


    "Well, Ma, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Shangguan Feiyan is sorry to say.


    "You stinky girl, what are you sorry to say, so as to let mom have a bottom." Su Ping said angrily.


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t resist his mother, so she had to say: "Pei Rong, LAN LAN, jade faced fox, ice water smoke sister..."


    Su Ping''s face changes when she listens. To tell the truth, she only finds the information about sister Rong and LAN LAN, but she doesn''t expect that there are jade faced foxes. What''s more, she has a pair of sisters, which She is embarrassed. Of course, Shangguan Feiyan knows these things at present. No one knows about the Asia invincible and Vera. If she knows that there are two outside, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t know what expression it will look like. She is expected to be more shocked.


    "Well, you go up. Xiao Tian is waiting for you in the room." Su Ping takes a look at her daughter. Her eyes are a little complicated. She is also a woman. She knows the ability of a man. Maybe Luo Tian doesn''t have to say it economically. She is also good at processing. But sometimes women need more than these, not only mentally, but also physically. It''s just such a shameful topic. How can she communicate with her daughter? So she didn''t want to delay her daughter''s time. She just wanted Luotian to stay in the capital for a few more days and accompany her more.


    Shangguan Feiyan thought of his mother''s words as she went upstairs. After all, Luotian is not only one woman. There is competition between women. She can''t be angry all the time, which makes him feel upset. This is tantamount to pushing him to other women.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Feiyan rubbed her face, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then pressed her anger, but she squeezed out a smile and pushed the door of the room.


    "Back." Shangguan Feiyan has a soft smile.


    Luo Tian was meditating and practicing martial arts in silence. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s expression, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Hey, what the hell are you doing? You laugh so fake. You look like crying."


    "You son of a bitch, where did I laugh? You didn''t call for so long and threw me to Dongchang. You still mean to say that I..." Shangguan Feiyan can''t put on any more. She shows her fierce nature and kicks to Luotian with one leg.


    "Hey, this is Shangguan Feiyan." Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning and grabbing her foot threw her to the bed, and then pressed her under the body."Stab, stab." The girl''s clothes were torn off by Luotian.


    "You son of a bitch, my clothes are very expensive, can''t you unbutton Wuwu... " Shangguan Feiyan didn''t finish, so he was kissed by Luotian. He beat his hands in disorder and finally became a tight embrace She liked him as much as Luotian liked her.


    "Well, this swallow still has that temper, and has not changed at all..."


    Outside the door, Su Ping hears the Shangguan Feiyan beating and scolding. She just wants to knock on the door to dissuade her. But when she hears the news behind her, she blushes and leaves quietly.


    "What''s your relationship with Princess vera in Burma?"


    After the storm, Shangguan Feiyan, like a female knight, rode on Luotian''s body and began to interrogate him.


    "What''s the relationship? She''s the emperor of Burma and Thailand. I''m just sent by Huaxia to protect her and help her ascend the throne. What''s the relationship between us?" Luo Tian "innocently" looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said, but in his heart he was muttering: "where did this girl get the evidence? I am worthy of being a criminal police officer. I have a lot of suspicion. However, every time I suspect something, it''s a real evil sect. "


    "It doesn''t really matter?" Shangguan Feiyan, with a beautiful black face, hummed.


    "Really not. You can ask her if you don''t believe it."


    "Where can I ask her?" Shangguan Feiyan said angrily.


    "Hello, big breasted girl, I tell you, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Everything is about evidence. Do you understand?" Luo Tian grinned and raised his butt a few times.


    "Hum, I always feel that you are not honest. You are merciful everywhere. If you get your hand, you will not cherish it?" Shangguan Feiyan gnaws her teeth, but there is a kind of weak loss in her eyes.


    Luo Tian overturned her, and then held her: "silly woman, now I don''t have time to think about these things. I can''t breathe because of the pressure of heaven. Every woman of you is my most important woman. I miss you all the time."


    "Really?"


    "More true than gold."


    "Well, forget it. Trust you for the moment. Tell me what I''m doing in Beijing this time."


    Luo Tian rubbed the smooth skin of this woman, and simply said the task that blue sky Xiang general should give himself. Shangguan Feiyan was annoyed.


    "Luotian, you must not participate in this task. It''s too evil. If you contact that woman, you will get sick or die strangely. This old fox is obviously not kind-hearted. Why doesn''t he let his baby granddaughter LANYA go Shangguan Feiyan heard some angry said.


    "Why do you believe in such evil things?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "In this world, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly. You can''t believe them or believe them all." Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Well, so I promise to think about it. General lanlanxiang will not harm me. All the people in the high-level military will harm me, and he will not harm me. I know this man." Luo Tian definitely said.


    "So you''re really going to find that woman? It''s said that the criminals in women''s prison are crazy about men. Do you want to reward them? " Shangguan Feiyan said without being angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t even know what the woman looks like. It''s just a simple task. However, I didn''t immediately promise the old general that I would wait for a while. Besides, I came to the capital to discuss with Jin Linglong how to deal with the" local government "in Southeast Asia."


    "Well, after I came to Beijing, I contacted instructor Linglong, and she simply mentioned it. Anyway, I will take part in the task this time, and you can''t agree to it." Shangguan Feiyan some overbearing said, she is really very free.


    "OK, I promise you. The office of Dragon Spirit also needs training."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. By the way, aren''t you going to talk to Jin Linglong about this? So, I''m not late to visit some friends You can live in the Dragon Spirit and discuss things. "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes turned and said, urging Luo Tian to go quickly, and even let himself live in the dragon soul. This made Luo Tian stay in a daze. However, when he saw Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes, he suddenly seemed to understand something. The girl didn''t want to let herself meet with Duoduo. In the end, she couldn''t trust herself, and she couldn''t help laughing: "I also have this meaning, after all, that Some animals also need to be taught. It is estimated that they will be busy until late. It is not appropriate to disturb them at night. "


    "Well, it makes sense. Get up and I''ll take you there." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the time on the wall and immediately said that she knew that Duoduo was coming back soon. As soon as the girl saw Luotian, she would stick to Luotian, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Luo naive some speechless, this woman defends oneself like is guards against the thief, I am afraid oneself and the flower that wench what happens, is really depressed.


    Finally, Luo Tian didn''t let Shangguan Feiyan send him. Instead, he drove a car to the dragon soul. It happened that he also needed to go to the dragon soul. However, he was driven out by his own woman, which made him uncomfortable. It seemed that he had a leg with Duoduo, which made him very depressed.


    At the moment, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When Luotian arrived at the dragon soul, he happened to encounter a wonderful fight.


    On the training ground, there are a group of animals full of dragon spirits in camouflage suits. They are strong, with black vests on top, muscle lines vertical and horizontal, camouflage pants below and high camouflage boots below. However, they have no training. They are looking at the two people in the field one by one, laughing and laughing, and of course, there are deep jealousy in the eyes of others.


    In the field, a man with a clean face and a long sword in his hand is a handsome Ximen lie, while in front of him, he is wearing a strong suit. He is a little Petite with a angry face. His face is extremely cold and gorgeous. A delicate gun points at Ximen lie.


    The reason why these two masters want to duel makes people laugh and cry. Ximen lie pursues Jin Linglong and speeds up the offensive recently. However, Jin Linglong is always aloof and indifferent, which makes Ximen lie feel like a cat''s paw. He has been running to the dragon soul for several days. Today, he confesses to Jin Linglong in public The gang of people who caused the Dragon Spirit to sigh, curious, funny and jealous.


    "Alas, is this spicy flower of instructor Linglong really going to be picked by Ximen lie?" Someone said in secret.


    "Yes, after all, this is the woman of our dragon soul. How can we give it to outsiders? As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. We should collect it ourselves." Another said.


    "If you say so, who dares to take it? You? Or you? Have you been beaten a little bit? " Someone hummed.


    "Well, of course I can''t, but who can tell the world clearly? Although the drillmaster beat me more, he didn''t hear that beating is pro and scolding is love? Maybe Hey. " The other guy said something obscene.


    "Come on, you boy, you train to steal Lai. It''s time to fight. If you dare to steal, I think the drillmaster will love you to death. Come on, don''t think about it. Only our old boss, xiaoyaowang, has the ability to deal with the female tiger..."


    "Yes, the former boss Xiaoyao Wang has this ability. After all, he is his own. It is always uncomfortable for outsiders to pick a flower from the dragon soul."


    "Well, don''t talk about it blindly. Our drillmaster has his own opinion on this matter. Isn''t it a duel with Ximen lie? I''ve heard that Ximen strong Kung Fu is very good. It''s a great blessing to see him today. " The last one made a concluding speech, and then everyone looked at the field.


    "Linglong, be careful."


    Ximen lie knows that Jin Linglong''s Kung Fu is good, but she is not inferior to herself. Since this woman proposes to compete with herself, she is clearly testing her Kung Fu. That shows that she has the possibility of holding a beauty home. Therefore, Ximen lie does not dare to hide herself. She must show all her strength. She can''t let the goddess in her heart despise him, but she can''t hurt her This kind of mood makes him a little ambivalent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you lose, you can go back to your guard." Jin Linglong said coldly, for Simon lie''s feelings for her, she knows, but has been hesitating whether to accept this man, in her heart, Ximen lie is not his most perfect man.


    "Shua!"


    Ximen lie''s graceful figure is extremely elegant. His kung fu and body method are both superior. Moreover, Ximen lie has to say that he is a cold guy. Just looking at his posture is a kind of enjoyment. It is no wonder that he is called a male God by those female staff members.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Linglong''s Linglong spear is powerful. If it is against a big enemy, a Linglong gun is like a dragon. It stabs Ximen lie.


    "Good coming. The Linglong gun deserves its reputation." Ximen lie screamed softly, and his sword changed his movements. His body was fierce and his movements were extremely unrestrained. His long sword changed from stabbing to chopping, and then he chopped Jin Linglong.


    "Well, this bastard only cares about playing smart, but his strength is not as good as that of Jin Linglong. If he goes on like this, he will lose within a hundred moves. It is not wise to choose his own shortcomings to pursue women..."


    Luo Tian had already arrived, but he didn''t attract people''s attention. Standing behind the crowd, holding a cigarette and watching the wonderful fight, Ximen lie shook his head and sighed. Both of them were the strength of the middle period of entering the holy land. Jin Linglong was a little better than him. Ximen lie was worried that he had no chance to kill and lacked invincible spirit. It was difficult for him to fight without losing.


    "Well, you''d better help him. After all, Jin Linglong needs men''s attention. Otherwise, the menopause comes early, and the animals suffering from the trouble are still those dragon spirits..." Luo Tian said with a smile in his heart, his big foot stepped on the ground and quietly injected real force.


    With a bang, Ximen Lieh splits his sword. Jin Linglong holds the Linglong gun in his hand. He wants to open a gun and then starts to attack.However, something startled Jin Linglong happened. She only felt a huge force coming to her, which made her body stagnant. Not only did she not open Ximen lie''s shot, she was shocked by him and stepped back several steps.


    "Why? What''s going on? When did you become so powerful? " Simon Lieh''s face became particularly wonderful. With his own strength, it was really difficult to win over this woman. "Is it still said that this woman likes herself in her heart? This is deliberately looking for her own steps and accepting herself."


    For a moment, Ximen lie was a little elated and rushed forward: "cough, Linglong, are you ok?"


    Jin Linglong didn''t look at Ximen lie. Just now someone was plotting against her. She knew it very well. She was very familiar with this real power. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she scanned the crowd and finally saw a familiar face that made him tired.


    "This son of a bitch, he is indeed." It was Luo Tian that Jin Lingling scolded.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." A clap of applause came, Luo Tian slapped his hands and smilingly walked over.


    "Boss, the king of carefree."


    The animals of the Dragon Spirit just found Luo Tian. They were surprised one by one. Among them, Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Murong Bei and Sima Rui were looking at their boss with eager eyes.


    "What a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Jin Linglong, you''ve lost the contest of marriage and martial arts. You''re willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. You can''t play tricks. So many brothers are watching." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you are here." Simon Lieh saw Luo Tian coming, so he nodded with a smile. Anyway, Luotian is the consultant of the security, he is the director of the security, how is he also his superior.


    "You son of a bitch, when did I talk about the martial arts contest? Don''t talk nonsense. You just..." Jin Linglong can''t help but blush and yell in a cold voice. However, Luo Tian interrupts her before finishing.


    "No, everyone''s eyes are bright. You have lost. What you say is not your word. How can you convince the public in the future, right?" Luo Tian said and squeezed his eyes at Ximen lie.


    Ximen lie finally understood why Jin Linglong couldn''t resist. It must have been Luo Tian''s secret work that made him grateful. He was also a very clever guy. He knelt down in front of Jin Linglong while the iron was hot. His upper body was straight, and he stood in front of his chest with a sword in one hand. He bit his teeth and stomped his feet, and said a numb confession.


    "Linglong, I''d like to take care of you in this life. We go all over the world with one shot and one sword. There is no love in the wind and rain, and I miss you all the time. Although not often meet, will miss you, cough. "


    Simon Lieh, who didn''t know where to get these words, recited them fluently. Finally, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and read it aloud, which made people speechless.


    "Well, this Ximen lie, don''t you know enough is enough? And the speech? " Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Simon Lieh, that''s enough. What are you talking about?"


    At the moment, Jin Linglong''s face is slightly red, and she feels feverish and her chest is constantly fluctuating. In public, there has never been a man kneeling down in public, reciting his love poems devoutly. She is ashamed and angry, and cries out loud, but she has a special feeling in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heaven and earth as the matchmaker, brother witness, Ximen lie is not married, even if the blood is under your gun, I will never change my mind, no regrets! This is evidenced by blood dripping. "


    Ximen lie didn''t listen to Jin Linglong''s words, but he was addicted to it. At last, his face became more and more dignified. It seemed that he was moved by himself. The sword turned over and pulled a cool sword flower. He cut the middle finger, held it high, and the blood flowed down. In the autumn sun, it was particularly dazzling.


    "You..." Jin Linglong was speechless, and she was moved a little.


    "Hey, you bastards are still watching the opera. Do you still want to see people go into the bridal chamber? Get out of here and drink together at night."


    Luo Tian said with a grin and a loud voice. All of a sudden these guys were howling and laughing, but they knew that Luotian''s temper, laughing and scolding were all powerful.


    It''s just that many people in the dragon spirit are not willing to be chased away by Ximen lie. After all, Ximen lie is an outsider and should be their carefree king.


    Of course, most of those who have these ideas are the new dragon soul elites. Only Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng know that their former boss Luo Tian can''t be with Jin Linglong. It''s just because of Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Hey, brother Luo, thank you just now. How was my performance?"


    Jin Linglong turned away in anger, while Ximen lie stood up and expressed his thanks to Luo Tian. At the same time, he did not forget to boast. He was moved by his confession just now. He spent a whole night last night, reciting a line that he had recited more than ten times, but still could not remember it. Finally, he had to take out a piece of paper to read it.


    After all, his Ximen lie is inexperienced in this respect. That''s all. He still defends some love letters written to him by some flower lovers inside. He extracts them from them. If they know that the love letters he wrote to their male gods are used by male gods to pursue another woman, I don''t know why love is worth it.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "it''s very touching, but brother Ximen, you should remember that you must be sincere to women. No matter how beautiful the world is, it can''t be compared with a sincere word."


    "Well, I see." Simon Lieh was thoughtful and embarrassed. He touched the paper in his pocket.


    "Then I''ll go and chase again?" Ximen lie asked Luo Tian for advice.


    "Let''s take a rest and let people relax. It''s water grinding. You can''t be anxious." Luo Tian taught Ximen Liedao with the appearance of a saint in love.


    "Hey, it makes sense. By the way, brother Luo, when did you come to the capital? What''s the matter this time?" Simon asked with a smile.


    "Well, you''re here, and I''m just going to report to you, the general manager..." Luo Tian said with a smile. They talked and walked toward the conference room of the dragon spirit.


    "This bastard..." In the room, Jin Linglong''s cold face is a little red. I don''t know whether to scold Luotian or Ximen lie. Her mood is unstable and her heart is a little shy and angry.


    Guo Shaofeng political commissar is working in the office building. He does not participate in the affairs of Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. To tell the truth, he thinks highly of Luo Tian and Jin Linglong, but doesn''t value Ximen lie. Anyway, Luo Tian is "his own man", but Guo Shaofeng also knows that Luo Tian and Jin Linglong are impossible. At most, they are working partners and can''t walk together Neither of them will forget what happened before.


    "Ha ha, come on, director Ximen, please sit down, brother Luo." Guo Shaofeng warmly entertains Luo Tian and Ximen lie. Although some of them don''t look up to Ximen lie, Ximen lie is the head of the defense after all, and Guo Shaofeng still wants to treat him with courtesy.


    "Brother Guo, this time I''m here for the sake of the local government of Southeast Asia, and I want to solve this disaster as soon as possible." Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly that he had a simple communication with Ximen lie on the road just now.


    "Well, well, in fact, Linglong has been depressed in her heart. Now it has to be solved. By the way, Linglong, I''ll give her a call." This matter Jin Linglong can''t be absent, so Guo Shaofeng called Jin Linglong.


    After a while, Jin Linglong came over. The woman changed her clothes and her military uniform. She was cool and handsome. After coming, she looked unnaturally at Luotian and Ximen lie, and then she hummed and sat there.


    "Well, Linglong, brother Luo is here to discuss how to deal with the local government. Let''s discuss it together. You''ve been there last time and you''re quite familiar with it. Why don''t you say something first?" Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s exquisite. We must have a full grasp of it. Overseas operations are complicated. You can tell us what you know, and we will work out a practical and effective plan." Luo Tian stopped laughing and said solemnly, while Ximen lie looked at Jin Linglong, wanted to say something, opened his mouth, saw Jin Linglong staring over and shut his mouth obediently.


    "Well, well, the situation in the prefecture is complicated..." So Jin Linglong explained in detail, and showed some pictures and materials that she had taken last time to you through slides.


    After listening to Jin Linglong''s explanation, Luo Tian took a look at the woman and nodded slightly. Then he said faintly: "Anthony knows the set of dragon spirit very well. After all, he has dealt with dragon soul. So if we still hold the established thinking to deal with this person, we will certainly suffer great losses. Moreover, this person has a deep mind and a lot of strategies. Through these years, this If people can form a "Underworld" and become a big force, it can be seen that they are average. Moreover, Anthony''s strength is not weak, and it seems that he has reached the mid-term strength of entering the holy land. Therefore, the number of people to attack the underworld should not be too large. I only need a very elite elite! "


    "Well, brother Luo is one of me. I must go with Linglong. Besides, security and dragon spirit are one family now. Don''t separate them." Simon Lieh couldn''t help it.


    "Bang." Jin Linglong patted the table, glared at Ximen lie and said, "Ximen lie, this is the matter of dragon soul. You should not interfere. Who told you that defending and dragon soul are one family?"


    "Well, Linglong, we are all state organs of power. Of course, we are one family. In addition, we are equal to each other in dealing with foreign enemies." Simon Lieh replied stiffly.


    "Ha ha, director Ximen, after all, you are the leader of the defense. It''s not appropriate for you to participate in this operation in person. It''s better to send some elites to fight with you. This is also the cooperation between defense and dragon spirit." Guo Shaofeng smiles to play round the road.


    Luo Tian also nodded slightly. Of course, he knew that Ximen lie''s Xiao Jiu wanted to fight side by side with Jin Lingling, so as to have a "husband and wife of the same mind, its profit cut gold."However, he is really not suitable to participate. After all, he is the director of security and shoulders a great responsibility. Moreover, in terms of his position, he is even higher than himself. He is regarded as his subordinate. This time, he takes the lead in dealing with the local government, but he leads the boss in the past. There is something wrong with that. He Luotian doesn''t care. I believe Ximen lie doesn''t care, because the boy is only here now Jin Linglong, it''s just that there''s something wrong with it.


    "No, commissar Guo, you are wrong. It is precisely because I am the director of security, and I have not made any achievements since I took office. Therefore, I have to participate. Of course, you can rest assured that I am only a member of the battle. This matter is still decided and responsible by brother Luo." Said Simon lie. He is determined to go.


    "Well, brother Ximen, why do you have to do this? In fact, you don''t need to buy so much money to chase a woman. When it''s appropriate, you can take it at one fell swoop. As long as a woman gets her, then..."


    "Lo My God Jin Linglong''s face was red, gritted her teeth, and drank word by word. This bastard never scruples about his words, which made her very angry.


    "Brother Luo, you I''ve misunderstood it. I''m actually working. Really... " Simon said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, since director Ximen insists on this, let him join in. More people will have more strength. It is also a good story that the two leaders of dragon spirit and defense unite to crack down on foreign" Difu "organizations." Guo Shaofeng''s eyes turned and said.


    Luo Tian nodded. Since Ximen lie insisted so much and Guo Shaofeng said so, he couldn''t say anything more. He said, "brother Ximen, you can participate, but you must obtain the consent of the above. You should tell the above yourself. Besides, you should arrange with me after you go over. You can''t act without authorization."


    "OK, no problem." Ximen lie promised to come down. He did not have the airs of the director in front of Luotian. He knew the strength of Luotian in his heart. Even if he was not this person, the director of security could not turn to him.


    "Hello, what do you mean? I''m the boss of the dragon spirit. I don''t agree." Jin Linglong did not expect Guo Shaofeng and Luo Tian didn''t listen to their own opinions and protested.


    "Come on, Jin Linglong, focus on big things. Brother Ximen''s Kung Fu is not weak. It''s a big help. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said solemnly, while Ximen lie on one side nodded with her, making Jin Linglong a little speechless.


    "In that case, let''s discuss the specific personnel selection. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. Brother Luo, please tell me what I need to do." Guo Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Guo, you only need to be responsible for your ideological and political work. I have a plan for the specific personnel. I will start in two days." Finally Luo Tian said.


    Guo Shaofeng, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie nodded at the same time.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll go back to prepare and explain the situation to the superior. I think Linglong also needs to report to the superior. We can''t act without authorization." Said Simon lie.


    "I don''t need you to teach me that. Just take care of yourself." Jin Linglong snorted coldly. Ximen lie gave a bitter smile and then left.


    "Well, brother Luo, let''s have a good drink in the evening. I''ll go out and see how they''re getting ready." Guo Shaofeng looked at the time, laughed, and then slipped out. In the meeting room, only Luo Tian and Jin Linglong were left.


    "Luotian, what do you mean? This is about our dragon soul. Why let Ximen lie join us? Besides, if you talk nonsense in front of outsiders in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''m your superior. You''re just the person in charge of the office. You should have at least respect for me, understand?"


    As soon as Guo Shaofeng leaves, Jin Linglong stares at Luotian, takes out the frame of the dragon soul boss and scolds Luotian.


    "Bang." Luo Tian lit a cigarette and puffed a cigarette ring at jinlinglong.


    "You are a woman who knows that I don''t want to eat your way of life, but I still put on airs and oppress others. It''s true that the local government is not simple. The foreign situation is complex. We can''t eliminate it at one stroke. With this Ximen lie, we can win or lose. It''s only good for you, but not bad for you, you know?"


    "In addition, Linglong, you''re not too young. It''s time to find a man. Ximen lie''s feelings for you should be clear. It''s almost OK. No matter how strong a woman is, she also has a weak side in her heart. She needs a shoulder to rely on. You won''t really fall in love with me. If you really like me, then I can give it to you once..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "You fart, loth. You''re a jerk." Jin Linglong is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to fight Luotian. She knows that Luotian is in the later stage. She knows that Luotian is in the later stage. If she starts with him, she will suffer every time.


    So Jin Linglong rushes out and doesn''t want Luotian to stay together again.


    "Hello, I haven''t finished my words. Thank you for the white tiger last time. Ha ha ha." Luo Tian laughs in the back, looks at the girl that plump long legs, exquisite posture, can not help but hit the mouth, if not because of the green dragon, Luo Tian would have taken this woman down, where could he have been on Ximen lie.


    When the lights are on and the night is coming, the dragon soul''s training ground starts to be lively. Barbecues and other things are set up. There are also a lot of cigarettes and wine. A group of guys are busy living, because after a while, their eldest brother xiaoyaowang is coming to drink and chat with everyone, which makes them excited.


    At the moment, the Shangguan family, Duoduo came back, the girl drove her little red sports car, stopped in her own parking lot, and then hopped into the house.


    The girl is a white windbreaker with a small hair collar and a black hair on her shoulders. She is of excellent figure, pure and generous. Her eyes are full of dexterity.


    "The blossoms are back."


    Long Xiaoyun is wandering around the door, see the flowers, can not help but smile hehe to greet.


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, why are you so happy? Tell me about it?" Asked the sweet flowers.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. The boss is going to let me go abroad." Long Xiaoyun said happily, just now Luotian called long Xiaoyun and prepared to let the girl follow him to Southeast Asia to deal with the local government, which made her excited. She was an old semi Saint master and stepped into the holy realm at any time. Moreover, even in the face of the master in the early stage of entering the holy realm, long Xiaoyun was not afraid and dared to fight. More importantly, long Xiaoyun was not out So I''m very excited.


    "Boss? You mean big brother Luotian Duoduo also knows who long Xiaoyun is following. After listening to her beautiful eyes, she asks.


    "Well, yes, exactly." Long Xiaoyun said.


    "What about the others? Is he here?" Each flower repressed the joy in her heart and asked in a hurry.


    "He came here. He was still here during the day. Later he went out and didn''t come back." Long Xiaoyun told the truth.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Xiao Yun." One after another, the heart was happy to open flowers, and then ran upstairs.


    "Damn it, sister swallow told me not to tell this flower the news of the eldest brother''s return..." Seeing the happy appearance, long Xiaoyun suddenly patted his head, spat out his tongue, and then slipped out secretly.


    "Mom, have you eaten yet? I''m hungry."


    Soon, Duoduo came down from the upstairs, the girl changed her clothes, a lovely cartoon home clothes, white, to see her mother was sitting in the living room, watching TV, could not help but nestle in her arms, said Jiao.


    "You girl, when will you come back? My mother has just arrived in the kitchen and arranged for it. It will be ready immediately. I''ll wait for your father and they will have dinner immediately." Su Ping fondly rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a kind smile.


    "Yeah, well, by the way, mom, where''s my sister? Why didn''t you see her?" Asked the flowers, blinking their eyes.


    "Your sister is out and won''t come back for dinner at night." Su Ping said casually.


    "Oh." Many light oh, "sister must be and Luo Tian big brother out." Murmured the flowers.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first and call me when I have dinner." Duoduo came out of Su Ping''s arms and said with a smile. Then she ran upstairs and went back to her room. She took out her mobile phone and called Luotian.


    Now, dragon soul.


    Luo Tian is drinking wine and eating kebabs with those animals, which is very lively and unusual. And Jin Linglong, the woman, also quietly accompanies them. She takes the steaming kebab sent by her subordinates and eats them slowly. She sits on a high iron shelf for training alone. She looks a little lonely and aloof from those guys.


    However, she had to admit that no matter what she did, she could not compare with the status of Luo Tian, the son of a bitch, in the eyes of these animals. As long as he came, the dragon spirit seemed to be boiling. One by one, it was like fighting chicken blood. She was very excited and energetic, which made her feel deeply.


    "What? Thinking of Ximen lie... "


    After a fight with those guys, Luo Tian came to Jin Linglong with a bottle of wine, jumped on the shelf, sat beside Jin Linglong, looked at the woman and grinned.


    "Luotian, you are a real asshole. The dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Jin Linglong is a little annoyed and stares at him. Then she pours a mouthful of wine, but she is choked.


    Luo Tian laughs: "don''t keep your arrogant appearance all the time. Only when you put down your mind will you find the happiness. Although you have done well, these are not enough."


    "Well, everyone has their own rules. Don''t think that''s right." Jin Linglong glanced at the distant dragon soul players and hummed."It''s also reasonable. At least, you have a very high position in their mind. Is there any news in the capital recently?" Luo Tian took a sip of wine and looked at the woman.


    "There was no big news. However, several high-level officers were arrested, including military and political leaders. They carried out secret operations. Moreover, I heard that the commander of the Southwest Military Region was also changed. Some of them were involved in me, others were involved in the defense..." Jin Linglong said lightly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. It seems that these people in the capital are not idle during his time away from home. He knows that those people are related to heaven. Last time, general lanlanxiang said that several people were suspicious. Unexpectedly, he was arrested now. He didn''t think of it. This fully shows that senior leaders of China attach great importance to heaven Only by clearing away the internal troubles can we do a better job abroad.


    "What about you, during this period of time, you did all those things in Myanmar, Thailand and island countries. It''s really not easy to help the princess of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand to ascend the throne with one person''s power. There are also those things about the island country..."


    Jin Linglong looked at the man with admiration and said, "this man is shameless, but she has to admit that his ability is very strong, and her partner with such a man makes her headache. If she is his opponent, she knows that it will be even more painful. As long as this man takes part, she feels that there is nothing he can''t do. Therefore, she has great faith in dealing with the local government Heart.


    "Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person, and some things are not as difficult as imagined." Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "It''s not me who is looking at you. It''s someone else." Jin Linglong said with a smile, and then looked at a certain place.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the past along her eyes. Under the bright moon in the night, there was a woman with short hair and a valiant character. It was Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Swallow, why are you here?"


    Luo Tian jumped off the iron shelf, came over and asked with a smile, "why don''t you give up?"


    "Well, you feel good. I''m visiting a friend. I''ll drop in to see what you''re doing? What, chat? " Shangguan Feiyan looks a little displeased. He lifts his clean chin and looks at the jinlinglong hum not far away.


    "We''re talking about something important." Luo Tian gently coughed and said.


    "Swallow, here you are." At this time, Jin Linglong came over and said hello softly.


    "Well, drillmaster Linglong, I''ll take a look by the way." Facing Jin Linglong, Shangguan Feiyan still respects her very much. After all, she is her superior, and she strongly supports her entry into the dragon soul.


    Jin Linglong took a look at Luotian and suddenly said, "Luotian, swallow is a good girl. You should be satisfied. I said that you are not my type! Well, you can talk. " With that, Jin Lingling turned and walked away.


    "Hello, Jin Linglong..." Luo Tian can not help but a black line, this woman is obviously in revenge on themselves, listen to this woman''s tone, as if they are chasing her.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help being jealous. She couldn''t expect to drive him to the dragon soul. She even wanted to make jinlinglong and let him live at home. She was afraid that he would provoke her sister Duoduo. Shangguan Feiyan was angry and chased Luo Tian and roared incessantly.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Those who eat barbecue and drink beer in the distance can''t help but stare at this scene.


    "Well, in ancient times, Xiao he chased Han Xin under the moon, and now there are flying swallows chasing the boss under the moon." Some people are shaking their heads.


    Other guys are shouting for their boss. Because they know the relationship between Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan, which is an internal matter of the couple, and they are not easy to participate in.


    "You, a woman, are still born as a criminal police officer. Do you think I will be interested in her? If it had, it would have been. This woman is clearly instigating dissension... "


    Luo Tian was so depressed that he stopped the girl and began to do "Ideological Education" for her


    "Then why did she say that all of a sudden?" Shangguan Feiyan also felt that it was a little strange, so he asked angrily.


    Of course, Luo Tian can''t speak out those words about attacking Jin Linglong. He just said that he made her and Ximen lie unhappy and so on.


    "Simon lie? So it is. "


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded slightly. Murong Bei is a big mouth. As long as it is not confidential, he will tell his sister Murong Nan about the dragon soul. He and Murong Nan are very good. So she has heard about Ximen lie from Murong Nan. Recently Ximen lie always comes to the dragon soul. Of course, his mind and the animals of dragon soul know it.


    "Yes, these two people are a natural couple, a rare marriage." Luo Tian laughs and releases Shangguan Feiyan and helps her pull clothes.


    "So you really don''t have a strong desire for her?" Shangguan Feiyan a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tianleng voice hum.


    "Well, swallow, do you know? You are good at everything, but you are too suspicious. If I am really a shameless man who has no bottom line, is it worth your love? " Luo Tian sighed and took the girl''s shoulder for a walk under the moon.Luo Tianyi has a point.


    "Well, I doubt that there is no reason." Shangguan flying swallow hummed softly, Luo Tian had no language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Luotian didn''t live in the dragon spirit, stepping on the starlight, followed Shangguan Feiyan on the car, and they left the dragon soul together.


    "Officer Shangguan, where are you taking me to sleep? It''s not going to the park to fight a field battle." Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, saw this girl. He was driving seven times and eight times. He did not enter the family, but stopped in front of a hotel. Luo Tian knew this hotel. When he accompanied Shangguan Feiyan to the capital, this girl was honest with himself for the first time. It was in this hotel that she wanted to "remember".


    "Hum, don''t say you don''t take care of you. The residence of dragon soul is too bad, so I can only bring you here." Shangguan Feiyan hummed, got out of the car first, even secretly glanced around, and then went to the front desk.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly to follow come over, put at home superior environment not to let live, just come here, really.


    Shangguan Feiyan came to the front desk, helped Luo Tian open a room in person, and then took him to the room.


    "Well, you can live here. If you need anything, call me." Shangguan Feiyan lingered in the room and finally said.


    "Well, stay if you want to stay." Luo Tian came forward to hold this girl, and he was happy.


    "Well, who wants to live? I''m just looking for a place for you." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly, but her feet didn''t move. After a symbolic struggle, she gave in, but she said she had to take a bath first.


    When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Luo Tian''s phone rang and took a look at it. Luo Tian took a look at the bathroom and picked it up in a low voice. Now he was made a little bit like a thief by Shangguan Feiyan. What he didn''t have made him feel guilty inexplicably.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter Luo Tian whispered.


    "Brother Luotian, I heard Xiao Yun say that you have come. Why haven''t you come yet? Don''t you go home at night? I miss you very much. " On the phone, many eager to say.


    "Well, Duoduo, I''m sorry, the elder brother has some urgent matters at night, so I won''t go back. Tomorrow, big brother will go back." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile on the phone.


    "What''s urgent, big brother, do you need help from Duoduo? You should be careful on your own. " Duoduo said with concern on the phone.


    "Well, big brother knows." Luo Tian smiles.


    At this time, the bathroom door, suddenly opened, Shangguan Feiyan this girl around a bathrobe came out, some doubt looked at Luo Tian, casually asked: "whose phone."


    "OK, I see. I''ll talk about the selection of personnel tomorrow. It''s inconvenient. Well, that''s it..." Luo Tian pretended to finish the call, and then took a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "the call to protect Ximen lie is about going to Southeast Asia two days later to carry out a mission." Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Well, you must take me this time, you know? In any case, I am no worse than the real elites of dragon spirit, or even higher. " Shangguan Feiyan did not doubt that he had him, again stressed that for this task, she was very interested.


    "No problem. This time, you have been determined. Long Xiaoyun, Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are all elites among the elite. I will tell you what they will bring." Luo Tian laughs.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Feiyan was relieved and her eyes began to fill with tenderness. You''re welcome. She put her hands around Luo Tian''s neck. After all, she is an old man and wife. She can open it now.


    "Do you want a bath?"


    Shangguan Feiyan asked softly.


    "Well, no, I just washed it in dragon spirit. It''s very clean." Luo Tian said very uneasy, because he found that the mobile phone on the bed did not hang up and was still in the middle of the call. The name of the flower above was still flashing.


    "Why didn''t this girl hang up?" Luo Tian is sweating on top of his head at the moment. He has no abnormal hobby. When he is with his sister, he is talking to his sister.


    "What''s the matter with you, hot?" Seeing Luo Tian a little nervous and sweating on his head, Shangguan Feiyan asked in doubt.


    "Well, no, no, I guess I''m too tired recently." Luo Tian embarrassed way, once again peeked at the mobile phone, finally hung up, let Luo Tian a sigh of relief, he felt that he had cheated Duoduo, this is a pure girl like white paper, he really can''t bear to cheat him, she wants to see himself, is purely a kind of dependence on himself, has no other meaning, but now is living outside, was Shangguan Feiyan "control" live , can''t go home, let Luo Tian feel sorry for this girl.


    "Duoduo, why don''t you go to bed and don''t go to work tomorrow?"


    At the moment, in the Shangguan family, mother Suping sees Duoduo holding a mobile phone and sitting on the sofa in a daze, so she comes over and asks in a low voice.


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy. I want to watch TV. Hey." Duoduo eyes some complex, see mom suddenly become clear track up, smile ha ha said. However, she had a lot of opinions on her sister. She heard the phone call just now. Luo Tian''s elder brother clearly had nothing urgent to do. Instead, she was with her sister and they were in The big brother lied to himself about something urgent.


    "It''s my sister. It must be my sister. Hum, I''m so suspicious. I''m so angry that I won''t see my big brother." Duoduo looks at the TV, but she is very upset. She doesn''t consider it too complicated. She just blames her sister for not allowing herself to see Luotian''s elder brother."He''s brother-in-law. How could he..." Many flowers are shy and angry, eyes flow, what is on TV, she did not see in the eyes.


    "Mom, I want milk tea!"


    Many flowers sat there motionless, but said coquettishly.


    "You girl, my mother will soak you up and drink it early. Do you know?" Mother Suping looked at her little daughter lovingly, then stood up and went to make milk tea.


    But Duoduo ran upstairs. The girl came to the room and took out the eight tone skill. Her expression was meditative. Then she used the skill silently. Suddenly, her face turned pale. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    "Blossoming!"


    When she saw that there was no shadow of her in the living room, her mother, Suping, went upstairs. She pushed the door and saw that she fainted on the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She was shocked. The milk tea in her hand fell off and fell on the ground with a bang. She rushed over and helped them up.


    "Duoduo, what''s wrong with you, child?" Su Ping cries out with sadness.


    "Mom, I It''s OK. There''s something wrong with practicing. "


    "How can this happen? How can this happen? Damn it, good boy. We won''t practice in the future." Su Ping is so distressed that her tears fall down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" The life-threatening doctor hears Su Ping''s cry and rushes to come, followed by long Xiaoyun. The life-threatening doctor seized the hands of the flowers and looked at them with a dignified complexion.


    "How are the blossoms, sir?" Su Ping is a little at a loss, eager to ask, and long Xiaoyun is also concerned about looking at the flowers.


    The life-threatening doctor looked at the flowers with complicated eyes, and then said, "this girl is practicing the eight tone skill, but she has a different path. I''m not very proficient in music theory. According to the preliminary judgment, the real power in the body is retrograde, which has hurt the bowels. It needs a master to push the blood in the palace for her. I''m not strong enough to help her. I don''t know the direction of her meridians, so I can only find her now Luotian, save her


    "Look for Xiaotian quickly. How can he not come back now?" Su Ping looks for her mobile phone in a hurry. She quickly finds Luo Tian''s phone number and calls in the past.


    At the moment, in the hotel, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan haven''t started a war. As soon as he takes off his clothes, Suping''s phone calls.


    "Well, Auntie..." Luo Tianxia consciously grabbed clothes to protect the body.


    "Xiaotian, where are you? Come back quickly. There''s something wrong with Duoduo. Please come and save Duoduo."


    Did not wait for Luo Tian to finish, Su Ping said eagerly with a cry on the phone.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute." Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. He hung up the phone and dressed quickly. He didn''t understand what happened to Duoduo. He just called well. How could he say that something happened?


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Seeing Luotian throw away the phone, he quickly put on his clothes. Shangguan Feiyan, who was still shy, suddenly got up.


    "Come on, there''s something wrong with the flowers. Go back quickly."


    "Blossoming..."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s head was suddenly confused for a moment, but he didn''t care to ask more questions. Both of them were well-trained experts. It took less than a minute to get dressed and rush out of the hotel. Luo Tian drove the car himself and drove the car to madness.


    Looking at Luotian''s dignified expression, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly has some regrets. If Luotian is at home, it is estimated that Duoduo will not have an accident.


    With a squeak, the car made a sharp friction, and drew a black belt of nearly two meters on the concrete floor. After Shangguan Feiyan got off the bus, luotian had already rushed in, leaving her slightly stunned and quickly followed.


    "Duoduo" Luo Tian scraped up a shadow and went upstairs very quickly. At the moment, Duoduo was lying on the bed, with the life-threatening doctor and long Xiaoyun present, while Su Ping was wiping tears while Shangguan Hong was also there. He arrived later. Two old people were with him on both sides of the flower. The girl''s face was a little pale and her eyes were closed.


    Luo Tian used to grasp the little hands of the blossoms to explore, and then felt relieved. This girl was just a result of practicing martial arts and being possessed by demons. Her true strength was retrograde and collided with the acupoints of meridians.


    "Child, how about the flowers?" Su Ping saw Luo Tian let go of her hands and asked eagerly. She was just as nervous as listening to the doctor''s diagnosis. She was really afraid that Luotian would say something unknown. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan also rushed in, some clothes were not neat.


    "What''s wrong with the flowers?" Shangguan Feiyan''s words are also urgent. She is afraid of Luotian''s idea of her sister. Because of this, she loves her sister more, and even the father and mother still love this girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Don''t worry. Duoduo just has something wrong with her practice and hurt her internal organs. I''ll help push the palace through blood, and then guide her true strength into the established route. It should not be a big obstacle! You go out first Luo Tian looks a little heavy said, he always felt that the flower was hurt because of himself.


    "Child, you must cure the blossoms!" Su Ping pleaded.


    "Well, mom, get out first. He''ll find a way." Shangguan Feiyan took a casual look at the broken milk tea cup on the ground, gently comforted her, and then everyone went out.


    After the crowd left, Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the flowers. The girl wore a lovely cartoon household clothes, but it was hard to hide her undulating figure and beauty, just like a sleeping fairy, pure and holy.


    "Well, girl, big brother knows that you can talk now. Now there is no one. You can open your eyes." Luo Tian was angry and said in a funny way.


    "Big brother, I finally see you. If I don''t, won''t you come to see the flowers?" Many flowers opened their eyes, some naughty winks, a pair of beautiful eyes lack of spirituality, some weak asked, let Luo Tian heart a little sour, this girl is to see herself, or Angry with my sister? Luo Tian knew that the girl had cheated her on the phone. It was clear that she was intimate with Shangguan Feiyan, but she was cheated that she was busy.


    "Duoduo, it''s not like this. It''s big brother who is too busy working, so..."


    "So I didn''t have time to go home and live outside with my sister. I didn''t want to see the flowers." Some sad flowers asked.


    "No, Duoduo, no, don''t talk. Big brother will help you push the blood out of your uterus and guide you to Zhenli. Remember, don''t do this again. It''s dangerous." Luo Tian is a little scared. Zhenli is retrograde, and the consequences are very serious. Unless she is a few higher than Duoduo, and Zhenli is incomparably thick than her, she can push the palace to pass the blood.


    In addition, Li Lianying is familiar with the eight tone skill, but she is not enough to help her. She is growing too fast. The real power in her body is thick, and the resistance is independent, Li Lianying can''t suppress her at all, that is to say, now only Luo Tian can save her Shangguan Duoduo.


    At the moment, in the living room downstairs, Shangguan Feiyan asks the lethal doctor and long Xiaoyun to have a rest. Her father Shangguan Hong, under her persuasion, also goes back to have a rest, leaving only her and her mother, Suping.


    "Mom, how can Duoduo suddenly be like this? Does this girl begin to have any abnormality?" Shangguan Feiyan frowned and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing unusual. The girl didn''t sleep. She sat there watching TV, but she was absent-minded. Later, she wanted to drink milk tea, and then I helped her to make it. When I finished, she had returned to her room and sent it to the girl. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she fell on the ground." Su Ping said softly.


    "Well, so it is." If Shangguan Feiyan is thoughtful, Luo Tian''s arrival, although she warned long Xiaoyun not to talk nonsense, but after all, she knows too many people, it is difficult to hide this girl.


    "Swallow, Duoduo is OK. I tell you, don''t let her practice any Kung Fu. It''s enough to have you, your second uncle and the life-threatening doctor at home. A little girl should be a good music teacher if she practices any Kung Fu. Since she practiced this eight tone skill, she has had a lot of problems and always injured herself." Su Ping said with some displeasure.


    "Well, mom, I know. This girl has amazing talent and strong strength. She should be OK. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest first." Shangguan Feiyan persuades her mother that Duoduo''s strength is even stronger than her. This girl''s metamorphosis has been experienced by her sister, and the family''s guard will depend on her. So Shangguan Feiyan is very supportive of Duoduo in this regard.


    "I don''t sleep. I haven''t heard from each other. I can''t sleep." Su Ping shook her head obstinately.


    "Ma, Duo Duo Duo is just practicing kung fu, and her true strength is retrograde. Luo Tian is very powerful. He instructed her skills. It doesn''t matter if you hurt her. You''d better take a rest. I''ll do it here." Shangguan Feiyan persuades her mother. Finally, Su Ping gets Shangguan Feiyan''s assurance that Duoduo is OK. She shakes her head and goes back to her room.


    After her mother Pingping left, Shangguan Feiyan sat on the sofa and took a look at the upstairs. She looked complicated and gloomy.


    In the room, Luo smallpox nearly 20 minutes, just to help Duoduo push palace blood, and then help her body scattered real force back to the right path.


    Although the five birds skill is not a superior skill, it belongs to that kind of low-level skill as Lao Jiaohua said. However, the five birds'' true power has a very good auxiliary role in healing wounds. Although the blossoms are weak, their complexion is already ruddy, and it is obviously not a big problem.


    "Duoduo, don''t go to class tomorrow. Take a rest at home for a day. Remember, don''t do this in the future. Your skill is very special. You can''t help you except elder brother. Do you understand?" Luo Tian gently comforts the girl.


    "Well, I see, big brother. I''ll listen to you." Many flowers lying on the bed, clever said.At this time, Luo Tian took out his mobile phone and asked, "big brother, do you want to call?"


    "Well, no, read a text message." Luo Tian slightly embarrassed way, and then quietly turned the mobile phone to the recording state.


    Some things, he has to make it clear with this girl, or to Shangguan Feiyan this girl has an account.


    "Duoduo, big brother asked you something, but you still need to answer truthfully, OK?" Luotian some dare not look at the pure eyes like water.


    "Big brother, you ask, Duoduo knows everything to tell you." Flower side over the body, small hand holding Luo Tian''s big hand sweet said.


    "Well, it''s like this, Duoduo, you Do you like big brother Luo Tian asked bravely.


    "Like it? You are the big brother of each flower. Of course, Duoduo likes you There are no impurities in the innocent eyes.


    "Well, I mean, you Do you love big brother Luo Tian asked again.


    "Love? Big brother, what are you talking about? Do you want to be like my sister Many a red face, some angry asked.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything, just nodded with a bitter smile.


    "No, big brother, you misunderstood. Duoduo just likes you, and those who don''t love you can''t love you, because you belong to your sister." Each flower said earnestly.


    "Well, it''s better for Duoduo to understand this way. Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early." Luo Tian received his mobile phone and wanted to stand up.


    "Big brother, is that what elder sister asked you to ask? Can you talk with Duoduo Each flower holds Luo Tian''s hand and asks in a low voice.


    In the face of this girl who is very dependent on her and sensible, what else can Luo Tian say, so she talks with her


    Downstairs, Shangguan Feiyan sat for more than an hour. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, she went upstairs and gently pushed the door open to see that Luotian was sitting there, keeping her eyes closed, and Duoduo, the girl, was sleeping with Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Are you still up?" Hearing the movement, Luo Tian opened his eyes and saw Shangguan Feiyan whispering.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded: "how are the blossoms?"


    "She''s fine, but it''s better to have a day off tomorrow. She''s asleep now." Luo Tian carefully took out the girl''s hand and stood up.


    "Well, go back and let her sleep." Shangguan Feiyan looked complex at Luo Tian and went out first.


    Luo Tian follows behind, and they return to the room.


    "As far as I know, Duoduo''s eight tone skill can''t be possessed by demons after practicing for such a long time. The true power is retrograde. It''s the result of practicing blindly without understanding Kung Fu. Duoduo should be extremely proficient in this skill. How could she possibly..."


    In the room, Shangguan Feiyan embraces her chest and looks at Luotian.


    "All right, sleep. Don''t think so much about it. You can be less suspicious in the future." When Luo Tian hears Shangguan Feiyan''s suspicion, it makes him feel headache. To tell the truth, Duoduo did so because of his sister''s late arrival.


    "I''m less suspicious? The girl began to make good use of it. She asked her mother to give her a cup of milk tea. She practised martial arts and fell into a trance in her own room. She knew that only you could cure her. This is forcing you to come back, didn''t she? " Seeing Luo Tian''s face displeased, Shangguan Feiyan was even more upset.


    "So what? This girl wants to see me, so what? You don''t use your poor investigation techniques on me and Duoduo. This girl is very simple. Don''t make her complicated. She just wants to see my big brother. That''s all, but she doesn''t want to hurt her body. Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself? Shangguan Feiyan, I tell you, if you go on like this, you will kill the flowers sooner or later, understand? "


    Luo Tian was also a little angry. For the first time, he was so serious that he drank it in a low voice.


    "What do you mean, lotian? Do you like me or her? Doesn''t that mean she did it all to see you? " Shangguan Fei was also angry. She didn''t expect that Luotian began to reprimand herself for her sister, which made her heart sad and worried all the time. Now will there be a problem?


    Luo Tian said nothing, sighed, took out his mobile phone and played the recording.


    "No, big brother, you misunderstood. Duoduo just likes you, and those who don''t love you can''t love you, because you belong to your sister."


    The words just said in the mobile phone rang, Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "This is what Duoduo says in her heart. In her heart, I am her big brother. She relies on me and just wants to see me, but you Swallow, I feel you need to calm down. OK, you have a rest. I''ll go out for a while Luo Tian received the mobile phone, deeply looked at Shangguan Feiyan and then walked out.


    "Am I wrong..." Looking at the lonely background of luotianna''s departure, Shangguan Feiyan whispers to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Luotian came out of Shangguan mansion. He was very depressed. The rain rose in the sky, dense and dense. It was a bit desolate, just like Luotian''s mood at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t blame Shangguan Feiyan. This woman used to be a criminal police officer. There was nothing wrong with her suspicious spirit. This is her occupational disease, but she has done too much in Duoduo.


    This girl is kind, holy and pure, just like a piece of white paper. She just regards herself as her big brother, and has no other ideas.


    For his wife''s family, Luotian has been taking good care of her, like Lanlan and Shangguan Feiyan. For them, Luotian has tried his best, but now she has been suspected and misunderstood by Shangguan Feiyan, which causes Duoduo to come up with such a way to be possessed in order to see herself.


    Seeing that girl''s face was pale and her mouth was bleeding, but she was forced to smile, Luo Tian felt some heartache. He still said, "this is..."


    In the eyes of the eminent monk, there must be a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t understand the astronomical phenomena. Even under the drizzle, he couldn''t even see the stars, let alone the meaning of the underground divination. However, he had never seen "this old monk was so frightened that he seemed to find something terrible.


    "Honghuang jigua, how can there be such a divination in the world? The life track can not be found, and the natural mechanism is hoodwinked. Is it, is it Wow. " The old monk looked at the divinatory symbols, looked up at the stars, and murmured to himself. Before he finished, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground directly.


    "Master..."


    Luo Tian was startled and quickly helped him up. He found that the old monk''s face was touched by gold paper. His Qi was like wandering silk, and his seven orifices were bleeding. His face was very terrible. Luo Tian quickly reached out his hand to prick several big acupoints around him, and tried his best to input real force into his body.


    It''s a pity that the old monk''s heart vein has been broken and he can''t go back to heaven. Thanks to Luotian''s efforts, he can only save one breath. He is shocked and gratified to see Luo Tian. He just says "you" and goes away.


    "Master..."


    Luotian was grieved. Under the drizzle of the night, Luotian sounded like a wolf howling, holding the old monk''s body and moving for a long time.


    This old monk is an old monk he met occasionally when he was on a mission to Xiaoqu road in the capital city. When Luo Tian was free, he would play chess with him and discuss with him. He was a good friend who forgot his years. However, he did not expect to die in front of himself tonight.


    As the rain increased, Luo Tian knelt down in front of a newly built tomb and kowtowed three times to him. He was also a teacher and friend and helped himself a lot. Last time he wiped out the ghost cave, he once helped himself and sent himself two verses: tie the heart of Guan Linglong and return according to Yan.


    "Master, I don''t know what you found, but I do know that you broke the taboo for me and ended up in such a situation. Please rest in peace, my road, I will go on firmly..."


    Luo Tian sat in front of the old monk''s grave for four or five hours. At dawn, Luotian returned to the Shangguan family.


    "Luotian, you are..."


    After Luotian left last night, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t fall asleep. He was thinking of Luotian''s words all the time. He got up early in the morning and was preparing breakfast with his mother. Suddenly, he saw Luotian come in with a broken heart, which surprised Shangguan Feiyan. He was very sad, "did the incident last night strike him so much? Just because of the flowers? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s thoughts have gone wrong again.


    "Where are you, son? How did it happen? "


    Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, is also surprised to look at Luo Tian and look him up and down. Now Luotian is so down-to-earth, just like wandering outside for many years, her hair and clothes are all wet, her face is a little pale, her hands are still mud, and she seems to crawl out of the soil.


    "Auntie, swallow, I''m fine. I want to go up and have a rest." Luo Tian looked at Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan, then said faintly, and went upstairs directly.


    Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan two people look at each other, Jun from each other''s eyes to see doubts.


    "Swallow, did you two quarrel last night?" After Luo Tian leaves, Su Ping asks Shangguan Feiyan softly.


    "No No Shangguan Feiyan is so stubborn that she can''t admit it. She always thought it was last night that Luo Tian became such a person. How could she explain her doubts to her mother.


    "Well, you child, Xiao Tian has helped our Shangguan family too much. You You should change your temper. " Su Ping said angrily. Shangguan Feiyan was speechless and did not say anything. She saw the sadness and loss from Luotian''s eyes. If it was really because of the blossoming flowers, it would be her who was sad at the moment.


    When eating breakfast, the blossoms also came down. The girl looks very good. Together, she is still a life-threatening scholar, long Xiaoyun, and Shangguan Hong goes out early in the morning.


    "Mom, where''s brother Luotian? Why didn''t he come down to eat and went out again?" Many a glance at the table, found that there is no shadow of Luotian, not from the curious asked."Well, it''s not very comfortable to have a rest on it." Mom looked at the flowers and said.


    "Is he too tired to help me heal last night? I''ll go to see him." As soon as each flower pushes the bowl, it will go upstairs.


    "Duoduo, eat first." Shangguan Feiyan head also does not lift said.


    "Hello, Shangguan Feiyan, what do you mean? You always stop me. Is he your man? Can you still eat?" Always simple blossoms, turned around, suddenly rushed to the official flying swallow angry.


    "Duoduo, what''s wrong with you? Don''t talk to your sister like that Su Ping yelled at the flowers.


    The lethal doctor and long Xiaoyun were embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t understand how the two sisters suddenly quarreled. Was it because of Luo Tian?


    In the face of her sister''s confrontation, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was pricked, took a deep breath, and whispered: "he just came back from the outside, very tired. Let him rest for a while. After dinner, sister will accompany you up."


    "I..."


    Duoduo was speechless for a moment, staring at her sister. She didn''t know what happened to Luotian last night. She didn''t know, so she couldn''t insist on it any more. She came back obediently.


    "Is this girl really..."


    Mother Su Ping looked a little complicated. She looked at the flowers and sighed. She didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and ate in silence.


    After breakfast, the life-saving doctor and long Xiaoyun left wisely. They found that this was a matter of the Shangguan family, which was not easy to participate in.


    "Miss, your ginger soup is ready."


    At this time, the servant came with a tray with a bowl of steaming ginger soup on it.


    "Well, please, Zhang ma." Shangguan Feiyan said politely, without any expression on his face.


    "Come, blossoms, take them." Shangguan Feiyan turns and hands it to Duoduo.


    "Oh." Flower a stay, busy hands to take, and then follow her sister, upstairs.


    Looking at the two sisters downstairs, Su Ping looks a little complicated and silent. Today''s two sisters'' reaction and Luo Tian''s behavior are too abnormal, especially Duoduo, who suddenly confronts her sister with fierce words. This girl seldom has such an impulsive side, which makes Suping worried. She doesn''t want the two sisters to become enemies for a man.


    In the room upstairs, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, his clothes were not changed, his hands were covered with mud, and he was still in his head. He felt sorry for the old monk''s leaving, and he was confused about the old monk''s divination.


    "Honghuang jigua, how can there be such a divination in the world? The life track can not be found, and the natural mechanism is blinded. Is it, is it..."


    This sentence has been echoing in Luo Tian''s ears. He knows that there are some taboos in astrology, divination, and geomancy. Some things can''t be predicted, or they will be punished by heaven. Obviously, the old monk found something that should not be found and was punished by heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The door was gently knocked twice, let Luo Tian come back to God, "come in, there is no lock." Luo Tian''s weak way.


    The door opened, Shangguan Feiyan pushed the door and came in, followed by blossoms, the girl holding the bowl of ginger soup in both hands.


    "Brother Luotian, how did you do this? Did you go out last night without an umbrella? " Without waiting for Shangguan Feiyan to talk, Duoduo saw Luo Tian lying on the bed and exclaimed. Her beautiful eyes were full of concern. She knew why her sister let her boil ginger soup.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the blossoms would follow him, so he sat up from the bed with a smile on his face: "how did you come here, are you better?"


    "Well, it''s much better, big brother. I''ve already asked for leave. Today I''ll have a rest day at home. Big brother, how did you do that? Duoduo thought you were tired for Duoduo last night. Unexpectedly, it was raining." Many a pair of pure beautiful eyes, looking at Luo Tian sweet said.


    "I''d better drink the ginger soup first, drive away the cold, and then I''ll take a hot bath. Duoduo, I''ll help my elder brother feed the ginger soup. I''ll have something to do next." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luo Tian''s hands with muddy water in both eyes and said that he would go out.


    "Ah? Shall I feed you The little face that blossoms can''t help is a red, coquettishly stare at elder sister.


    "You woman." Luo Tian''s face turned black. He knew that the girl had misunderstood him again. He took ginger soup and put it aside. Then he said to Duoduo: "Duoduo, I have something to say with your sister. You should go out first."


    "Oh." Duoduo nodded, blinked, looked at her sister, and then went out.


    "You bastard, what do you want to do, what do you mean?"


    Luo Tianhuo grabbed Shangguan Feiyan''s collar and almost lifted the woman. However, the next moment, Luo Tian''s heart softened, because she saw Shangguan Feiyan''s tears, and the crystal tears slipped down her face. The woman who never cried easily cried.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? What about you? In order to blossom, you even drenched in the rain all night outside. Are you angry that I stopped you and plowed the ground with my hands in anger? "


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was almost enraged by Shangguan Feiyan. This woman did not expect that association was so rich that she dug the ground with her hands. She was setting up a grave for the old monk.


    "What''s the matter? Luo Tian, I know what you mean. You like blossoms. I won''t stop you, but our relationship is over. I''ll treat it as a dream before. Thank you for all you''ve done for my Shangguan family during this period of time... " Shangguan Feiyan tears flowing, she is really sad.


    "What do you have in your mind all day long, woman? Didn''t I make it clear to you last night? I have nothing to do with Duoduo. This girl also regards me as my big brother. How can you still think nonsense? " Luo weather''s slap severely hit Shangguan Feiyan''s buttocks.


    "Well What did you go out for last night? It''s not because of this girl that you are so sad and depressed? " Shangguan Feiyan asked the doubts in her heart, which slapped Luo Tianxia''s hands very heavily, and it hurt her very much to beat her. However, from this palm, Shangguan Feiyan felt Luo Tian''s feelings for herself, which made her feel a little warm in her heart. It could be said that the pain was on her body and warm in her heart.


    Luo Tian sighed softly and told Shangguan Feiyan what happened last night.


    "The strange old monk you used to visit?" Shangguan Feiyan said with some sudden realization.


    "Not bad." Luo Tian nodded and wiped her hands on the girl''s clothes.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''ve got my clothes dirty." Shangguan Feiyan angry strange way.


    Luo Tian took out a pack of cigarettes, drew out one and lit it. Then he said, "OK, it''s dirty anyway. I''ll change it later. This old monk is a stranger. He''s very good at divination. Last night, he made a divination for me, but he violated the heaven and was punished by God."


    Shangguan Feiyan also ignored the dirty mud on his clothes. He looked at Luo Tian in surprise: "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. It should be like this."


    "Do you believe it?" Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan road.


    "Believe it, I didn''t believe it before, but since I met with you, I''ve seen too many incredible things. When I understand the world, there''s really something unclear or mysterious." Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded. "Before he died, the old monk said that the divination was like the image of Honghuang divination, and what he said had blinded the heaven. Finally, he looked at me and said only one word of you, and then passed away."


    "It seems that you are really not ordinary people. You have been punished by heaven for divination. I wonder if you will be hurt if you scold you behind your back." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian with tears on her face.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on here. The old general of blue sky asked me to carry out the task. He went to the women''s prison to look for the strange woman. He said that my fate was different. I think it has something to do with that divination image. This old fox cat must have something to hide from me."Luo Tian associated with blue sky Xiang to arrange his own task, said that the woman is very strange, close to her, or deliberately investigate her, will catch a disease, or inexplicable death, but let himself to carry out the task, if you don''t know something, you will never let yourself take risks.


    "I''m sorry, lotian. I misunderstood you." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan said apologetically that she was jealous of her rebirth. She thought it was because of Luotian''s falling back. She thought it was because of the blossoming things. Now that the matter has been solved, Shangguan Feiyan is also relieved. She is a rare apology.


    "If only you could understand, do you still doubt me and Duoduo?" Luo Tian looks at this girl intentionally black face to say.


    "No, no doubt, this girl is as simple as paper. I just don''t want to hurt her," sighed Shangguan Feiyan.


    "All right, girl, have you heard enough outside the door? Do you want me to go and catch you?" Luo Tian at the moment also relaxed God, looking at the direction of the door, whispered.


    Suddenly, outside the door, there was a soft footstep sound, flying also seemed to escape.


    "Bad big brother, how can you know that I''m eavesdropping. People''s breathing has been reduced to a minimum."


    Duoduo was just listening outside the door. At the moment, the girl ran back to her room like a frightened little pigeon, but she felt relieved. All along, her sister''s misunderstanding about her big brother was finally solved. She didn''t have to carry the "black pot" any more. She could chat and talk with Luotian''s elder brother openly and honestly.


    "What? The girl is eavesdropping outside the door? " Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help staying.


    "Yes, it seems that your strength is not as good as this girl now. Let her hear it. I hope your sisters will let go of their worries. Don''t let me make a pair of Sister Flowers for me..." Luo Tian''s mouth began to be poor again.


    "Come on, drink the ginger soup quickly, then take a hot bath and have a rest." Shangguan Feiyan could not help but get angry.


    "Well, what does this cold mean? Your misunderstanding makes me colder. Do you understand?" Luo Tian picked up the bowl and drank up the ginger soup. Then he said, "I''ll accompany me to meet my old friend. Take long Xiaoyun. Duoduo has nothing to do today. Take her."


    "Which old friend?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "Ha ha, it''s the blue agent of course. We''ll have a dinner together then. You''re all colleagues." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It''s this guy. I didn''t expect her to come to the capital. You should come together. Besides, your main purpose is to find old general LAN Tianxiang instead of LANYA. Do you want to ask about yourself?"


    It has to be said that Shangguan Feiyan, a woman with extremely careful mind, suddenly guessed Luo Tian''s idea.


    "Well, that''s right. The old fox has something to hide from me. I have to figure out what''s going on." Luo Tian looked at the girl with appreciation and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. In addition, Xiao Yun and Duoduo have not relaxed for a long time. Let''s go for a walk together." Shangguan Feiyan said happily that she also needed to ease the relationship with her sister.


    If everything is said, it will be fine. The clouds will clear up and the fog will disperse.


    "Sister, really? Are you going to take me with you? " When Duoduo heard her sister tell her the news, the girl jumped up with excitement. I don''t know how long it has been. She didn''t take her to play with her. It seems that it was a year or two ago.


    "Well, of course, let''s go for an excursion." Shangguan Feiyan smiles and looks at the blossoming flowers. Her heart is warm. She yells at herself when she has breakfast, but now she is holding herself jumping and jumping.


    After a while, Luo Tian took a bath, changed a dress, and then went out with the Shangguan sisters and long Xiaoyun. Suping in the back was confused.


    "What''s the situation? She starts to yell at her sister, but she''s in a low mood and lost. How can she get higher now? Even Luo Tian is in a good mood. What''s the matter? Do the sisters reach any agreement privately..." Thinking of this, Su Ping''s face flushed. She took a swipe and shook her head. She turned on the TV and watched the programs of beauty and anti-aging.


    "Wow ha ha, swallow, Xiao Yun, Duoduo, you are all here. It''s very nice that you come to see me. It''s so moving for me."


    In the courtyard of the capital, LANYA and her grandfather, LANYA, had just had breakfast. Soon after, Luotian came with three beauties, which made LANYA excited.


    "Boy, with two beauties, have you come to give me eye drops?"


    Blue sky Xiang has not gone to work yet. He is about to leave. When he sees Luotian coming with three girls, two of whom he knows are sisters of Shangguan family, he can''t help but curse in a black face. He is still angry at Luotian''s refusal of his granddaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Three women in a play, four women are more lively, LANYA, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo and long Xiaoyun. As soon as they meet, the four girls chirp and check, especially long Xiaoyun and Duoduo, who are extremely happy.


    At the moment, blue sky Xiang and Luo Tian are talking in a low voice. Blue sky Xiang has a black face and is very unhappy. Luotian refuses LANYA, but now he comes with Shangguan Feiyan, which makes him a little hairy.


    "Old general, they are my subordinates, and of course they are your subordinates. It''s proper for you to come and see them. Don''t feel sorry for them." Luo Tian grinned. Seeing the blue sky and black face, Luo Tian waved his hand and said, "old leader, do you remember the little thing I borrowed to test the real force value of human body last time?"


    "Hum, of course I remember. For this reason, I still owe someone to the power group..." The blue sky is flying and humming.


    "Well, so I''m bringing them to visit you today. In addition, I''d like to go to the ability group to express my gratitude to others, so that you don''t have to owe them a favor. Ha ha..."


    "This kid..." Blue sky Xiang moved in his mind, and suddenly understood Luo Tian''s meaning. The boy came to the capital so many times, but he didn''t thank the people in the power group. Why did he suddenly want to go at this time? The purpose was obvious.


    "Boy, let''s forget the thanks. I''m the leader of the power group. OK, I''ve heard Linglong say that I''m going to Southeast Asia the day after tomorrow. I''ve got something to do. I don''t want to accompany you... "


    Blue sky Xiang a little guilty, said to go.


    "I just want to know about my fate. Please help me, old leader, or I will be in trouble!" Luo Tian said solemnly behind the blue sky.


    Blue sky Xiang stopped, turned around and looked at Luo Tian with a confused face: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand..."


    "This old fox..." Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart, stepped forward, looked at the blue sky and said, "old leader, I know you know something. Please tell me what''s going on. Otherwise, how can you let me go to the women''s prison to find that strange woman and ask about the world or about space nodes?"


    "Because you are..."


    "Is it because of my hard life?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Well, almost..."


    "Old general, as long as you say it, I can promise you that when you come back from Southeast Asia, I will ask that woman about this. In addition, I can promise you that you will accept Take your granddaughter Luo Tian put forward the conditions.


    "You son of a bitch, as if my granddaughter didn''t want it..." Blue sky Xiang said with a black face, but his heart was moved. These two conditions seem to be good. He also wants to understand about the world. The young man in front of him is absolutely not simple, so he decides to let LANYA follow him.


    But I promised that the power group would never tell Luo Tian and other people about this. What can I do? Blue sky hovers some hesitation.


    Seeing the blue sky Xiang''s expression, Luo Tian knew that he must know something, and then solemnly told the story of the eminent monk last night. Blue sky Xiang''s face changed: "have such a thing?" Luo Tian solemnly nodded: "absolutely true."


    "It seems that the experiment done by the power group is true. It''s not because of the quality of the equipment. The story of the old monk has proved the accuracy of the experiment of the power group from the side, that is, Luotian''s fate can not be traced!"


    Blue sky Xiang''s eyes turn around, staring at Luotian, looking at Luotian some hair, finally blue sky Xiang sighed, "boy, I do know something about you, but I swore to them, this thing is too strange, some fantastic, so, I''ll call you and tell you about it if they agree Let me tell you... "


    "Good, old general, please..." Luo Tian nodded his head, lit a cigarette and waited quietly. Outside, LANYA and their four girls were waiting for Luotian. They were so bored that they played cards.


    Blue sky Xiang, with a dignified face, hides to one side and murmurs on the phone. Luo Tian Lai has to eavesdrop on the conversation. If LAN Tianxiang doesn''t tell him, he will go to the ability group himself. He must find out this matter.


    Blue sky Xiang has been on the phone for more than ten minutes, and finally hung up and came to Luotian.


    "Boy, I have made an oath about this, but I can see that your boy''s performance is not bad, and has verified the correctness of Tianyun ball. With their consent, I''ll let you know. It''s not like I broke my oath..."


    "Destiny ball?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He didn''t care what oath the old fox did not swear, but he was attracted by the destiny ball mentioned in his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s the celestial sphere, which was developed by the people of the power group. They used their own inferences to calculate powers, and the latest technology, which is the product of the combination of metaphysics and modern technology. It is said that it can predict people''s fate. At that time, I was also curious, so I asked them to engrave your name on it, but I didn''t think of the fate of heaven The ball exploded at once, and there was no trace of life to be found. At that time, there were two arguments about the explosion. One was that the quality of the thing was not up to standard and had defects, so it would explode. On the other hand, it was because your life style was weird and some of it was against the natural cycle. In other words, your existence was not in accordance with common sense, or you should not exist in this world at all... " Blue sky Xiang said solemnly."Shit, I don''t exist in this world. Where does that exist?" Luo Tian had a movement in his heart and hummed.


    "Well, they have also explained that there are several reasons why the luck ball can''t find out your life style. One is that the creatures without soul can''t be found out, the dead can''t be found out, and the life grid is extremely hard, so it can''t be found out beyond the common sense..." Blue sky Xiang explained again.


    "Well, my life is very hard?" Asked Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian knows that the power group of guys still have some strength. They specialize in the skills, such as natural mechanism calculation, supernatural and strange things, metaphysics, Yi Xue, five elements and eight trigrams. Luo Tian does not deny these things. These things are mysterious and mysterious. You can''t speculate on them. They are doomed by human nature.


    Just like Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang in the Tang Dynasty used the eight trigrams of the book of changes to calculate the fate of the country in the Tang Dynasty. Li Chunfeng was on the rise and even predicted the fate of China two thousand years later. Until yuan Tiangang pushed his back and said, "it''s better to go back and have a rest..." Li Chunfeng just gave up. This is the pushback map in history. It has been proved that many important events in the development since the Tang Dynasty are similar to those of the back pushing map, which is known as the first Chinese prophecy book.


    "Well, I don''t believe you bastard who has no soul or is dead..." Blue sky blue looking at Luo Tian said.


    "That''s why you asked me to go to the women''s prison to ask the woman about the world, so that the ability group could learn more about it?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Yes, but it''s not to help the power group, but to help the country. To be honest, I''m skeptical about these things. It''s incredible, but some things really can''t be explained. So for this mission, I don''t want to force you. I don''t want to put your life on because of this weird thing, so the loss will be too big..." The blue sky swayed its head.


    Luo Tian nodded: "what else did they say?"


    "It''s basically so much, so you don''t have to go there to find them. What they said is similar to what I said, but they seem to have said that your life track is hard to find and you should not die easily!"


    "These assholes, what''s the name" should ", take me as an experiment, so how can I not die?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Well, that''s not true. It doesn''t count if you kill yourself!" Blue sky Xiang asked with a smile, Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Well, old general, you should be busy first. I will go to Southeast Asia the day after tomorrow. I believe that the woman jinlinglong told you. What do you think?" Luo Tian put this matter aside for the time being and changed the topic.


    "Linglong told me last night that I didn''t have any other requirements. I don''t need you to lead the team. In a word, safety first, make the most detailed plan, and keep in touch with the family at any time. That''s it. OK, I''m going to work and you can play by yourself." Blue sky Xiang is a very simple person, said to turn around and go.


    "Yes, old general..." Luo Tian replied solemnly.


    "By the way, back from Southeast Asia..." Blue sky turns around.


    "I''ll go to your task and talk to that woman!" Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, what else?" Blue sky Xiang looks a little embarrassed.


    "What else? No more? " Luo Tian said blankly.


    "You bastard..."


    "Oh, you say it''s about LANYA. Don''t worry. I promise you will do it. I''ll take her down today!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "You fart! You have to get engaged and have a ceremony, understand Said the blue sky.


    "Well, then All right... " Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Grandfather, are you going LANYA and several girls are playing cards in the yard. They are absent-minded. She doesn''t know what Luotian said to her grandfather in the room. She came out for such a long time and said at the moment.


    "Well, Xiaoya, my grandfather has gone to work. You young people can play by yourself..." Blue sky Xiang dotes on looking at his granddaughter way.


    "Leaders, walk slowly!" Shangguan Feiyan reserved said, blue sky Xiang smile nod, and then went out.


    "Brother Luotian, are you finished? Can we go out and play? " Looking at Luo Tian who came out of the room, Duoduo rushed to meet him and asked eagerly.


    "Well..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yeah, great, big brother. I want to explore!" Said the flowers happily.


    "Adventure?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but suck out his mouth. The girl''s hobby is really different. He thought the girl would say to go to the cinema.


    "Xiaohan is also here. Please call her on. Except Wang Ting, we have all the people in the Dragon Spirit office. Of course, Liu Chuang is not the boy..." At this time, LANYA came over and said with a smile. Looking at Luotian, her eyes flickered and she didn''t dare to look at Luotian.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s go together..." Luotian promised to come down, so people like the stars supporting the moon, followed Luotian out of the courtyard.


    "The modern young man, alas, really, how many young men can''t find a target now, he even..."


    Not far away, a big mother, looking at a few beautiful women around the sky car, can not help but shake her head and sigh, so that several women can not help but blush.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    A man and four beauties are crowded together. The task of driving naturally falls on Luo Tian. Although he is the boss, he is not easy to use. LANYA, Duoduo and long Xiaoyun sit in the back row, while the co pilot position, Shangguan Feiyan, does not give up. Xiangche beauty, no wonder the old lady should be envious. Luotian is in a good mood, and drives towards the special combat brigade one by one.


    "What? Do you mean Luotian is coming? "


    At the moment, Wang Tieshan, a special combat brigade, is looking at the documents in his office. Wang Xiaohan runs over excitedly and reports this matter to his father.


    "Good, good, inform the military, the whole brigade to meet..." Wang Tieshan immediately stood up and said with a laugh.


    Wang Tieshan is very grateful and respectful to Luotian. Although they are of the same level, they are still the dragon soul''s leader. They have more power than him. They are the people who can directly talk to them. Unlike himself, at most, they can see their immediate boss, the iron War Minister of the special operations department, and Luo Tian is also looking at himself On his own face, his precious daughter was called into the dragon soul, which moved him.


    "Yes, father, he I came to play with me. It''s not easy to do like this... " Wang Xiaohan face a red, some embarrassed said.


    "To play with you?" Wang Tieshan was stunned and immediately understood what he was doing. If his daughter could find such a man, it would be a thing that Wang Tieshan could not hope for. Even at the beginning, he had this idea, but things just went wrong. Now Luotian is looking for his daughter in person, which is a good thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Tieshan nodded: "it''s not right to start a school like this. I''ll call Zhao Jianlong. Let''s meet him at the door. It''s a respect for others..."


    "Well." Wang Xiaohan nodded her head gently, just like a deer in her heart. Although she knew that Lan Ya was calling, she was still very happy. Since she got along with Luotian, she was cleaned up by Luotian for several times. She didn''t hate Luotian, but she still had Mo Ming''s feelings. She had this feeling when she came back from Myanmar. Luotian was injured and lying on her own Her legs, at that time, was her happiest moment.


    "Report, Brigadier, you''re looking for me..."


    Zhao Jianlong appeared in front of Wang Tieshan in a straight uniform. Although he did not pass the selection and assessment of the dragon soul, he was also a good hand. He had hoped to enter the defense, but he quit halfway. He felt that he was old and had little potential. Therefore, he stayed in the special combat brigade and began to work as an instructor, which won Wang Tieshan''s great success It is said that after Wang Tieshan left, he was ready to take over the position of special brigade commander.


    "Well, Jianlong, let''s go for a walk with me and have a look at some facilities in the camp..." Wang Tieshan pretends to say.


    Zhao Jianlong was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why their brigade commander suddenly had this elegant interest, he should know that the construction of this kind of facilities is in the charge of the Department''s special personnel. He doesn''t need to ask him in person. He can only report something to him.


    However, Zhao Jianlong still nodded and agreed, accompanied Wang Tieshan and Wang Xiaohan out of the office.


    As soon as they left the office, Zhao Jianlong became more and more confused. Wang Tieshan didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he went directly to the gate. He turned around and pointed at the gate. He made the guards straight and didn''t dare to steal. Wang Xiaohan was also absent-minded. He kept glancing at the gate.


    Finally, a red Ferrari appeared in the sight of the three people, directly towards the gate.


    "Are you here?" Wang Tieshan is excited, and Wang Xiaohan has already run over.


    "Boss, swallow, you''re all here. Great..." Wang Xiaohan found that there were not only Luotian, LANYA, but also Shangguan Feiyan sisters and long Xiaoyun. She was slightly stunned. However, she was very happy and warmly said hello. After all, these are people with status. Wang Xiaohan has a bright face.


    Wang Tieshan seemed to find out the situation here, and came over with Zhao Jianlong.


    "Xiaohan, who is this? You can''t be casual in the military restricted zone Eh, isn''t this brother Luo? Hello... " Wang Tieshan dressed like, saw Luo Tian can not help but a joy, rushed forward, and at the same time saluted.


    "Brigadier Wang is very kind. I''d like to disturb you..." Luo Tian and his level is similar, of course, will not put on airs, did not wait for Wang Tieshan''s hand to lift up, went forward to seize his hand, and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, you said you would come last time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise. Anyway, we are about the same age. If you don''t mind, call me brother..." Wang Tieshan is also a man of temperament. He laughs and makes Wang Xiaohan roll his eyes. This is not the same as his own descent. His father is really, but Lan Ya and long Xiaoyun can''t help laughing.


    "Wang Brother, it''s so modest... " Luo Tian took a look, Wang Xiaohan touched his nose and said with some embarrassment.


    "Good leadership!"


    Zhao Jianlong comes forward at the moment and respectfully salutes Luo Tian. Although he is not young, his identity is there, so he still respectfully greets Luo Tian with the following etiquette. Luo Tian smiles and nods at him, and then leads all the girls to meet Wang Tieshan. While Wang Tieshan is happy, he feels a little depressed. He thinks that Luotian comes to visit his daughter alone. Unexpectedly, there are so many beautiful women. It seems that no one is worse than his own daughter except long Xiaoyun. Some are cold and gorgeous, some are pure and some are charming. Of course, his own daughter is Not bad, not bad, not bad.No matter what, Wang Tieshan is very happy. He feels that he has face with him. Not only does Xiaoyao Wang come to visit her in person, but also the status of these children is not ordinary. LAN Yana is the granddaughter of general LAN, while the sisters of Shangguan Feiyan are the gold of the largest family in the capital. Only long Xiaoyun is not well known.


    "Uncle Wang, I haven''t thank you for helping the family last time. This time I''ve come to thank you..." Shangguan Feiyan is also a woman who has seen a big scene. At the moment, she smiles and goes forward sincerely.


    Of course, Wang Tieshan knows what Shangguan Feiyan refers to, that is, last time about the killing of Duoduo. Luo Tianpai surrounded the whole starlight media in the periphery.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s also an execution task..." Wang Tieshan waved his hand and laughed. Then, accompanied by Wang Tieshan, they entered the camp.


    "It turns out that the old brigadier came to meet these people, and said to check the camp facilities..."


    Zhao Jianlong couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he was also surprised at these people. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. All of them were figures of status. Besides the wave beauty named LANYA, he could see through the strength, the rest of them could not see through. Luo Tian needless to say, even the women around him were so terrible, which made Zhao Jianlong Feel really old, some shame.


    Wang Tieshan did not introduce Luo Tian and others into the conference room, but brought him into a small villa. Usually, this is his own residence, but he seldom lives in it. Wang Xiaohan has always lived there.


    "Come on, let''s eat fruit. Don''t mention it..." Wang Xiaohan hospitality, and the girls are not polite, chirp, and in Dongchang office, after all, are very familiar.


    "Brother Luo, we have a good drink today. You are a distinguished guest..." On one side of the sofa, Luo Tian and Wang Tieshan are chatting, Wang Tieshan says enthusiastically.


    "This Brother Wang, I''m afraid I can''t. I promise them that they still have a little "task" to do. I''d like to bring Xiaohan here. Maybe another day... " Luo Tian said apologetically. To tell the truth, he and Wang Tieshan really have nothing to talk about. Luotian doesn''t want to tell Wang Tieshan is taking his daughter out to play. This feeling is a bit off the beaten track and reduces his great and brilliant image.


    "Oh, that''s a pity..." Wang Tieshan listened to some regret said, but the heart is still very happy, at least this guy still think of his daughter, isn''t it? King Xiaoyao has the experience of coming to the special combat brigade, which is enough, and also gives him the capital to boast. You should know that Luotian has never been to any special combat brigade in person.


    "The car can''t sit down. What should I do?"


    Lan Ya on one side discusses with Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan.


    "It''s easy to do. Just let Xiaohan drive another one." Long Xiaoyun took two apples and stuffed one into his pocket. At the same time, he chuckled and ate the other one.


    "Well, my car is It''s under maintenance... " Wang Xiaohan some embarrassed said, dark blame long Xiaoyun this girl is talkative, she also wants to ride a car with Luotian.


    "How about this? I''ll drive a business car in my trip. We''ll all sit in one car..." Wang Xiaohan suggested cleverly.


    "It''s not right. The company''s car is marked, which has a bad impact. We''d better squeeze first, and then we''ll pass by our house, and then we''ll change to a bigger one. After all, we''re in business, and we can''t compare with you, the children of aristocratic families..." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Well, we don''t compare with you." Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan said almost at the same time. They even took a casual look at Luotian not far away. They felt a little sour in their hearts. However, they were both intelligent women and did not show it at all.


    Soon all the people came out of the special combat brigade, and Wang Tieshan personally sent him out with Zhao Jianlong.


    "Come on, daughter." Wang Tieshan secretly cheered for his daughter.


    "Hello, it''s really hard to die like this, sister Xiaohan, or you can sit on your uncle Luo''s leg." Long Xiaoyun, the youngest, is squeezed behind, but at the moment it is a cackle of joking Wang Xiaohan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Hello, Xiao Yun, what are you talking about?" Wang Xiaohan can''t help but be a big red face by long Xiaoyun. He blames his father and insists on being brother to his eldest brother Luotian. As a result, he is a generation shorter and is teased by long Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, Xiao Yun. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s right for swallows to sit." Blue Ya eyes wave to turn, sit there, looked at Shangguan flying swallow to smile.


    "Well, don''t you laugh at your sister? How can I drive when my sister sits on the lap of Luotian''s elder brother? " At this time, Duoduo said discontentedly. The girl''s words made Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya laugh. The girl turned her beautiful big eyes innocently, which made Luotian unable to laugh or cry. Shangguan Feiyan turned to look out of the window and did not speak.


    "Well, don''t make fun of it. Don''t spoil the children." Luo Tian embarrassed said, took a deep breath, full of fragrance, do not know whose.


    In this way, Lan Ya is embarrassed to say anything, and Wang Xiaohan is also a little embarrassed. After all, they are used to fighting together. Now there are more flowers. They really need to pay attention to their words.


    Soon after I arrived at Shangguan mansion, I changed a business car, which was much more relaxed. The Shangguan family is known as the first family. I guess she doesn''t know how many cars her family has. Anyway, she drives a new BMW series car from the garage. It is said that this kind of car is still a global limited edition, at least it will cost about 10 million yuan The Shangguan family is really rich.


    When Shangguan Feiyan went back to change the bus, Luotian and Duoduo did not go together. Instead, they entered a large shopping mall. Several beautiful women, like a beautiful scenery, were shopping wildly, preparing to have a field meal. What beer, drinks, cooked food, and tableware were like moving houses. They were all happy with one another. Therefore, Duoduo was generous We bought a pair of mountaineering shoes for everyone.


    "Big brother, try this pair and see if it fits." Duoduo selects a pair of black climbing shoes for Luotian. She squats down in front of Luotian and makes a comparison. The salesman who looks at it is envious and contemptuous. She regards dangluotian as a soft meal. This pair of shoes is nearly 10000 yuan.


    "Well, more or less, just about."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. When he enters the shopping mall, he doesn''t know how many envious and envious eyes he encounters. Especially those men, they can''t kill Luotian with their eyes. After all, Duoduo, LANYA and Wang Xiaohan are so beautiful that they can pick out one at random, which is amazing beauty. Now they are together, let people see the eye and accompany a man People, it shows how not to be angry.


    The arrival of several people caused a great disturbance in the shopping mall. Even some rich or official second generation wanted to chat up with each other, but they were all dismissed by Wang Xiaohan. Some even recognized them as the second young lady of the Shangguan family. They were afraid of the power of the Shangguan family and did not dare to go forward. If they knew that the other two women were more difficult, one was a famous general The daughter of the army is the daughter of the special combat brigade. I don''t know what I think.


    Wang Xiaohan was really bullied because of Wang Tieshan''s temper of protecting the calf. He didn''t know whether he would bring the whole brigade to fight with others.


    When Shangguan Feiyan came back from the transfer, Luotian and her wife also came out of the shopping mall, carrying bags of things, quickly got on the car and left, aiming at Heishan.


    Heishan is a relatively primitive mountain forest dozens of kilometers away from the capital. It is a semi developed state. Only the periphery is open to people, and there are signs of tourists making steps inside. Because there are natural dangers, deep valleys and many wild animals in it, many wild animals have happened to eat people. Those bold tourists sneaked in but didn''t come out.


    "Boss, go and buy tickets!"


    It took less than 40 minutes for Luotian to get to the outside of Heishan. After all, Luotian was a tourist area, surrounded by a sea of people, especially the entrance. Luotian had a headache when he looked at the frame. If he was in line, he really didn''t know when to wait. It was only at night In.


    But Wang Xiaohan, the girl, is commanding Luo Tian. She carries a big bag, which is full of food. Her two long thighs are wrapped up in a pair of moon white jeans.


    "There are too many people. When will the line be?" Luo Tian''s Shangguan Feiyan frowns.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine so many people here, big brother. I''ll go to the queue and you''ll wait here." Many chapped under the very warped nose, like a goddess of temperament more than a trace of melancholy.


    "Duoduo, your body is not so good. How can you go? Let Xiaoyun go." Shangguan Feiyan said with concern, but pushed the hard work to long Xiaoyun.


    "No, I''m not going. I''m small and can''t squeeze people. I can''t kill people. I''d better go to your sister ya." Long Xiaoyun said with a bitter face.


    "Hello, Xiao Yun, how can a sister go to such a small matter in person? Or Xiaohan, you can put down the things. You can go. Your legs are long." LANYA is serious.


    "LANYA, you don''t take such a bully. What does my leg length have to do with queuing up to buy tickets? I''ve carried so many things..." Wang Xiaohan is not happy.Luo Tian laughs bitterly and is about to talk. At this time, a few flowing guys come in. They look at some good birds. Their eyes are flying swallows, blossoming flowers and LANYA. They have chaotic tickets.


    "Some beauties, do you want tickets? Yes, my brother has. Would you like to have some tickets for each of you


    The first guy is cockscomb head, young man''s voice, a pair of eyes are very evil, followed by a few guys, is not a good thing, follow the coax, a look is a bully in this area, those tourists are far away, eyes have awe and disgust of these people, have sympathy for Luotian, of course, some guys are watching jokes, envy Luotian, after all, he is one I brought so many beauties, how can others live.


    "Well, since Dongchang was quiet, I haven''t encountered such a thing for a long time. Maybe this is life..."


    Luo Tian didn''t mind. He sighed, smoked and looked with a smile. Seeing this, he seemed to have returned to the scene when he first arrived in Dongchang. There were so many gangsters that he was always flirting with beautiful women. However, since his brother rang in Dongchang, the public security in Dongchang was surprisingly good. Many people thought that it was the police''s good governance. In fact, the big reason was that he Luotian The name of.


    "Get out of here, rascal, and kill you, believe it or not."


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was cold. The girl was very cruel.


    "Ouch, the little girl is quite spicy, but I don''t like you. What I like is a few of them. Hahaha, stains, too pure, too beautiful, too big chest, too long legs..."


    The bastard ignored long Xiaoyun''s warning at all. He even swept the girls and evaluated them one by one.


    "Well, send them away. Don''t kill them." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I''ll do it." Shangguan Feiyan sighed, with the improvement of her strength, for such a player, she really can''t raise interest.


    "Let''s have a match between the two of us. Six people will be divided equally. Whoever knocks down with the fastest speed will win." Wang Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "You can''t win." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly, and suddenly shot. Her body shape was incomparable. This was her first time after she was promoted to the semi Saint realm. However, she dealt with a few punks. It was a bit like a bull''s-eye.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There were six muffled sounds and six screams. Wang Xiaohan had not yet made a move. They had just rushed away. They had been knocked down by Shangguan Feiyan. Everyone vomited blood and fell to the ground. They looked at the people around them with a silly eye. They were six big men. I didn''t expect to be solved so easily by a woman of the other side. It was amazing that it would not exceed six seconds.


    "Shit, is this acting? Isn''t it too fake, diving? " Exclaimed one of the onlookers, looking around for cameras.


    Only the six thugs who fell to the ground finally knew that each other was terrible. When Shangguan Feiyan moved, they knew that they were wrong. They were very wrong. That kind of momentum made them face the God of death. At the moment, they fell on the ground, like dead dogs. When they heard the crowd shouting, one of them couldn''t help but curse: "you specially perform one for me to see, but that''s it Real blood, spitting and playing? "


    "Next time, let me see you again, dead!" Shangguan Feiyan said faintly, but let these people''s hearts thump a jump, from the woman''s eyes, they saw the thick killing machine.


    "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian did not look at these people, and then said faintly, with the women out of the crowd.


    "Big brother, don''t we buy tickets?" Duoduo followed Luo Tian on the other side and asked curiously.


    "Blossoming, too many people, big brother has his own way." Luo Tian looked at the girl with a smile. However, Luo Tian noticed that the girl''s gesture and hand shape was a wonderful feeling. Even Luo Tian could guarantee that the girl would definitely create her own moves in the future. He really wanted to see how far the blossoming could be.


    "Hey, boss, you''re not trying to evade tickets." LANYA smiles.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t speak a word. He takes a few girls to a very remote place. The high wall here is nearly three meters, but it''s hard to beat everyone.


    "Yeah, this excitement, I''ll come first." Wang Xiaohan knew what Luo Tian meant when he saw it. He stepped back a few steps and ran up directly with a run-up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Wang Xiaohan is very excited about turning over the wall. She feels extra exciting. Wang Xiaohan is very good at Kung Fu. After all, she is good at Kung Fu. She is good at the later stage of entering the house, and Duoduo, long Xiaoyun, and Shangguan Feiyan are all very good at it.


    Whoosh, a few times, a few women turned over, different posture, but LANYA this girl looked at the wall some daze, she is an agent, but the skill is really ordinary, let her do computer is OK, let her turn over the wall, that is to catch ducks on the shelf.


    "Can I help you?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, then you squat down and let me step on your shoulder." Blue ya face a red, honest and impolite said.


    Luo Tian shook his head, picked up LANYA, held the girl''s buttocks, and threw it out.


    "Oh, loth, you bastard." Lan Ya screamed with fright. She thought Luo Tian would hold her and fly to the wall, but she didn''t want to throw it away.


    "Swallow, catch her." Luo Tian ha ha a smile way, he has the heart to hold this girl in the past, but afraid Shangguan Feiyan misunderstands, so can only use this method.


    "Gee, it''s coming. Catch it." Long Xiaoyun yelled at the sight, and Shangguan Feiyan took a step forward, stretched out his hand one by one, and relaxed the force of falling, and put LANYA on the ground steadily.


    "Oh, my God, this villain, can''t you kill Miss Ben?" LANYA is scared to the end, causing several women to laugh, and Luo Tian is to take things easily over the wall.


    This is a quiet place, few people come here. For tourists, it belongs to the forbidden area, so a few people came over and were not noticed.


    However, it is not to say that no one has been here. From the "safety plastic bags" thrown in the grass, we can know that there are footprints.


    "Disgusting man, what is this?" Wang Xiaohan is disgusting and retching at the moment. Her shoes are covered with a "safety plastic bag", which makes her feel embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, let''s go. Over here and over the barbed wire, it''s a semi wild reserve. It''s said that there are many wild animals in it. Please be careful." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan solemnly arranges the people.


    "Hum, it''s a tiger. What about a lion? It''s scared away when I see Miss Ben." Long Xiaoyun played with a knife in his hand and snorted with disdain. Several people walked forward with big bags and small bags.


    The grass is deep and the forest is dense. Not far away, there are wild animals roaring, and there are cliffs and deep valleys. It is indeed a semi developed primitive place. Ordinary pedestrians are extremely dangerous here. However, Luotian is not afraid at all. Luotian releases a trace of breath at will. All these animals crawl on the ground and are afraid to move.


    The two girls, Duoduo and long Xiaoyun, even chased a tiger to play. They scared the tiger and ran away with its tail. Like a rabbit, the two girls giggled and were very happy.


    "I wish this girl would be happy all the time..."


    Looking at the happy appearance, Luo Tian was very pleased. It was quite different from the flowers last night. Shangguan Feiyan also had a smile on her face. She has been living in the city. She seldom feels at ease in the nature, which makes her relax physically and mentally.


    "Tiger and tiger, darling..."


    As they walked, they chatted and enjoyed the scenery. At this time, the girl named Duoduo came riding a fierce tiger. The tiger was very gentle. The tiger rode on him and gently stroked its hair with its small hand. The tiger gently rubbed the legs of each flower with its huge head. This scene stunned everyone.


    "Hello, Duoduo, be careful." Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but warn that she could kill the tiger, but she didn''t dare to play like this, and Luotian was also curious.


    "This girl has a natural affinity..." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Cluck, elder sister, it''s OK, it''s very obedient, I gave it a name called Tiger and tiger." Each flower giggled, making people dizzy, its name is originally a tiger, OK.


    "Hello, Duoduo, can I ride, too?" Wang Xiaohan is eager to try, but the fierce tiger roars at Wang Xiaohan in a low voice, as if to warn.


    "Tiger and tiger, will you let her ride? Just a moment. " Each flower gently comforts the fierce tiger. The tiger really listens to the words of each flower and sends out an unwilling low roar, and then he even lies down.


    "Come on, sister Xiaohan, it agreed..." The flowers waved to Wang Xiaohan.


    "True or false?" Wang Xiaohan was a little scared and his legs were a little weak. However, he walked carefully and then slowly rode on the tiger''s back. His face was very nervous, excited and nervous.


    In order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, Duoduo asked his sister, LANYA and long Xiaoyun to ride all over again and invited Luotian. Luotian refused with a smile. With his strong breath, he could certainly frighten a fierce tiger, but let an animal listen to his words sincerely. Luotian thinks that he can''t do it, which makes Luotian curious about Duoduo''s ability.


    "Tiger and tiger, good-bye." Finally, the tiger said goodbye to the tiger. The tiger lingered on the corner of each flower, and was reluctant to part with it. At last, it let out a low roar and ran into the jungle and never showed up again."Hello, Duoduo, do you know animal language? How can this tiger listen to you so much?" Long Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "This I don''t know. I just sincerely communicate with it... " Each flower said earnestly.


    Next, people came to a cliff, where clouds and grass were shrouded. The climate was much higher than the outside world. There were unknown wild flowers everywhere, a bit like shuiyuemen. It was really a paradise.


    "If possible, I''d like to stay away from the city and find such a paradise to spend my life with my beloved. There will be no more fussy and killing."


    Standing on a sudden rock, Shangguan Feiyan looked at the place like fairyland in the world with both hands, and said with some sigh.


    "There will be. We will live together and let you give me many children. We will take the mountain as the king." Luo Tian came over and said.


    "The good atmosphere has been destroyed by you. What is the king of mountains? Do you want our children to be bandits?" Shangguan Feiyan''s face was red and his eyes were white.


    "Ha ha, of course not. Living alone is not my goal. I want all my women to live in the sun instead of hiding." Luo Tian thought of Shangguan Feiyan''s mother, Su Ping, and said.


    "But In this society, several women coexist It''s too hard. " Shangguan Feiyan is worried. A woman is not young for many years. She is willing to accompany Luotian all her life. However, she should also consider various social relations. After all, people are not living in a vacuum.


    "I understand. In fact, aunt Suping has also talked with me about this issue, including Pei Rong and others. Swallow, don''t worry. I will give us an account. I will not give up any of you." Luo Tian gently hugs Shangguan Feiyan and says seriously.


    "Well..." Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Luotian. This man has completely changed his life and has been integrated into her body, bones and blood, which can not be separated.


    "Hey, you two, don''t show love. If you want us, come over for a picnic."


    At the moment, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan and Duoduo are busy spreading food cloth, taking things, eating and drinking. LANYA looks at Luotian and says in a loud voice.


    "Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan seem to be interested in you. Are you not going to take them in as well?" Shangguan Feiyan looked at this side and looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding. It''s enough to have you. Don''t you know me?" Luo Tian shook his head awkwardly and said solemnly that he didn''t know whether the girl was telling the truth or not. How dare he disclose it easily, especially LANYA, he has promised to take care of her in the future, but it is not convenient to say now.


    "Well, I know you so well that you are welcome." Shangguan flying swallow hum way, shake off Luo Tian''s hand, toward the flower they go.


    "Is that so..." Luo Tian touched his nose, which seems to be reasonable.


    "Here, cheers!"


    They all sat around on the grass and had a picnic. They were very happy one by one. They were not afraid to be disturbed. The feeling of enjoying nature and being wild made them feel free.


    "Boss, I want to go on this mission, too." At this time, Wang Xiaohan hesitated to say that she heard Guan Feiyan and LANYA talk about going to Southeast Asia the day after tomorrow. After all, they are all from the Dragon Spirit office, and they have not concealed it.


    "Cough." Luo Tian has a look at the flowers.


    "Big brother, you talk about business. I''ll go there and have a look." Said the flower.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "don''t use the flower. You are the swallow''s sister. Your heart is pure. It doesn''t matter. Do you remember not to tell anyone what you know?"


    "Well, big brother, I know. I won''t tell anyone." Said the flower cleverly.


    Luo Tian nodded and then looked at Wang Xiaohan: "Xiaohan, this trip to Southeast Asia is not like the last trip to Myanmar and Thailand. The local government is not easy to deal with. The people who are going to go are all elites among the elite. You Next time. "


    "I am also an elite. I have strong strength. Please give me a chance." Wang Xiaohan some coquettish said.


    "Well, Xiaohan does train very hard. Why don''t you give her a chance?" Shangguan Feiyan advised.


    "Yes, boss, let her go. At least, you can carry things and run errands." Long Xiaoyun said earnestly, eating the apple.


    "Die Xiaoyun, you dare to let me carry things!" Wang Xiaohan can''t help being annoyed.


    "Hello, sister Xiaohan, your strength is really not as good as ours. If you are not convinced, we will have a competition?" Long Xiaoyun giggled.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it, little girl?" Wang Xiaohan cheered.


    "All right." Luo Tian waved his hand and looked at Wang Xiaohan: "if you want to go, then you and swallow and Xiao Yun will be a group, take care of each other and strictly obey orders."


    "Yeah, well, I''ll listen to the boss. I''ll do what the boss wants me to do." Wang Xiaohan gets excited.


    "The boss wants you to go to bed. What are you doing?" Long Xiaoyun rolled his white eyes and hummed."Dragon Little Clouds Wang Xiaohan can''t help but blush, Chong Long Xiaoyun grits his teeth and pours in the past. Long Xiaoyun giggled and ran to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Big brother, can Wang Xiaohan go? Then I''ll go too. I can beat her several times! "


    Looking at Wang Xiaohan chasing after long Xiaoyun, at this time, the blossoms gather together in front of Luo Tian and whisper.


    "You''re still teaching at school. What are you doing with it?" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help saying that she didn''t want her sister to carry out the task. After all, every task was dangerous, and she didn''t want to let the flowers enter the dragon soul. Her Shangguan family had a dragon soul player like her.


    Dragon soul is a glorious and sacred name, but it also means all kinds of dangers. After all, it is the sharp edge of the country. Dealing with all kinds of dangerous tasks is tantamount to dancing on the tip of the knife.


    "But, I just want to go. My eight tone drum skill has been practiced very well, and you are not my opponent." Many unhappy murmured.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Feiyan is speechless. The real battle between them is that she can''t resist the terrible voice attack.


    "Duoduo, your sister is right. You are not suitable to take part in the mission. First, you are still young and still teaching. You are a teacher. Second, you are not a dragon soul person. This is a national event. Third, it is also the most important point. Although you have good Kung Fu, the other party will not always stand in front of you to fight with you, which involves a lot of things, investigation and tactics So listen to your sister and stay at home, you know Luo Tian persuades patiently.


    "Well, then, sister, big brother, you must be careful." After listening to Luotian''s words, Duoduo nodded helplessly and then said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, big brother''s life is very hard." Luo Tian laughs.


    "My kung fu is not good, but before you leave, I will explore the latest information about the local government and ask you to take action." LANYA drinks beer and takes a look at luotiandao. In such an environment and in such a wild area, she really wants to be alone with Luotian. Unfortunately, she has no chance but to keep that feeling in her heart.


    "Well, agent LAN, although you can''t do your Kung Fu, you really have nothing to say about intelligence. It''s worthy of being an agent. It''s hard for you." Luo Tian smiles and looks at this woman''s very beautiful eyes and says with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see what I''m doing. It''s called" professional skills. " Lan Ya patted her chest and said haughtily. However, seeing Luo Tianwang''s eyes towards her, she moved slightly in her heart. She picked up a beer and drank a cup and looked at the distance.


    "He said to give himself a chance..." LANYA looked at the clouds in the mountain stream and said with a bitter smile in her heart.


    After a while, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun came back to fight with each other. Wang Xiaohan suffered a loss. She was not long Xiaoyun''s opponent at all. She sat down and drank a beer.


    "Hello, sister Xiaohan, you drink from big brother." Many good intentions remind way.


    "Poof..." Wang Xiaohan gushed out.


    "Just drink it, and I''m not sick. Why waste it?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I don''t want to drink yours. If I want to drink, it''s swallow." Wang Xiaohan glared at Luotian, his face was slightly red, and then giggled. Even a trace of Luotian''s breath remained on her mouth, which was a faint smell of tobacco.


    "Well, it''s almost over. Let''s go back. It''s too windy to stay here for a long time." Finally, Luo Tian suggested.


    "Hello, I went back so early. I finally came out once. Is there any other subject?" Wang Xiaohan didn''t want to go back. She finally came out once. She wanted to have a good time. Even, she didn''t find the chance to be alone with Luotian, which made her a little depressed.


    "Why don''t we go back to the hot spring, and then we can sing, and finally have dinner, and then we can go back to our mansion." Wang suggested.


    "OK, OK, but I''ll forget about singing. I won''t. I''ll take a hot spring bath." Long Xiaoyun happily conforms to Tao.


    "This What do you say, swallow


    LANYA also wants to go, but asks Shangguan Feiyan for advice.


    "Sister, I also want to go. Let''s go together. I''m going to have a good time today." Many flowers are also very happy to come to say.


    "Well If you don''t want to sing, you can forget about the hot spring. " Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at luotiandao. At the moment, Luotian is smoking and enjoying the scenery of the sky. However, she hears the words of the girls in her ears, but she doesn''t move. She is like a thinker, wondering why the white clouds in the sky are so big.


    "Take a hot spring..." Luotian is a bit of a God.


    "Don''t forget it. It''s the best time to bathe in hot spring. It''s also good for skin. It''s very comfortable after soaking. No, you must go. It''s my treat." Wang Xiaohan insisted, and the flowers, LANYA and long Xiaoyun are also willing to go, Shangguan Feiyan speechless, had to nod.


    "Boss, go away, rut!" Wang Xiaohan gives orders.


    "Well, I left so soon." Luo Tian turned and showed a confused look.


    "Big brother, we''re going back to the hot spring, and then we''ll sing and have dinner. It''s a good day today." Said the flower excitedly."Well, isn''t it? Ok Ah. " Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t dare to see Shangguan Feiyan. He knows that the girl is looking at him.


    Soon after a few people simply cleaned up, they left the semi primitive scenic spot along the way back, and then found the car and drove to Beijing City area.


    "Take a hot spring..."


    Luotian, who drives a car, is a bit relaxed and dreamy. Of course, he has no idea about the girl Duoduo, but Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan are also interested in enjoying beauty. The scene of women competing for spring, competing for beauty, surging waves and beautiful legs is very exciting.


    "Now the development of Beijing is getting better and better. I remember there were not so many high-rise buildings before."


    LANYA sat in the car, looking at the traffic outside, and sighed. In fact, she felt a little uneasy and excited. You should know that hot spring can''t be dressed, at least not a coat. With the man in mind So, as she entered the city, LANYA was a little nervous and didn''t have a word to hide her uneasiness.


    "Yes Ah, it''s developing so fast that people can''t imagine it. " Wang Xiaohan takes a look at LANYA, which is in line with the way. She is also somewhat absent-minded, restless and panicked. However, the two girls, long Xiaoyun and Duoduo, do not think so much. They are very happy with each other, but Shangguan Feiyan sits in the co pilot''s position, frowns slightly and looks sideways at Luotian without speaking.


    "I remember there is one in front. The environment is very good. Go ahead and turn left." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly spoke, with a faint smile in her mouth.


    "Well, good, ha ha." Luo Tian happily agreed, and then accelerated the speed.


    However, when Luotian stopped his car at the hot spring, he couldn''t help being silly. It said, "women''s body shaping, beauty preserving hot spring center!" Here''s a line of small letters: no entry for men.


    "Well, swallow, is that here?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He touched his nose and looked at the smiling eyes of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Yes, I''ve been here before. It''s very nice. By the way, the public order here is a bit chaotic. This car has no insurance. If it''s OK, you can stay in the car and watch the car. Don''t let people steal it."


    "Big brother, don''t you go in? I''ve been tired for a day. It''s very comfortable to have a dip. Sister, I remember that I have insurance for our cars. Is there anyone who steals cars now? " Flower care said, and then open their eyes to look at the elder sister seriously said.


    "A big man, what kind of bubble? Besides, this is a women''s center. Men are not allowed to enter. Many of our cars have insurance, but this one is not. This is a new one, and it has not come yet." Shangguan flying swallow light said.


    "Well, boss, look at the car. We''re going down. Hey." Long Xiaoyun didn''t care and got off the bus happily.


    "This Shangguan Feiyan takes his man too seriously. It''s just a hot spring, really..."


    Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan look at each other and are speechless. They are a little disappointed. They are not interested in hot springs. They can''t imagine that Shangguan Feiyan will come to the women''s plastic body center to soak in the hot spring, which makes their plan come to nothing.


    "Please get off the bus. It''s my treat. It''s very nice." Shangguan Feiyan smile invitation way, Lan Ya and Wang Xiaohan have no language, can only make a smile, get off the car.


    "Well, playing tricks with women who engage in criminal police is really not an opponent." Wang Xiaohan sighed in his heart.


    "Big brother, look at the car. We''re in." Each flower is a little bit charming and simple to say.


    "Go ahead. I didn''t plan to take a dip. In fact, I''m allergic to hot springs. Ha ha." Luo Tian waved his hand and said with a smile that he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Oh, well." Each flower nodded seriously, and then followed her sister and they walked into the luxury decorated women''s plastic body and beauty spa center.


    "Hello, swallow, are you too careful not to be afraid that we will mislead the boss, or are you not confident in yourself?" Finally, in the dressing room, Wang Xiaohan finally couldn''t help it, and said jokingly for a long time.


    "No, I''m afraid he will frighten you." Shangguan Feiyan said as she took off her clothes.


    "Frightening us? Is he Is it big? " One side of the blue Ya listen, not from the face slightly red, in the heart thought, some rotten girl flavor.


    "Elder sister, how can big brother frighten us? Isn''t it the kind that men and women can enter together? Big brother is tired too. He should have a good rest. " Duoduo has changed her clothes. The girl''s figure proportion is excellent, her skin is white and clear, plump, and pure. She is full of temptation. At the moment, she says something that she doesn''t understand.


    "Well, go in and take him next time you have a chance." Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at her sister, and she can''t explain some things.


    In fact, what Shangguan Feiyan said scares everyone, of course, it''s not LANYA''s "dirty" idea, but because Luotian''s body is too scary. The five bird pattern covering his body, like a spotted leopard, will surely cause the women''s exclamation, and even the whole women''s club. That''s not good. Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want his men to be locked up by too many women Note.Of course, there are two reasons. One is Duoduo. The girl is pure and has never had any bad ideas. However, it is not appropriate after all. According to the popular saying, it is her brother-in-law and sister-in-law to take a hot spring together. Duoduo may be nothing, but she is not comfortable.


    The last reason is also the main reason for Shangguan Feiyan''s worry. LANYA and Wang Xiaohan, when they heard about taking a hot spring bath, their eyes were really shining. They were shy and excited. The excitement is understandable. What are you shy about? Right? That''s why Shangguan Feiyan took them to the hot spring center for women''s body shaping and beautification. All the problems were solved. They were solved from the root. It can be said that the woman played this move very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Let go of Shangguan Feiyan and other women take a hot spring instead of talking about luotian. At the moment, he sits in the car, opens the window and smokes. He is alone in the wind. From time to time, some women walk by and look at Luotian in the car. Some smile and cover their mouths. When the car stops here, what are you waiting for?


    "Well, it''s a miscalculation..."


    Luo Tian felt a little depressed. At this time, the phone rang. Luo Tian picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It turned out that he was defending Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang was a good brother of his own. He helped him with Wang Dazhu''s problem. He was also a man of love. He had a good relationship with him. When he came to Beijing, he met Ximen lie in dragon spirit, He hasn''t had time to defend himself. In a word, his defense consultant has been negligent.


    "Hello, brother Wu..." Luo Tian answered the phone with a smile.


    "Oh, my God, I heard from the director that you are here. Where are you? Let''s find a place to have a drink sometime..." On the phone, Wu Qiang said happily.


    "No problem, now..." Luo Tian said with a smile that as soon as these women go in, they don''t know when they can come out. He can''t be silly and wait here. Wu Qiang''s call is on time.


    The two men agreed on the location on the phone, and then Luotian drove by. Generally speaking, there were not many hot springs for Shangguan Feiyan, only one street away.


    "My God, it''s amazing. I''ve changed trains again. It''s a limited edition..."


    In front of a bar, they stopped their car. As soon as Wu Qiang got out of the car, he saw Luo Tian''s car and turned around and around in surprise. His eyes were only shining, and he was praised by stains. He could not afford to buy Wu Qiang''s salary all his life. It was too expensive.


    "Where can I have this good car, someone else''s..." Luo Tian looked at the radiant Wu Qiang with a smile.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s have a good drink today..." Wu Qiang cordially invited Luo Tian, and they went in together.


    "God, I haven''t got so much money last time. I can only give you a part of it first..." Wu Qiang took out a card and said with some embarrassment.


    "OK, what did you say? Take it back and bring it up later. Don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother..." Luo Tian pretended to be angry and put the card in his hand. He knew that Wu qiangti had given him money to buy a house last time.


    "Well, thank you very much. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you..." Wu Qiang said gratefully that he knew that Luotian was not short of money. He not only lent himself ten million yuan last time, but also later on Wang Dazhu''s problem, Luo Tian gave him some, which was regarded as a bonus. To tell the truth, Wu Qiang is much richer than the general security team members, but the boy is very careful and dare not spend it, for fear of being found out of economic problems.


    "You are in a good state of mind. How are you doing with your girlfriend..." Luo Tian and Wu Qiang touched a cup and asked with a smile that his girlfriend was Duoduo''s former teacher, and Duoduo were very familiar with each other.


    "Hey, thanks for Tiange''s concern. We are very good. Thanks to Tiange, we can have today. In fact, Xiao Li is not a powerful woman, but her family. Alas..." Wu Qiang is a little speechless.


    "Any girl''s parents want their children to have a good life, as long as they don''t go too far. Understandably, I still have some money here. If you need it, just take it." Luo Tian laughs.


    "No, no, that''s enough. God, enough..." Wu Qiang waved his hand in a hurry, then nodded his head comprehensively and said, "that''s what I said. When I come back this time, I''m going to get married. Tiange, you''re going to attend my wedding..." Wu Qiang grinned.


    "Come back? Where are you going? " Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    Wu Qiang took a look around, and then he said in a low voice: "of course, it''s going to Southeast Asia. I''ve signed up for this mission..."


    "This Ximen lie, didn''t you say that he was the only one to go?" Luo Tian is speechless.


    "Brother Tian, don''t blame the senior brother. I strongly want to go there. This is also an opportunity for me to experience. I don''t want to give up..." Wu Qiang said seriously.


    "Does your girlfriend know that?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for her to know what to say and when not to say it. I''m still prudent. I just told her that I''m going on a business trip for a few days, and then I''ll bring her a gift as a wedding gift. Ha ha..." Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, this task is actually you..." Luo Tian is a bit hesitant, Wu Qiang''s strength in the defense is considered a good hand, but only after entering the house, not much better than Wang Xiaohan, Luo naively does not want him to go, he does not want to let him take risks.


    "Tiange, I know that any task will be dangerous. I think you should understand the meaning of security better than me..." Knowing what Luo Tian wanted to say, Wu Qiang took a sip of wine and said seriously.


    It''s hard for Luo Tian to refuse Wu Qiang''s insistence. To tell the truth, Wu Qiang is easier to use than some of the longhun''s subordinates, which is also a representative of defense. Since Ximen Lieh has agreed, it is not convenient for him to say anything more.


    "By the way, brother Tian, I heard that the director is going to chase Jin Linglong. Is that so?" Wu Qiang grinned at the moment and asked some gossip."How do you know who to listen to..." Luo Tian took a sip of wine and asked casually.


    "Hey, the whole security guard knows about this. Recently, the director paid much attention to dressing himself up. When he had nothing to do with his mobile phone, he always ran to the dragon spirit. The most mentioned name was Jin Linglong, which made those female staff members sad one by one..." Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "This Ximen lie, I hope he can hold the beauty home..." Luo Tian laughs, he knows that jinlinglong is not easy to be taken down. Ximen lie''s pursuit of women''s technique is different. It''s really hard to say.


    "Yes, elder martial brother is usually very proud. It''s rare that he really likes a person. I hope he can succeed..." Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    After a few drinks, Wu Qiang left, and Luo Tian drove back to the hot spring center for women''s body shaping and beautification.


    They haven''t come out yet.


    "I don''t know how the Asia invincible is now..."


    Luo Tian leaned on the chair, smoked cigarettes and whispered to himself. In addition, he was also worried about the white tiger. Since the white tiger was taken away by the black angel in Myanmar, there was no news of him. Although Lao Jiaohua said that the white tiger''s life was very hard, Luo Tian was still worried. The training method of the temple of Sitian was too terrifying. These elite disciples could challenge the abnormal strength of the white tiger In exchange for life, every one is really the elite in the elite, the evil in the evil.


    At the moment, a secret meeting is being held in a remote island in a certain country Heaven conference.


    The island is not big, and it is only the size of a football field. It is covered with dense vegetation and almost all kinds of tropical plants can be found. Tall coconut trees, green palm trees, and Saber Toothed shrubs are also found. In addition, some small animals are running around.


    This is a nameless Island, in the surrounding waters, I don''t know how many islands like this.


    It looks like a desert island, but no one thought of it. There is another mystery under the island. Under the island is a natural cave. The sea water pours in and reflects the stone walls inside. The light is mottled and a little dim. Moreover, it also makes the sound of the water gently beating the rocks.


    There are a lot of irregular boulders inside, but now they have become seats for some people. They are divided into four directions: Southeast, northwest, and four people, three men and one woman.


    A man in a black robe can''t see his face clearly, and his breath is extremely cold. He is the black angel, and Lao Jiaohua is lonely and nameless here. At the moment, his face is a little solemn. He takes a bottle gourd and pours a mouthful of wine into his mouth. The essence of his eyes flickers and loses. Then he regains his calm. He leans on a big stone and keeps his eyes closed God.


    Another two people, a tall, powerful, dark face, like a black tower, even eyes are also black, extremely frightening, even more frightening is that his neck is wrapped with a three meter long golden python, such as the thickness of his arm.


    If Kongsheng of Yaowang Valley saw this snake, he would be surprised, because this golden Python is a rare swallow day Python in the world. Ordinary Python is not poisonous. However, this Python is extremely poisonous, and its food consumption is amazing. It is called "swallowing heaven". Although exaggerated, it can swallow living things dozens of times larger than his size, and its action is extremely fast and complete The strength of a master is no less than that of a master in the later period of entering the saint.


    No one knows his name, but his nickname is "king of beasts". It is said that he is a monster born of beasts, and he can command ten thousand beasts to fight for him. His original strength is also extremely terrible. He has reached the stage of perfection, which is similar to the old one.


    The last person is a woman, yellow clothes, exquisite figure, extremely enchanting, plump, people can not see her age, say 20 also like, say 30 also like, say 50 also like, it seems to see her how old, she is how old, more can be that pair of eyes, charming people, seems to be able to confuse all men in the world, look at her, will be deeply unable to extricate themselves.


    This woman, nicknamed as "Tianfei", is not very powerful. She is only a master who has reached the stage of transformation only with half a foot. However, this girl is a genius. She not only knows Tianmei Dafa, but also illusory Dafa. It''s a bit like Ninja''s separation technique, but it''s more brilliant. Even if she''s half a level higher than her, she can''t see whether it''s true or not The experts in the world don''t want to provoke her easily. Although her strength is the lowest among the four, it is also the most difficult one.


    Moreover, she has created many skills of evil sects, such as the yuluo hall. It is she who creates martial arts by using men''s true power to practice Kung Fu, which makes many masters a nightmare, because she was the master of the yuluo hall.


    Laojiaohua, black angel, king of beasts and imperial concubine are the four Dharma protectors under the Lord of heaven in the heaven organization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The four Dharma protectors in heaven are laojiaohua, lonely and nameless, black angel, tianfeizi and king of beasts. In addition to laojiaohua, these three Dharma protectors are all full of strange flavor, including the strangeness of black angel, the monster of Tianfei and the wilderness of animal king.


    The four men had been sitting there for nearly a week.


    "It''s almost time. It should be close."


    At this time, a deep murmur came from the mouth of the king of beasts. His dark eyes were turning and he was scanning the other three Dharma protectors. His neck was shaking restlessly and anxiously.


    The snake has the title of the spirit of beasts. It is extremely sensitive to the perception of external things. At the moment, the mang snake wriggles uneasily and looks at a high platform among the four people from time to time. Its triangle eyes flash with fear and hiss out its heart. It is based on this swallowing reaction that the king of beasts infers that the Lord of heaven is coming.


    "This time, it seems to be a little earlier than the last time, but last time it was about ten days?" Laojiaohua was lonely and nameless. He took a sip of wine from the gourd, took a look at the king of beasts, and whispered to himself that his clothes were still ragged, but his face was dignified. He put away the color of the world of the hip-hop opera, his eyes twinkled, and he looked at the high platform, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What? Do you feel uneasy? "


    All of a sudden, the yellow dress woman sitting on the left side of the lonely nameless is also the imperial concubine. With a pair of beautiful eyes looking through the world, she looks at the lonely and nameless. She gently twists her waist and giggles. She exudes a kind of irresistible charm all over her body. In her tone, there is a sense of indifference.


    "Hum, Tianfei, why don''t you play your tricks in front of me Laojiaohua, that is to say, he is very lonely and cold. His body vibrates slightly. A surge of real power comes out and dispels the Tianmei Dafa of Tianfei.


    "Hey! Lonely and nameless, it seems that the imperial concubine never forgets you. She is the only one who observes you and sees the uneasiness in your heart. You don''t really want to betray the Lord of heaven! Jie Jie... " At this time, the black robed man on the right side of the old beggar spoke. It was the black angel. His voice was like sandpaper polishing glass. It was extremely hard to hear and had obvious provocation.


    "Son of a bitch, you bat monster, you talk nonsense. Your ambition is well known to all. I have never been ambivalent and loyal to heaven. But you instigate and cultivate influence everywhere. Your heart is punishable. With your ability, you are far from the master of heaven."


    The old scream face fierce one change, eyes such as electricity stare at black angel, cold voice cries.


    "Lonely and nameless, you don''t slander me. When did I say I want to be the Lord of heaven, there''s nothing about you."


    The black angel''s body was shocked. The strange eyes under the black robe looked at the platform with some fear, and then roared: "heaven has suffered in China. You are Chinese. You can''t ignore this matter. I even suspect that you are the one who directed it..."


    "I''m a Chinese. It''s good. But you should know that in our position, there is still race and country in our eyes? The kingdom of China is very mysterious. Even the Lord of heaven is afraid of it. If you want to figure it out slowly, the hall of eternal life and the temple of Sitian are lawless and willful. They almost broke the organization''s plan. The Lord of heaven asked you to investigate. You haven''t even found out your fart. Now the Lord of heaven is coming. Why do you want to put this crime on me? That''s ridiculous! "


    "Who said I didn''t find out. What happened in the temple of abandoning heaven and the hall of eternal life in China was all related to a Chinese boy who was killed by me in Myanmar and Thailand, eliminating the aftereffects..."


    "Oh, really? Empty mouth, you take out evidence, he is who, how old, long if, married no one, there are no relatives? How did you kill him? Why didn''t you bring his body? "


    His words are extremely sharp.


    "Nonsense, for your opponent, do you have to ask his age and whether he is married before killing him?" The black angel almost broke down.


    "You are not a three-year-old child. You kill people without asking them clearly. Who knows if you want to kill people or kill people?" Lao Jiaohua poured a mouthful of wine and snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    "Hey, hehe, brother nameless''s wankuzhang is not only powerful, but also has a first-class tongue. He deserves to be a debater. Bat monster, you can''t get any advantage from fighting with him."


    At this time, the king of beasts, who had not spoken, suddenly laughed. His black eyes turned and his mouth was open. Two long fangs appeared on both sides. It was very shocking.


    "King of beasts! I warned you not to call me bat monster, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you The black angel and black robe tossed, and the real strength was distributed. It seemed that he was going to fight the king of beasts.


    "You are a bat monster. I don''t call you bat monster. What does bat monster call you?" The king of beasts smiles, and the swallow day Python on his neck is swimming slowly.


    "Die!"


    The black angel roared and the black robe danced. It completely showed that it was like a rat face, with a small mouth and a beard. It was like a weasel. No one could see that this was a man. What was alive was a bat essence. His meat wings opened violently and suddenly made a piercing sound wave. He attacked the king of beasts.Sound wave attack and angel war are two unique skills of black angel.


    "Roar..."


    The king of beasts gave a cold drink, his mouth opened, and a voice like a cow came out. He attacked the black angel''s sound wave. It was one of his unique skills. The king of beasts roared. He could command all kinds of animals. The roar was even more powerful. Even the python on his body quickly rolled back, afraid of being hurt by accident.


    Two voices attacked, one as sharp as a knife, the other as heavy as wind and thunder. Suddenly, a powerful storm broke out in the whole underground cave, and the sea water surged up and collapsed by the sound wave and the real force wave.


    "Are you two going to destroy this place?" The old scream cannot help but drink, he and the imperial concubine two people carry the true power together, stabilize the explosion of the real power. Otherwise, this place will be destroyed. These two people are short-circuit guys. Once they fight, they will be too terrifying. The experts in the mature stage will really exert themselves to sink the island.


    "Well, bat monster, today is the day when the Lord of heaven comes. If I don''t fight with you, don''t think I''m really afraid of you." The king of beasts let out a dull roar and sat down.


    And the black angel is also afraid of the Lord of heaven, see good and close, suddenly here again restored calm.


    At the moment, the boa constrictor on the neck of the king of beasts writhed uneasily again, making the four men look solemn and stand up almost at the same time.


    At this time, a huge power that was enough to destroy the world came. On that high platform, a burst of energy suddenly rose, which made the four people''s bodies tremble. All of them were masters in the stage of transformation. Facing that terrible ability, they were all in awe. We can imagine how terrible this energy is.


    The energy quickly disappeared. On the high platform, a tall and burly figure appeared in silence. The waves of real force rippled around him, making people unable to see his real face. Even if there was no real force like water waves, it could not be seen clearly, because the face of the figure was just a face like a flat face, without facial features, which could be said to be a faceless person. No matter which direction you look at, you can only see this faceless face. It seems that there will never be a back figure. This face is the only one facing all living beings.


    It is the Lord of heaven, his arrival, so that the whole underground is filled with a huge pressure, the sea water retrogression.


    "I have seen the Lord of heaven!"


    Lao Jiaohua, black angel, Tianfei and the king of beasts all stood up and bowed down.


    "Well, get up." The Lord of heaven gently waved his hand. His voice was neutral and male and female. It seemed that it came from another time and space. There was a kind of supreme majesty. According to Lao Jiaohua and others, there was a kind of authority that dominated the world.


    "Thank you, Lord of heaven!"


    Old call four people say respectfully in unison.


    "Black angel, what''s going on with the palace of longevity and the temple of abandoning heaven?"


    The Lord of heaven asked about it.


    The black angel stood up again and bowed: "report to the Lord of heaven, his subordinates are searching vigorously, and his subordinates have killed a Chinese expert in the later period of entering the holy state in Myanmar and Thailand. This person has the ability of abnormal challenge. So I suspect that this person did the things of longevity hall and abandoned heaven hall."


    "Well, it''s not enough for a little master to enter the holy season. The plan of heaven can''t be destroyed. It needs to be checked. There''s not a shortage of twelve palaces in heaven. Is the waiting list ready?"


    The Lord of heaven asked faintly to the black angel.


    "We are ready to return to the Lord of heaven. Those people are waiting outside, waiting for my Lord''s call." The black angel said.


    "Lonely and nameless, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, the Lord of heaven suddenly said, let lonely nameless move in his heart, and slightly bowed: "my subordinates have nothing to think about. This time, I have an unshirkable responsibility for the loss of paradise in China, because my subordinates are Chinese, but So please punish the Lord of heaven


    Facing the Lord of heaven, he is lonely and nameless, but he dare not use his eloquence to the black angel.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. When you are in this realm, do you still care about the country and race? That place in China is the most mysterious place, and it must be taken by heaven. But now that China is prosperous, it can not be won in a short period of time. You should be responsible for this matter, find out where the Chinese fortune lies and destroy it. "


    "Yes, my subordinates respect your orders, but..." Old Jiao Hua has a dignified face and doubts in his heart.


    "What''s the fortune of China? Is that right? "


    "Yes, the Lord of heaven, please make it clear." Lao Jiaohua respectfully said that facing the Lord of heaven, he felt all the pressure before him, "this person absolutely surpasses Huazhen. He should be able to communicate with God..." Old Jiao Huaxin guessed secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In the face of the Lord of heaven, he was under great pressure. Even so, he was still in his usual mood when he was angry. He even felt that the power of the Lord of heaven was beyond the realm of enlightenment. Otherwise, he would not have exerted such a great pressure on him. He even speculated that the Lord of heaven was not himself, but one It''s just a projection. It''s even more terrifying.


    "The less you know, the better. It''s not a good thing to know more. Just remember that in the near future, the world will be destroyed, and only heaven can exist. You must control the world in the shortest time. Here you can also tell you a message. In fact, the world is only It''s just a temporary stronghold. The outside world is more extensive. You must all work together to ensure that the heaven will not be destroyed! "


    "Yes This time, not only the old scream, the imperial concubine, the king of beasts and the black angel were all shocked, but also bowed and nodded.


    "You are all the talents of heaven, the top figures in the world. However, in my eyes, or in the eyes of other worlds, they still exist like mole ants. Passing you a set of skills separately is to let you serve the heaven. If I find out that you have two minds, don''t blame me for being merciless! The Lord can shape you and destroy you. "


    The Lord of heaven slowly swept over the four people in a flat tone. However, no one doubted the powerful pressure behind them. They clearly remember that there was a Dharma protector who bumped against the Lord of heaven. He was only hummed by this man, and then he was torn apart, which was extraordinary terror.


    The face without facial features, however, makes people feel that they are facing all kinds of beings. Obviously, they have no eyes, but it makes people feel that they have a pair of majestic eyes to see through their inner world, so that the four people present are submissive and bow to their courtiers.


    In front of such characters, even Lao Jiaohua did not dare to have any inner thoughts, for fear of being perceived by the other party. They felt that they were not facing a person, but a God. All the masters in Huazhen period had such ideas, which showed the terror of the Lord of heaven.


    "Well, it''s said that the hall master below has powerful and progressive people. Who are they? Let me have a look and see if I am qualified to be a Dharma protector. " The Lord of heaven said faintly at the moment, stretched out a big hand, and suddenly a strong force rushed out to the outside


    At the moment, on the island, on the other side, there are quite a few people sitting quietly. There are more than 20 people on the island. They are talking quietly, others are meditating with closed eyes, others are embroidering and scattered around. Although these people are not better than the four Dharma protectors, their breath is extremely strong and they are unintentionally released The breath, so that not far from the sea are dangling layers of ripples, grass do Fu.


    And these people, some black hair, some yellow hair, different race, different skin, from all over the world, each has different abilities, can not be ignored, there are men and women, some old and young, and so on.


    These people are all the temple owners and deputy hall owners of the twelve halls of heaven. Of course, there are a few less, namely, the hall master of longevity and the temple master of abandoning heaven. However, there are also several deputy Temple masters present, and they look at the few Chinese people who are present with bad eyes. Because their temple was destroyed in China, they were hostile to China.


    Among these people, there is a woman who is particularly conspicuous. She is wearing a red dress and a black lace up hat. Her face is cold and gorgeous, and her movements are full of a kind of inborn domineering power. She is embroidering, and her expression is focused, but she is a little uneasy. The ability of the Lord of heaven is mysterious and unpredictable, and she can''t guess many things, Also listen to the lonely Dharma protector, that is to say in private.


    Next to Dongfang invincible, a tall white man with yellow hair and green eyes and a faint smell of wild animals was sitting on his knees. It was Rost, the master of the temple of heaven, who was also a werewolf.


    "In the East, I feel that the Lord of heaven has arrived and is talking about important matters with the four Dharma protectors."


    At the moment, Rost approached the East invincible and said it in a somewhat awkward foreign language.


    "I know, just now the energy fluctuation is so strong, I believe you all know it." The Oriental invincible also does not lift the head to say in a foreign language.


    "Well, yes, yes, I don''t know what they are talking about and when they will call on us." Rost said with a slightly embarrassed smile, looking at the Asia invincible, his eyes burning.


    "Once you have come, you should be at ease. Don''t talk about the Lord of heaven." Asia the invincible said coldly.


    "Well." In order to lower his staff''s status, he was not as flattering as his own.


    "The East invincible in China is really becoming more and more hegemonic. Even the head of the temple of heaven is making advances to you, the deputy head of the hall. Do you know if the Lord Rost has got it? Cluck. "


    At this time, a discordant voice came.


    Talking about a woman who is extremely charming. She walks like a willow in the wind. She is very delicate and somewhat similar to Tianfei. She is the former proud disciple of Tianfei. She is now the master of yuluo hall. It is said that she may be promoted to Dharma protector this time. So she is very proud of herself recently."Yuluosha, you can take care of your yuluo hall. Please mind my business. You are not a Dharma protector now. Even if you are a Dharma protector, you have your own authority and responsibility. You can''t tell you anything about the temple of heaven. To tell you the truth, ten of you can''t be compared with one toe of the deputy hall leader of the East."


    The East invincible turns a deaf ear to this jade Luo hall Lord. The strength of this woman is far above herself. Now the heaven conference is being held, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    In the heaven, the reputation of the yuluo hall is so popular that people can''t bear to hear it, especially those male experts. They are full of impatience in anger because the hall is full of women and there are also men. However, these men are the tools for the women of the jade palace to practice. They can''t live or die. They just absorb their true power to practice, which is extremely hegemonic.


    So when yuluosha opened his mouth, many of them looked at the past, gloating and fearing, while others were indifferent. The expressions of all living beings were fully reflected in this small circle.


    The Asian invincible didn''t pay attention to this girl. Black angel, she made a list of the people who must be killed. This Luo Yusha is another one. However, the strength is still too low to compete with.


    But the East invincible nearby Rost couldn''t help it. The Asian invincible, who was his ideal woman, could not be insulted. He stood up and cried angrily. The green light in his eyes was so great that he even wanted to be violent.


    "Rost, don''t yell in front of me. Even if you change your body, you are not my opponent. Don''t let me seize your hand. Otherwise, the male slaves in the yuluo hall will be your example." Yuluosha listened to Rost''s words, pink face a cold, cold voice hummed.


    "The temple of heaven is the hall of law enforcement. Even if you protect the law, you dare not threaten without authorization. You are not protecting the law, but you are brave. Don''t you pay attention to the rules of heaven? Or do you have a problem with the Lord of heaven? " East invincible Flying needle embroidery, suddenly opened a way, do not look at this jade Luo Sha.


    "A small deputy head of the law enforcement hall dares to speak out and speak to us like this. Do you really think that no one in heaven dares to touch you? I''ll try your strength! "


    A woman in black beside yuluosha, with a murderous face, stepped forward, looked at the East invincible, and said coldly. This woman is the deputy head of the yuluo hall, named Russell, and is also the strength of the later stage of entering the holy. As long as yuluosha is promoted to protect Dharma, she is the hall master of the yuluo hall. Now is the time for her to perform.


    "You can''t, within 50 moves, you will be killed!" Asia the invincible cold voice, extremely domineering.


    "Arrogant! I''d like to see if your tone is as good as your strength Russell was furious, and her apricot eyebrows were erect, and her true strength began to surge.


    "Russell, stop it! It''s not easy to use force now. Don''t disturb the Lord of heaven. " Yuluosha drank the Russell. She could see that the East invincible is not strong and strong, even if she has no twenty moves, she can not defeat this person. This woman is domineering and has her own domineering capital. Moreover, the relationship between the Oriental invincible and the old dharmapala is not shallow. Before she becomes a Dharma protector, she doesn''t want to make extra changes.


    "All of you in heaven, why should we fight internally? We should focus on the overall situation and accomplish the great cause of the Lord of heaven together. Let''s face it, and let''s step back."


    At this time, a man in a Taoist robe, Gao Da Yingwu and his eyes were like a star. The Taoist robe was embroidered with eight trigrams and Zhenwu map. He was a Taoist of Wudang school. His name was Sansheng Dao. He was the master of Zhenwu hall. His strength was also a master of the advanced stage. This man and yuluosha were both candidates for this dharma protection.


    The name of this man is very mysterious in Taoism. It is said in Taoism that Tao gives birth to one, two in one''s life, and three in all things. He is called Sansheng Dao. It can be seen that he is a man of great fortune.


    "Three Hall Lord, it''s very polite. The soldiers have been stopped here, but you stand up to stop it. It seems that you''ve done more than that. Ha ha."


    At this time, an old man with white beard said with a smile. The old man was kind, with a big head and a protruding forehead, just like an old birthday girl.


    "Hum, what do you mean? Is it because the master of this hall is meddling in his own affairs? " Sansheng Dao, a tall and brave man, was slightly displeased with his hands and back. This old man of Tianji was the master of Tianji hall. His strength was not too high, but he was good at calculation. He was a military division figure in heaven. Ordinary people did not dare to offend him, so did he.


    "Hey, the Lord of the three halls is very serious. I''m just telling the truth." Tianji old man said with a smile that he was good at calculation. However, he didn''t need to calculate the thought of Sansheng road. People with a clear eye could see that Zhenwu hall wanted the temple of heaven and the hall of yuluo to fight. He wasn''t trying to persuade each other, but he was actually arched fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    As for Tianji old man, Sansheng Dao, the leader of Zhenwu hall, doesn''t want to offend him too much. He can kill the man when he raises his hand. However, he has to consider the consequences. This man''s calculation is unparalleled in the world. He should know that he will not do anything against him, so he has no scruples.


    Moreover, this old man of Tianji is a red man of the Lord of heaven. He has made a lot of contributions to the heaven organization. He has made great contributions to the development of heaven to this day. Many people in heaven can use such people. Therefore, although the strength of Tianji hall in the heaven organization is inferior to that of Changsheng hall, its status is much higher than that of Changsheng hall ¡£


    "Tianji old man, today is the day of the heaven meeting. I don''t want to embarrass you, but you should not be presumptuous in front of the Lord of this hall. You are good at the calculation of heaven''s secrets. Do you know if you have ever calculated your future? Who will die in whose hands? "


    The master of Zhenwu hall, Sansheng Dao, doesn''t mean that he will show weakness. At the moment, he looks at Tianji old man with a sneer.


    Originally, the smiling old man''s face changed slightly. He had never predicted his own fate, because this is a taboo. It is much more difficult to predict himself than to predict others. Moreover, he will consciously avoid those disasters, which is tantamount to changing the trajectory of his life.


    Therefore, Tianji old man never thought about his future, but he also knew that he would certainly die in a bad way. After all, he was good at calculation. Either light or heavy, he leaked the natural secrets and would be punished by God sooner or later.


    Just as the Buddhist saying goes: "the cycle of cause and effect, there is a cause, there is a result, what kind of cause, you get what result, not do not report, but the end of time." Seemingly mysterious things, but there is a certain truth.


    "The old man''s fate is doomed, and he doesn''t need the care of the three Hall masters. Maybe the three Hall masters can become Dharma protectors this time. Maybe..." The old man wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Maybe what?"


    As soon as Sansheng Dao''s face changed, a sharp cold light was shot in his eyes. As a matter of fact, he took a step forward. A huge pressure pressed down on him, and he stepped back a step. He only felt that his whole body was about to explode. The Sansheng Dao did not agree with each other and even killed himself, but Tianji old man was smiling and silent.


    Sure enough, a gentle breeze blowing, yuluosha blocked in front of Sansheng Road, "why, the three Hall master, it''s just a matter of words, you even killed him. The natural chance is incomparable. You should be good at asking for each other. It''s not too much to force each other with your strength."


    The obstruction of yuluosha made Sansheng Dao seem to come back to his senses. He restrained his breath and coughed awkwardly: "yuluosha, don''t talk nonsense. When did I kill you? It''s just that Tianji old man''s words are too frightening. I want to ask you something."


    Sansheng Dao doesn''t know how to deal with this girl. At most, it''s only 60%. The master of yuluosha, Tianfei''s Dharma protector, is not good at stubbornness. Although she is also half step into perfection, she has stopped in this realm for a long time. She is just promoted and is not willing to offend two half step Huazhen masters at once.


    Speaking of it, his Sansheng Dao is in heaven and has no foundation, so his calmed down Sansheng Dao''s Qi calms down.


    "Old man Tianji''s calculation is unparalleled in the world. What''s so frightening? Are you so afraid of death? Cluck. " The jade Luo Sha lightly swings the willow waist, the amorous feelings 10000 kinds of smile way.


    Sansheng road looks black and is about to speak. At this time, he looks at Tianji old man again: "Tianji old man, can you tell me how Sansheng Dao died? I''m really curious. Cluck." Yuluosha laughed like a silver bell, but no one dared to laugh. The woman was very terrible. If she didn''t, she would have killed her. The woman would kill her directly, and the man would have been caught for training.


    "Well, yuluosha, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say that Sansheng road will die, it''s just a little bumpy. Just ask the world, who''s in trouble? The three Hall master just talked nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart." The old man secretly pinched his fingers and calculated, then said with a smile that he had no need to offend a man who would die soon.


    "Hum." Sansheng road glared at the old man of Tianji. He didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at the crowd. He was about to speak. Suddenly, a strong force appeared out of thin air and caught him and yuluosha at the same time. They couldn''t move and photographed him directly.


    "Lord of heaven!"


    He knew that only the Lord of heaven had the power to seize the heaven and earth. He could not imagine how terrifying the strength of heaven and earth would be.


    They felt dizzy and dizzy, and were photographed by the Lord of heaven through the passage from the outside.


    "I have seen the Lord of heaven


    "My subordinate yuluosha has seen the Lord of heaven!"


    When they came back to their senses, they found that they had reached the bottom of the island. After seeing the situation in front of them, they quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice.


    "Sansheng road? Yuluosha? Well, it''s all half step. Now the talent in heaven is withering, and I''m barely qualified to be promoted to Dharma protector. " The master of heaven, who had no face to face, looked at Sansheng Dao and yuluosha, and saw through their strength at a glance. He sighed softly, and felt that he was reluctant to do so. If Luo Tian knew that heaven was such a terrible force, the Lord of heaven would even say that talent was withering, and he did not know what kind of expression it was."Thank the Lord of heaven for his appreciation, and his subordinates must do their best to heaven, and will never die!" Although understand the reluctant tone of heaven, but still let Sansheng Dao and yuluosha rejoice, say in a voice, express their loyalty.


    "Well, it''s good to have such a heart. From today on, you two are the Dharma of heaven. I hope to learn from the other four Dharma more, and ask for advice with a vain heart, and do not be proud of yourself." Said the Lord of heaven, in a secluded way.


    "Yes, it must be the will of the Lord." "Three lives Dao" and "yuluosha" said at the same time.


    "Ha ha, Ha''er, congratulations." Tianfei happily watched her disciple grow up to this step, nodding with a smile.


    "Thank you, you have seen three Dharma guards." Yuluosha looked at his Master excitedly, and greeted the other three Dharma.


    "These two cokes..."


    Laoshouhua nodded slightly, but in her heart it was very heavy. If he said that all four Dharma had their own thoughts, then the princess was loyal to the Lord of heaven. Laoshouhua guessed that the princess might be a local person with the Lord of heaven. But in this way, he dared not speak without any hesitation, but could only guess in her heart.


    "In the next three lives, I have seen four Dharma." The three life road is full of ambition and excited face, but he can not conceal his lofty spirit, greeting the four present Dharma. After that, they are sitting in a peaceful way and have a sense of leaping into a dragon.


    "Three lives way, when the king of the beast was the main hall, your boy was still a small man. I can''t imagine that it was now a place where I could sit on the same footing. It''s not easy." The king of beast that dark eyes up and down looked at the three life road Yin Yang said.


    "Well, thank you for your protection."


    Sansheng Tao has moved his face and said, bowing himself up, he knows that his strength is only half step by step. Although it is also a protection method, the gap between them is not a little bit. Although it is only half a realm, it is too poor. He and yuluosha are only the lowest protection methods. Yuluosha and Tianfei are both alone, so he dare not offend this A king of beasts.


    "Yuluosha, the three life way, you two were sealed by the Lord of heaven, which is a great joy to heaven. Congratulations." The black angel in black robe said without expression at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, since the promotion of the protection method, our Lord will not treat you any harm. Now, we will pass on your skills. If you can remember it, it depends on your creation."


    At this moment, the Lord of heaven on the high platform said, yuluosha and San Sheng Dao are happy and they quickly thank you. This is the moment they most want. The high-level skills in heaven are almost all appreciated by the Lord of heaven. I really don''t know how much the heaven master knows. Every one is amazing and powerful.


    Next, the Lord of heaven, on the screen of the energy around his body like water waves, a wave of hands suddenly appeared hundreds of strange fonts.


    Yuluosha and Sansheng Tao concentrate their energy, watch carefully, and remember desperately, and don''t know what means the Lord of heaven uses. The results are different between them. What yuluosha sees is a piece called Xuannv Qi Qi, while Sansheng Dao is a Taoist art, which belongs to the identity of both.


    As for the old four protection methods of calling, although they can''t help but watch here, they still see the corrugated energy screen, and nothing else can be seen. It is conceivable that the power of the Lord of heaven is so strong.


    Everyone who is promoted to protect will be taught by the Lord of heaven, and what old call Hua gets is the set of ten thousand withered palm techniques.


    "If this Zhu character arrived in China, it would be a disaster of extinction. No one can stand it, but he has never seen him out in other places. Can the Lord of heaven have restrictions and cannot be separated from here? Or is it a projection that can only be projected here? "


    Old call the deepest inside, this idea flashed by, although he is old protection, but for heaven lord or little, this person mysterious abnormal, do not know whether it is male or female, is this world of people, all may be based on their own guess, so before his strength can not further, he dare not reveal his own mind thinking Law.


    "In any case, Cathay can''t be destroyed, because I am also a Chinese!" This is the bottom line that Lao Shouhua has been sticking to and the reason why he secretly dissatisfied with the Lord of heaven. He found that the ambition of heaven Lord was great, and it was only his plan to control the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The words on the screen of the energy around the Lord of heaven are still flashing, and only two people can see it. Sansheng Dao and yuluosha are harmonizing the true strength of their whole body, concentrating on the spirit and desperately remembering. Each of these fonts is extremely profound and obscure. It seems that there is a kind of infinite magic power. In order to remember this skill, the two people spend their energy, their mouths and noses bleed, and their real strength is all over their bodies Uncontrolled emission, surging, popping.


    Finally, the characters on the screen disappeared. They sat cross legged and digested without saying a word.


    "I don''t know what kind of skills the Lord of heaven passed on to sha''er, which can''t compare with my Tianluo Zhenli..."


    Looking at her beloved disciple sitting there with her knees crossed, she digested the skills given by the Lord of heaven. She had a burning thought in her eyes, because she knew that all the skills given by the Lord of heaven were extremely excellent ones, and they would be practiced by Dharma protectors and temple masters who had made great achievements as the master of yuluosha It won''t be passed on easily.


    After a while, Sansheng Dao and yuluosha opened their eyes almost at the same time, and there was a surprise in their eyes. The Lord of heaven was worthy of being the Lord of heaven. The skills they preached were really extraordinary. They felt the power of them and surprised them.


    "Thank you, Lord of heaven." Sansheng Dao and yuluosha both expressed their thanks.


    "Well, get up, as long as you do good work for heaven in the future, there will be some benefits. But once I find out that you do something against heaven, I believe you will know the consequences." The Lord of heaven said that a huge pressure shrouded all the people, so that they could not help but bow their heads, and they all said yes.


    Sansheng Dao and yuluosha find a big stone and sit on them after the four protectors. This is the power only Dharma protectors have. Only Dharma protectors don''t have to kneel down in front of the Lord of heaven.


    "I have some important things to deal with. I can''t stay here too long. You people can come in too!" The Lord of heaven said faintly at the moment that the true power was transmitted to the ears of the Oriental invincible through the underground. The faces of the people changed slightly, and they all stood up. There was indifference, surprise, anxiety and excitement.


    East invincible, Rost, Russell, tianjisou, these people suddenly flying, across the underground passage, toward the direction of the Lord of heaven, no noise, orderly.


    "You have seen the Lord of heaven, you have seen the Dharma protectors!"


    Rost, the invincible, these people came to the bottom of the earth, and took a look at the Lord of the paradise in black and the Dharma protectors on the high platform, and then they knelt down on one knee.


    "Is this the feeling of Dharma protector? It''s good..."


    Just now, yuluosha, who had a verbal dispute with Rost and the invincible, sat cross legged on a stone and looked at the heads and vice heads of the main halls below. He felt a sense of superiority in his heart. He felt that he was in the world and looked down upon all living beings.


    While Sansheng Dao looks at the old man of Tianji and the people like Rost, he smiles at the corner of his eyes, but his eyes are extremely cold. His face is full of cold and cold heart.


    "Well, well, there are not enough people in the heaven meeting this time. There are no hall masters of longevity and abandoned heaven. I don''t know what you think..."


    The Lord of heaven didn''t let the people get up, but let them talk on their knees. This is enough to show the difference in status between the twelve Temple masters and Dharma protectors.


    "This..."


    You Temple Lord and deputy hall Lord, did not expect, the Lord of heaven began to ask this, can not help but bow one by one, look at each other, some panic, do not know how to answer.


    "The Lord of heaven, I am the deputy head of the temple of heaven, Dongfang invincible. Both the master of Changsheng hall and the master of abandoning heaven suffered accidents in China. Therefore, my subordinates boldly suggested that heaven should retaliate against China at all costs, and let them pay a heavy price. My subordinates are willing to be the vanguard, take the lead and make contributions to the heaven!"


    East invincible at the moment kneels down there on one knee, but the face is extremely cold, it is difficult to hide the domineering spirit, first of all, show loyalty.


    But one of the old Shouhua is lonely and nameless. After listening to Dongfang Bubai''s words, he frowned slightly and looked at the East invincible with some displeasure. However, his brow soon expanded and nodded with approval.


    "Asia the invincible? Oh, I know you are a Chinese. You are a Chinese. This time, the hall of eternal life and the hall of abandonment of heaven suffered from misfortune. Even the whole army of Changsheng hall was destroyed, which dealt a heavy blow to heaven. You are afraid of causing suspicion, so you did it. "


    The Lord of heaven, like the voice that penetrates time and space, whispers her thoughts.


    "The Lord of heaven knows everything. To be honest, his subordinates think so. In recent years, heaven has made great contributions to China, but no one talks about it. Now that the palace of eternal life and the hall of abandoning heaven are destroyed, some people suspect the Chinese people in the organization, and their subordinates are not willing to do so. So I want to prove this with practical actions." Asia the invincible replied calmly.


    "Asia the invincible must not be presumptuous. The Lord of heaven has his own judgment, and does not ask the Lord of heaven to apologize?"He knew that this woman spoke directly, but he didn''t expect to be so direct. He was afraid that she would offend the Lord of heaven.


    "Oriental invincible, this dharma protection inquiry is to get the meaning of the Lord of heaven! Are you complaining? What''s more, this protection law has found out that this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to do this. " At the moment, the black angel also said coldly. He didn''t expect that the Asia invincible would say such words, which made him a bit of a loser. After all, in his opinion, the Asia invincible was regarded as "his man", so he was afraid that the Lord of heaven would blame him.


    "Asia the invincible, you are a small deputy hall master, how dare you talk to me like this, you really have a lot of courage!" At the moment, the Lord of heaven said faintly that he could not hear whether he was happy or angry, which made people uneasy. The atmosphere was somewhat repressive and everyone was nervous.


    "Poop


    At the moment, Rost knelt down on both knees and said in a hurry: "please forgive the Lord of heaven. The Oriental invincible also has no intention. This person has made great contributions to the temple of Sitian. Recently, she is also anxious. She wants to restore the impression of Chinese people in the center of heaven. She is the deputy head of the temple. If you are guilty, please punish me. ¡±


    "this Rost..."


    The East invincible looked at the werewolf and was moved. No matter what, this guy has been chasing himself. He is in the position of heaven. He is a good boss, but now they are against each other. Since Luo Tian, the East invincible has decided to fight against heaven.


    "If it''s possible in the future, we''d better leave this person alive..."


    Asia the invincible sighed. An idea flashed through his heart, but Rost didn''t know. This time he pleaded for the Asia invincible, but he saved his whole life. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    "You are a little werewolf. You are very emotional. I have heard that you are loyal to this woman." The Lord of heaven looks with interest at Rost the werewolf.


    Rost lowered his head and looked slightly embarrassed, but he did not dare to speak out. He was a werewolf. He was known in heaven. However, no one dared to call him a little werewolf directly except for the Lord of heaven and the four Dharma protectors. However, the Lord of heaven called him a little werewolf, which was kind and helpful to him.


    "Well, I won''t have the same insight with her, and what she said is also true. There are many Chinese people in heaven, but few dare to speak like her. However, the high-level of heaven has been strictly tested, so there should be no betrayal. The investigation of black angel will stop here."


    The Lord of heaven said with a faint smile that made the invincible and Rost relaxed.


    "Yes, I respect the will of the Lord of heaven." The black angel bowed.


    "Asia is invincible. You are very loyal. You want to perform meritorious deeds. This is understandable. However, China is indeed mysterious. Although it is an important place to be occupied by heaven, at present, China has a deep atmosphere and can''t mobilize people. Do you understand?"


    "The Lord of heaven is right. His subordinates are reckless." The East invincible bowed down and replied that her purpose was to investigate the voice of the Lord of heaven on the next step of China. This is an important news. What she did not expect was that the Lord of heaven also eliminated the dark angel''s Secret Investigation of Chinese people, which made her feel relieved and could be said to be an unexpected harvest.


    "Lord of heaven, I don''t know if I have something to say?" At this time, Tianfei, one of the four Dharma protectors, suddenly smiles and glances at Dongfang invincible carelessly.


    "Tianfei, if you have something to say." The Lord of heaven said lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord. I see that the Lord of Rost is affectionate and righteous to the vice Lord, Dongfang invincible. Why don''t the Lord of heaven become a beautiful man? It''s up to you to make a couple of new people. I believe they will be grateful to you." Tianfei smiles.


    "This princess..." The East invincible was angry in her heart. She did not expect that she would raise such a question at this time. It was obvious that she wanted to win over the temple of heaven and Rost.


    Sure enough, Rost, a werewolf, looked at the princess gratefully, and some longed for the Lord of heaven.


    "Well, Tianfei, your suggestion is good, little werewolf, the East invincible, I don''t know what you two think?" After hearing the words of Tianfei, the Lord of heaven nodded slightly.


    "The Lord of heaven is the master of everything under him!" Said Rost hastily.


    "Asia the invincible?" The Lord of heaven looks to the East invincible.


    "This I''ve never thought about this. I think it''s not the time to talk about feelings. I just want to do things for heaven. Let''s put the rest aside. " The East invincible certainly does not want to marry this werewolf, her man is Luo Tian. This will never change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The East invincible did not expect that the princess would let the Lord of heaven set her up with Rost, which made her extremely angry.


    "Well, since the invincible doesn''t want to, then..." The black angel stopped talking. He didn''t know the idea of the imperial concubine. He was also pulling the temple of heaven. He didn''t want the temple to fall into the hands of others. After all, he had already begun to be responsible for training the elite of the temple and wanted to strengthen his power.


    "What? The black angel Dharma protector seems to have some opinions on this matter? " Tianfei said with a smile, a pair of eyes, charming people.


    "Well, there are a lot of things in heaven now, and the proprietor is determined to devote his mind and body to working for the organization, which is also a good thing." Lao Jiaohua said with a stiff head at the moment.


    "So, the lonely Dharma protector and the black angel Dharma protector are not willing to The Lord of heaven said faintly, unable to see his true intention, which made the old scream and the black angel feel a little uneasy.


    "I dare not!" The old beggar and the black angel said at the same time.


    "In this case, little werewolf, then you and the East invincible get married, this matter, by the imperial concubine personally to preside over." The Lord of heaven gave an order and let the invincible fall into the ice cave.


    The Asian invincible was extremely unwilling, and her face was a little chilly. She was about to stand up and retort, but she saw Lao jiaohuachong make a wink at herself, so she pressed down her dissatisfaction and whispered thanks to make her special humiliation.


    "Well, this one has passed in advance. Tengtiangang will replace the master of Changsheng hall for the time being. The personnel and materials needed will be allocated from the heaven. If you have any difficulties, please ask the Dharma protector of the imperial concubine for instructions. The master of the abandoned heaven hall will be replaced by the original deputy hall master Shura. As for the position of your Shura, you can choose one by yourself, and let me have a report."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord of heaven." A middle-aged man in kimono and a man with a dark face and a skeleton like man came forward to thank him.


    "Lord of heaven, about the Lord of yuluo Hall..." At the moment, the new Dharma protector yuluosha asked carefully, and at the same time, his eyes were looking at Russell, his deputy Temple master.


    "Well, how can I forget you? Because you have been promoted to protect Dharma, Russell will take over the position of the master of yuluo hall, and Sansheng road of Zhenwu hall. Your position will be replaced by inaction of Zhenwu hall according to your wishes." The Lord of heaven is just like an emperor with a clear mouth and a clear word.


    At once, Russell had a bald man named Wuwei, dressed in white, and they all gave thanks.


    The Lord of heaven directly appoints the Dharma protector and the temple master. As for the deputy hall master, the temple master usually nominates directly and reports it. It seems that even the authority for the direct appointment of the Lord of heaven is not qualified. It can be imagined that the vice Lord of the East invincible does not have much status here.


    Next, the hall owners reported the achievements of their halls and their plans for the next step. However, the Asia invincible did not listen at all. She had been thinking about how to get rid of her marriage with Rost. In any case, she could not be combined with Rost, although Rost took more care of herself in the palace affairs.


    At the moment, Lao Jiaohua was also thinking. Through the decision just now, he deeply felt that the princess was not simple. The Lord of heaven seemed to take good care of her. He even put the East invincible and Rost together, and let her preside over it. In addition, she was also responsible for all the affairs of the palace of eternal life, which showed that the imperial concubine was in charge of His status in heaven is much higher than his several Dharma protectors.


    "Is this princess really from the same place as the Lord of heaven..." Old call face calm, but the heart is not stop thinking.


    On the other side, the black angel, dressed in a black robe, showed only half of the weasel like appearance. I don''t know what he was thinking? But that beast king is a pair of indifferent appearance, playing with his swallow day python.


    "Good, good, South America, northern Europe, South Africa, China, Southeast Asia They all have the footprints of heaven, but now the heaven can''t be exposed as soon as possible. Before it''s public, I''m very pleased with the achievements we''ve made. However, there are also a lot of mistakes. For example, in Huaxia, not only the two main halls have suffered heavy losses, but also some high-rise buildings installed in China have been removed, which makes me a little disappointed. "


    "My subordinates are willing to go to China and control China." He said at the moment.


    "Well, it''s very good to have this idea for the lonely Dharma protector, but you have other tasks. You''d better be responsible for South America and Northern Europe. The black angel and the beast king will be responsible for the Chinese affairs. At the same time, the Sitian hall, Zhenwu hall and yuluo Hall will assist you."


    The Lord of heaven took a look at Lao Jiaohua.


    "Yes The king of beasts, the black angel, and the chief and deputy heads of the three halls answered in unison.


    "Subordinates obey the Lord of heaven." At the end of the day, he said, a little bitter in his heart. In the end, the Lord of heaven was not willing to put himself in a position of importance, or was suspicious of himself.


    "In addition, the temple of heaven is the hall to master the criminal law of heaven. The number of people is really a little small. Black angel, how are the talents you have trained recently? Support the temple as soon as possible, you know? "


    "Yes, the Lord of heaven, his subordinates are making great efforts to do this. The selected personnel have been sent to the training base secretly. I believe that in the near future, the number of disciples of the temple of heaven will be more than twice as many as now." The black angel bowed."Well, good. Don''t let me down." The Lord of heaven said lightly, and then he gave a series of instructions, and finally said.


    "Well, old man Tianji will stay, and everyone else will leave."


    "Yes, Lord of heaven." All Dharma protectors, the hall master and the deputy hall masters all bowed and answered, and then they filed out of the ground.


    People came to the island. At the moment, the Dharma protector looked at Dongfang Bubai and Rost and said with a smile: "Rost, the Oriental invincible, this dharma protector will preside over the marriage of you two according to the will of the Lord of heaven. Seven days later, it will be a good day for you to get married in the temple of heaven, and then I will be there to preside over it."


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Rost respectfully said that the Asia invincible did not say anything, just looked at the distance, there was no lord of heaven, she was not very afraid of these Dharma protectors.


    "Why, don''t you want to The imperial concubine looks at the East invincible, looks slightly cold, and asks softly, while Rost also looks at the East invincible.


    "Who dares to disobey the will of the Lord of heaven? Why should the imperial concubine protect the law? When the time comes, the East invincible will be respected." The East invincible said coldly.


    "That''s good. Heaven talks about identity. You are still a deputy hall master. Don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, you will end up miserable." The imperial concubine smiles like a flower, but she is deep in her heart. Her beauty is no worse than that of the Oriental invincible, but she is much more beautiful than the Oriental invincible.


    "If the imperial concubine protects the Dharma, I will remember it." The Oriental invincible coldly looks at this imperial concubine to hum a way.


    "Cluck, I don''t know what kind of thing will come out of the combination of Rost hall master and you two. Is it half man and half wolf?" The newly promoted yuluosha was quite like the demon governance of her master Tianfei. She looked at Dongfang Bubai with a sneer, and immediately made some hall owners and vice hall masters laugh. Russell, the new head of yuluo hall, laughed back and forth. It seemed that he intended to do it.


    "Yuluosha, as soon as he became a Dharma protector, it seems too much to make fun of the hall master below. Do you think the match up of the Lord of heaven is a joke?" At the moment, the old yelling Hua, who had not spoken at all, said to the jade Luo Sha in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, lonely Dharma protector. Sha''er is just a joke. Why should you take it seriously? Who knows that Asia invincible is your man. Now that she is going to get married, you should be happy. Then, don''t forget to give gifts to others. OK, let''s go."


    Yuluosha was reprimanded by Lao Jiaohua, and she was afraid to speak. After all, she was a new Dharma protector, and her qualification could not be compared with that of laojiaohua. However, Tianfei was not afraid of laojiaohua. She said with a smile, and then she waved, so everyone left the island one after another, and there were elites from their respective halls outside.


    "This matter, Dongfang..."


    At the moment, Rost said excitedly and stammered. Of course, he could see that the East invincible was dissatisfied, but he was not a saint. Since the Lord of heaven gave it to him, he was also very happy because he knew that the East invincible did not dare to disobey the Lord of heaven.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Thank you for your service just now." Asia the invincible, without joy or sorrow, glanced at roster road lightly.


    "Well, it should be." Rost a pair of werewolf eyes, looking at the East invincible, want to eat her now, green light, werewolf nature.


    "Well, Rost, you take someone and leave first. I have something to say to the Asia invincible." Said the old beggar to Rost.


    "Yes, alone Dharma protector." Rost did not dare to defy the meaning of Lao Hua Hua, so he hurried away.


    Not far away, Sansheng road of Zhenwu hall looks here. His eyes are flickering, but he still doesn''t come here and takes people away quietly.


    "Lonely elder, I...." Four people quickly left, Asia invincible can not help but go up to say, her heart in tears, in the blood, in anger.


    "Let''s get out of here, son. In short, the will of the Lord of heaven cannot be disobeyed." He sighed and left with the invincible.


    The terror of the Lord of heaven he knew that there were some things he could not have said here.


    And now, deep down in the earth, the Lord of heaven took back his divine consciousness, nodded slightly, and looked at the old man.


    "Tianji old man, tell me what''s going on in China. Is it related to loneliness and anonymity?"


    "If you go back to the Lord of heaven, it really has nothing to do with the lonely Dharma protector. I have calculated the mystery of it, but the hall of longevity and the hall of abandoning heaven do have such a disaster, but the people behind it can''t predict." The old man replied respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Can''t calculate? What do you mean Heaven''s main gas engine some fluctuations, no face to see the old man.


    "If you go back to the Lord of heaven, there are two possibilities. The first is that the man has deceived the heaven and is favored by heaven. He has great fortune and can''t be deduced. Otherwise, he will be killed. Second, the dead will die. Once a man dies, the mystery disappears, nothing can be calculated." Tianji old man explained in detail.


    "How can it be possible to deceive the heaven? How can there be such a person in this world space? Absolutely impossible! Only people who cross the plane can not be predicted in this world, or they have great luck. Is this person one of them? "


    The Lord of heaven said, although there are no facial features, but also let people feel that his face is very dignified at the moment.


    "Well, this shouldn''t happen. My subordinates don''t believe there will be such people. Didn''t the black angel Dharma protector say that just now? He shot and killed a Chinese in Myanmar Thailand. Maybe it was this man who had been killed by the black angel. " Tianji said carefully.


    "Well, I hope so." The Lord of heaven took a look at Tianji old man: "it is predicted that Tianji will be punished by heaven. Recently, your life span is very few. Who can believe that you are a middle-aged man less than 40 years old?"


    "Well, the Lord of heaven has said a lot. For the sake of the great cause of heaven, his subordinates will never die. What''s the loss of some life expectancy?" The old man said with a slight sigh.


    "People can do things only when they have a life. I will not treat you badly. At this time, a longevity pill can increase your life span by 20 years. Take it." The Lord of heaven said, with a flick of his finger, a pill as white as jade flew out of the energy screen and fell into the hands of Tianji old man.


    Thank you, Lord of heaven Tianji old man''s face was happy. He took it with both hands. He took it in front of the Lord of heaven. The pill melted in the mouth. He immediately felt that there was a strong force of life boiling in his body. His hair turned a little black, and his face was ruddy.


    "Well, well, you should step down and work hard for heaven." The Lord of heaven finally took a look at Tianji old man. The tall black figure slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared with the energy screen. It was like disappearing out of thin air. I don''t know where to go.


    As soon as the Lord of heaven left, Tianji old man was relaxed. He only felt his back was wet through. All of a sudden, he was paralyzed. The Lord of heaven was mysterious and unpredictable. He did not dare to predict.


    "Lonely master, I will not marry that Rost even if I die. Tianfei is too much!"


    Lao Jiaohua took Dongfang Bubai out of the island and came to a place far enough away. She felt safe enough and then stopped. Dongfang Bubai said to Lao Jiaohua with anger in her eyes. She was proud all her life. She had never been so cowardly. If she had not been afraid of the strength of the other party, she would have killed people.


    "Child, I don''t know what you think. If you''d like to, why wait until now? After all, that Rost has not been pursuing you for a day or two. As everyone knows, this time the princess of heaven points you out is mainly aimed at me. This person is not simple, far from what it looks like, so don''t be impulsive You are only half a realm away, but she can kill you. Be careful when you meet her Lao Jiaohua solemnly warned the Asia invincible.


    "But, master, what am I going to do now? Do I really want to marry that Rost seven days later, under the chairmanship of that princess?" The East invincible said anxiously.


    "Well, you can see my status in heaven. The Lord of heaven doesn''t believe me at all. He even doesn''t believe all the Chinese people in heaven. He arranges the main affairs of the hall to the princess of heaven, the black angel, and the king of beasts, but he keeps me away from China and goes to South America and Northern Europe. Hum, if I expect that, he will let him stay Reckon about me Old Jiao Hua said solemnly.


    "Have you..." Asia the invincible is ready to say nothing.


    "You''ve betrayed heaven, haven''t you?" Lao Jiaohua took a look at the Asia invincible and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean." The Asia invincible embarrassed way. This is a taboo. The invincible dare not say it casually.


    "So what? Actually, it''s not betrayal. I just have a problem with heaven against China. After all, you and I are Chinese. I don''t want to see China collapse. Moreover, the purpose of the organization was to eradicate all kinds of terrorist forces in the world and return the world to one. So I joined. But later, it became more and more popular. They wanted to dominate the world. No, it''s just them One of the plans is that they want to enter another world. This is just their springboard. The springboard should be in Huaxia. It seems to have something to do with luck. I haven''t fully understood it. " Old Jiao Hua said solemnly.


    "Master, who is the Lord of heaven, male or female? How did he come? " The Asia invincible asked in doubt.


    "Well, this man is too mysterious. I don''t know whether Wu Xiang is his real face or a cover up. His strength is unfathomable. Moreover, the appearance of the Lord of heaven seems different from that of the last time!" After a look at the Oriental invincible, Lao Jiaohua took the wine gourd from his arms and poured it into his mouth."Different? What''s the difference? " The Asian invincible asked.


    "This time, his gas engine is not as powerful as last time. I suspect he is in trouble. This is just a projection of him!"


    "Is a projection so powerful?" The invincible said in surprise.


    "Yes, the strength of the Lord of heaven is not trivial. Even the masters in the stage of transformation are not enough to see, and the little ones in the later period of your holiness are not as good as the children in front of him. Therefore, my son, some of these things I told you are true, some are just my conjectures, and they should not be mentioned to outsiders!" Lao Jiao Hua solemnly warned.


    "Master, I understand." The East invincible said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, among the disciples of the new training of the temple of heaven, the white tiger has extraordinary potential. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become a great weapon in the future. Take good care of him and don''t let him have an accident."


    "Yes, I understand. In fact, I also know that person, elder!" The Asian invincible said with some embarrassment.


    "Which one? You mean the boy named lotian Lao Jiaohua didn''t know that the Asia invincible had an affair with Luotian.


    Dongfang Bubai''s face was slightly red, nodded, and the old beggar suddenly realized. "It''s no wonder that you, the girl, insist on not being nice to that little Werewolf of Rost. So you have a family. Good, good. That boy has great potential. I have seen him with the skill of observing the nature. It''s far better to follow him than to follow a werewolf." Lao Jiaohua had a smile and was very pleased.


    "But what about me and Rost? The Lord of heaven and the princess of heaven are not to be offended At the thought of being forced to marry a werewolf seven days later, the Asia invincible is a little upset.


    "It''s up to Lao Jiaohua to find a way. After all, it''s a marriage arranged by the Lord of heaven himself. It''s not wise to resist." Lao Jiaohua thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, it''s up to you to do everything. Don''t be embarrassed. If you really can''t, please don''t interfere. I''d like to learn the strength of that princess!" The Oriental invincible said coldly.


    "Son, you must not. Since you are the woman of that boy, laojiaohua will protect you if you say anything. OK, you go back first. I will inform you if something happens. In addition, be careful of that black angel. This time, this man and the king of beasts are working together to deal with Huaxia with the three halls. Laojiaohua can''t come forward in person, and inform the boy in time If you are prepared, don''t act impulsively until you have to. " Finally, Lao Jiao said with a dignified face.


    "Yes, sir, I am at your command." The East is invincible. The old call points, turn away, a few steps disappeared in the sight of the Asia invincible.


    "The master in the period of transformation is really powerful. I don''t know when I will be able to reach this stage..." Looking at the body method of Lao Jiaohua''s departure, the Oriental invincible is envious and bitter. Even if laojiaohua is such a state, it is not enough to see him in front of the Lord of heaven. We can imagine how terrible the Lord of heaven is.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the Asia invincible took out a anonymous card that was not even from Myanmar and Thailand, but from other countries. For the sake of safety, the East invincible prepared many such cards. The purpose was to contact Luo Tian, and if she played once, she would destroy it, so as not to be found.


    Take out his mobile phone, change the original card, so call Luo Tian in the past.


    Turn back time, change regions, and talk about the capital.


    Shangguan Feiyan, these beautiful beauties, finally finished the hot spring. One by one, they were gorgeous, fresh and beautiful. They came out of the hot spring center for women''s body shaping and beautifying. They were very happy, yingyingyingyanyan.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Many flowers first ran over, like the dust-free fairy, the face protein is red, seems to be nourished by the hot spring more water spirit, holy and pure, at the moment said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. Are you finished?" Luo Tian put out the smoke and said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, you won''t be waiting here all the time." Long Xiaoyun also ran over at the moment, some apologetic said.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting here all the time. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Luo Tian solemnly said, immediately let behind the blue ya, Shangguan Feiyan and other women some embarrassed.


    "Boss, in order to make up for your hard work, I''ll sing two more songs with you, hey." Wang Xiaohan wears a horse''s tail and a pair of body-building jeans, which makes him very young and energetic.


    "I''ll be with you, too."


    "I''ll be with you, too."


    Duoduo, long Xiaoyun said one after another, let Shangguan Feiyan some speechless, she also felt a little too much, let Luo Tian wait outside for such a long time, in fact, she did not know Luo Tian just came back from drinking with Wu Qiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Beijing, a large KTV, is very luxurious in decoration. There are many valuable cars parked outside. At first glance, it is known that the business is quite good.


    Luo Tian drives the car with five women and stops in the parking lot. To be honest, lotian has been on the road for so long. He has never been to KTV, and has never sang songs. But, duo, Wang Xiaohan, these beautiful women want to go, and they are curious. So they come.


    "Miss, miss two, I can''t imagine you are here..."


    As soon as they entered KTV hall, a manager like person, habitually glanced at the guests in. When she saw the official flying swallow and flowers, her face changed, and quickly met up, and said with a smile carefully.


    "Well, take your friends for a while and arrange a bigger room." The official Feiyan took a bag with both hands, and looked at the manager, said the light.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away. Please come with me." The manager said with some fear, the officer Feiyan nodded, and signaled to the public, and then took the lead in the first place.


    People are curious, Wang Xiaohan is more muttering: "I can''t imagine that swallow is a regular guest, the manager here is too respectful to her."


    "What kind of regular guest, this is my family''s drive." The naughty blink of eyes, whispered, let a few women suddenly realize that the upper government family has a great influence in the capital city, and it is also understandable that there are such large entertainment places under the banner.


    Under the leadership of the manager, he went through the dreamlike corridor and finally came to a rather luxurious box.


    "Miss, miss two, please come up immediately. Please wait a moment." The experience opens the box door, and says politely.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. A few more beer." The official flies the swallow road.


    "Yes." The manager nodded with a smile and then went out. In her impression, the two Qianjin of the upper official family never stepped into this place, which was the first time she came, so she had to wait and not only chose the most luxurious room, but also had a very enthusiastic and careful attitude.


    "Wow, swallow, I can''t imagine you still have such a KTV in your house. I knew it had come long ago. Ha ha." Wang Xiaohan cried excitedly, rushed in at once, and longxiaoyun was excited to look left and right, looking at everything here curiously, and she never came to this place.


    The door of the box seems to be isolated from the world. There are two sets of red sofa, a big tea table, a huge screen and a jukebox. The whole room presents a dark color, and the environment is ambiguous. It seems that after people enter, if the light sings, there will be something missing.


    "What is this, it is just a KTV. To be honest, I don''t know how many industries I have in the family." The official Feiyan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and asked several people to sit down.


    "Come on, big brother, sit down." Duo sat on the sofa with Luo Tian, while Wang Xiaohan was busy with some songs, and asked from time to time what songs they like to sing.


    "Sister Xiao Han, look if there are two tigers." At this time, longxiaoyun enthusiastically asked, and immediately met with the contempt of several women.


    At this time, the manager personally brought people wine, snacks, and asked the official Feiyan what else needed. The official Feiyan put her hand at his hand, saying that they didn''t need it, so they went out.


    For singing, the official Feiyan is not good at it. She always thinks it is a place where there is a smoky atmosphere. She never sang at ordinary times, but it has been here. In her years as a criminal police officer, in Dongchang, in order to catch criminals, there have been many occasions like this. All of them are a man around a woman singing there, touching, making her feel disgusted.


    "Elder brother, what do you like to sing, I''ll help you." Duo diligent inquiry Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian smiled: "do you sing, big brother will not."


    "Hello, no, I listen to swallow say, you are omnipotent, very talented for music, will you?" LANYA glanced at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes, and the angry way with the waves in her eyes. Meanwhile, she handed a bottle of beer to lotian.


    "Well, I really won''t." "Said lotian, apologetically.


    "OK, sing if you want to sing. It''s also a compensation to wait outside for so long." The official Feiyan white a glance Luo Tiandao, then sat by her side, picked up the wine and drank.


    Luo Tian was slightly embarrassed, just want to say what, at this time, his telephone rang, take out to see, the face is a bit dignified.


    "You sing first. I''ll take a call." "And lotine said, stood up, put down the beer, and went out of the door.


    The telephone is a strange foreign phone. Luo Tian has a premonition that the East should be invincible.


    Indeed, without waiting for Luo Tian to open, the sound of invincible east side rang.


    "Heaven meeting is over, it''s a bit of a bad situation..." The east side has said the contents of the meeting to Luotian in detail.


    "So, heaven seems to have to be able to achieve Chinese ambition." Lotian whispered to himself and asked, "what about you? Nothing is wrong. "


    "I am fine. I have a lonely predecessor. This time, the heaven has changed greatly. Under the leadership of the black angel and the king of beast, the hall of Zhenwu, Sitian and yuluo will deal with Huaxia next. The elder generation asks me to warn you that you should not be impulsive, act by chance, and there is a Tianji hall in heaven. Last time I told you, this person is called Tianji old man, and he is good at calculating..." The East said earnestly."Well, I see. Oriental, you should be careful yourself." Luo Tian nodded his head. He didn''t worry about the old monk. He didn''t believe that the old monk predicted that he would be punished by heaven. The heaven ball made by the national ability group had exploded. Luotian believed that he would not calculate anything.


    "I see, Luotian, I...." The Asia invincible hesitated. She was considering whether to tell Luo Tian about herself and Rost.


    "What''s the matter? East? " Luo Tian asked with concern.


    "Well, no, it''s OK. I just miss you a little." The Asian invincible took a deep breath and decided not to tell Luo Tian for the time being. Otherwise, he did not know what would happen to him. Tianfei''s strength was amazing, and the jade Luosha was also very terrible. Now Luotian''s strength may be able to compete with one or two, but it is not an opponent, so she is not willing to let him take risks.


    "Hey, man Tai, I don''t want to see the good side of this woman Luo Tian said gently.


    "Well." Asia the invincible gave a gentle hum, then hung up the phone.


    "It''s such a big frame. Two Dharma protectors and three halls are ready to deal with Huaxia, which is equivalent to one third of the power of heaven organization..."


    Luo Tian put down the phone, his mood is particularly dignified, the only comfort is that he has not attracted the attention and attention of the heaven organization, which is a small consolation. Therefore, during this period of time, he must make good preparations, and arrange his own strength, women, brothers and so on.


    "Who called?"


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan came over.


    "Well, nothing, a friend, why don''t you sing?" Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t want Shangguan Feiyan to know about the Asia invincible, let alone let her know about the situation of heaven, for fear of causing her panic.


    "You don''t know. I can''t sing at all." Shangguan Feiyan took a white look at Luo Tiandao.


    "Roar at will, mainly happy." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Then you shout, I can''t, go, they are still waiting for you." Shangguan Feiyan said, and then returned to the box with Luotian.


    At the moment, in the box, Wang Xiaohan is singing. She is full of passion, voice and appearance. She swings her horse''s tail and her two long round legs are constantly swinging. I have to say, this girl has singing talent and passion. Her small waist is twisted, which makes Luo Tian''s heart very excited.


    "How about it, boss. Let''s sing a song together." Lan Ya''s cordial invitation at the moment, beautiful eyes flow.


    "Well, good "Yes Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan and reluctantly agreed to come down. LANYA then ordered a song "mandarin ducks flying together", which made Luo Tian quite embarrassed. To be honest, he had abnormal ability to imitate. This song was very popular at that time. He had heard it many times, but the love song was a chorus of two people, but it was with LANYA. Luotian was embarrassed. He took a look at Shangguan Feiyan, but Shangguan Feiyan did not look at him. Instead, he sat there drinking wine Caring expression.


    "Well, I can sing this song, too." Wang Xiaohan has just finished singing a passionate song. Seeing that Lan Ya is going to sing with Luotian, she can''t help but say that she has some heart.


    "You should have a rest." Lan Ya grabs the microphone without politeness, but hands the microphone in her hand to Luo Tian, which makes Wang Xiaohan a little depressed.


    Soon, the passion of classical music sounded, and a sand stand appeared on the huge screen. A beautiful woman in a bikini was basking in the sun. Her eyes were alluring and looked back. To tell the truth, apart from long Xiaoyun, she was not as good as Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA and Wang Xiaohan, and even more could not compare with the blossoming flowers.


    "The colorful clouds in the sky are flying and flying, and the people on the ground are chasing and chasing..."


    LANYA picked up the microphone, opened her lips, and began to sing. Her voice was a little soft, but it was extremely accurate. It should contain deep feelings. It was quite a singer.


    "Fish swim and swim, lovers in pairs, I say you..."


    Luo Tian began to sing. His voice was low and gentle. She was stunned. Looking at Luotian unbelievably, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo could still keep calm. After all, they knew Luo Tian''s abnormal ability, Kung Fu, medical skills and music. Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya were completely shocked. Even long Xiaoyun, who could only sing two tigers, felt good Listen.


    The voice is thick and deep. It is more colorful and affectionate than the original one.


    "The son of a bitch can''t hide his talent anywhere..." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Come on, I''ll do it." Wang Xiaohan grabs Lan Ya''s microphone and starts singing. The two girls alternately accompany Luo Tian to sing. They show their strongest strength. They feel that they can''t match Luotian. All of a sudden, Luotian becomes a singer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Luotian and LANYA''s affectionate duet made Shangguan Feiyan uncomfortable. She took a look at Luotian, took a sip of wine, and took Luotian as food and drink. After a while, she drank two bottles.


    "Hello, swallow, come on, walk one, you won''t be angry, cluck." Wang Xiaohan danced with the music, holding a microphone in one hand and a beer in the other. He touched Shangguan Feiyan and said half jokingly.


    "What do you say? Just sing a song and everyone will be happy." Shangguan Feiyan said generously, and gulong took another mouthful. Because of these things, it seems that he is too stingy to turn over with his friends. So even if Shangguan Feiyan is not comfortable in his heart, he has to put on a smile and keep telling himself that it is just a song.


    "Big brother, let''s sing one too." Duoduo has already been unable to follow. This girl is a musical genius and has a good singing voice, but she has never had a chance to play. Today she is happy, she drinks a little wine and immediately pulls Luo Tian to sing one.


    "Mandarin ducks fly" just finished, Luo Tian gasped for breath, and before he sat down, the girl blossomed up again.


    "Ha ha, good, today everybody comes one by one, I accompany everybody to the end." Luo Tian said with a smile, these beauties, one is his own woman, one is his younger sister, the other is his loyal little hand, so Luotian decided not to think about Shangguan Feiyan''s little idea, but to accompany them to play. After all, there are not many opportunities. He will go to Southeast Asia soon and kill in the blood and fire. Even if we want to play, we can relax After all, it is too little for him to live a happy life.


    But Luotian and Duoduo are not singing love songs, but a kind of song sung by men and women duets, with lyrical elements.


    It has to be said that Duoduo is a girl with high talent, which makes the singer blush, holding the microphone in both hands, looking at Luotian, affectionately singing. The beautiful voice, the posture, and the incomparable beauty are stronger than any other superstar.


    Luo Tian was even infected by a tender song. He felt that the song could be intoxicated for the first time. Compared with LANYA and Wang Xiaohan, these two beauties were incomparable.


    "This girl is really good. She''s not a singer. She''s really at a loss." Wang Xiaohan looked at the white dress and sang affectionately. He couldn''t help but say that he just jumped and sang like a clown, and LANYA felt the same way. Even Shangguan Feiyan was moved. He felt that his sister and the man in front of him were made by heaven. If he broke up, they would feel guilty.


    At the end of the song, the girls had a long aftertaste, and then everyone clapped up. Luo Tian is very coquettish to a gorgeous turn to apologize, let the girls smile unceasingly, the atmosphere reached the climax.


    "Next, this song is dedicated to my woman, Miss Feiyan, Shangguan. I hope she can like it." Luo Tian became addicted to singing and knew that the girl was uncomfortable. So he chose a lyric but passionate song. The name of this song is called "overlord".


    "Well, swallow, it''s for you." Wang Xiaohan said with a loud smile, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Well, isn''t it just a song? As for it? " Shangguan Feiyan disdains to hum, drank a mouthful of wine, but in the heart is extremely sweet.


    This song, Luo Tian heard several times, feel very tasteful, have nothing to hum, is not strange.


    "I smile to the sky, where do I dream? Jiangshan can not, I just want to be infatuated with you until old... "


    Luo Tian''s voice changed, vigorous, powerful, sonorous, vicissitudes, full of deep feelings, expressed the true feelings of a man infatuated with a woman.


    "This bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t know songs, but she is also moved by Luotian''s true feelings. Listening and listening, tears even flow down. Looking back on this period of time, after knowing this man, they went through the ups and downs, bitter, salty and more joyful. All of them are collected in this song, including countless pictures flying in his mind, saving himself, helping blossoms and saving them Family, scene by scene, piece by piece, let her can not help but tears.


    But Wang Xiaohan and LANYA, the two girls, have already burst into tears. They have bitterness, hope and vision.


    "Big brother, it''s so good, so affectionate..."


    Many beautiful eyes filled with tears, from Luotian''s song, she heard too many things, a man''s life of war, pain and joy, love and hate, love and hatred, are all in them, there is no choice, there is bitterness, there is the courage of the Jedi to survive, there is a long-lasting domineering, there is a fierce anger for the beauty, there is tenderness like water.


    "Luotian..."


    Shangguan Feiyan stood up. The strong woman fell down in Luotian''s arms, even in front of all the women, and hugged Luotian''s neck, kissing wildly. It seemed that only in this way could she express her inner impulse. She understood more than Duoduo. It was not easy for this man all the way. He almost never did it for himself, but for his brother Brother, woman, family, no one knows how much pressure he is under alone, but he always gives him trouble."If someone sings this song for me, I''m willing to die."


    Looking at Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan murmured with tears.


    "Well, I''ll sing one for you." LANYA wiped her charming eyes and poured a mouthful of cold beer. She said with a strong smile.


    "Forget it." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help humming.


    Duoduo is a little embarrassed at the moment. Seeing her sister kissing Luotian, she feels a little embarrassed when she is a younger sister.


    "Are you so moved? Why didn''t I feel it, and I was still kissing..." Long Xiaoyun''s small face flushed and ate the popcorn flowers. He lay askew on the flowers and muttered.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere, Shangguan Feiyan finally came back to God, some embarrassed to look at everyone.


    "Sister swallow, you have been kissing for a long time, and you haven''t seen your breath. How can you do it?" Long Xiaoyun asked curiously. With a word, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA laughed, and the sad atmosphere diluted a lot.


    "Xiao Yun, if you want to learn, you can let swallow teach you." Wang Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to learn. What can I do for you?" Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but take a look at Wang Xiaohan and let them laugh again.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go home." Shangguan Feiyan is sorry to let them sing any more, and suggests now.


    "Well, well, come again sometime." Wang Xiaohan said with a big tongue. His face was pretty red and beautiful. Anyway, all the songs should be sung. The wine on the table was almost drunk. Lan Ya was shaking. Long Xiaoyun didn''t fall down because she had been holding on to the flowers, but her steps were very frivolous, almost all of them.


    "First lady, second lady, do you want us to send someone to see you off?"


    Luo Tian holds Wang Xiaohan in one hand and long Xiaoyun in the other. They drink the most. At the moment, the wine is full of strength. However, KTV manager takes a quick glance at Luotian, with an imperceptible deep meaning in his eyes. However, he respectfully greets Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo.


    "No, you can be busy. What''s your name?" Shangguan Feiyan asked casually.


    "Miss, my name is Xu Qing." KTV manager said quickly.


    "Well, do well." Shangguan flying swallow light spot way.


    "Yes, miss." The KTV manager said with a little excitement, and then he helped Luotian and Wang Xiaohan courteously. However, Wang Xiaohan''s conditioned reflex pushed her to the ground. The girl drank a little too much, but her instinctive reaction was still there. She didn''t want strangers to approach her.


    "Well, let me do it." Luo Tian smiles and mentions Wang Xiaohan, and then people leave this KTV.


    "Luotian, Xiaohan and LANYA have drunk a lot. You can drive them back. I''ll take Duoduo and Xiaoyun to take a taxi back. Anyway, it''s close to home." Shangguan Feiyan suggested, and then took over long Xiaoyun.


    "Well, all right." Luo Tian first put Wang Xiaohan into the car, stopped a taxi, first let Shangguan Feiyan and them in. After leaving, they drove the business car with LANYA and Wang Xiaohan to leave.


    "Boss, send Xiaohan back first, and then send me." On the car blue elegant drunken, simple and simple, a pair of beautiful eyes, more charming, water, seems to flow out of spring water. Looking at Wang Xiaohan, who leans on his shoulder and breathes alcohol, says.


    "No, no, send agent Blue first. I''m fine." Wang Xiaohan is drunk and confused. In fact, this girl is not so drunk. She is very sober. When Shangguan Feiyan asked Luo Tian to send them back, the girl was excited, but there was a big light bulb named LANYA, so she wanted to "deal with" LANYA first.


    "OK, don''t show strong, send you first, you are closer." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he had been tested for a long time. He was not Wu xiaamun. How could he not know the mind of the second daughter.


    "This dead LANYA is so angry. I knew that I didn''t pretend to be so drunk..." Wang Xiaohan some depressed thought.


    "No matter, fight, success or failure in one fell swoop." Wang Xiaohan secretly clenched his teeth and hummed, "struggling" to sit up, suddenly threw himself on the armchair of Luotian in front of him, and put his hands around Luotian''s neck.


    "Boss, I like you..." Said, unexpectedly put the head to the past, to hard.


    "Cheep..."


    Luotian suddenly braked and stopped in the middle of the road. This girl seriously affected her driving and blocked her sight.


    "Xiaohan, what are you doing? Something will happen." Lan Ya did not expect that Wang Xiaohan would suddenly come to such a hand.


    "Xiaohan, you are drunk. Let go." Luo Tian''s body is stiff, and he shakes his head depressed in his heart. He reaches out to stretch out Wang Xiaohan''s two jade arms. At the moment, the sound of trumpets in the back of the room comes and goes, affecting the traffic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Boss, I really like you, you know? I miss you all the time. I envy swallows... " Wang Xiaohan reveals his true feelings, regardless of it, and clings to Luo Tian.


    "Xiao Han is obedient. I know. Let me go first." Luotian "powerless" to pick off Wang Xiaohan''s hand, and LANYA is to cooperate, holding Wang Xiaohan, not to let her move.


    "You think I drink too much, but I don''t drink at all, boss, do you know? In fact, I knew you earlier than the swallow. I admit that I was wayward before. I didn''t cherish it. I really regret it... " Wang Xiaohan tears flow, whispering, make blue Ya tears, finally understand, this girl repressed more than their own hard.


    "Xiaohan, I understand what you mean. Can you go back first and wait until later?" Luo Tian turned around, stretched out his big hand, and helped the girl wipe her tears with her rough and dry fingers, and said gently.


    "Will you go back first, don''t you promise?" Lan Ya hugs Wang Xiaohan and comforts her. The last sentence is said to Luo Tian. Luo Tian can''t help grinning and nodding.


    "Then you kiss me before I believe it." Wang Xiaohan said and rushed up again.


    In order not to affect the traffic, Luotian pecked at the girl''s face, and immediately let Wang Xiaohan''s heart blossom. Wow, he even vomited out and vomited Luotian.


    "Hello, Wang Xiaohan, you did it on purpose." Luo Tian was depressed. Looking at the dirt on her body, she frowned. In general, she still drank a lot.


    "Xiaohan, you are the revenge boss." Lan Ya couldn''t laugh or cry. She quickly pulled Wang Xiaohan back and put it on her seat.


    "Boss, you insist, first drive, I help you wipe." Lan Ya said with a smile, and then took out the paper towel.


    Luo Tian also wants to throw up, but still started the car, let LANYA help Luo Tian wipe.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Blue Ya suddenly made such a sound, scared Luo Tian a big jump, "I said blue agent, you won''t also want to vomit."


    "Cluck, don''t worry, I won''t LANYA giggled. Just now she was pretending to see Luo Tian''s reaction. However, under the shaking in the car, her stomach was really uncomfortable, far from vomiting.


    The wavy hair gently brushed Luo Tian''s face, and the faint fragrance of LANYA''s body spread to Luotian''s body, which made him have a strange feeling. He really wanted to hold this girl to a super car shock or something.


    When Wang Xiaohan was sent to the special operations brigade, the girl vomited again and got a car. To tell the truth, she was happy when she came out today, but she was also very depressed. The excitement was filled with depression, so she could easily get drunk. At first, she was holding on. She couldn''t do it by car, and she was dizzy.


    "You girl, how can you drink like this?"


    Wang Tieshan, a special combat brigade, saw Wang Xiaohan''s strange and angry way.


    "I''m sorry, brother Wang. She''s drunk too much. Let her have a good rest." Wang Xiaohan''s car comes out of the villa.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m happy today. Do you know why? Because our boss Oh Wang Xiaohan vomited again. Fortunately, she vomited. Otherwise, Luo Tian would be embarrassed. This girl drinks too much and says everything. It''s true.


    "Brother Luo, what words, this girl I understand, but let you laugh, I come." Wang Tieshan smiles apologetically and then takes his daughter over.


    Luo Tian didn''t stay much. There was a LANYA in the car. He had to send her back.


    "This Wang Xiaohan also made me angry." LANYA frowned on the car with a good-looking eyebrow and said angrily. She cleaned up the things that Wang Xiaohan vomited.


    Luo Tian shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say anything and went directly to the courtyard.


    To the courtyard, blue sky Xiang general has not come back, LANYA let Luo Tian into his room, "or you simply wash here, change clothes." See Luo Tian body is dirty, blue Ya cover mouth smile way.


    "This All right Luo Tian nodded and agreed to come down, so LANYA took out a set of brand-new bath supplies to Luotian from the cabinet in the room.


    "I don''t have men''s change clothes here. I only have my grandfather''s coat. You can change it later." LANYA said with some embarrassment.


    "Well." Luo Tian also didn''t politely nod, took over, then looked at this girl, grinned: "don''t wash together."


    "Go ahead and wash it. Swallows will be in a hurry." Blue ya face a red, light bah he a mouth, pushed Luo Tian into the bathroom.


    "This villain, do you need to say it directly? If you pull people in, then... "


    Hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom, Lan Ya couldn''t help but feel her face was only feverish. In her room, no man has ever come in. Her grandfather is no exception. Now there is a man bathing in his room. The frosted glass shows a strong figure of a man, which makes her heart pounding.LANYA took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she took out her suit of clothes from the cabinet. Then she took off her coat gracefully and showed her sexy underwear. The red one was tightly attached to her body. Her figure was full and shapeless, with wavy hair, a pair of charming eyes who could speak, as well as her attractive and bloodthirsty figure People incomparable temptation, inside a man in the bath, outside a woman in changing clothes, think about all


    At the moment, the sky outside has completely darkened down, seems to be the next step for the development of this pair of men and women.


    "Xiao Liu, pick me up at that time tomorrow. There is an important meeting to be held. Don''t be late."


    At the moment, at the gate of the courtyard, general blue sky Xiang left work. He got off the car and saw the car stopped at the door. He was stunned and then said to his own driver, Xiao Liu.


    "Don''t worry, leader. No, I promise." Xiao Liu, the driver, said with a smile, then slowly turned around and went back.


    "Whose car is this? It doesn''t seem to be that one in the morning. Xiaoya is back?"


    Blue sky Xiang looked at the car again, then walked into the yard and took a look at his granddaughter''s room.


    "Xiaoya, is that you?" Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help saying that it was too quiet in the yard, so the blue sky was somewhat alert.


    In the room, Lan Ya is holding a coat, not wearing it. She has a shy vision in her eyes. She has not heard her grandfather''s words at all. For a former agent, she really shouldn''t, because she is too absorbed in things at the moment.


    "No? Did anyone come in? " Blue sky Xiang face some dignified, subconsciously pulled out a pistol in the waist, slowly toward the blue elegant room.


    "This girl, why don''t I have a towel to wipe."


    At the moment, in the bathroom, Luo Tian, like a strong leopard, simply washed one and wanted to wipe his body. He saw that there was no towel, so he opened the door and walked out.


    "Ah..."


    Lan Ya is thinking about her own little worry. When she hears the bathroom door open, she raises her beautiful eyes and looks at her. Her pupils suddenly contract and her face changes. She sends out a high decibel scream and almost lifts the roof of the house. My God, what did she see? It''s a monster in human shape.


    Luo Tian''s five bird tattoos scared her.


    "Hello, what''s your name? It''s me. Why are you still out there?" Luo Tian didn''t think that LANYA was still outside. Otherwise, he was anxious to come out. Now Luo Tian stepped forward and covered LANYA''s mouth. At the moment, he felt the footstep sound of blue sky flying outside.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Blue sky Xiang just walked to the door of Lan Ya''s room, when he heard his granddaughter''s cry of terror. Blue sky Xiang''s face changed greatly and he didn''t want to think about it. He kicked the door open.


    "Whoosh..." Luo Tian secretly called not good, he did not think of blue sky Xiang directly kick the door, the old not serious, dare to directly kick granddaughter''s door, really, so a whoosh into the bathroom.


    "Grandfather Seeing the blue sky flying in, LANYA is even more embarrassed and angry. Although she is wearing a tight underwear, she still puts a suit on her body quickly.


    "Xiaoya, what''s going on?" Blue sky Xiang carrying a pistol, old face a little embarrassed, but still drink aloud to ask a way.


    "No, it''s all right, Grandpa." LANYA looked at the bathroom in a panic.


    "Hum." Blue sky Xiang pointed the gun at the bathroom: "the people inside come out for me, or I will shoot."


    "Grandfather, no, he''s lotian!" LANYA cried out in a hurry.


    "Luotian, you bastard..." Blue sky Xiang can''t help but stare, yesterday also refused his granddaughter, today ran to her room.


    Blue sky Xiang did not stay, out of the room, now the room, Luotian three or two to put on clothes, also did not wipe, particularly uncomfortable, but also can not manage so much.


    I''m sorry to see you open the door quietly


    "You I can''t believe you have such a hobby. It''s frightening! " LANYA stares at Luotian angrily. She was really scared just now. Her whole body is covered with patterns, even there Blue Ya can''t describe, let her heart Bang Bang straight jump, in the heart of the small passion ran out of the clouds, only scared.


    "Well, it''s not a tattoo. I''ll explain it to you later." Luo Tian touched his nose awkwardly and went out.


    At the moment, blue sky is sitting there, black face.


    "Well, old general, off duty?" Luo Tian San San walks over to say hello. The blue sky stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, old general. Goodbye!" Luo Tian didn''t want to touch the blue sky at this time. After saying this, he ran away and jumped on the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Luotian, you bastard, stop for me." The blue sky behind roared and chased out with a gun, but Luotian''s car had already disappeared at the entrance of the alley.


    "Asshole, I still want you to explain to me. I didn''t expect you to run away and still wear my clothes. Hum." The blue sky came back, although angry, but the eyes are shining.


    At the moment, LANYA has changed her clothes and comes out of the room.


    "Grandfather..."


    LANYA was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and blushed.


    "Xiaoya, did that little bastard bully you? Tell grandfather that he picked his skin." Blue sky Xiang Qi Huhu said.


    "Granddad, please calm down. It''s not like this. He just took a bath in the bathroom..." LANYA was a little embarrassed and said the story again.


    "So it is? So what''s this asshole running for? Laozi is not unreasonable Blue sky Xiang listened to some of the enlightenment.


    "You''ve got your gun out. Can he not run?" Lan Ya couldn''t help murmuring. She was scared by Luotian just now. It seems that she finally understood what Shangguan Feiyan and himself said when they were bathing in the hot spring. They said that they were afraid to frighten them. Now they were really scared. Seeing all of Luotian, it was very frightening.


    "Xiaoya, it''s my grandfather''s fault. If you didn''t call..." Blue sky Xiang said with some embarrassment. To be honest, he certainly hoped that Luo Tian and his granddaughter would get better, but he didn''t expect to be blocked in the room by himself. If he came back later


    Blue sky Xiang regretted that it was too early to leave work for the first time.


    "I don''t blame you, grandfather. It''s OK. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you." LANYA looked at her grandfather with embarrassment, and then walked quickly to the kitchen.


    "This old fox, you haven''t done anything yet. If you don''t play like this, if you want to have sex with your granddaughter, you can''t fight with me. As for it, it''s true."


    At night, Luotian drove to Shangguan''s family. He was depressed and thought that his innocent body was wiped out by LANYA, and frightened the girl. Alas, it was all the five bird tattoos that caused the trouble.


    Shangguan family, Shangguan Feiyan is resting in her own room. Although the girl has a good amount of wine, she drinks the most. She starts to drink depressed wine, and then she lets go.


    When Luotian came back, there were only blossoms in the living room. Mother Suping and shangguanhong were there. Seeing Luotian''s return, they cheerfully welcomed them.


    "Brother Luotian, you''re back. Eh, whose clothes are you wearing?" Duoduo holds Luotian''s arm, and the goddess''s temperature is ironed on his arm. While Luotian is being used, she looks at Aunt Suping awkwardly.


    "On the way, your sister Xiaohan vomited and vomited all over her body. She had no choice but to casually find a suit of clothes and put them on." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Ha ha, my child, this dress is not suitable for you. I look old in it. I had a good day today. Swallow and Xiao Yun have drunk too much. Duoduo told me." Shangguan Hong asked with a smile.


    "Well, also All right Luo Tian smiles and sits on the sofa.


    "Children, drink less in the future. If it''s not good for your health, young people should cherish their own body." Su Ping looked at Luo Tian kindly and said that she was a little dissatisfied in her tone. At the same time, she glanced at her little daughter. To tell the truth, her little daughter is too fond of sticking to Luotian. It''s really not a good thing to go on like this.


    "I know, auntie." Luo Tian''s honest answer, after all, it''s not right to take his two daughters out.


    "Mom, it''s not the fault of big brother Luotian. It''s sister Xiaohan and I who led him to sing. We didn''t drink much. Besides, you know, brother Luotian''s singing sounds good, better than those singers." Each flower released Luo Tian, and then she took her mother Su Ping''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Is it?" Su Ping took a look at Luo Tian and then said with a smile, "Mom, of course you didn''t blame your big brother, but you girls played too crazy today. You know what? You should pay attention next time. Otherwise, people will think that the two daughters of our Shangguan family are drunkards. "


    "Hehe, young people, it''s normal to drink some wine and play. It''s OK. The children haven''t eaten yet. We''ll have dinner soon. We''ll have another drink later." Shangguan Hongda Yuanchang road.


    "Well, well, I''ll go up and change and I''ll be down in a minute." Luo Tian smiles and goes upstairs.


    "Duoduo, you are such a big girl. You should pay attention to the influence in the future. Luotian is your brother-in-law. Do you understand?" Looking at Luo Tian Lou, Su Ping pulled the flowers and said softly.


    "Oh, Ma, where do you want to go? Why are you so suspicious as your sister? We all talked about it last night. I like big brother, but it''s not love. He belongs to sister. How can you think so?" Many a little unhappy pursed a small mouth to hum a way.


    "Oh, silly boy, it''s not the mother who cares too much, it''s just you Forget it Su Ping didn''t know how to explain to Duoduo. She said it seriously, afraid that she would hurt her heart. She said it too lightly and didn''t care. Since the girl was so clear, it was better not to say some words, but a little heavy in her heart.Luotian is a good man. She admits that, but she has not thought about marrying her two daughters to a man. Moreover, Luotian has many women. If he takes the youngest daughter at all costs, will the Shangguan family''s face in the capital be


    This is also the main reason why Su Ping is worried. After all, the flowers are too pure and beautiful. She doesn''t believe Luo naivety can bear it.


    "Young people''s affairs, let the young people handle it by themselves, we don''t care so much." At the moment Shangguan Hong drank tea and said faintly that he knew more about luotian, but he didn''t tell his wife.


    This is an old fox, too.


    "Alas..." Su Ping glared at Shangguan Hong with a pair of beautiful eyes and shook her head.


    Time passed quickly, the next morning, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan came to Suping and shangguanhong.


    "Swallow, you Is this going out? " Seeing that Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t carry a small box in her hand, she goes out all over the place and asks in a low voice.


    "Mom, Dad, I asked him to go out for a few days recently, and I''ll be back soon." Shangguan Feiyan said that she could not tell her mother the task.


    "What to do? Is there any danger?" Su Ping asked nervously. Now of course, she knows the identity of the two.


    "Auntie, there''s nothing dangerous. It''s just a very common task." Luo Tian interface way.


    "Oh, my child, I know you are all the elite of dragon spirit, and the tasks you have performed are absolutely extraordinary. I am not selfish. The state has given us so many Shangguan families, and it is impossible to do nothing. Luotian, the swallow has some willful impulses. I hope you can take good care of her outside." Shangguan Hong sighed at the moment.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Swallow Why don''t we go another person? Why do you have so many dragon spirits... " Su Ping at this time, as a mother, selfish psychology is reflected.


    "Mom, it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Shangguan Feiyan hugged her mother, and then hugged Shangguan Hong: "soon back, Duoduo still has to sleep, go back to tell her, let her take care of herself."


    "Well, I know." Su Ping looks at Shangguan Feiyan reluctantly and looks at them leaving. Her heart is heavy.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and soldiers are ordered in autumn on the battlefield.


    At the moment, when longhun, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan arrive, the elite of longhun are ready, including Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, Wu Qiang, Mo Shaofeng, Nangong Zheng, Sima Rui, long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan. They are the elite among the elites. They are the strongest lineup, each with a cold face, a steady breath and firm eyes.


    "General LAN will come later. You can tell us a few words first." Jin Linglong, a blue and white porcelain dress, said to Luo Tian at the moment.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at the elite standing in two rows. He swept the faces of the people one by one, and his face was a little dignified: "everyone, I believe you all know the task of this time. Now that Anthony has the climate, he has set up a local government, and he has done harm to the party in Southeast Asia. This time, we are going to destroy him. Let alone, how many people will you go out and how many people will you bring back Come on, it''s my duty. Everyone will listen to me then. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!" The crowd cheered in unison. Even Ximen lie and Jin Linglong also stood in the line and said loudly.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian is satisfied and takes a look at Wang Xiaohan in the team. The girl has already woken up with wine strength. However, she should know what happened yesterday. At the moment, her head is half lowered and her eyes are flickering. She dare not look at Luotian''s eyes. She thinks that she is really incredible about yesterday''s boldness.


    After a while, political commissar Guo Shaofeng accompanied the blue sky to come. This time, Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, but he bravely went up.


    "Old general, everyone is here, ready to go!" Luo Tian came to the blue sky and said solemnly.


    Blue sky Xiang glared at Luo Tian, and then said, "well, this mission is very important. Do you really decide to take only such a few people in the past?"


    "The soldiers are good, not many. That''s enough." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "A good soldier is good, but not many. I believe you. I can rest assured that you will take the horse." Blue sky Xiang, dressed in military uniform, said that when she came to the front of the team, the leader''s exquisite face was a little embarrassed. After all, she suffered a loss last time and lost her hands, which made her unable to hold her head up in front of blue sky.


    "Ha ha, the small team of 15 people is the elite of two units. The defense, longhun and the director general of the security office have all come out in person. In addition to the two top instructors of dragon soul, I don''t believe that I can''t get a small Prefecture this time. I''ll give you a back-up. When I go there, I''ll beat them hard, hurt them and fear them, When they think of Huaxia, their legs are weak... "


    Blue sky Xiang is worthy of being an excellent speaker. His words are quite inspiring, which makes the people on the scene excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Director Ximen, I used to deal with Yue Feng for more than ten years, but now I can''t imagine that I will partner with you again. This time, it''s a bit aggrieved to let you be one of them. You can make decisions on specific matters, but you can''t let them two fool about it. Do you understand?"


    Finally, blue sky Xiang came to Ximen lie and said politely. After all, the construction level of the security was higher than that of the dragon soul. So the director of the defense and his blue sky Xiang were of the same level. Although Ximen lie was young, he was the chief of the Bureau after all, so blue sky Xiang should be polite.


    "Well, old general, you''re welcome. Linglong and brother Luotian are excellent commanders in a thousand. I''m just joining in the fun." Simon Lieh said politely with a smile. In terms of talent, Ximen lie may be better than Jin Linglong, but he can''t compare with Luotian at all. So what xiliemen said is also true, not modest.


    "I love to hear what you say. Yuefeng''s old bastard has been like this, and the guard and the dragon soul will not be in a mess. Hum." The blue sky hummed.


    "Yes, yes, I believe that the relationship between Dragon Spirit and security will be better and better in the future." Ximen lie took a look at Jin Linglong with a grin. Jin Linglong''s face was a little red, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well, let them get ready, boy. Come with me." Blue sky Xiang and Ximen lie said hello, looked at everyone, finally fell on Luo Tian''s body, cold hum way.


    "Well, Linglong, brother Ximen, please arrange it. Take everything with you, and leave in an hour." Luo Tian coughed and then said to Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. They nodded and looked at the blue sky at the same time. They were guessing that general LAN must have given Luo Tian some opportunities.


    "OK, everybody, go and get ready. We''ll leave in an hour." Jin Linglong said coldly to the elite of dragon spirit.


    "Yes Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui and Nangong Zheng answered in unison.


    Not far away, on a path of the training ground, there are tall poplars on both sides. The blue sky is flying and the face is black. He carries his hands and doesn''t speak. He keeps walking. He is a little hairy with Luo Tian. He doesn''t know what medicine the old fox bought in his gourd. Yesterday, he didn''t do anything and was scared out of sweat.


    "Well, old leader, you can tell me what you want..." Luo Tian finally said bravely.


    "Boy, are you true to Xiaoya? I tell you, although I hope you two are together, I don''t want her to be your entertainment tool. If you dare to bully her irresponsibly, I will never let you go. "


    The blue sky stopped fiercely, staring at Luo Tian and said seriously that the old general is an old general after all. The momentum that Luo Tian is afraid of is not the momentum of a martial master, but the momentum of a high-ranking person who often occupies a high position.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at LAN Tianxiang: "old general, my situation, you know, as long as it is my woman, I will use my life to protect her and love her. I have never thought of playing with a woman. Besides, LANYA is a good girl, and she is also your granddaughter. Even if you borrow my courage, I dare not play with her. It does not conform to our character I am a very serious person... "


    "All right." Blue sky Xiang waved his hand, glared at Luo Tian, and then took out a yellow paper symbol like thing from his pocket and handed it to Luotian: "yesterday''s matter Xiaoya told me, don''t blame you, this is the peace charm Xiaoya asked for you early this morning. I never believe this, but this is also Xiaoya''s heart. Take it, don''t let me down."


    "Yes, thank you, old general." Luo Tian''s heart was warm, took the paper symbol, carefully put it into his pocket.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Xiaoya, well, you girl, there are so many good men in the world who don''t look for you. I really regret that I let her enter the Dragon Spirit and join the office!" Blue sky Xiang some "regret" said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. At first, he didn''t know that LANYA was forced by the blue sky. Now he said so. Obviously, he was insincere. He couldn''t make the old fox happy.


    "This mission is very important. You must bring them back safely and work out a detailed battle plan. Don''t run back like a girl like Jin Linglong. You will lose the face of the dragon soul." Finally, blue sky mentioned the mission again.


    "Don''t worry, old leader. I know how to do it." Luo Tian solemnly said, blue sky Xiang gently nodded.


    "Xiaohan, were you OK yesterday?"


    In another part of the training ground, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun gather together and ask Wang Xiaohan about Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, what can I do for you? It''s OK to have another ten bottles." Wang Xiaohan farted and said that she felt a little empty in her heart. Yesterday, she not only vomited, but also held Luotian and cried and confessed. Thinking about it, she would humiliate her. However, she believed that Luotian would not tell Shangguan Feiyan what happened yesterday, so this girl would be so guilty and strong.


    "Yesterday, he sent you first or agent Blue first." Shangguan Feiyan nodded, seemingly casually asked."What do you want to know, swallow? She won''t notice anything. " Wang Xiaohan''s heart moved, she is not a fool, Shangguan Feiyan almost every word has her reason, this woman is a criminal police origin, analysis ability is very strong, but she dare not say nonsense, in the final analysis, she and LANYA can be said to be on the same front, LANYA failed, she can not succeed.


    "This I really forgot. I was so confused last night Wang Xiaohan''s eyes turned for a moment, "sincere" said.


    "Oh, it is..."


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Wang Xiaohan and gives a light sigh. She gets up in the morning and finds that the clothes she changed yesterday are old-age clothes. Her father looks old. Besides her father, who else will wear that kind of clothes. So Shangguan Feiyan easily thinks of LANYA. Only LANYA''s grandfather can wear it, and the model can be worn by the blue sky Xiang general not far away That is to say, Luotian should have taken a bath and changed his clothes when he sent LANYA. What else happened?


    This makes Shangguan Feiyan feel a little uncomfortable. She is not a mean person, but emotionally, she can reluctantly accept Peirong and LAN LAN, and even under the power of the domineering woman of jade faced fox, she can only be forced to accept, but she really does not want to accept other women, although LANYA and Wang Xiaohan are their good sisters.


    "Hello, little girl, where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before? Tell my brother, what''s your name


    Long Xiaoyun came to longhun for the first time. He was very curious about this place. Sitting next to Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan, he was looking left and right. At this time, a big black man, carrying three bags in one hand, came to see himself and asked with a grin. He looked like a big wolf, and it was Sima Rui.


    "Who are you? I warn you? If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I will hit your teeth all over the ground


    Long Xiaoyun is not a good stubble. Looking at Sima Rui, he can''t help but show his teeth.


    "Yell, it''s very personal. I saw you standing in the team just now. I must be a member of this mission. I tell you, it''s smoke and fire. It''s not just playing tricks. Be careful to pee your pants when you''re scared. Ha ha ha." Sima Rui this goods very owe to smoke of laugh way.


    "Whoosh!"


    Long Xiaoyun rushed past. Sima Rui didn''t react at all. He felt a cold knife close to his neck, which scared him to be smart. He never thought that long Xiaoyun was so fast and skillful.


    "Villain, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut your throat." Long Xiaoyun gnaws his teeth fiercely.


    "Xiao Yun, stop it. Don''t hurt him. They are all comrades in arms." Shangguan Feiyan drinks longxiaoyun in a hurry. She is really afraid that the girl will bleed Sima Rui when she is angry. Then he looked at Sima Rui: "Sima Rui, listen up, the people in the Dragon Spirit office are no worse than the regular members of your dragon spirit team. You put away your sense of superiority, Xiao Yun killed you two at a time. There is no problem at all. Don''t look at her as a small person!"


    "Well, yes, my sister-in-law was right. I was wrong." Sima Rui grinned awkwardly. As for Shangguan Feiyan''s identity, he knew that it was the woman of their eldest brother Xiaoyao Wang. He was happy about the trip and came to tease long Xiaoyun, but he didn''t expect long Xiaoyun to be so fierce.


    "Well, now that you know how powerful they are, you will dare to talk nonsense in the future." Wang Xiaohan also said.


    "Villain, have you taken it?" Long Xiaoyun, of course, also knows the weight. He can''t kill him, but he still has a tight blade and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law. Bring me the knife. Be careful of your shaking hands." Sima Rui said with a wry smile that he had arrived at the late stage of entering the house. Unexpectedly, this girl was a master of the semi Saint realm.


    "Hum." Long Xiaoyun takes away the blade and stares at him angrily. Sima Rui smiles, then looks at the Shangguan Feiyan and hands over the bag: "sister-in-law, this is what boss Jin asked me to prepare for you."


    Shangguan Feiyan knows what''s in the bag. There are bulletproof vests, field equipment, and all kinds of items that are suitable for field operations. They are necessary for going out on duty.


    "Thank you, but Sima Rui, in the future in the dragon soul, don''t want to call my sister-in-law, just call me Shangguan." Shangguan Feiyan takes over the bag and says to Sima Rui.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Oh, Shangguan, hey. " Sima Rui grinned, then took a look at long Xiaoyun and left in a gray way.


    "Wow, there are so many things in it. What are they used for? This vest is good, but it''s a little big. It would be nice if it was pink."


    Long Xiaoyun snatched a bag, opened it and took out a black bulletproof vest from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Hello, my eldest lady, is this a bulletproof vest? Do you think it''s a mini cute?" Wang Xiaohan saw long Xiaoyun holding a bulletproof vest and making a pink one. He couldn''t help but despise her. He was so uneducated and terrible.


    "Bulletproof vest? Oh, it''s this thing. I''ve heard of it. Hey, "long Xiaoyun grinned. Shangguan Feiyan shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he took the bulletproof vest and helped him put it on." look, it''s not big. It can shrink automatically. "


    " good, very advanced, ¡±Long Xiaoyun looked at the bullet proof vest around her body. She was surprised by the stains. She had never entered the military camp. She was really not sure about this thing. She spat out her little tongue and clumsily took it down. She saw Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan carefully examining their own things, and then went up and asked, "are these things all useful?"


    "Of course, this is what countless predecessors summed up with their lives and blood. Fighting outside depends not only on Kung Fu, but also on wisdom and mind. Just like this clue, if you encounter a deep valley or cliff, you must use this thing to climb. Of course, if you have excellent lightness skills, you can go from heaven to earth, but these things are useless Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile. Although she is as powerful as long Xiaoyun and has reached the level of semi saint, she still relies on foreign things.


    "Well, I know this thing. It''s a gun, right? Cluck, but I can''t use it. I can use a knife," long Xiaoyun rummaged through his things, and then took out a light micro Chong to Wang Xiaohan and Shangguan Feiyan, scaring them.


    "You girl, the muzzle of a gun is not allowed to face people," Wang Xiaohan snatched it over and sternly drank.


    "If it''s not for people, it''s not for people. What are you doing so hard? It''s true," long Xiaoyun hummed with his white eyes.


    "Xiao Yun, this is a big taboo. It''s not without painful lessons. Xiao Han is right. You should pay attention to that. If you don''t get training in this respect, you really want to make a fuss with a gun. You don''t take it," Shangguan Feiyan said patiently. She didn''t play with a gun. In fact, giving her a gun is similar to a firestick. It''s not necessary to hit your own people.


    "Well, I have a flying knife, I don''t care to use this thing," long Xiaoyun said haughtily.


    Soon everyone''s things are ready, one after another back, three or two in the conversation.


    "Sister swallow, can''t you imagine that we are fighting together this time, haha," a burly guy came over. It was Murong Nan''s brother, murongbei, who also joined the mission this time.


    "Well, Xiaobei, this task is very important. Don''t be careless. Do you know?" Shangguan Feiyan, a sister of Shangguan Feiyan, said to take care of his younger brother. To tell the truth, Murong Bei is a good player, but after all, he is a new dragon soul member, and his quality is not as good as that of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Sister swallow, I know that this is my first time to fight with such a high-level figure. I will certainly perform well," Murong Bei said with great pride.


    On the other side, nangongzheng is saying goodbye to his brother nangongfei. Nangongfei''s strength is not bad, but he is not as good as his younger brother. He is very stable and wants to go to this mission. However, Luotian refuses him. His brother and younger brother must keep one, so nangongfei stays.


    Luo Tian and Lan Lan Xiang came over after the talk. All the people were ready to go. They stood in two rows. Luotian was at the front of the team. The helicopter was ready to send them directly to the coast. Then they passed by water. This is the route set in advance.


    "Comrades, please!" Blue sky Xiang general came to the team, a solemn salute.


    "Salute!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and all the people also gave a gift. His face was very dignified.


    Next, everyone began to board the plane. Political commissar Guo Shaofeng shook hands with everyone one by one, with the same dignified face.


    A military helicopter, taking off from the dragon spirit, left the capital along the established route.


    In the bustling area of the capital, in the seemingly harmonious environment of people''s living and working in peace and contentment, leisurely schooling and work, no one thought that a team of elites had quietly left Beijing and were fighting for the safety and honor of China, bleeding and killing.


    In the helicopter, Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are not idle. They are studying the relevant situation in Southeast Asia and the situation of the underground government. Only by knowing the situation can they be invincible.


    Southeast Asia, formerly known as Nanyang, is located at the intersection of several small countries around China, covering an area of 4 million square kilometers and a sea area of more than 6 million square kilometers. It has a population of more than 300 million people. It connects two continents and connects the two oceans. Its geographical location is extremely important. It has a tropical climate, high temperature and rainy weather, a lot of biological species, and a forest coverage rate of 60%.


    In the south, it is said that the golden triangle has been controlled by the "local government". In addition, it also controls an important life route on the sea, namely the maqijia Strait. It is said that this route is the maritime lifeline of the island line. Therefore, there are conflicts between the "Difu" and the island countries.The specific number of "Difu" is unknown. There are about 2000 people. The number of people is very scattered. The majority of them are Chinese. Anthony, the leader of the prefecture, by relying on the opium poppies in the golden triangle and the business channels of various parties, has collected a large amount of money, purchased a large number of advanced weapons, and formed its own system. Many brave people under him have become a kingdom. Due to the internal fighting among the surrounding small countries, there are still each other Fear, so the prefectural area has become the most chaotic place, but also to the underground breeding provides the soil for survival.


    Antony, the "Lord of the underworld", is 48 years old. He is a Chinese, but his specific strength is not very good. He is very deep in the city. He has been living there for many years. He has not been eliminated, but has gradually grown stronger and stronger.


    These are all the information provided by LANYA. Of course, the dragon soul itself also has a lot of information about Anthony. The helicopter is roaring, and the 15 members of the plane, except long Xiaoyun holding an apple and looking out of the window curiously, all the rest carefully study their own maps and materials.


    What''s more, Southeast Asia, which is mainly tropical, is now surrounded by many buildings in the dense mountains and forests. In addition, there are also a lot of mercenaries patrolling.


    In a huge poppy base like a dealer, a dark middle-aged man, wearing a straw hat, was watching the "people" below him harvesting poppies, busy, and somewhat dignified.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked like a farmer. He was of medium height, dark skin, and old clothes. His legs were still rolled with trouser legs. He was a typical image of a farmer in Southeast Asia. However, his eyes were very bright. He was the famous Lord of the earth in Southeast Asia, Anthony.


    At the moment, Anthony, looking at the busy people below, nodded slightly and showed a satisfied look. Here is his kingdom. Here, he is the sky. No one doubts Anthony''s terror and strength. When he washed the golden triangle with his own blood and killed the drug lord there, it can be seen that he is generally a ruthless person.


    At this time, a guy dressed in desert color, with very short hair and ear pulse, came to Anthony and bowed down.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the mansion!"


    "The latest news?" The poppy asked, turning around and looking at the crowd.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s about the island country. There have been great changes in the island country recently -" the visitor explained in detail what happened in the island country recently.


    "Yes? Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Find out who did it?"


    "Well, no, the senior officials of the whole island are looking into this matter and think it''s their shame," said the visitor carefully.


    "Shame? If it''s Lao Tzu, I''ll do some shit there! Well, "Anthony said coldly. Then he said, "go on!"


    "Yes, my Lord, the Daohua society, which supported ri''an and Jin Wu, somehow fought with his ally, the Musashi family. The reason is that the Musashi family burned a cherry blossom Club of Daohua society, and the Daohua society killed a proud younger brother of the owner of the family, Musashi cangsheng, named Musashi gonghan. The current leader of the Musashi family, Musashi first-class, was furious and the two families were killed Even the Black Dragon Society has joined in. "


    "Frame up, the typical trick, these idiots," Anthony said, with a look of disdain in his eyes and then at the man.


    The visitor continued: "in addition, it is said that cangjing lily, the first expert of rice field society, was bought by President Akutagawa Ichiro and was seriously injured, but she escaped."


    "I know that cangjing lily is a woman with strong Kung Fu. Ninja Sabre technique is a part of Shenren. She is divided into martial arts. She is at the peak of her later stage of becoming a saint How much less than me, "Anthony said with a slight sigh when he heard the name of Lilium cangjing.


    "What''s more, the island countries have recently made representations to us, saying that the sea routes have affected their normal exchanges, and warned us that if we dare to charge indiscriminately, they will take effective measures."


    "you can respond to them and refuse to fight! If these bastards don''t fight, fear and hurt them, they will shout all day long. Only when they are beaten and scared, will they convince you, "Anthony said coldly." this sentence was told by a man in those years. Every time he mobilized his staff, he would say the same thing, but every time it would make our blood boil! "


    Anthony exclaimed, looking at the East, with a complex look.


    Because he''s from there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Any news from China?" Anthony looked at the man and asked faintly. "My Lord, no, since the last time that Jin Linglong brought people here, she suffered a loss here and left in a hurry. There has been no news of that aspect!" Said the man, with pride on his face.


    "Don''t take it lightly. I know the soul of the dragon. They won''t give up when they lose."


    "Well, what''s the matter? The dragon soul is just so boastful of China. It''s not the same as a failure when we meet the underground." Anthony''s man snorted scornfully.


    "Wang Jie, you are wrong. The dragon spirit is not simple. It is a sharp sword of China. In their eyes, I am a vicious person, so they will try their best to eradicate me. Although the overall strength of the dragon soul is not so good, I am very clear about their set."


    "That Jin Linglong''s strength is just his accomplishments in the middle of his holiness. In the past, it was a great strength, but I didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, I heard that the instructor of longhun was a young man named xiaoyaowang. He had a lot of ghost ideas. Although I don''t know what happened inside the dragon spirit, I still need to be careful of them." Anthony said with a dignified face.


    "Yes, my subordinates must pay close attention to the news from China. As for the island countries..."


    This subordinate, Wang Jie, is Anthony''s confidant, and his strength is not weak. At the moment, he replied that he still needs to consult Anthony for the island country.


    "That sea lifeline is equally important to us. We can''t give up. The animals in the island want to be tough. We will accompany them to the end. As long as they are not sending out large-scale troops, the underworld will not be afraid of them."


    "I see." Wang Jie replied in a deep voice.


    "This year''s harvest is good. If you buy these things, we should be able to add some weapons and equipment, three strengthening battalions, ha ha." Anthony finally points to the vast poppy base in front of him and smiles.


    "Yes, I haven''t had such a bumper harvest for several years, but I heard that South Africa, Europe and the United States also have a big harvest of opium poppies. Now the international community is cracking down on these things, and I''m afraid it will not be sold well then..."


    "I''m not afraid. I can''t do it. Just lower the price. We don''t rely on these things to make a fortune. Moreover, we have several secret sales channels. As long as we ensure that these channels are not damaged, that''s OK." Anthony said with a smile, then turned around: "come on, back to the base, how are the recent training?"


    "If you come back, as usual, the following brothers train very hard. Your method works very well. Recently, their strength has improved rapidly..." Wang Jie said in a low voice as he walked with Anthony.


    Sunset, the last touch of sunset on the horizon, especially magnificent, seems to be doing its best to show her final beauty.


    In a huge open space, covered by tropical plants, there were shouts of killing. Some were practicing weight-bearing, some were practicing flying and fighting, and some were practicing guns. Under the setting sun, their faces were dark and resolute. The training ground, bunker, runway and shooting range were just like a small military base.


    At a glance, the facilities are similar to those of dragon spirit. There are a large number of soldiers around. There are many tanks, long-range missiles, and other large weapons. There are countless secret sentries in the dark, just like iron barrels, which are full of killing spirit.


    It is worthy of Anthony. The characters who came out of China have their own training methods and skills.


    Antony came from a distant path, with his trousers and straw hat in his hand. He was like a local farmer. In fact, apart from running the local government, Anthony really liked to do some things by himself, such as harvesting poppies and processing those things. He was very familiar with the process. In addition, he spent more time practicing kung fu.


    He also got a Book of martial arts by accident. Otherwise, with his strength when he came out of the dragon spirit, he couldn''t stand up here. He had been killed by the leader of the golden triangle. Wang Jie, who was also a bully here before, was taken over by him and set up a local government.


    Anthony looked at the fiery training scene with emotion, and unconsciously recalled what he had looked like in the dragon soul training. At that time, he was still very young and didn''t understand anything. It was an old instructor who taught him a lot of things. The leader of the superior and general lanlanxiang were also very good to him, but it was because of that


    At this time, a noise in the distance disturbed Antony''s meditation, and two strong men came with him.


    "Yes, my Lord." The two men came to Anthony and bowed.


    "Well, get up. What''s going on?" Anthony asked with a slight frown as he looked at the young man tied back.


    "My Lord, ah Fei has violated the rules of returning to the local government and sent a batch of goods to China. Please dispose of them." One of them bowed down and took an angry look at the bound young man.


    As soon as Anthony heard this, his face suddenly became cold. Of course, he knew what kind of goods it was. He came to this young man named a Fei and said, "ah Fei, you are a subordinate trained by me. You should know my rules. How much did you send to China?""Big My Lord, how many Kilogram, my subordinates are wrong, but the price offered by the other party is really too high. This year, we have a bumper harvest of poppies, and Huaxia is a huge market. If we open up... " The man named a Fei looked at their master in fear and explained.


    "Shut up!"


    Anthony''s face was cold. "I told you that a gram of this thing can''t be bought to Huaxia. It''s a death rule. Do you even knowingly violate it?" Anthony said coldly.


    "Putong", this a Fei was scared to kneel down: "my Lord, I know my mistake, I will never dare again, please forgive me."


    "Alas." Anthony sighed, came to a Fei''s face, looked at him: "a Fei, the hell has the rules of the hell, you don''t blame me, your family I will send people to take good care of, to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing." Anthony finished, and without waiting for a Fei to react, he pointed out that there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. The blood gushed and flowed. He glared and fell to the ground.


    "Bury him well, and his family will send someone to take care of him. In addition, a good batch of goods will be recovered, even if it costs several times more!" Anthony stood up and said softly.


    "Yes, my Lord." The two men under him trembled with fear, and said in a hurry, and then lifted up the corpse on the ground and left here.


    "Wang Jie, do you think I''m too cruel." Looking at two people far away, Anthony looked back at Wang Jie beside him and said softly.


    "No, adults have the principle of doing things by adults. Adults are originally Chinese people and don''t want to poison China. Subordinates can understand that, but..." Wang Jie was eager to speak but stopped.


    "It''s just that the Chinese regard me as a person of great evil, but why have I always maintained China?" Anthony wryly smile, Wang Jie did not dare to speak, but nodded.


    Anthony sighed softly: "no matter how China treats me, I am Chinese after all. It''s my root. This thing is very poisonous to people and easy to be addicted. Long ago, China was used by other countries to open the door of the country and lost a lot of silver, while the people were depressed, depressed and drunk. I don''t want to see such a situation again It happened again. " Anthony''s thoughts were wandering, his eyes a little free, muttering to himself.


    "I see." Wang Jie said in a low voice.


    "Well, you go back and have a look around, especially in the processing plant. No mistakes can be found. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Finally Anthony said softly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Jie bowed away, while Antony walked towards his residence.


    "My Lord, you are back."


    As soon as Anthony went back to his apartment, two gorgeous blondes dressed up, with eyes like autumn wind and willow branches, were welcomed.


    "Well, Alice, Monica, are you two dressed up so coquettish, are you trying to seduce me?" When Anthony saw the two women, he showed a smile on his face, which revealed the character of the fierce Lord of the underworld. He patted the two women''s buttocks with his big hand, and then said, "I''m going to practice martial arts, and I''ll be with you in the evening."


    "I hate it, my Lord. I''m waiting for you." The two blondes wriggled and giggled, then they headed for the pool not far away.


    Anthony came to his room, opened a hidden side door, and then went in. He walked down the rugged stone stairs. With a few lights, it seemed that the secret room was deep and strange. It seemed that only here could he be the master of the underworld. This was the place where he practiced martial arts, and the task could not come in. It used to be a place where the boss hid his treasures After being occupied by him, he became a secret room for practicing martial arts.


    Antony sat cross legged on the ground, as if he had changed a person. He became domineering. His eyes were bright and he murmured to himself, "dragon soul, I won''t offend you. You''d better not offend me. I have a clear conscience and have a good feeling for China, not because of your Dragon Spirit! Hum. "


    Anthony finished talking to himself, then gently closed his eyes and began to practice.


    This man''s skill is very strange. When practicing, his real strength is surging, and he seems to be out of control. His face becomes half black and half white, which is very strange and changeable. One Yin and one Yang, and the Yin and yang are replaced. The whole secret room is dark and bright. The scene is very frightening, just like a yin yang man. In the process of practicing, his whole body is suspended.


    This kind of skill is evil, called Yin Yang Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Along the coast of China, a group of 15 young men and women in the guise of fishermen, each carrying a small bag, embarked on a small fishing boat and went straight to Southeast Asia. This was a specially modified fishing boat, which was extremely fast but stable.


    "I don''t think you should be so careful. Just look at the index of the map, take their sentries one by one, and then we''ll work together to control Anthony."


    On the fishing boat, in order to dress up for overseas Chinese, Luotian makes Jin Linglong look like a fisherman with a scarf around her, which makes her pretty. While other people are also dressed up, her skin is dark. Looking at Luotian sitting in the bow of a small boat, wearing a hat and leisurely fishing, Jin Linglong says with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Anthony is not a very troublesome host. If we don''t dress up, some people will notice that we can''t fight against them with 15 of us. So we must be patient."


    "Yes, Linglong, I''d better listen to brother Luo. In fact, you are also It''s not ugly. " Ximen lie did not have the appearance of jade wind facing the wind. He was playing with a broken fishing net in his hand and sat beside Jin Linglong with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Jin Linglong''s face turned red. He glared at Ximen lie and whispered. Ximen lie was slightly embarrassed and did not speak.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun are all sitting together, all dressed in homespun clothes. Shangguan Feiyan is watching with a map. Long Xiaoyun leans on her shoulder and eats apples. However, Wang Xiaohan is a little uncomfortable. She is seasick and wants to vomit when she sees the sea.


    On the other side, Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Murong Bei and Sima Rui are playing cards. They are having a good time. The other people do their own things. Although the fishing boat is not big, there are more than 15 people in it.


    "I don''t believe you don''t bite, hey." Luo Tian''s hand was shaking at the moment. He caught a fish with a weight of five or six Jin. He threw it up and fell into long Xiaoyun''s arms, which made the girl jump.


    "Oh, there''s dinner." Luo Tian laughs and takes up the fishing rod. Then he gets into the cabin, picks up the fish, picks up a dagger, cuts his belly with quick hands and feet, and deals with it. Long Xiaoyun watches with great interest.


    Taking a look at the sky outside and the dark sea, Jin Linglong whispered, "it''s time to have dinner."


    "Well, yes, I''m a little hungry. Let''s get ready." Ximen Liedao, and then Wu Qiang and Nangong Zheng stopped playing. They took out some food and drinks and emptied the space in the middle. Nangong jiejie took out a small pot, took out a few bottles of mineral water and poured them into the pot. At the moment, Luotian also treated the fish, cut it into several sections and put it into me. This is a sea shark and silver carp It is extremely fierce at the bottom of the water, but the meat is delicious and suitable for cooking.


    "Don''t drink when you''re on duty." Jin Linglong saw Sima Rui also took out a few bottles of wine, but he couldn''t help but whispered. Sima Rui''s hand trembled and embarrassed with a smile, but he looked at Luotian.


    "OK, drink less, it''s OK to drive off the cold, but drillmaster Linglong is right. Let''s drink less, how about?" Luo Tian smiles and looks at Jin Linglong.


    , "hum, you are the commander of this time, you has the final say!" Jin Linglong stares at Luo Tian. As long as she and Luo Tian are together, all these guys listen to Luo Tian, which makes her a little depressed. No wonder, after all, Luo Tian is their old instructor and knows the hearts of these guys well.


    "Ha ha, yes, the gold teacher is right. Please drink less." Ximen lie also said that it was late autumn, to tell the truth, the sea was still very cold, and Ximen lie believed that Luo Tian, the man''s mind and thinking, they could not keep up.


    "Wow, drinking again." Long Xiaoyun looked at the fish rolling in the pot, and his saliva almost flowed out. Seeing someone pouring wine for her, he said excitedly.


    "Hey, Auntie and grandma, you should drink less and be careful of getting drunk." It was Sima Rui who poured the wine. He grinned and worried about long Xiaoyun.


    "Cut, Miss Ben has never been drunk. Full, full." Long Xiaoyun big square said.


    "You girl, drink less. This is not a KTV." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You know, boss, don''t worry. I can''t get drunk, but it''s sister Xiaohan. Just drink less and stop vomiting." Long Xiaoyun chuckled.


    Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help but blush. He peeked at Luo Tian and glared at long Xiaoyun: "you don''t talk nonsense. I don''t vomit. It''s true."


    "Hello, murongbei, aren''t you a talent? Come on, write a poem to help the fun. " Nangong couldn''t help teasing Murong Beidao. The boy likes to make some crooked poems in longhun.


    "Well, I can''t get to the grand hall. I''ll see you." Murong North some embarrassed said.


    "OK, do it if you want to. The task belongs to the task. Be serious when you should be serious, and be happy when you should be happy." Luo Tian said with a smile, then picked up a cigarette and took the wine from Sima Rui and said after a drink.


    "Well, then I''ll do it?" Murong asked for the north to look at Jin Linglong."Here, he''s the commander. You don''t need to look at me." Jin Linglong is eating a thick ham sausage. He says lightly. Luo Tian smiles and signals Murong Bei to write a poem. He also wants to see this boy''s literary talent.


    "Well, well, I did." Murong Bei straightened up his body, pondered a little bit and said, "at night, there is a boat on the sea. People are sitting in it. Some people want to drink, but others say they can''t drink!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really talented." Nangong Zheng and others couldn''t help laughing, but as soon as he saw Jin Linglong''s face, he suddenly became restrained.


    "You are a bit of a crook. You are a good poet." Jin Linglong is not angry. On the contrary, she is affected by the atmosphere. She said lightly that before, when she took people on duty, she was quite rigid. Everyone was careful. Now Luotian leads the team. Everyone''s atmosphere is active. It''s not like carrying out a task. It''s like traveling. It''s very relaxing. It also benefits her a lot.


    "Cluck, come on, one more." Long Xiaoyun chuckled and yelled, and they asked Murong Bei to have another one. The boy was addicted to poetry. Jin Linglong didn''t blame him, so he wrote another improvisational poem. However, as soon as the poem was finished, he fell into the sea and was kicked down by Jin Linglong. The boy said, "mountains are high and rivers are low, and love is long. It''s not mandarin ducks who don''t get together. They say that Linglong snakes are like scorpions It''s Ximen


    "Well, brother, I''ll just listen to the poem next time." Ximen lie pulled Murong north out of the sea and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    Along the way, everyone was very happy. Luotian had been smiling and drinking to greet everyone, but his eyes were calm as water. His brain had never stopped, and he carefully analyzed the task.


    Anthony is a guy with rich experience in war. He has not dealt with the dragon spirit once. So he is familiar with the set of dragon spirit. What he is not familiar with is his own tactics. Therefore, if you want to attack the underworld, you can''t use the conventional means in the army.


    "This man thinks he is familiar with the Dragon Spirit''s set. Why not make use of this man''s weakness?" Luo Tian is meditating.


    "Nangong, tell the sailor to pull in at Lashi island!" Seeing that everyone''s food and drink was almost finished, Luo Tian said to Nangong Zheng.


    "Yes, boss!" Nangong Zheng walked to the stern of the boat without saying a word.


    "It''s not good to land at Xigui Island, isn''t it lucky? What''s more, it''s barren and barren. It''s close to the core of Southeast Asia''s prefectures, so it''s convenient for us to do things. " Shangguan Feiyan some do not understand asked, and jinlinglong also some doubts looking at Luo Tian.


    "Of course, it''s not bad luck, but it''s desolate and barren. What we think of, the other party must have thought of. As long as we go by water, he will surely think of us landing there. If I expect it well, there are many secret sentries there. As long as we go up there, we may be able to solve them quietly, but some of them are now High tech is a problem. " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "But Lashi island is nearly 100 kilometers away from the core there. Moreover, the vegetation there is extremely dense. There are all kinds of poisonous snakes and poisonous insects. It''s very dangerous. In addition, with Anthony''s personality, I believe that in the jungle, I don''t know how many mines and traps are buried. It''s too dangerous." Jin Linglong said uneasily at the moment. I have to say that this woman is growing up quite well now, and her consideration is also very careful.


    "I know, because of this, I believe that there won''t be any guards there, because poisonous insects, beasts and mines are natural guardians. Sometimes there are more people than these terrible people. If Anthony is disturbed, it will be bad." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. It''s the best way to go through the place that the other party thinks is most unlikely." Simon Lieh agreed with lotian''s suggestion.


    In fact, there is a long way to go from Lashi island to Anthony''s territory in Southeast Asia. After all, Southeast Asia is very large and the environment is complex. Luotian just doesn''t want to scare the snake. He wants to push forward a little bit.


    Soon, the fishing boat took advantage of the night to come to an island with extremely dense vegetation. It was dark on the top, and Luotian let people sink the fishing boat, which means breaking the axe and sinking the boat. In fact, Luotian didn''t want people to find any traces.


    The reason why Luotian changed his route is that he is afraid that someone will divulge information. Although this possibility is very small, there is almost no possibility. After all, these people are the most reliable, but Luotian still wants to do so.


    As soon as they landed, the elite of dragon spirit fully showed their good vigilance and accomplishment. They scattered regularly, holding guns and looking at everything around them with vigilance.


    "All right, don''t go deep. Put on your clothes."


    On the silent Island, the moon reflected Luo Tian''s calm face and gave orders in a low voice. At the same time, he opened his mind to observe everything around him. After there was no situation, he said.


    "Hello, boss. I''ll change it here. It''s a girl?" Long Xiaoyun some embarrassed said, although it is at night, but the moon is very bright.


    "Are you wearing underpants?" Luo Tian suddenly asked, let long Xiaoyun''s face red: "boss, you really hate, people of course...""That''s all right. It''s a very moment. It''s a lot of attention. Change it." "Said lotian softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Oh." Long Xiaoyun said with some grievances.


    "The man turns around, faces the sea, dares to take a look and breaks your legs." Jin Linglong came over with her small bag, took a look at the animals and drank softly. All of a sudden, Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui turned around in unison. However, Mo Shaofeng couldn''t help wringing it for a while, and said in secret, "people don''t look at it."


    It''s late autumn, but I don''t worry about running out. Anyway, I''m wearing a jacket.


    With the sound of learning, people quickly changed their clothes. They were all well-trained characters, and they changed quickly. After a while, long Xiaoyun''s clothes were a little big, including the whole body. It looked ridiculous.


    Luo Tian had already changed his clothes, took a look at long Xiaoyun, and then squatted down to help the girl tie up her trouser legs. There are many poisonous ants and mosquitoes in the dense forest. It''s very important to tie the trouser corners, Luo Tian explained. Then Luotian distributed some antidotes to the public.


    "Line up and follow me." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Luotian!"


    Shangguan Feiyan was worried. Raoshi was a criminal police officer. She was nervous in this situation. The situation in the forest was dark. She didn''t know anything about it. In addition to the poisonous insects and wild animals, there were mines laid by the other side. Many of them were very high-level, some were buried in the ground, in dead leaves, and some were hanging on the trees Lei, if you stir the branches and leaves a little, it will cause an explosion, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Put away your guns and try not to touch the trees." Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan, gave her a reassuring look, and then whispered to everyone.


    "Boss, I''d better come. I have experience in this respect. Nangong is solemnly saying that he doesn''t want to let the boss take risks in everything."


    "Come on, don''t argue. Keep up with me." Luo Tian waved his hand and went ahead first. At the same time, he opened his mind. His eyes were very bright and carefully looked at everything in front of him.


    Luo Tian walked very slowly, and it was not a straight line, constantly changing direction.


    "Keep up and try to step on the footprints in front of you." The south palace behind Luo Tian solemnly warns everyone that even Jin Linglong and Ximen lie dare not be careless and follow closely.


    "What a great layout..."


    After walking for a while, Luotian stopped, turned his hand, strangled and threw a poisonous snake rushing to the ground. He looked at the front with a dignified face and said that under the moonlight, the forest was mottled, but it could not block his sight.


    "What''s the matter, boss." Nangong behind him is quietly asked.


    "Line thunder array!" Luo Tian said softly, "don''t move around."


    "Line thunder?" Nangong was surprised. He knew too well the power of this kind of thunder. It would explode with a little movement. It was extremely sensitive. It was combined with some branches and shrubs. As long as it was touched, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, Sima Rui, you three go to one point, three o''clock and nine o''clock direction, we thunder at the same time, pay attention to your feet." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, boss." At the same time, the three men said in a low voice that they were very familiar with this kind of thing as the elite of dragon soul. Although the other side had a precise layout, they could still be ruled out as long as they were careful. Luotian had taught them this aspect.


    People don''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The humid, hot and dark rain forest makes people feel a little depressed. Looking at Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui, they move over with great care, which makes long Xiaoyun surprised. Now she really finds that sometimes, Kung Fu alone is not good. In this environment, her Kung Fu is higher, if not With these elite dragon spirits leading the way, she will also be blown to pieces.


    Not only long Xiaoyun, but also Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan are nervous. In the final analysis, they are from the office. This kind of jungle demining has never been met.


    "The elite of dragon spirit, perhaps in this case, can play their strength..." Looking at Luotian and others, Jin Linglong thinks that although she is the instructor of the dragon spirit, she still lacks the knowledge of this aspect, even if she doesn''t understand it at all.


    "One, two, three!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian whispered, so Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui started the line at the same time, and directly raised the line thunder array, which made people in a cold sweat. They saw that the lines were full of line thunder, and even jumping thunder. This is a chain device, which affects one, and the others will explode.


    "It seems that there are many masters under Antony, and this kind of thunder can be arranged." After dealing with these thunder, Nangong is wiping a cold sweat on his face and can''t help saying.


    "This man used to be a dragon soul. He knows some routines of dragon spirit. It''s normal to have such a situation." Luo Tian clapped his hands, then summoned them back and moved on.


    "Oh, boss, snake!" Long Xiaoyun, the girl, was very careful. She turned her eyes and looked around. She suddenly found that there was a rope like thing behind Luotian, which was slowly approaching Luotian''s back. She ran over with a whoosh, and a blade instantly cut off the snake''s head."Don''t move!"


    Luo Tian is shocked. The girl is too reckless. There are many mines below. It''s dangerous to run like this. If you don''t, you will kill all the people. Now the mines are very powerful, but they are not like the land mines long ago.


    "What''s wrong with the boss?" Long Xiaoyun was obediently standing there and did not dare to move.


    "Auntie and grandma, you must not move. If you step on thunder, the person behind everyone will be in charge. What are you worried about? You can''t die after being bitten by a snake. It''s true." Sima Rui is not as good as Luotian''s eyesight. At the moment, with a miniature flashlight, she looks at long Xiaoyun''s feet. She finds that the girl steps on two thunder with one foot, and her face turns pale. She is angry.


    "Everybody squat down, do not move in place, Nangong, Shaofeng, you check whether there are any nearby, let everyone disperse, Xiao Yun, don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t move, there will be nothing to understand?"


    Luo Tian also frowned. The girl was so impulsive that she forgot all her words. So she took out a dagger and lay on her stomach. She pushed Sima Rui aside and cleared the mine herself.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I won''t move around after death." At the moment, the small face of long Xiaoyun is a little pale, and she finally knows how big a mistake she has made.


    At the moment, Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui found many thunder nearby. After carefully eliminating them, they made a large space for everyone to be careful.


    "This ghost place..." Jin Linglong couldn''t help scolding. She was scared. Although she was a master in the middle of the holy season, she didn''t dare to fight against Lei. If she led the team, she didn''t dare to go through such a place. It was much more powerful than people''s guard.


    "This girl can''t take her out in the future, so she will kill everyone sooner or later." Looking at Luotian''s concentration on mine clearance, Shangguan Feiyan is very angry with long Xiaoyun, but now it''s hard to blame her. You know, long Xiaoyun''s temper is not too good. If you teach her to be quick-sighted, she will jump to do with you, which will ruin the event.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a general thunder, not a trigger mine, but a pressure mine." Luo Tian finally uses a dagger to get the thunder out of long Xiaoyun''s feet. He throws the thunder aside and smiles.


    Long Xiaoyun''s feet are numb. Seeing that Luotian has cleared the land mines, she falls towards Luotian. The Shangguan Feiyan standing beside her is quick in eyes and quick in hand. She helps the girl.


    "OK, Xiaoyun, it''s OK. Let''s move a little and activate the blood vessels. It''ll be OK in a short time." Shangguan Feiyan said with patience. Wang Xiaohan, on the other side, looked straight with white eyes and thought to himself, "this swallow is really strict enough to protect his man."


    "We are also tired, take a little rest, don''t move, just take a rest in situ." Luo Tiandao. When they heard the speech, they sat down in silence. The tense atmosphere was a little relaxed.


    "How far is it to cross?" Not far away, Jin Linglong asked softly.


    "It''s not too far. It''s more than ten miles away, but I believe there''s not much thunder in it. It''s too much. The other side is just laying out around. But be careful." Luo Tian replied softly.


    "Is that what you used to do?" Jin Linglong asked curiously.


    "The eldest brother has always been like this. He takes the lives of his brothers more seriously than anything else. As long as there is danger, he is always the first to rush forward. So we are willing to follow him. It''s worth dying with such a boss!" Nangong is a little excited.


    "All right, less acid." Luo Tian glared at Nangong Zheng.


    "Well, as a drillmaster, I''m still not suitable. I can teach them too little, but I learned a lot from you..." Jin Linglong thought with some shame, her face was a little gloomy.


    After a short rest and some nutrition, we went on our way.


    Along the way, as Luo Tian used, there were a lot of less thunder. Wild animals and so on. When they met Luotian''s powerful divine sense and the breath of these people, they fled one after another. It was strange to say that those wild animals seemed to have a kind of innate vigilance. It was really strange that they could not step on thunder.


    A few kilometers away from the periphery of the island, another minefield appeared. This time, there were more mines, just like the makers in the ground. Although the other side covered it well, he could see it with his eyesight.


    "Fortunately, there is no line thunder, it seems that only through the air." Luo Tian checked and said softly that the width of the minefield is about 30 meters, which is the whole minefield belt.


    "Well, let me do it!" Wang Xiaohan understood what the elder brother Luotian meant, so he took out the rope from his bag, took out a dagger and wrapped it. Then he grabbed the dagger and shot it in the past like lightning. He deeply tied it to a big tree. Then, he tied the rope firmly to the branch. Jin Linglong could not help but look at Wang Xiaohan. This girl, originally from the special combat brigade, knew that she participated in the dragon spirit He failed the assessment, but was called into the office by Luotian as an exception. At that time, he was still dissatisfied. He did not expect that his strength was improving so fast, and his skills were not much weaker than the old players of longhun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "One rope is not strong. Let''s have another one." After Jin Linglong finished, she gently pointed her feet on the ground. She rose from the air and swept her face straight. She didn''t need any foreign objects to shock people.


    "Show off what I can do later." Wang Xiaohan rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart.


    Jin Linglong goes to the tree on the opposite side. A white chain like rope is thrown over and caught by Ximen lie. It is side by side with Wang Xiaohan''s rope, about a foot apart.


    "Well, let''s go over. Be careful. Murong Bei, can you do it?" Luo Tian takes a look at everyone, and finally his eyes fall on Murong Bei. After all, this boy is a new dragon soul player, and his strength is not as good as others.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No problem." Murong Beishen voice said.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "look at this boy, don''t let him fall down." Then they swept over and came to jinlinglong. First, they checked the ground, and then let the team members come one by one.


    This shows the strength of the master. One by one, the toes are light. They just take advantage of it. It''s too dark at night. Although there is moonlight, the woods are mottled and incomparable. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Feiyan, Murong North would have fallen.


    "Here I am."


    Ximen lie, the head of the Security Bureau, removed the rope, and then swept it. Although he had no sword in his hand, he also had the elegance of a flying immortal outside the sky, which made people applaud him gently.


    The island runs from east to west, and is nearly 20 kilometers wide from north to south. It shuttles through the wet and stuffy rain forest and has to clear the mines. Even Luotian is a little haggard on the way. After all, he has to release his consciousness and check everything around him.


    When they finally cross the island, Jin Linglong can''t help but worry. Since it''s called an island, it certainly doesn''t depend on land. How can people get there and swim directly?


    "What are we going to do next?" Shangguan Feiyan asked everyone''s voice.


    Luo Tian smile: "sleep, tomorrow morning again."


    "Sleep?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and nodded slightly. Crossing the island does not mean safety. Maintaining adequate physical strength is the most important thing.


    "Well, sleep well. I''m so sleepy." Long Xiaoyun yawned and rubbed her eyes. She came out for the first time to carry out such a task. She was not used to it.


    Soon, two dark green tents were set up, very low, with the help of the bush cover, and the night, no one will be aware of, in front of is a rock, and then forward is the sea, there is no wind on the sea, the sea is very calm.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun have a tent. Of course, there is Jin Linglong, but she doesn''t go to join the party. Instead, she patrols around. Luo Tian leans against a tree trunk, smoking, and the faint light of fire reflects his angular face.


    "Brother Luo, what are we going to do next? Are you waiting for someone?" Ximen lie is also a very smart guy. He doesn''t believe that Luotian is just arranging rest here.


    Luo Tian took a look at Ximen lie and nodded slightly: "Difu is a very tight organization. It''s not easy to mix in. Starting from here, there is a long and thin channel in front of it, which is the maqixia channel. There is a main route, which is under the jurisdiction of the prefecture. Only through this route can we really reach the sphere of influence of the prefecture, and then we can act according to circumstances."


    "Oh." Ximen Lieh nodded thoughtfully. Although Luotian didn''t directly say that he was waiting for anyone, he knew that Luotian should have made arrangements in advance. Otherwise, he would not be so confident. This waterway is not easy to walk, and it is extremely dangerous. If it was him, he would go to Southeast Asia from another direction and sneak into the nest where the underground government is located Obviously, the success rate is very small, unless there are a certain number of people in the local government. It is estimated that 1000 enemies will be injured and 800 will be lost.


    At this time, Jin Linglong came over. In the night, she was dressed in camouflage, which made the woman very brave. Her slightly loose clothes could not conceal her exquisite curves.


    "I''m in a good shape, and I''m a little spicy and delicious." Luo Tian looks at this woman lightly. If it wasn''t for the reason of Qinglong, he would have given her to him, and he would not give it to Ximen lie.


    "Well, Linglong, take a rest. I''ll be on duty tonight." See jinlinglong come over, Ximen lie to please said.


    No, "I''m fine." Jin Linglong took a look at Ximen lie and then looked at Luo Tian: "I thought about it. When I go back, you''d better be the instructor of dragon spirit."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He stood up and looked at the woman''s delicate and cold face and said: "what? Are you ready to be Mrs. Simon? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just feel a little inappropriate." Jin Linglong''s face was red, and he glared at Luo Tian.


    "I don''t care about other people''s feelings tonight, because you don''t want to ask me about it, brother jinlingmen? Hit? " Luo Tianzheng said: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. What you have done during this period of time in the dragon spirit is obvious to all, and we will try our best. If you want to leave before, I will raise my hands to welcome you, but now the dragon soul really can''t do without you, understand?""Oh, but I suddenly found out tonight that I didn''t know anything. I was an unqualified instructor." Jin Linglong hands copy pocket, sigh to the moon.


    "Everyone has his own strengths, of course, but also has his own shortcomings. It''s just a matter of arranging thunder. This kind of thing is really rare in modern times. You also have your strengths. For example, your Kung Fu is good, you always try your best to do things for the Dragon Spirit, and you have a good set of training, and the long and beautiful animals see you, and the training has passion and so on."


    "Well, brother Luo..."


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, Ximen lie said with some displeasure that he didn''t want the woman he liked to be the driving force of the dragon spirit.


    "Brother Ximen, I don''t mean anything else. Dragon soul is a male world. There are too few women. The arrival of Linglong drillmaster really stimulates everyone''s training motivation. In addition, she has grown up a lot during this period. In many aspects, I can''t compare with her, really not inferior to me." Luo Tian''s words are sincere, which makes Ximen lie speechless.


    "You don''t want to go back to the Dragon Spirit and be bound." Jin Linglong took a look at Luo Tiandao, but after listening to his persuasion, he felt much more comfortable.


    "I admit there are reasons for that." Luo Tian grinned and told the truth.


    "Well, take a rest. It''ll be light in a minute." Luo Tian leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie looked at each other. They also found a place to sit down and rest. They were all masters. They disdained to drill the tent and huddle with those people. Sometimes they ran the skills once and were full of energy.


    Just a few hours later, the sky was dim. Luotian woke up from the room, opened his mobile phone, and then made a call.


    "Is it here?"


    "Well! Well, we''ll be right there. " Luo Tian put down the phone, and then urged the people to pack up. As for the tents, they just left them here, lightening the load, and they changed back to their original clothes, just like a group of shipwrecked people waiting for rescue.


    "Is anyone coming to pick us up?" Shangguan Feiyan didn''t sleep well last night. She just felt that her eyelids only jumped. She heard Luo Tian''s phone call, so she came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, someone is coming to pick us up?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "It can''t be the people of the underworld." Wang Xiaohan came over and asked curiously.


    "What do you say?" Luo Tian took a look at this girl. She really dares to think about it.


    In just a few minutes, we finished sorting out and headed for the seaside. From a distance, we saw a big ship coming.


    "Boss, there''s a situation." South palace positive color dignified said, staring at the boat, subconsciously reached into the bag.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s your own people." Luo Tian light said, far away he saw a guy, standing in the bow to look at here.


    People were confused. They didn''t know who would come to pick us up. There was no such link in their plan. However, since Luo Tian said that he was his own, they would not doubt it.


    "My God, I''m not late."


    As the boat approached, a man with dark skin jumped down from the boat and came forward with a grin. It''s Chen fahui, the mixed River on the border between Myanmar and Thailand.


    The source of the Myanmar Thailand border river is a Strait area in Southeast Asia, but it is not part of Chen''s territory. It is inconvenient to come here during the day, so he can only come here at night. In fact, this is designed by Luotian.


    "Well, is everything ready?" Luo Tian simply introduced people to Chen Fashui, and then asked with a smile.


    "Dear God, I started to prepare last night. I had already prepared it. Otherwise, I would not dare to see you. Please get on the boat. When it gets bright, many ships will pass by, which will easily arouse people''s suspicion." Chen Shui laughs.


    "All right, get on board." Luo Tian waves his hand, so people fish in and out of the boat. Jin Linglong looks at the dark man with some doubts. Listening to his tone, he seems to be from Myanmar and Thailand. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian knows quite a lot of people. He even arranges in such detail.


    After arriving on the ship, Chen Fashui, with Luotian, Jin Linglong and Ximen liecha, looks at the goods.


    "God, these goods are real on the outside and fake on the inside. After all, I can''t make up so much money for a while, but I believe I can muddle through."


    "Well, OK, send water, thank you. After finishing this vote, I will arrange for the border river area." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, thank you." Chen Shuifa grinned and said that last time Luotian borrowed from the border river, he had said that if he wanted to govern the border river area, he would benefit immensely as long as he took a share of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    He also brought many sailors, all of whom could make a great deal of trouble under the water. Even if they were several levels higher than them, they would be tortured and killed.


    The sea was misty and the ship was moving. Chen Fashui took his brothers to work. However, Luotian took these people to rest in the cabin. Chen prepared a lot of food and drinks.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s poisonous!"


    At the moment, people in the cabin are having a warm breakfast. Long Xiaoyun takes out a silver needle and sticks it on a bun. The tip of the silver needle turns black and his face changes. He looks at Sima Rui who is swallowing.


    "Well?" Sima Rui couldn''t help but stay in a daze, with steamed buns in his mouth, a trace of fear in his eyes, and then he began to vomit, which made people lose their color.


    "All right, to make you laugh, this is beancurd buns." Shangguan Feiyan stares at long Xiaoyun and says to Sima Rui.


    "Cluck cluck, swallow elder sister, why do you expose, I just want to frighten him, ha ha, laugh to death me." Long Xiaoyun looked at Sima Rui''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You girl..." Sima Rui''s face was black and a little shy. As the elite of dragon soul, he was scared by a little girl and blushed a little. People couldn''t help laughing. She really bluffed him just now.


    On the deck of the ship, Luo Tian and Jin Linglong are chatting.


    "What is the cargo on board? Is this man reliable?" Jin Linglong has some doubts about Chen Fashui.


    "This is a brother of mine on the Myanmar Thai border. He''s a reliable man, and I dealt with him in those years." Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t tell Jin Linglong that he chased Chen Fashui for 30 Li under the water. He almost nailed Chen Shuifa to the bottom of the river. After all, he also wants to save face for Chen Fashui.


    "As for these goods, they are actually not too valuable things, but a batch of winter military clothes. Now it is late autumn and the weather is getting colder and colder. I have heard that the" underground government "is in short of these things. When we cross the route, if we don''t expect that, those people will certainly embarrass us and ask for this batch of clothes. Then we will take advantage of it Opportunity to get in. " Luo Tian continued with a smile.


    "These things are out of plan. Have you thought about them already?" Jinlinglong some discontented said, set off, but Luotian did not tell her anything.


    "Well, I thought of it for a while." Luo Tian touched his nose and coughed gently.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. This man''s boat took a night to get here from the other side of the Myanmar Thailand border river. How could it be so coincident that he arrived here at the right time." Jin Linglong took a look at Luo Tian and said, Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t refute.


    "Brother Luo, I have really seen your ability today. The king of carefree is worthy of being the king of carefree. Everything is in your calculations. It''s all right." Simon Lieh said with admiration.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said solemnly, "brother Ximen is not a calculation. I have no way. I don''t want to hurt my brothers every time. I try to do the best for my brother and myself." Ximen lie and Jin Linglong looked at each other and nodded solemnly. They saw wisdom and love from Luotian.


    The sea was full of waves and mists. Many ships appeared on the sea one after another. It was strange in the mist. The sea ahead was getting narrower and narrower. At this time, Chen fahui ran over.


    "Tiange, we will arrive at the maqijia Strait soon. If it is expected that the local people will collect the air route fees in front of us. Then we will act according to the plan. My brothers and I will make preparations in advance."


    "Hair water, thank you, brother." Luo Tian clapped Chen''s shoulder with a big hand and said slightly moved.


    Chen Fashui grinned and glanced at Jin Linglong and Ximen lie, "brother Tian, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''m ready to go first." Chen finished, then turned around and went down.


    "What is he going to prepare?" Simon lie asked.


    "The boy''s nickname is the dragon. He is a good underwater man. His brothers are all underwater elites. Under contact with the people in the underworld, he must do some tricks on those boats. This is also a latecomer. Otherwise, the plan will change. In case of a fight, we should be prepared." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You mean they''re going to cut the boat?" Jin Linglong seems to think of something, think smart said.


    "Chisel a boat?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but white this woman''s one eye: "those are not ancient wooden boats, they are steel big guys, you come to chisel a look?"


    "That''s..." Jin Linglong also felt a little naive just now, but she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Blow up the ship!" Luo Tiandao.


    "I see." Jin Linglong suddenly realized the Tao. Looking at Luotian, her eyes were full of worship. The man''s way of doing things was really unexpected. She had a very broad mind and thought like dust. Every time she carried out tasks with Luotian, she learned a lot.


    As the distance from that route is getting closer and closer, the sun has slowly risen from the sea level, diluting the layers of mist. The ships on the sea surface are clearly visible. From a distance, you can see several large ships stopping there. On the bow of the ship, there is a huge flag with the words "Defu" written on it. On the other side, there is a pattern of a huge gate, just like the one of the underworld Gate general, sunset dusk, give a sense of killing.What''s more, there are cruisers around these ships. They are well-equipped. They are no less powerful than the sea power of a small country. They are very powerful. The ships passing by are inspected one by one, and pay fees according to the quantity and quality of the goods, just like the local snake collects protection fees. So many people dare not to be angry. After all, the local government is a tyrant in this area. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend them. Even the small governments around them are not willing to offend them.


    "The vessel ahead stops, is inspected, pays the fee, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk."


    As soon as Luotian''s ship approached, they saw a large ship above the underworld. A man was holding a high pitched horn to give instructions to the ship. At the same time, another person was waving the flag of the underworld. In addition, the missiles and muzzle of another ship in the underworld moved towards Luotian. As long as they didn''t listen to the call, these people would not listen Really dare to bomb.


    "What an arrogant Prefecture Jin Linglong can''t help but scold.


    "They are also in this Southeast Asia maqijia area, if it is in China or the main route of M country to play like this, has long been eliminated, only in front of those small countries bullying just, but the island seems to have suffered a lot of losses, if not for the island''s internal changes, I think it should take action."


    Luo Tian asked his men to pull the boat over. Then he looked at a big boat with the flag of women''s sanitary napkins hanging on it. They were checking by the local people. Those people were shouting and shouting, and they seemed to be very angry. They said with a smile.


    "Yes, the people of this country are arrogant and arrogant. At first glance, they belong to those who are not able to gather together." Ximen lie frowned.


    "We are the people of his Majesty the emperor of the big island. Our government has already negotiated with your local government to transport goods for the country. Do you dare to stop us? Do you have to force us to encircle and suppress you? "


    Luotian''s ship was approaching. Luotian stood on the deck with his cigarette in his mouth. He watched with interest that the people in the prefecture were collecting the passage fee for the island country''s cargo, while the other party was shouting and his attitude was very arrogant.


    "Big, big you! So a small place can be called a big island country. It''s your money. If you pay it quickly, I won''t believe it and sink your boat. I''m afraid you can''t afford to worry about yourself now. I''m afraid you can''t afford to worry about me now. I''m afraid that you can''t bear to go away! "


    It seems that Luotian''s glorious deeds in the island have already been spread all over the country.


    A person in charge of the underworld was a man with a long beard and a lot of banditry. He spoke rudely and looked good. He should be a master of the semi holy realm. At the moment, he glared at a pair of eyes and scolded. He slapped the shouting guy to the ground. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, all the weapons and equipment were aimed at the ship.


    "Mr. Matsuda, pay it." At the moment, the guy who was photographed upside down was lifted up by his companion, looked at the big beard and dared not to speak. He said in a low voice.


    "Hand in" this person has no way, the angry glare this big beard is unwilling to say.


    "Oh, that''s right. According to the number of your ships and the special funds, you can charge 5% of the passage fee. It''s not too much. Cooperate more, cooperate more and make money together. Ha ha." The bearded man burst into laughter. He could not help but let everyone in the two islands smoke. The proportion of 5% is quite a lot, which is equal to 30% of their profits. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still paid it obediently and let them go.


    "Come on, next, bring the boat."


    As soon as the island ship left, it was Luotian''s turn. At the moment, Chen Fashui and his men had already dived into the bottom of the water. There were seven or eight brothers. Each of them had two or three high explosives and pasted them on the bottom of each other''s ships. Just waiting for Luotian''s order, he will blow up and sink these ships, so that these people in the underworld will be buried at the bottom of the sea. Of course, this is the backhand. Luotian still expects these people from the underworld to take them back to their old nests.


    "Who''s in charge here, and what''s on board?"


    At this time, the bearded man with seven or eight good hands came to Luotian through the splint. They were on the boat, staring at Luotian dressed as fishermen. They asked in a loud voice. At the same time, their eyes were scanning around, but they were extremely fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Is that you, girl?"


    Bearded brought people to Luotian''s boat. They first looked at Jin Linglong, with a wild animal''s light in his eyes. Although Jin Linglong had been here once, these people didn''t know her. Moreover, Jin Linglong''s overseas Chinese dress still could not hide her beauty.


    Jin Linglong was about to come forward with a cold hum in her heart. However, Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile: "boss, I''m in charge here. The goods inside are a batch of military uniforms for black tiger mercenaries. It''s cold, so..."


    "Uniform?" The beard''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s cold now, and the local government is preparing a batch of military uniforms. If you get these things, you will certainly praise yourself..." Bearded eyes could not help turning, looking at Luo Tian: "where, take me to have a look?"


    "Well, brother, this way, please." Luo Tian grinned. With this beard and his men, Luo Tian came to the cabin. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie followed behind, and Jin Linglong put his hand to his waist. The strength of these people must not be enough in front of her. She can kill them in one breath.


    However, a big hand gently grasped Jin Linglong''s jade hand, which was Ximen lie. She shook her head slightly, indicating that she should not be impulsive. Jin Linglong snorted and shook off Ximen lie''s hand. Ximen lie gave an embarrassed smile and followed her.


    Inside the cabin, there are many people, one by one scattered, seems to be sorting out the goods. Of course, it is Shangguan Feiyan who, seeing the arrival of the big beard, looks at these people with vigilance one by one, while Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui, these guys, are simple and honest with a smile and restrain their breath.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are still a lot of goods on your broken ship. Well, it''s good." When big beard saw the flying swallow of Shangguan, Wang Xiaohan''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. The local government was short of not only winter military uniforms, but also women. Unexpectedly, there were three top-quality goods on this ship. Although they were dressed in plain clothes, the appearance of the three women was not covered by fishermen''s coarse cloth clothes. Therefore, the big beard moved the mind of hijacking the ship.


    "Well, this big brother, you see, these are winter uniforms. We do small businesses. I hope you can help us. Let us go. The black tiger mercenary organization is still waiting for them." Luo Tian came forward with a smile and then took out his cigarette and gave it to moustache.


    "Well, you are good at handling affairs. However, these military uniforms are prohibited materials. I have never heard of the black tiger mercenary organization. It is against the law for you to smuggle military uniforms without authorization. Our local government can''t ignore it. Otherwise, the whole route will be like you. What''s the system?" Big beard took the cigarette and knocked it on his hand. He said solemnly.


    "Do you represent the law? It''s ridiculous!" Shangguan Feiyan could not help humming.


    "Ouch, this little mouth can say that, stains, to tell you the truth, I am the law in this area." Big beard came forward with a grin. He stretched out his big hand to feel Shangguan Feiyan''s face. Long Xiaoyun''s blade had been pulled out. Although the other party was also a semi holy state, she was sure that she would get the result with a knife.


    "Ha ha, big brother, this is the brother''s family. Well, what do you think to do? We have a discussion." Luo Tian rushes to the officials and Feiyan. They wink at them so that they don''t want to be impulsive. Then they step over and grab the bearded hand with a smile. If it wasn''t for attacking the underworld, Luo Tian would have smashed his head with a slap and dared to beat his own woman''s idea. He really didn''t want to live.


    "Why? How much strength do you have, master? " Luo Tian slightly with a trace of true force, let beard slightly a Zheng, curiously looking at Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, I went out for business. I practiced for a few days, just for self-defense." Luo Tian smiles.


    "With this strength, you can defend yourself?" Big beard sneered and snorted scornfully. Then he said solemnly, "your cargo is different from others. The air fare is more expensive. Here, take a hundred million yuan and let you go. It''s a good way to make friends in the future."


    "100 million?" Luo Tian can''t help frowning. This bastard really dares to take it. It''s obvious that he wants to swallow the cargo. Even if all the cargo in the cabin is real, it is not worth 100 million yuan. This is clearly to embarrass them and rob them.


    "Well, this big brother, it''s too much. Our goods are not worth 100 million yuan. In order to allocate these goods, we have put all our savings together. Moreover, it''s not easy to mix up at the Myanmar Thailand border. We still hope that this batch of goods can get a relationship with the black tiger mercenary organization and find a job for them?" Luo Tian said with a bitter face.


    "This guy is really acting like this. It''s a waste not to act..." Jin Linglong leans on the goods and looks at Luotian''s performance. She holds her chest in her arms and hums in her heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you pay 100 million yuan in transit fees or leave the cargo behind." As soon as moustache glared, he sent out his half Saint master''s Qi. Luo Tian and other people immediately pretended to be trembling. This satisfied him, but he didn''t know that at least seven or eight of these people on the ship could kill him at any time.


    "Well, give you a chance. Don''t you want to join the black tiger mercenary organization? I haven''t even heard of the name of this organization. If you can compare with the local government, you can turn to our local government. It depends on your strength. You can fight with me in the future. This batch of goods can be regarded as the cost of joining the gang. " From Jin Linglong to Shangguan Feiyan, there is Wang Xiaohan, but long Xiaoyun is ignored by him."So..." Luo Tian has a puzzled look on his face.


    "Why not?" Big beard a stare, after the seven or eight good hands immediately around, seems to be to start the appearance.


    "Well Let''s talk about it. " Finally, Luo Tian said helplessly, and then he had a pretentious "discussion" with Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Shangguan Feiyan. Then he came to the big beard: "this elder brother, we are willing to join the underground government, but please ensure our safety. After all, it''s not easy for us to take care of our family. In addition, I don''t know if you have any salary, how to calculate it?"


    "Boy, don''t worry. You can follow me in the future, and make sure that you are popular and hot. The local government is short of money. It is much better than you running around on the water." Bearded good a wave of hand, laugh way, at the same time can''t help but sweep Shangguan Feiyan, their heart is happy to bloom.


    "As long as these people are under control, aren''t these women their own? He made contributions to the local government, got a batch of military approval, added more staff, and got some excellent women. This business is too valuable. " Moustache thought to himself, it''s really an arrow to kill three.


    "In that case, we will move the goods to you. The ship is rented by us, and we will send someone to return it back..." Luo Tian also ink Road, mainly to let the other party see that they are completely forced.


    "What''s more, the boat will go back with us. Who dares to find trouble with the local government? I don''t want to live. " Mustache glared.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Tian said in a hurry. He looked back at the crowd, and the plan went further.


    The route was still checking the charges, but bearded took Luotian with him. They left the ship and went directly to the underworld.


    "I tell you, our eldest brother is Yue Lei, nicknamed crazy Quan. He is one of the powerful generals under the master of our mansion. It''s your good fortune to follow our eldest brother. Next, I''ll tell us the rules of the prefectural government, and listen to me. There, you are the people of our eldest brother. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, Speak less, do more... "


    In the cabin, the bearded man gathered Luo Tian and other people together. Under the instruction of the beard, he began to focus on "training".


    "A little sheep, in front of a group of lions in front of their teeth and claws, it''s really depressing."


    In the crowd, Wu Qiang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, muttering in a low voice that the bearded men only have the strength of their mid-term appearance. None of them present is more powerful than him, but it makes them sit down and listen to the training, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about?" The man looked at Wu Qiang and couldn''t help shouting, "remember, I''ll be your direct responsible person in the future. Do you want to call me brother long in the future?"


    "Brother long, he is praising you for your power, hee hee..." Mo Shaofeng took a handkerchief and shook the tiger''s body. He covered his mouth with a soft smile. Don''t say that the men of this big beard crazy fist, even Jin Linglong, had goose bumps.


    "Hum, you corpse demon, don''t talk." That under the body a shiver, looked at Mo Shaofeng some disgusted said, and then began to explain to the public the relevant provisions of the prefecture.


    "Well, brother long, isn''t it? I want to ask, is the crazy fist the strongest expert under the local Lord? There are many masters in the hell. Where are we going? Is it going directly to the underworld? Can we see the Lord of the earth Luo Tian was smoking, sitting there, looking at the Longge, who he didn''t know how many times he could beat to death, and asked with a smile.


    He also knew that Luotian was the head of the gang, and he was very polite to him. He said, "you boy, there are many problems. It''s OK to tell you. The underground is huge, which is not what you can imagine. The underground master''s Kung Fu is unpredictable. He has nine generals under his command, and our eldest crazy fist is just one of them. In addition, the weapons and equipment are enough Destroy a small country. "


    "As for you who want to see the local people, I have not seen them several times, let alone the new ones. But as long as you listen to the words of the crazy fist leader and do more meritorious deeds, you will certainly be met by the prefectural master..."


    The man who called himself Longge was proud.


    "So it is. I don''t know what the strength of the local Lord is now. To be honest, we all heard about the reputation of the prefect a long time ago. We really adore him." Sima Rui asked with a grin.


    "It''s so powerful that we can''t imagine it." The Dragon brother took a look at Sima Rui and said, "OK, I''ll talk about the rules of the local government. Starting from here, we''ll arrive at the core of the Prefecture in less than two hours. Remember to run around, and then our boss will arrange you to do things..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Two hours later, gradually saw land, which is the core area of "Prefecture" in Southeast Asia.


    These people, who have been trained, come to the deck of the ship, looking at the direction of "Prefecture", and they are excited. Finally, they are very close to the prefecture and the war is on the way.


    "Last time, we went in directly from that direction, with a lot of whistles and many trap mechanisms..." Jinlinglong pointed to the southeast of the land ahead, explained to lotian softly, and told him the key points he knew.


    "Well, it''s just a small island nearly 100 kilometers away from them that is so tightly arranged that you must have a lot of resistance to get through that place." Luo Tian slightly points the leader, then looks at the Nangong who is following them, whispers: "hide the things first, don''t burst out, and when they arrive, they will surely let us exert our hard work and move these uniforms to the shore. When they arrive, they will get them over and get ready to tear them up. Three people will support each other. If I don''t take care of you, you will take action and take advantage of it Don''t fight when you go like a boat. "


    "I see, boss." Nangong is waiting for a dignified face.


    Then lotian looked at chenfeishui again: "brother Shui, when you follow us, you will follow me and blow up the ship at my command, and do things when it is in disorder."


    "Rest assured, my brother, for years, I really look forward to not doing such exciting business." Chen Feishui has a strong sense of war in his eyes. His underwater Kung Fu is very strong and has certain strength. As long as he is not killed by a master, he can escape if he jumps into the sea, so he is confident.


    "This crazy fist is not a good thing. When you move, you can kill him!" Jinlinglong said fiercely, this guy has been looking at her, making her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s better to cut his head off and kick when the ball is played." The official Feiyan also said that she knew that the crazy fist would definitely hit her idea. On the boat, the man always looked at her, always looked at her chest, and let her heart press a fire.


    "A little crazy fist can''t even fart. You don''t want to be impulsive. Our goal is to keep the whole Prefecture and don''t break the big thing. This person is our shield. It is also up to him to stabilize here for a while. It is because with you, this bastard will not report these people to the top." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "When? Why don''t that beard report us to them because of us? " Longxiaoyun asked, a little bit of a bit of a crooked head.


    "Well, this is "Feeling." Luo Tian looked at the girl unhappily and said.


    "Ha ha, the boss Yue has come back. What is the harvest today?"


    The big boat slowly approached the shore, and at this time, a man on the shore was laughing and greeting Yue Lei in the boat.


    "Ha ha, where there is any harvest, just made a little bit of small things." The crazy fist seems to be familiar with the people on the shore, grinning modestly, but his eyes are not able to conceal his pride and some vigilance.


    "This man is Robin. He is a smiling face tiger. He is a drug lord who is accepted by our Lord. His strength is similar to our boss crazy boxing. However, the relationship between the two is not as good as that of the surface. He has been fighting secretly. You should try not to provoke him..."


    This dragon brother came and warned Luo Tian people softly.


    "It seems that our Lord has taken in a lot of people." Lotian slightly nodded the head.


    "Yes, he took over several generals under the master of the government. Otherwise, where the prefecture government has such strong strength, and the local government is training a lot recently. According to the gossip, the Lord of the government is vigorously training his real strength..." This dragon brother has regarded Luo Tian and others as their own people, knowing nothing and saying everything.


    "It seems that the local government is not a unity of peace. It is also a fighting among the internal and other big forces. This is an important news." Luo Tian thought secretly.


    "Ha ha, brother Yue is hiding from his brother. What is the good thing? It makes you so excited?" "Now the Robin nigger on the shore laughed.


    "Well, it''s nothing, it''s just some clothes." Yue Lei said at random.


    "Clothes? Is it a winter uniform? " Robin asked in surprise, "this is a shortage of materials, brother, you have made great contributions. You have the chance to speak more for his brother in front of the Lord of the government."


    "Ha ha, well, well, who are we with? Right, ha ha." Yue Lei laughed and said loudly to the Dragon brother on the boat: "dragon son, your mother is dead. It''s not fast enough to let people unload things?"


    "Yes, boss, let''s get rid of it." The Longge replied in a hurry.


    "Well, everybody hurry up, and unload the things to the shore." Longo acted as commander.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and made a look at everyone, so we understood that they began to move things one after another.


    "My God, can''t those fake goods be moved yet?" Chen asked, a little bit of the heart empty, Luo Tian, after all, those military uniform boxes, just outside a layer, not much."Move, all of them." Luo Tian said lightly, after all, it is late autumn, and there is still a long time to go before the real winter. He doesn''t believe that those people will wear them immediately. At least, he can go through this level first. Because Luotian finds that the firepower on the wharf is very dense and the guard is very strict. He can be safe, but he can''t guarantee that his brothers are also safe. At the beginning of the plan, we must not because of this small matter Exposure is just a little more strength.


    Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan, however, didn''t start. Instead, they stayed on the boat. When they finally left, they followed them to the shore.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many excellent girls. This crazy fist is really a damn good luck..." The Robin looked at the women of Jin Linglong''s Shangguan Feiyan. His eyes brightened, and he swallowed his saliva. He added a dog like tongue. He was jealous. However, he did not dare to rob. He understood the rules of the underworld. As long as the thing that was robbed on the sea was his own, no one else had the right to interfere. Otherwise, he would be severely punished Punishment.


    When Luotian took people to move all the things to the truck parked on the shore, crazy Quan took them to leave the dock in a hurry. After all, this was his booty. Whether it was goods or women, it made other people envious. Therefore, he was more low-key than Luotian. After loading the things, he hastily urged these people to leave here.


    There are 15 people in Luotian, and nearly 30 of them are Chen Fashui. They are sitting in nearly ten trucks and leaving here in a mighty way. Moreover, the distribution of personnel is exactly according to Luotian''s plan, which is basically a group of three.


    "Boss Jin, that crazy fist is not kind to us. If we don''t expect that, when we arrive at the destination, this person will certainly find us some trouble." Sitting together in the same car, Shangguan Feiyan whispered to Jin Linglong.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ll take care of it. Don''t act rashly." Jin Linglong takes a look at Shangguan Feiyan road.


    "It''s just a half holy realm. I can kill him." Long Xiaoyun not some unconvinced said.


    "Don''t look down upon this person. He looks very broad-minded. In fact, he is a careful person. Killing him will expose us and ruin our plan." Jin Linglong takes a look at long Xiaoyun and hums coldly.


    "Oh." Long Xiaoyun said softly, and did not dare to refute. Although she had not seen Jin Linglong''s hand, she was under great pressure from this daughter. The slight release of Qi made her fear unceasingly. After all, she was the instructor of dragon soul, and her skill was very terrible.


    "Well, Mr. king is right. It is the best policy to subdue this person secretly." Wang Xiaohan also nodded.


    It has to be said that the force of the local government is very strong. There are many sentries along the way, and the firepower is very fierce. It''s almost like that of the regular army. I don''t know how many we met along the way. After more than an hour, we finally arrived at our destination.


    This is a building complex built on the mountain. It should be the residence of Yue Lei himself. He led the team out of the car. The guards on both sides saluted him immediately. They were very serious. Besides, there were many guards around, including high walls, iron nets and towers. They were very tight.


    "Get out of the car and unload it. Come on." Yue Lei''s crazy fist yelled, and then he looked at one of the guys dressed in ragged military uniform: "xiaoliuzi, get ready for the car. I''ll see the Lord of the mansion right away."


    "Yes, boss." A young man with a gun said at once, and then ran away. After a while, there was a military jeep.


    "Dragon son, after you take the boys and take them to unload their things, arrange for them to eat, and then have a rest. When you come back, I will arrange for them."


    "Yes, boss." The Dragon brother quickly agreed, and then urged Luo Tian to unload the goods and move these things into their warehouse.


    "This crazy fist must have reported meritorious deeds to the Lord of the underworld." Looking at the car to leave, Ximen lie couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so anxious. The Lord of the prefecture is not easy to fool. He may come to check in person and tell everyone to be ready." Luo Tian looks some dignified say.


    "I see." Simon Lieh nodded.


    "Well, you people will live here for a while, and then make arrangements when the eldest comes back." After unloading the goods, the long elder brother took Luo Tian and other people to a large room, which was very chaotic, with many beds and some popular cartoons.


    "OK, thank you Longge. Then they After all, it''s not very convenient. " Luo Tian smiles a way, and then points to Jin Linglong four female to say.


    "They have their own arrangements. You four girls, come with me." This dragon elder brother''s eye color looks to Jin Linglong several female to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Four beauties, you live here. How about the conditions here? There''s a TV and a bath. This is our best condition. If it wasn''t for our boss Cough


    This long elder brother has some words missing. He knows that their boss is interested in these four women, so he takes Jin Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan to another place, which is not far away from Luotian.


    The only thing is that they live in good conditions. Although they can''t compare with the five-star hotel in the city, they live much better than Luotian. After all, in Longge''s eyes, Luotian is equivalent to their horses. Where can their accommodation be better?


    "Brother long, some of our women''s things were put in the warehouse just now. We put them in together. Can we go in and take them out?" Wang Xiaohan twisted his body for a while, and his voice was a little whiny.


    "Good, good, you go to get it, this is the key, ha ha."


    Long Ge looked at Wang Xiaohan with a green light in his eyes. However, without the words of their boss''s crazy fist, he did not dare to be presumptuous. He could only get through his eye addiction. After listening to Wang Xiaohan''s coquettish words, he was so excited that he opened his sweat pores. Without hesitation, he handed Wang Xiaohan the key to the warehouse. Originally, he wanted to touch Wang Xiaohan''s hand, but Wang Xiaohan quietly hid it Yes.


    "I tell you, don''t run around. There are infrared devices and automatic fire launching devices here. They are heavily guarded." This dragon elder brother seems to have something urgent, when leaving, he confessed and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, take..." Wang Xiaohan was just about to speak when he was suddenly stopped by Shangguan Feiyan and looked at one place with his eyes.


    "Monitoring?" Jin Linglong also found out that she couldn''t help but change her face. Finally, she understood why the Dragon brother went out in such a hurry. If it was expected, this guy must have been watching the surveillance and wanted to enjoy the beauty. No wonder he was so attentive.


    "Let''s get it first." Jin Linglong said, Shangguan Feiyan nodded, so the four girls went out. There were stone roads, three steps and one guard, two steps and one whistle. However, the guards seemed to know that the women were brought by their boss, so they didn''t ask about Jin Linglong.


    Along a rough road, the four girls came to the warehouse gate where they had just unloaded the goods. When the two soldiers guarding the door saw the four women coming, their eyes were almost staring out. Here, they seldom saw women. Besides, they were four gorgeous beauties, and their saliva almost flowed out.


    When Wang Xiaohan explained his intention, the two guards ordered like a chicken pecking rice. They hurriedly took the key in Wang Xiaohan''s hand and helped to open the door.


    "Four beauties, what do you want? Let''s help you, hehe."


    The warehouse is dark and empty, and there are some sundries piled up everywhere. Four beauties come in, and the two guards also come in. These two guys are so bold that they even want to rape Jin Linglong in the warehouse.


    With a bang, Jin Linglong kicked a guy who jumped at Shangguan Feiyan from behind. Although she didn''t have any strength, she still turned the boy over two somersaults. Her face was pale and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. It was obvious that she had suffered internal injuries.


    "Crash!"


    The other one raised the gun and aimed at Jin Linglong. He didn''t expect that this gorgeous woman would have kung fu.


    "If you raise your gun again, you will be killed!" Jin Linglong light said, for the following small minions, she also Lai acting.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at it, and quickly cried in a cold voice: "don''t you know who we are? Even brother long dare not. You two have eaten the courage of ambitious leopard?"


    When they heard this, they suddenly became confused. It seemed that they realized that the four women were brought by their boss''s crazy fist. They immediately went to accompany them, and then they walked out angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for the mission, I would have killed you!" Shangguan Feiyan whispered.


    "Well, let''s not worry about that. Let''s get the stuff out." Jin Linglong looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said, the three women nodded, and then found the two boxes with weapons and equipment. They carried them out one by one.


    "Wait a minute, we need to check it out!"


    When the four girls came to the door, the two guards said maliciously that they had suffered a loss just now and wanted to find fault on purpose.


    "Wantonly, this is our own daily necessities. We have already told elder brother long that you dare to check whether you want to die?" Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, four beauties. Naturally, we dare not violate what Longge has told us, but our brothers are guarding the warehouse. Who knows if you have stolen anything else, so we have to search."


    The guy who had been kicked just now eased his strength, glared at Jin Linglong fiercely and said with a sneer. After that, he put the gun to the back and bent down to open the box.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The four girls looked at each other. Wang Xiaohan stepped on the box and glared at this guy: "son of a bitch, don''t let your aunt get angry. Do you mean to embarrass us?"


    All the weapons and equipment in the box were found out, and the plan could only be advanced. This was not what Luotian wanted."No, we have to check." This guy glanced at Wang Xiaohan''s slender thigh, and added his lips. He sneered, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    "What are these four women doing in such a hurry?" Luo Tian came out of the big room and saw several people in a standoff. His face changed and he strode over.


    "What are you two bastards doing, motherfucker, looking for death?"


    Before Luo Tian stepped forward, the voice of the Dragon brother rang. The bastard had arranged the four girls of Jin Linglong in the room, and he was sitting in front of the monitor to enjoy the spring scenery. However, he found that the four girls had not come back since they went out. Wang Xiaohan said that they would go to the warehouse to get things. They were all women''s articles. He thought the four girls would come back later He must change his clothes and take a bath. At that time, he will see it first. Although he is a woman appointed by the boss, it is also cool to look at the bodies of several women and take a flight.


    So when the Dragon brother saw that the four girls didn''t come back, he was stopped by two guys in the warehouse. Could he not be angry.


    I saw the long elder brother stride forward, swearing, a person gave them a slap: "your mother, even if I dare to doubt my words, what to check, believe me or not, I shot you two."


    "Brother long, I''m sorry, we..." The two guys covered half of their faces and hesitated to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it. You know, this is the territory of Yue Lei''s crazy boxing, and this Longge is the most proud little brother of crazy Quan. They dare not offend them at all.


    "What''s the use of saying sorry to Laozi? Don''t apologize to the four beauties The two of them are very righteous.


    "Yes, yes, yes I''m sorry. " The two guys quickly and humbly apologized to the four girls.


    "Ha ha, four beauties, I''m sorry, all blame the brothers below for not being sensible. I hope you don''t forget the villains'' mistakes, and don''t have a common understanding with them." Longge''s eyes kept turning on the four women and said with a smile.


    "Brother long, we''re new here. We want to really follow the crazy fist boss. We just take some daily necessities, but it makes you so embarrassed that you have to check it. Otherwise, Longge, you can check it yourself." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly at Longge.


    "Ha ha, where, where, dare not." The Dragon brother said with a smile. Then he took a look at the two guys and said, "don''t you help the beauty to carry the things into the house?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "No, we''ll come by ourselves. They''re all women''s articles. They''re not heavy. We don''t want other men to interfere. We''re tired. We want to take a bath and change clothes. If brother long is OK, let''s go first."


    These two boxes of things are too heavy, both weapons. As long as these two guys move, they will feel wrong. How can a woman''s things be so heavy.


    "Well, well, I really have something else to do. You should be busy first, ha ha." Long Ge was elated. He heard that Shangguan Feiyan wanted to take a bath and change clothes. He went back to his monitoring room in a hurry. He was ready to enjoy the spring.


    Jin Linglong''s four women and two women carry a box respectively and return to their room with ease. They are all masters. This thing is extremely relaxed for them. Luo Tian, who is not far away, can''t help but take a breath of relief and return to their room.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter?" Simon Lieh came forward and whispered.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention. There''s surveillance here. Let''s be careful and don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well." Simon Lieh nodded.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Change clothes." After the four girls returned to the room, Shangguan Feiyan said coyly and then took off her coat. This made long Ge, who was watching the monitoring, almost had no cardiovascular burst. But the next moment, he was dumbfounded. He saw that Shangguan Feiyan casually put the clothes together and covered the hidden monitoring equipment. The screen became pitch black, which made him very depressed.


    Besides, there are some buildings scattered around the huge poppy fields around the headquarters of the underworld. It is the place where Antony, the Lord of the underworld, is located. It looks like a scattered village. In fact, the defense here is very strict, and outsiders can''t get close to it. This is not only Antoni''s home, but also the training place for his men. There are many firepower everywhere Equipment, various high-tech means can also be seen here.


    Far away, Yue Lei''s car was stopped.


    "It''s crazy fist. What''s in such a hurry?"


    It was Wang Jie who stopped him, a senior general under Antony. He was superior to Anthony''s nine subordinates. He was equivalent to a supervisor in the underworld. If you want to see the Lord of the underworld, you must pass him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Brother Jie, I got a batch of winter military clothes from the outside, and specially came to report to the local people." Crazy Quan jumped out of the car, and then cautiously said with a smile that he did not dare to offend Wang Jie.


    "Winter uniform?" Wang Jie couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said with a smile: "you boy really has some skills, how many ah, how to get it?"


    "Well, this..."


    Crazy Quan hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to report directly to Anthony, the Lord of the underworld. Now Wang Jie asked. Although he was not happy, he did not dare to hide it. So he told the story of intercepting the cargo ship at sea.


    Of course, he didn''t say that Luo Tian and others were his younger brothers, and he didn''t mention Jin Linglong, because it was his private property and wanted to expand his own strength.


    "Black tiger mercenary organization? Well, I''ve heard that people in Myanmar and Thailand dare to do any business. It''s understandable. You''ve made great achievements. I''ll report it to the Lord later. But now you can''t see him because the Lord is meeting a very important guest. " At the moment, Wang Jie listened to crazy Quan''s words and then explained.


    "Well Well, please tell me the news to the Lord of the mansion. The younger brother will go back first. " Crazy boxing is afraid that Wang Jie will rob him, but there is no way. Besides, the goods are still there, and he is not afraid that this man will rob him. So he said politely that this crazy boxing did not directly send the military uniform here, which is also the reason. He is afraid that Wang Jie will be cut down and rob him of his credit.


    "Well, well, I''m sure the Lord of the mansion will show you something. If you''re happy, I can give you some advice." Wang Jie said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Thank you for your kind words." Crazy Quan immediately said with a smile, and then jumped on the car and went back.


    "How can it be so coincidental that the underground is preparing to make a batch of military clothes for the winter. This guy got it so quickly..."


    Looking at the direction of crazy Quan''s leaving, Wang Jie said to himself with some doubts. Then he turned around and left here.


    Antony, the Lord of the underworld, is indeed receiving a very important guest at the moment.


    However, the guest did not seem to be very polite. He stood up with his hands on his back. He was tall and brave. He looked at Anthony like the broad clothes of Wudang Taoist school.


    Sanshengdao, one of the new Dharma protectors in heaven, was ordered by the master of Zhenwu hall to close down some small forces around China. His primary goal was to target the "Underworld" organization and come alone. It can be seen that this man is really a high-tech man.


    However, the strength of this man is really powerful. The master who has achieved half step transformation has been passed on by the Lord of heaven. His strength is constantly improving. With time, it should not be difficult for him to be promoted to Huazhen period.


    "Heaven? Are you from heaven? "


    At the moment, Anthony looked at Sansheng Dao with some solemnity. Of course, he felt the strength of the man in front of him. The strength was not what ordinary people could fight against in the later period of entering the holy land.


    "Yes, I am Sansheng Dao, one of the guardians of heaven. Anthony, although you have set up the underworld, your strength is just the same thing. Now heaven needs people, so it''s your blessing to take a fancy to you. I hope you can join the heaven and work for the heaven. There will be no shortage of skills or money, and heaven also guarantees that you will not be chased by China Kill, because heaven is now preparing to deal with China with all its strength. I think, it should be just what you want


    Sansheng Road, standing with his hands down, has a kind of meaning of overlooking Anthony, which makes him very unhappy. He can''t help but snort: "so what? With the help of the Chinese people, I can''t do anything about me. The hell will decide by itself. I don''t want to be a puppet. I understand your kindness. The hell has the principle of hell. You don''t want to join in any paradise. You''d better go back. "


    Anthony didn''t give Sansheng face. What he could not tolerate was that he was called a traitor. Therefore, for the cage of heaven, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    By Anthony''s face-to-face refusal, Sansheng road looks unhappy, half step into the breath released, want to oppress Anthony to submit.


    "Don''t waste your energy, sir. Although you are half a level higher than me, I''m confident that you can''t kill me within 30 moves. As long as there is any movement, all the firepower outside will surely shoot at you, unless you can be invulnerable and fly away from the ground!"


    Antony showed no weakness and sneered. He also released his strength in the later period of his holiness. He fought against him. There was a crackling sound in the air. His face became overcast, half black and half white.


    "It''s a strange skill. You''re a different kind of saint. It''s no weaker than other temple masters in heaven."


    Sansheng Dao slowly took up his momentum and did not continue to oppress him. He knew that what Anthony said was true, and his new understanding of the martial arts had not yet been fully understood. Although it was half a step, it would take a lot of effort to kill this master Anthony. There are many hot weapons and strict guards here. If you can''t do it well, he will really lose here, so although he is high spirited Proud, but still have self-knowledge, besides, he came to accept Anthony, not to kill."I''m flattered. I just want to protect myself. I don''t want to win." Anthony said faintly.


    "Well, in order to protect yourself, how many people have you killed and how much blood have you shed in Southeast Asia these years? Do you think heaven doesn''t know?" Sansheng said coldly: "Anthony, heaven looks at you as a character, so I invite you. Don''t be so arrogant. When I come back next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    "No!" Anthony didn''t want to talk to Sansheng road any more, but he hummed coldly.


    "I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    Sansheng Dao, a tall and brave man, looked at Anthony deeply and then turned to leave. Anthony did not force him to stay. He knew that this man was terrible. Even if he stayed, the underworld, including himself, would lose everything. It was not a brave and wise move.


    "Heaven..."


    After sanshengdao left, Antony was deeply worried and muttered to himself. For so many years in Southeast Asia, he had heard of the name of heaven, which was a stronger organization than the underworld. He had had some conflicts with heaven in business, but in the end it was nothing. But he knew that the strength of this mysterious paradise was not weaker than that of the underworld.


    "Wang Jie, come in."


    At this moment, Anthony suddenly whispered.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Jie outside the door heard, respectfully replied, and then walked in, slightly saluted Anthony.


    "Do you want to know who I met just now?" Anthony turned to look at Wang Jie and said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s an adult''s private business. It''s enough for the subordinates to do their duty well. They don''t dare to think about it." Wang Jie carefully said that if anyone knows the terror of the Lord of the underworld, it must be Wang Jie. Anthony''s yin-yang theory will never be forgotten in his whole life. One Yin and one Yang symbolize life and death. The martial arts are extremely powerful and weird.


    "It''s not a private matter, it''s a big event about the underworld. You''re also the elder of the prefecture. You''re your own person." Anthony glanced at Wang Jie and said faintly, "this man is half step strength, half higher than me."


    "Half step approach?" Wang Jie can''t help but take a breath. His strength is limited. He has only heard about the realm of Huazhen, but has never seen it. He thinks that it is a legend. Unexpectedly, someone in the world has really accomplished half step Huazhen.


    "Yes, this man is from a mysterious paradise. I refused to come to collect us from the underworld. Although it is a half step approach, I think I can walk on his hands for 30 rounds. The whole strength of the underworld can leave him behind. It''s nothing." Anthony looked at Wang Jie indifferently.


    "The master of the mansion can participate in the creation, and the local government is powerful. Of course, you can do it by leaving this person, but..."


    "But he was not left behind, was he?" Anthony asked, Wang Jie nodded slightly.


    "Well, it''s terrible to kill a half step expert. If you leave this person, the hell will lose a lot. Besides, the other party just comes to win over him. I don''t want to fight against heaven. Just refuse. After all, the hell is my painstaking efforts for many years, and I don''t want to be destroyed."


    "Your Majesty is right." Wang Jie is in line with Tao.


    "It''s just that this man is full of pride. He won''t give up after being shut down this time. Tell the following people to step up their guard and not slack off and increase the guard force." Anthony said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Jie replied respectfully.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" At this time, Anthony asked Wang Jie.


    "Well, that''s right. Yue Lei, the crazy fist, just came to report that he had just made a batch of winter uniforms and came to report to you specially."


    "Yes? Where did you get it? " Anthony slightly a Zheng asks a way, Wang Jie then recounts the words of crazy fist just now again.


    "From the Myanmar Thailand border river..." Anthony whispered to himself, frowning, "is that the only product? What did people do with it? "


    "This My subordinates did not ask. I believe that with the personality of crazy boxing, they should all be killed. " Wang Jie subconsciously replied.


    "Look, what''s going on? Report to me as soon as you have any questions. " Anthony said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Jie replied in a deep voice.


    Besides, Yue Lei, a crazy Quan, went back to his old nest and didn''t see the Lord of the underworld. He was a little unhappy. He thought of the women Luo Tian had brought, so he sent someone to call Luo tiangei to his residence.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Well, brother Luo, right?" Yue Lei put his arms around Luo Tian''s shoulder with a grin, and he even took out a cigarette to give it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian waved his hand to stop smoking: "boss, what''s the matter, you can say it directly."


    "Hey, well, in fact, brother, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were a good brother. Later, you would hang out with me. I promise that you will have a place in the hell. By the way, the four women who came with you, they..." The crazy fist finally showed his fox tail.


    Luo Tian smiles: "boss, to tell you the truth, three of these four women are mine, and the other is just a good friend. If you like, you can take it away..."


    "Yes Is it? " The crazy fist couldn''t help but stay in a daze, then he was ecstatic. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so talkative. Originally, he wanted to frighten Luo Tian with dignity. Although he wanted to get four women, he also wanted to come one by one, didn''t he? "What brothers and wives are mine, hey..."


    Crazy fist Yue Lei thought indecently in his heart, and then he hugged Luo Tian more tightly: "that doesn''t know which is the brother''s friend?"


    "Well, it''s the melon face, tall and with a bun," said Luo Tian with a grin, referring to jinlinglong, of course.


    "OK, OK, brother is interesting enough, brother enough," said crazy Quan. As soon as he got on the boat, he saw Jin Linglong. He liked this woman very much. Of course, he also liked two others, but he was ready to take his time.


    "Boss, you''re welcome. In this way, I''ll tell her right away, and I''ll let her accompany you." Luo Tian didn''t ask mud to carry water, so as to avoid long night dreams.


    "Good, great, brother, you will be the best brother of my crazy boxing in the future. Here, besides me, you are good at work. I will make you the eldest among these little brothers, more powerful than that dragon," said the mad fist smile one by one.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll talk to her now?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Go, go," said madquan in a hurry. Seeing Luo Tian leave, he felt as anxious as a cat scratch.


    Luo Tian goes to Jin Linglong''s residence. The four girls are talking in a low voice. Seeing Luo Tian come in and stand up at the same time, Wang Lanhan and long Xiaoyun call a boss.


    "Need action?" Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    Luo Tian swept the room and saw that the monitoring equipment had been dealt with by Shangguan Feiyan, so he nodded slightly: "this crazy fist came back from the Lord of the underworld and didn''t say anything. However, I believe that the Lord of the underworld has already known about this. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, we are going to start tonight. Linglong, you can control that crazy fist. He likes you very much! "Hey," said Luo Tian briefly.


    "This son of a bitch, OK, I''ll go now." Jin Linglong glanced at Luo Tian''s somewhat obscene appearance, and knew that the crazy fist had no good intention for himself, so she agreed.


    "Swallow, Xiao Yun, you watch the box, wait for the control of the crazy fist, destroy the settings here, especially the monitoring, and then prepare for action, prepare for a while, and maintain the best state." finally, Luo Tian arranges Shangguan Feiyan''s three female ways, and the three women nod together.


    After Luo Tian left, he was elated. He even took photos and combed his messy hair. Then he waited for Jin Linglong to come.


    Soon, Jin Linglong came.


    "You call me?" As soon as Jin Linglong comes, she asks at the beginning, and her tone is extremely cold.


    "Yes, your boss gave you to me. From today on, you are my woman, baby. Come on, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time," the crazy fist monkey rushed to me, but rushed to the middle of the way. His face suddenly changed. He turned over and backed back, because he was shocked to find that the momentum of Jin Linglong''s body made him very frightened.


    "You Is it a master? " Crazy fist cried out.


    "Yes, not too high, but enough for you," said Jin Linglong.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Crazy Quan is not a fool. He suddenly realized that something had gone wrong. No wonder that guy named Luo agreed so readily, which made him realize that the matter is not simple, it may be a trick.


    But Jin Linglong doesn''t speak any more. She claps it.


    "You..." The strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination. His nickname is crazy Quan, and he is also the call of crazy Quan. A pair of iron fists shout out the wind, attack without defense, and the combat power is quite frightening. He sweeps with one leg and interlaces the two irons. He suddenly attacks Jin Linglong first, and his reaction is very quick.


    However, all this is in vain. In front of Jin Linglong, she is like a child in a family. At the peak of the middle period of the saint''s life, she plays a half Saint state. She is a pediatrician. She has one hand and cuts her hands. She fights like a dead dog. Moreover, Jin Linglong doesn''t hit people in the face. Although she suffers a lot and spits blood, her face is clean and clean ¡£


    "You What do you want to do? " In the end, Jin Linglong used several acupoints of crazy boxing, which was extremely weird. He only felt that his body was going to explode at any time, and his channels and blood vessels began to expand. This made him lose color. He had already lost his lust, and all that remained was fear."You''d better not act rashly. Otherwise, you will bleed to death. Even the Lord of the underworld can''t save you. If you want to live, listen to my command, understand?" Jin Linglong coldly looks at the crazy fist and shouts.


    "You Who is it? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you... " Now crazy Quan was really afraid and began to complain. Jin Linglong slapped him: "son of a bitch, you robbed our goods. Your intention is not right. Do you dare to say that there is no injustice or hatred? To tell you the truth, from tonight on, the underground will not exist. As long as you cooperate well, I promise to save your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day! "


    Jin Lingling''s murderous and decisive manner really scared crazy Quan. Of course, he didn''t want to die. The more free and easy people lived, the more they didn''t want to die. He was originally a character accepted by the Lord of the underworld. He was just afraid of the Lord of the underworld. He was not the kind of guy who was loyal to death. So he still wanted to save his life first.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you," said crazy Quan finally. He never dreamed that this woman was so crazy and terrible. He had known that she would not dare to call such a person in. No wonder her eyelids jumped up in the morning and thought that it was money that jumped, and that it was disaster that jumped specially.


    "Well, you know how to praise it," said Jin Linglong coldly.


    After a while, Jin Linglong came to Luotian with crazy fist.


    "Crazy boxing, isn''t it? How does this woman taste?"


    Luo Tian, with his cigarette in his mouth, came to the crazy fist and said with a smile. However, a cold light came out from his eyes. He was really scared. The man in front of him seemed to be more terrible. He was really stupid and could not smoke his face. How could he provoke the existence of these terrors.


    "Well, big brother, don''t be kidding. I''m blind. Please have a lot of big brother and let me go," he said with a sad face.


    "Pa" a slap, Luo Tian took the crazy fist to fly, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, came over, with his finger hook crazy fist chin, looking at the man''s terrible eyes, said coldly: "no one has ever dared to hit my woman and my friend''s idea, you are the first..."


    "Big brother, big brother, younger brother is wrong, and I dare not do it any more. Please tell me what you want," said the crazy fist in a hurry.


    "What can I tell you? Kill all these people, and then kill them to the underworld." Ximen lie''s face was livid at the moment, and his strength in the middle of the holy season was released, which shocked crazy Quan even more. Jin Linglong was his determined woman. This guy even dared to make Jin Linglong''s idea. That was to give him eye medicine.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "ask you a few questions and answer honestly. How far is it from here? Who are the people around the Lord of the underworld? If you go to report to the Lord of the underworld, what did he say?" Luo Tian asked several important questions.


    "If you go back to elder brother, it''s only about 10 kilometers away from the master of the underworld. There are many masters around him, such as Wang Jie and others. In addition to me, there are many fortifications around the underground mansion, which are guarded by several generals under the master of the prefecture. It''s very difficult to attack hard..."


    Crazy Quan was very considerate of Luo Tian and others. He looked at them and said, "my little brother, I used to report to the Lord of the earth, but I didn''t see him. It was Wang Jie who received me. He said that the Lord of the earth is receiving an important guest..."


    "An important guest? Who is it? " Luo Tian slightly Zheng asked, this may affect the whole plan, so we must ask clearly.


    "I really don''t know, because I didn''t see that person at all, but the Lord of the prefecture seldom received a person like this. Every time I went to report, Wang Jie asked me to wait outside first. This time, he let me come back directly. I think this person must be different..."


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded, and then looked at Chen Fashui: "brother fahui, you take your people to the seaside first, waiting to meet..."


    "Yes, brother Tian," Chen Shui replied in a deep voice, and then Luo Tian looked at the crazy Fist: "send your people to follow him, always listen to his greetings..."


    "Yes, big brother, then send that dragon. He is my confidant. I can speak well," said crazy Quan after thinking for a moment. Luo Tian pondered for a moment: "then call him in..."


    So crazy fist nodded and quickly brought the so-called dragon brother to me.


    "Boss, do you call me?" This Longge was in the monitoring room just now. He didn''t see the spring scenery, which made him a little depressed. Now the Dragon brother called himself again, which made him wonder and worried at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Dragon son, this brother is my good friend. You take them to the boat by the sea. We have to inspect the route in the evening. Remember, if you are outside, listen to his arrangement. Don''t be presumptuous. Understand?"


    "Yes Boss, "this Longge is a little unhappy. After all, he claims to be the first person under the boss, but now he lets himself follow Chen Fashui''s arrangement, and he is dissatisfied.


    "You don''t want to have any idea. I''ll soon follow the master of the mansion. Everything here is yours. Do a good job, understand?" The crazy fist seemed to see the dragon''s idea, so he said faintly.


    "Yes, boss, I will obey his arrangement," the Dragon elder brother couldn''t help rejoicing.


    "Well, go ahead and start now..."


    "Yes," said the Dragon brother excitedly. Then Chen Fashui and Luo Tian said hello, and then he took some of his men with him and left.


    "Big brother, what''s next?" Crazy Quan asked carefully. He knew that as long as these people started a war, they would be regarded as completely betraying the underworld, so they were very wise to stand on the side of Luotian, at least for now.


    "In the name of maintaining power, first turn off all the monitoring equipment, and then gather all your people, and the guards should also gather. I have something to say," Luo Tian said faintly. Mo Shaofeng and Nangong on the other side could not help but brighten their eyes. They knew what the boss said. Not long ago, in the island country, cherry blossom intelligence agencies were eliminated in this way, Is there anything more refreshing than gathering people and killing them together?


    "Yes, elder brother, I''ll arrange it right away," said the crazy fist with a glance at Luo Tian, who was stunned.


    Soon, under the call of the big brother crazy Quan, his men and all the guards were assembled.


    "Listen up, we''ll do it later. Don''t kill with guns or cold weapons. We should fight and decide quickly," Luo Tian said in a low voice.


    "You''re a tough guy..." Jin Linglong takes a look at Luotian and finally understands what he means. She gathers people together and kills them in a nest. These methods are really shocking to her. However, she has to say that Luotian''s method is very effective. Otherwise, there will be some fish that miss the net when they chase around.


    It''s almost evening now. The setting sun in Southeast Asia is almost the same as that in China, but it seems to be more bright and bloody. There are hundreds of people standing in the yard, all of them are elite soldiers and valiant generals of the underworld. One by one, they are not well-dressed and careless. However, they are very powerful and arrogant. Although they don''t know what their boss is gathering them for, they are just one Seeing the golden Linglong and Shangguan Feiyan beside Luotian, they all burst into green light and screamed, and some of them whistled wantonly.


    "Well, brother, the people are all assembled. Except for some brothers who are on duty on the sea line, and the dragon, the rest are here," said madquan respectfully.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the crazy fist. He spit out a word coldly. The word was like a talisman. When the word "kill" came out, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, Shangguan Feiyan and long Xiaoyun all moved, like tigers and sheep.


    "Big brother, this..."


    Crazy Quan was really scared, and he had a violent convulsion in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel. He killed people directly. Looking at these people like wolves and tigers, one by one, they seemed to be in a state of no one, and there was almost no one in one. All of a sudden, he turned into a hell on earth. The blood flowed into a river. The pupil of crazy fist contracted fiercely, and his heart beat violently. He felt his mouth dry and looked at Luo The eye of heaven is full of fear.


    "What? If you want to die, you don''t mind counting you. Any forces that threaten the interests of China will never be allowed to exist, "said Luo Tian coldly.


    Crazy Quan shook his head bitterly. He finally realized that the other side''s terrible fighting power was almost no weaker than himself. Moreover, many people were much stronger than himself. These people rushed into the crowd, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, and screamed repeatedly.


    "Ah, Yue Lei, you son of a bitch, you can''t die easily, even hurt my brother..."


    "Crazy fist, you son of a bitch, thanks to my brother''s long time with you, you even Ah


    Soon, these people finally knew what had happened. One by one, they yelled and scolded, fell on the ground and ran around. It was useless. They were killed by the elite of dragon soul. No one missed the net. The back of crazy fist was soaked. He knew that these people only kept themselves because they were useful. Otherwise, they should rely on these people Strength, there is no need to play tricks.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you say you''ll die, you won''t be killed, but you''d better not play tricks," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes..."


    Crazy fist squeezed a word out of his throat. The man in front of him was cruel and heartless. At first, he was still smiling. He didn''t expect to be so cruel. Even just now, he was holding someone else''s brother and pretending to be the eldest. What''s more, he even wanted to beat other women''s idea. He was scared after thinking about it. Now he finally understood that he had always looked like a small man in other people''s eyes Ugly.


    "Boss, it''s done," the killing voice had stopped, and the scene was full of blood. It was like the hell of Shura, and Nangong was reporting to the front."Big brother, I have something to ask for," said crazy Quan boldly.


    "What''s the matter, say it," Luo Tian lit a cigarette, took a puff, looked at the crazy fist, said faintly.


    "Well," said crazy Quan, after swallowing his saliva hard, "these people are all the wandering soldiers I summoned. In fact, there is no deep relationship between them. If you kill them, you will kill them. But that dragon is a good brother of mine and the longest with me. I hope..."


    "You want to save his life?" Luo Tian looks at crazy fist.


    "Yes," he said with a clenching of his teeth.


    "Well, I hope you can live a happy life after the event.


    "All listen to elder brother''s orders," crazy Quan looked at Luo Tiandao with slight gratitude.


    "Well, get ready and pull out the strongholds one by one."


    Luo Tian finally gave the order, so Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan took the two boxes out and opened them. They let the crazy fist breathe a breath of air. They were all the weapons of Heiya. They were very excellent. They were even more advanced than theirs. Besides, they had grenades and luminous bombs. The other box was everyone''s clothes, daggers and so on A set of combat supplies, time is short, they directly put on this set of camouflage combat clothing, pistol, charge, grenade, dagger, is absolutely the elite troops equipped with things, one by one fully armed, strong breath.


    Under the guidance of the guide of crazy boxing, they began to advance toward the underworld one by one. The stronghold of crazy boxing was trapped in the dark, bloody and even scarlet than the sunset.


    At the same time, Wang Jie, who is next to the Lord of the underworld, is heading for crazy Quan with several people. Along the way, he looks a little dignified. He always feels a little restless. So he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to crazy Quan. However, crazy Quan''s mobile phone doesn''t take it. The harsh voice rings in his room for a long time and no one answers, which makes Wang Jie more dignified ¡£


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The next stronghold, Luo Tian, under the leadership of crazy Quan, went directly into the other party''s interior. He was also a general of the prefecture. However, he did not expect that crazy Quan would bring people to destroy him, so he was not prepared at all. Luo Tian didn''t let everyone keep his hands this time. He tried all kinds of means to eliminate the opponent''s vital strength.


    In addition to long Xiaoyun''s throwing knife, most of them used guns. Luotian, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie disappeared. In less than 10 minutes, the stronghold was destroyed, and only a few people escaped. Instead of chasing after him, Luotian went straight to the next target. He wanted to destroy the living force of the Prefecture as soon as possible, Along the way, those whistles were pulled out directly.


    "Jackie, it seems that there is a gunshot coming from the beast..."


    Accompany Wang Jie to sit on the car a little younger brother at the moment some panic said.


    "What''s going on? No one answers the phone call from Crazy fist, but there''s gunfire from the beast..."


    Wang Jie frowned deeply. He didn''t know where to go for a while, but he finally decided to rush to crazy Quan. His intuition thought that something was wrong with crazy Quan. Moreover, the government chief asked him to investigate the military uniform of crazy Quan. Even if something happened, the root should be there, so he had to find out the situation first.


    However, when Wang Jie arrived at the place where crazy Quan was, he took a breath of cold air at the scene. The corpses all over the ground were piled up into a hill and were killed by people, but there was no sign of crazy fist.


    "Asshole, what''s going on? What about the crazy boxer? " Seeing all this, Wang Jie''s face was black and angry. He reported this matter to Antony, the Lord of the underworld.


    "Is that so?" Antony was also surprised to hear that no one has been able to quietly destroy one of his strongholds.


    "Yes, my Lord, these people are extremely skillful and ruthless. Almost all of them will die at one time. However, crazy boxing is missing. However, gunshots are coming from the direction of the wild animals. I don''t know who they are. I suspect that some people have mixed in. If they are right, they must be those people," Wang Jie analyzed.


    "Gather all the people, fight back, and attack the underworld. I will let them have no return."


    Anthony was angry and gave orders in a somber way, while his headquarters began to gather in large numbers. At the moment, Luotian has pulled out four strongholds in a row and marched forward like a broken bamboo. Although the number of them is small, they are so elite that they can''t say anything about their Kung Fu. Moreover, everyone''s shooting skills can be called marksmen. They are quick and experienced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Lord, our stronghold has been attacked..."


    "My Lord, some unidentified people attacked us, and the firepower was very strong..."


    "Lord, we have been attacked, and the other party is terrible..."


    Antony, the Lord of the underworld, had just put down the phone call from Wang Jie. He was shocked by the repeated calls for help from his important subordinates. Several strongholds around the headquarters around the underground were attacked at the same time, which made Anthony a little flustered. The seriousness of the matter exceeded his imagination.


    "Blow the rally, all the people," Anthony ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord," said another confidant who followed Antony. Soon, the whole headquarters of the prefectural government began to shrill. Many people quickly began to gather, loaded and occupied the main points.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, another stronghold outside, Luo Tian leads the people to kill in full swing. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie cooperate with each other. A long sword is like a peerless immortal, and a Linglong gun is also haunting and killing. Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Si Tian Ma Rui are equally fierce. Those who can use guns should never use fists to kill each other Quantity is the main factor.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan, and long Xiaoyun''s three daughters cooperated very well. Long Xiaoyun was in the middle, while Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan were on both sides. The three women pushed forward. Especially Shangguan Feiyan''s spear technique was first-class, with sharp eyes and perfect bullets. Long Xiaoyun''s throwing knife was of great use. If the cold light flashed, someone would die.


    Finally, Luo Tian releases his divine consciousness and feels everything around him. Wherever there is danger, he rushes to where, like a light smoke, leaves hurt people, the real power of Taoism hits, people turn upside down, and all cooperate, just like destroying the withered and decaying, once again pulling out a stronghold.


    "Boss, keep attacking and killing!"


    With the rise of long Xiaoyun''s killing, this girl is just a little witch. After pulling out this stronghold, when people attack the next stronghold, Luotian suddenly stops, which makes people have some doubts, and long Xiaoyun is even more alarming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s face dignified, Jin Linglong asked.


    "I feel like we''re not alone in attacking the underworld..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Is there anyone else to help us in secret?" Ximen lie also came forward, his clothes were not stained with blood. Although he was wearing battle camouflage, he still looked handsome and handsome. He also asked in doubt.


    "Besides, we should stop thinking about the situation for a while, and then look at the situation of the three sides, and then we will not rush into the attack


    After hearing this, they quickly found a hiding place and hid. There were no more than 20 people. They were in the night, so Luotian these people quickly hid in the night.


    "Is it a guest of the Lord?"


    At this time, has been "accompanied" in Luotian side of that crazy fist at the moment whispered doubt to himself.


    "You know?" Luo Tian looks at Yue Lei.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know. I just guess that in recent years, few people have come to our local government for cooperation, or even larger organizations have asked our local government to join them in order to get a share of Southeast Asia. However, they are all rejected by our local government. Even some people secretly move their hands, but they are eliminated by our local government. Of course, some of them have been used Like the beast we destroyed just now, and TetA... "


    Crazy Quan carefully explained, and then whispered to himself: "it should not be right. In recent years, the local government is a big Mac in Southeast Asia. It has a bad reputation. Which organization has the courage to attack the local government?"


    The speaker didn''t care, but the listener intended. Luo Tian felt a little moved. He thought of an organization. This organization is nothing else but heaven. He heard from Dongfang Buqi that the two Dharma protectors, the black angel and the king of beasts, took three halls to deal with China. The new Dharma protector, named Sansheng Dao, seemed to be responsible for the clearance and collection of small forces around China The purpose is to isolate the Black Angels.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look. Brother Ximen, you can take care of crazy boxing," Luo Tian said. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but say that he knew what he meant. He just acted rashly.


    "Well, brother Luo, be careful and don''t go deep," Simon Lieh nodded.


    "I''ll go with you," said Shangguan Feiyan, with a gun in one hand. "You go back, don''t make a fool of yourself," Luo Tian reprimanded softly.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan stares at Luotian. She is afraid of Luotian''s accident. This guy is ungrateful.


    "Let him go by himself. He can advance and retreat freely. It''s a burden to take you with him," said Jin Linglong, glancing at Shangguan Feiyan. His words are not good, but they are true.


    "Then you should be careful," Shangguan Feiyan also doesn''t mind Jin Linglong''s words. She looks at Luo Tian affectionately and says softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still enough to protect myself," Luo Tian smiles and disappears in front of the public, which makes the crazy fist even more surprised. It''s not Luotian''s magic power, but the reason why he is too fast."I don''t know who the Chinese are? Their skills are not under the master of the underworld. At present, the hell is in chaos. With these people, it''s possible that they will end the hell... " Looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s disappearance, crazy Quan thought secretly.


    By now, it can be said that it has been a brilliant battle record. He has mixed in with the local government, pulled out four enemy strongholds in succession, and approached the underground headquarters. Moreover, no one was damaged. Only one dragon soul elite was slightly injured, and Murong North''s arm was wiped, which was almost negligible. It was much better than the last time Jin Linglong took people with him. Last time, he did not get close to other people''s strongholds The scope of the war, will be defeated.


    The nearest stronghold to the prefectural headquarters is in a great war, or being tortured. The opponent''s skill is extremely high, and he has no trace. He doesn''t use hot weapons. He just kills people with Kung Fu. When he waves his hands, he can shoot and scream. Moreover, his body method is very fast, and he can avoid bullets. It seems that he has the end The ability of Bu prophet, this person is tall, heroic and burly, dressed in a Taoist robe. He is the Sansheng Dao.


    If you can''t pull the dungeon, the man killed him, or threatened the Lord of the underworld with this. Give him some color to see.


    "Curious, according to the truth, those people should have come. How come they haven''t come yet?"


    Sansheng Dao smashed the last person''s head with one hand and stood with his hands on his back. His face was cold and full of doubts. He had taken advantage of the chaos to destroy the prestige of the underworld and take over the Lord of the underworld. Now that the other side has disappeared, he is a little disappointed. However, he turns to Sansheng road and smiles again, "since the chaos has already taken place, I don''t believe you Anthony, you can''t leave you My old nest


    Everything was as expected by Sansheng road. Every stronghold sent out a call for help. How could Anthony sit back and ignore it? He rushed to the nearest stronghold with a large group of people. It was just that everything was quiet and pretty, and all of them were killed. This made him angry and his face was full of yin and Yang, which was extremely strange.


    "Sansheng Dao, it''s really you. You''re so brave." the hidden Sansheng Dao deliberately releases a trace of Qi, which is discovered by Anthony. With a flash of body shape, he rushes over quickly, just like a bald eagle in the night, and pounces on Sansheng road very quickly.


    "Anthony, you''ve finally got out of your lair. If you submit to me for the last chance, I can protect you from worries," Sansheng Road, standing on a high place, overlooks Anthony, takes his palm off Anthony''s attack and says coldly.


    "Presumptuous, do you think that half a step will make me afraid of you? Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are invisible... "


    Anthony was so angry that his Qi machine broke out. His unique skill, yin and Yang, was put into practice. He rubbed his hands together, one Yin and one Yang, just like two black and white dragons. He attacked and killed the past against Sansheng Road, which was extremely powerful.


    "It''s a little good, but it doesn''t seem to be enough," Sansheng said with a sneer. His face was very dignified. He left the place and swept toward the periphery. Anthony hit the air and didn''t fight with Anthony.


    "Lord, be careful of this man''s deceit!" There are also smart people under him. They are armed with guns, but they can''t catch up with this kind of terrorist figure''s body method. They can''t help shouting.


    "Kill my underworld gang, I''ll let you have an account today," Anthony seemed to lose his mind and went straight after him.


    "Sure enough, it''s Sansheng Dao. It''s not bad at all with this girl''s description in the East. If you want to use our hands to mess up the underground, it''s as you wish!" Luo Tian, in the dark, was so quiet that he didn''t even find him. Now Luotian whispered to himself, then turned around and left the place.


    Luotian went back and forth, and everyone gathered around.


    "It was the people from heaven who intervened. Anthony was led away and most of them were taken out by him. In the nearest stronghold, we took advantage of the chaos to attack his headquarters, so that he could not look after each other," Luo Tian replied in a deep voice.


    "This should not be the stratagem of heaven and hell, in case they are united..." Shangguan Feiyan, this woman''s thinking is very sensitive, at the moment some worry said.


    "It should not be. The people in heaven are extremely arrogant and disdain to act. Moreover, that stronghold has been killed by the man in heaven. If it''s acting, it will be too expensive," Luo Tian shook his head and denied Shangguan Feiyan''s view. He is very thoughtful and knows that opportunities can''t be lost and will never come again.


    "Nangong, Shaofeng, you two are long-range blocking and shooting long-range firepower. The other people cover each other alternately. You can''t rush hard. Once the situation changes, you should return immediately," Luo Tian made a new deployment arrangement.


    "Yes The crowd murmured in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    After making the attack plan temporarily, Luo Tian looked at crazy Quan: "I said that I would let you go. You may be exposed in this attack headquarters. Yue Lei, you can go and leave the prefecture. If you have no place to go in the future, you can go to the border river between Myanmar and Thailand. When you get there, mention my name, and someone will take care of you..."


    "Boss, you can''t let this person leave, in case he..." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help saying.


    "You have to count your words. You have to be faithful. He has helped us a lot. I believe him..." Luo Tian looks at crazy Quan with bright eyes.


    Crazy Quan is grateful in his heart. He knows that Luo Tian is thinking for himself. If they can''t attack the underworld, the news of his crazy fist betrayal will be exposed. The local government will not let him go. It is the best choice for him to disappear inexplicably before he is found out.


    "Thank you, brother. I didn''t get the wrong person. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to follow you..." Crazy Quan said sincerely at the moment, and then looked at Jin Lingling a little embarrassed: "sister-in-law, I..."


    "Who''s your name, sister-in-law?" Jin Linglong can''t help but stare at apricot eyes and drink.


    "Aren''t you..."


    Some crazy Quan can''t feel his head. He feels very polite. How can this terrible woman get angry.


    "You bastard, if you don''t understand, you''re going to scream and get out of here?" Ximen lie''s face was black, and his sword was pointed at the throat of crazy Quan. He felt a slight chill in his brow. A chill made him rise from the bottom of his heart. He was shocked by the real strength of his implicit preparation.


    "Well, Linglong, help him to untie the acupoints. We still have important things to do..." Luo Tian waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter.


    "Hum..." Jin Linglong stares at Luo Tian, and then hits the crazy fist with a few real strength. He sees a few puffs, puffs, and a few soft sounds, which make the crazy fist give out a few dull hum and step backward.


    "There is also a acupoint. With your strength, you should be able to rush away in one day. Go away..." Jin Linglong looks at crazy Kungfu do coldly and deliberately fails to untie it completely. Of course, it is not too much to say that it is for the sake of safety.


    Thank you very much Crazy Quan looked at Jin Linglong with gratitude. He didn''t dare to refute. He took a deep look at Luo Tian and said goodbye to him. Then he turned around and disappeared in the vast night.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and suddenly 15 figures, like ghosts in the night, touched the headquarters of the underground.


    No matter how advanced the firepower is, people need to control them. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng are worthy of being good partners. When they are far away, they start to block from a long distance and kill all the firepower points, thus winning the basic guarantee for Luo Tian and others.


    However, to his surprise, there were still many people guarding the dungeon. When they met with their stubborn resistance, they suddenly came to a standoff. The other side relied on some things like a dark castle, and Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng couldn''t make it work.


    "Damn it, it''s the headquarters of the prefecture, so tight defense..." Wu Qiang angrily scolded him and looked at Ximen lie and Luotian: "elder martial brother, brother Tian, I''ll blow it up..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with some solemnity: "I''ll come, give me some grenades..."


    "Luotian You can''t go. It''s too dangerous... " After all, Luotian''s Kung Fu has not reached the point where he is not afraid of bullets. Moreover, the impact and penetration of this antiaircraft machine gun are very strong. Even though people wear bulletproof vests, they will definitely be punctured.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I don''t have time. Anthony will come here in a moment, and it will be more troublesome..." Luo Tian patted Shangguan Feiyan''s hand, then took a few grenades from an elite''s hand, and rushed to the two secret castles in the dark like smoke.


    "Luotian..."


    Shangguan Feiyan is extremely worried. This kind of killing behavior has made many people die in ancient times. Seeing Luotian''s body in a trance and shuttling back and forth, not only Shangguan Feiyan, but also Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is tightly raised. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are good at Kung Fu, but they don''t dare to do this kind of move. Once they fly in the air, they will be used as targets, such as high-speed machine guns, You don''t need to aim at it at all. So in the previous battlefield, many people will be swept, because once swept, there is no place to hide. Of course, that is also for ordinary people.


    Luo Tian is not sure and will not do so. This is a challenge. Of course, he also has confidence. At the moment, his divine sense is released to the greatest extent. The sixth sense helps him a lot. When he comes to danger, he has a feeling that he dodges very quickly and spreads his speed to extreme speed. In a short time, he gets close to these two castles, and the people inside seem to feel bad, like machine guns Luo Tian''s body is like electricity and ghost. This is due to his skillful grasp of the battlefield situation. Otherwise, ordinary people will be in chaos in this situation.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s grenade was thrown into the bunker with two loud noises. The two castles were blasted into the sky, and the fire was in the sky.


    "Well, if it''s a movie, it''s time to play the bugle..." Wang Xiaohan couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Looking at the man who looked like the God in the firelight, she returned very quickly. Her eyes flowed with spring water, and she had an indescribable excitement and excitement."This bastard, do you play like this every time you perform a task..." The official Feiyan looked at Luo Tian, and he felt proud of his worries and the rest of his life. Like his own situation, he had a cold sweat on his back.


    "We should be careful and cooperate with each other, and do not covet for success. We have given it to you here. I went outside to see it. I felt two strong breath fluctuations. Anthony and what three lives were the ways. Today, I will kill them all!"


    "The thief will catch the king first. OK, go ahead, be careful. Here we are..." Ximen strong righteousness and wind hair said, jinlinglong also nodded.


    "Whoosh" sound, Luo Tian body shape to the distance, he can not let Anthony and San Sheng Dao two people of the battlefield spread here, otherwise, the breath of terror they can not bear, so that their own people will be very injured and injured.


    "Fortunately, jinlinglong had no impulse, and timely returned. Otherwise, it was difficult to get out of his body when I met Anthony..."


    When he came to the battlefield of the battle between Anthony and Sansheng Tao, Luo Tian was shocked by the dark and dark. The strength of Sansheng Dao was achieved in half step by step. However, Anthony''s strength was near the peak in the late period of sainthood, but he fought with the three life Taoism for so long, which shows that the real power of this person is extraordinary.


    "Anthony, you are not my opponent. You Chinese bastard, have a life way to go back to me early. Otherwise, tonight is your death. Your headquarters has heard gunshots. If it is good, those people have already begun to attack, and the local government is in the process of collapse. Don''t you realize it?"


    The three life road stands on a large stone, hands are held by hands, the breath is calm, and the British martial arts look down on Anthony like a God.


    At this moment, Anthony has some disorder. His mouth is bloodshot. He is obviously injured. However, his eyes are more firm and cold. The two kinds of momentum of yin and Yang on his body are constantly changing. His facial expression is the same. Some people are appalling. After listening to Sansheng Dao, Anthony hates to say, "three lives, I don''t need you to talk more about things in Huaxia. I have a heart Rod said that you dare to kill people in my Prefecture while in disorder. Today, I will not die with you. I will take you to bury with the prefecture... ""


    Anthony did not know what happened in the prefecture at this time. Even he had guessed that it was the Chinese dragon soul attacking the prefecture, but he was unwilling to accept the threat of love for three life. He was also a man who swore to die and not to obey him.


    "Take me to bury? Ha ha ha ha, Anthony, you are a crazy dream. Well, since you don''t want to go back to the road, kill you, and spread it out. I think the small forces will dare not go back to heaven... "" Three lives laugh, like hear what most ridiculous joke.


    "Yin and yang are two Qi, heaven and earth are limitless, and they are killed!"


    Anthony''s eyes showed a fierce color. Yin and Yang Tao were running again. The clothes on both arms were suddenly broken by the real force. One black and one white arms were exposed. It can be said that half of the body was black, and the half body was white, even with the eyes changed color. The real force crackled and crackled. In the night, it was like a Shura, kicking the queen star and beating the river River, two invisible real force dragon in a moment to the San Sheng Dao to kill.


    It was his strongest attack, like the most gorgeous fireworks, and after blooming, he didn''t know whether he could survive.


    Sansheng Taoism has changed color and is of great importance. Facing a master who entered the later period of sainthood, he was half a level higher than him, but it was a shame for him to support him for such a long time. However, he also admitted from his heart that Anthony is indeed a strong enemy. If he is promoted to the semi step, he is in the same state as his enemy. He is not necessarily his right to him Hand, of course, has not been cultivated yet. It is also a reason that the skills given by heaven Lord are no weaker than this Yin and Yang Tao.


    "The past, the present, the future, the three, the living, the world, in my name, master life and death!"


    The three life Taoism has a kind of dignified face, whispers to himself, and moves with both hands. It has the rhythm of Wudang Taiji. The world is killing, which makes people feel a kind of impulse to see through the past life and the present life. However, once it falls into the road and falls down, it will be killed by the three life Taoism.


    "Good skill, even with my life and death round boxing have similarities..." Luo Tian hides in the dark and doesn''t take the hand. For these two people, it is very easy for them to fight for each other. Bi Yi is stronger than him. His full-scale killing may kill him, but he will be hurt and challenge at the higher level. It is not so good to go beyond the level.


    "But this Anthony just said, he had a strong saying in his heart, what does this mean, is there any hidden feelings in it?" Lotian is thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Three lives and three lives are in my hand, and my name will be engraved from generation to generation..."


    Sansheng road is just like the God of heaven. The power of half step is really terrifying and frightening. It makes people feel like they are separated from each other. The power of the sky shaking, the violent air waves, the earth shaking waves and the real power waves are spreading all around. If you are a master in the later stage of entering the house, you will be directly shocked to death, and the air will make a crackling sound, which is terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Antony''s eyes were sharp, and he never moved forward. The two killing moves collided in an instant. The whole battlefield, centered on two people, broke out layers of real power fluctuations, just like a comet hitting the earth. The huge destructive power destroyed the surrounding houses and trees and became a ruin.


    "Cough, cough."


    After the fluctuation of Zhenli dissipated, Antony''s face returned to normal, and he could not stand down. He looked at Sansheng road with anger in his eyes and a trace of sadness in his eyes. Finally, he could not support him. He fell down on one knee, his breath began to wither, he coughed and his mouth was bleeding. This time, he was defeated, and he was seriously injured.


    "Your skill should be Yin and Yang. It''s really powerful, but it''s not enough for me. Anthony, you lose."


    Sansheng Dao is extremely close to the world. Looking at Antony, the dignified in his eyes flashed by. With the light saying, just now, his true power fluctuated and fluctuated. He almost didn''t vomit blood. He shocked this man''s fighting power secretly. He showed his unique moves of Sansheng III, but he could not be killed immediately. He was seriously injured, which shows Anthony''s strength Tough.


    "Hum, Sansheng Road, your strength is only so, that is, you are half a level higher than me. If you fight with the realm, I will kill you like a dog!" Anthony stares at Sansheng and snorts angrily.


    "Oh, you mean it''s not fair, right?" Sansheng Dao took a deep breath, calmed down the real power of the body, and then said with disdain: "maybe you are right, but the world is so unfair, only strength is the king. Anthony sees you as a character, only gives you a chance, but you are stubborn. Now this dharma protector is in a good mood, so I will give you another chance, just like a dog Come on, kneel down, declare allegiance to me, and I will spare you your life, shall I? "


    Sansheng Dao looks at Anthony from a commanding position. For such a master, he wants to take over his subordinates and doesn''t want to kill him easily.


    "Pooh!"


    Anthony took a heavy, bloody, looking at Sansheng Road, he couldn''t help but snorted: "Sansheng Road, I''m Anthony living well, standing straight, want me to be your dog, you can''t dream, kill me as soon as possible, otherwise, once one day I''m promoted to half step, I will kill you!"


    "To be promoted to a half step? Do you think it''s so easy to get through? People who are half buried in the earth still want to be promoted. If you don''t want to be my dog, today is your death day. No one can save you from the sky and the earth. " Sansheng Dao sees many murders in Anthony''s eyes. It''s really unsafe for such figures to stay around. Therefore, he decides to kill this person in order to shock the prestige of protecting the Dharma in heaven.


    "Is heaven so arrogant? Kill whoever you want? It''s just a half step waste. It''s a bit too deceiving. "


    Luo Tian came out of the dark place and said faintly, looking at Sansheng road.


    "What an arrogant boy, who are you?" When Sansheng Dao heard Luo Tian''s voice, he was surprised. He was a master of half step, but he didn''t know that he had been there all the time. However, after careful examination, he found that Luotian was only at the same level as Antony in the later period of entering the holy land. This made him feel relieved and said coldly.


    However, Luo Tian did not pay attention to him, but looked at Anthony: "Anthony, I want to ask, how did you betray China?"


    Antony''s eyes have not left Luotian since Luotian came out. His eyes are a little confused. He looks at Luotian from top to bottom. Sansheng Dao doesn''t find Luotian''s existence. Of course, he doesn''t find it. He just feels familiar to this young man, but he is confident that he has never seen him.


    "Boy, who are you? You can''t question me about me and Huaxia. " Anthony stared at Luo Tian and said faintly that he didn''t want to mention or would like to mention the incident at that time. It was an unforgettable memory. He didn''t blame Huaxia. Of course, it was not his fault, but he couldn''t explain it. No one would believe it even if he explained it. He had to leave Huaxia and come to Southeast Asia to fight for life Today''s achievements.


    "What if I question you as the instructor of Dragon Spirit on behalf of Hua Xia?" Luo Tian said coldly, his face is extremely dignified. If this Anthony is really a person who has committed a heinous crime, he can kill him. If there is a secret in it, he must make clear.


    "The instructor of dragon spirit? Are you Luotian? The king of leisure Anthony was startled and looked at lotian in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s my team that attacked the underworld this time. How about it? Can you answer me now?" Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "No wonder you look familiar. It turns out that you are such a little bastard. I can''t believe that your strength is higher than that in the legend. I really despise you." Antony didn''t like lotian because he was a dragon soul."I''m flattered, Anthony. The underworld is over. I advise you to be honest and tell me what''s going on. Otherwise, you will be killed today. For the sake of the stability of China, forces like you must be eradicated." Luo Tian looked at Anthony, the dark man, that cold eyes, said casually.


    "Boy, you''re too proud. You can''t deal with the underworld as you imagined. Do you think you can win by pulling out some of my strongholds and attacking my headquarters? Since you''ve brought people in, I don''t think there''s a large number of people. It''s not sure who''s going to suffer. " Anthony sneered.


    "Luotian of China..."


    One side of the Sansheng road was ignored by Luotian, and his heart was suddenly displeased. However, hearing Antony''s name for Luotian, his eyes flashed with doubts. He seemed to have heard of the name, but he could not remember who this man was for a moment.


    "Young man, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here. I''m here. It''s not your turn to talk. He''s the one I''ll kill. You''re a little late." Sansheng Dao finally spoke and looked at Luo Tian coldly.


    "If you don''t know the situation, you can''t kill him with me. I don''t pay attention to him. Do you think you are a black angel? The newly promoted Dharma protector just dares to pretend here and get out of my way. " Luo Tian is not polite at all and looks at Sansheng.


    "Good boy, I have a big voice. I can''t believe that you know so much about heaven, and even know black angel. In front of my Sansheng Road, I''ve never dared to speak like this. I''ll kill you today. You two should die together today."


    "Kill me? You are not qualified. I swear to overthrow heaven. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll take you for a knife. The Lord of the temple of eternal life is your example! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes are full of opportunities. If he dares to come out, he is not afraid of this Sansheng Dao. For Luotian, killing Antony is not important. Heaven has to deal with China, which he can''t tolerate. Luotian will not let go of an expert in heaven.


    "It was you who killed the hall of eternal life and the temple of abandoning heaven. It turns out that you are the one who has been pursued by the Lord of heaven?" After listening to Luotian''s words, Sansheng couldn''t help but cry out and looked at Luotian in an incredible way.


    "It''s true that the whole army of Changsheng hall was destroyed, which was done by my people. However, the master of abandoned heaven hall only took a few people to control the underground alliance of China. It was a dream of a fool and killed him at the same time." Luo Tian said faintly, but he kept a very high vigilance. Luotian and the experts in Huazhen period had a hand, but he was far from the opponent. Now he was eager to try and hone himself in the face of a half step.


    "Good boy, you hide so deep that you can''t even figure out the Tianji hall. You think it''s the black angel who killed the murderer in Burma. Unexpectedly, it''s not the person. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today. It''s a great achievement to take your head back to heaven."


    Sansheng Dao stares at Luo Tian, and his eyes flash with excitement. He is newly promoted to protect Dharma. He is worried that there is no merit to be built. However, Luotian comes to see his position in heaven.


    "You are wrong. I am the one killed by the black angel in Myanmar Thailand, but I am not dead. The strength of this person is terrible. I am confident that I am not an opponent. However, I am still a little sure about you. Let me see how powerful you are as a half step expert."


    Luo Tian looks solemn and solemn, and his life and death samsara boxing operates in secret. Since Sansheng Kung Fu is similar to his life and death round boxing, he wants to verify his boxing and get more insights from it. Although the old beggar''s lonely and invincible words have broken some of the mysteries, it still needs practice to break through the sudden changes.


    "Boy, although you are here to destroy me, I still advise you that you are not his opponent, and half step is not as simple as you think."


    Later, Anthony made a good word to remind.


    "Anthony, you''re not me. You''re not his opponent. That doesn''t mean I can''t. kill this man and I''ll settle with you." Luo Tian said coldly with his back to Antony, and then the real force was running. A fist slowly beat out, which made people spit blood slowly, but it made Sansheng look dignified.


    "The idea of life and death? I can''t believe you can do this kind of boxing. OK, let''s compare it. Is it your boxing skill that is good or my Sansheng skill is terrible? " As soon as Luo Tian expressed his mind, the meaning of life and death was revealed. Sansheng said solemnly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. By intuition, the luotian in front of him was much stronger than Anthony. After all, the master of the abandoned heaven hall was a character in the later period of entering the holy land. He killed all the people who claimed to be able to challenge beyond the level, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Luo Tian and the master of half step have finally got on the right way. He should use the master who has achieved half step to be his own grinding stone, and carry out life and death experience, and strive to make every effort to stick the head of a hundred feet, and further break through to the peak of the later holy period.


    "The past, the present, the later, the third reincarnation, the three are born with honor..."


    The three life Tao is worded, the real force of terror surges one after another, taking him as the center, and the air around it forms a huge vortex. It seems that he needs to absorb all the energy between the heaven and earth for his use. Luotian feels that the energy of this person in the third life and the third world is imposed on him from the terrible air engine. However, it seems to see the weakness of his previous life and the helplessness of this life , the confusion of the later generations, let him have a kind of permanent fall and sink, under the brand of the heart of the shadow of failure.


    "This three life road is really scary, it seems that I haven''t done my best just now..." Anthony, who was injured so badly, sat there, watching the boxing of Sansheng Tao, and his face changed slightly. This made him sad. He took out the strongest card, but he couldn''t force the other party to take out the card. It was a shame feeling. This is the gap of strength.


    "Hum!" At this moment, Luo Tian hum heavily, really powerful, and then came out of that shadow, firm as iron, eyes clear point bright.


    "What three lives and three generations, I only value this life, who knows before, the later is only the end, this life is the most important, life and death cycle, life is life, death is death, life and death are in a loss, no matter how many years you live, you should also be in the cycle of life and death..."


    Luo Tian drinks and his tongue is blooming with spring thunder. Like a crowning, San Sheng Dao looks dazzled. He can''t imagine that the other party unexpectedly wakes up from his Sansheng boxing idea so quickly. His boxing intention is blocked. He has a sense of assimilation by Luo Tian, which makes him surprised.


    "At a young age, there is such a boxing method. It is really different. I really don''t know who gave it, but it''s just over here. Boy, I''ll tell you that if you don''t get to the point of transformation, they are ants."


    Sansheng Tao can be practiced to achieve half step and achieve the position of heaven protection. Of course, the mind is firm and incomparable. Soon, he went back to God and showed a cruel sneer. He took a picture of Luo Tian with one hand, like a wave and a shore, and passed through the third world. It has a strange ability that can not be said.


    "I can''t imagine that this king of free is so powerful. My Yin and Yang Tao is also a way of life and death. The boxing meaning can not be compared with him. It is also the late holy period. It is really a pity on the dragon soul that there is such a terrible fighting power." Anthony looked at lotian in a daze, and he first attached importance to the dragon soul.


    "Are all ants? The black angel once said that, but I can''t bear me. You can''t do it! " Luo Tianleng hum, fist hit the past, no fancy, the face is calm and incomparable, it seems to be able to break life and death, the clouds are light, there is no smoke and fire, even the real force fluctuation even has no, like a strong man who can not work at will to hit a fist.


    But the power of this fist is enormous, and it has a sense of extinction. Others don''t know. The three life Tao knows that his face is very dignified and dare not to be careless.


    "Boom..."


    The two hands and fists collide, and the real force fluctuation finally erupts. Compared with Anthony and Sansheng, they are more frightening. The clothes and clothes are drum and dancing. The real force is like snake dance. There are crackling air bursts of real force and air.


    "Pedaling..."


    Luo Tian has retreated seven or eight steps, while the three life road has retreated three or four steps. The gap between the strength of the semi step and the transformation of the Tao shows that, at the beginning, the black angel was free to resist and keep going. The black angel body only slightly shakes, and at the same time, it will step back a step more, and the three life road will retreat more. This means that, half step The transformation is half step, and there is still a big gap to the real one.


    "Good boy, your strength is a little beyond my expectation." Sansheng road stood firm, only felt the real force floating uneasy, he used the triumphant samsara, but forced the other side to step back a few steps, not injured, let him a little surprised.


    "Half step is also a master of the transformation. It is not the same. Compared with the general master in the later period of sainthood, there are too many masters. Moreover, the reincarnation of life and death has conflicts with the person''s three life ways, which has been offset many, so it is really difficult to kill him."


    Luo Tian did not speak, tried to calm the real force of dryness in his body, and looked at the heart of Sansheng Tao to think about the chapping secretly, but also gave him strong confidence. After all, he is only in the late holy period, even before reaching the peak, and he is half a realm away from each other, and it is a remarkable achievement to keep invincible.


    "If you use ten thousand withered palms, the winner should be bigger." Luo Tian''s hand was gently held and then released. Before he was not sure to kill this person, he dared not use it. Otherwise, once he was escaped by the other party, it would be bad for the old calling. However, since he had already admitted to killing the abandoned temple and Changsheng hall, he would never let the man go back and kill him recklessly.


    "The reincarnation of life and death is the boxing method created by myself. Try again. It can not be done. Then, you can use ten thousand withered palms..." Lotian decided to make a decision. He wanted to practice his boxing.


    "Boy, you are a potential threat. If you are also half step by step, this protection method will turn your head and go, but you are not. So you must be sent to the road today because you are the enemy of heaven, and you cannot stay! If you can develop, the consequences are unthinkable. "Sansheng Dao completely moved the killing machine, the tall and heroic figure was more terrifying, a pair of eyes were hidden as stars, and could not be seen.


    "Banbu Huazhen is not a myth. Today I want to create a precedent for killing banbu Huazhen in the later period of entering the holy land." Luo Tian drank lightly, and his body floated up. He once again played the boxing of reincarnation of life and death.


    "But so, boy, if you don''t have a second hand, take your life today, and I''ll show you how terrible it is to be half step." Sansheng road''s body shape plunders wildly, rushes to Luo Tian, two people once again battle together.


    "It seems that it''s not good to fight like this..."


    Anthony is also a master, see Luo Tian hard, and this person more than a fight, gradually fall into the downwind, can not help some dignified face.


    After thinking about it for a while, Anthony couldn''t help but cry out: "boy, take your people out. I still have the strength to fight against it. Although you are a dragon soul, I don''t like it, but I don''t want you to lose your life here for me."


    "Well, Anthony, you can''t even stand up. You still have the strength to fight? I''m not going to help you. On the contrary, if you don''t give me a reason, I''ll kill you later. " The cold drink in the fierce battle of Luotian didn''t win Anthony''s favor at all.


    "Asshole, a good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung." Anthony yelled.


    "Neither of you wants to live today." Sansheng Dao said cold drink, more and more brave, half step into the strength of the outbreak of a thorough, fight Luotian Jie retreat, spit blood.


    "Life, death, samsara, detachment, it seems that there is still something missing..."


    Luo Tian was fighting fiercely, pondering, feeling in the war and bleeding in his mouth.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian is hit by Sansheng Dao and falls heavily on the ground. Sansheng Dao falls into the well and hits the stone. He is bound to kill Luotian and take his head to heaven.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Luo Tian is constantly under heavy attack. His five birds skill is working wildly to repair his internal injury. Although the injury is still aggravating, he is fighting all the time, just like an immortal cockroach. This makes Sansheng Dao surprised and angry. He finds that Luotian''s boxing contains another kind of evil school''s skill. The real power that has penetrated into his body moves around and feels like an explosion Jue, it was Luo Tian''s Tianyuan attack, which was mixed in by him, and greatly interfered with this person''s play. We must divide a small part of real force to suppress and resolve.


    Antony was also stunned. He did not expect that Luotian''s vitality was so strong that the real power in his body was constantly flowing, which seemed to never be exhausted.


    "I''m afraid of youth. Maybe I''m really old?" Anthony was only in his forties and less than 50 years old, but he had this feeling of sunset. He had to learn that the battle between the two men had a great impact on him. He thought that from the perspective of lotian''s combat power, he was not the young man''s opponent. He was too strong.


    Later, Luo Tian simply closed his eyes, his moves became slower and slower, and he was beaten more and more times. His real strength seemed to be unable to keep up with him.


    "You are..."


    Sansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had no surprise at all. He even had a little uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you want to use my hand to break through the realm? I''m looking for death Finally, Sansheng Dao finally found out Luo Tian''s intention. A master in the later stage of entering the saint should break through the realm with the strength of the other side in front of him. This is simply bold and incredible.


    "Crazy, this bastard is crazy..." After hearing Sansheng Dao''s words, Antony was also surprised. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so bold.


    "Life, death, reincarnation, detachment, who is the master of heaven and earth, my life is up to me, not to the heaven, yes, it is the master! I''m the only one. I dominate myself. OK, OK, ha ha, ha ha, I finally realized it. " Luo Tian has completely reached the realm of emptiness and emptiness. Everything in the world seems to be still, and at this moment, he has broken through!


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and laughed. He looked crazy and excited, but his eyes were more profound, bright and vigorous.


    "The peak of the later period of entering the holy land? No, it''s going to rise... "


    Antony clearly felt that Luotian''s strength suddenly became extremely terrifying. Anthony felt it. Sansheng Dao could also feel it. He was surprised and angry. The feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Well It''s still a little bit short. It''s really hard to achieve half step Luo Tian whispered to himself and carefully sensed the changes in his body. He only took a small step. At the end of his holiness, he would step into a half step at any time. However, he was stuck there. Luo Tian was a little sorry, but it was enough to kill Sansheng Road, because he understood the dominating pattern in the cycle of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Sansheng Dao didn''t dream that he didn''t kill Luotian. Instead, he understood the realm of life and death. He ascended to the peak of the later period of his holiness. He also stepped into the half step step at any time. This sudden change made him feel a little flustered in his heart. He really felt the terrible fluctuation in Luotian''s body. His eyes were calm and frightened.


    It''s not a good thing that you feel scared when you are in front of a person who is at the peak of his later period of holiness.


    "Boy, even if you feel what you think, you still haven''t broken through. It''s easy to kill you."


    Sansheng road took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian, forced from the heart of that silk uneasiness, suddenly drink.


    "This feeling How nice


    Luo Tian did not immediately start to kill Sansheng Dao, but stood there to feel the changes in his body. He only felt that his meridians and flesh and blood were like being washed again. He had no time to be clear and there was no end to the real force in his body. If the true force in Luo''s celestial body was still a river, the river was too open and turbulent at the moment, compared with the calm sea surface But also terrible, there is a sense of unstoppable surging.


    "Although I have only realized a small realm, I have not stepped into half step, but it is enough..."


    Luo Tian looked at Sansheng with a pair of eyes like the stars and said, "well, you''ve played enough. Now it''s my turn. I hope you can try out the power of my newly understood moves and show your strongest fighting power."


    Luo Tian step out, let Sansheng Dao only feel a flower in front of his eyes, let him have a kind of feeling of passing away from the world, the same is the fist meaning of life and death, but the artistic conception is changed, life and death alternate, two kinds of powerful blood letting fist meaning, some self contradictory, but also very good fusion, in his mind formed two completely opposite scenes, one is a corpse Chengshan, lifeless and lifeless, is like the end of the world.


    The other is full of vitality, boundless, as if it is the kingdom of heaven, but look again, and change, the original lifeless world is slowly rejuvenated, and the other full of vitality is again a thick breath of death. Finally, the two worlds become one, forming a sword like weapon, facing Sansheng Dao It fell.


    This is exactly the dominating pattern in the reincarnation boxing of life and death that Luo Tian understood. For the first time, he combined the two boxing ideas of life and death into one, which greatly increased the power and made it extremely terrifying.


    "It''s a good fist."


    Sansheng Dao''s face finally changed. He unconsciously found a strange cry. Even he didn''t feel the change of his voice. With his hands moving fast, Sansheng third''s skill was exerted to the extreme. His true strength began to swell and his face was extremely dignified. In the past life, this life and later generations, the boxing ideas alternate, but it is like a boat in the sea, which is slowly swallowed up by Luotian''s dominant fist meaning. After all, both of them contain the knowledge of life and death. However, Luotian''s boxing meaning is much stronger now, just like raising Gu, Luotian''s life and death fist meaning swallows the fist meaning of Sansheng Dao, and this goes and goes.


    "Roar..."


    Sansheng Dao was aware of the change. He roared and met Luo Tian''s terrible master. He could not wait any longer. Otherwise, if he waited any longer, he would lose the courage to fight. This is something that has never happened since practicing Sansheng skill. His name is Sansheng Dao, which actually comes from this skill In such a situation, he was surprised and angry.


    Luotian''s move dominates no more than the previous moves. It has no smoke and no sound. However, this move is extremely powerful. The real power is surging wildly. The output of no money makes Luotian feel terrible, and even consumes real power compared with ten thousand withered palms.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s master finally split down and collided with Sansheng Dao. The fluctuation of the real force aroused by the two people seems to have penetrated the space, flying sand and rocks, and even Anthony not far away has been overturned, which makes him look at the battlefield with astonishment.


    "Cough, cough, wow."


    Sansheng Dao is no longer heroic and magnificent at the moment. He looks like a God. His hair is scattered, his clothes are shabby, and he coughs up blood. His breath is weak. He turns two somersaults on the ground, and then stops. He raises his startled, angry and frightened eyes and looks at Luotian: "you What kind of move are you doing? Why is the meaning of life and death fist so powerful? Although it can swallow up my fist meaning, I have studied Sansheng Sansheng and Sansheng Sansheng skills all my life, but I can''t believe that I lost in your hand. It''s ridiculous that it''s still in the hands of a mole ant who has not entered the half step process! "


    Sansheng Dao was extremely unwilling to accept it. He roared angrily and vomited a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t accept the reality. Just now, the real force in his body was scattered. He ran around, but he couldn''t hold back the pressure. The blood surged up and coughed up blood. His fighting power was lost by 80%.


    Luo Tian sits on his knees and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Just now he used the dominant style of the reincarnation of life and death fist. He is not very well. Zhenli seems to have been emptied all of a sudden and needs to adjust his breath.


    "Asshole, answer me." Sansheng Dao was ignored. He roared angrily, his hair was dishevelled and his face was appalling. He could not bear the blow. He had just been promoted to Dharma protector. He wanted to fight with other Dharma protectors. However, he was defeated by a figure at the peak of the later period of his holiness. He lost miserably."Since I want to know, before I die, it''s OK to let you be an understanding ghost. This is the reincarnation fist of life and death, which I have learned by myself." Luo Tian simply adjusted his breath for a while, opened his eyes, stood up and said faintly that his fighting power also decreased a lot.


    "Life and death reincarnation boxing, you understand it yourself? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it? I can''t create my own boxing. Why are you? " Sansheng road listened to Luo Tian''s words and growled unwillingly.


    "Not by what, but by the fact that I''m a little more handsome than you are." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Wow." Sansheng Dao spits out a mouthful of blood again. He doesn''t believe that Luotian is telling the truth, but he thinks it is teasing him.


    "By the way, if you didn''t come to be my grindstone, I really couldn''t understand this move, and I wouldn''t be promoted to the peak of the later period of entering the saint. Sansheng road Thank you


    Sansheng Dao spits out a mouthful of blood again. Even Anthony on one side can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. It''s too irritating. He can''t stand it.


    "Well, take you on the road." Luo Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. He extracts the residual real force and hits Sansheng Dao with a fist.


    "Wait a minute!" Sansheng road cried out in a hurry.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Boy, maybe my skill of Sansheng and Sansheng is not as good as you, but I''ve got a new one, which is ten thousand times higher than your samsara boxing. Dare you give me time? Three months, only three months. I''ll fight you for life and death!"


    In order to survive, Sansheng Dao was quick to come up with such a method. He really didn''t dare. The master of heaven passed on his skill, but he didn''t understand it. His power is far less powerful than that of Sansheng and Sansheng. Therefore, he has been useless. Now he is too unwilling to die.


    "Shit, you stupid, give you time to fight with me?" If you don''t want to fight for another day, you will not hesitate to fight.


    "You..."


    After listening to Luotian''s swearing words, before Sansheng Dao had time to spit blood, his head was turned into rotten watermelon by Luotian. The former head of Zhenwu hall in heaven, who had just been promoted a few days ago, was killed by Luotian before he showed his light and heat.


    "Cough, cough." After killing Sansheng Road, Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. His breath was extremely weak and he gasped heavily.


    "Hello, boy, are you dead?"


    Antony looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t help asking. He was stunned by Luotian''s fighting power. Unexpectedly, such a terrible master appeared in the dragon spirit.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he asked, "Anthony, I''ll ask you again why you did harm to China in those years, but you bought a lot of goods from China at the end of the year, which shows that you still have feelings for China, don''t you?"


    "You fart, I have never harmed Huaxia, I was wronged!" Anthony was a little annoyed. He was a little excited when he mentioned it again.


    "Wronged? Huaxia will not wronged anyone. Do you dare to quibble? " Luo Tianleng hum, stood up again and came to Anthony. Even if he was injured, he was sure to kill Anthony, because he was not hurt less than himself.


    "Well, twenty years ago, someone put a bag of goods in my car and put the blame on me. At that time, it was the blue sky Xiang who led the team. Once he caught me, I would die. I can''t clear my name for myself, do you understand?"


    Anthony''s voice was a little excited, and finally he told the truth.


    "If you are clean, if you are turbid, you should believe in the country." Lotine stood up and went to Anthony.


    "Oh, I believe in the country, but the country doesn''t believe me." Anthony said bitterly, "blue sky knows this very well. In that World War I, his son died..."


    "Blue sky Xiang''s son?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Is that Lan Ya''s father? Luo Tian suddenly felt that things had become complicated, this blue sky Xiang general never said to himself.


    "Yes, his name is Blu Ming Kwong," Anthony said with a wry smile.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, I have to take you back this time. If I can''t, I''ll take your body back," said Luo Tian coldly. Looking at the middle-aged man with a somewhat complicated complexion, he intuitively felt that he didn''t lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "No, I won''t go back. I can''t take off my evil hat. I''ll never go back. Will they catch me and punish me? Hum... "


    After listening to Luotian''s words, dongani firmly shook his head.


    "In that case, I can only take your body back. Don''t blame me for the task." Luo Tianleng voice drinks a way, he does not know what Anthony said is true or false, this person does not go back with oneself, so can only frighten him.


    "I know that you are weak and weak now, but there is no problem killing me. I didn''t expect that you, the former dragon group (the predecessor of the dragon soul), had a demon like existence. What a blessing of China!" Anthony looked at Luo Tian fearlessly and said sincerely.


    "Don''t flatter me, or follow me or kill you..." Lotine came to Anthony and slowly raised his hand.


    "Stop, don''t move. Put your hands up."


    Luo Tian was about to kill Antony, when a cold drink came. One of Anthony''s confidants, that is Wang Jie, arrived, took a gun and aimed at Luo Tian.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you when you pull the trigger. If you don''t believe it, try..." Luo Tian looked at this person faintly and hummed.


    "Wang Jie, don''t do it..." Cried Anthony.


    "My Lord, there is a fierce battle in the headquarters now, and the casualties are very heavy. It''s all caused by this person. You can''t let him go..." Wang Jie drinks coldly, carries the gun, with a standard shooting posture to Luo Tian.


    "Go away!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink lightly and silently Yun Zhenli. He directly vomited Wang Jie''s blood and retreated. He didn''t even catch the gun and fell to the ground. Wang Jie was shocked. In his impression, even Anthony, their governor, did not have such terrible strength.


    "Anthony, I''ll ask you again. You and I won''t go back with me..." Luo Tian did not look at Wang Jie, but stare at Anthony and hum.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I will not go back to death, or that sentence, let me go back, must return my innocence..." Anthony''s hard and fast.


    "No, don''t kill the master of the mansion. You can say something..." Wang Jie knows Luo Tian''s terror and dare not speak rudely. He runs over and protects Anthony.


    "You are the people of the dragon spirit of China. I understand that although our Lord is not cold to the dragon spirit, he has not killed you completely. Last time, he deliberately let you go. I didn''t expect you to come and kill us..." Wang Jie angrily stares at Luo Tian and cries.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a loyal little brother. Anthony had to say, you are a man..." Luo Tian looked at Antony lightly, and then said coldly: "no matter what happened last time, maybe you deliberately let water and let jinlinglong go. However, it doesn''t mean that you can escape the responsibility of Huaxia. Your Lord has set up a prefecture to fight against Huaxia. What''s your explanation, boy?"


    "Against China?" Wang Jie couldn''t help but smile: "I admit that the local government has killed a lot of Chinese people, but they are also the people who should be killed. There are also many economic criminals who have fled abroad. You can''t say that they are all good people. And just yesterday, our Lord killed a confidant himself. Do you know why? That''s because he bought a package of goods to Huaxia, which violated the rules of the local government, so he killed him and ordered us to recover the goods. Even if we paid several times the price, we would not hesitate to pay. Do you think our government leader is against Huaxia? Over the years, Southeast Asia and the Golden Triangle have produced a lot of goods, but we have not bought a gram to Huaxia! "


    "All right, Wang Jie, what are you talking about! Boy, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. If I frown, I''m not a hero. After all, you saved Lao Tzu''s life. Otherwise, I would have died in the hands of Sansheng Dao. I want to take it any time... " Anthony snorted.


    "He saved your life?" Wang Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he saw that the nearby area was almost turned into ruins, and the Sansheng road was lying upright there. He seemed to understand something. Then he thought for a while and said, "brother, since you have saved the Lord, I think there should be some secret in it. Otherwise, we are still fighting. It''s better to stop and have a good talk Good? "


    "Damn it, I''ll settle with you when I come back!" Wang Jie''s words awakened Luo Tian, and he remembered that Jin Linglong and Ximen lie were still fighting fiercely. If things were really like Anthony said, this person was not a big evil person, and he still had a heart for China in recent years, and even let Jin Linglong and his horse go last time, there would be no need to fight this battle.


    Luo Tian''s body was like electricity, and he swept away.


    "My Lord, what shall we do?" As soon as Luotian left, Wang Jie was relieved. Facing Luotian, he was under great pressure. The faint pressure made him feel like he was going to collapse, which was even more terrible than facing the wild beasts. At the moment, Wang Jie carefully lifted Anthony up and asked carefully.


    "Don''t help me. I can still stand up. You can dispose of the body immediately. I''ll go and have a look." Anthony shook off Wang Jie''s hand, looked at the body of Sansheng Road, thought for a while and said. "Yes, my lord..." Wang Jie respectfully said, and then went to the body of Sansheng road."Wang Jie!" Anthony stopped him from behind. "What else can I do for you, Lord?" Wang Jie turns and looks at Anthony.


    "As the saying goes, danger knows sincerity. Thank you for what happened just now. Call me big brother later." Antony said, turning toward the underground headquarters, although injured, but the speed is still very fast, he does not want to let Luotian open a killing ring.


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Jie''s body shakes and mumbles to himself. He looks at Anton''s back as you leave. His eyes are slightly moist and he nods heavily.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the local headquarters is still fighting, and the situation is much more difficult than expected. Those who rush to support the nearest headquarters rush back to make Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Shangguan Feiyan under more pressure.


    Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Murong Bei were all injured to varying degrees. Another member of the team was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Jin Linglong''s killing started. A Linglong gun opened and closed. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Ximen lie''s long sword is like a flying fairy outside the sky. The sword light flashes and screams repeatedly. In the absence of the Lord of the underworld, no one is the opponent of these two people, but too much Confusion, Ximen lie was shot in the shoulder, bleeding, but he did not care, followed Jin Linglong, two people killed everywhere.


    "Hey, come here!" Long Xiaoyun holds a knife in her hand. She is crazy. She is covered with blood, but all of them belong to others. This girl is very flexible. She is escorted by Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan. She is like rain and water.


    "Sister Han, sister swallow?" At this time, long Xiaoyun suddenly found that Wang Xiaohan was the only one around him, but he did not see Shangguan Feiyan.


    "I don''t know. It was there just now?"


    Wang Xiaohan subconsciously replied, this look, suddenly scared her out of her wits, only to see Shangguan Feiyan head out of a group of dazzling blood, eyes, body weak soft down, puff a sound fell on the ground, like a hammer, hard hit Wang Xiaohan''s chest, head and brain for a moment!


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaohan issued a piercing shrill cry! He hugged her and took her to safety.


    "Swallow, wake up, you don''t scare me, wake up!" Wang Xiaohan swayed recklessly, closed his eyes, pale Shangguan Feiyan, crying desperately with a crying voice. His heart was dripping with blood. They were members of the office. They were sisters. Now when he saw that he was in trouble, he fell in front of himself. How could she not let her be sad and angry.


    "Shangguan!"


    Jin Linglong also found the situation here, which made her crazy. Shangguan Feiyan is one of the most important women in Luotian. She even died here, which made her scared. She didn''t know how angry Luotian would be if she knew this situation.


    "Kill!" Jin Linglong has a ferocious complexion. Her body is like a piece of smoke. She quickly pounces on the man who shoots Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Roar!"


    The man roared and looked frightened, but the gun in his hand was still aimed at Jin Linglong and pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    "Exquisite!" Seeing all this, Ximen lie was also angry. His body shape also swept over. His sword flew out of his hand and shot at the man.


    "Die!"


    Jin Linglong''s body is in the air. She turns her body in a strange and forceful way. She dodges the bullet and grabs her body. A shot penetrates the man and picks it up with one hand. Ximen lie''s long sword also stabs the man''s body. Jin Linglong roars and shakes the gun''s body violently. Looking at the body of the dungeon guy who is still struggling on the gun, he shakes the gun body violently Shattering the man, the flesh and blood fly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The shot of Shangguan Feiyan makes the elite of dragon soul go crazy. They roar and kill each other, and the blood flows into a river.


    "Swallow, wait, I''ll avenge you..." Long Xiaoyun''s eyes were red, just like a witch. His body shape went out with a whoosh. The sharp blade in his hand reaped the lives of these people mercilessly. His head rolled down and made people feel cold.


    "Kill them all!"


    Wu Qiang is also angry, carrying a gun, not to death forward, angry bullets shooting mercilessly.


    "Wu Qiang, be careful!"


    At this time, Ximen lie was drunk. Wu Qiang was stunned. His body was stiff. He only felt that his neck was hot. A stream of liquid was splashed out uncontrollably, and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Asshole!"


    A loud drink was deafening, which made the real force in the human body unstable. A figure swept over like a wild goose. It was Luo Tian. Seeing the situation in front of him, his eyes widened and his heart suddenly cooled to the bottom. Seeing Wang Xiaohan holding Shangguan Feiyan crying, he left his anger and felt cold all over his body.


    "Swallow! Don''t die. I order you not to die. Do you hear me... " Luo Tian roared, the real force in his body, which could not be contained, was in danger of being possessed by the devil.


    "Oh


    Luo Tian held Shangguan Feiyan in his arms, and raised his head to the sky and roared like a wild animal, which made the hearts of the Dragon spirits extremely sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Luo Tian roared with Shangguan Feiyan in his arms. He didn''t expect that Shangguan Feiyan would have an accident. When he came, he promised his aunt Suping to be good and would protect her safety. Now, he didn''t expect


    Luo Tian''s body seems to have been taken away from her soul. Her eyes are dull and her eyes are full of tears. The scenes that he and Shangguan Feiyan get along with appear in his mind. From the meeting in Dongchang to becoming her own woman, she laughs frequently, makes every move, scolds herself to be shy and angry, and then to her suspicious. All these are based on her deep feeling for herself Love, but all this seems to have become the past, the woman in the arms has no voice.


    "Kill, kill all these bastards." Ximen lie rushed over and helped Wu Qiang up. At the moment, Wu Qiang''s neck was still bleeding from his mouth. His face was as white as paper, and his body was convulsing.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. You will be ok if you have elder martial brother." Wu Qiang is Ximen lie''s younger martial brother. This is the only elite he brought out from the guard this time. However, he fell in front of himself, making Ximen lie extremely sad. Cover his wounds, trying to pour real power into his body, hoping to help him maintain his life.


    "Teacher Elder martial brother, I No, don''t waste your effort. Help me tell Xiao Li that I I''m sorry for her, and What''s more, tell Tiange that I don''t regret knowing him. Help me Thank him Wu Qiang said, the voice is getting lower and lower, and finally his head tilts and falls into Ximen lie''s arms.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Ximen Lieh cried out with grief. There was something ferocious in his handsome look. The loss this time was too heavy. Luotian didn''t protect his woman, but he didn''t protect his younger martial brother. This made him angry. In short, the plan was perfect, but he underestimated the strength of the prefecture.


    "Kill them all, not one." Jin Linglong holds a gun with one hand and drinks loudly. She has never been angry like this moment. She is covered with blood, but all of them belong to others. Seeing that her own side has suffered such a heavy loss, she has completely aroused her ferocity.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting. "


    At this time, Antony finally came to see the scene in front of him, which made him equally surprised. Although there were many people in the underworld, there were also many dead people, and there were bodies everywhere. Although there were few people in the dragon spirit, they were like demons. They were very crazy. The fall of one by one made him feel very sad.


    Anthony''s sudden drinking, so that the public was stunned, those in the underworld then stopped.


    "Who are you? You say stop it, stop it? " Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui quickly lean towards Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. Nangong Zheng is even more red eyed.


    "I am Anthony, Lord of the underworld." Anthony explained.


    "Kill!"


    Nangong Zheng did not say a word, a bullet swept over, was Anthony quickly evaded, appearance a bit embarrassed, after all, he was injured very seriously.


    "Stop it. There is a misunderstanding in this matter. If we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides." Anthony yelled, ordering his men not to shoot.


    "Stop it, everyone."


    Jin Linglong doesn''t know what happened, but the woman is still calm when she is critical. She looks at Anthony coldly: "Anthony, you bastard, what do you want to do? Do you think we won''t kill you in this way?"


    Anthony shook his head: "jinlinglong, I didn''t pay attention to you at all. Don''t you want to know what happened to me and the king of carefree just now? To tell you the truth, he saved my life just now


    "He saved you?" Not only Jin Linglong was stunned, but also the others.


    Anthony did not speak at the moment, but walked towards lotian.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan stopped at the same time, one left and one right respectively rushed to Anthony, long Xiaoyun''s blade is to scratch Anthony''s neck.


    "I mean no harm." Antony lightly evades Wang Xiaohan''s attack, grabs long Xiaoyun''s hand sincerely.


    "What a powerful skill, the cultivation in the later period of becoming a saint." Anthony a hand, let Jin Linglong and Ximen lie not from the face of a dignified, at the same time stopped in front of him.


    Antony didn''t fight any more, but looked at Luo Tian not far away: "King Xiaoyao, I''d like to go back to the capital with you. I hope we don''t fight any more. If we fight again, we''ll lose both sides and the hell will lose more. I''m very sorry for your friend''s leaving."


    "No matter how much the hell lost, can it be worth a hair of her? Can you save her life if you go back to the capital with me? "


    Luo Tian gently put down Shangguan Feiyan and turned around. His face was gloomy as if he was about to drip out of the water. His eyes were full of moribund murders. Without saying a word, he raised his hand to Anthony and patted it over. What he used was a thousand withered palms.


    "You..."


    Antony was shocked. In the fight with Sansheng Dao, he didn''t know that Luo Tian had such a powerful backhand. All things were withered in one palm, so he could not see the hope of life.


    But even so, Antony still gnawed his teeth and turned over and quickly escaped. That is to say, Luotian is now seriously injured, and his heart is grieved, and his power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, Anthony can''t escape at all. This is the case. Although Anthony''s injury is aggravated, he is swept by the wind and spits blood."My Lord!"


    The people of the local government immediately drank and were about to take action.


    "All the people in the prefecture will stop. If you dare to disobey the orders, you will be dealt with by the government rules."


    Antony coughed up a mouthful of blood and cried out. His face was very pale. Then he looked at Luotian: "King Xiaoyao, I''m not afraid of you. This time you attack the underworld, more people have died. My heart is dripping blood. Since you came in the name of killing me as a traitor, I have just said that I am not a sinner in China. I know that the dead man is very kind to you It''s important. If you really want to kill me, you can kill me. I hope you don''t touch the brothers in the underworld. "


    Anthony pale, step by step came to Luo Tian, sincerely said.


    "Lord''s house!" Those in the underworld couldn''t help drinking, but Anthony raised his hand to stop it.


    "Kill, kill him." People from the dragon soul side drank one by one. The death of Shangguan Feiyan, Wu Qiang and other dragon soul elites made them lose their senses. The loss was too heavy for them to bear.


    Luo Tian stares at Antony coldly and slowly raises his hand. The breath on his body is so cold that he takes a picture of Anthony. Anthony stands on the spot and closes his eyes. He knows that if Luotian uses the horrible palm technique just now, he has no strength to hide even if he wants to hide.


    I don''t know how long after that, Anthony opened his eyes and saw that Luo Tian''s palm was about to be seen, but it didn''t fall down. He saw pain, anger, and a trace of clarity in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Three days later, go to the capital to see me, otherwise you will die, and the hell will not be left." Luo Tian coldly left a word, and then picked up Shangguan Feiyan.


    Although Jin Linglong was not willing to kill her, it was not easy to kill her. She also understood the current situation. If Anthony was not a traitor, there was no need to destroy the underworld, and their losses would be even greater. Luo Tian is the commander in chief here. This man can bear the pain and anger of losing a woman without killing him, which shows the great significance of his country.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Jin Linglong picked up his mobile phone and contacted China. Although it was late at night, blue sky did not sleep. After receiving Jin Linglong''s call, lantianxiang sent people to send out the plane, reported to the State Department, communicated the route along the way, and flew directly to Southeast Asia.


    "It doesn''t take three days. I''ll go in a day after I finish dealing with the affairs of the prefecture." Anthony breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and whispered that for the sake of the lives of his brothers in the underworld, he could only wear the hat of harming China to go to China where he had not been in 20 years.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to Anthony, but looked at Shangguan Feiyan in his arms and whispered, "swallow, let''s go home..."


    At the moment, Nangong, who is with Luo Tian, is very sad. His tiger eyes are shining. He knows the pain of their boss. At that time, because of Qinglong, he had no revenge. He just accepted the fact that Jin Linglong had been recruited. He even helped the woman to grow up and manage the dragon soul. Now, because of Anthony, for the sake of justice and for the country, he has always accepted the fact Lost his favorite woman, but there is revenge can not be revenged, he too understand Luo Tian at the moment the pain in the heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Anthony suddenly cried and strode over.


    "Anthony, don''t push your luck. If he doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean we won''t kill you. Get out of here." Jinlinglong pointed to the gun and pointed it on Anthony''s throat.


    "Jinlinglong, don''t get me wrong, xiaoyaowang, can you show me the woman in your arms?" Anthony suddenly said, eyes fixed on Shangguan Feiyan.


    Luo Tian originally seemed to be the body with the soul taken away. After a slight pause, he looked at Antony and turned his eyes. Anthony took a look at Jin Linglong, reached out to pull out his exquisite gun, came to Luotian and looked at Shangguan Feiyan in his arms. His eyes were a little confused. He took a look at Luotian, reached for Shangguan Feiyan''s body and quickly nodded several times. At the same time, he grabbed it A hand of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" Long Xiaoyun was about to rush over, but he was caught by Wang Xiaohan.


    "It''s a strange smell, so to speak..." Anthony frowned deeply and looked at Luo Tian: "I practice Yin and Yang, and I am naturally extremely sensitive to life and death, but I feel her..."


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Tian''s heart suddenly shakes. He has checked it just now. Shangguan Feiyan has lost his breath. Now hearing Anthony''s words, he can''t help but give him a hope. He knows that many people have a talent, such as Liu Chuang''s Secret stealing skill, and Wang Ting''s lip language skill. They are all incredible abilities. Maybe what Anthony said is true, he would rather believe Anthony''s It''s true.


    "I don''t know what to say. Maybe she is still saved. I don''t feel the breath of death in her body. I just sealed her meridians with my technique, hoping that I could still have time..." Anthony''s words, no doubt let Luo Tian catch the straw.


    "Don''t go to the doctor yet. Hurry up." Luo Tian drank a lot and Anthony said bitterly, "there are doctors here, but you killed them."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, the domestic plane will arrive soon. There is a medical team there." Now Jin Linglong comes forward and says.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    A helicopter, passing through the night, stops directly in a spacious place of the headquarters of the Southeast Asian prefectural government. The personnel who come to meet the dragon soul are startled to see a group of people in the black cliff below. They don''t understand what happened, but they still stop steadily according to Jin Linglong''s instructions.


    Lotian was the first to get on the plane.


    "Come on, put her here." There is a medical team on the plane. It''s blue sky flying. At night, the top medical staff are invited from the military super hospital with the instructions of the superior leaders.


    Some of the dragon soul members in the back hold each other, others hold the corpses of their teammates, while Ximen lie, holding Wu Qiang, fish in the air, and soon the plane takes off and flies towards Huaxia.


    "Count the number of injured and dead, make statistics, and do a good job in the comfort of their families. Each of the dead is one million and the injured is 300000..."


    Luo Tian these people go, Antony complexion some complex, looking at Wang Jie with his side said softly.


    "Yes..." Wang Jie replied softly.


    This night is doomed to be a restless night. For the hell and the dragon soul, no one wins or loses. The local government has suffered heavy losses. Preliminary estimates show that more than 400 people died and nearly 200 people were injured. The 15 member elite team of dragon soul also paid a heavy price. Two members of the elite team of dragon soul died, defending Wu Qiang, and Shangguan Feiyan died. In addition, everyone took them Injury.


    In the capital city, the military hospital, the corridor sounds disorderly footsteps, Shangguan Feiyan is pushed into the operating room, Luo Tian is waiting outside, and long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan are waiting with her. The others go back first. Ximen lie returns to defend. Wu Qiang''s death makes him very sad. He doesn''t know how to explain to his girlfriend, and the rest is Jin Linglong The dragon soul, blue sky Xiang general received Jin Lingling overnight, asked about the situation.


    "Leader, I don''t know how to explain this, Anthony..." Jin Linglong reported to blue sky the general situation that she knew.


    "Anthony, this bastard." Blue sky Xiang mentions Anthony, the anger in his eyes and his fist clenched.


    "Leader, I think we''d better wait for Luo Tian to come back and let him explain to you. There are many things I don''t understand about this matter, such as attacking the underworld, and the people from heaven intervened. If it wasn''t for heaven, our people would not have lost so much." Finally, Jin Linglong said with some sadness that the elite of dragon soul only lost because Luotian went to deal with the Sansheng road. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen if Luotian was there.


    "Heaven, heaven again!" Blue sky Xiang''s eyes flashed with anger, and then looked at Jin Linglong, "OK, you first deal with the aftermath of those dragon soul team members. Then I will attend their memorial ceremony and give them a ride. In addition, I will do a good job in the work of their families. If you have any difficulties, please talk to me directly."


    "Yes, leader." Jin Linglong gently nodded, then blue sky Xiang sighed and left. Looking at the back of blue sky Xiang''s departure, Jin Linglong looked a little sad. In general, this attack on the underworld, in general, was amazing. It hit the living strength of the prefecture. In terms of the number of sacrifices made by both sides, the elite team of dragon soul can be said to have won a complete victory with a small generation Price, destroyed the other party so many people, this lets her think also dare not think.


    However, Jin Linglong was not happy. Luo Tian''s pain and Ximen lie''s sadness made her feel very heavy.


    "Blame me, all blame me, did not protect the swallow, we three are a group, but we two good, why is it her..."


    In the military hospital, Wang Xiaohan''s eyes were red and red. She kept tears and murmured to herself. Seeing Luo Tian''s painful look at the moment, she sat there, like a puppet, looking at the operating room. Her heart was extremely distressed.


    She has never been so miserable for a man. According to the truth, Shangguan Feiyan is her "obstacle". However, Wang Xiaohan would rather not get Luotian, or let Shangguan Feiyan have an accident. That kind of sisterhood has already made her unable to give up.


    "Sister Xiaohan, don''t blame you, blame me. I''m so forgetful that I don''t have a sense of cooperation at all. I only know how to kill..." Long Xiaoyun also deeply reproached herself. Although she was good at Kung Fu, she did not have the training of body system and didn''t know how to cooperate. If Shangguan Feiyan and Wang Xiaohan didn''t protect her, the girl would be in danger in that situation.


    "Well, you two don''t blame yourself, Xiao Yun and Xiao Han. You two don''t blame yourself. Go back. I''m enough here." At the moment, Luo Tian''s eyes shifted from the door of the operating room and said softly to the two men.


    "No, we have to wait here until sister swallow wakes up." Long Xiaoyun insisted.


    "I''ll let you go back. Do you hear me?" Luo Tian whispered, majestic.


    "Well Well, boss, don''t be angry Wang Xiaohan took a look at Luo Tian and said in a low voice. After all, there are some injuries on both of them. Moreover, they look like blood. It''s not good to stay here all the time.


    "Then we''ll come back tomorrow." Long Xiaoyun timidly looked at Luo Tiandao, Luo Tian slightly nodded, long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan left.


    In the cold corridor, only Luotian is left. The strong flavor of Laisu water is full of people''s nerves."Swallow Sorry, I''m sorry... " Lotian sat there, his hands covered his face, and he cried.


    Who said that the man had tears and not played it lightly, but at the end of the sad place, Luo Tian was very deep about the upper official Feiyan. Looking back on the scene of the two people together, she felt sorry for this woman. Since she was with herself, she didn''t enjoy any happiness. For the sake of emotion, she lived hard and tired, afraid that others would take away themselves and fear that she would hurt many flowers, Afraid


    In short, the official Feiyan is really tired, in order to feelings, to enhance strength, not fatal training, she tried her best.


    Luo Tian is suffering from blame, at this time a hand gently on his shoulder, it is blue ya, a brown windbreaker, delicate face look at Luo Tian, some worry, sad, she late in the night, LANYA is listening to Grandpa''s words, only to know that the official flew out of the matter, the heart of grief.


    "You''re here."


    Luo Tian hands in the face of hu la, raised his head, looked at a blue elegant whispered.


    "Well, boss, rest assured. The swallow is lucky. She will be fine." Looking at Luo Tian that haggard, sad eyes, blue ya heart sad extreme.


    "Well." Lotian gave a gentle, well.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and lotian walked by in one step.


    "Doctor, what''s the patient like?" Lotian''s voice was a little hoarse.


    The first middle-aged doctor looked at lotian, took off the mask, shook his head gently. Luo Tian felt cold in his heart and raised the man: "what do you mean by shaking his head, don''t shake his head!" Lotian has lost some sense.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The doctor was almost given to le by lotian, his face was red and his hands and feet were dancing.


    "Boss, put him down, you''ll kill him." LANYA exclaimed, and called back a trace of Luo Tian''s sense, and released him with a loose hand.


    "Cough, cough you young man, it''s too reckless. You want to kill people." The doctor stared at lotian with some anger, and then said, "the patient is very special. It can be said that the unfortunate luck is that bullets pass through the skull cavity, but they don''t hurt the brain stem. You should know that the brain is not so big, but only 8% is the core. Generally, as long as the brain stem is not damaged, it will not die. The vegetable is the brain stem, but the nerve is damaged..."


    "Talk less, focus." Lotian didn''t want to listen to the doctor''s wordiness, but he gave himself a lesson.


    "Well, in short, she belongs to pseudodeath. In medicine, she may be a vegetable, and of course, without excluding complications, so you Be ready. "


    "Vegetable, don''t rule out complications, doctor what do you mean, do you mean, she still has the possibility..." Asked LANYA.


    The doctor sighed softly, nodded, and left.


    "No, it can''t be. The swallow will be OK. She can''t be a vegetable." Lotian muttered to himself that he still couldn''t accept the result.


    "Quack, waste!" Luo Tian broke out to scold, a little nurse, ashamed and high-spirited to come out to scold, but saw lotian that red eyes, the breath of terror, scared her to shrink her neck, hide.


    After a while, the official Feiyan was pushed out, hanging a bottle, his face slightly red, but he was not awake.


    "Swallow." Luo Tian and LANYA walked by at the same time, and saw the official flying swallow and called softly.


    "Patients need rest, please don''t disturb, the current risk period has not passed, need to send to ICU, please come back tomorrow." A nurse on duty looked at lotian and said carefully that the patients from the military super hospital were all of them with background status, so she dared not offend.


    "Doctor, when can she wake up, what''s the matter?"


    LANYA went up and grabbed the nurse''s hand and asked quickly.


    "I believe the attending doctor should have said to you that she has no hope of waking up. The best result is to be a vegetable, but it is not possible to wake up. As long as she accompanies her and tells her something she knows, there may be miracles. There are these precedents at home and abroad, after all, nothing is absolutely..."


    The nurse is very talkative, gentle and sincere.


    Through the transparent glass of intensive care room, Luo Tian looked at the officer Feiyan lying there affectionately, unwilling to leave.


    "Boss, go back, have a rest, you do this..." LANYA went up to the front and gently comforted.


    Lotian shook his head: "go back, I''ll wait for her to wake up."


    "But, boss, swallow she may..." Blue elegance is ready to speak and stop.


    "No, but she will wake up, understand?" Luo Tian roars at LANYA, and LANYA nods bitterly, and doesn''t leave, but has been here with lotian. She knows that a man needs to be accompanied by others at this time, and she also understands the mood of lotian at this time.


    "LANYA, I''m sorry." Feeling the tone just now, Luo Tian said sorry, blue Ya shook her head gently, indicating that he didn''t care."Hello, I''m Luo Tian. I need to trouble you for something urgent..." Luo Tian made a call to Kong Sheng, the king of medicine in the south of Sichuan Province. He couldn''t believe that he wanted to ask Kong Sheng to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Late at night.


    Long Xiaoyun came back from Shangguan mansion. The bloodstains on his body frightened Su Ping and Shangguan Hong. The life-saving scholar was dignified. He asked why he knew that his disciple had followed Luo Tian on a mission, but he didn''t expect that he would come back in the middle of the night and be covered with blood.


    "Yuner, did you come back by yourself? And they? " The lethal doctor asked with a dignified look.


    "No, no, master. I came back with Xiaohan and the eldest brother. Don''t worry. This is the enemy''s, not mine." Long Xiaoyun also lost his former life wave. Facing his master, he said in a gloomy tone.


    "Well, that''s good. I thought you were a deserter. How about it? Everything goes well." The life-saving doctor relaxed and looked at his beloved disciple kindly and asked.


    "Shun All right, master, uncle and aunt. I''ll change my clothes and take a bath. " Long Xiaoyun did not dare to face Shangguan Hong and Su Ping, hesitantly said.


    "Wait a minute. Where''s the swallow? Didn''t she come back with you? What about her? "


    Seeing long Xiaoyun''s hesitating and dodging eyes, Su Ping suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart, and Shangguan Hong also comes forward to ask, with a dignified face.


    "Well, auntie, sister swallow She''s fine. She''s just on another mission. You Don''t worry, she''ll get better. " Long Xiaoyun this wench can''t say flustered, some flustered said.


    "She''ll be all right? what do you mean? Girl, what happened to the swallow? " Shangguan Hong immediately recognized the language fault in longxiaoyun''s words, staring at long Xiaoyun and asking.


    "Uncle, she Good, really. " Long Xiaoyun tears in the eye frame, so that the heart of Suping is a jump.


    "Xiao Yun, good boy, tell your aunt the truth. What''s wrong with swallow? You''re a child who can''t tell lies, aren''t you?" Su Ping grabs long Xiaoyun''s arm gently but eagerly asks.


    "Auntie, sister swallow, she Whoa, whoa Seeing Su Ping''s worried eyes, long Xiaoyun couldn''t stand it any longer. He burst into tears and sobbed out the story.


    "Swallow..." When Su Ping heard long Xiaoyun''s words, she could not help but feel black and fainted. Shangguan Hong was also struck by lightning, so she couldn''t speak.


    "Madame."


    The life-saving doctor holds Suping and scolds long Xiaoyun. Then she pinches her and yells, finally wakes her up.


    "Swallow, my hard-working child, how could you encounter such an accident..."


    When she wakes up, her face is full of tears. She is very sad and heartbroken.


    "No, it''s impossible. The swallow''s Kung Fu is not weak. Besides, Luo Tian is still there. How can this happen? Tell me how it is. Luo Tian? Didn''t that bastard say he wanted to protect her? Why is that so? "


    After half a day, Shangguan Hong came back to his senses. He grabbed long Xiaoyun and kept shaking and tearing and roaring. Shangguan''s family had two treasures, namely two daughters. Now Shangguan Feiyan''s life and death were not divined. Shangguan Hong couldn''t accept it.


    "Householder, this matter needs to be understood again, I think there is a reason." The life-threatening scholar saw Shangguan Hong holding on to long Xiaoyun, tearing and roaring forcefully, sighing in his heart, and coming forward to persuade him.


    "What can I understand? Isn''t Luo Tian very energetic? Why can''t swallow be protected? Why? " Shangguan Hong roared at the lethal doctor.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu Uncle, the eldest brother was not there at that time. He went to deal with the people in heaven. It was Xiao Yun who didn''t protect the swallow well. It was too chaotic at that time. I.... "


    Long Xiaoyun weeps, blames himself and blocks the responsibility to himself.


    "I don''t want to hear that. Tell me where the swallow is now and I''m going to see her." Shangguan Hong roared, his eyes flushed and he coughed.


    "Shangguan, be careful of your health." Su Ping holds her husband in tears. Shangguanhong has a slight asthma and can''t breathe when excited.


    "I''m fine. Say, where is the swallow? I''m going to see her." Shangguan Hong takes a breath and forces long Xiaoyun to ask. But long Xiaoyun has no choice but to say that Shangguan Feiyan is being treated in a military hospital.


    "Standby car!"


    Shangguan Hong drank, and his voice had already attracted the servants. After hearing this, he agreed carefully and walked out.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Xiao Yun, you can change it. If you don''t have a rest, you don''t have to go." Finally, said the lethal doctor.


    Long Xiaoyun nods. She is really too tired and sleepy. She has been fighting in Southeast Asia until now, and has returned home all night. She really needs a rest. In addition, she is even more afraid to see Luotian, because she just forgot Luotian''s arrangement and "explained" all of them to Shangguan Hong. She dare not face Luotian.


    Soon, Shangguan''s family got the car ready, and the lethal doctor drove himself, taking shangguanhong and Suping to the military hospital. Along the way, Shangguan Hong was gloomy and heartbroken, while Suping was constantly weeping and sad."Master, Luo Tian is not that kind of person. For the sake of brothers and women, he can spare his life. I believe he is also very sad, so..."


    The life-threatening doctor drove his car, sighed, and gently advised Shangguan Hong. He knew Luo Tian very well. Although he seemed a bit careless, he was just a man worth making friends with. Otherwise, he would not have allowed him to stay in Shangguan mansion.


    "Don''t talk about it. I know what to do." Shangguan Hong said with a gloomy face, and his mood calmed down.


    There is a row of chairs opposite the ICU in the clean and tidy corridor of the military super hospital. Luo Tian sits there with Lan Ya. Half a night, Luo Tian is haggard, his beard grows and his eyes are bloodshot.


    "Boss, the swallow Don''t be too upset. She must be OK. This guy has a strong personality. I know her. She won''t be willing to sleep like this. " A simple and elegant clothes of blue ya, accompanied by sitting in Luotian side, looking at the man gently said. For Luo Tian''s heavy affection and righteousness, she was very moved. At the moment, LANYA didn''t have any other ideas in mind, just wanted to accompany this man well.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian squeezed out a word from his throat, looked at LANYA and took a deep breath: "I promised her that I would not be bullied again, and would protect her well. Now it is to let her suffer such a heavy injury. I''m sorry for the swallow, I''m sorry for the Shangguan family." Luo Tian said painfully.


    "You did your best, didn''t you? When we go out to carry out tasks, we are in chaos. The gun does not have long eyes, and no one can guarantee that there will be accidents. " LANYA sighs that she used to be an agent, and she has also encountered the scene of life and death struggle. However, she knows that Shangguan Feiyan faces a bigger scene. After all, it is a mysterious underworld, and the degree of danger can be imagined.


    "But why is it her? Why is it her?" Luo Tian painfully put his hands into his hair, repeatedly remorse, and kept beating his head.


    "You don''t want to do this. Nobody thought it would happen, did they?" LANYA looked at Luo Tian''s painful appearance, and could not help holding Luo Tian''s head to comfort her.


    "I''m useless. I''m really useless. I can''t even protect my own woman. I promised her that I would protect her and let her never be bullied..."


    Luo Tian was held in the arms of LANYA, head in her chest, choked again. His heart was bleeding, and his self reproach was incomparable.


    "Let me in. Why don''t you let me in? I''m shangguanhong in the capital city, and there''s my daughter in it."


    The cars of Shangguan Hong, Su Ping and the life-threatening doctor stopped at the door and were stopped by the guards of the military hospital. After all, this is the military university. Some senior figures of the state are here to treat them. The defense is very strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t receive the notice from the relevant personnel. Please forgive me." Of course, the super guard of the Army knows the name of shangguanhong, which is the largest family in the capital. Ordinary people will give some face, but it is not easy to use in this place.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to see my daughter. Who else can tell us to let us in." Shangguanhong was furious. Some of them lost their senses and roared loudly. They were about to rush over.


    "This brother, you have been a little bit too much. Shangguan Feiyan is in it for treatment. This is her family. There are special cases in everything. Get out of the way." The life-threatening doctor said with a sullen face and patience. At the same time, he released the momentum of entering the holy realm. He could not bear to see Shangguan Hong and Su Ping''s sad but determined appearance.


    "Excuse me, sir. It''s a rule..."


    The guard is also a good hand. He feels the cold tone of the killing doctor and the momentum of his release. He takes a step back, but he still sticks to his principle. After all, all the important people live in it. He can''t let people in easily. This is the principle.


    "Well, what''s unreasonable, do you need me to break in?" The lethal doctor was also a little angry, and he was about to start.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, at the gate of the military hospital, another car came. This is a military cheetah. The tall figure of blue sky Xiang came down from the car. After hearing what Jin Linglong said, he made a report to the leader overnight. Then he came here without stopping to visit Shangguan Feiyan and Luotian.


    "General blue." The guard saw the visitor and said respectfully.


    "Shangguan Feiyan is an important person in the country. This is their parents. Understanding and being respected, let them in." Blue sky Xiang rushed to Shangguan Hong and his wife nodded slightly, then said to the guard.


    "Yes, general blue." Although the guard doesn''t belong to blue sky Xiang, the name of blue sky Xiang is very famous in the capital city. He still has some face in the army. LANYA can come in under the guise of grandfather.


    Since the blue sky Xiang opened his mouth to speak, the guard of course did not dare to stop him, so he got out of the way.


    Shangguan Hong takes a look at the blue sky, nods slightly, and enters the hospital with Su Ping and the life-threatening doctor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    At this time, the nurse on duty saw the arrival of Shangguan Hong and others, so she went forward politely. The blue sky behind told us the situation, so the nurse pointed out where Shangguan Feiyan was, and a group of people came to the intensive care unit where Shangguan Feiyan was.


    "Uncle, aunt..."


    On the chair outside the intensive care unit, LANYA sees shangguanhong and others coming, and quickly releases Luotian. She stands up in some embarrassment and says hello in a soft voice. Luo Tian also stands up, silent, and her face is dry with tears.


    Where are the swallows


    Su Ping frowned slightly, held a blue Ya eye, and asked eagerly. Then she saw Shangguan Feiyan lying in the opposite intensive care unit.


    "Swallow..."


    Su Ping''s tears flowed out all of a sudden, rushed to the past, and was about to rush in, but was stopped by Luotian, "Auntie, the swallow is not awake, can''t be disturbed."


    "Then when will she wake up and what is her situation now? Luo Tian, tell me why such a thing happened? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect her? Why? Why, Wuwu... " With tears in her eyes, Su Ping beat Luo Tian incessantly. Luo Tian stood there like a wood, letting Su Ping vent his anger. He was speechless.


    Shangguan Hong, with a black face, looked at his daughter painfully. Lying there, he was unconscious. He was extremely distressed. He glared at Luotian: "Luotian, if there is something wrong with swallow, I will not finish with you!"


    "Enough! When things develop like this, he doesn''t want to. There will inevitably be casualties in the execution of tasks. Anyone who becomes an elite of dragon spirit must be prepared to sacrifice. Please understand, old brother and sister. "


    Blue sky Xiang understands Luo Tian''s inner pain very well. The man who is alive and tumbles suddenly becomes so depressed that he is very sad. From Jin Linglong''s mouth, he heard about the fierce war at that time. There were not only the underworld, but also the people in heaven. How much pressure Luotian faced was imaginable.


    "Let them fight and scold so that I can feel better." See Su Ping fall in his arms, and beat and scold, Shangguan Hong said cold drink, Luo Tian Pain said.


    Shangguan Hong glared at him with a black face after hearing Lan Lan Xiang''s words. Of course, he understood Luo Tian''s mood, but he couldn''t accept the fact. Su Ping was tired and had enough crying. Luo Tian helped her to sit on the chair, which made Shangguan Feiyan simple.


    "Why can''t the swallow wake up?" Su Ping cried bitterly with rain, all her makeup was spent. She tightly grasped Luo Tian''s hand and asked anxiously, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Yes, I will. I have informed the king of medicine to come here. With his ability, he can cure her." Luo Tian said firmly.


    "No matter how much money is spent and what price is paid, we must cure the swallow, even if we lose our family and property." Shangguan Hong gnaws his teeth.


    "The state will also try its best. Shangguan Feiyan is the pride of the dragon soul. We can''t lose her. The old brother and sister-in-law just said something heavy. Please understand. No one understands this boy better than me. He has tried his best." Blue sky Xiang apologized for the words just now, Shangguan Hong gently shook his head, took a look at blue sky Xiang, did not speak.


    "You''re hurt too much and you need a rest." At this time, the life-threatening doctor picked up Luo Tian''s wrist and inquired about it. His face changed and he said in a voice.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I''m fine. I''ll wait for her to wake up here."


    "Uncle, aunt, grandfather, it''s too late. You go back first. I''ll take care of it here." LANYA said at the moment.


    Shangguan Hong and Suping shake their heads at the same time, and blue sky Xiang doesn''t mean to go back.


    "Come out, old general, and I have something to say to you." At this time, Luo Tian looks at LAN Tianxiang and blue sky Xiang nods. Then they go downstairs and come to the yard. At the moment, the sky is dim and the temperature in the early morning is relatively low. After all, it is late autumn.


    "You mean that Anthony thing." Blue sky Xiang people took out a pack of cigarettes from their pockets and gave Luo Tian a cigarette. Then he took a rare cigarette and took a deep breath, causing a cough. Then he took a look at Luotian and said.


    "Yes, I would like to ask if he did harm to Huaxia, whether the package was his at that time, and whether there is any evidence. According to what he said, you were the one who stopped that time, and Lan Ya''s father, LAN Guang Ming, died in that war, right?" Luo Tian''s bloodshot eyes looked at the blue sky and asked.


    "It seems that Anthony talked to you." Blue sky Xiang said with a heavy tone: "yes, Xiaoya''s father, LAN Guangming, was killed in that war. I was the specific organizer. Do you know how many people will be killed in a large package of goods? I can''t help but arrest people, but this man is powerful and tenacious in resistance. The enemy and our two sides are close to each other. Guangming is also killed. Besides him, there are many brothers. Can I let him go? "


    When it comes to the war, blue sky is excited.


    "But you have no direct evidence that Anthony is the owner," lotine said."Boy, if it was you, wouldn''t you arrest him for interrogation? Who knows, can I be blamed for his desperate resistance? " Blue sky Xiang roared angrily.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "in the final analysis, you still have no direct evidence. You are just relying on a package of goods, which is somewhat arbitrary. Is it just because Blu Ming Ming died in the battle?"


    "Of course not. I''m aggrieved for those brothers who died. Each of them was brought out by Laozi, but they died in front of me. I didn''t even have a chance to react. I was helpless, you know?"


    Blue sky Xiang Pain said, old tears, recalled that the tragic, let his heart in the blood, that is a period of the past.


    LANYA did not know when, but also came out, standing behind her grandfather. For the first time, she heard that her father died so miserably, and her tears could not help flowing down. How many times she asked her father how he died, but his grandfather never said that he was afraid of planting the seeds of hatred in her little psychology. After all, this is a thing in the past, and that country has been officially established Friendly and cooperative, so he never said it, and it was useless to know what he said.


    Luo Tian was speechless and said: "Anthony will come to the capital soon. To clarify this matter, I hope the old general will seriously investigate the previous affairs. If it is really this person who did it, I will tear him into pieces! This time, the loss of the underworld was not small. There were four or five hundred people, which destroyed most of his power. Moreover, because of the intervention of heaven, he and heaven also formed a hatred. The heaven has a great power. The other side has sent two Dharma protectors and three halls to deal with Huaxia, so I hope... "


    "Well, well, I promise you, it''s rare that you have such a broad-minded and overall view under such circumstances. I will make a good investigation. If he is really wronged, I will personally apologize to him and help him recover his reputation. He is willing to compensate him for any loss and accept his own life." The blue sky looked at lotian with a dignified face. Of course, he knew Luo Tian''s idea. As long as Anthony was not the owner of the package, he needed this part of the strength to fight against heaven.


    Luo Tian solemnly nodded: "Anthony''s matter will be left to you. I hope to clarify this matter as soon as possible. Heaven does not know when it will attack China, nor what means they will take. It has to be hindered. It also hopes that the state will pay close attention to the movement in this respect. My personal strength is limited after all."


    "I understand." Blue sky Xiang heavily patted Luo Tian on the shoulder: "child, hard you, Shangguan thing, you must hold on..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    The sky is light, the East began to rise white fish belly, Shangguan Feiyan is still in the intensive care unit, not out of danger, Shangguan Hongfu is finally advised to leave LANYA, promised to inform them as soon as there is a situation.


    Blue sky Xiang also left, after all, he has many important things to deal with.


    Luo Tian sits outside the intensive care unit with his eyes closed and his breath adjusted. Meanwhile, he recovers his injury. In addition, he has learned from Zhan Sansheng Dao. His strength at the peak of his later period of becoming a saint is far from enough. He must be promoted to a half step level as soon as possible, so that he can have a fight with the black angel.


    He only has the ability to resist. If he wants to kill a person like black angel, his strength is still too poor. Although he is the Dharma protector of tianzhang, Sansheng road is far away from the black angel.


    The affair of Shangguan Feiyan has touched too many people''s hearts. The whole family of Shangguan is in a state of gloom, and the dragon soul has lost several elites. He is dealing with the aftermath. The defense is also in a state of grief because of Wu Qiang''s death. It seems that the whole capital is full of melancholy.


    Guo Shaofeng of the Dragon Spirit came with Nangong Zheng and others. The Murong family and other families came. Even the Hu family also came. There was iron war in the special warfare department. Wang Tieshan, Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun of the special combat brigade couldn''t stay at home. They were sad to accompany Luotian. Finally, even the superior leaders came in person to comfort Luotian And urged the army to treat Shangguan Feiyan at all costs.


    It''s just that Shangguan Feiyan didn''t get through the dangerous period, so when these people came, they could only see them through the ICU.


    During this period, Luo Tian received phone calls from Jin Linglong and Ximen lie respectively about the Dragon Spirit elite and defending Wu Qiang.


    "Brother Ximen, I know. I will go to mourn for Wu Qiang. In addition, please pay more attention to his family. Before leaving, we still had a drink together. He said that we would get married after this mission, but now it is..."


    Luo Tian was grieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Luo Tian is equally sad about Wu Qiang''s sacrifice. In fact, Luo Tian is extremely sad when each of his brothers leaves, including longhun''s brother. Since Luotian came to defend, the first brother he knew was Wu Qiang. He was a man of love and was very close to himself. Luo Tian clearly remembers that before carrying out the task, the two people had a drink together, and the boy was happy He told himself that when he finished the task, he would get married, and he must attend by himself. Now it is


    Luo Tian followed Ximen lie''s phone call, and the scene of two people chatting and laughing in the pub that day appeared in his mind.


    "Well, brother Luo, I know it''s not right to say these things at this time. Before Wu Qiang left, he asked me to thank you and said that he was very proud to know you. I was dealing with his affairs, but his girlfriend''s affairs. I want to invite you..." Simon lie said hesitantly.


    "I see. I''ll tell you about it." Luo Tian listened and nodded slightly.


    "Boss, eat something. You haven''t eaten for a day and a night."


    In the evening, LANYA couldn''t stand it any more. She took a lunch box and asked Luotian to eat something.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I am not hungry."


    "What''s not hungry? The swallow has become like this now. If she knew that you tortured herself like this, she would be unhappy. You should not consider yourself, but also think about her!" LANYA some angry, red eyes staring at Luo Tian, she finally angry, she can not look at this man depressed.


    Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to LANYA. He looks at her lightly and then closes his eyes. All day and night, Luotian has not left the intensive care unit. If Shangguan Feiyan can''t pass the dangerous period, he can''t be at ease. He can''t be in the mood to eat.


    "You..."


    Lan Ya is angry and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Wang Xiaohan gently pulls LANYA. Lan Ya''s heart moves and follows her to the yard outside.


    "Xiaohan, what''s up?" LANYA asked.


    "Agent, the boss is in a very bad condition. He has been seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t get over this ridge. He listens to Pei Rong most. I think Pei Rong can comfort her." Wang Xiaoran''s suggestion.


    LANYA nods, and then makes a call to Peirong. Last time she went to Tianrong Hotel, she still keeps Peirong''s phone number.


    In Dongchang, Pei Rong is sitting in her office, drinking coffee elegantly, looking at the financial statements of Tianyu and Tianrong Hotel this month. At this time, her phone rang. It''s Lan Ya calling, and she is stunned.


    "Hello, LANYA. Can I help you?" Pei Rong asked curiously.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, I have something to trouble you. It''s about the elder Luotian."


    "Xiaotian? What''s the matter with him? " Pei Rong''s heart is inexplicably flustered, the tone has changed a little, the coffee in the hand all spilled out.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. He''s OK. It''s the swallow''s business. She..." LANYA said about the situation of Shangguan Feiyan, "elder sister Rong, the boss is in a bad state. He has not eaten for a day and night. His voice is very depressed. He listens to you most. I hope you can persuade him." LANYA said what she wanted.


    "How can this happen, swallow OK, I see. You put him on the phone. " After listening to Lan Ya''s words, Pei Rong is shocked. Shangguan Feiyan is familiar with her. Pei Rong of course knows that she is Luotian''s woman, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a serious injury. Pei Rong also knows that Luotian can do anything for his own woman. It is understandable that his heart is sad when such a thing happens.


    "OK, I see." LANYA took the mobile phone, quickly came to Luotian, put the mobile phone into his hand, Luotian looked at LANYA doubtfully, put the mobile phone in his ear, Peirong''s gentle voice rang up.


    "Xiaotian, I''m sister Rong..."


    Peirong''s voice is like a trickle, warming Luo Tian''s heart. Wang Xiaohan knows Luo naivety very well. Luo Tian listens most to Peirong''s words. In the phone, Luotian nods slightly and speaks softly.


    "Xiaotian, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll go over now. Listen to my sister''s words and eat something quickly. Do you know?" Pei Rong''s voice rang again on the phone.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''ll listen to you, but don''t come here. Dongchang can''t do without people..." Luo Tian refused Peirong to come to Beijing. After all, at this time, it is useless to have more people. Shangguan Feiyan has not passed through the dangerous period. He does not want Peirong to face the Shangguan family.


    "Well, take good care of her. Dongchang is very good here. You don''t have to worry. You can call if you have anything." Peirong finally did not force, and comfort Luo Tian a few words, then hung up the phone.


    "Eat it."


    As soon as Luo Tian put down the phone, LANYA handed over the lunch box.


    "I..." Looking at LANYA, Luotian can''t eat it.


    "If you don''t eat any more, I''ll give Pei Rong a fight, and I''ll also give a fight to the jade faced Fox and the people from shuiyuemen..."


    LANYA threatens Luotian.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian glared at LANYA. He didn''t expect that the girl knew so much. He took the lunch box and simply couldn''t eat it after two mouthfuls. If the stick was in the throat, LANYA sighed and didn''t force him any more.She knows that Luotian is worried about Shangguan Feiyan. A man has so many women, but she is still so infatuated with each of them. This is really rare, which makes LANYA moved.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise at the gate of the military hospital. Two old men were stopped by guards. One old man was a little sloppy and looked dirty. The other was a man with bright eyes and a restrained breath. It was Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, who was constantly coming from southern Sichuan. The other was Chen Zhong, the ancestor of the current head of the Tang clan.


    The two old men are now fighting for each other. They were drinking together last night. After Kong Sheng received Luo Tian''s call, Chen Zhong decided to accompany him to come with him, which can be regarded as protecting him. After all, Kong Sheng''s Kung Fu is very common. In addition, Chen Zhong also wants to tell Luo Tian about the underground alliance.


    "Hum, dare to stop me. You have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart." Kong Sheng''s hair is a little messy on his back, but he looks like an expert. How can he look at it.


    "Brother, these are my friends. Let them in."


    Luo Tian heard the news outside and immediately came out. Seeing Kong Sheng''s arrival, Luo Tian was relieved and said to the guard.


    "So it is. Since I''m a friend of brother Luo, I didn''t say anything. Please." The guard knew about luotian. For one day, the military hospital kept on visiting Shangguan Feiyan. Of course, the guard also heard about some information, so he quickly let Kong Sheng and Chen Zhong pass by.


    Luo Tian thanks the guard and simply says hello to Chen Zhong, so he pulls Kong Sheng up the stairs.


    "Hey, you boy, slow down. How come you haven''t seen you for a few days. I can''t recognize you any more. You''re older than me..." Kong Sheng is wordy, or is carried upstairs by Luo Tian Lian.


    "Master, in any case you must save him. I owe you a life." Luo Tian tightly grasps Kong Sheng''s arm, the words are willing to say.


    "Do you owe me less? Let go. You''re hurting me Kongsheng is grinning at Luo Tian''s grasp, and can''t help shouting. Luotian is embarrassed to release Kong Sheng.


    At this time, LANYA has called the attending doctors and medical staff here. Hearing that Luotian is going to take someone into the ICU, she can''t help but refuse: "Mr. Luo, I understand your mood. Now the patient can''t be disturbed. We have received the notice from the superior and are stepping up the Research on the treatment plan, so..."


    The attending doctor said politely at the moment.


    "Doctor, he is a famous medicine king. I believe him. Please let him have a look." Luo Tian pleaded, not as impulsive as last night.


    "But, this..."


    "But what? What hospital can''t even save a person. Don''t delay me. Open the door quickly. " Kong Sheng looked at the doctor and said, "he is the king of medicine. He doesn''t take these doctors seriously.".


    "You can do it?" The attending doctor, looking at this untidy old man, was a little displeased and even disdained. There were many famous Chinese doctors and many ancestral families, but there was no one who dared to be called the king of medicine. Although Kong Sheng was very famous, the doctor had not heard of it, so he couldn''t believe him.


    "You don''t believe me? Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, has been living in the world for decades. He even has the courage to doubt my medical skills. Wuwu, Wuwu, what kind of world is this? How can I be so miserable... "


    In the corridor of the hospital, this crying product cried without warning, which scared the doctors and nurses present. LANYA on one side was surprised and opened her cherry mouth. Let alone the doctor, she even doubted Kong Sheng''s ability. I really didn''t know her boss had such friends.


    "All right, you cry, go back and cry, and do business first." Chen Zhong frowned and slapped him on the head.


    "Chen Zhong, you bastard, you dare to beat me. When you robbed my woman, you..." Kong Sheng raised the old story again and yelled at Chen Zhong, which made Chen Zhong''s old face unable to stop. He couldn''t tell all the people present that he didn''t know the crying goods. The crying goods were a little moody. He had no way to do it and couldn''t really beat him.


    "Well, master, business matters." Luo Tian slightly lifted the real strength and whispered that he could not hold his face.


    After negotiation with the hospital, the hospital obtained the above consent, and finally let Luo Tian and Kong Sheng enter the intensive care unit. Of course, they must be accompanied by the attending doctor and nurse. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is too important and has a great relationship.


    "How are you, master?"


    Seeing Kong Sheng sitting by the bed of Shangguan Feiyan, the old god put his finger on her white wrist freely. His face was a little dignified. Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Instead of looking at Luotian, Kong Sheng looked at the attending doctor of the military hospital and said, "you still have some skills. It can be regarded as timely rescue. Well, the situation is not as bad as the king of medicine imagined, but it is not optimistic."


    "Old man, this is the best doctor in the military university. He enjoys a high reputation at home and abroad." Seeing Kong Sheng''s comments on the attending doctor, a little nurse on one side said defiantly.


    After listening to the little nurse''s words, the attending doctor''s eyes flashed with pride, but politely asked for advice: "I don''t know what kind of advice the old gentleman has."


    "Well, of course, I have high opinions. Chinese medicine has a long history. Since the ancient Shang and Zhou dynasties, herbal medicine has been developed at that time..."


    Kong Sheng even gave a lecture to the attending doctor, which made Luo Tian a little speechless.


    "Well, master, let''s talk about the swallow''s condition first. How to treat it?" Luo Tian is a little worried. He knows that this crying product is proficient in medical theory, but if he doesn''t interrupt him, he will talk about it from Shang and Zhou Dynasties to modern times.


    "Boy, this disease is not urgent, little girl, I have seen you, have been to Yaowang Valley, are you his woman?" Kong Shengbai glanced at Luo Tian and asked Wang Xiaohan with a grin.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense. Would you please treat the disease first?" Wang Xiaohan could not help but blush and stare at the medicine king and hum.


    "I''m sorry. To tell you the truth, this boy is affectionate and righteous. If I''m a girl, I''ll marry him." Kong Sheng, the medicine king, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that people couldn''t help but have a black line. Luo Tian was even more chilly. He thought in his heart that you are a woman, and brother doesn''t want you. It''s too frightening.


    "OK, don''t make a fuss. Talk about the condition quickly. What''s going on? Don''t you see what Luo Xiaoyou has become?" At this time, Chen Zhong couldn''t help but stare at Kong Sheng and whisper. He is a member of the Tang clan. He also has a deep study of pathology. However, he can''t compare himself with Kong Sheng in terms of brain nerve problems, so he dare not make a false assertion.


    "Master, please help me. I''m very grateful." Luo Tian said again at the moment.


    "So..."


    Kong Sheng smashed his mouth and rubbed his fingers subconsciously. However, due to the large number of people present, he was embarrassed to say that he was a financial fan. At this time, he still wanted to blackmail Luotian.


    "Master, as long as we can save the swallow, we are willing to pay any price." At the moment, Lan Ya frowned and looked at the king of medicine and said something unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Am I the king of medicine?" Kong Sheng glared at LANYA, and finally turned to the main topic. He said to Luo Tian: "the girl''s condition is very special. I''m not sure. Boy, you should be prepared."


    "You..." Luo Tian suddenly speechless, really want to slap him to death, this crying goods fooled for a long time, unexpectedly said not sure.


    Kong Sheng then said, "the girl''s brain has been severely damaged. Although she has a breath of life, it depends on her nature to wake up." "From now on, don''t give her any drugs to assist in nerve trauma. I''ll take it. Do you understand?"


    "You are murder! At present, she has not passed through the dangerous period and must be treated with some drugs. This is the case with many typical cases at home and abroad. I have been a doctor for nearly 30 years, and I have never heard of any drug treatment for such cases. " The attending doctor was in a hurry and seriously explained that he was the authority in this respect and did not despise the nonsense of the king of medicine.


    "Well, you''ve been a doctor for 30 years. I don''t know. If you treat her like this, I promise she won''t wake up all her life. She will die within three days." The medicine King Kong Shengbai glanced at the attending doctor and hummed.


    "You are just..."


    The attending doctor was not angry. He was a respected authority person everywhere he went. His words almost represented the truth. No one had ever dared to say that he didn''t understand the bullshit.


    "If you say our attending doctors don''t understand, then how do you treat them? Do you just let it go?" The nurse of the attending doctor was not happy, and glared angrily at Kong Sheng and hummed.


    Kong Sheng didn''t look at the little nurse. He stood up with his hands on his back, like a Macaca monkey. He said: "there are many kinds of nerve damage in the brain. She is a little special. The medicine you use will not only do no good to her, but will harm her. It will deeply stimulate her brain nerves. The nerves have Yang and Yin failure. She belongs to Yin Old, expensive drugs will only aggravate her condition. She has not passed the dangerous period now because her brain nerves are seriously damaged and her consciousness is in a coma. If she wants to wake up, she must first repair her nerves. In a word, the wrong drugs you use will harm her


    "Is the old gentleman too arbitrary? I have not treated ten cases of this kind of cases, but also eight cases. All of them were treated with this kind of medicine. Now you say it is useless. So I want to ask you, I don''t know what kind of medicine you will take. Let''s listen to it and let the younger generation have a long insight?" The attending doctor sneered.


    "Little fellow, I ask you, are there many cases like her who have not survived the dangerous day and night?" Kong Sheng did not directly answer the doctor in charge, but asked directly."This..." The attending doctor was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he still shook his head. This is what he has been worried about. He did not go through the dangerous period day and night. To tell the truth, from such cases, it is really rare. Let alone whether he can wake up or not, now the dangerous period has not passed. Therefore, he called together the most authoritative experts of the whole army to study the emergency plan.


    "Boy, I ask you, do you use their plan or this medicine King''s, you choose, use their own, then you prepare for her corpse, with my scheme, I guarantee that she will not die, but whether she can wake up depends on her nature." Kong Sheng said solemnly to Luo Tian at the moment.


    Luo Tian has some sorrow and sorrow in his heart. Of course, he believes in the king of medicine, but even he can only guarantee that Shangguan Feiyan can survive the dangerous period, but can not guarantee her to wake up. Does that mean that her woman will be a vegetable in the future?


    "Mr. Luo, this is the military university, the most authoritative medical institution in China. We also know that this Shangguan Feiyan is an important person. The leaders have told us in person that we will try our best. I advise you not to listen to his nonsense. After all, it is a matter of human life and nature." The attending doctor said solemnly at the moment.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, took a look at the attending doctor, and then looked at the king of medicine. Finally, he said to the attending doctor, "I''m sorry, I believe him! Because he is the king of medicine, I want him to have a try. "


    "You Mr. law, you have to think about it. " The attending doctor couldn''t believe it.


    "I think clearly, I''m sorry, I still decided to let him treat, all the consequences are my responsibility, nothing to do with you." Luo Tianxia has made up his mind.


    "Well, then." The attending doctor had no way to listen to Luo Tian''s words. Since he was willing to take full responsibility, it had nothing to do with himself. However, the good doctor''s morality made him say to the king of Medicine: "since the elder is so sure, we won''t interfere, but what we need, as long as the army has it, we will not reserve anything."


    "That''s about it." Kong Sheng, the medicine king, said to the attending doctor the names of several drugs and then the quantity.


    "Old man, is that all?" When the attending doctor heard this, he was puzzled. He felt that the old man was just making a fool of himself, because the drugs he provided were the most commonly used nerve drugs, and the price was not expensive. There were many military hospitals.


    "That''s enough. Of course, I have to prepare a room and a stove for me. That''s all. Get ready quickly. Good job. I''ll take you as an apprentice." Kong Sheng said.


    "Thank you very much, sir..." The attending doctor said sarcastically and took the nurse out to prepare what Kong Sheng needed.


    "Master, can she really only survive the crisis and not wake up?" As soon as the attending doctor left, Luo Tian looked at Kong Sheng in pain and asked.


    "Well, my child, the girl was shot through a hole and didn''t die. That''s lucky in misfortune. At most, the probability is one in 100000. She has hurt her nerves, and the human brain dominates everything. She will fall into a deep sleep. I''m not sure when to wake up. After all, I''m not a fairy, but I''ve brought some night flowers. I hope If you can help me, it''s hard to get this medicine in the world. It''s hard to buy any money... "


    "As long as the swallow can wake up, the money is not a problem. I will give you as much as you want." Luo Tian immediately said.


    "Isn''t he your friend? More money? " LANYA asked with some discomfort.


    "Well, what money is not money, hurt feelings." Kong Sheng was also a little embarrassed and said after a dry cough.


    "I don''t think so. I thought you had any panacea. It turned out that you still used drugs from other people''s hospitals." Wang Xiaohan snorted coldly.


    After listening to Wang Xiaohan''s words, Kong Sheng''s face turned black: "what do you know about this girl? The king of this medicine came in a hurry and was not fully prepared. There was only one main medicine in the hospital, but the amount was too small and needed to be purified."


    Luo Tian slightly nodded: "that''s a good job, master." In any case, let Shangguan Feiyan go through the critical period first, and then slowly think of a way later.


    "Swallow, don''t worry. I''ll wake you up anyway, I promise." Finally, Luo Tian gently holds Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and says gently, but his eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Soon the hospital prepared the medicine that Kong Sheng prepared. Kong Sheng didn''t talk nonsense. He put himself in a small room without knowing what to do. Luo Tian and Chen Zhong came to the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Luo Tian and Chen Zhong talked for a long time in the courtyard of the military hospital. The underground alliance is a great help to fight against the heaven in the future. No mistakes can be made. Shaolin, Wudang, Xuelang, shuiyuemen, shadow and other underground forces are really united and their strength is not negligible. Therefore, Luotian attaches great importance to the underground alliance, but now it is only on the surface of the alliance At present, it is difficult to guarantee the unity of mind and sincerity. Therefore, it is necessary to manage, communicate, frighten and even need a no small scuffle to unite the people closely.


    In a separate room of the military hospital, Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, looked very dignified. He opened a pile of drugs and put them in a small nine cauldron shaped object. Then he kept spinning on a very modern alcohol smokeless stove.


    "If I knew that, why bother? Just bring a few golden leaf grasses from Yaowang valley. Really, I have to train on the spot." Kongsheng murmured discontentedly, holding the nine cauldron like things constantly turning, and soon it sent out an indescribable smell of medicine. Then he took out a green plant from his arms, only a few leaves, each of which was heart-shaped, thick and green.


    This is the night God flower. It is said that it can only grow at night, or in a dark environment. As long as you see the light, it will wither in less than ten minutes. It is also called "death by seeing the light". It is a kind of extremely precious medicine and has excellent effect on warming up human consciousness.


    "This little bastard, I owe you only this one in my last life. I can''t buy it for a lot of money, stains." Kongsheng put the night God flower into the stove and began to practice it. At the same time, he added several auxiliary herbs, which were very precious. It''s no wonder Kong Sheng was depressed. He found that he had scraped away all the good things in his medicine King''s valley when he met Luotian. Last time he treated that jade faced fox, he wasted a lot of precious medicinal materials, which made him heartbroken. Fortunately, he was very sad Many good things came from Tangmen.


    At the moment, outside Kong Sheng''s room, Luo Tian, Chen Zhong, Lan Ya, and even the attending doctors and nurses are waiting there. They want to see what the dirty old man is up to.


    "Don''t worry, this old thing has this ability. I believe Shangguan Nvwa will be OK."


    When Chen Zhong saw Luo Tian''s heart a little heavy, he said with a smile.


    "Well." Luo Tian takes a look at Chen Zhong and nods gently.


    "This is a medical problem in the world. Can he be cured by a slovenly old man? I don''t believe it? " The pretty little nurse beside the attending doctor hummed discontentedly.


    "Little girl, you''re right. It''s a medical problem, but it''s hard for the medicine king. I believe him." Chen Zhong also does not want to compare with this small nurse, light said.


    "I don''t know the old man is..." When the attending doctor heard that Chen Zhong had promoted the king of medicine, he asked casually.


    Chen Zhong looked at the attending doctor: "I''m from Tangmen. The king of medicine is my younger brother."


    "Tangmen?" The attending doctor was surprised. The king of medicine, Gu Yinshi, didn''t know about it. However, Tang clan had heard about it. It was famous in China. It was an ancient sect. The Tang clan used poison to the world. Of course, it was unique in saving people. Even the most authoritative medical people also admired Tangmen. Now I heard that the old man opposite was from Tangmen, and the old man inside was from Tangmen Slovenly old man is his younger brother, immediately let attending doctor heart respect up.


    "Yes, my younger brother has no other hobbies. He likes to study medicine. He has amazing talent and is more than 100 times better than me. I feel that he is not as good as me. However, he does not come out of the mountain easily. The world knows very little about it. However, people who know it respect him as the king of medicine." Chen Zhong explained patiently.


    "I see..." The attending doctor looked at Kong Sheng''s room with a dignified look. His eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I can''t believe that this old man who loves crying is really a king of medicine. It seems that swallows are saved." LANYA took a look at Luotian and thought to herself, "I don''t know if the person lying in bed is me, will he..."


    At this time, the door opened, Kongsheng came out tired. Luotian and other people immediately surrounded him: "what''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian asked with concern.


    "What''s going on? It''s just a few drugs. Just close your eyes." Kongsheng glared at Luotian, and then took out a small jade box from his hand and handed it to Luotian: "this medicine should be given to her immediately. It can be taken orally or infused. It will melt when it meets water."


    "This It''s still infusion. "


    Luo Tian opened the jade box and saw a pill in it. It was blue in white and round in color. It was as big as a walnut. He couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Doctor, please." Finally, Luo Tian said to the attending doctor.


    "No problem, Xiaoyu. Turn it into glucose and give it to the patient." The attending doctor immediately said that it was extraordinary for Kong Sheng to produce such a large pill without saying anything else.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The little nurse simply agreed, quickly took the glucose, the medicine to open, for Shangguan Feiyan began infusion, looking at the transparent liquid, drop by drop into Shangguan Feiyan''s body, Luo Tian''s heart inexplicably loose.Just as the king of medicine was practicing medicine for the superior officer Feiyan, at this moment, general Lantian Xiang was meeting a dark faced middle-aged man. Specifically, it was not a meeting, but a quarrel. The two people were red and red, like a chicken fighting, and it was Anthony.


    "Captain Blue, you are general now. I respect you. The package is not mine. It really doesn''t matter to me. I Anthony swore to heaven that if it was mine, I would not die!" Anthony was pale, his injury was not good, arranged for everything in the prefecture, a man rushed to the capital city alone, to see the blue sky Xiang.


    "You fart, not who you are, every day thunder, can not kill you, that is your life, have the ability, you climb to the thunderbolt!" The sky snapped the table and yelled at it.


    "Blue sky! You don''t want to go too far. I am sad to die so many brothers. Don''t you think blue light is dead, so you will be angry with me. Do you want to take Laozi as a scapegoat? I told you that you couldn''t do it! This time I came to see the face of King Xiaoyao. Otherwise, I will not return to China if I die! " Anthony was angry, pointing to the blue sky and roaring.


    "Who is angry with you, not you, what are you running? Besides, you set up a prefecture to fight against Huaxia, the enemy of Huaxia. Do you think it''s OK to hide in Southeast Asia. It is not moving you. Huaxia wants to move you. You can''t do 10 prefectures! In addition, I will try again. I am not alone because of the light! "


    "Against China? Ha ha, then tell me how I fight against Huaxia. I have killed many people these years. They are all terrorist forces. I only hoard forces to protect themselves, but only occupy a place in Southeast Asia. Those money are earned by Laozi one point. "


    "One point earned? You sold poppy goods and poisoned many people, don''t you know? You can''t spare it. " The blue sky is flying in anger.


    "But I have never shipped a gram of goods to China. You will not be merciful to pity the world." Anthony sneered that he had been carrying a disaster hat for these years. It was very difficult in Southeast Asia for 20 years. In fact, he didn''t want to go back to China for a moment and returned to China. Now, the old story is repeated. Lantianxiang still scolds him, so Anthony is angry and very polite to blue sky Xiang.


    "Anyway, you are the biggest suspect. Those dead brothers, I have to give them a confession. You tell me, besides, the package is not yours, who else can it be? I have sworn in front of their grave that I must find the man who is after the admirer and rope him to the law! " The sky is a little ferocious and red in its eyes.


    "Then you can''t be arbitrary, and I believe you have investigated it. I have done something harmful to China in these years. Do you know how I have been in these 20 years? My family is loyal to the past, my feelings for China are no less than you! "


    who will you be?"


    "How do I know?"


    Blue sky Xiang and Anthony fought for a long time, and did not come up with a result.


    "If it wasn''t King Xiaoyao, I would have been killed by heaven''s protection. He saved my life. So I told you the truth. If it was you, I would have to talk to you all my life. But the local government also lost a lot. I can''t imagine that this bastard is so cruel, killing so many people. OK, general LAN, you were my captain before. I respect you, Now you are general, I will still respect you, I also hope you can find out the things of that year, and I will be clear. Now the situation in China is not good. If I want to, I will go back to reorganize the prefecture and fight against heaven. But you can tell me that I am not showing weakness to you, atoning for you, but I just give the face of Xiaoyao king and repay Cathay. "


    Finally Anthony said.


    "I also rely on your love, less in front of me to pretend great, that matter, I will always check, really sure that you this bastard did, you run to the end of the world I will not let you go." The blue sky is humming cold.


    "I really find out, you don''t need to do it, and that bastard will not let me go. I have a good conscience for doing things. OK, take me to visit the brothers of that year. I want to stick incense." Anthony said in a dark face.


    "Hum, come on, get the car." Blue sky Xiang''s face was also not good-looking, but he nodded. Anthony knew himself before. Although he was not a soldier, he was also a loyal family. The door style was more correct. Although he was much bigger than him, he was always in proportion to his brother. The relationship between the two people was not wrong before. Just because of that, he turned his face completely. Now Anthony is going to worship those dead people Brother, he can''t refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Look, her heart rate and brain waves are back beating. My God, it''s incredible. This bottle of glucose really works!"


    In the military hospital, in front of Shangguan Feiyan''s ward, all kinds of instruments connected to her body began to beat normally on the screen. The little nurse couldn''t help crying out excitedly.


    "What kind of glucose? It''s the drug that the king of medicine studies. Is it good in it? Hum. " Seeing all this, Kong Sheng felt relieved and gave a white eye to the little nurse.


    "Cut." The little nurse''s naughty punching is better than a spitting lilac tongue and makes a grimace at him.


    "If so, it''s a miracle. I thought she couldn''t make it..." The attending doctor couldn''t believe it. A bottle of glucose was not finished. Shangguan Feiyan''s heartbeat, pulse and brain waves began to beat, which made him feel a little inconceivable.


    Shangguan Feiyan hasn''t lived through the dangerous period for a long time. He was shot in the head. This is a matter of no doubt that he must die. To tell the truth, although the attending doctor has always stressed the need to rescue him with all his strength, he knows that the probability of Shangguan Feiyan''s survival is very small, but now he has no idea


    "Swallow..."


    Luo Tian was so excited that he grabbed Shangguan Feiyan''s hand. His eyes almost streamed down: "swallow, I knew you would not die. I don''t allow you to have an accident. OK, great, swallow..." Luo Tian has some words regardless of time.


    However, although Shangguan Feiyan''s heart rate, pulse and brain wave returned to normal, he still did not wake up. Kong Sheng went to explore Shangguan Feiyan again and shook his head.


    "King of medicine, why does the swallow not wake up? Isn''t she back to normal?" At the moment, LANYA came to ask urgently.


    "Well, as I said just now, I can only help her through the dangerous period and ensure that she will not die, but I can''t guarantee that she will wake up. Things are right as I expected. She is in a deep sleep, and she may wake up soon, or she may not wake up all her life." Kong Sheng sighed.


    "No, master, if you can get him through the dangerous period, there must be a way to wake her up, right? Master, I beg you, let her wake up. " Luo Tian grabs Kong Sheng''s hand and asks.


    "Alas..."


    Kong Sheng gave Luo Tian a solemn look, sighed, then shook his head and took out Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Mr. Luo, this is a miracle. This kind of thing can''t be forced. She has signs of life now, but her consciousness is in a coma. In medicine, she is called a vegetative person. As long as you are free, you can accompany her, tell her some of the happiest things, her most concerned things, and help her massage and scrub every day. It''s not possible that she doesn''t wake up, or even has a high probability There are so many examples... " The attending doctor came forward and said softly.


    "It''s not what I want, I want her to wake up..." Luo Tian said hoarsely, again into the pain, that terrible dream, shows that Shangguan flying swallow was killed, but now it has become a vegetable, which indicates that the dream will change in the future, or irreversible? Luo Tian has a bad feeling in his heart.


    All the people went out, leaving Luo Tian alone in the ward, quietly accompanied Shangguan Feiyan, holding her hand and talking with her. Although she had passed the dangerous period, she still had to stay in the military university for a period of time and be hospitalized for observation.


    "Swallow, don''t worry. You''ll wake up. You will. As long as someone wakes up, you can do anything you want me to do. I really like to hear you scold me again, son of a bitch..." Luo Tian grabs Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and gently rubs it on his face and murmurs to himself.


    "Master, you are really an expert in the world, a model in the medical field, and a model for my generation. I have been in medicine for 30 years, and I have never seen anything like you..."


    Outside the ward, the attending doctor grabbed Kongsheng''s hand and flattered him. He lost his pride. He admired Kong Sheng''s medical skills. He really wanted to learn from him.


    "Night God flower, the last one is also wasted. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, Wuwu, my night God flower, Wuwu..." Kong Sheng shook off the attending doctor''s hand and began to cry again. He could not help but frown.


    "This crying goods..."


    Chen Zhong couldn''t help but slapped him, but he was stopped by Lan Ya. "Master, the master of medicine loves his medicinal materials. Let him cry twice, don''t beat him. After all, he helped and passed the dangerous period."


    "Cry twice. If you don''t care about him, he will cry for three days and three nights." Wang Xiaohan rolled her eyes and hummed, but she has seen the crying skill of the king of medicine. It is really first-class. Repeated crying is indefatigable. It is called persistence and can''t accept it.


    Chen Zhong slapped Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng didn''t cry. However, he was impatient. He yelled at Chen Zhong, but he was carried out by Chen Zhong.


    "Chen Zhong, you bastard, what do you want to do? I''m not finished with you..." In the military compound, the king of medicine called and cursed, but it soon disappeared. Chen Zhong took him away and left here. After all, the king of Medicine''s task was completed, and they should go back.


    "What a strange person, even cry so abnormal." Lan Ya couldn''t help exclaiming."By the way, the swallow passed the dangerous period. Although she didn''t wake up, it was a good thing after all. Let''s call Shangguan''s house and let Auntie Suping not worry too much." At this time, Wang Xiaohan said, LANYA nodded, then took out the phone, and called.


    "Pay close attention to the patient''s condition and inform me if there is any problem. When Mr. naluo comes out, the patient can be transferred to the intensive care unit. I also need to report this matter to the higher authorities." The attending doctor at the moment whispered to the little nurse.


    "Yes, I see." The little nurse cleverly replied, and then went busy.


    "As expected, this is the most powerful hospital in the capital of China."


    A car came into the gate of the military hospital. It was blue sky Xiang and Anthony. After they had worshipped their brothers who had died before, Anthony wanted to see Luo Tian. So blue sky Xiang brought Anthony here. Looking at the heavily guarded hospital, Anthony could not help but whisper.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. People are in it. When we see them, we''ll get out of here. Our business is not finished." The sky was black, and Anthony didn''t look good.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave after meeting him. I don''t want to see you either. I haven''t eaten yet, but as soon as I see you..." Anthony snorted.


    "You bastard, you mean you''ll be full when you see me!" The blue sky gave Anthony a slap and slapped him on the head.


    "Hello, blue sky, I''m your former friend. If you want to hit me again, I''ll fight back. You''re not my opponent." Anthony is in the late stage of the holy season. The blue sky is still like before. He is a little annoyed that he can fight as soon as he says.


    "How dare you fight back, you son of a bitch?" Blue sky Xiang black face way, but also did not start again, he is also afraid to offend this bastard, let his little strength, 100 is not this Antony''s opponent, just to Anthony''s heart angry just.


    "Here you are


    Blue sky Xiang and Anthony came to the ward, Luo Tian had already come out at the moment. Several nurses were changing the special ward for Shangguan Feiyan. Luotian was waiting outside. Seeing blue sky Xiang with Anthony, Luo Tian looked at Anthony and said faintly.


    "I promised you that I would come." Anthony is very dignified when facing lotian.


    "How about Shangguan? He did it all. If you want to kill him, just kill him directly. " Blue sky flies forward, black face says.


    "She''s gone through the crisis, but she''s still not awake." Luo Tian looked at the blue sky and said, "if you want to kill him, you should have killed him long ago. Why wait until now? How is the situation? Have you found out?" Luo Tian''s tone is a little cold. No matter what, Shangguan Feiyan became like this, it was the people of the local government who did it. Therefore, he could not have a good impression on Anthony. He was completely considering the issue on the basis of the national righteousness.


    "It''s good to get through the dangerous period. I believe he will wake up. The old things, this bastard doesn''t admit, need some time to investigate. After all, it''s been so long." Blue sky Xiang helplessly said.


    "I didn''t do it. What do I admit?" Antony twisted his neck and retorted, but he inadvertently saw LANYA standing on one side and Wang Xiaohan glaring at himself.


    "You are Xiaoya? "


    Now Anthony looked at LANYA and said excitedly.


    "You can''t control who I am. Xiaoya is what you call me?" Seeing her grandfather quarreling with this man, LANYA certainly didn''t like Anthony, and said coldly: "she is a computer expert. Of course, she knows that this person is the Lord of the underworld. Anthony, as for why she came here, she still stayed with her grandfather, which made her a little confused. This time she suffered such a great loss, it was the good deeds of the local government. LANYA didn''t expect that this person would dare to come."


    "Oh, but I know you. The necklace on your chest was given to you when you were three years old. Your father and I are good friends. In terms of seniority, you should call me uncle..." Anthony said with a sigh.


    "You..." LANYA did not expect that Anthony still knew her father, and the plane necklace on her neck was actually sent by him. She had brought it since she was a child, and thought it was left by her father.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on here? My dad knows him? What happened then? " LANYA is also a smart girl. He is sure that his father''s death seems to be related to Anthony, "is this Anthony really wronged? But why did he see that he was so kind, gave himself necklaces, and was good friends with his father, which was... " LANYA is a little confused.


    "Uncle bullshit, Xiaoya, don''t listen to his nonsense. You and Xiaohan are here with Shangguan. We have something to say." Said Anthony, the blue sky, staring at Anthony with a black face. After all, this is not the place to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Anthony, you go back. Huaxia will find out about 20 years. I hope it has nothing to do with you. Of course, if it really has nothing to do with you, Huaxia will give you an account. The damage to the underworld is also very serious. After you go back, you don''t need to deal with heaven recently. You can come to China to show your sincerity. I hope my intuition is right."


    In the military hospital, Luo Tian said to Anthony lightly.


    Antony''s face was cold. He looked at Luo Tian deeply and nodded: "well, I also hope to give me justice. I will deal with the affairs of the underworld. I don''t need you to take care of it. Goodbye!" Anthony did not talk with mud and water, and then turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Lotine stops Anthony from behind.


    "Anything else?" Anthony stopped and asked coldly, without turning around.


    "We attacked the underworld because we were in different force fields, and each side suffered losses. But Anthony, I still thank you." Luo Tian took a look at the direction of Shangguan Feiyan''s ward, and said indifferently. No matter how, it was Anthony who realized that Shangguan Feiyan still had a trace of vitality. This was the timely rescue and saved her life. Luo Tian''s gratitude was clear, so in this matter, he still expressed his gratitude.


    "No need!" Anthony said faintly, then turned to leave the hospital.


    "This bastard..."


    Looking at Anthony''s back, the blue sky couldn''t help cursing.


    Luo Tian turned to look at LAN Tianxiang: "old general, this man dares to come alone. This courage is really commendable. He is not a person who is afraid of death. What happened in those years needs you to check it again and give both sides an explanation. This person''s heart is not bad. He even intended to let Jin Linglong a horse last time. If he is really wronged, the taste is OK It must be hard. I hope we can treat this problem correctly and not mix personal feelings in it


    "I know, I don''t need you to teach me a lesson." Blue sky Xiang glared, Luo Tian hum, Luo Tian shook, some speechless, the damage to blue sky Xiang too big, not only his own son, but also more than 80 brothers all died, let him also can''t stand, so for blue sky Xiang has been unable to bear, he can understand.


    "What''s going on here, granddad?" At this time, LANYA came over. For many years, she did not dare to ask about her father''s information. Now that Anthony said that her father and he were friends at that time, and even the plane necklace hanging around her neck was from him, so she had to find out about it.


    "I''ll go up first. You can talk." Luo Tian nods to LANYA and goes to the ward to see Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Xiaoya, kid, you''re old now. Since you want to know, it''s OK for your grandfather to tell you..." Blue sky Xiang took a deep breath, took LANYA to sit on the bench of the hospital, and told Lan Ya what happened at that time


    "Grandfather, I don''t think this Anthony is a bad man. According to what you said, he could only escape without any evidence. Otherwise, if he was caught, he would be dead. There must be a secret in this matter." After listening to grandfather''s words, Lan Ya''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said tentatively.


    "Well, I don''t think so, but many people think so. Anthony''s family is better, he is a martial arts family, and he can''t touch it easily. However, at that time, the country attacked the thing very hard. If he didn''t do it, he could explain it clearly. However, he didn''t explain, but he chose to resist. What do you think? Besides, there are so many brothers who died. I always want to give you an account. I know that if it wasn''t for him, he would be wronged. But now, 20 years ago, those people are almost gone. It''s too difficult to find out the truth. After all, it was confirmed that the package was Anthony. More importantly, the bastard had escaped Yes The blue sky is flying, sighing softly.


    "Maybe he wants to find out the truth, but he doesn''t want to die here unjustly. What would you do if it were you, grandfather?" LANYA held her arms in her hands, pondered, and then asked her grandfather.


    "I..." Blue sky Xiang some speechless, say a bad word, he will also escape, perhaps, especially Anthony that kind of character of the guy.


    "Granddad, I''ll take care of it." LANYA finally said.


    "You Well, the society is developing and the times are progressing. Now it''s the Internet age. You are still a network expert. Maybe you can find out what you can really do. When you look back, grandfather will tell you what you know. " Blue sky Xiang thought for a while, nodded the way, then looked at the blue sky Xiang that some haggard face: "girl, you also did not sleep at night, go back, have a good rest, also can''t accompany that bastard not to die."


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. Go back." Blue ya face slightly red, or firmly shook his head, finally blue sky Xiang helplessly looked at his granddaughter, went back directly.


    In the ward, Shangguan Feiyan is lying quietly with Luotian, while Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun are sitting on the side. The two girls are sitting there, and they don''t know what to do."Xiao Han, Xiao Yun, help me to accompany the swallow here. I have something to do. I will be back soon." Luo Tian accompanied Shangguan Feiyan for a while, then stood up and said to Wang Xiaohan.


    "Well, boss, I see." Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun replied at the same time.


    Since Shangguan Feiyan is out of danger, Luo Tian is relieved. However, he still has to do some things on hand.


    Beijing Weiye Conservatory of music is in the rush hour after school at this moment. The students of Weiye Conservatory of music are indeed a conservatory of music. All the students here are fashionable and foreign-style. Even their clothes are not mainstream. They seem to be holding a concert.


    "In the afternoon, one more class, you can go home. Yeah, that''s great. Haha."


    In the college, blossoming, delicate, and a few girls walk together, blossoming like a holy Lily inside, lovely and pure, a white one-piece suit, but also set off her small face clean and white, blowing can be broken, people can not help but have a kiss impulse, where the girl is so dazzling.


    "Yes, Duoduo, I haven''t been home for a week. Have you been homesick?"


    A girl in the same trade has beautiful hair and a shawl. She looks very mature and has a happy smile in her eyes. It is Wu Qiang''s girlfriend Xiao Li.


    "A little thought, by the way, Xiao Li, you are about to get married. When will you invite us to have wedding candy?" Blossoming smile like a brilliant flower, joking with this little Li.


    Xiao Li''s face was slightly red: "soon, he''s on a business trip. When he comes back, we''ll be ready to hold a wedding ceremony. At that time, you must come. Also, Duoduo, I want to ask you to be my bridesmaid, OK?"


    "Well, well, I mean, I haven''t been a bridesmaid yet." Said the flowers happily.


    Several women were walking forward when a man in front of them blocked their way.


    This man has some rags on his clothes, but still a camouflage suit. His hair is long and messy, his beard is twittering, and his face is haggard. He looks like a migrant worker. It is Luotian who has not changed his clothes until now. He just tore off some military marks on his clothes.


    "Big brother?"


    Each one blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, tilted his head and looked at it for a long time. Only then did he recognize that the man was Luotian''s elder brother. He immediately exclaimed and ran over.


    "Big brother, how can you become like this? Your hair is disordered, and your beard is still so long. It''s not good-looking. You look good like this." Many chapped with a lovely nose, but still excited to arm Luo Tian''s arm, the performance of special intimacy.


    "The blossoms are really, I don''t know how to be reserved. Those guys in the college should talk nonsense again." ChuChu some speechless looking at the flowers, and a friendly nod to Luotian.


    "Big brother, have you finished your task? Are you looking for me At the moment, the blossoms asked excitedly.


    "Well, Duoduo, the elder brother is looking for her." Luo Tian reluctantly smiles at the girl, and then looks at the little Li. Wu Qiang is his good brother and is about to marry this little Li. Now it''s up to him to tell Xiao Li the cruel news. It''s really cruel. Of course, there are flowers. Now the girl doesn''t know that her sister is still lying in the hospital, hiding from her all the time.


    "Looking for me? Are you? " Xiaoli looks at Luotian in surprise. Until the flower is called Luotian''s elder brother, she has a little understanding. She knows that this man is the superior of her boyfriend, but she hasn''t seen her for a while. It has changed so much that she has become a middle-aged uncle or a gaunt uncle.


    "Miss Li, I have something to do with you. Can I speak to you for a moment?" Luo Tian pulls out the girl''s hand and comes to Xiao Li. She says with some solemnity.


    "Well Go there. " This little Li is inexplicably heavy. He doesn''t know what Luo Tian is looking for, but most of it should be related to Wu Qiang.


    Not far away from a small pavilion, some timid said.


    Here is more remote, quiet environment, is a good place for light things, so Luotian accompanied her to come, and Duoduo and ChuChu did not come, but did not leave. The two girls stood not far away, looking at this side curiously, whispering softly.


    "Duoduo, what do you think your big brother has to do with Xiao Li? He doesn''t like it..." ChuChu is also very moving, like the weak Liu Fufeng, but now it is some gossip.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Big brother is not that kind of person. He loves my sister." Many a stare ChuChu, ChuChu can not help but spit out a little tongue.


    "Xiao Li, I''m Wu Qiang''s superior and his brother. What I''m talking about is about him. Before I say it, I hope you can calm down..." Looking at Xiao Li''s beautiful appearance and xiyiyi''s eyes, Luo Tian hesitates how to say to her, after all, he has never done such a thing before.


    "What''s wrong with him? Tell me, what''s wrong with him? " This little Li is still very sensitive. Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes and his hesitant tone, she suddenly seems to understand something. She grabs Luo Tian''s hand and asks anxiously."Why? Xiao Li even took the initiative to attack... "


    In the distance, ChuChu was surprised to open the cherry''s small mouth, and said in a soft voice that was not easy to believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "No, I don''t believe it. You lied to me. It''s not true, it''s not..."


    Luo Tian finally told her the news of Wu Qiang''s sacrifice. The girl eyed child glared at Luo Tian with unbelievable eyes and opened her mouth. Her soul seemed to be emptied at once. After several seconds, she finally burst out a burst of crying with heart cracking and lung cracking. She pulled her hair hard. She lost her sense and lost control of her emotions.


    Any girl who falls in love will be heartbroken and sad when she hears the sudden sacrifice of her soon to be married.


    "Miss Xiao Li, I hope you can feel sad and be strong. Wu Qiang is a member of the country. The task is dangerous. This time..." Luo Tian comforts this little Li, what he is most afraid of is that women cry in front of him, some are in a hurry.


    "Why did Xiao Li cry? Is it not like that your brother Luotian refused her? Crying so sad... "


    ChuChu has beautiful hair. She drapes it on her shoulders. She blinks her eyes and looks at this side. She whispers to herself.


    "Big brother is not that kind of person. Xiao Li is going to get married soon. How can he hook up with big brother? Something must happen." Each flower gently frowned, thought for a moment, or came over, and ChuChu also quickly followed.


    "Tell me, why did he die, how could he possibly die? You are his leader, why don''t you protect him?" Xiao Li lost control and hammered Luo Tian hard. Luo Tian didn''t fight back. Let her fight. Her aunt Suping beat him like this yesterday, and now she is replaced by Xiao Li.


    "Miss Li, what''s going on? Why are you beating my big brother?" Many flowers come over, block in front of Luo Tian, and say unhappy.


    "Sacrifice, he sacrificed, we are going to get married soon, we are going to get married soon, Wuwuwuwu..." The little Li suddenly fell on the ground, crying sadly.


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, the flower suddenly understood what was going on and looked at Luotian: "big brother, that Wu Qiang..."


    Luo Tian nods bitterly. It''s hard for him to lose his good brother, but he has to attend Wu Qiang''s memorial ceremony in the afternoon. He can''t ask for any more. He has to tell Xiao Li the news.


    "Miss Li, don''t be sad. We are also very sad for you. Please forgive me..." Duoduo and ChuChu two girls persuade this little Li, it took a long time for her mood to stabilize, but her eyes were blank, her mood was very low, and she kept crying.


    "ChuChu, you send Xiao Li back and take good care of her." Finally, Duoduo said, nodding clearly, and then supporting the little Li went back.


    "Big brother, is this mission very dangerous? When did you get back? Going home at night? I have one more class in the afternoon, and I can go home after that. " As soon as ChuChu and that little Li left, each flower took Luo Tian''s arm and said with a little excitement. Although she was a little sad about Xiao Li, she couldn''t hide her excitement when she saw this big brother.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian gently rubs the girl''s hair. She doesn''t know how to say it. Now Shangguan Feiyan is still in a coma. She doesn''t know whether to tell her, but there is long Xiaoyun''s little radio at home, so she can''t hide this girl.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, Duoduo asked curiously.


    "No, it''s OK, Duoduo. The elder brother has something else to do. Go to work first." Luotian can''t bear to see the pure and flawless eyes. He really can''t open his mouth. It''s not like facing Xiao Li. After all, Xiao Li has nothing to do with herself, but Duoduo is different. She is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister. She has deep sisterhood. Shangguan Hong also warned Luo Tian not to tell this girl, otherwise, she would be unbearable.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter this time? It''s strange. Is it because Wu Qiang died? I haven''t shaved my beard, and my hair is so messy... " Looking at the back of Luo Tian''s leaving in a hurry, there are some doubts.


    One day, Luo Tian was very busy. When he came back from the Conservatory of music, he went back to the military hospital with Shangguan Feiyan. He didn''t want to go anywhere. Except for smoking, he basically didn''t eat anything. Then he went to the guard and dragon soul respectively in the afternoon to attend the memorial ceremony for his brother who died, and then returned to the hospital.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back. It''s a big weekend. Ha ha, I can play for two days again."


    In the afternoon, the Conservatory of music finally finished school. Duoduo came back home with her little sports car. As soon as she entered the house, she yelled excitedly.


    "The blossoms are back!"


    Seeing her little daughter, Su Ping, who is wiping her tears on the sofa, quickly wiped it, stood up and said with a kind smile.


    "Mom, are you crying? No, I haven''t seen you for a week. There''s no need to be so moved. " Many mischievous smile, some heartless and mother joked, the girl did not think so much, she only thought that Luotian big brother came back, and can take her out to play.


    "You girl, my mother just lost her eyes. If you are tired, take a bath and get ready to eat." Su pingqiang says with a smile that she doesn''t want to let Duoduo know about Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I know. By the way, I met Luo Tian''s elder brother in the Conservatory of music today. Will he come to dinner later?" Duoduo threw her bag on the sofa and asked casually."What did he do at the conservatory? Is it for you? " Su Ping can''t help but ask.


    Duoduo came forward to hold her mother: "of course not. He was looking for Xiao Li''s teacher. Her boyfriend was defending her. I heard that she was sacrificed in the execution of the task. Ah, how pitiful. ChuChu and I advised her for a long time."


    "So it is." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, mom, my sister doesn''t come out to meet me." Some of the flowers said jokingly.


    Su Ping felt a pain in her heart. Some of her eyes did not dare to look at the blossoming eyes. Her eyes twinkled and said, "your sister is very busy. It''s not like you to be so idle. OK, go to take a bath, change clothes and have to eat." Su Ping said angrily.


    "Yes, ha ha." Each flower giggled, and then trotted up the stairs, like a holy lily.


    In the room, many flowers took off her coat. It has to be said that the girl''s body is very well developed. She has beautiful legs, long and plump, hair and shoulder protection. She is more beautiful than Shangguan Feiyan. She is pure and incomparable. She is not afraid of being called the goddess of Conservatory of music.


    Finally, she took off all her clothes, hummed and entered the magnificent and spacious bathroom. She put some water and sprinkled some rose petals. Only then did she carefully and elegantly soak the whole body in it, hummed comfortably, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the feeling of being soaked in warm water.


    "Last time my elder brother and elder sister used up all the herbs for soaking and drying, and the amount is increasing. When I have dinner at night, I will tell my elder brother to get some more back for me..."


    Duoduo opened her eyes and whispered to herself. She gently poured her hands on her jade arm. The jade arm was really as smooth as jade, white and red in color. Even the smallest pores were almost absent. It was really like clotting fat and cream. If it was frozen, there was the girl''s own constitution and part of it was the reason for soaking in medicine. The medicinal materials that Luotian prepared for Duoduo were not only strong Strong meridians, more beauty effect, so let the flower, even her own body and skin like it very much.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bath table suddenly rings.


    "Who is this? Take a bath and don''t let people take a good bath. Really, I''ll tell you, if there''s no proper reason, I won''t be finished with you! Hum. " Duoduo some angry pick up the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, the original is Murong Nan.


    "Did sister Nan know that I was going to spend the weekend, so she came to see me specially?" Many happy thinking, so connected the phone.


    "Sister Nan, what can I do for you?" Asked the flowers, giggling.


    "Well, Duoduo, I heard Xiaobei say about your sister. Fortunately, we have passed the dangerous period. However, I believe that swallows will wake up. After all, the probability of waking up for vegetative people is still..."


    "Wait a minute. What''s wrong with my sister?" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the flower sat up from the bath and cried out.


    "What? Duoduo, don''t you know? Your sister is now in the military hospital. She has been seriously injured. Now... " Murong Nan was a little surprised and said, this girl and Murong north, is also a big mouth, originally wanted to comfort the blossoms, but did not think that the blossoms did not know.


    "Sister..."


    Duoduo didn''t wait for Murong nan to finish. She yelled. She snapped her mobile phone and dropped it on the ground. Even the battery fell out.


    "You lie to me, you all lie to me, sob, elder sister." Flower scared, ran out of the bathroom, picked up a pajamas to put on, and then took a windbreaker outside, the wind rushed out of the room.


    "Duoduo, what are you doing?" Su Ping downstairs is thinking about her worries. Seeing the girl barefoot, wearing pajamas, and holding a dress in her hand, she rushes down and stands up in a hurry.


    "Mom, I hate you, why don''t you tell me!" With a choking voice, she rushed out of the door, jumped on her own sports car and drove to the military hospital.


    "Elder sister, you''ll be OK. You''ll get better. Brother Luotian, you big villain, why don''t you tell me, Wuwuwuwu..." Duoduo almost cried, but she didn''t know why she was so sad that she didn''t know her tears.


    "This girl..." Su Ping had just returned from the hospital when she saw Duoduo. She knew that she must have known. She rushed out and drove another car to the military hospital. At this juncture, she didn''t want to let Duoduo have an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Boom" a, the military hospital gate was knocked down by a car, a red sports car opened over.


    "Who, bold!"


    When the guards saw what happened suddenly, they were surprised. The military hospital, which can be said to be a forbidden area, was directly knocked down by the other party. This has never happened since the founding of the military university.


    The two guards were so angry that they flew forward to see a girl coming out of the car. They didn''t want to think about it, so they went straight. They had to take down the troublemaker. What''s more, they inadvertently broke in. Fortunately, if it was a terrorist attack or something, it would be troublesome.


    "Go away. I want to see my sister." When she saw the two people rushing towards themselves, their faces were cold. For the first time, they showed some ferocious appearance. The two hands were moving quickly, which had the charm of rhythm. She hit the eight tone skill.


    Even if there is no zither, the girl''s Kung Fu is not weak now, close to the master of the holy period.


    "The second lady of Shangguan family? Do you want to rebel? I advise you not to mistake yourself The two guards were forced to retreat at once. They didn''t expect that the visitor''s Kung Fu was so high. When they saw the visitor, they were stunned and cried out.


    "I want to see my sister." The flowers rushed to the hospital.


    "Roar, stop her!" The two guards couldn''t figure out what was going on. They saw that the flowers were crazy. Although the flowers looked like fairies, they still pulled out their guns.


    "Two stop, my own people, just want to sister heart, I''ll pay for all losses." At this time, LANYA came out and almost was not knocked down by the blossoms, so she said in a hurry to the two guards who were chasing after her.


    "Miss LAN, this is the forbidden area of the hospital. We can''t take the responsibility if something happens." These two people know that LANYA is blue sky Xiang''s granddaughter, so stop, some embarrassed said.


    "I know. I promise with my life that this girl will not cause trouble. Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell my grandfather about it and let him explain it to him. It''s none of your business." LANYA thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, then All right The two guards heard that LANYA moved out of blue sky, looked at each other, and could not say anything, so they walked back.


    At the moment, in the ward, many flowers are lying on the bed of her sister Shangguan Feiyan, crying bitterly. A pair of weakened shoulders keep shaking. Looking at the girl in her pajamas and barefoot, Luotian is a little uncomfortable. She must have been taking a bath and heard the news of Shangguan Feiyan, so it''s too late to change clothes or even wear shoes She came here to show her deep feelings for her sister.


    Luo Tian stood there silently, looking at the flowers, and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to let Duoduo know about Shangguan Feiyan so early. Otherwise, he told her in the morning, but she didn''t expect it. When he turned around to see the doctor''s room, long Xiaoyun was hiding there. Luo Tian''s face was dark, so he went out.


    "Long Xiaoyun, when can you be more strict with your mouth? Don''t you care? As a member of the dragon spirit, you should know the rules. From today on, you are no longer a member of the office. " Luo Tian pulls long Xiaoyun aside and scolds her with a black face.


    "Boss, I It''s not what I said Long Xiaoyun is very aggrieved to say, heard that Luotian is going to drive her out of the office, scared her.


    "Who else can you have? You told me? Duoduo is a girl with a simple heart. I just want her to live a happy life. I don''t want her to bear any blows. Why are you so ignorant and say everything to the outside? " Luo Tian stares at long Xiaoyun road.


    "Don''t blame her, it was the girl of Murong family who told Duoduo."


    This, a gentle voice rang, Su Ping some panting ran up, chest non-stop ups and downs, just to see Luo Tian scold long Xiaoyun, so quietly said: "originally we don''t want to let this girl know, but the Murong girl called Duoduo, so she knew that. When I came, that girl called me again Phone calls... " Su Ping explains.


    "Well." Luo Tian took a look at long Xiaoyun: "in the future, we should take warning, don''t learn from that Murong Nan, do you know?"


    "It''s not me. Why should I be warned?" Long Xiaoyun murmured discontentedly.


    Because of Su Ping''s presence, Luo Tian doesn''t want to train the girl any more. So she accompanies Su Ping to the ward. She lies there crying. She walks over and gently comforts her little daughter.


    "Mother! How could my sister be like this? I want my sister to wake up. What kind of harm is she? I want to avenge her Flowers suddenly fell in the arms of Su Ping, sad crying, but also contains the intention of killing.


    "Child, your sister will be OK. Don''t cry. If you don''t tell you, it''s for fear that you will be sad. She will wake up. My mother promises you..." Su Ping accompanies each flower and comforts her while flowing. Luo Tian and long Xiaoyun stand beside her silently.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, sister?" After leaving her mother''s arms, Duoduo grabs Luo Tian''s big hand and asks eagerly. She has a small face crying with pear blossom and rain. I can see that Luotian is deeply distressed. As a pure girl, her heart is still infected with hatred. This is not what Luotian wants to see."Duoduo, listen to big brother."


    Luo Tian put her hands on Duoduo''s shoulders and let her sit on the bed. Then he sat on the ground and took off her shoes in silence. Originally, she wanted to take off her socks, but the smell was really bad. So she put the shoes on Duoduo''s delicate and white feet, which were not only odorless but also smelly.


    While doing these things, this said: "this time, your sister is very brave. She killed many people, and the people who attacked her secretly have become fragments and blossoms. Listen to my elder brother''s words, this task is very complicated. You don''t want to participate in it. The big brother promises to make your sister wake up. Sure!"


    Luo Tian finally helped Duoduo tie her shoes, stood up and looked at the girl''s solemn assurance.


    "Really? Big brother, will my sister wake up? " Each flower looks at a pair of big shoes on her small feet with a slight frown, but her heart is very warm. She raises a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Luo Tian''s eager question.


    "Yes, I will." Luo Tian said again, and then looked at Xiang Suping: "Auntie, now the swallow is out of danger. The doctor said that if there is no problem in observing again, he can go home. I will take care of her all the time, and I will never give up!"


    "Well, my child, you have worked hard. I know that you are not to blame for this matter. Your aunt does not understand your task. But I know that since swallows choose this road, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. Forgive Auntie''s impulse that day." At the moment, Su Ping also calmed down, looked at the shoes on her feet, and sighed softly.


    "Mom, I want to stay with my sister, OK?" Duoduo is willing to seek Tao.


    "Duoduo, go back and come back tomorrow. I''ll be here. If you don''t wear enough, it will be cold at night." Luo Tianxia wants to brush her hair, but she takes a look at Su Ping, raises her hand and puts it down. She also advises the girl to go back first. Finally, long Xiaoyun accompanies the girl back, but she stays.


    "Auntie, I''ve already checked about this. It''s still very likely that the swallow will wake up. We will try every means to make her wake up." Lan Ya comes over and talks gently with Su Ping.


    "Well, thank you, child. Aunt is proud that swallow has you friends." Su Ping looks at this Lan Ya and whispers. Then he turned his head and looked at Luotian: "boy, you haven''t had a good rest these days. Go home, take a good bath and change clothes. Things have happened, and it''s useless to be sad again." Su Ping took a look at Luo Tianna''s white socks, but now she is a pair of big black feet and sighed.


    "I''m ok, auntie. I''ll wait for the swallow to wake up. I''ll wait for her to wake up and see me at the first sight..." Luo Tian sits in front of Shangguan Feiyan bed, shakes his head and says softly. In a word, Su Ping and LANYA both shed tears at the same time.


    Although Duoduo left, the girl knocked down all the doors of the military hospital, and the guard still reported to the superior. At the moment, the leader of the military university is reporting to the superior. The hospitalization of Shangguan Feiyan has made the hospital a little disordered. These two days of constant communication have interfered with the normal work of the hospital.


    "The matter of Shangguan Feiyan must be dealt with well. This is a meritorious official of our country. It involves a lot. Your hospital must seriously deal with the matter of the second maid of Shangguan''s family. It is justifiable. Let''s go. In addition, the hospital should send special special grade nurses to accompany them. There must be no mistake!"


    This is what the leader said to the president.


    Another day later, Luo Tian is still with him in the hospital. Lan Ya, long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan are in a hurry, and even Suping is also in a hurry. There is general LAN Tianxiang. Luo Tian doesn''t take a bath, eat or change clothes. His beard is very long and thick. He looks like a savage. He looks haggard and heartbreaking.


    "Child, Auntie doesn''t blame you. Don''t torture yourself like this." Finally, Su Ping advised.


    "Auntie, I didn''t torture myself. I was just waiting for the swallow to wake up." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..."


    Su Ping is really moved by Luotian''s true feelings. She still belittles Luotian''s feelings for Shangguan Feiyan. This man attaches great importance to love and righteousness and does what he says.


    At this time, general blue sky Xiang, the president of the military university, the attending doctor and a group of nurses walked in.


    "Madam Shangguan, Mr. Luo, we all know the situation of Shangguan Feiyan. We have tried our best, but we still try our best. If we stay here..." The president was very polite and euphemistic, expressing his own meaning.


    Luo Tian took a look at the Dean: "I understand, thank you, I took her away, take good care of her, aunt, do you think?" After all, Shangguan Feiyan always lying here is not a way, nor convenient to take care of.


    Su Ping nodded gently: "leaders, go through the discharge procedures, we Shangguan family will take care of her."


    "Well, madam Shangguan, I don''t mean that. The superior leadership has arranged two super nurses to accompany me, and the hospital will follow up and cooperate with the treatment throughout the whole process..." The president hastily explained that Shangguan family is not only the first family in the capital, but more importantly, the relationship involved is too big. First of all, Shangguan Feiyan is a member of the dragon soul elite, and also a woman of Luotian. Regardless of other things, Luotian''s point alone is enough to attract the attention of the superiors.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "I understand. Thank you." Su Ping did not refuse the kindness of the Dean, nodding gently.


    "Boy, I know you are in a very difficult mood to love. But since things have become such, you have to face the reality bravely. You have always been very strong. I also care about you. I hope you don''t give up on your own, there are still a lot of things you need to do. I hope you can cheer up..."


    Blue sky Xiang accompanied Luo Tian to the courtyard, looking at a pair of black and white socks on Luo Tian''s feet, said with a heart.


    Luo Tian smoked silently, and then he took a large part of it. He smoked two cigarettes in a row. Then he looked up and looked at lantianxiang: "old general, please rest assured. I know what to do. Give me the information of that woman. I will go to her if I prepare for it."


    Luo Tian said that the mysterious woman in prison, the special team asked Lantian Xiang to finish the task. It was about the world. Luo Tian also promised to wait for Lantian Xiang to come back from the task, and then he would do it. This delay was three days.


    "OK, OK, boy, you''re hard." Hearing Luotian''s words, blue sky Xiang patted Luotian''s shoulder gently. He wanted to talk about the matter between him and LANYA. But I still thought about it. After all, because of the matter of flying swallow, lotian has not slowed down. It is not suitable for me to mention it now. Let''s talk later.


    Two flowers, one on each table.


    Outside, a mysterious base.


    Here, green and green, lush, spring waterfall, grotesque rocks, is a primitive place, from time to time, the roar of wild animals.


    In this primitive jungle, it is a training ground, iron wire, power grid, and strict guard, which is artificially opened in the middle of the forest, with a sound of shouting and killing.


    There are wild animals coming out and wandering around the base. They are eager to look at the base from time to time. They can only wander around. On the ground and in the grass, there are many white bones, some of them are fresh with belt meat, blood is dripping, and they are human bones. These beasts are attracted by these "food". Wait there, prepare for them Accept fresh food, a fat and strong.


    The training inside the training base is cruel and incomparable. This is not training, but a kind of tearing, killing yourself and killing yourself. If you die, you die. Throw it out and feed the beast. The living people continue to tear them, only to the last elite.


    This base is the place where the sitiandian trains the elite. Those potential masters are all from all over the place. After nine lives of training, it will become the elite of the Sitian hall. No wonder the people who come out of the hall are extremely abnormal existence and dare to challenge the higher level.


    There are many guards walking back and forth in the base. These people are very strong and indifferent. Looking at the trained "players" is like watching animals, they don''t care at all, because they are all the elite of the Shitian hall. After the heaven meeting, most of the elite disciples of the Shitian Hall have been recruited here to take charge of the training of the new disciples.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, among the new disciples with different races and different skin color, one of them is only medium in stature and those abroad, but he is a very strong young man with horizontal and horizontal muscles and roaring like tigers. It is the white tiger who was brought here by the black angel more than half a month ago.


    At this moment, the white tiger eyes are red, is waving a fist against a tall white man crazy attack, a go forward, brave and tenacious, the other side also shows no weakness, the two men fight together, to fight for death.


    Here, you can only fight in vain, you can''t use weapons.


    When he came here, white tiger knew what hell devil training was. It simply didn''t treat people as human beings. It was a kind of inhuman training. He only used them as a tool. He killed seven people in half a month, and he was also wounded. But he dared not let go. He knew that if he had pity and cared for it, he would die from himself He will not be eliminated unless he fights, fights again, fights again, and promotes himself in the war. The law is cruel and ruthless.


    Besides white tiger and white people, there are many people who are fighting for and fighting against each other. And the leader of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand who is with him is also tearing. Fortunately, they have not been divided into a group. Otherwise, white tiger really doesn''t know how to start. After all, this Zaxi is not weak in Kung Fu. He is not sure about fighting with him.


    In the process of tearing, some people fall down and die. Then they will be dragged away by the elite of the Sitian hall and throw them directly outside. Then the howling of the beasts will be heard soon outside, and they will become a pile of white bones in a short time.


    In this base training ground, there is also a place that is particularly conspicuous. It is a huge pool made of green stone, which is about 30 meters long and 20 meters wide. In the pool, the steam is soaring, the green fog is swirling, and bubbles are constantly emerging. Like boiling, the water in the pool is in black and green color, which looks strange and still has a smell of disgusting and disgusting.


    What is more frightening is that there are many bodies floating in the pool, floating there still, some still with low moans and abnormal expression of pain.This pool is the so-called magic weapon for the cultivation of elite disciples in the temple of heaven The hell devil training pool, some of the training disciples would rather die in battle than jump into this pool, because it is a kind of pain completely changed, far beyond the limits of human beings.


    Although it has excellent healing effect on human body, it is said to be able to remodel meridians and continue to break bones. However, the pain experienced is extremely rare.


    Once the training is over, these people must jump into the pool to receive warm nourishment, remodeling, treatment of broken bones and repair of meridians. Many people who were seriously injured died directly after jumping into the pool and did not bear the training, which accounted for more than one third of the dead.


    Even outside the base, those cannibal beasts will become very strong once they are not dead after eating the corpses stained with liquid medicine. Compared with other wild animals, a wild boar will scare away a lion, and it is almost crazy.


    "My Lord, I''m willing to heal myself. Please..."


    A black man who was seriously injured finally killed his opponent. He was covered in blood and dragged his tired body to the pool. He looked at the corpses in the pool and the terrible liquid bubbling with bubbles. His legs softened and begged for mercy from the two elites of the temple of heaven who were in charge of guarding the pool.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, jump down!"


    An elite of the temple of heaven, with a slender figure and a cold face, had no feelings. He cheered coldly, waved one hand, and swept by a strong wind, which directly knocked him into the pool water.


    "Oh, no, fuck!" As soon as the black man entered the water, he gave out a cry of hissing, heart splitting and lung cracking. He only felt that his body was torn apart. He kept rolling and kicking in the water and wanted to rush up, but he was beaten down again by the guards.


    Finally, the black man couldn''t hold on. After a few puffs, he slowly came up from the water, staring up at the sky.


    "A waste, a waste of liquid medicine."


    Another elite of the temple of heaven, who had a strong breath, had a gloomy look in his eyes. He held an inverted hook in his hand and tied a wire rope. He carefully checked the man''s state. He could not help but scold him. His hand was like electricity. The iron rope in his hand flew out. The inverted hook was directly hooked into the black man''s body and pulled him up. At the same time, when he shook his hand, he weighed nearly two The body of 100 Jin was thrown into the grass near 30 meters away from him.


    All of a sudden, a group of hungry wolves, lions, vultures and other wild animals surrounded, there was a fierce battle between the weak and the weak, biting each other, fighting for each other, cruel and bloody. After a while, a living man disappeared like this, leaving only a pool of blood and bones. The scene was miserable and unbearable.


    "Click..." With a cry, the white tiger finally killed his opponent, and his big hand directly cut the opponent''s neck. However, his left rib was also cut by a hand knife, which hurt his heart and lung. He was sweating and shaking unsteadily. He staggered step by step, covering his ribs like fire, and staggered toward the devil training pool.


    The two masters in charge of guarding looked at this man from East China with some dignified eyes. Baihu had already entered the devil training pool for the third time. He suffered a lot every time, but he stood up to it. His abnormal toughness was admired by the disciples of the temple of heaven.


    "As long as this man does not die, he must be a character in the future." The man with a haze in his eyes spewed out a word.


    "Well, you can say that as long as the immortal is here, he will be a character in the future." Another strong breath disciple disdains to see a white tiger hum way.


    "No, his achievements may be higher than ours in the future." The haze man looked at the white tiger and shook his head solemnly.


    "Then we have to go through it." Another person sneered and looked at the White Tiger: "boy, can I help you?"


    White tiger''s cold eyes looked at this person, without any feelings, lightly shook a way: "No Then he jumped up and jumped directly into the green, boiling pool, and then the white tiger''s cry of pain was heard. The feeling of eating the heart of ten thousand ants made him feel more painful every time.


    "Hold on, big brother, I will do it, heaven Wait, I will destroy you... "


    In his heart, the white tiger is determined in his faith. He defies himself and takes his life with the God of death. He knows that as long as he can''t hold on, he will soon become a pile of white bones.


    He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t think about it. He has to finish his task and die on the way to kill the enemy. He also has his wife, Zhuque. He has to go back to see her and see the born child


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Dead? If you''re dead, drag them out and feed them to the wild animals directly... "


    In this mysterious base, the hell devil training pool, the white tiger first raised his head and roared, and tried his best to resist with will. But later, his consciousness gradually became blurred and he was in a coma. Beside the hell devil training pool, two elite disciples in charge of the temple of heaven, one of them had a haze in his eyes. Now he whispered to himself, shaking the iron rope in his hand, and was ready to come out Hand, hook up the white tiger and throw it into the wild animals.


    "Don''t move. He''s not dead yet!"


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the pool, dressed in black robes, which made people unable to see their faces clearly. Their breath was extremely cold. Two disciples of the temple of heaven immediately knelt on one knee and said, "I have seen the black angel Dharma protector..."


    He is the black angel. He is responsible for the training of the elite disciples of the temple of heaven. In fact, he has been observing the training of these disciples nearby, and he pays special attention to the white tiger.


    "Well, get up..."


    The black angel in a black robe looked at the two men like a ghost fire in his eyes. He said faintly. Then, with a big hand and a strong suction, he directly sucked the white tiger up and checked his pulse.


    "It''s not bad. I hope I can pass the hell training of death. My strength is not high, but my willpower is incomparably strong. Chinese people, ah, it seems good to use Chinese people to deal with Chinese people," the black angel gave out a terrible laugh.


    "The Dharma protector is wise," the two elites of the temple flattered.


    "This person should pay close attention to it. As long as the talents who can pass the first three hellish training should be recorded. Don''t feed the wild animals easily. Although the wild animals will be of great use in the future, talents are the most important thing. Do you understand?" The black angel said faintly.


    "Yes, Dharma protector," the two elite disciples answered at the same time.


    "Well, your main hall is very happy recently. Tomorrow, you are going to marry your deputy hall master. I hope we can make the temple better," the black angel told the two elite disciples.


    "Well, our temple master has been pursuing the deputy hall master, and now he has finally fulfilled his wish. Congratulations. I wish the temple master and the deputy hall master to live together and live together forever," another elite disciple said bravely.


    "You have a mind. It''s mainly in the charge of Tianfei Dharma protector. As elite disciples, you could have celebrated in the past, but now the training of disciples is at a critical juncture and can''t leave. But you can rest assured that this dharma protector will transfer your heart to your temple master. I will stay here for one day, and tomorrow will be his wedding day If you want to get there, you can prepare yourself, "said the black angel.


    "Yes My subordinates must tell all the disciples about this news, ask them to prepare some generous gifts, and ask the Dharma protector to take it with them, and then they will have to trouble the Dharma protector of the black angel. "The two elite disciples looked at each other and immediately understood what the black angel meant. He wanted these disciples to prepare gifts.


    However, it is hard to say whether some gifts can be sent to their temple master. No one in heaven does not know that the black angel Dharma protector is greedy. This time, with the permission of the Lord of heaven, he intervenes in the affairs of the temple. The people below, including the wolf man Rost and the deputy hall master Dongfang invincible, are very critical, but there is no way to protect the Dharma It has a very high status in heaven and cannot be violated.


    "Asia the invincible? Isn''t she the big brother''s woman? How can you marry any vice Temple master? Does big brother know about this? "


    The white tiger lying on the ground was separated from the hell and devil pool. He was conscious. However, he did not open his eyes all the time. He wanted to hear what the black angel Dharma protector said. Now he heard that the master of the temple of Sitian wanted to marry Dongfang invincible, which surprised him. This is an important news, which must be told to elder brother, but here He has nothing to do with him. His communication tools have been destroyed and he can''t even make a phone call. What can we do? The white tiger is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Cough, cough," the white tiger on the ground coughed twice, "youyou" turned to wake up and saw the black angel in front of him, and pretended to climb up and pay homage.


    "Come on, you boy''s life is really big. You didn''t miss you. You passed the devil''s hell training pool three times. You''re a middle-class talent. Try hard. Don''t let this dharma protector down. Understand?"


    "Yes, my subordinates must train well," said the white tiger with difficulty. The two elite disciples on the side of the pool looked at the white tiger with some complicated eyes. They did not expect that the white tiger could be paid so much attention by the black angel Dharma protector.


    "Well, take care of yourself," the black angel took a deep look at the white tiger, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Bow and see off the Dharma protector!" The two elite disciples said in a hurry, while Bai Hu was practicing meditation with his knees crossed. He found that his strength in the early stage of becoming a saint has been completely stabilized. Moreover, his meridians and bones seem to be extremely tough. There is a trend to move towards the middle stage of entering the saint''s life. His real physical strength is more than twice as strong as before. He even has the kind to challenge the two elite of the temple of heaven by the pool These people are even higher than him. Some of them are at the peak in the early stage of entering the holy land, while others are in the middle stage. They all have the ability of abnormal challenges. At present, they should keep a low profile."OK, boy, I got the favor of the black angel Dharma protector. If you have made achievements in the future, don''t forget us..."


    Black angel a walk, that facial haze man, some skin smile flesh does not smile look at white tiger to say.


    White tiger opened his eyes, looked at the man, and gave a slight smile: "you are joking. I am just a disciple who will die at any time. Fortunately, I will not die. In the end, I will only become your general existence, or a new person. Please take care of two elder brothers..."


    "You are modest. To tell you the truth, we are all from the devil training pool. If we can persist for three times, then the later will be much better. Of course, the third time is the most dangerous. Since you can get through it, you will basically be one of us. In addition, with the relationship between the black envoys, your achievements will certainly be greater than ours in the future. After all, the internal relationship of heaven will be greater The wrong clan is complicated. Those like us who have nothing to do with it can only be appointed, "another elite disciple said helplessly, looking at the white tiger with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Yes? I really don''t know. Thank you for your advice. If one day, I will go forward and retreat with them, "white tiger grinned and said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. By the way, brother white tiger, it''s between you and the guardian of black angel..."


    At this time, the haze of the man some reluctantly asked.


    "This..." The white tiger looked around and said, "no one in heaven knows about this matter. I can tell you, but don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I should be OK. You can just..."


    White tiger bought the key on purpose.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we won''t say anything about death," two elite disciples came together and solemnly promised.


    "Well, well, it''s OK to tell you," the white tiger gritted his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind. Then he said in a low voice, "my grandfather went to South America and accidentally saved a huge black bat. The bat actually had two hands in his abdomen, but it was very small, and the wings were also degenerating. There was a sign of becoming human He was seriously injured and saved by my grandfather. From then on, the bat recognized my grandfather as his master. Later, my grandfather died, but the bat grew up and found me, so I followed him here... "


    White tiger talks nonsense, but he is very serious. He frightens the two elite disciples. Anyway, they dare not prove it.


    "This is the little Lord..." The two elites couldn''t help but take a cold breath. "No wonder the black angel Dharma protector looks at the white tiger differently. It seems that this person''s future achievements are limitless. In the future, he really needs to flatter him. The young master of black sky protection is joking. It''s just like the Lord of heaven," the two Dharma protectors thought.


    "Well, I can''t believe that brother Baihu''s background is so big. I hope we can take more care of him in the future," the haze man said with a flattering smile, waving brilliant flowers on his face.


    "You''re welcome, two big brothers," said the white tiger modestly. If the black angel knew that white tiger said this, he would not be able to slap him to death. He was not a real bat, and he did not meet any white tiger''s grandfather. He was just a half human, half animal, and mutant race.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Hehe, brother white tiger, you''ve passed the first three times of devil training. It''s a great success. But don''t be careless. Although the devil training pool in the back doesn''t have a great influence on you, you''ll die if you''re not careful. In addition, after entering the devil training pool, you''d better not think about anything, and don''t act rashly, which will reduce the damage. "Another elite disciple of the temple of heaven also said his own experience and let the white tiger nod his head. It seems that the disciples of the temple of heaven don''t want too many masters to compete with them, otherwise, they will be able to fight with them before training That''s what they tell them.


    "By the way, two big brothers, I used to have an old friend who has not been in touch for a long time. I miss her very much when I come here for so long. I wonder if I can borrow your mobile phone and make a phone call. It will be good soon," Baihu finally said his plan. He must tell Luotian the news of the marriage between Dongfang invincible and the main sitiandian, so that he can be prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "This..."


    The haze man just now showed a puzzled look and said with a wry smile, "brother white tiger, you are making us in a dilemma. Here, like you, we are not allowed to bring any communication tools. We are completely isolated from the outside world. You new disciples have strict regulations and can''t contact with the outside world. If you really have anything, say it Come on, we''ll go back to the temple in a few days. By the way, can you tell me something about it


    Bai Hu couldn''t help but look at this disciple. He thought that after a few days, everything was too late. He also conveyed a fart. Besides, he could not fake others. He had to tell Luo Tianxing.


    "Well, not everyone has no means of communication. After all, we should contact the outside world. The black angel should have brother white tiger. Since you are his little master, you may as well ask him directly," another guy said wisely.


    The white tiger grinned bitterly and shook his head: "dissatisfied with the two big brothers, although I am his young master, but I did not grow up, he disdained me to be his master. You know his strength is very high, so Besides, I don''t want to be special! "


    Of course, the white tiger did not dare to ask the black angel for communication tools. It was just looking for death.


    "Well, that''s right. The black angel is the master of the transformation stage, and the white tiger brother is the early stage of entering the holy land. It''s really a big gap. If I were the black angel, I would do the same. After all, it''s a shame. Ha ha, you can understand," the two elites flattered.


    "No one said it was!" White tiger shook his head, shook his head and sighed. Since he could not communicate with Luotian, he had to retreat and ask for a second time. Seeing that Zhaxi who was not far away was fighting with blood, he thought for a moment and said, "two big brothers, the one named Zhaxi is a good brother of mine. If If you can... "


    "Easy to say, easy to say, we know how to do it." the two elite disciples immediately understood the meaning of white tiger. Anyway, it was just a matter of favor. As long as you keep the life of Zahi, it''s easy to do it. For example, if you equip a low-level opponent, you can see that he can''t do it in the devil''s training pool. It''s not difficult, and you can have a chance to climb The little Lord of the black angel Dharma protector, it was a great honor, so they agreed to come down easily.


    "In that case, thank you for interrupting your work. I''ll go to exercise my skills and heal my wounds first," White Tiger stood up with difficulty and said with a smile.


    "Brother white tiger, please go ahead. If you have anything to say with our two brothers, you should know that the elite disciples of the temple of heaven are very thoughtful. Don''t tell anyone about those words just now," the gloomy man said in a low voice. These two guys still want to monopolize the "big tree" of white tiger.


    "Well, I won''t, I only told two big brothers about it. No one knows," white tiger grinned and left.


    "It''s not bad. There are two loyal and terrible little brothers who can be used. They have also got some experience about the devil training pool training. It''s good..." The white tiger is happy in his heart.


    "You say, is this white tiger true?"


    After the white tiger left, the two elite disciples looked at the back of the white tiger and whispered.


    "It''s hard to say. The boy is determined and smart. What he says is hard to tell whether it''s true or not. You can''t believe it or believe it all..."


    "Well, it is said that the black angel Dharma protector is really from South America, but whether it was saved by his grandfather is impossible to verify. We can''t ask the Dharma protector. However, the black angel Dharma protector treats this boy differently. That''s true. I think we can trust him as much as possible. We can take care of him a little bit. Anyway, we won''t suffer any loss There is no root and bottom in the temple of heaven. If it is true, it will make money... "


    These two elite disciples are not stupid, and they are not stupid. They are skeptical about the white tiger''s words. However, they finally unified their opinions and took care of the white tiger. In any case, if it is true, once they offend the white tiger, it is not for fun. Although they are elite and claim to be able to challenge the white tiger, they can not take a move in front of the black angel.


    In addition, the temple is located in a very hidden place within the territory of a country. It covers an extremely wide area. It is magnificent and has many buildings. It is a bit like an ancient palace. There is a huge plaque on the core hall. The three characters of the temple are vigorous and powerful, and they are written in Chinese characters.


    At the moment, inside and outside of the temple, many disciples are jubilant and frequent, all busy. After all, tomorrow will be the wedding day of their temple master and vice hall master, or the marriage designated by the Lord of heaven. Therefore, for the temple, it is a glory, just like the ancient Emperor''s marriage.


    The only unhappy person here is Dongfang invincible. She will not marry a werewolf if she dies. She is sitting in the middle of the vast hall where she is. She is lonely and lonely. She is guided by a flying needle with a plain hand. Her face is extremely cold and her every move shows her domineering power.


    "The lonely unknown elder hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what he''s doing. Is that what he''s doing? No, I can''t, I can''t marry that Rost. There''s only one man who can''t be defeated in Asia. "The East invincible is embroidered with flowers, but her heart is stirring. She won''t let that Rost touch herself.The East invincible did not return to Myanmar Thailand''s own territory, but came to the temple headquarters. After all, seven days was too short. Although she didn''t marry Rost, she couldn''t avoid it. She was waiting for Dugu Mingming to think of a way, but she didn''t tell her what she wanted.


    At this time, at the entrance of the hall, where the invincible was located, a tall figure appeared, blocking half the entrance. The slanting sun stretched the shadow very long, which was a little strange. It was Rost, the werewolf, wearing a red and green robe. Although he was broad, he could not conceal his tall, strong and strong body, which was quite wild and aggressive.


    "Today is the full moon night. Does this roster want to..."


    The East invincible raised her head, looked at Rost, and at the same time glanced at the setting sun. She felt a little uneasy. The full moon night was the perfect moment for werewolf transformation, and her combat power was doubled. Although she understood a little bit of Luotian''s life and death samsara, as well as the thousand husband''s three fingers taught by black angel, she did not have to kill this person in this case of Rost''s transformation Most of them are just equal.


    "Rost, what are you doing here?" The East invincible asked coldly, the body''s real power hidden but not hair, if this person really dare to mess, she doesn''t mind fighting with this person.


    Rost''s eyes twinkled, and the green light in his eyes flashed away. He strode over, smiling and saying in fluent foreign language, "Oriental, don''t be nervous. I know you don''t agree with our marriage, but this is appointed by the Lord of heaven. I have no way. I know you are in a dilemma, but we are not If you can disobey the order of the Lord of heaven, you should know what I mean to you these years. I will treat you well and treat you all my life... "


    "Rost, don''t say anything. I won''t disobey the order of the Lord of heaven. Tomorrow is the day when we hold the wedding hall. I hope you will abide by the rules. At this time, I don''t want to see you," the Oriental invincible said coldly to Rost. Although the man said good words to himself in front of the Lord of heaven, the invincible was grateful to him, but it was far from being ignored All married to this person, think of this is a werewolf, if with their own It makes her scalp numb.


    "Well, oh, I understand. I''m just here to talk to you," said roster, with a faint smile on his white face, and he looked like a gentleman, walking slowly back and forth in the hall, as if to appreciate everything here.


    "Rost, you and I have nothing to say except the affairs of the temple of heaven. Please go back. I''m a Chinese. According to the Chinese etiquette, you can''t see the bride before you get married. This is the rule." the Oriental invincible doesn''t know what medicine is bought in Rost''s gourd. He is always vigilant.


    "Yes? Well, by the way, tomorrow morning, the Tianfei Dharma protector is coming. I hope we can meet her together and let her preside over our wedding ceremony. Moreover, for the sake of solemnity, I have invited the king of beasts, the protector of yuluosha and the protector of black angel, and let them witness our wedding ceremony together. "Rost looked up and down at the invincible east, and his heart was burning with fury. He wanted to send dong now Fang Bubai enters the bridal chamber.


    "Oh, didn''t you invite the lonely Dharma protector? He is an old man among the Dharma protectors. Are you not afraid that he will come to you in the future? " Dongfang Bubai''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that Rost invited all these people, but he didn''t invite lonely nameless. Obviously, he knew that loneliness and anonymity were for him. He was afraid of the bad things of Dugu nameless, so he invited the black angel, the beast king and yuluosha to come here.


    "Hehe, of course not, because I know that even if I don''t invite him, the lonely Dharma protector will come. Besides, I haven''t contacted him." The werewolf turned his eyes and said with a hypocritical smile, "however, the Sansheng Dharma protector of the original Zhenwu hall has never been contacted. It''s really strange."


    "Rost, you''re still very good at inviting all the Dharma protectors," the invincible said coldly, gazing at Rost.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, the two Dharma protectors, the black angel Dharma protector and the beast king, took the temple of heaven as the headquarters of attacking China. It happened that they were going to discuss matters, so I invited them together. OK, Dongfang, you can have a good rest. Tomorrow is a good day for us. I am looking forward to it. Ha ha ha," finally, Rost left the home of the invincible with laughter.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    As soon as Rost left, the Oriental invincible flung out the needle embroidery in his hand, and his eyes became dignified and incomparable. If there were really several Dharma protectors coming, only a lonely and nameless person could not stop him. Although the black angel regarded himself as his own, he was just pulling the temple of heaven. Besides, he was given a marriage by the Lord of heaven. He certainly would not stand on his side Before only can help oneself is lonely nameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The moon is in the sky and the moon is beautiful. Dongfang invincible stands alone and sighs in a red dress outside the residence hall. She is just a small deputy hall master, but she didn''t expect to be noticed by the Lord of heaven and marry her to Rost. This monster like human and non-human, like wolf and non wolf, makes her extremely angry. In fact, what makes Dongfang invincible angry is not The Lord of heaven is the Dharma protector of the princess. If it was not for the advice of this snake and scorpion woman, where would the Lord of heaven intervene in such a small matter.


    "Imperial concubine, I will kill you when I have the strength of the invincible..." The Oriental invincible whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know how Luotian is now? Is he OK in China? Just now I heard from Rost that he couldn''t contact Sansheng Dao. Did he do it? It''s impossible. After all, Sansheng Dao is a master at half step. A set of Sansheng skills is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to kill him... "


    East invincible wry smile, now she does not know Luo Tian in Southeast Asia. Since the heaven meeting, she has only made a phone call with Luotian. Now it is a sensitive period. She can''t expose Luotian''s existence, and even she dare not tell him about the marriage. Otherwise, depending on Luotian''s character, this person will come, and there will be a lot of bad luck.


    After all, these Dharma protectors are extremely terrifying. He can''t deal with one of them, even if he and Lao Jiaohua are added. The imperial concubine''s means are many, mysterious and unpredictable. The king of beasts and the black angel are on the same level as Lao Jiaohua. In addition, with the yuluosha, the strength difference is too big.


    East Lord invincible out of the palace, walking in the moonlight, but at this time, two elite disciples of the temple of heaven appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    "Deputy hall master, please return to your residence. My subordinates obey the orders of the temple master. You can''t leave..."


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to die? I am the deputy head of the temple. You dare to stop my actions


    East invincible can not help but be angry, cold Yan Han Shuang, she did not expect that Rost sent someone to limit their freedom. At the moment, she did not hesitate to move, and the thousand husband pointed out three fingers and one point. Suddenly, the elite disciple was hit hard, spit blood, staggered back, and looked very pale.


    "Please calm down. I''m just waiting here to listen to the orders of the deputy hall master..."


    Another elite disciple was quite flexible. He quickly knelt down on one knee, and his eyes flashed with fear. He didn''t expect that the vice hall Master said that he would make a move, which was extremely cruel. Although both of them were good players in the middle period of entering the saint''s period, they could jump over the level to challenge, but they could not be the invincible opponents of the East. After all, they were wounded by a strange finger, and then he suddenly realized that he was in front of him It''s the deputy hall master.


    Although this is the territory of Rost, the hall leader, they dare not offend this horrible woman. Otherwise, if they kill them, Rost will not be able to avenge them. Besides, death is useless. So this man quickly and euphemistically expresses his meaning, saying that he is waiting here to listen to her arrangement.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Oriental invincible said coldly that she did not start any more, and she did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Generally speaking, Rost was the master of the temple of heaven. Although the elite said it well, she also knew that they were sent by Rost, but she just didn''t want to argue with such people.


    "Yes, yes, please calm down the vice hall master..." The disciple quickly nodded and said, then supported the injured disciple and left quickly.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that this woman is so terrible that she really dares to fight..."


    Leaving enough distance, the injured disciple of the temple spat out a mouthful of blood again and said bitterly.


    "Well, there''s no way. We can''t offend anyone. Tomorrow, we''ll become the lady of the hall leader. As long as the girl says a word in front of the hall master, our brother will die without a burial place. It''s said that the Oriental invincible is extremely cruel and it''s really good, but the skill of this woman just now is not like her skill. She''s not good at it Long is sunflower needle, still twist flower hand? How could you still have this horrible fingering? "


    Another elite disciple thought of the Asian invincible''s move just now and said with fear.


    "Well, who knows, this woman can''t be underestimated. It''s really powerful..." The injured disciple said bitterly in his eyes. That finger, he, an expert who could challenge by leaps and bounds in the middle of his holiness, could not evade it. It really shocked him.


    "Rost, do you think that''s going to make me submit? If I want to go, how can you leave me? But in this way, not only did he offend him, but also the imperial concubine, and more importantly, offended the Lord of heaven. The consequences were too serious. It was not a long-term plan to get away from it. The white tiger also needed his own help at that time, and he couldn''t do without himself to deal with heaven. Otherwise, Luotian''s eyes would be black... "


    The Asia invincible returned to his hall, sat down cross legged, looked at the consequences of this matter, and finally decided not to leave.


    As the night deepened, the dark clouds covered the bright moon. The Asia invincible was exerting his power to regulate his breath. Suddenly, her face changed slightly. She suddenly found that her physical strength seemed to be stagnant, which surprised her.


    "What''s going on? Why do you feel that your strength has suddenly declined a lot? "Dongfang invincible suddenly stood up with a cold face. Before she could understand what was going on, a tall figure appeared in the hall again. It turned out that it was Rost again. He had a sneer on his face. Under the moonlight, he looked a bit ferocious, and his facial expression changed a little.


    "Is he going to change?" The invincible was surprised.


    "What do you mean, Rost, and why are you here again? Can''t you wait for one night? " Asia the invincible cold voice, some vigilant looking at the werewolf.


    "Dongfang, I went back to think about it. Although we are going to get married tomorrow, we are afraid of a long night''s dream. Tonight, we''d better go to the bridal chamber first and wait for the raw rice to be cooked, and then you will truly obey me..." Rost strode forward, green in his eyes and lustrous.


    "You bastard, Rost, don''t you think I''m afraid of you?" Asia the invincible is so angry that she can''t expect Rost to wait so much.


    "What a shame to deceive? Hum, Asia the invincible, I have been pursuing you for a long time. Now that the Lord of heaven has given me a marriage, can you still resist? I know that you are not willing, and even waiting for the lonely Dharma protector to help you. Do you really think I don''t know? " Rost sneered.


    "So what?" Asia the invincible tossed her clothes and skirt, and took a cold look at it.


    "Hey, Asia the invincible, you are destined to be my woman tonight, which is unchangeable. Your strength has been improved rapidly recently. I''m really not sure that I can take you down completely. Even if I change my body, I''m sure I can take you down and let you be my woman. When you taste my taste, I think you will follow me. Tianfei Dharma protector expected that you would not really marry me, so she gave me a package of MI Xian powder, which is enough to make your true power stagnate and reduce your true power by more than half. Originally, I wanted to use all the MI Xian powder to make you unable to move. However, it would lose the fun. Only when women are struggling, resisting and helpless can they have fun... "


    "You are shameless, Rost. Don''t let my last good feeling for you disappear, or I will kill you..." After hearing the change of his complexion, Dongfang Bubai was shocked. No wonder the real power in his body was stagnant, and he was sent to MI Xian San by this man.


    Mi Xian powder is a kind of medicine which can control human''s true power. It is colorless, tasteless, invisible, and its effect is very slow, which makes people unable to guard against it. It gradually falls into the inferiority of the enemy without knowing it.


    "Damned Princess..."


    East invincible is really flustered. Seeing Rost howling at the moon, he has turned into a monster with a wolf head and a tall man. His body is even bigger and his clothes are broken. The horrible thing raises his head and angry, which makes the East invincible panic and anger. He quickly takes out a detoxification pill and takes it down. This detoxification list is given to her by Luotian, To prepare her for a rainy day.


    "Oh..."


    Rost turned into a werewolf is extremely terrifying. The wolf head has long hair and looks fierce. It is much bigger than the general wolf head. His eyes are green, and he gives out a cry, which makes people scared. A smell of wild animals pours on him.


    "Oriental invincible is useless. Mi Xian powder is a unique medicine developed by Tianfei''s Dharma protector. There is no antidote in the world. Only she has it. Just accept your life. Be my woman and give birth to a little werewolf. Ouch..."


    "Rost!"


    The East invincible was furious, and her face was like a frost. She found that the antidote pill she took was not effective. Her true strength in her body was only slightly relieved, which could not solve the fundamental problem. Her combat power was directly reduced by more than half. She was shocked and angry. Without hesitation, she waved her plain hand, and the embroidered needles shot at Rost, and the twisting hands came out one by one The whirlpool of true force appears, like a pear blossom flying to Rost.


    "Oh..."


    Rost didn''t talk nonsense. He let out a wolf''s cry. His huge body was moving fast. The moon leaped over. The master at the later stage of his holiness combined with the transformation. It was really terrible. A huge, fluffy palm with a long fingernail half a foot long crossed the air. With a sharp wind, he made several claw shadows in the air, and rowed over to the invincible When the fury of the true force suddenly shocked, those as if the rain of flowers and embroideries were most of his shock, a small part of the body, but just like tickling, those twisting hands formed by the real force vortex was also broken by him, directly broken.


    "Asshole!"


    The Asian invincible was surprised. It was the first time for her to fight with Rost. She did not expect that the other side was so terrible that it was beyond her imagination. Of course, the more important reason was that her real power was blocked and her discount was greatly related. Otherwise, with the cooperation of sunflower needles and twisting hands, this person would be in a hurry, but now she was forced to break through.


    "The more rebellious a woman is, the more delicious it is. Asia the invincible, you can resist as much as you can. Hey, I will take off your clothes one by one, and let you really be my woman..." Rost, who had gone berserk at the moment, with a pair of wolf eyes and red in green, made a vague voice and rushed at the invincible.


    "Rost, I''m not going to let you die..." The Asian invincible roared and looked very grave. As soon as Rost approached, he suddenly made a thousand man''s three fingers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Rost, who is tall and transformed into a werewolf, is two heads higher than the East invincible. A pair of wolf eyes are shining with green light. He presses towards the East invincible like a hill. He directly uses his real strength to break open the sunflower needle and twisting hand that the Oriental invincible is famous for. This makes the East invincible surprised.


    There''s no way. The power of MI Xian powder is breaking out, which makes her real strength stagnant. Otherwise, she will not be forced to be so embarrassed even if she can''t kill this person, because of her green and wolf like eyes, the Oriental invincible looks upside down with goose bumps.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The East invincible calmly responded to the battle, and when Rost approached, he extracted all the real power and played the three fingers of a thousand men.


    "One finger of a thousand husband breaks a person''s intestines..."


    "A thousand men break the Emperor..."


    "A thousand men''s three fingers breaking the sky"


    The Asian invincible groaned like a song and played three fingers in a row, forcing Rost to step back. Still, one finger hit him on the shoulder and a shallow blood trough appeared.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing? How come I haven''t heard of it. "Rost was startled by the three fingers of the invincible. These three moves are extremely weird. Under such circumstances, the Asia invincible can even hurt himself. It can be imagined that if this woman is in full swing, if she does not die, it is really not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, the fighting power of the invincible was less than 50%, so although the three fingers were weird and terrifying, they did not cause him fatal damage. Not only did they not make him shrink back, but also aroused the ferocity of the werewolf. With his long tongue, he added his lips and jumped up again.


    "Damn it," the East invincible finger food a bullet, pop up an embroidery needle, and then fly back, the three fingers, just hurt him a little, if he is in full swing, that point will certainly be able to hole the werewolf, far from just a little skin injury.


    "Dongfang, please accept your destiny. Be my woman. No one will come to help you. As long as you are my woman tonight, you will be good enough to accompany me to get married tomorrow." once Rost became crazy, he seemed to lose his mind. His eyes were green and he patted his injured shoulder, thumping like a drum. He strode to the East invincible and rushed over.


    "Looking for death!" There is a despair in the heart of the Asia invincible. At present, she is not the opponent of this Rost at all. When her lower body shakes, she has to escape. If she continues to entangle herself, she must be captured by Rost, and she will be insulted by him.


    "The full moon night is my world, the East, you can''t run away, next year today you will give birth to a little werewolf for me, really good expectations," Rost''s tall half wolf body quickly incomparable, like a gust of wind, suddenly stopped in front of the East invincible, stretched out his hand, the huge wolf claw to the East invincible and caught it.


    "Stab!" With a cry, the East invincible''s clothes were torn off a large area, revealing the snow-white skin on the shoulder. Dongfang Buqi uttered a light cry, ashamed and angry. At the moment, the efficacy of MI Xian San seems to have reached its maximum, making her a little weak. In front of the powerful Garou roster, she has no resistance.


    "As long as you stop, Rost, I promise to visit you tomorrow, or I will die for you!" The East invincible was quick to find a way to help. Rost''s steps stopped as expected. A pair of green wolf eyes greedily gazed at the East invincible''s skin, and gently shook his head: "East, I know you too well. You won''t marry me willingly. Even if you die, I will get you."


    With that, Rost pounced on him again, and his strong, hairy body, like a mountain, faced the invincible.


    "No, Rost, you dare, I swear I will kill you in the future." the East invincible flower looks pale. Without the strong force as the backing, she is just a weak woman and has no resistance in front of Rost.


    "Stab."


    "Stab."


    With two soft sounds, Rost tore off the clothes of the invincible one after another. At the moment, his clothes were shabby and protected the vital parts of his body. His eyes flashed with determination and coldness. "Luotian, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to the end. Goodbye." Dongfang Bubai thought in his heart, and raised his hand to attack his heavenly cover.


    "Beast!"


    At this time, a big drink, a body like lightning rushed, almost to the extreme, people can not see the shadow, only to see the whole body of Rost flying out, bang hard on the pillars of the hall, hit two rolls before stopping.


    This actually brought Rost back to his original form and changed him back into a human being.


    "The lonely Dharma protector is you. How dare you interfere with the engagement given by the Lord of heaven? Are you going to die? "


    Rost vomited blood and looked at the man who had hit him. He was a lonely and nameless Dharma protector. He had the courage to shout angrily.


    "Brute, it''s not up to you to take charge of this dharma protection. The Lord of heaven will decide on rewards and punishments. I''m so disrespectful to me just now. I should kill you!"


    The comer arrived just in time, lonely and nameless. At the moment, his face was cold and his hair was all spread. He pulled a green curtain and threw it to the Asia invincible. Then he glared at Rost and said, "I''m going to shoot Rost in the palm again."."You Dharma protector, have something to say


    Rost suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Who is Dugu nameless? That''s one of the oldest Dharma protectors in the heaven organization. It''s similar to that beast king. Once he gets angry, he really kills himself, and it''s hard for anyone to make decisions for himself. After all, he doesn''t want to die. He can''t think of this lonely and nameless hand, and he can do it. The terrible wankuo palm is his famous palm It is enough to cut off all life. How can Rost not be afraid? Although he is the peak strength in the later period of entering the holy land, he is not enough to see in front of Huazhen.


    The hand of terror clapped three feet in front of Rost, and stopped abruptly. The powerful breath that cut off all life finally disappeared, which made Rost breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Rost, thank you for being the head of the hall. You should have done such a thing. The Asia invincible is also the deputy hall leader. You are going to get married tomorrow. Can''t you wait for a night? Just for this, I''ll kill you, and the Lord of heaven can''t do anything. "


    Lonely and nameless glare at roster, his body is relatively small compared with Rost, but for roster, it is like a towering mountain, insurmountable.


    "What the Dharma protector taught is that his subordinates were wrong," Rost said respectfully, though he hated Lao Jiaohua''s loneliness and anonymity, he did not dare to show it. His eyes became clear and clear after the disappearance of the wolf spirit. He looked at the Oriental invincible with regret. He didn''t want to possess this woman so rudely from his heart This may be a kind of love. He also knows that only in this way can he get the invincible.


    "Master."


    At the moment, the East invincible, wrapped in a curtain, came to lonely Wu Qian''s side and whispered. Lao Jiaohua nodded slightly, not looking at her, but staring at Rost. Of course, he knew that now he was only suppressing this person with his power. But as long as the imperial concubine was present, this guy would certainly jump up and let the woman take charge of justice, and he could not kill this one Temple master, after all, this is in the temple of heaven. If Rost is dead, the Lord of heaven will surely find out his head. Fortunately, he has been ready before he comes.


    "You brute, you are regarded as a werewolf. Are you really a brute? A good man is ambitious and there are many women in the world. Why should we force her? Dongfang Buqi is your assistant, and she also respects you. Now heaven is the time for employing people. Can you bear to watch her die? If you like a person, you want her to be happy, don''t you? "


    Lao Jiaohua began to emphasize his heart.


    "Like a person is her happiness?" After hearing this, Rost shook his huge head, saying that he did not understand. He only knew that the woman he liked would get the hand.


    "Rost, I know you are ambitious. As long as you give up this marriage, I can help you to the position of protector of the law. What do you think?" The old bait is called.


    Rost could not help but move, his eyes brightened: "Dharma protector, is this really true?"


    "I never said anything falsely. I even gave up the position of Dharma protector to you. You can rest assured that not only me, but also Tianfei will help you," lonely nameless said again.


    "Master, no!"


    The Asia invincible was shocked. If she really gave up the position of Dharma protector, he would surely come to a bad end. She didn''t want loneliness and nameless to sacrifice for herself.


    Lonely, nameless and kind, he glanced at the invincible, gently waved her hand, motioned her not to speak, and then looked at Rost.


    "But Princess Tianfei, the Dharma protector, promised to help me preside over this marriage, so..."


    Rost is a little confused. He knows that Princess Tianfei has always been at odds with lonely Dharma protectors. Why do these two people join hands to help him advance to Dharma protector? The premise is to give up this marriage?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have already discussed with the Dharma protector of Tianfei. I will not only help you get to the position of Dharma protector, but also pass you a set of palm techniques, which is my wankui palm," said the old beggar Hua Shen Sheng.


    "Well, Dharma protector, if that''s the case, I''d like to give up this marriage and treat the East as my sister from now on," Rost said seriously. The Asia invincible frowned, but she was not ready to recognize the brute brother.


    "It''s just How does the Lord of heaven explain? His subordinates are afraid that they will be punished by the Lord of heaven if they give up this marriage. "At the moment, Rost said with some worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Rost is an ambitious master of the temple. He attaches great importance to the position of Dharma protector. Since Lao Jiaohua and Tianfei help him, his promotion to Dharma protector is basically fixed on the board. Although he does not know how laojiaohua and Tianfei negotiate, they are determined, and he has no opinion. So he readily agrees to give up his marriage with the Oriental invincible Things.


    The only thing that Ross worries about is the Lord of heaven. After all, it is the supreme existence. If he knows that he has violated his marriage gift, he will have a lot to eat.


    "It''s a good thing. Tomorrow you''ll hold a wedding ceremony with the East. You''ll block the crowd, and you''ll give an account to the Lord of heaven. This matter must not be disclosed." Lonely and nameless light looked at Rost, said solemnly, "otherwise, I and the imperial concubine will have trouble, your boy will surely die, understand?"


    "So it is. I understand." Rost said in a hurry. Of course, he knew that his status in heaven could not be compared with Dharma protectors. He meant to let himself and the invincible get married and cross the sea all over the sky.


    "Then Don''t go into the bridal chamber. " Rost added a thick lip, took a look at the Asia invincible, subconsciously asked.


    "What do you think? Remember, this is fake, fake is fake. If you dare to mess around, I will kill you. Even if all the Dharma protectors are together, I can''t stop me from killing you. " Lonesome and nameless glared at Rost, his eyes like electricity, shot two startling coldness.


    "Well, I understand. It''s just a form." Rost, oppressed by the terrible force of loneliness and anonymity, could hardly breathe, and said with a quick sneer.


    "Well, after you hold the ceremony tomorrow, you will do your own things, protect the Dharma. When the Lord of heaven comes again, I will speak for you. Tomorrow at the wedding ceremony, I will teach you this set of wankuzhang. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Dharma protector. I''m leaving." After hearing this, Rost said in a hurry. He was lonely and speechless. He never panicked. He believed that he had something to say with the Asia invincible, so he said goodbye first.


    "Cough, cough."


    As soon as Rost left, he coughed and his breath was weak.


    "Master, are you hurt?" Asia the invincible hurried forward to support lonely nameless asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that Zhenli has a little loss. Just now I taught this little werewolf a little angry." Laojiaohua was lonely and nameless, looked at Dongfang invincible with a smile, and then said, "my son, there are so many things that laojiaohua can help you. I hope you can take care of yourself. This is the unique antidote of Miaoxian powder. Take it quickly. There are two bags in total, one for standby. Don''t follow his way again. With your current strength, you can''t lose He. "


    Lonely nameless said from the arms took out two paper bags, handed to the hands of the Asia invincible.


    "The unique antidote of MI Xian San? How could you have it? You and Tianfei have never dealt with each other. Why did you negotiate with each other this time? Master, what did you promise her? With the character of Tianfei, she won''t give up easily. How can she talk so well


    The Oriental invincible looks at those two paper bags, looks a little dignified, asks to lonely nameless inquiry.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just promise to let her absorb her true strength for ten days." Lonely nameless smile way.


    "Absorb the true power of ten days!" Dongfang Bubai''s face changed greatly. He lost his voice and said, "master, you will die. The East is not worth doing this!"


    The East invincible, a woman who has always been aloof and aloof, almost didn''t shed tears at the moment. She finally knew that she was lonely and nameless, why she just coughed, and why she only had something wrong with wolf Rost. She also knew that she had not seen him these days. She said that she was trying to find a way to reach such an agreement with Princess Tianfei.


    The imperial concubine comes from the yuluo hall. The female disciples of the yuluo hall practice some skills that help them grow up. They rely on the secret method to absorb the real power of men to practice directly. It is very hegemonic and terrifying. Therefore, most male disciples hear that the yuluo hall is full of anger. It is said that the yuluo hall has captured many male experts in private for training, and even the people in heaven dare to grasp it. That''s the heaven of women Tang is a man''s hell. A weak man who is absorbed once by those female disciples will be exhausted and even become a waste man. The Oriental invincible can''t think of such a condition that lonely and nameless would agree to Tianfei.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, good boy. It''s not so easy to die. Only in this way can the princess promise to let you go. It''s just to hide from the Lord of heaven, so she has to make a real play. Tomorrow''s wedding will be held. I know it will do some harm to your reputation, but..."


    "Master, I am willing to marry that werewolf. Please cancel the agreement with the imperial concubine. How can he de, the Oriental invincible, let the elder use his life to pave the way for me."


    East invincible suddenly knelt down on one knee, tears flowed out. She could not bear the lonely and nameless kindness. It was too heavy for her. A master in the stage of transformation helped her so much. How could she feel. In order to help himself, he was willing to give up his position as a Dharma protector, to teach his famous palm techniques, and to help Tianfei and her disciples to practice with the true power of the master in the transformation period. Ten days would be enough to suck him out of this cultivation master. Therefore, Dongfang invincible can''t accept it in any case."Good boy, get up quickly. The old beggar has already decided. Don''t talk about it. You are that Luotian boy. How can you remarry? The boy has unlimited potential. He will become a grave digger in the grey paradise. Follow him well. In addition, after a while, laojiaohua will go to South America according to the order of the Lord of heaven. In terms of China, you should contact him carefully and deal with him more. Everything depends on you. " Finally, he exclaimed.


    "Yes, please rest assured. Dongfang will try its best to destroy heaven. Today, I swear that if I don''t kill Tianfei myself, I will not die easily!" The East invincible looks red, kneels on one knee, raises the fist to swear the way.


    "Good child, get up quickly. Remember, the imperial concubine is even more difficult to deal with than the black angel and the king of beasts. The identity of this person is mysterious. You can''t be impulsive. Don''t be confused by her superficial realm. This woman is terrible. She has no absolute assurance. You must be patient. Do you understand?" Old call flower hands to the East invincible help up, heavy hearted admonishment way.


    "Yes, sir. I have written it down." However, she was afraid of sacrificing herself for the sake of a false one.


    "Master, you only promise that Rost will help him to promote or abdicate his position to protect Dharma. Why do you still pass on his wankui palms? You know, it''s your famous palms. It''s easy not to pass them on to outsiders. I only remember that you passed it on to Luotian." The Asian invincible thought for a moment and said that she felt that the benefits to the werewolf were too much, not worth it.


    "Silly child, just because I passed it on to Luotian boy, that''s why I passed on this werewolf." Old call Hua suddenly said with an enigmatic smile.


    "What do you mean, master?" Oriental invincible slightly a Zheng, a lift a bit neutral of the sword eyebrow, looking at the old call flowers, seems to have some point to understand what.


    "Well, yes, you can tell that Luo boy when he is smart enough to do some writing." The old beggar said with a smile.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Dongfang invincible looks at Lao Jiaohua solemnly. She also knows what he means. After all, Luotian has learned wankuzhang and dare not use it easily. Otherwise, his identity will be exposed and troubles will be brought to laojiaohua. If laojiaohua announces to teach Rost this set of withered hands in public tomorrow, if there are dead people in heaven, then he will cry If the flowers are far away in South America, this Rost will be involved.


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. It can be said that Dugu Mingming, who is called laojiaohua, thinks deeply about everything.


    "In addition, another thing is that the training base of the temple of heaven will soon train a group of super abnormal elites. The white tiger is also there. This boy is a man of good fortune and will not die easily. You should visit him when you have time. At the same time, try to hold these disciples. After all, these people have just entered the temple and haven''t been fully assimilated Easy to pull the cage. " Old call flower face dignified says.


    "Yes, master. After tomorrow, I will go to the training base." The Asia invincible bowed down and replied that she had the same intention.


    "Well, the devil''s hell training pool in the temple of heaven can indeed train a group of strong men, claiming to be able to develop all human potential, but it''s too cruel. It''s piled up with too many bones and bones, and it''s really not a wise move. It''s easy to break if it''s too hard. After meeting the white tiger, tell him to step by step and not be greedy, and lay a solid foundation is the most important thing. ¡±


    "the younger generation must bring the words of the elder to your body..." Asia the invincible is worried about calling flowers all the time.


    Lonely nameless wave hand: "my body is OK, OK, it''s late, you have a good rest, also prepare for tomorrow." Lonely nameless finish saying, directly left here.


    "Good bye, master." The East invincible bowed and looked at the figure of the lonely and nameless leaving, sighed and tightened her clothes. If she didn''t always call for flowers to arrive in time tonight, she would be in danger and must be insulted by the werewolf.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and swallowed a package of unique antidote of MI Xian powder. The Oriental invincible sat up with his eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "My subordinates join the Dharma protector of Tianfei!"


    The next morning, the temple ushered in an important guest, that is Tianfei, who is also the person in charge of the wedding of Rost and the invincible.


    I saw this girl in a long dress of feather color and rosy clouds. She was very beautiful and charming. She could not see her actual age. Her eyes were charming and charming. Her body also exuded a faint fragrance, which made the man confused. But she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The slight pressure on her body was quite frightening. If you stood there quietly, there was a kind of harmony between heaven and earth Zhenghui''s feeling, let all around darken, like a bright pearl, do not want to attract attention.


    Behind the imperial concubine, with the new Dharma protector yuluosha, and the new hall master Russell and several elite disciples, they were all blooming and fragrant. YingYing and Yanyan added a lot of spring to the temple of heaven. However, these women were arrogant and arrogant, and looked at them with disdain.


    "Little werewolf, get up, cluck, you must be clear about the situation."


    The princess opens her mouth and giggles. Her body trembles and opens her mouth. The spring eyes of Shuiling look at the wolf Rost and chuckles.


    Rost couldn''t help but stay, and his heart was full of wolf. To tell the truth, the imperial concubine Dharma protector has always been on the top of the world. He has never talked to himself. He is still so close that he is confused and confused. At present, he quickly stabilizes his mind and respectfully says, "my subordinates understand that everything is subject to the orders of the imperial concubine."


    "The strength of this Lotes is good. He can quickly wake up from my enchantment. He is also a character." At the moment, Rost''s breath changed, and even Frost''s eyes changed.


    "Lord Luo, why doesn''t the Oriental invincible come to see our two Dharma protectors, the imperial concubine and the jade Luo Sha, who are so big and look for death!"


    At the moment, Rose''s face was as thin as a woman''s.


    "This coquettish fox, you two Dharma protectors will not pretend to be big in front of me. Do you, the new master of yuluo hall, also show his authority in front of me? Get you to bed in 50 moves. "


    Rost looked at this Russell, some shameless thought, added thick lips, looked at Russell, and then said faintly: "please forgive the two Dharma protectors. The East is bathing and dressing, preparing for the coming wedding. If you are not well received, please forgive me." Rost ignored this Russell.


    "Bathing and dressing? This woman has always been proud of herself. Can''t wait? Cluck, I don''t know what kind of monster your baby is. I''m really looking forward to it. " Russell said harshly.


    "Su Su, shut up and respect the head of the temple. As long as there is true love in the world, it doesn''t matter what happens. What do you say, Lord Luo!" At this time, the former master of yuluo hall, who is now the Dharma protector yuluosha, chuckled with a tender smile, just like the wind waving willow leaves. Although it was clearly denouncing Russell, it was even more sarcastic of LUOQI.


    "Well, this The Lord of yuluo temple said so. "


    Rost was angry. To be honest, he was not convinced by the new yuliosha and even the Sansheng Dao. The women in the yuluo hall were always very proud and had a superior sense of superiority to men. However, now yuluosha is a Dharma protector and has a higher level than himself. Although he knows that he is ridiculing himself, he still dares not answer back.


    "Well, Rosa, Susu, you two are really ruined by me. Don''t talk nonsense. The Lord of Rost has made contributions to heaven. Today is the day of his great joy. You should have congratulated him. Don''t you bring your gifts?"


    Tianfei''s character is changeable. Just now she has a variety of styles. Now she is a generation of ice spirit fairies and a generation of high-quality people. People don''t know which side of this woman is the most real one. Now she swings her sleeves, takes a look at one of her disciples and grandchildren, and whispers a reprimand.


    At present, the agreement reached between her and laojiaohua is only limited to them, and even yuluosha doesn''t know. Tianfei wants to use laojiaohua''s real power to improve her strength, but she doesn''t tell her subordinates about their secret agreement. Therefore, yuluosha and Russell will make sarcasm at roster.


    "Yes, my lord Tianfei. My subordinates are wrong." Yuluosha slightly bowed her head, while Russell showed a look of fear. Although she knew that the imperial concubine was very kind to the yuluo hall, she also knew that some words were enough to stop and still could put her position in a correct position.


    Russell waved, so two elite female disciples came up, holding a jade box. It is about three feet long and about five feet wide.


    "This is a gift prepared by the imperial concubine on behalf of yuluo hall. Please accept it."


    Russell came forward, opened the jade box with one hand, and saw that it was full of color and green.


    "This is..." Rost looks at the princess with some doubts.


    "This is a sea green orchid. It''s quite good for women''s beauty. Please don''t dislike it, Lord Luo!" Tianfei said with a faint smile."It turns out that it''s such a strange thing. It''s really a good thing." Rost glanced at some of Russell''s elites, including Russell''s jealous eyes, and knew that this thing had a natural killing effect on women. Although it was a fake marriage with the Asia invincible, it was also a good gift for her.


    "Thank you very much for giving up such a precious gift. Thank you." Rost said respectfully.


    "Don''t just thank me, but also the yuluo Dharma protector and the master of Russell hall. It''s just for them to send you." Tianfei smiles.


    "Yes, thank you very much. Thank you very much Rost had to thank again.


    "Well, don''t be wordy, Lord Luo. Can we just stand here? It doesn''t seem to be the way to treat guests. " Yuluosha, dressed in a green dress, full of buttocks and slender waist, and with a cool and enchanting face, looked at Rost at the moment.


    "I''m not well served. Two Dharma protectors, Lord Russell, please come into the hall and have a rest." Said Rost in a hurry, then took the jade box with his own hands and handed it to the people around him.


    The imperial concubine nodded lightly, and went to the hall first, accompanied by Rost.


    "These women are really arrogant, but they are really good. If they are with us in the temple of heaven..." On the periphery, there are many disciples guarding the temple of heaven. Among them, two elite disciples whispered, looking at the light of animal lust in the eyes of these women.


    The imperial concubine in front of her suddenly stopped and turned to look at the two disciples. The two disciples were stunned and their faces suddenly changed. Their eyes were a little dazed and confused. Suddenly, they were furious and killed. The extreme madness, as in the face of the enemy of life and death, instantly killed and wounded, which shocked Rost. He did not understand what kind of magic was used by the imperial concubine. He even let the two men kill each other, which was impossible to stop.


    "Little werewolf, your subordinates are disrespectful to this dharma protector. Please discipline them for you. Do you have any objection?" The princess takes back her eyes and looks at Rost lightly.


    "My subordinates are damned. I have no way to discipline them. Please punish them." The cold sweat behind Rost''s back was startled, and he quickly knelt on one knee.


    "Get up, don''t do it again. You can''t escape the responsibility if it happens again." The imperial concubine Leng hum, go ahead first, and the jade Luo Sha and Luo and other women are disdainful to take a look at Rost, one eye to follow. Rost, with a very ugly face, stood up in great embarrassment, but still followed.


    Next, a lot of people came to the door. The king of beasts, a tall man with cold breath and dark whole body, came, which gave people great pressure. The swallow day Python around his neck was even more frightening. He came alone, but no one looked down on him. Rost trotted all the way to meet him.


    "See the guardian of the beast king."


    "Well, is everyone here?" The king of beasts turned his dark eyes and scanned the grand hall. His voice was buzzing like a Thor.


    "I''d like to ask the king of beasts to protect Dharma Master, Tianfei Dharma protector and lonely Dharma protector to come. There are almost all the yuluo hall, Zhenwu hall and Tianji hall." Rost replied politely.


    "Well, good, little werewolf, congratulations on your acquisition of the beautiful girl. This is the intention of this dharma protector. Take it." The king of beasts said, the huge palm turned, and took out a colorful egg.


    "Thank you, Lord tutelage." Rost was overjoyed to see that the king of beasts was indifferent, but he was not a mean man. This egg was actually the egg of a swallow day python. After hatching, he taught him from a young age. Even if he didn''t need to hatch, it was an excellent choice to be used as medicine.


    The king of beasts nodded, and without any nonsense, strode directly to the hall. It seemed that he was not happy. He had already arrived at the gate of the hall. Let Rost envies unceasingly, the master of the period of transformation, extraordinary, everyone''s speed is extraordinary.


    "Well, boy, these three moves are the moves I have learned in recent years. They are the same as Luo Xiaozi''s life and death samsara fist. They have a good restraining effect on wankuzhang. You must master them skillfully."


    At the same time, she is listening attentively to Lao Jiaohua''s words. Of course, she is not bathing and dressing, but just accepting the teaching of Lao Jiaohua. This is also the final arrangement made by Lao Jiaohua before he left for South America.


    "Yes, elder, younger generation must keep the teaching in mind." The invincible said respectfully, "I don''t know the names of these three moves?"


    "The name is just a code name. You can call him" broken sky. " Laojiaohua thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s late. Most of them have come. We should go out. It''s rude and bad."


    "Yes, master." The eastern invincible nodded, and then followed the old call flower toward the front of the hall Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    At the moment, there are a lot of people sitting on the hall, and there are also many disciples with strong breath. Dongfang Buqi and Rost are wearing red wedding robes to greet these guests. You should know that these are all the elites in heaven. Except for the Lord of heaven, these people are the biggest. Besides the Sansheng Road, all of them have arrived Qi, the head of the twelve halls also brought or sent important people to congratulate him. It seemed that they gave Rost the face of the invincible.


    Right above the hall, there are several Dharma protectors, such as laojiaohua, Tianfei, animal king, black angel and yuluosha. Tianfei presides over the wedding and sits in the middle.


    "Lonely Dharma protector, people have almost arrived. I think it''s time to start. The host of the little werewolf''s marriage was decided by the Lord of heaven, and I will not let her down."


    At this time, the imperial concubine looked sideways at the old man, and said with a smile.


    "Hum, although the imperial concubine protects the Dharma, it''s not necessary to ask me." Old call flower light looked at this day imperial concubine hum way.


    "Cluck, the vice hall master of the East can be regarded as your person. Of course, I want to ask your opinion. Since you have no opinion, let''s start." The imperial concubine also knew that this was just a form, so she didn''t want to waste more time. So she looked at Rost and the Asia invincible. Suddenly, the scene was quiet. The whole hall was covered with red and green. The East invincible and Rost stood in the middle, waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    "Rost, the Oriental invincible, this protector respects the will of the Lord of heaven. It''s a great honor to preside over the wedding of you two. You two are also the only couple in heaven who have been given marriage by the Lord of heaven. You should be honored. Now the auspicious time has come. Heaven and earth testify, worship heaven, worship earth, worship yourself, and you can salute."


    Wearing colorful Xia clothes, the face of the imperial concubine was a little serious, without too much nonsense, directly into the main topic.


    After paying homage to heaven and earth, Dongfang Bubai stopped and looked at Tianfei to protect the Dharma: "Dharma protector, my subordinates are Chinese. There is also a rule, that is, to worship parents. Now my subordinates have no relatives. So today, all my relatives and friends testify that I boldly recognize the lonely and unknown Dharma protector as my adoptive father. Today is my wedding day. My adoptive father is on the way. Please accept the invincible worship!"


    Oriental invincible looks dignified and sincere. When he worships the lonely Dharma protector deeply, Rost has no choice but to follow him. After all, he will be lonely and nameless, and he has to teach himself wankuzhang.


    "Well, boy, get up." Lonely nameless heart move, quickly walked down, personally helped the East invincible up, eyes are very pleased, kind said.


    "The Asia invincible, it seems that he is bound to cling to the lonely and nameless old ghost..." Looking at the lonely nameless and the Oriental invincible in the show of kinship, Tianfei was a little unhappy, but she did not show it and nodded with a smile.


    "Good, lonely Dharma protector. I''m glad to have this adopted daughter. Today is double happiness. I''ll have to drink two more cups later."


    The king of beasts played with the swallow day Python in his hand, and looked at the lonely nameless humming voice.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, boy, since you recognize me as righteous, then you are my son-in-law, and laojiaohua can''t be stingy. So, little werewolf, I''ll teach you wankui''s palm technique today." The old Barker laughed and went down the slope, and said to Rost.


    "Wankui palm technique..."


    After listening to a burst of sob, people can''t help but sigh that Wan kuzhang is a famous palm technique that can''t be lonely. Unexpectedly, it will be passed on to Rost, which makes the main hall master and the deputy hall master blush, and even several Dharma protectors are quite moved.


    "Xie Yi Father Rost''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect to pick up an adoptive father for nothing, but it seemed good to think about it, so he said happily.


    "In this case, the imperial concubine, the king of beasts and all of you are welcome to come here. The banquet has been arranged. Everyone is drunk, and then help each other in the same boat. In the future, we can do better for heaven. Little werewolf, come with me. Oriental, you are responsible for entertaining the guests." The old beggar said with a smile, it has a great flavor of the host.


    "This old man, look how long you can be arrogant. In ten days'' time, I will not suck you dry, but also make you a waste man, hum." The imperial concubine sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she was smiling like a flower. Her mind should not be guessed.


    "Please, everyone, the wedding banquet has been prepared in the rear hall. Please drink as much as you like. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back." The East invincible, dressed in a red wedding gown, with a phoenix crown on top of his head and a cold face, greets the public, while Lao Jiaohua takes Rost to another place.


    "Little werewolf, this set of ten thousand withered palms is powerful. Old Jiaohua has never passed on easily in his whole life. You are the first one. Take good care of it, and everything will wither out with one palm."


    Lonely and nameless began to evolve at this moment. His face was very dignified, and there was no hiding. While he was evolving, he explained the essence of it. One move was unpredictable and obscure. Rost''s strength was not better than that of Luotian at the beginning. Therefore, he also felt dizzy and mysterious, and he vomited blood, which broke through the profound understanding of the road. Ordinary people I really can''t understand.


    "These people are the elders of heaven. It''s not easy to subdue them. They are loyal to the heaven. It''s too difficult to make them betray the heaven. It''s best to get rid of them. After all, one of them is not handled properly, and the consequences are unimaginable when the Lord of heaven finds out..."Seeing the wolf Rost spit blood and close his eyes, the old barking flower is meditating while he is breathing.


    After a full hour or so, the werewolf Rost opened his eyes, his face was surprised, and he understood a lot. "Thank you, Dharma protector, for teaching me such methods of extermination. Rost is very grateful." Rost said sincerely.


    "Well, Rost, you should be careful with this set of palms. In the twelve palaces of heaven, I prefer you. I hope you can restrain the nature of werewolves and do things rationally. Do you understand?" The old beggar looked at Rost seriously and warned seriously.


    "Yes, my subordinates keep in mind the teachings of the Dharma protector." Rost said sincerely at the moment that no matter what opinions he had on this old beggar, he could be assured that he would not be disturbed by this set of palms.


    At the moment, a huge open space in the rear hall is filled with dozens of tables of rich wine and banquet. It is an excuse to attend Rost''s wedding. More importantly, it is a good opportunity for the elite members of the twelve halls of heaven to communicate with each other. Especially, the exchanges between the main hall owners and vice hall owners are very close.


    Of course, this is only for the hall owners and elites in the hall. However, the several Dharma protectors are in another place: the imperial concubine, the beast king, the black angel, and the yuluosha.


    "It''s a little strange. Why don''t you see the Sansheng road? Is this new Dharma protector arrogant? " Yuluosha sat beside the imperial concubine, playing with a jade goblet in her hand, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "He can''t come?" Black angel a black robe, at the moment said gloomy.


    Although there is a table for four people, the stone table is huge. Everyone is in one position, with a few meters apart. It looks like a meeting of the four giants.


    "Oh? The meaning of black angel Dharma protector is... " Yuluosha looked respectfully at the black angel and asked carefully, while the imperial concubine and the king of beasts also looked at the black angel.


    "Hey, of course, I''m dead. Otherwise, some of our old Dharma protectors are here. Dare he come? I have asked the old man Tianji just now. He is very dangerous The black angel Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "Although the strength of Sansheng Dao is average, it is only half a step. However, there are not many people who can kill him in today''s world. Who on earth has this ability?" The king of beasts spoke with a buzz. His pure black eyes were like black glass balls. He turned to see the black angel and asked.


    "I don''t know. Tianji old man can only calculate that the man is dead. It''s not clear where he died. However, Sansheng Dao once accepted the will of the Lord of heaven to deal with the small forces around China. If it''s right, it should be in those places." The black angel said faintly.


    "A Sansheng Dao died when he died, but he was killed just after he was promoted to protect Dharma. The Lord of heaven knew that he would be dissatisfied. Our Dharma protectors also have responsibilities. Therefore, it''s better to find out the Dharma protectors of Tianfei and yuluo." The black angel continued.


    "Black angel, why let me find out, not yourself." Tianfei sneered.


    "The beast king and I are responsible for the big plan of attacking China. We have no time to be distracted." The black angel picked up the wine cup and drank a cup. Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "The black angel Dharma protector is right. My younger sister is the youngest here. She was promoted to Dharma protector with Sansheng Dao at the same time, but he died. Then I will leave this matter to my younger sister." With a smile, yuluosha demon Zhi accepted the job voluntarily. Among the several Dharma protectors, she was the lowest in status. In front of several people, she was the most low-key. She used to call herself subordinates in front of these people, but now she calls herself a little sister, belonging to the same level of existence.


    "Well, sha''er, the death of Sansheng Dao should not be simple. You just need to find out. After all, you and he are both half step into perfection. Do you understand?" The imperial concubine looked at the once proud disciple and warned seriously.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Yuluosha still sticks to the disciple ceremony in front of the imperial concubine. Although they are in the same realm now, yuluosha always feels that the master Tianfei is not as simple as it seems. After following her for so long, she can''t see through the details of Tianfei.


    "It''s better for the Dharma protector to take over this job. However, on behalf of the twelve halls, I''d like to advise you that other hall masters have complained about you recently. They say that there are a lot of elite disciples in the hall. They suspect that you have been robbed to the yuluo Hall for your disciples to practice. I don''t know if this is the case?"


    At the moment, the king of beasts looked at yuluosha and asked seriously.


    "In the end, what kind of artificial ballad hurt my yuluo hall? I have never done this. The male disciples used are all heinous people who have been plundered from all over the world. The little sister has never moved the heaven''s own people. The king of beasts must not listen to the wind is the rain, which will affect the feelings between our Dharma protectors." Yuluosha twisted his waist and legs. He was very serious, though he was full of emotions.


    "Besides, there are many young female disciples in yuluo hall recently. My younger sister also suspects that she was robbed by other halls. Therefore, I would like to ask the animal king to protect the Dharma and give us an account of it!" Yuluosha is a bit messy, which makes the king of beasts have a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Well, we are all Dharma protectors now. There is no need to quarrel about the small matters in the main hall. The black angel Dharma protector doesn''t know how you and the beast king lead the three halls to deal with Huaxia? Tell me? "


    Although the imperial concubine is also half a step into perfection, this girl''s prestige in Dharma protection is not small. As soon as she opens her mouth, the king of beasts and the jade Luo Sha suddenly shut up.


    "Hey, at present, there is no clear idea. I don''t know if there are any good suggestions for Tianfei''s Dharma protection. Let''s take it." The black angel Jie Jie a smile, like the weasel''s mouth and face, look let a person some startle.


    "If the dead bat wants to protect the Dharma, hum." With her eyes full of spring and a sneer in her heart, she said with a smile: "it''s just a Chinese nation. Let two Dharma protectors lead the team in person. It''s a bit of a talent. There''s no good way to protect the Dharma. However, with your strong fighting power, it seems that you don''t need any strategy at all. If you attack and kill the past directly, there will be no one to stop it, isn''t it?" The imperial concubine seems to smile, but there is a dignified color in her eyes.


    As for Huaxia, her heart is also quite afraid, because she knows more about China, and she knows many things that Dharma protectors don''t know, but she won''t say it.


    The king of beasts shook his huge head and hummed: "it''s not a good way. It''s not a good way. The secret of China is mysterious. Unless we gather all the power of heaven and protect the Dharma of Tianfei, I think it''s feasible. Otherwise, the people of yuluo hall will be the vanguard and all the men in China can be hooked up..."


    "Beast king, don''t you talk nonsense. Believe me or not, I''ll tell you something before the Lord of heaven!"


    After hearing the words of the black beast king, yuluosha could not help but feel pale and cold. She did not expect that this stuffy beast king would tell such a cold joke. However, it was not funny to her. Her yuluo hall was practicing directly by absorbing the true power of men, but it did not mean that she was a woman who was waving waves. The king of beasts even said such words, which made her ashamed Also annoyed, if it was not for the fact that this person was a master in the period of transformation, she would have started with her character of yuluosha.


    "Jie Jie In fact, this method is also good. As long as we can occupy China, complete the mission of the Lord of heaven, and open the so-called space nodes, we can sacrifice the hall of jade Black Angel Jie Jie''s strange smile way.


    "Beast king, black angel, are you bullying my master and apprentice? Are they inferior to you in strength


    The imperial concubine, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at the king of beasts and the black angel with a strange look in her eyes. It seemed that she was really angry.


    "Well, Tianfei, why get angry? It''s just a joke." The king of beasts wore the swallow Python around his neck. He said in a buzzing voice, showing his white teeth. He looked simple and honest. His height was 2.56 meters. He sat there like a hill.


    "You black man, who is joking with you? In the future, you should say less of this kind of words. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Tianfei cold drink way, for the king of beasts, she is not cold.


    "Jie Jie, OK, OK, it''s just a joke. Why should we take it seriously? But this time Zhenwu hall, yuluo hall, Sitian hall and heaven are the most powerful. When the three main halls unite to deal with China, there must be no loss. We need a perfect way to deal with it. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee that we will follow the old ways of the hall of eternal life and the temple of abandoning heaven." The black angel Jie Jie laughs strangely and plays the round field way.


    "What? Both of them are masters in the period of transformation and leading the elite masters of the three halls. Don''t you have confidence? If you let the Lord of heaven know that your dark angel Dharma protector has such a fear, I think he will be very disappointed Tianfei couldn''t help sneering.


    "Well, of course, I don''t mean that. The mystery of China is not even clear about the Lord of heaven, and the old man of heaven can''t calculate it completely. It''s better to be careful." Hearing the princess move out of the Lord of heaven, the black angel couldn''t help but turn the front of his words and said.


    "Only after a real war can we know. I don''t believe that China is unbreakable. Most of the so-called mysteries are just legends. Don''t take it too seriously. With our powerful strength, there is no problem. Of course, the premise is that the three halls can never collude with each other, and they must unite with each other thoroughly." The king of beasts said stiffly.


    "It''s natural. Although my sister was the master of the yuluo hall, the strength of the yuluo hall is very clear. It''s not inferior to other halls. The hall leader, Luo sushi, is also very strong. She''s just a group of women. I hope the two Dharma protectors will take good care of them."


    "It''s not easy for the women generation. Just like you, yuluosha and Tianfei, are not all Dharma protectors? It''s almost half of heaven. It''s very modest of you to say so. I know that there are good temples under us, and we don''t want them to suffer losses. However, the completion of the great cause of heaven is bound to be damaged. If everyone protects his subordinates, it will certainly become a loose sand. " The king of beasts said coldly, this big black man looks humming, but in fact, his heart is still very deep.


    "Yes, for the great cause of heaven, we must unite and not fight against each other. Although sha''er and I are from the yuluo hall, we are not selfish people. As long as we can complete the task, we can afford to suffer great losses. The premise is that we should have a good command. If we find out which hall is deliberately damaged, I will tell the main story of heaven." The imperial concubine snorted coldly. Although she said that she didn''t care about the life and death of yuluo hall, she did. This woman was very protective."Does this woman regard herself as the Lord of heaven? Hum. " The black angel snorted coldly: "that''s nature. Since the Lord of heaven has entrusted this matter to me and the king of beasts, we naturally know what to do. We don''t need to worry about the imperial concubine. All the consequences will be borne by both of us! You''d better do your own business. In addition, the temple of heaven is the law enforcement hall. The Lord of heaven asked me to train the elite disciples and enhance the strength of the temple. I think it''s time to strengthen the law enforcement. If someone really dares to disturb the heaven, I will not let go of it. "


    "Well, the black angel Dharma protector, I hope you will not betray the Lord of heaven''s trust in you." Tianfei said coldly, talking about now has been unhappy, both sides have the smell of gunpowder.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I know how to do it myself!" Black angel''s tone is also a little bad.


    "If you don''t have a chance, then you won''t be disturbed to discuss your plan to deal with Huaxia. Sha''er, let''s go." The imperial concubine has a deep look at the black angel, and then to the jade Luo Sha way.


    "Yes, master. Farewell to the two Dharma protectors." The jade Luo Sha cold arch hand way, followed the imperial concubine to leave here.


    "Tell that Russell, let her be more careful. Don''t let these two old ghosts use yuluo hall as a gunslinger, and look into the matter of Sansheng Dao. You are still young and can''t fight these two old ghosts..." After leaving here, the imperial concubine gently warned yuluosha.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Yuluosha looked at the imperial concubine respectfully replied, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled, do not know what to think.


    "The princess is becoming more and more arrogant. Does she really think she is the Lord of heaven? It''s unreasonable. I dare to point out in front of me even though I''m a little bit of a half step. Hum. " As soon as the imperial concubine left, the black angel could not help the Jie Jie to hum the way coldly.


    "But look down on this princess, she is very mysterious, lonely and nameless, even better than us. She is afraid of this woman, which shows that this woman is not simple, she seems to know a lot of things." The king of beasts hummed.


    "Well, of course I know that. Otherwise, I would have moved her, smelly woman. By the way, do you have any good strategies to deal with Huaxia this time? I think it''s all right to go in batches and kill all the senior officials in China. " The suggestion of black angel''s Yin measurement.


    "No, it''s also a bad strategy. The high-level people can''t be killed. If they kill one, there will be another. As long as there are people in China, there will be no lack of high-level officials. It is not so hard to seize the fortune of China. It shows that the Lord of heaven asked us to take three halls to deal with Huaxia, which shows his prudence. Therefore, we can''t be rash and seek no merit but no fault." The beast king grinned and looked simple but full of ingenuity.


    "I know that. What do you say?" The black angel looked at the beast king.


    "Good luck is the will of the people. Once the people''s will is lost, the fortune of China will be over. The way to lose the people''s will be panic. If the senior management of China can''t solve the terror, there will be chaos in China. At that time, it will be the best time for us to fight again." The black king played with the swallow day Python in his hand and said slowly.


    "Oh? How does it cause panic? " For the first time, the black angel found that the king''s mind was so deep that he could not guess his idea.


    "It''s better to be careful when you cooperate with this person. This big black man is not easy..." The black angel looked at the king of beasts and asked, but he thought in his heart that although the two temporarily cooperated, they were not of one mind. Everyone in the heaven protector was extremely arrogant and calculated with each other, so the black angel had to do something about it.


    "Hey, did you forget my name?" The beast king grinned and showed his gloomy white teeth. His teeth and mouth were twice as large as those of ordinary people, which made the Black Angels feel a little terrible.


    "Your name is king of beasts. Do you want to..." The black angel moved in his heart and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, I am the king of beasts, and I can command all kinds of beasts. In the early stage, without the appearance of the elite disciples of heaven, I will make China fall into a panic that never happened before, and launch a huge animal tide, hey, hehe, hehe." The beast king grinned.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. You''re ready to use those wild animals near the training base of the temple of heaven. Good, good." The black angel could not help but said with a strange smile that the wild animals near the mysterious training base of the temple of heaven were extremely strong and almost crazy. They were all grown up by eating people, and they were immersed in the medicine of the hell devil training pool, so they became strong and fierce one by one, and even rabbits would bite people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "No, it''s not enough just for the animals near the site of the temple of heaven. I''ll call in more of them in the near future to attack the same beast tide. Then I''ll give Huaxia a surprise. Hey, hey." The beast king grinned, which made the black angel shiver.


    The king of beasts can drive the wild animals to obey his orders. If a large-scale attack on China is really carried out, it can be imagined that China will fall into the fear that has never been seen before, and the loss will be extremely heavy. This is much better than man-made operation.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for your good news. How long do you need to be ready?" The black angel''s eyes flashed through the color of ghost fire and asked.


    "Well, it will take about half a month." The king of beasts thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s settled." Black Angel Jie Jie a smile.


    "In addition, don''t talk to anyone about this matter. Although the Lord of heaven says that the Chinese people in the heaven are reliable and do not need to be investigated, I still suspect that the last incident of the hall of longevity and the temple of abandoning heaven has something to do with the people in heaven. If we can investigate, we still need to investigate." Said the king, turning his dark eyes.


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of this. You can be responsible for the animal tide." The black angel nodded.


    At the moment, outside the main hall, there is a lot of excitement. Several Temple owners and deputy hall owners who are better friends with the Sitian hall come forward to toast to the East invincible or just out of the Rost, and Russell of the yuluo hall also comes together. She gets the hint of yuluosha that she should make friends with the Sitian hall first, and not be too hostile. After all, the three halls will be united in the next step.


    "Lord Luo, I don''t know how the two Dharma protectors, the black angel and the king of beasts, are dealing with China this time. Can''t they find us to discuss something important?" The new head Wuwei of Zhenwu hall came along with Russell. The bareheaded Wuwei stepped forward and said with a smile. He was dressed in a clean white dress, like a monk. He had a beautiful face and a monk''s appearance. In fact, he was an insidious and crafty man with deep city government.


    Hearing Wuwei''s question, the Asia invincible also looks at Rost. She just wants to know about this, but Rost shakes his head: "I don''t know. If the two Dharma protectors need us, they will find us and drink." After Rost got the wankui palm technique, the man''s mind really became calm.


    "Vice hall master of the East, sometimes my sister doesn''t miss your heart. Please don''t mind. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you and wish you happiness." At this time, Russell came to the East invincible with a glass of red wine. He giggled and his thin lips opened to express his apology.


    "Lord Luo, you are welcome. I have never let go of the Oriental invincible. Thank you." The Oriental invincible said lightly, without changing her face and sipping a sip of red wine. Although this Russell is the master of the yuluo hall, with the current strength, the Oriental invincible can definitely kill this woman, so she has not paid attention to her at all.


    "Hum, a little deputy hall master dares to show his authority in front of me. When the Xuannu spirit of our hall master is successful, I will certainly want you to look good." Russell smiles like a flower, but he thinks bitterly in his heart.


    "The black angel and the king of beasts are not here to attend the wedding ceremony between me and werewolf. We must discuss the strategy to deal with China. But why didn''t we invite the three main hall leaders and their vice Temple leaders to attend? Can they make a decision and at least tell us the plan."


    The Oriental invincible greets some people, but his eyes are inadvertently sweeping over the places where the black angel and the beast king are. This time, the fight against China is not as simple as that of the last time the Lord abandoned heaven against the underground alliance of China. Once it breaks out, China will surely suffer losses. We must make this plan clear in advance and tell Luotian to prepare for the Chinese side


    However, when Dongfang Buqi was puzzled, until the wedding banquet was over, all the people left one after another. They, the temple master and the deputy hall Lord, did not receive the notice from the black angel and the animal king to discuss how to deal with China. She was puzzled, and the black angel and the animal king had left one after another. In the evening, the hot and bustling Temple of heaven suddenly became cold, leaving only the disciples of the temple to deal with the aftercare.


    "East, where are you going? Whether we are going back to Myanmar or Thailand or staying here for a few days, you can rest assured that although we have held a wedding ceremony, I will definitely abide by the agreement of the lonely Dharma protector, and I will not have any improper thoughts on you. "


    On the wedding night, in the room, Rost and the Asia invincible sit opposite each other, and Rost solemnly says to the Asia invincible.


    "I haven''t thought about it, Rost. We haven''t been married yet, but we''ve been together, so I don''t want you to die." The Oriental invincible looked at the werewolf and said faintly that he seemed to care about him.


    "Well, thank you Dongfang, but what do you mean you don''t want to see me die?" Rost was elated, but asked hastily, thinking of the invincible.


    "Well, the Lord of heaven asked the black angel Dharma protector and the beast king Dharma protector to lead our three halls against Huaxia, but we haven''t consulted us on the relevant plans and arrangements. As you know, these Dharma protectors are all experts in Huazhen period. In a word, there are mole ants under Huazhen. I''m afraid that these two Dharma protectors will make their own decisions and will not worry about our lives It is to use us as a tool to attack China, and you should bear the brunt when you are the head of the temple. I am afraid you will be used as cannon fodder The East invincible said "seriously."."Well, it''s reasonable. Thank you Dongfang. The black angel just wants to control our temple of heaven. I understand that. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Rost said gratefully.


    "That''s good. If there''s any news, please let me know. Let''s find a way to deal with it." The Asia invincible finally said that she wanted this Rost to inquire about a news, but after thinking about it for a moment, she was afraid of arousing suspicion.


    "I must." Rost said solemnly.


    "Well." Asia the invincible nodded gently, then closed his eyes to practice. Although Rost was a little excited on the wedding night, he still practiced with his eyes closed. Anyway, they had to spend the night. What''s more, Rost also knows that the Asia invincible must be alert to himself now, and he has the antidote of MI Xian San. In her heyday, she is not sure to take her. Besides, he has promised to be lonely and nameless, so he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "The black angel is responsible for training the elite disciples of the temple. It seems that I also need to go to visit the white tiger, hold some disciples, and get close to the black angel to get some information. As long as there is no change in the black angel, Huaxia will be safe for the time being. As long as you keep an eye on this person, there should be no problem..."


    The Oriental invincible meditated with his eyes closed.


    At the moment, there are two Dharma protectors in another part of the headquarters of the temple of heaven. These two Dharma protectors are Tianfei and lonely nameless. According to their agreement, loner and nameless have to provide ten days'' true power absorption for Tianfei free of charge. Today, it has been three days.


    "Tianfei, come on, finish our agreement as soon as possible. I have to go to South America to perform the task assigned to me by the Lord of heaven."


    Lao Jiaohua was lonely and nameless. Looking at the fragrant and enchanting woman in front of her, she said, then she took off her clothes and quickly took off her coat. Although she was old, she was strong and strong, not weaker than that of the young people. Her muscles were vertical and horizontal, and her real strength was surging.


    "Aren''t you afraid that in ten days I''ll dry you up and die?" The imperial concubine some vigilantly looks at old to call Hua, smile not smile to ask a way.


    "Well, I''ve never broken my promise. Although you''re unpredictable, it''s not easy to suck me up. Come on." Lonely nameless cold hum way, see his body has a lot of pinhole shape small dot, secret hemp, that is the imperial concubine left behind.


    "Solitude and anonymity are worthy of being lonely and nameless. Don''t worry. After this, I will not mention the things about Rost and the invincible. After all, they are real and fake. Once the Lord of heaven knows, I will be involved."


    The imperial concubine nodded solemnly. Then she began to take off her clothes slowly in front of her lonely and nameless face. Of course, it was just the colorful clothes. Even so, it was boundless in spring, with low breast silk underwear, snow-white skin and holy color. Instead, it was charming and enchanting, which made a man lose his heart. This woman''s infatuation was quite powerful and could make people produce Dreamland, even lonely and nameless, is not willing to look at her eyes for a long time.


    "Hey, today is the wedding night of the Oriental and the werewolf, but the two of me are undressed here, facing each other calmly. If someone finds out, I don''t know if we are in the wild?" Lonely nameless closed eyes, but suddenly smile way, a bit of a non formal appearance.


    "Old ghosts seldom dream of spring and autumn." Tianfei was ashamed and angry. When she turned her hand, she saw something like a pile of bells with thin needles on it. The setting was very strange. Each bell was of different sizes. The largest one was the size of the belly of a finger, and the smallest was only soybeans. There were 7749 pieces in gold, which implied the number of small weeks. Even Lao Jiaohua couldn''t understand how this set of things was studied It came out.


    If this object is nailed to the main acupoints of the body, the true force will continue to leak out, and you must use the power to resist it. Otherwise, it will be out of control and make people miserable. Moreover, this thing is unidirectional and can only absorb the other party''s true force, but the other party can''t absorb it in reverse. It''s really weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    At this time, lonely and nameless uttered a dull hum. The 7749 gold bells in the hands of the imperial concubine were accurately attached to the major acupoints of his body, and the real power began to leak out. If you don''t use the power to resist it, it will leak out of control. Therefore, you must use your power to resist it. Because of this, you can''t let it out too fast.


    In the process of exercise, true power will also be generated. Therefore, a vicious circle will be formed. The true power generated by the exercise will be absorbed by the other party without reservation and become the energy for others to practice. The disciples of the yuluo hall all practice like this. Those male slaves are not as good as death. If they want to live, they must use their power to provide them with true power. Of course, it is much simpler to want to die To give up resistance can ensure that the real strength will soon die, of course, in order to prevent them from resisting, there are other measures.


    "Tianfei, why do you have to do this? It''s too troublesome for me to pass on the true power to you directly." Lonely and nameless suddenly said.


    "Hum, I''m lonely and nameless. Although you are true to your words, I still can''t believe you. If you make a mistake once, I may be doomed. Do you think I''m so naive? What''s more, don''t think you''ve got any ideas I don''t know. As long as we''re really connected, you''ll find out what I''m thinking, right? " The imperial concubine snorted coldly.


    "You It''s too sensitive. I just want to help you deliver real power quickly. "


    Lonely and nameless, she said faintly, but her heart was shocked. The imperial concubine was really scheming. She even knew that she would really communicate with her mind reading skills. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to venture out the details of this woman. It seems that she can''t do it. She mentioned it several times before, but Tianfei refused, but this time she said it frankly, which made old scream more aware of this Women are really unfathomable.


    "Suck, stinky woman, one day you regret." Lonely and nameless, thinking in my heart.


    After listening to the lonely nameless words, Tianfei just looked at him with disdain, and then began to absorb the real strength.


    "By the end of the ten days, if it''s all right, my mind will be on the eighth floor, the thirteenth floor. I don''t know when I can recover. Damn it. If it wasn''t for the accident there, I wouldn''t have come here. I would have been threatened by the Lord of heaven. I would have been around with a group of small people. It would be a great shame..." Tianfei thought of hatred in her heart.


    Laojiaohua expected that Tianfei was not a person in this world at all. She came from the same place as the Lord of heaven. She practiced the skill of Da Luo Zhenli, which was handed down by the Lord of heaven. What she really practiced was the determination of heaven''s mind.


    "Well..."


    Laojiaohua let out a light voice. Well, the imperial concubine absorbed the real power very quickly, which made him suffer a little. That kind of suffering is not what ordinary people can bear. If you go to the yuluo hall, you will find that many male slaves will constantly make the sound of crying and howling.


    "This old man is really powerful indeed..."


    The imperial concubine absorbed the real power of the old Jiaohua, opened a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the old Jiaohua, but she couldn''t help thinking.


    "More friends, more roads, fewer friends, less walls. In this world, except the Lord of heaven, I dare not say that I am the first one. However, there are not many people who can deal with me. It can be regarded as standing on the top of the mountain. If Princess Tianfei needs help, she can open her mouth and discuss everything." The old beggar flower suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    The imperial concubine could not help but move in her heart, staring at the old call flower and sneering: "you old ghost, do you want me to be merciful? Don''t worry, with your strength, I should not suck you. Besides, if you die, I can''t tell the Lord of heaven. "


    "Hum, the Ming people don''t have to talk in secret. Since you don''t mean it, forget it. If you don''t say it, you can contact me at any time as long as the old beggar doesn''t die this time."


    Laojiaohua sneered and said, in fact, he doesn''t know what the Tianfei is. It''s just a bold guess. He even guesses that although the Tianfei is from the same place as the Lord of heaven, they are not the same. The wild heart of this girl should be not small, so he doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t need any help.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Lonely and nameless, you don''t have to trap me, we are all for the existence of heaven, everyone can''t make small moves, you''d better be honest, otherwise, you should know the terror of the Lord of heaven. " The imperial concubine gazed at the old call flower, her eyes turned for a moment, and then she hummed coldly. This woman has a deep mind. She can''t expose her cards.


    "Well, it''s also true. It''s nonsense. Please don''t blame the princess." Old call flower tiny smile way, facial expression is a little bit pale, that is true force some income is not making ends meet.


    "Whoosh!" At the sound of the sound, the imperial concubine accepted her work and turned back to the device. She drew her hands and calmed her meditation.


    "I feel that this time is a little shorter than last time! How many times have you inhaled your feelings? Don''t you give up? " The old call flower secretly breath, but is smiling looking at the imperial concubine joking way.


    "You old devil, do you really want to be sucked dry by my imperial concubine? I''ll save it for the next time. " The imperial concubine said coldly, then stretched out her hand to grab the multicolored Xia clothes and put them on her body and stood up."Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. But I want to remind you that there are six more times. After six times, our agreement will come to an end. I hope you can finish smoking as soon as possible. I have to go back to South America." Laojiaohua smiles, picks up his old clothes and puts them on. At the same time, she tightens her trousers. The princess stares at him and turns around.


    "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine is a man who keeps his word. I will inform you of the time and place next time. Goodbye." The imperial concubine finished saying that, the body shape a flash, left the original place, she needs to find a place to digest slowly.


    As soon as the imperial concubine left, Lao Jiaohua was lonely and nameless, and her face became dignified. Although the imperial concubine disguised it well, she could not conceal his eyes. This woman indeed had secrets, and it should be similar to his own guess. He felt a trace of the woman''s mood fluctuation just now. She was hesitating, so she absorbed her true strength from this time Short, you can see.


    "The Lord of heaven, always calling for flowers to uncover your mysterious veil..."


    called the flowers lonely and nameless, and then left the place after adjusting for nearly a hour.


    Time and space transfer, geographical change.


    Huaxia, Shangguan mansion.


    In the backyard of the mansion, in the spacious courtyard, a girl in a long white dress is in the sky. The sound of Zheng is quiet, just like blossoming flowers.


    Her sister Shangguan Feiyan''s injury and coma make her feel very sad and sad. The girl is pure and lovely during the day, but now she is very worried and dignified. She even has layers of murders in her eyes. Her delicate jade finger caresses the Zheng sound, and the notes of Bayin drum flow out.


    The wind is moving, the leaves are flying, the grass is low, the autumn wind is bleak, and the momentum is more and more terrible, like gold, iron and steel, the waves are pounding on the bank, ambushing on all sides, the face of blossoming is more and more dignified, and the hands are moving faster and faster.


    "Shin!"


    With a clear ring, the strings of the zither were broken. The hands of each flower pressed on the zither. Her beautiful eyes were like electricity. She said to herself coldly: "I, Shangguan Duoduo, swear that anyone will hurt my family and friends again. Kill me!"


    "Duoduo, you are not in a stable state of mind. Don''t be restless, or you will be easily possessed. Do you understand? As a martial arts practitioner, temperament is the most important thing. I don''t want you to lose your mind because of your sister. "


    A slender man appeared under the tree in the courtyard. It was the tranquilizing needle of Shangguan''s family and a life-threatening doctor. He heard the sound and rushed to him.


    "Well, I''ve got it, uncle killer." Many flowers restored that day pure small appearance again, chuckled, came forward, naughty put out a little tongue said.


    "You girl, my surname is Chen. Don''t call me a murderous uncle in the future." The lethal doctor said with a wry smile.


    "Well, I see. Uncle Chen. OK, I''m going to visit my sister." Duoduo made a face at the lethal doctor and left the backyard skipping.


    "This girl, her talent is really amazing..."


    The life-threatening doctor looked at the mess made by the flowers in the backyard, nodded gently and sighed: "I hope, she doesn''t have a heart demon."


    "Xiaomi, don''t come upstairs in the future. You''ll frighten my sister. Do you understand?"


    Duoduo recently raised a big black cat, and now Duoduo whispered to the black cat.


    "Aim." Black cat seems to understand the words of the blossoming, pro it rubbed the shins of the blossoms, and then ran downstairs.


    "Mom, I''ll stay with my sister."


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s room, the girl is still in a coma. Her face is a little pale, but she is beautiful. She lies there quietly, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep. Her mother, Suping, is holding Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and weeping silently.


    Hearing the words of each flower, Su Ping wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and raised her head to look at the flowers: "OK, girl, there''s a mother here. Go to sleep. You''ll have class tomorrow."


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy. You go to sleep. I''ve already agreed with the school, and I''ve adjusted a few classes. I''ll stay at home with my sister these days." Many clever come forward to embrace mother''s neck, whispered.


    "So Well, give your sister a massage to prevent muscle atrophy, which the doctor specially told me Before leaving, Su Ping tells the flowers.


    "Well, I see. Mom, take a break."


    Duoduo promised to send her mother out of the door. Then she turned back and came to the bed. She sat beside the bed, grabbed her sister''s hand and sighed softly: "sister, when can you wake up? Don''t blame Luotian''s elder brother for not accompanying you. He has something to do. It''s estimated that he will come back in a few days. In addition, sister, don''t worry about me, but also believe brother Luotian Brother, I really have nothing with him. Duoduo will always be his little sister... "


    While helping her sister massage, while chatting with her, she didn''t notice that Shangguan Feiyan had a drop of clear tears at the corner of her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Although Shangguan Feiyan was in a coma, Luotian took the overall situation first and accepted the mission of blue sky. He went to the women''s prison to ask the mysterious woman about the world.


    The night is still and the stars are falling. A beautiful black car starts from the capital and hides into the deep night.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, but I always feel that there is something wrong with my grandfather''s arrangement of your task. Why don''t you go there?"


    In the car, Luotian was driving, his face was a little dignified, with smoke in his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. LANYA, sitting in the co driver, looked at him with some worry at the moment. The man was worried and said that after several days of haggard and vicissitudes, luotian had obviously lost some weight. Although his hair was cut and his beard was shaved, he was still in poor condition and worried Heavy.


    LANYA knows that he is worried about Shangguan Feiyan. When he comes out this time, LANYA specially asks himself to go with Luotian. Although he is selfish and wants to get along with him alone, LANYA doesn''t have that kind of mood at the moment, because Shangguan Feiyan is also very difficult for her.


    And she also vaguely felt that she had another task, that is, if Luo Tian had an accident, she could help him collect his corpse. After all, the woman''s affair was so incredible that anyone who investigated her would be inexplicably infected and died. Although LANYA is an agent, she still believes in an incredible thing, because in this world, there are Many things cannot be explained by scientific means.


    "Don''t worry, my life is very hard." Luo Tian looked back and gently patted Lan Ya''s small hand and said with a smile.


    "But I always feel LANYA is eager to speak, and looks at Luotian affectionately.


    "It''s OK, your grandfather said, my life track is unpredictable, I can''t die, unless it''s death!" Luo Tian grinned, but in Lan Ya''s eyes, she felt a kind of impulse to cry.


    She has been with Luo Tian for a long time. She knows the character of the boss. He can be reckless for the sake of brothers and women. He is willing to pay all the costs to complete the task. All along, he has carried everything by himself. He is too tired to watch himself. When she hardly has time to spare, she is really afraid that the man will suddenly fall down, Disappear in front of your own eyes.


    "Agent LAN, how are you doing about your father? Is there a problem with Anthony


    Looking at LANYA sobbing but if weeping, Luo Tian then changed the topic and asked.


    "Well, it''s been nearly 20 years. It''s hard to talk about it all at once. I understand my grandfather''s feelings. I can''t accept the fact that my brothers, including my son, all died at once. However, the intuition Anthony gave me should be unjustified. Although there is no evidence now, no matter who it is, I must find out and give it to my grandfather and father Yes, and the dead uncles and uncles Lan Ya said firmly.


    Luo Tian nodded lightly: "people''s first feeling is sometimes very important, but it is not always accurate. Don''t worry about this matter. Check it slowly. Anthony''s nature is not bad. This time, the loss of the underworld is great, and it also needs to be recuperated. I hope that in the future, we can do something against heaven."


    "Well, yes." LANYA nods, then doesn''t speak any more, while Luotian drives on.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep. There''s a blanket behind you. Don''t catch cold. You can''t arrive until dawn." See blue Ya leaning on the back, light closed eyes, pale eye shadow, bright face, long wave hair, had to say, this woman is very tempting, Luo Tian looked at it, so softly said.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m just thinking about something. Let''s have a chat with you. Don''t be sleepy. If we drive the car into the ditch, we''ll both sleep." LANYA sat up straight, laughed, and made a big joke.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Time is limited. We have to catch the night." Luo Tian smiles, and then turns on the car audio in the car. Suddenly, the melodious song rings, diluting some dull atmosphere. LANYA hums softly, and Luotian picks up a cigarette.


    Time is pressing, and he doesn''t know when heaven will launch an attack. So Luotian doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He wants to finish the task as soon as possible. After all, he also wants to know what the world is and his own problems. Even the old monk who is good at calculating the secrets of heaven can''t figure out his own destiny, and he is punished by the heaven He was adopted by his grandfather when he was a child. He didn''t know anything about his life experience. Maybe there are some secrets hidden in it, but he didn''t know.


    Yongji city is a remote city in northern China. Its economy is relatively backward. It has more mountains and less water. In terms of geomancy, it belongs to a city without "aura". The map style is like a big black dog.


    This city is hardly famous in China. It is relatively backward in transportation, economy, industry and commerce. If we have to be a little famous, it is that there is a women''s prison here, which is quite famous in China, because there are almost half of all female criminals in China.


    This is not to say that this women''s prison is a model institution, but that there was an explosion in this women''s prison. A few years ago, more than a dozen female prisoners in the prison disciplined a man to death. This is a big news, which was reported in the Chinese media at that time. Therefore, since then, this women''s prison, in addition to the guards and those in charge of the guards, has been in charge of the prison They are all retired basketball players, volleyball players and even sumo wrestlers. Otherwise, they will not be able to frighten those female criminals.Male discipline does not dare to enter the prison. The desire of women''s prison is even stronger than that of men. As long as they are men, they will not let go of a group of female animals. Even if they are old and ugly, they will be prince charming in their eyes. For them, they are just men. Pure young women will become concubines, and their physiological repression is very serious.


    It is said that there has never been a female rapist in Yongji, because there is a local rule that if someone in the society commits such a crime, he will be thrown into the women''s prison. Finally, these guys will shiver at the sight of a woman, and they will never dare to attack a woman any more. That is a group of hungry wolves who can''t eat enough, and the iron beating men can''t stand it. What''s the name This and that tough guy, left here for a few hours, guaranteed to turn into "drug residue" and be carried out.


    Yongji city is also famous for its famous women''s prison. Ordinary murderers, economic criminals, drug criminals and youth criminals are generally sent here. There are a large number of thousands of people. The concentration of women of all kinds is a chaotic kingdom.


    When the mysterious woman was sent here, firstly, many people died because she died. Secondly, some "masters" have calculated that she has evil nature. It may be able to withstand it in a city that looks like a big black dog on this map. Most people know that big black dog repels evil spirits, especially black dog blood


    At about 6:30 in the morning, a black car entered Yongji city from the intersection of the highway. It was Luotian and LANYA who had been driving all night. LANYA said that she wanted to chat with Luotian, but finally she slept in the car. Until she arrived in Yongji City, Luo Tiantian gently woke her up.


    "Are you here? Sorry, I fell asleep LANYA rubbed her sleepy eyes, took a look outside, stretched out a stretch, and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Luo Tian drove off the highway, looked at the left and right sides, appreciated the local conditions and customs here, and asked with a smile. To tell the truth, Yongji city really can''t compare with the capital city, even Dongchang can''t compare with it. It''s really a bit backward. The weather is dry and cold, and there are many people in the street. It looks like it''s shivering.


    "Hey, I''d like to have steamed buns and millet porridge." As soon as LANYA heard of eating, she felt a little hungry, so she rubbed her flat little belly and vomited a lilac tongue. She was very happy to see Luotian smile. These days, Luotian''s depression and pain made her feel extremely depressed. She hoped to see the evil smile of this man.


    "Well, after eating, I''ll find you a place to rest. I haven''t slept well all night." Luo Tian smiles, turns the steering wheel, turns into a not too big street, suddenly sees many snack stalls, in this cold morning, braves the Teng Teng heat, lets the human appetite increase greatly.


    "No, I''ve been sleeping all night, and you haven''t had a rest. Besides, my grandfather asked me to accompany you. Unless you want to rest, I''ll accompany you." LANYA was embarrassed to smile, but soon found her own language disease, her face slightly red: "cough, I mean, to rest, we have a rest, no, I mean I hope you..." The more LANYA explained, the more unclear she was.


    "Come on, stop talking. I know what you mean. I''m fine." Luo Tian took a look at this girl.


    "Oh." LANYA gently Oh, looking out of the window.


    "Does your grandfather really want to take great care of his grandson?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Fuck you, what nonsense?" Blue ya a stay, face a red, can''t help light bah Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian grinned and stopped the car on the side of the road. "OK, this one is it. It looks cleaner." Luo Tian said to get out of the car, and LANYA coquettishly glared at Luo Tian, followed by the car.


    To tell you the truth, Lantian Xiang is exactly what he means. His greatest wish is to see LANYA find a good home and hold a great grandson in his lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Luotian and LANYA have a simple breakfast at the snack stand. It''s about 7:30.


    "Come on, boss. Put this on."


    When they restart the car and go to the women''s prison, LANYA takes out a yellow paper symbol like thing from her pocket and gives it to Luotian.


    "LANYA, thank you. Don''t worry. I''m ok. You can keep it for yourself." Luo Tian was moved. The last time she went to Southeast Asia to wipe out the underground, she asked blue sky to bring her something. Although it was not a magic amulet, it was her intention to seek peace of mind.


    "I have it myself, you see." LANYA magically took out a paper symbol and shook it in front of Luotian. Then she helped Luotian wear it on his neck with a smile, and then put the paper symbol into his clothes.


    The two people are very close. LANYA''s hair is swept to Luotian''s face. The faint fragrance of women and body fragrance make Luo Tian somewhat unnatural and impulsive. When Shangguan Feiyan was injured when he came back from the underworld, he did not touch a woman.


    "All right." LANYA''s face was slightly hot at the moment. The familiar man''s breath and the faint tobacco smell all made her a little confused. That night, to tell the truth, if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s coming home from work, maybe something might have happened. Just think about it, let her have some heart pounding.


    "LANYA, thank you." Luo Tian, who was driving, said softly at the moment.


    "You''re welcome. Who made you my boss?" Blue Ya tender smile, tossed a wave like chestnut long hair, and then suddenly some embarrassed asked.


    "Boss, the pattern on your body last time was..." She remembers lotian saying it wasn''t a tattoo.


    "Well, it''s not a tattoo. Your boss doesn''t have this bad taste. It''s my skill that covers my body and can''t get rid of it." Luo Tian explained simply.


    Lan Ya listened to a light nod, and then said with a smile: "it is so, that day scared me to death, you are just like a spotted leopard."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was scared by sister Rong and LAN LAN." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, no wonder anyone is afraid to see it. It''s too infiltrative." Blue Ya patted that chest, some afraid said.


    Luo Tian looked at the direction, the car turned another intersection, and then looked back at LANYA: "at first, they were afraid, but they are used to it. You don''t want to see it."


    "Well, I don''t see it." Blue Ya white one eye Luo Tian, in the heart a fluster said.


    "LANYA, thank you for taking care of me these days." Looking at LANYA''s appearance of anger and shame, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Don''t mention it. This is what I should do. If you are my boss, I have the duty to take care of you." LANYA also said seriously, Luo Tian nodded: "LANYA, because of the swallow, I''m not in a good mood, our business You give me some time. "


    "Well." Blue Ya dropped her head, sound like a mosquito ant, and nodded gently.


    After a while, Luotian and LANYA''s cars came to a factory like building in Shixiao. On both sides of the gray oil road were dilapidated storefronts to be demolished, but in the middle was a big iron gate, which was tightly closed. On the front of the door, there were regular script characters: Yongji women''s prison, the words were all off wine and paint, and it was some years old.


    On both sides of the big iron gate, there are two white painted walls with four big red characters: leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance.


    Excuse me, who can I speak to


    Luotian''s car was stopped by a sentry on the sentry platform.


    "I want to see your warden." Luo Tian rolled down the window, took out a small red book and threw it to the young man on guard.


    This man took over the small edition and looked at Luo Tian with some vigilance. Then he opened the small edition and looked at it: "China Central Security Consultant..." The gatekeeper read it softly, but his face changed. Although he didn''t know what the identity of the consultant was, he was really frightened by the name of the central guard. It was almost the most organic organization in the capital. He didn''t expect to come to such a poor and remote place.


    "Good leader, please wait a moment. I''ll report to our warden right away." The young man returned the hands of the small book to Luo Tian, and said with a salute.


    "Go on, come on, my time is limited." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes." The young man was still very principled, but he was not frightened by the name of Luo Tian''s consultant. He still had to follow the procedures. After all, the prison management was very strict. He didn''t think of any mistakes. He was still vigilant.


    "It seems that your identity as a security consultant is very good. If you really take out the order of dragon spirit, these people may not know each other." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Lan Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, "yes, the dragon spirit is still very mysterious in China, and there are not many people who know it. In a small place, if you take out the order of dragon soul, you don''t have a small police certificate to use it."


    While they were talking, the sentry who ran to the duty room had come back. "Leader, please wait a moment. Our warden will be here soon." The sentry said respectfully. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a small door opened on the gate of the prison. Out of the door came a fat man with a big belly. His clothes were not neat. However, it seemed that the police rank was still very high, and there was a bit of official prestige. He should be the governor of the prison."Good leadership. I''m the warden of Yongji women''s prison, Li Dahai. Welcome to inspect and guide the work."


    Li Dahai, the warden named Li Dahai, is fat and has a pair of small eyes squeezed into a slit. When he heard that it was from the Chinese security sector, he was shocked and trotted all the way. However, when he saw that Luotian was so young, he could not help but wonder that the people defending the capital were so young.


    "I''m here to investigate corruption and bribery. How come warden Li wants to keep me out of the door?" Luo Tian coldly looked at the warden and hummed.


    "No, I dare not. Please, leader." The fat man Li Dahai trembled. Luo Tian''s eyes made him afraid. He could not doubt it. When he heard that Luotian was coming to investigate such a matter, he was even more frightened.


    The gate quickly opened, Luotian''s car opened, and Luotian and LANYA got out of the car. The warden trotted all the way in front of Luotian''s LANYA and went to his office.


    "Leader, there are too many prisoners in Yongji women''s prison. The higher authorities have strict requirements, so for the sake of safety, can I..." Said the warden, finally, with a stiff upper lip.


    Luo Tian understood the meaning of the warden, and threw the small copy to him again. Fat man Li looked at it carefully and confirmed that he was really a guard. He was suddenly nervous.


    "Warden Li, why are you so nervous? Are you taking advantage of this opportunity to make money here?" Luo Tian first scares Li Dahai. Seeing that he has a big belly and is full of fat, Luo Tian will not believe him if he does not have a bit of corruption and bribery. This is preemptive.


    "No, no, my subordinates have been clean and honest all the time. They have never embezzled or accepted any bribes. Really." Li daphou''s cold sweat came down. He never dreamed that the guards would come to their prison to investigate the matter. He didn''t hear anything about it. Did the superior punish him severely?


    "Well, don''t be nervous. Tell me about your prison first." Luo Tian also had to scare him, after all, he came here to find the mysterious woman.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment first." Li Dahai wiped a cold sweat on his head, then took out a folder from an iron cabinet in the office, and extracted a thick document from it.


    "Leader, there are 1038 prisoners in Yongji prison, ranging from 60 to 16. There are economic criminals, swindlers, murderers, robbers and so on from all over the country. Here are all the lists and materials. Please have a look at them."


    Luo Tian took the information, flipped through it at will, and then asked casually, "how about the police force here? Have you had any problems recently?"


    "If we go back to the leadership, there are 68 police officers here, including 25 non staff members. In addition, there are 20 prison inmates. This is their information." The warden took out another document and placed it carefully beside Luotian.


    It has to be said that the warden sorted out these materials in a very good place. There were not only the names of the criminals, but also the photos, ages, heights, places of origin, crimes committed and prison terms. Luo Tian quickly found the people general Lantian asked him to look for according to the index.


    "Xing Wenhui, female, from Yichuan County, 27 years old and 1.65 meters tall, was sentenced indefinitely for murder." The photo shows a girl who looks very beautiful, with some melancholy in her eyes, but in the bottom of her eyes, she has a kind of disdain, which means that she is hostile to the world.


    "Call me this prisoner, and I want to see her." Luo Tian points to that Xing Wenhui to say faintly.


    "All right, leader. Who? I''ll send someone to bring her right away." Li Wenhui was almost surprised when he saw the bribe. However, when he saw the bribe, Li Wenhui didn''t mention it.


    "First Leader, you can''t see this person. You''d better not mention it. Otherwise, you''ll be unknown. " Li Dahai looks frightened and says.


    "Oh, really? Why? " Luo Tian looks at Li Dahai and finds that this man is scared. He can''t help but move in his heart. It seems that general Lantian Xiang is right. This woman is in prison, and even the warden dare not provoke him.


    The prison director Li Dahai took a mouthful of saliva and looked around. Then he said carefully: "leader, to be honest, this woman is very evil. Since she came here, two prison guards have died, and there are three prisoners who have been infected with diseases and died. Two of them are directly crazy. This criminal is also too terrible, not at all If someone dares to get close to her, all the people will avoid her like a plague. Therefore, leader, you can see anyone and never see him. "


    Li Dahai shuddered and said the woman''s story simply. After all, Luotian came from the Chinese capital to protect him. If something happened to him, he couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "What kind of woman is this..."


    Li Dahai''s words made Luo Tian''s words a little hairy, and LANYA''s face was even more colorful. Although she knew that the woman was evil, listening to the warden speak out personally still made her very uneasy.


    "No matter, this time I came to see this woman. How can I flinch?" Luo Tian thought in his mind, on the surface quietly: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, call her over."


    "But, leader, then, you should go there by yourself..." Seeing that Luo Tian could not be persuaded, Li Dahai had to say in embarrassment that he did not dare to call, nor did he dare to send someone to call. Who contacted this woman was in bad luck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can go if you want." Lan Ya couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Auntie, I really don''t dare to go. Those brothers also have families and rooms. I...." The warden Li Dahai was about to cry, his legs bent slightly, and he almost knelt down. He was the leader here, and he usually did some small moves. However, he was very afraid of the woman named Xing Wenhui, and he did not dare to touch the plague God even if he was killed.


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Luo Tian looked at Lan Ya and said faintly.


    "Boss..." LANYA cried out, holding Luo Tian and not wanting to risk him.


    Luo Tian smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "Leader, you''d better not go, otherwise, I can''t tell you." Li Dahai didn''t want Luo Tian to go. The woman named Xing Wenhui was too evil. Seeing that Luo Tian was so young, she thought that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, so she tried to persuade him.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind." Luo Tian waved his hand and said.


    "In that case, let''s get ready." Li Dahai can''t persuade Luo Tian. He takes a look at LANYA and suddenly says something embarrassed.


    "You go out first and wait for me outside." Seeing Li Dahai''s desire to speak, Luotian says to LANYA. LANYA wants to say something, but seeing Luotian''s firm eyes, sighs, or goes out.


    When Lan Ya left, Luo Tian looked at Li Dahai: "say, what are you going to prepare for? Why do you want to avoid people?"


    "Well, that''s right, leader. You''d better take these things with you before you go." Li Dahai said, from his office under the bed, pull out a box, Luo Tian curiously looked at, the box is not big, three feet square, willow, still locked.


    Li Dahai carefully opened the lock and opened the box. When Luo Tian saw what was inside, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there were black pig''s feet, black dog blood, sulfur, incense, bells, candles and so on. It was just a set of things necessary for tomb raiding.


    "These things are used to ward off evil spirits. There are still many people in our prison. Leaders, you can take some of them. No, you can take all of them. If it is not enough, I will let people prepare them." This Li Dahai explains.


    "How are these things used?" Luo Tian was a little curious and asked with great interest.


    "Well, this woman is evil. Before you go, you should first drench her body with black dog blood, and then with black pig''s hooves, sprinkle sulfur under your feet, and then hold a bell in your hand. Of course, before you go, you should first incense, light candles and pray for the blessing of your ancestors. Finally, I have a mantra to teach you, and you can read it while you walk..."


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. He could imagine what it would be like. Even the most excellent prodigy was not so professional. It seemed that the warden was really scared.


    "Well, leader, I''ll help you." Li Dahai is very attentive, picked up a small basin of black dog blood inside to pour on Luo Tian''s body.


    "Stop it. OK, I know, but I don''t need these things. My body has been polished by experts. I''m not afraid of those evil things. Tell me what else to prepare?" Luo Tian stopped Li Dahai, Xinkou said.


    "Light on?" Li Dahai was stunned, then nodded solemnly: "after driving, these things are really not very useful. In addition, you have to prepare these things. The Xing Wenhui lives in the No. 7 death row, but on the road, you have to pass through the activity area of those criminals. Although there are several sections here, there are dozens and hundreds of people, and..."


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Tian frowned, looking at the Li Dahai grinding haw, can not help saying.


    "Well, this is what I asked you to prepare." Li Dahai said from under the bed, and pulled out a bag.


    "And what is this?" Luo Tian saw that most of the bags were strip-shaped from the outside, so he asked curiously.


    "Carrot!" Li Dahai answers casually, open at the same time to let Luo Tian see, a carrot is also washed very clean, some still have cherry seeds, the water is very fresh.


    "you -" Luo Tian can not help, a long face, he seems to think of what.


    "Well, leadership, dissatisfaction, you say that these carrots are for -"


    Li Dahai is also old-fashioned and flushed, but he explains.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that"


    Luo Tian glared at him, but he had to say that Li Dahai had a set of skills for managing female prisoners. It was really the environment that made talents. However, Luo Tian could understand that, so there was no need for Li Dahai to explain too much.Luo Tian has heard about the "colorful" female prison for a long time. After all, he used to be in charge of the dragon soul and had a good relationship with the security guards. He had also detained a lot of female prisoners there. He had heard from the brothers below, but he was not as obscene as Li Dahai said.


    "There should be good women in the female prisoners. You, the warden, don''t stick to self stealing. Do you need this?" Luo Tian looked at Li Dahai, a fat pig, half jokingly said.


    "Well, leader, don''t be kidding. I dare not. Besides, there are regulations on it. However, such things have happened before, but they have all been punished. Now they are all under female discipline." Li Dahai shrunk his neck and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, this is a hard and fast rule, which can''t be violated. If you don''t have this self-control, don''t do it here. They also have dignity and power. At any time, they should strictly abide by the regulations. Do you know that?" Luo Tian lit a cigarette and vomited smoke. Looking at Li Dahai, he asked.


    "Well, yes, I must act in strict accordance with the regulations and dare not be selfish. Besides, I''m going to retire soon, and I don''t think of any accidents. Besides, my body is also -" Li Dahai kept on talking.


    "Well, don''t tell me. I won''t take these things. I''ll take this bag with me." Luo Tian interrupted Li Dahai.


    "Well, good, leader, wait a moment. I''ll call two supervisors to come and accompany you." Li Dahai said gallantly, Luo Tian nodded. He was not afraid, but did not know the way. It was good to have someone lead the way.


    Li Dahai picked up the phone on the desk and made a phone call. After a while, two women in black uniforms and rubber sticks in their hands came in. These two women were really strong. They were big and round, and their looks were very cold. Their long career made them not laugh.


    "Warden, you call us!" After the two girls came in, they looked at Luo Tian in surprise, and then saluted Li Dahai, saying respectfully.


    "Well, let me introduce you two. This is the leader of the state security department who came to inspect. You two accompany him to see Xing Wenhui!" Li Dahai is quite a leader. He gives Luo Tian a brief introduction and then arranges the tasks of the two.


    "Xing Wenhui?" After listening, the two women almost didn''t drop their rubber sticks on the ground. Their faces changed greatly and their eyes flashed with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. Just be responsible for bringing the leaders to the place near Xing Wenhui prison. In addition, I''ll give you three more days off this month." Li Dahai throws bait way.


    "Yes, warden." When the two girls heard that they had a three-day holiday, they could not help but look happy and agreed to come down.


    "Leaders, please!" One of them looks more fierce than Luotian. Now she comes forward respectfully. Luo Tian nods slightly, then raises half a bag of carrots and goes out the door.


    Outside, Lan Ya is holding his arms with both hands, enjoying the view of the prison. Seeing Luotian and others coming out, Luotian still carries a bag and walks forward.


    "Boss." LANYA called and looked at the bag in Luotian''s hand curiously.


    "Well, LANYA, wait here first. I''ll come when I go. This is Benefits for them. " Luo Tian grinned and raised the bag in his hand.


    "Welfare?" Lan Ya couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t think much about it. Instead, she said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, listen. You stay here. I''ll be out in a minute." Luo Tian doesn''t want LANYA to be in danger, and doesn''t want her to see the crazy side of women''s prison, so he said.


    "But..."


    "No, but obey orders." Luotian zhengse way, and then left LANYA, followed by two discipline into the prison gate, a heavy iron door closed, let LANYA heart can not help a panic.


    Women''s prison, on the whole, is similar to that of men''s prison. Some prisoners are playing, some are working, some are playing ball games, and even some people are constantly writing something, like writers. In addition, there are singing, dancing and activities are colorful.


    Harmony is full of strictness, and the high wall power grid is of course no problem. When you come here, you will feel depressed. The prisoners look here, and the provocative eyes make Luotian uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian followed the two women and looked at everything here curiously. It seemed that there was a lot of discipline. One by one, they stood there with rubber sticks and their back hands to deal with emergencies. Moreover, the barbed wire fence separated the prisoners, one by one, but there were also many people in each section, some of them were more than a dozen, and there were dozens of others Etc.


    Luo Tian understood that in this prison, there will also be quantitative management according to the crimes committed by the prisoners. There will be less space for key figures and activities to strengthen control, while others will be more free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "It seems that Li Dahai is exaggerating. It''s not very harmonious. It''s very happy."


    Looking at all this, Luo Tian can''t help but think that the female prisoners here have uniform gray prison uniform. However, some of them are cut out and fit perfectly. They make their bodies spurt blood. It has to be said that many women of these prisoners are really good, and some of them are only wearing a waistcoat that has been cut by themselves. They are extremely sexy and charming.


    "There are men!"


    At this time, someone found Luo Tian. I don''t know who called out. All of a sudden, these women stopped their work and looked at them one by one. After a second, these women were surrounded like crazy, with green light in their eyes, and some were coquetting, unfolding amorous feelings, daring temptation and hot degree. Even the women in the nightclub saw it from themselves Sigh, too hot, reckless, looking at Luotian like a group of wolves looking at a little fat sheep.


    "What are you going to do? Get out of here." The two women in charge watched these people come around. Their faces changed. They took rubber sticks and cried out to protect Luotian.


    "Discipline elder sister, don''t be like this. Your plastic stick is very good. Why don''t you lend it to us?"


    A female prisoner swings her waist and limbs, saying in all kinds of manners, her eyes are discharging and giggling.


    "Well, there is a man. Please discipline my sister and offer us a price. You can give this man to us. It''s very stylish. Although it looks a little thin, it seems to be very strong, but I don''t know what the actual level is. Is he a guy who is not suitable for use?"


    A female prisoner, who seemed to be the leader, snorted and looked at Luotian, and her mouth almost flowed out. She was staring at Luotian, and her eyes were shining. Luo Tian recognized this woman, who was just playing basketball. She was valiant, tall and strong, and spoke boldly. A pair of white hands rubbed on her body to tempt herself ¡£


    "This man is really good. Why don''t we draw lots for who gets it." At this time, a female prisoner crowded over, a pair of eyes are staring at Luo Tian, jiaosheng said. He looked haggard, only a pair of eyes with provocative flame, but he was pushed aside by another prisoner.


    "What kind of draw? It''s the eldest sister. You can have soup." Another man, a tall female prisoner, said in a buzzing voice. She was really not flattered. She could have nightmares. At the moment, she carefully maintained the head female prisoner in front of her, just like her bodyguard.


    "Do you want to rebel? Get out of my way!" The female correctional looks at this group of female prisoners with disdain and shouts in a cold voice.


    As soon as the female discipline yelled loudly, the group of female prisoners were unwilling to protest. Some even pushed Luo Tian, and some women made various actions to tempt Luo Tian.


    "Well, you''re just a discipline. If you do something, I''ll make you worse than death here. Don''t look arrogant." The head of the female prisoners, disdain to look at the female discipline, cold voice hum, eyes show disdain look.


    "You..." The woman''s face turned red with shame and anger. They were not rivals at all. Only rubber sticks in their hands could make them obey, so the two disciplines moved.


    "Sisters, take her rubber stick. Whoever gets it will have it. Grab this man for me and delay the bedroom." The head of the female prisoner waved and whispered. At the same time, he threw a wink at Luotian. Luotian was speechless. This woman is really crazy.


    "Damn it." The two women were shocked. They didn''t expect that these women prisoners, in order to be so crazy for men, would openly rob people and rebel. At the moment, one of them picked up the whistle on his chest and would blow the whistle to call out those prison guards with guns outside to protect them.


    But in the next scene, they were stunned. They saw the women who rushed to Luotian, one by one, flew backward and fell on the ground, whoa, whoa, some rubbed their hips, others rubbed their arms, and looked at Luotian as if they had seen a ghost.


    Luo Tian is not moving. These women are just ordinary female criminals. Luo Tian doesn''t start at all. He just uses his power to shake them away.


    The rest of the female prisoners did not dare to grab the rubber sticks in the hands of the female reformer. They looked at Luo Tian one by one. They were afraid of it. Suddenly, they put out their love fire temporarily.


    "What a powerful man. He knows Kung Fu. Is this the true power in the legend? The family who fell just now is good Cool. Can you do it again


    It has to be said that there are all kinds of women among the female prisoners. One of them has a ruddy face and knows a lot about it. Looking at Luotian''s rippling waters, he is actually thrown out of his feelings, which makes Luotian a black line.


    "Well, since you women have made mistakes, you should transform here. I know it''s the environment that makes you depressed. You don''t want to do this, do you? When I came, I didn''t bring any other gifts. I''ll give them to you. " Luo Tian doesn''t want to gossip with these female criminals. At least, Luotian respects these women. The environment can change a person. This is the truth that will never change.


    Luo Tian said, opening the bag, began to send radish."Ah, radish. People like it very much." Among them, a female prisoner''s eyes brightened, like a flower maniac, shouting, full of joy.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come in. A man can only watch, but can''t eat. I hate him to death." There are also female prisoners who sigh in their hearts and go around to rob rob rob. The man in front of him seems to be very skilled. They can''t take it at all. In addition, they can only rob rob rob with their lives.


    "This is for you." Luo Tian finally took the radish and gave it to the female prisoner. To tell the truth, this woman is really good-looking, plump and shapeless, and she is extremely beautiful. She just doesn''t know what crime she committed, but Luotian also has to ask questions.


    The head of the female prisoners, looking at Luo Tian, charming eyes: "tell sister, where are you from, come to chat with her sister, OK?" The woman said, posing a seductive gesture, very provocative.


    "No, no radish." Luo tiandark face hums.


    "People want to..." This female prisoner pulls a long whine, reaches out her hand and grabs Luo Tian''s hand, but not radish.


    "It''s no wonder that she will become the leader of female criminals. There are still two sons." Luo Tian saw that the female prisoner''s technique was still very clever. He couldn''t help but smile and hide in silence. He pushed the radish into her arms, then turned around and left.


    "Brother, don''t do it. They want two more..." Behind the female prisoner giggled, let Luo Tian''s leg a soft, almost did not fall, with two discipline left here.


    "I can''t imagine that the leadership''s Kung Fu is so powerful. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. These women are so crazy that ordinary men don''t dare to come in."


    Leave this group of female prisoners, the two women discipline this just relaxed a breath, look to Luo Tian admiration said.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "just a little bit of fur, Xing Wenhui''s residence is coming."


    "Yes, along this small gravel path, at the end of it, there are many prisoners, all of whom are serious criminals. Please be careful, and we will not follow." The two men looked at each other with fear and whispered in front of them. They were also women, and they were very strong. If they fought, they were not afraid of these prisoners. However, they were very afraid of the evil Xing Wenhui, because they could not fight against it. They would get sick and die. Who could stand it.


    "Well, I see. You go back." Luo Tian lightly nodded, and then the two women discipline, such as the general amnesty, quickly left here.


    Although they are felons, the prison is very humane. There are walls on three sides and iron railings on one side. In addition, they can be exposed to the sun in a row. However, these people do not have time to relax and stay here all the time.


    "Well, how comfortable..."


    There were two women prisoners'' cells, and there were women prisoners there, with their eyes closed, intoxicated like an estrous cat.


    "Damn it, keep it down, damned woman."


    In another place, a female prisoner in a prison with No. 7 written on it suddenly cried out. Suddenly, the two women prisoners did not dare to hum or even breathe in the atmosphere. They were so lost that they did not dare to look there.


    This No. 7 female prisoner is no other than Xing Wenhui, who Luo Tian is looking for. It seems that this woman''s name has been spread all over the prison. Don''t even dare to talk to her. I''m afraid that she will get into trouble. Although the felons are all death penalty criminals, they can live a day. No one wants to die. If they commit a crime and lose their freedom, they will know the beauty of life ¡£


    "Xing Wenhui?"


    Luo Tian went straight to Xing Wenhui''s prison, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out a fulcrum, took a look at the woman, and then sent the cigarette across the iron railing, and then asked softly.


    "I know why." Xing Wenhui looked at Luo Tian with a little curiosity. She stood up from the grass on the ground, took a cigarette, drew one out of it, and then asked Luotian for a lighter. Luotian gave her a smile.


    "You are not afraid to die." Xing Wenhui greedily took a puff of smoke, and put the cigarette and lighter into his pocket. Then he asked Luo Tian, which means that he refused to let people go thousands of miles away.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mind. He finds that this woman is more beautiful than the photo, and her skin is very white. Although her loose prison clothes can not cover her exquisite figure, she has a strange feeling to Luotian, especially her eyes, which seems to be able to see through people''s inner world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "For the sake of the cigarettes you gave me, my aunt is in a good mood today, so I''ll spare you my life. Get out of here and don''t bother me."


    In the prison, Xing Wenhui smoked a cigarette and took a look at Luotian. He said faintly that he had a general amnesty for Luotian.


    "I can''t believe you look beautiful and speak so vulgar." Luo Tian shook his head and grinned: "don''t you want to know what I''m looking for you?"


    "Well, that''s how my aunt talks. She likes to listen or not. No one asks you." Xing Wenhui glared and hummed. He threw his cigarette butt and then smoked another one. It seems that the woman is still addicted to cigarettes.


    Luo Tian actually hates women who smoke. However, this woman is very sexy and wild when she smokes. Pei Rong used to smoke, but she seldom smokes recently. However, Pei Rong smokes gracefully and is a lady, which is quite different from this woman.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He just sat on his knees outside the prison and looked at the woman curiously. From the outside, Xing Wenhui was no different from other women. However, the woman''s temperament was very special, which made him unconsciously feel close to him. Luo Tian didn''t understand why.


    "Do you really want to stay here all your life? Don''t you want to go out? " Luo Tian asked.


    "Come on, young man, don''t talk to me. You are no different from those bastards. You are just trying to get my secret. In this world, I killed people and should be shot. They have never started, just want to know my secret. Do you think I am a fool?" Xing Wenhui snorted scornfully. It seems that many people who are not afraid of death have visited her before.


    "Killing people in this world? Aren''t you from this world? " Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, not from smile way.


    "Young man, if I tell you that you are an alien, do you believe it?" Xing Wenhui came to Luotian and said with a mysterious smile across the iron railing.


    "I believe it, but please don''t call me a young man. If you want to call me brother, you should not be older than me." Luo Tian looked at the very beautiful face in front of him. He could not help adding his lips. Although he knew that the woman was a little older than himself, he was still upset when she called him a young man by her old age.


    "You fart, don''t get close to each other. However, you son of a bitch does look different from others. You''re not afraid to die at such a young age. It''s really rare. Come on, what do you want from me?" Xing Wenhui snorted coldly. He was a little farther away from Luo Tian. He lay down on the grass directly, cocked her two long legs and asked with her eyes closed.


    "I''m not here for myself. I''m here to save you. By the way, I''ll give you a gift. Of course, I have a few questions to ask you."


    "Help me? Can you save me? I depend on you. All of you are very cunning. At the beginning, you all said that. My aunt didn''t believe you. " It seems that Xing Wenhui has been harassed by many people before, and does not believe Luo Tian''s words at all.


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I can help you out. You are still very young. You have a long way to go before. You are not willing to stay here all your life. You are a god of pestilence here. Everyone can avoid it for a long time. I think that measures will be taken to eliminate this kind of hidden danger. The best way to eliminate this kind of hidden danger is to shoot and kill all of you." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, there are many people who died in my aunt''s hands. Even if they die, they will have enough money. But my aunt told you that those people should die. Do you understand?" As soon as Xing Wenhui mentioned those people, she couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "No matter what those people are, it''s human life. You don''t have the right to kill people, understand?" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Don''t bullshit. You have a strong smell of blood. There are eight hundred without a thousand. Are you still pretending to be a saint in front of me?" Xing Wenhui sneered.


    "Well? Can you feel the blood on me? " Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, you man looks harmless to animals and human beings, but there are too many people killed. Who are you?" Xing Wenhui looks at Luo Tian with dignity.


    Luo Tian did not directly answer her words, but asked: "it seems that you are really an extraordinary woman. Tell me why people who are close to you or want to investigate you will get sick. How do you do it?"


    "Well, it''s very simple for me, but why should I tell you, OK, get out of here, and don''t let my aunt get angry. My patience has reached the limit. If it wasn''t for the cigarette you gave me, you would have died sooner." Xing Wenhui doesn''t want to talk to Luotian again, let alone tell Luo Tian his secret easily.


    "Then I''ll give you a present. What do you say to me?" Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Gift? What gift? " Xing Wenhui was slightly stunned and looked at Luo Tian. Just now she heard the man say that she wanted to give her a gift. Luo Tian took out a big radish from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "It''s specially reserved for you. I think you can use it."


    "Radish?" Xing Wenhui was stunned, but the next moment she seemed to understand something, and her face became ferocious. "Son of a bitch, do you take me for that kind of woman? Die


    Xing Wenhui''s eyes changed a little, and some of them were changeable, which made Luo Tian have an illusion, but it was so real. He only felt all kinds of diseases and pestilence coming together. It was so real that he suffocated and suffered, just like the plague world of life."What a powerful woman. She is so domineering that she seems to control all kinds of diseases. How can I be controlled by you?" Luo Tian once gnawed his teeth, the real force crazy luck, suddenly broke through the blockade, and returned to reality.


    "You, you are not under my control?" Xing Wenhui was shocked. She didn''t think that her magic arts failed.


    Do you think it will work for me Luo Tian disdained Leng hum, but it was really dangerous just now. He felt that it was more dangerous than fighting Sansheng Dao. If he didn''t make up his mind, it seemed that he would catch all kinds of diseases and even die. With the current technology, those forensic doctors would get the result of their own illness and death.


    "You, reach out and I''ll see." Xing Wenhui had a strong curiosity about luotian.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Tian didn''t put out his hand. The woman was too strange. He didn''t want to go over the situation just now. He said it was an illusion, and it was so real.


    "Why are you afraid?" Xing Wenhui looks at Luo Tian and suddenly chuckles.


    "Xing Wenhui, I really want to save you. Maybe only I can save you. I hope you don''t play tricks." Luo Tian said, Mo Yun Zhen Li, directly lifted the woman out of thin air. He stretched out a big hand, grasped the woman firmly in his hand and hummed coldly.


    "Well, you asshole, put me down." Xing Wenhui struggled in the air.


    "Why? You see, that woman seems to be under control. " Some people in the prison found this scene, but they couldn''t help whispering that the female prisoner next door also found this scene, so they couldn''t help shouting: "kill her, handsome man, kill her, kill her, we will accompany you."


    "You shut up." Luo Tian drinks so much that he scares off the two female criminals. He is mainly afraid that Xing Wenhui, the woman, will kill again. Then Luo Tian, Xing Wenhui, falls on the grass and looks at the woman struggling. Then he takes out the certificate of the security consultant from his pocket and throws it.


    "You can see for yourself. I''m a security consultant. I''ve come to check on your business. Only I can save you. Understand? As long as you are honest, I promise you will not die. "


    "Security advisor." Xing Wenhui was stunned and picked up the little book to study. There are several big characters in gold on it: security consultant, Luo Tian.


    "Can you really save me?" Xing Wenhui asked with some doubts. She could feel that the man in front of her was extraordinary, which made her feel close.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I''m not here to investigate your murder. I just want to know you. As long as it can be useful to our country, I can let you go. Moreover, I have heard that some people say that you are insane. In order to find the space node or something, they once jumped from a building to commit suicide, and even naively thought that the space node was in the human body, so you killed people, Is that right? "


    "It seems that you know a lot about me." Xing Wenhui picked up the cigarette from the ground, smoked another cigarette, took a look at Luo Tian, and then said: "yes, I don''t know my life experience. I was an orphan since I was a child. I''ve been bullied a lot. I want to find my way home. As for the suicide by jumping off a building, hum, I won''t be so stupid. That''s because there are firefighters laying air cushions below me It''s just jumping down. "


    Luo Tian''s mouth can not help but draw: "I can understand, otherwise, you will not kill, but should commit suicide to find what space node."


    "Of course, my life is very important. I won''t easily test my life. You are a strange man. I don''t know why my magic is not good for you. Let me see your hand. Don''t worry, I won''t move you again." Xing Wenhui''s sexy mouth, smoking, came over and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "I''m sure you don''t have the ability." Luo Tian listened to this woman''s words, relieved a lot, generous hand stretched out in the past.


    Xing Wenhui grabs Luo Tian''s big hand and looks at it carefully. Her face is a little dignified. Suddenly her eyes are red and her tears almost don''t flow down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "What about your parents? Is it still there? " Xing Wenhui suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said to the truth: "to be honest, I am an orphan. I grew up with my master since childhood, and I don''t know who my parents are."


    "Yes, this is it. We are from the same world. No wonder I feel close." Xing Wenhui murmured to herself.


    "From the same world, you feel close." Luo Tian was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a feeling of homology." Xing Wenhui said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "If I''m right, you and I should be from the same place, so I feel that way." Xing Wenhui let go of Luo Tian''s hand, looked at Luo Tian curiously, and said thoughtfully.


    "So we are still fellow villagers?" Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s wrong with your research on space nodes? By the way, you say we come from the same place, why is this place? Can we go back? "


    Luo Tian didn''t dream that he was not a person on this earth. Now he probably knows why the old monk outside the capital city would be punished by heaven. People who are not in a space-time region should not be able to calculate, and the old monk''s calculation is unparalleled in the world. Finally, he should know something, but died without saying it.


    as like as two peas, I don''t know where it is, in short, it''s not the world of monsters. Otherwise, we can''t be the same as the Chinese people. What''s more, we are all here when we are young. We simply don''t remember. For our ignorance, I just feel that there are space nodes or space passages.


    "Because I have checked many books and found no human beings other than the earth at present. The so-called extraterrestrials boasted by those countries are just bullshit. The universe is too large, and there must be fertile land for human life. It is just too far away from us. We can''t even reach it with modern technology We can''t even detect it. " Xing Wenhui shook her head helplessly.


    "I''ve heard the old man call Zi say that what heaven has done has something to do with it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, you said you would let me out. We are fellow villagers." Seeing Luo Tian''s meditation, Xing Wenhui can''t help but worry.


    "Well, I''ll ask you another question." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Will you let me out when I answer your question?" Xing Wenhui looks at Luo Tian warily and says that she has seen too many intrigues.


    "Don''t worry. I said I''d let you out. I won''t miss my word." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then asked, "what kind of ability are you just now? It makes people feel that they have all kinds of diseases all at once. If I didn''t resist it, even I would have almost hit the road."


    "Well, that''s the problem. It''s OK to tell you. It''s a kind of ability that I grew up with, you know? There are a lot of germs in the air of this earth? " Xing Wenhui closed her hair and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Well, of course I know." Luo Tian nodded, smashed his mouth and touched his pocket.


    "Here you are." Knowing that Luotian wanted to smoke, Xing Wenhui took out a cigarette box and threw it to Luotian. Then he carefully packed the cigarette. Luo Tian laughed: "after going out, I will buy you as many cigarettes as you want to smoke. However, smoking is not good for your health, so it''s better to smoke less. Moreover, girls smoke, and it''s easy to have bad breath, so no man kisses them."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Xing Wenhui glanced at Luo Tian, and then said, "my ability is to control those germs. There are all kinds of germs in the air. So, you are not an illusion just now. I can gather the germs together and let a person have a sudden illness. The reason why people don''t get sick is that they have certain resistance, but as long as they exceed this critical point, they will suffer No Xing Wenhui explained patiently.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect you to have such incredible ability." Luo Tian sighs that he is also from that world. Why doesn''t he have any special ability? This is a bit unfair.


    "Of course, you are a master, and I can''t control you. In addition, every time I use it, I have to spend more than ten days to use it again, and I can only control a few ordinary people at most." In order to gain Luotian''s trust, Xing Wenhui told all her secrets because Luotian was also a person from that world, which she believed deeply.


    "Every time you use it, do you feel a little dizzy, brain swelling, want to feel dizzy and sleepy?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Indeed, how do you know?" Xing Wenhui asked curiously.


    "I think this should be the reason why you use your mental strength. Your mental strength is weak, so you can''t play a very strong strength." Luo Tian speculated.


    "Oh, so it is." Xing Wenhui nodded.


    "What''s more, what''s the view of this space and what''s the result?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Work it out a little bit." Xing Wenhui nodded.


    "Come on, what have you come up with?" Luo Tian asked.


    Xing Wenhui glared at Luo Tian, took out a cigarette, smoked another cigarette, and then lay on the haystack, silent.


    "Well, wait a minute." Luo Tian understood the woman''s meaning, gave an embarrassed smile, and then took out the mobile phone.


    "Hello, old general? It''s like this... " Luo Tian said what he meant.


    "What? You want to let her out? I warn you, this woman is a dangerous person. You should consider it carefully. " Blue sky Xiang in the capital city has been waiting for the news of Luotian. Hearing that Luotian is ready to release Xing Wenhui, he says with caution."Well, I know, old general, this Xing Wenhui is not bad in nature. I believe her. We are villagers, and I have recognized her as my sister." Luo Tian said.


    "It''s sister!"


    Xing Wenhui was glad to hear Luo Tian''s phone call, but he still gave a white eye. Luo Tian looked at her and continued to communicate with blue sky.


    "You boy, don''t dare to soak up all kinds of women. I warn you, I dare to apologize to Xiaoya. I''ve skinned you. Hum, I''ve agreed to this. You can do it according to your needs." On the phone, the blue sky says with breath.


    "I''m sorry for your little ya, but I haven''t forgotten her yet."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, but he nodded with a smile, then hung up the phone, and then Luotian made several phone calls. Of course, in the name of security, he called Yongji''s provincial Party committee. After all, some procedures still have to go.


    Finally, Luo Tian finally put down the phone, but after thinking about it for a while, he still called LANYA.


    "LANYA, please ask the warden to answer the phone."


    At the moment, LANYA is in the warden''s office, waiting anxiously with a dignified face. She is worried about luotian, while Li Dahai is walking around in the office with a lot of worries. The fat man is worried about luotian''s accident. He can''t explain it to the superior. After all, Luotian represents the leader of security.


    "Warden Lee, your call." Lan Ya nodded and handed the mobile phone to Li Dahai.


    "Mine?" Li Dahai is stunned.


    "Yes, it''s our boss, Luo Tian." LANYA explained.


    "Is it?" In the heart, Li Deng didn''t know what happened.


    "Warden Li, I have already talked to your superior on the phone. I want to take Xing Wenhui away. Do you have any comments?" Luo Tian''s faint voice came from the phone.


    "Are you going to take this Xing Wenhui?"


    Li Dahai was stunned and then asked with ecstasy. Xing Wenhui is a time bomb here. This woman is too evil. Now Luo Tian wants to take it away, which makes him very happy. He even thinks about whether he will go out to buy a whip gun to set it off and celebrate.


    "Yes, yes, leader. You can take it away, no problem. Even if you don''t talk to the superior on the phone, you can take it away. Then I will say, this woman is very ill or something. Alas, how come you don''t come early? If you come early, I will..." Li Dahai is still wordy, but found that the phone has been hung up.


    "Luotian, I can''t believe that your energy is really big. Just a few calls will take care of my business." Xing Wenhui looked at Luo Tian and said with gratitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian received the mobile phone, glared at Xing Wenhui, and said seriously: "Xing Wenhui, I want to warn you, let you out, you must promise me two conditions! First, we can''t use your ability to kill people at will, let alone move the people around me. Otherwise, I will kill you. Although we are fellow villagers, the relationship between us seems to be very weak! Second, you must follow my orders, understand? "


    "The first point I can promise you, but the second point needs to be considered. What can''t you do? Do you want me to go to bed and I''ll do the same?" Xing Wenhui thought for a moment and said to Luo Tian dissatisfied.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m a serious person and won''t ask you to do so." Luo Tian lightly coughed for a while, and said in strict words.


    "Well, well, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll take your orders, but I''ll add a little more. You''ll have to take care of my food, my house, my smoking, and my money." Xing Wenhui added another condition.


    "Deal."


    Luo Tian smiles and breaks the big iron lock on the prison without using the key. Xing Wenhui is a little surprised.


    "Come with me. You are free now." Luo Tian opened the door of the prison.


    "I didn''t expect that Xing Wenhui would come out one day. That''s great." Xing Wenhui, who couldn''t believe it, walked out of the prison, stretched out to the sun and sighed, "there''s a thrill of being reborn.".


    He turned around and looked at Luotian: "thank you, Luotian. You have a strong smell of blood, but you are a good person. I can feel it. I decided to recognize you as my brother."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his lips: "no, call me brother if you want to, otherwise you won''t talk about it. Or, to tell the truth, I have killed many people, but those are also damned people. I also have the right to kill people, understand?"


    Luo Tian finished and went out. Xing Wenhui rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t call you brother. You''re not as big as me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Hey, handsome boy, please help us out. We can accompany you together, whatever you want."


    The female prisoners next door saw that Luo Tian had rescued Xing Wenhui. One by one, they seemed to have fried the pot. The two female prisoners who had been entertaining themselves were the loudest.


    "You shut up." Xing Wenhui looked at the female prisoners with some disgust. All of a sudden, they did not dare to speak up. After all, Xing Wenhui was in the prison, and they did not talk to her for fear of getting into a terrible disease. Now that she came out, she did not dare to speak up.


    The prisoner is the prisoner, and he must be punished. Luo Tian''s love has not overflowed to rescue all the female prisoners. Although Xing Wenhui has killed people, this woman is too important to him and the country. Luo Tian believes that this woman will help greatly in the future. Even if Xing Wenhui doesn''t know about the world, she will attack this woman''s incredible ability "Tianluo" has a relationship to save her.


    Of course, the beauty of this girl is only one aspect of "times".


    "Man, that man is back again. The elder sister is older and can''t go up. There is no discipline."


    When Luotian passed by the group of female prisoners just now, those female prisoners found Luo Tian again. Their eyes flashed green, staring at Luotian, ready to rush up at any time.


    "You dare to go up, do you forget this man is very powerful?" Among them, there are female prisoners greedily looking at Luo Tian, adding lips, and some afraid of saying.


    "Is it just a fall? I''d like to. Let''s go together The woman who had a good fall just now was ready to move. There was a fire burning in her heart.


    "You can try again, sisters. Go on." The elder sister issued an order again, and suddenly this group of female criminals rushed to Luotian again, just like a group of wolves rushing to a little fat sheep.


    But this time, the female prisoners rushed quickly and retreated quickly. One by one, they looked pale. They ran back and screamed loudly. They called all the pipes nearby.


    Luo Tian didn''t do it because they saw Xing Wenhui who was following Luo Tian. Xing Wenhui was in a good mood. She laughed at them and made them shiver. The woman was terrible. They had been rumored that men were important to them, but their lives were more important. When it came to the point, the turnip was reliable. So the female prisoners were like eggplants hit by frost The son is the same, each does his own thing, no longer dare to rush up.


    They just wondered why the man took Xing Wenhui away, but they were relieved. Otherwise, they were afraid that the prison authorities would temporarily use Xing Wenhui as a discipline. In that case, they would cry.


    "Boss, you really brought her out."


    From a distance, LANYA sees Luo Tian and meets her. She looks at the woman with some vigilance. LANYA has just seen the photo of Xing Wenhui, and immediately recognizes the female prisoner in prison uniform. Although the clothes don''t fit, she is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than herself. She has a good figure, but she is a little thin.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK. Come on, Xing Wenhui. Let me introduce you. This is LANYA, my assistant and friend." Luo Tian introduces LANYA to Xing Wenhui.


    "Yes? She''s so beautiful, her eyes are charming. Are you sure she''s not your woman? " Xing Wenhui looks at LANYA curiously, and suddenly tilts his head to ask Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo tianhei glared at this one in the dark, said Xing Wenhui.


    "Hello." Lan Ya''s face is slightly red, but she still says hello to Xing Wenhui in a soft voice.


    "Hello." Xing Wenhui nodded and then looked at the warden who stood far away and did not dare to come over: "warden, I''m going out. Why don''t you welcome me? Thank you for taking care of me during these hours. "


    "Well, welcome, welcome, you''re welcome." The warden stood at a distance, laughing, but he didn''t dare to come over. He didn''t take care of the woman. Even when he delivered the food, he also sent bold discipline to secretly let it go. Some even threw the steamed bread far away, like feeding a dog, and then he quickly ran away.


    This is also the second time that prison governor Li Dahai has seen Xing Wenhui. The first time, of course, was when he took over.


    "Warden Li, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. We''ll leave when the matter is finished." Luo Tian smiles at the moment.


    "Good, the leader walks slowly, or does the leader have a meal here to go?" Li Dahai made a bold gesture.


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. I''ll eat before I go."


    After hearing this, Xing Wenhui felt really hungry. The food in the prison was not good and there was no oil and water.


    After listening to Xing Wenhui''s words, Li Dahai''s big fat face gave him a severe slap. Without Xing Wenhui, he would be very happy to invite Luo Tian, the leader of the guard, to have dinner. Now this terrible woman is following him. He is scared to death. Just now he was just polite. He didn''t expect that Xing Wenhui would climb the pole and make him speechless.


    "Well, warden Li, thank you for your kindness. It''s no trouble. Goodbye." Luo Tian took a look at Xing Wenhui and shook his head. Of course, he knew what the warden was worried about, so he didn''t want to embarrass him. So, with the warden''s far-off greetings, the three got on the car and left here."Boss, stop at the front. It''s inconvenient for her to dress like this."


    The woman is careful. LANYA sees a department store not far from her, so she suggests that Xing Wenhui is still wearing prison clothes.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian agreed.


    "Thank you. I didn''t think you had such a good heart." Xing Wenhui says gratefully. LANYA smiles at her and doesn''t say anything. For this woman, LANYA still keeps a distance.


    Luo Tian stops the car on the side of the road. LANYA gets out of the car and walks directly to the department store. Luo Tian accompanies Xing Wenhui in the car. Both of them are smoke guns. One smoker and the other smoke each other. However, Xing Wenhui smokes sexily.


    He opened the window and let the smoke drift out. Luo Tianzheng was about to ask Xing Wenhui about the world. Outside the car, there was a voice of disgust: "asshole, poor beggar. When you die, it''s bad luck."


    Luo Tian looked out and saw a dirty little girl holding a broken bowl and asking a middle-aged man to ask for money. The man knocked out the bowl in her hand with one slap and yelled in disgust. The little girl was standing there crying wrongly, helpless, looking down at her little feet, a delicate and pitiful look.


    "Son of a bitch, damn it!" Xing Wenhui couldn''t help but drink and looked at the man with strange eyes. Luo Tian felt a slight fluctuation of mental strength.


    "Ah..."


    This arrogant man, without warning, suddenly spit foam, fell on the ground, convulsion, is very frightening, but also scared the little girl.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout to Xing Wenhui. She didn''t expect that the woman said she would do it.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die. He''s just mad. I really want to kill him." Xing Wenhui said indifferently, even in the eyes with a murderer.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian opened the car door, took out a stack of money and gave it to the little girl: "little sister, don''t be afraid. This uncle is playing games with you. It''s OK. Take this money and go to buy some food."


    The little girl looked at Luo Tian timidly, and then looked at him lying on the ground, foaming at his mouth. A convulsive man nodded timidly, took the money and ran away.


    Luo Tian didn''t take care of the man''s life and death, so he should be punished for treating a little girl like this. However, Xing Wenhui was too decisive to listen to his orders. He was afraid that she would go astray in the future.


    Back in the car, Xing Wenhui was smoking. His two white fingers were shaking.


    "Don''t do this in the future. After all, this is a legal society. Some people need to learn from it. However, it depends on the situation. It can''t be openly on the street, otherwise there will be trouble." Luo Tian seriously warned Xing Wenhui.


    "What''s the trouble? They can find out that I did it? Who is to blame for the sudden illness. " Xing Wenhui glared and snorted.


    "Listen to me, Xing Wenhui. I can get you out of prison, and I can send you in. If you dare to be aggressive and disobey orders, don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Tian was a little angry.


    "Then you can send me back if you have the ability. Anyway, I haven''t changed my clothes now!" Xing Wenhui stares at Luo Tian and says that because of her excitement, her chest is constantly fluctuating, and her beautiful eyes seem to burst out fire.


    "You Pay attention next time. " Luo Tian didn''t expect this woman to be so stubborn.


    "If there was another time, I might have killed him." Xing Wenhui clenched his teeth.


    "Xing Wenhui!"


    Luo Tian is really angry, the woman just out of prison so stubborn, let him some headache.


    Xing Wenhui shook her head fiercely, looked out of the window, and no longer paid attention to Luotian.


    At this time, Xing Wenhui suddenly said: "do you know? When I saw that little girl, I saw me when I was a child. I didn''t even know how I grew up. I wanted to have a meal, was bitten by a dog, was bullied by others, was scolded by others, it was very cold, it was snowing, I didn''t have shoes to wear. I picked up an old pair of shoes from the garbage heap, and still showed my toes. My body was freezing. I just wanted a hot meal, but the man didn''t give it And hit me... "


    Xing Wenhui''s tears finally came down. She turned around and looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s heart was deeply touched. He didn''t expect that Xing Wenhui was so bitter when she was a child. Fortunately, she was taken in by her master. However, she grew up tenaciously and suffered too many grievances.


    "I''m sorry You''re right. I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now. I take back what I said Luo Tian said softly, feeling guilty in his heart. He stretched out his hand and helped the woman wipe her tears. Suddenly, he felt a kind of heartache.


    At this time, the door opened, and LANYA appeared in front of two people with a big bag and a small bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    When the door opened, LANYA''s body froze there. She was holding a big bag and a small bag, all of which were bought for Xing Wenhui. However, she didn''t expect that when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help being angry. She had just gone out for a while, and the guy started to get started. LANYA now really doubts Luotian''s motivation to get this woman out.


    "Well, you''re back." Luo Tian takes back her hand and says in embarrassment. LANYA doesn''t pay attention to Luotian. She throws her things back and sulks when she sits in the co pilot''s seat. Xing Wenhui is also a little embarrassed. She is also a very clever woman. She knows that the scene just now must have made LANYA suspicious. With her intelligence, she can see that LANYA is interested in Luotian Thinking.


    After wiping her tears, Xing Wenhui glared at Luotian and secretly looked at LANYA''s back, "cough, LANYA, just now..." Xing Wenhui wants to explain.


    "You don''t have to say, the clothes have been bought. Find a place to change them." Blue Ya light said.


    "LANYA, in fact, we just Seeing that LANYA is a little unhappy, Luo Tian tries to explain something. He has nothing to do with Xing Wenhui. He just made those actions subconsciously just now.


    "It''s OK, I know. Drive." Lan Ya looked at Luo Tian and said with a strong smile that she was bleeding in her heart.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, then started the car, looked for a good hotel, stopped the car, and Xing Wenhui opened the bags, found a windbreaker coat, wrapped it on his body, followed Luo Tian and LAN ya to the front desk of the hotel and registered three rooms.


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest and talk to you." Came to the hotel, Lan Ya opened the door of her room, said a light, and then went in, looking a little gloomy.


    "How dare you say this woman doesn''t like you? I saw that she was angry Xing Wenhui said with a tongue out at tuluotian.


    "You also said, it''s all because of you. Go to your room, take a bath, change your clothes and go to dinner." Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Well, it''s because of me. I didn''t ask you to wipe my tears." Xing Wenhui hummed. He glanced at Luotian, then went into his room, leaving Luo Tian alone in the corridor.


    "Asshole, big radish with flowers. I''m so angry. I love each other when I see one..."


    LANYA is on fire in her room. She throws her pillow in anger. Her eyes are red. She regrets that she came here with Luotian. Unexpectedly, LANYA even suspects that Luotian has known about this woman named Xing Wenhui.


    "Hello, Lala. How are you? How are you doing recently?"


    When Luotian returned to his room, he just received a call from Vera of Myanmar. The woman''s motherhood began to overflow, and she was very gentle to Luotian. Their child was about two months old, and Vera''s abdomen began to swell. Fortunately, the clothes she was wearing were thick, which could not be seen.


    "Honey, I''m fine. How about you? People and babies miss you a little. When will you come to see our mother and son?" Vera on the phone, some coquettish said.


    "Well, Lala, when I finish my work, I''ll come to see you later." Luo Tian gently said that for this woman, he was a little guilty. The grand emperor of Thailand was pregnant with his own child, but he didn''t dare to make a statement. He had to deal with government affairs and state affairs. It was really difficult for Vera. Luotian had no way to let Vera give birth to the child openly and honestly.


    "My dear, sister vena and cassia have already held a wedding ceremony. Now both of them have gone to the border river. Do you know why wina is so anxious to marry Cathy? Because she''s pregnant too... " Vera told Lotte this news.


    "Yes? What a coincidence? " Luo Tian is slightly stunned. It seems that it is the time for Weina to ask for cassia, and the two get into bed. At that time, Luotian is glad to have facilitated the couple. Otherwise, Weina''s reputation will be ruined.


    "Yes, so I decided that I couldn''t wait for a while. I gave birth to the baby, reported it to my sister and said it was twins. I suspect that my sister already knew something. I seem to remember what she said to me when she was first put in the imperial forbidden area. One day, she would help me, and only she could help me ¡­¡­¡±


    Villa said with a sigh.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Luo Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but look down on that Weina. The woman is very smart. She has long found her relationship with Vera, but it''s OK. When it''s almost over, Vera secretly gives birth to the child, saying it''s Weina''s, and then comes to raise her as a foster.


    "It''s a good choice. Helping others is helping yourself." Luo Tian''s excited grin Zhile finally found that being a good person has a good feeling.


    "Lala, it''s been a hard time for you." Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "All right, I''m fine. You have to take good care of yourself outside, you know?" Vera said happily, then they talked for a while and then hung up.


    "Luo Xiaotian, hey..." Vera''s phone call made Luo Tian in a good mood and couldn''t help saying the name of his last born child.Besides, in another room, Xing Wenhui has to say that this woman has a very good figure. Although she is a little thin, she is not of that kind of bony feeling, but she is also very plump. This woman has taken a bath at the moment, her hair is wet, she is naked, and she is enjoying herself in front of the mirror. She does not know what to think of. Her face is slightly feverish. She has lived in the women''s prison for a long time, male She is very clear about the things between women, and she even knows all kinds of ways for women to amuse themselves.


    In addition, what Xing Wenhui admires is the clothes LANYA bought for herself, which are extremely fit. Even her underwear fits well. She secretly admires LANYA''s eyes, black sexy underwear, a set of red warm clothes, and a set of small suits. Finally, there is a red windbreaker and a pair of high shoes. To tell the truth, she is so big that she has not worn it so well The clothes.


    Xing Wenhui changed, it was a great change. She felt like a pheasant changing into a Phoenix. She turned a circle in front of the mirror, a little narcissistic.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    The door of LANYA''s room is knocked. LANYA thinks it''s Luotian. She didn''t want to open the door, but after thinking about it for a while, she opened it. She was about to get angry, but she found Xing Wenhui standing in front of her and made her eyes shine. LANYA couldn''t help sighing. This woman is really right. Although she is half a head lower than herself, she is a little thin, but she is typical beauty.


    But at the thought of the terrible side of this woman, LANYA felt some hair in her heart.


    Xing Wenhui comes in impolitely, and Lan Ya subconsciously takes a step back.


    Xing Wenhui smiles: "LANYA, thank you. The clothes fit me very well. You don''t have to be afraid of me. Although I have that ability, I won''t use it on people who are good to me. You are a good woman. I can see that you like Luotian very much, right? I''m here to explain to you. "


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood him. He is my leader, boss. I don''t like him." Lan Ya said against her heart.


    "Come on, you can''t fill my eyes. That''s what happened just now..." Xing Wenhui couldn''t help laughing, and then explained the matter in detail.


    "So it is..." After listening to Xing Wenhui''s words, Lan Ya suddenly realized that she really misunderstood Luo Tian. Xing Wenhui''s life experience is so poor that LANYA sympathizes with her. Of course, Xing Wenhui didn''t tell LANYA everything. For example, she and Luotian come from different worlds and are "fellow villagers".


    Explain, blue Ya''s mood suddenly got better, two people came to Luo Tian''s room together.


    When Luo Tian saw Xing Wenhui, she was stunned for a moment. The woman dressed up. She was really a beautiful woman. She was thin and thin. She was eager to take care of her. She looked very quiet. However, Luo Tian knew that Xing Wenhui''s temper was not very good, and it was also unique when she was vulgar.


    "Come on, sit down, LANYA, what happened just now..." Luo Tian is no longer the first brother. After a short stay, he quickly regains his mind and asks the second daughter to sit on the bed. At the same time, he looks at LANYA apologetically and wants to explain something. LANYA glances at Luotian: "OK, Wen Hui has told me that it''s me that I''m not good and misunderstood you." LANYA said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, that''s good, ha ha." Luo Tian was suddenly in a relaxed mood.


    "Well, now you can eat. I''m starving." Xing Wenhui said at the moment.


    Luo Tian and Lan Ya couldn''t help but look at each other and smile: "OK, let''s eat first."


    "Well, I''ll have roast wings. My aunt hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Damn it, the food in prison is really terrible. The last time I had roast wings was a year ago..."


    Xing Wenhui smashed her sexy little mouth and longed to say, let Luo Tian feel gloomy. This girl has suffered too much since she was a child. Now what she wants most is roast chicken wings, which is her biggest wish.


    "Well, I''ll let you eat enough today. What would you like to eat and what would you like to buy for you?" Luo Tian said with a smile, but her heart was a little sour. LANYA looked at Xing Wenhui and said with a smile, "I tell you, the boss is not short of money. If you have the ability, you can eat hard. Ha ha."


    LANYA also has some feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "It''s great. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. Thank you, Luotian. I didn''t expect that the honey roasted wings here are so delicious."


    Luo Tian, Lan Ya and Xing Wenhui ordered a meal on the first floor of the hotel. Luotian ordered some honey roasted wings for Xing Wenhui. The girl was excited to eat, and she was not elegant. She went upstairs, and Xing Wenhui was full of praise for the meal.


    "You''re welcome. You are also my friend, Wen Hui. You can eat and buy as soon as you want. I have a card here. You don''t have much money. You only have one million yuan. If you don''t have enough, you can ask me for it."


    The three people came to Luo Tian''s room. Luo Tian handed a card in his pocket to Xing Wenhui with a smile.


    "A million? Oh, my God, no, you''re not going to make any attempt at me


    Xing Wenhui couldn''t help but open her sexy mouth. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at the golden card of luotiankari, she was surprised and asked. Since she could remember, she had never been more than a thousand yuan in this world.


    "Well, what do you think? What can you do for you? I just hope you can do a good job and contribute more to the country and the people." Xing Wenhui could not imagine that he spoke so directly that he had a red face in the face of Lan Ya, slightly embarrassed.


    "Wenhui, take it. As I said, the boss has a lot of money. Now the dragon soul needs people. Your ability is incredible. I hope you can join us and work together." LANYA said with a smile. Of course she understood Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Hey, don''t worry. If you don''t charge anything else, you should be worthy of the million yuan. Hey, hey, hey." Xing Wenhui happily took Luotian''s golden card, narrowed her eyes into a slit, and carefully put the card into his pocket.


    "By the way, what did you say just now, dragon soul? What''s this? Are you not the one to defend Xing Wenhui put the card up and thought of Lan Ya''s words. She said curiously.


    "Wen Hui, to be honest, I''m not only a defense consultant, but also a former instructor of longhun. Now I''m the director of longhun''s office. Longhun is a mysterious military unit of the country, specializing in various dangerous tasks..." Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He simply told her his identity. For this woman, Luotian was inexplicably convinced that they were all from the same world.


    "My God, I can''t believe that you have so many identities and are so mysterious. You are really a great man." Xing Wenhui was surprised to hear Luo Tian''s introduction.


    "It''s nothing. Now the country needs people like you. Wen Hui, your ability is good, but your mental strength is too poor. I remember that there is a Kung Fu that specially cultivates spiritual strength. When I have time, I will pass it on to you. Would you like to do something for the country?" Luo Tian looked at Xing Wenhui''s white, thin face and asked.


    "Lotian."


    Xing Wenhui stood up and rubbed her flat stomach. She had a lot of food just now, which made her feel uncomfortable. However, her face was very serious. She looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t like everything before, and I didn''t have any concept. I can live so much and have never been helped by anyone So I grew up slowly in being blinded, bullied, scolded, cold and hungry


    "I have been abducted. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe anyone in the world, but you have changed my concept today. If you don''t pay attention to others, you just let me out today, buy me food, clothes and money. So, from now on, my life is yours, and I will listen to your arrangement..."


    "I bought that dress for you, OK?" After listening to Xing Wenhui''s words, Lan Ya couldn''t help muttering.


    Luo Tian was moved by Xing Wenhui''s words, but also embarrassed. Many people in this world are so easy to get along with. Some small things will change a person.


    "Well, Wen Hui, to tell you the truth, I''m not as noble as you said. I''m also entrusted by the relevant departments to find out about the world. To be honest, I also have selfish intentions. I''m a member of the country. Now China is not stable. There is a huge organization. If we want to harm China or even the world, we must stop her I don''t want to let go of any useful talents. Your ability to control germs may be of great help to me, so Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll never force it. "


    Luo Tian is very sincere. He doesn''t want Xing Wenhui to feel that he is using her.


    "I know, you are very frank, I believe you Luotian, but I just help you, that''s all." Xing Wenhui said.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that Xing Wenhui has lost confidence in the real people and things, even in the world. It is almost impossible for her to set up a noble sentiment. However, since she said so, it is enough.


    "Well, of course, your friend, your woman, I can do the same." Xing Wenhui takes a look at LANYA and says that LANYA coughs a little and drinks a sip of water, but doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, LANYA is not an outsider. Talk to me about the world Lotian sat down.


    "Well, first of all, this has not been tested. It''s just my guess. Don''t take it too seriously, lest you blame me again if something goes wrong in the future." Xing Wenhui was the first to make his remarks clear.Luo Tian nodded, LANYA also sat beside him, listening carefully, after all, there is another world outside this world, which really makes her incredible.


    "Well, over the years, I have studied a lot of things in this field, and have done many experiments, but all of them have failed. There must be another world outside the world, which is beyond doubt. After all, you and I Cough Xing Wenhui looks at Luo Tian. Luo Tian blinks her eyes, and the woman stops.


    Luo Tian and Xing Wenhui come from another world. Luo Tian doesn''t want to let a third person know, including LANYA. After all, it''s too incredible. He is afraid that the state will catch him as a mouse. He wants to wait for the right time to say it. After all, even if he says it, he doesn''t believe it.


    "After all, you and I all know that there are many strange things in this world that can''t be explained, right? So I think that in fact, this world has long been connected with other worlds, but we can''t find that passage. The space we live in is actually a parallel space. If we look in this parallel space, then the power of a poor life will also be found No, because the distance is unimaginable. "


    "If we find that space node, it will be a shortcut. Moreover, I also think that the space-time is constantly changing and not fixed, just like magic cube. Only when we know that method, can space and space be reconnected, and nodes and nodes can be connected."


    "Even if what I expect is good, it should have a certain periodicity. Only when there is a certain cycle, can we have hope to enter another world. Whether we can or not depends on the ability of people in this world."


    "Yes, there are many things in this world that can''t be explained by science, and it''s incredible. Since you say so, can I think that people in our world may not have this ability, but it doesn''t mean that people in another world don''t have this ability. Even people from another world may have come to our world and say no Do you decide Lan Ya suddenly said.


    "Yes, this is absolutely possible." Xing Wenhui looked at LANYA and said, otherwise, how did she and Luotian come to this world? Right.


    "Any more?" At this time, Luo Tian asked.


    "In addition, every world, I think, has the rules of each world. Once the space can''t overlap and the nodes can''t connect, they will lose contact completely. Of course, this is my personal opinion. In addition, I have some bold ideas. These nodes may have always existed, but we just haven''t found them. They may be in the bottom of the sea or in the deep valley, And it could be in space. "


    Luo Tian shook his head: "this possibility is not big. After all, the sea bottom, deep valley, and so on all exist on this earth and belong to a part of this world."


    Xing Wenhui nodded: "it''s also reasonable. I''m also studying some of the marvelous sects and skills of China, as well as some historical classics. I also have a bold idea. Maybe we need sacrifice, or holy sacrifice, Qi luck, formation and so on, to open the door to another world. And this portal must be the weakest link. It must be on this earth, and it may be in China In summer, there are, but in foreign countries, even the sea, snow mountain, desert and so on


    It has to be said that Xing Wenhui did have a profound research on this issue. Luo Tian could not help but nodded secretly. He did not think what Xing Wenhui said was absurd. On the contrary, it was possible. He even thought of heaven, which had always held a grudge against China.


    "Can we say that heaven has already known the secret, and that the door is in China?" Luo Tian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He could always be connected with heaven. After all, heaven is too big, and the abilities of those people are fantastic.


    "This It''s amazing. I don''t deny that there are still humans in this space, but it doesn''t have to be a space plane relationship. On that distant planet, galaxies may be extremely advanced in technology, and they will come by starship or something? " LANYA also has a lot of ideas, and her ideas may even be accepted by most people. After all, this is what happens on some TV and movies.


    Xing Wenhui took a look at Lan Ya and said: "this is also possible, but the possibility is very small. At least I don''t think so. Because I know that someone has come to this world, but no trace of high technology has been found. So I decided that it came directly from the space node, not from the cross star spaceship."


    "Do you know someone has come to this world?" Lan Ya is stunned.


    "Well, I guess, too." Xing Wenhui conceals that Luo Tian has already hinted at her that she can''t tell others that she and Luo Tian come from another world, at least not now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Wen Hui, I also want to ask, if it is not a person in this world, will no one predict the fate of this person?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    Xing Wenhui gave a wry smile: "in fact, what I study is the relationship between space and nodes. As for what you said, it seems that there are some things about destiny. I don''t understand. The world is very mysterious. Some things can''t be predicted. Maybe it is true. After all, the span of the world is different. Each world has its own rules, and each has its own boundaries. Once the limit is exceeded, it will be affected To the other side of the sanctions, well, the metaphor is not appropriate, I think it should be like this. "


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly. If Xing Wenhui''s explanation was reasonable, then the ability group would use the celestial sphere to calculate themselves, and the heavenly ball would explode. After all, they were people from another world, and the "boundary rules" were different, so they could not be calculated. The old monk outside the capital city was also attacked by his natural mechanism deduction, which is the same truth.


    LANYA takes a look at Xing Wenhui and Luo Tian. A little doubt flashed in her eyes. She is an agent and is good at judging and analyzing. She feels that there seems to be some secret between Luo Tian and Xing Wenhui. She doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I know. After all, it''s just theory and inference." Finally, Xing Wenhui said, it seems to have completed a task.


    "Well, LANYA and Wenhui, you two have a rest. In the evening, we will go back to the capital." Seeing that LANYA''s condition is not very good, she didn''t sleep for almost two days and a night. She didn''t sleep well in the car last night, and she immediately rushed to Yongji women''s prison without stopping. Xing Wenhui also came out of gang prison. Both of them needed a good rest.


    "Well, I''m really tired." LANYA stretched out her waist, her low cut clothes, and her neckline opened a little, white and attractive. Luo Tian took a look and turned her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while, Auntie Girl, cough, I''ve never lived in such a good hotel. Please call me when you leave. " Xing Wenhui has been wandering all the year round and is used to some rude words. Of course, perhaps out of self-protection, she still wanted to talk about her aunt. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes and embarrassed smile, she changed her mouth.


    "Well, go and have a rest." Luo Tian smiles, in fact, this hotel is very ordinary, not as high-grade as Tianrong Hotel. From this, we can see that Xing Wenhui has suffered a lot since childhood, and has never been exposed to some high-end things.


    "Come on, Wenhui. Let''s go out." Finally, LANYA looked at Luo Tian affectionately and nodded to him.


    "Hello, LANYA, don''t you like him? Why do you have to live in a room by yourself and sleep together? What''s the matter with men and women? Without men, some women will be crazy. I''m in prison. Those female prisoners are typical examples... "


    "Xing Wenhui, shut up and stop talking nonsense. It''s a female criminal. Can you compare with her?" Luo Tian scolded Xing Wenhui. The woman was so casual that she dared to say anything, leaving him speechless.


    LANYA''s face turned red and she looked at Xing Wenhui. She seemed to understand why Luo Tian went to prison, carrying half a bag of radish.


    "Wenhui, don''t talk nonsense. We just Friends. " Originally, LANYA wanted to be implicit and hint at Luotian. This was good. Xing Wenhui picked her off and said so directly that she couldn''t stay. She left Luotian''s room in a hurry.


    "Oh, is it so tired to fall in love with someone? Really, well, go to bed." Xing Wenhui shakes his head, makes a grimace at Luotian and goes out of Luotian''s room. Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Luo Tian then takes out his mobile phone and calls general Lantian Xiang.


    "This Xing Wenhui is so angry that she can''t talk like that." Back in the room, LANYA threw herself on the bed, some angry thinking, chest constantly ups and downs, at the same time, she also understood some things about women''s prison.


    "Are those women really like that..."


    Lan Ya''s face is a little blushing. She wants to accompany Luo Tian. On the one hand, she wants to comfort him because of the flying swallows of Shangguan. On the other hand, she cultivates her feelings with her. However, Luo Tian brings out Xing Wenhui and makes her mix up. She is embarrassed to carry out her plan.


    Now that the matter is finished, Luo Tian is impatient to go back to the capital, because he still has to accompany Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t wake up for a day, which is his heart disease.


    In the evening, Luotian, LANYA and Xing Wenhui simply ate something, so they started to go back to the capital.


    LANYA and Xing Wenhui are familiar with each other. LANYA is no longer afraid of her and asks her about her ability curiously. Xing Wenhui doesn''t hide it. She tells her ability and tests it on the spot. LANYA is surprised.


    "Wenhui, do you want to join the Dragon Spirit?" The car was speeding at night. Luo Tian drove the car fast and steadily. Seeing Xing Wenhui and Lan Ya chatting happily, he asked with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you follow, it doesn''t matter what you add." Xing Wenhui said with a smile.


    "How do you hear that..." Luo Tian can''t connect for a while, and LANYA is also in a daze."LANYA, don''t get me wrong. I mean, he is my benefactor. I want to follow him. Besides, I don''t believe other people." It seems that there is an ambiguity in his own words, explains Xing Wenhui.


    LANYA nodded with a smile and did not speak, but she thought to herself: "I am not misunderstood, but I can''t guarantee that other women will misunderstand, such as Shangguan Feiyan, Rongjie, LAN LAN, Yumian fox, and even more."


    At about five o''clock in the morning, Luotian and his two middle-aged men came to pick them up in person. They were accompanied by two middle-aged men with a trace of excitement on their faces, because they had heard that luotian had brought Xing Wenhui here. They were very interested in Xing Wenhui''s world.


    "Old general, don''t be so kind. You have to come to pick it up so early. We can go directly there."


    After getting out of the car, Luotian takes the second daughter to say hello.


    "Grandfather." LANYA came up and took her grandfather''s hand.


    "General, grandfather? My God, LANYA still has a general. It seems that he has great power. " Xing Wenhui stood beside Luo Tian and looked at them talking, thinking with disbelief.


    "Come on, Wen Hui, let me introduce you to general LAN. This is general LAN, my superior. He told me about you. So if you can come out, you have to thank general LAN." Luo Tian smiles and introduces Xing Wenhui to Lantian Xiang and says at the same time.


    "Thank you, grandfather. I didn''t expect you were LANYA''s grandfather." Xing Wenhui came forward and said it was very polite. After all, she had been "mixing with the society" for so many years. Of course, you can see that the old man in front of her is not simple.


    "Well, Xing Wenhui? I hope you can do something for the country. You can do something for the country Tall blue sky Xiang, looking at the eyes of this beautiful girl, or take out the style of leadership said.


    "Well, if you can''t let go of love, you''ll have to lock me in again if you don''t want to do anything for me." Xing Wenhui didn''t like to hear the words of blue sky Xiang. She secretly used her own ability, and the bacteria flowing in the air were mobilized by her.


    As long as she doesn''t use a lot of mental energy, Xing Wenhui can still do it. After all, she wants to punish Lantian Xiang. If she really wants to kill a person, she needs to mobilize more germs, which costs a lot. Xing Wenhui is still relaxed in such a small fight.


    "Achoo..."


    Blue sky Xiang heavily sneezed, tears came down, feeling dizzy, light feet, limbs weak, seems to have a bad cold.


    "Grandfather." LANYA hurried forward to support the blue sky.


    "Xing Wenhui, what are you doing? Forget what I said." Seeing Xing Wenhui''s discontented eyes and the performance of blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian knew that Xing Wenhui had touched LAN Tianxiang and could not help but pull her to one side to drink.


    "Who let him say that about me? I only recognize you, not others." Xing Wenhui muttered discontentedly.


    "After all, he is my old leader and Lan Ya''s grandfather. Xing Wenhui, I warn you for the last time that I dare to abuse your ability again. I''m really rude to you." Luo Tian dark Yun really pressed down on this girl, so that Xing Wenhui''s face changed, knowing that Luo naivety was angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll help him recover." Xing Wenhui glanced at Luotian and muttered. Then he didn''t know what to do. The blue sky suddenly felt better.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoya. I think I''ve caught a cold." Lanlanxiang didn''t know that Xing Wenhui was the one who did it all the time, because Luo Tian didn''t tell him that Xing Wenhui had this ability. He just followed the two middle-aged men around lanlanxiang and looked at Xing Wenhui with some doubts. They were members of the ability group. This time, he came to see Xing Wenhui with Lantian Xiang, just to see what kind of ability and intuition she had I think this girl is also a supernatural ability. As for what kind of power, they don''t know.


    "Boy, I''d like to introduce you to them. These two are members of the power group. They want to take Xing Wenhui over and ask her for some questions." Blue sky Xiang pulled Luo Tian to one side and whispered.


    "Yes, no problem, old general. I have finished my task, and I will leave the rest to you." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I''ll look for you next time. Go and accompany the girl of the official family. It''s hard work, boy." Blue sky Xiang said happily. Then he came to Xing Wenhui and told her about the situation.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to follow him. I''m not going to follow anyone but him." Hearing that Lantian Xiang was going to hand himself over to a power group, Xing Wenhui shook his head like a wave drum and refused.


    "You..." Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help being stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Xing Wenhui refused so simply and relied on Luotian so much.


    "This son of a bitch, is it so fast? How could it take so short a time for her to be determined? " Blue sky is a little depressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Wen Hui, be obedient. Go ahead. They are not bad people. They just ask you some questions. You can answer them truthfully." Luo Tian embarrassed to avoid the blue sky Xiang''s eyes, to persuade said.


    "And you, where are you going? How can I find you? " Xing Wenhui asked with some uneasiness.


    "Recently, I have been in the capital. If you want to find me, just go to the Shangguan family." Luo Tian explained.


    "Shangguan family, the first family in Beijing? I''ve heard of it. " Xing Wenhui asked in doubt. Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, don''t lie to me. You dare to leave me alone. I have my own way to let you come to me on your own initiative." Xing Wenhui "threatens" Luo Tiandao, which makes blue sky more depressed. She takes a look at her granddaughter LANYA, and Lan Ya smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xing. We just ask you to talk about some theoretical things in the past. We will never embarrass you." The two middle-aged people in the ability group nodded to Luo Tian and then said to Xing Wenhui.


    "It depends on your ability." Xing Wenhui hummed discontentedly. He followed the two men to the car, and blue sky Xiang left with Lan Ya. Finally, Luo Tian looked at the time and felt a little early. So he drove to xiaowai, visited the old monk, and talked with him for a while in front of his grave. Then he went to Shangguan''s family.


    When Luo Tian arrived at Shangguan''s family, shangguanhong''s family were having breakfast. They were very quiet and did not speak much. Su Ping sighed, but shangguanhong''s face was not good-looking. The life-threatening doctor and long Xiaoyun were also eating breakfast in silence. The atmosphere was somewhat depressed because of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Come back, son."


    Seeing the arrival of Luo Tian, Su Ping put down her bowl and stood up and whispered, while Shangguan Hong and others also stood up.


    "Well, I''m back, auntie." Luo Tian nods and greets the crowd.


    "Boss, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook for you." Long Xiaoyun sensible said, Luo Tian shook his head: "no, Xiao Yun, you eat first, I go up to see the swallows." Said Luo Tian directly on the floor, and Su Ping several people look at one eye is speechless.


    Shangguan Feiyan is still lying on the bed quietly. Rongyan doesn''t change her eyes. Luo Tian gently comes to Shangguan Feiyan''s bed and holds her hand: "swallow, I''m back. I''m sorry, have you missed me..."


    Luo Tian holds Shangguan Feiyan''s hand, whispers with her, and then tells her what happened in Yongji these two days in silence.


    "Well, you eat, I''m full." Su Ping put down her dishes and chopsticks at the moment and said softly. There is a trace of sadness on her mature and rich face. There are two invisible wrinkles in the corner of her eyes. For the sake of Shangguan Feiyan, she can''t eat well and sleep well. She just hopes her daughter will wake up soon.


    "Well, swallow, this is a big disaster for her. Don''t think too much about it. The matter has come to this stage. I believe it will get better, and I''m full." Shangguan Hong sighed softly and comforted his wife. Then he said to the lethal doctor and long Xiaoyun, "Mr. Chen, Xiaoyun, please take care of yourself at home. There are still some things in the chamber of commerce that I have to deal with."


    As the president of the chamber of Commerce, shangguanhong is still very busy, leaving early and returning late.


    "It''s enough to have a wife and Xiao Yun at home. Now Luotian is back. I''d better go with you. I can''t forget my mission." The life-threatening doctor put down his dishes and chopsticks and said with a bitter smile that his duty is to protect the shangguanhong family. He can''t always stay at home.


    Shangguan Hong nodded, so they went straight out of the cloud.


    "Xiao Yun, you continue to eat, children, Auntie go up to see the swallows." Su Ping looks at long Xiaoyun holding half a steamed bun and wants to eat and put it. She whispers.


    "Oh." Long Xiaoyun is not polite. After all, she is really not full, and the girl''s appetite is quite large. Although she is also worried about Shangguan Feiyan, she is a child''s nature, and her mind is not so heavy.


    Upstairs, Luotian is still talking with Shangguan Feiyan in a gentle and affectionate voice. The woman who once accompanied him in the war only got hurt because of attacking the underworld. Luotian is very self reproached. If he is given another chance, he will never kill any Sansheng, but protect his own woman.


    At this time, the door gently opened, a light dress plain elegant Su Ping walked in.


    "Auntie!"


    Luo Tian stood up: "the military hospital did not send two super nurses, why not see their figures?"


    Su Ping took a kind look at Luo Tian and gently shook her head: "swallows are all like this. It''s no use what kind of nurses are. I let them go. The military university needs more nurses like that. Although our Shangguan family also serves for our country, we don''t want to do anything special. We can take care of the swallows by me and Duoduo. I think the swallows hope so She didn''t like strangers to approach her since she was a child


    "Don''t you want to have a class? It''s too tired for you to take care of yourself. " Luo Tian said with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. My aunt can stand it, and Duoduo now comes home every day. She has adjusted all her classes. She only has classes in the morning and comes back in the afternoon."Su Ping said softly, and then gently looked at the upper official flying swallow: "Xiaotian, do you know? This girl has been wild since she was young. Once she went out to play, she didn''t know to go home. Later she went to the police academy and became a criminal police officer. She didn''t come back for a few days a year. Sometimes I really want to let their sisters stay at home and watch them. I feel secure. Now I can see her every day, but she is... "


    Su Ping''s beautiful eyes, two drops of clear tears fall quietly.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m the one to blame. I didn''t protect her. In any way, I''ll make the swallow wake up." Luo Tian grabs Su Ping''s hand and says solemnly that Luo Tian knows the feelings of Auntie Suping. Every mother wants her children to have a good future and have a good time outside, but she also hopes to see her own children, especially like Su Ping. Although she has hundreds of millions of assets and has no worries about food and clothing, and is always at home alone, she will inevitably be lonely and empty, Think of your own children.


    "Child, Auntie doesn''t blame you, only the swallow''s bad life..." Su Ping fell down in Luotian''s arms and wept softly. She cried for her daughter, moved by Luotian''s persistence, and cried for the oppression and pain of these days.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Luo Tian''s body is stiff. He gently hugs Su Ping and says heavily. Su Ping''s figure is similar to Shangguan''s flying swallow. She is beautiful and full of charm. However, Luo Tian doesn''t have any idea at the moment. He just expresses his apology.


    "Auntie, I''m finished!" At this time, long Xiaoyun came in, saw this scene, slightly stunned, said softly.


    Long Xiaoyun''s words let Su Ping raise her head, wipe her eyes, face slightly red, push away Luo Tian, "Xiao Yun, finished, you accompany your boss to talk, I go downstairs to tell mother Zhang, let her prepare some water, a moment to help swallow wipe body."


    "Well, I see, aunt." Long Xiaoyun said cleverly, and Luo Tian also nodded.


    "Boss, am I not here at the wrong time?" As soon as Su Ping goes, long Xiaoyun comes up to Luo Tian and raises his head and whispers.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became incomparably fierce: "long Xiaoyun, what are you talking about? Don''t you see how sad your aunt is? If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, there is no one to guard my mouth. I don''t mind attacking my own subordinates. I have never killed my own subordinates myself. I hope you don''t be the first one. "


    Luo Tian is frightened by long Xiaoyun''s words. The girl''s mouth is too loose. She says everything. If this kind of words are said, it will inevitably cause misunderstanding and he can commit suicide.


    "Sorry, boss, I I didn''t mean to. I''m... " Long Xiaoyun was really frightened by Luotian. It was the first time that she saw Luo Tian reveal a trace of murder to herself. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, she said in a hurry that she would not talk nonsense.


    Luo Tian''s momentum closed and took a deep breath: "well, don''t blame you, these days also hard for you, after two days, you and LANYA you two back to the office, where Liu Chuang and Wang Ting two people, I am a little worried."


    "Then, boss, won''t you go back?" Long Xiaoyun asked.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. The swallow won''t wake up and I won''t go anywhere. After you go back to Dongchang, please explain the situation to elder sister Rong for me. I think they will understand." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I see, boss. By the way, boss, I have one more thing to tell you. I don''t know..." Long Xiaoyun a little timid said.


    "Come on, what is it?" Luo Tian looks at long Xiaoyun.


    At this time, Su Ping came up with a basin of hot water and a snow-white towel, "Xiao Tian, Xiao Yun, you go down first, I''ll help the swallow wipe it."


    "Auntie, I''ll take care of her." Luo Tian wants to ground the washbasin, but she is rejected by Su Ping, "I''ll come, you are a big man. You don''t want to go. Go downstairs and have a rest and eat something."


    Luo Tian had to nod, and then went downstairs with long Xiaoyun.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian went back downstairs and smoked a cigarette. He looked at long Xiaoyun, who was sitting opposite him.


    "Well, I heard from my master that Duoduo has been abnormal recently. On the surface, she looks very lively. But behind her back, she is practicing hard. She has reached the point of madness. Every night, she plays the zither alone in the yard behind her. She has broken three guzheng pieces. The master also advised her, for fear that she will go astray because of this It seems that the effect is not very good... " Long Xiaoyun said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Such a thing?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, and long Xiaoyun nodded: "Duoduo''s talent is amazing, and her strength has already surpassed mine. However, Shifu thinks that her progress is too fast. It seems that this is not a good thing. Moreover, I am afraid of her because of the affair of elder sister swallow..." Long Xiaoyun was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian''s dignified nodding has always been pure, lively and holy. Luotian doesn''t want her to be hoodwinked by hatred. She only hopes that she can grow happily. Now she has her own mind.


    Luo Tian and long Xiaoyun came to the backyard and saw the messy ground, thick tree trunks full of traces of sound wave attack. Luotian could imagine that the practice was crazy, and even Luotian could feel that the eight tone drum skills were out of the scope of Li Lianying''s eight tone drum skills. It was a bit messy and had no rules.


    "Is this girl really going to be possessed?" Luo Tian rubbed the tree trunk and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Xiao Yun, besides this, do you have any abnormal performance?" Luo Tian turned his head to look at the long Xiaoyun who looked at him stupidly.


    Long Xiaoyun thought for a moment and shook his head: "there is nothing else. Besides going to class, she comes back to take care of her sister. On the surface, she looks very happy. Well, Duoduo has a big black cat. It seems that she listens to her words very much. I don''t know whether this is counted or not."


    "Big black cat?" Luo Tian is stunned and shakes her head gently. Of course, she will listen to her words. This girl can let a fierce tiger ride her, but a black cat is nothing. Since the last outing, Luo Tian knows that Duoduo seems to have a natural affinity for animals, or communication ability.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk to long Xiaoyun much. He left the backyard and thought about it for a while, so he went to longhun. Some time ago, longhun attacked the underworld and lost several elites. Many injured players, such as Nangong Zheng, Sima Rui and Mo Shaofeng, were injured. So he decided to have a look.


    On the dragon soul training ground, Jin Linglong, dressed in military uniform and with a straight waist, is practicing elite training. When she sees Luotian coming, she comes over.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days? Is Shangguan Feiyan better? "


    "I went to do some small things, and just came back, the swallow was still the same." Luo Tian looked at the woman and said softly.


    Jin Linglong nodded: "the last time we attacked the underworld, to tell you the truth, we can be regarded as a great victory. Although we lost several people and injured a lot, we also achieved a very proud record. The superior has issued a commendation notice, but I am not happy at all."


    "Did you hear about Anthony letting you off last time?" Luo Tian looks at this woman that cold Rong Yan asks a way.


    "Yes, general LAN told me, which made me very ashamed. Luo Tian, in the aspect of leading troops to fight, I really feel that you are far behind. I admit that Anthony is telling the truth. It is said that Anthony''s case is still under investigation. Isn''t there any conclusion? Then why should we... "


    Jin Linglong''s tone is a little discontented. Although the result is very good, killed many people in the hell, but the dragon soul also lost several people, the defending Wu Qiang also died in the war, Shangguan Feiyan ended up like this.


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified, which is also the reason why he has some opinions on Lantian Xiang. Although he understands the mood of blue sky Xiang, so many brothers died in those years, so he thinks that Anthony is a disaster to Chinese characters. Therefore, he has the decision to attack the underworld, causing many unnecessary damage.


    "Come on, don''t talk. I''ll go and see the wounded brothers." Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He turned his head and walked toward the dragon soul house.


    Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian''s back. Her eyes are complicated. She can''t understand Luo Tian''s mind.


    "One on two, Nangong is your turn."


    In the dormitory of dragon soul, several guys did not recuperate honestly. They gathered around to play cards. Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui had several white notes on their faces. They were shouting three and four, which was very lively.


    "Here you are, boss." Sima Rui, who is facing the door, saw Luo Tian stride forward. He quickly pulled off the note and stood up with a smile. Other people also stood up.


    "You bastards, if you don''t get well healed, you still have time to play cards?" Luo Tian walked over and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Hey, boss, instructor Jin doesn''t allow us to train. He wants us to take good care of our injuries. My brothers play a few games when they are tired." Nangong Zheng''s thigh is injured. The goods limp over and grin.


    "Well, instructor Jin is right. As long as you have a good wound, you can better perform the task. Come on, sit down, and count me in." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, come on, boss. Sit here." Nangong Zhengyi''s eyes could not help but light up, and then asked everyone to come and play together.


    "Well, boss, I''m in good health. It''s OK to carry out the task. What''s the task recently?" Sima Rui, a tall man, pleaded at the moment.


    Luo Tian white his one eye, "listen to your gold boss''s order, I am just the director of the office now."


    "Hey, you''re my boss, too." Sima Rui grinned."All right, all right, here we go, boss. We''re not interested in playing with notes. How about something real? It''s a good bet. " Nangong said with a smile at the moment.


    "No problem. Let''s go." Luo Tian waved his hand.


    Finally, Luo Tian lost one hundred thousand to these boys, and then left the dragon soul house.


    "The boss''s fortune is so bad today. It seems that he has not won once." Murong North arm hurt, but it does not affect the boy''s playing cards, see his card more than 100000 yuan, can not help but smile, he certainly does not lack money, the capital Murong family is second only to the Shangguan family, the family does not know how much money, but this is the money to win the boss, his heart is still happy.


    "You idiot, do you really think the boss really wants to play with you? In this way, he just wanted to comfort our wounded brothers Nangong is patting Murong North''s head and whispering.


    "Oh, so it is." Murongbei was a little bit enlightened.


    Mo Shaofeng took a look at Murong north and twisted the tiger''s body. His eyes were somewhat complicated and said: "although the boss is smiling, it can be seen that the boss is not happy at all. Alas, I think it is mostly because of the Shangguan Feiyan."


    "Fake women are careful, but we can see that." Si Tian Rui took a look at Mo Shaofeng.


    "Sima Rui, do you want to smoke?" Mo Shaofeng said angrily.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you are my opponent with one hand." Si Tianrui grinned and looked at Mo Shaofeng with gauze wrapped in his arm. Soon, there was a sound of jumping, banging and fighting and, of course, persuasion.


    After leaving the dragon soul, Luo Tian went directly back to Shangguan mansion. It was more than 11 o''clock now. Duoduo, the girl, had come back from class. She was in the living room and longxiaoyun didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Brother Luotian, you are back."


    Seeing Luotian, many flowers rushed to meet her. Through her sister''s affair, the girl was really mature. She no longer held Luotian''s arm, but her eyes were still full of joy. In her pure and complex eyes, there were some other things. Although the flowers were hidden deeply, Luotian could still see them.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, but she directly grabbed the little hands of each flower and carefully explored it. Her beautiful and pure eyes blinked at Luotian. She knew that Luotian was checking her own physical condition. The girl long Xiaoyun had already told her just now.


    "The breath is steady, the pulse is powerful, and it''s really energetic. It doesn''t look like a sign of being possessed by a devil..." Luo Tian explores the inside situation of each flower and talks to himself.


    "Duoduo, go with your elder brother to the backyard and take your zither with you." Luo Tian looks some dignified say.


    "Oh, that big brother, you wait for me, I''ll get the guzheng." Many clever said, and then, a turn around, eyes of the dignified flash, ran upstairs.


    "Big brother, I played it."


    In the backyard, the blossoming white dress wins the snow, just like a fairy approaching the world. At the moment, Luo Tian nodded, and then a pair of pure white hands, such as jade, began to play.


    "Bayin is the best..."


    "Eight notes pierce the heart..."


    "Endless hatred..."


    "Wait a minute."


    When the flowers play this move, it seems that there are endless sound waves, continuous, soft with strong, gentle breeze and drizzle with a strong opportunity to kill, let Luo Tian''s face coagulate, quietly drink her.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" The flowers stopped and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Duoduo, tell me, who taught you this move of hatred? I remember, it seems that there is no such move in the eight tone skill." Luo Tian looks at this girl solemnly to ask a way.


    "Well, yes, big brother, I created this move by myself. I found that master''s skills were not complete, so I unconsciously Some of the flowers are eager to speak.


    "Duoduo, big brother admits that you have great power in this move, but he doesn''t want you to live in pain. Tell him the truth. This time, you hate big brother from your heart." Luo Tian took a deep breath and asked with guilt.


    "No, big brother, don''t get me wrong. Duoduo never hates big brother. Duoduo knows that big brother must have done his best. Duoduo just can''t bear to see her sister lying there. Nobody knows. Duoduo also knows that there are many bad people in the world. So she just wants to improve her strength and help her sister and protect her." Some of the eyes of the blossoming red, said quickly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "wench, remember to your elder brother that if you are quick, you will not achieve anything. If your progress is too fast and your foundation is unstable, your future achievements will be affected. Moreover, your mood is too depressed. It''s not a good thing to go on like this. Big brother hopes that you don''t put pressure on yourself. You''d better say something or find a way to release it. Don''t do it If you do this again, it''s easy to be possessed. With your present achievements, you will even surpass Master Li Lianying. The moves you created are very powerful, but you still have to be steady. By the way, besides this move of endless hatred, is there anything else? "Luo Tian gently rubbed the girl''s head and asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Well, there''s another move called breaking and killing thousands of troops. But every time I play the zither, I can''t stand it. It will be broken." The flowers answered honestly.


    "Kill thousands of soldiers! It''s just because your zither is too powerful to bear. After blossoming, big brother will have time to help you get a good zither. After all, your real strength in your body is not enough to play these two moves. So you should practice your body and cultivate your mind. Later, my elder brother will pass you a set of meditation, which was taught by my master, his old man, at that time, not me What kind of powerful skill is just for the purpose of meditation and concentration. "


    "Well, thank you, big brother. By the way, I forgot to tell you last time. I used up the medicine villages you and my sister helped me make last time, so I want to get some more back and continue to soak." Many clever said, eyes than clear rut many, Luo Tian''s words, removed her heart demons.


    "It''s used up so quickly. It''s only three months, but it''s normal. In the later stage, the effect will gradually become less obvious. I''ll get you some more later. If I use it up again, I won''t need it in the future. OK, now you sit down and the elder brother tells you to be calm."


    "Well, good." One after another, they rolled their white cotton skirts, and then sat down with their knees crossed, looking solemnly at Luotian.


    "When you are calm and clear, you will feel as clean as the wind..."


    Luo Tian gently teaches this set of meditation, and teaches her how to practice. At the moment, in front of the window upstairs, a mature and beautiful woman is gazing at this side, with a complicated and gloomy look. It is Su Ping who sighs slightly and disappears in front of the window.


    Besides, the capital power group.


    The ability group is a little more mysterious than the dragon soul. There are only about ten people in this unit. The first one is a doctor named ma. He is an old friend of Lantian Xiang. At the beginning, Lantian Xiang was a spirit testing instrument borrowed from him.


    The reason why the ability group is not known to outsiders is that their work is somewhat incredible. They usually deal with some supernatural things that cannot be explained scientifically, legendary ghosts, or geomantic omen, divination of good fortune, and calculation of luck. Their work is basically against the scientific understanding. It is also said that the magic wand group is actually not good, but it has to be said that it is different Those who can group are still very capable.


    Not to mention anything else, the psychic testing instrument that we have made is not simple. What''s more, what heaven luck ball has been made recently has exploded in the end, but it also shows that the ability of power is still very strong. Without any ability, you can''t enter the ability group.


    At the moment, in an office of the power group, there is a man in his fifties and with golden rimmed eyes. He is gentle and white. It is Dr. Ma, the leader of the power group. At the moment, Dr. Ma is looking at the computer, gently flipping through the web pages, studying some strange things around the world.


    "In the middle of the Western Ocean, another plane disappeared inexplicably, and a water monster broke out in Lake Kaga. Vampires appeared in a certain place outside the country. The top of feie''s Golden Tripod suddenly glowed at night, forming a line with Leo in the sky..."


    Dr. Ma murmured to himself in a low voice. He shook his head and nodded slightly from time to time. Most of the things in the media are rumors, especially such unscientific things, but there are also real ones. What Dr. Ma often has to do is to check the authenticity of these things and do some research.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    At this time, Dr. Ma''s door was knocked gently.


    "Come in." Dr. Ma didn''t lift his head. He said casually. The door opened and a middle-aged man came in. It was one of the men who went to pick up Xing Wenhui in the morning.


    "Chief, here we are." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Oh? really? Bring it here. I''ll have a look Dr. Ma finally lifted his head from the computer. After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, he pushed his glasses and said.


    "Yes, chief." The middle-aged man nodded and then went out. On the corridor outside, Xing Wenhui looked at everything here curiously with his hands in his arms. She felt a little different here. She couldn''t tell what was different. In short, it was mysterious.


    "Miss Xing, our group leader will invite you in." The middle-aged man came to Xing Wenhui and said with a smile.


    "Hum, what group leader, the frame is still very big, and we need to report it." Xing Wenhui hummed discontentedly. Instead of rushing in, she took out a pack of cigarettes from Luo Tian''s pocket. It was almost finished. Xing Wenhui took one out of it and put it in her sexy mouth. When she touched it, she could not help but feel a little depressed.


    Looking for a lighter The middle-aged man took a look at Xing Wenhui''s random touch and said with a smile that strange people and strange people all have different hobbies. Girls like Xing Wenhui like to smoke. Of course, he is not surprised to see this man smiling and rubbing his hands gently. Suddenly, a blue flame leaps on his fingers.


    "Why? It''s amazing. " As soon as Xing Wenhui was stunned, she stretched out her mouth and lit a cigarette. Then she took a look at the middle-aged man and said, "I can''t believe you have some skills. It''s good."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xing. People in the power group have their own special abilities. Some can control the fire, some can control the water, some can speculate and so on." The middle-aged man said with a modest smile."Well, good, good, do well, have a bright future, at least in the future, light a cigarette, light a fire and cook something. Don''t worry about it." Xing Wenhui slapped the middle-aged man''s shoulder carelessly, and said with age. Then he turned around and entered the room. The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    "Hello, Miss Xing. It''s my pleasure to invite you here. Come on, sit down."


    Seeing Xing Wenhui come in, Dr. Ma stood up from his seat and warmly hailed him. Then he poured a cup of tea for Xing Wenhui himself, which was quite approachable.


    "Hello, you are a learned man with glasses. Well, we don''t have to grind any more. If you have any questions, just ask them. After that, I have something else to do." Xing Wenhui was not polite. He talked about the ash at will, took a sip of tea, and said with impatience.


    Dr. Ma was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Xing is really quick talking. Well, in this case, I''m not polite. We have investigated the situation of Miss Xing very clearly. To tell you the truth, it was because of our ability group that Luotian was able to find you."


    "So it is. No wonder he knows me so clearly. It turns out that you told him how to release me just to let me thank you?" Xing Wenhui crooked his head, some thin melon seed face, beautiful Danfeng eyes looking at Dr. Ma, asked with a smile.


    "Well, of course not." Dr. Ma is a little embarrassed. This little girl is too direct in her speech. She can''t make him want to be polite and modest.


    "In this way, Miss Xing, we want to know your views on the world. We know the space, nodes and other theories you are studying. We are very interested in some theories. I hope you can tell us your theoretical opinions. Of course, I can also tell you our research results. We can learn from each other and make progress together." Dr. Ma said with a gentle smile.


    "No problem. When I came, Luo Tian also told me that I would cooperate with you. I don''t think this world is the only one. There is another world, and this world..." Xing Wenhui did not reserve her understanding research, but told the truth. She said everything except that she and Luo Tian came from another world.


    "Well, yes, Miss Xing''s understanding ability and research have made me refreshing. I have made clear many of my previous views and clarified some vague concepts." Dr. Ma is really good at speaking. First of all, he greatly appreciated Xing Wenhui and at the same time put forward some of his own views.


    "Hey, don''t you say that. After all, it''s all my guess. On the basis of no experiment, everything is an illusion, isn''t it?" Xing Wenhui smiles and says modestly.


    "Well, yes, but the realistic assumption is to be closer to the fact. I don''t know how miss Xing will do experiments to verify your ideas. The power group can help you. We can accomplish this great goal together. What do you think?"


    Dr. Ma said with a gentle smile, obviously with the meaning of pulling together.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I just came here to answer my questions. I don''t want to join your power group. I''m not interested in it." Xing Wenhui said directly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xing, don''t draw a conclusion so early. Only with a good platform can people''s talents be truly displayed. The power group can meet your requirements. You are a piece of gold. We don''t want to bury you. I hope you can contribute more to the country. You should know that if it is not for the power group, you are still in prison."


    "You glasses man, don''t frighten me. My aunt is not scared. It''s Luotian who got me out. Whatever happens to your ability group, hum." Xing Wenhui was a little angry and said rudely.


    "You..."


    Dr. Ma was choked by Xing Wenhui. He didn''t expect that the girl''s voice was so bad that he was a little embarrassed. However, as a leader, he made him calm down quickly and gave him a slight smile: "Miss Xing, don''t be excited. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to join the power group. We know your opinions except about the world In addition, there are some incredible abilities. However, you should know that everyone in the power group has extraordinary abilities. Some of them can predict the natural mechanism, some can see through the Yin and Yang, and the conditions here are very good. It is a key unit of the state, and the salary is very high. "


    "Wages?" Xing Wenhui couldn''t help but move in his heart, blinked his eyes and asked, "how high is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Ha ha, it depends on the individual''s ability. However, for Ms. Xing, there is no problem with a monthly salary of 10000 to 20000 yuan. There are also rewards, plus housing, even car matching, subsidies for going out to work, and bonus red envelopes at the end of the year..."


    Dr. Ma said with a smile, telling Xing Wenhui about a series of benefits, hoping to make her join the power group with generous treatment.


    "Well, it looks good." Xing Wenhui turned her eyes and said.


    "In fact, everyone in the power group has their own set of powers. Before they come in, they are also arrogant. However, when they see the experiments we have done, they will be amazed, because this is a comprehensive research institute of metaphysics, destiny, various powers and the latest modern science and technology. Let me take you to a place and let you have a look at our latest subjects Technology. " Dr. Ma said with a smile.


    "What new technology?" Xing Wenhui asked curiously.


    "Tianyunqiu, which we developed recently, can calculate a person''s fate trajectory. If you look at your own trajectory, you will know how right you are to stay in the power."


    Dr. Ma said with a proud smile that since the last calculation of Luotian explosion, the people in the power group have recently made another one. Although it is not as good as the previous one, it is still very powerful. This is a secret in the secret, and some reveal the secrets. However, in order to win over Xing Wenhui, Dr. Ma decided to let her see it.


    "Yes? Well, I''ll see it. "


    Xing Wenhui thought for a moment and said that she was still very curious about the power group. So Dr. Ma called the middle-aged man and took Xing Wenhui to a very hidden underground laboratory of the power group.


    It is a collection of high-tech and metaphysics. There are modern high-tech elements, as well as some strange doors and arrays. Modern technology is permeated in mystery. The ground is smooth as a mirror. Many scientific and technological personnel are walking back and forth in white coats, controlling various instruments. Naturally, these technicians are not the core members of the power group. There are so many core members More than a dozen of them, of course, can be on their own.


    "Mr. Zhang, please have a look at the setting of the pattern and orientation of the eight trigrams."


    At the moment, in the underground laboratory, a beautiful woman in a white coat, with a document in her hand, asked for instructions from a young man with white appearance, long hair and evil smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, Li''s underwear is so sexy today. Hey, it''s a new one. The material seems to be good." This some evil man looked at the beauty up and down, evil smile way.


    "I hate it." The beauty blushed and quickly blocked a part of her body with a file. The folder was specially designed to block the man''s sight.


    This person has the ability to see through.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Here, let me have a look." The man grinned, took the document seriously looked up, from time to time pointing, the beauty gently nodded.


    "Just arrange as I said. The eight trigrams is very important. There must be no mistakes. Do you understand?" This Mr. Zhang said solemnly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. I''ll arrange it right away." The beauty of science and technology personnel agreed, took the folder and ran away, but also did not forget to use the folder to block his hips.


    "Stain, it''s round. Hey." Zhang Shengxian smiles at the beauty and even takes out a small bottle of wine from his pocket and drinks it.


    At this time, several people came in at the exit. It was Dr. Ma with the middle-aged man and Xing Wenhui who came over. Mr. Zhang quickly collected the wine and walked over.


    "Team leader, you are here. Are there any new members to join?" This Mr. Zhang looks at Xing Wenhui with interest, and looks like a squint.


    "Zhang Shuai, you have drunk again. How many times have you said that you can''t drink alcohol at work?" Dr. Ma did not answer Mr. Zhang''s words, but seriously criticized him.


    "Well, yes, not next time." The young man named Zhang Shuai gave an embarrassed smile and looked at Xing Wenhui with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Zhang Shuai, if you dare to use your powers to see beautiful women again, you should be careful to be punished." The middle-aged man at this time whispered coldly. After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Xing Wenhui could not help but frown. She was particularly disgusted by the way the jerk looked at himself.


    "Listen to this middle-aged man''s meaning, can this guy..." Xing Wenhui got up all of a sudden and hid behind Dr. Ma. Dr. Ma said that someone in the power group would see through. If he didn''t expect it, it would be him. Thinking of this, he was furious.


    On the surface, Xing Wenhui did not show any lack of bacteria in the air. Therefore, Xing Wenhui easily mobilized part of the test and "sent" it to Mr. Zhang Shuai.


    "Mmm..." Zhang Shuai suddenly covered his stomach and began to roll inside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dr. Ma asked suspiciously. Looking at Zhang Shuai''s uncomfortable appearance, he bowed and covered his stomach. His face turned red.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I need to go to a toilet." Ma Shuai covered his buttocks with no image, and even farted several times in succession. He couldn''t help but make Dr. Ma frown. In front of outsiders, he couldn''t bear to have such a foreign elephant under his hands, which made him a little embarrassed and unable to stand down."Ha ha, people have three urgent needs. Please don''t mind, Miss Xing. Let''s go. I''ll take you personally. Zhao Tao, you can join us." Dr. Ma said with a smile at Xing Wenhui.


    "No, I don''t mind. Let''s go." Xing Wenhui chuckled.


    "Yes, chief." The middle-aged man, originally called Zhao Tao, agreed in a low voice. He looked at Xing Wenhui with some solemnity. Without saying anything, he led the way to the deep of the laboratory.


    "I wonder if Miss Xing has any special abilities besides the theory of world theory? After all, I heard that Miss Xing died inexplicably before she went to prison? " Zhao Tao came to Xing Wenhui at the moment and asked casually, like chatting.


    The group leader, Dr. Ma, was actually very curious, but he didn''t ask. Now I see Zhao Tao asking. Although he was walking in front of him, his ears were also erect.


    "Cluck, that''s all hearsay. I don''t have so much ability. Maybe it''s because they do too many bad things. They should be punished." Xing Wenhui chuckled, and he said, "Zhao Tao frowned slightly, nodded a little embarrassed, and laughed, but did not ask again.".


    Deep in the laboratory, there is a stainless steel door. After Zhao Tao enters several codes, he slowly opens it. The three men of Dr. Ma walk in.


    Xing Wenhui was a little surprised. It was different from the high-tech outside. There was a kind of ancient warlock practicing. The environment was relatively dark. There was a high platform in the middle. There was a huge sphere on the platform, which was bright and dark. Its diameter was about three meters square. There were many things of runes on it. It was very old, bronze color, and there were many nearby Modern high tech color monitoring.


    "Miss Xing, this thing is the sphere of destiny newly developed by our ability group. It is said to be able to measure a person''s past, marriage, family, and so on, not to mention, even the future fate track. It''s very mysterious." Dr. Ma said with a smile, pointing to the huge sphere with pride.


    "Yes? It''s amazing. " Xing Wenhui blinked, looked at the big ball and whispered.


    "Miss Xing, what are the eight characters of your birthday? We can calculate it. How about it?" Dr. Ma suggested.


    "Well, Dr. Ma, to be honest, I''m an orphan and don''t know when I was born." Xing Wenhui said with some embarrassment that she was telling the truth.


    "That doesn''t matter, Miss Xing. You can put your palm on it, and you can also measure it." Zhao Tao said with a smile.


    "Well, then, I''ll try and tell me what to do." To be honest, Xing Wenhui is also curious about this celestial sphere.


    "Can we start, chief?" Zhao Tao asked Dr. Ma for advice, and Dr. Ma nodded: "yes."


    "Miss Xing, please follow me." Zhao Tao nodded, and then took Xing Wenhui to an advanced instrument table. He opened a password box the size of a palm. There was a white gold palm like impression on it, which should be the position of the palm.


    "Everyone, get in your place and get ready for the test." Now Dr. Ma said in a deep voice.


    All the staff in charge of the monitoring at the scene agreed in succession that, after all, this destiny ball was extraordinary. Since she came to test, the girl was definitely not an ordinary person, so they were very cautious.


    "Miss Xing, now you can put your palm on it." Zhao Tao said with a smile.


    "Oh." Xing Wenhui let out a light voice, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. If she knew that Luotian''s life rules were different from others because she was tested, she would not be able to test.


    Xing Wenhui gently raised a smooth jade hand and pressed it gently.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    At this time, the sky ball suddenly and slowly runs, making a piercing scream, the sound is very loud.


    Dr. Ma''s face suddenly changed, "stop!"


    But Dr. Ma called late, and tianyunqiu suddenly exploded, and there was smoke and dust everywhere, and there was a strong smell of burning.


    "It''s exploded again, this..."


    Dr. Ma, Zhao Tao, as well as the scientific and technological personnel on the spot were stunned.


    "Cluck, what''s the matter with your big ball? It''s frightening. It''s hard to see and use. Cluck." Xing Wenhui chuckled.


    "What''s going on here? It''s fixed? Why did it explode again? " Dr. Ma''s face is blue, and his eyes sweep over Zhao Tao or those scientific and technological personnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "No, her fate is not..."


    Zhao Tao looked at the Tianyun ball that exploded again, and gave his reasons. In recent days, they managed to gather some raw materials to repair the Tianyun ball. Unexpectedly, it exploded again.


    "No way. Do you think that kind of character is cabbage? You can catch one at a stroke? " Dr. Ma glared at Zhao Tao, and then said, "call on some people in charge and have a meeting to study what''s going on..."


    "Yes, chief..." Zhao Tao didn''t dare to refute and went out with a lot of worries.


    "Miss Xing, I''m sorry to make you laugh. There should be something wrong with our equipment. I believe it will be repaired soon. I''ve arranged accommodation for you. Please take a rest first. We''ll talk about your problems in detail later..." Dr. Ma was in a bad mood, but he said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. You are busy with your work..." Xing Wenhui said with a smile, but he was thinking about how to leave here and find Luo Tian.


    Dr. Ma personally sent Xing Wenhui to the place where she was arranged, and then left in a hurry. He wanted to hold a meeting to study what was going on.


    "Well, it''s time to leave. Otherwise, the glasses man will pester himself to join them."


    As soon as Dr. Ma left, Xing Wenhui became dishonest, slipped out of the ability group secretly, got into a taxi, and went to Shangguan mansion.


    About half an hour later, in front of the Shangguan mansion, a beautiful girl pinched her waist and quarreled with a taxi driver.


    "Why don''t you take a taxi with me without money?" The driver of the taxi is a man in his fifties. At the moment, he said angrily.


    "How do you talk about this old guy? I don''t have any money. I asked you to swipe the card. You can''t do it. Who''s to blame?"


    Of course, it was Xing Wenhui who got out of the car and found that she had no money at all. Only the card Luo Tian gave her, she had to swipe the card, which made the taxi driver angry. After driving for so many years, she still swiped her card for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? There''s so much noise here. Don''t you know where this is?"


    Soon, a middle-aged man with stable breath came out of the Shangguan family. It was Chen Zihao who used to protect Duoduo from school. Now Duoduo is strong. He also stepped down to help deal with some of the family''s affairs. At the moment, he saw a taxi stop at the gate, and they quarreled loudly, so they strode over.


    "Well, I''m sorry, this girl, I don''t pay for the ride, so I''m..." The taxi driver, of course, knew the prestige of Shangguan''s family. Seeing Chen Zihao, he quickly said with a smile.


    "Who said I didn''t give you money, I didn''t ask you to swipe your card?" Xing Wenhui said in a forthright manner that if she had not been warned by Luotian, she would have made the driver suffer.


    "Hello, please. Who are you looking for?" Chen Zihao looked up and down at Xing Wenhui and asked carefully. Most of the people who can park here are from Shangguan family. He has to be careful.


    "I''m looking for lotian. Is he here?" Xing Wenhui glanced at Chen Zihao and asked in a cold voice.


    "To Mr. law?"


    Chen Zihao was stunned and didn''t dare to be careless. Luo Tian was the man of Shangguan Feiyan and the benefactor of Shangguan''s family. So Chen Zihao''s cold expression showed a smile: "I don''t know you are..."


    "I''m his sister..." Xing Wenhui said carelessly.


    "His sister?"


    Chen Zihao did not dare to ask. Luo Tian often went to the government, but he had never heard of another sister. However, Luo Tian had a deep background and knew a lot of people. Maybe there was such a sister. Chen Zihao''s waist was slightly bowed, and he quickly took out two large banknotes from his pocket and handed it to the driver: "I''m not looking for him..."


    "Yes, good..." The driver looked at the heart immediately happy, quickly took over, into the car.


    "Well, it''s less than fifty yuan altogether. What do you give him to do with all this? Change!" Xing Wenhui exclaimed. Chen Zihao smiles: "forget it. It''s a reward. Please follow me..."


    "Big families are different. It''s so wasteful. It''s enough for me to live for a month..." Xing Wenhui murmured discontentedly, then followed Chen Zihao into Shangguan mansion.


    As soon as Xing Wenhui entered the Shangguan mansion, her eyes suddenly felt a little inadequate. Everywhere was magnificent, just like a palace, which made her look around curiously.


    "Zihao, this is..."


    Seeing Chen Zihao coming with a girl, Su Ping in the living room stands up and asks with some doubts.


    "My mother, this girl came to see Mr. Luo and said it was Mr. Luo''s sister!" Chen Zihao said respectfully.


    "Xiao Tian''s sister?" Su Ping is also stunned. She looks at Xing Wenhui curiously and finds that although the girl''s figure is a little thin, she is very beautiful. She belongs to the type of willow."This girl, this is our Shangguan mistress, Mr. Luo''s permission, quasi..."


    Chen Zihao wanted to say that he was Mr. Luo''s mother-in-law, but she was waved by Su Ping: "OK, Zihao, it''s none of your business. Go down..."


    "Yes, mistress..." Chen Zihao nodded respectfully and left.


    "Hello, just now he said you are Luotian''s Xing Wenhui looked at the rich and beautiful woman and asked curiously.


    "Well, Xiaotian is my son-in-law..." Su Ping pauses for a moment and says with a smile.


    "Your son-in-law? My God? How old is your daughter? You look so young. If you don''t say anything, I thought you were Luo Tian''s woman. Cluck, cluck... " Xing Wenhui looks at Su Ping in surprise. She says something she can''t believe. Then she giggles. The girl has no scruples and says what she wants.


    "You''re joking. I''m an old woman. Please sit down..." Su Ping''s face can''t help but a little red, for the first time to impute the girl''s heart.


    "Well, thank you. Your family is really rich, so big. By the way, what about luotian?" Xing Wenhui sat down and asked.


    "Well, he went out on a temporary business just now, and will be back soon..." Su Ping said with a smile. She poured a glass of water for Xing Wenhui elegantly, and then brought it to her: "I didn''t expect Xiaotian had a sister. It''s really disrespectful. By the way, what''s your name, girl?"


    "Well, my name is Xing, and my name is Xing Wenhui." Xing Wenhui said casually.


    "Xing Wenhui?" Su Ping is stunned.


    "What? Do you know me, sister Xing Wenhui called sister Su Ping when she opened her mouth. She couldn''t help laughing and crying, "are you really so young? It''s true. I''m happy, but I''m also embarrassed. Since the girl''s name is Xing Wenhui, it''s not Luotian''s sister. Even her sister does it, because his surname is Luo, and the girl''s surname is Xing... "


    With a word from Su Ping, Xing Wenhui''s background is set out.


    "Child, I''m much bigger than you, and my daughter is no younger than you. You''d better call me aunt. Otherwise, others will laugh at you. In addition, I don''t know you. I''m just curious about your name. It seems that there are not many people with Xing''s surname. Ha ha..." Su Ping smiles.


    "So it is..." Xing Wenhui said something suddenly.


    "Mom, are there any guests at home?"


    At this time, blossoming a white dress, appeared in the stairway, from the above walked down.


    "She is..."


    Xing Wenhui stood up and looked at the flowers in surprise. She was a very beautiful girl, but she didn''t expect that there would be more beautiful than her. The flowers in front of her were just like a fairy out of the world. She was holy and beautiful, which made the flowers pale and refined. It seemed that there was no human world at all. Even she could not help being ashamed of herself There is such a beautiful girl.


    "She is my daughter, you can call her blossoming..." Su Ping smiles.


    "No wonder, no wonder, like a mother, like a daughter, ah, I can''t imagine that you are so beautiful. My God, the girls in the big family are not the same. What did they grow up with..." Xing Wenhui started to make a fuss again. He didn''t speak in his head.


    Duoduo was a little embarrassed, "this elder sister, I''m flattered. You''re also good-looking. Are you..."


    "She came to find Xiaotian. She said she was Xiaotian''s sister?" Su Ping now interface way.


    "It turns out to be the elder sister of Luotian''s elder brother. Hello, Hello, please have a seat..." As soon as I heard that it was Luotian''s sister, Duoduo became enthusiastic and took Xing Wenhui''s hand and sat down.


    "Well, yes, you are really beautiful, with good figure and temperament. I can''t believe that Luo Tian is lucky to find such a good wife..." Xing Wenhui looked at the stains and sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "You What did you say? Luo Tian''s elder brother is my brother-in-law. He belongs to my sister... "


    Her face turned red and she couldn''t help but stare at Xing Wenhui with a coquettish look. On the other hand, Su Ping''s face was very unnatural. Where did this girl come from? After a while, she even recognized two people and even regarded herself as a woman of Luotian.


    "What? No, hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, elder sister, oh, auntie, I didn''t expect you have a daughter... " Xing Wenhui is really sorry.


    "I have two daughters, Xiao Xing. What did you do before?" Su Ping explained, and then asked again.


    "Well, ha ha, I''ve been mixing with the society all the time, and I don''t have a specific job..." Xing Wenhui''s face was slightly gloomy and said with a forced smile that she did not want to mention her past.


    Su Ping looks at her words and looks, nods slightly, and then changes the topic: "since you are Xiaotian''s sister, if Xiaoxing doesn''t mind, she will live here in the future. Moreover, if you want to work, she can give you a job. I don''t know what you are good at?" Su Ping looks at Luo Tian''s face and says to Xing Wenhui kindly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Aunt, I don''t have to. I actually Nothing. Let''s wait until Luo Tian comes back. He wants me to join the dragon soul... " Xing Wenhui told the truth.


    "Join the Dragon Spirit?" Su Ping is stunned, and the blossoming flowers can''t help staying. Does dragon soul want to join in? At first, Shangguan Feiyan told the truth that she was able to enter the dragon soul by "relationship". This girl, Luo Tian, asked her to join the dragon soul. Is there anything special about her, or is it just because she is beautiful?


    Looking at Xing Wenhui, Su Ping''s eyes are somewhat complicated and she doesn''t speak.


    "Dragon soul, but a mysterious place, this sister Xing, you can''t casually talk outside Oh, this is to keep secret, since you want to join the dragon soul, it must be very powerful, let''s have a contest, OK?" each flower is itchy.


    "You mean fighting?" Xing Wenhui asked with her sexy little mouth.


    "Yes, if you don''t fight, what else can you compete with?" Each flower asked curiously.


    "Well, forget it, I never do it..." Xing Wenhui said in a big voice.


    "Well, you two have a chat first. I''ll go up and see your sister..." At this time, Su Ping stood up, said hello to Xing Wenhui, and then went upstairs.


    "Hello, Duoduo, your mother is so young. She said she went upstairs to see your sister. Is your sister ill?" Xing Wenhui looks at Su Ping who goes up the building and asks softly in front of the flowers.


    Her eyes were covered with water mist. She took a look at Xing Wenhui: "sister Xing, to be honest, my sister is a vegetable now. I don''t know when to wake up. We have been taking care of her these days..."


    "Vegetable?" Xing Wenhui was stunned and took Duoduo''s hand and asked, "what''s your sister''s disease? Tell me, go, take me to have a look..."


    Although it has been less than half an hour to come to Shangguan''s family, Xing Wenhui feels that there are good people in this flower and her mother, and she is also a woman of Luotian, so Xing Wenhui wants to help.


    "Sister Xing, can you save my sister?" A pair of beautiful eyes bloom with hope.


    "As long as it''s a viral disease, it won''t hurt me..." Xing Wenhui said with pride.


    "But my sister was shot, shot in the head and hurt her nerves..." Many helpless said.


    "So..." After all, she is not a doctor and can only control the germs.


    "But I''m sure my sister will wake up, she can!" Duoduo said seriously, and Xing Wenhui nodded: "I didn''t expect your sister to be so poor. No wonder Luotian looks a little blue in his eyes. It should be because of your sister..."


    "Yes, the elder brother said that he would stay in the capital all the time. He had to wait until his sister woke up. He went to work two days ago. Otherwise, he would stay with her all the time..." They explained softly.


    "So it is..." Xing Wenhui knows that Luo Tian has gone to Yongji to find himself in these two days. It is not easy to come to this man. Her woman has become a vegetable and she still wants to work for the country. Alas.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xing Wenhui asked again, "what about him now?"


    "I don''t know, mom told me, it seems that dad called him..." Duoduo thought for a moment and said, "sister Xing, if you have something to do with him, please call her..."


    "On the phone?" Xing Wenhui was stunned and embarrassed with a smile: "I don''t have a mobile phone..."


    "No cell phone?" When Duoduo was in a daze, she couldn''t think of anyone who didn''t have a mobile phone in this era. Seeing that sister Xing was well dressed, she couldn''t understand why she didn''t have a mobile phone, so she said, "in that case, I''ll give you a call..."


    Duoduo finished, took out his mobile phone and called Luotian.


    Luo Tian, something really happened. Shangguan Hong called him and said that the lethal doctor was injured, and the other side was very strong. He and the lethal doctor were abducted by each other.


    Duoduo calls Luotian. Luotian is busy.


    Outside the capital city, a car was parked there. There was a wound on the killing doctor, which was cut by a warrior. The wound was not deep, but the blood flowed like a stream. On the ground, his several flying knives were scattered. But Shangguan Hong was a little frightened. Standing beside a woman, he was looking at it eagerly.


    "Be careful, this woman doesn''t know where she came from. She''s very powerful. She seems to be from the island country..."


    At the moment, the life-saving doctor''s face was very angry and helpless. He solemnly said that he had been killing the doctor for many years and was rarely injured. He did not expect to be injured by the other party in a round. Moreover, the other side did not say a word and didn''t know what the way was, so he started to do it.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK to have me. The other party is merciful. Otherwise, you won''t see me..." Luo Tian bandaged the wound for the lethal doctor, helped him input part of the true force, and then said faintly. He didn''t look at the woman holding Shangguan rainbow. He even drew out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After lighting it, he vomited a cigarette ring.


    This woman looks very cold, petite, with a delicate face, just like the character in a cartoon cartoon cartoon. A samurai sword is almost as tall as her. This woman is no one else. She is the sea god needle of rice field society in island country, but it is cangjing Lily bought by inagawa Akutagawa, president of rice field. Unexpectedly, she ran to the capital.At the moment, it seems that Lily is not familiar with the wound at the moment. However, some people are not familiar with her wound, and some of them are angry.


    Of course, cangjing lily has met Luotian. It was outside jingshe field. They had a fight. But at that time, Luotian was covered and it was night. So cangjing Lily always felt familiar, but didn''t think of it.


    "Who are you? I have heard for a long time that the background behind the Shangguan family is deep and there is a shadow of the state. Are you a member of the Chinese government? "


    Cangjing Lily couldn''t help but ask in a cold voice. A warrior stood on the ground, shining cold.


    "Little day, child, you go away, don''t care about me, this woman is very powerful..." At the moment, shangguanhong cried out that he was not a man who was afraid of death. The strength of the other side was beyond his expectation. Even the killing doctor was defeated by her. So he worried about luotian, but he didn''t understand why this woman would hijack herself, not kill herself, and let herself call for help, which made shangguanhong confused.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. This woman didn''t want to kill you. Otherwise, I would have no time to save you..." Luo Tian smiles and says, this time the phone rings, Luo Tian answers the phone in a dignified manner, but does not answer cangjing Lily''s words.


    "Hello, Duoduo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Of course, the phone calls are from many flowers.


    "What? My sister? " Luo Tian can''t help but stay. Duoduo says that her sister came to find her. Is it Peirong? It should be impossible. Duoduo knows Peirong.


    "Big brother, her surname is Xing. Oh, she said her name is Xing Wenhui..." Duoduo said cleverly on the phone, Luo Tian heard a black line immediately, this woman is not to the power group, how quickly ran to the Shangguan mansion, but also pretended to be his sister.


    "Well, I see. She is not the elder brother''s sister, but a friend. You should treat her first. The elder brother will come back soon..." Luo Tian light said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Sister Xing, big brother said you are not her sister..." Shangguan mansion, Duoduo put down the phone and looked at Xing Wenhui in doubt.


    "Hum, why not? I''m older than him..." Xing Wenhui rolled her eyes and hummed.


    "Oh, so it is..." The flowers suddenly understood.


    Besides, Luotian here, at the moment, Luotian looks at Cangjin well Lily and smiles: "cangjing lily, you''re all right, why? Can''t you stay on the island? Do you want to go wild in Huaxia


    "Do you know me?" Cangjing Lily can''t help but a Zheng, quietly drink, a pair of beautiful cartoon beauty eyes looking at Luo Tian, the face appeared dignified color.


    "Hum, the sea calming needle of the rice Paddyfield society, a character in the later period of entering the holy land, is known as" banbu Shenren ". How can I not know that you were bought by Ichiro Akutagawa of the rice field society, and you were besieged by the Musashi family. You were seriously injured. Don''t you hide and take good care of your wounds? What are you doing here?"


    "You Who the hell are you? Why do you know so clearly? " Cangjing Lily heart a shock, lost voice asked, the body''s real strength began to surge.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just answer me. What do you want to do in the capital of China? Do you want to do harm to the capital?" Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "Arrogant, my question, no one dare not answer, you are the first, I will let you open your mouth..." Cangjing Lily cold and gorgeous cartoon face a cold, a long samurai sword without saying a word, to Luo Tian on the split.


    "You are seriously wounded, and your fighting power is less than 50% of what you used to be. You dare to be reckless in front of me, a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die..." Luo Tianleng cheered.


    "Cherry Blossom burial!"


    Feeling Luotian''s momentum, cangjing Baihe was surprised. She didn''t expect such a master in Beijing. She immediately bit her teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood from the tip of her tongue. She performed her best stunt. The cherry blossom burial, with a knife, was like pulling the river and breaking the sea. Facing Luotian, the real power group was just like cherry blossom and oppressed to Luotian.


    "Bury two big steamed buns for me to break..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot and stepped forward, and the reincarnation of life and death fist was ready to be played. The huge meaning of life and death fist filled the air in an instant. Shangguan Hong almost didn''t sit on the ground, and the life-saving doctor suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Luo Tian strangely.


    A few years ago, he had a fight with Luotian, and he knew that the boy was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he had grown up to such a level, which made him calm in his heart. He just let Luo Tian''s words draw a little from the corner of his mouth and bury two big steamed bread from others? This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    A move of life and death reincarnation boxing, cangjing Lily simply can''t catch it, is directly pushed back by Luo Tian with a fist. His breath is disordered, his face is pale, and his beautiful cartoon eyes look at Luo Tian. His eyes suddenly coagulate and he cries out: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Luo Tian brought Shangguan Hong to him. He stood with his hands down and looked at the lily of cangjing. He said with a smile. He knew that as long as he made a move and used the samsara boxing, this woman would surely know her identity. After all, the last time outside the shrine, the two people had a fight, and he pulled off her large clothes. However, Luo Tian had already guessed the arrival of this woman Seven or eight points, otherwise, he would not use the life and death samsara fist.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t believe it''s you. You killed me..."


    Sakai finally knew who the man in front of him was. He was the masked man who fought with him that night. He not only killed the Abe Jin Wu, but also dragged himself in. As a result, the island government thought that he killed Abe Jinwu and exerted pressure on Ichiro Akutagawa. In order to protect himself, Ichiro Akutagawa bought her.


    Moreover, Ichiro Akutagawa bought her cangjing Lily thoroughly, and the death of Musashi palace was also counted on her head. As a result, the Musashi family launched a siege on cangjing lily, and was secretly plotted. Although Akutagawa was temporarily separated from the Musashi family and the Black Dragon Society, it was making cangjing Lily in a desperate situation, and manchukima pursued her.


    However, this cangjing Lily dragged her injured body to China. She was so disappointed with the island that she only wanted to revenge, even resorting to the power of China.


    "I didn''t hurt you. I didn''t do anything. It was just a coincidence that night," Luo Tian grinned.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say, I''ll fight with you." cangjing Baihe was very angry, and once again waved a samurai sword to chop it, and the speed was extremely fast. In the process of rushing to Luotian, his body shape suddenly turned into three figures. It was the high-level separation skill of Ninja, which used one to turn three and split Luo Tian extremely fast.


    "It''s a good separation technique, but it can''t see the truth or the fake," Luo Tian was stunned and didn''t say a word. The boxing of reincarnation of life and death was played again, but it was the second move of reincarnation.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The real power of fury rippled around with two people as the center. Luo Tian hit the samurai sword of cangjing lily with one blow, and the attacker was himself. Of course, this was a large-scale attack, and the three figures were attacked by Luotian at the same time.


    "Well!"


    Cangjing Lily snorted, her throat was sweet, and she immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Her body staggered back, her face was pale, and her hair was a little messy. She looked at Luo Tian in surprise and anger. She knew that she had only half of her fighting power now. Even in her prime, she was not the opponent of this man. This man was too powerful.


    "Brother Chen, take uncle Shangguan to leave here first, and I''ll take care of the rest," Luo Tian said with a successful move, clapping his hands and taking a look at the lethal doctor.


    "Well, good," agreed the lethal doctor, without any nonsense.


    "Child, be careful, island people are treacherous, don''t be confused by her appearance," Shangguan Hong warned Luo Tian when he left. Luo Tian nodded, and soon the lethal doctor left with Shangguan Hong.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shangguan family in the Chinese capital has such an expert as you. I lost," cangjing Lily wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth at the moment, staring at Luo Tian and unwilling to say.


    "You are not defeated by force, but by position. The rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family are not good things. If you work for them, it is doomed to be the end," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "That''s not because of you?"


    Lily cangjing glared at Luo Tian. If her eyes could kill people, Luo Tian didn''t know how many times she had died. Although Luo Tian didn''t admit it, she was not a fool. A while ago, she must have been writing by this person. She waved her hand and let the rice field society and the Musashi family fight. She not only killed Abe Jinwu, but also dragged herself in.


    "Because of me?" Luo Tian shook his head: "even if it''s not me, there will be other people who do this. Ichiro Akutagawa, you should understand that for your own interests, he can buy anyone. You should know that you will have such a fate. Now you are in a desperate situation. Everyone in the island is shouting and fighting. Otherwise, you will not escape here, will you?"


    "What is it? You son of a bitch made me bear the charge of assassinating Abe Jinwu. It not only made me helpless, but also implicated my family. Now I have to take you back and wash my innocence. "Cangjing Lily looks at Luotian and splits it hard at Luotian.


    "An ungrateful woman!" Luo Tian knocked off her samurai sword and lifted her up. Her cold eyes forced her to her beautiful eyes. She said coldly, "Lilium cangjing, you are not my opponent at all. Don''t say I won''t go with you. Even if I go with you, I won''t be able to clean your innocence. I will put you into an irreparable situation, not only you, but also your family It was removed from the island country... "


    "You Why did you harm me Cangjing Lily was carried by Luo Tian and was about to gasp. Her exquisite figure tightly stuck to the man''s body and squeezed her chest, which made her ashamed and angry. She asked angrily."I didn''t hurt you. You rushed in by yourself. I was dealing with the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family. Because they harassed my people, I had to step in and drag you in. I didn''t expect to know that the country where you live is antagonistic. Even if I knew that you were brought in, I would do the same. I hope you can see the rice through one thing Tian she, the Musashi family, and even the real faces of those people in the political arena of the island state, they just regard you as a ghost for death and give an account to the people... "


    "Hum, I admit what you said is reasonable. However, I always come back and say it because of you. Otherwise, I will not die. Now my family is also being tried in the political arena, and has been blocked and suffered heavy losses. You must help me. Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost." cangjing Lily glared at Luo Tian, with some red eyes The exotic voice, the Chinese language spoken, is a little whiny.


    "Are you begging me? I don''t seem to have any sincerity in asking for help? " Luo Tian looked at the cartoon beauty with a smile and said, "come on, why are you coming to China this time? I don''t think you want to hijack Shangguan Hong for no reason, but you don''t kill him. The purpose is to draw out the national power behind the family, so as to have a negotiation. Am I right?"


    "Hum, so what? That''s what I mean. I know that Huaxia and the island country don''t deal with it. This time I was framed and my family was affected. If we don''t take any measures, we cangjing family will be removed from the island state. So for the sake of the family, I can''t care so much. I came to China with the help of strength..."


    Since Luo Tian points to break, cangjing Lily said with a deep voice.


    "It''s a woman who is desperate for her family, which makes people moved," sighed Luo Tian.


    "To tell you the truth, I am a member of the Shangguan family and the country, but I can''t help you deal with the island country. After all, the friendly exchanges between the two countries have a long history. How can the relationship between the two countries be damaged because of you? We should strengthen national unity... "


    Luo Tian put down cangjing lily, looked at her chest capital, hit a mouth, big righteousness Ling ran said.


    "Nonsense, do you think I will believe your lies? You wish our island would be extinct, "cangjing Lily adjusted his clothes, glared at Luotian and snorted scornfully.


    "You''re wrong. I''m actually very friendly to the island friends," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he said, "Nian, you didn''t hurt the Shangguan family. I''ll let you go today. Go away and leave Huaxia. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Luo Tian finished, turned and left.


    "One, two, three..."


    Luo Tian thought silently. As expected, he had just counted to three. Cangjing Lily stopped himself in the back, "wait a minute..."


    "What else?"


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at the cartoon Island beauty who is out of proportion to her chest and figure. Of course, he knows that this woman will stop herself, otherwise, he won''t be so calm. Besides, how can he easily let this woman leave? Isn''t it a trouble for him?


    Retreat for advance! Typical retreat for advancement!


    "What''s your name? I want you to help me, my family, will you? " Cangjing lily is really quiet said, looking at Luo Tian has a kind of willing meaning.


    "Help you? Help you save your family, and then let you go back to China? You''re right. I''ll be happy for a minute if one of the islanders dies. I wish you all died. Why should I help you? But you can remember that my name is Luotian, "Luotian sneered.


    "You..." Cangjing lily for a moment, standing there do not know what to do.


    Luotian turns around and walks, while cangjing Lily follows. Luotian takes a step, she follows, and doesn''t speak.


    "What do you mean, persistence?" Luo Tian did not stop, but asked in a cold voice.


    "Luotian!"


    Cangjing Lily called out from behind. Then she burst out. She knelt on the ground and cried: "Luotian, please help me. I swear under the name of banbu Shenren. As long as you help me and help my family, I swear that I will never be the enemy of Huaxia. If you violate this oath, it will be like this sword!"


    "Click" a sound, cangjing Lily in the hands of the samurai knife Sheng broken, palm bleeding.


    "You What''s the trouble? Oh, it''s very difficult for me, "Luo Tian turned around helplessly and sighed. Looking at the beautiful woman kneeling on the ground, he had some fantasies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Ninja is a very sacred name, especially the half step God tolerance and God forbearance above Shangren. They regard this title as more important than life. Generally, ninjas will not swear. Once they take an oath, they will abide by it, and their death will not change.


    Jackknife oath is a big oath in the oath, the general Ninja will not do so easily, it is too heavy.


    Luo Tian knows a lot about ninja. He sees that the palm of cangjing lily is bleeding and the sword is broken. He kneels on one knee and looks at himself. He knows that this woman really wants to save his family.


    "It seems good to use the people of the island country to deal with the island country..."


    Luo Tian touched his chin and thought secretly. He came to cangjing Lily and said, "OK, you should get up first. I''ll think about it. If you kneel like this, I don''t feel comfortable. Others think I''m bullying you?"


    "No, I won''t get up if you don''t promise me." Cangjing Lily looks at Luo Tian and says persistently.


    "You are forcing me. You should know that I am not one of you, and I am not cold to your island country. Although I believe your oath, my personal ability is limited. Even if I want to help you, I will learn from nothing." Luo Tian is still talking, which seems to be very reasonable.


    "Luotian, as long as you promise to help me, I will Be your woman! Anything you want me to do. " Cangjing Lily said with the last bite.


    "Whatever you do..." Looking at the cartoon beauty kneeling on the ground, Luo Tian''s heart was dirty and flashed by. He solemnly said, "I admit that there are good people in the island country. You can''t look at people with colored eyes, right? In this way, you should get up first and consider everything in the long run."


    "Did you promise me?" Cangjing Lily looks happy and looks up at Luo Tiandao with her beautiful head.


    "Lily cangjing, I promise you, not because you promised to be my woman. I agreed to help you on the basis that you are willing to pay all the price for the family. To be exact, it is your sincerity that moved me. In addition, I am not the kind of man you think. Although you are beautiful, the most beautiful woman in my eyes is just a cloud of the past, and I will not let it go In my heart, understand? " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, I know." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian doubtfully, stood up and asked, "how do you want to help me? I know you have the ability. "


    "It''s not a place to talk. Come with me." Luo Tian took a look at the woman''s way, then turned to the car not far away, and cangjing Lily was in the back to quickly follow, two people got into the car together.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He directly started the car, drove to the city, and finally stopped at a hotel.


    "Well, it''s nice to say that there''s no attempt. Well, since I''ve made an oath, I''ll kill him and commit suicide after he helps himself. It''s not against his oath of folding knife." Seeing that Luotian was going to take him to the hotel, cangjing Lily immediately felt deep contempt for Luotian. The magnificent Island Kingdom, the noble lady of cangjing family, and the needle like figure of the rice Paddyfield society, are now aggrieved. They go to the hotel to open a room with a man, but this man still makes himself the culprit of the escape situation.


    At the thought of this, let cangjing Lily Cut Luo Tian in two from behind. This is a humiliating and humiliating trade.


    But for the sake of her family and herself, she has to endure.


    Luo Tian must take this woman to the hotel, or there is no place to go. He can''t bring the cangjing lily to Shangguan''s family, not for fear of causing misunderstanding, but because the woman''s strength is too strong. Once something goes wrong, nobody can control her except himself. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Luotian still arranges this woman down first.


    With his own identity, he registered at the front desk and opened a luxurious standard room. Luotian came to the room with cangjing lily.


    "Well, take off your clothes." As soon as he entered the room, Luo Tian said directly.


    "You..."


    Cangjing Lily did not expect Luo Tian to be so direct. Although she promised to be his woman, she still couldn''t accept it. She broke out a fierce killing opportunity. However, she soon became gloomy and silent, and then began to undress.


    "Well, you''re really ready to strip off. Who do you think I am?" When cangjing Lily takes off her underwear, Luotian stops her. Although he wants to see it again, Luotian knows that he can''t do it. If he does, then the relationship between them is really a kind of trade. Even so, the beauty in front of her also makes Luo Tian move.


    To tell you the truth, since Shangguan Feiyan''s accident, he hasn''t touched a woman for several days. First, Xing Wenhui and then cangjing lily have a bigger scale of temptation, which makes him have a kind of impulse. This woman''s skin is extremely smooth and tender, very much like a beauty on a cartoon. Her long eyelashes flicker and flicker. I really don''t know how this woman became a half step God endure.


    "You Not to... "


    Seeing that Luotian stopped herself, cangjing Lily looked at him with some doubts. She did not see the scene of pressing herself on her body like a wolf in her imagination. She was relieved and puzzled at the same time.


    "Your Kung Fu is not weak. Who can hurt you like this? What''s more, it''s not easy for you to escape because of blocked meridians Luo Tian didn''t answer cangjing Lily''s words. He looked at the woman''s bright back and arms, and on her white skin, there were many scars, many of which were hurt by real force and gunshot wounds. Some of them were shocking, so he asked softly."Hum, who else can it be? There are not many people who hurt me in the island country. I was ambushed by the Akutagawa Ichiro, and then I met the first-class Musashi. His kung fu was between Bozhong and me, but I was injured and defeated by him..." Cangjing Lily hate said.


    "I see." Luo Tian said, clapping at the back of the cangjing lily, the real force surged. The cangjing Lily couldn''t help but spit out a blood stasis, and the blocked meridians were flushed away. The cangjing Lily only felt like a big stone in the chest was moved away. It was a lot easier.


    Then Luo Tian took out a package of ointment like things from his pocket and foamed it on her back wound. "Although these ointment can''t play a role in seeing shadow, it should be good for your wound." Luo Tian said, pressing his big hand on the woman''s back, gently kneaded it, and turned it into a drug with real strength. The ointment was also given to Luo Tian by the king of medicine. Although it could not be compared with the previous "Tianjie bird excrement", the effect was also excellent.


    "Remember, in this place, try not to talk about your bird talk, first heal the wound, and then, there is some money here. You can take it first, and buy some food when you are hungry. Don''t make trouble. I will try my best to help you by understanding the situation of the Island. A half step God can swear with a knife and kneel down to ask for help. It can be seen that the affairs of your family concern you very much. I will try my best to help you Yes. "


    Finally, Luo Tian took out a stack of money, threw it on the bed, looked at the lily of cangjing, and then left the hotel directly.


    "This man..."


    Cangjing Baihe stares at Luo Tian''s departure. Her mood is quite complicated. If she has a way, she won''t go to Huaxia. After all, Huaxia is not cold to the island country. She also wants to use the power of China to help herself. This is the safest way. If she seeks help from other forces, she will have many conditions. So she knows that Huaxia is not interested in the islanders Is to come, but did not expect is just met Luo Tian, this let her see through the man.


    "I didn''t buy my own country. I just dealt with the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society..." Cangjing Lily said to herself, her eyes flashed thick murder, looked at a bed of money, cangjing Lily wryly smile and put it away, after all, she is penniless now, also understand why Luotian wants to bring himself here, after all, he is half step God endure, he does not want to let himself go to his residence, but also have feelings.


    "Hello, LANYA, help me check the recent developments in the island country, especially those concerning the cangjing family..."


    After Luo Tian came out, he got on the car and called LANYA. Then he went to Shangguan mansion.


    Shangguan mansion, Shangguan Hong, Suping, Duoduo, the life-threatening doctor, long Xiaoyun, Xing Wenhui and others are talking in the living room. The life-threatening doctor suffered a little injury, but it was not in the way. He was afraid of that cangjing Lily''s knife, and he was just in the middle of the Holy state. Although cangjing Lily was injured, his strength was only half of that before It''s not enough to fight.


    Although they knew that Luotian could completely deal with the woman, they still felt uneasy. Until Luotian came back, they were relieved.


    "What did the woman do with it, my dear, and killed her?" Shangguan Hong looks at Luo Tian and asks in a hurry.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "uncle, this woman is useful to China. I will handle this matter myself, but I promise she will not be unfaithful to Shangguan family."


    "Well, in that case, you can do it." Shangguanhong also knew that the woman didn''t mean to kill, but just wanted to lead to the power of the family or the state. Since Luo Tian said so, he didn''t ask much.


    "Boy, this woman is not simple. She has strong strength. You must deal with it properly. Don''t have the benevolence of a woman. Otherwise, it''s easy to raise a tiger." Said the lethal doctor seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded: "brother Chen, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." The life-saving doctor nodded and did not say much. After all, he was injured. He left first. Long Xiaoyun left together, while shangguanhong received a call, which was about the chamber of Commerce Alliance. So he said hello to everyone and left.


    "Duoduo, this is the medicine for you. If you run out of it, you don''t need to use it again." Luo Tian put a bag of herbs in front of Duoduo at the moment and said with a smile that this is what he bought on the way to Duoduo.


    "Well, thank you, big brother. It''s ok if you''re OK. I wanted to go out to look for you just now, but Uncle Chen won''t let me go, for fear that I''m in danger. Is that man really good?" The flowers came forward and asked with concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Well, it''s true that this person is a character in the later period of entering the holy land, and you are not her opponent now. However, the elder brother believes that you will be more powerful than the master in the later period of entering the saint." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, big brother, I will try my best. I want to be stronger. Whoever dares to bully you or your sister, I will kill them!" Duoduo said earnestly, holding his fist.


    "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. Can''t you see what I''m doing?" At the moment, Xing Wenhui, sitting on one side, couldn''t help rolling his eyes and staring at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian then looked at this girl: "how come back so soon."


    "Quick? I didn''t like to be there, so I came back. " Xing Wenhui said with a smile, "do you know? They want me to join their organization. The glasses man also showed me their latest research results, that is, the ball that says it can tell fortune. Guess what? Bang! All of a sudden, the explosion, cluck, laugh to death me, so they are in a meeting to study, I ran over Xing Wenhui happily said what happened in the abnormal group. She even said and even made a comparison. She was a little gloating.


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly: "are you talking about the destiny ball?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s destiny, you know?" Xing Wenhui asked curiously.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I heard of it." Of course, he knew the cause of the explosion, because Xing Wenhui, like himself, was not a person in this world, and his fate could not be found. The Tianyun ball explosion was certain, but he did not know whether the power group suspected that Xing Wenhui would be connected with himself.


    Thinking in his mind, he looked at Xing Wenhui and said, "the power group has its own secrets. Don''t talk about it casually. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I know." Xing Wenhui nodded his head seriously and took a look at the blossoms: "Luotian, I know about your woman. Just now I accompanied Duoduo to see Shangguan Feiyan. I''m sorry, I can''t save her. It''s a gunshot wound. It''s a nerve problem. I can''t do anything about it." Xing Wenhui apologized.


    "I understand, Wen Hui. I have a heart." Luo Tian nodded his head gently, then looked at Su Ping who was sitting on one side and looked at their chatting kindly and said, "Auntie, this Wenhui is my friend. In recent days, I want her to live here first. I''ll wait for a few days, and then..."


    "Silly child, your friend is a friend of the Shangguan family. As long as Wen Hui is willing, she can rest assured. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in the house." Su Ping smiles.


    "Hey, auntie, you are beautiful, and you are good at heart. Do you know, Luotian? When I first came, I thought she was your woman, cluck. " Xing Wenhui grinned.


    "Shut up Luo Tian''s face was black, and he whispered, "this Xing Wenhui really dares to say anything, which makes him a little embarrassed.".


    "By the way, auntie, is the second uncle there? I have something to do with him. " Luo Tian takes a look at some embarrassed Su Ping and quickly changes the topic.


    "Well, your second uncle is very sad after hearing about the swallow. He is coming back from other places. It is estimated that the evening will come. You can talk first. I will go up to see the swallows." Su Ping takes a look at Xing Wenhui and goes upstairs directly.


    "Well, I don''t talk too much."


    Seeing Su Ping go upstairs, Xing Wenhui couldn''t help but spit out a lilac tongue, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s not that you talk too much, it''s that you can''t speak your mind." Luo Tian glared at him and hummed, then looked at the flowers: "Duoduo, go, big brother will help you to divide the medicine, and then you can let Mama Zhang boil it for you." Luo Tian finished, carrying the bag underground, pulling the flowers on the stairs.


    "Well, I''m a guest anyway. I''ll go too." Xing Wenhui called and followed.


    Soon in the evening, when night fell, shangguanye came back and saw Shangguan Feiyan lying on the bed. He was very sad. Shangguanye had no children. He always regarded Shangguan Feiyan as his own children and loved them very much. Now he saw Shangguan Feiyan become a vegetative person lying on the bed. How can he not be sad.


    "Blame me, all blame me. It''s me who earned money underground for years. Now I''ve suffered retribution. Why not retribution on me, but retribution on swallows..."


    Shangguanye tore his hair and blamed himself in pain.


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry. I''m the one to blame for this. I didn''t take good care of her." Luo Tian saw Shangguan Ye''s pain, and he felt bad in his heart. He went up and whispered.


    "Well, my child, I don''t blame you. It''s the swallow''s life." Shangguan Ye''s eyes were a little red. He sighed softly, and then asked, "I heard your aunt Suping say that you have something to do with me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, well, is that the book you made last time still there? I want to borrow it again and have a look Said Luo Tian.


    "Yes, it''s useless to put that thing in my place. I''ll give it to you. I''ll take it for you. In addition, child, I want to ask, what''s the matter with Xing Wenhui?" Shangguan Ye promised to come down, and then solemnly asked Luo Tian.


    "She''s my friend." Luo Tian replied.


    "Friend?" Shangguanye shook his head gently: "although the second uncle is a rude man, there are some things that the second uncle can see very clearly. Xiaotian, now that swallows are like this, you are going to recruit women from home, so your aunt Suping will..." Shangguanye was eager to speak but stopped.Luo Tian gently nodded: "thank you for your advice, but I promise I have nothing to do with her."


    "Well, I believe you. You are a person who does great things and is also a benefactor of the Shangguan family. According to reason, the second uncle is not qualified to say you, but men and women still have to master it by themselves. Well, think about it. I''ll get you a book." Shangguanye shook his head and sighed, then went to his room.


    "It seems that we''d better discuss with Jin Linglong as much as possible, let Xing Wenhui join the dragon soul, and then let her go back to Dongchang with long Xiaoyun and LANYA. It''s really not suitable for her..." Luo Tian thought.


    After dinner, Luo Tian comes to Xing Wenhui''s guest room.


    "Hello, Luotian, you don''t really like me. Come to my room at night, aren''t you afraid that someone will gossip? Your woman is still in bed. "


    Xing Wenhui has just taken a bath and changed into a pajama. However, her slight thin figure is exquisite and undulating. She has a emaciated melon seed face, a curved willow eyebrow, and a light mouth. Like Lin Daiyu, she looks at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wen Hui. I came here to show you something." Luo Tian had no time to chat with this girl. He opened the box in his hand. It was the strange black book.


    saw that Luo Tian was so serious. Xing Wenhui was no longer joking, and her head came together. A smell of perfume and a woman''s fragrance came to her.


    "What''s this? It''s ancient. Is it a book?" Xing Wenhui was immediately attracted and looked at the black book in it with some solemnity.


    "Yes, Wenhui. Come and have a look. Do you know the words in it?" Luo Tian picked up the book and gave it to Xing Wenhui. He asked eagerly.


    "Ah, it''s so heavy and cool. It''s freezing." After taking the book, Xing Wenhui let out a light cry. She opened it curiously and frowned. At last, she shook her head helplessly and looked at Luo Tian: "is this a foreign word? Why is it so strange? I don''t know any of them. "


    After listening to Xing Wenhui''s words, Luo Tian was greatly disappointed. He had expected Xing Wenhui to understand the above words, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "This is not a foreign word. I have searched all the languages in the world. There is no such word. This is from the underground when the second uncle of shangguanye robbed the tomb. It''s a long time ago." Luo Tian explained softly.


    "The old books are not of this world. Do you think that the books of our world? A long time ago, someone came to this world? " Xing Wenhui looked at the strange black book, gently stroked her sharp chin and looked at Luo Tian thoughtfully.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "I don''t know whether it''s from our world or not. Anyway, it should not be a Book of this world. Even aunt Suping, who is proficient in ancient literature, can''t recognize it."


    "It turns out that it''s just a pity that like you, I came to this world too small to know how to come from, and I don''t know anything about it. If I can translate it, I think it will be of great help to understand our world."


    Luo Tian nodded to show that he felt the same way.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. The original world is not necessarily beautiful. We have integrated into this world, so don''t think about it." Xing Wenhui is somewhat content with the status quo.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xing Wenhui: "forget it, let''s play it first. It''s just a little time now. I''ll teach you a set of skills for cultivating spiritual strength. It''s OK for you to practice more. I hope it will help you."


    "Well, is it difficult? If it''s hard, I won''t practice. " Xing Wenhui said simply.


    At the moment, in the room of Shangguan Feiyan, Suping is accompanying Shangguan Feiyan, and the flowers are also there.


    "Mom, I''m going to take a bath first. I''ll be with my sister later." Said the flowers softly.


    "Duoduo, wait a minute. Isn''t that Xing Wenhui without a mobile phone? Here''s a new cell phone. Give it to her. " At this time, Su Ping took out a mobile phone from her pocket and gave it to Duoduo. She said with a lot of worries.


    "Mom, the sister Wenhui must have gone to bed, or I''ll give it to her tomorrow." After all, it''s not too important.


    "Now send it to me. It seems to me that Xing Wenhui said that he wants to make a phone call with his mobile phone in the evening. Anyway, it''s not too late. You can go there." Su Ping smiles.


    "Oh, well."


    Duoduo agrees, then takes the mobile phone and walks towards the guest room. However, she doesn''t notice the gloomy eyes of Suping behind her. The arrival of Xing Wenhui makes Suping a little uncomfortable. The girl doesn''t talk big or small. She seems to be very familiar with Luo Tian. She looks beautiful. Now the swallow is lying on the bed, and she just looked at it again To Luotian seems to be walking towards the guest room, so


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Duoduo, how did you get here?"


    In Xing Wenhui''s room, Luo Tian is guiding Xing Wenhui to practice spiritual power, when many knock at the door and come in.


    "Big brother, you are here too. My mother asked me to send a mobile phone to Wenhui." Duoduo said and handed Xing Wenhui the latest exquisite mobile phone.


    "Yes? Great, I''ve never used such a good mobile phone. Duoduo thanks my aunt for helping me Xing Wenhui, like a fan of wealth, holds his mobile phone and looks over and over again. He can''t put it down.


    Luo Tian''s expression slightly a Zheng, looked at the blossoming, dry cough: "Duoduo, this mobile phone is aunt let you send it?"


    "Yes, big brother, they wanted to take a bath. My mother insisted that I give my mobile phone to sister Wenhui, saying that she would not be delayed." Every one blinked her eyes and said plainly.


    "Well, it is." Luo Tian laughed bitterly in his heart, and then said, "the elder brother came to ask Wen Hui about the book to see if she knew it. In addition, he taught her a set of spiritual cultivation methods." Luo Tian has a little explanation.


    "I''ve read this strange book, but I can''t understand it. But elder brother, can I practice my mental power Duoduo took a look at the book in the box and didn''t care, but she was very interested in the cultivation of spiritual power mentioned by Luo Tian.


    "Good, just right, you practice together." Luo Tian smiles.


    After about half an hour, Luo Tiancai passed on the cultivation method of spiritual strength to Duoduo and Xing Wenhui, and then he went to accompany Shangguan Feiyan.


    Luo Tian''s five elements skill has great benefits for human body repair. However, he did not dare to input it into Shangguan Feiyan''s brain easily, because Shangguan Feiyan''s brain was injured. He didn''t dare to try it easily. He just secretly transferred some real power to help her dredge other channels in the body, so as not to be rigid and closed.


    "The heaven conference has been held for many days. The East says that heaven will take action against China recently, but why is there no news..."


    In front of Shangguan Feiyan''s bed, Luotian sits cross legged and practices silently, but he is thinking about heaven.


    It''s very painful to wait for someone, because he doesn''t know what kind of means the other party will take now, and he can''t guard against it.


    The night in the capital of China is quiet, but in a mysterious training base far away, the sun is setting. The sky is like a burning cloud. On the training ground, there is still a desperate fight. It is the mysterious training base of heaven''s temple.


    "Roar..."


    A big drink, like the tiger roaring mountain forest, the white tiger swept his opponent''s ribs directly, and cracked his ribs. The broken bones pierced into the heart and immediately died. As usual, the white tiger carried his tired body to the devil''s hell training pool.


    "Brother white tiger, congratulations."


    The two elite guards of the temple of heaven, who are in charge of training the devil''s hell, smile and flatter when they see the white tiger coming. Since they know that the white tiger is actually the "little master" of the black angel, the two people have taken special care of the white tiger. Even that Zhaxi is also stained with the light of the white tiger, and the opponents arranged are generally weaker than him. Maybe this will not latent Zhaxi''s potential, but the most important thing is that the white tiger is the "little master" of the black angel Code this person all the way down also has no danger, survived.


    A wisp of sweat wet hair on the face of the white tiger, is very cold, to these two people slightly nodded, and then jumped into the training pool, can not help but issued a groan.


    What these two elites said is right. As long as they can resist the transformation of the first three times, the later period is really much better. Although it is also extremely painful, they can still get through with their indomitable will and will not faint as before.


    "After half a month''s training, I believe that my strength can definitely reach the middle or even the peak, and challenge the masters at the later stage of entering the saint..." Bai Hu thought silently, his heart was full of fighting spirit, and he was full of hope for the future. At the beginning of his entering into the holy land, he became more and more stable. He had already reached the peak of the period of entering the saint. At any time, he stepped into the middle of the saint''s life. However, he was suppressing all the time. He didn''t want to enter the pass easily. He wanted to accumulate strength and lay a solid foundation. Only in the later stage could he make greater progress.


    Many people can''t wait to be promoted, but white tiger is desperate to suppress themselves, think of a "blowout".


    And this kind of training is also very cruel. Some of them were killed directly, and others died in the devil training pool. There were more and more forest bones outside the base, but the number of training base was less and less. There were nearly 300 people at the beginning, but now there are only less than 60 people. All of them are strong men who come out of the killing. Their breath is dignified and their eyes are fierce People have strong self-confidence. If they don''t have confidence, they will die sooner or later.


    At this time, on a high platform of the training base, a red figure quickly escaped from the distance. His body shape was incomparably fast and his movements were extremely unrestrained. He was dressed in red, with gold belt around his waist, and wearing a black lace up hat. He was extremely gorgeous and looked at the high platform. He turned around smartly, threw off his red dress, and looked around coldly. It was just the East When she was defeated, the woman''s appearance immediately attracted all the people present. The elite disciples of the former Temple of heaven rushed to the scene and worshipped."I''ve met the deputy hall master of the East!" The voice is concise, cold and neat.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite. Get up." Oriental invincible light said, voice is not big, penetration is very strong.


    "Thank you, deputy hall master of Dongfang." The elite disciples answered in unison and then stood up.


    "I wish you and the hall master both old and United. I hope you and the hall master will be old and United forever. Your subordinates will not be able to congratulate themselves in person because of the important training tasks. Please punish them."


    The Asian disciple below is calm and powerful. He has a knife cut face and a scar at the corner of his eyes. His eyes are narrow and cold. His name is Yue Qianzhong. He is a person in charge of these elite disciples. He is a person in charge of these elite disciples. He has a set of soul searching techniques, which is weird and unpredictable. Besides the two hall masters, he is in charge of the temple One of the best.


    "It seems that the Asia invincible is married to their Lord Rost. Isn''t she the elder brother''s woman? Well, a good woman is really a dog... "


    At the moment, the white tiger in the devil''s hell training pool is conscious. With the arrival of Asia the invincible, he has seen it for a long time. When he saw this domineering woman, he deeply felt sorry for her. At the same time, she also had a trace of disdain. She helped herself so much at that time. If she said that this woman had no super friendship with her elder brother, the white tiger didn''t believe it, just now However, it is not the backbone of the marriage of other women, let the eldest brother know how sad it is.


    "Brother Qianchong, you are welcome. I''ve been working hard recently. How are the training of these people


    The East invincible looked at Yue Qianchong and said politely, his face slightly slow.


    "No No hard work, thanks for the praise of the vice hall leader. The overall strength of these people is good. Two thirds of them have been eliminated. Almost half of them have been trained in the hell devil training pool three times


    Yue Qianchong was so flattered that he couldn''t find him. He had heard for a long time that the deputy chief of the temple was superior to the heaven. He was very powerful and ruthless. He often killed and punished him. Today, Dongfang Bubai was so polite that he almost didn''t reflect it. However, he quickly reported the current situation.


    "Well, it''s true that the devil training hell pool, which is known as ten deaths and nine lives, has been passed by so many people this time, which is really the blessing of our temple of heaven." The East invincible glanced at Yue Qianchong lightly, glanced at those who stopped and secretly looked at her disciples. After seeing the white tiger trained in the devil''s training hell pool, the East invincible felt relieved.


    "Yes, deputy hall leader, this time the result is much better than before, but it is not to the final stage. I believe that many people will be lost. It is the elites of the temple who are really left behind." Yue Qianzhong said respectfully.


    The Oriental invincible nodded slightly, and the divine sense swept around, slightly wondering: "why didn''t you see the black angel Dharma protector? Isn''t he directly responsible for the training of elite disciples?"


    The East invincible came here, first to visit the white tiger, the second was to monitor the black angel and try to capture the plan of this man''s attack on China. But now she has not seen the black angel, which makes her have some doubts and worries. If she can''t bite the black angel, she will not know the next plan.


    "Back to the vice Temple master, the black angel Dharma protector left here last night and told his subordinates about the training." Yue Qian replied again.


    "Oh?" The Oriental invincible felt bad in his heart, so he asked coldly, "what did the Dharma protector tell you before he left? Where has he gone? "


    Yue Qianzhong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you go back to the vice hall master, the dharmapaladin didn''t say anything and left directly." After all, his level is too low. Only a person like the vice Lord of the East invincible can barely get into the eye of the black angel Dharma protector. These elite disciples are despised by him at all.


    "Why did he leave? Are you ready to attack China? Damn it... " Asia the invincible is worried.


    "Vice Temple Lord, do you want to call these people to worship?" At the moment, seeing the Oriental invincible, he said cautiously.


    The invincible waved his hand: "no, let them train them. Their mood can''t be destroyed. I''ll just turn around."


    "Yes." Yue Qianchong bowed down to answer, and then returned to his post to urge training.


    "How about it? Can you stand it? "


    The East invincible came to the devil''s hell training pool where the white tiger was. Seeing the white tiger in the pool, he closed his eyes and asked softly.


    The white tiger opened his eyes and looked at the East invincible. There was a complex taste in his eyes: "it''s OK. You can''t die. Are you really married to the palace master?"


    "White tiger, bold, how to talk to the deputy hall master?" Although the two elite disciples guarding the devil training pool are brothers and sisters with white tiger, they still have to pretend to reprimand them when they see that white tiger is talking to the East invincible.


    The East invincible looked at these two people, then they bowed their heads and retreated. The East invincible looked at the White Tiger: "I don''t need you to meddle in the affairs of the deputy hall leader. It''s your fate that you can survive. Come out, I''ll talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    After listening to the East invincible''s words, the white tiger nodded and jumped out of the pool, splashing a large amount of light green water spray. The leopard''s head and eyes were wild. He stood in front of the East invincible and grinned.


    The East invincible snorted, then turned to a secluded place, and the white tiger followed.


    "As expected, the vice hall master of the East should also know the identity of the white tiger brother. Otherwise, why are you so polite to him..."


    By the devil training pool, the two elite disciples looked at each other and thought in their hearts that the white tiger was the "little Lord" of the black angel.


    "Dongfang elder sister, your relationship with my elder brother..."


    The white tiger looks at the East invincible and stands with negative hands. She looks at the West with some melancholy face. Facing the setting sun, the setting sun drags her shadow for a long time. She still asks softly.


    East invincible suddenly turned to look at the white tiger, cold eyes shot two awns: "white tiger, I and his relationship, you do not deserve to know, you also less worry, he is he, you are you, dare not in front of me, I am not polite to you, understand?"


    "Well, I understand." White tiger honestly replied, since this woman is not willing to say that, that''s all, it''s just bitter big brother, can''t make a good green hat


    "It''s really good that you can survive the devil''s training, and your future achievements should be worthy of being put into important use. However, the current strength is still too low. Don''t make it easy. I''ll use you when it''s critical." The East invincible said in a few inaudible voices.


    "Yes." White tiger nodded slightly. Of course, he also knew that although the invincible looked very powerful here, it was nothing in heaven, and he didn''t want to make trouble for her.


    "Is there any difficulty here? If you need to tell me, I''ll help you, and get on well with the people here. " The Asian invincible said again.


    "No, but it would be better if I had a cell phone." White tiger asked.


    The invincible shook his head: "it''s impossible. The training disciples here are monitored, which is more likely to attract people''s attention. It will harm the people behind you and yourself. If there is anything wrong, I will ask him to help you and your woman. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll protect myself, and so will you." White tiger thought about it, so he said.


    "Since you are a dragon soul person, you should know how to deal with complex environment. Your performance just now is too much, which makes people doubt. Do you understand? It''s too bold to see me not Dongfang invincible looks at Baihu to correct his mistakes. After all, the elite disciples of the temple of heaven are frightened when they see them. However, Bai Hu, who has not yet grown up, is careless, which really makes her feel something wrong.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I know you''ll come to see me, so I''ve already paved the way. At least the two guys guarding the training pool will not doubt me, they will respect me more, because I told them that I am the young master of the black angel."


    White tiger grinned and said the situation simply. Let the Asia invincible be stunned. He looked at the white tiger in disbelief: "you are brave enough. You dare to talk nonsense, but it can be regarded as a method. After all, the black angel is superior. No one dares to prove it easily. By the way, has there been any change here recently? Do you know why the black angel is so sudden But when you leave here, have you ever seen the beast king''s Dharma protector? "


    "There''s no change here. It''s the same as before. I''ve only seen the black angel Dharma protector. I don''t know why he left suddenly. I haven''t seen any beast king Dharma protector." White tiger answers truthfully.


    "What can we do? These two Dharma protectors are the leaders of attacking China. It''s not good to see one of them now..." The Oriental invincible was pondering.


    "By the way, last time I heard the black angel Dharma protector say that the wild animals near the base seem to have mutated and are very ferocious. What''s the use of saying that? These two days, I found that the wild animals nearby were much less. I don''t know what''s going on?" The white tiger said suddenly.


    "Are you sure there are fewer wild animals here?"


    East invincible heart jump, suddenly produced a bad premonition, "the king of beasts is good at expelling wild animals, is it..."


    "This I''m not sure. After all, there were too many people who died some time ago. There were a group of wild animals waiting outside to eat meat. Now there are a lot less. I don''t know whether there are fewer people who have died recently, the wild animals are scattered, or because of other reasons. " White tiger some dignified said.


    "Well, I know. You go back and train well. If one day something happens to me, you must not expose our relationship. Just say that I appreciate your qualifications." The Asia invincible suddenly said that recently, I don''t know why. She always has a bad premonition. Where does this kind of premonition come from, she doesn''t know.


    "East elder sister, is something wrong?" White tiger asked in a hurry, this woman is so worried, let him some worry.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a hunch." The Asian invincible took a look and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back and say goodbye to you." White tiger said goodbye to the East invincible with his disciple''s ceremony, and then left here. For the sake of safety, the East invincible summoned several training disciples. Of course, all of them were in fear. What the East invincible said was serious and cool. One of these disciples was Zhaxi, who was respectful to the East invincible and knew that he was "one of his own" It''s just that he doesn''t know much, and he doesn''t dare to be too different.After finishing this, Dongfang Bubai''s body was in a flash, and a red shadow passed in the direction of the setting sun. The next moment, he arrived in the white bone covered primitive jungle, where wild animals often haunted.


    "There seems to be a lot less wild animals here..."


    The Asia invincible released his mind, looked carefully, whispered to himself, and looked very dignified.


    "The two Dharma protectors, the black angel and the king of beasts, took over the task of the Lord of heaven to deal with China. Now, there is no movement. Even now, they have not discussed with the three Hall masters. This is very unusual. If we say that the two Dharma protectors are arbitrary, it seems to be said in the past, but the three great halls are the main force. There is no reason why we don''t know the plan. Now the king of beasts has disappeared, and the black angel has not been seen What are these two people doing when they suddenly leave? "


    From the heart, the Asia invincible fear or that black angel, intuition feel black angel suddenly leave seems to be related to themselves, let her have to be cautious.


    The East invincible thought of this, swept out of the jungle, came to a place far enough, stopped, took out his mobile phone, replaced it with an anonymous card number, and called Luotian.


    "What? Is that true? "


    Luotian, who is far away in China, is guarding Shangguan Feiyan. He meditates with his eyes closed. He is a little uneasy. When he receives a call from Dongfang invincible, he is shocked. He only feels some scalp numbness.


    "There is a great possibility. At present, the black angel''s whereabouts are unknown. It seems that the king of beasts is gathering up wild animals. If it''s expected, it should be a big action like launching a wave of animals. I don''t know which city it is in and when it''s going to be. So you must be prepared. I think the possibility of Beijing is the most likely, and the white tiger, everything is fine here, by the way Tell his woman not to worry him


    The East invincible spoke very fast and quickly told Luo Tian what he had analyzed.


    "Dongfang, this news is very important, you try to make the information accurate, and pay attention to safety..." Finally Luo Tian hung up the phone heavily.


    "Animal tide..." Luo Tian whispered to himself with a very dignified look. He knew the horror of the animal tide, which was even more terrible than thousands of troops and horses, and no matter how high the Kung Fu was.


    "LANYA, quick, help me to find out if there is a great migration of animals around the world recently. Check it right away, quick." Luo Tian calls all night and wakes LANYA from the bed and arranges her such a task.


    After calling Lan Ya, Luo Tian reported this matter to blue sky Xiang general overnight.


    "Boy, are you sure? It''s an animal tide, and there are many animal tides with physical variation. It''s amazing. Who has such great ability? " Blue sky Xiang''s face is incredible, but his eyes are shocked. When a tiger runs into the street, it will make people panic. What''s more, the news is so shocking that he can''t help but ignore it. Once it happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Old general, it''s very possible. I don''t know which city the other side is focusing on. At present, the first thing is to protect the capital. I don''t know whether there are people in heaven in all provinces of China and even in the army. So this matter must be kept secret and prepared in secret..." Luo Tian said heavily.


    "OK, I know. I''ll report to the leaders immediately. We will come up with the specific plans and measures as soon as possible." Blue sky Xiang also regardless of have to sleep, night to report to the leadership.


    "No wonder there has been no movement in heaven recently. Is it a terrible attack? Damn it. " Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold secretly. He heard that the Oriental invincible said that there were two Dharma protectors to deal with Huaxia this time. In addition to the black angel, another Dharma protector was the king of beasts.


    The king of beasts, hence the name of the king of beasts, should be related to this man.


    The night in China is almost over. It''s dawn. There is a glimmer of light in the sky. At this moment, far away from a cliff outside Macheng in Linshi, Dongchang, there is a dark figure standing quietly. The man is dressed in a black robe, and his whole body is wrapped in it. It looks very strange.


    "It should be this cliff. It''s really unfathomable. There''s such a terrible wind whirlpool below..." The black robed man said faintly that he was the black angel who suddenly left the training base of the overseas Temple of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    In the early morning outside Macheng City, Dongchang, the autumn wind is bleak, the mist is dim, and the mountain wind is blowing, and the surrounding is very quiet.


    The black angel stood on the edge of the cliff with a pair of eyes like ghost fire. Looking down, his face was a little dignified. He saw the black robe spread out and gave birth to a pair of meat wings under his ribs. He jumped down the cliff directly. His black body opened and his robe flew like a giant bat. Naturally, it was also a special variant of bat, floating slowly in the air and falling slowly.


    The black angel came here to check whether the original cause of Hu Lianshan''s death, as the East invincible said, was something that the East invincible did not expect, or that the East invincible and Luotian thought that someone would investigate, but they didn''t think that the black angel was a bat monster and could go down to the bottom of the earth, which was their mistake.


    "What a strong wind..."


    At the moment, the black angel has gone down to the place where the hurricane happened. The violent wind whirlpool can tear up everything. Even he dare not go down easily. His face is as dignified as a weasel. He clings to a branch on the edge of the cliff. He looks at the wind whirlpool and whispers to himself.


    "If Hu Lianshan falls down like this, it will become a kind of vermicelli. I''m afraid nothing can be found."


    The black angel thought to himself that he had already given up the pursuit of the invincible. However, after listening to the king of beasts, he decided to check it out. At present, the king of beasts is wantonly taking over the herd of animals and starting a wave of animals. For a while, he had nothing to do, so he decided to come here to have a look.


    "I can''t believe there are such Jedi in the world."


    Looking at the violent whirlpool of wind, the black angel felt a retreat. He could go down to the deepest valley in the world with the help of a pair of meat wings. However, he did not dare to cross the wind whirlpool. It was equivalent to the whirlpool of real power made by several top experts. He did not dare to take risks easily. To tell the truth, he still believed that Asia was invincible from his heart He didn''t think of her as her own, but he was shaken by the words of the king of beasts, so he decided to take a look at her on the spot.


    Just as the black angel was about to return, he suddenly felt that the power of the wind whirlpool was gradually decreasing.


    "Why? Is there a time interval? " Black angel a Zheng, weasel like mouth whiskers slightly raised, eyes of the ghost fire flickered for a moment, watching its change, decided to go down to have a look.


    "Well, almost."


    After waiting for about five minutes, the violent whirlpool of wind almost stopped. Without delay, the black angel beat his wings and glided down slowly. After about two minutes, he finally reached the bottom of the valley.


    "What a strange smell of death." A black angel in a black robe stood on the soft grass, did not move, carefully felt all around, found no life, but there is a suffocating breath of death, can not help but slightly sigh.


    "This is..."


    The black angel found that pile of bone mountain, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. "I can''t imagine that there are mountains of corpses here. It''s no wonder that the spirit of death is so strong. It''s not appropriate to survive for a long time. Even the experts who have become saints can''t stand it. Eh, there are traces of human life?"


    Black angel a pair of weasel eyes around, found Luo Tian and the East invincible had two traces of life here, as well as a pile of ashes and moved stones.


    The black angel''s sharp eyes, looked around, looked in a certain direction, and slapped it with one hand. Suddenly, the wind was blowing violently. A low new mound was torn apart by him, and a human shaped object was hit out by him. It was the Hulian mountain. Although it took so long, coupled with the invasion of underground Yin Qi and the soaking of wet soil, his face was already complete No, but the black angel still felt the smell of the medicine liquid of the silk devil hell training pool from the faint breath of Hu Lianshan.


    "Asshole, there''s a problem."


    Black angel''s eyes like a pair of ghostly fire erupted angry flame, and roared. At first, Dongfang invincible said that Hu Lianshan fell off the cliff, but now it is in the soil. It is obvious that the East invincible is lying. Why does she say that she is flustered and what to hide? The black angel immediately associates the Changsheng palace with the abandoned heaven hall, which makes him extremely angry. He does not think about it There is something wrong with the Asia invincible.


    The black angel used his true power to shake off the invisible stillness around him. His eyes were like two ghosts. He really didn''t expect that the Asia invincible would dare to cheat himself.


    After all, Luotian and Dongfang invincible went out from here. Although they had dealt with it, they still left traces of deep movement.


    "Roar..."


    The black angel''s hands are moving together, and the real strength is surging. This huge stone needs Luotian and Dongfang invincible to use the rope to move it. Now it is pushed away by the black angel. It can be seen that the strength of Huazhen master is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    Several powerful crossbows shot out, which startled him. He turned over in the air, waved down these powerful crossbows, and landed on the ground smoothly. He looked at the dark hole in the eyes and whispered to himself, "where is this place? Why are there so many corpses? There are such powerful mechanisms. Even if the masters in the later period of entering the saint, they will be pierced if they are not prepared."Gazing at the hole and pondering for a while, Zhenli was all over his body. He jumped down and went through the winding underground passage. Finally, he came to the entrance where Luotian and Dongfang invincible escaped from the water.


    Looking at the dark water waves, white waves appear from time to time. It is obviously strange that the black angel looks at the water waves with fear. He can glide in the air, and even fly with the help of real force for a period of time. However, it is not good to let him go into the water. Bats are not good at water. Although he is variant, he also has some characteristics of bats.


    "Did the Asia invincible escape from here? With her strength, she couldn''t go out at all. She couldn''t stand the corpse gas outside. Fortunately, she didn''t fall to death. How did she get out? Who are you with? This man must be directly related to the loss of the temple of abandoning heaven and the hall of longevity... "


    The black angel thought to himself, looking at the dark water wave, he bit his teeth and jumped in. After a while, he came out and shook his head secretly. Although he was a master of Huazhen, he was really not good at water. He was wet and dew. Finally, he had to return bitterly. Since he could get down safely, he could go up safely because he had a pair of meat wings Arm.


    "Asia the invincible..."


    Back to the bottom of the valley, the black angel snorted coldly, and a pair of meat wings spread out again, slowly flying upward with the help of some ivy on the cliff


    Beijing.


    LANYA rushed to Shangguan''s family early in the morning. After visiting Shangguan Feiyan, she took Luotian aside and showed Luotian some information that she had found overnight.


    "Boss, I have checked. Recently, there have been large-scale animal migrations in four or five places in the world, and even many wild animals have also run out. Where have they gone? It''s impossible to find out where the earth''s environment has changed. If these animals want to escape, they are naturally sensitive and have the ability of divination."


    Lan Ya opens the notebook and shows the information to Luo Tian. At the same time, she asks in doubt.


    "No, no, it''s heaven. It''s bad for China." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "What, let the animals attack?" LANYA was surprised, and Luotian nodded: "yes, there is a master Dharma protector in heaven, nicknamed the king of beasts, who has the ability to drive away animals. The heaven has been slow to move. I received a message last night that they may make an article on these animals." Luo Tian explained.


    "Good and evil, animals are sometimes more difficult to deal with than people, once crazy, any animal is equivalent to a master, and there are toxic." LANYA listened to Luo Tian''s words, but she took a breath of cold air.


    "Yes, we have to prepare ahead of time." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, yes, I''m afraid we can''t do it with our present strength. We have to rely on military strength. Oh, and this is what you asked me to investigate about the island state. The island country is in a mess, and the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society are still tangled. But the cangjing family is not small now. A lot of elite members of the family are soft controlled, The government asked them to hand over the lily of cangjing... "


    LANYA turns around the computer, gently taps the keyboard, and calls up a data, to Luo Tian to see.


    "Well, well, LANYA has worked hard for you." Luo Tian takes a look at the information about the cangjing lily family and nods his head gently. At this critical time, he is still able to distinguish between the primary and the secondary. The most important thing now is how to deal with the coming tide of animals.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you need is extremely important. Who makes you my boss? As a member of the Dragon Spirit office, I can''t get paid for nothing." Lan Ya shook her long chestnut hair like waves and said with a pair of charming eyes.


    "At that time, your reward will be far greater than mine." Luo Tian smiles.


    "What kind of reward? It won''t be money again. I tell you, I''m not rare." Blue Ya such as water wave in the eyes of a glance, Luo Tian said.


    "Well..." Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the woman''s affectionate eyes and gave her a kiss on her face: "do you want this? I... "


    Luo Tianzheng is about to talk. Suddenly, he is embarrassed because he finds Su Ping standing not far away, and then leaves quickly. LANYA also finds Su Ping, which makes her feel very embarrassed. Her good sister is lying on the bed, but she is here with her man


    Luo Tian knows that Auntie Suping must be angry. Last night she asked Duoduo to send her mobile phone to Xing Wenhui, just to check her movements. This made Luo Tian feel embarrassed and felt it necessary to explain to her. After all, LANYA is also her own determined woman now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Luo Tianzheng is going to go to find Su Ping to explain. At this time, his phone rings and takes out his mobile phone. It turns out that it is general LAN Tianxiang''s.


    "Boy, come here at once. The meeting."


    Blue sky Xiang''s tone is very dignified and serious. After a short word, he hung up the phone. Luo Tian didn''t have any nonsense. He said hello to LANYA and left Shangguan mansion in a hurry and rushed to the place where the general of Lantian Xiang was.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    After Luotian leaves, Suping is sitting on the sofa, watching the TV silently. LANYA comes over and sits opposite to Suping. She is a bit eager to speak.


    "Xiaoya, do you love him, too?"


    Su Ping looks at the general''s daughter and asks in a soft voice. Lan Ya nods her head gently. She sighs softly: "son, you don''t have to be like this. Auntie doesn''t blame you. Xiaotian is a good man. Although he has some flowers, he is good for every woman of his own. He also has Peirong and Lan Lan Lan from Dongchang. Now it''s not bad for you. It''s just now When the swallow is still lying in bed, my aunt is a little sad


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m here for some information..." LANYA sees that Su Ping is a little gloomy and wants to explain something. She was originally a very reserved girl. She is afraid that she will look down on her.


    "Children, don''t say that Xiaotian belongs to all of you, not swallow alone. Auntie is a bit selfish, swallow is so, he still sticks to it, which shows that this person''s affection, aunt has been very satisfied." Su Ping said with a strong smile.


    "Sister LANYA, when did you come, mom, what are you talking about?" At this time, the blossoms came, followed by the strong big black cat.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll have a chat with your sister LANYA. Wenhui and Xiaoyun are all up and ready to eat." Su Ping looked at her little daughter kindly and said softly.


    At the moment, many people have come to the residence of general Lantian Xiang, including Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, the iron war of the special warfare department, and the brigadiers of several special combat brigades in the capital, such as Wang Tieshan and others. When Luotian arrived, Lantian Xiang was accompanying the superior leaders, so they walked into the meeting room together.


    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Luo Tian first said the situation, and the superior leader nodded slightly: "King Xiaoyao, general Lan also told me about the situation. I want to ask you about the reliability of this news."


    The superior leader looks at Luo Tian seriously and asks.


    "60%, but I''m not sure which city it is. It''s still under investigation." Luo Tian thought for a moment and replied truthfully.


    "60% is enough. Even if there is a one percent chance, we should be prepared for it." The superior leader nodded and looked at all of you and said, "you are the backbone of the capital. This is a very important matter. What''s your opinion?"


    "Leaders, I believe that we must mobilize forces from other war zones to support us. A large-scale animal tide is no less than a group war. The capital is the heart of China, and there must be no loss."


    Iron war, this strong breath of special warfare minister, looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly, then said in a deep voice.


    "I also agree with the proposal of the Minister of railways that we must protect the capital and warn the citizens of Beijing that everyone should be prepared. At the same time, the departments of health, epidemic prevention and medical treatment should be fully prepared for the war." Wang Tieshan, an old subordinate of iron war, is also in line with the suggestion at the moment.


    Then, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and others all made speeches one after another. Many people agreed to defend the capital, while Luo Tian was silent. The boy was distracted at this time. He was thinking about kissing LANYA just now. When she saw her, she didn''t know what she would think.


    "King Xiaoyao, what do you think?" Number two looks at lotian first and last.


    "The capital city is the core of China. There can be no loss in this regard. However, it is still unknown which city the other party will focus on attacking and this news must be strictly blocked. Otherwise, it will cause panic among the people and even the whole China." Said Luo Tian.


    The superior leader nodded: "yes, we must not cause panic among the citizens. In addition, we can not mobilize the forces of other war zones. After all, the target of the attack is unknown. The capital is human life, and other provinces and cities are also human lives. The more this time, the more the government can not only care about itself, but must ensure the safety of all citizens."


    "However, leader, the capital is the focus of China. The possibility of the other side''s attack is very great. With our current strength, we are not enough to fight against the large-scale animal tide. In case..." Blue sky Xiang general some worry said.


    "If it really happens in the capital city, it will not be too late to mobilize. With the strength of the capital, it will be enough to resist for a while. Otherwise, other forces will be taken out. In case of wrong judgment, the consequences will be unimaginable." Higher level leaders waved their hands.


    "In this case, gather all the forces around the capital to stop the attack of the beast tide." Jin Linglong suggested at the moment.


    "No, it''s not right." Luo Tian shook his head: "the capital is surrounded by mountains on both sides and land on both sides. I don''t think it is possible to attack the capital from the sea. Of course, we can''t rule out the disturbance of sea creatures or birds in the air. However, land beasts should be the backbone. Therefore, I think that the main forces should be deployed in the northwest and southwest, with the major special combat brigades as the main force and the first line of defense, The armed police force, the second major security regiment in the deployment of defense, dragon soul and security around the distribution of intercepting fish"Of course, what brigadier Wang said is also very right. At the same time, we should prepare rescue equipment such as sanitation, epidemic prevention, medical treatment and fire control, and be ready to move at any time to assist the nearby cities. Since paradise is going to deal with Huaxia, they must deal with key cities. Therefore, those developed coastal cities are also the top priority. Order other war zones to make emergency preparations, and finally for the sake of safety We also ask all the senior leaders to stay away from us for the time being in case of accidents. "


    Luo Tian''s words, people can''t help but nod secretly.


    "King Xiaoyao deserves to be carefree. After discussing with general LAN for half a night, I came to a conclusion similar to what you said, which is basically the same as what you said. However, you are wrong. The senior leaders will not deviate from each other. They will advance and retreat together with the citizens of the capital. In addition, I will inform the TV station to send a message saying that the haze in the capital has increased recently, reducing the number of people going out..." The superior leader looked at Luotian with appreciation, expressed his own strength, and added a few points.


    "If you don''t have any comments, I will arrange the action plan now. I will be the leader of the command, general LAN will be the Deputy group leader, Luo Tian will be responsible for verifying the information and making overall plans. If there is any problem, report it in time. Ximen Lieh and Jin Linglong are responsible for their own units and the armed police force below." Then the superior leaders began the detailed division of labor, orderly, tense and orderly.


    The meeting lasted nearly two hours, and the crowd finally dispersed.


    "Boy, if this animal tide is true, the consequences will be unimaginable. The power of wild animals is great. I''m not selfish, but Xiaoya..." Finally, blue sky Xiang called Luo Tian to his side, some of which were not in line with his character.


    "Don''t worry, old general. I will do my best to go there. Xiaoya and Xiaoyun will go there. I will arrange for them to go back to the office. They need people there." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, that''s best." Blue sky Xiang nodded solemnly. This is his only granddaughter. When his son died, he didn''t want to think about his granddaughter''s accident again.


    Human nature is human nature, which means that people have selfish side.


    Back to Shangguan mansion, Luotian calls LANYA and long Xiaoyun aside and tells them to let them go to Dongchang.


    "Well, why don''t you call on sister Xiaohan and go back together. It''s too long for me to stay here." Long Xiaoyun said excitedly, but LANYA was looking at Luotian solemnly, and then took a look at long Xiaoyun: "let Xiaoyun and Xiaohan go back. I have something else to do in the capital. I don''t want to go back yet."


    LANYA knows about the animal tide and wants to stay to help Luotian.


    "Obey orders, you must go back, and leave in the afternoon." Luo Tian says seriously that he can''t let LANYA be in danger. In addition, he has promised to LANYA. At this time, Luotian also receives a call from Wang Tieshan, the special brigade commander. Xiaohan is a member of the office and is not suitable to stay in the capital all the time. Luotian agrees that this is not Lantian Xiang and Wang Tieshan. They are selfish, just don''t want to let their descendants There is only danger, but they are on the front line, advancing and retreating with everyone, which fully shows that these people are not afraid of death.


    "But..." LANYA wants to refute and want to be with Luotian.


    "No, but I have to leave in the afternoon. The team members of dragon spirit must obey the arrangement of the superior unconditionally. Do you understand?" Luo Tian took out the leader''s shelf and cheered coldly.


    "Let''s go, sister LANYA. Let''s go together. There''s nothing interesting here." Looking at the boss with a black face, long Xiaoyun doesn''t know, so he persuades Lan Ya to do so. Finally, Lan Ya nods helplessly.


    After finishing Lan Ya and long Xiaoyun, Luo Tian comes to Shangguan Feiyan''s room, visits it, and prepares to take Shangguan Feiyan back to Dongchang. Then he takes out a map and studies it carefully. He doesn''t know when the animal tide will come. Luotian can''t guarantee that there will be no dead people, but he just wants to minimize the loss.


    In the afternoon, Luo Tian personally sent Lan Ya, long Xiaoyun and Wang Xiaohan onto the plane.


    "Auntie, you know, I want to send her to the best sanatorium, the environment..."


    Then Luotian finds Suping and wants to send Shangguan Feiyan away, but Luotian doesn''t finish. The kind woman finally can''t help getting angry.


    "Luotian! What do you mean? Can''t stand it at last? I tell you, my aunt doesn''t object to you looking for another woman, but I can never send the swallow away. I can take good care of her. My Shangguan family can take care of her daughter. Whatever you want to do, you can do it, and the swallow will not drag you down. "


    Su Ping''s body trembled, and her beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian, and she cried bitterly. She had no idea that this man finally decided to give up his daughter, which made her heart very sad.


    "No matter how strong the feelings are, they can''t stand the test of time! Ah Su Ping finally said with a bitter smile. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes, for her daughter''s sorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Luo Tian felt uncomfortable. He didn''t mean that, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. In fact, I wanted to say..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. You go, Luotian. From today on, you are not welcome here. My daughter knows you blind." Su Ping''s tears flow down, Luo Tian wants to send Shangguan Feiyan to sanatorium, which makes her extremely sad.


    Luo Tian is speechless. He knows that Su Ping is very excited now. She won''t believe what she says, so he leaves Shangguan family.


    Luo Tian is still waiting for the final news of the invincible.


    After two days, there was no movement in the capital city. At the moment, LANYA in Dongchang also called to say that there was no animal migration around China. This made Luo Tian confused and even doubted the reliability of the Oriental invincible news. After all, she was also based on her own speculation, and there was no reliable basis. The only basis was training There are fewer wild animals near the base, and LANYA finds out that there are animal migrations all over the world. In fact, this is enough. But why did the other party not take action?


    "I hope things don''t look like they want to..."


    Luo Tian is sitting in a cafe not far from Shangguan''s family. He looks a little gloomy. The animal tide is really coming. He doesn''t know where is the safe place. Without the most accurate information, he doesn''t want to transfer Shangguan Feiyan easily. After all, she is a patient. Therefore, he proposed to take Shangguan Feiyan to a sanatorium, which is just an excuse She wants to hide her woman away from danger, but she doesn''t expect to be misunderstood by Suping.


    Luo Tian''s eyes are dignified by the mixture of coffee heat and cigarette smoke. Huaxia is an important place to be occupied by heaven. They will not give up. They are definitely brewing a conspiracy. However, the Oriental invincible can not easily contact with him, and the white tiger is unable to contact him now, which makes Luotian a little anxious.


    At this time, two beautiful girls appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop. One was pure, holy and water-saving. She could speak with blinking eyes. The other was a little short and thin, just like weak Liu Fufeng. It was Duoduo and Xing Wenhui.


    "Duoduo, Wenhui, come and sit down."


    Luo Tian stood up to greet him.


    "Duoduo, how is your sister? Remember to give her regular massage, blood circulation, massage, so as not to... "


    Luo Tian didn''t go back to Shangguan mansion for two days. As soon as Duoduo sat down, he asked in a hurry.


    "Big brother, sister is the same as before. What my mother said that day was also careless. Don''t take it seriously. Where have you been these two days? How are you doing? " Duoduo sits opposite Luotian. She apologizes for Luotian''s departure from Shangguan mansion, and asks with concern.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Duoduo, you think too much, big brother does not blame Auntie Suping, I can understand her mood, but Duoduo, you can rest assured that I did not give up your sister, will never, big brother do this, his own big brother''s way."


    "Well, Luotian, I didn''t say you. I started to come to the capital with you. I think you are a kind and righteous man who takes care of the women in his hospital bed. However, what you said that day was really unacceptable. If I was aunt Suping, I would think that, as if my daughter had been abandoned. Do you think she would not be angry £¿¡±


    Xing Wenhui can''t help blaming Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded. "I understand. I''m wrong."


    "Big brother, go home. Duoduo miss you very much. If my sister knows about it, she will miss you too. In fact, after my mother got angry with you that day, she regretted it." The voice of the request.


    "Yes, if you don''t go back, I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid that one day you run away and I can''t find you." Xing Wenhui also said that it was Luotian who brought her out of prison, and she took Luotian as a dependency.


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers and nodded gently: "the elder brother promised you that he would go back at night. After all, I promised the swallow to accompany her. Duoduo, you should go back first. Big brother and your sister Wenhui still have something to do."


    "Oh, well, big brother, I''ll wait for you at home and tell mom the good news." Each flower gave a light, took a look at Xing Wenhui, then stood up and left the cafe.


    Although Luo Tian left Shangguan residence in the past two days, he did not leave the capital. He drove almost all over the capital to study the terrain and consider how to deal with the possible animal tides. He had a meal with murongnan and Yang Xiao''s nominally little apprentices, and went to the dragon soul again. He settled the matter of Xing Wenhui and made Jin Linglong very happy dissatisfaction.


    After all, Luo Tian introduced dragon soul team members. They were all women and beautiful women, which made Jin Linglong despise him severely. She promised to call Xing Wenhui into longhun. However, she had to bring it to show her. As long as Xing Wenhui had the qualification, she would agree. She could not release water like Wang Xiaohan, although Wang Xiaohan has been promoted very quickly.


    Of course, Luo Tian also has the ability to directly make Xing Wenhui a member of the dragon spirit team. However, Jin Linglong is not in charge now, so he still wants to solve the problem through this woman, and he doesn''t want to make any special."Hello, Luotian, where are you taking me? I tell you, I''m not a casual person. If you dare... "


    Out of the cafe, Luo Tian takes Xing Wenhui to the direction of the dragon spirit. However, the location of the dragon soul is a little remote. Xing Wenhui is a little scared and looks at Luo Tian and says seriously.


    "You don''t stink. I''m not interested in you. You don''t want to join the dragon spirit. Now I''ll take you." Luo Tian takes a look at this girl. Xing Wenhui is beautiful, but she is also very open-minded. She dares to say anything. She is worthy of being a mixed up girl and has no scruples.


    "Really? Do I really want to join the Dragon Spirit? " After listening to Long Yun and Lan Ya talking about dragon spirit, Xing Wenhui knows that this is a very mysterious and also a very arrogant unit, which has been going very far.


    "Yes, Xing Wenhui, with your ability, there should be no problem joining the dragon spirit. However, if you join the dragon soul, you will be a national person. Don''t forget that you are still a person with criminal record. You must respect the discipline of dragon spirit and make contributions with crimes. In addition, you should also pay attention to the propriety of your words and the code of confidentiality of Dragon Spirit..."


    "All right, all right. I''ll call you brother. It''s wordy!" Xing Wenhui couldn''t help humming. Luo Tian looked at her and shook her head speechless.


    Soon came the dragon soul. Xing Wenhui''s test results quickly came out. Luo Tian began to find several elite members of the Dragon Spirit and asked Xing Wenhui to test them. Suddenly, some of the team members had a fever and a cold, some of them vomited up and down, and some giggled like crazy, which really scared Jin Linglong.


    She was afraid that it was Luo Tian''s small trick, so she called several team members to test, and the results were the same. Jin Linglong completely believed that Xing Wenhui had the ability to control the germs that could not be thought of. She was extremely excited. She took her as a treasure and quickly agreed to Xing Wenhui as a member of the dragon spirit. The procedures would be handled soon.


    So Luo Tian kept Xing Wenhui. It was not enough to join the dragon spirit. She had to let the girl know the rules of the dragon soul. There was a lot to learn. He appointed a special person to teach Xing Wenhui. She was very unhappy, but she was reluctant to stay.


    Luo Tian left the dragon soul alone. Seeing that the sky was still early, he didn''t want to go back to the Shangguan family so early, so he drove around aimlessly. At this time, a figure blocked his car, which was the cangjing lily.


    "What do you mean, let me live in your old age in China? Leave me in the hotel? " After cangjing Lily got into the car, he immediately asked, and his tone was very poor.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy these days. Why don''t I have money to eat?" Luo Tian just remembered that there was this woman waiting for his help, and he forgot her completely.


    "Luotian, I didn''t come here to beg for food from you. You promised me to help my family. Why didn''t you take action?" Cangjing Lily asked with some displeasure. The beautiful Rong Yan of the cartoon was full of discontent.


    "I know, and your family also has the situation of the Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society. Although your family is under house arrest, there is no danger for the time being. I will help you now that I have promised you. And you must also know that the head of the Musashi family, the Musashi people, has returned, and his kung fu is very high..."


    "I know that this person''s strength has reached the level of God''s tolerance, so you are afraid?" Cangjing Lily hums coldly.


    "Shenren is nothing more than that. I''m afraid of anything. It''s just that there''s no need to have a direct conflict with him. The most important thing is to solve the problem. Cangjing, be patient. I''ll help you when I finish solving the capital. Remember, it''s you who ask me now, not me. I hope you have a better attitude." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..." Cangjing Lily wanted to get angry, but she had to endure it.


    "In addition, your injury is not good. If you are against the enemy, you must maintain your strongest state. There is one more thing. If anything happens in the capital, I hope you will support the Shangguan family." Luo Tian asked again.


    "Luotian, you''re really cunning. You didn''t help me with my help, but you wanted me to help you first?" Cangjing Lily some speechless said.


    Luo Tian slightly smile: "who said did not help you, tube you eat, tube you live, and give you healing, but also help you? People are mutual. I only help you. You must feel guilty, right


    "Hum, you''re right. I don''t like to be ungrateful. If Shangguan''s family is really in trouble, I''ll help you. But if you promise me, you must help my family. If you dare to play me, don''t blame me for being ungrateful." Cangjing Lily said in a murderous manner that Luo Tian ignored the momentum of this woman''s release directly, and asked a faint question: "what else is there?"? Get out of the car if you have nothing to do. I have something else to do


    "You..."


    Cangjing Lily took a look at the outside. It was the location of the hotel where she lived. She glared at Luo Tian angrily: "get me a knife. It should be long. The samurai sword is the best. And if you have money, give me some more."


    "No problem. Take the money first. I''ll bring you the knife soon." Luo Tian smiles, takes out a stack of money from his pocket, and takes a look at the attractive figure of this woman. He really wants to put the money in for her. After thinking about it, Luo Tian puts the money into her hand. If Luo Tian knows that, this girl will turn over on the spot, but she is not from a nightclub.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    When Luo Tian came back to Shangguan mansion, she was sitting beside the TV watching some TV programs about beauty and beauty. She was not as guilty as Duoduo said. She was still worried about luotian''s last attempt to get Shangguan Feiyan to sanatorium.


    So when she saw Luo Tian coming, Su Ping''s face slowed down and nodded. She didn''t say anything. Luo Tian was bored and went upstairs.


    "Come on, don''t wake up, swallow..." Luo Tian sits at the head of Shangguan Feiyan''s bed, holding her hand gently, whispering to herself, full of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Mi, meow, meow, meow, meow."


    At this time, Duoduo came over, wearing a pair of loose pajamas with cartoon patterns, and her hair was slightly wet. She called her big black cat to come over. Seeing that luotian had come back, she couldn''t help but be glad, "big brother, you''re back, have you eaten?"


    "Big brother is not hungry. Have you taken a bath?" Seeing the two bright white legs and the white and tender pink neck, Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, just after soaking, it seems that the effect of the medicine bath is becoming less and more obvious. I feel that the channels in my body are expanded enough and tough enough, but there is always a feeling of emptiness in the muscles and veins. I don''t know why." Flower gently frown, doubt said.


    "Yes? Let me see "Luo Tian raised his hand on the delicate white lotus like wrist and nodded:" don''t worry. It''s normal. It''s because you practice mental power in these two days. It''s caused by too much real power consumption. "


    "Well, so it is." The blossoming light um, rest assured.


    "Also, Duoduo, this is some silk made by my elder brother. This kind of thing is very tough. At present, my elder brother can''t find a good zither for you, so he decided to make a guzheng for you. In this way, you can play a zither with endless hatred and killing thousands of soldiers."


    Luo Tian took out a thread of jade like rope from his pocket and said with a smile that it was also the result of his high price in the past two days from other channels. Therefore, although Luotian didn''t go back to the official residence these two days, he did a lot of things.


    "Tian silk? I''ve heard that there was a small section in the family, which was only three feet long. Later, I was photographed and bought by my father. I can''t imagine that you have so many here. It seems that the quality of the one in our family is good. " Duoduo is also a girl who knows the goods. More importantly, she has seen the silk in the sky. She can''t help holding that wisp of Tian silk excitedly.


    It''s hard to get Tian silk. Vera girl in Myanmar and Thailand wore a Tianchan underwear. It can be said that she saved her life. Luo Tianyou wanted to take some from this girl''s underwear. It was only too far away and not very realistic. So she had to pay a high price to buy some of them. It should be enough to string the zither.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I''ll help you to make the zither. You''ll have a try." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, good, big brother, I''ll let you spend money again." Duoduo was embarrassed to say that she knew the price of Tian silk. It could be said that it was not too expensive to have a price without a market. The quality of the three foot long Tian silk that her father bought last time was not very good. She bought more than seven million yuan by auction. The quality of the three foot long silk that Luo Tian gave her was good and many, and it would cost about 3.4 billion yuan at least.


    "Silly girl, what are you polite to your big brother? By the way, what''s the matter with your big black cat and where did you get it?"


    Luo Tian waved his hand and took a look at the big black cat at the foot of each flower. The cat was surprisingly big, like a half dog. His black fur was like satin. His eyes were dark and blue. At the moment, he was nestling at the foot of Duoduo and was very intimate with each other.


    "Ha ha, this black cat came here by itself. I thought it was pathetic, so I took her in." Duoduo explained with a smile, and then looked at the big black cat: "OK, meow, go play, don''t follow me."


    The big black cat seemed to understand the words, meow, and then walked away.


    "This girl has a natural affinity and communication ability to animals. If she is asked to deal with the animal tide, will she..." Luo Tian moved in his heart and thought in his heart, and looked at the flowers: "girl, big brother asked you, are all the animals will listen to you ah, the last time I saw you riding a white tiger, that white tiger is very clever."


    "Well, I don''t know. I just feel that I can communicate with them very well. I feel like people. If you treat them well, they will treat you well." Duoduo thought for a moment and said that she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "How many animals can you have at the same time?" Luo Tian asked again, this is the key. If Duoduo can only control two or three big cats, that''s fine.


    Duoduo''s reply surprised Luo Tian, but she was still disappointed. Duoduo said that she had not tried, but had a good communication with them. She only estimated that there was no problem in controlling them. No matter how much more, she felt that her brain was not enough, especially those fierce beasts. If they were not well controlled, they would come forward and bite. It was hard to train wild animals.


    "It seems that it is not a bad thing to let this girl train her mental strength. It should be related to her spirit." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "Duoduo, go to get basin water, I''ll help your sister wipe it.""OK, big brother, you wait." After that, Luotian asked Duoduo to go out and help Shangguan Feiyan gently wipe it up


    After that, Luotian took the flowers to the backyard where she practiced martial arts. Luotian took a good guzheng. Luotian took the strings off and replaced them with tiansilk. They were tightened and fixed. All of a sudden, several silvery white guzheng strings were straight and stiff with steel wires. Each flower bent her knees and squatted there curiously.


    Luo Tian adjusted several Zheng strings, adjusted the notes, and then handed it to the flowers with a smile, "come on, try it."


    "Well, it''s a luxury to make a zither string with tiansilk. I''m sure it''s the most expensive instrument in the world." Take over joyfully, put in front of the body, a pair of jade hands gently sliding, suddenly a beautiful note beat out, there is a kind of different charm.


    "Eight notes pierce the heart."


    "Hate is endless."


    "Kill thousands of troops."


    In the end, Duoduo pops up the two killing moves that he has realized. Even if the master in the middle of the holy period is afraid to connect it, the zither string is not damaged at all, which makes Duoduo very happy.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful to hate and kill thousands of troops. I can''t imagine your talent is so high." Even Luo Tian can''t help praising these two moves. After all, the girl''s study time is too short, and she has such amazing achievements. There is no way to compare those talents, talents and blossoms.


    "Thank you, big brother. I will continue to work hard." Many listen to Luo Tian''s praise, especially happy.


    "Well, girl, remember that all music in the world is wonderful and there is no evil. Although sound wave can kill people, it is good in essence. Big brother wants you to keep your pure soul and wash yourself with music instead of being hoodwinked by hatred. Do you understand?"


    "Big brother, I understand. Don''t worry. Duoduo won''t go astray." Each flower said earnestly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    "What about you, big brother?" Asked the blossoms.


    "Big brother smokes a cigarette, will go back in a moment, you go first." Said Luo Tian.


    "Well, good night, big brother." Duoduo said smartly, then left the backyard with her guzheng.


    Luo Tian is really worried about the blossoms. Some people say that there is only one line between purity and evil. One step back is pure incomparable, and the next step is evil. These are two opposite sides. There is no magazine or transition between them.


    After the blossoms left, Luo Tian also began to practice and evolved the five bird skill. However, there was no five bird virtual shadow. The five bird virtual shadow tattoo was still attached to his body, making him a little speechless. Then he taught his own wankuzhang several moves of life and death reincarnation boxing and aging.


    Life and death samsara fist and wankuzhang are the biggest dependence of Luotian. However, wankuzhang is not easy to use now, for fear of causing trouble to Lao Jiaohua. Although the last time I called Mr. roston to call the old Wanhua, he knew that he was called Tianhua.


    However, Luotian can''t use it easily. It''s not easy to drag Rost into the water. This time, meeting cangjing Lily may be an opportunity. Otherwise, Luotian will not easily agree to help her.


    Luotian not only wants cangjing lily to deal with the island, but also involves Rost, the leader of the temple of heaven, and even plunges the island into an irreparable situation. In this way, as long as there is a problem with that Rost, the Oriental invincible should naturally become the leader of the temple of heaven, so as to make it more convenient for her to act for the next step.


    But what Luo Tian never thought of was that the Asia invincible is now facing danger.


    Due to the time difference, when the lights of China are on, the training base of overseas Sitian hall is in the daytime.


    These two days, the invincible in the training base some uneasy, inexplicably some feeling of panic, such as her master, rarely have this feeling, it is a kind of fate does not let people decide.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Inside the base, Dongfang invincible, dressed in red, stood still, staring at the new disciples of the Sitian Hall who were still fighting with blood. However, she was thinking. She knew that the king of beasts and the black angel must be brewing a plot, but it was not clear at present. The matter of the animal tide was not moving, which made her doubt her own judgment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "It seems that it is better to return to Myanmar and Thailand relatively safe..."


    The East invincible finally decided to leave, when suddenly a huge and incomparable air pressure came to his face, which was extremely powerful and suffocating. There was also a faint breath of wild wild animals. Not only the Dongfang invincible, but also the disciples who were training and all the elite disciples of the temple of heaven were all palpitating. They stopped in a hurry and looked at the direction of the air pressure.


    I saw a tall giant with black body, black eyes and muscles. He was like an ancient giant. What''s more, he had a golden Python around his shoulder and neck, which made people even more afraid. He was one of the mysterious protectors of heaven.


    In addition, the most frightening thing is that the king of beasts is followed by a large number of wild animals, one by one tearing and roaring, rebellious, but obediently following him. The king of beasts is worthy of being king of beasts and has now got the best interpretation.


    "What a powerful fellow, this man not only has the ability to summon wild animals, but also his own strength is also terrible. Even I can''t deal with that snake, and it will be swallowed by it..."


    The white tiger and his opponent also stopped and looked at the king of beasts who came by step by step, stepping on the earth and making a thumping sound. The footstep sound was like a heavy hammer on the human heart. The white tiger did not even dare to look into the eyes of this man. It was too terrible. This is the real master of heaven. I don''t know how much stronger than the East invincible. Even big brother Luotian is not an opponent.


    "My subordinates, Dongfang invincible, have met with the guardian of the beast king."


    East invincible heart doubt at the same time, fly forward, kneel on one knee, come forward to see the king of beasts Dharma protector.


    "I''ve seen the Lord Protector of the beast king." All the people present knelt down on one knee with the same voice and wild momentum. All of them were rebellious and unruly. However, in the face of the beast king''s Dharma protection, they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Even the white tiger was no exception.


    The beast king''s Dharma protector didn''t look at the crowd. He looked at the East invincible with a pair of black lacquered eyes. His eyes flashed an imperceptible look. He said faintly, "master of the Oriental temple, it''s hard. Get up."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Protector."


    The East invincible replied in a deep voice. Then he stood up, took a look at the beasts behind the king of beasts, and boldly asked, "the guardian of the king of beasts is worthy of being called the king of beasts and can command all kinds of animals. Seeing you today, I really opened my eyes, but I don''t know what to call these things to do. The training of disciples is coming to an end, and the death toll is getting less and less. I''m afraid it''s not enough food for them Use it. "


    "Hey, the vice hall master of the East is interested. They will have a lot of food." The king of beasts has a deep look at the East invincible, revealing a mouth of frightening white Sen Sen''s teeth and laughing.


    "Yes Is that right? What do you mean by this, sir? Can you help me to solve my doubts The East invincible asked.


    "You all get up and do your own business." The king of beasts didn''t answer, but he looked at the people who were still kneeling on the ground and said faintly. His voice was humming and humming, just like beating a drum.


    "Yes, Lord Protector of the beast king." They all cheered together, and then began to do their own business.


    The beast king''s Dharma protector then looked to the East invincible: "you are also a deputy head of the hall, or the deputy head of the temple of Sitian. Your strength is not inferior to that of the general hall master. You are also entitled to know the plan of this time and tell you about it."


    "Yes, thank you for your trust." East invincible heart a joy, deep voice said.


    "Well, do you know what this dharma protector does with these wild animals?" The king of beasts, a black hand the size of a fan, gently rubbed the restless swallowing Python and said faintly.


    "Is it that the guardian of the beast king let these beasts attack China and launch a wave of beasts?" The Oriental invincible pretended to sink the grain for a while and analyzed it.


    "Yes, but do you know why I didn''t start it?" The king of beasts looked at the East invincible and asked suddenly, which made her heart thump. She suddenly found that the king of beasts looked simple and honest like a black bear, but his mind was very deep. The East invincible''s heart suddenly folded and became dignified.


    "My subordinates think that this place should be far away from China. We need to be prepared to rectify all kinds of animals and launch a wave of animals. After all, I don''t want to attract people''s attention. I want to make a sudden attack on China. I don''t know if my analysis is correct?" The Asian invincible has some uneasy analysis on the surface.


    "Well, you are very smart, and your analysis is reasonable. However, this is only part of the reason. Another part of the reason is that the capital of China has been prepared for a long time. Therefore, the guardian of the beast king suspects that someone has informed us, but I don''t know who it is?"


    The beast king protector looked at the East invincible with dark eyes, as if to see through her heart.


    "Such a thing? How can such a plan be leaked out because it is so secret? Is it the person who knows the plan The Oriental invincible finally felt that it was not right. Did the king of beasts suspect himself, but those were just speculation and inference. He had no reason to doubt himself. Even if he doubted, he had reason to refute it.


    "It''s reasonable. Only I and the black angel Dharma protector know that it''s the black angel Dharma protector who knows about China. Do you think it''s the black angel Dharma protector who can communicate with China?"The king of beasts said, with his big hand, he caught a cheetah not far away from him and sent it to Tuntian python. When he saw the python, the struggling cheetah trembled. After all, tuntian Python was powerful, and the strong cheetah was not as good as a chicken in front of it. The green eyes of tuntian Python''s triangle were suddenly filled with a fishy smell and greedy A swallow, even directly raw to the cheetah to swallow down, that is like a man''s arm thick Python body in the middle of a sudden bulging a big bag.


    Looking at this scene, the Asian invincible took a breath of cold air, but still determined and did not forget to answer the king of beasts'' question.


    "This My subordinates don''t dare to make an assertion, but anyone who dares to betray heaven is their enemy. For the sake of heaven, I am willing to pay all the price. " Asia the invincible answered calmly and made clear its position at the same time.


    "Well, yes, I believe that the black angel is not that kind of person, because I can''t think of any good he can get from China. Forget it, maybe I''ve thought too much. China''s vigilance is more than that of other countries. It''s normal for the other party to find some clues about the migration of animals."


    "What''s your plan for the next step? My subordinates think that there are many cities in China, and any city will make them panic. I don''t believe they can prevent it?" The Asia invincible thought for a moment and said.


    "No, although other places can cause panic, it is far less effective than the capital city. That is the heart of China. Only when the heart of China shakes, is the real panic and can fundamentally shake the vitality of China."


    "You are a Chinese. You should have learned some art of war. The so-called" go all out at once, and then three or three times. The capital of China has already begun to defend. It is the time of high concentration. However, several days have passed. Their mental attention should be almost gone. In three days, I believe they will be more slack. At that time, hum... "


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to have studied the art of war. It''s true that a person can''t be judged by his appearance. He''s even more clever than the black angel." The East invincible was shocked, but also got an important news, that is, three days later, the capital will be attacked by a wave of beasts.


    "The Dharma protector is wise and admirable by my subordinates. On the day of the animal tide, I am willing to follow you to fight in China and overthrow China at one stroke."


    "No, you don''t need to go. There''s no need to go to any of the three halls. Only the tide of animals is enough to completely cause panic and heavy losses in China. When they are unable to clean up the mess, heaven will attack Huaxia under the guise of saving China. I believe the Lord of Tiantang will be very happy." The king shook his head and grinned.


    "It''s a pity that the king of beasts doesn''t want to be a politician. I didn''t expect to be so insidious and thoughtful." Asia the invincible thought.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll be in charge of this base. I''ll manage my own disciples. I''ll wait for orders at any time and be ready to attack China." At this time, the king of beasts looked at the East invincible and said with a buzz.


    "Yes, Dharma protector." The East invincible is willing to go back. When she heard the King say this, she couldn''t get it. So she bowed down to the king of beasts, shook her body and left here.


    "Asia the invincible..."


    Looking at the back of the invincible, the king of beasts turned his eyes and suddenly grinned. Looking at the tuntian Python lying on the ground still digesting, he lifted it up and carried it on his shoulder. At the same time, there was a deep howl like a wild beast. All the wild animals around him disappeared, and the huge beast breath disappeared.


    "This news is so important that we must tell Luo Tian to be ready. Damn it, they dare to really launch a beast tide on the capital." East invincible body shape crazy plunder, but in the heart is dignified incomparably.


    In the direction of Myanmar and Thailand, I did not know how long. I stopped in a remote forest, quickly took out my mobile phone, took out a spare anonymous phone card, put it in, and then turned on the phone to call Luotian.


    "Hello..."


    The phone was connected quickly. Dongfang Bubai was just about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind passing by. He didn''t wait for him to reflect. He only felt that his hand was empty. She was shocked to see that the phone was taken away by someone. She was standing in front of the black angel. Just now, the man snatched his mobile phone with extreme speed. On the other side, there was a person, who was the head of the temple of Si Tian, Some sad looking at themselves, let the Asia invincible consciousness of the event is not good.


    "Black angel, what do you want to do? Return my cell phone. " The East invincible drank, sunflower needle hit, and at the same time desperately attacked the black angel. Even in the face of Dharma protector, she had to fight. Her intuition had been exposed and there was no need to pretend.


    "Asia the invincible, you really let me down." Rost stopped the Asia invincible and yelled at her in a cold voice, while the black angel was holding his mobile phone in his ear without saying a word.


    "No, the East is exposed."


    Far away in the capital city of Luotian in China, at the moment, with a mobile phone, his face was black and blue, his fist clenched, his nails pinched into his flesh, and his blood was dripping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "What a cunning fellow. I didn''t think I could find out who you were?" The black angel crushed the mobile phone, and then looked at the East invincible, and said heartily: "the East invincible, you dare to eat inside and outside, the surface is loyal, but behind is inside China, but I think that when you are your own person, pass on your thousand husband three fingers, you let me down, rose, she is your woman, you can do it yourself."


    "The East Do you really collude with Huaxia? " Rost looked at the nominal wife, and was very sad. When the black angel found himself and told him the situation, he was surprised, so he came with the black angel.


    "Black angel Dharma protector, don''t frame me. Although you are a Dharma protector, you can''t slander your subordinates without authorization. I just make a phone call. Why do you say that I collude with Huaxia? What evidence do you have The Asia invincible took a deep breath and calmed down in an instant. She had to deal with it. Otherwise, she would have been dead today.


    "Deputy hall master of the East, do you think what I told you just now is not prepared? To tell you that important news is to let you show your horse''s feet, run all the way to here, and call impatiently to fully explain the problem. "


    At this time, a buzzing sound came. The king of beasts strode forward and stepped forward. It seemed to shrink into an inch. In an instant, he came to the face of the invincible and looked at her coldly.


    "Even so, what does that mean? What does this have to do with my phone call? Can''t I have a few friends Asia the invincible said calmly, anyway has not conveyed the news in the past, she does not admit, believe the other side also has no way.


    "Asia the invincible, I think you can''t see the coffin or the tears. Do you know what I did the other day?" At the moment, the black angel couldn''t help but sneer at Jie Jie, and then took out a rag and threw it in front of the Oriental invincible.


    "This is..."


    The Oriental invincible only felt his scalp numb. She knew this dress, which belonged to Hu Lianshan at the beginning. It proved that the black angel had really arrived in China and went down the cliff and deep valley.


    "Can''t remember?" The black angel sneered: "let me tell you, this is the clothes of Hu Lianshan, a disciple of the temple of heaven. You said he fell into the deep valley at first, but after I went down, I found that it was buried in the ground. There were traces of people''s life there, and there was a secret passage under a huge stone head. I''m afraid that if you know it well, you were diving out from the bottom of the water Well, dare to say that you have no ghost in your heart. Tell me, who is that man? With your ability, it is impossible to survive in the deep valley. Did you do the things of Changsheng hall and Sitian hall together? "


    Black Angel step forward, approaching the Asia invincible, the momentum of the master phase let her a little breathless.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I have never told you about Hu Lianshan. I don''t know about him myself. Black angel, although you are a Dharma protector, you have no right to punish me. Only the Lord of heaven has it. " The Asian invincible is aware of bad things, but it still insists on refusing to admit it.


    "Wanton, Li Tong Huaxia, destroyed the palace of eternal life and abandoned heaven hall, so that heaven suffered such a heavy loss, anyone has the right to punish you." The black angel''s green eyes were full of green, and the momentum was extremely fierce. The master in the stage of transformation pressed to the East invincible. At the same time, he said again: "if it was not for this dharma protector, ordinary people would not get down to that deep valley. That violent hurricane would be enough to tear up everything."


    "Maybe you can''t imagine that this dharma has two wings and can go down to the bottom. That''s why you have no fear, right? According to your ability, there must be someone behind you. Let''s say, who was calling just now and who destroyed the two halls? No, die


    The powerful master in the transformation stage was so terrible that she could not breathe. She knew that it was going to be a bad thing today, and she finally knew why she had been so upset for the past two days. It turned out that it was because of this that the East invincible was in a state of confusion at the moment.


    "Dharma protector, she is my wife. My subordinates are willing to persuade her and give her a chance to change her ways and tell her who is behind her."


    At this time, Rost stepped forward, resisted the black angel''s pressure, and said aloud, after all, Rotter still likes the Asia invincible. Although the two are fake marriages, the werewolf doesn''t like the Asia invincible from the heart.


    "The little werewolf called you here, which is exactly what you mean. You take her down and let her tell the person behind her. You can avoid death. Otherwise, don''t blame this dharma protector for its ruthlessness." The black angel said.


    Although he was extremely angry at the betrayal of the heaven by the East invincible, he did not disdain to fight with the East invincible. If he wanted to do something, he might not catch any move. Moreover, this person also wanted to take Rost away. After all, he was in charge of the training of the Temple of heaven. If he wanted to catch this hall in his own hands, he could not offend the two hall masters at once It''s not going to bring Rost.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector." Rost bowed. Then he turned to look at the East invincible and said heartily, "East, speak it out. There is no need to hide it any more. Do you want me to do something to you? Say it, and you will live. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."Asia the invincible burst out a long smile, some solemn and stirring, and then suddenly looked at Rost: "Rost, I don''t understand what you are talking about. The black angel framed me, don''t you believe me? He wants to control the whole temple of heaven and let you be his puppet. Do you still don''t understand? "


    "I..."


    Rost believed in the invincible from his heart, or was confused by feelings. In addition, he was really confused by the fierce yelling of the East invincible. To be honest, he would rather believe the Asia invincible than the black angel, a bat monster, a beauty. This werewolf tends to the latter.


    "Asia invincible, you should not deceive the little werewolf. Your mind is simple. You can cheat everyone, but you can''t deceive the king of beasts. I believe in my intuition. I think you can only be arrested and interrogated slowly." The king of beasts suddenly opened his mouth and grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    "You nigger, don''t talk nonsense." The Oriental invincible did not expect that the king of beasts had such a deep mind. To tell himself the important news was to let himself show his horse''s feet.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry. I have to fight. You''d better not resist and make things clear. If you really wronged you, I Rost would like to excuse you."


    The wolf Rost is finally going to start. He screams at the sky and changes into a wolf head. He is fierce. He grabs the East invincible with a big hand. The strength of the two is not much different. The werewolf must change his body. Otherwise, he is not the invincible opponent of the East.


    "Once Rost let me down in front of you, it''s just that you don''t let one of them see me. It''s just that you don''t want to see me. I''m not the only one who can see me. I hope you can''t take my eyes off me."


    The Oriental invincible can''t wait to die, is still in the final fan, the angry black angel weasel like face, that wisp of beard keeps shaking, eyes twinkle.


    Rost changed from catching to sweeping. At the same time, he used his most favorite means to attack the invincible. His moves were extremely fierce and boundless. He knew the ability of the invincible. If he didn''t exert his full strength, he would even be punished by her.


    "Sunflower needle."


    "Twist hands."


    "Thousand husband three fingers."


    The East invincible tried hard to resist, and the big moves were frequently used. The two were inseparable. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the surrounding air waves were constantly exploding. One wave after another, the leaves were flying and the trees were completely broken. The whole grove was destroyed and in a mess.


    "Let them fight like this, I don''t know when it will end. It''s better to capture this woman." Black Angel looked a little anxious, cold hum way.


    "Take a look at it. After all, it''s the business of the young couple. It''s best to solve it by ourselves." The beast king''s simple smile revealed his gloomy teeth.


    "You mean..." The black angel was stunned and looked up at the king of beasts, who was two heads higher than himself. He seemed to understand something.


    "These two Dharma protectors don''t have a good thing, especially the beast king. If I use the reincarnation fist, the black angel will surely recognize the relationship between me and Luotian. However, this werewolf is too powerful, and his withered palm has not been used yet. Do I need to use the three moves of" breaking the sky "at that time? If I use it, will they suspect me of being a lonely elder With my ability, how can I create three unique skills to crack wankuzhang in a short time... "


    With the fierce fight with Rost, the Oriental invincible is in her mind. She thinks that she is extremely intelligent, but now she feels that her wisdom is not enough. The king of beasts has a deep mind. She is not the opponent of this man.


    "How could you hurt me with the three fingers of the commander of the black guard. The Oriental invincible has a cruel heart."


    Rost has not moved ten thousand withered hands, in the fierce fight, was the East invincible Qianfu three fingers injured, at the same time by the East invincible slap, huge body fly back.


    "You..."


    The Asian invincible was stunned. He didn''t expect that Rost didn''t use ten thousand withered palms, and he didn''t seem to use all his strength at all.


    "This Rost..." The Asian invincible sighs in his heart, knowing that the werewolf still has feelings for himself, and he can''t bear to hurt himself. However, this is not the time to think about these things. He screams, his body is like electricity, and he runs away to the distance.


    "Trash, you still have feelings for her." The black angel was furious, and the beast king shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know whether the Asia invincible really only had so many moves, or didn''t use other moves. In short, he didn''t see anything, which made him a little disappointed. If Rost could really resist this, it would be clear that the people behind the East invincible are lonely and unknown.


    "Subordinates know the guilt, now her strength has surpassed subordinates, subordinates are not opponents." Rost''s mouth bleeding, the way of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Why not use your withered palm?"


    The black angel snorted, looking at Rost''s fear. With his strength, even if he was defeated by the Asian invincible, he would not lose so miserably, which made him very angry. This Rost must be looking at his own woman''s sake and would not be willing to start.


    "Wankuzhang is profound and difficult to understand. My subordinates have not fully understood it, and they are slowly digesting, so..." Rost hesitated.


    "Asshole."


    The black angel angrily scolds, body shape a flash, disappear in place.


    Compared with the speed, the two Asia invincible are not his opponents. Moreover, they are so poor in the realm. Although the East invincible takes the lead in plundering, it is still caught up by the black angel. It is very difficult for the masters in the later stage of entering the holy period to escape in front of the transformation stage. The black angel makes the East invincible in a hurry and gets caught by mistake ¡£


    "Dongfang, tell me quickly. Who is behind you? If you don''t tell me, the Dharma protector will really kill you." Rost saw the black angel go back and come back, carrying the Asia invincible, in a panic, rushed to the front.


    But the Asian invincible looks a little pale, closed eyes do not speak, just black angel angel''s angel war, hurt her, make her breath is very dispirited.


    "Asia the invincible, don''t you say that? This dharma protector has many means to let you speak. You should consider it clearly. Otherwise, I will make you suffer from purgatory. Life is not like death. Now you have made a big mistake. Even your adoptive father, Dugu Mingming, has no way to say anything. " Black Angel Yin measurement of the hope to the East invincible cold drink, if not to track down the person behind the East invincible, the black angel just killed her.


    "Black angel, kill me if you can."


    East invincible disdains to hum a way, to this step, she also has nothing to say, just hope the black angel fear lonely nameless, won''t kill himself.


    Black angel is also afraid of loneliness and anonymity. Their strength is equal. Dongfang invincible has just recognized him as his adoptive father. If there is no definite evidence, he will kill Dongfang invincible. He is too aware of his lonely and nameless personality. He seems to be a kind old man. Once he gets angry, he can''t imagine it. It''s quite terrible In general, black angel or easily do not want to offend lonely nameless.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? A small deputy hall master, squeezing you to death is like killing an ant. Don''t think that you are supported by a lonely and nameless person. I can''t do anything about you. As long as you open your mouth, you can''t even get rid of loneliness and anonymity. " The black angel drinks cold.


    "Well, well, it''s all people in heaven. It''s better to pay attention to harmony. The vice hall master of the East can''t kill her. Lock her up first and release the news. I think there will be harvest. Hey." The king of beasts grinned with a simple smile, but said with great insidiousness.


    "Beast king, you are despicable." As soon as the news of his capture reached China, Luo Tian was bound to come. With his current strength, he was not the opponent of the master in Huazhen period, but a dead end.


    "I know there will be such a day, but I didn''t expect to come so fast. I still have a lot of things to do. Luotian hopes you can still remember me in the future, and remember the happy time we spent together at the bottom of the valley..."


    The Oriental invincible smiles bitterly in his heart, and then a trace of determination appears in his eyes. The true force in his body begins to retrograde, ready to explode and die.


    "Hum, it''s hard for you to die in front of this dharma protector." The black angel snorted coldly, and her hand was like an electric shock, which instantly stopped Dongfang invincible. Even when she touched several big acupoints on her body, her real strength seemed to be sealed, her limbs were weak, and she even had no ability to bite her tongue. She could only stare at the black angel and could not speak.


    "Excuse me, Dharma protector, if the East deals with it." Looking at the East invincible, Rost has a complex feeling in his heart. He can''t imagine that the East invincible will betray heaven. He has won the favor of Lao Jiaohua and promised not to marry the Oriental invincible. However, he is the woman he likes after all. It''s very uncomfortable to see her reduced to this situation.


    "Gentle country is a hero''s grave, Rost. There are many women in the world. Those who do great things do not stick to small matters. This dharma protector does not want you to have the benevolence of women. This matter must be reported to the Lord of heaven. If you dare..." The black angel''s eyes, green as ghostly fire, snorted at Rost.


    "My subordinates dare not play favoritism. Please enlighten the Dharma protector." Said Rost, quickly kneeling on one knee.


    "That''s good. First take her to the training base and let people see what happens when they betray heaven. Then, this dharma protector will imprison her in person, waiting for the fish to bite." The black angel Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "Yes My Lord. " Rost bravely headed for the base with the invincible.


    "Who do you think is behind the Asia invincible?" Rost took a step first, and then the black angel stepped back two steps, and stood high, about the height of the king of beasts, before he asked.


    "It''s hard to say that the suspicion of loneliness and anonymity is the biggest. This person''s Kung Fu is not under you and me. If this person really betrays heaven, the consequences will be serious. Even if we can win him together, he will pull us to the back. We should know that the master in the period of transformation is too terrible once he tries his best.""What''s more, you can check the phone call just now to see who the Asia invincible is talking to. This person is not simple and must be removed. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The king turned his black eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "However, the mobile phone was crushed, this..." The black angel looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground and said with some regret.


    "Well, your IQ Well, I mean, if you want to believe in modern high technology, some things still need to rely on technology. You can take out the card and check her call records. The last time, of course, was the person she talked to. " The king of beasts looked at the black angel like an idiot.


    "Well, I thought I really didn''t know? It''s just a deliberate test of you. " Black Angel some down, cold hum, a big hand, the mobile phone pieces on the ground sucked into the hand, took the card, put away.


    "What''s more, heaven is a matter of great importance. I suspect that there are still problems with the Chinese people inside. It is not only the Oriental invincible, but also that all the plans of heaven can be carried out smoothly only by eliminating the remaining evils inside." The king of beasts hummed coldly.


    "It''s reasonable, but nearly one tenth of the people in heaven are Chinese. If the investigation goes on, there will be too much noise. Besides, the Lord of heaven has ordered that no further investigation be carried out. I''m afraid..." The black angel was worried. Although he was ambitious, he still felt that his strength was far from enough in front of the Lord of heaven.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t find out, you will be punished. If you find out the Asia the invincible, is it not irresponsible to heaven if you don''t check it out?" The king of beasts sneered. The black angel looked at the king of beasts with a pair of ghostly eyes. Suddenly, Jie Jie laughed: "you want to deal with loneliness and namelessness."


    "Hum, so what? Don''t you want to deal with him? He is the adoptive father of Asia the invincible. Hearing her news, he will come. Then we Hey. " The king of beasts smiles.


    "Yes, loneliness and anonymity have always been arrogant, and have never paid attention to us. If this person really has problems, he is not afraid that he is a master in the stage of transformation and will try his best to deal with him." The black angel sneered.


    "There is Asia invincible in hand. If you say that he has problems, he has problems. If there are no problems, there are also problems. Don''t forget that we are working for heaven, not venting our personal anger. At that time, we should also unite with Tianfei and yuluosha to kill them." Said the king of beasts.


    The black angel looked at the king, who was as tall as a giant, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The king''s mind was too deep, far from the simple minded, four legged type.


    "OK, let''s put the East invincible in custody. Are you ready to deal with China?"


    "Almost. We will start to take action in three days. At that time, we will use modern scientific and technological media to publicize wantonly. Then, when the time comes, we will lead the three halls to attack China. We must win China before the Lord of heaven comes again." The king of beasts said solemnly.


    "Good." The black angel took a deep look at the king of beasts and nodded, and then they went to the direction of the base.


    The beast king and black angel are both masters of the transformation stage, and they are very fast. When Rost arrives at the base with the invincible, they have already arrived.


    "What happened? Isn''t that the vice Lord of the East Hall? Why..."


    The arrival of several people stunned the elite disciples trained in the base and began to talk about it one after another. It was obvious that the Asia invincible was injured and controlled by others. Not long ago, the Asia invincible was still influential here. How could the Kung Fu become like this in a twinkling of an eye? What happened?


    The elite disciples and those who are training for a while can''t feel their heads, but none of them dare to speak out and watch in silence.


    "No, the Asia invincible should be exposed. Damn it, what can I do?"


    Not long after killing his opponent, the white tiger, who was soaking in the hell devil pool, saw all this, and his eyes leaped suddenly. He suddenly remembered that not long ago, the Asia invincible told himself that if something happened to her, she should not expose their relationship, only that she appreciated herself.


    Now it seems that she had a premonition.


    "No, this matter, we must try to tell big brother, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The white tiger stares at the East invincible, thinking in his heart that his fist clenches under the green pool and bursts into a strong sense of war. No matter whether the East invincible is the elder brother''s woman or not, he must do something to help Hua Xia and elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Are you surprised? I tell you, this is what happens when you betray heaven. "


    The black angel looked at all the disciples. Suddenly, he took the East invincible from Rost''s hand. With his real strength, he lifted the Asia invincible into the air, then fell to the ground and said to the crowd in a cold voice.


    Oriental invincible mouth bleeding, pale face, closed eyes, did not say a word, at the moment she even did not have the strength to speak, was sealed by the black angel veins acupoints, real force can not run.


    "That''s why. I didn''t expect that all the deputy heads of the temple betrayed heaven. It''s incredible."


    There was a lot of discussion, but Yue Qianchong''s eyes were more complicated. Not long ago, he visited Dongfang invincible and flattered her. Unexpectedly, he became a prisoner so soon, which made him feel a kind of anger and shame.


    "The one who betrays heaven does not know how the temple master and the two Dharma protectors will deal with her." Yue Qianzhong boldly asked at the moment.


    "Wanton, Yue Qianchong. There are the hall master and the two Dharma protectors here. You can''t talk about it yet. How to deal with it? Do you still need to report to you?"


    Rost stepped forward, looked at Yue Qianchong, and exclaimed coldly. His strength in the later period of entering the Holy Land suddenly burst out and forced him. No matter what, the Asia invincible is his favorite woman. Although he can''t be together, Rost still doesn''t want the Asia invincible dead in his heart. At this time, Yue Qianchong came out and said those words, how to make Rost not angry.


    "Please, the Lord of the temple is guilty. My subordinates are wrong."


    Yue Qianchong was startled. He did not expect that he asked a question. Their master was so angry that it seemed that he remembered that the East invincible was Rost''s wife, so he quickly knelt down on one knee to plead guilty.


    "Hum, get out of here." With a heavy snort, Rost regained his momentum.


    "Yes..." Yue Qianchong quickly retreated to one side.


    Black angel took a look at Rost, and then swept at the people, especially on some Chinese disciples. Although these people were disciples of the temple of heaven, since the black angel was in charge of it, he remembered them clearly and began to call the roll.


    "Yu Yang, Mo Dahai, Shao Qingshan, Li Dayu..."


    Black Angel ordered seven or eight disciples of the temple of heaven in succession. All of them were Chinese disciples. Among them, Li Dayu was one of the guards of the hell devil training pool. Seeing that white tiger was the "little Lord" of black angel, he was called to be his brother.


    Finally, the black angel turned his eyes to the white tiger in the training pool of the devil''s hell. The white tiger''s eyes were stunned, his clenched fist was released gently, and his face remained unchanged. He came out of the training pool with a steady breath and stood in front of the black angel and stood with the disciples of the Chinese Sitian hall.


    Don''t look at those people who are Chinese and compatriots. In fact, these people are loyal elements in heaven, so the white tiger has never been close to these people.


    "You are all Chinese. Some of you are old elite disciples of the temple of heaven, and some are newly trained disciples. And the Oriental invincible is also a Chinese. Do you know what I called you for?" The black angel looked at the white tiger and asked them in the shade measurement. The momentum of the master in the period of transformation was like a mountain, which made them feel like a kind of worship. The feeling was that it was a mountain that could never be crossed.


    "This black angel, don''t you want to clean up the disciples of Si Tian Temple? It''s too broad. I''m also the Lord of the temple. "


    Rost looked at the black angel with a respectful face, but in his heart he was unhappy. After his own black angel intervened in the temple of heaven, he seemed to be superfluous. The black angel had to intervene in all major and minor matters, which made Rost have great opinions on the black angel.


    With the sound of "Putong", an old elite disciple quickly knelt down on one knee and said with trembling: "please enlighten the Dharma protector. Although his subordinates are Chinese, they never want to betray heaven."


    "Oh, how can you prove that you didn''t betray China?" The black angel looked at the disciple and said faintly.


    "This..." How can we prove that this disciple is suffering a little? You can prove that I am a traitor, but how dare he say that? Some are in a dilemma.


    "Hum."


    The black angel snorted heavily, and the disciple immediately spat blood and flew out. This disciple, who was also the peak of the early holy days, had experienced the test of the devil training pool. He was also a genius. However, in front of the black angel in the stage of transformation, he was not able to see enough. He could not stand the shock of his true strength.


    "Dharma protector, this..."


    When Rost saw that the black angel dared to hurt his disciples of the temple of heaven openly, he was angry and courageous.


    "Step back, I''m responsible for the training of the disciples of the temple of heaven. This is the order of the Lord of heaven. Do you dare to disobey it?" The black angel looked at Rost, who shivered and stepped back. He lowered his head. The chill in his eyes flashed past him. He raised his head and regained his reverence.


    "And you? How do you prove that? "


    The black angel then looked down at the next Chinese disciple, Li Dayu. Standing beside the white tiger, he heard the black angel''s roll call. The fierce disciple, who had always been a bully, fell down with cold sweat on his face. All of a sudden, he knelt down on one knee and trembled all over. He didn''t know how to answer."Dharma protector, I can prove it." At this time, the white tiger frowned and opened his mouth in a deep voice. Facing the black angel, he said coldly with a strong face.


    "Oh? How do you prove that? " The black angel looked at the white tiger and was slightly stunned. This was the man he had brought from Myanmar and Thailand. Although he was also a Chinese, he believed in the white tiger. After all, he checked his life experience and found that he was innocent. He was also a person valued by black angel in this disciple training. Because white tiger knew this, he dared to be so bold.


    The East invincible heard the white tiger''s voice, opened his beautiful eyes to look at him, and nodded quietly.


    "It''s very simple. Those who betray heaven will die, but the vice hall master of the East is after all the wife of the Lord Luo, and his subordinates do not dare to make a mistake." The white tiger takes a look at Rost and says that the white tiger is the elite of the dragon spirit after all. He has a good research on human psychology. The black angel is like this. Rost must feel uncomfortable. So he should take things to Rost first. He dare not offend the black angel or Rost. After all, the strength of these people is too terrible, and he does not have a long-term ability ¡£


    "Hum, what dare not, dare to betray heaven, then she is nothing, little werewolf dare not intervene." The black angel said coldly.


    "In this case, my Lord, I have offended you." Hearing the breath, the white tiger suddenly burst out, with a whiff of strong wind, swept the past to the East invincible, and directly swept to her head.


    "The white tiger is really a character..."


    Seeing that the white tiger made his own move, the Oriental invincible was not only not angry, but also gratified. As long as the white tiger attacked himself, it was enough to prove his innocence. If the black angel did not stop her, she would die under the white tiger''s legs. In this way, Luotian would die and would not risk coming.


    But can the black angel not stop? When he saw the white tiger, he killed the Asian invincible without saying a word. When the black angel was stunned, he saw that the fierce leg had reached the temple of the invincible. The white tiger''s castration did not decrease. The black angel took a palm and took the white tiger to one side. The white tiger rolled up and looked at the black angel with some doubts¡° Dharma protector, you are... "


    "You boy, who let you do it, bold." The black angel cried coldly.


    "But, Dharma protector, this is the only way to prove my innocence, isn''t it?" White tiger some fear said.


    "You..."


    The black angel didn''t know how to answer for a moment, which could prove the white tiger''s innocence. Besides, he didn''t doubt the white tiger at all. Seeing Rost''s ugly face and the frightened eyes of his disciples, the black angel thought for a moment and waved his hand: "forget it, all right, wolf man. Hold her up for a while, and I''ll take her away later."


    "Yes, Dharma protector." Rost breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with resentment. However, he was also the master of the temple of Sitian. He was a power figure, but in front of his subordinates, he was eager to kill the black angel. However, the heaven was so strict that his strength was not as good as that of the other party. So he had to bear his breath, but he had already planted the seeds of hatred.


    After a look at the bold white tiger, Rost did not speak and went on with the Asia invincible.


    "Well, you all train." The black angel said.


    "Yes, Dharma protector." The elite disciples retreated.


    "This bat monster is really an idiot, but the young man is quick and courageous..."


    Always standing on one side, like a black iron tower, the king of beasts looked at the black angel and shook his head slightly.


    "Brother white tiger, thank you just now. You are acting like me. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot."


    Hell devil training pool, that called Li Dayu just come back to God, see white tiger again come to the pool to soak, so please came to the pool, whispered.


    He was really scared just now. If he didn''t answer, he would be seriously injured just like the previous disciple. Therefore, Li Dayu was very grateful to the white tiger. He thought that black angel and white tiger were deliberately acting to scare their Chinese disciples. Otherwise, black angel would be so polite to white tiger? It is worthy of being the "little Lord" of the black angel.


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t worry. Just follow me. It''s OK." White tiger opened his eyes and looked at Li Dayu coldly. He pretended that he was gambling just now. After all, the Asia invincible is the vice hall leader. How can the black angel kill his disciple who has not finished his new training?


    "Yes, yes." Li Dayu quickly nodded his head. He seemed to be the younger brother of white tiger. He usually acted as a bully in front of those new disciples. Now he is a younger brother of the new training disciple. This is incredible.


    White tiger also had to pay attention to him again. He closed his eyes and thought: "black angel doesn''t kill Dongfang invincible. He must use her as a bait to let elder brother take the bait. What can we do? How can we save Dongfang invincible? How can we inform elder brother..."


    White tiger is in a mess at the moment and has no idea for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    White tiger doesn''t need to inform Luotian about the East invincible, because Luotian already knows that the reason why the East invincible is to call Luotian to catch the black angel.


    At the moment, Beijing.


    Luo Tian vomited blood and was extremely angry. He never dreamed that Dongfang invincible would be exposed so soon. Although on the phone, he was hesitant to say it. After all, he was already a "dead man" in the eyes of black angel. He didn''t want to expose too early. Oriental invincible screamed, let him know that Fangzheng was the black angel.


    "Oh..."


    Luo Tian gave out a howl like a wolf, his eyes turned red, his meridians reversed, and his breath came out of control. He came to the backyard, where he was madly evolving the reincarnation of life and death. There were also thousands of withered palms. His breath was violent enough to destroy everything, like a madman.


    "Why! Why? "


    Luotian raised his head to the sky and roared with anger. Dense drizzle fell in the sky. The drizzle was shaken by his real force like a sharp arrow, which made the surrounding area scarred. Luotian''s roar startled the whole Shangguan mansion, and even spread far away.


    "Brother Luotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the rainy night, a white figure ran over. It was just blossoming. Looking at the crazy Luotian in panic, he was surprised.


    "Blossoms, get out of the way."


    The life-threatening doctor also arrived. Seeing all this, she was shocked. Luotian''s current state was like being possessed by demons. The breath was too violent. Ordinary people didn''t dare to get close to him. However, the blossoming flowers rushed past. Luotian''s appearance made her afraid and distressed her. She didn''t know why Luotian''s elder brother was like this.


    "Ah..."


    Many flowers are hit by the real power wave released by Luotian, and send out a cry of surprise. All of a sudden, they fly backward and fall to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, the girl''s strength is very high now. Although she has been slightly injured, she is still in danger.


    "Big brother, you stop. Why, what''s wrong with you?" Regardless of the pain, the blossoms got up, staring at a pair of charming eyes, shrieking, and still rushing forward, but was held down by the lethal doctor.


    "Duoduo, don''t be impulsive. Now the boy is on the verge of being possessed. He can''t recognize you. If you rush again, he will kill you." The life-threatening doctor used all his real strength to suppress the girl.


    "No, I don''t care. Why is the big brother like this? Uncle Chen, go and save him. Hurry up." She had never seen Luo Tian have such a violent side. The life-threatening doctor''s heart was bitter. His strength could not stop Luotian. It was too terrible. A careless force was killed by Luotian.


    At this time, shangguanhong, shangguanye and Suping are all here. Suping is even more surprised and looks at Luotian. She doesn''t understand that Luotian took good care of Shangguan Feiyan just now. How can she suddenly become so like this? She is crazy here.


    "What? We can''t let him go on like this. He seems to be in a hurry. We must stop him as soon as possible. " Shangguan Hong looks at the killing doctor and Shangguan wild them.


    "No, big brother, the boy''s strength is too terrible. Elder brother Chen is right. At present, only people with higher strength can stop him. Otherwise, he must be hurt and lose his sense." Shangguanye Kung Fu is also first-class. He has a good eye. Looking at Luo Tian''s continuous evolution in the field, he said solemnly.


    "But, what to do, second brother, brother Chen, you have to find a way, can''t let him go on like this, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Shangguan Hong said in a loud voice.


    "The child has been under too much pressure recently. Has he collapsed?" Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with a complicated look and thinks in her heart.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tiantian''s clothes are broken to reveal her strong physique. What''s more, she startles Su Ping and all the people present. Her strong body is full of colorful patterns. Of course, it''s the virtual shadow tattoo of five birds. Except for her own female, none of the people present have seen it. Even the life-saving doctor is shocked , shangguanhong and their mouth is open, a time can not close their mouth.


    "Is this boy a leopard reincarnation? How could it be so weird? " The lethal doctor secretly said that he had so much experience that he could not understand why these things appeared on Luotian''s body.


    "Child, I''m aunt Suping. Auntie shouldn''t blame you. It''s Auntie''s fault. Please don''t torment yourself like this. Wake up quickly." Su Ping finally can''t help shouting. She always thinks that Luotian is caused by too much pressure.


    "Did you blame him? When did it happen? " Shangguan Hong looks at his wife and asks in doubt.


    "Well, well, he said last time that he would send the swallows to the sanatorium, so I just Seeing Shangguan Hong''s face is not good-looking, Su Ping hesitated to say the last thing simply.


    "Bang."


    Shangguan Hong''s face was black and blue. He slapped Su Ping''s white face. It was the first time in his life that he hit his own woman. It hurt Su Ping''s heart."Asshole, everything the boy does has his reason. Why do you blame him? Don''t you know his feelings for swallows? All day long, there will be no Shangguan family without Luotian! Do you understand? Confused Shangguan Hong lashed out at her own woman.


    "I, I I didn''t expect this to happen either... " Su Ping covered half of her face and began to cry. She regretted to blame Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, don''t blame sister-in-law first. Now it''s the business to try to make Luotian quiet down." Shangguanye went forward to persuade him.


    "Big brother, don''t do this. Stop quickly." Taking advantage of the killing doctor''s stupefied effort, Duoduo broke free from his bondage and rushed to the past.


    "No more, no more." Shangguanye yelled, and the life-saving doctor also rushed to the front.


    "Xiaotian, it''s blossoming. Don''t hurt her." Su Ping is also a weak cry at the moment.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian''s violent heart is a little shaken, and is rushed over by the flowers.


    "Big brother, I''m Duoduo. Wake up and don''t scare me, big brother..." Each flower cried and held Luotian tightly, but the life-threatening doctor rushed to the middle of the way and saw that Luotian''s breath was stable, so he stopped.


    "Wow."


    Luo Tian spits out a mouthful of blood again. His breath is withered down. He whispers to himself gently. Let the flowers hold him, the blood color in his eyes is not reduced, but there is more than a trace of pure brightness.


    "At the end of the event, my own women had accidents, first Shangguan Feiyan, then Dongfang invincible. When the old monk said that his shoulders were weak, did he mean his own woman?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is dripping with blood in his anger. A Shangguan Feiyan has hit him hard. Now he hears the news that the Asia invincible has been exposed, which is even more infuriating. However, at Lingtai, he still retains the last trace of reason.


    The East invincible will not call itself for no reason. It must be the most important news, but it was discovered by the black angel without time to say it. The black angel and the beast king are the two Dharma protectors who attack China. This must have something to do with them. If you expect it, it should be about the animal tide.


    Luo Tian''s hands were flat, his breath was stable, his eyes were closed, his face was extremely serious, and he forgot himself.


    "Big brother, you talk, don''t scare the flowers, OK?" Many flowers hold Luotian''s strong body and shake it vigorously. Seeing that Luotian is like an old monk, he eagerly raises his small face and cries.


    "Whoosh."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the situation, the life-saving doctor was suddenly dignified and incomparable. He suddenly thought of a kind of possibility. He hastily took his hand, pointed the blossoms and pulled the girl away.


    "Uncle Chen, what are you doing?" The little flower face with tears, looking at the life-threatening doctor, said discontented, will rush to the past again.


    "Duoduo, don''t be impulsive. If you rush again, you may really hurt him." The lethal doctor whispered.


    "Brother Chen, what is the meaning of this Shangguanye looks at the lethal doctor and asks in a puzzled way. Shangguanhong and Suping are also puzzled to look at the lethal doctor. Under the dense night rain, the lights at night reflect several people''s anxious looks.


    The life-threatening doctor took a deep breath and took a look at shangguanye. Then he said, "there are many opportunities for the promotion of martial arts. Although I don''t know what happened to Luotian, I do know that great sorrow and pain may lead people to upgrade their realm and conflict with the pass. Luotian''s realm has reached the peak of the later period of his holiness. If I expect it well, the boy will be promoted again Grade... "


    Said the lethal doctor thoughtfully.


    "Is that so?" Shangguan Hong is in a daze, but Su Ping is at a loss. They don''t know how to do Kung Fu. They don''t know that there is such a strange thing, but Shangguan Ye is thoughtful.


    "Uncle Chen, when will the elder brother wake up? I think his breath is very weak. Isn''t his breath getting stronger and stronger?" Duoduo listened to the lethal doctor''s words, also not impulsive, asked in doubt, about the promotion, she still knows a lot.


    The life-saving doctor wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t know about this. In short, this boy is not ordinary. If you see the pattern on his body, it''s definitely not tattooed, but a kind of magical tattoo..."


    It has to be said that the eye of the lethal doctor is still very poisonous.


    "But now it''s so cold and it''s raining. Is it possible to catch a cold in the small day? Why don''t you give him a coat and an umbrella?" Su Ping is concerned and says that her half beautiful face is still a little red and swollen. It can be seen that Shangguan Hong just used a lot of strength.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, the lethal doctor''s mouth gently Drew: "he is a master, this natural torture, can carry."


    "Oh." Su Ping nods.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here." Finally, the life-saving doctor whispered that the rain made his hair fall to the front of his forehead. It was cool.


    "No, I''ll watch my big brother too. I won''t go." Said the obstinate head of each flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Children, go back first. You are also injured. Go back and change your clothes. Uncle Chen and your second uncle are here." Shangguanye also advised his little niece, Su Ping also advised, finally blossoms were advised to leave, leaving only the lethal doctor and shangguanye to accompany there.


    It was raining harder and harder. It was close to October. It was still very cold at night. However, Luotian was sitting there, hard as a rock, shaped like a piece of colored dead wood, motionless, as if an old monk had been settled down, and his face was extremely serious.


    And now, Huaxia, Ninghai, Wangjia.


    "Touch your hand, it''s so gentle, I''ll hug your waist, it''s so coquettish..."


    Xuanwu''s wound has been healed. Now he is happy in the gentle countryside. Zhang Yanyu is finally captured by him. At the moment, they are embracing each other. Xuanwu is singing with Zhang Yanyu''s small hand. The woman''s face is full of bashful anger and satisfaction.


    At this time, Xuanwu suddenly received a call from Pei Rong.


    "Hello, sister Rong, what happened?" Xuanwu connected the phone and his tone became serious.


    "XiaoCong, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong. I just tell you that my sister will go to the capital tomorrow. If you don''t have anything, come to Tianrong Hotel. There can''t be no one to manage here." Pei Rong''s gentle voice rang out on the phone.


    "Yes? Sister, are you going to see big brother? I''ll go too. " Xuanwu hasn''t seen his elder brother Luotian for a long time. He only made a few phone calls. Although there are beauties in his arms, he still misses the brotherhood very much.


    "No, just come to the hotel directly. You know about Shangguan, so I want to see her." Pei Rong said softly.


    "In this way, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning when I know elder sister." Xuanwu said solemnly, and then he hung up.


    "Are you going back to Dongchang tomorrow?" Zhang Yanyu nestled in Xuanwu''s arms and asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes, Yan Yu, come back to Dongchang with me tomorrow. Elder sister Rong is missing her elder brother. Of course, it''s true to visit Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan has been seriously injured. I should also go there, but now Tianrong Hotel needs people, so I can''t get rid of it for the time being."


    "Well, well, tomorrow we''ll pack up and go back to Dongchang." Zhang Yanyu said gently, quite marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s do it again." Xuanwu, with a smile, turned over and mounted his horse. Suddenly, Zhang Yanyu called out.


    And Dongchang, at the moment Peirong is packing up things. Lan Lan, the girl who comes home, is not in. Peirong doesn''t intend to inform her when she goes to the capital.


    "Elder sister Rong, if you want to go again in a few days, the capital is not peaceful now. There may be a wave of animals. This is a top secret event. I dare not say it. I''m afraid it will cause panic among the people. You are very dangerous now."


    LANYA went to Tianrong Hotel to visit Peirong, and at the same time, she told Luo Tian about the current situation. She and long Xiaoyun or Wang Xiaohan were ordered to come back by Luotian. If Peirong was allowed to go to the capital again, Luotian knew that he would blame himself for not blocking her.


    "Sister LANYA, don''t talk about it. I''ve decided that no matter whether there is any danger or not, I have to go there. Swallow is also my sister. If something like this happens to her, I don''t go to visit her. How can I say it? Dongchang here, I''d like to thank you and Xiao Yun."


    Peirong seriously said that she of course Shangguan Feiyan was also Luotian''s woman. Luotian stayed in the capital for a long time and didn''t come back, which made Peirong miss her very much. She also wanted to visit Shangguan Feiyan, so she couldn''t wait any longer. Without saying anything else, she should also go to the capital.


    "But Don''t let Xiao Yun accompany you. The girl is very skilled and can protect you all the way. " LANYA thought for a moment and said.


    Pei Rong smiles and shakes his head. "Xiao Yun just came back from the capital. Even if it''s OK, Miss Yu and the people from shuiyuemen will go. I have company."


    "That''s it." LANYA suddenly realized that if it was not for the danger of the capital, she estimated Peirong would take LAN LAN. Now all the women she knew from Luotian would gather in the capital.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Pei Rong got up early, and Xuanwu and Zhang Yanyu rushed over. Peirong called the old man with blood axe, Xuanwu, Li Lianying, Fahai, LANYA, long Xiaoyun, Wang Xiaohan, Liu Chuang and Wang Ting together. After a solemn arrangement, they were ready to start.


    "Elder sister Rong, swallows are also my friends. We are still colleagues. Otherwise, I will go and visit them." At the moment, Wang Ting, a beautiful teacher, comes forward at the moment, flicks a wisp of bangs in front of her forehead, and whispers that, after all, she is also the soul of the dragon.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t want to go for the time being. Tianyu can''t do without you. Besides, you have to take care of your brother. After you go, I will convey your feelings to the Shangguan family." Pei Rong thought for a moment and said that she didn''t want Wang Ting to go to the capital to make a risk. Seeing that Lan Ya said so seriously, things about the animal tide really happened, and the consequences were unimaginable. So Peirong decided not to take Wang Ting with her. After all, she didn''t know how to work hard.


    "Well All right Wang Ting helplessly said.


    At this time, the people from shuiyuemen and shadow group came, just like the sister bingshuiyan of Cihang''s mother, bingshuihan, and a cold, white haired jade faced fox."When you''re ready, let''s go." Pei said to the fox.


    For Luotian, Yumian fox has a lot of opinions. She also heard about Shangguan Feiyan. In order to keep her, this guy didn''t leave the capital, which made her a little depressed. She missed Luotian and had the intention of setting up a teacher in Beijing to make a crime. By the way, she had a look at Shangguan Feiyan. After all, she didn''t like Shangguan Feiyan, and they had a quarrel.


    "Well, let''s go." Pei Rong nodded and got on the car with a delicate box. Xuanwu drove the girls to the airport.


    "They''ve all gone to the capital. Shall we go there?"


    Looking at Peirong, bingshuiyan sisters and jade faced fox leaving, Wang Xiaohan said in a quiet tone. She felt that she should not leave Luotian at this time. She should stay in the capital to take care of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Forget it, let''s not get together." Lan Ya said with a bitter smile, not to mention the danger in the capital city. The boss drove them back to Dongchang. With so many women there, she and Wang Xiaohan had little chance. It was better not to go there than to be embarrassed.


    Talk about the capital, Shangguan family.


    Luo Tian also sat there, most of the night, still motionless, which makes Duoduo and the lethal doctor a little anxious. It is reasonable to say that even promotion is impossible for such a long time.


    "Duoduo, have something to eat."


    In the morning, before the dining table, Su Ping looks at the blossoms and feels uneasy, so she persuades him.


    Duoduo''s spirit is very bad and her look is a little gloomy. Her sister is lying unconscious on the bed, and Luo Tian is now in the backyard, closing her eyes and promoting. Moreover, the promotion is very strange, which makes her unable to eat and has a lot of worries.


    "Son, don''t worry. I believe Luotian will be OK. He must maintain sufficient physical strength at any time. The martial arts must always maintain full strength. Do you understand?" The lethal doctor whispered to the girl.


    Flower bitter smile, shake head: "I can''t eat, I go to the backyard to see big brother." Duoduo said, and left the table, the people in the audience can not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Well, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go up and see the swallows." Su Ping also has no appetite. She simply eats two mouthfuls and doesn''t eat any more. The whole Shangguan family atmosphere is somewhat depressed.


    Shangguan Hong''s look was not good-looking, and he kept sighing. However, after eating, he went out. The president of the commercial alliance was very busy and had a lot of work to do. It was no use staying here.


    "Brother Chen, do you really want to be promoted? Why is it so abnormal? I have never heard of such promotion. It seems that the time is too long. "


    In the living room, there are only shangguanye and two life-threatening scholars. Shangguan Ye asks in doubt.


    The life-threatening doctor had a dignified face, and he could not guarantee that Luotian''s breath sometimes did not exist. He also guessed intuitively. After all, luotian had reached the peak of his later period of entering the saint. If he wanted to be promoted, he would be in the legendary stage of transformation. To tell the truth, he had never met such a master, and did not know how to advance. There was no experience to learn from.


    It rained all night last night, and it didn''t stop until the morning, but it was a lot smaller. The dense rain, the autumn wind, the fallen leaves flying in disorder, the air conditioner was desolate. In the backyard, Luotian sat there with his knees crossed, still motionless. His face was incomparably solemn. His strong body, like leopard pattern, was raindrops and fallen leaves, giving people a cold breath.


    "Sister, big brother, don''t you all want to blossom? All of a sudden, I feel that life is boring... "


    Duoduo is very worried. She sits in the backyard with Luotian. Her white clothes are slightly wet. Her beautiful Jue looks pale and moist. Her beautiful eyes appear fog like and murmur to herself. In front of her is the zither made by Luotian with tiansilk. Her hands gently caress the zither, and suddenly a soft music flows out. The sound of Zheng is melancholy, sad and sad, like a mountain spring sobbing


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s state was very strange. He felt that his soul seemed to be out of his body and was walking in the maze of darkness. He could not find a way out. He opened a door and closed another door. There was no way out and no end. He did not know when to see the light. He always felt that there was light ahead, but after opening the door, there was still endless darkness It was accompanied by cold, humid, crying wolf like sobs, or some horrible unknown monsters, constantly attacking him, making him tired of coping.


    He felt that his soul, his body, and his life were almost gone. He was bound by these things. He could not escape, just like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly and gaining a new life, but he could not see hope. He had been breaking away, fighting and never stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "What''s going on? Why can''t Luo Tian get through to the phone? What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Jin Linglong, the soul of the dragon, murmured to herself with doubts on the phone for three days. There was no movement in the capital. She didn''t know whether it was going on as planned. She wanted to ask Luotian for advice, but she couldn''t get through to Luotian.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Maybe his cell phone is dead."


    Ximen lie stood beside Jin Linglong, looking at the goddess in his mind, and whispered that they were responsible for the mobilization of the armed police, the security corps and the police in the capital. They took the dragon soul and the defense departments to intercept the fish that escaped the animal tide. It can be said that they are the last line of defense to protect the capital. They have great responsibility, so they have to be cautious All must obey Luo Tian''s overall arrangement, but Luo Tian has not given them news, let them some anxious.


    "It''s good to go there. Shangguan Feiyan is also the elite of dragon spirit. Since she was injured last time, she hasn''t visited her. As her superior, she should have a look." Jin Linglong takes a look at Ximen Liedao.


    Simon Lieh nodded, "OK, I''ll drive."


    Soon Ximen lie got a car and they went to Shangguan mansion.


    "Is this the Shangguan mansion? They are indeed the first family in the capital. "


    Peirong, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sisters, and bingshuihan''s daughters arrived. All the way, they arrived at the Shangguan mansion. Standing outside the Shangguan mansion, they looked at the mansion of the high atmosphere school. There was a square like space in front of the gate. There were tall lions and guards. Bingshuihan sighed.


    "Hum, they are all worldly things. What can I envy? Let''s go and see what this bastard is doing inside."


    White hair floating, like a witch, jade face fox with a big sword on his back. He looked at the ice water with a cold voice and said, and walked over first.


    "Who are you looking for


    Chen Zihao, who is in charge of the outer guard, was stunned to see the five women who suddenly appeared. Each of them was more beautiful than the other. Even if you look around the capital, it seems that it will be difficult to get together these beautiful women. Some of them are like a kind sailing mother who does not stain the dust of the world, the immortal son who goes down to the mortal world, and some who look gentle and virtuous, but do not lose the temperament of modern powerful women The first one made him a little frightened. He had white hair and a big sword on his back. His face was extremely cold. He didn''t even look at him. He didn''t look at him. His eyes were fierce.


    "It''s a strong breath. Besides one of them, it seems that one of them can''t do Kung Fu, and the other one is not an opponent either..." Chen Zihao felt a little uneasy. Now Shangguan Feiyan is in a coma in bed, and Luotian seems to have changed again. If he is really looking for trouble, Shangguan''s family can hardly resist it.


    "Find Luotian and let this bastard come out to see me." Pei Rong was about to speak. The jade faced Fox began to speak coldly. Pei Rong could not help frowning, but the ice water smoke sisters were also speechless. This is to find trouble, or to visit Qinglang.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. law is not convenient to see guests now. If you are..."


    Chen Zihao''s face changed when he heard the tone of jade faced fox. The jade faced fox put too much pressure on Chen Zihao. Who in the capital didn''t know that Shangguan''s family had such a tone of voice, so Chen Zihao''s face was dignified.


    "Go away..."


    The jade faced fox did not look at Chen Zihao. He drank coldly, and his real strength suddenly broke out. Chen Zihao was shaken back several steps at once. His Qi and blood were rolling, his face turned white, and he seemed to have suffered internal injuries.


    "Wanton, who in the end dares to come to Shangguan''s family to behave recklessly?" Although Chen Zihao was injured, he still drank a lot and stopped him in front of the jade faced fox. At the same time, some experts guarding the Shangguan family appeared one after another and surrounded the people.


    "Hum, a group of kittens and puppies dare to get in the way and don''t want to live?" Jade face fox breath is very cold, can not help but cold hum.


    "Miss Yu, you..."


    Pei Rong wanted to explain that they were all their own people. They didn''t want to quarrel with Shangguan''s family just after they arrived in the capital. After all, they came to visit people, but the jade faced fox was too powerful. She also knew that luotian had never returned to Dongchang. The jade faced Fox was angry, so she became angry.


    "It''s better not to do it. They''re not enemies." Ice water smoke also a little can''t see down, this jade face Fox once came up to hurt people, let them also some feel not good-looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no intention of fighting with the Shangguan family. We just came to visit our friends. Please inform us." Ice water smoke, white dress, voice with a grand air, Qingling out of the valley, eyes clear track, looking at the Chen Zihao.


    "Is it necessary to visit a friend? Do you really think there is no one in the Shangguan family? "


    At this time, the life-threatening doctor had already received the notice. He left the crowd and came out. When he saw the five beauties standing side by side, he couldn''t help but be stunned. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, and he said coldly. He doesn''t know these women. Of course, if long Xiaoyun is here, he won''t make a mistake. However, long Xiaoyun is not there, and Duoduo is still with Luotian in the backyard. Therefore, neither Chen Zihao nor the life killing doctor know Pei Rong and them."It''s no harm if you want to stop me and call Luotian out. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." The jade faced fox coldly looks at the life-threatening doctor, and her face is slightly dignified. She finds that the life-threatening doctor is also an expert and has the same level as herself. However, the jade faced fox is sure to defeat him in 30 moves.


    "You..."


    The life-saving doctor looked at the jade faced Fox and looked at the killing sword behind her. He looked very dignified and put his hand on his waist. He found that besides the jade faced fox, the other two women who were like fairies were not weak. To tell the truth, he did not know how to deal with any of the three women. He did not know where there were so many powerful experts Come to Luotian''s trouble, otherwise, why does this white haired woman call Luo Tian out in a bad tone?


    "It''s a big voice. I dare to be wild in front of the Shangguan family. Do you want to kill one for me?"


    A more indifferent voice came, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie arrived. Jin Linglong was strong, with a high bun and a colder complexion. She got out of the car, looked at the jade faced fox, and said in a cold voice. Her eyes swept over the women. When she saw Pei Rong, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She had been to Dongchang and knew Pei Rong of course.


    "Well, Miss Jin, it''s all a misunderstanding. In fact, we came to visit Xiaotian. Miss Yu''s words are impulsive..." Pei Rong saw Jin Linglong, so she went up and said gently.


    Jin Linglong nodded slightly: "Peirong, I know you, come to you to find Luo Tian, I understand, but who is this woman? What a bully. Is it true that there is no one in the capital? " Jin Linglong looks at the jade faced fox coldly. The two indifferent women''s eyes are also fierce and incomparable.


    "That''s all. You think you''re my opponent?" Jade face fox step forward, the breath is full of air, will start with Jin Linglong.


    "Then you can try." Jin Linglong cold hum, the same step forward.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, we have something to say." Ximen Lieh, who is graceful and unrestrained, instantly understands the situation in front of him. He goes forward to play the round with a smile. He also holds a sword in his hand, which has a different style.


    "What can I say? I''m a guest with sincerity. If you dare to be presumptuous here, you can get out of here. Pei Rong can come in, and the others will wait outside. " Linglong said, give them a packet of cold water.


    "Your voice is too loud. If you really want to do something, you can''t stop us. We are all friends of Luotian. Please don''t be embarrassed when you come to Beijing to visit us."


    Bingshuiyan is not good at stubble either. She went forward and said that bingshuici and bingshuihan also stepped forward. Once the three women''s three talents combined attack array came out, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie were not necessarily rivals. After all, bingshuiyan sisters are masters in the middle stage of entering the saint, and they are at the same level as Jin Linglong and Ximen lie.


    "Kill if you dare to stop it!" Jade face fox is more arrogant no side, looking at Jin Linglong, autumn wind blowing, white hair covering his face, strong breath.


    "Asshole, let me see how strong you are?" Jin Linglong can''t stand the jade face fox so crowded. When his eyes are cold, Linglong''s gun is like a flying dragon in the sky. One shot at the jade face fox stabs him. His breath is strong, and a gun appears and disappears, which firmly locks on the jade faced fox.


    "Linglong gun?" Yu Mian fox was shocked and immediately understood who the other party was. She had heard of Jin Linglong, who was also the leader of one side. Later, she entered the dragon spirit. In some cases, the jade faced fox heard Luo Tian say that she was the girl.


    However, the jade faced fox is not jealous. She is arrogant and naturally has her arrogant capital. She has latent life potential. She can kill people by leaps and bounds. How can she be afraid of Jin Linglong? When she reaches out with one hand, the big sword of killing life appears in her hand. With a great skill of killing life, she comes up with a strange move, which is like a sword from God.


    "What a fierce woman, mainly to assassinate. Is she the jade faced Fox of shadow organization?" See jade face fox hand, Jin Linglong is also a surprise in the heart.


    "Bang bang bang." After three moves in an instant, neither of them took advantage of each other and took three steps back.


    "What a powerful woman, if you do it yourself, it''s not her opponent..." When he saw the jade faced fox, he was surprised. Even if he could win, he could only rely on his unique skills of throwing knives and take advantage of his unprepared ability.


    "Stop it, everyone."


    At this time, Su Ping came out, followed by the flowers, and hurried over.


    "Sister Rong, it''s you. Why did you come here?" Seeing Pei Rong, the blossoms ran over and pulled Pei Rong''s hand forward with a smile on his face.


    "Duoduo, I''m sorry, I didn''t say hello to you in advance. We came to see the swallow." Pei Rong said gently.


    "Well, that''s right. Thank you, sister Rong." Duoduo nodded gently, then looked at the jade face Fox: "Hello, this jade elder sister, are you bullying people here again? You don''t want to bully your sister again. If you dare to mess with me, I won''t agree. " Many turn to look at the jade face fox, not some unhappy hum way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Last time in Dongchang, Yumian fox bullied her sister in front of her. Although she knew that she was friends, Duoduo still didn''t like Yumian fox. She also promised her sister that when she was strong, she would help her sister get justice.


    "I Who said that, you little girl, don''t talk nonsense The jade face fox looks to the flower, tone a meal, don''t want to be angry to this girl.


    "Are you aunt Su Ping? Younger Pei Rong, I dare to disturb you. Please forgive me. " Pei Rong looked at Xiang Suping and said with a gentle smile. However, she was surprised that this woman was not like a mother with two children. She looked so young. Only the kindness in her eyes and the fishtail lines at the corners of her eyes seemed to show her age.


    "My child, you are welcome. I have heard of you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come. They are also from Xiaotian Friends? " Su Ping looks at Yu Mian Fox and Bing Shuiyan with some doubts. She only knows that Pei Rong and that Lan Lan are Luo Tian''s women. She doesn''t find out about jade face Fox and bingshuiyan.


    Peirong''s face was slightly embarrassed and nodded gently: "yes."


    "Oh." Su Ping looks a little complicated.


    "Head of Shuiyue sect, bingshuiyan is polite." Bingshuiyan sees that Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan are similar in appearance. She immediately understands her identity, so she comes forward with bingshuici and bingshuihan.


    "It turns out that he was from shuiyuemen. I didn''t expect that Luotian was a man who" collected "the talents of a hundred families On one side Simon Lieh couldn''t help but flick the corner of his mouth.


    "You are welcome. It''s our honor to come to the Shangguan family. We are all our own people. I hope that in my face, we don''t have to fight. Let''s go in together." She nodded at the ice and water smoke, and then received Jin Linglong and Ximen lie in person. Meanwhile, she asked the life-threatening scholar and Chen Zihao to be responsible for entertaining the people and introduced them into the mansion.


    When they came to the hall, they took their seats one after another. Chen Zihao withdrew and ordered tea. Pei Rong said, "don''t be polite, aunt. We want to see the swallows first."


    "Well, the swallow is upstairs. She is now..." When we go to Shangguan Feiyan, Su Ping looks a little gloomy, but she still takes them upstairs. Suddenly, the room of Shangguan Feiyan is full of people, including Peirong, bingshuiyan, bingshuihan, Yumian fox, jinlinglong and Ximen lie.


    "My sister was hurt last time. She was very hurt. Now she is a vegetable. I don''t know when she will wake up." Said the faint flowers.


    Peirong took a look at the flowers. She didn''t expect that this capable Shangguan police officer would become like this. Last time she had an operation, her hair was shaved, and now it grows some, but it''s still very short, but it can''t hide her heroic and cool spirit. Pei Rong gently helped her tuck in the quilt corner. Her heart was a little gloomy. No wonder Luotian would guard her. This woman is really What a pity.


    Jade face fox came forward, but was stopped by the flowers, staring at her.


    "OK, I won''t mess around. I''ll get to know one, and I hope she gets better." The jade face fox hums, and then grabs the jade face Fox''s hand to explore her pulse, gently frown: "the body''s condition is normal, and the heartbeat is strong, it seems to wake up at any time, Shangguan Feiyan, wake up, otherwise, I can''t find anyone to bully."


    "You..."


    After all, she knew that the jade faced fox was also kind.


    "I''ve heard of Shangguan Feiyan. She''s a good woman. I met in Dongchang last time. I didn''t expect to see her again. Alas." Ice water Ci to look at the upper official flying swallow can not help exclamation.


    "She is very brave and is the most outstanding soldier. Everyone was very sad when the accident happened. The battle was too chaotic at that time. It was our responsibility that we didn''t protect her. Brother Luotian was depressed because of this. She didn''t eat anything for three days and three nights and stayed by her side..."


    Simon Lieh briefly told us what happened at that time.


    Peirong heard some guilt, these things, she did not know, she should have come long ago, she can imagine Luo Tian''s sadness at that time, he did not accompany him when he needed comfort most.


    "Who in the end hurt her? Tell me, even if the shadows are all out, she should help find the scene." Jade face fox white hair covered half of the face, cold looking to Ximen lie.


    "It''s the underworld and heaven. Go and help her find the place." Jin Linglong looked at the jade face, the fox said faintly.


    "Hell, heaven?" The jade faced fox was startled, and her spirit was suddenly frustrated. She didn''t know the hell, but the heaven was too clear. Last time, the underground alliance was almost destroyed. The jade faced fox had really experienced the horror of heaven.


    "Madam Shangguan, where are brother Luotian? Isn''t she here? We have something urgent to do with him At this time, Ximen lie asked softly to Su Ping.


    Peirong, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters all look at Xiang Suping. After all, she came to see Shangguan Feiyan on one hand, and also mainly came to see Luotian. They had been here for so long and didn''t see Luotian, which made them confused.


    "Big brother, he..." At this time, her eyes were red and her tears were coming down."How is the little day, blossoming?" Peirong grabbed the flowers, asked in a voice, suddenly a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Tian is in the backyard. He is practicing. He may be promoted to a higher level, but..."


    The life-threatening doctor, who had not spoken, explained at the moment.


    "If you have this, take us to see it." The face of the fox was also changed. Jinlinglong and ximanli did not expect this kind of thing to happen, and they were happy and worried. A group of people followed the flowers and the lethal doctor to the backyard.


    "Little day..."


    Seeing Luotian sitting there, Pei Rong relieved his breath, and worried about it. Luo Tian was like a mountain, stone and grass, motionless, covered with water beads and leaves, and closed his eyes, like petrified.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Ice water CI whispers to herself, and sees the man she knows. His heart is excited and complicated. Seeing what he is now like, this fairy like character has also weakened his resentment about luotian. If you say that the most important thing that I have any opinion about luotian is the sister of ice water smoke. Since the last time when Beiyuan was farewell, he has hardly been to Shuiyue gate. He has come in a hurry and hurry every time Go, let them not feel the warmth of it, left.


    "His breath is strange and strange. Is this the sign of promotion? How long has he been here? Has anything happened before? " Always impulsive jade face fox is strange calm at this moment, dare not to easily disturb, but frown, see to the killing doctor.


    "Well, since last night, we didn''t know why. Luo Tian suddenly rushed to this place like a madman, and almost hurt many flowers, and then he was still knee bent. Until now, I heard that people''s grief can break through the shackles, so I don''t dare to disturb them." The lethal doctor explained.


    "What is the reason why he suddenly became this way, is there no sign in advance?" Jinlinglong looked at the lethal doctor, asked a light.


    "This I don''t know. " The lethal doctor looked at the golden and shook his head.


    "The child was in the room to take care of the swallow, and then he became crazy and his phone was smashed." "She thought about it.


    "Phone?" Jinlinglong was shocked, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call longsoul: "check the last phone number of Xiaoyao Wang immediately..."


    Dragon soul has this ability.


    Sure enough, a moment later, he called. Jinlinglong listened to the appearance of a little bit ugly, and looked at ximanli and said, "the last one of his phone is from abroad. The call time is less than three seconds, so it seems that nothing has been said. If I expect it to be good, it is precisely because of the call."


    "Overseas phone..."


    The western gate is tight with sharp eyebrows, forming a word "Chuan". Peirong was also slightly shocked. She knew lotian, and what Luotian cared most was her brother and woman. She knew only one white tiger outside China. "Is it a white tiger accident?"


    Just thinking, Peirong''s phone suddenly rang, Peirong took out his mobile phone and looked at it as a strange number, it was from abroad, and he was shocked, so he answered.


    "Elder sister, I am Jinhu. The elder brother''s phone call is not available. Please tell me that the East is OK at present, so let him not worry." Finish, did not wait Peirong finish, hang up, seems to be in a hurry.


    "Hello, Jinhu, hello..." Peirong finally doubts to put down the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Jade fox looks at Peirong.


    "It was the golden tiger who told me to tell Xiao Tian that the East is not defeated and that it is OK now, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it." Peirong thought about it, but he said the news.


    "Platinum tiger?" Jinlinglong was stunned. What did he think of immediately? Platinum tiger was white tiger. At first, white tiger entered the heaven, or did she help to change the identity background information. Since he called, he said what the East was invincible, was this Oriental invincible woman? Or what important news should be informed without time? In a moment, jinlinglong thought of many, the face was very dignified, and Ximen strong looked at a glance, the two people hurriedly to quit.


    Lotian has been waiting for the final news about the animal tide. It must be related to the animal tide. Does that mean it is going to start? So they dare not stay more, they must go back to general LAN to discuss the countermeasures.


    Peirong, jade fox, these people, also in the arrangement of Su Ping, temporarily lived down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Another day passed, Luotian still did not move, which made the girls anxious.


    "The situation is not good. Should we help him? Maybe his own energy is not enough to break through the realm..."


    The jade faced fox, with white hair floating, looked at Luo Tian, who was still sitting there with his knees crossed in the backyard, worried and whispered to himself.


    "It''s better not to do this. This is tantamount to pulling the seedlings to encourage them. It''s not good for him. Maybe at the critical moment, we easily disturb him and easily let him go mad." Ice water smoke looked at Luo Tian''s strong body, which was covered with fallen leaves, dust, and water dew. He closed his eyes and stood still, pondered for a while and said.


    "But his breath seems to be getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it won''t work like this. After all, none of us know how to improve. Maybe he wants us to help him." Jade face fox looks at ice water smoke to say.


    "No matter what, you can''t hurt younger martial brother Luo, or Wait and see. " Ice water CI you you said.


    "Wait a minute. When are you going to wait? If you miss a good opportunity, you will be ashamed of it. " Jade face fox some Jiao dry said.


    "Do you think we can really help him? Instead of harming him? " Ice water asks the jade faced fox.


    "I I don''t know. I can''t do nothing anyway. I''ll watch him slowly lose his breath Jade face fox cold hum way.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I''m sure he''ll get through it." Bingshuiyan said, looking at Luotian, his eyes were full of worries. After all, Luotian has been meditating for a long time, two days and a half nights.


    "Zheng..."


    With the slight sound of guzheng, pure and colorful, sad face, wearing a long white dress, sitting in front of the zither, and playing the zither again, the music is gentle and soft, and it is refreshing.


    "You..."


    Bingshuihan wants to stop her for fear that she will affect Luotian''s promotion, but she is pulled by the ice water smoke. Maybe this soft music can wake up Luotian.


    The jade faced fox looked at the flowers with cold and beautiful eyes, and was shocked. Her zither attainments were all very high. Compared with the girl in front of her, she was just too poor. It was not a grade at all. The girl''s Zheng sound made people listen to the role of purifying the soul.


    "It''s worthy of being a girl who enters the road with sound. Her realm has been improved so fast. After a while, I guess I''m not her opponent either." The jade faced fox stares at the blossoming flowers and thinks in his heart.


    At the moment, Pei Rong and Su Ping are chatting in the living room. Pei Rong''s dark green flannel dress sets off her perfect figure. She is mature, full-bodied, intelligent, gentle and dignified, but she is not lack of competence. At the beginning, she was known as the midnight lotus flower in Dongchang nightclub, which has a unique temperament.


    Originally Peirong was very embarrassed to see Shangguan Feiyan''s family, but now that she has said it, she is also open to it.


    "Miss Rong, you are a good woman. It''s true that Xiaotian chose you. When I saw you at the first sight, it was very good." Su Ping looks at Pei Rong and says.


    Pei Rong shook his head with a bitter smile: "Auntie, I''m not as good as you said. I''m just a humble little person. I''m just a humble person. I''m satisfied to have a place in his heart. Unlike swallows and jade girls, they all have high Kung Fu, status and power. They can help him do a lot of things, but I think He''s fighting outside, but he can''t do anything. "


    "Because of your tenderness, tolerance and understanding, that''s why he fell in love with you. At first, it''s really hard for me to accept that you girls like a man at the same time. But now my aunt has opened her eyes. As long as you are happy and happy, it''s enough. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Luotian is a man who does great things. He has saved swallow and Duoduo more than once and helped Shangguan family too much. Now when he sees swallow lying in bed while Xiaotian is still in the closed door, his aunt is very upset. Xiaotian''s pressure is too great every day, and the swallow is too bitter." Su Ping looks gloomy and her eyes are slightly red.


    "Swallows will get better. There are so many incredible things in the world. Didn''t Miss Yu say that all her physiological functions are normal and she should wake up at any time. As for Xiaotian, he just closed up and promoted to the realm. I believe he will be ok as well. I have confidence in him, and I can''t beat him down because of difficulties." Pei rongqiang smiles and comforts Su Ping.


    "Yes, yes, everything will be all right."


    Su Ping takes a look at Pei Rong and says in a low voice that she has seen people''s looks these two days. Not to mention that Shangguan Feiyan is a vegetable now, the probability of waking up is not great. Although there are many such examples, there are still more people who have not waken up. Luotian is even more breathless. If it was him, she would not eat or drink for the next two days When it was frozen there, she was fainted by hunger. If she was hungry or not, she had to be frozen. Of course, she was just a weak woman and could not be compared with Luotian, who was as strong as a dragon.


    "Bang", at this time, there was a loud noise at the door. The lethal doctor was called in and glared at the door: "what are you doing again?"


    Chen Zihao and others gathered around and felt a headache. What happened to the Shangguan family? Some powerful women came one day. One day, a few powerful women were confused. Another came, and the doctor who took his life was shaken back with one hand.A girl at the door is petite and has a cartoon beauty. Her figure is out of proportion to her chest. The tempting man wants to commit a crime. However, this woman who makes the man commit crimes on impulse is so powerful that she can shake off the life-threatening doctor of their Shangguan family with one palm.


    It was cangjing Lily who came to the door.


    It is nearly three days later, Luotian not only did not help her save the family, but also owed her a knife, so today cangjing Lily can''t help but find the door.


    Hearing the news, Su Ping and Pei Rong stood up at the same time and passed over.


    "Be careful, ma''am. This woman is very good." The life-saving doctor protects Su Ping in front of her.


    "Do as you please." Su Ping is also a well-known figure. Since none of the lethal doctors are rivals, it is useless for her to hide. She stands up and looks at the lily of cangjing and asks in a low voice, "who is this girl looking for? Do you have a grudge against my Shangguan family? "


    Pei Rong on one side nodded in secret. This Su Ping has a great demeanor. She is fearless in the face of danger.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the mistress of the Shangguan family. It''s true that you are a little magnanimous, but don''t be afraid. I''m not here to ask for trouble. Luo Tian, let him out, I want to see him."


    "I''m looking for Luo Tian again." Su Ping is speechless and looks at Peirong. Pei Rong stepped forward: "this girl, although you are fluent in Chinese, you are from the island, right? What''s the matter with Luotian? I''m his sister. Tell me something. "


    "You have a good eye! But you can''t represent him. Let him out. " Cangjing Baihe looks at Pei Rong, who is not inferior to her beauty at all. Her doubts flash through her eyes. She does not expect Pei Rong to see her identity as an Islander at a glance.


    "He can''t get away from something now, just like I said." Pei Rong looked at the lily of cangjing and thought about the relationship between her and Luotian.


    "Then I''ll let him come out of his own accord." Cangjing Lily said nothing, directly to Peirong.


    "Bold!"


    A cold drink and a long sword stabbed from the oblique stab. It was very quick and killing. It pointed at the back of the cangjing lily. It was the jade faced fox that came out of the backyard. He was furious when he saw that someone was actually doing something to Peirong.


    "Hum, I''m also an expert. My sword technique is good, but it''s not enough." Cangjing Lily snorted coldly, and its body shape even shook strangely. It disappeared in the same place. The next moment, it appeared on the other side of the jade faced fox. It took a palm to the jade faced fox.


    "Master of the peak in the later period of entering the holy land?" Yumian fox was shocked. She didn''t expect that this cartoon like woman suddenly appeared. She was so high. With the next bite, the long sword swept across her face. She split thirteen swords in an instant, but she stepped back three steps, while cangjing Lily made a step forward. Thus, it can be seen that cangjing lily, the peak strength of the late holy period, is not what Yumian fox can deal with ¡£


    "It turns out to be a master. Let''s deal with it."


    A clear and magnificent voice came. The ice water smoke, the ice water kindness and the ice water cold came. The three talents array formed in an instant, surrounded the cangjing lily. Since the Beiyuan underground League, these three people have practiced the array hard. The ice water cold can also reach the peak of the initial stage of entering the saint. At any time, one foot enters the middle stage of the saint, and the three people can cope with a later period of entering the saint You''re the best.


    Cangjing Lily''s face changed slightly and looked at the three girls of bingshuiyan: "do you really want to do something? I repeat, I have no malice. Let Luo Tian come out. I just want to ask why he has not kept his promise when he promised me


    "What did he promise you? Who are you? "


    Ice water smoke looking at cangjing Lily asked coldly.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s a personal matter for him and me. I''ll say it again. Let him out. Otherwise, there''s only war." Cangjin lily, the half step God, did not compromise, and said coldly. Although she was afraid of the Sancai array of the three girls and had no samurai sword in her hand, she was sure to get out. After all, she would escape from the ninja, and they couldn''t trap her.


    "This woman is a bit of a heresy, a little smaller, she can escape." Jade face fox holds the killing sword and says coldly in the periphery.


    "That''s the island Ninja''s escape." Said the lethal doctor at the moment.


    "Island ninja? What I hate most is the island ninja. " Jade face fox cold hum way.


    "Well, don''t fight. I''ll take you." Pei Rong said suddenly at the moment.


    "Pei Rong, do you want to harm Luo Tian?" The fox drinks it cold.


    Pei Rong shook his head: "I believe she has no malice to Xiaotian."


    "You..."


    "Did you hear that, your Shangguan family entertained guests like this? The bastard asked me to protect your family. I didn''t expect to have such a strong fighting power. I didn''t need me at all." Cangjing Lily swept through the crowd and said faintly that she really did not expect that there were so many masters in a family in the capital city. Huaxia is worthy of being Chinese, that is, fierce, hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Don''t you know that jade faced foxes have just arrived and do not belong to the power of Shangguan family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Then take her to see." Su Ping said at the moment.


    "Now that''s all right." The three girls looked at each other, and then they took the lily of cangjing to the backyard, where flowers were still caressing Zheng and some forget me.


    "This is Is it going to be promoted? "


    When the lily of cangjing sees the appearance of sitting in Luotian, and the leaves and dust on him, he knows that the sitting time is not short. The beautiful eyes can not help but lose saying, so it is known that all people have not cheated her. Luotian is really inconvenient to meet the guests at this time.


    "You know?" Jade Fox also ignored just now and this cangjing Lily fight a, hurried to ask.


    "Well, lotian is very high. He will be promoted or semi step by step if I expect to be good." Cangjing Lily nodded and said: "entering the transformation, that is the real change of life and leap into dragon. That realm is not understood by ordinary people. In the same time, cangsheng, the Tibetan family, was promoted to God tolerance, and sat for several days and nights, and finally succeeded. Although the state of island and China are different, it is also a different way."


    "I can''t think of you as an island man, and I know a lot." The jade fox looked at the lily of cangjing and hum coldly.


    "Thank you for your praise." The lily of cangjing stands by hand, making the chest even greater, a little bit of demonstration to the women.


    "Cut." Jade face fox sneered, did not take care of her.


    "Is it all like him to be promoted, sometimes without breath?" The smog asked a key question.


    "I don''t know, but when the cangsheng of the Musashi was promoted to God for tolerance, the real power inside the body was surging and the breath was very strong. It was rare like him. After all, I was not a master of the art, but I heard it." Cangjing Lily helpless said, the women suddenly some lost.


    "Lotian, I hope you can advance, so that can help our family more..." Looking at the luotian sitting on his knees, the lily thought secretly, and did not stay much, and went directly.


    Soon, it was night again, and somewhere outside was dusk.


    "Oh Sob... "


    Somewhere outside, there was a low roar like a brute. The sound wave was like water waves, and it spread all around. A tall man like a black tower stood there, and a huge golden Python was around his neck. He was raising his sky and making a call like a call. It was the king of beasts who began to call on all animals.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, some beasts around his body were shocked, and they were in a chain reaction. Tiger roaring, ape roaring, wolf howl, leopard roar, jumping, crazy running, even a lot of poisonous snakes began to swim around. They ran in one direction. The more and more the herds gathered, all gathered around the king of the beast, surrounded him He was regarded as a king and bowed to the head and became a minister.


    "It''s not as good as the wild animals that mutate near the training base, but it''s good, hey, hey." The king grinned at the white toothed mouth, looked at the gathered herd, nodded with satisfaction, and again made a few beast like sounds. These beasts also have reptile things, which are consistent with each other, roaring, and then silence, and start to run in a very fast direction.


    "The day is up and night, and then, three times exhausted. Hey, the time for attacking China is coming, and give you a big gift." The king of beast stroked the swallow Python around his neck, some simple and simple expressions, but a pair of black eyes were all cold.


    "The mountains of the Tethys, and thousands of wolves, and then summon them, and there are also human termites, which should be enough..." Finally, the king whispered to himself, and his body shape was shaking, and the huge figure disappeared in place. This was a sign of too fast.


    In the night, the beast tide is spreading silently, and goes in the same direction, that is, the capital of China.


    The crisis is coming.


    Dongchang longsoul office, blue Ya crackled the computer, ten fingers like flying, the face dignified, "and began to show unusual behavior, is this really..."


    LANYA looks at the computer screen, there are some constantly jumping red dots, whispering to herself, then hit the latest news uploaded from all over the world. It is found that few wild animals are mad to eat people. These beasts are like locust crossing, sweeping and passing, and they do not stop, and they are passing directly. The general direction is coming to the capital of China.


    "It should be true..."


    LANYA did not hesitate to pick up the mobile phone, to the capital of the jinlinglong phone.


    "King, I found unusual animal images in different places again..."


    Lotian''s cell phone doesn''t work, so LANYA reports to jinlinglong directly.


    "I know, LANYA, you have done a good job. Relevant aspects of Beijing have also found relevant trends. In addition, you should pay close attention to other provinces and cities, and report the situation immediately." The golden exquisite face color said with a cool and gorgeous face.


    "Yes, king." LANYA promised to put down the phone and work in front of the computer."Hello, general lan..."


    Jin Linglong made another call to Lantian Xiang, who immediately gave instructions and made comprehensive preparations in accordance with the established plan. Chen Bing, northwest and southwest, were fully prepared for the war and defense. The materials were in place as soon as possible. Those who dare to slack off will be dealt with according to military law!


    At once, the whole capital started to move. In the night, all the defense forces in the capital began to move out. Wang Tieshan pulled the whole special combat brigade out, with real guns and live ammunition, and other special forces and brigades also went out.


    In addition, there are garrisons, security corps and armed police stationed in the capital. Under the leadership of the guard and the dragon spirit, they launched the battle line in an orderly manner, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    "Emergency news, five kilometers southwest, a large number of animal tides have been found, overwhelming, too many..."


    "Emergency news, a large number of wolves have been found in the northwest, less than 10 kilometers away from the capital city..."


    "Emergency news, Falcons have been found above the capital, and all kinds of birds are gathering..."


    "Emergency message..."


    One by one, the news reached the capital and was placed in front of the blue sky. The blue sky looked dignified and incomparable. The matter was beyond his imagination. He thought for a moment and hung up a call to the superior leader.


    "Leaders, I think it is necessary to launch an air defense alert to warn the public. At the same time, we should call on all family organizations to be the last line of defense. For the sake of serving the people, we should do our best." Blue sky Xiang voice some hoarse said.


    "No, it will cause more panic among the citizens. The other party will take the opportunity to make reactionary propaganda. However, you can tell the Shangguan family that as an alliance of chambers of Commerce, they will send people to take on the responsibility, and inform the major families in the capital to organize and defend themselves. At the same time, the personnel on all fronts must swear to defend the capital, and never let the animal tide rush in, otherwise the consequences will be It''s unbelievable. "


    "Yes, leader." Blue sky Xiang gave a heavy promise, and then gave a death order to the special combat brigade, the special forces brigade and the garrison stationed in the capital: resist with all our strength, and never step back!


    The air in the capital suddenly became tense.


    At the moment, all the Shangguan family members came to the backyard again. Shangguanhong, Suping, the life-threatening doctor, Peirong, Yumian Fox and so on. Looking at Luotian, who was still sitting there, his heart sank to the bottom. Luotian needed to be promoted for a long time, and his breath seemed to be getting weaker and weaker.


    "What should I do? My big brother hasn''t woken up yet..."


    Many a sad face, standing there, sad and pitiful, heart sad, women are also extremely miserable, watching their men''s life and death do not know, they are powerless, how to let them not heartbroken.


    At this time, a gloomy face of shangguanhong suddenly received a phone call, looked at it to show that the spirit of a shock, hurriedly answered the phone, "Hello, leader..."


    "What? Is there such a thing? Yes, well, I''ll call you right away and get ready. " Shangguan Hong''s face changed greatly and he said immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Su Ping sees Shangguan rainbow''s face is very dignified and asks in a low voice.


    "It is an urgent notice that the capital city is facing the attack of the animal tide, and all the defense forces of the capital have been mobilized. At the higher level, I have combined with all the big families to organize all forces to be the best line of defense to protect the safety of the citizens..." Shangguan Hong looked at them and said solemnly.


    "Is that so? How can animal tides happen The killing doctor was also surprised.


    "We have known about the animal tide for a long time, but for fear of causing panic among the public, we have never dared to tell you. In fact, this time, we visited the swallow, and on the other hand, we helped Xiaotian." Now Pei Rong said softly.


    "You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Shangguan Hong said angrily, Peirong said with a bitter smile: "this is what LANYA told me. Xiaotian didn''t want to let everyone panic before things were confirmed. However, the big plan has been done. Yesterday''s jinlinglong came to discuss this matter with Xiaotian." Pei Rong explained at the moment.


    "It turns out that Xiaotian transferred the swallow to a sanatorium to protect her..."


    Su Ping finally understands Luo Tian''s intention. He orders LANYA to return to Dongchang and transfer Shangguan Feiyan to sanatorium. At first, she thought luotian had given up Shangguan Feiyan. Now she knows Luotian''s intention.


    "Child, Auntie blamed you..." Looking at Luo Tian''s strong cross knee figure, his face is complex and his heart is guilty.


    After listening to Pei Rong''s words, Shangguan Hong sighed. Then he picked up the phone and quickly informed him. At the same time, he asked the lethal doctor to help organize all the elite forces of the family and be ready to go out at any time.


    Shangguanhong left in a hurry, and the lethal doctor also left in a hurry.


    "What shall we do? Are you going out to help Ice water cold at the moment quietly asked people''s opinions.


    "Help what help, guard Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, they are enough, the other people''s life and death, it''s none of my business!" Jade face fox cold hum way, Luo Tian is now like this, she is not in the mood to take into account any capital danger and righteousness, just guard their own man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s chaos. Many national protected animals are going to eat people."


    At this time, a girl ran in from outside in panic, shouting and shouting, it was Xing Wenhui.


    "Sister Wen Hui, why are you here?" The flowers came forward to greet.


    "Can I not come? Boss Jin asked me to help you, saying that Luotian is still closed. My God, is this a leopard?" Xing Wenhui didn''t finish his words. When he saw Luo Tian sitting there and his five bird tattoos, he was surprised to open his sexy mouth. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew out a cigarette and lit it. Then he asked.


    The jade faced fox looks at this figure some thin, does not have a trace of strong person''s breath, unexpectedly also is big smoking Xing Wenhui, can''t help but gently frown.


    "Oh, so it is. Sister Wen Hui, let me introduce them to you." Duoduo takes Xing Wenhui''s hand and looks at Pei Rong and them.


    "This is sister Rong, from Dongchang, and this is..."


    Peirong nods to Xing Wenhui with a gentle smile. She is also a very beautiful girl. Moreover, Peirong doesn''t dislike Xing Wenhui''s smoking. After all, she also smokes sometimes, but now she has never smoked in public. At first glance, Xing Wenhui is a girl with temperament and doesn''t stick to small matters.


    "OK, girl, don''t introduce me. I''m not in the mood to know." When it was her turn to introduce the jade faced fox, the woman snorted coldly, without looking at Xing Wenhui. She did not pay attention to Xing Wenhui at all.


    "You..."


    Xing Wenhui was smiling. When she heard the jade faced Fox''s words, she couldn''t help but stare at her and want to get angry. However, she took a look at the killing sword on the back of the jade faced Fox and snorted without speaking.


    "My name is bingshuiyan. This is my sister bingshuici, and this is my junior sister bingshuihan." Ice water smoke is a very friendly introduction.


    "Well, I''m Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian''s sister. Are you twins? Oh, it''s so similar. It''s beautiful. It''s like walking out of a painting. You don''t eat fireworks. What do you usually eat?" Xing Wenhui reached out to flick the ash and looked at the ice water smoke sister''s stains.


    "Hello, Duoduo, tell me, are all the women of Luotian Xing Wenhui pulled Duo Duo Duo aside, but she asked in a loud voice. The girls frowned, and Duoduo was embarrassed. Her face turned red: "this They are all friends of the big brother. I don''t know. Why don''t you ask them? "


    "Oh, never mind." Xing Wenhui shook his head, and then looked at Luo Tian curiously. His face was somewhat dignified and said: "the capital city has already started to be chaotic. This guy is now in seclusion, still tattooed. His hobbies are quite different. Do his women like excitement? Cluck


    "That''s enough, you stinky girl. What are you talking about?"


    The jade faced fox roared, and his sharp eyes shot at Xing Wenhui as if in essence. He had a killing intention that could not be concealed.


    "Well, what''s your ferocity? I''m just saying it casually. I can''t help joking." Xing Wenhui is not good at stubbornness either. She takes a step back, but she hums in defiance.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart." The jade faced fox cried angrily. She stepped forward, and her real strength was full. Luo Tian''s appearance made her anxious and uneasy. Xing Wenhui kept chattering on the side. What''s more, she blushed and made her not angry.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Don''t make me fight you!" Xing Wenhui''s eyes flashed strangely, and her face became cold. She looked at the jade faced fox.


    "Do it to me?" Jade face fox a stay, sneer: "then I see how you do to me."


    "Well, Miss Yu, please don''t be impulsive." At this time, Pei Rong stopped the jade face fox, and then looked at Xing Wenhui with a puzzled look: "you say, you are Xiaotian''s sister?"


    "Well, yes, isn''t it?" Xing Wenhui looks at Peirong and says with a smile.


    "Well, this Elder sister Rong, in fact, sister Wenhui is self styled. The elder brother doesn''t admit it at all. She is also a friend of the elder brother and a member of the dragon spirit. " So I explained.


    "So it is." Pei Rong nodded slightly.


    "Hello, Duoduo, why don''t you tell me everything and save my face?" Xing Wenhui is a little unhappy, revealing her background.


    But the jade face fox looked at Xing Wenhui with a dignified look. She didn''t do anything to her. She had some doubts in her heart. She knew that the team members were elites. The members of Luotian''s office were also dragon spirits. There were many talented people, such as Liu Chuang. Wang Ting knew lip language and Lan Ya was a computer expert.


    "Does this Xing Wenhui have any incredible ability?" Yu Mian fox murmured in his heart. Although she was impulsive and violent, she was not a person who had no idea. Xing Wenhui obviously showed her intention to kill her just now. When she had some doubts in her heart, she snorted coldly and looked at Luo Tian again.


    "Look, the pattern on brother Luo seems to be disappearing." At this time, bingshuihan suddenly said. When they heard the words and looked carefully, they were stunned. As bingshuihan said, the five bird tattoos on Luotian''s body turned pale gradually, and there were signs of disappearing."What''s going on? Is it... "


    Yu Mian fox, Pei Rong and bingshuiyan sisters have a bad feeling at the same time. Luotian''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Now even the tattoos of five birds are going to disappear. Does that mean that she has


    "Whoosh!"


    The jade faced fox couldn''t wait any longer. He swept directly to Luotian''s side and sat cross legged. A jade hand touched Luotian''s back to input real force for him.


    "Miss Yu..."


    Bingshuiyan exclaimed, she did not expect jade face fox so decisive, but now it seems that there is no other way, three days, Luotian has been maintaining such a state, it seems not good.


    "What''s the matter, this..."


    The jade faced Fox''s face changed greatly at the moment. She found that the hand on Luo Tian''s back seemed to have a kind of inexplicable suction. She wanted to suck her in. She felt that Luotian''s body was like a bottomless pit. Moreover, the situation inside was not like what she had imagined. Even she could feel the sound of five birds crowing in unison. Before she could input the real force, she was shocked Fly out, directly hit the tree, leaves flying.


    "Miss Yu, are you ok?" Ice water smoke swept past, helped her up, saw jade face fox face some pale, asked with concern.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s a strange state." The jade faced fox stood up and looked at Luo Tian in surprise. She couldn''t understand that Luotian was dead on the surface, if there was no breath, there was so much energy in his body.


    At the moment, the state of Luo Tian''s body is really strange. He has been groping and struggling in the dark, opening one door and another, fighting with the darkness and death from time to time, and the power of survival is particularly strong. Finally, it seems that he has found something and found the light, but the light is just like a door to the sky, no matter how he impacts It can''t be broken. It makes a loud noise.


    "My life is up to me. Even if it''s heaven, I can''t take it away. I have women, I have brothers. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t be trapped here. People stop killing people, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, and those who block me die!"


    Luo Tian roared in the dark, with thick hair, sharp eyes, strong breath, reincarnation of life and death fist, wankuzhang, the two most powerful boxing techniques, bombarded the huge door in turn.


    Slowly, it seemed that the door could no longer bear Luotian''s violence and strong consciousness. A gap appeared, from which golden light was emitted. A breath of life came to his face, as if to open another world. At this time, the palm of the jade faced fox stuck on Luotian''s back and was suddenly shaken open.


    "His breath seems to be getting stronger..."


    Ice water smoke quietly looking at Luo Tian, suddenly lost his voice.


    "Sure enough Well, that''s great. Let''s go. Life begins to bloom. This bastard, I knew he didn''t die so easily Jade face Fox also found this situation, this has always been arrogant incomparable woman, eyes began to wet.


    "Big brother, good boy, wake up soon..." Flowers have been choking, weeping with joy, and Pei Rong is already full of tears, great joy filled her heart, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Luotian, the corners of his mouth twitch, but nothing is said.


    "Cluck, this guy is really not simple, scared to death Ben Baobao." She took her bra with ease.


    At the moment, the fluctuation of the true force in Luotian''s body is becoming more and more intense, like an extinct volcano, and it starts to explode. The real force waves on and off. If you are in Luotian''s body, you will find that the real force in Luotian''s body is surging more and more intense, just like thunder.


    "Quick track!"


    Bingshuiyan first found something wrong and drank it in a hurry. He grabbed Pei Rong and then flew back. Bingshuici and Yumian fox all retreated in a hurry.


    "Hello, wait for me." Xing Wenhui yelled, but she was picked up by many flowers and quickly retreated.


    "Boom


    The huge fluctuations of the real force and the surrounding air had a violent impact, making a crackling sound, destroying the surrounding grassland, leaves, rockery, and even the water of the nearby fountain was shot fiercely, just like a white arrow shooting into the sky.


    "So powerful..."


    All the women turn pale.


    Gradually closed the eyes, such as the eyes of the two days closed, such as the eyes of the sky closed for three minutes.


    "Back to basics, promoted?" The jade faced fox stares at Luo Tian.


    "This feeling It''s amazing. " Luo Tian carefully sensed the changes in his body, and his heart was extremely happy. He seemed to have opened a door and stepped into another world. His realm, vision and thinking were broadened a lot, and he stood at another peak of martial arts.


    "Is this the realm of half step transformation?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he knew that the door was only half opened, not all opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    After nine lives, I have been working hard and hard. Finally, it has reached the half step. Luo Tian has a complicated taste and is difficult to say.


    As the saying goes, "one enters into the world and turns all into immortals." although it is exaggerated, although only half step is achieved, the real force in Luotian is as deep as the sea, surging, more than three times higher than its previous strength. This is not a superposition of one addition and one, but a qualitative change. He feels the body''s viscera, blood and meridians seem to be like the same as the meridians It was the same thing that it was washed again.


    The tattoo of the five bird pattern case on the body surface is also naturally opened, and the original appearance has been restored. The skin is like jade. It has a kind of crystal clear feeling, the bone is more tough and the skin is stronger. Now, even the expert at the top of the room, he attacks him with all his strength, does not return his hand, and can not hurt him.


    More importantly, Luotian has completely broadened the realm of the martial arts, stood at a new peak, and every move, and made it all the same. One move is made of immortality into magic. The reincarnation of life and death boxing and the wankuo palm technique are extremely advanced skills. With the improvement of the realm, the power is even greater. Although Luo Tian has not yet done so, Luotian also knows that once it is played, it will surprise the world and cry spirits.


    "Half step into the feeling, good......"


    Luo Tian laughed up and gave out a long and trexate like howling.


    "Little God, you, are you ok..."


    Seeing Luo Tian standing there, grinning and laughing, all the girls were surprised, but also some dazed, as if it were in a dream, Peirong was calling softly at the moment.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sure it''s OK. You''re here..."


    Luo Tian only looked at the women, and at one glance he saw Peirong''s gentle eyes, and hugged her in her arms, and said softly. Although it was closed, lotian knew what happened outside, knew how long he had been closed, and also knew the concerns of the women. He felt that there were several women in life. What could we ask for again.


    "Hello, I am your sister too. I''m worried about you too!" Xingwenhui saw Luo Tian holding Peirong a intoxicated appearance, and turned over his white eyes and hum.


    "That is the woman of big brother, sister Wen Hui, are you too?" Duo is looking at Luo Tian with tears, surprise in his heart, and asks xingwenhui quietly.


    "I, of course not," Xing said, embarrassed.


    "Come on, come on, all have a share, hey," Luo Tian body flesh is jade, strong as dragon, upper body is naked, pants below also are broken and ragged, but now it is laughing and saying, a hug to jade face fox.


    "You bastard, don''t touch me," said Yu Mian fox struggling in Luo Tian''s arms, but was held tightly by Luo Tian, and scolded, but tears came down.


    Then there were ice smoke sisters.


    "OK, brother Luo, you wake up."


    The sister was also very excited. They didn''t ask Luo Tian to be promoted, but they wanted Luo Tian to be safe. Now they saw him wake up and went to the level. Where the two girls were not excited, even the initial little resentment disappeared.


    "Flower, hard work," finally Luo Tian looked at it, and also held the girl in her arms.


    "Big brother, sob," Duo lies in Luo Tian''s arms, sobbing, worried for several days, turned into cloud smoke, Luo Tian is her reliance, is her spiritual support, she does not want Luotian to happen.


    "Dorothy will not be a woman of this guy," xingwenhui stood there, whining with some eyes turned white.


    "Come here, I have no choice but to, Wenhui, also hug, have not been hugged by the man, ha ha ha," Luo Tian was very happy, saw xingwenhui standing there, a hug this woman in her arms.


    "Hello, you, let me go," Xing Wenhui blushed and struggled hard, but he was warm and happy.


    "Is there any more? "Also," Luo Tian let go of xingwenhui, grinned, and turned around. She saw Su Ping coming by. She was taking care of the official Feiyan all the time, and then she came to her when she heard Luo Tian laughing.


    "Aunt," lotian didn''t dare to go up and hug, but he just called up.


    Su Ping looks at the dragon like Luotian, energetic, radiant, skin like jade, muscle lines are explosive, and there is no lack of aesthetic feeling. She is a little bit dazzled, and her face is pretty and red: "baby, you wake up, don''t get cold, put on clothes quickly..."


    "Well, I know aunt," lotine was a little embarrassed. He was excited and over his head.


    "Younger martial brother, what is your current state, and the period of transformation?" At this time, the ice water kindness excited mood a little bit recovery, then went up to soft voice asked, all the women also looked at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile: "why is it difficult to achieve promotion? I am not, but half step into it..."


    "It turns out that is so, that''s good, better than death, right," xingwenhui said without cover, and was despised by several women. The jade faced fox glared at her fiercely, and then looked at lotian: "you just promoted and need to be stable. Now the capital begins to have a beast tide, you don''t mind..."


    "Yes, little day, you need a good rest," Peirong said, too."Now tell me what''s going on outside," said Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian had a clear sense of mind when he was in seclusion, most of his attention was on the rush, so there were many things he didn''t know.


    Pei Rong thought for a moment, and first told Luo Tian an important news, "when you closed down, Huzi wanted to call, saying that Asia the invincible is safe at present, so you don''t have to worry about..."


    "Well, I see..."


    Luo Tian restrained his smile, and his face became dignified. This time, he was almost possessed by evil. However, he did not expect to have a blessing in disguise. All of them were given by the black angel. Now he has been promoted to half a step. Even if he can''t kill this man, he is not afraid of him. The East invincible must be locked up and waiting for himself to take the bait.


    Luo Tian didn''t get promoted to half step Huazhen before. When he was at the peak of his later period of holiness, he was ambitious and vowed to kill the black angel. Now he knows that the master of Huazhen period is terrible. Even now he is not sure that he can only fight against it. However, Luotian''s belief in killing black angel is stronger, and he will die.


    However, I also want to thank the black angel. If it was not for the exposure of the Asia invincible and hearing the voice of the black angel on the phone, Luo Tian would not be very angry, almost lost his temper, and finally got promoted by fluke. If according to the normal situation, it is too difficult to be promoted to the mature stage, but this kind of thanks will turn into the killing intention to repay the black angel.


    He preferred not to be promoted to the Asia invincible.


    "The East is waiting for me. After this animal tide, I will go to save you and kill the black angel," Luo Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were sharp and sharp, and soon returned to normal.


    "Who is the Asia invincible?" Seeing Pei Rong tell Luo Tian about the Asia invincible, Luo Tian''s breath is unstable and her eyes are sharp. She can''t help but let her be a little jealous and sour.


    "Well, it''s just a friend. Is the animal tide coming now? What''s the situation outside?" Luo Tian coughed lightly, took the Asia invincible to the past directly, and asked again.


    "The tide of beasts has come, boss Jin, director Ximen. They have already taken people there. She asked me to protect you," Xing Wenhui said.


    "Shangguan has also received the above order to unite with the family and organize forces. It seems that this time the scale is very large," Su Ping also explained, her eyes full of worries.


    "Sure enough, it seems that this animal tide is very important. I closed up for three days, and the tide began three days later. As expected, the East had to tell itself this important news, so it was discovered by the black angel..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, pondered, and then looked at the girls: "little fox, elder martial sister, you just stay here and protect the swallow and auntie Suping. I''ll go out and have a look..."


    "Child, my aunt misunderstood you last time. If I knew that, I asked you to send the swallow away and leave a person to protect the swallow. The life and death of the aunt is not a matter of concern. The capital needs you. Now it''s the time to employ people. My Shangguan family can''t be too selfish," said Su Ping, looking at Luo Tian with some shame. She made the women look at this woman with a new look, the mother of a family, It is rare to have such a mind.


    "Auntie doesn''t blame you. I didn''t tell you clearly. After all, there was no definite news at that time," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he looked at the jade faced Fox and other girls and said, "so, little fox, you can go outside with me. Duoduo, Wenhui and three elder martial sisters. You stay here and protect swallow, elder sister Rong and auntie Suping. That''s settled..."


    "Younger martial brother, your realm needs to be stable. Let''s go," ice water smoke stepped forward to stop Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s all right. I''ve accumulated a lot of hair, and the realm has actually stabilized," Luo Tian smiles, and then takes the jade faced fox to leave the backyard. Luotian comes upstairs, visits Shangguan Feiyan, and changes his clothes. He drives out of Shangguan''s family with Yumian fox.


    Go straight to the effect.


    At the moment, there are animal tides in the northwest, southwest, and even the east coast, of which the northwest and southwest are the largest. The emergence of the animal tide is far beyond the imagination of human beings. It is like the ancient times of famine, and it is even more terrible than large-scale operations.


    In this case, any expert, trapped in the herd, is extremely dangerous. These animals are fierce and fearless. They only know how to rush forward, bite, sharp teeth, the breath of wild animals, and the sound of rushing forward. They rush to the capital like a torrent, which makes people scared.


    "Pull the line of fire, no one is allowed to come here..."


    Wang Tieshan of the special combat brigade was terrified to see the huge herds of animals. He led his men to fight on a large scale. However, it was more terrible to face these enemies than to attack on a large scale.


    At the moment, there was a lot of gunfire, bang bang, bang bang, long-range barrage, short-range machine gun fire, killing a dark day. Just now, a small group of animals broke through the defense line, and he sent someone to stop it in time. After all, it was amazing. Many people had not recovered, but rushed to the front, so that they could really see the horror of the animal tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    At the moment, Wang Tieshan''s face was cold and he was drinking like hell. After listening to Qi Qi''s retreat of 30 meters, some people raised the torch and burned out a long paved oil belt.


    All of a sudden, a fire dragon ran across the front, which disturbed the herds. A burning smell came. The wild animals roared and blocked the temporary impact. In the fire, the eyes of those green and biting beasts were frightening. The eyes were cold, cruel and thirsty. They were full of fear, roar and hesitation.


    "Fortunately, Luo Tian came up with this method. Otherwise, once it was rushed in, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the bullets would not be enough." Wang Tieshan looked at the fire dragon, only felt his back was sweating. He took a breath of relief, and ordered Zhao Jianlong to check the number of casualties.


    Soon, fully armed Zhao Jianlong came to report to Wang Tieshan: "brigadier commander, in order to block the gap, three elites were lost, and seven were injured. In such a big animal tide, our weapons and ammunition seem to be insufficient, and the estimation of the animal tide is still some insufficient," Zhao Jianlong said with a dignified face.


    Wang Tieshan took a deep breath and took a look at Zhao Jianlong: "no matter how much the capital city is, we can''t let these animals rush past. Carry the dead and wounded down. Tell the brothers that it''s time to fulfill the oath of that year to be prepared for a death war, to raise soldiers for thousands of days and to use them for one day."


    "Yes, Brigadier," Zhao Jianlong paid a standard salute, then turned and ran down.


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know how far away, suddenly came a low roar. The roar seemed to give orders to the wild animals. These animals began to attack again. The wolves, lions, tigers and so on in front of them were afraid of the fire light, but they were pushed forward by the animals like the sea waves. From time to time, they screamed and roared and pushed into the fire belt Suddenly, the fur of these animals caught fire. They were crazy and ran around like torches. Some of them roared and rolled all over the ground. The scene was miserable and they couldn''t bear to gamble. More animals jumped over the fire belt and rushed over.


    "Brute, I''ll let you rush again," Wang Tieshan''s eyes turned red. He grabbed a machine gun and started shooting. The elite of the special combat brigade behind him roared at the same time, spraying bullets with fire tongues without money. At this time, who cares whether it''s to protect animals or not. It''s unforgivable to kill them.


    At the same time, there are a large number of wolves, and several special forces teams are in charge of it, including the garrison stationed in the capital. Although these people are brave and good at fighting, they are also the first time to encounter this situation. At the beginning, they are terrified, but they quickly stabilize and try their best to stop and kill.


    Blue sky Xiang, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, the iron war of the special warfare department, and some leaders of the armed police are here. The situation here is even more critical than that of Wang Tieshan. A large number of lions, elephants, tigers, leopards, and wolves swarm in. These animals are surprisingly United.


    "Looking for death!"


    A fat and fierce wolf jumped two people high and rushed towards the direction of blue sky. However, Jin Linglong shot him to death and nailed him to the ground. Ximen lie here also cut off a wolf''s head with a sword. From time to time, fierce animals rushed in, which were solved by them. Dragon spirit and the elite guards were mainly responsible for blocking And intercept the fish that missed the net.


    "General LAN, it''s not a way to go on like this. These wild animals are under control, and they are not afraid to die. If they go on like this, they will break through the defense line sooner or later," said Ximen lie with a dignified face.


    "I understand, but now there is no way. The main forces stationed in Beijing have been sent. We still despise the power of the animal tide, and we should prepare with all our strength. We can''t step back after death." the blue sky looked at the endless animal tide in the distance, and he also felt powerless.


    "Luo Tian doesn''t know what''s going on with him. If he''s here, maybe he can do something about it," blue sky Xiang thought of Luo Tian and sighed.


    "At this time, the fire attack should be easy to use, so that they can prepare a large number of gasoline barrels, lengthen the front line and delay the attack, but the fire belt must be wide. I just received a report from the special operations brigade that their fire belts were not well prepared and were almost broken by the herds," said the iron battle of the special operations department.


    "OK, prepare the gasoline and lengthen the front line. We must hold them down," general Lanxiang nodded and ordered immediately.


    "Yes, general, I''ll send someone to get ready," iron war replied in a deep voice.


    "These animals are inexhaustible and can''t be killed. It''s hard to resist them with our present strength. Besides, there are masters behind them to make them crazy. If we can kill this man, it will be twice the result with half the effort," reflected in the firelight, Jin Linglong''s dignified face was reflected, and the dripping Linglong gun was cold.


    "Yes, it''s just that this man is very terrible. Listening to Luotian brothers, it''s a Dharma protector king in heaven. His strength has reached the peak, and we are not rivals at all," Ximen lie said solemnly.


    "No matter what, we have to try. At least we can disturb it. Otherwise, even if we put the fire belt, it''s not the way." Jin Linglong tightened her Linglong gun and looked into the distance of the animal tide. There seemed to be a huge figure screaming."Don''t be impulsive. Talk about it again for a while." blue sky Xiang stopped Jin Linglong, and did not say how terrible the other side''s power was. With this animal tide, Jin Linglong would die if she could not rush to the other side. She would never be able to survive. No matter how high her Kung Fu was, she could not stop thousands of animals.


    "Hello, leader, we must transfer a group army. In addition, I suggest that the TV media should inform the whole capital that everyone can''t go out and reduce unnecessary losses," Lan Lan Xiang suggested in a dignified phone call. In this case, how long did they last? Once the capital was captured, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now we can''t worry about any influence ¡£


    The leader thought about it on the phone and agreed to the request of blue sky.


    "You two don''t come here. Go back. There''s an animal tide ahead," said Luo Tian with the jade faced fox. When Luotian rushed to the area with the jade faced fox, the warning lights of the last line of defense were flashing and the lights were bright. Pulling the warning line, he saw Luotian and the jade faced fox coming, and the first one cried out.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Luo Tianxia got his car and went to the policeman.


    "Go back, the front is not for you to participate in," said the head of the police, fat and fat, with a look at Luo Tian and jade face fox impatiently.


    "Tell me," Luo Tian''s face was cold and he drank a lot and looked at the policeman.


    "You..."


    The policeman was stunned and faced with Luo Tian''s eyes. The faint pressure made his legs tremble. He stammered: "the situation ahead is very dangerous. A large number of wild animals are pounding the defense line. The northwest, southwest and coastal areas are suffering from accidents. Special combat brigade, special forces brigade..."


    "Go," Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and the abandoned car rushed to the front, just like a shadow. The jade faced fox followed closely and dashed past like a gust of wind.


    "These two people are very quick at their skills." Before the police finished speaking, there was no one in front of him. He couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    "Brigade commander, it''s not a good thing. The wolves broke through the defense line and headed for the second defense line," Zhao Jianlong, a special combat brigade in charge of the northwest direction, reported to Wang Tieshan with a heavy face at the moment. There were special combat brigades and some garrison troops in the capital. Although they resisted tenaciously, they were still broken through by a group of wolves.


    "Damn it, stop the gap, at all costs," Wang Tieshan, covered with blood and bruises on his face, took a machine gun and fired desperately. However, the tide of animals was too large to frighten these animals.


    "Block the gap, quick, there is no bullet for me to use the body to top up," Zhao Jianlong also tried his best to throw away the gun without bullets, drew a dagger from his leg, and rushed over.


    "Roar..."


    Zhao Jianlong stabbed a wolf''s throat with a dagger. At the same time, he hit the whip leg in the air and kicked another cheetah. However, more wild animals rushed to Zhao Jianlong. An elephant rushed to Zhao Jianlong crazily. His big body raised his feet and stepped on Zhao Jianlong. At the same time, there were wolves on both sides.


    "My life is over," Zhao Jianlong was bitter. Facing such a fierce tide of animals, he couldn''t do it. Seeing Zhao Jianlong about to die under the impact of wild animals, a powerful wave of suffocating air rushed over him.


    "Boom..."


    A large number of wild animals flew backward and roared out. A figure shot like electricity. It was Luotian who arrived in time.


    "Carefree king," Zhao Jianlong saw that it was Luotian, and his heart was determined. The feeling of the rest of his life made his back wet.


    "It''s OK," Luo Tian pulled up Zhao Jianlong.


    "No, it''s OK, thank you," Zhao Jianlong said gratefully.


    "I''ll stop these animals. You should organize your strength and block the gap," Luo Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the thousands of fierce and fearless beasts with a very dignified face.


    "Yes," Zhao Jianlong replied aloud, and then he went to stop the hands. Luo Tian looked at the rushing herds, and with one hand he hit the ground. Ten thousand withered palms and all things withered. The real power spread like water waves. The wild animals suddenly fell back and rolled, forming a small vacuum around him.


    "This is, what Kung Fu," Zhao Jianlong''s heart twitched violently, looking at everything in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A shadow of a man came quickly, with white hair floating. The sword in his hand quickly crossed the neck of these wild animals and fell to the ground one by one. Some of them were still running. They fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and could not get up any more. It was the jade faced fox later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Luotian, we can''t go on like this. The tide of animals is too large. It seems that we can''t kill them completely. We will be tired to death by tiredness..."


    Yumian fox came to Luotian. Some of her looks changed. She could fight against the experts. However, in the face of such an animal tide, her heart was frightened, which was even more terrible than human beings. Moreover, the beast was extremely agile, with dry skin and thick flesh, which was not easy to kill. She had to be in a hurry when dozens of wild animals attacked, not to mention so many.


    Luo Tian looked at the distance with deep eyes and nodded his head gently: "yes, these beasts are under the control of the king of beasts. Only by restraining this person can we have a chance to win. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. You are here to accompany them to defend together and tell us not to fight, but to retreat back to the second defense line and rearrange..."


    "What about you?" the jade faced fox looked at Luo Tian.


    "I''ll meet the king of beasts," said Luo Tian, rising from the sky like a smoke, stepping on the bodies of tens of thousands of beasts toward the center of the tide of beasts.


    "Luotian..."


    The jade faced fox was shocked. She didn''t expect Luotian to rush to the animal tide.


    "Lotian?" Wang Tieshan in the distance heard the call, looked back and saw a figure had rushed past.


    "The king of carefree?" So let him spirit a shock, more desperate to stop the tide of animals, at the same time call to report the situation here.


    "I underestimated the defense of China. I was so well prepared. After an hour, I didn''t break the defense line. I was a little disappointed..."


    In the animal tide army, a man with a body of more than two meters is like a black iron tower. Standing on the spot, he is surrounded by a giant golden python. He looks around in a secluded way, and from time to time he sends out a long howl, which urges the animal tide to further riot.


    "Why? Did someone come over? He''s a master. "The king of beasts looked at this side with a pair of dark eyes. He saw that Luo Tian was shooting like electricity, and came to the king of beasts ten meters away. The fluctuation of the real force from his body made the wild animals dare not get close to him, so they ran forward automatically, forming a vacuum between the two.


    "Are you the king of beasts?"


    Luo Tian coldly looks at the big black man who looks like an ancient giant. He glances at the golden Python on his body. He is slightly surprised. Luo Tian learns a lot from Kong Sheng, the medicine king, and knows that the swallow day Python is not only huge in size but also poisonous.


    "Oh? You know me? I''m sure I haven''t seen you, and few people know my name in heaven, but you do. If you expect it, it''s you who the Asia invincible wants to tell the news? " The king of beasts had a deep mind. A word from Luo Tian immediately thought of many things.


    "Asia the invincible? I don''t know, but I have a sworn brother there, "said Luo Tianxin.


    "Who is he?" The king of beasts was stunned and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you are going to die here today. His surname is Luo," said Luo coldly.


    "Surname Luo?" The king of beasts was stunned, and then he could not help laughing: "the man surnamed Luo in heaven seems to have only one werewolf Rost, boy, are you bluffing me?"


    "It is necessary for me to bluff at a dying man?" Luo Tian disdains to hum a way, the performance all is in control, he does not hope this beast king will completely believe his words, just let his heart have this kind of doubt, that is enough.


    "Good, very good, a small half step into the group, also dare to come to the beast tide group to find my trouble. Come on, let me have a look at your strength. You are the only one who attacks the Chinese capital with eggs. No one can stop it, and you can''t do it." the king of beasts snorted at Luotian and strode forward, and the ground found a huge thump Ring, looks very heavy, but the speed is extremely fast, Luo Tian in front of this person, appears too small.


    "OK, try it..."


    Luo Tian has a dignified face. Facing this real master of transformation and perfection, he is not at all careless. The five birds skill moves, and the true force begins to fluctuate. The shadow of a dragon and the shape of a tiger appear around his body, which is as huge as the essence. He is surprised that the animal tide is scattered everywhere, and the sound of the dragon is continuous and the tiger is roaring, even more fierce and huge than the real tiger.


    This is another kind of strange image after Luo Tian melted the five birds'' virtual shadow tattoo into his body. Now he can send and receive freely and push this set of skills to a new level. Facing the king of beasts, he intends to try how powerful the five birds skill can be.


    "What a wonderful skill, but it seems that the level is still too low. If you rely on these skills, you will be killed within five moves..."


    When the king of beasts saw the vision around Luotian''s body, the dragon and the tiger rushed to him, slightly stunned. Then he snored with disdain. Jane''s fist hit him. It looked simple, but it contained unpredictable changes. The endless fist meaning seemed like a wild animal in ancient times. The whole world was a sea of wild animals, and the real and the boxing were superimposed It makes people feel confused.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of true force burst out, and the virtual shadow formed by the dragon and tiger was shaken away by the king of beasts.


    "Boy, let you have a taste of the beast''s determination..."The king of beasts drank, and his big feet pounded on the ground, and the earth suddenly shook. His whole body was filled with a kind of savage breath. With one punch, all the animals roared in unison. Compared with Luotian''s five birds skill, I don''t know how many times better. This fist is like fighting from the wilderness, which makes people feel like returning to the wild times. Endless fist is suffocating, and the huge real force is pressing like a mountain Blocked all of lotian''s retreats.


    "It''s a powerful fist meaning. It''s really a great master in the period of transformation." Luo Tian looks dignified and knows that it''s not the time to hide himself. Half step Huazhen''s strength has broken out completely. With a move of life and death, he meets him.


    With a loud bang, the fists of the two men did not touch each other. They just collided with each other, making the wild animals around them tumble and fall to the ground.


    Luo Tian''s body quickly retreats with the help of real force, and at the same time kicks a wild wolf up and bumps into the king of beasts.


    "Hum, however, half step is half step. If you want to compete with me, your strength is not enough..."


    The king of beasts hit the flying wolf into a cloud of blood. Looking at Luo Tian, he snorted coldly, but his eyes were very dignified. Although the man on the opposite side had only half a step of strength, his combat power was incomparable. Just now, he was shocked by his boxing skills. When he reached his realm, he was already able to break through life and death. However, Luotian''s fist made him see death This is something he has never done since he was promoted.


    "What kind of boxing are you? Tell me, I can spare you from death. You can''t stop it by yourself, boy. The capital of China will be submerged by the tide of beasts," the king of beasts did not fight again, but looked at Luo Tian standing on an elephant.


    "Guess?" Luo Tian joked.


    "Oh?" The king of beasts was stunned and pondered for a moment: "then I''ll guess. Your boxing skills are very different, and your boxing meaning is profound..." The beast king''s voice was slow, not urgent or slow. It seemed that he was really guessing. Luotian was a little confused. Suddenly, he was alert. Several hawks and falcons in the sky whined and were hit by Luotian and fell to the ground.


    Not to mention that, Luo Tian''s look changed again. He hit his back with a reincarnation punch. He saw a huge golden Python opening its mouth to swallow him. It was the swallow day python.


    "Boom Luotianyi boxing in this swallow day python, it flew out, howling and rolling on the ground, python body twist, and Luotian was also this swallow day Python breath to spray a positive, only feel dizzy, breath disorder.


    Tuntian Python is extremely poisonous and powerful. It is equivalent to the master in the later period of entering the saint. If Luo Tian was not promoted to half step, the python would make him in a hurry.


    "Beast king, you are despicable. The master of Huazhen has attracted my attention and secretly let tuntian Python attack..."


    Luo Tian angrily took out a pill and swallowed it. This is the antidote made by the king of medicine. It has to be said that this crying product is really fierce. Once the medicine is imported, it suddenly becomes cool and incomparable, and the sense of maladjustment disappears very quickly.


    "Hey, the soldiers are so crafty. My huge poison of swallowing Python is incomparable. There are few antidotes in the world that can neutralize this poison. Unexpectedly, you have this antidote, which makes my king miscalculated," the king of beasts grinned with a simple smile, and did not feel ashamed of the sneak attack.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian''s fierce tiger running on his toes rushed over, but the tiger''s brain was broken.


    "Boy, you have wasted too much time for me. Kill you and let the capital enjoy the feast of the beast tide," the king of beasts yelled and rushed to Luotian.


    "I''d like to see how much strength you have as an expert in the transformation period..."


    Luo Tian drank wildly and played real fire, life and death, reincarnation, transcendence, alternately playing, but the final form of master, Luo Tian has been hesitant, the master is the summary of life and death samsara boxing, although powerful, but the real power consumed is also very terrible, the last time the fight against three students, killing this person, himself is almost exhausted.


    Although he is now half step into the road, but the king of beasts is not Sansheng road. This is a genuine one. I don''t know how much stronger than the general half step. So Luo Tian is not sure to kill or seriously injure him. Then he will be exhausted and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Roar..."


    The king of beasts didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so strong that he could not be separated from him even after one and a half steps. This was never the case. He was angry in his heart and had the determination to get rid of Luotian. Otherwise, once the man in front of him grew up, he could not control it.


    "War!"


    The king of beasts began to be furious. He and Luotian fought with each other quickly. The real power fluctuated around and the sound was so loud that a huge vacuum was formed between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "There are strong waves in the herd. Are there people fighting?"


    Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and others are on the southwest defense line. With the help of the jade faced fox, the gap has been blocked. At the moment, she looks at the center of the tides with cold and beautiful eyes and can''t help but murmur to herself.


    "It''s true. Why is there such a strong strength that we can compete with the king of beasts?" Ximen lie is inseparable from Jin Linglong. At the moment, he comes to Jin Linglong and looks at the wild animals in the distance. The powerful real power is fluctuating.


    "Instructor Jin, director of Ximen, is the king of carefree. When he came, he helped us plug the gap and rushed to the tide of beasts alone." At this time, Wang Tieshan came over with his gun and said.


    "Luotian? Is he awake? When did it happen? " Jin Linglong and Ximen lie stay at the same time. Ximen lie asks with surprise in his eyes.


    "Well, yes, he has been here for more than ten minutes. I have reported the situation here to general LAN just now, and there is another horrible girl." Wang Tieshan didn''t understand the meaning of Ximen liezhi''s Luotian waking up, but he still replied in this way. Then he pointed to the jade faced fox who was fighting for the wild animals in the distance. His white hair was flying and his killing sword was extremely fierce.


    "The jade faced fox organized by the shadow really deserves its reputation. This girl still has cards. It''s not easy to defeat her alone..." Although Jin Linglong is a master in the later period of entering the holy land, she thinks highly of the jade faced fox. Looking at her vigorous body, she talks to herself.


    "Brother Luo should have been promoted. Otherwise, you can''t rush through the tide of beasts and fight directly with the king of beasts. Linglong, you guard here. I''ll help him." Ximen Lieh threw his long sword in his hand, and he was about to rush over.


    "Are you going to die? Can you compare with his strength? " Jin Linglong grabs Ximen and drinks coldly.


    "Do you care about me?" Ximen lie grinned and looked at Jin Linglong. Of course, he didn''t intend to rush to find his death. Although he was worried about luotian, he also knew his own strength. He couldn''t get rid of the beast tide, let alone fight with the king of beasts. It was estimated that he would be killed in a face-to-face manner. That was hitting the stone with an egg.


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!" Jin Linglong stares at Ximen lie. She finds that the honest Ximen lie has gone to the Dragon Spirit for several times, or has contacted Luotian for several times, and has become smooth.


    "What are you two doing standing there, watching the play, not helping?"


    At this time, the jade faced fox saw that Jin Linglong and Ximen lie were standing there chatting. They couldn''t help but let out a clear roar. The tide of animals began to pour in there. She was almost unable to stop her. She was so soft that she was covered with blood. Of course, all of them were wild animals. There was blood on her white hair. It looked like a witch''s head.


    "This woman is so proud. Go and help her." Jin Linglong coldly glared at the jade faced fox, but he and Ximen lie rushed to the front. The leaders of the two departments went to battle in person, and immediately gave the special combat brigade great confidence. The people yelled for killing. When the bullets were gone, they would chop them with a knife. All these people were brave and good at fighting. These wild animals also completely aroused their ferocity. In a word, it was killing!


    "Follow me, kill the beast tide, and help Luotian."


    Jade face fox drink, her heart involves Luo Tian''s safety, at the moment has killed to crazy, eyes are cold.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. We''ll die if we rush to it. Don''t rush in here and resist the tide of animals." When Jin Linglong heard the jade face Fox''s words, she was suddenly frightened, so she cried out.


    "You fart. Luotian is in danger now. You must go to rescue him." The jade faced fox couldn''t help but crack his mouth and stare at Jin Linglong.


    "Jade face fox, keep your mouth clean. I command you to stop at the same place and not to rush in." Jin Linglong snapped.


    "Well, you order me. Do you think I''m your man? You don''t deserve it! " Jade face Fox also with color, a killing sword deep into the head of a wild boar, at the same time a palm beat over a sneaking wolf.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. This white girl, brother Luo is our comrades in arms, and we are also worried about his safety. However, our current strength can''t go through at all. Even if we do, it will distract brother Luo and become a burden to him. Killing animals here is the king''s way." Simon lie, as a good man, came forward and said.


    "What do you call me?" Jade face fox a stay, look to Ximen lie to drink a way.


    "White Oh, Miss Yu, I''m sorry Ximen strong and unrestrained sword, holding a sword flower, a spotted leopard''s head fell on the ground, the blood spurted, and then said slightly embarrassed.


    "Hum." If Yumian fox doesn''t talk to each other again, she also knows that Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are right. Don''t say that the current tide of animals can''t rush through, even if it does, she can''t help. Luotian is now half step into perfection, so she can deal with each other, and she can''t help.


    But just watch Luo Tian in the tide of beasts and that king of beasts in desperate? The jade faced fox was extremely unwilling and worried.


    "Roar..."


    In the center of the animal tide, there came the low roar again. Suddenly, the animal tide became crazy again and ran rampant. Many people were directly overturned and trampled into mud."Bastard, kill me!" Wang Tieshan was shocked and drank wildly. All the special combat brigades and some garrison troops stationed in Beijing drank wildly. Their eyes were red, the gunfire was loud, and the grenades and bombs were used. From time to time, brilliant fireworks burst out from the animal tide.


    "Brigade commander, it''s bad. There''s not enough ammunition. The successors have not been sent." At this time, Zhao Jianlong was a little flustered and rushed to report.


    "What? Who''s in charge? Damn it. I''ll send it within ten minutes, or I''ll kill him. " Wang Tieshan''s red eyes burst out.


    "Yes." Zhao Jianlong went down to urge him.


    Not only the southwest defense line is in danger, but also the northwest defense line is also in danger. Jun has sent out news of emergency. The capital city is facing an unprecedented test. All the big families in the capital city, dignified and influential figures, have organized and formed the last line of defense. They look at the people in front of them with solemn faces, yelling at the animals, flaming into the sky, and surging animal tides, one by one It''s very solemn.


    "Brother Shangguan, we can''t sit back and watch. When our defense line becomes the front line, it will be unstoppable. I suggest sending some good men to rush over and help them. Do you think so?" Murong Qingfeng, the head of the Murong family, came forward and said that the Murong family in the capital city is also a big family, second only to the Shangguan family, and has always been making friends with shangguanhong.


    "This..." Shangguan Hong hesitated a little. Although they all had some forces, they were not regular troops after all. He just received the task to form the last line of defense to garrison here. He did not dare to move out easily.


    "I think this is feasible. After all, the front is tearing and killing. We are waiting here. In the later stage, the loss will be too serious. The owner should give an order." The lethal doctor has been accompanied by Shangguan Hong, and he also said at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, please listen to my shangguanhong''s instructions for the time being, and send the most elite forces to follow brother Chen''s assistance." Shangguan Hong finally nodded and agreed.


    "At the beginning of entering the house, please stand here and follow me if you are not afraid of death." The life-threatening doctor stood up, as if he were the leader of the elite families. He glanced at the crowd and said aloud. Suddenly, many people from all the big families came forward. These families still have some details. The Murong family, the Xiao family and even the Hu family all stood out. There were 30 or 40 people in total. This is also a group of strong forces. It is very important to protect the capital Personal responsibility, so they didn''t hide all of them.


    "Everybody, follow me." The lethal doctor drank it lightly and rushed up with people.


    But at the moment, the Shangguan family, Duoduo, xingwenhui, bingshuiyan and bingshuihan, all of whom have a heavy complexion. Bad news comes one by one, which makes them unable to stay.


    "Children, you go, defend China, protect the capital, for the family''s last contribution." Su Ping says solemnly at the moment that Luotian is fighting ahead. Shangguan hongdai organizes people to resist. She has to do something. For the sake of the overall situation, she has to make sacrifices. She can''t let so many people guard Shangguan Feiyan.


    "But, mom, what about you and your sister?" Duoduo is also worried. She also wants to go out to kill the herd, but she is worried about her sister. After all, the elite of the family come out. In case a lion or a tiger comes in, what can we do.


    "I''ll take the swallows into the secret room. Go with all of you. Don''t mind me." Finally, Su Ping said with a gnash of teeth, but also a face of determination.


    "It''s not right. The Shangguan family has already made great efforts for the country, so it''s not necessary to all go out. In this way, Duoduo, Xing Wenhui, you can stay here, and our three sisters will go out to help." Bingshuici thinks for a moment and says that the animal tide is terrible. She can''t let the Shangguan family suffer heavy losses. Anyway, Shangguan Feiyan is also her "sister". For her family, she must take care of it.


    "All right, you all go. I''ll guard here."


    At this time, a voice came, cangjing Lily came in, this cartoon beauty, dressed in black, did not know where to get a long samurai sword, stride forward.


    "Your Kung Fu is very high. Why don''t you join us in dealing with the tide of animals?" Bingshuiyan looks at cangjing Lily and knows how to fight alone. It seems that no one is her opponent except Luotian. After all, this woman is a half step Shenren, equivalent to the peak of the later period of entering the holy land.


    "What are you kidding me about? The beast tide cares about me. I just promise Luotian to protect this family. " Cangjing Lily does not sell the account of ice water smoke, humming.


    "In that case, it''s the girl." Su Ping thanks now.


    Duoduo takes a look at cangjing Lily and nods her head slightly. Since she is a friend of her elder brother, she feels relieved, so she takes up her Tianchan guzheng, xingwenhui, bingshuiyan and others and rushes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Roar..."


    In the crowd of animals outside the effect, the king of beasts once again gave out a low roar, and kept urging the army of beasts to roll forward. The beasts ran like a torrent to the defense line.


    "Asshole..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the real power in his body was stimulated again. He even played the last move in the circle of life and death. The master felt that seven or eight of the real power had been taken out at once, which surprised the king of beasts. This hit dominated him and hit him with a slight injury.


    However, by now, Luotian is not in full swing. He is also injured and his breath is a little disordered. The king of beasts still has time to stimulate the tide of beasts. The strength of the two men can be seen as average. Although Luotian is promoted to half step Huazhen, he is still not an opponent of the king of beasts. After all, the opponent is an old master in Huazhen period and will even enter the middle stage of Huazhen at any time.


    "Boy, I have to say, I am surprised by your strength. It''s enough to be proud to fight with me one and a half steps. However, you are not my opponent. If you continue to fight, you will still have no way to stop the tide of beasts. Moreover, the defense line is about to be broken. You can''t recover."


    The beast king, who was a tall giant, looked at Luo Tian with some dignity and said, the man in front of him was so powerful that he could not kill him, which made him feel embarrassed. Luo Tian''s boxing was too broad. His skill was even better than his own. If he had not this set of boxing, he would have killed Luotian It''s gone.


    "Even if I die, I will not step back. Those who dare to invade China will die!"


    Luo Tian stood on the spot. Under the moon night, his face was extremely cold, but in his heart, he sighed. After all, it was half step. It was too difficult to kill the king of beasts. Moreover, there were so many animal tide armies that he was distracted.


    Now the two men are basically equal. In his eyes, the master of Huazhen is not unattainable. He believes that it is not impossible to kill Hua Zhen master as long as he gives himself the strength to completely stabilize the half step, and even to use ten thousand withered palms to cross the border to challenge, but not now.


    "Alas..."


    A light sigh, let Luotian and the king of beasts shake at the same time, this sigh, contains too much content, just like a sigh, let people''s hearts are shocked.


    Luo Tian and the king of beasts were startled at the same time. They turned around and looked. They saw a third man in the army of beast tide under the moonlight. They didn''t know when a third man appeared.


    This man''s black armor is tall, covered with his whole body, and even his eyes are covered. The armor looks thick and cold, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. It gives people a faint sense of killing and cutting, just like the general who came out of ancient times. He is mysterious and weird. Luotian and the king of beasts don''t even know when this man appeared The breath comes from the mouth of this man.


    "Who are you?" The king of beasts looked at the man in armor, and his face was completely dignified. He could go to the animal tide without a sound and appear near him. He was absolutely an expert. Even his breath seemed to be covered by heavy armor. He could not see through at all. It was because of this that the king of beasts suddenly felt inexplicable tension, and his muscles were tense like rocks A pair of dark eyes full of vigilance.


    "No name, you can call me guardian," said the man in armor, in a low voice and a little old, as if he were a man, though it was ruled out that he was deliberately suppressing his voice.


    "Guardian..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is shocked, China''s mysterious abnormal, is this animal tide, let the Chinese inside story out? Who is this man and where is he from? Luo Tian was puzzled.


    "Are you the guardian of China?" The king of beasts hummed at the man in armor.


    However, the man didn''t pay attention to the king of beasts, but he looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly: "young man, the potential is good. Go ahead, the defense line is going to be broken, just give it to me here..."


    "Yes, master, be careful," Luo Tian no longer hesitated at the moment. Killing the king of beasts is a small matter, mainly to stop the million beast tide army. So Luo Tian bowed to the self proclaimed guardian, called him the elder, and then turned around. His body was like a light smoke, stepping on the body of the herd and plunging towards the edge.


    "Guardian, who are you? Why do you want to go into this mixed water? You should not be a mediocre if you can appear here quietly. You can at least be a Dharma protector in heaven. If you want, I can say good words to the Lord of heaven..."


    In the end of the war, the king of beasts pulled the cage first. Intuitively, the guardian was a strong enemy. Maybe he would be planted here. He regretted that he didn''t call the black angel together. He was careless. He didn''t expect that Huaxia was so mysterious.


    "Heaven is doomed to be destroyed, I am the guardian, but you let me into heaven, ridiculous," some old voice of the armor man, with a sneer.


    "In this case, let''s fight. You can''t stop my horde of beasts like you," said the king of beasts. His breath rose abruptly as soon as he stepped in. The ground made a thump and rushed to the guardian.


    "Alas..."The guardian sighed and turned his hand, and a bloody spear appeared. It was like blood. I don''t know how many people''s blood was drunk on it. It was full of the fierce smell of killing.


    "Old friend, I haven''t used it for many years. I hope you don''t let me down," the guardian looked at the blood gun in his hand and whispered to himself. Then the breath suddenly rose, and he rowed to the king of beasts. It was like a bloody lightning that cut through the night sky, as if to tear up the night and cut through the space.


    "Roar..."


    When the king of beasts roared, all the beasts decided to start, and the endless intention of killing spread. Fighting with this guardian, Zhenli Qi waves were rolling, which was much more powerful than Luotian and the king of beasts. When the nearby herds met with the fluctuation of true force, they gave out howls and screams, which directly exploded to the body. The blood mist spread like fireworks.


    "Luotian, are you all right? How is the situation? There are still people fighting there? "


    Luo Tian, like a startled bird, flew by with one hand, and broke up the herd of animals that rushed to the direction of jade faced fox, and came to the girl''s side. Seeing Luotian''s safe arrival, the jade faced fox couldn''t help but be pleased. He went forward and asked, seeing that there was real power in the distance, and even under the night, there were bloody lightning strokes passing by from time to time, which made him puzzled.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "with the help of experts, I don''t know who it is. It''s important to stop the tide of beasts..."


    "Luotian, just come back. The northwest defense line has broken, and the animal tide is rushing to the second defense line. It''s very urgent and critical," Jin Linglong and Ximen are shocked when they see Luotian''s arrival, and they rush over at the same time and say in a hurry.


    "Well, you can stand up here. I''ll go and have a look." Luotian doesn''t take off the mud and bring water. As soon as his voice falls, the man is already 100 meters away, and the jade faced fox follows him. Wherever Luo Tian goes, she goes.


    "This guy is really promoted. It''s so powerful," she sighed, looking at Luo Tian''s night, which has turned into a black spot. Jin Linglong can''t help sighing, thinking that he and he were in the same realm at the beginning. He was in the middle of the holy period. Although he couldn''t beat him, he could fight half a dozen. Later, Luotian was promoted, and she was promoted. However, their strength is increasing Left her far behind.


    "Curiously, brother Luo is back. Why are there still big fluctuations there?" Simon lie looked at the distance and said with some solemnity.


    "I don''t know. Luo Tian should know that this man replaced Luo Tian. I really can''t imagine that there are people who are equal to Luo Tian and even stronger than him." Jin Linglong is also Ning Zhong Dao. However, they can''t think so much about it now, and they quickly put themselves into hunting fierce beasts.


    The situation in the northwest is much more serious than that in the southwest. At least, Wang Tieshan''s people are fighting hard in the southwest direction. Although the animal tide has broken through the defense line repeatedly, it is still blocked by desperate efforts. However, the northwest direction is not able to do so. The first line of defense line is broken completely, and the animal tide rushes to the second defense line like a flood.


    It''s not that the defense in the northwest is unfavorable. On the contrary, there are more people and equipment, and the blue sky flying iron battle and others personally command it, but they are still broken through. Because the herds here are extremely fierce, one after another is like a mutation. A rabbit jumps up and bites people desperately, which makes people wonder.


    Because these beasts are different. It is the beasts that the king of beasts brought from the training base of the temple of heaven. They are extremely fierce one by one. Almost every beast is contaminated with the medicine of the devil''s hell training pool. Their physique, defense and ferocity are much more fierce than ordinary wild animals. In addition, a large number of wolves with cunning nature make them unable to resist.


    It has to be said that the "Guardian" is really fierce, and he is still fighting with the king of beasts, and the forced king of beasts has not issued a roar to urge the tide of beasts. Nevertheless, the tide of beasts has broken through the first line of defense, and the situation is still very critical.


    However, in this critical situation, there is a different kind of appearance, a girl, pure and sweet, like a goddess, at the moment, is holding a guzheng riding on a giant Asian African tiger like a calf, followed by several tigers, driving other animals, which is strange, let many people look silly, do not know What''s the matter? It''s alleviating a small wave of animals for the time being.


    The girl is no one else. It is just blossoming. She uses her ability to communicate with animals, trains and enslaves several tigers to be the vanguard. She runs around chasing other herds.


    "Tiger and tiger are good, run them away, OK, that''s it. Let me rush." Duoduo holds a guzheng and communicates with tigers under her body. She whispers in a soft voice. The Asian, African and Latin tigers under her body constantly roar. She is like a small group of defectors, which relieves a lot of pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    It seems that Duoduo is very relaxed. In fact, this girl is very tired now. It is her limit to control several tigers at the same time. These tigers are mutated. They are cruel in temperament and huge in size. If they don''t control them well, they will be eaten back. If they don''t practice the cultivation method of Luo Tian''s power, she can''t control so much.


    A ferocious tiger will be scattered in this huge herd and trampled into flesh and mud. However, a few tigers are different together, forming a powerful force, but also deterring a lot of animals and fleeing around by them.


    "Who is this girl who can control the tiger? It''s amazing..."


    Many people saw the flowers sitting on a huge tiger, one hand gently stroking the giant tiger''s head, whispering, but it was running fast, with other tigers impacting the herd, many people were shocked.


    "This man I know is the second young lady of Shangguan family and the goddess of conservatory of music. She killed people in the capital last time. I didn''t expect to have this kind of ability. It''s incredible. The Shangguan family should be very happy," someone replied, his eyes full of envy.


    Under the moon goddess, embrace the guzheng, drive the tiger to drive the beast, this kind of spectacle, is really one hundred years.


    "Duoduo, good boy, take all these wild animals away. It''s better to take them to the island country," Yang Xiao, the eldest young master of the Yang family, cried out when he saw the flowers riding a tiger. The boy has come to fight, but he is armed with a gun.


    The little nose of the flower is quite warped. Without paying attention to him, she does not dare to be distracted. Although these tigers are driving away the wild animals, they seem to arouse the anger of those wild animals, and wolves surround them.


    As the saying goes, tigers can''t hold wolves, although there are several tigers, but there are too many wolves, chasing them to bite.


    "Tiger and tiger are good, don''t be afraid, let me deal with them," the small face of each flower is cold, the zither moves horizontally on the tiger''s body, and the eight tone drum is playing together. The sound is exciting, the sound wave is spreading, and the large-scale lethality is effective.


    Eight notes pierce the heart.


    Bayin is the best.


    Hate is endless.


    Kill thousands of soldiers.


    In particular, the endless hatred and the destruction of thousands of soldiers are even more devastating. The Tianchan guzheng will never be broken again. The roaring beasts roar and roll. One wild wolf is shot through by sound waves. The face of each flower is extremely cold and the small face is very serious. A pair of slender jade fingers are playing with it quickly, just like the killing fairy under the moon.


    "The sound of Guzheng? Are the flowers here? "


    Luo Tian, who rushed over with a fox with jade face, heard the sound of Zheng and was stunned. Then he glanced towards the sound of the zither. Then he saw the scene of many flowers riding a huge tiger killing the wolves with sound waves.


    "What a fierce girl, I didn''t expect to have this incredible ability. Li Lianying''s Bayin drum was evolved to this stage by her..." Then the jade faced fox saw the girl on the tiger playing the zither. She was a little surprised. With her move, she hated and killed thousands of soldiers. She was also in a hurry. What''s more, she could train the tiger and open her eyes.


    "Duoduo, why are you here, sister Rong and swallow? Who are protecting them..."


    Luo Tian rushed over, swept over with one hand, flew a wild animal, rolled to one side, and then came to the flowers and asked.


    "Big brother, mother let us all come here, saying that we want to make the last contribution. Sister and sister Rong have the protection of cangjing lily," Duoduo said in a hurry when she saw Luo Tian coming.


    Hearing that cangjing lily is protecting, Luo Tian is relieved. That woman is very terrible. Her strength is not much weaker than before she was promoted. Banbu Shen can''t be ignored. With her in protection, there is no big problem.


    "Duoduo, come on, big brother, help you." seeing that Duoduo''s breath was unstable and her face was a little pale, Luo Tian knew that this was the reason that the girl''s real power and spiritual strength were overdrawn, so he pressed his palm on her back to input a strong real force for her.


    "Big brother, are you hurt? Don''t help me. I can do it. Go and see sister Wenhui and sister bingshuiyan. We''re separated. These tigers rush too fast, and they can''t keep up with each other." Duoduo saw that Luo Tian''s mouth was covered with blood, and her face was also a little ugly, so she said in a hurry.


    "Big brother is OK, girl, you just need to control a tiger, let it take you to kill with guzheng, which can reduce the consumption of mental energy. Be careful. I''ll take a look elsewhere," Luo Tian put his big hand from the soft back of each flower, and then said.


    "Well, I know big brother," Duoduo nodded seriously.


    "Remember, you can communicate with animals, but they are animals after all, so they will not bite back, so don''t be soft hearted, understand?" Finally, Luo Tian solemnly warned.


    "I know. If they don''t listen, I''ll kill them," said the flower seriously.


    "Roar..." The tiger under the body, seems to feel the killing of the flowers, issued a low roar of the tiger.


    "Tiger and tiger darling, it''s not about you. Don''t kill you, go, take me to kill the wolf." Duoduo quickly comforts the fierce tiger under her body. Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes her head, and then leaves here. At least Duoduo is a big help this time. In a short time, she will not be in danger."This girl, it''s incredible. She listens to you very much..."


    The jade faced fox killed three wild animals, two wild wolves and a wild boar. Then he followed Luotian and took a meaningful look at Luotian.


    "Well, this girl is very good. Well, stop talking. Go and stop the herd and help Bingshui Yanjie," said Luo Tian, taking a look at the jade faced fox. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. All the animals in front of Luotian were killed by Luotian. There was a short narrow space in the place he passed by, but the jade faced fox did not With any obstruction, it can still keep up with Luotian''s pace.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    At the edge of the line of defense, the sisters of bingshuiyan and bingshuihan fought on their own. The three long whips were flying in the air and making a sound. The animals were badly skinned and yelled. Some of them even blew up their bodies. However, there were too many herds rushing in, and the three girls were in a hurry.


    "Sister, these wild animals are very strange. They seem to have eaten something. Some of them are too tough." bingshuici whipped off a huge cheetah, but she didn''t kill her. She rolled on the ground and stood up again, which surprised her.


    "Yes, there are many such wild animals in these herds. It seems that they have been mutated, and it is extremely difficult to kill them. It will take a long time and it will be very bad..."


    Bingshuiyan was also dignified. As soon as several people came out of the Shangguan family and came to xiaowai, they saw a large number of herds of animals and rushed to the second line of defense, so they met them without saying a word. The girl Duoduo rode on a white tiger and ran away, leaving the three of them fighting side by side, blocking many herds.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, you''re here. It''s great. What''s going on in front of you?"


    See Luo Tian all the way to kill, followed by jade face fox, let ice water smoke big joy, in the heart a loose, go up to say.


    "The three elder martial sisters are working hard. The front is already in chaos. They are fighting each other. This is the second line of defense. Once we break through, the third line of defense can''t be stopped, so we must try our best to resist it. We can''t slack off," Luo Tian gasped. After the war with the king of beasts, Luo Tian''s breath is a little unstable and has reached the end of his strength.


    "It''s a terrible animal tide. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible," ice water smoke said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I believe these animals can''t break through the third line of defense. As long as the king of beasts is restrained and can''t urge the tide of animals to attack, we will have a chance," Luo Tian thought deeply about that terrible guardian.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go," said ice water.


    "By the way, three elder martial sisters, have you seen Xing Wenhui?" Luo Tian glanced and did not find Xing Wenhui''s shadow, so he asked.


    "This..."


    Bingshuici shook her head: "we didn''t see it. When we came, we were scattered by the tide of animals. Many of them rode tigers and ran away. Xing Wenhui didn''t know where to run!"


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the jade faced Fox: "little fox, you stay and fight with the three elder martial sisters to kill more herds and relieve the pressure of other places. I''ll go and have a look elsewhere..."


    "Good," the jade faced fox nodded, and the four girls rushed to the herd side by side, while Luo Tian swept away towards the distance. The people present were highly skilled in fighting fires. He had to fight fires everywhere. Along the way, through the defense lines formed by several big families, the forces of these families were also very strong. They all rushed to the second defense line, cooperating with the armed police, the police and some scattered forces Go ahead and kill the herd.


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Luo Tian came to shangguanhong.


    "My son, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about me. Go to support others first." although shangguanhong is a businessman, he is also quite bloody. He is protected by some family members and is on the edge. In comparison, it is very safe.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop, agreed, and went back to the deep. Along the way, he met the blue sky Xiang general, the life-saving doctors, and the Dragon spirits. All of them were killing animals. They were in chaos. The animals were also afraid of nature. The king of beasts no longer urged them. These animals would also seek good fortune and avoid evil. They would run around and become a pot of porridge.


    However, it is more chaotic, but there is another place. This scene is more strange than the scene of driving away white tigers, which makes people gape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The reason why they were stunned was that they saw the scene that they would never forget. No, it was multiple scenes. Under the moonlight, a group of wolves chased wolves, wolves chased tigers, tigers chased tigers, tigers chased wolves, and even lions chased elephants. The scene was extremely chaotic. One by one, it seemed that they were in a state of passion. They did not care to hurt people, they only looked for partners, and even some were in progress, which made people blush, Scold the animal.


    This kind of large-scale phenomenon is really rare. Different kinds of people are even interested in it. Although it is extremely chaotic, it is not dangerous. The herds "fight" with each other, and others kill each other in order to fight for their partners.


    Not only the people who killed those herds were stunned, but even Luotian, who arrived there, was in a fog. It was amazing to ride a tiger to drive away the wolves. The scene here was even more incredible. No one could believe that such a scene could suddenly happen.


    "It''s strange that the weather in October doesn''t seem to be the season for wild animals to grumble. Even if they do, it''s impossible for so many wild animals to make a fuss together. Even if they do, they can''t even ignore the" task ". It''s too brutish, and even different kinds of animals are also What do you want a wolf to do to catch up with wild boar? Do you want to optimize the breed? It seems that it''s not right. How can we find an eagle or something, so that the offspring will grow wings and fly... "


    Some people stare at all these things with their eyes wide open and wonder. They are completely upset by the sudden appearance of the scene.


    Luo Tian finally finds Xing Wenhui behind a big stone. The girl''s face is red, and she keeps stamping her feet there. She is very angry.


    "Wenhui, what are you doing here? What''s going on here? " When he saw Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian was relieved. If this girl was lost in the animal tide, he would feel bad. After all, he helped himself. He came from the same world and was a real "fellow townsman". Now Xing Wenhui is also a dragon soul. Luo Tian doesn''t want her to have anything to do.


    "Hello, good brother, you finally come here. I''m scared to death of my sister. I don''t hide. These wild animals will eat me. As soon as we arrive, we will be scattered by wild animals. The three women with whips only care about killing animals, but not me. They ride tigers and run away, leaving me alone. I am a weak woman. Is it easy for me?"


    Xing Wenhui talked about him, his eyes twinkled and he was "wronged". Luo Tian hummed.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head, looks at those "chaotic" herds and says: "tell me, you made these?"


    "I It''s not me. They''re crazy. What''s the matter with me? "Xing Wenhui denies. She''s still a woman who is new to human affairs. She hasn''t seen so many wild animals doing this. She''s so ashamed that she wants to find a way to get into it.


    Seeing Luo Tian looking at himself all the time, Xing Wenhui stamped his feet in shame, "OK, OK, it''s OK to tell you, but you can''t tell anyone. Understand? Otherwise, I''ll kill you..."


    "Promise not to tell anyone," laughs Luo Tian.


    Then Xing Wenhui went on to say, "you know, I can control the virus, but it''s not effective here. The virus is rare. Moreover, these wild animals are not like human beings. They have strong immunity. At most, they can only kill a few of them. They can''t solve the problem at all. I saw that these animals have a common mother and emit different breath, so I decided to try it and the result was..."


    Xing Wenhui gently spat out a little tongue, embarrassed to say.


    "So it is," Luo Tian looked at the girl''s appearance, almost did not laugh. Unexpectedly, she thought of such a method. She can control the germs in the air, and also control the smell. Once a beast has that idea, the smell will spread out and infect other wild animals, which has a chain reaction, but it is too It''s a mess.


    A rabbit chases a zebra with red eyes, which That''s ridiculous.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. It will have unexpected effects. The most important thing is to eliminate these animals," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Unexpected effect," Xing Wenhui was stunned and didn''t understand what Luo Tian said. This effect is unexpected enough. Is there any unexpected effect?


    Soon, Xing Wenhui found out what the unexpected effect was. She saw a few wolves with red eyes and shaking their tails. They looked at Xing Wenhui, and let out an excited wolf howl, and rushed to her.


    "Oh, damn it, help me quickly," Xing Wenhui''s startled face changed and her angry teeth itched. Luo Tian laughed and patted the wolves with one hand, and then he took these wolves out and fell to the ground.


    "Let''s take you to a safe place. It''s too "Cruel," said Luo Tian speechless. Then he picked her up, swept over the animals, came to the edge, gave them to shangguanhong, and then went back.


    "What do you want? It''s coming to me. I''m sorry... "


    There are dragon spirits and some elites defending them, and they can''t help but scold them. These animals regard them as targets, and they want to do things about livestock and make them angry. The black line at one end is better now. They don''t take the initiative to attack them, but they do.


    "Kill, kill, kill," all the people stopped watching the excitement, and they even spread to them. A dragon soul elite was attacked by a lion. His expression was very intimate, which made the elite vomit. However, he was stabbed by another elite dragon soul and saved his life."What are you going to do Sima Rui and Nangong Zheng were surrounded by a group of wolves and lions, but they didn''t attack. It seemed that they were courting each other and let them speechless.


    "Bastard, kill," the jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan also moved here. Facing the coming herds, the pressure increased greatly. They didn''t understand what had happened and why so many people came up all of a sudden. They only killed them.


    Too much blood, finally let these herds wake up, issued a raging roar, the real war again.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, a deep roar came again, with strong penetrating power. It was the king of beasts in the far distance who sent out the roar. But this time, it was not to stimulate the tide of animals. It seemed that he was hurt and gave out an unwilling roar. With Luo Tian''s eyesight, he could see a shadow, which quickly swept over the tide, ran towards the distance and escaped the tide.


    "What a fierce guardian, he even wounded the king of beasts and scared him away." Luo Tian looked at the distance with a dignified face, but there were wild animals everywhere, but the shadow of the guardian could not be found.


    Without the urge of the king of beasts, although these beasts were large, they were scattered, running around and biting, which was much less than the previous pressure.


    "All the law enforcement disciples of the underground alliance obey orders, attack with all their strength and kill the herds. Those who dare to retreat will be dealt with according to league rules..."


    In the distance, a large number of people rushed in. There were hundreds of people with strong breath. They were more powerful than the alliance elites of the big families. They were even fiercer than the Dragon Spirit and the guard. The leader was a young man in black. His body was like a javelin with a cold breath. It was Liu Canyang, the current leader of the Tang clan, who arrived here Some people have different costumes, including monks, Taoists and vulgarity.


    Under the leadership of Liu Canyang, the law enforcement teams of Shaolin, Wudang and the underground alliance of Beiyuan and Tangmen came to help in time. These people were all elite selected by the major forces in China. One by one, they were unruly and had high Kung Fu. In the face of the tide of beasts, one by one, they burst out with a strong sense of war. Led by Liu Canyang, they rushed over.


    Liu Canyang''s tiger and lion spear is clean and neat. He has been with wild animals and has feelings for animals since he was in the mountains and forests. However, it does not mean that he has feelings for all wild animals. There are also good people and bad people in people. So Liu Canyang''s hands are merciless, which eases the pressure on the defense lines of the major families.


    "Good, good," said Luo Tian in the distance. Seeing Liu Canyang as the leader, he nodded happily. The king of beasts fled, and the other side joined in the active force. It would be no longer difficult to eliminate the tide of beasts.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance, but I still ask for punishment." Liu Canyang rushed to Luotian and bowed to him.


    "Brother Canyang, don''t mention it. You''ve come just in time. We''ll fight together," Luo Tian said with a faint wave of his hand.


    "Yes," Liu Canyang and the others roared. Although there were only about a hundred people, they were extremely high in momentum. They rushed to the cloud debris. Not far away, the blue sky Xiang general looked at Luo Tian with a slightly complicated look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He then commanded his men to resist.


    "I don''t want to be an alliance leader, but these people have to unite to resist the tide of beasts and the elites in heaven. I just don''t know what they will think of it..." Luo Tian fights the beast at the same time, in the heart lightly sighs. Su Ping once gently warned Luo Tian about this point. Luo Tian also knew the truth that it was too cold to be high. However, there was no way to do it now. Everything pushed him to the top of the storm. He had to take on a big responsibility.


    I''ll talk about other things later.


    "I finally arrived, little bastard. You owe me a favor again. I''m tired to death..."


    A car came quickly and stopped outside the effect. Two people came down from it. It was Kong Sheng, the medicine king of Yaowang Valley, and Chen Zhong, the old master of Tangmen. As soon as they got off the car, Kong Sheng kept yelling and scolding.


    A few days ago, Luo Tian called Kong Sheng and asked him to prepare some drugs that could kill the animals in a large scale. In case of any accident, Kong Shenglei was so desperate that he didn''t come up with it. It''s not that he didn''t have any poison, but people and animals were in chaos. If you want to poison these animals, then people will be poisoned. Unless you take the antidote in advance, but I can''t guarantee that everyone is OK, just like this Kind of chaotic scene, and then gather people to take the antidote? That''s obviously not very realistic.


    However, the king of medicine is worthy of being the king of medicine. He has his own methods. After several days of research, he has really developed a drug according to the characteristics of wild animals. Therefore, Chen Zhong came with him. Although it was a little late, he finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    However, the king of medicine is worthy of being the king of medicine. He has his own methods. After several days of research, he has really developed a drug according to the characteristics of wild animals. Therefore, Chen Zhong came with him. Although it was a little late, he finally arrived.


    "What a chaotic herd, old man. Do you care about the medicine?"


    Chen Zhong''s face changed greatly when he looked at the chaotic running herd. The huge tide of animals was more serious than he had imagined. From time to time, a large number of wounded and dead people were carried from the front, and the bodies of wild animals were everywhere under the ground. It was really a river of blood. Outside the capital city, it seemed like a slaughterhouse. It was extremely cruel.


    "Who is the king of medicine? There is no one in the past, and there is no one who will come after me. Will the research be useless? These drunken breeze is enough to make these wild animals soft and have no resistance. Hehe Kong Sheng said with a smile.


    "And the man? People will be OK. If something really happens, you are a criminal in China. If you are convicted of murder, you may not be executed immediately. " Chen Zhong looked at Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, with his hair covered and carefree appearance. He sighed and hummed.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. By the way, stop the car and turn around. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll go right away." Kong Sheng said.


    "All right, no more ink. I''ll get someone to unload it." Chen Zhong still trusted Kong Sheng. He left a sentence and ran forward.


    "You are here, master."


    The jade faced fox saw Chen Zhong coming at once, so he came forward to greet him. Last time in the underground alliance, Yumian fox knew the old master of Tang clan, and Tangmen fought with shadow side by side. Therefore, Yumian fox had a good opinion of Chen Zhong, the old sect leader.


    "Miss Yu, it''s hard work. I''m looking for someone. Please help me find some experts. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, has brought a lot of medicine to deal with these herds." Chen Zhong''s long story is short.


    "Good." The jade faced fox agreed to go down and called on the third daughter of bingshuiyansan. At this time, Luotian also rushed over and exchanged a simple greeting with Chen Zhong. Chen Zhong explained his intention and made Luo Tian excited. Several people came to Kongsheng''s position.


    "The boy''s strength seems more unfathomable..."


    Chen Zhong looked at Luo Tian with his deep eyes and faint breath. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Boy, it''s timely for me to come here. I''ll calculate first. I''ll use 38 kinds of raw materials for these medicines, which is 700 Jin in total. This should be calculated by gram. It should be converted into cash..." As soon as Kong Sheng saw Luo Tian and his beard was up, he wanted to ask Luo Tian for money.


    "All right, first take out the medicine and put out the animal tide." Jade face fox cold drink way.


    "You girl, if I don''t treat you, you are still an old woman, you..." Kong Sheng looks at the jade face and cries out discontented with the fox.


    "Well, master, it''s hard work. Money is not a problem. Now, let''s get down to business and tell us how to use these things." Luo Tian rounded up the ground, took a look at a dozen small cloth bags on the ground, which contained things like flour, so he asked.


    "This medicine is called Zui Qingfeng. It was developed by the king of medicine all night. If you take someone to disperse it, the beast will feel soft and lose its resistance. You can kill it at that time." The medicine King white a jade face fox, then explained.


    "Drunk breeze? Is it really amazing? The beast''s limbs soften when it smells it? " Ice water smoke some doubt looking at this wretched king of medicine, some can not believe.


    "Well, of course, but I haven''t tried yet. I think it''s not a problem to charm their eyes at least." Kong Sheng rolled his eyes and hummed, and immediately let the three girls speechless.


    "Well, I believe in the ability of our predecessors. We should take a few bags each and rush to them. Then we can give them to several people and disperse them to get rid of these herds as soon as possible." Luo Tian said decisively, and then took a few bags and rushed to the front. He handed these to several elites of dragon spirit and let them start to disperse. Jade face Fox and bingshuiyan three women didn''t talk nonsense. They rushed out with a few bags, and Chen Zhong joined the battle.


    All of a sudden, the white fog soon dispersed in the herd, and the wild animals were no longer so violent and dizzy as if they were drunk. They were soon killed.


    It has to be said that the king of medicine is the king of medicine. Zui Qingfeng is really effective. At this moment, there are scenes of white fog everywhere. Once the drunk breeze like flour is dispersed, it will float with the wind and cover a large area of herds. The effect is excellent. This medicine is really precious. Kong Sheng suddenly made more than ten bags and was spread out like fertilizer. No wonder the king of medicine was distressed.


    "Here comes the medicine, tiger and tiger. You don''t need you. I won''t kill you after you have made great achievements. Go away and leave here..."


    Duoduo didn''t know how many herds she had killed with guzheng. At last, the real power in her body was exhausted. If Luo Tian had not input a real force for her just now, she would not have been able to survive. Now Duoduo saw the white fog scattered and knew that the range of lethal weapons to deal with these herds was coming. She didn''t want the tiger under her body to die. After all, as her own mount, she took her own four In the war, they made contributions, so Duoduo didn''t want to kill it.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger let out a low roar, looked at the blossoms, then turned his head, ran to the distance, and left the time and space.The moon was high, the fire was bright, the lights were flashing, and the shadows were interlaced. From time to time, there were shouts of killing and gunshots. But slowly, the sound became weaker and weaker, and it was coming to an end. A fierce animal surge finally ended in victory.


    "Well, we have done a good job this time. We have not let the country down or the people down. We have worked together and united to fight a beautiful big war. It is not a big war. It is better than a big war. We have built up morale and prestige. Through this wave of beasts, we have become more united in the capital. The fierce opponents are paper tigers, as long as we..."


    "Besides, the garrison, the armed police detachment and the special combat brigade should do a good job in the aftermath, clean up the battlefield, comfort the wounded, take this as the center, and search for those wild animals that have missed the net in a carpet style, and pledge to destroy them all and return peace to the people of Beijing..."


    General lantianxiang gathered the leaders of the forces of all sides together, held a simple summary meeting, and arranged the work of the next step. All of them took orders to work hard.


    On a cold night, the cold light shines on the iron clothes.


    Luo Tian walks slowly in the center of the animal tide just now. It is very empty and messy. There are traces of destruction by powerful real forces everywhere. There are many corpses of wild animals around. There are a few people in the distance who are dealing with them.


    "Guardian..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, imagining that he had just fought with the king of beasts in the tide of beasts. He was no doubt a powerful master in the period of transformation. His strength was unfathomable. Once upon a time, he was still a small man in the middle of his holiness. He thought he was a top master, even he had never heard of Hua Zhen. Now he has grown to a half step.


    Luo Tian sighed gently, just like the guardian. He was confused when he thought of the suddenly appeared guardian in armor and iron. He didn''t know how the man appeared and where he came from. It was a mystery to him. If it wasn''t for this man, the consequences would be unimaginable. He could not stop the king of beasts and the tide of beasts on his own ¡£


    "I hope I can meet again later..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, curious about the guardian.


    Under the moonlight, together came four women, ice water smoke sisters, jade face fox, and blossoming, the four beauties have their own merits, either cold and gorgeous, or pure, or not cannibalism between fireworks, beautiful world.


    "Younger martial brother, the animal tide is over. Go back." Ice water CI comes forward to say softly.


    "Well, elder martial sister, little fox, and many flowers, you have worked hard." Looking at the four girls in addition to blossoming, the other three girls are all hair disordered, blood stained clothes, Luo Tian heart sigh, went over to ask: "ice water cold elder martial sister?"


    "She was hurt a little. I told her to go back first." Bingshuiyan replied, and Luo Tian nodded: "this animal tide is no less than a war, and there are always casualties in the war, which is inevitable. Fortunately, we won! The capital is safe! "


    "Yes, we won." Ice water kind smile.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m so tired all night. Go back to have a good rest and change clothes." The jade faced fox looked at the ice water smoke and then hummed softly.


    "Yes, big brother, go back. It''s really fun tonight. I rode a tiger again." Many flowers to meet said, let a few people some speechless, but have to say, in this animal tide, the role played is not small, out of the limelight.


    "OK, go back. It''s hard work." Luo Tian rubbed his hair with a smile, and several people rushed back to Shangguan mansion. As for the aftermath work, he didn''t have to ask. Some people could do it. For example, the police were very good at it.


    Although the animal tide was in the past, there was too much work to be done to deal with the aftermath. First of all, we must pacify the citizens of the capital and reduce the seriousness of the matter. There was no mention of the heaven. It was only an occasional animal surge. As for the cause, the investigation is still under way. The aftercare of the dead and the treatment of the wounded. All night long, the relevant authorities in the capital city were fundamental There was no pause, but blue sky Xiang met the leader all night and reported the situation.


    First of all, he immediately said that we should not let go of carelessness. We should pay tribute to all the participants, especially Luotian. In addition, we should pay attention to the dragon spirit, the defense, the special combat families in the capital, the special forces brigade, the garrison troops in Beijing and other big families. For those who performed particularly well, he wanted to count them out and meet them in person In order to express the concern and thanks of the senior officials in Beijing.


    In the Shangguan family, Lily cangjing is very conscientious. With a long sword in front of her, she sits on the ground with her knees crossed. She guards Shangguan Feiyan and Peirong. When such a big thing happened outside, Peirong and Suping of course can''t sleep. They are worried all the time. Until Luotian and others come back, their hearts are stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Boy, you''re back. That''s great. Why are you so bloody and injured?" Su Ping is concerned and looks at the blood stains of ice water smoke and jade faced foxes. She is worried and asks.


    "Well, it''s just a few wild animals, and they can''t hurt me." Jade face fox saw a look, Su Ping said coldly and haughtily, ice water smoke is a soft smile: "this is the blood of those beasts, not ours."


    Pei Rong is holding Luo Tian''s hand and asking about it.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Luo Tian smiles, and then looks at cangjing Lily: "thank you cangjing this time."


    Cangjing Lily opened her eyes and glanced at the jade faced Fox and ice water smoke. Finally, she looked at Luo Tian and stood up: "it''s a piece of work. Don''t forget your promise. You owe me a favor this time. OK, goodbye." Cangjing Lily said and left, went to the door, a deep look at the jade face fox, a disdainful hum: "whether it is to kill or kill animals, clothes do not dye blood is the highest state."


    "You..."


    Jade face fox can''t help but some angry, is about to theorize, but cangjing lily has already drifted away.


    "Duoduo, what about your father and them, haven''t they come back yet?" Su Ping is worried about shangguanhong.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Dad. They''re all right. They''re busy with the aftermath. They''ll be back soon." Said the flower cleverly.


    "OK, OK, that''s good. You''ve worked hard. Duoduo has prepared some clothes for her sisters and let them have a rest." Su Ping looks at jade face Fox and ice water smoke them, and then says softly.


    "OK, I got it, mom." Flowers smile, and jade face Fox and ice water smoke sister is Chong Suping nodding, also did not stay more, went back to their room.


    "Sister Rong, auntie, you''ve been worried all night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see the swallows." Now Luo Tian smiles.


    "My child, we are worried and nothing. How can you be more tired than you go out to fight? Go and have a good rest. Aunt swallow will take care of it." Su Ping looked at Luo Tian and said kindly.


    "Yes, little day, you have a rest. It''s OK to have my aunt and me here. Don''t worry." Pei rongrou said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "don''t argue, I have good energy, you go to have a rest." Under Luo Tian''s persuasion, Peirong and Suping have to go to rest. After all, they are also very tired.


    Luo Tian comes upstairs and looks at Shangguan Feiyan, who is lying on the bed, smiles bitterly. He gently holds her hand and tells her about some recent events. Then he takes a bath and stays with Shangguan Feiyan, thinking about his worries.


    This animal tide disaster is just the beginning. It''s still the people in heaven who are afraid. If the king of beasts is injured and leaves, heaven doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy will come next. It has to be prevented. Heaven has suffered many losses and will never give up.


    "It seems that we need to go abroad again. We must rescue the East..." Luo Tian muses that this woman has paid too much secretly for herself, and now he can''t ignore it.


    The next day, the relevant personnel counted out the losses in this animal tide. A total of nearly 260 people were lost and 500 people were injured. Relatively speaking, the loss was still very large. However, compared with the huge animal tide, the cost of defending the capital was worth it. After all, it was no less than a big battle share, which was a decisive victory.


    This incident can not be concealed. While appeasing the people of Beijing and even the people of China, it also answers questions and doubts for some people in the realm. The official performance of China is very secretive. It does not directly say that this is a premeditated animal tide attack, but is said to be an unexpected animal tide. The specific reason is still under investigation.


    Generally speaking, China is safe, and the capital is unbreakable. At present, China is worried about various reasons, and has not planned to pull out the heaven. It is not to maintain the heaven, but China does not want to deal with the heaven alone, because the current heaven has gone beyond the scope of terrorist forces, and there are too many internal relations involved.


    Far away from China, in the nameless mountains, it is very quiet, but surrounded by lush, towering grass.


    In a pot shaped Valley, a dark man like a mountain god sits on a huge stone with his knees crossed. Then he vomites out a large mouthful of blood. His face is very dignified. His eyes are full of resentment. It is the king of beasts who left China and the capital city to arrive here all night. Beside him, the golden Python is waiting by his side Docile, it is also injured, by Luo Tian''s one hit life and death reincarnation boxing injury.


    "What a fierce guardian, his strength should have reached the peak at the early stage of his transformation. If I hadn''t had a big fight with that boy, which cost me a lot of real power, how could I have lost to that guardian? Huaxia is really unfathomable..."


    The king of beasts kept turning his dark eyes and whispered to himself. Last night, he was wounded by the "Guardian" in black armor. He did not dare to stay all the way, but escaped here directly, just like a wounded one hiding here to heal his wounds.


    The king of beasts was extremely angry this time. He did not expect that he led the animal tide army to go out in person. He was defeated miserably. The biggest variable was that the young man and the more mysterious Guardian appeared, which made him fail.The king of beasts knew that without his own urging, the beast tide would not break the defense lines of the other side. Not only did he not cause panic to China, but also made the Chinese capital unite unprecedentedly. This was something he didn''t expect. Originally, he wanted to spread some terrible news to affect China''s fortune. His plan to shake the foundation of China went bankrupt. He didn''t know how to face the Lord of heaven this time.


    "The boy said that he was a brother to Roth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. No matter what, it needs to be carried by someone. Let''s take care of the wound first."


    The king of beasts whispered to himself and his eyes were turning. Now he did not dare to go back. There were many people in heaven who hoped that he would die, such as the black angel, the lonely and nameless, and even the imperial concubine. With his current strength, even if he was at the peak of the post holy period, he was not an opponent. He was hurt too much, his true strength was lax and his heart was weak Injured, it takes a long time to recover.


    Next, the king of beasts stopped talking to himself and sat up with his eyes closed.


    "Asshole, what''s going on? Why did he fail? Where did the king of beasts go? With so many beast tide troops and his master of transformation, he could not win a capital? Waste, what rubbish


    The black angel, who is far away from the base of the temple of heaven, has heard the news from the Chinese side. The capital of China is in good condition, and the beast tide army has been wiped out, but the king of beasts has disappeared. This makes the black angel angry. The Lord of heaven has asked the two men to take charge of China. Now the king of beasts has disappeared. If the Lord of heaven blames him, he must stand up and rely on the beast king''s fear He is sure to push himself forward.


    At the moment, the black angel''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and a text message came. He restrained his anger and looked at the message. His face changed slightly. The message was sent by the king of beasts, saying that he was performing another mysterious task. Huaxia''s affairs would be stopped for the time being. In addition, he said something about Rochester.


    "Son of a bitch, if this angel is a three-year-old child, is that easy to fool? Do you want to hide somewhere to cure your wounds? If there is no master to stop it, Huaxia is bound to break the capital and carry out a bullshit task. It must be that you are defeated by your opponent. But is there really something wrong with Rost... "


    The black angel stood outside the base, the setting sun west, reflecting his long body. His black robe was strange and unpredictable. Under the black robe, his face was like a Weasel, his beard was shaking, and his green eyes like ghost fire were also turning. The king of beasts must have been injured. He was deliberately hiding and pushing Rost out was undoubtedly trying to shirk his responsibility.


    "But it seems good, at least don''t worry about him calculating himself. After all, it seems that it is not enough to be an Asia invincible. Moreover, the East has been arrested. It seems that it is far fetched to push the East invincible after the animal tide. Besides, this daughter is only a deputy hall leader, and it seems that she has some insufficient weight..."


    Black Angel thought, his heart clear, East invincible is the real heaven traitor, as for Rost, he can not be sure, after all, this is the king of beasts, but the matter developed to this point, the attack of China failed, the supreme protector of the law, is not allowed to fail, must find a scapegoat, to weaken the Lord of heaven''s anger against them.


    "Well, Rost is not satisfied with this dharma protection. I prefer to believe the king of beasts, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie, but I don''t know where the king of beasts is closed. His way of controlling animals is really good. If..."


    The ghost fire in the black angel''s eyes flickered, and then called in accordance with the mobile phone number. He didn''t expect to get through at all.


    "What a cunning king of beasts, this should be a message sent regularly. The mobile phone has not been taken with me, hum..." Black angel can''t help but be a little discouraged.


    At the moment, there are three rows of elite students in the training base, a total of 38 people. White tiger and Zhaxi are among them. There are no less than 30 elites standing beside the training base. These are the old-fashioned elites responsible for training students, including Yue Qianzhong and Li Dayu.


    Today is the day when the training of the disciples of the temple of heaven is over. There are nearly 300 potential disciples. Now the training is over, only 38 of them are left. They have strong breath, cold face and cold face. Everyone is from the hand of death. So these people seem to be extremely indifferent to everything in the world.


    "Report to Dharma protector, new disciples, a total of 38, all assembled, please instruct."


    The crowd only felt a flower in front of them, and a black angel in a black robe appeared in front of them. Yue Qianzhong, who was specifically responsible for training matters, stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said in a gloomy voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Well, very good, Yue Qianchong, you have worked hard." The black angel''s eyes like ghost fire swept white tiger and their new disciples, and finally looked at Yue Qianchong Dao.


    "If you don''t work hard, you''ll die for adults." Yue Qian flattered again.


    "Oh? So if I and the werewolf asked you to do different things at the same time, who would you listen to? " Black angel suddenly Jie Jie a smile, see to Yue thousand heavy faint say.


    Yue Qianchong was surprised. Of course, the little werewolf was Rost, the master of the temple, and the black angel was the protector of heaven. Although he was one level higher than Rost, Rost was his own temple master and his direct leader. At best, the black angel was in charge of it temporarily.


    "But why did the black angel suddenly ask herself this question?"


    Yue Qianchong, who was kneeling on one knee, turned his mind, and the cold sweat on his face suddenly came down. This question is really hard for him to answer. The system of heaven is very strict, and each level is responsible for one level. He dares not to listen to their temple master, let alone that Rost will severely punish him. Even if Yue Qianchong is killed, the Lord of heaven will not blame him.


    Therefore, Yue Qianchong was really embarrassed by the question of black angel. In front of the public, he did not dare to say that he would not listen to Rost, but he did not dare to violate the meaning of the superior black angel dharmapaladin.


    Even he didn''t understand the meaning of the black angel. He knelt down there like a silly bee and didn''t know how to say it. If he was on his own, with his ambition of yueqianchong, he would not hesitate to be loyal to the black angel, but now in front of the public, he could not dare to say so.


    Bai Hu, one of the new recruits, is very interested in Yue Qianchong''s joke. He is extremely domineering during his training. Without Li Dayu, he will also be punished. Therefore, these new training disciples are not interested in Yue Qianchong.


    Now the white tiger has reached the middle stage of entering the saint. It has just been promoted. It is comparable to the old elite disciples of the temple of heaven. It just needs to be stable. Since the exposure of the East invincible, the white tiger no longer suppresses its own realm and tries its best to attack it. Finally, it was promoted to the middle of the saint two days ago. Compared with Zhaxi, the white tiger is a real experience After the devil''s hell training pool, the characters who have died from death are very powerful.


    He must be promoted to attract the attention of the temple of heaven, so that he can take on an important position. In this way, he can do things better. The Asia invincible is not sure where he has been sent. He still knows nothing about it. He must find out as soon as possible and rescue her. In case he is designed by the black angel, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s a simple question. Can''t you imagine that Yue touling is so embarrassed that he is unfaithful to the Dharma protector?"


    Standing in the new team of white tiger, at the moment suddenly open his mouth, tone a little disdain, looked at Yue Qianchong, a look hums.


    "White tiger, you are presumptuous..." Yue Qianzhong had no idea that the new student, who had just graduated, was so contemptuous of him that he could not stand down.


    "Yue Tongling, you and we are actually at the same level. We are all disciples of the temple of heaven. If the guardian of the black angel asked you, wouldn''t it be more presumptuous if you didn''t answer for half a day?" The white tiger sneered.


    "You..."


    Yue Qianchong''s face turned red, his veins burst out, and his eyes were full of bitterness. He knew that his poor answer would inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of the black angel and the absent Rost. However, he could not answer the question.


    "You, a little new disciple, dare to talk to an old disciple like this. Aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you afterwards? It''s easy for young people to break when they''re tough. " The black angel looks at the white tiger. He takes it with him and trusts him very much. In addition, the black angel also appreciates the powerful black tiger. In contrast, the black angel focuses on the white tiger. After all, white tiger is a "new man", unlike Yue Qianzhong, who is a disciple of the old Sitian hall. Such a disciple has long been under the authority of Rost, the master of the temple, and dare not answer him directly Of course, I understand.


    The white tiger stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, respectfully said: "Dharma protector teaches, subordinates remember, but subordinates think that a person who wants to do great things can''t be indecisive. Heaven is not a greenhouse to shake the blue, only the spirit of tigers and wolves can dominate the world. As long as subordinates do the right thing, they are not afraid of their revenge, and the rules of heaven are not decoration."


    "Hum, you''re good. Which of the elite disciples of the temple of heaven doesn''t have the spirit of tiger and wolf? White tiger, if you were me, how would you answer the adult''s words? " Yue Qianchong looked at the white tiger and asked angrily. The essence in his eyes flashed by.


    "It''s very simple. Of course, it''s from the Dharma protector." White tiger said lightly.


    "You..." Yue Qianchong did not expect that the white tiger was so straightforward that he did not care about anything.


    "The white tiger brother is really fierce. You have no idea about the relationship between the white tiger and the black angel. You dare to challenge him. The white tiger brother is the little master of the black sky. Can you compare with him?" Standing in the ranks of old disciples, Li Dayu sneered in his heart and thought to himself.


    "Bold white tiger, don''t you pay attention to the temple master?" The black angel squinted at the white tiger with a pair of ghostly eyes. He said in a cold voice that the real strength of the powerful Hua Zhen master pressed down on the white tiger. It seemed that he was in a rage. In fact, his answer to the white tiger was very useful.Under the oppression of the black angel, the white tiger''s bones crackled and felt like it was going to explode. However, he said calmly: "don''t get me wrong. The Lord of Luo hall is not here now. Of course, my subordinates should obey the orders of the dharmapala. We can''t have no master in the temple of heaven for one day. If the war is coming and the Lord of Luo is not there, if we don''t listen to your instructions, will you Is it a loose sand


    White tiger deliberately distorts his ideas, but he also says that he is honest and honest. Although he looks like a tiger with a tiger''s head and a simple and honest appearance, he has a deep mind. Yue Qianchong, who only knows how to work under Rost all day long, is not as good as white tiger in terms of playing means without the "systematic" training of dragon soul.


    "You know how to say it. It seems reasonable." The black angel looked at the white tiger and appreciated it more and more.


    "My Lord, it doesn''t mean to belong. If the Lord of the hall of Luo is not here, my subordinates will follow the arrangement of the Dharma protector just like him. I have nothing to say." Yue Qianzhong was so eager to show his loyalty that he didn''t expect white tiger to say that he deliberately let go of the conflict between the two people in the absence of Rost hall master. Then he would answer, is it still difficult?


    "Well, yes, both of you are good." The black angel Jie Jie laughed strangely, and then asked, "what if I and your little werewolf hall master are here at the same time?"


    "Damn it, it''s back to the point."


    The cold sweat on Yue Qianchong''s head came down again, because the black angel''s eyes were on him. He didn''t know why the bat monster suddenly asked such a question. In fact, when the black angel received the message from the king of beasts, he was very active. If he really regarded Rost as the scapegoat for the attack on Huaxia, then the temple of heaven would certainly like to The change of Lord, how to really grasp this hall and become a part of his own strength is the focus of his consideration, so he moved in his heart and asked such a question.


    "Yue Tongling, the Dharma protector is asking you. Answer quickly." White tiger in the side of the innocent urge way, a face of "anxious."


    "You..." Yue Qian spits blood. It seems that he can only say you. He can''t kill the white tiger. But in front of the black angel, he doesn''t dare to be bold. He gets stuck there again.


    "You answer." The black angel looked at the white tiger road again.


    At the moment, even Zhaxi is nervous. Zhaxi and Baihu are "comrades in arms" who share weal and woe. They care closely. Even Zhaxi knows that if it is not for white tiger, he will die in the hell devil training pool. Although he does not know what the relationship of white tiger is here, he knows that white tiger is taking care of him all the time.


    "Yes, my Lord." White tiger bows down to answer a way, and then added a lip, this just said: "subordinate of course will obey Luo Dian Lord''s order."


    The white tiger''s answer was somewhat beyond the expectation of black angel, as well as that of Li Dayu. He thought that white tiger would definitely answer and obey the orders of black angel. After all, white tiger is the young master of black angel. Although he has not yet grown up, the two people are "together".


    "Tell me your reasons." The black angel''s breath is obviously a little chilly.


    "Yes, my Lord, the heaven is well organized. No one knows the rules of heaven. It''s my duty to listen to the Lord''s orders. There is no doubt about this. But I also know that the Dharma protector is dedicated to heaven. Therefore, this kind of disagreement between the Lord and the Lord can''t happen. I believe that if you are at the side of Lord Luo, the Lord will give orders, I will obey you, so there will be no embarrassment for my subordinates. " The white tiger answered in a deep voice. He said it in a proper way, but he secretly flattered the black angel.


    "Good boy, it''s good to understand the intention of this dharma protector." After listening to the white tiger''s words, the black angel was very helpful. He looked at the white tiger with admiration and asked, "well, if we really don''t disagree, let you choose one of them?"


    It seems that the black angel doesn''t stop pushing the white tiger to the end. This makes Yue Qianchong on one side have a cold smile in his eyes. He thinks too much. At the beginning, he thinks about this question, so he doesn''t dare to answer it. Now it''s the white tiger''s turn to answer.


    Sure enough, the white tiger looked a little embarrassed, and said in a deep voice: "Dharma protector is the high-level of heaven and a strong cornerstone. If there is one day, it can only explain one thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The black angel moved slightly in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "That is, it is possible that the Lord Luo took the old road of the vice Lord of the East, so his subordinates will stand on the side of the Dharma protector, of course, on the premise that it is possible." White tiger is very artistic.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, I''m just joking with you. OK, today is the last day of training. Go back to clean up and get ready to start. White tiger, new disciple, you are in charge of it for the time being." Black angel suddenly Jie Jie strange smile, like weasel like beard a Qiao Qiao, eyes flicker frequently, looked at white tiger one eye, light said.


    "Yes, my Lord." White tiger replied in a deep voice. He knew that he was right. The East invincible was exposed. If what he expected was good, he should also suspect Rost. After all, East invincible and Rost are husband and wife. At least, now white tiger knows that East invincible and Rost are married, but white tiger doesn''t know whether to suspect Rost, not because of the invincible, but because of the failure of the Chinese animal tide The beast king and the black angel both wanted to take Rost to the jar.


    "White tiger, remember what you said today."


    When the crowd dispersed, the black angel also left. White tiger and Zhaxi were about to go back to their house to clean up their things. At this time, Yue Qianzhong stopped him, followed by several old disciples of the temple of heaven. Yue Qianchong looked at the white tiger with a grim face.


    Although Bai Hu is now in the middle of his entrance to the holy land, he Yue Qianchong is a character who has stepped into the later period of his holiness with one foot at any time. He is even stronger than that Hu Lianshan. Otherwise, he will not be sent as the commander to train these disciples.


    Looking at Yue Qianzhong''s thin lips and cold triangular eyes like poisonous snakes, white tiger just squinted at him and said, "get out of here." then, he and Zhaxi walked toward the residence.


    "Presumptuous."


    White tiger''s reaction completely angered Yue Qianzhong. He never thought that the white tiger, who had been silent in training, was so publicized after the training that he dared to fight against himself. How could he say that he was his "instructor"? So Yue Qian was very angry and wanted to teach Bai Hu a lesson.


    I saw his body twist, very fast to the white tiger, like running thunder, a palm exudes a light yellow color, to the white tiger''s head mercilessly patted down, so that the general basic can not respond.


    "Heaven is thick and earth is thick!"


    Some old disciples who knew Yue Qianzhong were shocked. "Heaven and earth" is one of the most powerful moves in Yue Qianchong''s "loess" skill. Although he is a little thin, he has developed a powerful skill. He can shoot Chongyu Mount Tai with one hand and is good at hard attack. Many disciples of the temple of Sitian are defeated by his move. They can''t imagine Yue Qianchong is ready to kill the white tiger.


    Li Dayu''s face changed and he drank in a hurry. The white tiger hurt Yue Qianchong. Once Yue Qian seriously injured the white tiger, the black angel would not kill him? So Li Dayu wants to stop it, but Yue Qianchong''s speed is too fast. He says he will do it. When he shouts, Yue Qianchong''s yellow palm has reached the top of the white tiger.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Zhaxi, who is beside the white tiger, drinks a lot and wants to help the white tiger resist. He can''t see through Yue Qianzhong for a long time.


    "I''ll do it!"


    White tiger spits out two words indifferently. Looking at Yue Qianchong, he sees a chance to kill him. He suddenly punches him, and then he comes first. He meets Yue Qianchong''s "heaven and earth".


    Although Bai Hu''s simple fist is mixed with too many things and skills, the long-time Myanmar Thai boxing competition has developed his calm character that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and his face did not change. Moreover, this fist also contains the seven killing styles that Luo Tian taught him at the beginning, which is very powerful. In terms of the real strength, the white tiger thinks that he is not inferior to the task of the same realm who.


    "White tiger brother, don''t..."


    Li Dayu was startled to see that Bai Hu was actually taking over Yue Qianzhong. After all, Yue Qianchong''s pressure on the top of the mountain made him dare not take over. Baihu was just a disciple who had just finished training and was afraid that he would suffer losses. Therefore, Li Dayu could not help but warn him.


    Yue Qianchong saw the white tiger''s fierce action, and his eyes showed a cruel smile. He seemed to see the white tiger''s bone fracture, being directly abandoned, and falling to the ground spitting blood and crying out.


    Recently, some disciples of the temple of heaven refused to accept themselves. They just took the white tiger as an example and avenged him for humiliating himself in front of the black angel, killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, the movements of Bai Hu and Yue Qianzhong collided in a flash. With a bang, they made a dull sound. The white tiger pedaled and stepped back three steps. They only felt that the whole arm was numb and didn''t listen to orders. The real force could not stir up in the body and was almost out of control.


    "It''s worthy of being the best among the elite disciples of the temple of heaven. At present, it''s really not an opponent. But if you want to defeat me, you can''t do it without paying a price." The white tiger looks at Yue Qianchong with a dignified face and talks to himself.


    At the moment, Yue Qianchong is not feeling well. He can''t imagine that the white tiger''s real strength is so powerful that he doesn''t break the white tiger''s arm with one hand, but also takes a big step back. Moreover, the opponent''s boxing skills, the angle and timing of the force are just right, and he also contains a kind of excellent boxing technique, which makes the real force in his body vibrate unceasingly.After a deep breath, he adjusted himself and looked at the white tiger. His face was overcast and uncertain. He was very surprised. Not only did he not defeat the spirit of the white tiger, but also helped him establish his prestige, which made Yue Qian worried.


    "Boy, no wonder it''s so rampant. How dare you fight with me fairly Yue Qianzhong killed the white tiger thoroughly.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Bai Hu sneers. Although he knows that he is not Yue Qianchong''s opponent, he has experienced too many tests and has an invincible belief in his heart. Of course, he will not be afraid of Yue Qianchong.


    "Brother Qianchong, don''t fight. They are all elite disciples of the temple of heaven. Besides, we have to pack up our things and leave here according to the instructions of the black angel Dharma protector." At this time, Li Dayu rushed forward to persuade him.


    "Li Dayu, you are also an old disciple. It seems that you are very good to this new disciple. You should be brothers with him." Yue Qianzhong''s other big palm, waxy yellow man, looked at the white tiger, and then said with a sneer to Li Dayu.


    "Hum, Yu Yang, I, Li Dayu, are all the same to each disciple, but I''m just more in touch with this white tiger brother. Although they were new disciples before, now the training has ended. These people are all the same as us. The disciples of the temple of heaven should value peace and not fight with each other. You should know why the master of Luo hall and the guardian of black angel should train these things Disciple, it''s not because we are short of hands in the temple of Si Tian, which is the law enforcement hall in name, but we are not paid attention to by all the halls. Are these lessons not enough? "


    Li Dayu is also an expert. His breath is very deep. He looks at the waxy man who interrupts to call Yu Yang and shouts in a deep voice.


    "All right, let''s meet each other. Let''s go back and pack our things first. Brother Qianchong, don''t be wise with them. Go back. I''ll buy you a drink."


    At this time, another old disciple came over, nodded slightly to Li Dayu, and then came to Yue Qianchong''s intimate persuasion.


    This disciple, Shao Dahai, is the elite of the temple of heaven who is in charge of the devil''s hell training pool together with Li Dayu. He also knows the "background" of white tiger, so he doesn''t want Yue Qianchong to get into trouble. He wants to please both sides.


    "Hum, forget it this time. If you dare to be bold in front of me next time, don''t blame me for being rude." Yue Qianchong stares at the white tiger coldly, as if looking at a dead man, said coldly.


    "White tiger shrugged:" at any time


    Then Yue Qianzhong hummed heavily and took people away from here and returned to their residence.


    "Brother white tiger, are you ok?" As soon as Yue Qianzhong left, Zhaxi hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The white tiger shook his arm and said faintly.


    Li Dayu also came over: "brother white tiger, you are too impulsive. This Yue Qianzhong has a great influence in the temple of Sitian. Many disciples buy from him and are good at forming cliques. It''s not wise for you to offend him, although you..." Li Dayu took a look at Zhaxi and didn''t say the background of the white tiger.


    "I know, brother Li, thank you just now. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. If he wants to die, I will help him." White tiger light said, and to Li big fish expressed thanks.


    "Alas." Li Dayu shook his head, sighed and went back.


    "This boy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers, but his strength is still not good..."


    The black angel in the distance looked at what had happened just now, and did not stop it. However, in his heart, he thought that the elite of the temple of heaven, every one of them, was a real talent. Only in this kind of wolf like disciple, could he stand out. He would never be able to stand out. Black Angel liked people like white tiger.


    "Yue Qianchong has already had an opportunity to kill himself. He still has to be careful in the future. After all, he is a black angel''s" little Lord ". He will be exposed sooner or later. He hopes to do more before he is exposed..."


    White tiger looked at Yue Qianchong, who was far away. He said to himself. He turned around and looked at Zhaxi. He grinned: "brother Zhaxi, let''s go. Go back to change clothes and pack up."


    "Brother Baihu, you should be careful. Yue Qianchong is not a good stubble." Zhaxi warned kindly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you dare to fight against me, I''ll kill him." White tiger hums a way, Zhaxi looks at White Tiger deeply and nods slightly.


    Zhaxi admired the white tiger in his heart. He was the leader of the Royal Guard of Burma and Thailand, but when he came here, the halo was gone. Instead of endless killing, weeding, bloody, cruel, life like grass, he would be the food of those wild animals at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    This cruel environment makes him the leader of the Royal Guard, who is always in fear. In comparison, the life of the former leader of the guard was just like a flower in a greenhouse. He couldn''t stand the wind and rain. Now he finally knows what is cruel and what is life cheaper than grass. If he doesn''t pay attention here, he will die. The pressure from heaven is too great for him to rise up against The idea of resistance, and his family is still being "taken care of" in heaven, so he dare not.


    "Son of a bitch, a new disciple is so rampant. It seems that the rules of the temple need to be rectified. Otherwise, after a period of time, everyone will follow suit. What is the dignity of our old disciples?"


    Returning to his residence, Yue Qianchong smashed the solid wooden table in front of him with one hand, and the sawdust flew in disorder. He cheered coldly.


    "Yes, now the new disciples don''t know the rules any more. They think they have passed the hell devil training and think they are a character. They don''t know which one of us didn''t come from that step. After a life of death, let me say that we should just abolish him and let him know what the old elite disciple is, so as to avoid lawlessness in the future." The Yellow faced man, called Yu Yang''s gloomy, said, the white tiger''s action, this is a challenge to the old disciples, so that all people''s faces can not pass.


    "But it has to be said that the strength of the white tiger is really good, and it is incredible to block the" heaven and earth "of Qianchong brother Another old elite disciple, fat, with a smooth face like a baby without a trace of wrinkles, said Yue Qianchong with a pair of small eyes blinking at the moment.


    "Blocking my heaven and earth? Hum, I only used eight success forces, but the disciples who can block my eight success forces are enough to be proud. " Yue Qianchong coldly glanced at the fat disciple and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, everyone is still talking about the matter just now. It''s all the disciples of the temple of heaven. If there is a little misunderstanding, we don''t have to worry about it. We are all old disciples. Why should we have a common understanding with a newly trained disciple?" At this time, Li Dayu came over and said with a smile.


    "Hum, Li Dayu, you''ve lost the face of our old disciple. You should be brother-in-law with a new disciple. What good did he give you to help him so much?" That Yu Yang looks to Li big fish Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Li Dayu suddenly changed his face and became extremely indifferent. He swept over Yue Qianzhong and Yu Yang and other people and sneered: "it is because we are all old disciples that I want you. The new disciples can clean up anyone, even kill them. The hall master will not investigate them. But this white tiger, I advise you not to provoke However, you don''t know how you died! "


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Yue Qianchong and others took a breath of cold air. Yue Qianchong''s pupils contracted fiercely. He looked at Li Dayu, took a deep breath, and then changed his tone. He asked tentatively, "Brother Big Fish, what do you mean..."


    "I believe you all understand what I mean. I can only say this. Believe it or not, some people can never offend." Li Dayu pretends to say, and then no longer pay attention to the public, pick up their own things, leaving Yue Qianchong and others looking at each other.


    "It seems that the backing behind the white tiger is very strong. Otherwise, Li Dayu would not be brother-in-law with him. This white tiger is really not simple. Otherwise, it would not be so rampant. Let alone, we should first try to find out his background."


    Yue Qianchong is not a rash person. On the contrary, he is very active. He can stand out among the wolf like disciples of the temple of heaven and become a common figure. It is not only by strength but also by mind.


    "Black angel Dharma protector, I don''t know I''m in such a hurry. What''s the matter with you?"


    Outside the base, the number of wild animals has been greatly reduced. The black angel stands in the middle of a pile of white bones. In front of him, a beautiful figure like a five colored hazel clothes is quickly swept in front of him. When people arrive, the fragrance comes first, which makes people feel like spring breeze, just like a Xuannv descending to the earth, and soon comes to the ten meters place in front of the black angel, which is the goddess protecting Dharma.


    This woman is a little pink and elegant, but her eyes are full of strange colors. Even the black angel is not willing to look at her eyes.


    Because the imperial concubine is too mysterious, her eyes contain too many things, there are pure and holy, charming, and illusions, which should not have been mixed together, but can be seen in this woman''s eyes, or even hope to see what that is.


    When a lecherous sees the princess, he feels that she has incomparable amorous feelings. When a gentleman sees this girl, she thinks she is holy and does not stain the dust of the world. However, when a hostile person sees her, she will produce an illusion, which can be described as complex and unpredictable.


    At the moment, the imperial concubine looked at the black angel and asked in a low voice. Her voice was like the sounds of nature. She and the black angel did not have any intersection. Although they were both protectors of the heaven, the well water did not invade the river, nor did they have any friendship.


    "Well, Tianfei, you are welcome. I really have something important to discuss with you this time. Have you heard about Chinese affairs?" The black angel looked at the princess and asked politely.


    "Of course, I heard that the king of beasts is really a good way to lead the beast tide army to attack China, but it has no effect. The Lord of heaven asked you to lead the third hall to attack China. It''s really naive that you want to win China by relying on the beast tide. I don''t know how you can account to the Lord of heaven for this defeat."The imperial concubine sneered. Although she and the Lord of heaven are not in harmony, she hopes to win the fortune of China, open up the space and return to her "Hometown". Therefore, she is also very angry about the defeat of the king of beasts.


    "Tianfei, you don''t have to say that. This attack on China was purely the idea of the king of beasts. I didn''t take part in it. Now he has an unshirkable responsibility. Of course, I didn''t stop him. It''s a little bit." The black angel brazenly continued: "of course, the strength of the king of beasts, you also know, this man''s strength and I are between Bo Zhong, his starting point is also good, want to use one person''s strength to capture China, cause chaos, so that can also reduce the loss of the three main halls. Now that this person is defeated and missing, I don''t think we can all blame him, we should understand." The black angel sighed and put all the responsibility on the king of beasts.


    The imperial concubine looked at the black angel deeply and gave a cold smile: "black angel, you''d better tell the Lord of heaven these words. It''s no use talking to me. Generally speaking, attacking China is a matter between you and the king of beasts, and it has nothing to do with me. If you call me in such a hurry, it''s just for saying these things. I''m sorry I have something urgent to do."


    The imperial concubine finished and turned to leave.


    "Tianfei is a little slower." The black angel said in a hurry: "of course, this dharma protector doesn''t just have to talk to the imperial concubine. Although the king of beasts failed this time, the main responsibility is him, but no matter how strong the strength is, someone can''t stand the attack from inside."


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to make an excuse for the king of beasts


    "Well, of course not, Tianfei, you are the protector of heaven, and you are deeply trusted by the Lord of heaven. Someone really obstructed the defeat of the attack on China. The deputy head of the temple, Dongfang invincible, went out to buy heaven and informed the Chinese side. The king of beasts and I have arrested one of them, and now I have been imprisoned."


    "And you also know that the man of the Asia invincible is Rost, and he can''t get rid of the relationship. I believe you also know the relationship between the East invincible and the lonely and nameless one. At Rost''s wedding, the East invincible once publicly recognized him as his adoptive father. Therefore, I think that the reason why Hua Xia failed was that he and Robert alone were not enough The king of beasts is so defeated that he is hiding now. He should be healing. Imagine, who can hurt the king of beasts? It seems that only this lonely and unknown person secretly attacked him and seriously injured him, which led to the defeat of the animal tide in attacking China. Therefore, for the sake of the great cause of heaven, I suggest that we unite to control the loneliness and anonymity, and hand it over to the Lord of heaven. After all, the great cause of heaven can''t be destroyed by people, and every Dharma protector has an unshirkable responsibility. "


    The black angel''s high sounding, pulled out the Lord of heaven, to speak with the great cause of heaven, seems to let the day waste can not be rejected.


    Tianfei looks at the black angel deeply. She doesn''t know if she has betrayed Huaxia. However, the Rost should not betray Huaxia. She and lonely nameless and Rost only know about this man''s false marriage with the East invincible. Therefore, the black angel implicates Rost in the name of husband and wife. She casually thinks about it and knows that he wants to take Rost as his wife The black angel wants to take control of the temple of heaven, exercise the power of law enforcement, and control it secretly. He has great ambition


    "What do you mean? Do you think there''s no doubt about being lonely and nameless? I think you should know that the Lord of heaven should have doubted loneliness and anonymity. Otherwise, why did he get him to South America and not let him take part in the attack on China? "


    Seeing the princess pondering, the black angel said again, and kept arched the fire.


    "This black angel wants to deal with loneliness and anonymity, and pull himself as a helper. Why don''t you borrow his hand to control loneliness and anonymity and let him do things for himself?" The princess thought deeply.


    "I don''t have anything to say. Anyone who is unfavorable to the heaven is the enemy of my imperial concubine. I don''t know the specific internal matters. However, since your black angel says there is something wrong with loneliness and anonymity, you may as well call him to confront him face to face!"


    "This is not right. He is lonely, nameless, old and cunning. He is very powerful. He is not under me. We must think of a perfect plan. First, we should control him and then interrogate him slowly. What do you say, Tianfei?" The black angel looked at the princess like a ghost fire.


    "Well, do as you say. You''d better call yuluosha as well. After all, she is also a Dharma protector. More people hold more." She added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Well, in that case, Luo Yusha is your disciple. You can inform him. What do you think?"


    Hear the imperial concubine agreed to come down to deal with loneliness and nameless, black angel is very happy, but on the surface is silent said.


    "Well, I''ll inform sha''er that he is lonely, nameless and powerful. We must make full preparations. Once he escapes, it will be difficult to catch him again." The imperial concubine has deep meaning to see to black angel light say.


    "Don''t worry. I have an array that will be passed on to all of you. We will set up the array together. Even if the lonely old ghost tries his best, he can''t escape." Black Angel Jie Jie sneered.


    The imperial concubine nodded, "then do as you say. I hope there won''t be any mistakes. The great cause of heaven must be completed, and the fortune of China must be seized. If you are lonely and nameless and dare to betray heaven, I will not be merciful."


    "Well, we''re all for heaven." The black angel nodded, and the imperial concubine left the place directly.


    Looking at the back of Tianfei''s leaving, the black angel''s eyes are like ghost fire. They don''t know what they''re thinking about, and then they turn around and grab at the base.


    At the moment, the elite disciples, both old and new, have been cleaned up in the training base of the temple of heaven. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. The new disciples stand aside, and the first one is white tiger, while the old disciples are Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang, Li Dayu and others. They don''t say a word. Their breath is cold and waiting there quietly.


    "Dharma protector, all the disciples in the training base have assembled and are waiting for orders." Seeing the black angel go back and forth, Yue Qianchong bows forward to report.


    "Well, Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang, Li Dayu, Shao Dahai, you stay." The black angel looked at the old disciples, named a few people, and then looked at the new disciples, "white tiger, you also stay. The others, led by Li Shaohua, temporarily go to Myanmar Thailand to wait for orders."


    "Yes, Dharma protector." All of them answered, these people can be said to be brought out by the black angel, so they are obedient to the orders of the black angel.


    However, Yue Qianchong had some doubts in his mind. According to the truth, they belonged to the people of the temple of heaven. The specific arrangement was arranged by Rost, the hall master. These newly trained disciples should also be sent to the interior of the temple to assign tasks and take up posts.


    Now they are left behind to let others go to Myanmar and Thailand to wait for orders. This is totally to regard the disciples of Si Tian Temple as his private armed forces of Black Angels. It seems that this is not good. Moreover, during the "graduation" of this disciple''s training, the temple master Rost has never appeared, which is also a bit strange.


    White tiger, however, is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what the black angel is doing here. He seems to have important tasks to arrange. Now he is mainly trying to find a way to save the Asia invincible and stay away from the training base, so as to inform elder brother Luotian of the situation here.


    The last time he ventured to make a phone call, Bai Hu went out with several old disciples to buy the food they needed through Li Dayu''s relationship. He didn''t have time to report to Pei Rong in detail. He also wanted to call Zhu que. He didn''t know how the woman was and whether he was worried about himself. The child has been for more than three months, White tiger really want to go back to the side of the rosefinch, but now it is to keep themselves down, how to let the white tiger not angry.


    In the training base, except for some of the disciples who were in charge of guarding here, the rest of the new and old disciples were taken away by the elite disciple named Li Shaohua, including Zhaxi. Only white tiger, Li Dayu, Yue Qianzhong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai were left. Each of them had his own thoughts in mind. Yue Qianzhong glared at the white tiger, but he was white The tiger ignored it.


    "This black angel has a lot of ambition. He seems to want to put Rost on the air, or he has already suspected that he has reached Rost. Otherwise, he would not have made such arrangements." The white tiger thought in his heart and looked up at the black angel.


    "Do you have any doubts about why you are left behind?" Looking at the five, the black angel suddenly asked.


    Yue Qianchong and others were worried. Yue Qianchong stepped forward and said with some trepidation: "I don''t know. Please show me the Dharma protector."


    "Well." The black angel was very satisfied with Yue Qianzhong''s attitude, nodded and said, "you are all elite disciples of the temple of heaven. Dongfang invincible has betrayed Huaxia. At present, he has been detained, and the position of deputy hall master is empty. This dharma protector wants to select a suitable person from among you to be the deputy hall leader. What''s your opinion


    As soon as the black angel''s words came out, Yue Qianchong''s eyes immediately became hot. Li Dayu and Shao Dahai were also very happy. They couldn''t hide their joy in their eyes. The white tiger moved in his heart. He more and more believed that the black angel was going to exchange blood for the Sitian Palace and to completely control it.


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately saw a lot of hostility from each other''s eyes. There was only one deputy hall leader, and there was bound to be competition. Even Yu Yang, who had always stood with Yue Qianzhong, was eager to try.


    "All my subordinates will obey the orders of the Dharma protector, go through fire and water, and die forever!" Yue Qianchong suddenly knelt down and said in a deep voice.


    "This Yue Qianzhong..." White tiger gave him a cold look, and he knew that if Yue Qianchong was the deputy hall leader, he would take his own knife and never let him succeed."Dharma protector, my subordinates think that the strength of subordinates and others is still very shallow, not enough to serve as the deputy hall leader, but also need long-term training and testing." White tiger suddenly said, listen to Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang and others, teeth straight itching, you do not want to be, do not let us be?


    Li Dayu quickly wakes up from the hot passion and takes a look at the white tiger. He knows that if one of the five of them is the deputy hall leader, it can only be the white tiger. After all, the relationship between the white tiger and the black angel is there.


    "Well, you are also modest, but your strength can be increased slowly, and your ability can also be cultivated slowly. The Asia invincible was also in the middle of the holy period. When you were the vice head of tiandian temple, you were no worse than her at the beginning." The black angel looked at the white tiger and said.


    "Yes, my Lord." The white tiger nodded and replied, pondered for a while, and then asked carefully, "I don''t know if the Lord of Luo hall will After all, in accordance with the previous practice, the deputy heads of the main halls were nominated by the main hall master, so... "


    White tiger''s words also expressed everyone''s doubts. Although the black angel''s Dharma protector level was high, it was directly involved in the affairs of the temple of heaven, which obviously did not conform to the rules. Therefore, other people also looked to the black angel.


    "Well, Rost, this little werewolf is eating inside and outside. I''m just going to tell you about it, but only a few of you know that this man, like the invincible, colluded with China. This time, the beast king''s Dharma protector launched an animal tide attack on the Chinese capital, which ended in failure. That''s what Rost did. Therefore, he is no longer a Sitian The main hall is the master of the temple. The specific law will inform the Lord of heaven at that time. So now the temple of heaven has the final say of this law, understand?


    "I see. I will obey the orders of the Dharma protector."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone, but Bai Hu was puzzled. At the moment, he didn''t think too much about it. He only knew that the king of beasts had failed to attack China, which made him quite happy. But he didn''t know why the king of beasts himself failed. "Can brother''s strength be comparable to the king of beasts? That''s the realm of perfection. But besides, who else in China is so powerful that he can resist the king of beasts


    Yue Qianzhong also seems to understand why not long ago, the black angel compared himself to Rost. It turned out that Rost had betrayed heaven. Thinking of this, he was about to speak. However, Li Dayu bowed forward and said, "Dharma protector, my subordinates think that the position of the deputy head of the temple should be held by the white tiger."


    "Li Dayu, you..." Yue Qianchong could not help but be angry and said in a voice.


    "Well?" The black angel was slightly stunned and looked at Li Dayu: "white tiger is just some new disciple. Why do you recommend him as the deputy hall master?"


    "Hum, I''m still pretending to be with Laozi. I''ve known about the relationship between you two, so I don''t want to act."


    Li Dayu sneered in his heart. On the surface, he said sincerely: "although Baihu is a new disciple, his strength is not much weaker than his old disciples. Moreover, he has great potential. After a short training of more than one month, he has reached the state of being a saint in the middle period. Moreover, he has strong affinity and is deeply loved by all. Therefore, his subordinates think that white tiger is the deputy hall leader It will certainly live up to the expectations of the people. What''s more, the Oriental invincible is a Chinese. The Dharma protector will take him down and replace him with a Chinese. In this way, it seems that the dharmapalan has no prejudice against the Chinese people in heaven, and he is still meritocracy. "


    Li Dayu''s words almost didn''t make Yue Qianchong vomit blood. The white tiger took a puff from the corner of his mouth and suppressed his smile. Li Dayu''s eloquence was good. He boasted himself to the sky. Seeing that he had no relationship with the black angel, Li Dayu was ready to hold his leg tightly.


    "Well, there''s some truth." The black angel looked at the White Tiger: "white tiger, what do you think?"


    "All subordinates obey the orders of the Dharma protector." Of course, the white tiger knows that this is not the time to be modest, so he should not let go.


    "Well, I see. Let this protector think about it. Rost must grasp it as soon as possible. Then it will depend on your personal performance." The black angel said faintly.


    "Yes, I will do my best, but Rost is in the late stage of his holiness. I am afraid that I will miss the great event of Dharma protector." The white tiger replied in a deep voice. It suddenly became clear in his heart that the black angel wanted them to deal with Rost and set up a "roll of fame". In this way, no matter whether Rost betrayed heaven or not, they would be inseparable and would closely follow the black angel''s side.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a Dharma protector here. There''s no difference between killing Rost and killing an ant. It''s just that this matter must be kept secret and should not be mentioned to anyone. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." White tiger and others answered in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    White tiger doesn''t have a problem with Rost. Anyway, he doesn''t like the master of the temple of heaven. He comes to heaven as a spy to subvert the heaven. He is willing to kill anyone except the Oriental invincible.


    However, white tiger doesn''t want to be the pawn of black angel. He wants to use the name of black angel to let himself circulate among people. The power of heaven is far more than that of black angel. Among them, experts are like clouds. White tiger thinks that with his own strength, if he wants to shake the heaven, it is a fantastic idea. However, he must try his best to revolve around among the internal forces, so as to stir them up It''s better to fight inside.


    However, the white tiger always feels that the black angel doesn''t just want to plan for the temple of heaven. After all, he is a Dharma protector, and seems to have greater ambition. If he follows this man and makes heaven pay more heavy price, he is willing to bear the humiliation temporarily. The black angel values himself, but only his own potential. There is no relationship between them. Once he accidentally annoys this person White tiger believes that black angel will never be merciful. After all, he is just a pawn in his eyes.


    As the white tiger expected, when the black angel announced Rost''s "crime", it did not end, but took the five of them to a secret room in the base.


    "Come on, eat this."


    The chamber of secrets is very large and spacious. There are only a few bronze pillars supporting the chamber. There is nothing else. At the moment, the black angel in black robe stands in front of the five white tigers. When his palms flip, there are five yellow and green pills about the size of soybeans. After five strong winds, each of them has one more pill.


    "This is..."


    There were some doubts in people''s hearts. Jun Sheng had a bad premonition. The pill had a faint smell. It was not a good thing to see.


    "Don''t worry. This medicine can stimulate your potential. Of course, it is also a kind of poison. It will attack once every seven days. Life is worse than death. However, you all have potential disciples. This dharma protector will not let you die. As long as you are loyal to me, nothing will happen." The ghost fire in the black angel''s eyes twinkled and said faintly.


    Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and others changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that the black angel would control them with drugs. This made them extremely unwilling, but they didn''t dare to resist. Otherwise, the black angel would never be soft hearted.


    "What? Don''t eat? " The momentum of the black angel''s high-level period was inadvertently released, which made several people feel more pressure, Jun felt the threat of this person.


    "This bat monster, a cruel heart..."


    The white tiger was a little worried, but he thought that he would die before he finished this training. He really broke into the heaven with the purpose of subverting the heaven. He had already ignored life and death and swallowed the pill directly.


    The smell of the pill was even stronger in the mouth. It melted like a fire. It burned all the way from the throat to the abdomen, which made him extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the real power in his body seemed to be neutralized with these properties. The white tiger secretly operated the real power and found that it was not hindered. Then he was relieved.


    The others saw the white tiger swallow the pill and had to swallow it.


    "Well, with the help of this medicine, you should increase by 20%. It should be enough for five people to work together to deal with that Rost. In addition, I will teach you a set of array, which is called five elements subduing demons. The five people will surely capture Rost alive. I hope you can perform well. The positions of the head and deputy head of the temple will be generated from you." Black angel light said.


    After hearing this, Yue Qian''s eyes brightened, and his unhappiness was swept away. Li Dayu suggested that Bai Hu should be the vice Lord of the temple, which made him dissatisfied. However, there was still a temple master. Now it is said that the temple master will also be selected from them, which makes him confident that he is the most powerful of these disciples. It seems that some of them should not let Bai Hu become the leader of the temple of heaven Bit.


    "If you can be the master of the temple of heaven, then..." Yue Qianchong''s ambition is thin, and he has fantasies.


    "I will do my best. Please teach me the array." Yue Qianzhong took the lead.


    "This black angel has a deep mind. It seems that he didn''t intend to do it himself. Instead, he asked the disciples of the temple of Si Tian to capture Rost alive and manipulate himself behind his back. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought. The black angel wants to advance and retreat freely. No matter what the future results are, it seems that he has nothing to do with him, because there is drug threat, even the Lord of heaven After all, they didn''t dare to tell the black angel about it. After all, they wanted to move the master of the hall. It was a great event, and he was afraid of making a fire... "


    White tiger''s face is cold, standing there without saying a word, but in his heart is meditating.


    "OK, now I will teach you the five element demon subduing array. The five element demon subduing array is divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If the five elements are integrated into one, the maximum power will be exerted..."


    The black angel then began to instruct the people to train this skill.


    At the moment, there is another mysterious place far away, but there is a mysterious and cold woman in custody. This is a dungeon, about ten meters deep. There is only a steel window less than one meter above. The cold moonlight shines on the woman''s face.


    The woman is no one else, it is the Oriental invincible. Since the last exposure, the Oriental invincible has been secretly brought here by the black angel, who has locked her underground with ice iron cables, and has also controlled her meridians.At the moment, Dongfang invincible is just like a weak woman with no resistance. Under such circumstances, even if she is in full swing, she can not escape from the cage, and there are several strong breath disciples outside.


    The night was silent, the moonlight was like water, the insects were singing and the frogs were crying. The bright moon like a silver plate in the sky moved quickly through the narrow window, and the dungeon became dim again, cold and humid. Like hell, it''s hopeless.


    "Luotian, where are you..."


    Dongfang invincible''s cold face and clear eyes make her Miss Luotian very much. This is her only courage to live in the world and the only man she loves in this life. She has no regrets at this step.


    The East invincible hopes Luotian to save, but she is not willing to let him come. She knows that Luotian''s strength is not the rival of black angel, and she doesn''t want Luotian to die in vain.


    And these days, although she was imprisoned here, she did not relax her practice. She had been practicing her own martial arts silently. She practiced her own sunflower needles, twisting hands, breaking three days and three movements, as well as the sense of life and death that luotian had passed on to her before. Although her understanding was not as good as that of Luotian, it was also deeper At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the reincarnation of life and death.


    The Oriental invincible knows that the reason why the black angel shut himself up here is not to kill himself. The heaven protector of the hall kills a traitor of the Deputy Temple master. He does not need to report to the Lord of heaven, and he has the right to act first and then. After all, there is a big gap between the deputy hall master and the temple master. The temple master is directly appointed by the Lord of heaven, and the deputy hall master is nominated by the temple master Yes.


    The reason why he didn''t kill himself was that he followed the advice of the king of beasts. He let out the wind and lured his adoptive father to come to rescue him. He could catch him at that time. Of course, if this matter spread to Luotian''s ears, Luotian would come all the more.


    It''s just that this place is too hidden. As long as the black angel doesn''t disclose the location intentionally, she believes Luotian is lonely and nameless. They can''t find it in three or five years. The world is so big that hiding a person is no different from hiding a needle in the sea.


    So Luotian doesn''t want Luotian and lonely nameless to come. If they can find it, it can only show that the black angel and the king of beasts have set a trap.


    Outside the dungeon, the bonfire adds a touch of warmth to the cold night. The young man has a mountain knife on his back. The blade looks dark. The handle is very long. The twinkling campfire is shining with the dark gold handle dragon grain. This sword is extraordinary and has the feeling of being simple and natural.


    He turned his back to the dungeon where the invincible was located. He could not see clearly. He was slowly turning over a wild pheasant on the bonfire. The wild pheasant had been roasted golden and had a strong aroma. The fragrant grease dripped on the fire and made a nourishing sound.


    The man opposite him is a man with a bit of intoxication in his eyes. His distiller''s grains nose is characterized by a pair of big wind ears, which accounts for more than half of the diameter of the whole head. Moreover, his lips are very thick. It can be said that the facial features that are most unlikely to be matched together are forcefully matched together. They look like a joke, no matter what kind ¡£


    However, he was broad shouldered, broad palmed and vigorous. He was good at both internal and external cultivation. He held a wine gourd in his hand and poured wine one mouthful at a time. He leaned against a huge stone which seemed to have been forcibly moved over by people. He looked at the wild pheasant and was about to salivate.


    "Well, you can eat it. If you don''t give it to you, you''ll probably rob it." The young man with a knife on his back tore off a chicken leg and threw it to the long Joker, humming. Then he tore off another piece and threw it to another person.


    "If you eat, I don''t have any appetite. I can attract people to eat. Who will eat chicken?"


    Another man followed the chicken, but he ate it. Instead, he looked at the dungeon behind the young man in Kaishan with a pair of eyes which were obviously lustful. His eyes flashed with strong lust. He was slender and looked like a dog. If it wasn''t for the lustful eyes, he would be a beautiful man. At the moment, he was playing with a jade flute in his hand and stroking a drop to his forehead A wisp of hair in front of me said with a Yin smile.


    "Jade Flute scholar, I warn you, don''t think about this woman. The black angel, the Dharma protector and the Lord of the temple have told you not to move her. If you dare to fight her, you don''t want to live. After all, she is our vice Lord."


    The young man on his back seemed to know what the scholar named Yudi was up to. So he gave a stern warning that his voice was full of sound, and he felt that he could not resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Hum, what vice hall leader? It was before, but now she is a prisoner. I''ve heard that the East invincible is arrogant and gorgeous. Now it''s a pity that we don''t enjoy it. Besides, she''s a useless person now. Why don''t we satisfy her and maybe she''ll thank us, hey."


    The jade flute scholar had some evil smile. Under the red bonfire, he was even more evil. His eyes were full of strong desire.


    "You are the evil ghost in color. The evil sword is right. You''d better not hit this woman''s idea. Although she is a prisoner now, it''s not something you can touch. The reputation of vice hall leader Dongfang invincible is there. Anyway, this is the wife of the Lord. Although she is a traitor and his wife, if you dare to move her, I dare to protect the temple master and tear you up."


    The drunkard took a sip of wine, tore off a big mouthful of chicken, and gave a white eye to the man named Yudi scholar, humming coldly.


    "Well, come on, two guys. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Ha ha." The jade flute scholar''s face was stunned and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You''d better be joking. The Asia invincible is very important. The Dharma protector''s detention here must have another plot. Maybe it''s used as bait. We can''t be careless, otherwise we don''t know how to die."


    The man, known as the evil knife, turned his head and looked at the jade flute scholar. The scholar said faintly. He chewed the chicken in his mouth, reflecting the light of the fire. Then he could see his face clearly. This is a very big man. His face is black and red, but there is a terrible scar on his face. It runs through the whole face from the corner of his left eye to the lower right forehead, which is the original peaceful one Face, add a bit ferocious.


    "Hey, Xie Dao, don''t be so serious. I''m just talking about it. How can you really touch her? It''s just that our three brothers have been assigned here to take care of the Asia invincible. It''s so boring that we don''t even have women. Isn''t it boring? " The scholar of jade flute stood up and sighed in front of him. The moon was reflected and his figure was long.


    "Come on, bear with it. Women can''t have wine. Come on, have a drink." The drunkard threw the gourd in his hand and said to the fan Xun.


    "It''s a good wine to drink, but it''s a pity that there''s no beauty to accompany you. It''s a fly in the ointment." The jade flute scholar, without looking at it, grabbed the wine gourd in his hand with his backhand, took a long drink from the sky and sighed.


    The evil knife did not look at the two men. He tore off a piece of the fat pheasant in his hands. Then he came to the window above the patio and looked at the woman in red below who was locked by the ice chain. He sighed softly and threw the chicken piece down. It landed in the broken bowl in front of Dongfang invincible without any mistake, When you are here, don''t blame the brothers for not respecting you. "


    The Oriental invincible closed his eyes and did not move. The evil knife shook his head slightly. Then he came to the campfire again and ate the chicken slowly. He seemed to cherish the food in front of him. Nothing could affect him.


    "It''s so weird that I can''t open it at all..."


    At the moment, the Oriental invincible opened his eyes and was disappointed in his heart. The black angel''s seal on himself was unique. Although he used his secret power to regulate his breath and accumulated some real power in his body these days, he couldn''t break through the acupoints and couldn''t get rid of the icy iron rope. He could only stay here honestly and look up at the four corners of the sky above his head To endure the cold and lonely pain.


    South America, the place on the earth, which has always been contested as a colony by all generations, has reached here. Its specialties are all over the world. The forces of heaven have set up organizations here and have a huge sphere of influence. They have lent a lot of help to the economy of heaven and have controlled many countries here, the so-called Mafia forces and terrorist forces There are many people who believe in heaven, just like Catholicism, who believe in heaven for eternal life and have countless believers.


    In a tropical rain forest in South America, purple bamboo forests are all over the place, and the surrounding humidity is extremely heavy. In the middle of this remote forest land, a huge stone with jade color is actually a piece of natural jade, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is said that it can cure all kinds of diseases, and has great benefits for the treatment of cold and wet diseases.


    "Yes, Dharma protector."


    On this stone, there is an old man with gray hair and beard. Beside him is a roast chicken and a pot of wine. He drinks leisurely. Under the stone, there are more than a dozen people with strong breath. Each breath is cold and his eyes are sharp. But in front of the old man, he is very obedient.


    These people are the elites of the palaces in heaven. They are responsible for one side. When the old people arrive, they come to see them together and report on the situation they are responsible for.


    The old man is the lonely Dharma protector. He came here to take charge of South American affairs at the order of the Lord of heaven.


    Since the last East invincible marriage, lonely nameless fulfilled the agreement with Tianfei, relying on her absorption of true power to help her practice martial arts. At the moment, Zhenli had some losses. In the end, I didn''t know that Tianfei had other plans and was moved by lonely and nameless words. She reduced the chance of absorbing his true power three times, and let him go to South America.


    Even so, lonely and nameless, if you want to return to the normal level, you can''t recover in three or five months. After all, Tianfei''s strength is not trivial. On the surface, she is half step, but she is more powerful than the ordinary one. Moreover, she has many means. She knows that this woman is extraordinary. If she can cooperate with her, she will subvert heaven.However, it is only hopeful that the power of the Lord of heaven is too terrible and mysterious. Although the imperial concubine is deeply trusted by the Lord of heaven, she has always been cautious and does not know whether she really respects the Lord of heaven or is patient.


    "Well, everyone, get up and talk about your achievements here. This dharma protector can be reported according to your performance." Lonely nameless opened his eyes, looked at the dozen people, light said.


    "Yes, my Lord." These more than ten people looked at each other, and then a slender man stepped forward and bowed down and said, "my subordinate Feng Ying, who is responsible for the metal minerals of several countries in South America, has begun to make profits. This is the total income of his subordinates in the past three months, which is 750 million yuan in total." The man named Feng Ying took out a card from his arms, with a detailed list of expenditure, income, mineral distribution, personnel expenditure, etc., which were listed in detail.


    "750 million? Well, there seems to be a lot of... " Lonely nameless opened his eyes and looked at the man named Feng Ying: "you should be a disciple of Zhenwu hall, have you stayed here for several years?"


    "Well, my Lord has a sharp eye. My subordinate is a disciple of Zhenwu hall. I have been here for five years. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for some time ago, there were several mines collapsing, and the income would be higher than that."


    The man named Feng Ying, after listening to the lonely and nameless words, felt a little flustered and said, "the heaven protector has the right to punish any disciple in the hall. This lonely Dharma protector has always been a dragon in the head but not in the end. He does not understand his character. He is afraid that he might have been killed because of improper words. Therefore, he explained with fear.


    "It turns out that although South America is rich, it is far away from heaven. It''s not short for you to be here for five years. I''ll see if I can help you get a position when the next heaven conference is held. This is the rule of heaven iron." Old call Hua lonely nameless smile said.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Hearing this, Feng Ying knelt down on one knee to thank him. Then he went forward and handed the card respectfully to lonely nameless. At the same time, he quickly took out a card and handed it to him.


    "Well, all right, you go back." Lonely nameless also no nonsense, received the card, light wave.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Feng Ying is more elated when he sees that he is lonely and nameless. He seems to finally know that the nickname laojiaohuazi is also a greedy Lord. It is easy to do. People are afraid that there is no weakness. As long as he has this weakness, it is not difficult for him to leave South America. Although the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it is not the core of heaven. He also wants to have it in heaven a space for one person.


    "Ye Heming, his subordinate, is responsible for political affairs in South America. He has already controlled many high-level political circles as well as important military personnel. As long as the Lord orders, hundreds of thousands of soldiers will fight for us..."


    Another man came up. The man was very ordinary, but his eyes were deep, with a kind of political sensitive tentacles. He had a deeper mind. Otherwise, he would not have been responsible for this matter. Moreover, he had a very high level of Kung Fu. Half of his feet were in the late stage of his holiness. Among the people, he was one of the most powerful.


    "Well, yes, it''s better to subdue people without fighting. To control and lose control is only in one thought. One small thing can destroy the whole situation. Don''t be proud. Do you understand?" Lonely nameless looked at this person, light said.


    "Yes, my Lord. I will remember your teaching and dare not to be slack. It''s very hard for you to go to South America all the way. It''s my intention. Please accept it." This guy named Ye Heming is more direct. He saw Feng Ying''s small movements just now, so he boldly sent a gift. This is a jade box, only one foot square, and I don''t know what is inside.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to bribe this dharma protector openly. Are you not going to die?" Lonely and nameless suddenly turned pale. He snapped, and a huge pressure pressed on him. Ye Heming, a master in the late period of entering the holy period, couldn''t stand it. His bones crackled and he knelt on the ground. He didn''t like this political player.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Excuse me, my Lord. It''s just a box of cut tobacco. It''s not worth money. It''s just a little bit of my heart." Ye Heming replied with fear that he had already seen such a scene. As the saying goes, he would not do anything to him even if he was lonely, nameless and angry.


    Sure enough, lonely and nameless, he slightly restrained his momentum and glared: "OK, you go down. I''ll take the things. Lao Jiao Hua has no other hobbies. He likes to drink and smoke. You boy is also a fan of his own, isn''t Ye Heming? I remember you. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Ye Heming is afraid to step down, but he is secretly pleased. The jade box is indeed the best cut tobacco, but there is another mystery inside the jade box. He absolutely believes that it will not be less than Feng Ying''s "expression".


    These disciples in heaven all know that every time the Dharma protector comes to supervise "work", each disciple will express it, which has almost become an unwritten rule. Therefore, once promoted to Dharma protector, there will be many benefits, and there will be flattery everywhere.


    Next, the rest of the disciples also went to report their work. Lao Jiaohua was lonely and nameless, and all of them "guided" him. Under his strict words, he collected a lot of things. Therefore, although the old beggar was ragged, he was not short of money. He was no less than Luotian''s, and every Dharma protector and hall master were rich in wealth.


    "Boy, since you are here, why don''t you show up and wait for Lao Jiaohua to invite you?"


    After sending these people, let them disperse, lonely and nameless, looking at the deep bamboo forest everywhere, light said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall white man came out from the deep purple bamboo forest. He was very tall, and his face was a little embarrassed. He quickly came to Lao Jiaohua and bowed to him. "Rost, the master of the temple of heaven, has seen the lonely Dharma protector."


    "You little werewolf, didn''t you go to South America with the black angel and the king of beasts against China?" The lonely Dharma protector asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Well, you are the adoptive father of the Orient, of course, you are the adoptive father of the East." Said the werewolf Rost seriously, a pair of green eyes, some flickering.


    "Rost, this protector knows the relationship between the East and you. Only a few of us know about it. I am her adoptive father, and I have nothing to do with you. Moreover, you should also understand that passing on your withered palms is also a kind of friendship. When the next meeting of heaven is held, Lao Jiaohua will definitely recommend you as the Dharma protector. That is, if the Lord of heaven does not agree, Lao Jiaohua will give up the position of this dharma protector Here you are. Don''t you believe I''m lonely and nameless


    The old Barker looked at Rost and said, with a heavy tone.


    "I don''t dare. I have something to ask for. I don''t know if the lonely Dharma protector has heard that she betrayed Huaxia about the East. Now she has been locked up in a mysterious place by the black angel. I want you to save her. At present, you are her adoptive father and have the strength. Although my subordinates and she have no husband The truth of a wife is, however, the name of husband and wife. " Rost said sincerely, in a serious tone. These days, he did not even go to the end of the new training disciples of the temple of heaven. Instead, he went to South America directly, telling the story to loneliness and no name.


    "The rumor is true. The reason why the black angel locked up the East was to lead himself out. What should be done..."


    Lao Jiao Hua Meng stood up and lost his laziness. Instead, he had a very sharp look in his eyes. Although he was not as tall as Rost, he was still under the pressure of a master in Huazhen period, so that he lowered his head and stood there, and did not dare to hum.


    "Lotte, I know your feelings for the East. She also worshipped me as her adoptive father. However, the Oriental betrayed heaven. This is a big sin that can not be forgiven. This protector can''t do anything. Go back. I''m mainly responsible for South America. I don''t care about anything else."


    Staring at Rost for a few seconds, he suddenly said.


    "Master..."


    Rost knelt down in front of Rost on one knee and looked at the lonely and nameless: "the East is caught. Once the next heaven meeting is opened, the black angel Dharma protector will hand over this matter. The East must be in danger. Please help me."


    "Well, don''t be wordy. Although Dongfang is my adoptive daughter, heaven must do things according to the rules. I can''t save her this time. Go back and let her do it by herself." Lonely nameless indifferent said.


    "You are her adoptive father. Why don''t you see the death? If the East knows that you are like this, you will be very disappointed." Rost did not expect to be lonely and nameless, so determined, and could not help but said with grief.


    "Little werewolf, the black angel is now seriously involved in the temple of heaven. The Lord of the temple has been elevated. You want me to help you deal with the black angel. You want to regain the power of the temple." Looking at Rost alone and nameless, a pair of eyes no longer vicissitudes, become very profound, seems to be able to see through people''s heart, Rost can not help but tone a meal, the face of embarrassment: "the elder has such a sharp eye, subordinates do have this selfish heart, please master the master." At last Rost gritted his teeth.


    "You are also a cheerful person, but you can''t help you with this matter. You can only rely on yourself. As long as you follow the rules of heaven, the black angel can''t move you. If you want to move the temple master, you must report to the Lord of heaven. After all, you are the Lord of heaven''s favor, and the Dharma protector has no power to move you.""I understand." Rost was stunned and nodded.


    "Well, by the way, where is Dongfang locked up now?" Lonely nameless random asked, but the heart is very nervous, the Asia invincible he must save, but can not show it, in order to avoid falling.


    The relationship between heaven''s interior is lonely and nameless. He has seen too well these days that he has not heard about the Asia invincible. As long as he does not appear, there will be no problem in the East, because the black angel has to deal with himself. Of course, it is inevitable that the Oriental invincible will suffer some hardships.


    "I''m sorry. I haven''t found out yet." Rost said frankly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How''s wankuzhang''s practice recently? Is there any progress? " The old beggar suddenly changed the subject.


    "My subordinates have been practicing hard and secretly. I should have realized the essence of Master Liu 70%. Of course, I''m not afraid of one tenth of my predecessors. I''m going to demonstrate them to you now." Said Rost hastily.


    "No, I''ll check it out." When Lao Jiaohua finished, Rost felt his wrist tightened and he was tightly held in his hand.


    The true power is interlinked, and Rost has practiced wankuzhang, so Lao Jiaohua immediately finds out the real idea in Rost''s heart, but he doesn''t do anything wrong. It''s true that he wants to save Dongfang invincible. It''s also true to want to take back the power of Sitian hall master.


    "This werewolf still has some love. He came all the way to ask for help, but he has a simple mind. He can''t compare with Luotian, but he is also a man." Old Shouhua speaks to himself.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s really powerful. It''s just a matter of time before you''re promoted. It depends on your opportunity. When you get there, laojiaohua will protect your Dharma and teach you the experience of promotion." The lonely and nameless hand of Rost said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness." Rost sincerely thanks that although he can''t be called the adoptive father like the Asia invincible, because of the relationship between the East and the invincible, loneliness and anonymity is still closer to other Dharma protectors in his eyes.


    "Well, go back. If you want to reorganize the temple of heaven, you can do it yourself." Finally, he said.


    "But, master, what happened in the East..." Rost stopped talking.


    "As I said, I don''t care about things in the east now. She does something wrong by herself, and she is responsible for it." The old Wai Hua recovered his indifference.


    "Yes..." Rost, helpless, nods and turns away in disappointment.


    As soon as Rost left, Lao Jiaohua''s face became dignified and looked at the direction of the temple of heaven: "East, child, be patient for a while. The adoptive father will surely save you, but he didn''t promise Rost. He was afraid that he would frighten the snake..."


    After saying that, the figure of Lao Jiaohua disappeared from the original place. He left here and didn''t know where he had gone.


    These days, lonely nameless has been paying attention to the white tiger, the Oriental invincible, and China. The news spread from heaven has not escaped his ears. He has been thinking about countermeasures. This rescue of Dongfang invincible is very important, because he is not only facing the black angel, but also all the Dharma protectors, so he has to be careful Wait.


    Not long after, in front of an active volcano in South America, a figure appeared. It was the old man who was lonely and unknown.


    There is magma and volcanic ash everywhere. There is no grass around. Although there is no eruption, the interior is red and hot.


    "It''s a big deal to dissipate that wisp of spirit, gather another hundred years of flesh, and put it together..." Old Jiao Hua was very dignified and walked towards the crater step by step.


    Another place in the world with clouds and fog, this is also a mysterious place. Flowers are blooming, birds are singing, springs are flowing and waterfalls are flowing, green trees are shaded and clouds are shrouded. It is just like fairyland on earth. At a glance, it is similar to Shuiyue gate in China.


    However, they are more magnificent and have more masters. All of them are women. They are cool and have a strong breath. Under the cover of flowers, the three characters are just like illusions with real power. The three characters are majestic, but there is no lack of feminine feeling. They are like the gathering of feminine women, full of enchantment and temptation ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Yuluo hall is magnificent and full of illusory colors. Due to the large number of female disciples, there is a deep smell of rouge and gouache. Even the whole hall is covered in red and hung with green, just like a woman''s boudoir.


    Don''t look down upon this hall. In heaven, it''s just a pale talk. There are two Dharma protectors, Tianfei and yuluosha. The current Temple master, Russell, is also a highly gifted woman. She is extremely arrogant.


    This is not the point. What''s important is that the cultivation method of the yuluo hall makes some people feel numb. That is, they learn men''s true power and use it for them. They practice by absorbing men''s real power. This set of skills was created by the first imperial concubine. It seems that they have a grudge against the men in the world and captured a large number of male experts here Demoted as a male slave, by her absorption.


    At the moment, in a huge training room, the scene is very spectacular. Many strong men are lined up in a row, take off their coats and fix them there. They seem to control their bodies with secret methods. Some strange devices are connected to their bodies. Beside each man, there is a gorgeous woman with a cold face, who practices with closed eyes and absorbs them directly Man''s true strength.


    This device is different from the device used by the imperial concubine to absorb the old scream, but it has the same effect. Once it is used, the man will suffer a lot, and he has to use his real force to resist it. Otherwise, the real force will be discharged for thousands of miles and become a disabled person or even die.


    Ants are still living secretly. Besides these people, some of these male slaves are suffering, some are tearing, others are frowning, some are cursing and scolding these women as demons, but the punishment is heavier. The men who can provide true strength training for the women in yuluo hall are either committed or numb, and those who resist can only get worse Miserable.


    "Waste, or a leader of the Black Hawk Gang, just insist on three days, hum."


    In the corner, two cool and gorgeous women go to two jade palms, look at the thin man who has lost his breath, and scolds them. Then they switch to the equipment on this person and turn to the next one.


    Regarding men as dung is the general cognition of the women of the yuluo hall to men. The idea instilled by Tianfei and yuluosha makes these women arrogant and supremacy. Therefore, the reputation of yuluo hall in heaven is very bad, which is awe inspiring and disdainful. However, it dares to be angry and not angry. There are some missing disciples in the main halls of the heaven, which are suspected After all, the elite experts in heaven are like clouds. They are really powerful. They are the best to practice their opponents. To search for other places is not only laborious, but also very poor.


    However, for this matter, the Lord of heaven has always kept one eye open and one eye closed. All this depends on the face of the imperial concubine. Therefore, from Dharma protectors to ordinary disciples, heaven has always been in awe of the imperial concubine who is wearing colorful clothes.


    "Good looking man, I really don''t want to absorb you..."


    In another secret room, a slender and strong man was fixed there. Not only did he take off his coat, but also his trousers. The current master of yuluo hall, Russell, a sexy, extremely beautiful woman with thin lips and sharp eyes, stretched out her jade hand and gently rubbed the man''s strong body and whispered to herself. The man was called beautiful Man, but in the eyes that a trace of fear in the eyes, let his man momentum greatly reduced.


    "Lord Luo, please be merciful. My subordinates are willing to work hard for the Lord of the hall of Luo, and let me do anything." The man''s voice trembled and flattered. At the same time, looking at Russell''s sexy waist and legs, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I have to say that this man has a lot of color and courage. At this time, he still thinks about men and women.


    "Oh? Anything? Are you the one who miss me Luo Su Su''s jade hand gently paddles, from time to time to tease the man, some charming asked.


    "Yes, as long as the master of the hall of Luo is willing, I am willing to double my body. I know that yuluo hall is the world of women. Yin is prosperous and Yang is declining. I think that only by combining Yin and Yang, can we better practice Kung Fu. Moreover, I am willing to help the master of Luo hall to collect experts for the master''s training."


    "Yes? It seems that you are really good for me Russell a pair of eyes become a bit blurred, staring at a certain place, added a very thin lips said.


    "Of course, my subordinate is the Lord of the temple, willing to go through fire and water at all costs." Seeing Russell''s expression, the man was overjoyed, his mouth was full of tongue, and he was tempted again.


    However, the man did not finish speaking, he was stroke by Russell''s hand, and there was a very thin blood mark on his neck.


    "You Ha, ha, Peng... "


    The man suddenly widened his eyes. His neck was like a fountain, and the blood was two meters away. He only felt that there was a leak in his throat and he was short of breath. He seemed to understand what had happened. He looked at Russell with unwilling eyes. He thought that success was in sight, but he could not believe the sudden change of the incident. He couldn''t believe it at all The cold and gorgeous woman in front of him more and more blurred, finally in front of a black, completely lost vitality.


    "Hum, you think you know women well. If you endure humiliation, you can live a few more days. You dare to attack me. There is only one way to die." Russell looked at the man and said to himself in a cold voice."Tell the Lord of the temple, please protect the jade."


    At this time, outside the secret room, a voice of the disciple in the palace asked for instructions.


    The stone door of the secret room opened, Russell went out and looked at the disciple: "I know, I will deal with it and throw it into the hundred flower garden in Houshan to serve as flower fertilizer."


    "Yes, the Lord." The disciple said in a deep voice that his face was not changed. It seems that this kind of thing has been used to.


    Another secret room in the yuluo hall, the new Dharma, yuluosha, is practicing with her eyes closed. She is not using the male slave, and is practicing the noble girl spirit that the Lord of heaven has taught her, with a dignified face and a dignified and holy look.


    "Xuannv Qi is quite different. Compared with the skill taught by the original master, she has a higher level. Although she absorbs the real power of men, she can practice very quickly, but the foundation is unstable after all. When it reaches a certain bottleneck, it seems that there will be shackles. This Xuannv has different Qi and energy, which can well regulate the meridians, bones and muscles of the body, and take Qi as the guide and force as the guide Yes, it is only too slow to make progress. Now it is only a small achievement. Kan can advance to the first level of Xuannv Qi. It is too difficult to reach the top 10 layers... ""


    Yuluosha opens her eyes and whispers to himself, and then looks at the door of the secret room: "is it Su Su? Come in. "


    Then the door of the stone chamber opened, and Russell was standing outside.


    "I have seen jade protection." Russell went to the ceremony.


    "Well, Su Su, you and I are not outsiders, so don''t be polite. You are good at practicing and strive to reach the semi step development as soon as possible. Then, I will have the qualification to ask for the Ding Dharma. I will speak for you with the imperial concubine. Then, there will be a scene of Three Dharma in yuluo hall. It really occupies half of the high-rise heaven. Don''t let me down and understand?"


    "When the former head of the temple was the deputy head of the hall, the relationship between the two was good. Russell was very respectful to himself, so yurosha always regarded her as her own person."


    "Yes, thank you for your jade protection. You must practice it well." Russell face a joy, hurried to say, then under the guidance of luoyusha, anxiously sat on the opposite dandelion, quietly waiting for the training words of yuluosha.


    "Su Su, there seems to be some changes in heaven. The East has betrayed Huaxia and has been imprisoned. They suspect the black angel protection method. There are still high-level people behind them. Therefore, they are prepared to use it as bait to induce each other to appear. This protection method has also received the notice of the protection of the imperial concubine. You should hurry to help. After the jade hall, it will be really handed over to you. You can keep this secret room for use. ¡±"Remember, the male disciples in the palace of yuluo should not be confused by their appearance. Once they are under control, they will burst into a violent situation, and the consequences are unthinkable. Many people can''t see the light, do you understand?" Said yuluosha seriously.


    "Yes, jade protection, keep in mind." Russell replied carefully.


    "Well, in addition, I have found that the three life Taoism protection method just promoted seems to have been killed. The specific reason has not been found out. Now another traitor is invincible. Therefore, I doubt there are betrayers in heaven. Therefore, you should take care of it. All things are mainly for the maintenance of luoyudian. In dealing with China, we must not retreat or step forward, and other things Keep the two halls in a consistent pace. " Finally luoyusha said.


    "The subordinate must follow your instructions, act carefully and carry forward the jade hall." Russell replied in a deep voice.


    Yuluosha was very satisfied with the performance of Russell, and then stood up. "OK, you can do it. I may not be here to practice. Heaven is ready for the new Dharma training place. Here everything is handed over to you." After finishing, yuluosha was like a light smoke shooting towards the distance, fast as a meteor, leaving only a fragrance of breath.


    "I don''t know what the heaven has taught her. It seems that the breath has changed, a little bit more holy, and it will be achieved in half step. I will reach it one day in the morning and the evening..." Looking at the back of the far away jade Luosha, Russell''s thin lips gently pressed together, whispered to himself, and then turned to the other side.


    Two words, and then the capital.


    After the beast tide, the good things have been dealt with almost. The panic of the citizens of Beijing has begun to fade. After all, what happened that night was in effect. All the official departments issued a password again. So two days later, the citizens of Beijing have returned to normal life and everything has been on the right track.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    After the end of the animal tide, Luotian stayed in the Shangguan mansion and didn''t go anywhere. He accompanied Shangguan Feiyan and stabilized his own realm.


    During the war with the king of beasts, he was also injured, but it was not too heavy. After two days of practice, he was basically better.


    That day, after breakfast, Luo Tian looked up at all the worried people on the table and said softly, "little fox, three elder martial sisters, come to my room later, I have something to tell you."


    "Well."


    Bingshuiyan sisters sit side by side, eating breakfast in small mouthfuls. Their voice is very soft and gentle. After listening to Luotian''s words, she nods gently, while the jade faced fox snorts and bites off most of the steamed bread. She is not scrupulous. She seems to cover up her inner confusion. Since she came to Beijing, Luotian has never been alone with her We get along with each other. Now we call the four girls to the room. Is it


    At the moment, Su Ping''s expression is a little embarrassed. She looks at Luo Tian and says nothing. She sighs in her heart secretly. She goes to the Conservatory of music today, while Xing Wenhui goes to the dragon soul. The life-threatening doctor accompanies shangguanhong. Shangguanhong has to deal with the family business alliance, so only Luo Tian and Suping are left on the table in the morning, Pei Rong, sister bingshuiyan, bingshuihan and Yumian foxes.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go with her, she..."


    Seeing Pei Rong silent and sitting there, Su Ping says quietly. After several days of getting along with each other, she finds that Pei Rong is a very good woman. She is gentle and generous, considerate and intelligent. She thinks that if the four girls have gone, why should she care about one more person? Although she is dissatisfied with the blushing practice of young people, it seems that Peirong is a good woman After all, she knew that these were Luo Tian''s women.


    Now Luotian only called the other four girls, but she was dissatisfied with Peirong. She thought that he would not be the same person anyway, but he misunderstood Luo Tian''s meaning and thought he was calling them


    "Auntie, Xiaotian has his own plan, so I won''t participate." Pei Rong''s gentle smile took a look at Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, auntie, elder sister Rong, I think you misunderstood me. I called them to discuss about the realm of martial arts. Sister Rong can''t do Kung Fu, so..." Luo Tian''s old face is red, some embarrassed say.


    "Auntie I know, but it''s good to listen. " Su Ping knew that she had misunderstood Luo Tian''s meaning, but she didn''t want to admit it. She glared at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "This..."


    "Aunt joked. I don''t know kung fu. I don''t understand those things. I''ll talk with you here." Pei Rong smiles and says without caring.


    "Yes, Miss Rong." Su Ping squeezed out a kind smile and nodded.


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go. Go up." Jade face fox has been silent, wolfing down his meal. At the moment, he pushed the bowl and said that the sister bingshuiyan and bingshuihan also put down the bowl. Luo Tian saw this and nodded, and then several people went upstairs together.


    When he came to the room, bingshuici looked at Luotian with some trepidation. His beautiful eyes were full of doubts, but he was still a little delicate. "Younger martial brother, what do you want to say to us?" Other women are also looking at Luo Tian.


    "Little fox, please sit down, three senior sisters."


    Luo Tian called, and then looked at his three women in front of him except for the cold water. Then he said faintly: "you are all masters of the peak in the middle period of entering the saint. Of course, elder martial sister shuihan is a little bit lower, but the potential is also great. It will be sooner or later to enter the peak of the later period of entering the saint."


    "It''s an insurmountable threshold from the peak of the later period of entering the holy land to the transformation of the state. This time, I''m lucky to enter the half step of the transformation, and I have a lot of insights. Now I''ll tell you my feelings and experience, hoping to help you in your future promotion. Although our skills are different, the barriers to promotion should be similar, but there is no difference."


    Luo Tian said solemnly, the four girls could not help but be dignified and looked at Luo Tian seriously.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Luo asked us to come here to talk about this. I thought..." Ice water smoke that some of the cold face of the shy flash, the heart is also completely calm down.


    "Hitting the gate is like a life of death. There are illusions, confusions, and opportunities to kill. We must be resolute in heart, clear in spirit, and keep the last line of defense. When we are most miserable and desperate, the closer we are to success..."


    Luo Tian slowly explained, the four girls listened carefully, and even the four girls raised many problems of promotion bottleneck. Luo Tian solved their puzzles one by one. This kind of experience and understanding is not available. Any master who has reached a higher level takes this seriously. Unless he is a very important person, he will not impart it easily.


    "To transform Zhen into immortal, the following is the common."


    It''s not unreasonable. Luo Tian''s explanation is obscure and difficult to understand. At one time, the four girls can''t understand it at all. They can only keep firmly in mind that they can enter the realm of sainthood. All of them are talents in genius. Further, it''s almost beyond the description of genius. There are many masters in the world who enter the realm of sainthood, but the masters in the period of transformation can be counted by both hands Come here, I know how difficult it is to be promoted.Although Luo Tian is only half a step away, he believes that as long as he blows open the door and completely opens it, he will really enter the realm of transformation and ascend to the sky step by step to destroy the king of beasts and the stream of Black Angels.


    It''s just that half of the door is too difficult to blow open. We must accumulate enough real power and insight, and add opportunities, because it is not the door in the real sense, but the door at the bottom of the heart. Only when we get to that stage, can we really understand what it means.


    "Luotian, I ask you, is it that if Shangguan Feiyan does not wake up, you will not leave the capital one day?"


    After Luo Tian''s explanation, the jade faced fox took Luo Tian''s words into his mind. Then he looked at Luo Tian and asked him in a deep voice. She was dissatisfied with Luotian''s recent performance. In addition to closing up for promotion, she was dealing with the tide of animals. In addition, she accompanied Shangguan Feiyan, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Little fox, I promised Yan that as long as she doesn''t wake up one day, I will..." Luo Tian said with some guilt.


    "She''s a vegetable now. Won''t she wake up all her life? Do you want to stay with her for the rest of her life? What do we do? We are your women too! Have you thought about it for us? In that case, why should you have done it in the first place? " Jade face fox is completely angry, white hair drooping, cold eyes staring at Luo Tian, eyes are sad and angry.


    "Miss Yu, in fact, younger martial brother Luo..." Ice water kind want to talk, but was jade face fox A to head back: "OK, you also don''t say, don''t you think so? So many days, we come from the outside hard, do you see what he has done, give you a trace of warmth? "


    "I..."


    Bingshui''s face turned red, and he bowed his head and stopped talking. It was impossible to say that he had no meaning to Luotian. Now Luotian ignored all of them because of Shangguan Feiyan, which made them feel uncomfortable and understood. But sometimes understanding seemed too pale.


    "You Talk first. I''ll go out and have a look. " Bingshuihan is embarrassed in the middle at the moment. She is not Luotian''s woman. Now the jade faced fox asks Luo Tian that she is not suitable here, so she went out first.


    Seeing the cold water out, Luo Tian didn''t stop him. He took a look at the sister bingshuiyan and the jade faced Fox and said, "little fox, two elder martial sisters, I know that you have been neglected these days, and there are Rong elder sisters. I''m really sorry. I can''t give up the swallow. I promised her that I would take good care of her, but I didn''t expect to let her suffer such a heavy injury. I''m sorry for the swallow I can''t afford you. You are all my women. If any of you have an accident, I will be like this... "


    "Younger martial brother, we are actually very sad about Shangguan Feiyan. We will inevitably get hurt if we fight against the enemy outside. Elder martial sister only hopes you can open up some ideas and not be trapped in pain. There are many things that need you to do. You will make us more miserable..." Ice water looked at Luo Tian''s painful appearance, and couldn''t bear to blame him again. Since he sighed at this guy''s flower heart, he sighed his love.


    "Shuici is right. Luotian, if you love someone, you don''t have to stay by her side. You are selfish. You don''t have to worry about our feelings. Shangguan Feiyan is also selfish. She made you give up everything." The jade faced fox glared at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "That''s enough, little fox. You can''t say that about swallow. Her appearance is more painful than anyone else''s. I know I''m sorry, but I''ll keep my promise and never leave the capital." Luo Tian looked at the jade face, and the fox whispered.


    "You OK, lotine, you''re a jerk. Let''s go. " Jade face fox a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, tears in the eye frame, said severely, and then rushed out of the door, and ice water smoke sister was also pulled away by the jade face fox.


    "Pei Rong, come with me. Let''s get out of here." Jade face fox came downstairs, can''t help but say, took Pei Rong and left, let Pei Rong stay for a moment, quickly seized the jade face Fox''s hand: "what''s wrong with Miss Yu? What''s the matter?"


    "This is an asshole. Let him stay in the capital. Let''s all go." The jade faced fox drank angrily.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the angry jade faced fox, Su Ping stood up and then looked at Luo Tian, who came out. She seemed to understand something at once, so she stepped forward: "Miss Yu, please stay. I don''t know if I''m not well entertained by the Shangguan family?"


    "Well, it''s none of your business. It''s very thoughtful." After all, although Su Ping looks young, she is still the mother of Shangguan Feiyan. She belongs to the elder. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t be angry with this one.


    "Miss Rong, please persuade them to come with me, Xiao Tian." Su Ping looked at Peirong and said, then walked to the corridor, looked at Luo Tian and whispered, then sighed and went upstairs directly.


    "Come on, Miss Yu, sit down first, calm down and drink." Peirong persuades the jade face fox, pulls her to the sofa, and the ice water smoke sister also sits down in silence, and Luo Tian follows Su Ping to go upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Su Ping brings Luo Tian to her room. The light fragrance comes to her face. She has a large ivory bed and a huge dressing table. There are a lot of cosmetics on the top. It seems that each kind of cosmetics is extremely advanced. It is exquisite and exudes noble flavor. Even Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t have so much make-up. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is usually straightforward and not good at making up And maintenance.


    "Come on, child, and sit down." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and looks at the cosmetics, so she says softly.


    "Auntie, you asked me to come here..." Luo Tian just regained his mind and sat on the chair of the dressing table. Looking at Su Ping sitting on the bed, he asked in some embarrassment.


    Su Ping sighs a little, then looks up at Luo Tian, her eyes are a little gloomy, "child, swallows to today''s this step, don''t blame you, Auntie saw your affection for swallows, your women are many, indeed some of them are ignored, aunt is a person who has come to know what a woman needs, it is not only a critical time to pay for them Life, but also have warmth, care, company, and these you do too little, swallow is not a unreasonable girl, if she knows you are like this, she will certainly advise you


    Su Ping''s words are like a trickle. She instructs Luo Tian and listens with her head down. Then she looks up at Xiang Suping: "Auntie, I know what you mean, but I''m really not in the mood now. The swallow is my eternal pain. I know that this is unfair to Rong Jie and the little fox. I think they will understand."


    "Understand?" Su Ping gave a bitter smile, and then went on to say, "if you understand, that jade girl won''t get angry. Xiao Tian, you don''t expect every woman to be as understanding as your sister Rong. Actually, Rong girl is not very well in her heart. She is just suppressing herself and pressing her unhappiness in her heart. What she shows you is gentleness and kindness. You can''t overdraft her unconditionally Women need comfort for their patience. They promise auntie to take Rong girls back. When they go back to Dongchang, aunt swallow will take care of them. Don''t worry. After a while, if you want to see swallows, you can come again. "


    Su Ping smiles at this young man full of masculinity and comforts him. It''s hard for her to make such a decision. Of course, she hopes Luotian will always be with Shangguan Feiyan. However, this man is a big man, and there are lots of women around him. That''s not very realistic. Since Shangguan Feiyan is all like this, why are people unhappy ?


    "Auntie, don''t talk about it. I said that I would wait for the swallow to wake up and try every means to make her wake up. Otherwise, I won''t go anywhere."


    Luo Tian is close to bigotry, which makes Su Ping speechless but also moved. This man is so persistent to Shangguan Feiyan. She is certainly happy in her heart, but this will certainly affect the feelings between him and the girls. The anger of jade faced fox is an example, while Peirong and Bingshui Yanmei do not say anything, but deep in their eyes She can still see the sadness.


    "My child, my aunt is very moved by your feelings for swallows. I''m glad that swallows follow you. However, you are a man who does great things. Now the animal tide in the capital has just passed. If you really don''t have anything important, you can stay in the capital for a few days. However, you should promise your aunt that you can accompany the girls well, and don''t chill their hearts. After all, they are not allowed to Easy. " Su Ping finally said.


    "Well, I know auntie." Take a look at Su Ping, Luo Tian nods gently.


    "Well, go out and spend time with them. Swallows have aunts. Try to be more open and don''t have any burden. It''s not your fault that caused everything today. Compared with your sacrificial brothers, swallow is already a great fortune in misfortune, isn''t it? Although my Shangguan family is just a business family, it is also patriotic and works for the country, without complaint and regret! "


    "Auntie, thank you for your understanding. I know how to do it." Luo Tian was enlightened by Su Ping, and felt better for a while, so they walked out of her room.


    "Do you have to be seriously injured to keep him around..."


    Downstairs, the jade faced fox, under Pei Rong''s persuasion, calmed down, but said quietly. She was originally a woman with a strong desire for possession. Now Luotian has been staying here for the sake of Shangguan Feiyan. She is worried and dissatisfied.


    "Miss Yu, don''t say that. Xiaotian is the same to all of us. He is under great pressure now. We should understand him more and tolerate him. At this time, we should support him more and not let him have worries. Since you love a person, you should love him all, share his happiness, share his pain and trouble..."


    Pei Rong gently advised jade face fox, let ice water smoke sisters also have some shame, they finally understand that Pei Rong''s mind is so broad.


    "I''m not as noble as you are..." Jade face fox white one eye, Pei Rong light hum way, Pei Rong wry smile, shake head, some have no language.


    Standing at the foot of the stairs, Su Ping looked at the girls downstairs, motioned to Luotian, and then whispered, "I''ll go and see the swallows." Then she went directly to Shangguan Feiyan''s room. After all, she wanted Luotian to comfort the other girls. There was something wrong with her aunt, so she chose to avoid it.Luo Tian nodded and went down. When the jade faced fox saw Luo Tian, he hummed and turned his head.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently, and you seem to have more gray hair." Luo Tian walked over and took the girl''s hand and said with concern.


    "You..."


    Jade face Fox''s mouth slightly draw, this bastard, this is comfort people, just weighed three jin, and more white hair, he is already a head of frost, good, where there is a black hair.


    "Younger martial brother, this time we are mainly to help you resist the tide of beasts, and visit you and Shangguan Feiyan. Now that the matter is over, we have to go back, and there are many things to deal with in shuiyuemen." At this time, bingshuici stepped forward and whispered, at present, she felt that it was really meaningless to stay any longer.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I know that I''ve left you out in the cold these days. Give me a chance to accompany you." Luo Tian pulled over the ice water and said softly.


    Bingshuici''s face was slightly red, and she forced a smile: "OK, younger martial brother, elder martial sister didn''t blame you. We hope Shangguan Feiyan will wake up early. You can take good care of her here."


    "Elder martial sister, I..." Luo Tian knows that bingshuici also has some opinions on himself. His heart is bitter. He was not good at coaxing women. Now, because Shangguan Feiyan, everyone is uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, your Kung Fu is extremely high. Elder martial sister is ashamed to be inferior. But since you call me elder martial sister, I will speak to you from the perspective of an onlooker."


    At this time, you are not interested in the ice water, but you are not interested in me


    "You know what? How many times did the headmaster Shuiyan and elder sister shuici stand outside the gate of Shuiyue, eager to see through her eyes, and how many times she whispered to herself in a lonely voice, her eyes filled with deep thoughts. Do you know how happy they are when they come to Beijing this time? Although the cover up is very good, but as a junior sister who has been together all the year round, I know them too well. But when I came here, what did they get? For your promotion, they stayed here all the time, afraid that you would have an accident, and would not think of tea or rice. "


    "You wake up and get promoted. They are crying with joy. The tide of animals is coming. They are fighting for the animal tide just because of the national righteousness? It''s all because of you. Now Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t wake up, but you''ve been depressed all the time. Besides practicing martial arts all day long, you just accompany Shangguan Feiyan. Do you think about their feelings? If they don''t leave, isn''t it just aggravating here? "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk about it." Ice water smoke speech light tremble, say softly.


    "I want to say, why don''t you say that younger martial brother Luo, headmaster Shuiyan and elder martial sister shuici were also seriously injured in the last underground alliance war, but you didn''t come to visit. Now that Shangguan Feiyan has become like this, you are not separated from the left and right. In your heart, do your own women have to part with each other? They are both pure and pure. They are not willing to show their feelings to men easily, but they are committed to you at the same time. Do you treat them like this? " Ice water cold words some excited, said Luo Tian speechless.


    "Well said, is there anything else? Continue. " Jade face fox admires a look at ice water cold, again agitate way.


    "Well, no more." Bingshuihan took a look at the jade faced Fox and said with a dry cough. She is not a woman who is good at speech. Just now she is just feeling.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that you have provoked public anger and made all people sad. Now we are going to leave. You can do it yourself. No one can persuade you." Jade face fox shake off Luo Tian''s hand, hum, and then turn around to walk, she also has shadow organization, also can''t let go for a long time.


    "If I advise you to stay, I''ll have a hard time in the capital. I''ll have to play for a few days before leaving."


    At this time, a cold voice came from upstairs.


    "Swallow, you..."


    Hearing this sound, Luo Tian was shaking all over his body. He slowly turned around and looked at the woman who appeared at the stairway. She was wearing a white medical uniform with a tie tied around her waist. Her hair was very short, just like a female monk. Behind her was Su Ping, who was crying with joy and tears.


    Shangguan Feiyan wakes up!


    "You big beautiful girl, you really wake up..."


    Luo Tian''s chest straight feel hair block, tears gush, body shape a flash, spread out extremely fast, all of a sudden rushed to Shangguan Feiyan in front of, tightly held her in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Good, great, beautiful girl, you didn''t disappoint me. Is it my sincerity that touched the heaven? This is not a dream..."


    Luo Tian is holding Shangguan Feiyan and mumbling to himself. The strong man is also full of tears. Some of them can''t restrain themselves. The women are surprised to see all this. They are surprised and shocked. They can''t imagine that Shangguan Feiyan should wake up when he wakes up.


    "Oh, my God, I''m awake, don''t you? What happened these days, what you said at my bedside, I know that I''m dizzy, but my consciousness is still clear. " Shangguan flying swallow holding Luo Tian, looking at the man that is happy and sad, happy and some haggard eyes, soft voice said.


    "Well, that''s good. Fortunately I didn''t speak ill of you." Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan, this girl, that looks gorgeous and does not change, the hair is extremely short, but it has a different flavor of female criminal police, joking.


    "Dare you Shangguan Feiyan glared at Luotian angrily, but she couldn''t hide her tenderness in her eyes. When is the best test of love? It''s not the separation of life and death, nor the choice between life and death. It''s the time when he lies in bed like a living dead man, but his man still clings to him.


    At the moment, Pei Rong, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and others also came and congratulated Shangguan Feiyan one by one.


    "Swallow, it''s wonderful that you wake up. There are miracles in life, which are reflected in you." Pei Rong smiles and congratulates Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Thank you, sister Rong." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Wake up, wake up, I can bully you again, otherwise life is really boring." The jade faced fox, carrying the sword of killing life, looked at Shangguan Feiyan and snorted, but could not hide the joy in her eyes. This woman expressed her feelings in such a different way.


    Shangguan Feiyan didn''t get angry. When she woke up, she seemed to be mature. She looked at the jade fox with a smile: "jade fox, thank you for coming. Don''t worry. I said that one day, I will surpass you."


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. It''s almost the same to say the flowers." The jade faced fox turned his beautiful eyes and hummed.


    "Auntie, swallow wake up, you can rest assured, don''t cry, everything is over." Luo Tian saw Su Ping standing there with tears streaming and her body trembling. She looked at Shangguan Feiyan without blinking. She didn''t seem to have recovered from the great surprise. So she walked over and said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe it. Aunt really doesn''t believe it. Swallow wakes up. It really wakes up. Xiaotian, is Auntie dreaming? Wuwu... " Su Ping couldn''t restrain herself. She leaned on Luo Tian''s shoulder and began to cry. Just now, she went to Shangguan Feiyan''s room to talk with Shangguan Feiyan and was helping her wipe her body. However, she didn''t expect Shangguan Feiyan to open her eyes, get out of bed directly, and walk outside. She thought that Shangguan Feiyan was possessed by something.


    "Mom, I really wake up. Is it so easy for my Shangguan Feiyan to fall down?" Shangguan Feiyan came back and pushed Luo Tian away. He held his mother in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, they are really like sisters." At the moment, bingshuihan smiles and looks at this touching picture and says softly to Bingshui.


    "Yes, Auntie Shangguan was definitely a beautiful woman when she was young. It''s rare in the world. Even now, although the years have not left too many brands, it''s really skillful to maintain them." Ice water kind smile way.


    "Cough." Luo Tian coughed gently, looked at the ice water, and then said with a smile to Shangguan Feiyan: "this good news, quickly tell Uncle there are many flowers, they are also very worried about you, if let them know you wake up, do not know how happy they will be."


    "Well, Xiaotian is right. Swallow, you should talk about it first. Mom will call and call all the relatives and friends. We will have a good celebration." Su Ping wiped her eyes, took out her mobile phone and said with a smile.


    For a time, the whole Shangguan family was in a great joy.


    Many flowers in the Conservatory of music were in class. When they received a call from their mother, they threw away their textbooks, yelled, and burst out of the classroom laughing. Tears had already fallen down their cheeks, which made the teachers and students in the school feel shocked. It was the first time for them to see such an unseemly side in this goddess level teacher. However, the goddess is a goddess, which is beautiful.


    "What? OK, I know. I''ll go back right away. It''s God''s will. Ha ha... "


    At the moment, shangguanhong is talking with the business alliance about the compensation for the injured of some family disciples after the animal tide. However, she receives a phone call from her wife Suping. She is so excited that she shakes and laughs.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Shangguan, what happened? " Murong Qingfeng, who attended the meeting, saw that Shangguan Hong was so disrespectful that he could not help asking. Other people were also puzzled. Shangguan Hong was known for his steadiness and calmness, but now he has a heartless and crazy laugh, which startles everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have good news. My swallow wakes up and wakes up. Ha ha, the loss this time needs no negotiation or national burden. It''s up to my Shangguan family to pay for it." Shangguan Hong waved his hand and said boldly.


    "You shangguanhong, you are not afraid of bankruptcy. This is not a small amount." Murong Qingfeng said with a smile."How about bankruptcy? I went to the official Hong to break up, ha ha, everyone, do not accompany you, I want to go home to see my daughter." "The Shangguan Hong laughed.


    "Well, it''s a great thing, senior officer, so you can go back and tell your chef to make some dishes at night. We will disturb them when we get there." Murong Qingfeng smiled.


    "Well, well, everyone will come and get drunk and get off." Shangguanhong said excitedly, and went out and pulled the lethal doctor and rushed to the family.


    At the same time, Luo Tian also told Lantian Xiang, jinlinglong and ximanli. Immediately, lantianxiang was very happy. Immediately, he called the superior leader and called the superior leader to congratulate them. The animals of longsoul, as well as some people who were defending them, were also excited. Jinlinglong and ximanli came here personally, and Dongchang direction was also in the direction of Dongchang Called, LANYA, longxiaoyun, Wang Ting and others also congratulated.


    For a while, the upper officials family crowded together, congratulators kept going on. The upper official Feiyan had changed a suit early, becoming extremely dry, especially the hairstyle, stains, no matter how spiritual and spiritual, without affecting her aesthetic feeling.


    "Sister."


    A beautiful figure rushed in, it was just a flower, tears, suddenly fell in the bosom of the official flying swallow, crying, then giggling, causing people to feel very much.


    At night, the Shangguan family is more lively, pushing cups for a change of wine, wine and wine, dragon soul people, some friends of the upper official flying swallow, such as Murong Nan, Yang Xiao, and jade faced fox, and some of the owners of the major families in the capital have all come.


    Shangguanhong drank a lot, and Suping also drank a lot. Her face was red. Luo Tian was also full of red light. Everyone refused to refuse. The banquet didn''t go until very late. Because the upper official Feiyan just woke up, she was still weak and drank a little wine. So Luo Tian let her have a good rest. He himself went to the ladies to celebrate.


    "You are satisfied with this, this superior flying swallow finally woke up, you also have a heart."


    Loose bed, jade fox white hair, lying in the bosom of Luo Tian, looking at the man hate voice said.


    "Well, are you satisfied, don''t you come again?" Luo Tian grinned, and in the exclamation of the jade fox, he began a new "war".


    The next day, together, Luo Tian felt that his legs and feet were soft, but he was the first to come to the room of the upper official Feiyan. He was really afraid of a dream. He saw the superior flying swallow lying there again, but the upper official Feiyan really woke up. When Luo Tian passed, she had got up and was looking in the mirror.


    "Lotine, am I ugly now?" Looking at the mirror, my hair is very short, and the official flying swallow says some secluded.


    "No, it''s not ugly at all. You actually have a beautiful bald head. What you don''t know is that you think it''s a nun who is still vulgar. There is a different temptation." Luo Tian put her arms around her and smiled and joked.


    "Roll, pervert." The official Feiyan scolded a word, but also could not conceal the joy of the bottom of his heart, reached out to ring Luo Tian''s waist, looking at the man: "Luo Tian, in these days of my dizziness, you have heard all those words, including the ones of Duo, I used to be too suspicious. You can rest assured that I will not be like this later."


    "Well?" Luo Tian listened to a daze, grinned: "OK, so I don''t have to worry about my innocence."


    "Hum, what is your innocence? It''s a big radish with a flower heart. OK, I''m hungry. Go down and have breakfast The official Feiyan angrily stared at Luo Tian and said, "right, sister Rong, how about them, get up?"? They have been working hard these days. "


    "Well, yes, they seem to I haven''t got up yet. " Luo Tian''s old face is red, some embarrassed say.


    "Not up yet?" The official Feiyan was stunned, his face was slightly red, and stared at lotian. I don''t need to think that this guy must have been honest last night. He must have celebrated her wake up.


    Indeed, Luo Tian and the official flying swallow went downstairs. At the table, only Su Ping was alone. Other people drank too much last night and didn''t get up. Even Su Ping rubbed her forehead from time to time.


    "Swallow, little day, you get up, come on, sit down quickly, have some breakfast, swallow, you just wake up, and your body is still weak. This is the nutritious porridge that my mother specially orders the chef to make for you, and drink more." Su Ping saw her daughter and Luo Tianlou, greeting happily, and the clouds of sorrow swept away for several days.


    "Well, it''s me, I know." Luo Tian, who was eating breakfast, suddenly received a call and looked serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Good thing but three, Shangguan Feiyan just woke up, Luo Tian received a phone call, and pulled him to the cruel reality.


    The phone call is from Zhaxi of Myanmar and Thailand. Luotian is the first rank Marquis of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, and Zhaxi is the head of the guard. Although Zhaxi is a member of the Sitian palace, he still yearns for the royal life in his heart, but his family is not willing to be "taken care of" by heaven. He is unwilling to save his family, and only the Royal first-class Marquis has this ability It''s Luotian, so Zhaxi was taken back to Myanmar and Thailand by Li Lianhua, the person in charge of the temple of Si Tian. He secretly made a phone call for a time.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Zhaxi had been trained in the hell devil pool of the temple of heaven. He was curious about their method and wanted to know more about it.


    Luo Tian put down his dishes and chopsticks, took his mobile phone, went to the quiet place, and then said to the phone, "Zhaxi, tell me about your recent situation, how is the White Tiger..."


    "Lord hujue, I''m calling secretly now. To make a long story short, white tiger is very good now, and he has passed the test. Moreover, he seems to have won the trust of the black angel. He has a good relationship with those people. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the devil training pool. We were brought to Burma and Thailand by an elite of the temple of heaven named Li Shaohua. However, the black angel left five elites, such as white tiger, who did not know what to do. My subordinates thought that this matter should be related to the Asia invincible. The Lord of Luo hall was not there, and now the black angel was responsible for everything... "


    Zhaxi simply said something, he did not know the relationship between Luotian and the East invincible, only knew that white tiger was his brother.


    "Well, Zhaxi, as soon as possible, find out what the white tigers are doing, and where the Oriental invincible is being held? Of course, your family should also be identified as soon as possible. I will try my best to meet you. " Luo Tian said solemnly that Zhaxi had passed the test of Si Tian Dian. Many things happened inside the temple, Luo Tian needed to ask Zhaxi.


    "Yes, Lord hujue, it''s just that my subordinate is just an ordinary disciple now. It''s very difficult to find out these things. I just heard that Dongfang Buqi was being held in a mysterious place. The black angel Dharma protector seemed to be making bait to lure the people behind her. Because she betrayed heaven and was extremely angry, she was ready to kill all the people behind her. Lord Rost even connected me These new disciples didn''t participate in the end. They thought he should try to save people. After all, Dongfang invincible is his wife, so he can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "What are you talking about? Is the Asia invincible his wife Luo Tian was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, yes? The East invincible is the deputy head of the temple of heaven. The engagement was appointed by the Lord of heaven. They were married half a month ago. " Feeling that Luo Tian''s tone is different, Zaxi still explained.


    "OK, I see. I''ll get to Myanmar and Thailand as soon as possible to meet you." Luo Tian said with a heavy heart, and then directly hung up the phone.


    "How can it be? Dongfang can''t marry Rost. She''s her own woman. She hasn''t told herself why she talked to Dongfang before." Luo Tian in the heart doubts, takes the mobile phone, directly to the East invincible called in the past.


    However, the mobile phone of Dongfang Bubai has been turned off for a long time, and can''t get through at all. Thinking that Dongfang Bubai is being detained, he also has a feeling. Now Shangguan Feiyan wakes up and has finished a big event. It seems that he has to go to Myanmar and Thailand to find out more about the situation, and then try to save the East invincible. Zhaxi doesn''t know that the East Bubai is exposed only because he informs himself ¡£


    Just these things, Luotian will not say to Zaxi that everything is expected. The only thing that makes Luotian shocked is that the Oriental invincible actually married the werewolf? He couldn''t believe it. He knew that the Asia invincible was not a casual woman. Otherwise, she would have married if she wanted to. After all, the werewolf pursued the Asia invincible for a long time. When he did not know the Asia invincible, that Rost had an idea about the Asia invincible.


    "But didn''t Zhaxi say that they were married by the appointed engagement of the Lord of heaven? Under the pressure of the Lord of heaven, together with the completion of the mission, the invincible east Asia is forced to


    Luo Tian frowned and had a bad premonition. His heart was in a mess. He could not bear that his woman was still a werewolf with other men. This matter must be clarified.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    See Luo Tian after the phone call, return to the table, face a little dignified, Shangguan Feiyan asked softly.


    "No, it''s OK. Eat." Luo tianqiang laughed for a while, then bowed his head to eat, but his mind had been thinking about it, absent-minded.


    "Luotian, you have been in the capital for a long time. These days, for me, you should have delayed too many things. If you want to do them, you can do them. If you need help, I will accompany you." Shangguan Feiyan grabs Luotian''s big hand and whispers.


    Luo Tian stopped for a moment, looked up to Shangguan Feiyan, took a deep breath and patted her hand: "swallow, you just wake up now, have a good rest, and wait until you recover. To be honest, something has happened. In fact, we have been prepared for this animal tide disaster, because I got the information from the heaven, but now She''s been arrested for exposure, and I have to save her. ""Do you mean Asia is invincible?" Although Shangguan Feiyan has been dizzy for so many days, the Criminal Police''s brain is still as good as before. She guessed this woman. Before, she had heard Luo Tian say something about the Asia invincible.


    Luo Tian didn''t deny it and nodded solemnly.


    "She too..." Shangguan Feiyan looked at their mother, Su Ping. She stopped talking. She wanted to ask her that she was also a woman of Luotian, but she still didn''t say it.


    "Children, swallow wake up, you want to do it, don''t delay you because of swallows, OK, Auntie is full, go to have a rest, you talk." Su Ping said a witty sentence, and then left the table.


    Luo Tian nodded and saw Su Ping leave. Then he looked at Shangguan Feiyan. His face was a little embarrassed. "Swallow, about the Asia invincible, I''m..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. If you don''t want to talk to other people, you can''t help but tell this woman the news. This is worthy of my respect. Moreover, there must have been some stories between you that made you couldn''t help being together, right?" Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian with a smile and says.


    Luo Tian nodded honestly.


    "Meow, meow, meow."


    They were talking, when Duoduo, a girl in pajamas, came down from the stairs lazily, calling her big black cat in a soft voice and looking around.


    "It''s blooming. Come and have some breakfast." Luo Tian saw this girl come down, then said with a smile.


    "Big brother, sister, did you see my meow? Why is it missing?" Each flower randomly gathered his hair, sat obediently beside Luo Tian, and asked casually.


    "Big black cat?" Luo Tian Wei Zheng: "no, did you run outside?"


    "No, it''s always at home. I haven''t seen it since yesterday. It''s strange." Said the confused flower.


    "Well, have a meal. Don''t worry about it. It''s just a wild cat." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the flowers, helped her to fill a bowl of rice, put it in front of her, said with concern, but the eyes were inadvertently flashing.


    "But, I have feelings with it. It''s strange. Where have I been? I''m so ungrateful." Murmur softly, then take up the bowl, drink porridge, a pair of beautiful eyes around the scan, looking for her big black cat.


    At this time, Peirong, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and others got up one after another. Several women looked at each other, Jun saw a trace of embarrassment from each other''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up. Several women were preparing to sit down for dinner when cangjing Lily visited.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, congratulations. It''s not easy to wake up." Lily cangjing first congratulates Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You are..."


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at this beautiful and unconventional woman with exotic feelings. Her chest seemed to be bigger than her own, but her breath was very strong. She stood up and asked in doubt.


    "Her name is cangjing Baihe. She''s from the island country. She came to ask Luotian for help. She helped Shangguan''s family and stayed here to protect you." Jade face fox sees cangjing lily to be uncomfortable, swept her one eye, light says.


    "I see. Thank you." Shangguan Feiyan or to do the friendship of the host, came forward to say.


    "Well, I''m here to find him." Cangjing Lily refused Luotian''s offer and looked directly at Luotian: "it''s been more than a week. When are you going to start? I hope you are right. "


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "cangjing, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Don''t worry about it. I promise you that I won''t cheat on you. Let''s start in the last two days." Luo Tian finally gives cangjing lily a letter.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t disturb me. Goodbye." Cangjing Lily got Luo Tian''s approval, and her eyes flashed with joy. She was not willing to deal with the women present. She said goodbye directly, leaving all the women looking at each other with jealousy.


    In the next two days, Luo Tian not only went to the dragon spirit, but also reported to general LAN Tianxiang about the situation. He had been accompanying the girls. The Shangguan family had a big family and a lot of cars. So they drove to a nearby scenic spot to play. None of the irrelevant people took them, not even the blossoming flowers and the cold water, but only Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong and yumianhu Beaver, and ice water smoke sisters, are their own women.


    Luo Tian wants to take advantage of the limited time in the capital city to accompany his own woman. At night, of course, he still ignores the weakness of her legs and takes turns to fight. The only thing that makes Luotian feel somewhat different is Shangguan Feiyan. Last night, he found that this woman is different from before, and the specific place is different. Luotian can''t tell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    On the third day, Peirong went back, and Luotian personally sent Peirong to the airport.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m sorry. I''ll go back to Dongchang in a few days. I''ll accompany you and tell Lan Lan not to worry. I''m fine now."


    Airport, Rong Pei a white windbreaker, elegant demeanor, holding a small box in his hand, ready to board the plane, and Luo Tian looks at Pei Rong, which contains the affectionate eyes, apologetically says.


    "Xiaotian, I never blame you. You have a lot of things to do. Don''t be distracted by elder sister. Don''t worry about Dongchang. You can rest assured that there is elder sister. XiaoCong, master Fahai and the old man with Blood Axe are all there. There should be no problem. As for Lan Lan Lan, I think you''d better call her when you have time. After all, the girl misses you very much." Pei Rong said gently.


    "Well, I see, sister Rong." Luo Tian nodded and watched Pei Rong board the plane. Then he returned to Shangguan mansion. The jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan did not leave. Before going to Myanmar and Thailand, Luo Tian had one thing to do, that is, to go to Beiyuan. He needed to preside over the underground alliance. After all, Shaolin and Tangmen were not enough.


    At this time, Lilium cangjing came back again and had already packed up. A long samurai sword was wrapped in cotton cloth and carried on her shoulder. It was not suitable for her small figure, just like carrying a shoulder pole.


    "Cangjing, I promise to help your family, but you also know that your family is involved in the political arena of the island country. If I help you directly, it will certainly cause political disputes between the two countries. Although Huaxia doesn''t pay attention to the island country, there is no political interest in it, and Huaxia will not help easily. After all, this is a big event between countries, and the two countries have different wars Xiao Ke. "


    Luo Tian called the cangjing Lily aside and analyzed the current situation to her. Cangjing Lily was stunned, and then anger appeared in her eyes: "Luotian, are you playing with me? I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and I even helped you protect your women and family. Now you say so. I know that things between countries are very important. I don''t want Huaxia to do anything. I just hope you can help me. This is what you promised me before. Are you a man or not? Why do you say that now? "


    Cangjing lily has anger, loss and deep sadness in her eyes. Her family is now in crisis. She thinks she has found a strong helping hand. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her has been pushing Tai Chi, which makes her very angry.


    "Cangjing, don''t get me wrong. I said I would help you, and I will certainly help you. I just want to analyze the current situation for you. Well, now I have two choices to help you. First, you can join the Chinese nationality and leave your country. Of course, it is better to be my woman, at least in name. In this way, I can learn from others and you know that I have many women If you are more than one, you will not be too much, and you will not be complacent. "


    Luo Tian looks at cangjing Lily and says.


    "You Think of the beauty! No way. "


    Cangjin Baihe stares at Luo Tian. She is a half step Shenren. She is the eldest lady of cangjing family. She has a prominent existence. She can''t imagine how much money this man said he had taken. Moreover, she couldn''t accept it directly. For the sake of the family, she was willing to pay everything, including her own body, but she couldn''t see the attitude of Luotian. What''s more, she wanted to get rid of herself She can''t bear to leave her motherland. The family is the family and the country is the country. She doesn''t want to betray her country.


    "I knew you would not." Luo Tian thought to himself. On the surface, he thought deeply about it. Then he said, "your country treats your family so much. Don''t worry. Since you are still nostalgic, you still have a second choice."


    "Tell me what it is." Cangjing Lily eyes a bright, said quickly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "well, if you don''t agree to the first condition, I really can''t help you openly. I can''t be involved in the war between my country and the island country for you. You should know that there is such an organization as heaven."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, cangjing Lily nodded: "yes, I knew for a long time that many people in the island are members of the heaven organization. This organization is very terrible. If not expected, this Chinese animal tide is also a good thing done by heaven." Cangjing lily a pair of cartoon beautiful eyes to Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, this is the work of heaven. Heaven has secretly controlled many countries. I believe you have high-level political circles in your island countries. In this way, we can work together to deal with heaven. I can help you clear up the charges, even kill the Akutagawa Ichiro. At the same time, facing the Musashi people of the upper Musashi family, how do you feel about it?" Luo Tian said the second method.


    "So..." Cangjing Lily was moved and looked at Luotian: "in fact, you have thought about this method for a long time, haven''t you? Are you trying to drag the island into the water? "


    "Well, I just thought about it. China is a great country, and heaven dares to do something. What''s more, if your country is too big, you will lose a lot. We are also a joint cooperation between countries, and you will become the hero of your country." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "Hum, I don''t care what heroes are not heroes. I just want to relieve the family crisis. In addition, I''m better now. I just fell in love with him last time. I don''t need you to kill him. I''m going to kill him myself. As for Musashi people of Musashi family, he is a god forbearance. I don''t think I''m an opponent. You''ll do it It''s paid. " Cangjing Lily finally said."Good, happy cooperation."


    Luo Tian smiles and wants to clap hands with cangjing lily. Cangjing Lily hums and does not respond to Luotian. This man is very different. He is known as the first beauty in the island. Although he sometimes speaks obscene, his eyes are clear and clear, and his mind is more careful. He is not willing to help himself easily.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve lost too much time here." Cangjing Lily some impatient, urge Luo Tian.


    "Cangjing lily, this matter can not be urgent, need to plan, in addition, you are also my friend, very difficult to come to China, how I also want to do the host''s friendship, entertain you, China''s beautiful scenery, unique scenery, so I''m going to take you to visit a famous scenic spot."


    Luo Tian laughs, in fact, he is more urgent than cangjing Baihe, and he also wants to save Dongfang Bubai. However, the specific location of Dongfang Bubai has not been found. He knows better that as long as he doesn''t go, there will be no danger for the Oriental invincible. Heaven wants to use the East invincible to introduce himself or to call the lonely and unknown elder. So this matter is more urgent, and Luo Tian needs it We should make a good plan.


    Of course, how to involve the island state is also part of Luo Tian''s consideration. He can''t go to the island country foolishly to fight the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family.


    "I''m not interested in scenic spots." Cangjing Lily hum way, she just want to go back quickly to solve the matter of her family.


    "Cangjing, since you ask me for help, listen to me. I have my own way of doing things. I don''t want to be forced to do something." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You Well, I''ll listen to you, but if you really delay my family, lotian, I won''t let you go. You give me hope, and I don''t want to destroy my hope again. " Finally, cangjing Lily gnaws its teeth.


    "You speak Chinese well."


    Luo Tian looks at the lily of cangjing, and then comes over, jade face fox, and ice water smoke three women are still waiting for Luo Tian.


    "Hum." Cangjing Lily glared at Luo Tian and angrily followed him.


    "Are you ready?" Looking at Luotian, the jade faced fox nodded his head. Then he said goodbye to Shangguan Feiyan and Suping, and then left Shangguan''s residence with some girls of Yumian fox.


    Luotian and some women did not stay, and went directly to xiaowai. There was a military helicopter waiting to take off. It was Luotian who said hello to Jin Linglong in advance and transferred to Beiyuan. Beiyuan was too far away from the capital, so it took too much time to drive. Luotian didn''t have so much time to delay. Now he has too many things to do.


    "Flying military helicopters to travel? Hum. "


    Seeing the helicopter on the grass, the huge leaves were fanned, the grass was low, and the lily of cangjing couldn''t help humming. This guy must have other things to do, but he fooled himself to travel. He was very angry.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the woman''s thoughts. For him, dealing with the things in front of him, dealing with the heaven, and rescuing the invincible is the right thing. He is not going back on his own. He is really lack of skills. He just delays the relatively unimportant things for a while.


    At the moment, Beiyuan is already in the seat, waiting for Luotian to discuss the big plan. Luo Tian called Liu Canyang of Tangmen one day ago and asked him to be responsible for summoning the leaders of the underground alliance to come to the meeting. So nearly 30 big and small forces, including Shaolin, Wudang, Beiyuan and Tangmen, have arrived. Liu Canyang looks cold, but he shows great respect for Luotian He has been doing his best in this matter.


    Chen Zhong and master yuan en, the abbot of Shaolin, are having a cordial conversation. The heads of other major forces are also gathering together to talk about other matters and friendship. Liu Canyang is not only the head of the sect, but also the leader of the law enforcement disciples. Therefore, he takes the law enforcement disciples composed of various major forces to maintain order, and is responsible for entertaining the visitors and waiting for Luotian Coming.


    Among these people, Leng Wuming and Yu Feilong are also there. Last time Leng Wuming and Yu Longfei openly betrayed the underground alliance and took refuge in the Lord of the abandoned heaven hall. Although they finally stood together with the heroes, they were also the top of the wall and were unreliable. Last time Chen Zhong told Luo Tian about the two men''s situation.


    At the moment, these two people get together and don''t know what they are murmuring about. In addition, there are some people who are indifferent and do not seem to be interested in the holding of the alliance. These people are self reliant and keep their own acres. They don''t want to participate in too many things. They just come here because of the situation.


    "Brother Liu, has the Lord Luo come yet?" Tall snow wolf, now came to Liu Canyang and asked softly.


    "Not yet. I think it will be soon. Brother Xue, please don''t worry." Liu Canyang still respects the snow wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "I''m not in a hurry. Just look at those bastards. Some of them can''t sit still. These bastards betrayed the underground alliance and abandoned the drug control of the Lord of heaven hall. At that time, they were like dogs. They kept calling and urging for antidotes. Now everything is OK and they are starting to compare."


    Snow wolf is a character of people, careless, what to say, at the moment, pointing to cold lifeless, jade flying dragon and others can not help but whisper curse.


    "Well, in the absence of the leader, the law enforcement disciples have the right to handle all affairs. If anyone dares to be dissatisfied, I don''t mind exercising power." Liu Canyang said coldly. If you dare to disrespect Luo Tian, you are disrespectful to him. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The helicopter roared and arrived at the headquarters of snow wolf organization. Luotian, Yumian fox, bingshuiyansannu and cangjing Baihe wunu stepped down from the plane, and then the plane slowly took off and left here.


    "I have seen the leader."


    There have been disciples of the underground alliance waiting there. Seeing the arrival of Luotian, they came forward to see him.


    "You''re welcome. Get up. Are you all here?" Luo Tian looked at the disciple and said faintly.


    "All the words back to the leader are here, waiting for him in the main hall." The disciple said respectfully, Luo Tian nodded, and then led the girls to lead the way from the disciple in front and strode toward the hall.


    "Lord? I can''t imagine his background is so big. He is not only an official but also a leader of underground forces... "


    Cangjing Lily carrying her shoulder pole, um, is a samurai sword, following Luo Tian, the beautiful cartoon eyes flash a strange look.


    "Here comes the leader


    When he came to the gate of the hall, the disciple drank loudly. Suddenly, all the people in the hall stood up from their seats and led them to meet him, mainly Shaolin Yuanen, Chen Zhong of Tang clan, Liu Canyang and snow wolf.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Shaolin yuan en and others bowed down to see him.


    "Don''t be polite, master. Please don''t do that, master and everyone. Go straight." With a big wave of his hand and a huge force, Luotian forcefully lifts up the people and makes them feel surprised. Yu Feilong and Leng Wuming secretly look at each other with a complicated look.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the strength of the alliance leader has been improved again. It''s really gratifying." Master Yuanen of Shaolin now stroked his beard and said with a smile that his face was covered with red and colorful wings.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just lucky. I''m flattered." Luo Tian does not have the frame of alliance leader. His hands are folded together and he is very modest.


    "Brother Luo, please take your seat. I know you are in trouble." At the moment, Chen Zhong comes forward and looks at Luo Tian with a smile and an invitation.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "master Chen, I said that I didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance. I won''t sit in this chair, but for the sake of big plans, I have to give orders." Luo Tian doesn''t want to make people feel that he has ambition, for fear of causing something wrong. After all, he is an official person, so he has not recognized the identity of this alliance leader.


    "Brother Luo is joking. In terms of moral character and Kung Fu, you are the highest. You deserve to be the leader of the alliance. Not long ago, I learned about the Chinese animal tide late, so I didn''t arrive. Please forgive brother Luo." Snow Wolf grinned at the moment, very honest and sincere.


    Liu Canyang, Shaolin and other forces all came forward to persuade him. Finally, Luo Tian sighed and looked at the people: "ladies and gentlemen, I know that the underground alliance has been established. Many of them have different opinions and don''t want to be controlled by others. Luotian doesn''t want to dominate here. I just want to be with you to deal with foreign enemies and restore peace to China Must have suffered a lot from heaven last time. Those who abandoned the temple of heaven are like wolves. No force can win against them alone. So I hope you can help each other and tide over the difficulties together. "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the crowd and said aloud. There were two gorgeous beauties standing on the left and right sides, which had the flavor of red flowers lining green leaves.


    "Lord Roshi, it''s OK to speak up." Master Yuanen of Shaolin recited a Buddhist name and folded his hands together.


    "Yes, brother Luo, tell us what you intend to do, and we will listen." Chen Zhong also said that Liu Canyang, snow wolf and the Taoist priest Wu Chen nodded at the same time. Last time Wudang was seriously injured, and qingfengdao was dead. The eldest disciple wuchendao hated heaven to the bone. Although Wudang is a stranger, it can''t make a big enemy of the school. It''s one of the most fierce anti heaven sects.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make it clear that the soldiers are excellent, but not many. I hope that the underground alliance will completely unite, advance and retreat together, make a letter of life and death, and make an anonymous oath." Luo Tian said directly.


    "Make a Book of life and death and make an anonymous oath?"


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed slightly. This is the most famous alliance oath in the underground. Once betrayed, they will be pursued and killed by the underground forces. No matter what is right or wrong, they will respect the book of life and death. They will either not make it or must abide by it. Otherwise, they will be despised by the underground forces.


    "Yes, this is the premise. As long as you are sincerely of one mind, I will try to improve our strength and compete with heaven." Luo Tian looked around, looked at the people''s faces in his eyes, and then said, "everyone, I Luotian will not force you, this life and death book, anonymous oath can not be established, can not be issued, but once the book, swear, dare not to obey, I Luotian will be the first not to let him go." Luo Tian said, half step into the breath of inadvertently revealed."Wudang is willing to follow benefactor Luo as long as we can eliminate heaven." Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang took the lead in expressing his position, and his disciples cried out in unison.


    "Tangmen is willing to." Liu Canyang stood up and said coldly, while Chen Zhong nodded with relief. Then Shaolin and other sects also expressed their support for the oath. The ice water smoke represents the water moon gate, and the jade faced fox represents the shadow.


    "Leng Wuming, Yu Feilong and Chen Cheng. What''s your opinion?"


    Liu Canyang looks at these three people at the moment. His eyes are very cold. Luo Tian also looks at the past.


    The three men looked at each other, looked at each other, and coughed coldly. Then they stepped forward and looked at Luotian: "brother Luo, first of all, I thank you for your help last time. I also detoxified the poison from the Lord of the abandoned heaven hall. It''s just for the book of life and death written by the underground alliance. This I don''t know Well, I and the gang members are free to stick to it. Once I write the life and death book and make an anonymous oath, I''m afraid that the league rules will be triggered by accident, so... "


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Luo Tian looks at Leng Wuming and says faintly that he knows that Leng Wuming''s strength is general, but his heart is higher than the sky, his ambition is very big, and he is not willing to be subordinated to others.


    "Well, I want to Back, out of the underground alliance. " Cold no life a gnash teeth to say.


    "What do you two think? The same with him? " Luo Tian looks to jade flying dragon to have the person that calls Chen Cheng light to ask a way.


    Yu Feilong, a scholarly man with a sickly face and a haze in his eyes, turned his eyes and said, "brother Luo, I don''t know if I quit the underground alliance, what would you do?" This life is afraid of Luotian''s opposition. As long as Luotian gives an order, he will definitely be blasted into slag. He can''t bear a single Liu Canyang.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to quit, you will die. At the beginning, you were taken in by the Lord of abandoned heaven like a dog. Who gave you the courage to be a man? Who saved you with antidote and even ungrateful? Now you want to quit. What would you do earlier?" The snow wolf of Beiyuan cried angrily.


    "Snow Wolf, you don''t talk about me. At the beginning, you were also accepted by others?" Yufeilong, after all, is also a representative of a big force. At the moment, he was angry and scolded by the snow wolf, and his face turned red.


    "Damn it, can you be like Laozi? Lao Tzu is bearing humiliation. For the sake of his disciples and foundation, what are you doing for it The snow wolf roared.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. People have their own way, ghosts have their own ways, and each has his own will. I Luotian doesn''t insist on it. Cold and lifeless, yulongfei and Chen Cheng, since you don''t want to join the underground alliance, you can leave here. However, I warn you that if you dare to do anything harmful to China, Luotian will be the first to kill you." Luo Tian looked at the three men coldly. They were afraid and did not dare to hum.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, heaven has great ambition. What they are trying to dominate is only the underground forces, but also China, and even other countries. They will fight against the heaven. Some time ago, the beast tide in the capital is done by heaven. As the descendants of China, if you don''t want to be enslaved or bullied, you can only unite and fight together to fight against the Chinese Weifeng, as long as I want to deal with heaven, Luotian welcomes me. Do you have anyone who wants to quit like them? I agree, do you? " Luo Tianhuan swept through the crowd.


    "Damn it, bear bag with no guts. Get out of here. Don''t pretend to be an underground hero again. I should not have saved you." Snow wolf to cold lifeless three people curse.


    "Snow Wolf, you don''t have to pretend to be lofty. Everyone has his own ambition. Why do you insist on it?" Leng Wuming flicked the dust on the bullet coat that didn''t exist. He hummed in a cold voice.


    "Get out of here!" Luotian drinks, and Zhenli oppresses him. Suddenly, Yu Feilong and Chen Cheng are shocked at the same time. They are pale and dare not speak any more. They even have no courage to fight against Luotian. They dare to quarrel with snow wolf, drink and scold, or even start their hands. However, they do not dare to find Luotian''s bad luck Luo Tian moved a real fire, and the three people did not give out the atmosphere. They waved and left the hall with their own people.


    "Well, since all of you have stayed here, I believe that you are sincerely and voluntarily united together, so I will make a Book of life and death and make an anonymous oath." Luo Tianwang whispered to the crowd.


    "Make a life and death vow." All of a sudden, they all drank.


    "I can''t imagine your prestige is so high, but those people really shouldn''t let them go. You''d better kill them." Cangjing Lily gathered to Luo Tian''s side and whispered.


    "The prestige is OK. Those people are not capital crimes, but they are not willing to join the underground Wen League. They are not mortal." Luo Tian looked at a cangjing Lily light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Make a life and death book and swear anonymously." It is equivalent to a big worship of life and death. In the book of apricot yellow life and death, each person bites his finger and writes his name. Luotian is the first person, followed by Shaolin, Wudang, Tang clan, Shuiyue gate, shadow, etc., and then drinks chicken blood wine, makes a big oath, and lives together, and goes forward and exits together. At once, the underground alliance is united unprecedentedly.


    Finally, Luo Tian gathered together master Shaolin Yuanen, Chen Zhong, snow wolf and liumaiyang, and detailed their plans for the next step. At present, he has not planned to let the underground alliance move out, but he will rest for rest and rest, prepare for the war with all his abilities, and let them select nearly ten elite disciples with potential and prepare for centralized training.


    "Brother Luo, these people are very kind to find. The disciples of each sect have chosen ten such elite to be out of the question. Although the strength of them is so bad that they are not good at it, they are all the people of strong character. I want to ask you how you plan to train these disciples."


    Chen Zhong smiled at lotian and said, he knew that lotian is now powerful. Even if he is a disciple, he can''t do it. After all, he is a master in the middle of the holy period. He doesn''t get out of the threshold of the later period of the holy period. Therefore, although he is old, he has too much strength to Luo Tian. Therefore, Chen Zhong is still quite modest and polite in the face of Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked at Chen Zhong and looked at his own people. He said, "my method, my master, is to learn from the training method of heaven''s Shitian hall. But their training is cruel, and it is life-threatening. I am studying the interests of them recently, trying to find a compromise method, and let a large number of students learn from them The students selected must be the students of great potential and have strong perseverance to do so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, these disciples are still from all schools. Only when they encounter great events, the underground alliance will move out. Usually, I will not interfere with everyone. " Luo Tian added with a smile.


    "Brother Luo is welcome. Although you don''t recognize the underground alliance leader, you are regarded as the leader in the hearts of all. We have made a life and death book, and made an anonymous oath. We should live and die together and move forward and retreat together. Our snow wolf organization will definitely select the most elite disciples to train them to strengthen the strength of the underground alliance." Snow Wolf grinned, and other people agreed.


    "Now, I will be ready in a few days, and then I will start training these disciples. If you are interested, you can also participate in it. I believe that there are only advantages and no harm." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "Well, your method must be very magical. I am eager to try now. Alas, I have been in the middle of the holy life for a long time. I wonder if I can get over that threshold in my life." Chen Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Amitovo, the disciples of Lord Chen, are outstanding, and have been blue enough to be envied." Master Shaolin yuan en looked at Liu maiyang and smiled.


    "The master said so much." Liu is modest, after all, his strength can be compared with Chen Zhong, but the martial arts experience and experience are not rich.


    "Everyone, there are still important things under you, underground alliance, and you are also very careful. I hope brother maiyang will lead law enforcement disciples and help master yuan en and elder Chen. Brother Snow Wolf should not be slack." Luo Tian is ready to leave. In making the final arrangement, all of them call it.


    Then snow wolf personally greet his elder disciples, that snow Feng is responsible for arranging vehicles, and sent Luotian and yumianfox to Beiyuan airport.


    "Underground alliance will be prosperous with the leadership of this person..." Looking at Luo Tian leaving with all the women, Shaolin yuan en hands together ten ways.


    "Yes, this young man has a very amazing talent. It is far from our generation to be able to compare the legendary existence of this kind of young man when he is a little old. He is a man with a generous heart and a great sense of justice. It is a rare talent for a hundred years. And his experts like cloud and alliance with him are our blessing. Unfortunately, the cold and endless jade dragon flow is a blessing for our generation It''s not here. " Chen Zhong also exclaimed.


    "Yes, brother Luo has strong strength and the people around him are also strong generation, especially the little girl, who has never seen before, but it gives me a terrible feeling, which seems to be no less than the former Lord who abandoned the temple."


    Liu said dignified, he refers to the lily of cangjing, although cangjing has never said a word, but just scolded cold lifeless people, Liu was very close to her, very clear sense of the woman''s body sent out of the horror breath, let him be surprised.


    "Yes, Lord loth is surrounded by a tiger, which is admired. Since the event is over, Lao Na is going back to pick his disciples. I hope that we can develop Shaolin with this opportunity." Master yuan en put his hands together.


    "Yes, we need to prepare it, master. I''ll send you." Snow Wolf said at the moment, Shaolin is a formal family, so they do not have these worldly things.


    "Snow benefactor is welcome. We can go back on foot. Trekking is also a practice." Yuan en smiled and said that the snow wolf nodded and did not force them. Soon, the people who came to join the underground alliance were scattered. They chose the elite disciples of the sect and were unable to speak of themselves.


    Besides, Luotian took all the women to the airport. Snow Wolf''s big disciple Xuefeng was responsible for buying several tickets, handed them to Luotian''s hands, and then went back."Three elder martial sisters, little fox, go back. I''ll visit you when I have time."


    Luotian and Yumian fox are not together. Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan are going back to Dongchang, while he and cangjing Baihe are going to Wuqi, so they have to leave at the airport.


    "Well, at this time, I don''t dare to be extravagant, as long as you don''t have sex outside." A white haired jade faced fox, with a cold face, looked at the lily of cangjing and hummed coldly. Cangjing Lily frowned and looked at the jade faced fox. He did not speak and looked away.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. You don''t have to worry. If you have anything, call me in time." Ice water Ci at the moment forward, warm knead said.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "thank you, elder martial sister. I will."


    "Well, it''s his woman, why is the gap so big? If you love a man, you should believe him unconditionally. Otherwise, why love him Cangjing Lily turned around at the moment, glanced at the jade faced fox, whispered to herself, but it was enough for the jade faced fox to hear.


    "You It''s our business. Mind you! Big chest, no brain Jade face fox stares at cangjing lily, specially looks at her, disdainful hum way.


    "You want to die!" Cangjing lily is angry.


    "Afraid of you?" The fox drinks it cold.


    "OK, OK, it''s all our own people. Little fox, elder martial sister, please board the plane first." Luo Tian is busy making a comeback.


    The jade faced fox snorted and went first. The ice water smoke sisters and bingshuihan said hello to Luotian, then nodded to the lily of cangjing and went after the jade faced fox.


    "Your woman really has personality, strength is not strong, temper is not small, if not for your face, I would have taught her." Cangjing Lily looked at the back of the jade face Fox and couldn''t help humming.


    Luo Tian wry smile: "everyone has their own characteristics, she is actually good."


    "She''s wrong. It has nothing to do with me. I just hope she doesn''t mess with me in the future." Cangjing Lily''s half step Shenren has the arrogance of God''s tolerance. Luo Tian shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to this woman. Cangjing Lily makes a dull scene, and then asks, "what underground alliance do you have? Its strength is also strong. Why don''t you take them all with you?"


    "What do you take with you?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Take them and help me. You are their leader. They will listen to you." Cangjing Baihe said with a little excitement that if these people of the underground alliance helped her, together with the existence of Luotian, it would be enough to deal with the rice Paddyfield society and the musashizuka people.


    "By what?" Luo Tian glanced at this girl, white her one eye way.


    "We are friends." Cangjing Lily Body slightly a straight, and then the way.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "cangjing, we are friends, but the underground alliance is an underground alliance. I am me. I can''t ask them to help you. After all, this is my private affair. Only when it comes to the great righteousness of China, will I use the underground alliance."


    "Well, pedantic." Cangjing Lily hummed, and then asked, "how are you going to help me? After all, the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family are so powerful that it''s hard to kill them all with our joint efforts. "


    "Your appetite is really not small, who said to kill them all, I only promised to relieve the crisis of your family. Of course, if you dare to attack me, I don''t mind rubbing with them. I''ve always been very" friendly "to the people of the island." Luo Tian said helplessly.


    Cangjing Lily hummed and did not speak. At this time, it was their turn to board the plane. So Luotian and cangjing Lily followed the crowd and boarded the plane flying to Wuqi. Cangjing Lily sat inside, close to the Xuan window, while Luotian sat outside and sat together.


    "What? Are you hot? "


    Luo Tian sat down next to cangjing Lily and saw that the girl was a little nervous. The delicate and beautiful cartoon face appeared sweet sweat. He asked in doubt.


    "No, it''s not hot." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian, wiped the sweat on his face, and pretended to be calm.


    "You don''t dare to fly." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Looking at this girl''s tense appearance, he really didn''t know the half step God''s tolerance. He was afraid of flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "To be honest, this is my first time. I was afraid of flying since I was a child. I was always afraid of falling out of the world." Cangjing Lily in the face of Luotian that incredible expression, hum a, or honest said.


    "That''s it. Don''t be afraid. Take off your coat and relax. It''s like this for the first time. Just get used to it. When you get off the plane, there will be gravity pressure. Just hold on to the armrest." Luo Tian chuckled.


    Cangjing Lily took a deep breath and took a look at Luotian: "thank you, I know." Then he took off his coat, hung it on one side, and at the same time stretched out the petite but sexiest body.


    "What on earth did this woman eat to grow up with? How could she have such a good figure?" Luotian is much taller than cangjing lily. He sits there and is condescending.


    "Well, it''s time to take off. Relax." Luo Tian licked his lips and said softly.


    "Well!" Cang Jing nodded his head in all sorts of ways. He didn''t pay attention to the eyes of Luotian. He closed his eyes with a clench of teeth. His face was very dignified. You can see that the girl was very nervous, just like going to the execution ground.


    The plane took off and began to take off slowly. The air pressure and inertia made cangjing Lily produce great terror. She couldn''t help crying out. Her mouth was very sexy.


    But Luo Tian almost didn''t cry. He was not afraid of taking off, but cangjing lily. This woman caught herself. Luotian asked her to grab the armrest. She was so busy that she even grabbed Luotian''s waist. She still couldn''t let go. You know, this woman is half step God patient. Although she doesn''t use her real strength, her strength is also quite strong. Luo Tian grins in pain, which is even more embarrassing What''s more, when the stewardess heard the call of lilies in cangjing, she kindly came over, but when she saw the movements of the two people, she immediately blushed and left without saying a word.


    "Well, it''s steady. You can let go." At the moment, Luo Tian grinned and said with great pain. He really doubted whether this woman was intentional. Aren''t women in the island all able to act?


    "Just a moment. Let me feel it." Cangjing Lily whispered, her eyes closed and her tension was constantly fluctuating. It seemed that she was relieving the discomfort and fear brought by high altitude. This was her first time on a plane. No one knew the sea calming needle of rice field society, the eldest lady of cangjing family, and the dignified half step God tolerated Lily cangjing''s fear of flying.


    "Well, well, thank you..." Cangjing Lily opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian, but she saw that Luo Tian was staring at herself with grinning teeth. She couldn''t help but stare, "what''s the matter with you? I''m not afraid of flying. " Cangjing Lily didn''t let go of her hand and asked Luo Tian doubtfully.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to take a plane, but I''m afraid to fly with you. Miss cangjing, can you loosen your hand? It''s really not good. It''s OK to be light!" Luo Tian half bows the body, black face says.


    "Let go? What loosens? " Cangjing lily is stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes look at Luotian, some don''t understand, and then subconsciously look down, suddenly ah, issued a high decibel scream, a slap at Luotian.


    Luo Tian would not let her clap, raised his hand to block down.


    "You Shameless Cangjing Lily''s face was like blood dripping and extremely red. She didn''t think of how she could catch his waist and make her feel ashamed.


    "I''m shameless. You''re the woman you caught yourself, OK?" Looking at the strange eyes cast by many passengers on the plane, Luo Tian whispered, holding the small hand of cangjing lily.


    "I..."


    Cangjing Lily speechless, she seems to remember, just when the plane took off, she grabbed the "handrail" in a panic.


    "Is it wrong? How could this happen? " At the moment, Lily cangjing wants to find a seam to drill in. Of course, there is no such seam. If she really wants to find a seam, she will surely fall off the plane. This is the most embarrassing thing in her life. She never expected that such a big ugliness would make her hate, annoy and shame in her heart.


    "Can I help you, ladies and gentlemen?" Just now that stewardess, out of politeness, came over, with a black skirt, beautiful legs, with a professional smile, hands on the belly, very much like a stewardess, but the smile of the bottom of the eyes, with a trace of displeasure, she can see all the things just now, now cangjing Baihe screamed again, she still had to come to "ask.".


    Cangjing Lily did not pay attention to her, she was still immersed in the shame just now.


    "It''s OK, thank you." Luo Tian smiles at the stewardess and says.


    "Well, if you need help, please The stewardess looked at Luo Tian with deep disdain in her eyes. She turned around and left. Luo Tian couldn''t help touching her nose and saying to herself, "where did I offend you? Really."


    After half an hour, Lily cangjing seems to be back to normal. She turns her head out of the window and dares not look at Luotian.


    "This bastard, he doesn''t think I did it on purpose..." Cangjing Lily in the heart can not help but hate to think.


    At this time, another stewardess came to Luotian with a small car to disperse the drinks they needed. Luotian asked for a glass of water and cangjing Lily asked for a cup of strawberry milk tea."Sorry, what happened just now..." After two sips of milk tea, cangjing Lily''s heart calmed down. After all, she was half step God tolerant, and her psychological adjustment ability was very strong. So she turned her head and looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it, did you? I can''t imagine you''ve never been on a plane. Why are you so scared? " Luo Tian didn''t want to make fun of this woman, so he asked with a smile.


    Get Luo Tian''s "forgiveness" cangjing Lily''s heart slightly relaxed, sexy little mouth sucked a cup of milk tea, this just said: "I don''t know, I just dare not fly, very afraid, don''t know why?" Cangjing Lily said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, some people do. There''s no reason for that. In fact, the accident rate of airplanes is lower than that of trains and cars. It''s OK. I''m used to sitting often." Luo Tian comforted her with a smile. At the same time, she took a casual look at the woman''s clear hand holding the knife. She missed the beautiful scenery just now.


    But Luo Tian just finished, suddenly the plane trembled violently, just like the leaves in the wind and rain, uncontrollably swaying, all the passengers were panic, and the shadow of the unknown shrouded in all the hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say that the incident rate is very low, how can it be like this? " This time, not only cangjing Lily was surprised, but also Luotian and all the passengers were surprised. Cangjing Baihe was holding Luotian tightly and asked in a voice, which was very much like a poor cartoon beauty eager to protect.


    "Well, it''s very low, but..." Luo Tian couldn''t stop his mouth. Just after saying that, the accident rate of the plane was very low, and now it happened. Luo Tian was also worried. Although he was a half step expert, he had not yet reached the point of flying in the sky. Once the plane had an accident, he would also die. The survival rate of such a high altitude crash is too low.


    All of a sudden, the whole cabin was in chaos, and everyone was panicked. There were also crying and yelling. Many people asked what was going on. Cangjing Lily turned pale and looked like a weak woman. With the turbulence, she fell down in Luotian''s arms and poured all the milk tea in her hands on Luotian''s trousers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t panic and go back to your seat. Just now the plane encountered a strong airflow, which caused turbulence. I believe the plane will pass soon. Please believe us and our captain. As long as we work together, we will get through soon."


    Soon on the cabin, a beautiful announcer''s voice rang. Sure enough, the turbulence of the plane became smaller and smaller. Finally, it calmed down. Luo Tian also breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the chair, looked down, and frowned at the milk tea sprinkled on his trousers. The cangjing Lily lowered his head and did not dare to look at it With the milk tea box that has been choked.


    "This woman..." Luo Tian glared at her and tried to find the paper, but she couldn''t find it for a while. Unfortunately, the stewardess came over to comfort everyone.


    "Well, beauty, do you have any paper? Wipe it Even Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. He didn''t really mean to tease the stewardess, but the stewardess turned red when he saw the things on his pants. Some of them lost the good quality of the stewardess. He glared at Luotian severely, threw a packet of paper towel and said softly, "Sir, please pay attention to the quality." And then he walked away quickly.


    "Attention..."


    Luo Tian was stunned, seeing the things on his pants, he couldn''t help but smile, not to mention, it was really like, in a short time, she was despised by the stewardess twice, both because of the cangjing lily, but now the woman is like nobody, lying on the chair, closed her eyes and pretending to sleep, which made Luotian very depressed.


    I didn''t know that after a few hours, the news that he was going to arrive in Myanmar and Thailand finally rang out. At the moment, cangjing Lily "woke up" and took a look at Luotian: "are you coming?"


    Luo Tian took a look: "it''s coming soon. This sleep is really good for you."


    "Well, I suddenly felt a headache, so I went to sleep for a while." Cangjing Lily said without changing her face. This time, this woman''s psychological quality is very good. It seems that the culprit just now is not her.


    After a while, the plane stopped steadily at Manda airport in Myanmar and Thailand.


    "Welcome to this flight..."


    The stewardess stood at the gate of the aircraft cabin and gave a respectful gift to every passenger who stepped down the ladder. I have to say that the politeness of these stewardesses of the airlines is in place.


    "Welcome..."


    When Luotian walked by, the stewardess got stuck in the middle of his speech. He looked at Luotian, ignored him directly, and then welcomed the passengers behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "That stewardess seems to have a big problem with you. How did you offend people? Have you been flirting with others


    Cangjing Lily and Luo Tiandao after the plane, cangjing Lily curiously asked Luo Tiandao, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, you did it." Luo Tian glared at him and then went first.


    "Hello, wait for me." Lily cangjing followed.


    "Lord Protector, get in the car, please."


    At the moment, the airport, a medium-sized, dark man came to Luo Tian and said respectfully.


    Before Luotian came, he had already informed Vera, so Vera specially sent someone to pick him up. It was just for safety. There was no solemnity. He just sent a man who looked very ordinary. There was only one driver. Villa knew that his man didn''t need protection at all.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and said in fluent Burmese, "go back, leave the car and tell Vera Huang that I will see her soon."


    "Yes, Lord Protector." The visitor was slightly stunned, respectfully went a Myanmar Thai ceremony, and then directly took a car to leave here, and left the car for Luotian.


    "I can''t believe you have friends here. What did you say just now?" Luo Tian greets cangjing lily to sit in. The island girl asks curiously. She finds that the Chinese man is very mysterious. It seems that there are his people everywhere, even in Myanmar and Thailand.


    "Well, it was a former friend who came to pick me up because he knew I was coming." Luo Tian looked at the cangjing Lily and said faintly that he didn''t want to let this woman know his identity in Myanmar and Thailand, so he didn''t intend to take her to the royal family.


    "But I think he has great respect for you. Although I don''t know Burmese Thai language, I know that it''s a big gift from the Myanmar Thai government. Are you still a member of the Myanmar Thai royal family?" Cangjing Lily doubts asked, have to say, this woman is still very good at observation, banbu Shenren''s eyesight is good.


    Luo Tian grinned and came to the woman, smelling the peculiar smell of women. He said mysteriously, "in fact, I am the man of the queen of Burma and Thailand. We have children."


    "Well, nonsense. Well, what are you doing here?" As expected, Luo Tian told the truth, the woman did not believe it at all. What she cared about was her own family''s affairs, and she also brought the problem to her own family.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone, which was closed all the time on the plane. At the moment, there were two terminal calls on it, both of which were made by the same person. This person is nanmiyagi, the elite member of dragon spirit.


    Luo Tian called back without saying a word.


    "Boss, handle well, the specific effect depends on the reflection of those Japanese melons." Nangong is on the phone and says with a smile. Luotian nods with a smile, and then makes a phone call to LANYA. Cangjing frowns on the other side of the phone. For the man in front of her, she really can''t understand.


    "Boss, everything is as you expected in the island state. It seems that the pressure on the cangjing family has been reduced a lot, but the ban on this family has not been completely lifted. Moreover, the Musashi family seems to be covetous for the cangjing family. The reason why the island state''s political arena has so much control over the cangjing family has even suppressed the cangjing family at all costs The provocation behind the family is inseparable. "


    LANYA of Dongchang is sitting in front of the computer and talking to Luotian on the phone. Her charming eyes flash with deep love. She has known for a long time that Shangguan Feiyan wakes up. So it can be said that there are many good things. So LANYA''s woman''s mind begins to ripple. In fact, if it wasn''t for the last blue sky, the relationship between them would have been better One step, although did not go to bed, but LANYA actually thought Luotian as her man, tender and considerate.


    "Well, LANYA, it''s hard." After hearing this, Luo Tian said with a smile, and then hung up the phone. In fact, after promising cangjing lily, Luotian was thinking about this issue. Now it has achieved initial results. At least, the island political arena will not put so much pressure on the cangjing family.


    What Luo Tian wants to do is actually very simple. He sends several elites from Nangong to secretly use human resources and the media to implicate the death of Abe Jinwu, the candidate elected by the island state, to heaven. He even makes media and videos, saying that he has a nose and an eye. This makes the political circles of the island dubious. In addition, the cangjing family''s strong protest, so the current The relationship has temporarily eased down and is under further investigation.


    After all, Lily cangjing was involved in the death of Abe and Jin Wu that night. Otherwise, the political circles of the island would not be so angry. Although his rival was very happy, in order to win the support of the people, he still wanted to investigate the murderer and give the people an account. That night, Lily cangjing rushed in, so she was the most suspect and implicated Family.


    Of course, this is also related to the rice Paddyfield society. In order to get rid of the predicament, Ichiro Akutagawa, the president of the rice field, had to push out the cangjing lily. In order to get rid of this matter completely, he pushed the Musashi palace Han of the Musashi family to cangjing lily, and designed to frame her. Now Luotian is going to help cangjing Lily solve the political issues of the island state, as for the rice Paddyfield society And the Musashi family, that''s easy to deal with."Well, you call your family first and find out the situation before we decide what to do next." Luo Tian finished, and then received the phone, started the car, cangjing Lily full of doubts, but still picked up the phone to call the family.


    Lily cangjing should also be a woman who loves home. When the phone is connected, her eyes turn red and she gabble in island language. I don''t know how long she said it. When she hung up the phone, her eyes showed a ray of joy and an unbelievable look.


    "Luo Tian, the family said just now that the pressure on the family in the national political arena has been suspended, and that the death of Abe Jin Wu is related to heaven. At present, the investigation is under way. Generally speaking, the pressure on the family has eased temporarily." Cangjing Lily said excitedly.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "that''s good. Next, we''ll focus on the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family."


    "Well, how did you do it? Although it is said that it is the hand of heaven, there is no definite evidence at that time. I still can''t get rid of the relationship with my family. The main reason is that I have implicated the family. " Cangjing Lily looked gloomy again. Of course, he knew Luo Tian''s idea. He wanted to draw the island''s attention to heaven and drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. This plan is very insidious. Now she can''t care so much. She just wants the family to be safe.


    "In fact, I have made great efforts and spent a lot of money. Alas, I can''t even eat any food now. For you, I am really..." Luo Tian said helplessly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend, don''t treat me as a child. You pull the island into the water. With this, you can solve a lot of pressure in China. Don''t think I don''t know." Cangjing lily a white eye, Luo Tian hum.


    "That''s the truth, but I''m helping you. You shouldn''t deny it. Well, you should find a place to rest and stay here for a day or two. I''ll try to find a way. When I think about it, I''ll take it with me to the island. As for the island officials, I''ll give them evidence. I''ll make sure you get rid of the crime of assassinating Abe Jin Wu ¡£¡±


    Luo Tian said that the car had stopped at the door of a hotel.


    "Let me stay in the hotel again?" Cangjing Lily frowned when she saw the hotel in front of her. She was very unhappy.


    "Where else would you like to stay without a hotel?" Luo Tian asked.


    "I''ve had enough. Let me go to your house with you." Cangjing is full of ways.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "miss cangjing, do you think I am home everywhere? We are here to do business. I have no home here. My home is in the capital. Do you want to go back to China? "


    "Well OK, but you pay. I don''t have money now. I''ll pay you back when I get back to my family. " Cangjing Lily some embarrassed said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. I have a little bit, but I''ll give it back to me when I get there, OK?" Luo Tian stopped the car, opened the door, and went to the hotel first.


    "It''s stingy. I''m just saying it casually." Cangjing Lily despised Luo Tian and obediently followed the past.


    After opening two rooms, Luotian went back to his room, made a phone call with Zhaxi with a serious face, and then left the hotel. For Luotian, helping cangjing Lily was just a by-pass. His main purpose was to rescue the invincible and deal with heaven.


    The night in Myanmar and Thailand is characterized by the setting sun and the night is full of light. The typical buildings in Myanmar and Thailand are typical local customs and customs. The typical beauties do not know whether they are men or women. They are wandering in the street with flowing eyes, attracting people coming and going.


    In a special tavern, Luotian went in, asked for a bottle of wine, sat down, poured and drank from himself, his face a little dignified.


    After a while, a man with dark complexion and deep breath came in. His eyes were very cold. He swept around and came to Luotian. He was the former leader of the Royal Guard, Zhaxi.


    "Lord Protector." When Zhaxi came to Luotian to salute, he was stopped by Luotian and asked him to sit down.


    "Zhaxi, I didn''t expect to see you for more than a month, and his strength has improved rapidly." Luo Tian took a look at Zhaxi and said with a smile that he could see that now zhaxikan is in the late stage of entering the holy land, but he just had to face the door.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, the white tiger brother is more powerful than me. His progress is called progress. I am not his opponent." Zhaxi grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, Luo Tian nodded slightly. He knew that the white tiger had great potential. After training in the hell devil pool, as long as he didn''t die, he would surely grow very fast.


    "Well, tell me about your specific situation there..." Luo Tian poured a glass of wine for Zhaxi himself, and then said that he would like to learn more about the internal situation of heaven through Zhaxi, especially about the white tiger and the invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The reason why Luotian came to Myanmar and Thailand again was mainly to find out about the situation of the temple of heaven. If there was a white tiger, it would be better. Unfortunately, we can''t contact him now. We can only find this Zhaxi to find out some information.


    Although there are some things that can''t be told to Zhaxi, Luo Tian still has to understand some situations. For example, why the East invincible married Rost and how he was caught by the black angel, because the Oriental invincible woman''s cautious personality should not be exposed so early.


    "Lord Protector, I know that you are Chinese, but the strength of heaven is really very big. Those people are too terrible, not to mention the extraordinary terror of Dharma protectors. That is, the strength of each hall leader has reached the peak of the later period of his holiness. The subordinates of other halls don''t know about it. However, this temple is extremely terrifying. There are more than 30 newly trained disciples In addition, those old elite disciples are more terrifying. Almost everyone can challenge them by leaps and bounds. Don''t be careless. "


    In the tavern, Zhaxi seriously said that Zhaxi knew that Luotian Marquis was interested in China, and heaven was preparing to deal with China now, and even had begun to deal with it. Therefore, Zhaxi did not hide his privacy because he was a disciple of heaven. On the contrary, he controlled him for the sake of heaven "taking care of" his family. He was extremely disgusted. He could not resist the heaven only by his own ability Only when we really understand the horror of heaven can we know their horror.


    Zahi''s family, that is his younger brother, is also a member of the Royal Guard, that is, moza, the potential disciples collected by heaven have inquired about each other''s background for a long time and made reasonable "arrangements". Otherwise, would these potential disciples follow the heaven with all their heart?


    "Brother Zhaxi, I promise you that you will rescue your family. I also believe that you are ambitious in heaven, and their plan is not Chinese. Their goal is the whole world. Now I ask you, how and where was your deputy chief Temple master arrested Luo Tian asked two questions in succession.


    "This..."


    Zhaxi thought for a moment and said, "Lord Protector, I''m really ashamed. I''m just a new disciple there. I don''t know much about it. I only know that the vice Lord of the East invincible betrayed heaven. That day, the black angel protector, the beast king protector and the head of the Temple of Sitian brought Dongfang invincible back to the training base, and announced her" crime "to everyone in public, which surprised everyone. We didn''t think that she would betray heaven. Because of this, the black angel Dharma protector suspected many Chinese people, and the white tiger brother should be one of them. However, the white tiger brother was straightforward. In order to show his loyalty, he kicked the East invincible, but he was stopped by the black angel. It was regarded as a pass. Dharma protector, the Oriental invincible... "


    Hearing Luo Tian''s inquiry about the Asia invincible, he was puzzled and stopped.


    "Well, brother Zhaxi, to be honest, this east invincible has been in Myanmar and Thailand before. To be honest, she has done a lot of things secretly for Myanmar and Thailand. She is a friend of Myanmar Thailand and China. So I don''t want her to have an accident. You should also be cruel in heaven. In order to cultivate students, you should not treat you as human beings, but also control your families. It''s unpopular at all, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Zhaxi nodded bitterly: "for more than a month, I have been living a hell like life. I will die at any time and become the food for the wild animals outside the base. If it wasn''t for the white tiger brothers, I would have died, and you are the elder brother of the white tiger and the grand guard. What else do you want to know, please ask me."


    "Well, well, I also want to ask, what is the wedding between the Asia invincible and your temple master? Are they really married? " Luo Tian asked his most concerned questions.


    "Well, it should be like this, Dharma protector. We were in the training base, and all the people heard about it. The black angel Dharma protector also asked those old elites to give gifts. It was said that the marriage was given by the Lord of heaven, and it was presided over by someone named Tianfei Dharma protector. It seems that it has been more than 20 days. And I remember the last time the invincible was caught by them, the black angel asked Rost what he said, this is your wife, let him do it, and that Rost was distressed to say that he would draw a clear line. Anyway, I can''t remember the specific words, which is the general meaning Zhaxi tried to think about the day''s events and told Luo Tian all he knew.


    Luo Tian''s face was livid and his fists were tightly clenched. It seemed that the Asian invincible really married Rost, which made him sad.


    "Lord Protector! Lord Protector Seeing Luo Tian in a daze, his face is not good-looking, Zhaxi called carefully.


    "Well, I''m fine. I haven''t found out the exact location of the Asian invincible? And where is your training base? After training, why do you come to Myanmar and Thailand? What are your tasks? What''s the trend of heaven Luo Tian took a deep breath and asked several questions in succession.


    Zhaxi grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, he couldn''t answer all these questions. He looked at Luotian: "Lord Protector, my subordinates are incompetent. This belongs to a very high secret in heaven, but my subordinates don''t know. I believe that not only I, but also other hall owners don''t know.""As for our training base, I don''t know, because at that time, we were brought in with blindfolded eyes, and then brought out with blindfolded eyes. We only know that it is far away from here, and there seems to be a waterway. Many of our new training disciples have come here. In fact, they have no task. They are mainly on standby. This is what the black angel Dharma protector told us. I don''t know exactly what fate I''m going to do. I think privately that this is the black angel Dharma protector who wants to control the temple of heaven. I''m ashamed of the recent trend of heaven. I don''t know much about it. I just heard that there are three halls ready to deal with China, but this seems to be a month ago. " Zhaxi took the trouble to answer Luotian''s questions one by one.


    Luo Tian was a little disappointed. He knew these questions, and it was difficult for Zhaxi to answer them. After all, he was just an ordinary disciple in heaven, and his knowledge was limited.


    "Brother Zhaxi, OK, go back quickly. Don''t let people suspect. As long as your brother moza is still alive, I will try my best to rescue him." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Thank you, Lord Protector. These days I have made a secret investigation. My brother moza should still be in Myanmar and Thailand. These are three addresses. If you have time, you can go and have a look, but please promise your subordinates that as long as my brother is rescued and sent to a safe place, you don''t want to kill people in heaven, because once they know, they will know that I''m looking for them secretly I''ll be in a bad situation if I''m helped Zhaxi took a note from his pocket and handed it to Luotian, then asked.


    "Well, I know what to do. Go back." Luo Tian took a look at the note and wrote it down in his heart. When he rubbed his hand, he suddenly turned into debris.


    "Yes, Lord Protector." Zahi then stood up and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhaxi''s back, Luo Tian gently shook his head. There was a word he didn''t tell Zhaxi that according to the nature of heaven, if it was expected, his younger brother would have been killed. Heaven could not waste human and material resources to control the family members of these disciples. It was just saying to them that they were under control and that they would be scrupulous and work for heaven.


    Out of the pub, Luo Tian took a deep breath. In order to be responsible for Zhaxi, Luotian went to a place where mandaben city is located. This is the place where Zaxi found the disciples of the temple of heaven. Only when Luotian went there, there was no one there, but there were traces of people staying.


    In the other two places, not in Manda, the night was already deep, so Luotian decided to go again tomorrow, so taking advantage of the night, he rushed to the palace in Myanmar, because his other woman, Vera, must be waiting for him.


    The palace is magnificent, typical of the Burmese Thai architecture. The building in the distance is thin and tall, like a pointed hat, but inside it is extremely spacious. Instead of alerting the guards, Luotian directly crosses the high wall and is like a piece of light smoke. Luo Tian is very familiar with this place. Some defense measures are taken by him. He helps Vera himself Designed, very tight.


    "Honey, how can I come? I''m waiting for you."


    Vera, dressed as a noble and royal family, was sitting there looking at some documents. She felt a flower in front of her. A man appeared in front of her. Luo Tian, who was thinking about the night, suddenly fell down in Luo Tian''s arms and whispered softly.


    Luo Tian smiles and hugs the long lost woman''s body and says, "I''m sorry, Lala. Something happened temporarily. I''m late." Then Vera picked up her waist, put it on her leg, and put her head on Vera''s slightly raised abdomen: "let''s show Dad if his son misses dad."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are full of softness, and a feeling of fatherhood arises spontaneously.


    "Dear, Luo Xiaotian miss you, I miss you too. I miss you so much." Vera''s impulsive hands around Luotian''s neck, affectionately looking at the man, sexy red lips sent up, Luotian of course is not polite, holding his own woman, the king of Myanmar, heartily venting their missing.


    "Lala, the child is too young now, isn''t it..."


    Facing the fiery passion of these abnormal Amorous Women of Vera, Luotian is worried about the children in Vera''s belly.


    "No, it''s OK, honey, I''ll..." Vera is passionate, her eyes are beautiful, and she calls on her. Some of them can''t restrain themselves. The magnificent queen of Burma and Thailand has become a "female Knight"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Honey, is there anything else to come to Myanmar and Thailand this time?"


    After Luotian and Vera''s rain, the empress regained her composure and lay on the bed, holding Luotian. The emperor''s silk was covered with her body, revealing her two round shoulders. Her slender fingers gently moved Luotian''s strong chest muscles and asked in a quiet way.


    Vera is the queen. Her mind is not simple. She has a lot of things to do. She should have other things to do here.


    "Lala, have you heard about the Chinese capital?" Luo Tian held the woman in his arms, gently stroked her hair, and asked softly.


    "Well, I heard that some time ago, I have been busy with government affairs, so I haven''t had time to ask you. However, I heard that you have solved the problem very well. It''s incredible that such a thing will happen. How can there be so many wild animals attacking? It''s the people in heaven who do it?" Vera asked softly, squinting, enjoying the warmth of a man.


    "Yes, heaven did it, and the people I sent into heaven had some problems, so I came here to understand the situation and rescue people." Vera, she is not cangjing lily, so Luotian did not hide, some of the recent events, told Vera.


    "This organization has become more and more rampant, and it has reached the point of lawlessness. I suggest that all countries should unite to eliminate this cancer. Unfortunately, Myanmar and Thailand are a small country, and they are not enough to initiate this issue. You should be able to do so in China. At that time, Myanmar and Thailand will mobilize all military forces to help at all costs."


    Vera opened her eyes and looked at Luotian affectionately. She said solemnly that she was not motivated. She was Luotian''s woman, but also the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. She had a strong overall view. Heaven dared to deal with China. Of course, she would not regard them as a small country in Myanmar. Only by uniting to eliminate heaven can we achieve once and for all, form an alliance, which is the king''s way, and his man is the best The link between the two.


    "Heaven is mysterious. There are a large number of people, experts are like clouds, and gods and dragons can''t see the end. It''s too difficult to kill them all in one net. As long as a large-scale army can''t fight, it''s hard to eliminate them with small forces. Lala, it''s not time to fight with heaven. We must think from a long-term perspective. You should be responsible for this country, and don''t care about the rest I''ll let you know when I need your help. " Luo Tian patted Vera''s face and said with a smile.


    "But my dear, Lala really can''t bear to watch you go around and want you to accompany me all the time. Do they know our relationship?" Vera got into lotian''s arms and said a little coquettish.


    "Well, they are all good women, just like you. Don''t worry. When the matter of heaven is settled, I will be my first-class caretaker and stay here with you and children every day." Luo Tian said gently.


    "Well, people are looking forward to it. It''s a pity, dear, that we can only communicate secretly. It''s so annoying." Villa said with some excitement and some reluctance.


    "There''s no way, my dear, who let you be emperor Vera, roll sheets with your own Marquis, and have a child with him, which let your people know, don''t know what to say, ha ha." Luo Tian''s big hand, like a magic hand, gently caresses Vera, making the woman''s love stir and breath a little bit tender.


    "Hum, you are the big villain, but Lala is willing, Lala is willing to do nothing, also want you dear, I am your, always be..." Vera said passionately.


    "Well, dare to say that I am a big villain. I don''t spank you. The Royal first rank Baron is beating emperor Vera''s ass, ha ha." Luo Tian laughs and makes Luo Tian want to fight again. However, considering the Queen''s body, he still tolerates it temporarily.


    "By the way, Lala, how''s your sister wiena doing now? Did Cassini bully her?"


    Thinking of Weina, lotian asked. He heard from Vera that she was pretty good to Vera now, and she was pregnant, and she was ready to temporarily put him and Vera''s children in their names, so as to keep Vera''s reputation.


    "Well, no, my sister is living very well now. She is a very independent woman, but now she is also content with the status quo. It is said that the two people are stable at the border border border by taking care of Cassia When it comes to elder sister Weina, Vera is quite moved. This elder sister, who used to peep into the throne, was almost not locked up in the forbidden area forever. Therefore, she cherishes her present life and is no longer so ambitious.


    "That''s good. I''m really happy for you to see that your sisters are as good as before." Luo Tian said with a smile. Then Luotian asked about the current situation of Myanmar and Thailand. Vera answered one by one. In general, villa is deeply trusted by the people and has managed the country in an orderly way. It is very good.


    I don''t know how long later, Vera fell asleep in Luotian''s arms. Luotian gave a bitter smile, helped her pull the silk quilt, and then hugged her, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    The event of Dongfang invincible makes him very sad. This always proud woman is now married to someone else''s wife, which makes Luo Tian very sad. The thought of the two people''s charming in the deep valley and the gentle and firm eyes of this woman makes Luo Tian miserable. He knows that Dongfang Buqi is not a casual woman. He must marry Rost for a reason Find her, ask about this matter, but no matter what the reason, marry Rost, Luo Tian is very angry in the heart, even to come here to rescue her mood also weakened a lot.Of course, the more important thing is that we don''t know where the East invincible is locked up. Even if the relationship between them is not there, Luo Tian will take his life to save her by her helping Huaxia.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know how long it took. Luo Tian slipped out of villa''s bedroom and came to his own Marquis house. After all, there was no light between him and Vera, and they could not be together openly.


    After daybreak, lotian said goodbye to Vera and said that he would go to Wenda to visit Vina and cassia. Of course, the other two places mentioned by naxaci were also in wenda. Therefore, luotian had to go here before leaving Myanmar and visit guru matsumu.


    In the river basin along the border between Myanmar and Thailand, trade is busy. Close to the city of Wenda, there is an army stationed, which is the Eighth Army newly recruited by Myanmar and Thailand, which is also the army of CASIA. Luotian came here first.


    "Ha ha, my God, welcome here. I''m very honored. Let''s have a good drink."


    After arriving here, after being informed, Garcia came out in uniform and came out to meet him in person. Laughing, he gave Luotian a bear hug and invited Luotian to come in.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile. Looking at the new border river area, Luo Tian could not help but nod in secret. Through the governance, there is really less chaos.


    Luo Tian and cassia came to his residence. Weina, who was pregnant, came out. Seeing Luo Tian''s face slightly red, she suddenly thought of the scene that she had seduced him with her body some time ago, which made her feel embarrassed. After all, this guy has become her brother-in-law.


    "Well, I''ve seen the eldest princess." Luo Tian couldn''t abandon the etiquette. He coughed softly and went forward to see him.


    "Don''t be too polite, Lord lo. Please sit down." She said softly.


    "Thank you, princess." Luo Tian Ke airway, and then sat down.


    "CASIA, go and bring the best wine, prepare the best food, and serve Lord Lotte." Vena looked back at the grinning Garcia.


    "Hey, OK. I''ll go in a minute. I''ll talk to Tiange first." Cassia laughed.


    "Now, what are you talking about?" Vena''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stare. Immediately, cassia grinned and blushed at Luotian. She walked out and made Luotian laugh. She looked at Vera awkwardly: "I can''t believe that the eldest princess has a way. Brother Cassia listens to you like this."


    "Well, this bastard, he dare not listen." Wiena''s beautiful eyes moved and hummed, but her eyes were still brimming with happiness. She gently sat in front of Luotian and looked at Luotian''s face, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "You are not a good thing. You know that my sister is the queen, but you dare to move her. If I don''t marry Cassia soon, what will I do when she has a big stomach?" Vena looks at Luo Tian angrily and hums.


    "Well, the eldest princess is wise. In fact, my subordinates have come here to thank you specially." Luo Tian''s old face is red.


    "Oh? Thank me? How would you like to thank you? " Vena looked at lotian with interest and asked.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, looking at this beautiful sister who was not inferior to Vera, he murmured in his heart: "do you want to thank with your body? But Cassia is his brother, so you can''t deceive your brother and wife. "


    Looking at Luotian''s embarrassed appearance, Verna chuckled: "OK, don''t tease you. If you want to thank me, you can treat my sister better. She''s not easy for her alone. In addition, I told Cassia that I was pregnant with twins. When my sister gave birth, I''d like to have mine. For the sake of safety, you should come and recognize these two children as Godfathers and give your own seed Take it away, give it to my sister, say it''s adopted, understand? "


    "Yes, everything is at the command of the eldest princess." Luo Tian said in a hurry. He had to admire this Weina''s thoughts in this respect. However, he thought of a question: "don''t you know about this matter, brother Cassia?"


    "Well, of course he can''t let him know. What I say is what I say!" Hummed Verna.


    "Well, yes." Luo Tian nodded. He understood that Vina took away Cassia just to say this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Soon, cassia got good wine and good food, and he called Chen fahui, a river dragon. Kasia knew that Chen Fashui was Luo Tian''s brother. Therefore, in the border river, cassia gave Chen fahui a piece of cake, which was much better than Chen Fashui''s alone in the border river before. After all, there was CASIA under his cover, and he benefited more than before, so he had a good life.


    Chen Fashui was a great help to attack the local government last time, so Luotian was very nice to him. The three people pushed cups and changed cups together. The atmosphere was very warm. Of course, Chen Fushui was very grateful to Luotian. If there was no Luotian, he would not have been involved in this step.


    "Brother Tiange, two days ago, that crazy fist took the so-called dragon brother. They found me and mentioned your name, so I arranged a job for them to stay in the water. Would you like to meet them?"


    During this period, Chen Fashui took an opportunity to consult Luo Tian for his opinion. All of them were from the local government. At first, crazy Quan was controlled by Luotian. With the help of this man, he pulled out several strongholds of Antony. Seeing that he was honest, he let him disappear from the underworld. When he couldn''t get along, he went to the border area of Myanmar and Thailand to look for mixed Jianglong I can''t believe they did come.


    "After a while, let them stay here. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to see them. Tell them two for me. I''m welcome to come here, but obey the rules. At least let them listen to you." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, God, I see." Chen Fashui nodded.


    "Come on, you two. I''ll give you a glass of water instead of wine." At this time, Weina came over and said with a smile that made Chen Fashui flattered. He knew the identity of Weina. It was the eldest princess of Myanmar and Thailand. This was also the capital of his boasting. He and his brother-in-law of the Great Duke of Burma and Thailand were brothers together. He also accepted the toast from Weina. This made the boy excited and couldn''t find the north. Luo Tian just laughed and drank it down.


    When he met the right person, Luotian was ready to leave. Cassia and Weina personally sent Luotian out of the garrison. Then Luotian went to Basong''s tribe and visited the master Basong. Finally, according to the address given to him by Zhaxi, Luotian checked it respectively.


    In the first place, nothing was found, but in the second place, Luotian found the body of moza, which had been completely changed for a long time. It was directly thrown into a ruins and was bitten by wild dogs.


    "Well, this man still hasn''t escaped." Luo Tian looked at moza and sighed softly. At the beginning of the Royal change, moza stood on the side of viden. At Zaxi''s request, Luotian spared his life. Unexpectedly, his brother Zhaxi was killed by the people in heaven, leaving his body in the wilderness and no one cared about it.


    Looking at Zhaxi''s face, Luotian buried the man in a hurry, took down his personal belongings, told Zhaxi, and then went back to Manda in a hurry. Luotian called Zhaxi, and his phone was turned off. Luotian knew that Zhaxi, as a new disciple of the temple of Sitian, did not have much freedom. He had been restrained by the above and did not take the initiative to look for him They just gave moza''s personal accessories to a trusted guard of the royal family to give him time to contact zasi and explain the situation.


    "Honey, are you really leaving? I can''t bear it. "


    In the Royal bedroom, Vera gently nestled up to lotian. She said faintly. Her generous royal clothes also covered up her "bloated" body. No one knew that the Vera emperor was pregnant.


    "Lala, I''m sorry, believe me, I''ll be back soon, take good care of my body, everything else is not important, understand?" Luo Tian held Vera''s sharp and sexy chin and said gently.


    "Well, I know, you and I can rest assured, but it''s you, my dear, you should be careful in everything you don''t know, don''t easily take risks, think twice before you do anything, don''t stand up to everything by yourself. Do you understand?" Vera arranges lotian in a soft voice.


    "I will. Don''t worry." Luo Tian smile, some sour heart, every time he separated from his own woman, he is not good, dare not face his own woman that tender eyes.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Rongjie, bingshuiyan and Yumian foxes were separated from each other once. Luotian felt uncomfortable once. Sometimes, he really wanted to put everything down and find a paradise with his women. He would live a happy life without asking about the world.


    "Honey, where are you going, I''ll send someone to take you there." Finally Vera said.


    "Well, there''s no need for Lala. Your state affairs are busy, so don''t worry about me. I''ll leave after I''ve dealt with some small things here." Luo Tian gently coughed and said that the cangjing lily is still in the hotel. He doesn''t want Vera to know, so as not to cause her misunderstanding and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, honey, kiss me!"


    Vera hugs lotian tightly, looks up and closes her eyes. Her figure is a little shaky. If possible, Vera really doesn''t want Luotian to leave herself. She wants to kiss Luotian goodbye. Of course, Luotian will not refuse. She kisses the woman in her arms. She kisses deeply, deeply, deeply and selflessly, and integrates all her feelings into her


    The autumn wind is bleak, the grass is withered, the leaves are falling, and the feeling of parting is more intense. After leaving the palace, Luotian''s mood is somewhat disordered and lost like the autumn wind. Until he comes to the hotel where Lily lives in cangjing, his mood is adjusted, takes a deep breath, and then enters the hotel.Luo Tian did not go back to his room, but directly knocked on the cangjing Lily''s room. He didn''t reflect it for a long time. Luo Tianzheng was in doubt. At this time, the door opened, and cangjing Lily''s head was exposed. He hid his body behind the door. His body was full of moisture and his hair was wet. He was bathing.


    "You think of me at last. I thought you left me alone." Cangjing Lily looks at Luo Tian and complains. A pair of cartoon beautiful eyes stare at Luo Tian, looking very angry.


    "OK, don''t make yourself look like a resentful wife. Are you ready? Get ready to go. " Luo Tian directly pushed aside and went in. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew out a cigarette and lit it. Then he took a look at the woman who was only surrounded by a bathrobe. The proud thing that was about to come out was moved in his heart. On the surface, he said quietly.


    "You are so impolite. I haven''t got my clothes on. You Go out first. " Cangjing Lily can''t help but anger, petite body, body is extremely plump, bare a pair of delicate jade feet standing in front of Luotian, can only be worthy of Luotian''s shoulder, but the strength of this woman is not to be underestimated, after all, is half step God endure. Looking up at Luo Tian, I feel like doing something.


    "Don''t forget, you are begging me now, and you said to be my woman, why can''t you even look at it? Is it too stingy? " Luo Tian leaned against the wall with great interest, and looked at the girl up and down with unbridled eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. Turn around." Cangjing lily also dare not really offend Luo Tian, she is not his opponent at all, so had to retreat and ask for the next.


    Luo Tian didn''t embarrass the lily of cangjing. Although this girl owes a lot, he is not in the mood at the moment. He has been thinking about the heaven. Although he has not found out the whereabouts of the Asia invincible, it is his firm goal to deal with the heaven, so he has to go step by step. At present, he helps the woman solve the family affairs first, and then he wants to do it France brought in the island country. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for this country. The island political arena is investigating whether Abe Jin Wu''s death has something to do with heaven, so he has to go and add another fire.


    Seeing Luotian turn around, cangjing Lily couldn''t help humming. The speed was very fast, only felt the white light flash a few times, and put on the clothes.


    "Well, let''s go." Seeing that Luotian kept his promise and didn''t peek, he let cangjing Lily breathe a sigh of relief and whispered behind him. Luotian moved his eyes from the opposite window glass, turned around, took a look at cangjing Lily and nodded: "remember, after arriving in the island country, listen to my arrangement, don''t be impulsive, that Akutagawa Ichiro, don''t kill him easily, I''m still useful, you know?"


    "What''s the use?" Cangjing Lily looked cool and looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "You will know by then. Although the island''s political arena is under investigation, they have not given up their search for you, so we''d better go by water." Luo Tian finally suggested.


    "No problem. I don''t want to fly. I can go any way." Sakai knows everything and Luo Tian says it is true, so he promises to come down. They leave the hotel and quickly board a private fishing boat from Myanmar and Thailand to the island country.


    Island country, rice field society.


    A middle-aged man in a black kimono with a moustache on his mouth sat cross legged and somber. He was listening to the report of his subordinates with a strong haze and deep worry in his eyes. It was Ichiro Akutagawa, the president of the rice society. In front of him, the man in white kimono was his strength Gao Qiao.


    "Bastard, what paradise, nonsense, it is clear that someone is secretly helping cangjing family get rid of the crime."


    After listening to Gao Qiao''s report, Ichiro Akutagawa smashed the tea table in front of him, and then stood up fiercely with a cold light in his eyes. The cangjing family is a big family. At the beginning, the relationship between the two families was quite good. Otherwise, Lily cangjing would not come to the rice field community to sit in town.


    He tried to sacrifice this family and cangjing Lily in exchange for the stability of his rice Paddyfield society and the hostility of the Musashi family. He even planned to shrink his strength and fight against the Black Dragon Society. Now the situation has changed. If we take a Tiantang, the cangjing family is in danger of getting rid of the crime. This makes Ichiro Akutagawa not panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "President, what to do now? It is obvious that the political arena is not ready to kill the cangjing family. I''m afraid it will end in the end. The cangjing lily, wounded and fleeing, does not know whether it is dead or alive. In case she does not die, depending on her terrifying strength What we have done in the early days is in vain. " At the moment, Gao Qiao said with some worry.


    "You don''t have to say that. I know naturally that if we search for the whereabouts of the cangjing Lily and kill her at all costs, we will not be afraid of him even if the cangjing family is not banned in the political arena."


    Ichiro Akutagawa said darkly that what he was most worried about now was lily cangjing. At the beginning, Lily cangjing had no place in the island. Once the political circle gave up the ban on the cangjing family, she would have a chance to go back home. This woman was extremely terrifying. She betrayed her personality and was bound to come back and kill herself. Although the rice Paddyfield society was huge in strength, it could resist it But no one can live in the lily of cangjing.


    Therefore, Ichiro Akutagawa is extremely afraid and uneasy.


    "Yes, president. I''ll do it right away." Gao Qiao immediately said.


    "Wait a minute. Contact Musashi cangsheng of the Musashi family for me. If you can''t, contact Musashi first-class. Anyway, cangjing lily design" killed "the Musashi palace. They won''t care. If there is news about cangjing lily, I believe they will be interested."


    Finally, Ichiro Akutagawa said sombrely that once he heard the news and returned home, he would never let him go. He used to be the sea god needle of his rice community. Ichiro Akutagawa was well aware of the terror of cangjing lily. Moreover, the lily of cangjing was in the dark, and he was in the light. Therefore, for a period of time, Ichiro Akutagawa did not find the whereabouts or bodies of the lilies It''s hard to sleep and eat.


    Now I hear that the political circles are investigating anew the death of Abe Jinwu. It seems that it has something to do with heaven. No matter whether it is true or not, it has eased the pressure on cangjing family. Therefore, Akutagawa is really afraid. Some island state officials attack cangjing lily. No matter how skillful cangjing lily is, he can''t escape his death. Once the official gives up the pursuit of cangjing lily, his rice field society will be in danger It can''t be stopped, unless he hides and never goes out.


    "Yes, president." Gao Qiao nods and leaves in a hurry.


    Ichiro Akutagawa looks at Gao Qiao who has left. He has a heavy heart and a gloomy face. He has some regrets about his choice. Lilium Mori was originally his own, but now he has to rely on outsiders to deal with her. It is a kind of sorrow, the sorrow of his rice community.


    At the moment, the Musashi family, this huge and magnificent building, is filled with a strong sense of simplicity. There are many people in white kimonos practicing chopping and chopping with samurai swords. Their actions look very simple, but they are powerful and simple. Some are practicing weight-bearing training, and some are practicing Ninja escape Technique, flying eaves and climbing walls.


    This is the Musashi family''s Ninja art, which has a long history and profound details. It is the most famous birthplace of ninja in the island country. It has an ancient history. It can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. At that time, their main task was to engage in assassination, assassination, front-line intelligence and other work. They were anonymous, just like the ghost of terror. Now it has developed into a school, open and aboveboard.


    "Draw a knife and cut it!"


    A man in the Musashi family was hale and hearty. He was thin and dressed in black. He held a sword in both hands and drank. A samurai sword was chopped out. His strength was surging. In front of him, a gully about half a meter deep was suddenly appeared. The hard sand and stone ground was incomparably hard. The terrible scar of the knife was vividly visible. Then the figure of the man rotated and circled On the whole, as like as two peas in the sky, the whole space suddenly disappeared in space. Then, three people who were exactly the same were separated from the three wooden people outside the ten meters.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The sound of three sound knives chopping wood came, and the chips were flying. A wooden man on the far left was split into pieces by one knife, while the other two pieces of wood were directly split into two parts. Obviously, the power of the knife was not as powerful as that of the one that split into chips.


    "Alas, the split body killing skill still can''t achieve the effect required by master. It''s not true or false. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s very important to kill gangsters. However, it''s easy to be seen through when you meet an expert..."


    The man threw the knife with one hand and inserted it on the ground in front of him. He stood with his negative hand and whispered to himself.


    This person is no one else. He is the person in charge of the Musashi family. Musashi is first-class. Like cangjing lily, they are both half step God tolerant. They are equal and only a little better than cangjing lily. The last time he shot cangjing lily, it was still when she was injured. Even so, he didn''t leave the girl and let her escape and stay Great trouble.


    "Well, the martial arts should not be fickle and angry all the way. If you want to be promoted to Shenren, you still need a long way to go."


    At this time, an old man came to Musashi''s first-class eyes. He was dressed in kimono, which was also black. He was thin and even looked shabby. He was the kind of person who would be despised when standing on the street. However, his eyes were exquisite and his breath was steady. If he stood there at will, he would have a kind of sense The feeling of being in harmony with nature looks very ordinary. It seems that there is no difference between ordinary people and it also has the meaning of returning to nature.This man is the well-known master of the Musashi family. He is one of the few Shenren in the island.


    "I''ve met my master. What she taught me was that I was stupid and could not understand the essence of God''s forbearance, which disappointed the master."


    Seeing the visitor, Musashi first-class hurried forward to see him, and said in fear.


    Musashi people have been traveling around for a long time. It seems that they have gone beyond the secular world. All the affairs of the family are handled by Musashi first-class, and rarely go back to the family. This time, they come back because of the killing of Musashi Gong Han, the most proud disciple of the Musashi family.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault. It''s hard for you to be promoted to Shenren. I was lucky to enter. My experience and experience are just for your reference. Everyone has his own way of martial arts. You can''t copy it. Otherwise, you will never be able to break through yourself. You can only look at the back of your predecessors. Do you understand?"


    Although the Musashi people are obscene in appearance, they are really masters. They have a deep knowledge of martial arts. One word can break the essence of martial arts and make Musashi first-class and non latent.


    "Yes, master." Musashi first class stood up and bowed.


    "What is the current relationship with the rice Paddyfield community? Haven''t you heard from the cangjing Lily yet Musashi people look at Musashi first-class light asked.


    "Yes, master, this daughter was wounded by me last time and escaped. It is estimated that she hid somewhere to recuperate. But you can rest assured that my younger martial brother, Musashi Gong Han, will avenge him. The cangjing family can''t stop the pace of our Musashi family''s revenge. However, in the last two days, the political arena seems to have been lax with the cangjing hundred family, as if it was the arrest of Abe Jin Wu, There are new clues. Many people argue that it was done by heaven, and many media advertisements also say it. Therefore, the government has relaxed the monitoring of cangjing family for the time being, but there is no way out for the wanted cangjing lily. "


    Musashi first-class briefly reported the recent events to Musashi people.


    "Well." Musashi Cang Cang Sheng nodded and looked at the first channel of Musashi: "the cangjing lily of the rice field society is a strange woman. She is very talented. She is so young that she has an unlimited future. Moreover, her Ninja comes from a very old line. She shares the same origin with our Musashi family, but also has its own vein. For such an expert, she really can''t bear to kill her ¡£¡±


    "Master, do you feel pity for this woman? You know, she is the murderer of Musashi palace Musashi said softly.


    "Yes, I grew up with Gong Han since I was a child, and I''ve spoiled her. She''s arrogant, lawless, lustful, fond of women and neglecting to practice martial arts, which really disappoints me. This time I was killed, I will ask for a statement, but the girl in cangjing Lily knows a thing or two. She thinks highly of herself and can''t do anything easily. According to the truth, she is fundamental He disdains to fight against Musashi palace Han. Although he is fond of lust and wine, he also knows the power of cangjing lily. He does not dare to offend this girl easily. "


    Musashi people seriously analyze the way.


    "But, master, some people have seen with their own eyes that the design of cangjing Lily killed the Musashi palace Han. Is there any fake Musashi first-class asked in doubt.


    "What the world has seen with his own eyes is not necessarily true. What''s more, people who listen to gossip are all members of the rice Paddyfield society. It''s hard to believe that Abe Jin Wu was killed. The official put great pressure on the rice Paddyfield community, and identified the cangjing lily as the murderer. And Ichiro Akutagawa, that bastard, was also a selfish guy. In order to get rid of the predicament, he pushed the lily of cangjing out of the predicament, and nothing surprising. Even in order to ease the relationship with our Musashi family, this man put the death of Musashi palace cold on cangjing lily. Do you think it is impossible? You should know that the black dragon society is also covetous of the rice field society. How dare a rice field club fight with my Musashi family and the Black Dragon Society at the same time? He is pulling and attacking one. You still don''t see through the complicated relationship between the forces. "


    Musashi is first-class and has some shame. Musashi''s words make him feel a little worried, "the master means Let go of cangjing Lily


    "No, my teacher just told you not to easily do someone else''s gun head, look at the problem to be penetrating, think about several possibilities, this cangjing Lily don''t kill her easily, if possible, capture her is, find out the specific reason, it''s not too late to start again." Musashi said faintly.


    "Yes, thanks for your advice." Musashi first-class bowed and said, Musashi ordinary people nodded slightly, then turned around and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "It seems that Ichiro Akutagawa is not simple. I despise him a little bit." Musashi is the first-class in Musashi. He can even give up his most effective man cangjing Baihe. It can be seen that Ichiro Akutagawa is extremely insidious in his heart. He can give up everything for his own sake. He needs to be careful in his association with this person.


    At this time, a disciple came in a hurry.


    "Gong Qi, what can I do for you?" Musashi first-class looked at this disciple and asked lightly.


    "Back to master, Gao Qiao of the Musashi family asked to see his master. He said that President Akutagawa invited him." The disciple replied carefully.


    "Hum, does Master mean that you can see them when you see them? Tell him that the master is not here. " Musashi first-class cold hum.


    "Yes, the Gaoqiao said that if the master is not in, please go there and talk about something important." The disciple said again.


    "OK, I see. Tell that Gao Qiao and ask him to tell Ichiro Akutagawa that I will see him. The specific time and place are to be determined and let him wait." Musashi first-class Lenghun said, although the cangjing Lily affair temporarily eased the relationship between the two families, but the two families have been fighting for many times, the relationship is much worse than before, and has already torn face.


    "Yes, master." The disciple bowed down and went away.


    Gao Qiao, the right-hand assistant of Ichiro Akutagawa, is sitting in a hall of the Musashi family, drinking tea. He can''t guarantee that Musashi people will meet him. At least, Musashi first-class will come to see him. After all, he sent all the funds needed by the Musashi family. Every time the Musashi first-class is extremely enthusiastic about himself, of course, the Musashi family They will also provide military assistance to rice fields, and their interest relationship is very clear.


    "Mr. Gao Qiaojun, please go back. The master is not here. Master has already promised president Akutagawa''s invitation, but the time and place will be determined by master. Please go back and tell president Akutagawa to wait for the call." The disciple went back and forth and said faintly.


    "What? OK, OK, I see. " Gao Qiao''s face suddenly became chilly. He was under the rice Paddyfield society, above thousands of people. Anyone who saw him would bow to him. He did not expect that the first-class Musashi would not give himself face, and he would not even see him. Only one of his disciples dismissed him, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    "The Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield society are in a state of conflict. Do you expect the master to come out to entertain you in person? You''re just Akutagawa''s dog. " Looking at Gao Qiao, the disciple named Gong Qi sneered.


    "I''m home at last..."


    A humble port in the island country, a humble fishing boat quietly approached the shore. A woman in a black windbreaker, facing the sea breeze and wearing sunglasses, but also unable to hide her beautiful face, stood on the shore, whispering to herself. Her petite but plump figure could not help shaking. It was the cangjing lily that came from Myanmar and Thailand all night, Looking at her country, she felt sad. At first, she was killed by Ichiro Akutagawa, and she was wounded by Musashi first-class. Her family was sealed. She ran away from China in a hurry, and she didn''t expect to come back one day.


    "Let''s go. Don''t get excited."


    Luo Tian on one side casually hugs this woman, just like a pair of lovers. They leave the port wharf. This is what they discussed. Here, they pretend to be lovers and don''t want to attract attention. After all, the cangjing lily is still wanted at large.


    At this moment, it is early in the morning, and the Far East of the sea has begun to appear white fish bellies. The mist in the morning is dark and chilly. Most of the people are still asleep, and there are few people in the dock. Therefore, Luotian and cangjing Lily go ashore, and no one is aware of it.


    "Well, you can let go now. Remember, we''re not real."


    Two people walk along a secluded path, Luo Tian is still crowded around her, cangjing Lily can''t help but yell softly.


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful that you can make the ship ten thousand years old." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You..."


    Cangjing lily has never been so close to a man. Her angular face, the faint smell of tobacco on her body, and her powerful arms make her feel abnormal So warm, thought of her own embarrassment in the plane, let her face red, let Luo Tian embrace, go forward.


    "Well, I suggest you don''t wear buttoned clothes in the future, otherwise it will be very dangerous and easy to get out." Luo Tian embraces the delicate cangjing Lily and looks down at this woman''s magnificent waves. A button is pulling hard. As she walks up and down slightly, Luo Tian is worried that if she is not careful, she will suddenly break. So she smiles and suggests.


    "Well, what do you want? I tell you, in the capital of China, I helped the Shangguan family, that is to say, I helped you. Now it''s natural for you to help me. Don''t think that I owe you the same thing. If you dare to mess around, I will be rude to you. " Cangjing Lily looked down at his capital and could not help humming.


    "You think too much, I never take the initiative to chase women, generally women chase me, like you, although the length is OK, chest is also big, but the stature is too short, after giving birth to a child, that is not shorter? Ha ha, so I suggest that you look for a man in the future, and look for a man with a high point, that way... "Luo Tian grinned, in fact, this woman is not too short, just compared with other women, such as jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan sisters, Peirong and even Vera. They are all about 17 meters in size. Lan Lan, the only girl, is a little short. Cangjing lily is almost as tall as Lanlan, but it is much fuller than Lanlan.


    "Shut up." Cangjing Lily cold drink way, she can''t stand Luotian.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t forget that we are lovers now. You have to show some sweetness. No matter what I say, you should smile, nod, and look happy, OK?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You..." Cangjing Lily some speechless, what he said to smile, all want to nod? And happiness? Hum!


    "Someone''s coming." Luo Tian suddenly put his arms around cangjing lily, making an intimate appearance, and at the same time whispering.


    "Where is it?" Cangjing lily a stay, quickly asked.


    "It''s in front of you, 200 meters to your left." Luo Tian said softly in the woman''s ear.


    Strong man''s breath, that hot breath, let cangjing Lily crystal clear ears some itch, let her some can''t help it, and Luo Tian together these two days, she has experienced too many "first time".


    "It was You think there''s something wrong with the garbage collector? " Cangjing Lily looked at the direction of Luo Tian''s direction and frowned deeply.


    "Well, remember, in order to monitor you, the other party can make up a variety of identities. Don''t be careless at any time, understand? This is my experience. " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Go to your experience." Cangjing Lily stares at Luo Tian, suddenly pushes him away and drinks coldly.


    "You will be exposed." Luo Tian said gloomily.


    "I''d rather be exposed, you bastard. You''re taking advantage of me." Cangjing Lily stares at Luo Tian and turns around and goes.


    "I''d rather be exposed. What do you say..." Luo Tian touched his nose and followed him.


    "Yes, miss!"


    They left the dock, walked through the secluded path and came to the side of the road. At this time, a very ordinary Honda car stopped in front of cangjing lily. A middle-aged man who came down from the top saw cangjing lily, and his face was full of surprise and joy. As soon as they got ashore, cangjing Lily called the family, so the family sent someone to pick her up Yes.


    "Xin Ren Jun, please get up. It''s hard. Let''s leave here first." Cangjing Lily nodded slightly, her face returned to indifference, which was the loyal guard of her family, so although cangjing Lily was happy that someone came to take her home, it did not show on her face.


    "Get in the car." Cangjing Lily takes a look at Luotian and greets him to get on the bus. The man named xinrenjun looks at Luotian curiously, nods to Luotian slightly, and then sits in the driving seat. After Luotian and Luotian enter, they leave here quickly and smoothly.


    "Xin Ren Jun, how is the family now?" On the way, cangjing Lily asked this Xinren Jun.


    "Miss Hui, since the last incident, the head of the clan has been in poor health and bedridden. Until hearing your phone call, his spirit has improved a lot. Now, the political arena has not relaxed much of the monitoring of the family. He has been turning a blind eye and closing one eye. Some time ago, in the face of the rice Paddyfield society and other families, the family suffered severe losses But the mother of the family... "


    "What happened to that woman?" Cangjing Lily asked in a cold voice. Luotian was stunned. She said that the mother of the clan should be the mother of cangjing lily. How could she speak so? Is there any secret in it?


    "The patriarch''s mother advocated buying the tomb property to save the family, but the family leader refused to let them. So they were very unhappy, and the family was also worried. They felt that the great difficulty was coming, so they were all preparing for a way out..." This Xinren Jun worried about the situation of cangjing family to cangjing Baihe, so that cangjing Lily looks particularly heavy, and the breath of banbu Shenren can''t be contained. She knows that all this is caused by the asshole Ichiro Akutagawa. This time, she will kill him.


    Luo Tian gently patted the shoulder of cangjing lily, so that her mood stabilized and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, everything will pass."


    "Well." After looking at yanluotian, cangjing Lily nodded gently, and the terrifying momentum converged, which finally relieved the Xin Ren Jun. cangjing lily is the pride of cangjing family, half step Shenren tolerance, and will be respected everywhere. Cangjing family also rises because of cangjing Lily''s strength, but this time it is implicating the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    The island people always show their civilization. Although their culture is not flattering, they like to wear black suits and ties. When cangjing Lily''s car comes to a building that seems not very impressive, many men in black suits walk out of it. They bow down to greet her.


    "Welcome, miss." Black suit man standing in two rows, see cangjing Lily get off, Qi Qi low drink, is very neat, like after rehearsal in general.


    "Well, block the news."


    Cangjing Lily steps did not stop, directly toward the interior, said a light, followed by the Xinren Jun quickly whispered yes, looking at the proud appearance of this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then followed the past.


    Cangjing lily has the pride of cangjing lily. She has arrogant capital. No matter her status, status, beauty and force, she can stand tall and walk with pride.


    Cangjing lily, Luotian and Xinren Jun come in and wear a corridor that looks simple but exquisite. Cangjing Lily goes directly to the innermost residence.


    "The environment here looks pretty good. It''s quite nice to have such a huge courtyard in the island country. Although it can''t be compared with the Shangguan family in the capital of China, it''s also very distinctive." Luo Tian looked at everything here carelessly all the way, and secretly released his divine consciousness. He found that the family was still heavily guarded. There were many people hiding in the dark to protect the family.


    The architecture of the island is similar to that of China, but the interior is a separate space, with elegant courtyard, cherry blossom trees, rockeries, clear springs and flowing water. In addition, there are lattice doors and windows in the rooms, which are quite linear style, but they save materials, push and pull doors, easy to enter and exit, typical island interior style.


    "Sir, this is the private place of the family owner. Please..." Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t want to think about it, he would follow the cangjing lily, but the Xin Ren Jun stopped him and said in a deep voice.


    No one is allowed to enter the residence of the head of the family except for the core members of the family, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing.


    "Xin Ren Jun, he is my most sincere friend. Let him in." In front of cangjing Lily turned to look at Luo Tian, light said.


    "Yes, miss." The Xin Ren Jun bowed down and then made a gesture to Luo Tian, but he was a little confused. Their eldest lady, cangjing lily, was so arrogant that no man could get close to her. When did he have a most sincere friend?


    "My father!"


    Cangjing Lily comes to a door, hands hanging, low voice greetings, while Luo Tian is standing on one side, looking at the white paper window lattice sliding door, it seems that you can see the shadow inside, can not help but turn his mouth to himself, for the island country this pattern of residence, it seems that there is no privacy, let alone sound insulation, but think of the island culture It''s a relief.


    "Is it a zygote? Come in


    Soon inside came an old and joyful voice, cough ceaselessly, seem to have a disease in the body.


    "Yes, father." With the permission of her father, cangjing Lily gently opened the door and went in. Luo Tian followed in. There was a simple room with a bed in it. There was an old man with a gray complexion lying on it. At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at cangjing lily, but it was a surprise that she was about to get up.


    "Father, lie down." Cangjing Lily walked over with her hands on her father, her eyes were red. She knelt on a small cushion in front of her bed. This is not a respect for her father, but her seat in the room. When she enters the door, she kneels on the cushion.


    "My son, you finally come here. I''m worried about you for my father. I didn''t expect that my father would be able to see you alive, and that my cangjing family would have such a day..." The old man grabs cangjing Lily''s hand to say weakly, the tone is quite sad.


    "My father, it is the son who is unfilial. You are worried. Don''t worry. I will change the situation because of me." Cangjing Lily said firmly.


    "My son, my father knows you won''t kill that Abe Jin Wu, but I''m not careful to get involved in the political whirlpool. I hate that Ichiro Akutagawa used you as a shield to ignore the long-term relationship between our two families, and even dare to send someone to harass our family. This matter can''t be finished. If you deceive my cangjing family, I will make them pay the price!"


    Although the old man on the bed was weak, Luo Tian could see that he was in a high position, and his body still had that kind of upper class breath, which was awe inspiring.


    "He knows. I''ll show them colors." Cangjing Lily said softly, the sharp flash in his eyes.


    "He Zi, is this?"


    At this time, the old man on the bed seems to see Luo Tian, some doubts asked.


    "My father, his name is Luotian. He is my friend. He cured my injury, and he promised to help us rescue the family." Lily cangjing introduces Luo Tiandao.


    "Luotian? Chinese? Hello, young man. Even if you don''t listen to your name and look at your eyes, you will know that you are Chinese. " The old man on the bed, also the father of cangjing lily, looked at Luotian with a bitter smile and then said, "Huaxia has always been not cold to the island country, but I have seen too many eyes like you. Alas, the military rule did harm to China in those years, but it is undeniable that many people in the island country are friends of China. Your Mr. Sun once was I''ve been here several times and asked for help. ""Well, what the old man said is very true. People and things should be treated in two." Luo Tian looked at the old man and said faintly.


    "Well, it means that you are a trusted friend of my cangjing family. Thank you, young man. Please don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. To tell you the truth, my grandfather had been to China in those years, but he didn''t do bad things, he did volunteer work, helped a lot of people in China, and finally died there, and couldn''t find the body." The old man looked at Luo Tian in a gloomy tone.


    "People, you misunderstand me. I have no prejudice against you." After listening to the old man''s words, Luo Tian touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile that the old man did not know whether it was true or false. However, he did not have to cheat himself.


    "That''s fine. Please sit down." The old man was pleased with a smile and said politely, pointing to a futon in the ground.


    Looking at the Futuan, Luo Tian turned his eyes and said politely, "you don''t have to be polite. I''ll just stand."


    The old man shook his head and laughed, but did not insist. Instead, he looked at Lily Cang: "my son, although the political arena is relaxing with our family and is re investigating Abe''s death, it is not wise for you to come this time. Although you are good at Kung Fu, the other party is like a wolf and is staring at each other As for our family, we would like to have our family divided directly. Rice Paddyfield society, black dragon society, and even the government. For the sake of safety, you''d better leave. Our father will take care of everything. "


    "Old people, please rest assured that as long as the official removed the imprisonment of your family, other forces do not have to worry." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Young people have a big voice. You don''t know their power. We don''t dare to do so with the strength of our cangjing family..."


    "Father, he has the ability and the assurance. This time he is invited to solve the family affairs. Believe him, he will not let us down." Cangjing Lily takes a look at Luo Tiandao, and she knows that as long as Luo Tian is willing to help her, she will definitely be able to tide over the difficulties. After all, she knows Luo Tian''s background very well now, not to mention his official background, that is, the forces of the underground Alliance. If they really want to go out, they will also attack the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family.


    Although there is no top expert in that terrible force, its backbone is extremely strong. The Musashi family and the rice Paddyfield community are incomparable. You know, it is the total of the powerful underground forces in China. Although I dare not say all of them, there are still seven or eight out of ten. Of course, there are still forces that are not seen behind the scenes, just like those who suddenly appeared that night People wearing armor, Luo Tian has not yet understood what is sacred.


    "Oh? That''s good. I can''t believe that I''ve always been proud and incomparable, and I don''t put any men in the eyes of cangjing lily. It seems that you really have a great ability. Young man, no matter what the victory or defeat, I cangjing tree will thank you. As long as my cangjing family is immortal, you will always be our friend. "


    After listening to cangjing Baihe''s words, the old man, cangjing cypress, looked up and down at Luo Tian, as if he wanted to know him again, and then he made a sincere confession.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ll do my best." Luo Tian said politely.


    "Well, young man, please go out for a moment, and I have to say a few words to Lily. Do you think so?" Cangjing tree a look to Luo Tian some apologetic said.


    "No problem, you talk." Luo Tian smiles and nods at them. Then he opens the door and goes out.


    "Father, what do you want to say?" Cangjing Lily looked at her father and asked softly.


    With a smile, cangjing tree sat up, leaned on the pillow and looked at his daughter. Then he said, "He Zi, although my cangjing family is not small, it is nothing in short Qi. I only have you as a daughter. I don''t have a son. After that, cangjing family still needs you to inherit. I think this young man is good. Are you ... It doesn''t matter whether you are Chinese. It''s rare for you to have a man of your choice. After all, you are not too young, or you... "


    "Father, what do you say? It''s not what you think. We''re just friends. " Cangjing Lily''s face was slightly red, and her voice was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "He son, know a daughter more than a father. Being a father is watching you grow up. He knows your heart very well. He is arrogant and intelligent. He has never paid attention to any man. Isn''t it enough to show that you have come to see his father this time? As long as this person is really powerful and can save the family, his father is willing to let you marry him, which is not only good for you, but also good for the family. Although our cangjing hundred families are powerful, there are no males, so if we call him... "


    "Father, I don''t want to think about these things now. I just want to solve the family''s current crisis..."


    Cangjing Lily interrupts her father''s words, and says softly that she has never thought of marrying Luotian. Although she is willing to give everything, including her body, for the sake of the family, it is only a transaction. Moreover, there are so many women in Luotian, who are not interested in this kind of man. At present, she just asks for Luotian.


    "Well, well, let''s wait until the family crisis is over, son. Since even you admit his strength, he must be very important. As long as he is not a traitor and a villain and is good to you, you can..."


    "Father..." Cangjing Lily slightly coquettish angry.


    "Ha ha, well, my father won''t say anything. You can do everything according to your own will. Since you are back, you can take care of it. After all, you have been in the rice field community, and you know it very well. But do you have to be careful? To prevent being plotted by that Akutagawa again. " Cangjing tree a smile, and then solemnly told cangjing lily.


    "Father, I know that I will never give him a chance this time." Cangjing Lily hummed coldly.


    "Well, my father is not a man who is afraid of things. You can mobilize the power of the family. It''s time for war! Don''t have any scruples. If it''s a big deal, we''ll leave here and emigrate to other countries. " Cangjing Shuyi is also a fearless master, holding her daughter''s hand, said solemnly.


    "Yes, father, I know." Cangjing Lily solemnly replied, and then said: "father, you have a rest, the rest of the matter to me."


    "By the way, He Zi, about youmeizi, no matter what, he is his father''s woman, and he is also your elder, so please treat her..."


    At this time, cangjing tree a little embarrassed said, immediately let cangjing Lily''s face cold down, look at his father: "father, I don''t care about this woman''s affairs, I don''t want to take care of you, as long as she can take good care of you, my mother has only one, that is the dead Xiangzi."


    "Well, well." AOI Shuyi shook his head helplessly.


    It''s raining and the rain is very dense. In another part of the family, in the courtyard, a woman in black embroidered red and white flowers kimono, holding a unique oil paper umbrella of the island, stands in front of a fish pond, which has a feeling of being alone and a bleak breath.


    Looking at her back, she is graceful, rich and elegant. From the front, her face is white and clear, soft as willows, her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is high and her lips are like petals, but there is a trace of melancholy in her eyes.


    "My mother, the eldest lady is back."


    At this time, a man in a black suit saw the woman behind him, looked at the woman''s enchanting back, flashed the fire in his eyes, and then whispered respectfully.


    "Oh? Does she dare to come back at this time, not afraid that she is wanted by the political arena? No matter how high her Kung Fu is, she can''t stop the power of the country. " This woman''s voice is quiet and quiet, very soft and pleasant, and full of mature charm.


    "This I don''t know. In addition, the eldest lady did not come alone, but was accompanied by a man. " The black suit man lowered his head, looked at the woman''s high clogs, a pair of white silk feet, whispered.


    "A man?" The woman with the oil paper umbrella was slightly stunned. With a trace of doubt in her good-looking eyes, she looked at the man in front of her: "OK, I know. You go down." The woman said softly.


    "Yes, the patriarch." The man bowed out.


    "What kind of man does this man bring with her? Isn''t she always contemptuous of men?" The woman whispered to herself, then turned and walked over.


    Soon the woman appeared in the corridor, stepping on clogs, walking towards here step by step. The guards along the way nodded and flattered.


    "This is..."


    It was Luo Tian, who was sitting on a stone smoking in the courtyard outside the first room of Cang Jing Shu, and saw the woman who came by. He was stunned. To tell the truth, in addition to his kimono, this woman was indeed a beautiful woman with a figure of about 1.65 meters, plump and soft, with a faint upper class breath and a pair of eyes full of worries Yu also makes people feel that they need a good "comfort".


    Tatatata''s clogs stopped, and the woman stopped. She looked at Luo Tian, looked up and down at him, full of doubts in her eyes, and then came over.


    "Hi!"


    When she comes to Luotian, the woman bows down to greet him gently, which is a typical etiquette for the island women to meet.


    "Hello!"Luo Tian threw away his cigarette end and nodded with a smile. He could feel that this woman must be an important member of the family. Otherwise, the guy named xinrenjun would stop her. Now he has not stopped her, but his attitude is very respectful, which shows this point.


    "I just don''t know. Who is this woman from cangjing Lily? Sister? Or sister? It should not be. This woman is more mature, but she is good-looking. She has the characteristics of island women. She looks like a gentleman picking. In the island country, women''s status is relatively low. Like ancient China, although women''s status has been improved after development, they still can''t compare with men. Of course, this is the status quo of most of them, and a few of them still have very high status And prestige, just like the woman in front of her, absolutely has certain power. "


    "May I ask you?" The woman looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "The guest here, are you?" Luo Tian answered simply and asked casually.


    "Well, I am..." The woman was about to speak, when the door of Shuyi Cang was pushed open, and Lilium cangjing came out. She saw the woman in the courtyard, a little stunned, and walked away with some ugly face.


    "Let''s go." Cangjing Lily did not look at the woman, light hum, and then said to Luo Tian, turn around and go.


    "Hezi, the family is in danger now. Shu Yijun and I will fight against it. The political arena has not given up the wanted for you. You must leave here immediately." See cangjing lily, the woman''s eyes appear a little embarrassed, but still in the back whispered.


    Cangjing Lily stopped, but did not turn around: "my business you don''t mind, by Meizi, I warn you, since come to cangjing family, I hope you take good care of your father, other matters less meddling." Finish saying, cangjing Lily cold voice walked out, and some fog water Luo Tian also followed to go out, leaving behind the woman gently sigh.


    "If you dare to step into the rice field, you and I can''t step into the rice house now. No one is allowed to enter the rice field."


    Cangjing lily with Luotian, around a winding corridor, through the courtyard full of cherry trees, finally came to a room, cangjing Lily knelt on the mat, hands caressed knees, looked up at Luotian anxiously said.


    Luo Tian stood in front of the cangjing lily, looked at the beauty kneeling there, thought for a moment, and sat down with his knees crossed: "I''ll do these things. Then you can listen to my arrangement. By the way, I want to ask, who is that woman just now? She''s pretty. You''re not very friendly to her. She''s your sister? "


    "Well, nonsense. She is her father''s woman. Her name is Yuko. A few years ago, her mother died because of this woman''s melancholy." Cangjing Lily face is not good-looking, looked at Luo Tian, but still said the identity of the woman.


    "It''s your stepmother." Luo Tian suddenly understood why cangjing Lily didn''t catch a cold with that woman. It was the same in China. It was not easy to be a stepmother. Besides, she was such a beautiful stepmother. Her children were naturally resistant to such a woman.


    "Luo Tianjun, my father is not in good health now. I don''t want to worry him any more. The family needs your help. Please don''t give up. Please." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian and sincerely said that it was the etiquette of the island.


    "Cangjing, I promise to help you and I will help you, but you can rest assured that your father will not die for a while." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You..." Cangjing Lily''s face was stunned, anger appeared in her eyes, and some doubts appeared.


    "To tell you the truth, your father is a wise man. If I were in his position and in his situation, I would pretend to be ill." Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "You mean my father was pretending to be ill?" Cangjing Lily said with some disbelief.


    "Pa", Luo Tian lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, glanced at the woman''s chest in front of her eyes, and then said faintly: "you underestimate your father, he can be a big family leader, how can there be no small means, the political arena to suppress him, other forces are also covetous, he dare not be public However, it would be treason to resist, otherwise it would be treason. Therefore, he can only pretend to be ill, show the enemy to be weak, show the enemy to be soft, and paralyze the opponent''s mind. Once the critical time comes and there is no need to bear any more, he will fight back like a lion, regardless of everything. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know my father so well." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I can''t understand him. It''s just a matter of judging people." Luo Tian said some stinky farts.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about our plans for the next step." Cangjing Lily looks at Luo Tiandao with appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "The plan is very simple. We''ll go to Akutagawa for a chat in the evening. If you don''t expect it, Akutagawa will know about your arrival." Luo Tian said casually.


    "How can this be possible? Our tracks are very hidden. It is impossible for anyone to know that we have arrived." Cangjing Lily doubts said.


    Luo Tian shook his head. "Can you guarantee that your family is a monolithic one? In the past, perhaps there was no such possibility, but now it is very possible. It is very difficult for us to fly separately. The major forces are covetous of you. It is hard to guarantee that no one will seek honor from the buyer. There have been too many examples of this kind from ancient times to the present. There are too many people who share wealthier and nobler, and few who share weal and woe. "


    "In this way, are we not exposed?" Cangjing Lily asked a little worried.


    "Don''t you like exposure?" Luo Tian looks at the huge chest girl with a smile.


    "Get out of here and get down to business. What do you need to do?" Cangjing lily is not as pure as the flowers. Although she is a serious woman, she has been influenced by the island culture for a long time, so she can understand the meaning of Luotian.


    "Just go out with me in the evening, and you''ll understand." Luo Tian smiles and buys a pass.


    "Well, well, since you have come to our family and are our distinguished guests, I will treat you well." See Luo Tian unwilling to say, cangjing lily also did not force, had to point the way.


    "Your stepmother seems to be looking for you." At this time, Luo Tian suddenly said in his heart. He has been releasing his divine consciousness, perceiving every move of the family, and quickly realizes that the breath of what is called youmeizi is standing outside not far away.


    "What stepmother? I don''t have such a stepmother. Don''t mention her in front of me in the future." Cangjing lily is not very cold to this woman, but after all, she is also a half step God forbearance, releases the divine consciousness, and also realizes the existence of yumeizi. She snorts, stares at Luotian, and then goes out.


    Youmeiko, a very beautiful and gentle woman, is standing there with a long wooden box in her hand, wearing a flowered paper umbrella at the moment. Her face is a little gloomy. Looking at this place, she doesn''t come in.


    "You don''t take good care of your father. What are you doing here?"


    Cangjing Lily came out, saw by Meizi, asked coldly.


    "He Zi, I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, but I still hope you can put this matter aside for the time being in the face of the family. I understand your character. The family is in danger, and you will not ignore it. So, I will give you a gift and please accept it." By Meizi looking at cangjing Lily said.


    "Thank you. I don''t want any presents. Go back." Cangjing Lily said coldly, for this stepmother, she is very cold, has always thought that her mother''s death is caused by this woman, if not by Meizi''s excellent father, cangjing Lily even killed the woman''s heart.


    "It''s a samurai sword, which is handed down in our family. I wanted to give you a chance, but you never gave me a chance. I know you are a ninja and have a sincere love for Samurai Dao, so I want to give it to you." Seeing the cangjing Lily turning, Meizi said in a hurry.


    "Samurai sword?" Cangjing Baihe is slightly stunned. She knows that youmeizi''s identity is not simple. She used to be the descendant of a famous ninja in the island. She has heard for a long time that there is a samurai sword handed down in this woman''s family, but she has never seen it before. Now she wants to give it to herself.


    "Let me see." Cangjing lily is very spineless hand a stretch, a real force surging, from Meizi immediately empty, that wooden box to cangjing Lily''s hand.


    Cangjing Lily opened it and nodded in secret. Even with her half step divine endurance, she couldn''t help admiring it. The quality of this samurai sword is excellent. The handle is very long, and the blade is cold and shining. It''s cold. It''s heavy. It''s nearly 20 jin. It''s a long type. It''s exactly the samurai sword she likes.


    "Are you really going to give it to me?" Cangjing closes the box and looks at youmeizi. Her face is slightly relaxed.


    You Meizi smiles: "as long as you like, you can take anything I have. I have kept this knife for many years. We have no male or ninja in Meizi family. We have put it here. It''s better to give it to you. It''s just that the blade is extremely sharp, and the hair is broken. I hope you can use it carefully and raise the prestige of cangjing family."


    "Our cangjing family?" Cangjing Lily was slightly stunned and looked at the woman. She could not help humming: "I can take the samurai sword, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive you. If you dare to treat your father badly, I will kill you with this knife."


    You Meizi nodded with a bitter smile: "I really love your father, I must be good to him, he son, although your Kung Fu is high, many things can not be solved by force, I hope you are careful."


    "I''ll make my own decision. I don''t need you to ask. OK, I''ll take the knife. Go back." Cangjing Lily said, turned and left.


    "And..."


    You Meizi suddenly said: "Xiangzi''s death has nothing to do with me. Before she left, she specially entrusted me to take care of Shu Yi and you. Moreover, I told you a secret. In fact, xiangxiangzi is my aunt. She raised me since childhood, and I will not harm her!""You..."


    Cangjing Lily was shocked in her heart and suddenly turned around to look at youmeizi. She was touched by the beauty of this woman, but she was somewhat miserable.


    "This secret, Shuyi has never let me tell you, but I don''t want you to misunderstand you. There is no big difference between us. I can''t be your mother, and I can''t replace her. I hope we can get along with each other in the future, and don''t want to be separated again."


    Youmeizi sighs a little, then turns away with an oil paper umbrella, leaving only the lily of cangjing in the rain. She never knows that her mother has raised her. In terms of seniority, she should be her sister, but now she is with her parents


    This makes cangjing lily a little speechless. She doesn''t doubt that youmeizi''s words. This woman''s disgust to her is purely due to the mother''s adult''s reason, and her own character is still good.


    Cangjing Lily went and returned. Luo Tian was waiting for her with a cigarette. Although he did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s conversation and felt that it was impolite, he still had to be cautious here, so he overheard the conversation between them.


    "Did you hear that?" Cangjing Lily put the wooden box on the ground and looked up at Luotian.


    "Well, I can''t believe that you still have this kind of relationship, but the relationship is a little complicated. Do you call her sister or her mother?" Luo Tian grinned and asked some gossip.


    "Hum, it''s my family business. Don''t worry about it. By the way, when you''re idle now, you can tell me about your experience and perception of being promoted to half a step." Cangjing lily a pair of cartoon beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian, and then said directly.


    "Well, this kind of experience and understanding can be met but can''t be asked for. Is this the attitude of asking for help? If you are still idle, you should be chatting Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Love says it or not." Cangjing Lily hummed.


    "By the way, after I came out of your father''s room, what did he say to you?" Looking at the bright blue sky in front of the smile well, can get together to play.


    "You Eavesdropping? " Cangjin Lily immediately face a red, staring at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you have to believe my character. I don''t like to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy. It was just an unintentional eavesdropping just now. Otherwise, I won''t ask you."


    Looking at Luotian''s serious appearance, cangjing Lily deeply looked at Luotian: "it''s our family''s internal affairs, and you have nothing to do with your business."


    "Oh." Luo Tian light oh.


    At the moment, a little panic flashed in the eyes of Ichiro Akutagawa. In front of him stood Gao Qiao. He Luotian expected it to be true. Someone in the cangjing family reported to the rice field society.


    "Is the information accurate? Is cangjing Lily really back? "


    "Yes, President, I have already bought out the cangjing family. Lily cangjing returned to their family early this morning. It is said that she is in good health. Her subordinates think that her injury should be cured." Gao Qiao said carefully.


    "Motherfucker, this woman is so lucky." Akutagawa roared, his hands uneasy together, "inform all the elites of the rice field society to guard near the courtyard to prevent the woman from sneaking attack. In addition, he told Musashi first-class that the time of meeting would be advanced, and when and where he would like to decide. He told him directly that Lily cangjing appeared. If you want to avenge the cold of Musashi palace, you should come as soon as possible."


    "Besides, what about the person who delivered the message?" Akutagawa asked in a cold voice to Gao Qiao.


    "Don''t worry, the president has dealt with it," Gao Qiao flattered.


    "Well, go ahead and watch the cangjing family as soon as possible." Akutagawa light said, strong self calm.


    "Cangjing Lily..."


    Ichiro Akutagawa picked up a samurai knife on the shelf, and his eyes showed a terrible killing opportunity and a trace of fear. This woman was so terrible that when he heard her coming, he was in a mess.


    When night is coming and the lights are on, cangjing family is having dinner. Cangjing Lily''s father, cangjing Shuyi, gets up from the bed and is not ill. He has dinner with Luotian. Youmeizi is also present. He gently pours wine for Luotian. His mother pours wine by himself. This is a privilege, but on the other side is cangjing lily.


    "It has to be said that this cangjing Shuyi is really an old cow eating tender grass. Meizi and cangjing Lily are not much different, but they just like this old man. I have to say that people''s feelings are very strange, and the relationship between island countries has always been very chaotic. Luo Tian has seen it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Late at night, two figures from cangjing family, silent, did not disturb anyone in the family.


    "You''re right. There are people who buy a family, but the man is dead. His body was found in the ruins."


    Outside the headquarters of rice field society, cangjing lily is next to Luotian, whispering.


    "Well, this morning I expected it. You can see the defense there. It''s very secret. Akutagawa is afraid of you attacking him." Luo Tian said softly, his eyesight is amazing, and his half step divine consciousness can clearly feel the wind and grass moving from a distance of several kilometers.


    "Well, how about tight defense? I can kill in and out again. This Akutagawa is bound to die tonight." Cangjing Lily exposed the moribund killing machine, and carried the samurai sword sent to her by Meizi. She was dressed in black and made her body very fiery.


    "Don''t underestimate them. It''s a high-tech society. It''s not easy to deal with the heater. Otherwise, you won''t be hurt last time, will you? If you lose, you still don''t learn from it? "


    After a look at the woman lying beside her, her chest was a little deformed. Luo Tian scolded her. She really wanted to say that her chest was big and brainless. However, she still forgot. At present, the two people are in a hidden state. Luotian is afraid that this woman will make trouble for himself. At that time, it was really exposed. Since Akutagawa is on guard, it must not be general tight, because he knows it well The power of cangjing lily.


    "I''m not on guard, OK? We must kill them this time Cangjing Lily cold drink a way, she a little bit can''t bear, want to suddenly kill, the half step God endure, nearly died in the hands of villains, let her heart very angry.


    "Don''t let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, your family is really finished. The reason why you didn''t force your family too much in the political arena is because of your half step God''s forbearance. After all, a half step God''s patience is too strong, and they don''t want to push you to other countries. Besides, there are so many people in the rice Paddyfield society that we can''t kill completely, and this can only aggravate the family Although the crime of the clan can vent anger, it can not solve the problem, it can only worsen the situation of your family. "


    "What''s more, the black dragon society is also eyeing your family. The Musashi family is not good to you. How much can you kill by yourself?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Neither this nor that. What do you say? In the evening, we lie down and blow? " Cangjing Lily can''t help but stare at Luo Tian and roar in a low voice. Her chest is full of anger.


    "I have my own arrangements. Wait a minute." Luo Tian said calmly. Cangjing lily has no patience, so she has to lie down there and wait. The weather is a little cold. The soft grass with dew drops calms down.


    Soon, a car came out of the rice field club. It was Gao Qiao.


    "It''s this person. If you catch him, you''ll get half the effort." Luo Tian grinned.


    "He is just an assistant under Akutagawa. What''s the use of catching him?" Cangjing Lily does not understand, but he has not finished, only saw Luo Tian sou''s one to run out, the speed is very fast, scared cangjing lily a jump.


    "What a powerful half step speed, equivalent to God endure." Cangjing Lily thought, the body shape is also extremely fast.


    "Bang."


    "Ah."


    Gao Qiao was driving his car. At this time, he felt that the figure outside was shaking. Then the window glass was broken. He could not help being lifted out of the speeding car and fell to the ground. The car in front of him ran into a big tree out of control.


    "Asshole, who are you? If you dare to touch me, do you know who I am Gao Qiao''s skill is still quick. He turns over and stands on one side and looks at his Luotian lightly. He can''t help speaking Island language and swearing. Then he takes out his gun, so Luo Tian slaps him and flies. Otherwise, Gao Qiao can''t resist Luotian''s half step slap.


    "Mr. Akutagawa''s first right hand, Gao Qiao, right?" Luo Tian lit a cigarette and asked faintly.


    "You Who are you? " Gao Qiao covered his face and looked at Luo Tian in fear and stammered.


    "Gao Qiao, do you know me?" At this time, a cold voice came. It was the cangjing Lily who arrived. He was dressed in a strong suit and had a samurai sword on his back. He looked coldly at Gao Qiao.


    "Lily cangjing, you are not dead?" When Gao Qiao saw cangjing Baihe, he was shocked. However, he still gnawed his teeth. He knew that when he met cangjing Lily tonight, Gao Qiao was doomed to be more dangerous. He knew the character of this woman. Even if he was in the rice Paddyfield community, he would not dare to offend this woman. If he became an enemy, he believed that the other party would not let him go.


    At the moment, Gao Qiao is driving to invite the first-class Musashi. Of course, it''s better to invite the Musashi people to help them and deal with cangjing Baihe. However, he didn''t expect cangjing Baihe to cut him off on the way, which made his heart bitter.


    "Of course I won''t die. Where is Akutagawa? Is he in the headquarters? Tell me and give you a whole body." Cang Jing all in one picked up the tall Gao Qiao and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum, I don''t know. I want to take out the information from my mouth. You dream, cangjing lily. You dare to appear. You are really brave." Gao qiaoren was restrained and still had a tough tone. He knew that he was doomed to die, so he would stick to the end."In your direction, you should go to the Musashi family and invite the first-class Musashi? Or Musashi people? " Luo Tian motioned cangjing lily to put down Gao Qiao and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Gao Qiao gasped for breath and looked at Luo Tian. He saw the horror of the man. In the hands of the two men, he did not count him alive.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know who you are. Gao Qiao, a member of the rice field society, who doesn''t know. He has helped Akutagawa take care of the rice field Society for many years. You can say that you have won half of the rice field society. Even if you are the president of the rice field society, it''s not too much."


    "You..." Gao Qiao is slightly stunned, and cangjing lily is also a light stay, she seems to understand Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "You want to alienate the relationship between me and President Akutagawa. Do I think I will be cheated by you?" Gao Qiao cheered coldly, but his heart was moved. For so many years, he has always regarded himself as a figure and made great contributions to the rice field society. Although he is in front of people and has great prestige, he is still like a dog in front of Ichiro Akutagawa. In terms of status, he is always an assistant of Akutagawa. This makes him a little dissatisfied. He is also an ambitious guy.


    "Alienating you? You are wrong. I''m telling you the truth. Akutagawa can''t survive tonight. The cangjing family and the rice Paddyfield society used to have a good relationship. Now the black dragon association is eyeing your rice field society, and the Musashi family is not friendly to you. Your situation is actually more dangerous than the cangjing family. "


    "What do you want?" Seeing that Luotian was not anxious or angry, he looked like a bamboo in his chest. Gao Qiao''s heart calmed down and asked in a cold voice.


    "Cooperate with me, kill Akutagawa, you will be the president, always make friends with the cangjing family, and the two families can unite to stabilize the current situation. This will do you good without any harm." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, how can I believe you?" Gao Qiao was really a little moved, and still asked in a cold voice.


    Luo Tian sneered: "you have no choice, either kill you now, and then kill Gaoqiao, or cooperate with us, kill Akutagawa, you come to the top, from now on, you are in power, call the wind and rain, of course, you do not agree, after killing you, your family, I will not let go, you have wife and sister, I will send someone to catch them, ravage them day and night, buy them abroad When you go to the darkest kiln to receive visitors, you should also hang your name as Gao Qiao. "


    "You Shameless, don''t touch my family. " Looking at Luo Tian''s smiling appearance, Gao Qiao is actually said by Luo Tian. He is frightened and has goose bumps. This man is too cruel, even more cruel than himself.


    Not only Gao Qiao, but also Lily cangjing on one side also frowned deeply and scolded Luotian shamelessly.


    "Shameless?" Luo Tian sneered: "dare to move my friends and her family. I am willing to be shameless in the end. Do you need to be moral to such a person as you? Be happy and promise or not? I don''t agree to send you on the road. I believe there are many people who want to be the president of the rice field society. "


    "This guy, is this for me..." Cangjing Lily''s heart is warm again, eyes some complex looking at Luo Tian.


    "Even if I cooperate with you and Akutagawa is killed, the authorities will also investigate, and I will be suspected when I go to the top." Gao Qiao now began to think about things after the top, it is obvious that he has already moved.


    "Don''t worry about it. I promise you won''t doubt you. Moreover, the political arena will regard you as a successful minister, as long as you do as I say."


    Luo Tian said lightly that what he expected of the Gao Qiao was crystal clear. These days, Luotian was not nothing. In fact, he had been secretly investigating the situation of the rice field society, and with the help of blue Ya and the explanation of the lily of the well, he had a clear understanding of the current situation of the rice field society, and there was a big plan in the chest.


    "Well, I promise you, what do I need to do?" In the comparison between death and power, Gao Qiao chose the latter.


    "Take us directly to the headquarters. I''ll arrange the details." Luo Tian said directly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you? Put them in danger? " Gao Qiao turned his eyes and asked Luo Tian.


    "I''m a little worried, but I promise you will die in front of us. You also know our skills. There is still a great chance to rush out. By then, your wife and sister will be..." Luo Tian laughs evil.


    "Come on, I''ll take you." Gao Qiao bit his teeth.


    It has to be said that the quality of the car in the island country is not bad. It hit a tree and it is not damaged. So Luotian takes cangjing Lily into the car, and Gao Qiao drives it to the headquarters of rice field society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    It has to be said that the rice Paddyfield society is heavily guarded. When cangjing Baihe comes back, Akutagawa has dispatched a large number of people to guard his old nest. At the same time, he sends Gao Qiao to invite Musashi to be first-class. However, he did not expect to be intercepted by Luotian and cangjing Baihe.


    If it''s just human power, Luotian and cangjing Baihe don''t have to worry. They mainly worry about the high-tech monitoring instruments set by each other. Once they start to scare the snake, Akutagawa will get wind of it.


    If Akutagawa doesn''t get away from the political arena for many years, he won''t be killed by the akutai family Lily''s status as a half step God will not be easy to use. After all, the influence is so bad that we have to give an account to the people, just like the death of Abe Jin Wu.


    After nearly five guards and various kinds of surveillance, Gao Qiao safely brought Luotian and cangjing lily to the neighborhood of Akutagawa Ichiro''s residence. Of course, those people would not stop Gao Qiao. After all, Gao Qiao is the only person next to Ichiro Akutagawa.


    "Well, you go down and guard the perimeter. No one is allowed to enter the 20 meter range." Gao Qiao said to the guard.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao Qiaojun." Although those people had some doubts about the overseas Chinese dressed as lily cangjing and Luo Tian, they were still obedient. The guards were usually arranged by Gao Qiao, so his words were easy to use.


    "Mr. Gao Qiaojun, is Musashi first class coming back so soon?"


    In the room, Ichiro Akutagawa is pouring and drinking from himself. When he sees Gao Qiao coming back, he looks at him and says faintly.


    "No, but President, I''ve brought you a friend."


    Once Gao Qiao decided to backtrack, his words became a little more interesting, and he said casually with a cold and thought-provoking smile.


    "Well?" Seeing Gao Qiao, who usually looks like a dog in front of him, suddenly changes his attitude of speaking, which makes him a little stunned. His tone is a little chilly: "nobody has been seen. How dare Gao Qiao dare to bring someone in at this time without informing me in advance?"


    "Your honor, this man is of great help to us. He can wipe out the Musashi family and destroy the cangjing family." Gao Qiao said with a smile.


    "Oh? There are people like this? Who is he? " Ichiro Akutagawa was pleased and curious. If there were such a person, he would not have to make a fool of himself with the Musashi family. However, his eyes were still wary. There was no free lunch in the world. Where could such a good thing happen? But at the moment, he did not think so much.


    "He is Rost of heaven. We have heard of the power of heaven. Although we have not dealt with him, it is said that he is very terrible. I believe the president should know something about it." Gao Qiao gave a deep smile and clapped his hands. A tall man came in. The white man was the "Rost."


    "You People in heaven? " Akutagawa looked at the man who came in and asked in doubt.


    "Why, isn''t it? I have heard for a long time that Mr. Akutagawa is a talented person. We are willing to help you deal with the first-class family of Musashi and cangjing family unconditionally. " The tall "Rost" put out his hand with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Luo. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Ichiro Akutagawa subconsciously extended his hand, and this "Rost" big hand together.


    However, Gao Qiao on the other side was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know the man who came in suddenly. He just obeyed Luo Tian''s orders. However, Gao Qiao didn''t lose his temper completely. He thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and photographed the picture of "Rost" shaking hands with Ichiro Akutagawa.


    When Ichiro Akutagawa realized this move, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He subconsciously took back his hand, looked at Gao Qiao and said, "what do you want to do, Gao Qiao? Who asked you to take a picture? "


    "Your Excellency, your subordinates are just at the command of others. You have been in this position for many years. I think it''s my turn to sit down." Gao Qiao said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous, Gao Qiao, you dare to betray me. Who gave you so much courage?" Ichiro Akutagawa was furious.


    "Akutagawa, do you still know me?" At this time, a voice of indifference came over, cangjing Lily came in, the expression on his face was very cold.


    "It''s you..."


    Akutagawa was shocked. He didn''t expect Gao Qiao to buy him and let cangjing lilies in. He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned to his samurai sword and grabbed it in his hand. He raised his sword and chopped at cangjing lily.


    Luotian just lit the cigarette, held it in his mouth, and then moved. Although this Akutagawa is also an expert, he is like a child''s housekeeper in front of Luotian. Without waiting for Ichiro Akutagawa to reflect, he grasped the wrist of the man holding the knife in one hand and flipped it to stab. At once, Akutagawa''s hand turned into a solitary degree and deeply penetrated into his abdomen.


    "Who are you..."


    Ichiro Akutagawa''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that this man was so cruel that he killed himself. He didn''t even have room for relaxation. Moreover, the skeleton of this man crackled, and soon he changed from "Rost" to another person. This made him a little inconceivable. Ichiro Akutagawa, the leader of the rice Association, was in the island Short strange is popular for a time, but how did not expect to die under his own knife, so suddenly.The Gaoqiao was shocked by Luotian''s fierce methods. He didn''t expect that this man was proficient in face changing and was extremely cruel. He would kill him if he said so. This is the leader of rice field society. He couldn''t believe that he died like this.


    However, he is more worried about the handling of the aftermath, if not handled well, he will also cause trouble.


    Even cangjing Lily didn''t think that Luo Tian would kill him. He was even more straightforward than himself, "didn''t he say that he would not let himself kill this man? How did he... "


    Cangjing lily is also some stunned, looking at kneeling there has been dead Akutagawa Ichiro, a time can not turn around.


    Next, Luo Tian''s behavior made cangjing Baihe and Gao Qiao understand at the same time. He tore up Ichiro Akutagawa''s coat and asked him to kneel there, holding the handle of his knife in both hands, which made him a false image of caesarean section and suicide. He even asked Gao Qiao to take another dress and change it for him. Bi actually punctured his clothes with the knife just now.


    After that, Luotian clapped his hands and nodded his head with satisfaction. As the carefree king of the dragon soul, it was too easy to make such a fake image. Even before Ichiro Akutagawa''s body was not stiff, he "repaired" his facial expression.


    "Well, Gao Qiaojun, it''s time for you to perform." Luo Tian takes Gao Qiao''s mobile phone, then takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to Gao Qiao. At the same time, he turns on the camera function of the mobile phone and aims at Gao Qiao.


    "Look at it and remember to look like it''s heartbreaking and angry. Do you understand?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, I understand." Gao Qiao took a mouthful of saliva, rolled his larynx, took the white paper, glanced at it, and immediately understood the general meaning. Then he took a deep breath and read it.


    "Mr. President, I''ve been with you for so many years, but I can''t imagine that you went to heaven and framed Lily cangjing for your own benefit. You should know how much contribution cangjing lily has made to the development of rice field society. I''m really disappointed. You can do everything for yourself and make my subordinates feel cold. Who dares to buy your life for you in the future Don''t you think about the consequences of killing Abe Jin Wu? How could you... "


    It has to be said that this Gao Qiao has a talent for acting and is full of love and voice. He has been photographed by Luotian and several close-up pictures of Ichiro Akutagawa committing suicide by caesarean section.


    These are all important materials. A little more sorting out is enough to clear the "accusation" of cangjing lily, which is to relieve the crisis of her family and bring heaven in at the same time.


    Although Luotian has not dealt with Rost, he has seen Rost from some materials provided to him before the invincible, so he can easily look like him. Although he is not quite like him, he has seven points. Moreover, he was taken by Gao Qiao just now, and Ichiro Akutagawa is positive, which is more true.


    "Well, don''t go back tonight. When you see tomorrow''s news, you can go back to the headquarters. In this way, you can directly replace him. In the name of denouncing heaven, you can integrate the gang members and help cangjing family secretly. If there is any master who can''t solve the problem in rice field society, she will help you solve it."


    Ten minutes later, Gao Qiao takes Luotian and cangjing Baihe out of the headquarters of the rice field society and leaves in a secluded place. Luotian tells Gao Qiaodao seriously.


    "Yes, I know how to do it, but I heard that heaven is very powerful, will it..." Gao Qiao was worried, but he couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful the heaven is, can it be bigger than your big island country? As soon as this incident happens, the political arena will take action, and you can at most assist. What can you worry about? Then you will all become meritorious officials of the country. " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s up to you and Miss Lily." Although Gao Qiao was uneasy in his heart, he had to go on at this stage, so he bowed deeply and drove away from here.


    "Well, go back and get these things out all night, send out the news, modify the photos and videos, especially the photo of" Rost "shaking hands with Ichiro Akutagawa a few months in advance. I think it''s not difficult for your family to do these things."


    Finally, Luo Tian smiles and looks at cangjing Baihe road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Under the night, the cangjing Lily stares at Luotian. The bright moonlight reflects her cartoon beauty. Suddenly, cangjing Lily takes a step forward, stands on tiptoe and pecks on Luotian''s face. Luotian only feels cold and hot in the face, just like being added by a cat. It''s very comfortable.


    "Thank you, Luo Tianjun. I''m glad I didn''t become your enemy. Your mind and Kung Fu are equally terrible. Abnormal. It''s really a nightmare for some people to have people like you in Huaxia." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian and said with a wry smile.


    Luo Tian rubbed the place where cangjing Lily had been kissing and waved his hand: "well, don''t engage in personal idolatry. We don''t like that. You''re not the first person to say that. You''re sleepy. Go and go back to sleep."


    Lily took a deep look at Lily and left for two days.


    Early the next morning, the island media, the Internet and various channels were spreading wildly. The story of rice field society colluding with heaven to assassinate Abe Jinwu and frame up cangjing Lily came out. Moreover, it was also reported that Ichiro Akutagawa, the president of the rice society, had committed suicide by caesarean section last night and died in his room. At the same time, there were pictures and texts on the Internet, with detailed and reasonable contents There is evidence, especially the indignation of Gao qiaona in denouncing Ichiro Akutagawa, which can not be ignored.


    "What do you think of it?"


    At the moment, the high-level political circles of the island are holding an emergency meeting. A man in black, sitting in the first place, looks a little gloomy. In front of him, he puts a piece of information. At the moment, he looks at all the people present and asks lightly.


    "This paradise, as I have heard, is said to be a terrorist organization. Many people in our country seem to be working for them. It is very large. Before the beginning, we suspected that the death of Abe Jin Wu was done by cangjing lily. In addition, with the confirmation of Ichiro Akutagawa, we arrested the lily of cangjing and controlled the cangjing family. Now it is I can''t believe it was all arranged by that Akutagawa. Now this person is afraid of committing suicide, and he deserves it. I think we can release the control of the cangjing family. "


    One of them said so.


    "It happened so suddenly. Ichiro Akutagawa of the rice field society knows something. According to the truth, it is impossible for him to commit suicide by caesarean section. He is not a samurai. He takes life seriously. Otherwise, he will not give up the lily of cangjing in order to preserve himself." There are also doubts.


    "No matter what, the Internet and the media are talking about this matter, and the content is detailed. We must first give the people a statement. Although it is a pity that Abe Jin Wu died, after all, it has passed. There is no need to worry about this man." There is another person who has been against Abe Jin Wu before.


    "I can''t say that. After all, Abe Jin Wu is a powerful candidate for our prime minister. If he is not killed, he really doesn''t know who was elected. Now he has been killed by heaven. This paradise can''t be easily let go. I want to give you an account. Otherwise, they will think that our country is bullying and dare to kill our candidate in the shrine. It is true What a shame to deceive Some people who used to support Abe Jin Wu said angrily at the moment.


    A small high-level meeting is a mess. It''s too noisy overnight, and it must be concluded. Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction among the public, and the political arena must take an attitude.


    The head of the party, sitting there with a gloomy face and a small moustache on the edge of his mouth, is a symbol of the island people. At the moment, the man''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t say a word, but he is thinking about the consequences of this incident. At this time, he knocks on the table with his hand, and the whole audience is quiet. All of them look at him with respect.


    "Now it is clear that it was Akutagawa who committed suicide in fear of crime. He also confessed to Abe Jin Wuyi. At the same time, he sent people to investigate the rice Paddyfield society to carry out control and rectification. In addition, he sent people to appease the cangjing family, apologized to them on behalf of the political arena, and gave them a certain amount of compensation Don''t lose it. Of course, the most important thing is to thoroughly investigate heaven and send for the arrest of the man named Rost


    Finally, the leader gave three orders.


    "But..."


    I still want to put forward different opinions.


    "Well, that''s it. Follow my instructions and settle the matter as soon as possible." The man looked at the man, then stood up, turned and left, and everyone left the room one after another.


    Cangjing family, cangjing Lily ran into the guest room for Luotian in the early morning. Luotian is practicing martial arts with his knees crossed. At the moment, he opens his eyes and looks at cangjing Lily''s face. He smiles: "is there any good news to tell me?"


    Cangjing Baihe nodded excitedly, like a little girl who was excited to get a lollipop. "Luo Tianjun, everything was as you expected. Just ten minutes ago, the political circles officially lifted the wanted me and the control of my family, and publicly issued an apology, and made a compensation to us in some aspects. At the same time, she investigated the rice Paddyfield society, and And hunt down the man named Rost... " Cangjing Lily simply said the key content again, and couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes."Well, that''s good. There''s no pressure on your family any more. That Gao Qiao won''t do anything to your family any more. He has eliminated two hidden dangers at once." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, yes, Luo Tianjun, thank you. It''s so easy for you to solve such complicated matters, but I don''t understand why it is so easy for the political circles to believe in the news and what is released by the media network? And the rice Paddyfield society. I''m worried that Gao Qiao will not be reliable? " Cangjing Lily and put forward their doubts, she this half step God endure, at the moment, suddenly found that in front of Luotian, his low IQ poor.


    Luo Tian stood up, stretched his waist, and then took out his cigarette, smoked a cigarette, and took a deep breath. Then he looked at the cangjing Lily and said with a smile: "first of all, Gao Qiao, he will deal with the body of Ichiro Akutagawa very quickly. He can''t wait for people to inspect and visit, because he is eager for the position of rice field president, and will try his best to do everything possible Come round this matter, and our pictures and videos do not have loopholes, almost all are true, they can not but believe it. As for the officials in the political arena, they are just making an appearance and giving an account to the people. They will not pursue them for the sake of a dead person. After all, they are not united. What they are doing now is just giving an account to the people. The new prime minister has just come to power and he needs stability. How can he work so hard for a competitor and be happy What about it. " Luo Tian slowly analyzed.


    "It''s reasonable, Luo Tianjun. I admire your mind and skill. You are enough to be a politician. You are more insidious than those people." Cangjing Lily stares at the angular man in front of her, and suddenly thinks of her father''s words, "if you really make friends with this person, it''s really not a bad thing for her and the family."


    "Are you praising me?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, that''s right." Cangjing Lily smiles at Luo Tian, which makes Luo Tian feel excited. I have to say, this woman is really a special creature, that face, that chest, cough


    "What''s more, this Gao Qiao is not a good thing. It''s really cheap for him to be the president of the rice field." Cang Jing''s face flushed, avoiding Luo Tian''s eyes, unwilling to say.


    "If his position is not stable, there will be trouble for him. As expected, he will die more miserably than that of Ichiro Akutagawa. Rost is the main hall master of heaven. If this incident is exposed, it is not conducive to the heaven. They will take action, and the political arena is also investigating heaven, and I believe they will get into trouble." Luo Tian grinned.


    If you involve the island country, you will definitely have a part of the heart of heaven, which will reduce the pressure of China. Moreover, Luo Tian has no good feelings for that Rost who dares to rob her own woman. Luo Tian certainly doesn''t like him. If this matter is exposed, he will certainly have a hard time in heaven. It can be said that he can do more with one stone.


    "Thank you, Luo Tianjun. You have helped our family a lot. Finally, there is another problem. Last time Musashi first-class wounded me. I must return this. I will fight him openly and honestly. Please rob me for me." A cold chill shot from the eyes of Lilium cangjing.


    "You are afraid of the Musashi people, aren''t you?" Luo Tian looked at cangjing lily with a smile, but she still nodded: "if I fight with the same realm, I am not afraid of him, but he is half a level higher than me now. Although there is only half a realm, there is a big gap between Shenren and banbu Shenren. I have self-knowledge."


    "Well, I promise you that I will give you a chance. If Musashi people dare to attack, I will deal with it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Well." Cangjing Lily gently nodded, and then said: "father adult let me invite you to dinner, he wants to thank you of course."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Luo Tian said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Luotian promised this cangjing lily to take advantage of her, and wanted to involve her together. But now he found that the woman still had something "desirable", so he made a temporary change in the plan.


    "Yes, we are friends..." Cangjing Lily smiles and nods.


    Let go of Cang Jing Shu Yi and invite Luo Tian to have a meal. Besides, the Musashi family is a little confused at the moment. Now he is standing in his independent cultivation yard to meditate.


    "Last night, Akutagawa said that Lilium cangjing came back and asked him to discuss matters in the past. Why did he commit suicide in fear of guilt? Did he actually collude with the heaven group and commit suicide when it came to light? Not long ago, the Gaoqiao, on behalf of the rice Paddyfield society, clarified to himself the matter concerning the palace of Musashi, proving that it was Ichiro Akutagawa who secretly sent people, not lilies cangjing. "


    For a while, Musashi was first-class, and it felt like being fooled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Luo Tianjun, I''m sorry. Please don''t take what my father said just now."


    Cangjing family, after dinner, cangjing Baihe takes Luotian to his room with a slightly embarrassed look. Just now, cangjing Shuyi asked about luotian''s background and expressed his intention to betroth cangjing lily to him. Even Meizi also helped him speak, which made cangjing Lily unable to come to power.


    To tell you the truth, for Luotian, she has some contradictions. In fact, there is no deep intersection between them. Cangjing Lily just appreciates and admires Luotian and loves her dying. At best, she has that feeling. But this time, he has helped his family too much, so cangjing lily has prepared for it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. You come from the Chinese capital, you should know that I have many women. I have no other purpose to help you. If you have to say something, it''s just to deal with heaven." Luo Tian smile way, also did not hide tuck in, said directly.


    "Well, I understand that you are a rare man in the world. It is up to you to lift the family crisis this time. I am not a person who does not know how to repay your kindness. If you want anything, my family will certainly satisfy you and owe you too much. I am afraid that it will affect the promotion of my realm in the future." Cangjing Lily said seriously.


    "Cangjing, I don''t want you to repay me. I don''t lack money, people and women. Don''t go to your heart. You still have a long way to go before you are promoted to Shenren. Since you can help you, just help me to the end. Now I''m going to tell you my experience and understanding about my promotion to the half step level. I hope it can help you, but it''s only for reference, After all, our skills are different, and everyone''s situation is also different. "


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said that although he is not cold to the island, but the cangjing tree is also right. Not all the people in the island are bastards. Some can still be friends. The cangjing lily is a good choice. With this family here, it will be more convenient to do things in the future, and try to make the family grow stronger and deal with the sky at that time It should work.


    The cangjing lily, once promoted to Shenren, will be a terrorist helper, equivalent to half a step. Moreover, due to his promotion, the island political circles will take a different look at this family, and their status will rise as a result of his promotion. Just like Musashi cangsheng of the Musashi family, although it is a ninja family, its status in the island state will rise It''s still very high.


    At present, the status of cangjing Baihe can''t be compared with that of Musashi cangsheng. If it hadn''t been for Akutagawa''s emissary Ji that cangjing Baihe killed Musashi palace Han, the political arena would not have done so much to deal with the cangjing family. They should also give an account to the Musashi family. Of course, the death of Abe Jin Wu was the main reason.


    "You Do you really want to tell me the experience and understanding? " Cangjing Lily could not help but look happy, asked, this thing is too precious, she deeply knows that this must have a great trust in a person, or a good relationship can, otherwise, it will not be easy to spread out.


    You know, when you get to their level, it''s very difficult to get promoted. It''s like a blind man riding a blind horse and going to a deep pool in the middle of the night. If you''re not careful, you can''t get promoted, and you''re easily possessed. It''s light to be a disabled person.


    Luo Tian''s faint smile: "what''s this? It''s just some experience and inspiration. Well, sit down and I''ll tell you. "


    "Good." Cangjing nodded and sat cross legged in front of Luotian.


    "Well, listen to me..."


    Luo Tian glanced at the girl''s figure, but his eyes were clear and clear. He began to explain it without concealment. Many details were even more detailed than those of jade faced foxes. After all, the cangjing Lily had already reached the stage of half step Shenren, which was the peak of the later period of entering the holy land. All it needed was this feeling.


    Luo Tian helped her speak for nearly ten minutes, and then cangjing Lily asked several questions seriously, and Luo Tianli could answer them one by one.


    "Cangjing, the way of martial arts between us..."


    "Please call me Lily or zygote, which is more kind." Cangjing Lily said suddenly at the moment, the tenderness in his eyes flashed by.


    "Well, it''s better than cangjing." Luo Tian grinned and then said, "we have different ways of martial arts. Although martial arts have a long history, we have different ways to achieve the same goal. However, I have not reached the level of being able to understand the martial arts in the world. So you can only refer to and learn from my experience. You are a ninja. If possible, the experience and understanding of the Musashi people are the same It should help you more. "


    Cangjing Lily nodded, then shook his head, and then said with a bitter smile: "do you think Musashi cangsheng will pass on my experience and understanding? It''s very difficult for the Ninja to be promoted, and the Musashi family is so prosperous because of the promotion of Musashi people to Shenren. Moreover, there has never been any intersection between the Musashi family and the cangjing family. How could he pass on this valuable experience to me? "


    Luo Tian nods. He knows that Baihe cangjing is telling the truth. In the same city as Duanqi, cangjing Baihe is not his disciple. Once cangjing Baihe is promoted to Shenren, it is bound to affect his popularity and weaken his influence. We should know that there are only a few Shenren in the whole island country. Some of them are old and some have passed away. Musashi cangsheng is the island country at present In this case, Musashi people do not want others to be promoted to Shenren."But you''re right. Even if Musashi people pass on my experience and understanding of promotion, it''s not necessarily useful for me. Everyone''s way of promotion is different. In the final analysis, if you want to create your own realm, you still need your own efforts. Other people''s experience is just for reference, but you do not reserve my experience and understanding, answer many of my questions, and help me cangjing this time I don''t like being in debt to others. I haven''t been ready, but now I''m ready! "


    Cangjing Lily said, stood up, gently opened kimono, the generous clothes suddenly fell down, revealing a black silk underwear, skin like Ivory sculpture, good to burst watch, skin white dazzling, let people suffocate.


    "I hope my figure won''t let you down!" Cangjing Lily looks slightly red and whispers. She turns gracefully in front of Luotian. Her heart is pounding, her heart is half a step, she is the gold of cangjing family. This is the first time that she has revealed her body in front of a man. In order to repay Luotian, she is bold to go out.


    Ninja''s state of mind is more strict than general skills. It pays attention to the stability and indifference of mind, and can''t have any heart stumbling. So cangjing Lily wants to repay Luo Tian in this way, and at the same time, he also wants to resolve his own mood, so that he can return to calm again, so as to prepare for the next step of promotion to Shenren.


    "Gudong."


    Luo Tian had no hope to swallow a mouthful of saliva. It has to be said that this woman is lethal to men, especially on her bright jade back, there is a blooming peony on her shining jade back, which is enchanting and tempting. It seems that she is attracting bees.


    "No wonder the woman came over after changing her kimono. It seems that she has been prepared for it. Kimono is good. Take off your clothes quickly." Luo Tian thought.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t jump over like lily cangjing imagined. Instead, she walked over and picked up her clothes on the ground and helped her put them on her body. Her hot eyes quickly recovered.


    Looking at the shy eyes of cangjing Lily and the body that has become scarlet because of its coyness, he said: "zygote, your figure is very beautiful and attractive. To tell you the truth, I can''t help it, but I can''t. I don''t want any trade between us. Put it on, don''t freeze, I''ll take your heart."


    Luo Tian pretended to be a saint again. He really didn''t want to use this method. He wanted to take this woman at this time. Although he wanted to, he couldn''t. He didn''t want to have any trade color with his own woman.


    Luo Tian''s action was obviously beyond cangjing Baihe''s expectation. He looked at Luo Tian and said softly, "Lord Luo, don''t misunderstand me. I really want to repay you. The promotion of our Ninja''s realm has a great relationship with our mood. Our family owes you so much, I can''t do anything about it..."


    "Harmony, Buddha said, only give up, can get, depends on your heart can put down, I regard you as a friend, you think this is the thing that friends should do with each other, don''t put it in your heart, don''t worry, it won''t affect your mood."


    Luo Tian''s more and more "saints" are quoted, even the Buddha''s theory, comforting cangjing lily.


    Cangjing Lily wryly smile: "you have a lot of women, each one is not worse than me, I am not some self indulgent."


    "There are many women in my life, but none of them like you. Even Shangguan Feiyan is a little bit behind you." Looking at this woman, Luo Tian thought in his heart. He slapped himself fiercely. He pretended to be a saint. He just fell down and finished. However, his reason didn''t allow him to think so. In a word, Luotian needs pure feelings and does not contain any impurities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "He Zi, don''t get me wrong. Every woman has her own characteristics. For example, you can''t compare with you in some aspects." Luo Tian said with a slightly embarrassed smile. Cangjing Lily''s face was slightly red, and she looked at Luotian angrily. She knew what Luotian meant. However, since Luotian refused, it was not easy for her to push back. After all, she was not a casual woman. It was her limit to be able to do this step.


    But cangjing Lily was a little disappointed in her heart. She was called the first beauty of the island. The killing power of the man was not so great, but the man was indifferent, which made her reluctant. But when she thought of Luotian''s women, it seemed that none of them was worse than herself. He was a "well tested" guy, so she was relieved Yes.


    "Luo Tianjun, I have already made a war on Musashi first-class, which is on the top of fufu mountain." Cangjing Lily said business, look back to normal.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you. I''ve heard about the sabre drawing skill of the Musashi family for a long time. I''d like to see it. When will I go?"


    "Eight o''clock tonight." Said Lily cangjing.


    "Well, you should prepare well and adjust your state to the best." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, cangjing Lily nodded: "I will, this time I want to defeat him aboveboard."


    At the moment, the Musashi family, the first-class Musashi, has a placard in his hand, and his face is a little dignified. This is the battle letter that cangjing Lily sent to him. The writing is elegant, but it is also full of domineering power. He is asked to go to fufu mountain to fight.


    "The strength of this cangjing lily is not much weaker than me. The last time I hurt her, it was also on the premise that she was injured. This battle may be a disgrace before snow. But now everything has come to light. The death of Musashi palace is not related to her. There is something wrong with the Musashi family. This time this girl comes, do you want a fair fight, or not?" Musashi is first-class and hesitated.


    "First class, is there anything hard to say?"


    Musashi''s voice rang, and this seemingly obscene but powerful man appeared in front of Musashi''s first-class class. His eyes were introverted and his hands were standing, just like a sword waiting to be scabbard. Seeing the life of Musashi, Musashi first-class hurried forward to see him, and at the same time handed over his battle Book respectfully.


    "War book?"


    Musashi cangsheng smiles, "cangjing family has been released from control, and the political arena has publicly apologized to them. This daughter is dissatisfied with the last time you hurt her. I want to recover the scene."


    "Yes, master, I think so too, but..." Musashi is first-class, but it''s hard to say.


    "Are you afraid of hurting her again?" Musashi ordinary people look at Musashi first-class smile, Musashi first-class did not set whether it can nod.


    "First class, you underestimate cangjing lily. This girl''s potential is infinite, not below you. You fight with the realm, and the victory or defeat is five to five. If you have the benevolence of women, you can only defeat you, and your mood will be clouded. This is the taboo of promotion. Ninja is not afraid of any challenge. Besides, this is a fair fight. Let''s go all out Only when you fight against a horizontal opponent can you break through the realm and sit still. Perception is only one aspect. "


    "Yes, master, I understand."


    Musashi cangsheng nodded slightly: "although the cangjing family is not comparable to the Musashi family, we should also prevent them from making bad decisions. So I will accompany you to go with you then. This girl has great potential. If you can take her in and worship me, it will not be a good thing."


    "But, master, this girl is arrogant. I''m afraid she will let master down." Musashi first-class did not expect this master to have this kind of idea, so some worried said.


    "It''s man-made!" Musashi said lightly, Musashi first-class gently nodded.


    "Well, you practice, calm mind, get rid of miscellaneous thoughts, everything is empty, strength is the most real." Musashi people leisurely way, and then left here.


    "Yes, master." Musashi first-class bows down, ponders for a moment, then sits down cross legged and closes his eyes.


    In the island state, hundreds of people are training in a military training base. Not far away, however, a tall man appears quietly. He steals over like electricity and kills people without saying a word. Moreover, the power of this man is incomparable. His hand is extremely terrifying. Everything is withered after being photographed. The soldiers scream and die, Dozens of people were killed in an instant. Suddenly, the sharp alarm sounded, and when all of them came after him, he disappeared.


    "Asshole, who the hell is this? So terrible." The head of an army was furious and dignified, "report to the high level, call out the monitoring, and find out this person." The man ordered in a deep voice.


    The news soon reached the top political circles.


    "It''s this man again, Rost, asshole. He''s lawless and crazy? Check, check for me. We must find out. At the same time, we will thoroughly check all the mysterious people. Once we find that there is a connection between heaven and heaven, we will do justice. "


    The high-level political circles roar that the stability of the military is the first priority in any country. If the morale of the people is unstable, it is a big taboo. Therefore, the high-level of the island country can not sit still. They really put the pursuit of heaven in the first place, attach importance to it, and launch a severe investigation and attack."Hey, I don''t believe you''ll be indifferent..."


    At the moment, a tall man appeared on the top of fufu mountain. With a smile, his bones crackled and his original appearance was restored. It was Luotian who pulled off the yellow hair on his head, wiped off his hands, and removed the white cream from his face to restore his original appearance.


    The most important reason for coming to the island is to involve the island country with the help of cangjing lily. How can he let the political circles be restrained by the formality, so he added a fire to thoroughly inflame the island political arena. He did not believe that the other side would be indifferent.


    "What Fu Fu mountain looks like a grave. There are no 100 or 80 famous mountains and rivers in China." Luotian stands on the top of the mountain and looks at everything here. He can''t help but turn his lips. No wonder the island people are few and the land is small. It''s good to have such a mountain, especially with a lake at the foot of the mountain. The scenery can be said in the past.


    Luo Tian messed up an army camp in the island country. Luo Tian didn''t come here to visit the mountains and rivers. At night, cangjing Baihe wanted to fight with the first-class Musashi, so he had to come to explore the terrain and landform secretly to prevent the other party from ambushing. This is what he, the original instructor of dragon spirit, must do in advance. He must investigate the terrain and choose the way to go in and out. This is also the long-term leadership of Luotian Every elite disciple knows the required course of dragon soul elite combat.


    "It seems that someone has just been here..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian frowned slightly. He felt a special breath. Although the five birds skill belongs to the low level skill, he is very sensitive to the breath. Luo Tian clearly feels a trace of the real power of the master.


    "Is that Musashi mortal?" Luo Tian whispered to himself, glanced in his eyes, and looked at everything around him with a dignified face. He put his divine sense to the largest extent, looked at everything around him, and found nothing unusual. Finally, he carefully checked this place and then walked away quietly.


    At the moment, it is less than an hour before the first-class Musashi battle with cangjing lily. Luotian rushes to cangjing family. At the moment, cangjing lily has woken up and looks calm like water. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he nods slightly: "you can go."


    Luo Tian waved his hand and smoked a cigarette: "don''t worry. I''d like to ask, how sure are you about the first-class Musashi?"


    "This..." Cangjing Baihe was slightly stunned and said to the truth: "Musashi''s first-class strength is very strong, it is not weaker than me. I can only win him by five points at most."


    Luo Tian nodded: "I have recently studied the Ninja Sabre technique of the Musashi family. It''s different from your Sabre technique. They tend to be heavy, while yours is light. You''re a girl. You''re not as powerful as a man in the same realm. This is a congenital gap. Therefore, it''s better not to confront him. In addition, their most famous Sabre technique is drawing out It''s as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. This kind of sabre technique is mainly based on the above lifting and horizontal cutting. So I''ve come up with a few moves for you in combination with some Chinese Kung Fu. When you integrate into your Sabre technique, it should be beneficial. "


    "Yes? Well, you can demonstrate it. " Cangjing Lily eyes a bright, said in a hurry, Luotian is not nonsense, while talking while demonstrating, let cangjing Lily benefit a lot.


    "Yes? Well, you can demonstrate it. " Cangjing Lily eyes a bright, said quickly, Luo Tian is not nonsense, while talking and demonstrating, full use of ten minutes, cangjing Lily understand the essence of which, let her benefit from a lot.


    "Thank you, Luo Tianjun. Let''s go. I''m 10% more sure." Cangjing Lily full of confidence said.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and he can only help cangjing Baihe so much. After all, she is also an expert. She has her own set of sabre techniques. It is too many and too complicated, but it is not good. Luotian just aims at the sabre drawing skill of the ninja of the Musashi family, and makes some contingency strategies for her.


    The moonlight is like water, the night is cold and clear, and fufu mountain is completely shrouded in the night. The first-class Musashi in a white kimono has arrived. Kneeling on the ground, hands on both knees, eyes closed, a samurai sword in front of him is waiting for the arrival of cangjing lily.


    On the path of fufu mountain, the figure of cangjing Lily slowly appeared. The body was small, exquisite and full, with a black strong outfit, and the samurai sword sent to her by Meizi was inserted behind her. Slowly, step by step, Luo Tian followed by her.


    Cangjing Lily comes to Musashi first-class, standing ten meters in front of him, and looks at him with dignity.


    "And you have a helper?" Musashi first-class opened his eyes, looked at Luotian, and then said faintly.


    PS: the first watch, there are two more in the afternoon, the beginning of the month, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s a fair fight for you and me. He''s just my friend and won''t interfere." Cangjing Lily said casually, looking around, and did not find the shadow of Musashi.


    "Well." Kuang Lo is a first-class person. He has never been a first-class Musashi for a long time.


    He didn''t know that the two met. That night, the rice Paddyfield Club attacked the Musashi family. It was Luotian who mixed in and fired a shot that caused a fight between the two families. And Musashi''s first-class alertness was really very high. He found Luotian on purpose, but Luo Tian chased him down, but he lost it. So Luo Tian had seen this man for a long time, but Musashi first-class didn''t know that night People are Luotian.


    Luo Tian has been sitting at will. He doesn''t care about the first-class Musashi. Before he was promoted, he was very sure of killing him. What''s more, now, they are not the same level at all. What''s more, Luotian should be on guard against the Musashi people who appeared at that time.


    "Well, that''s good, Miss Lily cangjing. I think it was a misunderstanding about the last time. At present, it''s clear that the matter happened last time. I''m sorry to fight you while you''re injured. However, you also know that Musashi gonghan is my younger martial brother and the beloved younger brother of Shifu, so..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Cangjing Lily coldly interrupted the first-class Musashi, and took a step forward, two steps The pace is slow, steady and powerful, the real strength of the whole body begins to improve, and the breath becomes colder and colder.


    "You It''s arrogant. "


    Musashi is the first-class steward of a large family. Just now, he just felt guilty and lowered his attitude. However, he didn''t expect that cangjing Lily was so indifferent, which immediately aroused his belligerent factor, especially when he saw that cangjing Lily was within 10 meters of him.


    The great taboo of entering the holy realm is his attack range within 10 meters. This woman even rashly steps into it. Don''t you know the power of her drawing knife?


    "Whoosh."


    Cangjing Lily moves and takes the initiative to attack. It is light and agile like smoke. It draws a knife with its backhand. It cuts and kills the first-class Musashi. It is simple, direct and powerful.


    "The art of drawing a knife!"


    Musashi first-class drink, breath suddenly burst out, step forward, both hands grasp the handle, suddenly draw the knife, the hand is very fast, cut across the cangjing lily.


    "It''s really good. If you don''t get Luo Tian''s advice, this knife will make me in a hurry. It''s terrible." Cangjing Lily looks cold and moves in her heart. Only then does she know that the first-class Musashi didn''t use all her strength last time.


    This knife is fast, fierce and fierce, but cangjing lily is not in a hurry. Her attention has been focused on Musashi''s first-class hand, secretly observing the person''s gesture and angle to make accurate judgment.


    I saw Lily cangjing rising in the air, and her figure was moving sideways. The samurai sword in her hand changed to chop and sweep. With one breath, she swept past Musashi''s first-class neck.


    "You What kind of Kung Fu is this? It doesn''t seem like your ninja


    Musashi''s first-class was surprised. When he took out his sabre, the other side didn''t retreat but moved forward and killed him in danger. This made him step back in a hurry. He was shocked by a cold sweat. The main point of the contest was to seize the first opportunity. If the first opportunity was lost, he would be very passive.


    "Hum, my sword skill is not what you can understand. Musashi is first-class, and you are just like that."


    A move to occupy the first opportunity, cangjing Lily confidence greatly increased, for Luo Tian pointed out this move is very admirable.


    "Lilium cangjing, I have studied your Sabre skill. You are not a ninja Sabre technique at all. I can''t imagine that you have been instructed by experts. But if you look down on me like this, you will pay a price."


    Musashi first-class to avoid cangjing Lily knife, cold voice loudly: "cut off the river flow!"


    With the drinking, the first-class Sabre technique of Musashi has changed. It is as heavy as a mountain, blocking the river and breaking the sea, but it is extremely fierce. Its body shape is abnormal. A knife that appears and disappears in the night is like a flash of lightning and cuts the lily in cangjing.


    "Cherry Blossom burial!"


    Cangjing lily also drank, momentum like a rainbow, no fear, surrounded by Luotian grazing array, her heart trust doubled, for this man, cangjing Lily inexplicable trust.


    The two fierce moves collide with each other. In the night, the sound of crackling, the sound of gold and iron, the real power surging, two and a half steps of Shenren''s fighting, the momentum is quite amazing.


    The cherry blossom burial of lilies cangjing is like a lover buried under a cherry tree. It is sad and sad. In the strong atmosphere, it forms a vortex of true force like cherry blossom, which rushes past the first-class Jingtian of Musashi.


    The cherry blossoms are broken, and the real power dissipates. The first-class sword of Musashi is also broken. At the same time, the two people are shocked to step back. Their faces are extremely dignified.


    "This girl is so young and has such attainments. I really can''t belittle her. Shifu is right. Her talent is extremely high. It seems that she is a little higher than last time. In the future, she may be promoted to Shenren than me..." Musashi is the first-class man standing with a knife. He looks at cangjing Lily and thinks deeply. All along, he thinks that his overall strength is higher than that of this woman. Now it seems that the two men are really no match between Bozhong and Bozhong."Ninja Dun, separation skill!" Musashi''s first-class drinking, warning in advance, is also an open and aboveboard person.


    "I''ll be with you." Cangjing Lily drinks delicately. The black body of cangjing lily is inclined to dive down with a knife. The figure is slightly bowed. All of a sudden, it turns into three figures. At the same time, he holds the knife and attacks Musashi first-class.


    In the night, three figures are in a trance and their tracks are mysterious. Musashi''s first-class body shape has also changed into three. They are three white figures, some of them are vertical splitting, some are transverse cutting, and some are stabbing. In a moment, six figures meet together.


    "Musashi is first-class, worthy of being the eldest disciple of Musashi. This person''s Ninja Dun has reached the realm of their own form. From this point, He Zi''s understanding is not as good as that of this person. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, he can''t do it. As the saying goes, after ten years of hard cultivation, it''s not as good as a famous master, which is still reasonable..."


    Luo Tian sits on a big stone, smokes at will, watches the duel between them, and analyzes their strength. Generally speaking, their strength is equal. In terms of the essence of Ninja, cangjing lily is not as good as Musashi. However, this person is extremely tough, light and agile, and the sabre technique is somewhat strange. It is also very difficult for Musashi to defeat her, but cangjing Lily wants to win The first-class Musashi is equally difficult, but in the end, both sides will lose.


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, but he didn''t intend to help Lily cangjing. In the duel between ninjas, he didn''t want to be disturbed by others. He had the spirit of a warrior to help him. It was an insult to them, and he would not lead his own feelings.


    "Well, what a fight."


    Luo Tian held the cigarette in his mouth and whispered to himself. Then he turned his body in a direction, took a breath of smoke, and looked at the starry sky: "I can''t imagine that the night is so beautiful tonight. What silver moon is like a plate, it should be such a scene described."


    Luo Tian looked as like as two peas, and he had a feeling of making poetry. He changed his position and changed three directions. He had a faint smile which was not easy to notice. He had noticed an unusual breath and felt the same smell as he had seen before. If it was good enough, it should be the Musashi.


    This man approached Luotian with the help of night. He thought that he didn''t know the ghost. In fact, Luotian felt it for a long time, but he had to admire the power of Ninja dun. If you only observe with naked eyes, you can''t find it. Even people in the same realm can''t find it. It''s just that Luotian''s perception is different from that of ordinary people. He has discovered him for a long time Wei is to make sure that he is facing this person in front of him. He is tolerant, and his realm is equivalent to half a step. Just like him, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "This boy Did you find me? How to turn around, always facing me In the dark, Musashi people can''t help but murmur that Musashi is first-class and can''t see Luo Tian''s deep diving. He can see that his strength is not small, not under himself.


    "Come on, come out. You''re so old and like to hide cats and cats. Otherwise, you can hide again and I''ll go home to eat?" Luo Tian stretched out a lean waist, looked at cangjing Lily and Musashi first-class are inseparable, so looked to a certain place, in the hand of the cigarette end flicked out, and then said faintly.


    After a few seconds, a faint voice finally sounded: "your good eyesight, you can find my escape skill. It''s really not simple. No wonder the cangjing lily has no fear. It turns out that you are supporting me behind your back!"


    After the sound sounded, I saw a dark shadow ten meters in front of Luotian. Under the night, a dark shadow slowly became rich. Finally, it turned into a figure in black, which was the Musashi people. Then he strode to come over with no killing intention.


    Luo Tian looks at this man with a smile, but his eyes roll in his heart. He has heard of Musashi cangsheng for a long time, but he has not seen the true face of Lushan Mountain. Now he looks like "Lushan", which is not flattering. He looks like a very dirty old man.


    "Is God so fond of the despicable men of the island? I remember that the men on those small pieces are more and more obscene, but their partners are more beautiful than the other, which means that they can make pig arch with good cabbage Luo Tian thought in silence, and then looked at this Musashi mortal.


    "I can''t support myself. I''m just free. I''m here to watch the array. It''s the first-class Musashi. It''s because of your power that I''m so proud of."


    "Ha ha, young people don''t even suffer from talking. In fact, just like you, I just come to watch the battle, and I won''t disturb them. Moreover, I have excellent character and don''t do anything too much." Musashi people smile and sit on one side, less than three meters away from Luotian. They seem to be acquaintances chatting.


    When Luo Tian is here, Musashi ordinary people know that they come here and intend to accept cangjing Baihe as his disciple. This man''s strength is not weaker than himself. How can he worship him as a teacher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Guess which of them will win?" Luo Tian changed the topic and asked Musashi people with interest, just like chatting with an old friend.


    "This It''s hard to say that the first-class moves are solid and powerful, but they are somewhat pedantic and inflexible, and the cangjing Lily''s movements are light and flexible, and her true strength is not much inferior to him. Besides, this girl has taken the lead from the beginning, and her momentum is like a rainbow. Moreover, she was hurt by the first-class, and her heart was filled with anger and merciless, while the first-class heart was filled with regret and had no invincible belief... "


    Musashi cangsheng took a look at the two men and said faintly that Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding secretly. This Musashi mortal''s eyesight is extremely high, and in a word, it''s true.


    "What''s more, this cangjing lily has got your advice and started to seize the opportunity. It really makes one lose his sense. Chinese kungfu is cumbersome and complex. It''s no better than ninjas. We can''t help but say that each has his own strengths and his own merits," Musashi cangsheng said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. For such a master, his insight and foresight were extraordinary. He looked at Musashi and said, "you are a good master. I hope you are not my enemy. Musashi family is good at it. Since you know the relationship between me and cangjing family, please don''t embarrass them in the future..."


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" Musashi people hum.


    "You can also understand that," Luo Tian said lightly.


    Musashi cangsheng looked at Luotian, and suddenly laughed. It seemed more obscene, but his eyes contained deep meaning. He suddenly said: "not long ago, the cangjing Lily suddenly came back, and Ichiro Akutagawa of the rice field society committed suicide. The Gaoqiao denounced Akutagawa and took his position calmly. In addition, the political circles released the control of cangjing family. This series of things really happened It''s too fast for people to react. If I guess right, you are your means, and you are Chinese? "


    It should be said that this Musashi mortal is worthy of being a Musashi mortal. He has a very clear understanding of the current events and immediately thinks of Luo Tian.


    "I''m a Chinese, but I don''t understand other things you said. I''m a man, not a God. How can you look up to me so much?" Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile. Of course, he would not admit it. Although Musashi people doubt themselves, let him doubt it.


    Musashi people smile deeply and say nothing.


    "You are tolerant of God. Your perception and experience of promotion should be helpful to Lily. Do me a favor. Tell Lily your experience and understanding. Anyway, it won''t add value if you put it in your stomach. You can''t take it away when you die. It''s better to learn from Lei Feng!" Luo Tian took out a cigarette in his mouth and said casually.


    "Learn from Lei Feng?" Musashi people couldn''t help but stay in a daze, "boy, we don''t have Lei Feng here. Don''t give me that. Cangjing lily is not my disciple. Why should I tell her this? Of course, you should persuade her to let him join my door. I will spare no effort to instruct her. What do you think?"


    Musashi is not a loser, he said with a smile.


    "She''s already a half step Shenren. She''s on an equal footing with you. It''s ridiculous that you let her recognize you as a teacher," Luo Tian said, shaking his head.


    "How difficult it is to be promoted to Shenren. Every step of Ninja''s state is extremely difficult. The more difficult it is in the later stage, the more difficult it is. That kind of difficulty is not what you can imagine. I admit that her talent is amazing, but it is just as difficult to be promoted to Shenren. In the history of the island, there are several kinds of Shenren, but the number of banbu Shenren is unknown. You can be astonished by your talent. If you don''t have an opportunity to realize it, you will be stuck there. How many amazing talents are like this. They have never entered the realm of divine tolerance and died of depression, "sighed Musashi.


    "It''s reasonable. The perception and experience are only for reference, and there is no absolute assurance. Why should you be stingy? If we meet each other, we''d better make a good relationship. How about helping her?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Make a good relationship?" Musashi people''s mouth can not help but draw, this young man really want to empty handed white wolf, and said so directly, but also get good luck, he does not believe in Buddhism, this good fate, he will not.


    "It''s OK to have a good relationship. Although there is no absolute assurance of perception and experience, as long as there is a chance to improve 10%, I don''t know how many people want to know, and the importance of it can be imagined..."


    It seems that Musashi people will definitely not be "Lei Feng".


    "Why don''t you make a deal for me if you promise to lose?" Luo Tian looked at Musashi and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, happy. I''ve met my opponent for many years, so I''ll do it like this," Musashi cangsheng laughed and agreed to come down.


    "Luo Tianjun, you should be careful. This man is not simple..."


    Cangjing lily, who fights with Musashi''s first-class fighter, is inseparable. However, part of her attention is also on Luotian''s side. The conversation between the two is clearly heard in her ears, so she jumps out of the circle and comes to Luotian and worries.


    The first-class Musashi is also a long-term battle, and cangjing Baihe can''t go down. If you fight like this, you can only lose both sides, and it doesn''t mean much. After all, he is not the enemy of life and death. When he saw cangjing Baihe withdraw from the circle, he also came to Musashi cangsheng."Well, first class, let''s call it a day. The draw is over. I''ll bet with him," Musashi said.


    "Yes, master, please be careful." seeing the dignified look in Musashi''s eyes, Musashi is first-class. Then we know that the young man accompanying cangjing lily is really not simple. He wants to compete with Shifu.


    "You may as well get out of the way," Musashi cangsheng stood with a negative hand, a faint smile, a confident look.


    "Luo Tianjun, I don''t need his experience and understanding, or forget it." cangjing Baihe is also worried about luotian''s accident. Although he knows that Luotian''s Kung Fu is terrible, the realm of God''s tolerance is invincible in the island country, which has been deeply rooted.


    "Don''t worry, I also want to learn a good trick of tolerance..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that all the king of beasts in Huazhen period could fight equally. However, although he was hurt in the end, it was enough to show that Luotian''s half step power was terrible. At best, Musashi people were equal to half step God''s tolerance. Therefore, Luotian was sure to win and fight with the realm. Luotian was not afraid of anyone.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, cangjing Baihe had to step aside. She did not expect that her first-class duel with Musashi turned into a duel between Musashi cangsheng and Luotian. In fact, cangjing Baihe also knew that Luotian wanted to win her the perception and experience of Wuzang cangsheng''s promotion through this bet.


    However, this is only on the one hand, on the other hand, through this war, the Musashi family was intimidated, and he did not dare to find trouble with their family easily. Therefore, cangjing Baihe was very grateful for Luotian''s heart.


    Of course, there is another main reason for Luo Tian. He found that although Musashi Cang grew up to be obscene, he was not a big traitor, but also a half step closer. If he could be pulled over to deal with heaven together, it would be a great help.


    "Worthy of God''s forbearance, there is no knife in the hand, but a knife in the heart..."


    When he saw Musashi people standing there with their hands hanging, their hands were empty, but his body was full of sword spirit. Luo Tian couldn''t help but praise him in a soft voice. Intuitively, although the level of divine tolerance is equal to that of the ordinary half step transformation, in terms of strength, it is stronger than the general half step.


    "Ha ha, young man, I''m flattered. You can also use weapons. It doesn''t matter," Musashi said with a smile. He seemed quite confident about his strength.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "that''s not good. You''re old. I feel embarrassed to bully you an unarmed old man. How can I use weapons? I''ll fight the enemy empty handed." Luotian has few weapons. His strongest card now is the reincarnation of life and death. After all, he doesn''t want to use it. After all, he doesn''t change face, but Luotian is confident and uses the life and death wheel That''s enough.


    "We each have a chance. Who comes first?" Musashi said with a smile.


    "Well, you are an elder, and I am a guest. Of course, it''s up to me to come first," Luo Tian said rudely.


    "No, this bet was put forward by you, and I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t fight back. I''d better come first. Young people should respect the old," Musashi said with a smile.


    "This old fox doesn''t hold himself to the status of God tolerance any more. He understands the power of it," thought Luo Tian, thinking for a moment and nodding, "OK, let''s go..."


    "Young man, you have to be careful. The night is the world of ninjas, and the shield skill is unparalleled in the world. Although you can see through my stealth skill, when you attack, it will be another emotion shadow. I won''t be merciful." Musashi cangsheng smiles, but his eyes are dignified, standing there at will, and seems to blend into the night.


    "What else? After that, you can do it, "Luo Tian lit a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and looked at the Musashi people. With his present state of mind, how can a few words of Musashi shake his mind? It''s a waste of effort.


    Seeing Luotian''s performance, Musashi people also know that his previous words were white, so his body shook and quietly disappeared in the same place. Luotian stood still, his eyes were sharp and incomparable, and his release was completely released. Luotian thought that there was no enemy in the same realm, but he could not be careless.


    The wind is calm all around, and there is no breath. Even the first-class Musashi and cangjing Lily think that there is no ordinary life in Musashi. Two experts who are both half step Shenren can not find the breath of Musashi Cang, which shows that Shenren is terrible.


    However, Luo Tian knew that Musashi people did not leave. It was just the wind and rain coming. As long as he relaxed a little, it was the time for Musashi people to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Shenren''s hand is not trivial. Musashi Cang grows up obscene, but his strength is really amazing. Shenren Dun technique is used by him perfectly. In this night, it seems that he is in the world. Facing Luotian, a powerful opponent, Musashi cangsheng is not careless. He uses his strongest attack, evasion and killing skill.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Luo Tian''s cigarette butts flew out and whirled around him in a strange way. The light light of fire cut through the darkness and saw the track of Musashi people.


    "Ten slays in the evasion technique!"


    A big drink, from all around the ring, full of 10 shadows, to kill Luotian, each is a Musashi mortal, let people can not see the true or false, set the palm as a knife, to kill Luo Tian, chop hard, horizontal, straight stab, lift up, breath is very strong.


    "It''s such a powerful art of separation. I can''t see which one is true or which is false. There are ten figures, worthy of God''s tolerance. I can only appear three at most, and I can''t keep all shapes..."


    Not far away, cangjing baihesheng was shocked to see Musashi''s hand. It was the first time that she saw Musashi''s hand. It was really extraordinary. The terror of God''s tolerance gave her a new interpretation.


    He was also shocked that Musashi was first-class. When he saw master''s hand, he was excited and inexplicable. Such a realm has always been his ultimate goal.


    "I don''t know how this person takes over..."


    Looking at the ten powerful black shadows besieging Luotian, each one seems to be extremely powerful. Musashi first-class said to himself, I don''t know how Luotian can crack this move.


    "It is worthy of God''s forbearance. It''s really hard to belittle the separation of evasion. Let me break you..."


    Luo Tian drank and felt awe inspiring. Although he was more skillful, this move was too terrifying. When an expert in the same realm met him, he would not die but also hurt him. Musashi people are worthy of being the Musashi people. Shenren''s strength in the night was exerted to the utmost.


    Luo Tian''s body moved. His body was like a top. His true strength was surging wildly. He didn''t hide his secrets. In a moment, he played life and death, reincarnation and detachment alternately. He hit ten punches in a row.


    "Bang Bang Bang..." The powerful meaning of life and death emerges, and each fist is extremely powerful.


    "What kind of boxing is it, so fierce..."


    In the dark, Musashi people were surprised. The powerful artistic conception of life and death made him see death. There was life and death in the absolute place, and the bones were like mountains. On the other side, the vitality was flourishing. The two were integrated together. The contradiction made people spit blood, and life and death depended on each other. Life and death were boundless. There was despair in hope and vitality in despair.


    On the other side, Musashi first-class and cangjing Lily''s heart shrank violently, and they felt suffocated. The shadow of death enveloped them. Not only was Musashi first-class, but even cangjing Lily was shocked. They were still in the marginal zone, not in the core, so it was hard to imagine how much pressure Musashi Cang Cang Cang Baisheng should bear.


    Cangjing Baihe knew that Luotian''s boxing was very powerful. She had experienced it last time. However, she was still shocked by the ten fists in a row and the artistic conception of boxing was added together. Then she showed a surprised look.


    Ten dull sounds, ten shadows were broken by Luotian''s ten fists. Luotian stood on the spot, closed his eyes and stood with dignity.


    "What? Isn''t it over yet? " Seeing that ten fists have broken Musashi Cang Cang Cang Cang''s hiding skill and killing, Luo Tian does not relax. He still stands on the spot, concentrating, and he is puzzled.


    "Roar..."


    With a dull sound, the earth seemed to be shaking. Luo Tian''s body was shaking rapidly. Just where he had just stood, a figure rose from the sky, with his palm as a knife, mixed with the smell of terror. It was like tearing the curtain of heaven, and he cut his legs against Luotian.


    "Another one? This is the real thing? Eleven in all? " Cangjing Baihe was completely surprised. She didn''t expect that Musashi Cang was so good. The so-called "ten killing skills" was just a dangzi, but it was actually 11 murders. The last figure was the real body. It was really weird to launch a terrorist attack.


    "This Can Luotian still resist this attack? " Even cangjing lily is also a little worried. This last shadow is extremely horrible, and its real power is surging and suffocating. It is like the king of darkness, who has a sense of heaven and earth.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you, master!" Luo Tianleng drinks, the strongest one in the life and death samsara boxing, fights out and meets the Musashi people.


    "You..."


    The dark Musashi mortals did not expect Luo Tian to have such a terrible move. He has been hiding the strongest moves and waiting to launch the final attack. He is really clever and can bear it.


    As soon as the master came out, Luo Tian''s body suddenly rose, just like the master walking in the world. The profound meaning of life and death was completely integrated together. He hit Musashi cangsheng with a fist, completely blocking him, and there was no hiding.


    "Boom..." The first-class Musashi and Cang Jing were shaken out for nearly seven or eight meters. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "This man is so powerful..."


    Cangjing Lily eyes shot a strange god color, chest gently ups and downs, do not know what to think of, face slightly red, sexy mouth gently opened Zhang, but did not say anything."Good boy, great. I admire your boxing skills. I''ve lost this move." Musashi cangsheng''s body was completely beaten by Luotian and recovered to its original appearance. He stepped back three steps and looked at the motionless Luo Tian. His eyes flashed with shock, stroked his beard, nodded and smiling.


    Luo Tian is not complacent about defending. On the contrary, there is a sense of solemnity in his eyes, and even a trace of killing opportunity passes by. Then he regains his calmness. He arched his body and said, "you''re welcome. I''ve studied the Ninja escape technique deeply. Some preconceptions are given priority. This time we''ll draw. Let''s ask the elder to take me for a try."


    Luo Tian began to use his true power silently. One step forward, a powerful Qi machine came, and he was going to use the samsara fist again. However, the other hand was ready to go. It was the starting form of wankuzhang, which was close to his body. Luotian even wanted to destroy the Musashi people regardless of the consumption of real power.


    "Ha ha, OK, young man, your attack will be ignored. If you block my attack and gain the upper hand, there is no need to compete," Musashi said with a smile after a flash of dignified color in Musashi''s eyes.


    "But, master, there is no winning or losing. As long as you block his attack, the end is still a draw," Musashi first-class said softly. In his mind, master is a mythical existence. He doesn''t want to accept the fact that master lost.


    "Well, first class, master lost one move, even if the next move master can move back, so what? The potential and strength of this young man are all above being a teacher. Ninjas must not be competitive. He just asks his master to teach him the perception and experience of Cang Jing Lily''s promotion. The island ninjas are originally a family, so why not promote each other? " Musashi said boldly.


    "Ninjas are not the ones who are eager to win and not be defeated..." Musashi first-class murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    "This old man knows himself well..."


    Luo Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to use his own attack to dominate life and death, and then joined wankuzhang secretly to kill this man and even seriously hurt him. However, he could not imagine that this old man was no better than him. Moreover, his words were generous, which made him not easy to fight any more. He took back his momentum and recovered his calm again.


    "Master, you are so kind and righteous that I can be moved. Please teach me," Luo Tian was not polite. The old guy just covered himself with his own treasure. Now he said that the island Ninja was originally a family and promoted each other. It was really ridiculous, but it was his own strength that really deterred him.


    "Thank you so much, master..." Cangjing Lily takes a look at Luotian and politely says that she is very surprised. Musashi cangsheng is a ninja who comes from the same source as her. His experience and understanding of promotion should be of great help to him.


    "Don''t mention it. This is what this young man has won for you. I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. This is my understanding, experience and experience of promotion, which are all written down on this paper. After you read it, remember to destroy it. Don''t spread it out. Do you understand?"


    Musashi cangsheng takes a piece of paper from his pocket and solemnly gives it to cangjing Baihe, warning him that this was originally used when he enticed cangjing lily to let her be his disciple, but now it was sent out in vain, which made him deeply distressed. The so-called Ninja is a family, promoting each other, which is bullshit. His Musashi Cang Cang Cang Cang Baihe does not have such a big mind, just polite words.


    "Thank you very much. I swear that I won''t spread it out easily. I''ll destroy it after reading it," Cang Jing respectfully took over the piece of paper from cangsheng of Musashi, collected it, and then said.


    "Well, it''s late at night. We''ll see you later." Finally, Musashi people took a deep look at Luotian and left here with Musashi first-class.


    "Luo Tianjun, thank you," Musashi cangsheng left with the first-class Musashi. Cangjing Lily couldn''t hide her excitement and gratitude. She held Luotian in her arms and gave her a kiss. Her tongue was like a snake. She was strange and fanatical.


    "He Zi, Wu Well, "Luo Tian is the sage of Confucius, and not Liu Xiahui. This woman provokes herself again and again. He is not polite. It''s OK to kiss him. After all, he has done so much, but he has to pay something back, right?


    Two people surge, lip gun tongue gun, you come and I go, moonlight, like a strange tree, petite body seems to completely squeeze into the arms of men.


    "Cough, Hoo..."


    They did not know how long they had been kissing each other, and finally let go of each other. It was her first kiss and the first time she recognized that a man was willing to put her body into the man''s heart. If she began to take off her clothes in the room, she took the initiative to take off her clothes and show her gratitude. But at this moment, she was really hurt This man is so convinced that even now Luotian wants to be trampled by him, whatever she wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "He Zi, I''m..."


    Looking at the woman in her arms, I feel that her body is a little hot, she looks low and shy, and there is no master temperament just now fighting with Musashi. She is a shy big breasted beauty with white skin, beautiful cartoon appearance and chest. Luo Tian only feels buoyant and dry, and has deep wild effect. She really wants to be a fierce tiger on fufu mountain Food, dragon fighting in the wild.


    "Lord Luo, yes I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. "Looking at Luo Tian''s fiery eyes, cangjing Lily suddenly felt a little afraid, and forced herself to calm down for a while and said softly.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look at the experience and understanding from Musashi people," Luo Tian smashed his mouth, but he still kept from moving the woman, but he thought to himself: "if you are more impulsive, I can''t bear it..."


    Cangjing lily, without saying a word, took out the paper and looked at the moon. Luotian stood beside her.


    "Luo Tianjun, take a look. I''m afraid that the Musashi people will cheat and let me go into the devil." cangjing Lily told the truth that she still didn''t believe in Musashi Cang Cang Cang.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "it shouldn''t be, this person''s heart is not so evil, and I bet with him, he didn''t know in advance that he had the idea of accepting you as a disciple. This paper should have been prepared for a long time, and it can''t harm you," said Luo Tian. He sat with him and looked at it. Although the realm of Ninja is different from his, Musashi is still alive Luo Tian also benefited from his experience and understanding of martial arts.


    "Well, I believe you," cangjing nodded, then looked down carefully. With a few words, the words were as profound as Ji. The profound meaning of cangjing Lily was like a flash of light. It opened up my mind and benefited a lot. After a long time, I rubbed the paper into flying debris, fulfilling the promise of Musashi Cang Cang and destroying it.


    "How?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, Musashi Cang is worthy of being a Musashi mortal. His understanding of the Ninja realm is far beyond my ability. I have understood a lot of truth, and I have a deeper understanding of the realm of ninja. However, it is still too difficult to be promoted only by his experience and prestige. It has played a certain auxiliary role, which is already a great harvest," said cangjing lily, standing up and smiling Avenue.


    "Well, it''s good to help you. If you expect it well, the first-class Musashi has already won. If you stand up and see the shadow, you will not be his opponent tonight. He should be promoted. So if you want to advance to a higher level, other people''s experience and understanding are only auxiliary to you, and you can''t copy them. However, what the Musashi mortal said is right, one more The chance of success is a great opportunity, "Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Luo Tianjun, you look dignified. Are you thinking about something in your heart?" Cangjing Lily looks at Luo Tian. After the competition with Musashi Cang Cang Cang, Luo Tian''s face has always been dignified and incomparable, which makes her have some doubts.


    Luo Tian took a deep look at cangjing Lily and sighed, "He Zi, I have a premonition that you can''t be promoted to God''s forbearance!"


    "Well?" "Why do you say that? Is my qualification not good? Or is someone going to deal with me? " Cangjing Lily by Luo Tian''s words like cold water, made a heart cold.


    Luo Tian walked two steps, looked at the lights of the city in the distance, and whispered: "He Zi, this is not your reason. You have excellent talent, but we are human beings after all, and we can''t fight against the will of heaven. You Ninja seems to have a kind of shackle. There is only one person the way of heaven cares for!"


    "Luo Tianjun, what do you want to say Cangjing lily is a little confused. Seeing what Luotian said is so solemn, she has a bad premonition in her heart. She has never heard of any Providence and the patronage of heaven.


    "He Zi, don''t worry. This is my understanding and intuition. I will tell you slowly," Luo Tian, holding the small hand of cangjing lily, asked softly, "tell me how many gods and forbearance your island country has at present, and what is their current situation?"


    "This..."


    Cangjing''s big eyes flashed for a moment, and then he raised his head and looked at Luotian: "to tell you the truth, there are four Shenren I know. One of them died more than ten years ago, the other disappeared three years ago. There is another Shenren. It is said that he has been ill for a long time, and he is old. Only this Musashi is the strongest The great God tolerated... "


    "Well, do you know when he was promoted to Shenren Luo Tian asked again.


    "It seems that there are three years or so of time," cangjing Lily did not know what Luo Tian asked, but still answered seriously.


    "This is a good explanation. This Musashi mortal is the atmospheric carrier who adheres to the spirit of tolerance. There can only be one person who is favored by the way of heaven. As expected, because the Shenren disappeared three years ago, he would have a chance to upgrade to Shenren," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Cangjing Lily deeply frowns, she never thought of these, too mysterious.


    "Hezi, I have learned a lot about the realm of martial arts since I was promoted to the half step level. I know that there is a way of heaven in the world. The way of heaven is different, and human power is irresistible. I think Shenren is one of them. The way of heaven is hard to violate, and the will of heaven can not be predicted..."Since Luo Tian had just tried that move with Musashi people, he thought of many things at once when he thought about the fate of the old monk and the ability group in Beijing.


    "Luo Tianjun, what you said is too profound for me to understand. Do you mean that as long as Musashi is alive or not in the last year, I will not have a chance to be promoted to Shenren?"


    This is what Lily cangjing is most concerned about.


    Luo Tian nodded: "the theory is like this, you, the first-class Musashi and other half step gods can not be promoted. Otherwise, this Musashi mortal will not easily pass on this understanding and experience to you..."


    "But, that''s not the competition you just had. If you win a move, he will admit defeat and will..." Lily cangjing is eager to speak.


    Luo Tian stood up and looked up at the starry sky with a deep sigh: "it''s not so simple. This Musashi mortal is God forbearance, and it''s only half a step. It''s not difficult for me to win him, but it''s not easy to kill him. I was just..."


    "Did you want to kill him just now? Is this man walking so fast Cang Jing was stunned and said softly.


    "Yes, I had this plan, but I finally gave up. This man was favored by God''s forbearance. With my current strength, I can defeat him, but I can''t kill him. There is a great fortune behind him. When I punched him just now, I was in a trance and saw a monster like thing emerge behind him," Luo Tian thought seriously He found that the reason why the island country exists in this world has its own reason and is protected by the way of heaven.


    "Monster like things? Why didn''t I see it? What does it look like Cangjing lily is more and more confused by Luotian. It sounds like a myth.


    "Of course, you can''t see it. It just appears in my mind. It''s a flash away. I doubt that when this person really faces life and death, he will call out recklessly and use the assassin''s mace. That will be a terrible thing. At present, there is no direct conflict of interest with this person, so I don''t want to do that yet," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Jin Jing said," if I''m twenty years old, I''m sure it''s hopeless if I don''t have another 20 years.


    "With the cycle of heaven, man will conquer nature. It''s not impossible. This matter Take your time, "said lotian, after a moment''s meditation.


    "You haven''t told me what kind of monster it is, terrible?" Cangjing Lily asked again, what Luo Tian said to herself tonight was so incredible that she was very curious.


    "It''s a monster that looks like a snake, not a snake, like a dragon or a dragon. It seems to have a lot of feet. Anyway, it''s very vague. It can''t be seen clearly, but it gives me great pressure," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "It was Eight big snakes? " Cangjing Lily couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Eight big snakes?" Luo Tian was stunned: "well, yes, I''ve heard of this name. It seems to be the spiritual symbol of the warrior in your island country, isn''t it?"


    Cangjing Baihe nodded: "yes, the Baqi snake is our totem symbol. It is said that it was born in the deep sea and protects our country. On the sacrificial positions of some martial arts families, there are statues of it. Is it really alive? Is the legend true? " Cangjing Lily sexy mouth light open, became an O type, a pair of beautiful eyes full of unbelievable look.


    "What legend?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Well, it is said that as long as our country is alive and dead, this eight big snake will come out to protect us, which is equivalent to the existence of God, which is similar to your dragon totem of China," explained cangjing lily. Luo Tian nodded slightly. "Maybe, after all, it was our conjecture just now. Maybe we think too much, maybe, OK, go back," Luo said The day looked at a cangjing lily to help her cut some messy hair before the forehead said.


    "Well, go back," cangjing Lily whispered and nodded, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    They quickly disappeared into the night.


    Musashi family, in a secret room, Musashi people can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. His face is a little pale, but his eyes are deep and incomparable.


    "What a fierce guy, how can the same realm hurt me? That''s right. I was killed Musashi people''s eyes twinkled and whispered to themselves: "this man is very important. He still has his cards. If he takes a move, he will use the means of killing. Although he can''t kill me, he will certainly shake my luck. What a terrible fist..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Musashi''s ordinary people have quiet eyes and a very dignified face. He sits in the secret room and is healing his wounds. However, the Shenren of the island kingdom was injured by Luotian. He still attacked and defended one by one. This made him a little unconvinced.


    Luo Tian didn''t think about it. He was born with great talent and was favored by heaven, but he was defeated by Luo Tian. This made him a little strange, especially Luotian boxing. He was surprised that he had never seen such a terrible boxing technique. He not only broke his own hiding skill, but also hurt himself in the end, although his performance was weak and weak Feng, however, it was only temporary suppression of the injury. Once he returned to the Musashi family, he could not stand it and hid in the secret room.


    "It''s so powerful that I don''t know how it was created. It even touched the taboo behind me..."


    Musashi cangsheng carefully recalled Luo Tian''s boxing technique, and his face was dignified. "It''s a pity that my mortal skill has not been completed yet. I dare not use it rashly. Otherwise, I won''t be defeated. Even I have no ability to connect him. Damned boy, why is there such a terrifying character in China that he even killed me?" Musashi people can''t help but scold secretly. They are originally obscene, but they don''t dare to flatter them.


    "Originally, I wanted to attract the lily from cangjing with my understanding and experience, but I didn''t expect that she would be cheap in vain. But it doesn''t matter. With me, none of them will be promoted to God."


    Musashi people laugh. It''s a big secret. He didn''t even tell his proud disciple Musashi first-class. This was what another Shenren told himself. The Shenren was Kawakawa ninja. They were good friends at that time. He told himself the secret. Later, the man had an accident, so the luck would fall on him and pity Musashi First class has been trying to break through the realm, but I don''t know. As long as he is the master, he will never break through and is doomed to be suppressed.


    Besides, Luotian and cangjing Baihe returned to the cangjing family. As soon as cangjingshu knew about her duel with Musashi, she was worried. When Cang Jingshu released the control of their family from the political arena, she immediately became a tiger. She came to cangjing Baihe''s residence and asked about the situation. It was yumeizi who came with her.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be safe with Luo Tianjun." Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian and said to her father with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Then cangjing Shuyi looked at Luotian with appreciation: "Luo Tianjun, you are my cangjing family''s forever friend. As long as you have difficulties, my cangjing family will give full support and never neglect."


    Cang Jingshu said impassioned, sincere words, let Luo Tian quite moved: "senior, heavy words, He Zi is my friend, I just did what should be done, not worth mentioning!"


    "It''s very kind of you, Luo Tianjun. What you have done has freed our cangjing family from danger and eased the conflicts between the families. This kind of great favor is even higher than heaven and earth. Our family really has nothing to repay. If we don''t have any words to express, we will face you with shame."


    From Meizi to step forward, bow waist gently said, a typical woman gentle appearance.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian looks at this beautiful woman who is similar to himself. He doesn''t know what to call this woman. After all, it''s Meizi''s stepmother. It''s inappropriate for her to call her aunt? Luo Tian can''t come out.


    "Well, father, it''s late at night. You can have a rest. I''ll get some supper prepared below."


    At the moment, cangjing Lily saw that her father and her stepmother were very grateful to Luo Tian. She was also very proud. She never dreamed of running to China to seek help, but she found the right master. She solved the problems for her family. Although there were many women, she was not as playful as she thought. She was a man of principle It seems that he has a high level of Kung Fu Not bad.


    "Supper? Well, it makes you Well, let meiko prepare. I''m not sleepy. I''ll have a drink with Luo Tianjun. Ha ha. "


    AOI Shuyi is in a good spirit at the moment. It seems that she belongs to the night owl, so she orders her beautiful young wife to prepare with a smile. Meiko nods and goes out.


    Cangjing family is not the biggest family in short Qi, but it is also very powerful. In addition, cangjing lily is a half step God tolerant family, so it is also a fairly open family in short Qi, and its influence is not small.


    There are not many guests accompanied by Sakai Shuyi and meiko. Even other family leaders don''t have this honor. You should know that in the island country, when accompanying guests, most of the housewives don''t go to the table, but men accompany them. This time, Akiko Sakai also pulls him to dinner. It can be seen that he doesn''t treat Luotian as an outsider, but as his own family People.


    Moreover, in order to take care of Luotian''s feelings, Sakai Shuyi found a large table and set up a few chairs, which is a typical Chinese way of eating, rather than lying on the small table.


    "Luo Tianjun, I have nothing to repay for your help to our family. Here''s to you."


    Soon prepared food and wine, cangjing Shuyi personally poured a cup of island specific light wine for Luotian, then picked up the glass and said gratefully."You''re welcome, sir. I''ve already said that He Zi is my friend. If we do this again, it will be a bit too much." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, my friend, ha ha, Luo Tianjun didn''t know you were right with Hezi..."


    Cangjing Shuyi still wants to let cangjing lilies together, and mentions this matter. At this time, Meizi, a beautiful woman, takes a look at cangjing Shuyi, quietly makes an eye, also holds up the wine cup, and laughs modestly at Luotian: "Luo Tianjun, Shuyi is not good at drinking. I''ll give you another toast for him."


    In the face of Meizi''s gentle humility, Luo Tian didn''t want to refuse and drank with her with a smile.


    Then, cangjing Shuyi and youmeizi respectively offered Luotian a lot of wine, and cangjing lily also offered two cups. Soon, two bottles of white wine went down.


    "You Meizi, go and get two more bottles. We''ll have a good drink with Luo Tianjun today. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back. Ha ha." cangjing tree clearly means that you want to get Luotian drunk. As the saying goes, you tell the truth after drinking. They want to know more about luotian.


    Luo Tian laughs in his heart. When it comes to drinking, he seems to have never been drunk. He also understands the meaning of these two people, and he is not interested in it at the moment. All the way from China, Myanmar and Thailand to the island country have been completed.


    His only regret was that he didn''t find out the whereabouts of the invincible, and even the training base where the white tiger was located was extremely hidden, which made him a little discouraged. It can be seen that heaven is a very tight organization, which is very deep hidden, which can not be found by ordinary people. After all, the manpower of dragon soul is limited, far from being able to search around the world and can only watch the development of the situation , wait for the other party to come out of the water automatically. Although it is a little passive, there is no good way at present.


    "Master, I''ve reached the limit. I can''t drink any more." After a while, the two bottles of wine were drunk again. Luo Tian said vaguely. Cangjing Shuyi and youmeizi looked at each other, revealing a smile that was hard to detect.


    "Luo Tianjun, I don''t know what school to learn from and where to excel in China? What do you think of the little girl Sakai asked kindly.


    Luo Tian doesn''t believe in Sakai Shuyi. After all, he just met for two days. He can''t tell this Cang well Shuyi all the things. Even if his own woman Shangguan Feiyan''s parents, it was a long time before he knew his Luotian''s identity.


    Therefore, Luotian answers these questions vaguely and ambiguously, but he is not willing to accept or reject cangjing Lily in front of cangjing lily. If this woman says she doesn''t like it, it''s a pure lie. After all, cangjing lily is a beautiful woman, sexy, good figure, cartoon beauty. To say like it, cangjing Shuyi is a beautiful woman I''m sure I''ll climb down the pole and try to tie myself to the chariot of their family.


    When she was in a dilemma, cangjing Lily opened her mouth. The girl drank a lot of wine, and her face turned red. She looked at Luo Tian in embarrassment, and then said in a low voice: "father, in fact, Lord Luo has already agreed, but now his business is busy, so it''s our business I want to put it off for a while. "


    "Yes? Ha ha, good, great, Luo Tianjun, do you know? He Zi has always been arrogant, and half a step God forbearance. Many people have been deterred from her. Since you have agreed, you may as well settle the marriage as soon as possible and hold a ceremony at will. " When Cang Jing Shu listens one by one, his heart turns to be forgiving. It is more beneficial to marry such a character than to climb up to a family.


    This cangjing tree is eager to love her daughter. She talks incessantly about her only daughter, what can inherit all the property of his cangjing family, and then talks about the development history of their family, etc.


    Luo Tian is not drunk. He is already drunk. However, yumeizi has a large amount of wine. His face is crimson and his eyes are soft. He smiles and listens to the talk of Cang Jing Shu Yi.


    Luo Tian is quite uncomfortable sitting there. She takes a look at the lilies in cangjing. The girl has been pretending to eat without looking at Luotian.


    "Cough." Luo Tian gently touched the feet of cangjing lily, indicating that she could stop her drunken father, but cangjing Lily did not pay attention to himself.


    "This girl..."


    Luo Tian was a little depressed. He lifted it up for a moment and simply climbed up the girl''s legs with her feet. She slowly dallied, trying to make her unable to stand her harassment. However, Luotian was disappointed again. Cangjing Lily didn''t care about herself and secretly made a face at herself.


    "This super big breasted girl, with such good endurance, isn''t the stimulation enough?" Luo Tian some evil thought, took out the usual trick to tease Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, tree one, you drink too much. I''ll help you go back." By Meizi said, Luotian quickly stopped small action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Ha ha, I know how much I can drink. I can''t drink too much. Really, I didn''t drink too much..." As soon as Cang Jingshu said, his body was askew, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. Meizi held him in time. He glared at Luo Tian and said, "I''m sorry, Luo Tianjun. I''ll let you laugh. I''ll help the tree into the room to have a rest."


    "Well, it''s OK. Please go ahead." Luo Tian took a look at youmeizi and was angry with her. He was puzzled. He thought to himself, "you old man, do you blame me for being drunk? I didn''t make him drink too much, really. "


    "Well, Luo Tianjun, it''s late. My father is drunk and nonsense. Please don''t take it into consideration. In short, he is very grateful to you." Cangjing lilies don''t drink much. Meizi and cangjing tree walk one by one, so they chuckle at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I can understand his mood, but He Zi, why did you say I have promised, you didn''t let me..."


    "Do you feel embarrassed?" Cangjing Lily said: "Luo Tianjun, please don''t take me as a casual woman. You have seen my body and you have got my first kiss. So, I am Your woman. "


    "This How fast? " Luo Tian stayed, wanted to explain what, but listen to cangjing Lily again said: "well, the time is really late, I go to sleep, you also rest." Cangjing Lily finish saying, take the initiative to come forward, gently kiss Luo Tian, and then directly toward their own room.


    "That''s very kind of you." Luo Tian touched his face, but with a bitter smile, and then returned to his room, just took off his coat, exposed that strong chest muscles, ready to take a bath, this time, heard a gentle knock on the door.


    "What''s wrong with this girl? She''s really provoking herself to eat." Luo Tian thought to himself, so he went to open the door. As soon as the door was pulled, there was a mature and charming woman standing at the door, who was actually youmeizi. At the moment, the woman''s face was flushed because of drinking, and she had a faint fragrance of wine. Of course, there was a woman''s unique flavor. When she saw Luotian, who was naked, her eyes were slightly blurred. Her face seemed to be even redder. She was a bit like a thief, but she didn''t wait for Luo Days speak, directly into the room, and then quickly closed the door.


    "What is the situation?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. This is not for fun. No matter how beautiful and charming the woman is, she is the stepmother of Lilium cangjing. How can she run into her room and do something? Luo Tian was a little flustered and quickly picked up his clothes to protect his body.


    "You What do you want to do? " Luo Tian is a little flustered at the moment, like a little girl who is going to be invaded. Her husband sleeps in the middle of the night, but she runs to her room. If this is spread out, he will not have the face to see others. Knowing that the island culture is open, it will not be open to such a degree. Do you still like to entertain guests like this?


    Luotian is full of thoughts, but youmeizi interrupts his thoughts. With anger and a trace of anger in his eyes, he looks at Luotian: "Luo Tianjun, I''m not a casual woman. Please respect yourself. You helped our cangjing family. We thank you, but please be modest. In addition to my body, I''m willing to replace everything with everything else!"


    After Meizi finished, he glared at Luo Tian before he finished. Then he turned and left. He slammed the door, leaving a fragrant wind and a confused Luo Tian.


    "What''s the madness of this woman to retreat? If you retreat again, I can''t enter. In the evening, I just run to say these things to myself? When have I ever thought of you


    Luo naively disordered, he did not think that this woman came to warn himself, do not want to her, what is this called?


    Luo Tian walked around the room for two times, thinking about why Meizi suddenly said these words, but he couldn''t think of it. All of a sudden, his mind was like a flash of lightning.


    "Was it just her, not her husband?"


    Luo Tian was shocked by a cold sweat. He was just under the dining table and tried to make her stop her father from talking about it. However, cangjing Lily didn''t react at all. She even used the skill that she thought was very clever. The girl didn''t step on it.


    "Yes, it must be. It''s her. It''s her? It''s impossible for Lily cangjing not to respond to personnel affairs, and only such a well tested woman can stand it. "


    Luo Tian was stunned and said, "how could it be? Cangjing lily is sitting on her side, while Meizi is sitting opposite her. The table is not big. Is it true that Is it possible? "


    Luo Tian is so embarrassed that he can''t find a piece of tofu to kill him. He finally understands why cangjing Lily doesn''t respond at all, because it''s not her at all.


    "I didn''t expect that you meiko was the one who provoked her just now. No wonder this woman was so angry. She said that she was not a casual woman, and my brother was not a casual man. What should I do if I made a mistake? If she is really his own woman, then youmeizi will be his mother-in-law. His father-in-law has not yet got his daughter, but he molested the latter mother-in-law What''s this called


    Luo Tian feels that some animals are not as good at the moment, so he can''t find a ground to drill in."Forget it, it''s time to go back to help zygote." Luo Tian thought deeply.


    The night is as cool as water. Somewhere in the world, it is not calm. In a desolate place, under the moonlight, five figures surround a person. The breath of these five people is very strong, and their faces are indifferent. Although there are some fears in their eyes, they firmly surround the people in the middle.


    "Yue Qianchong, Li Dayu, do you want to rebel? If you commit any of the above crimes, you should be sentenced to death! "


    This man was cold and angry. This man was Rost who came back from South America. He asked Lao Jiaohua to help Dongfang invincible. He had to come back. However, he didn''t expect that on the way, he met with some of his disciples in the temple of heaven. Instead of greeting himself, he wanted to capture himself. This made Rost surprised and angry. He knew that this must be that A black angel.


    Being scolded by Rost, Yue Qianzhong, Li Dayu and others look a little embarrassed. After all, the man in front of them is their master of the temple. They are ordered by the black angel to arrest him here, but they are still a little uneasy. Li Dayu, Yu Yang and others are somewhat ashamed and speechless, while the white tiger is indifferent. In any case, they are all people from heaven, fighting in each other. He has no place to feel guilty, and even has some desire to try.


    Yue Qianchong''s embarrassment flashed by, and he returned to his cool look at random. Looking at Rost, he said faintly, "Lord, we were your subordinates and respected you, but you betrayed heaven. This is intolerable. So we must take you down today and give it to the black angel dharmapaladin."


    "Fart, I betray heaven? That''s nonsense, Yue Qianchong. The master of this hall has been very kind to you before. He promoted you to be the person in charge of the training base. You bastard is eating inside and outside. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? If you want to take me, it''s up to you? Today, the Lord of this temple has killed you with the rules of heaven. " Rost said angrily, his breath was very cold, his real strength was surging, his eyes were green, and he had a kind of bloodthirsty fury. He was completely infuriated by these men.


    "Rost, you betrayed the heaven first, and let the guardian of beast king attack China in vain. You are no longer in heaven now. You used to be the master of the temple of Sitian. Don''t let our brothers in trouble. Please give up your Kung Fu and follow us to the black angel Dharma protector. Maybe you can live. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." The white tiger looked at Rost and said coldly.


    "Are you a disciple of Xinxun?" Rost looked at the white tiger and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, my name is white tiger, Rost. My brothers have been waiting for you for a long time. I''m not sure that they won''t stop you here. Let''s get them." The white tiger sneered and added a thick lip.


    "Well, you don''t deserve to be black angel. Let him come out. I want to know how I betrayed heaven. The beast king''s Dharma protector failed to attack China. Do you want to use me to replace the jar? I can''t do it!"


    Rost was able to be the Lord of the temple. His mind was extraordinary. He immediately thought of the power of it. The black angel and the king of beasts must be afraid of being punished by the Lord of heaven, so he took himself as a scapegoat.


    "Rost the werewolf, the evidence is solid. You want to deny it. There is a law protector here. You can''t be wild!"


    In the dark, a black angel in a black robe appears and seems to blend into the night. Only his eyes are like ghost fire, looking at Rost Jie Jie with a smile.


    When Rost saw the black angel appear, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with anger: "black angel, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do. If you fail to attack China, you take me as a scapegoat to control the temple of heaven. I won''t let you succeed. I''m the master of the temple of heaven and the person appointed by the Lord of heaven. You have no right to deal with me!"


    "Betray heaven, expose the identity of heaven, and bring a strong enemy to heaven. You Rost should be a thousand dollars and ten thousand dollars. I have the right to dispose of it. Look at this thing." The black angel''s palm turned, and a mobile phone like object appeared, and threw it to Rost. Rost took it, his face changed, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    This is a piece of information from the island. There are not only the hunting order of the island country, but also the picture of shaking hands with an Islander. It involves the death of Abe Jinwu, the candidate of the island country. Finally, there is a piece of information that he broke into the other party''s barracks and killed a lot of people with ten thousand withered palms. It exposed his identity and aroused the indignation of the island country, which was similar to the enemy and pursued the people in heaven On the contrary, the main halls are Island States, which have been impacted to varying degrees, and the impact is extremely bad.


    "What''s going on?" Rost was a little dazed and completely confused. If the black angel framed himself and wanted to take him as a scapegoat, he could still defend himself in front of the Lord of heaven. However, the facts are all there. How can he extricate himself? For a moment, Rost''s cold sweat came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Black Angel didn''t want to get ahead at the beginning. After all, he just wanted to take Rost''s jar and occupy the temple of heaven. The temple is the law enforcement hall, which is of great significance. He has great ambition. He wants to realize his greater ambition by controlling the temple first.


    However, the Lord of heaven is too terrible. He has no strength to fight against this man. So he has been holding back and dare not reveal his ambition easily. Otherwise, he will be killed by the Lord of heaven. Therefore, he cultivates white tigers. Yue Qian pays attention to them, teaches them Yin and Yang five element array, and uses their own people to control their own people. Even if he is exposed later, he can shirk his responsibility Ren.


    However, it is not the same now. Although the king of beasts was injured and went on a retreat somewhere, he called the black angel and said something about China. In particular, he pointed out that the mysterious man of Huaxia had a brother named Luo. At that time, the king of beasts thought that it was rost. Although the other side may have deliberately framed him, he lost the attack on China Lee, there must be someone responsible, so the king of beasts and the black angel have the same idea. They all want to take Rost as the culprit.


    That''s why the black angel felt more relieved to deal with Rost and control the temple of heaven. Recently, another incident happened, which made black angel feel his conjecture come true, that is, something about the island country. He was involved in Rost. At first, he was a little guilty. Now, the black Angel knows that there is something wrong with Rost.


    "I didn''t do it. Someone framed me. Black angel protects Dharma. Please check it." After reading the information, Rost cried out.


    "Well, Rost, the facts are there, and you want to deny it? At present, heaven is not fully exposed, you should be so publicized, do you want to cause trouble to heaven? What else can you say when you break into the other party''s barracks and kill people with your withered palm and leave evidence on purpose? " The black angel drinks cold.


    "No, it must be a misunderstanding. I have never been to the island, and I have never seen Ichiro Akutagawa. The death of Abe Jinwu has nothing to do with me." Rost said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, the white tiger couldn''t help but move. He didn''t see the information. He had been following the black angel for several days, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to send news to the outside world. Now when he heard the conversation between Rost and black angel, he suddenly understood that it must be the big brother Luotian who was behind this event, and wanted to set off the internal turmoil in heaven.


    "It''s just that big brother is making a fuss about Rost, because the black angel has decided to take him as a scapegoat." White tiger thought.


    "No? Hum, in addition to loneliness and anonymity, Wan kuzhang, you will, you dare to quibble, have not been there, then I ask you, where have you been these days? Why not see you? " The black angel asked.


    "I..."


    Rost was speechless for a moment. He went to South America to secretly look for loneliness and anonymity. It was impossible to say that. However, such a thing happened in the past few days, which made him hard to understand. He didn''t understand who would die. Is it lonely and nameless, which is far away from South America. Besides, he has no reason to blame himself. Besides, there are his own pictures on it Information.


    "Son of a bitch, who in the end is putting blame on Lao Tzu? Not only will he wither his hands, but he will look like me..." Rost cursed in his heart.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing Rost''s eyes twinkle, the black angel gently orders.


    Immediately, Yue Qianchong, Bai Hu, Li Dayu, Shao Dahai and Yu Yang all moved together. All of them were masters in the middle of the holy period. Four of them were old disciples of the temple of heaven. Their strength was extremely strong. According to the yin-yang five element array taught by black angel, Rost was trapped in it and made a move.


    "Presumptuous, dare to fight with me!"


    In the moonlight, Rost began to transform. Although it was not the night of the full moon, he was extremely terrible. He was a master at the peak of the later period of his holiness. His strength was very high. He was half man and half wolf, huge wolf head, long hair mane, green eyes, and strong figure and wild breath It''s horrible.


    White tiger''s heart thump a jump, he has never really seen a half man half beast monster, legend said that this werewolf Rost is half man and half wolf, but he has some doubts. Today, if it is good, it will be even more terrible than he imagined, but after all, he is a master in the middle of the holy period. Although the individual strength is far from Rost, the strength of five people is not the same small However, the five men have five element array to help attack and defend the alliance.


    Therefore, after a short period of fright, the five became calm.


    "Roar Blood wolf shines on the moon


    Rost was angry. Although there was a black angel on the scene, he didn''t want to be captured. He wanted to escape as soon as possible. So he took a big move. The blood wolf was shining on the moon, howling, his eyes turned red, and he roared at the moon. His real strength was surging and his speed was extremely fast. A huge Plush wolf''s claw was photographed against Yue Qianchong.


    A half man and half wolf monster, however, played human Kungfu moves. It was really strange, but the five of them were dignified, especially Yue Qianchong''s scalp was numb. After all, Rost was a master at the later stage of entering the holy land. He fought alone. He was confident that he could not take any moves. It was so terrible that he saw the head of Rost attacking himself."Five elements run! All in one


    All of a sudden, white tiger, Li Dayu, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai moved together. They communicated with each other according to the direction of the five elements. Yue Qianchong''s confidence was greatly increased. Yin Yang and the five elements could combine the true power of the five people into one. No matter whether Rost attacked any one of them, it was equal to attacking the five of them together. You should know that these five people are elites and have entered the middle of the holy period The best, singles is not Rost''s opponent, there are five elements array to help, combined, but enough to compete with Rost.


    "Heaven is thick and earth is thick!" With the help of all the white tigers, Yue Qian drinks heavily, and with a move from heaven to earth, he fights against Rost''s blood wolf.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise is equivalent to a duel between two masters at the later stage of entering the holy land. Rost''s body can''t help but step back two steps and shake his body a few times. But Yue Qianchong is still, his face is cold, but his heart is secretly happy. All along, the lofty and unchallengeable majesty of the master of the temple of Si Tian has collapsed in his heart, and he no longer respects Rost from his heart ¡£


    "It''s a great array. Are five people in one?" Rost was repulsed, and his heart was shocked and angry. His green eyes swept at the five people. He knew that the black angel must have taught them these strange arrays. Otherwise, the five of them could not have developed such a powerful array.


    "Lord, we have no intention to be enemies with you. You betray the heaven. It''s really unforgivable for you to betray heaven. Please tie your hands and feet, and maybe you still have a trace of vitality." Li Dayu sincerely persuades the way.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, I don''t need you to teach me to die!" Rost was furious. He was extremely angry at the betrayal of his disciples. His huge body attacked Li Dayu like electricity. At the end of the day, the smell of wolf came to his face and made people nauseous.


    "Running!"


    Li Dayu drank too much. His strength was not as good as Yue Qianzhong. Seeing that this man attacked and killed himself, he felt a little flustered. After all, Rost was too powerful, and he was the Lord of their temple. He was not willing to deal with Rost from the heart.


    They all drank together. The real power was working. Yin and Yang and the five elements were linked together. However, they didn''t expect that this Rost was very smart. He retreated wildly. He even gave up Li Dayu and attacked the white tiger. White tiger was a new disciple, so he wanted to break through from him.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger is fearless and fearless. He has experienced too many changes and sudden changes. Therefore, it is not surprising that Rost''s move of pointing from east to west is not surprising. With a roar, he takes the initiative to draw the real strength of the four people. He hits the whip leg and kicks him in the arm like lightning.


    With the sound of "bang", Rost''s body was repulsed again. He was surprised to see the white tiger. He had no idea that the Chinese man named White Tiger responded so quickly that his punch seemed to deliberately hit his iron leg. His strength was incomparable.


    "I can''t imagine that your own strength is not weaker than the old disciples of the temple of heaven. Let me look down on it." Said Rost in a quiet voice.


    At the moment, the white tiger felt half of his legs numb and didn''t listen to him. He even fought against Rost. He could not deal with the master at the peak of the late holy period. If he hadn''t pulled some other people''s real strength in a hurry, his leg would have broken.


    Glancing at Yue Qianzhong lightly, the white tiger looked at Rost: "Rost, my strength has been improved in the temple of heaven. I also respect you, the master of the temple. It''s better to follow the advice and go back with the black angel Lord to wait for the fall. With us and the black angel in, you don''t have a chance to escape. It''s better to admit your mistake Maybe you can make up for it. "


    White tiger''s seemingly sincere persuasion is that he is afraid that Rost will fight back and die without surrender. In that case, they will not be able to capture this person alive. If they can''t capture him alive, they will not be able to detain him. If he does, white tiger believes that he will be held together with the East invincible. In this way, he can find out the specific location of the East invincible.


    "This white tiger, did you find the little action I made just now?" Yue Qianchong''s eyes on the other side flickered a little. Just now when white tiger was leading the four people''s real strength, he deliberately blocked it. Even though the white tiger was injured, he had an excuse to get rid of it. After all, the incident happened in a hurry. Rost pointed out that his "reaction" was not timely, and he also had feelings and justifications. Just the glance of white tiger just now made his heart feel a little weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    In the middle of the battle, there is still great strength for the disciples of the hall of terror, such as the master of yin and Yang.


    "Roar Force down Wanjun


    In the face of Rost''s fierce attack, he had to put down the mood of plotting against the white tiger at the moment, and went all out to do his best. With one move of the Loess skill, Wan Jun was crushed, and his body was suddenly lifted up. He took pictures of Rost with both palms together, which made him feel lonely and lonely.


    "Chasing the wind and riding the waves!"


    The white tiger roared. He had a hard fight with Rost just now, which made half of his legs numb. His left point was out of control and ran around in his body. He knew clearly that Yue Qianchong was not kind to himself, but he didn''t have any trouble at the moment. So he had to clean up roster first. After taking this man, heaven would lose a great general, so white tiger root He didn''t hide himself. He used seven hunting moves and other moves. He stepped out with one foot and smashed a pair of iron fists on Rost''s back.


    "Crack the mountain palm!"


    "Shake the sky hammer!"


    "Poison dragon rope!"


    Immediately, Li Dayu, Yu Yang, and Shao Dahai also joined hands at the same time. With the help of Yin Yang and five elements array, the true forces are interlinked, complement each other and make up for each other. All of them show their strongest strength and fight with Rost. For a time, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the real power is surging. Six figures are interlaced and banging.


    "Yin Yang and five elements array is just one corner of the sky killing array. Its power is pretty good, but the five people''s minds are still uneven. Otherwise, they would have taken this Rost..."


    A black angel in a black robe stood quietly on one side, looking at the fighting in the battlefield. He said to himself that he was a master of Huazhen. He looked into the fire and saw that Yue Qianchong and the white tiger did not deal with each other at one glance. Just now, Rost''s fingers were moving from place to place, and the man secretly let the white tiger seriously injured.


    However, he also appreciated the white tiger''s reaction speed and adaptability. He used the real power of drawing people. He could defuse Rost''s crazy move, and even beat him back, which made the black angel look at the white tiger differently.


    "This person can cultivate..." The black angel said to herself.


    "Roar Kill


    Rost in the middle of the body is under great pressure. The five masters in the middle of the holy season besiege him in groups, and then orderly, which makes him upset and angry. The five men attack and defend orderly, almost in one, without any flaws to find.


    "If you want to break out of the encirclement of several people, it seems that we must use all our strength..."


    For a moment, Rost calmed down and stood on the spot. The wolf head was still and motionless. The real force in his body began to surge wildly. His bones crackled and his mouth and nose bled.


    "Be careful, everyone. He''s going to use the secret method, Wolf Man blood sacrifice!"


    Seeing Rost like this, Yue Qianchong is an old disciple. He knows a lot about him. He can''t help but drink a lot. After staying in the temple for a long time, he knows something about Rost. He knows that he has a secret method called Wolf blood sacrifice. Even if it is not a full moon night, he will improve his strength to the top. However, this secret method seems to do great harm to the body Now I know what Rost looks like at the moment.


    "Rost, do you really want to die? How dare you use this secret method? "


    The black angel on one side saw what Rost looked like at the moment, his face changed slightly, and cried out.


    "I, Rost, the Lord of the temple of heaven, should not be deceived. Black angel, you are deceiving people too much. Today, even if I fight to death, I will pull them to the back!" Rost drank, and his voice was solemn and stirring. At the moment, the breath had risen to the top, almost half pedaled into half step, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "Sure enough, there are several cards for him to be the master of the temple of heaven. This Rost is really very important..."


    The white tiger did not attack rashly, but stood in his own position, concentrating on it.


    "Five of you, it''s time to test you. Although this person is terrible, the five element array is enough to deal with it. You can''t be distracted. Work together to capture him alive." the black angel said coldly, but he still didn''t intend to attack.


    "What the hell is this about us going to die? Still alive? " The white tiger scolded in his heart. Faced with Rose''s terrible secret method breath, his face was full of concentration. He glanced at the black angel and was speechless.


    "Kill..."


    Roster roared, and his figure was much bigger than before. Each of the five white tigers was a tall and slender man. At the moment, he was so small in front of the half man and half wolf Rost.


    "Work together, up." Everyone drank together. They knew that it was time for them to try their best. They did not dare to be careless any more. The yin-yang five element array became more and more crazy. Everyone kept their own position. Even if they moved, they moved with each other. They did not leave the five element position.


    "Boom..." At the same time, Rost is hit by the white tiger and Shao Dahai''s fists and legs, which makes him snort.


    "White tiger brother, he has been injured. He is in front of him. Yu Yang and I attacked and killed this man!" At this time, Yue Qian drank heavily."Your mother..." White tiger couldn''t help but scold him. If it wasn''t for the presence of the black angel, the white tiger would face back on the spot. First of all, he had to deal with Yue Qianchong. Besides, he was insidious and cunning, and could not stay. At this time, he was brothers with himself.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. As long as I can take this man, I will die of white tiger."


    White tiger laughs. His eyes are cold. He looks at death as if he is returning home. All seven kinds of hunting and killing moves are combined with many kinds of boxing techniques, such as Shaolin, Wudang, and all kinds of boxing techniques. All of them are taught by Luo Tian. In addition, he comes forward bravely to stop Rost and restrain him.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Rost''s eyes were red, his breath was terrible, his big, fluffy palms were open, his five sharp claws, and he flashed at the white tiger.


    Quick, qikuai, this claw, almost using all of Rost''s real force, firmly controlled the white tiger.


    With a "stab" sound, Rost directly avoided the attack of the white tiger, rowed to the chest of the white tiger, almost opened his mouth and cut his belly. Suddenly, the white tiger snorted, his chest was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Five bloody wounds appeared, and the blood flowed like a flood.


    However, Yue Qianzhong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai didn''t attack. They bluff and then went back. Shao Dahai used to be brother-in-law with Luo Tian. He knew the identity of white tiger, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t tell Yue Qianchong the secret. Although he stood with Yue Qianzhong, he had a deep mind and would not directly conflict with white tiger, Unlike Yue Qianzhong and Yu Yang, he always targets white tigers.


    After all, he didn''t want to fight back from Lao Hai and Shao Yueh. On the one hand, he didn''t want to fight back. On the other hand, he didn''t want to fight back.


    "No, this man is fierce. Are you OK, brother white tiger? Can you get involved again? We are going to kill." That Yu Yang "cares" said.


    "Kill you, sir. I suspect you''re with Rost, and you''re still in love?"


    The white tiger yelled and sat cross legged. He took care of his wounds, regardless. He had to heal them first. As long as Rost attacked and killed again, he no longer tried his best and left his legs, regardless of what kind of array or not.


    The black angel makes them go all out, but Yue Qianzhong, Yu Yang and himself are not at all the same. Shao Dahai is a double faced guy who doesn''t fight against him, but he doesn''t know how to help himself. Now he is so loyal. If the black angel doesn''t act again, his play will be in vain.


    "White tiger, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone is trying hard. It''s you who are incompetent and can''t stop it. How can you blame others?"


    Yu Yang cried out. The white tiger said that he was with Rost. He suddenly changed his face. If the black angel really believed that the three of them had betrayed heaven, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he must not let the white tiger talk nonsense.


    "It''s just like this. Li Dayu was injured and the five elements were incomplete. You can''t stop it. We can''t form an effective attack. Who''s to blame?" Yue Qianzhong also said insidiously.


    "Yue Qianchong, your uncle." The white tiger couldn''t help but scolded, but his eyes glanced at the black angel, gritted his teeth, and, regardless of his injured body, rushed to Rost again, and Rost hit himself with a heavy blow. The strong white tiger looked like a child in front of him.


    Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai were shocked by the white tiger''s move. They didn''t expect that the white tiger really rushed to the front. It was almost the same as suicide. It seemed to have to resist it positively again. However, Li Dayu yelled in horror: "brother white tiger, no way, get back!"


    Don''t say that the white tiger is injured now. Even if he is in full swing, he is far from the opponent of Rost. If he rushes forward, he will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. In his heart, he secretly blames the white tiger for being too impulsive and does not kill himself.


    "Whoosh."


    As soon as the wind blows, Rost, who rushes over, is beaten back by a slap. He makes a straight somersault and saves the white tiger. The black angel finally makes a move.


    "Boy, this dharma protector didn''t mistake you." The black angel turned around and said a word in a secluded way. At the same time, he brushed his hand and helped the white tiger stop the wound.


    "Thank you for your help." The white tiger bowed down to thank him. He knew that he had made the right bet this time. He was sure that the black angel would help him, so he would not be killed. However, it was extremely dangerous just now. Once he received another violent blow from Rost, he would be sure of it.


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s worthy of being his protector. He did it at the critical time." Li Dayu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    However, Yue Qianchong''s three people''s faces are not good-looking. Seeing the black angel''s help to save the white tiger, they suddenly feel a little panic. The black angel saw all the tricks they played just now. Originally, he thought that, as a Dharma protector, he would not care about the gratitude and resentment of these little people, but they did not expect to rescue the white tiger.


    Shao Dahai''s eyes turned. He seemed to know that everything was expected. He took a look at Yue Qianzhong and Yu Yang: "two, the white brother was seriously injured. We killed this werewolf to avenge the white brother."


    After that, Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang both drank a lot and showed their loyalty. When the black angel rescued the white tiger, Yue Qianchong thought of something.


    Not long ago, he heard Li Dayu say that the background of the white tiger is very deep. At first, he thought it was the Lord of the temple. Now it seems that it may be the black angel. Yue Qianzhong was really shocked when he thought of this. He just intrigued with each other to frame up the white tiger. Once the black angel chased him, he would be overwhelmed.


    "Damn it, this Li Dayu knows clearly that the black angel Dharma protector is the backing of the white tiger. He didn''t even tell himself. If it was good, Shao Dahai should have known about it, asshole..."


    Yue Qianchong was shocked and angry. He could not imagine that he had offended the black angel, the Dharma protector. He had hoped that he would promote himself. Now it seems that he is so wrong.


    Rost was slapped by the black angel. He was wounded by his angel. He felt that his true strength began to lose. He was beaten back to his original shape and recovered to his original appearance. His golden hair was scattered and his mouth was bleeding. He looked at the black angel bitterly. At the same time, he fought against the three former disciples.


    However, he was seriously injured. He was beaten by Yue Qianzhong and hit by Yu Yang. At the same time, Shao Dahai''s poisonous dragon rope entangled his neck and pulled it over. He fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood, and no longer had the ability to resist it. Rost was extremely angry. He did not expect that his grand master of the temple of heaven should be killed His disciples were seriously injured. For a while, he felt extremely sad.


    "Brother white tiger, we were blamed for our hesitation and failure to grasp the opportunity. Please forgive me. Now we will kill the werewolf and avenge you." Yue Qianchong changed his view of white tiger from his heart, which was quite flattering. With a cold face, he took a picture of Rost, who was unable to resist. He did not think about the promotion of the former Temple master to himself. It can be seen that he was also a sinister and mean man.


    "That''s enough. This man can''t be killed now." The white tiger closed his eyes and healed without speaking, but the black angel snorted faintly.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    Yue Qianchong didn''t dare to disobey the black angel''s meaning. He stopped and bowed down. Then the black angel seized Rost, controlled his acupoints and sealed his meridians. Then he turned around and looked at Yue Qianchong with a gloomy face. The ghost fire in his eyes was flickering. Yue Qianchong was surprised. The cold sweat on his face came down. He felt it The black angel''s killing machine.


    "The three of you let me down. I told you that the five element array is to let you work together to deal with Rost. I can''t believe that you even collude with each other, especially Yue Qianchong. As an old disciple, you are so narrow-minded. You have calculated white tiger twice. Do you know the crime?"


    "Putong" suddenly, Yue Qianchong knelt on the ground: "Dharma protector, my subordinates were bewildered for a while. Please forgive me. I dare not again."


    Until now, Yue Qianchong really knew that the black angel was the "backer" of the white tiger. He knelt down to plead guilty, but he didn''t know that the black angel only wanted to make the five of them unite completely, so as to give full play to the power of the yin-yang five element array.


    To deal with Rost is only foreplay. His biggest goal is to deal with Lao Jiaohua, who is lonely and nameless. This five element array is a part of the heaven killing array. At that time, they still need to control it. It''s very important to deal with loneliness and anonymity. Therefore, he doesn''t want to have such a situation again, which will damage his great event.


    "Well, you can''t escape death, but you can''t escape living crime. I''ll give you a lesson. If you dare to engage in intrigue next time, you will be killed if you do something bad!"


    The black angel snorted heavily. Suddenly Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang, and Shao Dahai were struck by lightning. They spat blood and looked pale. The black angel''s cold hum contained a powerful force. Aiming at the three of them, they were suddenly shocked with blood and suffered internal injuries. The Li Dayu was frightened and bowed his head. He did not dare to look at the black angel, but he was white tiger, He closed his eyes to heal his wounds. He was almost happy to laugh, but on the surface, he was very serious.


    "Yes, thank you, Dharma protector. I dare not kill you any more."


    Yue Qianzhong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai, the three old elite disciples in the temple of heaven, are now kneeling on the ground, like dogs, thanking the black angel for not killing them. This makes them feel particularly humiliated, but they dare not resist.


    Not far away, Rost also closed his eyes and said nothing. Now he is unable to protect himself, nor can he control the life and death of his disciples. These people are all suffering by themselves.


    "Well, get up and remember the lesson this time. Take this man with you and follow me. In the future, you should obey the command of the white tiger. If you dare to disobey his words, you should know the end." Finally the black angel said."Yes Dharma protector. "


    Yue Qianzhong and others hesitated to say that it was obvious that the black angel wanted to reuse the white tiger. However, Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang were not reconciled. Now that Rost and Dongfang invincible were all taken down, the two deputy heads of the temple of Sitian were empty, but they had no chance with them. Although they were unwilling, they did not have any way at the moment.


    The white tiger moved in his heart, opened his eyes, and looked at the black angel gratefully at first, and then stood up with difficulty: "Dharma protector, there is something wrong with this matter. How can he de, his subordinate, be just a new disciple? I''m afraid that he can''t control them. Besides, he is nameless. It''s hard to avoid people''s dissatisfaction!"


    "What can you refuse to accept? Your strength is not weaker than them, and you are loyal to heaven. You have seen all these Dharma protectors. Now this dharma protector is appointed as your substitute Temple master. When you have further strength, you will explain to the Lord of heaven and ask him to promote you to be the official Temple Lord." The black angel said casually.


    White tiger listened to the heart of a happy, busy to express thanks, which makes Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang suddenly fall into the ice cave.


    "Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang, you two must take Rost with us and set out with us


    At the moment, Bai Hu hopes to start issuing orders to Yue Qianzhong. He still wants to back his hands and say more eloquently. However, with the black angel in, he still needs to keep a low profile. At least, he knows that his present position is enough to do many things. More importantly, he wants to know where to take this Rost, but the black angel doesn''t say it, neither does he It''s convenient to ask.


    "This..." Yue Qianzhong and Yu Yang hesitated for a while, and were ordered to be in the new disciple of Baihu. They were very unwilling.


    "Why, in front of the Dharma protector, did not even listen to the orders of the temple master?" White tiger cold drink way, squint eyes.


    "I dare not." Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang said in a hurry. Then they picked up Rost and waited for the white tiger''s next order.


    "Dharma protector, where do you want to take Rost? You don''t need to worry about it. Your subordinates will do it by themselves." Now white tiger respectfully asks for instructions.


    Looking at the performance of the white tiger, the black angel could not help nodding, but still said: "follow me, then you will know."


    "Yes, Dharma protector." The white tiger was a little disappointed and bowed down to answer. So the black angel was in front of the white tiger and the white tiger was in the back. With that Rost, they quickly disappeared into the night. The murderous scene disappeared, and the original calm was restored. Only the trees, weeds and ground destroyed by the real force let people know that there was a great war here.


    "There are so many things happened in the island country. It should be done by the elder brother. I don''t know whether he is still in the island. I don''t know where to put Rost this time. I don''t know if he will be tied up with the East invincible. How can I inform him..."


    The white tiger, who has been running all the way, is meditating in his heart. The black angel has always been around him. He has no chance to reveal information to the public.


    At the moment, the island, the wind and rain, rainy, October weather, seems to come ahead of time, the island''s streets, slightly depressed, but the cangjing family, but there is a sad sense of parting.


    Yes, Luotian is ready to leave. The cangjing family is seeing him off. There are Lily cangjing, Shuyi cangjing and youmeizi. She looks embarrassed when facing Luotian yumeizi. The man teased herself with his feet last night, so she didn''t sleep well. He was afraid that Luotian would be angry and Luotian would not want to. After all, this is the benefactor of the family, so Meizi is afraid of it It''s because they can''t control the weight and offend Luo Tian.


    "Luo Tianjun, can''t you stay a few more days? You''ve helped our cangjing family a lot. I haven''t had time to thank you. The scenery of Duanqi is good. Why don''t you and He Zi go around together... "


    Cangjing tree a kind appeal to stay, although cangjing Lily does not speak, but in the eyes is revealed many do not give up, a few days together, let her have a deep attachment to this man.


    "Master, I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t stay. I will come back when I have time." Luo Tian looks at Yu Meizi in embarrassment. The woman is angry and shy. She opens a sexy mouth. She doesn''t say anything. She just pours a glass of wine for Luotian in silence. Luotian reaches out and pushes her hand to show her politeness.


    "Father, Lord Luo Tianjun is a man who does great things. Since his family has nothing to do, he can''t stay any longer. Don''t force him." Cangjing Lily wryly smile, looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "Well, there is no banquet that will never end. It''s just about you two..." Cangjing Shuyi mainly wants his daughter to accompany Luo Tian more, and enhance their feelings.


    "Well, Luo Tianjun, I hope to visit you often in the future." Finally cangjing tree said helplessly, and then left here with you Meizi, and wanted to leave time for Luotian and cangjing lily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The air is cold and the dead leaves are falling.


    Under the cherry tree, cangjing Lily gently nestles in Luotian''s arms, looking a little sad and reluctant to give up. Looking up at the man who is looking at him, the sharp edges and corners, like the knife and axe cut general face shape, smelling the man''s unique breath and the light tobacco smell, finally said: "Luo Tianjun, really want to go?"


    Looking at this big breasted beauty, that pair of beautiful cartoon eyes, that long gently moving eyelashes, as well as that blow can be broken small face and sexy lips, to tell the truth, Luo naivety is not willing to leave her so early, although did not serve her, but Luo Tian knows that this woman has already regarded himself as her man, has been his own dish.


    Gently rubbing the hair of cangjing lily, cangjing Lily cleverly stroked Luo Tian''s big hand with her gentle face and looked at Luotian eagerly.


    "He Zi, I''m sorry, I''ve lost a lot of time this time. I have to leave now and have something to do!" Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, I understand. I know I can''t keep you. My family has just returned to normal. There are many things I need to do. Luo Tianjun, can I go to the capital to find you when I have time?" Although cangjing Lily wants to follow Luo Tian and roam the world together, she still can''t let her family go now.


    "Well, I welcome you. Take good care of your family. You should also have good practice. The way of heaven will take care of you. I don''t believe that if you only care for the one person in Musashi, things will change. I hope you can''t slack off and call me if you have anything." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I will. If there is nothing wrong, I will also call you, because you have entered my heart..." Cangjing Lily looked at Luotian affectionately, and boldly confessed. Luotian sighed in his heart, bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Then he turned around and left without looking back. He was afraid that when he looked back at the secluded eyes of cangjing lily, he could not help staying. He just had too many things and could not stay in any place for too long.


    "Luo Tianjun..."


    Cangjing Lily gently stepped forward two steps, and then stopped, whispered to herself, eyes are quiet, finally a drop of crystal tears fell down, fell on the ground that scattered cherry leaves, fell into several petals.


    "He''s gone?"


    Behind cangjing lily, there appears youmeizi, a mature, beautiful and delicate woman. She asks softly, looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, and her anger and shame flash through her eyes.


    "Well." Cangjing Lily did not turn around and nodded gently.


    Meizi sighed softly. She went up to the room and said in a soft voice, "go back to the room. It''s cold outside. He should come back, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he will come back." Cangjing Lily turns around and looks at youmeizi. She smiles and nods. Since she knows that her biological mother has passed away and has no direct relationship with yumeizi, she knows the relationship between youmeizi and her own mother. Cangjing Baihe has no hatred for youmeizi, instead, she has more apologies.


    "Yoshiko, forgive me for my misunderstanding of you. Please take care of my father and the family in the future." Cangjing Lily looked at the beautiful young stepmother and whispered.


    "He Zi, don''t worry. My people and my heart belong to cangjing family." By Meizi gentle smile way, cangjing Lily slightly nods, and then returns to own residence.


    "It seems that the charm of He Zi is not enough, and he has not been able to leave him." At this time, cangjing Shuyi came out of the room. He was a little gray on his temples. He was wearing a black kimono and embroidered with golden border. He stood with youmeizi. He was not like a couple, but like a father and daughter. After all, Sakai shiichi was much more than Yuko.


    By Meizi gently shakes her head and says with deep meaning: "it''s better to send them off politely if you want to keep them too much. You can also become friends in the future." With that, he turned around and bowed to cangjing tree. Then he returned to the room. Cang Jing Shu, who was behind him, was stunned. "Well, it''s reasonable. It''s good to be a friend..."


    "Hello, brother Canyang, what can I do for you?"


    After Luo Tian got out of cangjing family, he took a taxi and went directly to the airport. On the way, he received a call from Liu Canyang.


    "Lo Elder brother, according to your instructions, nearly ten elite disciples have been selected from each faction of the underground alliance and are ready to receive training. Now all of them have arrived. I don''t know... "


    Liu Canyang wants to call Luotian the leader of the alliance. However, when he thought that Luotian asked him not to call him that name last time, he changed his name to brother Luo. In fact, he is several years older than Luotian. However, he can be a teacher. Liu Canyang doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. On the contrary, he feels honored.


    "Well, I see. Let''s wait. It''s going to start in a week." Luo Tian thought about it for a while, and gave Liu Canyang a reply.


    "Yes, brother Luo." Liu Canyang respectfully said, and then hung up the phone.


    Luo Tian then called Yu Hao, a geneticist in the capital city, and Kong Sheng in yaowanggu, asking about the relevant information.


    Before the animal tide in Beijing, Luo Tian talked to Yu Hao, a genetic scientist, about some of the training fluids in the hell''s magic pool, and asked Kong Sheng to prepare some samples for him to study. He wanted Yu Hao and Kong Sheng to work together to develop night fluids that are harmless to the human body and accelerate training, so as to improve them.And this Yu Hao did not disappoint Luo Tian, and his reply was also expected by Luo Tian. Those medicinal solutions in the devil''s hell pool did have very strong side effects. In Hao''s words, "that''s just poison. It''s very harmful to human body."


    Because it not only damages the human body, but also may change the human gene, causing mutation, and has a latent period. He can''t say how long it is. So he is now working with Kong Sheng to prepare a liquid that can enhance the quality of the human body without such strong side effects. He also told Luo Tian that even according to his requirements The common people can''t stand it. It''s something that changes the Constitution by force. There are still some death rates.


    The training ground is a battlefield. If there is training, there will be sacrifice. For the sake of the overall situation, Luotian still decided to let Yu Hao and Kong Sheng improve and prepare this new medicine. The underground alliance, the dragon soul, the defenders and their own people all need to improve their strength. Now Luotian is helpless. This is not a shortcut, but also requires hard training. However, specific training is needed, At that time, he will make a set of feasible plans. He can''t rush for success, but he must play steadily to improve the strength of the people.


    Thinking, the taxi quickly arrived at the airport. Instead of returning to China immediately, Luotian bought a ticket and went to a country called heiniglu.


    No matter whether Dongfang Bubai and that Rost are husband and wife or not, Luo Tian also decides to rescue this daughter. Not only has Dongfang Bubai been her own woman, but more importantly, her contribution to China is worthy of Luotian''s doing so.


    But now we can''t find out the specific detention place of the East invincible, so Luotian decides to go to heiniglu to try his luck, because the East invincible once told Luo Tian that the headquarters of heaven''s temple is in this country called heinegru.


    The headquarters of heaven''s temple is indeed located in the country of heinegru. This country is very small, not much larger than the island country, and its economy is not developed. It is not very impressive in the world. However, the temple of heaven, which is one of the largest, is here.


    At the moment, in a remote area a hundred miles away from the headquarters of the temple of heaven, a few people appeared. The first one was dressed in black robes, which covered up the whole body. Then there were five men with strong breath. One of them had sharp eyes and the other was holding a white man He is tall and has a weight of more than 200 Jin, but he is carried in his hand, relaxed and free, walking like a fly.


    These people are black angel, white tiger, Yue Qianzhong and others who have come all the way.


    "What a remote place. Do they want this Rost to be held here? I just don''t know if the Asia invincible is here... "


    The white tiger, who was following the black angel, meditated in his heart. His eyes strayed around and observed the situation. It was very remote, but the vegetation was very luxuriant. Sometimes there were wild animals, birds singing, Hawks flying, tigers roaring, apes singing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    It seems to have found the arrival of the black angel. At this time, the three figures quickly came to the black angel, and immediately they reached three meters in front of the black angel. At the same time, they worshipped on one knee, "I have seen the Dharma protector!"


    The three are young people. One has a pair of ears and a nose of distiller''s grains. He is drunk and smoked. However, he has broad shoulders, wide hands and a bottle gourd around his waist. The last one looks a little shabby, and his feet are a little frivolous. It seems that he has been hollowed out by wine. It is here that he takes care of the three invincible Sitian Elite disciples of the temple.


    "Well, get up, people are still there?" The black angel looked at the three people, asked casually, and then waved. All at once, the three people only felt a strong support and could not help standing up. Among them, the disciple with the mountain knife on his back quickly bowed down and replied, "if you protect the Dharma Master, you are there, our brother will guard here day and night, and dare not be slack."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yue Qianchong behind the black angel and nodded to him slightly. However, when he saw the roster in Yue Qianchong''s hand, his face changed slightly, but he was greatly surprised. He couldn''t figure out what was going on? Vice hall Lord Dongfang invincible betrayed heaven. Did the temple master also participate in it? Otherwise, why are they brought here like dead dogs?


    "Lead the way." Black angel light said.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" The disciple, who was carrying a mountain knife, quickly withdrew his mind, nodded and replied. Then he opened the road ahead and went to the dungeon where Dongfang invincible was imprisoned.


    "Sure enough, the Asia invincible is locked up here. If you don''t come here in person, ordinary people will never find it. It''s too hidden!" White tiger''s heart secretly happy, along the way, the black angel led them to turn left and right, either by water or by land. I don''t know how many roads he went before he came here. According to white tiger''s memory, he can''t remember. He only knows that the climate here is sultry and the race is dark. If you expect it, it should be Heifei area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    In the dark dungeon, Dongfang invincible sits cross legged, dressed in red, with a high bun. Although she is now a prisoner in heaven, she still has her arrogant and domineering demeanor. If she had not been locked by a cold iron rope behind her back, she would have thought that she was practicing in seclusion.


    For the sake of safety, black angel not only locks Dongfang invincible with ice iron lock, but also seals her meridians, just like ordinary people.


    At this time, the Asia invincible opened her eyes, and with her hearing, she heard the outside conversation clearly. She knew that it was the black angel who came back. The killing intention in her eyes flashed and lost, and she regained her calm.


    "Crash" sound, five meters above the head, one meter square of the dungeon iron gate was opened, black angel carrying Rost floated down.


    "You..."


    East invincible saw the black angel in the hands of Rost, can not help but be surprised, she did not expect this Rost was also black angel to capture in, at the moment, Rost breath is dispirited, mouth bleeding.


    "The East..."


    At the sight of the invincible, Rost''s eyes lit up and he called softly.


    The Oriental invincible snorted coldly, and did not look at him, but looked at the black angel and said in a cold voice: "black angel, if you want to kill me, when are you going to lock me up? You want to use me as bait. If you die, you will not kill me. One day, I will kill you myself


    "Pa, PA Two times, the black angel locked Rost on the stone wall opposite the East invincible with a thick ice iron rope, and sealed his channels and acupoints again. Then he turned and looked at Dongfang invincible, and the ghost fire in his eyes flickered. Jie Jie and Jie laughed: "Dongfang invincible, you really let me down. This dharma protector still regards you as your own person and spreads your thousand husband''s three fingers. I can''t believe that you betrayed heaven You can''t die now. I''m still waiting for the lonely old ghost to get hooked. You''re his adopted daughter. He won''t stop to save you. When I''m ready, I''ll wait for that old ghost to get hooked, and then I''ll send you on the road together! "


    The black angel gave a smile, and then looked at Rost: "little werewolf, your husband and wife are in trouble together. You are imprisoned together, or you can speak, it is the protection of Dharma to take care of you


    With that, the black angel, like a big black bird, rushed out of the dungeon. The door of the cell was closed again. Only the four corners of the sky above could be seen, just like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Now, there''s only one more dungeon left.


    "How are you?" As for Rost, he didn''t feel that he had been defeated by this man. However, he didn''t feel that he was defeated by this man It''s impossible to betray heaven. How can you be arrested?


    "I''m not dead yet. I''ll die in peace if I can be held with you." Rost grinned bitterly at the Asian invincible, the woman he had always loved.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that you will also be arrested. How did you offend this black angel? He has great ambition and wants to control the temple of heaven!" The East invincible snorted coldly and then said.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Rost was angry and said: "I knew this bat monster was fighting the idea of the Sitian hall, which is the law enforcement hall. He wanted to strengthen his own strength. This time, the beast king launched an animal tide to attack China, but he failed. Listening to the black angel''s meaning, it seemed that the king of beasts was injured, but he just hid in a certain place to heal In order to shirk the responsibility, they pushed me out of the jar to facilitate the black angel to control the temple of heaven. This is a good idea of this man. "


    "So it is It''s a failure to attack China. Good, good. "


    Asia the invincible has been in the dungeon for a long time, and he doesn''t know what happened outside. Although he didn''t send the news to Luotian last time, he got through after all. With his wisdom, it should not be difficult to guess, so he must have made preparations.


    However, what made the East invincible unexpected was that the king of beasts was injured. She had seen the king of beasts. It was a mysterious giant like existence. She was a real master of transformation. She was lonely and nameless. She could not hold him down. She had the ability to summon the tide of beasts. All the swallowing tianmang in her hand was the strength of the later period of entering the holy land. "Who can hurt him? Is it Luotian? It''s impossible. " Asia the invincible is puzzled.


    Looking at Rost, the invincible sneered: "you''ve been doing your best for heaven, and you didn''t expect to be reduced to this level."


    "Oriental, you really betrayed heaven? Why on earth is this? Just because you are Chinese? " Rost ignored the irony of the invincible, but asked seriously.


    "Everyone does things for a reason. Now that it''s like this, what else should I explain to you?" Asia the invincible hummed, closing his beautiful eyes and ignoring Rost.


    Rost grinned bitterly and took a look at the Asia invincible. This aloof woman has never changed at any time.


    "Do you think the lonely Dharma protector will come to save us?" After a while, Rost asked again. Dongfang Bubai was moved. This is her most worried problem. Black angel always thinks that she is lonely and nameless behind her. However, she doesn''t think it is Luotian. She is not worried. The only thing she worries about is Luotian. She is afraid that he will rush in when he hears the news. The black angel will lock her up here In order to deal with loneliness and anonymity, he may unite with other Dharma protectors, and the consequences will be unimaginable, and he may be able to catch all of them."I don''t know. But after all, you are the Lord of heaven''s house Lord. His black angel has not the courage to kill you. It''s not easy to make a false accusation against you. It will be investigated." The Asia invincible pondered for a while and said.


    "Alas." Rost sighed with a melancholy sigh: "although I am the one appointed by the Lord of heaven, he won''t protect me this time. I don''t know which damned bastard killed Abe Jinwu, the candidate of prime minister in the island country, and put the blame on me. It will not only change my face, but also wither your hands, son of a bitch, make a lot of noise in the island country, some island nationality heaven disciples All of them have been implicated, and a nationwide hunting order has been launched for me. Now my crime of exposing heaven has been settled. "


    "Well?" The Asia invincible is stunned and looks at the corner of Rost''s mouth. She suddenly understands what''s going on. It must be Luo Tian''s secret means. If only by the black angel''s blame, Rost still hopes to get rid of his guilt. Now, with this one, his crime is even greater than his own, and the Lord of heaven will not let him go, after all Now heaven is not fully exposed.


    "Well, stop talking and have a rest. You''re badly hurt." The invincible looked at Rost and whispered, so he stopped talking and practiced in silence. Rost nodded, closed his eyes and began to heal himself.


    "White tiger, you are responsible for guarding here. No mistakes are allowed. This dharma protector has important things to do and will be back soon."


    Out of the dungeon, the black angel looked at the white tiger and said coldly.


    "Yes, Dharma protector. I will try my best and never slack off." The white tiger was happy in his heart and said in a hurry. The black angel nodded his head and lost his body in the same place. The man had reached a hundred meters away. He was shaking again and disappeared.


    "The white tiger brother is very good now. He is the red man in front of the Dharma protector. Brother Xie Dao, he is our present representative hall leader. Don''t offend him."


    As soon as the black angel left, Yue Qian looked at the white tiger with a smile. He came to the young man who was carrying a nine ring mountain knife and said that it seemed to be a reminder, but it was actually a mischief.


    Sure enough, the young man named Xie Dao was stunned. His face was a little chilly, and a strong breath burst out. He looked at the white tiger and sneered: "a newly trained disciple, how can he be the master of the temple? It''s beyond his ability."


    White tiger knew that the black angel was not there, and he could not hold down all the people. All the disciples of the temple of Si Tian were rebellious and unruly. It seemed that the evil Dao of this man was more powerful than Yue Qianzhong. His cold air made him feel extremely bloody.


    The white tiger was not anxious or angry. He even took out a package of cigarettes, lit one, took a deep breath and looked at the evil knife: "are you called the evil sword? Well, the strength looks good. I''m a white tiger without virtue and incompetence, and I''m not strong either. But now I''m the master of the hall. Why? You still don''t agree? Do you want to disobey your orders? Come and see me White tiger said finally, the tone became cold, eyes a squint, Chong evil knife snapped.


    "You..." The evil sword was angry for a moment, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He understood the rules of heaven. He was strict in organization and dared to commit the following crimes. It was a death penalty. He was not afraid of the white tiger. However, he was afraid of the black angel. Now that he was the Lord of the temple, he would not dare to contradict the white tiger openly. He would be depressed if he wanted to be depressed.


    The drunkard, with a pair of ears, a leech nose and a broad shoulder, looks at the white tiger with a complicated look. However, he still comes to see the white tiger, and then the guy who is hollowed out by wine and lust. Although he is not willing to lose his manners, he still dare not lose his courtesy.


    "Dare you The white tiger looked at the evil knife coldly. The evil knife was angry and wanted to kill people. However, he was stopped by the drunkard with his eyes. The man hesitated for a moment and resisted the violent impulse. Finally, he came to his knees and knelt on one knee: "subordinate evil sword, please see the master of the temple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The white tiger was not so polite to the drunkard and the guy who had hollowed out the wine. Instead, he looked at Yue Qianchong and said coldly in his voice, "Yue Qianchong, I hope you can behave yourself and stir up dissension behind your back. Don''t worry about the impoliteness of the master of the hall. I want you to catch a pheasant when you are hungry."


    "White Tiger..." Yue Qianzhong murmured in a low voice, and his face turned red. An old elite disciple, however, was reprimanded by a new disciple to catch chickens. He could not disobey it, which made him vomit blood.


    "Not yet?" The white tiger looks at Yue Qianchong with a smile. At this time, Shao Dahai, who is beside Yue Qianchong, gently tugs at him. The man finally suppresses his anger and gives a firm promise. Then he turns away and goes to catch the pheasant.


    White tiger turned around and looked at the evil knife. He said faintly, "OK, get up. Later, please support more brothers."


    "Yes, thank you." The evil knife stood up and looked at the white tiger coldly, without concealing the strong killing intention in his eyes.


    White tiger didn''t care. He looked at everything here. At this time, Li Dayu came up and said, "brother white tiger, you must be careful. This evil knife is not simple. It is more powerful than Yue Qianzhong. Moreover, they are friends. You offended them both at once. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I have my own discretion." White tiger glanced at Li Dayu and said faintly. From the beginning, Yue Qianchong looked at the look of Xie Dao, and knew that the relationship between them was not simple. Anyway, he had offended Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang. He didn''t care about more people. He was ready to kill these people with the help of black angel''s hand. After all, although they were not convinced by themselves, they were impossible Do it yourself.


    "Well, then, be careful and never be alone with them." Li Dayu''s good advice, white tiger nodded.


    Now there are eight disciples of the temple of heaven. It is obvious that Li Dayu is the only one standing on the side of white tiger, while Yue Qianzhong, Xie Dao and Yu Yang all vent their anger through one nostril. Shao Dahai is a double faced villain. He will certainly deal with himself when he is critical. As for the drunkard and the obscene young man who seems to be hollowed out by wine and lust, his attitude is not clear It is certain that they are not convinced by the white tiger.


    "I''m worthy of being a pawn of the Asia invincible. The breath of these three people is absolutely powerful. Any estimate is above me..."


    White tiger looks at the three evil swords and thinks in his heart that he does not expect that he, the Lord of the palace, can save his life. If he has a chance, these people will kill themselves, but he can''t control so much. At present, he is trying to find a way to save Dongfang invincible.


    Looking at the three evil swords guarding the entrance of the dungeon, the white tiger walked past, no matter what, he wanted to see the Asia invincible.


    "Brush" sound, white tiger just walked two steps, not close to the entrance of the dungeon, a strong wind blowing, in front of him, a figure like a javelin, breath very cold, back to him, arm thick, a nine ring mountain knife in front of the white tiger, is the evil knife, the knife light reflects the white tiger''s face, white tiger''s eyes slightly narrowed, look "Evil Dao, you are so bold that you dare to block the master of this generation. What''s your intention? Do you want to rebel?"


    The evil knife turned around, a wisp of hair hung cold in front of his forehead. A scar on his face was extremely terrible. Looking at the white tiger, he said coldly and haughtily, "you are the master of the temple. I respect you, but it is the duty of our three brothers to take care of the dungeon. No one is allowed to come forward except the Dharma protector, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "You..."


    The white tiger was angry and looked at the evil knife and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that before the Dharma protector left, you should give me full authority here. You should also listen to me. If you dare not obey the order, be careful of the head landing."


    "I want to listen to you, but it''s the Dharma protector who tells you to take care of the dungeon. He doesn''t say you can go in and out of the dungeon at will." The evil knife said coldly, quite a bit embarrassed the white tiger.


    "Well, you two, we are all working for heaven. Don''t make such a fuss. Daidian Lord, the three of us are indeed secretly confessed by the Dharma protector and closely watch the dungeon. No one can enter. Please don''t embarrass us." At this time, the drunkard stepped forward and played a good round.


    White tiger took a faint look at the drunkard. The man''s breath was particularly calm. He was a good hand at both internal and external cultivation. "These three people are extremely powerful. They are not rivals at all. If they are too strong, they are not good..."


    Thinking of this, white tiger nodded slightly: "three hard, this generation of hall Lord is not necessarily to go in, but it is of great importance, just a visit, in case of any problems between these two people, I think we can''t explain to the Dharma protector."


    "Brother Xie Dao, brother Baxian, since brother Baihu wants to have a look, let him have a look. Although the main and deputy hall leaders used to be our superiors, they are now prisoners under the price. Why should we hurt our friendship for these two people?" At this time, Li Dayu came up and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this drunkard is called eight immortals. I don''t know the name of this guy who seems to be hollowed out by wine and lust?" White tiger took a look at the drunkard, and then took another look. Sitting there, the scholar like guy with a jade flute in his hand thought."Li Dayu, it''s none of your business. Go away!" The evil knife looked at Li Dayu coldly and said scornfully.


    Among the elite disciples of the temple of heaven, Xie Dao, a cold-blooded man, thinks that his skill is extremely high. Yue Qianzhong is the only one who can make friends with him. There are also a few people like eight immortals and jade flute scholars. He doesn''t pay any attention to others.


    Li Dayu was bored. He took a look at the white tiger. He had no choice but to retreat. He knew the skill of the evil sword. He had a fierce hand and his kung fu was extremely high. The knife seemed to have a special magic power. When it was waved, it could make people lose their mind. I don''t know how many experts died by his sword.


    "Well, brother Xie Dao, let him have a look. After all, he is the master of the hall." At this time, the jade flute scholar came over and put his arm around the white tiger''s shoulder, smiling slightly, and looking at the evil Dao family.


    "Well, you can only stand outside and watch. You can''t go in."


    Seeing that the scholar of jade flute came to help him talk, Xie Dao knew that he could not put on airs any more. He would stop when he was good. He would be a little embarrassed about the white tiger. Otherwise, it would be too stiff to end. So he went down the steps and looked at the white tiger and hummed. The kneeling just now made the evil knife feel ashamed. He wanted to recover face.


    "Get out of the way!" The white tiger looked at the evil knife, and waved and drank without politeness, without giving him face at all.


    "You..." As soon as the evil knife was tight, the nine ring sword in his hand turned over, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He shot at the white tiger like a substance. There was an idea that he wanted to kill the white tiger, but he was persuaded by the eight immortals.


    "Come on, white tiger brother, I''ll take you there. Ha ha, they are both below." The scholar of jade flute, if not wine, hollowed out his body and his face was a little puffy, he would be a man of a dog. Now he took the white tiger''s shoulder and took it to the top of the dungeon entrance, smiling.


    "This man is really powerful..."


    His shoulder was touched by the jade flute scholar''s hand, and the white tiger was shocked. He did not answer. He came to the top and looked down. Across the iron fence, he saw the Oriental invincible sitting there with his knees crossed.


    Hearing the news, Dongfang Bubai looked up and looked at each other. They looked at each other. They were indifferent and did not show anything. However, she knew the white tiger''s mind, which was Luo Tian''s brother. He would certainly try to save himself. However, the strength of the other party was too strong, and he was afraid of the white tiger''s risk. They could not communicate with each other in words, but the white tiger was still in that moment Understanding the deep meaning in the eyes of the Asia invincible, she is warning herself not to act rashly.


    "What a good woman, it''s a waste of money to be trapped in this dungeon." Looking at the East invincible, the white tiger suddenly chuckled and said faintly.


    The scholar hugging his pretended intimate Jade Flute, his eyes brightened and looked at the white tiger. Unexpectedly, he was still a "fellow of the same school". He immediately approached the white tiger and said, "yes, brother Baihu, you don''t know. This Oriental invincible has always been extremely arrogant, but you are a new comer. You don''t know what she is, and you pay attention to all men, Now she''s a prisoner, and she''s the lady of the hall. If you give her to Or in front of this roster, just think about it, and it''s exciting


    "Well, what''s your name, brother?" The white tiger coughed gently. Looking at the scholar with jade flute, a trace of indecent appearance appeared on his face. He asked in a low voice, and at the same time, he shook off the man''s salty pig''s hand with his true force.


    "Ha ha, my name is Jiao. If you want to, we will..." The jade flute scholar was shaken open by the white tiger. He was a little stunned and didn''t mind. At the same time, he looked obscenely at the East invincible.


    "Jiao?"


    White tiger was stunned and embarrassed with a smile: "good surname, good surname, brother Jiao It''s not easy to do. Let''s take a long view. "


    "Well, all right." Jade Flute scholar took a look at the Asia invincible below, hit a mouth, some unwilling to say.


    White tiger came back and sat down beside Li Dayu. The indecency on his face disappeared and became a little dignified. The black angel did not know when he would come back. He could only pretend to be a tiger. If he wanted to rescue Dongfang invincible by force, it would be unrealistic. If he acted excessively, he believed that there would be his own position in the dungeon They may not be worthy of being killed on the spot.


    "Still can''t be careless, but the Asia invincible is finally well. This let elder brother know that he should be relieved for the time being. In the end, if he can be rescued, there is no signal in the remote area here. Not only does he have a mobile phone, but even if he has one, he can''t call out." White tiger''s contemplative eyes look at evil Dao, eight immortals and jade flute scholar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Bai Hu knows that the three men will not leave the dungeon. The only one who can do it is the scholar Yudi. He is lustful. However, when he said those words to himself just now, he didn''t have good intentions. It is true that he wants to fight the Asian invincible, but it is also true that he wants to risk himself as the head of a gun. He will not be cheated by him.


    On the other hand, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai have been together. They don''t know what they are saying in a low voice. The white tiger looks at the past. Shao Dahai gives him a flattering smile, while Yu Yang snorts and there is Li Dayu beside him.


    Although Li Dayu is also an elite disciple, he is basically the weakest here. He is also aware of his "relationship" with the black angel, so he can be good to himself. Although they have some friendship, white tiger really wants to save the invincible. He can''t rely on himself, and he will do the same to himself.


    So it''s up to him.


    "How strong is this man..."


    On this side of the dungeon, the evil knife sat cross legged and looked at the scholar with jade flute, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very strong, it''s really powerful and steady, and I''m very stable in the end. If I''m in close combat, I''ll have six points at most."


    Jade Flute scholar''s face returned to normal, looked at the evil knife, sat down, light said.


    "Only six points?"


    At the same time, the faces of the evil sword and the eight immortals of the drunkard changed slightly. You know, the three of them were in the top ten of the elite disciples of the temple of heaven. Although the jade flute scholar looked like a puffy wine, he was actually very strong, not much weaker than the evil knife and the eight immortals of the drunkard, next only to them, and was equivalent to that Yue Qianzhong. A jade flute envoy could be divine His body is elegant and mysterious. He is good at agility and ruthless. He is merciful only to women. Don''t look at his smiling appearance. In fact, he is more insidious than the evil knife.


    "Yes, but if I want to kill him, I have seven or eight points to be sure." The scholar of jade flute sneered. There are hidden weapons in his jade flute. Let alone the white tiger, he is a master who is half a level higher than him. Without precaution, he will catch his way.


    "That''s good. I can''t imagine that the new disciple''s strength is so strong that he surpasses many old disciples. He has a little arrogant capital. However, when he goes wild in front of us, he has found the wrong person, and he can''t be the master of the temple!" On the gloomy face of the evil knife, he showed a light killing chance, staring at the white tiger and talking to himself.


    Like Yue Qianchong, Xie Dao is extremely ambitious. The East invincible is captured. He is expected to be promoted to the vice Lord of the palace. Now Rost has been arrested. His ambition is even greater, and he looks to the throne of the temple master.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This white tiger is not simple. It has won the trust of the black angel. Don''t rush out and make trouble for yourself." At this time, the eight immortals picked up the wine gourd, poured a mouthful of wine, said with drunken eyes, and then directly went to the grass to sleep.


    The evil sword and the jade flute scholar looked at each other, and they were speechless. They could stand among the wolf like disciples of the temple of heaven. Neither of them was a mediocre one. They all had extraordinary wisdom and means.


    "You have seen the strength of Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai. They are very strong. However, this evil sword ranks first in the list of disciples of the temple of heaven. Its strength is very great. His sword seems to be possessed of magical nature, which can disturb people''s mood, produce it very quickly, and its skill is strange..."


    On the other hand, Li Dayu and white tiger sat together and introduced the situation of these people to the white tiger.


    White tiger gently nodded, pulled out a cigarette to Li Dayu, and helped him point it, and then casually asked, "where are the other two?"


    White tiger must have some knowledge of these disciples. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Li Dayu was not polite. After taking the cigarette, he took a deep breath on the fire where the white tiger came over. He took a look at the white tiger and said, "the second one is the eight immortals who are sleeping. He seems to be drunk all day long. In fact, he is very sober. He is really powerful. In the past, the two people only lost the evil knife in the competition between the disciples of the temple of Si Tian A move, but this person is very low-key, the biggest hobby is to drink, this seems to have something to do with his boxing. "


    "The other is the scholar of jade flute. He is fond of wine and lust, and his method of dealing with women is so shocking that he is just a brute. Some people suspect that he did the missing female disciple in the yuluo hall before. However, there is no evidence that he has great strength. He ranks sixth among the disciples and Yue Qianzhong ranks fourth."


    Li Dayu knew everything and told them about the strength and white tiger among his disciples.


    "Who is the third in the list?" White tiger asked suddenly.


    "His name is Hu Lianshan. He disappeared some time ago and hasn''t come back. It''s said that he died outside. I don''t know the specific situation." Li Dayu said solemnly, and the white tiger nodded slightly. He heard the elder brother Luotian say that Hu Lianshan was indeed dead. He was shot by his elder brother Luotian. Unexpectedly, he ranked the third in the disciples of the temple of Si Tian. His strength is really very important.


    "Brother white tiger, you are not weak now. You should be able to rank in the top ten. The internal situation of the temple is complicated. Now the principal and the deputy hall leaders have an accident. I know that the black angel wants you to be the deputy hall leader. But you should be careful. It''s the storm now. Everyone is staring at these two positions. You must be in constant trouble in the future Walk in the light to prevent anyone from plotting. "Li Dayu is sincere in making friends with the white tiger.


    "I see, brother Li, thank you. Do you have a mobile phone? I want to make a call." White tiger asked casually. Li Dayu wryly smiles and shakes his head: "we all come out from the training base. Where do we get the mobile phones? Besides, even if there are mobile phones here, they certainly can''t be called out. It''s too remote, and the signals are definitely not."


    "That''s true, but don''t you have a family? Don''t you get in touch with them? " White tiger asked curiously.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I was adopted by heaven since I was a child. I am an orphan. In fact, many people in heaven are like this and don''t know their life experience." Li Da Yu Shen''s face was a little gloomy.


    Is this another way to control people? Kill their families and train them to work for heaven? " White tiger thought to himself that this kind of thing can be done by heaven. Only the disciples who have been trained since childhood will be more sincere, because they regard heaven as home.


    At this time, Yue Qianchong came back, and he really brought back two fat pheasants. They were fluttering Ling or alive. They were colorful. They cooed and threw them in front of the white tiger. "Daidaidaidianzhu, according to your order, your subordinates have brought the chickens back to you. Eat them!" Yue Qianchong looked at the white tiger with a black face and snorted coldly.


    "Fart! You eat chicken like this. Can you show me one? Waste, take the hair off and set a fire White tiger seems to be deliberately irritating Yue Qianzhong, looking at him as if he was reprimanding a child.


    "White tiger, don''t bully people too much, think I dare not kill you?" Yue Qianchong immediately stepped forward, the real force surged, and the opportunity to kill appeared in his eyes.


    "The following offenders die!"


    White tiger is holding his cigarette in his mouth and staring at Yue Qianchong with cold eyes. He bursts out the blue veins on his head, and the three corpses and ghosts jump. He is a little stronger than the white tiger. However, white tiger is now the master of the temple and his superior. With this, he is enough to suppress him.


    "Well, all right, all right, let''s not quarrel. I''ll do it." When Li Dayu saw that the two men were on the verge of a firefight, he quickly came over to persuade them to fight. Then he picked up two fat pheasants and came to one side. He began to pick up the hair and get rid of the dirt. Then he borrowed the fire from Yudi scholars and barbecued them.


    At the moment, in a temple a hundred kilometers away from here, the black angel is sitting on a wide chair and is entertaining guests. The guest is the Dharma protector princess. The girl is dressed in colorful clothes. She looks charming and charming enough to charm all living beings.


    "Black angel, this is the next time you have captured Rost and the invincible. You have made great achievements. Since then, there are no leaders in the temple. Can you directly manage it?" Tianfei tasted a Pinxiang tea elegantly. Her eyebrows were light and chapped. She took a look at the black angel sitting on the throne and said with a faint smile that she was charming and enchanting, which made the flowers pale.


    "Well, the imperial concubine has thought too much. How can I say that I am also a Dharma protector? How can I look at the small temple of heaven? Rost and the invincible have betrayed heaven one after another. I am only responsible for the Lord of heaven and dare not slack off. After that, I have to rely on the Lord of heaven to decide. I dare not take charge of it without authorization." The black angel''s embarrassed smile, avoids this daughter that bewitches all living beings'' eyes, Jie Jie one smile says.


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise, I don''t care. I''m afraid that others will say that you black angel wants to take over the heaven by virtue of the law enforcement ability of the temple of heaven. If so, it will reach the ears of the Lord of heaven, then..."


    The imperial concubine laughs and has a myriad of sentiments. What she says, however, makes the black angel have a cold sweat. She quickly corrects her face and says, "the imperial concubine protects the Dharma. I dare to swear that she is loyal to heaven and has no two minds. Please don''t talk nonsense and cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Well, it''s just a joke. Why should the black angel Dharma protector take it seriously? By the way, the Tiansha Jue array you told me, in addition to you, me, and the jade Luocha, seems to be missing a corner. What are you going to do? Wait for the king of beasts to protect the Dharma? "


    "You can''t wait for the Lord of heaven." The black angel was angry in his heart. On the surface, he shook his head and said, "the king of beasts Dharma protector is missing now. We can''t get in touch with him in a short time. Don''t worry. On the other hand, I have found someone to replace him. There should be no problem. By the way, when will yuluocha arrive


    "Now that you''ve made careful arrangements, I''m relieved that she''ll be here soon. She''s already on her way, and it''s time to get to heinegrow." The imperial concubine looked at one eye with deep meaning, the black angel said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Heinigru is a small country in Heifei, where the original ecology is basically maintained. In other words, it is relatively backward. However, we have to say that the scenery here is extremely beautiful, with beautiful grasslands, canyons, waterfalls, and historical sites, which is the birthplace of human civilization.


    The most prosperous place in this country is near the airport, which is also the only airport. Other places are dilapidated, a bit like the appearance of China in the 1970s and 1980s. A black man with black body and white teeth drives an oil pump tricycle and carries a yellow man through the low ups and downs and along a narrow path On both sides of the road, there are a few huge acacia trees and bobbab trees scattered on both sides of the road. The scenery is very beautiful, but it is a bit desolate.


    "What the hell is this place? The airport is so far away from the city... "


    The yellow man sitting in three pump trucks has a firm face and sharp edges. He has a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at everything here, he can''t help but spit blood. This man is Luo Tian. He has just arrived in heinegru from the island country. He is shocked to see everything here. This country is not small, but it is too poor and backward.


    "Forget it, if you are peaceful, you will be at ease. There is a unique primitive culture here. It can also be regarded as a return to nature. The sunset is really beautiful..." Luo Tian comforts himself, holding the broken pump truck with both hands, and his body constantly ups and downs with the body.


    After more than an hour, the black boy finally brought Luotian to the city.


    "How much is it?" Luo Tian asked in English.


    "Black lucani black."


    The man gave Luotian a simple smile, held out two fingers, and said the local language that Luo Tian didn''t understand. Luo Tian was proficient in many languages. He was also puzzled. He didn''t know what he said. Finally, he took out a hundred Chinese coins and handed them over.


    "Black lucani black!"


    The man took the money, looked left and right, and took a photo in the sun. Finally, he shook his head and returned it to Luotian. He also said "black rukani black". At the same time, he drew two fingers. At the same time, he looked at Luotian with a somewhat bad look, thinking that Luotian wanted to take the overlord.


    "Black lucani black." Luo Tian said with the paper money, and at the same time drew four fingers, which means that this is twice as much as black rukani black.


    "Black lucani black? Tuk, tuk. " The black man looked at the tissue in Luo Tian''s hand, as if in doubt, and finally shook his head.


    "Your uncle..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being a little depressed. He didn''t change the local currency. The black guy didn''t recognize Chinese currency at all, which made him embarrassed. He could see that his life was not good, his clothes were shabby, and he was not good at bullying. He knocked out a cigarette lighter from his pocket.


    "Black lucani black? Yeah? LOOK£¿ OK£¿ Here you are? " Luo Tian was choked out of three languages by him.


    "Kenny?"


    This person curiously took over Luo Tian''s lighter, turned it over in his hand, looked happy, nodded in a hurry, and then drove his pump truck and left.


    "It''s really cheap..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, which reminds him that a country is also poor and backward. It is said that in a border river basin, the opposite side is indeed very poor and backward. Many of them look for women there as wives, which is affordable and extremely gentle --


    "language barrier, so big here, where is the headquarters of the temple of heaven? You can''t find it from city to city... "


    Luo Tian stood in the street, a little messy, as if standing out of the crowd, particularly eye-catching, was looked at by those black friends in the black end like a monkey, which made him a little depressed.


    If they are so curious about themselves, the headquarters of the temple of heaven should not be here. Otherwise, they would not be so curious


    Luo Tian quickly got such a message, so he did not stop, borrowed a pump truck from a black friend, and left here. There were few people and few land. Luotian drove the pump truck to the extreme speed, but it was not much different from the tractor. Luo naively wanted to pass the picture of his driving to general Lantian Xiang, so that he could see how much he had done for his country Bitter, but think or forget.


    At last, Luotian abandoned his car and ran away. At last, when the sun went down and night fell, he arrived at another city. This city was a little better than that one. I don''t know whether it was the night or the people here had "insight". At last, Luotian didn''t look around.


    In the open country of Chengxiao, a bonfire was lit. Luo Tian sat cross legged. Fortunately, he brought two lighters. Otherwise, there would be no fire. The fire is extremely important for the survival in the wild.


    On the campfire, there was a wooden frame with a hare on it. Luotian was no stranger to the wild life. After walking around the city for the most part, he didn''t find any valuable clues. Finally, he had to come here and fight a hare to satisfy his hunger.


    The bonfire reflected Luo Tian''s resolute and thoughtful face. He was thinking about how to find the temple as soon as possible. At that time, he only heard that the headquarters of the temple was in heinegru, but he didn''t ask about the specific location. Now, he was greatly passive."This ghost place..."


    Luo Tian tore off a rabbit leg and ate it slowly. He was thinking of a way. At this time, his heart suddenly moved and restrained his breath. Without lifting his head, he continued to eat his rabbit.


    "This friend is very elegant, empty to the moon, guarding the bonfire, eating rabbits, no wine, beautiful women, not lonely?"


    At this time, a very pleasant voice came, just like the sound of nature, enough to make men''s bones crisp. Not far in front of Luotian, a woman in a long white dress appeared. The woman was enchanting and charming. Her eyes were like autumn water. She was charming and charming. She was charming and charming. Her body was very good. The waves were undulating. Her low-cut clothes could not hide the spring light in front of her chest The night outside is really a bit abrupt. In the age of ancient scholars, it must be a solitary demon. At the moment, this girl is smiling and looking at Luotian. A few meters away, she can smell the faint fragrance on the woman.


    With the sound of "pa Ta", Luo Tian''s rabbit leg fell to the ground. He seemed to have no idea. He looked at the beauty in front of him without blinking. There were panic, panic, heat, excitement and excitement.


    Looking at Luotian''s appearance, the woman chuckled and moved slowly to Luo Tian. She squatted down gracefully and looked at the rabbit meat on the grill. Some of them were eager to add some sexy lips. They looked at Luotian and asked shyly, "can I eat it?"


    "Yes, yes. Here, I''ll tear it for you."


    Luo Tian seemed to have regained consciousness. He quickly and excitedly said that he tore a large piece of rabbit meat from the grill and handed it to the woman with both hands. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the woman''s chest, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Thank you, handsome man." A shy woman smile, took the rabbit meat, gently bit a bite, slowly chewing.


    "It''s delicious. It''ll be better if you add more ingredients." The woman''s watery big eyes looked at Luo Tian''s amorous feelings with a smile and said.


    "Add some stuff Hey, you have a good taste. "


    Luo Tian laughs in his heart. As soon as this woman appears, Luo Tian knows that this person is extraordinary, powerful and almost no weaker than herself. In such a place, it is absolutely related to the temple of Sitian. This woman is not a black Nigro, but she is not. Her skin is very white, and she looks like a mixed Asian He spoke fluent English.


    However, Luotian is simple and honest on the surface, but also a pair of confused, and some lecherous appearance.


    "Well, yes, yes, the conditions are so poor that we have to pay attention to them." Luo Tian''s eyes are straight at the woman''s sexy mouth. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and rubbing his hands. He is embarrassed to say that he is blaming himself for not satisfying the beauty''s taste.


    "This man, how could he roast rabbits here at night? No matter what, he is also a martial arts practitioner. He has some real power in his body. This dharma protector just came all the way, and his real strength was consumed. I''ll give him a supplement later."


    The beauty eating rabbit meat looks at Luotian with a bashful smile, but she is making another plan. She is no one else. She just received the notice from the heaven''s Dharma protector and arrived at the yuluocha here from yuluo hall! She wants to rush to the headquarters of the temple of heaven to discuss how to deal with the lonely and nameless things. Passing by, she happens to meet Luotian. I have to say that Luotian''s luck is really good.


    "My friend, why are you here late at night?" Yuluocha came to Luotian and sat down side by side, just like a couple of lovers. Looking at Luotian''s pig brother, he couldn''t help but stare at him in a charming and gentle way.


    "Cough." Luo Tian took a look at other people''s chest and breathed heavily: "I came to travel, but I didn''t expect to take the wrong flight. I came to this kind of ghost place. I didn''t know the language and didn''t have money. So I had to spend the night here, but I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman. It''s really my luck." Luo Tian replied skillfully in English.


    "On the wrong flight? Cluck, are you interesting? "


    Yuluocha, with a pair of beautiful eyes, looks at Luotian, gently covers her sexy mouth and says with a tender smile. She is more at ease. At least this person is not a disciple of heaven. Otherwise, she should know herself. If she absorbs the true power of the disciples from heaven, it will be bad to spread it out. Although she often does this, she still has some convergence recently.


    Besides, in this remote place, even if she is a disciple of heaven, she is not ready to let go. After eating rabbit meat and replenishing physical strength, she will be ready to "eat" Luotian to supplement her true strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    At night, he met a foreign woman with great strength and great strength. He was not an ordinary person at first sight. So Luo Tian planned to find a breakthrough from this woman. So he was very interested in chatting with this woman.


    "Yes, if you want to go back, you can only go back tomorrow. Now I can only stay here for the night. Originally, I was lonely, but I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman like you. It''s fate."


    Luo Tian''s fiery eyes looked at the jade Luocha with a smile. At the same time, he reached out and grasped the girl''s soft, boneless hand. He thought that she would be angry and refused, but what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that the woman was more bold and bold, like a generation who had never seen a man before. He gave a charming smile to Luotian and then collapsed in Luo Day''s thigh, and intentionally or unintentionally shook the body, exhaled like blue, close to Luo Tian''s ear: "am I beautiful? In fact, they are very lonely! "


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian is speechless in her heart, but her mind is clear and clear. She is more sure that she is not kind to herself. However, her beauty is in her arms. She doesn''t take advantage of her advantages. Luo Tian is not polite and caresses with her big hand. A jade hand of yuluocha reaches into Luotian''s arms and gently rubs and giggles. She says with some embarrassment:¡° You are strong. "


    "Hey, there are stronger ones." Luo Tian laughs, his eyes seem to be more obscene, but the bottom of his eyes is clear and bright. He clearly feels this woman''s hand, which is hidden but not hair. He slowly touches his own Shankou acupoint and sneers at himself. He grabs the woman''s waist. Luo Tian uses a lot of force to make the jade Luocha emit a dull hum.


    "Damn it, when you''ve finished sucking your true strength, I''ll put you on the grill and bake you as a rabbit..."


    Yuluocha was gnashing her teeth in her heart. When Luotian grabbed her, she almost shed tears. She was trembling, charming and shy. She looked at Luotian with resentment and complained that he was too hard. Then, the direction of Yushou remained unchanged and continued to touch the Tanzhong acupoint of Luotian.


    The more excited men are, the more excited they are, the more powerful their bodies will be, just like blood. At that time is the best time for them to absorb the true power. Therefore, in addition to absorbing the real power of the controlled men every day, almost every female disciple of the yuluo hall has a set of methods to seduce men and make use of their own body essence Money and money are so hot.


    So yuluosha is no exception. In her eyes, Luotian is a rabbit. She needs to play with it well before she can absorb Luotian''s true force. That way, the flow of the true force will be faster and easier to absorb.


    But what annoyed yuluocha was that the man in front of him was too bold and obscene. He touched him alternately with two big hands, and the force was still great. He was extremely rude. Every time, she trembled. This was not a fake, but a real one. Luotian''s body was restless, which seemed to be very impulsive. Every time, yuluosha almost hit his smell The middle point, however, can be missed.


    Tanzhong acupoint is a big acupoint of human body, which is a method for yuluocha to quickly absorb the real power of low level masters.


    At one point of Tanzhong point, the true force will be out of control, and her body will be stiff and paralyzed. Therefore, yuluocha is trying to use this method to absorb Luotian''s true force, but she can''t succeed repeatedly, which makes her very upset.


    However, yuluocha didn''t know that Luotian''s technique was extraordinary, not to mention that he had rich experience of women. More importantly, luotian had "communication" with huaqianshu, a big flower picking robber. He was very curious about his true power of seven desires. They had discussed it, and Luotian understood the mystery. Therefore, although Luotian didn''t really learn it, he still achieved it half step by step The evolution of the site is not much different. Therefore, although yuluocha is "experienced in the battlefield", it can''t stand it under the control of Luotian''s seven desires. Some of them are flushed, their bodies are tender and panting.


    "Damn it."


    Yu Luocha scolded secretly in her heart. Her luck was concentrated and she kept clear and bright. Her charming eyes became indifferent. She was ready to attack. She was treated by a man who looked humble and mean to her. She felt ashamed. So she wanted to take Luotian''s true power as soon as possible, and killed him, and rushed to the temple of heaven to join with Tianfei and black angel. She didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Whoosh." At the sound of the sound, the jade Luocha shot like an electric light, straight point at the Tanzhong acupoint of Luotian. You should know that this jade Luocha is the new Dharma protector of heaven, and it is also a half step approach, and the realm is the same as that of Luotian. This move is very important.


    However, luotian had been prepared. Before he was promoted to the top of the later period of the saint, Luo Tian killed Sansheng Dao, which was also a half step approach, with the reincarnation of life and death fist. Although Sansheng Dao was despised in his heart, it also showed that Luotian''s strength was abnormal. Now that he was promoted to half step Huazhen, it would be natural to deal with the women in front of him. Otherwise, Luotian I don''t dare to let this girl get close.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s "uneasy" twist, he turned Yu Luocha''s body into a hug from the back, which seemed to be like a man''s impatient appearance. However, it was this reversal that made yuluosha point to an empty space.


    "Eh?"


    Jade Luo cha in the heart a startle, "still a master not to become?" The real force in yuluocha''s body surges, shaking Luotian away. Her backhand points out again. At the same time, she pats Luotian''s abdomen with the other hand. She wants to go both ways.Luo Tian''s performance at the moment is more obscene. He pouts his buttocks back and grabs his hands randomly. He not only avoids the slap on his abdomen, but also opens the jade hand of yuluocha. What''s more, Luotian''s big mouth even bites people''s chest, which makes him feel that he can''t eat.


    "You Who is it? Be bold


    At last, yuluocha''s face changed greatly, and she was ashamed and angry. She seemed to find that this seemingly low-level guy was actually a hidden expert. If she said that she didn''t hit him, it was just that she despised him. Now Luotian has escaped two attacks in a row, which makes yuluocha realize that this man is a master.


    "Smelly woman, you are kind enough to invite you to eat rabbits. You even want to point my Tanzhong acupoint. You want to be dried up." Luo Tian cursed, holding the jade Luocha, four random touch.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    Since she became the master of the temple, yuluosha has never been treated so lightly by a man. What''s more, she is now a Dharma protector. Only she bullies men, and no man has ever bullied her. She never dreamed that she would meet such a high master in the wild.


    "Dead? I''m so happy Luo Tian held her in her arms and avoided the attack of this woman. She scratched her hands and tore her clothes. Finally, they rolled down on the grass, rolling back and forth, just like "field war".


    "Bastard, who are you? Let go of me Yuluocha was very embarrassed and annoyed. The man''s body method and methods were very strange. She was not let go of her own, which made her short of breath. Her real strength was hindered. She was even touched everywhere, which made her feel powerless.


    "I''m just a passer-by. You want to hurt me. If you want to let go of you, there''s no way except to accompany me well."


    Luo Tian grinned and kept tearing and beating with the woman, bangping and making a sound. Luo Tian didn''t want to hurt her, but she kept tearing her clothes. In this way, she was even worse than killing yuluocha. The woman was so angry that she couldn''t be charming any more.


    For a while, on the grass, there were countless drops of dew, three or five pieces of clothes, and they were still falling. From time to time, there was a piercing sound. The jade Luosha showed a large area of snow-white skin. Beside the bonfire, a strong man was neat, pressing a woman with almost no grain. She was still tearing and rolling. It was not like fighting, but like "fighting".


    "Xuannu is full of energy!"


    The jade Luocha finally moved the real fire and used her card, which was also the skill passed on to her by the Lord of heaven. Xuannu''s strength is now a little bit small, but her power is very powerful. In the light of the clouds, she hurts people in the invisible. If she doesn''t work hard, she will not only be unable to absorb the real power of this person, but also be given "the right method" by the obscene but powerful man in front of her, which is beyond her ability What happened.


    "Bang."


    As soon as Xuannu''s strength came out, she directly hit Luo Tian. Luo Tian stretched out her hand and secretly used the reincarnation fist of life and death, and finally moved away from the woman.


    "What a mysterious Kung Fu, it''s much better than the Oriental twist hand. It''s a bit like the Tianyuan strike he used before. It''s just that it explodes inside the human body, but the Xuannu''s strength explodes outside her body, and then it''s ready to go. It''s not until the person''s body is nearby that it suddenly explodes. She yearns to throw bombs on people, but at present this time A woman is not as powerful as a bomb. "


    Even so, Luotian is dignified. There are many masters in heaven, and there are many strange skills. It is beyond reproach for this girl to have this kind of skill, which makes Luo Tian sure that this girl is definitely related to heaven. Even Luo Tian has already thought of eight or nine not to leave ten. He heard Dongfang Bubai say that there is a hall in heaven called yuluo hall, which is mainly composed of women, and takes men as servants Just now this woman wants to point her own Tanzhong acupoint. She should want to absorb her true power.


    "I just don''t know what the status of this woman in heaven is, but the realm is very high. She is actually a master of half step." Luo Tian looks at yuluocha, his pink face is full of blush and shame. He grins, but his eyes are dignified.


    "Xuannu''s powerful heavenly maiden scatter flowers!"


    At the moment, yuluocha was extremely ashamed and angry. Despite his naked body, his hands were moving, his face was dignified, and even some ferocious. The real power of surging and Yin softness penetrated through his body. In an instant, he clapped 7749 palms at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "What a terrible woman..."


    Luo Tian is surprised, but not in a hurry. She quickly avoids the shadow of yuluocha''s palm, and secretly uses the reincarnation fist to resolve part of her attack.


    "You Die


    Yu Luocha was angry and clapped thirteen times. Luo Tian either avoided or dissolved him. Seeing that Luotian was strange and uncertain, he surprised yuluocha. This is the evolution of Luotian from Liu Chuang''s duck step, which is more than ten times better than Liu chuanlai.


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t retreat, she went around the circle and bullied me. Her eyes were so obscene that she added her lips from time to time, which only made her spine cold. This made yuluosha angry, anxious and afraid. She felt the coolness of her body. Only then did she find that her clothes were missing, and even the most sensitive parts could not be covered. In the dark, under the fire light, the white one was blazing.


    "What kind of person are you and I have no grievances or enmities? It was a pure misunderstanding just now. Why don''t you stop here?" Yu Luocha is full of opportunities to kill Luo Tian. However, she also knows that this person is extremely difficult to deal with. His moves are very strange and his body method is very fast. She suddenly feels a sense of retreat. However, she wants to pull her master Tianfei to kill him together. This man makes her sleep and food difficult, and her humiliation cannot be washed away.


    "You stinky woman, you just wanted to kill me, but now you want to make up? Think I''m so talkative? So far, you can take off your clothes and have a good dance. I''ll let you go Luotian lit a cigarette and grinned at the jade Luocha.


    It has to be said that this woman has the capital to seduce men. She charms all living beings. Her figure is enchanting and her every move is full of dangerousness. Especially in the wilderness, when there are lonely men and few girls, it will make men''s blood boil. Luo Tian really wants to "punish" this woman, but the business matters. He Luotian will not be for an irrelevant woman People miss business.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear here that I will not kill you, I will not be human." Jade Luo Cha clenched her silver teeth and rushed to Luo Tian. In the middle of the way, she suddenly turned around and ran.


    "Stab" sound, Luo Tian''s body shape quickly catch up with, big hand out, a toward this woman''s clothes on the past, the only remaining clothes, also was pulled down by Luo Tian, saw a woman like white training, roaring and roaring to the distance, worthy of being a half step into the master, running fast without clothes.


    "Hey, stinky woman, I don''t believe I can''t find your nest." Luo Tian laughs, squints in his eyes, and follows him up. Luo Tian''s divine sense is very strong at present, and he firmly locks on this woman.


    "Damn it! One day, I will tear you to pieces... "


    Yuluosha is running like a running white sheep in the night, but the heart is burning with hatred. She has never been humiliated in her life. Now a man tore up all her clothes and forced her to run in the moonlight. This makes her vomit blood and go crazy. Fortunately, at this time, the night is very remote, except for Luo tianwai, but no other audience to appreciate.


    "My God? Is this a gift from heaven? Thank the Lord


    At last, yuluocha, who was running at a high speed, was still seen. This was a tramp. At the moment, he was staring at his eyes and yelling out in heiniglu. His eyes flashed with joy, and his nose crashed and flowed down.


    "Ah..."


    Just before he fell down, a gust of wind rushed by yuluocha, who quickly stripped off his dirty clothes, put on a suit of clothes, and continued to run, smelly tramp''s clothes, It made her want to vomit, but it was better than no clothes. At least it covered the most important part of her body.


    "This woman is really cruel..."


    A moment later, Luo Tian arrived and saw the tramp, who was lying on the ground and whose throat was gurgling and bleeding, but had already breathed out. He could not help shaking his head and sighing, and then pursued him all the way.


    "The brake should have arrived. Why didn''t it appear?"


    At the moment, the imperial concubine in a colorful dress in the temple of heaven has a slight frown and a dignified complexion. She opens her eyes and hesitates in her eyes. Then she comes out of the temporary secret room. The stars are bright outside and the night is beautiful, but it is very calm.


    "See Princess Tianfei, Dharma protector."


    The two elite disciples of the temple of heaven, who were waiting outside the chamber of secrets, saw the imperial concubine come out, so they came forward to see him.


    Now the disciples of the temple are in disorder. Their deputy hall leader is arrested. It is said that Rost, the master of the temple, has also been arrested. The high-level Dharma protectors from heaven come one after another, which makes them confused. However, they are Dharma protectors. They are rarely seen by their disciples at ordinary times. That is the existence of Gao Gao. No matter how the principal and vice Temple masters are, they can only obey the above The arrangement.


    "Has the Dharma protector of yuluosha ever come?"


    The imperial concubine stood with her hands on her hands and looked up at the starlight, just like a colorful fairy under the moon. She asked faintly, but did not look at the two disciples.


    "I don''t have it yet." The two men looked at each other, and one of them bowed down and replied.Just as the man finished, there was a deep drink in the distance, and then a figure came flying quickly. It was surprisingly fast and small, but he was dressed in gray cloth clothes and was ragged. You could smell the faint sour smell from afar. Several elite disciples of the temple of Sitian also came quickly. Those who came could not report it and intruded into it immediately angered them ¡£


    "Get out of here, you can''t die?"


    It was yuluosha Dharma protector who came to him in anger. The elite of the temple of heaven who followed him secretly heard the voice of jade Luocha and quickly confessed their guilt. They stopped and returned to their posts.


    "Cha''er, what''s going on? How did you do that? "


    Seeing the jade Luocha running to the front, Tianfei was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe her. She frowned and asked with the stench.


    "Master, I met an expert. It''s a long story. I''ll report it later. I''ll change my clothes first."


    Yu Luocha was a little pale, panting, with extreme anger and shame in her eyes. Her pale face was not that Luo Tian hurt her, but she ran and vomited all the way. The smell of this dress smelled bad. She didn''t know how many times she vomited along the way.


    "Did he ever come after him?"


    Imperial concubine''s face changed greatly. Yuluosha is a master of half step transformation. Her performance is equal to her state. Who can force her to be like this? She seems to have nothing to wear inside, but she is wearing a beggar''s clothes outside. If the matter is not urgent, yuluosha, who has always loved beauty and is clean and good, would not be like this.


    "It should not have been. All the way, I kept releasing my divine consciousness and didn''t find any trace of him." Yuluocha took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, you go to take a bath and change clothes first, and I''ll take a look at it." Tianfei looks dignified and takes a look at the jade Luocha road.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha nodded. Although both were Dharma protectors, yuluosha still respected the master and instructed a disciple to lead her to the place where women dressed and bathed.


    "Yes, master yuluo Dharma protector. There is a bedroom where our vice hall leader, Dongfang Buqi, lives. It is also the only place for a woman to bathe and change clothes. I don''t know you Oh


    One of the two disciples raised his head and looked at yuluosha. He was not shocked by the beauty of the woman, but was almost vomited by the smelly clothes.


    "Wanton, does it stink so much? Lead the way Yuluosha powder face frost, apricot eyebrows inverted, scolded the disciple, clothes smelly, can not be taken off, because the inside is vacuum.


    "Yes, my Lord, it doesn''t smell, not at all." The disciple endured the tumbling of his stomach and intestines, and then took yuluosha to bathe and change clothes.


    "What kind of character is it? I''d like to have a look at it..."


    Seeing the Jade Pagoda far away, the imperial concubine pondered for a moment. Her figure glided through the air like a fairy flying in the sky. She swept directly to the outside of the temple of heaven. Her speed was extremely fast. Her general master Hua Zhen was much faster. Her real strength was even more terrifying, but she had not fully recovered. Even so, it also made black angel, king of beasts, and lonely and nameless I''m afraid.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a large palace in this remote wilderness. If you expect it well, it must be the Sitian hall. Why did this jade Luocha come here? Isn''t he a member of the yuluo hall? Is there something important to come here for? "


    Five hundred meters away, Luotian stood still and looked at the magnificent palace in the distance. He could not help but whisper to himself. His divine sense was much stronger than that of yuluocha. He bit him from a distance. With Luotian''s abnormal tracking and anti detection ability, yuluocha didn''t notice it at all.


    All the way to follow yuluocha here, he did not directly follow in. Although Luotian can play tricks on the jade Luocha, he is not arrogant enough to break into the strength of the temple at will. Luotian will not move rashly without the other party. The temple of heaven can be based here. There can be no mechanism or ambush in it, so it must be small Act with your heart.


    "Is someone coming out?"


    Luo Tian''s body shape is a flash, quietly hidden in a huge acacia tree, hiding in the dense leaves, completely astringent breath, become like mountains and plants, eyes slightly narrowed, staring at a small woman who is wearing colorful clothes.


    "Is it another half step?" Luo Tian is surprised. He can''t think of how half step is so worthless. Moreover, the woman is very young and charming. However, she seems to be more mature, just like a fairy, but her eyes twinkle strangely, which makes Luo Tian feel dizzy and mysterious.


    "Just the breath of this girl..."


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    There was silence all around, and the moonlight was like water. The imperial concubine stood still on the spot, secretly releasing her consciousness and observing everything around her.


    Yuluocha ran away in a hurry, which made her feel very dignified and didn''t dare to be careless. She carefully looked at everything around her. She had swept the tree where Luotian was, but she didn''t find him. Even so, Luotian was surprised. The position where she stood was at least 200 meters away from him. The divine sense was so powerful and not better than herself How weak.


    Moreover, the breath of this woman is special. How special, Luo Tian can''t say. Facing this woman, Luo Tian has a familiar and strange feeling. On the surface, this woman''s feeling towards him is half step, but in fact, there is an unfathomable feeling. In addition, the girl''s eyes are shining with strange light in the night, which makes him a little dizzy.


    "Well?" At the moment, Tianfei''s Dharma protector moved in her heart. She looked at the big tree where Luotian was and snorted coldly. Her body swept wildly towards the tree and rushed over, just like a colorful streamer. It was extremely fast.


    "No, it was found."


    Luo Tian was surprised. She found that her mood was fluctuating and her breath was slightly exposed. She rushed over without saying a word.


    "Tianluo Zhenli!"


    About 10 meters away from the tree, Tianfei''s Dharma protector drank softly. A jade hand stretched out, and her nails suddenly grew longer, like a hook, like the five true power lightning. She grabbed the tree very quickly. All at once, Luo Tian felt that the whole tree, including himself, was bound by a powerful force, even shrinking and tightening.


    "What a great skill." Luo Tian didn''t want to think about it. He hit the circle of life and death and ran away from the tree. He only saw the big tree behind him. The broken branches and withered leaves, and the luxuriant acacia tree was caught by the imperial concubine, and it turned into a bare trunk.


    "You have the qualification to let cha''er escape. You''re a genius who has become a half step talent. But if you meet me, you''d better stay."


    Luo Tian breaks away from her own Tianluo real power, which makes the imperial concubine stunned. This move uses her eight points of true power. However, she did not expect that the person in the dark can fight back and get out.


    We should know that her imperial concubine is showing her strength for the first time tonight. If you let the black angel and the king of beasts see her, they will be surprised. With that move, the black angel and the king of beasts are all in a hurry. They are not able to compete with ordinary Hua Zhen masters. They are afraid of her. Besides, it is the imperial concubine''s random grasp, but now it is It''s no wonder that Tianfei is a little surprised when she is separated from Luotian easily. However, she is not flustered. Her face is flat, just like walking in a leisurely court. Her body shape passes by and rushes towards Luotian''s direction.


    "Why, do you have to keep me? I don''t think you''re so capable. "


    Luo Tian said in a hoarse voice, but he was surprised at the imperial concubine. The girl was half step Huazhen, but she felt more powerful than the real one. In order to avoid the appearance of another master, Luotian didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. Facing the woman in colorful clothes, Luo Tian took a big drink and hit the master of the reincarnation fist with a backhand Zai, hit it.


    "It''s a terrible and huge fist meaning, which can be regarded as the best skill."


    Seeing Luotian''s counterattack, Tianfei couldn''t help being stunned by the huge alternation of life and death in Luotian''s fist, but the combination of water and fire. She had seen too many excellent skills, and the man''s free fists were no worse than those, and the use of them was perfect.


    "How can there be such a powerful skill in this world? What kind of person is he? "Tianfei paddled with her hands, and Tianluo Zhenli was like a dense net of Zhenli, which cut the fists from Luotian to pieces. At the same time, her body shape was extremely fast and stopped Luotian in front of her.


    "This woman is much more terrifying than that just now, and her strength is far more than half a step. Even if the real master of Huazhen meets her, she will suffer. I heard that the Oriental invincible has said that there is a woman in heaven who is extremely powerful and unpredictable. She seems to be called Tianfei and likes to wear colorful clothes. Is that her


    Luotian''s powerful dominator was cracked by the imperial concubine, which seemed effortless. This made Luo Tian''s heart beat. After he was promoted to half a step, he and the king of beasts could fight for dozens of rounds without losing ground. He thought that there was no enemy under Huazhen. Now the imperial concubine''s strength is still on his own, hidden and unpredictable.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt yuluocha? Say it out and spare your life, or you will die! "


    Tianfei''s back to Luotian, her voice is gentle and a little cold, but she is absolutely domineering. Everything in the world is under control.


    "Arrogant woman, I can take off her clothes as well as yours."


    Luo Tian adds his lips, and his fighting spirit is high. When he meets such an expert, he is eager to fight happily. Only by fighting against such an expert can he have a harvest. Luo Tian does not believe that this woman''s strength is higher than that of a real master.


    "Shameless, it seems that you can only be interrogated slowly."


    The imperial concubine turned around and looked at the moonlight. The man with a resolute face said faintly. She was also a little worried. She was very close to the temple of heaven. She didn''t dare to show all her strength. Once she was found by the black angel, it was passed to the Lord of heaven. The consequences were unbearable. So, although she said something forceful, she hesitated."It depends on your strength." Luo Tian sneers and sighs that heaven is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "I should know you, don''t you know me?" Imperial concubine did not immediately start, straight looking at Luo Tian, suddenly said, flashed a strange look in her eyes.


    "Do you know me?" Luo Tian looks at the imperial concubine, some doubt, this girl''s eyes make him dizzy and confused.


    "Xiaotian, it''s me, elder sister Rong, come on, help me, ah..."


    Pei Rong''s clothes were ragged and his elegant cheongsam was torn to pieces, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. His hair was scattered and his mouth was bloody. His face was pale and barefoot. He stumbled towards him. His delicate face was filled with tears and sad requests for help. Several wretched men followed him, laughing and chasing after him.


    "Sister Rong..."


    Pei Luo is shocked by the palm of Pei Tao, but he is shocked by the fact that Pei Luo is in the back of his heart and is shocked to be killed by a few people, die an untimely on.


    "Sister Rong, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let anyone bully you. Never." Luo Tian''s eyes were red and he swore that he held the woman in his arms tightly.


    "Xiao Tian, elder sister Rong is so afraid that she wants something from you, OK?" Peirong raised his head in Luotian''s arms and looked at Luotian. He was pitiful and sobbing.


    "Elder sister, you say, I will give you whatever you want." Luo Tian held Peirong''s beautiful face in both hands and said gently.


    Pei Rong nodded: "well, I want your Heart


    Pei Rong, who was originally crying, suddenly turned a little ferocious and sneered. Luo Tian was stunned. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, which surprised him. Then he took a closer look. The princess stood in front of him and looked at him like a smile.


    "Fairyland!"


    Luo Tian drinks wildly. She is frightened to have a cold sweat in her heart. The illusion is false, but the pain on her chest is true. The girl actually attacks herself by using her imagination and the most vulnerable subconscious worry in her heart.


    "What a strange defense. You can stand here even if you are hit by my magic palm. You are the first one in the same realm!" The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Stinky women dare to plot against me." Luo Tian drank a lot, and the circle of life and death fist was played alternately. In an instant, he made 38 punches.


    "It''s very strong, but it''s not enough." Tianfei drinks coldly, and her face is dignified and incomparable. The exhibition of Tianluo Zhenli shows the true power of Taoism. It is like thousands of silk strips covering Luotian, which means that we can overcome the hardness with softness.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drinks wildly. Facing this woman, he has a strong feeling of suffocation. His skills are strange and his true strength is incomparable. He is not inferior to the master of Huazhen. He is so real that he has been hurt and dare not love to fight. He roars and punches again. Then he turns around and goes at full speed.


    "Want to go?" The imperial concubine drank coldly and ran after her.


    "Tianfei? I remember you. One day, I''ll strip your clothes off and go on a parade. " Luo Tian scolded, and his body didn''t stay. He ran towards the distance like lightning.


    "Shameless man!" Tianfei''s face is iron blue. Her strength is higher than that of Luotian, but she is not as fast as Luotian. She chased for 20 Li and completely lost the shadow of Luotian.


    "The heart of heaven never dare to use it, otherwise, how can you escape..."


    Looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s disappearance, Tianfei stopped her body and said to herself. Her face was cool. "This man is a genius. She is invincible in half step. Even if Hua Zhen master wants to win him, it is not easy for him. Why does he have the flavor of Haoran Academy? Is he also from that world? "


    The imperial concubine frowned slightly, and some of her ideas were not white. Haoran Academy was a big force in that world, advocating elegant civilization. Haoran was upright. Everyone was modest and gentleman, but its strength was strong. However, there were many bad and good things in it. Many people in that world praised and criticized Haoran Academy.


    The Tianfei Dharma protector returns with doubts. When she is near the temple, she meets a black angel. She glides like a strange bird and looks like a Weasel, but she looks dignified.


    "Tianfei, Dharma protector, what happened? Are there foreign enemies? " The black angel glanced at the tree not far away, which had been caught by the Dharma protector of the imperial concubine, leaving only the bare giant acacia tree. The complicated look in his eyes flashed by and asked with concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The imperial concubine nodded her head solemnly: "Chaer met this man and was humiliated by him, but I followed him here. I had a fight with him just now. This man is very powerful, and his boxing means the reincarnation of life and death. Although he is only half step, he can compete with the real Huazhen master, but it''s a pity that he escaped."


    "Do you have the idea of reincarnation? He''s not dead yet? " The black angel couldn''t help but say.


    "Do you know this man?" The imperial concubine was stunned slightly.


    An unbelievable look flashed in the black angel''s eyes. "It was also a night. It was in the manor where the East invincible was located in Myanmar and Thailand. This man fought with me, was hit by my angel''s war, and chased him for 30 Li. Finally, this man escaped into the river and lost his trace, but he didn''t think he was alive until now?"


    "So this person has something to do with the Asia invincible? He came here not by accident, but for the invincible The Dharma protector of the imperial concubine pondered for a while and took a look at the black angel.


    "Yes, I should have thought about that. I was fooled by the Asian invincible. She said that this person came to kill her and was beaten away by me. She also thanks me. I can''t believe that they are in a group. Damn it, I was hoodwinked. However, this person''s strength in the late period of Saint''s reign is not even the peak. How could he be promoted so fast, reaching half Step by step


    Black Angel some doubt said, he can not think of, why Luo Tian in his angel war, will not die.


    "Are you sure that''s the man tonight?" Tianfei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the black angel.


    "As long as you say that the man''s boxing meaning has the reincarnation of life and death, it must be him. I believe that in this world, there are not so many people who understand that kind of profound boxing, and can''t you even win him down?" Asked the black angel.


    "This man is very fast. It''s not a problem to kill him. Besides, he has been injured. Besides, I''m also half step Huazhen. It seems that you didn''t kill him last time. After all, you are the master of Huazhen." Tianfei looked at the black angel with a smile.


    "Well, Tianfei Dharma protector is laughing. Although your realm is half step to perfection, your strength is unfathomable. It''s known to all in heaven. Don''t hide it. This person''s promotion to half step Huazhen should be able to compete with the master Huazhen, because he can escape my pursuit when he is still in the later stage of his holiness. Obviously, he is a man of excellent talent and can skip the level Challenges. " The black angel looked at the bare tree trunk again, and the ghost fire in his eyes flickered and said.


    "What now?" The princess asked the black angel for advice.


    "Go back first. With our strength, as long as he is half a step ahead and dare to come again, he will never come back. However, the plan to deal with the lonely old ghost needs to be strengthened. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to work together." The black angel said solemnly.


    The imperial concubine did not speak, just nodded her head, then swept her body towards the interior of the temple of heaven, and behind her was the black angel.


    "This girl''s speed is really fierce, and I''m equal to..." Looking at the Tianfei in front of her, the black angel thought to herself. She was even more shocked by the fighting scene just now. The bare tree just now shows the strength of the princess. She is very important, and he dare not despise it.


    When the imperial concubine and the black angel returned to Si Tian Dian, at the moment, yuluosha had already bathed and changed into a dress, which was a little too big. It was estimated that the Oriental invincible could not hide her proud figure and charming faces.


    "Master."


    The imperial concubine came to visit yuluosha, and yuluosha came to see her.


    "Sha''er, you are too careless to lead people here." The imperial concubine looks dignified to say.


    "What? This guy''s coming? Damned shameless, please ask Master to make decisions for me, and we will kill him together. "


    Yuluosha was shocked. She didn''t expect that Luotian would follow here. Along the way, she didn''t know how many roads she had taken. She deliberately went around a big circle, but she didn''t get rid of Luotian. At the thought of her humiliation not long ago, yuluosha was extremely ashamed and angry and swore to kill Luotian.


    "This man''s Kung Fu is much better than you. You don''t find out that he is normal. However, he has been seriously injured. It''s a pity that he escaped." The imperial concubine looked at her proud disciple and said faintly.


    "Well, I wish the master could kill this man." Hearing that Luotian was seriously injured, yuluosha felt better.


    "Well, Shaer, tell me what happened? How did you meet this man The imperial concubine is curious about the sudden appearance of Luo Tian, and the man''s body has a faint flavor of spring and autumn Confucian Academy, which makes her some doubts.


    "Well, master, I came from the yuluo hall after receiving your notice. In order not to disturb the local people in heinegru, I have been walking a very remote road. When I passed by the town of Heini, I happened to see this man baking rabbit. I thought he had some strength, so I wanted to take some real strength, but I didn''t think of it..."


    Yuluosha told the story in detail.


    "It seems that you have just met by chance. If you think it''s good, this person should have just arrived in heinegru. I don''t know that this is the temple of heaven..." The imperial concubine pondered."It''s the incompetence of the disciple. I''d like to ask the master to punish him." Yuluosha has some sweat.


    "Forget it, although this man has high strength, he can''t turn over the sky even though he is a teacher. Besides, he has been seriously injured. He can''t recover without ten days and a half months. Remember, when you meet this person again, you must be careful. Now, it''s the most important thing to discuss how to deal with loneliness and anonymity. The black angel has a set of heavenly Jue array, which needs the cooperation of several of us. Let''s go. He is still there The hall is waiting for you, and the black angel is very ambitious. You should be careful


    "Yes, master!" Yuluosha bowed and stood up, cautiously saying that although she is also a Dharma protector now, she is her own master, mysterious and unpredictable. From here, she can''t take the man who humiliates him, but the master can easily hurt him.


    Let''s not say that the two girls join hands to find the black angel to study the Tiansha Jue array, and then Luotian.


    Luo Tian was hurt by Princess Tianfei''s plot. She hurt him with the aid of Pei Rong. He was very angry. He ran away for dozens of miles in one breath. Finally, he stopped in a remote place and sat cross his knees to regulate his scattered power. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What a sinister woman, she is so powerful."


    Luo Tian''s face was pale, his breath was weak, his face was dignified, and his eyes were especially bright in the night. This was his first injury since he was promoted to half step Huazhen. Compared with the last battle with the king of beasts, the wound was still more serious. Let alone that this daughter used the illusion, her own strength was also extremely terrible. This really taught Luo Tian a lesson, and he did not It''s invincible. The strong has its own strong middle hand.


    "If you don''t have this book, if you block it, you''ll be more injured."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He takes out the mysterious black book from his arms and says to himself that after coming out of the capital, Luotian has been carrying this book with him. Unexpectedly, this time he helped to block the fatal blow of imperial concubine.


    Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, picked up the book, and bored to look at it. At this time, the blood on his hand was accidentally stained on the black book. Suddenly, something unexpected happened to him. He saw that the book suddenly had a strange change. It became hot as red pig iron, and the temperature was even higher than that. The Black Book suddenly enlarged It turned into a big stove, covering Luotian all at once.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Tian was shocked. He waved his boxing. His powerful reincarnation fist just made the book tremble slightly. He couldn''t get rid of the predicament. Luotian was on fire all over his body. He felt his body was melted. Finally, Luotian cried out and fainted.


    In the early morning, dew drops on the grass, unknown birds are singing in the tree, and there are wild animals in the distance. A young man lies on the grass with his eyes closed. If it is not for his gently undulating chest, he thinks he is a dead man. There is a large pool of blood on one side of the grass. When an old wolf comes out to eat, he looks hungry in his eyes Slowly came over.


    "Oh..."


    Before the old wolf came near, he was frightened away by the terrible smell from the young man, and howled and went away very quickly.


    The man is Luotian, who seems to be startled by the wolf. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the white clouds in the sky and the green branches above his head. His eyes are full of doubts. He stands up and looks around.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Luo Tian said to himself that the strange black book last night had a sudden change, just like a furnace. Not only that, but also made a sound like a vast reading sound. There was an atmosphere of alternative civilization. It seemed that many elegant scholars were reading in a large-scale hall, and their bodies were extremely hot and seemed to be burned to ashes.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what happened. He just felt desperate. It was a kind of really powerless resistance. It was much more terrible than facing the king of beasts and the imperial concubine. He finally fainted and thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect to wake up again.


    "Why? What about the book? " After waking up, Luo Tian looked around, but there was no sign of the black book. "Was it taken away, and the princess chased down? No, it''s impossible. If it''s really her, she''ll certainly catch her. What''s the matter? It''s very remote here. It''s impossible for anyone to come here... "


    Luo Tian pondered and suddenly moved in his heart. He felt that his injury was better. The blow on the chest by the imperial concubine was still intact. His real strength was fluent and even better than his full state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "What a strange feeling. Can''t that book cure a disease?" Luo Tian was suspicious. He sat down on his knees and carefully examined the condition of his body. He found that his limbs and meridians were extraordinarily tough, and his true strength was smooth. His state was as good as before.


    "This is..."


    When Luo Tian felt his own elixir field, he was suddenly shocked. He was far from able to look inside his body. Now, he could clearly feel a whirlpool of true force in his own Dantian, wrapped with a black thing, gently suspended there and still.


    "Black book?"


    Luo Tian, this is the most surprising reason, he did not expect, this strange black book, unexpectedly to his own Dantian, infinitely reduced, like a bean grain general, there quietly stopped, was included by a real force.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Tian was surprised and carefully urged by the real force. The black book, the size of bean material, was like a rock, standing still. Luo Tian increased the real force. Finally, all the real force was used to urge the black book to move. It was like a tumor growing there. Luotian felt the condition of his body again and found that there was nothing different, but in the There is a black book in Dantian.


    "The ancients had the phenomenon of cannibalism and learning. Unexpectedly, I also ate a copy, but I didn''t know how to eat it. It seems that I couldn''t digest it. It should be because I was contaminated with my own blood..."


    Luo Tian urged the black book to be fruitless. He sat there and murmured to himself. He had read books and watched TV before. He said that some spiritual creature would recognize the Lord automatically after he had stained his own blood. It is estimated that this is the case. However, he did not think that the real thing happened to him.


    The black book, he did not understand how it is now, and now inexplicably ran to his own Dantian, is it really and his fate?


    After a long time without success, Luo Tian had to give up, stood up and looked at everything here. He still clearly remembered the direction of the temple. If what he expected was right, Dongfang invincible should be locked in the temple. After thinking about it, he went to the direction of the temple again. Although the imperial concubine was terrible and there were some unknown experts in it, Luotian still decided to go again Go to explore, it is not easy to find the temple of heaven, he must try to save the East invincible.


    But what Luotian didn''t know was that in another world, there was a big event. The vegetation was dense, the vegetation was green, the mountains were very tall, and the big trees could only be surrounded by a few people. The mountains were continuous, and the wild animals were continuous. The birds and beasts flying in the air were huge and covered the sky. They looked like birds and beasts. The air was very fresh and there was no car, There are no roads, no high-rise buildings, the whole is a primitive ecological world.


    At the moment, in a towering mountain range, there is a huge and magnificent palace, which is dozens of times larger than the cheese temple. Most of the temples are hidden in a cloud, which seems to be connected with heaven and earth, and has the artistic conception of immortal palace.


    In this temple, a middle-aged man, dressed in a white dress, was elegant and dignified, with a bold and upright look. A scroll like Mark flickered from time to time at the center of his brow, but his eyes were full of tension.


    "It''s a strange feeling. How can I feel the breath of Haotian script? This book has disappeared for nearly three thousand years, but I haven''t found it. It has my mind imprint on it, and the experts at the top of Tongshen state can''t break it. How could it be changed? Did the master of the true spirit realm get it? At the moment, I seem to have lost touch with my mind... "


    "Yuluosha, I don''t know what you know about this day''s killing array? There must be no loss in this matter. For the great cause of heaven, loneliness and anonymity must be caught and handed over to the Lord of heaven. "


    At this moment, the earth, the temple of heaven, black angel looking at the jade Sha light asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will use it flexibly. It''s not difficult to learn this array, but my younger sister''s strength is very low. I''ll ask the black angel Dharma protector to take care of it."


    Yuluosha sat cross legged, solemn, and seemed to be digesting the heaven killing array. At the moment, he opened his eyes and said with a deep breath, which was quite different from the embarrassment of last night.


    "That''s good. Once the Tiansha Jue array is in operation, each of us can''t leave the corner of the array without authorization. As long as we arrive alone and nameless, we will capture this person alive!" Black angel is full of confidence, the ghost fire twinkles in the eyes, Jie Jie says with a smile.


    "Has the news come out? Do you expect to come alone and nameless? " Tianfei looks at the black angel with deep meaning.


    "Lonely and nameless. I know very well that this person is aloof and arrogant, but extremely affectionate. Dongfang Bubai is her adoptive daughter. At the wedding of Dongfang Bubai and Rost, the adoptive father recognized by Dongfang Bubai in front of the public is impossible. Otherwise, he would have no face in heaven." The black angel snorted.


    "It''s reasonable that this lonely and nameless person has unfathomable strength and great wisdom. We should be careful." Tianfei leisurely said that she had his own plan. The black angel suspected loneliness and anonymity, betrayed Huaxia. After all, there was insufficient evidence, and she didn''t care what China was or not. She just wanted to be able to recover her full strength, open up the space node and return to her own world, but it needed someone to help her. So if she could control loneliness and anonymity, it would be a great help."I don''t know how many other disciples who master the Yin Yang five element array are reliable? That''s also a very important array corner. If there is a loophole there, it will make the big array flawed. The younger sister suggests that we should wait for the king of beasts to protect the Dharma. If he participates in, we will have a greater chance. " At the moment, Yu Luosha thought deeply and said.


    "The king of beasts failed to attack China. He couldn''t ignore it. Now he doesn''t know where the people are. The time is urgent and he can''t wait. Although the strength of those disciples is low, they are also masters in the middle stage of entering the holy land. They are very powerful. Five people work together, and they are not much worse than us. Don''t worry, they have no problem." Black Angel refers to Yue Qianzhong and white tiger.


    "Black angel, it seems that this heaven killing array has another purpose. You didn''t tell us." The imperial concubine sits there, the posture jade face, pinches the hand to calculate, at this moment looks to the black angel sneer way.


    "Well, the imperial concubine is worthy of being the imperial concubine. She has a deep understanding of the array. To be honest, this Tiansha Jue array was obtained by this dharma protector at a relic by chance. It is extremely profound. I have only recently realized the mystery of it." Black Angel embarrassed smile way.


    "What''s the secret?" Jade Luo Sha tiny a Zheng says.


    After a look at yuluosha, the black angel said: "this array is very powerful, and at the last critical time, it can also be used for blood sacrifice to enhance its power."


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Yuluosha was stunned, and the imperial concubine nodded: "and the five people who are responsible for the operation of the Yin and Yang array will become blood sacrifice, right?"


    "Not bad." The black angel nodded directly.


    Hearing this, yuluosha gasped: "in order to capture the lonely and nameless, we have to sacrifice the five elite disciples of the temple of heaven? The black angel is very skillful in protecting Dharma. I admire him. " Yuluosha''s words are a bit of a spear with a stick, which implies sarcasm. You should know that even the Dharma protectors have no right to kill elite disciples in heaven at will. Unless they make great mistakes, it is not easy to cultivate an elite disciple.


    If the white tiger knew that the black angel valued them so much, he would treat them as blood sacrifice. If he didn''t know what would happen, Li Dayu would not think that the white tiger was the "little Lord" of the black angel.


    "Hum, yuluosha, in order to accomplish the great cause of heaven, sometimes there must be sacrifice. What''s the sacrifice of a few disciples to dig out the lonely nameless fish?" The black angel snorted coldly. He didn''t respect the imperial concubine. After all, yuluosha''s strength was low, only half a step. Although they were Dharma protectors, there was a gap in their ranks.


    "But how do we know that you won''t play tricks and sacrifice us with blood at a critical time?" Jade Luo Sha Lengyan cream, sneer way.


    "You I will never do anything to you. Tianfei knows this very well. " The black angel snorted coldly, for the jade Luo Sha to own suspicion lets him have some exasperation.


    "Know what you know?" Tianfei gently shook her head: "black angel, I really don''t know what you think, but in the war, you dare to play tricks, I have the ability to let you die without hiding place!"


    Tianfei has the strength and qualification, not to mention that she has a close relationship with the Lord of heaven on the surface. As long as she says a word in front of the Lord of heaven, the black angel will be in constant trouble. The Lord of heaven will certainly blame her. What''s more, the princess has this strength. Although she has not fully recovered her strength, she can use the will of heaven regardless of everything Kill this black angel.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t. We are allies." The black angel looks a little embarrassed. He is intimidated by the half step princess, which annoys him. However, he does not dare to offend the princess. The daughter is only half step Huazhen, but is unpredictable. He is not sure about fighting with her. Now, with a powerful assistant yuluosha, he thinks he is not an opponent.


    In fact, black angel also wants to find out the real strength of Tianfei through this test. He is more curious about her identity.


    "Well, no more. We believe you are. When will you leave? It should not be held for too long. " Tianfei looked at the black angel and said.


    "The news has been spread out. Lonely and nameless is in South America. Even if he flies here, it will take three days, so there is still time. Besides, as long as we don''t tell him the specific location of the Asia invincible, he can''t find it in the first half of the year, so don''t worry. Let''s evolve the Tiansha Jue array again." The black angel thought for a moment and said.


    Tianfei and yuluosha looked at each other and nodded gently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Good defense, how will it pass?"


    Outside the temple, Luotian appeared on a big tree 500 meters away. Looking at the huge palace like building in front of him, Luo Tian was worried. There was no shelter around the temple, and there were many elites guarding it.


    Not only that, but also a lot of monitoring equipment. As long as you show up, you will definitely be found. If you meet Tianfei again, and you want to eat your own yuluosha, Luotian can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely. Moreover, there must be mechanisms in it, so the experts don''t know how many.


    Luo Tian felt thin for the first time. He regretted that he had let go of the yuluosha. He had known that this girl was so important that he should have caught her last night and traded her for the Asia invincible. Unfortunately, he only wanted to find out the location of the temple of heaven, for fear that he would miss the opportunity.


    Finally, the opportunity still came. Luo Tian saw from a distance that several disciples came out of the temple. They were in a hurry and left the temple. There were five disciples in total, and their breath was very strong. Luo Tian followed him far away. One of the five disciples was white, the other two were black, and the other two were Asian, with yellow skin and black eyes.


    "Brothers, it''s not easy to come out and find a place to have fun. It''s my treat." A bald black man, grinning at the moment, said in English, with a look of obscenity.


    "Well, the hall is not peaceful now. The two principal and deputy hall masters are arrested, and those Dharma protectors are the masters. In the eyes of others, we are not even as good as dogs. In case of an accident, you should buy the food and vegetables you need One of the white men said cautiously.


    "Yes, you''d better be careful. Besides, what coke is there? I''m not interested in seeing those nigger women. I haven''t been able to carry out the task recently. I can''t leave here. It''s really depressing." Another Asian took a look at the black elite and snorted.


    "Hey, make do with it. Some venting is good." The bald black man grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Let me say, yuluosha and Tianfei are the two Dharma protectors with beautiful figure and chest. If I could last time, I would like to die immediately." The other said, a little obscene.


    "Shhh, you don''t want to die. In case someone hears us, we will all die. Are we allowed to stick to the existence? Do you really want to make their idea? Aren''t you afraid to take you to the yuluo hall and make your life worse than death?" A white face, haze in the eyes of the man, seems to be the head of the people, listen to a change in the face, can not help but whisper.


    On hearing of the yuluo hall, the other four people couldn''t help but fight a cold war. The yuluo hall is almost a nightmare for some male disciples under the heaven. Although many people have not seen it, they have heard too much. The names of the people, the shadow of the trees, the imperial concubine and the yuluosha are all from the yuluo hall. The fame of these two women in heaven is enough to frighten the ordinary disciples.


    "It turns out that these disciples are cooks. Are they going out to buy vegetables?"


    After listening to several people''s conversations, Luo Tian knew a lot about the situation. However, the temple of heaven is worthy of being the temple of heaven. Even the cooks who cooked and bought the dishes were also at the early stage of entering the holy land. There was also the middle stage of entering the Holy Land. It should not be so abnormal that it is true.


    "Oh, no, I have a stomachache. You go first. I''ll be there later." At this time, two yellow skinned, black eyed Asians, one of them, suddenly called out, and then rushed into the roadside grass.


    "It''s a lot of shit. Let''s go first." The other one couldn''t help laughing and swearing. The other four did not wait for him, but went straight ahead.


    "God help me."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel the past. After less than five minutes, the man came out of the grass and took a look around. Instead of chasing his companion, he swaggered towards the temple of Sitian. In the grass, there was a man lying with his head weak, his neck bone pinched and broken, and his clothes were also taken To pick down, it is obvious that the one who goes to the temple is Luotian, who changes his appearance by shrinking his bones and changing his appearance.


    "Nancy, how come you''re back and want to be lazy again? I tell you, my brothers are waiting for you to cook. If you dare to delay your meal, you should be careful of the punishment of Dharma protector. "


    Luo Tian had just arrived at the gate of the temple of heaven. In the dark, another young disciple with a strong breath came out. He looked at Luo Tian, looked him up and down, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, don''t worry. If you have them, I''ll prepare delicious food for you first." Luo Tianhua dressed up as the guy called Nanqi and grinned.


    "Well, well, go in." The disciple said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded and walked in.


    "It''s really big here. Where is the invincible in the end?"


    As soon as Luotian entered the temple, he looked at the many magnificent buildings. He could not help but underestimate it. A wide blue stone road leads directly to a hall. On both sides of the hall, there is a slightly lower building. Luotian doesn''t think that these inferior disciples will cook in that hall. So he thought about it and walked along a path to the side hall. He met him on the way Many elite disciples have strong breath and cold eyes.Luo Tianhua, dressed as Nanqi, nodded and bowed to the disciples one by one. After all, Nanqi was reduced to a cooking disciple and his status was certainly not high.


    Sure enough, some of the disciples nodded, others didn''t even look at Luo Tian. They all looked at the sky, and others snorted. They didn''t pay attention to Luo Tian, that is, Nan Qi.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Luo Tian was about to walk into a side hall when a very cold voice sounded from behind. Luotian turned around and saw that this was a black man with countless braids in his hair. He was tall and strong. He carried a heavy hammer in his hand and looked at Luotian coldly.


    "Well, I''m going to cook, but..." Luo Tian hastened to laugh with him.


    "Cooking, the kitchen is over there. How did you come here? This is the temporary residence of the yuluo Dharma protector. Do you dare to break in and want to die?" The black man said coldly.


    "I see. I didn''t expect the woman to live here. That''s great. When I can''t find the Asia invincible, I''ll take this woman as an operation."


    Luo Tian thought to himself, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "well, I know, but just now yuluo Dharma protector sent his subordinates to make a bowl of beauty Soup for her. I don''t know what taste yuluo Dharma protector likes, so come here and ask, or do you help me ask?"


    "Beauty soup?"


    The black guy with a hammer was stunned and said, "you go."


    He didn''t want to touch the luck of the yuluo Dharma protector. She was charming and attracted the hearts of any man. However, she was also a cruel person. In order to achieve such a goal, the former master of the hall and the current Dharma protector absorbed the true power of many men to achieve this goal. It is said that many of them are disciples of heaven, but no one dares to say it. Now this woman is here To the temple of heaven, every man is afraid to be "taken in" by this woman, which will be inexplicably disappeared.


    "Ah."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then steps in. The black guy with the hammer goes over. When the man passes, Luo Tian turns around and walks to another place. Now he can''t find the yuluosha directly. Before that time, he must find the detention place of Dongfang Bubai.


    So far, Luo Tian doesn''t know that the Asia invincible is not here, but in a very hidden place a hundred miles away.


    The main hall houses are connected one by one, which makes people confused. Luotian makes a full circle, but there is no clue at all. He frowns gently and unconsciously turns back to the original place, which is the temporary residence of yuluosha.


    Luo Tian knew that he could not stay here for too long. Otherwise, the body of the real Nanqi would be found. There were many organs and many elite disciples. The defense was very strict. What''s more, there was the imperial concubine here. Even Luotian was aware of the breath of a black angel. So he didn''t dare to release his divine sense easily, for fear that he would be found out by the other party. Then it would be very troublesome With his current strength, Luotian can only fight one or two with one of them. It''s impossible to win a perfect master.


    Finally, Luo Tian saw the opportunity and saw a single elite disciple of the temple. The disciple was carrying a single sword. He was short in stature and somewhat obscene in appearance. Did a pair of eyes look at the place where yuluosha was, and then look at another hall. His eyes flashed with strong desire.


    "It''s also romantic to be a ghost when you die under the peony flowers. If you expect that, the other place should be the place where the imperial concubine lives. The two women are beautiful as flowers, charming in eyes and enchanting in figure. Although they know their positions and are good at learning from men''s true strength, some disciples are not afraid to go around in the vicinity of death."


    "Whoosh", suddenly a gust of wind passed. The disciple''s face changed greatly. He did not react. Even the visitors did not see clearly, he was stopped. His body was like riding in the clouds. When he opened his eyes, he was already in a remote room.


    "Tell me, where is the Oriental invincible Luo Tian put his big hand on his neck and asked in a deep voice.


    "Roar, Nancy, you''re presumptuous, you..."


    This disciple is also a ferocious person, and he is not willing to be subject to it. Luo Tian is now disguised as that Nanqi, and a dirty cook''s disciple dares to hold him. This hurts his dignity, but ignores the fighting power of this "Nanqi".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Ha, ha..."


    Luo Tian''s hand pinched this man''s neck again like lightning. His eye frame protruded, his neck made a clucking sound, and his bones seemed to be broken at any time. His eyes flashed with a look of extreme fear. His eyes were full of opportunities and sent out two cold lights like substance: "if you don''t want to die, tell me, otherwise I will throw you to the Dharma protection room of yuluosha ¡­¡­¡±


    "You..."


    The man glared at him, and his throat gave out a grunt. When he heard that yuluosha''s eyes lit up, he was quickly replaced by a trace of fear. As long as he dared to offend yuliosha, he would definitely become a disabled person and be absorbed by this woman. Although she was beautiful, she fell into her hands, and the end was too miserable.


    "Don''t waste your time and say it quickly," Luo Tianleng drank.


    "You In the end what is it? You''re not Nancy. You''re I don''t know. The disciples in the hall don''t know. We just heard that our vice Temple master betrayed Huaxia and was caught by the black angel Dharma protector. He didn''t say anything about it... "


    Seeing the chill in Luotian''s eyes, the disciple couldn''t help but shiver and stammer.


    "Dare to say panic, it''s no use to keep you," Luo shrunk in his eyes and tightened his big hand.


    "Really Really, we just heard that we never knew that the vice hall leader of the East was locked up here. I dare not panic. Otherwise, the sky will strike five thunder blasts... "


    Not all the disciples in heaven regard death as their own. In order to survive, the disciple struggled desperately.


    "Isn''t the East here?" Looking at the disciple, Luo Tian didn''t seem to be flustered. He thought deeply and looked at the man and asked, "this is the temple of Si Tian, not the hall of Dharma protector. Why are several Dharma protectors here at the same time? What are you going to do


    "You don''t know that there is no Dharma protection hall in heaven, but only the twelve hall masters. Once promoted to Dharma protectors, they have to offer sacrifices to all the halls. They have no disciples under them, but they have great power and have no fixed residence. However, it is said that there is a special place for Dharma protection practice. This time, our principal and deputy hall leaders were arrested for betraying China Dragon has no head. These three Dharma protectors are coming at the same time. I think it is necessary to discuss an important matter. I really don''t know what it is... "


    This wretched disciple, in order to survive, can be said to be a question and answer 10, know everything, said everything, told Luo Tian all he knew.


    "Big Elder brother, I have told you all I know. Can you... "


    Finally, the disciple looked at Luo Tian''s cold eyes with some fear, and his eyes flashed with a desire to survive.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tian gave a cold hum, slapped him dizzy, and then threw it on the beam. This man also provided useful information about himself. Luo Tian decided not to kill him, but it was ten hours later to wake up.


    "The East is not here? Where the hell is that? What are some Dharma protectors discussing? There are six Dharma protectors in heaven. Sansheng Dao was killed by himself. There are five left. The beast king fought with him. It seems that he was hurt by the mysterious man in cold iron clothes. There are only Tianfei, black angel and the new dharmapaladin yuluosha. What are these three people going to do? Why did the lonely nameless elder not participate? Is this related to the lonely unknown elder


    Luo Tian turned his mind and thought about all kinds of possibilities. The only thing he didn''t think of was that the Oriental invincible was not here. He was guarded by several Dharma protectors. He thought that the Oriental invincible must have been detained here, but he didn''t realize that he was in vain.


    In order to confirm what the disciple said again, Luotian caught another disciple, but the disciple was extremely stubborn and preferred to die. However, Luotian found the answer in the eyes of this person. When Luotian mentioned the place where the East invincible was held, the disciple''s eyes also showed doubts. This time, Luo Tian had no mercy on this disciple The slap broke his head and hid the body.


    "Now the only way to do this is to take down the yuluosha and exchange her for the Asia invincible..."


    Finally, Luo Tian made up his mind. This girl is also a Dharma protector. She has a high status, and her realm is equal to her own. It is not difficult to kill her, but it is difficult to capture her alive. After all, Tianfei and black angel are here. Once they are disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Tianfei Dharma protector, I have just received news from South America that the lonely and nameless man has lost his trace in South America. It seems that he is on his way. For the sake of safety, we''d better go there and wait for a while, and be prepared carefully..."


    On the temple of heaven, a black angel in a black robe sat there, and the imperial concubine suggested.


    "Well, I''ll tell sha''er that we can set out. Soon, the Lord of heaven will come again. We must deliver satisfactory results and not let him down, especially the Chinese affairs. After this, you and the king of beasts should pay close attention to it." the imperial concubine has been practicing herself silently, and her face is very quiet. Now she opens her eyes and looks at the black angel Light said.


    "Well, this dharma protector has its own decision, so I don''t want to worry about Tianfei. You''d better inform yuluosha and we''ll go on the road together as soon as possible," the black angel''s face was extremely ugly and he whispered."Sha''er is practicing martial arts, and it should be over soon. I''ll go and have a look," said the imperial concubine. She got up and walked outside the hall.


    "What is the origin of this woman..."


    Looking at the flying princess, the black angel has a pair of ghostly eyes, which is very dignified, and thinks in her heart.


    "Who? How dare you break into this dharma protector''s sleeping place... "


    At the moment, she was practicing at the temporary residence where yuluosha was staying. A disciple even pushed the door directly and came in. She could not help but let her face get cold and asked in a cold voice. Her eyes were full of murders.


    "Well, yuluo Dharma protector, my name is Nanqi. I come down to ask you, what kind of food do you want? How are you doing Luo Tian dressed up Nanqi, scolded by yuluosha, became a little shriveled and shrunk. He asked carefully.


    "Specially made for me?" Jade Luo Sha a Zheng not from ask a way.


    "Yes, you are a Dharma protector, and his subordinates are just a cook. They have no contacts or background. However, his subordinates are unwilling to be ranked behind others. They still want to ask the Dharma protector of yuluo to be promoted one or two," Luo Tian said bravely and timidly, showing sincerity.


    "You are a bold disciple. Many disciples in heaven don''t know my reputation of yuluosha, and they are afraid to avoid it. But you come to ask me to be my own. Don''t you know that I never accept male disciples? The only function of a man to me is to provide true power. There is no other use except this. Get out of here. This dharma protector will not be investigated for this matter, "said yuluosha, looking at the disciple coldly. She is always familiar with this disciple, but she can''t remember where she has seen it.


    "In that case, I quit, but I still want to serve the yuluo Dharma protector sincerely. What do you like to eat? I''ll make it for you," said Luo Tian with a trace of disappointment on his face, but he said respectfully.


    "My subordinates can do everything, beauty soup, nourishing porridge, as long as there are medicinal materials, my subordinates will always keep young pills," Luo Tian said.


    "Can you keep your youth forever?"


    Which woman in the world does not love beauty, which woman does not want to stay green forever, what beauty soup, Yangyan porridge, yuluosha did not put in mind, but for what Luo Tian said eternal youth pills are very interested.


    "Yes," nodded lotian.


    "I don''t see. You''re really a genius. Do you really want to be my man?" Yuluosha looked at the disciple with interest and asked.


    "Well, yes, if yuluo Dharma protector is not willing, then his subordinates have another suggestion," Luo Tian said with a sudden grin.


    The jade Luo Sha slightly one Zheng looks to Luo Tian to ask: "what suggestion?"


    "You can also be my person. You can warm up the bed and fold the quilt every night. My subordinates will use men''s fanaticism to let you really realize the happiness of being a woman. It''s also very beautiful and has scientific basis," Luo Tian said with a smile, and the respectful color on his face went away and became a little playful.


    "You You bastard, you want to die Yuluosha couldn''t believe it for a while. She said it from a low-level disciple. She was extremely respectful just now. After staying for a second, she reacted. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She suddenly drank and patted Luotian with one hand, which implied Xuannv''s strength. What Luotian showed was only the disciples of the disciples at the beginning of entering the holy land, Therefore, yuluosha was confident that he would kill this shameless disciple who dared to offend his majesty.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word. He went up with a fist. It was simple and direct, without any expense. He took a shot of reincarnation of life and death with a strong sense of life and death fist. He rushed to the front of yuluosha.


    "Is it you?" Yuluosha was shocked. She finally thought of who was in front of her. It was the shameless person who humiliated herself and stripped off her clothes last night. She was surprised and angry. She knew the strength of Luotian. This man was very powerful, but he was shameless. She could defeat herself, but she had to roll around on the grass and pull clothes Think of here, the jade Luo Sha lung is angry.


    It''s just that yuluosha didn''t expect that this man would dare to come. Isn''t master Tianfei saying that he was hurt? How dare you sneak in?


    But now she can''t allow yuluosha to think too much. With a bang, they hit each other right. At first, yuluosha thought she was an ordinary disciple. She didn''t use all her strength. When she found something abnormal, she could only mention her true power to 80%. Even so, she was not Luotian''s opponent. After all, she took out all her strength and was not Luotian''s opponent What''s more, it''s only 80% of the real power?


    Only heard a hula, yuluosha was hit by Luotian''s fist, hit the pillars of the hall heavily, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Shameless man, I''m not with you!"


    Yuluosha was really angry. She was humiliated by her last night, and she was naked for half a dozen miles. Now she came over again, and even said something to tease her. She was frightened and frightened. Although he was also a half step transformation, his strength was too strong. He was not an opponent at all. He hurt himself with his contempt.


    "Yuluosha, to tell you the truth, you ran naked last night. It''s really sexy. I haven''t seen enough of it. Let''s do it again today. I''m sure those disciples of the temple will be happy to see it. Hey..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he was not slow. He attacked yuluosha again. He couldn''t waste his time. After a long time, something would happen. So when he said something to annoy the woman and let her lose her sense of propriety, Luo Tian didn''t have time to get the woman away as soon as possible, as a bargaining chip for the invincible east.


    "Wow", yuluosha vomited another mouthful of blood. This time, it was a living weather. If this man did this, it would be different in broad daylight than at night. She would not be able to see people unless she killed all the disciples of the temple, but that was impossible. If she did, the Lord of heaven would also be able to see people I won''t spare her.


    Luo Tian''s big hand could not stretch and stretch. He grabbed the throat of yuluosha, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "The jade and stone powder of Xuannu''s Qi and strength..."


    A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of yuluosha, and she fought back desperately. She could not die in the hands of this man. It was so evil that she felt numb when she thought about it. So yuluosha tried her best to make her Xuannv''s most powerful move. It was also a move that both sides were hurt. Luo Tian didn''t know if she could hurt Luo Tian, but she would certainly be injured. She used her body as a guide Air blast vortex, attack.


    "Reincarnation of life and death fist, give me a break," Luo Tian drank, his face atrophied, but his eyes were dignified and incomparable. Every expert had a desperate card, and the rabbit bit people in a hurry. Besides, he was a master of half step, so Luotian didn''t have any carelessness. He had to subdue the woman and fight without the strength to fight back.


    The two big moves collided together, and the vast fist of life and death instantly drowned yuluosha. In her eyes, there was a trace of fear and despair in the face of death. It was a will that people could not resist. It seemed that their own life and death were in the hands of the other party. The man facing the terror was the master of his own life and death.


    It has to be said that as a half step master, yuluosha has strength to be promoted to Dharma protector. Although he is defeated by Luotian, he is still quite terrible. This move of jade and stone powder has pushed Luotian back two steps, but on the contrary, yuluosha is even more embarrassed. He throws a mouthful of blood in the air and drops to the ground , send out a bang sound, is very indecent buttocks to the ground, even Luo Tian can''t help but cry for her pain.


    "Whoosh" a sound, Luo Tian once again swept over, a big hand to the jade Luo Sha to grasp over.


    "How dare you come, Tianluo Zhenli!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and it was the imperial concubine. She came to see yuluosha and told her to set off. However, she suddenly sensed the slight fluctuation of the real power in the hall where she was, and immediately started to rush forward. She arrived when Luotian caught yuluosha. A plain hand waved and played Tianluo Zhenli, just like a net of Zhenli, Cover Luo Tian.


    "Damn it, how did this woman come so fast?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is not good, Zhenli shocks, it broke Tianfei''s Tianluo Zhenli, a backhand punch to Tianfei, last night she was in this woman''s hands suffered losses, the heart is quite afraid, now the imperial concubine appears, Luo Tian knows that the plan to arrest this jade Luo Sha is less than a failure, so Luotian must withdraw very quickly now.


    "Master, kill him. No, catch him alive. I want him to live worse than death?" Seeing the arrival of the imperial concubine, yuluosha was determined in her heart, biting her silver teeth, and yelling with some ferocity, she would like to tear Luo Tian into pieces.


    "If you don''t show your true face, I''d like to see what kind of strength you have and dare to break into the temple of heaven..."


    The imperial concubine drank coldly, and her eyes glowed with strange light. She was flying in colorful clothes and long hair. She was like a fairy coming to the world. Her true strength was incomparable and unfathomable. Looking at Luo Tian with a cold face, she was puzzled. It was clear that she had injured this man last night. Why is she alive and vigorous now? This makes her wonder.


    "Stinky woman, sooner or later, I''ll strip off your clothes and drag you through the streets..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t dare to face the eyes of Tianfei. These wonderful eyes not only charm all living beings, but also make people have illusions. If they are not careful, they will hit the road. What''s more, what they produce are the people and things that they care about most. They are so true that people can''t believe it.


    "Arrogant man, die..."


    With anger in her indifferent voice, Tianluo Zhenli attacks Luotian and blocks Luotian''s retreat. She is curious about why the person in front of her is in such a good condition that she can''t recover without the help of experts and input Zhenli for three or five days."Roar..."


    Luo Tian drinks a lot, and he is considering whether to use ten thousand withered palms as well. After all, there is only one fist. It seems that the life and death samsara boxing is a little monotonous, and his big moves are a little single. Moreover, the life and death reincarnation boxing is extremely exhausting, especially the final dominating form. Now he can only play about 10 times at most, and he will be exhausted.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s reincarnation boxing is mixed with a lot of other exquisite boxing techniques, such as the jade face Fox''s instant killing swordsmanship, the jade girl of shuiyuemen''s suxinjue, and Li Lianying''s Bayin drum.


    "Your martial arts are complex. In the secular world, each of them can be called a great master of a generation. However, it is not enough to use it to deal with me. You''d better use your boxing skills," said the princess in a faint voice. Her figure was like a colorful fairy. Her speed was extremely fast, and her true strength was like a silk net.


    Tianluo Zhenli is mainly Yin and soft, like silk thread winding, plus Tianfei''s strange eyes make Luo Tian extremely passive.


    "Whoosh" a sound, Luo Tian used the East invincible pass to their own thousand husband three fingers.


    One finger of a thousand husband breaks a person''s intestines!


    The emperor is broken with two fingers!


    Thousand husband three finger broken day war!


    Two fingers hit the imperial concubine, the other finger is to hit the yuluosha, attack the princess will save.


    "Thousand husband three fingers? How can you do this? It seems to be the black angel''s kung fu... "


    Tianfei''s heart moved and she cried out. The three fingers of Qianfu are powerful. They gather real power on their fingers and send them out instantly, making people unable to defend themselves. Moreover, the bitterness and lingering hatred contained in these three movements of Qianfu fingers make people feel sad and sad in their hearts. They can''t help but feel sad.


    Although the imperial concubine was surprised, her movements were not slow. She turned her body in the air and avoided one of Luotian''s fingers. At the same time, the jade hand stretched out and the five fingers opened to the other finger that luotian had hit. A small vortex of true force was formed in her jade like palm, which directly pulled the two fingers of the thousand fingers to one side and pulled the one side thick All the pillars of the tower have been broken down, so it''s very powerful.


    "Master!"


    At the moment, yuluosha screamed in horror. She was injured now and could not escape the fierce blow. Facing the last finger of duantian Shang, yuluosha had a sad impulse to cry and called out a desolate master.


    "Hum..."


    The imperial concubine coldly hummed, waved out one hand, beat a chair to fly, bumped into yuluosha, Shengsheng knocked her to one side, the chair split apart, yuluosha uttered a dull hum, but also avoided this terrible blow.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian sent out three fingers, but did not return to his head. He directly broke through the gate and rushed out.


    "What a cunning man..."


    Tianfei dodged two fingers and helped yuluosha to resolve the disaster. She was a step late and was run out by Luotian. She knew Luo Tian''s speed and extreme terror. She could not catch up with her.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A cold smile came, which made people''s scalp numb, and the sound was hard to hear. It was like sandpaper grinding glass. Before Luotian''s eyes, a dark shadow appeared. It glided along at a very fast speed. He looked at Luotian closely and gave out a strange smile.


    "Good boy, your life is so big that you didn''t die. Although you changed your face, your faint breath of life and death can''t hide it from me. I didn''t expect that you had been promoted to half a step, but you can only stop here. Don''t blame this dharma protector for killing the genius," the black angel sighed at Luo Tian.


    At this time, the imperial concubine also rushed to see the black angel intercepting Luotian and let her breathe a sigh of relief. This time, she did not intend to release Luo Tian. Even though she tried to expose her real identity and use the heart of heaven, she also wanted to catch the young man. He had too many secrets. Not only did he have the civilized atmosphere of her world, but also her wounds recovered This is so fast that Tianfei is curious.


    "Bat monster, I once said that one day I will kill you. If you are not dead, how can I die?"


    Now, Luotian doesn''t need to hide his true appearance. His body makes a crackling sound and recovers his original appearance. Looking at the black angel, he can''t help but snort. When the black angel was in Myanmar, he almost died in his hands. If he hadn''t always called Hua to resolve his angel''s pain, he would have died on the Bank of the moat in Myanmar and Thailand.


    But now Luo Tian is crying bitterly in his heart. For him, this Tianfei is the most terrifying. He seems to be afraid. He doesn''t take out all the cards. He looks hesitant. If it wasn''t for the princess, Luo Tiantian would like to fight with the black angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Black angel Dharma protector, you are good at speed. Stop him and don''t let him go away. This girl is the one who started the attack on sha''er last night, and this person also has a thousand husband and three fingers," said the imperial concubine at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t leave. It''s not strange that he can''t leave. It''s not surprising that this person should be with the Oriental invincible. It must have been passed on to him by the woman. Boy, you came here to save the Oriental invincible. I didn''t expect that the big fish didn''t bite, but caught you. Hey, don''t worry. I''ll send you to see her..."


    Black angel a pair of meat wings spread out, full of more than three meters long, with fluffy fleshy wings, like a shaved chicken, looks a little different, but very terrible.


    At this time, the movement on this side had already alarmed the elite disciples of the temple of heaven. From all directions, like locusts, dozens of them suddenly emerged. Everyone was a generation with strong breath.


    "I have three Dharma protectors. Now the two hall masters are not here. My subordinate requests to use the gold and silver war corpses in the palace to surround and kill this man..."


    A powerful disciple, who was also one of the top ten disciples in the elite list of the temple of heaven, came forward to ask for the battle. The position of the temple was vacant. There were not only evil Dao and Yue Qianzhong, but also many others who wanted to sit in such high positions.


    "No, you can watch the battle," the princess said lightly. Although these elite disciples have a strong breath, they can deal with ordinary experts, and even have no problem with low-level half step transformation. The only thing is that the men in front of them are too strong. They also die when they go up. They don''t want them to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Indeed, there are two gold and silver war corpses in the temple? How is this made? A golden man, a silver man, with a dull face, like a zombie, without any expression. I don''t know whether it''s a dead or a living person. It looks very powerful... "


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the disciples of the temple of heaven, but he was interested in the tall, tall, gold and silver corpses standing there with no expression.


    "Black bat, do you think you''ve got me? Yes, the Asia invincible is my man. If you dare to hurt her a hair, I will tear you into pieces. You are a master of Huazhen, but I am only half a step away. Now I want to fight with you fairly. Do you dare to agree? " Luo Tian''s mind turns, thinking of countermeasures, the black angel''s speed is really faster than himself. He rushed several times, and was stopped by him, so he stood on the spot and looked at the black angel and said coldly.


    "Boy, you don''t need to excite me. I know your boxing is very good. But if you want to beat me, black angel, you can''t do it now. You want to escape through me, right?" The black angel Jie Jie a smile, once saw through Luo Tian''s plan, is not stimulated at all.


    "What are you talking about with him? Go on and kill this asshole..."


    At the moment, yuluosha powder face frost, jiaosheng angry, staring at Luo Tian, eyes seem to be out of fire.


    "All the disciples of the temple of heaven obey orders and wait for the four sides to prevent this person from escaping. Black angel, let''s fight together..."


    The imperial concubine took a look at yuluosha. Yuluosha bowed her head in fear. She had gone too far just now. Some of them gave orders to the master and the black angel.


    Finally, the imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said faintly that on this occasion, she and Luo Tian fight alone. Although they can defeat him, Luo Tian wants to go, and she can''t stop her. After all, Luotian''s speed is too fast.


    "Good..."


    The black angel gave a light drink. First, he made a move to kill the angel and hit Luo Tian. It was a move that could make the true power lose. Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. His face was cold. He fought with the black angel to avoid the real power of the person. So he was tied up. Even so, he was very surprised.


    Luo Tian''s fighting power is very important. Although he and he fight alone, it is very difficult to suppress him. Moreover, he is really powerful. It is not necessary to capsize a boat in the gutter. Especially, Luotian''s reincarnation boxing also makes him rather afraid.


    "What a terrible and shameless apprentice, he even fought with the black angel. No wonder I''m not an opponent. If you let this person grow up again, it''s ok?" Yuluo Sha powder face with frost, heart hate Luotian at the same time, also can''t help admiring Luo Tian''s Kung Fu.


    Imperial concubine also shot, this woman is even more terrifying. As soon as she joined in, Luo Tian was unable to support himself. Two masters of Huazhen and one and a half steps of Huazhen were fighting at the same time. Who would believe it? However, the fact is that Luo Tian, though supported by the left and right sides, is as powerful as a dragon and has a high sense of war. The so-called elite disciples of the Sitian hall are still talking to each other.


    "Young man, how about if you can spare your life


    Tianfei''s Tianluo Zhenli is very important, just like wrapping up the sky. With each attack, Luotian seems to be bogged down and his body method and speed are affected. Black angel, a bat monster, launches a guerrilla campaign. He feels ashamed and even humiliated when he uses this kind of fighting technique by his master of transforming into Zhen. However, we have to say that Luotian''s combat power is very powerful Extraordinary, he wants to prevent Luotian from escaping.


    "Son of a bitch, you two dog men and women, seriously I am easy to bully?"


    Luo weather''s scolding is oppressed by the imperial concubine and attacked by the black angel from time to time. Soon, he is hit by the imperial concubine. The black angel''s attack and the angel''s war are slowly losing. Although he uses the real force to suppress him, the loss is very slow, but for a long time, it is not a good thing. If it is eliminated, he will be captured. According to the character of yuluosha, It''s really hard to escape."Ten thousand withered palms!"


    Now, Luo Tian can''t take care of so much. Seeing the black angel attacking from the left side again, he gives a light drink. The wankuzhang, which is already ready to start, claps at this person with one hand. The true power is surging, everything is withering and decaying, and the breath of death is very strong, which is no less than the reincarnation fist of life and death.


    "Ten thousand withered palms? If so, you have something to do with loneliness and anonymity? "


    The black angel was shocked by Luotian''s palm. He waved his hands together and hit the angel''s war three times in an instant. Then he blocked Luotian''s move. However, his body flew back five meters away, looking at Luotian and crying out.


    Ten thousand withered palm is a unique skill to become famous alone and nameless. He did not expect that this young man would also be able to do so, so he suddenly did not think of loneliness and anonymity.


    Tianfei also has a dignified face. She can''t imagine that Luotian still has a card, and it''s ten thousand withered palms. Even she doubts whether the lonely nameless has come. If this person and lonely nameless join hands, she and black angel will not be defeated. But it is too difficult to win them. Even if she uses the heart of heaven, she will never be sure. After all, her strength has not been restored If the real recovery to the peak of strength, not to mention lonely nameless and Luotian, is the Lord of heaven, she can also compete.


    "What''s lonely and nameless? I don''t know. Martial arts are not unique to one person, and it''s not uncommon for others to be involved in it," Luo Tianleng cried. He didn''t want to involve loneliness and anonymity, but now the matter is urgent, and he has no choice but to use his hands.


    "Since the boy can change his face, he can''t help but blame the wolf Rost, which is a good way to do things in the island country. However, he has already made a" crime "for Rost, which can''t be changed. He can only make mistakes, but he can''t let go of it."


    In the eyes of the black angel, the ghost fire twinkled, just like a weasel''s beard, moving and thinking in his heart.


    "Boy, you don''t have to admit it. To tell you the truth, our several Dharma protectors came here to discuss with each other in order to deal with loneliness and anonymity. You should be his person. You just took you down and lured lonely and nameless to come and kill you all!" The black angel sneered.


    After hearing this, Tianfei frowned, and the bat monster told the secret directly. Once she was escaped by this person, she would inform her loneliness and anonymity, and her previous efforts would be wasted. Her plan to "conquer" her loneliness and anonymity would be defeated, and she would be slightly displeased with the black angel.


    "All inclusive!"


    Tianfei drinks lightly and starts again. This is a big move of her Tianluo Zhenli. She is dressed in colorful rosy clouds. She is swept by her body and moves with her hands. Her posture is particularly graceful and elegant. Countless Daodao Zhenli entangles Luotian, which seems endless. In addition, with the attack of black angel, Zhenli is already losing Luotian, which is tightly covered by Tianfei''s move It''s bound inside.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly and he roared. He put on all the real power and shook suddenly. At the same time, he turned his palm into a knife, and his body rotated. He was forced to rush out. However, he lost his true power and was no longer half of his full strength.


    "Jie Jie, boy, and me?" Black Angel quietly sneaked into the back of Luotian, a move of angel war seal down.


    "Shameless, the master of Huazhen stealthily attacked my half step Huazhen," Luo Tian was hit by the black angel again, spitting blood and swearing.


    "Son of a bitch, you also have today, you are more shameless." seeing Luotian injured and falling into the downwind, yuluosha was eager to try, but after thinking for a while, he retreated and stared at Luo Tianleng.


    "I''m shameless. I just take off your clothes." Luo Tian glanced at Yu Luo Sha and said.


    "You..."


    Yuluosha''s face was red and her face was red and her face was trembling. The disciples of the temple were surprised to look at Luotian and yuluosha. They did not expect that the arrogant woman, who regarded men as a tool for training, had been stripped of their clothes. They felt a little relieved in their hearts. However, they saw the face of yuluosha, and they bowed their heads one by one, not daring to look at her Look at each other.


    "Good words!"


    Tianfei drank lightly, and her favorite disciple was exposed in public. Her face turned cold and attacked Luotian again. The black angel Jie Jie also attacked with a strange smile. After fighting for such a long time, she also let the other party speak sarcasm, which made her face more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    In front of many disciples of the temple of heaven, the black angel and the imperial concubine fought together for one and a half steps. They felt that they had no face. So they did not hesitate this time and launched a fierce attack. The black angel was like a black cloud. He was down against Luotian, while the imperial concubine was attacking Luotian head-on.


    I saw that the real power fluctuated greatly and the momentum was surging. All the disciples of the temple of heaven retreated. Some of the weaker ones were shocked by the fluctuation of the real force and spat blood.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian uttered a dull hum, and was once again bound by the imperial concubine Zhenli. He was wounded by the black angel. His body shook and he stepped back more than ten steps. His face was pale and his mouth was bleeding.


    "I didn''t expect this time..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. Now his true power is losing very fast, and he is seriously injured. Let alone the two great masters of Huazhen, he is a master who is at the peak of the later period of his holiness. He can also deal with him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." The body of his body was stretched out a few days, like a shadow.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you crazy? Die for me Seeing that Luotian was made, yuluosha bit his silver teeth and attacked Luotian''s killer with a move of Xuannv''s spirit, and then he exploded to Luotian''s head.


    "This vicious woman." Luo Tian scolded in his heart and closed his eyes. Now he could not move. Although he was extremely unwilling, he was helpless to close his eyes and wait for death.


    The imperial concubine made a move to block the attack of yuluosha.


    "Master, you..." Yuluosha is a little puzzled.


    The imperial concubine looked at the jade Luo Sha: "Sha son, this person is very important, can''t die now."


    "Hey, this man is really powerful. It''s your best tool to learn from your true power. Tianfei and yuluosha are gifts from this dharma protector." The black angel Jie Jie said with a strange smile, but he took a look at Luotian: "just don''t let this person escape. In fact, it''s good to give it to the temple of heaven, and it''s also good to sacrifice and train into a war corpse."


    The so-called war corpse is the powerful fighting power of the guard of the temple of heaven. The war corpse is not a corpse, but it has no self-consciousness. It is practiced with various drugs, just like walking corpses. Under the nourishment of drugs, the skin and muscles become extremely hard, with metallic luster, and there are two kinds of gold and silver. Before the cultivation of war corpses, the greater the ability, the stronger the strength, Almost maintain the original strength, but in the defense is stronger, if Luo naivete training into war corpse, black angel is not the opponent.


    "Thank you for the black angel''s Dharma protection. We will deal with him. Please remove his angel''s war first, and don''t let Zhenli lose again." The imperial concubine looked at the black angel and said faintly that, in addition to Luo Tian''s humiliation to yuluosha, she has always maintained the appearance of light and light clouds.


    "Good to say."


    The black angel nodded and agreed, patted Luo Tian''s body a few times, and resolved his angel''s pain with his own unique secret method, so Luotian''s true power was no longer lost, but now his real power in his body was lost too much, almost exhausted, after all, the loss was too great under the desperate efforts.


    "All right, let''s get out of here. Keep your posts strictly. Don''t let any other people come in." The imperial concubine finally looked at the disciples of the temple and said coldly.


    "Yes, Tianfei protects the Dharma." All the disciples agreed, so quickly dispersed.


    "Black angel, now sha''er has been slightly injured and lacks strength. It seems that she can only delay another day." The imperial concubine looked at the black angel and suggested.


    "Well, I hope she can recover as soon as possible. I''ll go there first to prevent accidents."


    The black angel was a little unhappy, but now she needed Tianfei and yuluosha, so she had to say, and then she took the pair of flesh wings and was wrapped in black robes again. She took a deep look at Luotian, and then she lifted her body and went out to the temple.


    "It turns out that these three Dharma protectors are trying to deal with the lonely elder, who is much more powerful than me. It is not easy for them to keep a master of the same level. There should be some trap waiting for him. The place where the black bat monster is going must be the place where Dongfang Bubai is imprisoned. I don''t know where it is..."


    Although Luo Tian was injured, he was very sober. Looking at the black angel''s back, he was worried. Unexpectedly, he did not find the Asia invincible, but was wounded and captured by these two Dharma protectors.


    "Sha''er, you go to recover your strength first. When he really recovers, I will ask him to help you." After the black angel leaves, the imperial concubine looks to jade Luo Sha light to say.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha whispered, and then took a look at Luotian and turned back to his temporary residence.


    But the imperial concubine is carrying Luo Tian to come to own residence.


    "I''m curious, why did you recover so quickly when you were injured last night?"


    The imperial concubine threw Luo Tian on the ground, and then sat cross legged, looking at Luo Tian and asked faintly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Luo Tian looked at the woman who was more beautiful than Luo Luo Sha, grinned and evil, and then quickly avoided her eyes.


    "Young man, you are a talented person with high talent. As long as you answer my questions well, I may let you live. You can do it yourself." The imperial concubine''s face color does not change, the tone light slow said, as if everything is in own control."Well, you''ll answer me a few questions. We''ll exchange them. Would you like to?" Luo Tian tried to sit up and lean against the pillar, staring at the princess''s body up and down. I have to say, this is a very beautiful woman. She should have a figure, a chest and a face.


    "Yes, you can ask first."


    Tianfei was sitting there, slowly breathing. She had lost a lot of real strength just now when she started fighting with Luotian. The black angel who came out of the temple was even worse than Tianfei. He didn''t immediately arrive at the place where Dongfang Bubai was imprisoned. Instead, he hid in a place to heal his wounds. He was also injured in the battle against Luotian. Just now, she was forced to support the Tianfei, yuluosha and those Si Tian Dian.


    After hearing Tianfei''s words, Luo Tian was not polite, so he directly asked, "do you want to use the Oriental invincible to deal with the lonely and nameless Dharma protector? Where is the Oriental invincible? Where is the beast king''s Dharma protector now? What is the strength of the Lord of heaven, and where is he now? "


    Luo Tian asked four questions in a row.


    "Any more?" Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and asked with great interest.


    "Of course, you failed to attack China last time. When are you going to attack China again?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "That''s all?" Tianfei''s sexy and charming mouth slightly tilted, looking at Luo Tian.


    "That''s all?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay for a while, then grinned: "if you don''t mind, you can also tell your three circumference, even how many men you have, what posture you like to take, and..."


    "Bang", Luo Tian didn''t finish. She was slapped by the imperial concubine and hit the wall. Tianfei looked gloomy and frosty. She looked at Luo Tianleng and snorted: "you are really shameless. I don''t want to answer any questions you ask."


    "You..." Luo Tian gently coughed for a while, and then she took a look at the woman. She dared to ask the question just now.


    "But I can also tell you that the Lord of heaven is mysterious and unpredictable, and his strength is not as strong as you think. This time, he is really preparing to use the invincible to set up a heaven killing array against him." Tianfei said faintly.


    "So it is." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Now it''s up to me to ask, why are you getting well so fast, and why do you have another kind of civilization in your body?" Tianfei asked the question she wanted to know the most.


    "Another flavor of civilization?" Luo Tian slightly one Zheng, "this woman refers to that black book? Although I don''t know what the black skin is, I can''t say it in her abdomen now. Otherwise, the woman will have to open her belly


    Luo Tian shook his head: "to tell you the truth, my injury will recover automatically after I sleep. I ate a kind of strange fruit before, so I recover quickly. However, it seems that the function of that fruit is also used up. As for the civilization flavor you mentioned, I really don''t know what it is. Maybe I am a cultural person with a special temperament And content. " Luo Tian said three true, seven false.


    The imperial concubine did not agree with Luo Tian''s words, but looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning: "you are a young man with great potential. It''s a pity that you are arrogant and destined to come to this stage. In this way, if you swear to be loyal to me and be my person, I will spare your life and not absorb your true strength. What do you think?"


    "Tianfei, to tell you the truth, your strength is also good. If you are my man, make tea and water for me, and accompany me well every night, I can promise you not to kill you in the future. What do you think?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!" When the imperial concubine was angry, her jade hand stretched out, and Tianluo Zhenli covered Luo Tian''s whole body. She threw him to one side, and Luotian spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Tianfei, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, one day, I want you to strip off your clothes like yuluosha and let you run away." Luo Tian gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Stubborn shameless person, it seems that you can''t be left behind." The imperial concubine angrily drinks, mentions Luo Tian to go out of the hall, directly came to the jade Luo Sha place.


    "Master..."


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian with Tianfei, yuluosha looks at Luo Tianyan, and sees the princess.


    "This man is handed over to you. Just give me a breath. This dharma protector also uses him to lead loneliness and anonymity." The imperial concubine threw Luo Tian in the past and said coldly.


    "Yes, master, I will treat him well." Yuluosha was overjoyed and said with a sneer that she hated Luotian to the bone. She wanted to pick up Luotian''s heaven and draw Luo Tian''s tendons. Now it''s in her hands. She has dozens of ways to torture Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the residence of yuluosha, this woman is beating a human sandbag and rolling Luo Tian around. She is out of breath. Now Luotian finally falls into her hands, and she is releasing her anger.


    Luo Tian stripped her clothes and let her run wild. She had no reason not to retaliate crazily. She was also an expert at half step. This woman had a heavy hand. Luotian was scarred and exhausted, and her acupoints were sealed. She had no strength to fight back. She was very happy to be beaten by yuluosha.


    "Son of a bitch, you have finally fallen into the hands of this dharma protector. What can I say now?"


    Yuluosha was also afraid to kill Luotian. He didn''t greet Luotian. At the moment, he stepped on Luotian''s chest and looked at the man from a commanding position, just like a queen. He couldn''t hide his contentment in his eyes.


    "Well, yuluosha, you''d better kill me, or I''ll make you regret being a woman." Luo Tian vomited a mouthful of blood, looking at the jade Luo Sha grin, but the eyes are extremely indifferent to say.


    "Bang!"


    Yuluosha kicked Luotian out and strode forward. Pulling Luotian''s collar, he suddenly showed a charming smile: "don''t worry, you won''t have this chance again. I won''t let you die, but I will take you to the yuluo hall and let you be my male slave for life and provide real strength training for those disciples It''s going to serve me. "


    "So evil, what are male slaves for, including going to bed?" Luo Tian continued to smile at the woman.


    "Bang." Luo Tian is waiting for another foot. Now, there is hardly a good place in Luotian''s body, and his bones have been broken in several places. This is the first time that Luotian has been cleaned up by a woman since his debut.


    "Didn''t master say that you have a strong recovery ability? I''d like to see how you recovered. Don''t you like to see my body? How do you like it? " Yuluosha seems to be out of breath and ready to practice martial arts. At the moment, she gently unties Luo Sha and looks at Luo Tian with a smile. She looks like a hook. She squats in front of Luotian, showing her charming figure. At the same time, she raises Luotian''s chin and exhales.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, but he looked at the woman with a smile. His eyes were cold, but his heart was a little bitter. There was no movement in the black book at the Dantian, let alone recover from the injury. He didn''t know whether it was because of the black book that he recovered last night. However, the black book now appears in his own Dantian, which is a fact. What is the specific role of Luotian It''s true that he can''t be helped now.


    The man looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were so cold that she was very uncomfortable. She snorted coldly. She reached out and touched Luotian''s body with delicate jade hands. Finally, she hit the Tanzhong acupoint, smiling and learning from Luotian''s true strength


    At the same time, in an active volcano in South America, the high temperature is abnormal, and there are volcanic ash and volcanic rocks everywhere. Although there is no eruption, the interior is red and the magma is flowing. Not to mention people, even pig iron will be melted.


    But it was in this environment that there was a man sitting near the magma not far away. His whole skin was flushed by the magma. He was an old man with white hair and white beard. His whole body was wrapped by a layer of true force. His face was dignified and his eyes were closed. He was a lonely and nameless Dharma protector.


    Suddenly, lonely and nameless opened his eyes, only to see his eyes red, like a pair of fireballs, special strange, slowly raised his hand, only to see the palm and eyes, are fiery red, and then a palm to the magma not far away, see magma shooting, rolling, huge rock fracture, roaring.


    "It didn''t disappoint me at last. The fire palm has achieved initial results, but the fire is far from enough. When can we really sit in the magma for seven days and seven nights, it will be a great success. Fortunately, the spirit has not dissipated. I really don''t know how long it will take to recover completely."


    Lonely and nameless, shaking his head and sighing, the flame in his eyes slowly recedes, and then his body flickers to the top of the crater. Looking at the direction of heinegrou, his face is somewhat dignified. After pondering for a while, his body shape once again passes by and has disappeared in place.


    Heiniglu is the place where the East invincible is held. The white tiger, the master of the hall, is very anxious. The evil sword, the drunkard and the jade flute scholar are closely guarding the dungeon of the invincible. Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai on one side are not good birds. They don''t listen to him.


    "There are too many disciples who are better than themselves. Evil Dao, Yue Qianzhong and drunkard all seem to be better than themselves. Only by letting them fight within themselves can they take advantage of the opportunity to save Asia the invincible. One day and one night, the black angel will come back at any time. Once he comes back, he will never have a chance again..."


    White tiger sat on one side, with grass in his mouth, leaning against a big stone and thinking of his mind with his eyes closed.


    "The white tiger has never left here. He has no chance to attack. He is too cautious..."Yue Qianchong, on the other side, looks at the white tiger and thinks to himself that he has long been determined to kill the white tiger. However, he is a black angel and his strength is not much weaker than himself. Once he can''t kill him, he will be known by the black angel, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Yue Qianzhong has been looking for a safe plan.


    The evil knife on one side sat there with his knees crossed. His personality was very calm and his eyes were cold. In addition to simply eating something, he never left.


    "Brother Yue, would you like one?"


    At this time, White Tiger stood up and came to Yue Qianchong. He took out a pack of cigarettes, grinned and gave him one. He was stunned. He didn''t expect white tiger to treat himself so well. However, Yue Qianchong was not a simple character. He sneered: "you are the representative of the hall. I can''t afford your cigarette. I can''t afford it."


    "Well, brother Yue, why do you need to do this? The black angel Dharma protector asked me to be the deputy hall master, and I have no way. You know, the high place is too cold. The acting hall master is also the temple master now. Sometimes I have to do this. To tell the truth, I really don''t want to be the temple master. If possible, I will be prepared to give up the talents."


    White tiger didn''t care about Yue Qianchong''s cold words. He sat down next to him, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You Do you really want to be the master of the temple? " Yue Qianchong was very happy. Seeing the white tiger, he couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, he felt that the white tiger he hated became friendly.


    The white tiger''s voice was not very loud, but it was just heard by the evil Dao and the drunkard. They saw that the evil sword was also moved and looked towards this side.


    "Yes, I don''t want to compete with each other. Besides, my younger brother''s strength is not as good as you, nor is it better than the evil swords. When you become the leader of the hall, you are not convinced. I have to manage it. It''s better to give up the fight because of his unhappiness with his brothers." White tiger said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s rare that brother Baihu can see it. Everyone has his own ambition. It''s really tiring to be the master of the hall. If you manage the brothers below, you can''t live without strength." Yue Qianzhong said that he had the same feeling. Looking at Luotian, he had some longing in his eyes. As long as Luotian recommended himself to the black angel, he was willing to cancel the grudge between him and the white tiger.


    "Brother Yue, can you take a step to speak?" White tiger grinned.


    "Well?" Yue Qianzhong was stunned, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his eyes.


    "Why, do you need to carry our brother behind your back?" At this time, Yu Yang said, white tiger embarrassed smile: "brother Yu Yang, don''t mind, you also come together, I have something to say to you, Li Dayu, you also come."


    Yue Qianzhong and Yu Yang and Shao Dahai looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and nodded. Anyway, there were three of them, and only Li Dayu and white tiger were on the other side. If they really fought, they would not suffer any loss.


    "What the hell is this bastard trying to do?"


    Seeing Yue Qianzhong''s four men follow Bai Hu to the other side, the eyes of the evil knife, the drunkard, and the scholar Yudi look at the past at the same time. Just now Baihu mentioned about giving up the surrogate master, which aroused their interest. Now Baihu''s mysterious behavior makes the three of them doubt.


    "What''s the matter with the white tiger brothers, so dignified?" Li Dayu also had some doubts. Seeing the white tiger standing still, he turned around and asked. Although Yue Qianchong didn''t speak, he kept an alert look at the white tiger.


    The white tiger takes a look at Li Dayu and looks at Yue Qianzhong.


    "Brother Yue, no matter what, you are the old disciple, and I am the new disciple. But in the temple of Si Tian, we spent the longest time together. No matter what we have done before, it''s fate to work together. I don''t want to worry about the past. I hope brother Yue doesn''t take it seriously. Just be young and unreasonable. What do we say? ¡±White tiger looked at Yue Qianzhong and said sincerely.


    Yue Qianchong was really confused. He didn''t know what the white tiger was up to. First, he said that he gave up the position of the leader of the temple, and now he apologized to himself sincerely. This seems to be too low-key.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that the white tiger brothers have such bearing. If I care about it again, I''ll be stingy." Yue Qianchong showed a smile on his face and said affectionately. People don''t know what they think.


    "That''s what happened. It''s unnecessary for us to come here." Yu Yang didn''t expect white tiger, a tough guy, to be soft, so he said with a smile at the moment.


    "No, brother Yu Yang, you are wrong. What I''m going to say next has something to do with all of us." White tiger said mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter? What does it have to do with us? " Yue Qianchong will not believe white tiger easily, but he is also intrigued by white tiger.


    "Well, I''ve decided to give up. If I recommend you, I''ll recommend brother Yue. Although that evil Sabre skill is better than you, I''m not familiar with him after all. If I push, I''ll definitely push" my own man. " The white tiger sighed and seemed to be reluctant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Well, thank you very much, brother Bai Hu." Yue Qianchong was pleased. As long as white tiger recommended himself, he decided not to trouble him in the future. After all, his backstage was a black angel, so it was not wise to take a risk to kill him. Compared with the leader of the temple, he still preferred the latter.


    "But, brother Yue, even if I recommend you, you can''t be the master of the temple." The white tiger said again.


    "Why is that?" Brother Yue Qian''s heart sank and asked in doubt. He suspected that the white tiger was playing tricks on himself.


    "To tell you the truth, when we finish the task this time, all three of you and Li Dayu will not survive and will be killed by the black angel, because we know too much. I have been with him for a long time, and I know his means too well. Remember the pill he gave each of us not long ago? Although it can improve our strength for a short time, it is also a kind of chronic poison, which overdrafts our true power... "


    The white tiger flattered, but he accidentally guessed the black angel''s plan. After all, when the black angel was ready to deal with loneliness and anonymity, he was ready to sacrifice his Yin Yang five element array corner in case of out of control.


    "But did you eat it, too? Is he going to kill you Li Dayu didn''t know what to do. After hearing the white tiger''s words, his face changed and he said in a voice.


    White tiger shook his head: "no, he has given me an antidote for a long time. I have nothing to do with it, but you can''t escape the robbery. Brother Yue, do you think you can be the master of the temple? Even if you can become one, the evil Dao will be the first to refuse. This man is full of pride and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He will be the first to take someone against you! " White tiger smile way.


    "Hum, the Kung Fu of the evil sword is high, but it is not invincible."


    Yue Qianchong snorted coldly, looked at the white tiger, and sneered: "brother white tiger, since you know that we must die and have taken the poison of the black angel, why do you want to make friends with us? Brother, don''t say anything about brotherhood. I don''t believe those words." Yue Qianzhong is not a good deceiver.


    "Yes, white tiger, what benefits can you get? Tell us why?" That Shao Dahai looked at the white tiger, his eyes turned and said suddenly. It can be said that this sentence of Shao Dahai asked about the key points, but it is exactly what the white tiger thinks.


    White tiger''s face became very gloomy and terrifying, "deep pain" said: "you are honest, I mixed into the temple of heaven, is to revenge."


    "Revenge?" The crowd was stunned.


    "Yes, revenge. Rost killed my family and set fire to our property. At that time, I was lucky to escape. So I swore that one day, I would kill him by myself. Now he has finally become a prisoner under the price. It is a good opportunity for me to do it. But the three of the evil swords are there. I can''t do it. Please help me, no matter what I can give you the antidote. After that, I can let you fly away and escape from the black angel''s hand. How about that? "


    White tiger red eyes, hate said.


    "This..."


    For a while, Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and even Li Dayu hesitated. They really took the poison that black angel used to control them. Now they listen to the white tiger''s bluster, and they can''t make up their mind for a moment. Anyway, white tiger is the black angel''s person. To tell the truth, it''s very easy for white tiger to harm them. This is the reason why Yue Qianzhong believes in white tiger.


    "However, the three of the evil swords have a high level of Kung Fu, and the five of us are not necessarily their opponents." That in the ocean some heart, hesitant said.


    "Well, brother white tiger, you don''t mean the black angel belongs to you..." Shao Dahai wants to say that you are not the little Lord of black angel? But it stopped and didn''t go on.


    "Brother Dahai, that''s what I want to say. In fact, it''s Li Dayu and brother Dahai who really know the relationship between me and the black angel. Now that I''m in the middle of the holy season, I should have some power to talk about it. After that, I''ll try my best to persuade the black angel not to move you." White tiger thought for a while and said.


    "Your relationship?"


    Brother Yue Qian looks at the white tiger with some doubts. The white tiger smiles, but looks at Li Dayu. Li Dayu understands the meaning of the white tiger, so he smiles slightly and goes forward and says, "up to now, I will tell you nothing. In fact, the white tiger brother is the young master of the black angel. His grandfather saved the black angel''s life, and he wanted to repay the kindness..."


    Li Dayu told the secret of "shocking the sky". In addition, Li Dayu''s eloquence is good, and his speech is more like that of Baihu himself.


    "How could it be..."


    Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang look at each other, some silly eyes, always think that white tiger is a black angel, but did not think that black angel is his white tiger.


    "Well, brother white tiger, you want to kill Rost. We understand. No wonder you fought so hard. You have always had a feud. Well, the three evil swords have a high level of Kung Fu, and I have a good relationship with them. To be honest, we don''t want to be enemies with them. Let''s try to draw them away. You can do the rest." Yue Qianzhong pondered for a moment and said that he didn''t want to offend the three evil swords openly.


    "That''s OK. I only need one minute, brother Yue. When we get there..."White tiger then whispered his plan.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yue Qian listened again. He felt that the white tiger''s plan was very detailed. In fact, he didn''t need them to work hard. He was only responsible for guiding the three evil swords away.


    "In that case, you should act according to the plan. Four people, this is the antidote. If you take it first, you will leave here for the time being, and you will come back after hearing my notice."


    White tiger said, from his pocket took out four crystal like pills, and gave them to four people respectively. These pills are not antidotes, but ordinary pills, which can clear the mind and awaken the mind. Fortunately, what the black angel gave them didn''t feel much, so they couldn''t tell whether it could be solved or not.


    "The white tiger brother is benevolent and righteous. I didn''t expect the black angel to be so insidious. We will help you this time. Please resolve the suspicion of the black angel''s Dharma protector from the middle. Our brothers will never tell us what we know."


    After taking the pill, Yue Qianzhong felt it carefully. He thought that the poison had been solved. He was moved to say that they followed the black angel to practice Yin and Yang and five elements to deal with Rost. This was a top secret event. However, the following disciples committed crimes, which were very serious by white tiger. Therefore, they were also worried The important thing is that they didn''t understand the black angel, so they were skeptical, but they didn''t dare to make fun of their lives, so they finally agreed.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." White tiger sincerely said that, no wonder Yue Qianzhong would be skeptical. After all, white tiger''s strength is not so weak as him, and with the black angel''s Dharma protector as his backing, he would not be afraid of him at all. The only explanation is his benevolence and righteousness.


    The five returned, but they had been staring at the evil knife here and snorted. They closed their eyes and kept their eyes closed. The drunkard was still the same as before, drinking wine and half asleep. The jade flute scholar played with the flute in his hand and looked at the dungeon from time to time. His eyes flashed with a trace of heat. He never forgot the Oriental invincible.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the white tiger with four people coming towards the evil knife, the evil knife opened his eyes and looked at the white tiger. The drunkard and the jade flute scholar also looked over, and there was a trace of vigilance in their eyes. The three men had high Kung Fu, but the strength of the five white tigers was not low, especially Yue Qianzhong and Baihu, who were the top ten disciples. More importantly, Baihu was the representative of the hall. They were afraid of their identity.


    "Evil sword, the East invincible and Rost are the black angel Dharma protector''s major criminals. After one day and one night, they didn''t eat much. Moreover, it was extremely cold below. I must go down and have a look. In case anything happens, the master of this hall can''t afford it." The White Tiger stood in front of the evil knife and said in the capacity of the hall master.


    "They won''t have anything to do. Besides, you are not responsible for it. The three of us are responsible for it. You should step down." The evil knife looked at the white tiger and said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you are just disciples. Can you take responsibility? If you have any problems, it is the responsibility of the temple master of this generation. If the black angel Dharma protector is not here, I am the person in charge here. I will bear any problems." White tiger cold drink way.


    "You can''t afford it. Didn''t you give up the position of the acting Lord of the temple, and still talk about it?" The drunkard looked at the white tiger and said faintly.


    "Before the white tiger brothers gave up, he was still the Lord of the temple. Moreover, the relationship between the white tiger brothers and the black angel Dharma protector was very important. Let him go and have a look. They were also responsible for the black angel. In case there was something wrong with East invincible and rost under the dungeon, it was not a trivial matter. He was also in charge of routine inspection."


    At the moment, Yue Qianchong came forward and said with a dry smile. Yu Yang, Li Dayu and others also agreed.


    The evil knife looked at White Tiger coldly: "you are a good new disciple. You can even let Yue Qianzhong, who is not good to you, speak for you. If you expect that is good, are you going to give up the position of the acting hall master to him?"


    "Good means? You are wrong. I treat people with benevolence and righteousness as the most important thing. I have high Kung Fu. I may not be able to be the head of the hall. Just like your excellency, I think my kung fu is very high and I don''t pay attention to all the people. I''m very poor in popularity. My eyes are higher than the top. I''m as cold as a duet all day long. In fact, that''s all


    "You want to die!" The evil sword suddenly erupted a fierce and murderous spirit.


    "Bold, you dare to threaten the master of the hall. He is the master of the hall. He is qualified to evaluate the disciples below. What are you based on?" Li Dayu completely stood on the side of the white tiger, and said to the evil knife coldly at the moment.


    "You..." The evil knife was drunk by Li Dayu, but he was speechless.


    "Go away! Don''t make me do it to you. We only listen to the Dharma protector of the black angel. "


    The evil knife took a deep breath and looked at the five white tigers with disdain and snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Stupid, if something goes wrong with the next two people, don''t you care? I see you deliberately do the right thing with the black angel Dharma protector. Brother, let''s go. " The white tiger said with a cold face.


    "Hum, brother Xie Dao, you are the first one among the elite disciples. Yue Qianchong has not been convinced. I will ask you for two moves today." Yue Qianzhong came up and said, a pair of wide palms turned yellow in an instant. It was the Loess skill that he became famous for. He patted him with one hand against the evil knife.


    "Presumptuous! Qian yuechong, you have been taken advantage of, you know? " The blade of the evil knife brush is like electricity. The evil knife takes the awe of the devil nature and directly cuts off Yue Qianchong''s attack. Then he says coldly.


    "Brother Xie Dao, don''t talk about how to use it. In fact, I''ve always been curious about your Sabre skills. We''ve never dealt with them before. Let''s take this opportunity to ask for some advice." Yue Qianchong was drunk by the evil knife, but he was still confused. Now, he has to be brave and brave. The emperor and the earth are like the wind and the clouds.


    "Drunk eight immortals, our brother also wants to ask you for some advice. Please order as long as possible." Yu Yang and Shao Dahai hesitated for a moment, but they still went forward and said that they just asked for advice, and they didn''t dare to say anything too much. In this way, the smell of gunpowder was not so strong. After all, evil Dao, drunkard and even jade flute scholar were among the best in elite disciples. They could not win by joining hands. They only agreed that white tiger would entangle them for two minutes, so as to facilitate white tiger''s action.


    "Well, when there are always people who regret it, come and fight if you want." The drunken eight immortals have a pair of drunken and smoked eyes. They look a little muddy, but they say with deep meaning. He has never spoken. Seeing Yu Yang and Shao Dahai asking for advice from them, he agrees directly.


    "Brother Li, you are watching the war, which side is not good, which side you help, is mainly harassment." Seeing that Li Dayu took a deep breath, he wanted to challenge the jade flute scholar. White tiger stopped him and told him in a low voice. After all, Li Dayu was good to himself, and Baihu didn''t want him to have an accident.


    "But this man..."


    Li Dayu has some doubts. If white tiger goes down to the dungeon, someone must stop the jade flute scholar. Now white tiger asks himself to help others, so he has to deal with Yudi scholar. How can he get down to the dungeon?


    "Go ahead. It''s OK." The white tiger whispered softly, and then the scholar attacked the jade flute. It was as fast as lightning and as powerful as a mountain.


    "This guy is really good for close combat. He''s so tough."


    Seeing one of the white tiger''s whip legs, like a knife axe, chopping at himself, the jade flute scholar soared into the air, and a flute point was directed to the white tiger''s chest, and the two men fought together.


    "Well, it''s almost over. I''ll go in and you''ll catch it. They won''t last long." White tiger a punch to jade flute scholar, two people entangled together, at the moment white tiger whispered.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the men and I''ll take the women." Jade Flute scholar added a lip response.


    "That''s it!" The white tiger nodded and shook the jade flute scholar open. He opened the dungeon and jumped down.


    "Where to go."


    Jade Flute scholar evil drink a light, also followed jump down, chase Luo Tian.


    In the dark and humid dungeon, the light is not very good, but you can clearly see everything inside. There are many iron locks on the surrounding stone walls. There are a lot of stones in disorder under the ground. It is very irregular and the place is not big. It only looks like more than ten square meters. The distance between the East invincible and Rost is only about five meters.


    Both of them had already been shocked by the news above. Both of them could see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Until the white tiger jumped down, the Asia invincible suddenly understood what was going on.


    The East invincible knows the strength of white tiger, which is in the middle of the holy period. This kind of strength is too common in the temple of heaven. She warned him with her eyes that he should not act rashly. However, she didn''t expect him to do it. What he didn''t understand was that after listening to the above voice, it seemed that all the disciples in the temple were fighting. Dongfang Bubai could just think about it I know it was the white tiger''s idea.


    "Hey, brother white tiger, we have agreed in advance. You can kill people, and the woman will be mine. Zhanzan, the deputy head of the hall, and the East invincible of the hall. I''ve been admiring you for a long time. I''d rather die under flowers than be a ghost. I''ve played with a lot of women, but I''m the first one to be such a beautiful woman."


    Jade Flute scholar accompany white tiger once, he will not fight. They have already had an agreement privately, that is, white tiger told him that he only killed Rost, and the East invincible belongs to him, so Baihu didn''t let Li Dayu fight Yudi scholar. He asked him to cooperate with Yue Qianzhong and others, dragging evil knives and others, and he would take a risk to take Dongfang invincible out.


    At the moment, the jade flute scholar saw that the Oriental invincible was locked there, the demon beauty of Rong Yan, that excellent figure, his eyes immediately gave out the light like a wolf, and he said with a smile.


    "Asshole, jade flute scholar, do you dare to move me?"


    Dongfang Bubai coldly glared at the jade flute scholar. Seeing that he came towards him, the light in his eyes was like a wild animal. How could he not know what he was going to do? Among the disciples of the temple of heaven, he was known as the evil ghost in color. I don''t know how many women he had played with. Unexpectedly, he was bold enough to rush into the dungeon to fight himself."Hey, why don''t I dare, Asia the invincible, if you don''t have a turn as a prisoner, lend me a nerve, I don''t dare to make your idea. Now you''re just a prisoner of the temple of heaven. You''re also playing for nothing, as long as you don''t kill you." Jade Flute scholar said with a smile, and then he would take off his clothes.


    "Beast, jade flute scholar, if you dare to move her, I will kill you."


    Seeing that the East invincible was about to be humiliated, Rost on the opposite side could not help but roar, and his eyes glowed with green light. After all, Dongfang Bubai was his beloved woman or his nominal wife. He could never look at his royal disciples and do such a brute thing.


    "Beast? Ha ha ha, OK. I like the name, white tiger brother. I changed my mind. Don''t kill him first. I want him to see how his woman is humiliated by me. " Jade Flute scholar some evil said, for this former Temple Lord Rost seems to have no respect heart.


    "Well, no problem. Just do it." White tiger sneered. Originally, he wanted to kill Rost and put the blame on Yudi scholar. He didn''t see that Rost was defeated by the Asia invincible. He changed his mind temporarily and hit Rost''s head with a heavy blow, which knocked him unconscious.


    There''s no way. Like the East invincible, Rost not only has internal injuries, but also is sealed with acupoints, which is no better than ordinary people. Therefore, he can''t stand the punch of white tiger and directly faints.


    "Why? Brother white tiger, how did you knock him out? I''m going to let him enjoy it. " Seeing that the white tiger stuns Rost, the jade flute scholar is a little discontented.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I hate this man to the bone. I''m a little heavy handed. Come on quickly. I''ll go up there and delay time for you." White tiger some embarrassed said.


    "Hey, brother white tiger is interesting. Brother will be ready soon." The jade flute scholar said with a smile. Then he was ready to carry out the animal business for the invincible. The white tiger behind him flashed his fierce eyes. Suddenly, he hit the whip leg, and suddenly kicked the jade flute scholar''s head. The force was incomparable. It was the strongest blow of the white tiger. Not to mention a person''s head, even a piece of iron plate can kick a bend.


    Hearing the wind behind him, the jade flute scholar thought it was a white tiger flying out in the air, but soon the jade flute scholar felt something wrong. The pressure came to him, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that white tiger would suddenly do something to himself. In his impatience, he only came and slightly deviated his head, but was heavily kicked on his shoulder by the white tiger When he heard a crack, the sound of bone fracture came. Yu Di scholar, who was also one of the top ten elite disciples in the temple of heaven, was kicked to pieces by the white tiger. This shows how powerful the white tiger''s foot is.


    "Roar White tiger, how dare you turn back? "


    The scholar of jade flute tumbled and escaped the next blow of the white tiger. He bit his teeth and cried angrily. The cold sweat on his face came down. The feeling of bone fracture and bone marrow was too much for him, the elite of the temple of heaven.


    White tiger doesn''t answer the question. He starts a fierce attack on the jade faced scholar. Originally, the strength of the two is not much different. Bai Hu''s sneak attack succeeds, and the scholar Yu Di falls into the downwind.


    "Watch out for his flute!"


    The Asia invincible is speaking to remind her that she is not afraid to expose the white tiger''s identity now that Rost faints.


    "So you She is your purpose... "


    When the jade flute scholar heard the East invincible''s speech, he suddenly seemed to understand something. The white tiger led himself here. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use his sex devil nature as a scapegoat. At the moment, he drank furiously, but didn''t finish his speech. The white tiger''s iron fist met him.


    At the moment, the white tiger is crazy, and his moves are particularly fierce. He uses the seven hunting moves that Luo Tian taught himself before. Although he can''t improve his potential now, the seven hunting moves are displayed by the white tiger in the middle of his holiness. He hits the back of Yudi scholar again with a heavy blow. At the same time, his hand is like electricity, and his fingers are like hooks. He grabs at the throat of Yudi scholar.


    "You..."


    The jade flute scholar was shocked and angry. He was attacked by the white tiger and was seriously injured. He lost the opportunity. However, he could not stop the storm like melee moves of the white tiger. The mechanism of the jade flute was not used at all, so it was solved by the white tiger. He pinched his throat and threw it aside like garbage.


    "You are so impulsive that it will hurt you." The East invincible looks at the White Tiger Road.


    "I can''t care so much. You belong to big brother My friend, I have to save you. " White tiger said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Originally, the white tiger thought that the Asia invincible was the big brother''s woman, but he did not expect to marry Rost. It was a pity for the white tiger, but he still had to save her.


    White tiger said, ready to help Dongfang Bubai break the iron lock on her body, at this time, Dongfang Bubai suddenly changed his face, "the black angel is coming, you go quickly, don''t care about me."


    Although the acupoints of Dongfang invincible are made, she has been practicing these days, and her divine sense is much stronger. After sweeping the outside, she suddenly finds that there is an unusual smell outside. She is very familiar with this breath, which is the black angel.


    "Black angel? Damn it


    The white tiger was surprised. He did not expect that the black angel would not come early or late. However, he would come at this time. It was a pity that he would never take the Asia invincible away with the black angel.


    White tiger never thought that the black angel would come back at this time. He had no doubt that the Oriental invincible''s divine sense induction. After all, she was a master at the later stage of entering the holy land, and even reached the peak. She knew more about the black angel than she did. Since she said that the black angel had come, there would be no fake.


    "Stab." A, white tiger came forward to the East invincible chest of clothes torn off a piece to reveal a small piece of white skin, smooth as jade.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" The East invincible wanted to let white tiger go first, but he didn''t expect that this guy would tear his clothes. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and roar, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. She was a proud woman. Although white tiger is one of her own, she can''t treat herself like this.


    "Shh, cooperate."


    White tiger grinned and took a look at the jade flute scholar on the ground. Dongfang Bubai suddenly understood that all her brothers who followed Luotian were so virtuous, affectionate and righteous. Sometimes, they were incomprehensible and shameless. However, the Oriental invincible could not help admiring white tiger''s tact. This boy can get along well in the temple of Sitian His mind is inseparable.


    "Well, it seems that the opening is a little smaller, and it''s more like tearing it bigger." White tiger looked at the piece of clothes on the chest of the Asian invincible, shook his head, smashed his mouth, and then went forward to tear a little bigger.


    "Dare you


    The Asian invincible is really angry. Anyway, he is Luo Tian''s woman. If his brother really goes too far, he can''t see each other in the future. He will be very embarrassed.


    "Well, forget it. That''s it." White tiger stopped and grinned. Originally, he wanted to strip the invincible. It would be more like that. However, seeing the eyes of the Asian invincible, he still stopped. If white tiger knew that this woman was not Rost''s woman, but really big brother Luo Tian, he would never do so.


    "See Dharma protector."


    Black Angel didn''t expect that, one day after he left, some disciples of the temple of Si Tian fought here, which made him angry. He was even more worried about the East invincible under the dungeon. They all stopped and came to see him.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The dark angel''s gloomy eyes swept over the crowd and asked in a secluded way.


    "Please, Dharma protector, we It''s just a contest. "


    After all, he and the drunkard and the scholar Yu Di didn''t receive any secret instructions from his black angel. They kept the dungeon strictly. They just didn''t like the white tiger and deliberately made it difficult for him. Of course, it''s very important for him to guard the Oriental invincible. He doesn''t want to give the credit to the white tiger. If the black angel knows about it, he will He will be punished if he tries to embarrass Bai Hu, the master of the hall.


    "Asshole." The black angel roared and snorted heavily. He pulled back the evil sword, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. But the people just shrunk and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment, the black angel did not care to investigate the evil knife. When he saw that the door of the dungeon was opened, his face changed and he screamed like a black lightning bolt. He rushed over. You know, the Oriental invincible is a bait. Once something goes wrong, how can he use her to deal with loneliness and anonymity? So the black angel is in a hurry.


    With a whoosh, a black angel in a black robe rushed into the dungeon. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being stunned. Rost fainted and was pulled by the iron lock. He was unconscious. The scholar with jade flute lying on the ground was dead. The white tiger was "weak" lying on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Seeing the arrival of the black angel, he struggled to stand up from the ground and came to see.


    When the black angel saw the eastern invincible in some tattered clothes, he was relieved and turned to look at the White Tiger: "what''s going on?"


    "Your Dharma protector, your subordinates are incompetent. These two people are the major criminals of the adults. However, the jade flute scholar was bold and disobeyed his subordinates. He even broke into the dungeon without authorization, stung roster, and tried to be against the invincible. This woman is very violent. His subordinates are afraid that she will bite her tongue and kill herself, so he tries to dissuade him. He did not expect that the jade flute scholar would attack his subordinates, his subordinates and his subordinates He fought, but accidentally killed him, and asked adults to punish him. "


    Bai Hu said the excuse that he had thought of for a moment. He didn''t mention the evil knife. He just put the responsibility on the dead jade flute scholar''s head. He died without proof.The black angel looked at the white tiger with deep meaning. The Chinese man was very active in everything. He dealt with things decisively. It seemed that he was perfect. He could not find fault. But because of the perfection, the black angel suddenly became suspicious of the white tiger.


    "Black angel, if you want to kill me, if you instigate my disciples to humiliate me again, all I let you get is my body. Don''t think I don''t know. Why do you keep me here? As long as the news of my death gets out, my adoptive father will never be caught in your trap again. " East invincible in order to cooperate with the white tiger, staring at the black angel coldly said.


    "Asia the invincible, for my Dharma protector, there is no difference between a living person and a corpse. Don''t look up at yourself. Even if you die, you will come to save you even if you are lonely and nameless, because I will not let the news of your death spread." The black angel Jie Jie sneered and then looked at the white tiger. The eyes in his eyes twinkled and the white tiger lowered his head.


    "No matter whether this person is suspicious or not, it''s easy to Cultivate Elite disciples, and I don''t care about him. As long as I can kill lonely and nameless people, I can control at least half of the power in heaven. Tiansha Jue array is destined to sacrifice five of them with blood. Now there is no need to blame him. Let them do their last part."


    The black angel thought about it and suddenly said, "boy, this time you have done a good job. You are loyal to the heaven. I appreciate you very much. In order to reward you, I will give this woman to you. It''s best to keep her alive. Even if you die."


    "This..."


    White tiger didn''t expect that black angel would say so. If Yu Di scholar heard this, he would surely be jealous. Now white tiger really has no intention to play with Asia the invincible.


    After listening to the black angel''s words, the Asian invincible can''t help but turn pale. He is a woman of Luotian. If he is a brother


    "Black angel, I will not let you go as a ghost." The East invincible roared, and she did not dare to imagine that if she did, she would not have any difference with death. She would have no face to see Luo Tian and live in this world.


    "What? You don''t want to? " The black angel ignored the Asia invincible directly, saw the white tiger hesitated and asked in a cold voice.


    At the moment, white tiger is in a mess. He didn''t expect the black angel to give him such a problem. To tell the truth, Dongfang Bubai is a beautiful, cold and gorgeous woman. Any man will be moved when he sees it. But this girl is a meritorious official of China and a friend of his elder brother. He doesn''t want to hurt her, but now


    White tiger is really in a dilemma.


    "Well, thank you, Dharma protector. My subordinates are willing to choose a date to marry her." The white tiger thought about one and said that he wanted to delay time.


    "Do Chinese people like such trouble? What kind of relationship? It''s right here. Just strip her clothes off. " The black angel stares at the white tiger and says faintly. It is estimated that loneliness and anonymity will come soon. When he has time, he will sacrifice white tigers in blood. However, he wants to confirm whether his judgment is wrong. Dongfang invincible is a very beautiful woman, which makes men''s heart move. However, the white tiger is a man of high blood and can''t be indifferent.


    "If the white tiger is really pushing the three against the four, then this person is really questionable..." The black angel thought.


    "This bat monster, is this to test oneself?"


    Bai Hu''s mind is changing. He doesn''t understand. His plan is very detailed. Even if the black angel interrogates the evil swords, he won''t ask what the result will be. It can only be the gratitude and resentment among his internal disciples. He is the "master of the hall" who is still doing his best. But why does this person always let himself possess Dongfang invincible just to reward himself? It shouldn''t be so simple


    "Yes, my Lord. Thank you for your success." In a flash, the white tiger raised his head and looked at the East invincible with a fiery look. He was quite impatient and worried about the existence of the black angel.


    White tiger said, stride toward the East invincible.


    "Beast, dare you!" When she saw the white tiger coming, she still cried out in anger. She struggled desperately and the iron lock clattered. But now her acupoints are sealed and chained. She can''t move. She is no different from a weak woman, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Stab." The white tiger did not say a word, and then pulled off the East invincible''s large pieces of clothes, revealing a larger piece of snow-white skin


    At the moment, in the temple of Si Tian, the temporary residence of yuluosha, this woman is torturing Luotian to her heart''s content. After absorbing Luotian''s true power, she practices cross legged herself. After a while, she becomes bright and bright, her eyes twinkle, and then she is introverted. Then she looks charming and enchanting. Looking at Luotian, who is unable to move, she gently adheres to Luotian On the body of Luo Tian, fingers gently hook Luo Tian''s chin: "am I beautiful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "My Lord, yuluosha, as long as I don''t die, I will make you worse than death. I will throw you in the men''s heap, let 110000 men serve you, waste your efforts, buy you into the darkest kiln in the world, let beggars, vagrants and the most stinky man with pus to serve you. I think you will be more beautiful then."


    Luo Tian said forcefully and powerless, but his face was covered with a wretched smile. Looking at the temptation hanging in front of his eyes, he grinned. His real strength is really exhausted. The acupoint is sealed by the imperial concubine. With his current ability, he can''t untie it. Yuluosha, a vicious woman, punches and kicks him, and takes himself as a tool for training, Life is worse than death.


    "Son of a bitch, you can still laugh when you become like this."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, yuluosha felt numb on his scalp and cold on his back. She had never thought that this man was so vicious. What he said made her shudder, especially Luotian''s smile, which made her particularly disgusted.


    So a slap, Luo Tian was fanned to fly, it seems that this does not relieve his breath, the body swept, followed, kneeling on one knee beside Luo Tian, eyes looking at Luo Tian''s abdomen, gritting teeth and sneering: "don''t think this dharma protector dare not kill you, want to draw true power, there are many men in the world, don''t care about you, don''t you want to waste my kung fu? Then I will abolish your skill now and avoid future trouble. "


    Yuluosha finish saying, raise plain hand, toward Luo Tian''s abdomen ruthlessly patted down.


    The lower abdomen is exactly where Dantian, a martial arts practitioner, is the central hub of the operation of true power. No matter what kind of skills, except for the extremely special skills, as long as the Dantian is seriously injured and her whole body skills are completely abandoned, it can be seen how cruel the woman yuluosha is. She wants to seriously injure Luotian''s Dantian, shatter his internal organs and completely abolish Luotian.


    "What a cruel woman..."


    Luo Tian was very angry, but he couldn''t move now. His real strength was in serious deficit. He could only watch the jade palm of yuluosha slap at his own elixir field like lightning.


    "Are you really going to fall into this woman''s hands all my life? I don''t like it. I still have many women. When the event is over, I can''t die, I can''t die, and I can''t become a disabled person! "


    Luo Tian roared and yelled in his heart. He already felt the real power and body of yuluosha.


    However, at the same time, Luotian suddenly felt that there was a strange feeling in the small abdomen Dantian. He felt that the black book which had been like a rock suddenly moved. In the light operation, Luotian''s abdomen felt like being cut open. There was a huge and incomparable suction force uploaded from the Black Book.


    The sound of "bang" was too late. It was fast at that time. Yuluosha contained a huge hand of real force and hit Luotian''s abdomen heavily. However, Luotian''s serious injury and vomiting of blood didn''t appear. Even Luotian didn''t feel the pain. He just felt that his abdomen was just like a sudden crack, and then it closed quickly.


    Even more surprising things appeared, in the hall, the jade Luosha suddenly disappeared, just like disappeared out of thin air.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian was stunned, and the fragrance of the woman was still in the air, but the man was gone. Luo Tian sat up with his knees crossed and glanced at him. He did not see the vicious woman of yuliosha.


    "What''s the matter? This woman''s speed can''t be so fast. She has lost all her real strength, but her eyesight has not regressed. Even a master of Huazhen can feel it even if she shows great speed in front of herself. But how can this be explained?"


    Luo Tian frowned deeply. The woman disappeared or even died. Of course, he was very happy, but the sudden change was strange, which made him a little hairy.


    Looking back on what happened just now, he felt the change in his abdomen. Luo Tian''s face changed. He focused on the remaining real force in his body and looked inside his elixir field. This startled Luo Tian. He saw that the black book, which was made of soybean material, was floating quietly above his elixir field, occupying the pivot spring of his true power operation And it was opened, and on the dark pages of the book, there was a beautiful woman, vividly and slowly.


    "Yuluosha?"


    Luo Tian was completely shocked. His face was so wonderful that he didn''t expect that yuluosha would run into his belly. On that black book, such a big living man, now turned out to be like rice grains. I can''t believe it when I think about it, but it''s true.


    "I didn''t expect that the black book had just sucked yuluosha into the book. What a strange book! It''s not only built into one''s own elixir field, but also can suck people. It''s amazing."


    Luo Tian''s stain is strange, but he doesn''t know how to use this black book. He doesn''t know any of the fonts on it.


    "Good baby, if these words are good, they should be the way to control this book. It''s great. If you can master these words, you can really have a surprising effect." Luo Tian finally looked inside at the elixir field, and then came back to himself. He felt some regret and a little worried. After all, now that the black book is out of control, that yuluosha is very powerful. Just like himself, she will be in trouble.In any case, he was lucky to escape from the vicious woman of yuluosha. Now he discovered the secret of the black book, which made Luo Tian excited. This amazing secret should never be known to anyone. If characters like black angel and Tianfei knew their secrets, he believed that they would dissect themselves alive.


    "Asshole, let me out, where is this..."


    In addition, when yuluosha hit Luotian, she only felt a strong attraction. Her body shape was like pulling. She suddenly entered a mysterious space. The space was extremely dark and there was no light. She ran around, but she couldn''t see the light and could not find a way out. Her every move was like hitting in the air.


    It was dark and silent like death, which made yuluosha collapse. She screamed and roared, but there was no answer. There was an unknown fear hanging over her. Everything was so strange that she could not accept it.


    Luo Tianzheng is turning his eyes and thinking wildly. At this time, a flower appears in front of him. Tianfei appears in front of him and looks at himself. There is a line of doubt in his eyes.


    "Where is Shaer?" Tianfei found that there was no shadow of yuluosha. She had been waiting for her to go to jail there, waiting for her to be lonely and nameless. The black angel had already taken a step forward, so she had to wait for the disciple to practice with Luotian before starting.


    "Sha''er? I don''t know? " Luo Tian said with "doubt".


    "Well, is that what you call sha''er?" The imperial concubine could not help but snort. The woman''s eyes were charming and amorous, but she usually dressed like a fairy. At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at Luo Tianxia and then asked, "isn''t she borrowing you to practice Kung Fu? How can you not know? "


    "Did I know that she borrowed me to practice Kung Fu? I just woke up. As soon as I woke up, the woman disappeared. I guess I came to my aunt and went to the toilet Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Nonsense."


    The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian. If Luo Tian was in full bloom, she was still a little afraid of Luotian. However, now Luotian''s true power is basically exhausted and her breath is withered. She is injured all over her body, so she doesn''t pay attention to Luotian at all.


    "Where will it go?" The imperial concubine said to herself that she didn''t believe Luo Tian''s nonsense about her aunt going to the toilet.


    "This man has a deep mind. He was able to sneak into the temple of heaven alone. He is not incompetent. Sha''er has suffered a loss in his hands. Can he..." Tianfei''s face was quiet and heavy. Looking at Luotian''s resting with her eyes closed, she thought to herself that she had not relaxed her vigilance towards Luotian.


    "Tianxin imprint, search Dafa."


    Finally, the imperial concubine picked up a piece of clothes that yuluosha had left on the ground and rubbed her hands. She even started to ignite and burst into flames and smoke. At the same time, she said something in her mouth and pinched the strange seal with her hands. Her face was very dignified. She was using a secret method to search for yuluosha. After all, the disappearance of yuluosha was too strange.


    "This woman She won''t really find yuluosha. "


    Luo Tian was worried when he saw the imperial concubine like this. The concubine was mysterious and weird. He didn''t dare to protect whether he could find the yuluosha. Otherwise, depending on the degree of the imperial concubine''s concern for the jade Luosha, he would definitely take people by caesarean section.


    But Luo Tian''s worry is superfluous. The black book is mysterious and unusual, which can''t be found by her imperial concubine. She looks solemnly at the dissipated flame and smoke and whispers to herself: "it''s strange, the divine sense is still there, and people are OK, but it seems that they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. What''s the matter?" Tianfei frowned deeply.


    Tianxin imprint, searching Dafa, is a method of finding people in her tianxinjue. She has never used it at ordinary times, but yuluosha is her favorite disciple, and their relationship is very good. Except that she is from another world and yuluosha doesn''t know, Tianfei never conceals her disciples about other things, so she doesn''t hesitate to use Tianxin mark to find out Look for her, but get the result, let her have some doubts.


    "Far away in the sky, close in front of my eyes, your good disciple has become a painting on the black book in my stomach. If you take this Tianfei into it, it will be another painting. It will become a beautiful picture album in the future. It''s a pity that you can''t use it. If you can use it freely, it would be great." Luo Tian secretly opened his eyes and looked at Tianfei. He had some fantasies in his heart.


    However, at this time, Luotian was suddenly attracted by Tianfei''s body. To be exact, there were some strange patterns on her colorful clothes, which were strange like tadpoles. There was a word behind her that shocked Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Luo Tian didn''t know the characters in the black book, but he always felt that he had seen the tadpole character of Tianfei''s colorful clothes in the black book. Although it was not eye-catching and hidden between the patterns, Luo Tian saw it.


    "Does this woman know the word of that world? Or is she the same person in the world? "


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly gives birth to a bold idea. Heaven is mysterious. If Tianfei is really the person of that world, it''s not surprising that Luotian looks dignified, but he can''t suppress his surprise. Of course, it''s not like "the villagers meet the villagers, with tears in their eyes." he just longed for Tianfei to help him decipher the words in the black book, after all, this God The Secret black book, is to recognize their own main, but they do not know how to use, let Luo Tian a little anxious.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The imperial concubine turned around and saw Luo Tian staring at herself, and asked coldly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. To tell you the truth, Tianfei protects Dharma. Your Kung Fu is amazing. You and I are both half step into perfection, but I''m far from your opponent. Moreover, your beauty and beauty are enough to make any man lose his mind. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman since I was so old. I just lost my mind. Please forgive me." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "Glib


    The imperial concubine snorted coldly, some doubts in her heart, "this young man seems to adore himself very much, and his mind has changed a lot. Does he want to follow himself?"


    "Well, I''m telling you the truth." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the imperial concubine with sincerity in his eyes.


    "Young man, you are basically a useless man, and your true strength is exhausted. Even if you are in full swing, you are not my opponent. My strength is not what you see on the surface. Now I have something important to do. I will give you a chance. Either you can take me as a teacher or send you to the yuluo hall to warm up. You can slowly extract your true power for those female disciples to practice. You can choose by yourself Choose. "


    Although I don''t know where yuluosha has gone, there is no danger at all. The imperial concubine is relieved, but she is a little anxious. After all, she and the black angel are preparing to fight against the lonely and nameless battle. Now there is one corner of the sky killing array. How can it be completed? If he can''t swallow the loneliness and anonymity, how can he seek help and open up the weak space Back to her world?


    "Let me promise to worship you as a teacher. To tell you the truth, my resistance to beauty is very weak, and your Kung Fu is very strong and unfathomable, which is also good for me." Luo Tian frowned and "pondered" for a while, and then said, "but Tianfei Dharma protector, you should know that I come here for nothing else, only for the invincible. If you can guarantee the safety of the East invincible, I can worship you as a teacher."


    "Asia the invincible?" Tianfei Leng hum, "to tell the truth, this girl is just a chess piece. You must know that this time it is mainly to deal with loneliness and anonymity. I can protect her life for you. For this dharma protector, this daughter is dispensable."


    "You can say that, I can understand, but can you guarantee that the black angel Dharma protector also thinks so? He has a deep mind and great ambition. You must not be fooled by him. " Luo Tian said seriously.


    "The black angel is ambitious, but his ability is not enough. If he exposes his ambition, he will surely die without a burial place. As long as this protector decides, he will not be able to change." The imperial concubine arrogantly said, the fact is true, if the imperial concubine regardless of the consequences of the use of good Tianxin, do not say Luotian, is the black angel, she will also kill, no matter what.


    "Besides, you boy, if you want to learn from me, I think I will trust you completely? The black angel has a plan. You and he are the same. I will not believe either of you The imperial concubine hummed coldly.


    "I have to bow my head under the eaves. I can''t escape your beautiful eyes, can''t I?" Luo Tian smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t forget to flatter the imperial concubine. Since this woman is embroidered with that humble font under the colorful Xia clothes, Luo Tian is sure that she will understand the words of that world.


    It is the man who can bend and stretch. Luo Tian decides to use this woman to interpret the words in the black book.


    "Come on, don''t be glib. Since you worship me as a teacher, I will be your master from now on. I hope that your new teacher will attach importance to the principle and not be different. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Besides, if you take this pill, it will be of great benefit to your recovery."


    Tianfei Dharma protector said that there was a crystal elixir in the palm of her hand, which was the size of longan, with a faint fragrance, just like body fragrance. However, Luotian didn''t think so. It must be a way for the imperial concubine to control herself.


    "In that case, thank you very much, beautiful master." Luo Tian grinned, took it and swallowed it happily. There was no way. Now his real strength was exhausted. He had to be wronged and seek perfection. Knowing that there was something wrong with the medicine, he also wanted to swallow it. Restoring his true power was not the first thing. As long as he could unlock the secret of the black book, he would be sure that the imperial concubine would also be sucked in and let her accompany yuluosha.


    A pair of beautiful masters and apprentices, acting as their own maids, hey, that kind of feeling Luo Tian is thinking about the bright future in his mind.


    The elixir melted in the mouth and melted into the limbs. A warm medicinal power spread out, which really helped Luo Tian. He only felt that his spirit was much better. What made Luotian slightly changed color was that there was a force of medicine gathered in his own elixir field, which made him feel like he had to control his whole body. The mysterious half step transformation of Tianfei was very important Can control the characters in the same realm, even higher than her present state."There is something wrong with this medicine..." Luo Tian thought to himself, but after the medicine was collected in the elixir field, it was automatically dissolved and absorbed by the black book, and his mind was clear and clear, and he was not affected at all.


    "In fact, this woman is as dangerous as yuluosha. She is worthy of being a master. She tried to control herself with drugs. I was wronged for the time being and asked her to protect the safety of the East first. When I got to know the black book, I would take her in and do coolie and make bed and quilt. It depends on her performance..."


    Luo Tian sneers in his heart. On the surface, he pretends to be controlled by drugs. His eyes are a little dull, staring at Tianfei.


    "Very well, there is only one pill for controlling God. It was brought from there by this dharma protector. It has not been used easily. This young man is very talented and can compete with the master of Huazhen. It''s good to have such a man before he subdues his loneliness and anonymity. I''ll try him Next. "


    Looking at Luo Tian respectfully standing in front of her, Tianfei is very satisfied.


    "Since I am your master, young man, tell me your name, how you practice boxing, and what''s the real purpose of your coming here?" The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "The disciple''s name is Luo Tian. My boxing is called life and death samsara boxing. I came here to save the Asia invincible, because she is my woman." Luo Tian''s "outspoken" reply.


    "Reincarnation of life and death? Well, that''s good. Good boxing. " Tianfei was very satisfied with Luotian''s answer, especially her boxing skills.


    "It turns out that Dongfang invincible is your woman, but she was given a marriage by the Lord of heaven and married Rost, the master of the temple of heaven. So you hold a grudge, right?" Tianfei nodded slightly and said casually.


    "Yes, otherwise, the disciple would not have tried his best to set off a storm in the island country and put the blame on that Rost." Luo Tian cleverly replied.


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes: "it''s easy to understand. As expected, when you were in Burma, you had contact with the Asia invincible. The black angel chased you, but failed. You not only hate that Rost, but also hate the black angel?"


    As soon as Luo Tian was excited, he grabbed a pair of jade hands of the imperial concubine: "Shifu is worthy of being a master. I check qiuhao clearly. It''s true, and..."


    "Let go first. Remember, you are my disciple and I am your master. There is a difference between master and apprentice. If you dare to be so disrespectful in the future, I will be impolite."


    The imperial concubine shook off Luo Tian''s big hand and hummed coldly. No man had ever touched his body. This disciple was so bold. If he didn''t see the pious appearance in Luotian''s eyes, she really suspected that the young man was deliberately taking advantage of himself.


    "Not to mention, this woman''s hand is really slippery, soft if boneless, better than yuluosha, hey." Luo Tian was happy in his heart and said, "master, please forgive me for being rude. It''s really unintentional."


    "Forget it, just remember it later. In addition, there seems to be some problems with your boxing. Tell me and give you some advice. I hope you don''t get lost in the devil." Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Hum, this woman clearly wants to peep at her own boxing skills, but she says it with such a high profile..." Luotian''s heart sneered, but nodded respectfully, or told the princess of the life and death of the reincarnation, but did not tell her.


    "What a profound boxing technique. It''s rare that you can create such a delicate boxing skill in the realm of sainthood." The imperial concubine watched Luo Tian''s life and death samsara fist, but her eyes showed a strange luster, nodded and praised.


    "Thank you for your praise. I have learned it unconsciously."


    Luo Tian bowed down to express his thanks, but secretly urged the black book with his true force.


    Tianfei used to control his medicine, but also really helped Luotian increase part of his true strength, can easily look inside his own Dantian, see the Black Book suspended above the Dantian, that unfolded page, as if the jade Luosha was flattened and printed on it, but constantly changing posture, this is the woman wants to rush out of the show, no doubt, this black skin The book is incomparably powerful. With the strength of yuluosha, it can''t be rushed out.


    "When to strip this woman''s clothes off and make a mine or something, and let her dig in it. If she doesn''t obey the orders, she will be whipped with a whip. It must be very enjoyable..."


    Luo Tian is happy in his heart. Since he has been taken over by the black book, Luotian will not let this woman go easily. He must return the beating and scolding he has imposed on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "By the way, since you know how to wither your hands, I heard the black angel say that you learned it from a lonely and nameless place?" Tianfei asked suddenly at the moment.


    "This is really No, I''m dissatisfied with master. I learned this set of boxing skills in a nameless valley. As for who is lonely and nameless, I really don''t know. Not only that, there seems to be a stone tablet in the nameless valley with some strange characters on it. The disciple has exhausted all his knowledge and can''t recognize it. It seems to be a very old character. " Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Oh? Where is nameless Valley? What words are on the stone tablet Luo Tian''s words aroused the interest of Tianfei. Her sexy little mouth whispered and willow eyebrows gently raised. She asked Luo Tian.


    "Well, the nameless Valley is in China. As for the words on it, I can''t remember them clearly. It seems that..." Luo Tian is thinking hard.


    "Like what?" Tian Fei''s face moved and asked.


    "It seems that tadpoles are climbing. It''s so complicated that I can''t remember clearly. It seems that I remember such a word." Luo Tian dyed a little blood on the first big character on the front page of the black book and wrote it askew on the ground.


    "Ho? What else? " The imperial concubine can''t help but stay and blurt out.


    "This woman really knows the words of that world, so it''s easy to do..."


    Luo Tian felt relieved. Of course, he couldn''t let this woman translate all the words.


    Listen to the words of the imperial concubine, Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "the other can''t remember."


    Tianfei was a little disappointed and looked at Luo Tian: "do you still know where the nameless Valley is?"


    "This disciple knows." Luo Tian replied happily.


    "That''s good. When it''s over, you''ll show me."


    Tianfei said faintly, but she couldn''t hide the surprise in her eyes. She knew that the world and the world had passed each other before, and many things had spread to this world. If we could find some clues, it would be good for us to return to that world. Especially the word "Hao" that Luo Tian drew for her was very meaningful.


    "Hao" has a special meaning. In ancient times, it was called Haotian emperor. The word "Hao" implies a certain position or space. Luotian may not know, but Tianfei knows. In her world, people or things with the word Hao are very important. Therefore, Luotian mistakenly bumps into this word, which makes Tianfei very excited and makes one for herself Cards.


    After all, Tianfei doesn''t believe Luotian. Otherwise, she won''t give him that mysterious medicine to control him. This woman comes from that world and has endured under the Lord of heaven for such a long time. It is impossible to say that she has no heart.


    "Yes, master, this time, I''m willing to make a contribution to the fight against loneliness and anonymity. After helping master conquer loneliness and anonymity, I''ll take you to the nameless Valley and take out the stone tablet for your reference." Luo Tian flattered.


    "Forget it, you are exhausted now. Your strength is less than 40% of what you used to be. It''s useless to go there. Just cultivate yourself here." Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and said faintly. She thought for a moment and said, "as for the Asia invincible, I guarantee her safety."


    "Well Well, in that case, thank you very much. "


    Luo Tian "grateful" said that he knew that the imperial concubine was not looking at his "Apprentice" face, or that "stone tablet" face, would also agree to himself, this daughter''s strength is even higher than himself, with her in, the East invincible should be safe, and there are white tigers there.


    As for the lonely unknown elder, Luo Tian is not worried. He is the old Dharma protector of heaven, and his strength is unpredictable. Now that he has accepted the jade Luo Sha, they can not form a heaven killing array. They want to go lonely and nameless. The imperial concubine and the black angel can''t stay.


    "Master, it''s said that the loneliness and anonymity of heaven is quite severe. I''m really afraid of your accident and I can''t bear to part with you!" Luo Tianqian held Tianfei in his arms and said, "emotional.".


    "this woman''s body is soft and fragrant, and I don''t know whether it is perfume or its own body odor." Luo Tian hugs the imperial concubine and grins in his heart. This master can''t recognize it in vain. How can he ask for some interest to come back again.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian was suddenly shocked by the imperial concubine''s real strength. She was sulky and embarrassed. Looking at Luo Tian, she said in a sharp voice: "the relationship between men and women is not good enough. If you dare to do this again, I will abolish you."


    "Well, yes, master, don''t mind. In China, we all respect our teachers and respect our way. When we are apart, it''s also a kind of etiquette to give a hug. The disciple is reckless." Luo Tian got up from the ground and said with fear. His eyes were clear and sincere.


    "Isn''t hugging a western etiquette? When did it become Chinese?" Tianfei cheered coldly.


    "Oh, now it''s all over the world." Luo Tian replied casually.


    "Although this man regards me as a teacher, on the surface, he is quite similar to me. It is inevitable that he will not be satisfied with me, and his mind is frivolous, so he is not enough to take on the big responsibility. Just after dealing with the lonely and nameless things, find the stone tablet he said, and then deal with him. It''s not safe to put him around..."Tianfei looks at Luo Tian and thinks in her heart. She always feels that it is not safe for him to control the drugs. Moreover, this "disciple" likes to be careless, either holding hands or embracing. She shows a special sincerity. Unfortunately, her perfect body of nearly 100 years has not been touched by a man. This day, she was touched twice by this "disciple", which made her angry.


    "But that feeling..." While the princess was angry, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Well, you can practice here and wait for the master to come back. Now you are the disciple of the teacher. You should match the elder martial sister with yuluosha. Don''t embarrass her. If she comes back, let her go to find her master quickly." Finally, the imperial concubine took a look at Luo Tiandao and then drifted away.


    "Yes, master." Luo Tian bowed down and agreed.


    "Elder martial sister? Hey, younger martial brother, when I have mastered the mystery of the black book, I''ll see how to deal with you, a smelly woman. Then I''ll let you master and apprentice... " Luo Tian sneered in his heart, but he was a little dirty.


    "Hello, agent blue..."


    After Tianfei left, Luotian called LANYA.


    "Boss, you finally called. Do you miss someone else?"


    On the phone, Lan Ya Na has some lazy and charming voice. It seems that she hasn''t woken up yet. In fact, this girl is lying in the bed, playing with the computer, checking the situation around, collecting intelligence and hearing Luo Tian''s voice, which makes her very excited.


    "Well, I miss you, of course." Luo Tian, with an embarrassed smile, seemed to remember that this woman was also a woman of her own choice, so he said directly: "do you remember the strange words in those black books I sent to me with my mobile phone last time? Did you delete it? "


    "I remember, I didn''t delete it. In fact, I have been studying it all the time, but I don''t have a clue. What''s the matter?" LANYA closed the computer page, looked at the screen, the man looked at her bad, quietly asked, the man is Luotian, she made Luotian''s photos into the computer background.


    "Well, you can go to the capital quickly and find shangguanye to mix up the characters. In addition, there are some characters which are imitated and made up by ourselves and engraved on a stone tablet. You should make it old..." Luo Tian told Lan Ya his plan with a smile.


    "Hello, you are so cruel. Before people wake up, they pull them out of their beds and come out to be busy. It''s so annoying." LANYA knows what Luo Tian wants to do by himself, and there must be his reason, but still some coquettish said.


    "Well, work hard. It''s a big deal. When the time comes, the boss will send you to the bed in person." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Disgusting." Blue Ya can''t help but blush, "well, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, that''s it. Hang up." Luo Tian finished and hung up.


    "This big villain..."


    LANYA looks at the mobile phone with a bit of trance. The shy expression in her eyes is like a girl who is nostalgic. Her heart is pounding and jumping, so sweet.


    After Luo Tian put down the phone, she sat cross legged and her eyes kept turning. Tianfei didn''t believe herself. She didn''t want to take herself to the place where Dongfang invincible was located, which made him a little depressed. With his current strength, he couldn''t keep up with this woman at all. If he was forced, he could easily arouse the suspicion of this woman.


    However, with her there, there must be no danger for the Asia invincible, so he did not think about it. He sat cross legged and began to practice and recover. His body is really weak now. His real strength is exhausted and he can''t recover in a few days.


    Zhenli is not the strength of ordinary people. You can recover by eating two steamed buns. This needs to be accumulated slowly, very slowly.


    At the same time, Luo Tian used his real strength to look inside the black book. The picture on the book changed again. Yuluosha seemed to be no longer worried. Instead, she sat on her knees and practiced with her eyes closed. Her clothes were very sexy. Originally, she was in control of Luotian and even teased him with revenge. Therefore, she did not wear much clothes, but now she has become a sexy one The painting is appreciated by Luo Tian. Luo Tian plans to let her practice in it more beautiful.


    At the time of Luotian''s practice, a plane slowly landed at the only airport of heinegroup, and out of it came an old man with gray hair and beard. He was not tall, had a kind face, and his clothes were a bit shabby, just like an old beggar. He was lonely and nameless who came back from South America.


    Lonely and nameless, now his eyes are a little dignified. He can''t imagine that this black angel is threatening himself with the invincible. In any case, the Oriental invincible is very talented and his adoptive daughter. He can''t help but know that the black angel will not be kind and wants to attack himself and dominate the power of heaven. However, he still comes, and he must rescue Dongfang invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    At present, he is lonely and nameless. His only worry is that under the impulse of Luotian, he bumps in. Luotian has a bright future and his future achievements are limitless. As for himself, he is not worried. With his current strength, even if the black angel, the king of beasts, the imperial concubine and the yuluosha join hands, he can''t leave him. Under the desperate efforts of Huazhen master, Luotian is extremely powerful.


    However, he did not know that his disaster did not come from these Dharma protectors, but from another place, that mysterious world.


    At the moment, another part of this mysterious world, on a towering mountain top, an old man sits there with his knees crossed. There is no difference between this man and ordinary people. However, there is a unique corner on his head, which looks very strange. Although he is sitting, he also appears to be very tall and towering, with some haze in his eyes.


    At this time, from the sky flew two birds like two monsters, huge, wings open, cover the clouds to avoid the sun, Eagle body lion head, looks particularly fierce, issued bursts of hissing sound.


    However, on the heavy back of these two strange birds, there are two people standing in the air, one male and one female, just like a couple of gods and fairies. The man is dignified and his eyes are shining between opening and closing. In the strong wind, standing on the back of the strange bird, despite the flying speed of the strange bird, it seems that the strange bird is rooted in this, motionless.


    And the woman, dressed in yellow, dressed in ancient costumes, has a cold and gorgeous jade face and a delicate figure. She is also a master, standing on the broad back of the strange bird, and does not move.


    At this time, the man a light whistle, two big birds dive to the top of the mountain platform.


    "Dragon alone, don''t be hurt. What''s the matter with calling our brothers and sisters in such a hurry?"


    At the same time, the two men swooped down from the platform and landed steadily on the platform. The men''s side is the passenger air passage with hands arched. Their breath is natural and they have a sense of dignity.


    "It''s easy to say, I can''t believe that your brother''s strength has improved again, and he can subdue this pair of lions and eagles." The tall old man, known as the lone dragon, had already stood up, with a smile on his haze face, and looked at the birds in the sky who were playing with each other.


    "You are welcome. Our brother and sister are practicing a unique skill. At the critical moment, please tell me what you want." The young man''s eyes were open and closed, and his expression was restrained. It seemed that he didn''t have a cold about the dragon.


    "Yes, the lone dragon, if you have something to say, if you let people know that our brothers and sisters associate with you, they will be objected to in our family, and even condemned by people in the land of golden moon. After all, we are right, you are evil, and the good and evil do not coexist."


    The woman in yellow, looking at the old man, said faintly, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    "Well, since ancient times, there is no fundamental boundary between good and evil. What we did together in those years, do you think it was right?" The only dragon sneered and looked at the woman.


    "In those days, we don''t want to mention it again. If you want to blackmail us with this, you are wrong. With the strength of our brothers, it should not be difficult to kill you. Moreover, once the matter is exposed, you will not be able to gain a foothold in your family." The man stood with his hands on his back, looking at the lone dragon and humming softly.


    "Well, brother Gu Yue, why should I be angry? You and I are all first-class psychic experts. Coupled with the strength of my sister''s ability to communicate with God, I''m not your opponent. What''s more, what happened at that time was for our own interests. This is a secret between us. I won''t tell you how to make trouble for myself. I''m calling you here for urgent business."


    The lone dragon man was embarrassed for a moment, and then said solemnly. Seeing the two brothers and sisters looking at themselves without saying a word, they knew that they were waiting for themselves to say the following, so they went on to say, "I just got the news, the Dragon Master is still alive!"


    "What?"


    The old two brothers changed their faces.


    "This It''s impossible. He should have died in that catastrophe. The soul lamp has been extinguished. How can he be resurrected? " The man of the ancient family lost his voice and said that there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The lone dragon man shook his head: "I thought so at that time. But recently, I used the altar of my family to sacrifice the reincarnation of life and death to watch the Dharma. I found that this man did not disappear, leaving a trace of ghost. In the catastrophe of that year, he broke through the space and ran to another star field, which is about 80 billion light years away from here. We all know the strength of this man once he returns We must be in trouble. After all, we lured the dragon master into it


    "What a dragon master, he didn''t die." The woman in yellow said indignantly, as if to this so-called dragon Zun extremely angry.


    After taking a look at his sister, the man with the ancient surname then looked at the one dragon: "what should I do now? If it''s not bad, there should be a lot of people who have been pushed into other spaces in those years'' catastrophes. It''s really impossible. We can use the time shuttle of the mechanical family to kill them. "


    "There is something wrong with this. Although the robot''s time shuttle is extremely fast, it will take a long time to cross the endless space-time, across the star region, the galaxy, and reach that place. On the way, we will encounter time storms and space monsters, which are extremely dangerous. We don''t know where the place is and what the danger is, so we can''t be careless ¡£¡± The only Dragon said lightly."Let''s open the space node, the gate of the star field, cross directly over the past, kill him, and never let him grow up again." The woman in yellow thought for a moment and bit her teeth.


    "Are you going to die? We are on the high side. If we open the gate of the star domain without permission, we will be punished by the Lord of the world. Moreover, if that place belongs to the low level, we will be punished by heaven and be destroyed by smoke and dust! " The only dragon''s face changed and he couldn''t help drinking.


    "Xiaomei, he''s right. It''s too dangerous. It will involve our ancient family and even the whole golden moon land. It''s a taboo. We can only open it from the low position to the high level, but the high level can''t be opened by force. The consequences are unimaginable. Besides, any three of us can''t do it at all. At least more than ten level three psychic experts are needed The union can be opened. " The old man explained.


    "Are we just watching this person grow? So that he may avenge us? " The woman in yellow asked some reluctantly.


    "Of course not."


    The only dragon man said coldly: "this time I called you brothers and sisters to solve this problem. He has only a wisp of remnant soul. Even if he condenses his body, he can''t be strong. I have a secret method here, which needs the three of us to work together."


    "What secret method can cross billions of stars?" The woman in yellow asked, and his brother, the man with the ancient surname, also looked at the old man with some doubts.


    "Of course, it''s our family''s secret treasure, the moon god box. You know, it''s forged by the stone of time and space and engraved with a secret text. I engraved the mark of the birth of the Dragon Zun on it. We only need the three of us to work together to capture this man."


    The only Dragon said that he took out a long, dark, long thing about one foot long and three feet wide, and said with some pride.


    "I can''t believe you can borrow all the moon god boxes in your family. What are you waiting for? We can work together to urge."


    The woman in yellow was overjoyed to see the simple and mysterious things. However, she knew that the "moon god box" was the most precious treasure of the single dragon family, and she was never willing to use it easily. Therefore, in order to deal with the dragon master, the one dragon man had lost his blood.


    "Well, we will start to activate the Luna box now. As long as the other party is not a master of the supernatural period, he will be photographed. At that time, we will be responsible for killing and cutting. Before killing this person, we must know something about the star region where he is." The lone Dragon said with a sneer, which made the man of the ancient surname slightly stunned. At the moment, he said with a sneer: "it seems that you Huanglong people really want to kill the Dragon Zun. More importantly, you want to know something about extraterrestrial planets. It''s really ambitious."


    "Well, this news can be shared between the two races, otherwise I won''t say it first." The lone dragon''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    "Well, they are all expanding their territory and developing into Outland. It is not a good thing to take this dragon Zun to search for souls and spirits, and to know about the situation of another star territory. The saint really wants to know about the situation in Outland."


    The man with the surname of Gu nodded and said with a smile that the three men began to urge the transportation of the moon god box. Three huge and incomparable real forces converged on the moon god box. The moon god box was suspended in the air, and the mysterious runes flickered. A light black light with the thickness of the bowl mouth rose into the sky and disappeared in the distant sky.


    Another space boundary, which is the earth''s boundary.


    In the dungeon, Dongfang invincible''s clothes were disordered and her eyes were lost. She was still locked on the stone wall. Looking back on what happened soon, she felt like a dream. She had an impulse to kill people and to commit suicide.


    She is Luo Tian''s woman, but just now she and white tiger Although it was a play on the spot and under the pressure of the black angel, she was together with the white tiger after all. Although the white tiger did not have any substantive action with her in the end, the action, that Almost.


    The white tiger outside the dungeon, standing behind the black angel, has a smile on his face at the moment. However, deep in his eyes, it is cold, painful, self reproach, and strong anger. He only knows that the East invincible is Rost''s woman, so the black angel let the white tiger take possession of the East invincible. He is not very polite, although the East invincible belongs to his elder brother Friend, but in that situation, he had no choice.


    But just now, the woman under him wrote a few words in his palm with her fingers, which made the white tiger fall into the ice cave. He felt cold and wanted to commit suicide. He never dreamed that Asia invincible was still the woman of his elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    White tiger deeply reproached himself and hated the black angel. If he had not forced him, he would not have done such a brute thing. He never dreamed that the Asia invincible was the big brother''s woman. He always thought it was Rost''s woman. After all, in heaven, almost all people knew that the East Invincible and Rost had been married.


    However, just now the invincible hinted that she was vague, but Bai Hu believed that this woman must have a hard to say addiction, which made white tiger almost not make a big mistake. Although she stopped at the last moment, she was also sorry for her elder brother. After all, she held her in her arms, and I''m sorry for the sister-in-law, Dongfang invincible.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the bat monster, black angel, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings of men and women, he would have seen that they were making a fake just now.


    At the moment, the black angel standing in front of the white tiger doesn''t know what the white tiger thinks. Anyway, he knows that as long as loneliness and anonymity arrive, they will run the heaven killing array, and they will sacrifice the white tiger. To them, the black angel, who is a disciple of white tiger, does not pay attention to his "great cause".


    But now the black angel''s face is extremely ugly, a pair of eyes like ghost fire, looking at the woman in front of her, is the later arrived Tianfei, the woman in colorful clothes.


    "Tianfei, what do you mean? Where on earth has the jade Luo Sha gone? What do you master and apprentice want to do? Why did she disappear at such a critical time? She is a part of the array, and she can''t do without this daughter The black angel''s tone is a little bad. She feels that the imperial concubine has played a trick on him.


    "Black angel, as I said just now, sha''er has a temporary business and left here. I don''t know where she went, but I believe she will come." In the moonlight, the imperial concubine said coldly. While blaming yuluosha, she also resented the black angel''s scolding.


    "What''s so important about this? Tianfei, tell me the truth. Do you have other thoughts? Are you lonely and unknown at any time? How can the incomplete array deal with him The black angel snorted coldly. He found that the imperial concubine was too insipid to deal with the lonely nameless thing. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, which made him regret.


    "Black angel, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. What can our masters and disciples think about? Although sha''er is my disciple, she is also a Dharma protector. I have no right to ask her to do anything. Besides, with our strength, it''s almost enough to deal with an expert in the same realm, and relying on the big array is just an aid."


    "You..."


    The black angel is angry for a moment, and the dark strange princess''s tone is arrogant. He is not more skilled in dealing with loneliness and anonymity. He is lonely and nameless, and his victory or defeat is in the number of fifty-five.


    However, he knows that a perfect master is so terrible that if he explodes himself, the consequences will be unimaginable. He will definitely be able to take him on the back. He not only wants to defeat the lonely nameless, but also has the absolute advantage to kill the lonely nameless. Now the one corner of the array, yuluosha, has been waiting for her for two days. In the end, she doesn''t show up. The imperial concubine is so cold-blooded that it is inevitable to be dark There was a little anger in the angel''s heart.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that sha''er''s leaving. Let''s make up a corner in time while there is still time." Tianfei also has a problem with yuluosha. She wants to control loneliness and anonymity, not kill him. If there is no absolute advantage, it is more difficult than killing him.


    "Well, that''s all I have to do." The black angel snorted heavily. Unexpectedly, after preparing for such a long time, yuluosha even let his "Pigeon" go, which made him very angry. The news has been spread out, and the loneliness and anonymity will come soon. The time is urgent.


    The black angel doesn''t pay any more attention to the imperial concubine, and looks at the evil knife and the eight immortals.


    "You two, come here." The black angel whispered.


    "Yes, my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The evil knife looked at the white tiger on one side with a gloomy look, and then came with the drunk eight immortals. The white tiger killed the jade flute scholar in the dungeon, which made the evil knife have a strong chance to kill the white tiger newspaper.


    Yudi scholar and himself are good friends, but they didn''t expect to be killed by white tiger. He encouraged Yue Qianzhong and other people to compete with him, but he rushed to the dungeon. Not only did he kill Yu Di scholar, but he also possessed the Oriental invincible. All the disciples outside heard the voice just now. How could they not know What is going on? However, what makes the evil Dao not understand is that Yu Di scholar''s Kung Fu is not worse than white tiger, why he killed him easily.


    "You two, come with me." The black angel took the two men to the other side without any trouble, and taught them how to kill them at the scene. No way, the black angel''s depressed heart was dripping blood, so he had to grind his gun.


    "Where has sha''er gone? Why doesn''t she meet a person who is difficult to say hello to? Taken away? " In the cold moonlight, the Tianfei in colorful clothes looks quiet, but she is meditating.


    In fact, she is more angry than the black angel. The black angel needs to take power and expand his power. Tianfei wants to control loneliness and be her helper. She wants to return to her world. For Tianfei, she doesn''t care about the power of heaven, even the position of the Lord of heaven In her world, her own power is much greater than this. None of her powerful subordinates is weaker than the Lord of heaven, and she is the master of one side. Now she is reduced to this situation. She is particularly unwilling to obey the small role of the Lord of heaven.At the moment, Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai are standing there quietly, like javelin. Their breath is cold and their eyes are cold. Now they all know who they are going to deal with. The black angel teaches them the Yin-Yang and five element array. It''s just a training hand to deal with Rost. The key is to deal with the lonely and nameless Dharma protector. No wonder the black angel makes them work together, There must be no difference.


    After all, they are in the middle stage of entering the holy state. It has been quite difficult to deal with Rost in the later period of entering the holy state, and almost failed. Now it is to let them deal with the master of Hua Zhen, who is lonely and nameless. This is like hitting an egg on a stone.


    "Is that true? This black angel wants them to be cannon fodder Yue Qianchong''s face was dignified, but he was thinking in his heart. The only thing that made him feel at ease was that white tiger had given them an antidote.


    He Yue Qianzhong is ambitious, but at most he just wants to be a master of the temple. Now he has to deal with loneliness and anonymity together with the two Dharma protectors. How can he not be afraid of this terrible existence.


    "The two of you are the elite disciples of the temple of heaven. If you cooperate with each other, you are no less powerful than a half step expert. Just stand at the corner of the array and cooperate with each other."


    The black angel in the black robe points out the evil sword and the eight immortals of the drunkard.


    "Yes, Dharma protector." The evil knife and the eight immortals of the alcoholic spirits bowed at the same time.


    "The deputy hall master is not the real one. Next, you two will be the main and deputy hall masters." The black angel seems to be whispering to himself. The voice is very light, but it is enough to make the evil sword and the eight immortals of the drunkard hear it, and they can''t help but make the evil sword feel very happy. Even the eight immortals who have always been quiet are also slightly moved.


    "I will do my best." The body of the evil sword bent lower.


    The night is deeper, as cool as water. The rolling mountains in the distance lie dormant like giant monsters. The nearby vegetation is lush and the shadows are heavy. A shadow is fast like lightning. Every step he takes is tens of hundreds of meters. This moment is still in place, and the next moment is far away, disappearing in the night Inch feeling.


    "Black angel, Tianfei, I can''t imagine that you two join hands to blackmail me with a younger generation. It''s not like a master."


    At the end of the day, a faint voice came out. The voice was a little old and implied anger. It was the loneliness and namelessness that arrived.


    It''s one thing to deal with loneliness and anonymity, and it''s another to face it. When the voice of loneliness and anonymity comes, it''s just like surrounding. It''s so powerful that people can''t find their real body. The disciples are panicked. Facing the old Dharma protector of heaven, they are lonely and nameless. They are playing drums in their hearts.


    "Don''t be nervous. You just need to act according to the array just instructed. Otherwise, you will die." Tianfei''s sexy willow eyebrows rose slightly, exhaled like blue, and her voice was permeated with an inexplicable penetrating power, which seemed to have the effect of calming down and calming the hearts of Yue Qianchong and Xie Dao.


    "Lonely and nameless, don''t be hurt. Since you are here, you should show up. You are suspected of betraying heaven, and you are about to make a crime against you. We are both Dharma protectors. We don''t want to be like this. As long as you put your hands down and go to see the Lord of heaven with us, we will not embarrass you."


    The black angel''s black robe was slightly bulging. Looking at a direction, Jie Jie said with a smile that ordinary disciples don''t know where the lonely and nameless real body is, and he knows it as well.


    "You bat monster, your ambition is not small. Do you want to attack me through my adoptive daughter, and eliminate the dissident? Lao Jiaohua had been at peace with the world. You seem to have miscalculated. Without me, there are Tianfei and the king of beasts. You still can''t be big. What about Tianfei? I don''t know you''re here with this bat monster, and you''re here to deal with me? "


    A figure not too tall appeared not far away. His beard and hair were gray, and his eyes looked a little muddy. But he returned to the nature. He was lonely and nameless.


    "This lonely and nameless person seems to be more profound. If you don''t use the will of heaven and fight alone is not his opponent, and how can he feel a trace of anger in his body? What''s the matter?" The imperial concubine did not say a word, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the lonely nameless, in the heart is pondering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Lonely and nameless, are you still stirring up discord? We both work for the heaven and protect the Dharma. We don''t want to embarrass you, but your adoptive daughter, Dongfang invincible, betrayed heaven and colluded with Huaxia, as well as her man, Rost, who exposed the heaven, caused chaos, and caused heaven to surface now. This is not what the Lord of heaven wants at present. As a close person to them, the Dharma protector suspects that you are in the dark Instructions, so you can''t escape. "


    "Nonsense, bat monster. In the final analysis, it''s still because of your selfish psychology. Tianfei, do you really want to fight with Lao Jiaohua?" Lonely nameless for the princess also some fear, after all, this woman is too mysterious, he has long suspected her identity is not simple.


    "Lonely and nameless, what the black angel said is not unreasonable. This Tianfei has always wanted to learn your strength. Don''t waste your time. Let''s do it." Tianfei light said, Lengyan face, Gu Jing wubo, eyes flashed strange luster.


    "Hum, do you want to use it for me?" Lonely nameless cold hum, suddenly burst out a burst of fierce breath, did not look at her, but a real force to fight back in the past, let the princess''s heart a shock, only feel some sour eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that this lonely and nameless power is so strong..." Tianfei thought in her heart that her psychedelic eyes could only be used by those who were inferior to her or quite capable. If the realm was too high, she would be blinded by the other party.


    "Set up


    Black angel a cold drink, immediately white tiger, Yue Qianzhong these people move, yin and Yang five elements start to work, five people unite, is equivalent to a half step into the master, although not enemy lonely seal unknown, but standing in the corner of the array, but with other people far away from each other, power is also quite powerful.


    The evil swords and drunkards in the other place also stood in another corner of the array. Although they were only temporarily replacing the yuluosha, the array was not too familiar and the strength was somewhat low, they still controlled the array corner very quickly and started to work.


    Lonely and nameless slowly scanning these disciples, when he saw the white tiger, slightly stunned, he did not expect the white tiger to participate in it.


    "This young man is Luotian''s brother, and his strength has improved rapidly. It seems that he has been used by the bat monster black angel." Lonely nameless heart sigh, he saw through the white tiger five physical conditions, was the black angel to the next prohibition.


    "It''s a powerful array, but two corners are not good. If the king of beasts and the jade Luosha come to preside over it half step by step, Lao Jiaohua really can''t control his whole body and retreat. However, it''s far from enough for these disciples to preside over it." The old exclaimed faintly. He was moved to the center of the array, but he didn''t panic. He slowly clapped out a palm, which was the withered palm of his fame.


    Palm power is not ferocious, but with the breath of all things withered, a bit depressed, sad feeling, affecting people''s mood.


    "Heaven kill, man kill!" The black angel stood in the main direction, saw the lonely nameless hand, and immediately drank and presided over it. All of a sudden, Tianfei, white tiger, evil knife and black angel all moved together. The real power was working and connected with each other. A wave of the real power of terror came to lonely nameless, which not only solved his withered palm, but also fought back.


    "Heaven kill array? I can''t believe that you bat monster can still master such lost arrays. " Lonely and nameless, his face slightly changed. He felt that the surrounding environment had changed, just like a person in this world. He could not distinguish between the East, the west, the north, and the south. A wave of true force, like thunder and lightning, struck at himself, leaving him unable to fight back and start.


    "I can''t imagine that the yin-yang five element array given by the black angel is just one corner of the heaven killing Jue array. It''s so powerful. Just now, this lonely and nameless man looked at himself a little strange. Is he the master that elder brother once said he was White tiger and Yue Qianzhong, they run a corner, but in the heart is confused.


    "Don''t mind me, adoptive father. Get out of here quickly."


    The eastern invincible in the dungeon wakes up from the loss of consciousness, hears the fight outside, feels the familiar breath, knows that her adoptive father is lonely and nameless, and sure enough, she cries out with grief. Now she is as dead as a stone, and she is not worth the risk of loneliness and anonymity.


    "Sure enough, this is the adoptive father of Asia the invincible. What should I do White tiger temporarily put down his guilt for the Asia invincible. His heart was very anxious. The strength of all the people working together was too great. He was really afraid that he would hurt the lonely nameless.


    "Son, don''t be afraid if you have an adoptive father. Today you will be rescued. They can''t stop me."


    The lonely unknown in the array heard the voice of the Asia invincible, and he could not help but roar. His beard and hair were all open, and his true strength surged like a storm, which made people''s faces slightly changed.


    "Heaven kill, earth kill!"


    The black angel outside drinks, and the array runs again. At the same time, she tries her best to fight the angel''s pain into the array. The Tianluo real power is like countless threads covering the array.


    At the same time, the light of the evil sword flickered frequently, and it also broke out amazing power. The eight immortals of the drunkard were drunk, and their steps were somewhat strange. Their hands were drawn together, and Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang from the other corner also made a move. The white tiger hesitated and was afraid of the dark angel to see the clue. So they had to do it, but only retained three points of true power."No, no adoptive father. Please leave quickly. I''m not worth it." The invincible yelled, the chain clattered, eager to rush out to help lonely nameless.


    "Don''t struggle, lonely Dharma protectors are extremely skilled. It''s not easy for them to trap him, but you, Dongfang, just now..." Rost on the other side woke up and saw that the East invincible was not well lined. He asked with some concern.


    "It''s none of your business." The Asian invincible was furious.


    "Why can''t I care? You are my nominal wife, unexpectedly..." Seeing the jade flute scholar who fell on the ground, Rost couldn''t help but roar. He couldn''t imagine that the woman he wanted didn''t meet, but he was taken advantage of by his own men. How could he not be angry.


    "You said it, but in name, Rost. You''d better take care of yourself first." The Asia invincible Reid takes care of Rost. She doesn''t have to explain something to him.


    "Roar, the vicissitudes of life, all things wither."


    The loneliness and anonymity in the array felt great pressure. He still underestimated the black angel''s killing array, and wankuzhang fought back without reservation. The whole array was about to fall. There was a trend to break through the array. Evil swords, drunkards and Yue Qianchong were all pale and could not withstand the terrible impact, while Yu Yang and Shao Dahai almost did not Spit out a mouthful of blood, white tiger and Li big fish also not good.


    "This lonely, nameless, extraordinary..." The Tianfei Dharma protector thought to herself that she was also standing in the main corner of the array. She was in control of the big array. She had to wait for the lonely and nameless real power to dry up and capture him and control him for her own use.


    "Tiansha Jue array is similar to the four Dragon elephant formations in China. The black angel and the imperial concubine occupy the position of the Dragon elephant. It is really very difficult to break through. However, the white tiger does not seem to be using all his strength. Should he know his identity, save or not?"


    The lonely and nameless in the array wanders around, resisting the attack and constantly fighting back. After studying this array, he is still thinking. At the beginning, Luotian could not care about his life in order to save the white tiger. Now he is forbidden by the black angel. He is trapped in the array. It is difficult to save him. That is the reason why he hesitates. He is afraid Self defeating will do harm to the young man.


    "Depending on how you work, I''ll break one of them. Come on." Lonely, nameless, cold and dignified, his true strength will be exhausted if he goes on like this in the array, so he must fight out, otherwise, he will not only be unable to save the Asia invincible, but will be planted here.


    "Flame palm, look at your power!"


    The lonely and nameless breath began to change, wankuzhang was put away, his whole body became hot, the temperature was very high, his face began to turn red, his eyes were like fire, a palm was more like a burning iron, the hot power was enough to burn everything.


    "This is..."


    Not only the black angel, but even Tianfei was shocked. The lonely and nameless palm was wanku palm. They had studied his palm technique and knew its power. Now his palm technique has changed, and it is extremely hot. Obviously, it is not wanku palm.


    "It''s the lost flame palm. How could he do this?" Tianfeihua looks a little pale. She remembers that in her world, someone once used this kind of palm technique, which is enough to burn everything. Even if the air will be melted, there will be a sea of fire everywhere, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Is this lonely and nameless person of that world?" Tianfei''s heart moved, not surprised, but happy, if it is, then he does not need to control him, two people are from the same place, must have a common goal, she does not believe this lonely nameless, do not want to return to the original world.


    "Flame palm!" Lonely nameless drink, identify a direction, a big drink, directly shot over, powerful unimaginable, more importantly, the hot temperature is unbearable, as in the face of a volcano.


    "Heaven kill, heaven kill!" The black angel is drinking. There are three killing moves in the sky killing Jue array. They are man killing, earth killing, and heaven killing. And this heaven killing Jue array is also derived from this day''s unique killing. Its power can be imagined.


    "Cough." Suddenly, he coughed up blood. It seemed that Zhenli didn''t keep up with him. His face was very pale, and he staggered backward. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground and withdrew from the array angle.


    "White tiger brother." Li Dayu was surprised, but also backed out, and quickly helped him up.


    "Bastards, you two, get back to your place."


    When the black angel saw that the white tiger and Li Dayu in the yin-yang five element array retreated, he could not help but be furious. It was a powerful blow. It needed blood sacrifice to the white tiger. Now the white tiger suddenly retreated, along with the Li Dayu, which made the black angel not angry and drink wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The fire palm, which is lonely and nameless, is red and extremely hot. The palm wind passes by like a heat wave. When he is in the array, he does not know the southeast and northwest, but only solves it according to the method of four Dragon elephant arrays.


    The so-called four Dragon and elephant arrays are attacked by four masters from four directions at the same time. They have the power of dragon and elephant. Although this heaven killing array is weird and unpredictable, it is lonely and nameless. I believe that only when the power is strong enough to a certain extent, any so-called big array is a decoration.


    However, she didn''t expect that the direction of his attack was the direction of the imperial concubine. When Tianfei saw that she was like a fire dragon, she rushed to herself, and her face was very dignified.


    "Does he know this? Why is knowing where I''m in is the key link? " Tianfei thought in her heart that when she found that the white tiger was injured and got out of the array, she would know why. However, her hands were not slow. She paddled with her hands and clapped dozens of palms together. She cooperated with the Tiansha Jue array to resist the lonely and nameless flame palm.


    "Boom..." As a result of the collision between white tiger and Li Dayu, there is a loophole in the Tiansha Jue array. After all, one of the five elements of the Yin and Yang array, which white tiger is responsible for, can''t run for a while. He is lonely and nameless and catches the opportunity, and then he blows at the imperial concubine.


    "This woman has the highest strength. If you beat her back, this battle will be broken."


    Lonely nameless''s heart is cold hum. The power of the flame palm is not small. It''s not under wanku''s palm, but he has just practiced a little bit. According to the truth, lonely and nameless doesn''t want to use the flame palm. He just sees the Tianfei shooting directly at him, and finally sees the opportunity. How can he let go of the flame palm? His hands are extremely hot, and he shoots at the princess in an instant After more than ten palms, the palm power is like a mountain, and the real power is overwhelming, directly sweeping the imperial concubine.


    "You old devil..."


    Tianfei seems to know the idea of being lonely and nameless. She can''t help but feel ashamed and angry, and her body is shaking rapidly. Tianluo Zhenli takes pictures again and again, but although she has beaten back the palm attack of loneliness and namelessness, the hot heat wave is coming to her face, which makes her like a big fireball. Her colorful clothes on her body catch fire in an instant.


    "Hey, I don''t believe you can fight naked!" He is lonely.


    "Black angel, you don''t use the secret arts, when will you wait?" Tianfei secretly used tianxinjue to put out the flame on her body. However, she was also in rags and in a mess. She showed a lot of snow-white skin on her body, which made her extremely angry at loneliness and anonymity.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The black angel did not hesitate. Although white tiger and Li Dayu were not in the array, they could not participate in the battle, nor could they carry out blood sacrifice. However, he could not control so much. He drank lightly and did not know what secret arts were used.


    A terrible scene appeared. Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai, the three elite disciples of the temple of heaven, did not understand what was going on. Their bodies suddenly exploded. They were so terrible that they did not even scream. They turned into blood mist. The energy generated was used to carry out the final strike of Tiansha Jue array.


    "How cruel


    In another moment, evil swords and drunkards couldn''t help sucking in cold air. They felt cold on their backs and cold hands and feet. You should know that Yue Qianchong was also one of the top ten disciples of the temple of heaven, while Yu Yang and Shao Dahai were not weak. Now they said that the explosion would explode, and the blood sacrifice array was to give a fatal blow to loneliness and namelessness. It was too cruel.


    "I don''t know if this person will blow themselves up in this position?" Evil Dao, a man with extremely high skill and extremely cold heart, was also a little uneasy. Just now the black angel said that he would let them both be the principal and deputy hall masters, and the joy was swept away.


    "Black angel, I ask you about your eighteen generations of ancestors..."


    Li Dayu is very angry. He holds the white tiger and looks at Yue Qianchong and Yu Yang, who are less than three meters away. They burst into a blood mist. They don''t even leave their bones. They are frightened. He finally understands why the white tiger is seriously injured. He withdraws from the circle and goes to help him. He is still holding on to himself. He wants to save his life if he doesn''t know what he wants If he went up just now, it will become a blood mist and an energy attack.


    In fact, the white tiger was shocked by the unexpected situation. He only knew that Heitian used drugs to control himself, but he didn''t expect that the black angel was so cruel that he let them dominate a corner of the array. At the critical moment, he even wanted to sacrifice them with blood. He just deliberately let Zhenli reverse, hit his heart, vomited blood and retreated. He didn''t want to hurt the loneliness and anonymity, so did Li Dayu, But I didn''t expect that the black angel was so cruel that he even wanted to sacrifice them in blood. He accidentally saved his own life and Li Dayu''s life. Li Dayu was very grateful to him.


    After sacrificing the three men of Yue Qianzhong with blood sacrifice, the power of Tiansha Jue array increased a lot. Dugu Mingming was beaten back into the array again and was under great pressure. A powerful and incomparable real force came down from the sky and killed him directly.


    However, the body is still used to fight against the end of the day, like the roar of the fire, and the world is still strong."It''s a pity that yin and Yang and five elements can''t be sacrificed in blood." The black angel was very angry in his heart. He looked at the white tiger like a ghost fire. He wanted to beat the white tiger and Li Dayu to death. At the critical moment, the two men were out of touch with Dazhen, which made him fall short of success and didn''t kill the lonely nameless.


    "Black angel, in order to deal with me, you should be the elite disciple of the blood priest Heaven Temple. The method is too cruel. If this matter is spread out, no matter whether laojiaohua is guilty or not, once it is known by the Lord of heaven, you will be punished by the Lord of heaven!"


    As soon as Yue Qianzhong and others died, Tianfei''s body was almost exposed, unable to keep calm. In a hurry, she took a coat of the evil knife and wrapped it in her body. She looked a little embarrassed. She was staring at loneliness and namelessness with hatred, and the Tiansha Jue array was broken.


    "Hum, lonely and nameless, dare you resist? Don''t think that you can leave after breaking the array. You can stay with me and Tianfei''s Dharma protector! "


    The black angel took a deep breath at the moment and looked at the lonely nameless. She said, her clothes were on fire, and she was in a hurry. The white tiger was injured and withdrew from the array. All these doomed the Tiansha Jue array not to play its greatest power.


    "Hum, black angel, you can''t leave me, Tianfei. Just now Lao Jiaohua was helpless, and let you go. I''m sorry, please watch this matter. Don''t participate in it. If Lao Jiaohua is a betrayer of heaven, he will tell the Lord of heaven at that time." Lonely nameless coldly looked at the black angel, and then looked at the imperial concubine and said that he did not want to be the enemy of the imperial concubine.


    "Lonely and nameless, you old ghost, you don''t want me to participate in it. You will give up your arm to avenge my shame." The jade face of imperial concubine is cold and gorgeous.


    "Then you two can go together." Lonely nameless cold hum, he also depends on and Tianfei nonsense, East invincible he must save.


    "Lonely and nameless, you are too arrogant, think it is our two opponents?" Tianfei Leng hum, and the black angel look at each other, two people attack together, fight together, the real power is towering, the momentum is frightening, the scene is quite terrible, although the Tianfei is half step, but the strength is more terrifying than the general Huazhen master.


    In the end, lonely nameless is much more powerful than Luotian, but now that he is injured and has just finished the battle, Zhenli has some problems and is forced to fall into the downwind. However, if the imperial concubine and the black angel want to capture lonely and nameless, they can''t do it without hundreds of rounds.


    In a flash, it became a battlefield for the master of Huazhen. The evil sword, the drunkard, the white tiger and Li Dayu retreated together. These battlefields were beyond their participation.


    "Roar..."


    Lonely and nameless in the night, just like a demon God, utters a roar. He knows the strength of the black angel. He is not his opponent. It is just that the Tianfei''s methods are fantastic. Besides Tianluo Zhenli, she seems to have more terrifying skills. She will be accidentally mixed in Tianluo''s true power, making him defenseless.


    The faster the three masters fought in Vietnam, they became their battlefields within a few miles.


    "Evil sword, drunkard brother, at present, you must also understand that if the lonely Dharma protector does not break through the array, you will also become blood sacrifice. The black angel asked us to operate the array, and there is no good intention at all. It is to sacrifice blood to us. As long as this matter is spread out, it will affect his reputation. As long as he and the imperial concubine deal with the lonely Dharma protector, then it is us He won''t let us live, he will kill us! "


    At this time, the white tiger with Li Dayu, came to the evil knife and the drunkard, said solemnly.


    The evil knife and the drunkard looked at each other, and the drunkard''s face was very dignified, and he nodded gently: "this black angel is really not kind. The Lord of the temple is right."


    White tiger waved his hand: "what generation of temple Lord, to tell you the truth, I have never been interested in this representative Temple master. The black angel only uses us to do so. I suggest you don''t hold too much hope for him. In this world, no one can believe it, only believe in yourself."


    "What do you say?" The evil sword was also suppressed by the big array of blood sacrifice just now. There was no idea for a moment.


    White tiger said with a bitter smile: "my heart is dead. As you saw just now, Dongfang invincible is my woman. I just want to take her away. If you want to live, listen to me and take Rost away. He is the Lord of the temple, and the black angel dare not move him. There must be a misunderstanding about this matter. Lord Luo is not a traitor to China. As long as you rescue him and take him away, he will be more powerful I will protect you. This is the only way out. Otherwise, you will be pursued by the black angel in the future. "


    White tiger''s "analysis" is right. Evil Dao and drunkard can''t believe it. In fact, whether Rost can keep the evil swords, white tiger doesn''t know. He just wants to help lonely nameless save the invincible and give it to his elder brother Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    As for the white tiger''s words, the evil sword and the drunkard also believe that. After all, they all said that they were lonely and nameless. Once this matter spread out, the Lord of heaven would punish the black angel. Although he is a Dharma protector and has a high position in heaven, he does not have the right to deal with the elite disciples of a temple in this way. It is cruel to use it as a living blood sacrifice.


    In order to keep this secret, the only way is to kill all the disciples who are present, so that they will not spread out. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets. The evil sword believes that the black angel can do it.


    "Well, brother white tiger, thank you for reminding me. If you haven''t been there before, please include more." Evil knife arch hand way.


    The white tiger waved his hand: "OK, brother Xie Dao, save people first. The Lord of Rost hall is your card. Now he has lost all his power and his acupoints have been sealed. If you want to protect him, it is your card to protect your life." White tiger "sincere" said.


    "What are you waiting for? Go down. We''ll do our own business." Seeing the battle in the distance, it became more and more fierce. The evil sword could not think much about it. First, he opened the door of the dungeon and jumped down. Then there was the eight immortals who were drunk. Bai Hu and Li Dayu looked at each other and jumped down.


    "Temple master, I was blinded by the black angel and made you suffer. Now I will help you out immediately..." The evil knife and the drunkard came up to Rost and said, giving a brief account of what happened.


    "It''s hard for both of you. The master of this temple is bound to ask the black angel for an explanation at the next heaven meeting. You can rest assured." Rost looked at the two men and was pleased to see that he was able to "realize".


    "Bang."


    The white tiger here just untied the iron chain of the invincible. He slapped him heavily on his face. Although the acupoints were sealed, he could not use the real force. However, the strength of the East invincible was not small, and he was angry. The white tiger was unprepared, and was even stumbling by the East invincible.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you."


    The East invincible looks at the white tiger, and her eyes are filled with anger. This is her own person. But she can''t tolerate the white tiger treating her like this. Although she doesn''t really own herself, what''s the difference between just now and real intimacy? She is a traditional woman. She feels sorry for Luo Tian and has insulted her innocence. She knows that white tiger was forced to be helpless at that time, but she can''t forgive him. Just thinking about the scene just now, she has an impulse to commit suicide, even with his good brother Asia the invincible dare not think about going on, she does not want to face Luo Tian now.


    "Well, East Deputy hall leader, just now, you I also know that this matter can be explained later by my subordinates. It''s offensive. " At the moment, the white tiger was in front of Rost''s evil knife, so it was inconvenient to explain. The East invincible was paralyzed and couldn''t move. The white tiger picked him up and ran out of the dungeon with a little toe, followed by Li Dayu.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that jade flute scholar?" Rost was a little confused. Looking at the invincible, was it the white tiger who just "assassinated"?


    "Let''s go, too."


    The evil knife and the drunkard looked at each other. Without waiting for Rost to continue to ponder, they ran out. As soon as they came out of the cave, they ran away with Rost and soon disappeared into the night.


    "Roar Asshole


    The black angel in the distance finally found out what was going on here. He was so angry that he couldn''t imagine that the white tiger, the evil knife and the drunkard had rescued the people and escaped. This made him angry and roared. He set up a lonely and nameless man. First, yuluosha broke his appointment and temporarily let him go. Later, he was rushed out of the battle by lonesome and nameless He didn''t get lonely and nameless, and even let these disciples of the temple of heaven feel resentful and afraid of themselves. How can we not let him not be angry.


    "Hey, bat monster, you''ve paid for it. Your wife has broken the army again, and you''ve been beaten by flies." Facing the two Dharma protectors of Tianfei and black angel, although he fell behind, he was still in high spirits. Ten thousand withered palms and flame palms appeared alternately, which made Tianfei and black angel unable to capture him for a while.


    "Lonely and nameless, today I and you are irreconcilable, I will kill you." The black angel roared, his black robe swayed, the ghost fire in his eyes flickered frequently, and his hand was even more fierce.


    "No, the East invincible was taken away by the white tiger, but he promised that Luotian would keep the East invincible safe..." Tianfei also saw the white tiger running away from the distance, holding the East invincible, running up and down, running very fast. She wanted to give up loneliness and namelessness to catch up with her. But now she was hurt and was about to take it. She didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the imperial concubine still decided that regardless of the East invincible, she was just a small deputy hall master. She did not pay attention to it. She did not have any use value to her. She only promised Luotian to protect her. Now that the situation forced her, she would never abide by her promise, or she would take the loneliness and anonymity first.


    After all, up to now, no one knows that white tiger is Luotian''s person, and Tianfei doesn''t know.


    "As long as the two men, Dongfang and Baihu, are safe, laojiaohua is worth their lives even if they lose their lives." Lonely nameless desperately blocks the black angel and the imperial concubine, giving the white tiger the chance to escape, but in his heart is secretly thinking."I''m lonely and nameless. You can''t hold on for long. I know you want to cover for the invincible escape. I can promise you not to pursue her, but you should be arrested. Don''t resist powerlessly. I will save your life." Imperial concubine Ling stands on a tree, looking at the real strength has been exhausted, but still desperately lonely nameless light said.


    "No, this man must be killed, and he must not stay." Lonely nameless has not yet answered, the black angel is Yin test said.


    "Hey, Tianfei, do you hear me? This bat monster must kill me, or we can work together to solve him first? I can provide you with true power training. " Lonely nameless grin, looking at the imperial concubine said, and then a palm to the black angel on the shot.


    "Lonely and nameless, you have less dreams. You are suspected of betraying heaven, and the Lord of heaven will not forgive you. Do you still want to drag the princess into the water? Do you really think she is a fool? If you want to stir up the relationship between us, you have made a wrong calculation


    Hearing the words of loneliness and anonymity, the black angel was startled. He was also at the end of his tether, but the imperial concubine was calm. He couldn''t figure out how deep this woman''s strength was. He was really moved by lonely and nameless words, and his black angel would be in danger all of a sudden. So he drank lonely and nameless, looked at the princess in his eyes, and the fear and tension in his eyes flashed , secretly guarding against the imperial concubine.


    "This old devil''s idea is not bad..."


    The princess thought to herself, "I can help the lonely and nameless, get rid of the black angel, and then put the blame on him, so that he can be awed by the Lord of heaven and submit to himself. And the origin of the flame palm is very good. I really need to have a good chat with him... "


    In contrast, the role of the lonely nameless is much greater than that of the black angel. The lonely and nameless sentence really speaks to the heart of Tianfei. However, she knows that the black angel has great ambition, and she has calculated the king of beasts behind her back. She has put the blame on him and rost for the defeat in the attack on China.


    Now she encourages herself and yuluosha to deal with loneliness and anonymity. Although she has selfish intentions, she has no intention of harming others. She just wants to pull a powerful helper and return to her own world. Of course, if some disciples offend her, they will kill them. At her level, she does not pay any attention to the lower level disciples. She is regarded as a mole ant. Her imperial concubine has her own imperial concubine dignified.


    "Not good!"


    Lonely and nameless, he suddenly lost his voice, his face changed greatly, he had never been dignified, his heart suddenly raised a premonition of unpredictability, and a trace of anger and fear flashed in his eyes.


    "The energy of that world is fluctuating. The only remnant soul left by the lone dragon, the ancient family and the original one has not bothered you yet. Are you using secret methods to deal with me through time and space?" Lonely nameless heart drink, anger incomparable, abandon the black angel, turn around and go.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Black Angel did not know why, thought lonely nameless want to escape, the next move Angel war hit in the past.


    "Get out of here Lonely and nameless roar, a backhand, ten thousand withered palm hard clapped in the past, turned his head and left, he had already calculated such a day, but did not want to come so fast, let him some unprepared, he was too clear, that the strength of those characters in the world, the Lord of heaven in their hands, just like ants, not to mention now his own.


    Lonely and nameless is also a few months ago, when the memory of the remnant soul revived, he understood what was going on, and he saw through the fate of Luotian. Therefore, baoluotian was vigorously growing up. This set of flame palm was also one of his own palms in that world, that is, Jinyue continent. He remembered it and began to practice.


    But the power is now small, compared with his heyday, even less than one in ten thousand!


    There was a roar.


    At this time, I only saw a huge and incomparable light column from the sky, just like the pillar of heaven, the light gray color, like a hanging black Tianhe, falling out of thin air, accurately covering the lonely unknown.


    "Damn it, someone even urged the moon god box..."


    Seeing this light gray light column, he was shocked. He would rather be killed than taken away. Once he was caught, he would not be as good as death. It would be ten thousand times more painful than falling into the hands of Tianfei and yuluosha to let him learn true strength and practice.


    It''s just that lonely and nameless can''t resist at all. This light gray light column is so powerful that it''s vast. Unless you are a master of the realm of divinity, otherwise, you can''t resist it.


    "This is The energy of that world? "


    Tianfei originally wanted to fight against the black angel and overcome the loneliness and anonymity. Suddenly, she found this scene, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She was a little surprised and looked at the light column. She was too familiar with the energy from that world. She had a kind of cordial feeling, but when she saw the light gray light column, she covered it with loneliness and anonymity. She drank wildly, and did not hesitate to use tianxinjue With that energy column, he attacked the past, trying to leave loneliness unknown.


    However, although his own realm has not been restored, the actual strength, that is, the level in the middle stage of transformation, can''t resist the light column at all, and has been rebounded back. However, seeing the light column disappear, there is still loneliness and namelessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    In the quiet night, in addition to the destroyed battlefield, only Tianfei and black angel stood on the spot.


    "Damn it!" Tianfei Dharma protector has a cold face. She finally confirms that this lonely and nameless person is indeed a person in that world. It seems that her identity is not simple. The other party did not kill her directly, but took it across time and space.


    "If I had known that, I should have joined hands with him earlier. If I had expected that, the light gray light column just now should be the dragon''s moon god box. This is used by the dragon''s disciples when they go to explore some dangerous places or when they are in danger. However, they are only limited to lower level disciples. If they are lonely and nameless, their strength will be better The realm of God should not be taken away... "


    Tianfei looks at the vanishing light column, frowns slightly, remembers some things about the world, but she knows a lot about the dragon clan.


    However, Tianfei also knew that it was too difficult to advance to the level of Tongshen. She even suspected that she could not reach such a high level in this world. Influenced by the way of heaven or the fate of heaven, she would reach the peak at most.


    As for the Lord of heaven, he is a different kind. After all, he is not a person in this world.


    There are four stages in the process of transformation: primary, intermediate, advanced and peak. Each step is extremely difficult. I was also a figure of spiritual realm before. For many years, strength is just the peak of the initial stage of transformation, and half a foot has stepped into the middle stage of transformation. It seems to have been suppressed by the law of heaven, and the state shown has always been more realistic International strength has been reduced by one level.


    "What''s going on? What is that beam of light? "


    At the moment, the black angel''s ghostly eyes are staring at the lonely and nameless disappearing place. It feels like a dream. He has just come back to God. He is a black angel, a mutant race, and has been promoted to a master of Huazhen. He has seen many strange things, such as this one, which he has never met before. Looking at the imperial concubine''s meditation and silence, he can not help but ask.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never met anything like this." The imperial concubine turned back and looked at the black angel. Of course, she would not tell the truth to the black angel.


    "But it''s not a good thing for you to be lonely and nameless. Don''t you always want to kill him? Now you don''t have to do it now, black angel. You''ve done a little too much. It''s not right to use the secret method to sacrifice elite disciples with blood. Even if you are lonely and nameless and suspected of betraying China, it''s against the rules of heaven to do so. " Tianfei looked at the black angel coldly and said.


    "Well, so what? We are Dharma protectors. All the disciples below Huazhen are mole ants. It''s no surprise to lose a few disciples. " The black angel hummed, looking at the direction of the white tiger and the evil knife, and his eyes twinkled a few times.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed. It''s too late to kill them. What''s more, you said that you were suspected of betraying heaven, but now loneliness and anonymity have disappeared, and there is no evidence of death. Your words are untenable in front of the Lord of heaven." Tianfei sneered.


    "You..." The black angel knew that Tianfei was telling the truth, and she was speechless for a time.


    "It''s better that you don''t have to chase and kill those elite disciples. Keep your bearing and don''t pursue them any more. At the next heaven meeting, I will help you to deal with this matter. Let''s go. At present, you''d better contact the king of beasts and think about how to deal with Hua Xia." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, well, I''ll take care of Tianfei, but the eastern invincible and Rost betrayed heaven. Everyone knows how to end it. Do you want this protector to break its promise?" To now, the black angel also has no way, discontented said.


    "That''s not true. The Oriental invincible betrayed Huaxia. After all, it''s just a small deputy hall master. As for Rost, he is the head of the hall after all. You should also know that this man was framed. The young man of China has done a lot of things in his name in the island country. You should know it now, so you can meet the heaven Lord, you can pretend that you don''t know, and list out Rost''s "charges" and let him defend himself. "


    The imperial concubine gives the black angel a way. In fact, she is also for her own sake. The Oriental invincible has committed the crime of betraying heaven. If she runs away like this, she will be hunted down by heaven. As a result, Luotian will ask for herself, so that she can better control the "Apprentice".


    However, what Tianfei didn''t think of was Luo Tian''s strength, as well as his ingenuity, which was not worse than her. More importantly, Luotian still had a strong card waiting for her.


    The black angel looked at the imperial concubine, and suddenly said, "the power you used to attack the light column just now is so powerful. What kind of skill is it? If you use this skill at the beginning, you will be killed by us for a long time."


    "The black angel doubted my skill as expected..." The imperial concubine moved in her heart and looked at the Black Angel: "I also unintentionally got a incomplete skill. Only one move, though powerful, will extract almost half of my true power. If I don''t succeed, I will be in danger. Besides, I''m not the same as you. You want to kill him, but I just want to control him and absorb his true power. So I''ve always been It''s no use. "The explanation was reasonable and the water was not exposed. The black angel nodded slightly: "since the matter has developed to this stage, the Dharma protector has nothing to say. I''m going to leave here. I''ll meet the Lord of heaven at the next heaven meeting, and I''d like to ask the princess to say something nice."


    Black angel said, as soon as she swept away, she disappeared in the same place. Several ups and downs disappeared in the sight of the imperial concubine. After all, the black angel left, so she also rushed to the temple of heaven. At the same time, she wanted to look for the yuluosha. After all, her disciple left a little strange. She should have encountered some trouble. Otherwise, it would not have been a thousand miles She came from yuluosha hall and had practiced Tiansha Jue array together. However, she retreated from the battle. This is not the character of her disciple.


    Not to mention where the evil knife and the drunkard took Rost. Besides, white tiger ran wildly with Dongfang invincible all the way, followed by Li Dayu. They were exhausted and out of breath. After running for dozens of kilometers, they finally stopped.


    "White tiger brother, your footwork is so good. I can''t do it. I''m so tired that the dead bat monster won''t catch up with him. Damn it, he wants to sacrifice us with blood. This time, you saved my life."


    Li Dayu was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath. He sat on the ground, gasping and swearing. It was a run for his life. He didn''t dare to stay all the way. Even if he was a strong disciple in the middle of the holy period, he could not bear it. He had to spit blood.


    The white tiger''s face was very pale. He was still holding Dongfang invincible. Although it was not heavy, it was only one hundred and ten jin. It was really a long way to go. When he arrived here, he could not hold on any more. As soon as his hand slipped, Dongfang invincible fell out of his arms and she snorted.


    "White tiger, you untie my acupoints." The East invincible glared at the white tiger and said in a cold voice that he had desecrated just now. He held him all the way. Although she knew that this guy wanted to save himself, she did not accept it. She had to kill the white tiger. Otherwise, it would be hard to return her innocence.


    After a look at Li Dayu, the white tiger said, "brother Li, I hear the sound of water nearby. Please go and get some water. I''m thirsty."


    "Hey, OK, Asia the invincible. Although you are our vice Lord, you are the traitor of heaven. This time the white tiger brothers rescued you is also for your own good. Besides, you have I think it''s a good match. It''s like this these days. In fact, if you get a woman''s heart, it''s good to get her first, and... "


    This Li Dayu is also a guy who owes his mouth. The white tiger asks him to get water, but he goes forward and creaks for a long time, which makes the white tiger have a headache.


    "Asshole, get out of here


    East invincible can not help but roar, but Zhenli acupoint was sealed by the black angel, has not been untied, and the white tiger has sealed several big acupoints of the body, unable to move. In fact, the white tiger''s acupoint pressing technique is very rough. If the Zhenli acupoint is not sealed, it will burst open all of a sudden, but now it is not. Only the mouth can speak, but the body can''t move.


    "Well, I''ll get some water. I''m thirsty." Li Dayu was scolded by the East invincible, shrunk his head, and then ran away.


    "Sister in law, I''m not a human being. I''m an animal. I really didn''t know that I committed such a wrong thing. As long as I could rescue you and give it to elder brother, I would apologize to him in person. This Li Dayu is my good brother, but he doesn''t know the situation. So I can''t say something in front of him. Now please don''t be angry, Take a break and get out of here. "


    As soon as Li Dayu left, the white tiger''s look changed and his eyes were extremely happy. All of a sudden, he knelt down in front of the East invincible, slapped himself hard, and said in pain. Until now, he has the opportunity to express his guilt and apology to the East invincible.


    Bai Huzhi took Li Dayu away because he had a good relationship with himself. Yue Qianzhong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai died, leaving two of them. However, if Luo Tian could not be found and helped by an expert, Bai Hu and Li Dayu would surely die. After taking black angel''s medicine, they could only persist for seven days. Now it has been five days That is to say, there are two days left.


    "You..."


    The East invincible looks at the white tiger''s painful appearance and knows that this person is sincere "repentance". For a time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You go, I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to see you either!" Finally, the Asia invincible said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    After listening to the East invincible''s words, white tiger shook his head in pain: "sister-in-law of the East, brother, I can''t do this. I can''t leave you until you are safe. Your acupoints are sealed. Maybe big brother will have a way to untie it. Now you are the key criminal in heaven. There will be many people to deal with you. I have to hand you over to the elder brother safely."


    "I don''t want to see him, white tiger. I don''t blame you. Go away and leave me alone."


    The heart of Dongfang Bubai is sad and sad. She doesn''t know how to face Luotian. This kind of thing can''t be explained. For her, she is a dirty woman. She feels sorry for Luotian and can''t stay with white tiger. White tiger is like a thorn. Seeing him, her heart will hurt.


    "But..."


    White tiger, just want to say what, this time, Li Dayu came back, white tiger stopped.


    "Come on, drink water. You can''t find anything to hold water. Make do with it." Li Dayu held a big banana leaf in his hand, rolled it up, filled it with water, and gave it to white tiger.


    "Deputy hall master, please drink water." White tiger respectfully handed the banana leaf to the Oriental invincible, who hesitated for a moment, or took it over. After all, she was thirsty.


    "Brother Li, can you find a way to get a mobile phone? I need to make a call." Looking at the elegant drinking water of the invincible, the white tiger turned to ask Li Dayu.


    "This There''s a light in front of you. Why don''t you go there and have a look? It should be very convenient to borrow a mobile phone. " Li Dayu suggested that the white tiger nodded and saw that the East invincible had finished drinking water. Then he said, "deputy hall leader, go ahead. It''s not very safe here. In case the black angel comes, it will be troublesome."


    White tiger said came to the East invincible in front of, originally wanted to hold her, but thought for a moment, or squat down the body, the East invincible snorted: "no, I''ll go by myself."


    "No, you have not recovered your real strength now. I can''t keep up with you. Let me carry you." White tiger took a deep breath, did not dare to see the Asia invincible, carried her and ran.


    "You let me go, asshole." The East invincible roared, but the white tiger did not care, that is, flying, and behind Li Dayu is hee hee straight music, three people run toward the light.


    On the back of the white tiger East invincible gallop, Sitian hall is not calm.


    One gold and one silver two stiff faced, dull looking people are fighting with a man, this man is Luo Tian, and the person who is fighting with him is the two battle corpses of Si Tian hall. These two men are very hard, and they don''t know the pain at all. They don''t know the pain. They attack frantically and push Luo Tian back. All around are disciples of the temple.


    "Damn it, how these two battle phase corpses were made seems to have no thought and will, but their skill and speed are excellent, which is even more powerful than ordinary masters in the later period of entering the holy land." Luo Tian thinks that he has only a little real power in his body now, and he is not the opponent of the corpses in the two wars.


    One gold and one silver is just like two killing machines. Luotian has been defeated and extremely depressed. Now his strength recovery is less than 30%. He is not the opponent of the two war corpses. If he is in his prime, he will beat the two gold and silver battle corpses with one palm. This is the first time that Luotian was forced by two masters in the later period of entering the holy land after he was promoted to the half step There is the power to fight back.


    "Boy, I advise you to put your hands on it, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    In the temple of Si Tian, one of the leading disciples had a very cold breath. He held a square sky drawing halberd in his hand and pointed to Luo Tianleng. He said that the Chinese man had fought with their two Dharma protectors and knew his strength. Although he was injured now and his real strength was not sustained, they did not dare to go forward easily. Just look at the more than ten disciples who were killed and injured on the ground.


    What''s more, Luo Tian said that he was now the emperor''s concubine''s person, so the disciple was afraid of going forward easily. So he sent out the corpses of the two wars. The corpses of the two wars were not human beings. So if Luo Tian was injured, even if the imperial concubine came back to blame, he also had a saying.


    "Your uncle, if I recover my strength and slap you to death and tell you that I belong to the imperial concubine, you dare to do it. Are you afraid that the imperial concubine will come back and punish you?" Luo Tian shakes back a battle corpse for three consecutive palms. He looks at this disciple and says coldly.


    "Hum, it''s the princess of heaven. Naturally, we dare not move you, but you have broken into the confidential storehouse. Even if you are the imperial concubine''s person, you should give us a statement about the temple of heaven." The disciple heard that the imperial concubine was a little afraid, but still said with a strong voice.


    It''s true that Luo Tian has not been idle since the imperial concubine left. After practicing for a while, he wandered around and finally "wandered to the confidential storehouse of the temple of heaven.".


    This is the secret of the temple of heaven. Luo Tian saw a lot of things from it, including the layout of the temple, the number of people, and some things about heaven. He also knew the location of other temples in the heaven. This provided powerful help for the next step to wipe out heaven. After all, heaven is extremely mysterious. The twelve halls below are hidden and abnormal. If you want to deal with heaven, you must shovel it Except for these halls, the premise of course knows where they are.


    "You are so big here. How can I know which one is? I think you people are dissatisfied with the Dharma protector of Tianfei." Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice."Don''t talk nonsense. We dare not be dissatisfied with the Tianfei''s Dharma protector. It''s just that your actions have triggered the rules of the temple of heaven. Even if the imperial concubine is here, we can''t do anything to us."


    This disciple has a strong breath, holding Fang Tian''s drawing halberd in his hand, and he drinks coldly in a deep voice. Since he knew that there was an accident between the two hall masters in the temple, he was also the next strong candidate for the temple leader. His nickname was "Xiao LV Fang". Therefore, he also had to show it in order to win the score among the disciples of the temple.


    However, he also knew that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent. Moreover, Luo Tian, a Chinese man, was ruthless. He fought with him in a fierce way. He was also worried. After all, he was the Dharma protector of the imperial concubine.


    "Let''s be bold. Get out of here."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. A woman dressed in men''s clothes and some nondescript women flew in the air. It was the imperial concubine who came back from the outside. Only because the colorful dress was burned by loneliness and anonymity, she had to wrap a man''s coat in a hurry. Even so, it could not cover the charm of the woman.


    "See Princess Tianfei, Dharma protector." When the disciples of the temple of heaven saw the arrival of the imperial concubine, they led by that disciple and called back the gold and silver war corpses.


    "What''s going on?" Tianfei frowned and did not look at the disciples, but looked directly at Luotian.


    "Master, you are here at the right time. Please make up your mind for me. When you are not here, they are bullying me." Luo Tian grinned and strode forward, holding Tianfei''s hand and shaking.


    The corner of Tianfei''s mouth couldn''t help but take a look at the dead and wounded on the ground, quietly took Luo Tian''s hand away, and then looked at the disciples: "OK, all right, get up. It''s just a misunderstanding. Deal with these disciples'' good life!"


    Tianfei said faintly, and then she turned and walked directly and went back to her residence.


    "This..."


    The disciples of the temple of heaven couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t report what was going on. The Dharma protector of the imperial concubine said that it was a misunderstanding and asked them to deal with it by themselves finished?


    "I knew that the imperial concubine was protecting the Dharma and protecting the short. I didn''t expect that she would protect the Dharma. It''s just that other people are protecting the Dharma and can''t be provoked." The head of the disciple''s face was a little ugly, but he did not dare to express it. He was depressed in his heart and waved his hand. Some people carried the dead and injured down. This matter It''s over.


    "Luotian, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me in the future, I will never give up. Don''t think I dare to kill you." Back to the residence, Luotian naturally followed, Tianfei looked at Luo Tianleng and drank.


    "Well, I couldn''t help it just now. I knew I was wrong." Luo Tian said sincerely and asked, "master, how is the East invincible? And the lonely Dharma protector, did you kill him? "


    The imperial concubine shook her head: "Asia invincible is safe and sound, lonely and nameless disappeared in this world."


    "Disappeared in this world? What do you mean


    Hearing that the East invincible is safe and sound, Luo Tian is reassured, but his look is bleak. For the old beggar, who is lonely and nameless, Luotian has the kindness of knowing the situation. He has helped himself again and again. He not only taught his own palms, but also saved his life. If it was not for Lao Jiaohua, he would have died by the angel of the black angel, and he would have died by the river of Myanmar Lonely and nameless actually disappeared in this world, let Luo Tian''s heart be angry, for the first time the beautiful woman Tianfei had a killing heart, no longer had that kind of dirty mind.


    "Disappear means disappear. What do you mean? Don''t ask more about this. Anyway, the Asia invincible is safe and sound. Take a rest and take me to the nameless Valley tomorrow. I want to see the stone tablet you mentioned. " Tianfei said faintly that what she cared most about was the inscription on the stone tablet mentioned by Luotian.


    "Hum, Princess Tian, I think you are a teacher. You must know that it''s a false retreat. What I care about most is the Asia invincible. Now you say that she is OK? Why don''t you bring her back to me? " Luo Tian''s face became gloomy and cold, so he tore his face directly with this woman.


    "I knew you wouldn''t really surrender to me, but if you surrender to my true strength Hua Gong San, even if you can recover, you will have half of your strength at most. I hope you don''t make mistakes, or you will take me to the nameless Valley and watch the stone tablet. Otherwise, you will have no effect on me." The imperial concubine coldly looks to Luo Tian disdain''s hum way.


    "What a cruel woman. No wonder how I can gather my true strength, I have a kind of feeling that I can''t bring up. Originally, you should give me this medicine. Well, I''ll take you to the nameless Valley, but you have to tell me what happened tonight." Luo Tian listened, carefully sensed for a moment, pretending to be angry and said, in fact, that kind of medicine has already been broken by the black book in the Dantian place.


    The reason why Luotian didn''t recover was that Zhenli had lost money. However, since the imperial concubine said that, it was a wake-up call for her. If she recovered directly, it would be a bad thing. Even if she recovered her strength, she still needed to keep quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Tianfei doesn''t want to annoy Luotian either. After all, the stone tablet of the nameless Valley mentioned by Luo Tian is very tempting to her. Otherwise, she will directly draw on Luotian''s true strength, cultivate herself and strengthen her strength. After thinking about it for a moment, she simply said what happened tonight.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that the Asia invincible was rescued by his brother white tiger. It would be better, but he was also curious about loneliness and anonymity.


    "Do you know where lonely and nameless has gone Although he has guessed that loneliness and anonymity should also be a person from another world, Luo Tian still asked.


    "I don''t know. It was so strange. I''ve never seen such a strange scene. Maybe it''s dead." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, just like treating the black angel, Tianfei didn''t tell Luo Tian the truth.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian took a deep look at the woman, nodded and said nothing.


    "You seem to be interested in the lonely and nameless Dharma protector." Tianfei looks at Luo Tian and suddenly says with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. Asia the invincible is my woman, lonely and nameless is her adoptive father. It''s normal for me to care about it." Luo Tian said faintly that he didn''t want to tell Tianfei about himself and loneliness and anonymity, although she went to another world.


    "That makes sense." The imperial concubine took a deep look at Luo Tian: "no wonder Dongfang Bubai is unwilling to marry that Rost. She is lonely and nameless. In order to hide from the Lord of heaven and help him, she once promised me to learn his true strength and practice martial arts in exchange for the false marriage between Dongfang Bubai and the little werewolf. It turns out that she has you in her heart." Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and said casually.


    "What? Do you think Asia the invincible and the werewolf are fake marriages Luo Tian''s face changed. Suddenly, he was shocked. He lost his voice and wondered why the Asia invincible married Rost. He had been ordered by the Lord of heaven, but lonely and nameless. In order to help her, Luo Tian let the imperial concubine absorb his true power. Luo Tian didn''t expect this. It seemed that he had sacrificed a lot for himself, but he didn''t tell him Live their own, and Asia the invincible is always in love with themselves.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little ashamed. To tell the truth from his heart, since he knew that the East invincible married the werewolf, he had estrangement to the East invincible. Even from the bottom of his heart, he was not as strong as he had been at the beginning of rescuing the East invincible. Now he heard that this was the case. For himself, the Oriental invincible did pay too much. He did not know, but also to her Quite a few opinions, let Luo Tian''s heart is very self reproach.


    "Well, you can go out and live next door. Remember, don''t run around here. Otherwise, I will no longer protect you if you argue with their disciples again, because you are no longer my disciple." The imperial concubine finally looked at Luo Tian coldly said.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then strode away from here. Luo Tian knew that although it seemed that Tianfei didn''t care about herself, this woman was monitoring her all the time and couldn''t let herself go easily. Of course, Luo Tian would not leave. He also wanted to know the secret of the black book through Tianfei. If he wanted to really master the black book, it was very important to him and was the most important bottom of Luotian Cards.


    Back in the room next door, Luo Tian sits cross legged and does not practice immediately. Instead, he is thinking about his own mind. Although the East invincible was rescued by the white tiger, he knows nothing about the current situation. I hope the white tiger can contact him as soon as possible. Now the East invincible is exposed and can''t stay in heaven, including white tiger, one is his own woman and the other is his brother Luo Tian has been very worried about them. Just now, after listening to Tianfei''s story about Dongfang Bubai''s marriage to Rost, Luo Tian is so sorry for Dongfang Bubai that he wants to see her soon.


    To tell you the truth, with so many women in Luotian, Dongfang invincible is the biggest one to help him, and the most to help China. However, he takes the least care of her. He provides himself with a lot of information about heaven. Finally, he is put into the dungeon and becomes a weight to coerce loneliness and anonymity. It''s really pitiful to think about it.


    Luo Tian is blaming himself. At this time, the mobile phone vibrates suddenly. Luo Tian takes it up and looks at it. It is a strange number of heinegrou country. He thinks about it for a moment and picks it up.


    "Elder brother, I''m golden tiger. The Asia invincible is here with me. She''s very safe now, but her acupoints are sealed by Black Angels. I can''t untie them..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Hu''s voice was a little excited, and he forgot his guilt for the moment. After leaving Burma and Thailand, Baihu still called Luotian for the first time. He missed this big brother very much. Now he is officially separated from heaven, and he has no worries.


    "Jinhu, good brother, where are you..." Hearing white tiger''s words, Luo Tian is also excited.


    "Big brother, I''m in heinegrou, and now..." White tiger said the situation to Luo Tian in detail.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. Now I''m in the temple of heaven. You can come here directly. There''s a princess in there. No one hurts you. " Luo Tian told the white tiger where he was and was eager to see the Asia invincible."Elder brother is in the temple of heaven?" The white tiger, dozens of kilometers away, was surprised with a mobile phone he borrowed. He thought his elder brother was in China. Unexpectedly, he went to heiniglu and was still in the temple of heaven. He even said that the imperial concubine was there and would not harm them. This made him a little confused. But white tiger believed big brother Luotian from his heart.


    "Brother white tiger, where are we going One side of the big fish eating with the mobile phone together "borrowed" food, see white tiger hung up the phone, so casually asked.


    "Si Tian Dian!" White tiger answers, not only let Li Dayu surprised, even the East invincible also some are in a daze.


    "You said he was in the temple of heaven?" Asia the invincible lost his voice and asked, in his heart some excitement, if expected is good, Luo Tian is to find himself, came here.


    "Yes, the elder brother has been trying to save you. I don''t know what relationship he has had with Tianfei. The horrible woman is also there, but she should not do anything to us." White tiger looked at the East invincible, pondered for a while and said.


    "Hey, there is no imperial concubine. As long as the black angel is there, at least he won''t hurt your white tiger brother. After all, you are his little master." Li Dayu said with a grin.


    The East invincible heard more doubts, "when did this white tiger become the little Lord of the black angel?"


    The white tiger drew his mouth and looked at Li Dayu: "brother Li, I really don''t believe it. I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, I don''t really want to serve heaven, nor do I want to revenge, break into heaven, or steal information here. I''m the same as the vice Lord of the East. In your heaven''s words, they''re all treacherous I''m not sure


    "So it is..." Li Dayu suddenly realized.


    "So, Li Dayu, now you have two ways. If you want to go back to your heaven and become a disciple, we are still friends. The other is to stay with me and deal with heaven together." White tiger looks at Li Dayu seriously.


    "Well, brother white tiger, you bullied me so hard. To tell you the truth, I, Li Dayu, have no background in heaven. I started to make friends with you in the face that you are the little Lord of black angel. However, we have been getting along for a long time and found that you are a man who can make friends with. Now heaven probably won''t let me go. I have no choice, Just follow you all the way to the dark. "


    "Good brother, I didn''t make you a friend for nothing." The white tiger moved forward with emotion, patted Li Dayu on the shoulder, and then said: "brother Li, I white tiger, please, take the Oriental vice hall master back to the temple. My elder brother is there, he will help her remove the seal of the acupoint. At the same time, you ask him to help you dissolve the poison in your body. In my face, he will save you. Remember, my elder brother''s name is Luotian."


    "Luotian? Your big brother Li Dayu nodded, then remembered something and asked, "haven''t we all taken the antidote? Did you give it? "


    White tiger wryly: "I''m not the little Lord of the black angel at all. Where did I get the antidote? I just fooled Yue Qianchong. OK, it''s not too late. You go."


    "Where are you going? Are you not afraid to die? " The East invincible knew that white tiger did not dare to face Luo Tian, so he asked coldly.


    "Sister-in-law, I still have something to do, so I won''t go with you." The white tiger shook his head bitterly, then turned his head and left.


    "You..." The East invincible looks at the white tiger leaving, and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sister in law?"


    Li Dayu here is also a little confused, "this east invincible is not a white tiger woman? How did you become a sister-in-law again? Is it his woman who is called brother Luotian? My God, how many men does this woman have Li Dayu''s heart suddenly tongue, want to gossip, but think or forget.


    At the moment, the temple of heaven, Luotian after the phone call, Tianfei quickly appeared in Luotian''s room.


    "You were on the phone just now?" The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "Yes, a big man who can''t sleep at night. Find a chicken to play with. Do you want it? Find one for you, man. " Luo Tian knew that Tianfei was monitoring her, so she gave her a look and said in a strange way. Now Luotian''s mobile phone has undergone special treatment and is not afraid of investigation. Tianfei also came here after hearing the news of her phone call.


    "Hum, tell me, who are you talking to on the phone? I advise you not to think about the intention of running away. I can''t untie your stop. Not only can you not play half of your true power, but also one third of you can''t play out after a long time. Finally, you will become a disabled person."


    Tianfei seems to know that the man in front of her sometimes doesn''t play cards according to the rules. She is a bit rude and tasteless. She is also used to Luotian''s school, but she is cold and threatening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "I know, so I won''t run. To be honest, it was a call from the invincible Asia just now. Her acupoint was sealed by the black angel and needs to be untied in time. Besides, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I miss him very much. The white tiger saved him, which is also my benefactor. Soon, they will come here. I hope you can warn the disciples of the temple of heaven not to embarrass them, but to help me Women untie the acupoints... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It turns out that the black angel''s method of pressing acupoints and sealing the true force is really brilliant, but it can''t defeat me. But you don''t seem to be asking for help. Why should I help you?"


    Tianfei is no longer a colorful dress, of course, it is not the man''s coat. Instead, she has changed into a soft, moon white dress, and her figure is exquisite and undulating, just like a fairy under the moon. At the moment, she looks at Luo Tian with indifference and hums.


    "Why do I ask you to go with me to the nameless Valley and see the stone tablet? This is the condition. Otherwise, I will not take you to the place when I die..." Luo Tian sneered.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Tianfei''s face was cold, a pair of beautiful eyes shot a cold light, coldly staring at Luo Tian.


    "Well, so what?" Luo Tian avoided the woman''s eyes and hummed.


    "Well, I can help you, but I can''t be in the temple of heaven. Although I''m a Dharma protector, I can''t break the rules of heaven at will. After all, there''s the Lord of heaven above me. Let''s go out and help them outside..." The imperial concubine took a deep breath, but in her heart, she thought, when she came to the nameless Valley and watched the stone tablet, the man would never stay. She would suck him up to recover her strength.


    "Yes..." Luo Tian replied.


    At the moment, the white tiger is on the phone in the night. It''s for his woman Zhuque. When he left Dongchang, Zhuque was already pregnant. Now he should be about five months old. He missed her very much.


    "Brother tiger, where are you? Is it safe? "


    It is the day in China, Dongchang''s rosefinch is lying on the bed for a rest. Pregnant women are prone to sleep, and Zhuque is no exception. At the moment, her body has been very heavy, and her abdomen has obviously dropped. Her temperament is a little less cold and gorgeous, and more maternal tenderness. At this moment, she suddenly received a call from white tiger, and her tears fell down.


    The white tiger has disappeared for a long time, which worries her. Now she doesn''t ask for anything else. She only hopes that the white tiger can finish the task in heaven quickly and return to her side as soon as possible, because she and her children all need white tiger. Although Peirong takes good care of the rosefinch, the rosefinch still feels empty. After all, the white tiger is not around.


    "Ziyan, brother tiger is still out of town, but it''s very safe. Don''t worry. Now Brother tiger has a small task to carry out. After finishing, he will go back to Dongchang immediately. Remember, don''t be petty and listen to elder sister Rong''s words. Understand?" White tiger said gently, but his eyes showed a trace of bitterness.


    "Well, I know, brother tiger, I miss you..." Rosefinch tears, soft voice choking, this strong and cold side, after hearing the voice of the white tiger, completely collapsed, and the weak side of women showed up.


    "I know, I know, Ziyan, don''t cry, brother tiger will go back soon..." The white tiger''s eye frame is a little wet. In the night, with a cigarette in its mouth, it leans against a big tree, gently comforting the rosefinch. The tiger''s eyes are shining, and finally two drops of hero drop down slightly.


    "All right, Ziyan, take good care of yourself. I''ll hang up..." Finally, the white tiger hung up the phone ruthlessly, threw the mobile phone into the river not far away, and then ran in a certain direction, sending out a roar, like a wounded tiger, in the tiger roaring forest.


    And Li Dayu with the East invincible has arrived at the temple of Sitian all night. For the tall temple that he has been in for a long time, Li Dayu feels familiar and unfamiliar at the moment, and hesitates.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Looking at Li Dayu''s appearance, Dongfang Bubai asked coldly. Although she is the deputy head of the temple, she has no impression of Li Dayu. After all, Dongfang Buqi is only responsible for Myanmar and Thailand, and this Li Dayu has not followed him.


    "Well, sister-in-law!"


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law, or call me deputy hall master as before. Of course, I''m not a deputy hall master now. You can call me by my name..." Dongfang Bubai''s clothes are a little ragged, but it''s hard to hide the woman''s coldness and pride. Looking at the dark buildings in the distance, she said faintly.


    "I don''t dare. After all, you were the deputy hall master before, and now you are a friend of the white tiger brothers. I''m..." For a while, Li Dayu really didn''t know how to call the Oriental invincible. He had a good relationship with the white tiger. At first, he thought he was a woman of white tiger. He could still make fun of it. Now he suddenly became a woman of white tiger, which made him feel embarrassed. He called Dongfang invincible. He didn''t have such courage.


    Li Dayu is hesitating. At this time, two figures run to here quickly. In a flash, they are Luo Tian and Tian Fei.


    "The East..."


    Seeing the Asia invincible, Luo Tian was excited and excited. The woman who had not seen him for a long time finally met. Luo Tian held the Oriental invincible in his arms: "sorry, Oriental, you suffered. Blame me, all blame me..." Luo Tian blamed himself, whispered, and held his woman tightly. Dongfang invincible was in Luotian''s arms. His eyes were excited and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. His body struggled a little, but he was still struggling. Let Luotian hold her.For a long time, I didn''t feel the warmth of this man. This kind of feeling made Dongfang Bubai infatuated. But when I thought of the white tiger, the Oriental invincible was distressed for a while and pushed Luo Tian away.


    "East, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian was stunned and didn''t expect that the Asia invincible would push himself away.


    "No, it''s OK, Luotian. It''s nice to meet you. I''m..." East invincible dare not face Luo Tian''s eyes, in hesitation.


    "Well, I''ve met the Dharma protector..." Li Dayu here saw the imperial concubine looking at him, so he bravely went to see him.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Li Dayu faintly. She didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head slightly. She looked at the Asian invincible. Looking at this woman, she had to say that the Oriental invincible is really beautiful and cold and has a special temperament.


    "Tianfei, please help her to remove the seal of acupoints. Now I have not fully recovered my true strength. I am not competent enough..." Seeing that Dongfang Bubai was a little depressed, Luo Tian thought that she was worried about the seal of the acupoints in her body. Just now, he felt that there was no real power fluctuation in her body. Moreover, the black angel seal was not complicated, but there were some side doors. If he had enough true power, he could completely untie it. The main reason was that he didn''t have any real power, so he needed heaven The imperial concubine helped her.


    "Dongfang Bubai, I can''t imagine that there are quite a lot of people behind you. First there is that lonely and unknown person, and then there is this boy. It''s your good fortune that you can come out of the dungeon alive. Since this dharma protector has agreed with him, he will not lose his word..."


    Tianfei looks at Dongfang Bubai, looks at the woman''s cold face, and then suddenly moves her hand. Tianluo Zhenli covers her whole body. Dongfang Bubai only feels that the whole body is covered by a real force, such as silk and thread, which penetrates into her body''s pores and skin. Then the suppressed real force in her body begins to echo, and finally changes and surges out All of a sudden, I recovered my true strength, and I felt more comfortable than ever.


    "Thank you very much for your help..." After all, no matter whether Tianfei is the Dharma protector of heaven or the present helping grace, the East invincible respects this woman very much. She is as proud as the East invincible, and dare not be presumptuous in front of this imperial concubine.


    "Dongfang, you should have a good sense to see if there are any uncomfortable places..." Luo Tian saw this and walked over. He grasped the wrist of Dongfang invincible and explored her pulse. She only felt that she was really powerful and unimpeded, but she still said uneasily.


    "Hum, do you still suspect that the Dharma protector is attacking her? If that''s the case, why should I untie the acupoints? " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Tianfei looks sullen.


    "Well, I''m not doubting, but I''m very suspicious. You''re a woman with a delicate heart. I have to guard against..." Luo Tian''s face is not red, gas does not jump said.


    "In this case, the Dharma protector will seal her again and forget about it..." The imperial concubine angry way.


    "Well, I''m just joking with you. It''s a lot of trouble to get rid of it..." Luo Tian grinned. Seeing the invincible, Luotian was in a good mood. However, Luotian was puzzled that he didn''t seem to be very happy when he saw him. His eyes flickered and he didn''t seem to dare to connect with his own eyes.


    "Imperial concubine Dharma protector, how is my adoptive father now?"


    Loneliness and anonymity is that the adoptive father of the invincible has always taken care of himself. If she is not lonely and nameless, she will either go out of heaven or marry that Rost. It is he who keeps his innocence. Therefore, the East invincible always respects loneliness and anonymity. When the white tiger takes her away, she is fighting against the black angel and the Dharma protector, so she does not Know what happened later.


    "He was swept away by a beam of light, and I don''t know what''s going on," Tianfei said lightly, looking at Dongfang Bubai. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s face, she would have to explain to Dongfang Bubai.


    "Swept away by a beam of light?"


    The East invincible was stunned. His face suddenly became cold and looked at the imperial concubine: "the imperial concubine protects Dharma. Your strength is terrible. It''s also the Dharma protector of heaven. But are you cheating on children? The adoptive father is besieged by you and the black angel. Since you are standing here alive, the adoptive father must be very dangerous. For the sake of the adoptive father, I have to fight against you... "


    "You? Hum, I don''t have the qualification yet. I don''t have to cheat you... " The imperial concubine said coldly, and then looked at Luo Tian: "OK, I''ve helped you. Now, let''s go to the nameless valley of China..." Tianfei is a little impatient.


    "Just a moment..."


    Luo Tian took a look at Tianfei, then stopped Dongfang invincible, and said: "Dongfang, Tianfei is telling the truth. Otherwise, they are all masters of Huazhen. If they can kill the lonely unknown elder, this woman will lose half of her life even if she doesn''t die. She won''t stand here well. I ask, what about white tiger, didn''t he save you? Why didn''t he follow? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "White tiger?"


    Hearing Luotian''s inquiry, Dongfang Bubai is very sad. For white tiger, she would like to kill this guy. However, this man is Luo Tian''s brother, and he sacrificed his life to save himself. In order not to embarrass each other, he did not follow. Now Luotian asks, how should she answer? For a while, the Asia invincible was in a dilemma.


    "Well, this must be brother Luotian. My name is Li Dayu. I''m a friend of the white tiger brothers. White tiger brothers, he..." At this time, Li Dayu came forward to say hello.


    "Shut up


    Dongfang Bubai knew that Li Dayu was a big mouth, and she kept talking all the way for fear that he would talk nonsense. Now her acupoints have been untied by the imperial concubine. Her strength at the peak of the later period of Shengsheng has made Li Dayu rather afraid. She was scolded by Dongfang Bubai. She closed his mouth with a smile and did not dare to speak again.


    "East, what''s going on? What happened to the white tiger? " Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the East invincible. Obviously, both the Oriental invincible and Li Dayu knew what happened to the white tiger, but they didn''t want to tell themselves, which made him a little worried.


    "Luotian, I...."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s anxious look, the Oriental invincible is desolate in her heart. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. This man is the man she loves. In heaven, no matter how much she is wronged, she can bear it. However, in the face of her own humiliation and the white tiger brother, it is too difficult for her to open her mouth. The Asia invincible feels sorry for Luotian and is afraid of losing This man, if not, was tortured to death by that humiliation.


    "Don''t ask, will you?" The East invincible closed her eyes in pain, and a line of clear tears flowed down. Finally, she didn''t want to tell Luo Tian about this.


    "Why don''t you ask, white tiger is my brother. I have to know what he is doing and whether there is any danger. He called me back just now. Why didn''t he come?" Luo Tian''s tone was a little agitated. The more he didn''t say it, the more anxious Luo Tian was. He knew that the East invincible had something to hide from him.


    "I didn''t expect that white tiger is also your man. Your boy has a very detailed plan." The imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian not from the hum way.


    "Shut up Luo Tian looked back at the imperial concubine and yelled.


    "Asshole, do you dare to scold me?" Tianfei''s face was cold and angry.


    Luo Tian didn''t look at her, and then let go of the East invincible hand and pulled Li Dayu aside. Although Luotian''s strength has not been fully recovered, Li Dayu, who has entered the middle of the holy season, is far from Luotian''s opponent. He has no strength to fight back, and then he pulls him to 10 meters.


    "Since you are a friend of the white tiger, tell me where the white tiger has gone?"


    "Well, brother Luotian, I''m..." Li Dayu is frightened by Luotian''s appearance. The man''s eyes are fierce and fierce, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Li Dayu, you dare say, I will kill you!" The East invincible drank a lot and was about to rush over. However, she was stopped by the imperial concubine as a prank. Looking at the East invincible, she said with a smile: "let him say it, I also want to know."


    "Twist hands!"


    The East invincible did not say a word, directly moved to the imperial concubine.


    "It seems that you have a ghost in mind." Tianfei sneered and didn''t pay any attention to the Asia invincible. With a wave of her hand, Tianluo Zhenli grabbed the Oriental invincible''s twist flower hand, which directly broke the whirlpool of her twist flower hand, forcing the East invincible to step back two or three steps.


    "OK, I say..."


    Li Dayu is forced to ask by Luotian. Although threatened by the Oriental invincible, he does not dare to offend Luotian. What''s more, he also wants to live. He is poisoned by the black angel and needs Luotian to help him solve it. Therefore, he decides to please Luotian. As soon as he grits his teeth and closes his eyes, he buys Dongfang invincible and forgets her warning.


    "The white tiger brothers are in the dungeon, with the East vice hall master..." Li Dayu bravely said what happened.


    "So this time, the white tiger brother asked me to bring her here, but I didn''t come. At first, I thought she was his woman, but I didn''t think she was your woman. You see, I''m confused. In fact, this matter..." If you talk about Li Dayu''s mouth, it''s endless. It''s just like the water in the gate. It can''t be stopped.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart was shaking violently, his body was stiff, and his eyes were wide. He didn''t listen to Li Dayu''s words at all. He only felt dizzy. He never dreamed of such a result. His best brother and his own woman


    "No, you lie, he is not that kind of person, he is my best brother, you cheat me!"


    Luo Tian roared, and bang beat Li Dayu to fly. Li Dayu flew out five meters away. He fell on the ground and coughed up blood. Luo Tian was crazy and roared up to the sky. He felt his heart dripping blood and his eyes turned red.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you asked the vice Lord of the East." Li Dayu was slapped by Luo Tian, but he was still strong enough to answer.


    "The relationship is very complicated. You are really a flowery woman, jumping between two brothers." After listening to Li Dayu''s words, the imperial concubine looked at the East invincible and sneered."I''m not, I''m not!"


    The Asian invincible closed his beautiful eyes in pain and shook his head desperately. He felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes in public and stood on the street. He was embarrassed and did not dare to look at Luotian.


    "Well, it''s enough to look at him. Let''s fulfill their brotherhood." The East invincible thought, the right hand a rotation, the real force surging, and then fiercely to their own tianlinggai hard hit, she wants to self-determination in the world, no longer face Luotian.


    "Bang" a sound, the East invincible palm did not hit, but was blocked by the imperial concubine''s palm.


    "Tianfei, what do you mean East invincible rage and roar, did not even think of their own suicide have become?


    "If you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to admit it. Don''t you even have the ventilation to bear the consequences? We''re all women, and I''ll help you. " Tianfei said with a smile.


    "I don''t need your help. Get out of here." The East invincible was angry. She took care of the woman and looked at the crazy Luo Tian. Her heart was dripping blood, which she had expected for a long time.


    "Why? Why on earth is that? "


    Luotian ran away, dripping blood, yelling up to the sky, like a lion, Zhenli reversed, pale, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Li Dayu stood there, looking at Luotian and the invincible, standing stupidly there, not knowing what to do.


    "Well, can you solve the problem if you die? I don''t want anyone to die. It''s hard for you to die. " When Tianfei saw that luotian had changed into this, she had some courage. In fact, she was afraid of Luotian''s accident, so she couldn''t see the so-called stone tablet. At the moment, her hand was like an electric shock, controlling Dongfang Bubai. She even pointed at several acupoints on her body. Dongfang Bubai stood there for a while, unable to move. She just stared at Tianfei angrily, and looked at Luotian in despair.


    But the imperial concubine didn''t make Luo Tian go crazy. She came to Luo Tian''s side in a flash. She continued to point several times and input a real force to keep him awake. Luo Tian''s mood finally seemed to stabilize.


    "It''s just because of feelings. Why torture yourself? If you want to be open, there are many women in the world." Tianfei''s voice is a little ethereal, with a Buddhist awakening like Zen sound, which makes Li Dayu feel that the world''s feelings are no more than this, and there is a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    "What do you know?" Luo Tian glared at the imperial concubine and didn''t move by her persuasion. She said a word of hate.


    "You Wanton Tianfei was repeatedly contradicted by Luo Tian. She couldn''t help but get angry. She really wanted to kill the man in front of her with one hand. She took a deep breath and thought about it. She still took back her hand and stood there coldly without saying a word. It was obvious that Luo Tian would not take himself to the nameless valley of China if he did not deal with the matter in front of him.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to the imperial concubine. He went straight to Dongfang invincible. His eyes flashed with pain. He reached out to untie the acupoints of Dongfang invincible. He said painfully, "I don''t blame you, the white tiger is my brother. He is a good man. Although his kung fu is weaker than you, he has potential. His future achievements are not necessarily smaller than me. You follow him ¡­¡­¡± Luo Tian wants to fulfill his brothers and women.


    "Pa" a sound, Luo Tian did not finish, a slap on the face.


    "Asshole, lotine, who do you think I am?" The Asian invincible''s anguish.


    "I..." Luo Tian was speechless for a moment. The Asia invincible turned around and left. He was very fast and disappeared in the night.


    "The East..."


    Luo Tian roared and wanted to go after him, but he seemed to think of something. He came to Li Dayu''s side again and lifted him from the ground.


    "Big brother, I told you everything I know." Li Dayu said in a hurry.


    "Is Li Dayu right? I''m sorry just now. Please tell me the dungeon where the Asia invincible was held. " Luo Tian said eagerly.


    "This It''s about a hundred miles away from here. It''s very hidden in the northeast. It''s very difficult to find it. Otherwise, I''ll take you. " Li Dayu didn''t know what Luotian was going to do, but he said enthusiastically. To tell the truth, Li Dayu respected Luotian completely because he didn''t have an intersection with Luotian.


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian picked up Li Dayu and left. He knew the white tiger too well. He could have an accident.


    "What do you want to do, boy?" Tianfei was ignored at the scene, and now Luotian takes Li Dayu with him. He regards her as a transparent person and makes her angry. When has she been despised?


    "Imperial concubine, the situation is urgent. Go to the temple of heaven to wait for me. Don''t worry, I won''t leave. When I find my brother, I will come back." Luo tiankan said sincerely to Tianfei.


    "Between a brother and a woman, you still choose a brother. You can''t see that you are a man of great loyalty."


    "Well, in order to let you take me to the nameless Valley, I''ll help you again. It''s more than 100 kilometers away from that dungeon. You can''t do it at your current speed. I''ll take you." The imperial concubine snorted coldly. As soon as she mentioned Luotian, she spread out her body shape and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    "Hello, what about me..." Li Dayu yelled at the back."Wait in the temple of heaven." The voice of Tianfei comes.


    "Waiting in the temple of heaven? Forget it. Let''s find a place to cat first Li Dayu rolled his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    First brother, then woman. Luo Tian didn''t chase after the East invincible. Instead, he thought of white tiger first. White tiger always followed him in the dragon spirit. Luo Tian knew him very well. When white tiger knew that the East invincible was his own woman, Luo Tian expected what white tiger would do. So under the leadership of Tianfei, he rushed to the original detention place of Dongfang Bubai It''s the dungeon.


    "Your speed is still too slow. Why don''t you untie the restraint in my body, and then give me the real force. I''ll take you."


    Tianfei''s strength is higher than Luotian. Even if Luotian is in full bloom, she is not the rival of this woman. However, in terms of speed, she can''t compare with Luotian. Therefore, although the imperial concubine flies with Luotian, Luotian is still too slow, so she said.


    "Dream less, I will not untie your prohibition." Tianfei''s speed is not slow, but after all, she is a woman. After running for 40 or 50 Li, she is panting. More importantly, she has to assist Luo Tian and take him with her. Therefore, she has to work hard all the way down. Her chest is constantly fluctuating, but she says coldly.


    "I can''t carry on my strength now. I can''t exert my body method. It''s even more troublesome for you to pull me like this. It''s better for me to ride you and drag me along." Luo Tian thought of a way.


    "Asshole, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you with one hand." Tianfei drinks cold.


    "Well, no, I mean, you''re carrying me." Luo Tian quickly changed his words. In fact, Luo Tian''s true strength has been restored to half of his body. If he tried his best, he would be seen by the imperial concubine. But if he didn''t, he was worried about the white tiger, so he was in a dilemma.


    Tianfei pondered for a moment. She could see that the man had deep feelings for the white tiger. She was worried about him. It was no way to go on like this. Holding Luotian was indeed a burden. She couldn''t bear to go on like this. The speed would be slower and slower, which would make her tired.


    "You follow me. I''ll go first."


    The imperial concubine thought for a moment and shook off Luo Tian''s hand. Her figure suddenly relaxed a lot, and her petite body swept forward wildly.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and knew that the imperial concubine had done her best to go to the so-called "nameless Valley" in China to read the words on the stone tablet. However, Luotian did not appreciate the woman. He had seen the woman''s killing opportunity twice. Luotian believed that as long as he got to the nameless Valley and saw the stone tablet, whether the stone tablet was to her or not It''s useful. She will kill herself and even use herself to practice martial arts. Therefore, he must continue his true strength secretly, recover as soon as possible, and then give her a "surprise".


    Luo Tian didn''t think much about it. His figure spread out with the duck step evolved from Liu Chuang. It was like a piece of smoke. Even now, his speed is not much slower than Tianfei.


    The sky is already twilight, and the night has passed. The scenery here in heinegru has broken through the night, showing its exotic scenery. Tall acacia trees, high and low hills, dense jungle and rare population, this huge natural resource, if put in China, would have been developed, but it is still the original ecology here.


    The two figures, no more than three kilometers apart, are flying in one direction one after the other. Although Luotian doesn''t know the way, Li Dayu has told him the general direction, which is to follow the acacia trees along the way. Therefore, although the route of Luotian and Tianfei is somewhat deviated, it is not too far fetched. They both come to the direction of the dungeon.


    From where he fell, he got up. For white tiger, he did something wrong and made atonement. Luo Tian knew white tiger very well. White tiger didn''t dare to face him. Instead, he chose another way. He wanted to use his own death to make amends to the East invincible and Luotian.


    After the phone call with the rosefinch, the white tiger all the way back to the dungeon, ready to end his life here, quietly disappeared in this world.


    Outside the dungeon, a mess, Tianfei, black angel, lonely and nameless, the place where the three men fought was even more shocking. The real power affected the place. There were damaged trees everywhere, as well as the cracked boulders and deep pits one by one. Near the dungeon, there seemed to be a strong smell of blood in the air. Yue Qianchong, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai were the three Si Tian The elite disciples of the hall were sacrificed here with no bones left. Those who have seen it will never forget.


    The dungeon was still the dungeon. The stone wall was mossy, dark and damp, and there were several broken chains on the stone wall. This was the place where the Oriental invincible and Rost were held. At the moment, it was empty and silent. But now there is one more person in the dungeon. It is the white tiger.


    At the moment, white tiger''s eyes are a little gloomy and sad. Looking at the two iron chains that lock the East invincible, I think of what he did when he was forced by the black angel and didn''t know that the East invincible was the big brother''s woman. Although the East invincible finally suggested him to let the white tiger "rein from a precipice", that kind of mistake can''t be redeemed. Just think of a good one Brother''s woman was stripped of her clothes. It was intimate and touched. If you said that you didn''t touch her in the end, it would not hurt?


    So white tiger can''t forgive himself. He can''t face big brother Luotian, and he can''t face the invincible.


    "Nature makes people..."The white tiger grinned bitterly and knelt down in front of the stone wall. "Elder brother, I will be your brother again in the next life. Ziyan, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to the end. You take good care of yourself and our unborn children..."


    White tiger tearfully, and finally a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Zhenli began to work, ready to reverse the impact of his heart pulse, and burst into death. He wanted to wash his "sin" with his own death.


    At this critical moment, a white figure appeared on the top of the dungeon. In an instant, it was behind the white tiger. On the back of the white tiger, there was a jade palm on the back of the white tiger.


    "Tianfei protects the Dharma?"


    The white tiger was startled. He turned around and saw the princess protecting the Dharma. His face suddenly recovered to calm. In order to help the East invincible escape, the white tiger was afraid that the black angel and the princess would catch him. Now he has a heart of death. So he is not afraid of the woman in front of him, let alone pay homage to him. Instead, he calmly asked, "I didn''t expect you to come back again. It''s for me Come on? I didn''t expect that as a little disciple of mine, I was really honored to let you, the great Dharma protector, care so much. Just kill me if you want. I''m not your opponent at all, and it''s useless to resist. However, if you want to torture me about the whereabouts of Dongfang invincible, I advise you not to dream, and I won''t tell you when I die. "


    It was Tianfei. Seeing the white tiger saying so, she couldn''t help humming: "are you called white tiger? I really despise you, a disciple. I know all about you. I''ve helped her to unravel the acupoints of the invincible. I came here just for you, but I didn''t kill you, but to save you. Your elder brother knew that you would come here, so I came first, and he would come later. "


    "Yes? Is that true? " Hearing that the East invincible''s acupoints were untied, and this time the imperial concubine came to save himself, the white tiger couldn''t believe it. Who was the Tianfei? It was one of the Dharma protectors in heaven. It was known as the most mysterious existence. His strength was unpredictable. How could he expect that the elder brother would have a relationship with this woman.


    "Of course, it''s true. I can''t believe that such a bastard should have such a loving brother as you."


    When it comes to Luotian, Tianfei can''t help getting angry.


    The white tiger was slightly stunned, took a look at Tianfei and gave a bitter smile: "it seems that you don''t like my big brother, he won''t treat you..." The look of white tiger is some wonderful.


    "Presumptuous, he dares!" The imperial concubine was furious.


    White tiger shook his head: "you don''t understand. My elder brother is more affectionate than I am. For the sake of brothers and women, he can kill all the opponents. As long as the brother is in trouble, he will do nothing to save him. What you see is his surface, and you don''t understand his heart. My life is given by my elder brother. We have lived and died together. He doesn''t know how much he has saved me A few times, as long as there is danger, he is always the first to rush over and leave safety to us... "


    The white tiger whispered and said slowly the elder brother''s good. His eyes were a little free, as if he were recalling the past.


    "Is he so good?" The imperial concubine slightly one Zheng, random disdain of hum way.


    "So good, when you get along with him for a long time, you will know." White Tiger Road.


    "I see."


    Tianfei sneers in her heart, but she doesn''t have time to get along with that guy for too long. As long as she arrives in Huaxia, enters the nameless Valley, finds the stone tablet, and after watching the words above, she will start. Luotian repeatedly challenges her bottom line, and she can never let go.


    She has lived for hundreds of years. She has never seen any kind of man. There are men who value love in the world, but she doesn''t care. What she pursues is the extreme of martial arts. No man can move her heart. She takes advantage of Luotian completely and doesn''t take it seriously. Luotian''s kungfu is high, and it''s half a step ahead. She can even be metamorphosed to a higher level challenge and a real one But in Tianfei''s eyes, it was nothing. In those days, when she galloped in that world, her masters were like clouds. Like Luotian, she didn''t know how many of them were. She could only be regarded as the lowest existence.


    "It seems that you don''t know him yet. From your eyes, I can see that women who have been in contact with big brother are sometimes angry, but they are not as angry as you are. There is a chance to kill you." the white tiger looked at Tianfei and said faintly.


    "You don''t have to ask more about this, and it''s not your business. Go out with me. To save you is to fulfill his wish." Tianfei looked at the white tiger and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    White tiger doesn''t want to wait for his elder brother to arrive. He can''t face him. So although Tianfei''s Dharma protector has prevented his suicide, white tiger is not willing, and he is not in the mood to chat with this woman here.


    But white tiger also knows from his speech and behavior that the relationship between his eldest brother and Tianfei is not as good as he imagined. If not, there should be some transaction between them. Otherwise, with the identity of Tianfei, Baba runs to save himself. He doesn''t want his elder brother to owe this woman any favor. Dongfang invincible acupoint is solved and everything is safe, He was relieved.


    "All right, you go up first." White tiger heard the princess to take himself out, so nodded.


    "Well, to tell you, I only save you once. If you want to commit suicide again, I won''t do it again." Tianfei seems to understand the idea of white tiger, looked at him, said faintly, and then she was out of the dungeon.


    At the moment, Luotian has arrived, just to see the imperial concubine from the dungeon to run out, quickly swept past.


    "And the white tiger?"


    The imperial concubine did not speak. She took a look at the dungeon. Luo Tian knew what was going on. Seeing the familiar figure on the ground, she was about to raise her hand to kill herself.


    "Asshole, stop it." Luo Tian drank a lot, jumped down and kicked the white tiger.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing big brother Luotian, the white tiger''s eye frame was sour and almost shed tears.


    "Your uncle, or not a man, wants to hide here, no way. Have you ever thought about Ziyan and the child in her stomach?" Luo Tian was angry.


    "Big brother, I It''s not a human being, sobbing... "


    The white tiger tore his hair and cried like a wild animal. He was very happy to meet his brother, but he was very ashamed. He knew that Luotian, the elder brother, was very kind to his brother, loyal and kind to women. However, he moved his woman. White tiger didn''t want to embarrass Luotian.


    "Well, go out first, brother. I don''t blame you." Luo Tian looks at the white tiger and has a complex feeling in his heart. If another man moves his own woman, Luo Tian will kill him without saying a word. However, this is his brother, which makes him extremely embarrassed. It is impossible to say that he has no resentment against the white tiger.


    "No, big brother, you go, help me take good care of Ziyan and the children." White tiger stubbornly shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She is your wife, not mine. You should take care of yourself and go back to take care of it." Luo Tian glared.


    "You can take her for you..." The white tiger said sadly.


    "Bang", the white tiger was kicked down by Luotian, pointing to the white tiger and drinking: "white tiger, you are just an asshole. We have been together for many years. Don''t you know what I am? I''ll shoot you with one hand if you say that again Luo Tian is really angry, what is this, repay? Let Luo Tian have some sadness and anger in his heart.


    "Go out first." Luo Tian couldn''t help but say that he mentioned the white tiger and went out of the dungeon. He saw the Tianfei not far away looking at them faintly.


    "Tianfei, please go back first. I''ll come later. I want to talk to him. Don''t try to eavesdrop. Your Divine sense is not as good as mine." Luo Tian looked at the princess and said.


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a sullen look and took a deep breath: "I hope you hurry up. Before noon, you must arrive at the temple of heaven. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. Luotian, I warn you not to challenge my bottom line!"


    "Have you finished? Then you can go. " Luo Tian looks at Tianfei and hums coldly.


    "You..." The imperial concubine''s eyes are extremely cold, and she resists the impulse of her hand. She shakes her body and turns to leave.


    As soon as the imperial concubine left, Luo Tian took the white tiger to a tree, threw a cigarette, and lit one himself. Leaning on the tree, he looked a little lonely and looked at the White Tiger: "your business, that Li Dayu said simply, I want to hear you say it again, what''s going on?"


    "Big brother..."


    Bai Hu stood by Luo Tian''s side with some timidity, reached out to take the lighter he had thrown over, lit it tremblingly, took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian in awe, and then told Luo Tian the whole story.


    "At first I suspected that she belonged to you, but later, she married Rost and was forced by the black angel, so I However, at the last critical moment, my sister-in-law hinted at me, so I did not... "


    Speaking of himself and the invincible in the dungeon, the white tiger blushed and blundered.


    "Well? You mean... "


    Hearing this, Luo Tian''s heart moved and the white tiger nodded heavily. Luo Tian was in a better mood.


    "Huzi, you are my good brother. I know you too well. No one knows that I am better than a woman to my brother. I don''t blame you for this. There are many misunderstandings. At first, I didn''t expect that the East would marry Rost. Later, I realized that it was a fake. It was a lonely Dharma protector who exchanged his true power with the imperial concubine and taught him a set of things It''s only when Rost is willing to accept it that he has cheated all the people


    "Dongfang is a good woman. After following me, I haven''t taken good care of her and let her make danger here alone. Seeing her suffer all kinds of grievances, I can''t do anything. I don''t even know. I''m the most wrong one to say wrong. I shouldn''t have let her stay in heaven at the beginning." Luo Tian gently said, eyes some red, heart extreme self blame."Big brother, no matter what, I...." White tiger wanted to say something, but was stopped by Luo Tian, "OK, tiger son, this matter is not said, you are now exposed in heaven, not suitable to stay here, go back to China, so long, Ziyan must miss you very much. In addition, I heard that Li Dayu said that the black angel made you swallow a kind of medicine, right?"


    White tiger nodded: "yes, this time, the temple has trained a large number of disciples. Everyone is a perverted strong one. I''m excellent in it. So I''m favored by the black angel. Even Li Dayu and three other disciples let us train a yin-yang five element array to deal with Rost and lonely unknown Dharma protector."


    "In order to control us, he gave us a drug, which would attack every seven days. In addition, the black angel was extremely insidious. The Yin-Yang and five elements we practiced were just a part of the heaven killing array. In order to deal with the lonely and nameless Dharma protector, he prepared to sacrifice blood to us."


    "I don''t want to deal with loneliness and anonymity. I purposely reversed my real power and vomited blood to withdraw from the array. But Li Dayu withdrew to take care of me, but the other three were sacrificed by blood and turned into blood mist..." White tiger at that time with the Tiansha Jue array to deal with the situation of loneliness and anonymity simply said, there is fear in the eyes and deep hatred for the black angel.


    Luo Tian nodded and carefully explored the situation in the white tiger''s body. His face changed slightly: "this is the use of true force as a guide. In the big array, as long as you encounter a strong real force, you will be affected by the poisoner. What kind of poison is this?"


    "Big brother, my body is OK, you seem to be injured, the real strength is not smooth, don''t care about me, I can''t die." White tiger felt Luo Tian''s true power and guessed eight or nine times.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you boy, you are still strong. If you don''t help you, you will die. Time is running out. In this way, I will help you suppress with real force, and then try to find a way. You and Li Dayu must go to Huaxia immediately, find Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, and let him crack it for you."


    Luo Tian said that his palm was vomiting wildly. He poured it into the white tiger''s body to help him suppress it. He hoped that it might be temporarily relieved and let him persist in finding Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, in Huaxia.


    "Big brother..." White tiger''s heart is grateful and his voice is choking. This is big brother. No matter what he has done wrong, he will not blame himself, but also try his best to save himself, so that the white tiger can not be ashamed.


    "Run the true power, Qi goes away from the elixir field, protect your heart, remove distractions, and keep Lingtai clear and bright..." Luo Tian closed his eyes and said softly.


    White tiger nodded heavily, took a look at elder brother, closed his eyes, and cooperated with Luotian''s true power to suppress the poison in his body. Inspired by Luo Tiantian''s power, a dangerous Zhenli air mass hidden in the Qi pulse of the elixir field was finally forced out, and was temporarily suppressed by Luotian in another less important meridian.


    "Wow", Luo Tian vomited out a mouthful of blood due to his excessive force.


    "Big brother..." The white tiger held Luo Tian, tears in his eyes.


    "All right, big brother. You never shed tears. OK, the poison has been suppressed for the time being. Don''t use real force easily during this period of time, so as not to break out in advance. I''ll take you back to Sitian hall, and also help Li Dayu. You can go back to Huaxia together. In addition, you can take this thing. This is a backup. Save it first, and then it will be useful." Luo Tian said that he took out a folded square paper from his pocket and gave it to white tiger.


    "What is this?" White tiger asked.


    "The general layout of the twelve halls of heaven." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes? OK, I see, big brother White tiger excitedly took over and put it away.


    "Remember, after returning to Huaxia, treat Ziyan well. She is pregnant and needs to be cared for. You have disappeared for so long. You can accompany her well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Luo Tian finally patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said.


    "I know, big brother." White tiger choked again.


    When Luo Tian came to the temple with white tiger, the imperial concubine was waiting for him. Li Dayu wanted to wait for the white tiger outside the temple. However, the imperial concubine who came back found that he was taken to the temple. He was very happy to see the white tiger coming back.


    "Now you can go. There is only one airliner for heinegru every day. It''s too late now. I''ve asked the disciples of the temple of Si Tian to prepare the car. From here, you can go to the neighboring Kenny country. There are three flights there. It''s still too late in the past."


    Tianfei said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine: "yes, but I''ll help this brother suppress the poison in his body first, otherwise there will be danger at any time." Luo Tian looks at Li Dayu.


    "I knew that you came back to do this. Just now I have helped him to suppress it simply. As long as you don''t use real force, you can live a few more days. Whether you can be saved depends on his nature." Tianfei said casually.


    "Cough, big brother, what Tianfei Dharma protector said is true. He has helped me suppress it just now." Li Dayu smiles at Luo Tian and says with a little gratitude.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to delay. Heinegrou was too far away from China. It took nearly five or six hours to make a plane, and also had to change lanes. It was very troublesome.


    Originally, Luo Tian wanted to look for the Asia invincible. The woman didn''t know where she had gone. Luo Tian felt very sorry for her, but the imperial concubine certainly didn''t want him to delay any more. Besides, the situation of white tiger and Li Dayu was not optimistic, so luotian had to go back home first.


    The imperial concubine nodded, and then nodded to a disciple at the bottom of the temple. The disciple understood. Soon, a black luxury car drove up. A disciple got out of the car and stood respectfully. The white tiger came over, examined the car skillfully, and finally nodded to Luotian.


    "All right, get in the car." Luo Tian whispered that he believed in white tiger. In addition to being good at boxing, white tiger was also very clear about the structure of the car. Although the imperial concubine was there, he also wanted to prevent the disciples of the temple from doing tricks. If time allowed, Luo Tian wanted to go out and get some time bombs to blow up the whole temple. It''s just in the country of heinegru No, it''s not easy to make these things, so I have to do them in the end.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cautious."


    After Tianfei was helped to open the door by a disciple of the temple of heaven, Shi Shiran sat in. The white tiger on the other side also opened the back door and invited Luo Tian to sit in. They sat in the back row at the same time, looking at this tough face, but sometimes it was a very dirty man. Tianfei said faintly.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Although you are a Dharma protector, you can''t guarantee that all the disciples below will be loyal to you." Luo Tian took a look at the woman beside him and said faintly, while white tiger was sitting on the co pilot''s seat and driving himself. Li Dayu was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, and the party slowly left the temple.


    "Well, they''re gone at last. Which one are they doing?"


    Looking at the car leaving, some of the disciples of the temple breathed a sigh of relief. Some disciples asked the man who was holding the halberd.


    "It''s a matter of protecting the Dharma of the imperial concubine. We don''t have to ask about it. We just have to do our own thing first. At present, the principal and vice hall leaders are not here, and the evil sword has not come back. Now I am in charge of the temple of heaven for the time being. I hope all brothers will give more support to each other and keep their own responsibilities and positions. Can''t we slack off


    This nickname is called "Xiao Lu Fang". The man with Fang Tian''s drawing halberd sweeps his cold eyes at other disciples and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes..."


    The disciples below nodded and agreed one by one, and their voices were somewhat uneven. It was not only the temple of heaven, but also the whole heaven. The strong were respected. They only had high Kung Fu and strong strength. They all had a place here. They could not accept it.


    Besides, Luotian and his party, under the guidance of Tianfei, drove skilfully across the border line of heinegru and arrived at a country called Kenny. This country is similar to that of heinegroup. Looking at it, it is also a group of small niggers. There are not many foreign population, few people, and the border line is very long. The defense is not as strict as that of China To cross their borders is as simple as going from village to village.


    However, the economy of this country called Kenny should be relatively developed. Unlike heinegroup, it has only one airport. After two hours of flying, it finally arrives at the airport of a city in Kenny, with a lot of passenger flow. This is also a prosperous area.


    After abandoning the car, Tianfei made a phone call, as if to explain the problem of the car. Then she and Luotian four people came to the spacious ticket hall. After a while, a little nigger like man ran up to Tian Fei with a respectful face. She didn''t know what she said. Then she took four tickets from her pocket and paid homage And handed it to Tianfei.


    The imperial concubine also murmured, then nodded haughtily, and then the little nigger nodded to the imperial concubine, and then stepped back, which turned and left carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to speak the language of this country. You are really knowledgeable. Did you go to the tutorial class specially?" Seeing the imperial concubine come back with the ticket, Luo Tian takes a look at the woman, and laughs lightly. The white tiger and Li Dayu can''t help but draw their lips, and they can''t speak with a smile.


    White tiger, in particular, looked at Luo Tian. He wanted to laugh and was embarrassed. He didn''t know why. When he saw his elder brother Luotian, he thought of the Asia invincible. He didn''t care about the East invincible for his own sake. He was eager to return home. He couldn''t express his brotherhood in words.


    "Hum." The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian, and then explained that this woman is responsible for the surrounding countries and regions. She often deals with people in this area. After a long time, she will naturally. Just like the East invincible, she is in Myanmar and Thailand all year round, so the Burmese Thai language can''t hold her.At this time, the announcer''s voice quickly came from the airport hall. At first, he spoke it in Kenny, which they didn''t understand. Later, Luo Tian understood it. It turned out that the international airport they took had begun to check tickets. Although it was also an international airport, Luo Tian found that, except for the four of them, they were "foreigners" here The water of a small nigger, occasionally also have a few other skin color, but very few, Phoenix hair scale angle.


    "Let''s go." The imperial concubine looked at the other three, and then walked over first and pushed Luo Tian aside.


    "This woman..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly in the heart, also did not have the same insight with him, then took white tiger, Li big fish to follow behind.


    At the moment, Huaxia is a place called savage valley. At the moment, a group of people are busy. The savage Valley, also known as the nameless Valley, and the primitive Valley, is called whatever it is. In fact, there is no savage. Chinese scientists have examined it many times and found that it is not the same thing at all, but it is relatively primitive, desolate and the biggest characteristic There are many deep valleys, which can be said to be grains.


    "Uncle Shangguan, is this OK?"


    In a grassy Valley, a beautiful woman, with eyes like spring water, looks a little charming. At the moment, she is staring at a pair of curious eyes, looking at a middle-aged man with a full face and a rough expression.


    The woman is no one else. It is LANYA. After receiving Luotian''s "order", this girl rushes to the capital overnight and finds shangguanye, the gold digger, and tells him about luotian''s confession. Shangguanye is very excited. He can''t think of his nephew and son-in-law and one day that he can use himself.


    To tell you the truth, it is the business of robbing tombs. He is very proficient in imitation of antiques, making old ones, carving, and even underground organs. This is his old line of work.


    "Hey, girl, I don''t dare to say anything else. Just this thing, your second uncle of Shangguan dares to say the second, and no one dares to say the first. Isn''t it just carving these strange things and then making them old, like they haven''t been unearthed for hundreds of years? It''s a piece of cake. It''s too simple. Come on, elder brother Chen, come and put the stone tablet down like this. Girl, throw those rusty ironware to me, and you two, dispose of the new soil and turn up the underground soil for me... "


    Shangguanye was very enthusiastic, just like a leader, directing the people to be busy. The elder brother Chen in his mouth, of course, was the lethal doctor who accompanied him to help.


    "Every other line is like a mountain. I have to say, brother Shangguan, you really have a set of skills." The life-threatening doctor helped shangguanye put a huge old stone tablet into a well-made "ancient pit", and then looked at shangguanye''s making old and ancient nearby, and could not help smiling.


    "Well, brother Chen, I''m not afraid to laugh at you. I used to do this, and I have little experience." Shangguan grinned wildly, but said modestly.


    "Well, it''s hard work." Finally, shangguanye was busy for a while and nodded with satisfaction at his "masterpiece". Then he ordered everyone to go up and wipe out the traces of people who had been there. Only in some other places in the grass, he left several deep footprints, and "making old" showed that someone had come before. After all, Luo Tian told the imperial concubine that the stone tablet had been found He''s been here, and if there''s no sign of a human being.


    "I hope I can help you..."


    Looking at the valley, LANYA whispers to herself, a pair of beautiful eyes have a kind of expectation. Although she doesn''t know what Luo Tian wants to do, what he wants to do by himself must have his reason. As long as this man lets himself do it, she is willing to do anything.


    One day later, Luotian, Tianfei, Baihu and Li Dayu finally arrived in Huaxia. As Baihu and Li Dayu needed help from Kong Sheng, Luotian asked them to go directly to South Sichuan when they got off the plane. Luotian had already said hello to Kong Sheng. Luotian believed that he had confidence in the medical skills of Kong Sheng, the medicine king. Therefore, Bai Hu and Li Dayu were not worried.


    Another day passed.


    "Luotian, I warn you, I hope you don''t play tricks. Where is nameless Valley?"


    See Luo Tian with himself around, like a tour of mountains and rivers, finally Tianfei finally get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    China in October is the golden season for tourism, and scenic spots all over the country are overcrowded.


    In one of the scenic spots, there is a pair of young men and women mixed among them. The man has short hair and flat head, and his body is somewhat thin. His face is very masculine. He holds a mineral water in his hand and enjoys the great rivers and mountains of China while drinking it.


    A woman beside him was absent-minded, cold and beautiful, and her plain clothes could not cover her gorgeous appearance. She was 1.7 meters tall or even more. Standing together with men, they matched perfectly, which attracted many people''s attention.


    These two people are not others. They are Luotian and Tianfei. Luotian has already got the news from LANYA, saying that everything is ready and waiting for him to show people around. However, Luotian didn''t take this Tianfei immediately. Although he wanted to master the black book and suck in the Tianfei to let her accompany yuluosha, he still had a little time to wait It is during these two days that he has to recover his true power completely and suppress it. Only three or four points of strength are shown.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to suppress, on the other hand, it is necessary to restore strength. It is indeed troublesome for this woman to cheat.


    Luo Tian knew that if it wasn''t for the words in the black book, the woman would have done it by herself. The arrogance and indifference of this woman were not pretended. It seems that she was born. Luo Tian judged that Tianfei must be a powerful person in another world.


    For Tianfei, Luotian can''t kill her even if she uses the black book. She also needs her to explain the world to herself. She is different from yuluosha. The woman tortures herself in the temple of heaven, and he must return it well.


    "Luotian, I advise you not to play tricks. My patience is limited..." Finally, Tianfei can''t stand it. She comes to a quiet place and stares at Luo Tian''s cold drink.


    "What tricks can I play? In fact, I''m in a hurry. Don''t you see that I''ve been looking for these two days? I haven''t been there for a long time, and my impression has long been gone... " Luo Tian took a sip of water, sat on a stone lion, enjoying the beauty of nature, and then said, "you control the real power in my body. I also want to find it early. After you see the stone tablet, untie my prohibition, then I will be free..."


    "You''re smart. Don''t you have any impression? If that''s true... "


    "It seems that I remember..." Luo Tian didn''t wait for Tianfei to finish. He jumped down from the stone lion and took Tianfei''s hand and left.


    "Really? Where is it? " Excited under the imperial concubine unexpectedly let Luo Tian hold her hand, the first time did not have anger, but eagerly asked.


    "Nearby cities, you need to take a bus. Come on, follow me..." Luotian pulls Tianfei through the tourist crowd and directly goes out of the scenic spot.


    "I''ll let you hold on to it and give you some sweetness. When you find the stone tablet and see it, it will be your death..." Tianfei was grabbed by Luotian and got into the taxi to the station, but he still didn''t let go.


    Luotian is not so anxious. He just gives Tianfei a false impression that he wants to take advantage of her. In fact, Luotian is secretly exploring Tianfei''s physical condition, but also shows weakness to her, indicating that his current strength is less than 30% of the original.


    "This woman is so strange. Why do I feel that her bone age seems to be hundreds of years old? What''s the matter? Did she live for hundreds of years? " Luo Tian grabs Tianfei''s little hand and gently holds it, but he is scared.


    He used to learn a lot of things from his master in the mountains and forests, such as geomancy, geomancy and bone touching, which can be said to be of great help to Luotian. Now that he believes that Tianfei is the same as himself, she is a person in that world. Then Luotian wants to know the identity of this woman first. After all, it seems that the imperial concubine is not big, similar to himself. Why does she recognize her When did she come to read the black book? How did it come from? Can you go back? What''s your identity in another world? And so on, some questions are haunting Luotian.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    Sitting in the taxi, Luotian felt his jade hand recklessly. In the end, Tianfei couldn''t help but whisper. A middle-aged uncle, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing. In the local dialect, she said, "it''s normal for you to catch hands with men and women in love. It''s normal for you to know each other just now. In fact, you can''t be more normal like this. There are some lovers in the car, cough ... When I arrived at the destination, I reminded them... "


    The taxi driver''s uncle is very talkative and helps Luo Tian talk. He seems to want to see a more beautiful side. After all, in Tianfei, Taimei, if he can see the fragrant side, he would rather not pay for the bus.


    Luo Tian was embarrassed to smile and let go of Tianfei''s hand. He had doubts in his heart. If it wasn''t Tianfei''s finger, he also wanted to bite. That way, he could identify more accurately. He doubted that his bone touching technique had not been used for a long time and was unfamiliar.


    "Well, why do you remind them when you get to the destination, what are they doing?" Luo Tian was puzzled, but on the surface, he asked the taxi driver with a smile. Tianfei''s face turned red. This bastard was really not shameless. Even she could understand what it meant. He wanted to ask. She didn''t believe that Luotian didn''t understand the taxi driver''s meaning."Well, little brother, you''re teasing me. In front of your girlfriend, how can you say that? You slowly understand it, ha ha, OK, here we are... " The taxi driver from the inverted vision to see Tianfei that cold God ran, embarrassed smile, and did not go on.


    As a taxi driver, he has the ability to observe words and looks. If Tianfei is shy and looks unnatural, the driver is even willing to say that. However, when he looks at this beautiful woman, his eyes are full of coldness, and there are even moribund murders in his eyes. Of course, he will not feel uncomfortable any more. When he comes to such a "mortal" city, Tianfei is still Very low-key, has been convergence of their own breath, and no shocking vulgar.


    They got out of the car and came to the bus stop.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Seeing that Luotian came back after buying the ticket, Tianfei took one and looked at the place named "Longhua" on it. She couldn''t help frowning and asked. She seemed to resent this kind of urban life. Looking at the bus, there were people of all kinds and so on, which made her very uncomfortable. She was a woman who liked quietness.


    "I''m sure you can bear with it for a while. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to squeeze the bus. There''s no way. The train doesn''t go there directly. It''s too hard to walk..." Luo Tian "comforts" Tianfei''s way. In fact, he wants to use this period of time to secretly practice again and recover his strength. Just now he took a look at the black book in the Dantian, and found that the yuluosha began to go mad in it, constantly changing various patterns. In fact, yuluosha was frantically beating the air, crying and crying in the black book A strong woman is just like yuluosha. She can''t stand it in the boundless darkness and emptiness.


    "What a wonderful black book, what is it that can suck the living people in? Can it absorb more things..."


    Luo Tian thinks about the magic of black skin, and then gets on the bus with Tianfei along with the stream of people. It''s just in time for the tourist season. So the bus is full of people and the noise makes Tianfei frown. She sits in the back row with Luotian. She sits in the back row, and then looks at her nose, nose, heart and mind. She just hopes to get to the destination quickly. In this environment, she is one cent The clock didn''t want to stay any longer.


    If it wasn''t for the stone tablet, she would never have taken this kind of transportation. The Dharma protector of heaven and prominent figures would have provided all kinds of help as long as she said a word. Now when she came to China, she was passively crowded in the crowd and was still sitting on the bus, which made her depressed.


    "I hope you have time to go to Guixi. I''ll wait for you there..."


    At this time, Luotian received a text message, which was sent by Dongfang Bubai, so that Luotian was sure that this woman did not have to think about it any more. Since she asked herself to go to Guixi, he had to go and was about to give her a reply. At the moment, her hand was empty, and her mobile phone was seized by the imperial concubine.


    "You are too much. This is my privacy. Would you please respect me a little?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel cold and said softly.


    "Hum, don''t forget the relationship between you now. You want to respect and speak with strength..." The imperial concubine disdains the hum way, then picked up Luo Tian''s mobile phone to look up, is actually black screen, the imperial concubine how also cannot open.


    "Open it..." Tianfei throws the mobile phone to Luotian, knowing that the mobile phone has been haunted by Luotian.


    "Your purpose is the stone tablet. I promise to take you there, and I promise to let you see it. However, for my personal affairs, please don''t be too careful. Otherwise, we''ll have a clean net!" Luotian certainly won''t let Tianfei see the content on the mobile phone.


    "Well, you deserve it The imperial concubine sneered at Luo Tian, but she didn''t force him any more. Luo Tian said it well. Her purpose was to see the stone tablet and understand the contents of the stone tablet. The rest was not really important to her.


    After nearly three or four hours of turbulence, the car finally arrived in Longhua city. Now it was evening. After getting off the car, Luotian didn''t stop and went to the nameless valley with Tianfei. It was easier to confuse this woman to watch at night. Luotian was afraid that what she had done could not be concealed from the woman. Luotian had been dragging for this reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The night is full, the lights are on, and it''s drizzling with light rain. The weather in October is very cool and chilly. However, it''s nothing for Luotian and Tianfei, even the imperial concubine''s real strength. Those raindrops can''t get close to her.


    Luotian in front, Tianfei in the back, two shadows, in the rainy night very quickly toward the direction of the nameless Valley outside the effect.


    About 20 minutes or so, at the speed of two people, it is tens of kilometers away from Longhua city. Luotian in front of us finally stops.


    "Is it here?"


    Seeing that Luotian stopped, Tianfei asked. The rain and haze couldn''t stop Tianfei''s eyes. Looking around, there are many valleys of different sizes, some withered and yellow grass with raindrops. The valley is very quiet and rainy.


    "It should be here. I remember I came here. There are many valleys here. Don''t worry and look for them slowly."


    Luo Tian wiped the rain on his face and looked around. He didn''t use his real power to resist the rain. Although he could do the same as Tianfei, Luotian still liked the feeling of being close to nature.


    "So many valleys, we look for them one by one?" Tianfei''s clothes are fluttering and her face is cold. She asks in some displeasure.


    "How do you find it? If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, it''s a good thing to grind. By the way, I''m very curious. How do you know that word? " Luo Tian asked casually.


    Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and said: "it''s normal that you don''t know what I know. There are many lost cultural relics in the world. If you want to know, find the stone tablet and I can translate it for you."


    "Yes? That''s great. People are curious. When I saw the stone tablet, I was attracted by the words on it, but I didn''t understand what it meant. I was always curious, you know? I am a young man of literature. I have a lot of research on the history of China. Maybe we can find a big secret together. "


    Luo Tian grinned and said that what he wanted was Tianfei. If the woman saw the stone tablet and kept it in mind, but she didn''t translate it for him, it would be a waste of time.


    "Literary youth? No! Well, stop talking nonsense and look for it. " The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said with disdain.


    "Well, it should be found soon." Luotian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tianfei. It''s not that Luotian doesn''t want to take Tianfei to find the stone tablet, but LANYA tells himself that the place is here. He hasn''t been here. LANYA just tells himself that it''s a gourd like valley with a crooked neck pine at the entrance.


    "Here it is." Luo Tian and his imperial concubine wandered around here and finally found the gourd valley where Shangguan Ye buried the stone tablet.


    "Yes? Well, you go first. " Tianfei''s eyes flashed a little light, and said in a hurry.


    "Well, you''re a guest. After you." Luotian Hakka airway.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get in." The imperial concubine a pair of beautiful eyes stare one eye, Luo Tian sinks a voice to drink a way.


    Luo Tian spread out his hands, made a helpless move, and then raised his feet and walked inside. The valley was uneven, but for Luotian, it was like walking on the ground. The imperial concubine behind her was even more dressed in dust-free clothes, and her eyes were a little alert. She could not completely believe Luo Tian. This man was scheming and she was afraid that Luotian would harm her.


    "Well, here it is."


    Finally, Luotian came to the bottom of the valley, pulled away the weeds and gravel, and finally revealed a black stone corner.


    "Shangguanye deserves to be shangguanye. It''s really good to deal with it. It makes me feel like it was discovered by accident..."


    Seeing a corner of the stone tablet, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking that the stone tablet was simple, generous and mottled. Several strange words appeared on the stone tablet. It seems that after years of baptism, it is no longer so obvious, but it is easy to see the words on it.


    "Layer empty book?"


    The imperial concubine pushed Luo Tian to one side. Seeing the words on the stone tablet, she read them out of her voice. She was a little excited. She finally saw the words of her own world here, which made her have great confidence in going back.


    "It turns out that the three symbols are layer, space and book..."


    Luo Tian quickly put these three words into the table, firmly in his heart, he knew that the black book, the beginning of the four words, which "what is written on this?" Luo Tian repressed his inner excitement, but he asked at will.


    "You just clean it up!" Tianfei took a look at Luo Tiandao.


    "You At the beginning, we agreed that we should share the words on the stone tablet. How can you do this? " Luo Tian is discontented and says that the imperial concubine doesn''t read it out, which makes him unable to sit in his seat. So he is worried. He is excited about the Lingbao that Tianfei said just now. If he has a good prediction, the black book is really a good thing. Although he doesn''t know what Lingbao means, he can put people in it. It''s not ordinary.


    "You seem to be more urgent than me. It''s not your fault." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "What the hell am I doing? Hey, you''re so smart. It''s my fault. I buried this stone tablet, and I carved the characters on it. It''s the head office. " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering, but he sighed to himself that this woman''s mind was not simple, and even thought of it."Hum, this stone tablet has a history of at least 100 years, with rich ancient meaning. Do you think you can make it?" Hum, the more she disdains Tianfei.


    "Although I don''t know what the words are, I know the history of China. Some high-ranking people like to make mysteries and confuse the false with the true in order to prevent future generations from getting it. So they will confuse the literal meaning and let you guess. I am a young literary man. To tell you the truth, I still have some opinions on this aspect. If you believe me, I can try it, Translate these fonts and I''ll spell them, but I''m not sure it will satisfy you Luo Tian said with retreat as advance.


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and pondered for a moment: "well, I''ll translate these words. You can spell them out. If you do well, I will reward you."


    "Hey, I don''t need any reward. I just hope you can untie my prohibition." Luo Tian''s heart is full of joy, but still put forward the prohibition, the purpose is to let Tianfei think that the reason why she helped her is because of the things forbidden in her body.


    "Spell the word first." The imperial concubine did not talk about the prohibition of Luotian''s body. This woman was determined to kill Luo Tian. No matter whether she succeeded or not, she would not let Luo Tian live. She was fed up with Luotian all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The imperial concubine said, looked at the stone tablet, and then came to a large smooth stone. The jade hand waved out, and the real power of Tianluo was surging. The real force was like a knife. On the stone wall, the stone chips were falling. In a short time, those strange words on the stone tablet became Chinese characters.


    Luo Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and he quickly understood the words in the black book. When he reached this state, he basically could not forget the words. The words translated by Tianfei were taken into his seat by him, so in his own head, a text was formed.


    "Haotian scroll, a treasure of space, can not only hold people, but also hold things. Its strength is so powerful that even a mountain can be put into it. It is divided into nine layers, also known as Jiutian scroll..." Next, the usage of Lingbao in this space


    However, Luotian was depressed that the Haotian book, with his current strength, can only open one layer, that is, the bottom layer, that is, the layer where the jade Luosha is located. Moreover, it can only be opened with extremely strong mental strength.


    "It''s good to open this floor. At least I can clean up these two women..." Luo Tian was happy in his heart. Until now, he finally knew what the black book was. It was a container of space. It was no small matter.


    "Try it anyway, and see if it works." Luo Tian laughs and uses Zhenli to look inside the Dantian. According to the method of Haotian book, he communicates with luoluosha with Zhenli.


    "Yuluosha, you stinky woman, do you still remember Laozi?"


    At the moment, Haotian''s book was dark, and yuluosha was here for several days. She had been looking for a way out, but there was no way out. No matter how fast she ran, there was darkness ahead. She was about to collapse, tired and hungry, almost desperate. At this time, he suddenly heard a voice in the dark night sky that he was familiar with but extremely disgusted At the moment, it''s very kind to hear it.


    "Who are you and why I''m here? Let me out. Please, I promise I won''t embarrass you again."


    Yuluosha seems to have caught a lifesaver straw and screamed desperately. Here, she is really fed up with her hair and hair. Her clothes are still the clothes she wore when she teased Luo Tian in the temple of Si Tian last time. She is extremely sexy.


    "You stinky woman, you tortured me in all kinds of ways in the temple of heaven, and even hurt my elixir field. You wasted my kung fu, but I didn''t expect that I still had this treasure, haha." Luo Tian conveys his ideas with his mind and spirit. In Haotian''s book, he makes a loud noise, just like the God overlooking all living beings. That kind of feeling Cool.


    "Yes, I''m a smelly woman. As long as you let me out, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, and I can be your woman. Please let me out."


    In order to come out, yuluosha begged bitterly and even gave up her dignity. She didn''t want to die or stay in the boundless lonely darkness. She would rather come out and be killed by Luotian than stay here.


    "Be my woman? Well, you don''t deserve it! You are a vicious woman. You take men as your training tools all day long, and treat men as nothing. You must punish you well this time. Well, if you want to come up with something, you can dance like this. How can you make a man spurt blood? You can dance. I don''t say stop. You just jump straight until I''m satisfied. "


    "Shameless person, I will not promise you after death. You''d better let me out, otherwise, one day, I will break this space and tear you into pieces." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, yuluosha clenched her silver teeth and couldn''t help shouting and scolding. She stayed too long in the dark. Even if she swore, she felt too happy. It was better than a person facing boundless loneliness.


    "I''m shameless. I don''t agree. I''ll go. How long can you hold on to it? By the way, are you thirsty? Hungry? " Luo Tian asked with a smile, and then withdrew the divine consciousness.


    "You..."


    Yuluosha added that sexy lips, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this has been nearly five days, to tell the truth, has reached her limit, if not her Kung Fu is very high, relying on strong perseverance, it is impossible to stick to the present.


    "Don''t go, I promise you, Wuwu, come back and let me out." Yuluosha was shouting and shouting inside, but Luotian could not hear it.


    "What are you thinking? Did you spell it out? "


    Outside, the imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a strange look on her face. Looking at the stone wall, she looked obscene. She could not help but ask in a cold voice.


    "Well, not yet, but soon. This should be a way to use something, which requires the control of divine consciousness and spirit and true power." Luo Tian said ambiguously.


    "Well, of course I can see it. Can you see what it is?" The imperial concubine snorted coldly. The real power in her body was brewing secretly and came to Luotian. As long as Luotian couldn''t answer anything, she would kill the man directly.


    "Haotian book, do you think these four words can form this name?" Luo Tian felt Tianfei''s murder and sneered in his heart. Then he suddenly said the name. He believed that the Tianfei knew Hao Tian Shu volume. He wanted to borrow her mouth to learn more about the book.


    "Haotian book, is it such a treasure?" When the imperial concubine was stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes showed a trace of greed for the first time. She looked at the stone tablet again and frowned. However, the words on it were completely confused by Luotian. There were thousands of ways to combine them. Luo Tian didn''t believe that this woman was so abnormal."Bang!"


    The imperial concubine turned to the big pit and hit it with one hand. All of a sudden, there were stones and debris flying about. Now there is a bigger pit.


    "It seems that this woman is looking for Haotian scroll. She doesn''t know that Haotian book is in my Dantian." Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine with a smile, and then walked forward: "what is this? Is it so good?"


    "Well, what do you know? As soon as the book of Haotian is published, there is a stream of blood in this world, even in that world. I don''t know how many people break their heads to fight for it. This is the treasure of Haotian Academy. It was lost more than a thousand years ago, but I didn''t expect to see any trace here. " The imperial concubine said faintly, a pair of beautiful eyes look around.


    "What kind of world is that world? How can there be Lingbao?" Luo Tian wants to know more.


    "Boy, you may as well tell you that Ben Tianfei is the person of that world. When she met a big disaster, she fell here accidentally. How far away is the world from this star region? Jinyue continent. If you expect, if you are right, if you are lonely and nameless, and there are people in that world who are photographed out of thin air, it should be dangerous and auspicious."


    "It''s a world where thousands of nationalities are flourishing. Science and technology are no worse than here. It''s just that the research directions are different. The space vehicles here can only reach the moon at most, while those mechanical families can span the star region. I don''t know how far they can go. Moreover, the skills there are amazing. They are all extremely advanced skills, and talents of various constitutions are more than you can imagine Got it. "


    The imperial concubine said so much in one breath, but she was not idle. She kept bombarding the ground. She seemed to want to find some exit and get Haotian''s book.


    "It turns out that this universe is so big and there is another wonderful continent." Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    "Of course, this planet is much smaller than the golden moon continent, but it is extremely mysterious. The Lord of heaven has always wanted to find a space node and return to that world, but he has never succeeded. He has already felt that China is the most important and the weakest point on this planet. As long as we find the space node, we can open the door to the golden moon array Hu, return to the original world. "


    "It''s just too difficult, but if you have a treasure that is superior to the spirit treasure, like the moon god box of the dragon people, it''s OK, but it''s too difficult and it''s not realistic at all. So the only chance is to deprive China of its good fortune and let the nodes show up, so that it''s possible to open the door." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and further explained.


    "Isn''t Hao Tian Shu Juan here? But why is there a stone tablet The imperial concubine hit the ground, Ping Ping has a sound, but finally did not find anything valuable, can not help some disappointment.


    "Well, don''t look for it. Isn''t it good to live here? You are so beautiful that you can marry a man and have two children. You can live a happy life. " Luo Tian smilingly joked.


    "Hum, my imperial concubine, as a member of the Golden Moon land, has great power in her hands. How can you be understood by ordinary people? The men I like are at least experts in the psychic realm." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "Psychic realm?" Luo Tian was stunned. He had never heard of such a state.


    "Yes, that''s a level that ants like you can never reach." Tianfei said faintly.


    "What kind of state is it, higher than the realm of transformation and perfection?" Luo Tian asked with a strong thirst for knowledge. He was really curious.


    "Turn into reality?" Tianfei couldn''t help sneering and looked at Luo Tian in general: "that''s the difference between Tianlong and ant."


    "I can''t believe there is such a state in the world. It''s incredible." Luo Tian sighed and said, looking at the imperial concubine: "well, if you can''t find it, it''s not worth your doing this. It''s raining again. Go back, get sleepy, and want to have a good sleep." Luo Tian stretched out a way.


    "Go back? You want to go back? This is where you buried your bones. Do you know why I told you that? Because in this Tianfei''s eyes, you are already a dead man. " Tianfei''s eyes were cold and looked at Luotian. Suddenly, she slapped Luo Tian with one hand. Tianluo''s real power surged, and the terror was incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Tianfei, you stinky woman, can''t help but fight me?"


    In the nameless Valley, on a rainy night, the imperial concubine finds Hao Tianshu volume but has no fruit. She finally hands on Luotian.


    In her eyes, now Luotian has no value, and tells him a lot of amazing secrets. This man is a must die existence, so he starts to kill. In the view of Tianfei, Luotian''s strength can only play half at most. Even when he is in full bloom, as long as he doesn''t run away, he is not his opponent. Moreover, now, so Tianfei is very casual He took a slap and killed Luo Tian directly.


    Luo Tian was furious and broke out suddenly. Her real strength was like a dragon. She hit the samsara fist with one blow. Her breath was so strong that she was shocked.


    "You Brute, I can''t imagine that my prohibition has not controlled you at all! Have you been putting up with it? " Seeing Luotian''s powerful fluctuation, Tianfei''s face was startled and she couldn''t help laughing. She really couldn''t figure out why the man had swallowed his medicine. Why did he break through the prohibition? But now she can''t allow Tianfei to think too much. Seeing Luotian''s fist, her real strength in her hand increased a few points. She met her and covered Luo Tian like a net.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Luo Tianli''s violent shock directly broke the imperial concubine''s true power. However, his life and death samsara fist did not succeed. The real force fluctuated, shaking the surrounding sand and rocks all over the sky. The two men stepped back and shared the same fate.


    "Tell me, how did you break my prohibition? Have you been inking and procrastinating these days? Are you cracking my prohibition and restoring your true power? I really despise you. "


    The imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian coldly, and the killing opportunity is more prosperous in her eyes. However, there is a trace of fear in the deep of her eyes. After all, she told Luo Tian too many secrets just now. It is a sure thing to kill her. Now, she has changed. How to make her not angry and have a trace of fear, this man''s strength is not as good as her, but he always runs away, but he can''t catch up with him On, in case he is the person in the Golden Moon land, spread to the ears of the Lord of heaven, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "You are wrong. In fact, your so-called prohibition has no effect on me at all. The reason why I delayed so long is to recover my strength. I knew that you, a woman, had a strong desire to kill me. How could I not have prepared for it earlier?"


    Luo Tian sneered and looked at the woman up and down. His eyes were a little unscrupulous. He was imagining that he would get this woman and her good disciples together. He didn''t know what would happen if they met.


    "It''s impossible. My drug prohibition, not to mention you, is only half of the strength of the master of the realm of enlightenment after eating, and the true power will gradually weaken, until finally become a disabled person, impossible to lose efficacy, in the end, what method did you use to break my prohibition? Don''t you have something on you that can break my ban? "


    How can the imperial concubine not understand that her own prohibition has no effect on Luotian.


    "You are right. Your ban specifically controls the elixir field of human body and suppresses the operation of Zhenli. After a long time, the channels will become rigid and become a waste man. If it is not for Haotian''s book, I am really under your control." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Haotian scroll? On you? "


    Hearing this, Tianfei was shocked and almost jumped up, "no, it''s impossible. Haotian''s book is a Lingbao. How can it fall on you? It''s impossible!"


    The imperial concubine cried out. She was extremely unwilling and shocked. For a moment, the woman understood everything. The man in front of her was too thoughtful and looked shameless. However, her mind was like dust. She had been playing with herself. Even the nameless Valley and the stone tablet were all the things he had made. The purpose was to understand the words on Hao Tianshu volume by herself. It was absolutely the case ¡£


    "I can''t help it. No matter whether it''s possible or not, it''s all true. Tianfei, since you know the power of Haotian''s scroll, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and think that my Lord, when my servant, serves me tea and water, I can spare your life." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Presumptuous, bastard, even if Haotian book is in your hand, how can I not do it? If you dare to use Haotian book, it''s just what I want. I will take your book and imprison you forever, so that you can''t live like death!" The imperial concubine angrily drinks, but her eyes are tightly staring at Luo Tian''s abdomen. Her eyes are burning. She can''t believe this is true. However, she admits that the ability of Haotian''s book is that only this spirit treasure can easily dissolve the prohibition on this person.


    "Do you want to see Haotian Shujuan? Just satisfy you. " Luo Tian doesn''t believe that this imperial concubine can break his Haotian book. After all, Tianfei is only an expert in Huazhen period. According to her description, Lingbao is broken by an expert at Huazhen randomly, which is not a Lingbao. So Luotian knows that this woman is fierce and hard inside, strong in the outside and hard in the middle.


    As soon as Tianfei''s voice fell, Luo Tian moved his mind and took out the black book. Well, it should be said that Haotian''s book was taken out and held in his hand. The place where he started was cold and full of literati''s breath. He could even hear the sound of reading.


    "Haotian scroll, it''s Haotian scroll indeed!" Seeing the book in Luotian''s hand, Tianfei''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and cried out. Haotian''s book was really on this man. Suddenly, a killing opportunity broke out in her heart. She had to kill this person and win the book. In that case, she would have a strong card when facing the Lord of heaven. Of course, her strength needs to be improved Otherwise, they can''t control it at all, just like a child wheel sledgehammer. If they can''t play it out, they will be robbed by the other side."Do you want to rob? Here you are Luotian sneered, and his heart moved. Zhenli was inspired. The Haotian book was enlarged, like the size of the whole house. It was as black as ink, but it also exuded a kind of ancient civilization flavor. With a strong suction, it covered the imperial concubine.


    "The heart of heaven, the heart of heaven!"


    Seeing that Haotian''s book was covered by herself, the imperial concubine was shocked. Finally, she used her strongest strength. The heart of heaven was determined. She saw that this girl was like a witch. Her breath was frightening and her eyes were extremely cold. Huge real power attacked Haotian''s scroll. She wanted to take Haotian''s scroll for her own.


    "What a terrible woman, it''s true that she has a card. If I use this move at the beginning, I''m not an opponent at all, and I can''t even escape..."


    Luo Tian''s face is extremely dignified. This is his first time to use Haotian''s book, and he is bound to succeed in one fell swoop. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. This woman is so terrible that he can''t guarantee whether Haotian''s book can take her away. So he tries his best to urge Haotian''s book to press on this girl, which is like a black hole in space, sucking at the imperial concubine.


    "Damn it! I can''t imagine that this man is so powerful. " The imperial concubine was shocked at the moment. She still underestimated the strength of Luo Tian. Under his real force, she could not help but fly towards Haotian book.


    "Master, come and help me." At this time, the voice of yuluosha came from Haotian''s book, and found that the space was different. Yuluosha desperately wanted to rush out. All of a sudden, she saw the bright place, and Tianfei was preparing to fly to herself.


    "Sha''er?"


    As soon as Tianfei''s face changed, she didn''t dream that yuluosha had already been collected by Luotian. No wonder she couldn''t find it. It turned out that it was in Haotian''s book, which made her face change. She even suspected that luotian had this Haotian book, but she had never used it. Previously, she suspected that he used himself to get those words, but she did not know that it was Hao After the Tianshu volume automatically recognized the Lord, the instinctive response of yuluosha to Luotian''s abdomen was actually this time.


    "Stinky woman, do you still want to come out? Go back to me. " Luo Tian forgot that yuluosha was still in it. For a while, he took it lightly. His body had already broken out half of his body. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and urged Zhenli to suck in the yuluosha again.


    "Luotian, if you dare to suck me, you and I will never die." In the face of strong suction, even if the imperial concubine uses her strongest moves, her heart will never be able to stop her, and her body will be inhaled bit by bit.


    "Hum, we''re not dead, we don''t suck you in, I swear I won''t be human."


    Luotian spits out a mouthful of blood and sprays it on Haotian''s scroll. Suddenly, Haotian''s scroll grows bigger and rotates, emitting a terrible black light. Finally, Haotian''s scroll is sucked up. At last, because of Luotian''s hand, there is a picture on the first page of Haotian''s scroll. These are two beauties, Tianfei and yuluosha.


    "Hoo Finally, you will live up to our expectations, and you will be reunited. " Luo Tian took a breath of relief, and his face was a little pale. Just now he had used all his real strength. One of them was out of control. If he was released by these two women, he would surely die without a burial place.


    "Luotian, let this Tianfei go out, otherwise, I will break this space, and then you will die miserably." In Haotian''s book, the imperial concubine looks up at the black night sky and cries in a cold voice, but she is extremely frightened. She never dreamed that Luotian has such a treasure.


    "Hey, Tianfei, don''t you dream, break the space? You don''t have such great ability. As long as you master and apprentice kneel down and do my maid or something, I will consider letting you go. " Luo Tian passed it in with divine sense and laughed.


    "Master, what to do? This is a huge space. It seems that there is no end to it. I have been trapped by him for several days. I can''t imagine that even you are trapped. What can I do? " Yuluosha is in a panic at the moment. Tianfei is her only hope, and now this hope is also shattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Don''t be impatient. There will always be a way." Tianfei''s expression is indifferent. She is trying to solve the problem. Lingbao needs real power and spiritual power to urge and suppress. As long as Luotian''s real power is exhausted, she will be able to go out.


    "But, master, I..." Yuluosha couldn''t help adding lips. She was thirsty and hungry. She had reached the limit, but she was embarrassed to say.


    "Luotian, do you really want to kill sha''er? This space, like the outside world, will die without eating and drinking. " The imperial concubine looked at the jade Luo Sha and then drank to the space.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I won''t let her die. I''ll torture her, yuluosha. As long as you call a brother or something, I''ll give you something to eat. How about that?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Shameless man!" Tianfei couldn''t help but drink, and then sat cross legged and closed her eyes. Luo Tian, such a small person, took it away with Lingbao, which made her angry and extremely humiliated.


    Yuluosha took a look at the imperial concubine and hesitated in her heart.


    "All right, brother." Finally, yuluosha couldn''t help but suffer from hunger and thirst. As soon as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, he called out.


    "Sha''er, you..."


    The imperial concubine did not expect her disciple to be so spineless. She set up the yuluo hall at the beginning, absorbed the true power of men, and cultivated the female disciples one by one. Each of them was like a queen. She never paid attention to men. In their eyes, men were slaves. Now, in order to survive, yuluosha is willing to call Luotian as his brother Tianfei was a little upset.


    "Is that all right? Don''t forget, you are begging me, but this brother calls, but there is no sincerity at all. " Luo Tian joked that he didn''t feel soft hearted because of the low attitude of yuluosha, but further attacked the dignity of this woman. He wanted to polish the pride of this woman.


    "Brother..." Jade Luo Sha regardless of the imperial concubine''s light drink, red face, again the soft voice called. But the eyes are full of humiliation and anger, which is obviously not true.


    "That''s about it. Don''t worry. There will be something to eat soon, but it''s only enough for you. If the imperial concubine wants to eat, she should also shout, ha ha ha..." Luo Tian quite some villains, laugh, of course, he knows that these two women have always been disdainful to men, if you want to win them over, you need to slowly sharpen her temper.


    Seeing the imperial concubine sitting there and practicing like a rock, Luo Tian has an inexplicable worry. After all, this woman is from the golden moon continent. She is very clear about the situation of that world, including the Haotian book, and even what the disadvantages of this book have. Luotian is not clear about the origin. This woman is not noisy and noisy, and she is committed to practice, which makes Luo Tianji After all, this is the existence of strength higher than oneself.


    "You can''t let this woman go on like this. Otherwise, if she can''t get it right, she can really come out. If the two masters and apprentices really rush out, they will surely die without a burial place." Luo Tian thought in his heart, so his mind moved. In the book, in the dark air, there appeared a big hand of energy, and grabbed the princess.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?" The imperial concubine suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and anger appeared in her eyes. She hit the heart of heaven and beat her out. However, she hit the empty place and couldn''t stop the big hand.


    "Stab La" Tianfei''s clothes were pulled down by Luotian, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    "Beast, dare you!" The imperial concubine didn''t think that Luotian was so evil. She wanted to pick up her clothes and try to disturb her mood. You should know that in Haotian''s book, the owner of the book, Luotian, that is heaven. In this space, he can do whatever he wants, and the people in the space can''t resist it.


    "Hey, I don''t dare, but you don''t mind. The space is too hot. I''m afraid of Tianfei. Do you know? No matter what, I also called your master. This is also the disciple''s care for you. " Luo Tian grinned and then pricked again. Another piece of Tianfei''s clothes was torn off. The jade Luo on one side turned pale. Her hands tightly protected her body, for fear that she would become like her own master.


    Now Tianfei''s clothes are not as much as hers. It can be said that she has never changed except her underwear. In this case, she was once stripped of her clothes by the man and let herself run in the mountains at night. She had already controlled him and wanted to revenge, but she did not expect to fall into his hands again.


    "Stain, the figure is very good, very plump, come again."


    Luo Tian looks at Tianfei''s plump and white figure, but he can''t believe it. This is the figure of a woman who has lived for hundreds of years. It''s white, smooth, plump, and has a speech. Luo Tian even wants to take this woman out of the space and have a big flower. He just wants to think about this woman It''s too scary to touch.


    "Luotian, count me as my imperial concubine, please. You also said that you once called my master several times to leave me some face. Otherwise, I would explode myself and burst your space." Seeing that she couldn''t resist the big hand and grabbing the only clothes on her body, Tianfei''s mood could no longer be calm. She snapped, half soft and hard.


    "Hum, you stinky woman, I don''t believe you can blow up my space, but you also know that I''m a serious person. I''m joking with you. I really think I like to see your body. OK, I''ll let you go for a while, but I have to be obedient in the space, understand? If I need any questions in the future, you should answer them honestly. Don''t forget that you are my slave now. Hey. "Luo Tian doesn''t want to force the imperial concubine too much. After all, he is not familiar with Haotian script. He doesn''t want to force her too much. If he really wants to kill her, it''s not good. So Luotian keeps the last bit of dignity for Tianfei.


    It''s not necessarily the same for yuluosha to reserve dignity for the imperial concubine. At the moment, Luotian looked at yuluosha with God''s eyes: "yuluosha, as a disciple, you have more clothes on your body than your master''s, which seems unreasonable. Do you want to respect the master?"


    "You What do you want to do? " The jade Luo Sha flower looks pale, tightly protects own body, the body retreats, said in panic.


    "You are willing to be my woman in order to think of it. Do you still want me to see your body? Take it off on your own. There''s nothing left. " Luo Tian sneered.


    "I..."


    Yuluosha hesitated. She saw the master Tianfei, who was sitting there with her eyes closed and her knees crossed. She bit her teeth and took off her clothes. Luo Tian took off all the clothes she had taken off. They couldn''t find them.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you. I don''t have any advantages. I just have to forgive people. I don''t want to kill men like you two stinky women. You can also keep your underwear." Finally, Luo Tian said with great compassion that he had no evil taste. He did it purely to teach the two women a lesson. He had planned to strip the two women''s clothes and throw them two sexiest clothes. It depends on whether they wear them or not, but it''s OK to think about it.


    "I hope that in the future, more women will be accepted, and this Haotian book will become a fragrant picture album. Hey."


    Luo Tian looks at the Dantian. On the first page of Haotian''s book, Tianfei and yuluosha are two beautiful women who can exercise. Luo Tian can''t help laughing. He didn''t leave immediately. He had a fight with Tianfei just now, and urged the real power to drive Haotian''s book, which consumed a lot of his real power. He must recover it first.


    Luo Tian found a shelter from the wind and rain in the valley and began to recover. Of course, he didn''t forget to get food for yuluosha. He threw a bag of sausage with him into the space, got a bottle of water and threw it in the past.


    The yuluosha in the space was overjoyed. Regardless of his body''s exposure, he grabbed it, tore open the package, picked up a sausage and put it into his mouth. Seeing the master''s imperial concubine looking at him, he couldn''t help but have a meal. Then he took out two and handed it to the imperial concubine: "master, you can have some."


    Looking at the hungry appearance of yuluosha, the imperial concubine couldn''t bear to blame her: "sha''er, I''m sorry. I can''t help you out. I didn''t expect this beast to have such a powerful treasure. It seems that we can''t get out in a short time." The imperial concubine sighed.


    "No, I don''t blame the master. It''s the evil spirit that has implicated the master." Yu Luo Sha was dismayed. He took a look at the food in his hand and wanted to gobble it down recklessly. However, he could not help answering the master''s words.


    The imperial concubine shook her head: "don''t blame you. It''s rare to have such a chance to cultivate one''s mind and temper one''s mind. Don''t be impatient. As long as we don''t die, we must let him pay the price. You should eat something first and have a good practice. Don''t be affected by the outside."


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha respectfully said that they were almost naked beauties, but they were serious and indifferent about cultivation. We can''t help but say that it''s rare that Tianfei is so. It can be seen that this woman''s heart is extremely tough. Even if her clothes are stripped off, she can suppress the humiliation in her heart and recover quickly. This will be a terrible woman.


    "This imperial concubine is really not simple..."


    Luo Tian, who is recovering, has a part of his true power and looks at Haotian''s book in the Dantian. He thinks secretly and looks dignified.


    Until the next morning, Luo Tiancai recovered. Without the interference and supervision of the imperial concubine, Luo Tian recovered with all his strength. Luo Tian rose up with clear eyes, patted the dust on his body, and then left the valley. Before leaving, he did not forget to destroy the stone tablet and the stone wall. Finally, he left Longhua city and faced the capital city rush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Hello, is it Xiaotian? Swallows are practicing in the backyard. Well, you can come back, Xiaotian... "


    On the way back to the capital, Luo Tian first made a call to his woman Shangguan Feiyan. However, it was not Shangguan Feiyan who answered the phone, but her mother Suping. Luotian was stunned by her gentle voice. He could hear that Su Ping''s voice was hesitant.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Is something going on? " Luo Tian sat in the car and asked in a low voice.


    Su Ping on the phone sighed softly: "child, this matter, Auntie doesn''t know how to say, are you coming back?"


    "Well, yes, I''m on my way. I''ll be in the capital soon." Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Well, after you come back, come home directly. My aunt has something to say to you. It''s not convenient in the phone." Su Ping pondered for a while and said that Luo Tian nodded and promised to hang up the phone, but she was more and more confused.


    "What will it be? Isn''t the swallow awake? Isn''t Aunt Suping saying she''s practicing martial arts? What can be the problem? Is it the problem of Su Ping? " Luo Tian''s heart can''t help but be anxious. His heart is like an arrow.


    At the moment, in the room of Suping, the mother of Shangguan, the elegant and elegant woman has not left too many traces on her face, only the few fishtail lines at the corner of her eyes, not only does not appear old, but also has a lot of maturity and amorous feelings. At the moment, she is sitting by the bed, holding her hand, with some hesitation and worry in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether she should or not This should be told to Luotian.


    When Shangguan Feiyan wakes up, sometimes it is too abnormal. Especially at night, in her room, she always remembers the voice of anxiety. It seems that two people are arguing, but it is like Shangguan Feiyan talking to herself. Su Ping has knocked on the door twice, but she has not found any abnormality, so she has to give up.


    In the backyard of Shangguan mansion, Shangguan Feiyan, a big breasted girl, is really practicing kung fu. Her body is short and long. She is wearing black leather clothes and high waist leather shoes. She is practicing Kungfu crazily. She is very vigorous and vigorous. Her fist is like the wind. She moves and jumps. Her eyes are cold. But she has a very complicated look and even a little pain. She recovers her lucidity and becomes clear There is no match for coldness and beauty.


    A burst of drink, a strong, slender leg suddenly flew up, a stone pavilion pillar in the backyard was kicked off, making a loud noise. Then he took up the towel hanging on the tree, wiped the sweat on his face, pondered for a while, and then went to the front yard, returned to his room and began to take a bath.


    "Auntie, you look so beautiful in this dress. It''s almost like you are 30 years old. If you say you are not married, some people will believe that if you walk on the street, you will have a higher rate of turning back than I am. Ha ha."


    Now Suping comes out of her room and goes downstairs. She happens to see Lan Ya in the living room chatting with Duoduo. Since Luotian asked her to come to shangguanye to "carry out the task", this girl has no intention to go back. She is waiting for Luotian here, and she also wants to cultivate feelings with Shangguan Feiyan and Suping.


    To be specific, it is to cultivate feelings with Shangguan Feiyan, because Shangguan Feiyan is Luo Tian''s woman, and she is about to become a member of their army. Therefore, this girl has a little ingenuity in this aspect.


    So when she saw Su Ping coming down from the stairs, Lan Ya was not stingy with her language. However, she had to say that Su Ping''s beauty was not a compliment. At that time, it was called a golden flower in the capital city. It was not a wave of fame. Even now, it is not as beautiful as it was then.


    She was dressed in black with a golden border, her hair was simply tied up, some fluffy, wearing light make-up. Her temperament was elegant and mature, and some were lazy, graceful and charming. Compared with LANYA''s beauty and charm, she had a special temperament and charm. Therefore, Lan Ya''s praise of Su Ping is not only a compliment, but from the heart praise.


    "You child, your mouth is very sweet, your aunt is old, how can you compare with you little girls." Su Ping said with a coquettish smile, but she couldn''t hide her joy. She was born with excellent conditions and was good at maintenance. In addition to her mature charm, she was even more charming than some little girls.


    "Look, mom is still modest, your face is red, cluck." Another goddess blossoming next to LANYA giggled at her mother''s way. The girl''s white dress was like a holy fairy. She was pure and beautiful. In terms of beauty, it was better than LANYA and Suping. She had a special air of holiness and holiness. She had a kind of non cannibalism. She had a fight with ice, water and tobacco sisters, but only a little less Cooked, a little more pure.


    The three beauties, old and young, were talking to each other in the living room, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Ma, you look a little wrong. It seems that it''s because of your sister?" Seeing her mother''s eyes twinkle and stop talking, she asked softly.


    "What''s wrong with the swallow?" Hearing this, Lan Ya asked with some doubts.


    Su Ping sighed a little and took a look at LANYA: "son, you are not an outsider. It''s OK to tell you. Since the swallows wake up, they seem to be different from before. Especially at night, their mood seems to be a little bit dry..." Su Ping did not hide from Lan Ya, and simply said something about Shangguan Feiyan."So it is. After all, the swallow just woke up, and his mood was unstable and normal. Have you checked it?" LANYA thought for a moment and asked.


    "She didn''t want to check and said she was OK." Su Ping said with a bitter smile.


    "Besides, my sister won''t let me sleep with her..."


    Duoduo said wrongly. She didn''t understand why her sister had changed. She didn''t know why her sister had changed. After all, she was not a doctor, and in front of her sister, she did not dare to say. She was angry with her when she said Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Xiaotianma is back. After he comes back, let him persuade the swallow. It''s better to check it." At the moment, Su Ping said quietly.


    "Yes? Is the big brother coming back? "


    After hearing this, Lan Ya''s eyes brightened up again. Lan Ya was also moved in her heart. She looked at Su Ping with a slight embarrassment. She took a small sip of tea and didn''t say anything. She didn''t have to say anything. She was thinking about whether to tell Wang Xiaohan the good news. But after thinking about it, Lan Ya still thought about it. She had more wolves and less meat Let''s "fix" your own business.


    Seeing the excitement of Duoduo and LANYA, she smiles bitterly in her heart, but she still nods: "he said that on the way, he will arrive soon. It should be soon."


    Su Ping knows that since Luo Tian came to Shangguan mansion, this young man has become the spiritual pillar of their family. It seems that as long as there is this young man, there is nothing that can not be solved. Moreover, it brings vitality and vitality to the family and becomes an important member of the family.


    "Good, great. I finally see my big brother again. When I come back, I will let him test my kung fu. Hey."


    Duoduo said happily. Recently, her strength has improved. It can be said that she has left her elder sister Shangguan Feiyan behind. She is close to the level of the mid-term sainthood. She has really become the small sea god needle of the family.


    In the past, the family''s Dinghai Shenzhen needle was shangguanye, the second uncle of shangguanye, and a master of semi sage cultivation. Now, since the death taking doctor came, many flowers continue to grow. He is really "off the job" and concentrate on his "underground work".


    "Master Chen, tell master yuan en of Shaolin, snow wolf and sun setting sun. Let''s start the training of disciples. Let''s get ready. I''ll let scientist Yu Hao and Master Kong Sheng go to the snow plain. Please organize them first. I''ll be there tomorrow..."


    When Luotian arrived in the capital, he took a taxi. On the way, he received a call from Chen Zhong of Tang clan asking about the training of elite disciples of the underground League. So Luo Tian simply told the story and was ready to start training elite disciples.


    Although heaven collected the imperial concubine and the jade Luo Sha, there were still black angels and beast kings. Besides, there were so many halls below, and the strength of each hall should not be underestimated. For the sake of safety, Luotian gave the general distribution of the twelve halls of heaven to the white tiger. Now he is back in China, and is ready to hand this thing to blue sky Xiang general Army, make the next action plan.


    That is to say, even if heaven doesn''t take the initiative, Luotian will be ready to fight. He must wipe out this huge organization. Before that, he must be well prepared, vigorously cultivate the elites of the underground alliance, temporarily sharpen the knife, and unite with many forces. He is ready to start the counterattack!


    "Big brother, you''re back. It''s great that people have been thinking about you."


    Luotian put down the phone, the car has arrived at the gate of Shangguan mansion. When Luotian got to the car, he saw the flowers like lilies, and ran over with a smile. He said hello to LANYA and nodded to Luotian with a smile. His eyes contained deep feelings.


    "Big brother also wants to be a girl like you." Luo Tian smiles and gives the driver 100 yuan to leave. Then he turns around and looks at the pure and beautiful goddess who makes any man''s heart move, but some dare not blaspheme. She rubs her hair and says softly with a smile.


    "Is it true? If people don''t believe it, you must be thinking about sister Lan Ya. " Each flower giggled, looked at a blue Ya mischievous said.


    Don''t talk nonsense Blue ya face a little red, some embarrassed, when the real face of Luotian, she can not let go, become a little stiff.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home." Luo Tian laughs at LANYA and says that this girl has made great contributions and helped a lot. Luotian is ready to have time to "thank" her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Without LANYA and shangguanye, Luotian could not induce Tianfei to translate the words in Haotian book volume, and he could not control the woman. Therefore, LANYA made great contribution this time, and she was also a woman who was "editing". So luotianxia was not prepared to be polite, so she wanted to "become a regular" again.


    "Little day is coming..."


    Su Ping knows that Luotian is back, but because of her identity, she doesn''t go out to meet her. At the moment, she sees Luotian accompany Duoduo and LANYA to come in, so she stands up on the high-grade sofa and looks at her husband with a smile.


    "Back, auntie. Where are the swallows?" Luo Tian politely greets him, glances around the living room, and then asks. After all, in the phone, Su Ping says something hesitant about Shangguan Feiyan, so Luotian is especially worried about her.


    "Big brother, my sister just practiced in the backyard, and then went into the room. I think it should be taking a bath, but I haven''t come out for a long time." There is no Su Ping to speak, one side of the flowers said.


    "Come on, sit down and have a rest. If you are thirsty, your aunt will pour you water." Suping greets Luotian and pours tea for him. She is not sure what happened to Shangguan Feiyan and is afraid of losing Luotian, a young man. So she wants him to sit down and have a good talk with her about Shangguan Feiyan.


    However, Luo Tian is more anxious than Su Ping. Instead of sitting down, Luo Tian goes upstairs directly, and many flowers are going to follow her. However, she is pulled by Suping and gives her a wink to stop her. Seeing this, LANYA hesitates for a moment and doesn''t follow her.


    "The elder sister should listen to the elder brother''s words. I think it''s better for the elder brother to persuade her to have a check." Flower wise said, Su Ping sighed, gently nodded, LANYA was silent, she did not know what happened to Shangguan Feiyan, so she was not good at talking.


    Luo Tian came to the door and was knocking at the door when he heard the roar of Shangguan Feiyan in his room: "get out of here, otherwise, you brute


    "Well? Is this cursing me? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but knocked on the door subconsciously. For his own people, especially his own women, Luo Tian didn''t have the habit of checking privacy, let alone the divine sense. He thought it was disrespectful to his own women, but Shangguan Feiyan''s voice was very loud, which could be heard at the door, and there was no need to use the divine sense to feel.


    "Mom, I have a headache. Don''t disturb me."


    When she heard the knock on the door, she heard the voice of Shangguan Feiyan. She was worried and impatient. She thought it was her mother, Suping, knocking on the door.


    The door was pushed open, and Luo Tian came in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was surprised. He saw that Shangguan Feiyan was kneeling there with a bath towel and holding his head in pain.


    "Out, who let you in?" When Shangguan Feiyan heard the news, she couldn''t help but look up and roar. It seemed that even her mother also yelled. She just saw Luo Tian coming in. She was stunned. She pushed Luotian away and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Swallow, what''s wrong with you? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shouting when he saw Shangguan Feiyan rushing in. Just a moment ago, Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes made him very strange. It was not her usual cold and gorgeous or gentle eyes. He had never seen that kind of vision. It was cold, dark, like a ghost from hell. It was light yellow and had a subtle green light.


    "You go out, leave me alone, get out." Shangguan Feiyan yelled in the room. The dead line was against the door, and Luo Tian didn''t want to use Qiang. He didn''t know what happened to Shangguan Feiyan. Her eyes were so strange just now, and she seemed to be struggling in pain.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong with you? This is Luotian''s elder brother. Come out quickly. Don''t scare us..."


    Hearing the noise from the upstairs, Duoduo still ran up and clapped at the door anxiously, then followed by the worried Suping and LANYA. When the voice of Duoduo rang, the voice of Shangguan Feiyan stopped in the bathroom, and everything was restored to calm. Luotian, Suping and LANYA looked at each other, and didn''t know whether they should rush in. Luotian secretly used God I checked it and found that the breath of Shangguan Feiyan was smooth and normal.


    Just in doubt, at this time the bathroom door opened, Shangguan flying swallow wrapped in a pajamas came out, looking at Luo Tian, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes, "are you back?"


    "Well, swallow, what happened just now, why do you..." Luo Tian said casually, and then grabbed Shangguan Feiyan''s wrist and searched.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m fine!" The Shangguan Feiyan, who was originally back to normal, was touched by Luotian. Suddenly, he called out nervously. He shook off Luotian''s words and roared at the people: "what do you mean? I said I had nothing to do with it, I didn''t have a problem!"


    "But sister, you just..." Many flowers came up, concerned said, but saw Shangguan flying swallow''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, still did not say.


    Seeing the blossoms, Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes relaxed slightly, but there was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes. However, he quickly recovered his calm and said in a low voice: "Mom, Duoduo, Luotian, don''t worry. I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been in a coma for a long time. Some of them don''t adapt to it. Some of them are over excited. They will be fine in a few days."Luo Tian saw the deep changes in Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes, and he was more puzzled. Shangguan Feiyan, the beloved woman, suddenly became strange in his own heart, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Son, your mother and your sister are worried about you these days. Today''s little day is coming. If you have anything, you can tell him, don''t be alone..." Su Ping looks at her eldest daughter with worry. She says in a soft voice, but she is interrupted by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, mom, I understand my own physical condition. It''s going to be OK. Luotian, I just had a headache. I didn''t scare you." Shangguan Feiyan said and looked at Luo Tian, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well, look at the girl''s expression, her movements and her manner. She is the former Shangguan Feiyan, but just now..." Luo Tian at the moment is not good to investigate, it is obvious that Shangguan Feiyan does not want to talk about his physical condition.


    So Luo Tian smile: "you this All right, it''s OK. " Luo Tian originally wanted to say big beautiful girl, but in front of Su Ping''s face, temporarily swallowed back.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luotian angrily and looked at LANYA: "agent LAN, we are not outsiders. My business, I hope you don''t speak out casually, OK? After all, the Shangguan family is a big family in the capital city. It became a vegetable last time, but now it is said that there are nervous problems, which will affect the reputation of the family. "


    LANYA nodded gently: "swallow, we are good sisters, and we are all members of the dragon spirit. Luo Tian is our boss. He has almost no problems that he can not solve. I feel that Well, I see. " LANYA also wants to persuade Shangguan Feiyan, but seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes getting colder, she has to change her meaning.


    "Swallow, Xiao Tian has just come back. Talk to me. I''ll call your father and your second uncle to let them come back early. We''ll get together in the evening." Seeing Shangguan Feiyan return to normal again, Su Ping sighs in her heart, and then smiles.


    "Good mother." Shangguan Feiyan nodded, and then she took a look at the flowers, and LANYA turned her head first.


    "Duoduo, agent LAN, you can stay here and talk together." Shangguan Feiyan did not let Duoduo and LANYA leave, but pulled them to sit on the bed, while Luotian was sitting on the chair alone, a bit messy.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? It seems that they are trying to avoid themselves. If it is expected that they will not be together with themselves in the evening... " Luo Tian thought wildly in his mind.


    "How about it? Did you go out well this time? What kind of surprise did you bring us? I heard agent LAN say that what stone tablet did you let uncle two make, bury it in the valley, and engrave the font of the black book last time? What''s the matter? "


    Shangguan Feiyan is sitting on the bed, the left and right sides are Duoduo and LANYA respectively. At the moment, the girl asks casually.


    "Yes, big brother, the second uncle heard LANYA say that he was helping you. Don''t mention how happy he was. He entrusted someone to get a big stone which was said to have been dug out from the ground and asked someone to engrave characters all night long." The flowers were busy answering.


    Lan Ya knows one or two about this reason, but she doesn''t know about Tianfei. Seeing the curious appearance of the three girls, Luo Tian smiles: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. He''s just fooling an expert in heaven. He''s interested in Chinese classical cultural relics, so I did this play and cleaned him up."


    I don''t know what the reason is. Luo Tian didn''t tell Shangguan Feiyan three women the truth. Haotian''s book is too mysterious and his most powerful card. He doesn''t want to reveal it for the time being.


    "So it is..."


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly realized, and then said: "you have been away these days, that Xing Wenhui has come several times. Please call her for dinner in the evening. As for the dragon spirit, there are too many people there. You can go and greet them by yourself."


    Luo Tian nodded and took a deep look at Shangguan Feiyan: "OK, I''ll call her later."


    "Well, boss, I remember that my grandfather asked me to accompany him to dinner with him in the evening, so I''d better go back first." at this moment, LANYA was slightly embarrassed and said that it was not his woman. LANYA felt that she couldn''t enter Luotian''s life and always felt like an outsider.


    "Hello, agent blue, what are you talking about? You''ve been here for two days, isn''t that just waiting for this guy? Why is he here and you''re leaving again? Do you really want to leave? "


    "Dead swallow, what are you talking about? I didn''t wait for him. Am I not making that stone tablet with my second uncle?" When Luo Tian''s face is exposed by Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA''s face is red, and she pleads unconvinced.


    "Well, the relationship between men and women! Stain, talk to me. I''m out. " Duoduo stood up, shook his head, said the old-fashioned horizontal gas, and then went out.


    Luo Tian three people look at each other and smile, Luo Tian is to Lan Ya said: "blue agent, you are the meritorious Minister of this time, how can you go, grandfather hungry him, let him find his own food to eat, later I will see him."


    "Fuck you, what''s the food? It''s terrible." LANYA couldn''t help but white a look at Luo Tian, but she didn''t move her nest. Of course, she didn''t want to go.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    When Luo Tian calls Xing Wenhui, the woman who is thin but regards herself as her sister doesn''t answer. Instead, Jin Linglong answers.


    "You son of a bitch, whenever your own woman is important, you call them first. How are things going?" On the phone, Jin Linglong scolded Luo Tian.


    "Well, Linglong, if you''re my woman, I''ll call you first, hey, and I''ll say again, Wen Hui is not my woman, she''s my friend." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Go away."


    Jin Linglong takes an unnatural look at Ximen lie standing beside him and shouts coldly. Ximen lie is looking at Jin Linglong and giggling. After these days of pursuit, Jin Linglong finally officially accepts him, which makes him excited. He runs more frequently to the dragon soul, and he almost takes this place as home.


    "By the way, Xing Wenhui doesn''t accept calls now. She''s shutting down and putting her mobile phone here. She said that if you call, let me tell you." Jin Linglong then said, no matter what, Luo Tian is his "comrade in arms" who has helped him a lot. Although he scolded him, he is still very close to this man in his heart. At least they are friends.


    "Shut up?" Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. He knew that Xing Wenhui, like himself, was a person from another world. His incredible ability to control germs was terrifying. Now that he is closed, he should have realized something, so he does not intend to disturb her.


    "Linglong, who''s calling?" After jinlinglong put down the phone, Ximen lie came over and asked carefully. Jinlinglong looked at Ximen lie and said, "Luotian, this guy is back from the outside."


    "Yes? Great. It must be in the Shangguan family. It''s getting late now. Shall we go and have a look? By the way Simon Lieh said with a smile.


    "You haven''t had a meal. Why? Don''t forget that we are all his leaders. If he doesn''t come to see us, should we go to see him? It''s beautiful. " Jin Linglong took a look at Ximen Lieh and said, this girl has some self-sustaining meaning.


    Ximen lie grinned: "yes, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget about it. We are still his leader. When the boy comes back, he doesn''t report his work to my leader. It''s too much to ask him to come to us."


    As for Jin Linglong, Ximen lie is very accommodating. What she says is what she says. The chief director of the Security Bureau, in front of Jin Linglong, doesn''t have any airs. According to the level, the guard is actually half a space higher than the dragon soul. Otherwise, the old director Yue Feng would not fight with blue sky Xiang.


    "However, Luo Tian''s going out this time should also be for the sake of heaven. Many things still need to be inquired about. It''s impossible to have a try in the past."


    Jin Linglong took a look at Ximen lie, and then went back again, leaving Ximen lie stunned. She said with a random smile, "it makes sense that we are all young people and friends, and we don''t care what level or grade we don''t care. Let''s go over there?"


    To say that Ximen lie is also a quick witted guy. In order to please Jin Linglong, you can say it on both sides. In any case, Jin Linglong is reasonable.


    "Well, I''ll change, and I''ll come along later." Jin Linglong took a look at the tight camouflage on her body and thought for a while and said.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Ximen lie grinned and said in a hurry. Jin Linglong nodded slightly and then walked towards his residence. The Ximen lie behind looked at the background of Jin Linglong, smashed his mouth, and restored his cold appearance like Ximen blowing snow. Then he went to his car. He would drive by himself, and at the same time, he was ready to wipe the seat of the car The goddess sat comfortably.


    Let''s talk about Shangguan mansion.


    Luotian is driven out of the room by Shangguan Feiyan, leaving only LANYA.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that even the boss can''t listen to it?" There are only LANYA and Shangguan Feiyan in the room. LANYA then asks, but she is a little nervous. I don''t know why. She has a kind of inexplicable awe or fear to Shangguan Feiyan. She doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    "Hum, of course, you can''t tell him about this, agent LAN. I know you like Luotian. We also know that there are many women in this bastard. You can''t miss one of them anyway. If you really like him, that night..." Shangguan Feiyan gives Lan Ya a face-to-face interview.


    After a talk, Lan Ya''s face was red, nervous, sweet and shy.


    "Well, swallow, don''t talk nonsense. I Not ready yet! " Blue Ya embarrassed said, a pair of charming eyes full of shame, she did not expect Shangguan Feiyan so generous, even take the initiative to ask himself to accompany Luotian.


    "Not ready? Who was ready for the first time, like me Well, if you don''t want to, that''s fine, or I''ll call Xiaohan, and then... " Shangguan Feiyan looks at blue Ya and says with a smile.


    "Dead swallow, Xiaohan is in Dongchang. Do you want her to come all the way?" Blue Ya angry said, obviously do not want to let Shangguan Feiyan do so.


    "So you agreed?" Shangguan Feiyan comes to LANYA and looks at her eyes and asks."I..."


    LANYA stares at Shangguan Feiyan and snorts. She doesn''t say anything, but she is obviously willing. What she doesn''t understand is that Shangguan Feiyan is jealous. Now she suddenly becomes so generous that she doesn''t adapt to it. Even LANYA thinks that Shangguan Feiyan is deliberately trying to test herself. Now it seems that it is not the case at all It''s true.


    In Suping''s room, Luo Tian sits opposite Su Ping with a dignified face. Just now, Suping told her about Shangguan Feiyan in detail. Shangguan Feiyan usually works normally, but sometimes it looks like a different person, and becomes very strange. Like the situation just now, there are three times in total.


    "Xiao Tian, you must help the swallow. As soon as she mentions to have her check, she gets angry. There must be something wrong. Now my aunt doesn''t know how to do it. She''s right. Shangguan family is a big family, and it''s really not good to have some things spread out and influence..." Su Ping''s tone is a little sad and helpless, holding Luo Tian''s big hand for help.


    "Well, auntie, I know. I''ll try my best." Luo Tian gently patted Pai Suping''s jade hand, pondered for a while and said: "swallow''s physical condition is all normal, just now I have secretly explored, her physiological function is very exuberant, the breath is calm, and there is no abnormality. Now what is the specific reason, I still don''t know, auntie, don''t worry, swallow is my woman, I will cure her."


    "Well, that''s good, son. You are a young man favored by my aunt. You have helped the family too much. In my aunt''s eyes, there is no difference between you and your aunt''s son. Auntie, please, no matter what kind of swallow you become, don''t give up on her, OK?"


    "Auntie, you think too much, I Luotian is not that kind of person, swallow is my woman one day, she will always be my woman, never give up, Shangguan uncle, you and Duoduo are all my relatives, never say such kind of words in the future." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Good, good boy, my aunt didn''t miss you." Su Ping is moved to hold Luo Tian''s head and tears.


    "Well, auntie, tell me what happened to the swallows the last two times. Did anything unusual happen at home?" Luo Tian is held by Su Ping, which is unnatural. Although this woman is much older than herself and is her mother-in-law, she looks too young and beautiful after all. The mature atmosphere makes him quite embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, boy. My aunt just lost her temper." Seeing Luo Tian earn from her arms, Su Ping turned red, and soon returned to normal. She thought for a moment and said, "the first two times happened at night, this time during the day. In addition, there is no abnormality in the family. Since the last animal tide, the family is still the same as before. If we have to say that there is something abnormal, do you know whether the relationship between the flowers is counted? "


    "Blossoms?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, he did not expect to be involved in the flowers.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it really matters. You know Duoduo likes small animals. She likes the big black cat at home best. But since last time, the big black cat has disappeared. Duoduo often talks about it when eating, but every time the swallow is angry with each flower, saying it''s just a cat. What does she do? What''s more, the swallows have been in bloom for the three times. As long as the flowers are present, the disease seems to be getting better and faster... "


    Su Ping is the mother of a large family. Her mind is not simple. From what happened these days, she just thought of some abnormal connections.


    "Big black cat..."


    Luo Tian speaks to himself with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Luotian knows that Duoduo has the ability to control animals. Luo Tian has seen the big black cat. It is very fat and strong. It seems that he ran in from the outside.


    Looking back on the situation just now, it seems that it is exactly the same as what Su Ping said. Shangguan Feiyan locked herself in the bathroom. When the sound of blossoming sounds, it calmed down and Shangguan Feiyan recovered as before.


    "Is the swallow''s disease related to the black cat? There is another life in her body? " Luo Tian was shocked by this bold idea. He felt that it was too unthinkable. But did he encounter less incredible things from his debut to now?


    Luo Tian suddenly felt that this matter was difficult. If he was a strong opponent, even the protector of heaven, he had the strength to fight, but for this strange phenomenon, he was unable to start.


    For a long time, he felt that Shangguan Feiyan, a vegetable, woke up too quickly, which was a bit strange. However, Shangguan Feiyan behaved normally, so Luo Tian didn''t think much about it. After all, there are many examples of vegetable people suddenly waking up, which can''t be explained for any reason. Now it seems that things are not simple. As expected, Shangguan Feiyan can wake up so quickly with her The disease should be related.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    In the room, Luo Tian and Su Ping are talking about Shangguan Feiyan. At this time, mother Zhang, the servant, came to report in a hurry. The body of a black cat was found at the bottom of a vat in the back kitchen. It seems to be similar to the one raised by the second miss a while ago. So she came to report and see how to deal with it.


    "The body of the black cat!"


    Su Ping and Luo Tian are both in a daze. Su Ping looks at the servant Zhang Ma and says, "Mama Zhang, take me to have a look. Don''t tell the second lady about this matter, do you know?"


    "Yes, mistress. The second miss just went to school and hasn''t come back yet." The servant looked at Su Ping with a respectful smile. She nodded and then looked at Luotian: "children, let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Tian nodded. He thought it was the black cat that ran into Shangguan Feiyan''s body. Now it seems that it is not the same thing. So he is very confused. So Luotian and Suping follow Zhang Ma to the back kitchen.


    "Lao Chen, the mistress is here. Tell me the situation quickly."


    After the kitchen is very busy, a few of the staff in white coats and sanitary hats are busy, some cutting, some washing, some washing, some frying, disorderly and orderly.


    A big family is a big family. It''s no worse than the back chef of a high-grade hotel, or even worse than it is. You should know that these people are not only the most trusted people in the Shangguan family, but also the senior chefs and pastry makers. They are all excellent cooks invited by the Shangguan family.


    As soon as Suping came over, all the people stopped and said hello to her. After all, Suping has a high prestige in the family, and she has no airs. She is very nice to the servants. Seeing her mother come to the kitchen, they are flattered. However, Zhang Ma is smiling and says to a middle-aged man with a high head.


    The man nodded, put down the spoon, and walked quickly to the vegetarian mother.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Chen? What about the body of the black hat? " Looking at the chef, she asked lightly without waiting for him to speak.


    "Well, the housewife is like this. Today I checked the staple food storehouse and saw that the lid of a rice jar was opened. So I came to check it. But I didn''t expect that it was the black cat owned by the second miss. It was just It''s dead. "


    After all, the kitchen hygiene is very important. He found a dead cat, which the second Miss always liked. This made him feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether he would be punished by his mistress.


    "And the cat?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "This..."


    This chef doesn''t know Luo Tian very well. He has been in the back kitchen all the time. He seldom walks out and doesn''t know the relationship between him and Suping. When he sees Luotian asking directly, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Answer him." Su Ping said that she is not only beautiful, beautiful and gentle to people, but also has no lack of means. She is also a vigorous and vigorous woman. You can see the fierce temperament of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Yes, mistress. The body of the black cat is still in the back. We didn''t move." The chef quickly nodded and took a look at Luo Tian.


    "Show us." Su Ping is no nonsense. She is very curious about why the black cat died in the rice VAT.


    This cook is busy saying yes, so she leads the way in front of her. Su Ping nods to Luotian, and then they follow the cook to the staple food storehouse, which is very large, with rice, flour, oil, and other high-grade ingredients. In a corner, in a very humble rice VAT, there is a big black cat. Her body is stiff and her hair is not bright, Long dead.


    "Well, you go to busy, Lao Chen, kitchen hygiene, in the future should pay more attention to ah, tell everyone, this matter, don''t tell anyone, just do your own thing." Su Ping looked at the cook and said softly.


    "Yes, mistress. It''s my dereliction of duty. I will improve it and promise not to tell anyone." Said the chef in a hurry, and then turned away from the main food store.


    "What do you think, little day?" After the chef, known as Lao Chen, left, Su Ping saw Luo Tian looking at the black cat''s body with dignity, then brought it out and asked in a low voice.


    After a look at Su Ping, Luo Tian said to the truth: "this is indeed the cat that Duoduo raised, and it has been dead for a long time, without any breath, but why it died here? It''s hard to understand why it died here. Is it artificially hidden here?"


    "You mean there''s something wrong with that old Chen? Lao Chen has been cooking in his family for nearly 20 years, and he has never had any problems. Moreover, every servant here is... " Su Ping explains, but is interrupted by Luo Tian.


    "Auntie, I don''t mean that. I believe I''m just curious about this cat. Don''t let Duoduo know about it. Otherwise, she should be hurt. As for the cat body, I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, that''s fine." Su Ping nods and sees Luo Tian make a woven bag and put the body of the black cat in. Then they go out of the kitchen. Suping goes back to her room directly. Luo Tian goes to the backyard in the name of burying the cat''s body.


    When he came to the backyard, Luotian used his real strength to look inside the Dantian. He saw that the two women, who were almost bare buttocks, were practicing cross legged exercises. So he moved his mind and immediately separated them."Luotian, I know it''s you who do it. What do you want to do?" As for the sudden disappearance of yuluosha, Tianfei didn''t panic. She opened her eyes and asked indifferently. The owner of Haotian scroll has absolute control over this space. She knew the mystery of this spiritual treasure in the Golden Moon land.


    "How about Tianfei? Is it cold in it? You''re really sexy without clothes. I can''t help it. By the way, are you hungry? Do I have food here? Do you want to eat it? "


    Haotian book space, quickly thought of Luotian''s mind, tone with a joke.


    "Shameless man, the body is just a skin bag. Do you think I really care? You''d better let me out, or I''ll tear you to pieces one day Tianfei''s calm mood was disturbed and her tone was full of fierce color.


    "Yes? You really don''t care? Well, I''ll take off your last clothes. Hey Luo Tian laughs. Suddenly, a big hand appears in the space and grabs Tianfei.


    "Dare you..."


    The imperial concubine was angry, and her body was shaking like a white exercise. She avoided Luotian''s big hand. Here, Luotian was the sky. She couldn''t resist, but she was not willing to be humiliated. What kind of body is just a skin bag is just an excuse. She was bullied by Luotian, and her face was completely destroyed.


    "You can''t take it off. Look at this thing and tell me what''s going on." Of course, Luotian would not really take off the woman''s clothes. After all, he was an expert. He saved her face and took back his big hand. Then, with a puff, there was a dead black cat in front of Tianfei.


    "This is..." Tianfei was stunned and looked at the black cat.


    "This cat died strangely. Tianfei, you are from the Golden Moon land. You are well-informed. I want you to have a look at what is going on?" Said Luo Tian.


    "Are you begging me?" Tianfei''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. Luotian separated her from yuluosha. She knew that this guy wanted to ask about her world, but she didn''t expect Luotian to give her a dead cat to study.


    "You woman, don''t stink. Now you are my prisoner and my slave. If you don''t want to be humiliated, you must listen to me. If you don''t want to be humiliated, I will find you a dress to wear." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Are you serious?" Hearing that she was looking for clothes for herself, Tianfei was moved. After all, this is not the way. Although there is no one else in the space, Luo Tian must have seen her appearance clearly. It is a shame for her to expose her body in the eyes that she looks like a mole ant.


    "Don''t be wordy. Look, my time is limited." Said Luo Tian.


    The imperial concubine snorted coldly and came to the black cat. She stretched out her jade hand and explored it. Her face changed and she lost her voice and said, "God knows how to warm the corpse?"


    "What is the corpse of divine consciousness?" Luo Tian asked in a hurry. The imperial concubine was really well-informed. She even said the origin of the story, which made Luo Tian''s heart have the bottom.


    Tianfei stood up and looked at Luotian: "this cat has been dead for more than 100 years."


    In a word, Luo Tianmu was stunned. Not long ago, at most a month ago, the black cat was still following the blossoms. How could it have been dead for more than 100 years? But when I think of the immortal Wen corpse mentioned by the imperial concubine just now, what seems to come to mind.


    "Do you mean that this dead cat has been under the control of divine consciousness all the time?" Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Yes, in other words, someone is using this cat carcass to warm up their consciousness." Tianfei said faintly.


    "Can God''s consciousness be warmed up?" Luo Tian asked.


    Tianfei looked at Luotian with disdain, "of course, there are sun, moon and stars in the sky, water, fire and wind on the ground, and people have essence and spirit. Divine consciousness is very important to human beings and is the foundation of survival. For martial arts masters, it is divine consciousness. When they practice to a great extent, they can form their own system and even live without their bodies. That is to say, even if the body is destroyed, only divine consciousness can be reborn as long as it is found and reposed. The corpse of this black cat has been preserved for a hundred years. In the end, the divine sense was hurt many times at the beginning... "


    Tianfei has a dignified face. There is a sect called tianmozong in Jinyue mainland. She is good at snatching and rebirth. She can''t imagine that in this world, there are still corpses abandoned by shenzhiwenyang.


    "Are they from the demon sect? How many people came to this world in the catastrophe


    "Take the house? Rebirth? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. The words of Tianfei made him very dignified. He didn''t expect that the martial arts could reach a certain level and have such incredible ability.


    "Yes, take the house and be reborn! Since you show this black cat to me, I think your relatives should be in trouble, right? " The imperial concubine looked at the dark sky with a smile. She seemed to see Luo Tian, with a kind of disaster and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Hum, Tianfei, if I''m in trouble and I''m not happy, I''ll take you to vent my unhappiness. You don''t have to make fun of yourself. Only by cooperating with me well, can you live a good life yourself, understand?"


    Seeing Tianfei''s sneering expression, Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort. He now concluded that Shangguan Feiyan had been invaded by human divine sense. The reason why Shangguan Feiyan was so angry and uneasy was that in his mind, there should be a fight between the two kinds of divine senses.


    According to the current situation, Shangguan Feiyan occupies the dominant position of the body. Once it is really taken away by the inexplicable divine consciousness, the consequences will be unimaginable. Shangguan Feiyan will not be Shangguan Feiyan. Only the body is the original, but consciousness and divine consciousness will no longer be her.


    "Luotian, the more you are like this, the more you show that your friend is very important to you. I tell you that my understanding of this aspect is not what you imagined. Only I can save her. You''d better treat me better, otherwise you will regret it." The imperial concubine snorted coldly and was not afraid of Luotian''s threat.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the proud and sexy woman, and changed her tone: "Tianfei, no matter what, you are in my Haotian book. You can''t come out in a short time, and I don''t want to kill you. So I hope you can help me. Maybe I''ll release you when I''m in a good mood. At least you can live a better life with clothes and things If you eat in the west, you will be prepared to suffer the most humiliating torture in the world. Although I am a gentleman, you should not force me. "


    "Are you a gentleman?"


    The imperial concubine''s mouth corner a draw, cold hum a: "you seem to and this word don''t touch, forget, no matter how, you didn''t kill me, give me the last trace of dignity, I promise you, have any question, you ask, know all tell you."


    Although Tianfei disdains Luotian''s behavior, she is also telling the truth. She is afraid to really annoy Luotian. She can do anything. She doesn''t want to be humiliated by more people.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you first. Who do you think the divine sense in this black cat belongs to, or what kind of thing is it? How strong is his own strength? How did he take it away and how to get rid of it?" Luo Tian asked several of the most important questions.


    "Clothes!"


    Tianfei simply said two words.


    "Clothes, you call this man clothes? What a strange name. " Luo Tian was stunned and said to himself.


    Tianfei was angry: "you put Don''t talk nonsense. Get me clothes. Let me put them on first. There are also my disciple yuluosha''s


    Rao Youtian imperial concubine is very well cultivated and almost scolds.


    "Well, well, it''s a fine tradition of China to give preferential treatment to prisoners of all ages. Just satisfy you." Luo Tian said solemnly. Then he took back his divine consciousness and returned to reality. He went directly from the backyard to the front yard.


    In the living room of the front yard, Duoduo has come back. The girl had something to do with her school just now. Now she is sitting on the sofa chatting with her good friend ChuChu, while Su Ping is accompanying them. When she sees Luotian coming back, she nods to Luotian and winks at him, which means don''t tell Duoduo about the big black cat.


    "Big brother, you''re back." Seeing Luotian, many flowers stood up and said hello, and that ChuChu, like a weak Liu Fufeng, was so pitiful that I could see him. Seeing Luotian at the moment, he also stood up and said hello to Luotian shyly.


    Luotian greets the two girls with a smile, and then asks Duoduo, whether swallow and LANYA are still on it. Duoduo answers yes, so Luotian nods and goes upstairs.


    Luo Tian just went upstairs and saw LANYA come out of Shangguan Feiyan''s room. Seeing Luotian, she seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly turned red and her heart was like a deer.


    "What''s the matter? Agent blue, his face is so red. What good is he thinking? " Lotian smiles.


    "Cut, who is red, you think good things, swallow is in it, you go in." LANYA looks at Luotian with a coquettish look, and then turns down the stairs, quickly and blossoms, ChuChu, they get together, and laugh again and again.


    In addition, after Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA left, her look became serious and dignified, even full of anger. She communicated the latent existence with divine consciousness.


    "I don''t care what you are, it''s better to come out of my mind, otherwise we will die together. You want to occupy my body, there is no door!" Shangguan Feiyan roared. She only felt that she had two selves in her head.


    Two people fight for their own body, although the other side does not seem strong, but they do not have a way to take it, while they do not pay attention, will occupy their own body, let her extreme pain.


    "Hum, you woman, I can''t believe that your willpower is so tenacious. It''s your honor for me to occupy your body like a mole ant. If it''s not for the fact that Ben Sheng''s divine sense is hurt too much, I can destroy your little world with one slap. Otherwise, I will destroy your Divine sense sooner or later You will really disappear in this world. As long as you take good care of me, when Ben Sheng is strong, you will be free from your body


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s mind, a voice was measured in a negative way. The voice was extremely sharp, illusory and extremely hard to hear. It was like a needle that pricked Shangguan Feiyan''s divine sense and made her miserable."I don''t care what you are. Get out of my body. Do you think I''ll believe you? Even with you, I will still end up like the black cat Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    "This is not true. The black cat was originally a dying cat. My incomplete mind invasion ability was so poor that it could not invade human beings. I could only rely on it temporarily. If you were not dizzy, I could not succeed. In the final analysis, it was I who saved you. Without me, you would not wake up and you would not see your beloved man You are so strong, is not relying on your beloved man? To tell you the truth, if Ben was in full bloom, one finger could kill a large part of him. In my eyes, you people are not as good as ants. Even he, in my eyes, is only a powerful ant at most! "


    Shangguan flying swallow in the mind of this God devil son of the incomplete God consciousness rampant said.


    "Son of a bitch, I''d rather not wake up than let you occupy my body. You want to use my body to warm your mind. It''s just a dream. I even know that my body is not suitable for you. You still want you to sleep with a man. You take the opportunity to get a better body, don''t you?" Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    "Yes, you are right. You are right. Your body is full of Yin Qi. This son did not adapt to it. There was no way at that time. The mission of the black cat had been completed. If I did not find the host, my divine sense would weaken and dissipate, so I found you. However, your beloved man''s body is good. As long as you promise me to be happy with your beloved man, and I will pass on your happy method to let him get rid of Yang and be weak, I will take the opportunity to enter his body. In that case, you will be safe. I tell you, all men in the world are merciless and ungrateful, and you don''t need to... "


    "Shut up, I won''t promise you. If I close my seven orifices and six senses, you will never get out." Shangguan Feiyan said coldly.


    "Hey, even if you close the seven orifices and six senses, you can''t trap me. A little person who didn''t even arrive at the early stage of becoming a saint is not as good as a slave in my tianmozong. I think highly of you so much when I talk to you. If you don''t promise me, I will make you regret it."


    The voice in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind suddenly disappeared and seemed to be silent.


    "Asshole!" Shangguan Feiyan angrily scolds, but she has nothing to do. She can''t imagine that when she wakes up, she will encounter this terrible situation, just like a nightmare.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s all about the communication between Shangguan Feiyan and the immortal son in his mind. The time is short. Now Luotian has come to Shangguan Feiyan''s door and knocks on the door.


    The door opened and Luotian appeared in front of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Lotian." Shangguan Feiyan''s voice became soft and gently rubbed his forehead.


    "Swallow, are you all right? You don''t look very well." Luo Tian asked with concern.


    Since Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want to tell himself now, Luotian doesn''t intend to break through the divine consciousness that can invade his mind. Luo Tian has not met him yet. So he must pretend to be as if nothing happened, so as not to arouse the vigilance of that thing in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind.


    "No, it''s OK. I just had a fight with agent LAN, and I''m tired. By the way, Dad, Uncle Chen and Uncle Chen are coming back. You can''t come back. Let''s get together. In addition, I told LANYA just now that you should know her mind. She is not small. If you really like her, then Take her. " Shangguan Feiyan said frankly.


    Luo Tian gently hugged Shangguan Feiyan in his arms. Looking at the short hair, she was resolute, cool and full, and nodded: "I know, I will give her an explanation. Swallow, you are my woman, I will always accompany you. No matter what you become in the future, it is my woman. For you, I can give up this life, if there is any difficulty Do tell me, you know? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was so sour that she almost burst into tears. She really wanted to tell this man the whole story. However, she still held back, looked at Luotian, gave him a kiss, and said with a strong smile: "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry, something will tell you. It''s right for a man to hold up a sky for his female. Don''t want me to thank you much, understand?"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. It seems that she still doesn''t want to tell herself. She sighs. Thinking that Tianfei is still waiting for her clothes to wear, she asks, "swallow, is there anything else that used to wear small pajamas? The smaller, the sexier, the better. "


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Feiyan can not help but a burst of shame and anger, it seems to think of what in the eyes of the dark flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    After hearing about her sexy pajamas, Shangguan Feiyan thought that Luotian wanted to be with her at night She couldn''t help but look gloomy. Now she couldn''t accompany Luotian and didn''t dare to let Luotian take risks. After all, the divine sense of the son of the devil was in her mind. She couldn''t guarantee that when she was lost and excited, she didn''t know what Luotian wanted.


    "Well, it''s OK. If not, I''ll buy two for me," Luo Tian touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "OK, I don''t want it. You can give it to elder sister Rong. LANYA is still below. I''m going to accompany them. If you want to have dinner in the evening, you should take a bath and change your clothes." Shangguan Feiyan gave Luotian a coquettish look, and she was sweet and gloomy, so she went downstairs directly.


    Seeing the heat in Luotian''s eyes, Shangguan Feiyan has a kind of impulse that can''t help it. However, she is afraid that the devil and the son of heaven will do something to harm Luotian, so she dare not express it.


    After Shangguan Feiyan went out, Luotian opened the cupboard and saw quite a few pajamas. Although Shangguan Feiyan didn''t like to dress up at ordinary times, she had a lot of treasured clothes. Some of them were very sexy and didn''t wear much. Many of them were bought after knowing Luotian.


    Luo Tian picked out two small and big sexy pajamas from the inside and held them in his hand. They were thin, soft, silky, light as nothing. He used real force secretly. In an instant, he received these two clothes in the book of Dantian Hao.


    "This..."


    At the moment, the imperial concubine is practicing cross legged training in the Haotian book. She looks happy when she sees the clothes floating from the sky. She reaches out and grabs them in her hand. Her face is a little ugly. After all, this dress is too sexy, so she saves material.


    "Beast!"


    The imperial concubine scolded lightly in her heart. It was better to have something than nothing, so she had to wear it on her body. It was better than just wearing underwear.


    "Tianfei, what do you mean? I''ve got clothes for you, but I don''t know your size. You can make do with it. In addition, yuluosha also has it. How about you, master and apprentice? Answer my question


    Looking at the space, Tianfei quickly put on her clothes. The low collar showed her chest, and it was also a little small and tight. The thin cloth, as thin as gauze, outlined her figure to make people spurt blood. But the face of Tianfei was shy and angry. Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning and saying.


    "What''s the problem?" Tianfei snorted coldly.


    "Well, you woman won''t forget so soon, can you believe it? I''ll take your clothes off again?" Luo tianhei''s face hummed. At the same time, he took off his clothes and showed his strong body. He wanted to take a bath.


    "Let me see," the princess stretched out her thin sleeping dress, which could only cover her vital part. Then she sat down, dignified and cold, full of temptation, but her face was serious, her eyes were rolling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Tianfei, I tell you, you''d better tell me what you know. Once something goes wrong, I don''t mind killing you. Don''t take yourself too seriously. No matter how beautiful you are in that world, you come here and fall into my hands. I hope you understand the current situation."


    Luo Tian took off his clothes at the moment, came to the bathroom, opened the water tap, while washing, and said to the Tianfei in the space with divine consciousness.


    "You don''t have to remind me, I understand."


    Luo Tian snorted and then said, "in the Golden Moon land, there are many things about seizing people''s bodies by using divine sense. However, the ability of divine consciousness without body to invade is very weak. If it is not for people who are dying of life or dizzy, it is very difficult to capture the body. Of course, this is the injured divine consciousness. If you are a super master, the divine sense is intact, even if it is not It''s easy to capture a low-level ant like body, but these people have a very high vision, and the general body can''t see it, unless there is no way to do so. "


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. It seems that Shangguan Feiyan was a vegetable at the beginning, without any resistance, and would easily be invaded by the inexplicable divine consciousness.


    "What''s more, usurpation is usually done by evil people, or evil sects. Decent people generally disdain to do so. Who are you? It seems that you care a lot, "the princess sneered.


    "She''s called Shangguan Feiyan. She''s my woman!" Luo Tian said directly.


    "Shangguan Feiyan? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that there is such a Shangguan family in the capital of China. Is she your woman? I can''t believe that you shameless apprentice still has a woman! It''s a trick While answering questions, Tianfei did not forget to attack Luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, who is this? How can we come to the earth, how can we kill them? "Luo Tian asked impatiently.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t met your woman. I don''t know the specific situation. There are many evil sects in the Golden Moon land. Once their lives are in danger, they will choose to take them away. The biggest evil sect is the tianmenzong, which is the largest evil sect in Jinyue land. Of course, it does not exclude other evil sects. In that world, Jinyue land is only one of them. There are other continents, but they are too vast. Some people can''t find the end of their lives. "


    Speaking of this, the imperial concubine took a breath and then said: "as for how to come, I don''t know. In those years, there was a catastrophe in the Golden Moon land, which had a great impact, affected a lot of people, killed and injured countless, many masters died and disappeared, huge energy pierced the plane, it is estimated that many people were distributed to other worlds, star regions, and of course, more died. You should know that even a master of the psychic realm does not dare to cross the astral realm without authorization, such as stars, monsters, storms, and whirlpools of time and space. It''s a terrible existence. It''s a great fortune to be able to survive here. "Tianfei''s eyes are a little confused and gloomy. It seems that she is remembering. She is a person who has experienced the catastrophe personally. She is also a very lucky person who has not died, has a memory and is well preserved. Therefore, she has been eager to go back and see the energy light from the moon god box in the world. She even wants to follow her back.


    "I don''t care what robbery you have there and what happened. These are so far away from me that I just want to ask, how can I save my woman?"


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, Luo Tian thinks to himself and Xing Wenhui are from that world. Are they also related to the catastrophe? However, now Luotian is too lazy to ask these questions. Although he is a person of that world, he has no feelings for that world, and is totally ignorant. Therefore, Luotian does not admit that he is a person of that world, and has no idea of "returning to the roots after falling leaves".


    "This It''s hard to say, it depends on who the other party is, what means to take the house, and also depends on the physical condition of the person who has been taken away. Otherwise, it will harm your woman. Let me out, and I will help her to treat it, "the imperial concubine thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "Let you out?"


    Luo Tian sneered, "Tianfei, you don''t want to make any ghost ideas. It''s impossible to let you out, unless my strength is higher than you, or you are really my person. Otherwise, I won''t make trouble for myself."


    Luo Tian of course won''t be cheated by this woman. It''s estimated that the first thing the woman wants to kill is herself.


    "Then there is no way," Tianfei said helplessly, but she did not say the most important thing as a bargaining weight with Luotian.


    "Hum, Tianfei, don''t be ungrateful. Tell me what to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind to you," Luo Tian threatened. Although she learned a lot from her mouth, she didn''t solve the substantive problems. She was also in a hurry.


    "Luotian, don''t force me. If I don''t want to cooperate with you, I won''t tell you so much. Different circumstances of taking away the house will lead to different methods. I haven''t seen the person who has been robbed, and I don''t know who took it. How can I instruct you to cure it. However, the people of the demon sect are very evil. They usually don''t take the women''s bodies. The demons live under the earth, belonging to Yin and Yin, which is unfavorable to them. Therefore, they usually take men''s bodies and slowly warm them up. You are a good master and a man in this world. If you want to capture them, you should take yours, but it''s your women I don''t understand. "


    The imperial concubine pondered, looked at the dark space, shook her head, closed her eyes, did not want to speak again.


    "This woman There must be some things that I didn''t tell myself, "seeing the imperial concubine like this, Luo Tian has no way. If this woman doesn''t let her out, she won''t help herself sincerely. This is her card.


    "It''s better to understand the situation of swallows first..."


    Finally, Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, put the imperial concubine aside for a moment, and then took a look at the yuluosha in the other place. The cruel woman looked up and down, looking up and down, looking satisfied. So Luo Tian withdrew his consciousness. At the moment, he had already washed his bath, left the bathroom, changed his clothes, and then went out.


    At the moment, shangguanhong, shangguanye and the lethal doctor have come back. They are talking in the living room. Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, LANYA, and Duoduo are also there. In addition, there is a Taoist nun, who was the former master of Shangguan Feiyan. Now Shangguan Feiyan is talking in a soft voice.


    "Master, you haven''t come to see the swallow for a long time. It''s hard to come here today. You must have dinner before you leave." Shangguan Feiyan is very kind to this master and is very close to him.


    "Ha ha, swallow, your strength is much better than being a teacher now. If you mention master, I''ll be a little embarrassed," said nun Jingkong with a smile.


    "Master, don''t say that. Without the foundation you have laid for me before, I would not have achieved what I have achieved now." Shangguan Feiyan can also speak. She did not ignore master and respect teachers because she is strong now. She still knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Xiaotian, come back, come back good, come back good, ha ha," saw Luo Tian come down from the upstairs, shangguanhong, shangguanye and the life-threatening scholar Qi Qi looked over and said hello with a smile, and Shangguan Hong was even more proud of his son-in-law.


    "Back, Shangguan uncle, the chamber of commerce is very busy recently," said Luo Tian with a faint smile and Shangguan Hong.


    "Well, it''s good to be busy. Now it supports the family business and attaches great importance to everyone. All aspects are better than before," said shangguanhong. It can be said that now shangguanhong has a very high status in the capital. He was originally the owner of the largest family in the capital, and now he is the chairman of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    "That''s good," said Luo Tian with a smile, and then looked at shangguanye. "Second uncle, I''ve troubled you about the last time and helped me a lot."


    "Ha ha, boy, that''s good. I''m afraid you''re not satisfied. Of course, I''m not alone in this matter. Elder brother Chen and the girl Xiaoya all contributed," shangguanye is a bold and unconstrained person. At the moment, he laughs. Luo Tian nods with a smile and nods to the life-threatening medical student to express his gratitude.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian has such a strong card now. He has mastered Haotian''s book. If he hadn''t dug up the book from the underground and handed it to him, he would not have had such an adventure. Who would have thought that in one tomb, there are treasures from another world.


    "When you have time, ask the second uncle where Haotian''s book came from. Then check it to see if you can find other valuable clues. Of course, what treasures are better..." Luo Tian is a little discontented, but there is no time at present.


    At this time, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie come together, like a couple of couples, the man is natural and elegant, and the woman is cold and elegant.


    "It turned out to be instructor Linglong and director Ximen. Come on, please, sit down," said shangguanhong, who represented two powerful departments of the country. They came to Shangguan''s family at the same time. Although it was not the first time they came, shangguanhong was still flattered and excited.


    "The Lord of Shangguan''s house, please forgive me for coming here," said Jin Linglong politely to Shangguan Hong, even though she was smiling.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. You can come and make the family shine. You''re very important guests. You can''t come if you want to," said Shangguan Hong in a hurry.


    We should know that although they were the largest family in the past, the Dragon Spirit and the guard were also very secretive and unattainable to them. Otherwise, shangguanhong would not worry about whether Shangguan Feiyan could enter the dragon soul. At that time, it would be good to be in the first special forces brigade. It was also the relationship between Tuo and the leader of the two departments. Now, the leaders of the two departments have become their officials No wonder Shangguan Hong will be happy.


    "Ha ha, Shangguan''s master, we''re here to visit you. In addition, we know that brother Luo is back, so we''ll meet and ask for a few drinks later," Ximen lie saw Luo Tian, nodded his head and said politely to Shangguan Hong.


    "It''s too strange. We''ll be drunk later," Shangguan Hong laughed.


    "How are you two here? It''s very well-informed," Luo Tian came over and looked at Jin Linglong and Ximen lie with a smile.


    "Why, I am the leader, come to see you, you are not willing to?" Jin Linglong has a white eye and Luo Tian hums.


    "Ha ha, it''s all brothers. What kind of leaders don''t lead? How''s brother Luo recently..." Ximen lie holds Luotian passionately. He doesn''t have the leadership airs. Of course, he knows that if he puts on the leadership airs, Luotian will not eat his way.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ve just come back, and I haven''t had time to see you. Don''t mind. Please come here." knowing that Ximen lie was polite, Luo Tian said seriously. Anyway, Ximen lie is the director of the security, and his superiors are brothers. There is no need to step on others'' heads. So he invited Ximen lie and Jin Linglong to another corner of the hall Three people sat down.


    "I heard about the underground League training, and dragon soul will also participate in it," Jin Linglong said in a low voice as soon as she sat down. This is the purpose of this woman to visit Luotian.


    "What are you doing? Longhun is a member of the national staff. This training is very important, and the dragon soul can''t participate in it, "said Luo Tian with a white eye. Luo Tian doesn''t want to mix the underground alliance with the people of the state, and the situation will be more complicated.


    , "Lo Tian, I warn you, I has the final say, and I have reported to the higher authorities that training is a casualty. The underground alliance is powerful. After that, the underground alliance is out of order. The strength of the dragon soul is not improved. Can the country manage it?" Jin Linglong Zheng Zheng has words to say.


    "You..." Luo Tian was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, brother Luo, Linglong also means to try to do more. It''s not easy to have this chance, so Please understand her mood. In addition, the guards are actually Also want to participate, "Simon Lieh said with a smile and a little embarrassed.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He looked at Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. He seemed to understand something. He nodded with a wry smile: "since the leader has an arrangement, I will not refuse. My purpose is to strengthen my strength and fight with heaven. After the collapse of heaven, I will dissolve the underground Alliance and open a hotel to live a free life."Jin Linglong and Ximen lie looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. Luo Tian guessed that the decision was made by the superior leaders. As for the purpose, they could also guess one or two. The big trees attract the wind. Maybe that''s the truth.


    "Well, brother Luo, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you really That''s enough, "Ximen lie knew Luo Tian, and said embarrassed at the moment. Luo Tian waved his hand:" it doesn''t matter. I also hope that the development of dragon spirit and defense will be better and better. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximen lie nodded, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan and LANYA two beauties came over, one cold and the other charming. Both of them were members of the Dragon Spirit office, and Jin Linglong was their superior. She always came to talk. This was etiquette.


    It''s evening before you know it. Shangguanhong, shangguanye, Suping and Luotian are all together. The huge dining table is full of people, drinking and drinking. But everyone has their own thoughts. So Ping and Luotian don''t have to worry about Shangguan flying swallow, but LANYA''s heart is pounding. She knows that something may happen after dinner Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are thinking about training.


    "The problem of swallows must be solved as soon as possible..." Seeing Shangguan Feiyan sitting next to him, he frowned from time to time, and Luo Tian thought to himself.


    Towards the end of dinner, Luo Tian received a call from blue sky.


    "Boy, have you finished drinking? Come to Laozi after drinking, I have something to say," said blue sky Xiang in the phone.


    "Well, OK, I''ll be there in a minute," Luo Tian said with a wry smile in his heart, and then hung up.


    "Something happened?" Nearby Shangguan Feiyan asked softly. At the same time, her eyes inadvertently looked at LANYA. LANYA felt flustered. She lowered her head, drank tea, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Blue old general let me go over, said something to discuss," Luo Tian did not hide from Shangguan Feiyan, said directly.


    "In this case, child, you go first. Business matters," said Su Ping, who is on the other side, concerned at the moment.


    "It''s almost the same, Shangguan. Thank you for your hospitality. We should go on, all of you." Ximen lie and Jin Linglong looked at each other, and Ximen lie said with a smile.


    That is to say, as soon as Luo Tian left, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong left again, Shangguan Hong was not interested, so the family dinner was over.


    "I''ll give you the specific quota. Then you can take them with you. It''s late. Don''t disturb your business. Go back first," Jin Linglong glanced at Luotian at the gate of Shangguan''s family, dropped a word in a low voice, and then drove away from here.


    "Let agent blue accompany you. She hasn''t seen grandfather for a long time."


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyan suggested softly that LANYA was a little pinched and took a look at Shangguan Feiyan: "I can go at any time. It doesn''t matter."


    "Let''s go together," Luo Tian looked at LANYA and said softly.


    At the moment, the car has been parked outside. Shangguan family has no shortage of luxury cars. There is a Maybach parked there. Luo Tian greets Shangguan Hong, Suping and lethal doctor for a moment, and then gets on the car with LANYA.


    "Agent blue, how restless you look? You''re not afraid to see your grandfather."


    On the way, the night in the capital is very beautiful. Through the bustling streets, Luotian sees LANYA''s head lowered, picking clothes, not talking, but joking.


    "Who said it was my grandfather. What am I afraid of him for?" LANYA looked up at her boss and snorted.


    "Yes, by the way, what did the swallow say to you in the room just now," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "She Why should I tell you, this is the secret between our girls. "LANYA''s face was even more red after drinking a little wine. How can she say such a thing.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t expose her. The car bends into the lane directly, which is also the courtyard where blue sky lives.


    "You''re here at last."


    Luotian and LANYA enter the courtyard. Blue sky Xiang stands under the tree and suddenly opens his mouth. LANYA is scared.


    "Grandfather, why are you standing here, and you don''t turn on the lights? It''s frightening to death," Lan Ya patted her chest and said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "It''s a big surprise. You used to be an agent. What are you afraid of? Can''t grandfather watch the sky at night? " The tall blue sky looked at his granddaughter and hummed softly.


    "Well, old general, don''t look. There will be rain tomorrow..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Stinky boy, do you think I''m looking at the weather forecast? I''m looking at the fate of the country! " Blue sky wants to stare at Luo Tian and hum.


    Luo Tian''s mouth gently draw, dare to feel this old general or a metaphysician, how did not know before?


    "Xiaoya, my grandfather has something to say to him. Go back to your room and have a rest first..." Blue sky Xiang looked at his granddaughter and said.


    "Oh..." Blue Ya light oh, looked at Luo Tian, and then turned back to his room.


    Under the beckoning of blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian sat down and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. The courtyard was dark. However, with his eyesight, he could clearly see the solemn face of blue sky.


    After looking at each other for two seconds, blue sky Xiang said, "boy, Linglong and Ximen have just gone. Did they talk to you?"


    Luo Tian solemnly nodded: "said, I have no opinion, old general, if not to deal with heaven, I..." Luo Tian wanted to explain something, but he was stopped by blue sky Xiang and took a look at Luotian: "boy, do you know? The old man beat the table for the first time since he became a general. Do you know that


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned: "is there such a thing? Why? "


    "You''re a smart guy, you should know why? Some things can only be understood but can''t be explained. I also promise to deal with this matter tactfully. I believe that Jin Linglong and Ximen lie mentioned to you that these two departments are going to participate in underground League training. You should have thought of some things... " Blue sky Xiang lightly sighed for a while, complexion dignified said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "old general, for my sake, you are worried. I believe you also know the character of Luotian. Please tell me not to worry. I have my own sense of propriety. After the destruction of heaven, the underground alliance will be dissolved. Moreover, if these people violate the national laws and regulations, I will deal with them. Moreover, some rules formulated by the underground alliance are also in the In this framework, there is no exception. In addition, I want to leave the underground League training to Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. What do you think? "


    Luo Tian finished, lit a cigarette, light smoke, red fire, reflecting his expressionless face, do not know what he was thinking.


    "Child, of course I believe in your character. I don''t know how many soldiers the old man has taken in his life. You are the most outstanding one. You are excellent in all aspects. Of course, except for some careless things, I will continue to negotiate with you. You can see the people''s heart as long as you know the horse power from afar. As long as you have no regrets, you don''t have to worry about anything. As for Jin Linglong and Ximen lie, they are responsible for the underground League training. After all, they recognize you, but they don''t recognize them... " Blue sky Xiang general tone heartfelt said.


    "In that case, I will trouble the old general. I know how to do it!" Luo Tian light said, inexplicably some lost in the heart.


    "Son, the old man knows that some wrongs have been done to you, but you have to understand it. They are also afraid of..." Blue sky Xiang some want to say, some words can not be said clearly, but Luo Tian nodded: "I understand that I am a Chinese soldier, since the moment I joined the military camp, the oath declared under the national flag and military flag will always be valid!"


    "Alas..."


    Blue sky Xiang deeply sighed.


    "By the way, old general, this is the information about heaven that I got from my trip this time. The last animal wave disaster was just the beginning, not the end. The strength of heaven is too great to imagine. If it is allowed to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable. In addition, when the beast tide failed last time, they were ready to start to show their chariots and horses to attack China openly, so the time is a little tight. During this period of time, I have to raise our strength and no longer be able to defend. We should take the initiative to attack and eliminate them one by one. Of course, there are many elites in Tiantang. We still have some deficiencies in the elite strength of China. I will try to find another way Contact the local government, Myanmar, Thailand and even the island countries to deal with it together. After all, this is a major event related to the world! "


    Luo Tian said, taking out the general distribution map of the twelve halls of heaven from the temple of heaven from his pocket, and solemnly handed it to Lantian Xiang. Then he said, "specific combat plans, when the strength of the underground alliance becomes stronger, we will formulate specific operational plans, and strive to eliminate them at the least cost..."


    Blue sky Xiang took over the information from Luotian and didn''t read it immediately. He just heard something from Luotian''s meaning.


    How can he let Myanmar, Thailand, Difu and the island help him? The result is obvious. On the one hand, it shows that Luo Tian''s ability is irreplaceable. On the other hand, this young man has mastered too much strength, and it is reasonable that he should have scruples about it. If something unpleasant happens, his strength will make Huaxia headache.


    "Boy, I have nothing to say about your determination and confidence. As for Myanmar, Thailand, Difu, and island countries, your words will stop here. When you really want to fight against heaven, you''d better start with international interests and publicize this matter in the name of the country and never in your own name. Do you understand?"This, blue sky Xiang said very seriously.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know LAN Tianxiang''s meaning, mainly to protect him and take care of him. What he said just now is to convey a certain message to LAN Tianxiang, but it can''t be identified. He believes that Lantian Xiang knows how to express it to him.


    "Old general, I understand. It''s still that sentence. For the sake of China, I''d like to fight for the last drop of blood..." Finally Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Blue sky Xiang nodded, and then took a look at Lan Ya''s room: "that''s good. I hope you don''t let us down. OK, I remember that there are still some problems in the unit. You can borrow your car for me. Don''t you have such a good car yet..."


    "Well, of course, no problem. It''s not mine anyway." Luo Tian said with a grin that the old fox drove his car out in the middle of the night and left himself here. Is it not obvious that there are lice on the bald head?


    "You are generous. If you want to be a favor, you don''t have to pay for it. Well, it''s late. Don''t give it away. I''m sorry for Xiaoya. I picked your skin..." Blue sky Xiang glared at Luo Tian, took the car key, went out of the yard, opened the door, the car slowly drove out of the courtyard lane.


    "Don''t peel my skin. Let me peel your granddaughter''s skin..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart, then closed the gate and went to the room where LANYA was. Of course, Luotian knew that the old fox had deliberately left time for himself and LANYA. Last time he broke their good deeds, this time it was compensation.


    "What are you doing? How about the little film? "


    The door of LANYA''s room is open and unlocked. Luotian pushes the door in and sees that LANYA seems to have just taken a bath, wearing a purple flower pajamas, half lying on the bed, playing with the computer, so he jokingly said.


    "Damn you. Why did you come in? Where''s grandfather


    LANYA''s face turned red, and her heart was like a deer bump. This guy came in so boldly, which showed that her grandfather had left. In fact, she had no mind to play with the computer. Her ears had been supporting her to listen to the movement outside. When she heard that her grandfather was going to drive Luotian''s car, she knew what was going on. She was ashamed and uneasy. She didn''t know what to do, Luotian As soon as she came in, she said that she was watching a small film, which made her annoyed.


    "Hey, your grandfather is so busy at home that he drives out for a ride in my car..." Luo Tian talks nonsense.


    "Disgusting!" LANYA lightly pooped Luo Tian, subconsciously adjusted some lower pajamas collar, some uneasy looked at Luo Tian, found that Luo Tian was looking at himself with fiery eyes, so he quickly lowered his head.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at LANYA''s appearance, Luotian went over and sat beside LANYA''s bed. Then he helped her close the notebook, put it on the table, and grasped her hand: "LANYA, it''s not early, we Let''s start... "


    "Ah?"


    LANYA was grabbed by Luotian''s big hand, and her body was like an electric shock. However, she was annoyed by Luotian''s words, "what does it mean to start? It''s so direct. I hate to die. How can I talk with myself? Let''s have a warm front song, and then..."


    "Boss, you..."


    LANYA watched Luo Tian take off her clothes in front of her. She took off her clothes very fast. She soon became a primitive man. Her strong body, that LANYA only felt that she was suffocating.


    "Now we don''t talk about business, we only talk about Fengyue, so you don''t have to call boss. Besides, we just took a bath..." Luo Tian is not out of sight, since the ripe, jump to bed, holding LANYA in his arms to gnaw, while gnawing said.


    Lan Ya''s heart beat faster and faster, she writhes uneasily, her body gets hotter and hotter, and finally her whole body is melted


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the room through the curtain, LANYA finally woke up. The thin silk was slipped under her shoulder, revealing half of her snow-white skin, and her chestnut hair was a little messy.


    "Are you awake?"


    Entering the eye, it is Luotian that pair of bright smiling eyes, is staring at himself.


    "Well..."


    LANYA''s face was red and her voice was like a mosquito. She hid in Luotian''s arms and did not dare to look up at him. She was like a kitten. Looking back on everything last night, she seemed to be dreaming. She lost two points of the purity of a girl and more than three points of her maturity as a woman.


    "Boss, why are your patterns missing?" LANYA is a little curious. In fact, another reason why she has been nervous last night is that when she saw Luotian''s tattoo last time, she didn''t expect to take off her clothes, which made her feel confused.


    "Well, since promotion, it''s gone. In addition, LANYA, don''t call me boss anymore. After all, you''re the same as swallows and swallows. Just call me my name. It''s impossible to call my husband..." Luo Tian gently rubbed the woman''s hair in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t want to be called boss. Why do I have to be the same as they call..." LANYA began to act coquettish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Dragon soul, training ground, autumn wind bleak, battle field, autumn call.


    Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui, murongbei and other elite disciples were standing there, with a calm breath and a serious look, and a strong sense of war and excitement flashed in his eyes, because they were going to be taken to Beiyuan by the boss for a special training. It is said that they can improve their strength, but of course suffering is inevitable.


    Some of the soldiers standing in front of Jinlong are heavily armed.


    Jin Linglong didn''t know the above meaning at first, but political commissar Guo Shaofeng was a veteran. When he heard Jin Linglong say that he wanted to send some elite disciples to join the underground alliance training, he knew that there were some problems. After Jin Linglong came back from Shangguan family last night, Guo Shaofeng talked to her deeply, which made Jin Linglong realize. She just can''t stand Luo Tian''s style, No I know this person''s strength and character.


    "He was so strong last night, could he have thought of it..."


    Jin Linglong didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning behind it. Looking at Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and more than a dozen of them, they pondered for a while, and then coldly said, "everyone, you are the elite of my dragon soul elite. Every one of them is the treasure of dragon soul. Besides excellent kung fu, we need all kinds of combat skills. This is the strength root of some places We have our advantages. To tell you the truth, death and injury are inevitable, so You can reconsider. If you don''t go, I won''t be forced to


    Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng, Si Tianrui and others, could not help but look at each other. "The king said yesterday, but it is not the same as today. Yesterday, he encouraged and urged everyone. Why does it seem that the tone of mouth has changed?"


    "Brother Jin, since our brother has decided, we won''t quit. Only when the strength of dragon spirit becomes stronger can we do more things. We are willing to train with Xiaoyao king." Nangong was thinking about it for a while and replied in a loud voice.


    "Hum, Nangong Zheng, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Training is one aspect. In addition, you want to follow Luo Tian''s son of a bitch." Jin Linglong glared at the south palace is not from the cold hum way.


    "Well, brother Jin, in fact, they don''t mean that. In fact, you have already entered their hearts. You and the king of carefree are equally important to us, and..." Mo Shaofeng opened his mouth and twisted the tiger''s body in the team. His voice was sweet and sweet, which made people only get goose bumps.


    "All right, stop talking."


    When Jin Linglong listened to Mo Shaofeng''s words, she felt chilly and glared at him. Then she said, "everyone, I understand what you think. I''m not a stingy person. Xiaoyao has his advantages. Moreover, your brother has been together for a long time. This is an opportunity to follow him together. I''m happy and understandable. However, I would like to tell you that since we have trained in the past, we should train well. In addition, we should absolutely obey the arrangement of the king of Xiaoyao. We should not easily make conflicts with those people in the underground alliance. Our two sides have different force fields, and then it will be very difficult for Xiaoyao king to do it, understand? "


    "This jinlinglong has really grown up. Except for sometimes not looking too deep, other things are not said..." Guo secfeng, a political commissar on one side, nodded in secret.


    "Yes, Mr. king, we will finish the task and come back victoriously. In addition, we will miss you." Si Tianrui grinned.


    "Well, it''s better not to let director Ximen hear this, otherwise Hey. " Nangong is happy.


    Jin Linglong looks cold, and kicks to Nangong Zheng, and Nangong is running away in a hurry and laughing: "you bastard, don''t talk nonsense there, don''t get beaten and itchy, right? OK, let''s get ready. A moment later, the king of carefree will come and go with you."


    "Yes." All agreed, and their voices were loud and deep.


    "All right? It''s basically what you mean. " After the team members dispersed, Jin Linglong came to Guo Shaofeng and asked casually.


    "Well, Linglong, I have to say, you are so mature that you have completely walked into the hearts of these animals. When you first came, you broke my legs. Ah, think about that time..." Guo Shaofeng was filled with emotion.


    Jin Linglong''s face was embarrassed: "Lao Guo, don''t say it. I was not good before. I was very angry."


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to see you become like this. To be honest, I didn''t expect that. Well, don''t tell me. I''ll estimate that general LAN and Luo Tian will come. Let''s prepare for it." Guo Shaofeng magnanimously waved his hand, and jinlinglong nodded.


    The Shangguan family, Luotian and LANYA, have already arrived. LAN yachu is a woman. She means to marry a chicken and a dog with a dog. She is a step closer to Luotian. Now she is chatting with Suping downstairs, while upstairs, Luotian is accompanying Shangguan Feiyan.


    "It was done last night?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and asks with a smile.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Last night, I talked with the old general all night and came here in the morning Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "You can do it, and cheat me?" Shangguan Feiyan gave Luo Tian a white look. "I''m from the past. I can see the change of LANYA. If you said last night She won''t be like that. " Shangguan Feiyan disdains to hum a way, in the heart still some sour feeling."What?" Luo Tian didn''t understand.


    "What do you say? There is a difference between a girl and a woman. It can be seen at a glance. " Shangguan Feiyan quite understand said.


    "Oh." Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had heard Xuanwu talk nonsense before and said that it could be seen from the walking posture of women. It seems that there is a certain truth.


    "Swallow, I''m going to Beiyuan to organize the underground League Elite Training. You and I will go together. Although you are a girl, you are going on a tough road. Proper training will be good for you." Luo Tian changed the topic and proposed to let Shangguan Feiyan go with him to Beiyuan.


    Training is on the one hand, on the other hand, Luo Tian is very worried about Shangguan Feiyan''s own problems. He wants to find time to have a good talk with her and try to cure her "illness".


    Luo naively fears that one day, Shangguan Feiyan will no longer be Shangguan Feiyan, but will become another person, who will be robbed of divine consciousness and control of the body. At that time, he will be very embarrassed. Listen to Tianfei''s words seriously. It is really the person of the world''s demon sect. It is not easy to do. If he wants to kill, he will take Shangguan Feiyan together Kill it. Luotian can''t do it.


    "Go with him, woman, this is your chance. If you want to be free, let the devil son of heaven possess his body, Jie Jie..." In Shangguan Feiyan''s mind, the voice of the devil and the son sounded.


    "Shut up." Shangguan Feiyan''s different shrieks were originally transmitted by divine sense, but now Shangguan Feiyan can''t help drinking.


    "Swallow, you What''s the matter? " Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s performance, Luotian is more convinced that the divine consciousness that invades her mind can really hear what she said.


    "Oh, Luotian, I''m not talking about you. You know, since I woke up last time, I''m a little weak and occasionally neurotic. You don''t mind. I want to recover slowly. When I''m better, can I go back?"


    Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want to harm Luotian. The divine sense of the demon son is getting stronger and stronger in her mind. She can''t suppress it. Once she is under the control of her body, she doesn''t know what will happen. Although she hasn''t seen this person, it is extremely evil to listen to the voice. In case it does something extraordinary with her body, then Shangguan Feiyan dare not think about going down.


    "Woman, you don''t want to toast, eat or drink, if you don''t help me find the right body, I will stay in your mind for a lifetime, life is better than death!" Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s rejection of Luotian again, the demon Saint son who invades the divine sense can''t help but threaten the way.


    "The devil and the son can harm anyone, but he can''t. You can''t die." This time, Shangguan Feiyan did not have impulse, but used divine sense to preach.


    "Swallow, go ahead. There are two masters of the medicine king, Tongfei and Tongyan. They have excellent medical skills, and your body is weak. Those evolutionary fluids can also make you strong and healthy..."


    Luo Tian holds Shangguan Feiyan in his arms and gently persuades him. However, his fingers are moving gently in the palm of Shangguan Feiyan''s hand, which makes Shangguan Feiyan''s face change. Luotian''s stroke is not flirting, but writing.


    "I will help you clear away the divine consciousness that invades your brain."


    This is the message Luo Tian conveyed to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you." Finally, Shangguan Feiyan nodded solemnly, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Jie Jie, do you understand? Great, I will pass you a set of Yang sucking method. When he is very weak, I will leave your body, this person''s body Hey. " When hearing the promise of Shangguan Feiyan, Tianmo Shengzi laughs strangely.


    As soon as Luotian appeared, he took a fancy to Luotian''s body. What''s more, he could see that Luotian''s origin was actually from the same world as him. This was of great benefit for taking away the house and improving the level of promotion in the future, so he was determined to capture Luotian''s body.


    "Besides, I''d like to take Duoduo with me." Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan was grateful in the eyes, there is a trace of shame and anger, "Duoduo also have classes, she is not necessary."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the blossoms are big and she has her own choice. Now this girl is inclined to practice martial arts. She just likes to have classes. She doesn''t need this girl to earn money. She''d better listen to her choice." Luo Tian "enlightened" Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Luotian, I warn you, you can''t have the idea of blossoming." Shangguan Feiyan says coldly that she can''t accept the fact that her sisters serve a man together. Although her words were provoked last time, when she saw the arrival of Luotian, the excited little appearance of each flower still made Shangguan Feiyan uncomfortable. Now she has to take her sister in the past. Shangguan Feiyan''s suspicious character is strange again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Luotian said that she would take Duoduo to train together, which made her very unhappy. Although many things have been said, the girl only worshipped and attached to Luotian, and they had nothing to do with them. However, every time she saw Luotian, the girl''s excited appearance made Shangguan Feiyan feel uncomfortable. After all, Duoduo is not a child anymore. She is more beautiful than herself, and is known in the Conservatory of music As a goddess, any man will be moved to see the existence of goddess, not to mention the "immoral" Luotian?


    "Jie Jie, it seems that the man you love is also interested in your sister. Zhanzhai, the sister serves the husband together. In fact, this kind of man is not necessary. In our golden moon land..."


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s mind, the son of the demon Saint made a mistake again. Jie Jie''s strange smile made him worried. He didn''t understand why the girl named Duoduo had a kind of potential danger to herself and the feeling of submission. This feeling was unprecedented before. So every time the flower was present, he didn''t dare to make trouble easily. Now he heard Luo The day wants to take many flowers to go together, this lets him feel improper, then uses the speech to enrage Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Shut up." Shangguan Feiyan denounces the son of the heavenly devil with divine sense, and then looks at Luotian.


    "Luotian, I can go to training, Duoduo can''t, she has her own things to do." Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Swallow, listen to me. Duoduo has to go. Now her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s time to break in. Besides, you are sisters and you can be partners." Luo Tian rushes to the officer, and the swallow winks.


    "So..." After receiving Luotian''s eyes, Shangguan Feiyan is stunned. To tell the truth, Duoduo has many opportunities to get along with her man, but she has been safe and sound. She doesn''t believe in Luotian, but is a little jealous. Luo Tian''s insistence should have his reason.


    "Well, I''ll tell Duoduo that if she wants to go, let her go." Shangguan Feiyan finally said.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to dragon soul later, and your sisters will prepare for it." Luo Tian once again hugged Shangguan Feiyan, and then quickly wrote a few words in her palm.


    "Well, I understand." Shangguan Feiyan nods.


    "Hello, Shangguan Feiyan, you really want your sister to give it to him for nothing. Here you are, this is a big taboo. You should think clearly..." The son of heaven devil roared in the head of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "I will. You don''t care." Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly, thought for a moment and asked, "the devil son, tell me why it''s called Tianmo Shengzi. Are you a human or a ghost? You shout in my mind all day long. I don''t think you have any skills. Otherwise, how could you even lose your body and hide in the cat for so many years?"


    "Well, what do you know?"


    Being despised by Shangguan Feiyan, Tianmo Shengzi seems to be very angry, "this son of Tianmo was in the Golden Moon land at that time. Under one person, above ten thousand people, the whole Tianmo sect had to listen to my orders. My skills, you can''t imagine, your world is just like ants. Your strength is not as good as slaves in our Tianmo sect. If not It was the time when I met with a catastrophe. I am still in the Tianmo sect, and the scenery is infinite. Hum, as for hiding in a cat, I can''t help it. My divine sense was damaged too much in those years... "


    At the end of the day, the son of the devil had no confidence in himself. He was afraid of the calamity of that year. It was quite good to be able to preserve a little divinity.


    "Hum, you boasted so much that you didn''t only have divine sense. What was your state then? Are you human or not? What is the devil? " Shangguan Feiyan Zun, inspired by Luotian, wants to know as much as possible about the situation of this demon son, so as to find a way to deal with him.


    "What do you know? How terrible the catastrophe was then? How can you imagine that the realm of the son of God scared you to death. Have you heard of the first level of psychic realm?" The devil son snorted scornfully, and then went on to say: "as for whether it is human, it is not. There are dragon clan, heaven demon clan, human demon clan, mechanical clan and so on in Jinyue land. Human beings are just a kind, and low-level human families like you are just the food of our demons."


    The son of the devil said haughtily.


    "All things are born and conquered by each other. I don''t believe it. If you heaven demons cover the sky with one hand, do you have no natural enemies?" Shangguan Feiyan coldly hummed, while communicating with the divine sense, he walked downstairs, and the blossoming downstairs and LANYA were chatting.


    "You''re talking about the food chain. Who are we afraid of? However, there are also some powerful opponents, that is, the demon hunters. Those people are born with the ability to restrain our demons. Every year, we have lost a lot of demons. However, we also kill many demon hunters, peel off their skin as a carpet, and feed the young demons with their bones and flesh, so as to enhance their resistance to the demon hunters. Their heads are also sacrificed for training It''s placed in the temple of the heavenly devil to offer sacrifices to the dead demons. Hey, now it''s estimated that the heads of those demon hunters have piled up like mountains. " Jie Jie, the devil''s son, said with a strange smile.


    "Well, there should be more dead and wounded people in your demons. It''s enough to reclaim the sea." Shangguan Feiyan attacks the devil and the son of heaven.


    "Presumptuous, you smelly woman, dare to slander my demon like this?" The devil son can''t help roaring, but quickly dormant up, because at the moment Shangguan Feiyan has gone downstairs, blossoming downstairs.When he saw the flowers, he was very worried. If it was his heyday, he didn''t put the flowers in his heart. But now he has only a wisp of divine consciousness, and he doesn''t even have his real body. His strength is less than one hundred thousand of that year, and he dare not expose it easily.


    "Swallow, the eldest brother has gone to the dragon soul. Did you not follow?" LANYA saw Shangguan Feiyan come down, so she asked, about going to Beiyuan to train the elite of underground League. Luotian had told LANYA that LANYA did not intend to go there. Although she was not willing to go to Luotian, she also knew that Luotian was doing great things. If she was a woman, she should think about him.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later." Shangguan Feiyan whispered, and then looked at the flowers: "Duoduo, would you like to go to Beiyuan to train with my big brother?"


    "What? Let me go? " Duoduo that a pair of pure and beautiful eyes suddenly stare at the boss, some incredible looking at her sister asked.


    "Don''t be so surprised whether you want to or not." Shangguan Feiyan glanced at her sister and hummed.


    "Yes, of course. I''d love to. Cluck, sister, do you know? Just now, I talked to sister Lan Ya about Beiyuan. I''m afraid you don''t agree. " Duoduo said excitedly. Seeing the appearance of her sister, Shangguan Feiyan is speechless, and Luotian thinks well. The girl is not interested in teaching now, focusing on her Bayin drum. As soon as she is asked to go to Beiyuan, do you think she is happy?


    "Well, you can simply pack up and set off in a moment." Shangguan Feiyan whispered.


    "Dear sister, hey, sister, you are so kind." Each flower hugs her sister excitedly and kisses her. Suddenly, the devil son in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind is deeply dormant.


    "Agent blue, why don''t you go too? After all, you were just together..." Blossoming up the stairs to pack things, Shangguan Feiyan saw LANYA''s reluctant appearance, came forward to suggest that LANYA''s face was red, and shook his head: "I will not go, the boss has a boss''s career, we are his women, we share for him, not to add hemp and annoy him."


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded slightly, "since you chose to take this road, don''t regret it. Do you continue to stay in the capital, or go back to the office?"


    "I want to go back to the office. Xiaohan, Xiaoyun and Rongjie are all over there. I''ve reserved all the tickets. I''ll leave in the afternoon." LANYA smiles.


    "Well, we keep in touch." Shangguan Feiyan holds LANYA''s hand and whispers that Luotian has many women, and this LANYA is obviously in his "camp".


    "Well." LANYA nods and looks at Shangguan Feiyan. She thinks about what she wants to say, but she still doesn''t say it. Last night, after the war between Luotian and LANYA, she talked about Shangguan Feiyan during the "half-time" break. Luotian told her to leave it alone, and he would deal with it.


    "Swallow, are you and Duoduo going? There is still a class to be had. "


    Soon, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo simply cleaned up and said goodbye to her mother, Su Ping. Seeing this pair of beautiful daughters, they all want to leave, so she is extremely reluctant to give up.


    "Hey, mom, in fact, it didn''t take long. If I come back to teach a few more classes, if you don''t want to give up your daughter, you can go with us and let the elder brother train us together." Each flower cackled and said.


    "You girl, what are you talking about? What''s Mom going to do?" Su Ping couldn''t help but stare at the flowers. "OK, if you want to go, you can go. Although you''ve been gentle since childhood, it''s hard to change the decision. Just be careful. Listen to your big brother''s words, OK?" Su Ping arranged again.


    "I know, mom. I''ll be obedient." Sweet after another said.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan received a call from Luotian, and asked her to rush to the dragon soul, ready to start.


    "Mom, I''m going. Take care of yourself." Shangguan Feiyan said goodbye to his mother.


    "I''ll take you there." LANYA volunteered to say that she would like to see Luo Tian again.


    Dragon soul, at the moment, blue sky Xiang, Luo Tian, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are all here. Lantian Xiang is very dissatisfied with Luo Tian. Last night, he drove the car and didn''t go to the unit. Instead, he took a night''s wind. When he returned the car in the morning, they didn''t even get up. They were so angry that they couldn''t say. They left the car there and got on the bus from the staff of the unit I went to work without dinner.


    "Old leader, we are almost all here. What else do you have Instructions? " At the moment, Luo Tian looks at LAN Tianxiang, his expression is a little embarrassed, but he still insists on saying.


    "What''s all here? Isn''t the girl of Shangguan family not come yet?" Blue sky Xiang has no good breath hum way, some pun, Luo Tian has no language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Soon, LANYA drove to the dragon soul with the flying swallow and flowers.


    "This is the legendary dragon soul, stains, it seems not very good."


    The first time a flower came to dragon soul, I felt very curious, but I didn''t put it in my eyes. I came all the way, and the girl whispered in a whisper.


    Soon three people got off the car and greeted the public. Luo Tian, as the leader of this time, organized the team and reported to Lantian seriously. Please ask him to instruct.


    "You little girl will follow?" Blue sky Xiang put his hand, see a flower and sister on the official flying swallow stand together, can not help the doubt said.


    "Well, old leader, she is no weaker than any elite of dragon soul. I want to let her see it in the past," Luo Tian said carefully.


    "You have a heart," said the blue sky Xiang, staring at Luo Tiandao, while the golden exquisite on one side despised Luotian from his heart. Luo Tian only smiled bitterly in his heart. There was no way. The situation of the official flying swallow is not solved now. Only in the flower, maybe she can let the intruder in her mind fear some.


    Next, lantianxiang delivered a generous speech, which greatly encouraged the morale of the people. Of course, it is impossible to say about the hidden meaning above. It is only hoped that we will train well and make new achievements for the country and other encouraging words.


    "Lotian, Simon, Linglong, they are handed over to you three. They have completed the training well and prepared for the next step. I will respond to the situation now."


    Finally, the blue sky Xiang came to the three people in front of Luo Tian and said with a heart. The three nodded, "that old leader, we will go," Luo Tian said softly to the sky Xiang. He knew that it was difficult for him to do his own business, and it was really hard to hold it in the middle, which was really hard enough.


    "Go ahead, remember to report the situation in time, focusing on training, never save the outside," said lantianxiang seriously.


    "Yes," Luo Tian said carefully, then looked at ximanli and jinlinglong, and then nodded. Under the leadership of jinlinglong, they started to pedal fish. They would start from here to the airport, and then they had already packed a passenger plane from Beijing to Beiyuan.


    An hour later, from Beijing airport, a silver airliner rushed up the sky and went only north. No one knew who was carrying on the plane. These were the elite of the national elite, dragon soul, and nearly 20 elite selected by the security team. There were also two departments leaders, a former king of Xiaoyao, and a pair of sisters of the first family Flowers, can be extremely strong lineup.


    At this time, Beiyuan, the headquarters of snow wolf organization, has been changed to the headquarters of underground alliance. Snow wolf is added as the landlord here and one of the most important members of the underground alliance. In order to train elite disciples these days, it can be said that it took a lot of effort to rebuild two training venues according to the original arrangement of zhaoluo Tian, and various kinds of training sites were rebuilt The items have also been greatly improved, of course, of course, lotian paid a large part of the money, but did not use the state a cent.


    Around the snow wolf hall, there are many flags. This flag is the flag of the underground alliance. A giant dragon with teeth and claws, flies up and seems to rush into the sky. The flag is very powerful under the wind of autumn.


    In the snow wolf hall, many people have been sitting, all of them are the leaders of underground alliance, Chen Zhong of Tang clan, liumaiyang, master Yuanen of Shaolin, Wudang''s dust-free Taoist priest, snow wolf in Beiyuan, shadow organization of jade fox, two Dharma protection methods, Chen Zhong, sister of water month gate, thousand trees, and old man of Dongchang Blood Axe, lilianying, Fahai and Xuanwu, And other sects, family members, came.


    The Linghua man who "pursues" thousands of trees is also present. His eyes are sweeping around. It seems that he is looking for something "goal". He just sees the handsome little appearance of Huaqian tree, adds lips, but ignores the past. Because last Luotian told Linghua that the flower thousand trees are "sick", Linghua now looks far away from the flowers.


    Behind the main leaders of these sects, there are many elite disciples with steady breath. There are about ten people in each school. There are nearly 200 people in the hall. These people are the people who are preparing to participate in underground alliance training, even Liu maiyang, Wudang''s dust-free Taoist priest and snow wolf. They are eager to try this training.


    We should know that in order to prepare the training fluid, a lot of money has been invested. Only those drugs are of high price. As a special guest, human genetics scientist Yu Hao and Yao Wang Sheng''s flying child Yan brother and sister are here. The training solution is the responsibility of them.


    Kongsheng, the king of medicine, is not there. When Luo Tian starts from heiniglu, he called Kongsheng to help him treat the poison of white tiger and big fish. Therefore, Kongsheng temporarily returned to the valley of the drug king.


    "It''s almost time, I don''t know when Luo brothers will come," Chen Zhong, who sat at the top of the table, whispered.


    "Amitovo, waiting is also a kind of cultivation. You can''t worry about everything. Old Na believes Lord loth will appear when he should," said master Shaolin Yuanen, wearing a red cassock, reading Buddha''s name and whispering."This Shaolin old monk can cheat more than me."


    Sitting on the other side of Fahai, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, took a look at the Shaolin abbot and rolled his eyes.


    Fahai is the first time to participate in such a grand gathering of underground alliance, which really gives him a long insight. The underground alliance, all major sects and aristocratic families have a lot of good hands. Each of them is calm and restrained. There are too many people who are better than himself. At best, he is not at the peak of his early days of holiness. He thinks that he can block one side only when he comes here Know the strong, there is a strong hand.


    "Brother Cong, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you? Still single? "


    Although huaqianshu came along with Shuiyue gate, she got together with Xuanwu. She grinned and said, "these two guys are good at women''s Sutra. They have common language. Moreover, both of them have long hair. One is elegant like Yushu Linfeng, and the other is full of wild nature. How can you look like an old fool? If you compare the beauty, Xuanwu is inferior to huaqianshu, No If from the aspect of pretending to boast, Xuanwu is no worse than huaqianshu.


    "Well, brother Hua, how can I say this? I''m lonely and boring when I look at the glory of the world. When I''m living in the flowers, there are fewer leaves that don''t touch my body. So I reluctantly accept a woman''s pursuit recently, so let''s live together."


    Xuanwu shook his head and sighed. Fahai and Li Lianying on the other side couldn''t help but stare at the boy. In order to pursue Zhang Yanyu, it was a dogged fight, and finally got the beauty. The boy is still boasting here. If Zhang Yanyu knows what to think.


    "Yes, people don''t waste their youth. In this world, there are no men and no women in this world. If we don''t help them, who else can help them? When happiness comes, we must not refuse. It is harmful to others. When we find happiness, we must knock on the door. If happiness does not open, we will knock hard Fu can''t stand it. The door opens, and happiness comes. "


    Huaqianshu also shows no weakness. When she throws her elegant long hair, the jade trees are facing the wind, and the flowers look like flowers. If she doesn''t speak, she is really a beautiful man. As soon as the goods speak, the obscenity is revealed, and she can''t help but let the ice and fire smoke of shuiyuemen frown gently.


    We all know that Hua Qianshu came with them. Now the two men are talking about women''s Sutra with Xuanwu. Their voices are not small, which makes the heads of various sects hang on their faces and some elite disciples can''t help laughing. However, they all know that the relationship between these people and Luotian is not simple, so no one says anything.


    "You two bastards, keep your voice down. This is the meeting hall, not for you to talk about women here."


    Other sects are embarrassed to say that, but there is one person who does not care, that is, the jade faced fox in the shadow, the white haired girl with a big sword on her back. She hums coldly, and does not give huaqianshu or Xuanwu face at all.


    Xuanwu laughed and stopped talking. However, he did not dare to offend the jade faced fox. He did not say that this woman was Luo Tian''s woman and his sister-in-law. With this woman''s means, he was not an opponent.


    Hua Qianshu was discontented and snorted. Although she knew that this was Luotian''s woman, she didn''t give him face so much, which also made him feel inferior. The strength of the two men was equal, and they were in the middle of the holy period. However, when the jade faced fox used the taboo technique, Hua Qianshu was not an opponent.


    "What are you humming about?" The jade faced fox stares at the flowers and trees.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. Jade faced fox, don''t go too far. From brother Luo, you should call me big brother. He is my brother," Hua Qianshu said coldly.


    "Go away!" Yumian fox is cold hum, direct. She hates this big flower picker very much. Although she fought against the abandoned heaven hall last time, and even Hua Qianshu saved the life of bingshuiyan, she was regarded as a benefactor of her "sister". However, the jade faced fox did not like this guy and thought that he was romantic and romantic, and she was always in love with others.


    "You..." Flower thousand trees will get angry when their face is cold.


    "Brother Hua, please don''t offend Miss Yu. Be calm," said the opposite ice water smoke. His voice was gentle, but he had the dignity of a school leader.


    Hua Qianshu and many of his women have been living in shuiyuemen. They all know something about Hua Qianshu''s behavior, not to mention Hua Qianshu''s sacrifice. So bingshuiyan and Bingshui''s sister and huaqianshu have already forged a golden orchid. Although there is something wrong with a flower picking robber, bingshuiyan still does so, ignoring the opinions of outsiders I already know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    For bingshuiyan, huaqianshu can''t get angry, no matter how the woman treats herself, but now she is her sister-in-law, and she and all of her women live in shuiyuemen. Now bingshuiyan talks, huaqianshu doesn''t speak any more. She throws her elegant long hair and turns her head to one side.


    Looking at this side, Liu Canyang suddenly thought of something, and slightly owed his body to Chen Zhong. "Shizu, I have received a notice not long ago. Brother Luo has already boarded the plane. I believe it should be soon. Brother Xuelang, I suggest that someone should be sent to the airport to meet him."


    "Oh, how can I forget this stubble, Xuefeng, you immediately send someone to pick up the leader, go quickly," the snow wolf said with a pat on his head.


    "Well, brother Xuelang, it''s better to send more cars, because brother Luo has brought a lot of people here," Liu said.


    "Yes? Good, "Snow Wolf slightly a Zheng, nodded:" good, no problem. "


    "Yes, master, I''ll go right now," said Xuefeng, who was also an expert behind the snow wolf.


    "Since it is my brother who is coming, brother Xue, I will go with you."


    Xuanwu stood up and said. "It''s better, Brother Shao. Please go," Xuefeng said with a smile.


    At the beginning, the temple of abandoning heaven was mainly used to subdue the heroes. The Xuanwu was seriously injured. Xue Feng clearly remembers the anger of the alliance leader Luo Tian. He knew that the relationship between Shao Yuancong and Luotian was not simple, so he was extremely polite. If he was a disciple of other sects, he didn''t pay much attention to him, but Shao Yuancong couldn''t.


    "Younger martial brother is coming here. I don''t know where I''ve been these days. I don''t even have a phone call..."


    Hearing that Luotian is coming soon, bingshuiyan and bingshuiyan look at each other, and there is a trace of sadness and expectation in their eyes. The jade faced fox is a cold-blooded girl with the same complexion. Sitting there, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. This white haired girl is one of the most violent women in Luotian. She doesn''t speak, which does not mean that she has no opinion on Luotian. You should know that Luotian has not been contacted recently She.


    At the moment, Beiyuan airport, an airliner whistling through the clouds and fog, finally stopped at the airport. It was the passenger plane from the capital to Beiyuan, and Luotian and his people filed down from the plane.


    "What? No one''s coming to pick it up? You are the leader of the alliance. The people below are too incompetent to handle affairs. "


    Luo Tian''s Party of nearly 20 people, out of the airport, Luotian can not help but gently frown, and Jin Linglong is joking.


    Luo Tian glared at the woman: "pick up what to pick up. We''ll take a ride by ourselves. Remember, you''re the instructor of the dragon spirit. Everything should be frugal and low-key. Understand? This is the last lesson I''ll give you. "


    "Hum," Jin Linglong sneered.


    "Three or two people, just take a taxi. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for so many of us. Beiyuan is the territory of snow wolf. No matter what, this person should do his best to be the host. Besides, you are still the person in charge," said Luo Tian''s Shangguan Feiyan with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, it''s too rude," said Duo Duo, who also helped. The girl dressed up as a tourist. Although she didn''t wear the white dress, her pure and beautiful face was still full of smart and dusty temperament. She carried a large bag behind her back, which contained her Tianchan guzheng.


    "Boss, Shaofeng and I are going to stop some cars," Nangong was coming to Luotian and whispered. He was also dissatisfied with the snow wolf, but he didn''t say it. After all, just standing there and saying it won''t solve the problem, and it will make Luotian feel uncomfortable, so it''s better.


    Looking at Nangong Zheng, Luo Tian nodded slightly. Nangong Zheng and Mo Shaofeng were about to go out to stop the car. At this time, the sirens were blaring in the distance. At the intersection ahead, there were three police cars driving towards this side, followed by five luxurious black cars. The most important one was BMW. They were mighty and came towards the airport exit.


    "Which department''s leader, with such a great prestige, should use police cars to drive the road. Isn''t it disturbing the people?" Simon Lieh frowned.


    One of the tasks of the security department is to be responsible for the laying of officials and unhealthy practices in various parts of the country. Now he sees all this, so Ximen lie is not happy. After all, he is the director of the security department. If he does not come here to have a task, he must make a good investigation.


    "It seems to be for us," said Jin Linglong with a glance at Ximen lie.


    "Well?" Ximen lie couldn''t help being stunned. Sure enough, he saw that these cars were coming towards them, and the speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, they stopped in front of them.


    "What a show! Is this a surprise for me? Cluck, "the blossoming giggle, excited.


    Quickly from the police car down, a lot of armed police, crash, very fast, a car on the two sides of the station, and at this time, Xuefeng, Xuanwu from the car down, stride towards here.


    "I''ve seen it before..." Xuefeng saw Luo Tian, so he came up and worshipped him. However, he was held up by Luo Tian with a wave. He didn''t even let him say everything, "what are you doing? Why are there police vehicles? It''s going to get them wrong. "Luo tiandark face in a low voice to drink, this snow Maple made such a big show, if this spread out, especially to the capital, the impact is very bad.


    "Well, alliance leader, Xuelang, my master, is very familiar with the local area. I''m afraid I''ll delay my time this time, so this is the reason..." Xuefeng saw Luo Tian''s face was very cold, and he couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t dare to say any more. He hurriedly put the police force down.


    "These police are really well informed. Do you know that I, the director of security, came here to inspect?" Ximen lie came forward, whispered to himself, and then looked at Luo Tian: "OK, get on the bus. I''ll catch this when I get there."


    Luo Tian looked at Ximen lie and nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of Ximen lie. He wanted to block the influence of this matter on himself.


    "Brother, brother Xue is also afraid that you will be late. I didn''t stop this at that time..." Xuanwu then came over and said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, don''t say, get on the bus," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes, alliance leader," the snow Maple said in a hurry, and took a deep look at Ximen lie, "this man is actually the director of the security? Do you want to join the underground League disciple training


    So they separated into five cars, and quickly left Beiyuan airport. Xuefeng also felt that the impact was very bad, so he called the local authorities in Beiyuan and told them not to go out in public.


    In fact, the snow wolf organization in Beiyuan has the same status as Luotian in Dongchang. The relationship is wrong. It has great power and can let the police car open the road. This shows that the relationship between Snow Wolf and the official at that time is also good. Just like Luotian, if he receives important guests in Dongchang and borrows several police cars from Jiaqi, there is absolutely no problem. However, Luotian always keeps a low profile, and he can''t do it You can do that.


    Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo all got into a car. Xuanwu drove by himself. Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Mo Shaofeng and Nangong were in a car. Other dragon spirits and guards got on the other cars. A line of vehicles drove towards the snow wolf headquarters.


    "You don''t want to think too much, after all, the other party is good intentions," said Shangguan Feiyan, sitting beside Luotian, softly comforting Luo Tian. She knows that Luotian is low-key and does not want to cause too much public effect.


    "Yes, big brother, people also show that they attach importance to us," Duo Duo Duo, sitting in front of the co pilot, turned back and said with a mischievous smile to Luotian.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. They don''t know the current situation. It''s very delicate. They are already on the crest of the storm.


    "Brother, I didn''t think of it. This snow maple is afraid of delaying things. After all, the departure is a little late, so..." The Xuanwu driver said with some embarrassment.


    "Come on, Xiao Cong, your injury is OK now, you and Zhang Yanyu..." Three people''s persuasion, let Luo Tian''s face a little slow, looked at this brother, then asked.


    "Well, the wound has been well, brother, we Very good, "Xuanwu said awkwardly, because he knew that Zhang Yanyu liked his elder brother Luotian at the beginning, and later he was chased by himself.


    "That''s good. It''s a good woman. You can cherish it," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "I see, brother," Xuanwu whispered.


    "Brother Cong, are there many people in the underground League? Are they all very good?" Duoduo asks Xuanwu for advice. She has been to Dongchang Hotel, so she is no stranger to Shao Yuancong.


    "Yes, everyone is here. After all, they are elites of various schools, and they have some strength. By the way, sister Duoduo, Mr. Li is also here. Before I came, he still talked about you," Xuanwu glanced at the girl who looked like a goddess and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s great. I haven''t seen master for a long time. Is he OK?" Duoduo said excitedly, chatting with Xuanwu. Luo Tian closed his eyes and fell asleep, but he was not idle. He was secretly using his true power to communicate with Haotian''s books in the elixir field.


    "Tianfei, I ask you, what is the devil son?"


    "Devil son? How do you know the devil son? " In Haotian''s book, Tianfei, dressed in a sexy nightgown, is meditating and practicing. Hearing Luo Tian''s question, she is stunned, opens her eyes and asks in a voice.


    "Because of the invasion of my woman''s consciousness sea, it is the devil and the son who wants to seize her body," Luo Tian said directly.


    "So it is. The demons are the existence of a group of demons living in the land of golden moon. They are tall and tall. They are like human beings, animals and animals. They have long horns on their heads and carry night forks in their hands. They are extremely ferocious," explained the imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "In that catastrophe, the demons and the demons also participated in the disaster. Unexpectedly, the son of demons came here, but only the incomplete divine sense was left. I didn''t expect that the God devil son was very powerful. The master of the psychic realm didn''t expect to get to such a level," the imperial concubine couldn''t help humming.


    "What is the psychic realm?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "That realm is very mysterious. If you can''t reach that state, you can''t imagine its power. It''s a kind of existence that can fly in the sky. Only when you reach the top is the realm of enlightenment. Only when you break through the realm can you reach the realm of channeling. To tell you the truth, it is extremely difficult and impossible for Luo Tian to reach a higher level in this world. It is not suitable for cultivation here. Otherwise, it would have been occupied by other worlds for a long time. If we can achieve perfection here, it is already the genius of genius, which can be regarded as the limit. But in the land of golden moon, before the time of transformation, there is no right to exist. Even those low slaves are masters in the later period of entering the holy land. I don''t know if you feel it. With the improvement of cultivation, the true power in the human body will become more and more strong. Finally, with the improvement of the realm, there will be qualitative changes, from true power to spiritual power, which is the psychic realm. "


    As if facing an old friend, Tianfei explained in detail.


    "So it is," said Luo Tian, who is very similar to the world. However, he knows that his current strength is far from enough. If he is really like Tianfei, then he is just a little better than a slave now? That''s terrible.


    "Luotian, you are also an ambitious person, and you are not willing to stop here. If you have time, I can take you to Jinyue continent to let you see the scene where the strong are like clouds. Compared with there, it''s just like the poorest mountain area and the most developed city. It''s another world. You have good qualifications. Under such circumstances, you have good qualifications It''s rare in the world to be able to cultivate to such a state. I''ll teach you to practice there, and I''ll certainly become a strong one in the future. Jinyue land has your place, and more importantly, she has a long life, "said the imperial concubine slowly. She still wants to return to the Golden Moon land.


    "You take me? How do you get there? " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering, for this woman, Luo Tian is very vigilant, although for her words, he is very excited, but this woman''s heart can not be ignored, how can he easily believe, for what she said is also half faith and half doubt.


    "Now that I know that the one who invades your woman''s divinity is the son of the devil, then I have my own way to deal with him, which can be regarded as a good relationship with you. Then we will work together to make use of heaven to open the world space channel node, and we will go back. Of course, you must let me out, and we will treat each other as friends," said the princess.


    "So..." Luo Tianxia felt his nose consciously. "As far as I know, if heaven wants to open up the space node channel, it must start from China and use heaven to open space channel. Isn''t it to ignore China? I don''t think it''s better. You should stay in haotianshu roll first, and I''ll serve you with good food and drink. You can tell me how to cure Shangguan Feiyan first. It''s good. When I have strength in the future, I will take you there. Do you think so? "


    "Luotian, you bastard, after all, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine can''t help but anger, and dare to feel his half day''s "sincerity" wasted.


    "Hum, Tianfei, although you have lived for hundreds of years, but in terms of my mind, I admit that I am not inferior to you, and I will not let you out easily. It is estimated that I will be the first one you want to kill. Do you really think I am a three-year-old child?" I can''t help laughing.


    "Beast, then you wait for your woman to be engulfed by the devil son and possess her body," the princess drank coldly.


    "Tianfei, you really don''t want to irritate me. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will strip your clothes off, control your body, and let some wolves come to let you have a big animal party," Luo Tian sneered.


    "Dare you..."


    Tianfei is shocked by Luotian''s shameless, and makes a cold war. Subconsciously, she tightens her clothes. In Haotian''s book, she is not Luotian''s opponent at all. He can''t stop him. This man is both good and evil. When he is evil, he is even more evil than the evil sect in Jinyue land, which makes people get goose bumps.


    "Why don''t I dare? You are my prisoner now. I''ll do what I want. I''ll be happy. I can strip all of yours, tie it up, whip with a whip, hehe, hehe," Luo Tian grinned.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at? It looks good and bad... "


    Hearing Luotian''s laughter, the flowers in front of him turned around and asked in doubt. It turns out that Luotian used divine sense to talk with Tianfei, but the expression on his face was revealed outside, which made the flowers curious.


    "Well, no, there''s no blossoming. The elder brother just remembers the past and is happy in his heart," said Luo Tian, looking at Shangguan Feiyan with a black face beside him. Luo Tian said in embarrassment, while the Xuanwu driving was a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, the imperial concubine in Haotian''s book was shocked by Luotian''s shameless face: "although I was caught by you, I''m not your prisoner. Even if it''s a prisoner, you Chinese have the right to treat prisoners favorably, don''t you?""Hey, give preferential treatment to prisoners. Prisoners should be obedient. For those who are disobedient, they think about you all day long. Do you still treat them favorably?" Luo Tian sneered and then said, "I was just testing you before. If you said it, I might be able to let you go. I didn''t expect you to take this as a condition to blackmail me. Do you really think that I don''t know how to kill this demon son?"


    "Luotian, you don''t want to act. You are very treacherous. You really know how to deal with the son of the devil. You still have the time to tell me so much?" Tianfei couldn''t help sneering.


    "Devil hunter!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Devil hunter?" Tianfei''s face changed and she cried out, "how could you know the devil hunter?"


    Luo Tianleng hum: "Tianfei is not afraid to tell you. In fact, I have more things than you think. Some are really trying you out, and some really don''t know. But you are a dishonest woman and want to kill me. Alas!"


    In fact, Luotian didn''t know what the devil hunter was. He told himself secretly about the devil son and the devil hunter on the plane. He only knew that the devil hunter was the natural enemy of the demons. Luo Tian really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You really know a lot. You look down on you. Luotian, I didn''t intend to blackmail you. Anyway, I am the princess of heaven, the Dharma protector of heaven, and the eldest lady of the heavenly family in the Golden Horn mainland. I have a high position and a heavy army in hand. I am also famous in the whole golden Cape. It''s just that I''m not willing to be trapped here. Your strength is still too low. Once you meet the Lord of heaven, you will die. I have no feelings for heaven. I just want to get through the space node channel with the help of heaven. So we can work together to deal with heaven. With Haotian''s books in hand, we can urge and even collect the Lord of heaven... "


    Tianfei''s chest heaved a little, took a deep breath, changed a tone of voice, said sincerely.


    "Tianfei, no matter what, in a short period of time, I can''t let you out when I''m not sure. I promise you that I won''t humiliate you in the future, but it depends on your expression. Let''s talk about whether the abilities and characteristics of demon hunters are the same as the information I have," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Tian Fei Rao has lived for hundreds of years. Under Luo Tian''s half truth and half false deception, she doesn''t know how much he has mastered, so she dare not hide and tell her about the devil hunter.


    "Demon hunters and demons are indeed natural enemies. These people are born to hunt for demons. Just like in today''s society, there are exorcists. These people are very powerful, and their physique is naturally able to restrain demons. Of course, powerful demons can''t control them. Therefore, both sides have losses. Moreover, these demon hunters have the ability to go deep into the earth It has the ability to drive off animals. Demons are not human beings or beasts, but they have the characteristics of beasts. According to their own characteristics, demon hunters have domesticated a lot of demons for their use. They have penetrated into the demons and inquired for information. Although the number of demon hunters is small, their ability is very strong, and they have killed a lot of demons. Therefore, they are natural enemies, which have been continued for thousands of years... "


    Tianfei told Luo Tian what she knew.


    "I see. Is it because the girl has the ability to tame animals..." Luo Tian thought.


    "What you said is true. It''s basically the same as what I know. Then I''ll ask you how to kill the demons?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked again.


    The imperial concubine hummed: "Luotian, you don''t want to fool me. In fact, you don''t know how to kill the demons, do you? However, in order to show our sincerity in cooperation, whether you know it or not, I will tell you... "


    The imperial concubine snorted coldly, then went on to say: "demons look like night forks and shuras. They have horns on their heads. They can be killed with real force, and physical attacks with swords can also be done. As long as the strength is stronger than them, it is not difficult to attack them. Now the key is that this is just the divine sense of the demons, so it is difficult to deal with them without quality, but it is not impossible to do so ¡±


    "what can I do?" Luo Tian asked casually. In fact, his expectation is incomparable. This is the most important thing. His most important thing is to cure Shangguan Feiyan. The others are too far away from him and don''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "According to the truth, the cultivation of divine consciousness must be positive. I don''t think there is any way for this son of God to invade your woman''s consciousness. After all, his divine sense is seriously damaged, and it is difficult to invade other normal people''s consciousness. I''m afraid that when the demon Saint arrives, he will devour your woman''s consciousness sea, and then abandon her body. At that time, your woman will really die." Tianfeizi frowned and said to herself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about how to kill the divine sense of the demon son," Luo Tian was upset by the words of the imperial concubine.


    "There are ways. After all, it is not uncommon for this kind of thing to happen in the land of golden moon. The first way is to find a person with a high level of mind and body to invade your woman''s consciousness sea and kill the son of the devil..."


    Luo Tian could not help but face a black: "you this is not nonsense? Where do I go to look for this kind of master? And you also said that in this world, it is the limit to reach the stage of perfection... "


    "Well, that''s what I said. There''s another way. If you don''t let me out and let me help you, or you can get your woman into this space. Look, I''ll help her. I have a divine sense separation method, which can force out the devil''s son, but this method is extremely dangerous. I can''t guarantee your woman''s safety, but I can guarantee the demon saint I will kill you... "


    "Don''t you fart? When my woman died, it''s useless to kill the devil son. "Luo Tianbu''s face turned black. It''s impossible to let Tianfei come out. It''s not impossible to get Shangguan''s flying swallow into the space. However, he still doesn''t believe in Tianfei. He''s afraid that this woman will play tricks. What''s more, she''s not sure


    "Luotian, please speak clean. I can only do my best. The invasion of divine consciousness is a bit dangerous. Where can I promise you?" the imperial concubine snorted coldly.


    "Is there a third way?" Luo Tian took a look at the outside, and immediately went to the snow wolf hall, so he used the divine sense to return to the way again.


    "The third way?" "If you''re not afraid to wear a green hat, you can have a try..."


    "You..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask in an angry deep voice: "talk about it..."


    "This method is my speculation. If you want to try it, you can try it. That is, the demons themselves are Yin, and the best way to cultivate them is to be positive or male. You can make your women and other men happy. When the man is weak, the demon may break away from your woman''s body and enter another man''s body, so that your woman will also It''s safe... "


    "Fart, absolutely not," Luo tiannu said. How could he let Shangguan Feiyan sleep with other men, and he needed to be exhausted? I''m kidding.


    "I know you won''t want to, so it''s only you who will come," the princess said lightly, her indifference flashed in her eyes. As long as Luotian is exhausted and her real strength is exhausted, the weakest time may be when she gets out of trouble, but she can''t guarantee that this guy will become like that. After all, his strength is still very high, only one woman can make it He was tossed like that? This is not in line with the Convention, more than a few women may be similar.


    "I''d rather come by myself than by other men," Luo Tian snorted. He glared at Tianfei, then pulled back his divine consciousness. At the moment, the car had stopped, and Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and some other team members got off the car one after another.


    "Big brother, get out of the car. You''re a little strange today. Why are you so restless?" The flowers in the front row turned around and asked Luo Tian curiously.


    "Well, big brother is OK. Maybe he was too tired last night," Luo Tian rubbed his forehead and said with a smile. Shangguan Feiyan''s face turned black and he snorted. First of all, he got off the car. To know that Luotian and LANYA were together last night, he said that he was too tired. How much physical strength does it take? As for that? Hum.


    "The main hall of the Xuelang headquarters of the good gas school, brother Luo, please go in," Ximen lie and Jin Linglong came to Luotian and said with a sigh of admiration, followed by these elite disciples, while Xuefeng stood by respectfully.


    "OK, let''s go," Luo Tian nodded, and then the Party headed for the headquarters hall, while Xuefeng was the first to report.


    "See the leader!"


    When the gate was opened, all the people in the hall saw Luo Tian bring people in. Led by Chen Zhong and Shaolin abbot, Qi Qi took them to pay a visit. Although Luotian did not admit that he was the leader of the alliance, in everyone''s mind, the etiquette was still too expensive.


    People''s voice is like a landslide and a tsunami. The momentum is astonishing. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are shocked. They do not talk with each other, but they understand the meaning of the above. Luotian is really too big to master the underground of China. This strength is really frightening.


    "Big brother is so powerful..."


    The blossoms beside Luotian looked at all the people saluting to Luotian. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked and blinked in their hearts and sighed. Shangguan Feiyan was also quite surprised. Seeing these monks, vulgarities and Taoists saluting their own men, I was really proud to tell you the truth.


    "Master Chen, master Shaolin, please forgive me. As I said, I''m not an alliance leader. Please don''t be polite. I''m late and let you wait for a long time." Luo Tian hurried forward to greet you, and simply introduced his people to the public."It''s the people of the country, disrespectful, disrespectful..."


    Chen Zhong, Xue Lang and others politely greet Jin Linglong and Ximen lie after listening to Luo Tian''s introduction, but their eyes are somewhat complicated. After all, this is an underground alliance, and people from the state participate in it. It seems that the nature of the alliance has changed a little, making them a little confused.


    "Everybody, heaven is very powerful, the state attaches great importance to it, and some people are specially sent to participate in the training. Our purpose is to deal with heaven, and we have no intention to hold you accountable. No matter what you have done in the past, we will not pursue it now..."


    Jin Linglong stands up. The woman with a high bun and a cold face looks at the audience and calmly says that she can help Luo Tian solve their doubts for everyone. Before coming, blue sky Xiang arranged for her, so she said it according to the meaning of blue sky.


    "Yes, here, we are all members of the same group, and we follow brother Luo''s arrangement," Simon Lieh stood up and said, with a handsome and elegant appearance.


    "Who is this man? More handsome, and I have a fight, "huaqianshu black hair drooping, Yushu facing the wind, looking at Ximen lie, can not help but murmur.


    "If you want to be modest, you need to be modest."


    Han Qi, the son of Hanshan, the current general manager on both sides of the Yangtze River, can''t help but snort. Since Hanshan was killed by Liu Canyang last time, the strength of both sides of the Yangtze River has been rectified. Although Hanqi has always been worried about his father''s death, he still takes the overall situation into consideration and stands on the side of the underground alliance and agrees to resist the enemy together. This man is more just than his father Hanshan.


    "Yes, the underground alliance and the official have never contacted each other. I''m afraid you have ulterior motives to join us all of a sudden." Li Ying, the head of the Wuhu Duandao sect, was killed by the abandoned heaven hall last time. He is a proud disciple of Li Ying, named Zhang Qun. Now he is the head of the sect, and he is also a proud young man. Now he is in line with the Tao.


    "Han Qi, Zhang Qun, what do you mean? These people are big brother''s people, and big brother is also an official person. Can''t you even suspect the league leader?" Xuanwu stood up and looked at the two men and said in a cold voice.


    "We Of course not, "Han Qi and Zhang Qun said with a glance at Luo Tianxia consciousness.


    "What do you two mean? We know most about the behavior of alliance leader Luo. However, if he wants to harm us, he doesn''t have to do anything. Last time we were all killed by the Lord of the abandoned heaven hall. Now we should give up our position and fight together with the enemy, "said Liu Canyang coldly, looking at Hanqi and Zhang Qun with cold eyes.


    "Liu Canyang, my father did a good job last time. I shouldn''t have taken refuge in the abandoned heaven hall. However, you can''t say that you should kill me. I haven''t settled with you about this matter. I''m very surprised that the alliance leader has brought so many people from different countries to come here this time. It''s really doubtful that the leader of the alliance has brought so many people from different countries. Just ask one more question, why are you so excited?"


    Hanqi is a young man with a cold face. He looks at Liu Canyang and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m excited? You dare to splash dirty water on the leader. I have the heart to kill you! " Liu Canyang said without politeness.


    "You..." Han Qi''s face is cold. He knows that Liu Canyang is good at Kung Fu, and he is not an opponent. However, when he says so, he is unable to stand down.


    "Well, all right, don''t quarrel. We should all believe in the leader''s conduct. How can the people he brings be wrong, even the people of the country? We have come together to deal with heaven. Now we are on the same front. We should understand each other. "


    At this time, a buzzing voice said that it was the Northeast king Tiehu. Last time, the jade faced fox saved his life from the people who abandoned the heaven hall. So he was very grateful to the jade faced fox. He also knew that the relationship between the jade faced Fox and Luotian was not shallow. So he took a look at the jade faced fox, stood up and said a fair word.


    Luo Tian has been quietly watching the changes on the field, until now he said: "everyone, I Luotian will not harm you. Just now they both said very clearly that they are just a part of here. They are all to deal with heaven. I know that some gangs and sects are not satisfied with the country, but this does not affect our common work, right? They are all brothers and sisters here. I hope you will give up prejudice. If you really can''t accommodate them, then I will take them back to... "


    Luo Tian''s voice is not high, but it is full of real power, reverberating in the whole hall, awe inspiring.


    "Brother Luo''s words are heavy. If you are thorough, don''t be impulsive," Chen Zhongning glanced at Jin Linglong and Ximen lie with a smile.


    "Amitabha, Lord Luo, please don''t be impatient. You are the soul of the underground alliance. If you are not there, the underground alliance will not be an underground alliance," said master yuan en, abbot of Shaolin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    As for the people who came here to train with the Dragon Spirit and the country, the heroes complained a lot. This was what Luo Tian expected. No one wanted to be restricted by the framework. Luotian, the carefree king, still wanted to be free. Not to mention these rebellious underground heroes, some sects had such worries, which is understandable.


    With the support of Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot and Dongchang Wang, the other heroes are not able to say anything. The jade faced fox, shuiyuemen and Dongchang people don''t know what to say. They didn''t open their mouth except Xuanwu just now, which is a bit of avoiding suspicion. From the heart, they support all Luo Tian''s decisions, Bi This is their man.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Luo Tian then came to say hello to the ice and water smoke sisters of Shuiyue gate. The two sisters looked at Luo Tian and whispered a word, so it was not easy to say anything more. Everything was in silence. Then Luotian and the jade faced fox made a move. The girl agreed coldly and looked at Shangguan Feiyan from time to time.


    Shangguan Feiyan recovers from the vegetative life. She knows that when she went to the capital with bingshuiyan and Rongjie, she was quite uncomfortable to see Shangguan Feiyan accompany Luotian all the time.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, long time no see, miss very much." Hua Qianshu, with a charming smile on her face, came to greet Luo Tian, Chen Zhong, the two Dharma protectors of jade faced fox, the old man with blood axe, Fahai, Li Lianying and others. Luotian smiles and greets the people one by one.


    "Master, I finally see you. Are you ok?"


    In fact, Duoduo has seen Li Lianying for a long time, but just now she has not seen the opportunity to jump to Li Lianying.


    "Ha ha, girl, I didn''t expect you to come too. Master is very good, very good." Li Lianying saw the flowers coming. She said with a happy smile. She looked at the girl up and down, felt the breath of the flowers, and sighed in her heart, "the strength of this girl is estimated to have exceeded her own."


    "Well, that''s good. You were injured last time, and Duoduo didn''t come to see you. Shifu, I''m sorry. If there are bad people coming, Duoduo will help you beat him." Flower seriously said, the girl''s face is beautiful, temperament is ethereal, voice pure incomparable, has always been known as non cannibalistic smoke sister in front of the flowers are a bit eclipsed, the glory was taken away by her.


    "I can''t imagine that this ghost old man still has such an apprentice. Last time I heard from jade faced fox, it seems that there is an apprentice of the ghost old man who is in the capital city with high talent. In a short time, she will kill that woman who is so desperate as to kill a dog. Is that her Blossoming in the crowd is too outstanding, absorbed a lot of people''s eyes, some people think secretly.


    "I''ve met Mr. Li." Shangguan Feiyan comes to Li Lianying and bows in front of Li Lianying. After all, this is her sister''s master and her predecessor, so she can''t be rude. At the same time, she says hello to Fahai and the old man with blood axe.


    "Hello, Shangguan girl. I didn''t expect your sisters to come. The old man heard about you last time. It''s a good thing that you can wake up. Congratulations." Li Lianying stroked her beard and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan light smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s ok now."


    Here Luo Tian greets bingshuiyan and Yumian fox, and then talks with Chen Zhong, Shaolin Abbot master yuan, snow wolf, Liu Canyang and others.


    "Master Chen, why can''t you see the elder brother and the younger sister Tongfei?" under Chen Zhong''s insistence, Luo Tianquan sat on the main seat, then looked at Chen Zhong and asked.


    "Ha ha, that Yu Hao is a scientist. He said that he was not a member of the underground alliance, so he would not participate. He was staying in the training pool with Tongfei brothers and sisters, saying that he would prepare for the final work." Chen Zhong explained with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd. Liu Canyang understood Luo Tian''s meaning and stood up: "everyone, please be quiet. The leader has something to say."


    Soon, the hall of the heroes quiet down, and is talking to Xuanwu Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng and others also stopped, all looking at Luo Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Luo Tian stood up, looked around, calm, and said, "heaven is powerful. We can only deal with them with concerted efforts. When we come here, they are all members of the same sect in the Wulin. Moreover, all the sects present have been threatened by heaven. Your masters and senior brothers and brothers have also been harmed by them. We put down the Chinese righteousness for our own sake We should take a breath and hope that we can help each other in the same boat, unite together, and play the prestige of the underground alliance, so that the other party can hear the name of the underground alliance and run away. "


    "But the strength comes from fighting, not from blowing out. It needs capital. The friends who come to join the underground alliance this time don''t know if there are still yufeilong, the cold and lifeless people who want to quit? Now it''s time to say that when we get to real training, if we shout bitterness and cry tired and fear death, then we will have to act according to the rules of the underground League. "


    Luo Tian said so much at one breath, then looked around and waited for the reply. After a few seconds, no one responded.


    "Leader, since we are here, we are not afraid of death. It is just training. We are both shouldering one head. Who is afraid of whom? Please ask the leader to give orders. How to train? " Zhang Qun of the Wuhu Duandao gate said that his master and his brothers had died in heaven. They abandoned the hands of the Lord of the heaven hall. They made the five tigers break the sword gate and swore to kill all the members of the heaven."Yes, alliance leader, please also order how to train. None of the people who come here are cowards. Only by improving the realm can we protect ourselves and kill our opponents. If anyone dares to violate the rules of the underground League, we should punish them with the rules." Although Taoist priest Wuchen of Wudang was a stranger, he was also a bloody man. Taoist priest Qingfeng died on the spot, which left them fresh in their memory and grieved.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid someone will cry and cry to go back, ha ha ha." The general ladle on both sides of the Yangtze River, Hanqi, looked at the dragon soul and the guards with disdain in his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "People''s will is not judged according to the level of the realm. It''s well said by the common people. Don''t look at your cheerfulness now. After autumn, you should be sure of La Qingdan. Hey." Nangong is not used to this cold Qi a pair of disdain to them with Gu''s appearance, can''t help but mouth sneer way.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? A disciple dares to shout here. Is that how your boss taught you? " Han Qi relies on his identity, and he has always been dissatisfied with the officials. Seeing that Nanguan is daring to openly contradict himself, he can''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "What are you? Who dares to call me? " Jin Linglong is an extremely short protector. Seeing Hanqi yelling at nanguanzheng, she can''t help but drink coldly. This woman can''t rub into the sand in her eyes. She takes a step forward and is ready to make a move.


    "Eh, are all officials so overbearing? How to protect the disciples? There are no rules. " Han Qi looks at Jin Linglong and hums.


    "They didn''t annoy you. You did it on purpose. I hate it."


    Jin Linglong did not speak, when a discordant and delicate voice sounded near jinlinglong. He saw a man of big five and three thick, with a hand roll in his hand, twisting his hands, rolling his white eyes, and making orchid fingers. It was mo Shaofeng.


    As soon as Mo Shaofeng''s words came out, the corners of the men''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk Jin Linglong''s face turned black. This bastard Mo Shaofeng always put in such a sentence at a critical time, which made people want to pay no attention to it. Nangong Zheng and Xuanwu turned their heads in a hurry, looking like I didn''t know this person.


    Some people are disgusted with Mo Shaofeng, but there is one person who is very interested in Mo Shaofeng, that is Ling Hua. At the moment, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "what this brother said is reasonable. Han Qi, it''s not elder brother who said you. Maybe you want to see the officials. They didn''t say a word at first, but you were against others and disliked it It is indeed too much for others to contradict and oppress others as the leader of a gang. " Ling Hua said.


    "You..." Han Qi looks at Ling Hua, and is speechless for a moment.


    "If the officials don''t provoke people, don''t mess with them. Brother Hanqi, I''m also a member of the officials. If you really have any opinions on the officials, please tell them. If not, please act according to the rules of the underground alliance. Don''t deliberately stir up trouble. Otherwise, you will make it very difficult for me to do so." Luo Tian looks at this cold strange light to say, look is serious matchless.


    "I dare not!" Luo Tian all spoke, and the tone is not good, cold Qi but dare not contradict, whispered, and then retreated to one side.


    "Ling Hua finally found her sweetheart..." See Ling Hua this rough man frowning at Mo Shaofeng''s appearance, flower thousand trees can not help but think of the cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is impossible for everyone to participate in the training of the elite disciples of the underground League. After all, the training fluid is limited, so we can only select about 10 elites from each faction of each gang to participate in the training. In the future, you people will be the main force to deal with heaven. I hope we will not let the underground alliance down."


    Luo Tian slowly swept through the crowd, and finally looked at Liu Canyang: "brother Canyang, you are the leader of the law enforcement disciples of the underground alliance. In the alliance, if someone uses all kinds of reasons and excuses to stir up the internal relations of the alliance, you are also required to enforce the law fairly


    "Yes, Lord!" Liu Canyang stood up in a hurry and yelled in a deep voice. His eyes were sharp and incomparable, sweeping the crowd.


    There are no rules, no square. Since we want to take the underground alliance to deal with the heaven, Luotian will not be perfunctory. We must seize the underground alliance and establish an unbreakable group. In this way, we can play the most powerful combat power against the enemy. Otherwise, how to kill the enemy in a game of three deserts? How to kill the enemy? Strict management of the army has been the foundation of prosperity since ancient times Only the master of discipline can be invincible and invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Master Chen, master yuan en, in this case, let''s go to the training ground. Brother Xuelang, please lead the way." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Amitabha, good, good. The training ground is extremely closed. To be honest, Lao Na would like to see it." Master yuan en put his hands together and said with a smile that the newly built training ground is not open to all the heroes, and only snow wolf and some of his staff have seen it. After all, they are in charge of this matter, and even Chen Zhong has never seen it. Of course, it mainly refers to the training pool.


    "Master, this is related to the secret training of the underground League, which should not be disclosed previously. Please understand." Luo Tian said with a smile that he had inspired all this.


    "Lord Luo, you are welcome. Please." Yuan en put his hands together.


    "Master, please, master Chen."


    Luo Tian was polite and modest. Finally, he walked in front with Yuan en, Chen Zhong and the three men, while behind them were jade faced fox, three women of Shuiyue gate, as well as northeast king, Taoist priest Wu Chen, Han Qi and Zhang Qun. Behind him were numerous elite disciples, including Hua Qianshu, old man Xuefu, Li Lianying, Fahai and Xuanwu. They were not What kind of gang is it? It just follows Luotian. It represents Dongchang.


    A group of people, nearly 200 people, headed by Luotian, headed for the training ground.


    This training ground, arranged by Luotian, was built by snow wolf. It imitates the style of dragon spirit. It has runway, weight-bearing training, arm strength, leg strength, reaction speed, obstacles and so on. The only thing we don''t have is the equipment and venue for gun training. After all, this is an underground alliance. It''s not dragon spirit and security. Guns are strictly prohibited.


    Of course, there are also dragon soul training places that do not have, that is, a large pool. This pool is not the septic tank of dragon soul, but the hell devil training pool. It is similar to the pool for training elite disciples in heaven''s temple. It is only because of the cooperation between Hao and Kong Sheng, the medicine king, that it has been improved, more reasonable and humanized.


    The water was green, bubbling and bubbling like boiling. There was also a bad smell. The curling green steam was diffused above the pool, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Is this really useful?"


    Seeing Luo Tian and Yu Hao not far away, and Tong Yan, and Tong Fei''s brother and sister talking, Chen Zhong, Yuan en, snow wolf, Liu Canyang, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sister and so on, surrounded and stood on the edge of the big pool, watching the gurgling inside, as if boiling some disgusting liquid, could not help but murmured in the heart, everyone had no bottom ¡£


    "It''s dirty. I don''t want to go down..."


    Duoduo followed her sister and looked at the pool. She could not help frowning and whispering to herself. Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the flowers, and then looked at the jade faced fox with white hair and killing sword. She wanted to have a try and improve her strength.


    "Brother Shaofeng, don''t be afraid. Since the leader of the alliance is preparing this thing, it should be dangerous. I''ll train with you then..."


    Ling Hua and Mo Shaofeng mixed together, at the moment Linghua care said.


    "Hate it, who''s training with you." Mo Shaofeng''s attitude is twisted.


    "Ouch..."


    Not far away from the ice water suddenly retch for a while, body light bending, jade hand covering sexy small mouth.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" Hua Qianshu asked with concern: "is it there?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ice water CI glared at the flowers, thousand trees, the big brother, took a look at that Mo Shaofeng and vomited.


    At the moment, another place, Luo Tian and Yu Hao, as well as Tongfei brothers and sisters, specifically Luo Tian inquires about the training pool. To be honest, Luotian has no bottom in his mind. He is also the first time to see this training pool.


    "To tell you the truth, Luo Xiaoyou, this liquid medicine has been improved a lot. Compared with the previous preparation, it has fewer side effects. At least, it will not have any late adverse symptoms. It will not pose a threat to human genes, but..." Yu Hao, a scientist, was reluctant to speak.


    "Brother Luo, what you mean is that the liquid medicine here is very strong. I''m afraid that some people can''t stand it. It''s not more that my grandfather is not a martial artist. I think it''s still feasible. Master added a lot of tranquilizing and calming drugs into the liquid. Besides, our brothers and sisters will stay here all the time. If something happens, we can get people out immediately. Tongfei thinks it''s OK You can save it. "


    Tong Fei is young, but his medical skills are very high, and he has the true story of Kong Sheng.


    "Well, if you don''t have the two of you, brother Luo doesn''t dare to let people try it easily. You two will have to work hard at that time." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Luo. This is what we should do." Tong Yan nodded and said.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile and then looked at Yu Hao: "Yu Lao, as long as it doesn''t affect the human body''s genes, it''s hard for you during this period of time. It''s devil like training, and painful torture is indispensable. I believe they can survive the war. There will always be people who sacrifice in the war. Only when they lose their skin and flesh and bleed during the training, they won''t lose their lives in wartime."


    "Well, little friend, you are a born general. I don''t know much about training. The old man only knows about gene research. Although these medicines are powerful, I promise there won''t be any side effects." Yu Hao smiles at Luo Tian."Well, that''s good." Luo Tian nodded. Although he had never seen the devil training pool, he also heard from Baihu and Zhaxi about the training situation. At least, his training should be softer than that of the temple of heaven. There are no wild animals waiting to eat corpses, and human life will not be regarded as bad. Everything is still based on safety.


    "Everyone, as you can see, this is the training pool for our training. The water in this pool is made of the same unique formula, which has an excellent effect on the healing of injuries. I dare not say that life and death are human beings. However, as long as the internal organs are injured and the tendons and bones are broken, they can be cured. Of course, the process is extremely painful. If you can''t bear it, there will still be life Dangerous. "


    "Only by constantly remoulding can we cultivate people''s perseverance, mind and state of mind. It can be regarded as a quick method. In principle, only the disciples below the middle of the holy period are allowed to train. However, the leaders present can try if they are interested. Only the good points are not the disadvantages."


    "But then again, this is our first experiment. I don''t know who would like to try it first?" Luo Tian opened his mouth and swept through the crowd.


    People looked at each other, and some of them could not make up their minds. After all, the green water surface of the pool was too seeping. I really didn''t know what would happen if I jumped in. Even the loudest Han Qi hesitated at the moment.


    "Well, brother Luo, I don''t know how to try. Do you jump in?" At this time, Chen Zhong asked.


    If you don''t want to shake your head in the pool, only if you don''t think about the effect of shaking your head into the pool, you can''t think of the effect of shaking your head in training


    "That''s it..." Chen Zhong pondered, looked at the crowd, and then laughed: "in this case, I''ll be the first one to eat crabs."


    "Shizu can''t. I''ll do it." Liu Canyang rushed forward and stopped Chen Zhong. He was so old. It was not right for him to jump into the mysterious training pool with his injured body.


    "Setting sun, you..." Chen Zhongxin was gratified, but also worried. After all, he was his most proud disciple and the hope of the Tang clan. He was afraid that he might miss something.


    Liu Canyang smile: "master, don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Then he looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, let''s go. Hit me seriously and throw me into the pool."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "brother Canyang, if you step down, someone will come up."


    "This..." Liu Canyang did not know what he meant and was stunned there for a time.


    However, some people understand Luotian''s intention. In order not to let the heroes doubt, Luotian is ready to take his own people to test.


    "Brother, I will." Xuanwu came out.


    "Brother Cong, your strength is already very strong. I''d better come here. To tell you the truth, I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I just want to jump in and take a bath. Ha ha."


    Nangong Zheng stopped Xuanwu. With a smile, he strode over and squinted at Han Qi. He wanted to show him that although the officials were not as powerful as they were, they were not afraid of death. Of course, they were also the intention of Luo Tian.


    "Nangongzheng, you Are you ready? " Looking at Nangong Zheng''s resolute face, Luo naively hesitated. He was also his good brother. He could not guarantee that there would be any problems. Theory belongs to theory, but practice is practice. There are still differences among them. No one can guarantee how big the difference is.


    "Boss, get ready. Come on." Nangong zhengse road.


    Luo Tian nodded and was ready to move. At this time, Jin Linglong came over and took a look at Luotian: "let me come. I''ll be responsible for everything."


    Jin Linglong doesn''t want Luo Tian to bear too much pressure. Luo Tian is facing not only the underground alliance, but also the pressure from above. In case something happens to this Nangong, he will have trouble. She is the instructor of dragon spirit and trains his disciples by hand. It is beyond reproach.


    Luo Tian thought about it and looked at Jin Linglong: "well, it''s a little bit of a sense of propriety."


    Jin Linglong nodded and looked dignified: "nangongzheng, you are my subordinate. It''s time to test your strength today. Let''s go. I can only say to protect your life, understand?"


    "Hey, I understand." Nangong Zheng laughs and then looks cold. He stomps his big foot on the ground and kicks Jin Linglong in the air. Before, Jin Linglong always beat himself, but he doesn''t dare to fight back. Now he has an open and aboveboard chance. Nangong Zheng is also very happy.


    It''s just that Jin Linglong''s Kung Fu is too high for Nangong Zheng. This woman is extremely fierce and her hand is like wind. Although Nangong Zheng is brave and fierce, she still cuts her shoulder with one hand and hits Nangong Zheng''s ribs with one leg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Click."


    Nangong is staggering back with cold sweat. Jin Linglong''s foot directly breaks Nangong Zheng''s ribs, which makes everyone shocked.


    "Come again."


    Nangong is gnashing his teeth like a madman. Once again, the characters who come out of the Dragon Spirit will die on the way to charge even if they die. This injury is nothing to Nangong Zheng. With so many people in the underground alliance watching, Nangong can''t recognize the cowards.


    "Click, click." Another two light sounds, Nangong Zheng''s leg bone and wrist are broken by Jin Linglong.


    "This..."


    All the heroes suddenly turned pale and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the officials were so cruel to others and to their own people. The Han Qi who ridiculed the officials'' family just now had a dignified face. He was convinced by Nangong Zhengzheng''s fearless strength. She was really cruel.


    "It''s almost all right. Boss Jin is so cruel that he will kill Zhengge. I don''t know that the water pipe of that pool doesn''t matter..." Murong North standing in the elite team of dragon soul, can not help but whisper to himself, face dignified extremely.


    "All right, all right. Put him in the pool quickly."


    Luo Tian on one side didn''t expect Jin Linglong to be so cruel. At the moment, Nangong''s inner organs were injured, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his four feet were almost broken, which made his heart ache. For how long, he didn''t see his brother so badly hurt. This time, in order to train the disciples of the underground League, he took his brother as an experiment, and to tell the truth, Luo Tian felt extremely miserable.


    "Nangongzheng, don''t blame your boss for being too cruel. As a member of the underground alliance, dragon soul can''t be looked down upon. Luotian has already started to be afraid of him. I can''t let him do it. There is a gap between your strength and the underground alliance. I hope you can grow up quickly..."


    Jin Linglong looks cold. She is walking towards the pool with Nangong. However, she is deeply distressed. She is no longer the former Jin Linglong, and her feelings for her subordinates are no worse than Luo Tian.


    Looking at the bubbling and bubbling pool water, Jin Linglong threw Nangong into it.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Nangong Zheng entered the water, he suddenly burst out a scream that made people''s scalp numb. Nangong was so strong that he didn''t even hum when he broke his leg and foot. Now, once he entered the pool, he couldn''t stand it any more. The pain like fire suddenly entered his internal organs. It was a kind of hell like torture, penetrating into human bone marrow and torturing people Soul.


    With a "whoosh", Luo Tian appeared in front of the edge of the pool and drank in a low voice: "Nangong Zheng, keep your heart and mind, don''t use Gong to resist. You are the elite of the country. Don''t let me look down on you..."


    "I''m the elite of dragon spirit. I''m nangongzheng. I can''t lose face. I''m looking at me. Boss, don''t worry. I can stick to it..."


    Nangong was holding his heart in a horizontal direction. He let out a roar like a wild animal. He roared in his heart. He sat up in the pool with his eyes closed and his face contorted constantly. Everyone was shocked.


    "This..."


    Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, snow wolf and others changed their faces. They didn''t expect this kind of training to be so cruel, "elder sister, is this Nangong elder brother OK?" Some of the flowers said timidly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. With your big brother in, he won''t let him have an accident." See this kind of scene, Shangguan Feiyan is also in the heart suddenly straight jump, she or underestimated the dangerous degree of this training.


    "What a strong man..."


    Han Qi, who had always looked down on the official family, felt cold on his back at the moment. He did not see this training method. First he was beaten to death, and then he was thrown into this mysterious and terrible pool.


    "Nangong is holding on..."


    Longhun and the guards are dignified and dare not even hum. They look at Nangong Zheng in the pool nervously. They seem to jump out of the pool and cheer for him secretly. The elite of longhun are all characters trained by life and death, but this training method is also the first time to see it.


    "Such training can really train people..." Chen Zhong said to himself with a dignified face and a fluke in his heart. If he could not bear it for himself, it was the work of a young man. When he was old, he would lose his life by training in this way.


    As time went by, nearly 200 groups of men stood there quietly one by one, and the needle could be heard. All of them quietly looked at Nangong Zheng in the pool. Luo Tian sat down on his knees and guarded him.


    Tongfei and Tongyan are standing on the other side. They dare not be careless. Once Nangong is in trouble, as long as Luotian takes out the people, they will rescue them immediately. Even Tongfei has thought of several emergency treatment plans.


    At the moment, in the Yaowang Valley in southern Sichuan, Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, is not idle. He is treating Baihu and Li Dayu.


    "You''ve been treated with zhenlishan for seven days. It''s an extremely vicious drug. It takes place every seven days. Every time, the true power will drop, and eventually you will become a waste man. Fortunately, the king of medicine is here. Otherwise, the gods will not be able to save you. Hum."


    In the valley of medicine king, Kong shengzheng was holding a stone mortar and playing with some herbs. He could not help humming. The white tiger and Li Dayu sat there cross legged, like two puppets. Now seven days have come. Fortunately, the true power of Luotian and Tianfei suppressed these two people, otherwise, the king of medicine would not be able to save them."Senior, thank you for your help. I can''t forget my white tiger!" White tiger said gratefully.


    "Hum, it''s good that you have such a heart, but you don''t have to be so grateful. These herbs are very precious. I''ll list them for you. It''s about 70 million yuan. You can settle the account for me then." Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, said without lifting his head.


    "This..." White tiger and Li Dayu look at each other, and they look wonderful. They dare not treat Bai Zhi.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, we both Li Dayu didn''t expect that the king of medicine asked for money, which was astronomical. His total amount was less than 1000 yuan, and it was not Chinese currency.


    "Well, master, you can cure it. Money is not a problem." White tiger flushed Li Dayu with a wink, and then "generous" said, no matter what, let the old man who loves money cure his illness.


    "Two brothers, don''t listen to Shifu''s nonsense. You are brothers of Luo brothers, also benefactors of medicine King Valley. Don''t ask you for money. Don''t worry about the treatment here. If you talk about money, according to master''s old man''s bill, your elder brother Luotian already owes him tens of billions of dollars."


    The king of medicine returned to the room. At this time, Bo Tian Heng, the master of Tongfei brother and sister, came over and explained in a low voice with a smile.


    "Yes? I see... " White tiger suddenly realized that, compared with the big brother''s debt, he this "tens of millions" is really a drop in the bucket.


    "That''s the case, so don''t worry about it here." Tian Heng smiles.


    "Thank you, brother Tian." White tiger and Li Dayu said gratefully at the same time, to know that now the white tiger is desperate to return home, really want to go back to see the rosefinch and his last child.


    "Brother Tian, I don''t know why elder brother owes the king of medicine so much money?" White tiger some doubt asked.


    "Hehe, it''s a long story. To put it simply, it''s mainly about saving people, saving a woman named Jade face fox. This is your elder brother''s woman. She lost her life and became very old because of her taboo secret method. It was the master who helped her to cure her. Unfortunately, her hair did not recover. That time, it was medical treatment with tens of billions of dollars, according to master''s words How about the fee. " Tian Heng shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    White tiger nods, jade face fox he knows, that is a very high Kung Fu, arrogant woman.


    "Another thing, that is, the underground alliance has made the training liquid in order to train the elite disciples. It really costs a lot of medicine." Tian Heng shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "Training solution?"


    The white tiger was stunned, and immediately understood what it meant. Big brother Luotian and he once said that this medicine is the same as the devil hell training pool in the temple of heaven, or even a copy of it.


    "Brother Tian, don''t you know that their trial training has started?" White tiger asked suddenly.


    "It should have been these two days. Tongfei and Tongyan have been there for a long time. If the brothers Luotian didn''t call master, master would have gone." Tian Heng explained that he did not conceal the white tiger.


    "That''s it..." The white tiger nodded thoughtfully.


    "You two, sit here to meditate and dissolve the medicine. I have something else to do in the medicine field over there. Go over first." Tian Heng said politely.


    "Help yourself, brother Tian." White tiger nodded.


    When Tian Heng left, Li Dayu looked at the dignified white tiger and said, "white tiger brother, do you want to go


    White tiger looked at Li Dayu: "brother Li, you already know what I am now. You and I are all characters who come out of the devil hell training pool in the temple of heaven. The danger of them can be imagined. It seems that elder brother is preparing to pay for heaven in the near future. I must go and have a look. After all, we have experience in this field and want to do our best."


    Li Dayu nodded: "it makes sense. I''ll go with you then."


    "Good." White tiger nods.


    "I don''t know what the devil''s training liquid is like..." The white tiger whispered to himself.


    At the moment, nearly two hours have passed in the training ground of Beiyuan Snow Wolf Organization headquarters. The heroes have been paying close attention to nangongzheng in the training pool. They are all in a bit of anxiety. Nangongzheng''s condition is not very good. The breath is sometimes absent. At the beginning, it is still very stable. Later, the body trembles, and the steel teeth are broken and the corners of the mouth bleed.


    "How? Get him out. I''m afraid... " Jin Linglong came over and saw Luo Tian sitting there motionless. She regretted that she had done too much and Nangong had a real problem. She would be very sad and Luotian would not let herself go.


    "No, I''m sure he''ll get through it." Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at Nangong in the pool. He said softly, his expression was very cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    For training fluid, lotian is not clear about the effect. He just listened to the explanation of the invincible east, white tiger and Zach. Moreover, his strength training fluid has not played a great role in him and can not be tested in person.


    Training fluid is mainly used for the disciples who enter the holy city. The strength is too low and can not be used. Like the disciples in the early days of entering the room, they can''t bear it. To be honest, Luo Tian is not prepared to let Nangong do experiments. If it comes to tactics and shooting, Nangong is a first-class good hand and pure force value. He is only at the peak of the early period, and even has not reached the semi holy state This is almost the lower limit required by the training fluid.


    With the time increasing, the sun is now slanting to the west, and the south palace is still sitting there motionless. But Luo Tian''s eyes are open, and the eyes show a color of gratification and look at the south palace in the pool.


    Indeed, Nangong opened his eyes at once, his eyes were firm and incomparable, and a loud roar broke out. The breath began to surge, and ripples in the pool were ripples.


    "This boy, I was not disappointed." Luo Tian said to himself, and for this south palace is pinching a sweat, Luo Tian obviously felt that the south palace is advancing, directly to the semi holy realm.


    "OK, the Nangong is very good. People admire you." Mo Shaofeng''s sharp voice came again, then dragon soul, defending these players all called, see the south palace is standing from the pool, breath calm, deep eyes, know he has passed this pass.


    "Come on, how do you feel?" Lotian smiled.


    Nangong is listening to nodding: "boss, I feel very good, all over the body is strength, the injury on the body is all right." Nangong is coming out of the pool, happily said, but looking back on the hardships, he can not forget it all his life.


    Luo Tian does not say anything, reach out to the wrist of Nangong, and then nod slightly: "you have a lot of money, this is just an opportunity, good stability."


    Luo Tian is very pleased that the Nangong is passing this pass. To be honest, the strength of dragon soul is strong, mainly referring to various tactics, shooting methods and force value. However, it is not comparable with the underground alliance. After all, the underground alliance is an elite from China. The overall strength is really poor from these people, and it needs to be improved. This time, he will join the elite brother of the underground alliance Training is not a bad thing, but lotian doesn''t want to have other factors.


    "Yes, boss, I know." The south palace is full of joy and is receiving the congratulations of all.


    "Good training, even into the half realm, little brother, can you come and let me see." Chen Zhong looks at the Nangong and smiles.


    "You are welcome, please call me Nangong." Knowing that Luo Tian all called this elder Chen Zhong, Nangong certainly dare not to take the big care of it. So he came over, Chen Zhong looked at it, and Abbot Shaolin also came.


    Chen Zhong put his hand on the wrist of Nangong, and after a while, he nodded: "yes, the body is really strong, the internal injury is exhausted, the meridians are tough, the breath is smooth, and the hard cultivation is not different."


    "Amitovo, congratulations. Congratulations to this little benefactor." Abbot Shaolin now hands together ten ways.


    "The master has won the prize, it is a fluke." The south palace is saying modestly.


    The success of Nangong Zheng experiment greatly encouraged the morale of the people. These are martial arts masters and pursuit of state. They dream about it. Although the suffering of Nangong Zheng is in the eyes of all, the progress he has made is quite obvious. Besides, there are also brothers and sisters who are skilled in medical skills. These people still want to try.


    "It''s really cruel to train like this, sister, you won''t want to try it." See the official flying swallow eyes to show the look of desire, the flower can not worry about said.


    "Why not try, come here to improve the realm, duo, you are in the way of voice, not suitable for you, you better not try to understand?" Said the official Feiyan.


    "Well, I just come and get together to make a living. I don''t try it. The water is so dirty." The frown of duo can not help, she really does not want to be interrupted by people, jump into the pool, it is terrible.


    "Brother Luo, it turns out that this mysterious pool training is still feasible, and it seems that there is no side effect, and it has achieved great results. Of course, it is dangerous. It depends on personal perseverance. Next, are we ready to let those disciples test it?"


    Chen Zhong came here at the moment and asked with a smile in front of Luo Tian.


    "Yes, my predecessor, heaven will attack Huaxia any time. It will give us less time. At least it will be only a month or two. The underground alliance must have a number of skilled disciples." "Said lotian softly.


    "But, brother Luo, let me break my hands and feet myself. Here Some don''t go down. " Liu also came over, some embarrassed said, although he is cold, but not so cruel heart.


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance, when I saw that Nangong brother was promoted, the disciples below were eager to try, but they were wounded and maimed. This "But there is something too cruel. If it is really impossible, we will hurt them in exchange. They will hurt us."At the moment, the Northeast Wang Tiehu also came over, scratched a head, some embarrassed put forward a compromise method. At the moment, snow wolf, jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters and the leaders of the big gangs are all around to look at Luotian.


    Luo Tian shook his head and looked at the Northeast king with a wry smile. "Brother Iron Tiger, of course, won''t train like this..."


    "You are welcome. Just call me Iron Tiger." Hearing that Luotian called his elder brother, Tiehu was a little surprised. The martial arts respected his strength. Luo Tian''s terror last time dealt with the leader of the abandoned heaven hall, he realized that as the leader of the alliance, he had no airs, which moved Iron Tiger.


    "OK, you are welcome. The underground alliance belongs to everyone, not to me. Everyone is brothers. There is no need to put on airs in front of brothers." Luo Tian waved his hand and then glanced at the crowd: "we are all masters. We all know the way to practice martial arts. Experience and understanding of the enemy are equally important. The martial arts are better than the skills. We should adopt the strengths of a hundred schools to verify and improve each other."


    "Therefore, I suggest that those elite students who are ready to participate in the training should draw lots to catch and kill each other, instead of killing them. This not only increases the experience of fighting against the enemy, but also can enter the training pool for training. At the same time, there are Tongfei brothers and sisters guarding the side. If you can''t hold on, you can come out. What do you think


    "Well, that''s a good idea." After hearing this, they all nodded, improved in the battle, practiced in the healing, reborn in Nirvana, and challenged the extreme.


    "OK, then I''ll send someone to prepare the number plate. We can draw lots to decide the opponent. We can lay heavy hands on them, not killers. Everything is mainly about training. In addition, alliance leader, there is a small training pool for some female disciples. There are many female disciples in Shuiyue gate, shadow and other sects. So I suggest they go there Training. "


    The snow wolf came forward and said.


    "Well, that''s just what I want. Brother snow wolf has taken a lot of trouble. Since he has just started to practice, don''t get hurt too much. In addition, two experts will be sent to sit by the training pool. Once something happens, they can bring it out in time and give it to Tong Fei Tong Yan and their treatment." Luo Tian looked at the snow wolf and nodded.


    "Yes, I understand that it''s getting late today. It''s late today. It''s late. Why don''t we have some dinner and have a rest, and let the Nangong brother talk about his own experience, so as to be more conducive to the training in the next step and let everyone have a foundation?" Snow Wolf suggested again.


    Luo Tian listened and pondered for a while, then took a look at the ice and water smoke not far away, as well as jade faced Fox and Shangguan Feiyan sisters, and nodded slightly: "it''s good that you should be more responsible for the affairs of master Chen, master yuan en, and disciples. In addition, it''s better not to try them easily, so as to avoid accidents."


    "I understand." Chen Zhong smiles bitterly.


    "However, in order to enhance everyone''s strength, if you are interested, it''s still OK to choose the right opponent for the competition. Everyone''s perception is different. Some of them need to be improved in actual combat. We should grasp the specific situation and it''s better not to have an accident."


    Luo Tian once again arranged that this is not like training the dragon spirit. We should consider various factors. To be honest, the underground alliance is only a part of the combat power against heaven. If we talk about the fighting power of dragon soul, defense, Difu, Myanmar, Thailand, and even island countries, these are the main ones. After all, in attacking the opponent, force is on the one hand, and non overheated weapons still dominate, although sometimes force is important However, the lethality of hot weapons should not be underestimated.


    Snow Wolf organization is also a huge organization. It is very easy to arrange meals for hundreds of people. Behind the headquarters, there is a large and high-grade hotel. Under the leadership of Xuelang and Xuefeng, all the members of the underground alliance of more than 200 people were arranged. In principle, there were two people in one room, but Luotian and Shaolin were like Luotian and Shaolin Abbot and Chen Zhong are all in a single room, while other members of the disciples are in one room.


    Under the instruction of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan and her sister Duoduo live in the same room. Luotian thinks that the immortal son in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind can be frightened. In fact, Duoduo''s role is just like this. Luotian lets this girl, and she doesn''t plan to let her follow the training. Shangguan Feiyan is right. Duoduo Duo is based on sound and spirit, which is not suitable Combined with this kind of strong muscle training.


    "Jie Jie, Shangguan Feiyan, do you really want to serve a man with your own sister?" Knowing that Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo live in the same room, seeing the blossoms enter the bathroom to take a bath, Shangguan Feiyan''s mind of the devil son appears to have a strange smile, but in his heart there is some panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The demons are not human beings and belong to beasts. They are afraid of the ability to resist animals.


    Tianmo Shengzi didn''t expect Duoduo to accompany Shangguan Feiyan and live in a room, which made him very angry. The demons were afraid of demon hunters from the heart, but Duoduo had the ability to do so. Although he knew that Duoduo''s strength was still very low, he didn''t dare to show up at all with his current strength, so when Duoduo went to the bathroom, The devil son began to use words to infuriate Shangguan Feiyan.


    "She is my sister. Of course we are together. You seem to be afraid of my sister." From the mind to hear the words of the devil son again, Shangguan Feiyan can''t help humming.


    "I''m afraid of her. Hum, I''m just a little girl who was afraid of you. I just don''t like you to mess around like this. This is a big taboo. Do you really want your sister to accompany your man? Sister flowers, Jie Jie... "


    "Shut up! Asshole Shangguan Feiyan angrily drinks. Luo Tian once hinted at her on the road that she was accompanied by many flowers. She suspected that the blossoms might be helpful to her. Now that she sees the son of the devil fighting against her again, Shangguan Feiyan is convinced that the son of Tianmo is really afraid of her sister.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, I don''t want to kill you. As long as you find a way to let me enter Luotian''s body and occupy his sea of knowledge, I will leave your body, OK? Otherwise, sooner or later, the son of God will devour your Divine sense and turn you into a corpse. " The devil son threatened.


    "Well, you must dream less, and I will not promise you if I die." Shangguan Feiyan disdains to hum a way, but in his mind is thinking of countermeasures. This demon son, who has been thinking about luotian''s body, has been dreaming that after he is with him, he can take advantage of Luotian''s weakness and take advantage of his body. This is what Shangguan Feiyan can''t promise. Although she wants to be with Luotian very much, she can only bear this impulse because of the reason of Tianmo Shengzi.


    "Hey, then you have to be a living widow. There seem to be many women in him. In this way, you will fall out of favor, and he will be more and more indifferent to you. One day, you will abandon you. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret. Moreover, my divine sense is becoming more and more powerful. Soon you will be unable to control it, and my divine sense will occupy your body."


    "Aren''t you the eldest lady of Shangguan family? I will make use of your beautiful body to please men and make your Shangguan family famous, and your Shangguan Feiyan will become a dissolute woman Think about it. " The devil said maliciously.


    "Devil son, you are vicious. I won''t let you succeed." Shangguan Feiyan gnawed her teeth and felt that her spine was cold and her whole body was full of goose bumps. The devil son was so evil that she shuddered.


    The son of the devil said it was right. Now it seems that it is more and more difficult to suppress him. He will occupy his body at any time. Even if he can''t swallow up his divine sense, but once his divine consciousness falls, then he will occupy the dominant position and squeeze his divine consciousness to one side, or even close it up. In that case, she will watch the devil son do evil things with his body Really, as he said, she would be more alive than dead.


    , "well, then, it''s not your has the final say, life is only once, I hope you cherish it. To tell you the truth, as long as you think of a way to let me have the body of Luo Tian, I promise you to take you to the golden moon continent, where the strange environment and the method you can''t imagine, enough to make you live for hundreds of years, there is no problem, why should it be a man? Sacrifice yourself, where, what kind of man do you want? I advise you not to mistake yourself The devil son seems to have lost his patience and hums his way of seduction.


    With a squeak, the door of the bathroom opened and a sexy flower came out of it. She was wearing her own loose white cartoon pajamas with wet hair and full of temptation. The girl had just finished the bath and was ready to go to dinner with her sister.


    "Sister, you look a little ugly? Are you sick? " Each flower bared her delicate feet and came to her sister and asked about her concern.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. Please change your clothes and go down to dinner later." Looking at this pure fairy like sister, I think of the words just said by the son of the devil and the words of what sisters serve a man together, which makes Shangguan Feiyan feel inexplicably red and quickly switch off the topic.


    "Oh, I know, sister." Duoduo nods, then elegantly takes off her pajamas and puts on a plain colored dress, which makes her more ethereal and pure. At the moment, the divine consciousness of the son of the heavenly devil has been hiding in the deepest part of Shangguan Feiyan Zhihai, and dare not have any fluctuation, because he found that the girl named Duoduo always stares at her sister thoughtfully, which makes him a little afraid.


    "Sister, I''ve changed it. Let''s go." Duoduo changed her clothes and put her Tianchan guzheng on her back again. This is her weapon. You should always carry it with you. Without guzheng, Duoduo''s strength will be greatly reduced. The girl will have too few fist and foot moves.


    Seeing her sister dressed up, Shangguan Feiyan nodded, then picked up her black leather coat and put it on her body. With her short hair, Shangguan Feiyan was very capable, just like a beautiful female martial monk.


    Just after opening the door, Luotian appears in front of it."Big brother, you''re here. We''re leaving." Many see Luo Tian happy to say.


    "Well, by the way, big brother is going to ask you to come over together." Luo Tian looked at the sisters and said with a smile, Shangguan Feiyan nodded, and then the three people went to the restaurant indicated by the hotel.


    "I don''t know which method is feasible and whether it is true or false. When I have time, let the swallow knock on the demon and which method is feasible..."


    Looking at his cold face and tender eyes, Luo Tian thinks that he can''t completely believe that Tianfei, a woman who has lived for hundreds of years, has a deep mind and can''t be prevented. Luotian will not believe that the immortal son in Shangguan Feiyan''s mind. Only by pairwise comparison can he get a real solution.


    Soon the three people arrived at the restaurant. Snow Wolf arranged a main table and several important tables, which were prepared for the leaders of underground forces, such as Chen Zhong, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan, Liu Canyang, Hanqi, Dongbei wangtie and so on. The rest of them were distributed. They were basically disciples of a sect, but Dongchang On the one hand, snow wolf specially prepared a table, and the position was only inferior to the main table. After all, snow wolf knew that all the people in Dongchang were Luotian people, and he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Lord, please take your seat." Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the snow wolf hurried over to greet Luotian.


    "This..." Luo Tian took a look at Shangguan flying swallow and blossoming around him.


    "Well, these two are Sit down together


    In the underground forces, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo are not well-known, and they are not the leaders of any big forces. Therefore, snow wolf did not arrange their sisters to sit at the main table. Now he saw Luo Tian looking at the second daughter, which made snow wolf a little embarrassed. However, he said enthusiastically, although the main table was almost full.


    "It''s very kind of you, leader Xue. It''s good for our sisters to go there." Shangguan Feiyan is good at slandering and observing color. She glances at the main table and finds that they are all leaders of big gangs. It''s really inappropriate for her to follow Luo Tian, so she points to Li Lianying of Dongchang and says lightly at their table.


    "Well, this All right, Xuefeng. Hello to you The snow wolf hastily greets the proud disciple Xuefeng, lets him help to greet.


    "Yes, master." Snow maple is busy to come over, and the snow wolf is to greet Luo Tian to come to the main seat.


    "Brother snow wolf, you are all our own people. You are welcome." Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Ha ha, it should be. After all, my subordinate is the master here. It''s my duty to greet you." Snow Wolf smile way.


    Luo Tian finally sat down. At the moment, there are more than ten people on the main table. On the right side of Luotian are Chen Zhong and Shaolin abbot, followed by Wudang dust free Taoist priest, jade faced fox, ice water smoke sisters, Han Qi and Zhang Qun.


    On the left are snow wolf, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Dongbei Wang, etc. of course, Tongfei''s brother and sister are also on this table. You should know that these two brothers and sisters are their protection. No one is disrespectful to them.


    In addition to this, of course, there is Yu Hao. Originally, Chen Zhongzhong asked Yu Hao to sit beside Luotian. After all, this man is a scientist and a national. He has also helped a lot about the training fluid used in the underground League. He should be respected, except that Hao is a low-key person. He doesn''t sit in the main position and only sits next to Tongfei The brother and sister sat down.


    Soon after the wine and food came up, people were not polite. When they pushed the cup and changed the cup, they were all straightforward men. Even women were heroines, so they were not pinched. The atmosphere was very warm.


    "Pickle, the food is good, the wine is better, have a good time, amitov!"


    On the table in Dongchang, Fahai and Shang, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit and bareheaded, took a big bowl and poured a mouthful of wine. He only chucked his mouth and recited Amitabha, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "This is..."


    Compared with Fahai, master Shaolin yuan on the main table is more like a virtuous monk. He only eats the vegetarian food specially served for him. When he sees Fahai eating meat and drinking a large bowl, he can''t help but frown slightly, which is detrimental to the image of a monk.


    "His name is Fahai. He is a good friend of mine. He has a forthright nature. He has wine and meat in his intestines. The Buddha is sitting in his heart. The master doesn''t have to worry about him." Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "Amitabha, originally a friend of the alliance leader, is disrespectful, but he is rather pedantic." Hearing that it was Luo Tian''s friend, Shaolin Abbot put his hands together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The banquet went on smoothly. Luotian was in charge here, and no one dared to be presumptuous. Every leader restrained his disciples. The whole underground alliance was very happy.


    "Alliance leader, you are a little depressed. What can I do for you?" The abbot of Shaolin, who was sitting beside Luo Tian, put his hands together and asked in a low voice. His voice was not very loud, but he attracted all the people''s eyes and looked at this side. For a moment, the whole underground alliance was quiet.


    Luo Tian was actually worried about Shangguan Feiyan. He was interrogating Tianfei in the space just now. Now when he heard Shaolin Abbot yuan''s inquiry, of course, he couldn''t say it directly. He just shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He glanced at the crowd. Then he sighed: "to be honest, I have a lot to do with Tiantang. The strength of heaven is very strong. The twelve halls of heaven, the strength of each hall They are very strong, and they are like clouds of experts. In fact, the abandoned heaven hall, the Si Tian hall, the Zhenwu hall and the yuluo hall are the best among them. To put it bluntly, with the strength of our underground alliance, we can only deal with one hall at most, and the mainstays are still too few. "


    "Heaven is so powerful?"


    After hearing this, they took a cold breath and looked at each other. You know, this is almost the most elite force of the underground alliance, but it can only deal with one hall. How can they feel?


    "Yes, according to the truth, I don''t want to undermine everyone''s confidence. I believe everyone can see the strength of the temple of abandoning heaven. An ordinary disciple is enough to compete with our leaders here, even can kill them, let alone the disciples below. This is just a deserted temple. As far as I know, the temple of heaven has trained a large number of disciples recently. Almost all of them are masters in the middle stage of entering the holy period. Some of them can even challenge others by leaps and bounds. In the later stage, there are also many masters who can achieve half step perfection. How many of us here can completely kill one and a half step Luo Tian swept the crowd and said faintly.


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless. Apart from Luotian, not to mention the one and a half-step-by-step master who was the peak of the later period of entering the holy land, it was difficult for all the people present to kill them. In addition to the three talents array of ice, water and smoke, only jade faced fox, huaqianshu, Liu Canyang and snow wolf could compete one or two. After all, they were not masters in the later period of entering the holy land ¡£


    Of course, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie can do the same thing. Even Jin Linglong has entered the ranks of the late saints. Even so, they are in the same realm. It is not easy to defeat. It is very difficult to kill an expert in the same realm.


    "Brother Luo, didn''t we destroy the temple of abandoning heaven last time? Why do you still... " Chen Zhong has some doubts.


    "Master Chen, the last time that one was the master of the abandoned heaven hall, and all his disciples were elites, but that doesn''t mean the whole abandoned heaven hall. There are still many people in the abandoned heaven hall. It is said that the hall leader has been elected again, and the damaged Changsheng Hall has begun to be rebuilt. Therefore, we must not be proud. We must be down-to-earth and have a long way to go."


    To be honest, he said, it is not a powerful force to fight against the masses in one day.


    "No matter how difficult it is, our underground alliance will fight the underground alliance to the end. We are a member of Huaxia, dare to invade Huaxia, and let them know the strength of our underground alliance." The snow wolf whispered.


    "Yes, Wudang and heaven never die. I want to see how powerful they are." The Taoist priest of Wudang sect said coldly.


    "As a member of the underground alliance, we should try our best." Jade face fox looked at Luo Tian, light said, and ice water smoke sister did not nod slightly.


    Luo Tian was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. He didn''t want to frighten the underground alliance, but to arouse their fighting spirit. Luo Tian didn''t mention the monstrous characters, such as the king of beasts, the black angel, and the Lord of heaven. These are the supreme existence, and he can only compete with a Dharma protector. As for the Lord of heaven, he is not an opponent now, so much worse.


    "It''s a good thing for you to have confidence. I Luotian will not push you into the fire pit. To be honest, in addition to the underground alliance, there will be some forces to deal with heaven, including the country. So don''t worry. As long as you train well, you will surely give the heaven a heavy blow and raise the prestige of the underground alliance." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "That''s good. If we have any skills in our own country, we will go abroad to fight foreigners and play the momentum of China underground alliance." The Northeast King clapped the case and exclaimed, and other people nodded in succession.


    At this time, Xuefeng, the disciple of snow wolf, came over and whispered a few words in the ear of snow wolf. The snow wolf nodded slightly, then looked at Luo Tian and said respectfully: "leader, the number card has been done. When do you want them to draw lots to choose opponents?"


    "Time is limited, and now I''m full of food and drink. Now, how many numbers are there?" Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked casually.


    "If we go back to the leader, there will be 200 in total, which is made according to the personnel of each faction who want to participate in the competition. In addition, there are 20 number plates for the female students who want to participate." Xuefeng replied.


    "Well, let''s go for a moment. Let''s start with the male students. No matter how many people take part, the big one is the last one, the second is the last one, the former is the last one, and so on. Let''s get ready to start." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.Female students are from shuiyuemen sect and shadow group. They can take them to another training ground when they arrive. They can be regarded as their own. Everything is easy to discuss.


    "Yes, Lord." Xuefeng bowed down to answer, and then a wave, a hand to carry an open box, which put like the general arrow of the wooden card, the number below, but can not be seen above, directly placed on an empty table.


    "According to the order of the leader, all the people who want to take part in the lottery will start, and the big one will be the last one..." Xuefeng scanned the whole scene and repeated Luo Tian''s words in a loud voice. All of a sudden, the heroes below were eager to try. They all looked at the crowd with fierce eyes. They seemed to be looking for opponents.


    "I''ll go over it again and choose the opponent. No matter how strong or weak, you are not allowed to go down to the killer. Otherwise, the League will punish you! After all, they are all our own people. Our goal is to enhance our strength, not to fight life and death. Even if there is any hatred in private, we can''t do this. We should also impose heavy punishment, understand? " Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Understand!" The men answered in a loud voice.


    "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian nodded, then sat down, and began to pull from their nearest table. The people on their main table did not move. First of all, they started with the selected disciples.


    Each Mermaid used to pass through the wooden box, took one out of it, looked at a number, and reported it up. There was a special person responsible for the registration.


    Hua Qianshu, Linghua, Xuanwu, Chen Dong, Fahai, longhun and the guards all drew a number plate and reported it.


    The old man with blood axe is about the same age as Li Lianying. He didn''t smoke in the past. When he got older, he didn''t pursue too much. The reason why he came here was to protect people all the way. However, Li Lianying stood up and walked towards the box.


    "Master, don''t take part." Duoduo stopped Li Lianying from taking part in the competition and worried about his health. After all, it was a small matter to fight with others. More importantly, the training pool was too terrible for him to bear.


    "Mr. Li, you Or forget it. " Luo Tian looks at Li Lianying and advises him that in principle, the old people can''t participate in the training. After all, the training pool is too terrible to predict the consequences.


    "Ha ha, girl, Luo Xiaoyou, I also want to have a fight with ghost drum. Don''t you want to give me this opportunity?" Li Lianying smiles.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated. He knew that the first battle of Tianyu in Dongchang and the first battle of underground League last time. Li Lianying nearly died twice and was seriously injured. He must have been hit physically and mentally. He was unwilling to accept defeat.


    "The ghost drum was famous in the river and lake at that time, but now the realm has fallen. You are not willing to admit defeat." Chen Zhong said with a smile that Li Lianying was a famous figure in the world at that time. The older generation did not know him very much.


    "Old brother Chen, I''m old, but I''m not old. If I want to join in the fun with young people, why do you want to join in?" Li Lianying smiles at Chen Zhong.


    "You''ve participated in ghost drum. If I don''t, I''m afraid it will make people look down upon it. In this way, you don''t have to smoke. Tomorrow, my brother and I will work together. How about that?" Chen Zhong said with a smile.


    "Shizu..." Liu can''t help but say that he wants to stop it, but he is stopped by Chen Zhong.


    "Master, you can''t beat him. This grandfather is higher than you." Each flower took Li Lianying''s hand and whispered.


    "Ha ha, so what? We are fighting, not a battle of life and death, just with the help of brother Chen''s hand to hone it!" Li Lianying said without caring.


    Chen Zhong listened to the words of each flower, and his different complexion changed slightly. "Girl, you have a good eyesight. Can you see my realm?"


    "Cluck, granddad, of course I can. In the middle of the holy season, isn''t it?" Each flower giggled and said.


    Chen Zhong couldn''t help looking dignified: "I can''t believe that you, a girl, are still a person who hides himself. At a glance, I can see my realm. It''s really admirable that elder brother Li has such an excellent apprentice."


    "Elder brother Chen is polite. The disciple said that I was a little embarrassed. I really didn''t give any advice. She learned it by herself." Li Lianying said modestly. What she said was true. However, she felt a little proud when she heard people''s ears.


    "Yes? As expected, talent is amazing, girl. I hope to see you show off when I have time. " Chen Zhong said with a smile that he really wanted to test the flowers. However, due to the presence of all the people, his seniority was too high and he was really out of his identity, so he suppressed his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Chen Zhong couldn''t open his face, but someone wanted to try. At this time, a woman stood up from another table and looked at Luo Tian: "the leader, Yan Yueru, is a disciple of the king of Northeast China. After listening to this little sister''s saying so much, my subordinates were not satisfied. I was itchy for a moment. I wanted to take this opportunity to drink wine for everyone. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Yueru, you can''t be unreasonable! Step back The Northeast King couldn''t help but scolded his female disciple in a low voice. However, he looked at Luo Tian in his eyes. Luo Tian smiled: "Yan Yue ru? Well, I hope you''ll stop


    "Be careful, all right?" Luotian agreed to arrange Duoduo. Although Duoduo is a member of the big family in the capital city, he only came with him, as well as the Dragon Spirit and the guard. He was also a representative of the official. It can be said that Luotian also intends to show the official strength. After all, other people are not suitable. Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are too sensitive. Others tell the truth, there is no Duoduo Strength is strong, even Shangguan Feiyan is not good.


    "Ah? Do you really want to fight? Big brother, I''m afraid I can''t control it. Why don''t you find me a master Duoduo seriously said that the woman in front of her was full of vigorous clothes and full of breath. However, at a glance, Duoduo could see that she was close to entering the realm of saint. For such an opponent, she really didn''t know that she could kill several at one breath. After all, Duoduo has nearly entered the actual strength of the middle period of the holy.


    "You..."


    This Yan Yue was angry for a moment. This pure and ethereal girl couldn''t imagine that her voice was so big. It was just because of Luotian''s face that she was not good at scolding.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly, knowing that Duoduo is telling the truth, but it makes the other party angry.


    "Well, if you want to try, just try it. It''s up to you." Luo Tian opened his mouth, and all the heroes were excited. After all, the flowers were so beautiful and gorgeous. Just now he talked so much. Although he could see Chen Zhong''s realm at a glance, he might have heard about it, didn''t he? After all, many people know Chen Zhong''s realm.


    Soon, everyone made room. The dining room was very big. After a while, a large area of space was vacated.


    "Sister, I''m not good at boxing. You can attack directly. I''ll try not to hurt you." Blossoming in a long white dress, sitting on the ground, took out the Tianchan guzheng, put it in front, like a quiet fairy, ethereal, not cannibalism between fireworks.


    "This flower is really beautiful..." Even the ice water smoke, which has always been very confident, looks at the blossoms, and sighs in his heart.


    "OK, don''t worry. They are all members of the underground alliance. My sister won''t hurt you. Let''s see!"


    Repeatedly despised by the flowers, this is called Yan Yueru''s heart annoyed, but it is inconvenient to show on her face. With a wave of a willow blade in her hand, she attacked the blossoming flowers. Her skill is very agile, and she shows a strong wind. She is really a good hand.


    "Zheng!"


    The jade hands flick gently and gently hook the strings of the zither. A sound wave rings out and turns into an invisible sound wave. It is the eight tone starting form in the Bayin drum: the autumn wind blows and worries are heartbroken, and the sound blade all over the sky rushes to Yan Yueru.


    "Ah


    Yan Yueru screamed, and the lancet in her hand was hit and flew. She felt the whole arm numb, her clothes were pierced several places, and her body rolled in the air to avoid the attack of other sound waves. Then she staggered back, and her face was extremely ugly.


    A move, a move to defeat, lost muddleheaded, this makes people dumbfounded, two people seem to be acting, let a person some can''t believe, this has not yet moved the table to make room for the great effort, in an instant defeated.


    "Sister, are you all right? Are you hurt?" Duoduo is concerned and says that she has no affectation. Otherwise, she will kill yanyueru easily with one move. After all, the strength difference between them is too big.


    "What kind of evil Kung Fu are you doing? Come again


    This yanyueru is not convinced. She bites her teeth and rushes over.


    "That''s enough. Yueru, you can''t see that? This flower girl has been merciful. Don''t be ignorant. Don''t talk about you. Even I am not her opponent. " At the moment, the Northeast King couldn''t help but drink back Yan Yueru. Yan Yueru couldn''t see the depth of the flowers, but he could see that the sound wave attack of the flowers was really powerful.


    The king of northeast could see it. Some experts on the scene could also see it, including Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot, Wudang dust free Taoist priest, and snow wolf. They didn''t expect this pure and ethereal girl. She started to attack with strong sound waves.


    "The girl seems to be making progress every day. It''s terrible..." Jade face fox dignified looking at the flowers, thinking.


    "Ha ha, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Brother Li, you have trained a good disciple. It''s fierce and powerful." Chen Zhong laughed and took a good look at the flowers. He was glad that he didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, he would not be able to come down.


    "Brother Chen flattered me, ha ha." Li Lianying was very pleased and happy. He admired his original vision. It was wise to take the girl as a disciple. Now it was brilliant and his face was bright."Well, it''s just more skill. Don''t worry about winning or losing. It''s a bit late. Let''s call it a day and start formal training tomorrow. Do you have anything else to say?" Finally, Luo Tian stood up and looked at the blossoms with a smile, then glanced at the whole audience and asked faintly.


    Everyone shook their heads. The comparison between Duoduo and yanyueru was just a small episode. What they were concerned about was the fight tomorrow and the practice in the training pool. So soon, the people gradually dispersed and went back to their own homes.


    As the night was still, Luo Tian specially talked to Li Lianying about the training situation for tomorrow. He still suggested that he should not take part in the training, but had better not enter the training pool. After all, Li Lianying is old. He has been guarding Dongchang for a long time and has helped Luotian too much. Luotian doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    However, Li Lianying was determined to insist, and luotian had no choice but to promise him to be careful. Then Luotian went to the place where longhun and the guard house lived, and found Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. After all, they were official people. They told them to keep a low profile and only be responsible for the following disciple training. It was better not to conflict with others.


    "It seems that my younger martial brother is a little upset tonight. I don''t know why?"


    Bingshuiyan room, originally as the leader of Shuiyue sect, could have a separate room, but she still chose to have a room with her sister bingshuici. At the moment, the two sisters are sitting on the sofa in the room to talk to each other. Bingshuici says softly at the moment. She is dressed in a long dress, dignified and elegant, but her eyebrows are light and her eyes are dignified.


    "I can see that there seems to be something else in Luo''s heart. His eyes have been wandering in Shangguan Feiyan''s body. They knew each other very early and had deep feelings. It''s normal to think of her in their heart." Sister ice water smoke a little bit jealous said.


    "No, Shuiyan, you still don''t know the younger martial brother. Others It''s very good for all of us. Shangguan Feiyan must be in trouble. " Bingshuici took a look at the ice water smoke and shook his head.


    "Elder sister, I know you like younger martial brother more than I do, but this guy How many times has he come to see us since we were together? Even if he comes, he comes in a hurry, and leaves in a hurry. Shangguan Feiyan becomes a vegetable. He never leaves us and forgets us all. It makes people angry to think about it. "


    Although bingshuiyan and bingshuici are the same, they are very similar in length. However, the younger sister bingshuiyan has more personality than bingshuici, and has a hot temper. She is dissatisfied with Luotian.


    Bingshuici gave a bitter smile and took a look at her sister, who was the same as herself: "Shuiyan, since our sisters are all women of younger martial brothers, don''t care too much about these. After all, we chose him at the beginning, and we knew his situation, didn''t we? I believe that even if you and I are like Shangguan Feiyan, he will certainly accompany us


    "Elder sister, I don''t care about these, just We are all people in the river and lake. If I cared about this, I would not have helped us in the first place, just... " Ice water smoke face red, it seems that some hidden hidden, not convenient to say.


    Bingshuici sighed gently. She understood her sister''s meaning. She didn''t want to be at her beloved man''s side all the time. Luo Tian''s company with them was really too few. No woman could stand it.


    The two sisters were complaining when they heard a gentle knock on the door. Open the door.


    "Elder martial sister." Luotian is at the door.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here. Come in." Ice water CI see is Luo Tian, in the heart a joy, on the surface is not any expression, light said a, let Luo Tian come in.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s arrival, bingshuiyan snorted and turned his head to ignore him.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyan, it seems that you are not happy. Who made the headmaster angry? Tell younger martial brother that younger martial brother will help you out." Luo Tian is not polite. He gently hugs the ice water smoke and smiles. The ice water CI who comes in later sees this scene. His face is slightly embarrassed, but he still walks over.


    "Younger martial brother, is it about the training of the disciples tomorrow? Don''t worry, elder martial sister has arranged everything Ice water CI took a deep breath and said softly.


    Luo Tian sighed, his other hand put his arms around the ice water, and at the same time he held the two sisters in his arms: "two elder martial sisters, I know that I haven''t visited you these days, but I have a lot of complaints against me. I''m sorry, I really am..."


    "You are busy every day. You are a man who does great things. We understand that younger martial brother, it''s late. There are many people here. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest." Ice water smoke angry said, but the body did not move, recognize Luo Tian holding, that familiar breath and warm embrace let her not give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Younger martial brother, you have been restless tonight. It seems that you have something on your mind. What is the matter?" Bingshuici asked softly.


    Luo Tian sighed and took a look at the woman in his arms. Then he told the second daughter what happened recently.


    Bingshuiyan sisters were surprised. They didn''t expect that luotian had encountered so many things recently. It can be said that Luotian told the second daughter all the other things except the matter of Haotian''s collection of yuluosha and Tianfei.


    "Yes, although my people are not around you, my heart has always been with you. Shuiyan, shuici, I promise you, when the matter of heaven is over, I decide not to go anywhere. I will stay at shuiyuemen and pick up the other girls. We live a life of peace and contentment. Now, this kind of life is really tiring."


    Luo Tian said passionately, his eyes were a little gloomy, he thought of too many things, especially recently, after talking with LAN Tianxiang, he felt a little restless.


    "Ah, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. I just hope that this day will come early. One night, you have been paying attention to that Shangguan Feiyan. Do you still get along enough? And the flowers, you won''t want to... " Ice water smoke light angry way, Luo Tian''s magic hand to grasp, like ants crawling, itching and numb But still glared at him and hummed.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Shuiyan, you don''t understand at all. Now swallows are very dangerous. Maybe only the blossoms can be suppressed temporarily." So Luo Tian simply said about Shangguan Feiyan.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you Ice water smoke sisters suddenly opened their beautiful eyes, can''t believe looking at Luo Tian.


    "It''s true that few people will believe it, but it really happened to the swallow. The divine consciousness in her mind is fighting against the divine consciousness of the devil son. Once she can''t suppress it, the swallow will no longer be a swallow..." Luo Tian said with a heavy heart.


    "What should I do? Don''t you even have a way, younger martial brother? " Bingshuici said anxiously that bingshuici, who is also a "sister", did not want Shangguan Feiyan to have an accident. Listening to Luo Tian, she seemed to feel that there was something wrong with Shangguan Feiyan and her energy was not focused.


    "At present, there is no better way. We could have suppressed the son of the heavenly devil by upgrading the realm and increasing the spiritual strength. But it was too slow. It was too late. Many flowers had the ability to resist animals, and the son seemed to be afraid of it. However, it was not a long-term plan. When the son of heavenly demon became powerful, the flowers could not be deterred. There were several other ways, I need confirmation before I can draw a conclusion. " Luo Tian said softly.


    "What a powerful son of the heavenly devil can invade people''s divine consciousness. Such means are really unheard of. Younger martial brother, the matter of Shangguan Feiyan can''t be delayed any more. We need to find a way as soon as possible. What can we do?" Ice water CI some anxious said.


    "You Well, I''ll decide when I decide what to do next Luo Tian took a look at Bing Buci and said. Bingshuizi sister nodded, so no longer speak, can only hear the two girls that some heavy breathing sound.


    "Two elder martial sisters, I''m going to see little fox and tell her about it. You know her character is very popular. This matter must be explained to her." Finally, Luo Tian reluctantly let go of the second daughter and stood up.


    "Oh, then you go." Bingshuiyan and bingshuici looked at each other and whispered. They were disappointed, but they also knew that this place was not shuiyuemen. Some things were inconvenient.


    "This snow wolf, what kind of hotel should we arrange? If only we could get some villas..."


    Out of the second daughter''s room, Luo Tian obviously feels their loss. He can''t help but scold the snow wolf for not arranging accommodation. You should know that he is the leader of the alliance and should pay attention to the influence.


    "Well, alliance leader, there is no rest."


    When Luo Tian was about to enter the jade faced Fox''s room, he saw two guys on the corridor. They were Ling Hua and Mo Shaofeng. When they got together, they saw Luotian Linghua grinning and greeting him. Mo Shaofeng was a little pinched and didn''t dare to look at Luotian.


    "No, it''s training tomorrow. I''ll arrange it. Why haven''t you two rested yet?" Luo Tian looked at Mo Shaofeng and frowned.


    "Boss, it''s like this. Tomorrow''s training. Brother Linghua says he''s going to take people to compare skills..." Mo Shaofeng said wryly.


    "More skillful?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay, looking at these two people, some cold in the heart.


    "Well, go to bed early, not too late." Luo Tian said casually.


    "I see, boss." Mo Shaofeng said in a soft voice. Then the tiger eyes took a gentle look at Ling Hua. The two people had a good understanding. They left the hotel. It seemed that they had gone to the wild to find a place to "compare skills.".


    "These two bastards..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold, shook his head, and did not care about them. He went directly into the jade faced Fox''s room.


    The jade faced fox is sitting in the room with her big sword of killing animals on one side. Her face is cold.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know how to come here?" Seeing Luo Tian come in, the jade faced fox can''t help but scold. Under a head of soft white hair, the beautiful eyes stare at Luo Tian, full of bitterness. This girl is not as gentle as ice water smoke sisters, and her personality is fierce. Otherwise, Luo Tian will not have a headache before.Luo Tian touched his nose and grinned. He came over and thought about it. He held her in his arms for a while, but he didn''t expect that the jade faced fox would not eat his suit, so he opened it with a slap.


    "This little fox, will you listen to my explanation first?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but say that he went up and directly used the move. The jade faced fox was certainly not an opponent. He pressed Luo Tian on the dead and on the bed. Looking at the ups and downs of the jade faced Fox''s chest because of his anger, Luo Tian slapped and said.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll spell it for you." The jade faced fox was restrained by Luotian and couldn''t move. She bullied herself, provoked her, and kept struggling and scolding, but it didn''t help. She, a master in the middle of the holy period, could challenge the existence of the later stage of entering the saint. However, in front of Luotian, who could fight against the master of Huazhen, there was no room for resistance at all. She did not have the strength to resist sincerely. She only felt muddy He was soft, shy and angry.


    "I''ve just come over from elder martial sister bingshuici. I explained that if I finish with you and you are still like this, then I''ll turn around and go." Luo Tian held down the woman''s hands and did not let her move. Then he said to the jade faced Fox''s bright, round and white ears.


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" The shape of the jade faced fox trembled slightly. Luo Tian knew that her most sensitive place was her ears. So she started from here and let the jade faced fox soften at once, but still a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian and scolded.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian wryly smile and just and ice water smoke sister said the situation again simply.


    "You bastard, are you making up a story? How could such a thing happen? Will you try to get into my mind? "


    The jade faced fox believed Luo Tian''s story about heiniglu, but she didn''t believe it when she heard Shangguan Feiyan''s words. She felt that Luotian was fooling her. After all, Luotian did not deceive her once or twice.


    "You woman, what story I make up? It''s true. I can only enter your body now. If I want to enter your knowledge sea, I can''t do it." Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "You..." The jade faced Fox''s pink face turned red.


    "Little fox, this matter, whether you believe it or not, it''s true. Swallow is in danger now, and we must find a way to save her. At present, I still need to determine the specific and effective way. Well, it''s late. I''ll go out first. I need to ask Yanzi for some things." Finally Luo Tian let go of the jade face fox, patted her buttocks and said.


    "Is that true? It''s just that some of them are incredible... " Jade face fox turns over to lie on the bed, looking at Luo naivety to go out, can''t help thinking.


    "Dear little Tian Tian, are you leaving like this? People miss you so much. Please stay here... "


    Luo Tian did not go to the door, only heard the sweet and greasy voice of the jade faced fox behind him. If it was accompanied with music, the current music must be the kind of soft Mi Ma, with three-dimensional surround.


    Luo Tian only felt her legs softened. She turned around and saw that the girl''s eyes were discharging at her. She was extremely charming. She even untied a button and showed a dazzling white light. She was just like a brave woman just now, and suddenly became a charming and charming bloody baby.


    "Come on, brother." The jade faced fox waved her hands to Luotian. In peacetime, the girl''s cold and domineering appearance was rebellious. The jade faced fox was worthy of being a jade faced fox. Once seduced, the man would have nosebleed.


    "Well, little fox, it''s late. You''d better have a rest. I''ll accompany you some other day."


    Luo Tian finished and rushed out of the door. As long as the girl showed the appearance of such temptation, there would be no good thing. Luo Tian''s egg hurt when he thought about it. He didn''t want to provoke this woman now. After all, the venue was not suitable. It was in the snow wolf headquarters, not in the shadow headquarters. We should pay attention to the influence.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The jade faced fox saw Luo Tian run out. He grabbed the pillow and threw it away. He hit the door heavily and made a bang.


    "Am I so terrible? I really need you. How could you Did he have any sequelae before... "


    In the room, Yumian fox thought angrily. Just now, she didn''t plan to "clean up" Luotian. She really wanted Luotian to accompany him, but he had a headache before, so the more charming he was, the faster the guy ran, the more angry the jade faced fox scolded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    To save Shangguan Feiyan, the best way is to save herself, improve her realm, enhance her spiritual strength, and resist the divine consciousness of the devil son.


    It''s just too late to improve the realm and enhance the spiritual power. It''s too high for him to reach. Even if there''s only divine sense left, it''s very troublesome. What''s more, it seems that this thing can''t be seen or touched, so Luo Tian can''t do it at all. He can''t break the head of Shangguan Feiyan and drag the son out.


    So now there are only three methods mentioned by the imperial concubine. The first is to find an expert in the psychic realm. The divine consciousness directly invades the sea of knowledge of the flying swallow of Shangguan and kills the son of the heavenly devil. This is obviously too difficult. There is no such master in the world. Even if there is one, where can he go to find it?


    The second is to put Shangguan Feiyan in the space and let Tianfei use the secret method to help Shangguan Feiyan kill Tianmo Shengzi. However, the Tianfei herself does not guarantee success. She only promises to kill the son of Tianmo, and Luotian is not willing to.


    There is only one possibility left, that is, the son of the devil should hope to find a strong man as a host, and other men can''t. Luotian doesn''t want to be green on top of his head, so he has to do it himself.


    Luo Tian is not afraid to die. In order to save his woman, he can not kill himself. However, the only worry is that once his strength is weak and his real power is exhausted, he will not be able to control Haotian script. The imperial concubine will certainly make trouble, and she will rush out of it, and the consequences will be unimaginable. This woman must kill herself and seize her without saying a word Take haotianshu scroll.


    On the way to Shangguan Feiyan''s room, Luo Tian has been thinking about the best way.


    "Swallow, is it convenient to come in?" Luo Tian took out his mobile phone and first made a call to Shangguan Feiyan. After all, Duoduo was still inside. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Shangguan Feiyan knows that Luotian is coming for her own business. Seeing her sister Duoduo in her pajamas, she is sexy. So she presses down the microphone and says to Duoduo: "Duoduo, put on your clothes. Hurry up."


    "Why? People are going to bed. What do you want to change clothes for? " Some of the flowers asked.


    "Your brother Luotian will come in soon. It''s not suitable for you." Shangguan Feiyan said bravely.


    "What''s wrong with that? People are wearing clothes." Murmured softly, but still changed the clothes, dressed up neatly, Shangguan Feiyan was satisfied, and then told Luotian to come in.


    Soon Luo Tian pushed the door and came in, and saw the flowers and Shangguan Feiyan dressed up neatly. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Aren''t you coming?" Shangguan Feiyan took a white look at Luotian.


    "Oh." Luo Tian light oh.


    "Big brother, why don''t I go out? Is it affecting you?" Seeing Luo Tian''s desire to speak, she blinked her eyes and asked with some embarrassment. She hoped to live with her sister, but she also knew that her sister and Luotian were a pair and wanted to make room for them.


    "Don''t use Duoduo. Big brother has other things to do. He will leave soon." Luo Tian said with a smile that in the evening, he didn''t want to let the flowers go out, so he took Shangguan Feiyan and sat down. His fingers were gently moving in her palm, but he said to Duoduo: "girl, you performed very well tonight. You are more and more proficient in mastering Bayin drum, and you have made progress compared with last time. Ha ha."


    "Yes Is it? "


    Each little face red, looked at Luotian, some embarrassed whispered, she is not praised by Luotian and blush, but Luotian holding sister two people sitting there, very intimate appearance, and Luotian''s fingers are still gently rowing in sister''s palm, let her very embarrassed.


    "This big brother is really not allowed to go. He still shows love to his sister in front of others. Is this to show himself?" Every heart turns white eyes.


    "Yes, Duoduo, you are now in the middle of the holy season, and the sound wave attack is too much to prevent. Even if you can deal with the fox, she will not bully the swallow any more." Luo Tian smiles and continues to paddle with the palm of the swallow in Shangguan.


    The contents of the strokes are as follows.


    Luo Tian: "swallow, tell me, did the son of the heavenly devil say that your body is not suitable, and you still need to find something like this?"


    Shangguan Feiyan: "he said, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian: "so what does he say to get rid of your body? What kind of conditions are needed and what kind of people are you looking for? "


    Shangguan Feiyan face red, but still finger response: "Luotian, you don''t care about this, the devil son is extremely powerful, we have no way to deal with this kind of divine consciousness."


    Luo Tian: "swallow, believe me, tell me what he said in the end. I can definitely save you. Once he controls your body, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Big brother, you are..." Seeing Luo Tian and her sister''s fingers scratching, Duoduo said with some dissatisfaction that she wanted to leave. She couldn''t do this kind of sitting and doing the light bulb.


    "Duoduo, come here!" Luo Tian smiles and says, but the finger is in the palm of Shangguan Feiyan''s hand and gently swims: "I am sure to save you. Now you can at least tell me how to get rid of your body.""What What''s the matter, big brother Duoduo is blushing and heartbeat. He and his sister are making love, but they still call themselves. This


    But still timidly came over and sat beside Luo Tian, "this big brother won''t do that kind of game with himself."


    Duoduo blushes and thinks in a panic that she really doesn''t know whether to refuse or to promise. She has never met such a thing. She knows clearly that this is not right, but Duoduo still doesn''t want to disappoint Luotian from the bottom of her heart.


    "Your sister and I are communicating in sign language to prevent eavesdropping. We still talk normally. Don''t be distracted..."


    Luo Tian pulled the flowers, in her crystal like palm, gently but extremely fast rowing.


    "It''s itchy..."


    Luo Tian almost didn''t giggle, but he quickly understood what Luotian meant. He looked around warily and listened carefully, but he didn''t find any suspicious places.


    "Big brother''s strength is high and deep. Maybe he found anything. Maybe he should cooperate with him first." Duoduo also encountered danger, vigilance or quite high, now solemn nod.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, Duoduo is a good girl, she depends on you very much, if I really I want you to take care of her. " Shangguan Feiyan gently paddles in Luotian''s palm. She looks a little gloomy. She doesn''t want to drag Luotian down.


    "Nonsense!" Luo Tian drank fiercely, which scared the blossoms.


    "Big brother, what are you doing, scaring me." Each flower can''t help saying wrongly.


    "Well, Duoduo, I''m sorry. Your sister''s clothes are thin. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold." Luo Tian explained in a hurry.


    "Oh." The blossoming light oh.


    "Luotian and Duoduo are here. They are mysterious. What are they doing..."


    Shangguan Feiyan, the son of the devil in the sea, murmured in a low voice. He only saw a beast like man sitting around in the sea. He was dark, with narrow eyes and a faint light. He could hear the outside through Shangguan Feiyan, but he could not see it. So he didn''t know that Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan were right I''m using my fingers to get the message across.


    "Duoduo, you don''t need to take part in the training tomorrow. You can compete with others, but don''t enter the training pool. You enter the way by sound. That training pool is not suitable for you." Luo Tian opens a way, at the same time in Shangguan Feiyan palm row.


    "Swallow, tell me, what did he say? Believe me, I''ll be fine. " Luo Tian''s powerful fingers are moving in the palm of Shangguan Feiyan''s hand, and his eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "I know big brother, sister also said so, in fact, I come to join in the fun, hehe." The pure sound of blossoming rings.


    After a look at her sister, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is struggling. At the last bite of her teeth, she said the words of the devil son.


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian thought to himself, his face was a little dignified. Since Shangguan Feiyan pushed himself to LANYA in the capital city, he guessed that it must have something to do with the affairs between men and women. Luotian didn''t think that the son of the devil was his own idea. With Luotian''s wisdom, he suddenly figured out one thing, that is, he was also a person in that world, and he was really in this world Force is the top master, such a body for the devil son of heaven, no matter how good.


    "Well, swallow, I know. Promise the devil the son, tell him to find a chance and give him a chance to enter my body." Luo Tian quickly paddles in the palm of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Luotian..."


    This time, Shangguan Feiyan did not move her fingers, but looked at Luotian affectionately. Pain and helplessness flashed in her eyes, as well as gratitude. Since she knew Luotian, she had never let herself down. Shangguan Feiyan told the truth, of course, she did not want to die, but also wanted to live well with Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "OK, it''s late. You have a rest. You have to train tomorrow. This is the first day of training for elite disciples of the underground League. Anyway, I need to sit down and accompany you some other day..." The last half sentence, Luo Tian is lying in Shangguan Feiyan''s ear to say.


    "Is there any danger..."


    Duoduo saw the intimate communication between her sister and Luotian''s elder brother. She was very uncomfortable sitting there. She felt flustered and blushed. Fortunately, Luotian''s elder brother was leaving. Otherwise, she would not be able to perform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    The next day, just before dawn, the training ground is already a school of Xiao Sha style, autumn wind, fallen leaves, solemn, quietly looking at a man standing on the high platform, it is Luotian.


    Looking at the heroes of the underground alliance below, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, the cost of organizing elite training in the underground alliance is very high. It is not easy for you to have this training opportunity. If you can survive the training in the training pool, you can reduce your struggle for five or even ten years. Some people can''t break through the realm even in their whole life. If you have this training pool, you may be able to break through."


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave win. If you want to see the scenery in front of you, you must suffer after you. You are all hot blooded men and heroines. Only with the spirit of fearing death and indomitable perseverance can we break through ourselves. Well, let''s not say much nonsense. Let''s start training in the order of last night''s drawing. We can lay heavy hand on it, we can''t go to killers or help from various sects Master, headmaster, headmaster and so on take care of their own disciples


    "Yes, Lord." At this moment, Tongfei''s brother and sister are ready to rescue those students who jump into the training pool and can''t stand it at any time. However, the old man with Blood Axe didn''t take part in it. So he asked to guard the training pool voluntarily. If there is something wrong with his disciples, he will get them out at the first time.


    All of a sudden, ruodao''s training ground launched an unprecedented duel, including Shaolin, Wudang, snow wolf organization, northeast king, Han Qi''s men on both sides of the Yangtze River and Wuhu Duandao gate. These elite disciples had already found opponents. For a while, the elite of dragon spirit and several defending elites joined in, as well as Hua Qianshu, Chen Dong, Xuanwu and Fahai All of them joined in the contest between the disciples.


    "It''s such a large-scale killing that it''s too exciting to describe it..." Luo Tian''s Chen Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Soon, many students were injured, fell to the ground, spit blood, and then walked hard to the training pool, looking at the green color, bubbling bubbles, like the boiling training pool, a bite of teeth, a closed eye jumped down.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams is endless, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Don''t use your power to resist it. Keep the Lingtai clear and bright. With it, I will stand still." Luo Tian drinks lightly, the sound is not big, but fills the real strength, resounds all over the training pool.


    Although Nangong Zheng''s strength is a little low, there are not many people who have perseverance. Many people enter the training pool and make a numbing sound. They can''t hold on to it. They even ask the old man with blood axe to pull him out. Some of them just fainted in the past.


    Compared with those large-scale tearing, this training pool is more terrifying, like hell on earth.


    However, it is more humanized than the training of the temple of heaven. In the training of the temple of heaven, people''s lives are just like grass roots. If they die, they will die. If they are pulled out and fed to wild animals, the underground alliance will be rescued. In comparison, the trained elites will be a little different from that of the temple of heaven. After all, the temple of heaven is about death and posterity, with no choice but underground The alliance has a choice, but lacks a spirit of playing with life. The duty of the old man with blood axe is similar to that of Li Dayu, except that the old man of blood axe is to save people, while Li Dayu is responsible for pulling the body from inside.


    Of course, there are also some powerful disciples who have a strong will and stick to it.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Chen Dong, who was in the early stage of sainthood, flipped up and down with his dagger, which was extremely fierce. He crushed his opponent without any resistance, and his body was quickly scratched by him.


    Xuanwu had black hair, just like a savage. His fist was fierce. He was an expert under the snow wolf. The two were inseparable. They both suffered a lot of injuries.


    Then there is Fahai, bareheaded, black Zhongshan suit, a set of Rohan drunk, also with the opponent''s match.


    There are also Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui, Murong Bei and others. These people are relatively weak in strength, but they are extremely fierce. They are just killing moves. Although they get hurt in the end, their opponents are not much better. They pay a lot of money. However, Hua Qianshu is very relaxed. His opponent is a disciple of Hanqi, who is directly slapped by Hua Qianshu Beat dizzy, the strength difference is too big, a person standing there has nothing to do, appreciating others'' fighting.


    "Huaqianshu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s snowing wolf. How about we fight a fight?"


    Snow Wolf see flower thousand tree feel bored, snow wolf itch for a moment, so walk out, smile way.


    "No need to introduce. You are the host here. Of course I know you. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Hua Qianshu grinned and was not afraid of snow wolf. Although Hua Qianshu had many women, his kung fu was never let down. Unless he was a very abnormal guy, he was not afraid of the strong people in the same realm.


    "Hey, OK, I hope I can get you into the training pool." Snow Wolf grinned. He was a very tall and strong man. Standing there was like a god of War Tower. The snow wolf split sky style was very famous in the river and lake. It was cruel, fast and wolf like. Although it could not be compared with Rost, the Werewolf in the temple of heaven, he was also a very strong man in the middle of his entering the holy period."It''s not sure who is in the first place. You are the master here. What''s the matter if you let you do three moves?" Hua Qianshu grinned, like pear blossom pressing Begonia, Ruixue pile Yushu, black hair drooping, red lips and white teeth, is really a rare beautiful man, but this guy''s eyes are a little evil.


    "Obedience is better than deference. Take the call." Snow wolf is not nonsense, Shua a rushed past, very fast, snow wolf crack sky style hand, shadow Road, extreme terror, grasp to flower thousand tree.


    "Seven desires without shadow palm." Hua Qianshu''s face was dignified, and in an instant he took more than a dozen palms to block the snow wolf''s move, but he also stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, I''m not? Why not Tall, like the wild Orc Snow Wolf grinned, not angry at huaqianshu''s dishonesty.


    "Well, look at your palms." Hua Qianshu blushed and did not speak. He attacked directly, and they fought together again.


    "Brother Li, according to the agreement last night, we play two hands?" Chen Zhong smiles at Li Lianying.


    "Ha ha, come on." Li Lianying had a good laugh, a pair of black cloth shoes, loose black clothes and black trousers. Every step she took, her breath rose by one point. Moreover, her steps had a special rhythm, just like drumming, and took out her own eight tone drum.


    After all, Chen Zhong is a higher level than himself. Although he is not as good as Chen Zhong now, Li Lianying also wants to fight all his strength and fight against the masters to have a chance to improve his strength. Whether he can recover depends on the training in the training pool. The premise is that he must be able to persist.


    Soon Chen Zhong and Li Lianying fought. They knew that Li Lianying was from Luotian''s side, so Chen Zhong didn''t fight with all his might. They fought with each other at the same time. Although Chen Zhong, the former head of the Tang clan, had not been promoted to the later stage of becoming a saint, he was stuck there. However, he had extremely rich experience against the enemy, and his real strength was incomparable, which was far higher Now Li Lianying.


    "Brother Chen, if you give up like this again, I will look down on you." Li Lianying was dissatisfied with Chen Zhong''s "Leniency".


    "Well, be careful." Chen Zhong drank, and finally used all his strength to attack Li Lianying.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is always looking at the training pool, God swept, all the people on the scene of the battle, but the most let him care about the training pool.


    At the moment, Xuanwu, Sima Rui and several other elites of dragon spirit all drag their injured bodies into the training pool. There are endless howls in the training pool. Murong North has the lowest strength. After entering the pool, he faints directly and is taken out by the old man with blood axe. The brother and sister of Tongfei are being treated.


    At the same time, there are many people who fainted. More than half of them insist on it. The most decisive one is Xuanwu and black shawl. They have not even screamed, but they have bitten their lips out of blood, and their faces are distorted. They are suffering a lot.


    If you have never entered the training pool, you will never know the horror of the training pool. It is a kind of suffering from the body to the soul. Without great perseverance and strong belief, you can''t hold on to it.


    "This snow wolf, son of a bitch, almost didn''t break the image of Laozi..."


    At this time, Hua Qianshu was in a bit of a mess. His hair was messy, his clothes were tattered, and his body was covered with blood. He was caught by the snow wolf. He kept swearing and jumped into the training pool. He suddenly grinned and gave out a dull hum. After all, he was a master in the middle of the holy period. His determination was incomparable. Maybe he could not achieve immediate results, but it also had great benefits.


    "Hey, the flower picking robber is worthy of being a flower picking robber. Even his skill is different from others. I feel it..."


    The snow wolf was not well. His face was pale, and he was obviously injured. He came over and took a look at the flower trees in the pool. Then he jumped down.


    After checking the situation of the training pool, Luo Tian felt that most of his disciples were in danger. Luo Tian was relieved and took a look at Xuefeng, who was waiting for orders all the time. He said, "go ahead, go to another training ground. Tong Yan, come with me. Here is your brother''s care."


    "Yes, Lord. This way, please." Xuefeng respectfully said that he had not participated in the training, but temporarily obeyed Luotian''s order. Just now Luotian said that he would go to the women''s training ground.


    "All right, brother Luo." Tong Yan agreed, and then followed Luotian and Xuefeng to another training ground.


    At the moment, the women''s training ground, such as ice water smoke, ice water benevolence, jade faced fox, Shangguan flying swallow, are waiting there with the remaining female disciples. In addition to them, there are also some other female disciples. The number is not large, which is only seven or eight people. Yan Yueru is among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Women''s training ground, considering women''s physique and bearing capacity, Luotian specially asked the king of medicine to reduce the dose, and some beauty medicine was mixed in it. It can be said that although the training pool is much smaller, the value of drugs in it is even higher than that big price. Those drugs for beauty and beauty are all collected by Kong Sheng, the king of medicine.


    "Are you ready to start?"


    Seeing Luotian, Xuefeng and Tongyan coming, bingshuiyan comes up and asks in a soft voice.


    "I''ll leave first." Snow Maple at the moment of the ice water smoke and other people a nod, and then back out.


    Luo Tian looked at the sister bingshuiyan, then at the jade face fox, Shangguan Feiyan and others, nodded gently: "everyone, I will not repeat the significance of this training. The real duel, whether you are a man or a woman, is the only way to strengthen your strength. OK, no nonsense. Start in the order of your drawing lots."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Tong Yandao, and Tong Yan is on the edge of the training pool. She is ready to save people at any time. She is well prepared for herbs, medicine, silver needles and pills.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you too." Duoduo is not ready to take part in the training, so he follows Luotian to the edge of the pool and plays the role of the old man with blood axe to salvage and save people.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Luo Tian nodded and sat on the other side with his knees crossed.


    Soon, in this small training ground, all the girls were crying. In addition to Luotian, all the women were beautiful. However, once these women were cruel, they seemed to be more ruthless than men. They were quick to scream. At the beginning, some people began to practice in the pool, and the cold light green water dampened them Although the training pool is not as good as the male disciples, it is not what ordinary people can bear. Yan Yueru, the Northeast King''s hand, was the first to scream.


    "How about it? Sister Yue Ru, do you need to pull you up? " Said the flower concerned.


    "No need!" Yan Yueru was defeated by many flowers last night. She felt a little angry in her heart. At the moment, she cheered coldly and forced herself to sit down in the pool.


    "If you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Why is it so fierce? Didn''t you lose last night?" Every heart turns white eyes.


    At the moment, Luotian just separated out a small part of the divine consciousness to observe the situation outside, and the most important energy was to communicate with Tianfei.


    "Tianfei, you''re right. Shangguan Feiyan''s body is not its preferred target. His target is me. He wants to take advantage of Shangguan Feiyan to enter my body and seize my divine sense."


    In Haotian''s book, Tianfei is still sitting on her knees. Anyway, in Haotian''s book, she doesn''t do these things and has nothing else to do.


    "Oh, is it?" After hearing this, Tianfei felt a little uneasy in her eyes.


    "Not bad." Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine in Hao Tianshu and said, "now it seems that this is the only way to do it now, but I want to ask how I can kill the devil son."


    "This is easy to do. As long as the devil son enters your sea of knowledge, it is easy to kill him with your current strength. Knowing the sea is also a world and a space. His strength is not strong now. Otherwise, your woman will not easily suppress him." Tianfei said faintly.


    "So it is." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly took a hand at Tianfei. In Haotian''s book, a huge palm was held against Tianfei.


    "Lotian, what do you want to do?" Tianfei was frightened and lost her composure. Suddenly she jumped up. Her loose pajamas set off a piece of snow-white, but she was struggling to avoid Luotian''s big hand.


    Luo Tian sneered: "Tianfei, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You want to take advantage of my extreme weakness, when the devil son of heaven grabs my body, you want to break through the Haotian book volume and kill people to win the treasure."


    "You Luo Tian, I have never had this idea. I really want to cooperate with you sincerely. Don''t misunderstand me. " Tianfei yelled, the plot in her heart was found out. She said coldly, without changing her face. She didn''t think that Luotian was so considerate that she guessed the idea in her heart.


    It''s true that only when Luotian is weak can she have a chance to break through Haotian''s book. Now Luotian finds out as soon as possible, and she can''t help but cry in her heart.


    "Sincere cooperation? Hum, Tianfei, when you say the third method, I will know your plan. The reason why you didn''t implement it immediately is that I need to confirm it. Now basically what you said is correct, so I decided to adopt this method. However, only by sealing you can I feel at ease. Otherwise, how can I let go and save my woman? "


    Luo Tianleng hums, holding on to the imperial concubine, pitying the imperial concubine. Her strength is higher than that of Luotian. Now she is included in the book. This is the world of Luotian. She has no resistance at all. At the same time, Luo Tian points more than a dozen acupoints on her body. For the sake of safety, Luotian doesn''t give up on it. With a shake of his big hand, he appears A long and thick iron rope tied up the imperial concubine directly."Luotian, you treacherous little beast, you and I will never die. As long as I don''t die, I will tear you into pieces!" Tied like rice dumplings, the imperial concubine rolled on the ground, with a black iron chain on her body. She was even more attractive. Her face was cold and she swore at Luotian.


    "If you dare to scold again, I''ll whip you. Believe it or not?" Luo Tian grinned, which seems to be a bit heavy.


    "You..." The imperial concubine knew that Luo Tian could say it and could do it. She did not dare to scold again. She just took a pair of beautiful eyes and stared at Luo Tian angrily. However, she could not help it.


    "That''s good. I''ll let you go when I get rid of the divine sense of the devil and the son." Luo Tian laughs and looks at another place. Since the separation of yuluosha and her master Tianfei, this woman is frightened and afraid. She is not a master at half step. She is helpless. She is begging and scolding Luo Tian. She is crazy.


    "Yuluosha, what? Miss me Luo Tian''s voice reached the ears of yuluosha.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you let me out quickly. I promise you that I will never be the enemy of you. I am willing to be your woman and I will do anything. Just let me out. I''m fed up with it. I''m really fed up with it. Wuwu..."


    Hearing Luotian''s voice, yuluosha burst into tears. The endless loneliness and torture made her collapse. So when she heard Luotian''s voice, she was excited, pleading and scolding.


    "Yuluosha, you are different from you and your master. It''s not impossible for you to submit to me, but it''s OK to be my woman. As long as you are obedient, be my follower. What do you think?" Luo Tian looks at the jade Luo Sha, light asks a way.


    "I will, as long as you can let me out, I will respect you as master." Yuluosha impatiently said, she is not willing to stay here for a moment, so when heard Luo Tian''s words, she did not want to agree down.


    "Your answer is too simple. I''m afraid that after you come out, I will repent. In this way, yuluosha, I will test you and seal your meridian acupoints. As long as you can persist in it for two days and keep a pious attitude, I will let you out." Luo Tian looked like a God and said to yuluosha.


    "You Yes, I will


    It''s not realistic for this woman to submit to Luotian sincerely. It''s just that she wants to go out. It''s just that she wants to go out. After that, yuluosha said, she gritted her teeth and set herself on the acupoints of meridians. She was paralyzed. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the source of the space voice: "master, I hope you can speak your words."


    "This woman can do anything in order to get out. Otherwise, she is a master at half step and a good helper in the future. After solving the problem of the devil son, she can be released."


    Luo Tian thought to herself, after all, this jade Luo Sha is not the princess of heaven, not the person of that world. In this space, yuluosha can''t go out at all. Tianfei is different. This woman knows a lot about Haotian''s books more than she knows herself. Moreover, the woman is calm and strange. She has been meditating with her eyes closed, which makes Luo Tian a little afraid. Otherwise, she will not After she sealed it, she had to tie it up.


    "Well, yuluosha, you really want to follow me. This time, I''ll give you a chance to stay here and let you go." Luo Tian looked at the body of the jade Luo Sha, and found that this woman really sealed herself in order to go out, so he helped her seal it for a while, and then he said.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha quietly replied, her hair covered her beautiful face and could not see her eyes. However, Luo Tian also knew that this woman must be extremely unwilling. After all, a half step has become perfect. In this world, it is already a very high existence. How can you easily recognize a man as a slave?


    Luo Tian withdrew his divine consciousness and found that these female disciples were still fighting hard. However, the number of them was getting smaller and smaller. Most of the disciples entered the training pool to train. Tong Yan was treating two people, one was Yan Yueru, the other was Shuiyue gate disciple. Now, only the ice water smoke sisters, jade faced Fox and Shangguan Feiyan were left.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s face changed and his body swayed rapidly. He left the women''s training ground in an instant. Like a shadow, he came to the side of the men''s training pool. His face was a little ugly. Li Lianying still failed to hold on. He fainted in the pool and was pulled out by the old bloody axe. Tongfei was in the process of treatment. At the same time, there were several disciples of other gangs.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo Tian looks at Tong Fei and asks softly.


    "Brother Luo, old man Li will not be in danger of life. After all, he is old and his blood is dry, and he can''t stand that kind of Medicine..." Tong Fei explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Well, this old brother Li is really. Why do you want to have a hard time with yourself?" Chen Zhong sighed at the side that it was he who injured Li Lianying and sent him to the training pool. Unexpectedly, he still failed to hold on and felt guilty.


    "Old Li has suffered too many setbacks. He wants to improve his realm. This time he passed out. I believe he will persist when he wakes up." Luo Tian grabs Li Lianying''s wrist and secretly supplies him with a lot of real power. Since Li Lianying has such a pursuit, Luotian doesn''t want him to leave the court in a dark mood, so he decides to help him, protect him with this real force, and then jump down to protect him.


    "Amitabha, this is the eleventh one, leader. I don''t know how to train like this..." Abbot yuan en of Shaolin hesitated. Two of his Shaolin disciples fainted directly, both of whom were outstanding. He felt that such training was too cruel.


    "If you have a hard time, you can be a master. Since you have chosen this training method, you can''t quit easily. It''s better to suffer a little pain than to lose one''s life in wartime. The training should be carried out according to the original plan. All the people can''t afford it. If you can''t stand it, you can give up. You can still focus on safety." Luo Tian took a look at Abbot yuan en, and then said faintly. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the hall. The Shaolin Abbot folded his hands and was speechless.


    When Luo Tian returned to the women''s training pool again, all the female disciples were sitting in the pool water one by one. Only Jin Linglong, bingshuiyan, Yumian Fox and Shangguan Feiyan were the only ones. Jin Linglong was the last one. She was worried about the brothers of the dragon spirit. She stayed there all the time. Seeing that they had no life worries, she was relieved.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Seeing Luo Tian go back and forth, many flowers asked curiously.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "old Li is old after all, he still can''t hold on, fainted, but it''s no big problem. Don''t worry."


    "Shifu is just too stubborn. At such an age, his Qi and blood are dry. No matter how hard he tries..." Duoduo sighed. She knows a lot about the martial arts now. She knows where Li Lianying''s bottleneck is. This is an irrefutable fact. Besides, he has been seriously injured twice, which has greatly consumed his vitality. It''s really good to be able to keep the status quo.


    "This training pool is really amazing. Even if you can''t be promoted, it can also greatly consolidate our own realm and lay a good foundation for the next promotion. Jin Linglong, Bing family sister and Shangguan Feiyan are now five of us. It''s not appropriate for your sisters to fight against each other. It''s better for us to have a fight, bingshuiyan."


    A white haired jade faced fox with a big sword on her back. At the moment, she found bingshuiyan. She didn''t look for Jin Linglong. She knew that the woman''s realm was higher than her own and suffered some losses. Although she could get hurt and enter the pool for cultivation, the jade faced fox was an arrogant woman. She didn''t want to lose to Jin Linglong, and both of them were extremely arrogant people, so it was easy to kill Hong Eye, this is not what jade faced fox wants to see.


    "Miss Yu, you have a strong nature. Originally I didn''t want to participate in the trial. Since you have opened your mouth, it is enough to satisfy you." Bingshuiyan is also a master who doesn''t want to lose. He has strong strength. When his hand shakes, a snake whip appears in his hand. He shakes his hand and pours it with real force. He becomes straight. One looks soft and elegant, and the other is arrogant and cold. They have to start.


    "Ah


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly issued a cry of pain, holding his head and rolling on the ground.


    "Swallow."


    "Sister."


    Luotian and Duoduo yelled at the same time and flew over. The jade faced Fox and ice water smoke stopped. Bingshuici had already stepped forward and helped Shangguan Feiyan up.


    "Shangguan girl, what''s the matter with you?" Bingshuici asked with concern.


    "Sister, what''s going on? Is anyone trying to hurt you? " Many flowers come forward, support elder sister, ask anxiously, this sudden change scared her.


    "No, it''s OK, Duoduo, shuici, I''m fine." Shangguan Feiyan quickly returned to normal, and she suddenly felt that the ability to recognize the son of the devil in the sea was much stronger, and she almost could not suppress it.


    Only Luo Tian''s face is extremely dignified. He knows that Shangguan Feiyan has reached her limit now. If he does not treat him, the consequences will be unimaginable. He will be captured by the immortal son and his body will become his puppet.


    "Devil son, what do you want?" Shangguan Bingyan drank furiously with divine sense.


    "Hum, Shangguan Feiyan, I tell you, this is your last chance. Now you seem to be doing some training. Try every means to make Luo Tian weak, and then make friends with him. Otherwise, I will devour your divinity and make you a walking woman."


    As the flowers are nearby, Shangguan Feiyan''s voice is somewhat obscure, intermittent, but the voice is extremely cold.


    "You dream, die this heart, say what I will not promise you." Shangguan Feiyan drinks coldly. She is Luotian''s woman. She, including her sister and Shangguan''s family, has suffered too much from Luotian. She can''t pass on this disaster to Luotian. If she does, she won''t forgive herself.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" All of a sudden, her eyebrows frowned gently, and her beautiful eyes looked at her sister. Just at that moment, she seemed to find the smell of beasts on her sister, but she was not sure. In short, that feeling was very strange.Hearing the words of the blossoming, the son of the devil once again hid in the depth of Shangguan Feiyan''s knowledge of the sea and stopped talking.


    "I don''t think about it. OK, let''s start training. Jade face fox, since you have chosen ice water smoke. Well, shuici, let''s have a fight. I''m not as good as you, but don''t be merciful. I''m going to test how horrible this training pool is. " Shangguan Feiyan gently rubbed her forehead, looked at her sister, and finally said to Bingshui.


    "Well, swallow, it''s just that I''m going to test the magic of this training pool. Two elder martial sisters, little fox and Duoduo, please attack me together. I want to see how powerful your cooperation is. Don''t let me send you all to the pool." Luo Tian pondered for a while, the dignified in the eyes flashed by and laughed at random.


    "Big brother, let''s fight you together?" Some don''t believe me.


    "Younger martial brother, you..."


    Bingshuici knew Luo Tian''s idea in an instant. He was worried. For Shangguan Feiyan, this younger martial brother really paid too much. Now he is ready to replace Shangguan Feiyan with his own body.


    She also saw and guessed something about Shangguan Feiyan''s abnormality just now. The jade faced fox was silent. Of course, she also knew why Luotian did this. She was a little annoyed. She had a kind of monopoly on her feelings. She didn''t want to let Luo Tian get involved in the danger because Shangguan Feiyan let Luo Tian go into danger. But when she saw that Luotian''s mind had been decided, she felt a little bitter.


    "Luo Tian, forget it, we are not your opponents. You should be a spectator. Besides, with your strength, you don''t need this kind of training pool."


    The gratitude in the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan flashed by, but she still firmly said that her heart was extremely painful. She also knew that this was the only way to save herself. But who could guarantee that Luo Tian could kill the son of the devil? In case of being restrained, what should be done?


    "I''ve made up my mind. Let''s go." Luo Tian said firmly in his eyes.


    "Luotian, what do you mean? You know, our joint efforts are not inferior to the strength of a half step master. As long as you don''t leave the killers and pester them, it''s not good for you!" Jin Linglong is a little surprised why Luotian made such a decision.


    "Maybe she doesn''t want her women to fight against each other, so that they can be more united..." Jin Linglong thinks smart. She did not know about Shangguan Feiyan, which is the most reasonable explanation.


    "I see. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice and pats Jin Linglong in the past.


    "You son of a bitch hit me first?" Jinlinglong some angry, Linglong gun clang a hand, to Luo Tian stabbed in the past.


    "Ha ha, they are closer to us than you are. Of course, they will attack you first." Luo Tian laughs, while the jade face Fox and ice water smoke sisters look at each other, and a trace of pain flashes in their eyes. They also give Luo Tian a hand. They can''t let Luo Tian down.


    "Great killing skill!" As soon as the jade faced fox came up, she used her strongest moves. The killing sword was extremely cold. It appeared and disappeared, and its white hair was flying. It was like a witch, stabbing it out of thin air. As fast as lightning.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." The soft voice of ice water sounds, and a snake whip is like a whip from God. The two sisters cooperate with each other very well. Their true strength is surging. They support Jin Linglong and jade faced fox.


    "Sister, will you go?" Duoduo hesitated and saw that the four girls were fierce. She was afraid that she, the elder brother of Luotian, couldn''t resist and asked her sister timidly.


    "Duoduo, elder sister has some headache, not to go up, and elder sister strength distance you also have some gap, go forward not only can''t help, still can affect their play."


    Shangguan Feiyan shook her head and said that she didn''t want to make Luotian weak by herself, and then use him to exchange for her freedom. She couldn''t do it. Seeing Luotian so, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart was dripping blood at the moment.


    "The four of you can''t do it, Duoduo. Let''s have a look at your eight tone zither." Luo Tian and the four women fight together to exert all their true power. As long as there is a fatal move, he will stagger the women and refuse to hurt one of them. The purpose is to overdraw his true power and make himself weak.


    "Big brother, are you really OK?" Duoduo has some itching hands. She also wants to have a good fight, but she hesitates and never thinks about taking Luotian as an opponent.


    "Come on, big brother can deal with you at the same time." Luo Tian heartily smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Is this bastard really venting his true strength? Damn it, doesn''t he know that his body is weak and his mental strength will be weakened? Once he was controlled by the devil son, did he think it was the divine consciousness in his heyday... "


    With the battle between Luotian and Jin Linglong, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters, being in the Dantian of Luotian, the Tianfei in Haotian''s book felt that the real power in Luotian''s body was like a river. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that this man would be so reckless for a woman.


    "What can I do? Once he is in control of his body, he will surely find the Haotian book in the elixir field. If that happens, he will be made by the son of the devil. The situation is not good. In comparison, the son of the devil is not as good as Luotian. If he controls himself and arrives at the Golden Moon land one day, will he not use himself to blackmail the heaven family? You should know that the heavenly family and the demons have always been irreconcilable. "


    The Tianfei of space is tied like zongzi. Her pajamas are turned up and sexy temptation is boundless. But she is very anxious. She regrets not reminding Luotian, and she can''t help shouting to call Luotian. However, Luotian doesn''t invade the divine consciousness at all. She calls her throat broken, and Luotian won''t hear it.


    "Is this the life of my imperial concubine..." The imperial concubine thought bitterly, her look was a little gloomy.


    "Big brother, can you really? I can do it, too? "


    Many flowers blink a pair of beautiful eyes, some are eager to try, she usually rarely have the opportunity to fight with all her strength, now the big brother of Luotian wants to be her target, she can''t help it.


    "Come on, Duoduo, let big brother see your strength." Luo Tian laughs and hits the reincarnation fist to bingshuiyan. However, there is still room for him. The intention of the fist is not to kill. The purpose is to let the women understand the true meaning of his life and death samsara fist, and dare not really kill him. Otherwise, bingshuiyan will not be able to stop it.


    "Well All right


    Each flower solemnly nodded his head, and the jade palm grasped it. Tianchan guzheng appeared in his hand and sat cross legged, just like a fairy. A pair of white jade hands caressed the strings of the zither. All of a sudden, the clear and clear voice came, the sound was drum and the leaves were flying.


    "Eight notes pierce the heart!"


    Many pure sexy mouth gently spit out a few words, sound waves such as swords, control freely, to Luotian attack in the past.


    "Linglong lethal gun!" Cool and arrogant jinlinglong.


    "Great killing skill!" The white haired jade faced fox followed.


    "Jade girl subdues the Dragon whip!"


    The ice water smoke sisters are like Avalokitesvara in the world. They are the mother of benevolent aviation. They drink delicately at the same time. They attack Luotian by Qi Qi, the five great masters. The whole court is full of real power and terror. Everyone is like the dragon and phoenix of the sky. They are extremely powerful. Although they have no real intention to kill, their momentum is also shocking. It can be said that Luotian almost occupies more than half of the whole underground alliance The strength of Luotian alone can be equal to at least one third of the elite strength of the underground alliance.


    "I can''t believe that brother Luo''s Kung Fu is so high..."


    The child Yan in the distance saw Luo Tian fighting five women at the same time, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    The other disciples did not dare to be distracted in the pool and tried their best to resist the terrible training pool. Only Tong Yan was shocked. However, in addition to her, there was another person, Yan Yueru, who was rescued by Tong Yan. Although she was extremely weak, she could still see the situation on the scene, especially the eight tone zither, and secretly called shame if the flower used today''s reality Li, she was killed face to face last night. It''s too far from home.


    "Jie Jie, good, heaven helps nothing. Shangguan Feiyan, this is a great opportunity for you. When Luo Tian is seriously injured and weak, you will accompany her. Try your best to stir him up and let him go to bed with you, so that I can get rid of your body..." Hearing the news outside, the devil was extremely excited. He thought that the opportunity had come.


    "Devil son, you give me to die, I would rather die than harm him, you dare to make trouble in my mind, we will die together!" Looking at Luo Tiantian''s lifeless overdraft, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart is like a knife. This man has paid too much for himself, and now he has to help himself deal with the mysterious existence of the devil son.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing that Luotian and the five women are fighting, Shangguan Feiyan is bitter. Finally, she looks at Luotian, and her beautiful eyes flash with pain, nostalgia and determination. She turns around and walks away. She wants to go to a place where there is no one, where Luo Tian can''t find, and then she takes her own life. It''s hard to say whether she can die with the devil and the son The son''s plan to seize Luotian''s body is bound to go bankrupt.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, what do you think? You want to leave? Son of a bitch, believe it or not, now I control your divinity, take possession of your body, and let you take off your clothes and run to a strange man. Then you will be disgraced, and your family and friends will not be able to raise their heads in life. "


    Hearing Shangguan Feiyan''s soliloquy, she was aware of her thoughts, and the devil in his mind could not help but get angry.


    "Hum, devil son, your Divine sense is not much better than me. It''s impossible to completely control me now. I want to go. Can you stay?" Shangguan Feiyan Leng hum, using all his mental strength to suppress the divine consciousness of the devil son."You smelly woman..."


    However, the son of the heavenly devil had no choice but to fight against Shangguan Feiyan. Although she had a slight advantage, she still could not dominate Shangguan Feiyan''s body and kill her divine sense.


    It''s not as slow as the big black cat in the woman''s consciousness, which makes the devil son feel helpless. In a short time, he can only take advantage of the opportunity to interfere with Shangguan Feiyan. It will take some time for him to completely occupy her body. Even so, it makes Shangguan Feiyan miserable. The process of fighting for the initiative of her body is like the separation of soul and makes her heart languish, Miserable, sometimes I really want to abandon myself and give up directly.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drinks wildly, and Zhenli disperses through all four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. At the same time, he sees five women attacking him, so he stands still and looks at the girls with a smile.


    At the last moment, he didn''t resist or evade.


    "Ah, big brother! Hide


    Duoduo first cried out. She didn''t expect that Luotian would no longer resist her most powerful move to kill thousands of troops. She knew that Luotian''s strength was very strong, so she didn''t reserve her strength. She used hatred and breaking thousands of troops. However, she didn''t expect Luotian to resist. The sharp wanqianyin blade was like the autumn wind, and many of them hit Luotian''s body On, Luotian''s skin was suddenly cut, like a blood man.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    The jade faced fox didn''t expect Luotian to do this. He didn''t resist it. He was a little willing to die. The killing sword had been used for a long time. Although he had collected most of his real strength, he still stabbed Luotian''s thigh with a sword, which showed his bones.


    Bingshuiyan and bingshuici took back the two snake whips a little later, but Jin Linglong snorted in silence. Her strength in the later period of entering the holy land was extraordinary. She fought hard and suffered internal injuries. She took back the Linglong gun which stabbed Luotian''s throat. Otherwise, the gun pierced Luotian''s throat.


    "Are you going to die?" Jin Linglong drinks cold at the same time.


    At the moment, Luo Tian grinned and fell to the sky. He had deliberately overdrawn his true strength in the course of the war just now. Now he has hit the jade face fox with a sword, and is cut and scraped by the thousands of soldiers like a bloody man. He really can''t hold on.


    "Big brother, no, why, you can avoid it." Duoduo threw away the guzheng and rushed recklessly. She picked up Luotian and cried. Her tears were dripping on Luotian''s face. She was very sad and guilty.


    "What the hell do you want to do? If I don''t get it back, you''ll lose your life. "


    Jin Linglong couldn''t figure out why Luo Tian did this, and said to him coldly. But the jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters were extremely distressed. They knew that Luotian wanted to use his weak body to make him happy with Shangguan''s flying swallow to lure the son of heaven demon into his sea of knowledge, so as to let Shangguan Feiyan out of trouble.


    "Hey, I know you can get it back, can''t you?" Luo Tian grinned weakly.


    "You..." Jin Linglong is angry for a moment.


    "Linglong, I''m ok, but I have something to ask brother Ximen lie. Please call him here quickly, quickly." Luo Tian said weakly at the moment.


    "You''re all hurt like this. I''ll talk about it later." Jin Linglong points Luo Tian''s acupoints, so that he no longer bleeding, cold voice said, no matter what, this man is the dragon soul, also helped himself a lot, to see the hall of the king of carefree into this shape, I really can''t bear.


    "No, this matter, I must say, go!" Luo Tian insisted.


    Jin Linglong took a deep breath: "OK, you wait." Jin Linglong takes a look at Luotian and leaves quickly.


    "Brother Luo, you are injured too much, and Zhenli overdrafts too much. I''m afraid that you can''t stand the effect of the training fluid..."


    That Tong Yan didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Seeing that Luotian was suddenly injured by such a heavy injury, he rushed over to care and said.


    "No, I''m fine. The training fluid doesn''t have much effect on me. I just want to have a rest. Elder martial sister, help me find a place to be quiet." Luo Tian takes a look at Tong Yan, and then looks at the ice water. He then looks around, which makes Luo Tian feel a little chilly. Shangguan Feiyan is gone.


    "Where has this girl gone? She must have been afraid that she might be implicated into hiding. Damn it, will she suffer in vain?" Luo Tian was worried and depressed.


    "Where are the swallows? Where has she gone? Get her back quickly Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Sister?" One Leng after another, "I don''t know. I was still here just now. How could it disappear for a while?"


    "When you go to the ice mountain, you can find me anywhere you like." Jade face fox deep voice said, she must in the shortest time to find Shangguan Feiyan, sent to Luo Tian, although the heart is not willing, but she does not want to let Luo Tian''s mind in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Your name is Tong Yan, aren''t you? Don''t talk to anyone about luotian. No one is allowed to mention it. Do you understand? "


    Bingshuici picked up Luotian, took a look at Tong Yan, warned her, and then left. The reason why Luotian left Jin Linglong was that he didn''t want her to know the specific things. Originally, she wanted to knock Tong Yan unconscious. However, seeing that so many students in the training pool were practicing and needed this Tong Yan, I think about it.


    "Hello, sister shuici, where are you going to take your big brother? He needs treatment now, you can''t take her away, "Duoduo stopped bingshuici.


    "Yes, sister, you look like a fairy. You should not be a bad person. Brother Luo is in urgent need of treatment. Please give him to me..."


    "Duoduo, we won''t harm your big brother. We care more about him than you do. Don''t ask about this matter. Don''t tell anyone about it. Do you understand?" And then they left Bingshui very quickly.


    "Hello, you..."


    Seeing the two fairy sisters fly away with their big brother in their arms, the blossoming flowers don''t know what to say for a while. From the eyes of the second daughter, they see their deep concern for Luotian. But why should they take Luotian''s elder brother away? She doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with the fox sister, who says she wants to find her sister? The flowers are a little confused.


    "Sister Duoduo, what should I do about this?" Tong Yan has no idea. Luotian is her own savior. Of course, she doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident


    "According to what they said, you are responsible for taking care of other students. Don''t worry about other things," said Duoduo, who was the eldest in front of Tongyan, with a dignified look at her.


    "Oh," said Tong Yan softly, and then she returned to the women''s training pool, sticking to her job.


    Yumian Fox''s speed is very fast. After asking several disciples of the snow wolf organization who are on guard at the periphery, he quickly finds out the direction of Shangguan Feiyan''s leaving. Although there are many people here, they are training now, so there are not many strangers. Moreover, Shangguan Feiyan is very well recognized. She is dressed in fur, with short hair and a cold face. She looks like a female martial monk and snow wolf group After seeing each other, Zhi''s disciples were very impressed.


    Out of the headquarters of the snow wolf, the jade faced fox ran wild and chased nearly 20 Li before catching up with Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Go back with me..."


    Jade face fox is not nonsense, see Shangguan Feiyan that extremely painful look, said coldly.


    "Jade face fox, tell Luo Tian, I''m sorry for him, let him not think about me in the future, just think of me as Shangguan Feiyan in this world," Shangguan Feiyan said painfully. She really didn''t want to implicate Luotian.


    "Shangguan Feiyan, in my heart, I would rather you die than have an accident with him. But now that he is seriously injured and his life is in danger, he hopes to see you and go back with me. Don''t let him down..."


    Luo Tian told Yumian fox some things about the son of the devil. He knew that the son could hear the voice of the outside world. Therefore, the jade faced fox could not be too straightforward, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the son.


    "Jie Jie, good chance, Shangguan Feiyan, come back with her quickly. This is a good opportunity for you to get rid of yourself, and also a great opportunity for me to get rid of it. Don''t worry, as long as you and he get together, I will never hurt you, and I promise to find you a better man in the future. Hurry up, otherwise, hum..."


    After hearing the words of the jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan recognized the fairy son in the sea. Luo Tian''s body was too important to him. He was not only a half step body, but also a person from that world. Taking advantage of his weakness, he took the opportunity to devour his divine consciousness, which was of great help to his next step of strength recovery. He was even sure that he could have one in a short time Reach the realm of enlightenment.


    Although the world''s environment and the way of heaven can suppress the promotion of an expert, he is from the land of golden moon, and his realm is originally high, so he can''t completely recover to the realm of channeling. The son of the devil can still do it.


    Shangguan Feiyan ignored the son of the devil. She also knew that Luotian did so much for herself, and the jade faced fox chased her. If she didn''t go, the woman would surely tie herself away.


    At present, shangguanfei gave a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll go with you..."


    "Then hurry up, don''t be wordy," the jade faced fox drank coldly. Even for Luotian''s sake, she had a killing heart for Shangguan Feiyan. She only thought that she had not done so. In that case, Luotian might not be in danger, but Luotian would never forgive himself, and that flower would not let himself go easily.


    "Well," sighed Shangguan Feiyan, and followed the jade faced fox back.


    "Duoduo, tell me, where has Luotian gone?"


    Besides, Jin Linglong quickly brings Ximen lie to her, but she finds that Luotian is no longer here. The two sisters of shuiyuemen and the jade faced fox disappear together. Even Shangguan Feiyan is gone. Jin Linglong suddenly feels a sense of being teased. She looks at the flowers sitting there, caressing the zither. The tone is beautiful and soft, but it is full of endless sadness and let people hear it Feeling sad and sad, Jin Linglong frowned lightly, or came to the flowers to ask after all.Duoduo gently shook her head and said nothing. She was still immersed in the guilt and remorse of wrongly injuring Luotian.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl? I''m asking you. Where has Luotian gone? Answer me..."


    Jin Linglong is a little annoyed. She still has a good feeling for the second girl of Shangguan family. However, everything just happened was too abnormal. Luotian took the initiative to take the attack and hurt herself, which made her unable to think about it. This guy put himself away, but when he came back, he disappeared.


    No matter what, Luotian is the person of the dragon soul, the person of the country, the soul of the underground alliance, and the leader of the fight against heaven. He can never have an accident. Once he has an accident, the underground alliance will be broken. Let go of the relationship between Luotian and Luotian''s "comrades in arms". If Luotian goes wrong, the state will certainly investigate the matter. She is the leader of the dragon soul And I can''t get away from it


    Blossoming just gently caressing the guzheng, playing some sad music, deaf to Jin Linglong''s words.


    "Linglong, what''s going on? I think this flower is very sad. Where did brother Luo go?" At the moment, Ximen lie frowns slightly. He is preparing to fight with others. Jin Linglong calls himself over. Seeing that all the masters are gone, only the blossoms are left, and some doubts can''t help it.


    "Just now I had a fight with Luotian, five of them, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan. This guy seemed to deliberately overdraw Zhenli and didn''t resist, causing serious injuries. He said that he had something important to say to you. Let me call you, but now I don''t know where I went," Jin Linglong simply said the story.


    "Is that so?"


    Ximen lie couldn''t help but stare at the flowers and the distance. Tong Yan was buried in the treatment of the wounded. He thought for a while: "OK, go back. You and brother Luo have been together for a long time. You should know him. He is trying to help you. Why? I think there should be his reason, so we should not pursue..."


    "You You know, he is very important to everyone, in case... " Jin Linglong is worried about luotian.


    "Nothing happened, the king of carefree won''t hang up easily. I''ll go back first, and you don''t have to investigate this matter any more. Don''t enlarge the matter, so as to avoid the floating of people''s hearts," xizhanlie finally took a look at the blossoms, then said softly, lifting his legs and leaving the women''s training ground.


    After listening to Ximen lie''s feeling, Jin Linglong is only fooled by Luo Tian, which makes her a little upset and worries about his injury. Although it''s not fatal, Zhenli overdrafts too much, so she is still worried.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?" Jin Linglong is not happy in her heart, but she has no way. So she sits up with her knees crossed. After all, she has spent a lot of real strength just now.


    The headquarters of snow wolf was built on the basis of it. There were many valleys in the back. It was extremely secluded. Surrounded by green trees, bingshuiyan and bingshuici took luotianrao to the sentry. Finally, they came to a secluded place, where there was a natural cave, which was only a few feet square, which could barely lay down.


    "Younger martial brother, you should have a rest first. I''ll see if Shangguan has come." bingshuici knew what Luotian was going to do. She was worried. At the same time, her face was slightly red. She put Luotian down carefully and left the cave. And ice water smoke is waiting for one side.


    "Younger martial brother, is there really no other way Ice water smoke looked at the weak Luo Tian, and asked in a sad tone.


    "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. This is the only way. Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll be ok..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. God consciousness invades the sea of knowledge. This sounds strange. What he doesn''t know is terrible. Luo Tian has no experience in this field, so he can''t guarantee that he will be safe and sound.


    Soon, two figures were running towards here. They were jade faced Fox and Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan was almost brought by Yumian fox, followed by bingshuici, who took them over.


    "Luotian..."


    Seeing Luo Tian, who is very weak and full of blood, Shangguan Feiyan, a strong woman, can''t help weeping. She hugs Luotian in her arms, while Bingshui''s sisters and jade faced foxes leave wisely, but they don''t leave far away. They are automatically divided into three directions to stand guard for Luotian and Shangguan Bingyan.


    "Son of a bitch, what is this?"


    Yu Mian fox is very angry. Luo Tian seems not to have touched her. He seduced him last night. He ran away. Now he and Shangguan Feiyan I was on guard for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Luotian, why, why are you so stupid..."


    Shangguan Feiyan, such a strong woman, is also crying at the moment, tearful, weeping.


    "Swallow, you are my woman, and you will always be my woman. Well, don''t say it. I don''t know how long I can persist. Before I die, I don''t have any other requirements. I just want to make love with you again, OK?" Luo Tian said with a weak grin. He knew that the son of the devil must be able to hear the conversation between them, so he couldn''t be too straightforward.


    "Hey, you are really a lecher. I still want to make love with women. Shangguan Feiyan, hurry up, satisfy him, use all your skills to make him weaker. Hurry up. I promise to get rid of your body and won''t hurt you. This kind of flowery man, don''t forget it, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Shangguan Feiyan knows the devil in the sea and dances with joy. It''s a rare opportunity for him in a thousand years. Whether he can recover his strength and return to his world depends on this time.


    Shangguan Feiyan directly ignored the words of the immortal son. She looked at Luotian with her beautiful eyes. The pain in her eyes was speechless. She only felt the pain in her heart like a needle. She knew that Luotian''s intention was to help herself. Now, she bit her silver teeth and hugged Luo Tian


    Some people say that in this world, men and women are originally a whole, only because they were separated later. They are made by nature, and they can communicate with each other. The communication between soul and body can produce incredible ability. At the moment, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan are just like this. Some are purely for happiness, some are for creating people, but Luo Tian is saving people and saving them this time Guan Feiyan, taking advantage of his own weakness, let the devil into the body, lead the wolf into the house, fight back and let go.


    Although heart pain, sadness, gratitude and guilt, but the body''s response is to let Shangguan Buyan unconsciously immersed in.


    But not far away from the ice water smoke and ice water kindness, the two people are full of red, heart like a deer, so guarding, they are quite uncomfortable for the first time, free eyes, unstable mood, messy in the autumn wind.


    On the other side, the jade faced fox was even colder and annoyed. She was worried about luotian''s safety, and was disturbed by the voice of Shangguan''s flying swallow. Her white hair was flying in the wind, sitting there alone and lonely.


    I don''t know how long, Luo Tian''s breath is more and more weak, as strong as a dragon, it seems that he has come to the end of a strong crossbow.


    "Well, Jie Jie Jie, that''s great. It''s a good body. It''s still from the land of Jinyue. The heaven has treated me as a devil and a saint..."


    Shangguan Feiyan in the sea of knowledge of the devil son so laughing, is brewing the strongest strength, ready to leave Shangguan Feiyan''s sea of knowledge, into Luotian''s body.


    "Luotian..."


    At the critical moment, the son of the God demon in the sea of knowledge began to be ready to move. Shangguan Feiyan suddenly regained consciousness. She still did not want to harm Luotian and wanted to "quit" halfway. However, Luotian was holding herself tightly with firm eyes.


    With two muffled hum, Luotian''s body was weakened, and Shangguan Bingyan was as weak as mud, and all around suddenly returned to silence.


    "Right now..."


    In Shangguan Feiyan''s mind, Tianmo Shengzi drinks wildly, seizes the opportunity, and rushes out of Shangguan Feiyan''s consciousness sea in an instant, and then penetrates into Luotian''s consciousness sea. The divine sense can be detached. However, the strength of Tianmo Shengzi is still not too high, especially now, so we can''t stay in the outside world. Otherwise, a gust of wind may blow it away.


    "What a powerful knowledge of the sea is, it is even more powerful than the ordinary masters in the period of transformation. Yes, it''s really good. Jie Jie Jie..."


    The son of the heavenly devil successfully got into Luotian''s sea of knowledge. He was so excited that he was equivalent to a space in the outside world. For the divine consciousness, the bigger the sea knowledge is, the greater the strength of the person. According to legend, when the sea knowledge reaches a certain level, the sun moon mountain and river can be born, which is no different from the outside world. It is said that there is a mysterious forbidden area in the Golden Moon land, which is boundless That is to say, it is a master of the hopeless realm who is transformed after his death. His mind is not scattered. He is from illusion to reality, and exists in reality.


    Luotian''s knowledge of the sea is bigger than that of the ordinary half step one. This is the evaluation of the sage son of Tianmo, which means that Luotian is destined to challenge the ordinary masters of Huazhen. Of course, it is far from being able to give birth to the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers. Inside, it is foggy and the original shape of the son of the devil. This black lacquer monster like a night fork dances in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, Forget what you remember.


    "This man''s realm is still very high. When he is weak, he still devours his divine consciousness as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he recovers, I will be swallowed up by him." after the excitement, a pair of long and dark eyes turned, whispering to himself, he began to look for the main divine consciousness of luotianzhihai.


    "It turns out that you are such a monster. Are you looking for me?"


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the sea of knowledge. A man of long stature and resolute face appeared in front of the son of Tianmo. It was the original form of Luotian in the sea of knowledge. There was no fundamental difference between the real world and Luotian. Since the son of Tianmo entered his own sea of knowledge, Luo Tiancai understood what the so-called "sea of knowledge" was. To tell the truth, it was just like a dream, and nothing to do with reality difference."Boy, do you still have the ability to speak? Isn''t it weak? " Seeing Luo Tian''s sudden appearance, he was startled and asked in a cold voice.


    "I am weak, but to deal with you, there should be no problem killing you here," Luo Tianleng hummed, but in his heart he scolded the imperial concubine for not telling him everything. Now his body is extremely weak, but his divine sense is the same. He made some mistakes and estimated his own strength.


    "Kill me? Ha ha... "


    As if he had heard a joke, he laughed, "Luotian, do you think I don''t know what you think? It is true that you are weak, and it is true to keep a little strength in secret. However, there is one thing you don''t know, because you are different from others. You are from the Golden Moon land. I am very familiar with your body and your breath. In your knowledge of the sea, my strength is ten times more than that of Shangguan Feiyan''s Please give me your body. Don''t worry, I will take care of your woman, Jie Jie... " The devil''s son laughs.


    "Such a thing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t think that his body on the golden moon continent could increase the strength of the son of the heavenly devil. He didn''t expect it. Seeing the devil son in front of him was more and more powerful, he couldn''t help but roar and hit the samsara fist.


    "It''s a great boxing skill. If you can create such a boxing skill in this realm, you can really be called a genius. Even in the Golden Moon land, there are few young people like you. But your body is destined to be mine. Your growth was born for me, boy. You will end up with everything," said the devil son. His two long black arms are like a mob of demons Dance, fight with Luotian


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s such an evil sect," Luo Tian was shocked. The son of the demon was black and absorbed his true strength. The samsara fist seemed to be helpless. His body looked thin, but it was hard as iron. It made a sound on his body.


    "Can you understand the skills of the demons? Boy, take your life and destroy your divine consciousness. Your body will be mine. From then on, I will be you, Jie Jie Jie. "The son of the devil laughed strangely, but his eyes were dignified. Luo Tian''s life and death samsara fist let him see the reincarnation of life and death, and let him see the fear.


    "Tianmo Shengzi, I will kill you today," Luo Tian drank wildly. He did not expect that the devil son was so powerful in his mind. Maybe he said it well. His body increased his strength. If it was such strength, Shangguan Feiyan would have completely controlled Shangguan Feiyan in his mind.


    "Let''s see who killed whom today?" Jie Jie, the devil''s son, laughs strangely. With his hands parted, two bone knives appeared, which were as black as a bone. They killed Luo Tian.


    "The master of the reincarnation of life and death!" Luo Tian drank wildly and fought with the devil and the son.


    "Hey, boy, good, good. Since Ben Shengzi has come in, he won''t plan to go out and swear to destroy your Divine sense. To tell you the truth, if the fluctuation here is too big, your consciousness will be broken. Then you will become an idiot, and Ben Shengzi can occupy your body as well," the devil said coldly.


    At the moment, the Shangguan Feiyan outside quickly woke up and put on his clothes randomly. He saw that Luotian was unconscious and his forehead was very hot. He was not in his own sea of knowledge.


    Shangguan Feiyan is not only not happy, but worried about the abnormal, because she knows that the son of the heavenly devil has successfully entered the sea of knowledge of Luotian. With her own ability, she is almost as good as the son of the devil. She should definitely be able to kill him. This is the deep thought of Shangguan Feiyan. Otherwise, she would not easily transfer the disaster to Luotian. Now it seems that it seems It''s not the same thing.


    "Luotian, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me, Wuwu..." Shangguan Feiyan weeps and shakes Luotian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," three beautiful figures almost came at the same time. They were bingshuiyan sisters and jade faced foxes. They heard Shangguan flying swallow''s cry and rushed over.


    "Get away from me," the jade faced fox angrily pulled Shangguan Feiyan away, put his hand on Luotian''s wrist and looked at it. He tried Luotian''s forehead again, and his face was very solemn.


    "How about it?" Ice water can''t help but ask.


    "The situation is not optimistic, the pulse is very weak, the forehead hair is hot..." The jade faced fox looks terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "What? What now? Miss Yu, try to find a way. If you don''t call Tong Yan, she is a master of medicine. Maybe you can find a way... "


    After hearing the words of the jade faced fox, bingshuici suddenly fell into the ice cave. She could not lose Luotian. She was very anxious to see her man so unconscious.


    "Tong Yan is just a medical expert, and she can''t have any way to know God," Bing Shuiyan shook her head bitterly.


    "Luotian, you can''t have an accident. I beg you. You can find a way to help her!" Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian sadly, heart like a knife, looking for help to jade face fox three people.


    "I have a way to figure it out for a long time. What are you crying for? If he has something wrong, Shangguan Feiyan, I will kill you! " The jade faced fox looks extremely ugly. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, she sees a trace of murder in her eyes. She hates Shangguan Feiyan because Luo Tian has paid too much for this woman, and now he is in danger.


    "Now what''s the use of saying these things? It''s all his women. Can he die in the face of death? Otherwise, it''s not Luo, "said the fox coldly, looking at the jade face. She felt that the woman was too strong.


    Then she looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "Shangguan, don''t cry first. Let''s try to find a way together. I remember younger martial brother said that the reason why you let Duoduo come here is to let her accompany you to suppress the devil son. If you don''t call Duoduo, maybe she will have a way..."


    "Blossoms?"


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and understood the meaning of bingshuiyan at random. She knew that the younger sister seemed to have a special ability to resist the beast. At Luotian''s reminding, many flowers were present. The son of Tianmo was really honest, but it was only a lot of honesty. It seemed unrealistic to clean up the son of the devil by the flowers. After all, if you had cleaned up, the flowers would have cleaned up Will you wait until you enter the sea of knowledge in Luotian?


    "But maybe Duoduo and Luotian are both..." Shangguan Feiyan suddenly had an idea. He took a look at the jade face. The fox looked at him coldly and immediately bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll go to find her..."


    For Luotian, in order not to be hated by the jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan decided to gamble, which may be unfair to Duoduo, but in addition, she really did not do anything, and she did not want Luotian to have an accident.


    "Duoduo, don''t blame your sister. If you do have an accident, I will die with you then..." Running in the heart of Shangguan Feiyan sad thinking, to the women''s training base rushed.


    At the moment, the battle between heaven and man is going on in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. The sky and the earth are dark in the battle between Luotian and the son of the devil. The boxing of reincarnation of life and death, wankuzhang, Qianfu''s three fingers and some powerful Kung Fu are all used. The result is that both of them have reached the limit, and their true strength is exhausted, and neither of them can help.


    "It can''t go on like this. The devil son seems to be getting stronger and stronger in his own sea of knowledge, but he can''t recover in a short time. Once he gets the upper hand and swallows up the divine consciousness, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Luo Tian in the war is more and more anxious, is rapidly thinking of ways.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect you to be so weak and have such a strong sense of God. It''s really rare that you are so weak. If you swallow you up, I will grow stronger and control your body. One day, I will leave here and return to my world. It seems that the son of God is calling..."


    Tianmo Shengzi is also tired of being delayed by Luotian''s powerful fighting power. If it was Luotian''s heyday, he would not be an opponent. After all, he is just a wisp of divine consciousness, without flesh body.


    "You won''t succeed. You are a damned person, leaving only a trace of remnant soul. Do you want to recover completely? Don''t dream... "


    Luo Tianleng cheered. He was shocked by the fighting power of the son of the heavenly devil. A wisp of the remnant soul of this man has such strength. Once he has the body and regains his strength, it is absolutely the extreme of terror, killing himself between raising his hands.


    "You are wrong, Luotian. You are destined to be the nourishment for my growth and recovery. Your existence is over now. You should know that my strength will continue to grow in your knowledge sea. If you want to recover, you can''t do it without three or five days. Accept your destiny. Now I''ll give you a chance to arrest me and let me seal you Get up, when I return to the land of golden moon, I will find a more powerful body. Then, you will be free, and I can promise not to touch your woman. What do you think? " The son of the heavenly devil is good at persuasion, and he is afraid of a long night''s dream.


    "Why not? You are just a wisp of divine consciousness. You also know that I am from the land of golden moon. Let me seal you. One day I will bring you to find a suitable body for you. What do you think?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Roar It seems that you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. "The son of the devil was so angry that he was sealed. It''s absolutely impossible for Luo Tian to tease himself at this time.


    "Then fight!" Luo Tian roars, he can''t wait any longer, otherwise, his body will be out of control when the strength of the devil son is stronger.


    "If you want to die, you will be done," the devil and the son drank. He also wanted to devour Luotian''s divine consciousness and control his body as soon as possible. This body is too important to him, and he will never give up. In this world, except Luotian, he can''t find such a good body carrier.Soon, Luotian and the devil son of heaven fought again in their own sea of knowledge. Originally he was the main battlefield, but now Luotian did not have the upper hand, which made him feel a little anxious. This was a bad sign, and the consequences were unpredictable after a long time.


    In addition, jade face Fox and ice water smoke sisters are guarding Luo Tian, with a dignified and worried look. They have already helped him put on his clothes and wait for him quietly.


    "Can blossoms really save him?" The jade faced fox didn''t know about the blossoming. Before luotian had time to tell her, the girl began to seduce Luotian, and Luotian ran out.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that my younger martial brother said about this blossoming flower. She seems to be able to threaten the immortal son. I can''t guarantee whether she can save the younger martial brother," bingshuici glanced at the jade faced Fox and sighed with a look of bitterness. She really wanted to have a "war" with Luotian to see if she could lead the demon son to herself.


    "Younger martial brother''s breath seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and his forehead is getting hotter and hotter. What should I do? Would you like to cool it down with cold water Bingshuiyan has some diseases, and she has to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    "It''s not a fever. What''s the use of cold water? It''s hateful. We can''t help at all. Is this the disaster of this bastard?" The jade faced Fox''s eyes turned red and her voice choked. The woman, who had never cried before, was also choked.


    After hearing the words of the jade faced fox, bingshuiyan was a little embarrassed, but in addition, they had no choice but to wait for Shangguan''s flying swallow to call for blossoms, and this hope was not great.


    "Younger martial brother Luo is related to the underground alliance and the country, and is the main figure in fighting against heaven, but now it is..." Bingshuici can''t imagine how much the loss of Luotian will have.


    "I don''t care what kind of underground alliance, what country, what paradise, I just hope he''s good and good," cried the jade faced fox angrily. The tears from the corners of her eyes finally slipped down, which made the two girls of bingshuiyan feel miserable and sad.


    Shangguan Feiyan has already run to the periphery of the women''s training base at the moment. This woman has a careful mind. Although she is in a state of unconsciousness, she once worked as a criminal police officer. She has a strong psychological quality. She quickly wipes her tears and adjusts her mood. She steps into the female training ground.


    "Shangguan, what have you done? Why do you come back now? What about Lothian? "


    Jin Linglong is still there in charge of the training of female disciples. Seeing the arrival of Shangguan Feiyan, she immediately asks.


    "Brother Jin, Luotian has something to do to go back to the capital first. Jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters have also gone back. Don''t worry. I just went to see them off." after all, Jin Linglong is the boss of dragon soul and the superior of Shangguan Bingyan, so Shangguan Fei is a little more hospitable.


    "Elder sister, why are your eyes a little red? What''s the matter? Has Luotian really gone back? But he was injured. He was wounded by me with a thousand soldiers, "Duoduo stopped the sad zither playing at the moment, and quickly came over, grabbing her sister.


    "Well, Duoduo, it''s a small injury. You don''t have to worry about it. His recovery ability is very strong. It''s skin injury. It''s OK," said Shangguan Feiyan to his sister after a look at Jin Linglong.


    "What''s the matter? Why go back? He should have told me, Shangguan Feiyan, don''t fool me. What happened? " Jin Linglong is not a good master to fool. Seeing Shangguan Feiyan''s calm words, she still doubts that it is possible for her to be hurt so badly that she turns around to call Ximen lie, but she has something to do?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. He didn''t say anything about it. He left in a hurry. Because he was injured, the three of them sent him away." Shangguan Feiyan was very sad. He just wanted to take the blossoms away as soon as possible. He didn''t want to entangle Jin Linglong here.


    Jin Linglong took a deep breath and looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "Shangguan Feiyan, Luotian has a great relationship. If there is anything, you must tell me, otherwise, no one can bear the consequences. Do you understand?"


    "I know, brother Jin, Luo Tiantian is OK. I''m going to help Tongyan take care of those disciples. Duoduo, you can come too," Shangguan Feiyan said, pulling Duoduo and walking towards Tongyan.


    "Tong Yan, I''ll help you. What can I do for you?" Seeing Jin Linglong standing there and not leaving, Shangguan Feiyan is a little worried. She pretends to be calm and says to Tong Yan that at the moment, there are many disciples around her who can''t insist on coming out of the training. Tongyan is in the process of treatment, and some of them are too busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Tong Yan, I''ll help you. What can I do for you?" Seeing Jin Linglong standing there and not leaving, Shangguan Feiyan is a little worried. She pretends to be calm and says to Tong Yan that at the moment, there are many disciples around Tong Yan who can''t insist on coming out of the training. Tong Yan is in the process of treatment, and some of them are too busy.


    "Well, Shangguan elder sister, you can help me point out their Machi acupoints and Fengwei acupoints, so that they can keep awake and reduce the pain and pain, if possible, help them deliver some real power," said Tong Yan, sweating heavily at the moment, glancing at Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, I see," said Shangguan Feiyan, who came to a disciple. He was very quick and patted a few times.


    "Ah..." The disciple not only did not reduce the pain, but also breathed out his voice.


    "Elder sister Shangguan, you''ve made a mistake. It''s Machi acupoint, not needle bee acupoint," said Tong Yan angrily when he saw the disciple''s painful cry.


    "Well, I''m sorry," apologized Shangguan Feiyan and ordered the machi acupoint again.


    "In her mind, even Jinyan went to the training base secretly, thinking that she had something to do with the training, and then she went to the training base without thinking about it.


    "Hoo, I''m leaving at last." seeing Jin Linglong leave, Shangguan Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Duoduo, come with me, hurry up," Shangguan Feiyan picked up the flowers and left.


    "Elder sister, what are you going to do? There are many injured disciples here," Duoduo asked suspiciously.


    Shangguan Feiyan pulled the flowers aside and took a look at Tong Yan, who was busy. She said softly, "Luotian is in danger now. Elder sister hopes you can save him." Shangguan Feiyan''s long story is short.


    "What? Big brother Go Hearing that Luotian was in danger, Duoduo was startled and said nothing. She followed her sister.


    "Sure enough, something happened..."


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyan sisters leave quickly, Jin Linglong goes back and forth. She doesn''t leave at all. She has been observing in the dark, whispering to herself, raising her feet to follow her. However, her shoulder is caught by someone. Looking back, she turns out to be Ximen lie.


    "Ximen, you..." Jin Lingling was eager to speak but stopped.


    Ximen lie shook his head: "Linglong, let them go. You don''t want to follow. Although I don''t know what happened to Luo brothers, this Shangguan Feiyan and other women don''t want us to know it''s true. Our strength is much higher than her. If we really encounter danger, she will ask us for help, but now she has to hide it from us. There must be something difficult for her to say We should not take part in it. "


    "So you have been observing in secret, but what kind of addiction can you have? Don''t let us know? " Jin Linglong did not expect that Ximen lie was also paying attention to this place secretly and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Well, didn''t you notice? Brothers Luo left with bingshuiyan sisters and jade faced fox. The relationship between these women and him is not shallow. You said that brother Luo was injured just now. Maybe he did it on purpose. In case they were practicing a kind of need between men and women Is it not embarrassing for us to do that in the past? " Ximen lie two fingers together, simulate the action, and then explain, jinlinglong face can not help a red: "you think more..."


    Simon lie''s face was red, and what he said was nothing but a laugh.


    "Well, let him go. Don''t let anything happen," Jin Linglong said with a sigh. She was afraid that Luotian and these women were in At that time, she was really embarrassed. She couldn''t help. She belongs to Ximen lie now.


    "Well, you can help these female disciples here. If you have anything to do, please tell me. There are many students who have problems in training and need to be taken care of. I''ll go to see that this kind of devil like training can stimulate people''s potential and improve their state of mind. However, it''s not what ordinary people can endure. It''s good to hold on to half, and the strength will soar Advance. "


    "Well, I know, you go," Jin Linglong nodded. She put aside Luo Tian''s business for a while, nodded to Ximen lie, and then walked toward Tong Yan. Ximen lie took a deep look at the direction Shangguan Feiyan left, and then turned to the direction of male disciple training.


    At the back of the snow wolf base, Luotian and Tianmo Shengzi in Zhihai are still fighting, but they are at the end of their strength. Half of their bodies are out of control, but there is no way. Finally, they stop and have a rest.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that your meridians are so strong and muscular. Although your true strength is exhausted, it is extremely strong. Without accident, you will soon be promoted to the early stage of transformation. It''s not impossible to challenge the general middle stage or even the later stage. It''s a pity that you can only get there. Although the overall strength is a little low, it''s enough in this world Yes, when I get to the Golden Moon land, I''ll find a stronger body. You''re the body. I''ll make you a puppet in memory of you. I''ll help me... "


    Jie Jie, the devil''s son, laughs strangely. He even looks at Luotian''s body with his divine sense. He has gained half of the control of his body.


    "This son of a bitch is so powerful," Luo Tian''s divine sense is very weak at the moment, but he still tries his best to fight against him with his divine sense to prevent him from losing his body completely."Why? What is this? "


    At this time, the devil son quickly found out that there was something wrong in Luotian''s elixir field. He found that there was something about the size of a black bean grain in Luotian''s elixir field. He was curious. When he really saw that thing, he was shocked.


    "Haotian scroll? Who the hell are you? How can there be such a thing? The treasure of Haotian academy! How did it get to you? "


    In any case, the son of the heavenly devil didn''t believe that there was such a thing in Luotian''s body. It was something that was put in the Golden Moon land that made all the powerful people envious. Lingbao, even if there were not many Jinyue land, only the big families and families could have it. Moreover, the level of character was even lower than that of Haotian scroll.


    "Hum, the devil son of heaven, you don''t want to think about Hao Tianshu scroll. My identity is extremely respected in Jinyue land. As soon as I have an accident, Jinyue mainland will send someone to kill you. You can''t even leave this divinity. I hope you can think about it clearly..."


    As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. What''s more, these spiritual treasures certainly inspire the man''s motivation to seize his body.


    Sure enough, the son of the heavenly devil laughed and danced wildly: "Luotian, you don''t scare the son. You are in good health. You have Haotian script. No matter what background you have, even the master of Jinyue land can''t stop my determination to win the treasure. Haotian scroll ah, get it, with the strength of my demon son, I will kill my opponent. I will open the first four layers of Haotian scroll, and all opponents who are unfavorable to us will be taken in. Women will reward the demons below. Men are slaves, Jie Jie Jie, good Baobei, good baby. Is this heaven that makes me rise? Luotian, you are really my lucky star. It seems that your existence is really helping me... "


    Tianmo Shengzi was not frightened by Luotian''s words. Haotian Shujuan was too tempting for him, which was worth his life to fight for.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you have opened the first layer of the book, and there are still people in it?"


    Tianmo Shengzi forcibly invades the divine consciousness into the haotianshu volume. First, he sees a yuluosha plate sitting there and is surprised. Then he sees the Tianfei tied like zongzi. He is shocked, and then he is ecstatic.


    "Princess? I can''t believe that you didn''t die in that catastrophe, and you still have a well preserved body. It''s incredible. Jie Jie, Tianfei, Tianfei, you''re the son of heaven. You don''t look up to any man in the mainland. How many people failed to make your idea. But I didn''t expect to be trapped here. It''s incredible. OK, OK When I have complete control of this kid, you will be mine. Zhanzan, Tianjia is also a famous family in Jinyue land. It is against our demons. I will make you the lowest slave. I will lead you to Jinyue land and let you have a look. The imperial concubine is now my son of the devil... "


    "Shut up, son of the devil, I will not let you succeed in my death. If you dare to move me, my heavenly family will wipe out all your demons..."


    When the divine sense of the son of the heavenly devil invades the Haotian script, the imperial concubine''s heart is not good. She just feels numb. She would rather fall into the hands of Luotian than fall into the hands of the son of the devil. He will definitely torture himself. It''s ok if he doesn''t return to Jinyue land. Once she returns to Jinyue land, she will never be able to lift her head.


    "Kill all my demons? Hum, Tianfei, you Tian family has no such strength. If you don''t have demon hunters, there are many forces against our demons. With your small Tianjia, we can wipe you out in a month. Do you still want to compete with us? "


    "Luotian, you bastard, are you dead? You get out of here and get rid of him... "


    The imperial concubine in her pajamas was tied there and saw a big hand of the demon stretched out. She couldn''t help crying out helplessly. The demon was cruel and she liked to insult women in all kinds of ways. Her imperial concubine was very arrogant in the Golden Moon land. Once she was touched by the son of the demon, it would be difficult for her to die. The demons have many evil skills that can make women different from human beings No ghost, become a lifelong slave, think about it terrible.


    "Roar "Devil son, get out of here," roared Luo Tian from the space and forced him into the room, driving out his divine sense.


    "Good beast, you''re not dead. That''s great." hearing Luotian''s voice, Tianfei felt cordial from the bottom of her heart. Compared with the demon, Luotian is her savior.


    "You bastard, how can you talk? If you had reminded me more, could I have reached this point?" Hearing the emperor''s happy scolding of his animal, Luo Tian''s face turned black and couldn''t help drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "You I don''t know if you really dare to do this. Who can blame you? " The imperial concubine snorted coldly.


    "Well, you didn''t expect that I would control you first and then be weak." Luo Tian scorned to hum a way.


    The imperial concubine was speechless, but she still said: "Luotian, no matter what, you must kill this demon son. I can promise you all conditions, including my The body. " Tianfei began to throw out the bait.


    "Hum, although your body is attractive, I dare not take it. If it is not for you, even for myself, he will not succeed easily. However, to tell you the truth, I am also from the Golden Moon land. The son of the devil has been too strong in my sea of knowledge. I am not sure to drive him out now. Now we are both defeated and half of my body is injured It''s under his control... " Luo Tian said gloomily.


    "What? Are you from Jinyue land? Why didn''t you say it earlier? No wonder the son of the devil is so powerful that your body is equal to the environment of the golden moon continent. In that environment, he can produce strong fighting power, do you understand? " The imperial concubine was furious. She didn''t expect that Luotian was also a member of the Golden Moon land. Suddenly, she felt that the circle between heaven and earth was really small.


    "Stinky woman, if you scold me again, I''ll shoot you with one hand." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "You..." The imperial concubine was angry for a moment, but she didn''t dare to scold again.


    "Asshole, Lotte, you dare to take control of your body with me. Get out." As if possessed by the devil, the son of the devil cast out Luo Tian''s divine consciousness.


    "Your uncle." Luotian cursed and fought with Tianmo Shengzi. For a while, Tianmo Shengzi controlled Haotian''s book, and then Luotian controlled Haotian''s scroll. Tianfei''s heart was in turmoil. As Luotian took control of Haotian''s scroll, Tianfei''s heart sank to the bottom. Rao was such a smart and steady woman, she was also a little panicked ¡£


    Luotian''s strength is not as good as her. No matter what, she still has a chance. Although Luotian is shameless, she has not done any harm to herself in essence. However, this son of heaven devil is different. The original state is stronger than her own. Once Luotian''s body of Golden Moon land is captured, her strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and she will have no chance at that time Can only become his slave, be trampled by him, life is not as good as death, and even later will involve the Tian family, think about it let her scalp numb.


    What to do? Now his control time is getting shorter and shorter. Once out of control, his brothers, women, friends, and even the whole of China will suffer. This demon son is destined to return to the land of golden moon. At that time, he must unite with the Lord of heaven to seize the fortune of China and open the space node channel. The consequences are unimaginable. He can''t guarantee that China and even the world will suffer.


    Luo Tian''s spiritual realm is not a saint. He can''t control so much now. He just wants to kill the son of the devil and protect himself, so as to protect his brothers and women. However, under the current situation, it''s too difficult. He has taken everything into consideration, that is, he has not considered that the son of the heavenly devil has become so powerful in his own sea of knowledge, and there is still room for improvement.


    At first, the divine sense of the above official Feiyan was equal. Even though he was weak, his divine sense was stronger than that of Shangguan Feiyan. But now he met this situation, which made him unexpected.


    "Elder sister, where is Luotian''s elder brother? Didn''t you say he was ok? "


    Shangguan Feiyan, in order to get rid of someone''s tracking, pulled the blossoms, fully circled the snow wolf base headquarters half a circle, and then ran to Luotian''s valley.


    "It''s almost there. Don''t stop." Shangguan Feiyan head also does not return, the interface way, in order to save Luotian, she played extremely extraordinary today, tried her best, the speed is extremely fast, jiaduoduo is a little behind.


    "Well." Duoduo is carrying her Tianchan guzheng, and she is panting. But when she thinks that Luotian''s elder brother is in danger, the girl tries her best to improve her speed again and runs to the valley with her sister.


    "You''re here at last. Why are you so long..." See Shangguan flying swallow and blossoming, jade face fox can''t help some blame said.


    "It''s so easy to get rid of Jin Linglong." Shangguan Feiyan explained.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on, how did it turn out like this? "


    As soon as the flower came, he saw Luo Tian lying there, closed his eyes and was unconscious. So he rushed up and hugged Luotian anxiously. His tears fell down.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. It''s not good to blame the flowers. I shouldn''t have laid such heavy hands on you." Holding Luotian''s crying pear blossom Lianyu, she blamed herself very much. She always thought that Luotian''s injury was too heavy, which made Luotian unconscious.


    Looking at the sad and sad appearance of the blossoms, the jade faced Fox and the sister bingshuiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "Luotian''s situation is not optimistic. We can''t wait any longer. We need to save him quickly." Finish saying, jade face fox left here, wait for just where.


    It is false to say that jade faced fox is not depressed. She helped her sister "guard" just now, and now she helps her sister "guard". Luo Tiancheng has two sisters. However, in order to save Luo Tian, she can''t care so much. Now it depends on the situation. She is doomed to add one more sister.And ice water smoke sisters look at each other, also quietly back to their "post.".


    "Sister, how can I save my big brother? I won''t


    Seeing the three girls leave one after another, Duoduo stops crying at the moment, grabs her sister''s hand and asks with tears in her eyes.


    "Blossoming." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Luotian, then pondered and asked, "do you like Luotian''s elder brother?"


    "Happy Yes, what''s the matter


    "Sister wants you to be his woman too!" Shangguan Feiyan summoned up the greatest courage and whispered.


    "Ah?"


    "No, sister, brother Luotian belongs to you. I just treat him as my elder brother. I have never thought of it. I have never thought about it." Duoduo seriously said, she did not expect this jealous sister, even let herself be a big brother''s woman, which made her feel some incredible, and look at her sister''s look, it seems not like a joke, "test yourself."


    Shangguan Feiyan shook his head in pain: "now you can think about it. Elder sister is serious, only you and him Maybe you can save him. If you really don''t want to, that''s fine


    "Sister, what''s going on? Why do you have to let me and my big brother To save him? " Many flowers are confused. This is a big event about her life. She is in such a hurry. She has to be in the wilderness. This It''s ridiculous. It makes Duoduo a little unable to adapt. She is a goddess like existence. She once fantasized about crossing the river with her beloved man. She never thought that she would be so hasty and give her body to her respected elder brother. She was not unwilling, but there was always something wrong, too inappropriate.


    "Elder sister''s spirit body itches and is invaded by mysterious existence. Luo Tian uses his body to attract that mysterious existence. Now he is in danger. You have the ability to resist animals. It seems that you have suppressed him. You are not in danger. You are my sister. I don''t want to harm you. How do you decide? You can do it yourself."


    Finally, Shangguan Bingyan had to simply say the process of the matter, and then went to one side. The next thing, she could not help.


    "That''s it..."


    Many a pair of smart eyes hesitated, she can not think of her ability to resist the beast, one day can help her big brother, but this "busy" let her a little embarrassed, usually holding Luo Tian''s arm coquettish is one thing, really want to become his woman is another thing, or in this case, too suddenly, let her accept, a woman''s first Once, even in the spring, the environment was very tense, not to mention in the valley, and not far away there were four "spectators."


    "What should I do?" Seeing Luotian''s coma, Duoduo was anxious to cry.


    "Flowers? Are the flowers coming? " At the moment, Luo Tian, who is in the sea of his own knowledge, and seizes the Haotian book volume with the heavenly devil and the Holy Son, once again takes the initiative and speaks to himself.


    And the devil son is desperate to attack, at the moment he also heard the outside dialogue, for this flower he is extremely afraid, so a moment of carelessness was taken the initiative by Luotian.


    "Tianfei, tell me, what is the way to kill the demons now? Otherwise, you will be better than dead if I die." Luo Tian won the opportunity to shout to the imperial concubine in the space.


    "I have a way now. Luotian, you can untie my shackles and let me control Haotian''s book. I promise not to kill you." At the moment, Tianfei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You Well, you imperial concubine, you still have such an idea. You are more dangerous than the devil son. When I don''t know? " Luo Tian didn''t think of this day. The concubine is still making this idea now. He can''t help but anger.


    "Luotian, you should know that if we go on like this, none of us will get any benefits. We will get a free price from the devil son." The imperial concubine lies there, raises the fine snow-white jade neck to shout angrily.


    This woman has a very dangerous mind. If she is allowed to come out, she will surely die without a burial place. Like herself, she is also a member of the Golden Moon land. However, unlike herself, she is born in China. No matter how emotional she is, once she controls Haotian''s books, she will win the fortune of China just like the devil, Open the space node.


    That is to say, no matter who wins Haotian Shu volume with Tianmo Shengzi, it is not good for her. What can I do?


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning at the moment, and he is thinking of countermeasures rapidly. However, judging from the current situation, if the flowers are not present, he is bound to be unable to suppress the son of the devil. He will take away the initiative of his body, and it will be extremely difficult for him to take it back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The devil son is getting stronger and stronger. Luo Tian is about to lose control. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of many flowers, he would not be able to seize the initiative.


    Now ask Tianfei, this woman even want to try to escape the idea, let Luo Tian angry, at the last moment, Luo Tian looked at Tianfei, decided to gamble again, so he said in a deep voice, "Tianfei, I can''t promise you this method in any case. If you don''t have a better way, I can only appoint him to take my body, control you and let you Be a slave to her. "


    Luo Tian said that he was about to withdraw his divine consciousness. He could not do it if he did not. Although the devil son was afraid of the blossoming flowers, the treasure was right in front of him, and the capture of Luotian''s excellent body was in front of him. He refused to give up and began to seize the dominant power of his body.


    "You beast, wait a minute."


    The imperial concubine did not expect that Luo Tian would rather die than let himself out. She could not help but scream angrily. Then she thought for a moment and said quickly, "just now, the son of the heavenly devil seems to be afraid of some people, so he retreats at once. Although I don''t know who it is, this person may be able to help us. I''ll pass you a set of divinity quoting methods right now, and you don''t need to get along with each other In order to enter your knowledge sea, although it is dangerous, it can still be tried. " The imperial concubine finished saying what she wanted to teach quickly.


    "You bastard, what have you been doing Luo Tian couldn''t help but roar. He felt that this method of divinity quoting was feasible. If the imperial concubine told himself that he didn''t need to be weak at all, and he was with Shangguan Feiyan. Finally, his divine sense was extremely weak, and he could not be defeated by the demon son.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m also thinking about myself. Hurry up. It''s too late." The imperial concubine cold voice hums a way, if is not forced helpless, she would not say this set of secret method in any case.


    "Big brother, I want to save you..."


    Outside, the last bite of flowers, Yurong red, toward Luotian


    After the most painful choice, Duoduo still decides to save Luotian''s elder brother, not for himself, only for her sister.


    With a soft figure and embracing himself, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and saw the red faces like autumn persimmons, as well as the shyness that could not be restrained. At the moment, his mind was rippling. The girl must be Shangguan Feiyan who said something to her and wanted to transfer her body to save herself.


    "Blossoming..." The weather is rough in Luo.


    "Big brother, wake up Yes Luo Tian''s sudden open eyes startled the blossoms, like a frightened rabbit, almost did not jump away.


    "Duoduo, to make a long story short, maybe you can save big brother now, but there must be danger. You are like this..." Luo Tian doesn''t have time to appreciate Duoduo now. He has no time. The son of the demon seizes his body and Haotian''s books recklessly. Now he has to spare some energy to talk with Duoduo, which has reached his limit.


    "God knows how to guide, span the sea and fight side by side..."


    Although the heart of each flower is shy, she still leans on Luo Tian''s body and listens carefully. After hearing Luotian''s rapid tone, she faints again. She can''t help but repeat the method of shenminduodu cited by Luotian just now. She is relieved.


    "Big brother, I will save you. I will give my life no matter what method I use." Each flower said with extraordinary firmness that the heavenly devil son was active and abnormal in Luotian''s consciousness sea, and the flower clearly felt that kind of unusual animal breath.


    "Yes, I feel it occasionally in my sister''s body, but it''s not so obvious. I didn''t expect to run to my big brother." In the heart of each flower, she murmured: "big villain, you give me stop, otherwise, I will beat you."


    "Divinity leads us."


    Duoduo first intimidates the son of the devil with his voice, and then uses the wonderful method taught by Luotian to stretch out her jade hand to prick Luotian''s temple. The index finger and the middle finger circle into a circle and stick tightly there. Then they start to move away in accordance with a wonderful action route.


    According to Luo Tian, once you are in a state of mind, you will surely die if you think wildly, because this is the separation of divine consciousness and physical body taught by the imperial concubine. When the other party can''t resist, it is dangerous to enter the other party''s sea of knowledge. In fact, it is extremely dangerous. After all, this method has not been tried by Tianfei, She''s just talking on paper.


    "Well, ah..."


    The strong feeling of pain from the little girl to save her soul is no longer a long line.


    "This is Have you started... " Not far away, the jade faced fox heard the sound of blossoming, and thought in his heart, but she knew that women had just started No matter how she can save her sister, now she can''t save her sister.


    "Roar, Luotian, you dare to put this girl in. She is a demon hunter?"At the moment, Luotian Zhihai''s demon Saint son heard what Luo Tian had just said and was shocked. The girl named Duoduo had the smell of a demon hunter, which made him afraid. Now he used a secret method to let the flowers come in, which made him a little scared. Once the flowers came in, he was definitely not an opponent.


    "Damn it, it must be the method taught by the princess. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do it. Well, I''ll destroy your divinity and occupy your body first. Then, you won''t be afraid of this girl, princess? Hum, when I succeed, I will make you worse than death! Torture you. "


    Knowing the sea of heaven devil son hate hate thinking, increased the attack on Luotian.


    "Hum, devil son, I said that you will not succeed. If you seal yourself as soon as possible, I can still save your life. Otherwise, you will be destroyed." Luo Tianleng drinks and struggles to fight with the devil and the son. Both of them have reached the point of exhaustion. However, Luotian dare not relax. Once he relaxes and is dominated by the son of the devil, the first thing he has to do is to exclude the flowers. At that time, the blossoms are extremely dangerous, and the divine sense can no longer return to their own body, just like a ghost in the wild, soon It dissipates in the air.


    "Divine channel, enter!"


    At the last moment, she felt that her fingers were like a passage on the fingers of Luotian temple. Her body just felt like floating up. She knew that it was the result of separation of divine consciousness and physical body. Without saying a word, she rushed into that channel.


    "Where is this? What a strange feeling? "


    As soon as they arrived at the sea of knowledge in Luotian, they only felt the gray around them, just like the haze weather in the capital city. There was no sun and no stars in the sky. The space was a little yellow. It was very quiet around, just like dusk.


    "Big brother, where are you? Am I right? Why can''t I find you! Big brother... " Many flowers with crying cavity ran around the road, shouting, but could not hear Luo Tian''s voice.


    "This is What''s the sound? " At this time, many ears moved, and suddenly heard a sound that seemed to be a beast chewing bones. He could not help but move in his heart and ran towards the source of the sound.


    "Asshole, big monster, let go of big brother." When Duoduo saw the scene, she felt numb in her hair. She only saw a monster with tall, dark, slender limbs and scales on it. It was Luotian, who was dying, and had one arm in the mouth of the devil son.


    Luotian finally failed to defeat the demon son. He exhausted all his strength. After all, Luotian was too weak. He forced the separation of divine consciousness and multiple dialogues, and passed on her divine consciousness. This consumed his spiritual strength. At the last moment when the flower entered, he was captured by the devil son and wanted to swallow him up.


    "Demon hunter, how can you be a demon hunter? You Don''t come here. "


    Seeing the emergence of the flowers, the son of the demon was frightened and fell back madly. The breath of Duoduo had a sense of suppressing him. This feeling made him panic, just like a rabbit seeing an eagle, a mouse seeing a snake. There was a natural enemy instinct in it. And now his divine sense had been exhausted because of the war with Luotian, and he had no resistance at all.


    "Am I a demon hunter? What''s the matter, but it seems to have a suppressing effect on this monster... " After listening to the words of the demon son, Duoduo thinks, but she is also a smart girl. The situation is dangerous and she can''t understand things. She has to think about it. She grabs her figure and takes a palm at the son of the devil. The son of the devil throws away Luotian and runs away in a hurry.


    "Big brother, wake up, wake up, I''m a flower." Luotian was holding Luotian, shaking and shouting. At the moment, Luotian''s face was extremely pale. Under the shaking of the flowers, she finally opened her eyes and said with a happy smile: "you girl is really bold. As expected, you come in. Shenmindu can''t hold on for long. Once the time comes, you can''t think of going out. Kill the devil and the son and quit..."


    Luo Tian then fainted.


    "Well, I know big brother." Many flowers obediently put down Luo Tian and looked at her in the distance. She was still peeping at her son. She was worried about how to kill her son. When she came, Tianchan guzheng was still outside, and her hands were subconsciously grasping. Actually, Tianchan guzheng actually appeared in her hand.


    Knowing the sea is just like a dream. It is illusory and real. It can be used in one''s own Kung Fu.


    "Devil son, you hurt my big brother, I want your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Many flowers sit cross legged, hands move, face a little twisted, eyes are very cold, first is one of her strongest moves, hate is continuous, real power surging, thousands of sound waves against the devil son of the past.


    "You It''s not a demon hunter. Why do you smell them? You... " Seeing the flowers, the son of the demon couldn''t help crying out. Her methods and methods were quite different from those of the devil hunter. However, the breath was typical of the devil hunter. However, the son of the demon couldn''t escape at all. He was suddenly broken by the sharp sound blade. He didn''t even scream, and disappeared into the sea of knowledge of Luotian as light as light Smoke like, even the body is not, because this is originally the divine consciousness of the son of the devil, tangible and immaterial, once dead, nothing exists.


    Because of the disaster, there was only a wisp of divine knowledge left. He wanted to shine with the help of Luotian and return to the mainland with lingbaohao Tianshu scroll. However, he didn''t expect to be killed by a flower worthy of the middle stage of sainthood, and the spirits were all destroyed. There was no such thing as the son of the devil Personal.


    "Just disappear like this?" It seems that Duoduo hasn''t had a good time yet. Just one round, she killed the son of the devil. This makes Duoduo feel a little unreal. She wanted to fight hard and fight hard, but now it is all at once eliminated. After careful feeling, she really has no breath of the devil and the son, which makes her feel at ease.


    "What a fierce girl, aren''t you really a demon hunter?"


    Looking around, they are preparing to withdraw from Luotian''s knowledge sea after confirming whether the son of the demon is dead or not. At this time, a surprised and indifferent female voice suddenly rings out, scaring each flower.


    Now Luotian is in a coma, and the son of the demon is killed by many flowers. The Haotian scroll in Luotian''s body is like a thing without owner. So the voice of the imperial concubine is easily transmitted, but she is made by Luotian and has no ability to break through the book.


    "Who are you? Are you also the enemy of big brother?" Duoduo now occupies a dominant position in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. After a careful inspection, they found the Haotian book in Luotian''s elixir field, and curiously intruded the divine consciousness into it. Seeing the sexy imperial concubine tied up in the shape of zongzi, she asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Duoduo also found another place of yuluosha, but the woman opened the gate and pretended to be smart, thinking that Luotian was testing her, so she didn''t answer. She sat there honestly, looking devout. Although the sound of space sounded, she didn''t know how to answer the matter. She didn''t dare to ask or resist. She was really frightened by Luotian''s means.


    Although you can see the two girls in space at a glance with divine consciousness, it is impossible for Tianfei and yuluosha to get together. The distance between them is put in Haotian''s book. I don''t know how far it is, so Tianfei knows what happened, but yuluosha is not clear, because she is the person of this world. She has never heard of the heaven devil son and the Golden Moon land, She thought it was Luo Tian''s trick, so she didn''t care.


    "Well, I''m not. I''m trapped in it by the son of the devil. Little sister, help me untie the iron rope, and then point to Hegu, Neiguan, Yifeng and Tanzhong acupoints behind me. Only I can save your big brother. Understand?" Tianfei said eagerly, now is her excellent opportunity.


    The girl looks so pure and pure that she should not be from that world. As for why she has the smell of demon hunter, she doesn''t understand it. She has to think too much about it. Now Luotian''s divine consciousness is in a coma, and the son of the devil is killed. Haotian''s scroll is no owner. As long as she can move and use her real power, she can definitely rush out and get Haotian''s scroll To kill Luotian, a shameless bastard.


    "So many acupoints, who are you? Why have I never seen you before?" Duoduo looks at Tianfei and looks at her carefully.


    "I said, I''m your big brother''s friend, my name is Tianfei, little sister, hurry up, time is too late." Tianfei''s heart is filled with strange wordiness.


    "So it is. By the way, what kind of monster was the man I killed just now. It seems that he is not a person in this world!" The big hand of each flower has reached Haotian''s book. The imperial concubine''s heart is full of excitement at the moment, and she says in a hurry: "he is the devil''s son, the master of the demons from the outside world. He specially came to harm your brother Luotian."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there is an outside world in this world. Its acupoint pressing methods are really powerful and complicated." The flowers said to themselves.


    "Hum, the demons are creatures born in the earth. They only know how to kill. Where can they point their acupoints? I Well, of course, there will be some. " Tianfei was excited to say that she missed her mouth and changed her mouth in a hurry. However, Duo Duo''s hands stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Little sister, come on, untie my acupoints. Only I can save your big brother. Do you understand?" The imperial concubine hastily drinks a way.


    "No, you lied to me. You must not be a friend of the big brother. You are trapped in the big brother. The big brother has never mentioned you or asked me to save you. I''m sorry, my time is coming. I have to go out quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be trapped in the inner side. Bear with me first, big sister. When the big brother wakes up, I will let him Save it. "Duoduo actually took back her hand. As she said, she felt a little dizzy at the moment. She knew that it was time for God consciousness to lead her. She must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Stinky girl, don''t go, let me out quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    The imperial concubine immediately changed her face and showed her true appearance. She was angry at the blossoms. She did not want to be excited for a moment and hurt herself, causing the girl''s suspicion. You can get out of Luo Tian''s eyes, but it''s a failure. It''s just that Duo Duo Duo looks so pure and kind-hearted that she is too despised by the imperial concubine. Otherwise, as long as she is careful, she can get out. After all, Duoduo cares about luotian abnormally and is sure to be willing to save herself. Now because of her carelessness, she capsizes in the gutter and makes her heart cry.


    "Look, I just, you''re a bad man, and you scold me, but I won''t let you out." Duoduo snorted coldly, then withdrew from Haotian''s book. Finally, he came to Luotian and saw that although Luotian was seriously injured, he breathed evenly. It seemed like he was sleeping in the past. Knowing that he was not in a big trouble, he had to go out and talk about it if he wanted to save him.


    At the moment, outside, Shangguan Feiyan feels that Luotian has been quiet for a long time. Even if they are there, they will always make a little noise. Now, there is no sound at all. This is somewhat unreasonable. It is extremely abnormal to judge with Shangguan Feiyan, a "person who has come over".


    After all, Duoduo didn''t experience this. Even though she was shy and suppressed, she couldn''t make a sound at all. Although Shangguan Feiyan was inconvenient to watch, it was very close to her. So she finally turned around and looked at Duoduo. She didn''t feel good at the moment, so she ran over. The jade faced fox girl also felt something wrong, almost at the same time Three girls also came.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the blossoming and Luotian, the women''s faces turned red, but they were more confused.


    "Duoduo, you What''s up? Wake up? " Shangguan Feiyan picked up flowers of clothes, first cover her body, and then gently call.


    "Can''t this girl faint?" Jade face fox some blush secretly think, but when she saw a flower''s hand against Luo Tian''s temple, can''t help but some doubts, and at this time Shangguan Feiyan wants to help her dress.


    "Don''t move!" Jade face fox suddenly a light drink, Shangguan flying swallow scared.


    "Jade face fox, what do you want to do?" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help drinking coldly. Now she has caught up with "sister", but Luo Tian still hasn''t wake up, which makes her heart very sad. This woman is still pointing her hands and feet in front of her and can''t help but drink the cold voice, which makes her very angry. She can''t let her sister keep this posture all the time. What''s this?


    "The posture of each flower is a little strange. It''s better not to move her, or it will hurt her." Jade face fox did not know why, she always felt something wrong, so she whispered, changed a tone, of course, she also understood Shangguan Feiyan''s mood at the moment.


    And the ice water smoke on one side also found this strange phenomenon, gently frowned, "Shangguan, please listen to Miss Yu''s words, just wait a moment, I feel that this matter is a little strange."


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you satisfied? Want to visit? Are you satisfied with the way the flowers are now? " Shangguan Feiyan tearful, Luotian for their own risk, she is very guilty and sad, now Duoduo in order to save Luotian, do not know what happened, fainted on the ground, the three women still do not let themselves save, even help also not let, Rao is Shangguan Feiyan how ashamed of the public, also can not help but angry.


    "Swallow, we are all sisters. Don''t you say that. We don''t want the younger martial brother and Duoduo to have an accident. Miss Yu has a bad temper, but I believe that she will never harm Duoduo or you. This fact is a little strange. Didn''t you find out? Although Duoduo''s clothes are not neat, she and her younger martial brother are not together at all. Moreover, Duoduo''s hand has always been placed in front of the younger martial brother''s temple. We suspect that Duoduo seems to be using some secret method, so we don''t want you to disturb her. "


    Ice water kindness is like the mother degree of benevolence, gentle like water. She walks over and gently supports Shangguan Feiyan''s shoulder and comforts her.


    "Is that so?" Shangguan Feiyan was slightly stunned. Although she was born as a criminal police officer, she was very observant, but when her sister was involved, she lost her mind. She didn''t pay attention to these details. Now, after listening to Bingshui''s benevolence and taking a closer look, she really felt a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Jade face fox is right to judge, her unexpected discovery, but inadvertently saved a life.


    Because when Shangguan Feiyan wanted to help Duoduo, at that time, when the divine consciousness just came out of Luotian''s consciousness sea, once she took her finger away, the channel would be closed, and Duoduo would be trapped inside, and the back would be unthinkable.


    After all, this is Luotian''s sea of knowledge. If she occupies Luotian, she will always be in a passive position, which is equivalent to taking Luotian''s sea of knowledge away.


    Finally, the consciousness returned, and the flowers woke up, looking extremely weak and mentally ill. It seemed like a serious illness.


    "Duoduo, are you awake? What happened just now? " Shangguan Feiyan didn''t care about dressing for each flower. She picked her up with her clothes and cried with joy. Luotian has become this way. If the flower can''t wake up again, she will become a "eternal sinner".


    Seeing the flowers wake up, the jade faced Fox and the ice water smoke sisters also rushed around. They also want to know what happened just now and why the flowers fainted. I hope it''s not because they are nervous. After all, the gestures of the flowers are strange. Of course, when people are dizzy, many of their actions are unconscious. Just now the jade faced fox is also intuitive.


    "Sister, I''m fine, but I''m too tired." After a look at her sister, she nods and smiles at the jade face. She says weakly. Subconsciously, she pulls her clothes and covers herself.


    "Well, Duoduo, you''re OK. Just now you know, you scared us. Tell me what happened just now? Your elder brother Luotian, he... " After a look at Shangguan Feiyan, the jade faced fox still asked the question. After all, Luotian''s safety is her most concerned.


    Although the jade faced fox was worried about her, Shangguan Feiyan looked at her sister in doubt. In the end, she was also worried about luotian''s safety.


    "Well, brother Luotian is OK. He''s just too weak and unconscious. I''ve killed the son of the devil. He won''t hurt him any more." Some of the flowers said with pride.


    "Yes really? Is this true, blossoms? Did you really kill the devil son? " Shangguan Feiyan was overjoyed. She was too aware of the devil''s son. When she got into the sea of human knowledge, she would do strange things. It was mysterious and terrifying. The tormented Shangguan Feiyan was alive and dead. She almost didn''t take away her body. Now she was killed by Duoduo and saved Luotian. It''s really incredible to think about it.


    "Elder sister, of course, it''s true. Just now I entered the body of my elder brother and killed the devil son with one move. However, elder brother Luotian is estimated to have fought with this man, and his divine sense is very weak. If I go one step later, the elder brother will be eaten by the devil son."


    When she thought of the scene just now, it was just like a dream. Up to now, she can''t believe that her divine consciousness will run into the sea of knowledge in Luotian. It''s a bit of a arabian night.


    After listening to the words of each flower, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox or bingshuiyan were stunned, "just in this moment, have you entered Luotian''s body? This It seems to be the opposite... "


    Ice water face a red, for the heart of the bad ideas some shy.


    Seeing people''s puzzled expression, each flower''s face was slightly red. She picked up the clothes and put them on in front of several women''s faces. Then she whispered, "I was ready, but my eldest brother finally woke up. She passed a set of divinity guidance methods, so I went into the big brother''s consciousness sea and killed the devil son."


    "So it is..." Shangguan Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, her sister''s "innocence" was saved, but also saved Luo Tian, which was an unexpected surprise.


    "What now? Younger martial brother is not the way to do it At the moment, ice water smoke whispered, knowing that Luo Tian is OK, she is also at ease.


    "What else can I do? Take back the snow wolf headquarters, let Tong Yan have a look, and then help him to recuperate and recover as soon as possible. There are many important things waiting for him." After all, the fox can''t see the big one in the eyes of the fox.


    Seeing the white hair of the jade faced fox flying, holding Luo Tian away very quickly, the ice water smoke sisters looked at each other and laughed bitterly. No matter what, this matter has finally passed. There is no danger, but they don''t know how dangerous Luotian is in their own sea of knowledge. Once they can''t control the devil son, each flower has no chance to save him.


    "You are What''s wrong with lotian


    Jin Linglong is helping Tong Yan to deal with the injured disciples. Originally, she put Luotian''s affairs aside for a while, but now she sees the jade faced fox running with Luo Tian in her arms. This makes her a little confused and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find a place quickly. He needs a rest." The jade face fox says coldly.


    "You..." Jin Linglong can be regarded as having learned the hegemony of the jade faced fox.


    "Brother Jin, Luo Tian was injured a little too much. He fainted. Let him have a rest and let Tong Yan check it again." Later, the Shangguan Feiyan said politely. Behind her stood the ice and water mist sisters, like fairies, nodding to jinlinglong."Follow me." Jin Linglong stares at the jade faced fox, and at the same time beckons Tong Yan to come to the temporary rest place of the women''s training base.


    "You..."


    In the temporary residence, a wounded female disciple was changing her clothes. When she saw that the jade faced fox was still Jin Linglong, they all rushed in in and carried a man, who was their leader. She could not help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    "You go next door." Jin Linglong looked at the female disciple and said faintly.


    "Yes." This female disciple is a member of other gangs. Seeing that jade faced fox or Jin Linglong''s indifferent look, she obediently agreed and went to the next door. At the same time, she did not forget to take a look at Luotian in doubt. She did not know what happened.


    At the moment, Tong Yan comes forward, grabs Luo Tian''s hand and probes carefully. After a while, she puts it down gently. Her face is a little dignified.


    "How is he?" Jin Linglong first opened her mouth and asked coldly.


    "Brother Luo is seriously injured. His real strength is exhausted. He is in a coma. He needs to be well nursed." Tong Yan sighed.


    Hearing that Tong Yan was so much, the girls were relieved. After all, Tong Yan got the true story of the king of medicine, and his medical skills were not ordinary.


    "It''s just Tongyan is eager to speak but stops.


    "It''s just something. Say it quickly. Don''t be wordy." Yu Mian fox anxiously said that she still had a good feeling for Tong Yan. After all, she used the secret method to overdraft her life. It was Tong Yan who took the medicine prepared by the king of medicine to help her heal.


    "Elder sister Yu, don''t worry. Brother Luo has nothing on the whole, but I feel that his divine sense has also been damaged. The Tongqiao pulse dominates the divine consciousness. Now the pulse is very weak. If there is nothing, you can expect it to be good..."


    "The elder brother is suffering from the damage of her divine sense. Please try to help her quickly." Duoduo first said that only she knew how seriously Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was damaged.


    "In that case, I''ll prepare the medicine first. In addition, brother Luo''s injury is also very serious. If you have any questions, you''d better help to input some real power, which will be better." Finally, said Tong Yan.


    "I''ll do it." Jin Linglong just wanted to go forward, but she was pushed away by the jade faced fox. She sat cross legged on the bed and helped Luo Tian to deliver her true strength. Jin Linglong looked at the woman discontentedly and then went out.


    And Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo also came out.


    "Sister, I want to go home." Suddenly said the flowers.


    "See you off, sister." Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at her sister. She knows that Duoduo is afraid that Luotian will wake up embarrassed. After all, although there was no such thing just now, Duoduo is still candid, which makes her very embarrassed and dare not face Luotian.


    Each flower gently shook his head: "no, I''m not a child, I''ll go back by myself."


    Shangguan Feiyan sighed and didn''t say anything. Now Luotian has nothing to do. She is embarrassed to ask Duoduo to be Luotian''s woman. After all, she was in a hurry just now. From her heart, she still can''t accept the fact that sisters share the same man. She is not like ice and water mist sisters, but is a child of the river and lake. Although she looks like a mother of mercy, she is gentle and quiet But from the heart, they don''t take it seriously. She has a family and a position in the capital. If it is spread out, her parents and family will become the laughing stock of others.


    In fact, Ximen lie always pays attention to this place. Luotian is not only his subordinate, but also a good brother. He is also worried about luotian''s accident. Until Jin Linglong comes to explain the situation, Ximen lie comes to visit him.


    At the same time, snow wolf, the owner here, has just experienced a training in the training pool and tortured him to death. However, he easily survived. After all, he is a master in the middle of the holy season.


    "How could the leader be hurt so much? Which bastard beat him, Simon lie, do you know who it is? Tell me, who is it? I took people to destroy them. "


    When Ximen lie and the snow wolf see Luotian lying there with her eyes closed, the snow wolf will not help but be angry and roar, and will take revenge for Luotian. This strong man like a bear has a cold light in his eyes. His true strength is surging, and he is very righteous. It is not just a talk.


    "Well, it''s some of them. Go and kill them." Ximen strong corner of the mouth a smoke, stretch out a finger jinlinglong, ice water smoke sister, as well as ugly jade face fox way.


    "You..." Snow Wolf''s head is big. He reaches out to scratch his huge head. Some of them can''t touch his head. But he knows that these women seem to have a good relationship with Luo Tian. How could he kill his own husband?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "We just had a fight with younger martial brother, and younger martial brother failed. That''s why it happened." Bingshuiyan took a look at the snow wolf and explained casually that it was inconvenient for her to say specifically.


    "Well, so it is. It''s OK. It''s OK. Ha ha, it''s too simple here. Go to my hall." Snow Wolf said enthusiastically at the moment. Although he was reluctant to explain bingshuiyan, he was also embarrassed to ask. Although these women''s strength is not weak, if they want to defeat Luotian, it is really impossible. If you want to say that you miss, snow wolf doesn''t believe it. How could such a high hand as Luotian fail? Cheat the ghost, snow wolf heart secretly quipped.


    "Forget it, let him stay here. He is the underground leader, and let people know that the influence is bad and the morale of the army is easy to lose. Only a few of us know about it." Simon Lieh thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, well, if you need to let me know." Snow Wolf took a deep look at Ximen lie. For the official, he was still afraid, or didn''t want to deal with such a person. However, Ximen lie also made sense. The underground alliance leader was injured in training, which inevitably made the following people afraid of the training. People were lax. It was best to go out quietly.


    "By the way, snow wolf sect leader, Duoduo wants to leave here. There are some things the family needs to deal with. If it''s convenient, send a car to take her to the airport." See snow wolf to go, Shangguan Feiyan now came up and said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it right away." Snow Wolf looked at one eye, nodded, and then went out.


    Luo Tian''s coma made Yu Mian Fox and other women have some worries. Although they know that he is not in danger of life, they can''t relax in this state.


    Snow Wolf and Ximen lie return to the men''s training base. The jade faced fox guards Luotian. Tong Yan has prepared the medicine and is feeding Luotian the medicine. The ice water smoke sister has a cool face and does not say a word. She practices silently in another place.


    Under the arrangement of snow wolf, a car was sent to us soon. It was the snow Maple that drove.


    "Shangguan girl, I have come here on my master''s order..." Xuefeng jumped out of the car, came to the door of the women''s training base, saw Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo two people are talking quietly, so he politely said.


    "I see, brother Xuefeng, thank you. I''ll drive the car. I can send my sister." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Xuefeng road.


    "In that case, then Well, take care of yourself all the way Snow Maple tiny a Zheng, nod a way randomly, and then turn to leave here.


    The autumn wind is bleak and my heart is heavy. All the way, the car is running fast, and the scenery outside the window is retreating very quickly. Many flowers are sitting in the co driver''s seat without saying a word. They look out of the window with beautiful eyes and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Duoduo, when you go back, say hello to your parents and tell them that I am very good here. You are also a big girl now. There are some things There is no need to tell my mother to worry less. In addition... "


    Driving Shangguan Feiyan finally said, looking at the blossoms, taking a deep breath, whispered.


    "Sister, I know how to do it. In fact, the school is very busy and can''t be delayed." The blossoming flower turned back and said with a smile to her sister, but there was a certain complicated look in her eyes.


    "Blossoming..."


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the blossoming look, and felt a little bitter in her heart. After thinking about it for a while, she still said: "thanks to you, you saved your sister and your brother Luotian. In order to save him, my sister is a bit selfish in this respect. I don''t know your true feelings for Luotian. If you really treat him..."


    "Sister, don''t tell me. Luotian is my big brother. I won''t rob you, never. Don''t worry. He has saved me, not only once, but also you and the family. He is in trouble. I will save him even if I fight for this life, including My body, but it has nothing to do with feelings! "


    Her eyes were slightly red, she said softly. There was a kind of indescribable gloom in her voice. I don''t know whether it''s lost or sad, or something else. Anyway, Shangguan Feiyan can''t understand her sister now, and she doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    Soon, to the airport, Shangguan Feiyan personally sent Duoduo to the plane, until the plane took off, she jumped on the car back.


    On the plane, in the first-class cabin, many flowers sit there, leaning on the back of the luxurious chair, with their eyes closed, a line of clear tears fell slightly


    On the third day of underground alliance training, Kong shenglai, the king of medicine, came with him, along with white tiger and Li Dayu. Their poison had been solved by the king of medicine. Instead of returning to Dongchang to visit rosefinch, Baihu went to Beiyuan. He knew that the underground alliance was a major force against heaven, and big brother Luotian was also here. He had experienced the test of the hell devil training pool in the temple of heaven Yes, so I came here to see if I could help.


    "Big brother..."


    When Kongsheng came to Luotian''s bed with white tiger and Li Dayu, the white tiger was startled. He stepped forward and cried out. He didn''t expect Luotian to be unconscious.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" The white tiger looked around at the jade faced fox, ice water smoke, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie snow wolves. They burst out a strong killing opportunity in their eyes. The tiger''s eyes were wide open, and the real strength of his whole body was irresistible, and the air crackled."The strength of the white tiger has improved so fast..."


    Looking at the white tiger, the jade faced fox thought to himself that the white tiger''s breath is really strong. There are few enemies in close combat with the same realm. That kind of breath is like the breath of wild animals. It is fierce and domineering, which makes people dare not despise it. Even people like jade faced fox dare not underestimate it. After all, the strength of white tiger is in the middle of the holy period.


    "White tiger, I can''t imagine that your strength has been improved so fast..." Jin Linglong looks at the cold mouth of the white tiger. Before finishing, she is interrupted by the fury of the white tiger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I asked my elder brother how he became like this!" The white tiger''s eyes glared.


    "White tiger, pay attention to your words. No matter what, you are still the soul of the dragon. You..."


    "Bullshit." The white tiger hums coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think that you have a high level of strength? I still don''t pay attention to your strength. If you dare to speak rudely, don''t blame me for being rude. " Jin Linglong coldly drinks a way, in the hand''s Linglong gun clang one sound appears in the hand.


    "Well, it''s all our own people. If you have something to say, white tiger, it''s brother Luo''s injury when fighting with Linglong, Miss Yu and bingshuiyan. It''s training injury. If you don''t have enemies, don''t be impatient!" Ximen lie stood out and took a look at the white tiger and said faintly that Jin Linglong was his own woman after all. He did not allow the white tiger to insult her.


    "Training injuries in combat?" The white tiger was stunned, and his breath was restrained. He looked at the jade faced Fox and the women of ice water smoke.


    "Yes, we fight Luo Tian together. He was hurt accidentally. Why, do you still want to make a start for him?" Jade face fox but a haughty woman, see white tiger arrogant not side, cold eyes squint at him one eye hum way.


    White tiger shook his head: "in this case, I can''t say anything, but there must be a reason. I know the strength of big brother best. Don''t say you are a few more, and you won''t get hurt."


    "Your big brother is not in danger. When you wake up, you can ask." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at the white tiger interface.


    "All right, boy, don''t get in the way. Get out of the way and let the king of medicine have a look." White tiger like a black iron tower in front of the king of medicine, let him a little depressed, pushed him aside, hummed, and then came to Luotian, stretched out his hand to visit, a little dignified.


    "Master, how about brother Luo? I gave him shenzhicao, yitongsan, and... " Tong Yan was very happy to see her coming, so she came over and whispered.


    Kong Sheng, the medicine king, glanced at his favorite female disciple and said, "shenzhicao can warm up the mind, relax the muscles and activate the collaterals. It can cure internal injuries and external injuries. However, how could this boy''s divine consciousness be damaged so seriously? What''s going on Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, frowned gently.


    "Elder brother, he..." The white tiger came forward and asked in a hurry.


    Kong Shengbai glanced at the White Tiger: "don''t worry, you can''t die if you want to let him die. I don''t want him to die, but the effect of shenzhicao is very weak. It''s impossible to wait for him to wake up for ten days and a half months. It happens that the king of medicine has a shenzhiguo, smash it and take it with yellow wine." The king of Medicine said that he took out a yellow fruit from his arms. It was the size of litchi, and the whole body was round and full of fragrance.


    Shenzhiguo is the fruit of shenzhicao, which is very rare. Its effect is much stronger than that of shenzhicao. Of course, it is also very precious. The king of medicine can be said to be bleeding again.


    "Yes, master, I''ll give it to brother Luo right away." Tong Yan carefully takes over the God consciousness fruit, and then goes out.


    "Thank you for your help


    Jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters, Jin Linglong, white tiger and other people present have a very good relationship with Luo Tian. Qi Qi expressed his thanks.


    "Well, you don''t have to be grateful. This fruit is worth millions of dollars. You know what? Shenzhicao is rare in the world and has almost disappeared. The king of medicine has gone through a lot of hardships in order to get these herbs. He looks at it like his own child. Now he says no, it''s gone. Wuwu, my poor shenzhicao, why are you so miserable... "


    Kongsheng began to cry, which made everyone frown. Bingshuiyan sisters and Jin Linglong couldn''t help but show their incredible expressions. They didn''t know the nature of the medicine king, and they cried when they said that. However, Bai Hu and Li Dayu had thoroughly learned from them in Yaowang Valley these days. They cried, but they couldn''t stop for a few hours.


    "Master, you..." Simon, with a grin in his mouth, stepped forward and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Hey, master, when my big brother wakes up, I''ll ask him to pay you double damages!" White tiger grinned.


    The cry suddenly stopped. Kong Sheng looked at the white tiger and said, "really?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Really." White tiger nodded his head "seriously". He was tortured by Kong Sheng''s cry and was going to be crazy. Finally, he came up with such a method. Let alone, it was really good. As soon as he said it, Kong Sheng immediately stopped crying.


    "That''s about it." The medicine King says contentedly, and then smile again, let everybody be unable to cry or laugh.


    "Master, you are here at the right time. Brother and sister Tongfei are too busy. There are too many injured disciples in these two days'' training. You still need to take care of them." At the moment, the snow wolf, who had not spoken, came forward and said respectfully.


    "Although this kind of medicine has been improved, its effect is still very strong, and the injury is very normal. As long as there is no dead person, it''s good. I''m here to send these two bastards here. The second is to see how the effect of the liquid I''ve made. Since there are no dead people, it''s a success." Kong Sheng, the medicine king, stroked the sparse beards with pride.


    "Well, this is it." Xue Lang was embarrassed. Kong Sheng was here last time. So Xue Lang knew him well. His medical skills were amazing and his temper was strange. He didn''t see him all the same.


    Then he looked at white tiger and Li Dayu: "I don''t know these two brothers are..."


    "My name is Jin Hu. You can also call me Bai Hu. This is Li Dayu. We are all brothers of Luotian. We are here to help train our disciples." The white tiger looked at the snow wolf and nodded slightly, then said.


    "I see. It''s a pleasure for the two brothers to meet." The snow wolf is a guest, but he murmurs in his heart. The strength of the white tiger seems to be strong, but it is only in the middle of the holy period. He is the same as himself. Even when he fights, he is confident that he can beat him. He can''t understand what this man relies on to help his disciples train.


    But I can only think so in my heart. It''s hard to say.


    As for the doubts in snow wolf''s eyes, white tiger doesn''t care. He wants to wait for big brother Luotian to wake up and discuss with him specifically. He turns to look at Jin Linglong. His face is slightly embarrassed: "Mr. Jin, I''m sorry. Just now my words were a little too extreme."


    Although I have a deep understanding of this woman, I know that she is really for the country, and she is good for the brothers of the dragon soul. She helped herself to enter the internal files of heaven all night. Besides, she is the boss of the dragon soul, so white tiger apologized for the move just now.


    "I don''t deserve it." Jin Linglong said indifferently. She has always been disgusted with the white tiger, including Xuanwu and Zhuque. These people follow Luo Tian because of the Qinglong incident. They are hostile to her and speak coldly, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "In this case, I''ll leave first. The training for male students is cruel. I have to take care of one or two. Please do as you please." Snow Wolf last guest airway.


    "Here we are. The king of medicine will go and have a look. You two boys, follow me." Kongsheng, the medicine king, saw that Tongyan was feeding Luo Tianshen Zhiguo. He would not wake up in a short time, so he stood up and said haughtily.


    "Thank you, master." The snow wolf smiles and looks at the white tigers.


    The white tiger took a look at Luo Tian, then looked at the girls, and nodded slightly: "well, there are many of my brothers there. Let''s go and have a look. Sister Feiyan, when you wake up, remember to inform me." Shangguan Feiyan nodded gently.


    After all, there are Xuanwu, nangongzheng and Mo Shaofeng. Luotian has not yet woken up, so Baihu wants to visit his brothers and also to see the strength of the underground alliance.


    "The white tiger is more and more presumptuous..." Seeing the white tiger leave, Jin Linglong can''t help but hum.


    "Well, he is also because of his elder brother''s affairs, from which we can see the man''s love for brother Luo." Simon Lieh understood and said, and then said goodbye, after all, this is the women''s training ground, he is always here is not convenient.


    The medicinal power of shenzhiguo is like abundant nourishment, moistening Luotian''s injured consciousness.


    The imperial concubine in Haotian''s book is extremely angry. Luotian controls her too much. She not only points her several big acupoints, but also binds her with iron rope, which makes her unable to move. Seeing that Luotian''s divine sense is extremely weak, she is already in a sleep state. As long as he can untie the seal, he can break the iron rope and rush out of Haotian scroll to master the spirit treasure. But now it is There is no way, the only chance to let their carelessness lost.


    "Luotian, you brute, I will not part with you." Tianfei angrily scolds, but because she is angry, she appears to be more vivid and lovely.


    "Luotian, where are you? Did you hear me? Three days ago, why didn''t you release me..."


    At another place in Haotian''s book, yuluosha couldn''t stand it. She was dizzy and hungry. Luo Tian promised to let her go three days later. But now it has been nearly four days, and she is still motionless. She can''t hold on. At first, she shouts respectfully, and at last, she scolds.


    On the fifth day, Luotian''s divine consciousness finally revived and slowly turned to wake up. The first thing after recovery was to check the sea of knowledge and find that there was no breath of the heavenly devil and the Holy Son. After checking the situation of Tianfei and yuluosha in Zhihai again, it was found that the Imperial concubine was still tied there intact, and the yuluosha even had no strength to curse people. He was lying there in despair Let Luo Tian rest assured."Princess, how long have I fainted? Do you miss me In Haotian''s book, Luotian is weak, but with a tone of ridicule.


    "Luotian, you beast, why are you not dead? There are no stars, no moon and no sun. How can I know how long you have fainted? " The imperial concubine was extremely angry and scolded. She did not have the demeanor. Even the old lady came out. It can be seen how depressed and angry this woman is.


    "You stinky woman, if I die, you''ll be trapped in Haotian''s book forever. Hum, there are ways to get rid of the devil and the son. You didn''t tell me earlier. I nearly died. I haven''t settled with you yet." Luo Tian''s unhappy cold hum.


    "Anyway, I saved you." The imperial concubine snorted coldly, then thought for a moment and asked, "who is that smelly girl? How can she have the smell of demon hunter? But it doesn''t look like a demon hunter. "


    Tianfei, of course, refers to Duoduo. She is annoyed at the thought that the pure girl has not been cheated.


    "Demon hunter..."


    Luotian said to himself that Duoduo has the ability to resist animals. Luotian is not surprised. After all, there are a few people in the world who have incredible ability. Just like those in the power group, they are regarded as demon hunters by the son of the devil and the imperial concubine. Luotian is a little curious. After all, the demon hunter is from the Golden Moon land, so Luotian decides to have time to check Duoduo''s life experience in the future.


    "What are you thinking, beast? Answer me." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian for a long time. She couldn''t help but shout.


    "Pa" a sound, space out of a huge palm, a palm on the body of Tianfei, pain she issued a pain cry.


    "Brute, you..." The imperial concubine roared, her face blushed with shame.


    "Tianfei, I said that if you dare to call me an animal in the future, I will be rude to you. This is only a small punishment. I will tell you what you should know. It is useless to ask what you should not know. No matter what, you have done a lot to eliminate the devil and the son. I thank you."


    "Asshole, do you thank me like that?" The imperial concubine struggled for a while and cried angrily, but she didn''t dare to call Luotian beast.


    "Don''t worry. When I recover my strength, I will release you. Now you know that I am also from Jinyue mainland. In the future, we may have opportunities to cooperate. As long as you perform well, I will not embarrass you." Luo Tian light said, and then regardless of the imperial concubine, look to the jade Luo Sha.


    "Yuluosha, is he dead?"


    "Luotian, you king Master, yuluosha hasn''t died yet, but it''s almost the same. The master promised me that he would let me out in three days. Why... "


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, yuluosha suddenly jumped up from the ground and scolded her. However, the woman''s brain turned quickly, and she immediately became submissive. She asked carefully.


    "Well, my master had a big fight not long ago. I feel a little weak in divine sense. I have wronged you. If you hold on, you will be released soon." Luo Tian''s voice came again.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha bowed down and stood up. She was really like a maid. She was excited and humiliated. She was a master of half-step transformation. The existence of the world''s top peak was definitely not willing to accept being a slave.


    Outside, lotian opened his eyes.


    "Luotian, you wake up..."


    Shangguan Feiyan, who has been waiting for Luotian, sees that Luotian wakes up, tears flow out and pours on Luotian''s arms. This woman is not strong at the moment, only the tender side of the woman. As soon as the jade faced fox wants to come forward, she is preempted by Shangguan Feiyan. She can''t help but stare at her, but she is very happy to see Luotian wake up.


    "Well, you woman, it''s killing me. Be gentle." Luo Tian coughed and snorted.


    "I''m sorry, loth. Are you better?" Shangguan Feiyan got up in a hurry, wiped tears and said with shame.


    "Well, much better." Luo Tian smiles at the girls.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Ice water smoke sister heart excited, but keep reserved, slowly step forward.


    "Elder martial sister, little fox, you are all here." Luo Tian grinned. Then I saw Jin Linglong again.


    "You bastard finally woke up..." Jin Linglong also relaxed, Luo Tian relationship is too big, really hang here, the consequences are too serious.


    When Luotian wakes up, all the girls are happy. Their hearts are still hanging. Their gloomy mood is like the sun rising after the rain. Then, Ximen lie, snow wolf, Kong Sheng, Bai Hu and Li Dayu, the medicine king, all rush out after receiving the news from Shangguan Feiyan. They are very happy for Luotian to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Everybody, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you these days..." Luo Tian apologetically said to everyone, and then looked at the white tiger and Li Dayu: "how did you come here, is the poison OK? Did you go back to Dongchang? "


    "Cough, elder brother, the poison has been cured by the elder, but Dongchang has not returned yet. I know how to train here, so I want to come and have a look." The white tiger scratched to scratch the smile way of Shan Shan.


    "Brother Luo, white tiger brother, after all, the two of us have been trained in the devil training pool and have experience in this area, so we want to help." Li Dayu stepped forward and said with a smile.


    After visiting the underground alliance, Li Dayu was also surprised. At first, he thought that it was not easy for Luotian to fight against heaven. After all, the strength of heaven was too big. However, when he saw this underground alliance, he also had confidence. Although the top fighting power was not much, the experts who entered the holy period were not less than those in the temple of heaven. Even if these people were trained, they would be better than the temple of cheese heaven More.


    Since following the white tiger, Li Dayu is also a thorough "refuge" of Luotian side.


    Hu Yanchang has to come back to see her for a long time Luo Tian couldn''t help but look black. He knew how much Ziyan''s pregnant woman missed the white tiger. He didn''t even enter the house.


    "But, big brother..." The white tiger tried to stop.


    "No, but get back to me immediately. Before you leave, you can pass on your experience to everyone. You don''t need your help for the rest." Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Yes, big brother." White tiger clever said, docile like a kitten, to see jinlinglong a burst of white eyes, the white tiger is only Luo Tian can clean up him, not himself.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Luotian, many training disciples were gathered together. White tiger and Li Dayu respectively taught the experience of devil training pool training. White tiger and Li Dayu gave special details. Moreover, they appeared as heaven undercover agents, which made people admire and respect Baihu and Li Dayu Efficacy, shaking his head only said that the efficacy is not strong enough, so that people can not help speechless.


    "Dongchang is empty. After the past, I will accompany Ziyan and take care of elder sister Rong and them..." Before the white tiger leaves, Luotian takes care of the white tiger.


    "Big brother, I know..."


    Hearing about taking care of elder sister Rong, Bai Hu thought of the East invincible. He was extremely embarrassed. He wanted to ask about the situation of the East invincible. He was afraid that big brother luotian had rushed back from heiniglu to save himself. He did not go to find the East invincible. For his brother, he ignored his own woman.


    After the recovery of consciousness, Luotian was able to use his own power to heal his wounds and warm his mind. Therefore, he recovered quickly. After another week or so, Luotian''s divine consciousness was basically restored. Of course, during this period, Luotian made food for yuluosha and Tianfei to prevent them from starving to death.


    In the past few days, there has been a big battle between Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and Jin Lingling. Jin Linglong is a little better, but all the girls have entered the training pool to practice. Although the level of improvement is not obvious, the overall strength has made great progress. Bingshuiyan and Yumian Fox and beaver, the two masters in the middle of the holy season, have reached the peak, only one step away from entering The ranks of the late saints.


    "Son of a bitch, you are recovered now. You can let me go first. I can drink it myself."


    In Hao Tian Shu volume, Tianfei is still tied. Luo Tian''s big hand extends out from the space, holding a bag of milk to feed the woman to drink, which makes her mouth and face full of abuse.


    "I forgot. Well, drink it yourself." Luo Tian''s voice came. He grabbed it and broke the chain. Then he untied the sealed acupoint on Tianfei''s body.


    "Hoo..." The imperial concubine regained her true strength with a relaxed breath. She felt that the man''s divine sense seemed to become stronger. There was a sign that she wanted to be promoted. She felt a little despair in her heart. Once Luotian was promoted to Huazhen, she would not have a chance.


    After all, he is fighting with half a kilo of his own. Although he can defeat him, it is not easy. He must use the mind of heaven. When Luotian is promoted to Huazhen, his will will will be hard to use.


    Looking at Tianfei jumping up from the ground and standing there, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling: "Tianfei, you must know that I will be promoted to Huazhen at any time. You will not be my opponent, and I will seal you in the space. If you want to go out, the chance is too slim. I will give you a suggestion to be my maid. Follow me to deal with heaven and have a chance to return gold Moon mainland, I will send you away. What do you think? "


    Luo Tian wants to subdue Tianfei.


    "Hum, you dream, my imperial concubine is a prominent existence in the Golden Moon land. How can I yield to you? When my strength is fully restored, it will be as simple as stepping on an ant to kill you."


    Tianfei seemed to have been greatly insulted. She angrily exclaimed that she was in the golden moon continent. Many young heroes in the realm of divinity were courting her. She did not pay any attention to him. Even if Luotian was promoted, it was only a period of reaching maturity. Unless she was an expert in the psychic realm, she would be allowed to give in."That''s all right. You can take care of yourself in the space." Luo Tian knows that this woman is no better than yuluosha. She has backbone and wants to subdue her. At present, it is not the time.


    "Yuluosha..."


    "Master, have you let me out?" Hearing Luo Tian''s voice again, yuluosha was excited. As long as she could get rid of this bleak and black lacquer Haotian book, she was willing to do anything, including dedicating her body.


    "Yes, I''m going to let you out, but you are also a master at half step. I''m afraid that releasing you will harm me, or my women and friends, so I have to take some measures." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master, Rosa will not go against the master''s will, I swear." Yuluosha said in a hurry. In fact, a woman''s heart is not willing. If she has a chance, she will definitely bite back. It is impossible for a master to say that he has no temper.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "now I can''t trust you completely. I''ll lift your ban until you really want to obey me."


    Then a white sheet floated over the space, with a lot of words written on it.


    "Read it out with sincerity." Luo Tiandao.


    "This is..."


    Yuluosha received the paper, looked at it, but her face changed. It was a declaration that made her betray heaven. Yuluosha knew that as long as she read it, Luotian would definitely record it. Once it was announced, she would become a traitor to heaven, and the Lord of heaven would not let her go.


    "Well, as long as you promise to treat me well in the future, I can sincerely submit to you." Yuluosha''s eyes turned for a moment, said in a deep voice, then spread out the paper and read it: "Heaven organizes crimes and endangers the peace of the world. As one of the guardians of heaven, I, yuluosha, are not willing to do anything for the tiger, so I decide to give up the secret..."


    It can be said that the performance of yuluosha is very good, quite up to standard, and her face looks indignant. However, only Luo Tian knows that this woman''s anger is not a declaration on paper, but is angry by herself, which is a kind of helpless obedience.


    "Well, it was a good performance, but it wasn''t enough." Luo Tian said, big hand out, in the body of the jade Luo Sha even point dozens of times, looks cumbersome and incomparable.


    "You What did you do to me? " Yuluosha was shocked.


    "You? What do you call me now Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha was in a low voice again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have other ideas, you will be at peace. Otherwise, as long as you dare to have different ideas, one thought of mine will break you apart." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes..." Yuluosha deeply lowered his head.


    "Well, come out." Luo Tian''s voice came out again, and yuluosha felt only a moment of dizziness, and then a piece of light came out of the Haotian book.


    "Hula..." One.


    Luo Tian is only surrounded by bingshuiyan sisters, Shangguan Feiyan and the four girls of jade faced foxes. Seeing that there is one more person in renkong, Luo Tian is shocked. The sword of jade faced fox is pulled out with a Shua, and the snake whip of bingshuiyan sisters is also in hand.


    "See the master!" A pajama, sexy yuluosha greedily sucked the air outside, disdained to look at the four girls, and then looked at Luo Tian in front of him, immediately restrained his arrogance and bowed down.


    "Master?" Jade face Fox and other women can not help but stay.


    "Well, get up." Luo Tian said faintly, and then looked at the four women of the fox on the jade face: "don''t worry about the four wives. This yuluosha is the Dharma protector of heaven. Now I''ve taken it and become my maid. Yuluosha, don''t you see them soon?" Luo Tian said softly.


    "Yes I''ve met four mistresses Although yuluosha was reluctant, she still paid a respectful visit to the four girls. After all, the strength of the four jade faced foxes in front of the jade face fox was much lower than before. She was a half step expert. She recognized the woman who was admitted to the holy land as the master mother, but she did not know that there were still many mistresses Now.


    "This Girl, don''t be too polite Younger martial brother, this... " Bingshuiyan can''t accept the fact that the yuluosha in front of her is undoubtedly a master. The Sancai array of shuiyuemen is not the rival of this woman. Her strength is too strong. Being the mother of such a character, bingshuiyan is like a dream.


    "You don''t have to be polite. She volunteered, didn''t you, yuluosha?" Luo Tian looks at yuluosha with a smile.


    "Yes, master. Rosa is willing to follow his master." Yuluosha said respectfully.


    "You In my pajamas? " Shangguan Feiyan stares at yuluosha and quickly adapts to it. Seeing her pajamas, she is stunned and can''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s just the same style." Luo Tian touched his nose and said awkwardly that the pajamas, including Tianfei, were taken out of Shangguan Feiyan''s wardrobe, and they were all small and sexy. Shangguan Feiyan didn''t dare to wear them, but Luotian put them on yuluosha, which made her worried.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Yuluosha is enchanting, charming and charming, but she doesn''t have Shangguan. Feiyan has a fiery figure. When she hears that she is wearing her pajamas, she can''t help but look at Luotian without saying anything. After all, Luotian is her master now. She is not qualified to pick up fat and thin. It''s good to have a dress.


    "Come here for a second."


    The jade faced fox, who has never spoken, looks very ugly. She has always regarded herself as the "boss" among all the women. Now, a woman with more strength than herself suddenly appears, which makes her very uncomfortable. She wants to get angry, but she can''t beat others. She doesn''t believe what Luotian''s maid is. So she looks at Luo Tian coldly and hums.


    "Well, little fox has something to say here..." Luo Tian knows what the fox thinks and wants to explain.


    "Come here!"


    Jade face fox cold drink again, quite strong imperial husband''s meaning, Luo Tian can''t help but touch a nose, have a look at the jade evil spirit, and then obediently walked past.


    The jade faced fox took Luotian all the way to a secluded corner before stopping. Under the autumn wind, his white hair danced lightly, and his beautiful eyes seemed to spray out fire and stare at Luotian in general.


    "I didn''t expect you, you son of a bitch, have such a strong taste that you should be the master. Tell me what''s going on here and why she appears out of thin air? How many women do you have? " The jade faced fox asked in a cold voice.


    "You little fox, what do you think? I''m really her master. This woman is the protector of heaven. I almost didn''t die in her hand. Finally, I took it and put it in Haotian book. She''s not my woman. Do you understand? "


    "Heaven protector? Haotian book? " Jade face fox slightly a Zheng: "what is this thing?"


    So far, Luotian doesn''t hide from Yumian fox, so he explains to her the origin of Haotian''s book. Anyway, Luotian believes in Yumian fox.


    "There''s something so horrible. You''re not lying to me." The jade faced fox tilts its head and looks at Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, so a book appeared in his hand. It was dark and full of scholarly smell, and it gave people a cold feeling.


    "This Can you do magic? " The jade faced fox disdained to curl his mouth and hum. Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black thread. He didn''t show her the magic of the book to her. Besides, there was a princess in the book. She was so sexy that she was afraid that the woman would be jealous again.


    Luo Tian moved his mind and put the book away again: "little fox, I dare not say anything else. I have never touched this woman. She is just my maid. She is not qualified to be my woman. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I hope you''re telling me the truth. Then why are you wearing such sexy pajamas for her? You really don''t..." Jade face fox still some can''t believe Luo Tian''s words.


    "If you want to subdue a woman and make her blush and shy is one of them." Luo Tian "seriously" said, jade face fox face a red, disdainful hum, anyway Luotian''s means let her not understand, since so said, can only believe.


    "I can''t imagine that you are all his women, but your strength It''s really average, but the potential is OK. With a little guidance, we can still move forward a little bit... "


    As soon as Luo Tian left, the woman began to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. She sat in the first place, picked up her tea, and took a look at the ice water smoke sisters and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Your strength is very terrible. It seems that you have reached a half step. Can you tell me how I became Luotian''s maid? If it''s a maid, it seems that you can''t sit in this position. "


    Bingshuiyan stepped forward, looked at yuluosha and said casually, but kept a high degree of vigilance. She was afraid that the woman would suddenly explode. After all, the realm of yuluosha was too high. To say that she was Luotian''s maid, she really didn''t believe it. Even if she was a person in the middle of the holy period, she would not be willing to be a servant girl of others. That was the identity of a servant.


    "You..." Yuluo Sha looks cold, which is a thorn in her heart. However, she is stirred by the ice water smoke, which makes her angry. She really wants to kill bingshuiyan with Xuannv Qi.


    "You what you? Just now you called us the mistress, so you talk to the mistress like this? Stand up for me


    Shangguan Feiyan drinks coldly. Although her strength is the lowest, she is the most observant woman. This woman named yuluosha is obviously afraid of Luotian. Although she doesn''t know why she is Luotian''s maid, Shangguan Feiyan knows that there must be a reason. Otherwise, she would not be willing to be a maid. Even Luotian''s woman can''t act like this, At least let oneself play Luotian''s maid, call him master in public, she can''t do it.


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, the fire of yuluosha was so big that the flame ran upward. However, she forced her down, stood up and glared at Shangguan Feiyan, which was almost ready to attack.


    "As maids, you should have the consciousness of maids. They are my women, your mistress. They dare to contradict and abolish you!"


    At this time, Luotian came with the jade faced fox. In fact, he knew what had happened just now, so he snorted coldly.


    "Yes, master."


    Yuluosha was obedient. There was no way. Luotian''s strength was too terrible. Even if she was not restricted, she was not Luotian''s opponent. Now she still had the "handle" in Luotian''s hands. She could not resist at all. Unless she was determined to burn all the jade and stone, she would not want to die. Otherwise, she would not cry in Haotian''s books."If you are thirsty, go and pour a glass of water. Your mistress will pour one each." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes..." Although Yu Luosha was dissatisfied in his heart, he picked up the table teapot, poured tea to Luotian and Yumian fox girls respectively, and delivered them to their hands, and then bowed to one side.


    Luo Tian drank leisurely and contentedly. After all, this woman tormented herself in the temple of heaven. If it was not Haotian''s book, she would have abandoned her. However, the women''s side of the jade faced fox was a little uncomfortable. After all, a half step expert brought his own tea and water, which made them feel uneasy.


    "Younger martial brother..." Bingshui is kind and kind, looking to Luotian.


    Luo Tian waved his hand. He knew what bingshuici wanted to say, but he stopped her. Then he looked at yuluosha: "yuluosha, your declaration will reach heaven in one day. Then you will be the" sinner "in heaven. Heaven will hunt you down. You will have no shelter. You can be said to be forced by me. However, as a Dharma protector, you can escape for any reason I can''t get rid of the relationship. I advise you to follow me. Don''t have any different ideas. To tell you the truth, the Asia invincible is also my person. The white tiger and Li Dayu are all my people now. The conspiracy of heaven can''t succeed. We will attack heaven in the near future. I hope you can make a contribution. As long as you perform well, I will not really regard you as a servant, but as My friend


    "Friend?" Jade Luo Sha a Zheng, a trace of gratitude on the face of the color: "yes, master."


    "Well, well, I haven''t been there for a few days. Let''s go and see how the male disciples are training." Luo Tian stood up and said with a stretch.


    "But, master, I am..." Yuluosha looked down at his clothes with some embarrassment.


    "I forgot that, swallow, elder martial sister, who of you has a spare set of clothes, please lend it to her." Luo Tian said with a smile that although she was his servant girl, it was not appropriate to dress like this. Otherwise, others would think that he had a strong taste.


    "I have a set there. I''ll bring it to you."


    Bingshui said softly. Then she came to her temporary residence and took a suit of her own clothes to change it for yuluosha. The woman was sexy in her pajamas. She changed into a dress, which made her outstanding. Even the jade faced fox was envious. I have to say that yuluosha has the capital to seduce men and is naturally charming.


    "Well, let''s go." Luo Tian took a look at yuluosha road.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha whispered, consciously following Luo Tian and giving up the main position to Yumian Fox and other women.


    "How do you feel like a fox pretending to be a tiger..." Shangguan Feiyan murmured in her heart.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord!"


    In the men''s training base, there are a group of people who have just finished their training, such as Chen Dong, Xuanwu, Liu Canyang, snow wolf and Shaolin abbot. They have been trained in the training pool these days, and all have survived. Although they have suffered a lot, we have to say that their strength has been significantly improved. Just like Xuanwu, it has reached the peak at the initial stage of entering the holy land, and Chen Dong has arrived at the holy land metaphase.


    There are also some elites of dragon spirit. Because of their relatively weak strength, Qi Shua Shua has entered a realm in less than ten days. Sima Rui and Mo Shaofeng have been promoted very quickly. They have even directly crossed the half Saint realm and entered the initial stage of entering the holy land. Nangong Zheng is holding his breath and wants to go further on the basis of semi saint, After all, he and Mo Shaofeng are almost the same. Mo Shaofeng can enter the early stage of entering the saint, which makes him very unwilling.


    To tell you the truth, the elite of dragon spirit have made great progress. After all, they rely more on firearms, tactics and various investigative skills in carrying out their tasks. With such a high level of Kung Fu, it can be said that if it is not an open and aboveboard duel, such as Mo Shaofeng and Nangong Zheng, they can definitely kill several good players at the early stage of entering the saints.


    The sound was neat and the breath was thick, which made yuluosha, who was following Luotian, feel uneasy. She could not think that the master was still the leader of the alliance. Seeing the great respect of these people for Luotian, she did not have that kind of repression. This atmosphere was invisible to her in heaven.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing to follow this man..." For the first time, such an idea welled up in yuluosha''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "You don''t have to be polite. It''s hard work." Luo Tian had no airs. He waved his hand with a smile and then looked at Chen Zhong: "master Chen, master Shaolin, how are your recent training results?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, a few days ago, those students were not very adapted to it. Many of them were injured, and those who could persevere entered a new realm. Now, basically, everyone has adapted to it and are training hard." Chen Zhong said the current training situation with a smile.


    "It''s just that there''s still death." Chen zhonglue said with a slight sigh.


    "Oh?" What is Zhengtian


    "Brother Luo, the two disciples of Hanqi and Zhang Qun, did not persist in the pool It''s a little late to pull it up. " Liu Canyang, dressed in black with a cold breath, came forward to explain in a soft voice.


    "Well It is normal for such training to have casualties. In the name of the underground alliance, we should appease the families of these two disciples, give them enough pension, and do not let their wives and children suffer. " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    At this time, Hanqi came up and bowed to Luotian: "thank you for your care. Master Chen has arranged it."


    Luo Tian nodded a little and then took a look at yuluosha and said, "in addition, I''d like to introduce you to a friend. Her surname is Yu. You can call her jade girl."


    Luo Tian smiles and pushes her out. Instead of saying that she is her maid, she says she is a friend. This makes yuluosha feel grateful, so she stands up and says, "I''m lucky to see you all."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yu, you are welcome. Since the friend of the leader is the friend of the underground alliance." Chen Zhong said with a smile. His eyes were dignified. With his strength, he could not see the depth of the yuluosha, and the breath was very obscure. You know, now yuluosha has deliberately restrained its breath. If it was the same just now, the jade faced fox could not see it.


    "When did this guy have another woman..." At this time, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie also came over. She didn''t even know when this woman appeared in the underground alliance. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Brother Luo is brother Luo. The beautiful women around him are like clouds. If you refuse to accept it, you will catch up with me in two years." The graceful flower thousand tree stands in the crowd, especially conspicuous, looks at this jade Luo Sha heart murmurs.


    "Brother Luo, I still want to enter the training pool and practice." At this time, Liu Canyang came over, just like a javelin.


    Luo Tian nodded: "well, setting sun, your strength is improving very fast, even to the later stage of entering the holy, good, then you go to training."


    "Well, brother Luo, that''s it..." Liu Canyang looked at Chen Zhong with some embarrassment. Chen Zhong understood and said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, now the strength of Canyang is in the underground alliance. There are not many people who can hurt him. He wants to fight with the leader of the alliance."


    "Oh?" Luo Tian is slightly stunned and looks at Liu Canyang, who nods awkwardly. He wants to use Luotian''s hand to hurt himself and then enter the training pool to practice.


    "Well, it''s up to you to find someone to hurt him." Jin Linglong now disdains the hum way.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Now we are in the same realm. It is not easy for you to hurt me. " Liu Canyang took a look at Jin Linglong and said faintly that he had great respect for Luo Tian, but he was not cold to Jin Linglong, and Ximen lie felt that their official atmosphere was too strong.


    "Try it, then." Jinlinglong clang, Linglong gun appeared in the hand, the breath began to climb.


    "All right, Linglong." Luo Tian opened his mouth with a smile, and then looked at the jade Luo Sha, "you come to help the sun brothers, pay attention to propriety."


    "Yes, Lord..." Jade Luo Sha subconsciously said, but see Luo Tian''s eyes, forcefully put that "person" word to swallow back.


    "You..." Liu can''t help but frown, yuluosha is very beautiful, but Liu Canyang didn''t expect that Luotian would send this woman to fight against him. For a moment, he didn''t know it was good.


    "Strong in the hands of their own strong, a mountain still has a mountain high, if you take a move in her hand, also good." Jade face fox now cold hum way.


    Liu Canyang took a deep breath and took a look at the jade faced fox. He was infuriated by the jade Fox''s words. Liu was also a proud and cold guy. He knew that Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and jinlinglong were very good at Kung Fu. What he said hurt him was not much. In fact, he also referred to the men of the underground League and did not include these women.


    He didn''t want to fight with a woman, but he was stimulated by a word from the jade faced fox. At the moment, he put up a tiger lion gun and looked at the jade Luosha, and said in a cold voice, "please advise me!"


    The crowd immediately scattered to see how powerful the friend of the leader was. After all, Liu Canyang''s Kung Fu and ruthlessness were well-known in the underground alliance. Now the abbot of Shaolin is not his opponent.


    "Cold, calm, tough mood, not bad, but the strength is really You can do it. " Yuluosha, who is a half step master, looks at Liu Canyang and stands with his hands on his back. He says faintly. First he appreciates it, then he shakes his head and despises him.


    "Roar..."Liu Canyang drank, and the tiger lion spear was like a wind blown cloud. With a strong sense of war and the spirit of the tiger and lion, the gun stabbed at the yuluosha. There were more than a dozen changes in one shot. No matter how the yuluosha dodged, he would follow up and fight fiercely.


    "I have a strong sense of war. Although I was promoted earlier than him, it is really difficult to think that he will win..." Jin Linglong secretly comments on Liu Canyang''s fighting power. He is a rare talent in the underground alliance.


    "Liu Canyang is really cruel. White tiger is not his opponent. If he is against him, he can insist on ten moves at most." The dark way.


    All the people thought that yuluosha would dodge, because these people did not know the strength of yuluosha. Although Liu Canyang was brave, in her opinion, she was almost more than the top ten disciples of the temple. After all, Liu Shuyang was just promoted, and his realm still needed to be stable. Who was he? One of the protectors of heaven? It was higher than the existence of the Lord of the temple Yang, the jade Luo Sha did not put in the eye, does not retreat but advances, does not dodge, deceives the body.


    "Xuannu is full of energy!" Yuluosha light drink.


    With the sound of "bang", Liu Canyang didn''t even see how yuluosha made his move. He only felt the shock of the gun body. He didn''t use all his moves. Even the gun was shaken back. His feet glided seven or eight meters under the ground before stopping. He only felt the sweetness in his chest and a surge of blood, which he swallowed back.


    "This A master of the realm


    All of a sudden, they opened their eyes and took a breath. They only knew that Luotian was half a step into perfection, but they didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was also a master of Huazhen and a friend of Luotian, "this How many experts are there around this leader? "


    People are confused and cast a more respectful look to Luo Tian. Suddenly, they feel that the strength of the underground alliance is not as strong as that of the leader and the people around him. Suddenly, the rebellious psychology in everyone''s heart is gradually converging.


    In fact, this is what Luo Tian wanted. At the same time, Luo Tian also conveyed some kind of information to Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. This information is very obscure and can''t be stated clearly. Luotian believes that Jin Linglong and Ximen lie lead people to participate in underground League training, and they must have some "tasks" assigned by their superiors. As expected, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie look at each other and are speechless It is also difficult to be in this position. After all, Luotian is their friend, and they must have a good sense of propriety.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master in the period of transformation. I''m sorry for my ignorance. I''ll admit defeat directly." Liu Canyang was awakened by the attack of yuluo Sha, and shook his head bitterly in his heart. Although half step Huazhen is only half a realm away from the later stage of entering the holy land, his strength is just like a sky on the ground. All the ants below Huazhen are transformed into immortals and the following are ordinary people. It can be seen that there is a great gap among them.


    Luo Tian smiles and pats Liu Canyang on the shoulder. "She''s only half a step. You have a lot of room for improvement. Your future performance is not worse than him. Train well. Don''t belittle yourself. You can have motivation only if you have pressure. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, brother Luo, I know." Liu Huiyang solemnly nods, then raises the gun head also not to return, directly jumped into the training pool, starts training.


    Next, the crowd dispersed. Luotian took yuluosha and other women to visit here and returned to the women''s training ground.


    "I can''t imagine that the strength of the underground alliance is so strong that it is no weaker than the disciples of the temple of heaven. However, there seems to be some deficiencies in the top combat power, and there is a lack of leaders at the level of the secretary." Yuluosha carefully put forward his own opinions.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "after all, the underground League has just started training, but there are still many potential disciples. Do you think the only strength to deal with heaven?"


    "Other forces?" Yuluosha couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s just part of it." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "So it''s not impossible to deal with heaven." Yuluosha sighed and said that she was the Dharma protector of heaven. She knew the strength of heaven. The twelve halls of heaven were different. If only relying on the strength of the underground alliance, it was really not enough to see.


    After another three days, the underground League training has been on the right track, Luotian is ready to leave.


    Recently, the real power in his body has become more and more full. There is a feeling of breaking out of his body. Luo Tian knows that it''s time for him to be promoted. When the real promotion is reached, he will be able to compete with the king of beasts and the black angel, and even be sure to kill them.


    After all, when he was in half step, he had fought with the black angel and the king of beasts respectively. Although the opponent''s strength was terrible, he could still fight against it. Now, as long as he was promoted to Huazhen, he was not afraid of anyone below except the mysterious Lord of heaven. If he wants to deal with heaven, there must be a man with top combat power to support him. Otherwise, once the heaven attacks, no one can compete with the top combat power It is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Do you really take her alone?"


    Outside the headquarters of the snow wolf base, on a low hillside, the autumn wind is cold and the grass is withered and yellow. The jade faced fox looks at Luotian and asks with some displeasure. His tone is obviously sour, jealous and angry.


    This "she" is yuluosha. Shangguan Feiyan is jealous on her mind, while Yumian fox is jealous on her face. If she is uncomfortable, she will beat and scold her. The two girls have their own merits.


    "Little fox, I know you can''t bear me in your heart. In fact, I''m not..." Luo Tian speaks.


    "Who can''t give up on you, don''t stink. I''m here for bingshuiyan and Shangguan Feiyan. They are all your women, especially bingshuiyan. How many times have you been with them? Now they just take this yuluosha away. Have you ever thought about their feelings? She''s just your maid, isn''t she? Unless you want a strong taste. " Jade face fox says mercilessly.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black, and he took a look at the jade faced Fox: "you woman, don''t talk nonsense. You really want to have a heavy taste. You are also looking for you. I repeat that yuliosha is not my woman, and I will not let her become my woman. The gentleman has love and does not love. I hope you can understand my intention. After following me for so long, do you not understand me?"


    Jade face fox disdains white one eye, Luo Tian one eye: "you are gentleman? To tell you the truth, I don''t know you all the time. How many of you can understand your work? I''ll ask you again, do you really take yuluosha alone? "


    Hearing that he wanted to play with heavy taste, he only looked for himself, which made the jade faced fox a burst of annoyance. Suddenly, he remembered what had happened to Luotian''s egg pain last time. His face turned red and he still asked in anger.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, walked forward and gently held the jade faced fox in her arms. The woman struggled symbolically for a while, and let Luo Tian hold it. After all, this kind of opportunity is not much, and she cherishes it in her heart.


    "You know what? Now you can see the situation of the underground alliance. Many people are making progress every day, like Liu Canyang, snow wolf, and others. Their strength has been outstanding. You are my women and my closest relatives. You also need to improve. Do you know? This training is a good opportunity. You should not miss it. Heaven will attack us at any time. Even if they don''t attack, we will take the initiative to attack heaven after training. The battle of life and death is inevitable. I don''t want any of you women to have an accident. You are equally important in my heart. "


    Luo Tian stopped for a moment and saw that the jade faced fox was listening carefully. He then said, "in fact, I''m not ready to take her away. After all, this woman is half-step-by-step, and her strength is very terrible. Although she is my maid now, I''m afraid that she is not satisfied. If she makes a mess, who among you can control her? So I have to take her away, educate her, and let her do things for us


    After listening to Luotian''s words, thinking of the terrible power of yuluosha, Yumian Fox also knew that Luotian was true. His face was a little bit slower, but he was too beautiful to find. Luotian was basically the one who collected the goods, so he was afraid that he could not control it.


    "Then you promise me that you can''t touch her. You can''t even scratch her face." The jade faced fox thought for a moment and put forward the conditions.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "we should also have a set of benevolent and righteous methods to treat servants, right? We can''t suppress them blindly. We should convince others by virtue. We can only scratch her face. I promise you that I won''t move her


    "Well, when can you come back?" The fox hummed.


    "It should be fast, half a month at most and ten days at least."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he wanted to find Dongfang invincible. He passed Dongchang and wanted to visit sister Rong and LAN LAN. If possible, he would like to go back to Beijing.


    Last time Duoduo saved herself, the girl left quietly. Luo Tian knew that the girl was afraid to see her again. Although there was no substantial relationship between them, at that time, Duoduo took off her clothes and hugged each other. In fact, the relationship was very different. Luotian also wanted to untie the knot in Duoduo''s heart.


    Another point is the identity of Duoduo. Why does she have the smell of demon hunter? Luo Tian also wants to find out.


    Finally, Luo Tian is very curious about the "cold iron clothes" that appeared when the capital was attacked by the beast tide. He said that he was the guardian of China. He wanted to find out what the guardian was. If he could contact this person, it would be a great help to deal with heaven in the next step.


    However, Luo Tian''s most important thing to do at present is promotion. He has been unable to suppress, and his physical strength is constantly moving.


    In short, Luo Tian has so many things to do that he can''t stay in the underground League all the time. It''s time to leave.


    "So long..."


    The jade faced fox in his arms looked at Luo Tian with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. When I come back, I will accompany you well. Do you know why I brought you here to explain this matter?" Luo Tian stroked with his big hand and went to the ear of jade face fox with a bad smile.


    "For Why? "


    Although this is his own man, there are not many opportunities for them to be together. As long as he tempts Luotian, Luotian will surely run away. Before "egg ache", Luotian leaves a sequela to Luotian. Now there is no one around. Luotian hugs himself and feels the familiar breath of man, the strong physique and the bad smile. Yumianhu What suddenly occurred to beaver."Because there is no one here..." Luo Tian said with a bad smile.


    "You Son of a bitch, I don''t want to be here... " The jade faced fox was angry, but the voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it. She felt like an electric wave after wave. Finally, they rolled down on the grass


    Finally, Luo Tian left the Xuelang headquarters with the help of yuluosha, Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, snow wolf, Liu Canyang and, of course, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie.


    Looking at Luo Tian with the direction of yuluosha''s departure, jinlinglong and Ximen lie looked at each other, "how should we do it now?" Jin Linglong asks Ximen lie in a low voice.


    "Well, this I''ve been concentrating on practicing martial arts recently, and I don''t know much about the outside world. " Ximen lie said with deep meaning. Then he laughed at Jin Linglong and returned to the men''s training base. Jin Linglong sighed and whispered to himself: "I''m the same..."


    "Where are we going, master?"


    Luo Tian declined the snow wolf''s kindness. Instead of taking the car he sent him, Luo Tian took yuluosha to a valley in the most secluded place. The more he walked, the more secluded he was. He felt a fear in his Inexplicable heart. She was afraid that the man would take her in this deserted place


    Having a look at this charming and enchanting jade Luo Sha, Luo Tian can''t help but think of the scene in the grassland with jade face fox not long ago.


    "In this secluded place, being called master, if Cough Luo Tian''s idea was a little evil, but it soon calmed down his mind. God''s consciousness swept around several kilometers around him, but there was no one. So he found a place, sat down cross his knees and looked at yuluosha. Then he said, "Luosha, the master needs to be promoted to the level of perfection, so you need to protect the Dharma."


    "I''ll protect the Dharma?" Yu Luo Sha was stunned and looked at Luo Tian. He thought, "is this man not afraid to kill him while he is promoted?"


    Luo Tian seemed to know what yuluosha was thinking. Luo Tian said with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt about employing people. I believe you. Now you betray heaven. People in heaven already know and believe this. They are sending people to kill you. Your strength is a great help to fight against heaven. You know heaven very well. I need you and don''t blame me for not choosing Means, in order to deal with heaven, I have to take those measures against you. As long as you follow me sincerely, I will not treat you badly. If you really want to leave, I will not detain you


    "You Where else can I go now? " She was also the weakest Dharma protector in heaven. As soon as the Manifesto came out, she had no way out. Although she hated Luotian in her heart, she didn''t seem to be able to do it now.


    "I follow you, just hope you don''t betray me when it''s critical." Jade Luo Sha thought for a moment and said.


    "I still hope you can call me master when there''s no one. It''s nice to hear that." Luo Tian took a look at yuluosha and grinned.


    "I Yes, master The jade Luo Sha looked at Luo Tian, low voice respectfully way, but in the heart actually ruthlessly despised a Luo day.


    Luo Tian has to test the yuluosha. Otherwise, he doesn''t feel at ease if he takes this woman with him. After all, the strength of this woman is too strong. No one can control her except himself. Luotian doesn''t mind killing her. Luotian doesn''t admit that he is a gentleman, but he doesn''t accept all the women. This yuluosha is an example Outside.


    "Well, you stay aside. I can''t hold back the real power in my body." Luo Tian finished and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha said in a low voice. Then he came to the other side and sat down with his knees crossed. He looked at Luo Tian quietly and protected the Dharma for him.


    It''s not as difficult to get to the top of the later period of entering the saint. After all, the mysterious door has been opened half way. As long as you accumulate enough strength and blow it open, you can succeed. Now all Luotian needs to do is bombard the mysterious gate, open it completely and enter Huazhen thoroughly.


    Of course, it''s not so simple. If you don''t have a certain understanding, you won''t succeed. After a battle with the devil and the son of God in the sea of knowledge, Luo Tian has a deeper understanding of life and death, reincarnation of life and death, wankuquan and Qianfu Sanzhi, and some other kung fu skills have already been understood, and the difference is the realm.


    Soon, Luotian entered the wonderful state of being settled. The real force in his body began to surge. The air crackled and the sound was terrible. It made a low voice like roaring thunder, like a rolling torrent.


    All of a sudden, Luotian uttered a dull hum, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his breath suddenly weakened.


    "Is this a failure? Are you going to heaven to explain clearly, or are you willing to be a slave? Although this person seems to respect himself, his identity is his maidservant after all. Should he be subordinated to others all his life? "


    Seeing Luotian like this, yuluosha''s mind began to be active. She got up slowly. The cold light in her eyes flashed frequently. When she raised her hand, she slowly gathered her strength. A jade palm was photographed silently against Luotian''s tianlinggai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Judging whether a person is sincere or not is the most appropriate when life and death are at stake. It is easy to add the icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send carbon in the snow. Unless it is a confidant, a beautiful woman, or a relative, a complex heart will be displayed.


    Luo Tian had to guard against yuluosha. He really followed him. He did not regard her as a maid but as a friend. However, he would kill her. No matter how beautiful a woman he was, he would never leave any hidden danger to himself or his own women and brothers.


    Luo Tian felt the change of yuluosha very clearly at the moment. Xuannv gathered her hands and really wanted to do it by herself. This caused Luo Tian''s killing heart and couldn''t help sneering. As long as she took another step forward, she would kill the woman.


    "Do you really want to kill this man? The foreign treasures in this man''s elixir field are very important. If they are captured for their own use, they will certainly increase their strength. However, it is said that all the foreign treasures have spirituality. After Luo Tian''s death, can they belong to themselves? After all, there is a master in it. Will she take the opportunity to break through and occupy her own place and make her own wedding dress? What''s more, can you really explain yourself to heaven? In the end, he killed the man himself. He could not get the foreign treasure, but he was chased by the heaven. Maybe the master can help him deal with this matter, but in the end, he didn''t get anything? It also needs to leave a stain. Besides, although this man is shameless, he is not bad. He is upright. You can see that he treats the underground Alliance... "


    When the jade palm of yuluosha was half a foot away from Luotian''s tianlinggai, he stopped. His face was complicated and his mind turned. He hesitated when he thought of Luotian''s introduction to himself, his promise to himself, and his future road.


    "Forget it, since we have taken this road, let''s go to the end. Heaven has already left Germany and attracted the world''s attention. It''s not a good thing to follow this man..."


    After a painful struggle and repeated thinking, yuluosha finally gritted her teeth and took back her hand. She slowly returned to her guard position and sat down with her knees crossed. Her eyes were clear. She firmed her way.


    However, yuluosha didn''t know that it was her wise choice. She had saved her life just now. As long as she moved forward one minute, Luotian would surely kill her violently. She would never let her live in the world again. She thought he was right to let Luo Tian go. In fact, he gave himself a second chance.


    Is Luo naivete''s true force uncontrollable? Of course not. The illusion just now was made by him on purpose. He wanted to test the woman. Seeing that the woman finally retreated, he seemed to know the idea of yuluosha. Luo Tian was also slightly relieved. It was of great use to him whether such a master could stay or not.


    Next, Luotian entered the real state of being at ease, and his whole-hearted impact began to turn into reality.


    Martial arts experts mainly focus on real power. The more powerful the real force is, the more powerful it will be. When it comes to perfection, the true force will become more and more viscous. That is another realm. For example, if you climb a mountain and look far away, the higher you stand, the farther you look, the wider your vision will be. Only those who are in the situation will understand. Now what Luotian needs to do is to enter into that mysterious state State, with the true force of the half open door, until fully opened, into the realm of transformation.


    "This son of a bitch is so energetic, he should be in the impact of transformation..."


    At the moment, Tianfei sits cross legged in the haotianshu volume and is practicing her tianxinjue silently. At the moment, Hao Tianshu volume has a violent vibration, and the whole space is filled with sand and rocks, just like the end of the world. Of course, Tianfei felt that she interrupted her practice and made her mood unstable. She could not help whispering to herself, and her face was a little dignified.


    It seems impossible that she wants to recover her general state before Luotian, so as to break the Haotian book. Let alone, it is extremely difficult to suppress the martial arts in this world, and it is even more impossible to advance to the level of Tongshen.


    However, Tianfei is confident. She has a secret that she didn''t tell Luo Tian. That is, in Haotian''s book, it is equivalent to isolating the world. Among the spiritual treasures in the golden moon continent, it is equal to the world in the golden moon continent. It is not impossible to restore the normal state. So although Tianfei wants to go out, she wants to secretly restore her strength in this Haotian scroll.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the mysterious realm, Luotian tried his best to bombard the half open gate with the reincarnation of life and death fist. The high gate of the realm was like isolating a piece of heaven and earth, while the tiny Luotian was pounding desperately. He vowed to enter another realm. The gate was opening, and the roaring real power was heard.


    Outside, yuluosha looked at Luo Tian in surprise, and saw his body shaking, cold sweat on his face, real power leakage, the roar of his body spread to the outside like thunder, his face was solemn and incomparable, his hands kept changing his gestures, which was very wonderful.


    "Is this the scene of promotion? Maybe his experience can be used for me... " Yuluosha whispered to herself, and her eyes flashed with admiration. She had been promoted to half a step for many years, but she could not step that step.


    "Boom..." It''s a sound.


    Luo Tian finally hit the master of the reincarnation fist of life and death. He finally opened the door and stepped in. The spirit of the whole person was shocked. Then, in the vast universe, he stood up, surrounded by clouds, and behind him was the open door. In the endless distance ahead, he seemed to see another more grand door, standing upright against the sky, seemingly near rather than far, indistinct, if nothing."Is that the legendary gateway to the middle of the transformation?" Luo Tian stood against the wind, whispered to himself, and walked slowly. He wanted to walk past, but it was extremely difficult. How could he not move his steps? In front of him, there seemed to be a gap between heaven''s punishments that could not be crossed.


    "I''m exhausted, and I can only go to this stage..."


    Finally, Luotian opened her eyes and looked at yuluosha for a moment. She found that Luotian''s eyes were bright and bright, such as the stars and the moon. In an instant, she regained calm. Her breath of terror was completely restrained. Standing there casually, she seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. She could not feel the slightest breath of Luotian, just like mountains, stones, grass and trees.


    "Master, are you really in a state of transformation?" Yuluosha lost asked. She had faced the king of beasts and the black angel. She was full of evil spirit and had a strong sense of animal nature. The ordinary and ordinary feeling like Luotian really didn''t exist, but it was awe inspiring and had a very special temperament.


    "Yes, it''s true that I wanted to go one step further and impact on the medium-term realm, but I had more strength than I could do." Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Master Do you still want to jump? " Yuluosha couldn''t believe it and said: "you know, it''s very difficult to be promoted to Huazhen. It''s quite good to be able to enter the early stage of Huazhen. I can''t believe that you are not satisfied."


    "If you want to deal with heaven, you have to improve your strength." Luo Tian shook his head slightly. Thinking of what the imperial concubine said to herself, the master of the golden moon continent in another world is like a cloud, and his present state can only be regarded as a small minion, which is not enough for self-protection.


    Luo Tian has a premonition that one day, he will enter the golden moon continent.


    "Master, have you met any obstacles in your promotion? What do you see? " Jade Luo Sha eagerly asked, this is the experience extremely precious, although each master promotion situation is not quite the same, but it will be beneficial to learn from it.


    "It''s a gateway." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "A gateway?" Yu Luo Sha was stunned.


    "Yes, yuluosha, I know you are also eager to be promoted to Huazhen. As long as you follow me well, you will certainly help you in the future. Now I need to consolidate my realm." Luo Tian looked at Yu Luo Sha and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    With the improvement of Luotian''s strength, yuluosha gradually changed his mind and recognized Luotian as the master. Although Luotian is only half a level higher than himself, her strength is too poor. In the same realm, she has been playing round and round. Now she has been promoted to perfection and yuluosha is now Even the courage to fight with Luotian is not enough.


    After a full day, Luotian opened his eyes again. He only felt that his true power was incomparable and seemed to be more intense. His divine sense was released and covered nearly ten kilometers. It was much stronger than that when he was half step. When he grasped his big hand gently, the air was crackling. The whole breath was like a long sword standing in the sky Between the ground.


    "What a terrible strength. It seems that master is not his opponent now." Yuluosha looked at Luotian standing straight like a gun figure, thinking.


    "Congratulations on your promotion." Jade Luo Sha face respectfully way.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded slightly. Now when dealing with the woman in front of her, Luo Tian can take her life within three moves. From the tone of yuluosha, Luotian also feels that this woman has more respect for himself. He knows that this is the result of strength.


    "Yuluosha, your master Tianfei is still in the space. You should know that with the improvement of my strength, it is more convenient to control the Haotian book. She has no chance to come out. After all, you are masters and apprentices. I hope you can persuade her. I need your help." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Master, to be honest with you, master, she has always been mysterious and unusual. I don''t know her ability very well. I only know that she is terrible. She is far from the realm of half step realization. She is very thoughtful and arrogant. Although I am her disciple, she loves me very much, but let her be your maid. Master, I''m afraid I can''t do it and I can''t persuade her." Yu Luo Sha said in embarrassment.


    "No, I don''t want to be her master. I just treat her as a friend." Luo Tian corrected.


    "Well Rosa is willing to give it a try In order to please Luo Tian, Yu Luo Sha thought deeply and said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "well, you go in now, don''t resist, I will send you to Haotian book."


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha nodded his head cleverly, and then Luotian''s mind moved. Haotian''s book appeared and took yuluosha in.


    Looking up at the sky, Luo Tian''s body swayed and left the valley. His speed was more than twice as fast as before. Even if the black angel''s pair of fleshy wings spread out, Luotian believed that he could only follow behind and eat the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Luo Tian has too many things to do. After promotion, he did not dare to stay. He took a night flight from Beiyuan to Dongchang and flew to Dongchang. He had to visit Rong Jie and Lan Lan Lan first, and then went to find Dongfang invincible.


    On the plane, Luotian leaned on the luxurious chair to sleep, thinking about what to do next. The whole cabin was extremely quiet, it was midnight, so many passengers were resting, only a few people were whispering in a low voice.


    Now it''s in Haotian book.


    "Bang..."


    The imperial concubine slapped the jade Luo Sha to the ground with one hand. Her face was livid. She was extremely angry. A pair of eyes burst out a cold light: "sha''er, you are a villain. You recognize him as the master and are willing to be his maid. You are also a master of half step transformation. Do you have any backbone? Master''s face makes you lose everything. Now you even come to persuade me to take refuge in this beast. Have you been brainwashed by him? "


    "Well, master, it''s not like that." Yuluosha fell down on his knees: "master, now that Luotian controls Haotian''s books, you can''t go out at all. Moreover, he has been promoted to a real state of transformation. His strength is very terrible. You may not even..."


    "Don''t I have to be his opponent? Well, when you recover your strength, killing him is like killing a dog. " Tianfei Leng hum, she is a superior woman, regardless of strength or status background, are not ordinary, how can she accept the advice of yuluosha and take refuge in Luotian.


    "Sha''er, you are my beloved disciple and most valued disciple. To promote you as a Dharma protector is to let you help me" make a great contribution in heaven. " How could you... "


    The imperial concubine said that, according to her previous character, yuluosha thought that men were the main part of her life. She had already severely punished the disciple and even killed her.


    "Master, I know that you hate all men in the world. You have created a technique to improve your realm by absorbing the true power of men. The women in the yuluo hall are also influenced by you. They regard men as nothing, but Shifu, sha''er, discovers that he is the master..."


    "Presumptuous, in front of the teacher, you dare to call him master. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    As soon as the princess''s face changed, she cried angrily. The breath of terror on her body was irresistible, and the pressure on her was breathless. The imperial concubine was very sad, and she was also a bit sad. Yuluosha has been learning from her disciples, temple masters and Dharma protectors. She has been growing up to this point. She has always regarded men as nothing, but now she has become a man Slave, man oriented, is this karma?


    "Master, sha''er knows his mistake. To be honest, he forced me to read the rebellion against heaven in Luotian, and announced it. Now the whole heaven is chasing after the disciples. The disciples are helpless In addition, the disciple followed Luotian to a training base, which is the underground alliance of China. There are many elite disciples here, which are even more powerful than the cheese heaven hall. Moreover, this is only part of the strength to deal with heaven, and there are many more, so I think... "


    Yuluosha was frightened and said what he knew simply.


    "So you don''t think you have a way back. This beast has the strength to deal with heaven, and then you follow him with all your heart, right?" Tianfei drinks cold.


    "Master..." Yuluosha deeply lowered her head, the imperial concubine said in her own mind, she is not easy to explain.


    After a deep look at yuluosha, the imperial concubine''s tone was slightly slow, "sha''er, you want to follow him, but you don''t want to be his lobbyist. It''s impossible for you to be his lobbyist. Since you have chosen your way, follow him."


    "Master, but it''s dark and humid here. I''m worried about Master..." Yuluosha cares.


    "As a master, it''s necessary to adapt to the environment. As a teacher, I''m used to it. You can do it yourself."


    The imperial concubine finally took a look at yuluosha, and then sat cross legged. Her pajamas were moist and covered her body. Her figure was much hotter than that of yuluosha. She closed her eyes and practiced on her own.


    Yuluosha knew that she had failed to persuade Tianfei. She was speechless for a while. She stood there in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "This woman is really not easy to persuade..."


    On the plane, Luotian closed his eyes and moved his mind. He knew clearly about the situation of yuluosha persuading Tianfei. She frowned gently. After all, she was from that world, and had great potential. Her strength was far from half a step. Now Luotian found that this woman was silent in Haotian book The rest has reached a state of perfection.


    "What kind of state is this woman? I think it''s not bad. She should also be a top expert. When she was in a big disaster, her strength was knocked down."


    Luo Tian thinks in his heart that he has just been promoted to Huazhen, but this woman has also revealed the realm of Huazhen, which makes Luotian a little depressed. To tell the truth, Luotian always feels uneasy when he puts Tianfei in Haotian''s books. However, Luotian doesn''t understand where this uneasiness comes from.


    The imperial concubine is too calm and terrible. If she yells like yuluosha, he is not afraid. What he is afraid of is such a woman. She is calm and strange. She takes off her clothes. She is as calm as she is. Her heart and perseverance are not comparable to those of yuluosha."Tianfei, why are you suffering? You should know that now I am also a master in the period of transformation, and I am not defeated by you. Do you want to be trapped in Haotian''s book all my life? You know, my patience is limited. In a word, I hope you can help me. Think about it carefully. Yuluosha has followed me. I hope you will follow me. Of course, you are the master. I will not treat you as a maid, but as Friends. "


    Luo Tian''s voice came in and reverberated in the space.


    The imperial concubine suddenly opened her eyes, and a dignified look appeared in her eyes, and then she gave a cold hum: "Luotian, you bastard, let my disciple be your maidservant and recognize you as the master. You even want to persuade me? If you are really sincere, you can let me out. We can have a good talk. Maybe it is still possible. Otherwise, I would rather die in this space. "


    "Unkind woman, do you really want to make me lose patience?" Luo Tianleng hum, Tianfei is the living dictionary of Jinyue mainland. If she has any questions, this woman can help her solve her puzzles. However, this woman is too cunning. She wants to kill herself and win Haotian''s book. Before her safety is endangered, this Tianfei basically doesn''t tell the truth.


    Can''t bear to kill, can''t let go, and arrogant like what, which makes Luo Tian very depressed, do not know how to do.


    "Yuluosha, do you want to see your master scurrying around naked buttocks?" Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said to yuluosha.


    Tianfei''s face suddenly changed, "Luotian, you beast, you dare to do that, I will die immediately."


    Yuluosha is also a blush, she suddenly thought of her own scene in heinegrou.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to destroy master''s dignity..." Yuluosha suddenly had this idea in his mind. Maybe it was a kind of balanced psychology.


    However, on the surface, yuluosha still knelt on the ground in a hurry. "Master, please don''t do that. After all, she is the master of Luosha, leaving her some thin noodles."


    "Sha''er, stand up for me. You are not allowed to beg this beast like this." Tianfei drank coldly, but a warm feeling rose in her heart. After all, this is her own disciple, or her master''s heart.


    "No, master, you are my master. Sha''er will always respect you and ask the master not to do that anyway." Yuluosha said sincerely.


    "You..." Tianfei was moved in her heart.


    "What are you, you smelly woman? Thanks to you have a good disciple. For the sake of Luosha, I will let you off today, but a slight punishment is still necessary." Luo Tianleng hum, out of thin air, a palm slapped at Tianfei''s buttocks. How can Tianfei resist it? In the space, Luotian is the master.


    The sound of "pa" and the crisp slap sound came, and she was firmly patted on Tianfei''s buttocks. Moreover, Luotian used great strength to beat Tianfei directly and jumped up from the original place, which made her shy and angry, and her face changed.


    "Luotian, you beast I will kill you. " Tianfei is crazy.


    "Kill me? Are you dreaming? With what? With your tongue? Hey. " Luo Tian gave a wretched smile and then looked at Yu Luo Sha: "Luo Sha, please advise your master well. The master has something to do now, and he will not accompany you." With that, Luotian''s divine consciousness retreated.


    At the moment, it''s already light, the plane landed steadily at Dongchang airport, Luo Tian also has to argue with Tianfei. This woman is the stone in the pit, which is smelly and hard. Let him promise himself in a short time that it is impossible to do anything at all. It''s good to amuse her and disturb her mood.


    "Luotian, you beast, son of a bitch, you bastard. I swear I will not be a human unless I kill you..."


    In the space, Tianfei is crazy, her breath is exploding, her real strength is surging, her hair is flying, her pajamas are swayed by Zhenli, which is more sexy and charming, but it is also extremely terrifying. She has become a witch in general. Her mood is all at once beaten by Luotian. No matter how good her cultivation is, she can''t stand being humiliated by Luotian.


    Yuluosha stood there, staring at the master''s madness, beating the air, not daring to say a word. She knew that when she came to persuade her master, she was just looking for trouble, and she might kill herself if she could not.


    "Sister Rong, I''m back. I''ll be in the hotel soon..."


    Luo Tianxia got on the plane and took a taxi to Tianrong Hotel. On the way, he called Peirong.


    "Xiaotian Well, just come back. " On the phone, Pei Rong''s gentle and intellectual voice is full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Hang up the phone, in the hotel, Pei Rong, dressed in black professional clothes, is dignified and generous, with waves of hair casually draped behind, a pair of beautiful eyes full of joy, "this little bastard, finally back..."


    Unable to suppress his joy, Pei Rong stood up from the spacious boss chair in his office, came to the mirror, looked at his beautiful but gaunt face, sighed, and then quickly returned to his room, began to play in detail


    It can be said that Pei Rong was in a happy mood when the window arranged the Yunbin and pasted yellow on the mirror.


    Of course, Peirong didn''t forget to tell Lan Lan the good news. Lan Lan was also very excited. The girl was lying on her bed watching cartoons. When she heard the news, she jumped up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom with a whoosh. She began to take a bath. Her mouth was still murmuring: "villain, I know I''m coming back. I don''t care about you when I come back. Hum ¡±


    at the moment, on the second floor of Tianrong Hotel, white tiger is accompanying Zhuque. Since returning from Beiyuan, Baihu has been accompanying Zhuque. Recalling all his experiences in heaven, Bai Hu e, like a dream, comes to his beloved woman. He feels that this is life.


    "Brother tiger, what''s the name of the child?"


    Zhuque happily nestles in the white tiger''s arms and whispers to herself.


    White tiger gently rubbed the rosefinch''s slightly raised abdomen, took a soft look at his own woman, thought for a moment and said, "Ziyan, we both follow the elder brother. He saved us for unknown times. Now the elder brother runs around in order to deal with the heaven. I think it''s heaven''s Grace whether it''s male or female."


    "Goodness? During the day Purple Yan listened to a little nod, but gently frown: "brother tiger, this name is nice to hear, but it is to occupy a big brother a word, I am afraid big brother taboo."


    "No, I''m sure big brother will understand." White tiger''s complex look flashed in his eyes, and said softly that for Luotian, the white tiger is ashamed of nothing else, just because Asia is invincible.


    "In that case, it''s called grace." The rosefinch thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother tiger, will you accompany us to the birth of our grace?" Zhuque is a person is afraid, she hopes that white tiger has been with him.


    "Well, I will accompany you and let our children grow up happily." White tiger hugs the rosefinch and sighs.


    As for the current situation, white tiger is clear. Luotian trains underground League because he is ready to attack heaven. He doesn''t know when the war will start. For this matter, he must follow his elder brother to fight. Therefore, when he arrives, he can only apologize for the baby born. He is not a man who does not care about his family, but his elder brother has something to do He is duty bound.


    Luo Tian finally arrived at the Tianrong Hotel. Peirong and Lanlan dressed up in a new look. They went out to meet each other. They were outstanding and petite.


    "God!"


    Seeing that the familiar shadow appeared at the door of the hotel, Lan Lan called out and ran over, holding Luotian''s neck and two legs on Luotian''s waist. The tears of excitement were coming down. For a long time, Lan Lan could not remember clearly that he had not been with him, leaving her with deep thoughts.


    "You girl, still the same as before." Luo Tian gently holding Lan Lan, smiling, eyes full of love, feel really some sorry for this girl.


    Other women are OK, and sometimes follow their own tasks. Even Peirong has been to the capital, Lan Lan stays here all the time. When she stays enough in her family, she comes here and worries about him all the time. This is a girl with a lot of loyalty and feelings. Luo Tian first came to Dongchang and got into Zhou Fengtian''s way. Lan Lan Lan used to secretly Let the family help, such love, Luo Tian will never forget.


    "Brother Tian, Lan Lan thought you forgot me. I didn''t come back for such a long time, Wuwu..." Lan Lan finally couldn''t control her feelings, sobbing up, tears wet Luo Tian''s shoulder.


    "Well, LAN LAN, so many people are watching." Elegant Pei Rong tenderly looks at Luo Tian, and then looks at Lan Lan''s soft voice.


    "I don''t care. I''ll see who I love. Whoops..." Lan Lan holds Luo Tian''s neck willfully and coquettishly, which makes the hotel''s waiters smile.


    "Big brother, you''re back."


    At this time, the white tiger holding the rosefinch also came over, before coming down, Peirong informed the white tiger and the rosefinch.


    Seeing the rosefinch come out, Lan Lan suddenly slipped down from Luo Tian''s body. In Tianrong Hotel, Lan Lan Tian is not afraid of the ground, but is afraid of the rosefinch.


    "Well, just came back, Ziyan, are you OK, Huzi, you can accompany her more in the future, do you know?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, I know, big brother." White tiger''s eyes twinkled, Luo Tian said softly. He knew that as long as the East invincible appeared, her relationship with Luotian was not as good as before, and his white tiger would always feel guilty.


    "Big brother, you just came back. Why don''t you have a rest first? Let brother tiger have a drink with you in the evening. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Take a look at Pei Rong and the blue orchid with little stars in their eyes, said the rosefinch."Well, well, have a good drink in the evening." Luo Tian smiles, and then white tiger and rosefinch return to the room. They know that Luotian hasn''t come back for a long time. They must have a lot to say to sister Rong and LAN LAN LAN.


    "Xiaotian, how are you outside these days..."


    Luo Tian, Peirong and LAN LAN went to the top floor and came to her room. Pei Rong gracefully brought a cup of coffee for Luotian, and then sat down with him and asked.


    "Fortunately, sister Rong, these days..." Luo Tian told Pei Rong in detail about some recent situations. Of course, all the dangerous things were lightly described by Luo Tian. He was afraid that Pei Rong was worried.


    "Xiao Tian, it''s hard work. I know you are a person who does great things, but you should also pay attention to your own safety. Do you know that? You''re not living alone now, understand? " Pei Rong said gently. Looking at Luotian, he was full of tenderness, tolerance, magnanimity and kindness. In front of Pei Rong, Luotian''s mood was very calm and stable. When he returned to Dongchang, he felt like he was back home, just because Peirong was here.


    "By the way, sister Rong, the business of the hotel and Tianyu is OK recently." Finally, Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s even better than before. I haven''t told you yet. My sister has set up another company in the downtown area and recruited a large number of talents. Now that I have made initial achievements, I plan to enter the top 50 of China in five years." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    "Yes? That''s great. " Luo Tian smiles, he knows Peirong''s ability, has extraordinary ability in management, can make a big company, this is very normal.


    Then he looked at LAN LAN, who was a little unhappy with his pouting mouth, and said, "Lan Lan, is everything OK at home?"


    "Well, it''s all very good. God, can we not talk about such a boring topic? Really." Lan Lan said with some unhappiness in her eyes. In front of Pei Rong, she was embarrassed to take Luotian to her room in the daytime.


    After taking a look at LAN LAN, Pei Rong said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Tian, Xiao Hu is coming from school soon. I''ll go to pick him up. You can chat with Lan Lan first, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Tiger?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Well, it''s Wang Ting''s younger brother, who recently transferred to an aristocratic primary school in the city. Wang Ting went back to her hometown two days ago, saying that she wanted to sacrifice her ancestors. She hasn''t come back yet, so I went to pick him up." Pei Rong explained with a smile that she didn''t have to pick it up in person. She just sent a person to come. However, in order to give Lan Lan a chance, she decided to leave for a while.


    "Brother Tian..."


    As soon as Peirong left, Lan Lan fell down in Luotian''s arms


    Pei Rong''s name is now unknown and well known in Dongchang. When it comes to elder sister Rong in Dongchang, no one disrespects her. Although her status is not ordinary now, Pei Rong always keeps a low profile and drives her former brilliance BMW to the noble school.


    This noble school, called QIMINGXING primary school, is the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. To say that the most outstanding students here are not the children of senior officials and dignitaries, nor the children of rich Party A, but Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Hao. This boy has not been here for a month, but has become famous in the school, which makes the teacher headache. A parents'' meeting was held Ting will never go again, the second time is to let the day entertainment of the attendant to go.


    When Pei Rong arrived at QIMINGXING primary school, the students had already finished school. There were dozens of luxury vehicles, no less than millions of luxury cars. Even if the grade was not high, they were basically black. According to the license plate number, all the people in the know knew that these were official vehicles. Although they were not worth much money, they had different identities. Compared with those luxurious cars, they were all official vehicles In contrast, Peirong''s brilliance BMW is a little bit shabby here.


    "What class is Wang Xiaohu in


    Seeing that basically all the children were taken away, only Wang Xiaohu didn''t come out. Peirong got out of the car and stopped a child from school to ask in a low voice.


    "Hey, you''re Xiaohu. He''s in the limelight today. We''re in a class. He''s left by the teacher. Go pick him up. That''s our teacher."


    The child made a face at Pei Rong, laughing, and then pointed to a girl not far away, wearing green green business clothes, said out loud.


    "Well, thank you, little friend." Pei Rong''s face was slightly red. The little guy even took himself as Wang Xiaohu''s mother, which made her a little embarrassed. After all, she had no children.


    "Hello, teacher, may I ask Wang Xiaohu..."


    Pei Rong walked over to the teacher and said politely.


    "Are you wang Xiaohu''s mother?"


    The teacher took a look at the BMW behind Pei Rong, and then looked at Pei Rong. As a teacher in an aristocratic school, she had such a look. Pei Rong''s car looked ordinary to her, and belonged to the humble type among the aristocrats. So she didn''t pay much attention to it. Pei Rong''s words were not finished before she was interrupted by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    In this world, no matter at any time, there is no lack of the power eye that looks down on others.


    Wang Xiaohu''s teacher, the woman in green green professional dress, glanced at the brilliance BMW behind Peirong, and her eyes flashed with disdain. As a teacher of this noble school, she had met many big people and knew how to flatter and flatter them. However, for those who were more humble and had no background, she simply despised them, just like Pei Rong in front of her.


    Usually Peirong is very low-key. Although Dongchang knows her name and even many people have seen her, the teacher of Xiaohu has not seen Peirong.


    "Are you wang Xiaohu''s mother? Do you know what it''s like to teach children? Don''t just think about making money all day long. How much money can you have? The most important thing is to educate children, understand? " This teacher began to educate Pei Rong, and pointed to those far away luxury cars, and then looked at Pei Rong''s brilliance BMW, deeply despised.


    "Well, I''m sorry, teacher. We all blame our education for not keeping up with the times, so you have to worry about it. What''s wrong with Xiaohu?" Although Peirong is a little embarrassed, she still apologizes modestly. There is no need for her to have a common understanding with a teacher.


    "If education doesn''t keep up, keep up. I don''t know what environment your child grew up in. Come on, follow me. I''ll show you how he does his homework." The teacher''s voice was very loud, quite cocky, and there was also shame.


    Pei Rong nodded and said nothing, so she followed the teacher to her office. At the moment, the school is all gone. In addition to another female teacher, there is also a child in this office who looks like a teenager. It is Wang Ting''s disciple Wang Xiaohu.


    The boy leaned against the wall with a look of indifference in his eyes. He knew that his sister was not there. Tianyu sent a waiter to pick him up at most, so he didn''t care at all. However, Wang Xiaohu didn''t think that elder sister Rong had come to pick him up. This made him timidly lower his head and did not dare to look at Pei Rong.


    "Little tiger, don''t be afraid. When sister comes, tell her, what mistake did you make and make the teacher so angry?" Pei Rong comes over to comfort the little tiger gently first, and then asks.


    "Sister Rong, I..." Wang Xiaohu is just about to speak.


    "You turned out to be his sister. I made a mistake just now. Take a look at his homework." The teacher looked at Pei Rong in surprise, and her eyes flashed an imperceptible contempt. She took out an exercise book from her desk and threw it directly to Pei Rong. She gave Wang Xiaohu an angry look. Another female teacher was smiling and shaking her head.


    Pei Rong took the homework book and looked at it carefully. His face became more and more ugly. In the original exercise book, there are two words to make sentences. The first one is to use the word "romantic". What Wang Xiaohu said is: Oh, dear, how are you? Slow down.


    The second is a sentence made with the word "strong". What Wang Xiaohu made is: ah, dear, how strong you are. It hurts the people who hit them.


    "You bastard, who did you learn from?" Pei Rong could not help being embarrassed. The child was young and his ideas were so obscene. When he grew up, Pei Rong was quite angry, even though he was not his own disciple. He grabbed Wang Xiaohu''s ear and whispered.


    "Sister Rong, this I didn''t make it. Cong wrote it for me. " Wang Xiaohu grinned and said that Peirong didn''t use his strength. Although this guy revered Peirong, he didn''t fear her much, so he quickly told the truth.


    "Xiao Cong?" Pei Rong was stunned and looked at Wang Xiaohu: "you bastard, you learned to lie, didn''t you? Your brother Cong has been on a business trip for more than a week. Do you still want to blame him? "


    If you want to say that Wang Xiaohu still has Tianyu in Tianrong Hotel, who is the most adored person is Shao Yuancong, that is Xuanwu.


    "Hey, sister Rong, Xiaohu dare not cheat you. It was really written by Cong brother. This is the homework a week ago, and the teacher has not corrected it." Wang Xiaohu explained.


    "Wang Xiaohu, you dare to blame the teacher, don''t you? The teacher did not correct in time, that is, the teacher is busy, not learning well at a young age, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, I really don''t know what you do? You can''t work in a place like that, you''ve brought a bad child... " The teacher looked at Pei Rong with disdain. His eyes were full of disgust, and his words were hard to hear.


    "You..." Pei Rong was so cultivated that he couldn''t help but get cold and was about to get angry. At this time, Wang Xiaohu was the first to get angry. He saw this little guy, like a little tiger, suddenly ran over and hit the teacher fiercely. Although the tiger was small, his strength was not small, and the teacher was a woman, so he was pushed and staggered.


    "Li Qin, you stinky woman, you can scold me and insult me. You can never insult Rong elder sister. Otherwise, I will kill you!" Wang Xiaohu grinned, but also very imposing.


    "Good, good, you little bastard, you dare to beat the teacher, if you don''t want to go to school, you can get rid of me if you don''t want to go to the noble school. You can earn dirty money and cultivate such a small rascal. When you grow up, you will still..."


    "Pa" sound, Pei Rong can''t stand any more, step forward, a slap, loud slap in the teacher''s face."Presumptuous! How do you know the money I make is dirty? You let go and you go? Do you have to be the master in this school? A child''s fault is a child''s fault. Take the matter as it is, why should adults be involved? The dog''s eyes look down on the low things! "


    Pei Rong stares at the teacher coldly and shouts in a cold voice. As the "midnight Lotus" of the nightclub, Pei Rong is the eldest sister of Dongchang underground world. Pei Rong, who takes both black and white food, is still very terrible. The mud has three parts of soil. Besides, Pei Rong is humiliated and finally gets angry.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? OK, OK, you''re cruel. I''ll let you see if I have the ability to get Wang Xiaohu out of this school. " The female teacher was almost beaten by Pei Rong''s slap. She turned around in the same place and roared angrily. Her face was a bit ferocious, and she had no teacher''s demeanor.


    This female teacher is also a person with identity background in school, otherwise she would not be so arrogant. She is the "person" of the principal. It is interesting to know what the relationship is.


    "This student''s parents, you are so impulsive. How can you beat people? Alas, you I''m in trouble. " Another female teacher came forward to persuade her and winked at Pei Rong, meaning to make her apologize quickly, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    "I Peirong doesn''t want to cause trouble, but I''ve never been afraid of anything. I''d like to see how you expelled Xiaohu. Xiaohu, let''s go!" Pei Rong took a cold look at the female teacher named Li Qin, and then took Xiao Hu''s hand out of the office.


    "Just look, I immediately asked the headmaster to expel him from school. I told him not to study in Dongchang." See Pei Rong leave, this is called Li Qin female teacher crazy roar, and then take out a new type of mobile phone to call.


    And another female teacher was shocked. When she saw that Li Qin took out her mobile phone to make a phone call, she reacted. She pressed her cell phone and cried out: "Miss Li, no, you seem to be in trouble."


    "I''m in trouble. What am I doing? Isn''t it just a night club? Relying on men to earn money, driving a broken BMW, drag what drag. " Li Qin said with disdain and insisted on calling her "backstage".


    "Do you remember what she said just before she left? She said her name was Peirong. You said she was still driving a BMW. Was it brilliance BMW? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Qin''s brain hasn''t turned around yet.


    "In Dongchang, Pei Rong, who can drive brilliance BMW?" The female teacher looked at the teacher Li Qin like an idiot.


    "You You mean, she''s from Tianrong store Sister Rong? " Li Qin''s whole body was like an electric shock. His mouth was so big that he could fill an egg. His face was pale and his eyes were full of horror.


    Who is Pei Rong? He has some strength in Dongchang. No one doesn''t know. He is a man who eats everything on the ground and underground. His background is very deep. Let alone Tianyu''s opening, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to support him. It is said that there are people in the Province. There is an unwritten rule in Dongchang. That is, don''t offend the people of Tianrong Hotel, especially Peirong.


    How much wind and rain has Tianrong Hotel gone through? Wang damazi''s attack on Tianrong Hotel has been completely flattened. Terrorist attacks of unknown origin, bloody battle and Tianyu still stand still. The entire police force of Dongchang has been deployed, not to embarrass Tianyu, but to protect Tianyu. What does this mean? Later, he received official praise and greetings.


    Her backstage headmaster, once secretly took care of her, never offend the people there, otherwise, don''t tell others to know him, because he can''t protect her.


    "Sister Rong, is she sister Rong? This... "


    Li Qin was really scared to death. Thinking of the vicious words she had just said, she suddenly felt chilly. Tianrong liquor and Tianyu had heard too many legends. People who dare to go there to look for trouble, I don''t know how many died, and they were all spread into a myth. However, she never saw Pei Rong, but for the first time, she offended others.


    Wang Xiaohu is the person of Tianrong Hotel, which Li Qin never dreamed of. Although the boy is mischievous and mischievous in the school, he also teases girls and becomes a "celebrity" in the school. However, Wang Xiaohu''s tone is extremely strict. Wang Ting has repeatedly taken care of him and is not allowed to cause trouble in the name of Tianrong Hotel. For this, Wang Xiaohu dare not violate the meaning of his sister, so he does not dare to violate the meaning of his sister She never said that she was a member of Tianrong Hotel. Otherwise, Li Qin would not dare to embarrass Wang Xiaohu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "School Headmaster, I just Frightened and panicked, Li Qin finally takes out her mobile phone and calls the principal, while the other female teacher leaves the office wittily. Her eyes begin to change from sympathy for Pei Rong to sympathy for this Li Qin.


    "What? Asshole? How dare you! Do you want to kill me? I told you to keep a low profile, but now you''re in trouble. " On the phone, an old baritone growled with horror in his voice.


    "Well What to do now? Please think of a way for me, headmaster Li Qin was so scared that he began to cry.


    "You go to Tianrong Hotel and apologize to others. If you don''t forgive you, you can get out of this school."


    "Yes, I will." This Li Qin quickly choked to say.


    "Oh, I was killed by you, a smelly woman. Well, don''t cry. I''ll go with you." On the phone, he growled angrily, and finally said, after all, the "relationship" between the two people was put there, and her affairs were not fair. At that time, I was afraid that the woman would bite herself out, and then I would lose my reputation and get out of this noble school together. So after thinking about it, I decided to go together, which not only attached importance to, but also reflected the "concern" for this woman.


    It has to be said that the speed of Li Qin and the principal is very fast. Peirong and Wang Xiaohu have just arrived at the hotel hall, and the headmaster with Li Qin chases after them.


    "What? Do you really come after me? " Pei Rong coldly looks at this Li Qin, the light also looked at this headmaster.


    "Well, sister Rong, I''m wang Youcai, the headmaster of QIMINGXING primary school. Li Qin has offended a lot just now. Please forgive me a lot." Although the headmaster had some identity, he did not dare to put on airs in Pei Rong''s face. He nodded and bowed with a smile. His attitude was extremely respectful. He looked at Li Qin. Li Qin knew what he should do now. He burst into tears and blamed himself for his ignorance of Taishan. He slapped himself twice and almost knelt down.


    "Hum, I knew that. Why did you have to be so crazy just now? Why don''t you scold elder sister and try it again? You can look down on people''s low things." Peirong has not finished, Wang Xiaohu angrily to this Li Qin to drink a way.


    "Wang Xiaohu, shut up and respect the teacher. Do you understand? Stand aside for me Pei Rong scolded Wang Xiaohu in a cold voice. Wang Xiaohu didn''t dare to speak.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter?" At this time, white tiger came out, he heard Wang Xiaohu''s words, a pair of sharp eyes at the principal and Li Qin, so that the two people can not help but fight a shiver, that is what kind of eyes ah, like the face of death, just feel like falling into the ice cave.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Luo Tian and LAN LAN came out, looking at the half bald old man and the woman in green.


    "Why? Brother Luotian, you are back. When did you come back? " Wang Xiaohu saw Luo Tian at a glance, and ran over excitedly.


    "Ha ha, little tiger grows tall again, tell big brother, this is how to return a responsibility." Luo Tian rubbed Wang Xiaohu''s head with a smile.


    "Well, big brother, I did the wrong homework, and the teacher left me behind. If I let my sister come to pick me up, she would not have scolded me. She would have scolded sister Rong. Even if she slapped her in the face, she would dare to chase me here. Big brother, what can you do about this?" Wang Xiaohu looks like a little adult and says angrily.


    "Well, little brother, no, it''s not like that. We''re here to apologize..." When the headmaster saw Luo Tian, he immediately bent down. He knew that this young man named Luotian was the main one here. To tell the truth, Rong Jie''s name was also made up of fire by this person. Hearing Wang Xiaohu say so, he almost didn''t fall down, so he explained in a hurry.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian looked at the green woman with a gloomy face.


    "Well, little day, let me deal with this matter." Peirong was afraid that Luotian would get angry. After all, it was just a small matter.


    "All right, you two go back. In the future, you should pay attention to the right way of speaking and discuss the matter. Don''t lead some useless things. As a teacher, you should at least have the minimum quality of a teacher. Do you understand?" Pei Rong looked at the green professional clothes of Li Qin that face there are five distinct five fingerprints, light reprimand way.


    "Yes, yes, sister Xie Rong. Thank you. I will never dare to do it again." This Li Qin, such as amnesty, the headmaster is also grateful, and finally the two left the hotel backward.


    Then, Pei Rong said something about the situation just now. Bai Hu was a little aggrieved. He dared to scold elder sister Rong. He had the heart to kill people.


    "Well, it''s all little things. There''s no need to see people like that." Luo Tian waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. After all, the other side was just a little teacher who didn''t know Pei Rong. Pei Rong beat her and apologized to her. Luo Tian is not the kind of person who can''t forgive others. Besides, he doesn''t care to tangle in such trifles with his present state of mind. This matter has passed.


    "Hey, boy, what''s wrong with school?" Li Qin and that headmaster a walk, white tiger looks to Wang Xiaohu, can''t help but stare to ask a way."I I''m a good student. I''m not in trouble. " Wang Xiaohu was a white tiger stare, some timid hum way, hiding behind Pei Rong.


    "It''s not about Xiaohu, it''s about XiaoCong. The child is still young, but he was taught by XiaoCong. Xiaotian, when you have time, you have to talk about him. Look, it''s all good things he has done!" Peirong is not angry to give Wang Xiaohu''s homework book to Luo Tiandao.


    "Xiao Cong''s question?" Luo Tian didn''t understand how he could be involved in Xuanwu. He took over the homework book and swept it. Suddenly, he had a black line. "This bastard, isn''t it teaching bad children?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. LAN LAN on one side also saw it. She couldn''t help but blush. She glared at the little tiger and snorted: "you little bastard, you should let the teacher leave you at school to reflect on yourself."


    "What''s the matter? What does it say? " Seeing Luo Tian''s expression and LAN LAN''s annoyance, the white tiger couldn''t help but come up and saw the two sentences. He couldn''t help grinning: "this That''s brilliant. " Seeing Pei Rong staring at himself, white tiger quickly changed his words: "this Shao Yuancong, you have to clean up this boy, really, teach bad children, cough, cough."


    "Elder sister Rong, two big brothers, don''t blame brother Cong. It''s a good thing that he helps me with my homework. People''s starting point is good. What''s more, don''t tell my sister about this?" Tiger timidly said, this little guy, but also in the heart toward Xuanwu.


    "You can''t tell your sister, but later you have to finish your homework by yourself, you know?" Pei Rong scolded the tiger with a black face.


    "I know, sister Rong." Little tiger lowered his head and said cleverly.


    "Well, go and play." Pei Rong''s face slowed down and said in a soft voice. Then Wang Xiaohu made a face and ran away with a smile.


    Soon in the evening, Peirong has already arranged the hotel kitchen and prepared a table of delicious food. Luotian also informs Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, long Xiaoyun, Liu Chuang of the longhun office. In addition, Luotian, Peirong, Lanlan, Baihu and Zhuque are all their own people. Of course, there is Wang Xiaohu, who is not called by outsiders. They surround the table and enjoy themselves Avoid talking about paradise. They are talking about some recent anecdotes and the company Peirong recently established.


    After all, when talking about heaven, there are too many things involved, which makes it a bit heavy. Moreover, these people present can not help except white tiger, so Luotian doesn''t want to let people worry.


    Originally, Luotian wanted to release the yuluosha, but she still wanted to let her stay in Haotian''s book. Otherwise, she had to explain to Rong Jie and LAN LAN that it was not easy to meet Peirong once. Luotian didn''t want to make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister Rong, come on, I salute you and congratulate the establishment of Tianrong group company." LANYA drank a lot. Her face was red and her eyes were bright. She held up a glass of red wine and said to Pei Rong with a smile.


    "Sister ya, you are welcome. This is everyone''s home. The money of the company is also small. Elder sister is just a simple operation. It''s nothing." Pei Rong raised his glass gracefully and said modestly and kindly.


    "Sister Rong, I respect you too..." LANYA''s Wang Xiaohan, dressed in moon white jeans, outlines her slender, elastic legs. She glances at Luotian inadvertently, and then holds a cup to Peirong to propose a toast.


    "What kind of tricks are these two girls playing..." Luo Tian looks at LANYA with a smile and looks at Wang Xiaohan. Wang Xiaohan murmurs in his heart. Pei Rong is polite with a smile, but she also drinks. She has a large amount of alcohol. The general scene can be handled. However, she also guesses something about the "enthusiasm" of LANYA and Wang Xiaohan, and sighs a little in her heart, and doesn''t say anything.


    She Peirong doesn''t know how to fight and kill and can''t help Luotian. So she wants to support Luotian more economically and try her best to realize her own value. It''s up to Luo Tian to get to this place today, so she doesn''t want to let Luo Tian down.


    "Elder brother, elder sister Rong, on this occasion, I would like to propose a toast with Ziyan. During my absence, elder sister Rong will take care of Ziyan. If there is no elder brother, I can''t come back from heinegroup, big brother..."


    White tiger did not know whether it was because he had drunk too much, or because he was excited or guilty. His eyes were red and choked.


    "Well, when did you become a babe? That''s not your style. Don''t talk nonsense and drink." Luo Tian laughs and scolds. His mood is a little complicated. He knows the white tiger''s mind. Because of the East invincible, he has always been in his mind. To tell the truth, he is not the same as his brother. He will not be estranged from the white tiger because of this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "OK, OK, I''ll drink it." White tiger said, a look up, a big cup of spicy white wine poured into the stomach, coupled with his complex mood, there is a kind of dizzy feeling.


    "Elder brother, elder sister Rong, I can only substitute white water for wine..." Zhuque, a cold and gorgeous woman, has stayed in the hotel for so long and has been taken care of by Pei Rong. Now she is less cold and has more woman''s taste. She takes a sip of tea.


    "Well, Huzi, Ziyan, we are all our own people. Why are we so polite?" Pei Rong was a little angry and strange.


    Too polite, it seems a little out of the ordinary.


    "Brother Luotian, my math is very good. You can test my math." At the moment, the tiger sitting opposite Luo Tian suddenly said childishly.


    "Oh? Is it? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hey, yes, big brother. I can help you figure out which women you have." Wang Xiaohu grinned.


    You little bastard Luo Tian''s face can not help but a black, subconsciously looked at Pei Rong and they could not help laughing and scolding, while LANYA and Wang Xiaohan on the other side were somewhat embarrassed. Although LANYA is Luotian''s woman, Rong Jie and LAN LAN still don''t know. Although Wang Xiaohan hasn''t "settled" yet, from her heart, she also regards herself as a member of Luotian''s women and hears Wang Xiaohu This said, is to let her some uncomfortable, some unnatural drink a sip of tea, but was choked.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Next to Wang Xiaohu''s Liu Chuang''s giggle, Luo Tian stares at him, so he starts to eat.


    "Well, elder brother, elder sister Rong, Ziyan can''t sit often. I''ll accompany her back to her room first." At this time, White Tiger stood up and said, and then left with Ziyan. Liu Chuang was also a guy with a lot of eyes. He knew that the rest were Luo Tian''s "family members", so he quickly said goodbye.


    Luo Tian is even more embarrassed in the face of the women. Peirong claims that he is not feeling well, and insists on keeping LANYA and Wang Xiaohan. "Boss, Xiaohan and I have to deal with some things, so we should go back to the office." LANYA is also a witty woman. She takes a look at Luotian and finally leaves Tianrong Hotel with Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun.


    "Sister Rong does this every time. She hasn''t been with Tiange for such a long time. She has to let him out. She is very angry." LAN LAN has some angry thoughts in her heart. She takes a look at the left LANYA and some unhappy thoughts. From the affectionate eyes of LANYA and Wang Xiaohan, she can see that their relationship with Luotian is certainly not simple.


    "Tiange, elder sister Rong certainly didn''t drink too much. She should wait for you in the room. Please accompany her quickly."


    Lanlan accompanied Luo Tiantian building, sincerely said that she was "full" during the day, and knew that it was Rong Jie''s turn now.


    "OK, you girl, you have drunk a lot. Go back to have a rest soon. Brother Tian knows how to do it. You don''t have to teach me." Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s head and said with a smile. Lan Lan didn''t say that he also wanted to accompany sister Rong. It was not easy for this woman to guard Dongchang alone.


    "Well, I know." Lan Lan nodded her head cleverly, and her red and sexy mouth pecked at Luo Tian''s face, then opened the door of her room, made a face at Luo Tian, and then closed it gently.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly, shakes his head, thinks for a moment, and walks to Peirong''s room


    Luo Tian only stayed in Dongchang for two days, then left in a hurry. During this period, he accompanied Peirong and LAN LAN, and went to the dragon soul office to see Lan Ya. Even those friends, monks, sun Bao and Wu Haizhou did not see him. The time was too tight, and he had no time to waste.


    It is worth mentioning that Jia Qibei and Hao Zhendong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, asked for an invitation to dinner, but Luo Tian politely refused. Instead of playing big cards, Luo Tian is a bit sensitive and should keep a low profile.


    In a word, Luo Tian didn''t want to cause some people''s misunderstanding. He never had the heart of "being big". He just wanted to serve the country, for himself, for his brothers and women. There was nothing else.


    Western Guangxi, located in the southwest of Dongchang, is also the destination of Luotian''s trip. There is a province between them, which is less than 1000 kilometers. Therefore, Luotian did not take a plane, but asked Peirong for a car and went on the road.


    "Yuluosha, you can come out."


    After leaving Dongchang, Luotian finally released yuluosha from Haotian book, so yuluosha appeared in the passenger seat.


    "Thank you, master." Yuluosha was happy and felt the cool and fresh autumn wind blowing through the window. She was very comfortable. She said with sincere thanks. Then she said with a sad face: "master, I''m sorry. Master is too stubborn. Luosha can''t persuade her. She still insists on staying in the book..."


    Yuluosha didn''t persuade Tianfei to succeed. She didn''t finish the Ren He assigned by Luotian, which made her feel guilty.


    "Forget it, your master is a stone in a pit. Take your time. Anyway, she doesn''t need her now. By the way, there''s food on the back row. It''s prepared for you. Eat it. I think you''re also hungry." Luo Tian drove a car and looked at the jade Luo Sha with a smile.


    "Is it?" Yuluosha couldn''t help but be glad that she was really hungry, thirsty, hungry and cold. The two days she spent in Haotian''s book made her live like a year. Therefore, she was very glad to recognize Luotian as the main body. Otherwise, she would go mad in it without the patience of Tianfei.Luotian has prepared comprehensive food for yuluosha, including water, drinks, yogurt, and fast food. Not only that, when he arrived, he specially asked the hotel chef to make some of the best dishes and put them in the lunch box. Of course, Pei Rong was deceived to say that he had eaten on the road. In fact, he prepared it for yuluosha.


    Although she is her own maid, she can''t be raised as a dog. It''s not decent to throw some bread at will. So Luo Tian began to improve the food for this woman.


    "I haven''t had such a delicious food for a long time..."


    Yuluosha took these things, took a beautiful lunch box, and saw that the food in it was still hot, which shocked her appetite. She almost fell into tears when eating.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly. In the future, you can eat as much as you want. There are some clothes for you in the back row. If you have time to change them, your clothes are dirty." Luo Tian looks at this jade Luo Sha to eat some to gobble up, can''t help but smile to say.


    "Well, yes, master..." Yuluosha a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian, his eyes flashed with gratitude.


    "Master, there is so much food left to eat. Luo Sha boldly asks the master to eat some." The jade Luo Sha was full for a while, looking at Luo Tian carefully said.


    "Eat a fart, throw it away and don''t give her to eat, this bastard woman wants to calculate me all day long, to me sincerely, I can take my life to treat her, dare to calculate me, I let her live is not equal to death!" Luo Tian''s face darkened and he hummed coldly.


    "Yes..." The body of the demon of the jade Luo Sha couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and said in a low voice.


    After a look at yuluosha''s gloomy look, Luo Tian sighed: "forget it, after all, you are her disciple, you are free, and you still think about your master. You have a conscience. In your face, I will promise you, but not for the next time. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, thank you." Yuluosha was so excited that she put all the food into the bag and handed it to Luotian, meaning to give it to Tianfei.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, took the bag, dark Yun Zhenli, Haotian Book roll in his Dantian place flash by, the bag of food disappeared.


    "Tianfei, you are a woman. If you are not a good disciple of yours, you will not give you food. I hope you can do it well. We are all from the same world. We want to return to the Golden Moon land. Maybe only I can help you. Think about it."


    In Haotian''s scroll, as a bag of food falls gently, Luotian''s voice rings, and then Luotian''s divine consciousness exits the volume space.


    "Golden Moon land..."


    In the book, Tianfei opened her eyes, saw the food in front of her, and thought of Luotian''s voice. She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe she thought of her beautiful days in the golden moon continent. This indifferent and thoughtful woman had two lines of clear tears in her beautiful eyes.


    When ye luogui returns to her hometown, her imperial concubine wants to return to the land of golden moon, where is her home.


    "I can''t believe that this man''s heart is so thin..."


    Yuluosha, who was full of food and drink, got the bag of clothes. There were underwear and coats in it, even underwear. Moreover, the style, size and even color were all in line with his own wishes. He unconsciously took a look at Luotian who was driving, and his face was slightly hot.


    "There''s a small town ahead. Stop there and take a bath and change your clothes." It seemed that he knew what Yu Luosha was thinking and said.


    "Yes, thank you, master!" The master of yuluosha is now calling more and more smoothly.


    Ten minutes later, Luotian drove to the small town. It was a small town called "Shiban". It was quite shabby. There were several hotels on the street and some shops for daily necessities. Luotian took yuluosha and spent only 100 yuan to live in a top-grade room with toilet.


    "Master, if you want to Luo Sha is willing to... " Yuluosha quickly took a bath from the inside and came to Luotian. It was tempting to agree with each other.


    Luo Tian, who had been meditating with his knees crossed, opened his eyes and looked at this extremely enchanting woman with water vapor and snow-white skin. He took a deep breath: "put on your clothes. We have to go on our way."


    "Yes..." Yuluosha was a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that the master could withstand her temptation. Compared with her own figure and appearance, she was confident that she was not inferior to other women in Luotian, but she was still rejected by Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Looking at this yuluosha, dressing gracefully in front of him, it''s impossible to say that Luo Tian doesn''t feel excited. It''s just that she''s not ready to accept her. At most, she will be promoted to a higher level by her servant girl, that is, her subordinates.


    There are so many women that Luo Tian is a little tired. Every woman of his own is a national beauty, so the general temptation, Luotian can still grasp.


    Soon yuluosha got dressed, so they left the room and went on their way.


    Western Guangxi, a southern province in China, has a wide range of vegetation and pleasant climate. Compared with Dongchang, it is much more developed. There are modern landscaping atmosphere everywhere. There are high-rise buildings, one by one, like reinforced concrete forest. There are also broad horse roads, green belts, modern high-end cars, and typical modern urban flavor.


    "Who would have thought that, in this modern urban environment, there are still organizations like paradise, underworld and underground Alliance..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and turned his head to take a look at yuluosha. The woman looked forward to looking outside. She was dressed up in a simple and elegant way, but she couldn''t hide her beauty and figure. Her eyes blinked and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Luo Sha, go back to the book first. The master has something to do." If we say that Luotian and yuluosha used to be half-way-old, they took her as slaves and had a taste of practicing her. Now, with the improvement of their own strength, Luo naively has a sense of master.


    "Yes, master." Although yuluosha was reluctant to give up, he nodded obediently and was accepted by Luotian into Haotian book because he was going to see Dongfang invincible.


    "It''s hard to say goodbye. I hate to say goodbye. I''m sad and heartbroken. My heart has no regrets..."


    A remote place in Western Guangxi, between the trees, a woman in red, wearing a black hat and a thin band, looks cold and beautiful, sitting there, attentively embroidered with flowers, every move, weak, showing a domineering, but in the eyes is endless sorrow, whispering to herself, she is Asia invincible.


    "The East..."


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the Oriental invincible. Looking at the former woman, Luo Tian felt a lot of emotion. She was extremely cold and beautiful. The moment she saw this woman, Luo Tian''s mind appeared the process of getting acquainted with each other, bit by bit, especially in the deep stream. Those unforgettable days were the most beautiful memories between Luotian and Dongfang invincible ¡£


    Luo Tian also learned a lot about the heaven for the first time from the mouth of the invincible. Then she went back to heaven, provided information for him, circled the black angel, and ventured to report the news for the Chinese capital''s animal tide disaster. Finally, she was arrested and imprisoned in heinegru''s Dungeon.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, the Oriental invincible jade hand, gently trembles, the needle pricks the hand finger, a drop of red blood bead comes out.


    The tenderness and excitement in the eyes of the Asian invincible flashed by, and instantly recovered his indifference. He looked at Luotian: "you are here!"


    "Well, I''m here, Dongfang, I''m..." Luo Tian strode forward, trying to explain what, but was interrupted by the invincible.


    "The adoptive father seems to have known that he will have such a day, so he left a handwritten book. If anything happens to him, he will let me go to South America to get it back and give it to you. Now that my task is completed, you can have a look." Oriental invincible said, took out a manuscript like things, handed it to Luo Tian, and then turned around and left.


    "The East..." Luo Tian took the hand of the invincible. Her hand was cold and trembling gently.


    "Is there anything else?" The East invincible inadvertently took off Luo Tian''s big hand, turned Zhen''s head, and asked lightly. His beautiful eyes looked at Luotian as if he were looking at a stranger. This made Luo Tian''s heart ache. He knew that this time he hurt the woman''s heart.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry. Last time white tiger was poisoned, I had to take him back to China in time and let the king of medicine cure him. Otherwise, he would die, so..." Luo Tian explained to the East invincible.


    "So you just ignore me and let me go. Aren''t you afraid of my accident? I am now a traitor in heaven. They are chasing me. You only have brothers in your eyes. What position do you put me in? " Oriental invincible said calmly, but there was anger and pain in her eyes. She felt as if she was dispensable in this man''s mind. The feeling of not being taken seriously made her sad and sad.


    "No, Dongfang, you have always been very important in my heart. You and other women of mine, if you know that you are in danger, I will be reckless. White tiger is my brother, I can''t ignore him. You are the master of the peak in the later period of entering the Holy Land. I controlled the yuluosha and led the imperial concubine, so in heaven, there are not many people who can deal with you, so..."


    Luo Tian''s meaning is very clear, she East invincible at that time, there was no danger, the danger is white tiger, he should divide priority.


    "It''s been nearly ten days since you came to see me. Do you still think I''ve always been important to you? Luo Tian, I know I''m sorry for you. You''ve always been worried about that, haven''t you? " The Oriental invincible looks at Luo Tian with sadness in his eyes.


    "Dongfang, I haven''t. I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I don''t mind at all. After you left, I had a deep talk with white tiger. In fact, you two did not I''ve been training underground League these days. I''m ready to deal with heaven, so I''m delayed. The East believes me. I''ll come to you when I find time Luo Tian is excited to seize the East invincible jade hand to say.In fact, the Asia invincible conjecture is right. The reason why Luo Tian didn''t come to see her and train the underground League is one thing. In fact, he couldn''t get through that barrier in his heart until the last two days.


    "Luotian, in the final analysis, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I don''t want you to be entangled. There are so many women in your heart, and I''m not the only one. You''re right. My strength is in the late stage of entering the holy land. Heaven wants to catch me. Unless the Dharma protector and the Lord of heaven come, it''s not easy for the general temple master to deal with me."


    Looking directly into Luotian''s eyes, the Oriental invincible finally shook his head gently, or said that because of the white tiger, they can''t seem to go back to the past. It''s better to separate them from each other rather than being hard together and unhappy with each other.


    "No, Dongfang, you are wrong. You are my woman and will always be mine. I will not let you leave. Follow me, always follow me. I don''t care. I really don''t care." Luo Tian took the Oriental invincible in his arms and kissed him.


    "You Let me go. "


    The East invincible struggled hard, and tears poured out. She followed Lothian. In heaven, she transmitted all kinds of news for Luotian. Her only missing was this man. In the heinegrou dungeon, Luo Tian was the only one who sustained the sufferings. However, she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen with the white tiger in the end. When she needed comfort and understanding most, Luo Tian is away from her, let her heartbroken, inexplicable grief.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." Luo Tian hugs Dongfang Bubai tightly, kisses her crazily and murmurs incessantly. Until now, Luotian seems to understand the deep feelings of the Oriental invincible to himself.


    A woman has paid so much for herself and China, but in the end she has been hurt physically and mentally. She has nothing to do with white tiger. Even if there is anything, Luotian should forgive this woman and never abandon her.


    "Dongfang, don''t worry. One day, I will help you kill the black angel. I will let him kneel in front of you and confess to you." The Oriental invincible mood in his arms finally stabilized. The chill in Luotian''s eyes flashed and said softly.


    "I believe you, your strength has improved again, now the black angel should not be your opponent." Feeling the breath of Luo Tian is more powerful than last time. Dongfang invincible looks at his man and whispers.


    "Well, three days ago, I was promoted to Huazhen, and my self-confidence was not weaker than that of the black angel. If I met him again, even if I couldn''t kill him, I would have torn off his wings. If I hadn''t been a master of Dugu nameless, I would have died in Myanmar. I must kill this bat monster." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "By the way, you''d better take a look at what your adoptive father left you. I just got it from South America. I originally invited you to take it with me, but you..."


    The East invincible obviously means to blame Luo Tian. The things left behind by loneliness and anonymity are put in a very dangerous place. In order to get it, Dongfang Bubai almost died, but she didn''t say it.


    Luo Tian was ashamed. The woman did things for herself again, which made him feel guilty. He took a look at Dongfang Bubai and nodded. Then he took out the handwritten book and opened it. He was stunned. He saw that the book was blank.


    "This is The book of heaven? " The sky was slightly stunned.


    "This is specially left by the adoptive father. He said that if one day he is not here, he will let me tell you to give this thing to you. This needs the penetration of divine consciousness. He said that only you can see it, others can''t see it." The owner explained.


    "So it is..." Luotian suddenly realized, so he slowly infiltrated the divine consciousness. Suddenly, Luotian appeared a lonely and nameless projection in the manuscript, which was like a water wave flashing, and the clear voice reached your mind.


    "Boy, if you can penetrate into it, it means that my guess is not wrong. You must know that you are not a person in this world, because only the people in the golden moon continent can penetrate the divine consciousness and read the divinity book I made temporarily."


    I was originally a dragon worshiper of the dragon clan in Jinyue continent. I came here only because I was persecuted by another branch of the dragon clan. In a robbery, all the gods and spirits were destroyed. Fortunately, there was a remnant soul left. In the great robbery, I was beaten through the space node, and I came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    I was originally a dragon worshiper of the dragon clan in Jinyue continent. I came here only because I was persecuted by another branch of the dragon family. In a big disaster, I died and died. Fortunately, there was a remnant soul left. In the catastrophe, I was beaten through the space node and came here.


    When I met you for the first time, I knew your situation. Your breath is the same as that of Jinyue mainland, but you are in good condition. Moreover, all the Kung Fu you have practiced are all from the world. Therefore, I guess that you grew up here since you were a child, and it has been more than 20 years. If you expect it well, you should also be the one who came from the robbery I just can''t think of how you got to this place when you were a child.


    Well, I don''t have much time. To make a long story short, you have a very special life style, which is hard to see. Your mission is to protect the earth. The Lord of heaven is also the one who came here. However, this person seems to be in another space node, not in the Golden Moon land. Otherwise, with his strength, he can''t even project, nor does the master A long time ago, I recovered some memories and remembered some things, but it was not comprehensive.


    You are a person with great potential. Cherish yourself well. The strength of heaven is terrible. However, as long as you mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to strengthen yourself, you can still deal with them. Remember, on the premise of protecting yourself, you can eliminate each other. There are many wild minded people in Jinyue continent who want to develop to the low level. You will be the guardian here in the future.


    Remember, if you don''t have the psychic level, you can''t come to the golden moon without authorization. The strong are like clouds. If the psychic realm is there, you can only protect yourself. Remember.


    "Finally, again, my closest disciple in this world is the Oriental invincible. Last time, in order to deal with the Lord of heaven, Dongfang actually married Rost in a fake way. She has always loved you and hoped that you should treat her kindly. Finally, this is the palm of fire that I used to use in the land of golden moon, but it is not suitable for you. One day, you will find a fire family If you trust him, pass on this set of palms to him. "


    Lonely nameless said here, the projection was about to disappear. He talked about the key points and precautions of the fire palm while talking about the demonstration. Finally, the voice became lower and lower, and the action became more and more faded until it completely disappeared.


    Luo Tian closed his eyes until he had completely written down the lonely and nameless, that is, the martial arts essentials of the Dragon Master''s fire palm. Then he opened his eyes solemnly. He could not imagine that Lao Jiaohua was also the man of the Golden Moon land, or the Dragon Zun of the dragon family in the golden moon continent.


    Moreover, he had already known that he was a person in that world, so he had been protecting himself secretly and cultivating himself. He thought of being lonely and nameless, helping himself repeatedly, and passing on his withered palms. Finally, he paid special attention to reading books and telling himself these things, which said that he expected and trusted himself.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best to make progress. If one day I go to Jinyue land and you are still there, I will rescue you," Luo Tian said to himself. The lonely and nameless book of divine consciousness provides him with a lot of information about the land of golden moon, which is much more reliable than the cunning woman of Tianfei.


    "What did the adoptive father say?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian began to concentrate, close his eyes and penetrate into the divine consciousness, he finally opened his eyes and looked dignified, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Dongfang, lonely elder is your adoptive father. You are my woman. You can be regarded as my adoptive father. He didn''t tell you that he is not a person in this world?" Luo Tian looked at the East invincible and asked softly.


    Red skirt holding the ground, the East invincible gently nestles in Luo Tian''s arms. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Oriental invincible is slightly stunned: "are you not from this world? Is your adoptive father a ghost


    Luo Tian took a puff of his mouth: "it seems that his old man has not told you his life experience, Oriental, do you know? In fact, the world we live in is not the only one. In the endless distance, there are star regions, galaxies, star rivers, human beings and living planets. Among them, there is a place called Golden Moon land, where the adoptive father is


    "Is that so?" There is a trace of surprise in the eyes of the Asian invincible. Although she has a high level of Kung Fu and knows a lot of things, she has never thought about anything outside the world. For her, the so-called "aliens" seem to be ridiculous. There are many rumors. She has seen photos of her small body in her brain pocket, but they are basically made up by people. There is no practical basis for her to think about now There really is an alien.


    "Yes, the world Master is like a cloud. The adoptive father is a dragon worshiper of the dragon clan there. He was persecuted and suffered a catastrophe. He broke through the space node, and a wisp of incomplete spirit came here to condense the body and become the protector of heaven. Not only the adoptive father, but also me, also came from the world, so only I can understand what the adoptive father left behind with divine sense This divinity scroll, "continued lotian.


    "You too?" Asia the invincible is completely shocked, did not think his man is also "alien".


    "Well, yes, but I don''t know about my life experience. It is speculated that the great calamity on the golden moon continent happened more than 20 years ago. At that time, I was a child, and it was not clear how I came from it." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile."Then how do you know you are from that world?" The invincible asked curiously.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He can''t figure out his life path by using the power group''s Tianyun ball, and the old monk outside the capital city reckons that heaven''s chance will be eaten back by the way of heaven, and then he meets Xing Wenhui, and even with Tianfei and even the son of heaven. He tells the East invincible exactly.


    "It turns out that there are so many people in this world who don''t think of this world. It''s really incredible," said the Asian invincible with an unbelievable look in her beautiful eyes.


    "In addition, the adoptive father mentioned you in the book of divinity," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Mention me?" The Asian invincible was stunned.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, he said, you are his only beloved disciple in this world, let me treat you well."


    The Oriental invincible sighed deeply: "the adoptive father is really intentional. Do you think the adoptive father is taken away by others, is there any danger?"


    "I don''t know. According to Tianfei, it was taken away by a beam of light. It seems to be a kind of spiritual treasure called the moon god box in the Golden Moon land. If you expect it well, the adoptive father may, however, I promise you that if I really go to Jinyue land one day, I will find the news of my adoptive father. Without him, I would have died, and he is my benefactor."


    "Golden Moon land."


    The Oriental invincible whispered to himself, and a dignified look flashed in his beautiful eyes. He took a look at Luotian: "heaven is very mysterious. At first, I suspected that the Lord of heaven was not from this world. I didn''t think it was true. What''s more, the adoptive father and the Imperial concubine are all people from other worlds. It''s no wonder that the skills that flow from heaven are so magical. If you expect, they should be all gold It''s the way to do it. "


    Luo Tian nodded: "it should be. Otherwise, it is inconceivable that there are so many magical skills in the world. However, these skills should be relatively low-level skills in the Golden Moon land. The strength of the Lord of heaven itself is just a realm of enlightenment."


    "Tongshen realm? Just pay it back? That''s quite terrible. We can''t deal with it now. "Dongfang invincible smiles bitterly and shakes his head." by the way, you just said that you controlled yuluosha and stopped Tianfei. What''s going on


    "That''s it."


    Luo Tian said that he was controlled by the imperial concubine in the temple of heaven. He tortured himself desperately. Then he collected yuluosha with haotianshu and was forced by Tianfei to go to the nameless valley of China to watch the stone tablet.


    "I didn''t expect that you met so many things. When you rushed to China, saving the white tiger was on the one hand, and being forced by the imperial concubine was also a major reason."


    "To tell you the truth, it was just like this, so I had no choice in the east at that time." Luo Tian looked at the woman in his arms and said, after all, it was a fact that she was forced by Tianfei at that time.


    "OK, you don''t have to explain. I believe you are. Are you really saying that you have taken away the imperial concubine and the jade Luo Sha?" The East invincible gave a white look, and Luo Tian hummed.


    "Hey, come on, look!"


    Luo Tian laughs and moves his mind. Haotian''s book appears in his own hands and in the hands of the invincible.


    "Is this Haotian scroll?" Dongfang Bubai''s face moved, holding this black book like thing, heavy and cold, and with a breath of Confucian civilization, he asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s because of the lady Tianfei that I understand the usage of Haotian''s scroll. After all, I don''t understand the words of Jinyue mainland, so I lied to her that there was a stone tablet and asked her to translate it." Luo Tian opened the book with a smile. On the first page, there were two beautiful women, one sitting on her knees, wearing pajamas. It was the imperial concubine and the other was yuluosha ¡£


    "Yuluosha is half step into perfection, and so is Tianfei. However, the strength of this dharma protector is far more than half step, and it''s mysterious. Unexpectedly, you''ve caught all of them." Dongfang Bubai looks at this picture album and is surprised.


    "Well, Tianfei''s strength is terror. Before I was promoted to Huazhen, I fought alone. I was not her opponent at all. Now the strength of this girl also shows that she is in Huazhen. It''s impossible to underestimate her. If there is no Haotian book, it''s really hard to deal with her," Luo Tian said.


    "Then how could she wear a nightgown? What''s the matter? Isn''t she fond of wearing colorful clothes? " Asia the invincible frowned.


    "Well, it''s a little hot in the book space, so she''ll take it off," Luo Tian explained seriously.


    "Oh," said the Asia invincible with a deep look at Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "These two masters and apprentices have high Kung Fu and are helpers to deal with the heaven. But Tianfei, a woman with deep mind, has never been willing to submit to her. However, this yuluosha is very practical and takes me as the main one," said Luo Tian. His mind moved, and yuluosha appeared in front of Luotian from the Haotian script.


    "Luosha has seen the master!"


    As soon as yuluosha came out and saw Luotian, she was so glad to see that Dongfang invincible was stunned. This yuluosha was also a proud woman who had beaten herself. She was also a newly appointed protector of heaven. She was so arrogant that she did not expect to recognize Luotian as the master now, which made her feel like a dream.


    "Well, Luosha, Dongfang is my woman and your mistress. I''ll see you soon." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, master," said Yu Luosha, looking at the East invincible, with a complex look in his eyes and bowing down: "I have seen the Oriental mistress. Luo Sha has offended the mistress before. Please forgive me!"


    Yuluosha was respectful on the surface, but puzzled in his heart, "is Dongfang invincible the woman of Rost? How did you become Luotian again


    "Yuluo protects Dharma. Please rise, loth, this. " After all, I don''t know how to deal with the situation of Dongba. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Dongfang, don''t be surprised. Although Luosha is my maid, I don''t take her as a maid. In fact, I also regard her as a friend. However, some etiquette is necessary," Luo Tian glanced at Yu Luosha and said directly.


    "Take the master who is half step into the realm to be a maid."


    The Asia invincible can''t imagine that her "mother" is the state of her later stage of entering the saint. This makes her feel a little bit, how can she feel!


    At the moment, yuluosha didn''t care about the idea of Dongfang invincible, but she was also a little depressed. She thought that Luotian was the main thing, and even if she recognized a mistress. However, she didn''t think of so many mistresses. It was impossible to say that yuluosha was not depressed.


    "Master, master, I want to talk to you," said yuliosha softly.


    "Yes? She figured it out? " Luo Tian raised his sword eyebrow and looked at the jade Luo Sha Road.


    "This. She didn''t say that she just said she wanted to talk to you and let Rosa tell you. "


    Luo Tian took a look at yuluosha: "OK, I know."


    Under Luotian''s persuasion, the Asia invincible finally agreed to follow Luo Tian. Now she is officially out of heaven. She has nowhere to go, and can only follow him. After all, as his woman, she also wants to fight against heaven with Luotian.


    Under the leadership of Luotian, he found a secluded hotel and asked for several dishes. Luotian and the Oriental invincible sat down.


    "Luo Sha, you also sit down," Luo Tian waved his hand and said, seeing that yuluosha was bowing and standing on one side, quite like a maid.


    "This one." Yuluosha hesitated and took a look at the Asia invincible.


    "Yuluo Dharma protector, sit down, and hope that we can get along peacefully in the future," Dongfang Buqi also adapted to her status as a mistress and said softly to yuluosha.


    "Thank you mother," said Yu Luosha in a hurry, and then sat down carefully.


    "Lotian, what are you going to do next?" The East invincible asked directly in front of the jade Luo Sha.


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine, thought for a moment and said: "or go back to the underground alliance in Beiyuan, take a detour to the capital on the way," and the Oriental invincible nodded slightly.


    "Master, if you can, I suggest that you hide the identity of Luosha and the Oriental mistress. The power of heaven is huge, but you should pay special attention to the hall of Tianji. Although the hall''s overall strength is not very good, it is good at deduction. I''m afraid that master of Tianji hall will calculate that you or us, and now is the time when heaven is ready to attack China Then, I believe that the black angel and the king of beasts will surely find the master of Tianji hall, Tianji old man. "


    Yuluosha suggested.


    "Yes, the master of Tianji hall, Tianji old man, is really good at deduction. He can''t do as well as he can," the East invincible agreed with yuluosha.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I know, I believe he can''t work out my life track, but you two exposed, may be able to calculate out, but it doesn''t matter, with our current strength, even if the black angel and the king of beasts come together, I can protect you."


    "But what you said is also true. Heaven doesn''t attack us. As long as the underground League training is completed, and when I contact many strengths to attack heaven, the hall of heavenly secrets must be eradicated first. Otherwise, we will lose a lot," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    The second daughter nodded at the same time.


    In the discussion with the Oriental invincible and yuluosha, luotian had already divided a part of divine consciousness into Haotian script.


    "Tianfei, listen to Luosha, do you want to talk to me?" The voice of haoluo in the sky.


    "Luotian, I promise to unite with you. How about entering the Golden Moon land together? But I can''t be your maid. I can only be a friend, and I promise you won''t hurt Huaxia, "said the princess, who sat cross legged and opened her eyes."Tianfei, to tell you the truth, I never thought about entering Jinyue mainland. I am happy with the status quo, and I don''t want to cross-border battles. It will be very tiring. As far as I know, Huaxia is a weak point in entering Jinyue mainland. Only by weakening the vitality of China can we open the space node. Do you think it is possible not to hurt China?" Luo Tian sneered.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand so much. Yes, China is the key point to enter the Golden Moon land. To weaken China''s fortune does not necessarily harm China. My purpose is to go home and return to our heavenly home. I hope you can help me. In addition, I can help you deal with heaven. The Lord of heaven is unpredictable. Although you are promoted to perfection, you still want to deal with the Lord of heaven, which is not good Far away, we can only win if we unite, "the imperial concubine advised.


    "Tianfei, what you said makes me moved. The Lord of heaven is really mysterious. It seems that he is a master in the realm of communicating with God. We are not his opponents. What''s more, Lingbao moves people''s hearts. How can I guarantee that you don''t want to kill me for the sake of Lingbao," said Luo Tian coldly.


    "You don''t know. Haotian book is magical, but once you recognize the Lord, ordinary people can''t take it away. Unless you kill this person, your strength is not weaker than me. I think it''s very difficult to kill you. Besides, you and I are all from the same world. I don''t think it''s good for me to kill you. Only through cooperation can we return to the Golden Moon land, At that time, if you don''t want to go back, you can defend the world. I''ll go back, and we won''t offend the river in the future, "the imperial concubine said seriously.


    "Besides, to be honest, my original strength is even higher than the Lord of heaven. If I can recover my strength and kill him easily, it''s just not right now. But you know that I''m the princess of heaven. Although the realm has not been fully restored, I have the means to deal with the Lord of heaven. It''s OK to plot against him. So if you want to deal with heaven, you must have my own Help. "


    "Tianfei, you are really a helper, and you are very familiar with the situation of Jinyue mainland. If you and I sincerely cooperate, it will be a win-win thing. However, you are a cunning woman, and you have come to perfection quietly. I don''t know what strength you have. Cooperating with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. At least you can give me a reason to believe you If not, I can''t believe it. "


    Silence for a moment, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you still can''t believe me, I can''t help it. Why don''t we make a contract of life and death, so that we can be both prosperous and dead?" Tian Fei''s eyes turned and said.


    "The contract of life and death?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the contract of life and death is often used in alliance and common confrontation in the golden moon mainland. As long as one side dies, the other side will die. Life and death coexist, and life and death are linked by the seal of the spirit," explained the imperial concubine.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "the characters from the golden moon mainland are really full of means, but I don''t know about this thing. If you plot against me, what can you do? Why don''t you do it like this? Tianfei, your beauty is reasonable. I''ll suffer a little. You''ll be my man. When you have a baby, the child will stay and you''ll leave. Do you think this is OK?"


    "Presumptuous! You beast, you have no sincerity to cooperate, do you? " Tianfei''s face changed and she couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. She was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t think that Luotian proposed such a shameless cooperation method. She could never agree.


    "Hello, who says that there is no sincerity of cooperation, this is very normal in this world. At least, I am your man, the father of the child, and a couple of a hundred days'' kindness, then I think you should not give up to me," Luo Tian said with a grin.


    "No! Absolutely not! I won''t promise you, you shameless thing. "Tianfei, with a pink face and cold frost, flatly refused. She didn''t expect that Luotian could not be fooled by her own life and death contract. In this way, even if he didn''t kill Luotian, his Haotian scroll could be used by himself, which was tantamount to getting the right to use Haotian''s scroll.


    It can be said that neither of them believed in anyone at all, and they had no sincerity just by talking.


    "There''s no way, princess. I''m becoming a master now. It''s not hard to deal with the king of beasts and the black angel. I can''t deal with the Lord of heaven, but I don''t believe I can escape. After he''s the only one in the heaven I killed, I''ll deal with him slowly. Anyway, you''re in my hands. If I die, Haotian''s scroll will be the Lord of heaven Then you can find a way to escape from his hands, "laughs Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, you really are not an oil-saving lamp. How can you believe me?" she cried angrily.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Be my woman and have a baby for me, "laughs Luo Tian.


    "Asshole, since you don''t have the sincerity to cooperate, forget it."


    The imperial concubine scolded, then closed her eyes and stopped talking to Luo Tian, but she was worried. She was really afraid that one day, Hao Tianshu would fall into the hands of the Lord of heaven. She had already vaguely guessed the identity of the Lord of heaven. Her identity was really broken by him, and the consequences could not be imagined. It would be better to follow Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "There''s nothing wrong with it anyway. You might as well tell me how to establish a life and death contract and let me think about it. Maybe we can cooperate."


    Luo Tian said again that he was very curious about the life and death contract mentioned by the imperial concubine, but she did not pay attention to Luo Tian and adjusted her breath with her eyes closed. Her pajamas were a bit worn out, but her strength was the same.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and withdraws from the divine consciousness. The conversation between them ends in displeasure.


    "Let''s take a look. The princess can''t be released easily..." Luo Tian made up his mind.


    "Master, master, is she..."


    Seeing that Luotian has been concentrating, yuluosha knows that Luotian must be using his divine consciousness to communicate with Tianfei. When Luotian returns to normal, he asks carefully.


    Luo Tian nodded: "this woman''s mind is too deep. She has been thinking of plotting against me. It seems that she can''t cooperate."


    "That''s it..." Yuluosha nodded, but she didn''t dare to talk much. She knew that Luotian''s means were shameless and terrifying. Offending this man certainly had no good end, but Tianfei was extremely arrogant and would not yield easily. Sometimes, Luotian put her into Haotian book, and she didn''t know how to face the master.


    "If I don''t use it, I''ll kill it. There''s nothing to tangle with, so as not to raise a tiger in the future."


    Dongfang Bubai said coldly that she felt uncomfortable when she saw the princess in her pajamas. In a short time, she couldn''t do anything to her. Even the yuluosha in front of her, she was far from the opponent. After all, the strength of half step transformation was much stronger than that of the later period of entering the holy.


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and took a look at the nervous yuluosha: "forget it first, and then we can have a good talk with her when we have time. After all, this woman''s strength is not weak and can help us."


    "The master is wise." Jade Luo Sha said in a hurry, East invincible can''t help but white her one eye, jade Luo Sha Shan Shan''s low head.


    Soon after the three people had dinner, Luo Tian thought for a moment, and asked the hotel to cook two more dishes. He collected Haotian''s book and gave it to Tianfei. Then he took the second daughter to a clothing market and bought several clothes for Dongfang Buqi and yuluosha respectively. He also bought a colorful dress. Although it was not as good as Tianfei''s colorful dress, it was better than pajamas. Luo Tian didn''t want her to wear pajamas all day long. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed when reading "picture albums" with her own women.


    "This bastard, is this trying to buy me off..."


    In Haotian''s book, Tianfei saw the clothes that had fallen off. Although she was calm on the surface, she was very happy. Without saying a word, she changed it. She suddenly became radiant and charming. She had a charming temperament. Then she ate some good hot dishes and slowly tasted them. She ate very elegant food.


    "Stay here tonight, Rosa. This is the key to your room." After Luo Tian finished all this, he took the second daughter to a hotel and opened two rooms, one of which was yuluosha.


    "Lord This is mine? "


    In front of the hotel attendants, yuluosha is a little embarrassed to call the host, but he looks at Luo Tian with gratitude and asks softly.


    "Well, you haven''t had a good rest recently. It''s time to have a good rest. Tell me what you need and I''ll buy it for you." Luo Tian said with a smile. The waiter on the other side was blindfolded. Now he is fighting against the problem of style. The man even takes two beauties to open a room. If it''s good, the three of them will


    There was something sinister in the waiter''s mind.


    "Well, yes." Yuluosha whispered his thanks.


    "Well trained. Is this a master slave relationship?" The waiter began to think wildly again. Of course, Luotian and yuluosha are masters and slaves, but not as she imagined.


    "This jade Luo Sha''s strength is not low, and only you can control her. Are you sure you can let her live in a room?"


    The East invincible and Luo Tian came to another room, and the Oriental invincible asked with some worry.


    "You mean to let her We... " Luo Tian grinned.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I mean, if this woman has any evil intentions, or if she runs away and goes back to heaven, it will be very troublesome." The invincible glared at Luo Tian and said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "don''t worry, now you don''t know heaven is chasing her? I forced her to read the declaration of betraying heaven, which has been spread out. In addition, I have given her divine control. If she dares to change, I will kill her. " Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it..." The invincible nodded slightly, "but there are many masters in heaven. Can you guarantee that without you, you will solve your control?"


    "Well, there are many masters in heaven, but I believe this yuluosha is a smart woman, she won''t do it." Luo Tian thought about it for a while and told him about his promotion.


    After hearing this, the Asian invincible took a cold breath: "your courage is too big. Sometimes a woman''s mind can''t be determined. If she didn''t kill you at that time, would you like to be promoted?"


    "It''s not impossible. I didn''t think about it at that time. It''s just that this woman''s strength is really good. It''s impossible to lock her in Haotian''s book like Tianfei. It''s meaningless. This woman is not the same as Tianfei. Tianfei is stubborn and refuses to submit, but yuluosha is willing to join us. So I decided to give her an opportunity Yes, she will be influenced by her actions. " Luo Tian explained with a smile."You have a point. I can''t control this woman once she turns back. You can do it." The East invincible looked at Luo Tian and said.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the Oriental invincible. In order to stay in the hotel, she dressed herself up, took off her high hat, and simply coiled her black hair. The beautiful Rongyan was full of a sense of domineering. The woman''s eyes had a kind of arrogant and fierce, no matter what kind of dress up, there was a kind of domineering appearance, belonging to the real female elite Jay.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Luo Tian gently hugged the East invincible, and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t say anything. Let Luo Tian hold him to bed


    The night is not quiet. In a remote place hundreds of meters away from the hotel, there are several experts in strong clothes who are timid and whispering. These people have a very cold breath and sharp eyes. They are masters at first sight.


    "Did you find out? Are you sure the Asia invincible is in that hotel? "


    A young man with a long body, a gloomy face, sharp eyes like an eagle, his whole body full of a cold breath, cold looking in front of the four people, one of the men asked in a low voice.


    "I report to the deputy hall master. According to the result of the calculation of the natural chance, the subordinates sent people all the way to find here and confirmed that the Asia invincible is here." The person who answered the question was a small and thin man with a strong breath. At the moment, he replied positively.


    "In this case, deputy hall leader, let''s rush in and kill the Asia invincible." The other hand was holding a spear like weapon, which glowed cold in the night. The man''s face was more gloomy and cold.


    "Don''t be impulsive. After all, the Oriental invincible is the deputy head of the Sitian hall, and his strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not wise to start here. There are still seven or eight elites who will do their best to damage Huaxia. We must avenge them. Since the East invincible communicates with China, we should kill this person to repay the interest. However, it is not suitable for us to be here. After all, there are many people and many people It''s not good to start in disorder


    This man, known as the deputy hall master, came from the abandoned heaven hall and got the order of the black angel to pursue and kill Dongfang invincible.


    "The deputy hall master means..."


    "If you lead her out, I''d like to see if it''s the vice head of the temple of Si Tian, or I, the deputy head of the temple of abandoning heaven." He said with a cold smile.


    This man, named huangpu''an, is one of the elite disciples of the abandoned heaven hall. The master of the abandoned heaven hall was killed, and the former deputy hall leader, Shura, was promoted to the position of the vice hall because of his outstanding performance and strong strength. He was ordered to pursue and kill the East invincible, and he just wanted to build up achievements and convince the public.


    "Yes, go down." This huangpu''an brought four people, including five of them. Moreover, huangpu''an was in the late stage of his entering into the holy land, but he was still at the peak. However, he was also a cruel character with a colder face and a colder heart.


    Abandoning heaven, so named Siyi, is the abandoned son of heaven. Each of these people is superior in strength and dare to challenge the next level. Just look at the several people led by the leader of the temple of abandoning heaven last time, it can be seen that the underground alliance is directly shocked. Therefore, although he knows that the realm of the invincible of the East is a little more than himself, he is not afraid, and even full of strong fighting spirit.


    Huangpu''an nodded slightly. The four men, like a shadow, shot at the hotel where the invincible was located. They were very fast.


    "It''s a strange feeling. Why can''t we open the second layer of books? Is it because the present state is not enough?"


    In the hotel, Luo Tian and the Oriental invincible finished their intimate relationship, and did not fall asleep. Instead, he secretly used his true force to urge Haotian''s book. He knew that Haotian scroll was divided into nine layers, and the layer where the imperial concubine was located was only the lowest. Luo Tian wanted to open the second layer and see what was more wonderful. However, he could not help but let him motivate Zhenli, and he could really see the vague one on the second layer The outline, even if there is anything in it, is always like a layer of yarn, but it can''t be opened.


    "Maybe the current state is still too low, and when the promotion to the middle of the transformation, it should be about the same." Luo Tian gave up the real power to urge, and took back the divine consciousness. This tossing made the imperial concubine in the space very difficult, and the whole space was in turmoil. However, she did not pay any attention to the anger and confusion of Tianfei. She did not know what had happened.


    "Is this bastard trying to open the second volume?" The clever woman finally thought of Luo Tianyi, whispering to herself, her face a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Is someone coming?"


    Luotian opened Haotian''s book without success. He took back his true strength and withdrew from his divine consciousness. He was about to rest. At this time, his ear moved slightly, and he immediately realized that there were several strong people running towards this side.


    Although his divine consciousness can cover several kilometers, it is impossible to release it 24 hours a day, which is very spiritual. Therefore, Luotian usually doesn''t release his divine consciousness easily, but it''s a little common tonight. Luo Tian secretly releases his divine consciousness. It''s easy to find out that there is a master with strong breath in a place hundreds of meters away ¡£


    "Who is it?"


    The Asia invincible''s vigilance is extremely keen, sat up directly from the bed, the eyes burst out two cold light.


    "It should be for you. Yuluosha and I have just arrived here, and this girl has just been released. Even if the Tianji hall calculates it, it can''t come so fast." Luo Tian said in a low voice.


    "Well, kill them." Asia the invincible Leng hum, put on the clothes very quickly.


    "These guys are bait, and there''s a big fish." Luo Tian sneers, he is not ready to move.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, a light drink came from the next door. It was yuluosha. This woman was half a step closer. She was thinking about her "future". Next to Luotian, she felt something strange. In an instant, she burst out of the window and burst out with a loud crash.


    "Damn it, yuluosha, how could it be her?"


    Although these four elite disciples of abandoning heaven hall are all masters in the holy period, they dare to challenge beyond the level, fearless of death, and have a cold breath. However, in the face of yuluosha, they do not have the courage to start. After all, the realm is too different.


    Yuluosha is also the enemy of heaven now. She has publicly expressed her opposition to heaven and is standing on the opposite side of heaven. Like the East invincible, heaven is looking for her.


    It''s just that the Tianji hall can''t find the girl''s whereabouts, and seems to have disappeared out of thin air. This makes tianjizou a little puzzled, but they don''t know that yuluosha has always been in Luotian''s Haotian book. Now what makes them scared is that when the Oriental invincible is here, there is a more ruthless character named yuluosha. How dare they stay for a long time.


    "The news is wrong, Zhe." The four men were decisive and straightforward. They came fast, and the track was fast, and they didn''t turn back. The extremely fast flying track was faster than when they came here. Originally, they wanted to join hands to kill Dongfang invincible, but they couldn''t make it. Then they went out and led them to their deputy hall leader and handed them over to him. However, they didn''t expect that the East would not be defeated and a jade Luo Sha would come out.


    "Where to go?" Yuluo was a little bit sharp, and the old man chased him down.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Remember not to do it easily, OK?" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. Dongfang Bubai was stunned and nodded gently. She knew that her man was scheming.


    "Are you here?"


    A few hundred meters away, Huangpu bank stood with his hands on his back, and his face was aloof and proud. He could not help but smile when he saw the four men running. He was confident that he was not weaker than the Asia invincible. Even if he was poor, he would never be any worse. Moreover, the other four were also good hands in the middle of the holy season. They were all strong men who came out of the bloody corpses and joined hands together He has to be careful.


    However, huangpu''an still wants to solve Dongfang invincible with one person''s power. The vice hall master who abandoned the heaven hall killed the traitor of Si Tian Dian alone. It was difficult for him to be famous.


    "Deputy Deputy hall leader, come Here it is, yuluosha


    One of them was panting and whispered.


    "What?"


    Huang Pu an couldn''t help but have a big head, a cold air in his back, and a numb scalp. He really wanted to scold him. He blamed these four bastards for leading him. He knew that yuluosha came from the yuluo hall and was a man''s nightmare. He used his real strength to cultivate himself. He dared to compete with the Oriental invincible, but he did not have the courage to fight against yuluosha. He did not understand why the East was not found The news of defeat, and this yuluosha will be here.


    But it was too late. Far away, he saw a figure running towards here, and the speed was amazing. Huangpu''an snorted coldly, turned around and left, and spread out at a high speed. He, the new deputy hall leader of the abandoned heaven hall, could not care about face. He fell into the hands of this woman. He could not survive or die. There were too many rumors about the yuluo hall It is false to say that huangpu''an is not alarmed when he betrays heaven in yuluosha.


    "Since you are here, stay."


    Huang Pu''an had just run several tens of meters away, and suddenly he was in front of him. Before he understood what was going on, he was pushed back by a strong force, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "You Who is it? "


    Huang Pu''an was startled and angry. He was a bit staggered. Then he stood like a javelin to stabilize his mind. He looked at the two people opposite. One of them he knew was the Asia invincible. It seems that the intelligence was correct, but he did not know the man.


    In addition, under the bright moon, a couple of men and women stand together. It''s Luotian and Dongfang invincible that Huang Pu''an knows about the Oriental invincible, but he doesn''t know Luotian because he hasn''t dealt with Luotian. Luo Tian is the one who has just shot him back with a wave of his hand, which is like driving away flies. This real power makes him fear."Lotian." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Lo Luotian, are you Luotian Huang Pu''an was shocked and exclaimed. His voice was a little sharp. Even he didn''t feel such a gaffe. Looking at Luotian, he couldn''t believe it. He cried bitterly in his heart.


    Luo Tian''s name has been spread all over the heaven. He knows that he is the first expert in China. It seems that he killed the leader of the abandoned heaven hall and eight elite disciples. Unexpectedly, he chased after Dongfang invincible tonight, and met him and the yuluosha. Huangpu''an complained incessantly that he had not gone out to see the Yellow calendar. The two powerful traitors of tianzhang and one of the most powerful enemies I met them.


    Now there is yuluosha blocking in the back. Luotian and Dongfang invincible are in front. Huangpu''an knows that it is difficult to fly with wings. The four subordinates are even more back-to-back, forming a circle. They are watching yuluosha with vigilance, and the cold sweat on their faces comes down.


    "Who abandoned the temple of heaven? Are you here to kill me


    The East invincible stepped forward and coldly looked at the Huangpu bank and asked.


    "Hum, Dongfang invincible, you betrayed heaven and you are a sinner in heaven. We are here to kill you. You are the deputy head of the temple of Si Tian, and I am the deputy head of the temple of abandoning heaven. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    At this stage, the huangpu''an was also ruthless and said bravely that among the three present, only the East invincible was relatively weak, so he decided to take on the East invincible.


    "Oh, what about me? I''m also a traitor in heaven. Didn''t you come after me?"


    The jade Luo Sha smiles, the amorous feelings myriad, twists waist foot, the voice sends the whine to ask a way.


    "Well, yuluo Dharma protector, I don''t dare. I don''t know about your betrayal of heaven. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. You are also here. Please help me deal with Luotian, so that I can take the Oriental invincible. Let''s go to work together."


    Huang Pu an said in a deep voice that he was so quick that he still regarded yuluosha as his own because he was not clear about it. It was not that he did not know about yuluosha, but that he was not qualified to deal with yuluosha. There were several main hall masters to deal with it, but the location of yuluosha was not found. Therefore, several hall leaders were in charge of it Has not been out, but unexpectedly let him meet.


    "Cluck, huangpu''an, right? The elite disciple of the abandoned heaven hall should be the deputy hall master now. You don''t know that I betrayed heaven? So I tell you, I really betrayed heaven. Luotian is my master. You let me deal with him? " Yuluo Sha charming smile, amorous feelings, swaying health posture.


    "This yuluosha really has the ability to seduce men..." Looking at yuluosha showing off her amorous feelings there, Dongfang Bubai frowned slightly, but the maid was too terrible, and Dongfang Bubai couldn''t say anything, even though she was her mistress now.


    "You..."


    Huang yuluo, a man who has always been afraid of betraying Huang yuluo, can''t even admit that he didn''t want to accept Huang yuluo''s heaven, but he didn''t want to accept this man''s fear?


    "Huangpu''an, since you want to fight with me, it''s enough to satisfy you." The Asia invincible said coldly at the moment.


    "Mistress, this person is the elite disciple of the abandoned heaven hall. He can challenge him by leaps and bounds. His strength is very important. Let Luo Sha take him down and give him to you." Yuluosha said respectfully.


    The East invincible gently shook his head and took a look at Luotian: "you also underestimate me, even this kind of person can''t deal with, I write the name of Dongfang invincible backwards today!"


    The East invincible is full of confidence, and her strength is strong. In the heiniglu dungeon, she has realized a lot of things, and her strength has improved a lot. Otherwise, she would not dare to boast about huangpu''an, where the breath is cold and cool.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. Since the East invincible wants to make a move, let him do it. Anyway, with him and yuluosha present, Huangpu bank can''t turn the waves. It''s time to train the Asia invincible. I hope she can grow up quickly.


    "Roar..."


    Now that he had this opportunity, Huang Pu''an would not let it go. With a deep drink, his real strength began to surge, and his eyes were fierce. He knew that there were many dangers and misfortunes today, but he also went out of his way. He saw his palm flip and a ghost claw like weapon appeared in his hand. It was about a foot long, made of cold iron, and radiated a cold light. His body shook and faced the invincible He attacked me, and his claw shadow was full of real strength and breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "He is worthy of being the deputy head of the temple of abandoning heaven. He is really powerful." The East invincible saw huangpu''an''s hand, his face was dignified, and he did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he was mixed with countless sunflower needles. It was like the nine day Xuannu dancing. It was good-looking but sharp. Every move, eyes and movements were cruel.


    "The strength of the East has improved again than before, not bad..."


    Seeing the East invincible''s move, Luo Tian nodded slightly. He found that the Oriental invincible had integrated his own samsara of life and death into his own twirling hands, which was much more powerful than before. Moreover, the real power of the twisting flower hands, like flowers, constantly appeared around him, which was very strange. The claw shadow all over the sky of Huangpu bank could not enter the body of Dongfang invincible.


    "The East is invincible. It is even more powerful than the legend. Heaven and earth steal heaven claws!"


    Huang Pu''an finds out that the East invincible is not the real name of the wave. He is really fierce. He uses his unique skill to steal heaven''s claw. The ghost claw can''t stretch and stretch. He doesn''t know what method to use. He swings the Oriental invincible sunflower needle and twists the flower zhenliduo and rushes in.


    This move even moved yuluosha''s heart. It was very strange. It was worthy of being a disciple of the abandoned heaven hall. He had something extraordinary about it. He wanted to help, but he was stopped by Luotian shaking his head.


    "Thousand husband three fingers!"


    The East invincible, facing danger without chaos, hummed coldly, turned his body, and at the same time played three fingers in a row.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    One finger hit huangpu''an''s ghost claw, and the other two pointed to his forehead and throat. This sudden counterattack made Huang Pu''an''s body shape stunned. He rolled back several steps and avoided a finger. However, the finger pointing at his throat escaped the crucial position, but was still hit by the Oriental invincible on his shoulder, and a stream of red blood flowed out.


    "The Asian invincible is really powerful. It''s not necessarily her opponent to fight with the realm..." Looking at the East invincible, yuluosha nodded in her heart. Even if she cleaned up the East invincible, she couldn''t do without ten moves and twenty moves. She found that this woman''s strength had improved a lot compared with the last time she married that Rost in the temple of heaven.


    "The Asian invincible is worthy of its reputation. You are very honored to force me to use the last move!"


    Huangpu''an reached out and rubbed his shoulder, put his bloody finger in his mouth and sucked it. He said with a cruel smile, his eyes were even colder. Then he reached out to several acupoints on his body. It seemed that he was using some secret method. The breath of huangpu''an began to rise, reaching the peak of the later period of entering the holy land. His bloody breath was more intense than before Don''t kill people.


    "Be careful, this is to stimulate the atmosphere of killing. He has an invincible sense of war in his heart, so don''t take it hard!" Yuluosha saw the way and quickly reminded the invincible. Luo Tian was also a little worried. The cold breath of invincible killing was the most terrible. Even if you stabbed a knife into his heart, he would take advantage of his last breath to kill his opponent.


    Looking at the rushing Huangpu bank, Dongfang Buqi''s face was dignified and incomparable, and his eyes were so indifferent. At last, he simply closed his eyes. He was empty and motionless, and his whole body seemed to relax.


    "What does the Asia invincible want to do?" Yuluosha has some doubts, and Luo Tian also has some puzzles. He knows that the best Kung Fu of the Asian invincible is the sunflower needle and twist flower hand. Now it seems that he has given up the use of it. Is there still a backhand?


    "Chide!"


    When huangpu''an was about to attack him, Dongfang Bubai suddenly opened his eyes and let out a rebuke. The move changed. It was no longer a soft needle, but a violent storm. There was a strong vitality spreading around. The move was very strange. It seemed that it was extremely simple to shoot with one hand. However, it changed at least three gestures in a moment. It was really powerful It''s incomparable and has a kind of masculine life force.


    According to the truth, the Oriental invincible is not suitable for this move, but she was beaten by her raw.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    "You What kind of Kung Fu is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    Asia the invincible is silent.


    "Strange, full of strong retrograde vitality and vitality, this What moves? " Not only huangpu''an, but also Luo Tian was a little stunned. He found that the moves just used by the Dongfang invincible seemed to have a restraining effect on wankuzhang.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I passed on rostwan''s withered palm, but I was afraid that the East invincible would suffer losses, so I secretly spread such moves as the Oriental invincible to restrain wankuzhang, which must be the case." Luo Tian''s mind turned, and in an instant he wanted to understand what was going on. He was moved by the good intentions of loneliness and anonymity.


    "You don''t deserve to know that the people who abandon the temple of heaven are great? It''s easy to kill you Oriental invincible said coldly and haughtily, what she just acted was the lonely nameless biography. She specialized in breaking ten thousand withered palms "breaking the sky" three movements.


    "Roar..." Huang Pu''an was very angry. He didn''t expect that the East invincible had such a card at the bottom of the box. His most powerful moves were broken by her and seriously injured himself. He couldn''t believe it. He rushed to the East invincible crazily. His face was distorted and his eyes turned red, just like a wild beast."Do you want to blow yourself up in front of me?" Yuluosha took a look at Luotian, and Luotian nodded slightly. Then he giggled and rushed to huangpu''an''s acupoints to control him.


    "You..."


    Huangpu an looked at yuluosha with a look of bitterness in his eyes. Just now he really wanted to die with the Asia invincible, but he failed.


    "Rut!"


    The other four elite disciples, who were just staring at by yuluosha, felt as if they were on their back and did not have the courage to do anything. Now they see that yuluosha is attacking huangpu''an. They look at each other and reach an agreement instantly. They fly around at a very fast speed.


    "Well, do you want to escape? Are not the disciples of the temple of abandoning heaven famous for being cold and fearless of death? Cluck. " Yuluosha spread out his body quickly, and instantly caught up with a man. He waved his plain hand, and with a click, the man fell down with his neck folded. Then he chased the disciple from another direction very quickly. With the same technique, he killed another person again.


    The East invincible also stopped one person. Three moves and two moves resulted in the disciple''s life. The last one left, due to the delay in time, had already run out of the distance of nearly 100 meters. After all, he was the leader of the abandoned heaven hall. He fled with all his strength, and the speed was still extremely fast.


    "Leave it all for me." Yuluosha''s eyes were cold, and he ran after him.


    "Well, Luo Sha, let him go. After all, you used to be a man in heaven, so you have to be forgiven." Yuluosha only felt a flower in front of her, and a figure blocked in front of her. It was Luotian who said softly at the moment.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and whispered, she didn''t know what Luo Tian meant. The so-called kind-hearted and easy-going was bullshit. She didn''t believe that luotian had such a good heart. In this way, that disciple would return to heaven. At that time, she had no retreat. Luotian was adding weight to yuluosha''s betrayal of heaven.


    "What about these people?" The eastern invincible collected the corpses of the three disciples, then took a look at the restricted huangpu''an, and then asked Luo Tian.


    "Who ordered you to hunt down the invincible? What''s the next step in heaven?" Luo Tian looked at the Huangpu bank and asked at will.


    "Hum, as the elite of the abandoned heaven hall, I will not say it after death. Do you think I am a traitor to heaven?" Huangpu an indifferent hum way, at the same time disdain to see the East invincible and the jade Luo Sha.


    "Have backbone, Luo Sha gave you, let him not be like death, understand?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha is very happy. This huangpu''an is not weak. She can learn from this man''s true strength to practice. Although she has Xuannv''s strength now, she still doesn''t want to give up her skill of absorbing man''s real power.


    Next, yuluosha first covered up the remaining three corpses and asked Luotian to return to Haotian''s book to practice. Luotian naturally satisfied her and took yuluosha and huangpu''an in. Of course, Luotian did not put yuluosha and Tianfei together, but put them in another part of the space.


    "This What is this place? What happened just now? " Huang Pu''an was shocked. He only felt a huge book like thing. It was dark and had a great attraction. He sucked it in directly. After a period of dizziness, he came to this cold and empty place.


    "Huangpu''an, this is the master''s Haotian book. To tell you the truth, heaven will be destroyed, but you can''t see it. Cluck."


    Yuluosha swayed, took off his coat, and was sexy and charming. However, in huangpu''an''s eyes, it was not enchanting at all. On the contrary, it was a bit terrifying. This was what yuluosha had to do before absorbing people''s true strength, just like taking off his coat before eating.


    "Haotian book, what is this?"


    Huangpu''an''s face changed, but yuluosha didn''t answer. He began to use secret methods to absorb huangpu''an''s true power. It''s impossible to experience that kind of pain without going through. Huang Pu''an finally knew the terror of yuluosha. The cold sweat on his face made him feel extremely painful, just like cramping and cutting the marrow. Rao, the new deputy head of the temple of abandoning heaven, began It''s the gripping teeth, the last is the pain exhaling.


    "It seems that we must try to pull out Tianji hall. That Tianji is worthy of its reputation. With him, we don''t seem to have any secrets to say!"


    Luotian and Dongfang Bubai return to the hotel again. They are not asleep. Luotian takes a look at Haotian Shujuan and talks with Dongfang Bubai in a soft voice with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Invincible Eastern nod: "the calculation of heaven''s old people is one thing. There are many people in heaven. What''s more, heaven machine is good at gathering intelligence and eye liner. Even if there is no calculation of heaven, they can find me, but after all, I am not a big shot in heaven. It must be a black angel or a king of beast who reckon with the old man who is afraid of the blame of heaven. But I know that the old man can''t calculate easily. Every time he calculates, he will spend a lot of energy and reduce his life span. "


    "It seems that we need to step up the pace of underground League training, and other strengths should also be united. We can''t be so passive any more." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    It soon dawned. Luotian and Dongfang Buqi didn''t stay in Western Guangxi. At daybreak, they drove directly to the capital.


    Beijing, Weiye Conservatory of music.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you these two days? You''re not in a good mood. You''re not sick."


    In the office, blossoming good girl ChuChu, black hair shawl, delicate and moving, lying on the opposite desk, hands holding gills, body forward, a pair of beautiful eyes of water looking at Duoduo care asked.


    "No, no, there''s nothing." Many absentmindedly tidied up the things on the desk, looked at ChuChu, and gently shook his head.


    "Hello, ChuChu, we are good friends. Tell me the truth, you won''t like your brother-in-law. You''ve been very upset since you came back from Beiyuan. You look very worried." ChuChu''s body moved forward again and blinked at the blossoms. Some gossip asked.


    "Pa" a sound, blossoming hands tremble, the book fell on the ground, face a red, coquettish stare at Chu Chu: "dead ChuChu, what are you talking about? He is my brother-in-law, is sister''s, how can I like big brother, tell you this matter don''t nonsense ah."


    "Well, it''s good to have none, otherwise But to tell you the truth, your big brother is really good. His kung fu is very high, his contacts are wide, and he is also good to you. Unfortunately, with sister Feiyan, otherwise, I would be moved. " ChuChu mischievous smile said.


    "Fuck you. Be careful. I''ll tell your boyfriend what you say and see what he does with you." One after another ferocious hand, holding the delicate cheek said.


    "Oh, it hurts. You''re a good girl. You''re a master, but you''re a soft girl." ChuChu picked up the hands of the flowers and pretended to laugh: "you tell him I''m not afraid. If we break up, I''ll chase your big brother, cluck."


    "You are so dead, little rotten girl. How come you have become more and more innocent after graduation. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go home." Many angry stare at Chu Chu, and then pack up things, out of the door.


    "Hello, Duoduo, let''s go mountain climbing this weekend." The ChuChu behind him went out and called.


    The flower head also did not return, waved the hand backward: "do not go, you and your that go, this miss does not want the electric light bubble."


    "This guy must have something on his mind..." Looking at the back of a little depression, ChuChu whispered to herself, then turned back to the office and called her boyfriend.


    After leaving the school, Duoduo drove her red sports car to her family. She was wearing a white dress and a skirt. Her black hair was flying and her red sports car attracted many teachers and students. After all, this is the existence of the goddess level of the college. And Duoduo''s identity background is even more terrible. It is the Shangguan family of the first family in Beijing, so although there are a lot of boys or Male teachers fantasize, but no one dares to make the idea of blossoming, and Duoduo''s strength is good, ordinary people are not her opponents at all.


    The afternoon is Saturday, these two days no class, she wants to have a good rest at home for two days, adjust and adjust her mood.


    ChuChu is right. Duoduo is really a little nervous. Since Beiyuan came back, she has been in a state of anxiety. The thought of taking off her clothes to save Luotian made her blush and heart beat. Since she was embarrassed and shy, she also felt guilty. She worshipped Luotian Duoduo, but she never thought of being his woman. If it was not the last critical moment, Luotian would wake up Tell yourself the method of God''s consciousness into the body, isn''t it


    In my mind, after a while, I arrived at the family, stopped the sports car and came to the hall.


    "Duoduo, it''s school. I''ve told the chef to make you your favorite crystal prawns..."


    Mother Suping came down from the upstairs and saw the flowers coming back. She suddenly showed a kind smile on her face and whispered.


    "Well, thank you, mom. I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes." After a faint smile, she went upstairs.


    "This girl..."


    Watching Duoduo go upstairs, Su Ping''s eyes are a little complicated and shake her head. You can see clearly what''s going on in Duoduo. Of course, she can see her mother''s mind, but she doesn''t know what happened to Duoduo. She doesn''t tell her. She secretly calls Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan also says that she is very good there. Duoduo is just homesick Something happened, which makes Su Ping more uneasy.


    The flowers are innocent, pure and good. Generally, they will tell themselves what they are happy or unhappy about. But now they have been holding it in their hearts, which makes Suping worried."Mistress, here comes Mr. law."


    Su Ping is confused, at this time the mother came to smile, and then Luotian came in with the Asia invincible.


    "Little day, you''re back. Where are the swallows?" Seeing Luo Tian, Su Ping kindly asked and waved to let Zhang Ma go down. Zhang Ma bowed and left the hall.


    "Auntie, swallows, they are very good in Beiyuan, and they are still training. I have been out for a few days. I happened to pass by the capital, so I came to see you specially." Luo Tian said politely.


    "My child, you''re interested. Is this the one?" Su Ping looks at the East invincible, dressed in red, wearing a black lace up hat, cool and arrogant, can not help but doubt the Department.


    "Oh, auntie, let me introduce you. This is the Asia invincible. It''s mine Friends. " Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, and then looked at the East invincible: "Dongfang, this is the mother of Shangguan family in the capital city that I mentioned to you, aunt Suping, and the mother of Shangguan Feiyan."


    "The Asia invincible has met my aunt." The East invincible stepped forward and said a light greeting, but her heart was a little surprised. She did not expect that the mother of the first family in Beijing was so beautiful and had a unique temperament that she did not dare to underestimate.


    "Well, Oriental girl, you''re welcome. Since you are Xiaotian''s friend, that''s my Shangguan family friend. Please have a seat." Su Ping is slightly stunned and then smiles. She can''t imagine that the woman''s name is Dongfang invincible. She''s cool and arrogant. She can really stand the name.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Bubai politely said, marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog. In the past, the East invincible did not pay attention to some families. However, now that she has followed Luo Tian and is his woman, she can only do as the Romans do. In fact, she does not adapt to this kind of family life. For the sake of Luotian, she still comes.


    "The Asian invincible, if you expect it well, is also a woman of Luotian. Where did this boy come from..." Su Ping pours tea gracefully, but in her heart she thinks.


    "Come on, Miss Dongfang, you are welcome to come here for tea." Su Ping smiles.


    "Thank you" the Oriental invincible took the tea with both hands, put it in front of her eyes, didn''t drink it, took a look at this Su Ping softly said.


    "Auntie, is Duoduo still in school?" Luo Tian asked casually as he drank tea.


    "No, not long after she came back, she took a bath upstairs and changed her clothes. Xiaotian, there was nothing wrong with Duoduo during those two days in Beiyuan. I can see how worried she looks when she comes back." Su Ping can''t help but ask.


    "Well, Auntie..." Luo Tianzheng is going to talk.


    "Brother Luotian, you are here."


    At this time, the voice of blossoming came from upstairs, wearing a simple household clothes, hair some wet dew, should have just bathed, the goddess is a goddess, no matter what kind of clothes you wear, you can''t hide her ethereal, holy and pure temperament.


    "Is this Shangguan Feiyan? I can''t believe it''s so beautiful. It''s like a mother, like a daughter... "


    The East invincible, who was originally astonished by Yu Suping, looked up at the blossoming flowers. The pure and holy beauty of the blossoms made Dongfang invincible marvel. Even the most famous women in heaven, Tianfei and yuluosha, seem to be unable to compete with this girl. It''s no wonder that luotian had to take a trip to Beijing to visit Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, Duoduo, big brother just came." Seeing the flowers, Luo Tian felt a little embarrassed, and could not help but think of the last time the girl had to undress to save herself. Although she later used the method of divine consciousness into the body, after all, the two people were intimate, but Luo Tian had a quiet smile on the surface.


    "Duoduo, how do you call it Duoduo? Is it the nickname of the official flying swallow The Asian invincible is a little confused.


    "Is the big brother finished training? Are you all back? " Blossoming pure smile, eyes complex look flash.


    "Not yet. My elder brother has something to do temporarily. I''m passing through the capital, so I''m here to see you." Luo Tian smiles and introduces the Asia invincible to Duoduo.


    "Hello, sister Dongfang, your dress is so cool. Well, it''s very powerful. It''s time for you to be a saint." Looking at the East invincible, the sweet greeting, envious said.


    "You Can you see my realm? " The Oriental invincible asked.


    "Ha ha, this girl''s strength is now a master in the middle of the holy season. She has extraordinary strength and is very sensitive to people''s breath." Luo Tian smiles.


    "I see..." Oriental invincible some suddenly realized, no wonder she looked at the flowers, temperament smart, there is a special rhythm in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Although the East invincible is cool and gorgeous and domineering, Duoduo is very fond of her. She sits there with her, talking and laughing. The indifferent face of Dongfang Bubai also shows a smile. She is a woman who never smiles. Facing the pure girl, Dongfang Bubai is smiling, and she also likes this flower.


    Finally, Duoduo had to take the East invincible to the backyard. They went to compare their kung fu skills. However, Luo Tian didn''t follow him. It was a bit prudent to arrange for the East invincible. After all, Duoduo was not the opponent of the invincible.


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if it''s appropriate." In the living room, only Luo Tian and Su Ping are left. Luo Tian thinks deeply and says.


    "Child, what do you want to ask, as long as your aunt knows, I will tell you." Su Ping smiles.


    "Well, I want to know about Duoduo''s life experience." Luo Tian looked at Su Ping''s beautiful eyes and whispered.


    "PATA."


    Su Ping''s original smiling expression suddenly froze, and her whole body was shocked. The high-grade imported crystal cup in her hand fell to the ground with a slap and was smashed. The panic in her eyes flashed by. She instantly recovered her calm and quickly wanted to clean up the broken glass in the ground.


    "Mother, let me do it. Don''t move." Hearing the sound, Zhang Ma, who came to me in a hurry, took things, cleaned up the debris, and then backed down.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Duoduo''s life experience..." Seeing Su Ping''s performance, Luo Tian thinks.


    "Kid, are you kidding? Duoduo is my daughter. She has been living in the family since she was born. What do you want to know?" Su Ping deserves to be the mother of the family. She calms down quickly and says with a smile, but her eyes are alert.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Auntie, you don''t know kung fu. You don''t know the world of martial arts. There are too many mysteries in this world. Many things can''t be detected by science. You must know that the swallow behaved abnormally some time ago. It''s because there is something in her sea of knowledge, and the culprit is the big black cat. I trapped myself in order to save the swallow. It was the blossoms who saved me. This girl has the ability to resist animals, but she also has the smell of a demon hunter. I want to ask what is going on? " Luo Tian simply told the story.


    "Demon hunter..."


    Hearing this word, Su Ping''s face suddenly turned pale, her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with anger and pain.


    "Auntie, I''ll tell you another secret. In fact I''m not from this world! " Luo Tian looks at Su Ping and tells her life story again. He thinks that she will be surprised when she hears it. However, she doesn''t expect that Su Ping just nods her head slightly and doesn''t show any surprise. This makes Geng Luotian understand that Su Ping knows something and has been hiding in her heart, even shangguanhong doesn''t know.


    "Child, do you tell your aunt that there is something wrong with Duoduo''s body? Is it so important to you? " Su Ping does not seem to want to recall the past, some painful asked.


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see Su Ping''s painful appearance, and coughed softly: "Auntie, don''t be sad. I just ask casually. Duoduo is in good health and has special ability. If you are in a dilemma, don''t say it, just as I have never asked. In addition, I won''t tell anyone." Luo Tian comforts Su Ping.


    "I..." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian hesitantly, and finally nods.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go to the backyard and have a look at them. You can have a rest first." Luo Tian doesn''t want to push Su Ping too hard. Knowing that this woman has an indescribable addiction, he just wants to find out the life experience of Duoduo. Since she doesn''t want to say it, let it go.


    After Luo Tian left, Su Ping seemed to have been emptied, paralyzed on the sofa, and her eyes flashed a look of pain.


    Everyone has his or her own past and privacy. Some of them are painfully reluctant to mention it. So is Suping. It is her unforgettable memory and her biggest secret. She has never told anyone, not even shangguanhong. This is the only place in Suping''s life that she is sorry for shangguanhong.


    Because Duoduo is her daughter, but not Shangguan Hong.


    It was nearly 20 years ago. At that time, although Su Ping was not as mature and graceful as she is now, she was definitely more lethal to men than she is now. As the first beauty of the Chinese capital, Su Ping''s beauty would be so frightening to any man. It would be too pale to describe it as a drowning fish, a wild goose, a shy moon, and a great nation. Shangguanhong was also a waste After painstaking efforts, Shangguan Hong has been taking good care of Su Ping. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of falling in her hand. She is really meticulous.


    But at that time, both of them were young and full of vigor. It was impossible that there would be no conflict between husband and wife. Therefore, Suping and shangguanhong were no exception. She did not remember the specific reason. She only remembered that it was a rainy night and this season. She was angry and left home and ran out in the rainy night.


    But she never dreamed that she met a man who was hurt and had a face like a knife and an axe. Su Ping, who was kind-hearted, wanted to save him, but this man was attracted by Su Ping''s beauty. She was attracted by her beauty, and she was taken away by the rainy nightBefore leaving, the man only said one sentence, his voice was a little hoarse. He said, "I am a demon hunter. I came to this world by accident. The world will be invaded soon. I will protect you. When I get well, I will come to you..."


    In the past month, Suping found that she was pregnant, and during that time, shangguanhong did not touch her. First, shangguanhong was busy, and the other was that they were fighting a cold war. Therefore, Su Ping knew that it was the man who gave birth to the flower. This is her biggest secret. Over the years, she has been worried that the man will appear, and she does not want to destroy the present beauty What a happy family.


    Fortunately, the man did not show up, which reassured Suping and kept this matter in her heart. Until today, Luotian mentioned the demon hunter, which made Suping recall the unforgettable past.


    "What do you think? So absorbed? "


    Su Ping''s eyes appear a vicissitudes and wise old face, it is shangguanhong, looking at his wife can not help but ask.


    "You When did you come? It scared me to death Su Ping suddenly comes back to her senses. Seeing her man''s Shangguan rainbow, she can''t help but caress her chest. She says with some anger. Her eyes twinkle carelessly, and then she returns to normal.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t answer me, you think you''re possessed?" Shangguan Hong laughs and laughs. Sitting on the sofa, he hugs Su Ping and jokes. I can see that Shangguan Hong is in a very good mood today.


    "You''re crazy! Watch out. The kids are here? " Su Ping''s face is red. She looks at the entrance of the backyard with some embarrassment. She takes off Shangguan Hong''s big hand and murmurs in a strange way.


    "Well, the blossoms are back?" Shangguan Hong let go of Su Ping and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaotian also came back with a woman called Dongfang invincible." Su Ping said softly.


    "Yes? What kind of woman dare to call the Oriental invincible? It''s too domineering. " Shangguan Hong asked with some doubts.


    "It seems that they are also masters. They are stronger than Duoduo. They are in the backyard. Don''t go out later. Let the kitchen make some dishes and have a good meal with Xiaotian." Su Ping gently suggested.


    Shangguan Hong smiles: "that''s certain. I''ll call brother Chen and my second brother later and ask them to come and get together. I''ll go to my study first, and some bills of the chamber of Commerce have to be dealt with."


    "Well, be busy first. I''ll call you later." Su Ping nods her head elegantly and looks at the man''s back. There is a complex look of guilt in her eyes. She sighs gently.


    In the backyard, Duoduo and the East invincible are comparing skills. The East invincible is worthy of being the East invincible. She looks domineering, cold and gorgeous, and her Kung Fu is not weak. She can''t help her with her killing thousands of troops and endless hatred.


    "Duoduo, I can''t believe that you are so accomplished at a young age. It''s really good. Your eight tone skill is a little similar to my Zhenli twist flower hand. If you put the twist flower hand into it, the effect will be better." The Asia invincible now knows that this flower is not Shangguan Feiyan, but her sister. However, she is fond of this flower. At the moment, she sincerely suggests.


    "Really the Oriental sister?" Every one blinks a pair of beautiful eyes and says excitedly.


    Dongfang invincible smiles and nods: "it should be so. Now I''ll pass the twist flower hand to you. You''ll take good care of it..." After saying that, Dongfang Bubai began to practice. Zhenli blossomed like a flower. While practicing, he explained in detail the essentials of martial arts.


    "How natural and unrestrained Many flowers are fascinated, and then slowly draw up, a cool and gorgeous, domineering, like a woman''s overlord, an ethereal and holy, pure as lotus, dancing, see one side of Luotian all stay, Luotian can see, the East invincible is really like blossoms, the first time we meet, we show a smile, sincere treatment, give each other, give our own fame All the skills are passed on to the flowers.


    "Remember the line of practicing kung fu. You can both defend and attack. Don''t worry. Practice slowly. With your talent, you will soon learn it, and then try to integrate into your temperament skills." Asia the invincible said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, sister Dongfang. It''s very kind of you. Otherwise, I''ll teach you my Bayin drum, but it''s taught by Shifu. I have to ask for his permission first." Many flowers some embarrassed said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Oriental invincible gently shook his head: "elder sister is not interested in temperament, you teach me also can''t learn, don''t bother."


    "That''s it..." The nodding of understanding.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so nice to the flowers." Luo Tian came over and said with a smile. He was very pleased. Although the Asia invincible was cold, gorgeous and domineering, he found that as long as it was her relatives and friends, she still took care of her, including the white tiger. Unlike the little fox, the woman only saw herself, and bullied the people around her, and no one paid attention to it.


    "Brother Luotian and sister Dongfang are about to have dinner. Let''s go to the front yard." Then said the blossoms.


    Luo Tian and the East invincible looked at each other, "OK."


    It''s unnecessary to say that Shangguan Feiyan called the life-threatening doctor and shangguanye. They had a meal together. Luo Tian simply told them about the current situation, but he didn''t say specifically. At the same time, he learned about the chamber of Commerce Alliance and learned that Shangguan Hong had always attached great importance to him.


    "Now China is strong, and sometimes it needs the state. It is very important to coordinate the relations between all sides." During this period, Su Ping said such a word to Luo Tian, who was thoughtful and nodded gently. As the mother of a large family, Suping was not only beautiful, but also had a strong mind and a strong view of the overall situation. She had once gently warned Luo Tian before, and now she said such a thing, which shows that this woman has a long view in the general situation.


    Luo Tian also knows that Su Ping is worried that she will be too dazzling in the future, which is not appropriate.


    "Brother Luotian, what do you want to say to me?"


    After dinner, Luotian takes advantage of the Oriental invincible and the lethal doctor and others to talk, and calls the flowers to one side. The girl looks at Luo Tian and says in a light voice with some twinkle in her eyes.


    "Duoduo, big brother hasn''t thank you for saving me last time. Later you left without saying goodbye. Big brother is worried about you. What happened last time..." Luo Tian doesn''t know how to say it. He doesn''t want this girl to have heart knot.


    "Big brother, I It''s OK. I''m just homesick. There are a lot of things to do at school. You were dizzy at that time, so I just Blossoming some flustered, dare not face Luo Tian''s eyes, whispered.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and took a look at the girl like a Goddess: "it''s ok if you''re OK. Big brother is worried that you''re a bit upset. Big brother is not a traditional person. One day, you..."


    "Big brother, don''t talk about it. After all, I''m not a child anymore. I know how to do it!" Many a red face, said in a hurry, the girl nervous little nose on the emergence of beads of sweat.


    Luo Tian nodded with a bitter smile in his heart. The girl was beautiful, but he didn''t really make her idea. He always regarded her as a little sister. She really rose to the love between men and women. Don''t say the flowers, even if you don''t adapt to it.


    "By the way, big brother, I don''t quite understand one thing." Many a blink an eye, facial expression a slow look to Luo Tian doubt of ask a way.


    "What''s the matter? You said, as long as the big brother knows, he will tell you. " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, when I entered your sea of knowledge, I saw that it was very spacious. Was everyone''s knowledge of the sea like that? That devil son of heaven began to be in my sister''s sea of knowledge. You should know that your sister''s strength is far from you, but she can suppress it. Why are you..."


    "Do you suspect big brother''s intention?" Luo Tian looks at the girl and asks.


    "No, big brother, I didn''t mean that, just Curiosity. " Many flowers seem to be Luo Tian said in the heart, a red face, but quickly shook his head said.


    "Duoduo, this secret is known only to a few women and a few people of the elder brother. You are the sister of the elder brother and a relative of the elder brother. It''s OK to tell you." Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and then said that he was not a person of this world, but a man of the golden moon continent. Because of this, the son of the heavenly devil became extremely powerful in his own sea of knowledge.


    "Ah? No Not from this world? " After hearing this, Duoduo opened her sexy mouth in surprise. Then she covered it with her jade hand and looked at Luo Tian in an incredible way. She looked around for a moment. She was afraid that other people would hear her. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well Is that monster, the devil, the son of the golden moon? How did he get to his sister and you? Are you still in danger now, big brother? "


    "Cough." Luo Tian took a look at the Dongfang invincible not far away, so he whispered: "Duoduo, the devil son is from Jinyue land. As for how to run from your sister to me, you don''t have to ask. It''s only by using" secret method "that big brother can do it. It''s too complicated. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Oh Well, big brother, don''t worry. Duoduo''s strength will be stronger and stronger. I will certainly be able to help you in the future. If you need Duoduo''s help, you must tell me. " Finally, each flower said sincerely.


    "Well, big brother will." Luo Tian micro, gently patted the shoulder of each flower, and then they came back."Auntie, uncle, I still have some things to do now, so I won''t come back at night."


    Luo Tian says goodbye to Su Ping and shangguanhong.


    "What? Child, are you going Shangguan Hong asked in a hurry.


    "My son, you just came here. Why do you have to stay for a night before you leave? The second uncle feels tired for you. It seems that you never have a rest. Alas." Shangguan ye said with some sigh.


    "Second uncle, I''m not leaving the capital, but I''m going out to do something, dragon spirit, and the training of those people. I also need to report to my superiors in time." Luo Tian smiles and reveals a little bit about the situation.


    "Well, that child, you go to busy, don''t delay business." Shangguan Hong understood and said.


    Luo Tian nodded, then took a look at the East invincible, so the East invincible and all of you said hello, two people left Shangguan mansion.


    "You don''t want me to live here."


    In the night, Luotian is driving and the street is full of bright lights. Dongfang Buqi, sitting in the co driver''s seat, takes a look at Luotian and hums softly.


    "Well, what''s the inconvenience? You think too much. We''ve known you for so long, but we''ve never been romantic. Every woman has a romantic dream in her heart, so I want to satisfy you tonight." Luo Tian coughed a little and took a look at the East invincible with a dry smile.


    "How do you want romance?" East invincible this cruel woman, looks to Luo Tian, in the eye appears a trace elephant to, although she is an expert, but after all is also a woman.


    After listening to the Oriental invincible''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of Wang Xiaohu''s sentence, which was made in a romantic way. He felt a bit indecent, and then said, "go to a place where no one bothers us. You can have a rest and Good light heart. "


    "Well, isn''t that a hotel? Did you not want to live in Shangguan''s residence after sparing a circle? " The eastern invincible glared at Luo Tian and hum.


    Luo Tian also undeniably nodded, had to explain: "after all, swallow is not here, I live with you, some inappropriate."


    "Who said to live with you, I will stay in the guest room if I want to live with you!" For the first time, the Asia invincible showed his daughter''s attitude, and then he said, "I''m really curious. What will her sister Shangguan Feiyan look like? It''s good for you and your family


    "Squeak!" Luo Tian''s face darkened as soon as he nearly hit the car in front of him: "what are you talking about?"


    "I Just ask, do you need to be so excited? " East invincible said casually.


    As the car continued to drive, Luo Tian said with a black face: "East, I''m not a gentleman, but I love you. Do you understand?"


    "Well, you don''t have to reason with me. There''s no need to explain to me who you love, because I don''t care, as long as you have me in your heart." Oriental invincible light said, Luo Tian wry smile shake way, this is a jade face fox, although all said do not care, but in the heart are jealous, this is a common fault of women, is the fact that can not be changed.


    "Dongfang, I want to go out and come back soon. You can rest here first."


    Luo Tian found a high-grade hotel and said after opening a room.


    "Do you really want to report information?" The Asia invincible thought that Luotian was joking.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to deal with heaven. I can''t do it alone." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It''s not that you can''t be the master. Even if you can do it, you can''t do it. Personal power is too huge. For the country, it''s both a blessing and a disaster. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you to come back. I need help to inform me. I only have you in my eyes, nothing else." East invincible looks at Luo Tian to say, a word, showed her firm strength.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and went out.


    Luo Tian is looking for general Lantian Xiang. He wants to ask about the current "situation".


    Before he arrived at Lantian Xiang''s residence, Luotian received a call from Su Ping.


    "Xiaotian, I''m auntie, that Is the demon hunter really that important to you? Are you enemies or friends? "


    On the phone, Su Ping suppresses her voice and seems to be making a phone call secretly.


    "Auntie..."


    Luo Tian stopped the car, and then said, "if I think it''s right, this matter involves your past. I don''t want to dig deeply. I can only tell you that the devil hunter is the natural enemy of the demon family in the Golden Moon land. I also know from the mouth of a demon family. I haven''t seen it, let alone contacted it. So it''s not an enemy or a friend. Auntie, you are the swallow''s mother, you can be said to be my mother. I just want to tell you that if there is something that can''t be solved, don''t press it in your heart. Tell me, I will help you solve it. "


    "Thank you, son. If one day you meet a demon hunter in this world, no matter what, please don''t kill him, because he is blooming Father Su Ping seemed to summon up great courage and hesitated to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Yes I know. Don''t worry, auntie. " Luo Tian moved in his heart and said softly, of course, he understood what kind of influence this matter would have on Suping once it came out. After all, she was a woman of status.


    "And, besides you, no one else knows, but keep it secret. Otherwise, I will ask you, otherwise, Auntie..."


    "Aunt, I understand." Luo Tian interrupted Su Ping and said with a dignified voice that the result of the event was somewhat different from his guess. He thought that duo and himself came from another world. It turned out to be the offspring of the demon hunter. Lotian wanted to gossip about what happened in those years and how they were But think about it, and it''s not easy to say on the phone.


    I drove to the office of lantianxiang with heavy troubles.


    This time, Luotian did not go to the courtyard, but went to the unit where Lantian Xiang was located. It was his office and the most advanced battle command unit in China. It was heavily defended. Although lantianxiang sometimes lived in the courtyard, it was not always lived. Besides, few people were known, belonging to the top secret. He liked to be free.


    After lotian arrived, he stopped the car, passed the verification at the gate, and then walked in. There was a bit of classical old-fashioned building office building. On the second floor window, there was still a light. There was blue sky Xiang''s office. He had not slept. Luo Tian had already called him before he came.


    "Crackle."


    Luo Tian has the second floor, came to the blue sky Xiang office door, gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In the room, the sound of sky flying was heard quickly.


    "Old leader." Lotian pushed the door in and greeted him.


    "I found that your boy belongs to night cat. I always like to disturb me at night. OK, sit down." A strong military uniform, blue sky Xiang looks very dignified, see Luo Tian, take out a bag of smoke from the drawer, throw it to Luotian, and greet Luotian to sit down in black.


    "Well, the old leader is busy in the day, and I dare to disturb it." Luo Tian reached for the cigarette, grinned, and was not polite. He sat on the sofa opposite the sky Xiang, and then drew out a cigarette and lit it. That was why he said.


    "OK, you little boy, I have sent someone to check the general position of heaven hall 12 you gave me last time. It is basically true. It is only distributed too widely, and it is all abroad. If you want to fight transnational and deal with such a strong organization, it is not possible to plan well. The above meaning is to let you participate in the specific planning, including people, money and equipment You can choose from any one, mainly to come up with a specific feasibility plan. "


    Luo Tian nodded and smoked a cigarette. The white cigarette stick burned for a large part at visible speed, and did not see the sky flying. The light nodded: "yes, it is the duty and mission of serving the country as a soldier. I am a Chinese or that word. I am a soldier. When everything takes the interests of the country as the priority, whenever, wherever, and what kind of emotion it is And that will not change. "


    Blue sky Xiang nodded happily: "child, you are what I saw growing up in the military. I know your personality and character. I know that you have been working hard these days. You have paid too much. You have done something that ordinary people can''t do, and..." it is very important to see that you have done something that ordinary people can''t do


    "OK, old leader, I''m not here to hear you praise me."


    Lotian smiled bitterly and said, "when will the meeting on heaven be held, I will be reminded. I can only play a role of staff. The specific combat methods and strategic situation should still take the idea. In addition, China and Myanmar should make good relations. I suggest that Myanmar Thailand secret military cooperation be invited in the name of the state to let them cooperate in secret Also, Anthony, the prefecture of Southeast Asia, is a powerful force. After all, transnational operations will not be able to carry out large-scale military operations. It needs to be divided into parts and elite personnel can be sent. Otherwise, it will cause international criticism. "


    "Well, I know, I''ll suggest that the superior make arrangements." The sky gliding nodded, looking at the low-key and some depressed look of lotian. He felt a little heartache in his heart. He understood the reason why the low-key of Luotian is depressed.


    "By the way, how is the underground League training now?" The sky Xiang split the topic and asked.


    "It has been more than half a month, and it is still smooth in general, but injuries are inevitable. Our strength has been improved very quickly, especially the dragon soul and the defending team members. If they are equipped with equipment, they are more like tiger wings. Other major sects have made different progress. These people can only deal with one of heaven''s halls, and they are reluctant to deal with both. In addition, jinlinglong and ximanli get along well with the underground alliance people there... ""


    Luo Tian picked the point and said simply, then he took out a cigarette and took it in his mouth. For the first time, he didn''t have that kind of smiling face in the face of blue sky Xiang. He answered the words of blue sky Xiang very seriously.


    "Child, if, I mean, if you finish destroying heaven in the future, what will you do in the future?" Blue sky Xiang thought about it, or asked this question. This question is very sensitive. Actually, he doesn''t want to be clear, but he also wants to know what Luo Tian intends to do later.Looking at the blue sky, Luo Tian grinned and shook his head: "old leader, you don''t know me. If I pursue power and power, will I give the position of instructor of dragon soul to Jin Linglong? I believe you also know that I set up the dragon soul office in the local area. I just want to be free and stay with the women I like, open a hotel, do business and live a happy life with my own women. I have no goal but to be free. "


    In a few simple words, Luo Tian showed his mentality.


    Blue sky Xiang nodded: "well, time is not long, you go back and have a rest. The meeting on dealing with heaven is expected to be held in the last two days, and you will be informed in time. If you really have something urgent, you can also convey your ideas to me." At last, blue sky Xiang said, it''s equivalent to asking for leave.


    Luo Tian stood up: "I will try my best to participate, if not, I will give you my plan, let you give it to the above, as a reference."


    Blue sky Xiang did not speak, just nodded. Seeing Luo Tian leave his office, he turned on a red button on his desk. His face was not good.


    "I believe you have heard what you said just now, so I suggest that we should cancel the secret control over him. Otherwise, it will disgust him. I don''t want him to become a double-edged sword. He is too tired and too hard. For the sake of the country, he has been running around all the time. Take the training of the underground League as an example, he took the money and organized it by himself. He didn''t use any money from the state What do you want him to do... "


    The blue sky was more and more excited, and finally almost roared out.


    It''s true that Lantian Xiang asked Luo Tian on purpose just now. He didn''t listen to him, but someone listened to him. Before Luotian came, Lantian Xiang opened a top secret call in secret, and Luotian''s words were transmitted to it.


    The other end of the call, half a day did not speak, finally came a deep sigh, "everything back to normal."


    Simple five words, let blue sky Xiang relax in the heart, and finally interrupted the call.


    There are the above considerations, blue sky Xiang has blue sky Xiang''s consideration, Luo Tian also has Luo Tian''s consideration, Luo Tian''s recent contact strength is growing, it is important to deal with heaven, but in case? This is the above consideration.


    Blue sky Xiang is the most clear character of Luo Tian. He is a man who values love and righteousness. He can do anything for his brothers and women, but he has a big heart. This is very rare. He takes credit without being proud, and he does not shake the master. If it is someone else, he will expand. In other words, Luotian doesn''t pay attention to these things Li, with the promotion of the realm, his vision is higher.


    After coming out from the blue sky, Luo Tian''s face was somewhat dignified, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Originally, I wanted to go to longhun to visit Xing Wenhui, but it was a little late. Luo Tian still gave up his plan to go to longhun. "Last time I came to the capital, Xing Wenhui was in seclusion. I don''t know what this guy has thought of?"


    Luo Tian drives the car and thinks to himself that this is also a terrible girl. Her ability to control the virus is incredible. Last time she resisted the animal tide, she also helped a lot. Moreover, she was her own "fellow townsman". Luo Tian was still very concerned about her.


    When you go to Dongfang Bubai''s Hotel, you don''t go through Shangguan mansion. However, Luotian still drives his car around here. Not long ago, what Su Ping said made Luo Tian curious. He really wanted to know how Su Ping knew the demon hunter. Luo Tian wanted to know more about the demon hunter, but he didn''t want to make Su Ping suffer, so he had to leave it for the moment It''s over.


    "Jinyue mainland 20 years ago, I don''t know what happened. After breaking through the space node, she suddenly came to China with so many people, lonely and nameless, Tianfei, Xing Wenhui, Tianmo Shengzi, and herself. Now there is another demon hunter. I don''t know if there are other people."


    Looking at the grand mansion not far away, Luo Tian thought to himself, after all, about the identity of the Lord of heaven. Although Luo Tian knew that this man was also from the land of golden moon, he did not know who he was.


    However, according to the Oriental invincible, the Lord of heaven looks strange. No matter from which point of view, he has no facial features, that is, he has no prime minister. Luo Tian has asked the imperial concubine, but she is not clear about it. It seems that the Lord of heaven is deliberately hiding his identity, without any doubt. The Lord of heaven is the most powerful existence in the world.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian shook his head and was about to drive to the hotel when his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Luo Tian stopped his car near Shangguan mansion and sighed. He was about to drive away, but he didn''t expect an accident, which made his face change greatly.


    In the night, a figure darted out of the Shangguan mansion at a very fast speed. Not to mention the guards of the Shangguan mansion, even the flowers and the life-saving doctors guarding here were not disturbed. It can be seen that his skill is very high.


    "Cold iron clothes!"


    Although the speed is fast at the moment, it is not as fast as Luo Tian''s eyesight. At one glance, he recognized that the man was actually a man who had helped him deal with the "cold iron clothes" of the king of beasts not long ago. What''s more, Luo Tian was surprised that there was a man under his arm, not someone else, but Su Ping.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the car made a piercing sound and rushed to it like an arrow. No matter why the cold iron clothes wanted to help herself at the beginning, it was obvious that she was hijacking Su Ping. Luo Tian could never sit back and ignore it. Now she drove to catch up with her.


    "The speed is no more than that..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified and he snorted coldly. He saw that the other party was crossing the road and running towards the direction beyond the effect. Luotian abandoned his car and started his magical step, shooting like electricity.


    You should know that after Luotian''s promotion, the speed is much faster than before. Even if the black angel has a pair of wings, you don''t want to catch up with him. Therefore, although this cold iron suit can seriously hurt the king of beasts, it carries a person, which is far faster than Luotian.


    The two figures, one in front of the other, are like startling Hong. They leave the capital very quickly. When they arrive at the moon night, the "cold iron clothes" hold Su Ping, and their feet are not touching the ground. They are surprisingly fast. The moonlight spreads on the thick cold iron armor of this person, sending out a light cold light.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Luotian''s speed suddenly accelerated, rolling in the air, and stopped in front of the "cold iron clothes". The "cold iron clothes" suddenly stopped their feet and covered their head with armor, showing only a pair of electric eyes.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that your strength has been improved again, good." "Cold iron clothes" began to speak, the voice is a little old, really powerful, but there is no opportunity to kill, only praise.


    "Master, I''m very grateful for helping me beat back the king of beasts, the protector of heaven. But if you hijack aunt Suping late at night, please give me a statement. Otherwise, you may not be able to leave." Luo Tian is facing the cold iron clothes, light said, no joy, no sorrow, he did not know how to face this person.


    Su Ping under the armpit of "cold iron clothes" seems to have been pointed on the acupoint, unable to move, but her eyes are able to see Luo Tian, delicate and pitiful, extremely sad, and a little frightened.


    Shortly after Luotian left, Suping called Luotian about Duoduo. She thought about it for a moment, or wanted to let Luotian know about the situation. After all, Luotian''s strength was very high. The "demon hunter" in those years had occupied her, which made Suping very angry. However, she gave birth to Duoduo. After all, she was the biological father of Duoduo, so she still didn''t want to let Luotian know Luo Tian deals with the devil hunter.


    But when she finished the phone call and was ready to go to bed and rest, there was no sound in the room. Under the soft light, a man in armor like an ancient general appeared in her room. She was almost unconscious. She could not help saying that she was restrained by this person and took out of the mansion. Fortunately, she met Luotian.


    "Child, I will give you an account of this matter in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t harm her. I''m also entrusted by others. Get out of my way." "Cold iron clothes" old voice came, seems to be a little impatient, slowly stretched out a palm, toward Luo Tian then patted over.


    "Master, you''d better make things clear before you leave. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. You can leave if you want. You can leave people for me." Luo Tianleng hum, the same punch in the past, is the meaning of life and death in the round of life and death.


    "Bang"


    neither of them intended to kill, but the air machine was extremely powerful. They had the right move, and even the air crackled. There was a big pit about three meters deep between the two people. The withered grass fell, the gravel rolled, and the branches broke. The two masters were so terrible and frightening.


    "Good boy, are you destined not to give way? I tell you, this woman is very important to me. I have to take her away. If there is anything, I will explain to you later Cold iron clothes body shape a burst of shaking, the eyes appear dignified expression, but deep voice said.


    "Auntie Suping is a close relative of my woman. How can I see you take her away? I don''t care if she is important to you, but it is very important to me. Tell me in advance." Luo Tian''s tone is not good.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you can really stop me?"


    "Cold iron clothes" some angry way.


    "Try it. You helped me, and I thank you, but everything goes back to square one. Today I can''t let you take someone away. For whatever reason, you can take her, unless you kill me." Luo weather transport Dantian, dignified face, fierce eyes, the real force began to surge, in order to seize Su Ping, Luotian did not hesitate to fight.


    "Child, you..." Su Ping says to herself that she has been hit by a acupoint, but she can''t speak, but she can see and hear. Seeing that Luotian has vowed to save herself, she can''t help but be moved. A pair of beautiful eyes look at Luo Tian, eager and worried. She doesn''t know what kind of existence she has caused. She was caught by such a master and wanted to take her away. Just now Luo Tian and this man had an equal hand, So Su Ping is still worried about his safety."Master, you call yourself the guardian of China. Are you holding a woman to fight against me like this, and let me be a warlord? It doesn''t seem like a guardian style. " Luo Tian is also a little afraid of this "cold iron clothes". After all, he has been holding Suping, which makes him a bit reluctant to let go. He is afraid that she may hurt her. After all, she is a weak woman because she has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with the guardian and style. I am entrusted by others. Since you insist on stopping, I will ask for advice." The "iron clothes" hummed coldly, and then pushed Su Ping out of the room, entrusted with her true power, and landed on the grass steadily. With this hand, Luo Tian exclaimed to himself that his mastery of the true power was no worse than his own.


    "It seems that the cold iron clothes may have no malice to Aunt Suping, otherwise, I would not be so careful..." Looking at the action of "cold iron clothes", Luo Tian thinks in his heart. However, no matter what the reason is, he must make clear that he will not let him take away Su Ping without saying the reason. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to Duoduo, shangguanhong and his family.


    "In this case, the younger generation offended me. It''s a great honor for me to compete with the master." Luo Tian said faintly. With one move, he dashed over the waves in the seven moves of hunting and killing. At the same time, he hit the whip leg in the air, facing the "cold iron clothes" from a commanding position. His powerful force was like the top of Mount Tai.


    "The speed is OK, and the moves are also good. But if you want to beat me with this kind of move, you''d be very wrong. You''d better show your strongest strength," the "cold iron clothes" drank coldly, stomped with big feet, and suddenly sprang up to the sky. With one iron fist, Luotian''s legs were severely hit.


    Compared with the initial stage of the moon, this man is very powerful and can not even use the cold light to the sky.


    "In that case, that''s what the elder wanted." Luo Tian closed his legs and turned his body violently. He turned back and hit his famous stunt, the reincarnation of life and death.


    "Good boxing, let me break you, Tianxuan ice palm!" "Cold iron clothes" can not help cheering, hands crisscrossed, and the palm of the cold iron gloves, looks huge and glittering. It even has a kind of ice meaning. It is extremely cold, so it meets Luotian.


    Two moments to fight to a group, very fast, breath like the sea, earth shaking, one like a dragon, the other like a tiger, a time to fight inseparable.


    "My God, is this the battle between the masters? It''s terrible. I don''t know if Xiaotian can beat this man in armor. Who is he? Why should he take himself away Not far away, Su Ping is half lying there, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, blinking at the two people, eyes show a look of great concern for Luo Tian, for a time even forget their own safety.


    "Master, you''d better tell us what you''re coming from. Otherwise, you can''t take people away."


    Luotian is full of vigor and courage, and his fighting spirit is high. His fighting power has reached the peak. This is his first promotion. He has a good fight. It has to be said that this "cold iron clothes" is worthy of hurting the king of beasts. His fighting power is incomparable. Even if Luotian wants to defeat him, it is not easy for him, but it is also very difficult for him to win himself.


    Although the level of "cold iron clothes" is a little higher than Luotian''s, and he has rich experience, he can''t help Luotian''s fierce attack. Moreover, Luotian''s experience is not inferior to this man''s. after all, he has gone through countless small battles.


    "Boy, show me all your abilities. Let me see your strength. No matter what, I must take her away." "Cold iron clothes" is also Luo Tian to hit a real fire, angry voice, but in the eyes, there is a trace of comfort, secretly praise.


    Luo Tian slightly hummed, and finally used the dominating form of his life and death round boxing. This is the strongest move realized after the integration of life and death. The meaning of life and death is incomparable. Life and death appear alternately. Life and death are separated and fused with each other. There is death in life and life in death, which makes people feel uncomfortable vomiting blood.


    "What a powerful fist..."


    Han Tieyi looks dignified. He knows that Luotian has used the strongest moves, but of course he dare not be careless. After a big drink, his body begins to rotate, and the strong wind blows everywhere. Like a tornado, the temperature of the air around him drops rapidly, just like the cold coming. Not far away, Su Ping''s teeth are fighting. She doesn''t understand how a person can break out So cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    It''s not easy to beat back "cold iron clothes", because he is a little higher than himself, and he is really powerful and surging. After all, Luo Tian has just been promoted, so his biggest reliance is the reincarnation of life and death.


    As for Haotian''s book, he didn''t dare to use it. Otherwise, their true strength was in a state of adhesion, and the imperial concubine would have a chance to rush out. At that time, he would have no place to cry, so luotian had to use other skills such as life and death reincarnation fist, wankuzhang and so on.


    So Luo Tian used the master form of his life and death samsara fist, the real force was turbulent, the two boundless life and death, let people see the life and death, reincarnation, and he is the master!


    "What a powerful fist, boundless, life and death alternate, life and death dilemma..."


    Han Tieyi looks dignified. He knows that Luotian has used the strongest moves, but of course he dare not be careless. After a big drink, his body begins to rotate, and the strong wind blows everywhere. Just like a tornado, the temperature of the air around him drops rapidly, just like the cold coming. Not far away, Su Ping''s teeth are fighting. She doesn''t understand that a person can break out like this The breath of cold.


    "Boy, this is the Tianxuan diamond in tianxuanbing''s hand. If you can''t connect it, don''t try to connect it. If you can''t, you can''t break it. Be careful!"


    "Cold iron clothes" kind words to remind, the whole body into a huge cold iron drill bit shape of the real sharp son, to Luotian drilled over.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Please keep your mind in mind. Don''t be distracted. If you fall into life and death, you will lose your mind!"


    In the hazy scene of life and death, Luo Tian''s voice comes over. The two people cherish each other, not as if they are fighting, but as if they are comparing skills. Each of them tells their opponents the characteristics of their own skills. They are both aboveboard people.


    We should know that it is also the samsara of life and death fist, which was created by Luotian when he was at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. At least, it is far less powerful than the one now used. Luo Tian has a deeper understanding of life and death. With the improvement of his realm, this set of boxing of life and death is also rising and its power is greatly increased.


    Finally, their most powerful moves collide with each other. The Tianxuan diamond of "cold iron clothes" breaks through Luotian''s life and death domination. Like a huge poisonous sting, it penetrates Luotian''s boundless fist meaning of life and death, and Luotian''s dominant fist meaning also covers the "cold iron clothes".


    "What a powerful fist technique. How did it come about? It''s so powerful... "


    Suddenly, Han Tieyi was shaken back a few steps. Finally, he stood there steadily, his eyes were dignified and cold. "This young man''s achievements in the future are limitless. If he grows up, he is really terrible..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, who also stepped back a few steps, he thought in his heart.


    Luo Tian is not very well at the moment, and his real strength is in disorder. The "cold iron clothes" Tianxuan diamond almost didn''t penetrate his body. Although he hid in the past, it also made him spend a lot of real power. There is also a woman named Tianfei in Haotian''s books. Luotian doesn''t dare to spend too much real power. Otherwise, the woman will not be quiet in her own book Lonely.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down the real force of the explosion. Luo Tian''s face was a little pale. Of course, he could see that the breath of "cold iron clothes" was much heavier, and his own move to dominate him was certainly not easy.


    "Boy, are you still fighting?" Cold iron clothes cold voice hum way, he also want to be very quick to breathe, some surprised Luo Tian''s fighting power.


    "Whatever you want. You can go. I won''t make it hard for you. Just leave me alone." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Then call again, you son of a bitch. I won''t forgive you for your delay."


    "Cold iron clothes" some angry drink.


    "Then tell me why you took her away and give me a reasonable explanation. I may consider it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "No, this matter, never let the second person know, I said, I was entrusted by others, boy, last time I helped you, now let you return this favor, can''t stop." "Cold iron clothes" pull down the old face to Luo Tian to ask for human relations, a little tricky.


    "I''ll pay you back later, but I can''t do it." Luo Tian simply shook his head.


    "Roar..."


    Han Tieyi was angry and attacked again. His armor was like a war machine. He rushed to Luotian with a slight killing effect. It seems that Luotian forced him to be anxious.


    "Thousand husband three fingers!"


    Luo Tian stood still, waiting for the "cold iron clothes" to rush forward, suddenly the East invincible passed on to his three fingers.


    "Dangdangdang"


    three times in a row, the powerful three fingers hit "cold iron clothes" on his body, and beat him back several steps, but he did not penetrate his armor, just left three shallow grooves on his body.


    "What a piece of armor. What material is it made of?" Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. The power of these three fingers is not small. Although it''s not as good as the life and death samsara boxing, it''s not much worse. Even an inch thick steel plate will be punctured, but it can''t pierce the armor that this person wears."Hum, guess?"


    Cold iron clothing was also frightened by Luo Tian''s three fingers. He could not imagine that lotian had such a strong fingering. The young man has a lot of Kung Fu. However, it seems that every one is pure and blue, which makes him feel surprised. He doesn''t know what later Luo Tian has. He knows that it is not a way to drag down. Not only can he take this woman, he can''t make it well, but he will plant here.


    He thought that, with his strength, he didn''t want to take away the mother of a large family, even though the country had no head, he was confident to come and go freely. But now he didn''t expect to be stopped by this young man, tangled and annoyed him, but there was no way. After all, he promised that person, only took Suping to it, and could not say anything. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would not be able to take Suping Come on.


    "I can''t guess, it shouldn''t be made of plastic anyway." "Said lotian seriously.


    "Hum." Under the helmet, "cold iron clothing" mouth corner can not help but a draw, again attacked.


    "Rosha, look at you."


    Luo Tian inadvertently changed his position with the "cold iron dress". Not far behind him was Suping. So he secretly communicated with the yuluosha in the book of Haotian.


    "Yes, master, rosha is ready to work." Yuluosha is absorbing the real force of Huangpu shore to cultivate Kung Fu, and hearing the call of Luotian, he gives Huangpu shore a dizziness, and stands up at once, with a cold face, and the real force begins to fluctuate and fluctuate.


    "Well, now, rush over, take people and go."


    Luo Tian, with a smile in his heart, moved his mind. Yuluosha appeared in the air, and his head didn''t return. With a whoosh, she wore it all at once. He said nothing, and she ran with a clip of Suping.


    "You..."


    "Cold iron clothing" was shocked. He could not imagine that there was still a master. Although it was only half step by step, he was also a top expert. To know that there are too few experts who can be made into the world. There are no one in the world. What makes "cold iron clothing" shocked is that he didn''t know what the woman showed. He didn''t find the smell of yuluosha in any way, just like any empty man It''s out of the ordinary.


    Another shock is Suping. She is looking at Luo Tian without blinking. She just feels that she has a flower in front of her. She has more women. She runs when she holds her up. She is not able to keep up with her eyes. Even she doesn''t know that yuluosha is an enemy or a friend.


    "Mischief, who are you, stop for me." The cold iron garment is angry, I can''t imagine that the young man has such a strong helper. He can see that the three jumps of yuluosha are almost gone. The "cold iron garment" is furious and swished and chases it.


    "What a great man is this


    The yuluosha in front of her just felt the breath of "cold iron clothes" slightly, which frightened her to jump and her appearance changed slightly. This is a master of the transformation of the classics, even stronger than the orc''s breath. She is not an opponent. She doesn''t know how the master Luo Tian provokes such a big person, and seems to have never heard of it.


    So "cold iron clothes" a big drink, the jade Luo Sha ran more happy.


    "Elder generation, I said, you don''t explain the reason. You can''t take aunt Suping with you. I know you are not bad people. Let''s be honest. Otherwise, you can''t go away." Luo Tian was prepared for the move of "cold iron garment", and he moved, strided across, like shrinking into inches, and was in front of "cold iron clothing".


    "Boy, you blow less air, let her stop quickly, I tell you that is." Cold iron clothing is a little discouraged, converged, said hurriedly, then took off the helmet, exposed the white and white hair, Luo Tian slightly shocked, to be honest, this is a very ordinary old man, some thin, ordinary placed on the street, will not attract attention, only those eyes are bright and incomparable, in the night, the shining fine light, like the stars under the night color Chen.


    Seeing this "cold iron garment" has removed the helmet, he shows people with real face. Luo Tian knows that he is ready to treat each other sincerely, so he lets yuluosha run back.


    "Master." Yuluosha ran back with Suping in her arms, stood behind Luotian and whispered, which surprised her heart. She could not imagine that Luo Tian had such a strong underdog.


    "This little day, he is still a slave to such a strong girl..." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian, and she has some anger in her eyes. She is more curious about the "cold iron dress" in the distance. She has never seen it in confidence, and she doesn''t know why she should hijack herself in the middle of the night.


    "Is it greedy for your beauty..." Su Ping faces a red, in the heart secretly thought, seems to be wrong.


    "Auntie, you''re OK." Luo Tian directly solved the cave path that Su Ping was sealed, and asked with concern.


    "Little day, aunt is OK." Said Suping softly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the cold iron clothing: "elder, have a word straight to talk, why hijack aunt Suping in the night, please give the younger generation a reason."


    "The devil hunter!"


    "Cold iron clothes" gently spit out three words.


    "The devil hunter!"


    Su Ping heard the three characters of the demon hunter again. She had a soft leg and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, Luotian helped her to see what was the reason for Su Ping, who was in this "cold iron dress".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Sir, I don''t understand the devil hunter. I have no hatred with you. Why do you hijack me at night?"


    Su Ping is injected a trace of five birds'' true power into her body by Luo Tian. She is worthy of being the mother of a large family. She has seen some storms, and her mind soon calms down. She looks at the "cold iron clothes" and says in a cold voice.


    "Han Tie Yi" takes a look at Su Ping and shakes her head slightly. At such a high level as him, Su Ping''s panic just now is not to be mentioned, and even nearly fainted. In his eyes, even the slight fluctuation in her heart, he can feel that, as the guardian of China, can he lead the wrong person to the master of Huazhen period?


    "I don''t want to let too many people know about this. You son of a bitch must stop it. It seems that I can''t do anything without telling you." Finally, the cold iron clothes looked at Luo Tian''s side of the jade Luo Sha some speechless said.


    Luo Tian of course understood the meaning of the "cold iron clothes". When he moved his mind, he immediately disappeared and disappeared. He was sucked into Haotian book by Luotian.


    "Master, this man''s strength is very important, you should be careful!" Yuluosha is concerned in the space that she is closely related to Luotian and is afraid of Luotian''s accident.


    "Don''t worry, Luosha. The master can deal with him. You can practice at ease." Luotian''s voice reached the ears of yuluosha.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha solemnly said, and then slapped huangpu''an, and began to absorb the true power to practice. No matter how angry huangpu''an was, he begged for mercy.


    "Master, now you can say it." See "cold iron clothes" surprised looking at Luotian, Luotian smile, open mouth said.


    "Boy, can you tell me where that girl went just now?" "Cold iron clothes" thought for a moment, or press the curiosity in the heart to ask, a big living man, said to appear, then disappeared, this is too incredible, magic has not changed so.


    "Everyone has his own privacy. It''s better not to ask, but to get down to business first." Luo Tian kept a secret and kept a secret. He would not easily tell the story of Haotian''s book. Although the "cold iron clothes" helped him and respected him as an elder, he still had some vigilance in his heart, which made him fear better.


    "Well, play tricks." "Cold iron clothes" disdains to hum a way, and then looked at Su Ping, suddenly made a let Luo Tian and Su Ping surprised action, see "cold iron clothes" all of a sudden single kneeling on the ground: "Shan Tong see his mother."


    "You Don''t worship. You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not your teacher''s mother. " Su Ping is frightened, and quickly dodges, saying out of a voice.


    "Well, master, is she your mother? But what you did just now was very rude to your mother. " Luo Tian''s face looks wonderful, looking at the "cold iron clothes" joking.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense." "Han Tie Yi" glared at Luo Tian and then looked at Xiang Suping: "I don''t know my teacher''s mother. Can you remember that autumn night 20 years ago? The devil hunter... "


    "No, you don''t have to say, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Su Ping suddenly lost her composure. She screamed with both hands covering her ears. She was like a frightened little girl. You know, this was the last humiliation she wanted to bring up in her heart. Now, she didn''t expect to be mentioned by a stranger, which made her feel ashamed.


    Seeing Su Ping''s performance, "Han Tie Yi" shook his head and said with a wry smile, "teacher mother, I know this matter. You don''t want to mention it, but it''s a fact. Shifu has always been bitter about this incident. He knows that he hurt you on impulse. He once said that he would come to visit you these years, but..."


    "No, don''t let him come. I don''t know him. Little day, let him go." Su Ping sees the current humiliation being exposed. She pulls Luo Tian helplessly and is about to leave here.


    "Auntie, listen to him. What should be faced must be faced. Otherwise, you will never let go of the knot in your heart." Luo Tian earnestly persuades.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, "Han Tieyi" nodded slightly: "it''s just that Shifu was injured so much that he was not able to move. Although I saved him, he taught me Kung Fu. We are half teachers and half friends. Recently, his condition is getting worse and worse. Like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time. Before he dies, he just wants to see you and face you I''m sorry. That''s why I was asked by him to come here late at night. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to fulfill his last wish


    "Cold iron clothes" said sincerely.


    Then he looked at Luo Tian: "your boy is very strong. At the same time, I also want to tell him some facts. It''s about China''s luck. You can go with me."


    "No, I don''t know him. I don''t want to go. I have a family, children and my present life. Please don''t disturb me. I beg you." Su Ping shakes her head desperately and says that she really doesn''t want to expose this matter. Otherwise, she will have no face to Shangguan Hong and live in this world.


    "Auntie Why don''t you go there? There must be an explanation for this matter, and there are many flowers... " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that Su Ping had called her earlier and said that it was Duoduo''s father.


    So Luo Tian still wants to let Su Ping and the mysterious demon hunter meet. Although Su Ping doesn''t like the man, she even hates her very much. She even has the heart to kill him at night. After all, he is the biological father of Duoduo. Of course, Luotian is also curious about the Guardians and wants to see what kind of existence they are."I..." Looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, Su Ping hesitated, and she was afraid to refuse. The man in armor came to look for himself. Didn''t he say that the man was dying? Let''s see each other, and forget about her own worries. However, Su Ping decides to hide her life experience so that she can never know.


    "Well, I promise to go with you, but only for once. Please don''t disturb me again." Su Ping looked at the "cold iron clothes" and said coldly.


    "Yes, I will keep my promise." "Han Tie Yi" looks happy and says sincerely that he is the guardian of China, but he has been pestering a woman. This is not his style. If it was not for the demon hunter, he would not do the thing of robbing women at night, which is not a glorious thing for him.


    "Master, don''t know where the devil hunter is?" Luo Tian asked, after all, the Asia invincible is still waiting for herself in the hotel. She must have some problems with her when she goes back too late. Originally, she wanted to go back and do some romantic things with the Oriental invincible, but now it seems that it is in vain.


    "It''s not far. It''s about two hundred miles from here." "Cold iron clothes" is the old man who calls himself Shan Tong.


    "Two hundred Li! Not far away? " Su Ping is surprised.


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly. With the speed of him and the "cold iron clothes", 200 Li, not too far away, run at full speed, at most half an hour, you can get there. After all, both of them are masters of Huazhen period. They run like electric fire.


    Besides, since this "cold iron clothes" claims to be the guardian of China, it must be not far away from the capital. However, Luo Tian is a little puzzled that he is familiar with the capital within a few hundred kilometers, but he can''t imagine that there is still a guardian.


    Luo Tian is also curious about their affairs and wants to know something about them. At present, the fight against heaven is imminent. If we can pull up the guardian of China, we will get twice the result with half the effort. After all, where is the strength of "cold iron clothes".


    "Mother, you don''t know kung fu. Please let me take you on the road."


    At the moment, "cold iron clothes" put on his helmet, looked at Su Ping and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping looks at this armor man with some timidity, and subconsciously moves two steps to Luotian. She still trusts Luotian.


    "Master, lead the way ahead. I can take my aunt." Luo Tian knew what Su Ping meant, so he said.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go." "Cold iron clothes" nodded slightly, and then took the first step. His body shape was like a shadow passing by. He was really afraid that he would be late and that master or friend would die.


    "Auntie, come on, I''ll carry you." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiaotian Do you really want to go? In case this person... " Su Ping is still a little worried. She really has no interest in meeting a demon hunter. If it wasn''t for the flowers, she would never see her. Where in the world does someone forcibly possess herself and have to go to visit her? Even Su Ping even has the heart to kill the demon hunter. After all, this is her eternal pain and her stain. It won''t wash off in any case.


    "Auntie, you''d better go there. This Shan Tong should not be a bad man. In the last great storm, this man helped me and defeated the strong enemy. He is the guardian of China. As for the demon hunter, if you don''t like it, I can kill him and help you out." Luo Tian said softly.


    "No, don''t kill him, I..." Su Ping''s feelings are somewhat complicated. After all, she is the real father of many flowers. This is an unchangeable fact. Even if she hates the demon hunter any more, she doesn''t want to kill him.


    "Well, it''s your own business. You''ll take care of it yourself, auntie. Come on. We''ll go back quickly." Luo Tian squats in front of Su Ping.


    "OK..." Looking at Luo Tian''s broad back, Su Ping''s face is inexplicably red, some wrinkly climbed to Luo Tian''s back.


    "Auntie, hold my neck tightly and keep your head down. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear it if the speed is too fast and the wind is too strong."


    Luo Tian held up Su Ping''s waist with both hands, and gently raised it, so that Luo Tian kept his mind very quickly. He instantly recovered Qingming and secretly scolded his own animals.


    "Well." At the moment, Su Ping''s voice was like a mosquito ant, and she was blushing to drip blood. Fortunately, she could not see her expression at night. She stretched out her weak hands and held Luo Tian''s neck. Her head was lowered and tightly pressed against her back.


    "This posture..."


    Su Ping is shy in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Gone


    Luo Tian uses his real strength with a little point on his feet, carries Su Ping on his back, and rushes out with a whoosh like an arrow. Su Ping is not heavy, and only about 100 Jin, which does not affect Luotian''s speed at all. He chases away in the direction of "cold iron clothes".


    "This It''s so fast. I feel like I''m in the clouds. This kid will win the world long distance race... "


    During the running, Su Ping only felt the strong wind blowing on her face, so she had to lower her head and her hot face. She slowly improved and returned to normal. Feeling the abnormal speed, she couldn''t help thinking. She couldn''t understand why a person could run so fast. She only felt that Luotian''s feet didn''t touch the ground. This was her body movement in her life The fastest speed, or so personal experience, let her feel very exciting.


    Luotian quickly catch up with "cold iron clothes", two people keep pace with each other, speed to the extreme, more run more let "cold iron clothes" panic.


    "The boy is carrying a man on his back. His speed is even faster than me. Moreover, he has a long breath. He can''t compete with endurance. Alas, he is old." In fact, his speed is not slow. His armor also weighs 100 Jin. It is made of the hardest cold iron, which is strong and thick.


    "Master, are you here?"


    See "cold iron clothes" slow down, Luo Tian can not help but ask.


    "Not yet. Take a break."


    "Cold iron clothes" did not have a good breath of response, let Luo Tian some speechless.


    Although it is said to take a rest, but the speed of "cold iron clothes" is not slow, and they ran for nearly ten minutes, "cold iron clothes" finally stopped and gasped for breath.


    "Here we go." Luo Tian asked again. Although he was panting, he was better than "cold iron clothes".


    "Well"


    "cold iron clothes" nodded slightly, so Luo Tian put Su Ping down.


    "This Is it not Longshan reservoir? " With a pair of beautiful eyes, Su Ping immediately recognized her geographical location.


    "Yes, it''s Longshan reservoir." The voice of "old tie Ping" sounded.


    Luotian is scanning the surrounding environment. He has heard of it, but he has never been to Longshan reservoir. In the night, Luotian''s eyes are as bright as stars. The night wind blows with gusts of moisture. Although the dark clouds block the stars and the moon at the moment, Luotian''s eyesight can clearly see everything around him, surrounded by mountains and surrounded by this huge water The storehouse is just like Tianchi.


    The reservoir is low-lying. When it rains, the water around it will gather here. It is a natural reservoir. However, there are too few people to take care of it now. Therefore, it is abandoned. The weeds around the reservoir are more than one person high. The Bank of the reservoir is covered with green moss. Some turbid water surface is rippling layer by layer under the night wind.


    "Good terrain, the mountains are as long as a dragon, there are about nine, and the middle reservoir is like a pearl, which has the momentum of Jiulong Gongzhu, but..."


    "It''s just that although the terrain is good, it''s also a blessing in disguise. If it''s played well, it''s very lucky, but if it''s not played well, life will be ruined." "Cold iron clothes" interface way, and then appreciate a look at Luo Tian: "did not expect you boy will this kind of geomantic art."


    "I''m flattered by my predecessors, but I just know something about it." Luo Tian said modestly, but his heart was touched. He had another understanding of the so-called Qi Yun. In the past, he always felt invisible, but now he has a gradually clear feeling.


    "Are you going? Where on earth are people? "


    Seeing Luo Tian and the "cold iron clothes" discussing the terrain, Su Ping can''t help but ask, the autumn festival night is still very cold, plus the night wind blowing, she can''t help but shiver. She didn''t intend to go out, so her clothes are not thick. It''s hard for a woman like her to bear such an environment.


    "Yes, master, we will discuss the terrain later. We''d better take us to meet the demon hunter." Luo Tian takes a look at Su Ping, then takes off her coat and puts it on her body. She is a little embarrassed and refuses to accept it. After all, it is too cold for her to bear.


    "Boy, teacher and mother, this matter is of great importance. For the first time in many years, I have brought outsiders in. Before I go in, I would like to ask you to make an oath. You can''t tell about the situation here. Once it is disclosed, China will be in danger."


    "Cold iron clothes" complexion dignified said.


    "Is it so serious..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, looked at the pair of dignified eyes of "cold iron clothes", thought for a moment, and said, "well, I promise you, it will never be spread out, but first of all, it must be a major event that benefits the country and the people. If it is harmful to the country, don''t blame me for breaking the oath."


    "Cold iron clothes" nodded and laughed bitterly: "you don''t forget, I am the guardian of China." Luo Tian nods and looks at Xiang Suping.


    "I I don''t think so. " Su Ping said softly that she was the mistress of the Shangguan family. She knew the importance of the matter. Although it was just a light sentence, it also showed her attitude.


    After seeing Luo Tian and Su Ping, Han Tie Yi said, "you two, please follow me."Luo Tian and Su Ping looked at each other, followed the "cold iron clothes" behind, and went forward.


    Along with the "cold iron clothes" has been walking to a mountain depression, "cold iron clothes" stopped, looked around for a while, and released his powerful divine sense, looked around, finally took a deep breath, and then the body swayed, quickly walked up.


    "What is he doing, my dear?" Su Ping looks at the "cold iron clothes" strangely, and asks Luo Tian softly.


    "As expected, what kind of door is this elder opening up?"


    Luo Tian explained softly that his eyesight was much better than Su Ping''s. it was cumbersome and regular to watch the pace of "cold iron clothes". Luo Tiantian didn''t believe that this "cold iron clothes" lived in the wild, but he was also curious about his actions. After all, Luo Tian had seen too many incredible things, even Haotian''s scroll, so he was right What Luo Tianhan has done is understandable.


    "In the name of my guardian, communicate the channel of Qi transportation..."


    At this time, the "cold iron clothes" murmured to himself, his face was dignified, his hands were held flat, and Zhenli pushed out. Then a shocking scene appeared. Suddenly, a cloud appeared in the originally dark mountain depression, which became deeper and deeper. Finally, a white channel was formed. Rao was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t help but be stunned. Su Ping was even more surprised by Zhang Da cherry Small mouth, speechless, subconsciously to Luo Tian''s side together.


    Luo Tian comforts Su Ping with his eyes, indicating that she should not panic. There is a real danger. He will receive Su Ping in Haotian''s book as soon as possible. Although it is dark and cold inside, Su Ping can''t stand it, but it is better than meeting danger.


    See two people''s incredible eyes, the guardian "cold iron clothes" eyes flash a trace of complacency, and then guest airway: "two please."


    "Well, please come first." Luo Tian took a look at the "cold iron clothes" as well as the guest''s way. He was not sure that he would go first.


    "Well, well, two, please follow me." It seems to understand Luo Tian''s mind that "cold iron clothes" did not refuse any more. Instead, Luo Tian and Su Ping looked at each other, and they kept up side by side.


    Then, Luo Tian and Su Ping only feel that the sky is dark and the ground is dizzy, and the scene changes. When they reflect on it, the scene in front of them changes again.


    What I saw before me was just like a huge underground palace. It was gloomy and weird. The ever-changing lights on the stone walls were dim and dark, reflecting everything here. The silence was incomparable, and even the heartbeat could be heard.


    The stone slabs under the ground are mottled. I don''t know what age it was. On the surrounding stone walls, there are many line paintings. Except for the living birds, birds and animals, and many extinct ancient creatures, there is no human being. Until the later stone walls, slash and burn cultivation, drilling wood to make fire, and drinking blood with fury, as well as portraits of the three emperors and five emperors, and the later dynasties Replacement and so on, the whole history of Chinese development, from scratch, can also be said to be the history of human civilization.


    "Here, in fact, is where China''s luck lies." See Luo Tian focus on looking at the surrounding stone wall portraits, "cold iron clothes" quietly explained.


    "It''s so cold..." At this time, Su Ping couldn''t help saying that her teeth were fighting and her sexy lips were a little blue.


    "Oh, it is my thoughtlessness that has made my mother suffer." "Cold iron clothes" apologetically said: "here is 100 meters underground, it''s normal to be gloomy and cold."


    "100 meters underground" Luo Tian was slightly stunned and took a look at Su Ping. He secretly released his true power and wrapped her up to resist the cold outside. Then he asked in doubt.


    "Yes, a hundred meters underground, boy, this is the true place of Chinese luck, that is, the legendary dragon vein. Once damaged here, the Chinese air transport will be damaged. The successive wars and the loss of life of the people in the past dynasties in China are all due to the damage of the air transport." "Cold iron clothes" explained.


    "However, as far as I know, there are many emperors in China who did not set their capitals in the capital city. Those astrologers did not choose to watch Fengshui? Can''t they see the Fengshui pattern here? Why should it be somewhere else? "


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian gratefully. She is wrapped up by his true strength. She is no longer cold any more. She is also a learned woman. When she hears the explanation of "cold iron clothes", she can''t help asking.


    "Good question." "Cold iron clothes" nodded: "here the Qi is not fixed, but moving, and there is no rule to find, the dragon vein of China, where the Qi is located, must be near the capital."


    "I see..." Su Ping suddenly realized.


    "I don''t know where the elder Guardian came from. What are you doing here?" Luo Tianwang asked "cold iron clothes".


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, my ancestors are guardians. This is handed down from generation to generation and has been guarding the lifeblood of China for thousands of years. In my generation, I am the only one left." "Cold iron clothes" exclaimed.


    "This It''s just an empty palace, carved with magic murals, and it''s the lifeblood of China... " Su Ping asked suspiciously.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Although Luo Tian had a lot of knowledge, he never knew there was such a huge and mysterious underground palace near the capital.


    The underground dragon veins in the mouth of "cold iron clothes" are deep, quiet, and ancient vicissitudes, which are full of traces of time. The ancient murals on the stone wall highlight all these, and seem to let people see the vicissitudes of history.


    However, it is not enough to show that this is the place of the Chinese dragon vein. As Su Ping said, mystery is mystery. How can we explain that this is the place of the Chinese dragon vein?


    Su Ping is curious, and Luo Tian is also curious. After all, there are countless ancient underground Mausoleums in China. There are too many palaces like this. Which is not the mysterious place of Zhaowu, Minghuang, Shidi and zongling?


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, "Han Tie Yi" nodded solemnly and shook his head: "if it''s just like this, it''s not the dragon vein of China. The reason why Huaxia is called yanhuangzihuang, the descendant of the dragon, is that there is a dragon. We are all descendants of the dragon, and the lifeblood lies in the existence of this giant dragon."


    "Is there really a dragon?"


    Not only Suping, but even Luotian is also in a daze. There has never been a real dragon in Chinese history, even in foreign countries. This is an extinct creature. It is just a totem symbol of China. Now we can hear that there is a real dragon from the mouth of "cold iron clothes". How can Luotian and Suping not be surprised.


    "Yes, it is. It is here that our guardians have guarded for generations. It is the God of China and protects us from peace and pleasure. In fact, it is not only China, but also other countries have their own symbols. For example, the Baqi serpent in the island country, the knight of the gods in the west, and the angel of heavenly wings are all real beings."


    "Cold iron clothes" face dignified to Luo Tian and Su Ping said such a secret.


    "The world is really mysterious..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, his face was dignified. He had heard of the Western God knight and the six winged angel, but he had never seen it. He once suspected that the black angel was a member of the six winged angel family in the West. As for the God knight, Luo Tian thought that he was a protective figure in Western Christianity.


    However, these are not important. After listening to the words of "cold iron clothes", the only thing that makes Luotian touch is the Baqi snake of the island.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Musashi people of the Musashi family. In the dark, Luotian saw a strange snake, which was extremely huge and terrifying. According to legend, the eight Qi snake had eight heads and eight tails, and its eyes were as bright as "Physalis". On its back, it was covered with moss and trees, its abdomen was festering with blood, and its head was often covered with rain clouds It is as huge as eight mountains and eight valleys.


    Therefore, luotian had the ability to kill Musashi people, but there were no killers. Musashi cangsheng''s performance was too terrible. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Luotian didn''t want to provoke the existence of that kind of terror.


    "Master, I don''t know if there''s a sentence I should ask you." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Boy, if you have something to say, don''t hesitate." "Cold iron clothes" is not polite to Luo Tian, said directly.


    "Well, as far as I know, the eight big snakes can be attached to a person or called. Is that true? So is our dragon in China... "


    "You know all this?" Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, "cold iron clothes" cried out.


    Luo Tian nodded: "master, to be honest, I had a fight with an expert in the island country. He was the head of the Musashi family, named Musashi cangsheng. His strength was about half a step. He was the God of the island. In the process of fighting with him, I saw the shadow of Baqi snake. I was afraid of him at that time, and didn''t force him to leave."


    "Han Tie Yi" took a deep breath, took a look at Luo Tian and nodded gently: "you are right. Otherwise, I don''t think I can see you now. Baqi serpent is the totem symbol of the island country, and it is also a real existence. It protects the island country. It will come out for salvation only when the island is in existence. Of course, there is a possibility that some people will summon Baqi by secret method The serpent, even if it is a projection of its body, can kill you with one finger


    "So good?" Luo Tian can''t help but be shocked, but he took a cold breath. Fortunately, he didn''t have impulse at the beginning.


    "It''s so fierce that the island has always been afraid and jealous of China. It''s because of history and totem symbols. No matter how fierce a snake can fight a dragon, do you understand that?"


    "Cold iron clothes" is worthy of thousands of years of generations of guardians of the descendants, know really a lot of things, Luo Tian has never heard of before.


    "Yes." Luo Tian nodded.


    "In fact, our Chinese dragon can also summon, but although I am a guardian, it has been handed down from generation to generation. In my generation, I know very little about it. I don''t know how to summon it. I can only guard here." "Cold iron clothes" said with shame.


    "It''s hard for me to be the guardian of China." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "The guardian''s duty is not hard work or hard work. This is my mission. Young man, you have good strength. You have great righteousness, love the world and be loyal to the country. Let me tell you another secret. It is said that the dragon has not recognized a person at present. I don''t know if you can do it? You can have a try then. ""Really..." Luo Tian''s heart beat violently.


    "Do you mean to let the Dragon recognize the Lord and ride it for nine days?" Su Ping, who has not spoken all of a sudden, says.


    "Cold iron clothes" shook his head: "of course not, that is a noble God, just admit a person, do not say anything to recognize the Lord, otherwise offend the gods, no one can save you."


    "So it is..." Su Ping nods in shame.


    "Elder, can you take me to have a look and see the Dragon now?" Luo Tian is a little too late.


    "Cold iron clothes" shook his head: "dissatisfied with you, although the dragon is here, it''s not that you can see when you can see it. You must bathe and change clothes, and fast for three days. Another day, I''ll bring you here tonight. It''s just my wish to fulfill the devil hunter''s wish. Before dawn, you must go out."


    "Well All right Luo Tian was a little depressed, and Su Ping also remembered that they had come to see the demon hunter.


    "Both of you will follow me." "Cold iron clothes" said, and then go to a stone gate first, and told Luo Tian and Su Ping two people can''t rush, two people nodded together, followed the "cold iron clothes".


    "I can''t imagine that the above painting is so vivid that people seem to see everything in the past as if they had experienced it personally."


    On the way, Su Ping looked at the stone walls and whispered to herself, "Han Tie Yi" is so sensitive in hearing that she turned around and said faintly, "my mother doesn''t know. The murals on this wall are not painted on, but automatically appear. Every time you change a dynasty, several stone carvings will be born on the stone wall automatically."


    "It''s amazing..." Luo Tian and Su Ping looked at each other and were surprised.


    The stone gate is about ten feet high. The pattern is simple and simple. Through the vicissitudes of time, the "cold iron clothing" comes forward and presses a mechanism button next to the stone gate. With the booming sound, the stone gate automatically separates to both sides. It turns out that there are other caves inside.


    The stone chamber is not too big. It is only about 50 Zhang in diameter. There are stone beds, stone tables and other objects in it. On the uneven top wall, there are many beads of the size of longan, which are very bright and incomparable. It is a rare night pearl in the world. I can''t imagine that there are so many here, and each one is a valuable treasure outside.


    What''s more striking is that in the middle of the stone chamber, a man in black is sitting upright. His black hair is simply tied up. His face is thin and his skin is slightly dark. Although his eyes are closed, people can feel an unusual breath.


    "Is he the devil hunter?"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness is extremely keen. From then on, he felt the light and the same breath.


    Hearing the news, the man opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes were sharp and full of vicissitudes. He looked at the "cold iron clothes" and quickly stood up: "brother Shan, come back."


    Voice seems to have a kind of magic, but also a little hoarse, very tall, more than half a head higher than Luotian, looks powerful.


    "Master, Shan Tong is lucky to have brought the person you are looking for." "Cold iron clothes" Gongshen said.


    "Brother Shan, how many times have you said that? Our brothers match each other. How can you..." The demon hunter waved his hand in a hurry, but his eyes looked at Su Ping. He was stunned and stepped back.


    "Yes, it is It''s you. It''s still the same as 20 years ago. It hasn''t changed at all Seeing Su Ping, the demon hunter came forward with some excitement and murmured to herself. Guilt and pain flashed in his eyes, and he was at a loss.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    Su Ping looks at the demon hunter with a look of anger in her eyes. Although it has been nearly 20 years, she still recognizes that the person in front of her is the one who hurt herself that night.


    Thinking of that night''s scene, Su Ping is in agony. She has also secretly investigated the whereabouts of this man, preparing to attack and kill him, but she has not found him. Until later, when Duoduo was born, she hated and contradicted the people in front of her. After all, the flowers were gentle, beautiful, lovely and sensible.


    The child is innocent, so Su Ping''s love for Duoduo is less than that of the demon hunter.


    "How have you been these years? Sorry, I was wrong. I always wanted to compensate you, but... "


    The demon hunter came forward excitedly, but was stopped by a man. It was Luo Tian who stared at her coldly: "are you not enough to hurt her? What are you looking for now? "


    "Who are you?" The devil hunter''s eyes flashed with indifference and a trace of jealousy. Looking at Luotian, a strong breath came to his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    After all, some of his women are still jealous of her for many years.


    "You don''t care who I am. I just ask you what to do with her? She now has a family, status and status. Your interference will cause her trouble, understand? " Luo Tian looks at the demon hunter and hums coldly.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. This is between me and her. I hope you don''t interfere and get out of my way..."


    Seeing the beloved woman in front of her eyes, she can''t tell her heart, which makes the demon hunter very angry. She is not polite to Luo Tian, and even breaks out strong hostility. Although the man''s breath in front of him is strong, and even far better than himself, he never takes him seriously.


    "He''s my relative and my daughter''s man. What he said is what I mean. What do you want me to do?" Su Ping doesn''t like the devil hunter and says coldly.


    "I see..."


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, the demon hunter mitigated Luo Tian''s enemies. At first, he regarded Luotian as his love enemy. It seems that this is not the case. They do not match each other in terms of age.


    "Well, Su Ping, I asked Shan Tong to come to you. I had no choice but to make a mistake these years. That time..." The demon hunter takes a look at Luo Tian Luo Tian and looks at Xiang Su Ping. Finally, he looked at Shan Tong: "I want to have a few words with her alone, OK?"


    The ogre is asking for the meaning of the three.


    "Well, boy, it''s a matter between them. Please don''t interfere. It''s a face for me. Don''t worry. He''s not a bad man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought him here. Over the years, he has not only taught me Kung Fu, but also made a lot of contributions to guarding the dragon vein." "Cold iron clothes" came forward to persuade the way.


    "No, I have nothing to say to him. I''m leaving here." Su Ping doesn''t want to face the demon hunter alone, and she has no feelings for him. Her only emotion is because of the blossoms, but that is the injury that she can''t mention.


    "Master, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t give you face. Aunt Suping is my relative. I can''t let her alone with this person. If I want to talk, I must accompany her."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, this is Su Ping''s business, and he also wants her to solve it perfectly. It seems that it is not the way to leave directly. In case the "cold iron clothes" are touched secretly in the middle of the night, it will be bad. He can''t stay by Su Ping''s side. After all, she is her own elder, not her own woman.


    Of course, there is another point that Luo Tian is selfish, that is, he wants to see the dragon, so he still doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with the devil hunter, thus offending "cold iron clothes". Finally, Luo Tian wants to know something about the Golden Moon land from the devil hunter''s mouth.


    "Boy, you are too much. It''s a matter between the elders. What are you involved in? Don''t you feel redundant here? " The demon hunter was angry at Luotian''s unreasonable demands. He couldn''t express his anger when such a big light bulb stood there.


    "You don''t talk to me. Are you my elder? Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to be big in front of me again. " Luo Tian was also a little angry. The demon hunter also called himself an elder by virtue of Su Ping''s identity, which made him unhappy. Although the demon hunter must have lived longer than himself, it was not good.


    "It''s also my request that you talk to me on the condition that he is here." Of course, Su Ping is facing Luo Tian. She doesn''t dare to face the demon hunter alone. The scene of 20 years ago reminds her of it. She can''t let the old things happen again.


    "Well, master, look Or I''ll do that. " "Cold iron clothes" Shan Tong saw that Luo Tian and Su Ping were so resolute that he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The demon hunter had no choice but to take a deep breath and stare at Luo Tian: "brother Shan, please avoid it for a while. Although I teach you a lot of Kung Fu, I can''t match the master and apprentice. Otherwise, I will be really angry."


    "Well All right


    "Han Tieyi" nodded slightly. Twenty years ago, he was at the peak of his later period of becoming a saint. Later, he was promoted to a master of Huazhen. For ordinary people, it is inconceivable. Without the help of the demon hunter, he would not have been able to advance like this. Therefore, although there is only one person guarding this place, he is also full of confidence in hunting The devil is very grateful.


    "Cold iron clothes" Shan Tong then turned and walked out, and closed the stone door.


    There are only Luo Tian, Su Ping and the devil hunter in the stone gate.


    "Your name is Su Ping? Right, I''m sorry. I just got your name later. What happened then I''m sorry, I''m... " The demon hunter took a look at Luo Tian and looked at Su Ping uneasily. He hesitated and said.


    "Don''t talk about it. It was just a nightmare. I''ll take it that nothing happened. If you come to me just for this, you don''t have to..." Su Ping said coldly, her eyes were red and her body was shaking. After all, it was a night of humiliation, which she could never forget in her life."No, Su Ping, you must listen to me."


    The demon hunter was a little excited and looked at Su Ping and said, "you don''t know at all. I''m not the kind of person you imagined. To be honest, I come from another world. The world is infinitely far away from here. It crosses the endless star regions and rivers. It''s called the golden moon continent. There was a big disaster there. The energy was too big. It broke through the space and was put into the deep of the universe. I thought I was myself No doubt, I didn''t expect to come to this vibrant planet.


    It''s a pity that I was injured too much, and I was hit by the magic magic magic of the demons. I had been suppressing it, but after meeting you that night, I You are so beautiful!


    In addition, I once promised you that I would protect you, but I made a slip of the tongue. Over the years, the injury has become more and more serious, and I can''t get out of this underground palace. I know that my life will not be long. So I ask Shan Tong to invite you here and say sorry to you. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you can understand.


    The devil hunter''s eyes are full of pain and anger, as well as self blame. It is the self blame for Su Ping, the pain of losing his promise, and the anger of the demons plotting against themselves.


    After listening to the demon hunter''s words and seeing the man''s repentant expression, Su Ping''s face slightly slowed down and took a deep breath: "everything is over. I hope you don''t mention it any more. It''s not going to happen."


    "Maybe this is too shocking for you, because with the science of this world, in another hundred years, it will not be possible to cross the star river. However, I can swear to you that every word I say to you is true. I swear by the magic totem of the demon hunter that if there is any falsehood, let me die in the hand of the devil, and I will never live beyond life! If it had not been for that hateful son of the devil who secretly used tricks, I would not have ended up like this. Now my deadline has come and I can''t go back. Before I die, I just want to see you once and repent in front of you. In addition, I have asked brother Shan Tong to help take care of your family. " Said the hunter.


    "You don''t have to swear, Golden Moon land, I''ve heard of demon hunters, and I can tell you that the devil son is dead, dead in front of you and killed by me."


    Luo Tian said at this time that he didn''t expect that it was really the nature that made people. The devil''s son killed the demon hunter but was killed by his daughter Duoduo. This is also regarded as revenge for women''s father. However, Luotian can''t mention Duoduo''s name, but he just said that he was killed by himself.


    "What? You You know the land of golden moon. How do you know that the son of the devil is dead? " Originally thought that Su Ping didn''t believe it, but he didn''t think that the young man who made him angry confirmed his statement and told himself such an amazing news.


    "Well, of course I know Golden Moon land. I know more than you think." Luo Tian scorned to hum a way.


    "No, it''s impossible. Although you are strong, you are just a boy in the early stage of transformation. You are less than one tenth of my peak. That devil son is a master of the psychic realm. He slaps you and doesn''t know how many of you are killed. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill him." The demon hunter looked at Luo Tian and shook his head in disbelief.


    "You are not the only one who came to this world in that catastrophe. The son of the devil also came here, but his situation is obviously not as good as yours. When he came here, he left only a wisp of incomplete divine consciousness, which was placed on a dead cat. Later, he ran to my woman''s consciousness sea and wanted to take the house. She and I After that, the demon son wanted to capture my body and be killed by me in the sea of knowledge. Do you believe this explanation? " Luo Tian sneered.


    "I see, I see. Ha ha Devil son, I didn''t expect you to have such a day. OK, OK


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the demon hunter said two things in a row, so it is. Then he burst out laughing. The son of the devil had done him a lot in those years. He came here with no hope of revenge, but he didn''t expect to die. He was killed by the young man in front of him.


    "Child, oh, young man, no matter what, you help me to revenge. Thank you. I will die in peace." Said Chong Luotian, who claimed to be the devil hunter.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I didn''t want to help you. I just helped my woman. I''ve heard a lot about the deeds of demon hunters. In the land of Jinyue and the demons are natural enemies. You mainly hunt demons, and the demons are proud to hunt you. The demon hunters are also a group of just people in the land of Jinyue, and they are respected by people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    After listening to Luotian''s praise of their demons, the demon hunters immediately felt that they knew Luo Tian. They looked at Luo Tian in good faith and nodded his head and said, "yes, my demon hunters have always been responsible for killing the demons from the bottom of the earth. I don''t know how many demons have been killed. Therefore, the demons hate us deeply. There are many skulls and people of our predecessors in the temple of demons The skin was made into wine cups and carpets by them. Therefore, I, the demon hunters, vowed to destroy the demons and welcome back the remains of our ancestors. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. "


    Anger and pain flashed in the eyes of hunting and killing, and the gratitude and resentment between the demon hunters and the demons were described in detail.


    The conversation with Su Ping turned out to be between him and Luotian. At the moment, hunting Chong has no hatred for Luotian. Instead, he feels regret for meeting each other too late.


    Now, the devil hunter has an impulse to drink with Luo Tian. Except that the guardian of China knows his own situation, others don''t know anything about it. Now there is another young man who knows about Jinyue Dalu, which is his hometown. It is impossible to say that the devil hunter is not excited.


    However, the devil hunter did not forget his physical condition. At the moment, Xiang Suping''s eyes showed a gentle look: "Suping, I''m sorry for you. Now my time has come, so I want to pass on all my skills to you. It''s my reward to you."


    "You I don''t want your skill. " Su Ping is a little at a loss and subconsciously answers.


    After a look at Su Ping, Luo Tian knows that she doesn''t like the devil hunter, but after all, there is a child between them, which is Duoduo. So Luotian still doesn''t want to let the demon hunter die like this, for nothing else, just for the sake of Duoduo. After all, this is Duoduo''s biological father.


    "I can help you if you have some hidden diseases. I know a king of medicine. His medical skills are extremely excellent. I believe I can help you." Said Luo Tian.


    "Medicine king? The king of medicine in the golden moon The devil hunter asked with a faint stare.


    Luo Tian white his eye: "of course not, is the world''s medicine king, as long as there is a breath in, he can save people."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the hunter and butcher chuckled bitterly and shook his head: "so it is. I still forget it. I know that if there is no magic spirit grass, there will be no doubt that I will die. Moreover, there is no such thing in this world. Only the golden moon continent has some rare herbs. To put it bluntly, there are all kinds of rare herbs in this world If you don''t eat, it has no effect on me


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian wanted to ask, "what do your cattle eat?" But think about it.


    "What''s more, young man, you''re only a master in the stage of transformation. You''re the top in the world. However, it''s not enough to see in Jinyue mainland. You belong to the lowest level. Why is the psychic realm called psychic realm? It''s because the true power will gradually transform into spiritual power. Only when you turn into spiritual power, can you step into the ranks of real masters, OK? It''s a long way to go if you want to get there now


    "If so, it''s almost the same as what I thought. No wonder my real power has become viscous now. When I reach the realm of enlightenment, it is estimated that it will become more viscous. In the later stage of the enlightenment, it will change to spiritual power." After listening to the words of hunting and killing Chong, Luo Tian thought.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian asked with a modest attitude: "what is the realm above the realm of channeling?"


    "Above the psychic realm is the true spirit realm, and above the true spirit realm is the heaven spirit realm. As far as I know, the master of the Golden Moon land is the master of the heaven spirit realm. This is a figure of extremely high realm. Therefore, even I don''t know what the realm is..." The devil hunter sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many realms." Luo Tian couldn''t hide his surprise. He found that he really had a long way to go.


    "Yes, it seems that you are not from Jinyue mainland. Otherwise, these basic things should be known." Looking at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian didn''t intend to tell the devil hunter his identity. He just said that he knew something from the devil son.


    "In fact, this is just the division of the realm of the characters who have skills. There are many realms in Jinyue mainland. For example, the demons are not divided according to these realms. They are divided according to the demons, the heavenly demon kings and the emperor of the demons. The strength of the Emperor of the demons is equivalent to the masters of the real spirit realm, and there are countless demons under them. There are many powerful families, including fighting, medicine, gods, poisons, ice and snow, fire, strong wind and so on. Well, in a short time, I can''t describe the situation in detail to you. When I pass the skill to Suping, I will send it to her along with some of my memories. When you have anything you don''t know, ask her. "


    At this point, the demon hunter suddenly gasps, and his real strength fails. Luo Tian knows that this man is really at the end of his strength. He has been holding on for a long time. Thinking of this, Luo Tian suddenly moved in his heart and communicated with the imperial concubine in Hao Tian Shu volume with his true strength.


    "Tianfei, I ask you, magic spirit grass, what is the spirit gathering pill? Do you have it on youThe imperial concubine in Haotian''s book opened her eyes and flashed a trace of color in her eyes. She snorted coldly: "do you know if I have any?"


    "Well, that''s true." Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment. The woman''s clothes were all stripped off by him. Now she is wearing her own clothes, and there is really nothing.


    "How can you ask this question? You should know that this is something from the golden moon mainland, and it is extremely valuable. Generally, you can get it at the auction party, which is worth tens of millions of gold moon coins." Tianfei asked in doubt.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m just testing you to see if you''re honest." Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "You son of a bitch, you have no truth all day long. You lie a lot. Magic spirit grass and spirit gathering pill are life-saving things. They can not only reunite soul consciousness, but also reunite the body. It is said that they can coagulate spiritual power. Only people can use it when they are seriously injured. It seems that you need such things urgently, right?" A sneer flashed in Tianfei''s eyes.


    "You stinky woman, don''t scold people. If you don''t, you can play by yourself and don''t accompany you."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding, and then withdrew from the divine consciousness. He knew that the imperial concubine certainly could not save the demon hunter. He could not save him if he wanted to. First, he didn''t like the hunting Chong. Second, he didn''t have the ability to cure him. Third, he didn''t want to risk releasing the imperial concubine and getting the demon hunter into the Haotian book. He was not at ease. After all, he was among the good people There are also bad people, and there are good people among them. Who knows what kind of person this devil hunter is.


    I think I''m powerless.


    "You What are you doing? Don''t touch me. Go away


    At this moment, Su Ping outside suddenly screams, and her face turns pale. It turns out that the demon hunter has already started to work and is ready to pass on her skills.


    "Auntie, she once failed you, and now this person''s time is not much, you can accept it. It''s good for you, otherwise, it''s a waste." Luo Tianquan said.


    "Yes, Suping. I''m sorry for you. Let me do one thing for you. It''s also the last thing." The demon hunter turned a white eye to Luo Tian, and then said sincerely. After saying that, she could not resist. She raised her hands and lifted her to the living one. Her powerful real power began to swell. The hunter''s face was dignified, but her heart was peaceful and she was staring at the woman in the air. Her eyes were soft.


    The action of hunting and killing is faster and faster. Her hands are constantly moving. The technique is extremely complicated. Su Ping in the air is turning faster and faster, and she sends out exclamations from time to time.


    "In the name of the demon hunting totem, I will use the power of the totem to release my skill, memory, and the woman in front of me. I have no regrets or resentments..."


    Hunting Chong makes a high pitched voice like sacrifice, her black hair is flying, and Su Ping is crying out in pain. She only feels that her body seems to be broken. Her meridians, muscles, and blood begin to boil. Her brain aches like a needle, like countless ants drilling in, which makes her itchy. In the end, Suping can''t stand it, and shouts One, suddenly fainted in the past.


    "Auntie..."


    Luo Tian exclaimed that he had never seen such scenes as hunting, killing, and impending death. Seeing Su Ping''s pain and suffering made him worried. He really wanted to fight the reincarnation of life and death and send the hunter to Gan Fei. However, he resisted and kept a close watch on the hunter. Once he found something wrong, he killed the man at the first time This hunting Chong used to be an expert in the psychic realm, but now his strength is very weak, even the "cold iron clothes" can''t match it.


    At the moment, the action of hunting and rushing is getting faster and faster. The black hair on one end turns white at a visible speed. The scene is very strange. The movements of both hands, such as grasping, holding, pinching, photographing, hooking, teasing, sweeping and patting, are dazzling. Su Ping''s body is rolling unconsciously in the air. Although she is dizzy, her mature and beautiful face is also a slight frown It seems that he has suffered a lot.


    "Wow", at this time, the hunter spat out a large mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. Su Ping lost control of her body and fell down from the air. Luo Tian was quick in the eyes and held her in his arms.


    "Auntie..." Auntie calls softly, but Su Ping is closed her eyes, her lips turn white and she is unconscious.


    "She It''s nothing. I''m just dizzy. Alas, I still haven''t passed on all my skills. I only hope that she can grow up slowly in the future... " Houshachong said with some regret that at the moment, his hair was gray and his face was pretty handsome, but now it was covered with gullies and was very old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Well, that''s good." Luo Tian nodded and secretly explored the state of Su Ping''s body. He found that there was nothing different, so he felt relieved.


    "Young man, come here. I have something to ask you." At the moment, the old-fashioned hunting rushed to Luo Tian and waved.


    When birds sing, it is sad, and it is good for people to die. Seeing that this hunting and killing has paid so much for Su Ping, she has changed from a seemingly strong young man to such a shape. She looks like a candle in the wind, and it will go out at any time. Luo Tian can''t help but respect this man.


    Although he did something wrong to Su Ping, it was enough to express his guilt. So Luo Tian gently put down Su Ping and came to the front of the hunting and killing Chong and asked in a low voice, "what else do you want to explain?"


    "Well, I was going to tell you what to do, but you don''t like to talk to you. Don''t you ask me about my health first?" Killing Chong Luo Tian glared at the way, originally pure light has God''s eyes, now also become some turbid.


    "Well, please don''t get me wrong. I''m quite straight. How is your health?" Luo Tian asked with a change of mouth.


    "Well, it''s all like this. Do you think I can get better?" Hunting and killing Chong glared again. He was so angry that he couldn''t slap him. He had already seen that you were not in a good condition. He directly opened his mouth to see the mountain. You have to be hypocritical. Now I ask about your physical condition. I can''t imagine you say that again.


    "Shall I greet you, or shall I leave it to you? Come on, you can say whatever you want. I''ll listen to it Said Luo, with a dark face.


    The demon hunter took a deep breath, summoned up his strength and sat up, looking at Luo Tian with a bitter smile: "young man, since you and Suping''s daughter are husband and wife, I might as well say frankly, how old is her daughter?"


    "Twenty five or six." Luo Tian replied casually.


    "Twenty five six? It''s impossible? I feel a faint smell of demon hunter from you. How could it be... " Hunting and killing said suspiciously.


    Seeing this man like this, Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. It was obvious that this man had returned to light. So Luotian decided to tell him about the blossoming and let him die in peace.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Auntie Suping has a daughter named Duoduo. She has the ability of a powerful animal, and she has a faint smell of demon hunter. To be honest, it is her credit to hunt the son of the devil."


    "Really Really? Is that true? " The devil hunter''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes could not hide his joy.


    "Well, yes, you see, this is your daughter. Aunt Suping once told me personally." Luo Tian took out his mobile phone, and there were many photos in it, so he adjusted it out and let the hunter look at it.


    "Yes, Duoduo, well, good name, Suping, you suffered alone. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her. That''s my daughter. It must be. It''s my daughter. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hunting hands trembling holding the mobile phone, his eyes showed a kind of kind eyes, rough hands gently rub the screen, the photos of flowers are looking at him, smile, very sweet, very pure, hunting Chong excited whole body shivering, non-stop talking to himself, finally laughing, laughter suddenly stopped, angtian fell down, did not move, breath completely, no oil lamp, No There is a sound.


    Luo Tian looks at the hunting Chong, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. He knows that his deadline has come, but the only one I''m sorry for is the woman who used to be. So he passed on his own skill to her, which can be regarded as the accumulation of virtue. However, it can be regarded as death in peace and know that he has a daughter.


    At this time, Su Ping suddenly woke up with a cry of Ying Ning. Her face was painful. She felt that her body was broken.


    "Auntie, you wake up. How do you feel?" Luo Tian hurried over and asked with concern.


    "Little day, aunt all over the pain, very uncomfortable." Su Ping frowned lightly and was supported by Luo Tian in pain.


    When Luo Tian hears the words, he secretly inputs the five birds Zhenli for Su Ping to relieve her. He finds that after Su Ping wakes up, her body''s meridians seem to expand a lot, and the transmission of Zhenli is extremely smooth. However, Luo Tian finds that there are many impurities in her body that can''t be discharged, just like the bottom of the river. The upper part is smooth and the lower part is silted up Compared with ordinary people, her muscles and bones are much more tenacious. There is a strong real force of demon hunting breath in her body.


    "Auntie, are you better now?" Luo Tian stopped conveying real force and asked softly.


    "Well, well, your real strength is so soft. Now my aunt is much better." He found himself lying in Luotian''s arms, which made her blush a little. He sat up in a hurry and saw the hunting Chong not far away in front of her.


    "Xiaotian, he is..."


    After all, the change of hunting Chong is too big now. In addition to the clothes just now, it has become very old and different from the previous one.


    "Auntie, he is just hunting and killing Chong. His deadline has come. At last, he passed on his skill to you with his unique secret method. The lamp has dried up." Luo Tian explained softly.


    "Well..."


    Su Ping looks at the man who once possessed her. Now that she is dead, she can''t hate her. She just sighs deeply. There is no anger and pain in her eyes, but there is a trace of sadness that she doesn''t know. This man uses his last life to explain his shame. What else can she say?"Auntie, before he left, I told him about Duoduo. He was very happy, and he left peacefully." Said Luo Tian.


    "Well, little day, auntie, thank you."


    Su Ping sincerely said that she didn''t have to worry about the future of Duoduo as long as Luotian didn''t say anything about it. She didn''t let Duoduo''s pure thoughts be contaminated with other impurities. It''s better not to tell her about it. Shangguanhong is her father, her only father.


    At this time, the huge stone door clattered, "cold iron clothes" dignified face came in.


    "Master, kill him..."


    Seeing the hunting and killing Chong, the "cold iron clothes" felt sad. Luo Tian wanted to explain it for fear of misunderstanding.


    But the "cold iron clothes" waved his hand: "OK, don''t say it. I know all the specific things. When I saw the soul lamp left by master go out, I knew him As a matter of fact, he told me that the reason why he was so eager to bring his mother here was that he wanted to pass on his skill to her before he died. "


    "I''ve been told too much by houshachong, and his actual age is much older than I am. He''s hundreds of years old. So I don''t think it''s too much for me to call him a master. To tell the truth, I''m extremely ambivalent. I know that if I bring my teacher''s mother, he will surely die, but I don''t want him to have any regrets."


    "Sir, I didn''t volunteer to pass the skill to me. I can''t refuse it. I will no longer hate him. In addition, please don''t call me a teacher''s mother. Otherwise, I will be very difficult to explain to others." Su Ping said softly at the moment.


    "Well, I understand. Then I''ll be equal to you in the future."


    "Cold iron clothes" is not reluctant to listen to a little bit of the head.


    "Master, how to deal with this hunting Chong? No matter what, he was a kind and righteous person. At that time, he and aunt Suping It''s also because of the magic magic of the son of the devil. So we... " Now Luo Tian said.


    "I understand that if we don''t pay attention to what he was like in those years, we have been teachers and friends, and I will arrange him well. Don''t worry." "Cold iron clothes" gently picked up the hunting and rushed into another room, where there are many sarcophagus.


    "This is the home of the guardians of all ages. Master is entitled to have a sarcophagus!"


    "Han Tie Yi" explained in a low voice, and then gently put the hunting in, covered with a thick coffin cover, and deeply worshipped him for three times. Then he turned to look at Xiang Suping.


    "Teacher Oh, Su Ping, I don''t know how many skills the master taught you just now. Do you have a memory in your mind? As far as I know, now you''d better use your skills to cultivate yourself. Master must have helped you wash your muscles and marrow, and remove impurities in your body in time. This is the most important thing at present. Otherwise, it will affect your future progress. "


    "Skill, memory?" Su Ping was stunned and looked at Luo Tian in a daze. Luo Tian nodded: "Auntie, the elder said it was right. You should think about it carefully and see if there is something in your mind. Try it yourself."


    After all, when you close your head, you will find that there are many features of Youfa''s running.


    "I I seem to know how to practice... " After a while, Su Ping opened her eyes and said in disbelief.


    "That''s right. Master''s purpose is to pass on your skills and skills. He can''t make mistakes in this respect. As for others, you don''t know, boy. Another stone room is a place for practice. You can go and practice with her. If I have something to deal with, I won''t accompany you. There is a green water and warm pool, which is more helpful for cultivation and can have the effect of cutting marrow and rejuvenating the skin Of course, it can also be used to purify the body "Cold iron clothes" said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your busy time Luo Tian bowed, and then took Su Ping to another stone chamber. It was also mottled, and the traces of years were clearly visible. It is worth noting that in one corner of the stone chamber, there is a pool, which is bubbling with hot water.


    "Xiaotian, my aunt has never practiced any skills, so..."


    In the stone chamber, Su Ping looks at Luo Tiandao nervously.


    "It''s OK, auntie. In fact, your physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people. Remember to try slowly according to the practice route you remember. Don''t make mistakes. The younger generation will wait here and nothing will happen." Luo Tian smiles.


    Encouraged by Luo Tian, Su Ping nods and sits down on her knees. Luo Tian sits on the other side, guarding her.


    "Did you go to see the dragon? I don''t know what the so-called dragon is like. I''m really looking forward to it... "


    Luo Tian''s brain turns, he wants to secretly follow the past to have a look, but think or forget it. Since the cold iron clothes let him fast and bathe, then listen to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    In the empty stone chamber of the underground palace, Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan family and a beautiful woman, finally embarked on the path of cultivation. From then on, she stepped out of her different life. Her beautiful eyes closed, her knees crossed, her hands pinched together. A very strange gesture was made, and she kept changing. She was running in silence. The skills passed on to her by hunting and killing were like a dignified goddess So.


    This is Su Ping''s first practice. Although she has a perfect practice route of this method in her mind, she still doesn''t dare to be careless. The real power left by the hunting and killing Chong in her body is to help her to use her functions. She can swim around the meridians, decontaminate and denounce them, and prevent the meridians from closing. Just like new channels, she should expand them first to make her familiar with the route.


    At the other end of the stone chamber sits Luo Tian. Houshachong provides him with a lot of information about the golden moon continent. He has a deeper understanding of the division of realms. He is very curious about the demons used by houshachong and the constitution division of aristocratic families. He knows that houshachong knows a lot, and only talks about a small part of it. After all, his time is limited The only living dictionary is actually the Tianfei, but this woman has been reluctant to cooperate with her, making Luo Tian a little speechless.


    What Luo Tian regrets most is that Luo Tian forgot to ask about the life and death contract of the golden moon continent. Last time, the imperial concubine wanted to unite with her with the life and death contract. She didn''t believe this woman. He was afraid that the woman would make mischief in it. If he knew about the life and death contract, he would not be afraid of the little actions behind the woman. He could release her at that time.


    "Where on earth have you been? Why can''t I get through to his phone... "


    At the moment, in a hotel in Beijing, Dongfang Bubai has not gone to bed. Now it is early in the morning, but Luotian still hasn''t come back, which makes Dongfang Bubai a little uneasy. She knows Luotian''s Kung Fu, but she has been unable to get through the phone and shows that she is not in the service area. This makes Dongfang Bubai a little worried. It''s not easy to be together with Luotian, which is not yet One night, however, no one could find him.


    Women are strange animals, but they can''t get through the phone. The Asia invincible wants to call more, but they just can''t get through. The cold and gorgeous woman in the world can''t sit down and walk out of the hotel.


    Besides, the palace stone room where the dragon vein is located.


    Su Ping is practicing. At this time, according to the memory in her mind, she slowly and finally guides the real force in her body to run for a whole week. She only feels that her whole body is itching. Every pore of her whole body seems to be sweating and sticky. She opens her eyes and touches it with her hand, and she almost screams. What''s on her hand is not what she sees Sweat, but black dirty water, sticky as paint general things, but also sent out bursts of bad smell.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Ping, a beautiful and clean woman, has a little panic in her heart. She quickly searches for the memory left in her mind by the hunter. It suddenly becomes clear that this is the result of the excess impurities in his body after he helps him wash tendons and cut marrow. With his own exercise, he gradually excretes the external body.


    "Xiao Tian, you go out first, hurry up..."


    Su Ping doesn''t want Luo Tian to see what she looks like now. She turns her back to Luo Tian and whispers.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Ping''s back. He immediately understood what was going on. He nodded gently, then went out and closed the stone gate.


    "Hoo I hate it. I don''t even have to change my clothes Su Ping frowned and whispered to herself. She looked around, then quickly took off her clothes and came to the green water warm pool. She tried the water temperature, and then she slipped into it carefully


    "Master, what do you think of the external situation?"


    When Luo Tian came out, he saw Han Tieyi sitting cross legged in the outer hall, exercising Gong and meditating, so he came to say hello.


    "Boy, you''re talking about heaven." Han Tieyi opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "Exactly." Luo Tian said frankly.


    Han Tieyi nodded: "to be honest, as the guardian of China, I don''t know much about the outside world. Last time, I found that the dragon vein vibrated and felt strange. I came out to see the big black beast attacking the capital. I have heard of this organization, but I don''t know much about it. The strength of that man is very strong, although I attack it I don''t feel very well when I hurt him. And I believe that there are masters behind him. That''s one of the reasons I''m worried about. Since you ask, you must be familiar with this organization. If you really need any help, just come to me. "


    Cold iron clothes are also very simple, said directly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "thank you, master. You need to guard the dragon vein. You can''t be exposed here. If you don''t have to, you won''t be bothered. But what I want to tell you is that the heaven is so powerful that the Lord of heaven is the same as the hunter and Hunter Chong in the world, and his strength is terrible. He is a master of the general realm The reason why this organization exists is that they want to weaken China''s atmosphere, open up space nodes and return to their world. ""Such a thing? It''s almost the existence of legend The cold iron clothes one Zheng, the facial expression immediately dignified.


    "It''s no wonder that some signs of instability have appeared in the Dragon veins recently. Is it true that China will usher in a catastrophe?" Han Tieyi said sadly: "according to the records of our ancestors, in history, every time a dynasty was changed and the world was in turmoil, the Dragon veins would have different images. This time, there were twelve star evil spirits near the Dragon veins. Is this also related to heaven?"


    "Twelve star evil spirits?" Luo Tianyi Leng, I don''t know how, he thought of the twenty halls of heaven, is there anything hidden in this?


    "Yes, it is the twelve star evil spirit, which is also the reason why I have been puzzled. This has never happened in history. There are twelve star evil spirits around the dragon. I have a hunch that this is not a good thing, and I am afraid that in the near future, unpredictable things will happen." Cold iron clothes dignified said.


    "Maybe it has something to do with heaven. After all, the character ability of that world is very strong. As far as my younger generation knows, although China''s air transport is strong, it is also the weakest link to get through the external space. Once the Chinese air transport is damaged, the whole China will be doomed to death!" Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s a wonderful heaven. I knew it. That night, even with this life, I wanted to leave the black man behind." Cold iron clothes cold voice said.


    "Elder, you should not be impulsive. I thought that the guardian of China was a mysterious and powerful organization, but I didn''t expect that there was only one elder left. In this way, the matter of heaven will be dealt with by the younger generation, and you will be responsible for the protection of the Dragon. In case of anything, I will inform you in time." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s good, boy. Your strength is the strongest person I''ve seen in these years. Maybe you really need your support in the end. If you need me, come here and hit the huge rock at the entrance with real force, I will know." Cold iron clothes road.


    "Remember, if you have orders from your predecessors, you can go directly to the Shangguan family." Luo Tian bowed.


    "Well, your aunt Suping should be about the same. It''s getting light. You''d better leave as soon as possible. You want to see the dragon. After three days, you should fast, bathe and change clothes. I''ll take you there. The most important thing is that you and Suping can''t talk about anything here. It''s very important. It''s only for you and Suping to know."


    "I understand. I can swear that if..." Luo Tian also knew how serious the consequences were.


    "Well, boy, I believe you. As a guardian, I still have the ability to see people. Otherwise, I won''t let you in easily." Han Tieyi waved his hand and stopped Luo Tian''s vow.


    At this time, Shimen Kaka rings, and Suping comes out of it.


    "This..."


    At the moment when she saw Su Ping, Luo Tian simply froze, "is this Auntie Suping? Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo''s mother? A mother of two? "


    It''s no wonder that Luo Tian is surprised. After washing the tendons, cutting the marrow and removing impurities, Su Ping seems to be about ten years younger. Her face is ruddy and delicate, and her figure is extremely ethereal. Her original beautiful face is even more radiant. If it''s a beautiful woman in her twenties, it seems that she can''t see her actual age, even the slight fishtail pattern at the corner of her eyes Disappeared.


    It is young and beautiful. It has the healthy vitality of a young girl and the mature charm of a mature beautiful woman. It is a collection of beautiful women of all ages. It is charming and full of amorous feelings.


    "It seems that master''s achievements in transmitting and washing marrow are still remarkable..." Looking at Su Ping, Han Tieyi smiles. He can''t help but praise the change. Of course, he sees the change of Su Ping. There are many differences before and after.


    Su Ping is embarrassed by Luo Tian and Han Tieyi. She is slightly pinched. She stands there for a while and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie, how are you feeling now?" Luo Tian responds quickly and comes to Su Ping and asks with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaotian, now my aunt feels very good. She feels relaxed all over her body. There is a stream of air flowing in her body, which is stronger than the beginning. That kind of feeling is very wonderful." Su Ping said a little excited, and her face was a little feverish. After all, she had been in the green water and warm pool just now. After cleaning, some of her underwear couldn''t be worn.


    "Well, that''s good. It shows that you can run the skills on your own. By then, your true power will be stronger and stronger. Auntie, now you are also a master." Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Su Ping still holds a small cloth bag in her hand. The bag is very tight. Luo Tian takes a look at it, and naturally understands what it is. If it is good, it must be her underwear.


    Now Luo Tian can clearly feel the fluctuation of Su Ping''s breath. Although she is a little obscure, she will become more powerful after she gradually adapts to it. Even so, her strength is still around the early stage of entering the holy land. She can be called a master of a generation. After all, she inherits the skills of hunting, killing and Chong. I believe that the strength of this woman will increase, although she can''t reach the goal of hunting in this world Sha Chong is in the psychic realm of Jinyue mainland, but it is not a big problem to be promoted to Huazhen.


    "Yes really? My aunt feels a little uncomfortable now


    Su Ping was embarrassed to hear Luo Tian''s praise. She used to be the mother of a big family. She was a weak woman. Now she suddenly became an expert. She must not adapt to the situation. Her meridians, blood, bones and so on have undergone qualitative changes. Such sudden changes make her like a dream.


    "It''s normal not to adapt. It''s good to be used to it. You have to practice more. In addition, you should be familiar with some moves of hunting and killing Chong. Otherwise, if you have real power, you won''t be able to use it. It''s useless." Han Tieyi said sincerely.


    Su Ping nodded: "thank you for your advice."


    "In that case, master, we won''t disturb you and leave." Luo Tian then said.


    Han Tieyi nodded, then along the original road, sent Luo Tian and Su Ping out.


    Luotian and Suping are out in the depression of Longshan reservoir. At this moment, the East has begun to show the morning light and mist, and it is quiet around. Although the sky is dim, the stars are still visible all over the sky.


    "Auntie, it''s late. Let''s go back quickly." Luo Tian suggested.


    Su Ping nodded: "little day, Auntie is now feeling full of strength. Why don''t we go back together?" Su Ping refused Luo Tian to carry her back.


    "Well, I also want to see how much strength my aunt has adapted to now. Let''s go." Luo Tian smiles.


    Su Ping solemnly nods her head, steps forward, and runs up. With a bang, she bumps into a tree and sends out a scream, which breaks the small tree and bounces back.


    "Auntie? How are you doing? " Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. He helped her and asked in a hurry.


    "I I don''t know. I just feel very fast. My aunt can''t react Su Ping said in the end that she was also worried that it would be bad to go back like this after daybreak. She wanted to run back, but she didn''t expect to be out of control and ran into a tree. If it was put on an ordinary expert, it would be a joke. But for Su Ping, who suddenly became very strong, she really didn''t adapt. Fortunately, she supported the tree trunk with her hands However, she had to break her face. She couldn''t grasp the real force in her body.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. "Auntie, you just have real strength. You''re not familiar with your body. You don''t know how to use it. I''ll carry you back first, and then I''ll teach you the specific guiding method when I have time. Also, I''ll give him the memory of the hunting and killing Chong, especially about the skill training. Think about it carefully."


    "Well I have to do it like this. By the way, Xiaotian, my aunt doesn''t want these things. She wants to throw them away and is afraid of... " Su Ping took the small package in her hand, which was full of underwear she had changed. She didn''t want to take it back. She was afraid that she could not explain clearly at that time. She was afraid that it would be inappropriate to throw it away.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Luo Tian takes a look at Su Ping. The latter looks red and lowers her head, just like a girl in love.


    "Damn it..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but scold himself, shake off the bad ideas, and then take the package, Mo Yun Zhenli, suddenly a shock, suddenly turned into a snowflake like fragments.


    "It''s really powerful. I wish I had this ability in the future." Su Ping couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Auntie, you will certainly be able to do it in the future." Luo Tian smiles and can''t help but tell. She is just like when she came. Her body shape is like electricity. Besides the rugged effect, it is like walking on the ground for him. At present, Su Ping has real strength in her body and does not have the extremely fast wind power. She opens her beautiful eyes and admires the flash scenery curiously.


    "I hope Duoduo and Shangguan didn''t come to me, otherwise, they really don''t know how to explain..." Su Ping thought with some worry in her mind.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s coming soon." Seeing that he was nearly to the place where he fought with the cold iron clothes last night, Luo Tian said softly that it was actually to ease the embarrassment in his heart. After all, the woman behind her, the smooth clothes, through the body temperature, rubbed him a little "uncomfortable".


    "Well, I see." Su Ping said, panting a little, at the moment it was already light, red light appeared in the East, mist in the morning, the air was fresh, but both of them were unnatural.


    At this time, Luotian''s running body suddenly stopped for a moment. Because of inertia, Su Ping on her back stuck to Luotian''s back and let out a scream.


    "The East..."


    In front of Luotian stands a woman, dressed in red and wearing a black lace up hat. She is cool and arrogant. She is the invincible.The East invincible came to the capital for the first time. She was unfamiliar with her place of life. The only thing she knew was the Shangguan family. She called Luotian, but she couldn''t get through. After leaving the hotel, she unconsciously came to the neighborhood. She found a trace left by the master. So she stopped by and saw the car that Luotian rushed there. According to the simple footprints, she tracked down here Li, is here to check the traces of fighting, Luotian carrying Suping rushed over, running very happy.


    "Come back!" Take a look at the Su Ping behind Luo Tian, Dongfang Bubai said lightly.


    "Well, I just came back." Luo Tian''s head was big, and he didn''t come back all night. Now he was flying with Su Ping on his back in the morning. He was really afraid that the East invincible would be angry. After all, it was difficult to explain the matter and involved too much. However, the extraordinary calm of the East invincible made Luo Tian feel relieved.


    Su Ping slipped down from Luo Tian''s back at the moment, and looked at Dongfang Bubai with some embarrassment and said, "Oriental girl, please don''t misunderstand this matter..."


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Oriental invincible looked at some differences, Su Ping said coldly. She had seen Su Ping once yesterday, but she was not as beautiful as she is now. Her skin is delicate and her appearance is bright and clear. It seems that she is more than ten years younger. She is not old at all. She looks more young.


    "What''s going on? Does morning dew have such a big beauty effect? Or this guy... " Knowing that men and women together have the effect of beautifying the skin, the invincible was infuriated in his heart. He waited in the hotel, and he even


    "Well, go back." Seeing that Su Ping is a little embarrassed, and the Asia invincible is even colder. Standing there without saying a word, Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Bubai Leng hum, under his own gaze, Luo Tian takes Su Ping back to the original road, and finally returns to the car. The three people sit in the car and go to the Shangguan mansion. All the way, they are silent and boring.


    In order to be afraid of what the family members might suspect, Su Ping did not ask Luo Tian to park her car at the gate of the mansion, but stopped far away and walked by herself. However, Luotian and Dongfang Buqi did not follow in and returned directly to the hotel.


    "Hoo I''m home at last


    Apart from Zhang Ma, the servant in the family, she didn''t see Duoduo and shangguanhong, which made Su Ping relaxed and stretched. She felt guilty just now. She didn''t know whether it was because of hunting and killing, or because of Luotian. She was so nervous all the way.


    "Mom


    Su Ping just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly a cry, called her almost did not jump up.


    "You girl, what are you shouting about in the morning? It scared me." Su Ping can''t help but stare at the flowers downstairs.


    "Cluck, mom, how you suddenly become beautiful, get up so early." Each flower looked at her curiously and asked in doubt.


    "You girl, how old and beautiful your mother is. She gets up early every day, don''t you know? Well, mom is not feeling well. Go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t call me for breakfast Su Ping looks at her daughter angrily, arranges for her, and then goes upstairs in a hurry.


    She is very uncomfortable in the vacuum. She has to take a comfortable bath, change clothes and have a rest. After all, she didn''t sleep all night.


    "My mother is so strange that she feels her skin is smooth and her temperament is different..."


    See mother Su Ping upstairs, blossoming downstairs, tilted head whispered to herself.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry, something was delayed last night..."


    In the hotel, Luo Tian saw Dongfang invincible standing in front of the window, his face was very ugly, so he embarrassed to say that he had come back from blue sky to accompany her, but he did not expect to encounter cold iron clothes hijacking Su Ping, which he must not ignore.


    "Finished?"


    The Oriental invincible turned his head and looked at Luo Tian coldly. His face was very unhappy: "Luotian, I know that you have many women, but this is the mother of Shangguan Feiyan after all. Do you have to do it? It''s out of effect. You It''s too much. "


    Rao is the East invincible how to see open, for this matter, her heart is also very angry.


    "How do you know?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, of course I can see that." The East invincible drank, she is a woman who came over, and her eyesight is not ordinary. Naturally, it is not very sure. When she asked this question and Luo Tian answered it, it was like admitting something in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Well, Dongfang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any idea about Aunt Suping. I''m not a good man, but I won''t do anything worse than a brute. There are other reasons for this..."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. At last, he gave a general explanation of what happened last night. However, he omitted the case of the underground dragon vein in the capital city. Because Luotian promised to keep the promise, he would not tell anyone about the dragon vein. After all, this matter is too important. Besides Su Ping, he does not intend to tell his own woman now.


    "So it is I misunderstood you. I always feel that Su Ping is more beautiful than last night, and she has an unusual temperament. It turns out that it is the result of washing tendons and cutting marrow. " Finally, the East invincible suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, this incident was an" accident "of aunt Suping in those years. She didn''t want to let people know. After all, she was a person of status. Otherwise, she would not be able to have a foothold in the capital city."


    At that time, there was a catastrophe in Jinyue land, which broke through the space, and many people came. The mystery of heaven lies in that the Lord of heaven is also the people of that place. He has always wanted to weaken China''s fortune, open up the space node, and return to Jinyue land. If that happens, China will be devastated. Not only China, but the whole world may fall into the unexpected We must speed up our pace, attack heaven and destroy them all.


    Luo Tian solemnly said that he knew about the twelve star evil spirits from the mouth of the cold iron clothes. If he expected that, it was definitely related to the twelve palaces of heaven. Therefore, Luotian decided to temporarily change the plan and eliminate the main halls of heaven one by one. Besides, as long as the twelve halls of heaven were incomplete, there should be no big problem.


    "Heaven is the first target to be eliminated at present. I still understand the situation of heaven. As long as all the major powers are united and all the elites are mobilized, the effect can be achieved. Otherwise, if they fight back, the consequences will be unimaginable, and China will be tired of coping with it. What''s more, it is different from those small countries. Once the snake is killed, they will suffer. You are fighting against the whole As a core figure in heaven, you can''t make mistakes. You should put things between women first. Business matters. "


    The East invincible looks at Luotian, quite teaching.


    "Well, I know. I''ve been doing business all the time." Luo Tian said seriously, but it caused the Asia invincible.


    "By the way, do you really plan to go to Golden Moon land in the future?" The Asia invincible suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian faintly shook his head: "to tell the truth, no, I just want to deal with heaven, and you a few women happy life, nothing else, the other world is too far away, I just want to stay here."


    "Well, I''m really afraid that for the sake of realm and going to the world, you will lose your nature regardless of everything. If you can think so, why is the universe the end result? Why do you want to participate in other people''s affairs? Everyone can leave the world. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself Asia the invincible nodded, looked at his man, whispered.


    Luo Tian nodded and was talking. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly remembered and took out his mobile phone. It turned out that it was a phone call from Myanmar Thailand to Vera. With a gentle flash in his eyes, he took a look at the invincible, and quickly returned to normal. He coughed: "great Vera emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "Cluck, hate, when did you get so serious?" On the phone, Vera smiles and thinks that Luotian is making fun of her. Don''t you know that there is Asia the invincible beside Luotian.


    "Oh, come on, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, well, not long ago, I received a call from your senior management in China. In view of the problem of paradise, I would like to cooperate with us initially. I know, dear, it must be your idea, right? However, I also know your current position and situation. I can''t promise to come down. However, on the surface, I still want to talk about it concretely. So I''m going to visit Huaxia recently. Are you happy? We can meet, Luo Xiaotian, but I miss my father very much. "


    On the other side of the phone, Maine Vera is on the phone, her eyes full of maternal brilliance, gently rubbing her abdomen, said sweetly.


    "Well, it''s just these little things. I don''t think you need to come here in person. After all, the state affairs are very busy, so I''m the caretaker." Luotian doesn''t want Vera to come to China. After all, she is still pregnant. Luotian is worried about her health.


    "No, my dear, this is not a trivial matter. Besides, although you are the Marquis, you are Chinese after all. If you take full responsibility, your senior management will inevitably have some ideas about you. It is better to promote this matter to the secret negotiation between countries. Of course, my dear, I will say whatever you want me to say." Vera said cleverly.


    "Well, then All right Luo Tian took a look at the invincible, nodded, and then Vera said a few words and then hung up.


    "Yes, yes, Emperor Vera. I will obey your orders, eh..." Luo Tian began to pretend to compare with each other again, seeing the Asia invincible some doubts.


    Finally, Luo Tian finally hung up the phone, looked at the East invincible, and explained: "the call from the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand is ready to talk about cooperation in dealing with heaven. The royal family wants my opinion as a first-class Marquis...""It seems that Vera takes you seriously." Oriental invincible has deep meaning to look to Luo Tian light said.


    "Generally speaking, after all, I have saved her. Myanmar, Thailand and Huaxia have always been friendly. It is reasonable for us to jointly deal with Huaxia this time. I am the first level protector there and the person of the dragon soul of China. As an intermediary, I can speak more." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    As for Luotian''s explanation, the Oriental invincible is not sure. She was originally in Myanmar and Thailand. Although she had not dealt with the Vera emperor directly, she was very familiar with it. She was a very beautiful and exotic woman. Depending on Luotian''s character, she would not believe such a woman if nothing happened.


    Last night, Lan Lan Xiang promised to attend the high-level strategic meeting against heaven as much as possible, and had made an appointment with Han Tieyi. Three days later, he went to the underground dragon vein to see if he could be recognized by the real dragon. So Luotian decided not to return to the underground Alliance for the time being, but he also called to inquire about the situation there, especially Xuanwu, jade faced Fox and other people, and learned about the training progress It''s going well, which reassures Luotian.


    "Luotian, do you want to stay in Beijing?" Seeing Luo Tian''s worried appearance, Dongfang invincible asked softly.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and gently hugged the woman: "Dongfang, I decided not to go to the underground League for a moment. I''ll stay here for a few days. My superiors are going to ask me to attend a meeting to discuss a feasible plan. In addition, the king Vila of Myanmar will come soon. If it is expected, I will be her bodyguard If you are interested in the underground alliance, I can send someone to send you there. What do you think? "


    "Are you driving me away?" The invincible said displeasantly.


    "Fool, I wish you would accompany me every day. With you, I feel my life is full. Without you, my life is bleak." Luo Tian said sour words.


    "Don''t talk about this with me. I''m not familiar with the people in the underground alliance, and I have no interest in them. I''ll stay in the capital, accompany you and enrich your life." The East invincible gave a white look, and Luo Tian hummed.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''m just afraid you''re bored." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly and lets the Asia invincible leave. Luo naivety is not at ease. After all, heaven has been chasing her, so it is safer to follow her.


    "But I have a request that I live in Shangguan mansion." The invincible continued.


    "So Well, Duoduo also likes you very much. It happens that you have to talk about it again, and you can communicate with each other. " Luo Tian thought for a while and said that he wanted to stay for a night, so he went to Beiyuan. Now he decided to stay for a while. It was not right to stay in a hotel all the time.


    "I like the flowers very much, but I also want to find a quiet place to practice, and strive to reach a higher level before the war comes." The Asia invincible said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll give you a detailed explanation of the promotion experience. The Shangguan family is very large and quiet. It''s not difficult to find it. I''ll arrange it for you then." Luo Tian said, but the big hand is more and more tight, the other is a little dishonest. The Asia invincible, a cold, gaudy and domineering woman, is wheezing and irritated by Luo Tian, but that feeling is that she can''t refuse.


    "No, it''s Day..." East invincible body like cotton in general, powerless push Luotian.


    Luo Tian smile, big hand out, real force contraction, the curtain automatically closed together, the room when dark down, "now good, become the night." Luo Tian said, holding the East invincible on the bed, this woman once recognized a man, do not look domineering, but in bed is extremely gentle, this Luo Tian has learned at the bottom of the deep stream, strong and gentle are her two extremes.


    He didn''t accompany this woman last night, so Luotian wanted to make up for it. He should cherish the opportunity to be with his own women and not let them down.


    Just as Luotian and Dongfang invincible were rolling sheets in the hotel, an important meeting of the high-level officials in the capital city had opened slightly. Apart from the main leaders to attend, there were also several high-level officials who knew the truth, such as LAN Tianxiang and tie Zhan, Minister of special warfare. Ximen Lieh, who was originally defending, had the right to participate in the meeting, but Ximen Lieh appeared In Beiyuan, he was not informed.


    Lanlanxiang''s senior headquarters, a secret conference room, has been arranged at the moment. Lantian''s face is a little dignified. Luotian''s affairs have been worrying about his heart. Now Luotian is not only his beloved general, but also his grandson-in-law. Therefore, Lantian Xiang doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident. He has done everything he can think of and fight for, and finally he gets it With the approval of the upper level, he removed the deep-seated thought of Luotian and put the matter aside for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Lao LAN, the king of carefree must attend this meeting. After all, he is in charge of this matter, and his opinions are extremely important."


    Huaxia high headquarters, blue sky Xiang received a call from the leader, solemn arrangements.


    "I know the leader. I will inform him immediately that he should still be in Beijing now. I asked him to prepare for the meeting in the afternoon." Blue sky Xiang received a phone call and quickly replied.


    "Well, that''s good. In addition, this is mainly a programmatic meeting of our high-level officials in China. After it is determined, another specific meeting will be held. At that time, I suggest that Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and xiaoyaowang should be under the command of Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and Xiaoyao Wang. We will act together with other forces. They will assist us. By the way, Anthony, the prefecture of Southeast Asia, did not have the strength last time Weak, how are things going between you? If possible, let him join in as much as possible. After all, it''s a force from overseas. We still have to fight for it. "


    The leader said again on the phone.


    "Well, that bastard, don''t mention it, just let it live and die." At the mention of Anthony, blue sky Xiang was angry and couldn''t help humming.


    "Ha ha, Lao LAN, don''t be angry. You are also an old comrade. We need to separate public and private affairs. After all, dealing with heaven is a major matter. Everything else needs to be put aside for the time being. Well, I have a temporary meeting to be held. You are responsible for contacting him. Then you can let him participate in the next specific meeting. The last thing is that the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand will come recently. The first is a friendly visit The other is to talk about cooperation in dealing with heaven. Tell the king of carefree and let him take charge of protecting her with the dragon spirit. "


    Finally, the leader directly hung up the phone.


    "Let me contact Anthony. You might as well kill me, hello? Leaders... " Blue sky Xiang some unwilling protest way, but that side is to hang up the phone, which makes blue sky Xiang depressed.


    Blue sky full and accurate is ready to call Luo Tian. Unexpectedly, the phone rang. When I saw it, it was his granddaughter LANYA.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? I''m looking for my grandfather at this time." Blue sky Xiang kindly said, for this only granddaughter, he is the baby''s death.


    "Grandfather, the last time you asked me to find out, I found something about that Anthony. These days, I found some friends from the Social Security Bureau and found out a lot of previous cases. On a confession left behind, someone did throw a bag of goods into Anthony''s car, and they fled in a hurry. The quantity, time and place are all right - but this is it A gang has already been eliminated -- "


    LANYA, who is far away in Dongchang, drinks coffee gracefully and calls her grandfather.


    "Why didn''t he explain that bastard?" Blue sky Xiang angrily yelled and scolded, and went back to the old way of thinking.


    ¡±Grandfather, you also know that he was afraid that he could not explain the reason when he met that situation, "Lan Ya said seriously.


    "Hum..." Blue sky took a deep breath. "So, that Anthony is OK?"


    "I don''t think so, grandfather, or I''ll check it carefully?" LANYA asked her grandfather for advice.


    "Forget it, don''t check it. By the way, Xiaoya, Luotian has come to the capital. Why didn''t you come with him? Don''t be silly and only know about work. If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must... "


    "OK, OK, Grandpa, you''re here again. I''m still busy here. OK, don''t say it. Goodbye, Grandpa." LANYA hung up in a hurry.


    "This girl..."


    Blue sky Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head. Thinking of what LANYA said just now, he couldn''t help saying to himself: "is it true that Anthony has been wronged? Let Luo Tian tell him about this. I''ll have to deal with it. Anyway, I didn''t do anything wrong


    "Miss Dongfang, this is the training place of his second uncle. It has not been used for a long time. I know you want to practice in seclusion, so I sent someone to clean it up. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    At the moment, Shangguan family, Luotian and Dongfang Buqi, after rolling out the sheets, come to Shangguan mansion. There is only Suping in the house. Shangguanhong is busy with the chamber of Commerce, while Duoduo goes to school. After listening to Luotian''s words, she quickly sends someone to clean a secret room, and then comes here with Dongfang Buqi, slightly apologetic.


    The East invincible looked at the secret room and nodded in secret: "Auntie, you are welcome. It''s very good here. Excuse me. What''s more, Luo Tian told me about yesterday''s incident. Congratulations on you also embarked on the road of cultivation." Oriental invincible looks relaxed, looking at Su Ping, the woman who looks similar to herself, says faintly.


    "In fact I didn''t expect it to be like this. It felt like a dream Su Ping is a little embarrassed to say, after all, her whole body of Kung Fu, no matter how to say, is not so glorious.


    "In fact, life is a dream. When you wake up, everything will be empty. Sometimes it''s better to live in a dream." Oriental invincible said a philosophical word, Su Ping nodded thoughtfully, and then backed out.


    And the East invincible is sitting there with cross knees, starting to run the skills, ready to impact the transformation.Before coming, Luo Tian explained the essentials of promotion in detail for her. Huazhen is a mysterious realm, and everyone''s situation is different. Just like Luotian, he met a huge door. Only by opening the door can he be promoted, and some people are another level. The most important thing is to concentrate, have invincible faith in your heart, and accumulate true power success.


    After Su Ping came out of the secret room of the invincible, she went directly to the backyard. It was the place where Duoduo usually practiced martial arts and where the girl had nothing to play zither. Now Luotian was waiting for her.


    "Auntie, can we start?" Looking at Su Ping, Luo Tian smiles. Luo Tian promised to teach her how to guide her true strength and adapt to her present body.


    "Well, Xiaotian, my aunt now has a lot of things in her memory. For a while, she is a little confused. She doesn''t know what to do. She just feels a little confused." Su Ping said something about her current situation.


    Luo Tian nodded: "because you are not a martial artist, and your mental strength and knowledge of the sea are very weak. It''s normal that you don''t adapt to it, auntie. In this way, you can forget the others for the time being, and just remember the skills, routes and some moves. When you get used to the body and the mental strength is strong, then slowly come on, No You have to worry. " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    After all, ordinary people''s sea of knowledge is very small, just like a container. Although it can hold a lot of things, it is not a good thing to stuff too much and too full. If Luo Tian uses his real power to force all his memories into a child''s mind, it will be enough to burst a little child''s brain.


    "Well, well, Auntie will listen to you." Su Ping nodded and looked at Luo Tian with her beautiful eyes. Then she said, "Auntie''s skill, which is called hunting the devil, seems to be specially designed to deal with the demons. However, the moves are a little confusing, and the auntie doesn''t know how to practice it."


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. Now I''ll teach you to guide Zhenli. Come on, sit down on your knees, transport the elixir with Qi, concentrate on it, and let Zhenli swim in the meridian route It''s just like the arm that makes you feel like it''s coming from your heart and your hand to your eyes. " Luo Tian points to Su Ping.


    "It''s so cumbersome. I feel more tired than before when I went to school." In this way, about ten minutes later, Su Ping''s face had already appeared fragrant sweat. She opened her eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    "Habit becomes nature. Practicing martial arts is the same as practicing martial arts. If you want to enjoy the scenery in front of others, you must suffer after others. When you really master the true power in your body, you will know that feeling is actually very wonderful." Luo Tian smiles and encourages a way.


    "Well." Su Ping nods her head gently.


    "Come on, auntie. Now try your step. Pour your legs. Try some bold moves. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Luo Tian encouraged again.


    "This Do you want to try it? " Last night, Su Ping suddenly bumped into the tree, which made her feel a shadow.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. The speed of a warrior is very important. It''s used to attack, drive and retreat. Everything in the world can be broken, but it can''t be broken quickly." Luo Tian explained.


    "It makes sense, too fast, impact alone will destroy everything, right? I used to know when I was in school." Su Ping smiles and says that she seems to have recovered her youth. Now she always mentions things about school before.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "don''t consciously control yourself, be spontaneous, run at will, encounter obstacles, don''t detour."


    "Oh." Su Ping takes a serious look at Luotian, nods her head, and tries to move forward a few steps. The speed is slowly accelerating. However, she looks ridiculous. After all, she is a lady of a big family. She can''t let go of her body. She is not like the flying swallow of Shangguan, the jade faced Fox and the Oriental invincible. They are all fierce women. Once she takes two long legs, she has no scruples Yes.


    "Lift your feet, start, jump up, don''t be afraid." Seeing that Su Ping met the little rockery, she was ready to let go. Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout. She shivered, her eyes closed, and she was cruel. She stamped her feet on the ground and rushed forward. She only felt that her body seemed to float up.


    "Why? Xiao Tian, my aunt has succeeded. She has come up. She has really come up. " When Su Ping opened her eyes, she saw that she was standing on the top of the fake mountain. She was so excited that she cried out like a little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Luo Tian smiles and nods. In fact, with Su Ping''s real strength, not to mention a small rockery, only a few meters high, is a tall temple. With all her strength, she can easily jump up. After all, for a master who is equivalent to entering the holy period, this kind of thing is pediatrics. It''s too simple, and the main thing is to be able to use true force.


    "Ah..."


    Su Ping on the rockery was so excited that she fell down from the rockery with her foot sliding. She gave a cry and danced with her hands and feet.


    But Su Ping didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into Luotian''s arms and was steadily caught by Luotian.


    "Xiaotian..." I''m sorry to see that she''s slipping down from her arms.


    "Auntie, you are already very good. Don''t be discouraged. I believe you will do better and better. When you descend from a high place, you should also use real force to resist the falling force, so that you will not fall. Otherwise, it will be a sandbag and it will be broken."


    "You''re the sandbag, stinky boy." Su Ping glanced at Luo Tian with a coquettish look. Luo Tian laughed awkwardly: "Auntie, I don''t mean that. I just said that in the use of true power, you should always pay attention to eating, sleeping and walking. You should always keep your true power full, because you don''t know what will happen next. As a warrior, you should always keep the highest vigilance Dealing with emergencies. "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping nodded solemnly: "Xiaotian, you are the elite of dragon spirit, you have strong Kung Fu and experienced many battles. You really have a lot of experience. You really differ from Auntie in this respect, and you need to constantly instruct your aunt."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods: "don''t worry, auntie, you will become a master, and you will also need your help in the future."


    "Well, as long as the aunt can do it, she will help you. My child, you have helped the family too much, and my aunt can''t repay you. Now my aunt has Kung Fu. Although she is still humble in front of you, she will work hard." Su Ping gently stroked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile.


    "Well, auntie, you''re welcome. We''re all a family. It''s out of the ordinary to talk about what we don''t reciprocate." Luotian Hakka airway. After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian looked at Su Ping: "Auntie, when it comes to helping, I have one thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Su Ping is also very happy to help Luo Tian and says in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t know if there is a life and death contract in your memory."


    "The contract of life and death?"


    Su Ping is stunned and thinks about it carefully. After all, the other memories left to her by houshachong are too complicated and confusing. Most of them are fragments and not systematic.


    "Xiaotian, this life and death contract does exist in his memory, but his aunt doesn''t know it''s all incomplete. She said that it was to carry out a divine sense mark. Blood and blood were melted into an oath. It seems that this thing can be divided into master-slave contract, which seems to be the relationship between master and slave. Master contract can be unconditionally ordered to follow the contract, and the other party has no room to resist, just like mastering With each other''s life in general, but a little chaotic, wait for aunt to think about it well, sort it out, and tell you again, OK? "


    Su Ping said seriously.


    Luo Tian smile: "OK, this I also casually ask, auntie, you don''t have to worry, think slowly, then tell me."


    "Well, Xiaotian, you don''t want to sign the contract with the swallows..." Su Ping is also a sensitive woman.


    Luo Tian wryly smile: "Auntie, you want more, swallow is my woman, we are really in love, how can I tie her with that kind of thing?" Luo Tian originally wanted to tell Su Ping about Haotian''s book, but she still gave it up.


    "In addition, Xiaotian, my aunt will tell you that in my aunt''s memory, there is a conjecture from him, and she doesn''t know if it is of any use to you." Su Ping''s word "he" of course refers to the devil hunter. Now that she knows something about the other world, she wants to tell Luo Tian everything that is important.


    "What conjecture? Say it, auntie Luo Tianyi Zheng, then said.


    "Well, he thinks that there are rules of heaven in a world. The environment of this world is too poor to suppress the promotion of people''s realm. What''s more, he thinks that if people in this world go to the high-level world, such as Jinyue land, the realm will be suppressed at least one realm. For example, you are a master of Huazhen Because of the rich environment there, the high-level surface like Jinyue will be the master of the holy period. On the contrary, if the people of that world come to the low level, it is to upgrade a realm. Because of the natural law of the world environment, it will have a process of compression and release, and finally it can be stabilized. "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian was thoughtful after hearing this. If according to Su Ping''s words, or according to the inference of hunting and killing Chong, he really went to the land of Jinyue one day. It is worth noting that his own strength was low in Jinyue mainland, and he was suppressed for a long time. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Well, Xiaotian, anyway, my aunt doesn''t understand these things. Now I can only be regarded as a beginner. He forced all these information to me. I don''t know if it will help you." Seeing Luo Tian thinking, Su Ping said.Luo Tian was just about to talk when his mobile phone rang. It was blue sky Xiang who was calling. Luo Tian looked at Su Ping apologetically. Then she picked it up. She saw that Luotian was busy, so she also left here. She was tired and wanted to take a bath and have a rest.


    "Three things, boy."


    Blue sky Xiang speak simply, directly explain the purpose.


    "First, a high-level meeting will be held in the afternoon to determine the general plan for dealing with heaven. It indicates that you want to attend. After all, you are responsible for this matter. Your opinion is very important. Second, in the last two days, the emperor of Burma and Thailand is coming. The above meaning is to let you protect Hangzhou. Third, call Anthony and let him come to China to attend the next specific expansion meeting What''s your opinion, boy


    "Well, old leader, call Anthony, is that what it means?" Luo Tian gently frowned and asked.


    "Of course, don''t you believe what Laozi said?" The blue sky is flying cold hum.


    "Well Well, I''ll give it a try. After all, it''s a matter of high-level relations. It seems that my direct contact is not very good. "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that although Luotian intended to unite with Anthony, dong''ani also told himself to deal with heaven at the beginning. He could help and act together, but now the matter is on the top of the Chinese high-level table, and he is completely out of his power.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say it''s my idea. I''m busy now, just let you call." The blue sky hummed.


    "I see. I''ll stay in the capital for a few days and try to finish the task assigned by the government." Luo Tian smiles, then blue sky hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Luotian thought for a moment, so she called LANYA and asked about Anthony''s situation. Luotian is LANYA''s boss, and now she is her own man. Of course, she won''t hide it. So she repeated what she said with her grandfather.


    "This old fox, he can''t save face..."


    Luo Tian finally understood why blue sky Xiang asked himself to call Anthony. If it was expected, he should be allowed to contact Anthony. Finally, he could not save face and pushed the matter to himself.


    Looking at the time is still early, Luo Tian uses the divine sense to feel for a while. The secret room where the Asia invincible is located finds that she is practicing, so he does not disturb her and goes directly to the dragon soul.


    "Hello, Luotian, you finally have time to visit my sister. How are you doing these days?"


    Dragon soul, Xing Wenhui has already closed up. Seeing Luotian, a thin and delicate girl, she excitedly runs over and takes Luotian''s hand and asks in her elder sister''s voice.


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly turned black: "Wen Hui, I tell you that you are not allowed to call yourself your sister in front of me. Do you understand?"


    "Cut, don''t weigh, what''s the big deal? Luotian, I''ll tell you, you said that we are people of the same world. If we go back to that world, who is our generation? Maybe you want to call me aunt, cluck." Xing Wenhui reached Luo Tian''s ear and whispered.


    "Xing Wenhui!" Luo Tian hummed word by word. He couldn''t open the girl''s buttocks. He always wanted to be bigger than himself. I don''t know what she thought.


    "OK, OK, don''t get angry. I''m joking with you. Do you have a cigarette or not?"


    Xing Wenhui asked for a cigarette from Luotian. Luotian shook his head, took one out of it and put it in his mouth. Then he threw the rest of the cigarette to her: "you are also the elite of dragon spirit now. Do you still lack money to buy cigarettes?"


    "Of course, there is no shortage of money, but the old man Jin is very strict. She doesn''t let me smoke. She says it''s the rule of dragon spirit. Really, why can you men smoke? We women can''t smoke. This is serious sexism. Hum." Xing Wenhui puffed out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. As he walked, he complained to Luotian.


    "All right, talk to me and her when you have time. Just let go of you." Luo Tian smiles, then sits on the iron shelf on the training ground, points to his side, and Xing Wenhui also sits on it.


    "Wen Hui, have you realized anything in your seclusion?" Luo Tian asked her.


    Xing Wenhui sighed and took a look at Luo Tian: "to be honest, when I came to this world, it was still too small. For that world, I didn''t know anything and couldn''t remember. However, my ability to control germs was improved. I felt that I was born to control germs." Xing Wenhui said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Body of germs?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He suddenly thought of the special physique of the land of Jinyue, which was described by the hunter killer Chong, including the body of war, the body of fire, the body of explosive wind, and the body of ice and snow. If expected, this Xing Wenhui should be the body of germs.


    However, Luo Tian did not know that in the golden moon continent, this pathogen body was cursed by people. No one wanted to be associated with people with such constitution, which was regarded as an abandoned body. Of course, her constitution will be mentioned in the future golden moon continent.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Luo Tian looking at himself in a daze, Xing Wenhui asked.


    "Well, nothing, Wen Hui. This is your special constitution. Don''t worry about it." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then simply explained the special physical condition of Jinyue continent.


    "So it is..."


    Xing Wenhui looked at Luo Tian with a wry smile and nodded. Her sexy mouth vomited out a circle of faint smoke, and the bitterness in her eyes flashed by.


    The reason why she closed the door was that she felt that her body of germs had increased, but there was another hidden danger. She did not tell Luo Tian that there was a feeling of restlessness in her body, which seemed to explode at any time. She could hardly suppress it. According to her intuition, once she could not suppress it, the whole capital city would be affected, because she was a pathogen constitution When the source of the virus, once the outbreak, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When she came to this world, she had a bumpy journey and suffered a lot. The only one who was good to herself was Luo Tian. Therefore, Xing Wenhui always teased Luo Tian and claimed to be her sister. However, she was close to Luo Tian from the bottom of her heart and was also her most trusted person.


    "I don''t know why. I''d like to visit Jinyue mainland. After all, it''s my hometown." Xing Wenhui generously leaned on Luotian''s shoulder and smoked cigarettes, saying something yearning.


    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s not easy to go there. Sometimes imagination is better than reality."


    Luo Tian patted the girl''s weakened shoulder and comforted him. In fact, it was Xing Wenhui who wanted to go to the Golden Moon land. The Lord of heaven wanted to go back, the imperial concubine wanted to go back, the dead Hunter Chong also wanted to go back, and the devil son, but how could he go back? It''s too difficult. With the strength of the Lord of heaven, we still have to work hard to get through the space nodes. Therefore, it''s better to be content with the status quo.


    "You''re right. It''s OK here. Smoking, drinking, chatting and having a good life are not bad things." Xing Wenhui said with a smile. Then he smoked a cigarette, lit it and began to puff. His eyes were filled with solemnity and worry.


    "Well, Wen Hui, I''m going back. There''s a meeting to be held in the afternoon. I don''t want to accompany you. Just call me if there''s anything. In fact, that Jin Linglong is also a very good woman. You should listen to her here, understand? Don''t make trouble easily. " Finally Luotian stood up.


    "Luotian..." Xing Wenhui wants to tell Luo Tian about her physical condition.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian looks back at Xing Wenhui.


    "No, it''s nothing. You go. I thought I''d have a drink with you." Xing Wenhui said with a smile that she finally suppressed the idea. She knew that there were too many things in Luotian and she didn''t want to give her any more trouble.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "a girl, drink less and smoke less, understand? Otherwise, I won''t get married in the future. "


    "Well, it''s up to you! If you can''t get married, you can support me. "


    Xing Wenhui''s face turned red. She pretended to be angry. Seeing Luo Tianna''s back, she felt bitter. She didn''t know if there was any future. If she could not suppress the source of germs in her body, she might explode and die, which would harm many people.


    After the Dragon Spirit came out, Luotian went to defend again. After all, he was still a security consultant. Now Ximen lie was not in, he made a routine turn around, and then came out. As there was a meeting in the afternoon, Luo Tian hurriedly ate a little food outside and went to the headquarters where blue sky was located.


    At the moment, the headquarters, the most advanced combat command center in the Chinese capital, has a heavy breath in the air and is heavily defended. Under the headquarters, vehicles of several units have been parked here to participate in secret meetings.


    In a secluded conference room decorated with a solemn and dark green color, several people have come, all of them are high-level emergency operations in the capital of China, such as the blue sky of the headquarters, the iron war of the special operations department, the personnel of the joint operations department and the emergency military team.


    There are four or five people sitting in the round table. Everyone has a strong breath of the upper class. No one has sat in the middle of the table, and the position beside the blue sky is empty.


    "Lao LAN, in fact, this meeting just let the carefree King toss about. What are we doing with our old arms and legs? After all, we don''t know anything about this paradise. We just listen to the people and help them out. "


    Sitting next to blue sky Xiang, a military leader with white hair, but the spirit is good. At the moment, he came to blue sky and said half jokingly.


    Blue sky Xiang gave a smile and looked at the man: "Lao Fang, you are wrong. After all, we are high-level people. We need to make decisions on how to do things and how to fight wars. How can we leave everything to the bottom and let them make their own decisions? This is not responsible for the country and not for themselves."Blue sky Xiang said in an official voice. In fact, he also thinks so. In fact, in the final analysis, there is no need to hold the so-called programmatic meeting. In the final analysis, the so-called programmatic meeting is only led by the leaders. The specific strategies and plans still need to be done below, that is, Luotian will unify the command.


    Although Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Luotian are in charge of it, and Luotian is specially ranked at the end, Lantian knows that it is Luotian who plays a decisive role in the end.


    But Luotian is his favorite general. Which one doesn''t know in the capital? So even though the man''s words were reasonable, it was impossible for blue sky to match. The old fox knew when to say what to say.


    Soon Luo Tian came, under the leadership of the relevant personnel, came to the conference room.


    Although Luotian''s rank is not high compared with those present here, no one knows the name of the king of free and easy dragon soul. So they all fight with Luotian. Of course, Luotian doesn''t want to be too big. He greets all the people here one by one, and finally sits beside the blue sky.


    "You know what to say, boy?"


    Lan Lan Xiang asked Luo Tian in a low voice. Luo Tian nodded slightly. Lan Lan Xiang took a breath of relief. To tell the truth, he still liked Luotian''s careless appearance before. He was extremely serious about the task. Now he didn''t know whether he was mature or depressed. He became so serious that he didn''t adapt to it.


    Soon, the leader from above came, that is, the leader who presided over the meeting. The former leader, as the superior leader recently handled some border and coastal defense affairs and conducted some negotiations and cooperation with other countries, temporarily entrusted the matter to the former full responsibility.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m a bit late. Please have a seat." The leader''s tone was kind, like a scholar, wearing a suit of Chinese tunic. When he saw people standing up and looking at himself respectfully, he said hello with a smile.


    "Thank you, leader."


    Blue sky Xiang and other guests then sat down one after another. The leader sat down in the main position, glanced at everyone, and his eyes fell on Luo Tian. An imperceptible look flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "are you the king of carefree? Right, ha ha, I''ve heard some of your deeds for a long time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to meet you all the time. As soon as I see you today, you are young and promising. You can do well and have a bright future. "


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what subordinates should do. It is the duty of a soldier to share the worries of the country." Luo Tian politely smile way, but the bottom of the eye is no smile, very calm.


    "Well."


    The leader nodded, then took a look at the other people, and then said: "this meeting is very important. I believe you all know what happened. Heaven, a terrorist organization, has seriously endangered the safety of China. We can''t sit back and ignore it any more. We must come up with a reasonable strategic policy to give reasonable guidance for the next step of exterminating heaven You can express your opinions on the direction of guidance. After all, you are excellent conductors. "


    "King Xiaoyao, I heard general LAN say that you are mainly responsible for this matter, right? It''s very good to set up the underground alliance and train the elite. Moreover, we have made a lot of contact with heaven. Let''s talk about it first. " The former leader looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Yes, leader."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the leader respectfully and said: "leaders, everyone, I have had a lot of contact with heaven. Only those who understand Heaven can know their terror. This is not only a terrorist organization, but also has powerful power. Their strength can not be understood by ordinary people''s imagination."


    "If we just regard them as ordinary terrorist forces, we will definitely suffer great losses. Moreover, this paradise secretly controls many countries. The high-level of many countries are their people. Their purpose is to unify the whole world, and Huaxia is their primary goal. Some time ago, the capital''s beast tide disaster is just a protector of the heaven, who is protecting the king of beasts Dharma is good at controlling animals... "


    Luo Tian briefly talked about the situation of heaven, but there were many things he didn''t say, such as the Golden Moon land, because this thing was so incredible that he just said what he knew about heaven at the beginning.


    "Yes, these blue generals have reported to me, any more?" The previous leader nodded and then asked.


    "There are so many forces in heaven. There are twelve halls in total. They are all in some extremely secret places abroad. I have checked the general location. I gave it to general LAN last time. I believe it should have been investigated in detail." Luo Tian said again.


    The previous leader heard here, nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian: "King Xiaoyao, the next step of action, I want to hear your opinions."


    Luo Tian grinned: "I listen to the leader."


    "You..."


    The previous leader was stunned, but Lan Lan Xiang nodded in his heart. At this meeting, Luo Tian kept a low profile and only introduced the situation. He didn''t say anything about it. What does this mean? It''s not that Luo Tian is modest, but that Luo Tian still has a bad feeling in his heart, which makes Lantian Xiang feel some inexplicable pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Recently, it is impossible to say that Luo Tian has no opinion on the above. He has never thought of "crossing the border", but he is very upset. Therefore, for this meeting, Luo Tian has a coping attitude in his heart, with only ears and no mouth. He has to say it by himself, and only introduces the situation of heaven without any suggestions.


    Just like when the leader asked Luo Tian, Luo Tian did this, which made the leader very speechless.


    "King Xiaoyao, there is no outsider here. What do you think? Although we say that our purpose is to deal with the heaven, we can reach a consensus only by expressing our opinions and brainstorming. Besides, you are the main force against heaven, and there are many people under your command. In the future, we will rely on you to be the vanguard."


    The former leader looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile, but his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    "Well, leader, I''m just a martial arts man. I only know how to do things for the country and the people. I can''t really get the specific strategies on the table. That will make everyone laugh. Besides, my staff are only those from the Dragon Spirit office under the management of instructor Jin Linglong. Of course, I also have several friends and brothers. As for the underground alliance, it''s not my person. Please take this matter seriously. From my heart, I didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance. The underground power of China is huge. I just want to put them together, deal with heaven, and do less things that violate the rules of law. It''s only the second and the last


    Seeing the leader''s words more and more clear, Luo Tian felt it necessary to explain in person. Although blue sky was under the table again and again, Luo Tian said it.


    "Luotian, how did you talk to the leader? Pay attention to the way you speak, understand?" As soon as Luo Tian finished speaking, blue sky Xiang immediately reprimanded Luo Tian with a black face, while several other people also looked at each other. They didn''t understand that the king of carefree had been keeping a low profile just now. How could he confront the leader directly.


    In fact, Luotian''s fire has been under pressure for many days. Ever since Lantian Xiang said his fear to him, and sent the dragon soul and the guard to follow him to the underground League training, and asked Jin Linglong and Ximen lie to be responsible, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Old blue, let him continue to say," the leader looked at Luo Tian calmly and gently knocked on the table.


    "Leaders, young people are not sensible, you don''t want to..."


    Blue sky Xiang pretended to say, words have come to this step, he also hope that Luotian will open the words, also save himself in the back to do work.


    Luo Tian nodded, cleared his throat, and then said, "I believe the leaders know that I used to be the instructor of dragon soul. Although Jin Linglong has been recruited, I am still helping her grow and progress. If I like to be an official and be in power, I don''t have to give up this position. To put it bluntly, I am a person who has no pursuit and only likes to be carefree, Accompany their own women, happy life. As the saying goes, no doubt about employing people. Since you have used me, please don''t doubt me. I''m very upright. I used to work for the country, but I still work for the country. Huaxia is my root. From the day I enter the military camp, my oath under the military flag will always be valid! "


    Luo Tian said all the words in his heart with one breath. The words were loud and the audience was stunned.


    "This boy is really a thorn in the head. He dares to tell the truth if he has anything to say..." One of the leaders of the joint operations department lowered his head, but in his heart he thought.


    "Lotian, you bastard, what are you talking about? Shut up, "Lan Lan Xiang said again, and scolded Luo Tian loudly. After all, Luo Tian is his own subordinate. He can''t let Luo Tian be so presumptuous in front of the leaders. He always has to" show "it.


    "Ha ha, OK, Lao LAN, don''t scold him. He''s right. You don''t need to be suspicious of people. You don''t have to worry about using people. It''s good to tell you the truth. Just now it''s just a test for you. Please don''t go to your heart. Dealing with heaven is a big thing. Your strength and reputation are like the middle of the sun. It''s really afraid that you will have bad psychology because you are young."


    The former leader, with a smile, looked at the blue sky, and then looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the leader, then nodded his head slightly: "so it is. The leader is too much."


    "Young man, it''s good that you can understand. To tell you the truth, this trial started a few days ago when I took over the matter. It was mainly conveyed to you through general Lan''s mouth. For this reason, general Lan also quarreled with me. Because of your business, he dares to take the head of his neck as a guarantee. Now it seems that you are not confused. You are indeed the pillar of China and the pride of the country The sword in the army, don''t blame us for making a mountain out of a molehill. If it was you, I think you would do the same. "


    The former leader sighed.


    "Leader, it''s hard for you to hide from me. I thought you really..."


    Blue sky Xiang also did not expect such a result, a few days ago, he did because of Luotian''s affairs, and the leadership of the table.


    "Leader, don''t talk about it. I understand that after the fall of heaven, I will quit all my posts and just want to be a free man, free from any worries and with my own women."Since all his words have been said, Luo Tian doesn''t reserve his thoughts. He directly said that he was supposed to be implicit and obscure in official circles. However, what the leader said just now is too direct, and some of them are not in line with the attitude of a leader to deal with. Luo Tian knows that this is a sensitive issue and must be made clear. Otherwise, there may be more troubles in the future.


    "I don''t mean that. The country''s meritorious officials will never forget. If you do that, it will seem that the country is stingy, and some people will not be cold hearted. Well, this matter will stop. I solemnly declare that you are mainly responsible for dealing with heaven. The dragon soul and the state and other forces will follow your arrangement, human, material and financial resources Force, as long as you need to mention, the premise must be to complete the task


    Finally, the previous leader said with a smile, which was to re affirm Luotian''s position.


    "Well, the leader''s words are too heavy. At most, I can only fight in front of the enemy. The specific general direction still needs to be grasped by the leaders. At most, I can only put forward some feasible suggestions for the leaders'' reference in the specific links of the attack," Luo Tian said modestly, not rejoining his power.


    "You are too modest, the general direction is important, but more importantly, in the specific links, you have been dealing with heaven. You have experience in this aspect, and then you need to be responsible for it," the previous leader said with satisfaction, smiling at Luotian. However, the conversation changed, and then looked at the people: "you are very prestigious talents, and talk about heaven Just a moment


    So, starting from the blue sky, we talked about each other. The meeting lasted for a long time. At the end of the meeting, we summed up several general principles, all of which were programmatic. Luo Tian felt particularly tired, and seemed to be even more tired than having him fight a big war.


    "Boy, I scolded you just now. I didn''t expect you to say everything in your heart. It really made me sweat for you."


    After the meeting, the leaders left, and the leaders of other units left. Blue sky Xiang took a breath of relief and looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Old leader, you know my temper. I can tolerate some things, but I can''t bear the principled things. Otherwise, the above will have more opinions on me. If you open up, it''s not a wise choice. The leader said it. This is a trial," Luo Tian said with a slight smile, but a trace of complicated things flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, fortunately, the leader was trying. Otherwise, you really got into trouble. The former leader did not look like a scholar, but his method was still very tough, which was no less than No. 2. Moreover, he had led soldiers to fight wars. All of them were people who had made great achievements in the front battlefield. In the battlefield, there was a nickname called" ghost to see sorrow. " Our private relationship is still in the past, otherwise, I would not be good for you to contradict him, "blue sky Xiang explained with a wry smile.


    "Well, old leader, I know you always care about me and take care of me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Even if it''s not for you, it''s for LANYA, I won''t go astray," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Hum, dare you, my old man''s position in your heart is becoming more and more unimportant, right?" blue sky Xiang listened to Luo Tian''s words, and his face couldn''t help but hum.


    "Well, old leader, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "All right, you don''t have to explain. Although I and other people are the main responsible person for the next enlarged meeting, you are still the one who is responsible for the expansion meeting. Our old bones can only beat the drum for you at best. It is imminent to deal with the matter of heaven. You should also pay close attention to it. The king of Burma and Thailand is coming soon. This country is not big, but it is one after all The country, the country will be cautious reception, then you need to protect her, after all, you have protected before, have experience. In addition, you may need to negotiate with the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand on specific cooperation matters, including underground alliance, dragon soul, defense, and Difu. The main figures of these forces will have to participate in the meeting. Otherwise, the political order will be blocked and you will not be able to control the overall situation. Understand? "


    After all, blue sky is a general, and his thoughts are far-reaching.


    "Well, I understand that''s what I''m going to do next," Luo Tian nodded. As for the negotiation with the king of Burma and Thailand, Luotian is not worried. After all, it''s his own woman. He can go to bed if he has something to do. After all, he has to learn from a famous teacher. He doesn''t want to sit alone and let the top have his own opinions.


    "By the way, Anthony of the underworld, have you called? Tell him to let him come over recently, join the Chinese Army Corps and deal with the heaven in a unified way. This is a good opportunity for him to perform meritorious deeds and forgive sins. Otherwise, he will be a ghost in Southeast Asia, "blue sky hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Well, old leader, I think it''s better for you to speak in person about Anthony. After all, you represent the top management of China. If he is wrong, he can use his power or even send me to take people to fight against him. However, if this person is not wrong, I think you should lower your attitude and give him a way out. You should also express your sincerity to comfort his wanderers. This should be better than forcing him to do things. After all, the power of the underworld is still great. It is well-equipped and a great help to deal with heaven. What do you say, old leader? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum, let me express my sincerity to this traitor, fart and tell him Do you know something? " Listen to Luo Tian''s words, blue sky Xiang is going to get angry, but when you see Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, he can''t help but turn the front of his words and ask him suspiciously.


    "Well, I don''t know anything, but before the meeting, I called LANYA and told me something about Anthony," said lotian with a grin.


    "This stinky girl is very quick. Well, since you know it, I won''t hide it from you. Xiaoyacha''s stuff really shows nothing to do with Anthony, but it''s just a preliminary inquiry. Who knows the final result?" Blue sky flies black face says.


    "Old leader, in fact, you have recognized Anthony from your heart, but you can''t let go of your worries and your own face in the case of LANYA''s father. Anthony''s affair also involves the sensitive political events in China. It''s China''s high-level leaders who take the lead in dealing with heaven. I call directly. It''s not appropriate for you to call Anthony directly. Even if Anthony helps, he will be unhappy Because he has not been recognized by Huaxia, OK, old leader, I''ll go back first. You can do it according to your specific situation. "


    Luo Tian said it carefully and then left the office of blue sky.


    "You bastard..."


    Blue sky Xiang in the back of the angry straight scold, then whispered to himself: "maybe it''s time to find Anthony that bastard light..."


    Luo Tian left the headquarters and returned directly to Shangguan mansion.


    What Luo Tian didn''t know was that at the time of their meeting, Russell, the head of the temple, was being asked by the black angel at a place far away from overseas.


    "Russell, your last Lord openly betrayed heaven. As her subordinate, you have something to say."


    A black angel in a black robe, with a ghostly eye in his eyes, looked at the thin and beautiful woman and snorted coldly.


    "Tell the Dharma protector, yuluosha is yuluosha, I am myself. Although she is my former Temple master, I have no direct relationship with her. You can''t be angry with my subordinates because of her affairs. My subordinates dare to protect their lives. I have nothing to do with yuluosha''s rebellion!"


    Russell is also a proud woman. After hearing about yuluosha''s betrayal of heaven, she was always worried. Since the East invincible betrayed heaven, Rost was implicated. Now yuluosha betrayed heaven, she would certainly not get rid of the relationship, but she did not expect that the black angel would come to the crime so soon.


    "This protector has clear rewards and punishments. It doesn''t mean to be angry with you. It''s just a routine review. You don''t have to be nervous. Now the people in heaven are unstable. There are East invincible, Rost and yuluosha betrayed heaven, and the Lord of heaven is not there. This protector has the responsibility to share the worries for the Lord of heaven. Now, yuluosha''s accusation of betraying heaven has already passed Yes, what would you do if you met her? " The black angel asked.


    "Kill!" Russell''s bite path.


    "Well, very good," the black angel nodded. "Now this dharma protector orders you to contact other temples in heaven and prepare to attack China. Before the heaven conference is held, you must make some achievements. Do you understand?" Black angel said again, he also knew that the betrayal of yuluosha had nothing to do with Russell, but wanted to use it to make Russell''s heart fear, in order to better let Russell obey his orders.


    "Yes, Dharma protector. My subordinates dare to ask, don''t you know if Tianfei can protect Dharma?" Russell''s eyes turned for a moment. In the final analysis, she is the direct line of Tianfei''s Dharma protector. She is under the command of the black angel. Her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Princess Tianfei has her own business to protect the Dharma. Now the Lord of heaven has given me and the king of beasts the right to protect the Dharma of China. I believe you, the master of Russell hall, don''t you know that? Is there any objection?" The black angel hummed slightly displeased.


    "No No, I''ll do it at once, "Russell whispered respectfully.


    "Well, now the Shura who abandoned the heaven hall and the inaction of Zhenwu hall should be together, and they are tracking down the whereabouts of the yuluosha, and the Dongfang invincible is also in the pursuit of heaven. Tell them to let this thing go in advance and call them all together. This dharma protector will hold a meeting. We must show something about the next Chinese action."


    "Yes, Dharma protector," Russell replied again.


    "Well, go ahead and be busy. This dharma protector needs to stay here for a few days. When the personnel are assembled, I will inform the Dharma protector. There must be no mistake," snorted Heitian.


    "Leave me," Russell ordered.


    "I don''t know where Tianfei has gone..." Looking at the back of yuluosha, the black angel looks dignified.


    In fact, the black angel is puzzled by the disappearance of Tianfei. Since the last parting of heiniglu, there has been no news of this woman, and she can''t be contacted at all. However, this is exactly what the black angel means. Now the whereabouts of the king of beasts is unknown, the imperial concubine is missing, and the Dharma protector is mysteriously taken away from the sky. The Sansheng road has been confirmed to be killed, and yuluosha openly carries it Rebel against the heaven, now the high-level heaven in addition to the Lord of heaven, left him black angel himself.The Lord of heaven only appears once in every heaven meeting, so the whole heaven is basically his own now. This sense of dominance makes the black angel feel very good.


    Yuluo hall is full of women and men, but they are slaves of women and tools for practicing martial arts. Therefore, the whole hall is full of a strong smell of rouge and water powder. In the end, they are all yingyingyingyanyan, which makes the black angel a little unaccustomed to here. In order to deal with the heaven, he can only settle here temporarily, because yuluo hall is the tenth heaven In the center of the two halls, one hall is the fastest to gather people.


    "Who? If you dare to break into the yuluo hall without permission, will you die? "


    At this time, outside the yuluo hall, several female disciples, their faces were frosty and their breath was very cold. They looked at a man outside the gate of yuluo hall and snorted with disdain that women were the biggest here. They did not pay attention to any man and developed a proud and cold character. Of course, unless they were the top officials of Tiantang hall, they could not afford to offend the existence. Otherwise, the idle men could not enter Inside, there is no amnesty for killing, or catching it as a tool for practicing martial arts.


    "The yuluo hall is so grand. Is that how it treats guests?"


    The man was born with a strange appearance. He was extremely tall. His face was fierce. The Buddha''s head was covered with a huge string of Buddhist beads. Each bead was half the size of a man''s fist. At the moment, he looked coldly at several female disciples guarding the gate of yuluosha temple.


    "Hum, please report your name, or you will be killed!" A female disciple, who was in the early stage of becoming a saint, had a mole in her eyebrow, a pair of beautiful eyes with evil spirit, shook her sword on her hand, and said in a cold voice to the man.


    "Russell, let her come to see me," the man did not look at the female disciple, but said faintly.


    "Presumptuous, is the name of the Lord of the temple what you can call at will. Let''s take it down and talk about it."


    These female disciples of the yuluo hall are not weak in skill and have a cold and strong breath. Under the command of this female disciple, several long swords have been stabbed to attack and defend fiercely. It seems that they are still a set of array.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of the hundred flowers array is so small in your hands. If it''s your master who is the eye of the array, the master of this hall can be afraid of three points, but you really can''t see enough of it," the Buddha''s head man snorted scornfully, and he didn''t see any movement. He threw aside his stride and walked straight ahead. A surge of real power on his body was inspired, and he even directly bumped these female disciples One by one on the ground, screaming constantly.


    "You Who is it? "


    The female disciple''s face turned pale and her mouth was bleeding. She was shocked just now. She got up and stared at the man coldly and yelled.


    "He is the new master of the temple of abandoning heaven, Shura. I can''t imagine that you dare to play wild in my jade Luo hall. Can''t you really bully me with the goodness of yuluo hall?"


    A cold voice came, and a woman came as quickly as she was walking. It was Russell, the current master of yuluo hall, who was looking at the Buddha''s head.


    "Join the temple master!"


    When the disciples of the yuluo hall saw that it was their temple master who came, they felt relaxed and went to see them together.


    "Get up," said Russell, glancing at the disciples.


    "Thank you Said the girls, and then stood up.


    "Ha ha, Russell hall master, don''t be hurt. I don''t mean to offend you. I miss Xiuluo, but I''m the master of abandoning heaven hall. I was stopped by some female disciples of you. I''m rude and impolite. So I''m just going to teach you a lesson," said the Buddha head man, who was the master of the temple of abandoning heaven. He didn''t care at the moment.


    "This Shura was not so strong last time, but now I don''t expect it to be so strong. If it''s good, this person should be promoted to half step, and the speed is so fast. It seems that in the next step, there will be another Dharma protector in heaven. No wonder he is so rampant." Russell looked at Shura with beautiful eyes and thought in his heart.


    "The yuluo hall has the rules of yuluo hall. How can outsiders come in easily? However, since it''s brother Shura, it''s another matter. It''s just that my younger sister was ordered by the black angel''s Dharma protector to come to gather the main hall masters. It''s better for you to come here. You don''t ask the master of the Shura hall to apologize?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The visitor was the master of the temple of abandoning heaven, and her strength was promoted to such a degree that she did not dare to offend him easily. Therefore, Russell''s face softened. He looked at the Shura road and politely said to the disciples below, "don''t you see the master of Shura hall soon?"


    "I have seen the master of Shura hall, please forgive me..."


    All of a sudden, the female disciples below had to apologize in a low voice. They didn''t expect that the talented man was the new leader of the abandoned heaven hall. The people who abandoned the temple were extremely powerful and indifferent. This was famous in heaven. Although the Jade Buddha Hall was famous in heaven, it was always stolen from other disciples as a tool for cultivation Quite afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, the master of this temple also came to see the black angel''s Dharma protector, and he had something important to report," said the Shura with some solemnity when he mentioned the black angel.


    "In that case, please!" Russell reached out and made a "please" gesture, and Shura nodded, so he and Russell walked into the hall of Tarot.


    "Shura, see the black angel Dharma protector!"


    Black angel had received the report, so he met Shura in the hall.


    "Well, get up, I didn''t expect that you, the Shura, have been promoted. Congratulations," the black angel sat there, gazing at Shura with a pair of eyes, and nodded his head up and down.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector. My subordinates were promoted by chance, which made you laugh." the voice of Shura was deep and hoarse. Although he was modest, he could not hide the pride in his eyes. He even had the impulse to fight with the black angel in front of him. You know, those who abandon the temple of heaven have more and more The ability to challenge is even more abnormal than the people of cheese temple. They only respect the strong, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    "Originally, I asked the Lord Russell to gather you, the principal and the deputy, to come to discuss how to deal with China. Unexpectedly, you found here. There must be something else. What''s the matter?" The black angel looked at Shura''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Dharma protector, not long ago, according to your command, Tianji old man of Tianji hall found out the whereabouts of Dongfang invincible. Huang Pu''an, the new deputy head of Tianji hall, took four elite disciples to capture him. However, he didn''t expect that three dead and one injured escaped, and huangpu''an was captured alive," the Shura told the black angel.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish. It seems that the deputy hall leader of the abandoned heaven hall can''t even catch a little Oriental invincible. Don''t you all have the ability to challenge the emperor? Why does this happen? "


    After hearing Shura''s words, the black angel couldn''t help but roar. She was filled with terror and awe. She said in a hurry: "Dharma protector doesn''t know. With the strength of huangpu''an and the four elites, it''s absolutely not difficult to capture the East invincible. After all, she is just a little person in the later period of entering the holy land. However, they met yuluosha and that Three people are together, so... "


    "Yuluosha, Luotian? This couple of dogs and men are really mixed together. There is also the Oriental invincible. My paradise is booming. The appearance of this man almost disrupts the gathering of the heaven. Like the yuluosha, he is also half step into perfection. His strength is not trivial. He once escaped under my command in Myanmar and Thailand. Now, it is a big hidden danger that these people unite together. "


    At the thought of Luotian, the black angel''s teeth were itching. The man went to the temple of heaven last time in order to save Dongfang invincible. However, he didn''t know how to return to China. Then the Tianfei disappeared. The rebellion of yuluosha seemed to have something to do with Luo Tian.


    In a flash, the black angel thought of many things.


    "What should we do now? Please show me the Dharma protector. This man captured my deputy hall master huangpu''an alive and fell into the hands of yuluosha. Life is not as good as death. Therefore, the hall master wants to go to China in person to meet yuluosha and Luotian! " The tall body of Shura is like a hellish arhat, with abnormal ferocity. The beads on his neck are like little ghosts. Now he says coldly.


    The black angel shook his head: "Shura, you have just been promoted to half step. This dharma protector knows that your strength can be challenged by leaps and bounds, but the later the more difficult it is. I believe you also know this. Although yuluosha was promoted earlier than you, she is not necessarily your opponent. However, you must be careful that Luotian. This man has a deep mind and is extremely patient. He is crafty and like a ghost. Don''t talk about his mind. Even his strength, you can''t deal with it. I know your mind. The former master of the temple was damaged in his hands, and the deputy hall master below was captured alive. You need revenge urgently. This dharma can be understood, but don''t rush. Now heaven is in heaven We are preparing to deal with Huaxia in a big way. You are a great help to this dharma protector. We need to take a long-term view, understand? "


    Knowing that this Shura has been promoted to half a step, the black angel is obviously close to him. After all, this is the existence of the Dharma protector, and he has the right hands around him, so now the black angel begins to woo the Shura.


    In order to get rid of the punishment from the Lord of heaven, he just framed Rost. Now he doesn''t know where the werewolf has gone. Therefore, the black angel failed to pull the cage of the temple."The master of the hall of yuluosha didn''t care. His subordinates just asked Luo Tian, is he really so powerful?" The ferocious eyes of Shura looked at the black angel and asked reluctantly. His realm was improved and his confidence was also soaring. He wanted to fight with the master very much.


    The black angel didn''t speak. He suddenly put his hand at Shura, just like the palm of a bird. He clapped at Shura in an instant. The speed was incomparable. The trick he used was actually the wound of his famous angel.


    "Roar..."


    Shura was stunned slightly, his face was the same, and he was in a high position. A palm turned black in an instant, such as stone and iron. Facing the black angel, he met him.


    With the sound of "bang", the black angel kept still, while the Shura stepped back two steps. The wave of true force spread around like water waves. Russell''s body quickly retreated and his face changed greatly.


    At the moment, the black air on Shura''s face was crisscrossed, a bit terrible, like the Yin Qi brought from the ground, but it soon returned to normal, took a deep breath, and looked at the black angel with a pair of dead eyes, hoping to hear his explanation.


    "It''s not bad. I can take the attack of my eight successful forces, the angel''s war, but I can get rid of the Qi force very quickly. Yes, it''s very good. However, with your current strength, you are still not the opponent of Luotian. This person can take 50 moves in my hand. How many moves do you think you can take?"


    A withered hand under the black angel''s black robe trembled slightly, but his face did not change. He looked at the Shura road with Yin measurement.


    "This His subordinates are ashamed. At most, they walk 20 moves on the Dharma protector''s hands. "The true strength of Shura''s inner body rolls and is calm on the surface, but it takes a lot of real efforts to suppress it. This calms down. He is surprised that the old Dharma protector is an old Dharma protector, and his strength is terrible. At first, he wanted to compete with this black angel. Now, it seems that there is no need for him This half step is far from being the opponent of others.


    However, Shura didn''t know that the black angel did it on purpose. First, he broke the arrogance of this Shura and let him work for himself sincerely. Second, he also wanted to try his strength. Under this test, the black angel was frightened. In fact, he had just used nine points of true strength, almost full strength, and one of his arms was numb.


    The body of hell hell Yama gold body of Shura practice is extremely hard and powerful. Every step is extremely solid. Now Jackie Chan leaps to Jackie Chan and is promoted to half step. His strength is very important. The black angel can''t beat him in 20 moves.


    As for Luotian, if he fought alone, he could fight with the black angel for one or two hundred moves even before Luotian was promoted to Huazhen. The black angel said that was to exaggerate Luotian''s strength and exaggerate himself to show his authority in front of Shura.


    "Well, your eyesight is pretty good, and it''s very difficult for you to make a breakthrough this time. Now yuluosha betrays heaven, Sansheng Dao is killed, and the two new Dharma protectors of heaven die and betray each other. I don''t know if the Lord of heaven will be furious when he knows about it. Fortunately, you are promoted, This is also a great joy for heaven. In this way, when the next meeting of heaven is held, this dharma protector will protect you from Dharma protector position, and then we will be equal. "


    Black angel in the eyes of the ghost fire like eyes flickered for a while, light said.


    "Thank you for the success of Dharma protector. Even if you are promoted to Dharma protector, you will be led by the black angel Lord and obey your orders," said Shura, who was overjoyed and fell to the ground in a hurry.


    "Get up, you are already qualified for not having to salute this dharma protector," said the black angel as soon as he lifted up and lifted up the Shura.


    "Yes..." The master of Russell temple on one side was jealous and jealous, but he didn''t dare to express it. The real high-level of heaven is the people who are half step up and above. They are the main and deputy hall masters in the eyes of their subordinates, but in the eyes of these Dharma protectors, their status is still too low.


    "Congratulations, brother Shura will soon be promoted to Dharma protector. Please take care of your sister at that time," said Russell with a charming smile on his face.


    "Lord Luo, you''re welcome. The eight characters have not been left. It''s up to the black angel Dharma protector to complete this matter. My Lord, how do we deal with Huaxia in the next step? Hundreds of elite disciples of abandoned heaven hall are always preparing."


    Shura looked at Russell and said faintly with a smile. Then he turned his head and asked respectfully to the black angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "It can''t be too urgent. We need to call you Temple masters together to discuss countermeasures. Originally, the three main halls, namely, the temple of heaven, the hall of abandoning heaven, and the hall of yuluo, attacked China together. However, you can see the internal changes of the temple. As a result, Eastern invincible and Rost betrayed Huaxia one after another. Therefore, we need to gather more halls to go out together..."


    The black angel said faintly that the king of beasts lost in China, let the black angel be cautious.


    He is ready to integrate all the elite of heaven. On the one hand, he is to enhance his power to reach the peak. On the other hand, he is afraid of failure, so he can gather more people.


    "Yes, I will obey the orders of the Dharma protector." Shura and Russell answered in unison. Next, Russell went out to contact other temple owners again, and Shura stayed.


    The universe, space-time changes, space nodes overlap, crisscross, each node is a world, like a grain of sand, distributed in the depths of the universe.


    The space node is the channel to enter all the world, and it is also the gateway of each world. The plane is equivalent to the difference of the world''s realm. There are high-level planes and low-level planes. Each plane has the master of the world, which is called the master of the world. This is the most absolute power of every world, which is related to the existence of the heaven way in the world.


    At the moment, in another space plane, the world is dark, like the twilight of doomsday. The wind and sand are very strong, and the sand is everywhere. The gravel is hitting the rocks. It is mottled. This is an extinct world. There are no people, no life, and the temperature is too hot to let people live. It is about 70 degrees.


    It can be said that this is a world that is not suitable for human survival. It does not know which space node it exists in. It seems that there is no air transport, and there is no ruler of this plane. It belongs to the dead plane. Moreover, it can only be regarded as a half plane, or a floating continent in space. The level of the plane is very low. It seems to be a quilt in the world plane The existence of the abandonment of heaven.


    However, there are still a lot of such garbage areas, which are hidden between various space nodes, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find them. Fortunately, the Lord of heaven, that is, the no man, has found a temporary foothold.


    However, there is such a half plane, in the yellow wind gravel, there is a huge altar, standing in the wind and sand, this altar is about dozens of battles high, the whole presents irregular round, yellow, the top of the altar is ancient mottled, depicting mysterious flower patterns, different depth, strange shape, there are many small holes, a total of Forty nine, irregular arrangement, dark brown above, seems to be dried blood, full of mystery.


    At this time, a man appeared quietly above the altar. In this vicious climate, there was a man who was wrapped up in a broad black dress, and could not see his body fat and thin. What''s more, he seemed to have no facial features, only a face without facial features It''s very weird.


    The man knelt down on the altar, rubbed the ancient altar with a snow-white hand that could hardly be seen. He said to himself, "I must go back to the land of golden moon. The twelve star evil spirits have begun to appear. The dark and yellow world will be weak, and the space nodes will be opened soon."


    "Damn the way of heaven, I hate my realm so much. Although this plane is very low, it has no Qi, but it can accommodate my realm, but the xuanhuang realm is not. There is strong Qi. After I pass, my realm will be suppressed, and only one projection can be released. It is really hateful..."


    This man is the master of heaven. He is the world of China, that is, the earth. Although he is from the golden moon continent, he is rejected by the heaven of the xuanhuang realm because of its high level. He can''t stand on it unless he cuts himself and cultivates himself.


    So the Lord of heaven made use of the secret method to get through a small node nearby. For the time being, he had a foothold here. However, it was deserted, lifeless, and extremely hot. He had been here for more than 20 years. He suffered a lot every day and lived like a year. He always wanted to return to the Golden Moon land.


    "I sacrifice with my blood to weaken xuanhuang Qi. Twelve star evil spirits will appear as soon as possible..."


    The Lord of heaven suddenly sang aloud. From his body, there were 49 drops of blood flying out of his body. Each drop contained a huge fluctuation of power, which revolved round and round.


    The road is fifty and the days are forty-nine. To escape one of them means that the road is flawed and not perfect. In the dark, there is always a ray of vitality.


    The 49 drops of blood fell into the 49 holes on the altar with the help of the Wu Xiang Ren''s high voice. Suddenly, there was a strange change. Like the Mountain Alliance tsunami, a red energy column rushed to the sky and went straight up into the sky. In the dark, there was a familiar dark yellow breath And come, into the body of the Lord of heaven, the Lord of heaven open his hands, enjoy the absorption, countless dark yellow breath flushed his body.


    I don''t know how long, it seems that the 49 drops of blood energy exhausted, the red energy column gradually faded, the dark yellow breath became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared."Hoo..."


    Wu Xiangren breathed a long breath, and his breath seemed to have changed a lot. There was a kind of mysterious yellow world people''s breath. The fluctuation of the real force unintentionally sent out made those crazy sand winds close to him. Around his body, there was a calm and even blocked the heat wave.


    "Xuanhuang, after all, is a big world. Although its position is very low, it has strong Qi. With my own strength, I can''t change anything until I die. Only by adapting to the identity of xuanhuang world, can I use the strength of my spiritual realm to wake up the twelve star evil spirits. Then, it is possible to open the weak Qi node of xuanhuang Huaxia..."


    The Lord of heaven murmured to himself. He could not see the expression of this man. Just listening to his tone, he felt helpless. The next moment, the man disappeared on the altar. The figures in the realm of divinity were very important. The speed could not be seen with the naked eye. The speed was amazing. There was no shadow at all. It was just a blink.


    The yellow sand is still in the air, and the wind is still strong. It is like the evening of the end of the day, but there is no gravel on the altar. The energy fluctuation in it can not affect the altar, but the people on it have disappeared. It seems that they have never been here.


    Xuanhuangjie is the earth, China, Beijing, Shangguan mansion.


    In Suping''s room, Luo Tian is talking to her.


    "Xiaotian, do you really think that it is the upper authorities who are testing you?"


    After returning to Shangguan residence from the general headquarters, Luo Tian had a lot of worries. Under Su Ping''s inquiry, Luo Tian thought about it for a moment and briefly told her about the recent situation. As the mistress of Shangguan''s family, she was not only beautiful, but also had a wide range of vision. She saw things thoroughly, so he also wanted to hear her views.


    But at the moment, after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping looks a little dignified and looks at Luo Tian and whispers.


    "Auntie, I believe that''s what it means..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Child, as long as you have no regrets, you are a smart person. It''s not convenient for your aunt to talk about some things. As long as you understand them in your heart, this place will always be your home..." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes. She has deep meaning and gentle encouragement.


    "I see. Thank you, Auntie..." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and Su Ping then said: "you are very powerful. Now you are in contact with something incredible. Many people feel incredible. Maybe one day, after everything is exposed, I believe that all people will rely on you. In front of the powerful strength, someone will have other ideas."


    "So now my aunt still hopes that you can improve your strength again. When your strength reaches the level of real terror, no one will have any improper thoughts on you. Remember, you are not alone. You still have many women. At least, you should have the ability to protect your own women in the future. Do you understand what she said?"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. Su Ping''s mind is careful. She only talks superficially. She never goes deep. She leaves room for deep thinking. It is estimated that Shangguan Feiyan''s careful, cautious and suspicious personality is inherited from Suping.


    "By the way, child, I''ve sorted out the memories in my mind. My aunt can give you a definite answer about the life and death contract you asked me last time..." Seeing that Luo Tian is thinking, Su Ping doesn''t want Luo Tian to be too heavy, so she changes the topic with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Luo Tian''s spirit is shocked. After all, the contract of life and death is related to whether he can release Tianfei. Therefore, it is important for him to master this woman. He can not only better understand the affairs of Jinyue mainland, but also help him a lot. After all, Tianfei''s strength, in his own side, no one is her opponent except herself, so whether this woman can be released still depends on her Can you completely grasp her, as long as you don''t have a good grasp, Luo Tian won''t do it.


    "Yes..." Su Ping nodded her head with a smile: "the contract of life and death must each separate part of the divine consciousness and merge into one another. It is equivalent to giving one''s own life to the other, to be prosperous and to lose everything. However, this is only on the basis of equal cooperation between the two sides."


    "In addition to this equal contract, there is a master-slave contract of life and death. That is, only one party releases the divine consciousness, brands the seal of divine consciousness, and gives it to one party for control. As long as the master has an idea, the subordinate will die. More importantly, the master can master every move and even the mental activities of the subordinate party through the life and death contract."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "So it is, auntie, has he ever used this contract of life and death in the memory of hunting Chong? Do you have any practical experience? " Luo Tian thought about it for a moment and then answered again. He was afraid that it was just a matter of paper. At that time, the event would be broken.


    "Yes, he used it to deal with the lower level demons in the Golden Moon land, and signed a master-slave contract with them, so that they could work hard for the demon hunters and serve them..." Su Ping thought for a moment and explained.


    Luo Tian slightly nodded: "that''s just to deal with the low-level demons. What will happen if they have the same strength?"


    "That''s no problem. As long as the other party is sincere in signing the contract, I''m afraid that the other party will make small moves. There have been such cases in Jinyue mainland, where the signing of a life and death contract is made by the other party. Life is better than death..." Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Xiaotian, if the aunt thinks well, you want to control an expert, and the master knows the contract of life and death, but you don''t understand it, right?" Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified appearance, Su Ping asked softly.


    "Well, auntie, you are also a warrior now. Besides, I have a lot of memories of Jinyue land. I will not hide it from you. Yes, I do control an expert. Her name is Tianfei. She is the protector of heaven, and she is also a person of Jinyue land. This woman has terrible strength and deep mind. She knows more than I do. At present, I need powerful help to deal with heaven Hand, she once mentioned the life and death contract. I don''t understand it. I didn''t dare to sign it rashly... "


    Luo Tian simply said the matter of controlling Tianfei. You should know that this matter has not been said to Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan, but to Suping.


    "It turns out that, Xiaotian, if you''re afraid that it''s really unsafe, don''t leave this person. It''s not Auntie who is cruel. You have too many relatives. None of them want you to have an accident. They should take their own safety as the priority..."


    Su Ping said softly, indicating that this woman, as the mother of a large family, still has a vigorous and vigorous side.


    "Well, I try my best to be safe aunt. Don''t worry..." Luotian didn''t want to kill Tianfei. No matter how cruel the woman was to herself, she finally killed the son of the demon at the critical moment. Although she was also for her own sake, she finally helped herself. Moreover, the girl was sincere, but she was only sincere. Now Luotian is not sure. She doesn''t want to kill her rashly, otherwise If you want to kill him, Luo Tian would have killed him long ago, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Xiaotian, my aunt is now a master of entering the saint. However, she is not very skilled in using the power and the true power. However, she knows the contract of life and death. For the sake of safety, she is willing to be the object of your experiment. What do you think?" At the moment, Su Ping said sincerely.


    "As the object of my experiment?" Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Yes, it is a master-slave object. You are the master and I am the slave. Only if you master the method of this life and death contract and verify it yourself, can you know the feasibility of this life and death contract..." Su Ping said seriously that Luotian has helped Shangguan family too much, and she also wants to do her best to help Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew. He did not expect that Aunt Su Ping had the spirit of sacrifice and dedication. He could not help shaking his head: "Auntie, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are the relatives of swallows. Who can I use as the experimental object, I dare not take you as the object, and still master-slave..."


    "Well, Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping didn''t know what she thought of, and her face was slightly red: "aunts are so old, they have already seen through all kinds of life. Aunts only hope that swallows and flowers will have a happy life, and you are the backbone of them, so you can never have an accident. Otherwise, you will make too many women sad. Understand?"


    "Auntie, I know you don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, I won''t take you as the experimental object, because the younger generation can''t bear the consequences of accidents!" Luo Tian zhengse said that he had never seen the master-slave contract of life and death. In case of any embarrassment, he would make him feel sorry for Su Ping. This woman, under the pretext of old age, is not old at all, but charming. This is not the result of cosmetics, but the result of washing tendons and marrow. That is the younger structure of the body.


    "No matter what the consequences, my aunt is willing to. As long as she can help you, she will be satisfied..." Su Ping said firmly.


    "But..." Luo Tian still hesitated.


    "Xiaotian, don''t hesitate. You need powerful help to deal with heaven. Now my aunt knows that the world is terrible. You are not a man who is indecisive. That''s it. From now on, although Auntie has no realm and can''t fully use it, she still knows the life and death contract..." Su Ping is very determined to say.


    "Well All right... "


    Finally, Luotian reluctantly agreed to come down. Su Ping nodded and sat cross legged on the bed. Her face began to be dignified, running a few real forces in her body. Then she stretched out a jade hand and handed it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian hesitated for a moment, sat on the chair beside the bed, and then gently grasped her soft little hand. She felt a twinkling in her heart, and her eyes were clear and her heart was free of distractions Force, part of the divine consciousness slowly toward Su Ping''s palm.The divine sense can not be seen or touched. It only depends on the interaction between the masters. At this moment, in Luo Tian''s and Su Ping''s minds, there is such a picture. Two divine senses like spirit snakes slowly converge, and finally converge and intertwine, but they are not compatible with each other.


    "The fusion of God and consciousness, the mark and brand of God consciousness!"


    It has to be said that Su Ping, a woman who is very bold and not very familiar with the use of true power, dares to separate the divine consciousness in this way, and takes the initiative to hand over this part of divine consciousness mark to Luo Tian, with him as the main one.


    "The contract of life and death, signed by master and subordinate, branded!" Luo Tian knows a wisp of divine consciousness in the sea, hears Su Ping''s eyes, but is like thunder, almost let her divine consciousness lose.


    At this time, we can see that the two spirit snake like divine consciousness are fused together and inseparable from each other. However, Luotian''s divine consciousness is located in the middle, while those of Suping are located around. Moreover, her wisp of divine consciousness is divided into several small snakes, worshiping Luotian''s "huge" divine consciousness in the middle and recognizing him as the main one.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Tian only felt a shock in his heart. That wisp of divine consciousness returned to his own consciousness sea. In his mind, he had a kind of control over the woman in front of him. It was a kind of complete control, with the power of life and death. As long as his own divine consciousness moved and returned to Suping''s mind, the wisp of divine consciousness in his mind would explode, which was particularly shocking and the divine consciousness would disappear People will die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    This method is much more effective than Luotian''s method of controlling yuluosha. To be honest, Luotian''s method of controlling yuluosha is to control her divine consciousness. In fact, Luotian''s method of controlling yuluosha is the source of controlling her internal power in the elixir''s elixir field. That is to say, Luotian''s method of controlling yuluosha is to control her divine consciousness. In fact, Luotian''s method of controlling yuluosha is the source of controlling her internal power in the elixir field of yuluosha.


    However, this kind of internal power will be slowly dissolved by her, and if the strong opponent will row out the "Tianyuan one strike" on the spot, which has no effect, just like the imperial concubine, so Luotian dare not easily put the "Tianyuan strike" into her body, unless she blows up the woman, otherwise, she will easily dissolve and can''t control her at all.


    "Auntie, how are you feeling now?" He carefully sensed the present feeling. It was a feeling of absolute control. Luo Tian was relieved and his eyes were clear and bright. Looking at Xiang Suping, he asked carefully.


    "Slave Suping visited the master. Please don''t call me aunt. The slave can''t afford it..."


    After returning to the sea, Su Ping''s eyes became a little confused. Looking at Luotian, her eyes suddenly became extremely submissive and humble. She knelt down on the bed and bowed to Luotian, but did not dare to lift her head.


    "Auntie, no, no, we''re doing experiments here, understand? You''re my aunt, not a slave!"


    Luo Tian is frightened by Su Ping''s performance. Suddenly he has a big head. He quickly helps Su Ping up and says in a hurry.


    "No, Suping doesn''t know what an experiment is. She only knows to obey the master unconditionally. She will do what the master asks me to do..." Su Ping was helped up by Luo Tian, some of them said with fear. Fear flashed in her eyes. This is not a fake, but a real fear from the heart.


    "What a master-slave contract of life and death!" Luo Tian secretly calls, see Su Ping suddenly become so like this, frighten him not, this scene, in case be seen by blossoming or Shangguan Hong, what will be done.


    "Mom? Mom? Are you there? "


    I''m really worried about what''s going on. At the moment, there''s a lot of shouting from downstairs. The girl''s voice is a little excited. She pedals up the stairs and shouts while running. Luotian''s cold sweat comes down at once.


    "Auntie..."


    "No, master, please call me Su Ping directly..." Su Ping answers earnestly.


    "OK, OK, su Su Ping, since I am your master now, I have to listen to you, understand? After that, I will call you auntie. You must promise, and you will show the appearance of an elder in front of me. Understand Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Su Ping dare not!"


    Su Ping replied in a panic that once the master-slave contract of life and death was signed, the party under her would think that she was just a slave and a servant. However, her master was so high that she had the right of life and death. How dare she put on airs in front of her master.


    In fact, what Suping doesn''t know is that in the golden moon continent, the general masters are cruel to the slaves. It''s normal to beat, scold and punish the slaves. It''s also a matter for Sikong to kill the slaves. However, ordinary masters don''t have a good attitude towards slaves. Once in a while, it means that disaster is imminent. So, after Su Ping signed the master-slave contract, she felt deeply in her soul There is also such an idea.


    "Master orders you to do so, understand?"


    Luo Tian is in a hurry. At the moment, Duoduo has already gone up the stairs. If aunt Suping does this again, she will surely be seen by Duoduo. Although the girl is pure, she is not stupid. It''s strange to see her mother kneeling down and call her master. It''s strange that she doesn''t fight hard. Her big brother''s "glorious image" is completely destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Bang" a, Su Ping room door was pushed open.


    "Mom Eh, big brother, are you here too. Talk to my mother about things? "


    The little excitement of a face, the whole man came to the air, spiritually and sanctified, vigorous, holding a box with exquisite packaging in his hand, and saw Luo Tian slightly shocked, and then smiled and said, no doubt he was there.


    "Well, Dorothy is coming. My elder brother and aunt have talked about something. What is your hand?" Luo Tian looked at Suping and said with a smile. He just ordered Su Ping with the "master" command, and the girl rushed in.


    "Well, it is Ah, dorso, mom is with the Lord How can you come in every time you don''t knock at the door... " Su Ping was worried in her heart. After she signed the contract of life and death, she seemed to be a slave. She was branded in her heart. She was afraid of Luotian from her heart. However, she had to respect the order of Luotian, and she was brave and kept quiet in front of Luotian to scold duo Tao.


    "Giggle, mom, when can I knock at the door when I enter your room, OK, don''t say it. You see what I brought to you, you will love it..." Duo excitedly handed the box in her hand to her mother.


    To say that the girl is not only pure or thick, and she does not find the discomfort and panic in the eyes of her mother. If it is a senior official flying swallow, she will surely find the mother''s improper at a glance.


    "Auntie, duo, you talk first, I went out first..."


    Luo Tian knows that she is here, Su Ping is very unnatural. In order to prevent her from saying she missed her mouth and make a fool of herself, she still chose to leave.


    "Well, when my elder brother meets, he will try hard with you when he meets." "Said one after another sweetly, Luo Tian nodded with a smile and walked out.


    Luo Tian relaxed after coming out, just untied her heart knot, and now she got Su Ping. She wanted to terminate the master-slave life and death contract immediately. However, she came up again. Besides, he didn''t know how to terminate the contract, which made Luotian worried a little. After all, not all people in the family were "heartless" like a girl like a girl ¡£


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the east now..."


    For a while, let down Suping''s concerns, Luo Tian thought that the East was invincible, and went to the family backyard. The backyard of the upper official family was huge, with trees and forests, houses and houses, mountains and water. The mountains were certainly rockeries. Besides a large area of open space, there were many houses and secret rooms. However, the East was trained in one of the secret rooms.


    "What is this dress..."


    At this time, in the room of Suping, she took over and handed herself a gift box with exquisite packaging. She looked at them in doubt, and then opened it gently. The eyes were bright, but she said softly. The original gift box was a gorgeous and sexy dress, which was soft and delicate, and exquisite in workmanship.


    "Hey, mom, this is not easy for your daughter to buy. Jasper silk, although no day silk is expensive, it is also very expensive. The global limited edition is only 50 sets. Hey..." "She cried out, and then picked up her clothes and compared it to Suping, her mother.


    "You girl spend money, how old mom is, how can you wear such a gorgeous dress, not suitable, or you keep it on yourself..." Su Ping said some embarrassed, to be honest, the eye power of the flower is good, the style, style and workmanship and materials of this dress are all first-class, as the main mother of the family, there are still some eyes.


    "Hey, mom, who dare to say you are old, who are I in a hurry? You are younger than me now. It is just right to wear out. I don''t know we are sisters. And I am still sister!" "Said one after another, giggling.


    "Stinky girl, like sweet mouth, mother does not wear, so old age, dressed like this, what kind of style..." Although Su Ping is now the slave of Luotian, but Luo Tian is not here, she still has the style of a master mother. She doesn''t want to wear anything. She bathed herself last night and looked in the mirror. She was indeed a lot old in body, appearance and all aspects. She said she was a girl and she was not. She was very happy. However, her age was set there What''s more, it''s too flattering and not in line with her character.


    "What, mom, you are too late. You see the rich women abroad, which one is not well dressed. What do you wear? Mom, try it. It''s not easy for them to buy a set. This is the ladies'' dress. You must have a lot of temperament on..." "How do you do it?".


    "Then Mom, try it? " Su Ping is also a little heart, also do not want to live up to the hearts of many, so agreed to.


    "Try, come on, let me see. It''s not good-looking. Mom, if you are not getting younger and younger, I don''t buy you this dress yet. It''s strange. Mom, how are you getting younger and younger? It''s not matching dad more and more. Hey hey..." Looking at Suping changing clothes, one side of the cackle way.


    "You girl, don''t talk about it..." Su Ping scolds, but in her heart is secretly thinking, his personality is steady and introverted, and each one is naive and lively. Is the character of this girl chasing and killing? Just look at that hunting and killing Chong is not like a person who can speak and be outgoing. Of course, I don''t know that person at allSoon, Su Ping changed her clothes and was shocked. The girl opened her eyes and stared at her mother without blinking. It was a water-green one-piece dress with gold inlaid patterns. It was made of jasper and silk. It was a masterpiece of God. It was just to the extreme. It was wonderful to the top The beauty sets off Su Ping''s delicate figure, which is exquisite and undulating, and Su Ping''s figure is similar to that of blossoms. Both of them are tall beauties, and Su Ping is more graceful.


    "Good looking, too beautiful, mom. I''m jealous. If you go to our college, I''ll lose my position as a goddess..." Many envy of the joking way, is not a compliment, but a sincere praise.


    "This Is it really good? "


    It''s natural for women to love beauty. What''s more, Su Ping, a beautiful and mature woman, can''t even recognize herself when she looks at herself in the mirror. This is just her own then, and she has more mature amorous feelings.


    "Good, great, mom, don''t take off, just wear it..." Each flower giggled.


    "Forget it, mom doesn''t wear it. It''s too inappropriate..." Su Ping said, turning around in the mirror, but she was not willing to take off. This dress is not a loss. It is a limited edition of the master''s work. It shows all her physical advantages incisively and vividly, dignified and sexy, beautiful but not losing temperament.


    "Why not? It''s too suitable. Mom, don''t take it off. Really, dad will be surprised when he sees it..." The flowers giggled and said.


    Su Ping''s face is red and she is about to speak. At this time, she only feels that there is an amazing energy fluctuation coming from the backyard, rippling like water waves.


    "Eh, is it the oriental girl who has been promoted?" Su Ping can''t help but say.


    "Sure enough, what a powerful energy fluctuation..." Duoduo''s face changed, so she knocked on the door and ran back to the yard, and Su Ping naturally followed her.


    "Roar Kill


    In the backyard, the arrogant and indifferent face of Dongfang invincible is distorted. He looks very angry in his eyes. He rushes out of the secret room like a witch. When he sees Luotian, his eyes are red and he attacks Luotian. He kills him fiercely, like an enemy who does not share life and death.


    At the moment, Luo Tian had just arrived in the backyard and sensed the breath of the invincible with her divine sense. She found her breath was extremely fierce. She knew that she was in the critical moment of half step transformation. So she didn''t disturb her, but she didn''t expect this energy to burst out. Then she rushed out, and seemed not to know herself. She killed herself when she saw herself.


    "It''s not good. It''s successful, but it''s also crazy. It''s a different way to get promoted..."


    Feeling the powerful momentum of the East invincible, Luo Tian saw the problem at a glance. This situation is extremely rare among martial arts. It can be regarded as a success or a failure. Although the realm is improved, the willpower is still not enough, and the heart demon is not controlled. Therefore, in the final promotion, he broke out with the heart demon.


    "East, it''s me..."


    Luo Tian drinks like a drowning, but he can''t wake up. He still attacks himself. After all, this woman is now half step, twirling hands, sunflower needles, thousand husband''s three fingers, breaking the sky three moves, and even has her own reincarnation of life and death. She attacks herself continuously, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even he dare not be careless.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Luotian drinks, like a river like sea of true power, like a dense net, using the reincarnation of life and death to fight out, tightly wrapped in the East invincible, at the same time, the disease points several points around the body of the East invincible, and finally let her quiet down. At the same time, Luotian tries to input the true force into her body to help her dredge the real force in her body and return to the correct route.


    "Wow", the East invincible vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face became pale, but his eyes were restored to Qingming.


    "Sister Dongfang, are you ok?" At the moment, many flowers ran over, followed by Su Ping. Seeing that Dongfang Buqi vomited blood, Duoduo could not help exclaiming.


    "Duoduo, my sister is OK..." At the moment, he nodded and stood up.


    "It''s dangerous. What pass did you encounter and why did it happen?" Luo Tian stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was afraid to ask. If he hadn''t been here just now, the Shangguan family would have been killed by Dongfang Bubai. Even Duoduo, who is equivalent to the master in the middle of the holy period, can''t be spared. After all, half step Huazhen''s strength is still quite terrible. Dongfang Buqi will not only harm others, but also itself, and eventually become one As a madman, it''s no wonder Lothian is so scared.


    "What I met is an unreal pass that I can''t accept. If I choose again, I''d rather not rush through the pass!" The East invincible was shocked, frightened and angry at the thought of the terrible pass of fantasy just now. It was too real.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The East invincible has finally been promoted to a modest level. However, in the process of going through the pass, she met with a magic state of mind, which made her deeply worried and couldn''t let go. She didn''t want to say what the devil was, and Luo Tian didn''t ask much about it.


    In a word, this psychic fantasy is terrible, which she never wants to meet in her life. It''s too real for her to accept. It''s better than being a white tiger in the heiniglu dungeon More humiliating.


    If there is no Luo Tian''s help, she will be promoted, but will also be possessed by the devil.


    "Well, Oriental, after all, this is a heart demon, and it is also your pass. Don''t put it in your heart. The more you worry about, the more you will encounter when you rush through the pass, you must have faith as iron. Any illusion is illusory. You have just successfully broken through the pass now. You''d better close down for a period of time. Consolidate your accomplishments. I''ll guard you here." See the East invincible face dignified, Luo Tian soft voice comfort way.


    "Yes, sister Dongfang, no matter what, you are now a master of half step transformation. Although I don''t know what you have encountered, it must be very difficult, right?" Many flowers come to comfort the East invincible road.


    Oriental invincible took a deep breath, looked at the flowers and nodded slightly. In fact, she knew that if she had been put in the past, to be sure, before she met Luotian, she would not have such a heart demon at all. It was because she knew Luotian and melted her indifference that she could not be so determined.


    "Well, I''m closed. Don''t worry. I''m fine now." Finally, the East invincible looks at Luo Tian again. At the same time, Su Ping nods slightly, then turns back to the secret room and closes the door.


    "Dongfang elder sister is obviously successful in the clearance, but she is not very happy. I really don''t know what kind of psychic fantasy she has encountered..." The flowers murmured softly.


    "When a warrior reaches a certain level, especially when he is in a state of impact, he will encounter all kinds of mental demons. This is likely to become an illusion for you to cross the border. Those who are truly incomparable and have poor temperament will fall into them. You should also pay attention to that as a warrior, you must have a strong heart and know how to put everything down. Do you understand?" Luo Tian teaches Duoduo conscientiously.


    "Well, I know big brother." Many clever nod.


    Then Luo Tian looks at Su Ping and is stunned. The dress Su Ping is wearing really sets off her good figure. People can''t move their eyes. Seeing Luo Tianwang, she lowers her head in embarrassment and is appreciated by the "master". Her heart is extremely sweet.


    "Hey, big brother, do you think mom looks good in this dress? Are we standing together like sisters Each flower embraces Su Ping and laughs and asks Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian smile: "Auntie is really getting older and older, really like."


    Su Ping''s face turned red and was about to speak, but Luo Tian was the first to say: "Duoduo, now big brother has given you a set of mind setting and concentrating skills. With your original set of spiritual cultivation method, it will be beneficial to your later impact and transformation."


    "Ah? Elder brother, I haven''t reached the peak of the middle period of entering the holy land. It''s a little early for me to reach the peak. Why don''t we have a try and have a look at my kung fu. " Duoduo heard that Luotian would also pass on his own, which sounds like some boring Kung Fu, could not help pouting sexy little mouth discontented.


    "Silly girl, you are wrong. You can be promoted better only if you are in a peaceful state of mind and have nothing to do with Gujing. Do you understand? Lay the foundation early so that there will be no problems later. OK, come on. " Luo Tian is a little bit can''t wait to say, at the same time with the eyes of Su Ping, Su Ping will understand, nod, and then left here.


    "Well All right


    Each flower reluctantly agreed to come down, and then sat down solemnly, accepting the oral decision taught by Luotian.


    "Use the skill of ten weeks, at the same time recite the oral decision, let the state of mind into the state of things and I forget!" Finally Luo Tian said.


    "I see, big brother, master." Many flowers made a face at Luotian, pure, holy, flawless and beautiful, full of another temptation, and then began to practice with closed eyes.


    "Finally, I finished this girl..."


    Seeing the flowers in the cultivation of concentration, Luo Tian relaxed, and finally looked at the East invincible retreat, feeling that her breath normal fluctuations, not abnormal, so quietly left here.


    There is another Su Ping to deal with. He can''t let Su Ping really be her "subordinate" person. If she doesn''t do that, she will not only be Shangguan Feiyan sisters, but also Shangguan Hong. She feels that she is too brute to let this happen. She can''t stay overnight Find Su Ping as soon as possible and discuss with her about the termination of the master-slave life and death contract.


    Fortunately, shangguanhong has not come back from work, and the life-saving doctor has been with shangguanhong recently, so they have not come back. Recently, shangguanye has not known where he has gone.


    So now, in addition to the backyard blossoms and Dongfang invincible, there are only those guards who protect the family circle. However, those people have nothing to do. It is impossible for them to come to the mansion. Therefore, Luo Tian must take this opportunity to go to Suping''s room again to terminate the master-slave life and death contract.On the second floor, Luo Tian stealthily comes to the door of Suping''s room. After a look around, he feels like a thief and knocks on the door.


    At the moment, Su Ping in the room is standing in front of the mirror and enjoying her beauty. She keeps turning in circles. She has a shy expression on her face, just like a girl in early spring. She doesn''t know what she thinks of, and her face is slightly blushing.


    At this time, hearing the knock on the door, she hurried over and opened the door. Seeing Luo Tian outside the door, Su Ping immediately knelt on the ground: "Su Ping has seen the master."


    "Auntie, don''t do it!"


    Luotian has a black thread. She sees Su Ping kneeling there. Her body is outlined by her body. She nods slightly. Under her jade neck, the snow-white temptation makes Luo Tian dizzy. She sneaks in quickly, brings her door, and pulls up Suping.


    "What''s the matter, master? There is no outsider here. Can I call it that way? " Su Ping asked with some doubts.


    "Well, auntie, don''t tell me. I''m not your master. You''re my aunt. We''re doing an experiment. You tell me how to terminate the master-slave contract of life and death."


    Luo Tian said eagerly that the aunt Su Ping, whom he had always respected, knelt down and called her master. Luo Tian only felt that she was slapped in the face, hot and shameless. He just didn''t think that the master-slave contract of life and death was so powerful that it affected people''s soul, and even the thought of slavery had already reached the bone marrow.


    "Master, why do you want to lift it? Don''t you want Suping?" Su Ping seems extremely aggrieved, a pair of beautiful eyes in the mist, almost to tears.


    "No, Auntie Suping, the master wants you, the master wants you, you have to be obedient, rescind the contract, and the master will also understand you?"


    Luo Tian tries hard to persuade Su Ping. Looking at this poor and beautiful woman, Luo naively wants to forget it. However, he quickly shakes his head. In that case, he is really a beast. Luo Tian releases his consciousness and observes everything outside. He is afraid that the girl suddenly rushes in and persuades Suping.


    "Yes, Su Ping listens to her master."


    Finally, Su Ping is moved by Luo Tian, so she tells Luo Tian to break the contract of life and death. She sits down cross legged and hands a jade palm to Luo Tian carefully. At the same time, she releases her own trace of divine consciousness.


    "Master, as long as you pass on the divine sense, you can remove the divine sense mark of Su Ping."


    Su Ping said with some bitterness that in the Golden Moon land, if the master had not been killed, sent away, or other terrible treatment, the memory of hunting and killing Chong had been passed on to Suping, so she did not want to remove it and return to normal.


    "I see."


    Luo Tian nodded and held Su Ping''s jade hand. At the same time, he combined his own divinity mark with Su Ping''s, and at the same time canceled the mark of God consciousness master. All of a sudden, he felt that the two strands of divine consciousness of the two people were separated again, just like two spirit snakes, returning to their own consciousness sea.


    Su Ping''s body suddenly shakes. Her eyes suddenly recover. Suddenly she stands up from the ground: "Xiaotian, Auntie just..."


    You know, although she has signed the life and death contract between the masters and the masses, Su Ping knows in her heart what happened not long ago. It was that she recognized Luo Tian as the Lord from the bottom of her heart. She had degraded her status and was willing to be a slave. Now she has regained her consciousness. Thinking of what happened just now, she feels incredible and helpless, and her tears fall quietly.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the master-slave contract of life and death is so powerful. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything just now. I''m sorry to you..." Luo Tian explained in a hurry.


    Su Ping gave a bitter smile and looked at Luo Tian: "forget it, it''s my aunt''s voluntary, and she doesn''t know the power of it. It also fully shows that the master-slave contract of life and death is effective, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just that you don''t want to talk to anyone about it. Otherwise, my aunt will have no face to see people." Su Ping''s eyes twinkle, some dare not look at Luo Tian''s eyes, thinking that she was so devoutly kneeling at the feet of this daughter man to call him master, she has the heart to die.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t say anything. It will rot in my stomach." Luo Tian''s promise, he knows, just now, let Suping heart is very sad and sad, so repeatedly promise will not say, Suping mood is better.


    "You son of a bitch, your aunt''s face is lost in front of you. If I had known that, my aunt would not help you with this experiment." The angry way toward the sky.


    "Well, yes, my aunt has worked hard." Luo Tian said embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "By the way, auntie, you are also an expert in the holy period now. I don''t know what weapons to use. Can I get them for you?" Luo Tian then changed the topic, quite flattering.


    Diamond Su Ping nodded her head slightly.


    Diamond


    Luo Tian''s mouth can''t help but draw. He blushes first. Even he feels that Su Ping''s life and death contract has not been lifted.


    "You What are you thinking? " Su Ping sees Luo Tian''s appearance, can''t help but annoyed cold voice to ask a way.


    "No, nothing?" Luo Tian said.


    "Hum, to be specific, it''s called Vajra subduing magic diamond. It''s a powerful weapon for demon hunters to deal with the demons. It''s said that it also depicts some mysterious runes, which are more lethal to demons!" Su Ping explained softly.


    "So it is." Luo Tian suddenly realized the Tao, and then looked at Su Ping awkwardly: "Auntie, I''ll help you with this, but I don''t understand the mysterious rune."


    "I don''t understand either, but let''s get a good weapon first." Su Ping said softly, and then looked at Luo Tian: "by the way, Xiaotian, the last time that" cold iron clothes "invited us to go to the underground dragon veins to watch the dragon, do you still go?"


    "Yes, of course. But these two days, the emperor of Burma and Thailand is coming. I have promised to go up there and protect the emperor''s safety. Let''s go together when we have time." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Good, aunt. I''ll be waiting for your message." Su Ping said with a little excitement. For the mysterious totem of China, she still looks like the past. According to Han Tieyi, it''s hard to find a real dragon. So she''s looking forward to it. After all, it''s too mysterious. Everyone doesn''t think there''s a real dragon, but Han Tieyi says there''s a real dragon. This makes both Luotian and Suping very curious The dragon vein of maintaining Chinese Qi only exists in legend.


    With Luotian, in just two days, Suping learned too much, and her vision suddenly widened too much. Compared with the family business contacts, clothes, cosmetics and so on, these things are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Well, auntie, we have promised that we can''t talk to others about it." Luo Tian listened to nod, and then said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, little day, Auntie will not tell anyone. This is the secret between us." Su Ping smiles.


    "It seems that there are too many secrets between us. It seems that we can''t tell about the life and death contract between the master and the subordinate..." Luo Tian touched his nose and thought in his heart, but he nodded with a smile on the surface.


    "Uncle seems to be back, auntie, I also went out first." Luo Tian''s release did not stop. She soon realized that Shangguan Hong came in outside the door, so she was embarrassed to say that she was in her aunt''s room, and let Shangguan Hong encounter something strange. Su Ping''s face turned red and nodded slightly.


    At sunset and dusk, Dongfang invincible comes out of the chamber of secrets. Her breath is more concise and her eyes are more fierce. She just disappears in a flash, and then she returns to normal, which means returning to nature. Now she only feels that she is full of real strength. She has the feeling that everything is in her hands. Her every move is more domineering.


    "East, how do you feel?"


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at her own woman. This is the strongest one among her own women. When she enters the half step, she will have the strength to fight with the master.


    "I feel good, now let me meet the black angel, I am confident that I can compete with one or two." The invincible said confidently that she had many unique skills, each of which was extremely powerful, such as twist flower hand, sunflower needle, and Qianfu three fingers and breaking the sky three moves.


    "Do you want to fight with the master?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "With you?" The Oriental invincible saw Luo Tian shake his head: "you are a pervert, the realm is half higher than me, and fight with you, it''s just looking for abuse, or forget it." Although the East invincible is arrogant, but also has self-knowledge, and Luo Tian fight, she can not get good.


    "No, it''s fighting with another person. The strength level is equal to that of you." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You mean Yuluosha? " The invincible immediately thought of a man.


    "That''s right. Dongfang, you haven''t been to my Haotian book, do you want to go in and visit it?" Luo Tian invited.


    "Well, I really want to see these mysterious treasures and have a fight with yuluosha. After this woman was promoted to protect Dharma, she didn''t hurt me less. Now I want to ask for it back." Asia the invincible hummed coldly.


    "Well, Dongfang, no matter what, now yuluosha is our people. I hope you..." Luo Tian of course does not doubt the strength of the East invincible. This woman is cool and arrogant, and her means are very strong. It is not easy for yuliosha to get a bargain in the hands of the East invincible. However, the Xuannu strength of yuluosha is not trivial. It happens that the two girls can learn from each other and improve together.


    "I see. It''s just more technical. You don''t have to be nervous." The Oriental invincible glanced at Luotian, who was embarrassed to smile and didn''t say anything. So he moved his mind. The Lingbao Haotian scroll of Haotian Academy in Jinyue mainland appeared in his hand. It was dark, thick, cold and had the flavor of ancient civilization."East, I''ll take you in, but don''t resist it. Otherwise, the real force will collide and the book will be unstable. Do you understand?" Luo Tian still added that in case the Asia invincible subconsciously resists, although Luo Tian may still be taken in with his current strength, he is afraid of causing the fluctuation of Haotian''s book volume, so that the imperial concubine can take advantage of it.


    The Asia invincible nodded slightly, "I understand. Let''s go." Luotian doesn''t talk nonsense. Haotian''s scroll expands, and a strong attraction directly absorbs the Oriental invincible, and Haotian''s scroll returns to Luotian''s elixir field.


    "The Oriental mistress? Why are you here? Have you betrayed your master? "


    In Haotian book, yuluosha is torturing huangpu''an, the deputy head of the abandoned heaven hall. Seeing that Dongfang invincible suddenly appears beside her, she startles her. She can''t help but ask. Although her tone is respectful, her look is a little wary, and there will be an explosion of murder at any time, because yuluosha has decided to follow Luotian, so any person or thing endangering Luotian will happen She would never allow it.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I was sent here specially by him. I''m just looking for you to practice." East invincible curiously looked at this space, this just raised an eye to jade Luo Sha cold hum way.


    "That''s it. I didn''t expect that you were promoted to half a step. Congratulations on the Oriental master mother. With your present strength, it''s no problem to be a Dharma protector in heaven." The jade Luo Sha feels the East invincible sends out the breath, cannot help but say.


    "Heaven? Do you still think of heaven in your heart Oriental invincible light said.


    "Well, no, the eastern mistress misunderstood me. I''m just making an analogy. I really follow master Luotian." Yuluosha said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t imagine the heaven protector. Yuluosha has never paid attention to men. She would even recognize men as the lowest class. It''s really ridiculous. Asia is invincible. I can''t believe you''ve been promoted. We''ll kill this woman together and go back to heaven. Your accusation of betraying heaven is enough to redress!"


    Huangpu''an also felt the breath of the East invincible. He could not help laughing. He was tortured by yuluosha these days. The pain of extracting real power was beyond the imagination of others. Now his strength is declining so much that he has no resistance in the hand of yuluosha. However, the appearance of Dongfang invincible is his last straw Grass, so I want to catch it.


    "Wordy!"


    The East invincible did not look at Huangpu bank, but shot it with one hand. The powerful real force came to his face and directly knocked Huangpu bank unconscious.


    "Luosha, the East has just been promoted to the half step of Huazhen, so you can have a contest and improve each other." Luo Tian''s voice was transmitted to Haotian script.


    "Yes, master!" Yuluosha heard Luo Tian''s voice and was completely relieved.


    "Mother, let''s start. Rosa will do her best. Be careful." Yuluosha respectfully bowed to the East invincible, and then attacked the East invincible. The Oriental invincible drank coldly, his body was like a dragon, and his domineering spirit was fully displayed. He welcomed him up


    Luo Tian didn''t have the time to appreciate the fight between the two girls, but he didn''t withdraw his divine consciousness. Instead, he looked at another part of Haotian''s book. Tianfei was sitting cross legged at the moment. This woman''s strength was unfathomable. She was promoted to Huazhen. She now showed the realm of Huazhen. Luotian knew that this woman''s original strength was far more than that. She was allowed to develop on her own Now the strength, it is really possible to control the haotianshu volume.


    Now I was ready to sign a life and death contract with this woman, but unexpectedly, the mobile phone rang at the moment, and it was from vera in Myanmar.


    "Lala, are you coming to China?"


    It was Vera who called lotian, so Luotian answered and asked with a smile that he would be closer to Vera if no one was around.


    "Honey, smart, give me a reward, eh."


    Vera is about to come to China. She is in a good mood. On the phone, she smiles sweetly and kisses the phone. Then she goes on to say, "honey, my flight at 9:00 tomorrow morning is supposed to be around 11:00 in China. Do you want to pick them up? In addition, for the purpose of this meeting, I have brought two military leaders of the seventh army and the Eighth Army with me... "


    When the emperor of a country goes abroad, the schedule is absolutely confidential and can not be easily disclosed to outsiders. However, Vera has no scruple to tell Luotian, because this is her man and the father of the child. Vera has absolute trust in Luotian and participates in dealing with heaven. Vila also sees Luotian''s face from the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "The seventh and eighth armies? It''s not Hurie and cassia. I didn''t expect Lala to bring them here Luo Tian''s heart is dark.


    The royal family of Luotian, Myanmar and Thailand had eight regular armies. The eighth route was the army of Kasia, whose strength was even stronger than that of Hu lie. Villa immediately brought the heads of these two armies. It can be imagined that Vera was determined to help Luotian or Huaxia this time.


    "Well, Lala has a mind. The specific plan, when you come, we''ll have a good discussion and pay attention to safety. I''ll pick you up at the airport on time tomorrow."


    Luo Tian was slightly moved and said that she was helping China and Myanmar Thailand. However, if it was not for Luotian, Vera would not have made such a fuss, because she also knew that the terror of heaven could not be eliminated, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With a small Myanmar and Thailand, it''s really not enough for heaven''s revenge. Of course, if it''s just to help Luotian, this woman will do whatever it takes to help Luotian. She is also a crazy woman who can deal with national affairs rationally and become a man.


    "Mm-hmm, my dear, I miss you so much. After the past, I must accompany others well. In addition, Lala also wants to meet your other women, OK?" Vera asked on the phone.


    "Well, Lala, you are the emperor of Burma and Thailand, isn''t that right..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Vera knew that she had a woman, even a lot, but this woman didn''t care.


    "No, I''m going to see you. My dear, promise me, OK?" Vera in the phone coquettish way, there is no way, Luo Tian finally had to smile bitterly agreed to her, villa this just satisfied hang up the phone.


    "The woman who seems to be here seems to have only one Asia the invincible..."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tian touched his nose and thought that he wanted to invade the divine consciousness and enter into Haotian''s book to sign a life and death contract with Tianfei. However, he thought that Duoduo was still practicing the skill of concentration and concentration in the backyard. It was not a short time before he went to the backyard and asked the girl to practice Kung Fu, but he ran to Su Ping''s room to terminate the contract of life and death The feeling of cheating made Luo Tian feel very sorry.


    "Hoo It is finally completed. My God, it''s dark. "


    Finally, Duoduo ran Zhenli for ten weeks in accordance with Luotian''s instructions. After reciting the skill of concentration and concentration, she took a breath, opened her eyes and stood up. Seeing that the sky was dark, she murmured to herself.


    "Blossoms, are you ready?"


    At this time, Luotian came over with a smile.


    "Brother Luotian, your skill is very tiring, but they are not lazy at all. They can catch up with the meditation for ten whole Sundays. It''s so boring." See Luo Tian come over, many can not help but complain.


    "The mood of a warrior is the most important thing. After you have mastered this skill, you can practice flying when you have time. This is the first time. The elder brother just wants you to be familiar with it." Luo Tian was ashamed, but he said with a smile.


    "Well, big brother, when do you think I''ll be able to reach the half step step like the Oriental sister?"


    Each flower grabs Luo Tian''s hand and says eagerly that a girl''s unique fragrance comes to her face. She has a unique figure and looks gorgeous. She is less mature than Suping, but she has more purity and vitality. It can be said that there are three beauties in Shangguan''s family, each of which has its own merits. The beauty and softness of Suping, the coldness and freshness of Shangguan''s flying swallow, and the purity and sanctity of the blossoms are all impressive Move.


    "Girl, you will. Your talent is amazing. Sister Dongfang started much earlier than you. Don''t worry. You must be steady and steady. Do you understand? Big brother believes you. " Luo Tian gently rubbed the girl''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, I know big brother." The small face of each flower was inexplicably red. Seeing Luo Tian''s soft eyes, she suddenly thought of her own sacrifice to save her life in Beiyuan


    "Do you really have feelings for big brother..." Suddenly a terrible idea came into being in the heart of each flower, but she threw it away in a hurry.


    "Well, girl, go back to the front yard. It''s late today. It''s time for you to have a meal. When you have time, elder brother will test your Kung Fu again to see how powerful you are when you knead the Oriental twisted hands into the Bayin drum." See the eyes of each flower is wrong, some complex, Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    Duoduo took a look at Luotian and nodded gently. Then they came to the front yard with their shoulders. They were speechless all the way.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful today. Tonight we..."


    When Luotian and Duoduo come in, shangguanhong has already come back. She can see Su Ping''s elegant but bloodthirsty clothes, which set off her figure vividly. In addition, Su Ping is suddenly much younger these two days. Shangguan Hong, who has always been busy with business, seems to find the beauty of his wife Su Ping for the first time. She is sitting on the sofa holding Suping Hands do not give up, there is a kind of wedding night of small excitement.


    "Well, Duoduo, Xiaotian, you are back." When Su Ping sees Duoduo and Luotian come in, she can''t help but push away Shangguan Hong. She looks at him angrily and says with some embarrassment. Shangguan Hong is embarrassed and drinks tea in a disguised manner. After all, her husband and wife let her children see that she is not good."Well, back."


    Luo Tian nods and smiles, and then takes the initiative to deal with shangguanhong. The dinner is rich, needless to say. Luotian also releases the Oriental invincible and yuluosha, especially introduces yuluosha. As for the results of the two people''s skills, Luotian knows that Dongfang Bubai is a little better.


    "This sister is so beautiful..." Duoduo looked at the charming eyes of yuluosha, the beautiful Rongyan, and murmured in the heart. She found that the women around Luotian were more beautiful than each other.


    Since she is Luotian''s friend, Suping will certainly offer a warm reception and arrange a good guest room. Originally, she intended to let Dongfang Bubai and Luotian live together. After all, she knows that Dongfang Bubai is Luotian''s woman, but Dongfang Bubai consciously lives with Duoduo. Yuluosha is also assigned to a room, and Luotian lives in the original room with Shangguan Feiyan A room to live in.


    "Sister Dongfang, do you really want to sleep with me?" Duoduo also knows the relationship between the Oriental invincible and Luotian, so she asks quietly. She feels embarrassed and deprives Luotian''s elder brother of "happiness".


    "Of course it is true, blossoms. We are as good as before at first sight. Why? Don''t you want to? " Oriental invincible cold face of the face of the flowers, put a smile asked.


    Duoduo quickly shook her head: "Eastern sister, of course not. It''s too late for people to like it. It''s just a feeling..."


    "No, but let''s go." After all, this is Shangguan''s residence. Although she knows that people know her relationship with Luotian, Dongfang Bubai doesn''t want to live with Luotian. She looks aloof and arrogant, but she is careful and reserved in this matter, so she chooses to live with Duoduo.


    And the jade Luo Sha is obediently and Luo Tian to say goodbye, returned to his guest room, for Luo Tian, she dare not expect, just want to follow him well.


    "It seems that I don''t need myself in Shangguan family since then..."


    Recently, the life-saving doctor who has been keeping a low profile has a bitter smile in his heart. He can feel the terrible breath of Dongfang invincible and yuluosha. If you don''t talk about them, you can say that Duoduo is more than yourself. For a while, the life killing doctor has a dull smell, shakes his head and returns to his guest room.


    For the East invincible to accompany Duoduo, Luotian of course has no opinion. She knows that the East invincible is a reserved woman, inconvenient to be with himself. Moreover, Luotian has something to do in the evening, and he is going to finish the Tianfei tonight.


    "Well, wife, you are getting younger and younger now..."


    In Suping''s room, Shangguan Hong is like an old lecher, holding Suping in her arms.


    "OK, Shangguan, how old are we to let the children see that it''s not good..."


    Su Ping has not only improved her body structure, but also her physiological structure. It can be said that she is like a girl in all aspects, but she is a little embarrassed. After all, she has not been together for a long time, and she has forgotten about it.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of in your own room?"


    Shangguanhong falls down on the bed with Su Ping in her arms. It has to be said that the difference between shangguanhong and Suping is too big. It is a generation short. They are not in tune with each other. However, it does not affect shangguanhong''s interest at the moment.


    "Come on, lotian. What do you want?"


    In the room where Luo Tian is, he sits with his knees crossed. His divine sense invades the space of Haotian''s book and talks with Tianfei. Tianfei can''t stand Luotian''s chatting content. She can''t help but shout angrily. For this man, she can''t help it. Unless she reaches the realm of Enlightenment, breaks through this space and kills Luotian, she can get out of trouble There is little hope.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to get to the divine realm, even in the Haotian book. Although this space is similar to the Golden Moon land, it is a closed space after all. The wind and clouds are surging, the sun and the moon are moving, and the aura is changing. There is only the dark and cold dusk, dead and lifeless, which is not good for her cultivation.


    "To tell you the truth, Tianfei, I really don''t know what to do. I haven''t cooperated with me all the time. Your strength is so strong. I have to divide some real power every day to stabilize this space. I''m afraid that you may make trouble. What should I do?" Luo Tian said helplessly.


    "You want to kill me?" Tianfei''s face changed and she couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Hearing Luo Tian''s tone not good, quite feel helpless, let the imperial concubine secretly eat a surprise, blurt out: "you want to kill me?"


    Luo Tian sighed, "Tianfei, you tell me, in addition to killing you, what can I do to make myself at ease? After all, your strength is very strong, and now you are not inferior to mine. Although you know the land of Jinyue, you are too cunning to tell the truth. To tell you the truth, I feel sorry to kill you. Who has no relatives? Maybe your relatives and friends are waiting for you to go back to this world. You are lucky to die Fortunately, he was killed because he didn''t cooperate with me Alas... "


    Luo Tian shakes his head and shakes his head to carry out the psychological attack.


    "Stop talking!"


    Tianfei looks a little gloomy, Luo Tian''s "distant relatives and friends..." She touched her pain and almost lost her mood. She thought that her Tianjia was also famous in Jinyue mainland. Her imperial concubine was the darling of heaven in Tianjia. She wanted wind and rain, and the scenery was infinite. Because she participated in the catastrophe, she was beaten through the space knot by those experts, and she got here inexplicably.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t want to be a family, and Luo Tian is not wrong. She is lucky to be here because she saw with her own eyes that at the moment when she broke through the space, too many people''s bodies were torn to pieces by the force of space, and their spirits were all destroyed.


    "So, Tianfei, I must kill you. Otherwise, if I choke in my throat, I can''t defend you every day. After all, I have a lot of things to do now. I know that you are a woman with deep mind and strong strength. I have enough defense against me all day long. I don''t want to prevent it any more." Luo Tian''s sigh continued to spread.


    "Luotian, you can kill me if you want. I''m not human now. Ghosts are not ghosts. Maybe death is a relief. But I once thought of cooperating with you sincerely, but you don''t believe me." Tianfei said with a bitter smile, and then she closed her eyes and waited for her death.


    "Is your sincerity calculated on me? Just like last time, if it wasn''t for your concealment of the method of killing the son of the devil, I almost did something wrong, do you understand? "


    Luo Tian angrily exclaimed, "last time, if it wasn''t for Tianfei that she felt threatened and passed on the law to Luo Tianshen, Duoduo would really agree with each other. Even so, the girl also stripped off her clothes, causing estrangement in her heart. She left Beiyuan and went back to Beijing, afraid to face herself.


    "What do you want me to do? Tell you what you know without reservation? Who can guarantee I told you all that you won''t kill? Do you think in this position? You are also a smart man. You should know that nothing is the most valuable thing to say, isn''t it? " The imperial concubine cold drink way.


    "Well, I admit what you said is reasonable, but how can you explain that you are too keen to kill me?" Luo Tian hums.


    "You son of a bitch, what have you done to me? Don''t you know? First, he lied to me about some nameless stone tablet, and then he cheated me to translate the contents of Haotian''s book. He took off my clothes in the space and tied me up. You Son of a bitch, if you want to kill it, or that sentence, when I come out, I will certainly tear you to pieces


    The more she said, the more angry she became. Since Luotian wanted to kill herself, she simply burst out all her anger and no longer kept her breath down. She was a proud woman and had a proud identity background. She could not do anything. The only thing she could do was to lower her posture and seek cooperation with Luotian. This is her bottom line.


    "What was the life and death contract you said last time?" Luo Tian suddenly asked at this time, let Tianfei stay, "what do you mean?"


    "Tianfei, you are a proud woman, but you are also a powerful woman. You dare to love and hate. So now I have changed my mind and decided to take a risk and sign a life and death contract with you!" Luo Tian''s ink has finally said his purpose.


    It''s not Luotian''s wordiness, but the Tianfei is too clever. If she starts to directly say that she signs the contract of life and death, she will surely doubt it.


    "Did you agree?" The imperial concubine can''t believe asked, although the performance is extremely cold, but the silk surprise in the eye, still can''t hide Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it first, and then I''ll think about it." Luo Tian said impatiently, pretending not to understand.


    "Well, the contract of life and death is a kind of equal contract, which is very common in the land of golden moon. Both sides separate part of the divine consciousness, and put the seal of divine consciousness on each other''s divine consciousness. In this way, we can restrain each other. When the other party dies, the other party can''t live. It''s very fair that the two people are bound together." Tianfei was surprised, but on the surface, she explained it in detail.


    Luo Tian nodded secretly after hearing this. It seems that this is exactly the same as what Su Ping said. You can try it. After all, Luo Tian has experience and is not afraid of Tianfei, a woman who makes trouble.


    "It seems fair." Luo Tian pretends to say.


    "Well, it''s fair, of course. This is the common way of cooperation in mainland China. No one can do anything fake. If we cooperate sincerely, this is our only choice. Otherwise, you can only kill me." Tianfei showed her determination, but she was worried. She didn''t know what the hell Luo Tian was fighting. Although the man''s mind had only lived for more than 20 years, it was no less shallow than that of a woman who had lived for hundreds of years.However, Tianfei is sure that when the two people really sign the contract of life and death, she will suddenly be in a dilemma, turning the life and death contract into a master-slave contract and letting the man be her own slave.


    Thinking of this, Tianfei''s heart is in full bloom. She can not only get haotianshu''s volume Lingbao, but also take Luotian as a slave. When the time comes, it''s up to her to beat and scold him and punish him. She must recover the humiliation this man has imposed on herself, trample him under her feet, and make him a slave for life.


    "Well, now that heaven is around the corner, I need help. I hope you keep your word and don''t lie to me. You smelly woman dare to cheat me. I will strip you naked, hang you in the tree and dry in the sun!" Luo Tian pretended to be helpless and said, swearing.


    "Don''t worry, this life and death contract can''t be fake. To cheat you is to cheat myself. I don''t want to stay here any more. I also need freedom."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine has a kind of violent impulse, but she still says calmly with the anger in her heart. She is so beautiful that she can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, I believe you once. Tianfei shows my sincerity. I hope we can cooperate sincerely. You can help me deal with heaven. I will help you enter the Golden Moon land and send you back to your hometown."


    Luo Tian coldly hummed, and his mind moved. Haotian scroll flew out of the elixir field and was suspended in the air. Then he swayed and entered the Haotian scroll. This is his spiritual treasure. Luotian can enter it at will, but this is the first time that Luotian enters it.


    "The environment here is really not flattering. There are no flowers and birds singing. It''s like a cemetery. Alas..."


    Luo Tian came to his own space, looked at it, and exclaimed. The air around him and the sky in the dark were close to him. After all, he was the master here.


    If Luo Tian knew what happened to the masters of other worlds, he would understand that the Haotian book was a small world, and Luotian was the master of this small world, and he controlled everything. However, his small world was much worse than the real world. There were no flowers, no grass, no animals and no animals. Of course, this was also because luotian had not opened it There are nine layers of Haotian''s book, each with its own mystery. In fact, this is only the lowest level.


    "Well, you know." The imperial concubine snorted coldly. Looking at the man, she wanted to kill him, but she was worried that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent. Besides, this was his space. He had absolute strength to kill himself. So she didn''t dare to act rashly. She just wanted to let Luo Tian, the "slave", send the strange book to him after signing the master-slave contract.


    "By the way, I should have made you a bed, a bathroom or something. These days, I didn''t think about it. Besides, where did you pull the Baba? Don''t give me space... "


    "Shut up The imperial concubine is going crazy. She is extremely ashamed. This man is not going to humiliate himself. It is not over.


    "Well, don''t say it. Now let''s start. It''s so horrible here." Luo Tian ho ran a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Luotian, since we sincerely cooperate, please hope to respect me. I regard you as a friend, and I hope you can treat me seriously as a friend. Otherwise, kill me." The imperial concubine took a deep breath and calmed her anger.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Why take it so seriously? I''m good enough for you now. I''ll give you clothes and food to eat, right?" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "What''s more, after we signed the contract of life and death, we are all friends, and we hope you can release me from the space." The imperial concubine said that she put forward a condition. In fact, the imperial concubine has decided to turn Luotian into her slave. The Haotian book will be controlled by herself at that time. Are you afraid that she can''t go out? The reason why she said that was just to let Luo Tian lower his guard, to show that there was no way to do so.


    "It''s natural. Well, don''t waste time. Let''s go." Luo Tian looks at Luo Tian a little cautiously, and then sits down with her knees crossed, while Tianfei sits on the opposite side of Luotian.


    "When we exchange our God''s consciousness, we will exchange our God''s consciousness, and then we will complete our God''s consciousness." The imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian sincerely to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    After listening to Tianfei''s introduction on how to sign the contract of life and death, Luo Tian nodded: "well, I understand." With that, he closed his eyes and secretly released part of his divine consciousness, which was gathered in the palm of his hand.


    The same is true of Tianfei. Just like Su Ping, two divine senses, like spirit snakes, suddenly appeared in their consciousness sea. However, the two divine senses are extremely powerful, which are many times stronger than that of Su Ping.


    Of course, they are all part of the divine consciousness. Because the divine consciousness is equivalent to one''s own life, half of the divine consciousness is damaged, which is equivalent to a useless person. Therefore, both Luotian and Tianfei draw out a wisp of divine consciousness to sign the contract of life and death, so it is impossible to take out all the divine consciousness.


    "Fusion of God and consciousness!"


    After all, the exchange mark of divine consciousness must first blend. Otherwise, it will be rejected if it enters into the other party''s body. This is also a prerequisite for the signing of the contract of life and death. Otherwise, the divine consciousness will enter into the other party''s body and will be eaten back.


    "Good."


    Luo Tian drank lightly and quickly fused that part of the divine consciousness with the divine consciousness of the imperial concubine


    "Now, you divide the divine consciousness into nine sections and surround me. In this way, you take the initiative and prevent you from being too thoughtful!"


    At this time, the imperial concubine said eagerly with divine consciousness, which was quite flattering. In fact, as long as Luotian divided the divine consciousness into nine parts and occupied the center, then she could really occupy the initiative and brand the seal of divine consciousness, and she would become the master of Luotian, saying that she was thinking for Luotian, but actually for her own sake.


    "Hum, this smelly woman is really not kind-hearted. She really wants to sign a master-slave contract of life and death. She even lied to me that I should take the initiative. If I hadn''t tried with aunt Suping, I really didn''t know what was going on. If I couldn''t make it right, she would have been taken in by her." Luo Tian sneered in his heart.


    But on the surface, Luo Tian was a God consciousness and said, "good."


    Then the divine consciousness swam along the part of Tianfei''s divine consciousness, which seemed to be extremely difficult. At the moment, Tianfei was very excited. She seemed to see success waving to herself. She saw Luotian kneeling in front of her as a slave and offering the Haotian spirit treasure with both hands.


    If there is no Haotian scroll, Tianfei really has the possibility to cooperate with Luotian, but the treasure is exciting. The woman also wants to have this spiritual treasure, because she may not be able to get to the Golden Moon land with this scroll. However, once the Lord of heaven finds out her identity, she should be able to protect herself.


    Therefore, in Tianfei''s opinion, Lingbao is more important than Luotian. Of course, controlling Luotian for her own use is also a great help.


    "Curiously, why can''t my divinity be separated? What the hell are you doing? " Luo Tian said in anger.


    "How can it be? Under the control of the mind, absolutely. Don''t be distracted. Otherwise, you will harm both of us. Do you know?" Seeing that Luo Tian''s divine consciousness seems to be divided into different parts, she has been in a sticky state all the time, so she said in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? Tianfei, don''t frighten me. I really can''t separate whether our divine consciousness conflicts with each other. " Luo Tian''s heart hey hey a smile, is anxious to say.


    "How could that be possible?" The imperial concubine was stunned. She did not encounter this result. So she thought and tried to open it for a while, and gradually separated the divine consciousness into nine parts.


    "Smelly woman, with your cunning, I will let you drink Laozi''s foot washing water." Luo Tian laughs in his heart and swims his divine consciousness to the center, occupying a central position.


    "You..."


    Tianfei''s face changed, and she understood something in an instant.


    "Bastard, how dare you Take it


    As soon as Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was squeezed in the middle, Tianfei, a wise woman, seemed to understand something. He even wanted to sign a master-slave contract of life and death with himself. This is absolutely impossible, but Tianfei can''t figure out why this boy understands the signing of the master-slave life and death contract.


    However, Tianfei, the woman, was lucky to see the opportunity quickly. She took back her divine sense and struck her suddenly. She was ready to break up Luotian''s divine consciousness and sign a contract of life and death by force. How could Luo Tian let her be happy? She fought back fiercely and knocked the divine consciousness of Tianfei aside.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, the two parts of the divine consciousness were separated again, and they took back their divine consciousness. All of a sudden, they fell to the ground, and their bodies were shocked and returned to normal. Luotian and Tianfei both glared at each other and gasped for breath.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why are you not sincere in attacking my divinity Luo Tian stares at the eyes, looks at the imperial concubine "innocent" said.


    "You son of a bitch, you are very careful. Well, we don''t talk in secret now. Tell me how you understand the master-slave contract of life and death?" Tianfei didn''t want to buy a pass with Luotian. She drank directly. She couldn''t think of her own plan. She had been broken by Luotian for a long time and suddenly had a sense of frustration.


    "You stinky woman, you really don''t feel at ease. If I don''t understand the master-slave contract of life and death, do I dare to play with you like this? I wanted to give you a chance to sign a fair contract, but you want me to be your slave. It seems that you must punish youLuo Tian didn''t have a good breath. He grabbed Tianfei with his big hand. Here, Tianfei is not Luotian''s opponent at all. After all, this is Luotian''s space. He has the power to control everything, so Tianfei is arrested.


    "Stab" a, Luo Tian pulled down the clothes of Tianfei.


    "Asshole, don''t..."


    The imperial concubine exclaimed, this evil bastard, that can be said, can do, still really want to strip off his clothes, hang on the tree, Ho man can''t do it?


    "No? You stinky woman, at this time, you even want to plot against me. It seems that you really regard me as a three-year-old child. Do you think I will be fooled by you so easily? "


    Luo Tian drank a lot and put the imperial concubine on his thigh, and the bus palm turned down.


    Once again, Luo Tian was humiliated.


    "Beast, you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you one day."


    The imperial concubine lost her demeanor and cried bitterly. Rao, the girl''s heart was as iron as iron, and her cultivation was excellent. At the moment, she also collapsed. No man ever touched her own hand. Now, after knowing this man, she lost all her dignity. At this moment, she even had the heart to die.


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Tian mentions Tianfei. A thick hand pinches Tianfei''s slender neck and rattles. Tianfei turns her white eyes, and her neck seems to be broken at any time. Luo Tian''s eyes are very dim. He really kills her. However, Luo Tian still throws her on the ground and doesn''t kill her. After all, this woman has no strength to fight back in her own space.


    For the woman who wants to harm himself, Luo Tian doesn''t mind killing a woman who has no resistance. After all, this woman is really useful to him, and he has already realized that killing her is far less effective than her.


    "Imperial concubine, for the last chance, be my slave and sign the master-slave contract of life and death with me." Luo Tianwang looks to Tianfei.


    "Then you''d better kill me. I can''t recognize you as the master. Once the master-slave contract of life and death is signed, then I will no longer be me. In the land of golden moon, only the lowest slaves will sign the master-slave life and death contract with others." Tianfei shook her head bitterly and resolutely refused this humiliating agreement.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the imperial concubine. "You stinky woman, you also know that it''s not good to sign the master-slave life and death contract. Then you even want me to be your slave?" Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    Tianfei closed her eyes and said nothing. Now, she has nothing to say. Luo Tian''s mind is no worse than herself. Playing tricks in front of him is to find his disgrace.


    "Sign the contract of life and death, fair contract, I hope you can help me, then I will let you out, we deal with heaven together, have the opportunity to open the space node, I let you go back," Luo Tian suddenly said, shaking the princess''s body, flashing a glimmer of light in her eyes, and a look of gratitude and disbelief.


    "You I really want to... " The imperial concubine still asked.


    "Well, do you think I''m as shameless as you are? Chinese people pay attention to moral complaints. Who makes me so soft hearted? Alas, there are not many men as kind as me in this world. You can meet me and it''s your destiny. When you come back to the land of golden moon and look at the starry sky, I hope you don''t miss me too much! "


    Luo Tian shakes her head and sighs, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Next, she began to sign a fair contract of life and death. The imperial concubine did not dare to play tricks any more. She obediently released her own divine consciousness and exchanged it with Luotian. Then she put the brand of divine consciousness on each other''s divine consciousness. Then she took back her body. The two people''s bodies shook slightly at the same time. They knew that this was the effect of the contract of life and death. They would both be prosperous and lose everything.


    "Luotian, although you are shameless, brute and bastard, you signed a life and death contract with me when I was trapped and in a bad situation. It shows your sincerity. I hope we can cooperate sincerely in the future. The Lord of heaven is unpredictable. I suspect that this person is still behind. You can''t help it. In addition, I think there is a mystery in the twelve halls of heaven. You should be careful It''s as simple as the twelve halls... "


    The contract of honor and death is closely related to life and death. Now, the contract of honor and death is closely related to life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Oh? How is it not easy? " Luo Tian asked in his heart. He thought about the twelve star evil spirit unconsciously.


    "This To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. It''s just a kind of intuition. The twelve halls of heaven don''t need so many halls at all. Just like the hall of eternal life last time, it will be destroyed. The Lord of heaven still has to set up. It seems reasonable to rely on the hall of eternal life to absorb money for heaven and provide huge funds for the heaven movement. However, I always feel that there is another significance. The Lord of heaven has always wanted to open the space nodes, and the twelve halls seem to have some other function, which seems to be a kind of array and a kind of sacrifice. It is certainly not as simple as it seems on the surface... "


    The imperial concubine said solemnly, with her heart, also can''t guess what the Lord of heaven wants to do.


    "Tianfei, I don''t know if you have heard of twelve star evil spirit? Are these twelve temples related to the twelve star evil spirits Luo Tian asked directly.


    "Twelve star evil spirits?" Tianfei''s face changed, "how do you know this thing?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you don''t care about it. Tell me whether I know it or not."


    the imperial concubine looked at Luotian and frowned slightly. Then she said, "I''ve heard of twelve star evil spirits, but it''s in the Golden Moon land. The sun and moon change, and the stars are eternal. The power of starlight will form star Sha after a long time. The twelve star evil spirits are dragon, tiger, dog and sheep Pig, horse, snake... "


    "Isn''t this the zodiac?" Luo Tian slightly a Zheng said.


    "Yes, yes, in this world, the twelve Xingsha are the twelve zodiac animals. After a long time of starlight, the stars corresponding to them will form the power of Xingsha, and form corresponding species in the world, such as dragons, snakes, or horses, which are mysterious and powerful, and compete with the world."


    The imperial concubine explained in detail, and then it seemed that she suddenly thought of something, and then she said in a voice, "is it not possible that the Lord of heaven is fighting the twelve star evil spirits? You should know that once the twelve star evil spirit breaks out, the fortune of the world will be plundered. It''s a big deal. It turns out that the Lord of heaven has made such a calculation


    Luo Tian looked dignified and looked at the imperial concubine: "so, the formation of heaven is not based on these powerful forces to seize Qi, but to use the power of Xingsha?"


    "At least our reasoning is like this, but the twelve halls certainly have the function of the twelve halls. It needs experts to sit down to ensure the outbreak of the twelve star evil spirits." The imperial concubine coagulates the heavy road.


    "Things seem to be more and more complicated. I can''t believe that the twelve star evil spirits heard from the cold iron clothes will appear so soon." Luo Tian''s heart suddenly became heavy. The matter was far more complicated than he imagined. The strength of heaven was beyond his expectation. If these star evil spirits were really born, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now even the real dragon in the Chinese dragon vein There are signs of twelve star evil spirits all around, which is not good.


    "I know you have a deep feeling for China. If you need me to do anything, just say it. I can help you pay for heaven, but you need to help me open the space node and let me go back to Jinyue land." Seeing Luo Tian in meditation, the imperial concubine whispered.


    Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine with a bitter smile: "to deal with heaven, it means that it is forbidden to open the space node. Didn''t you think of this?"


    "Of course I know, but I believe that under the premise of not affecting China, there are still ways to open the space node. The Lord of heaven obviously wants to weaken the whole world''s fortune to open the space node to satisfy his personal desire. I can''t go back even if I want to borrow the channel he opened." Tianfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Why is that?" Luo Tian was puzzled and asked, "you are all from Jinyue mainland. Are you all" fellow villagers "and do not take care of each other


    Hum, fellow townsman? To tell you the truth, it was when I came to this world that I heard this word. The land of Jinyue is so vast that only those who talk about people who are not fellow villagers have the greatest interests. Although the Lord of heaven disguises his identity with no appearance, I guess his real identity. This person should be a primitive tribe at the other end of Jinyue continent.


    "Primitive family?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, this is one of the oldest races in the golden moon continent. They have always wanted to regain control of the whole golden moon continent, but in the end, they still talked about the historical stage. The number of people is depressed and the future generations are pouting up, and it is no longer their world. I remember that in those days, the primitive people also participated in the catastrophe, and our Tian family always had well water and did not invade the river. It was extremely difficult to open the world from the low level to the high level. Generally, only one person was allowed to pass through. Do you think he would give it to me? At the beginning, I appeared in this world as a real imperial concubine and entered the heaven just to see his performance. This person should know my identity, but he never expressed it. Although he was kind to me, he would never let me down once he was involved in returning to the land of golden moon. "


    "So it turns out that the Lord of heaven has been using you all the time. He knows your identity as a" fellow townsman "and doesn''t want to take you back, does he Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    It''s true that people in Jinyue mainland are always intriguing and intriguing. They always focus on their interests. Talking about "fellow villagers" there is simply seeking death, and they don''t even know how they died.


    "Well, fellow countrymen, take a shot in the back, right?" Luo Tian said with a smile. After thinking for a moment, he said again: "so, you have never had a heart to heart with the Lord of heaven. You have always had your own plans, and you also want to open the channel with the help of the power of heaven, right?""Your analytical ability is terrible. It is true. At first, I wanted to find a lonely and nameless person to cooperate. Unexpectedly, this person was taken away by the moon god box in the Golden Moon land. After you plundered into space, I also thought about being wronged and asking for perfection. I promised you everything. Then I asked the Lord of heaven to help us deal with you and seize his holy book. However, it''s not right to think about it. After all, I know too well that the primitive people will not share the Haotian book with me because of the character of the Lord of heaven, and he will kill me if I can''t do it well. So I''ve been holding on to this treasure and signing a master-slave life and death contract with you, but I didn''t expect that... "


    "But I didn''t expect to be seen through by me, and almost become my slave, right?" Luo Tian said with his mouth curled.


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said, "your mind is beyond my imagination. Fortunately, we are now signing a fair life and death contract, which can be regarded as a help to me. No matter whether we can go back to heaven in the future, I will accept your love today."


    "OK, don''t say it. I''m so moved that I want to cry," Luo Tian said with a grin. "By the way, what''s going on about the catastrophe in the golden moon continent?"


    "If you have time, of course I can tell you." Tianfei road.


    "Well, to be brief." Luo Tiandao.


    "To put it simply, because of an ancient relic that is about to be born, the golden moon continent fought with each other. At last, it broke through the space, killed too many people, and many people were tunneled into the deep universe. It is good for us to come to the earth, and other people will be put into the tunnel forever in the endless starry sky, and have already become corpses."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that the space of Jinyue continent is so unstable that fighting can break the space. It''s ok if we don''t go to the world." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "You don''t know. In fact, the space of Jinyue continent is very stable, which is more than 100 times more stable than that of the world. However, there are too many masters there. If you grasp a large number of people in the mature stage there, they are only a little better than ordinary slaves. Moreover, there are a lot of spiritual treasures there. In addition, ancient relics are about to be born, and the changes of the wind and the wind are just around the corner It''s just space. "


    Tianfei explained with a cold hum.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He knew that the master of the golden moon continent was like a cloud, and he didn''t come here. Originally, he wanted to ask about the situation of some masters in the land of Jinyue. However, after looking at the time, he said that it was almost dawn.


    "Tianfei, I''ll let you out now. You can go back to heaven and help me check the situation of Xingsha. In addition, you know that I''m going to attack heaven recently. I hope you can help me." Finally Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, well, I promise you, anyway, I have no feelings for this paradise, but there are some disciples in yuluo hall that I sincerely teach. I hope to let them go. Yuluosha is your own now, and Russell and other women are still your own. You can kill others." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "No problem. I''m not a good killer. I just want to destroy heaven. It''s inevitable that there will be a river of blood. But I will remember the people you said and let them go." Luo Tian nodded and agreed. Originally, he had too many questions to ask Tianfei, which was about the golden moon mainland. However, he could not finish asking for it for a while, so he had to ask again slowly later.


    Next, Luotian''s mind moved, and Luotian and Tianfei produced Haotian''s book at the same time.


    "Finally come out..."


    In the sun, I can feel the warmth of the room.


    "If it''s convenient, you can take a bath and change clothes, which is where you got your last clothes." See the imperial concubine standing there, a pair of excited appearance, Luo Tian can''t help smiling way.


    "What''s the inconvenience? I''m here these days..." Tianfei is sorry to say that in the space, there are no people, no ghosts and no ghosts. She also urgently needs to dress up. She is not polite at the moment. She opens the cabinet, finds out a lot of clothes of Shangguan Feiyan, carefully selects a few of them, and then enters the bathroom. Soon, she hears the sound of water inside.


    "When I get to the psychic state, where can I need to take a bath? It''s faster than any water to clean my body directly with spiritual power..."


    Toilet that has a beautiful body, while flushing heart humming.


    Soon, Tianfei cleaned her body and put on a suit of Shangguan Feiyan''s clothes. Before dawn, she rushed out of Shangguan''s residence. She was very fast and disappeared. This woman is also a master in the period of transformation. She is not weak than Luotian. Moreover, her original strength is to communicate with God. Although she can''t reach that level in this world, she soon reaches the late stage of Huazhen There should be no problem.


    "I''m not willing to leave like this." Feeling the direction of Tianfei''s departure, Luo Tian couldn''t help touching her nose and saying to herself.


    Up to now, his Haotian book volume is empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Of course, there is also a half dead person in Haotian''s book, that is, huangpu''an, the deputy head of the abandoned heaven hall. However, this person has been ignored by Luotian for a long time. He is just a tool for cultivating yuluosha.


    Luotian tried to open the second layer of Haotian scroll again, but it was still unsuccessful. It seems that he could not open the second layer of Haotian scroll until the middle stage of transformation.


    At the moment, the sky is already twilight. Downstairs, there are many laughter, just like silver bells. The sound is pure and ethereal. It gives people a kind of joy from the heart. The original blossoms and the Oriental invincible have already risen. The relationship between the two girls is quite good. Dongfang Bubai, who has always been a cold and gorgeous woman, has a lot of smiles when facing the flowers.


    Luo Tian simply groomed, and then walked out, in the corridor, just met Su Ping, because they are on the second floor, only two people''s rooms across an corridor.


    "Auntie, you are not in good spirits. Did you not sleep well last night?" Luo Tian said hello with a smile.


    "Well, no, no, my aunt slept well." Su Ping said with a faint smile that she was still wearing the clothes she had bought for her yesterday. She was elegant and sexy in her elegance. Because she had just got up, she still had a trace of laziness. She did not have a amorous feelings.


    Of course, Suping didn''t sleep well last night. Shangguanhong made a great deal of trouble. Not only did she not find the passion of that year, but also made her feel miserable.


    Luo Tian nods and smiles for a while. He doesn''t say anything, so he and Su Ping go downstairs with their shoulders.


    "Sister Su Ping, are you up?"


    When she saw her mother go downstairs, she couldn''t help crying, giggling and joking. She let Su Ping''s face turn red: "you stinky girl, what are you doing nonsense?"


    "Auntie has skills in maintenance, and after washing tendons and cutting marrow, I really can''t see the actual age." The Asia invincible rare Chong Suping said with a smile.


    "Dongfang girl, you are old when you are old. How can you compare with your age?" Su Ping is embarrassed to say, but in the heart is very useful, women all love beauty, what''s more, Su Ping is a woman with beautiful national color.


    "Mom, why can''t you compare? You are really young and beautiful. I suggest you go to the Chinese beauty contest and win the championship." Duoduo didn''t seem to put her mother''s funny face on her face. At the moment, she giggled and then said, "brother Luotian, how big does my mother look?"


    "This..."


    Luo Tian looked at the pure and holy Rong Yan and the dust fairy like temperament. He took a look at Su Ping and said, "a woman''s appearance can determine her age, but her age can''t determine her appearance. Auntie, you are a worthy young woman."


    "All right, you child, tease Auntie together with Duoduo, and then she will ignore you." Su Ping peered at Luo Tian with a coquettish look in her heart.


    At this time, yuluosha also came out of the guest room. This charming and charming woman came to the public. She said hello to Luotian, Dongfang invincible and many flowers respectfully. After all, Luotian regarded himself as a friend in front of outsiders, but yuluosha knew himself I don''t dare to be rude.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss yuluo. You''ll be our own people. Please sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if breakfast is ready." Su Ping looks at yuluosha with a kind smile, then says hello to everyone, and then leaves the hall.


    "Big brother, you are going to stay here for a few days." Duoduo asked at this time. The girl''s eyes were bright and watery.


    "What''s the matter? Flowers Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, it''s like this. People want to play with sister Dongfang for a few more days. Duoduo knows that as soon as you go, sister Dongfang will surely follow you away, and there will be no one to play with me at that time." Many a little unhappy said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and took a look at the Asia invincible, and then said, "Duoduo, you have to go to the college to teach. In addition, the elder brother will stay here for a few days, and your Eastern sister will not leave in a short time."


    "Does this girl have feelings for Luotian? It seems to depend on him... "


    The Oriental invincible looked at the blossoms, with a faint smile: "Duoduo, don''t worry, even if your big brother leaves, the eastern sister can accompany you, it doesn''t matter, or you don''t want to teach, just follow us, so we can always be together in the future."


    "The East..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the Asia invincible would say this. To be honest, the teaching career of each flower is dispensable to this girl. She is now focusing on kung fu training, but what''s the matter with this girl following her own?


    "That''s a good idea. Hey, but forget it. People have their own business." The heart of each flower moved, but the look immediately a little gloomy, shook his head and whispered.


    "Don''t be sad, Duoduo. Hasn''t the elder brother left yet? Besides, big brother will come often in the future. This is the big brother''s home. Every time he comes, will you take your Oriental sister with you? In addition, the martial arts of this sister yuluo is also very high. When you are free, you can ask them for advice. It is also good for your strength Luo Tian changed the topic with a smile."Well, sister Duoduo, if necessary, yuluo Sha will do her best." Yuluosha hastily expressed his attitude.


    "Thank you sister yuluo." Many clever nod.


    Shangguanhong left early in the morning, together with the life-saving doctor. Now the life-killing doctor has almost become shangguanhong''s bodyguard. After all, Duoduo and Suping are both highly skilled figures. In addition, Luotian, Dongfang invincible and yuluosha are two horrible women. The life-saving doctor has little effect in the family.


    So now for breakfast, Luotian, Suping, Dongfang invincible, Duoduo, and yuluosha are the four beauties, each of whom has her own merits. There is also a man, Luo Tian, who sits there and looks at these four women. It feels like the head of the family.


    However, Luotian could not go too far. She was still honest in the second place. The main position was Su Ping. After all, among the four women, only Dongfang Buqi was her own woman, and yuluosha was just her maid. Although this woman was extremely beautiful, Luotian did not accept her calculation, but regarded her as a friend.


    After dinner, Duoduo received a call from her good friend, so she drove out. Dongfang Buqi and yuluosha accompanied Su Ping to talk, while Luo Tian was on the phone. The phone call was from Lantian Xiang. Let him prepare for it. Then he was going to the airport to accompany the previous leaders to meet Emperor Vera.


    "Boy, now the dragon soul and the guard have gone to Beiyuan for training and have taken out many good hands. How many people do you want to use? I tell Guo Shaofeng that boy, let him choose some to follow you?" On the phone, blue sky Xiang suggested.


    "Old leader, don''t bother. Now the domestic situation in Myanmar and Thailand is good. It should not happen again like last time. I can just find two people at random."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that it is more than enough for him, together with the Oriental invincible and yuluosha, these two horrible women to protect a Vera. It can be said that the general leaders do not have such high standards. It is absolutely safe to protect one by one and two half step-by-step experts. With Luotian''s divine sense now, it can cover more than ten kilometers If the opponent has a long-range attack, he can''t escape the coverage of his divine sense.


    "Well, that''s also true. But for the sake of safety, we''d better arrange some people on the periphery. On the one hand, it seems that we attach importance to it. On the other hand, don''t be too monopolistic. If you have this ability, you can also give me some leisure. Do you understand?" The blue sky hummed.


    "I see. Well, do as your old man says." Luo Tian grinned. Of course, he understood the deep meaning of blue sky flying. Although he didn''t make it clear, some things didn''t need to be said clearly. Just click on them, and they all understood each other.


    "Well, go ahead and gather with the previous leaders and go to the airport together." Blue sky Xiang arranged for Luo Tian Tian to hang up.


    "Little day, if you have something to do, do not delay the business." Seeing that luotian had called and came over, Su Ping said gently that she knew that Luotian was going to pick up the Burmese Thai emperor to China today to discuss some important matters about heaven.


    "Well, there''s still some time, auntie." Luo Tian nodded his head, then looked at the East invincible: "East, you are here with aunt Suping, and Luo Sha, you do not want to go, you are here."


    Originally, he wanted to take the two girls to Guan, but after receiving a call from blue sky Xiang, he thought for a moment and decided to keep a low profile. He could go alone. Besides, with the Asia invincible, he and Vera also had "inconvenience".


    The Oriental invincible took a deep look at Luotian and nodded slightly: "let Luosha go, it should have little effect on you."


    "Well, Dongfang, I''m not..." Luo Tian knows that the Oriental invincible is very careful. It seems that this woman should have doubted her relationship with Vera.


    "Xiaotian, it''s important to be careful. You''d better go there. Anyway, Dongfang girl has nothing to do here." Su Ping suggested.


    "Auntie, don''t need to. He can handle such small things by himself. My state is unstable. I want to consolidate it and practice first."


    Dongfang Bubai takes a look at Su Ping, then gets up directly and goes to the backyard. Yuluosha looks at Luotian in a daze, while Suping shakes her head. She is a woman who has come here. She can see through the feelings between men and women at a glance. It is really too tired for a man to revolve among several women. This displeasure in Dongfang Bubai''s heart should also be due to the relationship between men and women The problem.


    Luo Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly as he watched Dongfang invincible leave. He didn''t mind, so he took yuluosha and Suping to say hello and left Shangguan mansion. After all, Luotian was just one of the Dragon spirits in China. According to etiquette, Luotian was not enough to meet Vera. Therefore, there must be a leader Just show up. He''ll be with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Just as Vera was on his way to China, the Beiyuan underground alliance also received a notice from Luo Tian, and Ximen lie and Jin Linglong were ready to leave. After all, they represented the two major departments in the capital city, and they would like to participate in the next expansion meeting.


    At the same time, Chen Zhong and Abbot yuan en of Shaolin were also informed. After all, Ximen lie only represents the country, while Chen Zhong represents the underground alliance.


    After some discussion, the underground alliance decided to send Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, Liu Canyang, snow wolf and Wudang Taoist priest Wu Chen to participate. At Liu Canyang''s suggestion, she decided to let Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters pass. After all, Liu Canyang knew that the relationship between these women and Luotian was not simple, and they were also the middle figures of the underground alliance.


    Of course, Liu Canyang can''t control the jade faced fox. These women are not only terrifying, but also arrogant. Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters have intended to go to the capital city, so Liu Canyang is just a human being.


    So, soon, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong set out to go to the capital. Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, Liu Canyang, Taoist priest Wu Chen, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters and other people also started to go to the capital. However, Shangguan Feiyan took the initiative to stay. After all, she needed to improve her strength here. Moreover, all the people who participated were representatives of all major forces, so she did not go Appropriate.


    At the same time, Anthony, who was far away in Southeast Asia, also received a phone call from Lantian Xiang, asking him to come to Beijing. For blue sky Xiang, Anthony was angry. Now he has cleared his suspicion of this crime, but he still refuses to say soft words to himself, which makes him angry. However, for the sake of Luotian, he still decides to go to Huaxia to discuss how to deal with heaven together Big plan.


    In the capital city, Luotian has already joined up with his previous leaders and rushed to the airport to pick up Vera. Of course, yuluosha did not show up. Luotian received her to Haotian script. This woman began to torture huangpu''an again and practiced with his true strength.


    In Haotian''s book space, she was hit by a battle with the invincible. She, an old semi step expert, could not defeat the Asia invincible, which made her a little depressed. However, she also knew that she had been relying on men''s true strength to practice. Although the work is twice as effective as half, it is also tantamount to pulling out young trees to help her grow up, and her foundation is unstable.


    Therefore, while absorbing men''s true strength, yuluosha pays more attention to cultivating her Xuannu Qi. After all, this is a practical skill, which can''t be false. She needs to step by step. However, her power is incomparably powerful. When her Xuannv Qi is fully developed, she thinks that she will not lose to the Asia invincible.


    In addition, Luo Tian also told yuluosha about Tianfei, which comforted her. After all, Tianfei is her own master. Now that they live together in peace, she doesn''t have to be caught in the middle. Otherwise, her master has been suffering in Haotian''s books, and her heart is not good.


    Huaxia airport, at the moment, a passenger plane from Myanmar and Thailand to China, landed steadily at the airport. Vera, dressed in Burmese and Thai clothes, is elegant, dignified and beautiful. She was once known as the most beautiful queen in the world.


    At the moment, I stepped off the plane slowly. With a faint reserved smile on his face and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, he got off the plane with the support of his entourage.


    On both sides of the airport, there were many Burmese and Thai people and people who were not friendly with China and Myanmar. They lined up in two rows to give her a grand welcome and flowers. The atmosphere was very warm.


    This time, Vera didn''t bring many people. Unlike other leaders, she also brought medical, health, food and other service personnel. Vera only brought one interpreter. The person who came with her last time was a close friend of Vera. In addition, there were also two bodyguards named Zhaxi. Of course, two of them were in military uniform, dark skin and looked very powerful They were kassia and hulie, the heads of the eighth and seventh armies.


    The previous leaders personally came forward to shake hands with Vera, and the typical diplomatic words were unnecessary.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    At this time, Luotian stepped forward, put his right hand on his left chest with the Myanmar Thai royal ceremony, and saluted Vera. After all, he was the first rank guard of the royal family. It was unreasonable not to see the ceremony. In front of outsiders, there were still necessary etiquette.


    "Baron lo, you are welcome. It seems that I will trouble you again this time." Vera looked at her man and kept a calm smile. She said faintly. She looked serious, but she was so excited that she was about to jump up. If there was no outsider present, the girl would be in Luotian''s arms for the first time and act like a coquette.


    "It is my duty to serve the emperor. You are welcome." Luo Tian said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, marquis Lo is a sharp sword in the army of China, and also a protector of the royal family of Burma and Thailand. It is destined that the friendship between our two countries will last forever. Once again, we welcome the arrival of the emperor Vila in person. Please, let''s go back to our bed and talk about it in detail."


    The former leader looked at lotian with great grace, then said with a smile. Villa nodded with a smile, and then all the people got on the bus. While Konsi and Garcia winked at lotian. After all, the heads of the two countries are here, so they can''t go forward to reminisce.


    A line of vehicles, mighty, drove out of the airport.It was the Jinghua hotel where Vera stayed. After arriving at the hotel, Vera asked to stay in the same room and didn''t have a rest. Instead, she took the initiative to talk with the previous leaders about the specific issues of the underground alliance. The former leaders were certainly extremely enthusiastic and explained to her the relevant problems about paradise and the current situation, as well as praised the cooperation of the emperor villa Sincerity, not even rest, talking about business directly, sincerity of cooperation and so on.


    "Mr. Vera, the Chinese side has decided to hand over the action to the king Xiaoyao for handling the specific matters. The specific measures and strategies still need to be determined by him." The former leader sat there, took a look at lotian standing on one side and said to Vera with a smile.


    "You are wise, Lord luohujue is brave and resourceful, and can indeed shoulder such a heavy responsibility. In this case, I will discuss with him the specific matters of that step." Vera said with an elegant smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. But if you are the emperor of Burma and Thailand, we just need to work out a general policy, and it''s OK for them to discuss the specific policy. Then we can come up with a reasonable plan and we will review it again." The previous leader said politely.


    "That''s fine." Vera nodded slightly. In front of the former leader, she should keep her demeanor and the demeanor of the head of a country without losing etiquette.


    "In this case, please rest for a while, your majesty Vera, and you will have a reception dinner in the evening. Luotian, please protect your majesty Vera. If you need anything, please inform me directly. We must satisfy you. Do you understand?" The former leader looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Yes, leaders, subordinates will do their best."


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew the rules of the leaders'' reception of foreign guests. He usually picked up the plane. Then he said something about the long history of the relationship between the two countries. Then he arranged to have a rest and talk about specific affairs after the reception banquet. However, villa mentioned it directly this time, but one link was missing. In fact, Vera wanted to take the previous lead as soon as possible Then she wants to have a deep talk with Luo Tian.


    Soon, the leader led people to leave, leaving only a few elite members of Luotian and longhun. Of course, these people were distributed around the hotel, secretly protecting them, and apparently Luotian was the only one.


    "Lord Protector, we have met again. I''m glad to see you."


    As soon as the previous leader left, before Vera could speak, Zahi came up to greet Luotian, which was warm and somewhat restrained. After all, lotian was the first rank guard of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, and his status was much higher than that of zasi. Moreover, Luotian''s means were too clear. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. Once angry, it was extremely terrible and cruel.


    After all, the relationship between the two is not simple. One has a sister, the other has a sister, and the two are "two".


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s a big matter in heaven. Emperor villa came here to discuss this matter. I think you should report the specific situation of heaven with emperor Vera separately." Seeing Vera standing on one side, looking at them gracefully with a smile, Garcia said "sensibly.".


    "Yes, yes, my Lord Protector. Be busy. I will guard here." Zhaxi said with a smile, going there is like a door god.


    After listening to CASIA''s words, lotian didn''t know what the goods meant. He was a little embarrassed and took a look at Vera: "Vera has just arrived. He needs a rest. The specific matters, I think..."


    "Lord luohujue, it''s important. I don''t need to rest. You can report it directly. I also want to know about some recent situations and take the next steps."


    Vera said solemnly. Since Vera has said this, Luo Tian is not polite. So she followed her into the luxurious room, while Zhaxi is responsible for guarding there. As for Garcia and Juli, the two return to their own rooms.


    "Honey, I want to die. Come on, kiss me."


    As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, Vera showed her true colors. She changed from a dignified queen to a little resentful woman. She held lotian in her arms and held her neck tightly.


    "Lala, be careful. Run into the baby." Luo Tian held the girl with a bitter smile, put her on his lap, and said with a kiss.


    "No It''s OK. " Vera blushed and said, somewhat embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Vera missed lotian too much. She was only in a high position. She was the head of a country. She didn''t have much private time and was pregnant with children. So she wanted Luotian to accompany her. She needed his comfort, care and care.


    It is also very difficult for this woman to secretly carry Luotian''s child in the face of the world''s public opinion. She has been hiding it all the time. Once it is known at home and abroad that the memory of the Thai emperor is not married, she is pregnant with other people''s children, which will surely cause a great disturbance. It is estimated that the throne of Vera will not be preserved.


    But Vera doesn''t care. She has been walking the tightrope all the time. She is willing to do anything for Luotian, not to mention heaven, but to deal with the woman God.


    Some elites, such as the Capital Hotel, security guard, dragon soul, guard and so on, are distributed around and are always on guard. However, Zhaxi at the gate is like a hill. They are loyal to protect the emperor Vila. After all, Myanmar and Thailand have a very good relationship with China, so China attaches great importance to it.


    However, they did not expect that the most powerful bodyguard, the king of carefree in China, was stealing himself. He was in bed with Vera, and they were communicating "life".


    "Lala, you are pregnant now. It''s very inconvenient. Don''t worry about the things in heaven. Take good care of yourself. I''ll do the rest. I''m familiar with Hurie and cassia. I''ll arrange them for the specific tasks."


    After that, Vera was lying in Luotian''s arms contentedly with her hair and hair. Her slender fingers gently scratched Luotian''s strong chest. Her eyes were closed, and her face was still tinged with faint blush. She was far from the Queen''s demeanor. She was just a little woman who had just been intimate with her beloved man.


    Luo Tian gently rubbed Vera''s bulging abdomen with tenderness in his eyes. He said softly, "well, dear, Lala, listen to you. Hu lie is a character promoted by the royal family before and is loyal to the royal family. Garcia is the new commander of the Eighth Route Army. He has a good relationship with you. He is also very convinced of you. I can rest assured that these two people can give you. What can I do Just talk to them. "


    Vera opened a pair of eyes like spring water, rolled over his body, pressed on Luotian''s strong chest, held up his chin, and beamed with charming smile: "I don''t want to ask about heaven for a while, but Lord Luo, I need you to come over these few nights to" report "the situation to me. Do you understand


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, patted Vera''s smooth back gently and said with guilt: "Lala, it''s all my fault. You''ve worked hard alone. I''ll always accompany you well these days."


    "Honey, it''s not hard. If you have this sentence, I''ll be satisfied." Vera lies down on Luo Tian''s body and says passionately. The exotic look in his eyes makes Luo Tian very happy.


    "By the way, dear, this time I promised to deal with heaven. In fact, it''s mainly for your face. I''ll let Hu lie and Kasia help you with all my strength. However, this matter should be kept secret. I''m afraid that the remaining evils of heaven will retaliate against Myanmar Thailand, and I will also be responsible for my people." Vera said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I have thought of this for a long time. I will let Hu lie and Kasia assist me secretly. I will try my best to attract some mercenaries to form part of the strength. They will attack heaven with China and attack them in the name of the United Nations of the world. At that time, they want to revenge, but they can only target China or some other big countries. They should not pay attention to Myanmar and Thailand."


    "Well, it''s not a good thing to do some justice to Dora, but I believe that heaven should know that China is the backbone. My dear, the power of heaven is enormous. You must be careful. If you kill, you must kill everything. Don''t be merciful. Otherwise, benevolence will harm many people."


    Vera is a gentle woman, after all, the king of a country. She still has some means. For the sake of the overall situation, this woman has also eliminated many people in China. She is a woman who is straightforward and decisive. She has a lot of means and ingenuity.


    After listening to Vera''s words, Luotian nodded slightly, and then said, "Lala, you are my woman. When you return home, I will send someone to take care of you."


    "No, my dear. There are still many experts in the royal family, such as Zhaxi and others. You''d better leave the useful talents to you, because you need more people than I do."


    Villa thought for a moment and said, after all, as the emperor of a country, some necessary defense forces are still very strong. If the head of a country can''t guarantee his own security, the head of state doesn''t have to do it.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Zhaxi, to tell you the truth, can only deal with some terrorists at best. He is an expert in the royal family. However, his strength is too weak. When he meets an expert, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to react. I sent you this is a real master. With her, you can rest assured."


    "Yes? I really want to see you. " Luo Tian''s words aroused Vera''s interest. It was a good thing for her to hide an extremely high master inside the royal family. Vera also knew Luotian''s good intentions. Now the overall situation is unstable and heaven is strong. If we really want to fight, we don''t know what will happen. He cares about himself and can understand it.


    "Luo Sha, come out."


    Luo Tian smiles and moves his mind. He says softly. Suddenly, yuluosha suddenly appears in front of the two people''s beds. He startles Vera and shrinks to the bed. He can''t believe that she looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of her. She is very beautiful and charming."Yuluosha has met my mistress!"


    When yuluosha saw that Luotian and Vera were still in bed, she couldn''t help turning her face red. In Haotian''s book, she just heard Luo Tian''s words and asked her to come out to see another mistress, but she didn''t expect this situation.


    "Mistress?" Vera was stunned and turned to look at lotian: "honey, she is..."


    "Lala, her name is yuluosha. She is the Dharma protector of heaven. Now she has turned to me. I have no way to accept her. Her strength is so terrible that she can protect you." Luo Tian took a look at yuluosha with a smile and said, "who has to recognize you as the master? Really, it''s not all you forced?" However, yuluosha did not dare to express it. He stood aside respectfully and listened to Luotian explain to Vera.


    "So it is..." Vera realized.


    "Luosha, this is the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand, and also my woman. I want you to go back with her in a few days to protect her closely. Would you like to Luo Tian looked at Yu Luo Sha and asked.


    "Master, this Rosa wanted to follow his master all the time The jade Luo Sha heart some is not willing, thought for a while, said stoutly.


    "Luosha, I can''t take care of many of my women and brothers. Lala is the emperor of Burma and Thailand. I can''t afford to lose. Your master has also promised to help me. We are cooperative friends. The relationship may be deeper in the future. You are her disciple. I don''t want you to be a friend before and a maid after you. As long as you finish this time Good job, I regard you as a real friend


    "This Is it true? " Yuluosha asked with joy.


    "Did I cheat you?"


    Luo day dark face way, jade Luo Sha mouth corner a draw, this guy cheat oneself still little? However, after following Luotian, yuluosha also found that the master of luotian had nothing to say about his women and friends. It was definitely a good choice to be his friend.


    "Well, sometimes deceiving people is also a means. Of course, it''s all against opponents and enemies. Now you''re my man. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. For two months at most, you''ll have to work hard to deal with heaven." Seeing the expression of jade Luo Sha, Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "Yes, master, rosha obeys all his master''s orders." Yuluosha nodded at last and said solemnly.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Vera is very grateful." Vera, even in this case, has not lost etiquette.


    Yuluosha nodded slightly. Although the woman on the bed was naked, it was hard to hide the temperament of the woman. She was worthy of being a queen, and she was also a queen in bed.


    "Well, Luo Sha, you go back to the space first. Then, I will let you go with her." Luo Tian said, and then put away the jade Luo Sha.


    "Hoo No, my dear. How did she get here and how she got there? I was so embarrassed just now Vera''s psychological quality was excellent, and at the moment, she couldn''t help patting that chest and asking fearlessly.


    "Lala, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t think about it well. Actually, this yuluosha has always been in my body..." Luo Tian didn''t hide from Vera and told her directly about Haotian''s book.


    "Good thing, dear, don''t you always worry about how to solve the problem of too many women? Don''t you have space there? Let''s all live there. " Vera said cleverly that no matter how good the peach garden is, there is no room for you to take with you.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile and scratched Vera''s nose: "the environment in this space is too bad. I''ll talk about it later. Maybe it''s possible."


    After all, Haotian has only opened the first layer now. Luotian doesn''t know what the second layer has. If it''s really suitable for life, it''s really good to take his woman in and carry it with him. Luo Tian thinks more and more, and he cheers for Vera''s idea.


    Lotian shouldn''t stay in Vera''s room for too long, so he quickly picked up his messy clothes and put them on. Vera also dressed up and Luotian came out.


    "Lord Protector." Seeing Luo Tian come out, Zhaxi bows down to meet him.


    "Well, brother Zhaxi, it''s hard." Luo Tian smiles and says that he is soaking their empress, but the goods are guarding the door outside, which makes Luo Tian a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It should be." Zhaxi grinned, Luo Tian didn''t talk to him, so he went to CASIA''s room to chat with him.


    After all, lotian still needs Cassia''s help for the birth of the next child. After all, Weina promised lotian that he would send the child in their name, and then try to foster it, so as to complete the kindness of emperor Vila to help his sister raise the child.


    Of course, Luotian went to CASIA because of heaven, and wanted to breathe with him in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    In the evening, according to the Convention of receiving foreign guests in China, the previous leaders invited villa to the state banquet, which was another grand reception. Lotian and zachi were responsible for guarding the outside, while cassia and Huli were following villa to the banquet. As for the content of the talks between villa and the previous leaders, lotian could guess that there are no more than friendly exchanges, sincere cooperation and long friendship The foreign language of the deposit.


    A formal suit of villa, dignified, generous, beautiful, temperament, elegant, and talkative, from domestic to foreign, to cooperation between the two countries, praised the development of China, the language between the water, no one believed that, this girl in front of Luo Tian, a small daughter of the appearance, now is a queen.


    Finally, villa talked about lotian and looked at his previous leader with a smile: "Lord Lo added the first level of our country to guard the Lord, but he would not join my nationality of Myanmar and Thailand. It can be seen that this person has a deep friendship with his motherland, and only when he was helped last time, he made me Myanmar Thailand safe. It can be said that Lord Luo is a kind of benefactor of Myanmar Thailand. It is like this kind of feeling and has a strong patriotic complex The number of talents is becoming less and less. It is the blessing of China to have this character in China. "


    Villa is bragging about her man, she is not a silly woman, and she says these words, and she thinks the leader opposite should understand what she means.


    Phoenix is not much, many Wutong trees are.


    "Ha ha, the emperor villa has won the prize. Xiaoyao king is the blade of our Chinese army. He has a strong feeling for his country. It is natural. You let him join your nationality. He must not. He will not be trying to dig the corner of China."


    Because it is to go to the underworld, they are casual and not formal. At this moment, the former leader, taking a glass of red wine, swaying at Villa across the face, then sipping it with a very gracious manner, looked at Villa with deep interest and joked.


    "It is true that villa really wants to take this kind of dragon in the middle of the human race. But villa also knows that Lord Luo''s patriotic complex can bend to be a guard Lord in my royal family. The emperor has satisfied himself and has nothing to ask for." Villa smiled, also picked up the light wine cup, then very elegant pick up the high-grade paper towel, in that sexy corner of the mouth gently wipe.


    "Well, China Myanmar relations have a long history. Recently, more and more projects have been cooperated with. Among them, this king of free play a key role. Emperor villa, come and toast the friendship between our two countries."


    The former leader smiled and said, after all, Myanmar Thailand is a small country. His former leader personally welcomes the sitting and accompaniment, and is respectful to Myanmar and Thailand. After all, the big country is a big country, so the previous leadership itself has a natural superiority.


    "Thank you for your hospitality and a toast."


    Villa has no consciousness of "small country", has been maintaining his identity and elegant and calm. At this moment, he looks at Kasia and Hu lie, and both of them raise their glasses. Thanks. Since the previous leaders said this, the banquet is almost at the end.


    Finally, the banquet ended in a pleasant atmosphere, and the previous leaders simply told villa about the arrangements of these days in Beijing and China. One of the main contents is about dealing with heaven. After all, it is also the purpose of villa to come to China, and of course, there are other visiting and cooperation projects.


    In order to express their gratitude to Myanmar and Thailand, the previous leaders have prepared some projects to cooperate with villa, which is also to help Myanmar Thailand develop. Finally, Lotan and Zaxi return to Beijing and China hotel with villa and Kasia and Hu lie.


    When she came back, villa reported the conversation to lotian, nodded slightly, and then accompanied her for a while and went out.


    After all, it is villa''s residence, he can not accompany her all the time. Although this goods of Garcia knows his relationship with villa, they don''t know about Hu lie and zachy, but they should keep it hidden.


    After returning, lotian had not eaten, so he made several dishes and drank with cassia and Huli. The two men had great respect for lotian. Especially, the goods of Kasia were very satisfied. Before he had only one mercenary leader, he now became a regular army of Myanmar and Thailand, and he was also out of the country. His status was rising and rising, which was really a career. Thank lotian for this.


    "Well, brother Luo, younger brother, I think you should talk to Villa emperor once more about heaven. After all, it is a national event and cannot be a child play." Cassia grinned and wanted to create opportunities for lotian.


    Lotian''s face was dark and he looked at carcia: "you should not worry about the specific things. It''s time to talk about it."


    "Hey, yes." Cassia said with a grin.


    "Lord guard, my subordinate believes that both the forces of brother Kasia and I are regular forces, and the strength of individual operations is not as strong as that of Huaxia, and the large-scale troop forces are too static. Therefore, I suggest that we should break into zero, infiltrate them first, and then gather them."


    Hu Li, who is not speaking very much at ordinary times, put forward a suitable suggestion. Luo Tian nodded: "Hu brother said it rationally. Actually, I think so about the next step. Heaven is mysterious and our personal combat power is terrible. We must concentrate all our troops and pull out their halls one by one. This is why I will make a response to this after the personnel arrive tomorrow It''s planned. "According to the plan, Anthony, Simon Lieh, Jin Linglong and the underground alliance will arrive in the capital tomorrow, so Luotian decides to put the enlarged meeting on tomorrow to prevent the long night dream. After all, this is a plan and arrangement. The real implementation will take some time. Moreover, this is an extremely confidential meeting, which can never be disclosed. Once the heaven knows about it, Luo Tian decides to put the enlarged meeting on the next day, They must be on guard.


    "That''s good. I''ll obey the Lord Protector''s arrangement." Hu lie and cassia said at the same time.


    "Both of you, we are friends. Please don''t go out. If you don''t mind, call me Luotian. Don''t call me Lord hujue. I don''t want to be pinched." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, yes, Lao Hu, brother Luo is not an outsider. We can do whatever we like." Cassia said with a grin.


    "Well I''ll call you brother Luo in the future Hu Liezhuang ventured to say, Luo Tian smiles and nods, which makes Hu lie grateful. He feels that the relationship between Luotian and Luotian is getting closer.


    At last, when Vera was busy, she went back to the hotel and let the security personnel take a rest.


    At the moment, the Oriental invincible has already "consolidated" the realm, and is meditating and practicing in the room where Duoduo is, but Duoduo has not come back. This girl and her good friend are together.


    When Luotian came back, shangguanhong was chatting with a man in the living room. It was his second younger brother shangguanye. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, shangguanye was very happy and rushed to meet him. "Xiaotian, come back, second uncle tells you a good news."


    "What good news, second uncle." Luo Tian said with a smile that he knew that shangguanye was the eldest one who was making money. He dealt with the underground all day. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have got the Haotian book. So Luotian sincerely thanks shangguanye.


    "Hey, do you remember the origin of the book you asked me to look up last time? The passage was blocked last time, and there were many opportunities inside. I took a lot of effort to clean it out. When do you have time, go and have a look to see if there is anything you need. " Shangguanye opens the door directly to see the mountain road.


    "Yes, thank you, second uncle. But I''ve been too busy these days. I guess it will take a few days."


    Luo Tian then remembered that in order to understand the origin of Haotian scroll, shangguanye had asked shangguanye to take him to the underground tomb to see if there were any valuable clues. However, now that Haotian''s scroll has been mastered by himself, it will not help much.


    However, Luotian didn''t want to brush off shangguanye''s good intentions. He also wanted to know why the Haotian scroll was left in the hands of whom and why it appeared in the ancient tomb.


    Luo Tian suspected that there was not only one big robbery in Jinyue continent, because the Haotian book scroll was made from an ancient tomb, which has a history of at least one hundred years. However, the catastrophe happened 20 years ago, and the carrier of the demon son was the big black cat, which had been dead for nearly a hundred years It should have been on cats for nearly a hundred years. If the catastrophe happened 20 years ago, how can it be explained?


    Therefore, Luotian has reason to doubt that the space node of Jinyue continent was not hit once. If he really wanted to say it only once, Luotian also thought of a possibility, that is, the huge energy. Since the space node has been penetrated, will the specific time change? Will it be time travel?


    That is to say, although it is a space node that was broken through 20 years ago, it has crossed the concept of time through space-time shuttle. Therefore, when we come to the earth, will it be sooner or later? It''s also possible.


    As Luo Tian knows, now China has invented the time machine, but the technology is not mature, and the time to go back to the past is very short. Only a few years ago, the success rate is not high. However, there is such a technology. It has successfully sent the monkey to the past and brought it back, because from the monkey''s body, the analysis data says that it has the flavor of the past.


    "That''s OK. It''s a very hidden place. I''ll send someone to guard it." Shangguanye grinned, seemingly honest said.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods and looks at Shangguan Ye. He finds that his breath is obscure and seems to be blocked. He knows that he has been dealing with people underground all the year round, and Yin Qi enters the body. So he said, "second uncle, your body is surrounded by Yin Qi. Your real strength is not smooth. Please help me clear it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "This Well, all right


    Shangguanye is sure to know his physical condition. Last time Luotian helped him clean up. Recently, due to underground "work", he accumulated a lot of Yin Qi. His spirit is often in a trance. He is afraid to see the sun. He seems to be a strong man, and he is excessively vicious. This time he comes in a hurry. First, he tells Luo Tian about Haotian''s books, and he also wants to do so Let Luotian help himself to get rid of hidden diseases.


    At present, Luotian doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly makes shangguanye sit on the ground with his knees crossed. He uses his own skills on the spot to help him drive away the Yin Qi in his body. It has to be said that shangguanye has dealt with the underground too much over the years. Last time, Luotian''s strength was still weak, so he has thoroughly eliminated it. Now he is a master of Huahua, driving away the Yin Qi in his blood, bone marrow and meridians Come out.


    Driven by Luotian''s exertion, he saw a faint Black Mist in shangguanye''s body, which was very gloomy, one by one, and surrounded him. It was very strange. Finally, shangguanye was wrapped up, and a layer of black ice appeared on his body. Shangguan Hong was surprised.


    "It seems that I can''t let my second younger brother do this business in the future. It''s too dangerous. After a long time, his life will be reduced. After all, it''s a business that damages Yang Shou."


    After about a column of incense, Luo Tian stopped his work. At the same time, shangguanye''s face returned to normal. He was sweating all over, as if he had been taken out of the water. His breath was very weak and his face was a little pale.


    "Child, this is..."


    Although he was weak, shangguanye''s spirit was not bad. After carefully examining his body, he found that he had made a breakthrough in the early stage of entering the holy land. Although his real strength was exhausted, his feeling was typical of the initial stage of entering the holy land, which could not be wrong.


    You know, he is not very talented. He has been in the semi holy realm for more than ten years, but he has never made any progress. Although he often practices martial arts, his realm is promoted. As he gets older, shangguanye gives up. Unexpectedly, he is now in the realm of becoming a saint, which makes shangguanye ecstatic.


    "Second uncle, just now I helped you get rid of the Yin Qi, and at the same time, I also helped you to be promoted to the holy realm. In the past two days, you should have a good cultivation and consolidate your realm. Don''t slide down."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said with a smile. Just now, he took out all his strength to help shangguanye lift up half a level. Of course, shangguanye has been in the semi saint for a long time, and the foundation has been solid. Besides, from the semi saint to the saint is the crossing of the half realm, which is not too difficult, but also costs Luo Tian a great deal of real power.


    It''s too difficult to help people enhance their state of mind. Luo Tian did this because he would not have obtained Haotian''s book if it was not for shangguanhong, so he had a kind of gratitude.


    "Good, good, great, boy, the second uncle doesn''t say anything." Shangguan wild excited can not, lips trembling, do not know what to say.


    "Second uncle, you are welcome. After a few days of cultivation, you will recover. Then I will find you. Let''s go to the ancient tomb to see what happened." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Good, son. The second uncle is waiting for your news." Shangguanye didn''t talk nonsense, so he said hello to Luotian and shangguanhong and left here. He wanted to find a place to close down and consolidate this hard-earned realm.


    "Well, this second brother, I told him not to do it, but I still can''t change this problem. My son, if it wasn''t for you, your second uncle would really..." Shangguanhong was also very grateful. Looking at Luotian, he shook his head with emotion and nodded. He did not see that luotian had helped shangguanye for a time. In fact, luotian had this ability. How to change to an ordinary person can''t do it at all. Seeing a modern doctor can''t cure him.


    Luo Tian''s faint smile: "forget it, go with the second uncle, uncle, your body is not too good, but you are too old, not suitable for cultivation. When you have time, I''ll get you some medicine to strengthen your body. Eating it should be good for your body."


    "Yes really? That''s great. Cough, kid, do you have that kind of medicine, just after eating it, just like a young man... " Shangguan rainbow faces a red face. Some feel shy. He said he was very upset last night when he was beautiful wife.


    "Uncle, do you mean..." Luo Tian''s look was so wonderful that he almost suggested that he go to the street to buy that medicine.


    "Well, what my uncle means is that I''m too busy with my work recently. I''m tired and I just want to be strong." Shangguan Hong explains awkwardly.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods: "I understand, otherwise, I will help you clean your body with real strength now, but it will be painful."


    "So..." Shangguan Hong hesitated. After all, he was too old to stand the toss.


    At this time, Su Ping, who is sexy and dignified, walks down from the stairs. She looks at Luo Tian and Shangguan Hong with a pair of beautiful eyes and asks with a smile, "are you talking about something?"


    "Well, no, no, I''m just chatting with Xiaotian. Old lady, you can talk with Xiaotian. I remember that I still have several business documents to sign. I''ll go back to my room first." Shangguanhong is a little embarrassed. He winks at Luotian and leaves here. Luotian nods and smiles, knowing that Shangguan Hong is embarrassed in front of Su Ping."What were you talking about, little boy?" Seeing Shangguan Hong fleeing away, Su Ping asks Luo Tian in doubt.


    "Auntie, it''s nothing. My uncle just told me about the second uncle and helped him drive away the Yin Qi in his body just now." Luo Tian smiles at this beautiful and mature woman. It''s really inappropriate to use the words "old woman" in shangguanhong''s mouth to describe it.


    "This second brother..."


    Su Ping frowned gently.


    "Well, don''t mention him. By the way, Xiaotian, is the queen of Myanmar and Thailand here today? Why didn''t you protect her? " Su Ping gracefully sits on the top-grade leather sofa. Luo Tian is embarrassed to leave at a glance, so she has to sit down and sit opposite to Suping.


    "Auntie, here we are. I''ve arranged everything. Come and have a look Luo Tian replied.


    "Well, after all, it is the head of a country. You must not be careless." Su Ping looked at Luo Tian, then looked around and said in a low voice, "Auntie watched the news today. Recently, the temperature began to be abnormal. Some experts suspect that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. What do you think?"


    "Is it?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, he really did not pay attention to the news.


    "Well, it is said that in many parts of the world, some pestilence began to appear, and there were also black haze phenomena in some places. The air environment has changed a lot in recent days. My aunt does not believe that this is a problem with the atmosphere."


    Su Ping that thin sexy lips gently open and close, said let Luo Tian slightly shocked words.


    "The aunt means..." Luo Tian seems to think of something, but still quietly asked.


    "Do you remember what" Han Tie Yi "said? He said that twelve star evil spirits appeared around the Dragon veins recently. My aunt suspected that it was related to these things."


    Su Ping tentatively says that she doesn''t know much about heaven, and less about martial arts experience. However, she is especially interested in dragon veins. She has been thinking about this issue these days, so when she sees this news, she can''t help thinking about this aspect.


    Luo Tian looked dignified. She took a deep breath: "Auntie''s conjecture is reasonable, but now we can''t do anything. At present, the main thing to do is to deal with the heaven. Let''s do other things first. In addition, tomorrow night, it''s the matter of going to the underground palace to see the Dragon veins three days later, which is agreed with the elder" Han Tie Yi ". Then I will be in the xiaowai and" hantie " I''ll wait for you at the place where we fight


    "Good, little day, Auntie must go." Su Ping is excited and her shoulders rise and fall slightly.


    Aware of Luo Tian''s strange, Su Ping flushed, subconsciously arranged her clothes, and then took a look at the time: "OK, little day, it''s late, you also have a rest, Oriental girl is your people, aunt knows, in fact you..." Su Ping originally wanted to say that you can live in a room, but I''m sorry to say that.


    Luo Tian awkwardly nodded: "I know auntie, I went up first." Luotian still didn''t go to the guest room, but went to his own room. In front of Su Ping, Luotian was not good to go directly to Duoduo''s room, although Duoduo has not come back.


    "Duoduo, you girl, how come you haven''t come back so late..."


    As soon as Luo Tian left, Su Ping picked up a delicate mobile phone and called Duoduo.


    "Mom, today is my friend''s birthday, we are happy, we don''t go back at night, I just live in ChuChu''s house..."


    On the phone, the voice is deafening, and there are singing voices. So she smiles bitterly and shakes her head, so she has to hang up the phone.


    At the moment, Dongfang Bubai has opened her eyes. In fact, as soon as Luo Tian came back, she knew. After all, she was half step into perfection and her divine sense was released. She could not hide anything from Shangguan family. Even she knew shangguanhong and Suping last night


    However, it was very fast to take back the divine consciousness. After all, it was not appropriate to use the divine sense to investigate other people''s privacy.


    "This guy doesn''t say hello to himself when he comes back..." Dongfang Bubai said to herself, thinking whether to go to him. At this time, someone knocked on the door gently. When Dongfang Bubai opened the door, it was Suping who came up with a bowl of lotus seed porridge.


    "Auntie..." The Asia invincible leans to let Su Ping in.


    "Miss Dongfang, this is the lotus seed soup I specially asked the chef to make. Drink it while it is hot." Su Ping smiles.


    "Thank you, aunt..."


    Oriental invincible heart move, inexplicably blocked for a while, this kind of care she has not enjoyed for too long, the heart is very moved.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just like being at home. By the way, Duoduo doesn''t come back at night. She celebrates her classmates'' birthday." Su Ping smiles and says casually.


    "Oh."


    Dongfang Bubai nodded a little and looked at Su Ping with a deep look. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t stay for a long time. She said two words and went down. Her purpose was not to send lotus seed soup to Dongfang Bubai, but to tell Dongfang Bubai that many flowers were not here tonight.


    Since Su Ping has accepted the fact that Luo Tian has many women, she should also think about his woman. After all, it is not good for them to live together now. The woman is careful. Su Ping is such a woman.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Dongfang invincible is a reserved woman. Although Su Ping hinted to herself, she still did not go to Luotian''s room, and Luotian was even more inconvenient to go to her room. After all, it was a blooming room. Otherwise, they left traces of "battlefield" and were found by the girl, which would be very embarrassing. Besides, Luotian still had something to do in the evening. He was worried that Vera was alone in the capital hotel I just came to have a look, take a bath and change clothes.


    Although Luotian didn''t go to Dongfang Bubai''s room, he made a phone call to the woman to explain the situation. He was cold and gorgeous in appearance, gentle in heart, and also a cultivated woman, so he didn''t blame Luotian.


    In the night, luotian had a simple rest, went to Jinghua hotel again, made a routine inspection, and then stayed at the hotel, which moved Zhaxi very much. He felt that luohujue did his best.


    At dawn, Wei Wei got up and began to dress up and gently rubbed the bulged abdomen. Vera was extremely sweet. Now Vera was wearing the Tianchan vest that luotian had sent her. In her body, there was a group of real power that luotian had put in for her, which covered her stomach. So she would not move her fetal gas in general, and the little guy was growing up healthily.


    "I''ve seen emperor Vera!"


    Knowing that Vera had already got up, Luo Tianlou came to visit her and saw Vera push the door out. In front of Zhaxi, Luo Tian had to pay a courtesy.


    "Lord luohujue is not welcome. I have another arrangement today. You can discuss with cassia and Hu lie about specific matters." Vera looked at lotian, turned his back to zachi, winked at lotian and said mischievously.


    "Yes Vera


    Luo Tian was in a daze. The girl didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t know what to do now. At this time, blue sky general called and told Luo Tian that Anthony was coming soon and asked him to pick it up.


    "Well, old leader, I''m taking care of emperor Vera now. You see..." Luo Tian hesitated.


    "The capital of China is safe. Emperor Vila will not be the same as last time. Now the situation in Myanmar and Thailand is stable, and there will be no problem. You can take it. After all, he is also here to discuss the affairs of heaven. There must be a decent person to go, so I think of you."


    Blue sky Xiang said in a black face on the phone that he really couldn''t find the right person to go, and he understood the schedule of emperor Vera. The morning was an indoor activity, and the leader was ready to meet Vera. So Luotian was idle outside, so he decided to make full use of Luotian and squeeze out the value of this boy.


    "Well, old leader, I think it''s better for you to go. After all, you treated him It''s also very polite and virtuous. "


    Luo Tianzhong suggested that he should rest assured of Vera''s safety. However, Anthony was invited by the state after all, so it was not appropriate for him to go there. Moreover, Anthony had some opinions on blue sky, and he put a curse on China for himself. After nearly 20 years, he was rehabilitated without saying a word, which made Anthony very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know him. Would you like to go There is a big fire in the sky.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Can''t I go yet?" Luo Tian grinned and said with a bitter smile.


    "Nine o''clock, airport." Blue sky Xiang finished and hung up the phone.


    "This old fox, do not admit it is wrong..."


    Luo Tian shook his head helplessly and said to himself that blue sky Xiang had always believed that Anthony was the owner of the goods and regarded him as the imaginary enemy. Now after listening to the truth of LANYA''s investigation, he found that Dong''an Dong was wronged. For a time, he didn''t know who to avenge, and he was inevitably depressed.


    Next, Luotian received several phone calls from Jin Linglong, Yumian fox, Chen Zhong and others. According to the plan, they all arrived in the morning. After all, the original plan was to hold this important meeting in the afternoon, so all the people did not dare to delay. They all went all the way to gather in China.


    Accompanied Vera all the way to Zhongnan Gehai, where there are great leaders. Luotian sent villa there and left. After all, the leader has many experts. As a leader of a big country, there are still many powerful people around him, so safety is not a problem.


    But I don''t know why, the great leader never said that he wanted to meet him. According to the truth, according to the achievements Luo Tian has made, the great leader should have met him long ago, but he has not been received. This makes Luo Tian have some doubts.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t care about it now. With his present state and vision, he says something unpleasant. He regards China as his own business, even the world. He wants to guard against the people in Jinyue continent.


    To deal with heaven is not only for the sake of China, but also for the whole world. Of course, the starting point and purpose is to protect China.


    For Anthony''s arrival, Luo Tian of course has to go to pick it up in person. Southeast Asia''s "Difu" strength is still very strong. In terms of tactics, it is even more powerful than the underground alliance. After all, it was created by Dong''an Dong. Although his personal combat power is not as good as that of the underground alliance, the underground fire equipment is powerful, and he has more experience in jungle warfare and field operations. After all, Anton was in those days Ni''s training method is similar to that of dragon spirit. He takes the route of elite soldiers.In Huaxia airport, there appeared a dark man with a straw hat and a small bag in his hand. He was extremely simple and simple. Even on the plane, he was looked down upon like an old farmer. Only his sharp eyes sometimes burst into brilliance and disappeared.


    No one thought that this man was Anthony, the master of the "Underworld" in the Megatron side of Southeast Asia, and the master of the later period of entering the holy land.


    Anthony came by himself without a man.


    Out of the airport, Anthony''s eyes at random a scan, found Luo Tian leaning on a car smoking, smiling at here.


    "Are you alone? What about the old fox? You dare not see me


    Antony walked straight to lotian, and could not help humming.


    "Dongani, I promised you that if you are really a traitor of China, I will kill you. Since you are wronged now, I will give you a fair deal. Don''t worry." Luo Tian looks to East Anne light to say.


    "Hum, xiaoyaowang, I know your ability is very strong. I can''t see through your breath. I must be promoted again. But what you say now is not counted. It must be affirmed by the top. Anyway, I thank you for coming to pick me up."


    Antony knew Luo Tian''s terror. He was able to pick himself up in person, which was a great honor to himself. However, he came on behalf of the "Underworld" this time. How about the Chinese side, he should send a big man, such as Lantian Xiang.


    "I''m sure you know the old leader''s temper better than I do. He''s just embarrassed to face you. In fact, he has forgiven you for a long time, but his old man has always been bitter about what happened then. After all, his son died in that battle."


    Luo Tian drives by himself, with Anthony, exclaiming.


    Listening to Luo Tian say so, Anthony took a deep breath, "I understand, in fact, I am not the same, these years, I am also very painful, blue light is my best brother, I saw him die in front of me, that war killed too many brothers..."


    Antony lay on the back of the chair and whispered. From his slight breath, lotian could feel that this Antony was extremely sad, because this situation had happened to him.


    "General LAN is not a unreasonable person. He can''t get over the threshold. I believe everything will be OK. I will try to make him change his view on you." Luo Tian said softly.


    Anthony gently shook his head: "no, xiaoyaowang, thank you for your kindness. I''m Anthony from China. Huaxia is in trouble. I won''t sit back and ignore it. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll come and do my best for Huaxia. I don''t want to expect the old fox to forgive me now, just want to have a clear conscience!"


    Anthony smiles bitterly, lotian is a little speechless.


    Soon lotian took Anthony to the guard.


    According to the plan, which is also the meaning of the above, Luo Tian decided to put this meeting in the Security Bureau.


    When Luotian arrives at the Security Bureau, xiliemen has already come back, together with Jin Linglong. However, this woman has gone to the dragon soul. Ximen lie is dealing with some urgent affairs and meeting places.


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, Ximen lie strides over to greet Luo Tian with a smile and nods to Anthony. He doesn''t like him very much. After all, when he attacked the underworld, he lost a lot of elites. His younger brother Wu Qiang died there, and Shangguan Feiyan became a plant People.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m going to trouble you this time. A lot of people will come soon, and they will have to give a grand reception. After all, it''s all for the sake of great events. You have to show the sincerity of the landlord." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo said so." Simon Liesl awkwardness, and then said hello to Anthony, let go of his previous unhappiness.


    "It''s OK anyway. I''ll show you around." Finally, Luo Tian suggested Anthony with a smile. Anthony nodded slightly. He didn''t go back to China for a long time. It was his first time to defend him. He was very curious about here.


    "This It seems that I am the director. You should do the chores! " As soon as Luo Tian left, Ximen lie seemed to be able to react. He could not help but said sadly. Then he shook his head and grinned bitterly. He did not mind, so he continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    Two hours later, nearly 11 o''clock, the underground Alliance came. Before the underground Alliance came, blue sky Xiang arrived in advance in his uniform. With him, there was the iron war of the special warfare department. He and the iron war should represent the high level of the state and be responsible for receiving these people to show respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    As a senior officer of the Chinese military, blue sky Xiang is dealing with heaven again. So under the instructions above, he came here to receive everyone. Otherwise, it seems that he is not paying enough attention to it.


    A group of people, including monks and Taoists, as well as vulgarity. In addition, there are many women. It is jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters. These three women go there and become a beautiful scenery.


    Luo Tian and Ximen lie are responsible for greeting the people and introducing the iron war between general Lantian Xiang and the special warfare department to everyone. The public sighed, especially Chen Zhong, Xue Lang and Liu Canyang, who had the first contact with the high-level of the country. They were bound to be restrained. However, Lantian Xiang was gentle and polite, and had no leadership, so he let them down A lot of bad feelings in my heart.


    "Amitabha, it''s the first time for us to cooperate with the official in Shaolin ancient temple for more than 100 years. Fortunately, it''s lucky."


    Shaolin Abbot yuan en, after all, is a monk. He looks at everything. At the moment, his hands are clasped together and he calls himself the Buddha''s name. His voice is very loud.


    "Ha ha, what the master said is true. Since the thirteen stick monks a long time ago, it seems that there is not much cooperation between them. Huaxia has always respected the cause of Buddhism. It is really a model of our generation that the master can come here to discuss major issues and kill demons and Demons."


    The blue sky looked at the big red cassock monk, but he was kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He put his hands together slightly and said with a smile. Anthony on the other side had a burst of white eyes. When the blue sky came, he saw that he only had a black face and said a word: coming?


    There is no more below, but now he is so polite to these people, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor''s words are heavy. I just want to do my little work in Shaolin. It''s not worth mentioning." Shaolin yuan en modest way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, standing in the blue sky, I would like to welcome you here to discuss business. If you are not well received, please also ask Haihan. We will discuss the specific matters in the afternoon. You must have worked hard all the way. Please have a rest first..." Blue sky Xiang, a tall soldier in military uniform, has some dignity. He said politely at the moment.


    Many people expressed their politeness. Although some people are not interested in the official affairs, they should not look at the face of blue sky Xiang, but also the face of alliance leader Luo Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, guests are at your convenience. We will discuss the specific matters in the afternoon. We have arranged accommodation for you. Please have a rest for a while." Seeing Chen Zhong looking at himself, Luo Tian said in a hurry that he could not let these people only recognize him but not the blue sky.


    So they all nodded and followed Ximen lie. After all, Ximen lie is the master of this place and has been training together for so long in Beiyuan. Everyone is familiar with Ximen lie. Along with him are Cassia from Myanmar, Hu lie and Anthony from Southeast Asia. Of course, Luo Tian and his three daughters also follow him. He can''t talk to them now In the old days, major events are the main ones.


    "How powerful these people are


    Tiezhan and the blue sky walked in the back side by side. Looking at the group of people, tiezhan couldn''t help sighing that he was also a good master. However, in these people, he couldn''t find a weaker one than himself, especially the white haired woman with a big sword on her back. Her face was extremely cold, and she never said a word, which made people uncomfortable.


    Blue sky Xiang took a deep look at Luotian. His eyes were somewhat complicated. He could see that these people were obedient to the leader of Luotian, and his words were not easy to use. He was OK to say that, after all, he knew Luo Tian''s disposition, and he was not arrogant, but he was afraid that the leader would have ideas, because he had heard the news, and the leader was meeting with Wei After all, the leader''s eyes are bright. If


    Blue sky Xiang pondered, saw iron war looking at himself, wry smile, nodded, and then walked in together.


    There is no need to say that the arrangement of food and accommodation for all people is certainly the highest level of security. Naturally, the director of Ximen Lieh personally arranged it. This is only secondary, and the most important thing is the afternoon meeting.


    At the banquet, Lan Lan Xiang and tie Zhan, as high-level officials in China, toasted one by one in person. Their attitude was very kind. After all, they were representatives of various forces, and they must be considerate. Luo Tian, as the leader of the alliance, came to the capital, and he was also responsible for the specific reception, which made people less restrained.


    "Passion is passion. I always feel a little awkward and I can''t let it go..."


    The Snow Wolf grinned and touched the blue sky Xiang and drank it down, but he thought secretly. After all, blue sky Xiang and iron war, even Ximen lie, were not people in the river and lake. They had their own officialdom style. They were serious and medium-sized, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    It''s interesting that when blue sky and Anthony toast, he is reluctant and angry with Anthony. However, as the leader from above, he can''t cross him in front of so many people.


    So blue sky Xiang can''t do without black face and Anthony clink glasses. Anthony also has some opinions on blue sky Xiang. Both of them are angry. The strength of clinking glasses is too strong, and their glasses are broken. Thanks to Simon strong''s quick reaction, he claims that the quality of the cup is not up to standard, so he immediately replaced two new cups, which revealed the past.


    Looking at all this, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He was about to talk. At this time, the phone rang suddenly, so he accused everyone and came out to answer a phone call.It''s not someone else, it''s Duoduo. He doesn''t know what Duoduo is looking for at this time, but Luotian still picks it up. After all, if she doesn''t have something, the girl won''t call herself.


    "What''s wrong with the flowers?" Connect the phone, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Big brother, come back quickly. Something has happened to your family..."


    Many low voice said, do not know where to hide the phone, seems to be afraid of people to hear in general.


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly jumped and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Duoduo, the elder brother will be here soon. Hold on


    When Luo Tian heard that there was an accident in Shangguan''s family, he ran out in a hurry. He didn''t know what was going on. Dongfang invincible was there, and Duoduo and Suping were not weak. Who in the end dared to make trouble in the family?


    "Well, big brother, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly." Hearing Luo Tian''s voice changed, many flowers said in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl? Don''t write." Luo Tian suddenly stopped and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes In this way, the cangjing lily of that island country came to see you, but she fought with the Oriental elder sister. She was not the other side of the Oriental sister and was injured Duoduo explained.


    "Lily?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was cangjing lily. This girl said in the island country that she would come to him when she had time. Unexpectedly, she came at this time. It seems that it is not the time to come. After all, he has important things to do now, but he has met the Asia invincible.


    You should know that the East invincible usually hates the people of this country. Lily cangjing is a proud girl, but how can she be more proud than the East invincible? After all, the East invincible is a master of half step transformation, and cangjing lily is only a half step God tolerance, which is equivalent to a high hand at the peak of the later period of entering the holy land.


    "Duoduo, there''s something wrong with big brother. Tell sister Dongfang that Hezi is a friend of big brother. Don''t mess around. I''ll be there soon." Luo Tianbian made a phone call, even went out, ready to drive to the family to have a look, after all, cangjing lily is also his friend, and this beautiful porcelain girl is also interested in himself, don''t let her and the Asia invincible again conflict.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. There''s something more important?" Said the blossoms.


    "You girl, can you finish it in one breath?" Luo Tian some speechless, he did not understand what is more important than the East invincible and cangjing Lily hands.


    "People want to say it one by one." Duoduo hummed, then went on to say: "big brother, the previous leader is at home, and the queen of Myanmar, who was the one we protected together in the college last time, heard that she was going to visit the first family in the capital city, so the previous leader accompanied us to our house. My mother asked me to call you. What do you think to do?"


    At last the words were finished.


    "This Lala." Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of it. This girl winked at herself in the morning and said there were other plans. It seems that she had decided to go to Shangguan family. Luo Tian still remembers that Vera said before she came that she wanted to see other women of her own, but she didn''t think that she would not inform herself. She went directly to Shangguan''s family and went as a foreign leader The former leaders are accompanied, so it''s no wonder that Su Ping is nervous.


    Luo Tian''s head is big. It seems that he can''t go back.


    "Lotian, where are you going


    At this time, jade face fox followed, and ice water smoke sister also followed.


    "Well, fox, two elder martial sisters, you go first. I have something urgent to deal with." Luo Tian said.


    "What can I do for you? It''s just that I don''t want to stay in it. I''ll go out with you for a breath Jade face fox said coldly, Luo Tian''s mouth a draw, now this time, of course, he dare not let jade face fox go, cangjing Lily was beaten by the East invincible, jade face fox is not the opponent.


    Moreover, this little fox can''t rub sand into her eyes. She doesn''t know that the Asia invincible is her own woman. She thinks that she is the "boss". Now, there is a "Asia invincible". They don''t agree with each other and fight with each other. Besides, there is Vera there. If she accidentally touches her or moves her baby in her stomach, the consequences will be unimaginable, and more importantly, the previous one The leader is also there, Luo Tian doesn''t want to let the jade face fox carry the big sword of killing life to sway in front of the leader.


    "Little fox, elder martial sister is like this. A friend of mine has caused some trouble in the nightclub. I''ll deal with it. You know that kind of place is not convenient for you to go. Go back first. I''ll be back in a minute." Luo Tian finished, jumped on the car and drove out.


    "This bastard..."


    Jade face fox can''t help but murmur curse way, and then look to ice water smoke sister: "do you believe it?"


    Ice water smoke sister shook her head at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    When a distinguished guest comes to the house, the general host will be very happy and hospitable.


    But Suping, the mother of the Shangguan family, is not happy. On the contrary, she is still a little nervous.


    She Su Ping is not a woman who has never met a face to face. On the contrary, the housewife of this big family has seen too many things in the world. She can face the world calmly and deal with general affairs easily.


    However, it is not the same to meet the Hokkaido, but it is not the same to find the next day of the Hokkaido.


    This matter has not been dealt with, but did not think about the noise and bustle outside the door. One of the main leaders actually accompanied the emperor of Burma and Thailand with a large number of followers. At this time, Rao Suping''s mood was calm and she felt a little uneasy.


    She never thought that the queen of Burma and Thailand would come to their family. You know, she didn''t receive any notice in advance.


    It''s so sudden that she has no choice but to meet her. After hearing the news, shangguanhong comes in a hurry. She says hello to the leader and the emperor Vera, but it''s not good to ask each other what''s going on here. The scene is a little awkward.


    "The Lord of Shangguan''s family, Emperor Vera has temporarily decided to visit the Shangguan family, which is known as the first family in the capital city. The leader also agreed with this matter, so I''m here with you. I haven''t caused you any inconvenience."


    The leader whispered to shangguanhong with a smile. In fact, he also had some doubts. This morning, the great leader had met with Vera, but he didn''t expect that the emperor Vila proposed to visit the first family in the capital city. The leader agreed without thinking about it and sent him to accompany him. It can be seen that the Chinese leadership attaches great importance to Vera.


    Of course, the main reason lies in Vera''s strong support for China''s fight against heaven. Otherwise, based on the level of Myanmar and Thailand, the big leaders will not be able to receive receptions easily. Of course, there are exceptions, but generally, the second and third leaders are responsible for such matters.


    "Well, leader, this is too sudden, but I have no preparation at all..."


    Shangguanhong, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He has dealt with him a lot. Although he is in awe of the main leader, he is not timid. He says in a low voice with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just you, I don''t have it either. Try to have a high standard reception and don''t let her down." The main leader said with a smile that shangguanhong could only nod.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Shangguan family, the first family in the capital city, has never come to visit. I beg your pardon for your hasty visit today. It has not caused you any trouble."


    Vera, a girl with a queen''s manner, has a kind smile on her face, but she has the temperament of a superior person. At the moment, she smiles and asks Su Ping.


    "When the empress comes down to my humble house, we feel proud and honored. The so-called first family is just a false name given by everyone, and we dare not take it seriously."


    Su Ping is nervous, but on the surface, she is smiling and calm. Fortunately, she has Kung Fu and real strength in her body. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee that she can survive such a big scene with her delicate body.


    "You''re welcome. The name of a person, the shadow of the tree, you are worthy of being the mother of the first family. The image and temperament are incomparable. This is not what ordinary people can have."


    Vera smiles and is surprised by Su Ping''s beauty. Even she can''t see her real age. If it wasn''t introduced by her entourage, Wei Wei would definitely regard Su Ping as her sister. She only has one sister, that is Shangguan Feiyan.


    In fact, not only Vera, but also the main leader was slightly surprised. She took a look at the beautiful young Su Ping and the old Shangguan Hong. She shook her head in her heart. When they stood together, they absolutely did not match. Those who did not know thought that Su Ping was Shangguan Hong''s little wife.


    "You are the most beautiful queen I have ever seen." Su Ping smiles and compliments. Of course, it''s also true that Vera is really a beautiful woman in addition to her dark skin. Otherwise, she can''t be Luotian''s woman.


    "It seems that the Vera emperor''s body is..."


    Suping is a woman of extraordinary mind. Vera conceals it well, but she still sees a clue. When Vera speaks, she always rubs her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally. After all, Vera is wearing the unique aristocratic dress of the queen of Thailand, which is very broad. Not to mention pregnancy and bulge of her abdomen, it is estimated that there is no problem for her.


    "Well, your majesty, I have ordered you to prepare a family dinner. If you have nothing important to do, please have dinner before you leave."


    Shangguanhong, who has always been in front of people, has some people who can''t speak at the moment. At the moment, they come together, some stammer, and they haven''t settled yet.


    He thought that Vera would be happy to leave. After all, it''s time for dinner, and she''s here. She''s just going to have a simple visit, and then she''ll go back soon.


    It''s normal for leaders to visit some enterprises and typical families in order to observe public opinion. This reflects their idea of being close to the people, but they usually don''t stay too long. However, it doesn''t mean to go to see the Villar sitting there and chatting with Su Ping. So Shangguan Hong came forward to greet him with a smile, It means both hospitality and seeing off guests.However, Vera climbed down the pole, looked at Shangguan Hong, and nodded with a smile: "that will trouble Shangguan''s master."


    Shangguan Hong immediately had a black line on his forehead. The leader accompanying him also frowned slightly. There was no such content in the plan for the meal, which seemed to disturb the original plan.


    "I can''t imagine that your appearance is so beautiful, no less than that of young people. You are really well maintained. At first sight, you should also study Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. After all, this seems to be a virtue of China. A lady has virtue." Now Vera smiles again, saying that Chinese is not very fluent, but can clearly express the meaning.


    Vera intends to make a good relationship with Suping and meet other women in Luotian. However, Vera''s momentum is too strong. She doesn''t feel close to her, she just feels a little nervous.


    Now, after listening to Vera''s words, Suping subconsciously glances at the main leaders sitting on one side. She dare not say no. after all, it seems that this will damage the reputation of Huaxia, so she has to nod and smile: "a little knowledge is not proficient."


    Of course, Suping doesn''t blow. She really knows something about it, especially her calligraphy is excellent, but this woman has never been revealed.


    "In that case, would you like to have a game of go with me?"


    Villa''s gracious invitation, not only Shangguan Hong, but also the leader''s face changed. It seems that the villa emperor is really not an outsider here. What''s going on? It''s not impossible to meet an ink opponent in this game of go.


    "Well, Vera, according to our schedule..."


    The leader can''t sit still. After all, he is the main leader. He still has a lot of work to do. He promised the leader to accompany you to visit the so-called first family in the capital. You can see it, but he didn''t mean to go here. This made the leader a little unhappy and had to remind him.


    Vera smiles. "It doesn''t matter." It''s too much for the Thai leader to comply with this arrangement.


    Su Ping is in a dilemma and looks at shangguanhong and the leader. The leader first smiles bitterly and signals that shangguanhong will arrange.


    "I''ll fight you again when I''m promoted to Shenren."


    "I don''t know if you have a chance to be promoted."


    At the moment, in the room upstairs, Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily are fighting. She is slapped in the chest by the Oriental invincible. She is very angry, but she is not willing to admit defeat. She looks at the cool and arrogant woman and hums. Dongfang Bubai does not show weakness and responds lightly.


    "Two sisters, don''t quarrel any more. Sister Dongfang, this sister lily is really a friend of Luotian''s elder brother. She also helped our family. Besides, there are leaders below. Keep your voice down."


    Flowers like a small adult to dissuade the way.


    "What leader, you mean the king of Burma and Thailand? I don''t care about it at all. " The East invincible snorted.


    "Like you, I''m not my leader. What''s the matter with me?" Cangjing lily also hummed, let the blossoms speechless, in the heart secretly anxious, Luotian big brother why not come back, now this scene, it seems that only he can clean up.


    At the moment, Luotian came nonstop, had arrived at the door, just met the leader who went out.


    "Well, leader." Luo Tian comes forward to say hello.


    "Well, it happens that you are here. The safety of Vera will be left to you. Have a good treat." Leader black face, throw down a word, take a line of people to get on the car.


    "Er..."


    Luo Tian whispered. He didn''t know why. It seemed that Vera had made the leader unhappy. Looking at the leader''s car leaving, Luo Tian came to the hall, which made him smile bitterly. He was seeing Vera and Suping two women playing go, Shangguan Hong, and some important figures of the country standing there accompanied.


    Hearing the news, people can''t help but turn their heads and look to see that it is Luotian, which makes Shangguan Hong and Su Ping relax.


    "My God, you''re here."


    Shangguan Hong hurried forward to say hello in a low voice, and wanted to explain something. However, Luo Tian gently waved his hand and smiled and came to Vera: "I have seen the emperor Vila."


    If it wasn''t in front of the public, Luo Tian would definitely hold this woman in his arms and clean up. He was too upset. He wanted to see other women of his own, and even ran over without saying hello in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Lord luohujue, please help me to see how to do next


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, villa''s beautiful eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, but on the surface, she said faintly.


    "Cough." Luo Tian glances at the chessboard and takes a slightly different look at Su Ping. Vera''s chess skill is good. Luo Tian has seen it before. But looking at this chess face, there are signs of losing. He has to admire Suping''s superb chess skills.


    In fact, Su Ping is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was known as the first beauty in Beijing at that time. It was not a vase. She knew a lot about it. When she was a girl, she once won the first place in all Chinese go games.


    It''s just that Vera is a guest, the emperor of Burma and a friend of international leaders. Su Ping has some contradictions in her mind. She doesn''t know whether to lose or win. If she loses, she is afraid that the reputation of Huaxia will be affected. If she wins, she is afraid that Vera will lose her face. Now when she sees Wei Wei Wei asking Luo Tian to help her, she suddenly has a decision.


    "I''m not good at chess. I don''t dare to give advice to Vera. But if I take this step, it seems that it will be better." Luo Tian pointed to the middle of the chessboard and said with a smile.


    "This one?"


    Vera was stunned and a little annoyed in his heart. This guy obviously wanted to lose quickly, but chess was not the purpose. Villa also wanted to end the chess game quickly, smile gently, and listen to Luo Tian''s words, and put his son in that position.


    Su Ping''s heart can not help but smile, looking at Luo Tian, without hesitation, Nianzi directly hit the palace.


    Villa lost!


    "You are really good at chess. I admire you." Vera said with a gracious smile.


    "Wei Wei emperor is polite. If it is not for Xiaotian''s disorderly command, you may not lose. This is not your strength." With an elegant smile, Su Ping says faintly. Looking for Vera''s steps, she is somewhat strange to call Vera the Marquis, because she doesn''t know that Luotian is still the first rank Marquis of the royal family of Myanmar and Thailand, and is closely protecting Vera.


    Vera also simply, smile and shake his head: "lose is lost, there is no excuse."


    At this time, Shangguan Hong came forward again, beckoned Vera and was ready to eat. After all, a group of people were waiting here.


    Vera is not polite. She nods and agrees, but she has some doubts in her heart. Why doesn''t she see a woman of Luotian? What Shangguan Feiyan isn''t there?


    "Shangguan and his wife, you are welcome. If there are any other people in the family, please come along. There are more people and more people."


    Shangguan Hong and Suping let Vera to a high-end and exquisite small restaurant, which is small. In fact, it is bigger than the average hotel. After all, it is the first family in the capital. There are still some boutique restaurants, and the beauty of the setting fully reflects the luxury of a large family.


    "Well, Vera, in fact, my uncle and aunt don''t have any other immediate relatives. They are all here." Luotian doesn''t want Vera to see other women. He knows that the invincible is here. She is tender to herself, but outsiders don''t care. Luotian is afraid that the invincible will offend Vera carefully. This is not only the relationship between his own women. After all, Vera is visiting on behalf of a country in Myanmar and Thailand. It is not easy to explain what happened, but also afraid of influence To the Shangguan family.


    "Yes, yes, Vera, please." Shangguanhong smiles awkwardly, and follows Luo Tian''s words. There are only Luotian, Vera, Suping and shangguanhong at the big table. They are really lonely. As for the other attendants, they are arranged to another table by shangguanhong.


    "No, as far as I know, you have two daughters, one named Duoduo and the other named Feiyan, don''t you?" Vera''s eyes turned and she said with a smile that she had come to see the "sister" of Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, this..."


    Su Ping hesitates a little. The flowers are pure and lovely, but she has no scruples about her words. The Oriental invincible is cold, arrogant and arrogant. With that cangjing lily, they just had a fight, and now Duoduo is still fighting upstairs. I don''t know what''s going on. Su Ping is really afraid that these three women may offend the empress. After all, they are the leaders of a country, and they are afraid of bumping into her, The impact on the family is not good.


    Su Ping was just about to speak when she heard footsteps outside the door. Dongfang invincible, blossoming, and cangjing lilies came in.


    "Mom, why don''t you call me after dinner? People are starving to death. " As soon as Duoduo came in, she yelled and yelled. When she saw Vera sitting on the Lord''s seat, she swallowed her little tongue and said, "it turns out that Vera is here. Cluck." The girl giggled and let Shangguan Hong''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. It was strange that the girl didn''t know whether she really did not know or not.


    "Sister Duoduo, you are here. Please sit down quickly. I mentioned you just now. Last time you helped me in the college, I didn''t thank you very much." Seeing Duoduo, Vera said happily that she was no exception. Even Vera suspected that the girl was Luo Tian''s woman.


    "Hey, it''s just a little thing. It''s a piece of cake." The blossoming said with indifference, and made a grimace to his father Shangguan Hong.


    "Well, lily, you''re here too. You''re ready to eat for both of you." Luo Tian then stood up and said hello to cangjing lily. He also looked at Dongfang invincible. The woman''s face was cold and gave him a stare. He didn''t know what he was thinking."Luo Tianjun, I''m sorry to disturb you." Cangjing Lily deeply bows to Luotian, a typical island etiquette.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Come and sit down." Luo Tian greets the Oriental invincible and cangjing lily to sit down.


    Now the dining table looks a little popular, but the three girls just sat down and didn''t speak. At this time, there was a big drink outside the door. Luotian could hear that it was Zhaxi''s voice. He was loyal and kept outside the gate to prevent people from coming in. However, he didn''t expect to be slapped aside by a white haired woman carrying a sword and hit him hard On the wall, Zhaxi was furious. He carried a long sword on his back. He must protect the Lord, so he rushed over again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The white haired woman is not a jade faced fox. She came with the ice water smoke sisters, but she met Zhaxi, a big black man. She was already angry. How could she have a good face to Zhaxi and clapped her hands.


    All of a sudden, some experts in Shangguan''s family emerged. After all, there were experts in the family to protect them. Besides, shangguanhong had already arranged some good men secretly when the villa arrived, and even some people from the state came along to protect Vila. Among them was the doctor who took his life.


    But when people saw the woman with white hair and cold and gorgeous, they were all speechless. No one dared to go forward, because most of them knew jade faced foxes. This girl came to Shangguan family not long ago and stayed for a few days. She was a friend of the family, and the two women were like ice Narcissus Ice water smoke sister.


    "Little fox, why are you here? Are you not defending?" Luo Tian had already walked out, looked at Zhaxi apologetically, explained to him simply in Burmese and Thai, and then quickly came to the jade faced Fox and whispered.


    "You bastard, I just want to know what you''re doing? Sneaky, didn''t you say to go to a nightclub Jade face fox coldly stare at Luo Tian to ask a way.


    "Well, this..." Luo Tian Luo Tian is just about to speak.


    "Who are you? Did you scold him


    Seeing Luotian huff and puff, the jade faced fox was just about to get angry when a colder voice sounded from the back of Luotian. Dongfang invincible came out, staring at the jade faced Fox and humming unhappily.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother is in such a hurry that he is here to see this woman..."


    One side of the ice water smoke and ice water sisters look at each other, a little gloomy in their hearts, they don''t mind Luotian has other women, which they already know, but do not want Luotian to cheat them.


    "I scold her for taking care of your business. Who are you?" Jade face fox has always been strong, see this ruthless East invincible cold hum, tit for tat.


    "Looking for death!"


    The East invincible was angry. He was in front of the jade faced fox. A plain hand swayed, and the fox caught him.


    "How strong..." The jade faced fox was shocked. As soon as the expert made a move, he knew if there was any. The smell of the invincible made the jade faced fox feel the oppression it had never seen before. It seemed that she had never seen it in a second person except Luotian.


    "The great art of killing life..."


    The jade faced Fox''s body swayed rapidly, and in an instant drew out the big sword of killing life and chopped it to the East invincible.


    "East, don''t hurt her." Luo Tian drinks a lot. He knows the gap between Yumian Fox and the invincible. Yumian fox is not an opponent at all.


    Oriental invincible is a delicate woman. Does she not know that the relationship between jade faced Fox and Luotian is not simple. She just can''t see through her strength. For her own man, she will scold her. If she has no virtue, she will teach her lesson.


    "Whoosh" sound, the East invincible avoids jade face Fox''s big sword, backhand one finger, is exactly one of the thousand husband''s three fingers, one finger breaks a person''s wound, hits her big sword.


    The jade faced fox only felt the numbness of his whole arm, and his sword fell to the ground.


    One move, only one move, the East invincible defeated the jade face fox rely on the powerful killing sword.


    At the moment, the jade face Fox''s face was so ugly that she could not even stop this woman''s move. The speed was too fast and too strange. Especially that finger, which was powerful, could not escape.


    "Miss Yu, are you ok?" The ice water smoke sisters came forward and held the jade faced fox. At the same time, they looked at the East invincible. They had great hatred for each other. They did not expect that the cruel woman in front of them was so fierce that the arrogant jade faced fox was not a general of others.


    "I''m fine." Jade face fox shake off the ice water smoke, big hand a smoke, the long sword on the ground came to her hand, coldly staring at the Asia invincible.


    "I''ll give you a slight punishment this time. Next time I dare to curse at will, I''ll see you once and hit you once!" Oriental invincible looks to jade face fox, light says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Hoo..."


    The jade faced fox was really infuriated. Her white hair soared and her beautiful face was distorted. She was ready to do everything she could to show her taboo skills. Even if her life expectancy was reduced, she would not allow the Asia invincible to insult herself in public.


    She is a fox with jade face. She is the boss of shadow. She has reached the peak of her middle stage of becoming a saint. She is almost invincible in the same realm. She can challenge her by using secret methods. Now, she not only beats her with one move, but also reproaches her. In front of the public, she even says that she will fight once, which is very important for her Say, how can you stand it.


    Therefore, the jade faced fox was really angry and took the opportunity to kill. He was ready to use the secret method. He also wanted to ask the invincible for his dignity.


    "That''s enough. Stop it."


    Luo Tian, like a light smoke, came to the jade face fox in an instant, stretched out his hand to prick her acupoints, and prevented her from performing the forbidden art.


    "No one to wait, all back to me!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and his voice was full of powerful dignity. All of a sudden, the Shangguan family and even the state''s protectors came out to watch the excitement, and they went back to their own restaurants to eat in silence.


    "Hello, why are you fighting again? Eh, sister fox, hookah, sister shuici, are you here?"


    At this time, all the people in the exquisite private room came out, including Vera, Suping, shangguanhong, cangjing lily, and of course, the girl came forward to say hello when she saw the three girls.


    "Hello, sister Duoduo."


    Bingshuici gently went forward to say hello to the flowers, and then nodded slightly to Suping and shangguanhong. She was surprised to see the cangjing lily. She did not expect that in addition to that terrible woman, the cangjing lily of the island country is also here.


    This woman is equally powerful, and her own three talents array can control her. Otherwise, they are not rivals. Now the cangjing Lily looks at the woman who shoots at the jade faced fox. It can be imagined that this woman is extremely fierce.


    "Well, when the three of you are here, if you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. It''s better to sit down and have a meal together." At the moment, shangguanhong laughingly comes forward to beat the court. These people are all people of extraordinary strength. Although Vera is there and is a little embarrassed, Shangguan Hong doesn''t want to offend them. After all, they are Luo Tian''s "friends".


    "Marquis lo, who are these men? It seems that I have a good relationship with you. I don''t want to introduce you? " At this time, Vera came forward and saw Luo Tian let go of the jade faced fox. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes and ask in a low voice.


    "Vera Huang, these are the friends of Xiaotian. Just now there were some misunderstandings, which made you laugh." Su Ping said quickly.


    "Vera?"


    Su Ping''s words made Yu Mian Fox and Bing Shuiyan feel a little shocked. They had heard of this woman''s name. She was the former Emperor of Burma and Thailand not long ago. It is said that Luotian helped to ascend the throne. Unexpectedly, she came here.


    "It seems that the younger martial brother is not for women, but for the emperor Vila..."


    Bingshui gently thought, no matter how small a country is, the leaders of a country should also be taken seriously. The emperor came to Shangguan''s family, and Luotian, as half of the master here, was indeed an important thing to receive.


    Bingshuici is a gentle woman. After thinking this out, Luotian''s opinion disappears.


    "No more speculation, no need to stay here!"


    The jade faced fox was bent in his heart and gave a cold look at the East invincible. She did not look at Vera. She was a person in the lake and she didn''t care about the top officials of China. What''s more, she waited for Luotian to speak and turned around and left.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Luo Tian didn''t call Yumian fox a little fox for the first time, but called her Xiaoyu. Her tone was a little serious. She took a look at Vera and the invincible. She sighed: "Vera emperor, I want to introduce some people to you. Come on, let me take a step."


    Luo Tian knows that now, as their man, he has to take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, the women are not in harmony, and he is very uncomfortable to be caught in the middle. Although the jade faced fox is cold, gorgeous, domineering and powerful, this woman is also sincere for her own good. For her own sake, this woman can give everything. At this time, will he let her be frustrated and leave?


    "Well, that''s great. I want to meet these friends, too." Vera smiles. Then Luo Tian apologizes to Suping and shangguanhong, and takes the girls to his room on the second floor.


    Su Ping and Shangguan Hong are in a daze. It seems that the Vera emperor is too obedient to Luo Tian''s words. She is clever like a little daughter-in-law in front of him.


    Since Luo Tian has said so, the jade faced fox can''t insist on going. In fact, they are all smart women. They have guessed some of each other''s identities, so they follow Luo Tian to his room.


    In the room, in the different looks of the women, lotian helped Vera sit on the bed. After all, Vera was pregnant and could not stand for a long time.


    East invincible, jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters, four girls look at Luo Tian''s action, suddenly understand what, East invincible gently frown, jade face fox is a cold hum, and ice water smoke sisters look at each other is speechless."Younger martial brother, what do you want to say, just say it directly. I just hope you don''t cheat us in the future." Ice water benevolence is like the fairy of a kind aircraft carrier. Her voice is full of ethereal spirit. A pair of beautiful eyes looks at Luo Tian and says softly.


    "Well, what elder martial sister taught me is that I was not good just now, so I should not cheat you." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and then looked at Dongfang Buqi: "Dongfang, the cangjing Lily downstairs is my friend. I know you don''t like Islander people. In fact, I don''t like it either, but she is different from other island people because she..."


    "Because she''s your woman, isn''t she?" The Oriental invincible asked coldly.


    "No, Dongfang, you''re wrong. She''s not my woman, she''s just a friend, just a second." Luo Tianli said boldly, after all, although cangjing lily is interested in herself now, he has not accepted her, so the relationship between them is still "innocent".


    "Is it a friend? We can see that this cangjing Lily seemed to be interested in you last time. Don''t think we don''t know." Jade face Fox also hums a way, inexplicably and Oriental invincible stand in the same front.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "that''s her business. We are innocent now. This cangjing lily family is strong. I helped her in the island country. The Musashi family is not good for me. She has dealt with the Musashi family, so she is our friend. Now we can deal with heaven. If we have more strength, we will win more. If she can join, our strength will be stronger One point. "


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you to each other first." Luo Tian finished, waiting for the girls to speak, he said, "Dongfang, this is the little fox I mentioned to you before. He is the leader of the shadow. He is affectionate and righteous. He is a heroine. He is not powerful. He is jealous of evil. He is clear about good and evil..."


    "Yes."


    Jade face fox corners of the mouth a draw, see Luo Tian boast of his extravagance, can''t help but white his one eye hums a way, but in the heart it is a little helpful.


    "Well, these two are also the ice water smoke sisters I mentioned to you before." Luo Tian then introduced.


    "You don''t need to introduce them. I''ve heard that China''s Shuiyue gate is still very famous. It''s better to meet Shuiyue fairies than to meet them. It''s good to meet you!" The East invincible takes the initiative to greet the ice water smoke sisters. In fact, the East invincible also knows the shadow, but it doesn''t say that it intends to gas the jade face fox.


    "You''re welcome. If I''m not wrong in hunting, you''re the Oriental invincible mentioned by younger martial brother before, right?" Ice water smoke looked at the East invincible, gently frowned, she guessed one or two from the Oriental invincible''s costume.


    "Yes, she is Asia the invincible. The last time the beast wave happened in Beijing was the news that she ventured to tell me, so that we could avoid great losses. However, she was caught by heaven and suffered a lot in the dungeon." Luo Tian looks at the East invincible affectionately.


    Then he said: "little fox, Dongfang, two elder martial sisters, you are not vulgar people. You must know that, yes, you are all women of Luotian. I don''t want you to make trouble. I just want to love and protect you well. I hope you can work together, take care of each other and help each other."


    Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "What about her?" The jade faced Fox''s bright and clean chin raised and looked at Vera, who was sitting there with some wonderful expression. He asked coldly, without regarding her as a queen.


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at Vera: "Lala, you can see it now. These are all my women. Well, of course, there are a few more. I''ll introduce them to you when I have time. You can get to know each other."


    "If so..." Jade face fox heart cold hum, call a queen so intimate, two people have no relationship, then hell.


    "So many. Hello, everyone. I''m Vera. I''m glad to meet you. I''m younger. You''re all my sisters. I''ll call you sister in the future." Vera stood up and said with a smile.


    This makes the East invincible, jade face Fox and other women look some wonderful, they did not expect this hall villa emperor so low posture, this makes the East invincible and jade face fox have nothing to say.


    "Queen Vera, in fact, I have seen you for a long time. When I was in heaven, I was responsible for the affairs of Myanmar and Thailand. If I knew that you were his woman, I really didn''t know whether to kill you or to protect you."


    East invincible hope to Villa light said, Luo Tian listened to the corner of the mouth a smoke, but did not say anything.


    "Well, I know. In fact, when I ascended the throne, Luo Tian told me that he said that the zhuotai family would support my accession to the throne. At that time, I still had some doubts. Now I understand that it is the eastern sister who has been secretly supporting me. Vera thanks."


    Vera didn''t mind, but said gratefully. This made the East invincible look at vera in a different way, and nodded in secret. The empress really has extraordinary ability to deal with national affairs and interpersonal relations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Thank you. I can accept you. Luo Tian''s burden is not small. Heaven''s power is extremely strong. As her woman, she must fully support him. Everything should be put aside. Besides, as her woman, she must have the minimum moral character. The Chinese tradition can not be lost. What''s more, she has to save face for her men outside. She can''t easily open her mouth and scold others It''s not that we can''t scold you, but we understand and support each other. "


    The East invincible looked at Vera slightly, recognized the woman, and then glanced at the jade face, the fox said faintly.


    "You..."


    Yumian fox was angry in her heart, and the Oriental invincible began to teach her a lesson. However, she was right to say that she should not scold Luotian in public. She only knew how deep her feelings for this guy were, and the deep feelings contained in those bastards and bastards.


    "Well, Dongfang, I understand the character of little fox. She doesn''t mean anything else. She is also very kind to me. In fact, you are all very nice women. Don''t get angry about this little thing. Just take this opportunity to get to know each other and hope to get along well in the future."


    Luo Tian smiles to play round the way, now he has been promoted to Huazhen, people''s temperament and vision have changed, casual simple words, but people do not want to disobey the feeling.


    "Younger martial brother, those people who defend are still waiting for you. Don''t miss the event." At this time, bingshuici reminds him that Luo Tian can''t help but pat his forehead. He almost forgets the business. However, he should still have time to look at the time.


    "Lala, you should be here first. You have to finish your meal before you leave. Dongfang, it''s not appropriate for you to go to the underground alliance. Stay with Lala here, she..."


    Luo Tian is making arrangements.


    "She''s pregnant, isn''t she? I can see that. " The invincible looks at Villa with a trace of envy in his eyes. It is obvious that this species is Luotian''s.


    "You Can you tell? " Villa a stay, subconsciously covering the abdomen, Luo Tian is also slightly a Zheng.


    Asia invincible disdains to hum a way, your small movements are too much, always subconsciously protect the abdomen, inevitably will make people suspect, and as a master, deliberately explore the breath on your body, breath and heartbeat are not very normal, seems to be two people, this I believe you will also feel it. In the last sentence, the Asia invincible is said to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. When he reaches the state of half step, the breath of an ordinary person''s body can''t be concealed from her. It''s normal for the Asia invincible to be aware of it.


    "Congratulations, Vera. I didn''t expect to have a baby so soon." The jade faced fox looked at Luotian and said bitterly that he had all the children. This guy and the queen must not have known each other for a long time. He seems to have known Luo Tian longer than all the women, but he is not the first one


    "Thank you, sister fox." Vera said with a smile. The jade faced fox snorted and did not speak.


    "Since you have children, you should pay more attention to safety. State affairs are important. Your body is also very heavy. When you are born, we will go to see you." Ice water kindness gentle forward said.


    Every woman has a dream of a mother. They are not young, including Pei Rong. These days, they have been busy with things. Although sometimes they want to have a child, they have been delayed. Now, they have never thought that the Vera emperor who has just met has been the first to make them lose.


    "Well, children, there will be one for each of you, and we will form a football team." Luo Tian''s embarrassed smile.


    "Who said to give you a baby?" The jade faced fox looked at Luo Tian and snorted at him.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Business matters. Go to the meeting first. After all, Auntie and Lily are waiting below. It''s not good for us to be here for a long time." Oriental invincible looked at a jade face fox, and then said to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded, then went out of the room with the girls and went downstairs. At this time, there were many people waiting in the living room, waiting, hesitating, worried and curious.


    After all, Emperor Vera''s safety is very important, but I don''t know why Luotian introduced the girls to his room. Among them, not only Zhaxi, but also some of the leaders'' entourage were waiting below. Of course, there were Suping, shangguanhong, Duoduo and cangjing lilies. Luotian and others went up. They were not easy to go back to eat, so they had to wait there Luo Tian came down with all the women, and then he was relieved.


    "Mr. Shangguan, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s continue our lunch."


    Vera came over with a smile from the empress, saying that even the Asia invincible behind him was surprised. This villa is really a talented performer. She just looked like a little sister. Now her temperament has changed, and she has become a queen who can not be blasphemed.


    "Well, no, it''s OK. Go on." Shangguan Hong said in a hurry.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about for so long?" Each flower blinked her charming eyes, came over and asked curiously. Cangjing lily also looked at Luo Tian with some doubts. A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. She came to find him, but now she has no chance to speak."Duoduo, what big brother talks about are state affairs. You don''t understand. OK, go to dinner. Big brother has something to do." Luo Tian said with a smile at the girl. Then he said hello to Shangguan Hong and Su Ping, and finally expressed an apology to cangjing lily. He took the jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters to leave.


    Although Luo Tian intends to let her cangjing family help, but this meeting, cangjing lily is not suitable to participate.


    First, Luotian didn''t communicate with her in advance. In addition, Lily cangjing is a native of the island, and it will arouse some people''s disgust. Of course, Lily cangjing was not listed in the plan at the beginning. If she wants to help her, she must obtain the consent of her family. Finally, Huaxia will invite her. Only in this way can she be regarded as worthy of the name.


    Not to mention that Vera will continue to stay in the government. Besides, when Luotian and his three daughters feel protected, Chen Zhong and his colleagues have finished their meal and are waiting for Luotian.


    "Where have you been? This meeting is very important. Don''t be careless. In addition, the leader is expected to come over later. So boy, you should say hello to the people of the underground alliance in advance..."


    Seeing that Luotian came with three beauties, blue sky Xiang''s face turned black. He took Luotian aside and began to reprimand him. Then he arranged some matters for Luotian''s attention.


    "Well, you don''t know something about the old leader. The leader accompanied the emperor Vera to visit the Shangguan family. You also know the relationship between me and the Shangguan family. Therefore, I have to go there. As for the underground alliance, those people are all exquisite. I can arrive at that time. You don''t have to worry." Luo Tian explained briefly and finally said.


    "Well, that''s it. Well, let''s go. Let''s start now." Blue sky Xiang finally nods.


    The security of a high-level conference room has been completed at the moment. The signal shielding and red light detection function are available here. According to the Convention, no one can bring mobile phones and other electronic products when entering the conference hall. Only extremely confidential meetings will be held here.


    Soon, under the call of Luo Tian, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Chen Zhong, Shaolin Abbot yuan en, Liu Canyang, snow wolf, dust free Taoist priest, Anthony, cassia and Hu lie were all in place. Of course, in addition to them, jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters came to this relatively serious and solemn high-end conference room.


    This conference integrates various modern elements, such as bright crystal floor, turquoise carpet, super sound insulation equipment and dreamlike crystal ceiling. However, it is not known what materials are used to decorate a huge national emblem pattern, which is more serious and dignified.


    The conference table is not round or square, but there is a small table in front of everyone, which is almost transparent. This is not a common small table, but a combination of the latest financial materials. It can be used for computers, or for internal information transmission and information retrieval.


    All in all, this conference room has a dreamlike feeling, which is very modern in its seriousness.


    There are two tables and three tables in one direction. The whole layout is octagonal. In front of one of the tables are the Minister of blue sky and iron war.


    "Everyone, dealing with heaven is the most important task at present in China. The superior leaders attach great importance to it and order to remove this cancer at all costs. General Ben and Minister of iron war are just observers here. The real responsible person is the king of Xiaoyao and the leader of the underground alliance, Luo Tian. OK, I won''t say much nonsense. Let''s start now."


    At the moment, the blue sky glanced at the crowd, made an opening speech, and then looked at Luotian.


    Luo Tian met and nodded: Ladies and gentlemen, no more polite words. All the people present are the backbone of the heaven. There are guards, dragon spirits, underground alliances, Difu, and, of course, the living forces from Myanmar and Thailand. On behalf of the leaders, I would like to thank you first.


    Now I''m not the king of carefree, nor the underground leader. I''m just a member of China. I just want to try my best to do my best for China and the world. Since we all come together, it''s just a goal to deal with heaven. So now I''ll report the specific situation of heaven to you.


    Luo Tian was serious and serious for the first time. When he touched the touch button on the table, he immediately showed the specific information, location, number and strength of heaven on the transparent table in front of everyone.


    Some of these materials are specifically mastered by Luotian, and another part is calculated by Luotian. These facts are basically true. If you want to know that these information and information are provided by Tianfei, yuluosha and the East invincible, how can it be worse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Miss Lily, I believe the meeting will be back soon. You can stay here for a while. The guest room is ready."


    Villa, the girl of Shangguan residence, finally left and returned to the Jinghua hotel. A group of people left. The Shangguan family suddenly became cold. Shangguan Hong and Suping breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Shangguan Hong went back to the chamber of commerce with her life-threatening doctor. Dongfang invincible went back to her room to practice. There were also many flowers and went back to school. So there were only Suping and cangjing lilies left in the family. She looked at the girl''s melancholy expression and said softly.


    "Well, excuse me."


    Cangjing Baihe chongsuping bowed deeply and said gratefully that she was looking for Luotian. She couldn''t go back here. She just came with deep feelings. She didn''t have time to talk to Luotian. Luotian left in a hurry, which made her heart''s passion drop and became a little dull.


    "Don''t mention it. You are a friend of Xiaotian, a friend of Shangguan''s family. Don''t be restrained." Su Ping is gentle like water. She smiles a little, like a blooming lotus flower. Then she greets her servant, Zhang Ma, and brings cangjing lily to the guest room.


    "It''s another amorous girl. When will this child''s romantic debt end..."


    Looking at the lonely figure of cangjing lily, Su Ping smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is surprised by the number of women in Luotian. Besides, there are too many lice to bite. However, there are too many lice. She can''t believe how a man can deal with so many women, unless he


    Su Ping''s face turns red. She can''t help but think of the Shangguan rainbow last night. There''s no comparison.


    After shaking her beautiful head, she does not want to think about it. She sits on the sofa and sighs. She raises her legs, reaches out and rubs her forehead, and gently exhales.


    Vera and the arrival of the girls made her a little tired to deal with it. Especially the queen Vera, who had been in the family for too long, felt that the smile on her face was a little stiff, and even her smile for a month was not as much as it is today.


    Besides, cangjing Lily went back to her guest room, then sat cross legged and stayed here. Not only did she have to heal her wounds because of waiting for Luotian, after all, the Oriental invincible had a heavy hand, which made her slightly injured.


    "I didn''t expect Luo Tianjun''s woman to have such a master. Huaxia is really unfathomable..."


    Under the long eyelashes, a pair of water Ling big eyes, gently rotating, cangjing Lily face some dignified, deep sigh, strong in its own strong hand, a mountain and a mountain high, she is aware of.


    "But how, we must improve our own strength and find that woman again..."


    In the eyes of Lilium cangjing, she is a beautiful girl of heaven. She has reached the level of half step divine tolerance when she is so young. It has to be said that her talent is amazing. The Musashi of the war Musashi family is first-class. She thinks that she will not lose to him. In the same realm, she does not accept anyone. Of course, she is not an opponent of Musashi. After all, this man has been immersed in Ninja for decades and has arrived In the realm of God''s forbearance, he thinks that he is not an opponent.


    However, cangjing Lily''s face soon darkened, and her red, sexy mouth like a rose petal whispered to herself: "it''s very difficult to achieve divine tolerance. If according to Luo Tianjun''s conjecture, only one person can be promoted to Shenren due to the domestic totem Baqi serpent deity''s favor and the island''s luck limit It''s hopeless to be promoted to Shenren. After all, although the Musashi people are old, their strength is at the peak of the sun. It will be at least 20 or 30 years. How can I wait? "


    Cangjing Lily sighs deeply and shakes her head. She has no confidence in the future. Finally she closes her beautiful eyes and begins to practice


    At the moment, the enlarged meeting on defending the heaven is coming to an end. Luo Tian is still presiding over the meeting. Although the meeting is so regular for the first time, he does not talk much nonsense. First, he analyzes the current situation of heaven, and then studies the basic countermeasures. His words are meaningful and effective.


    "Everyone, heaven is not terrible, but we need to work together to deal with heaven. It is not easy to make large-scale actions. What we need is the elite. I don''t want to increase the casualties. We can take one-third of the elite from each army of Hu lie and brother Cassie..."


    Luo Tian continued.


    "Well, brother Luo, I interrupted for a moment." Said Cassia with a slight cough.


    "Say it." Lotian looked at Cassia with a smile.


    Cassia added her thick lips, glanced at the crowd, and then said, "brother Luo, I know you want to leave some blood for each of our troops. However, we soldiers in Burma and Thailand are very kind. We are brave and fearless. I suggest that we all join in and use the sea of men tactics. We will also consume heaven."


    "Yes, brother Luo, we follow the orders of emperor Vera and do our best to assist China. Please don''t think too much about us. The honor of a soldier is to die in the battlefield and on the way to charge, not to live a life of idleness." Hu lie also interface says, tone a little excited.


    Cassia and Hu lie''s words, let the present people can''t help moving, blue sky Xiang also quite pleased to look at these two people, slightly nodded.Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Hu lie, cassika, I understand your intention. I also thank queen vera for her strong support. However, this is not a large-scale group war. We must select the elite in the past. Otherwise, if there are too many people, not only can''t make achievements, but also bad things will happen. Moreover, everyone is flesh and blood. They have parents and families. They know that they can''t help, but they have to go forward To die, that''s not a hero, that''s stupid


    Luo Tian''s words fell, all of a sudden, the presence of people''s different expressions, blue sky Xiang''s face suddenly a black, "this bastard, such a regular meeting, also nonsense."


    But the jade face fox three female is angry stare Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo''s words are not rough." Chen Zhong nodded with a smile.


    "But brother Luo..."


    What else Hu lie and cassia wanted to say was stopped by Luo Tian with a smile. Then they said, "not only you, the underworld, the underground alliance, the dragon soul, the defense and even other forces should choose the elite. There are not many other people in China. Even if we choose the elite, the lineup is very large. In a word, I want to use the smallest generation Price, win the biggest victory


    "It''s reasonable. It''s in line with the idea of fighting all the time in China. I''d like to ask, how to choose the specific elite?"


    Anthony, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked. People looked at him in unison. For Anthony, except for the official people, the people of the underground alliance were not familiar with him. It was not clear that this seemingly rustic middle-aged man, but his breath seemed to be extremely strong. It was not until later introduction that he knew that it was the terrifying place in Southeast Asia recently "Fu" is the head of the government.


    "It''s very simple. Martial arts people are lower than those in the later stage of entering the house. Those who can''t hit Apple 100 meters away from the elite in the army can''t participate. Those with only one child in the family can''t participate. Those who have difficulties at home can''t participate. Most importantly, those who fail to pass the political examination can''t participate!"


    Luo Tian said that he would not take part in the competition, so that blue sky and iron war could not help nodding secretly. Luotian''s strategic thinking and clear mind were not compared to each other, and the plan was arranged as a whole, and there was no leakage.


    "There''s one more thing I need to add."


    At this time, Jin Linglong began to speak. The cold woman swept the whole scene, and then said, "some people with strong martial arts need guns. After all, they have guns in their hands, which can play a very good auxiliary role. What do you think of everyone present?"


    "This..."


    People looked at each other in awe. Luo Tian did not speak, but looked at the blue sky. He thought of this problem, but it was inconvenient for him to say that, after all, the issue of guns is a big taboo in China. Irregular armed personnel are not allowed to carry guns. Although many underground forces have guns, they are smuggled in directly. They should be put on the surface, but they should be pursued by law It is.


    "To tell you the truth, guns do have great lethality. They can play a very good role in group warfare. There are also long-distance interceptions. However, we are not regular soldiers. We do not have the right to hold guns No guns, or Forget it The snow wolf in Beiyuan said with a grin.


    Jin Linglong gave him a blank look: "I have discussed this point with director Ximen in private. This time, it was formally proposed at the meeting. I hope to get the approval of the leaders. We will put forward a formal application for review, and the security and dragon soul will be responsible for everything!"


    "Well, drillmaster Linglong, this matter..."


    Blue sky Xiang''s face turned black. Even though she didn''t communicate with herself in advance, she directly raised it at the meeting, which made him unable to respond for a while. The iron war also hesitated. After all, this is a big event. The issue of guns, they have no decision to let the underground alliance use. Although they know these people, they must have guns in their hands.


    "I''ll decide on it."


    Blue sky Xiang didn''t know how to open his mouth. Then a voice came and the door opened. A man of 60 or so strode in. His step was steady, heavy and powerful. He was tall. Although he was smiling, he had a kind of slight pressure. This was not the breath of a warrior, but a natural feeling of being in a high position. He followed the left and right behind The two attendants were the superior leader and the leader who had previously gone to Shangguan''s family.


    "Good leadership!"


    Seeing the comers, blue sky, iron war, Luotian, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, they stood up at the same time and said loudly, while Anthony couldn''t help but stand up straight, the underground League and Hu lie and CASIA also subconsciously stood up. They were all familiar with this person.


    Yes, it''s the big leader!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Leader, the content of the meeting is here, and it has not been reported to you."


    As the highest leader here, Lantian Xiang reported the meeting to the leaders.


    "Well, there''s no need to report. The whole batch, the ability of the king of Xiaoyao, we have to believe that. In addition, we can make statistics on the problems of guns, register them and send them back when they are used up."


    Leading this tall old man, a well-known figure in China, said with a smile that he had an irresistible temperament.


    "Well, thank you for your leadership. The specific plan has yet to be refined. It is only preliminary..."


    Luo Tian, a master in the period of transformation, was also a little nervous when facing the leader. However, he still respected him. He was somewhat frightened by the temperament of the great leader, but also respected him. After all, in recent years, China''s development has changed with each passing day, and the national strength is prosperous, which has a direct relationship with this leader.


    The leader waved his hand and interrupted Luo Tian''s words: "peace without forgetting danger, survival without forgetting death, governance without forgetting chaos. All relationships can be transformed into each other. I believe you, I believe you, the king of carefree!"


    With these words, the leader looked at everyone with a smile, and finally took a deep look at Luotian and nodded slightly. That''s it Unexpectedly, he turned and left. He didn''t even sit down, leaving only those present looking at each other.


    Luo Tian understood the meaning of the leader''s words and nodded slightly. The other few people also understood. Jade faced fox, Bingshui Yanjie and snow wolf, Hu lie and Kasia looked at each other in a confused way.


    "Amitabha, good, good!" I don''t know if abbot Yuanen of Shaolin has understood the name of Buddha. However, we all know that the name of Buddha can be said under any circumstances.


    "Well, in that case, brother Ximen and Linglong will be responsible for the problem of guns. After the meeting, I will ask the underground alliance to count the experts who use guns, and then I will give you a list. Other plans will not change. When to attack heaven, I want you to go home and arrange a little bit, and select personnel. The training of underground alliance will continue, and the specific combat plan will be continued We will discuss it later. General LAN and Minister tie, what do you think? "


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at everyone and said simply, and then looked at the blue sky and iron war.


    Lan Lan Xiang and tie Zhan exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. "The leaders have affirmed you. Naturally, we have no opinions. Finally, the most important point is that the contents of this meeting should be kept strictly confidential. Once found, they should be punished as treason!"


    Blue sky Xiang said seriously, people can''t help nodding. After all, this meeting is too important, which means that China will soon deal with heaven. Once the secret is disclosed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Only Antony coldly looked at the blue sky and snorted in his heart.


    The meeting didn''t finish until 5:00 p.m. and the underground alliance declined Ximen lie''s gracious invitation and rushed back all night. After all, Beiyuan was still training, so they had to go and preside over it. In addition, they should convey the main content of the meeting to the leaders of other forces, so that everyone could be prepared and select the elite.


    In addition, Hu lie and CASIA villa''s people, of course, returned to Jinghua Hotel and reported to villa.


    However, the jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters did not go back. Instead, Luo Tian left them and temporarily lived in Shangguan mansion. Although he knew that there were too many women, Luo Tian had no way to do it. The three women came to the capital mainly because they came for him, and he could not let them go back like this.


    "Shangguan family also has a cangjing lily. I don''t know if this island girl has any specific things to look for herself..."


    Guard, Luo Tian thought in his mind. He felt a little slow to wait for her, so he said hello to Ximen lie and Jin Linglong and prepared to go back to Shangguan mansion. However, he was stopped by blue sky Xiang, and Anthony was standing beside him. His face was very ugly.


    "Old leader, do you have any instructions?" Luo Tian came to blue sky Xiang, looked at Anthony not far away, grinned. The appearance of the great leader made Luo Tian in a good mood. Although there was no private communication, this time in such a meeting, openly supporting himself was enough to explain all the problems, so Luo Tian let go of his heart.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that there was no one, but Luo Tian was proficient in the art of geomancy, but he clearly felt the strong luck from the leader. This shows that the leader is still popular with the people.


    "Well, boy, why go back in such a hurry?" The blue sky looked around him and asked with a black face.


    "It''s said that you have so many women to accompany you. Why do you want to go back?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart, but on the surface he grinned: "you know that Vera is still in Jinghua hotel. My task is to protect her, so I have to go back now."


    "No, I''ll send Jin Linglong and Ximen lie to pass at the same time. There won''t be any accident. Who dares to make trouble in China at this time?" The blue sky hummed.


    "Oh, that''s right," Luo Tian nodded. He looked at the blue sky without blinking. He knew that the old fox must have something to say to himself.Sure enough, blue sky Xiang pretended to take a look at the sunset. "It''s not too early. It''s time for lunch. You left early at noon, and you didn''t have a good drink at night."


    "This..."


    "What? You don''t want to? " The blue sky glared.


    "Yes, in fact, I mean that," said Luo Tian with a smile. Of course, he knew what the blue sky meant. He just wanted himself to accompany him and Anthony. It seems that the old fox wants to open up, but he can''t afford to invite Anthony alone.


    He also promised Anthony that if he really did harm to China, he would be killed. If not, he would help him clean up. After all, Anthony represented the "Underworld" and was a great help to fight against heaven. He did not want to let this person return to Southeast Asia with regret.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go," Lantian Xiang nodded contentedly, then looked at Anthony: "follow me..."


    "You Well, "Anthony said coldly. After a look at lotian, he still followed the blue sky and sailed out of the gate.


    "Auntie, why are you only vegetarian? Is this the secret recipe for your beauty and beauty?"


    In the evening, Shangguan''s family lights are brilliant, the spring is harmonious, and all the women sit together, and the room is full of fragrance.


    Su Ping, blossoming, Oriental invincible, jade face fox, ice water smoke, ice water kindness, cangjing lily, seven beauties are all together. Shangguan Hong and the life-saving doctor simply eat a little and then leave. Only these beauties are left. Cangjing lily, a small, big breasted, cartoon like woman, sees that Su Ping is only vegetarian and does not eat the delicacies.


    When it comes to beauty and beauty, no matter what women are interested in. As soon as cangjing Baihe said, the Asian invincible and other women all looked at Su Ping, but she was embarrassed. However, she still said, "there is no secret recipe for beauty. Miss Lily is laughing, but I have been losing weight recently, so I can only be a vegetarian."


    In fact, for the past three days, Suping has been vegan, bathing carefully, and for nothing else. She is fasting because she wants to see the dragon, and tonight is the time she and Luotian have agreed. Now it''s evening, but Luotian calls and accompanies the leader to have dinner. This not only disappoints the Asian invincible and other women, but also Suping.


    However, after all, it is still early from the appointed time, and it will be around 10:00 p.m., so Suping is not in a hurry. She is going to take a bath and change clothes after dinner, and then find an excuse to go out and wait for her at the place she and Luotian have agreed on.


    "Hello, mom, you have a great figure, charming and mature. If you reduce it, you will not look good," she said with a smile.


    "You girl..." Su Ping reproaches Duoduo angrily. Then she looks at a group of absent-minded women and greets them to have dinner. She knows that these women are only here for a man, that is Luo Tian. She sighs in her heart.


    The girls soon ate and went back to the guest rooms they had prepared for themselves. The Oriental invincible still lived with Duoduo, bingshuiyan sisters, Yumian Fox and cangjing Lily lived in the same room. Fortunately, the official residence was very large, and there were many guest rooms and they were all very luxurious. Not to mention their daughters, they just added a zero, Shangguan mansion can also be arranged.


    Watching the women leave one by one, Su Ping smiles bitterly and shakes her head. The only regret is that her eldest daughter, Shangguan Feiyan, has not come back. If she is there, she may be able to better greet them. After all, they are all Luotian''s women. They should have the same language together, and some of her words are not convenient to say clearly.


    "Sister, the Shangguan is not here, and the younger martial brother has not come back. I always feel that it is not appropriate for us to live here," bingshuici said quietly, looking at her sister who was preparing to change clothes.


    "Well, as you come, you''ll be at ease. Sister, although we are people in the lake and don''t care about the secular etiquette, I want to open my mind. I can''t speak so well any more. Otherwise, we can only be beaten in the cold." bingshuiyan''s temper is a little worse than Bingshui''s kindness, and she is also a woman of temperament. At the moment, she is a bit unhappy.


    "In the cold?" Bingshui is stunned and smiles bitterly. Of course, she understands the meaning of this sister. After all, Luotian has too many women, and they spend too little time with him. If they don''t have a little personality, they are really left out.


    In fact, it is not only bingshuiyan sisters who have this idea, but also jade faced Fox and Oriental invincible. Although it is not appropriate to live in Shangguan mansion, they all choose to stay, and none of them leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Chinese calendar, the first day of November, avoid southeast, easy to travel, north evil spirit! Just Xiji


    Outside the capital of China, the shadow of the moon is thin, and the temperature is very low. The first snow before winter comes, comes ahead of time and spreads. It adds coldness to the cold night. Some green leaves that begin to turn yellow seem to lose their vitality and shrink together. Under the stars and the moon, there are dew drops.


    Under the wild willow, a person''s shadow, standing on the moon, still, seems to be waiting for someone.


    The starry sky, night, grass and human figures constitute a quiet picture.


    "Well, the child..."


    The figure sighs gently and shakes her head impatiently. This figure is a woman. She looks petite and wears a black cape coat. However, you can see the light purple clothes inside. Her figure is exquisite and undulating, and the curve is extremely beautiful. When you look at the face, it is more mature and charming. There is tenderness, kindness and even excitement in a beautiful eye Excited.


    The woman is no one else. It is Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan''s family. According to the time agreed with Luotian, she has come. She has been waiting here for half an hour, but she has not seen Luo Tian''s shadow. This can not help but make her a little anxious.


    In order to go to the night''s appointment, Suping has prepared for a long time. The first day before, she had told Shangguan Hong that there were still many flowers. In the evening, she was going to play cards with the mother of Murong family. Then she took a bath and changed clothes. Then she left the Murong family and ran all the way to get here.


    The scattered snow flakes are missing in the grass. Only Su Ping''s body is dotted with white dots, which seems to be embellishing her cloak. The snow is not big enough. The grass and branches can not show the coming of winter.


    Although Su Ping''s body is working hard now, the temperature is still very low outside the Beijing night in November. Her feet are numb and her body is a little chilly. If she can''t stay here for ten minutes without washing tendons and cutting marrow, she will shiver.


    "Whoosh!"


    A person''s shadow is like an arrow, walking across the grass, falling silent and moving rapidly. Even Lian Suping doesn''t see it clearly. She only feels a flower in front of her eyes and the figure is in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Luo Tian appears in front of Su Ping, apologetically looking at the beautiful woman, as well as seeing his appearance, the kind of slightly bitter look in Su Ping''s eyes. Luo Tian is embarrassed to say that, after all, there are too many things to deal with tonight, which makes him come late.


    After drinking with blue sky Xiang and Anthony for more than an hour, blue sky Xiang, the old fox, finally let go of his heart and poured a glass of wine for Anthony, saying only one sentence: "Tony, you have worked hard these years."


    In a simple word, Anthony, who was a strong man, burst into tears and yelled at the blue sky. At last, they held each other together. Luo Tian had to dissuade and comfort this and that. Finally, their hearts were untied. When Luo Tian arranged Antony himself, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    After all, Luotian promised Vera to accompany her, so he went to the Jinghua hotel again. He simply told her about the meeting. He left the Jinghua hotel because of the inconvenience of the evening, and then he dared to go to the Shangguan family. Bi''s own women and cangjing lily were all there. They could not do it for at least two hours Set, so Luotian did not go, just casually found a hotel, a simple bath, and rushed to.


    But it''s still late. Su Ping has been waiting for more than half an hour.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s bright eyes and apologetic tone, Su Ping''s dissatisfaction disappeared without a trace. She just gave a faint smile to Luotian: "OK, don''t say it. Auntie doesn''t blame you. Let''s go. It''s not easy for auntie to come out. If someone finds out..."


    Su Ping blushed and didn''t say anything, but Luo Tian understood what Su Ping meant. In the middle of the night, when she didn''t accompany her own woman, she was with her husband and mother, so it would be hard to explain.


    "Auntie, in order to save time, let me carry you." Luo Tian suggested that, after all, it''s almost midnight on the mid day of the month.


    "What? Are you still addicted? "


    Su Ping glared at Luotian with a strange look, which made Luotian feel that the air around him was not so cold. The warmth was like spring. She quickly and embarrassed with a smile: "Auntie, it''s not I just


    "Well, Auntie knows your mood, but now she is a master. This road is nothing, and she can come back." Su Ping also felt that the anger just now seemed to have another meaning, so she immediately returned to her normal expression and said in a low voice. Luo Tian nodded in silence.


    "Let''s go." Su Ping said that, she started to run forward. Although this woman was a weak woman before, after all, she had gone through muscle washing and marrow cutting, and her physical fitness was very strong. Now she was familiar with the operation of real force. She was still very fast all the way up. Looking at the exquisite figure under the moon in front of her, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and ran after her.


    "Auntie, the breath should be even. Pour the real strength into your feet. Breathe in and breathe out. Step a little bigger. Don''t pinch it..." Luo Tian follows Su Ping and guides her carefully.Suping nodded softly, sighing in her heart. She felt that no matter how fast she ran, luotian had been like a shadow, with a long breath, as if she was not touched by the ground, just like ghosts, and finally knew how important the gap between the realm was.


    In the wilderness, a pair of men and women are rushing at a fast pace, like a light goose, extremely fast.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After all, Suping has too much lower strength than Luotian. When she reaches Longshan reservoir, it took more than an hour, and breathed heavily. She had a body of fragrant sweat and sat on a big stone to rest.


    "Little day, aunt can''t, rest, long so big, aunt is still the first time to run so far road." Su Ping looked at the face as usual, even the atmosphere also breathless Luo Tian a glance, embarrassed to say.


    "Well, time should be in time, and auntie should not worry." Luo Tian comforts way, but eyes are looking at the moonlight, like the water mist like Longshan reservoir, passing Longshan reservoir and about two miles, it arrived at the entrance of Longmai in the palace mentioned in the last "cold iron clothing", originally wanted to rush through with air, but saw that Suping was tired of this, so he had to stop.


    "How far is it from where we started?" Asked Suping in a whisper at the moment.


    "Well, it''s about a hundred miles." Lotian estimated the journey.


    "It took an hour or so to stay so far away, and my aunt couldn''t imagine running so fast." Suping is satisfied with her speed. She has a proud look in her eyes. Luo Tian smiles: "yes, aunt is very good now. If the Beijing grand ladies hold a long-distance race, you must be the first."


    "Little boy, come on, who will play that kind of competition, Auntie knows that you are faster, and what is your strength in your eyes?" Aunt stared at Luo Tianchen and hum, Luo Tian smiled and said nothing. Of course, Su Ping said the fact. If he wanted to get rid of Suping, she would only be between two breathers to ensure that there was no shadow. Now, Luo Tian''s speed is described by the wind flash. He doesn''t know how many kilometers he can run by breath. One night, he runs on foot. It should be no way to run from Beijing to Dongchang There are problems. Of course, he will not be stupid and really try once. He has the tools to take steps, or he can save the strength. But if it works, he can''t drive. There is no way to do it. He will exert his kung fu and go for a long time.


    "OK, little day, let''s go."


    Su Ping just took two minutes off and stood up. She didn''t want to waste her time. After all, she had to rush back in the morning.


    Luo Tian also has no nonsense, see Su Ping from the stone up, sorted out the Cape, then go ahead first, the night wind blows, snow disorderly, two people disappear in the place.


    This time, the speed of the two people slowed down, and after about five minutes, they finally came to the mountain depression. Although they haven''t entered the palace, Luotian and Suping are both serious and excited. They are about to enter the palace. Facing the dragon, even if the masters of luotianhua reach the stage, they dare not have any blasphemy. After all, it is the dragon vein of China The place of the movement is mysterious and abnormal. The dragon is the general existence of the Chinese gods. No one can despise it.


    I took a deep breath and looked at the moss covered stone under the moon. Luo Tian slowly raised his hand and patted it gently. The wind of his hand passed by. The huge stone made a dull sound and the earth flew.


    "What a hard stone." Luo Tian was slightly surprised. He was afraid to break the stone, so he used a small part of the real force. But he only made a dull noise on it. He felt intuitively that even if he was increasing his two points of true strength, he could not break the stone, and he was confused.


    "This stone is named longpanni stone, which is transported from Longmai palace to induce the external movement and static. Therefore, you will break it with all the true force! All right, come in. "


    Luo Zheng was confused, a slight click and click sounded. As in the last time, a white fog like passage appeared in front of him and Suping, and the voice of "cold iron clothing" came from it.


    "It was..."


    Luo Tian is trying to try it all out, but it is still a matter of thinking. Looking at Su Ping, the two people walk into the white fog channel side by side. Once they enter, the passage is closed very quickly. Then, they turn in a mysterious way. When Luo Tian and Suping return to God, they have reached the deep of the earth palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Master, we have come to see the dragon as promised."


    In the depth of the underground palace, there are still the ancient mottled stone patterns, the spacious and strange hall, and many stone gates around. The cold iron clothes with cold iron armor stand in front of Luotian and Suping. Luotian and Suping bow to the "cold iron clothes" at the same time. Luotian says respectfully.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you all the time, but I''m sorry, I''m afraid not today. I''ll come back another day." "Cold iron clothes" is said, this let Luo Tian and Su Ping not from a Zheng, "this is why? It''s not a good one... "


    After all, she has been thinking about it for three days. It''s fasting, bathing and changing clothes. She finally comes out in the middle of the night and runs all the way. She''s tired and sweaty. Now she hears that it''s not the right time for Han Tieyi, and she''s not happy.


    "Master, if you have any questions, please tell me clearly. What''s going on?" Luo Tian frowned lightly and asked patiently. He didn''t think that "the cold iron clothes are playing with him. There must be other reasons for that."


    "Cold iron clothes" slowly took off his helmet, revealed that old and dignified face, looked at Luo Tian and then sighed and said: "remember to let me tell you about the twelve star brake? It seems that the explosion has become more and more fierce recently. If not expected, the twelve star evil spirits will be born recently, which greatly affects the vitality of the dragon. At the moment, the dragon is surrounded by the evil spirit of the twelve star evil spirit. It seems that the situation is getting worse and worse. As a guardian, I can clearly feel the subtle restlessness of the dragon. Let you go to see me at this time, I will not I''m sure something will happen. "


    "It''s twelve star evil again..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Is my conjecture true?" Su Ping''s face is dignified, and she whispers to herself.


    "What conjecture?"


    "Han Tie Yi" asked with respect. After all, she was a Witch Hunter''s woman, and the devil hunter pointed him too much, so she was his teacher''s mother. Although she didn''t let "Han Tieyi" be called that way, she still respected Su Ping''s "Han Tie Yi". Seeing this woman also embarked on the path of cultivation, he was comforted Although Su Ping''s strength is still very low.


    "Recently, I just read the news, saying that there have been abnormal weather conditions in many parts of the world recently, and a large number of black haze began to appear. Relevant experts believe that this is caused by air pollution. However, I always feel that it is related to the twelve star evil spirit. Now, I seem to be more sure of your saying so."


    Su Ping looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes, and then said what Luo Tian said again.


    "If so, it would be really troublesome..."


    "Cold iron clothes" nodded slightly and looked at Luotian: "the underground dragon veins, the star evil spirit around the Dragon seems to be more and more rich, is this really related to these? Young man, I''m guarding here. I don''t dare to go out easily. You''d better investigate this matter to prevent Xingsha from being born. Otherwise, if the dragon vein is damaged, it will surely fall asleep, and the Chinese people will die again. "


    Luo Tian nodded: "in fact, I have sent someone to check this matter. Don''t worry. I will try my best to prevent this from happening. It''s just the dragon''s business..."


    "Alas." "Cold iron clothes" sighed gently, and took a look at Luotian: "your Qi is continuous and your strength is extremely high. If you don''t let you meet this time, maybe once the Dragon sleeps next time, there will be no chance. However, I can''t guarantee whether the dragon will make any adverse action to you under the interference of Xingsha, so..."


    "After all, the twelve star evil spirits are not born. They are just interference. If these dragons can''t resist them, they will not be called divine dragons. The vitality of China should not be weakened so easily. Therefore, master, I have decided. Please take me to see you." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said firmly, while Su Ping on one side also nodded to agree with Luo Tian''s suggestion.


    "So..."


    "Cold iron clothes" hesitated for a while. At this time, his face suddenly changed. He only felt that the earth was shaking. A vast and incomparable breath spread in the whole underground palace. This breath was not a kind of martial arts breath. It was too vast and great, just like the powerful force of nature. Even Luo Tian, a master of transformation, felt small after sensing the breath Pity, as ants in the sky.


    "The dragon has been moving and quiet. For nearly ten years, the dragon has been moving!" "Cold iron clothes" eyes flashed with excitement and muttered to himself, but soon came back to God and looked at Luo Tian: "boy, this is perhaps your only chance. If you get the approval of the dragon and uphold the Chinese spirit, you will get great benefits. Go, follow me quickly."


    Hearing the saying of "cold iron clothes", Luo Tian couldn''t help but be pleased. He didn''t know the specific benefits, but it was the dragon vein of China. After his approval, we can imagine how great the benefits are.


    At this time, I saw "cold iron clothes" with Luo Tian came to a stone gate, kneeling down on both knees.


    "Kneel down, both of you." Looking back to see Luo Tian and Su Ping standing behind him, "cold iron clothes" quietly drink.


    Luo Tian and Su Ping kneel on the ground according to their words. For the powerful and mysterious dragon, they are their own totem symbols. Kneeling down is not a shame."The great dragon, your people want to disturb you, please forgive me, may my dragon''s pulse be continuous and the years will last forever..."


    "Cold iron clothes" murmured to himself, and his attitude was extremely religious. He threw himself into the ground and knelt down. This reminds Luotian of the piety of ancient people when they worshipped their totems.


    "How do you feel like a stick..."


    Looking at the appearance of the "cold iron clothes" in front of her, Su Ping can''t help thinking, but on the surface, she is extremely respectful, and dare not have the slightest expression.


    After the piety is over, "cold iron clothes" stand up, Luo Tian and Su Ping also stand up, and then see "cold iron clothes" come to a most tall stone door, put their hands on a stone button the size of a Carving Dragon bowl, and start to rotate gently.


    The last time he came in, Luo Tian noticed that it was much bigger than the others. It was about seven or eight feet in size. It was simple and simple. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. It is carved with the pattern of flying dragon in the sky.


    "Is the dragon in the stone gate..."


    Su Ping''s beautiful eyes were staring at the two stone gates without blinking. She was so excited that she was about to jump out and felt inexplicably nervous.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In a deafening sound, the stone gate opened slowly, as if opening another world. Somehow, Luotian felt that this stone gate was similar to the one he was bombarded with when he was promoted to perfection. However, the stone gate was not as huge as the one in his own artistic conception, but it had a magnificent momentum of vicissitudes, which was awe inspiring.


    With the click of an earthquake, Luotian was quickly brought back to reality. The ancient and vast breath coming out of the door made Luotian feel like a kind of ancient wilderness. It was cold, vicissitudes, ancient, mysterious, and the top of the dark seemed to be dotted with stars and eternal stars.


    "Ah


    Looking at the gradually opened stone gate, Su Ping couldn''t help but let out a light voice. She quickly stretched out her hand to cover her big sexy mouth, and her beautiful eyes widened. Looking at the scene inside the door, it was incredible. In fact, she didn''t see anything, but was shocked by the world inside the door. She was a woman who liked to study ancient literature People also have a lot of research on ancient China. Like Luo Zai, she feels that she has suddenly entered another world, which is real, unreal and realistic. That kind of feeling is extremely difficult to describe.


    "Click, click."


    Finally, two loud noises finally stopped. At the moment, the two stone gate gates looked at the scene of another world. Luotian and Suping did not dare to move their feet. It was not only vicissitudes and ancient, but also a kind of breath that made Luotian afraid.


    "Come with me. Remember, don''t walk around."


    "Cold iron clothes" is very dignified at the moment. She says in a low voice, as if she is afraid to disturb the Dragon inside. Then she walks forward slowly. Luo Tian and Su Ping look at each other and keep up carefully. Because of the fear in her heart, Su Ping grabs Luo Tian''s hand involuntarily.


    The little hands are gentle and smooth, but they are cold. At the moment, Luotian certainly has no idea of animals in his mind. He holds Su Ping''s small hand and takes her carefully behind the cold iron clothes. Although he believes in "cold iron clothes", Luo Tian is still ready to sacrifice Haotian script all the time. If there is a situation, he will first take Su Ping in.


    After the two men really crossed the gate, it seemed that they really integrated into the world. The scene in front of them was more vast than what they saw in the door. The picture in front of them could not be expressed in words. The road under their feet was only three feet wide, uneven and all of them were ancient stones.


    On both sides of the road is the abyss. You can''t see the bottom of it. You can''t see through the endless world. What''s more, you don''t know where the mountain wind is blowing, and the people are shaking. Rao shiluotian and "Han Tieyi" are both masters of Huazhen. They also need small wings. Su Ping is even worse. A beautiful face has become a little pale, and her body is tightly attached to Luotian On her body, otherwise, she could not guarantee that she would be blown down the abyss by the strong wind.


    If you look at the road ahead, you don''t know how far ahead it is. The fog is misty and you can''t see it. The bottomless abyss on both sides of the rugged road is also extending. In the extreme distance, there are rolling mountains, which are as high as ten thousand blades. Compared with the highest mountain on the earth, they are much higher, older and more dangerous.


    "What the hell is this place? It doesn''t seem to belong to the earth at all... "


    Luo Tian looks dignified with "cold iron clothes" carefully walk, but in the heart is murmuring.


    "Xiaotian, I...." Su Ping''s original excited mood has become extremely tense. Her face is white and her body is shaking. She even wants to retreat. This feeling of vastness, adventure, and being in it can''t be imagined. It is a kind of awe inspiring power between heaven and earth, which is extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Auntie, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Luo Tian gently hugged the woman in his arms and comforted him. Then he took a look at the stars above his head. The stars seemed to be the same as those of the outside world. If you don''t look around, don''t look at your feet, just look at the sky, there''s no difference between you and the outside world. The only one seems to have no moon.


    "We seem to have entered another space, otherwise, how could there be such a high mountain range on the earth..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. The scene of seizing heaven and earth made him deeply shocked.


    "The front is there. Don''t make any noise. Once the dragon is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable." The cold iron clothes in front of him finally stopped, pointing to the vast and boundless ancient space in front of him, whispered, and even his own voice trembled. This shows that he, the guardian of the dragon vein, should be careful not to offend the dragon and the God.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, because there was no road ahead, and the rugged path on the top of the mountain had come to an end.


    "Is there really a dragon protecting China..."


    Looking at the vast space, rolling mountains in the distance, the vast space of endless abyss underground, Luo Tian could not help but doubt.


    "This heaven and earth are interlinked with the outside world. The outer world changes, and it will also change here. Do you see, the twelve brightest stars and evil spirits are the crux of perplexing the dragon." At this time, the cold iron clothes pointed to the stars above the space and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian and Su Ping follow the direction of the fingers of the cold iron clothes. Sure enough, in the vast space, there are twelve stars that are the brightest, and the twelve stars are emitting a faint black halo, which seems to cover the whole space slowly.


    "There are three treasures in the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars. The stars are the treasures of heaven and earth. However, the power of the star evil spirit has a strong weakening effect on the vitality of Chinese dragon veins. However, under normal circumstances, this kind of star evil will not give birth to a truly magical species, but this time it seems that some people are urging. Once all the twelve star evil spirits are born, the consequences will be unimaginable The twelve star evil spirits are not all born in China, but if someone intends to target at the Chinese spirit, then... "


    Cold iron clothes face dignified, dare not think about going down.


    "Is it true that the Lord of heaven has so much energy? How could he urge Xingsha to be born


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask. After all, he heard from his wife that the Lord of heaven is now the realm of God. If the realm of Tongjing can activate the Xingsha, how great the power is needed. After all, it is only one level higher than Luotian.


    "It''s hard to say. According to the truth, even if a master of the realm of divinity is strong, he can''t motivate the power of Xingsha. After all, the power of the whole China or the whole earth can''t be achieved by a person with a spiritual realm, which is tantamount to shaking a big tree. I guess that this is related to the catastrophe in Jinyue mainland 20 years ago, which broke through the space and affected here. Moreover, the power of Xingsha is becoming more and more mature. Therefore, under such conditions, it is not impossible to make the Xingsha shape if there are experts in the realm of communicating with the gods to use the secret method to help. It is the luck of China to harm the world and weaken the world. " Cold iron clothes exclaimed.


    "If the Golden Moon land has not been pierced, it will not affect here, and the power of Xingsha will not take shape after a long time?" Su Ping, who has been listening quietly, asks in a low voice.


    After a look at Su Ping, Han Tieyi nodded gently: "this is a good question. If the golden moon had not been broken through and affected here and changed the atmosphere here, there would have been a star evil force, but it would never take shape, because where the qi movement is, it will weaken the power of Xingsha. This is a pair of opposing forces, which produce each other and weaken each other, if there is no external If the force interferes, it will always be in balance. "


    "So it is..."


    Su Ping suddenly realized that her black cloak was blowing in the mountain wind, and she looked at the old vicissitudes of space: "it''s just that dragon vein and Dragon don''t know if..."


    At the moment, the vast expanse, the ancient vicissitudes, and the strong breath, but there is no living things, which makes Su Ping very curious and doubts whether there is really a dragon.


    It seems to be confirming Su Ping''s words. At this time, Han Tieyi Luotian and Su Ping''s faces change greatly. Luo Tian''s pupils shrink fiercely, and Su Ping shudders in her arms.


    Luo Tian sees the shocking picture that he can''t forget this life, even his heart is about to suffocate, not to mention the low strength of Su Ping. Under the vast and cold starry sky, at the center of the twelve star evil spirits, the whole space is illuminated by the rays of the sun. The peak of Wanren reflects the rays, as if covered with a layer of multicolored Xia.


    What''s more frightening is that the strong breath is enough to destroy the earth and the sky. Su Ping''s body in her arms can''t bear the pressure, and she almost never falls to the ground.


    In the glow of the sun, a huge dragon with a diameter of about ten people can only hold in the sky. It stretches for many kilometers. It can''t see its head at all. It only sees the glittering and huge body slowly sliding by, circling and flying in the clouds. The huge scales emit dazzling light. It seems that it is the master of the heaven and earth, above the laws of nature.Be made one''s head as like as two peas. The nine animal is one of the nine animals.


    "Really, it''s true. It seems to be against the Convention..."


    Su Ping held Luo Tian''s hand tightly, and a strong shock flashed in her eyes. Her long fingernails seemed to be pinched into Luotian''s flesh, like a woodcarving. She stayed there for a long time. She only felt her heart beating violently and her chest constantly fluctuating. Looking at the inconceivable and shocking picture, she didn''t believe it was true in any case, although she had psychological accuracy for a long time Bei was also frightened by the sight.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, is no better at the moment. He is surprised to open his mouth and his eyes are full of unbelievable looks. Rao is that he has experienced too many mysterious events, but the appearance of the colorful dragon has deeply shocked his soul.


    This kind of supernatural species originally existed in myths and legends, but now it actually appears in front of his own eyes. How can he not be shocked.


    Huge, vast, majestic, terrifying, mysterious, powerful, noble, Holy


    In an instant, too many adjectives appeared in Luo Tian''s mind, but they couldn''t express the scene that he saw now. Compared with the eight Qi snake which was seen in the world in the war of Musashi, it was much bigger and more powerful. In contrast, the eight Qi snake was not enough in the eyes of the dragon.


    A dragon is a dragon, a snake is a snake, a noble, an ordinary, a sky, a ground, even if the mutation is no more powerful snake and the dragon can not be compared.


    "Incredible, incredible." Luo Tian murmured and gazed at the dragon. His heart was filled with endless respect and shock. A series of legends about the Dragon appeared in his mind.


    In Chinese myths and legends, dragons belong to supernatural species, which should not exist in this world. But now it has to be seen. According to legend, there are four kinds of Dragons: Dragon with scales, Yinglong with wings, Qiulong with horns, and dragon with no horns. There is also a saying that two horns are dragons and one horn is Jiaolong.


    The giant dragon in front of him has scales, horns, feet, and even five feet. It is glittering, majestic, and breathes dragon breath. A mountain peak collapses suddenly, with the ability to destroy the earth and the sky.


    According to the bamboo secretary''s year, it is said that Emperor Yan was born for his mother''s induction of the "dragon head" and turned into a red dragon after his death. Therefore, the Chinese called him "the descendant of the dragon"


    "After seeing the dragon, I finally get to see the Dragon again. The dragon is safe, the dragon will last forever, and the years will be long..."


    At the moment, the cold iron clothes had already knelt down there, shivering all over. It should be excited. His mouth was incoherent and he didn''t know what to mumble. It can be seen that as the guardian of the dragon vein, it is very difficult to see the Dragon side. Otherwise, he would not be excited.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian and Su Ping were awakened by a huge dragon shot. They saw the glittering five claw Golden Dragon soaring into the sky, swirling and roaring. The dragon breath in his mouth kept spraying, as if fighting against the force of the twelve star evil spirits. Around the dragon body, there was a lot of fog like black silk thread, but it was spewed and disappeared by the dragon breath The black silk reappearance seems endless.


    "Sure enough, the dragon is now troubled by the power of the twelve star evil spirit and is a little anxious. What should we do?"


    Luo Tian has come back to his mind, looking at the boundless dragon rolling between heaven and earth, can not help thinking, this ability has been far beyond his own ability, even beyond his own understanding.


    Seeing the dragon''s body sinking like a startling competition, he must escape into the endless abyss below. At the moment, Luotian didn''t know where the courage came from. He raised his breath and drank: "master dragon, junior Luotian, it''s lucky to meet Master Shenlong. I don''t know if you need help!"


    After all, Luotian is a master of Huazhen. His voice broke through the sky and reverberated in the space.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die."


    Hearing that Luotian was drinking too much, his cold iron clothes shivered and almost didn''t frighten him to the ground. Of course, he was also lying on his stomach. The dragon was a God. He was very high. At this time, he even dared to disturb the dragon and call him the elder. It seems that he is a junior. It seems that he has violated the dragon and raised himself up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    But Su Ping didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so bold. She dared to provoke the dragon in such a situation. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. Her hands and feet were shaking.


    It''s not that Su Ping is too timid, but the scene in front of her is too frightening. This kind of divine existence can make you die ten thousand times without being noticed by the dragon. Now Luotian''s cry makes the Dragon startle.


    "Whoosh" sound, overwhelming air pressure, thick dragon smell makes people a little nauseous. Before Luotian''s reaction, a huge dragon head suddenly appears ten meters away from Luotian''s eyes, overlooking the three people of Luotian.


    This is a real dragon. My God, the dragon''s whiskers are 100 meters long. Its head is bigger than its house. Its scales are shining. Its antlers, ox''s head, donkey''s mouth, shrimp''s eye, lion''s mane The image of Jiuxiang is close at hand. It is huge, mysterious, and even a little weird. The huge longan looks at Luotian. Luotian can''t breathe with the strong breath, but Su Ping is even more unbearable and directly in a dull state.


    Rao Shi Luotian is so bold, so close to be watched by a god like dragon, his heart is almost stopped beating, even a trace of true force can not be exerted, the atmosphere also dare not breathe, his legs tremble, the dragon''s indifferent eyes look at him, as if overlooking a mole ant, Luotian is suddenly in the back, do not know what the dragon is thinking, Luotian However, knowing the power of the Dragon just now, a breath of dragon was blowing out, and a mountain peak was torn apart. Even if he was stained with a trace of flesh and blood, he would turn into ashes.


    The dragon has been staring at Luotian for about ten seconds. Luotian''s goose bumps are rising. He can''t hold on. In front of this powerful creature, he can''t bear to be watched all the time.


    At last, the Dragon suddenly swung its tail and left at once. Seeing the huge dragon sliding by, Luo Tian was finally relieved. Needless to see, his back was completely wet. He had never been so frightened in his life. He felt ridiculous and unthinkable for his action just now. The supreme existence, like an ant, still asked for it Help? Luo Tian finally knew what the word "self measured incompetence" means.


    However, Luotian''s breath has not yet eased. The giant dragon head turns around and sweeps a mountain top. Luotian can''t hold on any longer. He falls to the ground and falls with Suping. In front of this powerful creature, neither the master of Luotian''s approaching stage nor the master of Suping in the early stage of sainthood has been found There is any difference, is the general existence of mole ants.


    "Is this dragon going to be bad for me..."


    Luo Tian feels bitter in his heart. Looking at the indifferent eyes of the five claw golden dragon, Luo Tian feels numb in his scalp for a moment, and there is a trace of cold air in his bones. Let alone that he can''t move at all now, he wants to put Su Ping into Haotian script. Even Luo Tian believes that with the strength of this dragon, Haotian book volume can not protect her.


    But at this time, the giant dragon''s cold and huge eyes seem to flash a trace of doubt, intuitive feeling that it is staring at their own Dantian.


    "No, it should have found Haotian book." Luo Tian secretly exclaimed. Before he could react, he only felt that his Dantian was hot. The Haotian book volume flew out of the Dantian field automatically, and slowly became bigger and displayed in front of the dragon.


    Luotian is shocked. You should know that Haotian''s book has recognized him as the main one. He has no consciousness of his own and will not come out at all. As an expert who is two levels higher than himself, Luo Tian thinks that he can''t ignore his own consciousness and forcibly take out Haotian''s scroll. What kind of realm is this?


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Golden Moon land''s Haotian book, intermediate Lingbao, I didn''t expect that you still have such exotic treasures. It seems that you are a man of continuous fortune..."


    Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly came some dry and difficult to understand the voice.


    "This is Is the Dragon talking to me


    Luo Tian was stunned. He had heard that although advanced creatures could not speak, they could communicate with divine sense when they had completed their training.


    "Yes, master Shenlong, junior Luotian, this is what I got from an ancient tomb by accident, and I have dealt with people from the Golden Moon land. Many people come to the earth, and the people there want to weaken the Chinese dragon''s Qi and go back to the golden moon continent through the space nodes. Now the twelve star evil spirits reappear. The Lord of heaven uses the secret method to urge the twelve star evil spirits, so the twelve star evil spirits are destroyed It''s so rampant. Please ask the dragon master to ask the younger generation how to save China... "


    Since the Dragon transmits sound, Luo Tian is not polite. He condenses what he knows into the simplest language to convey to the dragon through divine consciousness. He is also the first time to use divine sense to transmit sound. I don''t know if it is OK.


    "Low, too low, just like ants..."


    The Dragon shook his huge head, and his indifferent eyes were filled with disdain and helplessness. Haotian''s book suddenly flew back into Luotian''s elixir field. Then he opened his mouth and spat out. Luotian almost didn''t jump into the endless abyss. He thought he was going to spray the dragon breath, but a bright and dripping fruit appeared in front of Luotian. The fruit was strange in shape and a little like a little dragon I don''t know what the Golden Dragon means.


    "Master dragon, is this for me?" Looking at the fruit, Luo Tian added his lips and asked with divine sense."Enhance our strength and eliminate Xingsha..."


    The Dragon did not answer directly. Instead, it transmitted the obscure voice to Luotian''s mind. Then the huge dragon swayed and rose to the sky and disappeared. With the disappearance of the colorful glow, the whole vast space restored the silence, the vast space, and everything returned to normal. Only the strong wind blew and whistled.


    "You bastard, are you trying to kill us? How dare you


    At the moment, Han Tieyi got up from the ground and swore at Luotian recklessly. He was really scared just now. Even if he was the guardian of the dragon vein, he did not dare to do so. Unexpectedly, this guy would dare to greet the dragon and call him master. That is the existence of a high-ranking God. You are too casual.


    "This is..."


    Cold iron clothes also want to continue to scold, but see Luo Tian in front of the dragon shaped fruit, can not help but gape.


    "Ambergris? Is this fruit for you Han Tieyi was surprised to say that just now the dragon was approaching. He was a master of Huazhen. He was also crawling on the ground and did not dare to raise his head. Besides, he communicated with God''s knowledge, so he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yes, it''s called ambergris. What''s the use of this thing?"


    Looking at the shocked and envious look in Han Tie Yi''s eyes, Luo Tian collected the ambergris fruit and put it into his arms. Then he asked calmly. Now his true strength has been restored. Just now he was just suppressed by the real dragon, so he really wanted to seize the cold iron clothes. He was not afraid of him. The thing that the real dragon sent himself was too adverse to the sky. That kind of mountain like energy fluctuation, Luo Tian has no doubt that this fruit will bring him a great surprise. He can''t guarantee that the cold iron clothes will bring him treasure. After all, it is priceless. He can''t buy it for any money. He doesn''t sell it.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s action, Han Tieyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "don''t worry, boy, I won''t want you. I''ve been here for decades. Although it''s not easy to meet a real dragon once, I''ve seen it several times. And I was lucky to have my grandmaster share half of this thing. I can only take it once, and then I''ll have no effect."


    "Well, the elder is really well-informed, but I don''t know what effect this ambergris fruit has if you take it?" Luo Tian was broken by cold iron clothes and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Han Tieyi saw some shocked by the scene just now. Su Ping, who had not returned to God, said faintly. In fact, it was not only Su Ping, but he was also the same. He knelt down and was extremely devout. However, he had seen the dragon after all, so he still had some preparations in mind. She was really shocked.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian also knew that it was no way to stay here. He took Su Ping to the road, which was much faster than before. He soon arrived at the stone gate. It seemed that he had come back from another world.


    "Click, click..." When the stone gate was closed, the three people were relieved.


    "Xiaotian Did I just dream? "


    After the stone gate closed, Su Ping seemed to recover from the shock. She looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t believe it. The scene just now was so shocking and incredible that she couldn''t believe it was true. She really saw the dragon.


    "Auntie, that''s true. There''s a dragon. But outside, you''d better treat it as a dream." Luo Tian has deep meaning to say, after all, this kind of thing is too incredible, even if said out, it is estimated that people will be treated as neuropathy.


    "Well, Auntie understands." Su Ping is a smart woman. Of course, she knows what Luo Tian means. This is not enough for outsiders.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Han Tieyi nodded in secret, then looked at Luo Tian and said: "young man, you are lucky. You are favored by the dragon. If you give you a ambergris fruit, your strength will be greatly increased. This ambergris fruit is the fruit of a kind of dragon grass that grows naturally near the Shenlong cave. It is said that with ambergris, people can be promoted to the realm. I hope you don''t let the Dragon down If you don''t, you will be punished


    "Yes, the younger generation should bear in mind the teachings of our predecessors."


    "Well, as for how to take it..." Han Tieyi looks at Su Ping and says, "master Ms. Su, I have something to say to the boy. Please avoid it for a moment


    "Oh, all right." Su Ping looks at Han Tie Yi and Luo Tian. She agrees softly. Then she goes to a corner and looks at the stone wall here quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Please tell me, master."


    Seeing Su Ping leave, Luo Tian said softly. He felt that he and Su Ping had come together. Now it''s not appropriate for her to avoid it. However, since Han Tieyi does so, he must have his reason.


    Han Tieyi nodded and pondered for a while, and looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you and she..."


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian looked cold and serious: "she is my aunt and my woman''s mother. If you are so gossipy, don''t talk about it." He Luotian is not an animal. Although she is young and beautiful now, he Luotian still has the most basic bottom line of being a human.


    "What''s your hurry, you bastard?" "I tell you, ambergris fruit can''t be put for a long time, with the growth of time, the efficacy will slowly disappear, it''s best to take it right away, understand?"


    "I see. In this case, I will take it now. Please protect the Dharma." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Protect the fart method. It''s extremely safe here. It''s impossible for anyone to come in. Otherwise, if someone with a bad heart comes in, the dragon will feel it. But if you dare to take it now, you will die!" Han Tieyi turned his white eyes and hummed.


    "What did you mean..." Luo Tian was confused.


    "Well, you are a great dragon. You are a kind of great dragon. You are also a kind of snake Color. " The last two words of Han Tie Yi are extremely low. I''m afraid that the real dragon can hear it in general. After all, this is to say its shortcomings.


    "So if you have nothing to do with this Su Ping, don''t take it. Otherwise, you will die. The power of Longyang is still in urgent need Yes, it will make your seven orifices bleed to death, understand Cold iron clothes black face hums.


    "I see..." Luo Tian finally understood, it seems that there is no woman can not do, must be Yin and Yang in order to do.


    "Boy, do you have a woman? Don''t hurt the innocent in order to take the fruit. It will be struck by thunder and lightning. " Cold iron clothes some uneasy ask a way.


    "There is There are some! " Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Some?" Han Tieyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then said, "in fact, the combination of yin and yang can not only regulate the terrible energy in your body, but also the women who are in harmony have great benefits. You will understand that by then."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "by the way, master, I don''t know if I''ve been recognized by the dragon." See cold iron clothes despise his appearance, Luo Tian touched a nose to ask earnestly.


    Han Tieyi thought about it seriously: "it should not count. It can only show that the dragon has a little affection for you. After all, we are too low in the dragon''s eyes. Nevertheless, boy, your opportunity is good. Don''t be dissatisfied. You should improve your strength as soon as possible. You can do something to help the Dragon deal with the twelve star evil spirit and prevent the weakening of Chinese spirit. Maybe you will do this After completion, it may be recognized by the dragon. "


    "Yes, I will try my best." Thinking of the dragon''s last obscure divine sense transmission, Luo Tian solemnly said.


    Cold iron clothes slightly nods: "well, time is not early, you go back, remember, there is no special thing, do not come here again, lest be noticed."


    "Yes, master." Luo Tian nodded.


    Finally, the cold iron clothes sent Luo Tian and Su Ping out, and soon came back to the outside world under the stars and the moon. The dark mountains, the distant reservoir, the scattered snowflakes had already stopped, but the air around seemed to be colder.


    "I can''t believe it. I really don''t believe it. This completely subverts my idea. Little day, I remember you yelled at the dragon. The Dragon didn''t do anything to you."


    Out of the underground dragon veins, Su Ping takes a deep breath. She looks at Luo Tian with a strange look in her eyes. She says with concern that the huge dragon head is near her eyes. The shocking scene is deeply engraved in her mind. At that moment, she is in a state of loss of mind. What follows is not clear to her.


    "I''m not good without Auntie?" Luo Tian said with a smile and simply said the situation just now.


    "Ambergris?" When Su Ping was in a daze, she did not expect that the dragon would give Luo Tian something.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Luo Tian doesn''t hide from Su Ping. He takes out the ambergris fruit from his arms. It''s shaped like a dragon and a small dragon. It''s bright and dripping. It''s just like jadeite agate. It''s crystal clear and vivid. It also exudes a kind of terrible dragon power.


    "Little day, put it away." Su Ping is curiously appreciating, and suddenly her face changes slightly. She can''t stand the breath and strength that she sends out. Moreover, the breath makes her yearn for something and frightens her.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian saw Su Ping''s cheek crimson, and suddenly thought of something. He quickly put it away and scolded the cold iron clothes for not explaining the effect of the fruit.


    "The fruit of evil." Su Ping shook her head vigorously, and then used the real force in her body to suppress the desire. Finally, she returned to normal and said with some fear.


    "Well, auntie, we are all together. According to the truth, this fruit has half of yours, or..." Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped.Su Ping shook her head: "silly child, this is given to you by the dragon. How can Auntie rob you of your love? Besides, with the strength of Auntie now, even if it is further improved, the potential is limited. Unlike you, now the major events need you to master, and the twelve Star evil spirits need you to deal with, so there is no need to refuse."


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Luo Tian was embarrassed to smile. After all, he didn''t know whether the fruit could be eaten by a woman. Just now when she smelled the smell, she became a little out of control. If she ate it, wouldn''t it be It''s better not to let her eat. She inherited the inheritance of the demon hunter, and her strength will not be too low in the future.


    "Little day, go back."


    Su Ping looked at Luo Tian, who kept turning her eyes, and whispered a word. She seemed to understand why han Tieyi had just opened her mouth to talk about ambergris fruit. After smelling it, she felt an impulse, not to mention eating it.


    "Well." Luo Tian didn''t want to let the effect of ambergris fruit spread too much, so he was eager to rush back to take it, so he nodded and the two people walked along the road when they came.


    In autumn and winter, the temperature is cold, a couple of men and women are running rapidly in the wilderness.


    "Eh, Xiaotian, my aunt feels that the real power in her body is stronger and smoother. Why is that?" Running on the road, Su Ping suddenly asked in surprise, with excitement in her eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t make a fuss. When we face the dragon, the environment and the power of the dragon are also good for us." Luo Tian smiles and quietly explains that he has already felt this, but he is not too clear about his effect.


    "That''s it..." Su Ping suddenly realized.


    However, on the way to running, Luo Tian suddenly thought of a problem. He quickly put his divine consciousness into the Dantian. After checking it, he found that the yuluosha in Haotian book was intact, but his expression was a little shocking.


    "Rosa, are you ok?"


    In the space, Luo Tian''s voice comes out.


    "Master, Luosha is OK. What happened just now? Why do I feel that the real force in my body is completely stagnant, and there seems to be a kind of powerful creature peeping at it?"


    Hear Luo Tian''s voice, let the jade Luo Sha some startle, the final said. The huangpu''an on the ground is dead. It seems that he was already weak. I don''t know whether he was tortured to death by the yuluosha, or because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the Dragon just now. The dragon can extract haotianshu from Luotian''s elixir field, and his divine sense will be able to penetrate.


    "It''s OK, Luosha. Just now the host was just chatting with a powerful friend. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Luo Tian said, blowing the atmosphere.


    "So it is." Yuluosha suddenly realized that she didn''t know that the master had such a strong "friend" that she was so shocked, but she was more determined to follow Luotian.


    "Master, it''s very cold here. Can you release Luosha?" Yuluosha asked, she didn''t want to stay here, lonely, lonely, boring and cold.


    "It''s not convenient for Rosa to insist on it now." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that, after all, he and Suping are on their way, so it''s really inconvenient to let them out now.


    "That''s it." Yu Luo Sha was speechless and had to nod.


    Luo Tian took back the divine sense, but the delay was not long, and Su Ping''s speed became very fast. So when Luotian and Suping returned to Shangguan mansion, it was only about two o''clock in the morning. Both of them were Kung Fu people, so they directly crossed the high wall of Shangguan mansion and entered it.


    Su Ping went back to her room without saying a word. She was afraid that she would meet someone again, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Luo Tian went back to his room.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that, in the room where the flowers were, Dongfang Bubai suddenly sat up and her eyes became fierce. Just now, she suddenly found an unusual breath.


    "Is this my illusion?"


    Dongfang Bubai looks dignified. After all, she is a master of half step transformation. She has a strong sense of perception. She can''t feel the breath of Luotian, but she can feel the smell of Su Ping. Although she doesn''t know who she is, the unstable breath suddenly appears at night, which arouses her vigilance. She gets out of bed quietly and goes out of the door. Everything in the quiet Shangguan mansion returns to normal Invincible is a little confused.


    At this time, the telephone in the room suddenly rang.


    "Senior sister fox, please come to my room." Luo Tian''s voice came.


    "They''re going, I''m not going."


    The East invincible looked at the time on the wall, and could not help humming in a cold voice. She thought that Luotian was a beast and wanted to share the same bed.


    "Well, Dongfang, there is something important to discuss. Hurry up and be obedient." Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line. Once the Asia the invincible hum, he knows what this woman is thinking.


    "All right." The Asia invincible didn''t know what happened to Luotian, but he said so seriously that he had to do it.


    After a while, Dongfang Bubai took the jade faced fox, bingshuiyan and bingshuici to Luotian''s room. Bingshuiyan and bingshuici went to Luotian''s room late last night. As soon as they fell asleep, they were called out by Dongfang Bubai. Some of them were sleepy and lived alone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Younger martial brother, come to us in the middle of the night What''s the matter? "


    Luo Tian''s room, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan, bingshuici are all here. A simple dress shows bingshuici''s beautiful figure. She asks gently, and her face is somewhat unnatural. If she is only called her or even their two sisters, bingshuici will be shy and sweet, but all of a sudden she calls four girls, which makes Bing shuici feel shy and sweet Shuici is a little uneasy and angry.


    "Two elder martial sisters, Dongfang and little fox, I know it''s not appropriate to ask you to come here so late, but I really need your help." Luo Tian saw four female sub station three directions, far away from their own, vigilant against their own appearance, Luo Tian could not help but said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, it''s not an outsider. If you have something to say, just let it go!"


    Jade face fox a head of soft white hair on the shoulder, but the face is delicate and beautiful, thin waist and rich legs, looking at Luo Tian can not help humming.


    Luo Tian glared at the woman, thought for a moment, and then carefully took out a ambergris fruit from his arms. Suddenly, the room was filled with a strange energy fluctuation.


    "This is What? "


    Bingshuiyan was curious and asked, but the other three women of Dongfang invincible were also slightly stunned. Looking at the ambergris fruit, it seemed that the fist sized dragon shaped fruit was still moving and vivid. They were confident that they had never seen such strange fruit. Even if the merchants were to hiss their heads again, they could not make it so lifelike The fruit of.


    "It''s called ambergris fruit. It''s hard for me to get it. It has the effect of improving the realm." Luo Tian said with a smile at the expression of the women.


    "What a strange fruit, this It won''t be grafted. How can you feel there''s a fishy smell? " Jade face fox gently sucked that straight small nose, frown way, ambergris fruit really has a kind of fishy smell, and the smell of dragon breath is almost the same.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "grafted? You grafted one for me to see? Little fox, this kind of fruit is rare in the world, understand? Your man took a lot of effort to get it. "


    "OK, since it has this effect, you should eat it quickly, and we will protect the Dharma for you." The Oriental invincible looked at the jade faced fox, and then said to Luo Tian, taking a deep breath, his face was a little red.


    "Younger martial brother, this fruit is so strange, I...." Bingshuici''s strength is relatively low. She feels the breath of ambergris fruit, which makes her breath unstable. Her face becomes a little crimson. Her eyes are like eyes. Her voice is full of tenderness melted into bones.


    "There''s something wrong with the fruit, younger martial brother. What do you want to do? If you want to be with us That''s impossible. "


    Bingshuiyan also found something wrong with the fruit. She quickly suppressed it with her real strength. At the same time, her face was somewhat displeased. They decided to follow this man and like him, but it doesn''t mean that he was allowed to mess around. In the middle of the night, she called four of them at once, and even took out this inexplicable fruit to make them emotional. It seems a bit of a disgrace to do so.


    "I see. I''m the only one..." When the Oriental invincible heard the coquetry of bingshuiyan, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with the fruit. He quickly applied his skills to resist the temptation. The jade faced Fox also did the same thing. If he didn''t, they would be afraid that they could not control it. They would rush up in a swarm and let the boy enjoy the evil happiness of being sleeping together.


    "Damn it, how can I forget about it?"


    Luo Tian remembered that the smell of the fruit can make a woman feel emotional. He quickly put it away and said, "ladies, please don''t get me wrong. This fruit itself has the effect of making a woman feel emotional. The flavor of the fruit is just like this. I can''t imagine that it contains so much energy and too much yang. If I can''t reconcile Yin and Yang, I will bleed from my seven orifices That''s why I asked the four of you to help


    "You..." The East invincible is stunned and looks at Luotian with some anger.


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is true?"


    After the ambergris were collected, the four girls felt much better. Bingshuici asked gently, with shyness in her eyes. If it was Luotian who was looking for them, of course, they would hate it. But if it was to help Luotian improve her strength and harmonize Yin and Yang, they would still like to. After all, they were all Luotian''s women and could not have watched Luotian''s seven orifices bleed to death.


    "Sister shuici, do you think I''m joking? No matter how shameless I am, I can''t be in the middle of the night After all, I can''t even estimate the ferocity of the medicine. Moreover, the ambergris can''t be put for a long time. The longer you put it, the faster the medicine will play. Otherwise, it will be wasted in vain. "


    "You son of a bitch is shameless enough, but if it is true as you said, I I''ll help you. " Jade face fox looks fierce, in fact, no less than any woman''s concern for Luo Tian. He stares at Luo Tian and says with a red face.


    Dongfang invincible sighed slightly. She looked at Luo Tian and the other three women. She was a reserved woman. She could be alone with Luotian, but with other women Although she knew that Luotian needed to be balanced between yin and Yang, it made her extremely embarrassed."Well, don''t sigh. We are all his women, this time just to help him. If you don''t want to, go to bed." Jade face fox some dissatisfaction with the East invincible, cold voice hum, not because this woman is more than his own realm and afraid of her.


    He glanced at the jade faced fox lightly. Dongfang invincible did not speak, but looked at Luotian: "Luotian, tell me where the fruit comes from. Do you know the specific effect? It''s too strange. I suggest you don''t try it. Once you smell it, women can''t stand it. Once you eat it... "


    The East invincible is worried about this. No one knows more about heaven than she does. Now she knows that Luotian urgently needs to improve her strength. However, if she is desperate to improve her strength, it is not advisable. The martial arts state must be stable. She is afraid that Luotian will go astray.


    Luo Tian looked at the East invincible with a smile: "East, don''t worry. You should know that I am not an impulsive person. To be honest, I got this fruit from the guardian of China. There will be no problem. Now, it is not only a problem of heaven, but also a problem of twelve star evil spirits. It is said that once the twelve star evil spirits appear, the vitality of China will be weakened, By then, life will be ruined, and the Lord of heaven will also take advantage of this to open up the space node and deprive China of its Qi, so I must improve my strength now. "


    Luo Tian, out of respect for the dragon and because of his oath in front of the cold iron clothes, did not tell the women about the real dragon for the time being, only said that he got it from the guardian.


    "The guardian of dragon veins, twelve star evil spirits..." All the women were stunned. They also heard about these things, but they began to feel very far away from them. Now Luotian mentioned them, and suddenly they felt realistic.


    Looking at the room awkwardly, Bingshui''s face turned red and coughed slightly: "younger martial brother, you won''t be in the room After all, it''s Shangguan''s residence. If it doesn''t spread out, it''s OK. " The implication is that she promised to help Luo Tian harmonize Yin and Yang.


    Luo Tian touched his nose. He wanted to say that the sound insulation of the room was very good, but it was not right to think about it. It would be light in a few hours. He could not guarantee that Duoduo, Suping and cangjing Lily would not come to find themselves. Of course, there was Vera girl. After all, it was one thing to be together with his own woman, and the more important thing was to improve his strength. He should never be beaten at a critical time Disturbing.


    "You know, I have a magic space, which is Haotian book. I want to do it there..."


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a good way, space is very big, and there is no one. Luotian is excited by his idea. He has smelled ambergris fruit in his arms for the longest time. To be honest, his idea now seems to be more and more obscene. It''s not strange to Luotian. After all, it''s a side effect of ambergris fruit and it''s normal to smell it.


    "That''s a good idea. I haven''t been to that space yet, so I can visit it." The jade faced fox nodded and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Good what? That space doesn''t work. " The Asia invincible thought for a moment and refused.


    "Why not? That''s the safest and safest way. Do you want people to know us... " Jade face fox was denied by the East invincible, feel unhappy.


    The Oriental invincible looked at the jade faced Fox and said, "jade fox, don''t put your bad temper in front of me. The reason why I don''t want to pay attention to you is that you don''t have this qualification. Your words and deeds are just like clown performances in my eyes."


    "You..."


    The jade faced fox was suddenly ashamed and angry. She was arrogant enough, but she did not think that the East invincible was so arrogant that she did not pay attention to her at all. This is the gap between the two realms, which made her angry, but there was something she could not bear. After all, the strength of the East invincible was too high, and she was not an opponent at all.


    "All right, please don''t quarrel. Dongfang, tell me, why not in space?" Luo Tian hastens to persuade a fight, and then looks to the East invincible to ask.


    "You''d better put your fruit in the first place. It will also send out the medicine effect in your arms, and it will not be good for you for a long time." The East invincible did not directly answer Luo Tian''s words, but said so.


    "Well, it makes sense." Luo Tian nodded. After all, he would not want to improve his realm, but would like to be with his own woman.


    "According to the truth, this kind of rare fruit should be put in the jade box best. I remember that Kong Sheng did this, but now where to find the jade box..." Luo Tian couldn''t help murmuring, then his eyes turned around and saw a black plastic bag for clothes by the bed.


    "Well, use it first."


    Luotian poured out the plastic bag, and then carefully put the ambergris in it. He tied the mouth of the bag tightly. He made it look like a garbage bag. All the women were black. If the Dragon knew that Luotian was protecting its ambergris like this, I don''t know if he would give him a breath of dragon breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Seeing Luotian finish all this, the Asia invincible said: "Luotian, I have been to your space, which is not suitable for promotion. You should understand that after half step, you can feel the energy between heaven and earth. Your space is a dead pool, which is not the same as the outside space, so..."


    "It makes sense. How can I forget this?" Without waiting for the invincible to finish, Luotian suddenly realized that he had his own space. He knew that when he was promoted, the mysterious feeling between heaven and earth was not feasible in his own space. After all, it was a treasure space, and it was not connected with the outside world.


    Luo Tian can''t guarantee that promotion there can achieve the expected effect, and there is only one ambergris fruit, he can''t waste it. Otherwise, he can ask Shenlong again and say that the fruit was wasted carelessly. You can give another one, isn''t it a joke? Luotian doesn''t believe that dragon is so easy to talk.


    "Oriental girl, what do you want to do? Hurry up, or it will be light in a minute." Ice water smoke looks to the East invincible to ask softly.


    "Get out." The East invincible said directly.


    "Out?" The ice water smoke is stupefied.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to go out and promote here. Just clean up and start now." The Oriental invincible looks at the jade face fox, and the other three girls are dressed casually because they feel Luo Tian''s room in a hurry in the middle of the night.


    "Hum." Jade face fox listened, glared at the East invincible, first went out, and then the East invincible, ice water smoke sister also left Luo Tian''s room.


    Five minutes later, Luotian left here quietly with the girls from the backyard of Shangguan mansion.


    "Here it is. Luotian hopes that you can keep your mind and focus on improving your realm. Don''t think about men and women to prevent you from becoming possessed. You three are ready to help her at any time, and I will protect the Dharma in the periphery."


    Outside the capital city in the early morning, Luotian and the four girls finally stopped. Dongfang Bubai looked at the place and solemnly arranged for Luotian. At the same time, he said to the jade faced Fox and the three sisters of bingshuiyan. Then they came to a high place and sat down cross legged to release their divine consciousness and pay attention to everything around them.


    "Well, it''s just half a step. What''s so great about it..."


    Seeing that the East invincible seems to be the eldest among women, jade faced fox is dissatisfied with humming. However, she also has to admire the proper arrangement of the Asian invincible. After all, among all the people present, except Luo Tian, she is the most suitable to protect the Dharma.


    After all, when Luotian is promoted, yin and Yang need to be reconciled. They have more important things to do, but jade faced fox doesn''t want to be in the wild But there was no way. It was a good place to be promoted. She couldn''t just worry about other things. It was a matter of life and death about luotian. She couldn''t be careless.


    After listening to the Oriental invincible''s arrangement, Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then looked at the ice water smoke sisters. The two sisters were slightly embarrassed, but they seemed to have made up their minds and nodded to him solemnly. In order to promote Luotian and neutralize his energy, let''s go!


    "What she said is not wrong. The key to promotion depends on yourself. You''d better suppress the evil fruit of this evil nature and think less about those dirty things. You will help you if you need to."


    The jade faced fox sat down with his white hair flying in the cold wind in the early morning. The sword behind her flashed with cold light. She took it down and inserted it on the ground in front of her. Then she closed her eyes and guarded Luotian.


    And bingshuiyan sisters also sit down with their knees crossed. Their faces are dignified with a trace of embarrassment. In terms of strength, they can''t compare with jade faced foxes. In terms of strength, they can''t compare with Asia the invincible. If Luo naivete needs it, it seems that only their sisters will go first


    After hearing the words of the jade faced fox, Luo Tian grinned, but his eyes suddenly recovered. He crossed his hands with a strange gesture, and then closed his eyes. All of a sudden, he became as unsophisticated as mountains, rocks, plants and trees.


    He is adjusting his own state, impact promotion is not a joke, light is disabled, move is dead. Luo Tian''s inner firmness is far from the imagination of the women. He is not an animal dominated by the lower body. Sometimes he thinks about dirty ideas, but he will never do it, let alone do it.


    With Luo Tian''s eyes closed, the four girls also closed their eyes, and they were adjusting their state. The Oriental invincible was releasing their divine consciousness and observing everything around them. In the early morning of late autumn and early winter, the temperature was very low, the grass was frosted, the leaves were yellow, and the mist in the valley was diffuse, just like a cold fairyland. In this fairyland, a man was meditating and the other was beautiful Four women scattered around, accompanied her, forming a quiet picture.


    In ten minutes, Luo Tian opened his eyes, and his face was very dignified. He reached for the black plastic bag. With a slight shock of his hand, the black plastic turned into debris, revealing the intact ambergris fruit inside.


    "It seems too cheap to give such a fruit to the holy dragon. It would be nice to give a dragon scale as armor, or a piece of dragon meat..." Luo Tian some satisfied thinking, looking at the fruit like the real dragon, emitting a faint smell, so no longer hesitated, a bite of teeth, a swallow down.


    "Have you started..."At the moment, the Oriental invincible opened his eyes and looked at Luotian in the distance and whispered to himself, while the jade faced fox or ice water smoke nearby also opened their eyes and watched Luotian swallow the ambergris fruit. All of them looked nervous.


    Ambergris fruit melts in the mouth. It has a strong fishy smell, but it has an indescribable fragrance. It instantly enters the esophagus and gastrointestinal tract from Luotian''s mouth.


    "Don''t you feel it..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but some doubts, but then, a tsunami like energy waves began to spread from the body, impacting his viscera, four limbs.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian couldn''t help swearing, so he hastened to keep Lingtai Qingming, and quickly rowed with his hands to guide the energy into the meridians and walk according to the line of exercise.


    However, Luotian underestimated the power of ambergris fruit, and the energy was too huge. No matter how he guided it, those energies seemed endless. He was shocked, snorted, and guided recklessly. His whole body burst out crackling sound. The energy was too huge. Luotian only felt that his body was going to be burst, his meridians were surging and seeping When it comes to blood, it seems that it will burst at any time. The whole body''s blood is boiling. It seems that it will burn at any time.


    The energy in the body overflows, and the energy between heaven and earth forms an impact, and begins to compress around, one wave after another.


    "Quick track..."


    The East invincible fiercely stood up and yelled, jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters also found wrong, in the East invincible sound warning at the same time, fly back.


    "What now?"


    Looking at the East invincible, the jade faced fox is not optimistic. His face is red and his face is distorted. His whole body is shaking with energy. His hands are moving faster and faster. The jade faced fox is a little worried. Looking at the East invincible, he has a higher level of the invincible. He has a lot of knowledge. But he has no choice but to turn to Dongfang No Failure, and bingshuiyan, bingshuici also looked at the East invincible with anxious eyes.


    "Wait a minute."


    Oriental invincible looks dignified. She doesn''t know how powerful the ambergris is. However, she knows that Luotian is now fighting against the huge energy. Any interference from external forces will disturb her. The so-called yin-yang harmony is not now. Moreover, the rampant energy fluctuation, they are not close to each other.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian suddenly burst out a kind of startling whistling. His clothes were suddenly broken into pieces. His clothes were sitting there in an untidy way. His head was steaming with steam. His muscles were crisscrossed and swayed like a dragon. The impact of energy finally made his body surface exude a lot of blood. His skin seemed to be splitting, and his whole body became like one It''s just like blood.


    "Younger martial brother!" Ice water cries out with compassion and pain, and the jade faced fox clenches his fist tightly. Looking at Luotian in the field of raging energy, he is shocked.


    "Damn it, how can it be so powerful..." Luo Tian''s heart was shocked at the moment, but it also aroused his ferocity. He tried his best to suppress it. The energy was rampant along the meridians, but it still didn''t work. A large amount of energy rushed to his own elixir field like a flood breaking the dike.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian is shocked. The Dantian is the source of his true strength. He can''t control his current state. Once he is washed in, the Dantian will explode, and then he will not die or be seriously injured. At least when the Dantian is abandoned, he will become a waste man.


    But now Luotian has no power to return to heaven. He can''t control the rampant energy. Just like a boat in the wind and rain, he sees the energy rushing towards his elixir field.


    "It''s over Luo Tian''s heart is bitter, he still underestimated the role of ambergris, too terrible.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, yuluosha, who is practicing in Haotian''s book, suddenly feels the whole space. A burst of mysterious sky turns, and a huge force of energy is pounding this space desperately. He is shocked. He only feels that there is a lot of energy in the space.


    Yes, Haotian book, this space Lingbao is spinning autonomously at the moment, absorbing the violent energy, greatly reducing the pressure for Luotian and eliminating the danger of body explosion.


    Luo Tian felt this situation and was overjoyed. Once again, he guided, absorbed and prepared to impact the state. However, under the huge energy fluctuation, his whole body was extremely hot, as if he were in the lava slurry. The power of Longyang was too strong, which was mixed with the side effects of man''s emotion.


    Desire, a desperate desire.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian again looked up to the sky and drank heavily. He opened his eyes. His eyes turned red and his seven orifices began to bleed.


    "Right now Come on


    At this time, the Asian invincible said solemnly, knowing that if no action is taken, Luotian will be blasted by side effects even if it is not exploded by energy.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Bingshuici, a gentle woman, had already felt a lot of heartache when she saw that Luotian looked like this. She was the first one to rush past. Her real strength was shocked. She was like a fairy. Her hands were around Luotian''s neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Damn it, I forgot to tell the boy that ambergris should be eaten separately, otherwise, the rage has too much energy..."


    At the moment, in the palace of dragon veins, Han Tieyi patted his forehead and whispered to himself, "however, this boy is a master in the period of transformation, so he should be able to hold on. After all, when he ate the half of ambergris fruit, he was in the holy realm..."


    He said to himself.


    If Luo Tian knew that Han Tieyi didn''t tell himself such an important thing, he had to fight hard with him.


    All things in the world, solitary Yang does not grow, solitary Yin does not grow, yin and Yang co-exist, is the rule of survival in the world.


    At the moment, the energy in Luotian''s body has finally been controlled, which is due to the credit of Haotian book. If it is not Haotian book, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Ambergris fruit is too magical. The hidden energy is not only huge, but also the magical effect is amazing. At the moment, Luotian''s skin, meridians, cells, blood, flesh and bones have been greatly improved. First of all, the skin is smooth and tough. The flesh and bone have been reconstructed and strengthened, just as if they were reborn.


    The energy in his body resonates with the energy between heaven and earth, forming a huge energy whirlpool around his body, which is magnificent. At the moment, the woman who harmonizes Yin and Yang is replaced by ice water smoke. Ice water kindness has long been defeated and is sitting on one side of his knees to rest.


    With beautiful hair and cloud temples, the temptation is extraordinary. Holding Luotian''s neck tightly and lifting up her jade neck like a swan, it is in sharp contrast to Luotian, who sits cross legged and with his eyes closed. In addition, the terrible energy whirlpool around him creates a shocking picture.


    Holy and strong.


    It''s true that Luotian is completely unconscious. His spirit has been focused on the sea of knowledge and is impacting the realm. Under the harmony of yin and Yang, Luotian has completely grasped these energies.


    "The threshold of the middle stage of transformation, break it for me!"


    Deep in the sea of knowledge, Luotian stands in front of a vast gate. The stone gate is huge. I don''t know how many battles are tall, simple and mottled. Luotian is majestic. He bombards the gate one by one and spreads out one by one.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Finally, the tall stone gate began to bear the heavy blow of Luotian. It cracked like a spider web and collapsed.


    Directly smashed the huge stone gate! Unlike the early promotion, when it was opened, but now it is directly broken, it can be seen that the role of ambergris is still very terrible.


    "Hoo..."


    Is this what it feels like in the middle of the transition? It felt so good. Luo Tian took a breath of relief and stretched out his muscles and bones. He stood between heaven and earth like a fairyland. Looking at the misty clouds ahead, there was a bigger stone gate standing between heaven and earth, whispering to himself: "should that be the threshold of the mid-term promotion stage? I don''t know if it can be broken again. "


    Luo Tian has great ambition. He wants to jump two levels at one stroke. He is very shaking and rushes to the gate far away


    "Younger martial brother..."


    At the moment, ice water smoke can no longer hold on.


    "Change people!"


    Not far away, the Oriental invincible closely guarded here, very nervous, see the appearance of ice water smoke, a pair of cool beautiful eyes looked at the jade face fox, gently spit out two words.


    "Hum!"


    Jade face fox white eye, East invincible, cold hum, fly forward, along the powerful energy vortex, finally came to Luo Tian''s side, changed the ice water smoke. At the same time, he threw her out.


    "How do you feel?" The East invincible swept over, took over the ice water smoke to her body to put on a piece of clothing, concerned inquiry asked.


    "It''s OK." Ice water smoke looked at the East invincible, whispered, the blush on his face has not gone down, such as a pair of beautiful eyes of water flash through a trace of hard to detect shame and anger.


    "Hookah, quickly digest the energy in the body, don''t be distracted." At the moment, ice water gently warned.


    "Yes, sister." A pair of beautiful eyes with shame looked at ice water kindness, ice water smoke quickly closed eyes, practice up.


    The harmony of yin and Yang not only helped Luotian, on the contrary, they also gained great benefits. Just like ice water smoke, she had already entered the later period of entering the holy land. With the help of the magical energy, she even had a sign of impact on the later peak, which made her like to look over.


    It''s too hard to move forward when they are in this state. They not only have the perception, but also have the huge energy as the backing, and these ice and water smoke are all there.


    "Ah Son of a bitch


    The jade faced fox is now coquettish, white hair flying, head back, almost did not give Luo Tian a slap, peacetime is not the same, Rao is a master, also can''t help drinking scolding, really do not know how ice water smoke sister is to stick to.


    At the moment, there is no foreign object in the sky of Luo. Where do you know that the jade faced fox is helping to reconcile the Yang force? Now Luotian has come to the huge stone gate.


    Everyone''s threshold for promotion is different. Luotian''s obstacles are the huge and simple stone gate standing between heaven and earth. Only when you open the stone gate, can he be promoted. However, each stone gate is bigger than one."Break it for me!"


    Luotian roars, and uses the life and death samsara fist again to bombard. The energy of ambergris fruit in Haotian''s book is also extracted by Luotian crazily and hits the stone gate violently.


    "What a strange feeling, what kind of energy is this..."


    At the moment, in Haotian script, yuluosha''s face is crimson, her eyes are like autumn water, and her body is a little dry and restless. The side effects of ambergris fruit have affected her and made her moved. Luotian''s angular figure appears in her eyes.


    "Master..."


    Yuluosha involuntarily sent out a intoxicating voice


    "Why? What happened there? It''s like a tornado. My God, it''s so spectacular


    At this time, 500 meters away from Luotian, a cry of surprise suddenly came out. It turned out that it was several young people dressed in autumn and winter costumes. They didn''t know what to do when they got up so early in the morning. One of them even yelled.


    "Damn it."


    Dongfang Bubai was distracted and only paid attention to the situation in the field. She was a bit agitated. However, when she saw the beautiful scenery, she was not in a stable mood. However, she was pushed within 500 meters. Only when she was pushed within 500 meters, did she realize that she was crying with shame. She was like a meteor. In an instant, she arrived at the young people''s side without waiting for him They react to come over, a wave of hand, a few real force to hit, suddenly these young people''s eyes a roll, fainted in the past.


    "If you break in unintentionally, you will be killed." Asia the invincible snorted, his body swayed, and he returned very quickly. It took at least five hours for this young man to wake up, which should be enough.


    The returning Dongfang invincible takes a look at the jade faced fox in the field, sighs a little, turns red, and tells the sister bingshuiyan to be in charge of the surrounding activities. She flies into the energy vortex, and her hair suddenly spreads out, instead of the jade faced fox.


    "I can''t believe that the Asia invincible seems to be strong and gentle..." Ice water CI opened his eyes, looking at the East invincible can not help thinking.


    "Well, one realm and one moat, it seems that we can only get here..."


    Luo Tian looks at the huge stone gate with a crack in the promotion, and sighs. Opening the stone gate, he will be promoted to the later stage of the transformation. However, his energy is exhausted at the moment and he can''t open it any more. That is to say, his present state stays at the peak of the middle stage of transformation.


    The whirlpool of external energy gradually disappeared, and the energy in Luotian''s body gradually tended to ease. Everything slowly calmed down. Instead, only the powerful heartbeat, heavy breathing, such as the body shape of water, the invincible''s domineering eyes, the autumn water flowed and indulged in it.


    Feel the energy appeared strange, the East invincible fierce opened his eyes, into the Luo Tian that bright as the stars in the sky, is looking at her like a smile.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Luotian wakes up, the Asia invincible is a bit embarrassed. Yu Zhang pushes Luo Tian''s body and floats aside. Now that the promotion is over, she will not perform in public foolishly.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ready?"


    Seeing Luotian standing up, his whole body is full of sense of strength and shocking beauty. Ice water''s beautiful eyes look at Luotian, his eyes are blurred, and he asks in a low voice.


    "Well, sister, it''s over." Luo Tian smiles, twists his neck, sends out a crackling sound, carefully sensing the changes in his body. Luotian nods his head with satisfaction. Although he is only promoted to a big level, he suddenly reaches the peak in the middle stage from the early stage of transformation to the later stage at any time. Luo Tian is very satisfied with such a result. He knows that promotion is too fast, and it is not a good thing. He must take time To consolidate the foundation.


    "Can you get dressed first?"


    Seeing Luotian standing there, stretching his arms and kicking, the rising sun shone on him like a healthy glow. The jade faced fox turned red and murmured strangely.


    "Well, forget that." Luo Tian grinned and put on a dress in front of the girls from the space of Haotian book.


    "What are you now?" East invincible came to Luo Tian and asked in a low voice. She felt that Luotian was like an abyss like a sea. Standing in front of herself, she did not seem to be able to feel his existence. It seemed that she was really integrated with this heaven and earth.


    "It should be the peak in the mid-term, but it has not broken through to the later stage." Luo Tian touched a nose and said faintly.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. It''s a big step forward." Ice water kind gentle said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "The feeling of reaching the peak in the middle stage is really powerful..."


    Luo Tian saw that the four women of the invincible were bending their knees and breathing. He could not help smiling and feeling the changes in the body. He was surprised secretly that the tenacity of the body now is that ordinary swords are difficult to penetrate. Every cell of the body has great toughness, the bones and Ilios are more solid, and the meridians are once again expanded a lot, and the true force in the body is becoming more and more concentrated Depression, the hidden energy is incomparably powerful.


    Now Luotian''s consciousness of the sea is even bigger. What is the sea? It is the place to contain the divine consciousness. The larger the sea is, the stronger the divine consciousness will be. Now Luotian''s divine consciousness is released, covering dozens of kilometers. In this range, any trace can''t escape his divine consciousness induction.


    There is also the physical strength now. Now he does not use the real force. Luotian only relies on his physical fist. He feels that it is enough to smash the huge stones and smash the towering trees. When he takes a step, it is hundreds of meters in an instant, which is much more terrifying than the speed before.


    Luo Tian is very satisfied with the present state, it seems that everything between heaven and earth is in his own control.


    Suddenly he thought of yuluosha. Luotian was moved. He quickly immersed his divine sense into Haotian''s book. Seeing that yuluosha was safe and sound, he felt relieved. Thinking of the rampant energy just now, luotian had intermittent fears. When he swallowed ambergris fruit, he even forgot to release the yuluosha of Haotian scroll. Fortunately, she was OK. Otherwise, Luotian would surely Self blame, after all, this woman now sincerely follow their own, do not want to let her accident.


    "Yuluosha, the energy of the space just now is of great benefit to you. Absorb it as much as possible and consolidate your cultivation!"


    In Haotian''s book, Luotian''s divine consciousness is immersed in it, and the voice comes over. There is a magic power that makes people feel deeply. Originally in the space, his eyes are like spring water, and the unstable yuluosha suddenly wakes up.


    "Yes, master." Yuluosha was overjoyed to see the energy residue of ambergris fruit collected by Luotian in the space around him. When he sat down on his knees, he began to absorb and practice.


    "Now that we have reached the peak in the middle stage of transformation, the second layer of Haotian book should be opened..."


    Luo Tian sits there with a grass root in his mouth. He can''t help but think that the four girls are still closing their eyes and harmonizing the energy in their bodies. So his mind moves. Haotian''s scroll flies out of his own Dantian, and suddenly an ancient, vicissitudes and civilized book unfolds in front of him.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian was moved. First, he immersed the divine consciousness into it and closed up the surrounding area of the yuluosha. He was afraid that when he opened the second layer of Haotian''s book, the energy fluctuation would affect her. If the four girls were not here, Luotian would release the yuluosha, but he still did not.


    "Open the second layer of Haotian scroll."


    Luo Tian had already known the way to open the book. Luo Tian immersed all his divine consciousness into the book, and the viscous real force was surging wildly. In the space, it was like the force of destroying the world. The fog was rolling and the air was surging. The huge energy fluctuation shook the whole space. Soon, Luotian''s true force energy touched the upper part of the fog Something like a hard barrier.


    "Open it for me!"


    Luo Tian drank a big drink and tried his best to impulse the strong barrier. All of a sudden, the barrier was like a castle on the beach. It was scattered all over the place, and the bright and bright breath suddenly shone in.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian could not help but light Yi, and then put the divine consciousness into the second space.


    "Is this the second floor of space?"


    Luotian couldn''t believe it. Looking at everything in front of him, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise. The green grass here was green and the grass was desolate. In the distance, there were towering trees, flying springs and waterfalls. In the distance, there was a very high mountain range. The sky was blue, and the whole space was bright, just like a peach garden outside the world.


    When his mind moved, Luotian himself entered into it. Standing there, he enjoyed the plants and trees here. The sky was extremely quiet and bright. The whole sky was bright and bright. It seemed that it was the real sun. However, in Luotian''s eyes, it was a hot ball of fire. It was no different from the sun in reality, but the mountains in the distance were too high It''s a bit like the mountain where the dragon''s cave is located, but it''s not as tall as that.


    "Yes, on the whole, it''s much better than the first floor."


    Luotian stretched out his arms and felt the flow of the wind. The air was so fresh and fresh that it was more than 100 times stronger than the environment on earth. There was no pollution. The only pity for Luotian was that there was no trace of life, not even a bird.


    "Is this Haotian scroll the different world of Jinyue continent intercepted by its original owner?"


    Luotian stood there and whispered, releasing his divine consciousness and feeling the whole space. Although Luotian''s divine consciousness can be released for tens of kilometers, he is omnipotent in his spiritual treasures, covering the whole second layer of space in an instant. He found that the second layer space is almost equivalent to the whole Chinese territory, slightly smaller than the first layer space.


    "I don''t know what the third floor is?"


    Luo Tian said to himself, his mind moved, and he immediately reached the top of the space, standing on the huge fireball. The fireball was extremely hot, and he didn''t know how many tens of millions of degrees. However, for the owner of this space, he didn''t have any influence. Above the hot sun, there was a layer of rock like gas, which was like a crystal color, which was squeezed tightly, Wriggling."Open the third floor, too."


    Luotian drank and hit the reincarnation fist of life and death. Suddenly, there was a huge vibration on the top of the whole second floor space. The crystal colored gas was suddenly opened, but it closed very quickly. It was even strange that the crystal color gas still absorbed the real power of Luotian.


    "What a strange top wall of space."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. In a moment, he played the eight eight sixty-four samsara boxing. The space fluctuated greatly. Even the scorching sun was shaking. The gas like rocks opened and closed, and closed again. During the opening and closing, Luotian saw a trace of the scene of the third layer, but only in a moment, it closed.


    "There seems to be signs of life on the third floor. I feel the smell of beasts."


    Luo Tian moved in his mind and looked at the top wall of the crystal color that was quickly closed like a rock. He couldn''t help but smile: "until the later stage of transformation, it seems that we can''t open the third layer." He was eager to open the third floor, wondering what kind of beast it was and whether there were people there? These are all things that Luo Tian is interested in. He believes that this Haotian scroll is not only used to trap people, but also has other functions.


    Luotian''s divine consciousness withdrew from Haotian''s book. Seeing that the huge volume of the book had opened the second page, the colorful face paintings, green mountains, green water, and Feiquan were like a huge screen, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he closed the book and took back the Dantian.


    As the sun rises in the East and the warm sunshine comes in, she puts a thin layer of holy haze on the women''s bodies. The Oriental invincible, the jade faced Fox and the ice water smoke sisters now open their eyes one after another and stand up.


    "This feeling It''s really good. It''s comparable to my six months'' practice. "


    Bingshuiyan looks at her body carefully, and her face shows a surprise look. The harmony of yin and Yang is very beneficial to her. She not only feels that her skin is much smoother, but also has a lot of real power in her body. She has a feeling that she needs to be promoted at any time, and reaches the peak of her later stage of entering the sainthood.


    "Yes, you helped me to neutralize the Yang power of ambergris, which is not small for you, but also has the effect of beauty and skin rejuvenation. If you do this a few more times, I believe you will be promoted soon." Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment, and the four women''s faces turned slightly red. However, she had to agree with Luo Tian''s words. After the balance of yin and Yang just now, it really has a great impact on them. It has great benefits in physiology, psychology, feeling and realm.


    "Well, it''s light. Go back." The jade faced fox looked at Luo Tian with rare tenderness.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you want to have a look at my Haotian book?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "What''s beautiful? It''s very cold and somber. Just like a few more little ghosts, it can be called hell." East invincible disdains to hum a way, she also has to fight with the jade Luo Sha to stay for a while, let her stay there for a long time, she is not willing to.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "just when you were breathing, I opened the second layer of Haotian book volume. Come on."


    After Luo Tian finished, Haotian''s scroll flew out of his body, zoomed in instantly, and involuntarily took the girls in. Now, with Luotian''s strength, he urged Haotian''s book. With the strength of the Asian invincible women, he could not resist it, so he took them in directly.


    "This is..."


    Jade face Fox and other women have not reflected, to the first floor of space, dark and cold, misty.


    "It''s a wonderful space, but it''s too desolate. It''s a bit like a doomsday cemetery to pile up a few graves." The jade faced fox glanced at it and whispered to himself.


    "If the environment is better, it will be a paradise." Ice water CI a pair of beautiful eyes looking at everything here, a little regretful said.


    "Well said, it''s just the first floor. Now I''ll take you to the second floor." Luotian''s voice came, the four girls only felt a flower in front of them. Luotian appeared in front of them with a smile, and then moved her mind. The four girls could not help flying up freely, flying higher and higher.


    "Younger martial brother, is this your real strength? That''s great. " Looking at the space below that don''t know how high, ice water smoke is really afraid to fall down.


    "Of course not. It''s just that the Haotian book belongs to me. I''m the master here, so I can fly around at will, but it''s not good in the outside world. I don''t have that energy yet." Luo Tian smiles and quickly arrives at the top of the first floor. Luo Tian''s heart moves and suddenly cracks a hole. Luotian comes out with four women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "This is the second floor? How beautiful? "


    As soon as he entered the second floor of Haotian''s book, Dongfang Buqi was stunned. A little surprise appeared in his eyes. The jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters were also very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s much better than the first floor. It can be called a peach garden and a waterfall." Ice water Cimei looks at all these things without blinking. All along, she has been staying in a secluded environment, just like the water moon gate, but also wants to be with Luo Tian. Now when she sees the environment here, she has an impulse to enter the water moon gate.


    "There seems to be no sign of life here, but the environment is really good." The jade faced fox has a sword on his back and his white hair is flying. He looks at the waterfall not far away and the clear pool below. He has an impulse to jump in and take a bath.


    "Rising and falling are the normal days, the round and the missing are the normal months, and the cloudy and sunny days are the normal days. If this is the case all the time, it seems to be monotonous."


    Looking at everything here, the Asia invincible suddenly whispered.


    Luo Tian could not help nodding slightly: "this space I just opened, the mystery is not known, I think it should change all of this."


    Although Luotian is the master of the space, it seems that the space inside is stolen from the outside. Luotian can''t guarantee that it can be changed. However, he can also change the settings here, such as building a wooden house and sun chair.


    "No matter what, it''s much better than the first floor. It''s also good to come here in leisure time." Said the fox softly.


    Luo Tian smile, "well, you stay here first, you can turn around, I will take you back first." When Luo Tian finished speaking, his body disappeared in the women, and his divine sense retreated. Luo Tian himself was walking towards the Shangguan mansion.


    "Mom, how come Luotian''s elder brother and her Eastern sister are all gone, and they don''t say hello when they leave."


    Shangguan mansion is breakfast time at the moment, only Suping, cangjing lily, shangguanhong and the life-threatening doctor simply finish eating and go out as usual. At this time, flowers in white dress run down from the upstairs and cry out some unhappiness.


    "PATA." The delicate spoon in Lily''s hands fell to the ground.


    "Duoduo, don''t talk nonsense. Your brother Luotian must have been out temporarily and will come back." Seeing the performance of cangjing lily, Su Ping said in a hurry.


    Others don''t know. Of course, she knows that Luo Tian and Luo Tian came out of the dragon vein of the earth official last night. It was early in the morning. He had to swallow the ambergris fruit as soon as possible. So it was normal that the girls were not in. If she expected that, they should be needed. After all, if she smelt the fruit, it would be a bit of spring and evil.


    "In the morning, where can I go? I''ve gone, even my sister Dongfang." Some unhappy murmured, and did not notice that cangjing lily that more and more ugly look.


    "Why? Is that what I do to you? Why leave without saying goodbye... "


    Cangjing Lily heart some sad, yesterday day meeting, Luotian have no time to worry about her, now suddenly leave in the morning, he did not even see people, then what is the matter? Sakai can''t accept the result.


    "Auntie, Duoduo, thank you for taking care of me. Lily is leaving."


    After breakfast, cangjing Baihe takes a samurai sword higher than himself and says goodbye to Suping with a gloomy look. Luo Tian is not here, and she has no need to stay here.


    "Miss Hezi, Xiaotian is not that kind of person. I believe he will come back soon. Please wait here for a moment." When she sees the appearance of cangjing lily, she doesn''t know what the girl is thinking, so she doesn''t want to let her down. Although she doesn''t like islanders very much, she can see that this cangjing Lily really likes Luotian. As the mother of a big family, she knows a lot about the situation of the island and knows a lot of things about cangjing family It''s decent.


    "Yes, sister lily, brother Luotian, they will come back. You can wait." Many flowers also come forward to persuade.


    Cangjing Lily wryly smiles and shakes her head, then Chong Suping and blossoming deeply bows, turns and leaves dejectedly.


    Looking at the back of cangjing lily, Su Ping shook her head gently, and then returned to the hall with the blossoms.


    "Well, isn''t that a zygote? Why is she leaving? "


    Near Shangguan mansion, Luo Tianzheng came back in a hurry. He saw the lily of cangjing on another avenue. Leaning against a small tree, the cold wind was blowing by. Her hair was a little disordered and her look was gloomy. She felt guilty in her heart. She must have found that she was not there. She thought she was leaving without saying goodbye.


    "Girl, do you need me to accompany you?"


    Cang Jing was leaning against the tree to think about his mind. When he heard this kind of frivolous words, he couldn''t help but clap it with one hand. The master of half step Shenren is very powerful, which is equivalent to the peak of the later period of entering the holy land. When this palm is taken, the strong wind blows on his face and is extremely fierce, which is enough to beat the ordinary frivolous person to death.


    But what cangjing Lily didn''t think of was that she had just shot half of her hand, and her jade hand was caught by someone. She turned her head and saw a face that she was familiar with and thought about day and night, smiling at herself."Lord Luo!"


    Seeing the visitor, cangjing Lily couldn''t help but be happy. Zhenli took it back and looked at Luotian. Then she looked gloomy and said: "you left? What are you doing back here? "


    "Hezi, I''m very happy that you can come here. How can I leave easily? There are too many things to neglect you in the last two days." In the heart of the well, the lily gently caresses the well, and makes a soft apology for cangluo.


    "Luo Tianjun, He Zi understands. He knows that you are ready to deal with heaven. In fact, my father asked me to help you when I came from the island. You helped us out of the control of my family in the political arena, and helped me deal with the rice Paddyfield society to deter Musashi people. He didn''t get anything back. He just wanted to Follow you


    "Well, we are friends, aren''t we? It''s very kind of you to help me. Let''s go and go back to the family first. " Luo Tian looks at the cartoon beauty, looks at his affectionate eyes, how can he not know the woman''s feelings for himself, and then smiles.


    Cangjing Lily cleverly nodded, and then followed Luotian back to Shangguan family.


    Seeing cangjing Lily go and return, Luo Tian accompanies her together. Su Ping smiles and doesn''t say anything, but cangjing lily is a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother Luotian, where did you go in the morning and didn''t say hello to them? How come they didn''t come back?"


    Each flower came forward and said coyly.


    "Cough, blossoming..." Luo Tian took a look at the blossoms and the lilies of cangjing. He felt it necessary to explain the matter. He said with a smile: "Duoduo, He Zi, you don''t know. The elder brother went out in the morning because he needed to be promoted. His energy is too large. It''s inconvenient here. So he went out. As for your Eastern sisters, they need help to protect Dharma. Don''t worry about them I''ll be there soon. "


    Luo Tian said that he immersed his divine sense into the second layer of Haotian''s book. Originally, he wanted to release the Oriental invincible. However, he found that these four women were bathing in the pool of Haotian''s book. Spring was boundless and the four beauties were competing for spring, which was extremely attractive. He could not help but some speechless, so they could only stay in it temporarily.


    "Brother, are you promoted again? No, it''s been a long time. My God, you''re so abnormal. "


    Duoduo temporarily put aside the East invincible, and looked at Luotian curiously, but cangjing lily also looked at Luotian strangely. She only felt that Luotian''s breath realm was now. She couldn''t feel it at all. She felt that she had fought with Luotian before. Although she was not Luotian''s opponent, she could not help feeling it Can also hold on for dozens of rounds, now it seems that he can not even take a move.


    Su Ping of course knows that Luo Tian must have swallowed ambergris fruit and asked several of his women to "help" harmonize Yin and Yang. When she thought of several women helping him reconcile, Su Ping''s face turned red. She really couldn''t imagine what kind of scene it was.


    "You girl, what kind of abnormal, you also need to practice hard, you know?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "People have been practicing hard, but now the strength of each flower is very high." Many proud said, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, eyes in addition to pure, seems to have more other things.


    Duoduo is telling the truth. Since the Oriental invincible passed on the twist flower hand to her, the girl''s talent is amazing. She quickly kneaded the twist flower hand Sutra into her eight tone zither, which is extremely powerful, no less than the strong one in the middle of the holy season.


    "Well, that''s good." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Xiao Tian, you haven''t eaten yet. Let me get you some breakfast." At the moment, Su Ping said softly.


    "Auntie, don''t bother. I''ll go to Jinghua Hotel later." Luo Tian smiles and says, after all, Vera is still there now. He has promised her that he will accompany her well these days.


    "He Zi, you know that it''s time to deal with heaven, but now the king of Burma and Thailand is here. I''m ordered to protect her. You live here for a while, and I''ll stay with you after she leaves, OK?" Luo Tian before leaving, call cangjing Lily into the room, some apologetic said.


    Cangjing Lily nodded: "Luo Tianjun, I listen to you, as long as you don''t drive me away, let me do something All of them will! "


    "Cough." Luo Tian can''t help but touch his nose, looking at the hot figure of the cartoon beauty, really have a kind of impulse to correct her.


    Too gentle, too sensible.


    At this time, Luotian received a call from Vera and asked him to go to the hotel. He said that there was something to discuss. So Luotian told cangjing lily. Before he left, he also released the Asian invincible girls, so he drove to Jinghua hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "You came just in time. Today Ximen and I are going back to Beiyuan. We need to go back and prepare. You can stay here."


    When Luo Tian came to the Jinghua Hotel, he met Jin Linglong and Ximen lie. It seems that the superior is still very interested in protecting Vera''s safety. As Lantian Xiang said, the leaders of Ximen lie and Jin Linglong protect Vera at the same time. The lineup is very strong. However, Luotian also knows that Ximen lie and Jin Lingling are not separated from each other It''s a good tie. I need to sleep in a bed.


    "Well, it''s hard work. If I have time, I''ll be there." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have too many things to pass. If possible, you''d better deal with other things. After all, the underground alliance is only part of dealing with heaven." Jin Linglong thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, brother Luo, Linglong means the situation there..." Simon Lieh saw that Jin Linglong was hard spoken, so he smile and explain.


    Luo Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Ximen, I understand that you don''t have to say that there are Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot and snow wolf Liu Canyang. Linglong is right. The underground alliance is only one of the forces in heaven. I can''t spend all my thoughts on it." Simon Lieh nodded slightly.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. If you have time to go to dragon soul to see Xing Wenhui, I always feel that there is something wrong with this girl." Jin Linglong said another thing.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian frowned lightly and nodded thoughtfully. Seeing Ximen lie and Jin Linglong leaving, Luotian turned and went upstairs, but his eyebrows were deeply locked. For Xing Wenhui, Luotian was still very concerned. She was also from Jinyue mainland and was her friend.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl. I''ll take a look at it after I finish dealing with Lala." Luo Tian thought in his mind and went upstairs.


    Zhaxi stayed there like a door god. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he warmly said hello. Luotian nodded with a smile. After Zaxi''s notification, Luotian came to Vera''s room and closed the door.


    "Honey, I miss you."


    In the room, Vera gently hugged Luotian''s neck, buried his head in Luotian''s chest, said coquettishly.


    "Sorry, Lala. There was something urgent last night, so..." Gently rubbing Vera''s soft hair, lotine wanted to explain.


    "Honey, don''t explain. I understand that now you are under enough pressure. You have paid too much to deal with heaven. I came here for this matter. Now that the meeting has been held, Hu lie and CASIA have to go back to prepare. I think I will go back." Vera said faintly, a little reluctant.


    "Well, Lala, why don''t you stay here for a few more days?" Luo Tian asked to stay.


    Vera gently sighed: "forget it, my identity is too sensitive. Here, you need to use a lot of people to protect me. Besides, there are still a lot of things to do in China. My dear, promise Lala that as long as she has time, she will visit me and my children in Myanmar, OK?"


    Looking at Vera''s reluctant eyes, Luo Tian gently hugged vera in his arms. "Don''t worry, it will. Remember, take good care of yourself."


    For Vera, Luotian has always felt sorry for her lack of time with her. In fact, it''s not just Vera, Peirong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan. Which of these women is not the same? Just because of the appearance of heaven, Luotian ran around, and his time with them was really too little.


    "Well, my dear, Lala knows that you should also take care of yourself. Everything should be considered carefully. Don''t be impulsive. You are not fighting alone. Lala is with you." Vera said passionately.


    "I know, I know..." Luo Tian buried his head in Vera''s thick and soft hair, feeling the fragrance and muttering to himself.


    Vera left today, in fact, she decided last night, but she didn''t have time to tell Luotian last night. Just when Luotian and Vera were interdependent, the previous leader and his entourage had already arrived at the Jinghua hotel. The leader came to see Vera off.


    By the time Vera and lotian came out of the room, Vera had already wiped away her tears. She was dressed in formal clothes, elegant and calm, with a smile on her face. Lotian was calm without any trace. Zachi, translator, Hu lie and Garcia were waiting for everything to be prepared.


    The previous leaders routinely said some seemingly polite words to Vera, which were nothing more than friendship between the two countries and regret for returning home so early. Then they all got on the bus and rushed to the airport.


    Villa''s special plane has been in place, and Luotian has personally sent Vera to the plane. What is not clear is that there is an extra person, a woman, on Vera''s special plane, which is yuluosha. Luotian sent yuluosha to take care of Vera during this period, which was agreed with vera in advance.


    Looking at the plane flying into the sky, Luo Tian couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. He felt a little relieved. Now he had too much to do. He really didn''t have time to take care of Vera. He had to figure out the trend of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits. He didn''t know how the imperial concubine was doing. Now his strength has greatly increased and he is under the command of the dragon Instructions, we must prevent the birth of Xingsha, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.There are also preparations for the underground alliance, the Dragon Spirit and the defense. The selection of elites must be accelerated. The war is imminent, and Luotian''s heart is extremely heavy.


    After seeing villa off, Luotian received a call from Tianfei on the way back to Shangguan mansion.


    "Luotian, now that beast king''s Dharma protector appears again and seems to be stronger. He and the black angel are united together again, gathering almost all the experts in heaven to attack China. So you should be prepared. The beast king''s energy is too strong. This person''s ability to resist beasts is too high. It''s estimated that he will lose a lot if he fights head-on. Therefore, I will create opportunities for us Join hands to kill him In addition, I am still investigating about the twelve star evil spirits, which may be related to the twelve halls of heaven... "


    "OK, I see. I''ll get to meet you soon."


    Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t expect that the king of beasts, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared again, and his strength had been enhanced. Luotian didn''t care about the strength of the king himself. With his strength now reaching the peak in the middle stage, there should be no problem killing this man.


    However, Luo Tian was very worried about his ability to resist the beast. Although they had been prepared for the last wave of animals, they also lost a lot of people. In the real war, they took a batch of tigers, leopards and wolves with them, which was too destructive. So the imperial concubine was right and had to find a way to kill the king of beasts.


    Of course, if possible, Luotian will not let go of the black angel. As long as these Dharma protectors in heaven die, then the rest of the temple masters and the following figures will be easy to deal with.


    "This son of a bitch, how do I feel that the life and death contract in the sea of knowledge seems to be strengthened again, is his realm improved?"


    Tianfei, who is far away from abroad, is crossing her knees on a rock. I don''t know where she got a colorful dress. At the moment, her beautiful Rong Yan is changing and whispering to herself.


    Her strength recovered fast enough, but that was recovery, because she was a master of tongqi realm after all. If she had not been suppressed by the world''s heaven, she would have recovered her original strength. Even so, now it is in the late stage of transformation. Now Luotian can catch up with herself. In terms of combat power, she is not sure to defeat Luotian, which makes her depressed The extreme.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to sign a life and death contract with him..."


    The imperial concubine thought to herself that the stronger Luotian''s strength was, the better it would be for her. In addition, the Haotian book in his hand would not necessarily be the rival of the Lord of heaven.


    "Younger martial brother, we go back first."


    Shangguan mansion, bingshuiyan sisters and Yumian fox bid farewell to Luotian, and have made an appointment to go with Jin Linglong. After all, they are people of different sects. Many of their disciples are training in Beiyuan, and they have to prepare to select excellent disciples to deal with heaven. Therefore, they can''t stick with Luotian all day long.


    "Two elder martial sisters, little fox, take care of yourself. I decided not to go to Beiyuan for the time being. In addition, there are important things to do. It is possible to start ahead of time to deal with heaven. You should be prepared. I will talk to Chen Zhong and Abbot Shaolin about the specific things."


    Luo Tian looked at the three girls and nodded gently. The most difficult thing for him was to separate from his own women and could not bear to see their faint eyes.


    "Well, we understand."


    Bingshuici looks at Luotian tenderly, and she is not willing to talk. However, Luotian can see that the girl is also inseparable from herself. However, after receiving the call from Tianfei, Luotian still decides to go abroad and solve the beast king first. Otherwise, he will be passive in dealing with heaven in the next step. No matter how good the investigation means are, it can''t be compared with that Some animals are sensitive in nature, so only killing the king of beasts can reduce the loss of China.


    Ice water smoke sisters and jade face Fox also left, Shangguan family seems to be a sudden cold down, only the East invincible, cangjing lily, and many flowers.


    "I hope this time we can wipe out the heaven successfully, so that we can live a comfortable life without running around..."


    Looking at the departure of the three girls, Dongfang invincible whispered to herself. Of course, she could feel the love of the three girls for Luotian. Due to various reasons, the girls could not get together, which was a kind of helplessness.


    "Certainly."


    Luo Tian turned his head and took a look at the East invincible, whispering in his eyes. Luo Tian didn''t go to the underground alliance. Of course, the Asia invincible would not say that she was born in heaven. Now there are no soldiers under her. She is relaxed. She only follows Luotian. Wherever Luotian goes, she will go.


    "Auntie, is there a virus in Jinyue mainland?"


    Duoduo takes Dongfang invincible to practice martial arts. Cangjing lily is calling home. Luo Tianwang thinks about Su Ping sitting on the sofa and asks in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "The body of the virus?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping was stunned, and her pretty willow eyebrows thought a little and pondered for a moment. Then she looked at Luo Tian: "the memory left to me by hunting and killing Chong is very confused. Many of them are not comprehensive. I have no impression of this virus body. I only know that there seems to be a Constitution called the body of disaster."


    "The body of chaos?" Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Not bad." Su Ping nodded: "as far as I know, this kind of chaotic body is the existence that everyone fears in that golden moon continent, and it is also the most unpopular existence. It is said that once the chaos body reaches the later stage, it will appear uncontrollable situation."


    "In the memory passed on to me by the hunter killer Chong, there was an allusion. It is said that there was a woman named Ding Qin. She was the body of trouble. She was ostracized everywhere, but she grew up step by step. Once a real spiritual strong man killed her family. In a rage, she chased and killed thousands of miles, not only killing the real strong one, but also the real spirit strong The Empire where they were all killed. An empire, hundreds of millions of people, was killed like this, which aroused the extreme anger of the people on the land of Jinyue. Later, a large number of strong men chased and killed the girl and launched crazy revenge on her. However, it was one by one loss. It is said that the most active three true spirit strong men, hundreds of psychic experts, set up a battle to kill this woman, and there was no death or injury She still didn''t kill the girl. She escaped and finally hid. "


    "What a terrible woman, too cruel!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Yes, Xiaotian, remember that the Golden Moon land is extremely cruel. No matter whether you can go there or not, you''d better not go there. The people there are so terrible, they regard people''s lives as grass roots, too bloody." Su Ping said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I know auntie, I don''t have any fighting heart. I just want to protect my brothers, women and family. I''m satisfied. After eliminating heaven, I will stop the twelve star evil spirits. Then I will live in seclusion with them and live the rest of my life


    "Well." Su Ping nodded her head and then gave a wry smile: "the greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility will be. Auntie is just afraid that you will be involuntarily at that time."


    Luo Tian can''t deny or affirm Su Ping''s words. If things don''t come to that stage, he doesn''t guarantee that he can stay out of it. After all, it''s just a good wish to bring his woman to live a happy life in seclusion. The development of things is often not controlled by himself, and now he can only go step by step.


    "You say that the body of trouble is the body of a virus?" Luo Tian returns to the topic just now. After all, what Suping said is the body of trouble, not the body of virus.


    "I''m not sure, but in my aunt''s memory, there was never the name of virus. Maybe it''s another two different constitutions, or it''s the same constitution with different names. Either the memory passed on to me by hunting and killing Chong is incomplete, or he doesn''t know it at all."


    "The body of trouble can control viruses, plagues, and all kinds of toxins. If the body of a virus is the same, it should be a person of the same constitution." Su Ping explains.


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian takes a look at Su Ping and takes a deep breath. As expected, Xing Wenhui should be in trouble.


    "Can''t the body of trouble control itself? Can''t a bad thing turn into a good thing? " Luo Tian asked reluctantly.


    Su Ping smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "this aunt does not know, but I think that since the body of disaster is so unpopular in Jinyue mainland, it must have their reason. Xiaotian, why do you ask this, do you know the body of disaster?"


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly: "Auntie, to be honest, I suspect Wen Hui is the body of trouble."


    "Xiao Hui?"


    Su Ping is stunned. She is very familiar with Xing Wenhui. She has lived in Shangguan family for several days. In front of Luotian, she describes herself as her sister. She is a beautiful but somewhat gangster girl. She likes smoking, which is a bit like a bad girl in the society.


    "Well, she can control the virus in the air and other strange abilities. She did a good job in the last animal wave disaster." Luo Tian explained.


    "No wonder, that girl also ran out that night, did not expect to have this ability." Su Ping is a little bit enlightened.


    At the moment, upstairs, Lily cangjing is talking with his father, samurai.


    "He Zi, according to the truth, Luo Tianjun has helped the family so much. You should have helped him in the past. After all, you are friends, and your father supports you. However, if we let the forces of our family go out, it seems that there is something wrong with the name."


    In the video phone, Cang Jing Lily''s father, Cang Jing Shu Yi, a pair of old fox like eyes inadvertently turning, he he said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, father?" Cang Jing lying on the table, hands supporting the smooth chin, looking at the mobile phone video screen father rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "Silly child, don''t you understand what father means? Your affection for Luo Tianjun is not only your father, but also beautiful son. If you want the family to help you, you should learn from him. If he is the son-in-law of our family, then... ""My father!"


    Cangjing Lily can not help but a burst of shame, face slightly red, but think of Luotian has so many women, let her slightly some lost.


    "Son, you are the banbu Shenren of the island, a prominent figure, and the pillar of our cangjing hundred family. You can listen to my father''s words, but Luotian is indeed a talent. If you make friends with him, my father believes that cangjing family will become the largest family in the island, and..."


    Cang Jingshu, an old fox, analyzes the pros and cons. He also knows the battle between Luotian and Musashi cangsheng. Therefore, for Luotian, he is bound to pull to the chariot of his family.


    "But, father, he has women, and more than one." Arrogant cangjing lily at the moment a pair of young daughter state, the light voice of shame and vexation said.


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for a man to have strength and ability. It''s normal to have several women around him. If there is no woman, it''s not normal. As long as the boy admits that you are his woman, then our family will send troops to help him. What do you think? "


    Cangjing Shuyi said with a smile that he looked like an old fox. In fact, this was the decision he made after thinking twice and again. The strength of heaven is so strong that he has heard that it takes a lot of courage to fight against it with the strength of a family. Moreover, he has an explanation for his own national and political leaders. In case the war is brought to their country, he cangjing tree will be the only one who can do so He will become a villain in the island country, so he must be famous. Even if he leads the war to his own country, he is afraid. After all, without Luotian, his family would not exist.


    It''s better to die than to live in disgrace. Now Luotian has helped them. Cangjing Shuyi is not a man who knows his kindness and doesn''t try to repay him. His only requirement is that cangjing Lily must be Luotian''s woman. He is good at learning and famous. Of course, he is also thinking for his own daughter. As a father, he naturally understands her mind.


    "I..."


    Cangjing Lily can''t help but be shy. Since getting along with Luotian, her character has become much softer. To Luotian, she has already been deeply in love. To say she doesn''t like it, it''s just a lie. Otherwise, she won''t come from the island again.


    "Well, zygote, you consider it yourself. There are not many men like this. If you miss the opportunity, you must not regret it." Cang well tree a word center of gravity intestines said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Hello, father!" Cangjing lily also wants to say what, but cangjing Shuyi has hung up the phone.


    "What should I do? Tell him directly? It seems a little too... " Cangjing lily that beautiful pair of big eyes, long eyelashes, gently flickering, flashing a little shy and uneasy.


    "After I bloom, all flowers bloom!"


    In the backyard of the family, the white dress blossomed like a fairy, holy and beautiful, but the loose skirt could not hide her exquisite figure. She opened her sexy red lips and spat out a few words. Her hands caressed the zither. Suddenly, an invisible sound wave burst out of the zither. In the soft and beautiful Zheng sound, there was a sound wave like a flower The Asia invincible, not far from the front, attacked.


    "Good come."


    The Oriental invincible was slightly absorbed, his body was shaking and his hands were waving very fast. Among them, there were three fingers of a thousand men and a hand twisted by real force, which counterattacked the sound wave in the past.


    Zheng sound stops, the body falls, Dongfang invincible smiles and looks at the blossoming flowers, with a different color in his eyes, "Duoduo, I can''t imagine that your talent is so amazing. Now your strength is enough to compete with the masters in the middle of the holy season."


    In the face of the praise of the Oriental invincible, Duoduo shook her head unsatisfied: "it''s only in the middle of the holy season. When can we reach the stage of perfection? In fact, sister Dongfang, I really want to help my big brother."


    "Well, blossoming, actually You can already help your big brother. You should know that now you have surpassed too many people and belong to the middle and upper levels of combat power. " After listening to the words of each flower, looking at the girl''s quiet tone, Dongfang Bubai was slightly stunned and then said with a smile.


    "Well, I know, but I need more strength. Sister Dongfang, why don''t you tell my elder brother that I don''t want to teach any more. I want to roam the world." After thinking for a moment, Duoduo said.


    "Wandering around the world?" The Asian invincible was stunned.


    "Yes, I want to roam the world, eliminate the evils of the people, roam the rivers and lakes, and be a chivalrous woman, just like the eastern sister." Said the flower excitedly.


    "Like me..." Oriental invincible heart bitter, she is no way, no relatives, her own a person wandering in heaven, outside people never know the warmth of home, there is a peaceful home, there are concerned about people, some people are willing to roam the world?


    "Duoduo, sister Dongfang can''t really help you with this matter. You''d better discuss it with your family and tell your brother Luotian about it. To be honest, sister Dongfang also likes to be with you, and we''ll fight side by side." Asia the invincible finally said with a smile.


    "OK, great. I''ll talk to mom first." One after another, he ran to the front yard excitedly.


    "This girl, is it not to Luotian..." Looking at the back of each flower, the Oriental invincible looks a little complicated, but thinking of his so many women, my heart is also relieved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Wandering around the world?"


    In the front hall, Su Ping and Luo Tian are talking. At this time, many flowers come over and say that they don''t want to go to teaching. They want to roam the world and follow Luotian to eliminate the harm for the people. This makes Suping stunned, and Luotian is also in a daze.


    Seeing that Su Ping looks at herself first, she worries that she misunderstands the blossoms behind her, so she says in a hurry: "Duoduo, you have your own business. You have your father and mother at home. The family also needs you to protect. Don''t take it for granted. You''d better stay at home."


    "Yes, Duoduo, your brother Luotian is right. If you want to deal with heaven, you have to deal with it? Don''t go. Be obedient. " Su Ping persuades Duoduo.


    In fact, my brother didn''t try my best to open a music school? The greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility. I am now equivalent to the strength of the mid-term saint. I just want to make a real career. "


    Looking at the serious appearance of each flower, Su Ping sighed gently and wanted to say something. Then she was interrupted by many flowers.


    Some embarrassed to look at Luotian: "Mom, I and Luotian big brother really have nothing, he is sister''s, I..."


    After listening to the words of Duoduo, Luotian suddenly has a black thread. How can this girl say it in front of me? How can she avoid me? This makes me feel comfortable?


    What is more unbearable is Su Ping. She stares at the flowers angrily, and glances at Luo Tian carelessly: "OK, Duoduo, mom knows about this You''d better discuss it with your father. "


    "Did you agree, mom?" The blossoms are excited to say.


    "I say no, will you?" Su Ping said in an angry voice that she knew that although the little girl was gentle and pure, she still had a tenacity in her heart to not admit defeat. Her decision would not be changed easily. After seeing the world, she also hoped that she could go out and practice.


    "Cluck, not easy to use, but can be used as a reference." Duoduo giggled. She knew that as long as her mother didn''t stop her, there would be no problem with her father. After all, shangguanhong had loved their sisters since childhood.


    Looking at the charming smile of Duoduo, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This girl is too attractive. If he follows him all the time, he can''t guarantee that he will be eaten. Moreover, it is the time for employing people. Duoduo''s strength and the ability to resist the beast may be helpful to deal with the king of beasts.


    After all, when it comes to high-end combat power, no one is the opponent of the Lord of heaven. In the middle end, he has him, the invincible, the imperial concubine, and the yuluosha. It''s enough to compete with the people below the Lord of heaven. However, there are not too many masters in the holy period. After a little pickpocketing, there are only dozens of them.


    However, there are too many masters in the holy period of heaven, and there are no less than 350 masters in a temple. Therefore, in terms of the overall strength, if the chariots and horses are clearly displayed and the heaven is in a fair and aboveboard manner, the victory or defeat is hard to predict, and there will definitely be heavy casualties.


    A lord of heaven, he and the imperial concubine are not necessarily able to contend with each other. During the war, the mysterious Lord of heaven must be taken into consideration. This is also the main reason why Luotian has always been afraid to launch an attack on heaven.


    "Mom, in fact, your strength is not bad now. As a master in the holy season, her adventure is also good. How about this? Let''s follow the elder brother to roam around the world, OK?" The flower comes forward to embrace Su Ping''s neck, intimate coquettish way.


    "Well, I''m not crazy about you. There are a lot of things to do in the family." Su Ping said angrily, inexplicably trembling in her heart.


    "Well, Duoduo, auntie, talk about it first. I''ll go out and have something else to do." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. Thinking of Xing Wenhui, the dragon soul, he stands up and says.


    At this time, Shangguan Hong came back in a hurry and saw that Luotian, Suping and Duoduo were all there, so he said hello and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Shangguan, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry." Su Ping looks at her man and asks softly.


    "Well, you don''t know. Recently, the business of the business alliance has begun to decline, some orders in the open sea have been interrupted, and some people have sent out the world crisis, saying that the end of the world is coming, and so on. All these are terrorist remarks, which make people panic and do not invest any more." Shangguan Hong shook his head and sighed.


    "Such a thing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to do business now. So is the media. Listening to the wind is the rain. The black haze outside is becoming more and more intense. Some people make a big fuss about this. I really don''t know what these people think? My uncle will not accompany you if he has to deal with the chamber of Commerce Alliance Shangguanhong went upstairs in a hurry.


    "Twelve star evil spirits again?"


    Su Ping and Luo Tian look at each other with a dignified look in their eyes. It seems that they really need to go abroad. They should not only exterminate the beast king, but also find out about the twelve star evil spirit with Tianfei.


    "Mom, what are you talking about Every one blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "This is a question about the fate of China and even the whole world. The birth of the twelve star evil spirits will certainly destroy the whole world!" Su Ping looked at her eyes and said softly."What the hell is this, so powerful?" Each flower can''t help but open her sexy mouth.


    "Duoduo, it''s a long story, it''s hard to say. Heaven, twelve star evil spirits, we all have to deal with. The road to the end is extremely difficult, so..." Luo Tian still doesn''t want to let the flowers follow him.


    "So more should go out to experience, increase strength, good protection of the family, protect China, right." Many interface way, let Luo Tian some speechless.


    At this time, Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily came in. One came out of the guest room and the other came in from the backyard. They looked at each other and both hummed. Seeing the performance of the two girls, Luo Tian laughed bitterly in his heart, and then said, "Dongfang, I''ll go to the dragon soul for a visit. If you have nothing to do, you can go out and turn me in I''ve finished my work. Cough, Hezi, you haven''t turned around when you first came to the capital. Go with them. "


    Finally, Luo Tian smiles and looks at the lily of cangjing.


    "Not so many people." Oriental invincible looked at a cangjing lily, light said, this figure is not high, but the figure is an excellent Island beauty, let the East invincible see some discomfort.


    "Asia the invincible, I''m sorry about the two days ago. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to apologize to you."


    Cangjing Lily suddenly took a 180 degree turn and bowed deeply in front of the Asia invincible. She sincerely said that cangjing lily is not a woman without brains. She knows that the Oriental invincible is a woman of Luotian. If she is recognized by Luotian, she must have a good relationship with this woman. Besides, the strength of this woman is too strong, she is not her at all It''s not wise to take on her opponent.


    "You..." The Oriental invincible didn''t expect that this little girl suddenly came to such a beginning, which made her feel at a loss. She had to say a light sentence: "forget it, I also have something wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. It''s OK to hurt you."


    "Thank you for your concern. Good morning." Cangjing Lily smiles.


    "Ha ha, it''s great to see that you two are as good as before. By the way, sister Dongfang, what does brother Luotian ask you to do? I''ll take you there. I''m familiar with you in the capital." See east invincible and cangjing Lily two people make up, each flower is also very happy, so gather together to come to ask again.


    The Asia invincible looked at Luo Tian, then nodded slightly: "this matter, really need your help, go around together, you also go." Finally, the East invincible looked at Lilium cangjing. She also knew that Lilium cangjing liked Luotian, which seemed to be irresistible. After all, Lily cangjing was not weak in strength. It was the power of World War I, and it was not a bad thing to let her follow. Therefore, after all, the Asia invincible decided not to have a bad relationship with this girl.


    "Good." Cangjing Lily readily agreed, carrying her huge samurai sword, ready to go out.


    "Hezi, it''s not to fight. Your knife is too eye-catching. Don''t take it now." See cangjing lily is like carrying a shoulder pole carrying a samurai sword, Luo Tian can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Cluck, sister Hezi, can you make a knife? It''s too big." Each flower also giggled.


    Cangjing Lily shook her head: "this is what I am good at, but you are right. It''s too swaggering to hold it. I''ll put it back to the guest room."


    Looking at cangjing Lily walking towards his guest room, Luo Tian suddenly remembered that he had promised Su Ping to help her get a diamond diamond, but he had not yet got it. This matter should be put in mind.


    East invincible, blossoming, and cangjing Lily three beauties go out, and Luotian and Suping say hello is to go to the dragon soul.


    Go to dragon soul to see Kai Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian didn''t say hello to her in advance.


    When an elite of the Dragon Spirit took Luo Tian to the door of Xing Wenhui''s room, Luo Tian waved his hand to let the elite go back.


    "I don''t know what this girl is doing in there? Why does Jin Linglong say that she is not normal recently Luo Tian thought in his mind and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Xing Wenhui''s voice came from inside, which seemed nervous and alert.


    "I, lotine." Luo Tian replied casually. Then Luo Tian heard a disorderly sound in the room. Finally, Xing Wenhui opened the door, her eyes flickered, and Luo Tian could not help grinning: "how do you remember to come to see me?"


    "You are my hometown, isn''t it normal to come to see you?" Looking at Xing Wenhui''s eyes, there is a trace of white things in the corner of his mouth. Luo Tian is puzzled and says jokingly.


    "Well, I mean you didn''t say hello when you came here. That''s true." Xing Wenhui glared at Luo Tian a little angrily, reached out to wipe the corner of her mouth, wiped off the white thing, and wiped it on her clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "I just wanted to surprise you." Luo Tian smiles and sits on a chair in Xing Wenhui''s messy room. At the same time, he takes out a pack of cigarettes, pulls out two pairs from it, throws one to Xing Wenhui, and then lights it on his own.


    "You won''t be driven out by several wives. There''s no place to go, so you come to me." Xing Wenhui was not polite. She took the cigarette and lit it. Holding the cigarette in her slender fingers, she looked at Luo Tian and rolled her eyes. At the same time, her body inadvertently blocked the things behind her.


    Although Xing Wenhui''s action was very casual, Luo Tian still found that there was a jar like thing behind her, but she didn''t know what was in it.


    "Wen Hui, I know all about it." Luo Tian looked at Xing Wenhui, who was hiding his cigarette smoke. He sighed and whispered. Xing Wenhui''s hand trembled slightly, and the ashes fell. He raised a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Tian: "you What do you know? "


    "I know everything. Auntie Suping has got the inheritance of a demon hunter in Jinyue land, along with some memories of Jinyue mainland. There is a kind of Constitution called the body of chaos! And you are! "


    Luo Tian looks at Xing Wenhui''s eyes and says slowly.


    "You Do you know? "


    When Luo Tian looked at the time when she said the four words of "the body of disaster", her body shivered slightly, her eyes flashed with pain and helplessness, and her thin lips trembled for a moment, and she lost her voice.


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly, "I have just heard from Aunt Suping that Wenhui can''t quit?"


    Xing Wenhui grinned bitterly and shook his head. "I''ve tried too many times, and I can''t give up. This thing is even more difficult than drug addiction. Besides, I''m this kind of constitution. I live on virus, and I''ll quit unless I die!"


    Luo Tian shakes his head and doesn''t speak a word. He doesn''t know much about "the body of chaos". He just listens to Su Ping''s words a little while ago. He sees the white things in the corner of Xing Wenhui''s mouth, and some bottles and jars stored in the room. He sighs softly.


    "In fact, I knew about my constitution two months ago. My memory awakened, I knew my condition and what kind of constitution I was. From the bottom of my heart, I hated this constitution, but there was no way. This is an unchangeable fact. In fact, I just wanted to give up when I closed up last time, but I couldn''t


    Xing Wenhui squatted on the ground in pain, tearing his hair and crying in a low voice.


    Looking at the weakened girl and her trembling shoulders, Luo Tian squatted down and patted Xing Wenhui on her thin shoulder. She said softly, "well, Wenhui, this constitution is not your fault. Don''t blame yourself, let it be."


    Luo Tian remembers that when he came last time, Xing Wenhui was a little reluctant to talk and stopped talking. He had something on his mind at that time, but he didn''t think it would be such a thing. He felt that he cared too little about Xing Wenhui.


    "Luotian, will you pay attention to me in the future? Would you like to be friends with me? " Xing Wenhui raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Tian, eager to ask.


    Luo Tian smiles and reaches out a finger to help her gently wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes: "you are my friend, always will be, no matter what kind of person you become, you are my friend of Luotian."


    A few simple words touched Xing Wenhui''s heart. Naturally, she put out her hands and held Luo Tian''s neck. She said in a soft voice, "well, with your words, even if all the people in the world scold me and abandon me, I won''t take it to heart. Luotian, thank you."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you, Wen Hui. At first I thought it was an incredible ability of you, but I didn''t think you were in trouble. It seems that it''s not wise to let you join the dragon spirit. Well, I''ll talk to the above and say hello to Kong Sheng, the king of medicine. You can go to the valley of medicine king. It should be suitable for you."


    Luo Tian held Xing Wenhui''s frail shoulders with both hands, and looked at the woman''s fresh and beautiful face, and sincerely suggested.


    "Well, thank you. I''m going to do the same." Xing Wenhui nodded and said with a smile. Her memory instinct made her understand her own constitution. She also knew instinctively that her constitution was not popular in Jinyue mainland. In fact, it was the same here. Her diet changed unconsciously and began to like to eat various viruses and poisons. So every time, she would trace some ghosts Although Jin Linglong didn''t investigate her relationship with Luotian, she still let some elite disciples of Dragon Spirit point out.


    It''s so different. If you don''t fit in, you''ll be lonely.


    "Luotian, really one day, when I can''t control myself, I hope I can die in your hands." Xing Wenhui looked at Luo Tian and said earnestly.


    "Well, what are you talking about? There won''t be such a day, and I won''t kill you." Luo Tian pats Xing Wenhui''s head and pretends to be angry. For Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian doesn''t talk about the relationship between men and women. He just feels that this girl makes him feel intimate and is from Jinyue mainland, so he takes good care of her.


    "Won''t you really kill me?" Xing Wenhui looked at Luo Tian with a smile, but there was a layer of water mist in her eyes. Her primitive instinctive memory awakened and she knew that her chaotic body would seriously affect her mind in the later stage. Occasionally, she would be insane. At that time, she would not promise to kill innocent people."Really." Lotian promised with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you." Xing Wenhui reached out and casually wiped his eyes, looking at Luo Tian and nodding heavily.


    "By the way, Wen Hui, I still want to ask about the space node. Have you read the latest news?" This is another reason why Luo Tian came to visit Xing Wenhui.


    "Look, Luotian, I don''t know what''s going on in the end, but I''m sure it must be related to the space node. It''s abnormal. The space node leading to the golden moon continent must be in China. The sky is different, and people are different. China is the root. As long as you keep good care of China, I don''t think they can open the space node." Xing Wenhui said solemnly that she did not know about the twelve star evil spirit.


    Luo Tian nodded heavily, and then told Xing Wenhui about the Chinese fortune and the twelve star evil spirits.


    "It''s getting more and more mysterious. I used to be reasoning, but I can''t imagine that it''s going to become a fact. Do you think I''m a prophet?" Xing Wenhui vomited a lilac tongue and asked with a smile.


    "Well, seriously, what do you think should be done?" Luo Tian took a look at this girl seriously.


    Seeing that Luo Tian was so serious, Xing Wenhui also put away his smile and said, "it''s too difficult to weaken the Qi of a world. Since the twelve star evil spirits are about to be born, the best way is to kill them before they are born. In addition, if you say that this is the ghost behind the Lord of heaven, then there are problems with the twelve halls of heaven, Do you think, if there is no heaven''s twelve halls, with a lord of heaven, this light rod commander can weaken Qi luck? "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Tian was stunned. He understood Xing Wenhui''s meaning.


    "Well." Xing Wenhui stood up, put his hands on his back, walked back and forth, and then said, "as expected, there are a lot of guild members under the Lord of heaven, and they all believe in him as the Lord of heaven. Naturally, he has the good luck of the gang members. Only with this luck and his own mysterious strength can he motivate the twelve star evil spirits."


    "It makes sense." Luo Tian did not expect that Xing Wenhui, a girl, had such a thorough analysis of the things related to Qi Yun. The twelve star evil spirit was about to be born and troubled the dragon. He suspected that it was the master of heaven who urged him to use the secret method. Of course, he did not know what the secret method was, but it seemed to be related to the Qi luck bestowed on him by heaven itself.


    In the final analysis, what Luotian has to do now is to find out the location of the twelve star evil spirits, and to deal with the heaven. Only by eliminating heaven and weakening its influence on the Lord of heaven is the way of king.


    Finally, Luo Tian called Jin Linglong in front of Xing Wenhui, and then found Guo Shaofeng, which was officially relieved of Xing Wenhui''s status as a dragon soul member. Of course, the specific procedures still need to be reported. Regardless of Luotian''s affairs, Guo Shaofeng will take care of them. After finishing these things, Luotian calls Kong Sheng, the medicine king far away in Beiyuan, and explains the situation After Kong Sheng agreed, Luo Tian asked Xing Wenhui to start things.


    "Wen Hui, this is a card with a million yuan in it. You should spend it first and ask me if it is not enough. When you get to Yaowang Valley, that Tian Heng will receive you. Remember, keep your temper and don''t use your special ability easily..." Before leaving, Luo Tian gave Xing Wenhui a card and solemnly explained the way.


    "Well, I see. Luotian, I hope you can come to see me sometime. By the way, if, I mean, if, one day, you can really go to Jinyue land, remember to take me with you, OK?" Xing Wenhui blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Tian eagerly.


    "Well, I promise you." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    Luo Tian personally sent Xing Wenhui to the plane, and then returned to the Shangguan family directly.


    "Come on, you guys. Hurry up."


    At the moment, in the huge backyard of Shangguan family, many people are busy living. Dongfang invincible, blossoming and cangjing lilies are directing. A group of people are playing with a wooden house and wooden chairs. In addition, there are many things for daily use, even cross-country motorcycles, small square tables, sun umbrellas, Teng chairs, and barbecue ovens. They are all kinds of There is everything.


    "Oriental girl, this Are you allowed to do it? "


    Su Ping looks at the crowd busy, building wooden houses and moving things. The whole backyard is about to be filled. Seeing that the Oriental invincible is commanding, she walks over and asks in doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Auntie, these things will be useful in the future. You will know when Luotian comes." Oriental invincible looked at a glance, Su Ping said lightly, but bought a pass, and did not directly tell her.


    "Sister Dongfang, it''s not suitable for this wooden house to be built here. I always feel that it''s ugly, regardless of its different appearance." Said the flower, frowning at the moment.


    "It''s OK, Duoduo. Just let them build it." Asia the invincible said with a smile.


    "Is this a move? Look at the big, loose bed On one side of cangjing lily is also puzzled. She doesn''t know why Luo Tian asked Dongfang Bubai to buy these things. She seems to want to move. She just asks Dongfang Buqi, but she is prevaricated by Dongfang Buqi.


    The assembly of the small wooden house has been built three in a row.


    "What the hell is going on this little day? Will you live in this backyard in the future? Besides, the location is not scientific. It''s just a random arrangement. " Su Ping is confused and angry. She can''t imagine that Luo Tian let these three girls go out and get such a lot of things back. She doesn''t understand the thinking of the young people now. There are so many real estate in the family that they can''t live in. It''s true.


    Su Ping blames Luo Tian for not doing his job. After all, the situation is tense and the twelve star evil spirit is about to be born. The boy still has the leisure to do this.


    Soon, Luo Tian came back and saw the three wooden houses in the backyard. He couldn''t help smiling and nodding. The three wooden houses were not small in fact. They were bigger than the real houses, and the style was very novel. They were a little like the small houses in fairy tales, and they were also the type girls liked.


    These things were made by Luotian at the request of the Oriental invincible, jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters. The second layer of Haotian''s book has been opened, which is the peach garden in the world, but lacks some daily necessities. So Luotian asked Dongfang Bubai to make some simple things first.


    There is another reason why Luotian let the Asia invincible do this. He can''t guarantee what it will be like in the future development. If, in case of the loss of life in China and even the whole world, the situation reaches the point where he can''t deal with it. When Luotian can''t do anything about it, he only keeps his brothers, women, and friends in this space, so Noodles also need some simple settings. At present, it can only be a good place for women to have fun.


    "Big brother, you finally come. Look, three small wooden houses have been built, and all these things are here. Do you live here often? Are you not able to live in a villa?" Seeing the arrival of Luotian, many flowers come forward and take Luotian''s arm and ask in a hurry. On one side of the Su Ping and cangjing Lily are also puzzled looking at Luotian, only Dongfang Bubai is calm and comfortable, enjoying these wooden houses.


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers with a smile, cangjing Lily and Su Ping, "these are of great use, you will know later."


    Soon those workers moved all the things that should be moved and piled them up in disorder. Then the noisy backyard was quiet. Only Luotian, Dongfang invincible, Duoduo, Suping and cangjing lily were left.


    Looking at this large pile of daily necessities, Luo Tian nods secretly. This is just some of the most basic daily necessities. Now he just wants to simply decorate the second floor space.


    "Take it for me!"


    Facing the wooden house, the real force inside Luotian''s body works. Haotian scroll emerges in the Dantian field, floats in the air, and opens the second layer of space directly. If the big wooden house slowly becomes smaller, it is directly accepted. In addition to the three wooden houses, there are chairs, tables, and other daily necessities, which are all received by Haotian In the book, the things in the back yard which had been piled up to the full, instantly recovered the emptiness of the beginning.


    "This..."


    In addition to the East invincible, Su Ping, blossoming and Cang Jing all opened their eyes at once. The three beautiful eyes looked at all these things in an incredible way. They seemed to have seen this magic power only from TV. Cangjing Lily knew that Luotian was powerful, but he never thought that he had such a thing. What''s the difference between it and myth?


    "Xiaotian, is this what you call Haotian book?" For a long time, Su Ping asked in disbelief, her eyes flashed with surprise.


    "My God, it''s amazing. What is this? Even the house has been taken in. Are you a man or a God, big brother?" With her sexy mouth wide open, she ran to the original wooden house and made a circle to make sure there was nothing left. Then she cried out and ran to look at Luotian. She grabbed his hand and pinched and pinched it to see what kind of existence Luotian''s big brother was.


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at his own cangjing with a pair of beautiful eyes. Finally, he looks at Xiang Suping: "Auntie, do you still remember that black book made by the second uncle?"


    "Black book? Is this the black book


    Su Ping is stunned. Of course, she knows the black book. She didn''t understand it for a long time. Later, shangguanye gave it to Luotian, but she didn''t think it was such a magical thing.


    "Yes, it''s the black book cover. Its original name is Haotian book scroll. It''s the Lingbao of the golden moon continent. I developed it unintentionally and recognized me as the main one." Now Luo Tian doesn''t hide it and says it directly."So it is." Su Ping nodded and then looked at Luo Tian: "Xiaotian, this kind of thing is too shocking. It''s better not to show it easily in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it will attract the covetous heart of some people."


    "I know, auntie, there are only four of us here, all of us are our own, so I will take it out. Don''t worry, it''s OK." Luo Tian said with a smile that when he was in this state, he could see a lot of things and didn''t care much.


    "It''s all our own people..."


    On one side of cangjing Lily listened to Luo Tian''s words and took out his most mysterious cards without scruple in front of him. This shows that he fully believes in himself, which makes cangjing Lily very moved.


    "Big brother, what did you do when you put those things in? Can people live in it? Can I go in and have a look at it Each flower excitedly grabs Luo Tian''s hand to request a way.


    "Of course." Luo Tian smile, mind move, immediately put the flowers in, and then cangjing lily also received in.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, is this heaven on earth? How beautiful... "


    In haotianshu, as soon as the flowers come in, they yell out. They are stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of them. The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the springs and waterfalls are flowing, and the air is so fresh.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful place in this world. It''s really a peach garden. It''s just true or not." Cangjing lily also silly stand there, looking at the grass in a hurry, decorated with three small wooden houses, there is a kind of fairy tale picture in general, special charming.


    "Auntie, you can go in and have a look. This is the second floor space I just opened." Luo Tian saw that Su Ping was ready to talk and stop, and was eager to try. Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and moved her mind, so she was included in Haotian book.


    "This space is not small, is it possible to take Peirong and Pei Rong from Dongchang into consideration? I''m worried about the future..."


    East invincible hope to Luo Tian pondered for a while and said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I''ve thought about it, but now things have not reached that level. Besides, although the space inside is beautiful, it''s impossible for people not to eat, drink and do nothing. They can only stay for a period of time. It''s not the real world outside. If they take it in advance, they will take it in They''ll have enough for a long time. Wait a minute


    The Asia invincible nodded slightly: "then you decide for yourself, are you ready to leave?"


    "You know me, Dongfang. I decided to go abroad and try to kill the king of beasts. You can go with me and cooperate with imperial concubine to investigate the twelve star evil spirit." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, after I leave the hall, I have no place to go. I''ll go wherever you go. Besides, I''ll ask, am I alone?" The Oriental invincible hopes to ask Luo Tian with deep meaning.


    "Well, if you feel lonely, you can call on two companions." Luo Tian touched his nose and said faintly that the Oriental invincible snorted without speaking.


    "This is a real world. If the country can''t accommodate them in the future, it''s a good choice to live here..."


    In the second layer of Haotian''s book, Su Ping stands on a big stone, overlooking the beautiful scenery here, feeling the plants and trees here. She is suddenly relaxed and happy. Her beautiful eyes show a nostalgic look. It seems that the beautiful scenery and fresh air can only be seen in the picture. She finally understands why Luotian is making wooden houses and making some use of life Product, dare to love is prepared for their own women.


    At this time, Su Ping''s body suddenly can''t help but fly up freely. She has a huge and incomparable pulling force. She pulls it out of the Haotian book, and at the same time, there are many flowers and cangjing lilies. The three girls return to the outside world, just like a dream.


    "Wow, big brother, I want to live in that cabin. I want to take a place, OK?" As soon as the flower comes out, he excitedly pulls Luo Tian''s hand and shouts.


    "No problem. You can come in anytime you like." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes! That''s great. " Many happy jump up, the girl still has a child''s heart.


    "Miss Hezi, I don''t know when you will return home." At this time, the Oriental invincible looked at cangjing Lily and asked suddenly.


    Cangjing Lily was slightly stunned and inadvertently glanced at Luotian: "this I''m not sure. "


    The invincible nodded slightly: "in this case, if you are willing to go with us, Luo Tian has important things to do, we help him together."


    "Yes? Yes, I will Cangjing Lily listen, eyes can not hide the surprise, hastily said, Luo Tian can not help but smile, the Oriental invincible help themselves to arrange up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Are you going, little day?" Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and asks softly.


    "Auntie, I believe you are aware of the situation. I can''t stay here all the time. I have to take action." Luo Tian said frankly.


    Su Ping nodded slightly. The heaven and the twelve star evil spirits were quite successful. She and luotian had seen the real dragon. The twelve star evil spirits had affected the vitality of China and had to be prevented.


    "My aunt knows that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Her strength is only in the early days of entering the holy land, and she is not familiar with the use of true power. However, she knows something about the mainland of Jinyue. If you need help, just ask for help." Su Ping said with some embarrassment.


    To be sure, Su Ping''s state is at the early stage of entering the holy land. However, to be honest, she can''t even cope with the peak figures in the later stage of entering the imperial palace. After all, she is not familiar with the use of true power. Moreover, some moves are very chaotic, and she has no experience of fighting. From a weak family master mother to a master in the holy realm, this process takes a long time It takes time to adapt.


    "Hey, mom, it''s just that we''ll go with our big brother. You also need to experience." At this time, Duoduo again invited her mother to go with her.


    After a look at the blossoming flowers, Luo Tian still smiles and refuses Su Ping''s going. After all, it''s not going out to play. I don''t know what danger she will encounter. In addition, Su Ping''s family also needs to be specifically responsible for her family. More importantly, with Su Ping there, Luo Tian can''t let go. After all, this is an elder.


    "When to leave? Do you need to prepare?" Su Ping is not displeased because of Luo Tian''s refusal. She still asks with a smile.


    "As soon as possible. In the evening. At night." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, he can''t delay any more.


    "OK, I''ll go to prepare immediately. Anyway, big brother has a lot of space, so I''ll prepare more." One after another, he could not help saying that he ran upstairs.


    "Hello, Duoduo, your father has not promised you to go out." Su Ping called from behind.


    "Cut first, then gather together!" Each flower cackles the reply way, a turn to have no figure, Su Ping can''t help but shake his head bitterly smile for a while.


    Looking at the sky, "I''ll go and prepare for it." Asia the invincible turned and left.


    "Zygote, don''t you prepare for it?"


    Finally, Luo Tian smiles and looks at cangjing lily. Cangjing Lily shakes her head: "I only have that samurai sword. I don''t need to prepare."


    Luo Tian nodded and saw the cangjing lily. He suddenly thought of the Musashi mortal. He had a great fortune. It seemed that he had a mysterious relationship with the island''s divine beast Baqi snake. With this person, according to the island''s heavenly luck, cangjing Lily could not be promoted to Shenren.


    Luo Tian didn''t know whether he was favored by the Dragon now. He really wanted to go back to China and try to kill Musashi people, but after thinking about it, he still gave up. After all, things about Musashi are small, heaven is big, and twelve star evil is big. This can only be said later.


    While they were packing up their things, Luotian went out. First, he told blue sky Xiang a little, and explained the situation to him. Then he gathered together Murong Nan, Yang Xiao and other big families in the capital. They gathered together for a simple time. Finally, these people were Luotian''s nominally apprentices. They adored themselves very much. How about coming to Beijing for a few days Say hello to me.


    After all, Luo Tian finally went to the tomb of the unknown old monk. After all, the unknown old monk left because of himself. It was because of his calculation that Luo Tiancai doubted his identity. In addition, the heaven ball made by the group of people in the power group could not predict his life path. Finally, the unknown old monk left because of himself Meet Xing Wenhui, and finally determine their own identity.


    "Agent blue, what''s the news from all over the world recently?"


    On the way back to Shangguan mansion, Luotian made another call to LANYA.


    "When you call, you ask for information. Don''t you want to hear from others at all?" On the phone, Lan Ya said with some bitterness.


    "Well, yes, of course." Luo Tian apologetic smile, now his own women scattered around, he is really busy.


    "That''s about it." Lan Ya said contentedly, but Luo Tian was listening to the helpless and silence of this woman''s tone.


    "Recently, the situation around the world is a little strange. I believe you also read the news. The black haze is becoming more and more serious, which has seriously affected the atmospheric environment. Although experts point out that this is caused by the improper release of waste gas by human beings, many opinions think that it is not the case. There are different opinions. It is really necessary to make you feel frightened. There are 12 places in total I have searched the location of the body, but it is only general. After all, the scope of haze is too large. I will give you the general geographical location of these 12 places. You can have a look. " LANYA continued.


    "OK." Luo Tian promised and quickly received a detailed geographic coordinate map on his mobile phone.


    "Xiaoya, it''s hard work. I miss you very much. But now I have something important to do. Don''t worry. When I finish this thing, I will go to see you and accompany you more." Luo Tian looked at the geographical coordinates map, then took a deep breath into the mobile phone and said softly."No, it''s OK, boss. You''re busy..." Lan Ya''s sobbing voice came from the phone, which made Luo Tian feel very sad and comforted her a few words. Then she hung up.


    "Big brother, hurry up and help."


    Luo Tian has just hung up the phone and just arrived at the hall of the mansion. At this time, the blossoming flowers appear at the stairway. They are all dressed in black clothes. They have black hair on their shoulders. They have a black zither box on their back. Under their feet are a pair of white black leather riding boots. They look like they are on their way. At the moment, they are very beautiful Pure small face is looking at Luo Tian, a pair of excited small appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian smiles and goes upstairs.


    "Hey, big brother, help me get these things into your space. I can''t carry them by myself." Duoduo takes Luotian''s hand and smilingly comes to her room. Luo Tian looks dizzy. This girl is going to move. She almost empties her room. She is full of four big boxes. She doesn''t know what things are packed.


    "These are your things?" Luo Tian stares at the flowers.


    "Where, there are also sister Dongfang''s Duoduo Jiao giggled and said, one side of the Oriental invincible white one eye at the girl, and then took a look at Luo Tiandao: "there are some clothes for me."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and then moves his mind, and immediately puts these four big boxes into Haotian book volume.


    Before leaving, Luo Tian said goodbye to Su Ping.


    Looking at this young man, Su Ping''s beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes show a trace of kindness and a trace of worry. After all, the last time Shangguan Feiyan followed Luo Tian to attack the underworld and came back to become a vegetable, which has been haunted by Suping.


    "Xiaotian, be careful outside. Please take good care of Duoduo. You should listen to your elder brother''s words, do you know?" Su Ping is making a preliminary instruction.


    "I know, auntie." Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, mom, people are not children anymore. They know how to take care of themselves. Besides, there are sister Dongfang and sister lily. Who dares to bully me, hum!" The flower sajiao''s pulling Su Ping said Jiao with a smile.


    Indeed, Luotian, the invincible, the lily of cangjing, together with the blossoming flowers, are the most powerful in terms of their terror fighting power. The strength in the middle stage of entering the holy state is equivalent to that of the peak in the later period of entering the sainthood. The half step cultivation and the actual strength of reaching the peak in the middle stage can be said to be equal to that of Luotian himself and anyone under heaven Against each other, even if he met the Lord of heaven and held Haotian''s book in his hand, Luotian believed that he could retreat safely.


    A group of four people left the capital quietly. Even Su Ping drove Luotian four people to the airport. When she got off the plane, she turned into Luotian. The other three women were all received by Luotian. After all, the characteristics of these three women were too obvious. One was carrying a samurai sword, one was carrying a guzheng, and the other was extremely domineering. She looked like the East invincible However, the East is invincible.


    "Auntie, you live in the inheritance of the magic hunter''s skill, and your strength will certainly increase rapidly in the future. No one can guarantee what China or even the world will become in the future. So I hope you will not slack off and practice hard." Before leaving, Luo Tian looks at Su Ping solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, little day. My aunt knows that she won''t let you down." Su Ping nods her head solemnly. Although she has been in contact with martial artists for a short time, she is the woman who knows the most about mysteries. She also knows that the current situation is not optimistic.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then boarded the plane to fly to a certain country.


    Looking at the Silver Eagle passing through the clouds and fog and roaring away, Su Ping''s beautiful eyes are full of a complicated look. She sighs at last and drives back to her family.


    There is a place outside the country with high mountains and dense forests. It is very quiet and the atmosphere is a little oppressive.


    There stood a tall man as tall as a hill. He was as black as a coal digger. Even that pair of eyes was very dark without white pupils. His limbs were very strong and his muscles were crisscross. What''s more, a boa constrictor about the thickness of his arm was twining around his neck, spitting out the Trident core It''s the beast king''s Dharma protector that disappeared for a period of time after the great calamity of the Chinese beast tide.


    "Well, brother beast king, I don''t know what it means to call me here? This dharma protector has not yet congratulated brother beast king on his promotion, Jie Jie! " Ten meters away, standing in a black robe, the king of beasts wrapped his whole body in a black robe. His eyes were like ghosts. It was the black angel who protected Dharma. At the moment, his eyes flickered like ghosts and asked with a dry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    As the mysterious Dharma protector of heaven, the king of beasts is immeasurable in strength, even earlier than the black angel as the Dharma protector. However, he has a deep mind and always keeps a low profile. No one knows what he is thinking. In the last attack in China, in the animal tide, he fought with Luotian, and was injured by cold iron clothes. Not only did he not die, but also took the opportunity to break through. He reached the middle of the transformation with one stroke, plus his fear It can be said that the general masters in the same realm are not his opponents.


    Now as soon as the king of beasts appeared, he found the black angel and brought him here.


    In the face of the black angel''s inquiry, the king of beasts grinned and showed his white teeth, which made people shiver.


    "Brother black angel, do you see that I am promoted?" The king of the beast gently rubbed the golden Python around his neck and asked casually.


    "Well, brother beast king has a steady breath. I can''t see through it. What else can it be if I''m promoted?" The black angel looked at the king of beasts, and coughed and laughed. When the king of beasts did not appear, he did not speak ill of this man, and even wanted to take over the power of heaven. Now the sudden appearance of the king of beasts made the black angel feel a little uneasy, no surprise, but displeased.


    The king of beasts took a deep breath. His black eyes rolled for a moment, and he said faintly: "it was unexpected that China lost last time. I didn''t expect that there was such a deep foundation in Huaxia. It''s hateful. If it wasn''t for this young man named Luotian, this dharma protector doesn''t fear him at all. After all, it''s only half of it Step into the little guy, hey


    The king of beasts said, with a trace of anger in his eyes. The well-designed animal tide catastrophe ended in failure, and he was injured and escaped. This is a shame to him.


    "Brother beast king, what should I do now?" The black angel''s eyes twinkled with fire and looked at the king of beasts.


    "Brother black angel, after this dharma protector has been promoted, there is still no opponent. Why don''t you come to be my opponent? We haven''t had a match for a long time. How about if we stop?" Looking at the black angel, the king of beasts grinned suddenly. He looked silly and frightening. Waiting for the black angel to speak, the king of beasts moved his mountain like body.


    It seems that the heavy body, but the speed is incomparably fast, instantly came to the black angel, a huge fist with a fierce real force strong wind hit the black angel, heavy about the mountains, killing intent, the king of beasts even killed the black angel.


    "Brother beast king, what do you mean! Angel war


    The black angel was very surprised. Knowing that the king of beasts called himself here, he knew that there was no good thing, but he didn''t expect that he would start directly. At the same time, he shot his famous stunt, the angel''s death.


    The king of the beast was attacked by the king of beasts with one strength, which made the king of beasts fight with his own strength.


    "Beast king, what do you mean? Do you really want to kill me? "


    The ghost fire in the black angel''s eyes twinkled, and a pair of huge meat wings spread out to avoid the fierce whip leg of the king of beasts in the air. The thick leg mixed with the powerful real power directly kicked a huge stone behind the black angel to pieces, and the stone fragments splashed. The momentum was amazing.


    "Brother black angel, how can you say that? You can only improve your realm in the war. This dharma protector is just comparing skills with you. It''s not as serious as you think. Hey."


    The king of beasts, as tall as a wild giant, is a black tower with dark eyes. His body shape is extremely fast. He hits the black angel with one fist and grins at him at the same time.


    "Damn it, the king of beasts must have known what he had done recently, especially about the failure of the last Chinese animal tide. He did not less slander him. It should have spread to his ears."


    "Brother beast king, please don''t get me wrong. When you attacked China, there was no merit or hardship. After you disappeared, I was looking for you all the time. Unfortunately, I didn''t find you. I had to rectify the heaven and deal with China. I never shirked my responsibility. I had thought that when the Lord of heaven came, I would shoulder the responsibility together. How could you do that kind of heartless thing?"


    Black angel said it was magnificent. Now the king''s strength has increased greatly. He can''t bear the anger of the king.


    "Well, that sounds good, bat monster. Don''t I know you? Your ambition is too big. Unfortunately, it is not directly proportional to your strength. In fact, I really want to know about the six winged angel. Can you tell me about it


    The king of beasts snorted coldly, and the golden tuntian mang on his neck suddenly sprang up like a sharp arrow and shot at the black angel. At the same time, the king of beasts stamped his big foot and shook the ground. His body rose from the ground with a roar, which was deafening. At the same time, he stepped down on the black angel''s big foot.


    "What six winged angel, I don''t understand what you are talking about, beast king, don''t be too embarrassed for people!"


    The black angel drank, and his eyes flashed with anger and fear. What made the black angel angry and frightened was that the king of beasts stepped on him in the sky with such a high level and commanding posture. It was a great insult to him, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. What''s more, he was shocked.What''s more, the king of beasts just said about the six winged angels. He didn''t understand how the king knew the relationship between himself and the six winged angels, which was the deepest secret of the black angel. No one had told him about it. He didn''t know how the king heard about it.


    Facing the auxiliary attack of Tuntian python, the black angel doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just that the python is extremely poisonous. Even if he is bitten, he will lose half his life.


    He patted the snake with one hand and turned it upside down in the air.


    At the same time, he wanted to get out of the range of the king of beasts. However, the king of beasts, who is now in the middle of his life, is very big and fast. He is three points faster than his black angel. The king''s big foot in the air changed into a kick, and he kicked the black angel fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the king of beasts directly broke through the defense of the black angel''s hands, broke his real strength body protection, and kicked the black angel''s waist heavily, which almost made him faint.


    "King of beasts, do you really want to kill me?" The black angel wiped the blood on his face. His face was a bit ferocious. He moved the real fire. He drank coldly. His eyes were full of ghost fire. He did not expect that the beast king after promotion was so terrible that he was not his opponent at all.


    "What do you want to do? We are both protectors of heaven. If we kill you, the Lord of heaven will blame me. Didn''t we just say that? We are just more skilled."


    The king of beasts took back his breath, and with a move of his hand, he sealed the black angel''s back road tuntian mang. Like a sharp arrow, he returned to his body and coiled it around his neck.


    "You..."


    The black angel vomited blood and looked at the king of beasts bitterly. He was very angry. The king just mentioned something about the six winged angel, but he didn''t have the following. This made him a little nervous. He didn''t know whether the beast king was guessing, or already knew his secret. He was waiting for the Lord of heaven to come, so that he could "tell" himself or have other ideas.


    The more the beast king is like this, the more upset the black angel. After all, this big black guy, like a mountain god, would be wrong to underestimate his IQ.


    The strength is not as strong as the king of beasts, and the self-confidence is not as good as the king of beasts. Therefore, the black angel has no advantage in front of the king of beasts. What worries him most is the six winged angel, but the king of beasts just doesn''t mention it.


    "The Lord of heaven will come at any time, black angel. What''s your plan? You should know that the Lord of heaven asked us to take charge of the affairs of China. Instead of success, the heaven was in a mess. The Oriental invincible, yuluocha betrayed the heaven one after another. Rost, the head of the temple of heaven, did not know where to go. The temple of heaven was a mess. The deputy leader of the temple of abandoning heaven was captured by life ¡£¡±


    The king of beasts turned his dark eyes and looked at the black angel. He said with a buzzing voice.


    "I can''t imagine that this beast king knows everything, but it''s no wonder that as a Dharma protector, he always has several irons in his hand, and there will always be someone to report to him. It''s not surprising to know that the Lord of heaven is coming soon, so we must show our achievements..."


    Thinking of this, the black angel looked at the king of beasts. His face looked like a Weasel, and his complexion was a little bit slower. "Brother beast king, since you also know the situation in heaven now, it''s up to you to take us to complete the great cause. Your strength, realm and wisdom are all higher than I am, and it''s up to you to take the lead."


    "I take the lead?"


    The king of beasts looked at the black angel, showing a mouth of white teeth. He looked at the black angel with a smile, and the black angel felt some hair in his heart.


    "Yes Yes The black angel said "sincerely.".


    The king of beasts shook his head and said with a smile, "we are both Dharma protectors. We are of the same level. What''s more, what''s the leader but not the leader? I''ve heard that you''ve gathered almost all the experts in heaven to deal with Huaxia. This dharma protector can support us


    "Well, well, I don''t know why it''s better to attack China." The black angel took a puff on his face and swore in secret. The king of beasts didn''t want to take any responsibility at present. He just pushed himself out to be a gunner. However, he had no way out now. It seemed that the king of beasts still controlled the relationship between himself and the six winged angels, which made him choke in the throat.


    "I suggest you wait a moment. The power of China is very important. Let alone, there are some strange things near the twelve halls of heaven recently. Don''t you see that?" The king of beasts looked at the black angel with some solemnity.


    "You mean the haze?" Black angel a Leng asks a way.


    "Yes, I suspect something big will happen." The king of beasts said quietly that, as the king of beasts, smelly feeling is extremely sensitive, and there is a kind of natural induction to the unknown.


    "What''s the big deal?" The black angel couldn''t help but ask, what can let the king of beasts treat so solemnly is absolutely no small matter.


    "I don''t know. Let''s get out of here." The king of beasts took a deep look at the black angel.


    "Well, that''s OK, brother beast king, please." The black angel lowered his identity and let the king of beasts go first. The king of beasts didn''t look at him and walked over. Naturally, the ghost fire in the black angel''s eyes flickered slightly, and he snorted coldly in his heart and followed him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Not long after the king of beasts and the black angel left, just at the place where they were, a woman suddenly appeared. She was gorgeous in color, graceful in shape and not stained with fine dust. Her black hair was draped on her shoulders, reaching the position of slim waist and rich buttocks. Her ups and Downs were obvious and enchanting.


    "Still did not let the beast king kill the black angel, this beast king''s mind is not simple..."


    Looking at the messy scene destroyed by the real force, the woman whispered to herself, looked at the distance, slightly raised her eyebrows, and shook her head.


    This is no one else. It is the imperial concubine who has signed a life and death contract with Luotian. She told the king of beasts about the black angel''s slander and made a mess of heaven. After her "whitewashing", she believed that the king of beasts would not stop working with the black angel, otherwise the king of beasts would not bring the black angel here to "compare skills".


    But I didn''t think that the king of beasts stopped midway, which made Tianfei a little confused.


    "What I think is still too simple, and I need to think about it in the long run," the princess finally whispered to herself, with a dignified look, which strengthened her determination to get rid of the man.


    The reason why Tianfei didn''t do it was that she didn''t have a full grasp. The king of beasts was promoted to the same level as her realm. Even if she had an advantage, it was too difficult to kill the other side. Moreover, once she tried her best, she would still be seriously injured. So the imperial concubine asked Luo Tian to come over and kill the king of beasts jointly Let Luo Tian rather fear, otherwise, attack heaven, their people will lose a lot.


    At this time, Tianfei''s delicate mobile phone, which is only the size of her thumb, suddenly vibrates for a moment. Tianfei is slightly stunned, takes it out, looks at the caller ID, and then gently puts it in her small and smooth ear, and looks at the distance, "OK, I know. I''ll meet you."


    After saying that, she hung up her mobile phone and put it close to her body. She took a deep breath and looked at one direction. She was in a flash and disappeared in the same place in the next moment, leaving only a breath of fragrance.


    Of course, Luo Tian made the phone call. He had already arrived at a place outside the country. Although he had signed a life and death contract with Tianfei, Luo Tian was still careful and said a place for her to come and meet.


    This location is a unique hotel in a foreign country. Luotian opened a room and called Tianfei only after entering.


    Luo Tian just got off the plane, dusty. After arriving at the hotel, Luotian checked the environment here as usual, secretly released his divine consciousness, and looked around all the surrounding areas. All the people with strong breath fluctuation could not escape Luotian''s divine sense. The strongest person was just a character who entered the realm of left and right. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was a master, but in Luotian''s eyes Just ordinary people, at the moment, take back their consciousness, take off their clothes, go to the bathroom, open the water tap, and wash it up.


    The warm water ran down the strong body and twisted it into strands. Looking at the robust young man in the bathroom mirror, Luo Tian made a body-building shape and was very satisfied with his figure.


    In the past, he was just a king of war. He was good at Kung Fu, proficient in tactics and marksmanship. He was the instructor of dragon soul. His brother, who led the dragon soul, was shot and killed. He made great achievements in fighting. But since he dealt with heaven, everything seems to have changed.


    First of all, he couldn''t guess his life track. Then he met the mysterious and unknown kungfu, and then he met Xing Wenhui. He learned that there was another living existence outside the endless star territory: the Golden Moon land. Then he had what kind of spiritual treasure and Haotian book.


    Luotian felt that the experience during this period was like a dream. The shooting, bullets, cars, airplanes, computers, and modern technologies seemed to be gradually leaving him. Especially when he went deep into the underground palace of dragon veins in China and saw the real dragon, Luotian felt more like living in a dream.


    One side is the mysterious ancient civilization, the other side is the modern scientific and technological civilization. The two civilizations, which never believe in alternation, seem to overlap. Luotian doesn''t know which civilization he is living in.


    "Maybe the world is full of mystery. If we know more about it, it will be so unreal. But it is the real world. Everything is limited to the so-called" science. "


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that the universe is mysterious, and the existence of human beings is only in this galaxy. However, no one knows how many such galaxies exist in the vast universe. However, no one knows how many such galaxies exist in the vast universe. It is just that the technology and civilization can''t detect them.


    Looking at the warm water flowing down the river, looking at the obvious and even "terrible" abdominal muscles, Luo Tian suddenly thought of the black book in Dantian, namely Haotian book.


    "Who can believe that there is a huge body space in Dantian Luo Tian laughs at himself, and then immerses his divine consciousness into the second layer of Haotian book volume, hoping to see what the Oriental invincible, the blossoming flowers and the three girls of cangjing Lily are doing.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. She saw three girls around a small table with umbrellas and snacks, fighting the landlord.


    What makes Luotian''s heart beat is that the Oriental invincible, the blossoming and cangjing Lily are the three most beautiful women. At the moment, they are only wearing bikini, green, yellow and blue, each with its own merits. The beauty of the dark eyes and the beauty of the heart beat. The Oriental invincible''s body is slender and plump, with snow-white skin and round skin and excellent proportion, especially cangjing lily The son is relatively short, but it is very proud of the chest, which makes Luotian feast his eyes."When did they take a bath? Why didn''t they pay attention to it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel his nose, some dirty thinking, and saw Dongfang Bubai slightly stunned: "He Zi and Duoduo don''t know that they can look inside their own space, don''t they know? Does she mean... "


    "One on two!" Cangjing Lily road unique island country that gentle sound sounded, a jade hand holding two cards to throw down.


    "Blow up!" The flowers squinted and gave out four eights.


    "I''ll blow it up too!" After a look at the flowers, the East invincible made four tens.


    "I''ll fry it again," said the sexy little mouth with a lollipop, giggled, and put out four guns.


    "You..." Cang Jing shook hands and looked at a pair of kings in his hand, then looked at the flowers and left a card. He couldn''t help but hum: "go on!"


    "Even right, three three four four five five six, cluck, victory," the blossoms clapped their hands excitedly. Only the Oriental invincible and cangjing Lily complained to each other.


    "What are you three doing in space?"


    At this time, Luotian''s voice sounded in the space.


    "Gee."


    As soon as Luotian''s voice was heard, Duoduo quickly picked up her clothes and put them on her. Her face was flushed with shame. She looked around and looked around. Cangjing Lily was also a little shy, but she was proud. After all, Luotian was a man of her own mind. She knew that her "capital" could be appreciated by her own men. She was very high in her heart Yes.


    After seeing the flowers hiding like a rabbit and a look at the lily of cangjing, the coquettish and lustrous words of cangjing Lily stood up, and the Oriental invincible couldn''t help but look at her. Then she said softly, "don''t panic. Luotian''s voice can only come in, and you can''t see it, unless you come in."


    Asia the invincible never blushes when it comes to lying.


    "That''s it. I''m scared to death," Duo Duo could not help patting her chest and sitting back in the comfortable rattan chair, panting for air, while cangjing Lily was a little disappointed.


    "Hello, big brother, can you hear me?" The flowers looked at the sky curiously and called.


    "Well, of course you can hear it," said Luo Tian, looking at the girl''s frightened and relieved appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Dongfang invincible would cheat Duoduo and cangjing lily, which made Luo Tian feel embarrassed to say that he could see this girl.


    "Hey, I feel a little bit like talking to God," chuckled Duo Duo, with her legs folded and lollipop in her mouth. Then she looked up into the sky and asked, "where are you now, big brother? Are you still on the plane? When can we go out? "


    Luo Tian outside came out of the bathroom, wrapped around a bath towel, wiped his hair, and then lay down on the bed, half leaning there, took out a cigarette from the small cabinet beside the bed, lit it, and took a pleasant puff. Then he replied, "it''s already here, but now it''s not convenient for you to come out. Oriental, Duoduo, and He Zi. After you rest, remember to adjust your breath You should be ready to come out at any time, you know? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. Big brother, Duoduo is practicing martial arts. She is very diligent."


    Many a pair of beautiful eyes of water spirit murmured for a moment, opened their eyes to tell lies, but also made a face at the East invincible, the corner of her mouth puffed, pretended not to see, she knew that now three people''s every move in the space, Luo Tian all knew clearly, felt that just now was not too much, deceived this pure girl.


    "Well, Duoduo is really good. OK, big brother has something to do, so don''t talk about it." seeing the appearance of Duoduo, Luotian almost didn''t laugh. It was like calling, and he withdrew his divine consciousness, because luotian had already felt the breath of Tianfei.


    Now Luotian doesn''t want Tianfei to know the existence of the three invincible girls, let alone the second floor space of Haotian book volume. Although they have signed a life and death contract, they are only cooperative relations, and the relationship is not good enough to be intimate.


    Downstairs of the hotel, Tianfei has already replaced her colorful dress with a set of pale yellow knitwear, which makes people feel like she has gone back from ancient times to modern times. After all, Tianfei is Tianfei. No matter what clothes this woman wears, she can''t hide her high, beautiful and inviolable temperament. Regardless of her strength, she can only rely on this temperament Don''t dare to approach easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Tianfei looks down at her modern clothes and smiles bitterly in her heart. After all, Jinyue mainland is similar to ancient China in wearing long clothes and skirts. She thinks to herself, then she goes into the elevator and presses the floor button of Luotian.


    Did not wait for imperial concubine to knock on the door, just arrived at the door, Luo Tian opened the door.


    "Come on, come in," Luo Tian in the door, wrapped in a bath towel and without changing his clothes, looked at the woman with a smile and a cigarette in his mouth.


    "You It''s too presumptuous not to wear any clothes! " Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, the imperial concubine can''t help frowning, and suddenly feels like the "chicken" that those men recruit in the hotel in this world, which makes her very unhappy.


    "OK, it''s not an outsider. Let''s talk about it first," Luo Tian said indifferently. Looking at the woman, she couldn''t help sighing. After all, Tianfei is a princess of heaven. It''s tempting to wear no clothes.


    However, Luo Tian has seen too many temptations from the imperial concubine in space, and even the one who doesn''t wear clothes has seen it. He peeled it off himself. Therefore, the beauty of this woman is beauty. Luotian has not reached the point where his body is on fire and the essence is on the brain. It is just appreciation.


    "Hum, Luotian, I tell you, although we have signed a contract of life and death, it''s just a cooperative relationship. I''m not one of your people. Please respect me a little bit in front of me in the future," the imperial concubine came in and saw Luotian take the door with him and looked at Luo Tian who turned around.


    Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless action, and took a look at the imperial concubine: "OK, I don''t respect you enough. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where the king of beasts is now and when to start?"


    Since the appearance of Tianfei, Luotian''s divine consciousness has been released. He didn''t find any abnormal situation. He was relieved. In fact, Luotian still didn''t believe in the contract of life and death. He always felt that the contract could not be broken. Although in his mind, he could clearly feel the life and death constraints of the two people in the dark, but Luotian always felt still It''s not very reliable. Luo Tian can''t think of anything wrong at the moment, but it should be safe at present. Otherwise, Luotian would not easily release this woman from the Haotian script.


    "He is in this area, but it is not a simple thing to kill him, because he is with the black angel. Originally, I instigated the king of beasts to kill the black angel first, but I didn''t expect that the king of beasts would be merciful in the end. This shows that he has a deep mind. Just like you, he is in the middle stage of transformation, and he has poison in his hand Swallow the sky python, and that terrible ability to resist the beast, so we can''t worry, we need to wait and decide


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at the imperial concubine: "I can''t imagine that you know so clearly about my strength."


    "Well, don''t forget, we signed a life and death contract. A few days ago, the contract in the sea suddenly strengthened. I knew you must be promoted. To be honest, your qualifications are not excellent. How could you be promoted so quickly? What kind of adventure did you encounter?" Tianfei looks at Luo Tian in doubt and asks.


    "My qualifications are not excellent, but my luck has always been very good. I am the one who is favored by God," said Luo Tianguang, with his upper body bare and his bath towel around, as he approached the imperial concubine, looking at her beautiful and compelling face.


    Looking at the wanton eyes of the man who is close at hand, I feel the breath of Luotian''s strong masculinity. Her eyes inadvertently sweep Luo Tian''s strong built chest muscles, and her heart trembles. She stares at him coldly. She gets out of her way and comes to the window. She looks at the exotic scenery outside the window and snores with disdain, "one''s luck is always exhausted At that time, depending on your character, you can''t survive on the land of golden moon. "


    "Yes? I have never thought of going to the land of golden moon, but I will promise you that as long as I can open the space node leading to the land of golden moon, I will definitely send you in. In addition, I feel that the space node leading to the land of golden moon should not be one. As long as you help me eliminate heaven, I will find a way to send you there. "


    Seeing the imperial concubine dodging, Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t care. He takes the cigarette on the cupboard, draws out a cigarette again, takes a deep breath, and looks at the woman''s back curve, which is undulating and spitting blood, and says faintly.


    Anyway, it''s true to ask Tianfei to help heaven now. As for whether she can open the space node, Luo Tian is not sure at all. First coax this woman, but this woman is not easy to coax.


    The imperial concubine turned around and looked at Luotian and said coldly, "Luotian, you should know that the power of heaven is very large. The other things are OK. As far as the Lord of heaven is not easy to deal with, you and I should not be able to do so. At the critical time, we need to urge Haotian Shujuan together. Maybe we can trap him. We can say that for you, I took a great risk, but I can''t It''s still unknown whether you can go back to the golden moon mainland. In a word, you have made money. "


    Tianfei''s tone is a little reluctant.


    Luo Tian disdained his lips and looked at the woman and said, "Tianfei, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for my kindness, you''re still in Haotian''s book. You''re still naked and lonely. Even if it''s not my kindness, you''re no longer in this world. Now heaven hasn''t been wiped out, but you''ve made a life. Who do you think is going to suffer?""You..." Tianfei pink face frost, cold hum, no longer words, but also admitted that Luo Tian said is the truth.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Since we have signed the contract of life and death, we should support and trust each other. Unexpectedly, the realm of the king of beasts has also improved. However, I didn''t pay attention to it. At the beginning, I could fight him when I was in the middle of the road. Now I am in the same realm with him, and I am not afraid of him. The black angel will die. Your identity has not been revealed "You can make specific measures to separate the two people as much as possible, and each of them will be defeated," Luo Tian said again.


    "You asked me to come here, I''m afraid it''s not just to deal with the king of beasts and the black angel," said the princess, looking at Luo Tian in a secluded way.


    "Yes, it''s close to the yuluo hall. I''d like to check on the twelve star evil spirits. In addition, how are your investigations?" Luo Tian didn''t hide the fact that the imperial concubine directly said what she wanted. She nodded, went to the sofa, sat down, lifted her long legs and lifted them onto the other leg. Looking at Luo Tian, she said with some solemnity: "Twelve star evil, to tell you the truth, I haven''t got a clue, but the black haze is coming from the twelve halls of heaven. No doubt, I checked it Sitian hall, and abandoned the temple near, almost the same, but can not see any way. The only possibility is to dig three feet into the ground to find out the clues. It''s just that the movement is too loud and easy to attract people''s attention. Even some members of the heaven do the same because of curiosity, but they don''t find anything. "


    "Yes, but it''s very normal. After all, the twelve star evil spirit is extremely mysterious. If it is dug out randomly like a sweet potato, what is the twelve star evil spirit Luo Tian smiles.


    "What do you want to do?" The imperial concubine raised her eyes and asked Luo Tian who stood up. She knew that the man in front of her looked shameless and even obscene, but her heart was very deep. The character who had lived for hundreds of years was not his opponent.


    Come to the window, the scenery outside the window, the sky has already appeared sunset, Luo Tian this said: "to the evening again."


    "At night?"


    "Yes, in the evening," Luo Tian turned around, put his hands on the back of the sofa, and came to the back of Tianfei, half bowed. From this position, through the fine Pink Jade neck of Tianfei, you could just see the spring color of her knitted clothes lining. When Tianfei felt something wrong, Luo Tian had already straightened up and sat down on the sofa opposite Tianfei''s, which was the explanation "The formation of Xingsha is due to the power of Xingsha, so I think I can see something more when the stars are dense at night."


    "It makes sense."


    Tianfei moved in her heart and looked at Luo Tian with appreciation. She didn''t think of such a simple truth. These days, her investigation is in the daytime. But I never thought of going to check at night.


    "What about the beast king and the black angel? When will they deal with it?" The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Let''s wait until we check the twelve star evil spirits in the evening. However, you can call them and tell them that I''m promoted now. Let them wash their necks and wait. I''ll take their lives at any time. In this way, you don''t have to contact them. They will contact you automatically. Then the initiative will be in your hands and find a place to kill them That is. "


    Luo Tian smiles and says, but in her smiling eyes, there is a chill in her eyes, which makes Tianfei''s heart jump. She finds that it''s not a good thing to be the opponent of this man.


    "If you are good at scheming, you know that the king of beasts and the black angel are at odds with each other. If you know that you are promoted and your fighting power is known, both of them will panic. So if you want to kill you, you have to unite with me, right? What''s more, I think the most frightening thing should be the black angel. After all, when you are in the half step, you will make him look pale. Now that you are promoted, or even in the middle of the transformation, he will certainly be flustered, "said the princess with a smile.


    "Well, Tianfei, in fact, I''m very curious. Are you an old maid in the land of golden moon after you''ve lived such a long time? Is there anyone who pursues you?"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned at Tianfei.


    "You What''s the matter with you, son of a bitch? " The imperial concubine was stunned and furious at random. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian''s topic turned so fast. Just now she praised him for his ingenuity, and now she let herself be extremely angry. She clapped her hand at Luotian, and Tianluo Zhenli covered Luotian like a net.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Tianfei didn''t expect Luo Tian''s topic to turn so quickly. She just appreciated his ingenuity. Now she made herself very angry. She could not help saying that she clapped Luo Tian in the past. It was Tianluo Zhenli.


    "Do you want to tear this place down?" Luo Tianleng hum, a very quick point to Tianfei''s palm, Shengsheng forced her real strength back. It was one of the three fingers of Qianfu that broke Tianshang, but it was more handy in Luotian, who reached the peak in the middle stage.


    "You Your strength is really terrible. If you don''t use the heart of heaven, you''re not your opponent. "Tianfei also knows that this is not the place to start. She points to Luo Tian and doesn''t do it again. Instead, she looks at Luo Tian Lenghun and drinks.


    Looking at this woman''s angry appearance, Luo Tian didn''t care and shook his head: "you are also an expert. You used to have the strength and even the state of mind, but your mood is too bad. You are provoked by two words. If you are against the enemy, you will easily disturb your mind, OK? No matter what others say, you must stick to your heart and mind, just like the wind blowing on the mountain, and I will not move from my mind. Only in this way can you do it. "


    "Hum, I don''t have such a good cultivation as you," the imperial concubine snorted coldly, and her anger in her heart was surprisingly calmed down. Luo Tian''s words just hit her weakness. In those years, if she hadn''t been slighted by xiaoxiaoren, she would not have been impulsive or reduced to this place.


    "It''s impossible for a woman to be insulted and not angry, even a fairy, but you''re right. If I hadn''t been impulsive, I wouldn''t have come to this end."


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tianyou and said, "the golden moon continent is different from this world. The life span of people in this world is too low. In Jinyue land, people there, even if they are not highly cultivated, are just ordinary people. It is no problem to live hundreds of years old. A master of the realm like me can live at least 1500 years old It is said that there are too many masters in Jinyue mainland who are over 10000 years old. "


    Tianfei is also willing to be called an old maid by Luotian, so she explains that, according to what she said, her five hundred year old is actually the time when women are in full bloom.


    "So long..." In terms of the women who love him, they will never miss the beauty of their youth. However, they do not want to be young for a long time People don''t want to keep their youth, Luo Tian thought, their women must want more.


    "A long time..." Luo Tian murmured to himself. For the first time, he began to go to the land of golden moon.


    The imperial concubine seemed to understand Luo Tian''s thoughts, so she said faintly: "not only that, the spirit grass of the golden moon continent, pills are also the main things that can increase people''s life span. There is a kind of longevity pill, which can increase one Jia''s life span after taking it. Moreover, it is the most common pill. There is also a" big return pill "which means that people can save their lives with only one breath left, but also can live With a life span of 300 years, and of course, there are also pills for beautifying and beautifying, which can keep women young forever. Moreover, there are a lot of skills there. To be honest, these skills used here can only be called garbage on the land of golden moon. Even those servants disdain to practice. In addition, there are.... "


    Looking at Tianfei''s boasting there, Luo Tian laughs coldly at the same time. Of course, he can hear that there must be exaggeration in this woman. The purpose is to let himself help her open the space node leading to the golden moon continent.


    However, it has to be said that the land of golden moon has a kind of inexplicable attraction to Luotian now. If nothing else is said, it can live for hundreds of years, so that his women can be beautiful and young forever. In addition, he also wants to find out his life experience. It is impossible to say that it is not like the past to Jinyue land at all.


    Moreover, Lao Jiaohua is lonely and nameless. He has the grace to save his life. He is taken away by people with the moon god box. Now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Luotian also wants to save him. So from the bottom of his heart, if he can go to Jinyue land, Luotian still wants to go and have a look.


    With a deep look at Tianfei, Luo Tian gave a faint smile: "in fact, I feel that it''s meaningless to cultivate any skills for how long a person lives. The most important thing is to live a meaningful life. As long as I''m with my beloved woman, even if it''s only one day, I''ll be satisfied."


    "You..." Tianfei was stunned. Unexpectedly, she said that for a long time, this guy was indifferent. Originally, she still wanted to see Luo Tian''s extremely similar look. In that case, she would occupy a little initiative, but this guy was not cheated and made her speechless.


    After looking at the time, Luo Tian took the phone beside her to get up and called for a meal reservation. Tianfei thought for a moment, then picked up her delicate thumb mobile phone, motioned to Luotian, and then made a call.


    "The king of beasts protects the Dharma. My imperial concubine has received the latest news that Luotian''s strength has reached its mid-term stage. It is said that Luotian has already arrived abroad..." The imperial concubine said to the king of beasts what Luo Tian had just explained, and the wording was very strict, so that Luo Tian could not help nodding secretly."It''s impossible for him to reach the peak in the first two and a half months. How can he get to the peak in the first two and a half months?"


    Somewhere outside, the king of beasts, like a black iron tower, stood there, holding his mobile phone and cried out. He gathered a lot of fierce beasts around him. The king of beasts was ready to call the fierce beasts to attack China again. At the moment, he heard the phone call from the imperial concubine, but his face changed greatly. Luotian didn''t pay attention to it. That''s because Luotian''s realm is only half step, and now he''s in Jin Level, not to mention Luotian.


    Now I heard that Luotian''s promotion was equal to his own, which made the king of beasts look very dignified. You know, outside the capital, the two fought once. Although the king of beasts was sure to kill Luotian within 50 moves, he was half a level higher than him. Now he is equal to his own level. The king of beasts has to reconsider Luotian''s fighting power.


    "I have just received the news, but the news is absolutely true. This person is the most important enemy of heaven at present. As long as you kill this person, the measures of heaven attacking China can be carried out smoothly. Well, I am still in the field, and I am tracking down the specific location of this person. If I have any information, I will contact you again," and then the princess of heaven hung up.


    "Great, if you don''t act, you''ll lose a lot," said Luo Tian, who gave a thumbs up to the imperial concubine. "Jinyue mainland is cheating on me. What''s this little trick?" she said. However, seeing Luo Tian''s smiling eyes and thinking of being played around by this guy, the imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian and didn''t say any more.


    "Brother beast king, what''s the matter, so dignified?"


    The black angel beside the king of beasts saw the king of beasts with his mobile phone. He was stunned and lost his mind. He suddenly moved and asked.


    "The news came from the imperial concubine that Luotian, a Chinese, was promoted again and reached the peak in the middle stage. It seems that he is going to trouble us," said the king of beasts with a glance at the black angel.


    "What? impossible! How long has it been? His strength can''t be improved so fast


    Hearing this, the black angel cried out. Even he didn''t find the sharpness of his voice. He was at the peak of the early stage of transformation and could not be promoted. That Luotian almost died at his own hands when he was in Myanmar. At that time, he was the strength of the later period of entering the holy land. He cooperated with the imperial concubine a few days ago, but he was half way ahead.


    After all, it''s only one step from the peak to the half step in the later period of entering the holy land. It''s normal for me to get promoted. Now I''ve reached the peak of the mid-term of Huazhen all of a sudden. It''s so fast that it''s soaring like a rocket. Who can stand it?


    "This matter is absolutely true. The imperial concubine should not cheat us. Hum, how about the peak in the middle of Huazhen? My king of beasts is not afraid of him," Leng hum, the king of beasts. His strength now can reach the peak of the middle stage of Huazhen. Moreover, he has the ability to resist beasts. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with Luotian.


    "Damn it, when I was in Burma, I should have killed him completely. This little beast has grown so fast!" The black angel''s eyes flickered like ghost fire and roared angrily. He began to be scared. He knew that Luotian would never let him go.


    "Brother beast king, what should I do now? It''s really impossible. Let the old man figure out the position of this man, so that we can set up an ambush to kill this man and eliminate the future trouble, "said the black angel.


    "Old man Tianji can''t easily calculate. Besides, this man''s life track is very special. He can''t figure out what he is afraid of. I''m here to protect you." the king of beasts looked at the black angel lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. This made the black angel angry, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show it. At this moment, he felt like he was under the fence.


    "The king of beasts is not reliable. It''s not impossible for him to stand on his back at the critical time. It seems that it''s time to contact the six winged angels..." The black angel''s eyes flashed and he said to himself that this was his card, but he didn''t expect to use it in advance. His black angel dare to have such ambition. His card is the six winged angel, which is an extremely terrible existence, which is no less than the God of heaven.


    "For the sake of safety, it should be a good choice to unite with Tianfei. However, the black angel must know his own ideas, so if there is no accident, he should contact the bottom card behind him..." The beast king''s dark eyes like coal turned and looked at the dark angel''s heart and hummed.


    "It''s getting more and more fun. Let''s see who''s the winner..."


    Finally, the king of beasts gave a sneer in his heart, and then he transported the elixir field with a low howling sound like a wild beast. All of a sudden, those fierce beasts around dozens of kilometers began to agitate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    When the night comes, the lights in foreign countries are bright and unique.


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Tianfei and Luotian finished dinner in the hotel. Seeing Luotian smoking and standing in front of the window with a heavy heart, Tianfei asked, unconsciously led by Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked back and took a look at the beautiful woman with a smile: "don''t worry. Wait a minute. If you are tired, you can have a rest, have hot water and take a bath."


    "No need." The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian hum.


    Luo Tian didn''t mind. He continued to smoke and think about his own mind. He compared the general location of the twelve halls of heaven and LANYA''s message to him about the dense haze. It seemed that there was a corresponding relationship between them, but there was no direct relationship between them.


    If the twelve star evil spirits formed by the power of star evil spirits are really the twelve zodiac evil spirits as the imperial concubine said, are there not twelve monsters of different species? But the dragon is also a member of the twelve zodiac animals. Isn''t it the twelve star evil spirit? Does it have any connection with the real dragon deep in the underground palace of Chinese dragon veins?


    "Or is it that the real dragon at the place of the dragon vein in the underground palace is the Dragon Xiao in the ten living star evil spirit? There is no real dragon in this world? "


    Luo Tian was suddenly shocked by this idea, but quickly shook his head: "no, after all, as the guardian of China, Han Tie Yi Shan Tong has been passed down for thousands of years. Moreover, the real dragon also gave himself a ambergris fruit to help him improve his realm and help him deal with the twelve star evil spirit. It should have nothing to do with the Dragon evil spirit of the zodiac."


    After thinking about it, Luotian turned around and saw the princess sitting there with her eyes closed. Not to mention, the woman''s every move had its own amorous feelings. The appearance of sitting upright really had a kind of sacrosanct temperament.


    Seems to feel Luo Tian''s eyes, Tianfei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian: "is it ok now?"


    It''s almost two days since the dark angel called you, right


    The imperial concubine shook her head: "not yet. How can it be so fast? Each Dharma protector in heaven has its own card. To tell the truth, even I can''t figure out the real cards of the beast king and the black angel. Several Dharma protectors are guarding against each other. It''s hard to have a heart to heart relationship with each other. However, they must be worried about your strength. As expected, they should be thinking of countermeasures Call them soon, or when I call them again when I say so, they will put forward joint matters. Why are you in a hurry? " Tianfei looks at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so anxious. I haven''t paid attention to anyone except the Lord of heaven." Luo Tian can''t help but snort, now he really has the strength to say this sentence.


    The night is getting thicker and the sky is full of stars, competing with the bright lights of this exotic night. After leaving the hotel, Luotian and Tianfei come to the secluded place, they open their bodies and plunder toward a certain area.


    The yuluo hall is the most important place in heaven. As mentioned last time, the yuluo hall is mainly composed of women, and the men are the training tools of these female disciples. When it comes to the yuluo hall in heaven, everyone is afraid of snakes and scorpions. It has a great relationship with the imperial concubine. The skill of learning from men''s true power is created by the imperial concubine.


    In fact, it was not created by her, but a way to deal with philanderer in Jinyue mainland. Now, it was developed by imperial concubine, one by one, then by yuluosha, and then by Russell, the current Temple master.


    In front of it is like a giant beast. A huge building is the yuluo hall, where there is light and lives alone in a mountain range. It is lonely and strange.


    In the night, two black shadows approach very quickly. In the place about one kilometer away from the yuluo hall, they stop. It is Luo Tian and Tian Fei. Luo Tian looks at the huge temple with a faint breath on his body and sharp eyes. He does not like heaven. He does not agree with yuluo hall, which uses men as a tool of cultivation. If it is not afraid of shadow, Luo Tian looks at the huge temple with a faint breath and sharp eyes Sound big plan, Luo naively want to rush in, big kill a pass, kill all those women.


    "Why, do you want to kill this temple?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s gloomy eyes, the imperial concubine asked faintly. In addition to Russell, the master of yuluo hall, in fact, the imperial concubine doesn''t have much feelings for this hall. She has no feelings for the whole heaven. If Luo naively wants to start, she will never stop her, just don''t move Russell. After all, it is her grandson.


    "Do you think that if one kills too much, will he be punished?" Luo Tian didn''t answer Tianfei''s words, but looked at her and asked her.


    "Hum, there is no retribution, but there is a mysterious Buddhism in Jinyue land, which stresses cause and effect and calls for the afterlife, which is very mysterious." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Buddhism originally stresses causality, and now Buddhism also stresses causality." Luo Tian is white, she one eye hums.


    Tianfei looked at Luo Tian like an idiot: "what do you know? How can the Buddhism here compare with that there? The monks here only recite scriptures and preach Buddhism, which are all simple principles. The cause and effect of Buddhism there is true. It is said that after people die, they can revive you. The meditation of all living beings is the foundation of their prosperity, and they believe that there is an afterlife There is samsara. It seems that this has been done. Anyway, Buddhism there is mysterious and unusual. ""Is that so?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but murmured to himself. He took a look at the yuluo hall in the distance and shook his head gently: "forget it, you''d better observe the twelve star evil spirits first. In my eyes, these women are ordinary people. I don''t want to kill these women who have no ability to fight back. However, it doesn''t mean that they can escape this disaster. When they attack the heaven, they will fight against it. Since Russell is your disciple, if you have time, you can persuade her to submit to us. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to do it. After all, she is the master of the hall, and it is worth my doing. " Luo Tian''s eyes flashed indifferently and looked at the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine nodded, "I know, but there is one more point. You should pay attention to the twelve halls of heaven. Each hall is the guardian of the town hall. I believe you have seen that the gold and silver war corpse has no effect on us, but when those people below attack the heaven, if they are not prepared, they will still have great losses. After all, these gold and silver war corpses do not feel painful, And the strength is very high, many of them are the peak of the late saint


    "Yes, I have dealt with the gold and silver war corpses in the temple of Sitian, but I''m curious where these bodies come from and why there are so many experts?"


    Luo Tian asked with some doubts, and the imperial concubine gently shook her head: "I''m not sure about this either. But look at the skill routines of the war corpses, it should be the people of this world. You should know that the Lord of heaven came here, and it is said that he killed many experts to organize the heaven. As expected, those who were once unconvinced were all sacrificed by him to become gold and silver war corpses. ¡±


    "what a cruel heart. It seems that the Lord of heaven must kill him if he has a chance." Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "This man''s strength is extremely high. It''s not so easy to kill him. All right, don''t say it. Let''s go." The imperial concubine took a look at Luotian, and then she swayed to another place. Luotian didn''t talk nonsense and followed her like a shadow. Instead of going to the yuluo hall, they went to a dense forest not far from the yuluo hall.


    "Is it here?"


    Seeing that the imperial concubine stopped in front of him, Luo Tian whispered to himself in a quiet voice. He contrasted the geographic information that LANYA had passed to him in his heart. He saw the dense forest, which was very primitive. A white river passed through the forest. In the distance was the dark mountain, squatting there like a huge monster.


    But these dense forests are very quiet. The trees are very tall and there are many shrubs. The light moonlight is shining on the leaves, and the light is faint. Because the forest is too dense, the forest is dark. There are still some wild animals roaring in the distance from time to time. The unknown insects in the grass are squeaking, which makes it more quiet here.


    "Yes, I''ve been here two days ago, but during the day. I can''t see anything." Tianfei took a look at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and suddenly moved in his heart. His body swayed like a big bird. He ran away to some place in the forest.


    "What a fast speed..."


    The imperial concubine could not help but be surprised. Her divine consciousness was released. She was stunned and followed by.


    At the moment, in front of Luotian, there is a small tent for two people, which is still lit by a faint light.


    "Pa", Luo Tian started a lighter and smoked a cigarette. The sound of the lighter startled the men and women inside. From the tent, a man''s head appeared, bald and still wearing eyes. Outside the tent, he saw the dark shadow standing still and smoking. The faint cigarette end reflected Luotian''s cold face.


    "You Who are you? " The man stammered in a foreign language, and soon the head of a young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes and a look of panic appeared.


    "Who are you two?" Luo Tian didn''t speak. The imperial concubine who felt behind looked at the couple with a look of disgust in her eyes. She asked in a cold voice in a foreign language.


    "We From the World Association of environmental agencies, I came here to check Environment, she It''s me My assistant. " The bald man stammered, looking in awe at the sudden appearance of a couple.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming. He took a look at some equipment near the tent and knew that what the man said was true. Moreover, there was no sense of martial arts in the men and women. It was only the first time that he met with his assistant in the tent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Luo Tian and Tianfei came to the yuluo hall to check the place of Xingsha. However, they didn''t expect to encounter a teaching animal and an assistant working in the tent to "research" work. Tianfei was disgusted with it. At the moment, she said coldly, "go away!" The men and women immediately grabbed the clothes, the tent also did not want, ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at the two men and women away, Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the imperial concubine: "people are here to do science. Why drive them away?"


    "Well, this kind of person can study science, and the world has developed for a long time." The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian hum.


    "Maybe they are both working and living together?" Luo Tian said with a smile, the imperial concubine hummed, did not pay attention to Luotian, fight, she will never be Luotian''s opponent.


    In the distance, the man and the woman did not leave far away. They were dressed and were looking at it.


    "Professor Hawkins, what do they do? That woman is so cold, shall we go like this Asked the blonde in a low voice in a foreign language.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Look at what they are doing. The men and women who came here in the middle of the night will certainly not do a good job. Damn it, they robbed our tent, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. They were very angry." Said the professor, known as Hawkins, with chagrin.


    Recently, the black haze around the world has increased. As a famous professor of the world environment association, he specially brought his assistant to investigate here, but he did not expect to be expelled.


    "You mean they''re here like us..." Said the blonde, blushing slightly.


    "Alice, remember, you''re my assistant. You''re always at my disposal. Can they compete with us? We''re working. Even if we relax, it''s for work. Understand? Your contribution is outstanding, you know? " Professor Hawkins said this seriously.


    "Yes, Professor Hawkins. Alice understands." The woman named Alice said carefully.


    "Have you finished? With that, get out. " Alice had just finished, suddenly a deep voice sounded in front of their eyes. They only felt a flower in front of them. The man who had just appeared did not know when he would appear in front of them again, like a ghost. They screamed out in fear and ran away with their hands down.


    "Teach the beast, it''s a goddamn beast!"


    Luotian, of course, was the visitor. He swore in a low voice, and then he came back again and looked at the terrain carefully. Although the light was not very good and the moon was not bright, Luotian could still see the distance of about 50 meters with his eyes.


    "The north mountain, the south forest, the river passes through the middle, the terrain is low, like a hanging pot..." Luo Tian whispered to himself and watched the geomantic trend here with the skill of geomantic omen.


    Seeing Luo Tian murmuring, the imperial concubine came over and asked in a low voice, "do you see what''s coming?"


    Looking at the imperial concubine, Luo Tian gently shook his head, frowned and asked, "the terrain here is very strange. It seems that it has been artificially changed. I don''t know if there is a master of geomantic omen in heaven?"


    "Master of geomantic omen?" The imperial concubine was slightly stunned and deeply pondered for a moment: "I have been in heaven for so many years, but I haven''t heard of it. If I have to say something, there is only one person who is very suspicious."


    "Who?"


    "Tianji old man!"


    "The master of Tianji hall?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    Tianfei nodded: "yes, Tianji old man is very mysterious. He is good at deducing the secrets of heaven. Moreover, after the heaven meeting, the Lord of heaven will leave him alone. I don''t know what to tell him. So if there is any doubt, this person is the most different."


    "This man is really not simple." Luo Tian said to himself: "there is a little Yang in Yin Qi, which is winding. If this is one of the star evil spirits, is it Snake star Sha? "


    "Snake star Sha?"


    The imperial concubine is stunned and looks at Luo Tian. Her eyes are full of inquiry. Although she has lived a long time, she doesn''t know the geomantic terrain at all.


    "Well, it''s possible. Come with me."


    Luo Tian finished and looked at one of the tallest poplar shirts, which was forty or fifty meters high. Luo Tian threw himself into it like a bird throwing into the forest. The imperial concubine pondered for a moment and swept it over. The narrow tree space just contained two people.


    Close to Luo Tian''s body, feeling the man''s unique breath, looking at the night, as bright as stars, Tianfei couldn''t help but ask again: "see what?"


    Luo Tian stood on the top of the swaying tree and looked at the dark environment around him. He shook his head gently: "wait a minute. The terrain here is a little strange. Remember that no matter what happens, don''t take it easy. Do you understand?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s dignified look, the imperial concubine nodded gently: "listen to you, but we have to wait for me here for a long time."


    The tree is not empty, the two bodies close together, it is inevitable to feel the temperature of each other, let Tianfei a little uncomfortable, she is still the first time and a man close so close.


    Quietly sitting on the tree, leaning against Luotian, just like a couple of lovers talking about love at night, but some of them are too romantic. In the big night, they run to the tree with tens of meters high. Ordinary people can''t do it."It won''t be too long. It''s nearly 12 o''clock. It''s said that midnight is the time when Yin and Yang alternate. It''s also the peak of Yin Qi. If there is any situation, it should be at that time." Luo Tian held a leaf in his mouth and said softly.


    "You know a lot, but it''s not a ghost. Is it related to the alternation of yin and Yang?" Tianfei didn''t look at Luotian, but asked softly. Leaning on this man, she had a sense of security, which made her reluctant to move away.


    "There is something unclean in this world. Twelve star evil spirits can''t be things on the ground, so they may be things under the ground. When Yin Qi is very strong, they should be no different from ghosts. Under the light of the power of stars, there should be something abnormal, otherwise..."


    "How else?" asked the princess.


    "Otherwise, I am wrong." Luo Tian chuckles.


    "Hum."


    The imperial concubine gave Luo Tian a blank look, and then whispered to herself: "I have only heard of the power of Xingsha in Jinyue continent, but I haven''t seen any star evil creatures that can be formed. I''m really curious. Although the aura of this planet is exhausted, it''s like a bullet compared with the vast land of golden moon, but it''s mysterious and incredible."


    "Yes, the history of the earth is too old, especially in China. The inside information is unfathomable. There are endless myths and legends. Even I think that''s true. You can say that if the Golden Moon land is not well done, it may be a place of life derived from the earth." Luo Tian laughs.


    "That''s impossible. The land of golden moon is more mysterious and more ancient. There are immortals in legend?" Tianfei denied Luo Tian''s view.


    "Immortal?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Really?"


    "Legend."


    "Shit!"


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    "Cut!"


    The night is thicker, and the bright moon in the sky is extremely bright. The moon and pines, and the green spring and stone flow are the portraits of this place, but here are the tall green poplar clothes. When the night wind blows, the green poplar clothes are swaying, the river is gurgling, and the moon reflects the stream, which is quiet and bright.


    "You say..."


    "Shhh..."


    For a long time, Tianfei was just about to speak, but Luo Tian stopped her. She took her fragrant shoulder in one hand and her eyes suddenly condensed. At midnight, yin and Yang alternate. A slightly empty area in the middle of the dark forest, starry and sprinkled, seemed more hazy. The originally clean and secluded space suddenly began to diffuse a kind of black fog However, with the night as a whole, but Luotian still clearly see that those black fog is the most "popular" black haze.


    Then, the temperature in the vicinity dropped a lot. It was particularly cold and made people feel goose bumps. In the middle of the black haze, I don''t know when there was a rope object about ten feet long and thick in the arm of a crude drug adult. It was vivid and fishy.


    "This is..."


    Rao is a master of the transformation stage. She is also surprised by the strange scene in front of her. Luo Tian tightens Tianfei''s shoulder and signals her not to speak. Her eyes stare at this sudden thing without blinking.


    twists and turns, fishy, triangular eyes, green eyes, special people, all over the body covered with black phosphorus tablets, hissing out of the core, looks terrible, is a big black boa constrictor, most of the body is upright, is greedy in the moon, and it seems to be absorbing the essence of the moon.


    "Is this the legendary snake star Sha?"


    Luo Tian gazed at the huge black snake. He had seen the huge five clawed dragon with hundreds of feet. So although the strange snake in front of him looked terrible, Luo Tian was only surprised for a short time and didn''t pay attention to it. He was just afraid of the terrible smell of the snake.


    "Sizzling..."


    This strange snake seems to be extremely keen, as if to find something wrong, looking around, constantly hissing, some uneasiness.


    "It found us?" Tianfei''s heart moved.


    "No, there are others." Luo Tian whispered, at this time, he found a little familiar breath.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian was just about to start. At this time, a strong real force, a sword shadow, fell down on the strange snake. It was extremely sharp and fast. He was dressed in black and had a long samurai sword. It turns out to be Musashi from the island.


    "Hiss!"


    This huge and strange snake, which was a little uneasy, suddenly had a violent attack. For the sudden attack, the green triangle snake''s eye flashed past, and the snake''s body was shaking rapidly. A huge snake''s tail quickly swung at the Musashi people, and it was mixed with a strong wind. It can be seen that the speed is extremely fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Good beast."


    Musashi people could not help but utter an island language. With the strength of his God tolerance realm, he did not dare to connect with him. His body shook and he quickly escaped.


    "Click" a sound, behind his bowl thick a strong green poplar shirt, was swept off the waist, the upper half of the tree body fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!" The body of this strange snake stood upright with a big head. Looking down at the tiny human beings, it opened its huge mouth and swallowed it.


    "Hum."


    Musashi people snorted coldly, which was worthy of being a god tolerant master. His body disappeared in front of the giant snake. At the next moment, he appeared behind the snake silently. The samurai sword swept down the seven inch of the strange snake with full force.


    In such an environment, it is the world of Ninja, and the hidden Kung Fu is first-class. Even if the master is higher than him, he will be in a hurry. It is not impossible for a boat to capsize in the gutter.


    When the sound of "Dang" was heard, the sound of gold and iron cross sounded. Even a huge stone in Musashi was chopped to pieces by him. Now, he was shocked by the fact that there was only a white mark left on the body of the strange snake.


    "What a strong defense." Musashi people did not succeed in a single blow. His body shook and disappeared again. Shenren''s concealment skill was exerted to the utmost in the dense forest under this month.


    "Hiss."


    Although he didn''t cut this strange snake, it was still painful to hear from Juli. The snake''s core was spitting, and a pair of green triangular snake eyes exposed fierce light. He opened his mouth and spat out a pool of light green mucus with a strong smell, which was sprayed on the place where the common people of Musashi were just now. At that time, the sound of nourishing sounded, and the weeds and shrubs on the ground were all around, Dying at a visible rate.


    "It''s very toxic." Luotian and Tianfei on the tree were surprised, but they didn''t intend to go down to help. The sudden appearance of the Musashi mortal disrupted Luotian''s plan. Originally, he wanted to observe the monster snake, but he was interrupted by him. He was very angry.


    Moreover, the life of the Musashi people is related to the fate of the island. If the person is not dead or decayed, Cang Jing Lily can not be promoted to Shenren. Therefore, Luotian now wishes that this strange snake would swallow up Musashi Cang Cang Cang Cang Cang Cang Baisheng and turn it into Barbara.


    "Ninja part!"


    , musas like as two peas, and slowly, they appear on the left side of the strange snake. At the same time, they flash almost three identical shadows. At the same time, they attack the snake at the same time. They are very fierce and fast. They are worthy of the divine tolerance. They are very powerful. They also pick out the key attack of the strange snake, seven inches, the head and the eyes. The above strength.


    It seemed that this strange snake was really enraged. The body of several Zhang Long suddenly bowed, and the speed was extremely fast. With a swing of its head, the whole body moved strangely. It not only avoided the attack of Musashi people, but also made a sound like a whip in the air. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Musashi people. At the same time, a strong wind blew from its tail and hit it down All the way down.


    "Hoo..."


    The Musashi people yelled and disappeared again, but this strange snake, the faint eye snake, seemed to feel the hiding place of Musashi people. The huge snake tail hit a certain open space again, and the small trees with thick arms could not stop its speed.


    "Damn it, it seems that the eight Qi snake''s imprint on me has an effect on it..."


    In the open space, a figure emerged in some confusion. His hands held up the swords and blocked the fierce attack of the strange snake. His body was hit and broke a big tree behind him. His throat was sweet and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood.


    "Friends in the tree, are you still watching? Please give me a hand. Thank you very much


    Musashi ordinary people''s eyes turned for a moment. Originally, some of them were obscene. In this way, they became more obscene.


    "Was he found out?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "I''m not good!"


    Tianfei was a little self reproached. Just now she only cared about watching the opera and forgot to hide her breath. Therefore, she was detected by Musashi people. According to the truth, with the strength of Tianfei, if she was hidden, Musashi people would not feel it.


    Luo Tian glared at the woman. Anyway, the snake absorbed the power of starlight. It must be the snake Xingsha. So Luotian can''t let it go. Since Musashi people ask for help, let him owe him a favor.


    Thinking in his heart, Luo Tian''s body suddenly fell, and the reincarnation fist bombarded the snake below.


    "Why? Is it you? "


    As soon as the samsara boxing of life and death appeared, Musashi people immediately felt the breath of Luotian. After all, he had fought with Luotian and was very familiar with Luotian''s meaning of life and death fist. He could never have imagined that it was the young Chinese man hiding in the tree watching the opera all the time.


    "Sizzling


    Luo Tian is not a Musashi mortal. When he was at the beginning of his transformation, he could kill Musashi people in front of him, but he was afraid of the eight Qi snake behind him. Now he has reached the peak in the middle of the transformation, and his strength is growing in a geometric base. Therefore, this fist is extremely terrifying and is bound to kill the snake star evil spirit.However, this strange snake seems to be psychic. At the moment of Musashi people''s voice, he was already alert and felt the terrible crazy fist. It felt the danger. The snake''s core was sizzling, and the whole body began to curl up. Moreover, the whole body emitted a black and bright light, like the tungsten iron armor. At the same time, the snake''s tail, like a straight spike, suddenly stabbed from bottom to top Luotian, it seems that Luotian will be pricked into ice sugar gourd.


    "Hum."


    Luotian''s falling speed did not decrease. Before he met the hard snake tail sting, his body suddenly rotated to avoid the sting of the snake tail. A blow hit the body of the strange snake. The dull sound came. The huge strange snake was smashed and flew by Luotian''s fist. It hit the tree trunk fiercely and turned over its flesh and blood. In such a defense, it was broken by Luotian''s fist ¡£


    "What a powerful fist technique..."


    Musashi cangsheng took a breath of cold air. He clearly felt the wave of Luotian''s true power, which was like an abyss like a sea. He knew that Luotian was much braver than before.


    "Sizzling..."


    The strange snake seemed to know the power of Luotian. A rolling, triangular snake eye looked at Luotian fiercely, and looked at Luotian with humanized resentment. The huge snake body shook, and the black haze rose, and disappeared.


    "What a strange snake star sha..."


    Luo Tian used all his strength in this fist. It was his first real attack since he was promoted to the peak in the mid-term. He didn''t kill the animal, but let him escape. This made Luo Tian''s heart dignified. This is a snake star evil spirit. The other 11 star evil spirits should not be weaker than it. How terrible it would be to think that the twelve star evil spirits were born together Wei, Luo Tian feels a little numb on his scalp when he thinks about it.


    "It''s a pity that he still ran away..."


    When the strange snake was injured, Musashi people rushed over and came out of the haze with his sword in his hand. He shook his head and looked at Luo Tian: "young man, I can''t believe it''s a man. I''ve made great progress in strength. Congratulations. It''s not you. I''m really in trouble. Thank you. Ha ha ha."


    Musashi cangsheng expressed his gratitude to Luotian, and at the same time looked at the Tianfei who had come down from the tree and stood beside Luotian. The strength of Tianfei was obscure. However, Musashi cangsheng could feel it, but the woman in front of him was not simple.


    "You old man, you''ve messed up my plan. This snake is mine, understand?" Luo Tian didn''t like Musashi. He took a cigarette and took a deep breath. He said faintly.


    "You should respect the old and love the young, you know? Don''t think it''s impolite to help me. " Musashi said with a grin.


    Luo Tian Chong rolled his eyes at the old man and thought about it for a while and said, "even if you don''t help you, you can solve it. It''s just that the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are in the back?"


    "You What are you talking about? It''s not you. I''ve been eaten by this snake. Hey. "


    Musashi people moved in their hearts, and their eyes flashed a trace of solemnity. Then he said with a smile, Luo Tian was right. If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine''s temporary release of a breath that made him feel that there was an expert nearby, he would use the secret method to summon the totem, swallow the strange snake, swallow it, and use it for his own use It''s because he has the mark of eight big snakes and is very sensitive to the smell of snakes, but he didn''t expect to fail.


    Therefore, on the surface, Musashi ordinary people express their gratitude to Luotian, but in their hearts, he is secretly surprised that Luotian interferes with his affairs and destroys his affairs. If he can catch this terrible snake, his strength will be improved. Even in the later stage of Shenren, he will be more recognized by Baqi snake.


    "Musashi people, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You blame me for ruining your big business. Others don''t know your background, but I know that. It''s just like that. You can kill this strange snake, but it''s impossible to keep it. It''s related to the stability of the whole world. I advise you not to take the idea of this snake and get out!"


    Luo Tian was not polite to all the people in Musashi and yelled.


    "You..."


    Musashi was smiling, and his eyes were cold. He looked at Luo Tian: "boy, since you know my background, you dare to talk to me like this. Your strength is stronger than me, but don''t push me to rush. Otherwise, you can''t do it either!" Musashi was scolded by a young man. As a strong man of tolerance, he also had his dignity, and he cheered coldly at the moment.


    "I''ll shoot you right away if you dare to utter a word."


    The imperial concubine said in a cold voice. It was just because she accidentally let out her breath. Now she saw this man with a samurai sword in his arrogance. She was immediately killed. However, frightened by what Luo Tian said just now, she didn''t do it immediately. After all, even Luotian was afraid of the background, she would also be afraid of it.


    "Hum, boy, little girl, good, good, goodbye!"


    Faced with the strength of Luotian and Tianfei, Musashi mortals did not dare to hold on, which really angered Luotian. Although he could summon the existence of terror, his soul would sacrifice himself and become not himself. Therefore, he would not do so until he was alive or dead.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "What on earth is behind him that makes you so afraid!"


    Looking at the figure of Musashi people disappearing quickly, Tianfei releases her divine sense and senses for a moment. Knowing that this person has indeed left, she asks reluctantly.


    Although Musashi people are the gods and forbearance of the island, they are at most equivalent to the level of the early days. Even the black angel is not as good as it is. Tianfei doesn''t know that Luotian is so afraid of this person.


    "It''s a terrifying existence. It''s the patron saint of the island. Compared with the snake star evil spirit just now, this Musashi man inherits the great fortune of the island country and seems to be recognized by that thing. Once he is forced to hurry up, he will call out the existing one at all costs. Your cooperation is far from an opponent, even more terrifying than the Lord of heaven It''s better for us to do more than one thing now, and this person will deal with it later. "


    Looking at Tianfei, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The patron saint of the island? Do you mean the eight big snakes The imperial concubine a Leng, lost a voice to ask a way.


    "You know?" Luo Tian looks at Tianfei.


    The imperial concubine nodded: "of course I know. After all, I have been in this world for 20 years, and I know no less about the world than you. Besides, I also know that you still have totem dragon in China, right?"


    "Well, that''s just a legend."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to tell the imperial concubine too much, so he turned to look at the place where the snake star evil spirit had just disappeared, and whispered to himself: "what a mysterious snake star Sha, its strength is beyond my imagination. With my ability, I can only cope with two at most, but it''s just a fight. It''s hard to kill them. Besides, they haven''t been born yet It will certainly be even more terrifying. This is a snake star evil spirit. If the twelve star evil spirits come out together, I really don''t know where it will go. In addition, there are also the heaven sect members and the Lord of heaven. The situation is not optimistic! "


    Luo Tian deeply sighs, looks dignified extremely, feels before the pressure has not had the big.


    The imperial concubine nodded: "you are right. With our present strength, it seems that we are not enough to deal with it. We can only defeat each other and not let them unite. Otherwise, we can''t resist. Although the snake star evil spirit escaped, it was also injured. In a short time, it should not come out again. As long as the twelve star evil spirits are not even, I think it can be temporarily Slow down the time when the Lord of heaven opens the space node. "


    "It''s just that we don''t know what else these Xingsha are hiding in addition to absorbing the power of the stars? I just wanted to see what the snake Xingsha would do after absorbing the power of starlight. I think they should be able to practice. They must be weak. What''s worse, they are interrupted by the bastard of Musashi. He has the mark of eight big snakes and must have the ability to subdue this snake star evil spirit. Only because you accidentally expose your breath, can he be afraid of it. ¡±


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine nodded: "I''m sorry, I was careless just now. Hateful, if I recover my original strength in the Golden Moon land, these star demons are nothing but the second-order Warcraft there, hum."


    "Second class Warcraft?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, the golden moon continent has a huge mountain range, even bigger than these planets. There are many Warcraft there. The strength of the first-class Warcraft is equivalent to that of the early masters. Moreover, Warcraft is very aggressive and defensive. The general masters of the early stage of transformation are not their opponents."


    "The second-order Warcraft is similar to the strength of the middle and late stages of Huazhen. Of course, different from Warcraft, their strength is also different. For example, golden tiger and lightning snake are extremely aggressive in the same level. These Warcraft are also the main source of hunting and subsistence for ordinary people in Jinyue continent..."


    Referring to the land of golden moon, Tianfei''s thoughts and yearning appeared in her eyes. She simply explained to Luotian about the situation of Warcraft in the land of golden moon.


    "It is worthy of being the Golden Moon land. The Warcraft equivalent to Xingsha is actually the way for ordinary people to hunt and kill to make a living..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, that is to say, now his strength in the world, can be regarded as the top master, to the golden moon mainland is just an ordinary person.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. If you have a chance, you can go with me to Jinyue land. With the strength of our Tian family, we can not say that we can cultivate you into a top-notch one, but it is not difficult to make you become a master of the psychic realm." See Luo Tian some lost appearance, the imperial concubine arrogantly way.


    "Psychic realm! Oh, it''s quite high indeed, but how can you cultivate me? Do you think of me as your son-in-law? " Luo Tian looks at Tianfei with a smile.


    "You don''t deserve it, but with your potential, make a good effort to be a deputy commander of our Tian family, which should not be a problem." The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian and said without good breath.


    "How many Deputy commanders do you have?" Luo Tian white one eye, imperial concubine asks a way.


    "There are eighteen." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first." Looking up at the Moon Princess, I don''t think it will appear any more in the next few days.Seeing that Luotian was not interested in the position of the deputy commander of the Tian family, the imperial concubine was speechless. We should know that although she is not the most powerful one in mainland China, Tianjia is a giant in the area of tens of thousands of kilometers. It controls 18 cities. I don''t know how many talented experts are competing for jobs in the Tian family They know that a little guy in the middle of transformation is not willing to take the position of deputy commander of a city. They must feel incredible.


    Now that those are too far away, they can not go back are unknown numbers. Thinking of this, the imperial concubine couldn''t help but smile, and then looked at Luo Tian: "you go back first. It happens that I will go to yuluo hall to have a look and talk with Russell. In addition, I will call you when dealing with the king of beasts and the black angel."


    "It''s OK. You should be careful yourself. When you''re done, come to me. We still have a lot to do." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "What else?" The imperial concubine was stunned slightly.


    "Tianji old man!"


    "Tianji old man? Well, I see. OK, I''ll meet you when I come out of the yuluo hall. " The imperial concubine thought for a while and said, Luo Tian nodded, then turned to leave here, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s departure, the imperial concubine took a deep breath and whispered to herself: "I didn''t expect that this bastard''s strength has progressed so fast. I still thought that it would be impossible to break the contract of life and death and fight against him. Now it seems impossible. We can only cooperate in this way..."


    There is a secret in the contract of life and death. In fact, Tianfei has never told Luo Tian that as long as one party''s strength is higher than the other''s two levels or higher, she can unilaterally terminate the contract or change it into a life and death contract. Su Ping is not clear about this, but she knows it.


    Now Luotian''s realm is as good as her. In this world, it''s impossible to be promoted to the realm of Tongshen. Therefore, Tianfei can''t surpass Luotian''s two realms. Therefore, at present, they are tightly tied together.


    After thinking about it for a while, the imperial concubine turned her body and looked at the distant yuluo hall. Then she looked at the messy scene near here. She sighed and quickly swept away towards the direction of the jade palace.


    "This imperial concubine, in the heart really has the small nine nine." After the imperial concubine left, Luo Tian''s body appeared not far away. Looking at the direction of the woman''s far away, she couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. Then she turned around, and this time she really left.


    But at the moment, in the bottom of the earth, in the endless depth, in a dark and humid cave, there is a long black object crawling. It is the snake star Sha who is still there. In the dark cave, the green triangle snake eyes give out a look of bitterness and humanity, and then open their mouth to spit out a very thick black haze Things, slowly soaked in the ground, floating up, scattered toward the four sides, it is passing news to the outside, using the power of stars in the night, can spread far away.


    "Well, cough, damn it, it''s a failure. Luotian, you bastard, I won''t let you go. It''s hard for me to find the trace of this snake, but I didn''t expect to meet you. However, this snake is really not simple. I didn''t think it was so terrible. It almost folded here. But if you use the mark of eight big snake, it should be able to have the same vein and the same origin But I would be extremely weak at that time, and I would inevitably be taken advantage of. "


    Far away, in the dark of night, an old man in black, with a samurai sword in one hand, was half kneeling there. His face was somewhat obscene, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He coughed blood in his mouth and whispered to himself. It was the Musashi mortal who left not long ago.


    After meditating for a while, he stood up and looked at the direction of the strange snake with some fear. He knew that the snake was seriously injured. Once it was hidden, he wanted to find it again. He sighed reluctantly, then identified the direction and took it to the far away place


    In addition, Luotian went back to the foreign city. It was still the hotel. Luotian wanted another room. After all, the flowers in the space, the Oriental invincible or the cangjing lily, could not let them stay in it all the time. They had to go out to experience.


    At this moment, it is early in the morning, Luo Tian sits on the bed with his eyes rolling, thinking about what happened tonight. The strength of the snake star evil spirit is beyond his imagination. If he is not surprised, he may not be able to hurt this strange snake. He has strong defense, fast speed and strong attack power, and he will spray poison. Even if he does not dare to easily contaminate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "He Zi, what are you thinking?"


    Cangjing lily is carrying a samurai sword, suddenly a flower in front of her, Luo Tian appears in the space, standing in front of her, smiling at her.


    "Luo Tianjun, I..."


    Cangjing lily, who had a lot of worries, was happy when she saw Luotian. She suddenly turned red. She was thinking of her father''s words. Only when she was Luotian''s woman and Luotian became the son-in-law of cangjing family, cangjing Shuyi would agree to help, but she didn''t know how to tell Luotian about it.


    "You look so worried. Can you tell me about it?"


    Looking at this petite, big chest, a pair of eyes big and watery, long eyelashes flickering, like a cartoon beauty general woman, Luo Tian stepped forward and gently held her in his arms. Lily Cang''s body trembled slightly and struggled a little. He secretly looked at the Oriental invincible and blossoming flowers in the distance, and found that they did not pay attention to themselves Rest assured in this man''s arms.


    "Luo Tianjun, I know that it''s time to deal with heaven. I want to send out all the strength of the family to help you, but father, he..." Cangjing Bai raised his small face and looked at the man. He wanted to stop talking.


    Luo Tian gently rubbed cangjing Lily''s hair. Her soft hair fell down her fingers and looked down at the cartoon beauty with a big chest. "It''s this thing. To be honest, your family''s power is really huge, and fighting against heaven is also a kind of fighting force. Since uncle has scruples, it''s OK. After all, Nada is involved in the political arena of the island country I can''t push your family on the opposite side of politics to deal with heaven. "


    "No, Luo Tianjun, you misunderstood your father. This time I came, my father said that if I didn''t have you, I would still be on the run. The political arena still controls the family, and is still squeezed by the rice Paddyfield society and the Musashi family. The cangjing family will fall sooner or later. Now in the political arena, not only has the control been lifted, but also the rice Paddyfield society has been broken, and the Musashi family has not dared to act rashly against us. All this is due to you. Otherwise, our cangjing family would not be as good as death. My father said that it is better to die than to live in a subdued way. He will help you at any cost as long as you need it, even if it is separated from the political arena The gentleman has something to do, something not to do... "


    Looking at the lily cangjing, who was afraid of misunderstanding, Luo Tian sighed softly: "He Zi, against heaven, of course, the more strength, the better. I decided that since I was dealing with heaven, I would be ready to kill them with one stick, so that they would never have a chance to turn over. I understand my uncle''s consideration. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    "Luo Tianjun, you still don''t understand what I mean. He is not afraid of death, nor is his father timid. He just wants you to be his..." Cangjing Lily said in a hurry, her face was a little shy.


    "What do you do with him?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Be his Son in law


    Cangjing Lily bit her teeth and blushed. She said it. She didn''t dare to look at Luotian any more. She buried her head very low. To tell the truth, she was afraid that she would hear a refusal from Luotian''s mouth. In that case, she would be embarrassed. This is tantamount to forcing Luotian to the corner of the wall. After all, there are many women in Luotian, which are the national color of the city. She is nothing but arrogant But the more contact she has with Luotian, the more she feels that Luotian is not simple, and she is a little bit high.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian''s eyes were wonderful. Looking at the shy neck, there were some crimson cangjing lilies. His eyes glanced at the greatness of the girl''s chest. He grinned: "it''s so, Hezi. Now I can tell your father, his daughter, I Take it. "


    "You Luo Tianjun, I don''t want a deal between us. The emotional thing is... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, cangjing Lily couldn''t help but stare at him. His heart was very sweet, but he said serious words on his mouth.


    As soon as Luo Tian lowered his head, he was ready to show that he was not forced to do so by actual actions. At this time, a clear voice came over: "big brother, you come in, what are you doing?"


    Duoduo, is Duoduo, this girl does not conform to the matter of the two people not far away, also staring at a pair of water spirit beautiful eyes, doubt asked.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help a burst of white eyes. This girl, really, is like this. What else can you say? She is embarrassed for a moment. "Cough, blossoming, zygote is not feeling well. She is a little uncomfortable. Her elder brother is just" comforting "her." Luo Tian quietly let go of cangjing Baihe road.


    "Sister Hezi, what''s wrong with your body? Do you need help from Duoduo?" A look of concern.


    "No, no, thank you. Everything will be OK." Cangjing Lily secretly stares at Luo Tian, and complains that Duoduo is not at the right time. Otherwise, she might have "got" this man just now. Her heart, which had started pounding violently, also recovered her calm.


    "Oh, that''s it." The blossoms blinked and then looked at Luo Tian, "big brother, you just came in. Just now Dongfang invincible sister also talked about you. I don''t know what''s going on.""Is it?" Luo Tian was stunned and took a look not far away. He was sitting on a big stone in front of a waterfall. He closed his eyes and practiced Oriental invincible. So he nodded and moved his mind. When cangjing lilies and blossoms flew up, they flew toward the direction of Oriental defeat.


    "Yeah, it''s flying. It''s a great feeling to fly." In the air, the blossoming giggle, the pure voice reverberates in the peach garden.


    "Dongfang, do you want me?"


    Come to the East invincible in front of Luotian cangjing Lily and flowers gently put down, smiling at open eyes, standing up the East invincible.


    "Well, I''m asking When are we going out and where are we now? " The Oriental invincible looked at Luo Tian and the blossoming flowers, and said in a slight tone.


    "That''s it." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then told the three girls where she was and even what had happened just now.


    "What a powerful snake! Even big brother, you can only defeat it shamelessly, but let him escape? If I had known that, big brother, you should let me out and I will control it. " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, some unwilling to say.


    The eastern invincible also looked dignified and looked at Luotian: "I can''t imagine that Xingsha is so powerful and weird. It seems that the attack on Tianyun hall can''t wait any longer. When they grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "I''ve already called general LAN and asked the leader to attack heaven."


    "Well, beat them to pieces, hum." The flowers hummed.


    Only the cangjing Lily looks a little ugly. She didn''t expect that the Musashi mortal would appear just after hearing Luotian mentioned it. It seems that everything is just like Luo Tian''s conjecture. This person really has the great fortune of the island country and is favored by the Baqi snake. Otherwise, how could he have found this snake Xingsha by such a coincidence? It must be because of the same vein and the same origin, Sense it.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at Luo Tian: "I feel that I have reached the peak of half step transformation. I feel like I want to be promoted. I hope you can help me protect Dharma."


    "Yes? Sister Dongfang, you are so good. Have you been promoted again? Duoduo also helps you protect the Dharma. " On hearing this, he said with admiration, and the lily cangjing was also quite envious. The Oriental invincible was really talented. He had been staying at the half step for two years, but he could not touch the threshold of divine tolerance. Of course, this was also related to the way of heaven in the island. There was no way to suppress the Oriental invincible.


    After a look at the invincible, Luo Tian smiles: "half step to step is actually a transition. It''s normal for you to be promoted to Huazhen. OK, go out and I''ll help you protect Dharma."


    "No, I want to advance here." The Oriental invincible looked at Luo Tian persistently and said.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the lilies and blossoms in cangjing and said with a smile: "zygote, Duoduo, now we are in the hotel. We have prepared rooms for you. Do you want to go out and breathe the foreign air?"


    "Good." Cangjing Lily smiles and nods. Although it is beautiful here, she has stayed for a long time and is also a little tired. She also wants to go out to "breathe air". Of course, she also wants to call her father to "report my happiness"


    "I won''t go out, I will accompany my Eastern sister to promote here." After thinking for a moment, Duoduo said.


    "Well, Duoduo, it''s OK to have my big brother alone. I don''t need any help." The Asian invincible blinked in his eyes and said politely.


    "Dongfang is right, Duoduo, go out, too." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then, involuntarily, he took the blossoms and cangjing lilies out of the Haotian scroll.


    "Duoduo, Hezi, this room, you also live here. Although the day is about to dawn, you should have a rest. It''s close to the yuluo hall in heaven. You two don''t run around. Do you understand after I help Dongfang get promoted?"


    "Well, I see, big brother." At this moment, it is already morning, the rising sun, through the gap of the curtain, is shining on the beautiful and pure small face, with healthy and holy light. Luotian is a bit dazed.


    Nodding, Luo Tian then walked out of the room, went to another room, closed the door, and then moved his mind. Haotian''s book appeared and entered it. In a corner of the empty room, a black book appeared, lying quietly there. Once Luotian''s Noumenon entered the book, the book would not stay in his Dantian, It has to be placed outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The second layer of Haotian book.


    The grass is desolate, the flowing spring is stormy, the mountains in the distance are rolling, the nearby grassland is covered with green shade, and the uneven terrain is dotted with three or two wooden houses. It looks very beautiful, just like the scenery in the fairy tale. The only thing that is not enough is too quiet.


    "Whoa..." A sound broke the silence. A beautiful woman''s head appeared from a green water pool. The black hair was drooping. The dripping water glided along the hair and cheek, and passed the long white jade neck. It gathered in the pool. The clear water reflected the looming peaks of the girl. Then, the woman''s face was cold and domineering, and her eyes were sharp. At the moment, there was a trace of tenderness It is the East invincible.


    "How about the water, is it deep? Is it cool? "


    There is a man in the pool, it is Luo Tian. Looking at the East invincible in the pool, he laughs. He takes off his clothes and plunges into it. After a while, he emerges from the side of the invincible and holds her in his arms.


    "Luotian, don''t..." The Asia invincible struggles to resist, the eyes subconsciously look around, seems to be afraid of people to see.


    "Hey, come on. This is Haotian''s book and my treasure. Duoduo and Hezi have gone out. No one can see it. Even if you cry out your throat, no one can hear it." Luo Tian laughs and says, strong physique is close to Oriental invincible tightly.


    "We Better go out. I''m going through. " Dongfang invincible''s body trembled, his eyes twinkled, his heart pounded, his head pressed tightly against Luotian''s chest and whispered.


    Hearing what Luo Tian said just now, she couldn''t help but be shy.


    "Are you really going to be promoted?" Luo Tian looks at the East invincible with a smile.


    "When However, I feel that... " The invincible dare not face the fiery eyes of Luotian.


    In fact, the East invincible didn''t want to be promoted, but just had that feeling, which was far from the time. However, the last time Luotian ate ambergris fruit, he helped him to balance yin and Yang. In fact, it had a great influence on the Oriental invincible. He not only helped Luotian, but also helped herself, and let her touch the threshold of transformation. So Dongfang Bubai wanted to reconcile with Luotian again to see if it could be true After all, she is eager to improve her strength.


    Because of this, just now Duoduo said that he would help protect the Dharma, and the Oriental invincible would not let anyone visit this "Dharma protection" unless he had to.


    "Ha ha, Hao Tian Shu Juan is good, but you also know that it is not the place to be promoted at all. This is what you said. Promotion can link up the energy of heaven and earth. Did you forget?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." As soon as the East invincible got angry, she knew that she could not hide this guy. She did not dare to face Luo Tian''s eyes, pushed him away and swam toward the shore.


    "In fact, it''s very good in the water..."


    Looking at the East invincible like a mermaid, swimming to the shore very quickly, Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and whispering. Then, with one hand, gently patting the water, his body suddenly jumped out. In the air, he took the Oriental invincible one hand out, just like a seabird fishing. In the East invincible''s scream, it was facing the most green grass Go away


    While Luotian and Dongfang invincible are discussing life on the grassland, Duoduo and cangjing Lily are in trouble at the moment.


    In Luotian''s hotel room, cangjing Lily stealthily came to the bathroom. After calling his father Luotian''s decision, cangjing Shuyi was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up, and promised that he would mobilize the most elite forces of his family to cooperate with the Chinese forces to deal with heaven, which reassured cangjing lily.


    Just out of the health, I heard someone knocking at the door. Lily cangjing thought it was Luotian, so she went to open the door with a smile on her face.


    Just as soon as the door opened, Cang Jing was stunned. What stood outside was not Luotian, but a woman. The woman was also very beautiful. She was a simple sweater and casual pants. Her hair was slightly coiled and a strange wooden hairpin was inserted. However, she had an extraordinary noble temperament, which made people dare not look directly. It was a kind of arrogant look in the eyes of the world, The nobility that comes out of the bones is sacred and inviolable, which is more inviolable than that of the Asia invincible.


    It was the imperial concubine who came back from yuluo hall.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Cangjing Lily looks at Tianfei, who is half a head higher than herself. Subconsciously, she takes a step back and tries to keep the line of sight with the other party. Then she asks faintly. Her true strength is stored in her body, and she looks at this woman with some vigilance.


    "What about luotian?" In the eyes of Tianfei, there was also a trace of amazement. She looked down at the little girl, but she was extremely beautiful. She asked lightly.


    "Who, sister Hezi?"


    At the moment, when hearing the news, Duoduo also comes over and looks at the Tianfei at the door. Duoduo has never seen Tianfei, because she came out of Luotian''s Haotian book and didn''t stay in Shangguan''s family any more that night, so only Dongfang wubai knew Tianfei.


    "This son of a bitch, he even found two women. His taste is very strong."


    Seeing that cangjing lilies don''t speak, Tianfei looks at the flowers differently. After all, the flowers are too beautiful. She just pushes the door open, walks in, whispers to herself, and takes care of cangjing Lily and Duoduo, because she regards Er Nu as Luo Tian''s "chicken" in the hotel. The only surprise is that Lily and flower seem to be good killer."Presumptuous! Get out of here


    Cangjing lily is not a fool. After listening to Tianfei''s words, you can know what she means. This woman dare to insult her. Originally, she was a little jealous of her temperament. She suddenly became angry. Her small face was a little ferocious, and her body was shaking. Her real strength suddenly burst out, and she slapped her face like lightning.


    "Looking for death!"


    The imperial concubine hasn''t seen whether Luotian is in the hotel, but she doesn''t think that the chicken dares to do it by herself. Her face is cold and her real strength is shocked. When she looks at the cangjing Lily''s hand, she doesn''t dodge it. When the hand is about to approach her eyes, she suddenly makes a hand, and the latter one comes first. The weird one clasps the wrist of cangjing lily.


    Cangjing Lily''s heart is frightened, ninja Dun technique was used by her, the body shape changes, unexpectedly disappeared from the front of Tianfei.


    "Are you a ninja?" Seeing the faint shadow of cangjing lily, she became clear again in another place. Tianfei asked coldly, but she didn''t like ninja. Last night, the Musashi cangsheng made Tianfei very unhappy.


    "So what." Cangjing''s Bushido was in his hand. Without saying a word, he chopped at the imperial concubine.


    "The strength is too poor, even worse than last night''s Musashi people!" The imperial concubine Leng hum, the body shape a flash to avoid cangjing Lily''s attack and kill, strange appears in her right side, raised her hand to kill cangjing Lily''s samurai sword, the back palm held her wrist.


    With a bang, the samurai sword fell to the ground. Cangjing Lily suddenly felt half paralyzed and could not move. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful. She was definitely a master in the transformation stage, and even in the middle stage of transformation. Although she had no samurai sword in her hand and her skill was not weak, she didn''t expect that a face-to-face face would be held by someone She was terrified and angry.


    "Let her go! Who are you? "


    The two people''s movements are too fast, and Duoduo responds to it. She immediately drinks, grabs the zither with one hand and claps it hard. In the evening, there are pieces of zither box flying, and Tianchan zither appears in her hand. Her slender jade fingers hook the strings of the zither, and her face is dignified. She is ready to release her big moves at any time.


    "Eh, Tianchan guzheng? Are you a girl of Shangguan family in the capital of China


    The imperial concubine sees the action of blossoming, can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    "If you know me, who are you? Let go of my sister


    Duoduo looks at this terrible woman with doubts, but she doesn''t relax her vigilance. To know that cangjing lily is stronger than her own strength, but she is controlled by her opponent. So she dare not take it lightly. It''s not strange to know herself. After all, people who have been to the Chinese capital have not heard of her name.


    "It seems that there is a mistake. This bastard must have brought these two women into his Haotian book..." The imperial concubine thought to herself, looked at cangjing lily, let go of her hand, and jumped away at once. Then she grabbed her own samurai sword and was ready for battle.


    "OK, don''t be nervous. If you really fight, you two can''t add up. Tell me, where''s Luotian?" The imperial concubine looked at the lily of cangjing and said faintly.


    "Tell me first, who are you?" The flowers asked persistently.


    "Princess!"


    The imperial concubine goes to the sofa of the room at will, raises two long legs, looked at the blossoming one eye, this just light says.


    "Princess of heaven?"


    When the flowers are stunned, the look of cangjing lily is also changed. The bright head of Tianfei is very loud in heaven. Of course, they have heard Luo Tian talk about it, but they don''t know that Tianfei and Luotian are together. It''s OK that Tianfei doesn''t report to the family. It makes Duoduo and cangjing Lily more nervous.


    Seeing the expressions of Duoduo and cangjing lily, Tianfei knew that Luo Tian didn''t tell his wife about her own affairs. After all, it was a very secret thing to cooperate with Luotian secretly, which should not be known to outsiders.


    "Don''t worry, it''s our own people. Don''t be nervous. Last night''s action was that I and I acted together." Then the imperial concubine simply told what happened last night and let the blossoms and cangjing lilies put down their vigilance.


    "Sister Tianfei, are you also the woman of Luotian''s elder brother?" Duo Duo''s eyes turned for a moment, and her hands were still pressed on the strings of the zither, but her tone was very relaxed.


    Looking at the small appearance of each flower, the imperial concubine could not help humming: "you girl''s mouth is quite sweet, but I still doubt it in my heart. He can only be regarded as my friend. If you want to be my man, he is not qualified enough!"


    "Oh." Many flowers nodded awkwardly, but cangjing Lily was relieved. With such a terrible "sister" as the Asia invincible, if this woman is again, then she seems to be "bullied" in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Come on, where is Luotian? I have something urgent to do with him


    In the hotel room, Tianfei lost her patience. Seeing the blossoms and cangjing lilies, she was always on guard against herself, which made her cry and laugh. In particular, Duoduo, a pair of slender jade hands, had never left the zither. She always launched an attack at any time, which made her speechless.


    "This Guess? "


    Many flowers hesitated for a moment, looked to the East invincible, suddenly said with a smile.


    "You..." Tianfei''s face turned black. She didn''t have time to play riddles with Duoduo. After all, Luotian said that she would go to Tianji hall together. Tianji old man reckoned that he was matchless. If he wanted to attack heaven, he must solve this talent line. Otherwise, all his actions would be predicted by him, which would be very passive.


    Since she can''t ask, Luotian doesn''t pay attention to Duoduo any more, so she takes out her mobile phone which is the size of her thumb and starts dialing Luotian''s phone. But now Luotian and Dongfang invincible are in Haotian''s book "war". Where can we receive her signal?


    "Where the hell is this bastard?" Tianfei different light scold way.


    "Don''t scold your big brother!" Each small face a cold, hands suddenly a tight, Jiao drink way.


    The imperial concubine rolled her eyes and looked at the girl with great interest. Then she said, "Luotian must love you very much, right?"


    Duoduo was stunned and said with pride, "of course, the elder brother is the best to me, so you can''t insult him, you know? Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you


    The imperial concubine shook her head and said with a smile, "your temperament is ethereal, pure and holy. I know that there are many women in this bastard. Although I have not seen many women, I can guarantee that you are the purest, most beautiful and most intimate woman in him."


    "You Nonsense


    The flower originally small face still hang light pride, but listen to the words of imperial concubine, can''t help but face a red, soft voice bah way.


    "Well?" The imperial concubine was stunned. She thought that she would be very happy if she boasted like this, but she didn''t expect to be angry.


    "Although your strength is high, but your eyesight is not so good. Duoduo''s sister is not Luo Tian''s woman. He just treats her as a sister. Her sister Shangguan Feiyan is Luo Tianjun''s woman." Cangjing Lily seems to finally find the weakness of the imperial concubine, can not help the cold hum way.


    "So it is..." Tianfei suddenly realized something and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Tianfei, I don''t know what you''re looking for your big brother?" Duoduo turns to the right and asks the imperial concubine solemnly. Up to now, Duoduo can''t believe that this woman and her elder brother are together. She has heard Luotian say that there is a Dharma protector named Tianfei, which is powerful and mysterious.


    Looking at the flowers, the imperial concubine sighed, "last night, I believe Luotian must have told you that the twelve star evil spirit is about to be born, and the consequences are unimaginable. If you want to attack heaven, you must cut off their high-level power, that is, the king of beasts and the black angel. You should know that some time ago, there was a wave of beasts in your Chinese capital, that is, beasts Wang made it, so the strength of the other side is strong. We must use the top power to try our best to remove their upper level power. "


    "You are the protector of heaven, why do you want to help us?" Each flower tilted her head to look at the imperial concubine and asked.


    "This is between me and Luotian, little girl. It''s not convenient to tell you now. Tell me quickly, where is Luotian now?" Tianfei said impatiently.


    Duoduo and cangjing Lily looked at each other for a moment. Intuitively, this Tianfei should be with Luo Tiantian, so she thought about it for a moment. Then Duoduo said to the truth: "to be honest, Dongfang sister is going to be promoted to Huazhen. Luotian''s elder brother is helping her protect Dharma. I believe it will be good for you to wait a moment."


    "The Asian invincible is going to be promoted? This woman really has some talent. " Tianfei nodded gently. Although she was a little surprised at the promotion of the Asia invincible to Huazhen, she was not surprised. After all, she had seen too many talents, because there was never a lack of talents in the golden moon continent.


    At the moment, in Haotian''s book, the war is over, the Asia invincible is sitting there, feeling the realm, while Luo Tian is lying on the grass, holding the grass roots, looking at the crystal colored sky above, and imagining what the third layer is like.


    At this time, the Asia invincible sighed softly and Xuan Er opened his eyes.


    "How about it? Do you understand? " Feeling the surging real power of the invincible, Luo Tian turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "I still can''t. I feel that the real strength in my body is like the sea, and even the channels and muscles of my body have changed and become tough, but I can''t find the feeling of promotion. Luotian, do you think I''m really talented?" The Asian invincible is a little depressed and gloomy. Now he has almost reached the peak of his various states, but he has been unable to advance. He is worried.


    "Oriental, the realm of martial arts, all factors are indispensable. You are too anxious and restless. When you are in this state, the most important thing is understanding. Other factors are auxiliary. Do you understand? Shall we do it again? "


    Luo Tian smiles, in fact, Luo Tian is not very clear now.East invincible face a red, this has always been reserved for her, feeling some incredible.


    "No, you are a pervert!" The invincible gazed at Luotian with a coquettish look, then stood up and regained the cool and domineering appearance, looking at the vast space, waterfalls, towering ancient trees, green grass, and the mountains in the distance.


    "Each country is its own capital, that is, the core area. What is the core of your space? Is it mountains, grassland, or water?"


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luo Tian stood up and took a look at the East invincible: "I really haven''t thought about it. Let me have a look."


    When Luotian finished, he immediately released his divine consciousness and immediately covered the whole space. After all, this is his own space. Luotian is the master here. Therefore, under the coverage of divine consciousness, the speed is extremely fast and wide. If the divine consciousness is visible, it will be seen that Luotian''s divine consciousness is spreading rapidly, just like the sunlight breaking through the clouds, and all the scenes capture Luotian''s brain In the sea.


    "Eh?" Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he let out a light cry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it mountain or water? " The East invincible was stunned and asked in a low voice. After all, it''s no different from the outside world for the East invincible here. If she wants to travel around every corner here, she may not be able to finish it in a month. It''s too big.


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. This woman is a mountain or a water. What''s the difference? It''s just that Luotian found a different place in his own space.


    "Follow me." Luo Tian, with the East invincible, moved his mind, flew up and spread out to the middle.


    "What a fast speed, if only the real state reached this stage." Flying in the air, the underground scenery quickly moves back, the Asia invincible enjoys this feeling very much, can''t help but exclaim.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "it''s not easy. It''s said that only those masters who have reached the realm of Tongshen can fly at low altitude to resist Qi. However, in general, they don''t do so. After all, it takes a lot of effort. In the golden moon continent, many people hunt some birds as their walking tools, just like our cars here."


    "Did the princess tell you that?"


    Flying, clothes hunting, East invincible looking at Luo Tian some sour asked.


    "Well, the land of golden moon is too mysterious. The master in the period of transformation is just an ordinary person. If the true power can not be transformed into spiritual power, it will always belong to the lower class." Luo Tian sighs and says, after all, with Tianfei, this woman fills Luo Tian with a lot of knowledge about the golden moon continent.


    "Of course, I have no feeling for this woman. At present, we are just cooperating." After seeing the look of the invincible, Luo Tian continued.


    "It''s none of my business whether I feel like it or not." The Oriental invincible snorted coldly. Luo Tian shook his head in silence, and then accelerated again. Soon, he arrived at the place just discovered by divine consciousness, and then landed.


    "This is..."


    The East invincible looked at a colorful pattern made of stones of various colors. It was about half a meter above the ground. There was a trace of vicissitudes in the ancient simplicity, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    The pattern is not big, only two sides square, but it gives people a strange feeling. She can''t say what the specific feeling is.


    Luo Tian also frowned slightly. He really didn''t know that there was such a thing in the space. He gently rubbed the cold stones with his hands. He had a kind of heart to heart feeling. He secretly conveyed a trace of true power, which made Luo Tian''s face slightly changed, and then he was very happy.


    "What the hell is it?" Seeing Luo Tian''s changeable look, the Asia invincible came over and touched it, and then asked.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and said: "I always feel that this Haotian book should be mysterious. Finally, I found out that this small stone platform is actually for people to sit on. Do you know why? Because this is an eye of the array in this space. Haotian book itself is also a big array. Only with the help of experts, can we exert the greatest power. The higher the strength of the master, the greater the power. "


    "Really? That would be great. " Asia the invincible can''t help but get excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Luo Tian heard Tianfei say that Haotian scroll can be prompted at the same time, and he began to fear that the woman would play tricks. Now he found the eye of array in Haotian scroll. That is to say, as long as there are experts in the battle, he can help him to urge the Haotian scroll, but he doesn''t have to worry about the people inside. After all, the spirit treasure has recognized him as the main one, and in space, he is the master , can decide everything.


    "According to this calculation, there are nine layers of Haotian book. If all of them are opened, the power of the nine masters will be extremely powerful. Unfortunately, only the second layer can be opened now. If it is really necessary to urge, only you and Tianfei can urge it together. After all, apart from me, only you two have the highest strength. ¡±


    Luo Tian put the divine consciousness directly through the bottom of the second layer of space and entered the first layer of cold space. After a tour, he found that there was also an eye in the central area, so he sighed.


    "That''s good, but I don''t know if we can take in the Lord of heaven with our combined strength." The Asia invincible looks at this array eye and whispers.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it is not possible. After all, the strength of the Lord of heaven is in the realm of communicating with God. Although we are only one realm away from us, the strength is too poor." Luo Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the Lord of heaven. Now the Haotian scroll is his card. When the world is really in chaos, he has to rely on it to collect his own women, brothers, friends and family. Therefore, if there is no way, he is still not willing to take this Haotian scroll to risk.


    "It''s also said that one realm and one moat can''t reach that level, and we never know the horror of that realm. However, we can use it to collect other heaven people, such as the twelve star evil spirits. At present, the more important thing is to prevent the Lord of heaven from urging the twelve star evil spirits. Before they are born, they will be killed in one net, as long as their luck remains unchanged There should be no problem. The rest can be drawn slowly. " The Asia invincible pondered for a while and said.


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly and said that he said that, but it is always a big problem if he can''t eliminate the Lord of heaven. Even if all the small minions below are eliminated, the world will be disturbed if the Lord of heaven is there.


    "Well, let''s go out first." Finally, Luo Tian said, after all, Haotian scroll is still hidden in the corner of the hotel. He can''t enter it for too long to avoid any accident.


    So Dongfang Bubai nodded slightly, Luo Tian''s mind moved. Dongfang Bubai only felt a sudden turn of the sky. The next moment, he appeared in the hotel room.


    Luo Tian collected Haotian book into the elixir field, and then looked around with divine consciousness. He could not help but frown slightly. He found that Tianfei had come, in the room where Duoduo and cangjing lilies were.


    At the moment, Duoduo and Cang enter the room where the lily is. Duoduo still caresses the zither with both hands, and dare not relax. Cangjing lily also holds a samurai sword in both hands, and can''t believe Tianfei.


    For these two women, Tianfei is quite speechless, and regardless of them, she walks around the room alone, thinking about her next step.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and every flower was happy. She was ready to open the door. However, Tianfei had already passed by, causing many flowers to look white.


    "You''re back at last."


    See Luo Tian and the East invincible appear at the door, the imperial concubine did not have a good look, Luo Tian hum way.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t understand how this woman has such resentment. She seems to be waiting for her husband to return for a long time.


    "Big brother, you''re back. That''s great." Seeing Luotian and Dongfang invincible back, Duoduo finally felt relieved. Cangjing Lily was also relaxed. Facing Tianfei, she was under too much pressure and could hardly breathe.


    "Well, Duoduo, Hezi, Tianfei is my big brother''s friend and her own. You don''t have to be nervous." Seeing the flowers and cangjing lilies have been waiting for each other, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After all, he had no other women to say about Tianfei, and only the Oriental invincible knew what was going on.


    "Big brother, we are not nervous. We have been chatting with sister Tianfei." Many sweet said, quietly put away the guzheng, listen to the princess can not help rolling her eyes, this girl looks pure, ghost heart is also many.


    "If you bring them here, you''d better tell me in advance. There''s almost no misunderstanding." The imperial concubine said with some displeasure, then looked at the East invincible: "are you promoted to Hua Zhen? Why is it still half step With her strength, of course, we can see the depth of the invincible at a glance.


    "Well, my subordinates want to accumulate more strength to see if we can break through to the middle stage of transformation." Facing the imperial concubine, the Oriental invincible still maintains the basic etiquette, or in other words, the majesty of the Dharma protector still has some influence on the East invincible.


    "OK, it''s normal to fail in promotion. Almost half of them fail in the first promotion. After all, the transition period is not so good. It needs a high level of understanding." The imperial concubine couldn''t help but look at the East invincible road.


    She didn''t believe that the East invincible wanted to accumulate energy to break through the middle stage of the transformation. It was said that there were many masters from the half step to the middle stage. There was such a monster like existence in Jinyue mainland, but it was rare and unique, and the East invincible was obviously not in this category.By the imperial concubine a word of their own lies, the East invincible face is not red, heart does not jump, but the heart is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Tianfei, what''s the situation of yuluo hall now? Have you seen Russell?"


    Luo Tian turns to the right and sits on the bed without any politeness. Then he asks the four girls to sit down and ask the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine nodded: "I was about to tell you about this. Russell is in the yuluo hall. She is organizing the elite of yuluo hall to join other temples. This girl is loyal to heaven. Although I am a Dharma protector, it is not easy for her to betray heaven directly. Moreover, heaven is in full swing. I think we should wait for us to organize manpower to attack heaven After winning a decisive victory, we can persuade her. This will make her convinced and easier to do ideological work. Otherwise, I am afraid that if Russell turns to the king of beasts and informs them behind his back, we will be somewhat passive. "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian listened to the meditation and did not speak. If it wasn''t for the sake of Tianfei, he would have rushed to the yuluo hall to kill him last night. At least, he would have received the Russell in the space and "cleaned up" it.


    "Russell was brought up by you. It''s normal to have feelings for her. However, if you let her take the women of yuluo hall against Huaxia, Huaxia will have a lot of trouble in this respect, and if you don''t do well, you will lose your hands. Even if you have the upper hand, if you want to accept Russell, then other Chinese forces will have some complaints." The East invincible thought for a moment and said to the imperial concubine.


    "What do you say? After all, this is a sensitive period. Once the news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Tianfei snorted coldly and looked at the East invincible.


    "It''s OK to persuade directly, but it''s OK to kill if you don''t agree." On one side of the cangjing lilies make their voices.


    "Shut up."


    The imperial concubine is angry, the breath on her body, snatches to cangjing lily, let cangjing Lily retreat a step, but is dissolved by Luo Tian.


    "I think that if you just put her in the Haotian script and beat it well, then the dragon in the yuluo hall will not have a head, and that group of women will not play a very important role." The Asia invincible thought for a moment and said.


    "No, Russell will never enter the haotianshu volume again, and you look down upon yuluo hall too much. Even if Russell is not there, those women will quickly choose a leader to cooperate with the heaven Gang to attack China." Tianfei refused the proposal of the Oriental invincible. He and his beloved jade Luosha were all involved in Haotian''s book. After suffering from "torture", Tianfei didn''t want Russell to follow their footsteps. As a result, they were all insulted by Luotian, and she didn''t want to.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Since Russell is your man, I won''t move her. But it''s the same thing. This girl should never go beyond my bottom line. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. In addition, I won''t include her in Haotian''s book. Tianfei, you''re right. Now the news can''t be leaked out. It''s OK to recruit Russell after the event. After all, it''s a temple for entering the later period of sainthood It''s just the Lord. I don''t care


    "But what Dongfang said is also reasonable. If this woman injures too many members of the Chinese Clique, then even if she is called down, other Chinese forces will be very critical. I can''t ignore this woman and cause my brothers'' lives. I will always ask them to account for it."


    Luo Tian finally said solemnly that he and Tianfei were just cooperative relations. He promised her that he was looking at her face. However, if Russell was not worth recruiting, he must also urge her to spend more money.


    "I understand. I just want to give her a chance!" Feeling Luo Tian''s slight displeasure, the imperial concubine whispered, although the Oriental invincible was once the vice Lord of heaven, but now the identity of this girl is different. She is a woman of Luotian, so in Luotian''s mind, she is not comparable.


    "Princess, don''t worry. Since I promise you won''t do it to Russell, I will do it. After dealing with the king of beasts and the black angel, I will see the performance of this girl. What do you think?" Seeing the dejected look of Tianfei, Luo Tian said that after all, Tianfei''s woman was quite terrifying and powerful. They signed a life and death contract, so they didn''t want to be upset because of a little Russell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian gratefully. Then she said, "before I came, I received a call from the king of beasts and invited me to set a trap to deal with you. So we discussed this matter and how to do it."


    "It''s king of beasts, black angel didn''t call you?" Luo Tian asked, according to his understanding, it should be the black angel who couldn''t help it, but he didn''t expect that it was the king of beasts who called the princess of heaven.


    "He didn''t. The Bat monster, though not too powerful, had great ambition. I doubt that he had other backgrounds. Otherwise, with his character, he couldn''t have called me. He is not your opponent now, and he almost didn''t kill you at the beginning, knowing that you would not let him go. He should have this self-knowledge, but now he has not contacted me, indeed It''s a little strange. "


    "The black angel is really ambitious and resourceful. Since he is with the king of beasts, he can''t get rid of them. It''s a negotiation between them, and it''s not impossible for the king to come forward." The Asia invincible thought for a moment and said.


    "The king of beasts is even more resourceful. They have always met and disagreed with each other all the time. This kind of disgrace should be done by the black angel. So I don''t think the black angel and the king of beasts have reached an agreement." Take a look at the East invincible, Tianfei Road, no one knows the character of beast king and black angel than her.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it makes sense, but before dealing with the king of beasts and the black angel, we must do one thing first."


    "You mean to deal with Tianji old man first?" Tianfei suddenly understood Luo Tian''s idea.


    "Yes, it''s about their life and death. I believe that the king of beasts and the black angel are very likely to let the old man Tianji to calculate. If he is not eliminated, there will always be a hidden danger." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Duoduo, who has not spoken, said that after all, she has come to experience, so she hopes to have a big fight.


    "Don''t worry, now Eat first. " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    When it comes to eating, people are really hungry. After all, they haven''t eaten since last night, but Duoduo and cangjing Lily are not very hungry. After all, Duoduo has made a lot of delicious food in Haotian''s book, but since she has come to this foreign country, Duoduo still wants to taste the exotic flavor.


    Under the guidance of Luo Tian, the girls did not go anywhere else. Instead, they went to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel and ordered the best dishes. After they had a good meal and were well fed, they went straight to the direction where the hall of heavenly secrets was located. For the sake of safety, Luotian went on the road alone and received all the girls In the volume of Haotian book.


    "Haotianshu volume is worthy of being a medium-level Lingbao. One layer is heavy on the sky. I really don''t know what it will look like when all the nine layers are opened."


    For the first time, Tianfei came to the second floor of Haotian book, and looked at the place like a peach garden. She was also sighing. It was much stronger than the first floor. When she thought of the first floor, which was cold and dark like the end of the night, she was afraid. After all, she had suffered a lot there.


    At the moment, there are all kinds of forces at the top of Huaxia, which are unprecedentedly tense. The dragon spirit, the defense and the underground alliance are under serious internal tension. The leaders of the major forces are selecting excellent soldiers and strong generals. The list of talents with outstanding marksmanship in the underground alliance has also been reported. For the first time, the state has airlifted the best weapons and equipment to Beiyuan Xuelang headquarters and distributed them The dragon soul and the guard also got out of the training of the underground League. At the first time, they arrived in the capital and began to prepare. The atmosphere of war began to diffuse in the capital, which was unprecedented tense.


    Shuiyuemen, shadow, Tangmen, Beiyuan Snow Wolf organization, Dongbei king, forces on both sides of the Yangtze River, some martial arts families, etc. are all preparing. The radio waves in the air are transmitted frequently and connected with each other. Taking the capital as the center, the whole China is beginning to tense up inexplicably.


    In addition, Southeast Asia''s underworld Anthony, Burmese Vila under Hu lie, cassia also entered the final preparation stage.


    Of course, there is also the cangjing family in the island. After receiving a call from his daughter Baihe cangjing in the early morning, cangjingshu did not hesitate for a moment. He organized the most elite forces of the family overnight and began to secretly mobilize and prepare.


    "Once the war starts, we must declare the guilt of heaven to the whole world in the name of China, respond to all countries, and hope that all countries can unite to deal with heaven, so as to reduce the loss of China..."


    This is a request put forward by the supreme leader of Huaxia after receiving the request of blue sky.


    Within two days, the elites of all forces must be ready. On the third day, they will be transported overseas in batches. That is to say, from preparation to attacking heaven, it will take at most three days. This is the time point Luo Tian suggested to blue sky Xiang, and LAN Tianxiang also reported to the leaders in this way.


    Although the time was a little hasty, the leader agreed, and secretly ordered the long-range missile forces of China to lock in the geographical coordinates. Once the attackers failed, Huaxia would shoot out all the missiles at all costs, and would rather offend all countries at all costs, because after all, the twelve palaces of heaven are in the territory of other countries, far away Cheng''s attack has the flavor of provocation and confrontation with other countries. However, we can''t think about that much at that time. The work of explanation after the event will be left to be done later. After all, this issue concerning the fate of China is very important.Soon another night came. Somewhere outside China, the night was as cool as water, and the moon was covered by thick dark clouds. The four fields were silent. Only the night wind in the mountains stirred the leaves and made a rustling sound, just like a snake crawling on the dead leaves, feeling more silent.


    A human figure, like a ghost, quickly passes by like a shadow. If one has poor eyesight, he can''t find it at all. His feet don''t touch the ground and walk on the grass.


    At the moment, the body is cut down, like the body of the night axe, and it looks like a person with short body and dark face.


    This is a valley, but the front is extremely strange, a hundred meters in front of, strange gray fog, and very thick, 10 meters can not see a person, the mountain is quiet, no sound.


    "It''s so weird ahead, like opening the door of hell, and luring people into it step by step. It''s worthy of being the first wonder man in heaven. Tianji old man''s residence is really different..."


    The promoted man in black stopped to wait and see. His face was dignified and his heart moved. There were four women, each beautiful and beautiful.


    "Princess, you''ve been in heaven the longest. Do you know why?"


    The man in black is Luo Tian. He turns his head and looks at Tianfei and asks.


    The imperial concubine looked forward with dignity and shook her head gently: "Tianji old man is good at the calculation of heaven''s secrets and Qimen dunjia. It''s normal that he lives in this strange place. But to be honest, I''ve never been to Tianji hall. Although Tianji old man''s strength is not so good, as an important member of heaven, there must be experts around him, so we should be small Heart first. "


    "Let me have a look first."


    Cangjing lily is also a black dress, a typical Ninja strong outfit. At the moment, she holds a knife and touches the ground with the tip of the knife. She looks at the strange gray fog and frowns gently and says softly.


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a look again." Luo Tian looks at the Baihe road in cangjing. Luo Tian also knows a little about Qimen dunjia, but he is not proficient in the geomantic skills he is proficient in. The terrain here is unusual. There are hidden dangers and he dare not let cangjing Lily take risks easily.


    Luo Tian finished, walked forward gently a few steps, then left a few steps, and then to the right, the four women of the invincible were silent, carefully watching, only to see in the gray fog, there is a fuzzy figure walking gently, the scene is a bit strange.


    "It''s a strange cloth fog. The fog is just a cover. The real killing opportunity is still the terrain. It seems that this old man of Tianji not only calculated without authorization, but also was a geomantic master."


    After a careful inspection, Luo Tian could not help nodding slightly. If not expected, Tianji old man should have noticed it. At the moment, Luotian suddenly lifted his Qi and exerted his power to spread out the gray fog in front of him for tens of meters. His figure was clearly revealed.


    "Tianji old man, can''t you come out for a visit?"


    Luo Tian''s voice, dark transport of real force, sound light drink, sound by the real force, such as silk thread, into the fog, and even the gray fog were torn a hole.


    "It''s really this young man. No wonder the natural mechanism is unknown and has not been calculated..."


    In the valley, deep in the fog, there was a hall with a faint, ghostly spirit. An old man with a white beard had a big head and a protruding forehead. He was a little old man. Sitting there, the old man''s hair was half black and half white, which was special. At the moment, the old man was staring at the broken tortoise shell on the ground, muttering to himself, and hearing the voice of Luotian, he suddenly realized!


    This man is the old man of heaven.


    "Like the sun in the sky, hidden disaster, calm like water, heaven Hehe


    Tianji old man''s muddy old eyes suddenly laughed bitterly at himself and turned to look cold: "bold boy, you dare to break into Tianji hall without giving you a lesson. You don''t know how powerful I am."


    Then Tianji old man gently waved his hand, and suddenly there was a deep response in the dark. Soon, in the fog, there were many shadows, and they shot in the direction of Luotian very quickly. The route was somewhat tortuous, and it seemed that he was avoiding something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "This old man, you''re a disgrace."


    He felt the slight fluctuation of the air and dozens of strong breath coming. Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding. Then he looked at the flowers and the lilies in cangjing and said, "Duoduo, zygote, this is an excellent exercise opportunity. I''ll give it to you two. Don''t let me down."


    "I see, big brother!" The little faces are dignified, just like fairies. They send out an ethereal breath. They hold a zither alone and come to Luotian. Cangjing lily also follows with her long sword. She adds her sexy lips and is ready to hand it at any time.


    "Remember, taking this as the starting point, you can hurt people and kill less if you step on the middle palace, gossip and leave! It''s mainly withdrawal by surprise, mainly by zygote and assisted by blossoms. Do you understand


    "Understand big brother (Luo Tianjun)" the flowers and cangjing lilies all said in a low voice.


    Then Luotian retreated back and paid close attention.


    "Only the two of them. Is there any danger?" Looking at the gray mist in the blossoming and cangjing lily, the Oriental invincible said with some worry.


    "No, it''s time to train them. The flowers in the greenhouse must experience the wind and rain, and the young eagles always need to fly!" Luo Tian said faintly that cangjing lily has rich experience, but the blossoms are not good, and there is almost no real war. Therefore, it is necessary to train her. Besides, as long as the Lord of heaven is not present in person, he can ensure that the two girls are safe. As long as they are not in danger, Luotian will not attack.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Oriental invincible and Tianfei nodded at the same time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In front of the well, a few of the grey flowers rushed to the well, and the first one appeared quickly.


    "Well done." Cangjing Lily in this moment, the breath suddenly changed, black hair flying, Jiao drink, in the hands of the samurai sword across a cold light, flash but not, body shape incomparable.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The strength of banbu Shenren is not weak. The more complex the environment is, the more powerful the Ninja can play. She can see the lily of cangjing disappearing in the fog. If she is in a deserted situation, she immediately puts down two people and falls on the ground and screams bitterly.


    "Bayin is the best! It''s a constant hatred that kills thousands of troops. "


    When the figures were shaking, she followed cangjing. Sometimes she took the zither and stroked the strings with the other hand, which made her best moves. The sound of the zither was clear and clear, and the fog was constantly shaking. It was also a large-scale attack, which made the people rushing to the scene in a hurry.


    "Hoo..."


    A human figure, like a ghost, shot at cangjing lily. One hand stretched and stretched, like a ghost claw, and patted her back heart. It was extremely fast. In the fog, she showed a pair of extremely cold eyes, which seemed bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Be careful, sister Hezi." Yelling.


    "Die!"


    Cangjing Lily''s heart was tight. She felt that this man''s strength was fierce and he didn''t look back. His body suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared in another place. His swords swept like lightning. The other side responded very quickly. At the moment of cangjing Lily''s samurai sword, he gave a cold hum and twisted his body strangely. He pointed like a sword and pointed to Lily cangjing''s chest Go.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a master in Tianji hall!"


    Looking at cangjing Lily and that man''s extremely fast fight, the more and more quickly, each flower protecting in one, resisting other people, the Asia invincible can''t help whispering to herself, she can see that the strength of the people fighting cangjing lily is not weak, entering the peak of the late holy period, can be half a foot progress, half step, this is a great challenge to cangjing lily, you should know that although she is a half step Shenren, however, is only the peak strength in the later period of entering the holy land. She only relies on her strange body method to exert her fighting power to the extreme.


    "Beast!" Cangjing Lily can''t help but be embarrassed. The samurai sword stands across his chest, cuts the finger of this person fiercely, then flies up a leg, sweeps past.


    "Hate to kill!"


    The speed of each flower is not slow. After being soaked in the medicinal materials given by Luotian, she is no longer the delicate girl. When she sees the danger of the zygote, she pulls the zither string, and a strong sound wave kills the person''s back, just like a long sonic sword. This is not a large-scale attack, but a combination of sound waves and a stronger attack It is Duoduo''s first use of Bayin drum since practicing. After all, in the case of group warfare, if a large-scale attack is still carried out, it will inevitably hurt its own people.


    "Well, you two can''t do it!"


    The man in the fog uttered a cold hum, his voice was extremely cold. His fingers were retracted, and his body moved sideways. He turned over to avoid the samurai sword of lilies cangjing, and then avoided the attack behind the flowers. He jumped at the flowers in the air.


    "Flower, be careful." Cang Jing 100 in one side to avoid the attack of falling into the sky, and is surprised to see the man attacking the flowers.


    "Villain!"


    Seeing this man''s sharp blow, Duoduo''s mind is very clear at the moment. He abandons the zither, and his body retreats wildly. For the first time, his eyes are cold and murderous."Little girl, I''m good-looking, but I''m poor in strength. Give it to me." Looking at the startled flowers, the man uttered a cold and Yin laugh, instead of grasping, he even grabbed the chest of the flowers, which can be said to be the most obscene.


    I just saw the chill in the eyes of the flowers, and then saw the gestures of the flowers. The slender jade fingers were like a hook, and they even hooked a Tianchan guzheng string. They were shocked and turned back in a hurry.


    But it was too late, many fingers loosened, and the string of Tianchan guzheng hit the man''s neck with a terrible sound wave, and wanted to dismember him. This girl was not cruel. She could even think of this move in front of the battle, so that Luo Tian could not help nodding to herself.


    The sound of "Zheng" made a light sound, and the real force shook the fog. Although he hid quickly, he only avoided the key point. When his body was in the air and overturned, he was hit by his ankle. He felt a fierce numbness and drew a bloodstain.


    "What a cunning girl The man was very angry. In his state, he was hurt in the hands of a character who was in the middle of the holy period. He was so angry that he staggered. He was ready to attack the blossoms again and take the girl. However, the cangjing Lily attacked. On the way of the attack, his body shape was divided into two parts. In the fog, people could not tell the true from the false.


    With a sound of "puff and hiss", the man''s body method was blocked and he couldn''t dodge. A long samurai sword came out of his body and emerged from his back.


    "You..."


    The man''s cold eyes showed a look of horror and disbelief. He was one of the top experts in the Tianji hall, and outsiders never knew that this was the bottom card of Tianji hall. Tianji old man calculated it without authorization, but he did not have much strength. Therefore, the Lord of heaven secretly sent many people to protect him. He could have killed the enemy, but he didn''t think of the general idea Lost Jinzhou, was killed by two girls who were not as good as their own, and the other side seemed to know the secret in the fog. The direction they took just avoided the hidden killing opportunity and lost their lives in contempt.


    "Watch your back!" At this time Luo Tian made a sound warning.


    At the moment, cangjing Lily''s samurai sword is deeply inserted into each other''s chest. Listening to Luo Tian''s reminder, he rolls away the knife on the spot, sweeps out a leg, sweeps down one person, and at the same time, hits the other person''s face with a fist, and puts down two people cleanly.


    "Hoo..."


    In the fog, the shadows were heavy, and they rushed to the lilies and blossoms of cangjing.


    "Sister Hezi, let me do it."


    After all, not all of them are as powerful as the previous man. After all, Duoduo is the strength of entering the holy period. The eight tone drum is good at mass killing. This wave of attack directly knocks down four or five.


    "Stinky woman, look for death!"


    One of them, a good skill, a little tiptoe, skyward, in the hands of a black chain, from the fog appeared, very fast to the flowers shot.


    "Gee..."


    Duoduo was surprised. The speed of the other party was too fast. The fog greatly affected her sight. In a panic, she stepped on the wrong foot and stepped on the killing door. Suddenly, the fog suddenly filled, just like the sky turned to turn. She was shocked by the sharp wind. She was very quick to retreat, her feet were unstable, and she sat on the ground.


    "The girl''s experience is still insufficient, but the reaction is pretty good." Luo Tian looked at it, whispered to himself, and then he swayed to the flowers. Without looking at it, he clapped it in front of the flowers. Suddenly, the iron chain rolled, just like the waves pounding on the shore. He flew back with the iron chain, and flew out more than ten meters. He fell to the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma. Other people didn''t think of it There is a master, a time four separate, hiding in the fog, vigilant looking at the sudden appearance of the man, a moment of hesitation dare not go forward.


    "All right, girl." Luo Tian pulled the flowers up.


    "It''s OK, big brother. You can still fight!" Duoduo gritted her teeth, and her heart was also frightened. Just now, if it wasn''t for Luo Tian, she couldn''t hide. Her body method was not good, her experience was not enough, she was not good at defense, only good at attacking. So in the face of the fierce attack of the other party, for a moment, she was a bit in a hurry.


    Luo Tian gently patted, the girl''s shoulder, and then looked at the deep fog, slightly heavy face.


    "Tianji old man, they can''t stop me at all. You are good at calculating the mystery of heaven. Can''t you predict the end of heaven? Please don''t mistake yourself for a kind visit


    Luo Tian Long body and stand, dark transport real power, light true force, through the fog, do not know how far away.


    "Boy, the old man doesn''t need you to teach me a lesson. If you have the ability, you can break in. As long as you break in, you can speak to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    The voice of Tianji old man came out, and there was a kind of sound effect in the voice. Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth when he heard it. The old man''s strength was not very good. He couldn''t have the ability to transmit so far sound. Instead, he added modern technology and loudspeaker.


    As soon as the voice of Tianji old man fell, those people in the fog suddenly turned their tracks, leaving only a few pools of blood and water underground, as well as a corpse killed by cangjing lilies.


    "The old man is not simple. Be careful of the mechanism ahead." Seeing the man suddenly turned away, Tianfei did not relax her vigilance, and Dongfang invincible came to Luotian and whispered a hint.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I''d like to see what kind of mechanism it is. Let''s go. Keep up with me. Don''t rush in." Luo''s divine consciousness was released, but to his surprise, divine consciousness was greatly restricted in the fog, as if the role of divine consciousness in exploration was restricted.


    "Old man Tianji is really powerful. His strength is average. However, he still has a calculation for the array, which is really unparalleled in the world."


    Luotian and the girls are walking along the road. The fog in front of him seems to be getting thicker and thicker, and the atmosphere is a little strange. It seems that he has entered a mysterious place and completely isolated from the outside world. Luotian is in the front, and Tianfei is in the back. On the left and right sides are Oriental invincible and cangjing lily. The flower strength is the weakest, which is located in the middle. The five people step on the grass and send out a gentle rope The sound of the sound, even more silent.


    The fog in front of me suddenly changed and became a little thin. The sky above the head was faintly visible. There were Mianshan and dense forests in the distance. There were waterfalls and springs, birds and flowers. It seemed that we had come to a paradise, but the scene was hazy and strange.


    "It''s a wonderful place. I can''t imagine that there are so many peaches in the world."


    Looking at a butterfly flying in front of his eyes, cangjing Lily curiously reached out to catch it, and sighed.


    "Be careful, don''t touch it." Luo Tian drank a lot, but he remembered that when he came here just now, it was just a quiet valley, where there were rolling mountains and flying springs, and there were no towering trees and flowers everywhere. The scene was so hazy that it must be an illusion.


    "Ah."


    Luo Tian''s voice just fell, cangjing Lily couldn''t help but let out a light call. The dancing colorful and lovely little butterfly suddenly turned into a huge black skull and ran into her. Thanks to Luo Tian''s warning, otherwise, she would suffer. She was in a hurry to hide. The huge black skull passed close to her head. In an instant, she went far away and disappeared in the fog. I don''t know what it was.


    "It''s a mirage array, but that''s it."


    The imperial concubine, who has already changed into a colorful dress, has swept everything here. Now she understands the mystery and whispers coldly.


    "Master Tianji, do you still know me? What sin should you do if you don''t come forward to welcome the arrival of this protector? "


    Tianfei drinks coldly. The real power of yin and softness reverberates in this space. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes release a strange look. You should know that Tianfei is also an expert at using fantasy. Her eyes are extremely magical. At this moment, Mou Zi exudes a strange look in the mist with a cold drink.


    "Well, well."


    At the same time, in the fog, a few dull hum, as long as you look at Tianfei''s eyes, you will have hallucinations and lose the power to host the array.


    "The imperial concubine protects the Dharma. It turns out that the imperial concubine protects the Dharma." In the fog, someone cried out, the array is more unstable, slowly showing the true face of Lushan, or the valley.


    "I didn''t expect it was the imperial concubine''s Dharma protector coming in person. I''m disrespectful. But what I don''t understand is, why are you with these people?"


    Deep in the valley, a little surprised voice came from the old man.


    "Old Tianji, don''t talk nonsense. This dharma protector is here to save you, not to harm you. You are good at calculating the secrets of heaven. Do you dare to take a divination for yourself?" Tianfei snorted coldly.


    "The master of this temple never divines for himself. This is the rule. Alas, no matter what, this battle can''t stop you. Please come in." After a long time, the voice of Tianji old man seemed to be thinking about something.


    As soon as the voice of Tianji old man fell, the fog completely dispersed, and those people in the dark also turned back. In the valley, a quiet path appeared in front of the people and went straight to the deepest place. Luo Tian nodded, looked at the imperial concubine, and then walked forward.


    After walking for about five minutes, several thatched cottages appeared in front of him, but no tall palace was seen.


    "This Is it not a dream? " The East invincible looked at the lonely huts under the stars and the moon. She could not help but murmured and puzzled. In her impression, the twelve halls of heaven, each of which was huge and imposing, seemed a little different.


    "No, that''s the truth. That''s what a divine operator lives in."


    Luo Tian said in a low voice that the worldly master has his own temperament and character.


    At this time, from the largest hut, an old man came out with a white beard and black and white hair. He followed a handsome little boy and came to meet him. Luotian glanced at the dark place and found that there were many good hands who were staring at it closely. Luotian snorted and didn''t care."I''ve seen the princess protect the Dharma." This old man is just the old man of Tianji. He saw the imperial concubine come to see him.


    "Master of Tianji hall, no ceremony." Tianfei has a light tone and looks surprised at Tianji old man. She is familiar with Tianji old man. Every time she attends a meeting in heaven, she will see him. But now Tianji old man is a little dark, even gray. It seems that she has been seriously ill, and the whole person has a feeling of stillness.


    "If you think so, you are the luotian from China." Tianji old man stood upright and looked at Luotian with a strange look in his eyes. Then he returned to normal.


    "It''s just that, old man Tianji, you''re all right. I''d like to call on you rashly. Excuse me."


    Luotian kept the etiquette and said respectfully that he showed respect for this strange man from his heart, but it did not mean that Luotian was soft hearted. He was so unwilling to help him, help heaven and help tyrants. He didn''t mind getting rid of this person, but he had the unique ability of calculation. Luotian also had a selfish intention, that is, to keep it for his own use That''s how polite you are.


    "Well, that''s good, good. Please come in and talk."


    Tianji old man took another look at the East invincible, cangjing lilies and blossoms, nodded, then turned to the cottage, followed by the child holding his hand, like two grandsons. The little boy looked at the people with a pair of eyes, and then followed Tianji old man back to the hut.


    "Beware of deceit." Cangjing Lily some vigilant looking around, quietly remind way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, let''s go." After that, Dong Fei goes with her.


    In the hut, Tianji old man had already sat down. In front of him, there was a tea plate. At the moment, several cups of steaming tea had been poured.


    "Brothers and sisters, please have tea!"


    Luo Tian went in and looked at the hut. It was not too shabby, but also elegant and quiet. At this time, the little boy came to Luotian and others with a tea tray, raised his small face and said in a crisp voice, which was quite polite.


    "Thank you, little brother." Luo Tian smiles, picks up a cup of tea from the tea plate, and then prepares to drink.


    "Big brother..." Many flowers stop Luo Tian and look at Tianji old man with some vigilance.


    "No problem. Isn''t it a waste not to drink such a good tea?" Luo Tian smiles and sips. He only feels his lips and teeth are fragrant and his mouth is full of fluid.


    "Good tea!" Luo Tian praised him and nodded in his heart. "Young people are brave. Please sit down. Tianfei protects the Dharma. Please sit down." looking at the blossoms, the girls of cangjing Lily are not drinking tea. They are looking at themselves with some vigilance. Tianji old man smiles bitterly.


    "Is there something wrong with the body?"


    The imperial concubine was not polite. She sat down and looked at Tianji old man, and asked him faintly. Every time the heaven meeting was held, the old man was still a very active figure. Now he felt a bit dead and worried.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just the deadline." Tianji old man shook his head and said with a smile, while the little boy on one side was crying and looking at Tianji old man eagerly.


    The deadline is a person''s death time, can be calm but not many, so looking at the old man, people''s faces more dignified and admire.


    "Tianji old man, you need not be so pessimistic. If you are far away from heaven and help me, we will not kill you." Heard the old man said so, the East invincible light said.


    "It''s not man-made, it''s God''s will, and it has nothing to do with you?" The old man shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "If you spy on the nature, you will be punished. You have done too many things that you should not do." Luo Tian understood the meaning of Tianji old man''s words in his heart. He sighed and said that although this kind of strange person can''t be matched, he can''t avoid his own destiny.


    Tianji old man listened to Luo Tian''s words, nodded gently and looked at Luo Tian: "your destiny is a bit strange. I can''t guess it, and I dare not deduce it without authorization. However, in my life, I have pushed too many natural secrets and said many things that should not be said. Those who calculate the natural secrets will be bitten back by heaven, but sooner or later. Before you come, I have calculated the natural secrets twice Because of these two times, I saw the end of my life


    "Which two times?" Tianfei asked.


    "For the first time, the Lord of heaven asked me to calculate the birth time of twelve star evil spirits, and the other time, that was to calculate the fate of China." The old man thought for a while and said in a low voice.


    "What was the result?" Luo Tian was motionless and asked.


    "No one can stop the birth of twelve star evil spirits. The fate of China or the whole world is full of difficulties! However, in the dark, it has its own vitality. It should not be cut off. Everything depends on the will of heaven. " Tianji old man took a sip of tea and said in a solemn look.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the old man: "is there no way to change it? Do you think heaven can cover the sky


    "Cover the sky with your hands? Ah


    Tianji old man wryly smiles and shakes his head: "because of the way of heaven, those who violate it will end up miserable. This is an unchangeable law that no one can violate." Old man Tianji smiles bitterly and shakes his head."Why do you tell me that you are a man in heaven after all? Is it just the death of a man and his words are good?" Luo Tian looked at Tianji old man and asked in some doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "When a man is about to die, his words are good? Hehe, that''s right


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Tianji old man said with a wry smile: "every time I calculate, my life will be reduced. The Lord of heaven will give me some medicine to prolong my life. At first, I feel good, but later I know that it is not extending my life, but overdraft my life as much as possible. On the surface, I feel energetic and energetic In fact, it''s almost the same as the return of light. The only difference is that it takes a little longer. My muscles, bones, organs and cells are actually very old. "


    "So it turns out that what the Lord of heaven has given you is not a real life prolonging drug." Luo Tian listened and nodded. Seeing the angry look in Tianji old man''s eyes, he said softly.


    "The Lord of heaven doesn''t even fart in the land of golden moon. How can he get that kind of strange medicine? Even if he does, will he be willing to give it to you? What a whim Tianfei couldn''t help humming that the medicine that can increase life span in Jinyue mainland can only be refined by pharmacists of some big sects and aristocratic families who use many talented Dibao. Moreover, the success rate is very low and the value is high. If it is put on the auction party, it will cause the competitive price of the powerful.


    The Lord of heaven is just a master in the realm of God. He is really not in the Golden Moon land. He can only be regarded as a follower. How can he get such things? No wonder the Lord of heaven always meets Tianji old man alone after meetings. He should also be afraid that he knows that the things he gives Tianji old man to increase his life is not genuine.


    "It seems that my prediction is correct. Your identity is not simple. I have tried to calculate it, but I haven''t figured out anything." Tianji old man told the truth, and then took a look at Luotian: "yes, it is predicted that Tianji will reduce the life span. Maybe this is the fate of our Tianji people. The reason why I tell you this is because I have one thing to ask you to help, and please promise me."


    Tianji old man said, stood up, and then knelt down in front of Luotian.


    "Master!"


    The little boy looked at it. His eyes were red and he knelt down with Tianji old man''s sleeve.


    "God Master, why is that? Get up quickly and have something to say. " Luo Tian quickly helped Tianji old man up with one hand, and his tone also respected him.


    "Young man, your strength is very strong. Your life track is different from that of ordinary people. You have a healthy spirit in your chest. So I ask you to take Sanwa away and protect him. Please promise me that he is still too young. I believe that when you grow up, you will be able to help you." Tianji old man tightly grasped Luo Tian''s big hand, and his tone was a little excited.


    "Master, I''m not going. I want to be with you." The little boy named Sanwa finally began to cry, pulling Tianji old man''s sleeve and crying.


    Tianji old man sighed and gently rubbed the little boy''s head. His voice was a little bleak: "boy, heaven is not a paradise. The time of chaos in the world will come soon. In this world, the power of justice will always exist. I hope you can grow up happily. The big brother in front of you will protect you. You will follow him and be obedient Is it white? "


    "But, master, how about you?" Sanwa''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t know what the time limit meant.


    Tianji old man grinned bitterly: "I need to go to a far and far place, so I can''t take you with me. But I promise you that I will come back. Do you know?"


    Tianji old man finished and looked longingly at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was speechless. Originally he came here to deal with Tianji old man. If he couldn''t, he would kill him. But now he didn''t expect that this old man would take care of himself and make him cry and laugh. However, he already knew the intention of the Lord of heaven and didn''t want to do anything for him any more. His own limit has been reached. He wanted to protect his disciples.


    "This Well, I promise you will. " Finally Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, thank you, lotian. I won''t forget your kindness." Tianji old man said excitedly, let Luo Tian heart a burst of white eyes, this is going to die, do you remember there is a difference between yourself?


    "Tianji old man, I think you should have figured out something else, don''t you want to tell me?" Luo Tian sank Ying for a while and looked at Tianji old man. He asked with a smile. Tianfei and Dongfang Bubai were slightly stunned and looked at Luo Tian.


    Seeing that Luotian received the three children, Tianji old man was in a better mood. Looking at Luotian, his muddy old eyes turned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Luotian, you don''t need me. In fact, if you don''t say anything, I will tell you something." After listening to Tianji old man''s words, Luo Tian quietly touched his nose, waiting to hear him say the following.


    "Although Sanwa is small, he has extraordinary talent. He can do simple calculation. It''s better not to let him spy on the nature too early. Otherwise, it''s not good for him. The king of beasts contacted me and asked me to calculate his luck for him, but he was refused by me because of his unfitness. I guess he wants to deal with you. In the other three days, the world will change greatly. You must be prepared, that is, twelve star evil spirits will be born... "


    Tianji old man had just finished this sentence. Suddenly, thunder broke out on the ground above his head. Dark clouds covered the sky. The stars and the moon were suddenly blocked and became very dark."Sure enough, there is a curse..." The crowd suddenly turned pale.


    "Luotian, Tianfei''s Dharma protector, take the three children. I know the Tianji and I will thank you. I touched the Tianji. The deadline has come. I have blocked this place with my array. Without my opening, no one can go out. Take him away from heaven and earth and walk southeast. Remember! Let''s go


    In the end, Tianji old man almost roared out. Once he said the general time of the birth of twelve evil spirits, he would be punished by heaven. Now the clouds are thick and the thunder is loud. Soon, the legendary thunder will fall here. As the saying goes, it will be struck by thunder.


    "Go." Luo Tian''s face was also very dignified. He took the three children with him and drank lightly. I''m leaving.


    "Big brother, this old grandfather is very poor, really can''t, take him with you." Many good heart, see the sky above the dark clouds, the sky is some terrible, so quickly said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go. Otherwise, no one can leave." Tianfei drinks cold.


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian was a little heavy hearted, and finally took a deep look at Tianji old man. He couldn''t save him. Wherever Tianji old man went, Lei would chop where he would hurt people, so he could only stay here.


    Several figures rushed out quickly, just according to the southeast Xun position of the eight trigrams. Luo Tianren just left, and saw the fog around him. The scene changed. Tianji old man ran the array and included all the people in Tianji hall.


    "Master!"


    On the hillside, Sanwa knelt down and cried. He was no longer sensible. However, when he saw the place where he was just now, the clouds were thick, the thunder was roaring and the fire was blazing into the sky. He felt something wrong and burst into tears.


    "This man is really cruel and cruel. He killed so many people all at once, and Tianji hall was destroyed."


    There were several figures standing outside, with a dignified look. It was Luotian people who looked at the hut in front of them. From time to time, there were screams and curses from the Tianji hall members. The Oriental invincible sighed that Tianji old man had destroyed the Tianji hall with his own hands. With the movement of the array, all the people did not run out and were buried in the sea of thunder and fire, otherwise If the news is leaked, it is unimaginable.


    "We can''t push the mystery, and we can''t let it out easily. The old man has touched the taboo, but it has also helped us. It''s worthy of admiration." Luo Tian took the lead in the direction of the fire and bowed deeply, while Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, and many flowers and cangjing lilies also bowed.


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian finally took a deep look at the sea of fire, took a deep breath, and then left here with this little guy named Sanwa.


    "Roar Asshole, what''s going on? "


    At the moment, on a half plane with a very low space node, the heaven''s pole, that is, the man without a husband, is pushing the twelve star evil spirits with all his strength, and is about to succeed. However, he successively feels that the snake star evil spirit in the twelve star evil spirits is damaged, and he feels that the Tianji hall Qi, one of the twelve halls involved in the star evil spirit, seems to have disappeared, which makes him very shocked.


    "It must be the good deeds of Luo Tian in China. It''s hateful. I didn''t expect that this person''s luck was so strong that he grew up to this point. Hum, no one can stop me from weakening the world''s luck and making up space points. Fortunately, the snake star evil is safe, and the palace that needs to lead the star evil spirit is now dispensable. Let''s all die If twelve star evil spirits are born, the world will be in chaos. Ha ha ha... "


    The Lord of heaven laughed wildly. His voice was dull, like he put his head into the water tank and laughed. His face without facial features looked extremely strange. He was sitting on the high altar, and was fully urging the power of Xingsha to be born.


    "Three days, give me another three days, everything will change, but still need those people in heaven to hold this person, after all, Xingsha can''t be damaged now, the critical moment has come..."


    When the Lord of heaven finished, he flew a few drops of bright red blood from his body, which was full of surging energy. He wanted to use the secret method again to project to the space where the earth is, and summon the king of beasts to protect the Dharma of these high-level officials to hold a temporary meeting.


    "Luotian, what to do now? Will the world really be in chaos after three days?"


    Luo Tian and the women are far away from the Tianji hall, standing still in the moonlight. The cold wind is coming, and the clothes are flying. Dongfang invincible asks some people who can''t believe it.


    Luo Tian''s expression was extremely dignified: "the old man of Tianji revealed his secrets and was punished by heaven. This is true. We must be prepared. Now we are ready to deal with the major forces in heaven. We should be ready to go. Before the birth of our twelve star evil spirit, we must destroy the living power of heaven with the momentum of thunder. Otherwise, add the twelve star evil spirit, We will be tired of coping. "


    "Well, in this case, let''s first kill the king of beasts and the black angel, the two great masters, and the other people in the eleventh Hall of heaven, and then solve them separately by the major forces." The imperial concubine nodded and said coldly. Without Tianji old man, she didn''t have to worry that heaven would calculate her position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Time really entered the winter, most of northern China once again floating sporadic snowflakes, the temperature is extremely low, in this extremely low temperature, it is full of a kind of killer atmosphere.


    Dragon soul, the mysterious army of China, has been ordered. She has a blue and white porcelain dress of gold and white, with a bun and a high plate. Her face is very cold and her figure is thin, but she exudes a strong sense of war. She is flanked by deputy political commissar Guo Shaofeng, a pair of military uniform, and her face is dignified. There is a deep melancholy in her expression.


    In front of the two of them, there were thirty-eight elite members of the Dragon Spirit standing in order. They were all armed, straight, and had a strong breath. They did not say a word. However, the strong intention to kill them rose from the sky. Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui, Murong Bei and other elites were all in it.


    It''s the first time since the founding of the dragon spirit, and it''s only as a small force to fight against heaven.


    "Brothers, it''s time to show my dragon spirit''s fighting power. I have no other requirements. I just hope everyone can come back safely, kill all the heaven and strengthen my dragon spirit''s military power. I can shoot every shot into the other''s chest. If you can use a gun, never use force. This is not a time to be a hero, but to eliminate the other party''s living power. How about? Are you confident? "


    Facing the elite of dragon spirit, Jin Linglong shouts in a deep voice.


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    Thirty eight dragon soul elites drank together. They were extremely neat. Their murderous spirit flushed into the clouds. Their momentum rocked the sky. They scared away the birds and shook the earth. Looking at this group of lovely brothers, Jin Linglong once had to fight them or not.


    But now she has deep feelings for them. I don''t know when Jin Linglong changed her view on the animals of dragon spirit and really integrated into them. Now Jin Linglong now understands Luo Tian''s mood. Every brother of dragon soul is good, and the loss of each brother is the pain she can''t bear. She knows the World War I She can''t guarantee how many brothers will come back alive. After all, heaven is too strong.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Looking at all of them, they all burst into the sky and roared. Jin Linglong''s eyes were slightly moist. He turned his head slightly and wiped it with his fingers carelessly. Then he drank.


    Then two elite dragon spirits brought two large jars of liquor. Each gave a bowl and poured the wine one by one.


    "If the sword comes out of its sheath, it will be invincible. It will promote our Chinese culture and strengthen our military power."


    Jin Linglong holds a bowl with one hand and drinks loudly. He is righteous and heroic.


    "If the sword comes out of its sheath, it will be invincible. It will promote our Chinese culture and strengthen our military power."


    Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Sima Rui and others all drank together. Then they took up the bowl and drank it. Then they suddenly dropped the bowl on the ground, banging and smashing on the ground. Many people wiped their mouths and looked at their elder brother Jin eagerly.


    "Lao Guo!"


    At this time, Jin Linglong looks at Guo Shaofeng. Guo Shaofeng understands and nods gently. He is the old political commissar of the dragon soul. Every time his brother performs a task, he will see everyone off. This time is no exception. Moreover, he has another task, that is, to collect letters from the elite of the task, or to say, the will. Once a brother fails to return, he is responsible for taking care of the aftercare of the family To do a good job in Ideological and logistical support.


    "Brothers!"


    Guo Shaofeng took a folder and walked forward a few steps. He looked at the brothers of the Dragon spirits who lived together day and night. His eyes turned red and his voice choked. He knew the importance of the war.


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I respect you all."


    Guo Shaofeng took a deep breath, took the wine jar and poured it directly into his mouth. The wine flowed down his mouth and neck. At the same time, there were tears flowing down his mouth.


    "Commissar, this is a letter from my brothers. I hope it will be returned to us then." Nangong is coming out and takes out a stack of letters from his pocket and hands to Guo Shaofeng.


    "I''ll give it back to you. You bastards, you''d better not let me down. Otherwise, we''ll have a new nightclub in Beijing. It''s said that the little girl is very beautiful. I''ll treat you when I come back..." Guo Shaofeng cried and laughed.


    "OK, ha ha." All of a sudden, the animals of the Dragon Spirit burst into laughter.


    "This Guo Shaofeng, that kind of thing is learned from Luo Tian, this bastard." Jin Linglong can''t help but stare at Guo Shaofeng. She knows that every time she comes back from her mission, Luotian will go out to drink with everyone and even pick up girls. Now Luotian is not here, Guo Shaofeng, the old man, has promised to come down.


    The snowflakes are more and more big, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. However, the hearts of the people are getting hotter and hotter, and their fighting spirit is high.


    "All right, let''s go!" At this time, Jin Linglong waved, and the doors of the three small-sized medium-sized buses that had already stopped on one side opened. Three dragon spirits stood in front of the doors, while other dragon soul elites began to rush into the car, quickly and orderly.


    Jin Linglong finally shook hands with Guo Shaofeng and turned to get on the first car."Brothers, take care of yourself!"


    Looking at the three cars orderly and fast driving out of the dragon soul courtyard, Guo Shaofeng murmured.


    The dragon soul elite led by Jin Linglong did not go abroad directly, but went to another place to have a round with other people. This place is the Beijing special forces brigade, the special forces brigade where Wang Tieshan is. After all, the dragon soul is kept secret from the outside world and is not easy to be used as a gathering place.


    At the moment, the training ground of the special forces brigade has gathered a large number of people, including those in military uniform and those in civilian clothes. They are extremely powerful and have sharp eyes. The special forces brigade has hosted so many strong people for the first time since its inception.


    When the people of the underground League arrived, the jade faced fox, with Chen Dong, two Dharma protectors and nearly ten elite teams, waited there and stayed in a corner. The jade faced fox sat cross legged with white hair, and the killing sword behind it was so dazzling that people did not dare to look down upon it.


    The people of shuiyuemen also came, bingshuiyan and bingshuici sisters, as well as bingshuihan, the elite disciples of shuiyuemen, just like a small daughter country, not only have beautiful appearance, but also have strong breath. Especially bingshuiyan and bingshuici have calm faces and are quietly looking at the more and more people.


    In the gate of water and moon, the only man is Hua Qianshu, the second daughter''s big brother. He is casual and elegant, jade trees are facing the wind, and his black hair is casually draped on his shoulders. He is soft and shining, attracting many people''s attention. Huaqianshu is after all huaqianshu, a beautiful man.


    People from the Tang clan also arrived, headed by Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang, and more than ten of them. All of them were the elite of the Tang clan. They were carrying a tiger lion spear, dressed in black, and upright. They were standing there like a javelin. They were kind and friendly. There were jade faced foxes and others at Shuiyue gate.


    The people of Beiyuan snow wolf also arrived. This time, the snow wolf did not retain its influence. He brought 20 people with strong breath and full of wild nature. The snow wolf organization is worthy of being the top gang in China. The powerful and tall Snow Wolf wandered among the people with a big mouth and said hello to them from time to time.


    In addition, Shaolin and Wudang, two major sects, one monk and one monk, merged together. There were thirty or forty people, especially Shaolin''s bald head. In the winter sun, his head was shining, and master yuan en, the abbot of Shaolin, looked solemn, his hands folded, his knees crossed, and he recited Sutras in a soft voice. In front of him, however, a heavy cold iron was placed in front of him Zen stick, ready to use it to subdue demons.


    Wudang Taoist priest Wuchen is also sitting with Buddha dust in his hand. Behind him, there are more than ten Wudang disciples with iron swords in their hands. "Wudang seven star sword" is quite famous in the world, while Wuchen Dao brings two groups.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also some people on both sides of the Yangtze River. These people are relatively dressed in miscellaneous clothes, and many of them are equipped with guns. In addition, some of the people under the "northeast king" are also in charge.


    Wait.


    This is the power of the whole underground alliance, which has nearly 200 people. All of them are elites among the elite. It is a terrible force.


    In addition, Dongchang also came, including Xuanwu, Baihu, Fahai, Li Lianying, the old man with blood axe, and the family of LAN LAN and Wang Tianzhong.


    In addition to these, there are also some people from the longhun office, such as long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan and other women. Of course, according to the regulations, Wang Xiaohan is not qualified to participate at all, but this girl has to follow her, so she can''t be persuaded.


    "Linglong, are you all here?"


    On behalf of the official, the defending Ximen lie greets all the people. Finally, he comes to Jin Linglong and looks at her woman. Although the two did not hold a wedding ceremony or make it clear, they are interlinked now. Even Ximen lie can grasp Jin Linglong''s hand, which makes him quite satisfied.


    "It should be almost. Depending on the situation, it seems that special brigades are also ready to join."


    Looking at Ximen lie, Jin Linglong whispered.


    "Yes, there are special forces in the capital. They are also given some places. These people have good strength. They mainly choose the gun god to cooperate with the battle."


    Ximen lie knew something inside. He nodded and smile. His long hair was simply tied in some. He was black and shiny, natural and elegant. He was dressed in white, not stained with dust. He had the smell of Ximen blowing snow.


    "The soldiers are good, not many. According to Luotian''s plan, these people are not needed." Jin Linglong looks at all the armed soldiers and shakes her head gently. She really doesn''t like these people. After all, they break their heads and compete to test the dragon soul. But dragon soul only selects 38 elite. If they are allowed to go, then Dragon soul, everyone can go.


    "Well, the above also takes into account their hearts, participate in some, after all, the cleaning of the periphery also needs a lot of people." Simon Lieh said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "No matter what, we need to join more people in the special combat brigade. Although our strength is not as strong as them, we have a passion. We are not afraid to die, and our country is in trouble. Wang Tieshan will never turn back."


    At the moment, Wang Tieshan is making a tough fight with his old boss in the office of the special brigade commander. He has to pull out the whole brigade and kill him.


    "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense. This time you clean up the heaven, the strength is not as simple as you think. This is not a simple battle. Tactics and shooting methods are not the main thing. The more important thing is to rely on Kung Fu. After all, the environment is complex and the number of people is not easy to be too many. Understand? This is the opinion above. Don''t you mess with me here? Otherwise, the three places will not be given to you. "


    In the office, iron Zhan, Minister of special operations, reprimanded his old subordinate with a black face.


    "I understand, but the old leader, I also know that the main person in charge this time is xiaoyaowang. I must send more people to help him. After all, he and Xiaohan Well, you understand


    Wang Tieshan turned his eyes and said, he also knows that the task is not simple. Just look at those people on the training ground, everyone is a strong one among the strong. Not only is his shooting skill powerful, but also his kung fu is not comparable to that of his special combat brigade. However, Wang Tieshan is a hot-blooded man. When he encounters such a thing, he is itchy and eager to participate in the grand rule The battle of the model even moved Luo Tian out.


    "What? You said Xiaoyao and Xiaohan of your family... "


    After listening to Wang Tieshan''s words, tiezhan''s face is not only wonderful, but also dignified. It is said that there are many women of Wang Luotian. He also knows that Wang Tieshan''s daughter Wang Xiaohan works with Luotian in the dragon spirit. However, he is not sure whether it is his woman or not. The chief person in charge of Bi Jing is Luo Tian, so Wang Tieshan is not good at saying so It''s arbitrary.


    "Well, I can''t help it. As a father-in-law, I can''t watch them take risks. I''ll do nothing. At least I''ll beat the drums and go on." Wang Tieshan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Tieshan, no matter what the relationship between Xiaohan and xiaoyaowang is, I will not accept your request. This is the personnel participation conditions set by Xiaoyao Wang himself. We have relaxed a lot. If you have to do this, I will call you to ask."


    Iron war looked at Wang Tieshan''s appearance, thought carefully for a moment, or firmly said, regardless of whether it was related, he just didn''t want to make more unnecessary sacrifice, so tiezhan said, took out his mobile phone, ready to make a phone call.


    "Well, old leader, why don''t you do that? If we don''t have a full brigade, you can give us more places." See the iron war to call, Wang Tieshan quickly stopped iron war chat a smile.


    "You bastard, you will know your virtue. Well, give you two more places. You can go to five people in total. If you have more, you can go to the leader by yourself." Iron war looked at Wang Tieshan and said with a smile.


    "Only five? Is it too little? " Wang Tieshan couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Don''t be discontented. The other special forces brigade has only gone to three people. This is already taking care of you. Remember, it must be the elite with excellent gun skills, understand?" Iron war can''t help but black face way.


    "Yes, leader. I''m going to get ready." Wang Tieshan stood at attention and said with a grin.


    "You''d better hurry up and wait for the big to come and mobilize. Then all the staff must be in place. Boy, to tell you the truth, it''s not easy to guard the capital. King Xiaoyao has just called and called the leader directly. Unexpected events will happen in the last three days. All the rest of you should be prepared for emergencies. Do you understand?" Finally, iron war said with extreme seriousness.


    "Unexpected events? What''s the matter? "


    When Wang Tieshan saw how serious the iron war was, he couldn''t help asking. Iron war gently shook his head: "I don''t know. Before I came, I just had a high-level meeting, and I attached great importance to it. I have wired all major military areas to be ready at any time. I have entered the state of secondary combat readiness. I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    "Well, don''t worry, leader, the special fighters will defend the capital to the death!" Wang Tieshan said solemnly.


    Iron war slightly nodded: "well, you go busy, I also have to be responsible for entertaining those people, ready to meet the arrival."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Tieshan stood at attention and walked out quickly, but his steps seemed heavy.


    At the same time, Peirong, Lanlan and LANYA from Dongchang direction also received a phone call from Luotian, asking Peirong not to appear in public recently. They were ready to pack up their things and go to the capital to live in the Shangguan family. After all, Shangguan family is still very large. Luotian has something important to return to, but he must make sure Pei Rong, their safety.


    So Pei Rong didn''t hesitate to take LAN LAN with her, and she started to rush to the capital with Lan Ya, Wang Ting, Zhu que, Liu Chuang and Zhang Yanyu.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? Why are we going to the capital? Is there a war here?"In a luxury business car, Lan Lan asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but since Xiaotian said something big would happen, there must be. We just listen to him."


    Pei Rong, dressed in a dark green dress, is noble and elegant, but his eyes are full of deep worry. With Dongchang''s strength, ordinary forces are not afraid at all. However, Luotian has to take these girls to the capital by himself. It seems that things are not simple, but the specific things are vague.


    "As far as I know, it may be related to the recent black haze. The haze in these two days seems to be getting more and more serious. It seems that the visibility is very low in some places outside China in the evening..."


    Take a notebook, keep beating the blue ya, at the moment lift up, complexion some dignified said.


    "Haze? No, it''s a matter of air pollution. It''s just a matter of trying to deal with it. Is there such a fuss? " Lan Lan asked.


    "It won''t be so simple. Otherwise, how could the boss be so cautious?" LANYA shook her head gently and said that her face was very dignified. Recently, some situations around the world were too abnormal. She was worried.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to go to the capital. I promised Xiaowei and Xiaohong to go to the cinema this weekend, and it''s a disaster." Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, like a little adult, shook his head and sighed, so that the girls could not help but be speechless.


    Put down Pei Rong, they rushed to the capital without saying anything. Besides, Luotian people left Tianji hall last night. They took Tianfei, Dongfang invincible four women and the little guy named Sanwa to find a place to settle down.


    Since the snake star evil spirit was injured last time, Luotian and Tianfei went to other places near the twelve halls, but they did not find the shadow of other stars. It seems that all of them are hidden and waiting for the birth.


    "Believe in my Lord and have eternal life. God is with us. One hundred years of reincarnation and the end of the world is coming. Black angel, you are a bat. You are closely related to our angel family. Since you have found me, I would like to advise you to leave heaven. He can''t protect you. Only by the glory of the Lord can you have eternal life In my angel family, I will also get a high position


    In a mysterious place, a bright and holy woman, dressed in white, with white feet, a crown on her head, and a scepter in her hand, floated in the air. Her whole body was covered with a white halo, and her voice was quiet and filled with a kind of piety. To her surprise, two pairs of white wings were born under the ribs of the woman''s body, which gently incited her Looking at a black robed man below, she said faintly that the girl was a four winged angel, while the black robed man was a black angel.


    The angel family is the mysterious existence of the Western church. It has one wing angel and two wing angel up to the twelve wing angel. The more wings, the higher the level. It is claimed that the sun shines on the world, so it is easy to reveal the human world. God must be abnormal. I didn''t expect that the black angel Dharma protector in heaven could connect with this mysterious existence. In fact, this is also the black angel''s card.


    "Well, my four winged angel, I have admired the church for a long time. Thank you for your trust. But now I have one thing to ask for. There is a terrible existence in eastern China, which is my opponent. I want to ask the angel of Tianjiao to help me get rid of this person. I am willing to dedicate the whole heaven to the church. What do you think?"


    The black angel with a black robe and ghostly eyes stood below, bowed and said softly.


    "Give heaven to the church? You have a big voice, but as far as I know, heaven doesn''t seem to belong to you. It''s another horrible existence. Do you want to plunge the church into a melee? Black angel, joining the church can ensure your safety. As long as you have a breath and the light of the angel shines, you will be revived. However, there are some problems in the church. To help you deal with foreign enemies, there are still some problems. You''d better get out of heaven and join the church. When the time comes, the church will help you out. Anyone who doesn''t respect our Lord will Down, understand? "


    The four winged angel under the holy light is not really happy with the black angel, said lightly.


    "Yes, thank the church for paying attention to me, but I still want to finish this and make a decision after that."


    The black angel snorted in his heart. He was afraid of the mysterious church. But he saw the power of the blazing angel with his own eyes. It was an evil sect. Under the light of the holy light, people could be revived, but they could also die immediately. It was very mysterious. Therefore, the black angel had been secretly communicating with them, but he did not join them. After all, his ambition was great Do chicken head, do not want to be chicken tail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "The blazing Angel knew you would do this, so I specially asked me to bring you a bottle of holy water. You can choose to drink it or not. This bottle of holy water is not full. After drinking it, it will help your strength. Now you are at the peak of the initial stage of transformation. After drinking, you can break through the bottleneck and advance to the middle stage or even the peak."


    The four winged angel''s holy voice sounded, and then he flipped his hand and conjured up a bottle of turquoise green, which was the size of a thumb. Inside, it contained something as bright as blood, red as flounder. Although separated from the small bottle, it made people feel a wave of energy in it.


    Then the four winged angel gently waved his hand, bent his fingers, and the bottle was in the hands of the black angel.


    "Holy water?"


    Black angel a Leng, carefully check this small green bottle, the beginning of a fire, like charcoal general, black angel eyes look like ghost fire general flicker, some heart.


    He was too eager for strength, because he knew that luotian had already been abroad, and he would certainly find his own trouble. When he was in the middle of Huazhen, he would fight with himself for dozens of rounds without falling behind. Now he has reached the peak in the middle of Huazhen. We can imagine how terrible Luotian''s strength is. He thought he was not an opponent, so he came to the Western church for help, but he didn''t think about it To, the other side just sent a saint to come, not directly agreed to help, but gave himself a bottle of this mysterious liquid medicine.


    "There''s no such thing as falling cake in the world. I haven''t promised to join your church. You don''t have any conditions to improve your strength." Finally, the black angel looked at the four winged angel and asked.


    "Yes, your strength is very strong, but in the church, it can only be regarded as medium. The angels above six wings are better than you. They need a spokesman in the secular world, but you are more suitable. In addition, after drinking this bottle of holy water, although it can improve your strength, it also changes your physique, so that you can become an important member of the angel family and enjoy the holy light. If you have betrayal, you can''t escape punishment under the holy light. How to choose? You can make your own decision. I still have something to deal with


    The four winged angel didn''t hide it. He said about the effect of taking this bottle of water. Then the two pairs of white wings agitated, the holy halo fluttered and left here, and disappeared for a while.


    "Hum, Birdman!"


    Looking at the four winged angel''s leaving, the black angel snorted heavily. He did not agree with the so-called church. The other side was just looking at his own combat power and wanted to hold him. This bottle of potion can improve his own strength, but it will also be controlled by others. The mysterious holy light like things, which the black angel can''t understand, is very terrible.


    "Swallow or not..."


    Two gray brown dry hairy fingers holding the little green bottle, the black angel whispered to himself, some hesitant.


    "That bastard has a lot of opportunities to kill me. When I met him, he was definitely not an opponent. I really hate that I didn''t kill him at the beginning. It''s even more unreliable to rely on the beast king. He would like to take me as a backing stone. Although he is controlled by others, it''s better than losing his life."


    The black angel whispered to himself. There was a trace of helplessness or worry in his face. After all, he was on two boats now. If the Lord of heaven knew about it, he would not let himself go easily. He knew that he could kill himself with one finger in the legendary psychic realm. It was terrible, but then again, his life was coming Do you care about the Lord of heaven?


    After careful consideration, the black angel finally decided to swallow the mysterious holy water.


    The divine sense was released like a tidal current. The black angel looked around and felt that it was not very safe. So he swayed away from the original place and plundered to a more mysterious place. He wanted to find a safer place to swallow the mysterious potion and improve his realm.


    It was when Heitian accepted the jade bottle of the four winged saint, and in another place, an incredible thing happened.


    This is a dense mountain forest. In the Bush, the surrounding beasts are very dense. Tigers, poisonous snakes, cheetahs, lions, and all kinds of poisonous insects. In the dense forest, even the sun can''t shine in. In addition to the smell of some wild animals, the surroundings are very quiet.


    "Beast king seal open, give me strength."


    In the dense forest, in an open space, a man sat cross legged. Looking from afar, he looked like a small black iron tower. His whole body was black, his clothes and skin were black, even his eyes were black. The vertical and horizontal muscles puffed up the clothes, which could be imagined that there was a terrible power in them.


    I saw him sitting there. Above his head, there was a shadow. It was a larger figure, like a giant coming out of the wilderness. He stood on his head with two huge axes in his hands. His chest hair was black and long. His eyes were staring at the front, emitting a terrible force. It was the image of the legendary king of beasts.


    The man below is the Dharma protector of the king of beasts in heaven. He is practicing a secret method to combine the virtual animal King''s body and further enhance his strength. This is also a memory that he awakened after he was promoted to the middle stage. The king''s Dharma protector with thin blood of ancient animal King has stronger strength, although it is far from reaching the power of ancient animal king However, once you wake up to the mark of king of beasts in your body, your strength will increase greatly.Luo Tian''s promotion to the mid-term peak also puts great pressure on him. In the last war in Beijing, he knew that Luotian''s fighting power, the same realm, must be Luotian''s opponent in the end, so he had to strengthen his strength. Although he cooperated with Tianfei, he did not believe in Tianfei.


    A golden boa constrictor with thick arms hangs on a branch gently, spits out its long core, and looks at its owner. It is the animal King''s pet swallowing the sky python, which is extremely poisonous and has an amazing amount of food. It can swallow wild animals five times bigger than him.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, the king of beasts suddenly let out a dull roar. All the wild animals around him sprawled on the ground. They did not dare to move. They looked at the direction of the king of beasts in fear. They saw that the huge shadow of the ancient king of beasts above the king of beasts was slowly melting with the king himself.


    This process is painful and extremely dangerous. If it can not be integrated, then his beast king Dharma protector will be bullied by powerful energy, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The beast king''s Dharma protector''s hands were rowing and running his skills. He integrated the huge shadow above his head. His face was very dignified. The energy wave from his whole body spread around him. The grass and trees were exhausted and the animals were silent. The scene was a little strange.


    I saw that huge virtual shadow, slowly shrinking under the integration of the king of beasts, and half of them had been integrated into the king of beasts. A breath of even greater wild animals came out. The muscles on the king''s body began to swell. The meridians on the surface of the king''s body began to swell. The meridians on the surface of his body even began to crack and seep into the blood. The appearance was a little terrifying. It was in the body The performance of strength beyond the limits of the body.


    "Roar Roar... "


    The king of beasts couldn''t suppress the terrible energy fluctuation in his body. He tried his best to fuse the shadow of the king of beasts. However, with only half his head, he could not get into it. He had reached his limit and burst into bursts of roars, which spread far away in the open land.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? According to the truth, one''s own realm and physical endurance should reach the right level. Why can''t they be integrated into it?"


    The king of beasts roared in his heart. At the moment, his strength has broken through the middle stage of transformation. At the later stage of transformation, he is facing the peak. He wants to break through to the realm of God. His ambition is not small. He not only wants to kill Luotian, but also wants to compete with the Lord of heaven. He has a trace of ancient king of beasts in his body. Of course, he is not willing to go down We should turn the Dragon into a dragon at one stroke and dominate the whole world.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as he imagined. At the late stage of transformation, he vaguely felt that he had violated some taboos, and his body was in danger of breaking. If he fused again, he would not be able to control it, and his whole body would explode with unimaginable consequences.


    The king of beasts did not know that the rules of heaven in this world did not allow the existence of the realm of God. After all, it was a low level, and it had reached the limit when it could be integrated into the later stage.


    Seeing that the huge head of Xuying, the king of beasts, did not merge in, which was just a little bit too much for him. However, he did not dare to merge rashly. Otherwise, he would die. The existence that triggered the taboo was extremely shocking to him.


    "It''s a pity that we can only go to this stage at most. It''s enough to kill that boy, but it seems not enough to deal with the Lord of heaven..."


    At last, the shadow of the king of beasts disappeared. The king of beasts stood up, twisted his neck, and made a click sound. His breath was surging. The whole human body was much bigger, more than two meters and five meters. It was really called the giant existence. Under the dark eyes, the fierce light broke out. Then he was silent and whispered to himself.


    With a move, the python hanging on the branch flew like electricity, like a golden thread, wrapped around his neck, extremely gentle.


    The king of beasts gently rubbed the snake''s head and sighed: "well, it''s time to start."


    When the king of beasts finished protecting Dharma, a dull whistling sound came out of his mouth. The beasts of several miles around began to surge and gather around him. Then the king of beasts strode forward and took a step. It was a hundred meters away. It was like a shift in form and position, and quickly disappeared in this dense forest, and many beasts behind him roared away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Is Tianfei in touch?"


    There is a wild place outside the city. Luotian, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, cangjing lilies and other flowers stand here. Looking at the disordered rocks and weeds around, he carefully looks at the surrounding environment and looks at the Tianfei. Luo Tian asks faintly.


    Now the twelve star Sha has not yet been born, so Luotian wants to solve the beast king and the black angel before the birth of Xingsha. After all, these two people are serious problems. Their existence will certainly cause great losses to the Chinese side who attacks the heaven. Therefore, Luotian must solve these two people before attacking China and pave the way for attacking heaven.


    "Yes, the king of beasts is coming, but black angel, the bat monster, has not contacted me, called him, or got through. I don''t know what this man is up to. He should not be underestimated. If they come together, it will not be easy for us to keep him."


    The Tianfei in colorful Xia clothes has a cold face and charming eyes. She suddenly has a feeling of uneasiness. Where does this uneasiness come from? She doesn''t understand for a moment. According to the truth, she and Luo Tian are both masters in the middle of the transformation. Luo Tianzu can deal with the king of beasts, and killing the black angel himself is no problem, but she always has a sense of uneasiness.


    "Hum, as long as you don''t keep your hand and kill these two people, the twelve star evil spirits will be born soon. Even if you can''t stop them from coming into the world, you must solve all the people in heaven first, otherwise, it will be more troublesome."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are deep, his breath is restrained, and his tone is extremely calm. With his current strength, he is very confident to deal with the king of beasts and the black angel. Even if they go together, he can defeat them. However, it is not easy to kill the two alone. After all, the master of Huazhen wants to escape, which is extremely troublesome. What''s more, the speed of the black angel is extremely fast The imperial concubine is not necessarily able to catch up with him, and only herself can.


    "Black angel! He must be killed today. Don''t worry. I and Duoduo and cangjing Lily can entangle one of them. Give you time to kill the king of beasts first


    The East invincible in a big red dress is extremely domineering and has a cold face. When she thinks of the black angel, her breath will be irresistible. For this person, the Asia invincible hates her deeply. If it was not for her, she would not have been put into the dungeon of heinegrou!


    At the thought of that scene, the Asia invincible was furious.


    "Yes, big brother, there should be no problem for the three of us to deal with one. You and sister Tianfei join hands to kill one with the momentum of thunder, and the rest will be easy to handle."


    The pure voice sounded, but her face was a little nervous. After all, she had to deal with the legendary Dharma protector of heaven. The strength of the other side was terrible. She was equal to the strength in the middle of entering the holy period. Therefore, she could not even take a single move. However, there were many people in the room, so the girl was not afraid.


    "I really want to see what you are talking about, how terrible are the Black Angels and the king of beasts..."


    Cangjing Lily this God endure, single hand that huge Samurai knife, licked a sexy red lip, took a deep breath, but in the eyes is war.


    "Don''t underestimate these two people. You''d better not show up first. When you need me, I''ll say hello. Don''t be impulsive." Luo Tian looks at these three people, one is his own woman, one is his own woman''s sister, and the other is a determined woman. None of the three women Luo Tian dares to let them have an accident.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. His divine sense was always released. He could clearly feel that the wild beasts were running and the strong breath was there. He was surprised that the wild beast king''s breath was beyond Luotian''s expectation.


    "Be careful. Be careful. The king of beasts may have reached the late stage of transformation." Luo Tian looks dignified.


    "What? How could that be possible? " Originally, the calm princess was extremely surprised. To know that the king of beasts had just been promoted to the middle stage of Huazhen, how could she have been promoted so fast? To know the strength of the latter stage of Huazhen, she was too much higher than that in the middle stage, and she was not sure how to deal with it.


    "Anything in the world is possible. I''ll hide for a while and act accordingly." After Luo Tian finished, he moved his mind. At once, he collected the Oriental invincible, the blossoming flowers and the lilies of cangjing. His body shook, and he left the original place and restrained his breath. Suddenly, he became like a mountain, stone, grass and tree. Only Tianfei was left on the scene.


    The breath of the animal tide is more and more strong. Tianfei''s body is shaking, standing on a huge stone. Looking at the distance, she feels a little uneasy. The animals are running, which is very spectacular. Among those beasts, a very tall figure appears in Tianfei''s field of vision. Every step, the ground seems to shake and make a thumping sound. It seems that she is stepping on people The heart of the general, even over that animal tide rushing sound, looks slow, but the speed is surprisingly fast.


    "What a terrible beast king, what kind of existence is this bastard? Why does the breath become so powerful that it is really in the late stage of transformation..."


    Tianfei looks at the king of beasts with her beautiful eyes. The changes are beyond her imagination. We should know that she and Luotian are in the middle of the transformation. Let alone the beast tide, it is enough for her Tianfei and Luotian to deal with these animal tides. Besides, she can''t guarantee whether the black angel will also come. In that case, the enclosure is carefully designed If you kill these two Dharma protectors, you will be trapped in a cocoon."Roar..."


    The king of beasts finally arrived, surrounded by thousands of animals. The king of beasts was in the middle of the list. He was extremely tall. When he saw the imperial concubine, he grinned with a simple and honest grin and showed a big white tooth, but his whole body was black and dark, which was a bit hideous.


    "Princess Tianfei, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Where is the boy now?"


    As soon as the king of beasts arrived, he went straight to the subject and looked at the imperial concubine. His dark eyes were turning and his voice was buzzing. Standing in front of her, she was three heads higher than her. She was like a child in front of him.


    "The king of beasts is indeed the king of beasts. His talent is amazing. I didn''t expect that your breath is so thick that I can''t understand you. Is it the late stage of transformation?"


    Tianfei looks calm and looks at the king of beasts, pretending to be surprised.


    "Hey, it''s just a fluke. Tianfei, your strength is good, and you''ve reached the peak in the mid-term. I believe you and I will work together. That boy can''t fly out this time." The king of beasts gently rubbed the golden Python around his neck with a simple and honest smile.


    "I''m flattered. You''re still a little short." Tianfei said faintly. She glanced at Luo Tian''s direction, and then said, "that boy is the peak of his mid-term transformation, and his boxing skills are terrible. You and I should be careful. Once he wants to leave, we can''t keep him. He is very fast. You should understand that black angel is good at speed, If only he was there. After all, he could stop him or stop him. Otherwise, he would let the tiger go back to the mountain and let him grow up again. The consequences are unimaginable. I don''t know how to explain to the Lord of heaven after successive failures recently. "


    "Black angel? Hehe The king of beasts took a deep look at the imperial concubine and said, "I''m not sure. This person is an indispensable existence. It''s enough to have me here. There''s only one problem. I''ve always wanted to ask the imperial concubine to protect the Dharma. I don''t know whether to say it properly."


    "The king of beasts is very polite. If you have something to say, I will tell you everything." After listening to the king of beasts, the imperial concubine knew that the black angel did not follow him. She felt a little stable in her heart. After all, he and Luo Tian did not pay attention to the strength of the black angel. However, she was a master in the period of transformation. It was very troublesome for him to interfere.


    "Well." The king of beasts nodded and looked at the imperial concubine: "in fact, I want to ask, when did you come together with that Chinese?"


    "You What do you mean After listening to the king of beasts'' words, the imperial concubine''s heart could not help but sink. She asked in a cold voice, and her breath suddenly became cold and incomparable.


    "Hey, Tianfei, you look down on me too much. I am very sensitive to the breath of human beings. You clearly have his breath, which shows that you often contact with him. Boy, don''t hide. Come out and solve all of you today." The king of beasts laughed and looked at a certain place and found the existence of Luotian.


    "King of beasts, don''t get me wrong. I''ve been in contact with him. After all, I fought with him in the temple last time. It''s normal to have a trace of his breath." Tianfei still wants to argue.


    "Well, Tianfei, there is no need to explain. The beast king is not simple. Since he found me, he must have doubted you, but it doesn''t matter. Beast king, I didn''t expect that you were wounded and escaped by the guardian in the last war. Not only did you not die, but you were promoted. From this point of view, you should thank Hua Xia, right?"


    Luo Tian was also a little surprised at the sensitivity of the king of beasts. The beasts were naturally very sensitive to the breath of human beings. Even though they restrained their breath to the utmost, they still could not conceal this man''s divine sense. So he came out, came to the imperial concubine''s side, looked at the king of beasts and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you? Yes, I want to thank him well. When I kill you, I will go to China to thank him


    The king of beasts grinned and then looked at the imperial concubine: "the imperial concubine really doesn''t understand why you are with him. Heaven is so powerful. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of heaven will punish you? What''s the matter recently? They betrayed heaven one after another. It seems that this protector has the responsibility to exercise power on behalf of the Lord of heaven. "


    The king of beasts shook his huge head and sighed. He took a step forward. Suddenly, a strong air pressure rushed towards him. The terror was extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Everyone has his own ambition, beast king, although you have been promoted to the later stage of transformation, we are still sure to win. After all, you have just been promoted to the later stage of transformation, which should not be stable. Heaven is doomed to be destroyed. It is better to be with us and destroy heaven together. Otherwise, the state of late transformation is just a flash in the pan."


    Tianfei Leng hum, the real power in her body is running silently. Tian is determined to start it at any time. To know that the beast king is too strong, she will launch a thunderbolt as soon as she is ready, and dare not keep her hand.


    "A flash in the pan? Ha ha ha, you two men and women are so arrogant. Today I want to see what kind of strength you have to speak to the king of beasts like this. Boy, you and I were able to fight for several rounds last time in the capital. I wonder if it is still ok now? " The king of beasts roared with laughter. His breath startled the sky. Then he raised his head and let out a low roar. All the animals moved together and rushed to Luotian and Tianfei.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed." Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his real strength suddenly came out, and he became one with Tianfei Zhenli. It was like a water wave, and it vibrated around. Those wild animals suddenly cried out and went back. After all, these wild animals were beasts. In front of Luotian, an expert, the light breath was enough to make them afraid.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the king of beasts shook his hands, and two huge axes appeared. The handle of the axe was very long, and the axe body was huge. It seemed that it could break the mountain and crack the stone. Driven by the powerful sound wave, the beast began to drive the tide of animals more crazily. Although the beasts were afraid of the momentum of Luotian and Tianfei, they were still scared by the command of the king of beasts, but they still did not want to die The king strode forward, waving a huge axe to Luo Tian and Tian Fei.


    "The will of heaven!"


    "Reincarnation of life and death fist!"


    Facing the giant figure of the king of beasts and the terrifying momentum, two shining axes split quickly. They dare not be careless. Their true strength is united. They all play the strongest moves together. The heavenly heart of the imperial concubine is determined. Her body is extremely ethereal and powerful.


    Tianxin is the imperial concubine''s Dharma protector. As early as in the golden moon continent, in the world of Warcraft, she accidentally got a heart of Phoenix Warcraft with thin Phoenix blood, which was integrated into her body and was inherited by the Phoenix Warcraft.


    It is said that this Phoenix Warcraft can emit colorful light when facing the enemy. It is extremely hot, and the shadow of the Phoenix can be seen faintly. It makes people''s hearts sing and become hot. Once they can''t bear it, they will be exploded. It''s very terrible. Even the experts in the same realm are not rivals when facing Phoenix Warcraft. They are one of the most terrifying creatures in the Golden Moon land.


    Although the imperial concubine has been inherited from the Phoenix Warcraft, her strength is not high and she can''t give full play to her power. It''s only in the realm of communicating with gods. This is also the capital of the imperial concubine''s rampage in the golden moon mainland. Unfortunately, it''s only here that her strength can be restored to the peak in the mid-term, and even half of her strength can''t be exerted.


    Even so, it also surprised the king of beasts. In the face of Tianfei''s terrible attack, his heart felt hot and hot. It''s a burning feeling.


    "It turns out that you have been hiding cards. The Tianluo Zhenli passed on to you by the Lord of heaven is really worse than that. It''s not a grade." The king of beasts drank coldly, and his eyes showed a surprised look. Then he said coldly, where is that kind of simple and honest appearance? With a single axe stroke, he suddenly took the shape of an axe all over the sky, and blocked the imperial concubine''s attack outside.


    "Let me see what you can do."


    Luo Tian soared up in the air, and his powerful business fist idea was brought to the extreme by him. With one punch, he was at a loss of life and death, mixed with a terrifying wave of real power, and fiercely hit the head of the king of beasts.


    Luo Tian used all his strength in this fist. Relatively speaking, his tiny body was the same breath as the king of beasts. It was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the body method of the warrior was extremely fast. His fist was covered with a shield of real force, and he smashed it without any progress.


    "Roar..."


    The king of beasts roared again, summoning the tide of beasts to attack. At the same time, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Although he was a higher level than Luotian, he had learned Luotian''s combat power and could challenge him beyond the level. Especially his boxing skills, which had profound meaning, made people see life and death.


    Life, that is, life, all things flourish, full of vitality, even the mountains, rocks, grass and trees all send out the breath of life.


    Death is death, just like hell on earth, with mountains of bones and bones, which makes people despair.


    Life and death, reincarnation of life and death, the two opposite boxing intentions of Dai Ran are fused with each other, which makes people feel uncomfortable to vomit blood. Even though the king of beasts is disturbed by Luotian''s fist, which causes him to lose his mind for a short time, he responds very quickly. Seeing Luo Tian''s terrible fist approaching, he hums coldly and sets up the two giant axes to resist it.


    "Bang", Luo Tian''s fist hit the ax, the huge impact force, let the king of beasts that huge body pedal back several steps.


    Luo Tian was not relaxed. He was shocked back by the king of beasts. His body tumbled in the air and fell on the ground. He only felt the real force in his body churning around.


    He tried out the strength of the king of beasts. If he fought head-on and fought alone, it was very difficult for him to defeat him. After all, he was higher than a level.Although the life and death samsara boxing is abnormal and can be challenged by leaps and bounds, the later stage, the more difficult the challenge is. Moreover, with the improvement of current strength, Luotian finds that there are shackles in the life and death reincarnation boxing. If he can''t be promoted again, the power will be smaller and smaller, and there is no normal boxing method with great power. In that case, the life and death reincarnation boxing will become chicken ribs.


    Therefore, Luo Tian has been looking for his own boxing or martial arts. After all, the previous boxing techniques include five birds and some other Kung Fu. According to his present state of mind, he can''t see it at all. All the moves that he has come up with are exquisite and exquisite, which are enough to open the sect and make the master blush.


    "Sunny day in the sky!"


    As the king of beasts retreated, the imperial concubine took the opportunity to attack. Under the colorful clothes, the whole human body suddenly burst out a kind of extremely hot temperature, just like the bright sun. That was her true power burning. In the sky, it was shooting at the king of beasts like a round of scorching sun.


    "It''s a high level skill."


    In the eyes of the king of beasts, he felt that he was in the same realm. She was not the rival of the imperial concubine. Her real strength was too terrible. At present, she drank wildly, and her two huge axes were raised, and the huge shadow of the road cleaved to the imperial concubine.


    "The master of life and death!"


    Luo Tian drinks and cooperates with the imperial concubine to attack the king of beasts. For a moment, the three of you come and go. Their real strength is surging. They are like the waves crashing on the shore, flying sand and rocks, and all the plants and plants are broken. All the animals around are forced to open up. Those who can''t escape are knocked to the ground and killed directly. However, these animals are not afraid. Under the urging of the king of beasts, they are fierce The life of Luo Tian and Tianfei attack.


    "Find a way to disperse these beasts, otherwise, it will greatly affect our attack."


    The imperial concubine drank a lot. Although these animal tides were not enough to fear, they could disturb them. Some of them tied their hands and feet, making her unable to fight the enemy wholeheartedly. Once these tigers, lions, and poisonous snakes became crazy, they were still very terrifying. They were so powerful and roaring.


    "Yes, it is to let the flowers come out, but how can this girl cope with so many animal tides?" Luo Tian thought in his mind that while fighting with the king of beasts, he separated out some divine senses and invaded the Haotian book. He saw that the East invincible, the three girls of cangjing Baihe and Duoduo were serious and were waiting for the battle.


    "Duoduo, how many beasts can you deal with with with with your ability to resist beasts?"


    Luotian''s voice reverberates in the space.


    "Big brother, is the animal tide coming? Let me out quickly. I have a way to deal with it. I have created a set of animal control skills, which can be tested. " Each flower raises pure small face, answers in a hurry.


    "Luotian, let us out, and we will fight the enemy together." The East invincible said at the moment, and cangjing lily also tightened the samurai sword in his hand, ready to fight at any time.


    "Dongfang, Hezi, you two don''t worry. There''s only one king of beasts. The imperial concubine and I can deal with it. Now you sit in the array and wait for my call. I feel that the black angel will also come. Then you can give him a sudden attack, blossoming. Come out."


    Luotian''s voice came out again, and his heart moved, and the blossoms appeared in Luotian''s side in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s side suddenly appeared a beautiful girl in white with a guzheng on her back. She was fighting with the two of them. The spirit of the girl was very weak. It was just about her cultivation in the middle of her holiness. But why didn''t he realize that she was full of her own divine consciousness just now, which made him wonder.


    "So many beasts. Hey, look at me."


    Looking at these ferocious beasts, the flowers are not surprised but happy. They jump into a huge stone, sit cross legged and take down the zither. All of a sudden, a strange sound of Zheng is heard.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, shin, shin, Shin..."


    "Roar..."


    Duoduo itself has the ability to be friendly to animals. Those tigers and lions who saw her even avoided her automatically. Now the sound of the zither sounded. All of a sudden, these animal tides started to scramble around. Some fled directly. What''s more, they even attacked the king of beasts.


    "Asshole, stinky girl, who are you? How can you understand how to control animals? " When the king of beasts saw this scene, he was shocked. When he heard this voice, he felt a little agitated. For those with animal genes, he could not help but listen to her orders. This surprised him a lot. He did not expect such a pure girl to have such strange ability that his animal tide army broke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The king of beasts didn''t expect that the girl who suddenly appeared had the ability to control animals. She had a trace of the ancient king of beasts in her body. She had a rare mammal blood. When she heard the strange sound waves of guzheng, she felt uncontrollable. Fortunately, she was able to suppress her own realm with real force. However, she was extremely shocked by her ability.


    The king of beasts suddenly thought that at that time in the capital, the animal tide had been in chaos. At that time, it was at night, and he was driven by a long distance. He didn''t know why. Now he saw the ability of the flowers, he knew that the girl must have played an important role in the animal tide.


    At the thought of this, the king of beasts was infuriated. The two defeats of the animal tide were all related to a little girl in a low level. How can he not be angry and raise his voice to the sky to urge the animal tide again.


    You know, these beasts tide army is a great help to him. Under the fierce attack, they greatly disturb Luotian and Tianfei. After all, they are very powerful, and he dare not underestimate them. Tianfei is right. She said that she had just been promoted to the later stage of transformation, but she still forced to open the silk screen of the king of beasts to gain the strength. The foundation is not stable, and there is no complete integration of the virtual image of the king of beasts Although it is the state of the late stage, but compared with their own through the cultivation of real promotion and get the result, to some extent.


    "Damn it, this black man is so powerful..."


    After being shocked by the roar of the king of beasts, her eardrum swelled, her true power ran wildly, and she almost bled. The fluctuation of her true power was too strong for her, which was more than a big difference. One was in the middle of the holy period, and the other was at the peak of the later stage. Just imagine, the distance of strength difference is just one sky and one underground. The fluctuation of real power can''t stand the sound of guzheng The waves began to get messy, too.


    Under the roar of the king of beasts, those disordered beasts gathered together again, which made Duoduo startled. She gritted her teeth, two slender jade hands, and tried to play the zither. She wanted to compete with the king of beasts and help Luotian.


    "Stop him from starting a wave of animals!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink and let it go on. The flowers couldn''t stand it. After all, the fluctuation of the king of beasts was too terrible.


    Tianfei also found this situation, and sighed that the girl''s strange ability, at the same time, she launched a crazy attack. Together with Luotian, she attacked the king of beasts, not giving him the chance to stimulate the tide of animals.


    With Duoduo''s insistence, he once again took the initiative and began to disperse. The king of beasts was furious and roared again and again. However, Luotian and Tianfei''s fighting power were too strong. Against one person, he had a great chance of winning, but he was not sure when dealing with two people working together.


    According to the truth, the peak in the later stage of Huazhen should be more than enough to deal with the two masters at the peak in the middle stage. However, Luotian and Tianfei are both abnormal beings. He has just been promoted, and is not relying on his own strength. He only unties a trace of the mark of the king of beasts, so as to make some discount. In this way, the strength of the two sides is balanced, The battle is in a stalemate.


    "Go, swallow her up!"


    The king of beasts opened the attack of Luotian and Tianfei with two axes. At the same time, the poisonous Tuntian python, which has been twining around his neck, rushed towards the flowers like lightning. The wind was blowing on his face, which was extremely fast.


    Although the boa constrictor is also disturbed by the sound of guzheng, its strength is very high after all. It is equivalent to the master of the peak in the later period of entering the saint. It is even higher than the blossoming one. Therefore, although driven by the flowers, it has little influence on it.


    Seeing that Duoduo drove the tide of animals out, he finally let the king of beasts kill Duoduo. As long as the animal tide helps, Luo Tian and Tian Fei can''t be hurt, but they also need real power to shake off the animal tide. Now they are in a stalemate state, which is originally a war of attrition. Any effort of real power may change the situation.


    "Flower, be careful!"


    Seeing that the king of beasts had driven his tuntian Python to deal with the flowers, Luotian was shocked. Just about to help, the king of beasts snorted coldly and plundered his body. As soon as he opened the mountain, he cut down Luotian and didn''t give him the chance to save the flowers. The imperial concubine was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the animal king was so insidious that he was far away from the flowers. The speed of the swallow sky Python was extremely fast Bi, seeing the flowers nearly three meters ahead, it was not enough to rescue the root.


    "Asshole!"


    Luotian suddenly burst out like a mountain collapse and tsunami. A fist fiercely attacked the king of beasts. His face was a bit ferocious. At the same time, he clapped his left hand soundlessly. He even used the withered palm given by the lonely nameless.


    You should know that life and death samsara fist and wankui palm are both extremely exhausting skills. However, Luo Tian can''t care about it at this moment. He is furious, regardless of the consequences, and vows to kill the king of beasts.


    "Damn it, boa constrictor, dare not listen to me and want to die?"


    Looking at this extremely terrible breath of boa constrictor, she was confronted with the sound wave of her zither. The smell was so strong that a pair of triangle snake horns gave out fierce light, and the snake''s core was sizzling. When she opened her mouth, she rushed to her, and the flowers were shocked. She really had no experience in dealing with such a powerful python. She could not imagine that her Zheng sound had no effect on it.


    In a hurry, each flower''s body rolled awkwardly to avoid the attack of the boa constrictor. The snake was on its way up, opened its big mouth, and swallowed the flower. Moreover, the suction was huge, and the petite figure of each flower rolled back uncontrollably, which surprised her."Die for me."


    One after another, she saw a Chinese zither flying away with her hands. The roaring sound of the zither rushed to the boa constrictor''s mouth.


    "Sizzling, hissing."


    The speed of the Python''s impact is too fast, and the flying Tianchan guzheng returns to attack faster. The speed increases exponentially. The tianseri silk is extremely sharp. It is in the middle of the snake''s mouth. This hard body, dry skin and thick flesh swallowing Python is cut into a deep hole by the Tianchan guzheng, which almost splits the mouth of the python in two.


    It turned out that Duoduo was just in a hurry. While rolling, she once again hooked a piece of silk on the zither with her fingers. When she saw the python attacking, she released her hand in good time. If she was a master at the peak of the later period of entering the holy land, she would not be hit. But this boa constrictor is a animal. How could she know so much? Duoduo designed it.


    "Ten thousand withered palms? I didn''t expect that you would be lonely and nameless. Damn it, it seems that loneliness can''t collude with others


    The king of beasts has already adapted to Luotian''s life and death fist, but he didn''t expect that Luotian used wanku palm technique at the same time, which made him accidentally hit the road.


    Ten thousand withered palms, one palm, all things withered, where the force passed, the vegetation withered, and even the rocks changed color. Although the king of beasts dodged quickly, his shoulder was swept by Luotian''s palm wind. He felt the tingling pain. It seemed that the skin cells of that piece were all dead, and his arm was numb.


    "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    A blow to repel the king of beasts, Luo Tian, regardless of the loss of internal power, flies to the flower side and helps the girl up. Looking at her white face and disordered breath, she asks with concern.


    After all, the girl was under too much pressure. Just because of the real power fluctuation of the three men battlefield, Duoduo could not bear it. What''s more, she had to compete with the king of beasts for the control of the animal tide. It can be imagined that Duoduo has reached the limit, which Luo Tian didn''t consider at the beginning, which made him feel guilty. He really scared him just now. In case of any problem with the girl, he didn''t know How to tell Shangguan Feiyan and Su Ping.


    "Big brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Help sister Tianfei quickly." Each flower can''t stand the rolling of the real force in his body any more, and his mouth overflows with a trace of blood, but he smiles bitterly and looks at the same pale Luo Tian and says.


    "Good, big brother promises to kill this beast king." Luo Tian said softly, in the eyes flashed the identification incomparable confidence, at the same time spared no effort to transport the true force for each flower, to help her recover her body.


    "Big brother, don''t waste real power for me, I can." Seeing Luotian delivering her true power, Duoduo refused, but Luotian still delivered a lot of real power for her in the past.


    "Stinky girl, do you dare to kill my swallow day Python?"


    Luo Tian temporarily repelled him, but the king of beasts beat back the imperial concubine''s attack. Then he made time to look at his swallow day python. He saw his love snake rolling on the ground in pain. His huge body twitched and rolled on the ground. His mouth was bleeding and hissing. Seeing that he couldn''t live, the king of beasts was shocked and roared angrily.


    You know, this tuntian Python has been with him for many years. It is rare in variety. It has reached the peak at the later stage of entering the holy land. It will evolve at any time. Once it reaches the half step, it is said that in the later stage, the tuntian Python will have a long horn on its head and turn into a legendary dragon. It will be a great help for itself. Unexpectedly, it will be damaged in the girl''s hand. How can he let him No anger.


    "What about killing it? Who made it disobedient? " Many not from Jiao drink way.


    "You..." The king of beasts was speechless by the purity of flowers.


    "Well, girl, your task has been completed, and the rest will be left to big brother." Seeing that the tide of animals had dissipated, there were only a few scattered ones left, which was not enough for fear, so I moved my mind and received my own Haotian scroll.


    "What''s in you, boy?"


    He was staring at the king of beasts, trying to kill her and avenge his swallowing python. However, he didn''t expect that Duoduo had disappeared. He didn''t think it was Duoduo''s own ability. So he doubted Luotian''s body, looked up and down at Luotian, and asked in a cold voice of surprise.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the king of beasts. Seeing the half dead Python in front of him, Luo Tian flew up and kicked the king of beasts.


    "Give it back to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Tuntian Python rolled in the air and flew toward the king of beasts. The king of beasts looked at it and wanted to reach out for it. On the way, his face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible breath in tuntian Python''s body, so he flew back quickly.


    With the sound of "bang", the swallow day Python was blown to pieces by Zhenli in the air. It was dead and could not die again. It fell from the air like blood and flesh rain. Luotian had just kicked out, but he secretly used "Tianyuan strike" to pour Zhenli into tuntian Python''s body. He calculated the king of beasts, but he didn''t expect that this man would be so vigilant He found out.


    "Boy, you are cruel. I will not be a man until I kill you today." The king of beasts was very angry and drank at Luotian. He didn''t fly forward. After all, he had just been hurt by the ten thousand withered palms used by Luotian, which made him numb and painful.


    "In fact, I really doubt whether you are human or not? What are your parents like to give birth to a monster like you? " Luo Tian leisurely said, standing on the spot with Tianfei, he didn''t take the initiative to attack and recover his true strength silently. After all, Luo Tian just used the reincarnation fist of life and death and wankuzhang, and also helped the flowers deliver the true power. Now most of the real power in his body has been consumed, and Tianfei just tried her best to lose a lot of the same loss. This is destined to be a tough and protracted war, trying to kill the king of beasts It''s not easy, but it''s not easy for the beast king to kill Luotian and Tianfei.


    "Jie Jie, it''s so lively. How can I be spared in such occasions?"


    The three men were holding each other. At this time, a strange smile of Jie Jie came. A man in black robed with wings flew away very quickly. It was the black angel. But it was a little strange that the pair of flesh gray wings turned white, and it was not so white, just like a person''s skin with white madness.


    "Black angel? Hey, you''re here at the right time. Tianfei, a woman who betrayed heaven, is with the Chinese boys. Let''s get rid of them. "


    Looking at the black angel who came very quickly, the huge white wings stirred him and stopped in front of him. Jie Jie looked at Luo Tian and Tian Fei. His eyes were like ghost fire. His sharp chin and sparse yellow hair beard were shaking. The king of beasts couldn''t help laughing. He found that the black angel''s wings not only turned white, but also turned white At the middle stage of his cultivation, he knew that the bat monster should also get some adventures, or use secret methods to improve his realm, which is equivalent to that before he opened the mark of beast king.


    "Yes? Jie Jie, Tianfei, I can''t believe that even you betrayed heaven. It''s really unexpected. It seems that women in the world are unreliable. Betraying heaven has become a chain reaction. Let''s take you down today and give it to the Lord of heaven. Beast king, Tianfei, this woman will be handed over to you. I''ll deal with that boy. I escaped from my hands last time. I don''t know Does he have such good luck, Jie Jie! "


    The black angel''s eyes twinkled, and gently shook his black robe, revealing his head like a mouse. His breath suddenly burst out, and a pair of white crazy meat wings appeared again. Jie Jie Jie laughed and stared at Luo Tian and said strangely.


    The reason why he was so confident, on the one hand, he swallowed the bottle of holy water given to him by the four winged saint, and his strength really broke through the middle of the transformation, which surprised the black angel.


    But some regret, his own pair of meat wings turned white, a little similar to the wings of church angels, but there is no other people''s snow-white holiness, his like white crazy, very ugly.


    Moreover, the black angel knew that after swallowing the mysterious holy water, his wings turned white because he was planted with a mysterious prohibition by the church angel. In other words, he would be restricted by the angel in the future. Otherwise, he would be punished by the angel''s holy light. So there are advantages and disadvantages. However, the black angel recognized it in order to kill Luotian, He is not Luo Tian''s opponent at all.


    The black angel took the initiative to deal with Luotian. On the other hand, he could see that Luotian''s true power had been greatly lost, which was not half of that of his heyday. So now he thought it was a good opportunity to kill Luotian, so he took the initiative to fight Luotian.


    "Well, brother black angel, let''s go. I''ll deal with this woman first." The king of beasts laughs and looks at the black angel with deep meaning. Of course, he can see that Luotian''s real power is seriously damaged. However, in terms of overall strength, Luotian is more terrible than Tianfei. He is willing to deal with Luotian voluntarily.


    "The situation is not good. The black angel is in the middle of the transformation..."


    Luo Tian and Tian Fei looked at each other, and they both felt a little bad. The black angel would come. To Luo Tian''s expectation, however, he didn''t expect that this person had also been promoted, and what puzzled him was that the pair of wings turned white.


    "It seems that it''s a hard fight. If we can''t make it, we''ll lose it here..."


    The imperial concubine, dressed in colorful clothes, looks calm, but she is a little nervous. The strength of the king of beasts and the black angel has been promoted to a higher level. To her surprise, the development of the matter has turned to their unfavorable direction. If we fight like this, we may be trapped in a cocoon.


    "Afraid?" Luo Tian turned to look at the imperial concubine suddenly grinned and asked."It''s a big deal to die. What''s to be afraid of? I''ve experienced too much life and death. What''s this?" Looking at Luo Tian''s seemingly smiling appearance, Tianfei couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. From Luo Tian''s eyes, she saw the unyielding look and strong self-confidence.


    "Well, give me a minute to hold the beast king and I''ll get rid of the black angel." Luo Tian sneered.


    "OK, but you have to hurry. I can''t wait long." After all, she is under great pressure to face the king of beasts alone. Even if she uses the heart of heaven, she is not the rival of the king of beasts.


    "Have you agreed? Let''s go, boy. You''ll take my life. "


    Jie Jie, the black angel, laughs and no longer gives Luotian time to recover. A pair of white crazy flesh wings spread like an open one and flies over quickly. At the same time, he rushes to Luotian, and at the same time makes the angel''s grief. He wants to let Luotian''s true power slowly overdraft and torment Luotian alive. When he is promoted to the middle stage, his strength is more than twice as much as before, and he is in full swing, So the war spirit is high.


    "Bat monster, since you have come to die, I will help you." Luo Tianleng drink, strong movement of the body''s true force, a blow of life and death reincarnation boxing out, the body''s real force to the extreme.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, you dare to fight against me, boy. I can''t help myself." The black angel Jie Jie laughs strangely. The angel''s war comes out fiercely and blows a strong wind.


    "Bing" two people hit each other, and at the same time, Luo Tian retreated four or five steps, while black angel only stepped back three steps.


    There was a crackling sound in his body. Luo Tian''s real strength was rolling, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He finally solved the black angel''s injury. He laughed bitterly. His real power was really consumed too much. Now, even the black angel can''t fight. It seems that it''s not OK if he doesn''t play cards.


    "Jie Jie, boy, but so, today I will send you to the West." Black angel a move to get the upper hand, let his confidence greatly increase, Jie Jie a smile, again facing Luo Tian to attack come over.


    "Is this son of a bitch all right?" Seeing Luo Tian''s downfall, the imperial concubine murmured in her heart, don''t say to solve the black angel. She was defeated, which made her a little speechless.


    "Hey, Tianfei, it''s our turn. I don''t know if you can hold on to several rounds in the hands of the beast king. In fact, I''ve been longing for your beauty. If you want to be my woman, I can let you go. What do you think?"


    Seeing that the black angel had the upper hand, the king grinned and looked at the imperial concubine and said with sincerity. For the first time, he showed a trace of salivation to the imperial concubine.


    "Wanton, beast king, I will die for you!" As soon as the imperial concubine was angry, she saw the king of beasts. She gritted her teeth and went up. She once again showed her determination of heaven''s heart. The strongest blow, the sun of Tianxin, and the burning power, just like a round of sun, projected it to the king of beasts.


    "Well, again." The king of beasts snorted coldly. He took two axes to his waist and stomped his big foot on the ground. He said, "the beast comes to the world." From a commanding position, the huge fist carries the extremely terrifying savage breath to bombard the imperial concubine.


    "Boy, do you want to compete with this dharma protector? It''s really unwise. Although our strength is powerful, we still lack experience against the enemy. "


    On the other hand, Luo Tian''s hand collided with the black angel''s, and they absorbed each other''s internal power. Luo Tian''s body was shaking and his face was pale, but he looked coldly at the black angel''s strange smile of the mouse. He could not help but hum in his heart and move his mind, and part of his divine consciousness invaded Haotian''s books.


    With the sound of "whoosh", a figure suddenly appeared. A cold and shining samurai sword fell on the black angel with hatred. It was not others, but the cangjing lily. This half step Shenren''s sneak attack was extremely terrifying. With a knife, it fell down on the black angel''s head, which was extremely cruel.


    "You..."


    The black angel''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a look of panic. Too suddenly, he had no preparation at all. Moreover, he couldn''t hide. His hand was dragged by Luotian. He only had time to turn his head. The sharp Samurai knife hit him heavily on his shoulder and nearly split him in two. All of a sudden, his blood flowed like a stream It took him out of his wits.


    "Dongfang, it''s up to you. It''s exciting." Luo Tian drinks in his heart, and the Haotian book in Dantian suddenly appears. Under the joint urging of himself and the invincible, he has a strong suction. Before the black angel reacts, he immediately sucks in the black angel.


    "Well done, zygote." Luo Tian received the black angel and looked at the lily of cangjing, smiling.


    "Thank you. That''s what I should do." Cangjing lily a knife, by Luo Tian praise, heart sweet incomparable, gentle said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Asshole, what is this place?"


    Now on the first floor of Haotian''s book, the black angel looks at the dark and cold space in a panic. He can''t help but shout and drink, and he is frightened and afraid.


    It was too fast just now, and he didn''t react. First, he was almost split in two by a terrible woman who suddenly appeared. Then he was shocked and angry when he received this place. The deep wound on his shoulder was filled with blood, and his whole arm was useless. He was sick and pointed several acupoints on his body, controlled the blood flow speed, and screamed wildly in the space However, it is called that the day should not be, that the earth is not working.


    At first, he still had the upper hand, and the bright future beckoned to him. He was just in the middle of his promotion and wanted to show his strength. However, he fell into the bottom of the valley. He couldn''t accept the difference. He glared at a pair of mouse like eyes and ran around in the space, like a cockroach without a head.


    For the black angel, the ups and downs of life are too fast for him to accept the reality. He tries every means to improve his strength. He comes here full of confidence, but it ends up in such a situation, which makes him extremely angry.


    "How can this boy have such a terrible treasure? Why don''t I know at all? Why? Who can tell me why? " Black angel in the space, some nervous drink.


    It''s just that Luo Tian doesn''t have any skills to deal with him at the moment. Once he gets to his own space, he is the master. He has no scruples about killing and seizing. Now there is another person to deal with, that is the king of beasts.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sound of huge collision between the real forces, and there was a cry. I saw that Tianfei''s heart was shining like a scorching sun. She was hit by the king of beasts. The figure of the imperial concubine was revealed. She sprinkled a mouthful of blood in the air, and her figure fell from the air. She had consumed too much real power. Now, it is difficult for her to fight the king of beasts alone However, the woman is still desperate to use a big move, intended to drag the king of beasts, to fight for time for Luotian.


    Body shape passing by, Tianfei''s body fell into a warm and powerful embrace, and saw Luo Tianzheng looking at himself.


    "Well, are you all right?" Looking at the corner of her mouth bleeding, pale face, Luo Tian slightly some heartache asked.


    "If you can''t die, don''t worry about me. You can concentrate on dealing with the black angel." Tianfei shakes her head lightly. She knows that as long as she doesn''t try her best, she and Luotian will both lose here. The contract of life and death connects the two lives. When Tianfei is injured, Luotian can feel it. So in order to hold down the king of beasts, Tianfei decides to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Tianfei still has a big killing move that is useless, that is, the nirvana of the heavenly heart, like the rebirth of a Phoenix, but this move is too overbearing. In her present state, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be and whether she can stop the king of beasts. She doesn''t know, but she may die, which is the price of burning life.


    "Hum, after all, the middle of the transformation is the middle of the transformation. The strength of the later stage is not what you can imagine. It''s not bad to see the strength of the two of you. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll protect you in front of the Lord of heaven."


    A move to defeat Tianfei, the king of beasts also spent a great deal of real strength. He was huge and tall, and looked at Tianfei and Luotian coldly. He said coldly. But at the next moment, he felt something in his mind. He suddenly looked at the direction of the fight between black angel and Luotian. To his surprise, where was the shadow of black angel, it was like disappearing out of thin air Just like this, there is just one more woman in the same place, not the one just now. This one is holding a samurai sword and staring at him coldly, ready to fight at any time.


    "Boy, what about the black angel? Who is she? "


    The cold and proud look on the king''s face suddenly solidified, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. He looked at Luotian and drank in a stuffy voice. The sudden change was like magic. The black angel disappeared, but there was a beautiful woman. This change made him not adapt to it for a while. After all, Luotian''s speed was too fast to release cangjing lily After killing the black angel, the Oriental invincible and Luotian together urged Haotian''s book, which was completed in a flash. However, his king of beasts was still fighting against the imperial concubine, so he didn''t notice it at all. Until he saw Luotian taking over the imperial concubine, he seemed to think of something.


    "Want to know where he went?" Looking at the king of beasts, Luo Tian suddenly grinned and let the king of beasts step back unconsciously.


    "Where did he go?" The king of beasts added the thick mouth, which was dry and cracked, and asked subconsciously.


    "Guess?"


    "Roar..." The king of beasts was ridiculed by Luotian and roared.


    Looking at the king of beasts, Luo Tian curled his lips and looked at the imperial concubine in his arms: "how, can we still fight?"


    "You Yes


    Tianfei''s face is slightly red. She struggles out of Luotian''s arms. She doesn''t understand how Luotian gets rid of the black angel. It''s too fast. However, when she hears Luotian asking whether she can fight again, she can''t help but feel annoyed. This time, she''s hurt a lot. If she fights again, she''s going to die, but the woman has a strong will to admit defeat Dao, anyway, they signed a contract of life and death. She didn''t believe that Luotian didn''t know this."Well, help me move the space." Luo Tian smiles a little, so he moves his mind. He takes Tianfei into Haotian scroll, and automatically sends her directly into the array eye of the first layer Haotian scroll.


    "Just push your true power and listen to me."


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the space. The imperial concubine nodded her head solemnly, but there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes. She didn''t know that Haotian scroll could still be used in this way. Although it was the treasure of Jinyue land, it was not her. She could not know the privacy of some secret treasures.


    "It seems that the black angel was taken in..." The imperial concubine sits cross legged, ready to activate the array eyes at any time, but she thinks in her heart.


    "Luo Tianjun, I''ll help you."


    At this time, cangjing Lily comes flying, holding a samurai sword that is not in line with her figure, and adds a sexy red lip. She just made a contribution with a knife, which made her taste sweet and greatly increase her confidence.


    Luo Tian faintly shook his head, looked at the cangjing lily, and smile: "no, he''s strength is not you can deal with, you can look at it on the side, see how I received him, the key time to give him a knife on the line."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Although cangjing lily is a half step God endure, but it is only equivalent to the peak of the late saint. Although the king of beasts has spent a lot of real power, she can''t cope with the terrible breath fluctuation.


    The king of beasts turned a pair of dark eyes and looked at Luotian: "boy, you are not as good as me now. If you fight alone, you are not my opponent at all. In this way, we have no hard to resolve the enmity between us. It''s better to stop here. You go your sunshine way, I''ll walk my log bridge, and we won''t offend the river in the future. What do you think?"


    For Luotian''s strangeness, the king of beasts began to fear. Inexplicably, two women appeared in a row. One of them drove away the king of beasts and seriously injured his own Tuntian python. The other appeared and didn''t see what she did. The black angel was gone, which made him fear very much. Although he could beat Luotian by himself, he lost the courage to fight and was afraid of himself I''ve disappeared for no reason.


    "Why are you afraid?" Looking at the king of beasts, Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you are a higher realm than I am in the later stage. Now you don''t have the courage to fight alone?"


    "Afraid? I haven''t been afraid of anyone, but I don''t think it''s necessary, boy. Goodbye The king of beasts said that, unexpectedly, he turned directly and left without supporting mud and water. He was really frightened by Luotian''s strange means.


    The figure of Luotian appeared in front of the king of beasts and stopped him. Although the king of beasts was higher than Luotian, he was not Luotian''s opponent in terms of speed. After all, the king of beasts was not good at speed. Just look at his piece.


    "Boy, do you really want to live forever?" The king of beasts couldn''t help humming. The more Luo Tian was like this, the more upset he was. During his speech, his eyes inadvertently turned to the cangjing lily, thinking whether to control the girl with the samurai sword first.


    A master at the peak of the late stage of transformation is forced to take hostages to save his life by a master in the middle stage of transformation, which makes the king of beasts angry.


    "King of beasts, your strength is not weak. You are right. There is no grudge between us. So, kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. I will never kill you. What do you think?" Luo Tian looked at the beast king and said sincerely.


    "Roar, boy, don''t be too much of a person!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the king of beasts was really angry. It was the clay figurine, and there was still a third of the earth''s atmosphere. What''s more, the king of beasts, who was the top of the world, turned to the cangjing Lily without saying a word.


    "I knew you would." Luo Tian couldn''t help but hum coldly. At the same time, he presented Haotian''s scroll. It was dark and cold, and it had a kind of ancient civilization flavor. She covered the king of beasts. At the same time, the Dongfang invincible in Haotian scroll had already received Luotian''s order, and began to urge the array eyes. A strong suction force was like a black hole in space, and she sucked at the king of beasts With the joint efforts of the three, the power of Haotian book has been brought into full play.


    "What is this? Boy, dare you? "


    Feeling the difference behind him, the beast king suddenly turned around and looked up to see the Haotian book scroll above his head. Rao was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t believe that there was such a mysterious treasure in this world. He tried his best to stabilize his body and resist the pulling force in the space.


    "Cherry Blossom burial!"


    At this time, cangjing Lily saw the opportunity, and her real strength surged. The huge samurai sword cut out and made her strongest move. The cherry blossom like real force group rushed to the king of beasts. This was the most powerful move of cangjing lily. I thought that when I came out to kill Luotian from the Yasukuni Shrine in the island country, Luotian almost hit the road, Powerful.


    What is the last straw to defeat the camel? Lilium cangjing is that the king of beasts tried his best to resist the great pulling force. He could not prevent it and beat him in at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, it''s in!"


    Seeing that the king of beasts was cut in by her own knife, Lily cangjing was very excited. No wonder this girl was excited. The two masters were hurt indirectly by her. The black angel was badly hurt by her. If it wasn''t for his amazing defense, she would definitely split him in half with her skill and the sharpness of the samurai''s sword. Although the king of beasts didn''t hit him, he was still hurt The huge real force was the straw that overcame the camel. Originally, the king of beasts was struggling against the pulling force of Haotian Shujuan, and this knife cut him in.


    Two knives, just two knives. It''s impossible for Lily cangjing not to be excited after building great achievements. She looks up at Luo Tian with the face of cartoon Jue beauty, and can''t hide her joy in her eyes.


    "He Zi, good boy, you''ve done a good job again."


    The black angel and the king of beasts received Haotian''s book. Luotian was in a good mood. He took cangjing Lily in her pretty face and gave her a heavy kiss, which made cangjing Lily feel shy and sweet. She was very happy to help Luotian.


    "Damn it, what happened? Why is this space shaking so much, eh? The king of beasts protects the Dharma? "


    At the time of receiving the king of beasts, the black angel was in the space, disordered, mad, yelling and, of course, despairing. Suddenly, he saw this space, like the curtain of heaven, torn open. He didn''t know what had happened. However, he knew the breath. It was the king of beasts protecting Dharma. He just wanted to rush to help him, but he didn''t expect the gap in the sky to close quickly There was an angry curse from the king of beasts, and then everything in the space was calm again.


    I don''t know where the king of beasts got it. Of course, Luo Tian didn''t put the king of beasts and the black angel together. Anyway, the space is so large that they can''t meet each other.


    "Well, zygote, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian was in a happy mood, and suddenly his face changed slightly. He felt a sense of shock. Inexplicably, he rushed to say that he received the cangjing Lily into the space, and then he left as quickly as a smoke.


    "Princess of heaven, king of beasts, and the smell of black angel? What happened just now? "


    Not long after Luotian left, a figure appeared in the middle of the field where a few people fought just now. There was a figure in black with no facial features. The whole figure was twisted and floating like water waves. A breath of air was emitted, which was extremely terrifying. It was the Lord of heaven projected from another space node, that is, the half plane.


    I saw this man standing on the spot, quietly looking at everything around him, as if he was analyzing and calculating something. Suddenly, he threw the faceless face in a direction and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    "No, it''s terrible. Isn''t it the Lord of heaven?"


    Luo Tian was running at a high speed, like smoke. Just now he felt a sense of uneasiness, so he had been releasing his divine sense. Originally, he thought he was out of danger and was ready to find a place to clean up the black angel and the king of beasts, but suddenly he found that the familiar terror came after him.


    This breath is more powerful than the king of beasts. He is undoubtedly a master of the realm of God. With the state of Luotian, he doesn''t think that the master of the realm of God can be brought into the space. If there is no accident, Haotian''s books will be taken away. Even if he is in full swing, with Tianfei and Dongfang invincible, Luotian has self-knowledge The realm of Tongshen is not something he can fight against. I guess he can''t take a move.


    In the realm, with the word "God", it can be imagined how terrible the master of the realm of God is.


    "It must be the residual breath of the fighting scene just now. He chased him down. What a terrible Lord of heaven..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, without saying a word, so he infiltrated his divine sense into the first layer of Haotian''s book. He saw that the black angel''s breath was a little weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to swear. He sat there with his knees crossed and his eyes like ghost fire turned around and did not know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, the king of beasts, like the black angel at the beginning, roared incessantly and wantonly. It seemed that the whole space had some fluctuations. He was also quite frightened when he was dragged here. After all, no matter how powerful the characters were, they were taken into the unknown world. They were also afraid of being taken in by their opponents The consequences can be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air in the space. It directly patted the black angel sitting there on his knees and hit the bat monster directly. He didn''t understand what was going on. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Then the big hand appeared in another place.


    "Who is it?"


    After all, the beast king''s strength was profound, reaching the later stage. Although the real power was consumed severely, his divine sense was really strong. He felt the slight wind, and turned around and punched the big hand.


    But this is Luotian''s space. Luotian is the master. The beast king is not Luotian''s opponent at all. He slapped him directly and vomited blood.


    "What kind of existence are you? It''s impossible. I''m a master at the later stage of transformation. Are you a master of the realm of divinity?" The king of beasts roared. He couldn''t believe it in any case. Some people would slap their own characters."Son of a bitch, there is a master who can communicate with God outside, but it''s not me. I''ll chat with you later. Now you must be honest with me for a while."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you, you..."


    When the king of beasts heard that it was Luotian''s voice, he opened his mouth and scolded him. However, Luotian slapped down again and knocked the king out of his head. The giant man fell to the ground with a thump and stopped completely.


    Now there is no way. The terrible existence behind him has been searching for his own breath. If he doesn''t knock the black angel and the king of beasts unconscious, depending on the level of real power consumption of Luotian, once these two people reflect and make a commotion in the space, he can''t suppress it. After all, now the imperial concubine and Dongfang invincible are still urging Zhenli to help themselves To increase the stability of the space, he can''t let the two girls waste their real power in vain, especially the imperial concubine. Zhenli is almost overdrawn and her face is so pale that she can''t hold on.


    The black angel and the king of beasts were stunned. Luotian delayed a little while. The terrible smell of the Lord of heaven was getting closer and closer behind him. He did not dare to stay. He was thinking about how to get rid of the Lord of heaven and intruded the divine consciousness into the second space.


    At the moment, under the control of Luotian''s divine consciousness, Tianfei has arrived at the second floor of the space. She is talking with the Asian invincible and other women, and has taken away the black angel and the beast king. Although all the women have made great efforts, they are worth it. So the girls are very happy and can''t hide the surprise in their eyes. Dongfang Bubai is going to let Luotian send himself to the first floor to kill the black one Angel, but Luo Tian''s voice came in.


    "Princess, the situation is not good, the Lord of heaven is chasing me, tell me how to get rid of him!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Luotian''s voice, Tianfei almost didn''t jump up. She knew exactly how terrible the Lord of heaven was. She was a real master of the realm of God. In this world, it was invincible. It was not the existence of the king of beasts. The two could not be compared at all.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, not only Tianfei, but also Dongfang invincible also changed their faces. They were all people from heaven. They had attended the heaven conference, met the Lord of heaven, and knew the terror of this man. However, many flowers and cangjing lilies didn''t care, especially the cangjing Lily. They were full of faith and even eager to try.


    "The Lord of heaven is too terrible. Even if all of us put together, we can''t stop him. The heaven conference has not been held yet. Why did this person come here in advance? Is it because of the twelve star evil spirits? "


    Asia the invincible face dignified whisper, at the same time the brain rapid rotation. In thinking about the countermeasures, she knew the seriousness of the matter, not to say that Luotian''s real strength was exhausted now. Even in her heyday, she was far from the rival of the Lord of heaven. Once he was overtaken by the Lord of heaven, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he knew too little about the Lord of heaven, racked his brains, and did not think of a good way. He was in a cold sweat.


    "Sister Dongfang, sister Tianfei, don''t worry. Let me go out. I''ll lead him away and protect you." Duoduo just fought with the king of beasts and was injured. Now she opened her eyes and said.


    "Silly girl, the Lord of heaven is more than ten times more terrible than the king of beasts. You can''t do it at all." The imperial concubine looked at the girl who was very righteous and laughed bitterly and shook her head.


    "Tianfei, have you thought of a way to deal with it?"


    Luotian is running at a high speed and fighting for his old life. But the terror of the Lord of heaven is getting closer and closer. Luo naively starts to worry. The scenery on the roadside is rapidly retreating. Luotian still can''t get rid of the Lord of heaven.


    "Well, the speed is OK, but the strength is average. If you are in the middle stage, don''t run. Tell you who it is and what happened just now? Beast king and black angel? If you say it, you will not die! "


    The Lord of heaven behind him, like a ghost, gathers the sound into a line and reaches Luotian''s ears.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all, even the strength of suckling.


    "Damned Lord of heaven, if I restore my original strength, enough to kill him, Luotian, he is chased by your breath. You can find a way to get rid of your smell, rain, pool, pool, anything. Find some places with complicated environment to run." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and replied.


    "OK, I see." Luo Tian agreed, and then looked around the surrounding environment, just saw a few hundred meters ahead, there is a green calm water, it is a huge wild lake.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I bet."


    Feeling that the breath of the Lord of heaven is getting stronger and stronger behind him, the oppressive force almost makes him gasp. Luotian dare not hesitate again and runs towards the calm lake.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of heaven seemed to be aware of Luotian''s intention and gave a heavy hum, which made Luotian''s Qi and blood rolling. At the same time, a big hand, which was turned out by the true force, clapped at Luotian from the empty space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    This is the second time that Luo Tian was chased like a dog who lost his family. The first time he was chased by the black angel in the zhuotai manor in Myanmar. His angel''s pain in his body finally escaped into the river. Even so, he was rescued by the later old beggar and solved the angel''s pain in his body. Otherwise, there would be no Luotian in the world People.


    This time, it was just like this, but the black angel was replaced by a more terrifying Lord of heaven. At the beginning, he could fight with the black angel with his life and death samsara fist. However, the God of heaven behind him could not take a move with his real power exhausted. He was not in a state of prosperity, because it was not a level at all And he couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Tian took a look at the lake 20 meters in front of him. He gritted his teeth and turned around suddenly. He tried his best to fight for the last trace of true power. He gave a fist of reincarnation and hit the terrible real power.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Seeing that Luotian even dared to fight back, the Lord of heaven couldn''t help humming, and the big hand of Zhenli photographed Luotian.


    With a bang, the two collided. The real force surged and the energy overflowed. Luotian felt like hitting a hard iron plate. Under the tremendous energy, the samsara fist of life and death was scattered as soon as it was touched. Luo Tianwa spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. His body was like a kite with broken lines. Relying on the real force, Luotian rebounded towards the 20 meter lake behind him The noodles fell down.


    "Pop" sound, the sound of heavy objects falling into the water rings, splashing a large amount of water spray, in the winter sun, it is extremely dazzling.


    "It''s weird boxing, but it''s not enough. It''s so easy to escape?"


    A hundred meters away, the Lord of heaven could not help but utter a cold hum, which was somewhat surprised in his voice. Luotian''s counterattack only slightly stopped his big hand of real power and energy, and his body had never moved. He patted Luotian in the direction of entering the water, just like a small mountain into the water, splashing water waves, killing many fish and shrimps, and changing his palm to palm Grab, grab the deep lake.


    With a sound of "Hua La", the powerful hand grabbed some aquatic plants, sand and stones in the lake, and even a few lively fish, but there was no shadow of Luotian.


    "Hum, what a cunning fellow. Is this a young man named Luotian in China mentioned by black angel last time? I didn''t expect to grow up in such a place. " Angry to shake off the debris in the hands of Zhenli energy, extremely quickly in the deep lake water to grab a time, still fruitless, finally the energy big hand dissipated, rippling lake shore, appeared the Lord of heaven that has no facial features, extremely strange figure, looking at the lake, thinking.


    Although he has no facial features, he can also feel his dignified and angry look. It''s incredible that a small master in the middle of transformation escapes in front of him, a master in the spiritual realm. If he is put on the land of golden moon, it must be regarded as a joke.


    You should know that in the golden moon continent, although the masters of the realm of divinity are also low-level, they have a certain status. Just like the difference between the practitioners and ordinary people in modern society, under normal circumstances, it is absolutely no problem for a practitioner to deal with three or five ordinary people. It is almost impossible to escape.


    However, Luo Tian ran away from the lake without any possibility, so that the Lord of heaven could not be angry.


    "I can only stay in this world for a limited time


    Looking at the lake which soon recovered its tranquility, the heart of heaven murmured to himself. His divine consciousness covered the whole lake and looked at Luotian''s whereabouts. He was not willing to let Luotian slip away under his eyes. The Lord of heaven, as an expert in the realm of divinity, was extremely terrifying. He did not let go of any trace along the lake, but his divine sense was very difficult to penetrate under the water However, he did not believe that Luotian would stay underwater all the time.


    After a careful inspection, the Lord of heaven was not willing to accept it. His body shape was like a huge bird. He passed along the lake at a high speed. He had no choice but to give up. After all, he could keep the secret method in full swing. He didn''t persist for a long time. There were important things to do. He could not waste all his time on Luotian.


    He didn''t want to waste time on Luotian, and some of them triggered the rules of heaven here. So the Lord of heaven didn''t really dare to use all his strength. Otherwise, even if this low position was punished by the way of heaven, he would be gray The smoke went out.


    After checking it again, the Lord of heaven is unwilling to leave, and at the same time, the terrible divinity inspection also disappears.


    At this moment, deep in the lake, the lake is dark and cold. A man is quietly suspended there, pale, with his eyes closed, limbs stretched out, just like a dead man. It was Luotian who just ventured with the Lord of heaven. With his real strength, he fell into the lake. Relying on his excellent water nature, he tried to regain some consciousness and a trace of the remaining divinity Weak real force, desperately diving down, quickly out of place, otherwise, must be the Lord of heaven''s energy giant hand to grab up.However, after Luo Tian finished all this, he swam nearly 200 meters under the lake. He couldn''t hold on completely. His whole brain fell into a dark and fainted.


    "Luotian, are you there? What''s the situation now? Answer me?"


    At the moment, in Haotian''s book, Tianfei feels bad in her heart. She feels that she is on the verge of death. After all, they signed a contract of life and death, and they can''t help shouting at the top of the space. She doesn''t know what the situation is now and whether Luotian has got rid of the pursuit of the Lord of heaven.


    What puzzled her was that although the Lord of heaven was terrible, it seemed that in this world, the realm of communication with God should not be allowed to exist. That is to say, the strength of the Lord of heaven was at most the peak of the later stage of transformation. With the help of Haotian script, several people could not fight with the Lord of heaven. But why was Luotian so surprised Panic, does the Lord of heaven ignore the rules of this world and come to the realm of God?


    Tianfei''s face is a little dignified. In addition, she can''t think of anything else worthy of Luotian''s panic.


    "If what you expect is right, the Lord of heaven should have used some secret method to deceive the heaven!" Tianfei''s mind turned, and soon thought of this possibility.


    "Big brother, are you there? Do you hear me? Big brother. " Duoduo is also crying desperately in Haotian''s book. After listening to Oriental invincible and Tianfei''s horror of the Lord of heaven, she is extremely worried about luotian.


    "All right, don''t shout. He can''t die at present. This space can''t be heard unless his divine sense penetrates into it. Otherwise, if you break your voice, he won''t hear it." Seeing the flowers jumping and shouting, Tianfei was upset and impatient.


    "Sister Tianfei, you say big brother, he really can''t What''s the matter? " Looking at the imperial concubine with many eyes, she asked softly.


    "Don''t worry. At least he can''t die now, or I won''t live!" Tianfei snorted coldly.


    "I can''t believe you love him so much!" Cangjing lily, whose face was also worried, did not have the excitement and jubilation at the beginning. She was worried and worried about the existence of Luo Tiandu. She could think of how terrible it would be. After listening to Tianfei''s words, she could not help looking at Tianfei in surprise and whispering.


    "Well?" As soon as the imperial concubine was in a daze, she looked at the eyes of the lily in cangjing, and immediately understood what this woman meant. She could not help but look cold: "dare to talk nonsense again. I will directly abandon you and love him? He is not worthy of my love. If it was not for the contract of life and death, I would not care about his life and death. "


    "The contract of life and death?" The East invincible is stunned. In fact, she has always suspected the relationship between Luotian and Tianfei. The Tianfei Dharma protector can be said to be very powerful. She just heard Luotian say that Tianfei is her own person and will help them, but it is not clear how Tianfei became their own person. She also thought that she had an affair with Luotian. Otherwise, how could she help so desperately? However, after listening to Tianfei''s words, the Oriental invincible knew that there was another secret.


    Feeling that she was missing her mouth, the imperial concubine pondered for a moment and looked at the three girls: "yes, the contract of life and death is a unique way of cooperation in the Golden Moon land. I signed a life and death contract with Luotian. I helped him deal with heaven. He helped return to the land of golden moon. The contract of life and death is connected. If he died, I could not live. Now I can still live, which means that Luotian has not Die


    "I see..." East invincible, blossoming, and cangjing Lily suddenly realized the nod.


    "Can you feel the situation in Luotian now?" Think about it for a while, look to the imperial concubine, the Oriental invincible inquired.


    Looking at the East invincible, the imperial concubine shook solemnly: "I can''t feel it, but I know that Luotian''s breath is very weak now. It seems like a candle in the wind, and it will go out at any time, because I can feel it. I know that the life and death contract of the sea will explode at any time. If it really wants to explode, it means that Luotian also ¡±


    "ah? Sister Tianfei, you can''t die. " Some of the flowers were anxious to come forward and grabbed Tianfei''s sleeve and said in a hurry.


    "You girl, you are worried about the death of your brother Luotian." The imperial concubine can''t help but white one eye, one after another accost the corner of a sexy mouth, some speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Good luck, bad luck and good fortune are predestined. It''s useless to think too much. Now the only thing we have to do is to restore our true strength in case of any accident." The Oriental invincible was very heavy. At the moment, he said faintly. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his beautiful eyes and began to practice.


    She took a look at the East invincible. The imperial concubine gently rubbed some of her soaring forehead, and then sat down with her knees crossed. She began to recover her true strength. The blossoms and cangjing lilies looked at the colorful sky above. She was speechless and finally sat down.


    For a time, peace was restored in the space. On the first floor of the space, there were two people lying in two places respectively. It was the black angel and the king of beasts, who were knocked unconscious by Luotian and did not wake up.


    There was a crash.


    In a hotel in a remote town hundreds of kilometers away from Luotian''s place, a boy of eight or nine years old, with a long head and a tiger''s brain, is staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at the disordered tortoise shells on the table and muttering to himself: "this big brother seems to have some difficulties..."


    The child is no one else. He is the third child that Luotian has temporarily placed here. He is a proud disciple of Tianji old man, the master of Tianji hall. He has been told the true story of Tianji old man. Seeing that Luotian hasn''t come to pick him up, he can''t help but feel a little itchy. He simply calculates Luotian''s current situation, but he doesn''t dare to go deep into it. But even so, sanwazi knows the current situation of Luotian Some are not good, the small face some dignified.


    A nameless Island, underground, a man in black, sitting there, surrounded by terrible energy fluctuations, his own breath fluctuations, as well as the energy fluctuations overflowing because of anger in his heart. It is the returning Lord of heaven who pursues Luotian, but the situation in front of him is even more violent at the temporary heaven meeting held in advance Angry, four old Dharma protectors and two new Dharma protectors are not there. Only some hall masters and deputy hall masters of Lingsan are not there, and the number of them is not complete. The master of Tianji hall is not there, the master of Sitian hall is not, the deputy hall master of ditian hall is not, and almost all of the core forces are not there. There are only three little fish. No wonder the Lord of heaven is angry He didn''t expect so much change in heaven.


    "Who can tell me what happened in heaven?"


    The cold voice rings, and the energy around the Lord of heaven fluctuates greatly. As everyone who has attended the heaven conference knows, this is the precursor of the main anger of heaven.


    All the other twelve halls of heaven were kneeling down. Other hall owners, such as Russell, Wuwei, Shura, tengtian gang and others, were yuluo hall master, Zhenwu hall master, ditian Temple master, and Changsheng Temple master. At the moment, these people were in a panic. In the end, they did not know what had happened and why the Dharma protector of heaven did not come.


    "Tell the Lord of heaven that the new Dharma protector yuluosha has betrayed the heaven, and has publicly stated in separate tables. Therefore, some time ago, the guardian of the black angel ordered us to pursue and kill yuluosha, but there has been no news of this person. The girl seems to have evaporated from the world, but we have been trying our best to find out the whereabouts of this girl and dare not slack off!"


    Tall, with a huge bead on his neck and his head like a Buddha''s head, the master of the temple of abandoning heaven knelt down and said with fear that he was rebellious and highly skilled in Kung Fu, but in front of the Lord of heaven, he did not dare to be a little presumptuous.


    "Yuluosha? Well, I''m so sorry that I trust her so much that I dare to betray heaven. I''m looking for death The Lord of heaven heard the cold voice humming, the breath of terror let the present people gasp, the body could not help but lower, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, the head did not dare to lift.


    "Yes, you and others have been tracking down the whereabouts of yuluosha, but this woman is very powerful, after all, she is the new Dharma protector, so..." Shura''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, don''t say it. I know what you mean." The Lord of heaven snorted and looked at Shura with a faceless face, which seemed to break his heart: "as long as you really do things for heaven, I won''t treat you badly. Say it, say it, how about the other Dharma protectors? What''s the situation? "


    "Tell the Lord of heaven that the four old Dharma protectors appear and disappear, and my subordinates dare not find out their whereabouts. However, according to the investigation of his subordinates, the new Dharma protector of Sansheng road was killed in Southeast Asia. According to his subordinates'' speculation, he should be the young man named Luotian from China."


    At the moment, Russell, kneeling there, arched her hand and said, this woman is also a very intelligent person. Several Dharma protectors are absent at the same time. It should be something that has happened. Now there is no Dharma protector in heaven. She thinks this is an opportunity, so she can''t give all the opportunities to this Shura, so she says something about Sansheng.


    "Report back to the Lord of heaven, the protector of the beast king and the black angel. He failed to attack China some time ago, and the Oriental invincible of the temple of heaven betrayed heaven..."


    Zhenwu Hall''s inaction at the moment he said respectfully, saying everything he knew.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!" One after another bad news, the Lord of heaven almost burst away, and the breath was rampant in the whole underground. The deputy hall master with low strength could not bear it directly, spit blood and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, the nameless Island, there are several figures, look a little cautious, from the bottom of the gushing out of the breath of terror, startled to stop."Temple master, the breath below is so strong. Is it that someone is fighting?"


    These people are not others. It is the wolf named Rost who escaped from the heiniglu dungeon, and his two elites, the drunkard and the evil knife. They are instructed by the white tiger to protect the injured Rost and hide in order not to be killed by the black angel. Now, Rost''s injury has recovered and the heaven meeting is ahead of schedule So they came all the way in a hurry.


    Rost wanted to report to the Lord of heaven. The black angel framed him for betraying heaven and turning to China. So he wanted a statement. He wanted to say more about the fact that the black angel wantonly killed the elite of the temple of heaven in order to deal with loneliness and anonymity. Otherwise, Rost could not swallow this tone. He must report this matter to the Lord of heaven and punish the black angel.


    At the moment, Rost, a tall werewolf, glanced at the evil sword around him, and his look was dignified. He could feel that the terrible breath was not from others, but from the place of heaven. After all, he had attended many meetings of heaven and was very familiar with the breath of the Lord of heaven.


    "Drunkards, evil swords, wait here. After I report this to the Lord of heaven, I will recommend you to the Lord of heaven, one as the deputy head of the temple and the other as the law enforcement commander of the temple."


    Think about it, Rost said softly. After all, these two people are not qualified to meet the Lord of heaven now.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Be careful." The evil knife looked at the source of the terrible breath in awe and whispered, it seems that he was right. At first, he and the drunkard risked to take the injured Rost out to rely on him. Now Rost said this, which immediately surprised them and made them thank him.


    Rost nodded his head solemnly and was walking towards the underground entrance of the heaven conference. At this moment, a vast force of truth emerged and wrapped the three of them directly. At the same time, the voice of the Lord of heaven rang out: "since it''s here, let''s all come in."


    Without Rost''s words, the three were taken to the depths of the earth by the terrible power of the Lord of heaven.


    "I have seen the Lord of heaven!"


    After a while, the three of them reached the bottom of the earth. Rost knelt down on his knees and said respectfully. The evil sword and the drunkard met the Lord of heaven for the first time. They were so frightened that they did not even dare to lift their heads. They knelt down there with their buttocks pouting.


    "Rost, the Lord of heaven has been using the secret method to preach. Why is he here now?" Looking down at Rost, the Lord of heaven asked.


    "The Lord of heaven, please forgive me. It''s hard for me to tell you." With great courage, Rost reported the recent situation to the Lord of heaven. In particular, the black angel framed himself and wantonly sacrificed his elite disciples of the temple of heaven.


    "The black angel is a little too much. Rost, you are a half werewolf. When the Lord of heaven organized heaven, you followed me. You are an old man. I believe you are the Lord of heaven. Just do your own thing."


    After listening to Rost''s words, the Lord of heaven said faintly that he had no facial features and did not know where it came from, which gave people great dignity. If it was in normal times, the Lord of heaven did not pay attention to the existence of these Temple masters at all. What he valued was just a few Dharma protectors.


    Now there is enough energy in the hall where the twelve palaces of heaven are located. The twelve star evil spirit is about to be born. What he needs is to weaken the fortune of the world and let it go into chaos. He has a good chance to open up the space nodes and return to the golden moon continent. As for these people, the only role they have now is to make use of the power they have at present to cholera the whole world If he gets through, he will return to the land of golden moon mercilessly and abandon them.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord of heaven. I''m very grateful. In addition, I''d like to ask for one more thing."


    After a glance at the evil swords and drunkards on his side, Rost boldly glances at the Lord of heaven, and Yu Guang sweeps the whole hall quickly. Under this sweeping, he can''t help but be stunned to see that there is no Dharma protector except for the hall master and vice hall master of other halls. This makes Rost surprised. Who is the Lord of heaven? It was the supreme existence, and none of the Dharma protectors came to participate. It was extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "You don''t have to say, now there is a big thing that you need to complete. After the event, each of you will be promoted to a higher rank. The original Temple master will be promoted to the Dharma protector directly, and the deputy hall master will be promoted to the temple master. As for the deputy hall master below, you have the right to appoint them directly. Rost, Shura, Wuwei and Russell will temporarily replace Tianfei, lonely and nameless, king of beasts and black angel Set up, exercise the power to protect the law, part-time palace master, and wait for this matter to be completed, then take office again


    The Lord of heaven''s faceless face glanced at the crowd and said faintly that all the people present below were happy.


    "I would like to ask the Lord of heaven to tell me that my subordinates will go on a fire at all costs." Shura looks happy, and Russell, Wuwei two people look at one eye, quickly said.


    But Rost also expressed his thanks, but in the drooping eyelids, there was a little more doubt, "the six Dharma protectors in heaven, the yuluosha openly betrayed heaven, Sansheng died, and one of the four old Dharma protectors did not see. What happened


    "Well."


    Looking at the people''s joyful expression, the Lord of heaven said: "what is needed now is the world chaos. The real heaven is coming. This is a good opportunity for you to make great plans. Now I order you to launch a large-scale riot in two days, the more chaos the better, and integrate the heaven When there''s a riot, we''ll do our best to deal with Huaxia. Do you understand? "


    The Lord of heaven issued a cold command.


    "Yes, Lord of heaven, before you arrived, the black angel Dharma protector had already started to let us gather together. I don''t know how the other halls are prepared. Anyway, I''m ready to leave for the temple at any time!" Shura glanced at all the people present and said haughtily.


    "I''m ready for Zhenwu hall." Wu Wei replied at the same time.


    "I''m ready for yuluo hall too!"


    Yuluosha said after a while that the Lord of heaven himself issued orders, and their confidence was greatly increased. This is much stronger than the appeal of the black angel. Everyone wants to show that they are ready. Even if they are not ready, they must be said to be ready. No one is willing to appear incompetent in front of the Lord of heaven. After all, they will be entrusted with heavy responsibilities in the next step.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. After listening to the words of the Lord of heaven, Rost was even more confused. He felt that the Lord of heaven was in a bit of a hurry. One of the four old Dharma protectors did not come. Now the black haze around the world is becoming more and more intense. It seems that something bad has happened. Moreover, for China, Rost is not willing to deal with it Other, just because their favorite woman, Dongfang invincible, is Chinese.


    "What? Don''t you want to, Rost


    It seems that he is aware of Rost''s inner thoughts. The faceless hole of the Lord of heaven looks at him, and asks lightly. If there is a faint breath covering him, it is related to whether he can return to the Golden Moon land. Therefore, if anyone dares to disobey his will at this time, he does not want to kill him. Although there is a shortage of people in heaven, there is not one Must let these cannon fodder send out a little heat for oneself finally.


    When the Lord of heaven asked Rost, Russell, Wuwei, and Shura, they looked at him with a smile. After all, there was no harmony between the temples, especially Rost, the werewolf. In heaven, he had offended many people and had a very common relationship with the main hall owners.


    And the evil knife and the drunkard were lying there, shivering, praying secretly that Rost would not offend the Lord of heaven, or their dreams would be destroyed.


    "Tell the Lord of heaven, I dare not. The temple is really not ready now. You know, the black angel Dharma protector has been involved in the affairs of the temple of heaven. He not only framed his subordinates, but also stayed in the dungeon of heinegru for more than half a month. Now the Eastern invincible has betrayed the temple of heaven, so now there is no one in charge of the temple, which belongs to avoid his extermination So I dare not go back to the temple of heaven. I hope the Lord of heaven will observe it clearly! "


    Rost''s cold sweat all came down, but it was strong against the mountain like pressure of the Lord of heaven, according to the report, after all, this is also true.


    "Excuse!"


    The Lord of heaven looked at Rost, and a terrible force directly pressed on him. He drank fiercely. Suddenly, Rost''s huge body flew up like a fallen leaf, and hit the stone wall behind him with fierce silver. He snorted and spat blood.


    The sudden change made people feel frightened. Qi Qi was cold. Evil swords and drunkards were lying there, motionless. They did not know the character of the Lord of heaven. It was an existence that could not be violated. In their position, they were not qualified to plead for Rost.


    "Cough, cough, the Lord of heaven, what my subordinates say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate."


    Rost coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, looked at the Lord of heaven, and whispered.


    "I''ll give you one day to reorganize the temple of heaven, cooperate with other temples to deal with China, and at the same time use the countries under your control to launch a coup. There must be no mistake." Snorted the Lord of heaven.


    "Yes." Rost replied in a low voice.Then the Lord of heaven looked at the evil sword and the drunkard, "what are your two names?"


    Feeling the breath of the Lord of heaven, the evil sword quickly trembled and said, "if you go back to the Lord of heaven, your subordinate is called evil sword. This is an alcoholic."


    "Evil knife, drunkard, well, you two help Rost with all your strength, understand?"


    "Yes, Lord of heaven." Evil knife and drunkard answered at the same time.


    "All right, let''s go and do our own thing. I''ll see the world in chaos in two days." Finally, the Lord of heaven said to the crowd.


    "Yes." They all drank, and then left the ground, scattered around, ready to go.


    Rost came out of the ground and looked at the sea water around the island and the white clouds in the blue sky. He felt uneasy. Huaxia is a mysterious place with profound details. Now all the four Dharma protectors are absent. The Lord of heaven is so eager to deal with Huaxia. Does this mean that the main purpose of heaven is to put all his eggs in one basket? Or is there a conspiracy behind it?


    Rochette was puzzled. He suddenly felt that it was not wise to rush here. Knowing that the black angel was not there, he would certainly choose to avoid it and wait for the quiet change.


    "Are you all right, Lord? What should we do now?" When he got out of the island, the evil knife saw that Rost''s face was not good-looking, so he went up to him in a low voice and asked that the master of the temple was good to him. He felt guilty for not pleading for Rost just now.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to recover. Go back to the temple of heaven first, obey the order of the Lord of heaven, and contact the people who control the state, government, and army to launch a coup." Said Rost with a sigh.


    "Yes, my Lord." Said the evil sword.


    Rost gave a wry smile: "don''t be so polite, brothers. We''re all suffering from each other. We''ll call them brothers."


    "Brother to brother?" After hearing this, the evil knife and the drunkard suddenly showed gratitude. They called their elder brother in a hurry. Rost waved his hand at will: "OK, let''s go. It''s urgent to finish the task assigned by the Lord of heaven as soon as possible."


    The temple of heaven is not responsible for China, so Rost is not worried. In some other countries, the temple controls a lot. Since the Lord of heaven needs to start chaos, he can only start it. As for concentrating on China, Rost has to act according to circumstances. After all, the Lord of heaven gives him a lot of pressure, and he dare not play tricks behind his back.


    "The four Dharma protectors have disappeared, which must have something to do with the Chinese people. Not long ago, I clearly felt the breath of the imperial concubine, the king of beasts and the black angel left on the scene. Did they all encounter an accident? It should not be possible. Especially the imperial concubine has been hiding her strength, and the Chinese should not be able to win over in the hands of the imperial concubine. What''s more, the old man of heaven''s chance didn''t appear this time. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous. No matter what, as long as the twelve star evil spirits are born, the world''s fortune will certainly weaken... "


    After all the people left, the Lord of heaven did not leave. He sat there and whispered to himself. Not to mention Rost, he also had a sense of uneasiness. He always felt that this weakening of the world''s luck and opening up the nodes of space did not seem to be so smooth.


    "Maybe I think too much. I have been in this world for 20 years, and everything is mature. How can I not return to Jinyue land..." The Lord of heaven mocked himself that for the first time, he really came to this dark yellow world, that is, the earth, but he didn''t catch a low-level boy, which made him unwilling. Moreover, he didn''t understand his Dharma protectors. The most important members of the most important meeting were almost missing, which was the reason why he was upset.


    "The time is coming, we can''t stay here. Otherwise, we can only maintain the peak of the later stage of transformation here..."


    Finally, the Lord of heaven said to himself, a little unwilling. He felt the fluctuation of his real power, and there was a trend of slow decline. He did not hesitate at the moment, so he moved his mind, his hands moved, and his energy rose. His body suddenly gradually moved like water waves, and slowly disappeared in the original place and returned to the half plane space.


    Just as the power of China began to move abroad rapidly, the elites of dragon soul, defense, underground alliance, Difu, Myanmar and Thailand, as well as the elites of cangjing family in island countries, began to gather forces and make the best of them. At the same time, there is an important thing for heaven to do, that is, to make the world in chaos, use him The countries under our control launch coups, attack other countries, and cause wars between countries. The purpose is to make the world completely chaotic.


    The world is more and more restless! The calm before the storm is suffocating and depressing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "The twelve star evil spirits can''t stop them from coming into being..."


    In the depths of the Dragon veins of the underground palace outside the capital of China, the cold iron clothes once again opened the place where the Dragon veins were located. Standing on the mountain road on the top of the mountain, the strong wind wrapped with sand and stones, and the cold iron clothes all crackled, looking at the high mountains, as well as the twelve bright stars in the sky, which sent out the terrible star evil force, the extremely solemn face.


    He clearly felt that the dragon was a little restless, and the power of Xingsha was too strong. He was the guardian of the dragon vein. I don''t know how many generations it has passed. According to the original record, when the power of Xingsha is too strong, something will happen outside. With the continuous fire of war, the spirit of the dragon will be weakened, and the dragon will fall into sleep. This time, it seems that the power of Xingsha is more powerful than that of the past, relying on Huaxia dragon The qi movement of the pulse can not be resolved at all.


    Two days have passed. The black haze of the outside world has become more and more thick, with extremely low visibility. Moreover, it is still black haze, which makes people panic. It seems that the whole world is covered by a kind of black fog, which is strange.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, the unknown black haze has appeared in the world environment recently. According to relevant experts, this kind of haze is very abnormal, but it should not affect people''s normal life. This is the leakage phenomenon of the atmospheric environment in outer space. Therefore, Professor Rudi, an authoritative scientist in the world, said that this is only a wave of black haze that has leaked out, and it has nothing to do with the human body The impact, warning everyone not to panic, I believe it will soon be over, the major government departments also pointed out that it is best to reduce travel, so as not to cause traffic chaos... "


    In the living room of Shangguan mansion in the capital, such a news is playing on the large high-end LCD TV in the living room. But before the broadcast is finished, Su Ping raises her hand and turns off the TV. Pei Rong, Zhu Que and LAN LAN, sitting on the other side of the sofa, look at Su Ping curiously.


    "These experts and professors are talking nonsense all day long. Things have become so serious that they are still deceiving themselves..."


    Looking at Pei Rong, Su Ping shakes her head and sighs. Her beautiful eyes are incomparably dignified.


    "Auntie, is it really too much to clean up?"


    Pei Rong, who is dignified and elegant, is worried about her face at the moment. Looking at Su Ping, she and LANYA, LAN LAN and Zhuque came from Dongchang to live in Shangguan mansion. The Shangguan family is powerful, with experts like lethal doctors and Suping sitting in charge. In addition to the elites in the family, they can deal with general emergencies. This is also Luotian Why Pei Rong came to Beijing.


    Of course, there are all the major special combat brigades and troops stationed in Beijing. In fact, the upper levels, including all parts of the world, have long found that the haze is not appropriate. However, in order not to alarm the people, these people still put forward the "everything is safe" tone to comfort the people, so Suping can''t look down on it.


    After listening to Pei Rong''s words, Suping nodded seriously: "Miss Rong, things may be more serious than you think. The strong black haze will mean that the most terrible things will appear. There will be continuous wars in China and even all over the world, and there will be great disasters in China."


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, although she had been prepared, Pei Rong could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that the situation is more serious than he imagined. Otherwise, Luotian would not let himself wait for his daughter to go to the capital.


    "What does all this black haze mean? Can''t it stop it? "


    Zhuque''s stomach is very obvious. Wearing a gray maternity dress, she reaches out and touches her waist carelessly. It is a black pistol. The cold feeling that hasn''t appeared for a long time appears in her eyes again. Xiang Su Ping asks lightly.


    Once Zhu Lanxia shakes her head, the only thing we can hope for is that the only thing we can hope for is that the whole world will not be able to resist


    "It''s too difficult to save the whole world by one person. Xiaotian is also a human being, not a God. These days, he has been running around, never having a good rest, nor having a day of stability. Since I knew him, he seems to be living for others every day, never thinking about himself..."


    When it comes to Luotian, Peirong''s tone is filled with exclamations. She blames herself for her inability to help Luotian.


    "This Su Ping knows a lot. It seems that there is something else she hasn''t said. Since elder brother asked us to come here, it seems that things are beyond his control..." Zhu que looks at Su Ping and thinks in her heart. Her tone is a little dignified.


    "Sister, I miss Tiange very much."


    LAN LAN, who had never spoken, suddenly said to Pei Rong. Her eyes showed deep concern and a layer of water mist appeared. These two days, she had been in a state of mind. She was less lively in the past, and suddenly became a lot more melancholy.


    Pei Rong didn''t say anything, but gently rubbed Lan Lan''s head and sighed gently. To say that she wanted Luotian, no woman was more worried about him than Pei Rong. In her mind, Luotian was not only her own man, but also her most intimate person. There was a great maternal concern in it. Luotian was all she had.


    I don''t know now? Although I am also a member of the Dragon Spirit office, I can''t do anything now. I''m paid in vain. " Wang Ting, sitting on the other side, looks at her younger brother sleeping on her lap. Then she raises her head and says with guilt that, apart from helping LAN LAN at the beginning, her lip language cracked the enchantress''s hypnosis, she basically did not play a role."The elder brother set up the dragon soul office, of course, has his purpose. He can''t be accepted by anyone. Everyone has her strengths. Since you accept it, there must be his reason. Just like you, you know lip language, saved Lan Lan Lan, and forewarned the crisis of Tianyu in advance, and has made great contributions." Looking at the beautiful teacher, the rosefinch whispered.


    Wang Ting shook her head bitterly: "it seems that my specialty is limited to this. In this society that can be solved by force, what I can do is too limited."


    "I don''t know how Xiaotian is now, auntie. I don''t know if you can contact him." At the moment Peirong put down his mobile phone, his face was not good-looking, looking at Su Ping is asking.


    "I''ll try. The girl is with him."


    Su Ping nods, and then takes out her mobile phone to call Duoduo, but it is not acceptable at all. She can''t get through to Luotian again. Her two daughters went abroad. Shangguan Feiyan followed Jin Linglong and Luotian. Now Luotian can''t get in touch with them. However, thinking of what space Luotian has, maybe it should be in the space, Yu Shiping made a phone call to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Mom, what''s up?" Shangguan Feiyan''s phone is connected, her voice quickly spread over.


    "Swallow, where are you now? Have you joined Xiaotian


    "I''ve just arrived abroad, and I''m gathering. Luotian and Duoduo can''t get in touch. I don''t know why. Mom, I won''t talk to you. I''m in a meeting." Shangguan Feiyan''s voice was a little hoarse, and seemed to be in a hurry, and then hung up the phone.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Su Ping is putting down the phone and takes a serious look at Pei Rong: "Xiaotian can''t get in touch now, and Duoduo can''t get in touch with each other. Swallows have arrived abroad and are gathering troops. They are also contacting him."


    "God, he won''t..." After listening to Su Ping''s words, Lan Lan was worried and choked.


    "No, the elder brother should be OK. Every time he carries out a task, his telephone is usually unavailable. This is very normal. I believe in the strength of the elder brother." Zhu que comforts Lan Lan Dao, but she is also worried. The attack on heaven, the white tiger has passed, and she is also worried about the white tiger.


    "Chaos, chaos."


    The girls were talking in the living room. At this time, Shangguan Hong came in, his face very dignified and he whispered to himself.


    "Shangguan, what happened?" Seeing Shangguan Hong''s extremely dignified look, Su Ping stands up and suddenly feels uneasy in her heart.


    "There''s something wrong. Something big is going to happen."


    Shangguan Hong sat down, drank a glass of water, and then looked at the people. Then he said, "now the cooperation between the chamber of Commerce Alliance and Jingjie is completely interrupted. The economic crisis broke out, and it came very quickly and suddenly. Not only that, several countries in Jingjie heard that there had been riots, and many people died. Some countries that were friendly to each other suddenly started fighting, even returned With the use of nuclear bombs, the situation is not optimistic. "


    "Is that so?" Pei Rong couldn''t help being stunned. This was the prelude to the world war, and unlike it, world war was generally the cooperation between countries and the formation of alliances. There was no reason for friendly countries to fight against each other.


    "Uncle Shangguan, what''s going on, please tell me more clearly." Lan Lan asked anxiously at the moment.


    She took a look at Lan Lan: "well, girl, my uncle can''t tell you about this. It''s too sudden. Now the visibility of the fog outside is very low, and there seems to be explosion in all countries. Business, politics, army, family, economy, etc., have a trend of sweeping the world. First of all, it starts from South Africa, South America and other countries. I can''t guarantee that it will involve us in China It''s time to get ready. "


    "What should have happened or happened..." Su Ping says to herself that she knows that it has something to do with haze, or twelve star evil spirits. There must be people in heaven behind her.


    Without saying a word, Pei Rong took out his mobile phone and searched the news that was happening. His face became more and more ugly.


    "In the territory of China, Tibet, and Mongolia, there are a large number of terrorist invasions, countless deaths and injuries, burning, killing and looting, which is very arrogant." Pei Rong looked at the news on the mobile phone and read it in a soft voice, which made people feel very heavy, and had a sense of the arrival of a chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    At the same time, the high-level officials of China, such as Lantian Xiang, are holding an emergency meeting. They have received more news. Some hostile elements have launched destructive riots, causing heavy losses in some areas. Some people who do not really want to have been bewitched and follow the riots. The situation has become tense all of a sudden.


    "Heaven, this must be the ghost of heaven, this force must be eliminated, at the same time, explain the situation to those who do not know why, clarify the facts, do not kill innocent people, nor let a person go --"


    the high-level response of the Huaxia conference was extremely rapid, decisive and wise. For a moment, the state machine launched a heavy blow to those forces.


    "Recently, it has been reported that the heaven organization is stirring up riots all over the world, and even equipped with heavy weapons -"


    the phone rings constantly, and bad news comes from both home and abroad.


    "Crazy, crazy, all crazy, what the hell is going on? Damned heaven organization, this must be the ghost of them, "


    " now the situation is in crisis, I suggest that the whole country should be electrified immediately to comfort the people and launch various defense measures, "blue sky said eagerly at the meeting.


    "Lao LAN, are we making a fuss about it?" someone objected.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? I''m afraid it''s even more serious than I thought. The power of heaven is huge. Now China has gathered the best terrorist forces to go to the realm to deal with the heaven. The haze is getting more and more serious. At this time, the world is in turmoil. China can hardly do anything alone. It must make a decision immediately.


    The world is in chaos. There is an uncontrollable trend of spreading. In addition to the dense haze, visibility is extremely low, and it is dark and weird. Walking on the street, people are full of shadows and can''t see clearly, just like ghosts. In addition, the sudden outbreak of turmoil, which is of a world-wide nature, makes everyone panic. It is like the end of the world, and superstitious people begin to ask for help God worship Buddha, some are cleaning up their property to avoid the war, and others are taking advantage of the fire, smashing stores, setting fire to rob. For a time, the civilized and orderly society has become extremely chaotic.


    For a moment, people were frightened. It was so sudden that many people were not prepared at all.


    At the moment, the sea waves are surging and the wind and clouds are surging. It seems that they are being pushed by people and are spreading to some coastal countries. Dark clouds are pressing on the top and people are suppressing them. Some crustal plates are also starting to move. There is a roaring sound from the bottom of the earth, and the ground vibrates, forming a strong earthquake.


    Heaven, a mysterious and powerful organization, is fighting against the whole world with its powerful power. This is not a simple terrorist activity, but a group of extremely powerful people are operating. The Lord of heaven, this powerful and mysterious existence, only a few people know about his situation. This is a powerful alien against the present Science and technology civilization.


    At the same time, elites from all over the world have stepped forward. On the way to heaven in the direction of China, a group of the most powerful elites are rushing to the place of origin to strangle the danger in the cradle.


    These people, with dragon spirits, guards, Anthony, ice, water, smoke, etc., are all armed, air, waterway, ground, in several batches, and are approaching the target very quickly.


    They know that when they go late, there will be a lot of deaths. At this time, we need to unite together to fight against the heaven. Only a few people like Luotian know that the powerful mystery of this paradise has not known how many years it has been operating and how many forces it has infiltrated. It involves too many aspects.


    this is a just war, a war for the people and a war for the country, From both sides of the Yangtze River, Mr. Antony, some underground forces in China and other powerful figures transformed by Luotian reform have never been so excited. They feel that they have never done anything so meaningful at this moment.


    At this time, many countries have united and sent a large number of elites to contact China, compete for assistance and abandon prejudice. After all, this is a major event related to the world. Some information about heaven is on their desk, and everyone is shocked.


    Dark clouds rolling, heavy rain, tsunami bursts, people cry, everywhere is a panic, the border of a lot of people like ghosts in general toward the interior of China, slowly infiltrating, destroying too many facilities, killing too many people.


    As for Haotian''s book, there are Tianfei, Duoduo and others. At the moment, Tianfei''s breath is very weak, which makes Duoduo worried. But Tianfei said that she and Luotian have established a life and death contract, with both prosperity and loss. Seeing that Tianfei''s breath is weak, Duoduo can''t be anxious.


    "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep."


    the blossoms shake Tianfei, afraid that she will never wake up after she sleeps.


    "All right, don''t move me, I can''t die yet," Tianfei opened her eyes impatiently. She regretted that she had established a contract with Luotian''s son of a bitch. There was no way. She came from another world. Here, she wanted to fight against the Lord of heaven and return to the land of golden moon. Luotian is her only hope. Although Luotian''s strength is not too strong, she is inexplicable Believe in lotian.


    Now, her only worry is that the breath of Luotian will become weaker and weaker, because the Lord of heaven is so terrible that she deeply understands that it is the existence of the realm of God, which should not exist in this world, but has used the secret method to deceive the heaven."Luo Tianjun won''t do anything, otherwise, I will help him kill the Lord of heaven and destroy the heaven,"


    cangjing lily, the cartoon doll beauty, said coldly at the moment.


    "Well, now that you can''t get out, how can you kill someone?" The Oriental invincible glared at the cangjing lily. She didn''t really like the cangjing Lily from the island country.


    "I --"


    cangjing Lily can''t help being angry.


    "I don''t know what you are like on the Golden Moon land. Have you been out for so long and homesick? Who else is there in your family


    At the moment, the flowers are getting close to Tianfei.


    "There are so many problems for you," said Princess Tianfei. After a few hundred years, she unexpectedly came to this alien space, and her cultivation was suppressed. In order to return to the Golden Moon land one day, she followed the Lord of heaven in heaven, hoping that this wish could come true. But later, she found that it was impossible, She can only rely on herself, relying on lotian.


    Seeing the blossoming flowers, she lowered her head with a slight sigh, but she said: "there is a world of practitioners. The mountains are very tall and dozens of times higher than the highest mountain here. The big trees are very thick and need more than ten people to encircle them. There is also plenty of aura, which is suitable for practice, but it is also a world where the weak eat the strong Everyone''s longevity is very long - "


    Tianfei seems to be talking to several girls and whispering to herself. Her eyes are full of longing.


    "It''s up to people. I''m sure you can go back," the invincible said.


    "In fact, your strength is not weak in this world, but there, you can only be suitable to be slaves, which is really not good,"


    the imperial concubine took a look at the Asia invincible and said rudely.


    "I was not born in your world. If I were there, I would be weaker than you," the invincible snorted rudely.


    "Hard mouth"


    the imperial concubine glared at the East invincible and hummed.


    "Do you like your big brother, too?"


    Tianfei looked at the flowers and said suddenly with some weakness.


    "I don''t have it. The elder brother belongs to my sister, and he is just my elder brother," said Xiaoduo, blushing.


    "Duoduo, if you really like Luo Tianjun, it doesn''t matter. In fact, in our place -"


    "don''t mention your place, you are abnormal," the Asia invincible hummed discontentedly.


    "You''re just abnormal," cangjing Lily couldn''t help but stay, coldly replied. At the same time, he chopped at the Oriental invincible with a knife.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    East invincible Leng hum, pick flower hand instantly unfold, and Cangjin well Lily fight together.


    "Hey, you two, don''t fight anymore."


    the loud dissuasion way.


    "There''s no need to persuade them. They don''t really fight. They''re just more skilled. These two women have a sense of propriety."


    the imperial concubine said faintly to the fighting second daughter. Thinking of Luotian, that son of a bitch, actually has so many women. Even in Jinyue land, it''s very rare for Jianzhi to see a girl who loves one. The girl in front of her can''t escape his vicious hand ¡£


    Sure enough, Lily cangjing and the invincible have fought each other for many rounds. With the current strength of the invincible, they are still a little short of Lily cangjing. They are finally tired and panting and lying there panting.


    "Hey, you don''t want to sleep."


    at this time, Duoduo saw that Tianfei closed her eyes again and shook it loudly.


    And cangjing Lily and the Oriental invincible two girls rushed to Tianfei''s front and explored her breath.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die, but the breath is a little weak again," said the Oriental invincible.


    "Her situation is closely related to Luo Tianjun''s situation, is he also -"


    cangjing Baihe looks a little worried, and the Oriental invincible looks very dignified. There is no way. The ownership of Haotian''s book is in Luotian''s hands. Luotian can''t wake up, and they can''t go out at all. Maybe they will be trapped here all their lives.


    "As long as she doesn''t die, Luotian will have hope, and I believe he will be OK."


    Dongfang Bubai said coldly. Thinking of the two people''s scenes under the cliff at the beginning made her feel bitter. She is not a woman who can easily trust her feelings. However, once a man is identified, her heart will not change, but she is really worried about luotian.


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. If Luo Tianjun is really hurt, the people in heaven will take the opportunity to make trouble. They have great ambition. I just hope that our country can unite and deal with heaven together. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable,"


    cangjing Lily said faintly. She would like to take this opportunity to improve the state Department.


    "As long as my big brother gets better soon, what danger is he in? He must need help. I wish I were by his side, "said the flowers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    At the moment, in a secret place out of the country, a serious and tense secret meeting is being held.


    Jin Linglong of dragon soul, Ximen lie of defending, Chen Zhong of underground alliance, Liu Canyang, snow wolf, Shaolin abbot, dust free Taoist priest, of course, jade faced Fox of shadow and shuiyuemen, sister Bingshui Yanjie and Antony of the prefecture, Kasia hulie of Myanmar and even cangjing family from island countries contacted them and sent a representative to attend the meeting.


    The meeting was tense and serious. Everyone had a dignified look on their faces. The serious haze and the chaos in the world made them feel very heavy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of carefree has not been able to contact us all the time, so we must discuss a concrete and feasible way as soon as possible." She is a blue and white porcelain, tall and tall, with a cold and beautiful face. She looks at the willow eyebrows of the audience and says in a soft voice.


    "Amitabha, things are beyond our imagination. Only the underground alliance leader knows very well about this heaven. Now that he is not here, we will be very passive. We will not wait for him to come and discuss again!" Master yuan en of Shaolin clasps his hands ten times.


    "It''s not right. In terms of the chaos, heaven has begun to take action. We must not wait any longer. We must launch a thunder attack against them. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Jin Linglong shook her head and directly overturned the Abbot''s suggestion.


    "I don''t know what instructor Kim thinks?" At the moment, Chen Zhong''s face caused a dignified look at Jin Linglong. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a cold about these "official" people. He only came together because of fighting against heaven.


    "I think we should attack immediately and formulate specific strategic measures." Jin Linglong replied.


    "However, who should command here? The grand plan for the attack on heaven was made by the alliance leader. He is not here, I''m afraid..."


    At the moment, Han Shan, the general lad from both sides of the Yangtze River, was not appreciative of Luotian at first, but later he was very supportive of Luotian and the underground alliance, and he did not reject the leaders of the officials because they knew that only with the support of the state could they develop and grow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we have come together for a common goal, please do not separate each other. We have been received by leaders, and leaders have great confidence in our newspaper. Therefore, no matter whether Luo brothers are in or not, the pace of attacking heaven must not stop."


    After a look at Jin Linglong, Ximen lie stood up and said, as the director of the security, he personally participated in the operation, which is also considered as a personal effort. He knows that the truth is that he or she will be exhausted once and for all. With the aggravation of the world''s chaos, I''m afraid everyone will withdraw. After all, they are not single. There are many wives and daughters, and there will always be some worries ¡£


    "Well, brother Ximen, who are we going to listen to now? As the saying goes, "a snake without a head can''t do it. You have to pick out a person who is in charge." Snow Wolf looked at Ximen lie and said with a grin.


    "It''s natural. I don''t know who the snow wolf thinks can take on the responsibility?" Ximen liewang looks at snow wolf. After all, he represents the country and the official. He is proficient in foreign war. He wants to be under the command of himself and Jin Linglong. He is afraid that the people of the underground alliance will not accept it. He is a bit embarrassed for a time.


    "Well, according to my suggestion, elder Chen Zhong is the old head of Tang clan, and he is highly respected. The leader of liumen is also a hero of the younger generation, which is quite convincing. Of course, Shaolin and Wudang are the big dippers of Mount Tai, so..." Snow Wolf pondered for a while and looked at the underground alliance. First, he pushed Chen Zhong, Shaolin and Wudang out.


    "Pa!" The jade faced fox, frowning fiercely, slapped his hand on the table, glanced at the crowd, and said coldly, "when is it? It''s still arguing. Is it necessary to have a decisive decision? Now I''m going to deal with heaven. If you want to go with me, you can go with me. Otherwise, you can talk about it here


    "Miss Yu, please be calm and don''t be impatient. This matter needs long-term consideration." The king of the Northeast stood up and tried his best to dissuade him. The jade faced fox pulled out his sword last time. Otherwise, he would have become a dead body. Therefore, the Northeast king was very fond of the shadow.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Younger martial brother can''t get in touch with him now. We''re still arguing here. Don''t you feel ridiculous? Come on, I''ll go with you At the moment, ice water smoke stood up, glanced at the crowd, said faintly, and at the same time stood up ice water kindness.


    Luo Tian has been unable to contact, so that the women are worried, there is no mood to work here.


    "Three, please stay!"


    At this time, Liu Canyang stood up, his body was like a javelin, a black cautious clothes, muscles lining the clothes tight, a look is the explosive force of the people, at the moment to see the jade face fox three female respectfully said.


    "What? What else do you want to say Jade face fox turns around cold looking at this Liu Canyang hum way.


    "Well, three, please don''t worry. I believe there will be a result soon. Luo Tian is the leader of the underground alliance. At the same time, he also regards me as his brother. What''s more, any of you in the underground alliance who have not received the great favor from the leader? You are brother Luo My friend, we will never watch the three men who are fighting alone, all of them in the underground alliance. We should be one. " Liu Canyang is very polite. He knows that Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters have a relationship with Luotian."What do you want to say, please point directly, don''t waste time." Bingshui looked at Liu Canyang and said that he had a good feeling for Liu Canyang because he was in the same position at the underground alliance meeting.


    "Shizu, Shaolin master, everyone, I have a suggestion. It''s better for us, the underground alliance, the dragon soul and the guards, to attack a hall master separately. What do you think? In this way, there will be no dispute." Liu Canyang Road, people listened to each other, some nodded, some pondered, and some objected.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in kimono stood up in the corner, looked around, and then politely bowed to all the people present. Then he said: "everyone, everyone, Kakuei Okada, from the cangjing family of the island state, came to support by the family''s order, but did not expect Luo Tianjun to disappear. According to the rules of our island country, when the head of the family is not there, the mother of the family will be I don''t think it''s meaningful for us to argue about this. If you respect Luo Tianjun, you should follow his orders and follow his orders. If you want to lose the plane, please make a decision as soon as possible. "


    After listening to Tanaka''s words, all the people present looked at the jade faced Fox and the bingshuiyan sisters. More and more people looked at Shangguan Feiyan, who was sitting on one side and was not convenient to speak. After all, Shangguan Feiyan does not represent the dragon soul or the underground alliance. It is just a member of the dragon soul office, which is in the charge of Jin Linglong. So there is Jin Linglong. Shangguan Feiyan is not Convenient said.


    "This guy..."


    After hearing this, the jade faced fox was angry, and her face was a little red. In this way, their relationship was completely exposed, and Shangguan Feiyan and bingshuiyan sisters were also embarrassed.


    "Swallow, what do you want to say? You have been a criminal police officer before. Maybe your opinion is very important to everyone."


    Seeing several women''s embarrassment, Jin Linglong turns to look at Shangguan Feiyan and asks. After all, Shangguan Feiyan is a woman on luotianming''s face. The whole capital knows that Shangguan Feiyan has been a criminal police officer. Therefore, Jin Linglong specially raises the issue of criminal police in order not to embarrass other women. Moreover, she does not like jade faced fox, so she will not mention her at this time, And the ice water smoke sister is twin sister, a sibling, there is something wrong, so Jin Linglong seems to be a simple question, or after careful consideration.


    "I..."


    When Shangguan Feiyan was stunned, she felt dozens of eyes around her and looked at herself. After all, her own realm and status were not as good as those present. For her, she felt flattered. In addition, her mind did not have this. She had been thinking about luotian all the time. She was also worried about luotian.


    After a quick turn of his mind, Shangguan Feiyan quickly calmed down, took a look at Liu Canyang, and then said, "the leader of liumen''s words are somewhat inappropriate. The overall strength of defense and dragon soul is not as good as that of the underground alliance. However, it is far from the underground Alliance to fight at night, fight in the jungle, and long-range blocking and blasting. The underground alliance is far from them. We must mainly destroy the other party''s living forces, not present Since each has its own merits, I think it is necessary to cooperate in fighting. Of course, there are also local governments, friends from Myanmar, Thailand and the island countries, and they should combine and match them according to the characteristics of each force, so as to maximize efficiency. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    A man clapped his hands. Everyone looked at him. He was a middle-aged man in a straw hat. He looked like an old farmer who had just returned from the field. However, when people looked at him, everyone had a trace of fear. He was Anthony, the Lord of the underworld. He was the master of the underworld. He was a master at the peak of his later period of holiness. The strength of the underworld in overseas was very large, which could be described as a reputation.


    "Well, after a long debate, there has not been a little girl who has said anything reasonable. She is indeed a woman of the king of carefree, with foresight and a view of the overall situation." Anthony said with a smile, feeling that the eyes of the people fell on him. Anthony went on to say: "the friend of the island is right. Even if you lose the opportunity, you must make a strategy. I have a suggestion for your reference. The strength of heaven is really strong. We are not easy to separate. We can eliminate them one by one, and the shooter will block them in a long distance and take charge of the periphery to prevent people from escaping And the experts above the middle of the holy season form a killing team to go deep inside. Other people follow behind. What do you think? "


    "It''s reasonable that the Dragon Spirit will also be responsible for the blockade of signals, so that they can''t send any news, so they can make a quick decision." After hearing this, Jin Linglong nodded her head and looked at Anthony with deep meaning. He was worthy of having fought a war, and he really had a set of arrangements for platoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The twelve halls of heaven include the temple of abandoning heaven, the hall of Zhenwu, the hall of heaven, the hall of eternal life, the hall of Tianji, the hall of yuluo, and the hall of field service. The hall of internal service and the hall of field service are mainly responsible for the external affairs, including politics, military affairs and economy, and coordinating the external operation of other halls. In fact, the world chaos was created by the three halls of field work, each of which is responsible for a region, Even a few countries, and then the specific overall arrangement is given to the field three Hall specific care.


    The third Hall of internal service is responsible for the construction and economy of the whole paradise. It is equivalent to the director of the interior, the registration of personnel, the distribution of welfare, and the building of weapons. The whole heaven can operate normally, just like a small kingdom. In fact, it is closely related to the three halls.


    Of course, there are many powerful figures in these temples. The overall strength is not much weaker than that of the abandoned heaven hall. The real halls are just responsible for the internal and external affairs. Therefore, they can only be regarded as logistics, not as the backbone of heaven, but only play a role, which makes no one in heaven dare to underestimate.


    The night is still, and the moon is high. The original fresh and quiet effect is due to the more and more intense black haze, which adds a mysterious and strange color. The visibility is extremely low. Only when you look at the high altitude of the night, can you see the vast space and a hazy halo of the moon.


    The silence was quickly broken, and the rustling sound was getting louder and louder, just like the sound of rain beating on the grass leaves, but it was not rain, but the sound of people stepping on the grass. It was not one person, many people, dense and dense. In the dark haze under the night, people were vivid, but they didn''t make any sound. It can be seen that all these people are A trained elite.


    These people are not others. They are the most elite forces to attack the heaven. Under the leadership of Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, Anthony, Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters, they are marching rapidly. Although the visibility is low, it is not surprising for them to see the distance of 40-50 meters ahead.


    Cassia, Hu Yong, Wang Jie under Antony, dragon soul, and a group of elite Gunners are good at field operations. The people in the night battle have launched a rapid march, which is the largest group of forces and the most terrifying long-range forces. They are arranged in different directions to surround a huge palace tens of kilometers away.


    Jin Linglong, Anthony, Liu Canyang, jade faced Fox and white tiger, who have been in the middle of the holy period or above, constitute a more terrifying torrent of death. As pioneers, they open the way, and their divine sense is released. Any sentinel or secret Sentry is swept away.


    Moreover, due to the extremely low visibility to avoid the accidental injury of long-range snipers, everyone is equipped with a kind of sense device, and at the same time, they also carry more than ten signal shielding devices to block the signals, so that the other party can''t send any signals. They want to eliminate the halls of Tiantang one by one.


    It is for this moment that we have trained our troops for thousands of days and used them for one day.


    The time to attack heaven is coming, and people rush forward like a tide. The speed is amazing. Any elite army in the world can''t compare with them. It''s much worse. There are elite marksmanship experts, martial arts experts, and even more clear-minded theorists and decipherers, It is doomed to be invincible and invincible.


    The target is just one of the three halls of the heaven field. Because they have received reliable news that the world is in chaos, they are closely related to the three halls in the field, and they are also the three halls with weak strength. If they fight for the first time, they must give people great confidence. Otherwise, they will be frustrated and will be unstable. This is common sense, which is jointly studied by Simon Lieh, Anthony and others Of course, it is not too far away from a palace.


    When Jin Linglong was the first one to use Linglong gun to pierce the opponent''s master who was equivalent to the initial state of entering the holy land, the war began at any time, and the boring silencing gun was made. For a moment, one of the three halls of the heaven field was suddenly trapped in the crazy killing Sword light and sword shadow, iron fist whip leg, avoid the tiger jump, everyone is as strong as a dragon.


    "Bastard, who are you?"


    The hall of this hall seems to be a gentle middle-aged man who is good at politics and diplomacy. He has just received the notice from the above that he should gather all the elites in his hall and hand them over to some powerful halls such as the abandoned heaven hall to lead the attack on China. After all, the elites of the field hall are the guarantee for them to go out and travel. They don''t want to hand them over Hesitation, but suddenly rushed into so many people, see people kill, extremely crazy, can not help but be surprised.


    "The man who will kill you!"


    A cold voice came. The man felt cold and pain in his chest. His eyes were wide eyed. He looked down at the bloody gun tip in front of his chest. He only felt that life was losing rapidly. He turned his head hard and hard. What he saw was a strong suit in black. His eyes were extremely cold. It was Liu Canyang, the head of the Tang clan. He shook his gun and put it directly The man was thrown out and fell heavily on the floor.


    "You..."


    The hall master didn''t expect that he would start with his own words. The killing was so decisive that his diplomatic means were still useless. Before some plots could be launched, his head was crooked and there was no breath."Don''t keep your hands. Make a quick decision." Liu Canyang drinks and rushes to another with his gun.


    "It''s just that. The rumors about heaven seem to be overstating the truth."


    Ice water smoke a snake whip, such as in the night, such as, superb, a whip to fly a person, looking at that side of the situation, can not help shaking his head disdainful hum.


    "Don''t be careless. Heaven can develop to the present. It''s by no means boastful. The power of this outer hall is not strong, but there are also some powerful people


    With his black hair hanging down his shoulders, huaqianshu has been following bingshuiyan. I''m afraid something will happen to them. At the moment, he patted the head of one of the guys who wanted to attack bingshuiyan from behind. He said solemnly, after all, they are all his strength to deal with one of the unimportant halls in heaven. They are really overqualified, but they should not be taken lightly In a chaotic state, if you are not careful, you are most likely to get hurt. If you don''t, you will capsize in the gutter.


    After listening to Hua Qianshu''s words, she nodded lightly. After all, Hua Qianshu''s experience in the river and lake is too rich. Now her strength is even higher than that of Qihua Qianshu. However, in terms of her experience against the enemy, Hua Qianshu is not so good.


    It seems to be to confirm Hua Qianshu''s words. At this time, in the chaotic hall, under the situation of the other party''s one-sided situation, suddenly there appeared two extremely horrible breath, one gold and one silver, which were particularly conspicuous in the night, and in a flash, defeated the two elites of the underground alliance.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Zhong''s face changed slightly. Looking at the two figures, they looked like fighting machines. They were like monsters without any expression. They were pounding on their bodies and their bodies were extremely hard.


    "I''ve heard Luo Tian say that there are gold and silver war corpses in every temple of heaven. I don''t know the pain. They have been trained. They have no sense of self-determination, but they still retain their original strength. Their defense ability is very strong, and their strength is terrible. Almost every Silver war corpse has the strength in the later stage of entering the holy land."


    Looking at the two gold and silver war corpses, Jin Linglong said with some solemnity.


    "No matter what the hell he is, kill it again. Don''t hesitate to go together." Antony looked at the gold and silver corpse, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. He didn''t pay attention to it. His body was like a ghost. The strong wind swept through, and a whip leg kicked the head of the gold corpse.


    With the sound of "bang", the tall and powerful war corpse was kicked by Antony and sent out a roar, which made people gasp. This Antony''s realm was also the peak figure of the late holy period. His skill was terrible and his hand was cruel. He was no exception to the war corpse.


    "I''ll take care of this one." Jin Linglong said faintly. Her cold eyes flashed in her eyes. Linglong''s gun was like a silver dragon in the dark, and stabbed at the silver war corpse.


    "I''ll help you." The cold sound of ice water smoke sounded, and a snake whip came out of the ghost and entangled the silver war corpse. It was at this moment when it was impossible to make a decision. The exquisite gun of Jin Linglong arrived. The silver war corpse with strong defense was stabbed into the throat by Jin Linglong and fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    The powerful silver war corpse, under the cooperation of Jin Linglong and bingshuiyan, must be killed with one strike.


    You should know that Jin Linglong and bingshuiyan are also masters in the later period of entering the holy period. Among these people, only Anthony, Jin Linglong and bingshuiyan are the most powerful. In addition, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Yumian fox, bingshuici, Xuelang, and of course, Baihu are all the characters who have half stepped into the later period of the holy period, especially Liu Canyang and Baihu And jade face fox, even to the characters in the later period of entering the holy, they also have the power to fight. The strength is quite abnormal.


    When Jin Linglong put down the silver war corpse, and Anthony also ended the fight, directly smashed the head of the gold war corpse with real power.


    "This person''s strength is really strong, it seems that half a foot is stepping into half step at any time."


    Jin Linglong has a deep look at this dark skin, wearing a straw hat Anthony, can''t help but think, you know, she and ice water smoke two masters cooperate, with the lightning speed to kill the silver war corpse. It''s OK to understand, but this Antony hit the gold corpse head-on, and even five moves have not been used up, you can imagine Anthony''s It''s pretty scary.


    "It''s too fast. I haven''t warmed up yet."


    White tiger, Xuanwu, Blood Axe old man, Li Lianying, Fahai and other people from Dongchang are cleaning up the people here in another place. They are very fast. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the white tiger can''t help turning his eyes, and some are depressed. Until now, he has not even met a decent opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Defeated like a mountain, a small paradise field, one of the hall, how can resist Jin Linglong and their powerful combination of various forces? In less than half an hour, the hall was dead and wounded. Under the thick night haze, the hall was bloody, just like the Shura hell. It was not their heartlessness, but the heaven''s harm to the world. So they never left their hands. They took annihilation of each other''s living power as the main task, and the world was peaceful.


    One of them ran away, and the second one, which had a chain reaction very quickly, and the rest of them, crazily, went out towards the periphery.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The heavy gunfire was loud. Nangong Zheng, Mo Shaofeng, Wang Jie, Kasia and Hu lie, who were in charge of the periphery, were put to use to carry out the total annihilation.


    The sporadic gunfire rang through for nearly an hour, and finally everything was silent.


    "Let''s go. Where are the other two people''s halls in the field? How many people are there?"


    Antony stares coldly at a living man. This is a man with a white face, a floating face and a pair of extremely haze eyes. This man is a deputy head of the hall, who hides in the secret room, but is still found out.


    "Are you all Chinese?"


    The man looked at the people in front of him in horror and stammered. The vitality of these people was far beyond his imagination. There had never been such a thing in the field hall. The whole hall was destroyed. He saw that the temple owners who were still gathering to follow them gathered to discuss how to deal with these Chinese people died one by one in front of him. He couldn''t believe it It''s a fact.


    After all, although the military force of the field hall is not very good, but there are many networks. Even if the most powerful person, they can make him disappear quietly through various relations, but now


    "Bang", Jin Linglong shot him on the back, hit him a somersault, spit blood, "answer the question!"


    "Cough, cough, you How cruel This person''s haze eyes look at Jin Linglong, and his eyes exude a cruel look. If in the past, someone dares to offend them in the field hall, he will use his own power to try to make the other party disappear. These people''s interpersonal relations and diplomatic means are extremely strong, otherwise, they will not control the politics, economy, military and some high-level of many countries There are many means to launch a coup and a riot.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. If you can find this temple, you can also find other temples. We all know the general location of the twelve halls of heaven. We just want to give you a chance. Let''s say, can I beg you?"


    At this time, the white tiger came over, just like a tiger''s breath. Although his mouth was straight and happy, his eyes were full of natural wildness and ferocity. His fingers even touched several of the man''s big holes, and his big hand grasped the man''s shoulder with a click. His bones were staggered and his meridians were twisted.


    "Ah


    This man suddenly burst out a scream like killing a pig. His face was extremely distorted, and the cruelty in his eyes completely disappeared. Instead, he was suffering and fear.


    "Divide the tendons and the bones! What a cruel means


    Seeing the action of the white tiger, listening to this man''s miserable cry like killing a pig, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Say it, or else you will suffer more, and heaven will soon be destroyed. You don''t have to buy their lives for them. Think about your family, your wife, your children."


    White tiger grinned and did not frown. A big hand slowly extended to the other shoulder of the man. As the elite of the dragon spirit, white tiger was a good hand at interrogation. At the beginning, many of the interrogation methods of the "courtyard" were borrowed from the methods of the dragon soul Luotian, and the white tiger got the true biography of Luotian, as long as there is still one Tone, he has a way to let him speak, but now is an extraordinary period, the white tiger is not willing to use other methods, so it took the most direct and violent division of muscles and bones.


    "I said! I said Feel that hand on his shoulder, looking at the white tiger''s smiling eyes, the bottom of his eyes is cold, the man said in a hurry.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. We''ve got a lot of things. If you let me know what you said is false, I''ll stamp your finger." The white tiger squatted in front of this person, took out a cold shining dagger and inserted it in front of him. At the same time, he lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    "This son of a bitch, that set of practices and Luo Tianxue''s model have the same, really is what kind of asshole take what kind of asshole." Looking at the white tiger that a pair of dangdangdang appearance, one side of the jinlinglong not from the white eye heart hum.


    "Yesterday, our three halls of field work and the third Hall of internal service received the above orders at the same time. Let us mobilize all our forces to make the whole world in chaos. This is the order given by the Lord of heaven himself. All the powers of controlling various countries under the twelve halls of heaven are handed over to us. The world explosion is our big deal, as long as we are in the field three halls Nothing the temple wants to do is... " The man said, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Pa" sound, this person did not finish saying, the face was slapped, a stumbling fall to the ground."I don''t want you to give a speech about the award. Let''s not say it''s useless. How are the other temples in heaven now? How are they distributed? Where is the Lord of heaven?" The white tiger swearing and swearing.


    "Yes."


    The man looked at the white tiger in awe, and then said: "the internal and external services have three halls. In general, the strength is not as good as that of abandoning the heaven hall and Si Tian hall. At present, heaven is gathering people. We gather in the hall of abandoning heaven. As for the other halls, I don''t know how they are assembled. After all, we are mainly responsible for the economic, political, military and other diplomatic means of various countries The main way to fight and kill was to abandon heaven hall and Zhenwu hall. As for the Lord of heaven, I don''t know where he is. I only know that every meeting in heaven will gather on a nameless Island, where there is a huge underground secret chamber, where the Lord of heaven will come. "


    He told the white tiger what he knew.


    "That''s it..." White tiger pondered for a while, and looked at Jin Linglong: "do you have any good suggestions? What''s next? "


    "Hum."


    Jin Linglong snorted coldly, and the Linglong gun in her hand suddenly flew out of her hand and shot at the white tiger.


    "You..."


    The white tiger was surprised. He didn''t know where to offend her. He was furious. But he couldn''t hide from it. The cold Linglong gun was like a silver snake. The strong wind was blowing through his ears. The white tiger was in a cold sweat, swearing, and only heard the sound behind him He yelled miserably and turned his head. Just now, Linglong''s spear pierced his throat and fixed his gaze on the ground. However, the man''s hand was holding the dagger of the white tiger. Taking advantage of the night, he even wanted to attack the white tiger and was cracked by Jin Linglong.


    "Son of a bitch, I wanted to let you go. I don''t know what to do." The white tiger looked at Jin Linglong gratefully and said coldly that this man, as the deputy head of the first hall in the field, is not weak in strength. Although he has no strength to fight back under his own hands, he can''t hide from such a close range, and can''t help but feel ashamed for his carelessness.


    "Well, only one hall has been destroyed now, and it is still a field hall and a hall that is not very important. Therefore, time is pressing. If we want to completely destroy the twelve halls of heaven, we have a great responsibility and a arduous task. I hope you can give us more encouragement." Jin Linglong ignored the white tiger''s grateful eyes and glanced at the elites of various forces in the field and said faintly.


    "Yes, the twelve palaces of heaven are too widely distributed. If all of us are together and concentrate on eliminating them one by one, it will be safe, but it will be a waste of time. Moreover, as you can see, this is not the case with the internal and external service halls of heaven. Therefore, I suggest that we take separate actions to avoid several important halls of heaven for the time being, and put the three halls of internal and external service in heaven first I don''t know what you think of it? " Now Anthony said.


    "It''s OK, but the premise is that we should avoid other powerful halls, such as ditian, Zhenwu, Sitian and yuluo hall. These halls should not be underestimated. Their strength is quite terrible. We must concentrate all our strength." White tiger nodded and said, after all, he spent some time in heaven and knew the horror of these halls, but he really didn''t pay attention to the three halls of internal and external service.


    "In that case, let''s allocate some manpower to eliminate heaven as soon as possible. After all, the world is in chaos. It''s not a bad thing to let the world return to the security hall as soon as possible." Liu Canyang waved the tiger and lion gun in his hand and said faintly that after the first battle in the field, everyone won too easily, so they didn''t know enough about the strength of heaven. They didn''t know that because of this wrong decision, they lost a lot.


    Seeing that there was no objection, he decided to divide the group into five groups.


    Group 1: Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Bai Hu, Li Dayu and some elites of dragon spirit and defense.


    The second group: Anthony, cassia, Hu lie, Xuanwu, Li Lianying, the old man with blood axe, Fahai, etc., some elite gun heroes carrying the prefectures.


    The third group: Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot, Wudang dust free Taoist priest, Beiyuan Snow Wolf and his gang members, as well as some long-distance stopping hands of dragon spirits, such as Sima Rui and murongbei.


    The fourth group: Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sister, bingshuihan, huaqianshu, Shangguan Feiyan, Tianzhong Jiaorong, and Linghua''s "comrade" expert. He joined this group for nothing else, because Mo Shaofeng was also assigned to this group.


    The fifth and last group is composed of the remaining underground alliance of northeast king, Hanshan and so on. This group has the largest number. The remaining sects and aristocratic families of the underground alliance are all together. At the same time, they are provided with some firepower assistance.


    This is a just attack and an attack of national strength. The slowly rising five-star red flag and the stirring National Anthem are ringing together. At this moment, no matter who they are, they are full of passion. It is the pride of a nation, including Anthony, Chen Dong, Fahai and the underground alliance. They feel the strength of the motherland for the first time, Never so full.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    At the end of the group, the five teams, led by their respective leaders, like five sharp swords, rushed to the remaining five halls of heaven by using the most advanced means of transportation in the dark. They were ready to destroy the five halls with the force of thunder. What''s more, they stripped the cocoons and worked step by step to eliminate all the forces of heaven one by one. However, the price paid was also very high. This will be later Again.


    The world''s turmoil did not abate with the advent of the night, but intensified. The black haze was also getting thicker and thicker, just like the black smoke emitted by chemical plants. The whole world fell into a great fear.


    Overseas, somewhere, in the wild, the air is extremely cold and the air pressure is very low. A large area of primitive wild lake is even covered with a thin layer of ice. Under the weak moonlight, it is suffused with cold white light. The surface of the lake is very large. You can''t see the edge at night. The lake is overgrown with weeds and rocks, which are extremely irregular.


    In a very hidden corner, the shore, a shadow like object floating there, was covered by the dry grass on the bank. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It just floats quietly. With the light moonlight, you can see that this is a man, a man, lying on the surface of the lake, pale, closed eyes, like a dead man, that tight wrinkled I don''t know what I''m worried about.


    "Quack quack..."


    In the weeds, suddenly came out a few terrible crowing calls, broke the peace here, startled a few water birds hiding in the water, fluttered to the distance.


    All of a sudden, the man in the lake moved slightly. If he didn''t mean to watch, he thought it was the wind and the water waves.


    As expected, the man moved, closed eyes slowly opened, the eye is the sky that the black haze, and the sky that sends out a faint halo is not bright moon, a few thorny weeds, shaving face some raw pain, let the man grin, random feel a cold cool into the body, let him shiver for a while, can''t help but hit one Sneeze.


    "It''s not dead yet What a terrible Lord of heaven


    The man stood up from the water with a crash. The waist deep water made his legs step on the mud, which was very uncomfortable. He took a look at the water stains on his face and murmured quietly.


    The man was no one else. It was Luotian who was beaten into the wild Lake by the Lord of heaven. After being dizzy, he was pushed to the shore by the underground water waves, and miraculously woke up.


    Now Luotian is all wet and exhausted. He is extremely weak. When he comes to the shore, the night wind blows and he shivers. If he has Zhenli to protect his body, he won''t be so cold. At the moment, his body''s true power is almost exhausted, and even he has no ability to immerse himself in Haotian scroll.


    Standing on the shore, he scanned the environment, looked down at his clothes, and said, "it seems that we need to find a place to rest."


    Although the environment is dark and there is only the light moonlight, Luo Tian still has some eyesight. He quickly judges the direction and walks towards a big mountain on the other side of the lake. He is afraid to meet the Lord of heaven again. In that case, if he enters the vast mountains, he will have a chance to escape. Otherwise, he will be dead.


    This is the first disaster Luo Tian encountered after he was promoted to the peak of the middle stage of transformation. He nearly died in the hands of the black angel for the first time and the Lord of heaven for the second time. Both of them were related to heaven.


    He hobbled all the way and finally came to a leeward place in the mountain. Luotian''s luck was good. He found a small cave which was not big, only about two meters in circumference. It should not be considered as a cave, but only a small cave. There was wind all around, and there were lots of stones under the ground. It should be a masterpiece of man-made digging.


    Fortunately, in this season, dead trees and grass are not difficult to find. Luotian has collected a lot of these things and came back to make a fire to keep warm. There is no way. Now his real strength is overdrawn. Otherwise, the divine consciousness invades the book and goes directly to the second layer of the book. It can be a paradise. It''s just that Luotian is too weak. It seems to be a very simple thing at ordinary times I can''t do it. I''m cold, hungry and tired.


    What''s more, Luotian finds out that the lighter can''t find fire at all, and the lighter is damp.


    "It''s bad luck for me. I''m choked with water."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so he put the lighter into his arms and looked at everything here. He had to sit cross legged against the stone wall and think about his mind. Now the East invincible and Duoduo must be worried. I don''t know if the black angel and the beast king have woken up. Otherwise, according to their present state, if they can see through the Haotian book volume Secret, will be desperate to fight out from inside, in that case, their own elixir field will be broken, Haotian book volume will also change owners, they killed themselves forcibly take away.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma and what''s going on outside. Didn''t Tianji old man say that in three days, twelve star evil spirits will be born soon? We must remind them to be careful of the twelve star evil spirits. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Luo Tian was worried. He sat there with his back against the stone wall. His face was very gloomy. His mobile phone should have fallen into the lake. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t use it. Even the lighter was soaked in water. What''s more, this electronic product can''t be waterproof.


    At this moment, on the second floor of Haotian book, there are green grass everywhere, flying springs and waterfalls, three or two wooden houses, four or five rattan chairs. It is just like a fairy tale peach garden, but in one of the wooden houses, it is full of deep sorrow.


    Dongfang Bubai looks gloomy and frowns slightly. He sits there and looks at the Tianfei on the bed. His eyes flash with sadness and anger. At the moment when Luotian is knocked into the lake, Tianfei is also in a coma. Her breath is sometimes absent and extremely weak. They sign a contract of life and death. Luotian''s life and death are closely linked with her.


    "Sister Dongfang, big brother will be OK, right?"


    Her eyes are red and red. It seems that she has just cried. She looks up at the Tianfei on the bed and looks up at the Oriental invincible. She asks pitifully. She is extremely sad and sad.


    On the other side, one hand is holding the samurai sword tightly, and the cangjing lily, whose body is slightly trembling, is a little distracted. Because of the excessive force, the fingers of cangjing Lily turn white. They bite their teeth gently to prevent their tears from flowing down, not to mention the terror of the Lord of heaven. Now, if there is something wrong with Golog sky, they can''t think of going out, and the peach land in this world will also be A few of them lost their beauty.


    Tianfei''s coma made the three girls feel extremely heavy. After all, Tianfei began to say that she and Luotian were dependent on each other for life and death. When they saw Tianfei, they knew the current situation of Luotian. They were really afraid. Sometimes Tianfei''s breath suddenly stopped.


    "Duoduo, your big brother will be OK. This bastard has a hard life and will not die easily. Don''t worry. He will never have an accident."


    Looking at the pear blossoms with rain, Dongfang Buqi sighed gently, and helped her gently try off the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers, but her tears were slightly falling.


    "God of heaven, don''t let me grow up, or I will cut off his head myself one day!" Cangjing Lily nearly bit the silver teeth and said word by word. Her eyes were red, her face was twisted, and her finger point clenched.


    "Cough, cough."


    At this time, the imperial concubine on the bed suddenly coughed twice, let the spirit of three girls shake.


    "Sister Tianfei, you wake up. That''s great." All of a sudden, the flowers rushed over and looked at the Tianfei who opened her eyes. The tears flowed down uncontrollably again and cried with joy. When the princess woke up, it meant that Luotian was all right.


    "This bastard, his life is really big. Ben Tianfei almost killed her." After waking up, the imperial concubine looked at the blossoming flowers. She could not help but murmured, feeling like she had walked a circle from the gate of ghosts. She had the feeling of being reborn.


    "Tianfei Dharma protector, it''s better that you can wake up, which shows that Luotian''s life is not in danger now." Seeing the imperial concubine wake up, the Oriental invincible spat a mouthful of turbid gas heavily, the surprise in the eye flashed and passed, light said.


    After taking a look at the invincible, the imperial concubine nodded slightly: "yes, this shows that this bastard escaped a robbery, there should be no big problem." Tianfei also breathed a sigh of relief. When Luotian fainted in the lake, she also turned in a mysterious way. The contract of God and consciousness in the sea of knowledge almost didn''t explode. Her mind was about to crack and she fainted directly. She thought she would never wake up again, but she didn''t think of a false alarm.


    "But why hasn''t the elder brother come to pick us up? What''s his situation like? What about the Lord of heaven Duoduo asked three questions in a row.


    The imperial concubine shook her head: "his condition should not be optimistic now. He must be extremely weak, and even has no ability to invade space. Otherwise, he will contact us. The Lord of heaven can''t delay his own affairs for the sake of Luotian. According to my guess, the Lord of heaven dares to come to this world in full bloom, and he must have used some secret method It won''t last long. Otherwise, we will stay in the world and the realm will decline. If that is the case, we can kill him together. After all, in this world, at most, it is the strength of the late peak. The space for the king of beasts to be included is an example. "


    "Hum, if this person really stays here, I will give him a knife and drive him into this space." Cangjing Lily snorted coldly. The princess wakes up and makes her very happy. Although there is no intersection with Tianfei, Tianfei is safe and Luotian is safe. This is the reason why she is happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. According to the plan, it''s time to attack heaven. Luotian didn''t sit down. Those people don''t know if there will be any problems." The Asia invincible took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and knew that more than a day had passed, and some worried said.


    "These are not our worries. They are not safe now. The king of beasts and the black angel are in the first level space. We don''t know their situation. Now Luotian''s real power is exhausted too seriously. In the East, I''m also a little weak. You can sit in this array. Once the space vibrates, you should try your best to urge Zhenli to help Luotian stabilize the space. I''m worried about the king of beasts And black angel will take advantage of Luotian weak, escape this space, in that case, the consequences are unimaginable


    Finally, the imperial concubine solemnly said that in the past, she had waited for Luotian to dry up such an opportunity for a long time. Now she had no way to sign a life and death contract with Luotian, so she had to think about luotian everywhere, but also for herself.


    The East invincible did not speak, just nodded. From the wooden house here to the array eye, it was thousands of miles away from the Tibetan area to the capital. After receiving the king of beasts, Luotian got herself here with divine sense. Now Luotian is weak. If she wants to go past, she has to Cross Mountains and wade through water. If she wants to speed up, it will take at least a day and a night Fang Bubai said nothing. She was more worried about luotian''s safety.


    Out of the cabin, took a deep breath, identified the direction, and swept away.


    "Blossoming, cangjing lily, take good care of Tianfei Dharma protector."


    The shadow flies, the East invincible, a sound and shadow is floating over.


    "Oriental, hard work..."


    Listening to the East invincible words, Tianfei was moved in her heart and felt the value of friendship for the first time when she was with these women.


    In the first floor, the black angel and the king of beasts have already woken up. The black angel was seriously injured and almost killed by the sword of cangjing lily. Although the blood stopped, his face was still very pale. At the moment, he walked in the space on the first floor with a very solemn face. He didn''t know where this was. He was taken in by Luotian inexplicably, But I don''t care about him all the time.


    "What the hell is it? Is it a place where you can''t live and die here?"


    The black angel felt cold, hungry and frightened. His eyes twinkled like a ghost fire. For the first time, he regretted that he had become the enemy of Luotian. If he had known that he had this method, he would not have rushed to die. Now he is under the control of the angels of the western church. He is trapped here. He has no water, no food, and he is injured It won''t last a few days.


    On the first floor, another place, the king of beasts also woke up. He was as tall as a giant. His whole body was pitch black. A pair of black eyes kept turning. He looked at everything here. There was a trace of the ancient king of beasts in his body. There was a thin blood of the ancient king of beasts in his body. So he knew a lot about some mysterious things.


    "This seems to be an independent space, which needs to be controlled by someone, and the person who controls it should be that Huaxia boy. I can''t imagine that this person has such a terrible treasure. How should he get out?" The king of beasts pondered, added some dry lips, whispered to himself, and his eyes were greedy. In comparison, he was much calmer than the black angel. He was thinking of countermeasures quickly and recovering his true power in silence.


    "It should be. If I can''t, I''ll eat you."


    At the moment, outside Haotian''s book, Luo Tian shivers coldly. His lips are blue. When the mountain wind blows, the cold wind is like a knife. His wet clothes cling to his body. When the wind blows, the heat evaporates rapidly. He is just an ordinary person. At this time, Luotian takes out the lighter which has been kept warm in his arms and reaches for a pile of hay and pouts Buttocks, carefully once hit, light sparks, is not hit, he is desperate.


    "Bang."


    Just as Luotian was about to give up, the lighter was on. A red flame, which made Luo Tian look so cruel and reluctant to kiss, sprang up. Reflecting Luotian''s pale and happy face, he quickly ignited the fire, and then slowly added some dry wood. Finally, a pile of bonfire was ignited, and the warm heat baked itself, which was very comfortable.


    "Sometimes happiness is so simple..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, rubbed his hands, and then set up a grill, took off his clothes, simply twisted them, and put them on the fire rack to bake. He only wore a pair of big underpants and sat there, and began to recover his injuries and true strength in silence. After all, the power of the Lord of heaven was so powerful that he almost broke his internal organs and injured his internal organs, If it wasn''t for fear that the three girls of Haotian book were injured, Luotian would accept the power of his palm with Haotian scroll.


    "Still can''t, the strength of Tongshen realm is unimaginable."


    Luo Tian''s injury is too heavy. It''s lucky that he can hold on to now. Now he can''t use his kung fu at all. Once he wanders through the meridians, he will suffer immensely.


    "We still have to insist that the external situation is not optimistic and we need to help ourselves, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. You should know that those who attack heaven not only have their own brothers, women, but also friends. He doesn''t want any of them to have an accident. They must have made friends with heaven. They only hope that the twelve star evil spirit has not been born, otherwise it will be too late.Finally, Luotian clenched his teeth, his back against the stone wall, and strongly impacted the meridians. Only by running the whole week, could he slowly recover the injury and meridians.


    A trace of blood flowed out of Luotian''s mouth, but the meridians were finally unblocked. After the first big week, he began to have a trace of real strength in his body. However, these were not enough. Even his movements and senses were difficult. So Luotian insisted on gritting his teeth and holding on to his two hands, and his face was heavy and even fierce. This kind of abuse of forced exercise of Gong might go wrong once he had a fork in his breath If you are possessed of demons, the consequences will not be imagined. As long as you have a real power in your body and can communicate with Haotian books, everything will be easier.


    As time passed by, a strong man with only a pair of big underpants was sitting there with his knees crossed, just like an old monk sitting dead and motionless. The pain on his face became incorruptible. The fire reflected the beautiful, but explosive muscle lines, sending out the luster of wings.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    In Haotian''s book volume, Dongfang invincible flies and flies towards the eyes. All the way, it''s high and low, ups and downs, but the distance is too far. At the beginning, Luotian took himself to fly in the air, just like flying in the clouds. That feeling is very wonderful. If you really want to run under the ground, it''s not a good thing. Although the speed is very fast, the true power of Dongfang invincible is also there It was consumed rapidly, but for fear of the black angel and the king of beasts, she could only insist on it. The Asia invincible was very tired and panting, pale and sweating.


    "It should be..."


    Luo Tian outside recovered from his injury after nearly three hours of training. The most important thing is that he has 10% real strength in his body, which is enough for him to immerse himself in Haotian''s books.


    "Dongfang, running so fast, is this a marathon?"


    In Haotian''s book, Luo Tian''s smiling and joking voice reached the ears of Dongfang Bubai. Seeing that the direction of Dongfang Bubai''s running should be the direction of array eyes, Luo Tian felt guilty and remorse, and was moved. However, his words were in a mocking tone.


    Is running rapidly, has reached the limit of the Asia invincible suddenly stopped the body, chest non-stop ups and downs, tears in the eyes can no longer restrain, all of a sudden down, this strong woman has never cried, but in a moment, her tears are how can not control, once again heard that long lost voice, let her can not restrain.


    Looking at the body suddenly stop, the body is a little stiff, can''t help shivering Dongfang invincible, Luotian noumenon appeared beside her, smiling at the woman, holding her gently in his arms.


    "You son of a bitch, are you here at last?" With tears in his eyes, the Asian invincible slapped Luo Tian and directly hit Luo Tian with a stumbling and incessant cough.


    "I''m sorry, lotian. What''s the matter with you? I didn''t mean to. " Seeing Luo Tian''s body tottering, Dongfang invincible was shocked and quickly stepped forward to support him.


    "You woman, you want to murder your husband." Luo Tian laughs bitterly. His body is already very weak. He was slapped by the East invincible carelessly, and almost has no breath on his back.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Oriental invincible hold Luo Tian, just know how weak this man''s body is, can''t help some heartache said.


    "Well, I''m not so vulnerable. Are you going to array eye? I''ll take it. "


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed the forbidden area of the invincible. The woman was embarrassed and annoyed, but nodded: "the Dharma protector of Tianfei said that you are very weak now, and you may not be able to hold this space. So let me go to the array of eyes to stabilize the space, for fear of the black angel and the king of beasts below."


    "Well, these two bastards really wake up. Dongfang has worked hard for you. When I recover some real strength, I will first clean up these two guys. Now I will send you there first." Luo Tian sensed the first layer of black angel and beast king with his divine sense. They were like headless flies. They really broke out and the whole space would shake.


    After all, this is not a real space outside. It is a treasure space, which needs the master''s control. Once a strong figure generates a lot of real power fluctuations inside, it may be out of the master''s control. Therefore, although Luotian regains his real power, he still decides to let the East invincible first and then sit in the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    For Luotian''s suggestion, the Asia invincible certainly has no opinion. Otherwise, she would run over again foolishly, which would not only take a day and a night, but also be tired and half dead. She nodded her head cleverly, looked at Luotian affectionately, hugged Luo Tian, gave him a heavy kiss, and then looked at Luotian: "you''re OK. It''s good."


    "Cough." Luo Tian has some unfinished business. After all, there are not many opportunities for this woman to take the initiative. She really wants to hit the snake on the pole. However, I think it''s OK to wait for her strength to recover. After all, it''s also "strength work".


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the Oriental invincible flew up, and swept past in the direction of the array eye. The speed was amazing, and he quickly and steadily landed on the position of the array eye stone platform.


    Send the East invincible to the original location, Luo Tian''s mind moved, so he returned to the wooden house.


    "Big brother."


    "Lord Luo."


    Luotian''s appearance made the flowers cry with joy, and rushed to it regardless of everything. The lily cangjing was also excited and whispered to herself. After two steps forward, she saw that the flowers had taken the first place and had to stop at the same place.


    "Big brother, I thought you would never come back again..." Luo Tian''s shoulders were wet with tears. Of course, he didn''t wear clothes now, and his clothes were still baking on the fire rack.


    "Well, girl, big brother''s life is very hard, there will be no accident." Feeling this girl''s good, as well as the deep affection, Luo Tian lovingly rubbed her fragrant soft black hair and said with a soft smile.


    Tianfei sits on the bed at the moment, opens her eyes and sees Luotian appear. A stone in her heart finally falls to the ground. She only frowns when she sees the appearance of Luotian.


    Finally, Luo Tian comforted the flowers. Then Luo Tian looked at the lily and Tianfei of cangjing and found that the two women were staring at themselves and grinned: "why don''t you know me? What are you doing? "


    "Well, Luo Tianjun, really Is it really you? Your injury seems to be serious Cangjing Lily looks at Luotian and feels the breath of Luotian. She has a deep feeling in her eyes. She pinches her thigh secretly and asks with a smile.


    "Of course it''s me. Is it still a ghost?" Luo Tian was in a good mood. He patted the head of cangjing Lily and said with a smile. Then he held flowers and cangjing lilies to Tianfei: "don''t you miss me?"


    "Hum." The imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian and looked at the man, who was only wearing a pair of big underpants and was as strong as a dragon. She could not help but feel a little feverish in her heart. She hummed at random: "I can''t believe that the Lord of heaven is so abnormal. Is this his taking off your clothes?"


    "Well, this Of course not. "


    Luo Tian looked down at her dress, and feel shy about her old face. She was busy letting go of the flowers and the lily. She was embarrassed by the two girls, especially when Duo. She just went to visit her happily and didn''t notice the clothes of Luo Tian. She was so embarrassed that she just felt awkward. Just excited and excited, for Luo Tian''s return, let her sincerely happy.


    "Is the other party really the Lord of heaven? What happened? " Tianfei asked at the moment, and she was also very curious about what kind of life and death Luo Tian had gone through.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, his face was a little dignified. He reached out and touched his body. He wanted to touch the smoke, but he touched a piece of skin. Then he thought that he had nothing on him now. He smashed his mouth, and then explained in detail what happened not long ago, which made the three girls sigh.


    "It seems that it is the Lord of heaven. There is no doubt that the twelve star evil spirit will be born at any time due to the chaos. He is a little bit overwhelmed. He risks using secret methods to keep his mind open and come to this world, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by him and escape from his hand. I have to say, you are lucky."


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said softly, sighing in her heart. According to Luo Tian, the other side is definitely the Lord of heaven.


    "What a terrible Lord of heaven!" Lily cangjing whispered to herself.


    "However, this person can only use the secret method to stay in this world. When we are in full bloom, we urge Haotian''s book together, but we can''t escape in his hand."


    Tianfei is full of confidence. She was once a master in the realm of supernatural communication. She was still in the late stage of her communication. She even stepped into the psychic realm with half of her feet. She knows the strength of the realm. Although she is now at the peak of her mid-term transformation, she still has some experience against the enemy.


    "Well, heaven will destroy them this time." The cold light in Luotian''s eyes flashed by, and then returned to normal. He almost died in the hands of heaven twice. This revenge can not be ignored.


    "Boom! Boom


    Several people were talking. At this time, the whole space began to vibrate. The three girls were shocked. Luo Tian''s face changed. "Damn it, it seems that the king of beasts and the black angel have discovered the secret of this space. They are trying their best to attack the space and want to break through."


    "Big brother, this is your space. You are the master here. Kill them." Many pure said, between the words, is full of murderous spirit.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "now big brother''s real power is exhausted so much that he can''t use his real power to suppress them. It''s the limit to be able to enter the space to see you.""Well, what can I do?" Many flowers some anxious said.


    "In that case, send me to the first floor of the space. I will urge Zhenli to stabilize the space. Otherwise, it will be too bad to take them in and be washed out again." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Your body is also very weak now. If you urge Zhenli, the effect will not be very good. I have asked the east to urge Zhenli to stabilize the space, but she won''t persist for long. At present, the safest way is to get rid of these two people and get rid of them once and for all." Luo Tian shook his head again and said faintly.


    "Luo Tianjun, my true power has never been used. I''ll help you." Cangjing Lily thought for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Luotian.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you too." Said the flowers in a hurry.


    Luo Tian nods slightly. It takes too long to recover his true power by himself. It takes too long to rely on the imperial concubine and the Oriental invincible to urge Zhenli to stabilize the space. It is not a long-term plan to rely on the imperial concubine and the Oriental invincible. After all, competing with Zhenli, Dongfang Buqi and Tianfei can''t compare with the beast king and black angel at present.


    "I hope you recover soon." Tianfei also nodded.


    So Luotian sat down with his knees crossed. Cangjing lilies, blossoms, Tianfei, and three women were surrounded by Luotian from three directions. Each of them held out a jade hand and put it against Luotian''s chest and back. Three true forces of different sizes were continuously input into Luotian''s body.


    One is Luotian''s ally, the other is his determined woman, and the other is a girl who has always regarded herself as a big brother. Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the three women, Zhenli does not have any reservation, and all of them are rapidly infused into Luotian''s body. Luotian''s meridians are like a dry river, and soon Zhenli becomes full, although the injury is not yet It recovered, but Zhenli recovered 67 / 10.


    "OK, Tianfei, zygote, Duoduo, take it away."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and took a soft look. The three girls said softly. The light in his eyes flashed inadvertently. Then he was introverted. With his current strength, he was not the rival of the king of beasts outside, even the black angel. But in his own treasure space, it was enough to clean up these two guys.


    With a move of heart, the whole space suddenly stabilized, and the Asia invincible was also called back by Luo Tian. The four women''s faces were a little pale, which was the result of too much loss of real power. Luo Tian felt guilty and relied on the real strength of women to recover for the first time.


    "Let''s go and get rid of these two guys." Luo Tian said with a sneer.


    "Good." The Asia invincible nodded heavily. Her eyes were very cold. She had to kill the black angel.


    At the moment, in the first space, the two Dharma protectors, the dark angel and the king of beasts, are worthy of being the masters in the middle of the transformation of shame. They are extremely high in mind. At about the same time, they think about the possibility of breaking through the space. They see that the black angel has abolished one arm, but the other hand is accumulating all the real strength, hitting the earth as hard as possible In general, the strong real force causes waves of vibration in space.


    The king of beasts in the other place was even more furious. His real strength recovered quickly and was not injured. His body, like a hill, was exerting his terrifying skills as an animal king. He hit the space desperately. The whole space was shaking like water waves. The violent vibration just now was caused by these two people, but after luotian had the real power, everything would recover Calm, let these two people how to display, space motionless.


    "What''s going on? It fluctuated violently just now. Why is it calm now? "


    At the moment, the king of beasts stopped, a pair of dark eyes kept turning, his eyes flashed with doubts.


    "Beast king, don''t waste your energy. This is my space. It''s not easy to come in, but it''s more difficult to come out. Hum."


    A voice came, Luotian fell from the top of the space, left and right, accompanied by four beautiful women, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, cangjing lilies and other flowers. The speed was fast and stable. It seemed that the cloud came down and appeared in the sight of the king of beasts. However, Luotian, the banished immortal, did not dare to flatter him. He only wore a pair of underpants, I don''t deserve four beauties.


    "Boy, this Where is it? How could you have such a magical thing? " Looking at Luotian and simieling falling down, the king of beasts looked at Luotian with dignity and couldn''t help but shout. In his heart, he despised Luotian fiercely. He only wore big underpants and four beauties accompanied, which seemed too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    The king of beasts in this bleak and cold space can be said to have no way to heaven and no door to the earth. He stayed for a full day and night. He was about to break the space, but the whole space was stable. Then he saw Luotian come down from the sky in his big underpants, with four beauties around him.


    He has met all the four women. It is needless to say that the three of them were officials in the same Dynasty and drove off the tide of animals, which impressed him deeply. Besides, cangjing lily, a woman with a samurai sword, was even more impressed. If she did not give herself a knife at the last critical moment and become the straw to defeat the camel, he would insist on it and be stabbed by the lily of cangjing Then he was chopped in, which made him even more angry.


    "Boy, no wonder the people around you are not poor. You have such a space. Tell me what it is?"


    The king of beasts stared at Luo Tian and asked. He could see that Luotian seemed to be hurt, and he was not light, and his real strength seemed to have lost a lot. However, this man had a deep mind. Luotian dared to appear in front of him. He would not have been unprepared. So the king gave up the impulse to take risks and rush to the past. However, he was accumulating internal power in his body. When necessary, he would launch a thunderbolt Strike.


    Luo Tian took a look at the king of beasts and did not speak, but said faintly toward the distance: "black angel, you also come here, it is time to solve our problems."


    The sound was vast, rolling away and resounding all over the space, which surprised the king of beasts. The sound was not big, but it was like thunder. It seemed that the air waves of the whole space flowed with the sound of Luotian.


    "It''s a terrible space. This is not what the boy''s strength can give out. He seems to be connected with this space. The space is him, and he is the space. No wonder the space just now is suddenly stable. It should be he who is in secret control." Looking at Luo Tian, who was wearing big underpants, the king of beasts looked at his eyes, felt awe for the first time, and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Who''s calling me?"


    The black angel is frantically hitting the ground, his hair is scattered, and his black robe is shabby. Instead of the previous mystery, he looks like a weasel digging the ground. At this time, he hears a very familiar voice coming out from the distance, and suddenly raises his head. His sharp mouth and chin are like weasel''s face, and his yellow beard shakes slightly, A pair of eyes like a ghost fire of vigilance around, but not yet waiting for him to react, his body actually rose out of thin air, flying towards the distance very quickly.


    "Asshole, it''s you. Let me down."


    The black angel flying in the air is not controlled at all, and flies directly to the direction of Luotian. Seeing Luotian and Tianfei standing there from a distance, the black angel can''t help but curse in the air.


    "As you wish."


    Luo Tian gave a cold smile and moved his mind. The black angel fell straight down from the height of tens of meters. With a slap, he fell heavily on the ground. He felt that his four feet were scattered and his five internal organs almost moved. He vomited a mouthful of blood, which made him hurt even more.


    "You..."


    The black angel glared at Luo Tian and was astonished at his magical ability. It seems that the legendary level of divinity can''t be achieved by this kind of random manipulation. As for the higher realm, the black angel doesn''t know. After all, he is not from the Golden Moon land. He has seen the most powerful person, that is, the Lord of heaven. However, the Lord of heaven does not seem to be able to do so power.


    "Beast king, black angel, you are the two Dharma protectors in heaven, and your strength is pretty good. Now I will give you a chance to kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. I will spare your life. What do you think?"


    Luotian ignored the black angel''s anger, but gave him a light glance, and then looked at the king of beasts and said casually, after all, the strength of these two men is high. If they urge Haotian''s book together, Luotian is confident to fight with the Lord of heaven.


    Otherwise, in the face of the coming war, Luotian can be said to have a lot of worries. The Lord of heaven is a terrible existence, and he can''t deal with it at all. There are also twelve star evil spirits that have not been born. Each star evil spirit is not much weaker than his own strength.


    Luo Tian is not afraid of fighting one by one. He is afraid that the other side will come up in groups. That is not what he can deal with. Besides, he can calm down the world war, destroy heaven, return the world to peace, and the people will suffer less.


    "No, this man must be killed, never left."


    Hearing that Luo Tian wanted to take over the black angel, the Oriental invincible was discontented. He said in a cold voice that the black angel had hurt her so much that he put himself in the dungeon and used himself to attract his adoptive father. As a result, the old man was photographed out of thin air and his whereabouts were unknown. What''s more, he forced the white tiger to take possession of himself. Although the white tiger took the gun at his door, he did nothing to her The disgrace is also indelible. Now, when she faced Luotian, she felt extremely guilty and vowed to kill the black angel.


    "Boy, you are a little too much. The strength of our king of beasts is even higher than yours. You just rely on this space. In this way, we may as well be friends. In the future, the well water will not invade the river. What do you think?" Hearing that he wanted to recognize the young man in front of him, the king of beast''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly. This is simply the greatest humiliation to him."Yes, boy, it''s your fate that you didn''t kill you at the beginning. In the past 30 years, Hedong and Hexi, this dharma protector advises you not to be complacent and indulgent. We can not turn war into friendship." The black angel is not a man without a plan. Seeing that the king of beasts is so cautious, he also suppresses his inner anger and says coldly.


    Luo Tian shook his head and didn''t pay attention to the two men. Instead, he looked at the East invincible: "East, I know what you think. The array eyes need people to urge. They are the best coolies. Moreover, the Lord of heaven is too terrible. We also need to deal with it. There are twelve star evil spirits. I hope you will focus on the overall situation. In fact, I want to kill this bat monster more than you."


    "Luo Tian is right. It''s time to employ people. You and he don''t have a life and death feud. It''s better to..." At the moment, the imperial concubine also advised.


    "There''s no big feud between life and death. What do you know? If it wasn''t for him, my adoptive father would not have been taken away. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been taken away in the dungeon... " East invincible Lengyan domineering, angry to the imperial concubine, the first time to the princess angry.


    "Dongfang, I don''t know what he has done to you. I can explain to you about your adoptive father. He was originally from the land of golden moon. He was taken away by the moon god box in the land of golden moon. Even if there is no black angel, your adoptive father can''t escape, because the people of the moon god sect in Jinyue land have locked him in and sensed his breath. After that, I will ask you again It''s explained. " Tianfei gently shook her head and said.


    "Tianfei, you already knew what the golden light was that night, what the golden moon continent was and what the moon god box was. Who are you exactly?" After listening to Tianfei''s explanation, the black angel was stunned and looked at her. After all, she was lonely and nameless that night, and was taken away by a powerful and terrifying golden light, which made him wonder all the time. At that time, Tianfei said that she didn''t know. She didn''t expect that this woman knew everything and hid so deeply.


    "Black angel, you are just a mutant bat monster, and your strength can only be like this. Although I don''t know how you improved your realm, it''s not your own ability. Luotian has great potential in the future. It''s not a bad thing for you to follow him. Otherwise, there''s only one way to die." The imperial concubine did not answer the black angel''s words, but looked at him and said coldly.


    "Hum, Tianfei, have you been his woman? Naturally, he will speak for him. It''s just a dream to let this dharma protector be his slave. Brother beast king, the boy is seriously injured and his real strength is greatly lost. Why don''t we join hands again and kill them? This space treasure belongs to us all. What do you think? "


    The ghost fire in the black angel''s eyes flickered and the Yin measurement sneered. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the king of beasts. If he wanted to deal with Luotian again, after all, the strength of the king of beasts is in full swing, which is even higher than that of Luotian. Therefore, it is absolutely a great help. Otherwise, with his current strength, he can''t compete with Luotian at all and identify people He can''t do it.


    The king of beasts took a deep look at the black angel. He did not agree or oppose it. He stood there silently and didn''t know what he was thinking. He was too afraid of the space controlled by Luotian. Although Zhenli also lost a lot of money at that time, Luotian was also like this, but didn''t Luotian slap him in the face? So in this space, he knew that he had no chance of winning, but he was not willing to be a slave.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. In my eyes, you are better than a bubble of excrement. Although it''s time to employ people now, it''s not necessary for you. Go ahead and hurt you. Please come back and leave me a breath."


    Luo Tian''s face was livid. At this time, the bat monster still didn''t know what to do. He encouraged the king of beasts to fight against him. He couldn''t help but curse in a cold voice. The last half of the sentence was said to the Asia invincible.


    "Good." The East invincible took a deep look at Luotian, walked forward, and directly hit the black angel.


    "Roar Dare you


    Seeing that the East invincible attacked him, the black angel couldn''t help roaring. At the beginning, she was just a deputy head of the temple. Her Dharma protector was very high in front of her. The East invincible showed great respect for him. Now he wants to teach himself a lesson, and he can''t help but let the black angel get angry. He thinks that even if he is injured now, he will treat Dongfang invincible He has a chance.


    However, the black angel ignored Luo Tian. Just as a pair of white crazy flesh wings were about to open up against the Asia invincible, Luo Tian slapped him in the face and rolled the black angel.


    The Asian invincible also took action. The woman was cruel and broke out all the pent up anger these days. The strength of half step transformation was quite terrible. Under the blow of Luotian''s slap, the black angel no longer had the strength to fight back. For a time, the voice of black angel sounded in the space, which made people feel numb.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang the dull sound of slap on the meat like rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "The black angel seems to have offended the Asia invincible..."


    Looking at the crazy Oriental invincible, like a sandbag, beating the black angel, the king of beasts only felt a little chilly on his back. Luotian was here to deter him. Although the black angel asked for help from the king of beasts, where did the king dare to fight? For a time and space was quiet, only the voice of crying and boxing to the flesh came.


    "Luo Tianjun, if this man doesn''t die, it''s useless. It''s better to kill him directly. It''s better to kill him directly. It''s better to be short of a worry about Dongfang girl."


    Seeing the black angel with blue nose on the ground, like a dead dog, cangjing Lily winked at Luo Tian and said casually.


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s do it in the East. Let him have less pain, hit his heart hard, and let his heart burst." Luo Tian looked at a cangjing lily, eyes no expression, light said.


    "Good." The Oriental invincible took out his palms and cut off the black angel''s heart. The powerful fluctuation of true force coupled with the killer eyes of the Oriental invincible made the black angel completely afraid. The shadow of death strongly covered him, and he felt the fear of death for the first time.


    "Wait a minute, I promise." The black angel felt the strong killing intention in the eyes of the Oriental invincible, and his instinct for survival supported him. He cried out desperately that even the ants were still alive. Besides, the black angel was so soft at the last moment.


    The palm of her hand touched the black angel''s chest, and she stopped. The Asia invincible is not a woman without the overall situation. Just now, she felt much better. She knew that Luotian didn''t really want to kill the bat monster. After all, this person''s strength is not weak. In the middle of the transformation, it is the peak level existence in the world, and he is needed.


    "Black angel, don''t be forced. Be a man of backbone."


    Luo Tian sighed and came to the black angel. He squatted down and said with two fingers his fluffy, weasel like chin. The chill in the bottom of his eyes made the black angel shiver.


    "No, I don''t have to. I''m willing to take you as the Lord, just to save my life." The black angel is no longer arrogant. He says in a low voice that there is no way for the king of beasts not to fight. He is not Luotian''s opponent at all. When his life is threatened, he finally chooses to compromise. However, he has other plans. He will give up temporarily. When he has a chance, he will return to Luotian.


    "Really?" Luo Tian grinned at the black angel.


    "Really!" The black angel''s face was overcast and uncertain. He didn''t dare to look at Luotian''s eyes directly and lowered his head. In fact, he was afraid that Luotian would see his inner world. After all, he could not hide his anger.


    "Kneel down!"


    Luo Tian looked awe inspiring, and suddenly he had a big drink. The whole space of the earthquake reverberated and roared, not only the black angel, but also the king of beasts. The sound was like a magic sound, which made people unconsciously submit.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. If you accept the black angel, it will be your turn in a moment. It''s useless bat monster, spineless guy..." The king of beasts thought angrily in his heart. His face did not change. He moved two steps quietly. He used to touch his neck. Only when he found that he had touched the sky, his own tuntian Python was no longer there.


    Hearing Luotian''s drinking, black angel''s subconscious legs softened and knelt in front of Luotian. This action made him feel ashamed, but there was no way for him to resist Luotian''s pressure.


    "Take your life, boy."


    The king of beasts is ready to go. He comes to Luotian''s back. A move of beast comes to the world, which gives out an extremely strong terror power. The strength of the later peak is too terrible. This move is extremely powerful. The strong smell of wild animals is like a mountain. It has the power to kill Luotian.


    "Be careful!"


    Tianfei, the four invincible women didn''t expect that the king of beasts would suddenly launch an attack. The speed was too fast. When they responded, the beast king''s big hand had reached the top of Luotian''s head, so they had to cry out.


    You know, for the imperial concubine and the invincible, it''s the same in this space as it is outside. The king of beasts is powerful without Luotian''s leadership. They are not rivals. Moreover, the king of beasts is in trouble suddenly, so they have no time to rescue them.


    At the moment, the beast king''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce and sneer, as if to see Luo Tian was beaten by his own life, and then seized his space.


    "I knew you would be like this. I had been waiting for you. Otherwise, I would be really sorry to attack you."


    Luo Tian''s dark eyes twinkled with cold light, and his body disappeared in front of the king of beasts. In his own space, his strength was extremely high, even higher than the Lord of heaven, equivalent to the master of the psychic realm. After all, only the master of the psychic realm can control the flight of the body by converting the true power into the spiritual power. However, these Luotian can do it at will here It''s done.


    "Bang!"


    A huge slap in the air shook the bottom of the space. The dust was flying, and a big hole appeared. The king''s face changed greatly. He knew that the attack was not successful. He knew that he would never have a chance again. It was a killing blow in the outside world, but he could not do anything about luotian here.He finally knew what kind of blessing function this space had in Luotian. It was simply invincible.


    "Reincarnation of life and death!"


    Luotian attacked the king of beasts, and his fists were very powerful. No matter how the king of beasts could resist, he could not resist the attack of Luotian, the master of space. The tragedy of the black angel was repeated again and again, and the king of beasts was rolling and yelling.


    If the king of beasts honestly believes that he is the Lord, Luo Tian is really in a dilemma. After all, this man''s strength is too high. If it is not for the restriction of the world''s heaven, he can''t guarantee that he can enter the realm of God. Therefore, if he is enslaved, he must sign a master-slave contract of life and death. This man''s knowledge of the sea is extremely powerful, and Luo''s innocence is not easy to control However, he had no chance to start.


    Now this man dare not give up and attack himself. Is Luotian polite? In front of him, like a child, he kneaded himself and kneaded as much as he wanted.


    "It seems that in the future, we really need to find a proper skill. The meaning of life and death reincarnation boxing seems to reach the extreme. With the improvement of our own realm, we can''t play the power matching with our own realm..."


    Luo Tianbian cleans up the black angel, and sighs in his heart, verifying his boxing skills.


    "This bastard didn''t do it just now. It seems a little late, but this space is really weird. As the master of the space, the combat power is so terrible here. If it is outside, where the king of beasts is so poor, even it is not difficult to fight the boy..."


    The black angel, black and black, looked at the king of beasts who had been beaten. He finally got some balance in his mind. A pair of weasels'' beards trembled and sat there, his eyes turning around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Well, boy, are you really going to kill the king of beasts?"


    If the king of beasts was beaten by Luo Tian, he was blundered and bruised. Finally, he could not stand it and asked for mercy.


    "King of beasts? Do you dare to be king of beasts in front of me Luo Tian sneered. A whip leg swept past, and the king of beasts soared into the air, trying to avoid the fierce attack. However, Luotian''s leg technique was very strange here. He could fight as he wanted. In the air, the king of beasts was swept down by Luotian and hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise.


    "It''s the same with me when I was in full bloom when I was dealing with the characters in the later stage of transformation, but I don''t know when I can return to the land of golden moon and return to the previous state..." Looking at the dragon shaped man in the field is teaching the king of beasts, the imperial concubine''s heart sends out a sigh.


    "Cough, cough." The king of beasts was thrown to the ground. He didn''t lie down for a long time. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Luotian with fear and didn''t say a word.


    "King of beasts, I want to ask you one last question, would you like to recognize me as the Lord?" Wearing big underpants, Luotian stood in the air, looking at the king of beasts, light hum.


    The beast king couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "do you think I still have a choice? No matter what, I have a rare noble king of beasts in my body. My realm has reached the peak in the late stage of transformation. I recognize you as the main body Yes, but how much... "


    "Give you a little face?" Luo Tian sneered.


    "Yes, Luotian, we are all experts in the middle stage of transformation. We recognize you as the main body, and there is some shame. We should match our brothers in the future, you see..." The black angel wriggled his mouth and said.


    "Then you''d better die for me." Luo Tian''s face is cold. Now, the black angel still wants face. If you don''t kill him, you will give him face. Luo Tian said, and a big hand patted him over.


    "No, no, spare my life." Feeling the powerful slap, the black angel felt that he would lose half of his life even if he didn''t die. He changed his face and asked for mercy in a hurry. Luotian stopped his hand at the right time and stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the king of beasts and the black angel without saying a word. They looked at each other and finally gritted their teeth. They came to Luotian and knelt down together: "see the master!"


    "Well, beast king, black angel, follow me, and I will never treat you badly. This space is called Haotian scroll, which is a treasure that everyone admires in the land of golden moon. With him, I can fight against the Lord of heaven. After destroying heaven, maybe I will give you freedom. I will remember those who really do things for Luotian." Luo Tian looks at these two people light to say.


    "Yes."


    The king of beasts and the black angel whispered, but they were thinking that when they had a chance to go out and fight against Luotian, they would not be reconciled to the fact that they would not be arrogant and rebellious and recognize people as the main body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    For the king of beasts and the black angel''s soft, that is to say, the existence of such people change. Luo Tian will not believe them, especially the beast king. Once he is released, they will turn against him on the spot. They are not his opponents. So Luo Tian comes to the two men.


    "Beast king, black angel, I have a set of life and death contract here, which needs you to sign. In that case, we can really advance and retreat together." Luo Tian first came to the black angel, looked at the man''s eyes, and said the life and death contract in detail.


    Black angel''s heart suddenly sank. At first he thought it was a verbal promise, but now he wants to sign some life and death contract, which makes him uneasy. However, looking at Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes, he can only nod helplessly. Otherwise, his heart is dead. This young man''s mind is deep, how can he believe his oral promise, and it seems that he has begun to return it It''s too simple.


    According to Luotian''s command, the black angel sat down with his knees crossed and separated out a divine consciousness. He reached the palm along the arm meridian, and Luotian also stretched out his arm. In the picture of recognizing the sea, he saw that the black angel''s powerful divine consciousness, which was like a dragon and snake, was pulled by Luotian. Under Luotian''s acceptance, it was divided into nine pieces of divine consciousness, while Luotian was standing in the middle and shaped It''s a cluster.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the master of life and death began to sign the contract. The nine tiny divinities gradually merged into Luotian''s consciousness. Suddenly, Luotian and black angel were shocked at the same time. There was a sense of connection between the gods and the black angel. Looking at the helpless eyes of the black angel, he suddenly became extremely devout and knelt down to Luotian: "black angel, see the master."


    "Sure enough, the master-slave contract of life and death is indeed the best means to control a person. Betrayal is not allowed at all. The deep servility makes people feel betrayed."


    Looking at the performance of the black angel, Luo Tian sighs in his heart. He knows too well the power of the master-slave contract of life and death. At the beginning, it was tested on Su Ping, which was not a pretence. Otherwise, she would not lose her status.


    "Well, get up and stand by." Seeing the black angel kneeling in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly, and then looked at the king of beasts.


    "Yes, master." The black angel stood up, respectful, and stood with his hands down.


    At the moment, the king of beasts has not recovered from the shock just now. He did not expect that after signing the contract of life and death, the black angel became so docile. It was a feeling that Luo Tian was the master from the bottom of his heart. He never pretended to be. After all, he had been dealing with black angel for many years. He was not willing to be a man. Now he is so devout. That must be because of this The question of the contract of life and death.


    Feeling Luo Tian''s eyes looking over, the beast king''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and his heart was struggling and hesitating. Finally, with a bitter smile, he sat down cross his knees and signed the contract of life and death just like the situation of the black angel.


    "See the master!" The king of beasts visited Luotian.


    Until now, Luo Tiancai breathed a sigh of relief. After struggling for a long time just now, he consumed a lot of his real strength. However, he really accepted the king of beasts and the black angel. He believed that even if the Lord of heaven came again, he would have the power to fight. Inspired by these two people, he was much better than Tianfei and Dongfang invincible, at least much better than the East invincible And it''s still a free coolie. In this way, the women can spare their hands and do other things.


    "King of beasts, black angel, you two sit in the two battle eyes here, where you can recover your strength and wait for my call at any time." See beast king and black angel attitude devoutly kneel in front of oneself, Luo Tian light says.


    "Yes, master!" The king of beasts and the black angel respectfully said, and then Luo Tian''s mind moved, so they disappeared in the same place. The next moment, they appeared in the space array eyes of the first floor and the second floor respectively. The black angel was on the first floor, and the king of beasts was on the second floor. They sat there with their eyes closed. After all, luotian had just been killed, and both of them were injured, and their true strength was somewhat damaged Loss.


    "Congratulations, Luotian, you have two powerful help. With these two people, we should be able to fight the Lord of heaven."


    Seeing the king of beasts and the black angel disappear in place, the imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian enviously and says that she is also very happy. After all, Luotian''s strength is strong, and she will have a sense of security. After all, they signed a life and death contract, which is the relationship between death and death.


    "Big brother, you are so good. It''s great to take these two bad guys down." Looking at Luotian, many flowers said happily, and cangjing lily also looked at Luotian with a smile.


    "I can''t think of the Three Dharma protectors in heaven. Now they are all used by you. If the Lord of heaven had known this situation, I didn''t know what he would have thought!" The East invincible looks at Luo Tian and whispers to himself.


    "No, it should be said that there are four Dharma protectors, and there is also a yuluosha." Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. There were six Dharma protectors in heaven. Sansheng Dao was killed by himself, and he was taken away by the Golden Moon land. The remaining king of beasts, black angel and imperial concubine are now Luo Tian''s people, and their strength has increased rapidly.


    "Don''t put me with them, you remember, we''re just partners, not your people." After listening to the East invincible''s words, the imperial concubine was slightly pleased. After all, they only signed a life and death contract, not a master-slave contract. How can they be compared with the beast king and the black angel."Well, I understand." Luo Tian nodded and smiling, then glanced at the girls: "now the situation is critical. I feel that the twelve star evil spirit is about to be born. Now our true power has not been restored. So, Tianfei, Dongfang, you are still in this space. Restore Zhenli. I''ll rush over and fight with jade faced foxes as soon as possible."


    After all, because he met the Lord of heaven and subdued the king of beasts and the black angel, Luotian delayed too much time and could not delay any more.


    "It''s good. Alas, there is almost no miraculous medicine in this world. If it''s in the golden moon continent, a most common true elixir can make us recover to full strength in a few minutes. Here, we can only recover slowly through our own full cultivation." Tianfei shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "If possible, I really want to visit Jinyue mainland. What is it like there?" Luo Tian nodded and said with some yearning. He was about to send the four girls to the second floor of the space, and then withdraw from the divine consciousness and fight with the jade faced fox. At this time, the Oriental invincible suddenly frowned, looked at Luo Tian and whispered to himself: "I seem to be promoted."


    "Is it?" Luo Tian moved in his heart, gently pulled the corner of his mouth, and looked at the other three girls of Tianfei: "Tianfei, Duoduo, Hezi, why don''t you stay on the first floor for a while, I''ll take the east to the second floor for promotion"


    "ah? Are you promoted again? " After all, the Asia invincible said that the promotion was not successful.


    "No, put them on the second floor. After all, the environment there is better. The best way to get promoted is to be outside. You can have an induction with the energy of heaven and earth outside." East invincible inadvertently glared at Luo Tian and said.


    Last time, she was at the bottleneck, so she had a "war" with Luotian in Haotian''s book, but she didn''t touch the threshold of promotion. This time, she solved the matter of black angel and let her mind lay down a trace of obsession, so she really wanted to be promoted, and no longer needed Luotian''s "help".


    "I really want to be promoted..."


    Luo Tian turned his eyes. Although he was in a hurry to fight with the jade faced foxes, the promotion of the Asian invincible is also a big thing. After all, promotion is a kind of thing that can''t be expected. Once missed, I don''t know when the next time will be, and now it''s the time of employing people. It will be a no for the East invincible to be promoted The wrong helper.


    "Oriental girl, I wish you success in promotion." Cangjing Lily enviously said, Oriental invincible nodded slightly, and then Luo Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, the imperial concubine and several girls automatically returned to the second floor of the space. The girls were in a good mood. They found a secluded secret and practiced cross knees. They should recover their strength as soon as possible to cope with the disaster of heaven.


    The divine consciousness withdrew from the space, and haotianshu was collected and returned to the Dantian field. In front of the stone nest in the mountain at night, the bonfire was bright and dark, but in front of the bonfire, there was a couple more men and women. It was Luotian and Dongfang invincible.


    "Oriental, you should remember that everything you encounter in promotion is illusory. Don''t put it in your heart. Your heart is like iron. Keep the spirit of Lingtai clear. I believe you will be OK."


    Luo Tian takes back the palm of the palm pasted on the Oriental invincible, and conveys a few true forces in her body to her. Looking at the dignified and somewhat worried appearance of the East invincible, Luo Tian gently comforts her. After all, when she was promoted in the capital Shangguan mansion for half a step, she encountered a promotion obstacle that she would never forget in her whole life. She felt terrible when she thought about it To be promoted to the real realm of transformation, so the Asia invincible is excited and worried at the same time.


    "Well, I understand, Luo Tian, in the final analysis, I had a devil in my heart last time, and the root of the trouble was the black angel. Now that this man has been accepted, I have put down my heart knot. I think there should be no problem." Looking at Luo Tian''s concern and looking at himself, the Oriental invincible smiles at him and says softly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "that''s good. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Oriental invincible nodded slightly, sat there with his knees crossed, closed his beautiful eyes, and began to attack the realm wholeheartedly


    The degree of chaos around the world is becoming more and more intense. The black haze is as strong as ink. If you can look at the earth from high altitude, you can see that this huge sphere is being entangled by black haze. Before, you can clearly photograph the blue ocean, yellow desert, and green vegetation. Now, you can see nothing and be covered with haze Covered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    With the aggravation of the chaos, all kinds of terror and weird statements began to spread all over the place. Rumors spread all over the world, such as the theory of the end of the world, the explosion of the earth, the replacement of civilization, and so on. All the so-called "brick families and teaching animals" no longer appear. After all, the cruel reality is in front of us, and the credibility is not high if we use false words to "persuade" the public


    Moreover, with the aggravation of these chaotic situations, abnormal climatic conditions have appeared in various places. In some places, the original extremely hot environment has suddenly dropped, and snow has fallen sharply. In some places, it was originally extremely cold, but now it is dreary and hot. Instead of cotton trousers, you can wear big underpants. Black haze can''t even shine in. In some places, volcanoes It started to break out, and there were places where floods, torrential rains, rough seas, tsunamis, all kinds of abnormal natural phenomena appeared.


    In more places, there is no signal, no water, no power, and the whole world is in a great fear.


    "Damn heaven, we must take action all over the world to eliminate this mysterious force!"


    Since China made the crime of heaven known to the public, almost all countries in the world have started to take action and sent their elite forces to look for the trace of heaven like a headless fly. However, there are also some looters. In a word, there is chaos everywhere.


    In such a chaotic world, however, there are several quiet places, and even the haze has been lightened a lot. One of these places is the Longshan reservoir near the capital of China. The haze of the capital is much lighter than that of other places. It is because of the underground dragon veins. But now the dragon is anxious and restless, and the twelve star Sha has a great impact on it He would fall into sleep at any time.


    Another place is the hundred mile sea area near the island country. I don''t know how many miles deep there is a huge thing dormant. It is extremely long. It is covered with water grass, moss, and sand. If it is not gently wriggling, causing a large number of underground sea water to float up, people will be mistaken for being underwater hills, eight heads and eight tails It''s the guardian animal in the legend of the island. It really exists.


    In addition, there are two places in the West. One is the paladin hall, which is said to be a mysterious existence in the West. It protects the holy land of the West and is distributed in a very hidden mountain range. The sky will be very different and the places will fluctuate. Here suddenly, a strong breath appears. A headless knight rises into the sky, and a pair of indifferent eyes scan the four sides and row After night, I quickly disappeared into the mountains, and then the strong breath gradually disappeared. I didn''t seem to care about the changes in the world.


    There is another place in the west, that is, the mysterious Angel church. It is this church that dares to name itself as an angel. In Western myths and legends, there are seven angels or twelve envoys, just like the Jade Emperor in the East, Tathagata, Guanyin, etc., who dare to be named after this kind of existence, if it is not powerful or true, it is ancient times After all, there are dragons in the east of China, so there is no guarantee that these angels really exist.


    At the moment, in the world full of black haze, here is a pure land. This is a magnificent hall. The sky is blue and the sky is clean. It is like two worlds with the outside world. There is an indescribable holy power rippling in the hall, driving away the black haze to one side.


    "I wonder why the mark of the black angel''s spirit became so weak that it finally disappeared and could not feel anything. What happened?"


    A voice whispered to himself. The sound was like the orchid in an empty valley, echoing in the huge building inside the hall. You can see the spacious hall, which is extremely tall and typical of the western architectural style. The ancient pillars are carved with ancient patterns. It is ancient and quiet, mysterious and empty. Only the sound rings, breaking the peace. From the entrance to the hall, you can see that the peace is broken There is a row of stone steps made of white jade. I don''t know how many steps there are. They go up in turn and go straight to the innermost high platform.


    On the high platform, there was a woman, holy and dignified, quite like a Western woman. She wore a white dress, spotless, and wore a wreath. She had a kind of peaceful beauty of returning to nature. What''s more, she gave birth to three pairs of wings behind her. The wings were pure white, emitting the brilliance of wings. She was a six winged angel. I saw her only Gently frown, a pair of eyes overlooking sentient beings, with a touch of melancholy.


    "Lord blazing angel, this man is just a bat monster, and he dares to call him an angel, which is a disgrace to our reputation. You really shouldn''t waste a bottle of holy water, and he doesn''t really join us, he just wants to make use of us."


    Under the six winged angel''s seat, there was a woman in white, with two pairs of wings behind her, gently agitating. It was the messenger who met with the black angel last time and sent him holy water.


    At the moment, in front of this six winged angel, there was no sense of being high above the world. Instead, she said in a respectful whisper. It can be seen that the relationship between this emissary and the six winged angel above should be good. Otherwise, she would not dare to speak like this.


    He gently shook his head and looked at the angel below. Then the six winged angel said, "you don''t know, SA Ye. His strength is very high, which is a great help to us. You should also know that there is no harmony among our angels. We need help. Although the black angel wants to use us, we are not in control of this person, Swallowing our holy water is equivalent to planting the angel mark of our angel family. But recently, the feeling of that kind of mark is getting weaker and weaker, and finally it disappears. What''s the matter? "The six winged angel, known as the blazing angel, was puzzled.


    "Is that the man who uses the secret method to remove the mark we have put on him? Or there are some experts behind him to help him. After all, the heaven he serves is very important and powerful. The world chaos caused by this man is the work of heaven. " Said the four winged angel, who is known as SA Ye.


    "We are impressed by our angel''s mark and are illuminated by the angel''s holy light. The holy water is bestowed by God''s envoy. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who can solve it. But you are right. The power of heaven is really huge, especially the mysterious Lord of heaven. It is said that it is extremely terrible. Our angel family and octagonal angels seem to be afraid of the Lord of heaven Incomparably, we can see how terrible this person''s strength is. " Blazing angel face dignified say.


    "The blazing Angel Lord, the world chaos in heaven has seriously affected the power of our angel church to spread faith. What do they want to do? They don''t understand. Why doesn''t the upper authorities stop it?" The next angel of Satan asked.


    After a deep look at the angel of scattering leaves, the angel with six wings gently leans on the back of the broad white fluffy feather chair, and then slowly opens his mouth: "the angel family seldom participates in secular affairs. There are too many terrors in this world. Heaven is abnormal, and people are different. There will be someone to clean up this stall. We don''t have to do much, and the world''s heaven is the way However, it is not easy for high-level angels to come. We only need to do a good job in spreading the power of faith, and at the same time, we should prevent falling angels and Urian angels. After all, soon after all, the divine envoys of the gods will give their will. In order to get the favor of the divine envoys, these two people usually do not work hard. "


    "Yes, Lord blazing angel, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you are given the sacred name of blazing angel. My subordinates think that the divine emissary of the God must be in favor of you." Said the angel of Satan.


    The blazing Angel gently shook his head: "OK, I''m going to shut up. You are responsible for inquiring about the whereabouts of the black angel, and then pay attention to the trend of the world. Remember, no matter what happens, you must not participate in it, understand?"


    "Yes, Lord blazing angel."


    Saber said respectfully, so he saw that the six wings of the blazing angel on the high platform stirred gently to drive a piece of holy light, and then disappeared in front of SA Ye. The angel meditated a little, two pairs of wings stirred, and a pair of bright and clean feet broke away from the ground, and also left the grand hall.


    "So it is. Is this western Angel bird man really the existence of those terrible myths?"


    At the moment, in a remote mountain far away in the black haze, Luotian sits beside the bonfire, waiting for the promotion of the Asia invincible. He has nothing to do. Thinking of the black angel''s sudden change of color and making it look like white crazy meat wings, Luo Tian is curious. When he inquires, he gives Luo Tian detailed information about the angel he knows They explained it.


    "It should not be. Otherwise, how can they exist in this world? Does the law of heaven have no influence on them?" Luo Tian whispered to himself that he was very curious about the mysterious family of angels in the West. If nothing else, he could fly with those pairs of wings, which was incredible.


    "I don''t know what those people are doing all day long? Is it from another world? "


    Luo Tian touched his nose and whispered to himself, but now he can''t care so much. He''s too tired to deal with the affairs of heaven. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own affairs. After all, there are too many mysterious places in the world, and there are some terrors.


    Turning her head and looking at the invincible, this woman has reached the critical moment of impact. She is tightly closed with her beautiful eyes and her face slightly twisted. It seems that she is struggling with the obstacles. Around her body, the real force fluctuates greatly, which resonates with the air and makes a crackling sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    Seeing that the Oriental invincible was emitting a terrible wave of real power, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and incomparable. His breath was much stronger than before. Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and asked.


    The Oriental invincible wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded to Luotian gratified, took a deep breath, and then he began to be introverted. Then he said, "yes, I''m finally promoted to the stage of transformation. This is a realm I never dare to imagine. But if it wasn''t for the real power you just delivered to me, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it."


    Looking back on the huge energy needed to advance and the threshold, the Asia invincible thought about it made her scared.


    Every promotion to a level requires not only huge real power as the backing, but also one''s own mind and perception. In the process of promotion, once distracted, it is easy to get into the devil, and the consequences are unimaginable. Not only can they not be promoted, but also become disabled people and fall into hell from heaven. Therefore, the promotion of each warrior is a time of excitement and tension, especially In this world, it is a leap into a dragon and become the absolute peak of existence. It is even more careless.


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luotian nodded slightly. At the moment, the sky couldn''t tell whether it was day or night. When it was haze, Luotian stood up and stretched out a little. "OK, Dongfang, although you have been promoted, you still need to consolidate the realm. Don''t slide down. After all, you have come from half step. This possibility should not be great Heaven book, have a good rest. "


    "By the way, give me your cell phone." Luo Tian is preparing to send the Oriental invincible to Haotian''s book. He suddenly thinks of something, so he says, Dongfang Bubai nods, takes out his mobile phone, and gives it to Luotian. Then Luotian moves his mind and sends the Oriental invincible to the book.


    Not to mention that the Oriental invincible returned to the book, Duoduo and cangjing Lily girls celebrated for her. Besides, Luotian got the mobile phone of Dongfang invincible and thought about it for a while. First, he called Shangguan Feiyan. He wanted to know about the situation.


    At the moment, one of the heaven''s internal service halls, shouting to kill, the huge hall, black haze, like ghost city general, one by one strong body, is desperately tearing, the force against heaven is divided into five strands, relatively speaking, much weaker, although it is not very important to deal with the internal and external service hall, there are also some difficulties, jade face Fox and ice water smoke sisters Leading this group, met the tenacious resistance, the sound of killing rocked the sky.


    "Hey, put down another one, Shaofeng is good."


    In the haze, fully armed Mo Shaofeng, holding a long-range sniper rifle and wearing a night vision device on his head, can be said that the gun has no false hair. He lifted his hand and put down an expert. Ling Hua, who accompanied him, grinned and said aloud, the cooperation between the two people is very tacit. Linghua''s skill is good, which is equivalent to the strength in the mid-term of his holiness Although they were only half saints, they were very accurate in shooting and proficient in tactics. Their cooperation caused a lot of losses to this hall.


    "Hum!"


    A voice of indifference came from the haze. A dagger was strangely drawn to Mo Shaofeng''s throat. Mo Shaofeng put down one of them with one shot. He was about to put on a match. His face was just beginning to show his pride. Suddenly, his pupils contracted fiercely. That kind of fierce killing intention made him risk all his souls. The opponent''s strength was too strong, and it was a sneak attack. In an instant, he saw the dagger with cold light My pupil is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how to avoid it.


    "Roar Look for death


    Ling Hua saw this scene, and immediately gave a big drink. His body swayed quickly. His big foot kicked on the ground, and he hit the man''s heart with a fist.


    "Just waiting for you!" This person can not help humming, body shape strange twist, slash to Mo Shaofeng''s throat dagger, a rotation, a volley, unexpectedly stabbed at Ling Hua in the air, the target is Ling Hua.


    "You..."


    Ling Hua didn''t expect the other party to be so insidious. The opponent''s skill was extremely high and not under him. As he was in the air, he watched his fist touch the dagger of this man, and then he withdrew his fist. He turned around in the air and kicked the head of the man with one leg.


    "Die!" The cold light in his cold eyes suddenly appeared, gently spit out a word, like a fatal note, like a shadow, the body suddenly lifted up, a little bit of Ling Hua''s leg, the dagger stabbed Linghua''s throat, as fast as lightning, weak light, reflecting the man''s cold, some ferocious face.


    "Very fast." Ling Hua was shocked. The speed of the other party exceeded his imagination. Facing the fierce counterattack, he couldn''t escape.


    "Bang" a gunshot, Ling Hua scared a shiver, like Zhang Fei general big face, spray a face of blood, this person''s head was violent, was beaten into rotten watermelon.


    "The only thing you did wrong was not deal with me first!" Mo Shaofeng installed a blow at the muzzle of the gun, looking at the body at the foot of Ling Hua, Yin soft said.


    "Well done, good boy." Ling Hua picked up a life and said gratefully to Mo Shaofeng.


    "Do we need to be polite?" Mo Shaofeng worried about body twist, some embarrassed said, see Linghua eyes straight bright, and then the two joined other battle groups.Although Ling Hua and Mo Shaofeng have a tacit understanding, others have also lost a lot. The two Dharma protectors under Yumian fox have been injured, and many elite dragon soul elites have been injured. After all, in the dark haze, the environment is too complex, and there are big scuffles. Even if the master is good, accidents will inevitably occur.


    In the battlefield, the most dazzling thing is the jade faced fox. It looks like a ghost. It has white hair and is bloodstained on the killing sword. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Her hands are numb. She was originally the leader of the shadow organization. She is suitable for assassination. In this environment, she is not affected. There is also Kakuei Tanaka from the cangjing family of the island state. A warrior sword God is out of the ghost However, there were many casualties among his men. After all, there were too many people in the outer hall, and there were some good hands.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The shadow of three whips comes from the haze, just like a spirit snake. The opponents with extremely great power and low strength will be directly cut off by them. The masters of these three whips, of course, are the ice water smoke sisters and the ice water smoke. The Trinity formation of the three whippers pushes forward and kills a lot of people. One third of the people in this hall of heaven are injured by the whip of their three sisters And not far from her, there is also a romantic, Yushu Linfeng guy, that is Hua Qianshu. He accompanies the three girls all the way and is specially responsible for the protection of the periphery. However, Hua Qianshu''s breath is a little weak at the moment, and her seven desires are consumed a lot. Her black hair is stained with a little blood, which has a kind of strange aesthetic feeling.


    "Elder sister, second younger sister, I feel that this hall is somewhat unusual. It seems that there is a strong breath awakening. We must make a quick decision. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Flower thousand tree came to ice water smoke in front of the dignified said.


    "I also feel that breath is terrible. Younger martial brother said that heaven seems to have something to do with twelve star evil spirits. Are these things born?" Ice water smoke also said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about so much now. The scuffle has begun. It''s impossible to quit. It''s just killing people as hard as possible." The fox came to the tree and said that a man with white hair was attacking him.


    "Miss Yu, the situation is not clear now. We need to be more careful. We are enough. Please take care of Shangguan girl. After all, her strength is limited." Bingshuici wiped the sweat ball on her face and whispered that she knew that Shangguan Feiyan''s strength was not good enough for them. She didn''t want her to have an accident. After all, they were Luotian''s women. They were all sisters.


    "This woman, hum, OK, I''ll go and have a look." The jade faced fox was not cold to Shangguan Feiyan, but he was still focused on the overall situation and left here in a flash.


    "Bang."


    "Pooh."


    One was dressed in black leather, with short hair, resolute and capable. It was Shangguan Feiyan, with a dagger in one hand and a pistol in the other. She was fighting decisively. If she could shoot, she would not use a knife. She would kill the other side of the team with Chen Dong following her.


    Of course, Chen Dong also knows the identity of Shangguan Feiyan. This is Luotian''s woman. Luotian knows him well, so he has been protecting him all the time. To be honest, Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is pretty good. At the early stage of entering the holy land, together with a pistol, it has the same huge lethality.


    Especially Chen Dong, the dagger was played out by him. The dagger is flying, which is very ornamental. At this moment, he is full of blood and is also a brave man.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so alive and worried about your accident." Jade face fox comes, see that cold Shangguan flying swallow can''t help humming.


    "You don''t need to worry. If you have an accident, I won''t be." Shangguan Feiyan stares at the woman, raises a gun, and puts down one person. In the haze, a miserable cry comes out. At this time, Shangguan Feiyan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Dragon Spirit''s guys blocking the signal? Why is there a signal? " Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "Because our numbers are too scattered, the equipment brought by dragon spirit is not enough to cover this area. I am afraid that other temples have come to support us." Chen Dong took a breath and explained with a bitter smile.


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Chen Dong, nods slightly, and then takes out the mobile phone.


    "Watch your back."


    At the moment, the jade faced fox made a sound to remind her. Shangguan Feiyan was startled. She rolled and raised her hand with a gun. With a click, her face changed greatly. The gun ran out of bullets. She watched the other party''s huge iron bar turn to his head, and in a hurry, he used a dagger to block it.


    "Whoosh", a long sword like lightning rub Shangguan flying swallow''s ear, and flash into the man''s chest.


    "You..."


    The man couldn''t believe that he looked at the big sword stabbing into his chest. He raised it hard and looked at the jade faced fox. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes and fell to the ground with a puff.


    "I don''t worry. You can have an accident. Sometimes the gun is not everything." The jade faced fox flies to come, takes out that big sword of killing life, looks at Shangguan Feiyan coldly and hums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    For the jade face Fox''s hand to support himself, Shangguan Feiyan is grateful, but on the surface is not grateful, glared at her, and then picked up the phone.


    "Swallow, how is your situation?"


    Luotian''s voice came intermittently, because of the aggravation of the haze, the communication quality was seriously affected.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was pleased, looked at the jade faced fox, and then said: "finally, we have your news. Now we have divided into five forces to deal with the heaven''s internal and external services, and the other five halls. Although we have encountered tenacious resistance, there should be no problem..."


    "Who called?" Seeing the appearance of Shangguan flying swallow, the jade faced fox moved in his heart and grabbed the phone and answered it.


    "Jade face fox, don''t overdo it!" Unexpectedly, the mobile phone was robbed and Shangguan Feiyan was furious.


    "Well, Shangguan girl, is it from Tiange?" At the moment, Chen Dong gave a dry cough. He came forward and asked in a low voice. After a look at Chen Dong, Shangguan Feiyan nodded faintly: "yes, at last there is his news."


    "You son of a bitch, is she the only one in your heart? I tell you, the situation here is not optimistic... "


    Jade face fox to the phone can not help scolding, the phone, Luotian did not know what to say, jade face fox listened to the face slightly changed, dignified nodded: "OK, I know." Finish saying, and then throw the mobile phone to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Hello?" Shangguan Feiyan picked it up, put it on his ear and fed it for a while, only to find that the phone had been hung up by the jade faced fox.


    "Jade face fox, what do you mean?" Shangguan Feiyan flushes at the jade face fox. She can''t stand the woman''s bullying.


    When he mentioned the sword of killing life, he looked around in the haze, and the sound of killing was continuous. Then the jade faced fox looked at Shangguan Feiyan: "you don''t know. The atmosphere here is too strange. There is a special terrible atmosphere. If there is none, the situation is not as simple as you think. If you don''t report the good news, you will kill everyone. Do you understand? Chen Dong, go ahead and let all the people come back first and gather together. Hurry up. "


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Chen Dong saw that the jade faced fox was dignified, so he immediately replied that after staying in the shadow for such a long time, Chen Dong knew that the jade faced Fox''s temper was cold, gorgeous and domineering. However, he was careful in his mind and would never speak aimlessly.


    "In the end, what kind of horrible atmosphere, you should not disturb the morale of the army. You should know that those who are disorderly in the battlefield will be shot immediately." Shangguan Feiyan stares at the jade face, and the fox shouts coldly.


    "Ignorance! Who shot me? You? Don''t forget that this team is led by me. I am the highest commander here. If you dare not obey orders, I will punish you according to your so-called military rules. " Jade face fox cold hum a Ao ran way, and then body shape a flash, to the distance.


    "You..." Shangguan Feiyan is speechless, but Yumian fox is telling the truth. This team is led by her and bingshuiyan sisters. She can only be regarded as a member of the team. Her words have no weight. At least speaking in front of the jade face fox has no weight.


    "One day, I will kill your pride..." Looking at the white haired and cold back in the haze, Shangguan Feiyan snorted angrily. But she also knew that the woman liked to take advantage of the money in her mouth, and her heart was pretty good. After pondering for a while, she also swept in the direction of the jade faced fox. Since the jade faced fox said so, there must be her reason.


    "Damn it, it''s just a blind command. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed this time..."


    Deep in the mountain, Luo Tian''s body is like electricity, rushing out, and the night is like a startling goose. His face is a little ugly and his eyes are deeply worried.


    When he heard the jade faced fox say that the power to deal with the heaven was suddenly divided into five parts, he knew that it was not good. Although the strength of the six halls inside and outside the heaven was not very good, there were a large number of people who could not guarantee that there were no experts. Once the wind leaked out and the fighting became entangled, it would be bad for them. Moreover, there were gold and silver war corpses in each hall, and five teams could block the gold and silver war corpses That is, how many people can be the leader of each team. What if there are more masters? Just like those abnormal elites who abandon the temple of heaven, they can challenge them by leaps and bounds. As long as one person can''t spare, others will surely lose a lot.


    In addition, the layout of the attack is unreasonable. In Luotian''s opinion, it is all loopholes. What worries Luotian is not these, but the twelve star Sha. Now, the twelve star Sha is likely to be born immediately, or even has been born. The strength of each star Sha is terrible. Even if Musashi cangsheng doesn''t act, it''s not an opponent. To know Musashi cangsheng, it''s equivalent to that He is even a master at half step.


    Therefore, none of the people who deal with heaven have the strength to fight against Xingsha alone. Even if they join hands, they can''t guarantee that they can win steadily, and the losses will be heavy. After all, it''s only by themselves that they see a snake star evil spirit. The terrible defense and the extremely poisonous snake venom are enough to kill several masters who have reached the peak of the late holy period in one breath.


    This is one of them. There is also one of the most terrifying people, that is, the Lord of heaven. All the Xingsha are born, he will come, because this is the ultimate goal of this person. He wants to use the birth of Xingsha to open the space node and return to the land of golden moon. If he meets the Lord of heaven, those people will not have any resistance, and the consequences are unimaginable. There are women of their own Brothers, friends, the most elite power in China, so there must be no mistakes.So Luo Tian was very anxious. At the same time, he simply contacted Jin Linglong and the underground alliance. He put down his mobile phone, incarnated the shadow, and ran out of the mountain as quickly as possible.


    "Hahaha, boss, this is a great opportunity for us to get rich. I don''t believe that the haze will continue. As soon as the haze disappears and returns to the previous state, the goods we hoard will surely buy a good price. Now let the world go in disorder. The more chaotic, the better, ha ha ha."


    Luo Tian ran out of the mountain in one breath. Although the haze was very serious, his eyesight still found a base similar to the mercenary Corps. His body was in a flash, and he swept over. He just heard a big five and three thick guy, fully armed, with his face full of flesh, looking at the mountains of boxes and boxes of goods, laughing. These people even took advantage of it When the world is in chaos, make war money, hoard strange goods, and be ready to make a lot of money at that time.


    "Good luck."


    Luo Tian can''t help but see the big man sitting on a small helicopter. He can''t help but look happy. With a whoosh, he pulls down the mercenary who is sitting there laughing and falls into a faint.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Below stood a tall black man with a cigar in his mouth. Listening to his report, he didn''t know what was going on. He fell down from the plane and fell into a faint. On a closer look, a young man from the East was waving his hand at him. He took out a high-energy pistol from his waist Luo Tian pulled the trigger at Luotian, and was shot by Luotian''s finger. A real force was in the middle of his eyebrow, faster than the bullet. For these people, Luotian didn''t like them, so he directly finished the fight, and then he flew out of the plane.


    The five teams were hesitant after receiving the news from Luotian. After all, although the five halls of internal and external services met with strong resistance, they were still smooth. They killed many people from each other, especially those of the Northeast king. The hall they attacked was simply an empty hall, with a small number of people. They did not have any trouble to solve the problem Opponents, for a time morale shock, momentum like a rainbow, but now let them out of the rut, in the heart of some unwilling.


    But what the Northeast king didn''t know was that the news had already leaked out. This hall only left some "caretakers" and other people supported other halls.


    In addition to the Northeast king and the abbot of Shaolin, the five teams met with minimal obstacles and went smoothly. However, the resistance of jade faced fox, Jin Linglong and Anthony was unprecedented, and there was even a trend of further increase, because the masters of other halls in heaven had rushed in one after another, abandoning heaven hall, yuluo hall, Zhenwu hall, and Sitian Hall and other real hall have been shot, the situation was once dangerous.


    Take the team where the jade faced fox is now. After receiving the call from Luotian, the jade faced fox did not hesitate and immediately began to gather the team and prepare to withdraw.


    However, it was late, and a series of screams were heard around. Those elite shooters from Myanmar, Thailand, dragon spirits and guards were devastated by each other. A strong breath made people feel cold in their hearts. Under the heavy fog, I don''t know how many people are walking slowly, and each step is like stepping on the crowd People''s chest, like the ghost of the dark general, breath let people suppress.


    "Be careful." The jade faced fox was extremely dignified. The sword in his hand pointed to the ground, and a few drops of blood cells fell on the ground. He stared at those people who were getting closer and closer. At the same time, he brought the people who gathered quickly behind him and whispered to all humanity.


    No need to remind her, everyone''s nerves are tense at the moment, such as ice water smoke sister, ice water cold, Shangguan flying swallow, Hua Qianshu, Chen Shui, Ling Hua, Tian Zhong Jiao Rong, etc. these experts form a circle to protect the injured in it, because they know that the real master is coming.


    When these people came to the crowd about 10 meters, they stopped and finally could see the appearance of these people with the help of faint light. Their breath was extremely cold, their heads were towering, and their eyes were cold. They looked at the people as if they were looking at the dead. Everyone''s strength was around the middle of the holy season, and there were several masters in the later period of entering the holy.


    The leader was a tall man with a string of huge Buddha beads on his neck. His head was like the head of Buddha, but he had no benevolent face. His face was fierce. What made people angry was that he carried a man in his hand. Along the way, the bloodstain drew a terrible straight line in the ground. He was dying. The visitor was no one else. He was the master of the temple of abandoning heaven Luo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Asshole, let him go!"


    Seeing the existence of a blood man, Mo Shaofeng''s eyes turned red, and his tears roared and his lungs burst. His anger made him irresistible. He raised his gun in his hand and yelled at the Shura angrily, because the man in Shura''s hand was not others, but the elite of dragon soul, Sima Rui.


    Mo Shaofeng and Sima Rui usually have a good relationship. Although they sometimes fight and make trouble, they do not affect the feelings between them. After all, they are comrades in arms of the dragon soul. They have lived and died and have formed a deep friendship. Now he is in a state of exhaustion, bloody, and has no human form. Mo Shaofeng is furious in his heart. His soft face is distorted and his teeth are clenched Straight ring, without saying a word, you will pull the trigger and shoot Shura.


    "Beyond my ability!" The tall Shura, with a sneer in his eyes, flicked his index finger, and a strong wind rushed to the front of Mo seconds, which was extremely fast, and suddenly knocked out the stop rifle in the hands of Mo Shaofeng.


    "Roar..."


    Mo Shaofeng was stunned. For the first time, he burst out like a man''s roar. The dagger in his hand flashed and quickly rushed to Shura, just like a raging lion.


    "No, come back." Jade face fox cold drink, body shape fierce plunder, a pull Mo Shaofeng to come back, but at the same time, Shura is a hand, raise a hand, distant distance to Mo Shaofeng shot down.


    "To hurt my brother depends on my answer."


    Ling Hua is furious. Don''t look at him, but he is very fast. He rushes to the front of Mo Shaofeng and smashes the shadow of Shura with a fist.


    "Don''t pick it up. Get out of the way." Ice water smoke looks cold, and shouts, but it''s too late. This seemingly plain palm of Shura hides the real power of terror. Until Linghua comes near, it suddenly breaks out, which makes Linghua startled and shrinks. Under the impact of powerful real force, only a crack sound of bone is heard. Ling Hua''s wrist is broken by Shura''s one hand, with a dull hum, and his body is fierce Retreat, the face of cold sweat DC, cold looking at Shura, he did not dream that the strength of the Buddha''s head is so strong.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people like you in heaven."


    At the same time, she walked out with bingshuici and bingshuihan ERNU. The snake whip in her hand was straight and pointed at Shura from a distance. The opponent''s strength was too strong. She had to use the three talents array to be sure to fight with this person.


    In the face of ice water smoke three women, the scorn of Shura face slightly dignified, swept to the people, this just low mouth said: "are all Chinese? Very good. As far as I know, the leader of the temple of abandoning heaven was lost in China, and my deputy head of the hall, huangpu''an, was also captured by Luotian of China. OK, very good. You still have the courage to attack heaven. Then take your blood to sacrifice the Lord of ditian hall, and he is the end! "


    Xiuluo said, sneering at Sima Rui, raised his hand to Sima Rui''s head and patted it down.


    "No, no!"


    Mo Shaofeng roared wildly, and his eyes seemed to stare at the bleeding. However, Shura''s speed was too fast to give people time to react. He only heard a dull bang, and poor Sima Rui''s head was smashed by his birth.


    "Ah


    Mo Shaofeng raised his head to the sky and let out a cry of grief. His face was ferocious. His heart was convulsed violently. His comrades in arms and comrades in arms who live and die together day and night are watching death in front of him, but he is helpless. There is nothing more painful in the world than this.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. Today I''ll tear you to pieces!" Mo Shaofeng nearly bit the steel teeth and rushed over.


    "Calm down for me. You can only die if you go up like this." The jade face of the fox is gloomy and terrifying, and the elite of the dragon soul are all Luo Tian''s scales. Seeing one of his brothers die in front of him, and even can''t save himself, she is angry and sad in her heart, but the strength of the other side is too strong. He is not alone. Any impulse will only die when a war is imminent.


    "Calm down. He is my brother. Jade faced fox. How can you calm me down? You are the head of the team. Sima Rui is the brother of the eldest brother. Do you understand? Let me go. " Mo Shaofeng completely lost his calmness and tried to break free from the palm of the jade faced fox. He was about to rush over, but he was held by Ling Hua.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Miss Yu is right. This man''s strength is too high. You can''t deal with it." Ling Hua persuades Mo Shaofeng and stares at Shura coldly at the same time.


    "Sima, my good brother..." Mo Shaofeng looked up to the sky and cried sadly. Tears like blood flowed out of the tiger''s eyes.


    "Your means are very cruel. If you kill one of our brothers, I will let you pay for it with ten times the price. No matter how strong you are, you will surely die!" As a member of the Dragon Spirit office, Shangguan Feiyan once fought with Sima Rui. She was very angry when she saw Sima Rui''s tragic death. However, she knew that the more this time, the more calm she was.


    "Stinky woman, show off your words. Today I see who else will save you. Go ahead and kill them all! To the spirits of my brothers in heaven. " Not frightened by Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Shura sneered and threw away Sima Rui''s body. All of a sudden, these powerful masters swept over like a strong wind."Don''t be obsessed with war, rush out first, triangle formation, ice water smoke, you three will lead." The jade faced fox was drinking at the moment. She could see that the strength of the other side was too strong. Not only this Shura, but also all the disciples who came here were very powerful. There were more than ten people, and their breath was cold, just like the people who came from the hell of death. According to the breath, she knew that it was the one who abandoned the heaven hall in heaven.


    You know, the master of the temple of abandoning heaven was a nightmare in the hearts of the heroes of the underground alliance last time, and this new hall master Shura is not simple, even stronger than that abandoned heaven.


    "Good, Sancai defense array." Ice water smoke sisters and ice water cold three people drink together, when the first to rush forward, and behind the people together to follow, forming a triangle formation, protruding outward.


    "Sancai defense array? Hey, that''s interesting. " With a cold smile on his fleshy face, Shura took off the huge string of Buddha beads on his neck, poured real power, and hit the ice water smoke fiercely. The whirling Buddha beads, mixed with the whistling sound of ghosts and wolves, hit on his face. It turned out that each of these beads had drilled holes, and when encountering strong wind, they would make a whimpering sound, which could disturb people''s mind ¡£


    "Be careful!" The flowers of the triangle array tail suddenly drank.


    "Go back!"


    Ice water smoke eyes cold, the real force surging, snake whip suddenly become hard as iron, a pull around, at the same time take advantage of this string of Buddhist beads to beat back.


    "What a terrible force!" Although it seems to be a simple move, bingshuiyan has concentrated all her real strength. One hand can''t hold the snake whip any more, which makes her numb at the mouth of the tiger, and a trace of blood spills out quietly. Under this attack, she is injured.


    Because there were wounded in the triangle formation, they did not move fast. More than ten elite experts from the abandoned heaven hall led by Shura surrounded and killed, and there were many dangers. From time to time, some people were attacked. The opponent''s attack was too fierce and too fast, and the strength was very strong. Among the people present, only Bingshui Yanjie, Yumian fox, huaqianshu, Linghua, Chendong and Tanaka Jiaorong were the only ones Strong.


    The others are relatively weak. Shangguan Feiyan has already changed into a magazine and interferes with each other from time to time. There are also several sharp shooters, Mo Shaofeng, who are just too quick. They can only force the other side to move away from him in the dark. They can''t kill each other, and they are also injured Less.


    "Well, who do you think you can save?"


    Shura was cold and fierce. He, a half step expert, came to kill these people with ten elites from the abandoned heaven hall, but he couldn''t do it for a while. The triangle array of the other side was quite wonderful. The first three women and three talents array was very powerful and depended on each other. The long sword in the hands of the white haired woman was extremely fierce and tried to stop them for a time Although the elites in the temple of abandoning heaven could not succeed, which made him angry. The Buddha beads in his hands were thrown away again. The real power was surging. What''s more, when the people approached, the beads scattered and attacked the people.


    "Bang bang bang."


    "Ah, ah."


    For a moment, the sound of metal mingled with each other, and several people screamed. Ice, water, smoke, jade face, Fox and others shot down the Buddha beads, which made their arms numb. However, the other people with lower strength were not so lucky. They broke out two screams and fell to the ground. They were two excellent mercenaries under Kasia from Myanmar and Thailand, but they were alive The living is taken away by the Buddha beads.


    "Break them up, one by one!"


    Shura Leng hum, big step over, seemingly not fast, but very fast, not to the head of the array, but to Chen Wei, Chen Dong and Tanaka Jiaorong town guard direction.


    "Bastard, your opponent is us!" Bingshuiyan, bingshuici and bingshuihan three female snake whips crisscross into the air to block the fatal blow for Chen Dong and Tanaka Jiaorong, and surround the Shura at the same time.


    "Miss Yu, don''t worry about us. Kill as much as you like. If you don''t, you will be entangled by them, and we will not leave." The formation of the wounded cried out, these people do not have a fear of death, see themselves these people drag on the people, so go on, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "So many brothers have died, so they can''t die any more. Today, even if I die here, I won''t leave you. Since I can''t leave, let''s fight!"


    In the night, the white hair of the jade faced fox is flying, which is extremely cold. The real power in the body begins to fluctuate in terror. The two crystal jade hands begin to become old and wrinkled.


    "Jade face fox, what do you want to do? No


    Seeing the change of the jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but cry out. She knows that she has to use the secret method of killing life again. This is at the cost of life. She used it once last time against Tianquan, but this time she has to use it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    The breath of more than ten people led by Shura, the leader of the temple of abandoning heaven, is too strong. Everyone''s breath is cold. The cold look in his eyes makes people feel palpable. No one doubts the fighting power of these people, especially this Shura. Even the Sancai array of ice, water and smoke is not absolutely sure to deal with it.


    After all, this will be a scuffle. The Sancai array can''t be interfered by the outside world. Once someone interferes and the array breaks, the strength of the three women will suddenly recover their original strength and fight their own way. The ice water smoke with the highest strength is just the strength in the later stage of entering the holy land, which is not much better than that of Shura.


    It seems that it will explode at any time. Now she is intercepted and killed by some of the most abnormal experts in heaven. Jade faced fox knows that this time must be more and more dangerous. However, she didn''t expect that so many people would be damaged all of a sudden, which made her heart very angry. Therefore, she no longer hesitated in the face of her powerful enemy jade face fox, She decided to use her secret method to take these people out even if their life expectancy was reduced.


    "Don''t tell me. If I can''t take you out, I''ll die with my eyes closed. Shangguan Feiyan. If I die, I''ll tell Luotian that I''m a jade faced fox..."


    At the moment, both hands of the jade faced fox were wrinkled, and his body began to bend slightly, and his head of hair was also a little dimmed. However, the real power of terror was like a river like a sea. You were surging. Under the night wind, white hair was flying. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan''s bitter smile, he was interrupted by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Jade face fox, you bastard woman, if you have something to tell her, don''t want me to be your messenger!" Shangguan Feiyan heart sad cold hum way.


    "Oh." The jade faced fox grinned bitterly and looked at other people around Shura. His eyes began to turn very cold. His cold eyes shot out two kinds of cold awns. His sexy mouth gently vomited out a word: "kill!"


    A gust of wind swept by, and took the lead in killing the past. In an instant, he fought with the two elites who abandoned the temple of heaven to fight with one enemy and two without losing the wind.


    "Miss Yu..."


    Chen Dong looked at the fierce fighting intention of the jade faced fox. He didn''t expect that the jade faced Fox''s use of the bottom card was so terrible and the fighting power was so fierce. However, Chen Dong also knew that her state of affairs would not last long and would soon weaken. At that time, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Which woman does not love beauty, let alone a beautiful woman, but jade faced fox would rather lose her life in exchange for her fighting power and wither her face. This kind of courage is not what ordinary women can do.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Dong drinks, the chain dagger in his hand, flies off and flies, spinning and flying, and rushes on an expert of abandoning heaven hall. The two fight together, which makes him look pale. The other side is obviously equal to his realm. However, his heart is afraid of the terrible power, weird moves and cruel means. He only feels that he is facing an opponent who is one level higher than him The pressure is huge, although it can only be withstood, slightly downwind, for a long time, there is no doubt that it will be defeated.


    "Hey, you can''t stay without paying for it." Hua Qianshu takes a concerned look at the serious ice water smoke with Shura. Her soft shawl and black hair are flying. On her beautiful face, there is a trace of ferocity. She rubs her body and deceives her, and she confronts another expert.


    "Swallow, you are not allowed to take care of the wounded."


    With his back to Shangguan Feiyan, Bingshui said softly, after all, there are a lot of wounded here. Although some people are not injured, they can''t compete with them in strength. As soon as they go up, it is estimated that one person will be killed in front of him, so they must hold together.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded her head gently, but she didn''t have to. She understood the strength of these people, which she was not an opponent. After going up, she could only die. So she held a gun in one hand, a dagger in the other, and Mo Shaofeng, Tanaka Jiaorong and some other experts guarded the wounded. They formed a battle circle. If anyone was bullied, they would shoot mercilessly.


    "The first master of the abandoned heaven hall stayed in Huaxia, so you, as the second temple master, also stay here. You happen to be a companion, and it''s not lonely on the way to the yellow spring."


    Bingshuihan holds a long snake and coldly looks at the Shura and hums. Among the three girls, her strength is the worst, which is the peak of the initial stage of entering the saint. However, facing the enemy, she dare not be careless and vows to run the Sancai array. Seeing the people who abandon the heaven hall, she thinks of the death of bingshuiyue, so the three girls are furious.


    "You go over and kill all those people. I''ll deal with these three women."


    Ignoring the cold water directly, Shura turned around and looked at the breath of several cold masters behind him, and said faintly. His eyes were inadvertently swept to a certain place, and a trace of fear flashed by. There was the place where the star evil spirit was about to be born. For the mysterious star brake, he was also quite afraid of it. Although it was called out by the Lord of heaven, the Shura always felt it Jue Xing Sha gives himself a sense of danger. If he is born, he will not be able to leave.


    "Yes, my Lord!" These cold breath masters, cold drink, body shape quickly toward Shangguan flying swallow, Mo Shaofeng and Tian Zhongjiao Rong these groups rushed over.


    "Three talents array!"


    She knew that she couldn''t wait any longer. The only way was to kill the Shura with three people, so that she could spare no hands to help others. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.Three figures shake, surrounded the shuro in the middle, the place in the middle of the shuro changed, turned around the body, looked at the three women, the face slightly heavy, finally looked at the cold ice, but in the eyes, it was a bit of disdain, the three talent array, not a simple combination, but is the real force, breath linked, attack and defense, together, but there are always short boards, and this short board The plate is cold, as long as the ice water cold is removed, the three can be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Ice water smoke finally launched an attack, the true force began to surge, the snake whip Yin soft, fierce, through the black haze, to the head of shuro, and ice water kindness and ice water smoke snake whip follow up, three strong breath snake whip, in the air really drum, mutual add, to thuro fierce hit down.


    "Hum! Good array. If everyone is a master in the late holy period, I can''t crack it. " Shuro lengluo, suddenly exudes a cool breath, half of the body has become blue, the other half turns green, and the tall body and Buddha head, it is really like Shura coming from hell. A pair of eyes are strange and green like emeralds. In this black haze, the extreme strange, ordinary people, don''t say Fighting with him is to see his appearance, it is frightening and frightening.


    "I''ll see how you cracked it? Even if you are the real Shura, you will be sent back to hell! "


    The ice water smoke really scared shuro''s present appearance. The woman was always surprised by strange things outside. But the smog recovered quickly. At the same time, she snorted coldly. Like Buddha, she instantly took the ice water kindness and the cold water, and pulled it back to normal.


    After Luotian''s guidance, the three women''s thinking has been greatly improved, so the three women are very confident about it. Although the strength of ice and water is weak, they can also play a great power.


    "Patient."


    "Be right, be right."


    The three women attacked at the same time, and the snake whip was hard as steel, and then soft if there was no bone. She swept, split, wrapped, point, split, and the snake whip was used to the three women to the extreme. This Shura did not know what skill she had practiced. Her body was very hard. The three whip hit him at the same time, like a beating iron, and made a bang and a sound when she was in the right position.


    And Xiuluo is half step after all, the strength is abnormal, left to right collision, every move to three women caused great pressure, three women can only embarrass the person, want to kill too difficult, and the person''s cultivation of the skill is very strange, with a body spirit of repair Luo, houtty flavor rush, yin and sink, just like hell Xiuluo.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, Mo Shaofeng roared loudly. They have no experts in this circle. Although there are guns, the speed of each other is too terrible. They are flying away from the rocks, and their body is strange. The killing machine is terrible. One person seems to be drilling out of the soil. Mo Shaofeng has not hit several shots. Although he calms down from the grief of losing simarui, he is so calm in the face of the other party He could not hide from the terrible blow. He shot a decisive in his eyes. He saw the man. A cruel smile came from his mouth. He did not retreat and went back to him.


    "No!"


    Seeing Mo Shaofeng so, the official Feiyan can not help drinking, but it is late, the other side of the long knife deeply stabbed into Mo Shaofeng''s body.


    "Poof" a sound, long knife into the body, Mo Shaofeng issued a dull hum, body slightly bow, but the smile of the corner of the mouth is more strong, cold in the eyes like a thousand years of ice, let this abandoned temple master also feel surprised, just about to draw the knife, but slightly Zheng, face changed greatly, Mo Shaofeng hands dead seized the hand of this person.


    "You Mixed accounts. " This person drinks hard, seems to understand Mo Shaofeng''s intention, want to draw the point after the knife, but Mo Shaofeng is too tight to grasp, two can not pump.


    "Go to death!"


    In this moment, the official Feiyan immediately understood Mo Shaofeng''s intention, the powerful pistol, and accurately fired a hate bullet. The other hand of the person subconsciously stopped, but the bullet shot through the hand of the man and hit the temple.


    "Bang" a blood flower shot, the person''s eyes suddenly from apathy to panic, and finally lost the glory of life, poop on the ground.


    "Hey, Sima, brother, please pay you some interest first. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Shaofeng bleeding, up to the sky laughing, eyes outflow a tear, not concerned about their own injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Brother, don''t move. Stop bleeding first."


    Ling Hua was frightened by Mo Shaofeng''s behavior. He didn''t expect that Mo Shaofeng would make such a crazy move. In exchange for his life, Ling Hua rushed over, tore off his clothes and wrapped it with the long knife. His eyes were shining and his hands were shaking.


    "You bastard, don''t you want to die?" Shangguan Feiyan made great contributions with one shot. He reached out to Mo Shaofeng and pointed out his acupoints. Then he said in a cold voice. At the same time, he felt admiration for the move of the goods. As a matter of fact, none of the elites who came out of the dragon soul were cowards. Even if they died, they would drag each other to die together. This tragic feat infected everyone present.


    "Hey, Shangguan, thank you. I''m worth dying. The boss taught us that if we die for our brothers, we should die where we should." Mo Shaofeng grinned and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chinese soldiers are the most admirable soldiers in the world. This spirit is enough to shock the world!" Tanaka Jiaorong looked at Mo Shaofeng and said in broken Chinese.


    "I can''t help it. It was forced out." Shangguan Feiyan took a look at Tian Zhongjiao Rong and said coldly that Tanaka''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, Linghua, you are responsible for taking care of Mo Shaofeng. Let''s deal with the rest." Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at this big and three thick Ling Hua, grabs Mo Shaofeng''s hand and wipes his tears. He whitens him for a moment, and then says that the other party lost one person, and the remaining three people are hidden in the haze and covetous, but they do not immediately launch an attack. Obviously, they are also frightened by Mo Shaofeng''s madness.


    At the moment, the master that the jade faced fox changed from two to three. The two jade faced foxes could cope with their life loss. However, when they were increased to three, she was under great pressure and fell behind. Although a big sword of killing life was extremely fierce, it was not good to hold the wolves in her hands. She had already felt that the surging real power in her body began to decline.


    "Is my jade faced fox really going to be damaged here today..."


    The jade faced fox was bitter in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Chen Dong of another battle group. At the moment, his body was full of blood, and his breath was weak. Although he was strong and brave, and the dagger was flying up and down, he obviously fell behind.


    The three sisters of ice, water and smoke are besieging Shura, and the battle is inseparable. However, it seems difficult for some people to kill the Shura. After all, the short board is the short board, and the real power of ice water cold has begun to stop.


    There are also huaqianshu in another place. His white clothes are stained with a little blood, and they look a little embarrassed. One of them is still struggling to support. All the masters on their side are out, but there are still a few people on the Shura side who haven''t started. Besides those who are killed by Mo Shaofeng, there are three others who are covetous. This makes the jade faced fox feel deep in his heart At the bottom of the valley.


    On the whole, the war situation is extremely bad. If there is no accident, the team of jade faced foxes will be completely destroyed within half an hour.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Shura was entangled by ice water smoke three women, some lost patience, some looked in awe at that more and more terrible distance one eye, deep voice drink.


    "Yes, my Lord." The other three masters of the abandoned heaven hall gave up the encirclement and killing of Shangguan Feiyan and other people. Instead, they dealt with Chen Dong, Yumian Fox and huaqianshu. All of a sudden, the pressure of these three people was doubled, and they had no strength to fight back.


    "Linghua, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please take them away. Let''s go to support them!" Seeing that the other party abandoned them and focused on huaqianshu, Yumian and fox, Shangguan Feiyan knew it was not good. Once they were defeated, they became fish on the scheme board.


    "Good." Tanaka Jiaorong also felt that the situation was dangerous. With a deep voice of consent, he rushed to the front with a sword, helping Chen Dong ward off the killing blow. Shangguan Feiyan also bit his teeth and rushed to help the jade faced fox. Bing shot out, making the other side''s body retreat wildly, temporarily relieving the pressure of the jade faced fox. The two girls back to back, which had a great significance of fighting side by side.


    "We''re in a rut!" Linghua gritted his teeth, picked up Mo Shaofeng and took them back while covering. He knew that if they stayed here, they could not help, but would become a burden to distract jade faced foxes. Therefore, they resolutely listened to Shangguan Feiyan''s help and slowly turned out of the battlefield under the cover of fog and haze.


    "Damn it, forget about this kid."


    In the distance, an elevator was flying rapidly. It was Luotian. He was controlling the plane and adjusting the direction. Fortunately, he had mastered the general distribution of the twelve palaces in heaven and the general position of the twelve star evil spirits. Therefore, although he had wasted a lot of time in the air, he was finally quick to accept the internal service hall where the heaven was located, However, he thought of a man. It was sanwazi, the disciple of Tianji old man. In order to deal with the king of beasts, he was temporarily stored in a remote hotel. Later, he was chased by heaven, and then recovered for a day. He was eager to come to the rescue, but he forgot the little guy.


    "Forget it. I''ll make a mistake for this little guy first." Luo Tian is helpless. Now he has felt the killing intention of the sky, and the breath of terror. He knows that he has reached the point, so he has to put down the matter of three children for the time being.


    "Who is it?"In the fog and haze, a group of figures were covered and retreated. Suddenly, a figure came running at a high speed. Ling Hua was shocked and drank wildly. She blocked in front of the crowd. Although she was abandoned, she still had some fighting power. She was single saber across her chest and looked coldly at the rushing figure.


    "Boss? It''s the boss! Here comes the boss


    Although Mo Shaofeng was seriously injured, he didn''t feel dizzy. He was only vaguely conscious. However, he was very familiar with Luotian''s figure. When he saw the coming figure, he couldn''t help shouting out of his voice. His spirit was so fierce that he felt like a flash of light, and his eyes burst into tears again.


    "King of carefree?" Linghua a stay, immediately happy.


    "Whoosh" sound, Luo Tian''s body shape is almost to the extreme, suddenly to Mo Shaofeng''s side, his hands hold him, looking at Mo Shaofeng''s small abdomen of a long knife, at that time for the loss of blood and did not dare to pull out, and that he was very pale, looking at his excited face and excited lips, Luotian''s eyes instantly became cold and frightening.


    "Shaofeng, who did it? What about them?" Luo Tian asked in a hurry. He could feel the raging fire of Luotian, and the blood in his eyes was spreading rapidly.


    "Eldest brother, Miss Yu, they are struggling to resist. The people from the abandoned heaven hall in heaven stopped us. Sima Rui was killed by them and died in front of me, but I couldn''t save him. Wuwu..."


    At the moment, Mo Shaofeng looked at Luo Tian''s awe inspiring eyes, and finally this strong and feminine man cried like a child.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian''s body sends out the terrible breath, the shock people all step back, did not wait for Mo Shaofeng to finish, Luo Tian suddenly issued a roar like a beast, whoosh, his body disappeared in front of everyone, straight into the thick haze behind.


    "The boss is coming, everything is easy to do, let''s go back, and then kill back." Mo Shaofeng cried with tears at the moment. He wanted to fight with the boss and see the destruction of Shura with his own eyes.


    "Even the experts who can enter the holy realm dare to join in. I don''t know if I admire you for being afraid of death or stupid. Let''s end it. Kill one of my brothers. You need to use your life to fill it in..."


    At the moment, in the battlefield, a master of abandoning the Heaven Temple flew out of Shangguan Feiyan and jade face fox, and went to her alone.


    Shangguan Feiyan shot the master who wounded Mo Shaofeng just now. He is one of his brothers. Now he has a chance to deal with Shangguan Feiyan. He will not keep one hand. Two moves will knock down Shangguan Feiyan''s pistol and dagger. Then he prints it down on Shangguan Feiyan''s chest with a grim look in his eyes. He wants to kill Shangguan Feiyan on the spot.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    Jade face fox, Hua Qianshu, Chen Dong and other people also found out the situation here. They couldn''t help but yell. But they had already fallen into a bad situation. They couldn''t help helping Shangguan Feiyan. The Shangguan Feiyan, whose eyes were open, would be killed in this man''s hand. They were shocked and embarrassed.


    "Spell it


    There is a trace of determination in Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes, and she feels the terrible power of the other party. She will surely die if this palm goes down. However, she is not a person to be captured. She grits her teeth and stretches out her jade hand. She tries her best to fight back against the past.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The man sneered and clapped it on Shangguan Feiyan''s palm. He suddenly changed his mind and wanted to break Shangguan Feiyan''s palm and torture the woman.


    However, the scene of Shangguan Feiyan''s palm breaking and arm breaking didn''t appear. However, he was hit by a powerful force, like a kite with broken string. He flew out several tens of meters away and fell to the ground. He died directly, which shocked several experts in the temple of abandoning heaven who were fighting with Chen Dong and Hua Qianshu.


    "Why? When have I changed so much? " Shangguan Feiyan, who had thought that she was doomed to die, didn''t understand that she came back. From her body came a real force that even she was terrifying. She hit her out along her palm, and she couldn''t help sighing, and looked at her palm curiously.


    "Don''t look. It''s me."


    In the haze, a figure turned out from the back of Shangguan Feiyan. It was not Luotian who could be. Luotian was hit by Shangguan Feiyan''s palm just now. Otherwise, who could have such great power?


    "Lotian?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Brother Luo?"


    Luo Tian''s voice is not big, but spread all over the scene, so that the audience can''t help but surprise the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "I can''t believe you''re really here!"


    Looking at the figure behind him, Shangguan Feiyan''s body seems to have been emptied. All the spirit and spirit are gone. When his foot is soft, he almost falls down. The situation that he thought he must die has changed because of the arrival of this man. Looking at Luotian, his nose is inexplicably sour, and he really wants to have a good cry.


    "Well, leave the rest to me." Luo Tian frowned slightly and looked at the distant breath. The terrible fluctuation became more and more intense. He gave a cold smile and didn''t care. Looking at the sharp eyes of Shangguan Feiyan, he showed a touch of tenderness and said in a soft voice.


    In a simple word, she shouldered all the burdens of a man, shouldered all the things, sheltered her from the wind and rain, and made Shangguan Feiyan feel very warm.


    "Well, kill them all. Don''t leave one of them!"


    Shangguan Feiyan a drop of crystal tears quietly fell, heavy nodding, and then said mercilessly.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods his head slightly, but the bottom of his smiling eyes is cold. At the same time, because of his appearance, the jade faced Fox and ice water smoke, who have stopped for a while, give a faint sign, and then go straight to Sima Rui, who is lying there without life.


    Looking at his brother who had followed him in the past, Luo Tian''s heart was like a knife, his eyes were shining. He gently held him in his arms, stroked the bloody face of Sima Rui with his big hand and whispered in a low voice: "brother, the eldest brother is late. Go well all the way. Don''t worry, I will make each of them die a hundred times, ten thousand times worse than you!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was very light, but it was heard by all the people on the scene. The faint breath of terror became more and more powerful, and even exceeded the breath that was about to burst out in the distance.


    When Shura heard Luo Tian''s words, his pupils narrowed slightly and his heart shrank violently. He carefully looked at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared. In his eyes, he was very dignified. However, Luotian''s voice was very light. However, he felt Luotian''s killing intention. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. After all, with the help of other people''s palm power, he could make an elite of himself You can imagine the strength of his hand.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you want to fight against heaven


    As soon as Luotian appeared, he had never seen Shura. In his eyes, all the people in heaven were already dead, and it was haze at night. Therefore, Shura could not see clearly the appearance of Luotian and didn''t know it was Luotian.


    "Boss, it''s this bastard who killed Shaofeng. Please kill him. I''ll let him die!"


    Mo Shaofeng and others went back and forth, looking at Luo Tian holding Sima Rui''s Luotian, and sobbing again.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He turned around and gave Sima Rui to Chen Dong, who came by. Then he nodded and stretched out his hand to point several acupoints on Mo Shaofeng''s body. At the same time, his palm pressed on Mo Shaofeng''s abdomen and exerted his real strength. With a swish of a long knife, he left Mo Shaofeng''s body and shot at an expert of the abandoned heaven hall in the distance. He also entered However, facing the flying sword, the handle of the sword was inserted into the man''s chest. The real force of terror sent out a tragic cry and took him back to fly away. He was staring at a big tree not far away and died.


    "You..."


    Xiuluo was ignored by Luotian directly, and then saw that this man killed two of his subordinates at will. His face was cold. Looking at Luotian, his real strength began to fluctuate, but he did not dare to move forward. Luotian had a great pressure on him, but his heroic spirit was gone in front of Luotian.


    Mo Shaofeng took a breath of cold air and sweat, but he grinned and looked at Luo Tian with a smile. Luo Tian put a lot of five birds into his body to help him ease his injury. Then he handed it to Ling Hua on one side and helped him down.


    This just turned to look at Shura, Luo Tian''s eyes instantly became cold and incomparable.


    "Shura?"


    Luo Tian light mouth, looking at the Buddha head of the guy.


    "Yes, you are Luotian?" Xiuluo''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help but cry out that Luotian, the mysterious man of China, had already come to heaven and even had some information about him. So although he had not met Luotian himself, he knew a lot about him.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, then moved his mind, "you also come out."


    Then, not only heaven, but also jade faced fox, many people were also shocked. Of course, except for the girls, there were Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, blossoming, cangjing lilies, and finally the king of beasts and the black angel came out.


    "Imperial concubine, king of beasts, black angel, Three Dharma protectors?"


    When Shura saw these three people, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He didn''t understand why these three Dharma protectors were with Luo Tian, and how did they appear? These problems have been bothering him.


    "This Shura is left to me. All the other people who abandon the temple of heaven will be killed. Remember, I want them to die in the most tragic way!" Luo Tian smiles, in the eyes, the fierce killing intention no longer conceals.


    "Yes, master!"


    The king of beasts and the black angel replied at the same time that they rushed towards the other elites in the temple of abandoning heaven. Their strength was too high. One was in the middle of transformation and the other was in the later stage. It can be said that killing those elites in the temple of abandoning heaven was no different from killing chickens.The scream began to spread. The king of beasts directly tore up an expert. The blood was flying like a rain of human flesh and blood. Then he rushed to the next expert. The black angel grabbed the two legs of an expert and pricked it. The blood and five internal organs flowed. It was bloody.


    Tianfei, Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily are also out. The most terrifying forces are raoshi. These indifferent elites are scared and scared. They scream and run around.


    But can they escape? She was killed by several people, crisp and clean, with only a few breaths. In addition to Shura, all the remaining elites of the abandoned heaven hall were killed. They couldn''t bear to see their death. Even the blossoms also went out, but they didn''t catch one. After all, her strength and speed were incomparable with those present.


    In an instant, the field suddenly became quiet, and at the moment, Shura seemed to be able to come over. He couldn''t believe what happened suddenly. The situation suddenly reversed and he became a loner.


    "King of beasts, imperial concubine, you three Dharma protectors. What do you mean? Why kill my disciples who abandoned the temple of heaven? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the Lord of heaven?" Shura was very angry and roared. He suppressed his fear. His face was very gloomy. He did not dream that the king of beasts, the imperial concubine and the black angel were all Luo Tian''s people. He killed his own men at a command, which made him scared and angry.


    "Master, this man is too noisy, or tear it up." The tall king of beasts stood there, like an iron tower, more fierce than the Shura. At the moment, he flashed a pair of black eyes and looked at Shura. His eyes were full of disdain, but he respectfully asked Luo Tian for his advice.


    "Master? You... "


    Shura was really confused. Just now he seemed to hear the king of beasts and the black angel call Luotian that way. He thought he had a hearing problem. He didn''t care. He only cared about his subordinates being killed. Now he heard the word "master" again, which made Shura stare hard and stammer.


    In fact, it is not only Shura, but also jade faced fox. They don''t know how Luotian conquered such powerful existence, and almost absorbed all the high-level of black angel. Do you still need to fight?


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the king of beasts. He just shook his head and stretched out his big hand. On one side, the jade faced Fox''s killing sword took off and flew. In a flash, he reached Luotian''s hand.


    "Kill my brother and I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" Luo Tian''s killing intention was so fierce that it suddenly broke out and rushed to Shura like lightning.


    "Roar..."


    Shura''s eyes were full of ferocity. He knew that Luotian''s strength was amazing, but he was not willing to be captured. He roared, as if his whole body had turned into dark blue. Like the real Shura, he burst out his strongest fighting power. He met Luotian with the same speed.


    Just strength is strength. The peak strength of Luotian Huazhen in the middle stage can be matched with the later stage of Huazhen, while Shura is only half step into perfection. Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle, but Luotian''s means make people feel cold. The sword of killing life is like a living one. I don''t know how many times stronger than jade faced fox.


    What''s more terrifying is that Luo Tian didn''t know what kind of frightening moves he used. Instead of killing him with one blow, he was "chopping Radish"!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." The sword is as powerful as rain.


    "Ah, ah, you How cruel


    Shura doesn''t know what skills he has cultivated. His body is extremely hard. It seems that any three girls of ice, water, and smoke strike each other like iron, which can''t hurt him at all. Now, under the cutting of Luotian''s sword, it''s like mud. Pieces of flesh and blood are flying, and blood is like rain. At the moment, the Shura is just a skeleton, but it''s not fatal Picking the skeleton of the meat, such a horrible scene, so that all the people on the scene were speechless, and the heart contracted violently.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyao to be so cruel..." Ling Hua looks at Luotian in fear, only feels cold and swish on her body. Huaqianshu is also dignified. Looking at Luotian, she represses for a long time and then grows a breath.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, Sima, see? The eldest brother is taking revenge for you. His death will be cruel to you a hundred times. Brother, rest in peace. " Mo Shaofeng at the moment is some gaffer, holding Sima Rui that cold body, tears.


    "Cruel? When you kill them, you should have the consciousness of death Luo Tian''s expression is cold and merciless, carrying the long sword of dripping blood and cutting fiercely again.


    "Crash!"


    Due to the lack of skin and flesh in the abdomen of Shura, it suddenly became extremely tragic.


    "No!" Shura was like crazy. He waved wildly with two bloody hands. After a while, he was still. He knelt down there, staring at a pair of scared eyes. He had no voice. He kept kneeling down as if he were repenting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The night is full, the haze is thick, the blood is smelling, the underground stumps and broken arms are like the Shura hell.


    The scene was silent and even oppressive, and it was so oppressive that people could not breathe. I was shocked to see the powerful Shura, which began to smell terrible. In this way, he became a human skeleton with blood and flesh. Kneeling there, his intestines flowed all over the ground.


    In front of him, there was a young man with a bloody sword. His eyes were sharp and his face was ferocious. It was Luotian who killed the Shura in the most cruel way in order to avenge his brother who died miserably.


    "He is dead, and your brother can rest in peace. Don''t think too much. We have a lot to do!"


    The imperial concubine, dressed in multicolored rosy clouds, walked slowly over and looked at Luo Tian, a cold breath. She said softly. Her voice was clear and clear. It seemed that she was the only one who dared to comfort Luotian. Even the jade faced Fox and ice water smoke sisters were in awe of Luotian. After all, Luotian was too crazy and cruel The imperial concubine is also worried that Luotian''s killing intention is too heavy. If he is possessed by demons, he will no longer be Luotian, but will become a murderer, with terrible consequences.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words like clear water, Luo Tian took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and finally recovered to normal, which made the people at the scene breathe out a long breath.


    Take a look at Tianfei, and then Luotian goes to bingshuiyan sister.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok? I''m sorry I''m late."


    Looking at the three women''s face a little pale, with a little blood stains on her body, Luo Tian asked with concern and expressed her apology. Looking at the bodies of many people who had died miserably, Luo Tian felt a little sad. This is not what he wanted to see. The original intention was to exchange the biggest victory with the minimum cost, but now it is how serious the loss is.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s OK. You just..." Ice water CI is like a fairy who sails on her mother''s boat. Her voice rings around the beam, and she looks at Luotian tenderly. She has some lingering fear.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine. I know what I''m doing. They are all brothers brought out by me I can''t believe I''m still late... " Luo Tian looked at Sima Rui who was held in his arms by Mo Shaofeng and sighed softly.


    Ice water CI did not say anything, just gently nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, we are to blame for this, not you. It''s because we failed to protect them, causing heavy casualties." Ice water smoke said ashamed, Luo Tian waved his hand, sighed for a while, and then went to the jade face fox.


    "Don''t come over here!"


    In the night, the jade faced fox saw Luo Tian coming towards him, and he could not help shouting. He had already torn off a piece of clothes and covered his face. The woman was the one who liked himself. She didn''t want Luotian to see his ugly appearance again.


    "Come on, little fox, blame me for my bad behavior. I can save you for the first time, and I can save you for the second time." Luo Tian couldn''t help saying that, holding the woman in his arms, he murmured in a low voice. If he had come a little earlier, he would not have died so many people, and the jade faced fox would not have been forced to use this secret art.


    "No, I don''t need your help. It''s my fault. I led the team this time, but so many people died. It''s my incompetence. Please forgive me, Luotian." The jade faced fox struggled in Luotian''s arms for a while and didn''t break free. The proud woman finally sobbed in a low voice and felt guilty for her dereliction of duty.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. He just patted the back of the jade faced fox.


    "I can''t imagine that in this world, there are also ways to improve our strength through life lost. It seems that it is not perfect. Only the hands, feet and body are aging, but the face is not changed. This is a bit strange."


    The imperial concubine came over and looked at the jade faced fox carefully. Some surprise flashed in her eyes and said softly.


    "You What do you mean The jade faced fox listened to Tianfei''s words and was stunned. For this terrible woman, it was several times more powerful than the Oriental invincible. Therefore, although the jade faced fox was arrogant and in a bad mood, she did not dare to be too presumptuous about Tianfei''s words. She just glared at her and asked in doubt.


    "Don''t you know about yourself? Your face hasn''t changed, it''s just hands and feet. I don''t know if your secret method is reserved or not perfect! " The imperial concubine looked at the jade face. The fox said faintly. Then she stopped looking at her. Instead, she looked at her not far away. The horror there was more intense. If there was no accident, it should be one of the twelve star evil spirits to be born.


    "I was run away by that snake star evil spirit last time. I don''t know what star evil will be this time..." Tianfei is a little strange. With her current strength, she can fight against a star evil spirit. However, each star evil spirit has its own Assassin''s mace. It''s normal for one to get hurt accidentally. Just like the black snake last time, it can''t be cracked by itself. However, now there are Luotian, the king of beasts and the black angel, so the imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry."Well?" After listening to the words of the imperial concubine, the jade faced fox couldn''t help being stunned. He rubbed his face subconsciously. He was surprised and pleased. He only felt that his face was smooth, and there was no aging. The only thing that was aging was his hands and feet, and of course, his body. Only his face was beautiful in spring.


    "This What''s going on? " After the surprise, the jade faced fox looked a little gloomy. Although his appearance was preserved, his body was still aging. In particular, his arms no longer had the healthy luster when he was young, and some of them were withered and thin.


    You have to know that you don''t have any reservation about the use of the secret method as the imperial concubine said. Instead, you have thoroughly urged this secret method. Last time, the whole person has become old. Now why has your appearance not changed? This makes the jade face fox can''t think of it.


    Not only the jade faced fox couldn''t think about it, nor did Luo Tian. At that time, the scene was cruel. He could not understand that if he didn''t come, all the people present would be wiped out by the Shura people. The jade faced fox couldn''t keep his strength. But why did the other parts of his body grow old and not look old? Is this God''s blessing?


    Looking at the white hair and youthful face of the jade faced fox, as well as the aging of other parts of his body, Luo Tian''s heart is full of all kinds of flavors. This woman is a woman who never admits defeat. In order to defeat her opponent, she has made herself a ghost or a human being.


    "Don''t worry, little fox. I will ask Kong Sheng, the medicine king, to cure you again." Luo Tian looks at the jade faced Fox and says firmly, but Luo Tian doesn''t know. Kong Sheng can''t do anything about it now. Last time he treated Yumian fox, he used the only precious herbs. He was afraid that the world would never find a second share. It''s no wonder that Kong Sheng was so distressed that he asked Luo Tian for money all day long.


    The jade faced fox said nothing, but nodded with a wry smile. His eyes toward Luotian were somewhat dodgy. Although his face was still there, his body was still In short, jade faced fox can''t really face Luotian now.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. It''s about to come out. Let''s get ready. This is the main play." At the moment, the imperial concubine turned around and looked at Luo Tian. She said with some solemnity.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and nodded. However, he took the black angel and the king of beasts who were standing there and sat down to guard against accidents. As for the Xingsha, there is only one here. He and the imperial concubine are enough to deal with it.


    "Younger martial brother, is that where Xingsha will appear? We''ve already felt it. It''s very volatile. " Bingshui looks at Tianfei and asks Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, there are a lot of problems in heaven. In fact, this time, we mainly deal with the twelve star evil spirits. Each of them is equivalent to the existence in the later stage of transformation. Once the twelve star evil spirits gather, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the whole world will be devastated!" Luo Tian said solemnly, let everybody''s face change, Qi''s pour inhaled a cold air.


    "Elder martial sister, little fox, swallow, gather these people together and count the number of people. Xingsha is about to be born. Be careful." Luo Tian said in a deep voice again.


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded, and then he and Chen Dong, Ling Hua and others began to harass the wounded and count the number of people. Soon after the count was finished, the jade faced fox looked a little gloomy. "There were 143 people in total, 78 dead, 40 injured, and 25 left."


    Luo Tian listened and nodded. The damage was big enough. It could be said that he hurt the enemy a thousand, and he lost eight hundred. If he did not arrive in time, all the people would be destroyed.


    My mind moved, and a huge book unfolded, which seemed to blend into the black haze.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the book, rest and recuperate, and leave the rest to me." Luo Tian''s voice came out, and then with a great attraction, he took all the stunned people in and went directly into the second layer of Haotian book volume.


    There are still Luotian, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, cangjing lily, and many flowers.


    "Big brother, the breath there is so terrible. Is that snake star evil spirit again?" Each flower carries her Tianchan guzheng on her back and looks at it curiously. Her small face is somewhat dignified.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and stroked the head of each flower: "it should not be. Each Xingsha is born in different regions. Here should be other Xingsha. Go ahead and have a look."


    Luo Tian said that, go ahead first. For this terrible breath, others are afraid to avoid it, but Luotian takes the initiative to welcome it, and even has some excitement. After all, as long as the Xingsha is destroyed, the Lord of heaven can be prevented from opening the space node.


    "Moo..."


    At this moment, a sudden movement of the mountain, that terrible breath, finally burst out from the ground like a yak general low roar, breath strong people palpitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "What a powerful monster. Is this Niu Xing Sha?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes twinkling at the boss, subconsciously close to Luotian, even the East invincible, cangjing Lily and Tianfei also changed their faces. In the haze, the earth split like a spider web, and a mountain like thing with a height of more than ten meters was slowly creeping. Two giant eyes were much larger than a man''s fist, flashing a look of indifference of human nature He landed on the ground on all fours, and his two feet on his head were about one meter long. They were thick and strong. There were also primitive horny patterns on top of them. The whole body was yellowish brown.


    However, it is more than ten times bigger than that of Chinese cattle. It is more terrifying and ferocious.


    "Is it really Niu Xing Sha?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. Seeing this Xingsha, Luotian recognized it at a glance. The cow roared up to the sky, as if absorbing the power of the last star. Then he shook his body. Suddenly, the natural breath fluctuation was frightening.


    "The strength of the later stage of the transformation is much lower than that of the Tauren demons in the golden moon continent. However, in this world, it still exists at the peak."


    Tianfei looked at the huge ox star Sha in the distance. She said faintly that she had seen many wild animals in the Golden Moon land. She was not surprised or even disdained for this star evil spirit. If she had been put in the past, she would not have abandoned such a star evil spirit level Warcraft with her own strength at the later peak of the spiritual realm Li, this is just equivalent to the second-order Warcraft. Those low-level bounty hunters in Jinyue land often catch and catch.


    It''s only now that Tianfei is in the late stage of transformation, which is equivalent to the Niu Xing Sha. However, if she really wants to fight, she thinks it''s hard. After all, there is still a gap between the people in the same realm and Warcraft. Let alone the physical strength and the degree of defense, people will be shocked.


    "Duoduo, Hezi, the strength of you two is too low, advanced space." Luo Tian''s breath began to climb like water waves. He wanted to kill the ox star, but he was worried about the safety of the blossoms and cangjing lilies.


    "No, big brother, I also want to see its strength. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Many flowers don''t want to go in, but cangjing Lily nods and purses her mouth. Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. With him and Tianfei, plus the king of beasts and black angel in the space, the two girls can''t do anything. Let them have a look.


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian finally looks at Tianfei with a smile. He is not ready to use haotianshu to collect the niuxingsha. He wants to fight it with his strength. After all, he has reached the peak in the middle of the transformation. He needs powerful opponents to practice himself to see if he can break through the later stage of transformation.


    Tianfei nodded faintly, and the Asia invincible was also ready. She had just been promoted and was trying to test her own strength.


    "Roar..."


    The cow star evil spirit also found Luo Tian and others, but their cold eyes flashed a trace of fear. The terrible smell of terror sent out, and the surrounding air was excited to crackle. It was like burning bamboo knots, and its body began to move like a hill. It looked slow, but its speed was extremely fast. It landed on the ground and broke out like an earthquake, In the black haze, extremely frightening, to five people rushed over.


    "Look at me."


    A pure face was nervous and excited. With one hand, Tianchan guzheng appeared in her hand and played her royal song to the giant ox star Sha. However, the scene of the cow star evil spirit bowing and taming didn''t appear. The strange voice just made it pause and shake its huge head. It was safe, not only was it not tamed, but also reversed And stimulate its ferocity, a low head, four feet force, toward the flowers on the rush.


    "Ah, how can you be disobedient The girl didn''t want to be alone with this terrible big guy. She picked up the zither and took it to Luotian''s back.


    "Although you have the ability to resist the beast, the strength of the other side is too high. How can you control it? Whether people or animals are not willing to obey, they have rebellious psychology from their hearts. If they can resist, they will never be polite


    The imperial concubine looked at the blossoms and said with some amusement that she was preparing to greet Luo Tian, but she found that Luo Tian was missing.


    "This guy is so fast." Seeing that luotian had already rushed to the side of niuxingsha, she raised her fist and hit her. Tianfei couldn''t help shaking her head and joined the battle group at random. Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily looked at each other and wanted to join. However, Luotian''s voice came to let them protect the blossoms. Watching from the side, the two girls had to stop.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian''s body was small and pitiful in front of the huge niuxingsha, but the combat power that broke out was amazing and incomparable. With the real power of terror in one fist, he hit down on the belly of niuxingsha.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian''s fist hit the cow''s stomach like a wall. With Luotian''s current strength, even a huge green board would be smashed. Now it''s like beating a drum, and the whole person was bounced out. Standing on the top of a tree, the branches were shaking and looking at the niuxingsha Tianfei''s face was slightly changed. The strength of this Niu Xing Sha was even stronger than that of the snake star Sha, and the defense was more amazing. I didn''t know that there was no evil means, so Luotian didn''t dare to be careless."I''ll trap him, you''ll kill him, Tianluo Zhenli!"


    At the moment, Tianfei drinks a lot and gives up using tianxinjue, but only Tianluo Zhenli. Suddenly, Zhenli is like silk, like a net, and covers the niuxingsha. She wants to trap it so that Luotian can make a move. Luotian also has a good opportunity. She jumps down from the tree with a little tiptoe, and with a strong blow, some of them fall down with the samsara of life and death.


    "Moo!"


    The Niu Xingsha''s eyes were red, and his whole body was shocked violently. He lifted his huge ox eye and looked at the man who had just hit him hard. His whole body was yellow and shiny. He seemed to be strengthening his defense. Although he had not hurt him just now, he was still in pain, but the beast could not speak and could not express it Already, can only burst out a roar, a huge head swing, two ox horns top to Luotian.


    "Hum." Luo Tianleng hum, his body swayed, avoided the ox horn, and hit the ox star evil spirit''s back.


    The sound of "bang", a huge dull sound came, and then came the Niu Xingsha''s painful roar. If his body was as big as a hill, he was hit and rolled by Luotian. The dust was flying and the real force was surging, which made the east not enter. There were also many flowers and Cang Jing''s all in one. Although the East invincible is now in the early stage of promotion, however, it is still in the early stage I think it''s too thin in front of such horrible creatures.


    "Princess, get out of the way and let me do it myself."


    When Luo Tian started fighting, he stood up and looked at Luotian. His eyes were full of terror. Luotian also had a strong sense of war.


    The imperial concubine nodded, as if knowing that Luotian wanted to hone herself with the help of the Niu Xing Sha, so she stood aside and guarded the three invincible girls.


    So one man and one beast fought against each other. The huge niuxingsha was too huge. Luotian''s figure was in the haze. If there was nothing, it was only with the breath of terror that the four girls were relieved.


    "What a terrible Daniel. I don''t know if big brother can beat him." One eye after another, staring at the battlefield without blinking, murmuring in worry.


    "Don''t worry, he has a lot of methods. Although the Niu Xing Sha is terrible, he is not his opponent. He just hones himself." Tianfei didn''t care. She looked at the flowers and said faintly.


    At this time, in the battlefield, again came the roar of niuxingsha. Luotian had already jumped onto Niu Xingsha''s body, holding the horn of the thick arm in one hand, and pounding his back with his fist.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."


    The niuxingsha was completely crazy. With strong defense, Luotian couldn''t help hitting Luotian like this. Moreover, it still hit at a certain place. Soon, there was a deep depression on the back of the cow, which was full of skin and flesh. Luotian rushed around madly, breaking the big trees with thick and thin waist. The huge rock was smashed into pieces by it, but it couldn''t be thrown away Lothian.


    "It''s a strange body. The power of starlight seems to be very strong. How did it form such a powerful body?"


    Luo Tian, riding on the ox, even smashed and puzzled. From the skin and the flesh, there was a faint breath that could not be said. Luotian thought it was the breath of starlight. After all, he also felt this deep breath from the snake Xingsha, which was cold and evil.


    What makes Luo Tian more curious is that, like the snake star evil spirit, the cattle star evil spirit has flesh and blood. How is it formed? How long does it take to nourish the body into flesh and blood? Luo Tian didn''t understand that.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of niuxingsha made Luotian''s face change greatly, and his yellow body was shining again. Two huge sharp horns suddenly broke away from his body and shot at Luotian at a very fast speed. Close to the front, Luotian was in a hurry. Two strong winds blew his nose and shot out. Luotian was shocked and broke into a cold sweat The big cow rolled down. If you hid a little slower just now, you would be penetrated by the big horn.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing this cattle star evil spirit unexpectedly toward the imperial concubine and several girls, Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink. Under this cow''s madness, Tianfei couldn''t cope with it. What''s more, the Oriental invincible and Duoduo several girls made a quick warning.


    Without saying a word, the imperial concubine pushed the Oriental invincible, blossoming and cangjing lilies to one side. The cow went through the middle and wanted to escape directly.


    Luo Tian drinks and chases the cicada in eight steps, but the scene that makes him surprised appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "The power of Xingsha is formed by the condensation of starlight. It is a kind of existence opposite to Qi. Over time, it will form a kind of resentment. Once it is formed, it will become cold, insidious, cruel and indifferent. It is full of hatred for the world. After all, it is the Qi of this world that weakens their existence. Only by clearing away the Qi of this world can they live forever."


    "Therefore, they will only dissipate and will not be destroyed. When the time is ripe, they will gather and form. This time, if it is not urged by the Lord of heaven, according to the law of the world''s operation, the Xingsha will not be formed." Tianfei said faintly.


    Just when Luotian was going to hunt down the niuxingsha, the huge creature suddenly burst open and turned into nothing. There was no flesh and blood left. Only a group of dazzling starlight power scattered, finally disappeared and disappeared.


    "In this way, we''re killing this Niu Xing Sha?" Luo Tian touched his nose and asked the imperial concubine. What this woman knows is enough to be his teacher. After all, she is a person who has lived for hundreds of years in the land of golden moon. She can''t accept it.


    The imperial concubine gently shook her head: "where is so easy? Their bodies turn into the power of starlight. They can escape. As long as the dense haze does not dissipate, and in a certain place, it will take shape very quickly, but it only consumes some of their star power. I am thinking that the God of heaven should know about the fight between us and Xingsha. The God of heaven should know about the bull star evil spirit just now It is also because of the call of the Lord of heaven


    Looking at the dark haze everywhere, Tianfei''s face was a little dignified.


    "Sister Fei, can''t we eliminate this thing? What is the God of heaven? Is he very powerful in your golden moon land Duoduo blinked her eyes and asked curiously. This is the first time that she has encountered such a horrible and strange situation, so she is very curious.


    The beautiful and sexy corners of Tianfei''s mouth twitched slightly. To tell the truth, no one has called her sister. According to her age, as the xuanzu of blossoming, it is far more than that, but the blossoming is pure, kind, beautiful and smart, which makes people feel good. So for the title of "sister", Tianfei is very useful.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "it''s not that it can''t be eliminated. It''s just that at night, the black haze is very helpful to them. You should understand that these hazes are created by them. In fact, it''s not difficult to eliminate them, but it must be in the daytime, where there is sunlight. Once the body is broken, the power of the stars will dissipate, It will no longer form itself and return to its original source. "


    After listening to the words of Tianfei, Luotian, Duoduo, Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily nodded suddenly. Luotian said with some regret: "if you had known this, you should receive him in the space, release it during the day, and extinguish it. If the spirit is enough, it is still good to let them guard the eye of Haotian scroll."


    After all, with the enhancement of his strength, Haotian''s books will be opened one by one, so Luotian still needs a master to help him sit in the array eyes, stimulate the real power and increase the power of Haotian''s scroll.


    "You have a good idea, but I advise you not to do so. In the Golden Moon land, there are very few people who use Warcraft to guard the eyes of the array. After all, they are Warcraft, not human beings. If they are not good, they will damage the big things. Of course, the high-level shape Warcraft is not the same. Once they are transformed, there is no difference between the mind and the human beings." Tianfei takes a look at Luotian and preaches like a teacher.


    "I don''t know if these Xingsha can be transformed into shapes, cultivate them, maybe..." Cangjing lily, who had not spoken, thought for a moment and said.


    "Cultivate it?" The imperial concubine couldn''t help sneering. She looked at the lily in cangjing and said, "do you think it''s pig raising? It''s growing up in a year? This is just equivalent to a second-order Warcraft. It is almost the lowest level of existence in the Golden Moon land. If you want to cultivate into a form, you need at least six levels of Warcraft. It will take at least thousands of years, and it depends on the talent of various Warcraft. "


    "Of course, there is also a very precious herb called huaxingcao. Some Warcraft eat it without a break and turn into human form. But that is a rare example, and it has not been seen in hundreds of years."


    "Level six Warcraft?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    The imperial concubine nodded slightly: "yes, it''s equivalent to the realm of human beings."


    Luotian breathed a cold breath, which was almost the highest existence. Luotian heard Tianfei say that the realm of Tongshen was lower in Jinyue continent, and there were also psychic realm, true spirit realm, heavenly spirit realm, and even the existence in chaos legend.


    It is said that when one''s strength reaches the realm of heaven and spirit, one can turn water into oil, turn deer into horse, change the shape of objects and change the internal structure of matter at will, which is no different from that of immortals.


    Of course, these realms are too far away from him. Just listen to the legend.


    Looking at the flowers again, the imperial concubine then answered her question just now, "as for the Lord of heaven, in the Golden Moon land, at most, it is the same as my original realm, and it is also the realm of divinity. However, in the land of Jinyue, there are various sects, aristocratic families, ancient clans and demons, various physique clusters are inexhaustible, so this person can motivate Xingsha and want to use Xingsha If you open the space node, it''s not a big magic power, not to mention how powerful it is. There, any expert in the psychic realm can beat him to death! ""So it is, but we are too low now." Some of them are gloomy.


    "Tianfei Dharma protector, since you are also from the Golden Moon land, you must have a way to deal with the Lord of heaven." After a look at the blossoming flowers, the Oriental invincible looked at Tianfei and asked softly. What she said also made her feel like watching the sky. She did not expect that the golden moon continent was so terrible.


    "To join the heaven, I wanted to use the power of the Lord of heaven to open the space node and return to the land of golden moon. Therefore, in the East, you will not call me any Dharma protector. We have fought together, and we are friends. In the future, call me Tianfei directly."


    Tianfei looks at Dongfang Bubai with a faint smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Even Luo Tian is shocked. It seems that this Tianfei is being assimilated by herself and her own woman. This is a good thing. After all, they are equal contractual relationship now. Luo Tian is also worried that this woman will play tricks in the future. After all, she knows too much about it. If the relationship is really in place Well, at the end of the day, we can''t cancel the contract of life and death and return our respective freedom. Otherwise, we''ll all die. It''s a bit of bullshit.


    "Well, good." Oriental invincible is not a pinching woman. After knowing the original intention of Tianfei, naturally, she will not be called Tianfei Dharma protector. However, she is still very afraid of Tianfei from the heart. Her realm, knowledge and experience are not comparable to her.


    Turning to Luo Tian: "since the niuxing Sha escaped, I think the twelve star evil spirits should soon gather in the direction of China. Didn''t you say that China is the strongest and weakest space node?"


    "Big brother, let''s go to Huaxia and destroy them." When the flowers heard it, they said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to find them. At present, the most important thing is to rescue those who deal with heaven, and eliminate other forces in heaven. Finally, the Lord of heaven is left to deal with. Otherwise, it will cause great losses to China in the future."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to build up our forces. We can''t do nothing to eliminate Xingsha. Let''s go back to China." The East invincible also agrees with Luotian''s view. After all, Luotian is the leading force in attacking heaven this time. Heaven has not been eliminated and so many people have been lost. It''s hard to say.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the twelve star evil spirits will gather together, and then we will not be able to eliminate them?" Tianfei said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head helplessly: "what''s the way? Go ahead and have a look. Many of the people who came out this time are my brothers, friends and my women. In addition, they are the elite forces of the country, including Myanmar and Thailand. I don''t want them to lose too much. "


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start quickly. We have lost too much time here. I hope we can still make it." The eastern invincible said, Luo Tian nodded, that a deep pit appeared on the surface of the stratum due to the appearance of niuxingsha. His face was slightly dignified, and then the party quickly headed for a helicopter parked there in the distance.


    Originally, out of curiosity, Luo naively wanted to go deep into the earth to find out why Xingsha was formed under the earth. He wanted to find out, but because of time, he still didn''t care.


    In order to rescue quickly, Luotian put Tianfei and the invincible girls into the space again, and then drove his helicopter to the distance quickly, and soon disappeared in the black haze.


    The power to attack heaven is divided into five branches. Jade faced fox is only one of them. The loss is a bit heavy. Luotian can''t bear the pain. Especially Sima Rui''s death, he can''t let go. Therefore, Luotian is such a cruel killer.


    Now, in addition to the jade faced fox, there are Ximen lie and Jin Linglong: Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang; Anthony, cassia; and the Northeast king. On the way, Luo Tian has contacted with the other four groups. In addition to Dongbei Wang and Ximen lie, the two groups have not much resistance and have successfully extricated themselves from the battle circle, Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang and Anthony and cassia The two groups were under too much pressure, and they met the elite of yuluo hall, Sitian hall and Zhenwu hall, and were tearing them down.


    The most serious obstacle was Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang. Although Antony also encountered strong pressure, he was a master at the peak of his later period of entering the holy land. So Luo Tian thought for a moment and decided to support Chen Zhong and let Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and northeast Wang Quanli support Anthony''s group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    The fact that heaven can develop and expand, which makes the whole world afraid, is inseparable from the "outsider", the Lord of heaven. They are not only terrorist forces, but also have penetrated into all aspects of the world, such as politics, military affairs, economy, etc. for nearly 20 years, they have been operating for nearly 20 years in order to rely on the vitality of the twelve halls of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits to echo each other When the opportunity is ripe, the Lord of heaven will personally urge the twelve star evil spirits, deprive China of its Qi, and open up the space node.


    So to this point, the people in heaven are no longer the concern of the Lord of heaven, they have lost their role for the Lord of heaven, only the twelve star evil spirit is the most important.


    At the last moment, he must open up the space node and return to Jinyue mainland. Otherwise, he will not have the opportunity again. After twenty years of hard work, he will not be allowed to be destroyed.


    Tianfei guessed that it was right that Niu Xingsha was called back by him. Although he interfered with Luotian, the Lord of heaven was angry, but he didn''t have time to deal with Luotian now.


    The six halls of heaven are not too far apart. They are almost equivalent to the location of a huge headquarters. They are not as scattered as other halls. Therefore, they are also important targets for advanced attack by Chinese forces.


    What they didn''t expect was that although the plan was well planned, the news still leaked out. Therefore, the halls of heaven, which had already been assembled, began to rush to support. The people led by the master of Shura hall were the first people to fight against jade faced Fox and others. Unfortunately, they met Luotian who arrived in time and was slaughtered.


    "What a terrible monster, what is this?"


    In a certain place, the Northeast king, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong met with less resistance. They soon joined forces to support Antony''s team. However, in a place not far away from them, a terrible breath suddenly broke out. A tiger roared and moved. In the thick haze, a huge tiger appeared, which was seven or eight meters high It is about ten meters long, and the whole body is white. Above the forehead, the huge "King" character represents its power among the animals.


    Looking at the huge tiger that suddenly appeared from the ground, people were shocked. Even the heart almost stopped beating. Regardless of its strength, it was frightening to see the terrible breath. The Northeast king could not help but cry out and looked at the white tiger beside him and said, "white tiger brother, I don''t know who is the white tiger and that white tiger Harm


    White tiger''s mouth a draw, stare at him one eye: "you guess?"


    "I think you are the best." Northeast Wang grinned.


    "That''s right." Bai Hu Niu Bi Dao.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. This white tiger should be tiger Xingsha. Just before we came here, we once met a huge wild boar with sharp jaws and fangs. It was also extremely terrifying. That was pig Xingsha. We should be careful not to show hostility. Otherwise, we will not be its opponents together."


    Jin Linglong takes a look at the king of Northeast China. At this time, this guy is still in the mood to joke. The resistance between their two teams is relatively small. However, Jin Linglong has never relaxed and dare not be careless. The terror of heaven. She knows that the reason why she did not meet a big enemy is because of their lucky luck. No, Anthony and Liu Canyang call for help one after another Help, and then received Luo Tian''s telephone arrangement, so they were in a hurry to Anthony''s place to help, but did not expect to encounter another star evil, or tiger star evil.


    "That''s right. Be careful. These Xingsha should have other ways. It''s not us." Ximen lie is elegant and elegant, Yushu Linfeng, and huaqianshu have a fight. Now he holds the sword in his hand and looks at the white tiger not far away like a hill, and whispers.


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar of tiger, shaking the mountain forest. The tiger star evil spirit lingered there and did not leave immediately. Instead, it sent out a roar of tiger. It seemed that he found Jin Linglong and his group of people. A pair of awe inspiring tiger eyes swept over them, and a trace of disdain and indifference flashed in their eyes. Suddenly, his hind legs glared, and his huge body suddenly flew towards them.


    "Everybody hurry up, I''ll come to the rear!"


    Ximen lie''s face changed greatly, his eyes were cold, and his sword was pulled out with a clang. He didn''t expect that the tiger Xingsha would attack people directly. Not long ago, the wild boar Xingsha did not pay attention to them and left directly.


    "Rut, quick track." The white tiger also roared at the same time. In the face of such a terrible white tiger, he did not dare to resist. The breath made his scalp numb. However, the white tiger still stood beside Ximen lie and drank to the people behind him.


    "Hey, why don''t we form a powerful gun array and shoot it to the end. I don''t know how much money we can buy for such a big tiger. It''s good to take it out for exhibition. It''s good to charge only." Nangong Zheng added his lips and grinned, but his eyes were dignified and full of fighting spirit. Since he was promoted to the semi saint, he has not met a decent opponent. Facing this huge white tiger, Nangong Zheng still has a feeling of eager to try. It''s really senseless.


    "Bullshit, guns don''t work on this thing at all. It''ll irritate it. You''ll lead people away quickly." White tiger stares at Nangong Zheng. Nangong is staring at Nangong Zheng. He shrinks his neck and laughs at him. He takes everyone back to the track. When the people behind him hear the order, they don''t hesitate. They turn around and run as fast as they can."Linglong, you''re right. Hurry up." Ximen lie saw that Linglong, Li Dayu and white tiger had no track. Even Nangong Zheng was far away from the back and didn''t want to leave. So he said coldly that he didn''t want more people to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Jin Linglong looked at Ximen lie and snorted: "your strength is not as good as mine. If you want to rut, it is your rut. White tiger, Li Dayu, you all go astray, obey orders!" When Jin Linglong''s hand swings, the Linglong gun appears in her hand. She knows clearly that she is not the opponent of the giant white tiger, and she must resist one or two. Otherwise, under the impact, the possibility of their survival is too small.


    "Hey, king, you should know that I''m not a dragon soul person now. Your orders are not good for me." White tiger looks at Jin Linglong and grins. He is also a man of great loyalty. He can''t leave Jin Linglong alone and run for their lives alone. This is not his style. He doesn''t like Jin Linglong any more. After all, she is also the instructor of dragon spirit.


    "You bastard, one day in the dragon soul, all your life is the dragon soul." Jin Linglong glared at the white tiger and said, this is a typical prickly head, shaking his head secretly in his heart, but he also admires the white tiger''s behavior. Knowing his temper, only Luo Tian can clean him up. He doesn''t listen to his own words.


    "Well, we''ll fight together today, Linglong. If we can survive today, I think..." Ximen lie smiles bitterly, looks at Jin Linglong and stops talking.


    "What do you want?" Jin Linglong glances at Ximen lie with the corner of his eye, but he stares at the giant white tiger star Sha, which is getting closer and closer to them, and asks faintly.


    "Cough..." Ximen lie''s handsome face turned red and looked at the exquisite curve of jinlinglong. He smashed his mouth and didn''t say it.


    White tiger tilted his head and looked at Ximen lie''s appearance. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "I said that the director of Ximen University, when is it, still hesitating? Just say it. There won''t be a chance. "


    Simon Lieh took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, looked at the white tiger running by, and then said, "if you can escape a robbery today, I hope you can marry me, and now I formally propose to you."


    At one breath, he said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. Ximen lie felt relaxed and looked at Jin Linglong nervously, waiting for her sentence.


    "Yes, I will!" Jin Linglong agreed without saying a word. At last, she added: "from now on, you Ximen lie is my jinlinglong man!"


    "Well?"


    Ximen lie was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jin Linglong promised to be so straightforward. However, considering that they had been together for such a long time, their hearts were clear. It was not too surprising to have such a simple answer. This woman was originally a very straightforward woman.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to witness your love before you died, brother Jin. To tell you the truth, at first I thought you were my brother''s woman. I didn''t expect Cough The white tiger looked sideways at Jin Linglong and added his lips. Seeing the woman staring, the white tiger shut her mouth obediently.


    "I''m satisfied with your words." Ximen lie was suddenly surrounded by happiness. His sword in his hand was really strong and his righteous spirit was very strong. So he swore to protect his woman.


    "Prepare to fight, don''t keep your hands, give it the strongest blow!" The white tiger star Sha has already rushed over. The huge body, a huge tail, thicker than an adult''s arm, is now standing upside down, like a flagpole, and its terrifying power is like a hill. Its white fur has no impurities at all, and it emits dazzling luster. It is extremely dazzling under the haze.


    "Roar..."


    Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Bai Hu, Li Dayu, Dongbei king and Nangong Zhengqi all drank and opened their positions. The real power of the six people suddenly broke out. The six powerful breath seemed to be connected together, and they were about to launch the most terrible attack on the giant tiger star evil spirit. Although they knew that their strength was insignificant in front of the tiger star evil spirit, they were also insignificant It has to be done to cover the escape of those behind.


    "Roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Facing the huge tiger star Sha, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, white tiger, Li Dayu, northeast king and Nangong are all drinking together. The real strength of the six people suddenly breaks out. The six strong breath seems to be connected together. They are going to launch the most terrible attack on the huge tiger star Sha.


    Although we know clearly that their strength in front of the tiger star evil spirit is somewhat insignificant, we must fight together to cover the escape of those behind.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, at this critical moment, the tiger star Sha who rushed to the front actually raised his head to the sky and let out a more powerful tiger roar. It seemed that he was unwilling to do so. He stopped the attack, swung the huge tiger''s head, and looked at Jin Linglong with disdain. Then he turned around and ran away. In a short time, he disappeared in the haze After seeing the trace, the terrible smell disappeared.


    "Is that how we left?" People stare at each other, some can''t believe it.


    "Hoo..."


    Nanmiyagi sat down on the ground and felt his clothes all wet. He didn''t want to experience the terrible power again. He couldn''t breathe, which made him feel like a survivor. In fact, not only Nangong Zheng, but also Ximen lie were the same.


    "Afraid?" White tiger is also palpitating, relaxed, turned to look at the Northeast king, grinning and asked.


    "Are you not afraid? Just now Lao Tzu''s hair stood up. " The Northeast king and the white tiger are both tall guys, very congenial, although the first cooperation, but the relationship is good, like to joke with each other, at the moment, the Northeast King wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, white tiger hummed.


    "King, what about the monster?" At the moment, a lot of people came out of Jin Linglong''s back. Those who had left just now went back and forth. Among them, the Dragon Spirit and some of the elite guards were the leaders. In fact, they didn''t go far away. They just held guns in the distance. Under the leadership of dragon spirit and guard, other people who were divided into this group, such as the underworld, the underground alliance and a part of Myanmar Thailand, also followed Come back.


    "Gone." Jin Linglong looked at the elite of dragon soul, nodded slightly, then looked at the distance, relaxed, raised the Linglong gun in his hand: "continue to set out, quickly meet Anthony and they."


    "Yes." People drink, a group of people, very fast to leave here.


    "Well, Linglong, when are we going to have a wedding? Do you think it''s western style or Chinese style?" In the haze, came Ximen lie slightly excited voice.


    "What wedding? When did I promise to marry you Jin Linglong''s voice came coldly.


    "You..."


    Finally, all the figures disappeared in the haze.


    "What do you mean, Rost? It''s not easy to circle them together. They can definitely be killed. Why do we have to compete with them? "


    On a wide field outside the other hall of the paradise field hall, the black haze blocks the stars and the moon. The two sides are fighting each other nervously. One is Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot, Taoist priest Wu Chen, and Beiyuan snow wolf. They are staring at each other''s powerful men and horses in the fog and haze.


    Like jade faced foxes, they almost killed all the people in the field hall and were preparing to leave. However, they did not expect to be surrounded by a group of experts from heaven. However, they arrived late. When Luotian killed the master of Shura hall, these people just met and did not start.


    The strength of these people in heaven is in a mess. Everyone is standing out, almost equal to half of the elite in heaven. If the power to deal with heaven is not dispersed, it is enough to deal with them. Now it is divided into five forces, relatively speaking, much thinner.


    Among all the people in heaven, there are a group of women led by Russell, the master of the yuluo hall. They look upon these women with terrible strength, and regard men as dung and women as arrogant cocks.


    In addition, there are also some elites of ditian hall, and the last is nearly 50 elites of the temple led by Rost.


    The elite training method of the temple of heaven is very cruel. After all, the white tiger came out there. It is a cruel survival elimination system with a high mortality rate. One or two of ten people can survive. Therefore, the breath of these people is not bad compared with those abnormal people who abandoned the temple. After all, in order to cultivate the law enforcement Hall of the temple of heaven, the black angel could We have made great efforts to cultivate a large number of elites.


    As for the master of Zhenwu Hall who did nothing, and Teng Tiangang, the head of the hall of immortality, these people went to support another hall, which was the one attacked by Antony.


    So now, there are nearly 200 people in Xianwei, including Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang. They are yuluo hall, Sitian hall and some elites from ditian hall. However, these people''s strength is too terrible. Every one is a good hand. The total strength is much stronger than Chen Zhong and others. Only Russell and rost are the top experts in the later stage of entering the holy land Junior high school master no less than forty or fifty people, this is an extremely terrible combat power.


    Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang are fighting each other nervously. They feel powerless. They are preparing to fight to death. However, Rost of the temple of heaven did not expect to win. Instead, he put forward a way to win or lose. The loser withdrew from here. This not only made Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang have some doubts Fang''s Russell was also very reluctant to drink cold to Rost."Cough, Russell, although you are the Lord of the hall of jade, but don''t forget, my celestial hall is the law enforcement Hall of heaven. Now the Lord of heaven is not in the right place. There are several big laws that are not there at the same time. So, as the ruler of the temple, I am the one who has the final say, understand?"


    Rost, a tall man with a strong back and a strong explosive strength, lost the green light in his eyes, turned his eyes, and said coldly, staring at Russell.


    "Rost, although you are the master of the law enforcement hall, if you dare to violate the principle and betray the Lord of heaven, I will be the first one to refuse to do so. I believe all my brothers and sisters in yuluo hall and abandoned heaven hall will not agree. Do you have to know what you are doing now? These smelly men have killed so many people in heaven, and the six halls of internal and external service have already been the whole army How can we tell the Lord of heaven if we don''t kill them all? "


    Russell, a little thin, is a very beautiful woman. Her lips are very thin and her speech is very sharp. She stares at the Rose Hall and shouts coldly. As soon as the woman says this, many elites in heaven immediately look at Rost, and some of them even exude slight hostility.


    "Russell, don''t talk nonsense. When did I Rost say I''m going to betray the Lord of heaven, don''t be so careless." Rost''s face changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, the Asia invincible is your deputy Temple Lord, she has betrayed. Who can guarantee that you have not betrayed? The black angel''s evidence is not necessarily groundless." Russell sneered.


    "Russell? You are a woman who talks nonsense. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness. In front of the principal and deputy heads of the main hall, the Lord of heaven has restored the reputation of the Lord of heaven. You don''t know that. The enemy is in front of you. Do you want us to enforce the law of the temple of heaven against you? " Rost had a big drink and the crowd was buzzing.


    "I..." Russell was tongue tied. The articulate woman was speechless for a moment.


    "In addition, don''t mention the Asia invincible, she has nothing to do with me. If you want to betray, your suspicion seems not small, right? Yuliosha is your former Temple master. She publicly made a statement and betrayed heaven. Who knows if you betrayed heaven, after all, the Lord of heaven did not help me correct my name!" Rost sneered back.


    "Shut up! I never betrayed heaven. " Russell''s face changed and she screamed when she heard that Rost pulled out the yuluosha. She hated others most because of her betrayal.


    Watching this fight between Russell and Rost makes Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang and others look wonderful. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If these people rush forward, they will be absolutely unable to resist. Even if they break through, only a few people can stand out, and the rest will be destroyed.


    "What are they doing? It''s better that this Garou like guy has the upper hand... "


    At the moment, the snow wolf of Beiyuan came up to Liu Canyang and whispered in a low voice, "Rost, the wolf man, is a real werewolf. From then on, you can see that the wolf''s nature is much better than that of the snow wolf in Beiyuan. Although he has the skills of werewolf and splitting the sky claws, he is not a wolf man after all. Now the fake wolf man meets the real wolf man, but the snow wolf is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let them quarrel. The leader will come soon. No, we may still have a chance..."


    Liu Canyang is arrogant and cold-blooded. Standing there, like a javelin and a black gun of tiger and lion on his back, he is almost as tall as his body. He is not a man without heart. Seeing the scene of the other party, he is secretly happy, so his lips move gently and say quietly.


    "Hey, that makes sense!" Snow Wolf grinned softly.


    "Amitabha." Master yuan en of Shaolin recites the Buddha''s name lightly and recites sutras with his eyes closed. Monks are compassionate. However, in the fight, the old monk is not an oil-saving lamp, and he has become a lot of disciples in heaven. At the moment, he is also a little nervous. The Taoist priest of Wudang is still standing on the spot with dust in his hand. His face is somewhat dignified. The white and tough Buddha dust is almost gone, It''s bald.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "The elites in heaven are not those who bully the less with more. Every elite is a good man. Bullying the less with more is not the nature of heaven. I want to convince them to lose and take this opportunity to show the strength of the elite in heaven. Lord Russell, let''s do it like this. After three competitions, if we win, I''ll listen to you. What do you think?"


    Rochester over here is still talking to Russell.


    "Heaven wins. They must all die. Well, do as you say." Russell listened to Rost''s words, thought for a moment, and then hummed coldly. She could see that the other side''s strongest strength seemed to be only around the middle of the holy season, and there were almost no later ones. Both of them, she and Rost were masters at the later stage of entering the Holy sect. Therefore, there was no need for three games. After two games, we could win or lose, and then we would kill them.


    Russell didn''t want to fight against Rost. After all, the strength of the temple of heaven is powerful and the wolf character is arrogant. It is understandable to have this decision.


    Rost grinned and added a cruel corner. He glanced at the crowd and said, "listen to all the people in heaven. Let''s have a simple competition with the so-called heroes in China. We''ll win two games in three games. During the contest, no one can act without authorization. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Rost''s green eyes swept all the people present in the heaven. They all said yes. Of course, the elite of the temple of heaven had the greatest momentum. Then Rost turned to look at Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to live. If you win us, let you go. If you lose, you should stay here for me." Rost glanced at Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang and other people with a gloomy sneer.


    "In that case, let me learn the tricks of heaven." Liu Canyang did not give in. He drank softly and came out. Slowly, he took down the tiger lion overlord gun behind his back. The whole body of the gun was made of cold iron with light spiral patterns. It looked thick and solid. He held the gun in one hand and held it behind his back. The spear tip pointed to the ground. His figure was like a javelin. Looking at Rost, he said coldly, a strong and cold battle The meaning suddenly rises, the eyes are extremely cold.


    "Amitabha, it''s the duty of a monk to subdue demons and demons. The leader of liumen should come from Laona." Master Yuanen of Shaolin is wearing a red cassock with his hands folded. The old monk droops his eyebrows and recites a Buddhist name lightly. He comes out to Liu Canyang and says with a smile. His voice is magnificent.


    Liu Canyang gently shook his head: "master, don''t be polite. This one is from the younger generation. If it''s not good, you can go on the second one." The strength of the other side is too terrible. Although Liu Canyang is young, he seems to be the leader and young man of these people. Moreover, his strength has all burst out. Compared with the abbot of Shaolin, there is no dust Taoist priest who is strong but not weak. He is the most powerful among these people, so he does not give in.


    "Be careful, son." Chen Zhong looks dignified. Although Liu Canyang in front of him is his grandson, he is very ashamed. His strength is not as good as that of Liu Canyang. Moreover, he is old. After the training of the underground alliance, Liu Canyang has already stepped into the later period of entering the holy land. He has the ability to fight against the other party''s temple master, but other people can''t.


    "Shizu, if I''m not good, you don''t want to get on. The quick track is away from here. How much can you track..." Liu Canyang looks dignified and looks at Chen Zhong and whispers in a low voice.


    "But the child..." Chen Zhongxin is in a burst of grief. He knows the strength of the other party. Single to single is not the opponent of the other party. After all, the two main hall lords of the other side will press them to death. This is a competition of winning or losing. If it is really like the werewolf said, they will be humiliated by the defeat of the competition and then be slaughtered. In this way, they will lose the face of the Chinese people ¡£


    "Friends of heaven, who are you going to send?"


    Liu Canyang had already turned around, looked at Rost and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I hope the leader can come here earlier..."


    Chen Zhongxin sighed a little behind him, and then backed down. At the same time, he winked at those elites behind him. When he did not work, he would ignore the rules and regulations. He had to rush out, how much he could flush, and he could not be made all the dumplings by others.


    "Why kill a chicken with a knife? Brother Luo, let me do it."


    The evil knife, with a face full of evil spirits and the shadow of the sword in his hand, came to Rost and whispered that he was an important member of the temple of heaven. Because he had protected Rost all the way, Rost and he were brothers and enjoyed the same treatment as the drunkard. Both of them were good hands in the middle of the holy period, and their strength was very strong It''s hard to meet an opponent.


    Although some of them didn''t agree with Rost''s proposal for three contests, they still respected their elder brother''s advice.


    Elder brother, of course, he can''t do it in person, so the evil knife is willing to do it for him. He hasn''t been active for a long time, and his hands are itchy.


    However, Rost, who was the eldest brother, shook his head gently and took a deep look at the evil knife. Then he said: "this man''s breath is cold, terrible, and has the spirit of tiger and lion. You should often deal with wild animals. Although you are the best in the same realm, you are not his opponent. This victory is very important to us, and also shows our paradise When it comes to strength, I will fight in personRost''s voice was not loud, but it was just heard by all the people present. Russell nodded slightly and looked at the evil sword. He said in a smart voice: "evil sword, you''d better go back. The Lord of the temple is right. Let him come. Let them see the strength of heaven, and then send them all on the road. All the orders of heaven surround them Come on, if you dare to leave without permission, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "Yes All of them drank together, and surrounded Chen Zhong and others. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, but they were pressed down by Chen Zhong and snow wolf.


    "Hum." The evil knife coldly glared at Russell, and then looked at Rost: "that big brother, you have to be careful, younger brother is beside for you to sweep the array."


    Rost patted the shoulder of the evil knife, smiling slightly and nodding faintly: "don''t worry, big brother will be OK. It should not be difficult to take him down."


    "Well." The evil knife nodded and retreated.


    "These bastards in the temple of heaven are arrogant. One day, Russell will catch all of you in and become the tools for my cultivation in the yuluo Hall..."


    Looking at Xiang Xie Dao''s daring not to add color to herself, Russell''s face was slightly cold, and her heart was cold. In her eyes, all the men in the world were mean people who were only worthy of serving women. It seemed that men should be humble and respectful to them.


    "Be careful of that Russell. This woman is narrow-minded. He was dissatisfied with your eyes just now..." In the direction of heaven, the drunkard poured a mouthful of wine, got together in front of the evil knife, and said a light word inadvertently.


    "I know that this woman is more than the original yuluosha. She secretly arrested many of her own people for the training of their disciples in the hall. When I am in the late stage of promotion, I will find a chance to find her trouble." Evil knife coldly looked at Russell, then looked at the field, low voice.


    At the moment, Liu Canyang and Rost stand opposite each other, about 10 meters away.


    "Boy, I hope you can stick to it for a few more rounds, otherwise, the hall master really doesn''t know what to do..."


    Looking at Liu Canyang, a complex look flashed in Rost''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart. Zhenli began to surge like a tide and howled at the moon. In his eyes, there was a startling green light of werewolf.


    "Please tell me!"


    Liu Canyang knew that the war was very important, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Zhenli ran wild and poured into the tiger and lion''s overlord gun, made a starting gesture, and said in a cold voice. Then he stomped his big foot fiercely. The tiger and lion''s overlord spear made a move, which was as powerful as a dragon, and stabbed Rost fiercely.


    In the face of opponents who are higher than himself, he doesn''t think he can challenge him. After all, as the master of the temple of Sitian, his strength is absolutely the master in the same realm. However, the lion fights the rabbit and still tries his best, so Liu Canyang decides to fight against Rochester at all costs, not for himself but for the people behind him.


    "The elder brother is right. The strength of this person is really terrible. I really don''t have a good chance of winning against him..."


    The expert knows if there is one. When he sees Liu Canyang''s hand, the evil knife''s eyebrows are light, his face is dignified and he talks to himself.


    "Good coming, blood wolf fighting skill!"


    Rost didn''t change his body, but his breath was very strong. His skill was very high and his hand was very fast. Although he was tall, he went out quickly. When his head was crooked, he avoided Liu Canyang''s overlord gun. At the same time, he shot the gun with his finger and shot it at Liu Canyang with a backhand.


    "What a terrible master of the temple of heaven!"


    After the fight, Liu Canyang knew that Rost was terrible. When the gun was shot by this man, he only felt a real force coming from him. Suddenly, he felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger. He almost took off the gun and whirled. He kicked into the palm of Rost''s hand in the air. His hands and feet touched each other. Liu can''t help but step back three steps, while Rost''s body just slightly shakes ¡£


    "Roar Come again


    Liu Canyang, dressed in black, raised his speed to the extreme. The gun whirled, he drank and killed again.


    "Good boy, the strength is not bad, so it is good, otherwise, the water is too obvious to be seen by people..." Rost nodded to Liu Canyang''s fighting power in secret. In the same realm, Liu Canyang''s strength should be one of the best in the temple of Sitian, which should not be underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Luotes and Liu Canyang fight together again. It''s a great fight for you to come and go. Liu Canyang''s spears are cruel and he never keeps his hands. Even in order to hurt Rost, he gives up his defense.


    Dust, sand and stone, under the black haze, two vigorous figures fight against each other in the dark, a good fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "This temple master seems a little strange. He can kill me twice. Why did he avoid my attack at the critical time?" Liu Canyang in the fight is more and more confused.


    Not only Liu Canyang was confused, but Russell''s brow was slightly frowned, which could not be seen by others. She, who knew the strength of Rost, didn''t expect that Rost would be merciful and could kill Liu Canyang within 30 moves. However, she didn''t expect that the two men had been fighting for more than 100 rounds and were still fighting, No It''s like a fight between life and death, but it''s like a comparison of skills.


    "What exactly does this Rost mean?" Russell looked at Rost coldly, his eyes twinkled frequently. According to Rost''s strength, he should have been able to kill the guy who made the gun. Why is it so hard to fight? Is the man who makes the gun so powerful?


    "This man''s breath is terrible and fast, but he can avoid my vital points every time. What''s the meaning of this..." This is the first time that Liu Canyang met such a wonderful thing in the war.


    "In this case, if I attack fiercely again, will it be some..."


    After a hundred moves, Liu Canyang didn''t get any advantage, but his real strength was extremely wasted. He was holding a tiger and lion gun, and his face was a little pale. Looking at Rost, he was full of doubts. No matter what, it was good to delay time. So Liu changed his tactics. Seeing Rost attacking, he turned around and walked around in a big circle.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have the ability." Rost drank, and his strength was so strong that he ran after him.


    "Well, you can catch up with me." Liu can Yang Lenghun, no longer attack, but to defend, so that not only save real strength, but also delay time, why not?


    So on the scene, there was a more dramatic scene, a chase, a run, from time to time also had two moves, see the public wide eyes stare small eyes.


    "This..."


    Snow Wolf looked at all this with his eyes wide open, his mouth open, and his face was incredible. Chen Zhong and other people were also dignified with doubts. I don''t know what happened to them?


    "Isn''t it that big brother''s strength has been retreated? Why can''t we fight for a long time The evil sword is also a fog, and the people in heaven are also in some turmoil.


    "That''s enough. Let me do it."


    Russell seemed to see a clue. A figure in green flashed by, as fast as lightning, and killed Liu Canyang in the air with a fragrance. However, no one doubted the woman''s terrible strength, just like an eagle fighting a rabbit. She couldn''t wait to kill Liu Canyang on behalf of Rost.


    "Dare you


    Seeing Russell ignoring the rules, Chen Zhong, snow wolf, Taoist priest Wu Chen and Shaolin Abbot Qi Qi were furious. They rushed to Russell and saw a big scuffle, which was inevitable.


    "It''s a fair game between me and him. Give me a break."


    Rothers yelled and slapped Russell with a backhand. Rost, a tall werewolf, had a powerful hand. Russell didn''t care about Chen Zhong and other people''s cooperation, but he was very worried about Rost. The two hands touched each other, and a dull real force collision broke out. Russell turned a somersault in the space and went back, while Rost retreated After two steps, it can be seen that the strength of this woman is terrible. If this blow hits Liu Canyang, she will be seriously injured if she does not die.


    "What do you mean, Rost? With your strength, you can kill him. Why not kill him? Are you with him? " Russell''s face was chilly. He quickly adjusted some scattered real power in his body. He looked at Rost and yelled. She couldn''t take it with that one. So she didn''t believe that Rost could not deal with Liu Canyang.


    "Russell, this is a fair contest. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, you will ruin the reputation of heaven. Do you understand? How do you let the heroes in the world think about our heaven? The Lord of our hall is trying his real strength. I can beat him in martial arts moves. However, I also let him know that he is not an opponent in the war of attrition of real power. I will make him tired! "


    Said Rost, staring at Russell.


    "You fart! Rost, you dare to betray heaven and be merciful to him. The Lord of heaven will not let you go. All the disciples of heaven will obey orders, cancel the competition and kill each other! " Russell''s cold face and cold frost, for the absurd excuse of Rost, angry, now she can no longer see the intention of Rost, it is not in vain.


    With Russell''s big drink and abandoning tiandian, all the people in yuluo hall responded in unison, while the elite disciples of Sitian hall hesitated. After all, Rost was the master of their hall and did not dare to do it easily. After all, the competition between the two just now was too bullshit.


    "This Russell is not easy to fool, what to do? Why haven''t they arrived yet At the moment, Rost was livid in the face of the response from the heaven, but his heart was extremely anxious. Once they knew that he was helping these people, the elite disciples of the temple of terror would also oppose themselves.It''s true that what Rost has done is to delay time to save Liu Canyang. However, he can''t drag on till now.


    As early as not long ago, Rost received a call from the Asia invincible. In the phone call, the East invincible told Rost about the current situation. The Lord of heaven has obviously abandoned them. The Three Dharma protectors have all been owned by Luotian. The collapse of heaven is coming. Therefore, the Oriental invincible is giving him a chance. If he is stubborn, he will die without a burial place.


    The reason why the East invincible called Rost was to ease the pressure of Chen Zhong and others, and to save him. After all, the werewolf begged for love in front of the Lord of heaven at the beginning, so that he could ignore his life. The East did not lose and did not want Rost to become a victim of heaven.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with feelings.


    If someone calls Rost, the werewolf doesn''t have to pay for it. However, if Asia the invincible does, he hesitates. After all, this is the woman he likes. Although the East invincible likes himself, especially when he hears that the Three Dharma protectors follow Luo Tian, this is what makes him most surprised.


    If the Lord of heaven is not there, that is the world of Dharma protectors. The Three Dharma protectors, the imperial concubine, the king of beasts, and the black angel, are terrible. Of course, he knows. In addition, the yuluosha can be said to be the four Dharma protectors. He can''t understand that. However, in the emergency meeting of heaven a few days ago, the decision made by the Lord of heaven also made him suspicious, At present, the haze is heavy, and the world is in chaos. He has a premonition that the Lord of heaven finally wants to finish something urgent. There are also some terrible creatures around the weird temples that make him suspicious.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. In addition, because of the relationship between the East and the invincible, Rost doesn''t want to deal with China from the heart, so a call from the East invincible changes the fate of the werewolf.


    Rost knew that it was the time for him to choose to stand in the line. If one of the choices was not good, he would die without a burial place. On the contrary, in heaven these years, he was tired, and he was attracted by his favorite woman. So Rost was moved, but at the moment, Rost could not make the final decision. After all, the strength of heaven was terrible and powerful, and he was afraid of being rejected by the East It''s the result of defeat.


    Therefore, he must really determine whether the imperial concubine, the beast king and the black angel really follow Luotian. If so, there must be a reason. Otherwise, with the Three Dharma protectors'' mind, he would not do so. If he did, Rost would know which side to stand on.


    As a result, Rost doesn''t want to expose himself before he is really sure. So he comes up with a way to delay the victory or defeat of Wuding. However, he has delayed for so long, and the Asian invincible and others have not appeared. Seeing Russell and other paradise people have doubts, Rost''s heart is extremely anxious, and he doesn''t know whether he should turn his face immediately, Or continue to cheat.


    "My Lord, do you really betray the heaven


    When he was hesitating, one of the elite disciples of the temple of heaven looked at him coldly. His eyes were full of hostility. At the same time, there were not a few of them with this look.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you question the master of this hall? Are you impatient to live? " Rost was furious.


    "I dare not, but betray heaven. That is the enemy of heaven. You will no longer be my Lord." The man was slender, gloomy, with a black mole at the corner of his mouth, narrow eyes, a cold light, and thin lips. He was a kind of mean person. At the moment, he bowed slightly and said politely to Rost. However, the words showed that once Rost betrayed heaven, they would be the enemy and no longer their master of the temple. After all, there were many in the temple of heaven Old elite, there are loyal to work for heaven, for the sake of heaven, they even don''t hesitate to fight against their own temple Lord.


    "Is it true that the master of the temple of Si Tian is with himself?"


    At the moment, Liu Canyang is a little messy, holding a tiger lion gun, full of doubts, taking the opportunity to secretly restore the true force.


    "Rost, if you really didn''t betray heaven, now give you a chance to take the lives of the people in front of you in ten moves. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of heaven, and you will die here today, just like them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Glancing at the crowd, he saw that many people were hostile to loters. Russell said coldly, with a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "You Russell, I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of the Lord of this house. " After all, he is a werewolf. Although he has a plan, he is not the opponent of Russell.


    "Then you are protecting them with all your heart, and dare you say you have not betrayed heaven?" Russell drank cold, and suddenly a lot of heaven''s breath suddenly burst out. Looking at Rost, he had the meaning to start at any time.


    "Hum, heaven has committed many evils and infiltrated into other countries'' politics, military affairs, and economy, causing the whole world to be in a mess. Now, the whole world is suffering a lot, and the world is in constant turmoil. Anyone with conscience will betray the heaven, abandon the secret, and return the world to peace. Whether you are with us or not, the leader of the temple of Si Tian, today''s situation is old On behalf of Huaxia, I''d like to thank you. As long as you don''t participate in it, you will be a friend of Huaxia. The leader of our underground alliance will be here soon. It''s not sure who lives or who dies. "


    Chen Zhong stood up at the moment, arched his hand at Rost, first expressed his feeling, and then looked at the people in heaven and said in a cold voice. After all, Rost''s strength is too high, as long as this person does not participate, they will have a great chance to win, at least they are expected to break through.


    "It''s time to make a statement..."


    Rost''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Finally he looked at Russell and others and sneered: "Russell, there are no leaders in heaven now. The Lord of heaven has given up us. He has a bigger conspiracy to carry out. We are all his chess pieces. To be honest, the imperial concubine, the king of beasts and the black angel are all on the side of China. I am tired of the birth of heaven Living, intriguing, intriguing, confused all day long, I didn''t know what to do. I was oppressed by the mysterious Lord of heaven, so I decided to Leave heaven


    Rost finally expressed his attitude. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar, and there was a commotion among the people in heaven. Some of them looked at Rost in disbelief, and were shocked by what he said just now, just like his expression when he heard the news of betrayal of the Three Dharma protectors told him by the invincible.


    Russell stayed for a few seconds and finally responded. A pair of beautiful eyes staring at Rost, he snapped: "Rost, how dare you. As the leader of the temple of heaven, he has openly betrayed heaven. Moreover, he has also spread rumors to mislead the public, and he deserves to die. People listen to orders. Now, Rost is no longer the master of the temple of heaven. He will kill him with all his strength The remaining evils of Huaxia, who have made great contributions, will be praised by the Lord of heaven and promoted to three levels! "


    With the sound of "Hula", Russell''s voice dropped. Many elites in the yuluo hall, the abandoned heaven hall and even the Sitian hall pulled out their weapons one after another. They looked at Rost, and at an order, they would rush up.


    "This man will not help us for no reason. If we expect that, we should get the instruction from the alliance leaders. If we really want to fight, we should protect him and not let him lose. We will advance and retreat together..."


    At the moment, Chen Zhong whispered to Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot, dust free Taoist priest and snow wolf, and nodded slightly.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a man suddenly drank, really full of energy, so that the turbulent heaven Gang slightly stagnated for a while, looking for prestige, but it was evil knife.


    At the moment, the evil knife, with a face of disbelief, looked at his "big brother" Rost, and the drunken eyes of the drunkard behind him also looked at Rost, with a somewhat complicated look.


    "Evil sword, what do you want to do? There''s no place for you to talk. I''m going to step down and join in with Rost. I''ll die In front of his own face, the evil knife yelled at the crowd, which made Russell a little dissatisfied. He said coldly. He glanced at Russell, and the evil knife looked at Rost, and asked sadly, "brother, do you really want to get out of heaven and become enemies with us?"


    With a bitter smile, Rost looked at the evil knife and the drunkard: "two brothers, each has his own ambition. There are not many roads to choose in life. The elder brother decided to take another road. The elder brother and you both suffered together. It can be said that he saved his life. Wait a moment You two don''t keep your hands, and I won''t let you go. Our brotherhood will continue in the afterlife. "


    "What a loving master of the temple of heaven, let''s fight together to wipe out the heaven and return the world to a glorious world!" Liu Canyang''s righteous spirit is very popular. He drinks loudly and has a good feeling for Rost.


    "Let''s fight, these assholes. We can''t wait long. We don''t need to shrink. Kill him." Beiyuan Snow Wolf tiger eyes a stare, the breath began to surge, the war spirit Yingran.


    "I don''t know what to do. If you don''t know whether to leave heaven or not, you have to go to hell. Rost, since you have betrayed heaven openly, don''t blame your brothers for being merciless. If you kill you, many people will be envious of the position of the master of the Temple of Si Tian?"


    At this time, the cold old Sitian Temple disciple who had previously questioned Rost had a gloomy smile, looked around for a moment, and finally looked at Rost and snorted coldly. Then he came to the evil sword: "brother Xie Dao, let''s clear the door together. You are the only one who is the leader of the temple. Let''s have a look. The only way to betray heaven is to die!""It seems that there are intelligent people in the temple of heaven. You should call An''an Xiu, that''s good!" Russell looked at the old disciple of the temple of heaven, and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you very much for the prize The man, known as an Xiu, bowed slightly to Russell, and the indecency in his eyes flashed by. In an instant, he regained his cold appearance and swept to all Chen Zhong people, as if searching for his opponent.


    Taking a deep breath, the evil knife slowly took out his big knife with a trace of evil nature and held it in his hand. He said in a low voice, "let''s do it." Suddenly, Rost''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, OK, brother Xie Dao said. I believe that the elite of the temple of heaven Ah


    When he heard the evil sword speak, a trace of pride flashed in the man''s eyes. The evil sword was also a strong rival to the leader of the temple of heaven. However, it was much easier to deal with than Rost. In fact, he wanted to be the superior of the evil sword, but he wanted to kill the evil knife with the help of Rost''s hand and pave the way for himself.


    However, his words had not finished, and the smile on his face had not dissipated. Suddenly, the evil knife suddenly turned around, and the light of the knife flashed. He felt that his whole body was cold, and then a huge pain came. He could not believe that he looked at the shining sword in front of his chest. His smile was frozen, and some people looked at the owner of the knife that he couldn''t believe Evil knife.


    "You Why... " The words did not finish, and then with a puff, he fell to the sky, and died.


    This suddenly happened, not only an Xiu himself, but also all the people present did not expect that the evil knife would kill his own people.


    "Evil sword, do you want to rebel?" Russell seemed to react at the moment, staring at the evil knife, and his eyes showed a strong intention of killing.


    The evil knife was the same as before. Instead of looking at Russell, he looked at Rost, who was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "brother, since I recognized you as the elder brother, I will be the elder brother all my life. I will follow you in this life."


    "Good brother." Rost was moved. For the first time, he really felt the friendship between brothers. To tell the truth, he didn''t think too much about it when he became a brother with these two people. Now he felt that he had gained the most precious friendship in the world with a casual word at that time.


    "Brother, do you have any wine?"


    Seeing the evil knife standing beside Rost, the drunkard took a deep breath, rubbed his lees nose and grinned.


    "Ha ha, brother, enough wine!" Rost laughed.


    "That''s good!" The drunkard chuckled and came over.


    "You want to die!"


    When Russell saw this sudden change, he could not hide his intention of killing. With a wave of his plain hand, his body was like electricity, and he photographed the drunkard. If he didn''t stop it, he would be in a mess.


    "It''s you who are looking for death, smelly woman. Let me meet you. I''ll kill you!"


    In the face of Russell''s powerful blow, Liu Canyang suddenly moved. His body was very fast. A long spear like a dragon quickly stabbed Russell''s big hand.


    "Get out of here!" In the face of Liu Canyang''s obstruction, Russell''s eyes become more murderous. Yu''s hand twisted strangely to avoid the gun''s momentum, and slapped Liu Canyang''s chest. Liu Canyang''s body suddenly flew out and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Setting sun." Chen Zhong was shocked. He didn''t think Liu Canyang would step forward to stop him, so he protected him behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    In the face of Russell''s killing again, he was easily dissolved by the snow wolf. He turned to look at Liu Canyang and said in a cold voice: "boy, you don''t want to die? Her strength is no less than that of the master of this hall. You are not his opponent at all. Do you really think that you can compete with the later period of entering the saint


    "Well, I know." Liu Canyang grinned bitterly and looked at the drunkard: "since this brother has followed you, they are all my brothers in China. They are friends. If friends are in trouble, I can''t ignore it. Even if I give up my life?"


    "You..." Not only the drunkard, but also Rost was deeply touched.


    "I feel the power of justice..."


    The evil sword whispered to himself and looked at the elites in the temple: "brothers, who else would like to follow the Lord of the hall of Luo? It''s still too late. Otherwise, we''ll only have swords and soldiers to meet later. Although this is something I don''t want to see, I still want to ask a question: People''s road depends on their own choice. Please make a quick decision, and then don''t blame our brothers for fratricidal!"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, some elites in the temple of heaven could not help but look at each other. Some were indifferent, some hesitated, and some turned their heads and ears.


    "I''d like to. Heaven killed my family in order to get me in. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Some people drink it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    At this time, a guy holding a meteor hammer couldn''t help shouting, and then came out of the group.


    "Then count me as well. After all, I am also a Chinese!" A rough man came out again, carrying two axes. He was so angry that he could see that he was straightforward.


    Some people took the lead. After a while, nearly 15 elites of the temple of heaven stood behind Rost.


    "The strongest fortress is afraid to be broken from the inside. This is really true..."


    Looking at the changes in the field, Chen Zhong couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t think of this step.


    "Well, well, even so, your strength is still far less than that of heaven. Since ancient times, those who know food service are heroes, but you can''t see the situation. Then you''ll all be destroyed. Let''s go to hell to repent. All people will listen to orders and kill all of them, and the werewolf will be handed over to me."


    Russell was very angry and smiling. At first, she did not think that Rost was on the verge of treachery. She took a group of people, which made her very angry. Her voice was a little sharp. She rushed to Rost first. After all, Rost had been fighting with Liu Canyang for a long time, which must have consumed a lot of real power. Now she is not afraid of him. After all, they are in the same realm.


    With Russell''s drinking, yuluo hall, ditiandian, and the remaining experts of the temple of heaven, Qi Qi''s face to Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang and other people come here, killing opportunities all over the sky, and the war is about to start.


    "Under such a disadvantage, Rost, you can still make a wise choice. It seems that the East is not wrong about you. It''s not bad. There are more than ten brothers who are sincere with you!"


    When the war between the two sides was about to touch, suddenly a faint voice sounded. The voice was not very loud, or even very light, but it was very clear to everyone in the field, which made everyone shake in unison.


    "Lord? Here comes the leader


    Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang and others are too aware of Luotian''s voice. At the same time, they can''t help but feel a great shock. However, Rost turns his eyes to find the source of the sound. However, based on his later stage of entering the holy land, he even finds out where the sound comes from. Only when he sees the surprise voice of Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang, he also knows that it should be the mysterious one When Luotian arrived, only this person could subdue the arrogant woman of the invincible. Rost was a little gloomy.


    Rost''s mouth twitched, standing there, saying nothing, on the surface a little embarrassed, his beloved woman is like another man, which makes no one comfortable, but there is no way, the Asia invincible has no feeling at all. Nevertheless, Rost can''t help but want to do something for the invincible. I have to say, this werewolf He''s also a passionate guy.


    "Who is it? Don''t play tricks and get out of the hall


    When he heard this voice, he saw the excitement of all the heroes in China, which made Russell''s face change. He also did not find the source of the sound. He couldn''t help but shout at Zhenli, making his voice deafening.


    "Pa", Russell''s voice just fell, a strong wind blew, a clear voice sounded, she did not respond to, the face was firmly slapped, hit her a stumbling, almost did not fall down, immediately appeared a bright red palm print on her face, clearly visible.


    "This slap, for nothing but you, hurt my brother! If it is not for the sake of Tianfei, you will die! "


    When the cold voice sounded, Russell saw a young man in black. His face was cold and his eyes were bright. His face was like a knife and an axe. Who else could he be?


    "You..."


    Russell was frightened and angry, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She had heard of Luotian''s name, but she had never met with each other. However, she didn''t expect to be so scared that she bullied herself in front of her eyes and slapped herself, so that she didn''t even have time to react. Maybe Tianfei and the king of beasts could do it, even the black angel couldn''t do it I know how terrible the young man in front of me is.


    Until now, Russell seems to really realize the strength of Luotian.


    "It''s OK."


    Luo Tian didn''t take a look at Russell. Then he turned around and looked at Liu Canyang, whose face was a little pale. He said with a smile, his cold eyes showed a soft look.


    "God, I''m fine." Liu Canyang stood up and said stiffly. In his heart, however, he was extremely grateful. Russell seriously injured himself. However, this Tiange slapped Russell in public for his own sake, pleaded for justice for himself, and made Liu Canyang have a strong impulse to die for his confidant. Now, even if Luo Tian asked him to go to daoshan and go to the oil pot, he would not frown.


    Sometimes people''s heart is like this. If you treat people sincerely, you can be treated sincerely. A trivial matter can be exchanged with precious friends.


    "Good to see you, ally."


    At the moment, Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, dust free Taoist priest, snow wolf and other underground alliance all gathered around, one by one excited. At the same time, some members of the gang, such as dragon soul, Guofa, and Difu, came to say hello.For a time, Luo Tian was surrounded by people and looked at each other in the heaven. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. After all, even Russell, the most powerful player on the scene, could not escape from his sudden attack, not to mention them.


    Luo Tian simply glanced at the crowd, and then looked at Rost, who was standing on one side in disorder, and the evil knife and drunkard behind him.


    "Rost, the master of the temple of heaven? Right Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, that''s right. You should be Luotian. I''ve heard of your name." Rost couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and said that Luo Tian''s performance just now was too terrible. He was worthy of being the invincible man in Asia. By contrast, he was extremely ashamed.


    "Actually, I always wanted to kill you." Luo Tian looks at Rost with no expression. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry, which makes people''s hearts sink.


    "God, I''m sorry for the Lord Rost just now, otherwise..."


    Liu Canyang is a man of loyalty. Seeing that Luotian is not good to Rost, he hastens to explain that he is stopped by Luotian and looks at Rost coldly.


    Rost gave a wry smile: "I know! But that thing... " Rost wants to explain.


    "Well, don''t say it. I know it all. Otherwise, how can you live today?" Luo Tian sneered. No matter what, the werewolf had a wedding with his own woman in heaven. Although he had an expedient measure, he felt uncomfortable to think about it.


    Many people are confused about the conversation between them, only a few of them know the specific reason. Russell is a smart woman. She looks at Rost with sarcasm and says, "Rost, you have tried your best to betray heaven. People don''t seem to welcome you. After all, you robbed other people''s women, but you still want to be with others Make up? You have made a wrong calculation. Although he is powerful, he is the only one. We are now in a large number of people. We may not be able to deal with this person if we join hands. You should think clearly! "


    Luo Tian slapped him in public, and Russell was angry in his heart and wanted to bring Rostra back to fight Luo Tian.


    Rost shook his head bitterly: "I leave heaven, not for him, a man of indomitable spirit, for the choice of the road, I know, will not be a villain."


    "Yes, Rost, your friend is really worth making. We''re one yard at a time. This time you delay time and save everyone''s lives. I''m very grateful to you, and I''ll treat you as a real friend in the future." Luo Tian''s indifferent look was gone, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    ¡±Well, thank you, "Rost said, slightly embarrassed.


    "The leader of the alliance should have come early, otherwise, how can we know so much..." At the same time, Chen Zhong couldn''t help thinking.


    After a faint look at Rost, Luo Tian looked at Russell again. "Russell, you are the proud disciple of the imperial concubine. She has always been optimistic about you. This time, she decided to spare your life. I hope you can correct your evil and turn to the light."


    "Hum, Luotian, you don''t pretend here. I know you are very powerful, but we are not vegetarians. Are you confident that one person can kill us? You say that Tianfei protects Dharma. Where is Tianfei Dharma protector? Just now Rost said that the beast king protector and the black angel Dharma protector are following you? Ha ha, it''s funny. If these two people appear at the same time, I really don''t know how fast you will run, and dare to blow the air here? "


    Yuluosha released his divine consciousness and scanned the audience. He found that Luotian was alone, and there was no one else. He couldn''t help laughing. He had the determination to lead people to fight with Luotian.


    "Yes? Do you want to win by more people? " Luo Tian looked at the woman with a sneer.


    "So what? It depends on how much you can kill. If you really want to fight, I believe you will die a lot. " Seeing all the people in heaven consciously flocked to their side, which greatly increased Russell''s confidence.


    "A lot of people means great power. There is some truth in this sentence. In this case, you should all come out." Luo Tian shook his head helplessly, and then moved his mind. Suddenly, a large group of people appeared beside him. In addition to the casualties, the people in Haotian''s book did their best.


    Bingshuiyansannu, Yumian fox, huaqianshu, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, cangjing lily, Tanaka Jiaorong, Linghua, etc. together with other elites, there are more than 40.


    "You What''s going on? Do you know magic


    Russell wolf was scared. Her voice was sharp and almost out of control. The people who appeared were too terrible. What made her scared was that beside Luotian, in addition to the invincible, there were Black Angels, imperial concubines and king of beasts.


    There are three Dharma protectors, one of them is quite a few!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Brother Luo, thank you for saving them."


    After he came out of Haotian''s book, Dongfang invincible glanced at Rost and bowed slightly to thank him.


    "Well, don''t mention it. This is what I should do."


    At the moment, Rost looked a little frightened. He really didn''t understand how these people appeared. When he heard the words of the Asia invincible, he regained his mind. He said quickly that he wanted to express himself. Suddenly, he felt like a mountain on his back. When he looked up, he saw Luo Tian''s light eyes, he quickly laughed and nodded to Luotian.


    "Tianfei Dharma protector, why are you with this man? The beast king and the black angel protect the Dharma Why on earth? "


    At the moment, Russell is a little messy. How can I believe the scene in front of her? The mystery of Luotian is beyond her understanding. It seems that she is even more mysterious than the Lord of heaven. Originally, she still wanted to rely on many people to fight a war. Now Luotian has suddenly "changed" so many people out of thin air. Everyone''s strength is incomparable, and their breath is strong The overall strength of Rost, his evil sword and others is far higher than that of her troops. Let alone Tianfei, the king of beasts and the black angel, these three Dharma protectors are enough for them.


    "Russell, don''t you say that when the king of beasts and the black angel appear at the same time, you don''t know how fast I can run?" Luo Tian looked at Russell with a smile. Then he swept the king of beasts and the black angel standing on the left and right sides of his eyes, and asked faintly, "beast king, black angel, what do you call me?"


    "Master." The king of beasts and the black angel replied respectfully at the same time.


    All the people present suddenly changed their faces, and the heaven gang members were even more in a uproar. Who are the king of beasts and the black angel? Besides the Lord of heaven, they are the most terrifying existence. Now they even recognize this young man as the main body, which makes them want to break their heads and wonder.


    "No, it''s not true? It''s impossible. Heaven is so powerful that you two Dharma protectors are not afraid of being punished by the Lord of heaven? " Russell screamed, and the changes were too much for her to accept.


    "Su''er, don''t be stubborn. In fact, the Lord of heaven has abandoned you. You have followed this dharma protector for a period of time, so you are specially given a chance. Otherwise, even this dharma protector will not save you." Tianfei sighed lightly.


    Chen Zhong''s conjecture was correct. In fact, luotian had already arrived, but he didn''t show up. These people in heaven followed the Lord of heaven. He didn''t mean to cage them all, but wanted to kill them all.


    Rost''s choice is extremely wise, including the evil knife, drunkard and other later people. These people know that heaven is powerful, but they can firmly stand on Rost''s side and support China. This shows that these people are worthy of being caged. Others Even then, heaven must eliminate this huge hidden danger from the root, and he does not have much time to sort out the heaven. After all, there are twelve star evil spirits and heaven''s main countermeasures. So when Luotian appeared, he had decided to kill these people.


    "No, it''s not true. The Lord of heaven will come. No one can resist the power of the Lord of heaven. If you disobey the Lord of heaven, your fate will be miserable." Russell screamed nervously. The woman still wanted to be a Dharma protector, so she stood firmly on the side of the Lord of heaven.


    "The Lord of heaven has come, and I will let me have no return!" Luo Tian Leng humph, the face is gloomy, coldly looks at the heaven, the crowd said softly: "kill all these people, except Russell."


    "Yes


    All the people drank together. The air of the sky swept away the black haze. All the people moved, like wolves and tigers. They were strong and strong like dragons. They rushed to heaven. People, Liu Canyang, Chen Zhong, Shaolin abbot, Taoist priest Wuchen, snow wolf, ice water smoke sisters, huaqianshu, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible cangjing lily, Shangguan flying swallow, blossoming and so on. It was terrifying The strength of the war played an overwhelming advantage, as the tide surged over.


    What''s more terrifying is that the king of beasts, the black angel and the imperial concubine have also moved. The imperial concubine has no feelings for heaven and is merciless. The king of beasts and the black angel recognize Luotian as the main body. Moreover, with their ranks, they do not pay much attention to the existence of disciples who claim to be elites in heaven.


    No one can stop a massacre. The sound of killing is everywhere. There is a stream of blood flowing. It seems that the real hell is on earth.


    "After this war, heaven was completely destroyed, leaving only the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits to deal with..."


    Luo Tian looked at the situation and thought in his heart. Not long ago, he received a message from Jin Linglong, and he had been together with Anthony. Although there were some casualties, he completely killed Zhenwu hall and Changsheng hall, which came to support the internal service hall. The Zhenwu hall leader did nothing and the Changsheng hall leader tengtian gang did not escape being killed Fate.


    So as soon as the matter here is solved, heaven will be destroyed. Next, you can concentrate on dealing with the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits. The long prepared action against heaven will come to an end temporarily. After all, ordinary elites can''t use the rest. They need the combat power of Luotian, beast king, black angel and Tianfei."What a terrible killing, this Luotian is so cruel..."


    They all moved, and a small group of people did not move, that is, Rost, the evil concubine, the drunkard and so on. At the moment, Rost looked at the bloody battlefield, and then looked at Luo Tian, who was standing there in the dark. He was lucky that he was on the right team. Otherwise, his strength could not be ignored Under the huge killing machine, it can only last a few seconds.


    "Only when heaven is destroyed can we restore peace to the world."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and didn''t look at Rost. However, Rost felt that he was speaking to himself. He took a deep breath and took a look at the evil sword and the drunkard: "brothers, the yuluo hall once arrested the people of our temple of heaven, and they captured them as a tool for cultivation. Now it''s time to settle accounts with them. These bastards who abandon the temple of heaven are always self righteous and never let anyone go In my eyes, it''s better to compare whether it''s the elites of the temple of heaven or the power of abandoning the temple of heaven. " Rost drinks cold.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Rost waved his hand, the evil sword and the drunkard rushed at the people in the yuluo hall and the abandoned heaven hall and joined the battle group. However, they did not attack the original disciples of the temple. Although those people would be killed by others, they were still from the same hall, so they only went to the people of yuluo hall and abandoned heaven hall.


    "Oh, no, you bastard, you want to die!"


    At the moment, Russell was as mad as a madman. Seeing that people in heaven were slaughtered, Russell almost collapsed. He looked like a crazy man. His real strength was surging. His body flashed and he clapped at one of the disciples of dragon spirit.


    "Su''er, don''t mistake yourself. If you hold this palm, you will have no turning back. Heaven can''t bring you anything. All power and status are illusory. Do you understand?"


    The imperial concubine appeared at Russell''s side at the right time and whispered in a soft voice. In the yuluo hall, her favorite two disciples were yuluosha and Russell, so she didn''t want to let them have an accident. Luo Tian said that if Russell was stubborn, he would not be merciful. He could not put any hidden danger to threaten his family and friends.


    "Tianfei Dharma protector, you are equivalent to my master. Tell me, what''s going on? Why? Why is that so? "


    Russell listened to Tianfei''s words, hesitated for a while, and finally let go of the elite of the dragon soul. Suddenly, he fell to the ground with tears streaming down. He looked at the princess and said pitifully.


    The imperial concubine sighed gently: "in the future, you will understand that people should follow the trend and not go against the trend. Otherwise, you will be hit with blood. I hope you can put down your hatred of men in the future, and truly integrate into the group, and see what is right and what is wrong..."


    Looking at Tianfei''s profound words, Russell nodded vaguely. At the same time, he looked at the young man in the distance, with a trace of complexity and awe in his eyes.


    Soon, the rest of heaven was wiped out, and the whole air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Heaven is really over..."


    Looking at the blood and corpses all over the ground, Rost sighed in his heart. Even he was a werewolf. If the Lord of heaven knew that this young man had grown up to this point, he would have taken all the Three Dharma protectors. I don''t know if he regretted not killing him earlier. Although he knew that Luotian might not be the opponent of the Lord of heaven, he was afraid The power of terror and incredible magic power, but it makes people feel that even if they are against the Lord of heaven, they have a certain degree of control.


    "Don''t blame me for being too cruel. If you go out and have a look at what the world is like now, you will understand. The black haze is created by the Lord of heaven. He uses the secret method to urge the twelve star evil spirits to weaken the world''s momentum. If it goes on, the world will become an abandoned planet. Look at the present countries. Are there any wars No matter how many wives are scattered, you will understand how much harm the existence of heaven has done to the world... "


    At the end of the killing, looking at the crowd gathered around, especially the original people in heaven such as Rost, looked at his complicated and awed look. Luo Tian sighed slightly and said faintly that he is not only protecting China now, but also that the world will have problems under the disaster of the Lord of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Many of you don''t seem to know that the Lord of heaven is not from this world. He comes from another world. His purpose is to return to his world. It is just that the world is too far away to cross many unknown rivers and galaxies. He wants to weaken the atmosphere of this world, especially China''s, to open up space nodes and go back. We are here these days Tang''s people are just one of his tools. Now the twelve star evil spirits have been born one after another, and the life of human beings is in danger. For his own self-interest, he will not hesitate to abandon us. In fact, he has given up on us, and I hope everyone can recognize this. "


    Tianfei stood beside Luotian, looking at Rost and others, whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    Rost, Xie Dao and others took a breath of cold air. They were the first to hear of this secret story. Russell was staring at Tianfei in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Now that the twelve star evil spirits have been born one after another, the Lord of heaven will certainly take action. What should we do next?" The East invincible looks at Luo Tian and asks softly.


    "Lord Luo, I don''t know how many people you sent out this time. Is there any power in other parts of heaven?" After listening to the Asia invincible, Luo Tian looked at Rost and said faintly.


    Rost couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s not satisfactory. The three halls of heaven''s internal and external service have been completely destroyed. The yuluo hall, Zhenwu hall, ditian hall, Sitian hall and Changsheng hall have all gathered together and divided into three groups to help, but depending on the situation, there should be no more."


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. After all, all the people who supported the jade faced fox had been killed. Just after receiving a call from Jin Linglong, there was also a total victory. Now that this place has been cleaned up, it means that all the forces in heaven have been cleaned up, leaving only the light rod commander, the Lord of heaven, which is also the most terrifying and difficult to deal with.


    "Well, this girl..."


    Rost looked at Luotian''s dignified look. His eyes moved away unconsciously. He saw the jade faced fox standing beside Luotian. He frowned and stopped.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian recollected his meditation and looked at Rost. His calm and strange face gave people an extremely terrible pressure. He could put aside the East invincible thing for a while. First, it was just a fake scheme of friendship between the East and the invincible, and the other was the werewolf. This time, he not only took refuge in him, but also saved Chen Zhong and Liu Canyang This guy looks at the jade face fox again, which makes Luo Tian''s heart a little angry. If this bastard really dares to fight his other women''s ideas, Luotian doesn''t mind killing him directly.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. This girl seems to be old and old at first. I don''t know why? There are many precious medicinal materials in the temple. I don''t know if they are useful to her. " Rost was a little uneasy at the sight of lotian, but said quickly.


    "Sister fox, this is the use of a secret method, damage life, need many kinds of rejuvenation medicine refining line, where you really have?"


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, Duoduo asked in a hurry, while the jade faced fox was moved in his heart and looked at Rost. After all, when the king of medicine helped Yumian fox cure his illness, he asked Tong Yan to tell him that he should never use the secret method again. Otherwise, he would be powerless, because the most precious herbs had been used up. He wanted to look for this kind of medicine again It''s almost impossible.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but there are some precious medicinal materials in your palace that can keep women young and beautiful, such as tianqingteng, Millennial snow lotus, etc. I don''t know much about drugs. I don''t know if I can..."


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy that was not easy to detect. He seemed to have heard the king of medicine Kong Sheng say that the preparation of that kind of medicine was like ivy vine and millennial snow lotus.


    "There are a lot of good things in every temple of heaven. After all, after all these years of operation, it''s almost useless to keep those things. If you need them, you can just take them. It''s just that there are too many things that need to be pulled by car. In addition, there are some financial transactions of heaven in recent years, which are astronomical in statistics But it should be enough to make up for the losses suffered by China. "


    Russell, who was standing beside Tianfei, looked at Luotian and said suddenly that she was enlightened by Tianfei. Since she chose to follow Tianfei, that is to follow Luotian, so this woman began to think about luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded and first called Jin Linglong. He simply reported the situation here and told them to go back to Huaxia first. Then he hung up the phone and looked at Russell, Rost and other people.


    "Everyone, the destruction of heaven is imminent. Since you choose to follow me, I will treat you as friends and brothers. I hope that we will do our best to deal with the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits together. If we are double faced and cover up the evil intention, then don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Tianwang said faintly to Rost and Russell.


    Russell and Russell looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Now that they have no way out, they can only follow Luotian and lead a different life. What do you know? Because of the choices they made today, Russell and Russell have made unlimited achievements and become the backbone of protecting the world."Well, Rost, let''s go. First go to your temple of heaven and get back those herbs." Finally, Luo Tian looked at the jade faced fox with concern, and then said to Rost.


    "Yes, just these people..." Rost looked at the evil knife, the drunkard and a group of brothers who followed him.


    "This is easy to do. In order to prevent the Lord of heaven from using his hand to deal with you, I suggest you go to China with me, and make specific arrangements after eliminating the Lord of heaven and dealing with the twelve star evil spirits." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, then moved his mind, Haotian book was called out by him.


    The dark scroll became the size of a house, slowly floating in the air, emitting a thick cold and civilized atmosphere, which opened the eyes of those who had not seen Haotian scroll.


    "What kind of treasure is this? No wonder so many people came out at once just now. This is a walking world with you..."


    Russell a pair of beautiful eyes looked at this mysterious book, and thought in her heart. Before she could react, she was put into Haotian scroll with a whoosh, and then a wave after wave of people were taken in.


    "What a paradise..." After they were taken into the second layer of Haotian book, they couldn''t help but stare at all this.


    "Everyone, this is just a temporary residence. You can have a rest, but you should pay attention to the environmental sanitation here. In addition, if you need anything, you can tell me..."


    Standing on a stone in the space, Shangguan Feiyan explained to everyone, just like a housekeeper here.


    "Tianfei, you Don''t you want to go in? "


    Luo Tian collected the people, but the imperial concubine avoided the pull of Haotian''s book. She stood aside and asked Luo Tian some doubts.


    "Luotian, I have something to say to you. Let''s talk while walking." Tianfei''s expression is somewhat dignified, looking at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and nodded slightly, so they quickly disappeared in the haze, toward the helicopter parked in the distance.


    "I can''t believe that heaven is so powerful that it''s almost destroyed by you. I dare not to be like it." Two people walk together, Tianfei looks at Luo Tian and sighs a little.


    "Three down, five divided by two?" Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "what you said is too simple. In order to deal with heaven, I have paid too much. Of course, I can exterminate them so smoothly. Dongfang, you, and even the yuluosha have made a lot of efforts. Of course, there are also members of the Chinese community. I can''t rely on myself to have such great energy."


    Luo Tian is not modest. What he said is the truth. If he had not got the East invincible in the first place, found out the clear situation of heaven, subdued yuluosha, and then tied her Tianfei to a chariot, and then they worked together to deal with the king of beasts and the black angel, and almost wiped out the high-level of heaven, so it would be so smooth.


    "In any case, heaven will be destroyed because of you, but you should not be complacent too early. The Lord of heaven will not die, which is always a disaster. If you can''t make it right, you will get revenge crazily. However, when the twelve star evil spirit is born, he has no time to pay attention to you. If he fails, he will take the most terrible revenge on the world When the twelve star evil spirits are really destroyed, the world will stop. " Tianfei said solemnly.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about. To tell the truth, these gangs in heaven are just warm-up. The biggest enemy has not been eliminated, so we must not take it lightly." Luo Tian said faintly after listening.


    "It''s just that each of the twelve star evil spirits is extremely terrible. It''s really difficult to eliminate them, and I don''t know how to find them. At that time, I don''t know how many people died in this disaster." Luo Tian said again with some worries.


    "Yes, but now that the twelve star evil spirit is born, the Lord of heaven will take action. I believe that in a certain place in China soon, there will be a strange situation. The energy of the heaven and the earth will gather and the space node will be opened. Then the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits will appear. Now my only worry is that we are not strong enough. I''m afraid we can not stop the Lord of heaven And he will kill him. After all, a lord of heaven alone is terrible enough. With the twelve star evil spirits, the consequences are unimaginable. "


    The imperial concubine looks dignified to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Strength..."


    Luo Tian clenched his fist and flashed a firm and incomparable look in his eyes: "in any case, to prevent the Lord of heaven from opening the space node, once the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth is triggered, the consequences are too serious."


    Tianfei nodded softly: "Luo Tian, do you want to have a good plan for the next step?"


    "What''s the next step?" Luo Tian was shocked and stopped.


    "Yes, I believe you should also know that your current state and your skills are not competent for your current state, except for the power of reincarnation of life and death, and other boxing methods are not competent for your current state. As long as your reincarnation boxing is not the skill that grows with the state, it will become a chicken rib."


    "If you like, I have some skills in my hand. Although it is not a high skill in the golden moon, it is better than your life and death reincarnation boxing, enough to support you to the realm of connecting God. But now there is limited time. Even if you tell you, you can''t cultivate it calmly. In order to deal with the God of heaven, you have no time to practice it." "Said the princess for a moment.


    Luo Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Tianfei seriously: "it is a woman who has lived in the mainland of Jinyue for hundreds of years. I know a lot of them. I am really worried about this problem. To be honest, life and death reincarnation boxing can not be used out of the realm of turning to the middle peak. It is almost the same as chicken ribs, but it is OK. After all, I am in this realm The world is the existence of the peak, and do not want to cultivate any skills, but princess, thank you. " Luo Tian sincerely smiles.


    "You bastard really has a good heart. You don''t want to study good skills, but worry about my own plans." The princess looked at Luo Tian, and she hum in a cold voice.


    "Well, you''re laughing. We are allies and friends now. How can we say that?" Lotian said, touching his nose, a little disguised.


    A deep look at Luo Tian, the princess sighed: "it is true, I really have a request!"


    "Is that right?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, lotian, if, I mean, if the Lord of heaven really opened the space node with the help of twelve star Sha, I also ask you to help me stop this person and send me back to the golden moon mainland." "Said the princess for a moment.


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows gently picked, and looked at the woman: "you can not help the Lord of heaven to open the space node."


    "The princess sighed deeply:" if I said, I don''t want the Lord of heaven to open the space node, and you will not believe it. After all, I want to return to the golden moon continent with the same purpose as the Lord of heaven. Now the world has been in disorder. The losses have been huge. Although it is not caused by me, it has already had this opportunity and what I have done I still hope you can make me. "


    "You are really real!"


    Luo Tian left his mouth, but nodded to the woman in the heart. As the princess said, if she said she didn''t want the Lord of heaven to open the space node, she wanted to borrow the way back, which was false.


    "I know that I am selfish, but I am also sincerely helping you. I have been away from Jinyue mainland for too long. I have some homesick. Although I believe that there will be other ways to open the empty node, it is too difficult. I can''t wait." The princess said, her eyes were slightly red.


    Lotian sighed: "I know what you mean, OK, if that''s the case, I''ll help you, maybe one day, I''ll go to the golden moon continent, too."


    "Well, welcome to you, but do you give up your brothers and women?" With the consent of lotian, the princess said with a relaxed sigh, and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to give up. I have too much concern here. I will take my brother and woman with me even if I want to go." "Oh, I said with a smile.


    "It is impossible, unless you really reach a certain level of divine power, you can cross endless space and star fields at any time. Otherwise, you don''t want to think about it, because you will kill them."


    "Is that right? I know that the force of tearing is terrible because of the speed of movement. But I put them in my book of Haotian and bring them to me. Is there any problem? " Luo Tian was stunned and explained.


    Tianfei shook her head and smiled bitterly: "what I said was Haotian book. Otherwise, how can you bring it? Take them? Of course you are far from reaching the point where you can fly in the air with the power of spirit. "


    "But what I want to tell you is that if one day, you can really go to the golden moon continent, you should not take anyone with you in your Haotian book. It is not related to speed. It is a space oppression and a heaven rule. It is necessary to know that even the high hand of the real spiritual state dare not travel easily by flesh. After all, the state is too low and the space is too much I am afraid. In your present state, once you carry the spirit, the law of the world will automatically attack you. Not only will all the people in your book die, but you will also be killed by the rules of heaven. "


    "In the land of Jinyue, there were such examples. 2000 years ago, the master of sword God sect once carried the secret treasure, took the family members in, covered the secret treasure breath with secret method, and tried to hide the heaven and enter another high-level world, but did not expect or succeed. Not only did he die himself, but all the people in the secret treasure died. The secret treasure itself was unknown Whereabouts, that is, since then, sword gods once fell into a thousand battles, reduced to second-class forces. ""What a powerful law of heaven."


    Luo Tian stares at Tianfei''s eyes, takes a deep breath of cold air and sighs. Fortunately, Tianfei reminds him that otherwise, he really has this plan. Later, he takes his brother and woman with Haotian book scroll to visit the Golden Moon land.


    After all, Luo Tian comes from Jinyue land and is very curious about his life experience. He also wants to take Xing Wenhui with him. After all, this woman is also from Jinyue land. She is eager to go back and have a look. Although she has no feelings, she is her "Hometown". In addition, she has no name to protect her Dharma. She has a life favor for her. So if possible, he should inquire about him Give him an account of his whereabouts.


    "You must remember, otherwise, they will be killed." Tianfei said solemnly.


    "If the high position faces the low side, will it be ok?" Luo Tian asked again.


    The imperial concubine nodded: "yes, it''s just that people go up high and the water flows down. Who would like to go to the lower level? For example, there is no aura of cultivation, no skills, and strength is limited. If you don''t get out of this world, even if you have strong talents and achievements, you will only be limited to the realm of perfection."


    "In that case, forget it. I''m used to the life here. Besides, I can''t give up my brothers and women. There''s everything I have here. Besides, I''m not a high pursuit person. I just want to be satisfied with my existing life. I''m not a prisoner."


    Luo Tian said faintly that it is a little far away to talk about these things now. Although he is curious about the land of golden moon, he still can''t make it. Moreover, he can''t adapt to the life in the land of golden moon. After all, there are so many strong people there. With his present state of mind, if he doesn''t care, he will become the opponent of others'' killing. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t have to To satisfy their curiosity and run to death.


    "In fact, you are mainly unable to let go of your brothers and women. You just have concerns in your heart. Don''t you want to know your life experience? Lonely nameless was taken away by the moon god box of the moon god sect. I don''t know whether it is death or living. Don''t you care? After all, he helped you, saved your life, and the training environment and excellent skills there. Which man didn''t want to be a strong man? Around the sky? If you are not strong enough, can you deal with it in case there are strong people like other countries coming in the future? "


    "As far as I know, this world, because of the catastrophe, shocked all areas, and I can''t guarantee that the powerful people in other countries will notice here. What if they invade here?"


    "Don''t you want to let her live for hundreds or even thousands of years since you like your woman? In this world, youth is less than 20 years, but there are hundreds of years? Don''t you care? " The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said several reasons.


    I have to say, Tianfei said these, each is the reason why Luotian is worth going to the golden moon continent to walk on a circle, which makes him excited.


    Turning to look at this woman, Luo Tian''s mouth slightly showed a trace of radiance, "Tianfei, listen to your meaning, it seems that you are trying to persuade me to go with you to the golden moon continent. Are you in love with me after this period of time?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense. You''re not worthy. The man who can make me like me is at least a master of the real spirit realm. I can''t see you like you. I don''t want to be widowed so early!" The imperial concubine snorted coldly, her face slightly red.


    The words of the imperial concubine made Luo Tian slightly stunned, and suddenly thought of something. She said faintly, "don''t worry. As long as you help me deal with the Lord of heaven and eliminate the twelve star evil spirits, I will definitely promise to send you back to the land of golden moon. Even when the Lord of heaven opens the space Festival, we will kill them. You will replace him. Moreover, if you want, I can do it now In order to release the life and death contract we have signed, and we will not drag you down any longer. "


    "You I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    Tianfei looks a little embarrassed. After all, she said so much that she wanted Luo Tian to terminate the life and death contract. After all, this thing is mysterious and unusual. Even if she crosses the star territory, she can''t guarantee that she will break the contact. When she reaches the golden moon continent, she will become a strong one, but she is restricted by the small master in the transformation stage. Isn''t that ridiculous.


    Although the contract can be terminated independently if it is higher than two realms, it is the same in Luotian''s realm. It will take at least several decades for him to reach the peak of his medium-term psychic ability. Who can guarantee that this guy will not be killed by someone who is inexplicably like the Lord of heaven. It''s unjust that he will die with him.


    "That''s what you mean. You keep saying that you want me to go to Jinyue land. Tell me how to get there. The space is open. Don''t you say that only one person can pass through? Don''t you want to go back and give me the place? " I can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "I..." The imperial concubine was speechless, and the atmosphere became dull for a time. Only the wind of two people stepping on the ground sounded.


    "Imperial concubine, no matter what, I thank you for helping me deal with heaven, far away from the heart of my hometown wanderers. Understandably, as long as I have the opportunity, I will send you back to the Golden Moon land. In addition, before sending you away, I will terminate the life and death contract between us."


    See the imperial concubine bowed her head, Luo Tian sighed and said.


    "Thank you, loth." The beauty of this woman is beyond doubt, and this is the first time she smiles at Luotian, which is so beautiful.


    "In fact, what I said just now is not purely for personal interests. If you are not a man who is willing to be lonely, there will be no possibility of golden moon mainland this time." The imperial concubine facial expression some dignified said.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the imperial concubine.


    "That''s it."


    The imperial concubine thought for a moment and then said, "when the Golden Moon land disaster broke the space node, it was not a person who sent it here. So I suspect that once the space node is opened, there is not only one channel, or the opening time of this channel may be enough for us to reach the golden moon continent, but not at the same time. Of course, this is also my speculation. ¡±


    "so, let''s talk about it then. After all, it''s too early to say that. The Lord of heaven is the twelve star evil spirit. As long as I don''t die, even if I can pass, I can''t pass. Otherwise, China will be destroyed and my brothers and women will not die peacefully!"


    Luo Tian finally sighed and said, not only that, there are some terrorist forces in the world, if not solved, Luotian will not be at ease to go to the golden moon continent.


    One is the eight Qi snake in the island country, and the mysterious Angel church known from the black angel''s mouth. The reason why his wings turn white is because he took the other party''s "holy water". In addition, there is a mysterious place in the west, which is the so-called Paladin.


    If we don''t solve these problems, Luo Tian can''t rest assured that his brothers and women will stay here in the world.


    "That''s what I said. I''ll talk about it then." Tianfei''s face was a little dignified. She took a deep look at Luotian and wanted to say something, but she shook her head, but she didn''t say it. So they took a helicopter and went to the direction of the temple of heaven.


    During the flight, the helicopter helped Luo Tian a lot. It has to be said that some foreign mercenary organizations are equipped with excellent equipment. However, when the plane reached the middle of the flight and ran out of gas, they landed straight down, borrowed a car, and then headed for the direction of the temple of heaven again.


    The day finally came on. In the thick haze, it was like a weak light. Although the light was much brighter, the whole world was still dark, just like dusk, giving people an atmosphere of extreme depression and panic.


    Luo Tian made several phone calls to the capital of China, and finally got through to one. It was to the Shangguan family. It was Su Ping who answered the call. She learned that the situation in the capital was the same as before. Nothing special happened, but the civil strife was getting worse. However, the security measures of the capital were well done. In general, everything was OK. At the same time, Suping told Luotian, Peirong, LAN LAN, Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya are all very good. Let him not worry.


    "I don''t know when this damned haze will end. Now people are panicked..."


    Luo Tian drives the car that "Shun" comes, can''t help but scold lightly. The imperial concubine sitting in the co driver''s seat seems to be a little tired. Her exquisite figure can''t be blocked by the five colorful Xia clothes. The jade face is clean and elegant, and has a charming but inviolable noble temperament.


    He turned his head and took a look at Luotian: "now the most important thing is not these, but your strength. Although your strength is comparable to the peak of the later stage of transformation, you can fight with the king of beasts, but the strength of the Lord of heaven is too strong, which is much stronger than the king of beasts. If he comes before his split projection, we can kill him together."


    "However, if you are like the last time, if you come to the real body and your strength is too terrible, you should not place your hope on the haotianshu volume. After all, Lingbao is an external thing. The important thing is to improve your own strength. If you rely too much on foreign objects, it is a shackle for your frontier practice."


    "I understand." Luo Tian took out a pack of cigarettes, drew out one, lit it, and took a deep breath. When the cigarette was on the car, it was foreign cigarettes. He couldn''t get used to it, but it was better than nothing.


    "What''s more, it''s not a good thing that there''s no movement in China now. That means that the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven must be preparing to open the space node. At that time, the haze in the world will slowly disappear, and there will be some changes in China, and the energy of heaven and earth will gather, which will certainly be terrifying and spectacular. So as long as your strength is improved, you want to look for it They are not difficult. " The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s the same with you. After all, we are cooperative, and I hope you are more powerful, so I have a chance to win." Luo Tian said solemnly, in fact, without the imperial concubine''s warning, he would try his best to improve his strength and strive to get to the late stage of transformation.Luo Tian as like as two peas and Indies, he has a dream of his own. The dream of that time is also his dream. That nightmare, he has done several times since he finished, and has done almost the same dream. His brother has done all his losses, his own woman has been humiliated, but he is incapable of action. The helplessness, anger and shame have been around the heart of Luo Tian. , which made him worried.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think it is accidental. After all, he has repeated it many times. Luotian firmly believes that it is the last corner. So he must try his best to change what will happen and protect his brother and woman.


    After driving for several hours, I finally changed to a short-range passenger plane. After all, the long-distance passenger plane almost stopped flying, and finally came to heiniglu, where the temple of heaven was located.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, so Rost, the evil knife and the drunkard were released. They were dizzy and confused. After down-to-earth work, they saw the temple of heaven in front of them, and they couldn''t help but take a look at Luotian. They were shocked by the ability to get to a place at will with a large number of people. In case of war, more people should be installed in his space The plan can also be installed and released at once. Isn''t it overwhelming? Who can stop it?


    "Well, just now in the space, I heard that they all called you Tiange. I also called you that, don''t you know?" Rost looked at Luotian and said with some trepidation. Although he was more than half his head higher than Luotian, he was very cautious in front of Luotian.


    Luo Tian smiles: "brother Luo, don''t be polite, whatever."


    Then he looked at the evil knife and the wine ghost and said, "if they are good, they should be evil swords and drunkards."


    "God God knows us? " The evil knife was slightly stunned and asked carefully. Luo Tian nodded: "white tiger is my brother."


    "I see..." The two suddenly realized.


    "Brother Tian, please follow me. The storehouse of the temple of heaven is here."


    Rost said respectfully at the moment, then pointed to the right side of the hall, Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then walked with the imperial concubine.


    Returning to the temple of heaven, Luo Tian sighed a little. Last time I came here, I met the imperial concubine and the black angel. She was caught. The woman not only wanted to absorb her true strength, but also wanted to think about her own life. Now she has become her own person, which makes Luo Tian feel like a dream.


    As Rost said, all the staff of the temple of heaven were out, and only a few of them were left to "watch" the arrival of Rost and his imperial concubine. These people rushed to see him.


    "God, these people..." Rost asked hesitantly, afraid that lotian would kill them too.


    "It''s up to you." Said Luo Tian, glancing at Rost.


    "Yes." Rost was grateful, so he invited them to meet Luo Tian and explained the situation. These people expressed their willingness to follow Luotian. After all, even the head of the temple of Sitian was obedient. There was no reason why they should not submit. However, there were some who resisted, but they were "advised" by the evil swords and drunkards.


    "Creak"


    a heavy and thick wooden door was opened, and a faint sunlight came in, followed by a strong smell of medicinal herbs.


    "Brother Tian, this is the warehouse of the temple of heaven. Almost everything is here, including the herbs. In addition, this is the account book with some money on it." Rost took the account from the warehouse man and gave it to Luotian with both hands.


    "Keep the money first. After all, there are many brothers under you. Then you and Russell will sort out the finance of these temples in heaven and give it to me." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes." Rost nodded.


    Luo Tian finished, looking at the Linglang full of all kinds of goods, even if he is, is also a big eye opener, Sitian hall is worthy of the Sitian hall, there are a lot of things stored, antiques, weapons, medicinal materials, classified in one place, the warehouse is huge, there are shelves everywhere.


    "Brother Tian, this is the ivy vine. This was when I married Dongfang..."


    Rost took a box from a shelf and sent it to Luotian. He grinned. He said only half of what he said. He swallowed it quickly.


    Luo Tian glared at him, and then opened the box gently. On the red brocade, there was a branch with a finger thickness of about a foot long. It was crystal like jade. It was green and emerald in shape. It radiated a kind of vigorous vitality. It was unusual to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "It seems to have been given by the king of beasts at the beginning. It has a good name. It does have the effect of rejuvenating people. It''s just too much worse than the green dragon vine and huiqingteng in the Golden Moon land. Its efficacy is too low. But it''s not wrong to have this thing in this world."


    She glanced at tianqingteng and looked at naluotian with a slightly excited look. The imperial concubine couldn''t help striking. Luo Tian took a look at the woman, didn''t speak, and carefully put it away. After all, this is a very important medicine for treating her own woman jade faced fox, but she said it was so unbearable.


    "Well, brother Tian, this is a thousand year old snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. It has the effect of nourishing the skin and beautifying the skin. This is the only good thing left in the temple of heaven." At this time, Rost held out a jade box and carefully handed it to Luo Tiandao.


    Luotian took over, and started to be a bit cold. After opening, a white snow lotus appeared in front of you, giving people a cold and holy feeling. This time, the imperial concubine did not attack Luotian. She took a look and nodded slightly. Even in the Golden Moon land, the millennial snow lotus is also a valuable medicinal material, which is indispensable for beauty and beauty.


    After Luo Tian collected the ivy and millennial snow lotus, accompanied by Rost, he turned around curiously. Many things inside seemed to have not been moved. They were covered with dust and even spider webs.


    "Brother Tian, there are herbs, antiques, cultural relics, gold and so on."


    As he walked, Rost explained to Luo Tian in detail. Not only Luotian, but also Tianfei couldn''t help looking at Rost. He couldn''t imagine that there were so many good things in the temple.


    "As far as I know, the temple of heaven has been crying for poverty to the heaven. The hall of eternal life, as well as the inner and outer halls, give you the largest amount of working capital every year. Unexpectedly, they are all hidden by your boy." The princess snorted, looking at Rost.


    "Cough." Rost touched his head awkwardly, and said with some embarrassment: "Tianfei Dharma protector, you also know that there are many disciples in the temple who need to be fed. I''m well prepared. Hey." With Luotian, I know that Tianfei even wants to listen to Luotian, so Rost is not afraid of Tianfei.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian didn''t seem to be moved by the conversation, but his eyes were looking at the weapon rack. He was suddenly attracted by a strange weapon.


    The weapon was placed on a weapon rack. It was very short and small, and the whole body was dark. There were some patterns on it that could not be understood. The whole weapon was about two feet long. It looked like an iron bar with a sharpened end. It seemed to be out of place with those cold and shining weapons.


    "Devil hunting diamond? How can there be such a thing here? "


    The imperial concubine heard Luo Tian''s voice and looked along his eyes. When she saw the weapon, she couldn''t help but lose her voice. A pair of beautiful eyes shrank slightly and cried out.


    "Devil hunting diamond?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay. It turns out that this is the magic hunting diamond. Isn''t this the weapon aunt Suping has been looking for? After all, Su Ping got the inheritance of hunting demons.


    "You know that, too?" Tianfei looks at Luotian.


    "Well, I''ve heard of it." Luo Tian said vaguely that he didn''t need to tell Tianfei about Su Ping and killing the devil.


    The imperial concubine took a deep look at Luotian: "this is the weapon commonly used by demon hunters in the Golden Moon land, and there are also some runes on it. The denser the runes are, the higher the level is said to be. This is a strange weapon, which is unique to the demon hunter. Those runes are not engraved on it, but automatically appear on it according to the number of demons killed by demons. Look at this level At least the strength of the other side should be above the psychic realm. "


    "It''s really amazing." Luo Tianqian raised his hand and held the diamond in his hand. His hand was very heavy. The whole body was not as cold as metal, and there was even a trace of warmth. He looked at the patterns on it. To tell the truth, Luo naively could not see anything, only felt a little strange.


    "This weapon is no different from ordinary weapons, but it is very powerful when dealing with demons. The rune above has a blessing effect." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian''s return, looked at the magic diamond, explained faintly, and then looked at Rost: "where did this thing come from?"


    Listening to their ambiguous conversation, Rost looked at the princess and said, "this thing was found in a mountain by a disciple of the temple several years ago when he went out on a mission accidentally. It was handed over to the palace. At that time, I looked a little strange, so I sent someone to put it in the warehouse. I didn''t think there was such a big origin."


    "It seems that as expected, the catastrophe of the golden moon continent in those years should be that some demon hunters were also sent over and lost their weapons." The imperial concubine whispered to herself. Luo Tian nodded slightly and agreed with Tianfei''s conjecture. So she turned her hand and put away the magic hunting diamond.


    "Well, don''t move it. I''ll take it all."


    Seeing that several people under the command of evil knife and drunkard were laboriously carrying things in boxes and boxes, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. His mind moved, and a strong suction came out. Suddenly, people were shocked. He saw that countless shelves were sucked into Haotian book volume by Luotian in less than five minutes. If the large warehouse was empty, it would make Luo Tian Stuart and others couldn''t laugh or cry.They just came out of Haotian''s book. They don''t know how big it is. However, it''s too simple to put the goods in this small warehouse into the sea.


    "Well, brother Tian, the space there is very large. It''s really not good. You should take this hall in, and we will live in it later." The evil knife added a bit of lips, and said with some unhappiness.


    Luo Tian gave him a look: "this also needs a strong real force to do backing up. It is not easy to collect a temple with my current strength, which is so simple."


    "That''s it..." The evil swordsman laughed.


    "Collect the storehouses of other temples in heaven, as well as funds. I think you can try to form a new force, which can be called heaven, a real heaven, to protect the earth. How about it?" At the moment, Tianfei suggested with a smile.


    "Protect the earth?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "where do I have such great courage? But your suggestion is really good. The heaven now has its name, but we''ll talk about it later. When we really have this idea, brother Luo, the two brothers of evil knife and drunkard, we still need your support. "


    "I will not pay the trust of Tiange." Without waiting for Rost to speak, the evil knife and the drunkard immediately said, with a trace of surprise on their faces, and Rost also nodded with a smile. This young man is extremely powerful and has this kind of space treasure. Although he should be killed, he is not soft hearted, but he is easy to get along with, without any airs. They have no pressure. This feeling has never been in heaven before By the dark luck of their own choice of the road or the right.


    "Tiange, it''s better. There is no one in heaven now. I want to stay with Russell, sort out the aftercare of heaven, and save the useful things. When is the time for Tiange to collect them, what do you think?" Now Rost said with a smile.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, brother Luo, since you follow me, I have to think about your safety. Now the heaven Gang is almost destroyed. At present, the Lord of heaven has not appeared. Financial matters are not urgent. Your safety is big. After dealing with heaven, come slowly. This time, if you don''t take these important herbs, I will I won''t make it myself. "


    "Yes, I''ll follow the orders of Tiange." Rost bowed down and said, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. The imperial concubine could not help nodding secretly. If Luo naivety was reckless in searching for financial affairs, she would look down on her. The evil knife and the drunkard looked at each other, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    The boss who always thinks about his subordinates is a good boss. They are willing to follow Luotian.


    "I don''t know if there is a plane in the temple of heaven. It will take too long to return to China like this." Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Yes, as the law enforcement Hall of heaven, there are two military aircraft in order to facilitate the execution of tasks, so as to facilitate emergency work." Rost thought for a moment and said, but he looked embarrassed and said, "it''s just that I can''t drive."


    "Big brother, I will." At the moment, the drunkard came forward and said to himself.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian looks at the drunkard with a big gourd on his back. Dare he fly a plane? At the moment, I will take Huaxia to the meeting


    The three of Rost nodded, and then Luotian and Tianfei followed Rost to the inner part of the temple. It was a building built on the mountain. A gate was tightly closed. The gate was very tall. The evil sword and the drunkard went forward to open the gate. The scene inside suddenly surprised Luo Tian. The temple was worthy of being the temple of heaven. It was so spacious It''s very modern. It''s a small hangar with two brand-new military helicopters parked there.


    "Tiange, this helicopter can''t get to Huaxia. After all, it''s too far away from Huaxia." The drunkard touched a nose and seemed to say it professionally.


    "I know, where to say where, then try to find a way, but now there is one thing to do, need to pick up a person, let''s go up first."


    Luo Tian said, jumped on the plane, checked it, nodded secretly, so he called Tianfei, Rost and other people got on the plane, slowly started, drove out of the gate, the strong wind blowing through, slowly lifted off, and then flew to a certain place very quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Congenital divinatory symbols, good luck in Southeast China..."


    In a wild woodland, a child was only about ten years old. His face was covered with dirt and his bright big eyes showed a trace of panic. He also looked back from time to time. Then he collected several copper coins on the ground, identified a direction, and then ran away.


    Not far behind, however, were two young foreign men, one with big ears, tired and panting, the other was tall and thin, and even wore an apron around his waist, with some dried blood on it.


    "Old Don''t forget it, boss. It''s just a chicken? " The tall man muttered in standard English.


    "A chicken? This little bastard has stolen three. Now the business is in a slump. How can I pay you without money? Is it OK not to pay you? " The fat man''s small eyes, like a profiteer, rolled his eyes and had to catch up with him.


    "Is this the divination of Daji? It''s not the divination that''s wrong. " The child gazed at the deep mountain stream not far away from the haze in front of him. His face turned green and whispered softly.


    The child was no one else. He was the proud disciple of Tianji old man, sanwazi. He stayed in the hotel and couldn''t stay any longer. He was hungry and had no money. Later, he was driven out of the hotel and wandered around. He couldn''t bear to steal a chicken from a grocery store. The first two were OK, but the third one was found out and ran away Instead of the black haze as a cover, he was already caught up.


    "Where are you going? Run again if you have the ability. "


    The two men finally came after him and saw the three children who were staying there. The fat man couldn''t help but sneer and press forward step by step. The third child was staring at a pair of frightened eyes and retreating step by step, and soon reached the edge of the cliff.


    "Boy, either jump down or pay back. Make a quick decision." The fat man was drinking in a foreign language. Although the third child could not understand him, his expression showed that he was not at ease. After all, he was young and faced with the ferocious fat man, he chose to jump off the cliff.


    "Whoosh." A sound, three children just jumped down, suddenly a strong wind, inexplicably strong suction, he was forced to suck up, fell into a person''s arms, is looking at him gently.


    "Brother Luotian, you are here at last, Wuwu..."


    It was Luo Tian who saved the little guy at the last minute.


    When Luo Tian arrived at the hotel, he learned about the situation of the third child. He was worried secretly and released his powerful divine consciousness. Finally, he found a trace of his breath, so he rushed to the hotel and saved his life.


    In fact, this little guy''s innate divination is not bad at all. The southeast direction is exactly the direction of Luotian''s coming. Otherwise, he would have been caught by the fat man.


    "OK, three children, don''t cry. It''s the elder brother who is not good. What''s the matter with him?" Luo Tian comforts the little guy with some guilt in his heart. After all, he just wanted to deal with the king of beasts and the black angel, then he went back to pick up the little guy.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet the Lord of heaven and was knocked down at the bottom of the lake for a day and a night. Finally, they were in a hurry to rescue the jade faced foxes. They forgot all about this little guy. I felt sorry for old Tianji. After all, this was entrusted to him by old Tianji before he died. In case of any accident, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on. They just chase me Sanwazi''s eyes twinkled and covered the roast chicken in his arms. He looked at the expression of sanwazi, and then looked at the surprised and slightly frightened two people behind him. Could Luo Tian not understand what was going on?


    "Is it too much to force a child because of a roast chicken?" Luo Tian stares at the two men coldly and releases a trace of breath. They are pale and trembling. They almost sit on the ground in cold sweat. They look at each other, howl, turn around and run. They disappear in the haze. Of course, Luotian doesn''t chase them. After all, they are just ordinary people. They scare them away.


    "OK, it''s OK. In the future, big brother will never let you go hungry again. This time it''s not good for big brother." Squatting down to help three children wipe the dust on his face, Luo Tian said with an apologetic smile.


    "Big brother, Sanwa doesn''t blame you. I secretly calculated a divination for you. Your breath has been cut off. I thought you were dead. I didn''t think you could come to save me." Seeing that the two men were gone, sanwazi was immediately happy. He took out the roast chicken from his arms and ate it with a big mouth. He said vaguely while eating.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and rubs his head. He knows that what sanwazi said must be the time when he was knocked down by the Lord of heaven. This little guy has a strong ability of calculation, which will be of great use to him in the future. However, under normal circumstances, Luotian will not let him make random calculations. After all, revealing the secrets will lead to life lost. Luotian doesn''t want him to follow the old way of Tianji old man.


    Luotian didn''t stay here for a long time, so he left here and went to Huaxia.


    At the moment, the Chinese capital is also shrouded in black haze, but by comparison, it is slightly better than other places, after all, it is not far from the place where the dragon vein is located.At present, not only the capital, but also the whole of China, are in a state of panic. Civil strife broke out in a small number of surrounding areas. However, China took appropriate measures and was quickly suppressed. However, the impact was very bad. For the explanation of the current haze, the Chinese authorities have adopted a consistent view among other countries in the world, that is, the recent weather environment is somewhat abnormal I believe it will be over soon. Please don''t panic.


    There is no way, although many people do not believe it, but if the real inside story is told, it will cause more adult panic.


    The atmosphere of Shangguan family in the capital city is a bit dull and depressing. Recently, shangguanhong''s chamber of Commerce Alliance has basically stopped, so there is nothing to do. He has been staying in his residence with the help of the lethal doctor.


    At the moment, in the hall, Su Ping, shangguanhong, shangguanye, Peirong, Lanlan and others are sitting there, some worried about the current situation. They know more than the outside world, so they are more worried.


    Obviously, Peirong has lost a lot of weight these years. Lan Lan is also a little listless. She wants to go back to Dongchang, but now the situation is unstable and I don''t know what will happen. So Peirong has not let her go back.


    After all, her two daughters, Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Duoduo, went abroad to deal with the heaven, which made her worried. Moreover, many signals were cut off. Recently, Suping called Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo, but she couldn''t get through. The only thing that pleased her was that she received a call from Luo Tian, saying that everything was ok, but She is always worried about not seeing people.


    "Master, I''ve inquired about it. I heard that those people who went out to deal with the heaven have come back. They seem to be defending them. Moreover, it is said that the Dragon Spirit and the two responsible persons for the protection have also come back." At this time, a subordinate of Shangguan family came to report.


    "Yes? What about them, their people? " Shangguan Hong, Su Ping and Pei Rong listened to the joy, Qi Qi stood up.


    "This My subordinates did not find out the whereabouts of Mr. Luo Tian and the eldest and second young ladies. " The report of the subordinates hesitated for a moment, said stoutly.


    "How could it be? No, they will come back. They must be defending. " Shangguan Hong''s face changed, and she was out of control. Su Ping waved to let the subordinate withdraw. Then she comforted Shangguan Hong: "Shangguan, don''t worry. Xiaotian has already called and they will come back." Although he is comforting Shangguan Hong, he is not comforting himself.


    Pei Rong''s face is not good-looking, a jade hand some slight shaking, ready to call Luo Tian, at this time the mobile phone is ring, is a strange number, but Su Ping or quickly answer up.


    "OK, I''ll be fine. Well, I''m here..."


    Pei Rong''s voice was a little excited, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice was shaking. Then he put down the phone and looked at Xiang Suping and LAN LAN. He said with a smile, "Xiaotian and they are not a group. He is still on the way. I believe that we can arrive at night."


    "Yes? That''s great. Is that true, sister Rong? " Lan Lan suddenly jumped up from the sofa, with no decadent look on her face. All of a sudden, she got up and grabbed Pei Rong''s hand and asked eagerly. Until she saw Pei Rong smiling and nodding, the girl couldn''t help choking up, which made Suping also a burst of sob.


    Shangguan Hong''s face suddenly turned overcast and turned clear, ha ha with a smile: "I said, don''t worry, they will come. Hey, mama Zhang, tell the chef to make all the best dishes. I''ll catch the wind for Xiaotian and the swallows and blossoms. Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Hong''s righteous spirit is so popular that she laughs. She can''t help but look at him and shake her head with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian is on the road. He is not far away from the capital. He is a star night journey. He doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. The helicopter can''t drive far to China. Finally, he borrowed a car again.


    When it was nearly 100 kilometers away from the capital, and the car ran out of gas, Luotian abandoned the sky and rushed to come, regardless of the real effort. He wanted to see Pei Rong and other women as soon as possible to make them feel at ease. At the same time, he also discussed with the above about the follow-up problems of heaven. After all, the loss this time is not small, and the twelve star Sha will appear at any time, and heaven is not true The destruction of the positive, everything is not too optimistic.


    Nearly an hour ahead of the estimated time, around 4:00 p.m. Beijing time, a black young man appeared at the gate of Shangguan family. It was Luo Tian, looking at the familiar gate and walking inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Little day!"


    "God!"


    When the young man in black walked into the Shangguan family, before he got to the hall, the Shangguan family had already received the report, and Qiqi welcomed him out. Seeing the gaunt face, but the angular and bright eyed Luotian, the women such as Peirong, Lanlan, LANYA, Suping, etc., came forward to greet them happily. Luotian, smiling, said hello to everyone one by one, Then in the crowd, came to the living room.


    "Sister Rong, how are you recently?" Luo Tian first grabs Peirong''s small hand and asks with a smile, showing his concern without concealment.


    "Xiaotian, I''m very good. I''m worried about you these days. When you come back, I''ll be relieved." Being held by Luotian''s big hand, Peirong has a real sense of existence. Looking at Luotian, he smiles gently and helps fight the dust on his body. He is sincerely happy and happy, but he is quiet and gentle.


    "Brother, are you tired? If you are not here, people are worried about you." Lan Lan squeezed over, looked up at Luo Tian, some choked said.


    "Tiange is not tired, LAN LAN. You are worried." Luo Tian gently rubbed Lan Lan''s head and said with a smile that the two women, big and small, were the first women they knew. When they started from Dongchang, they were accompanied by these two women, so Luotian felt close to Peirong and LAN LAN from the heart.


    On one side, Shangguan Hong, shangguanye, and life-threatening doctors and others smile and greet several women without disturbing him. Only Su Ping looks at Luo Tian''s kind and gentle eyes with a trace of anxiety. Finally, she can''t help but walk over.


    "Xiao Tian, what about swallows and blossoms?" She is worried about her mother.


    "Well, I''m sorry, auntie." Looking at Su Ping, who looks more and more glorious, Luo Tian smiles apologetically on her forehead, and then she moves her mind. Suddenly, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo come out of the Haotian book.


    "Swallows, blossoming."


    Rao you Suping is how calm, see her two daughters, but also excited some gaffe, to embrace the two daughters: "you two girls, worried about the death of mother, come to let mom see, are you hurt?" Su Ping is in a hurry to push away her two daughters, looking up and down, a pair of loving mother''s ardent care, not to say overflow table.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Shangguan Feiyan said with some embarrassment, while Duoduo giggled: "Mom, don''t worry. This time we have won a great victory. How can we get hurt because of our high level of Kung Fu? Hey. "


    "You girl Su Ping''s pitiful anger stares at the flowers, but her heart is extremely gratified.


    "Little day, uncle, congratulations on your great victory. I''ve ordered people to prepare the best food for you. We''ll have a good drink in the evening, and we''ll be drunk." At the moment Shangguan Hongcai put in a word, and said with a laugh at the moment, and shangguanye and suicidal scholar are also slightly in line.


    "Well, good." Luo Tian smiles and nods. For the enthusiasm of Shangguan family, he can understand that here is his home, and his heart is warm here.


    "How is your trip? Is heaven destroyed


    At the moment, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and asks softly. She is still concerned about the current situation. The status and strength of this woman are different from those before. She has a higher vision. She knows the complexity of the world and the horror of heaven.


    Hearing Su Ping''s inquiry, people''s eyes looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s face was not good-looking, but he still said: "although the heaven has been destroyed, but the Lord of heaven has not been eliminated. We should also understand that the haze around the world is becoming more and more thick. The twelve Star evil spirit has been born, and the real war is still ahead."


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, people''s hearts suddenly heavy up.


    "And this time, in order to eliminate heaven, we have also lost a lot of people, the dragon spirit, the defense, the underground alliance, the underworld and Myanmar Thailand


    Shangguan Feiyan looks dignified. She explains the story to everyone in a low voice, which makes people feel more sad. However, Shangguan Feiyan did not say the danger she had encountered, so as not to worry about Suping.


    "This is the war. There are always dead people, but when the heaven is destroyed, they should close their eyes. These are good men. I hope that the Chinese and even the whole world will remember them." Shangguan Hong sighed.


    "The world is not peaceful, and the unknown world is even more difficult and extraordinary. Only when we are powerful can we do something."


    Su Ping gently grasps the jade palm, and her eyes are a little firm. Now her strength is growing rapidly, and she is almost the same as Duoduo in the middle of her entering into the saint. Recently, she has improved a lot of skills and practiced Kung Fu secretly. She can be regarded as an expert.


    "Go and defend first. After all, the people there are still waiting. Let''s talk about the matter and discuss the plan for the next step." At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian and says that Luotian nods slightly, so he temporarily says goodbye to all the people, takes Shangguan Feiyan, blossoms, and drives the car to guard.


    "I don''t know when the world will return to peace." Looking at Luo Tian''s departure, Pei Rong looks a little melancholy and whispers to herself. The development of the situation is far beyond her imagination. Now she can''t help Luo Tian any more. She can only care for him silently and watch him behind his back. Besides, she can''t do anything else.The guard, excited and heavy, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and Anthony arrived a day earlier than Luo Tian, but these people did not leave. One is to comfort the wounded and deal with the aftermath; the other is to wait for Luotian to come and discuss specific matters.


    At the moment, the blue sky is flying, the iron war, the previous leaders of Huaxia, and the superior leaders are all present. I heard that the big leader is coming soon. I think the situation we are facing is extremely important.


    In a meeting room, senior leaders, former leaders, blue sky Xiang, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Anthony and other senior leaders are in a meeting. They are in a heavy mood. They report the situation to the higher authorities.


    "Leader, this is the specific situation. At that time, our soldiers were divided into several routes, so I can only tell you about our two routes. As for the king of carefree and the jade faced fox, he will report to you after he comes." Finally, Simon lie said seriously.


    The leader nodded and felt a little heavy. At this time, someone announced that luotian had arrived, which shocked the spirit of the leaders and all the people present. Lantian Xiang first stood up: "this little bastard has made great contributions. I''ll meet him personally."


    Leaders smile: "go together, sit for a long time, legs some numb." People know the meaning well, which also shows the importance of Luotian.


    So several people went out of the meeting room at the same time.


    See a cadre of important people, Qiqi out to meet, this let the hurry Luotian slightly stunned, so strode over: "leaders, leaders, I''m back." Luo Tian''s voice was hoarse and his face was gaunt. He looked at the crowd with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, loth, it''s hard. Come in." The leader looked at Luotian with a smile and patted Luotian on the shoulder. He said kindly. Luotian nodded and took a look at Shangguan flying swallow and blossoming behind him: "swallow, blossoming, you should wait here first. I will go and come."


    "Ha ha, the two gold medals of the Shangguan family, who are fighting on the battlefield, can be regarded as models. Since they are here, let''s come in together." The leader looked at Luo Tian, and then swept to Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. The second daughter was a little embarrassed, but she still nodded gently.


    If the large conference room, divided into primary and secondary sit down.


    "What about them? Don''t you let them out yet? " Seeing Luo Tian sitting down, Jin Linglong asked faintly at the moment that the woman was slightly injured this time, but it did not affect her coldness.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded slightly. Under the surprised eyes of leaders and others, there appeared jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters, Chen Zhong, Liu Canyang, Shaolin abbot, dust-free leader, snow wolf and other elite leaders. The startled leader opened his mouth and looked at Luotian in disbelief. Rao was the leader who had seen too many storms. However, he was still the first one who was so magic I see you again. If Jin Linglong didn''t tell me in advance, his fright would be even greater than this.


    The superior leader quickly came back to himself with a calm smile on his face, but he was shocked to himself. Luo Tian''s performance was beyond his imagination. He was the real guardian of China.


    When a person''s strength reaches an unreachable height, any means is useless in front of the powerful strength. Fortunately, Luotian is so young and has such terrible ability, but he can still be as polite and polite as before. He has to admire Lantian''s eyesight and trust Luo Tian to the extreme.


    After all, after the war, their strength still needs to be restored. Although they had a rest day in Haotian''s book, they could not recover completely.


    Not long after they sat down, the leaders came. They met each other, exchanged greetings, and then began to enter the main topic. Luo Tian gave a detailed report on the recent period of time. Although his strength is so terrible, Luotian still puts the people first in the face of leaders. He is not arrogant and arrogant. He is still the same as before, Calm is abnormal.


    Hearing Luotian say that the Lord of heaven has not been destroyed, and even some star evil spirits have been born, China will encounter a greater catastrophe, and the energy of heaven and earth will surge, which makes the leader look very dignified and looks up to Luotian: "king of carefree, the development of the current situation has exceeded the expectation of the state, and even can not be solved. All depends on you, the country only Can provide you with the maximum help, as long as you put forward, any kind of request can


    It can be said that the leader has exceeded his bottom line, which is also the greatest support for Luotian.


    "The leader is polite. Call me Luotian. Huaxia is my root and my motherland. There are my brothers, women and relatives here. I will never watch the Lord of heaven do what he wants. I will do my best to protect China. In addition, I want to change the name of the underground alliance to Zhengdao League and classify it into the state. For specific matters, I want to ask the relevant departments to supervise and review, and then classify them according to the sequence, "Luo Tian solemnly said.


    ¡±Well, I also have this idea. I will report this to my superiors. In addition, the most important thing at present is to deal with foreign enemies and safeguard national security, "the leader solemnly said.


    ¡±Yes, "Luo Tianli made a salute.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "In addition, Lao LAN, if you count the injured people, I will report them to my superiors and give them due honor and treatment. The country will never forget those who have contributed to the country. I hope everyone in China will not forget them!"


    "Yes, leader," blue sky Xiang solemnly agreed.


    "Luotian, I want to know what you are going to do next? What support does the country need to give you? I order the relevant departments to make full preparations, "the leader looked at Luo Tian again.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and thought carefully for a moment, and then said: "thanks for the support of the leaders, when the twelve star evil spirit is born, there will be big moves. They want to open the space node, so the energy of the world will surge. I hope that the departments around the world will pay close attention to it. Once there is something wrong, the personnel at that time can retreat in time, and how many can be withdrawn, so as to avoid death More people.


    In addition, the haze is heavy now. When the haze begins to dissipate, I expect that it is the time for the Lord of heaven to act. The specific time is not sure. However, it should be just recently. I hope that all of you here will try their best to recover and improve their strength during this period of time. "


    "That''s right," the leader nodded slightly, "it''s no problem. Although the haze is heavy now, the wars all over the world are beginning to reduce and have been suppressed a lot. I think this is related to the field hall where you destroyed the heaven. After all, there are no leaders among them. The connection between them is broken, and it will gradually subside..."


    The meeting was brief and dignified. In addition to Luotian, everyone also spoke and put forward a lot of suggestions. However, in the face of the God of heaven and the terrible twelve star evil spirit, it seems that there is no better way. We can only watch the incident, restore our strength and carry out the final big tear.


    After the meeting, the three leaders left. After all, China is not stable now. As leaders of the state, they have to go deep into the front line, conduct investigation and visit, and go deep into the masses. There are many things to do.


    After he came out of the conference room, Luo Tian went to see the members of the gang. The state provided the strongest guarantee and arranged those people in the right place for them to recuperate.


    Luotian also released all the people in his Haotian book. Of course, in addition to the king of beasts and the black angel, there were some people who did not come out, that is, Tianfei, Rost, Russell and other people. Luotian felt that it was not appropriate to arrange them here, so he prepared to find another place.


    At Luotian''s suggestion, these people did not leave, but stayed in the capital city to resume recuperation and wait for the final war.


    "This time, we made some mistakes in our decision-making and lost a lot of people. A total of 1200 people participated in the war, but more than 900 people came back. 300 brothers stayed in foreign countries forever, and nearly 500 wounded people were injured. The loss is not small."


    After placing the other people, Luo Tian, accompanied by Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and others, walks slowly along the path where dead leaves fall to the ground. Ximen lie sighs.


    "It''s my fault. I suggested that the soldiers should divide into several routes. I underestimated the heaven, but I didn''t expect the other party''s help so quickly..." Anthony, a dark faced man, said with some remorse.


    Luo Tian looked at several people and gently shook his head: "you don''t blame yourself. After all, the plan of things can''t keep up with the changes. There will always be dead people to deal with heaven. This is a good result. If you have to say dereliction of duty, it is also my dereliction of duty. After all, this matter is dominated by me, but I am not present."


    "Brother Luo, how can I blame you? You have made too much contribution in this matter. If it is not for you, we will not be able to win this time. If it is not for you, we will be totally wiped out if we can''t do it well," said Ximen lie, somewhat frightened.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that you can escape from the Lord of heaven. You''ve come to rescue in a hurry. You''ve worked out the right strategy and saved the defeat." Jin Linglong looked at Luo Tian and said so.


    However, when it comes to the Lord of heaven, everyone''s mood is very heavy. With Luo Tian''s strength, he only escaped from the Lord of heaven by luck. We can imagine how terrible the Lord of heaven is. He is like a mountain, and people can''t breathe.


    "Well, everyone, go back first. We have suffered some injuries and consumed a great deal of real power in dealing with heaven these days. We don''t know when the Lord of heaven will act. So we will seize every minute and seize the time to recover our strength. Before the Lord of heaven acts, we will show our best state and fight to death."


    Soon to the end of the path, Luotian stopped and took a look at Ximen lie and Jin Linglong. They all nodded slightly and watched Luotian leave with Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. Ximen lie took a look of envy, then looked at Jin Linglong with a slightly embarrassed look. Then he said seriously: "the real war is coming. First restore your strength."


    "Yes, the real war is coming soon."


    Anthony whispered, his eyes flashed a strong sense of war, this time the loss of the dungeon is not small, Wang Jie also lost, there are many brothers, let his heart grieved, in the rescue process of Jin Linglong and others, and Zhenwu Hall of inaction, also injured, but he was actually the peak of the late Sheng master, although slightly injured, but alone hit Killing that Wuwei can be said to be a great credit.Antony, with a heavy heart, said goodbye to Simon Lieh after Luotian left. He went back to the residence arranged for them and prepared to close down for a few days to impact the realm. Although it was a great loss to deal with the battle of heaven, it was not bad for everyone. Just like Antony, he seemed to have a feeling and wanted to try to impact the realm.


    The snow wolf and others also came back to their residence in a hurry. With the help of the state, the accommodation arranged for these people was quite good. They temporarily contracted a huge villa group. The heroes lived in it for the time being. They were very considerate of food, clothing, housing and transportation, so they didn''t worry.


    "Go to dragon soul in the evening. The work there needs to be arranged. At the same time, I need to discuss with you about the next step."


    Soon on the path, there were Ximen lie and Xijin Linglong. Looking at Ximen lie, she looked at herself eagerly. Jin Linglong turned her head, opened her red lips, and looked at a building in the distance under the haze. Her eyes wandered and said that she only felt a slight fever in her face. This was her first initiative to invite this man.


    "At night? Good Ximen lie was stunned and seemed to understand something. The joy in his eyes flashed. However, he was replaced by solemnity. He nodded and agreed. Then he went back and looked at the figure of Ximen lie with brisk steps and vigorous steps. Jin Linglong sighed softly. She did not know Ximen lie''s intention. The relationship between them was also open, but Now the situation is not optimistic, it is not suitable for love and love. She is not good at these things. In the near future war, life and death are unpredictable. She does not want to let both of them regret


    "Sister, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about how to deal with the Lord of heaven next


    On the way back to Shangguan mansion, Luo Tian drove by himself. Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan sat in the back row. Seeing the dignified face of her sister, Duoduo, the lively and active girl, couldn''t help asking.


    Shangguan Feiyan looked back at her younger sister, patted her little hand gently, and said to herself, "elder sister has more heart than strength. You can see, the Lord of heaven is so terrible. The Lord of heaven doesn''t know how powerful it is. Even your brother Luotian almost died. It seems too difficult to deal with this person. If possible, I will It''s worth taking one''s life for one''s life. Now China is in a state of chaos all over the world, and people are panicking. It''s like the end of the world. If we don''t calm down this matter as soon as possible, we don''t know what will happen? "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s theoretical analysis is extremely powerful. She is indeed a woman who served as the captain of the criminal police. She is worried about the current situation.


    "Swallow, don''t worry, everything has me, your safety is the biggest support for me, understand?" After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Luo Tian, who drives the car, sighs and says that she appreciates Shangguan Feiyan''s thought of worrying about the country and the people. This is a view of the overall situation. Only with a comprehensive view can we do great things. Although her strength is now the peak of her early days, many people are inferior to her in the ability and wisdom shown by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Luotian, the world will turn away from you. Then, I hope that if Don''t be arrogant. You involve too many people''s hearts, understand? " Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t want Luotian to repeat the painful lesson of being knocked down at the bottom of the lake by the Lord of heaven.


    "Yes, big brother, the Lord of heaven is so powerful, and there are twelve star evil spirits. Do you want to deal with them?" Each one blinks a pair of beautiful eyes, also worried asked.


    "Duoduo, there will always be a way. When a person''s ability is greater, his responsibility will be greater. Huaxia has too many relatives, friends and family members. Therefore, we should stop the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits in any case."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but his eyes were firm and incomparable. After all, this matter involved too much. If it was not harmful to China, the Lord of heaven wanted to open the space node and leave the land of Jinyue. Luo Tianba was eager for him to leave. Now it is the great loss to China and the world. He can''t let him go easily, especially the birth of twelve star evil spirit It''s even more intolerable because of the Chinese dragon''s luck. Now I don''t know whether the Chinese dragon is sleeping. Luo Tian wants to visit the dragon vein underground palace again when he has time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Soon, the three returned to Shangguan residence again. It was evening, but the weather was darker than before because of the haze. It was winter and the night came earlier.


    When Luotian left the guard, in fact, there were already fog lights flashing on the streets of the capital. The originally bright night, because of the fog and haze, became a bit strange. The lights flickered, just like the ghost fire in the fog. When the cold wind blew, it felt a little bleak and cold.


    Shangguanhong, Suping and shangguanye are waiting for Luotian. Seeing that Luotian comes back with Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo, they begin to greet for dinner. At the same time, Luotian releases Dongfang invincible, Tianfei, Rost, evil knife, drunkard, and so on. Luotian respectively meets Suping and shangguanye, and Luotian arranges Rost, Tianfei and Dongfang Bubai to have a table for them People are arranged to another table, even so, their table is big enough, crowded.


    Shangguanhong, shangguanye, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Luotian, Peirong, Lanlan, Wangting, Liu Chuang, long Xiaoyun, life-threatening doctor, bingshuiyan sisters, Dongfang invincible, Tianfei, Rost and Russell are full of a large table, which can be said to be crowded together. Of course, there are the three children.


    Even so, LANYA hasn''t come back from the blue sky, and Wang Xiaohan is in the special combat brigade. Otherwise, there will be more people. Because of his secret method and physical reasons, jade faced fox did not attend the dinner party, but hid in the Haotian book of Luotian, feeling dejected.


    During the dinner, Luo Tian introduces Tianfei and Rost to shangguanhong and Suping respectively. Shangguanhong is surprised and appears to be extremely polite, while Suping smiles and nods, which is quite magnanimous.


    "This woman named Su Ping seems to have been washed and cut into marrow. There is a trace of demon hunter''s breath on her body. Seeing that Luo Tian is so excited to get the devil hunting diamond, is it for her?"


    The imperial concubine of Tiantian, dressed in colorful clothes, has a spirit of being out of the world. She compares almost all the women present. After all, she is a master who has reached the peak in the middle stage. She has a charming temperament, which makes the people here fear a little except Luotian.


    "God, I respect you."


    Rost held up his glass, and his eyes flashed with sincerity. For the first time, he realized the warmth of a big family. It seemed that he had found the real meaning of living.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome," Luo Tian smiles, and they all drink at once. Meanwhile, Russell carefully drinks a glass of wine with Luotian. This is the first time that this woman treats a man so politely.


    In a word, the whole dinner was spent in a warm and happy atmosphere, but there was a dignified look in those faint smile eyes. It was not the time for them to celebrate because they did not really have a good time to drink, to eliminate the Lord of heaven, or to clean up the twelve star evil spirits.


    The dinner was over soon. Although bingshuiyan sisters wanted to stay, the second daughter was not in the mood. After all, a group of disciples of shuiyuemen were still defending the residence arranged by the house. They had to go to accompany them. So after dinner, at the suggestion of bingshuiyan, Shangguan Feiyan personally sent the two sisters.


    At the same time, the imperial concubine, Russell, Rost, drunkard and others left. After all, although Shangguan mansion has many guest rooms, it is not convenient. Therefore, at Luotian''s suggestion, shangguanhong personally arranged another residence for them. The Shangguan family has a big family and a big business. This small problem is easy to solve.


    Soon, only the Shangguan family, Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Luo Tian, and some life-threatening scholars were left. Of course, there were two little guys, one was Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, and the other was sanwazi. The two little guys were very good at playing, chasing and playing.


    "Auntie, I have something to give you."


    Luo Tian looks at a time and says to Su Ping with a smile.


    "Yes? What is it? " Su Ping slightly Zheng, random smile, gentle looking at Luo Tian.


    "You come with me," Luo Tian sold a pass, and then came to the backyard.


    "Xiaotian, what the hell is it? I have to come here."


    There are no stars and moons at night, and the influence of haze makes it very dark. Only a little light in the front yard reflects their faces. At the moment, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with some doubts and asks. She is inexplicably uneasy. She looks at the front yard inadvertently, and feels guilty.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he moves his mind. There is a thing on his hand, which is the magic hunting diamond.


    "Devil hunting diamond, where did you get it?" Su Ping got the inheritance and part of the memory of hunting and killing Chong. She knew the shape of the magic hunting diamond. When Luo Tian took it out, her eyes lit up and grabbed it. She was surprised and asked, "the magic diamond is a necessary weapon for demon hunters. The weapon in hand can enhance their strength by more than 30%.


    "Coincidentally, it was found in the warehouse of the temple of heaven, which one of their disciples did not discover a few years ago. It should be the weapon lost by the demon hunter, or it was just the hunting and killing rush," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Maybe, the weapons used by the psychic realm masters seem to have killed many demons," Su Ping gently rubbed the diamond with a trace of fanaticism in her eyes and whispered to herself. She recognized the level of the weapon through some memories passed on to her through hunting and killing.Some of her eyes became more and more fierce, or the power of her eyes became more and more fierce In the courtyard, I only saw a figure as vigorous as a fox. The magic hunting diamond on her hand was flying up and down, which was very wonderful. Luo Tian found that Su Ping''s moves were all cruel moves, which seemed to be used by demons.


    "It''s very good, auntie. I can''t imagine that you have made such rapid progress. With a magic hunting steel in hand, your strength seems to have increased by more than 30%. You can compete with the masters who have entered the middle stage of the holy state."


    Seeing that Su Ping stopped, she wiped the sweat and stroked the diamond with care. Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and praising.


    "Xiaotian, come on, don''t laugh at auntie. This strength is far worse than you are. However, this diamond is mainly used to deal with demons, which is more powerful than those with the same realm. The devil hunters can deal with them. In addition, this is the weapon of the demon hunters in the psychic realm, and I can''t give full play to its power in my hands," Su Ping said Slightly modest for a while, and correct color way.


    "Well, I hope Auntie''s strength will become stronger in the future," said Luo Tiandao. Everything is mutually exclusive. The devil hunter and the demon hunter are natural enemies. It is understandable that the devil hunting diamond can kill and injure the demons.


    "Well, Auntie is old. No matter how strong she is, she should be strong and healthy," she sighed. Since she learned Kung Fu, her temperament has changed and her vision has changed. Although she wants to pursue a high level, she is old after all. Although she has gone through muscle washing and marrow cutting, she always feels older.


    "Ha ha, Auntie is not old at all. You are old in heart and not old at all. If you put it on the land of golden moon, you are only Laurie," Luo tianban joked.


    "You child, don''t talk nonsense," Su Ping glared at Luo Tian angrily, but still nodded: "in fact, I know that, just like today''s imperial concubine, this girl''s temperament is out of the dust, but if you put it on the land of golden moon, it will be at least 100 years old."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "she is nearly 500 years old."


    Su Ping couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "here, 500 years old is already six or seven generations, after all, the environment is different, this is incomparable."


    Looking at the night, Luotian looks slightly dignified and looks at Xiang Suping: "Auntie, if, I mean if, if anything happens to me in the future, please go to Longshan reservoir to see the cold iron clothes and see the dragon. I don''t believe that the dragon will really sleep. The dragon should have a successor in the catastrophe of China."


    After all, only Luotian and Suping went to see the Dragon at the beginning. Only they knew the secret, and no one disclosed it. So Luotian asked Suping to do it.


    These days, Luo Tian always has a bad premonition. Where does this kind of premonition come from? He is not clear about it. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    "Xiao Tian, Auntie doesn''t allow you to talk nonsense. You won''t have an accident. Will you never understand?"


    Hearing that Luotian has something to tell her later, Su Ping says solemnly. She doesn''t know if Shangguan Feiyan will be crazy if she loses Luotian. She knows her eldest daughter too well. If she doesn''t love, she can do anything.


    In addition to Shangguan Feiyan, there are Pei Rong, that Lan Lan, jade faced fox, Bingshui Yanjie, and even vera in Myanmar. Luotian has too many women and too many brothers. Once something happens to him, it will be unbearable pain for everyone.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I mean if, please remember," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    Su Ping sighed: "my child, my aunt has promised you, but she will never want to have such a day. Now the country''s science and technology is so advanced, I suggest that we can use long-range missiles to bombard those 12 star Kashgar. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you still don''t know the terror level of twelve star Sha. They are very powerful and fast. Although they are huge, they are extremely difficult to lock in for missiles. In addition, not every province or city in China has missile bases. It takes a lot of time to mobilize them. Relying on these will delay things and do no good. Finally, we should rely on martial arts Between the two. "


    "What''s more, the missile itself needs to be dominated by human beings. At that time, I''m afraid that because of the energy surging from the sky and the earth, it will also have an impact on people themselves," Luo Tian added solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Su Ping nodded her head solemnly and looked at Luo Tian: "this also makes sense. After all, no one knows what it will be like to open the space node when the twelve star evil spirits go out. Everything should be careful."


    "Auntie, I know. Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier." Luo Tian nodded gently, then turned to visit Peirong and LAN LAN. The authorities are nervous now. Luo Tian has some words to arrange for these two women.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping calls Luo Tian behind her.


    Luo Tian turned and looked at Xiang Suping: "Auntie, what else can I do for you?"


    "Will you go to Golden Moon land?" Su Ping looks dignified.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "the golden moon mainland is as strong as clouds, and the law is even more cruel. Although I come from there, I grew up here and have no feelings there, so I have no plan. Besides, I have too much concern here." Facing Su Ping, Luo Tian said frankly.


    Su Ping nodded gently: "that''s good. My aunt doesn''t want you to go there. The master who enters the holy realm is there, just the lowest level slave. A master like you who has reached the age of perfection is just an ordinary person. Although the outside world is very wonderful, if you have extremely high strength, it can only become a stepping stone for others, no matter how beautiful it is However, the reality is always cruel, there is no need to touch the head and blood, even once the past, there is no chance to turn back. "


    Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, pondered for a while, looked at Xiang Su Ping and nodded slightly: "I know, aunt." With that, Luo Tian turned away slightly.


    "The child''s mind is too heavy. When he reaches a certain level, he will have a premonition. He just doesn''t know what his premonition is. However, don''t let his aunt visit the dragon. Otherwise, it means that he has already..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s troubled back, Su Ping whispered to herself. With deep worry, she gently rubbed her magic diamond in her hand, and then returned to her home.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the world? I don''t even want to go to school for a long time


    In the front yard, under the light light of a pot shadow tree, there are two people who haven''t rested. These are two children, one is Wang Xiaohu, the other is sanwazi. At the moment, Wang Xiaohu looks like a little adult, carrying his small hand on his back and sighing to the sky. In his hand, the third child is eating a bag of snacks. It seems that he has not heard Wang Xiaohu''s words.


    "Hello, sanwazi, where did you go to school before? Do you have beautiful girls there? Can you introduce me to you? " Wang Xiaohu was dissatisfied with the fact that he was only interested in eating. He patted him on the shoulder. When he was young, he showed a trace of indecency and said carelessly.


    "I didn''t go to school, and I didn''t know any beauties." The third child did not raise his head and continued to eat his snacks.


    "Well, if you don''t study, you can''t pursue anything. Life is short. Don''t waste your time. Understand? I don''t know what you used to do? People have to do something meaningful to live, understand? "


    Wang Xiaohu was deeply educated by Xuanwu. At the moment, he rolled his eyes and disdained to take a look at sanwazi and preached.


    "Well, no one can compare my achievements. To tell me the truth, I''m an operator of the universe." The third child finally looked up and looked at Wang Xiaohu with pride.


    "Computing machine? What algorithm is this? Add, subtract, multiply and divide? " Wang Xiaohu a stay, can''t help but ask.


    "What addition, subtraction, multiplication and division? I can predict the end of the day and judge the misfortune and fortune of the day, understand?" Sanwazi corrected seriously.


    "Damn it. It''s bigger than me. Are you a God?" Wang Xiaohu grinned and obviously didn''t believe what sanwazi said, and sanwazi didn''t pay any attention to him. He just ate.


    "Well, well, you snack goods, brother does not accompany you, it''s late, to rest, early to bed, early to get up in order to be healthy, more bubble Meimei, hey, hehe." Wang Xiaohu stretched out, grinned, and then turned to his room.


    "Tiger, what''s the matter with the game you just mentioned? Can you teach me to play it?" Seeing that Wang Xiaohu is going to go, three children are holding Wang Xiaohu''s hand and pleading.


    "Want to learn?" Wang Xiaohu looks like an expert and looks down upon three children.


    "Well." Three children nodded hard.


    "Well, come with me. I''ll give you systematic advice and make sure you become a master. I''ll teach you if you like. Otherwise, I won''t teach." Wang Xiaohu Niubi coax said, and then take three children''s shoulders, two toward the guest room.


    "These two little guys..."


    Luo Tian, standing in another place, listened to the conversation between the two little guys and shook his head with a bitter smile. Especially Wang Xiaohu, the boy was really taken to the ditch by Xuanwu. When he first met Wang Ting, what a pure and kind-hearted little boy the child was. After he knew Xuanwu, he was actually mature to this point.


    "If you have time, let Xuanwu teach him well and bring him back. It''s no good going on like this..." Luo Tian said to himself with a bitter smile, and then toward the guest room, toward Peirong''s room.Luotian originally wanted the three children to figure out their own destiny and the opportunity for the initiative of heaven, or the opportunity to open the space node. But he still had to think about it. After all, the child was too young. Such adverse events might be backfired. Luotian didn''t want to hurt him.


    Peirong is not sleeping yet. She is chatting with LAN LAN in her room. She is not excited by Luotian''s arrival. On the contrary, she is worried. Lan Lan is not as hungry as she used to be. She sits quietly with Luotian and listens to Luotian talking about some recent events, which makes her two girls sigh.


    "Xiao Tian, I don''t understand the major events. I only know that you must pay attention to safety and don''t be rash. Your every move involves too many people''s hearts." Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian and said gently, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I''ll be fine. During this period, you and LAN LAN will live in Shangguan mansion first. Don''t worry about Dongchang for the time being." Luo Tian gently patted Pei Rong, who had some cold jade hands. He knew that Tianrong Hotel and Tianyu, as well as a large company established, had put too much effort into Pei Rong. Now let her do nothing and let it go. It is inevitable that she can''t let go.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s all external things. My sister is not a woman who loves money. She just wants to strengthen her economic strength. When you need money, I can help you, and all I can do is this. Now I can''t even do these things. I suddenly feel like I''m nowhere."


    Pei Rong was a little sad and felt guilty for not helping Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was moved in his heart and gently held Pei Rong in his arms. With the same hand, Lan Lan sighed: "elder sister Rong, don''t think much. Your understanding and tolerance are my greatest support. Now you can see that no matter how much money you have, and the state is fully supporting it. After this, you can continue to do what you like to do."


    Pei Rong nods helplessly, and then Luo Tian looks at Lan Lan: "girl, your elder brother''s matter, I have said with the above, ready to release ahead of time."


    "Well, brother Tian, thank you. Lan Lan knows that you must have made great contributions to the country recently, so the country will face big brother online?" LAN LAN is not stupid. With his brother''s original fault, he was sentenced to several years without any loss. Now he will be released within half a year. It must be because of Luotian''s relationship that the state has granted amnesty.


    Luo Tian rubbed Lan Lan''s head, and the three talked about a lot of things. Finally, LAN LAN and Peirong fell asleep against their arms. So Luotian put them on the bed, covered them with quilts and walked out of the room.


    The night is silent, desolate, and haze is deep. You can''t see the stars and the moon in the sky, but you can see the faint star halo and Moon Halo.


    Luo Tian came to a stone step outside the front yard, sat down slowly, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. The red cigarette end reflected his dignified and angular face.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    A slender figure appears behind Luo Tian. It is Wang Ting, the beautiful teacher. She is wearing a thin white down jacket and a pair of white jeans. She is healthy and energetic. She wears a pair of black leather boots and a simple horsetail bandage behind her head, which is simple and simple.


    "No, I can''t sleep. Come on, sit down." Luo Tian looks back at Wang Ting, smiles slightly, and then pats the steps on her side. Wang Ting is not polite. She sits down next to Luotian, and suddenly a fragrance comes.


    "Well, I''m used to it here." Luo Tian pinched out the cigarette end, looked at Wang Ting and said with a smile.


    "Well, fortunately, Auntie Suping and Shangguan''s householder are very kind to me and my brother. In fact, my brother and I came here to add trouble and can''t help anything. The world has changed so much that I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality."


    Wang Ting looks at Luo Tian with a self mocking smile and says that now Luotian has some unreal feelings towards her. His identity, his temperament, and the world he contacts seem too far away from him. He is out of place. Although he is also a member of the Dragon Spirit office, to tell the truth, he just hung up a name.


    "Yes, I hope it''s a dream too. Wake up soon." Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "Boss, for a long time, we haven''t chatted alone. Do you remember when the last time was?" Wang Ting light smile, there is a kind of inexplicable feelings in the look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Last time It should be when I invite you to stay in Tianrong Hotel. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile, feeling that he was really too busy in this period of time. He neglected too many people and things. His women were too busy. Where could he have time to chat with Wang Ting? Luo Tian didn''t understand this woman''s obscure feelings. But now they are really people from different worlds. It seems that there is no common language, so Luotian is only Can regard Wang Ting as one of his own, and It''s friends. The rest. Luo Tian doesn''t think about it now.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Ting went back with a lonely figure. Luotian sighed a little and took a look at the time. It was already early in the morning and thought about it for a while, so he called Myanmar Thailand''s push-pull.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly rises with a warm feeling. Now Vera should be pregnant for nearly six months, and will be born in three months. Thinking about the baby who is about to be born, Luotian is a little excited. During the phone call, Vera''s excited, bitter, missing and understanding voice makes Luo Tian feel guilty. He wants to fly to Myanmar to visit him immediately My own woman, but now I really don''t have time.


    On the phone, Vera told Luo Tian that everything was OK in Myanmar Thailand. Although there was civil strife, it was calmed down. In this case, yuluosha helped a lot. This woman is not only vigorous and resolute, but also a master of half step. In Myanmar, it is invincible. It is very safe for her to protect Vera and help her solve the problem A lot of trouble.


    After chatting on the phone for a while, Luotian strongly asked Vera to visit China in the name of the country and stay here for a few days, mainly for the sake of her safety. In addition, she also wanted to recall yuluosha. After all, the strength of this woman is not weak, it is the power of World War I. The Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirit are too terrible. Luotian must gather all the high-level combat power to fight against them.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tian thought about it for a moment and called Kong Sheng of Yaowang Valley in southern Sichuan. After all, he got so many herbs from the temple of heaven. Luo Tian urgently needed the help of the king of medicine to cure the jade faced fox. Otherwise, the woman didn''t want to face herself. It was not the way. To tell the truth, the jade faced fox paid for it The price is too high, this is a crazy woman, in order to win, she can ignore the consequences.


    The haze is still as strong as ever, which makes people confused whether it is day or night. The chaos in the world seems to be easing. After the heavy haze, everything seems to be back to normal, but only a few people know that all this is just the calm before the outbreak of rain.


    After arranging everything, Luo Tian closed down, and his true strength in his body not only needed to be restored, but also he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a final dash for the coming war.


    At the same time, Antony, bingshuiyan, Liu Canyang, Tianfei, Rost, Taoist priest Wuchen, Chen Dong, Baihu, Xuanwu, etc. some of these people have been aware of the war, some of them have already reached the bottleneck and have arrived at the moment of clearance.


    The victory against the heaven gang did not make them lose their heads. Instead, they were more urgent. Some were in the process of recovering their strength and some were closing down.


    There is no war, but the capital is full of a sense of tension.


    "This little bastard is digging me up again..."


    At the moment, Kong Sheng, the medicine king in South Sichuan, had no strength to cry. He found that he had lost money to his grandmother''s house since he met Luotian. First, he helped the jade faced fox recover his face, and asked him to put some of the most precious herbs in it. Later, in the underground alliance, he put in a large number of medicinal materials, but he did not get any report He asked himself to treat the jade faced fox again. This made Kong Sheng very angry. He blew his beard and glared at him.


    However, it is said that Luotian has a large amount of medicinal materials. As long as the jade noodle fox is cured, the rest of the good things will be his own, which makes him excited. After all, Luotian can take out tianqingteng and the thousand year old snow lotus. Kongsheng knew that the boy didn''t know where he had made his fortune, and some of them couldn''t help it.


    "Well, you two little bastards, come here."


    Kongsheng, with his white hair, was sitting on the big stone. His eyes were wandering and his eyes were turning around. He saw that the two children were chuckling at themselves and couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Tongfei and Tongyan brothers and sisters are well aware of the master''s temper, and are not afraid of him at all. In particular, Tongyan comes over one by one, followed by Tongfei, who is chatting with him.


    "Master, what''s up? It''s not because of the sister Xing who made you so angry. " Tong Yan chuckled and asked.


    "If you don''t say that I''m a teacher, you forget this smelly girl. Since she came, she has absorbed all the poisonous things in our Yaowang valley. I don''t know what kind of abnormal existence it is. What is she doing now?"


    As soon as the king of medicine patted his forehead, he seemed to remember Xing Wenhui. Last time he promised Luo Tian to let Xing Wenhui follow him and live in Yaowang Valley, but he didn''t expect Xing Wenhui to be such a loser. He was so angry that he could not easily detoxify the poison. He was so surprised and distressed that she did not dare to provoke her easily. She had to open her eyes and close her eyes.At first, there were not many herbs in Yaowang valley. He promised Chen Zhong to move to Tangmen. In fact, he was also concerned about the Tang clan''s medicine storehouse. Some time ago, for the sake of underground alliance training, he almost emptied the Tang clan''s medicinal materials. After he had nothing to think about, he didn''t want to move it. He said that it was Gu Qingjing, the king of medicine, and he scolded Chen Zhongqi for not trusting this bastard.


    "Master, sister Xing is in her room. I don''t know what I''m doing." A trace of fear flashed in Tong Yan''s eyes when she mentioned Xing Wenhui. She had seen Xing Wenhui poison all the flowers and plants in a small valley outside. Even those wild animals were no exception. The terrible smell made her very surprised. Rao was the proud disciple of the king of medicine, and she could not compare with this terrible killing.


    It was a kind of poisonous gas from the inside to the outside. It was extremely terrifying. The king of medicine didn''t know what was going on. If it wasn''t for the drug king''s obsession with poison research, he would have driven Xing Wenhui out.


    "Hum, I don''t care about her. Now that little bastard of Luotian wants to cure the jade faced fox again, do you want to go or not? He owes us hundreds of billions, no, it should be 100 billion. " The medicine King hummed.


    "Well, master, since it''s brother Luo, please, I think you''d better go. After all, he owes you so much money. It''s hard to deal with it if the relationship gets stale."


    Tong Fei blinked his eyes and said solemnly. He knew that every time Luotian asked his master to come out, it was very important. Although he was far away in the south of Sichuan, he had heard about luotian''s deeds and got along with him. He was a real hero and saved their lives. He had a good relationship.


    "Yes, we can''t have a hard relationship with him now. What if we don''t pay back the money? Right. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, muttered, glancing at his disciple and humming coldly.


    "Yes, master, no, no, no, you must go. This time, you can take this opportunity to ask brother Luo for account." Tong Yan looked at her brother and said solemnly at the same time. "By the way, master, brother Luo asked you to treat sister Yu. She would not have overdrawn her life again. Didn''t she lose some important herbs last time?" What did Tong Yan think of, she asked anxiously.


    "What else can it be? I think that white haired girl really doesn''t want to live. She knows that she doesn''t want to live. If there is medicine, she still dares to waste her life. If there is medicine, it''s not a good thing. But this little bastard said that he made a lot of medicinal materials, such as tianqingteng, Millennial snow lotus, and some of the remaining herbs in my master''s hand It''s impossible to match a pair! " The medicine King touched his nose and said to himself.


    "Tianqingteng, Millennial snow lotus? Brother Luo is so powerful. It''s almost extinct. You can get it. Shifu, you have to go. If you can''t make it well, you can take the opportunity to get it back. " Tong Yan pulls the sleeve of the medicine king to flicker a way.


    "That''s reasonable. Well, for the sake of you two always pleading, let''s go out for the last time." Kong Shengyi said with a reluctant expression that his brother and sister, Tongyan and Tongfei, couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They knew the king of medicine too well. In fact, he had already been moved, but he deliberately let them speak out. He was a good old man with good face.


    The king of medicine simply cleaned up his things, took the brother and sister of Tong Yan and Tong Fei to Tian Heng to take care of Yaowang''s valley. After that, he rushed to the capital.


    "What a fierce young man, I really underestimated you. Not only did you not die, but I accepted my paradise, but there was nothing more. That group of rubbish was originally the existence that should be abandoned. Hum, the twelve star evil spirit was born, and the nine star linked night was the time to open the space. There was still a week to go. Alas, I was impatient. I saw the Golden Moon land It''s my hometown. What a terrible robbery! I don''t know who''s in the hands of that foreign treasure, and so many people are buried with it... "


    At the moment, in the space of the half plane, there is a man sitting on the towering altar. He is quietly calculating what, and then his body moves violently and murmurs to himself. It is the Lord of heaven who came to earth in his real body and nearly killed Luotian. He has calculated the changes in heaven and a key figure that can affect him this time, That''s lotian.


    "I''m going back to Jinyue mainland. No one can stop it. I''ve worked hard for 20 years. Boy, you don''t want to destroy my plan. I didn''t kill you last time. If you dare to stop me, you will die this time."


    Finally, the Lord of heaven said fiercely, with a strong echo of heaven and earth, buzzing in this space, giving people a feeling of extreme depression and terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In October of the lunar calendar, the capital ushered in the biggest snow of the year. Snowflakes were flying and the cold wind was raging. The haze was blown away. The snow-white snowflakes, large pieces of falling, crystal clear, were very eye-catching in the haze, just like many white spots scattered on the black screen, white with black, black with white, such strange environment, let people more panic I''m afraid.


    If it is at ordinary times, the outdoor places around the capital must be very busy. Some people who like outdoor sports begin to prepare for skiing, but now no one dares to go out. They all hide at home, watching the TV with weak signal and paying attention to the latest news.


    Although the outside of Shangguan mansion is extremely cold and the snowflakes are flying, it is warm and warm, and the temperature is suitable.


    In the backyard of Shangguan mansion, a beautiful woman was dressed in a black cloak with a white dress inside. She was dancing wildly with a diamond in her hand. The surging force made the snowflakes all around her close to her. All of them were blown away. It was Su Ping, a diamond in her hand. She was like a changed person, without the usual noble She is elegant, dignified and steady, but she becomes a beautiful woman with high Kung Fu. Her eyes are sharp, her strength is strong, her skill is agile, and her moves are strange and cruel, which makes people unable to understand her routine.


    "Mom Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Breath convergence, Suping pulled the diamond out of a big tree, with the whole tree shaking, snowflakes fell, scattered on the black cape of Suping, turned to look at Zhang Ma, asked faintly, for Zhang''s sudden arrival in the backyard, which made her a little unhappy. After all, the backyard has now become a martial arts and seclusion venue, so no one can enter Come on.


    Feeling the displeasure in Su Ping''s eyes, Zhang''s mother said in a hurry: "mistress, the guest is coming, the master is not in, so..."


    Zhang''s mother stopped talking and looked at Su Ping with a trace of awe in her eyes. She had been to the official residence for a long time. However, she also knew that Suping, the hostess, was dignified, elegant, noble and generous, but she never knew that she could master Kung Fu. Judging from the momentum just now, she was still extremely powerful, which puzzled Zhang ma.


    "What guest is so important that I can''t wait in the living room? Just send someone to receive me. I have something else to do here. "


    Su Ping said faintly that she would like to participate in the coming catastrophe and try her best. Now Luotian and other important figures are closed, and they are struggling to impact the high realm. She also wants to try her best. So for ordinary guests, now Suping has to receive them.


    "This I don''t know. It''s an old man and two young people. If you want to see Mr. Luo, what money should he pay first? " Zhang Ma said carefully.


    "Pay back the money?" Su Ping was stunned and pondered for a moment: "OK, I know. I''ll go right away and serve tea first."


    "Yes, mistress." Zhang Ma nodded carefully, then turned and walked out quickly.


    "Alas." Su Ping sighed softly, put away the diamond, and looked at the direction of Luotian''s closing in the backyard. She couldn''t help shaking and smiling bitterly: "I don''t know what money this child owes outside. Let''s get rid of it first."


    "Three, please wait a moment. The hostess will be here soon. Have tea, please."


    In the front living room, Zhang Ma was entertaining three guests. An old man with gray hair and very careless, was a bit messy and a pair of eyes whirled around. But behind him, a pair of young men and girls were beautiful and beautiful. They looked like brothers and sisters. They were not others. They were Kongsheng, Tongyan and Tongfei who were constantly coming and going from Yaowang valley ¡£


    "Hello, I''m looking for Luo Tian''s little bastard. Let me come out to see me. I''ve had three cups of tea." Kong Sheng murmured discontentedly.


    "Master, please don''t be dry. I believe brother Luo will come soon."


    "Hum."


    Kong Shengbai glanced at the female disciple and let out a slip. He poured the tea into his mouth and smashed his mouth. The big family is worthy of being a big family. Tea is really good tea, but if you drink too much, your stomach will swell.


    "Sir, if you like, I can send you ten Jin and eight Jin when you leave."


    A mature and beautiful female voice came. It was Su Ping who came back. She changed her clothes and dressed in a simple and elegant formal dress. She was gentle, noble and beautiful. She was in a big confrontation with the beautiful woman who was practicing martial arts in the backyard just now.


    Hearing the voice, the king of medicine quickly stood up. Su Ping, as the master of this place, could not lose his courtesy no matter how arrogant he was. He bowed his hand and said to the guest, "the mother of Shangguan''s family is very kind. I''d like to disturb you this time. Please forgive me for any impoliteness."


    Su Ping''s faint smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. She looks at Kong Sheng and says, "where should I speak first? The king of medicine in southern Sichuan will bring glory to my humble house. It''s too late to welcome you. Please have a seat."


    After all, the king of medicine had been to Shangguan family before, but he stayed for a short time, and she didn''t even know her servant Zhang ma. However, Su Ping knew him. She knew that this man had amazing medical skills and helped Luotian a lot. Therefore, she must be polite and polite.


    "Is this the mistress of the Shangguan family? The elder sister named Shangguan Feiyan? Oh, my God, no mistake, just like a sister. "After the king of medicine, Tongfei looks at Su Ping without blinking. She thinks that Su Ping''s beauty makes the young man have an impulse in his heart. Of course, the young man''s temperament is generally irresistible to mature and beautiful women.


    "Mr. old man, it''s not easy to disturb Xiao Tian at the moment, but he left some things to me before he closed down. You must know that he asked you to help cure that girl Yu." Su Ping sat down and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s because of this, but I don''t have any materials in my hand, so I need him to provide them. In addition, the boy still owes me a lot of money. I can''t believe that he closed down at this time. I don''t mean to hide from me." Kong Sheng rolled his white eyes and hummed.


    "Master..."


    Tong Yan is a little discontented and calls after her.


    "What kind of father?" Kong Sheng can''t help but stare at him. Tong Yan is speechless and turns his eyes at him.


    "Well, I don''t know how much Xiaotian owes to the old man. He belongs to the Shangguan family. The family has the obligation to repay the money he owes. If the old man says the amount, you will be satisfied." After a look at Tong Yan, Su Ping doesn''t know Kong Sheng''s temper very well. In fact, she just talks about the crying goods. She likes Luotian very much. Otherwise, she won''t come all the way.


    "100 billion." Kong Sheng said a number that shocked Su Ping.


    Su Ping frowns a little. The 100 billion yuan is not a small amount. Even if her Shangguan family has a big family and a big business, it will be evacuated. Many of them are real estate and have little working capital.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to master''s nonsense. He''s joking with you. In fact, brother Luo doesn''t give money, and he will help sister Yu heal. After all, we are friends with brother Luo, and he saved my brother''s life." See Su Ping frown, Tong Yan said in a hurry.


    "Master, can we not lose face? Let''s talk about money later." Tongfei also felt that the master had gone too far, and said to Kong Sheng.


    "You two little bastards, you are so popular that you two can be raised in vain. OK, OK, don''t tell me. Let me have a look at the herbs first. What about the white haired girl? Let me see what she has become?" Kong Sheng stares at Tong Fei and Tong Yan, and then hums to Su Ping.


    Su Ping was relieved and nodded with a smile: "they are all busy. I''ll send someone to inform Miss Yu to come. In addition, Mr. old, please follow me. Xiaotian has put everything in the warehouse." Su Ping finished and stood up.


    "Well, all right." Kong Sheng nods, and then follows Su Ping to an important place in the family.


    "Mistress!"


    The storehouse is guarded by someone. When she sees the arrival of Su Ping, two strong family disciples come to see her. She nods and whispers, "open the door."


    "Yes." One of them took out his key, quickly opened the door, and then backed back.


    "Are these herbs?"


    Kong Sheng came in, squinted and sniffed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the shelves in the warehouse and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, Xiaotian said that as long as the old man cured the girl Yu''s disease, all the herbs are the old man''s. I think it''s almost enough to compensate you for the debt." Su Ping smiles and looks at Kong Sheng, who looks like a cat with a fishy face.


    After all, the storehouse of the temple of heaven has been in operation for nearly 20 years. There are too many things collected. This is just a storehouse of medicinal materials. There are other things left by Luotian. Even so, it is full of storehouses. The Shangguan family also has some medicinal materials in stock. But compared with this, it is a drop in the bucket. Moreover, although Su Ping doesn''t know the value of some medicinal materials, but She knows it''s worth a lot.


    "Tequila, nocturnal flower, Yinming orchid, stains." Kong Shengchong came over and examined the herbs carefully. His eyes widened and his eyes widened. He could not help but feel the strange stains and saliva. The herbs here are all rare and precious. Even he thought of them according to their shapes. After all, the temple of heaven is outside the country, and some rare things are not produced in China.


    After hearing Su Ping''s words, Kong Sheng reluctantly regained his mind and took a look at Su Ping. His expression quickly returned to normal. He smashed his mouth and said, "we are friends after all. We are friends. We don''t have money. By the way, he really said that as long as I cure the white haired girl''s disease, I will Give it to me? "


    Kong Sheng finally asked casually, but anyone could see the excitement in his eyes.


    Looking at Tong Fei and Tong Yan, who despise their master deeply, Su Ping smiles: "of course, but there is one condition for Xiaotian, and the old man has to finish it."


    "What conditions?" Kong Sheng almost blurted out, but he felt too anxious when he said it. So he went on to say, "in the face of friends, some simple conditions are OK, but they are too complicated, so it''s difficult to handle."


    "It''s not complicated. He wants thirty beauty pills!" Su Ping smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Thirty beauty pills?"


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Kong Sheng grinned, turned black, and shook his head: "how does this bastard know that I can practice making beauty pills? But it''s too much. I can''t figure it out. Besides, these herbs... "


    "These medicinal materials are enough. Xiao Tian said that it is impossible to prepare a medicine for the treatment of Yu girl with this millennial Saussurea involucrata. Moreover, this is the only condition for giving all the medicinal materials to the old gentleman..." Pei Rong interface way, attitude is very firm, she is also a woman, is a beautiful woman, according to Luo Tian, this beauty pill not only can beautify, but also has the effect of standing on the face, she heard also very excited, after all, no woman is not willing to retain youth.


    "This little bastard, how does he know that the Millennium snow lotus can''t be used up? That''s not enough. Hum, by the way, it''s not for me. It''s to pay off the debt, understand? " Kong Sheng looked at the white snow lotus which Su Ping opened, which was as big as a man''s palm. He added his lips. A little heat flashed in his eyes, but his mouth hummed.


    "Master, this really can''t be used. You only used about 20 grams last time, and this plant has 500 grams, so..." Said Tong Yan.


    "You stinky girl, stand aside. It''s none of your business..." Kong Sheng couldn''t help but stare at Tong Yan and hum. Then he closed the snow lotus of the thousand year old Tianshan Mountain and looked at the vine. His mouth almost came out. With his eye power of the king of medicine, of course, he could see that the grade of the vine was very high. In addition to the medicine for jade faced fox, he could actually make 30 beauty pills.


    Su Ping smiles and stares at Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng quickly loses and waves: "OK, it''s OK to practice making beauty pills, but you also know that there is a failure rate for this thing. 30 is not good. I can make 20 at most..."


    "There are only 20 pills for 20 pills. Xiao Tian said that the beauty pill is not in a hurry. Please make up Miss Yu''s antidote first. In addition, I''ll send someone to arrange accommodation for the old student. It''s a very secluded place. It''s not far from the herbal medicine storehouse. It''s convenient for the old man to dispense medicine. No one will disturb me. If you need anything, just come to me..."


    Su Ping smiles. In fact, what Luotian actually needs is 20 beauty pills, which is just the bottom line of Luotian. She just said that on purpose.


    "Brother Luo is really smart. These herbs are really valuable. Although they were given to Shifu, they will be used on brother Luo in the future..." One side of the children fly smile, thinking.


    "Well, it seems that I really need to stay here for a while..." Kong Sheng''s eyes swept over the herbs and whispered to himself.


    "Thank you very much, sir. All the herbs here are yours now. You can have a look at them. I''ll go out first and let Miss Yu come to see you..." Su Ping smiles.


    "Well, you are busy, don''t worry..." Kong Sheng, with his hands on his back, looks like a master. He caresses the sparse beard and nods. Su Ping finally rushes to Tongyan. Tongfei''s brother and sister nod slightly, and then goes out.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. There are so many excellent herbs that I haven''t even seen before. Hey, you two, take that thing down quickly for me..."


    As soon as Su Ping left, Kong Sheng suddenly showed his original shape, like a big macaque. He ran back and forth, rubbing his hands excitedly, directing the brothers and sisters of Tongyan and Tongfei to get busy.


    This time, the people from heaven and shadow organizations also suffered losses, and many others were injured. The jade faced fox was defending the house arranged by her. She closed her eyes and regained her strength. At this time, she received a phone call from Su Ping, so she quickly came over.


    A jade faced fox dressed in a tight tight collar, with a big sword on its back and white hair fluttering like a white haired witch, arrived at Shangguan residence.


    "Miss Yu, the medicine king of South Sichuan is here. I''m going to treat you. But I need to check your situation first. Come with me..."


    Looking at the white hair of the jade faced fox, she was extremely beautiful, but her collar protected the exposed parts of her neck and other places. She also put on the pure silk gloves on her hands. She sighed softly in her heart, but said with a smile on the surface.


    Yu Ping nods her head to the storehouse, but she says nothing.


    "Ha ha ha, good things, good things. You two pack these things and send a car to take them away. Hahaha..." Before approaching the warehouse, Kong Sheng''s exultant voice came from inside. Su Ping outside listened with a bitter smile and shook her head. Then she pushed the door and walked in.


    "Whoa..." A jade box in Kong Sheng''s hand fell to the ground, which made him rush to clean it up. The smile on his face was quickly restrained. He looked at Su Ping with some displeasure: "Hey, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in..."


    Kong Sheng stood up again with his hands down, looking like an expert in the world.


    "This is my storehouse. Besides, the door is just open. Is it possible that the old man is doing something that can''t be disclosed?" Su Ping smiles, a little joking.


    "Well, that''s not true. It''s just that the king of medicine doesn''t like to be disturbed..." Kong Sheng''s old face is slightly embarrassed. He looks at the jade faced fox behind Su Ping at random. His eyes are slightly frozen. He quickly walks over and puts his hand on the wrist of the jade faced fox."What do you want to do?"


    The jade faced fox frowned slightly, his palm turned, and his backhand held Kong Sheng under control. He almost did not lift it. His arm creaked and he almost broke it. Last time Kong Sheng treated the jade faced fox, but it was Luo Tian''s oral tradition that Tong Yan personally delivered the medicine to the shadow. Therefore, the jade faced fox met Kong Sheng for the first time. It looked dirty and dirty The old man grabs his hand when he comes up, which disgusts her. He is restrained by his reflexes.


    "Sister Yu, don''t do it. If you have something to say, this is my master. He is here to treat you..." Tong Yan turned from the back of a shelf. Seeing this, she said in a hurry.


    "You stinky girl, do you treat benefactor like this?"


    Kong Sheng''s arm was almost broken by the fox man with jade face. After being released by her, he rubbed his arm and cried out in black.


    "It turns out to be master Yao Wang. I''m sorry, but it was just me who failed..." Jade face fox some embarrassment, cold voice apology way.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I didn''t have time to introduce her. I thought you knew each other for a long time, old man. She is jade face Fox and Miss Yu. This is the medicine king of South Sichuan. Xiaotian specially called to ask for your treatment..." Su Ping didn''t expect the jade faced fox to be so popular.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the king of medicine for a long time. I haven''t had time to repay my kindness last time. Now I have to trouble you again..." After listening to Su Ping''s words, the jade faced fox is even more embarrassed. Except for Luo Tian, no man wants to get close to her. Just now, it was just an instinctive reaction.


    "Hum, do you repay me like this?" Kong Shengtong grinned and looked at the jade faced fox with dissatisfaction. After Su Ping''s mediation, the jade faced Fox''s apology and Tong Yan''s brother and sister''s persuasion, Kong Sheng finally calmed down.


    Slowly take off the pure silk gloves, jade face Fox''s dry arm exposed, according to her young, should be arm round, healthy, full of luster and elasticity, but now it is like the dried bark of the bark, let Su Ping look at all surprised, do not look at the jade Fox''s face hole, just look at her arm, this is definitely the arm of an old man over 70 years old.


    "I don''t know what secret method this jade faced fox used to make herself like this. There seems to be a secret method to reduce life in the Golden Moon land, and it seems that it is not so harmful to the body. If it''s good, her skill is not perfect..." Su Ping looks at the arm calmly and sighs in her heart.


    This time, the jade faced fox did not resist. Even her eyes did not dare to look at her arm. It was the arm that made her despair, which was the reason why she did not dare to face Luotian.


    Another withered old hand was carefully placed on the wrist of the jade faced fox, which made Kong Sheng more confused.


    "Some strange, should be from the inside to the outside, from the five internal organs to the external muscles, but now it is the surface and four feet aging, and the appearance is still the same, even the internal organs have no signs of aging, what is the reason


    Rao is Kong Sheng, known as the king of medicine. He is also troubled by the strange phenomenon of jade faced fox. Obviously, the symptoms of this time are not the same as what Luo Tian said last time. At least, the appearance of jade faced fox is still exciting and beautiful. It has not changed because of the secret method.


    "Master, is that all right?" With patience, the jade faced fox saw Kong Sheng''s big hand touching his arm. He frowned slightly and held back the impulse of slapping him to fly. He asked faintly.


    Kong Sheng thought deeply and let go of the jade face Fox''s hand. Then he stood up and walked back and forth with his hands behind his back. Su Ping and Yu Mian fox looked at the dirty old man and wanted to hear his conclusion. After all, doctors and doctors need to prescribe the right medicine, which they still know.


    "Girl, is this symptom different from last time?"


    Kong Sheng finally stopped and looked at the jade faced fox. He asked solemnly.


    The jade faced fox nodded slightly: "last time is the appearance also changed, this time the appearance has not changed, but the limbs and body are..." When it comes to his symptoms, the jade faced fox has some difficulties in opening his mouth, but he still tells the truth.


    "The limbs dominate the body, and the appearance dominates the interior. Do you feel that, in addition to the appearance, although the limbs and the body are old, the true strength in the body is still vigorous and surging? Not exhausted? " Kong Sheng is staring at the jade faced fox. His serious appearance of crying goods really has the demeanor of a generation of medicine king.


    "The king of medicine is worthy of being the king of medicine, so it is..." Jade face fox can''t help but praise the way, it is to flatter him a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Kong Sheng shook his head: "you''re welcome. Although I''m the king of medicine, I still see this strange symptom for the first time. Have you ever eaten anything before you use the secret method recently? I mean some strange medicine or diet?"


    After listening to the king of Medicine''s words, the jade faced fox was stunned, thought carefully for a moment, and slightly shook his head: "everything is normal, and has not taken any medicine or special food."


    "This is a little strange..." The king of medicine rubbed his sparse beard, and his face was very dignified.


    "This jade girl''s illness is really strange. I heard Xiao Tian say before that her white hair was caused by secret methods. The king of medicine lacked a herb for black hair, so she could not be cured. After all, her condition is not as serious as last time. Her appearance remains unchanged, but all parts of her body show aging. Is it because Xiaotian took ambergris and she participated in Yin and Yang The effect of harmonizing, and there is a faint trace of ambergris effect in the body, so will it be like this? "


    Looking at the jade faced Fox''s contemplative appearance, she suddenly thinks of the ambergris fruit. But how does it have the effect of ambergris? Su Ping''s face turns red, so she can''t think about it any more.


    "Old man, I wonder if Miss Yu''s illness can be cured easily?" Looking at Kong Sheng again, Su Ping asked softly.


    Kong Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile: "to be honest, this condition is different from last time. Before I can''t tell the reason, it''s not easy to prescribe medicine rashly. It seems that it''s lighter than last time, but it''s a little strange. There are tianqingteng, Tianshan Xuelian, and some auxiliary drugs here, but I always feel that there is a lack of a single medicine."


    "Drug guide?" Jade face Fox and Su Ping are slightly stunned.


    "Master, what kind of guide do you need? You may as well say so, and hope to cure sister Yu''s illness as soon as possible. " It''s rare for Tong Yan to see her master so dignified. It really doesn''t look like a fake.


    Sure enough, Kong Shengbai glanced at Tong Yan and said, "if you know what kind of medicine is, do you still have to worry about it?"


    "Sir, have you ever heard of ambergris?" Su Ping suddenly asked.


    "Ambergris?" The king of medicine was stunned, his eyes showed an incredible look, "is there such a strange fruit in the world?"


    "Have you met me, sir?" Su Ping asked in surprise, while the jade faced Fox''s beautiful eyes were light. Looking at Xiang Suping, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. She seemed to think of something. In order to neutralize the effect of ambergris fruit in Luotian''s body, she and the ice water smoke sisters, and even the four daughters of Shangguan flying swallow were fighting with Luo Tian Lun outside the effect. She could never forget the scene, too It''s exciting.


    Kong Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile: "how could I have seen it? It''s a legendary existence. I''ve only seen ambergris fruit in some classic medical books. But it''s a kind of ambergris fruit growing around the real dragon. It''s powerful and magical. It can not only cure all kinds of diseases, but also help people to increase their strength. It''s mysterious and incredible. Thirty years ago, I happened to get the snake saliva fruit growing beside a giant manghua Jiao. It''s already very precious. This kind of fruit has some miraculous effects such as skin care, beauty care, five internal organs protection, and ambergris... "


    "Have you ever seen ambergris?" Kong Sheng suddenly turns the topic, looks at Xiang Suping and asks in shock.


    "Well, the old man joked. How did I see it? I just got a strange fruit a little time ago, which is similar to the legendary ambergris fruit, so I swallowed it and increased my strength. However, the medicine is strong and the Yang is too strong, so..."


    Of course, Suping will not admit that she has seen ambergris fruit. After all, it is the existence of the real dragon. She can''t expose the dragon vein. She can only equivocate, and finally looks at the jade faced fox.


    "What''s the relationship between Su Ping and Luo Tian''s son of a bitch? Why does she seem to know about the reconciliation between yin and Yang and ambergris?" The jade faced fox gazed at Su Ping with some doubts.


    "I mean, I''ve been living all my life. There''s no doubt that there''s any real ambergris fruit in the world. It must be snake saliva fruit. However, this snake saliva fruit is very important. It''s said that if some old snakes grow horns, they will become Jiaos. The fruit around them may be similar to ambergris. No wonder, no wonder, this boy must not be tortured by Yang Li, but be a girl like you Cough, cough, isn''t it


    Looking at the cold face of the jade faced fox, Kong Sheng looked embarrassed, but he also understood the reason.


    "You''re right. That''s exactly what you said."


    Now, the jade faced fox has to admit that she only feels a little feverish in her face. In order to cure the disease, she has dug out all her privacy, which makes her feel embarrassed. Fortunately, no one knows about the scene at that time except for a few other girls. Otherwise, she would have no face to see anyone.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect this little bastard to have such adventures, but he was too reckless. How dare you eat that kind of fruit raw? How dare you? I''ll know what the problem is. You must be with him Therefore, there is a trace of snake salivation in the body. That''s why you have strange symptoms when you use the secret method. In general, it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, with your physique, you will become more unbearable, even worse than last time. Don''t use your secret method any more. This time, some effects of the silk fruit will help you. Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is, it will not be cured. After all, some antibodies will be produced in your body. Once the efficacy is immune to you, it will be too difficult to treat it again, and there is almost no solution. "Kongsheng stroked his beard and nodded his head slightly. He found out the cause of the disease and put down a big stone in his heart. Otherwise, he did not dare to take medicine. Once he made a mistake, his signboard of medicine king would be smashed.


    "Old man, the guide?" Su Ping asked at the moment.


    "Cough, of course, you need to use the drug guide. Otherwise, the effect will not be exerted at all. This time, we have a complete range of medicinal materials, so we can get the best effect if we take it with drug guide." Kong Sheng said positively.


    "Master, I don''t know what the drug guide is?"


    Hearing Kong Sheng say that he wants to take it with a drug, the inexplicable jade faced fox feels like vomiting. If the old man says it''s that thing, she''d rather die than use the medicine. It''s too evil. However, the jade faced fox finally insists on asking. When he says this, Su Ping feels very uncomfortable and looks away.


    "Hey, since it is the boy who swallowed the snake saliva fruit, of course, it is better to use his blood as the guide. Otherwise, what else can we use?" Kong Sheng said with a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    The jade faced fox breathed out a breath unconsciously. Fortunately, the situation was not so evil as she thought. Su Ping also looked over, and her eyebrows were soft, and she regained her elegant look: "old man, Xiaotian is closed now. It''s not suitable to disturb you. I don''t know when to wait for the drug introduction?"


    Su Ping asks what the jade faced fox wants to say, but she also looks at Kong Sheng.


    "This is not in a hurry. After all, it will be used when I take it last. It will take me at least three days to prepare the medicine, and a few days'' delay will not hinder me." Kong Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, I don''t want to disturb the old man. Miss Yu is a master and can do a lot of things. At present, she is not calm. Please help her as soon as possible to cure her illness." Finally, Su Ping said gently.


    "I will try my best." Kong Sheng nodded his head.


    Jade face fox is also Chong Kongsheng grateful nod, and then look at Su Ping, go out, no longer disturb Kongsheng work.


    "Miss Yu, are you still used to living there? Why don''t you move? You are all friends, swallow and Duoduo."


    On the way back, Su Ping smiles to invite jade face fox way.


    The jade faced fox stops and looks at Su Ping. After looking at Su Ping for more than ten seconds, she feels uncomfortable. Then she suddenly says, "should I call you aunt, or should I call your sister?"


    "Well, Miss Yu, you''re really joking. I''m much older than you. You''re no different from the swallow. I think it''s better to call aunt." Su Ping smiles. She thinks that jade faced fox will say so when she sees that she is young and does not show her age. However, the words behind the jade face fox annoy Su Ping.


    "Auntie? Ah Jade face fox couldn''t help sneering: "then I ask you, Luo Tian swallowed ambergris, how do you know, even know our Yin and Yang harmonious matter, you as his aunt, he can tell you these?"


    "Miss Yu, please speak with dignity."


    Su Ping, who has always been gentle, did not expect that jade faced fox would suspect herself and Luo Tian. This made her angry and funny. Moreover, the matter was too serious to explain clearly, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Su Ping, who has always been gentle, suddenly looks very serious, and her true strength can''t help but radiate. After all, she is also a master in the middle of the holy period, not much like a jade faced fox. In addition, her usual superior breath makes jade faced fox dare not shake her heart. Even she dare not disobey her temperament, which is even more difficult to hear , didn''t say it.


    "Miss Yu, you misunderstood me. I''m the mother of swallow and Duoduo. I''m old enough to be his mother. How can you think so? You must see that I''m a master now, but the reason is that I can''t explain it to you. It''s my adventure. The fruit was discovered by me and Xiaotian together Besides, some experts pointed out the characteristics of the fruit. My aunt was there at that time, so I knew about it. In addition, I can tell you that the fruit is not a snake saliva fruit, but a real ambergris fruit! "


    In order to get rid of her "suspicion", Su Ping has to tell the truth, but she won''t say anything about Zhenlong. After all, she swore.


    "Really ambergris?" The jade faced fox was slightly stunned. Looking at Su Ping''s serious and incomparable expression, he took a deep breath: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m so frank. I''ve wronged you. Everyone has his own privacy. I believe you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Su Ping looks a little slower and looks at the jade Fox: "Miss Yu, Auntie is very upright and sits upright. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Do you understand? Auntie has something to deal with. Please help yourself first. "


    After all, the words of jade face fox just now made her angry.


    "What kind of adventure did this woman encounter? Become a master of Kung Fu, just now the breath is so terrible. What Luotian swallowed is really ambergris? "


    Looking at the direction of Su Ping''s departure, Yu Mian fox looks puzzled, whispers to herself, and finally shakes her head. She leaves the Shangguan mansion. She is not concerned about her forthright attitude, which hurt her. After all, she is like this. What can she say? I don''t know how many people have been hurt. She is not the first and not the last One.


    "This jade faced fox..."


    Back in the front room, Su Ping is a little unhappy. Sitting on the sofa, she is sulking. If it wasn''t because she is Luotian''s woman, she would have fallen out with her on the spot.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? You seem a little unhappy!"


    She was sulking by herself. Several figures appeared at the door of the hall. They were Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Duoduo, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, long Xiaoyun and Wang Ting. Duoduo ran in front of Su Ping and leaned on her shoulder and asked affectionately.


    "No, mother is not worried about your girl running away? Your big brother Luotian, they are all closed. How do you know how to play? Do you know that when you have time, you should also practice hard Su Ping looked at her little daughter and said angrily. She used to urge her to study and prepare lessons. Now she has changed her mind and urged her to practice.


    "Oh, Ma, my kung fu needs life to understand." Said the blossoming coquettish.


    "Auntie!"


    At this time, Pei Rong and other women come over and say hello to Su Ping in a low voice. They have nothing to do in the morning. They are very worried. So Lan Ya suggests that she go to the special combat brigade to play with Wang Xiaohan. This is not the case. She just came back.


    In fact, it''s playing. At this time, who is in the mood to play? It''s just a distraction. Faced with the situation of upgrading, people like Wang Xiaohan and long Xiaoyun can''t participate. They can only do some auxiliary logistics work behind their backs. Although long Xiaoyun''s strength is worthy of entering the holy realm, she needs to protect LANYA, Wang Ting and others, so last time Luotian was temporary She was not allowed to go.


    "Xiaohan, you are all here. Come on, please have a seat."


    Su Ping sees the girls coming, so she smiles and greets them. Wang Xiaohan and other women nod their heads, and then sit around and talk about some boring topics. They are both absent-minded.


    "Auntie, I heard Duoduo say that you''ve got an adventure and you''ve got Kung Fu. Why don''t we have a comparison?"


    The atmosphere is too heavy. Long Xiaoyun breaks the atmosphere and says with a giggle.


    "You? If you don''t forget it, what Auntie will do is just some things to strengthen the body. It''s not much Kung Fu. "


    Su Ping smiles modestly. To tell you the truth, since she had kungfu, she hasn''t touched anyone, and she has an impulse in her heart. However, she can see that long Xiaoyun''s strength is a little low. In fact, if it wasn''t for the jade faced fox, she would have wanted to compete with her, but because of some unhappiness in the end, she would have done it again Some are not suitable.


    "Auntie, in fact, I''m also very curious, or you can show it and open our eyes." Lan Ya said with a smile at the moment, each other''s worries were hidden in their hearts, trying to make the atmosphere easier.


    "Well Well, it''s quite spacious here, right here. "


    Su Ping did not refuse. She stood up from the sofa with a smile. Then in the eyes of the women, her temperament changed. She was extremely fierce. Her gentle and elegant image was quite different in peacetime.


    "Auntie is really a master. Be careful. We have only got to the point."


    Originally smiling long Xiaoyun, seeing Su Ping''s temperament, the look in his eyes suddenly becomes dignified, but on the surface, he says with a smile. With his palm turned, a delicate knife appeared in his hand.


    This girl has participated in the action against the local government. She starts to use it. The knife and dagger are extremely fierce and cruel. Although it''s a competition, it''s hard to keep some moves. Otherwise, she can''t give full play to her own strength.


    "Girl, Auntie seems to have a little advantage in weapons. OK, that''s enough."


    Su Ping smiles faintly and turns her hand. The magic diamond that Luo Tian sent her appears in her hand, holding the sky in her hand, which is a very strange starting gesture.


    "Hey, no, come on."


    Long Xiaoyun takes a dignified look at the magic diamond in Suping''s hand. She grins and shakes her figure. With a knife in her hand, from a strange angle, the cold light flashes, and she draws to Su Ping''s neck. The speed is amazing.


    With a "whoosh" sound, Su Ping''s steel drill moves her hand and blocks her backhand. A burst of sound of gold and iron is heard, blocking long Xiaoyun''s Dagger Knife outside. At the same time, the diamond stabs long Xiaoyun''s shoulder."That''s a quick response." Long Xiaoyun''s heart was startled, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Want to go, die!" Su Ping''s beautiful and mature face is suddenly distorted. Facing long Xiaoyun, she seems to be facing the enemy of life and death. With a cold drink, she looks like a shadow and rushes over, and she bursts out a fierce killing opportunity.


    "No, mom seems to be playing real."


    Duoduo is also the first time to see her mother Su Ping, which makes her very excited. Her heart has always been wondering why her mother suddenly has such powerful martial arts skills. Every time she asks, she always says it is an adventure. What kind of adventure is it? She wants to see some ways from her moves, but she doesn''t see them now Come out, unexpectedly to long Xiaoyun moved to kill.


    "No, mom." The heart electricity turns, the body shape of each flower darts out, grabs to the mother''s shoulder, pulls her to a stagger, the steel drill is a minute before long Xiaoyun''s throat, by the flower is pulled back, otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable.


    "Hello, auntie, you don''t want to play. Seriously, I''m scared to death." The cold sweat on long Xiaoyun''s head has come out. Su Ping''s strange move makes her confident that she can''t escape. She feels that Su Ping''s killing opportunity is more obvious. She thinks that she has offended her.


    Two moves, only two moves, Su Ping forced long Xiaoyun to a desperate situation. It can be seen how terrible Su Ping''s Kung Fu is.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Su Ping''s face gradually returned to normal, Duoduo asked in a hurry.


    "No, it''s OK, Xiao Yun, aunt I didn''t hurt you Su Ping comes back to her senses and apologizes. As soon as she started, she suddenly felt that there was a demon standing in front of her, and the demon was the enemy of the devil hunter. Therefore, she killed the killer unconsciously, which made her afraid. She didn''t know that once she started, she would have this feeling. If she did, it should be the sequelae brought by hunting and killing Chong to her inheritance You can see how much he hates the demons.


    "You''re almost there." Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and said in fear. For the first time, she was inexplicably afraid of Su Ping. She didn''t want to go through that kind of prestige again.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. My aunt took people for the first time and unconsciously regarded people as opponents. Don''t worry. We won''t be able to do it again. Shall we try again?" Su Ping is somewhat embarrassed to say that she must get rid of the influence of the demon hunting on her. Otherwise, she may become her puppet in the future, and she will become her own.


    "Well, auntie, I''d better not, or Xiaohan, you can have a try." Long Xiaoyun shrinks his head and dares not to fight with Su Ping any more. In case the flowers can''t stop her, she is too unjust to sacrifice.


    "Hello, Xiao Yun, do you harm me? You are not my aunt''s opponent, and my poor Kung Fu is even worse." Wang Xiaohan can''t help but shrunk. He smiles at Su Ping and dares not to go out. You know, although Wang Xiaohan has been practicing hard, at most, he is in the state of semi sage. Long Xiaoyun is far away from her. She is more than her performance. She really scared them.


    "I didn''t expect that my aunt''s Kung Fu is so terrible. With the swallows and blossoms, you mother and daughter, I believe that you can deal with a master who is at the peak of the later stage of the holy season." Long Xiaoyun''s understanding of the realm of martial arts is more, can not help exclaiming.


    "I really don''t know how Su Ping''s aunt learned Kung Fu. If I have such good Kung Fu, I should be able to help Xiao Tian." Pei Rong has been smiling at everyone, but he has some helpless thoughts in his heart. In fact, Pei Rong, LAN LAN and Wang Ting on one side also have this idea.


    Since there is no competition, we are back on the sofa, and the topic unconsciously talks about luotian and them.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for them to come out of seclusion, and when this catastrophe will be over." LANYA has been using the computer to pay attention to the world''s trends recently. At the moment, she is worried.


    "This time, the situation is very important. The twelve star evil spirit has been born, and they all attach great importance to it. Otherwise, they would not shut down so many people all at once. This time, they can''t resist this time and even the whole China will be finished." Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Isn''t twelve star evil spirit born? Then what is the Lord of heaven waiting for? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Listen to Xiaotian, what space nodes do they want to open? Why don''t they open them in advance? Do you need to wait for the best time Pei Rong whispered to himself and said casually.


    "Timing?" Su Ping is stunned.


    "What time will it be? Is it related to the astronomical phenomena? Seven days later, it is said that there will be a total solar eclipse with nine stars in a row. Is that the day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    When there is something unusual about heaven and earth, it must be an unusual day. Prompted by Pei Rong, Su Ping suddenly thinks that there will be a total solar eclipse a week later, commonly known as the nine star beads. This is a big difference between the heaven and the earth. Although the twelve star evil spirits are born, they are still waiting for this day?


    "Do you want to inform the boss of this important news so that he can prepare early?" Hearing Su Ping''s words, long Xiaoyun said in a hurry.


    "It''s not right. Xiaotian is now closed. No one can disturb him. Xiaotian is the key figure in this battle. He must not make mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Besides, this is only our guess and has not been determined yet." Su Ping shakes her head and says softly. She seems to have completely changed her personality with her ruthlessness in fighting dragon Xiaoyun. She is intelligent, elegant, dignified and noble.


    "My aunt is right. If we open the space node in China, even if we know the specific date, we are not ready. After all, we don''t know the exact location. If we know the exact location, we can prepare in advance, and modern high-tech weapons should also be used."


    Wang Xiaohan nodded and said, after all, no matter how powerful the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven are, modern missiles are not vegetarian. Even if they can''t be killed, they will cause certain interference.


    "These days, I will always pay attention to the changes in China. Now the haze index seems to rise to the highest level. I think it will soon drop. When the haze disappears, it should be the time when the Lord of heaven starts to act." LANYA heard Luo Tian say something about the Lord of heaven using the power of the twelve stars to open the space node, so she has been paying special attention to the haze recently.


    "What are the twelve star evil spirits like and how are they formed?" LAN LAN, who had not talked much, suddenly asked.


    "This kind of thing is only known to a few people, so don''t spread it out easily." Su Ping took a look at LAN LAN and then said, "the twelve star evil spirits are originally the stars in the sky. Over time, they form the power of star evil. This force is cold, evil, and contrary to the positive Qi, it interacts with and counteracts the qi movement of the world. Only because the Lord of heaven weakens the Qi, can the star Sha gather and form and be used by him. Listen to Xiao Tian, Chinese Qi However, it is also a weak point in space. The Lord of heaven takes advantage of this point to open up space nodes in China and return to his world. "


    "My mother said it''s right. In addition, the twelve star evil spirit is actually corresponding to the twelve zodiac animals. I had a fight with niuxingsha, one of them. The strength was too terrible. Only the big brother and Tianfei sister could deal with it. The other people were not good at all. The strength was equivalent to the master in the middle of the transformation. Moreover, the niuxingsha was huge, like a hill, and it was terrible."


    Duoduo interface way, her royal animal song all does not work, on the contrary, infuriates Xingsha. At the thought of that Niu Xingsha''s terror, Duoduo is afraid.


    "There is such a strange thing in the world..." Pei Rong looked at the flowers, whispered to himself, and looked dignified.


    The girls talked a few more words, and then they were all worried. Luotian was in seclusion. So Wang Xiaohan came to visit him and went back. LANYA went back to her grandfather, Peirong, LAN LAN and Wang Ting returned to their guest rooms.


    "Mom, your performance just now is terrible. It seems that you can''t control your emotions. How did you learn these skills? It''s not like you''re crazy


    After the crowd left, Duoduo came to my mother and looked at her with dignity. She was curious and worried.


    "Duoduo, didn''t my mother say that? I got a chance encounter by chance. I accepted a master''s skill transmission, so I had kungfu. It was only the first time I started with someone, and I didn''t control it well. " After all, when talking about Duoduo, she said that she had been killed by Xiaoduo when she was killed.


    Originally thought that this matter would never be known to anyone, but did not expect that Han Tieyi found himself and met with the last time of hunting devil Chong. This man passed on his meritorious service when he was dying. So she was quite speechless. In a word, houshachong was the biological father of Duoduo, but Suping could not tell her about it. She didn''t want the girl to know this. After all, it was not good for her, and I''m sorry Shangguanhong.


    It''s hard for Su Ping to say that she has been humiliated to give birth to a daughter. It is also a pain that she never wants to mention.


    "What kind of man is that? Why have I never seen your moves before? It''s a strange move. What''s more, when you fight with Xiao Yun, the killing intention is not so simple as not to control it well, but the real Xiao Yun is regarded as the enemy. Mom, in the end... "


    Although Duoduo is simple, she is also a smart girl. She doesn''t believe what her mother said. She must have privacy.


    "Duoduo, don''t mention this matter any more. Anyway, my mother will pay attention to it later. OK, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Su Ping looks serious. She gets up from the sofa and goes upstairs directly, leaving some startled flowers.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll know sooner or later." After thinking about it for a while, she whispered to herself, "I don''t know what''s going on with my big brother''s seclusion? Go and see him. "Thinking in my heart, many flowers came to the backyard. The early snow had not yet melted. I stepped on it and made a light creaking sound. I was wearing a white dress and black hair on my shoulders. I was carrying a Tianchan zither on my back. I looked at the secret room where Luotian was closed, and I had a complicated look in my eyes.


    "I don''t know if big brother can go further..."


    Each flower whispered to herself and sighed deeply. Then she came to a distance, sat down on her knees, took down the zither and put it in front of her knees. A pair of delicate white jade hands caressed the strings of the zither and gently rowed.


    All of a sudden, the deep and melodious Zheng sound flowed out, no longer so ethereal and clear, like a woman with a lot of heart to the moon, such as singing, crying, complaining, some depression and hesitation.


    People always have a mature day, after experiencing too many things, the blossoms also mature, is no longer that young girl, has her own heart.


    Time passes by carelessly at the fingertips. In a turn, three days have passed. In these three days, the whole capital is very calm. The haze is still that haze, which is depressing.


    Jin Linglong and Anthony have passed the pass one after another. At the beginning, the strength of Jin Linglong and Luotian was not much different, but she was pulled up by Luotian. Now she has finally broken through the pass and entered into a half step process. This is a realm that she did not dare to think about before, but now it has really reached it, just like a dream.


    There is Anthony, this man''s real strength is incomparable, and has accumulated for a long time. After the battle against heaven, he has successfully entered the half step into perfection, and his strength is more powerful than before.


    Snow wolf also went out of the pass, smoothly entered the later period of entering the holy land. After all, it was much easier to be promoted into the holy land. Although there were thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge, none of these people had amazing talent. Without a little talent and perseverance, they could not have reached this goal Step.


    At the same time, bingshuiyan, who has already reached the peak of her later stage of entering the saint, has been promoted to half step and become a phoenix as smoothly as Jin Linglong and Anthony. The gratifying bingshuihan has finally reached the peak in the middle stage of entering the saint. Although bingshuici has not been promoted to the half step Huazhen, it is still stable at the peak level in the later stage of entering the saint.


    Also promoted are white tiger, Hua Qianshu, Xuanwu, Fahai. The strength of white tiger was originally in the middle stage of entering the saint. Now it is smooth to arrive at the later stage of entering the saint, but he is far from reaching the peak. However, his terror ability in close combat can be compared with the masters in the later stage of entering the holy.


    Xuanwu also reached the peak of the middle period of entering the saint. The same was true of Fahai. The two men were equal in height, and Hua Qianshu also made great progress in strength. When he reached the peak of the later period of entering the saint, he stopped. In addition, Chen Dong also reached the middle stage of entering the holy state, and some other people made progress in varying degrees.


    Of course, their promotion is inseparable from Luotian''s guidance, especially Jin jinlinglong, Anthony, bingshuiyan, who are half step advanced masters. Luotian, as a "Comer", gives them a lot of advice.


    Without pressure, there is no motivation. Fighting back and forth, everyone''s strength has increased a lot. Tianfei is also quietly promoted, and finally reaches the top level of the world In the later stage of transformation, it is impossible to go further. After all, it is restricted by the law of heaven in this world.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Not all of them have been promoted, such as Li Lianying, the old man with blood axe, Taoist priest Wu Chen and Abbot of Shaolin. These people are old after all. Although they want to break through, they are not successful. They are just more solid in their original state, and their real strength is also relatively improved.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with big brother now..."


    In a small courtyard in the capital, Xuanwu had black hair and a pair of bright eyes, which was quite wild. However, Zhang Yanyu, his own woman, was in his arms. He did not let Zhang Yanyu live in Shangguan mansion. After all, it was the place where the elder brother''s woman was located. Moreover, Zhang Yanyu was interested in his elder brother at the beginning, so Xuanwu found a place for her to avoid embarrassment.


    "His strength should be stronger, XiaoCong. Is it dangerous to deal with heaven this time? How sure are we? "


    Zhang Yanyu is now really a woman of Xuanwu. Now She nestles in Xuanwu''s strong chest, and asks with some worry.


    "There is no absolute, as long as you try your best. After all, big brother is big brother. I can''t catch up with him even if I practice again. Although I''m promoted, I''m still on the ground compared with my elder brother."


    Xuanwu wryly rubbed Zhang Yanyu''s hair, looked at the woman''s sexy red lips, and pecked it in a low voice, which caused Zhang Yanyu a burst of shame. Then he said, "the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible, the elder brother''s business is mine. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. Yan Yu, you are still young and in the prime of life. If there is anything wrong with me this time, you can look for it again One, I.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Pa", Xuanwu''s face was slapped. Zhang Yanyu jumped up from Xuanwu''s arms and glared at Xuanwu angrily: "you bastard, I don''t want you to say that. You''ll be OK, you won''t, Xiao Cong, don''t scare your sister." After that, Zhang Yanyu fell back in Xuanwu''s arms, some choked up, her round shoulders trembled gently, which made me feel pity.


    "Alas."


    Xuanwu gently stroked his face, "OK, this is not what I said. Don''t worry, I will protect myself." There was tenderness in Xuanwu''s eyes and sighed repeatedly.


    Gentle township is a hero''s grave. Although he is nostalgic for the woman in his arms, he is a person who does great things. This time, there are twelve star evil spirits to deal with the Lord of heaven. He is bound to go. He can''t watch the elder brother fight alone. What kind of people and what kind of brothers he has. Xuanwu also puts the feelings of brothers first.


    "Brother Cong, brother Cong? Are you there? "


    At this time, there was a childish voice outside the yard. A tiger headed guy was standing in the yard shouting. It was Wang Xiaohu. Beside him, there was a beautiful legged woman, Wang Ting, with a sad face. She came with her younger brother. To be exact, it was Wang Ting who was pulled by her younger brother. She was not sure that this little guy was running around alone, so she followed him Over here, Wang Ting is very angry about the bad brother of Xuanwu sect, so she wants him to pull the little "branch" of his younger brother. Otherwise, she would not like to see Xuanwu.


    "This stinky boy is here. It seems that we need to teach him a good lesson."


    Hearing the voice, Xuanwu released Zhang Yanyu and grinned. Wang Ting scolded him many times because of Wang Xiaohu''s affairs. Luo Tian also said that he had taught Wang Xiaohu bad. Xuanwu also agreed with his elder brother Luotian and Wang Ting to save their reputation.


    "Tiger, how did you come here


    Xuanwu and Zhang Yanyu went out of the room. Xuanwu saw Wang Xiaohu, whose face was full of excitement, and gave him a shudder. At the same time, he looked at Wang Ting, who was staring at him with a little embarrassment: "sister Ting, sit in the room, it''s cold outside."


    "Wang Ting is here. Come in and sit down. We haven''t talked for a long time." Zhang Yanyu, with long wavy chestnut hair on her shoulders, was tall and charming. She was no match for Wang Ting. Her tears had been wiped away. She said with a smile at the moment.


    "Yan Yu, no, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Wang Ting, who originally wanted to be angry with Xuanwu, said with a faint nod when she saw Zhang Yanyu. Finally, she told Xiao Hu two sentences and said goodbye.


    "Wang Ting..."


    Zhang Yanyu frowned slightly. Of course, she knew what Wang Ting meant. She wanted Xuanwu to teach Wang Xiaohu from the positive side. However, it seems that the effect should not be great. We should ask another master. Can Xuanwu teach children well? She was also worried about her children''s education in the future. Zhang Yanyu, who had a deep understanding of Xuanwu, took a look at Wang Xiaohu who was fighting with Xuanwu and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Cong, when can we get to Dongchang? It''s not fun here. People and Xiaomei haven''t been in touch for a long time." At the moment, Wang Xiaohu took Xuanwu''s hand and said with a sad face.


    "You little bastard, Xiaomei, Xiaomei, Xiaomei, Xiaomei all day long, tell you that children just study hard, make progress every day, and grow up to be promising. Do you understand?" Xuanwu scolded Wang Xiaohu with a black face.


    "But, Cong, didn''t you say that? Life is to play and play. We should spend our limited time in endless chasing girls. As a man, without a woman, that''s not a man. Life is short and youth is limited... "


    "Well, stop talking, you little bastard, I When did you say that? " Seeing Zhang Yanyu coming back a faint smile on one''s face, he was a red faced old man, and scolded Wang Xiaohu.


    "But You said it Wang Xiaohu has some grievances.


    With a sigh, Xuanwu squatted down and stroked Wang Xiaohu''s head: "Xiaohu, people need to do something important to live. To spread positive energy, a man should start a career and then start a family. When you have the ability, why not have a woman? Do you understand wrong, understand?"


    "You didn''t say that before, you said..." Wang Xiaohu glared back.


    "Brother Cong''s words are generally deep. What you understand is only the surface. You don''t have a deep understanding. Do you understand?" Xuanwu said stoutly that some of his previous views had a deep impact on this little guy. He was wondering whether he would give this guy to Hua Qianshu to "cultivate" him, but he thought it over.


    "Depth?" Wang Xiaohu was stunned.


    "Yes, depth!" Xuanwu said definitely, Zhang Yanyu glared at Xuanwu, and then came over: "tiger, go, elder sister there is food, elder sister takes you."


    "Well, let''s have something to eat first. I''m really hungry."


    After all, he is a child. When he is hungry, he forgets the theory of Xuanwu for the time being, and follows Zhang Yanyu obediently.


    "This little guy..." Xuanwu stood up, some speechless.


    Compared with Xuanwu, white tiger is more dedicated.


    At the moment, he found Li Dayu, evil Dao, and drunkard, and added a northeast king. The five men were practicing the Tiansha Jue array. This is the real heaven killing Jue array. Unlike the five element array in which the black angel asked them five people to make the most of their strength, the array was used to deal with Rost. Although it was only a corner, it was extremely powerful Now the five men have really evolved the heaven killing Jue array, which is powerful enough to deal with the experts in the early stage of Hua Zhen. Moreover, the evil Dao, the drunkard and the Northeast king are much better than the original Yue Qianli, Yu Yang and Shao Dahai."Brother white tiger, this set of heaven killing Jue array is really powerful. We are still a little unskilled in this operation method. We don''t know if there is a better way." At the moment, the evil sword looked at the white tiger and asked.


    White tiger gently shook his head: "this array, I am just familiar with, the specific is not very clear, I have time to ask black brother."


    Black brother is the black angel. In the space, the white tiger asked the black angel for this array. After all, the black angel is Luotian''s servant, but he dare not disobey the white tiger. At first, the white tiger pretended to be the young master of the black angel. Now the situation is really similar.


    "If it''s Tiange and Tianfei''s Dharma protectors, they operate this array and believe it''s more powerful." The king of northeast also sighed.


    "Yes, but the elder brother has his own arrangement. After all, if the Lord of heaven still has twelve stars, each of them should be in charge of it alone. If one of the arrays is lost, the power will be greatly reduced, so it is more convenient to act alone. However, I will also suggest that elder brother be familiar with this array. In case they really meet the Lord of heaven, they will join hands, and there will be another bottom Cards. "


    "And we also need to find more people to get familiar with this array. Once someone doesn''t follow up, we should add it in time. Brother Big Fish and I have practiced before and can play a leading role. You can cooperate. Besides, time is limited now. It takes time to get familiar with this array. Too many people are not good. If one person makes a mistake, everyone will be implicated."


    "That''s what we said. Then, we brothers will join hands to drag him to death. We will buy time for Tiange and reduce pressure." Li Dayu gnaws his teeth, white tiger and others can''t help nodding.


    At the beginning, Li Dayu made friends with himself because of the black angel relationship, and finally became "my man". Because of this, the white tiger did not fight him and regarded him as a brother. Now, under the leadership of Luotian, he has wiped out all the members of the guild outside the Lord of heaven. Now, this man is still here.


    "Twelve star evil spirits, I really look forward to it." White tiger said to himself, his eyes flashed a strong sense of war.


    "The haze is beginning to fade, and the index is falling sharply!"


    Another day later, Lan Ya''s face changed greatly with her computer in her hand. She cried out, the haze disappeared, which is the beginning of the war. The world war is finally coming.


    After listening to Lan Ya''s words, Pei Rong turned on the TV.


    "According to the statistics of the World Meteorological Statistics Bureau, the haze that has affected the world for many days has gradually dissipated. It is believed that in the near future, it will soon return to the previous state, and the people who have been tense for many days can finally resume their normal life. This is good news for everyone..."


    On TV, the expressionless, mechanical words appear on the screen to "congratulate" everyone.


    "Do you really want to start the final battle at the time of the nine stars in a row..."


    Su Ping looks dignified and doesn''t care about the "nonsense" on TV. After all, the haze dissipation is the moment when Heaven takes the initiative. Only the "own people" around Luotian know this. Therefore, it is a good thing for citizens to dissipate the fog and haze that seriously affects their lives.


    Don''t you know that a bigger war is still ahead, but it has nothing to do with the citizens. They don''t know that there are a group of people who are preparing for the survival of China and will give their lives at any time.


    As the haze began to dissipate, the capital''s high-level also began to dignify, blue sky, iron war and China''s high-level once again held an emergency meeting.


    "The king of carefree has not come out yet? After the haze is over, there will be a surge of energy in the sky and earth. Will the terrible twelve star evil spirits appear? "


    At the moment, one of the leaders in charge of the logistics of Tianjing can''t believe it. However, some of the leaders who are responsible for the supply of Tiantian can''t believe it.


    After all, the haze began to dissipate, and the whole of China was boiling, with a great potential for celebration. The bright day finally appeared. To say what kind of heaven and earth energy would surge and what terrible twelve star evil spirits would appear, they still had a skeptical attitude from their hearts.


    "Certainly, now is not the time to doubt, but how to solve the problem. King Xiaoyao will not make such a joke for no reason. What he knows is far more than we know. The pressure he bears is far beyond your imagination. Under the conditions of modern civilization, no one wants to believe that there will be incredible things. But what I need to tell you is that That''s the truth


    Blue sky Xiang coldly looked at the leader, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Well, brother LAN, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt anything. I just feel incredible."


    The leader and blue sky Xiang level, know LAN Tianxiang''s behavior, Luo Tian is his scale, who doubts him, he is anxious with whom, so blue sky Xiang''s face is black, so he said with a smile.


    "For us, the haze is not an emergency task for us. It is really a matter for us to complete the task of meeting the danger of death. However, it is a good thing for us to complete the task of meeting the danger of death."


    "Although the heaven has been destroyed, the Lord of heaven is still there. He has surpassed the limit of human beings. He can not be called a master. He can be called a magic power. It is far from our imagination. Even our most advanced weapons have no effect on him. It is not that our weapons are not powerful enough, but because he is too mysterious and weird. He must rely on the martial arts of Xiaoyao king Hand to hand. "


    Tiezhan is standing on the side of blue sky. At the moment, he said seriously that some elites under the special operations department also participated in the action against heaven, but only one person came back. Tiezhan asked about the situation personally. The elite who came back reported the process to tiezhan 1510, including the occurrence of Xingsha, so tiezhan was extremely cautious about this matter.


    "I am one of the persons in charge of this operation. Blue political commissar and iron minister are right. If this is not the king of carefree, we will not only not win the victory, but also the whole army will be destroyed. Even so, it is impossible to imagine the terror of the Lord of heaven without the presence of the Lord of heaven. In terms of the current situation, maybe only Xiaoyao can be with him This man is worth fighting against. "


    "The other is the terrible twelve star evil spirit. Have you ever seen a white tiger bigger than the house? It is extremely ferocious and has amazing defense. The most powerful barrage gun is hard to hurt it. Moreover, it is extremely cruel and terrifying. It is extremely fast. This is still its apparent strength. I don''t know whether there are other means. "


    "One star Sha is so terrible. The twelve, together with the Lord of heaven, everyone, the haze has begun to dissipate, and the war is about to begin. I hope you can prepare as soon as possible, traffic, operation, medical treatment and so on. Please cooperate with each other and take out the strongest emergency measures. Otherwise, it will be too late."


    As a senior member of the state, Ximen lie, as the director of the defense, naturally joined in, and said it as a participant. Therefore, the credibility is very high, so that the people present can not help nodding.


    "The key is to rely on Luotian and them..."


    Looking at these people sitting there one by one and discussing with each other, Simon Lieh shook his head and thought in his heart. It can''t be said that these leaders are incompetent. In terms of major events, those theoretical decisions are still very strong, and there are also a set of platoon and array. Moreover, many of them are figures who have experienced the battlefield. But this paradise incident is too incredible and has exceeded one Some people''s imagination, what kind of star evil spirit, what space node, what heaven and earth energy surging, and so on, at first he also had doubts, let alone these high-level.


    On the fifth day, the haze in the air became thinner and thinner, and jubilant scenes began to appear in all parts of China. However, the atmosphere in the capital was more heavy. The tension before the war came, everyone could not breathe.


    "How could it have been closed for such a long time, could something happen?"


    Shangguan Feiyan, dressed in black leather, has a more concise breath. In recent days, she has been trying her best to cultivate. Unlike others, others are closed-door feelings. She is purely fighting. She has improved her strength by actual combat. Although it is only in the early stage, Shangguan Feiyan''s Kung Fu can not be underestimated. She is ruthless and powerful. What she has left is Just fierce Road, and white tiger some similar, with the realm of close combat, she is not afraid of anyone.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian''s closed room, with a worried look in her eyes, and Danfeng''s beautiful eyes are somewhat dignified.


    "Don''t worry. He should be OK. I can feel his breath. However, it''s rare to be closed for such a long time. Just think about the scene when he was promoted to the semi-step-by-step method last time. The more difficult the situation is, the more terrifying it will be."


    The jade faced fox, with a big sword of killing life and white hair, sighed softly. Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, was worthy of being the king of medicine. He had prepared the antidote for the jade faced fox two days ago, but he lacked the medicine, that is, Luotian''s blood. Therefore, the jade faced fox never took it. She has been here three times in the past two days, but there is no sign of Luotian''s going out of the pass More anxious.


    "That''s what it says, but this guy always worries people so much." Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath and took a look at the jade faced fox. He said that the jade faced fox had been "bullying" Shangguan Feiyan, but the two gradually developed feelings. Especially this time, the jade faced fox did not hesitate to use the secret method, but also saved his life, so the impression of Shangguan Feiyan''s jade faced fox was greatly improved.


    "Now the haze is beginning to dissipate, but there is still no movement in all parts of China. It''s too calm. It''s terrible."


    A voice came from behind them. It was Suping, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan."Mom, why are you here?" Seeing Su Ping in the snow, dressed in a black cloak and even more beautiful than herself, Shangguan Feiyan whispered.


    Without answering Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Su Ping looks at the direction of Luotian''s closure, "hasn''t Xiaotian left yet? The director of Ximen security called, saying that he was going to prepare to gather troops. He specially called Xiaotian to preside over the incident. Unexpectedly, the child has not yet left the pass. "


    "Where to build up our forces? We have no targets now." Looked at Su Ping, jade face fox light said.


    "The Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirits are extremely horrible people, so we should prepare early. After all, this is not against the heaven Gang, it needs the elite of the elite." Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Mom, it''s up to me and Duoduo to go this time. You don''t want to go." Knowing that Su Ping had the idea of fighting, Shangguan Feiyan didn''t want her mother to take a risk. After all, no one can tell exactly how many people who went this time can come back. Whether they win or lose, they can''t say whether they win or lose. It''s necessary to be enthusiastic and heroic. If they can''t do it just by their blood and courage, they still depend on their strength.


    "Children, China''s business, is everyone''s business, my mother now has a little strength, just hope to do something." Su Ping smiles, but her eyes are firm. She can''t risk her two daughters any more. She even wants to change Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. Shangguan family can''t help but leave a little blood, but she doesn''t say it.


    At the moment, a young man in black was sitting on his knees, motionless, like a stone sculpture, with his eyes closed and his face firm. His hands were placed between his knees and he held a strange hand. The light power was distributed in the secret room. If it was not for the slightly undulating chest, he would have thought there was no breath.


    "It seems that the laws of heaven in this world are really powerful. It''s very difficult to break through the realm of Tongshen, which is almost impossible..."


    With a deep sigh, Luo Tian, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes twinkled and returned to normal in an instant. He felt the surge of real power in his body. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he stood up, slightly shocked, and the dust on his body was shaken open. Breath is introverted, true return to nature, every move is natural, like an ordinary person in general.


    In fact, two days ago, Luotian broke through that barrier and entered the late stage of transformation and even reached the peak. The reason why Luotian stayed for another two days was to break through the realm of Tongshen and really compete with the Lord of heaven. However, he failed. The gate of Tongshen realm was as strong as a rock. No matter how he attacked, luotian had to retreat ¡£


    "Creak" sound, the thick wooden door opened, a ray of sunlight spread from the doorway, gradually expanded, Luotian''s shadow stretched in the light, Luotian slightly narrowed his eyes and walked out.


    "Luotian, are you out?"


    Hearing the sound, Shangguan Feiyan''s face moved, unable to hide the surprise in her eyes, she quickly walked over, followed by jade faced Fox and Su Ping. Seeing that Luotian was safe and sound, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, have you been promoted?" Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t have any breath, the jade faced fox was slightly stunned. He still couldn''t help asking. Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "I''ve been promoted, but I failed in trying to impact the realm of Tongshen."


    Looking at the regret in Luotian''s eyes, Shangguan Feiyan comforted him: "it''s up to people. Just try your best. It''s too hard to break the shackles of the world. But boss Jin, Shuiyan, Shuizi, and Anthony have all been promoted. Our strength is much higher than before, and we can''t fight with each other."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, looked at the weather change, and whispered to himself: "yes, it seems that it''s time. It''s time to fight back to back. It''s up to people." Then he looked at the jade face, and the fox frowned slightly: "what? Haven''t you been cured by the king of medicine? "


    "Well, Xiaotian, old Mr. Yao Wang has come early, and he has prepared an antidote for Miss Yu. However, you need an introduction. If you don''t go out of the pass, you can''t take it." At the moment, Su Ping explains to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the jade faced fox in doubt.


    "Drug guide is your blood. I''ve been waiting for you for two days." The jade faced fox looks at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian was more puzzled, but after explanation, he understood what was going on. At the moment, he gave a smile: "this is easy to do. I''ll give it to you later."


    "Xiao Tian, director Ximen Lieh has called. Now the haze has dissipated. According to the previous inference, the Lord of heaven is expected to do something. And two days later, it will be a total solar eclipse, commonly known as nine stars in a row. I guess it may be the time for the Lord of heaven to open the space node in two days." Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Nine stars in a row?" Luo Tian''s look is dignified again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Now the haze is beginning to dissipate. According to the imperial concubine, the haze dissipation is just a sign that the twelve star evil spirits gather together to gather the energy of heaven and earth, and are used by the Lord of heaven to open the space node. It seems that the war is really coming. Don''t you know the exact location yet?"


    Hearing what Su Ping said, Luo Tian was dignified, like talking to himself and asking questions.


    Shangguan Feiyan shook her head: "LANYA has been paying attention to the trend in this area. The haze index has dropped very much, and the air clarity has obviously improved a lot than before. It is estimated that it will disappear in two days. However, she can not find any abnormal phenomena in all parts of China."


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that the Lord of heaven was secretive. Before the space node was opened, he would not expose his differences too early. He would not know about it too soon, but he was afraid that it would be too late.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Luo Tian went to the capital. The power group made a phone call to ask them to pay attention to the energy situation around China. This power group should be able to do this. After all, they got tianyunqiu. There should be no problem with the fluctuation of energy. Finally, he borrowed their equipment to track down the witch in Dongchang last time.


    The ability group quickly agreed. In fact, they began to do things about the haze in heaven. They also attached great importance to it. They sent nearly ten groups of people to carry a large number of equipment to detect the fog and haze in the paradise. In doing these things, they only had a vast land in China, only 10 groups of people, not to mention looking for a needle in a haystack It is not easy to detect the energy fluctuation after exploration. After all, the coverage of the equipment is too small. Although it has been improved, it is still a little insignificant compared with the whole China, so we can only select the key places for exploration.


    After the phone call, Luo Tian looked at the jade face Fox: "your disease can''t wait, take medicine, I''ll take medicine for you." This woman is her own woman. Luo Tian doesn''t want her to go on like this all the time.


    Yumian fox did not refuse, but nodded gently. Then they walked to Kong Sheng, the medicine king. Shangguan Feiyan and Su Ping looked at each other and followed. Su Ping wanted to urge Luo Tian to defend. After all, Ximen lie had already called twice and began to gather troops and integrate people. Even if Luo Tian left the pass at the end of the day, he could not wait any longer. He had to mention that Get ready.


    "Are you hiding from me? I didn''t see you for such a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to see you. Hum. "


    At Kong Sheng''s residence, Tong Yan''s brother and sister are busy living and pile up a lot of medicinal materials around them. Kong Sheng puts a herbal medicine on his nose and sniffs it. Looking up, he sees Luotian coming in with jade faced Fox and others. He jumps up and points to Luotian''s nose and shouts.


    What''s more, you don''t even know the value of the herbs, even if you don''t know the medicine, how can you treat it


    "Hey, that''s what I said. OK, boy, even if we''ve cleared up our account, it''s just that you''re out. Let this girl take medicine three times a day, three days a day." Kong Sheng grinned and then shifted the topic to the jade faced fox.


    "Three times a day, three days?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, touched a nose: "elder, that don''t know how much medicine lead needs?"


    "Hey, not much. Just one bowl at a time." Kong Sheng laughs. The face of the jade faced Fox and Shangguan Feiyan changes. One bowl at a time. That day is three bowls. Luotian can''t stand it even if it''s a cow. Moreover, he has to take it for three days.


    "Master, do you want brother Luo to die? Brother Luo, don''t be afraid. Master is joking with you. Half a small cup is enough every time. " Tong Yan looks at the master discontentedly, and then explains to Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "You stinky girl, I wanted to scare him for a while, but you broke it. Go and bring me the medicine." Kong Sheng glared at Tong Yan and said with a smile.


    "No harm, as long as you can save the little fox, even one bowl at a time will not be a problem." Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t care, but makes the jade face fox feel grateful. Looking at Luo Tian, he sees a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and whispers, "I''m not worth it."


    "You are worth it. My women are worth it. For you, I can put everything down." Luo Tian reached out to help the jade faced fox to brush his white hair behind his head and said with a smile. His eyes were sincere.


    "This child, at this time, is still sensational, really." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with a bitter smile in her heart. However, she believes what Luo Tian said. Just now Kong Sheng said that a bowl of blood volume medicine was given. Luo Tian''s face was calm as usual, and even her eyebrows did not wrinkle. It can be seen that this man is really affectionate and righteous to women. She is moved by the guy who can fight with his life.


    "OK, don''t be sour, take medicine quickly, and hope to get better soon."


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help but look at Luotian. Seeing Tong Yan holding a jade box, she couldn''t help humming. As for Luotian''s behavior, Shangguan Feiyan knew that it was the same to any woman. At the beginning, she had become a vegetable, but luotian had never left, and had been accompanying herself. Even Dongchang didn''t return. So now she is treating Yumian fox like this Understanding, no jealous feeling, she has been used to Luotian''s "fraternity" spirit, as long as the idea does not hit the flower body, Shangguan Feiyan will not be angry.Luo Tian smiles awkwardly, and then takes a small jade cup handed by Tongfei, which is only the size of a drinking glass. Without saying a word, his fingernails cross the bowl and suddenly a red thread spreads out, spilling bright red blood drops into the jade cup, and drops more than half of the cup before stopping.


    The jade faced fox opened the jade box at the moment, and there were nine pills as big as the belly of a finger. They were round, crystal clear and white, with a trace of green halo in the middle. The green halo was just shown by tianqingteng. The whole medicine was full of vitality and medicine fragrance. The jade faced fox slightly picked up a pill with some dry fingers, and then Luotian took it Drug induced blood cup, a little hesitant, gently frown, see Luo Tian that encourage smile look, and then nod, small mouth light open, put the pill in his mouth, the cup of drug guide down, the corner of the mouth a trace of blood flow down, and the jade face white hair, a bit like the ghost of a vampire.


    "How do you feel?" See jade face fox lightly wipe a corner of the mouth, Luo Tian cares to ask a way.


    "Hum, this is not an elixir. It takes three days to recover slowly. It''s already very fast." Kong Sheng hummed.


    "Master, I can''t thank you enough for helping me again." Luo Tian turned to thank the king of medicine sincerely. Although their "accounts" were cleared, Kong Sheng helped a lot. It was not in exchange for medicine and money. In short, he owed Kong Sheng too much.


    "OK, boy, we don''t have to see each other. I''m not unreasonable. Now Huaxia is not stable. We still need you to fight. I''ll do what we can in the rear. If there''s any injured or something, just stay here and send it. I''m going to get some healing medicine these two days. It''s not very good, but The most important thing is to put them in there and take them away. I hope they can start to work. "


    Kong Sheng sighed at the moment, as if he had changed a person. He solemnly said that Luo Tian once again expressed his thanks. Then he turned to look at the surprised Shangguan Feiyan Yumian Fox and Su Ping and said with a smile: "the elder is actually a man of temperament. He loves crying and is greedy for money. In fact, it is just his appearance."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan three talents suddenly realized.


    "Well, you stinky boy, don''t flatter me. What''s the truth? Don''t bother me if you''re OK in the future."


    In front of the public, he was praised by Luo Tian, but he was also embarrassed. He said with a black face and pretended to be impatient.


    "Master, I don''t know if the beauty pill has been practiced?" Luo Tian smiles and still asks. He is still worried about something. He hopes his woman will always be young.


    "Hum, I''m not in a hurry. There are too many kinds of herbs to be prepared. The king of medicine is going to practice a stove of the most advanced beauty pills, which can last for at least 20 years. The women you are now in are in their prime. What are you afraid of will not be late to take them in ten years." Kong Sheng rolled his eyes and hummed.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile, and then nodded: "that''s troublesome, don''t disturb."


    Then Luo Tian came out with the jade fox, Shangguan Feiyan and Su Ping.


    After he came out, Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified. He had a bad premonition that he was going to leave his own woman. This feeling became more and more intense, which made the king of medicine refine beauty pills.


    "Little fox, these days, you can rest assured to recuperate here. It''s important for you to recover. I''ll go and defend it." Finally, Luo Tian said to the jade faced fox.


    The jade faced fox gently shook his head: "although my body is dry, but the real strength is still there, the strength is still there. I know that the haze is disappearing, which means that there is going to be a big war. I have to take part in this kind of thing, and it''s useless for you to stop it." Jade face fox says obstinately.


    Seeing that the jade faced fox was so resolute, Luo Tian was helpless. He thought for a moment and said, "well, you are one of them. However, this time it''s just a gathering to discuss the specific matters for the next step. You won''t participate any more. You''ve just taken the medicine, and you need to use your skills and transform them. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, the jade faced fox nodded and no longer insisted, so she returned to the temporary guest room arranged for her by Su Ping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Auntie, you are..."


    Shangguan Feiyan has prepared the car. Luotian and Duoduo are ready to get into the car and go to the guard. However, they see that Su Ping also follows. Instead of changing the loose clothes at home, they have changed them into sports clothes. The black ones have white edges. They are dignified and full of mature charm. Luotian can''t help but stay.


    "Xiao Tian, count as an aunt. This time she will attend." In her hand, Su Ping holds a long tube like metal tube that she specially made. Inside is her beloved weapon, the diamond.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Su Ping would join in. He felt her breath. She was really strong. She could be in the middle of the saint''s life. However, she still shook her head and was about to say no. at this time, Shangguan Feiyan said: "mom has been insisting on these two days. I can''t persuade her to go, or let her go. My mother''s strength is hard to deal with ¡£¡±


    Hearing Shangguan Feiyan say so, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods. In fact, Luo Tian doesn''t think highly of Shangguan''s mother and daughter. He doesn''t intend to let them participate in this. It''s a big scuffle between the strong, and there''s no small one at all. The weakest one is Xingsha, which is about the level of junior high school. It''s terrible.


    "Well, go first." Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then a group of four people drove toward the direction of security. The time was urgent. Even Luotian didn''t come to talk to Peirong and LAN LAN, and they left.


    Along the way, the haze on the streets of Beijing has indeed dissipated a lot. Although there are still some slight hazes, those people who haven''t come out for a long time on the street can''t hide their excited mood and think that they can finally resume their normal life. Don''t you know that the danger has come a little bit.


    "Where is the space node opened..."


    Luo Tian drives the car, but he is thinking. He doesn''t know how long it will take to open the space node. Once it is opened quickly, he has no time to catch up, and then it will be a disaster.


    The Lord of heaven wants to leave, and he doesn''t want to stop him. However, he can''t ignore the loss caused by such chaos to China and the world. In addition, Luotian has promised to send Tianfei back to the Golden Moon land. Therefore, even if he can''t stop him from opening up space, he should also prevent him from leaving and give up the quota to Tianfei.


    He was very worried all the way, and soon came to the guard. At the door, someone sent by Ximen lie had already met him. He brought Luotian and Suping''s mother and daughter in.


    Before meeting the heroes, according to Ximen lie''s intention, he decided to meet with blue sky first.


    "Boy, you''re here at last. It''s been two days for you."


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, blue sky Xiang said with a smile. His eyes were dignified and deeply worried. Luotian was not only his favorite military elite, but also his grandson-in-law. Of course, he didn''t want Luotian to have an accident, but he couldn''t deal with the current situation, so he was worried about the future.


    "The old leader has kept you waiting for a long time. You have just come out from the closed door." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s necessary to improve our strength." Blue sky Xiang''s character is also a lot more stable, unlike before, when he met, he was scolded, and Luo Tian''s strength became stronger and stronger, even he had to treat it cautiously.


    The eyes turn, blue sky Xiang looks at Su Ping behind Luo Tian, Shangguan flying swallow and blossoming flowers, taking a special look at Su Ping''s body.


    "General blue, you are welcome." Su Ping smiles and nods.


    "Well, Hello, I didn''t expect you to send two children here in person. The Shangguan family is indeed the first family, and the two daughters are the phoenixes of people. Ha ha." Lan Lan Xiang smiles, and there is a light in his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t know Su Ping, the mother of the first family in Beijing. It''s true that he hasn''t had any contact with him. It''s just what makes him wonder that Su Ping seems to be rejuvenated. The younger she grows, the more he is surprised.


    "Thank general LAN for his praise, but I didn''t send the children here, but this task, I I''m going to join you, too Su Ping''s faint smile, like the flowering of Begonia, even the blue sky is a little lost in mind. It has to be said that this woman is incomparably beautiful, mature, charming and charming.


    "Well, Shangguan''s wife, this war is not trivial. It''s not a drama. I can''t help it..." Blue sky full and fast return to God, dry cough, then serious said.


    "Cluck, old general, now my mother''s strength is not weaker than me, she is very powerful." One side of the blossoming a white dress, like a goddess, has been quietly standing there, ethereal, holy, but now it is a giggle said.


    "Is it?" The blue sky hovers for a while, some can''t believe to look at Su Ping, but with his eyesight of course can''t see the depth of Su Ping.


    "Aunt''s strength is really very important, it has always been hidden." Blue sky Xiang can not see, Ximen lie is to see, at the moment can not help but secretly shocked, on the surface is a smile way.


    "Director Ximen is polite. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I just want to do my part." Su Ping said politely.


    "Well, general LAN, let''s go first. Minister iron is still waiting. After touching their heads, they have to meet with the heroes and draw people." Ximen lie takes a deep look at Luotian, then turns to look at the blue sky and smiles."This bastard Ximen lie..."


    Although Ximen lie''s eyes are very obscure, Luo Tian can''t help but scold him in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at Su Ping around him. He is a little embarrassed, and then he goes in.


    In addition to the absence of several top leaders at the top, tiezhan also has other senior leaders. According to LAN Tianxiang, the senior leaders are busy coordinating some diplomatic affairs and domestic contradictions. There are a lot of things, so they can''t rush back to the meeting and let the emergency leading group composed of LAN Tianxiang and others take full responsibility.


    "Luotian, the state attaches great importance to this matter, and the power group is also making full efforts to inspect the energy fluctuation. In addition, the state has sent a large number of people to spread around China in order to find the gathering place of twelve star evil spirits in advance within two days. At the same time, the leaders have specially instructed to use three sonic aircrafts to catch up with the places where they left off at any time."


    There was no nonsense. Luotian and others went in. The iron Department of the special warfare Department went straight to the theme.


    Sonic vehicles, as the name suggests, are extremely fast. As far as Luotian knows, there are few in China at present, and they are not open to the outside world. This time, in order to meet the emergency, they have sent three directly, which shows the importance of the country.


    "OK, in addition, I hope the evacuation work can be completed in time to avoid causing too many casualties, and please treat all brothers and sisters who have paid for this time in the future." Luo Tian solemnly said, quite explain the meaning of the future.


    "My son, the country has already taken these into consideration. Everything depends on you. We also discussed just now that the opponent this time is too terrible. Therefore, the state has sent an elite laser force to assist. In addition, the major missile bases are already dead. If circumstances permit, we will not hesitate to use these things to destroy the enemy." Blue sky Xiang said solemnly.


    "It''s OK, but it''s very unlikely. If it''s in a remote mountain area, it''s OK to say that if it''s in a densely populated city, it will hurt innocent people and have a bad impact on China." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s what we''re worried about. So xiaoyaowang, this time it''s mainly up to you experts. I don''t know how sure you are?" The other leader nodded deeply and asked anxiously.


    Looking at the leader, Luo Tian smile: "even if only a point to grasp, I will try my best." Light tone, eyes is firm and incomparable, this strong self-confidence, deeply infected people, can not help nodding.


    "Brother Luo, this opponent is too strong, so I suggest that those who are too low in strength should not take part in it, otherwise, the casualties will be increased." At this time, Ximen lie looks at Luo Tian and suggests that Luo Tian is the dominant player in this contest.


    Luo Tian, Ximen lie, Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo all went to the hall where the heroes were. However, Lan Lan Xiang and tie Zhan, the emergency leading group, did not follow. After all, Luo Tian still needed to do this kind of thing. They were not suitable in the past and could only support them behind their backs.


    Security, a wide hall, at the moment, the voices are disordered and the breath is amazing. Although the hall is spacious, it is impossible for all the people to come in. Only some talents with a little strength are qualified to come in, while more elites stay in another place, which is the main combat force.


    Luo Tian takes the lead to walk in, with the smiling Ximen lie on his side, Su Ping behind him, and Shangguan flying swallow.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian was filled with fierce and reverent eyes, and his eyes were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. These people were heroes who had lived and died. When the war came, they not only did not have a sense of fear, but also burst out a strong sense of war. Although the breath was unintentionally released, the whole hall was filled with a strong force, timid people, and even stood It doesn''t hold water.


    "So many people..."


    Looking at the eyes of the heroes, Su Ping is a little uneasy. Rao is the mother of a large family. She has seen the world and now lives in kungfu. However, facing such a strong and powerful group of heroes looking at her, she also makes Suping feel a little uneasy, and Shangguan Feiyan also feels this. Standing behind Luo Tian, she seems to have a sense of Zhanhui and takes a look not far away Ice water smoke sister, Shangguan flying swallow whispered a word, and then mother and daughter three people quietly walked past.


    Covered by Luotian''s halo, they are not comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Looking at Luotian, Luotian nodded slightly. Then Ximen lie stepped forward, with a faint smile, and swept to the crowd: "everybody, the haze is not good. It also means that the Lord of heaven has twelve star evil spirits to start. We are all characters who have experienced dealing with heaven. Many people have seen the terror of Xingsha. But I tell you, the Lord of heaven is more terrible, China''s affairs are not the affairs of Luo brothers alone. Therefore, those who are not afraid of death and think they have strength and courage can stand up. "


    "Boom..."


    A neat sound of feet fell down in the hall. There were dozens of figures. Their faces were excited and took a step. There were Tianfei, Anthony, Jin Linglong, bingshuiyan, bingshuiyan, cangjing lily, Dongfang invincible, white tiger, huaqianshu, yuluosha, Rost, Russell, etc., all of them were first-class masters.


    In addition, the rest of the people, without hesitation, followed them with a roar again.


    "What a powerful formation..."


    Su Ping is really shocked by the scene. Now she is like a little soldier of Luotian. As soon as Ximen lie''s words fall, she and Shangguan Feiyan take a step at the same time, feeling the surging war spirit. Su Ping is shocked by Qu Zhong''s boldness. She looks at Luo Tian, who is standing in front of her, and her eyes flash with a strange color. You know, this is her son-in-law She was also pleased to have such an appeal.


    Looking at the figure with dozens of strong breath coming out without hesitation, even Luo Tian felt very touched and nodded to the crowd.


    "Brothers and sisters, it''s everyone''s responsibility to take part in the disaster. I''m very grateful for your active participation. It''s my principle to get the biggest victory at the lowest cost. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to have too many people. I don''t want to increase the innocent sacrifice. The twelve star evil spirits and the terror of the Lord of heaven should be understood by all of you. They are all masters in the advanced stage, and the Lord of heaven is even more important The terror of Jia belongs to the realm of communicating with God. So, I''m sorry that I can''t promise all of you. In this way, the masters above the later stage of entering the holy state will come forward. "


    Luo Tianwang wants to fight with them, but they are all terrorists. This kind of thing is useless. It can only increase unnecessary sacrifice, so he must choose rationally.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, the imperial concubine, dressed in colorful clothes, came out. She was a great master in the late stage of transformation and the most powerful assistant of Luotian, followed by Dongfang invincible, jinlinglong, yuluosha, Anthony, bingshuiyan, bingshuici, Rost, Russell, cangjing lily, huaqianshu, Xuelang, Baihu, etc., all of them were higher than those in the later period of becoming a saint Hands.


    Unexpectedly, in a few days, the strength of these people has been improved. Luotian first swept from the body of Tianfei and looked one by one to make him feel a little stable.


    At the moment, the evil knife, the drunkard, Li Dayu and the king of the Northeast looked at each other and stood up behind the white tiger.


    "Well, brother Xie Dao, although your strength is strong, you have not yet reached the late stage of entering the holy sect. You should know that even in the later stage of entering the holy sect, you can only be qualified to fight with those terrible Xingsha, so..." Seeing the evil sword, Luo Tian felt warm in his heart, but he said politely.


    "Tiange, although we are the strength in the middle stage of entering the saint, everyone can fight against the masters in the later stage of entering the saint. In addition, a heaven killing Jue array composed of 50% of us and the white tiger brothers can definitely revolve with a master in the period of becoming a saint." The heavy back of the evil sword shook and handed the sincere way to Luotian.


    "Big brother, we have been practicing this Tian Sha Jue array these days, and we have already made achievements. Let them go." White tiger at the moment also follows the request way.


    "Yes, brother, as long as the five of us drag him to death, you will also reduce a little pressure." Li Dayu stood up and said loudly.


    "Good brother." Luo Tian nodded slightly, moved in the heart, was tacit.


    In this way, it''s amazing. Many masters in the middle of the holy period have asked to join in. Xuanwu, Chen Dong, Fahai, Taoist priest Wuchen, abbot of Shaolin, Xuefeng, and Jiaorong Tianzhong, etc. a large number of experts in the middle of the holy period yelled and yelled, which was unfair, and even Xuanwu jumped out. They had to find an expert in the later period of entering the saint to compete.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    Luo Tian''s faint voice sounded, quite dignified, and then the crowd''s noise was not loud, but clearly spread to the ears of the people. The whole scene was quiet and looked at Luotian.


    "We all made a lot of efforts to deal with heaven. It can be said that we have made great contributions. However, this war is different. There are no soldiers. All of them are horrible people. Even in the later stage of entering the holy land, the experts are very reluctant to compete. In the middle stage, I really don''t want to watch my brother and friend fall down, and say a bad word. After you pass, you will not only help If you are not busy, you will become a burden, understand? "


    Luo Tian''s words are a little ugly, but they are true. He lost too much in the battle of heaven. He didn''t want to continue to lose. What''s more, he couldn''t help. It''s not that many people can solve the problem.


    "Brother, we don''t use righteousness. I also know that the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven are extremely terrifying, far beyond our ability to fight against. However, there are too few of you. The twelve star evil spirits and the Lord of heaven are the 13 most terrifying characters. Apart from you and the Dharma protector, who can fight alone? I just want to use flesh and blood You don''t want us to die, but how can we see you in danger? If something happens to you, we can''t stay out of it, brother. Let''s go! "Xuanwu came out with black hair and shoulders, and said excitedly.


    "Come on, Xiao Cong, don''t say it. This is the order." Luo said with a dark face that he could not watch his brother die.


    "Although the twelve star evil spirits and the Lord of heaven are so powerful that low-level characters can''t get involved, they should also prevent accidents. What if other forces join in? We can also resist one or two. Maybe we will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. We should be prepared. At least, we can be responsible for the periphery, as a security alert


    At this time, a mature and beautiful voice rang out from a corner. People went to seek fame, but they saw that Su Ping took a step forward with a smile and said faintly.


    "This..." Luo Tian can''t help but frown gently. I wonder at this time that Aunt Suping comes out to make trouble.


    "Big brother Luotian, I''d like to be the straw to defeat the camel!" The body back Tianchan guzheng blossoms at the moment also open a way, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, full of desire.


    "If you don''t help, we''ll rush up, and it''s not possible that we can''t play a key role when both sides are exhausted." Shangguan Feiyan is also cold mouth way, but in the heart is some slightly lost, now she even and her men have no chance to fight side by side, can not help but some envy the East invincible and cangjing lily.


    "Hey, yes, there are so many ants that I have to bite a bite of his flesh when I die. What''s death? I''ll be a hero twenty years later." Ling Hua grinned and said with a sneer. His face was a bit ferocious. Last time his arm was abandoned, his strength decreased a lot. However, this time, he was stimulated too much to deal with heaven. Seeing so many brothers die in front of him, he hated heaven to the bone, so he also wanted to participate in this war.


    "Brother Ling is right. You can promise us, alliance leader. At least you can take care of us. All brothers are not afraid of death."


    At the moment, Hanshan, the general manager of the two sides of the Yangtze River, came out and said excitedly that he was also in the middle of the holy period. He also wanted to fight against the twelve star evil spirits. Of course, he also wanted to improve his popularity in front of his many brothers. After all, he was the boss of one side, and he didn''t even have the qualification to participate. It seems that he is somewhat unreasonable.


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Tian was silent. He had to say that what everyone said was reasonable. He didn''t want to cause too much loss. He didn''t want them to be in danger. But all the hot-blooded men and heroines were present. Which one was afraid of death?


    "Or promise them that if you delay a move, you will buy us time."


    Standing there at the moment, the peerless and independent imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Brother Luo, or you can promise it. Each of them has the means to suppress the bottom of the box. Under their desperate efforts, the potential of the explosion can not be underestimated." Ximen lie approached Luo Tian and whispered.


    Luo Tian stares at Ximen lie and Tianfei. One of them is the official director of the state. She lives in a high position and thinks more about the country. However, Tianfei is not a person in this world. How many people die, she won''t care. What she wants is this victory. Even in her heart, she hopes that the Lord of heaven will open the space node and get the quota.


    Took a deep breath, slowly swept through the crowd, and finally nodded.


    Suddenly, thunderous cheers broke out below. After all, experts in the middle of the holy season accounted for a considerable part, with dozens of people. This is a strong fighting force. No matter what the victory or defeat is, they focus on participation and strength, and the most important thing is their impulse and blood.


    "However, the premise is that he is in charge of the periphery in the middle of his holiness and is not allowed to participate in the battle." Luo Tian finally added another sentence.


    "Ah?" People can not help but stay, suddenly lost.


    "That''s my bottom line. Otherwise, don''t take part." Luo Tian said coldly, the faint pressure covered the whole scene, immediately let everyone quiet down, but nodded helplessly.


    "The masters in the middle period of entering the holy period can be regarded as masters of a generation wherever they are placed in China. In this competition, they are only responsible for the periphery, and they are not qualified to participate in the fight. It''s really incredible."


    Li Lianying in the crowd couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    In addition to the masters in the middle and later period of entering the holy land, Luotian is the only one who has achieved more than half a step, including Luotian, king of beasts, black angel, Tianfei, yuluosha, Dongfang invincible, jinlinglong, Antony and bingshuiyan. They are really weak against the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven.


    Besides, yuluosha, jinlinglong, Antony and bingshuiyan are only half step. They can only compete with one of them. But it is too difficult to win. All the pressure is on Luotian, Tianfei, ORC king and Heitian. The pressure is not great.


    Only the twelve star evil spirits are OK to say that when the real body of the Lord of heaven comes, Luotian and Tianfei are bound to unite to compete with the Lord of heaven. Generally speaking, the chance of winning is really small. Although there are many masters in the later stage of entering the holy land, some people must cooperate to fight for time for Luotian. If in a short time, Luotian can''t clean up the Lord of heaven and others Their pressure is bound to increase, and casualties are inevitable.


    Therefore, Luo Tian, who came out of the security hall, was in a very heavy mood. He was not only worried about the Lord of heaven, but also worried about the Lord of heaven. Although he has reached the peak of his later stage of transformation, his true strength, divine sense, flesh and bones have been improved as never before, but he still has no chance to win against the God of heaven alone.


    One realm and one day''s punishment, and there is still a big gap between the two.


    "Now the only card is the Haotian book. I hope we can join forces to collect the Lord of heaven. However, this person is too terrible. Even if we accept it, we have to divide a lot of divine sense and real power to suppress it. If we can''t do it well, we will be rushed out by him. In addition, we must solve the twelve star evil spirit in the shortest time. It''s really a bit sleepy It''s hard. "


    Luo Tian is very worried. He is measuring the strength of both sides. Judging from the current strength, the victory or defeat is only five to five.


    "This matter still needs a good fight, a real open frame fight, the casualties are too large, it is not necessarily successful..."


    A deep breath in the haze.


    "What? What''s on your mind? "


    After all, whether she can return to the land of golden moon depends on the war. She must do her best and dare not release water.


    "I''m thinking about this war." Luo Tian looks at this beautiful, temperament can''t be infringed upon Tianfei one eye, light said.


    The imperial concubine nodded slightly: "at present, you and I have reached the peak in the later stage of transformation, and the Lord of heaven is at most the medium level in the realm of communicating with God. You and I, together with haotianshu volume, are enough to fight." Tianfei is full of confidence and encourages Luotian.


    A deep look at the woman: "yes, it is possible to fight, but you and I have a different starting point. You want them to open the space node and return to the mainland, and I mainly kill them, not only the Lord of heaven, but also the twelve star Sha, and you just need to kill the Lord of heaven and fight for this quota, right?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine looked embarrassed. After a pause, she said, "Luotian, in this matter, I admit that I am a little selfish. But if you can''t kill the Lord of heaven, it will be a trouble for you and me. With your current strength, if you don''t have the Lord of heaven, you can fight with the twelve star evil spirits, or even kill them one by one, right? I owe you a favor this time. I''ll pay you back when I get to the Golden Moon land. "


    "To the Golden Moon land?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, Luotian, you are very likely to enter the Golden Moon land, and this kind of probability is very high, you know? The third child is in a coma Tianfei looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    "Three children are in a coma? What''s going on here? " Luo Tian was stunned.


    The imperial concubine shook her head helplessly: "it''s not because of you. The child has ventured to occupy a divination for you. He found that he could not predict the qi movement of you two days later. Before he was in a coma, let me tell you to prepare for the future affairs in advance. But I feel that you are entering the Golden Moon land."


    "Prepare for the future?"


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows were frozen. He didn''t doubt sanwazi''s calculation. The child was well informed of the old man''s story. However, after listening to the child''s words, Luo Tian''s heart sank and his eyelids just jumped.


    A person is no longer afraid of death, but once you know when to die, it is also a terrible thing. Just like some cancer patients, once the doctor gives an ultimatum and there are still several months of life to live, many patients'' spirits even collapse directly. There are people who drink medicine, those who jump off buildings, and those who resist treatment. That kind of life begins to count in seconds Counting the days, it''s really scary.


    "OK, I know. Sometimes, it''s not allowed to do things about the nature. I believe that man can conquer nature. Tianfei, you don''t have to worry about it. If I die, it''s OK to say that if I don''t die, I''ll never compete with you to enter the golden Moon land. Don''t worry."


    Luo tianqiang from the bottom of the heart under the pressure of restlessness, a smile, looking at the way to Tianfei."Well, loth, I really didn''t mean that this time."


    Looking at the smiling Luo Tian, she sighed deeply and then said, "if I really can''t go back, if you go back, I don''t blame you. Just ask you to go to Jinyue land and send a letter to Tian Jia, saying that I''m still alive and living well, so that my parents can rest assured."


    "I see. Let''s go. It''s just that I have something else to tell you." Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine and said faintly. The imperial concubine was stunned slightly, so she left the guard with Luo Tian.


    "Oriental girl, go and sit down at home. You can get together."


    At this time, Su Ping with Shangguan Feiyan sisters, one also follow the ice water smoke, ice water benevolence, cangjing Lily came over, at the moment, Suping smile invitation way, look is a little dignified.


    The East invincible looked at Su Ping and nodded gently: "OK, let''s go."


    Just now Luotian and Tianfei left at the same time, and the Asia invincible saw it, so her mind was a little dignified, but now that the war is around the corner, she can''t care so much about it.


    "Maybe it''s about war." The Asian invincible comforts herself. After all, this war is very important. No one can guarantee to come back alive. Just like Su Ping invited these Luotian women, the last two days are sisters. It''s time to get together. Maybe there will be no chance in the future.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Although the haze has dissipated a lot, but outside the capital, it is still very quiet. The imperial concubine in a colorful dress looks at Luo Tian and doubts.


    "Tianfei, in order to deal with the heaven, I had no choice but to take you into the Haotian script and force you to sign the life and death contract. Now the war is coming. I don''t know whether it is death or entering the Golden Moon land. So it''s time for our life and death contract to be lifted. I can''t harm you." Looking at this beautiful woman, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you really want to lift it? You''re not afraid. I''ll turn back when I get there? "


    The joy in Tianfei''s eyes flashed by. She looked at Luo Tian and asked him with a smile. I don''t know why. When Luo Tian said she wanted to terminate the contract of life and death, she was reluctant to give up in her heart. It was an indescribable feeling.


    More than a month ago, Tianfei also wanted to improve her strength to be higher than Luotian. She unilaterally cancelled the life and death contract, and even tried to force the life and death contract into a master-slave contract. However, with the growing contact with Luotian, she found that Luotian was not as shameless as she imagined. On the contrary, she attached great importance to love and was good to women She had never felt what she had lived in the golden moon continent for nearly 500 years, but in this world, in a few short months, she felt it.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I believe in my intuition." Luo Tian smiles, showing a pair of white teeth.


    "Let''s get rid of it. I''m also worried that once I die, I will implicate you. After all, you still have so many women who need your pain." The corners of Tianfei''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance. Originally, she wanted to satirize Luo Tian, but when she said it, she was a little jealous.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with me?"


    Tianfei thought in her heart and shook her head severely. She was in the golden moon continent. She was famous. She didn''t know how many young heroes and talents would make her ideas. She didn''t look at it. Her husband''s strength must be at least in the realm of channeling. At best, Luotian''s state of transformation is just an ordinary guard of her family Any grasp of the strength is a lot, but only a little stronger than ordinary people, such characters in the golden moon mainland to how many.


    Now she didn''t expect that she would have a different feeling in her heart when she was with this person for several months, which shocked her.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what Tianfei was thinking. He took a deep look at her and nodded. Then he sat down on her knees and said, "come on, let''s get rid of it earlier. It''s better to get rid of a worry between you and me. From now on, we don''t have that kind of bondage relationship, only a relationship of friends."


    With a pair of beautiful eyes, Tianfei took a deep look at Luotian. Without speaking, she sat quietly opposite Luotian, stretched out her white jade hand and pasted it with Luotian''s big hand. Then she closed her eyes and silently applied her true power. Suddenly, she realized the trace of divine consciousness in the sea. She was like a snake in her own meridians, and the divine consciousness from Luotian gathered and melted between their palms It''s all intertwined.


    In fact, the separation of divine consciousness is very simple. It''s OK to take back their own divinity marks.


    With the separation of divine consciousness, their bodies vibrated at the same time, and their true power fluctuated. Suddenly, they felt that there was something missing in their consciousness sea, and they immediately returned to normal.


    "Princess, from now on, you are free." Looking at Tianfei''s melancholy look, Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    In fact, Luotian is also taking a risk to break the life and death contract with Tianfei, gambling that the woman will not kill herself any more. In this tense situation, Luotian is actually taking a dangerous move, but this step must be taken. He must ask Tianfei to open her mind and body and try her best to deal with the head of Tiantang and the twelve star evil spirits.


    "Yes, free."


    Tianfei''s face showed a smile and sighed softly. It was a happy thing, but she couldn''t be happy. Looking at the face of the man with the evil smile, Tianfei had a kind of cordial feeling. She even missed being bullied by Luotian in Haotian''s book.


    "Luotian, no matter what the result of this time, I will thank you. I believe you are not a short-lived guy. You must have a chance to go to the Golden Moon land. This is a wind thunder skill. It is a higher skill of our Tian family. After so many years, I can only remember this skill and write it down from memory. Although there are only skills below the psychic realm, for now You should be enough. I don''t want you to be bullied or even enslaved by others after entering the golden moon continent. It is written in modern language and you should be able to understand it. "


    "In addition, this is a copy of the information about the Golden Moon land that I translated. You should take it and know more about it. If you don''t know the language and words there, you should try to speak less. In addition, Fenglei is better to practice in the realm of communicating with God and use it as little as possible. After all, this is the secret of our heavenly family. If you know it, you will have trouble, They will find a way to take back the skill. "


    Tianfei said, taking out two books from her arms, one large and one small, with different thickness, and handed them to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian looks at the imperial concubine, a trace of gratitude appears in his eyes, but he shakes his head faintly: "how? Do you really think I can enter the Golden Moon land? But Tianfei, I still thank you. I''ll take this dictionary. It''s not bad to have a look at it. I know more about the situation of Jinyue mainland. At least I know that there is a Tianfei there who is my friend. As for the skill, it''s your heavenly family''s skill after all. It''s not suitable for me to practice. "


    Luo Tian didn''t want to go to the Golden Moon land, but he couldn''t give up everything here. In order to find out his life experience, find out the whereabouts of the lonely and nameless and his own female brother, Luo Tian still chose the latter. Although this is unfair to the lonely and nameless elder, Luo Tian has no way to have both fish and bear''s paw.


    "All right, take it. Your present life and death samsara fist is no longer suitable for your present state. Unless you can understand a higher level of boxing, otherwise, it has become chicken ribs. Do you hope that once you enter the Golden Moon land, you will be killed by others?" The imperial concubine snorted coldly and put the two pamphlets into Luo Tian''s hand.


    Feeling the fragrance with a woman''s faint body temperature, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile, so he had to take it over and express his thanks to the imperial concubine. However, he did not read it and put it directly in the Hao Tian Shu volume.


    Seeing that luotian had taken over, Tianfei''s face slowed down. She didn''t tell Luo Tian that although the wind and thunder skill was only a kind of magic skill, it was a very advanced one. This kind of skill would cause some people''s crazy competition in the Golden Moon land.


    "In mainland China, love is not worth money, you can take a lot of money, love is not worth your life, in mainland, love is not worth a little, in the mainland, you can fight against love So you have to remember that for anyone, don''t disclose it easily. Do you understand? "


    The imperial concubine thought for a moment and solemnly warned Luo Tiandao.


    Looking at the woman''s serious appearance, Luo Tian was moved and said with a smile: "what''s the difference between the man and the beast? I''ll become no longer me. I''ll pay attention to this, but I''m afraid I can''t be so cold-blooded."


    "You..." Tianfei was speechless for a moment. To tell the truth, what she is looking at now is not Luo Tian''s heavy affection and righteousness. Otherwise, she would have been insulted and even killed by him. How could she have her own free body now, let alone the scene of two people fighting side by side.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s getting dark. Otherwise, people will think that we are fighting a" field war. " Looking at Tianfei''s contemplative and dignified appearance, Luo Tian can''t help grinning and saying.


    "Luotian, am I your friend?"


    For the first time, Tianfei was not irritated by Luotian''s dirty jokes. She looked at luotianna and turned around. She even showed her thin back and asked solemnly. A glimmer of hope flashed through her eyes.


    "Of course. After all, we are comrades in arms when we fight together." Luo Tian turns to look at the imperial concubine and smiles softly.


    "Well, that''s good." Hu ran seems to live in the heart of the two places, it is not like a day to see the feelings of the two women, such as the day of separation


    Gently shook his head, Luo Tian shook off this ridiculous idea, again called the imperial concubine, and then two people toward Shangguan mansion.


    In Shangguan mansion, Suping and Duoduo are sitting on the sofa downstairs, chatting with each other without a word. It seems that she is somewhat absent-minded, and she looks upstairs from time to time.There are also many flowers with twinkling eyes, playing with the small mobile phone in her hand, and her mind is also a little uneasy. The war is coming. Luotian''s girls are holding a meeting upstairs, and even Vera is here. After all, yuluosha is accompanying her. Since yuluosha has participated in the personnel selection, Vila is naturally here, but she was once the leader of a country and some senior officials in China, After making some courtesy visits, I finally came to the Shangguan family in a hurry. This time, I was light and did not tell anyone. Otherwise, it would cause some unnecessary sensation.


    Of course, since Su Ping knew about the relationship between Vera and Luotian, she was not as surprised as Pang Ruo was at the beginning, and her vision and temperament were much higher than before. Although she was also a warm and grand reception, she would not feel any more flustered and flattered.


    In the room upstairs, Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong, Lanlan, cangjing Baihe, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, Yumian fox, Vera, bingshuiyan, bingshuici, the eleven beauties of the invincible, all have their own merits. They sit in Shangguan Feiyan''s room, some on the sofa, some on the bed, and some on the window.


    Although there are eleven people, Shangguan Feiyan''s bedroom is large enough, so it doesn''t seem crowded. It''s just that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. In fact, among the ten women, Lily cangjing and Wang Xiaohan haven''t really become Luotian''s women and have not performed the rites of Duke Zhou, but they have already regarded Luotian as their own men.


    Among the women, the East invincible is the most powerful, and has really reached the realm of transformation. Ice water smoke is the second, half step is the second, followed by ice water kindness, cangjing lily, jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, the remaining Wang Xiaohan, whose Lan Ya Kung Fu is ordinary and can''t reach the elegant hall. Pei Rong, LAN LAN LAN and Vera are weak women who have no chicken in their hands.


    Eleven beautiful women, temperament amazing, each has its own merits, each is rare unique, some gentle, some quiet, some calm, and some smart.


    The atmosphere has always been depressing. We all know that the coming war, the end of life and death, Luotian, the Asian invincible, ice water smoke, jade faced fox, ice water benevolence, cangjing lily, all of these people are going to fight to the death. It is hard to predict the auspicious or the ominous, which makes people worried.


    "Unconsciously, we have so many sisters. Today we are all here. I''m really glad to meet you all." Pei Rong''s gentle smile at the moment finally broke the atmosphere. Looking at the girls, her eyes were full of softness, without any dissatisfaction. She had already said that she only wanted to have a place in Luotian''s mind and never restricted his freedom.


    As soon as Pei Rong''s words came out, the faces of the girls were a little embarrassed. Some of them had never met each other at all. This was the first gathering of all the girls. Maybe it was the last. At least, no one could guarantee that it would be so complete in the future. In order to pay for the heaven, the girls would get together. Otherwise, they would go to their own places and be busy with each other Their own business, where there is time to gather all together.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that I have so many sisters. After the baby is born, someone will hurt." Vera grinned and rubbed her bulging abdomen under her wide clothes with her hand, but her eyes were dignified.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. Have you checked it?" Shangguan Feiyan leaned against the window, looked at Vera and asked faintly.


    "No, but Luo Tian said that he likes both boys and girls. His name is Luo Xiaotian." Vera said shyly.


    "Luo Xiaotian?"


    The East invincible can not help but curl his mouth, this name is too rustic, not domineering at all.


    "The name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what it is called." Peirong gently smile, a little bit lost in her heart. As the first woman of Luotian, she is not pregnant. She has been taking measures to avoid delaying Luotian''s work. Now she also wants to have a child of her own.


    "You''re really brave. It''s said that the grand emperor of Burma in Thailand can''t marry easily. Generally, you are married to royal nobles. You are pregnant with Chinese man''s seed. If this incident is spread out, I don''t know if you can be a queen." The jade faced fox, with white hair, looked at Vera and snorted coldly.


    After a careful look at the jade faced fox, Vera said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t care about the emperor at all. As long as I''m with Luotian, I can ask for food. It was in order to stabilize the Royal situation that I had to sit in this position. Even if someone knows me, I''m not afraid."


    All the women were chatting around Vera, avoiding the heavy topic of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "I don''t want Tiange to have an accident. I''m going to give him a baby."


    Chatting leisure was broken. Finally Lan Lan looked at the girls timidly and said softly. She mentioned the heavy topic again. All the women''s faces became heavy.


    "It''s useless to escape. I know everyone is worried about Luo Tian. But at this time, all of you should not put pressure on him. Let him fight wholeheartedly. Don''t let him worry about his future. Don''t go to bed with him. Save his physical strength. Understand? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Oriental invincible''s cool and beautiful face, swept to the present women, said faintly. The light pressure made the women slightly awe, even the jade faced fox did not speak. After all, the Oriental invincible''s Kung Fu was extremely high, and what she said was reasonable. They could not be happy for a while, and missed the event of Luotian.


    "What Dongfang said is reasonable, and in front of him, we try our best to keep relaxed and show him the best side." Shangguan Feiyan looked at the East invincible interface and said, the people nodded slightly, and said that at this time, where are they still in the mood to do that.


    "Younger martial brother is not an ordinary person. He has a great mind. Besides, he has been promoted to the late stage of transformation. In addition, the imperial concubine, the king of beasts and other experts will not be able to fight at the end. Don''t be too disheartened. I believe younger martial brother, he will win." Ice water has not spoken, quiet incomparable, at the moment light mouth way.


    "Yes, this son of a bitch has broken through a lot of big waves. There is absolutely no problem this time. Dongfang and Shuiyan are the two of you with the highest strength. I have no other requirements. I just hope that you can follow him. What space node and what twelve star evil spirit are, I don''t care. As long as he is safe, you two can''t let him die!"


    Although she didn''t take part in the selection, she also heard about the result. Only the experts above the peak in the later period of becoming a saint can be qualified to participate. However, she can only be responsible for the periphery. Although she is unwilling, she also knows that when she is not motivated, she will not only be unable to help but also become a burden.


    Jade fox said these words, although some unreasonable, but the East invincible and ice water smoke look at each other, unexpectedly still surprisingly nodded, and the East invincible is to look at the jade face Fox: "this does not need you to say, I know how to do."


    "Hum." Jade face fox gently hum a, no longer speak, Asia invincible she can not be provoked, this woman is even more domineering than himself.


    The imperial concubine didn''t follow Luo Tian to Shangguan mansion, but Luotian took a look at the comatose sanwanzi in Tianfei''s residence, and then rushed to Shangguan mansion.


    The haze is almost gone. When Luotian comes back, the night is coming. The lights are on and the lights are bright. It seems that the busy night life in the capital city is restored. However, the streets are cold, and there is snow melting on both sides of the road. Winter is really coming. Pedestrians on the road will even breathe out "white fog"


    "Auntie, what about them?"


    When Luo Tian came to the hall of the mansion, he saw only Su Ping and Duo Duo Duo sitting in the living room, whispering with great concern, but no other woman was found. He was a little curious and asked in a low voice.


    "Wang Ting and Xiao Yun, they took Wang Xiaohu out, the rest are upstairs."


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian, the man who is the leader of the dragons. She says softly. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. After all, even those who think they know Luo Tian well don''t know that Luotian has so many women that they can form a national women''s football team.


    "Well, that''s it, auntie. I''ll go up there!" Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment, looked at the flowers that made faces at himself and said softly.


    "Little day."


    Luo Tian goes upstairs and Su Ping stops him behind his back.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Luo Tian turns around and asks in doubt.


    "No, it''s nothing. You go up and be nice to them."


    Su Ping wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it. Originally, she wanted him to take care of her body. After all, because of her identity, many flowers were on the side. After thinking about it, she still didn''t say it. She believed that among Luotian''s women, rational women, such as Pei Rong and the Oriental invincible, were responsible for the war, Su Ping is extremely worried. She also knows that Luo Tian has no chance of winning. Otherwise, he will not let himself go to see the dragon and ask him to do it.


    "Well, I know." Luo Tian nodded gently and then walked upstairs.


    Gently pushed open the door of the room, and suddenly the scene of fragrance filled the room was reflected in his eyes. Luo Tian could not help grinning: "why, they are all there, ha ha, stains, the bed seems to be a little small. Swallow, get a big bed some other day. Datong shop, we talk about life in the evening, and I will tell you the old story."


    Luotian''s appearance and jokes made all the girls feel embarrassed. Some even gave Luo Tian a hard look.


    "Well, after the war, I''ll take their place and give you what you want."


    Oriental invincible faint smile, this cool and arrogant woman, showing that tender side, even jade face fox are a bit in a daze, have to say, the East invincible that every move really move people''s soul, and hook people''s eyes, it is slightly cool and gorgeous, more easily let men want to conquer.Pei Rong was slightly stunned and blushed. However, thinking of what the girls said just now, let''s keep the best side for Luotian, so she also nodded with a smile.


    "It''s true that all these women have become rotten women."


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoluo''s face is still a woman''s shame, and even a woman''s heart is beating in Datong''s shop? This Let Wang Xiaohan in any case dare not imagine that is how dirty scene, but she is also a smart woman, instantly thought of the reason.


    "Really?"


    It''s Luo Tian''s turn to be dazed. He can''t think of a joke. All these women agreed. Although they didn''t raise their hands, they obviously agreed with them.


    "Come on, let''s reward each one first, ha ha." Luo Tian kisses each woman''s face one by one. Wang Xiaohan and cangjing Lily are somewhat shy, while the other girls are calm. Only the jade faced fox has a little resistance in her heart. After all, her body has not recovered. Although she swallowed a pill, her muscles and cells begin to recover, but they are far from fully recovered. Therefore, she has a little resistance in her heart.


    "If there are women, what can I ask for?"


    The smiling Luo Tian sighed in his heart, and his eyes were deep with a trace of solemnity. Of course, he understood the feelings of the women. Although he did not attend their "meeting", he also knew that their decision was just to make himself happy and prepare for the war with all his might. If he really wanted to be sleeping with him, he would take the lead in "rebellion".


    After making love with the girls, Luo Tian finally looked at the jade faced Fox: "little fox, it''s time to take medicine."


    Jade face fox gently nodded: "it''s OK, I''m not in a hurry." Jade face fox to show her face like peach blossom to Luo Tian, but seems to be a little reluctant, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the body matters, let''s go, I''ll take the medicine guide for you."


    "Dongfang, come here too. I have something to say to you." Finally, Luo Tian took a look at the East invincible and said with a smile that the East invincible was slightly stunned, but still nodded, and then the three left the house, leaving only the other women who were worried but ashamed.


    It''s needless to say that she took the second pill for Yumian fox. Luo Tian asked Yumian fox to sit on his knees to digest the medicine, and then took Dongfang invincible to the backyard.


    "Lotian, what''s up?" Looking at Luo Tian''s heavy figure, the Asia invincible suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "Dongfang, you are the most powerful among the women, so if I''m not here, please protect them, OK?" Luo Tian holds the Oriental invincible shoulder in both hands and suddenly says solemnly.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about? You''re going to be fine. You''ll never be. " The Oriental invincible body can''t help but shiver, holding Luo Tian''s big hand with his backhand, and exclaimed, the mist in a pair of beautiful eyes began to rise.


    "East, listen to me." Looking at the woman, Luo Tian cut her hair a little messy, and then said, "sanwazi made a divination for me. He said that my breath will disappear in two days, and I may leave the world, so..."


    "Leave the world? No, you don''t believe that kid? " The Oriental invincible frowned, but her heart was shocked. She knew that the third child was not simple, but she was unwilling to accept the reality.


    "Yes, if you leave this world, you may die, or you may go to the land of Jinyue. This is the chance of heaven. For this reason, all three children fainted." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Why, why is it like this? It''s impossible. So, Luotian, it''s ok if you don''t participate in this war." East invincible''s cool Rong Yan finally slipped down two drops of crystal clear tears. The woman who never gave in could not help but shed tears. Her heart was filled with grief. There was no difference between going to Jinyue land and leaving this world. It was the eternal separation between heaven and man, which could never be seen in a lifetime.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will, but it''s up to people. Things may not be as bad as they thought. You know, sanwazi is just a child, ha ha."


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand to wipe away tears from his cheek for the Oriental invincible, but he solemnly said: "as far as I know, Haotian accepts two masters at the same time, one master and one slave. If I disappear, Haotian script can''t feel my breath, and will automatically recognize you as the master. In addition, what I signed with the king of beasts and the black angel is the master-slave contract of life and death. Now I give this method to you Here you are. You can control them as well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "It is not easy to change the owner of a spiritual treasure. Unless the owner dies, the spirit mark on it will automatically disappear and become the owner of no owner. Anyone who gets it will recognize the master by himself as long as he drops blood into it. This is the general law of spiritual treasure."


    "However, I also found a secret about this Lingbao, that is, as long as you get the recognition of the master of the Lingbao, other people can also drop blood into it to generate induction. I call it the slave master. Once I have an accident, the other person will automatically become the real master of the Lingbao."


    Shangguan mansion, backyard, night, Luotian hand holding that heavy black cold Haotian book, look at Tianfei seriously said.


    "Luo Tian, do you have to do this? In my heart, there is nothing, no one can match your status in my mind. I don''t need any Lingbao. I just want you Rao is such a strong and cold woman in the Asia invincible. At the moment, she can''t help but feel grief. She is about to leave her beloved in life and death. This kind of pain comes too suddenly and violently, and she can''t accept it.


    "In the East, things may not be as bad as we think, but we should be prepared, right? In addition, the other women will not know about it, so that they will not worry about it


    Luo Tian wiped away the tears of Dongfang Bubai with his rough fingers and said with a smile. Then he grabbed one of her jade hands, fingernails gently scratched, and Dongfang Bubai''s body trembled slightly. Suddenly, a drop of red blood appeared and dropped on the Haotian book volume.


    As soon as the blood entered the book, it disappeared and seemed to be integrated into it. Dongfang Bubai immediately felt that she was very familiar with Haotian''s scroll. She even could invade the book with divine sense and check everything inside. However, this feeling was a little dull and vague. Dongfang Bubai knew that Luotian should still dominate Haotian''s scroll.


    "How do you feel?" Luo Tian looked at the look of the Oriental invincible and asked with a smile. The Oriental invincible thought about it for a moment and explained the feeling in detail. Luotian nodded slightly, which was the normal feeling of Lingbao from the owner.


    Now he was relieved and looked at the Oriental invincible: "well, East, I''m going to teach you how to sign the master-slave contract of life and death. The life and death contract is one of the most commonly used methods to control people in the golden moon continent. The contract of life and death, like the king of beasts and the black angel, is also the master-slave contract of life and death


    "Now I''m going to teach you how to sign the master-slave contract of life and death. First of all, you''re in the middle, you''re in the middle, the other party is scattered around, and you''re supplementary..."


    Luo Tian teaches the Oriental invincible how to sign the master-slave contract of life and death in detail. East Bubai looks at Luo Tian in a state of complex and contradictory mood. She feels that the world is slowly losing its luster. Two days later, the man is likely to disappear, which makes her heart desolate and suddenly feels that life is meaningless.


    Bearing the grief in his heart, Luo Tian learned the master-slave contract of life and death, and took a look at the tearful appearance of Dongfang invincible. Luo Tian sighed a little, and then moved his mind. Two powerful breath waves appeared around him. It was the king of beasts and the black angel.


    "Master


    The king of beasts and the black angel cried out respectfully at the same time. When they signed the master-slave contract of life and death, they were extremely respectful to Luotian. They respected Luo Tian from the deep of their soul. They could throw their heads and shed blood for their masters, and they would think that they should.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and said faintly, "beast king, black angel, Asia invincible must be familiar to you. She is my woman and your mistress. Now I want you two to sign a life and death contract with her."


    "Yes, master, everything under your command is obeyed." The king of beasts and the black angel replied at the same time, without any hesitation.


    Luo Tian learned from Tianfei that a slave can have more than one master, and they can sign the master-slave contract. The only drawback is that, in that way, the God consciousness of the slave will be increased, and there is no harm. In addition, such a situation often occurs in the golden moon continent. In order to control a slave of a very high level, Generally, he will be allowed to recognize several masters and disperse his divine consciousness. Although his strength is still there, he will not make any progress in the cultivation of divine sense.


    "East, let''s go."


    See the king of beasts and black angel two people sit down at the same time, Luo Tian smile, look to the East invincible said.


    The East invincible took a deep breath, nodded solemnly, temporarily abandoned her inner sorrow, and then returned to a solemn look. The signing of the divine sense contract was very important and careless, so she didn''t dare to be careless. She looked at the two great guardians sitting in front of her. She had seen these two people before but knelt down to see them, but now she has to be their master I can''t believe it.


    Under the careful guidance of Luotian, the Oriental invincible signed a master-slave life and death contract with the king of beasts and the black angel. Now the unfortunate king of beasts and the black angel have two masters, one is Luotian and the other is the Oriental invincible.


    "I''ve met the Oriental master." Finally, the beast king and the black angel worship the invincible.


    "Well, get up." The East invincible lightly waved his hand, looked at the two men, and then looked at Luotian: "although they are very strong, they can only deal with a few star evil spirits, but they can''t deal with the Lord of heaven. Our chances of winning this war are really not big. If we can''t do it well, we will lose both. What do you want to do?"Luo Tian moved his mind, and then put the beast king and the black angel into the Hao Tian Shu volume, and let them sit on the array eye to practice. Then he looked at the East invincible, and gently shook his head: "there is no specific way. Each of the twelve star evil spirits has reached the middle school level, and it is huge, and the defense is amazing, which is not easy to deal with. In addition, the Lord of heaven, therefore, the East, the sky Don''t interfere in the affairs of the head of the hall. Just deal with the twelve star evil spirits. I''ll do the rest. After all, you have the responsibility of protecting the women. Do you understand? "


    "If you die, we will die of heart. What''s the use of protecting the body without soul?" The East invincible said sadly.


    "Did you not say that? I have a great chance to enter the golden moon continent. I will try to come back. I don''t want them to suffer any loss at that time, you know? Of course, but I''ll try not to go there. " Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    How far is the Golden Moon land from here? I don''t know how many galaxies and galaxies cross the region. The Milky way really goes. It''s too hard to come back. However, Luotian still wants to give the women hope.


    "Is there no way to crack it?" "Oriental, you are a rational woman, I believe you will do this very well, don''t you? At that time, we must not be loyal to others. We should take protecting them and my brothers as our main goal. Only by retaining our strength can we have a chance to turn the tables. Do you understand? "


    "Luotian..." Asian invincible heart block, there are too many words to say with this man, but do not know what to say, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Well, it''s too late. You should rest early." Finally, Luo Tian smiles and takes a deep breath. Dongfang invincible forgets Luotian, and then holds him in front of him. He moistens his red and sexy lips and kisses him crazily. He takes it and allows his tears to fall silently


    Finally, Luo Tian left the invincible. Instead of provoking other women, Luo Tian went back to his room and sat cross legged on the bed. His eyes were dignified. For this war, he measured the strength of both sides, and their chances of winning were not great. It was a bitter battle. It was impossible to win, and he would pay a heavy price.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian''s mind returned to Haotian book again, which was his only card.


    "Now we are at the peak of the later stage of the transformation. The third layer of Haotian''s volume should be opened."


    Luo Tian pondered, and then the divine consciousness invaded the inside of the book


    The waiting is long and painful, but the time still passes quietly. Soon the next day, the first gorgeous morning glow scattered all corners of the capital. The breath of cold winter can''t stop the enthusiasm of the citizens of Beijing for morning exercise. It has not been such a good weather for a long time. Therefore, some people who like morning exercise come out to run and practice Taiji in the morning Body activity, the road, the morning afterglow scattered, a car by car driving happily, road, car, morning exercise, high-rise buildings, a modern morning symphony.


    "The general public friends, the 15th of this month, that is tomorrow, is a once-in-a-century total solar eclipse in winter. It used to happen in summer and autumn, but this time it happened in winter, which is quite rare. The scene of total solar eclipse is a spectacle, commonly known as" nine stars linked beads ". We hope that the public can be prepared and travel carefully. In addition, the astronomical and meteorological observatory will track the total solar eclipse The process... "


    In the morning news, the news host smiles and reveals such an exciting news to the audience.


    "Tomorrow is a total solar eclipse, so fast..."


    Guard, Ximen lie, dressed in white sportswear, has just trained. He sits in his room, drinks a cup of coffee and looks at the TV. He can''t help whispering to himself. His face is dignified. He is seldom free. He has been busy these days.


    "Hello, director Ximen, all the three sonic vehicles approved by the authorities have been put in place, and 50 laser Gunners have been equipped. Where do you want to place them first?"


    Simon Lieh was sinking his throat when he received a call.


    "Look at the meaning of the king of carefree, after all, this matter still needs him to lead." Ximen lie thought for a moment and said that although Luotian is nominally a defense consultant and his own subordinate, Ximen lie is afraid to treat Luotian as his own subordinate. His prestige and strength have already surpassed his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Wang Xiaoyao''s phone call was not answered, so I asked for your opinion." The other side said politely.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Ximen lie whispered a word and thought for a moment: "put it in the security first. I''ll arrange those laser shooters."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver it right away." The other side said a word and then hung up.


    There are 50 laser Gunners in the three sonic aircrafts. They are arranged by the superior to deal with unexpected needs. Therefore, Ximen lie is not careless. Modern weapons have great lethality.


    "I don''t know what Luo Tian is doing. How could he not answer the phone?"


    After putting down the phone, Ximen lie pondered for a while and said to himself. Then he called Jin Linglong to discuss his next plan. Since that night, Ximen lie went to longhun to "discuss" some things with Jin Linglong.


    "The power group is too unreliable. Haven''t you found the energy fluctuation somewhere in China? Tomorrow will be a total solar eclipse, and the haze has almost disappeared!"


    Not only the person who sent the sonic vehicle above called Luotian, but also the high-level people like Lantian. After all, as time approached, the atmosphere of war became more and more depressing. As an important member of the emergency response team, Lantian Xiang received the above instructions and came to consult Luotian for his opinions. The specific action plan still needs Luotian to decide.


    At the moment, the blue sky in Shangguan mansion is looking at Luotian''s room. He can''t help whispering to himself. His face is a little dignified.


    "I don''t know what he is doing inside. There is a slight energy fluctuation around the room, which can resist outsiders. I think he doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    The East invincible, dressed in red, looked at the blue sky and said faintly that the things arranged by Luotian last night made her not sleep all night, but this kind of thing can''t tell other people, let her alone bear the result of losing her love for a man. She is very sad and depressed, and the result is not sudden Happen, but in the approach of time, slowly come, that kind of suffering is to let her sad.


    "Xiaotian knows the seriousness of the matter. The old general had better not disturb him now. He should be practicing." Su Ping, who is simple and elegant, has a melancholy look and a soft voice.


    He glanced at Su Ping, then glanced at the lively daughters in the hall. Lan Ya, his granddaughter, was also among them. Blue sky Xiang nodded gently. Then he said, "the power group has limited manpower. At present, only a few energy fluctuations have been detected, but they are changing places from time to time. I don''t know what it means. When the boy wakes up, tell him, Let him do it. There''s no time. "


    Finally, the blue sky glanced at the big clock hanging on the wall in the hall. The time had already pointed to 12 o''clock. In other words, in more than ten hours, there might be a big event that shocked the whole China. He could not help but be in no hurry.


    "Old general, I''ll tell Luo Tian about this. If you need to arrange anything else, you can tell him. If he is not here, we can deal with the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven."


    The East invincible talks and looks at LAN Tianxiang. From his heart, the East invincible hopes that Luotian will close down and miss the war. In that case, he will be OK.


    A little surprised to see the East invincible, blue sky Xiang wry smile and nodded: "there is nothing to arrange, we old guys can''t help any more, we can only give advice behind the scenes, this catastrophe can''t be ignored, we still need to take it seriously."


    Blue sky Xiang didn''t know that Luo Tian would leave the world at any time. He thought that the Asian invincible was young and energetic.


    "Well, everyone stay here first. There are really fluctuations in energy. I think the news will come soon, and I will be able to gather you at that time." Finally, blue sky Xiang said a word and said goodbye.


    "Eastern sister, Luotian elder brother is not here, can we really deal with the Lord of heaven?" Looking at the blue sky and leaving, the flowers looked at the Oriental invincible and asked curiously.


    Oriental invincible sexy corners of the mouth slightly take a look at the blossoming, simply said: "can''t."


    "Oh." The blossoming light oh.


    "As expected, the Asia invincible should also know about luotian..."


    Her soft eyes twinkled slightly, and Su Ping said to herself that she had just heard from the words of the Asia invincible that she was deeply worried about luotian and did not want Luotian to participate in this war.


    But how can this war be done without Luotian?


    In the people''s uneasy mood, the time slipped a little more than three hours. Now it was the afternoon, and it was still very calm. In the residence of Shangguan mansion, the residence of Rost, the master of the temple, and the underground alliance and Antony''s residence, they were more and more uneasy. The more peaceful they were, the more uneasy they were Abnormal.


    As the saying goes, abnormal things must be demons, that is the truth.


    At the moment, Han Tieyi, the guardian of Chinese air transport, is located near the Longshan reservoir outside the capital city. Now he is at the top of the Wanbang mountains, where the dragon is located. The cold wind blows on his body. His hair is white, and his face is very heavy. He looks at the vast sky similar to the universe, Whispering to himself: "the haze outside seems to have disappeared, but why does the dragon still seem to be in a state of lethargy? Why on earth?"Although he has been the guardian of the Chinese atmosphere for many generations, Han Tieyi also knows why. In the sky of underground space, the twelve stars do not weaken with the haze outside, on the contrary, they seem to be more bright, and the extended star evil force seems to be more terrible. He can not feel the breath of the Dragon now He was a little flustered.


    "Maybe it''s time to go out and see what''s going on!"


    At last, Han Tieyi whispered to himself. He took a deep look at the distant mountains surrounded by clouds and retreated from the place where the Dragon veins were.


    "Let''s eat. Only when we are full and drink enough, can we have the strength to fight."


    It''s evening. The Shangguan mansion is brightly lit. All the girls are sitting around a huge dining table. The atmosphere is heavy. They don''t want to eat. They are all worried. Luotian is locked in the room all the time. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She sighs and persuades them gently.


    "Eat, there is no war, so frustrated, how can this line, eat, Luotian will be OK." The Oriental invincible looked at the women, picked up a steamed bun at random and chewed it with cold and complicated eyes.


    "We are not discouraged, but worried that younger martial brothers are under too much pressure. Who would be afraid to die after so many fights?" Ice water smoke looked to the East invincible light said, a light sigh, and then also eat up, the other women also began to eat quietly.


    "At the beginning, we really shouldn''t let the country find Xiaotian, but we should just hide him..."


    Pei Rong, with a calm face and elegant manner, was carrying a delicate bowl, but she had no appetite at all. For the first time, she was so selfish as to think that from the worried look of the people, she knew that this war was very important, and even Luotian was not sure. She wanted to let Luo Tian fight far away, but she knew that she could not do it. She knew Luo Tian''s character too well.


    "Little day, come on, don''t let sister down." With her beautiful eyes drooping down, Pei Rong wiped the corners of her eyes quietly, holding a few grains of rice in her small mouth, chewing slowly


    The one who should come will come. When the girls are having a meal, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly receives a phone call.


    "Shangguan, I''m Ximen lie, an emergency message. I just called brother Luo, but he never answered. I don''t know what the boy is doing. Now we have just received a call from the power group. It seems that the energy fluctuation is moving towards the southwest very quickly. The specific location is unknown. It may be Ninghai, West China, Qichuan, Dongning and other provinces, which are currently under construction During the tracking, please tell Luo Tian as soon as possible. At the same time, it''s better not to expand this matter. There has been an emergency meeting above, so we don''t want to cause panic among people. So if there If you have your relatives and friends, you can let me know. "


    Speaking of the end, Ximen lie''s voice was lowered, and all the people in several provinces migrated. It was impossible, and it would cause people''s panic. However, from a private relationship, he still had to take care of Shangguan Feiyan. After all, Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong, Wang Ting and others were from Ninghai Dongchang, where there should be their relatives and friends.


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell him as much as possible, but you don''t have too much hope. Luo Tian is closing down. I don''t know what he''s doing. He can''t disturb him, unless the energy fluctuation around his room is broken. So you can take the specific suggestions. After all, you are also the director of security." Shangguan Feiyan face dignified said, the phone, Ximen lie did not know what to say, and then hung up the phone.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyan put down the phone, Su Ping, Dongfang Bubai, Pei Rong, bingshuiyan sisters and other women look at Shangguan Feiyan, and Dongfang Bubai asks in a hurry.


    "Ximen lie called, saying that the power group finally found the direction of the energy fluctuation. However, how many good stocks, it seems that they are moving to the southwest of China. The speed is too fast. We still need to track and investigate. According to the preliminary judgment, it may be Ninghai, West China, Qichuan, Dongning and other provinces. Let''s be prepared."


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at them and said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "West China, Ninghai?"


    After listening to Shangguan Feiyan''s words, Pei Rong is shocked. Huaxi is the place where Lan Lan''s family is located, while Dongchang in Ninghai is Pei Rong''s birthplace. There are many of her employees and friends, and the Xuanwu woman Zhang Yanyu''s family is also in Ninghai.


    "Elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, I know that there are your relatives and friends in Huaxi and Ninghai, so you can call them and make them ready to turn away at any time. As long as there are wind and grass, they must switch out within an hour. However, the target has not been determined, and it is not easy to give orders directly. After all, there are too many people, afraid of causing panic, It is only a preliminary order to the leaders of these provinces to conduct an emergency air defense exercise. It is hoped that some losses can be avoided by then. The specific location needs to be further verified. "


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at Peirong and said solemnly.


    "Well, I see."


    Pei Rong was a little heavy. After all, this involves too many people, and the country is not sure. Besides, there are too many people. They don''t want to cause panic or put people''s lives in danger. This is a temporary measure. However, as an insider, standing on the selfish side, he still wants to let a few people prepare early. If something is wrong, he will find out ¡£


    Lan Lan''s small face is also dignified incomparable, looked at Pei Rong, two people picked up the phone at the same time.


    Once again, he came to the room where Luotian was located. The energy fluctuation was still very strong. Dongfang invincible and Shangguan Feiyan looked at each other, but they still didn''t dare to break into it easily. After all, they were both masters and knew what would happen if they were disturbed in practice.


    The night is deep, the temperature has dropped a lot compared with the day, the cold is pressing, many people have entered the warm quilt, but there are a group of people who are more heavy, already ready to go, each breath is incomparably strong.


    Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan, bingshuici, Antony, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and white tiger, Xuanwu, roster evil, etc. there are 28 masters in the middle stage of entering the saint period, 13 masters in the later period of entering the saint period, and the masters who have reached the level above half step. Besides the beast king and black angel of Haotian book and Luotian who have been temporarily closed for a long time, there are Tianfei and Anthony, Oriental invincible, jinlinglong, bingshuiyan and yuluosha.


    In addition, there was no one else. Dozens of people stood together, the breath was skyrocketing, and the breath of terror was shocking. This was the most terrifying combat force in China, and also the most powerful team since the beginning of China. They were waiting for the final order and ready to start at any time.


    This is the main combat force against the twelve star evil spirit and the Lord of heaven. All of them are gathered in the defense. As long as the energy of heaven and earth begins to fluctuate and determine the location, they will rush to it very quickly.


    At the moment, in the open field under the protection of night, there are three strange looking things like airplanes, all of which are streamline and silver gray. These are the secret aircrafts researched by China, called sonic aircrafts. Due to their advanced technology and high cost, they have not been released to the public, nor have they been mass produced. They are still in a state of confidentiality. They are just sonic vehicles Because of the emergency situation, the state has used three planes at once. Once it is started, it will definitely arrive in two hours, no matter where it is in China.


    In front of the three icy sonic aircrafts, there are five rows of soldiers with cold breath and full armed. These soldiers are dressed in strange clothes. They are dressed in black, but they are not made of cloth. They are like metal. They are wearing helmets and standing there without saying a word. Their eyes are very cold, just like five rows of wooden posts.


    What''s more, each of these people carries a large caliber gun. It''s dark and cold. In the night, it''s emitting cold light. These guns are not bullets, but a kind of light, laser. It''s the secret weapon sent above. The power of laser weapon is incomparable. Within kilometer, the laser is enough to melt a 20 millimeter iron plate easily.


    "Comrades, it''s time to show our Chinese power. We''ll keep our troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. I hope you will show your prestige and fight with bleeding. Those who offend China will die!"


    In front of these people, there was a general in military uniform. He was tall and upright. His face was very old, but he was very dignified. He was mobilizing himself. He was flying in the blue sky.


    "Hasn''t Luotian passed the customs yet?"


    Tianfei, dressed in colorful clothes, stands very conspicuous there. Besides Luotian, she is also the most powerful one besides Luotian. When she returns to Jinyue mainland, the imperial concubine suppresses her excitement. Seeing that Luotian has not yet arrived, her heart sinks slightly. She has a kind of unspeakable feeling to Yu Luotian.


    "Not yet. Maybe he''s hitting a higher level." Looking at Tianfei, Dongfang did not answer softly. She felt a little anxious and uneasy. She really hoped that the news would come soon and set off immediately to leave Luotian behind, so that Luotian would not have any problems. However, without Luotian, Dongfang Buqi admitted that they could not turn the tide.


    The imperial concubine took a look at the Asia invincible and shook her head gently: "no way. He just broke through the pass soon. In the late stage of transformation, how could he still be promoted? Besides, his strength has reached the limit of the world.""Then I don''t know." Oriental invincible light said.


    On the other hand, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Anthony are talking about Luo Tian in a low voice.


    "This guy, he won''t run away. How can he not come now?" Jin Linglong has some dissatisfaction in her heart. After all, all the people have come and sent Luotian himself.


    "No, brother Luo is not like that. You have spent more time with him than I have. Don''t you know him? He must be preparing something. After all, this war is inevitable." Ximen Lieh said with a smile. He had black hair and a sword in his hand. He was handsome and self-restraint. He lacked the elegance and elegance of huaqianshu and the wildness of Xuanwu.


    "Yes, he will come." Anthony also said that his eyes were shining, the spirit of war was high, and he was in the middle of the promotion. He was full of confidence and was preparing for a big war. He could not wait for the coming war.


    These experts are divided into several small groups. At the moment, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sisters, and Hua Qianshu are together. They are also talking about something in a low voice. In addition, these people of the underground alliance, such as Shaolin abbot, snow wolf, dust free Taoist priest, Hanshan, etc.


    The other place is Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Suping. Originally, the life-threatening scholar also wanted to participate, but she was stopped by Su Ping. In this World War I, they were determined to die, but the Shangguan family could not be left unattended, so they left him to shangguanhong.


    "Brother white tiger, why hasn''t brother Tian come yet?" Li Dayu is a little worried. After all, Luotian is the backbone here.


    "Big brother will certainly come, he does not come from his reason, we don''t worry, after all, we haven''t determined the specific location, have we?" White tiger glanced at the Northeast king, evil knife, drunkard and drunkard around him. Li Lianying and others said softly that he seemed to be the leader of this small circle.


    "Hey, don''t worry. A good meal won''t be late. Big brother will come." Xuanwu, with black hair and a grin, looked at the white tiger and felt a little lost in his heart. At the beginning, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu were among the three of them except that the Zhuque was a little weaker. Now, the white tiger really surpassed itself. At the later stage of entering the saint, he was just at the peak of the middle period of entering the saint. He was left behind by this guy. Don''t Look down on this half of the small realm, but the strength is not quite good. Now the two Xuanwu, it is estimated that they are not the opponents of the white tiger.


    "I used to be under the Lord of heaven, but now I''m on the opposite side. It''s really nature and trickery."


    On the other hand, Tianfei, yuluosha, Rost, Russell and others stood together. At the moment, Russell said with a wry smile that this woman was cold and thin, but her strength was not weak. When she reached the peak of the later period of sainthood, she would step into half step at any time. In the same realm, there were not many people who could be her opponents.


    "What, you regret it?" Rost, a tall werewolf, looked at Russell and asked faintly.


    "Regret? It''s not that since I heard that this man only regarded us as a chess word, I''ve given up my heart to him. Moreover, we are standing in front of justice. To tell you the truth, Russell has never fought so fiercely. This sense of justice How nice Russell said with a faint smile, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Rost.


    "Hum, su''er, it''s best for you to think so. Although you can cultivate your strength by absorbing the true power, your foundation is not solid. Otherwise, with your talent, you have already become half step. As long as you can survive this war, you should not practice that skill. After all, you should practice the Tianluo real power I passed on to you."


    Looking at Russell, Tianfei said faintly.


    "Yes, sister Tianfei." Russell cleverly replied that Russell and Tianfei were masters and apprentices. However, after Tianfei was called her sister, she became addicted and asked Russell to call herself that way. She felt kind.


    "Sha''er, it''s the same with you. You can''t chew up too much. Although your Xuannu Qi and strength are not very high-level skills, your level is not low. You should give up the skill of drawing true strength to practice."


    "Yes, master." Yuluocha slightly Gongshen, or called Tianfei Shifu, not used to call her sister like Russell.


    This time, yuluosha went to Myanmar and Thailand to protect Vera, so Luotian fulfilled his promise. When he came back, he cancelled her maidservant status, restored her freedom and regarded her as a friend.


    The cold night, in the high spirited state of the war, quietly passed. The East has begun to rise a fish belly white, waiting for a night of heroes, a little tired, but they are afraid to relax, because today is the day of nine stars, that is, the total eclipse of the sun, as long as we get through today, maybe we will be relaxed.


    After eating a little something, the restless mood of the heroes calmed down and became calm. They sat cross legged one by one. They wanted to restore their state to the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Well, it should be about."


    At the moment, when the winter sun penetrated through the curtain in Shangguan mansion, Luo Tian in the room was playing with two pamphlets, one thick and one thin, and nodded to himself gently.


    Even though the modern language of Tianfei is not easy to be translated, it is not easy to write down the words in the dictionary Got almost, that book of wind thunder is definitely deeply in his mind.


    With a smile, he put the two pamphlets into the Haotian book. Then he stood up and stretched. He picked up the phone which had been turned off and turned it on. There were more than a dozen calls from Ximen lie and some from LAN Tianxiang.


    "Today is the nine star Lianzhu, twelve star Sha, the Lord of heaven, it''s time to show up."


    Luo Tian said to himself, his eyes twinkled, and then he looked around, slightly stunned. Then he opened the door and went out. The darkness of the room and the light outside made Luo Tian a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly and walked out.


    "Sister Rong, what about them?"


    When I went downstairs, I saw only Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, Wang Ting and long Xiaoyun. However, the Shangguan Feiyan and the Oriental invincible were gone. Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Xiaotian, you finally come out. Auntie Suping and swallow went to guard last night. They said they were ready to take action at any time. Now they don''t know whether to go or not?" When Luo Tian came out, Pei Rong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With a smile, he quickly met him and said in a hurry.


    "In such a hurry?" Luo Tian is slightly stunned, looking at his Lan Lan, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan and Pei Rong. He has a kind of bitterness in his heart. This time he leaves the mansion, he may never see these women again. Thinking of this, Luo Tian has a kind of unspeakable pain, just like a needle prick, but he can''t tell them the truth. Otherwise, these women will collapse directly.


    "Well, sister Rong, did you not sleep well? It''s hard work. " Take a look at Pei Rong''s girls. Their eyes are dark. Their spirits are not very good. Looking at themselves with a heavy heart, Luo Tian sighs and hugs Pei Rong. He whispers.


    "It''s OK. Sister is very good. Little day, as long as you''re OK, you can rest assured." Relying on her strong arms, Peirong suddenly found that she had a real feeling of returning. With Luotian''s growth, she had felt that the gap between herself and Luotian was getting bigger and bigger. They were just like people living in different worlds.


    Bow in Peirong''s beautiful face, gently kiss, and then let go of her, and then hugged Lan Lan, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, finally and Wang Ting and long Xiaoyun also gently hugged for a while, and then said hello to the girls, and then did not return to leave Shangguan mansion, Luo Tian did not dare to look back, he was afraid to see Peirong, Lanlan that reluctant eyes, he really I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to leave.


    Or go out to carry out the task before, Luo Tian gave the women a comforting smile, and then left smartly.


    "The boss has carried out so many tasks that he has never hugged me. This time, he hugged me!"


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was red, some embarrassed to say, and one side of Wang Ting is also a little embarrassed, but she knows that Luo Tian''s embrace is different from that of Pei Rong LAN LAN. It is not the relationship between men and women, but the true feelings of friendship, just a kind of temporary blessing.


    After a look at the embarrassed long Xiaoyun and Wang Ting, Pei Rong''s heart is extremely heavy. Before Luo Tian went out, she didn''t look like today. Although she pretended to be light, she could still feel that deep in her eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    LANYA, sitting on one side, her slender jade fingers are pounding hard at the computer, checking the latest news and looking for the greatest help for Luotian. A drop of water splashes on the keyboard and falls into pieces


    The big day in the sky gradually rises, and the warm sunshine shines on the whole of China, bringing warmth to this winter day, which is no different from the previous winter days. Even after the haze, the first good weather appeared. The snow on both sides of the street has not yet melted. Under the winter sunshine, it emits some dazzling white.


    It seems that everything is peaceful!


    The guards, all ready to go, meditate one by one with serious faces and faint breath, which are combined together to give people a light pressure.


    However, at this time, almost at the same time, the heroes opened their eyes, and suddenly burst out a burning sense of war in their eyes. This peaceful practice was broken by the rapid arrival of the blue sky.


    "Everyone, the power group finally found out the exact location and location of the energy fluctuation, Ninghai, Dongchang! Let''s go


    As soon as the voice of blue sky fell, all the heroes suddenly burst into an uproar. To tell the truth, Dongchang, a small underdeveloped City, is not prosperous. It belongs to the second class city of emerging development, even though it is relatively backward in economy. However, it did not expect that the spatial nodes would be opened there.Su Ping, who has been gently rubbing her beloved diamond, looks slightly changed after hearing blue sky Xiang''s words. She looks at Shangguan Feiyan and says, "call Peirong immediately and ask the relevant personnel of Dongchang to retreat first. Be quick."


    Shangguan Feiyan nodded solemnly and took out his mobile phone and called Peirong in the past.


    When Shangguan Feiyan called, the heroes had already stood up, and under the organization of Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, the two official leaders, began to prepare to gather and rush to Dongchang.


    The imperial concubine frowned deeply. Seeing some chaotic heroes, she took a look at the direction of Shangguan mansion and whispered to herself, "why hasn''t this guy come yet?"


    Tianfei, who has always been settled, is really worried at the moment, and she is not alone. Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, bingshuiyan, Shangguan Feiyan and others are more anxious. After all, this is the most terrible decisive battle, and it can''t be done without Luotian''s leadership.


    "Everybody, can''t wait any longer. Enter the sonic vehicle now. We''ll go to Dongchang and stop them!"


    Jin Linglong ascends the heights to drink. It''s urgent and can''t be delayed any more.


    A group of people came out of the hall and rushed to the three sonic aircrafts parked in the training ground. They looked at the flying crowd like locusts. Some monks and common people were flying. The speed was extremely fast. The slowest one was breathing the wind. At the moment, 50 laser Gunners with indifferent faces were waiting beside the sonic aircraft, and their eyes showed deep horror.


    "Is this the legendary martial arts master? It''s awesome. It''s horrible. "


    In particular, the first woman, multicolored Xia Yi, walked in the front and stepped down in the air, and instantly came to the front, which made the hearts of the 50 laser shooters shrink fiercely, and look at the imperial concubine''s peerless beauty and indifference. She couldn''t help but look down, and she could not help but lower her head.


    Tianfei''s powerful power fluctuation, as well as the incomparable coldness, dignity and astonishing beauty, makes people inviolable. With a light glance, these guys can''t help but shiver and bow their heads. They even can''t grasp the guns in their hands. It''s not that these people''s determination is not enough, but the imperial concubine''s aura is too strong.


    These people are the country''s most mysterious close combat elite, there are not many people in total. Laser detachment can destroy all obstacles in front of them. Although the strength of each person is not very good, they have undergone special training, and the laser in their hands is even more powerful. Therefore, these people are shocked by the huge scene in front of them, and after a short period of absence, they are very quick We have to say that the psychological quality is still good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, each of these three sonic vehicles can only seat 30 people, so..." Looking at the 50 laser guns and 40 or 50 martial arts masters, Ximen lie plans to take one for each party and one for the rest. "


    "No, just leave us one, and give them the rest!"


    At this time, a voice came, a man in black with short hair, strode forward, seemingly a simple step, the voice had just dropped, but it had come near.


    "This guy finally came. The speed is terrible..."


    Looking at the smiling man, Tianfei finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a slightly angry look. The man was no other than Luotian, who came from Shangguan mansion. Without Luotian, Tianfei had no idea. This man was her hope to go home.


    "Brother Luo, you are here." Seeing Luo Tian''s arrival, Ximen lie was so determined that he hurried forward to greet him, and then said the matter simply in a few words.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Luo Tian smiles and sweeps to the crowd. He purposely stops on some of his women and nods slightly. Then he grins and says: "everybody, it''s just dealing with twelve wild animals. Don''t be so serious, it''s tourism. I''ve lived in Dongchang for several years. After dealing with this matter, I invite you to eat and drink Let me tell you, although Dongchang''s economic development is general, there are still many beautiful women, especially nightclubs, KTV, stains, one-stop service, I''ll buy them! "


    Another kind of mobilization, let everyone tense look a little relaxed, can not help but laugh, but let Luo Tian''s several women a pair of beautiful eyes at the same time stare over.


    "The child..."


    When Su Ping hears Luo Tian''s mobilization, she can''t help but be angry.


    "This son of a bitch is still the same as before. He is always inseparable from women in his ideological work. However, he has to say that the effect is good and he has slightly relaxed everyone''s nervous tension." Jin Linglong thinks in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    It is Luo Tian''s consistent principle to despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. People are really too nervous and serious. It is not a good thing that the nervous system is too tight.


    "This man has a big wave front and a big spirit. It seems shameless, but it is very reasonable. It eases people''s tension. No wonder there are so many brothers and women gathered around him..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, the imperial concubine thought to herself that her fate would change. It would be a painful thing to die or go to another world. However, he was able to show the lightness of cloud and breeze. This kind of courage and determination is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "But, brother Luo, all of us can''t sit in a sonic vehicle."


    Thinking of Luo Tian''s words just now, Ximen lie said with some embarrassment.


    "You can sit down." Luo Tian smiles and looks at Luotian''s confident appearance. Ximen lie suddenly realizes that Luotian still has that mysterious space.


    Then he turned around and looked at the crowd. His face became serious. All of them looked at him. Luo Tian said, "three lines of defense. The laser shooter is in charge of the outer layer. He is 2000 meters away from the place of the incident. The master in the second layer of the Holy period is 1000 meters away from the place of the incident. The rest of them follow and rush to the place of the incident. Let''s go now."


    "But the leader Two thousand meters away, the range of the laser can''t reach, and... "


    A person headed by the laser shooter, looking at Luo Tian, hesitantly said.


    "Obey orders!"


    Luo Tian said coldly. To tell the truth, for these people, Luo Tian has no hope that they will make contributions and do not want them to die in vain. If there is a situation in the periphery, it is better to be responsible for the periphery, so as to save himself from distraction.


    "Yes." In the face of Luo Tian''s cold eyes, the man said in a low voice. Although he is not directly under the jurisdiction of Luotian, they also know that the chief person in charge of this time is this young man.


    "All right, let''s go." Luo Tian''s big hand waved, immediately that 50 laser gunners, trained toward two of the sonic aircraft, quickly took off, toward the direction of Dongchang, very fast, compared with ordinary aircraft, it is much faster.


    "Let''s go, too." Luo Tian smiles and moves his mind. Haotian''s book appears and takes everyone in, but only Tianfei is left.


    The pilot who was in charge of flying the sonic vehicle was staring at Luo Tian in a daze. He didn''t understand why a group of people in the dark end suddenly disappeared, leaving only this man and a woman.


    "Not yet?" Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "Yes, leader." The pilot quickly nodded his head and agreed, stabilized his mind, added some dry lips, and started the sonic vehicle, heading for Dongchang.


    "Is it all arranged?"


    In the aircraft, Luotian and Tianfei sit side by side in the loose seat. Looking at Luo Tian, who is keeping her eyes closed, she asks softly.


    The finger stops slightly. Luo Tian opens his eyes again. He sighs slightly and nods: "I can''t talk about the arrangement. I didn''t tell many of them. I don''t want to make her sad. I just tell the Oriental invincible one person, Tianfei, tell me the truth. After the space node is opened, how many people can be allowed to pass through?"


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned and gave a wry smile: "specifically, I am not sure. After all, I was the first time to cross the space, and that time was still inexplicable. There was no experience to talk about. The only thing I knew was the experience of predecessors. In principle, the space channel was opened and only one person could pass through. However, the catastrophe happened in the golden moon continent broke through the void There is too much energy. I don''t know how many channels have been opened. That''s why so many people come to this earth. So I don''t know if it''s really opened this time. "


    Looking at the imperial concubine, Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "What''s more, Luotian, if you really go to the land of golden moon by accident, you should not put anyone in your Haotian book, otherwise, you will kill them, understand?" Looking at Luo Tian''s contemplative look, Tianfei reminds her again.


    "Do you really want me to go to Golden Moon land?" Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the imperial concubine and asked.


    "I What do you care about me? Didn''t three kids calculate for you? I just want you to be prepared. If you really get there, don''t mention the situation to people easily. Otherwise, I think there will be many people interested in you and will regard you as an experimental mouse. Even some strong people may peep at the earth, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Of course I understand that." Luo Tian nodded. He was not willing to see this beautiful woman again. He closed his eyes and stabilized his mind. If it was normal, he might tease the woman, but now, forget it, he has no mood at all.


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t want to talk, Tianfei also closed her mouth knowingly. She understood that Luotian''s mood was the same as her original mood. She let herself leave her relatives and come to a strange world. No one would like to. Besides, this guy is so affectionate, and there are many women. She is not willing to leave. If she can take her own woman and brother together, he should not There are opinions, but it is impossible to hide people in Haotian''s book."Father, mother, Princess will go back soon. I don''t know if you are OK. I don''t know if I''m still alive..."


    The imperial concubine leaned on the comfortable chair back, and her eyes flashed with excitement. A jade hand was gently held together. At that time, she was impulsive and took part in the treasure hunt. However, she didn''t expect that there were too many experts. Not only did she not see the shadow of the treasure, but also suffered from the disaster of the pond fish. The strange treasure was born, and she was beaten through the space. She was exiled here, but she was also very lucky Lucky, you know, there are more dead people.


    The land of Jinyue is vast and boundless, and the Tian family is only a couple. However, the competition among the big families is extremely fierce. Her Tian family is not the strongest, but it is not the weakest. She brought most of the strong people that time, and there were a lot of deaths and injuries. For the family, she must have hurt her muscles and bones. So Tianfei was worried that something would happen to her family.


    Looking at Luo Tian again, he found that he was still keeping his eyes closed, so he sighed gently and closed his eyes. After all, no matter what, we should first deal with the coming battle. If we don''t stop the Lord of heaven, even if we open the space node, we can''t go back.


    Under the white clouds, the sonic vehicle passes through the cloud and breaks the fog, and flies in the direction of Dongchang.


    "What? What happened? Why is the air defense warning rehearsal first, but now we have to leave the personnel. What is going to happen in Dongchang? "


    At the moment, Dongchang, a senior member of the municipal Party committee, is holding an emergency meeting. He seems to have no idea of the fluctuation of energy. Hao Zhendong, the Secretary of the CPC Municipal Committee, Jia Qibei, vice mayor, and some senior officials of the municipal Party committee are all there. Their faces are a little serious, and Hao Zhendong, the Secretary of the CPC Municipal Committee, is even more dignified. The phone call is from Huaxia Jingcheng directly to him, and the capital city calls him directly this little letter of the municipal Party committee Remember, this is enough to show the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, I''d like to ask the provincial government for instructions. After all, we can''t make decisions on this matter without authorization. It''s not a prank. After all, it''s too troublesome for us to drag our family and find a way out. How can we explain it to the public?"


    The Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee is a slightly fat man. His eyes are very small, and he exudes the look of only officials. He sinks a little bit and looks at Hao Zhendong.


    "How could it be a prank? The phone call was made by director Simon, director of security." Hao Zhendong took a look at the deputy director, gently rubbed his forehead and said.


    "It''s impossible to make such a call for no reason, except in case of emergency, secretary. So I suggest that this matter should be implemented immediately. Although I don''t know what will happen, it must be a major event." Jia Qi north face color dignified said.


    "But it''s a very important thing. It''s impossible for all of us to deviate from each other in a short period of time. We can''t even estimate it for a week, such as materials, personnel, finance, publicity, etc Hao Zhendong said with a wry smile that although he was a soldier, he was a real embarrassment in this matter.


    Jia Qibei was about to say something. At this time, the phone rang out of time. He nodded to Hao Zhendong apologetically. He still picked it up. However, he hung up quickly and looked serious.


    "What can I do for you?" Hao Zhendong looked at Jia Qibei and asked casually.


    "Well, secretary, I just received the following report. It seems that the underground forces in Dongchang are also preparing to deviate. It seems that the situation is very urgent."


    "You mean that lotian?" Hao Zhen asked.


    Jia Qibei shook his head: "no, but it should be some people under Luotian. After all, you know that Luotian is the wind vane of Dongchang, and some underground forces follow him." Jia Qibei said with a bitter smile.


    "This person''s background is very deep, far from what it looks like. We must support this person. Do you understand?" Hao Zhendong knows the identity of Luotian. He looks at the people present solemnly and says with dignity that he has a pair of words hanging on Tianyu. It was written when he opened the business. At the beginning, he felt that it was adding light to Tianyu. However, after knowing Luotian''s identity, he felt that he had put gold on his face.


    "How do you do it?" Jia Qibei looks at Hao Zhendong and returns to this important issue.


    "Well, tell the social security, the armed police and the fire department below to wait for the ground and level one preparation. All the vehicles are filled with oil, and the drivers are in place. They are on standby. They should pay close attention to the situation in this city. In case of any accident, they will immediately withdraw." Finally, Hao Zhendong said.


    They all nodded, then went out and began to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    At nine o''clock in the morning, the streets of Dongchang are full of traffic, people and sirens are noisy, and the climate is dry and cold. Although there is sunshine in winter, it still can''t block the cold temperature. Therefore, the people on the street all wear winter clothes and look bloated. Especially the women on the street try their best to show their figure, but because of the cold, they still put on their clothes Set, but it is to show their own thighs, the invasion of the cold, even if the legs shiver, but also beautiful frozen people.


    Another hour will be the time of the total solar eclipse, so these people on the street are in a hurry. After all, the total solar eclipse is equivalent to dark, and you can''t see your fingers. So you should hurry up.


    Compared with these people on the street, some entertainment places in Dongchang are overcrowded. However, the total solar eclipse and partial solar eclipse have no impact on them. The haze has finally disappeared, making people feel comfortable. The depressed mood for several days needs to be released.


    Therefore, at the moment, Dongchang City, a nightclub near Macheng, has a very hot business today. Because it is close to Macheng, Sanxiang and the "three no care" zone of Dongchang, the management is somewhat chaotic and the behavior is particularly indulgent. It is said that there are some exciting activities to be held. As long as you have money, you can enter and enjoy it However, the location is more remote, but the insiders still come from afar.


    Business is better than other nightclubs. It''s not a little bit better. Even in the daytime, it''s extremely hot. Besides, isn''t it a total solar eclipse? What''s the difference between that and night? Right.


    Crazy dancing men and women, heavy metal music, five light flow color of the rotating lights, reflecting the crowd that some twisted transformation excited appearance, as if the end of the world is coming, in full swing of energy, but for them, the end of the world is really coming, but they don''t know, still crazily wriggling buttocks, squandering youth.


    "No, no, no, help. A rabbit is going to eat people. Ah, ah."


    In the noisy dance floor, a panic faced man rushed into the dance floor. He was frightened and yelled desperately. However, the sound of the dance floor was too loud, and his voice was quickly drowned. Until the man accidentally knocked over a woman who was dancing wildly, he scratched his hands and pulled the skirt off. The woman let out a high-resolution scream Or it won''t attract people''s attention.


    "Asshole, hooligan, what''s the ghost''s name? Get out of here."


    The woman was dressed up and was not flattered at all. She was dancing vigorously and her eyes were showing. She was looking for her own goal, but she was torn off her skirt. She was surprised at what charm she had. At the same time, she turned around and looked at her. She was furious, wearing a short skirt and cursing at the same time.


    The reason why she was angry was not because she was pulled off her leather skirt, but because the man who pulled off her leather skirt was so ugly that she looked down on him. She saw that he had yellow teeth, a big mouth, a bad smell, a lump on his face, like a toad, with disordered hair, which was really obscene.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please help my brother quickly. He was eaten by a rabbit. Hurry up, please." The man apologized to the woman in a hurry, and then cried and kowtowed to the crowd at the scene. He looked extremely eager.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you son of a bitch, you can eat people even if you don''t blow. You think today is April Fool''s day. Roll away. Don''t disturb our leisure. It''s been a few days. Is it easy for me to come here?"


    Out of the dance floor came a big black man with a large tattoo and a big gold chain around his neck. At the same time, he took a look at a woman in black with a good appearance and a first-class figure. At the same time, she kicked the man in disgust and laughed and scolded.


    "Hee hee, rabbits eat people? This man is a madman. It''s ridiculous. " There were a few women on the dance floor who also covered their mouths and giggled.


    "Really Really, it''s true. This rabbit is two meters high and three meters long. Its eyes are red and its teeth are very sharp... "


    See everybody does not believe, this man is anxious, explain aloud.


    But the more explanation, the more people laugh.


    "Ha ha, damn it. You are blind if you don''t want to be an actor. Your rabbit is two meters high and three meters long. You don''t take a magnifying glass to see it. It''s blood red, and your rabbit''s eyes are white?" The big black man couldn''t help kicking the man and laughing. At the same time, he also attracted a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    In a word, no one believed what the man said. Instead, he was blamed for disturbing people''s interest. He was pushed aside, and the passionate music played again.


    The two young men in charge of holding the door at the nightclub also couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads, and then they fixed their eyes on the dance floor, and the women who were wriggling kept drooling.


    Suddenly, they felt that the light outside seemed to be blocked by something, and they were puzzled.


    "Damn it, the total solar eclipse is coming so fast, isn''t it an hour?" One of them murmured in his heart and turned around. He only felt a fluffy thing. He looked up unconsciously. His whole body was stiff and trembling. His eyes were full of terror and incredible look."Gudong, Gudong."


    The man''s throat rolled in disorder, raised his head, and looked at the huge, fluffy head in front of him. His eyes were red with blood, and he was staring at himself, dripping on his face, unaware.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    The other felt strange. Seeing the panic of his companion, he turned his head curiously. His body was stiff and unbearable. His eyes rolled and he fainted directly.


    "Hoo!"


    In the middle of the dance floor, with a puff, a man was thrown over, covered in blood.


    Suddenly people can not help a stay, some people recognize a guy is a doorman, suddenly feel confused, can not help looking at the door.


    This can not help but make people scalp numb, only see a huge rabbit drilling in, blood red eyes with strange light, but the whole body is a piece of snow, blood dripping from the corners of the mouth.


    "My God, rabbit, there really is a big rabbit. It''s fine."


    The crowd on the dance floor after a brief moment of silence, suddenly burst out into screams and screams, and then like a frying pan, running around, the fastest is the big black.


    "Whoosh", the rabbit''s speed is very fast, suddenly rushed to the back of the big black, opened its mouth, exposed the sharp teeth, should eat grass rabbit, now actually eat people.


    "Creak, creak."


    The sound of people''s scalp tingling came, which made people fear to the extreme. Finally, I knew that the man had not said anything. There were really cannibal rabbits in the world, and they were bigger than hippos.


    Soon, the night club came to howl, the passion just turned into a cry for help, bloody everywhere.


    At the same time, in several other places in Dongchang, there are also scenes of tragedies. A huge black boa constrictor as thick as a man''s thigh ran into a company, swallowed up several people, poisoned a large area, and was scared to death. I don''t know how many.


    Another black dog, the size of a house, ran into a restaurant and killed all the diners.


    There is also a huge boar, in the street rampage, knocked over the car, the police on duty in the street shot, but hit the boar body, is only a spark, the boar a pair of black eyes with a look of human disdain and ferocity, one foot broke the chest of the shooting policeman.


    And


    In the downtown area of Dongchang, the tragedy suddenly broke out and passed on very quickly. The fear spread rapidly. Everyone did not know what happened.


    Not only that, the original bright winter sunshine, do not know when, began to have dark clouds, become no longer bright, windy, the wind is growing, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    But also with the sound of exhaling, it seems that the water is flowing, so that people can clearly feel the direction of air flow.


    Soon, the streets, shopping malls, restaurants, nightclubs, chaos made a group, the environment began to slowly darken down.


    "Asshole, what the hell is going on? How could this happen? "


    Although he had psychological preparation, it was nearly half an hour later when these situations were quickly gathered to Hao Zhendong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Looking at the shocking photos, videos and other materials, Hao Zhendong almost didn''t fall to the ground. He felt cold in his back and was furious in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he finally understood why he had passed the order It''s a pity that because of indecision, he has caused such a serious loss.


    "Pull the air defense alarm, let the public into the air raid shelter, at the same time, the social security, armed police all went out to stop these monsters, and told everyone to leave Dongchang city quickly if conditions permit."


    Hao Zhendong didn''t dare to hesitate. He yelled at several of his deputies. At the same time, he called and reported the situation to the top. The people below, including Jia Qibei, rushed out.


    Soon, the city of Dongchang sounded a harsh alarm, and then the city''s broadcast sound, so that everyone away as soon as possible, the public is more flustered, like a headless fly running, the scene is more chaotic, Jia Qibei personally went to the battle, holding a horn to comfort the citizens, tell them the channel of life-saving, at the same time, the social security armed police rushed to quickly Where the accident happened.


    However, the effect was very poor. The social security armed police died heavily. After all, guns did not work. There were too many people in Dongchang. How could there be millions of people in a city? The scene was chaotic and could not be cleaned up. The scene was extremely cruel.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, brute. What is this and why there are these things."


    Hao Zhendong''s eyes were red and his heart was dripping with blood. He took out the pistol from the drawer and rushed out. However, he was stopped by the people below and forced to dissuade him. Because the current scene has lost control, crying and screaming, traffic accidents happen from time to time, and the fire is blazing into the sky.


    "Time can''t be different. It''s enough to be wild. Come back and get down to business. The energy of heaven and earth will gather and weaken the Chinese spirit. Only then can you live forever."


    In Dongchang City, on a hillside, a figure in black robe suddenly appeared. There was no facial features, or no facial features at all. Only a faint and soft voice was heard in his body, which seemed to be talking to himself or calling.It''s the Lord of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Dongchang mutiny, countless deaths, chaos, has been beyond human control.


    At this moment, twelve extremely terrible breath is converging towards a wilderness in Dongchang District. It is the twelve star evil spirit that has been called by the Lord of heaven to open the space node.


    "Please, everyone. It''s good for you to weaken China''s air transport. It may change the atmosphere of this piece of heaven and earth. You may not go any further."


    The Lord of heaven, dressed in black, sat there, without facial features, and looked strange. A voice, like a whisper, spread out. His voice fluctuated in the air, and I didn''t know how far it was going.


    "Hum, the luck of China and the heaven and earth has nothing to do with us. If it wasn''t for the Tongshen pill you gave us, we would have a chance to advance to Tongshen realm. We would never help you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start and try our best to win time for you."


    There was no shadow. A cold voice came, which could be regarded as a promise to the Lord of heaven. At the same time, there was a wave of true power energy. A gentle "um" sound was heard. The voice seemed to be the voice of a woman.


    Hehe, you are not interested in the other part of the heaven. I''m not interested in the other part of the sky


    "In that case, let''s start. The time is almost over. The nine star beads will gather into a line. This is an excellent opportunity and can''t be missed."


    The Lord of heaven looked around him. The twelve star evil spirits with strong breath looked up at the sun which was about to be covered by dark clouds. He whispered to himself. Just as his voice fell, the twelve star evil spirits all around gave out a terrible roar. There were tigers, horses, rabbits, snakes, sheep and so on.


    The twelve zodiac signs are located in different directions around them. It seems disorderly. However, if you look closely, you will find that the directions of the twelve Xingsha correspond to the stars in the sky.


    The strength of the twelve star Sha is terrible. The lowest is the early stage of the transformation, and the highest is the middle stage of the transformation. Each one is huge and the defense is amazing. It has the characteristics of the corresponding Zodiac. However, it is somewhat different. It is just like the black boar with two long tusks in its mouth. No one despises its power.


    There is a long horn on the head, but it is not like a staghorn, but a one horned python. Of course, it can be called Jiaolong, because its body is covered with scales, and there are claws under its abdomen. In the tumbling room, the dust stirred by sand and soil is flying like clouds, which is amazing. It has a body shape of more than ten meters long, meandering and swimming like a real dragon, really not To know how these things are formed, we can see that it opens its mouth and sprays a mass of yellow breath, which corrodes the surrounding weeds and trees. Everywhere the body moves, it is yellow, and even the stones have changed color. It is more terrifying than that snake star evil spirit.


    The time of the total eclipse began, the sun began to be blocked, and the sky began to darken.


    "Nine stars in a row, stars and evil spirits gather, get in touch with the golden moon, open up the space point Festival..."


    The Lord of heaven in the distance sounded like a high song in this space, and started the order to open the space node. He was using his unique secret method to open the space node and get in touch with the Golden Moon land.


    "Roar..."


    All the stars roared together, and a strange wave of ability converged towards a certain point in the middle. The Lord of heaven secretly used the surging real force to cooperate with the twelve star evil spirits. The powerful energy gathered at one point and whirled wildly. Suddenly, a small whirlpool appeared above the plain space, just like the calm water surface.


    Air whirlpool.


    With the increase of energy, the whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and it is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it expands to about one meter. The speed does not decrease, and it continues to expand.


    "No one in this world can stop the Lord of heaven from returning to the land of golden moon. No one can stop him from communicating with the energy of heaven and earth, Jie Jie."


    The Lord of heaven roared with elated laughter, dull, and grand voice. He looked at the crazy whirlpool of energy that was expanding like water waves. He opened his hands and watched the sky and earth begin to darken and the energy surged wildly. He laughed.


    At the moment, Dongchang city is more chaotic. There are many places full of flames, whistles and screams. From a distance, it is like a place of war. If you stand high, you can see the dark effect of almost total solar eclipse. Besides, a huge energy fluctuation is spreading. The terror is abnormal, just like the water whirlpool of Jiaolong at sea Terrified.


    "Fortunately, elder sister Rong''s notice was timely. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    In the distance, zhe Li''s monk, sun Bao, and other underground forces in Dongchang were startled with cold sweat and whispered to themselves.


    "Citizens, get into the air raid shelter and discard all your belongings. Quick."


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee went to the battle in person, holding the broadcast, shouting, his eyes flushed. The leading group of the municipal Party committee all went out to evacuate the citizens. Although a considerable number of people entered the air raid shelter to escape, the streets were still in chaos and countless casualties."Secretary, these horrible monsters seem to be summoned by people, all outside the effect. There is a terrible energy fluctuation there. As expected, there should be a big event happening there. I suggest that the city should be kept away from here for three thousand meters, and a isolation belt should be set up there."


    Jia Qibei, vice mayor, came running with sweat on his head and said eagerly that he was born as the former director of social security. He quickly found out the situation and came to report.


    "What are you waiting for? Pull the tape. Come on."


    Hao Zhendong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, angrily drank that he had just become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee less than a year ago, and such a serious accident happened in this city. It is impossible to say whether he can keep his present position or not. He has to try his best to recover the losses.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Jia Qibei took a deep look at the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. If he had listened to his suggestion, he would not have been so passive. However, it is useless to say anything. He can only do his best to protect the citizens. Otherwise, it is not just a matter of the same post.


    "My God, look, what is that? Energy vortex! "


    The two sonic aircrafts, which started from the guard, arrived. At the moment, the first pilot, looking at the front window, saw the soaring energy fluctuation outside Dongchang and the energy whirlpool that had spread to more than ten meters. He was shocked and inexplicable.


    What''s more frightening to him was that around the energy vortex, there were many wild animals, including snakes, sheep, horses and monkeys. However, because they were in the high altitude, although they were huge, they were very small in the high altitude. They didn''t attract his attention, but they were curious More heart.


    "Captain, what should we do? Do we want to go over and kill those star demons? It doesn''t look good. As long as we avoid those energy vortices, there should be no problem." The driver asked for one person''s opinion. It was the young man who opposed Luotian''s proposal.


    "Of course we have to go. The range of the laser gun can''t reach it. What are we going to do? Are you watching? It''s just a few monsters. It seems that they attach too much importance to it. Can a martial arts master be equal to a laser gun? No matter how martial arts are the same, they are afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention guns or laser guns. Hum. "


    With a grin on his face, the captain ordered the pilot to drive over, parachute, raid, and directly shoot those monsters. Before Luotian and others arrived, the battle had been solved here. Let those experts see the efficiency of the mysterious army of the country.


    "Captain, it seems that there is something wrong with this. Before we come, King Xiaoyao has arranged that we must be at least two kilometers away from the center of the incident. We can''t go any further."


    Another former player hesitated.


    "All right, King Xiaoyao. Hum, they are just young people. Although they have some strength, they are just that. It''s just that the country needs a model like this." The captain felt very uncomfortable when he thought of the cold look in his eyes before Luotian started. As the captain of the mysterious laser shooter, he had his own pride and didn''t pay much attention to Luotian.


    "But..."


    "No more. Within 500 meters, everyone is ready to parachute, destroy each other with the momentum of thunder, and then return to drink. " The captain snorted coldly, waved his hand and let the driver drive by.


    "Did you finally come? It''s fast, but can these things stop the Lord of heaven? "


    I feel the fast approaching sonic vehicle. I release my divine sense. I''ve been watching the God of heaven around me. I can''t help but Snort and turn my hands. The real force is fluctuating in the palm. Then I clap at the speeding sonic aircraft. The terrible fluctuation of the true force is like a long dragon, whistling by.


    "No, what kind of power is this? It''s terrible. Get out of here." The powerful real force surged in, making those laser shooters feel a cold chill even when they are on the plane, and their faces suddenly change. And the captain is just a high-speed flying aircraft. How easy is it to escape such a terrible real force.


    The pilot''s driving skills are good, but he only had time to lift the fuselage. Suddenly, the energy suddenly hit the rear tail of the sonic vehicle, and it was deformed. All the instruments and instruments inside were lost. What''s more, the fuel tank exploded. Without waiting for these people to react, he burst into a cloud of fireworks in the air Some of the world''s energy surging and pulling, these even broken machine, did not land at all, it was pulled into the energy, torn into pieces, disappeared.


    Pitifully, this sonic vehicle, with nearly 30 elite laser shooters, was killed before one shot was fired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Damn it, what happened ahead?"


    The sonic vehicle in the back, inertia with the aircraft in front of it, but suddenly saw the sonic aircraft in front of it, suddenly exploded, and even no debris was left. All of them were sucked into the huge energy vortex, and the debris rolled in it, which suddenly surprised the pilot behind. The aircraft spun rapidly and wanted to turn around.


    "Since we''re here, let''s stay together. This kind of mecha is inferior to the lowest level of the mechanical family. Without any protection, we dare to show our ugliness. It''s ridiculous, but it''s a top product in this world."


    The dull voice of the Lord of heaven rang out, and the voice rolled and threatened the world. It was louder than someone shouting with a huge loudspeaker, even half of Dongchang city could hear it.


    He slowly raised his hand and patted it with a heavy hand on the sound flying machine. The strong wind and real force mixed with it were shouting.


    "Fast track, fast track."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the aircraft were scared out of their wits and yelled in panic. The cold sweat on the pilot''s face came down. With his excellent driving skills, he fled in a hurry. Although the distance was far away and he was on guard in advance, he was still swept by the afterwave of the terrible real power of the Lord of heaven. The aircraft vibrated violently and fell down uncontrollably.


    "Airborne!"


    The pilot clenched his teeth to control the aircraft and cried out. Without the driver''s warning, these well-trained laser Gunners also knew that they could not jump. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, these people put on the airborne clothes in a few seconds, opened the cabin door, and landed quickly. Although the situation was so urgent, it was still orderly enough to show these people The psychological quality is excellent, but everyone''s face is blue and his heart is extremely sad. After all, the war has not started yet, and half of the people have been damaged. This is something that has never happened before. It can be said that it is a bad start.


    All of a sudden, there are white clouds like parachutes or low-altitude parachutes in the sky. Just now, due to checking the situation, the flight altitude is very low. Otherwise, they will not be swept by the Lord of heaven. They are careless and underestimate the terror of each other. Although the altitude is very low, but there are hundreds of meters, they did not think that human power is so terrible One man almost destroyed them all.


    At last, the aircraft could not be controlled any more. When it was still tens of meters away from the ground, it was carried down and exploded. A group of fireworks came out, and the last pilot was buried in the sea of fire.


    "Kong Li!"


    Those parachuting laser gunners, seeing this scene, their eyes turned red. They were full of confidence, but they did not expect this end. They did not even see the shadow of the other side. They even lost the pass. They were extremely sad.


    "Lieutenant, what to do?"


    The remaining 20 elite laser gunners, looking at a sad looking man, one of them asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s too close to the central area. The captain didn''t listen to the instructions of the king Xiaoyao, and he committed the danger alone, so that all the people on the plane died with him. We can''t follow his example and talk about it one kilometer in succession." The captain took a deep breath, calmly made a judgment, so these people quickly made a triangle defensive formation, carrying guns, decisive back track.


    "Since they are here, please stay. They are not far away. You will have a companion on your way to the end of the world."


    When they were about to get ready, a voice suddenly rang out not far from them. Then the overwhelming pressure made these Gunners unable to move. They even had no strength to pull the trigger. Their legs were trembling and they were sweating. They desperately wanted to stand up. However, the pressure was too strong, only the bones all over the body cracked and the internal organs were broken.


    What made them even more frightened was that the man appeared in a black robe with terrible breath. He had no facial features at all. No matter from any angle, he was a face without facial features, which was extremely frightening.


    "No matter how good the equipment is, it must be in the hands of people. As long as people are controlled, the equipment will become a heap of scrap iron!"


    Of course, the people who appear are the people of heaven. They step forward and shrink to an inch. In a flash, they come to the crowd. They shake their heads and sigh. Only the guns in their hands threaten him. However, the strength of the people who hold them is too low. They are so poor that they can hardly even enter the room.


    Otherwise, the strong ones would have entered the dragon soul and defended it.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    The cold sweat fell from these people''s faces and dropped to the ground. Under the light pressure of the Lord of heaven, they could not lift their hands or move. The pressure was too terrible. For the first time, they realized that talent was the decisive factor in their weapons. A fear of death enveloped them. Their hearts were bitter and unwilling. The first time they launched an expedition full of lofty aspirations, it was Even if they didn''t fire a shot, they would end up dead, which made them extremely humiliated.


    "Well, send you on the road, and reincarnate in the next life. In this life, your life will end."


    The faint voice of heaven rang out. He inspected them around without even looking at them. They didn''t even have the qualification to let the Lord of heaven look at them. It was not the arrogance of the Lord of heaven, but their strength. In front of the Lord of heaven, they really did not count as a mole ant.He was using his real force to shock these people to death. Suddenly, he let out a light cry and looked up at the sky. Another aircraft flew over. He couldn''t help but Snort and hit them again.


    "It''s broken. There are experts on this aircraft. They must be the king of carefree!"


    The vice captain felt the abnormality of the Lord of heaven and looked up with difficulty. Seeing that the aircraft was speeding up, he could not help but feel sad. The strength of the other side was beyond their imagination. He was ready to go all night, but he did not expect such a result.


    This time, the distance is closer, so the Lord of heaven is confident that one hand is enough to knock down the aircraft and even directly attack the aircraft. However, what surprised him happened. The flying machine moved sideways to avoid his powerful hand.


    Just as the Lord of heaven was surprised, the aircraft landed rapidly. There was still nearly 50 meters from the ground. A figure was flying down in the sky with a powerful momentum. The Lord of heaven was slightly surprised, but it temporarily relieved the pressure of these laser gunners.


    "And those of them?"


    Down the man, dressed in black, angular, extremely serious face, looked at the distant energy vortex, eyes gloomy and terrible, light asked, it is Luo Tian who arrived.


    "They They all died and were caught in the vortex of energy. " The Deputy captain stammered.


    "Son of a bitch, disobeying orders, it''s suicide. I''ll take care of it here." Luo Tian said faintly, this just looked to the Lord of heaven, released the fluctuation of true power, and resisted the pressure of the Lord of heaven.


    "Yes."


    These laser shooters such as amnesty, in Luotian''s resistance, they feel relieved, pressure greatly reduced, grateful to look at Luotian, extremely fast track.


    "Boy, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you were still alive when I was at the bottom of the lake. Your life is really big and not bad. My strength in the later stage is worth my effort." The Lord of heaven recognized Luo Tian and said faintly. There was a trace of anger in his tone. Facing himself, he dared to ignore it.


    "If you don''t die, how can I die? You are not a human, ghost or ghost guy. You make the world a mess. You even urge the twelve star evil spirits to open the space node, weaken the Chinese atmosphere, and kill so many citizens. It seems that you can only use your death to forgive your sin."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the Lord of heaven. He said with the same light, and a sharp chill broke out in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, a boy in the late stage of transformation, dare to speak out in front of me. If the Lord of heaven wants to open the space node, no one can stop him, including you. However, he has to admire your ability. In a short period of time, he has conquered heaven. Quite a few of my gang members even made a wedding dress for you, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of ants I didn''t pay any attention to it


    The dull voice of the Lord of heaven rings like thunder.


    "But I''m very curious about how you subdue them. You should know that the four Dharma protectors and those Temple masters have always been loyal to heaven and will not betray them easily."


    The Lord of heaven looks at Luotian, but the real power in his body is brewing secretly. Although he is only in the late stage of transformation, he is now using the secret method to enter the world, that is, the realm of communicating with God. Although it is only the peak of the early stage of communicating with God, according to the truth, it is not easy to kill the masters in the later stage of Huazhen. However, the time is not easy to be too long Therefore, he must make a quick decision and never let any big plan affect his return to Jinyue continent.


    What''s more, Luo Tian feels strange to him. On the surface, he is at the peak of his later stage of transformation. However, the slight fluctuation of breath is extremely terrifying. He seems to be in the same realm as himself, which makes him puzzled.


    "If the waistcoat is separated from morality, it will bring chaos to the world. It is impossible to win people''s hearts. Lord of heaven, don''t delay. Do you think I don''t know your intention?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, his mind moved. Suddenly, the Dharma protector of Tianfei appeared at his side. Just now, when the Lord of heaven bombarded the aircraft, Luotian took the imperial concubine in and forced the aircraft to move sideways with real force. Otherwise, it would be scattered by the Lord of heaven.


    "Lord of heaven, we meet again."


    He said to the God of heaven, but he would not look at the God of heaven again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Tianfei, you smelly woman, you should have known that I knew your identity. Do you want to use this energy node to return to the Golden Moon land?"


    Seeing the appearance of Tianfei, the Lord of heaven couldn''t help but roar. He found that Tianfei''s strength had reached the late stage. At this time, he and Luotian came together. Obviously, he paid attention to his space node, and he had worked hard to prepare for 20 years. He could not make a wedding dress for others.


    "Lord of heaven, you guessed right. My imperial concubine has been with you for so many years. Are you not willing to be busy Tianfei asked with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk to him about it. First kill the twelve star evil spirits. Don''t let them gather the energy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the city will be ruined."


    Luo Tian, with a cold complexion, shouts in a deep voice. Despite the refutation of the imperial concubine, Luo Tian takes this woman away. He even leaves the Lord of heaven and rushes to the nearest star evil spirit. The speed is extremely fast.


    "Hum, boy, the whirlpool of heaven and earth has formed and operated independently. Even if you kill all the Xingsha, it''s useless. I can''t believe that you still have space for Lingbao. God treats me really well. Let me return to the Golden Moon land, and there are unexpected surprises. This time, you can''t escape, and it''s useless to be promoted to the later stage!"


    The appearance and disappearance of Tianfei made the Lord of heaven think of a possibility very quickly. He was ecstatic in his heart and chased after the shadow of Luotian. Compared with Luotian, the speed was faster than Luotian. When Luotian killed the nearest sheep Xingsha, the real power of the Lord of heaven was also photographed from behind, flying sand and rocks, which was terrifying.


    "If you want Lingbao, you have to have the ability to take it."


    Luo Tianleng hum, since he was promoted to the peak in the late stage of Huazhen, his speed has been more than doubled than before. His body looks like a ghost. Although the Lord of heaven is terrible, Luotian''s body is shaking. He even shot a two meter deep hole on the ground. This shows how powerful this palm is.


    Luo Tian missed the attack of this man''s Lord of heaven, and rushed to the sheep star evil spirit with all his strength. The real power of his hand fluctuated violently, and the potential would kill one first. He did not care whether the energy of heaven and earth gathered automatically or not, the twelve star evil spirits must be eliminated, otherwise, the harm would be too great.


    "Baa!"


    With a cry of a sheep, the Giant Green Goat Star Sha, exudes a layer of blue energy fluctuations, a pair of sheep eyes show a trace of fear, its strength is only in the early stage, in the face of Luotian''s terrible palm, the innate fear instinct, let it run quickly.


    "Still want to run?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks and chases cicadas in eight steps. He slaps the cicada with one palm from afar. He uses the ten thousand withered palms taught by loneliness and anonymity. The strong fluctuation of true force rubs through the air, leaving a trace of air flow visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang" sound, this palm knot solid hit on the body of this huge sheep Xingsha, it rolled a somersault, the earth and stone rolling down, several nearby trees were directly crushed, issued a burst of crackling sound.


    "Boy, even if you kill all these stars, it''s useless. I told you that the energy of heaven and earth has begun to converge automatically, and the space nodes are slowly opening up." The Lord of heaven behind him was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Luotian''s body method was so strange. When he saw that sheep Xingsha was knocked over by Luotian, he couldn''t help humming.


    "Yes? The star evil spirit affects the Chinese Qi. Today, it must be destroyed! "


    Luo Tianwang turned to the Yang Xingsha who was rolling on the other side. He turned over and got up. He just let out a miserable cry. He was shocked. With his palm, even a rock would be smashed, but he didn''t think that he would be killed without a blow!


    However, Luotian is not worried. This sheep Xingsha has been killed by his own withered palm. It should be impossible to live. As long as there is vitality, Luotian clearly feels that the breath of this sheep Xingsha is slowly losing. At the moment, Yang Xingsha''s frightened eyes look at Luotian, full of resentment, but dare not to approach, the huge body is gentle Shivering, the blue light outside the body surface has disappeared, and the fur is a little messy.


    "Maybe the Lord of heaven is telling the truth." Luo Tianwang looked at the huge energy whirlpool and said to himself that there was no such sheep star evil spirit, it was still running automatically, and the whirlpool was still expanding. He was very worried and saw the Lord of heaven standing there. If there was any expression, he must be looking at himself with a sneer.


    The last glimmer of light in the sky also disappeared, and the nine stars linked to the beads realized, completely blocking the sun, and the whole Dongchang city fell into a darkness, just like a black paint night.


    Luo Tian only felt that the extremely fast rotating energy fluctuated even more strangely, mysteriously and astonishingly. Even he was in awe, as if the underground was a bottomless pit, he was absorbing energy crazily.


    "Baa!"


    At this time, the sheep Xingsha gave out a bleating cry, which was very sad. In the dark, Luotian''s eyes just glanced at it and did not look again. Although the sheep''s defense was amazing, Luotian''s withered palm was the same terror and had cut off its vitality. Just now this sheep Xingsha was just insisting on it. The only thing that surprised Luotian was this one After the sheep star Sha fell to the ground, his body slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared directly. It turned into a little star power, which seemed to return to the origin."It''s such a powerful ten thousand withered palm. I didn''t expect to be practiced to this extent by you. However, it''s a low-level skill after all, and it''s your extreme to be able to play this step." Under the night, the Lord of heaven, and no longer hand, looking to Luo Tian light said.


    "It seems that the Lord of heaven is right. The mission of the twelve star evil spirit has been completed, and the node of space energy is opening. If you continue to kill like this, your real power will be exhausted. How can you prevent the Lord of heaven from leaving? However, these star evil spirits must be eliminated. Otherwise, they will not only do great harm to human beings, but also weaken the vitality of the earth''s veins and dragons, which will ruin the lives of China. "


    Luo Tian turned a deaf ear to the words of the Lord of heaven, and his mind changed.


    "Come out and kill the twelve star evil spirits."


    Luo Tian finally moved his mind. Tianfei, king of beasts, black angel, Dongfang invincible, yuluosha, Antony, jinlinglong, bingshuiyan, eight masters who have achieved more than half a step, all of them are masters, so they quickly adapt to the dark.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation!" After a few people came out, suddenly felt the whirlpool of that crazy rotation space, and couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    "How can we come out now?" The imperial concubine some discontented, looked at not far away the Lord of heaven, whispered.


    "It''s not too late now. I killed sheep star Sha, snake star Sha and wild boar star Sha. They should also be injured last time. In such a short time, they should not recover. You should kill these star Sha in the shortest time, cooperate with each other, and become masters in half a step." Luo Tian stares at the Lord of heaven and says faintly.


    "Well, be careful." The imperial concubine looked at the Lord of heaven and the whirlpool of energy. She didn''t understand why Luotian didn''t let the black angel and the king of beasts in the eye of Haotian scroll array to urge Haotian''s book and take the Lord of heaven in. Although she would use huge real power and divine sense to suppress it, the union of the three should be almost the same. Now she has released the king of beasts and the black angel against the enemy, It made her a little confused.


    "Tianfei, it seems to be cheap for you this time. The energy of heaven and earth has gathered, and it has started to open the space node. At that time, I will send you back to the Golden Moon land." After a look at the hesitant manner of Tianfei, he understood the woman''s thoughts. Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that after all, she let her kill twelve star evil spirits and block her own way back. She really didn''t do it.


    "I see. Good." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Tianfei''s spirit was shocked and she nodded in a hurry.


    "Presumptuous, boy, where do you put this heaven, when I don''t exist? If you want to return to the mainland of Jinyue, you have to agree with me? "


    The Lord of heaven was shocked when he saw so many masters around Luotian. Now he is 100% sure that Luotian has space treasures to carry living things. He is greedy. You know, even in the Golden Moon land, there are not many treasures that can hold living things. Generally, they can only store dead things, and the treasures or weapons used for training.


    "Lord of heaven, you can''t go back to the land of golden moon. You have committed a great crime in this world. Do you want to leave? That''s ridiculous! " Luo Tianwang said coldly to the Lord of heaven.


    "So this man is the Lord of heaven..."


    Standing beside Luotian, bingshuiyan looks at the man with a dignified face. He says to himself that he has no facial features. His breath is incomparable. If the breath of Luotian and Tianfei are not united together to resist the oppression of the breath, bingshuiyan even feels that he has no courage to make a move. This kind of breath is too terrible, after all, there is too much difference between the two.


    "Ridiculous? Ha ha... " The Lord of heaven let out a dull laugh, and the eardrum of the shaking people was buzzing, which made bingshuiyan, Anthony and Jin Linglong, the half step masters, very uncomfortable, so they made efforts to resist.


    "Boy, if you want to be strong, you have to pay a price. I didn''t pay attention to you at all, but your spirit treasure made me very interested. So you are doomed to die. All of you here today are going to die. No one can stop me."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The Lord of heaven looked at Luo Tian and cried in a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him as soon as possible. He is waiting for the space to open." The imperial concubine said softly at the moment.


    "Hum, yes, the Lord of heaven is waiting for the space to open. Tianfei, you did a lot of harm to your heavenly family. I don''t know if it still exists now. I will take good care of them when I return to the Golden Moon land." The Lord of heaven said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "You don''t have a chance. Do it!"


    Luo Tian said faintly that he could not wait any longer. Even if he could not kill the Lord of heaven and let him leave, he must first solve the twelve star evil spirits. After all, this is derived from the power of Xingsha, which seriously affects the Chinese people''s vitality. If these things are not removed, China will be devastated and the war will continue.


    "What are the Xingsha waiting for? They are here to destroy Qi. Only by destroying these people can you exist forever!"


    The Lord of heaven raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which was quite provocative. These stars seemed to understand the words of heaven, and they could not help but roar at the direction of Luotian like lightning. Although there were only 11, they were like horses galloping, the earth shaking, and the breath was terrible.


    "Be careful, everyone. These star evil spirits are terrible. The king of beasts protects them in the East." Luo Tian''s body did not move, looking at the breath of the earth, said solemnly.


    "Yes, master, howl..."


    The tall king of beasts has the same strength as himself. If it is not limited by the laws of heaven in the world, he has also broken through to the realm of Tongjing. Therefore, his strength is stronger than that of the imperial concubine. Moreover, he is the king of beasts, and the king of beasts is his specialty. Only when the king of beasts respectfully agrees, and then he sends out the same roar, this is Control of beasts.


    Sure enough, as soon as the king of beasts howled out, those 11 star evil spirits who ran over suddenly stopped, and there was a trace of meekness and hesitation in their eyes.


    "Hum, the king of beasts never thought you were king of beasts, but you were willing to be a slave. As long as you really follow me and kill them, the Lord of heaven will give you a Tongshen pill. How about upgrading you to Tongshen state?"


    Feeling the power of the king of beasts in his later stage, and the ability of other powerful animals, the Lord of heaven moved slightly and made a provocation.


    "Lord of heaven, don''t try your best to stir up the relationship between the beast king and his master and really seek death?"


    The king of beasts snorted coldly. His voice was humming, and he seemed honest and sincere. Although he recognized Luotian and the invincible, he had his own mind. Once he signed the master-slave contract of life and death, it was servility from the deep of his soul. Any temptation could not make him betray.


    "What a loyal slave, I really don''t know what kind of infatuation he poured into you. You have the ability to control all kinds of animals. I don''t know. But if you want to use your skills to control Xingsha, it''s a big mistake. These are star evil spirits born by the power of starlight. They are different from beasts in essence. Kill them and exchange for your eternity."


    The Lord of heaven roared like a Sandpiper. It had a magic power. It made those stars wake up, and once again, they were full of fierce light and breath. They rushed to Luotian''s people. The Dragon danced and snake swam, the horse ran and the tiger leaped, and the rabbit pedaled the chicken. It was a strange but huge lineup.


    "Hum, a group of animals that are just equivalent to level II Warcraft, Lord of heaven? You can only be regarded as a small character in the land of golden moon, also known as the Lord of heaven? If this princess regains her peak strength, she will kill you like a dog. "


    Facing the powerful breath, the princess looks cold and looks at the Lord of heaven. Her sexy mouth slightly draws up a trace of sexy radian. She scolds the Lord of heaven mercilessly, and then gently spits out a word: "kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" appeared, all of a sudden, the king of beasts, the black angel, the yuluosha, and the invincible all burst out in a roar. The breath suddenly rose to the top, like a rolling torrent, and rushed to those star evil spirits. The golden exquisite spear preempted the spear, which was extremely ferocious. The snake whip of ice and water smoke was straight, like steel, and changed into stick Come on.


    Of course, there are Antony and yuluosha. Although these people are only half step into perfection, their real strength is incomparable. After all, they are human beings, but they are just animals. Although they are powerful and have amazing defense, they do not have good fighting skills. They are just instinctive. On the contrary, Tianfei''s side is extremely aggressive. Although the number is small, there are only eight people, but their momentum is better than these eleven The star evil spirit also wants to be powerful, plus two king of beasts and imperial concubines in the late stage of transformation, so the momentum is not weaker than each other at all.


    Looking at the Tianfei, the eastern invincible and those star Sha, the two sides are basically evenly matched, while the king of beasts and the imperial concubine have an overwhelming advantage. The star evil spirits against them obviously fall behind. Like the Black Angels like weasels, a pair of fleshy wings like white madness spread out, and they can deal with the two starsha, but they also stand on the ground an invincible position.


    On the other side, bingshuiyan, Antony, yuluosha and jinlinglong are on each other. Although they are very reluctant, they can barely move around with their flexible body methods. Although they fall behind, if they don''t fight hard, it is no problem to persist for a period of time. As long as the king of beasts and the imperial concubine solve the star evil spirit in their hands, they will spare their hands to help them.


    Since the war, the breath is amazing. The whole battlefield is full of sand, rocks, dragons and tigers. Its momentum is shocking. The fluctuation of real power is extremely strong. The air bursts out crackling sound. The weak people dare not get close to it. Even if the master at the early stage of entering the holy land is near, he will be shocked to vomit blood and die, let alone participate in such a tearing up and killing. Therefore, Luotian has not put Xuanwu into practice Chen Dong, Fahai, Xuelang and other experts in the middle and later period of entering the saint were released and their plans were temporarily changed.It''s not because the king of beasts, the imperial concubine and the eight masters who are more than half of their level are enough to defeat the eleven star evil spirits. However, Luotian still fails to release the masters in the later period of entering the holy land. The reason is that, relying on his terrible sense of consciousness, he has already found that there are many masters lurking here, and there are some special obscure and hidden breath, which even he barely discovers.


    Therefore, Luo Tian, who faces the Lord of heaven alone, keeps calm, but his heart is very dignified. He doesn''t know what other experts are eyeing here, so Luo Tian can''t figure it out. So he must be careful. He can''t reveal his cards until the end.


    Luo Tian''s goal this time is very simple, is to kill the twelve star evil spirits, prevent the Lord of heaven from returning to the land of golden moon, and help the imperial concubine return to the land of golden moon. As for his own breath of fate, he can''t care so much for the time being. Besides, there is nothing else, God blocks the God and Buddha blocks the Buddha.


    "Boy, do you think you can stop me with your strength? No one can stop you from returning to the land of golden moon, let alone you. Today, the Lord of heaven will let you see what is the real strength of the realm of divinity. "


    The Lord of heaven saw that Luo Tian was staring at himself and did not do anything. His heart sank slightly. It was not easy for this young man to conquer heaven in such a short period of time. He should want to stop himself, let the king of beasts get their hands first, and then unite to deal with himself.


    "I also want to see what is the strength of Tongshen realm." Luo Tianling cried, his eyes narrowed, his mouth filled with a faint sneer, peeped at the surging energy vortex in the distance, which was still expanding, and the speed was running faster and faster.


    In the total solar eclipse, although dark, but with the eye of Luotian, nature can clearly see all this. The dark sea like a bottomless sea is crazy absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. I don''t know when it can stop. It seems endless.


    "Boy, let''s call it a day. Stay with your life and your soul."


    The Lord of heaven drank coldly and could not conceal his greedy intention in his tone. He was full of black robes, and his real power was rippling like water waves. A big dry and white hand seemed to hold the heaven and earth in his hand with a gentle grip. The air blast produced was so strong that Luo Tian couldn''t help moving.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the figure of the Lord of heaven disappeared in the same place, even leaving only a shadow. Tens of meters away, he was in front of Luotian in an instant. The fierce strong wind was blowing on his face, and the terrible pressure even made his real power almost stagnant.


    "The master of the reincarnation of life and death!"


    Luotian drinks. Although the reincarnation boxing is no longer suitable for his realm, it is still the strongest boxing technique for him. With the promotion of the peak strength in the later period of Huazhen, Luotian fights out without saying a word. His arm is like a dragon, and his real strength is surging. He wants to try to reach the peak distance in the later period of Huazhen How much is it from the realm of Tongshen.


    With the sound of "bang", the fists of the two men were firmly connected. The powerful fluctuation of real force spread around the two people. The strong air storm made the East invincible and the ice water smoke unable to help but move when they were fighting those star evil spirits.


    The Lord of heaven, Yi Feng, hunted steadily. However, Luotian was shocked by the real force and slid out of the ground for seven or eight meters before stopping. On the hard grass, there was a mark about ten centimeters.


    "Hum." Luo Tian couldn''t help but utter a dull hum, and his Qi and blood were rolling. The strong self dispelled the powerful real power of the Lord of heaven, and his face was a little pale.


    "Lotian, what are you doing? It''s the best policy for us to take this man over first, understand? "


    The imperial concubine shook back the huge Ma Xingsha with one hand, turned her head to see this scene, and she couldn''t help drinking. Although the strength of these Xingsha was not as good as her own, their defense was amazing, and it was impossible to kill them in a short time. However, Luotian was alone with the Lord of heaven, which made her worried. She had to know that the energy of heaven and earth was surging, as long as the surging energy stopped and the energy channel Open means that the space node is open.


    Her main purpose is to "borrow the way". Now we can see that not only can''t get rid of the Lord of heaven, but also he is pressed by the Lord of heaven. Once the space node is opened, how can she fight for it?


    Tianfei some don''t understand, even doubt that this boy is open to deliberately use their own to kill the star evil spirit, and has no intention to send himself away from the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    It''s no wonder that the imperial concubine doubted Luo Tian. She didn''t use Haotian Lingbao, but she just wanted to use her own strength to reach the peak of her later stage to fight against the God state. This made the imperial concubine confused. Seeing that Luotian''s move was repulsed by the Lord of heaven, she was so angry that she almost didn''t scold him.


    The imperial concubine did not understand that Luo Tianming could make the king of beasts cooperate with the black angel, and should be able to put the Lord of heaven into the haotianshu volume. But why didn''t he dare to fight with the Lord of heaven alone? Was he so arrogant that he thought that he could jump to the top of the transformation stage and challenge the God realm?


    You know, it''s a natural chasm. The abnormal genius can defeat the Tongshen realm with the strength of Huazhen. It''s also heaven''s night talk. Even the most unpopular Tongshen realm can''t be promoted to the Tongshen realm. The real power in the body like an abyss like a sea cannot be resisted by the Masters in the later stage of Huazhen.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can deal with the twelve star evil spirit with peace of mind. Don''t worry about it. I will do what I promise you. I will deal with Xingsha attentively. I don''t want to have Xingsha before you leave." Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed down the restlessness in his body and quickly stabilized.


    "You..."


    The imperial concubine was speechless. She was using herself as an ox to kill the evil spirits. Now she has no choice but to use her whole body to kill the evil spirits. Her heart is determined to use it. Like a big sun, it gives out a dazzling light, which shines high for most of the night, making the star evil spirits afraid.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. I can''t think of it. It''s much better than last time."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s recovery so quickly, the Lord of heaven was slightly stunned. Last time, he couldn''t help but slap himself from the sky and knocked him down at the bottom of the lake. Now he can resist with himself for one or two times. This is the outstanding one for the masters who have reached the peak in the later period.


    "Well, there are so many things you can''t think of." Luo Tian sneered, looked around the four sides, said faintly: "I don''t know which side''s friend, it''s time to show my body."


    In his heart, Dong Qi''s words didn''t move? Are there any more masters? " She didn''t feel it at all, not only the East invincible, but also the king of beasts and the imperial concubine did not find each other''s breath.


    In the distance, there is no echo of energy around the sun.


    "Did he find out? How can it be? This is the breath covered by secret method, and it is impossible to find the same realm? "


    In the dark, there is a very obscure breath and whispering. In addition, there is a breath fluctuation almost imperceptible in the other two places, but it is soon hidden again. They are waiting for the call of the Lord of heaven. It is not the best time to show up.


    "Boy, I still think highly of you. If you only have this strength, you really can''t use them."


    The faceless face of the Lord of heaven made a voice like a ventriloquist, which was tantamount to admitting that there were many masters lurking in the dark, which surprised Tianfei and Dongfang invincible. They still underestimated the Lord of heaven. With the current situation, if the master came out again, they would be more or less unlucky.


    After a look at the whirlpool of energy that has begun to become, if it is right, in half an hour at most, the space node can be opened. The Lord of heaven nods in secret. He looks up at Luotian and Huaxia, and it seems that his backhand can''t be used. He regrets that he invited so many people to help and wasted three precious ones But it doesn''t matter. In this world, it''s useless. Because limited by the law of heaven, no matter how many Tongshen pills can be promoted to Tongshen realm.


    The Lord of heaven did not tell those people about this.


    After listening to the words of the Lord of heaven, Luotian was silent, drooping his eyes, and did not know what he was thinking. Suddenly, Luo Tian suddenly lost his body in front of the Lord of heaven. The next moment, he even appeared on the side of the ice water smoke and Anthony, who were struggling with the battle. The difference between the two men in the fight, dog star evil and that snake star evil, had been in danger, especially the snake star evil, which was black all over the body Black, hard body, spewing out of the snake breath, extremely poisonous, is to let people fear unceasingly, ice water smoke and Anthony two people hide and wear, look a little embarrassed.


    "Thousand fingers!"


    Luo Tian appeared, and his fingers fluctuated. He pointed to the star snake that rushed to the ice water smoke.


    "Brute, last time I let you escape, I still dare to do evil." Luo Tianleng drinks.


    With a sound of "puff and hiss", the sharp wind pointed to the real force on the line. Like a sharp arrow, it shot at the seven inches of Xingsha snake. The hard and incomparable defense was shot through by Luotian. His blood flowed like a stream, and he let out a painful groan. He rolled on the ground, and his black body writhed.


    At the same time, Luo Tian''s body was shaking and rushed to the big black dog.


    "Woof!"


    Seeing Luotian''s terror, the dog Xingsha''s huge head swung and opened its mouth. Suddenly, it gave out a piercing cry. The sound wave was like a substance, shaking people''s eardrums. It was a kind of sonic attack. Luotian was slightly stunned. The big black dog suddenly ran out and ran away without fighting. Although it was an animal, it still had some initial instinct, Knowing that Luotian''s terror is invincible, he scared away.There was a "poo Chi" sound, and there was a light sound on the other side. Anthony''s big knife fell on the black snake star evil''s head. It almost didn''t split off. The snake star evil was even more unbearable and gave out a cry of pain. Finally, his body began to disappear slowly, and turned into the power of starlight and disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful." Luo Tian took a look at the pale ice water smoke and whispered, and then took a look. The king of beasts and the imperial concubine of heaven had already solved one star evil spirit, and they were dealing with the other two. The black angel was pressing the rabbit star evil spirit. It was an early death to kill, and the East invincible was fighting with the cattle star evil spirit It can''t be killed, but it''s invincible. The twelve star evil spirits have gone to the fourth place. By the means of the king of beasts and the imperial concubine, another one can be removed soon. So Luotian is a little relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still OK." Ice water smoke tight hands of the snake whip, soft look at Luo Tian: "you also want to be careful."


    Luo Tian was about to nod his head when a strong wind blew up behind him. A drill like object composed of real force bombarded Luotian. At the center of the drill was a black shadow, which was the Lord of heaven.


    "Boy, you dare to be distracted from the fight with the Lord of heaven. You are really impatient to live. Let''s finish it first."


    From the drill, the cold voice of the Lord of heaven came out.


    "Lord of heaven, do you really think I have only this strength? I will kill you today


    Luo Tian''s cold and abnormal eyes looked at the terror attack launched by the Lord of heaven. She flashed and pulled the ice water smoke away. At the same time, she was sent to one side with soft true force. She kicked up a huge stone and smashed it against the Zhenli drill bit.


    With the sound of "bang", the huge stone was split in all directions, but it also blocked the attack of the Lord of heaven. Luotian''s body swept away to other places, and in the original place of Luotian, the figure of the Lord of heaven appeared.


    "Boy, the speed is good, but if you go on like this, you seem to be unable to stop returning to Jinyue mainland, killing so many of you. As an elite of China, don''t you want to kill me?"


    After a blow, the Lord of heaven appeared in Luotian''s original standing place. Looking at Luotian''s cold and exciting general, the space node was about to open, and he was about to return to the land of Jinyue. Originally, he didn''t care about luotian. However, Luotian''s spiritual treasure made him excited. He had to grab it, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would not fight with himself and swim blindly Go, also take the opportunity to kill the star evil spirit, let him a little air and dry.


    "If you can''t stop it, forget it. How about letting you go back?" Luo Tian said faintly that the master in the dark did not come out. He did not dare to take his cards easily. He only waited for the king of beasts and the imperial concubine to kill Xingsha and fight against the Lord of heaven together. While fighting for time, he also wanted to prevent the Lord of heaven from attacking the Oriental invincible like him. He was worried that the vortex energy would stop surging and the space node would open to let this person escape.


    Knowing that the Lord of heaven peeps at his spiritual treasure in his heart, Luo Tiancai said so.


    "Luo Tian, dare you, don''t forget what you promised me."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine could not help but rage. She was here to help him kill Xingsha, but he was there chatting with the Lord of heaven, wasting time, and preparing to let him go. In this way, his plan to return to the Golden Moon land was not a success?


    "You silly woman, also take seriously?" Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What is your idea?" Tianfei is a master in the later stage of transformation. She kills a Xingsha again. She looks at Luo Tian with cold eyes and shouts angrily.


    "You''ll soon find out." Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then looked around. His eyes suddenly became cold: "those who are timid and hide their heads and tails should come out. Do you still need me to invite you?"


    "Well, I have to say that your Divine sense is amazing. You can feel the method of hiding breath that the Lord of heaven has given himself. It''s really good. Come out and kill this man. After all, there is not much time left." The Lord of heaven said lightly.


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of heaven fell, suddenly, the originally calm and uninhibited open space suddenly became full of terror, and even directly covered the battlefield of the king of beasts and the princess of heaven.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Luo Tian''s backhand has always been useless. Although he is the strength to reach the peak in the late stage, his divine sense is extremely powerful, which is much stronger than the imperial concubine and the king of beasts. So he just came to the energy whirlpool and found something wrong. The faint breath made him frightened. He knew that the Lord of heaven also had backhand.


    He is a member of China. He can''t stay. Otherwise, Huaxia will be finished, and the Xingsha will be formed. If not, it will be too difficult to kill them one by one. Once hidden, even he can''t find them ¡£


    Therefore, Luotian''s first task is to kill the twelve star evil spirits, and then to deal with the Lord of heaven. Judging from the current situation, there is no problem for the star Sha to be eliminated, and it is no problem for him to fight against the Lord of heaven alone. After all, he still has his cards.


    In this way, his own breath of destiny should not be changed. But even if the third child reckons that his breath of command will disappear today, the only explanation is that it has something to do with external forces, which have no doubt to do with the powers called on by the Lord of heaven.


    So when these are not weaker than Tianfei, they fight against the twelve star Sha battlefield of terror, Luo Tian''s face is extremely dignified.


    The appearance of these forces suddenly made the situation tense. The faces of Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan and Xingsha were extremely dignified.


    A man is riding on a horse. The horse is tall, and its hooves are the size of a bowl mouth. The whole body is black and shiny. He is tall and tall. His body is wrapped in armor. The armor is cold and thick. It gives people the feeling of ancient vicissitudes. The appearance is a bit like cold iron clothes. In his hand, he holds a seemingly rusty spear, which is covered with blood and emits terror Shi, I don''t know how many people have been killed. What''s more frightening is that this person has no head!


    Headless knight!


    One man, one horse, with the breath, seems to be able to resist the feeling of thousands of troops.


    Behind the headless knight, there were five men in armor. They did not ride horses. They were supposed to be followers. However, their breath was as strong as that of soldiers coming out of hell. Each soldier''s state was about the middle and later period of his holiness.


    "Paladin?"


    A word like this suddenly appeared in Luo Tian''s mind.


    Cold eyes from this headless Paladin body, looking to another place, this place is let Luo Tian can not help a stay, compared to these black armor of the paladin and soldiers, these people sell much better, one by one barefoot, wearing white robes, the face of holiness, more strange is that these people''s body side two ribs, respectively, have not Some of the same pair of wings have only one pair, while others have two pairs. The most common one is three pairs of wings, six wings, that is, six wings.


    "Church angel?"


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows once again coagulate. He has never seen a bird with long wings. The only one he has ever seen is the bat monster black angel. Now he can''t imagine seeing so many at once. It''s still so holy that people have a feeling of worship.


    In particular, the woman in the middle is full of charm. Although her face is not beautiful, it is exotic. Her long, twinkling eyelashes are very smart. Her whole body exudes holy breath. She is barefoot and has beautiful jade feet. She seems to have an impulse to let people go up and play. Of course, this is for those who love feet, Luo Tianke No such hobby.


    However, according to the strength of the six wings, it is very strange to divide them into two parts: one is the strength of the other, and the other is how to divide them into two parts.


    When Luo Tian looked at this girl, the six winged angel also looked at Luo Tian from up to down. She was no one else. She was the six winged angel of the Western church mentioned last time, known as blazing angel.


    "My Lord, the black angel is here indeed. The mark on his body seems to disappear. Can''t we feel it all the time?"


    An equally holy and beautiful woman on the side of the blazing Angel looked at a pair of fleshy wings flying in the distance. The black angel, who was fighting hard to kill Xingsha, frowned slightly and said softly.


    This angel has only two wings, that is, the four winged angel. It is the angel angel who received the black angel last time and gave him the church "holy water".


    After listening to the messenger''s words, the six winged angel''s holy eyes also looked into the distance, nodded slightly, and then looked at Luo Tian.


    "The black angel took the holy water of our church. He was a member of our church. Your good means even helped him to remove the mark from his body. It seems that it is not right. Do you want to fight against our church?"


    Cold, holy, majestic voice came, just like the goddess in the sky in the judgment, looking down at Luotian from a commanding position, asked lightly.


    "Well, this sister with six wings must have misunderstood, black angel."


    "Shut up! In front of our six winged angel Lord, if you dare to open your mouth again, you will be careful to tear your mouth and offend our angel church. There is no place for you in the whole world. "Luo Tian touched his nose. Before he finished speaking, the four winged angel spoke with a sharp and arrogant voice. As soon as he spoke, he destroyed her beautiful image.


    "If a little angel dares to be so arrogant, it''s time to open your mouth!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy, and he had not yet waited for his action. At this time, a cold voice came, followed by a colorful shadow. There was no one waiting for him to return to their senses. Only a crisp slap was heard, and then there was a scream. Next, there was another person in Luotian''s body, who was not the imperial concubine. Just now this slap was her slap.


    "Well, it''s too much to hit people but not in the face," Luo Tian said with a smile and a thumbs up to him.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    The four winged angel now appeared a clear five fingerprints on his face, covered his face and couldn''t believe looking at the imperial concubine and yelling angrily. Even the two pairs of wings behind her body were shaking slightly.


    "If you dare to speak ill again, die!"


    The imperial concubine is full of domineering power at the moment. She hums in a cold voice. I don''t know why. When she hears someone scolding Luotian, she is very uncomfortable and can''t help but give her a hand, which makes her a little strange.


    "You go to deal with those Xingsha, I will deal with these people," Luo Tian said softly.


    "Do you have three heads and six arms? Do you want to die The rest of them said, "the beast king has enough light anger, and then they have a light angry voice."


    Hearing this, Luo Tian quickly glanced at the Xingsha battlefield. As expected, he saw that the king of beasts alone had dealt with three Xingsha, and the black angel had also killed one. He was killing the next, yuluosha, the East invincible, Anthony and other people surrounded and killed one. The battlefield situation turned upside down.


    "Are you the imperial concubine?"


    At the moment, his angel was beaten in his face, and even he didn''t have time to stop him. This made the six winged angel very angry in his heart. His eyes were cold and he looked at the imperial concubine and asked faintly.


    "It''s just a monster with a few wings. Don''t pretend to be holy in front of me. If it was in those days, even if the eight winged angel saw this Tianfei, he would have run away. What would you count as?"


    The imperial concubine disdains to hum a way, in the heart also some strange, she has been in this world for nearly 20 years, but did not expect to see the angel family only in the Golden Moon land. The twelve wing angel state is equivalent to the true spirit realm, the strength is terrible, and the means are fantastic. The ten wing angel is equivalent to the spiritual realm, the eight wing angel is equivalent to the realm of the supernatural, and the six winged angel in front of her is also the transformation It''s just the state of late stage, which is equal to the strength of myself now.


    "What you said just now, it seems that I have to learn from you. I don''t know if your strength is as hard as your mouth," the six winged blazing angel''s look was cold, and her whole body exuded a milky white halo, which was particularly magical.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the conversation between the two women. He looked at the last place again, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. The man was dressed in black, and his head was wrapped up. He only showed two gloomy eyes. His breath was very strong.


    "I can''t imagine that this man''s strength is growing so fast that he is far beyond the realm of God''s tolerance. Could it be that he was not able to pass on the merits of the eight great snake?"


    Luo Tian thought in his heart that although this man''s whereabouts are extremely hidden, Luo Tian can still judge from the breath of this person. It is not others, it is the Musashi mortal who was scared away by himself last time. Actually, the strength is just as good as the peak in the late stage of transformation. There are still seven or eight black masked guys behind, and their strength is not weak.


    "It''s not his power." Luo Tian thought in his mind, but he did not dare to despise this man. Under the conditions of this dark total solar eclipse, Musashi mortals can play his ninja to the extreme, even if the real later stage of transformation is not necessarily able to kill this person.


    Luo Tian intended to punish him, but he was worried about the confrontation between the two mysterious Guardian animals. After all, the dragon should be in a state of lethargy now. Since he is so sneaky, let him die stealthily. Pretend that he doesn''t know. After all, he has some words. As soon as he dies, Lily Cang won''t be restricted by the law of heaven and should be promoted to Shenren smoothly That''s right.


    The cold eyes once again swept over the headless knight, the blazing angel and the Musashi mortals. Luo Tian said in a deep voice, "everyone, in the final analysis, this is a matter of China. Do you want to step in? Do you really want to be the enemy of China? "


    "Hey, if you are entrusted by others and loyal to others, you can only blame you for your bad life," Musashi said with a suppressed voice and a smile. This time he was invited, he broke the seal of eight big snakes in his body, and his strength increased rapidly. He even longed for the Tongshen pill promised by the Lord of heaven and promoted to Tongshen realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The leaders of the three forces are all experts equivalent to those in the later stage of transformation, and there are also many powerful men with terrible breath. They are like hell emissaries. They don''t say a word. They are headless knights with bloody spears, bright and holy six winged Blazing Angels with terrible strength. There are also Musashi people who are hiding their heads and tails and their strength is also increasing rapidly. In addition, there is a more terrifying heaven of Tongshen realm Lord of the hall, the situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to Luotian and them.


    Facing the dark test of Musashi people, Luo Tian just slightly frowned and glanced at the headless knight and blazing angel. He intuitively felt that the strength of these two men was even more terrifying. In the peak of the later stage of transformation, he should be the best, especially the headless rider, which gave people a numb scalp and a cold breath of death.


    But the headless knight sat on the horse, but did not say a word, but the six winged angel looked at the Musashi people and looked at Luotian: "my angel Shinto doesn''t want to be in trouble with you, but if you move our people, you need a statement. As long as you are willing to return the black angel to us, and kneel down to admit mistakes, I can ignore it." Blazing angel light said.


    "Excuse." Luo Tianleng drinks. The other party found the black angel only after he came. He must have been bewitched by the Lord of heaven just like the other two groups of forces. Now he has found such a grand excuse. Luotian believes that even if he returns the black angel to her, the woman with long wings will do the same.


    "Then fight." Luo Tian sighed helplessly.


    "Since we are going to fight, how can we have less of us! Boy, I hope I didn''t come too late. "


    A strong old voice came, shaking the whole audience, followed by a shadow stepping on the grass, whistling wind sounded, and instantly came to Luotian. It was the cold iron clothes in armor that arrived in time.


    "Thank you very much." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the cold iron clothes. With a big help, his chance of winning is even greater.


    "Hehe, boy, this is my duty. What''s polite?" Cold iron clothes good cool laugh, helmet under a pair of vicissitudes but fierce eyes with a little dignified.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, moved his mind, and said faintly, "you all come out."


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, there were white tiger, Rost, Russell, Chen Dong, Xuanwu, bingshuici, and, of course, Shangguan''s mother and daughter. All these elites in the middle and late period of their pilgrimage came out. There were more than 30 of them. They were all shocked by the same breath. Although there was no master in the later stage, they were only one All of them are war minded. At first glance, they are people who have been fighting for a long time.


    "Shit, is this an angel or a birdman?"


    As soon as the white tiger came out, he saw the Blazing Angels in front of him. He was startled. His eyes were staring at him, and he grinned strangely, but his eyes were very dignified.


    After all, the breath on the field was too terrible. It was not like dealing with the gang members in heaven. Compared with the present, the battlefield at that time was almost pediatrics. All the experts here were experts among the experts, the Lord of heaven, Xingsha, and so many experts who appeared inexplicably, especially the headless knight. After a glance, the white tiger felt his scalp numb and his heart felt numb Have deep fear.


    "Looking for death!"


    Some of the Blazing Angels drank coldly. It was the four winged angel. Facing the challenge of the white tiger, he immediately cried in a cold voice, and a strange halo broke out on his body.


    "Well, this sister, don''t be angry. He''s just asking. You can answer. Why are you angry?" Xuanwu looked at all the people present with a dignified glance, and felt the same shock in his heart. The strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination. However, he still gave a smart smile, threw away his cool long hair, and looked at the white clothes of the four winged angel and bowed his chest. He said with a smile.


    "Shameless, I''ll see it later. I''ll be the first to kill you later." Six wings blazing angel face cold, six white wings gently incite, breath strong, ready to start at any time.


    "Your opponent is me. Since you have come to participate in this senseless battle, be ready to die. I will tear your wings off." Tianfei glanced at Xuanwu and white tiger, and frowned slightly. Luo Tian''s two brothers were really different. One was more shameless, and then she said coldly to the six winged angel.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of bewitchment you have been bewitched by the Lord of heaven and what benefits he has given you, I can only tell you that those who offend me will die!"


    Luo Tian drank, his voice was rolling and shaking the space. He couldn''t wait any longer. It was time to move.


    "Hey, let''s start, boy. Although you have a large number of people, but you don''t have the top fighting power. The Lord of heaven alone is enough to deal with the three masters who are in the stage of transformation. How will you resist them?"


    The Lord of heaven laughs with a dull voice. The dull voice is like a drum. The winning scroll is in his hand. He inadvertently looks at the circular energy vortex in the distance, which has expanded to a diameter of more than 30 meters. The energy fluctuation of the crazy operation will tend to ease. When it stops completely, the space node will open, which is the time to return to the mainland.


    Luo Tian disdained to shake his head, "the Lord of heaven, you are too arrogant, your opponent is me, the Golden Moon land you are absolutely can not go back.""Luotian, don''t be impulsive. The strength of the realm of communicating with God is quite terrible. You can''t surpass the extreme challenge at all. Let''s use Haotian''s books." Tianfei doesn''t want Luotian to take risks. Once Luotian goes wrong, she can''t deal with the Lord of heaven at all. She can only watch him return, but she has to work hard for nothing.


    "Haotianshu trapped people also need real power and divine sense control, and there are too many experts on the scene. If you want to trap them, you, I and the king of beasts will have to work hard. In that case, our people will not be able to deal with other masters and suffer heavy casualties." Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "But."


    Of course, Tianfei also knows the consequences of this. To be honest, she still has some selfish psychology. She just wants to control the Lord of heaven so that she can return to the land of golden moon. However, Luo Tian certainly will not want to. He can''t watch his brothers, women and friends hurt, so Tianfei is in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    "Don''t worry. If I send you back, I will send you back. When the energy vortex is still, it should be the time to open the space node. You can jump in directly. As for the Lord of heaven, I will deal with it." Luo Tian smiles and pats the jade hand of the imperial concubine lightly. He turns his head carelessly. Seeing the jade faced Fox and the ice water, he looks at him kindly. He smiles awkwardly and takes back his hand.


    "Are you really going to die?" The imperial concubine was moved in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Luo Tian fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, "in this case, I won''t go back to the Golden Moon land. I''ll kill them together."


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, Luo Tian felt a little relieved. At last, the woman didn''t have the desire for profit. Otherwise, he would be disappointed.


    "Boy, today''s situation is not good. The other side is too strong. I can only contend with one of them at most, but I can only hold on for a while." At the moment, Han Tieyi looks at the headless knight, the six winged angel and the Musashi people. He sweeps them one by one. He can''t help saying that although he can''t see his face, he can''t help but hear his voice. He''s the most terrifying force in the world. He''s just a guardian of the dragon''s veins. Although his strength is extremely high, he still admits he''s not These people''s opponents.


    "It''s a pity that the dragon can''t leave the underground dragon vein. It''s in a coma when it suppresses qi movement. Otherwise, these people will be swept away." Cold iron clothes heart sigh, some regret.


    "Master, these people don''t need you to deal with them. I have my own arrangements. You just need to help make up for the mistakes." Luo Tian smiles and sees that there are only five stars left. However, they are defeated by the king of beasts and the black angel. They roar and roar and nod to the white tiger.


    "Gold Tiger, the five of you have replaced the king of beasts. The leaders of these three forces are terrible. You are not your opponent." Luo Tian said in a low voice, and then the voice of the Lang said: "everyone, look for your opponent, do what you can. If you offend me, die!"


    In the end, Luotian was drinking with full strength, even half of Dongchang City heard it.


    "Hey, guys, let''s go and deal with that big guy." The white tiger is also well aware of the terror of headless knights, six winged angels and Musashi mortals. Now he is no nonsense. With evil swords, Li Dayu, the Northeast king and the drunkard, he rushes towards the white tiger Xingsha who is pressed and beaten by the king of beasts.


    The five men had a sky killing array, and they were fighting against the white tiger star evil spirit. So the white tiger was very expectant. He added a little lip and let a strange cry, and took the lead in rushing over.


    "Well, a mob, kill them."


    The Lord of heaven lost his patience and strode towards Luotian. He wanted to kill Luotian and seize his treasure before the whirlpool energy stopped.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all the heroes burst into a rage, shaking the sky and the earth, like a rolling torrent and a breath startling sky. The imperial concubine was mercilessly opposed to the blazing angel. Although the holy angel was mysterious, it was nothing to the imperial concubine. In the Golden Moon land, she knew the characteristics of these angels'' skills, so she was not afraid. The colorful clothes were flying, and the heart of heaven was determined to work and shine The sun shot at the blazing angel.


    "Humph, look for death!"


    The blazing angel''s eyes were cold, his six wings were agitated, and he waved his hands to strike out the pillars of light, just like the holy light.


    "Your holy light is useful to others, but not to me. What kind of holy light is just a special skill. It can burn the true power in the body. As long as it runs along the meridians of Shaoyang, sun and sunflower, it will dissolve your holy light."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Tianfei cold drink, also intended to remind and other angels to deal with the public, on the spot to teach them how to resolve, at the same time a palm to the blazing angel on the camera.


    "Damn you!"


    The Red Angel''s face changed greatly, and her face was like frost. Her six wings stirred her to fly into the sky. She avoided the fierce attack of the imperial concubine and looked at her. She was shocked. This is the secret of the so-called "holy light" of the holy angel. She was surprised and angry.


    "Master, give me this headless fellow."


    Shaking like an earthquake, at the moment, the king of beasts stepped forward and spread out at a very fast speed. It seemed that the heavy body was very fast. Almost instantly, he came to Luotian''s body, and looked at the headless knight with blood spears, terrible breath, and grinned.


    "Well, be careful." Luo Tian nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Yes." The king of beasts nodded his head and stamped his big foot. His body was like a shell. He hit the headless knight with one blow.


    "Hum!"


    The headless knight uttered a very cold hum. The breath of terror was like a wave of water. The tall horse on his body raised its front hooves. At the same time, he waved the bloody and rusty spear across a terrible loneliness and stabbed at the king of beasts. The two fought and broke out a shocking shock. The king of beasts was shocked by the roar of the horse, and the headless knight was also a step back There was a shake immediately, and the two were evenly divided.


    "Hey, no one seems to be my match."


    Musashi people sneer and take a look at Luotian, but they don''t attack because the Lord of heaven is facing him.


    As for the Lord of heaven, Musashi people are very afraid of him. He knows that his strength is terrible. The true state of communication in the legend is also the realm he dreams of. But he is too poor. Even if he unties the mark of Baqi snake in his body, he will only reach the peak in the middle of the transformation. If the Lord of heaven did not promise to send him Tongshen pill, he would not come here Danger, for Luo Tian, he is both hate and fear.


    So Musashi looked at Xuanwu standing on the other side. His body was like a black arrow. In order to cover up his identity, he changed into a long knife, which he chopped at Xuanwu like lightning.


    "Son of a bitch, you pick up the soft persimmon Xuanwu was shocked. Although he was rebellious, he was no match for Musashi. Even under his fierce killing, Xuanwu did not even have the ability to avoid.


    "Jie Jie, let me come."


    When the wind came, a pair of huge flesh wings like white madness appeared in front of Xuanwu. The black angel seized Xuanwu and threw it to the back. The angel''s war broke out.


    "Brother Hei, tear off his pocket cloth. I want to see who this bastard is?" Xuanwu was almost pulled by the black angel, and said coldly to the black angel.


    Black brother is a nickname given by white tiger to black angel. Although he recognizes Luotian as the main one, Baihu and Xuanwu respect him very much and become brothers with each other.


    "Good!" The black angel grinned strangely. His body shape was strange and his speed was extremely fast. When his wings were flapping, he flashed behind the Musashi people. His palm was printed. At the same time, a harsh sound wave was found in his sharp mouth like a weasel. Others did not know how to deal with it, but it was like thunder in the eyes of Musashi cangsheng.


    "Bat monster, it''s fast, but you can''t either." The face of Musashi people changed. They swayed their heads and gave a cold hum. They looked like ghosts. They cut them off against the black angel. Their breath was terrible. They were no less than the masters in the later stage.


    "It seems that your Sabre skill is a little unsophisticated. It should be a kind of weapon you don''t use very often. I''m one of them."


    Han Tieyi''s eyes narrowed and his big foot stomped. Together with the black angel, they attacked the Musashi mortals.


    "Be careful of his separation." Cangjing Lily looks at the Musashi mortal with a dignified face. She always feels that this person''s path is somewhat familiar, but she doesn''t understand who it is.


    "He is Musashi." Seeing cangjing baibaibaihe''s face puzzled, Luo Tian said in a low voice, and then looked at Xuanwu: "XiaoCong, this is not your battlefield, the zygote takes some distance." Luo Tian saw that all of them had handed in their hands and whispered to Xuanwu that Xuanwu would be killed if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I see, brother. Be careful." Seeing that the Lord of heaven and Luotian fight each other, Xuanwu looks dignified, and his body is shaking rapidly. He follows cangjing lily to leave the center of high-end combat power, looking for his opponent.


    When the war started, the four white tigers rushed to Xingsha with evil swords. There were ice water smoke, the East invincible, yuluosha, Anthony and so on.


    "Mom, who are we going to kill?"


    Duoduo looked at her mother and asked.


    "Dongfang, Shuiyan girls are all over there. Let''s go there and help." Su Ping tightened the diamond in her hand, said coldly, and then she rushed over."Ah?" Many flowers can not help but stay, she did not expect that mother should find such a tough star Sha start.


    "Go, protect mom."


    Shangguan Feiyan drank coldly and pulled out a small black dagger in his hand. It was only about a foot. This dagger was extraordinary. It was the original "black gold" that was sent to the lethal doctor. He melted it and made several flying knives. One of them was a little bigger and borrowed by Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, kill the monster." Each little face a Lin, carrying Tianchan guzheng to follow the past, the mother and daughter fight side by side, a total of advance and retreat.


    "Boy, see, your people are just like this. Don''t expect them to help you. Your life is mine, and your treasure is mine."


    The Lord of heaven looked at Luo Tian, who was deeply frowned. He could not help but sneer at him. The life and death of these people had nothing to do with him. He only needed to kill Luotian and seize his spiritual treasure, and then he would jump into the space channel that would soon be opened and return to the land of golden moon.


    "I''ve never wanted them to help me with my own business, but no one will help you in this situation." Luo Tian looked at the Lord of heaven and said with a smile. Then, his mind moved and Haotian scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want this?" Luo Tian holds Hao Tian Shu volume in his hand and asks with a smile.


    "This is Haotian''s book!" Seeing the thick black books on Luotian''s hand, the Lord of heaven was shocked and shocked. He was so famous in the land of Jinyue. He was such a small person that he didn''t even dare to think about it. It was a treasure coveted by even the experts in the realm of heaven and spirit. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    "Boy, hand in the Haotian book, and I can spare you from death." The voice of the Lord of heaven has changed. He repressed his surprise and liked to speak faintly.


    "Well, if you have the ability, come and get it."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his mind moved. The scroll was suspended on his head and enlarged a lot, just like holding a black pot cover. However, the breath hanging down from the top made the Lord of heaven slightly stunned, "the breath of Golden Moon land? Boy, you. "


    Before the Lord of heaven''s words had been finished, the whole human breath of luotian had changed. The surging true power was like a vast ocean, and the realm began to climb, reaching the peak in the later period and reaching the realm of God!


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be promoted to Tongshen state. How can it be?"


    Looking at Luotian''s cold eyes and the terrible breath, the Lord of heaven screamed out of control. He only knew the book of Haotian. Of course, he didn''t know the secret. So he didn''t believe that Luotian would be promoted to Tongshen state. After all, in this world, it is not allowed by the law of heaven.


    "This is it."


    In the distance, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan, Jin Linglong and others have been watching the fight between Luotian and the Lord of heaven. After all, they are the protagonists of this battle. As long as Luotian is defeated, these people may lose. After all, the strength of the Lord of heaven is too terrible. Now it is a surprise to find that Luotian has also reached the realm of enlightenment Shocked, followed by heart ecstasy, morale shock, roar again and again.


    "This son of a bitch, I''m so hard to hide. If I expect that, he has already opened the third space, where there is the breath of golden moon continent. That is to say, in that environment, Luotian will have a chance to break through the realm of Tongshen. Unexpectedly, he has really broken through, but because of the law of heaven in this world, the realm of Tongshen can''t be retained, so he will use haotianshu to wrap it up To cover oneself is to let oneself be in the environment of golden moon continent and keep the realm. "


    The most surprising thing is that Tianfei, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, is surprised and happy. She immediately thinks about the reason. At the same time, she also knows why Luotian doesn''t use Haotian''s book. It turns out that she wants to use it.


    Several people were happy and worried. Luotian''s strength suddenly shocked the six winged angels, Musashi mortals and the headless knight. In terms of high-end combat power, they were not afraid of Luotian. As long as the Lord of heaven killed Luo tianteng, these people were killed. Now Luotian suddenly blew out and went to a terrible state, which immediately made them have Some of them felt uneasy and even suddenly regretted coming here, especially when the six winged angel was facing the princess. The colorful lady was very passive and knew her own skills.


    "Lord of heaven, fight, let me see your strength." Luo Tian was in front of the Lord of heaven in a flash. He laughed and poured the circle of life and death. The powerful fluctuation of the true force made the air a terrible loneliness and smashed the face of the Lord of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The Lord of heaven uses secret methods to maintain his realm, which can''t last. On the day and night when Shangguan residence in the capital city was closed again, Luotian opened the third layer of Haotian book volume and discovered the secret of the third layer. He was surprised that he could be promoted in the third space. However, because promotion consumed a lot of energy in the space, it was used to maintain it He did not have much energy to communicate with God. He did not dare to waste it. He was extremely powerful.


    "Hum, boy, how can you improve your realm with the help of haotianshu volume? It''s just the same realm as my Lord. It''s not sure who wins or loses. It seems that you''re too early to be happy."


    After a short period of fright, the Lord of heaven quickly calmed down and snorted coldly. He looked at the fist that luotian had struck with the real power of terror. It was not hard to connect it, but a strange flash of body. When he reached the top of Luotian''s head, he even grabbed Haotian''s book and wanted to take it away, so that Luotian''s realm would slide down.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pick my books!"


    Luo Tian drank wildly, and wankuzhang, who was already ready to go, clapped it with a backward palm.


    "Roar..."


    The Lord of heaven''s five long white fingers rolled into a fist, instead of grasping it, he smashed it into Luotian''s palm.


    With the sound of "bang", the sand flies away from the stone, focusing on two people. The real power spreads. It seems that the whole space is distorted. The two masters of Datong''s divine realm, this blow is extraordinary. The air wave is like a tsunami, and people nearby are suddenly shaken. There is also a holy angel who can''t dodge. His white wings tremble and slap and fall to the ground After that, he was smashed in the head by the wolf man Rost. The werewolf was extremely cruel and did not show any pity for women. He was only interested in the Asia invincible and ignored all other women.


    "Practice angel!"


    In spite of the fierce breath of Luotian, the six winged blazing angel on the other side suddenly became extremely angry and rushed out of the imperial concubine''s attack and killing. The two white wings suddenly burst into a strong wind and rushed to Rost to kill him. It seems that this angel is very important to the blazing angel and should be a very proud disciple.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of strong pressure, Rost looks dignified, instantly changes his body, howls in the air, and a huge wolf head human body appears, with huge claws, and hits the six winged angel.


    "Hum, die!" The six winged angel''s cold eyes sent out a piercing chill. With a wave of her plain hand, a holy light came over. The power of the holy light was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "Be careful, don''t make a hard connection!"


    The imperial concubine drank and was rushed out of her attack range by the six wings, which made her a little angry. She caught up with her in a flash. She grabbed the five fingers and formed an empty old cage. It was her Tianluo Zhenli, just like Skynet, that covered the six winged angels. She didn''t want to hurt people, but just wanted to save this roster.


    In the face of the other side''s terrible attack, although he was arrogant, he finally obeyed the imperial concubine''s words. He did not take any hard work. He rolled in the ground in confusion. He could hide in the past. As a master at the peak of the late holy period, half a foot was about to step into half a step. He didn''t even dare to take a blow from the other side. Moreover, he was still in the situation of changing his body, which made Rost extremely angry.


    "If you fight against me, you dare to be distracted. You''re looking for death!" Tianfei drinks coldly, taking advantage of the six winged angel''s one move, the old strength is exhausted, and the new force is at the end of her life. She finally grabs the opportunity and seizes one of her wings from her back and flings it out.


    With a bang, the princess of heaven threw the six winged angel away with great strength. She hit a big tree, the dead tree broke and the leaves were flying.


    "My Lord!" One side of an angel disciple, saw their adults were thrown away, can not help but be surprised, and quickly called.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    The six winged angel wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was a little pale, and his body rose again. However, the wing was broken and sagged down, and there was a trace of blood on his ribs. It was obvious that this wing was seriously injured and its surface was dim, which was in sharp contrast with the other five wings.


    "This woman is really cruel..."


    Luo Tian, who has been fighting with the Lord of heaven, shakes his head when he sees this scene.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk about it? You and I will step back. I won''t take your treasure, and you don''t stop me from leaving. What do you think?"


    The Lord of heaven has been fighting for a long time, and seeing the six winged angel injured, he can''t help feeling a little agitated. What''s more, the crazy rotating energy has basically stopped, and the faint and terrible flux channel is forming. Once missed, he will never have a chance again. So he had to lower his posture and discuss with Luotian finally.


    "Lord of heaven, I said that you will not leave. You have killed so many people in this world, stirred up the energy of heaven and earth, weakened the vitality of China, and lost all life. If you want to leave, it is a dream!"


    Luo Tian, who was on the head of Haotian''s book, said in a cold voice. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down some scattered internal forces in his body. After all, he had just been promoted to Tongshen state. Unlike the Lord of heaven, this is a real old-fashioned Tongshen realm. Although it is maintained by secret methods, he has been promoted many years earlier than himself.The real power in the realm of Tongshen is huge and hard to control. Moreover, Luotian is not fully familiar with the power brought about by this realm. In addition, the energy of the golden moon continent in the third space of Haotian book is running out. He can''t hold on to it for long. Once the energy is exhausted, because of the rules of the world''s heaven, he is bound to return to the peak of his later stage of transformation It''s very difficult to stop this person. If not, he will be killed.


    In fact, if it is not the Lord of heaven who is preoccupied with the whirlpool of energy, and always takes a part of his energy to observe and be distracted, even if Luotian uses Haotian scroll to protect the realm of Tongshen, he will be defeated by the Lord of heaven for a long time, and the promotion time is too short.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian''s skill is his short board. The samsara boxing of life and death is not enough to match his realm. It is like a child growing up with a toy knife. This power will surely be greatly reduced.


    "Boy, since you want to die, you can do it."


    The Lord of heaven seemed to be really angry. At last, he took a look at the whirlpool, and suddenly his whole body broke out into more terrible waves of real power. It seemed that he was going to try his best. He had no face and could not see the expression of this man. However, the wave of his terrible breath and the strange gesture made Luo Tian''s face very dignified.


    "Ten thousand withered palms!"


    Luo Tian can''t wait for the Lord of heaven to prepare a big move. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he can resist it, so he takes the initiative to interrupt this person.


    "Beast!"


    Heaven''s master Qi scolds him. His big moves need time to prepare. Luotian doesn''t give him time to prepare. The two fight together again. Luotian''s life and death boxing, wankuzhang, Qianfu finger, and various kinds of elite boxing techniques are readily available. The sky and the earth are dark and the sun and moon are not bright when fighting with the Lord of heaven.


    "Pooh."


    Look at the star evil war. At the moment, the ice, water and smoke, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo and even Anthony are all shocked. She has a diamond in her hand, her black hair is flying, her face is a bit ferocious, and she is crazy. When facing the Xingsha, she''s strength is growing rapidly, which can be called terror. That diamond is even better than Shangguan Feiyan The black gold melting dagger in her hand is also sharp. Her graceful posture is very flexible. Under the traction of ice water smoke and Shangguan Feiyan, she jumps onto the back of the tall niuxingsha and puffs, and the diamond penetrates deeply into the back of niuxingsha, splashing blood.


    "Moo."


    Niu Xingsha sent out a crazy and shocking roar. She struggled, ran and jumped. She was like a bird flying to the roof of the house. However, the woman''s terror and fierce appearance suddenly burst out, not to mention Shangguan''s flying swallows and blossoms, even ice and water smoke They were a little surprised.


    "No, my mother is crazy again. It seems that she can''t control herself." The flowers were stunned.


    "Kill this Xingsha first." Shangguan Feiyan clenches her teeth. Her eyes are cold. She carries a dagger and rushes to it. Meanwhile, bingshuiyan and Antony look at each other. They quickly return to their senses and kill one left and one right.


    Rao Shi, the cattle star evil spirit, was just a beast in the middle of its transformation. It had no skills, only brute force and not enough intelligence. Under the joint attack of four people, he was killed and turned into starlight.


    "Brother monk, what should we do? The people over there must be brother Tian. Are we going to help?"


    The huge movement here has already alarmed Dongchang. Sun Bao and monk, the two leaders of the black forces, are now standing on the 3000 meter isolation belt. At this time, sun Bao said solemnly that Luotian''s voice was too loud.


    "Offend me! Die


    Luo Tian''s wild drinking made many people in Dongchang feel excited. Although they didn''t understand the truth, they knew that there was something terrible going on there, and the mysterious experts of China were fighting for it.


    The monk touched his big bald head and took a bitter look at Sun Bao: "brother, forget it, Tiange is not the old one. His strength has reached the point of extreme terror. We can''t get in at all. Besides, with our strength, it''s difficult to get close to 100 meters. It''s so terrible."


    Sun Bao listened to the monk''s words, but also can''t help sighing. He admitted that the monk was telling the truth, and that the influence of the real force was terrifying. They''re just looking forward to it, and they can''t help at all.


    Jia Qibei, Hao Zhendong and other leaders of the municipal Party committee, who are also standing on the three thousand isolation zone, are dignified at the moment. Hao Zhendong holds a high-power telescope to see everything on the scene clearly. At the moment, the total solar eclipse has passed, and the normal day is restored. However, the energy there fluctuates greatly, and the dust and rocks are flying, which makes people feel that they have the power to destroy the earth and the sky, I don''t dare to get close.


    "Secretary, what now? Why don''t we send our police to rush over and give them a hand. After all, this happened in Dongchang. We just sit around and do nothing, don''t we... "


    Jia Qibei hesitated and looked at Hao Zhendong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    There are a lot of people standing outside the 3000 meter isolation zone. Almost all people know that such a big fluctuation happened in Dongchang. The magnificent voice and strong breath are frightening. In addition, the disaster of xingsharuo not long ago killed and injured a lot of people. Therefore, everyone was panicked and did not understand what happened. Some people were grieved, some were shocked and others were angry Anger, and curiosity.


    However, it seems that the armed police will be worried about the huge power of the armed police force, just like the force of the armed police force, which will bring them a lot of anxiety.


    At the moment, Hao Zhendong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, looked at Jia Qibei with a dignified face. He shook his head slightly for his suggestion just now: "Lao Jia, we don''t know what happened now. Although the voice is very familiar to us, it should be Luotian who was entertained that day. His identity and background are not simple. According to the truth, we should help, and we are still here But we are powerless. Don''t you see that? The mysterious team is all in a rut and dare not go forward, not to mention us. "


    Taking a deep breath, Jia Qibei took a look at the nearby laser shooters who were frightened and angry, but also nodded helplessly. Jia Qibei knew a lot. Judging from the costumes of these people and the weapons they carried, they should be the mysterious laser shooters of the country. Even they could not go forward, not to mention these ordinary social security armed police.


    "The situation has been reported to the higher authorities, who have already known the situation here, and even they have already discovered that the situation is very critical when they give instructions beyond the level. It''s a pity that I didn''t implement decisively. This is my fault. I will receive any punishment from the above at that time, and I can''t escape the responsibility of shooting me."


    Hao Zhendong looks a little gloomy and takes a look at Jia Qibei with a bitter smile.


    Jia Qibei sighed, looked at Hao Zhendong, and said, "secretary, you think too much. Even if we can act immediately, we can''t see that we can stop it. After all, these monsters of the other side are too terrible. Now, we should observe the situation in front of us, listen to the orders above, and act accordingly."


    "Well." Hao Zhendong nodded solemnly, picked up the telescope and observed again.


    At the same time, in the high-level secret meeting room in Beijing, almost all the people from the top of the capital were present, all of them were here. LAN Tianxiang, tie Zhan and other temporary military groups were all present. They were looking at a huge screen on the wall, which was transmitted through satellite, but it was not clear. Because of the total solar eclipse, they were there We didn''t see the whole process. We could only see the picture after the total eclipse, but we could only see the general situation of the scene.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that these legendary things really exist. Is this an open enemy of China?"


    A leader looked at the screen, the six winged angel and the headless knight, with a dignified low voice and angry scolding. The shock in his eyes showed unabashedly that, as the senior leaders of China, they knew of a mysterious existence in the world, but it was listed as a secret file, and the concrete truth and falsehood still need to be confirmed.


    Now it''s better not to confirm. All of them come out. Holy angels, winged characters, and paladins are mysterious Western beings, which can be called myths and legends. Of course, who has seen a pig the size of a house, or a tiger three meters high and four meters long?


    "I can''t imagine that the power of heaven is so great. At the beginning, we underestimated them. If there was no king of carefree, the consequences would be..."


    One of the senior leaders, who was the leader in charge of logistics of the temporary group, looked at the face painting with a gloomy face. Although it was across the picture, he felt a sense of panic. If he was on the scene, he really did not know how terrible it was. Now he finally understood why blue sky was so serious at the beginning.


    "Leader, we can''t wait any longer. Now the three missile bases have locked in the position of Dongchang. As long as we give an order, we can launch them at any time and blow these people to pieces." Blue sky Xiang''s face is iron blue, looking at Luo Tian''s monster, no face, no nose, black robed man is fighting, said anxiously.


    "This young man, at the beginning, we all underestimated him, underestimated his strength and character."


    Looking at the picture, the leader looked dignified and whispered to himself, but all the present heard him. At the moment, he turned his head, looked at LAN Tianxiang, pondered for a moment and said, "general LAN, please be calm. Now the personnel are too chaotic and they are all fighting together. The missile has great lethality, and it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t hurt your own people. What''s more, do you see the terrible energy? Once hit by a missile, God knows what will happen. Dongchang has already suffered huge losses, and this city can no longer suffer losses. "


    "But..." What else does blue sky want to say.


    "Laolan, OK, the leader is right. Now the missile is not very effective and has been fighting together. It''s too difficult to separate. Besides, after the separation, can they still stand there and wait for you?" Iron war low voice comfort blue sky.


    "Have all the mobile troops passed? Tell them to encircle Dongchang from a distance. It''s best for King Xiaoyao to wipe them out. If they can''t, they will be left at all costs! " At the moment, the big leader looked at another tall old man and said in a cold voice that he was also a general and the person in charge of this military mobilization."Leadership, it''s over. It should be here soon." The person in charge said in a hurry.


    "Well, tell the three bases to be ready at any time. OK, let''s go. We''ll go and have a look." The leader stood up and said faintly.


    "Leadership, no, it''s too dangerous." After hearing this, the high-level officials were very surprised and tried to dissuade them.


    "Danger? Aren''t they dangerous? China is such a big event, how can I not go? If you offend me, die! Hum. "


    The leader was obviously angry and repeated what Luo Tian said just now, which made his heart fluctuate greatly.


    "Well Well, I''ll arrange it right away. " Blue sky Xiang nodded helplessly and whispered, "Luo Tian is his grandson-in-law. He is more concerned about his safety than anyone else. He wants to have a look. Soon a special passenger plane in Beijing is ready. A line of high-rise people boarded the plane and sailed toward Dongchang. This is the beginning of China. All the high-level people have gone out to visit the front line.


    At the moment, the war has reached its peak in Dongchang.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian''s fighting power is like a dragon. He roars at the Lord of heaven. At the moment, his face is pale and there is a trace of blood on his mouth. Although he is in the same realm as the Lord of heaven, after all, he has just been promoted, and his overall combat power is not as good as this man. Moreover, because of the limitation of his skills, Luotian is very hard to fight.


    On the contrary, the Lord of heaven is also suffering from too much real power consumption, which weakens his ability to control the realm by his secret method. His black robe is a little messy and his breath is unstable.


    Up to now, the casualties of both sides are very large. Taoist priest Wuchen, master Yuanen of Shaolin and old man xueax have all died.


    Chen Dong, Xuanwu, Xuelang, Ximen lie, Fahai, Shangguan Feiyan, etc. were also seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    There are still fierce battles, only the highest level of combat power, such as Luotian, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan, Anthony, jinlinglong, and hantieyi are still fighting. They are more or less slightly injured. Of course, the king of beasts and the black angel are still fighting fiercely.


    On the other hand, the flowers are pale, protecting her mother, Su Ping. At the moment, Su Ping is a little weak. Her face is pale, and her breath is a little weak. She has overdrawn her combat power just now.


    "Boom..."


    A strong energy fluctuation suddenly came, and the breath was extreme, which attracted people''s attention. The whirlpool of energy had stopped completely and was running wildly. A column of energy rose in the whirlpool and went straight to the sky. I didn''t know where to reach. The breath was frightening.


    "Space node open!"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of heaven and the princess of heaven on the other side were shocked at the same time, and then sent out a burst of ecstasy. At this moment, they had been waiting for a long time, and now they have finally opened up. It''s time to lose, and it will never come again!


    "Roar..."


    The Lord of heaven saw this scene and gave up Luotian. He didn''t want any spiritual treasure. He rushed over.


    "Want to leave? It''s not so easy, Lord of heaven. I''ll make you despair


    Luo Tian glanced at the battlefield, his death was heavy and his heart was extremely sad. He looked at the energy column and knew that it was the space node apocalypse. After opening, the energy of heaven and earth seemed to surge again.


    Luotian is like a shadow, holding Haotian''s scroll, he stops the Lord of heaven again, and wankuzhang takes pictures again.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Lord of heaven was really angry and broke out the breath of startling the sky. Now, he is really unwilling to fight again. Luotian is like a piece of brown sugar, sticking to himself. Moreover, the young man''s fighting power is surging. Although he is also declining, he has a strong ability to fight, which makes him frightened and angry.


    The Lord of heaven has long given up the plan to rob Haotian script. He just wants to go back. If the space node is opened, it will not last for long. Once it is closed, it may be hopeless in this life. After all, it is too difficult to form the power of Xingsha. Moreover, it will appear for thousands of years. If it is not driven by his own secret method, the formation of Xingsha should be at least A hundred years later.


    "Heaven and earth are invisible, no sword appears!"


    The Lord of heaven finally tried his best. His black clothes and robes were hunting, and his hands were making complicated gestures. His body began to swell very quickly. In an instant, he became very tall and incomparable. The real force was surging wildly, and the whole person was twisted and deformed.


    "This is..." Luo Tian''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was dignified and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Looking at the rapid change of the body shape of the Lord of heaven, he stood in the air, and his feet left the ground. His body was twisted like the pulling of the wind. The whole human turned into something like a Heavenly Sword, and he was violently chopped down at Luotian.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. The sword was too terrible to describe its power. It was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It was mixed with the roaring energy fluctuation, which drove the air into a terrible solitude. The power was extraordinary. Not to mention the flesh and blood, it was a mountain, which seemed to be able to split in two.


    "What a terrible guy, this knife has at least the strength of the medium-term Tong Shen."


    Luo Tian''s heart is dignified. At the moment, the original energy of the third layer of the Haotian book, the golden moon continent, is almost insufficient to maintain the present state. Even in his heyday, he did not dare to take this knife. His mind turned and his mind moved. The whole person suddenly disappeared, leaving only the book floating in the air.


    With the sound of "bang", Tiandao finally fell down, but it made an empty split. The big energy knife fiercely struck the ground, forming a terrible gully, which was more than three meters deep and more than ten meters long.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Luotian disappear and the Haotian scroll floating in the air, the Lord of heaven moved, looked at the towering energy column, thought for a moment, swayed, swept past, and directly grasped Haotian scroll.


    Even at this time, heaven still won''t give up the snatching of Lingbao. After all, once he has this Haotian book, his strength will soar. Otherwise, even if he goes back, he will be just a nobody.


    "You really don''t give up. You could have left, but you seem to have lost your last chance!"


    Haotian''s scroll was caught in the hands of the Lord of heaven. He was ecstatic and was about to rush to the node of space. However, Luotian''s voice in Haotian''s scroll was ringing.


    "You..."


    The Lord of heaven was shocked, and his body retreated wildly. However fast he retreated, Luotian could keep up with him. Without waiting for him to react, Luotian''s body appeared in front of him, and the life and death samsara fist, with a terrible power, smashed the God of heaven''s face with no facial features.


    "Hoo..."


    The Lord of heaven retreated rapidly. This man''s speed was abnormal. Luotian''s fist was forced to move down and hit the Lord of heaven''s chest firmly. A dull sound was heard, mixed with the sound of bone fracture. The Lord of heaven''s chest collapsed into a terrible loneliness.


    "Asshole, what a sinister boy."


    The Lord of heaven retreated suddenly and his breath was disordered. He did not expect Luotian to hide in the haotianshu scroll. At the critical moment, he only heard about the name of haotianshu scroll, but did not understand the treasure, so he suffered a great loss.


    Luo Tian recaptured Haotian''s scroll and wiped the bloodstain on his mouth. Just now, he was not very well. The sword of the Lord of heaven was so terrible that he vomited his blood in the space. With the full force of the blow just now, he was really at the end of his strength. Maybe he could only strike the strength of the divine realm again, the original energy of the Golden Moon land in the third layer of Haotian scroll Will be exhausted, when they will decline, return to the peak of the late transformation.


    "Tianfei, it''s time to go. I''ll regret it for a while."


    At the moment, Luo Tianwang looks to Tianfei. The woman can''t help it. Her heart is burning. As soon as the energy whirlpool stops running, she has no mood to fight with the blazing angel. Her mind is all on the space node.


    At the moment, hearing Luo Tian''s greeting, the woman didn''t dare to delay any more. She gave up the blazing angel and jumped out of the circle. At this time, the six wings of the blazing angel were covered with blood, and two wings were almost broken off by the imperial concubine. She was afraid and angry about the fighting power of the imperial concubine. When she saw the princess jump out of the circle, she was relieved Do not chase, she also knows, this colorful dress woman, the mind is not in her body, otherwise, she would have been damaged.


    "Thank you, Luotian. I will always remember your affection!"


    Looking at the energy column of the space node, the princess turned to look at Luo Tian, who was fighting with the Lord of heaven like crazy. She was somewhat apologetic in her heart and complicated in her eyes. Although she helped Luo Tian deal with the heaven, almost all of the stars were destroyed and the blazing angel was dealt with, the war did not end.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here." Luo Tian roars, his eyes are crazy, he is taking advantage of the last trace of energy is still, maintain the realm of God, suppress the Lord of heaven.


    The imperial concubine sighed deeply for a while, Chong Luo Tian deeply bowed down, a gnash of teeth, toe a little, no longer hesitated, toward that space node swept past.


    "I''m finally leaving the world. For nearly 20 years, why did so many things go down when I left, but this man..."


    Her body is like a colorful bird''s imperial concubine. In her heart, she seems to have overturned the bottle of five flavors. There are excitement, regret, and indescribable reluctance. At this time, even if the space node is really closed, she will not be too disappointed.


    "Asshole, no, it''s mine. Roar..."


    Seeing that the imperial concubine rushed directly to the energy column, the Lord of heaven was furious. He was hit by Luotian''s close combat, which made him very angry. He could not stop Tianfei. He could only watch her "borrowing the way" to leave. He had prepared for 20 years. He did not hesitate to set up heaven and set up the twelve halls of heaven in order to prepare for the birth of twelve star evil spirits. In the end, it turned out to be one It is impossible to say that the Lord of heaven is not angry."Is it not yours has the final say? I said," Lord of heaven, you can''t go back to the world. You must pay for it in your life. "


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes did not have a trace of emotion. His ready palm printed the Lord of heaven mercilessly. This was his last stroke of communicating with God and the most powerful one he could give out. After this palm, his realm would surely fall down, and the energy of the third layer of Haotian book volume would be exhausted.


    "Maybe, sanwazi is right. I may lose here today."


    Luo Tian is furious, but his heart is extremely bitter. At last, he takes a casual look at his own women, including Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan, bingshuici, Yumian fox, Shangguan Feiyan. He feels a sense of loss and guilt in his heart, and he gives them too little.


    "Bing"


    "cough, cough."


    As a matter of fact, the Lord of heaven was also at the end of his strength. He was hit hard by Luotian just now, and now he got a slap that was ready to go. This slap directly took him back several steps. He let out a stuffy hum, his breath was disordered, and his face without facial features looked at Luotian. "Boy, it seems that your blessing time is coming. I see how you can fight with me. If I can''t go back to Jinyue Mainland, I swear to kill all of you, and the whole China will pay for it


    As a curse like voice of resentment, rolling, ring all over the audience, let all people listen to the heart.


    "So what? It seems that your strength is not much better than I am now, and your purpose will not succeed." Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back with blood in his mouth. He said with a cruel smile, the palm behind his back was shaking violently. The palm just now emptied the real power in his body. Although the realm was declining, the real strength was far from the strength of the master in the later stage of Huazhen. Even the masters in the middle stage of Huazhen were enough to kill him. The real power consumption was too large and had been overdrawn.


    "Big brother, you must hold on..."


    Looking at Luo Tian in the field, she was extremely worried. Unfortunately, their breath was so strong that she couldn''t get in at all. Instead, she looked at the energy column. At the moment, the imperial concubine had already jumped in and was absorbed by her energy column and disappeared.


    "This princess..."


    Looking at the disappearing imperial concubine, ice water smoke, Oriental invincible and other women, I can''t help but feel annoyed. This woman''s Bachelor left such a mess, and they need to clean it up. What''s more, they are worried that Luotian''s breath begins to decline, and Haotian''s books have been collected by him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me a hand to stop this man!"


    With the power of the God of heaven, he had to turn to the Blazing Angels, headless knights and Musashi mortals for help at the moment, because he found a surprising phenomenon. With the departure of the imperial concubine, the energy column did not disappear, but it seemed to be reduced by a circle.


    "Is there any energy to transmit itself? Or is this node composed of several channels? " After all, he did not understand the specific mystery of the space node, but only occasionally got the method to open the empty node.


    "Why does the imperial concubine leave, and the energy column does not dissipate?" Luo Tian has some doubts in his heart at the moment.


    However, this is not the time for him to think about it. At the moment, the king of beasts, who is fighting with the headless knight, is about to lose control of him. The headless knight''s strength is extremely terrible. One man, one horse, a bloody spear, is extremely fierce. With such a strong strength, the king of beasts can''t even catch him, or even fall into the downwind. This shows the terror of the headless knight.


    At the same time, Musashi cangsheng, who was fighting with the black angel and Han Tieyi, fell behind. After all, the black angel and the black angel were very fast, and they were also the masters who reached the peak in the middle stage. Although the man''s Kungfu was incomparable in the world, and his body method was strange. If he fought alone, the black angel would be defeated. However, with a Han Tieyi, he was in a stable situation, It''s just that it''s difficult to kill this person.


    "Get out of here


    At the moment, with a dull and indifferent drink, the headless knight crossed a terrible bloody solitude with a blood spear, beat the king of beasts back, clamped his legs, and his horse hissed, and rushed to Luotian like lightning.


    Just now Luotian was in the state of communicating with God, and he was afraid of it. Now the state of Luotian is declining, and the Lord of heaven has asked for help. Without hesitation, the blazing angel, who has no opponent, hesitates for a moment and rushes forward.


    "Well, that''s not the case with both of you!"


    At the moment, Musashi people smile coldly. Suddenly, their body shape is suddenly split into three. It is the separation skill among ninjas. They rush to the black angel and the cold iron clothes, while the other figure is directed at Luotian.


    The three masters in the late stage of the transformation, together with a lord of heaven, attacked and killed the Qi Qi of Luo Tianqi, who was in a weak breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Blazing angel, headless knight and Musashi''s mortal body, in fact, this is his real body, three powerful breath rushed to Luotian.


    Although the three men fought with the king of beasts, the imperial concubine and the black angel respectively, they spent a lot of real strength. At most, the strength of Luotian was about 60% of that in his heyday. However, Luotian''s strength is weaker now. He has not only exhausted the energy blessing of the third layer of Golden Moon land in Haotian book volume, but has fallen to the peak in the later stage of transformation, but has suffered too much If you don''t want these three people, you can kill him even if you are an ordinary expert.


    "No!"


    "Roar!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Master


    In the face of this sudden change, the three powerful breath killed Luotian at the same time. The flowers turned pale and yelled wildly. The white tiger''s eyes were wide, and suddenly burst out a breath of air. The eyes suddenly became very cold. They rushed in the direction of Luotian and directly tore an angel member in the road in half, Blood falls like rain of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the East invincible, bingshuiyan, bingshuici and Yumian foxes were also rushing forward. In the front of them were the king of beasts, the black angel and the cold iron clothes. They broke down the body of the common people in Musashi and ran over.


    Shangguan Feiyan was seriously injured. She just stood up and ran two steps before falling to the ground.


    "Sister..." Many flowers hold Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to Luotian and kill them all!" Shangguan Feiyan almost bit her silver teeth, and her face was ferocious. This scene made her scared.


    "Good."


    The small face of blossoming a cold, also rushed in the past.


    Too many people rushed past, like a rolling flood, almost all of them abandoned their opponents and rushed to rescue.


    In addition to the king of beasts, the black angel and the invincible, the strength of these people is too weak. The three masters attack Luotian in unison, and they start first. They arrive later, and they can''t catch up. However, they still run past. The snake whip of ice and water smoke, and the exquisite gun of gold and exquisite spear, flash off and stab at the back heart of blazing angel and headless knight.


    "Haven''t you stopped this happening yet..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian felt a little bitter in his heart and felt the attack and killing of those three violent breath. At this moment, he was strangely calm, his eyes were cold and terrible, and he was just staring at the Lord of heaven, stamping his big feet, and rushing to kill the Lord of heaven.


    No matter what the outside world is falling apart, he only kills the present!


    "Lord of heaven, I said, you can''t go back. Blood needs blood to pay for it!" Luo Tian roared up to the sky and tried his best to attack and kill the Lord of heaven.


    "Asshole!"


    Even though he is not as good as the master in the middle of the battle, he is not as good as the master in the middle of the battle.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Reincarnation boxing, wankuzhang, Qianfu''s three fingers and various kinds of essential boxing techniques emerge in endlessly. They hit the Lord of heaven like raindrops. Luotian desperately releases his final true power and is ready to kill the Lord of heaven before he dies.


    "It turns out that big brother''s close combat is the most ferocious." Seeing Luotian''s madness, the white tiger''s eyes glowed. He knew what Luotian meant. He said something unpleasant, that is, he pulled a cushion on his back before he died. Because in the face of the joint attack of Blazing Angels, headless knights and the three Musashi mortals, Luotian could never resist, or even rescue the king of beasts.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Tian is completely crazy, and his palms are all broken. But he is still fighting hard. His voice is endless. Like a fighting machine, the Lord of heaven has no ability to fight back. This scene shocked all the people.


    The six wings of blazing angel are really fast. Although he has broken three wings, the flight is not stable, but the speed is not slow. When he reaches the front, he waves a holy white light and hits it out, which makes Luotian''s body stiff for a moment. He snorts and spits out a mouthful of blood, which is spitting on the face of the Lord of heaven, which makes him look like the Lord of heaven The face is a little ferocious and terrifying.


    "The last punch." Luo Tian drank low and ignored it. With a cruel smile on his face, he killed the Lord of heaven.


    "Hey, boy, take your life."


    Seeing that Luotian is so stubborn, Musashi ordinary people feel a sense of cold. If he doesn''t die, he will surely retaliate crazily. This time, he must be killed with one blow. With a sneer of negative measurement, he splits the exquisite gun from later on with a sharp backhand. Then he lifts the knife and kills Luotian.


    "Pooh."


    "Bang."


    The sabre of Musashi cangsheng almost failed to open Luotian from bottom to top. The wound was shocking, and the blood flowed like a stream of blood, and the bones were visible. While the Musashi mortals split Luo Tian, his fist was also severely smashed. The Lord of heaven, who had no resistance, was smashed into his head and became a rotten watermelon.Because of the Jinyue catastrophe, the Lord of heaven, who has been in this world for nearly 20 years, has carefully planned and built a paradise, urged the twelve star evil spirits, and opened the space node. However, the passage is right in front of him, and the node to return to the golden moon continent is in front of him, but he can never return. He has paid the due price for his evil deeds to the world.


    "Hiss."


    A horse neigh, the headless knight almost arrived in an instant. His body deviated from the snake whip thrown by the ice and water smoke. He held a spear in his hand. When he came to Luotian''s back, he saw that Luotian was falling and bleeding like a stream. He snorted and hissed cruelly. The blood spear passed through Luotian''s back heart and directly penetrated into his body and picked up Luotian.


    "Oh, No


    Jade face fox rarely out of control, at this moment to see this scene, let her scared, twisted face, pain tearing roar.


    "Big brother."


    The white tiger''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he was filled with hatred: "son of a bitch, put down your elder brother, or I swear to beat your bones to ashes!" The white tiger said, weeping blood.


    "Master The king of beasts and the black angel cried out at the same time. They not only did not stop their opponents, but also seriously injured Luotian.


    In fact, Fang Yan almost fell down, but in the past, she couldn''t accept it.


    "East, catch up!"


    At this moment, Luotian is seriously injured one after another, and is picked up by the headless knight. He tries his best to make the last trace of true strength. His mind moves. Haotian book in the Dantian flies out and flies to the East invincible like lightning.


    "Lingbao, is this what the Lord of heaven said just now?"


    At the same time, they saw that the chivalry and the God of heaven were fighting against each other.


    Now the Lord of heaven is dead, and the Tong Shen Dan given to them has no shadow, so it can''t be a waste of effort. Therefore, in the face of the Haotian Book flying out of Luotian, the six winged angel grabs it together, and the greedy meaning in Musashi''s eyes is stronger, and the lightning like rush is not much slower than that of the six winged angel. And the headless knight is a cold hum, immediately to Luo Tian Meng a throw, also toward the book rushed over.


    "Ah, big brother."


    The headless knight''s swing was very powerful. Luotian, like a kite with broken string, rushed to the energy column. The flowers were the closest to here. When she saw Luotian flying, she got up and wanted to catch it. However, Luotian''s power was very strong, and she also rushed there.


    "The three children''s congenital divination came true. They thought of the Lord of heaven and the star evil spirit, but they didn''t expect that even these mysterious forces from the West were also mobilized, and some of them fell short of success..." Luo Tian rushed to the energy column at the same time, subconscious is a bitter smile, and then completely fainted.


    "Little sky, blossoming."


    Su Ping is shocked, but the ice water mist, the jade faced Fox and the ice water CI rush past at the same time, but it is too late, the energy column sends out a violent wave, from which comes a loud cry, and then they disappear at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother!" Ice water is like a cuckoo weeping blood, desperately to enter the energy column, but was pulled by a man, it is the cold iron clothes.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive. Now the energy column has begun to dissipate. If you go in, you will tear you to pieces."


    "You let me go, asshole. Don''t worry about it." She has always been gentle and lovely. Like bingshuici, the mother of Cihang, for the first time burst out a roar like voice. She waved at Han Tieyi and patted her in the past. Rao is a master of Huazhen period, but she consumes too much real power. At the moment, bingshuici, who is also furious, is beaten back two steps.


    "Calm down. You can only die when you go in. He doesn''t want you to do this, do you understand? He wants you to live well. " Jin Linglong kicks the corpse of a Musashi mortal in the past, and hits the center of the energy column that begins to dissipate. The corpse is instantly torn to pieces by the crazy energy. Her face changes and she grabs the ice water and cheers.


    For Luo Tian''s experience, she is also very sad. After all, without Luotian, there would be no Jin Linglong. Although there was some estrangement between them because of the green dragon, they did not hinder working together. From Luo Tian, Jin Linglong learned too much and grew a lot.


    "What''s the difference between living and dying now?"


    Seeing the body that was twisted into pieces by the energy, ice water CI also no longer insisted, paralyzed there, tears like rain! Painful self talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Roar!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hey, hey


    Three disdainful voices, three powerful breath fluctuations.


    The six winged angels flying in the air, the headless knight riding a spear, and the Musashi mortal with a long sword and extremely strange body shape all grasp the Haotian book which looks like black streamer. They don''t care about luotian''s life and death, but they want the treasures in front of them.


    At the same time, of course, there is also the East invincible, but the realm of the East invincible is only in the early stage of transformation, and these three masters are equivalent to the period of perfection, so the gap is unimaginable. Therefore, the three men did not pay attention to the Asia invincible, but they were afraid of each other, especially the headless knight who was fighting with the blood spear at the same time Musashi cangsheng stabbed him to stop him from snatching it, but Musashi cangsheng''s long sword cleaved to the six winged angel.


    Lingbao is in front of us, and each of the three has his own ghost in his mind.


    "All of you are going to die today!"


    East invincible high plate of hair scattered down, black hair dancing, beautiful ice Yan face, ferocious face, gritting teeth and angry, she saw Luo Tian''s body three people''s heavy blow, was thrown into the energy column by the headless knight, no trace, and filled with the killing intention of heaven.


    She has never been so angry and sad at this moment, and the little things she gets along with Luotian are floating in front of her. At this moment, she feels that her heart is going to be broken. Haotian Shujuan automatically recognizes her as the main one, which is to say, Luotian may be dead, or be far away from the world and cut off the connection with Haotian''s book She won''t be the owner of Haotian''s book.


    I saw that the rapidly rotating Haotian scroll, strangely changed an angle, flew toward the East invincible, and automatically arrived in her hand, looking at the headless knight, the six winged angel and Musashi mortals, and sent out a vicious curse.


    "This It''s impossible. How can you get it? As far as I know, treasures are generally recognized by the owner. After the boy dies, he will become an ownerless thing. You... "


    Looking at holding Haotian Shujuan in her hand, she looks ferocious and has black hair flying. She is a terrible murderer. Musashi shouts out loud. He can''t imagine that Haotian''s book will be taken away by Dongfang invincible. After all, her strength is too low to rob them of their three masters. However, Haotian Shujuan takes the initiative to fly away with her daughter, which makes him shocked Never mind.


    "Hand in the book. With your strength, you can''t give full play to its power. You should know that you are innocent, and you should bear the truth that you are guilty."


    Six winged angel is also shocked for a moment, look at the East invincible disdain hum way.


    "Yes, it''s a treasure that can be possessed by those who can. I''d better give it to you, or you can''t be saved by this big black man."


    Looking at the beast king who swept to the East invincible at the same time, the black angel and the cold iron clothes, Musashi''s life was measured with a smile. Now, in addition to Luotian and Tianfei, only the beast king, a master who has reached the peak of his later stage, can''t be stopped by a headless knight by himself, while no one can stop the six winged angel and Musashi cangsheng.


    Even though the black angel and the cold iron clothes can stabilize his head, his strange body method and abnormal self separation skill make them unable to defend themselves. Just now he broke through the attack and killed him is an example. Therefore, although the two men fought against Musashi mortals, they could not keep him from going. As for the remaining six winged angels, no one could stop them.


    "Haotian scroll is clearly the treasure of younger martial brother. Why does it seem to recognize the East as the main thing now?"


    One side of the ice and water smoke of grief, the mind is not disordered, looking at the East invincible, slightly puzzled, but still swept over the body, with Jin Linglong, Rost, Russell, white tiger, Anthony, Liu Canyang and cangjing lily, these people, one by one, blood gushing in their eyes, furious, these three people just saw the killing of Luotian Inside, the heart grieves unceasingly, as if the sky suddenly collapsed, they lost the prop.


    "You deserve this treasure if you hide your head and tail. Don''t think that I don''t know your identity. I will visit you and kill all your disciples some day." The Oriental invincible holds a book and stares at Musashi people''s cold eyes, which makes Musashi''s heart jump. The killing intention in this woman''s eyes is so terrible that it is a kind of insane madness.


    "Hum, then you can''t be left. Today, all the people are going to die. Let it be the past, everyone. Don''t you do it? Do you want them to revenge on us one by one? "


    In the eyes of Musashi people, senhan''s killing opportunity is revealed, but at the same time, they don''t forget to bewitch the headless knight and the six winged angel. The latter two nodded slightly and killed their leader Luotian, which aroused public anger. They were afraid of the other party''s murderous opportunity. Once this matter is delayed, there will be people coming to China. It will not be good. We must make a quick decision ¡£


    Looking at the three people reached an agreement in a short time, looking at the East invincible and others, the murderous intention suddenly appeared. The white tiger couldn''t help humming. His red eyes seemed to be bleeding. He looked at Jin Linglong around him and hissed: "boss Jin, white tiger didn''t ask for anything from you, but I need your help this time. I''ll hold one of them and seize the opportunity ¡£¡±"The strength of the other side is too strong, your move is not easy to use, don''t be impulsive, all follow the arrangement of the East."


    Jin Linglong looks at the white tiger and shakes her head bitterly in her heart. She knows that the white tiger''s idea is to use her body to delay a person and let Jin Linglong attack and kill. However, the opponent''s strength is too strong. The white tiger''s life for life fighting method is not desirable and can only be killed in vain. Moreover, judging from the support of the king of beasts and the black angel for the East invincible, the East invincible should be at the moment Is in a dominant position.


    "Beast king, black angel, enter the book." The East invincible quickly recovered from the rational, staring at the three people in front of the terror, light said.


    "Yes, master." The king of beasts and the black angel bowed in unison, and then the Oriental invincible moved his mind, and the two were taken in by Qi.


    "This How could you possibly use this thing. " Looking at the powerful king of beasts and the black angel, she even called Oriental invincible the master, and she could easily use Haotian book, which surprised the six winged angel.


    "It turns out that Xiaotian has been prepared for this. He should have expected what happened today, and has already arranged for the future..."


    Behind them stood Su Ping, enduring the grief of losing Luotian and Duoduo, looking at the domineering figure of the Asia invincible, sighing in her heart. She finally understood why Luotian told him a few days ago that if there was anything wrong with him, let her go to see the dragon. Now it seems that Luotian has a premonition of his own fate.


    But what Suping doesn''t know is that Luotian''s fate is calculated by three children.


    "Hookah, Linglong, Anthony, you three come in too. You need to push the book." East invincible at the moment, eyes calm and terrible, cast a glance at the side of the ice water smoke, Jin Linglong and Anthony.


    "As long as I can kill this man, I can do anything." Ice water Yanyu fist clenched, long fingernails deeply pinched into the flesh, red blood soaked in the palm, dripping on the grass, while Jin Lingling and Anthony looked at each other, and nodded at the same time.


    Then Dongfang Bubai moved his mind and took these three people in. At the same time, he sent them directly to the third level of space array eye by using the method of urging them to tell them by divine sense. Now that Dongfang Bubai has mastered Haotian''s book, he has a glance at the situation in the book, and of course he knows how to do it.


    "Everybody, these three people will be handed over to me. You can deal with the rest. Remember, kill all of them, and none of them will be left! I want them to die the cruelest


    At the end of the day, the invincible almost roared out with black hair flying and howling.


    "Yes


    At this moment, all of them were crazy and killed the remnants of the three forces, including three followers of several headless knights, eight angels under the six winged angel, and ten under the Musashi cangsheng The mysterious ninja.


    "Give my big brother back."


    Xuanwu was full of tears, crying like a child, tearing and drinking. I didn''t know where to pick up a laser gun and shot it at an angel who had just risen from the sky. The angel, like a big bird, fell on the ground with broken wings. He looked at Xuanwu in horror and kept retreating with his beautiful eyes Fear and anger.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    Basaltic cruel to the angel''s head desperately shot, all of the exciting energy inside hit out, directly hit the angel into a rotten watermelon.


    And the white tiger rushed to the front, close to a headless knight''s entourage, a blow iron fist hard hit, the man was in a hurry to resist, only heard a click, the man''s arm was abruptly interrupted by the white tiger, and then, like a sandbag, the white tiger hit, elbow, sweep, chop, cut, cut, lift, kick, like crazy.


    "Brother, brother is incompetent, brother is incompetent!"


    The white tiger roared up to the sky, his eyes were red, and his heartache was like a knife. The cry of grief affected everyone present.


    "Luo Tianjun, you are my man. One day, all my life, I can''t save you. I can only bury these people''s lives with you."


    Cangjing Lily said to herself with sadness. Although she was short, the long samurai sword was extremely terrifying. The strength of banbu Shenren was the best, and she killed the mysterious ninjas under Musashi cangsheng.


    At the same time, there are Rost, Russell, Suping, and so on, all moving, fighting together again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Little girl, do you think you can compete with the three of us with your strength? You can''t even add them. Hand in the mysterious book as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will end up dead. "


    Musashi people saw the killing of the white tigers, and saw that the East invincible had received the king of beasts. They were so calm that they suddenly felt uneasy, but they still sneered.


    The East invincible looks coldly at Musashi people. Without saying a word, he raises his hand and shoots at him with a sunflower needle. The twirling hand hits the headless knight. Although the strength of the East invincible is just at the beginning of its transformation, the sunflower needle and twist flower hand are too strong.


    In particular, the sunflower needle, even if she is a level higher than the Musashi people, dare not look down upon it. The long knife in her hand is waving, and the sound of Dangdang is endless. Her body has been retreating three steps in a row.


    However, after the Asian invincible played these two moves, he did not stop at all. He slapped the six winged angel who was still in a daze with a backhand.


    Is she going to fight three with one? Of course not. In fact, the Asia invincible has already seen that this six winged angel is the most injured. Under the suppression of the imperial concubine, her strength is not much better than herself. What''s more, the Haotian scroll has already flown out, and it has reached the top of her head without waiting for the six winged angel to react.


    "You..."


    The six winged angel was shocked. She didn''t expect that the East had such a plan. Previously, it was only a cover to deal with headless knights and Musashi mortals. Her real killing move was to deal with herself.


    Feeling that Haotian''s book suddenly turned into the size of a house, the six winged angel was shocked. Without saying a word, she turned around and ran. Although she had six wings and could fly, and the speed was not slow, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as the Oriental invincible consciousness. Haotian''s book was like a shadow and covered her with shadow, and suddenly burst out a fierce and powerless suction, which could not tolerate him at all Revolt, exclaim, flutter, just like a big bird, they were taken in directly.


    It happened so suddenly that the headless knight broke up the Oriental invincible''s flower twister with his blood spear, and Musashi''s common people opened the Oriental invincible''s sunflower needle. The six winged angel disappeared, which made them fear unceasingly. They didn''t expect that the treasure had the function of collecting people.


    "What did you do? Let her out quickly. "


    Musashi people''s face changed and he lost the six winged angel. He was very upset. His eyes turned. He saw that the White Tigers had been killed except for the three of them. If he could win the Asian invincible, let the three of them work together to kill all the Chinese side present. It''s not difficult for them, but the performance of the Oriental invincible is too strange, The six winged angel disappeared inexplicably, which made them fear unceasingly.


    "Let it go? That''s what you want. "


    Dongfang Bubai said coldly, and his mind moved. A white object flew out of the Haotian book and fell to the ground with a bang. It was the six winged angel, but he had already died. His six wings were all broken. His body was covered with blood, just like a mutant chicken. Where is there that kind of high and holy light.


    "You killed her?"


    Musashi people could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the six winged angel''s body in disbelief.


    In such a short period of time, the East invincible killed the six winged angel. Of course, with the help of the king of beasts, and she was the master of the space, so as soon as the six winged angel was photographed, the East invincible and the king of beasts launched a fight against the Birdman. The king of beasts alone was able to oppress her, not to mention the owner of the treasure, so she did not wait for the six winged angel to react Come on, you''re killed. It''s a second kill.


    "Kill her? Neither of you can escape. Accept your life, the man who killed me, I will let you die The East invincible was dressed in a big red robe, with a fierce eye and a cold voice.


    "What a terrible treasure, what is this?"


    The headless knight whispered in a low voice, cold breath. Standing alone, he was puzzled. As soon as the six winged angels died, only two of them were left. Let alone the king of beasts, not to mention the use of spiritual treasure, was enough to deal with the black angel and the mysterious figure in the same armor. They could deal with Musashi''s life together.


    In an instant, they both started to retreat at the same time.


    "It''s your turn."


    The East invincible looked coldly at the headless knight and Musashi mortals. The headless knight pierced Luotian with a spear, and she could not let go. So the East invincible moved and directed ruodao Haotian''s book and covered them with them.


    In Haotian''s book, there are king of beasts, black angel, each occupying a space array eye, while Anthony, Jin Linglong, and ice water smoke are moving one eye at the same time. Although the real power is almost consumed, the power is still incomparable. The terrible suction is like opening the eyes of heaven and earth, and the majestic suction is pouring down.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the headless knight and Musashi mortal roared at the same time. All of a sudden, they burst out the most terrible wave of true power and fought against the Haotian scroll.


    They knew that if they were taken in by themselves, their fate would be no different from that of the six winged angels. Haotian script was too terrible for them. It was just like a swallowing machine, which made him afraid."Wow."


    In Haotian''s book, the black angel in the first layer, the ice and water smoke in the third layer, Jin Linglong and Antony almost spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. After all, their realm is not enough, and their real power consumption is extremely serious. Luotian''s death makes them extremely sad and angry, and recklessly urges Zhenli to inject into the array eyes, helping the Oriental invincible to deal with headless knights and Musashi mortals.


    After all, although these two men also spent a lot of real strength and their strength was greatly reduced, the strong breath fluctuation was still quite terrible. At the moment of life and death, they burst out their potential at the same time.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that these two people are still so powerful together. If we go on like this, the consequences will be unpredictable." Dongfang Bubai, who controls Haotian''s book, is extremely cautious and uneasy. After all, her strength is weak. Once the two men come out of her body and attack her, she is hard to resist. The divine sense looks at the space, the black angel and the ice water smoke. She sees the headless knight roaring together to release the true power, blocking the pull of Haotian''s book , the Oriental invincible is changing its mind.


    "I didn''t expect you two could have such a powerful real force. I underestimated you. It seems that we must use the assassin''s mace. This is only the lowest function of the book. Now let''s show you the real power of Haotian scroll."


    Although the East invincible is extremely anxious, although she controls the Haotian book, she is not experienced enough with this treasure against the enemy. It is really too hard and risky to deal with two people at the same time. However, the face of Dongfang Bubai is becoming more and more calm. She tries hard to stimulate the situation of real power in secret. At the same time, she transmits divine knowledge to the beast, the black angel and the ice water smoke, so that they can fight again Next.


    "Roar..."


    The king of beasts and the black angel are fighting for their old lives this time. Zhenli surges wildly again. However, Bing Shuiyan, Jin Linglong and Antony have some bitterness in their hearts. They know that they can''t hold on to this for long. However, they still bite their teeth and input Zhenli again after receiving the message of divine sense which is not available in the East.


    "No, if the pull is much stronger."


    Haotianshu was full of black and bright, and the pulling force was much stronger. Musashi and the headless knight were shocked at the same time. Although he didn''t know what the headless knight thought, Musashi''s heart was alive. When he saw the headless knight, his eyes flashed and he snorted. Suddenly, he clapped his hand at the horse of the headless knight The horse did not know what kind of horse it was. It was extremely tall, and its body was as strong as a stone. However, under his powerful palm power, the horse roared and rushed to Haotian''s book.


    "Asshole, I knew you would be like this!"


    The headless knight uttered a frigid roar, and his body turned over. The rusty and bloody spear erupted into a ferocious killing intention. He stretched out his foot to hook up the horses, and then he smashed the Musashi mortals.


    "Brother knight, don''t get me wrong, you..."


    Musashi ordinary people didn''t expect that this headless knight had been prepared. Facing the headless knight who was more powerful than himself, he bit his teeth and met him with a single knife. However, the headless knight''s attack was so fierce that he directly pushed Musashi Cang''s life into the front, getting closer to Haotian''s book. He was so scared that he suddenly changed his face and swayed his body. He even grabbed the headless knight''s arm.


    "Hey, you want to come in, come in." Musashi''s mortal face was pale, and he said with a ferocious smile that he had to pull the headless knight to death. One hand tightly clasped the headless knight''s wrist. The headless knight suddenly felt numb around him, and his wrist pulse was buckled, which made the real force not work smoothly.


    However, the headless knight made an action, which shocked Musashi people. He did not hesitate. The bloody spear cut off his arm in a terrible arc. At the same time, he turned to kick the horse and kicked in with Musashi. However, he escaped with the help of reaction force, and did not return to his head He was killed by the headless knight. A broken arm was torn off all the way and soaked in blood and disappeared in the distance.


    "If you want to go, where is it so easy?" The white tiger is coming to an end. Seeing that the headless knight abandoned his horse and broke his arm to escape, he couldn''t help shouting that he would catch up.


    "Come back and let him go. Even so, you are not his opponent." The East invincible looked at the white tiger, and his body became soft and spread out on the ground. Fortunately, he used his own strategy just now to let the two men fight inside. Otherwise, as long as the two men hold on for another minute, the king of beasts will not be able to hold on. Once they can not control these two people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "You It''s OK. "


    Originally, I still had some blame for the Asian invincible and let one go, but seeing her suddenly paralyzed on the ground, the white tiger reached forward to help, but it seemed to think of something, or stopped and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little out of control."


    A faint look at the white tiger, the east not gently shook his head, headless knight''s escape, she has no ability to leave him, after all, she has done her best, the king of beasts in the space has reached the point of exhaustion of real power, and bingshuiyan and jinlinglong two girls just because of the use of real force, directly fainted, Anthony also did not get better, just they were really But it is also dangerous and dangerous. If it is not for the last two people to fight against each other, it is really difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    "Why, why, younger martial brother, you''ll be OK, right? You promised us that as soon as the matter of heaven is over, we will find a paradise to live a happy life and take them all over. These Have you forgotten all that? "


    At the moment, the terrible energy vortex has dissipated and returned to normal. It seems that it has never appeared in general. Only the whirlpool formed by the impact of energy forms a huge circular trace, indicating that something unusual has happened just now.


    At the edge of the energy circle mark, the ice water was white, and she sat there sobbing, muttering to herself with beautiful eyes. The scene just now became her nightmare. She felt that her strength was exhausted. With the disappearance of Luotian, her heart was dead, as if the world had changed into gray, and there was no more colorful and lost the significance of survival.


    Jade face fox is also red eyes, clenched fists, staring at the disappearance of the energy column, she is even more sad, and Luotian together for so long, it seems that she has never given him a good face, always a bully appearance, do not know why gentle, in Luotian was killed by people throwing the energy column, she even heard her heartbreaking voice, pain Bitterness, anger, self blame, and the killing intention, but she did not participate in the subsequent battle, Luotian took her everything, at that moment, she was numb.


    In this war, the sky was dark, and there were corpses all around, and there were traces of being destroyed by the real force. The boulders were broken, the trees fell down, and the whole grassland was lifted up. The underground gullies, blood and stumps were everywhere, just like the Shura hell, with a gust of wind blowing, and a strong smell of blood came to your face.


    As night fell and the evening mist filled, all the people present stood there, speechless, and the atmosphere of inexplicable sadness filled the air. They had not recovered from the grief of losing Luotian.


    "Where are you, brother? Where are you? "


    Xuanwu, like a child, ran crazy to the energy center just now. He dug the earth with his hands and cried loudly. His hands were full of blood. His voice was moving. The man had tears. But at this moment, almost all the people were in tears.


    "Why is it blossoming? Why is it her..."


    At the moment, Su Ping looks a little dull, her beautiful eyes are blank, and she holds the magic diamond tightly. Her eyes are full of endless pain. If she is incompetent, she is willing to die for each flower, but it is impossible. Duoduo and Luotian disappear together in the energy column. Even when she hears the exclamation of each flower, she pricks her heart.


    "Dongfang, we have finished the inventory. We have lost 18 people and their bodies have been packed up."


    Rost came over and looked at the East invincible, dazed in the direction of the energy column, and whispered.


    "I see." "Asia the invincible" said mechanically, without looking at Rost.


    At this time, Han Tieyi came over and sighed softly: "boy, don''t be sad. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first. Don''t think too much. I always feel that the boy will not hang up easily. If you are predestined, you should have the day to meet."


    In fact, Han Tieyi knows that the chance of Luotian''s survival is too small. Not to mention the terrible energy, it''s terrible to suffer the fatal blow from the headless knight, Musashi mortal and Liuyi angel. Even the most powerful master can''t bear it, but Han Tieyi can only comfort the Oriental invincible.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Oriental invincible light said, at the moment she is in a mechanical state, originally for appear in the cold iron clothes are very curious, but the East invincible now also has no interest in exploring the whereabouts of this person.


    "Well, I''m going back first." Han Tieyi gently shook his head, he did not expect to have such terrible consequences, his favorite Luotian unexpectedly had an accident.


    "No, sir."


    At this time, Su Ping came over with a sad look on her face and a dull look in her eyes.


    "Well, Miss Su, don''t be so polite. I don''t know..."


    For Su Ping, Han Tieyi dare not be called an elder in front of her. After all, she is also a woman who hunts Chong. She points out too much about herself, and she is also a teacher and friend to herself. She can even say that she is his elder, and at most she has to be equal to her peers.


    "Please take a step." Looking at the cold iron clothes, Su Ping whispered.


    "Well, all right." Han Tieyi nodded and came to another place."This catastrophe will shake the whole world, and these mysterious forces do not know what terror exists behind them. If Xiaotian he So, in case something unexpected happens, please God... "


    "Well, I see. Let''s talk about it later, OK?" Cold iron clothes know the meaning of Su Ping, said in a hurry. Su Ping also knows that it''s not appropriate to mention the Dragon now. There are too many things to do next. She doesn''t know that she has to tell shangguanhong. Although Duoduo is not his own daughter, shangguanhong doesn''t know. Both daughters are his treasures. She can''t believe how sad shangguanhong will be.


    "Go back." The invincible regained some of his true power and took a look inside. In the space, the angry Musashi mortals flashed the opportunity to kill him. However, the king of beasts helped to urge Haotian''s book, but he was not afraid that this man could escape.


    With a dignified look at a group of people in the night, Dongfang Bubai takes a deep breath and takes them into Haotian''s book. Han Tieyi takes a slightly surprised look at Dongfang Bubai, and then disappears into the night.


    All eyes Cangyi, corpse horizontal piece of wild, blood flow into a river, a woman in red, dark left here.


    "Somebody, stop, don''t move, or you''ll shoot."


    At the moment, outside the 3000 meter isolation zone, Hao Zhendong, Jia Qibei and others were summoned by the leaders, and they went to report with fear. The elite troops coming to the capital also blocked this place. Lantian Xiang sat on the front line in person, and did not move forward. At the moment, he was frowning at the two corpses in the ground, and his neck was twisted by life It was the fugitive headless knight.


    Just now the headless knights were terrified by the men in the army. Although they were brave and good at fighting, they had never seen such a terrible person. They were all in black armor and lost an arm. What''s more, they didn''t even have a head. What''s more, they were extremely cruel. However, seeing the tragic death of two comrades in arms aroused their anger, so they saw the East Invincible came over, suddenly a soldier drank, at the same time, all the people nearby almost took aim at the East invincible.


    The invincible stopped and looked at the soldier coldly. He stepped back two steps. He was shocked by the cold intention of killing. He had no doubt that he would never die if he dared to shout again.


    "Stop it, my own man."


    Blue sky Xiang at the moment by the night light, see the East invincible appearance, after all, in the capital meeting met her.


    Apart from the crowd, blue sky Xiang walked over and looked at the East invincible: "Oriental girl, what''s the situation? What about the king of carefree? " As he was on the road just now, blue sky has not received the relevant satellite video and photos.


    The Oriental invincible knew that this was LANYA''s grandfather and the boss of the dragon soul. Her eyes were slightly red and her mouth gently twitched. However, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say anything now. She didn''t want to say anything now. She was afraid that she would lose control and cry and kill when she mentioned the name People.


    "This is..."


    Blue sky Xiang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at the disappearing figure of the Asia invincible, he waved his hand and led people to the scene of the incident. Compared with the picture, everything on the scene was even more shocking. There was a specific corpse with broken feet and broken arms, which was bloody. What was more surprising was the woman with wings and the lack of face The Lord of heaven.


    "Block all the news here, deal with it and bring it back to the capital." Blue sky Xiang finally said solemnly.


    The East invincible returned to the capital overnight. After all, the matter could not be concealed. All the senior officials in the capital knew that the whole capital was miserable, especially the Shangguan mansion. Pei Rong heard the bad news and fainted twice. LAN LAN and Lan Ya were also tearful and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    In the backyard of Shangguan mansion, Kongsheng, the medicine king, also listened to Luo Tian''s story, and his face was very ugly. At the moment, he held a small bottle in his hand, and in front of him stood a lost jade faced fox.


    "Miss Yu, this is what the boy gave me before he set out. It''s the medicine guide for you to cure the disease. It seems that he has had it for a long time." Kong Sheng sighed and handed over the bright red glass bottle.


    Looking at the red liquid in the bottle, the jade faced fox held his hands in his hands and gently pasted the beautiful face down. It seemed that he was feeling the temperature of Luotian, and tears flowed down silently.


    "When you''re not here, who will watch me when I recover?"


    With a sad smile, the jade faced fox carefully put away the bottle containing Luotian''s blood, but crushed the drugs that helped her recover from her aging due to the secret method, and dispersed with the wind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The world is big, the universe is vast, and there is a space suitable for human survival. Maybe there is no space in the solar system or the Milky way, or maybe it has not been found. But what about the solar system, beyond the Milky way, what about the endless star regions and trans domain galaxies? Who can make it clear?


    Who can guarantee that in the vast universe, there is no environment for human life, and who can guarantee that, in addition to the sun, there are eternal stars like the sun that glow and heat in another galaxy?


    Human power is too small, even the strongest, can not be explained clearly, let alone explore, the basic conditions of human life, that is, water, air, sunlight, and appropriate temperature, there are, must be, in this universe.


    In addition to the distant galaxy, there is another place suitable for human survival. This place is called the golden moon continent. It is only far away from the earth that is suitable for human survival. We don''t know how far it is and how many stars are separated. Apart from the earth, it is certainly not the only place suitable for human survival, but no one else knows There are other places for the Tao to survive.


    The air is fresh and the vegetation is dense. The mountains in the distance are as high as ten thousand blades, and the towering ancient trees can only be held by several people. There is no sound around. Only the low chirping insects chirp gently in the grass, but it is even more against the silence here.


    A big day in the sky is much bigger than the sun seen on the earth. It is shining brightly. The light is bright and not strong. On the contrary, it is still cold. Although the grass is green and the trees are green, the temperature is still a little low.


    Not far away, a small river, sparkling, slowly flowing, the water knee, clear to the bottom, and even can see those irregular pebbles, and the unknown fish in the happy swim.


    "Crash!"


    A sound of water came out, followed by a surprise, crisp children''s voice rang up, seems to be particularly happy: "grandfather, caught another snow carp, catch three more, we in addition to give the master need, but also can leave one, we do not have to starve."


    This is a little girl, about ten years old, standing in the river, holding her trouser legs, showing her green and white legs. Her small arms are white. She is wearing a coarse cloth dress with several holes on it. Her eyes are pure and innocent. At the moment, she is holding a white carp with a length of one foot in her hands, and she is very happy.


    "OK, OK, Xiaoling is great. Come on, put it in the basket quickly. Don''t let it run away."


    An old man on one side, tall and tall, was as thin as a jackal with white hair. He picked up a fish basket on the bank and asked the little girl to put the snow carp in. There were already three in it, and four were added to this one.


    "Boy, go to the bank and have a rest. Just grab it."


    Put down the fish basket, looking at the little girl''s body because of a long time in the water, and slightly shaking, the old man lovingly rubbed the little girl''s head, some heartache said, although the sun shines, but the river is cold, not to mention children, even adults can''t stand a long time in the river, and they have been in the river for almost a morning Yes.


    The little girl gently shook her head and said wisely, "no, grandfather, you are not as strong as I am, and you are not as strong as Xiaoling. You should have a rest and I will catch some more. Xiaoling should catch enough snow carp as soon as possible. Otherwise, my grandfather should be punished again."


    The little girl looked at the old man''s empty left arm and said in a low voice, her big bright eyes rolling with tears.


    "Good boy, grandfather is OK, as long as you can have a good life, you know?"


    The old man stroked a little girl''s black hair with a sigh. At the same time, he casually turned around to wipe her eyes, sighed, and bent down in the cold river water to touch the fish.


    "Where is this? Am I still alive... "


    About 50 meters away from the river, there is a man in grass whose clothes are obviously different from the old clothes here. He is covered with blood. His wounds are shocking. His head is resting on the soft green grass. I don''t know whether he can smell the dense fragrance of the grass wet dew or because he heard the conversation between the little girl and his grandfather just now, and finally slowly ''s eyes open.


    In the eye, it is the white clouds in the sky. The sky is as big as the pot cover. The high sky is blue. The clear air has a refreshing feeling. The sharp grass tip pricks the body.


    "The breath here is so clear, there is a feeling of clear spirit. Is this the land of golden moon?"


    The man wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t even move, not even his fingers, nor could he open his mouth and shout. Only the gently turning eyes and breathing proved that he was not alive.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place? Is it really the Golden Moon land? It seems that the lady Tianfei didn''t cheat me. When the space node is opened, sometimes only one person can pass through. I remember that the girl named Duoduo caught her. Where did she go


    Looking at the sky, the man thought, there is a feeling of crying without tears. When he comes here, although he is not dead, what is the difference between him and death? If he loses his brother, woman, friend, he doesn''t know the meaning of living.Yes, this man, dressed in different clothes and covered with blood, was seriously injured and dispirited. It was Luotian, who came from the earth Huaxia who had crossed so many stars. He was seriously injured by the six winged angel, headless knight and Musashi mortal. Finally, the headless knight pierced his body with a spear, threw it into the energy column, and was transported here.


    At the moment, Luotian is seriously injured and has almost no real power. Just like an ordinary person, let alone release his consciousness and observe everything around him, he can only lie there with dry lips and a burning throat. It is a miracle that he can wake up.


    "Cough, cough."


    Finally, Luo Tian couldn''t help coughing, a trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was in great pain. He felt that the whole body was about to be torn apart.


    Luo Tian knew that although he was lucky to wake up, he knew that he might not be able to hold on to the night. He even felt that the vitality was slowly disappearing and his body was getting colder and colder.


    "Eh?" Not far away in the clear track of the river, the little girl raised her head, puzzled light Yi, looking at the direction of Luotian.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoling?"


    Seeing the little girl in the river, she gently thought about her small, straight and lovely nose. The old man moved a little in his heart and looked at the direction she looked at. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she asked.


    "Grandfather, there''s something going on there! I heard that. " This is called small Ling girl small face some dignified, slightly childish voice affirmative said.


    "It''s not from the Warcraft mountains." The old man''s heart sank a little, looked at that far away, towering into the clouds, the rolling mountains worried.


    "No, grandfather. Xiao Ling can''t feel the breath of Warcraft. It should be human." Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "That''s it."


    The old man took a look at the snow carp in the fish basket, and then looked at the sky. If he can''t finish the task today, it doesn''t matter if he is punished by his master. What''s more, no one will follow this little guy. After all, he is old now. Once he is punished by his master, he doesn''t know whether he can survive


    The look was complicated, but the old man was still kind-hearted. He took a look at the girl''s yearning eyes. His heart was pure as water. At the moment, he gave a kind smile and rubbed her small head. Then they came out of the river, put on the fish basket, put on the shoes, and followed the sound of Xiaoling, separated the green tall grass and came to Luotian.


    "This is..."


    When the old man saw the appearance of Luotian, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then he looked around with vigilance. Except for Luotian, there was no suspicious place around, which made the old man feel relieved.


    "Who is this? Why was he hurt so badly, and his clothes were different from the people here. Did he come from other places? What is his identity... "


    The old man''s rich life experience, when he saw Luotian, he couldn''t help wrinkling. After all, Luotian was too different. His clothes were different from theirs, and his hair was very short.


    "Big brother, you are badly hurt! do you have any pain? Who are you? " Seeing Luotian looking at herself with her eyes open, the little girl stepped forward and knelt beside him and asked.


    "Is this the language of the golden moon? Thanks to her thoughtfulness, Tianfei has prepared some materials for herself in advance. She has browsed it once and remembered many things. "


    Luo Tian looks at the little girl, listening to some obscure language, but she can barely understand it. But now she can''t speak, and she is seriously injured. She is afraid to speak, which arouses their suspicion. After all, he is not familiar with this "foreign language".


    "Grandfather, he''s so hurt that he has only half his life left. How pathetic. Let''s rescue him." The little girl saw Luo Tian''s face slightly grinning at her. She seemed to know that Luo Tian was badly hurt, so she turned to look at her grandfather and pleaded.


    The old man pondered for a while, looked at the sky again, and took a deep breath: "well, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda, Xiaoling, you hold him, and grandfather goes to get the fish basket. Let''s go back quickly and don''t let people find it."


    "Well, I see, grandfather." Xiao Ling was very happy after listening to her grandfather''s words. However, Luo Tian, lying on the grass, was a little surprised. If he had not heard the wrong thing just now, the old man asked the little girl under the age of ten to hold herself. What kind of fish basket did he take?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Let a little girl who looks nearly ten years old come to hold herself, which makes Luo Tian a little disbelief. However, this is said from the old man''s mouth, which makes him wonder. He looks hard at this little girl. She is thin and delicate, with two small arms. Luotian can''t believe that she can really hold herself up.


    Looking at the coarse cloth clothes, the wind and the sun, I can see that the old man who works all day is kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. He even doubted whether the little girl was his granddaughter. At least he had about 140-50 kg. It was OK for such a little girl to let him take a buwa and let her hold him? This It''s child abuse.


    As if he knew what Luo Tian thought, the old man turned around, took a look at Luotian and gave a bitter smile: "Xiaoling''s strength is much greater than mine, and I It''s not convenient! "


    The old man took a sad look at his left arm, just as a breeze was blowing, and the empty sleeve floated up. Although he didn''t understand the old man''s words, but from the old man''s apologetic look and the empty sleeve, Luo Tian understood everything and felt guilty for the idea just now.


    "Big brother, let''s go. Xiaoling will be careful and won''t hurt you." Only half the height of the small Ling, stretched out two thin white small hands and small arms, gently held Luo Tian up.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian''s look is some wonderful. If he was not seriously injured, he would scream out. The scene was embarrassing and some people couldn''t believe it. He felt that his body seemed to float up. He was held by a little girl less than ten years old. He always felt strange and marveled. How could this little girl be so strong? Is it true that all the people in Jinyue land are like this Is the force infinite? What did you grow up with? Luo Tian couldn''t think of it.


    Soon, the little girl held Luo Tian in her arms, and the old man picked up the fish basket, and then they walked towards a hut in the distance.


    Like a dark cloud, he was held by a little girl and put it on a simple bed. Luo Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of crushing the little girl.


    "Finally home, cluck." The girl named Xiaoling put down Luotian and wiped the sweat on her face. She said happily that although she had great strength, Luotian was an adult after all. She was still very heavy. She took Luotian in from the outside and was still tired after such a long journey.


    Thank you


    Luo Tian tried to say the word "thank you" for the first time.


    "Don''t mention it, big brother. Don''t talk. You''re very hurt." Understand Luo Tian''s words, the little girl''s sweet smile, care said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, opened his eyes, and looked at everything here. It was just like an ancient village. Besides the bed, there were many farm tools and some old clothes hanging on the wall.


    This is a small yard, surrounded by fences. There is a well in the yard. The old man carefully tied up the fish basket with a rope, and then slowly put it into the well to keep the fish alive. Then he began to get busy. He made some herbs and mashed it into paste. Then he put it in a jar and added some things that he didn''t know what liquid it was After a while, he went back to the house.


    "Xiaoling, go to Uncle Zhang next door to borrow a healing powder for internal injury, and return it to him later." The old man said softly.


    "Well, I see, grandfather." The girl nodded her head and said yes, and then she hopped out.


    "Child, now I''m going to apply medicine for you. It will hurt a little. Bear with it. These herbs can only cure external injuries, but internal injuries have no effect. Uncle Zhang of Xiaoling often goes hunting in the mountain range of Warcraft, so he usually prepares some special rejuvenation pills for internal injuries, hoping to help you and treat your internal injuries."


    The old man explained in a low voice, took a look at Luotian, and then gently untied Luotian''s clothes. The wounds were startling and sighed a little. Then he took those paste like herbs and gently helped Luotian to cover them. The herbs began to be cold, but then it was like a fire, which made Luotian unable to help him to give out a dull hum.


    After a while, the girl named Xiaoling came back with a small box in her hand and handed it to the old man. Then the sensible poured a bowl of water, put it on the simple color is wiped very clean table.


    The pill is the size of longan. It is white as jade. It emits a faint fragrance of medicine. It melts in the mouth of the old man. It should be the rejuvenation pill mentioned by the old man.


    "Well, take a rest first."


    After feeding Luotian pills, the old man gave Luotian a kind smile and helped Luotian cover the quilt. Then he walked out of the yard and came to the well. He hesitated for a moment and sighed. Then he took out the basket of snow carp and picked out a smaller one from it. Then he put the fish basket in and began to scrape scales to remove viscera.


    "Grandfather, we don''t have enough fish. If you don''t finish the task, you will be punished." Small Ling see grandfather''s move, flicker big eyes, whispered.


    "I''m not afraid, Xiao Ling. If my grandfather goes to catch it at night, he should be able to get as many as the master wants." The old man gave a kind smile.


    "Well, Xiao Ling and her grandfather went that night." Xiaoling said cleverly, and the old man nodded with a smile.At the moment, Luotian, lying in bed, feels better.


    "I don''t know what happened to them in the East. If they leave by themselves, can they cope with the headless knight and Musashi people, and their own departure, they should be very sad. Shuiyan, shuici, swallow, little fox, and of course, sister Rong and LAN LAN, they must be very sad to lose themselves..."


    Luo Tian lies there, imagining the war. His heart is still bitter. The magic power of the third child has come true. He has been promoted to the realm of God in secret. He still can''t change all this, which makes him feel helpless.


    Although he killed the Lord of heaven and the twelve star evil spirit, things there are not over. The strength behind the six winged angel is powerful. The paladin is the existence in the Western legend. He is not weaker than the six winged angel. There is the damned Musashi mortal. Behind him is the eight Qi Serpent, which is the same mysterious existence as the dragon. Even if we kill these three people, I''m afraid it will Bring in more power.


    "I hope Dongfang can make good use of Haotian''s scroll. The third floor has been opened, which is of great benefit to practice. With the help of the king of beasts and the black angel, it should not be a big problem. What''s wrong with aunt Suping? If necessary, I really want to go to the dragon vein underground palace to see the dragon and ask it to come out. "


    Luo Tian thinks wildly that he is like a dream. He comes here and does not know how far away from the earth.


    "I don''t know if I can go back in this life..."


    Luo Tian''s heart was bitter, and finally he was too tired to sleep in the past.


    Luo Tian wakes up, is pushed to wake up by the little girl, and then smelled a good smell of fish fragrance, suddenly feel mouth fluid, only feel the stomach.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up, but we still have something to do at night. The fish is going to be cold, so eat it first and then go to sleep." The old man''s hands covered with calluses and a large porcelain bowl were placed on the small table beside Luotian''s body. Inside, there were snow carp that had just been made. It was white crystal and steaming. It was very beautiful.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you."


    Small Ling looked at the bowl of snow carp, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then gently helped Luo Tian up.


    After taking the medicine for internal and external wound treatment and sleeping for a while, Luotian''s spirit improved a lot. With the help of Xiaoling, he sat up and took a look at the old man: "thank you, old man. Today''s kindness, I''ll never forget it!"


    Luo Tian''s adaptability is really abnormal. He carefully recalled the language materials given to him by the imperial concubine. He carefully said that although the way was different from here, the old man was stunned, but he still understood and waved his hand with a smile: "boy, don''t be polite. Just take care of yourself here."


    Luo Tian nodded gratefully, so he was no longer polite. He picked up the chopsticks and ate the delicious fish. He only saw that Ling was swallowing on one side.


    Snow carp are too precious. They grow in extremely cold regions. Only in this season can they run out of the extremely cold regions. Only those nobles and big people can afford to eat them. They are not willing to eat them. They finally catch one of them. They take them out for money and exchange them for some daily necessities.


    There was not much of a bowl of snow carp. Luotian was hungry again. So he ate it up after three times and five times. He put down the bowl and looked at the old man. He almost said, "boss, have another bowl."


    "The number of snow carp is too small, boy. If you are still hungry, I''ll get you some brown rice balls, OK?" The old man said with some embarrassment.


    "Full, old man. Thank you."


    Luo Tian was embarrassed to say that when he saw that Xiaoling had taken his bowl and secretly added the soup in the bowl, Luo Tian looked at his heart and seemed to understand something.


    "Damn it, it''s something that the old people and children don''t want to eat. I can''t believe it''s eaten up by myself, and I still want it." Luo Tian felt very ashamed. The family life was too hard, but the kind quality moved him. Although he was poor, his heart was the purest.


    "Old man, I don''t know if there is a question to ask, not to ask." Take a look at small Ling, Luo Tian can''t help but be curious at the bottom of his heart, thought for a while and said.


    "You mean Xiao Ling."


    The old man said with a smile and gently rubbed the head of the little girl. Then he said, "in fact, she is not my granddaughter. Even I don''t know how she came here. She ran here five years ago and had no relatives. She was adopted by me. This girl is clever and sensible, and has great strength, but she has helped me a lot."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that not all the people in the Golden Moon land had great strength. This made Luo Tian feel relieved. Otherwise, he would be very ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Well, son, you can have a rest. We have to fish. Otherwise, we will be punished if we don''t give the owner enough snow carp." Looking up at the sun which had already set in the West outside, the old man''s expression was somewhat dignified, but flashed by and said with a smile.


    "Master?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Well, son, to be honest, we are all slaves of black mountain adults here. We serve him all our lives. We are going to send these snow carp to them." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "The master of black mountain said that we must hand in seven snow carp before dawn tomorrow. Otherwise, we will punish my grandfather. This arm of grandfather was cut off by them several years ago because he did not complete the task assigned by the master." Small Ling said in a low voice, with tears in her eyes, sad said.


    "Just now Just now, my grandfather killed another one in order to repair your health. It was not enough. So my grandfather and I had to go to the river to touch the snow carp all night. I can''t let my grandfather be punished any more. This kind of fish is very small, and we can''t touch a few in a day. The river water is very cold at night, and my grandfather is old... "


    Xiaoling youyou said, some of you looked at Luo Tian, and kneaded her coarse cloth clothes. After all, it was not easy for them to touch a fish. Although the little girl was warm-hearted, she was more worried about the punishment of her grandfather.


    "OK, Xiaoling, my grandfather will be OK. Just now, the snow carp grandfather still keeps some for you." The old man looked awkwardly at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "Grandpa, Xiaoling doesn''t mean that. You haven''t eaten any food for a day, and you need nutrition." Small Ling''s two eyes clear Ling''s eyes suddenly red, big big big down.


    At this moment, Luotian''s heart was severely touched. His nose was slightly sour, almost no tears, and the man did not shed tears. What''s more, he was the king of carefree. But now Luotian has the impulse to cry. What a simple old man and a sensible little girl, he ate their most precious things.


    Thinking of what the old man said about the black mountain master, the cold light in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, and then returned to normal. He looked at the old man and said, "sorry, I don''t know this fish is so important to you. Who is Heishan? Why are you willing to be his slave? Don''t you resist?"


    "Oh, my child, you don''t understand. This is Heishan town. Lord Heishan is the master here. No one can resist. They are cruel and murderous. They have a deep background and can''t be easily provoked. Our masters are like clouds. We are still the lowest level slaves under him. We belong to the free range. There are also a large number of slaves with high skill. For many years, We are used to it. "


    The old man said with a bitter smile, his eyes full of sadness and helplessness.


    Looking at the old man who has been through many years, is full of vicissitudes and is willing to accept his life, Luo Tian is speechless. He knows that no matter how many stars he crosses, as long as there is a place where human beings live, there will be the law of the jungle.


    Luo Tian also wanted to ask about the situation of Heishan. Of course, he wanted to ask more about the whole golden moon continent. However, seeing that the old man had a worried and absent-minded look in his eyes, he had to give up. Finally, he asked to go to the river to catch fish with them, but he was stopped by the old man and let him have a good rest.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Xiao Ling must help grandfather catch enough fish." Finally, the little girl clenched her small fist and solemnly said that Luo Tian nodded with a smile, and finally watched the old man stagger out of the door with this little girl.


    "By the way, my child, there is the Warcraft mountains in the distance. Although it is the periphery, there will be low-level Warcraft running out occasionally, so you should be careful. Even if you can move, don''t go out easily. Do you understand?" Walking to the door, the old man turned around and looked at the good advice of Luotian.


    "Thank you, old man." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    Two figures, one big and one small, disappeared at the door. The sun was setting outside, and the sunset seemed particularly gorgeous. Luotian leaned on the bed and looked at the gorgeous sunset through the window. His heart was quite upset. An old man of such an age and a child had to touch the precious snow carp all night in order to hand over the master''s task, not for anything else, but for the sake of not being punished How unfair the arrangement of fate is, but they can only be willing to accept the fate, can not resist, this is life.


    Taking back his complicated mood, Luo Tian took a deep breath and thought of the Warcraft mountain mentioned by the old man just now.


    "I don''t know if this mountain is the same place as the mountain of Warcraft, and the transmission of space nodes is not fixed. I don''t know where this woman got."


    Luo Tian touched his chin and pondered. Moreover, he also heard Tianfei say that the transmission of space does not have a specific location, and sometimes even the time will change. For example, it may go back to the past or the last few years.


    "I hope it won''t happen..."


    Luo Tian secretly prays that for this strange world, he needs to know too much, not to survive here, but to find his way home.


    His wife, brother and friend are far away from the star territory. He has to go back, even if he has to pay a big price. There are also children who will be born in a few months. If Vera knows that she is dead or disappeared, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether she can stand it.In short, they owe them too much, and they have no chance to repay them. Even if they die, they have to struggle to go back. Luo Tian''s eyes show a firm look. If heaven wants to refuse him, he wants to resist heaven, and if people and ghosts refuse him, he will kill them.


    "Since I''m here, I can''t go back in a short time. First of all, I have to understand the situation of the world. I don''t know where the girl of Duoduo has been passed to, and the princess of heaven. She has no feelings for this woman, but after all, she has fought side by side."


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. After all, there are "Acquaintances" who are easy to handle affairs. Luotian doesn''t think that he can get along in this world. All kinds of opportunities are constant and will not die. It''s a myth and legend. The cruelty of Jinyue continent. Luo Tian listens to Tianfei too much, but he doesn''t recognize it This woman is boasting that he has to be careful when he comes here.


    "In addition, if possible, investigate your life experience. After all, you are also from this place. This is my hometown. Of course, there are lonely and nameless elders. If you have the grace to save your life and teach your skills, you should also try to find out."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and gently rubbed his forehead. It seems that there are still many tasks to come here, but none of this matters, and nothing can stop him from going back.


    "I hope Kongsheng''s crying goods are enough to practice making beauty pills, and at the same time embark on the path of cultivation, delay their life, and wait for themselves to come back, otherwise, the beauty will turn white, what will be done..." Luo Tian''s heart is a little heavy.


    "When you have time, you need to ask the old man about the Golden Moon land..." Looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, Luo Tian said to himself that he had a lot of questions to ask the old man just now, but he was in a hurry to finish the task, so he had to give up.


    The injury is still very serious, but let Luo Tian some surprise is that the body began to have a trace of true force, so that he can recover on his own.


    At any time to maintain the strongest state, this is Luotian''s usual principle, because do not know what will happen next moment, so Luotian did not rest, strenuously sat up with his knees crossed and began to practice in silence.


    Sunset soon goes down, night falls, there is also a moon, but bigger, rounder, as the day, all sounds silent, silent around, far away from the Warcraft mountains came the unknown beast''s roar, spread far away, night wind whistling, whistling.


    It seems that the night here is very short. Luotian has practiced for three weeks, and the day is already bright, but Xiaoling and the old man have not come back.


    After practicing for a whole night, although he didn''t recover from his injury, he managed to get out of bed and walk. He had some real strength in his body, and the terrible wound on his body began to scab. This is not the main reason. His real strength began to overdraft seriously, and he suffered such a heavy injury that he was weak.


    This is the morning of Luotian''s first morning in the golden moon continent. The air conditioning is full, and it seems that it is not suitable for the green and verdant environment. According to the season on earth, it should be spring and flowers at this moment, and the air is suitable for talents. However, the temperature here is much lower than before. There is a kind of temperature when it is about to enter winter.


    "At this temperature, an old man and a child are catching fish in a cold river..." Luo Tian took a deep breath. He was inexplicably sad. He took a look at the continuous mountains in front of him. There were some buildings far away, not reinforced concrete, but basically wooden structures. So to speak, they are similar to those buildings in ancient China.


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at a path outside the gate yard, and her eyes were slightly frozen. There was a small body, which was running very fast. Moreover, there was an object in his arms. It was a person, an old man, lying on his back. His small body was running so fast that she could hardly see her small head.


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling and walked quickly.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoling?"


    The old man is Xiaoling''s grandfather. Xiaoling carries a fish basket on his back and holds his grandfather in his arms. Luo Tian finally sees the girl''s extraordinary strength. He is a little surprised and takes the old man over.


    "Big brother, grandfather fainted. I haven''t caught enough fish." Small Ling eyes hanging tears, crying said.


    "Don''t be afraid. Look at grandfather first." Luo Tian said and took the old man into the house. He took a casual look at the little girl''s fish basket. There were only two snow carp in it. It was a very strange fish. It gave people a very cold feeling. That is to say, the grandson and grandson caught only two snow carp in one night.


    "Well, I see." Xiaoling wiped her tears and carefully put the fish in the fish basket into another big fish basket and put it in the well to keep it fresh. Then she went into the house. It can be seen that they are particularly afraid of the so-called black mountain master. Even in this case, they should put the fish away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Xiaoling, don''t worry. My grandfather is OK. He just faints and is too hungry. Give him something to eat and have a rest. He will be fine."


    Luo Tian put the old man on the bed, secretly investigated his body condition, secretly delivered some real force for him, and then took a look and stood there, only as high as his thigh. Poor little Ling said softly.


    "Well, thank you, big brother." Xiao Ling said gratefully. Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for the grandsons and grandsons, where could he have his life? What would he have done.


    "Well, I''m going to cook and get some food for my grandfather." Xiaoling said deftly, nodding slightly, looking at Xiaoling in that small body, not as high as the stove, but familiar with the way to add water to make a fire. Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding secretly, and the poor family''s children were in charge of the family early. Maybe this is the truth.


    "Xiaoling, listen to your grandfather. You came here five years ago. At that time, you should not be five years old. Is there anyone else in your family? They will be in a hurry


    Luo Tian is idle and bored. He looks at Xiaoling''s busy work, so he sits there, chatting with the girl and wants to know something.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiao Ling''s little hand with firewood shook carelessly, her eyes twinkled, and her delicate baby face showed a trace of vigilance, but it disappeared quickly.


    "This look doesn''t seem to be the eyes of a child. This girl is far from as simple as it looks on the surface..."


    Although the little girl disguised it very well, Luo Tian still caught a trace of things from her twinkling eyes, and was slightly surprised. After all, the light from this little guy''s extraordinary strength showed something extraordinary.


    "I I don''t know. I don''t know how old they are. But there are five-year-olds. Big brother, you don''t look like people here. Don''t you know that the life span of ordinary people here is about 150. My grandfather is 180 years old this year. "


    Small Ling blinked an eye, smile and then said: "and I don''t know how old, hey, don''t remember."


    "One hundred and eight?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of Tianfei''s saying that she was nearly 500 years old. It''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the old man doesn''t know kung fu at first sight, so he can live to 180. Among ordinary people, he should be regarded as a long life.


    Once again, she took a look at Xiaoling. "This little girl really has a secret. She doesn''t even remember her age. What is her background?" Luo Tian has some doubts.


    However, Luotian didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so Luotian quickly shifted the topic to the black mountain master.


    "Xiaoling, is your black mountain master very good?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Referring to the black mountain master, Xiao Ling''s small face suddenly became dignified and nodded gently: "he is very powerful. This is the day of this black mountain town. Everyone should listen to him. There are a lot of slaves and guards under him."


    Seems to think of something, Xiaoling''s small face a little bitter: "this time my grandfather and I did not complete the task assigned by the master, I will certainly be punished, grandfather is old, they will kill him." Xiao Ling said and wanted to cry again.


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the little girl''s head, whispered to herself, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "any world, any place, just don''t want to be bullied, that''s only resistance, to see whose fist is hard."


    "Well, my child, don''t be impulsive. You are not from here. I don''t know how powerful the black mountain master is. The power behind him is so great that we can''t resist it."


    The old man on the bed woke up and coughed a little. He looked at Luo Tian with some turbid eyes and sighed.


    "Grandfather, you wake up." Small Ling saw grandfather wake up, so busy from the pot filled a bowl of porridge over, carefully to the grandfather, but also with a small mouth gently blow blow blow, "careful scald."


    "Child, it''s hard for you."


    The old man looked at Xiaoling happily and said with a smile, then looked at Luotian: "son, you are not a local. I don''t know where you are from. But everyone has his own privacy. I don''t want to ask more. There is a suit of clothes I wore when I was young in the cupboard. You can change it. Otherwise, it will make people suspicious. Besides, when the black mountain master sends someone to collect the snow carp, Don''t come out, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    "Thank you, old man. I won''t mess around. I won''t give you any trouble." Luo Tian said softly, and then took a look at his clothes, can''t help but smile, this thing is really ragged clothes do not look like, and the world here is really a bit out of place.


    "Big brother, you come, I''ll help you find clothes. This set of clothes is always treasured by my grandfather. He has never been willing to wear them."


    Xiaoling took Luotian''s hand and said sweetly. Then she took Luotian to a worn-out cabinet. She stood on tiptoe and opened the cabinet. There were a lot of old clothes in it. Xiaoling took out a set of dark blue robe like clothes from the bottom. After a look at her grandfather, the old man nodded with a smile. Then Xiaoling held the clothes in both hands and handed them to Luotian, and then laughed He pushed Luo Tian into a small room inside.Luo Tian nods to the old man gratefully and then walks in.


    "It seems that they really want to do as the Romans do, otherwise, they have to be treated as monsters. If they know that they are from outside the star region, they will be treated as mice."


    Looking at this dark blue robe, although it is half new, it is folded neatly and pressed on the bottom of the cabinet. It is the most precious thing for the old man.


    He saved his life by killing snow carp at the risk of being punished, and now he gave himself clothes he couldn''t bear to wear. This kind of love is even higher than the sky. Luo Tian was deeply moved. He didn''t expect to meet a good man as soon as he came to the land of Jinyue. It''s his own luck. Otherwise, he would be sent directly to the Warcraft mountains It''s over.


    Soon Luo Tian changed his clothes and came out. To tell the truth, he was really not used to wearing these clothes. He felt like he was wearing a pajama. The robe was very wide and his figure was very fit.


    "Wow, big brother, you look good in this dress!"


    After coming out, Luotian was shocked by Xiaoling and the old man. It has to be said that Luotian''s figure is still excellent and slender. With the improvement of his realm, his height has also increased a lot, nearly 1.8 meters. Wearing this dress on his body, it seems to be tailor-made. He has a certain temperament. He dare not say that Yushu Linfeng is loved by everyone and flowers bloom, but he is just like a dog The only regret is that Luotian''s hair is short, which seems to be a little incompatible with this robe.


    "Well, good, good." The old man nodded with a smile and looked at Luotian, as if appreciating himself when he was young.


    "Cough." Luo Tian was a little shy. He touched his nose, and then he held the old man''s hand and said, "thank you for saving your life, giving food and clothes. If you have a chance, you must repay him."


    for Luotian''s handshake, the old man seems to be a little uncomfortable. He looks at Luotian in surprise, breaks his big hand, and waves his hand: "boy, you are welcome. Who is going out There''s no difficulty. You should help. "


    The simple words of the old man are not bold words or deep sensationalism, but they make Luotian more convinced of the old man.


    Just want to ask about the Golden Moon land, at this time, a commotion broke out outside the courtyard. The breath was very strong. Although Luotian didn''t recover, he could release his consciousness.


    However, he was slightly surprised by this release. He suddenly found that the air, stones, plants and so on all seemed to be much more solid than on the earth, and the divine consciousness was greatly hindered in scanning the past.


    "It''s the land of golden moon. If you expect that, even if your strength is fully restored, it is estimated that the divine consciousness can only release half of the distance before."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He was promoted to Tongshen state in haotianshu. The environment there is really the same as here. However, he also heard Tianfei say that when the low level reaches the high level, he will be pushed down to the next level. If he does not do well, he may never recover.


    "I hope this kind of bad things don''t happen to me..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, after all, his injury is too heavy now. He doesn''t know what level he will recover to. Judging from the current state, he is just an ordinary person, barely able to walk, that''s all.


    "Boy, don''t come out. The black mountain master has sent someone to collect the snow carp."


    The old man also heard the movement outside, and his face was very dignified. He quickly got out of bed, arranged for Luo Tian in a low voice, and then they went out in a hurry.


    In the courtyard, at the moment, there are a lot of people, one by one in Chinese robes, with towering heads and powerful breath.


    There is a man in the middle. He has beautiful eyes, white complexion and a pair of sword eyebrows. If it is not for the arrogant and arrogant eyes, he must be a decent person.


    At the moment, the man was shaving his nails with a fine knife, very attentive, as if nothing was as important as his manicure, and he was sitting on a tall horse.


    The horse is extremely powerful and blue. What makes people wonder is that it has something like dragon scales on its upper body. It has a strong breath and a white breath in its mouth. The huge horse hooves are restlessly scratching the ground and making a low roar. It is not like a horse''s hiss, but a bit like a dragon''s grain.


    "What kind of horse is this..."


    Luo Tian was not at peace. He quietly went out of the window and looked at these people outside. He could not help but frown. After so many incredible things, he had seen the dragon and the star evil condensed by starlight. So he was just a little strange when he saw the horse, but he was not surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Yes, sir situ."


    In the yard, the old man took Xiaoling and knelt down there. Some of them met the man sitting on the horse. He was trembling and the wind was burning. Luotian in the room felt a little uncomfortable. In this world of cannibalism, the status of slaves was so humble. Here, in ancient China, there was no status, no dignity. Their existence only existed It''s just to set off those powerful and powerful people, trampling on the dignity of others to show that they are superior and superior to others.


    The man on the dragon scale blew his fingernails gently. He didn''t even lift his head. It seemed that he didn''t hear the old man''s words.


    One of the men below looked at the man on the horse, and then glared at the old man: "old man Han, are you deaf or blind? We, master situ, have been here for a long time. How dare you come out to meet you so late? You mean slave, do you want to die?"


    "I dare not, because I fainted in the river last night in order to contribute snow crucian carp to the black mountain master. I feel some wind and cold. Please forgive me." The old man''s surname was Han. When he heard this man''s voice, his old body trembled and explained in a hurry.


    "It''s just inferior slaves. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong. There''s no use in any excuse. I''ll punish you a little bit." The man who was immediately called master situ said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord." This man, in a hurry, bowed down to promise, holding the whip, grinning grimly, facing the old man is a whip.


    "Pa" sound, mercilessly hit the old man''s back, this whip power is very strong, immediately let the old man''s clothes are broken, a blood red whiplash appeared behind, exuded blood, Laozi suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather


    Xiaoling helped her grandfather up in a hurry. Her big eyes were misty. She looked up at the man on the horse with a timid face. She pleaded softly: "please let go of my grandfather. He is old, and Xiaoling is willing to be punished for him."


    "No, don''t Xiaoling. You are still a child. My grandfather is OK. My grandfather is really OK." The old man was worried. He held Xiaoling in his arms and protected him behind him. At the same time, he took a look at the room. In fact, what he said just now was also for Luotian. He was afraid of Luotian''s impulse.


    "Beast!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian in the room, his fist clenched and his face cold, was ready to rush out. However, seeing the old man''s eyes looking at this side, he immediately understood what he meant. Now he rushed out, and he was not the opponent of these people. He would bring murder to the old man, Although it''s just a starting point, the breath is steady and powerful, and at least it''s a person in the middle of the holy season.


    A master in the middle of the saint''s life is placed on the earth, which is not a hero of one side, but only under the slave of a small head here. It has to be said that the strength level of Jinyue continent is very high.


    "Well, don''t delay business, take out the snow crucian carp, pay attention to next time, otherwise, you will die." The man finally lifted up, looked at the old man, light said.


    "Yes, yes, sir situ. Just a moment. I''ll take it." The old man hesitated for a moment and said in a hurry. Then he staggered up and walked towards the well. The water in the well is extremely cold. The snow carp must live in the extremely cold water. Otherwise, the ordinary temperature will die soon.


    Xiaoling stood there watching his grandfather take out the snow crucian carp. She was very worried. The number of snow crucian carp was not enough. She didn''t know what kind of punishment he would be given next. She kept a tight fist and looked at his grandfather for a moment.


    "Well, my Lord, there are fewer and fewer snow crucian carp in the icy river recently. The villain has tried his best to catch these five. I hope you can..."


    The old man put the fish basket carefully on the ground, looked at the tall master situ on the horse and explained in a low voice. But before the words were finished, the old man''s face changed, his eyebrows were inverted, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    "Old bastard, you inferior slave, don''t you know that these fish and crucian carp were used by the black mountain master to hold a wedding banquet for Aunt thirteen? You can''t hand it in? Damn it! I don''t think you want that arm either


    As a servant, he knew how to observe his words and expressions. Seeing the man''s face on the horse began to be gloomy, he immediately yelled. At the same time, he raised his horse''s whip, with a grim smile, and gave the old man a fierce blow.


    This whip is powerful and loud. It''s not as simple as punishment. It''s for the old man''s life. He can''t stand the whip with his bones.


    At the moment, Xiaoling was also scared and silly. She opened her mouth and looked at all this. Her eyes were full of pleading and helplessness. Standing there, she was at a loss. After all, she was a child. In the face of powerful forces, she could not resist and did not know how to resist.


    "Stop it!"


    A big drink came out of the room. Luotian could not hide any more. Otherwise, the old man would die miserably.


    However, Luotian was in a hurry and said "Hometown" language, that is, the Chinese language of the earth. Even so, the voice suddenly came from those outside, but the guy holding the whip didn''t fall, stopped in the air, and looked at Luotian who came out from inside with some doubts.In particular, Luotian''s fresh and short hair made them a little stunned. After all, apart from those Buddhist monks, few people here have ever seen anyone with such short hair. Both men and women keep their hair, and at most they just trim it occasionally.


    "Boy, how did you get out?"


    Although he didn''t know what luotian had just said, the old man knew that he should stop and so on. He quickly grabbed Luotian''s hand and tried to push Luotian into the house.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Immediately, the man looked at Luotian and seriously sensed the breath of Luotian. He found that Luotian was just an ordinary person. He felt relieved and then regained the arrogant and cold breath. He took a light look at the old man, "old man Han, who are you? Was it he who yelled just now


    "My Lord, he is a distant nephew of the villain. He has been working in the Bai family. He came to see the villain yesterday and accidentally bumped into the adult. Please forgive me."


    The old man quickly explained, and secretly pinched Luo Tian''s palm. Luo Tian understood. Although he didn''t know what the old man said about the white family, his influence should not be small. Otherwise, he would not move the white family out.


    "Bai family? The white family with war blood constitution After listening to the old man''s words, master situ was obviously stunned, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "I''ve met Mr. situ. My uncle is very old and hasn''t finished the task of the master of black mountain. Please give me a grace period of two days. I wonder if I can."


    Luo Tian has a temperament. After all, he used to be a figure in the realm of God. Although his strength has not been restored, his temperament can not be ignored.


    "Judging from his temperament and appearance, he should be a well-known person. The white family with fighting blood constitution should not be underestimated. Even the master of Heishan dare not offend him easily. However, if he has great skills, he will not let this old man become a slave here. Most of the time, he is just a servant. It is better to have less than one thing. In case this man is a white family, there is something wrong with him Department words, pour is also a troublesome matter, anyway Black Mountain host needs snow crucian carp also not in this one or two days, as well as buy his personal feelings


    It has to be said that the master of the black mountain still has some tricks in mind. He would rather offend thousands of slaves than offend a little powerful person, a typical bully. After all, he is only a small figure in Heishan family, in other words, he is only a little higher than these slaves.


    "Old man Han, today, in the face of your nephew, I''ll give you one day, but it''s only one day. If you can''t hand in seven fish and crucian carp, no one can keep you, understand?" The master situ looked at Luo Tian coldly and said to the old man.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, master situ. The villain must complete the master''s task."


    The old man felt relieved and said gratefully. He didn''t expect such a result. Just now he was in a hurry and moved the white family out. In fact, he was a little slave who could not be related to such a huge thing as the Bai family. He just wanted to save Luotian''s life.


    "Well, you''re lucky today. Let''s go." The situ finally gave a cold hum.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian suddenly called out behind his back. The old man almost didn''t fall down. The young man was too bold. He had already got the grace of master situ. He didn''t get punished. What else did he want to do? Didn''t he know that he was fooling this master situ. Did he really regard him as a white family?


    "Child, you..." Looking at Luo Tian, the old man winked at him for fear that he would say something to annoy master situ.


    "The guy with no bundle of chicken, in the face of your being an official in the white family, just give you a thin noodle. What else do you want to do?" This master situ turned his horse''s head, turned around, and looked at Luotian coldly. If it had not been for Luotian''s inviolable temperament, he would have done it for a long time. After all, the strong men in the Golden Moon land are respected, and they have no strength, so they can never get ahead.


    "My Lord, the villain has a request not to be invited. Please allow me. I want to get rid of the slavery status for my uncle and this little guy, and let him recover his freedom. I don''t know if I can." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Out of slavery?" This master situ was obviously stunned and looked at Luotian. He didn''t expect Luotian to say such a thing.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether adults can make decisions. If not, it will be fine. Of course, if we can, we will not lose the benefits of adults." Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    The old man didn''t think that Luotian wanted to help himself out of his slave status. However, he had never thought about it, nor did he dare to think about it. He was used to this kind of rebellious and obedient life because he was poor for generations. Now when he heard that Luo Tian was like this, he didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    Hearing the good news, master situ''s face on the horse eased down, and he gave a rare bow to Luotian: "I don''t know what your status is in the Bai family, old man Han. Oh, your uncle has always been a slave, but he can''t remember how many slaves the master of Heishan has had. I''m in charge of this area, and I want him to have him It''s not impossible to get rid of slavery, but... "


    "Oh, that is to say, master situ has this power? It''s easy to do. I''m just a small role in the Bai family. Otherwise, I won''t tolerate uncle''s suffering here. Recently, I''ve promoted a little bit, and my subordinates have hundreds of slaves. So master situ, I decided to help Uncle finish the task of black mountain Lord, and add two snow crucian carp for you, and then let him get rid of the slave What do you think of it Luo Tian stretched out his hand and flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said in his spare time.


    "There are hundreds of slaves


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, this master situ couldn''t help staying. After so many years in the Heishan family, he only had less than 100 slaves. Unexpectedly, he had hundreds of slaves, which means that he was higher than himself in the Bai family.


    But after all, they belong to different families and have no direct interest relationship. Although Luotian''s status may be higher than his own, he is not willing to let old man Han break away from his slave status. Although the price of two snow crucian carp is high, it is equal to his half month''s income after buying them. He still wants to increase his price.


    "Sir, it seems too cheap for two snow crucian carp to get rid of the slave status. In your face, five, five let old man Han get rid of the slave status completely. I will put him on record and let him recover his freedom."


    This master situ looked at Luo Tian and said faintly that although the Bai family was powerful, they were just a few small people. He believed that if he was too much, he should not have any problems.


    "Master situ is greedy. There are a lot of two snow crucian carp. You should know its value. It should be enough to exchange the freedom of two slaves. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask the steward of the Bai family to come to Heishan family and exchange other slaves. You should understand that."


    Luo Tian''s face also slowly became chilly. At this time, he wanted to smoke a cigarette. It was estimated that it would be more windy, but there was no smoke.


    "Well, brother, one thing, you don''t have to trouble the family. In this way, according to the conditions you just said, one day later, I came here to collect nine snow crucian carp, seven of which belonged to the black mountain master, and the other two..."


    "The other two are yours."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. His face returned to the genial smile again, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched. This man''s face was really faster than turning a book. Fortunately, he could not master Kung Fu. Otherwise, it would be a cruel stubble, but his mind should not be underestimated.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled." This situ arched his hands and took a deep look at Luotian. Then he rode the dragon scale horse and took the people away from here. The originally depressed courtyard suddenly relaxed.


    "Child, you I think you are a big man in the white family. Thank you, little old man. But how do you know that the white family has a relationship with the black mountain master family? " The old man was obviously moved. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were moist, but he asked in doubt.


    "You are welcome, old man. Didn''t I say it according to your meaning? In addition, these big families also want to eat and live. There must be contacts between the major forces. At least, there will be business contacts and exchanges between them. " Luo Tian faint smile, casually said, the old man listened to a little nod.


    "Big brother, you are really like that just now. Even Xiaoling thinks it is true. Thank you. Xiaoling will be free in the future, and my grandfather will not be bullied by them in the future." Xiaoling jumped and jumped happily and laughed all around the old man.


    "But my child, it needs nine snow crucian carp. Now we have five, and we need four more. It''s extremely cold in the cold glacier. This kind of snow crucian carp is very rare. I''m afraid of the time of a day..."


    Happy to be happy, but at the thought of Luotian''s promise to the master situ''s conditions, his face was somewhat gloomy. After all, snow crucian carp was too difficult to catch, and less and less.


    "Don''t worry. It should be OK. Your injury is OK." Luo Tian smiles and cares about the old man''s injury.


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s much lighter than the punishment before. It''s OK to apply some herbal medicine later."


    "Yes, my grandfather was punished last time, and his arm was cut off by them. Big brother, if it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would have..." Xiaoling was a little sad and stopped.


    "But now, as long as we finish the task, my grandfather and I will be free. Don''t worry, I will try my best to catch fish. Xiaoling is not afraid of cold." The little guy raised his face and said confidently. His big eyes flashed over his pure desire."OK, let''s work together." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head with a smile and said, "to tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that his own strength has not been restored, he would definitely be able to kill all of them at one go. This master situ is just at the beginning of his transformation. How can he spend so much time here with them.


    "Shall we hook up?" Small Ling chuckled and said.


    "Good, hook." Luo Tian squats down with a smile and hooks the little guy''s finger.


    "Pull the hook, pull the hook, don''t change it, don''t change it!" Xiao Ling''s voice full of children''s voice sounded in the courtyard. He was very excited. Luo Tian looked at the little Ling with a smile. He had a kind of unspeakable affection in his heart. He didn''t expect that the children in this world would also pull the hook, but the saying is different. In China, it is generally said that: pull the hook, hang up, and do not change in a hundred years, but the general meaning is similar.


    "The child knows a lot, even the words of the outside world, and I don''t know who taught it." The old man looked at the lovely smile of Xiaoling, and a heartfelt smile appeared on his dry face. Xiaoling giggled and made a face at the old man.


    Since he promised the old man to help him out of slavery, Luo Tian would not break his promise, so he helped the old man spread some herbs on his back and got busy.


    "What are you doing, son?"


    The old man was walking back and forth in the courtyard, and he was curious to see some of the stones hanging in the yard.


    "Grandfather, big brother is weaving fish net, he said to catch fish with this." Squatting on one side of the small Ling, a pair of small hands holding smooth small chin, sweet said.


    "Fish net?"


    The old man was stunned. He had never seen this kind of thing. Could he catch fish with the things made of fine thread and big mesh one by one?


    "Old man, with this thing, you don''t have to go into the water. You just have to wait for the fish to bite on the shore." Looking at the old man''s puzzled look, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not that it''s too poor here. It''s just that they don''t think about it.


    "Well, my child, you''d better catch it in the water. The snow crucian carp must be fresh..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian weaves a net which is half a meter wide and three meters long, he hesitates to say that, after all, he cheated master situ. Luotian is from the Bai family. If he can''t hand in the snow crucian carp that the black mountain master wants tomorrow, it''s not only about whether they can get rid of the slave status. This master situ will definitely turn his back on his face and even Luotian will be implicated.


    All in all, the old man still didn''t believe that the thing Luo Tian made could catch fish.


    Luo Tian smiles slightly: "old man, don''t worry, this is catching live fish." Finish saying, finally found two sticks wrapped in the two ends of the net, clapped his hands, "OK, go, old man, you are injured, just rest at home, I and Xiaoling will go."


    But Lao Tzu shook his head and insisted on following him. He was not at ease. Luo Tian had to promise, so the three people walked towards the river yesterday.


    "The river is called cold glacier. Although the water is not deep, it is extremely cold. Ordinary fish can''t even live at all. Only the snow crucian carp that is suitable for extremely cold temperature will appear occasionally..." While walking, the old man explained.


    "I came to the world from here yesterday. I don''t know if I can go back from here again..."


    With a fish net in his hand, Luotian looked at the world here curiously. The mountains in the distance, the ancient trees in the near place, and the green grassland nearby, could be heard from a long distance. Looking at everything here, Luo Tian thought.


    However, he quickly denied this ridiculous idea. The transmission of the energy column is not fixed-point transmission, but random. At the same time, it requires strong energy and accurate positioning. It is almost impossible to open it from here to return to the earth. Even if it can be opened, we know where it will be transmitted. If we can get to a non class space, it will only wait Dead, more terrible is spread to the depths of the universe, not touch the sky, not touch the earth, wandering in the universe, the end is even worse.


    "Far ahead, there is the mountain range of Warcraft. I don''t know how deep and how far it is. There are a lot of Warcraft in it. The more you go in, the higher the level. Even if Uncle Zhang of Xiaoling hunts, he can only wander around the periphery and dare not go deep. It is said that some of the Warcraft inside have turned into human forms, which is very terrible."


    Looking at Luotian staring at the distant mountains, the old man explained softly, but he didn''t see the twinkling eyes of Xiaoling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "What a huge mountain range of Warcraft connects several empires. It''s a huge mineral resource. I don''t know how these countries are divided." Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hehe, child, it seems that you really come from other places. This mountain range of Warcraft does not belong to any Empire, and no empire can manage this mountain range. Moreover, the Empire here is nothing. One sect and one sect rule several empires. Our empire is called Jialan Kingdom, which belongs to tianxuanzong." The old man said with a smile.


    "Jialan Empire, tianxuanzong?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, which was different from that of the earth. No matter which country on the earth was powerful, it would not be bigger than the country. Otherwise, it would have been exterminated and killed, and still had to be absolutely under the rule of the state. It was the first time I heard that the Empire here was the vassal of the clan.


    "Well, yes, here it is."


    The old man nodded and then looked at the icy river in front of him. After all, he still had snow carp in his heart. After all, this is a big event. If Luo Tian''s method is not easy to use, he must go down to the river with Xiaoling to catch him.


    Luo Tian nodded, temporarily put aside his doubts, came to the river, stretched out a water, can not help frowning, not to mention, the water here is really very cold, let him can not help shivering, that kind of cold is almost immersed in the bone marrow, he really can''t imagine, this old man and Xiaoling are how to stay in the water.


    After thinking about it and looking at the water potential, Luo Tian found the widest place, then pulled out his net and began to work.


    To tell you the truth, when I was in China on earth, I learned Arts in the mountains with my master, and I was proficient in everything. Even though the snow crucian carp looks strange and precious, it is a fish after all. It is natural that the fish hit the net.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s busy life, they saw that Luo Tian''s weaving was spread out, and the stick at one end was stuck on the bank. Then he jumped across the river and went to the opposite bank to erect the net. Because there were some small stones hanging under the net, the net naturally hung down and stood in the water, about two fingers above the water. This is also after Luotian inquired about the depth of Xiaoling river, At the same time, another stick was inserted on the bank.


    "Finished?"


    Seeing that Luotian clapped his hands and sat there to rest, the old man could not help asking, and Xiaoling looked at Luotian curiously with wide eyes.


    "It''s over." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "This Son, after all, you have a deal with that master situ. I''m old, and I don''t have many years to live. But Xiaoling is still young, and this Heishan town is very large. If you can''t finish the task, even you will be in trouble. Alas, I didn''t expect to drag you in. "


    The old man still didn''t believe in Luotian''s fishing technology.


    "Don''t worry, old man. This is a small river. As long as there are fish passing through here, they will hit the Internet and can''t escape. It''s much better than feeling in the water."


    Luo Tian said with a slight smile, but he was also worried. After all, he heard the old man say that the snow crucian carp in this river is becoming less and less. If the number is not enough, or if it doesn''t pass through here, it will be a very troublesome thing. He will let the old man get rid of his slave status if he promises to give him benefits.


    However, if even the task of the so-called black mountain master has not been completed, and he has no way to hand over, Luo Tian does not think that this person will be so good at talking.


    "Big brother, is your method OK?" Xiaoling was more direct than her grandfather. She put the fish basket in place and watched the clear and cold river flowing through the fish net. She asked in disbelief that she was not worried about her own fate, but worried about her grandfather.


    "Wait, there should be no problem." Luo Tian smile way, is talking, the net began to wave.


    "Yes."


    Luotian looks happy, and the old man and Xiaoling are also in a daze. Seeing Luotian jump down the river and pull up the fish net, as expected, there is a snow crucian carp on the fish net, which is still very big. His head is stuck in the mesh and is struggling desperately. Luotian skillfully takes out the fish, puts it into the fish basket, and then washes a handle on the bank. He can''t help but marvel at the cold water of the river I know how the grandson and the grandson stick to it.


    "Grandfather, it''s true. It''s so big. It''s bigger than what we''ve caught before." Small Ling blinks an eye to look at that kind of snow-white snow crucian carp in the fish basket, can''t help but laugh happily.


    "Well, yes, child, you have a way."


    At the same time, the old man was also smiling, and finally he no longer doubted Luo Tian''s method. His mood was much better. His heart, which he had been holding, was a little relieved, and his frown on his face was also relaxed. After all, if he followed this speed, he might have completed master situ''s task before dark.


    "Grandfather, if we really exceed the task, we''ll have one, OK?"


    Xiaoling looked at the snow crucian carp in the fish basket, added his lips, and asked eagerly. This made Luo Tian feel a little sad. In order to complete the task, the grandson and grandson never seemed willing to eat such a precious thing. However, the old man killed one for himself when the task was not enough. Finally, he only left a small piece for Xiaoling, which made him feel uncomfortable."Xiaoling, big brother promise to make you a big snow crucian feast in the evening, so that you can eat enough." Looking at this pure little girl, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Finally we can eat snow crucian carp. Xiaoling is so happy. You can eat more, grandfather. When you are old, snow crucian carp can replenish the body, delay aging and beautify..."


    Small Ling pulled the finger to talk about the benefits of snow crucian carp.


    "Well, Grandpa, eat more." The old man gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s head, said with a smile, looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly.


    "Old man, I don''t know what happened to the Bai family just now. It seems that master situ is very afraid." Seeing that the old man was happy, Luo Tian turned the topic to the matter just now.


    Hearing the white family, the old man looked dignified and revered.


    "It''s a family of fighting blood. It''s very powerful. It''s a little stronger than the master of Heishan. I said you belong to that family, so master situ is afraid of it."


    "War blood constitution?"


    Luo Tianyi was stunned. When he was on earth, he heard Tianfei say that there were many strong physique in Jinyue continent, such as ice and snow, ancient overlord, disaster poison, like Xing Wenhui, as well as the fighting blood constitution famous for war, and Yin and Yang bodies that require men and women to cooperate. According to Tianfei, Jinyue land is a general trend, with various constitutions emerging in endlessly They are extremely powerful. If a family can come up with one, they will surely be outstanding.


    "Yes, the blood constitution of war. It is said that it has the blood of the ancient god of war. It is well-known for its war spirit. The eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Rufeng, is such a physique. He is very famous in this area. I don''t know the specific things." The old man exclaimed.


    "Well, are there many families like this in the Kalan Empire? Are the Bai family and the Heishan family the greatest power of the Kalan Empire? " Luo Tian asked again.


    The old man gave a bitter smile, took a look at Luotian, looked at the fish net in the river, and sighed softly: "the little old man has been a slave for generations. He has lived here all the time. He has never been out of Heishan town. However, I know that the world is so big that I can''t imagine it. Heishan town and Bai family only live together occasionally. Even the Jialan Empire and tianxuanzong are just a few It''s a force on one side. If there is no great magic power, even if you ride the dragon scale horse of master situ, you will be out of the sphere of influence of tianxuanzong all his life. Even if there is more information outside, I don''t know, but I have heard that it is very big outside. "


    "It turns out that master situ was riding a dragon scale horse, which was quite appropriate." Luo Tian thought to himself and nodded to the old man. He knew the vastness of the Golden Moon land, but he was still touched by the old man''s words.


    "Old man, have you heard of Tianjia?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked. After all, Tianfei was born and raised here. He wanted to contact this woman as soon as possible. With her understanding of the golden moon continent, he might find a way back to earth.


    "Tianjia?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. After all, the power is too large. The little old man has never been far away. Many of them are hearsay, but this Tianjia has never heard of it."


    "That''s it." Luo Tian was a little disappointed.


    "But don''t be discouraged, my child. There are some people in the town who sell news. You can go and find out. There should be news you need to know." Seeing Luo Tian a little disappointed, the old man comforted.


    "Well, I''ll have a look at it then." Luo Tian smiles again, and originally wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of the blossoms from the old man, but think about it or forget it, and slowly look for it.


    "However, when you go to the town, you should be careful. Some people should not be easily provoked. Otherwise, they will bring about great disasters. When the time comes, I will let Uncle Zhang of Xiaoling go with you. He hunts all year round. He has some strength and is well-known in the town." The old man said again.


    "Yes, thank you, old man."


    Luo Tian sincerely said that the old man was smiling and waving his hand, and his eyes were looking at the net again. Since he had just caught one, there was no movement any more. At least there were three of them, so I couldn''t help being worried.


    "I don''t know where the source of the river is and where it leads to?" Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know where to go, but the source is in the world of Warcraft." The old man explained that, looking at the far away mountain range of Warcraft, he had a deep fear in his eyes. After all, it was just a mortal, but he kept a secret about the powerful unknown existence. He seemed unwilling to mention it for fear of causing taboos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "You wait here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    It''s not a way to do it. Luotian hasn''t walked around the world yet. He''s really curious about the world. What''s more, the time of the day is about to pass. Although there are fishing tools, the snow carp doesn''t swim here and can''t catch enough snow crucian carp. So Luotian wants to look at the source direction.


    "Child, let Xiaoling go with you. This child has great strength and may help you a little. In addition, it is only 30 miles away from the outside of the world of Warcraft mountain. Although we don''t know how many miles away from the core area, we should also prevent the appearance of Warcraft, understand?" The old man warned earnestly.


    "Well, well, I see." Luo Tian nodded, and then arranged for the old man to catch the fish if he hit the net, and set out with Xiaoling. After all, this girl is mysterious and powerful. Now he is no different from ordinary people. Let alone Warcraft, an ordinary strong man, he is not easy to deal with. His injury is too heavy, so Luotian has been quietly recovering his strength, but he is not Recovered in a short time.


    The sun is shining in the sky, the grass is green and green under the ground, the ancient trees are towering in the distance, and the mountains in the far distance are continuous. Xiaoling follows Luotian''s side, one big and one small, walking slowly along the river. Luotian carefully checks the water potential of the river.


    "Big brother, you walk so slowly, or I will carry you."


    After walking for a while, Xiao Ling chuckled and suggested that Luo Tian quickly waved his hand and claimed that he could go. He was carried away by a little guy. It was not that he was seriously injured yesterday and couldn''t move. In other words, Luotian quickened his pace a little.


    "Little guy, your origin is very mysterious. Grandfather doesn''t know, but big brother knows?"


    Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and said with a smile.


    "You Do you really know? " Small Ling stopped all of a sudden, staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes at Luo Tian, can''t believe said, eyes have a trace of vigilance.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to cheat her. Seeing this little guy saying this, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be afraid. Big brother doesn''t mean any harm. It''s not far from the mountain of Warcraft. Your strength is so strong, I think..."


    "Big brother, since you know, Xiaoling doesn''t want to hide it from you. In fact, I''m also a member of the mountain range of Warcraft. My strength is too low to reach the level of transformation. I just accidentally swallow a plant of Huaxing grass and I become like this. There is no room for me. I''m afraid of being eaten by the Warcraft, so I run out..."


    Xiao Ling lowered her head and looked at her toes. She didn''t dare to look at Luo Tian. In fact, Luo Tian was surprised. He didn''t think that such a small girl was transformed by Warcraft. Does she have such great strength.


    "Huaxingcao, as my elder brother knows, is extremely rare. Some Warcraft are exhausted and their life-long strength is hard to find. I can''t imagine that you, a little guy, have acquired it. Moreover, it''s rare that you treat human beings so well." Luo Tian gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve never killed a human, and I always regard that old man as my grandfather. He is very kind to me. When I ran out of the Warcraft mountains, I was injured. It was my grandfather who saved me." Small Ling heard Luo Tian speak, did not appear to let her uneasy move, so rest assured, and quietly said.


    "In this world, no matter whether it is human beings or Warcraft or even demons, there is no difference between good and bad. There are also good Warcraft in Warcraft, and people also have bad people. Moreover, people are more complex, and they are not as good as Warcraft." Luo Tian sighs that although she came to this world for the first time, she heard a lot of things about the golden moon continent from Su Ping, Tian Fei and lonely and nameless elders. So Luo Tian knows a lot about the situation here.


    "Well, I see, big brother. Thank you." Xiaoling''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "Xiaoling remembers that Warcraft can be killed, and people can also be killed. If you want to survive in this world, you must adapt to the cruel rules of this world. If you want to avoid being bullied, you can only be stronger than others. Purity and kindness can''t move those villains. They will only become more severe. They will be hurt forever. Do you understand?"


    Looking at this little guy, Luo Tian said solemnly, but after saying that, he also had a little regret. After all, the little guy was too simple. Although he didn''t know how many years he had lived, he didn''t know how many years he had lived, but he didn''t want to make her mind complicated.


    However, if not, he can''t stay here all the time. When his strength recovers, he must go out for a walk. This is not his home. He is just a passer-by here. Therefore, he should point out the girl as much as possible to make her live better.


    "Big brother, I understand. If anyone dares to bully my grandfather, Xiaoling will beat them." Small Ling holds her that pink tender fist crisp raw said.


    "It depends on how you fight! Don''t bring disaster. Before you have enough strength, you should bear with it, but you should still be able to pat black bricks behind your back. " Luo Tian touches his chin and teaches Xiao Ling.


    "Black brick?" Xiaoling can''t help but stay, some do not understand Luo Tian''s meaning."Cough, that is to say, sneak attack, take advantage of people''s defenses, under the black hand, don''t let people know, understand?" Luo Tian explained bravely that he felt a little bit like a wolf teaching a bad rabbit.


    "Well, it seems very interesting, big brother, do you know? Today''s master situ, I believe he can''t help Xiaoling, but Xiaoling dare not! " Small Ling Yang small head, raised fist giggle, and then whispered.


    "Well, if you have strength, don''t use it indiscriminately. After all, there are many people and the power behind them is great. It''s good to be careful. When you have time, big brother will teach you some basic boxing routines and steps." Luo Tian said with a smile, but he was surprised by the strength of the little girl. To know that master situ was equivalent to the strength of the early stage of the transformation, Xiaoling was able to knock him down with a fist. Isn''t that the guy''s strength at least is the peak of Huazhen''s early stage, or even higher?


    "Big brother, do you know kung fu, too?"


    Xiao Ling asked curiously. Luo Tian nodded and said modestly, "only know some fur."


    Luo Tian doesn''t mean to be modest. Xiao Ling is so small now. When she grows up, her strength is really unfathomable. She is not necessarily an opponent. However, even in the same realm, Luotian has a way to deal with small guys like Xiaoling. After all, she is too simple. A little blacking her is enough for her.


    "Hey, well, after we let you catch the snow crucian carp, will you teach me? I''m still curious about the human fists. " Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then they move on.


    After walking for nearly two miles, Luotian stopped and looked a little dignified. He found that the river here was much deeper and colder.


    "Snow crucian carp this kind of fish should like to live in extremely cold regions, so can only be found in that diving area, should be accidentally swim past, the number can not be too much, want to catch fish, there should be some below here." Luo Tian looked at the green and cold water and pondered.


    If it had been put in the past, he really protected his body and got into the water to grab some, but now he can''t. It''s estimated that if he jumped in, he would be frozen into ice. Xiaoling didn''t know what kind of Warcraft it was. Luotian didn''t know what it was. However, this little guy seemed to be afraid of water. When he saw her looking at the chilly River, her face was a little bitter.


    "Big brother, the water here is so cold that Xiaoling dare not go down."


    Seeing Luo Tian in meditation, Xiaoling said timidly that the water temperature here seems to be much colder than the shallow water area where I catch fish with my grandfather. She can''t stand it.


    "Silly girl, big brother will not let you go down if he goes down in person." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and looked around. He found that there were many stones here, so he went over.


    "Big brother, do you want to drive fish with stones?" This little guy is also smart, quickly understand the meaning of Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked at her and nodded with a smile: "there should be a lot of fish here. Shall we drive them with stones?"


    What''s more, Luotian found that the stones here were gray and loose. They were actually limestone, which made Luotian have an idea.


    "OK, Xiao Ling listens to big brother''s advice, as long as he can catch fish, let Xiaoling do anything." Xiaoling said happily, and then came to a big stone, two small white fiber hands, holding a big stone to go, see Luo Tian straight tongue, this stone how to say also has about 500 Jin, this girl is not difficult to hold up, was thrown into the deep water of that river, aroused huge waves.


    "This girl is really a little pervert."


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile, and then picked up a small stone, weighing about 100 kg, and threw it into the river. For a time, the calm and cold river water was noisy with laughter from the little girl.


    "Well, it''s strange how the river here turns white, and it''s still very hot. It''s bubbling."


    Two people this stone throw down, this section of the river color unchanged, and almost boiling up, let xiaolingda surprised.


    "The stones we throw down are not ordinary rocks, but limestone. This kind of stone will heat up when meeting water and produce a lot of heat. The snow carp originally liked the extremely cold water area. In this way, they will escape here. I believe your grandfather will send good news later." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Oh, that''s it." Xiaoling looks at Luotian with adoration on her face, but she is a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Brother said: "look up at the edge of the mountain, and then look at the edge of the big mountain, and then look at the big tree in the front of the big mountain, and then look at the edge of the big mountain


    "No, big brother. It belongs to the outer part of the mountain range of Warcraft. Maybe some demons have appeared. You can''t beat them." Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face changed and quickly pulled back Luo Tian''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, big brother won''t go deep, just go and have a look." Luo Tian said with a smile that the water of this cold glacier is getting deeper and colder. He wants to understand what is going on. There is no so-called freezing below zero. At least it should be more than ten degrees below zero. This has aroused Luo Tian''s curiosity.


    "Well Big brother, Xiao Ling will accompany you


    Xiaoling saw that Luotian was so resolute, so she solemnly said that she really didn''t trust Luotian to go alone. She was from the Warcraft mountain. Because she knew the horror inside, she was extremely afraid of the Warcraft mountain. After all, her level is too low, not to mention the high level of Warcraft, that is, the second-class Warcraft, she is difficult to deal with, only to run the road, but this A little guy is still determined to follow Luo Tianqian.


    "Well, let''s go together." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and knew that it was not the time to be brave. If you can''t do it well, you really need this girl to protect her.


    So they left here, again toward the source of the ice.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar of the earth shaking Warcraft in the distance. The voice was dull and huge, which made people feel frightened.


    "The voice of the third-order Warcraft leopard with water pattern!"


    Xiao Ling''s face changed. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Luotian: "big brother, if you go forward ten miles at most, you can''t go any more. Although the third-order Warcraft water pattern leopard is nothing, at my present level, it''s not its opponent at all. Xiaoling is afraid that she can''t protect you."


    "Third level Warcraft!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. According to the knowledge that the imperial concubine had instilled before, the general third-order Warcraft was equivalent to the master in the later stage of transformation. Moreover, he was a leopard. The speed must be not slow, and the attack power was absolutely strong. No wonder Xiaoling was afraid. Even in his heyday, he did not dare to say that he was against him. After all, Warcraft had a strong defense and speed Degree is much faster than human, and even some Warcraft already know how to practice, which is even more terrifying.


    "OK, my big brother promised you to go another ten miles." Luo Tiandao, he is also worried, after all, his state is not good, not much better than ordinary people, so he does not want to be strong, otherwise, not only hurt himself, but also hurt this little guy.


    With the continuous progress, Luotian faintly heard more animals roaring. It seems that the mountain of Warcraft is not in vain, there are many Warcraft in it.


    "These Warcraft are far away from us. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Ling listened carefully for a while, and then said, Chong Luo Tian showed a smile, but how to see, how like pretending, some stiff, it seems that the little guy''s heart is also afraid.


    "Big brother, quick track, it''s cold here."


    At this time, small Ling suddenly pulled Luo Tian for a while, the teeth cluttered and chattered. A layer of white frost formed on the small body, and then she was shocked open.


    Luotian, of course, would not be any better. Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked. The temperature in front of him was extremely low. The white fog actually came out of the river. It was precisely because of the extreme cold that the fog seemed to freeze the air. Some rocks around the ground were cracked and even harder than pig iron ¡£


    "What''s down there, how can it be so cold?"


    Luo Tian wiped off the crystal on his hair and eyebrows, took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at the widened River Center, where a lot of white fog was rising. It was so cold that he could not help whispering to himself. Just now, the real power in his body seemed to be completely coagulated, and even his internal organs felt a chill, almost freezing. If it was not for Xiaoling, he had just pulled it in time After a while, he will become an ice sculpture.


    "There''s something weird down here."


    Luo Tian said to himself, was about to ask Xiaoling. When he turned around, he saw that the little girl was looking at the front with dignity. Luo Tian was stunned and looked along her eyes. He was surprised. Ten meters in front of him, he did not know when to squat in the East and West like a human and a bear. His whole body was snow-white. He only had a pair of eyes with a look of indifference and staring coldly Luo Tian, that kind of bloodthirsty eyes, let Luo Tian''s heart startle.


    "Big brother, this is human bear, second-order Warcraft. I don''t know why it appears on the periphery. When Xiaoling stops it, run quickly."


    Small Ling small figure, block in front of Luo Tian, face dignified matchless, a pair of eyes even show strange red light, small fist pinched up.


    The bear turned his cold eyes to Xiaoling, with a look of fear in his eyes and a low roar. However, it seemed that he was guarding something and was unwilling to leave. His breath was very strong, which was almost equal to that of a master in the middle stage of transformation."If you want to walk together, how can big brother leave you alone?" Although Luo Tian''s heart is afraid, he turns around and runs away. It''s not his style. He tries his best to mobilize the trace of real power in his body. He can''t help but smile bitterly. Now he is a little stronger than ordinary people. It''s estimated that he can''t even fight a life and death samsara fist.


    "No, big brother, you are not its opponent. Unexpectedly, there are two-level Warcraft here. Although it is not the top level in the second level, it is also very strong." Xiaoling said solemnly, it doesn''t look like a child. After all, it''s made by Warcraft. When it comes to danger, she''s instinctive. However, Luotian doesn''t know what Xiaoling is.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that Xiaoling and Luotian don''t retreat, this human bear is angry. Although he is afraid of Xiaoling, he still roars and pours on it. This man bear is still three points bigger than other bears. His breath is terrible and his teeth are white. He pours at Xiaoling.


    "Go back to me!"


    Xiaoling, a little fellow, was full of red light in his eyes. He jumped up and raised his tender fist to fight in the past. Both of them were huge in size. However, the momentum of Xiaoling surprised Luo Tian. "Is this little guy who has potential? Her strength is incomparably different from that of renxiong. It should also be in the middle stage of transformation."


    "Bang!"


    Xiaoling''s small fist collided with renxiong''s broad, thick and heavy palm. The powerful energy fluctuation scattered the terrible cold around. The bear roared, and his huge body retreated several steps. Xiaoling also fell from the air, retreated in succession, and was held by Luotian in a hurry.


    "Xiao Ling, how are you?" See two people do not distinguish up and down, and small Ling is the face is flushed, strange red flash in the eyes, Luo Tian asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, big brother. This bear is so fierce. I''m not his opponent. Let''s step back. It should be guarding something here."


    Xiao Ling said solemnly and shook his little hand, which was almost frozen because of a blow with renxiong. Luo Tian nodded, picked up the little guy, carried it on his shoulder, and slowly retreated.


    This man bear was really guarding something, and did not take the initiative to attack, guarding there, issued bursts of roaring sound, some fear of looking at Xiaoling.


    Two people fully withdraw 50 meters, the bear also did not chase, this just let Luo Tian and small Ling at the same time a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ling. You''ve been in danger. Were you OK just now?" Luo Tian put Xiaoling down and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, big brother. When I grow up, I don''t know how many people will die with one slap of a bear like this. If it sees me, it will walk away. Never come here again. It''s too dangerous."


    Xiaoling took a deep breath, looked at the distance with some fear, and said like a little adult. Luotian nodded with a bitter smile. Fortunately, he came with Xiaoling. Otherwise, he was in the paw of the man bear and had no reason to survive. However, he was very curious about the East and West of the cold river. When his strength recovered, he would come here to have a look.


    "It''s just a second-order Warcraft. I don''t know what to guard. Is it a kind of precious herb?" Xiaoling whispered for a while, took a look at Luotian, and then they went back and forth.


    The old man had already been waiting there, looking anxious. Seeing Luotian and Xiaoling coming back safely, he felt relieved and rushed to meet him.


    "Are you two going deep into the outer world of Warcraft mountain range? I heard the roar of Warcraft just now. I''m really afraid of you Well, don''t take any risks in the future. " The old man said with concern, in a tone of reproach.


    "Old man, I won''t go any more. By the way, have you collected enough snow crucian carp?" Luo Tian smiles and changes the topic.


    Mention snow crucian carp, the old man''s face relaxed for a while, smiling and nodding: "your method is really effective, this moment Kung Fu has caught eight, plus the five at home, a total of 13, enough."


    "Really, grandfather, so much, great. Can we have snow carp in the evening?"


    Xiaoling recovered that innocent child''s appearance again, at this moment bouncing said. The old man nodded with a smile, and then looked at Luo Tian: "since the fish is enough, don''t catch any more. Leave a line for everything, and make the net track."


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, and then collected the net. Xiaoling walked in front of her with a fish bowl on her shoulder. Luo Tian explained the fishing method and the situation just met to the old man. He just said it simply, but he concealed what Xiaoling had done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The courtyard is full of fish fragrance. The sun on the west slope is painted with a layer of scarlet. The brightness is like holy rosy clouds. It looks peaceful and peaceful. From time to time, Xiaoling''s happy laughter is heard in the courtyard, which is very happy.


    Luotian personally made a sumptuous snow crucian feast with two snow crucian carp, boiled fish fillets, fish head soup and fried fish bone, and even made a fish miscellaneous soup, which made Xiaoling go around Luotian, and the old man was also full of smile, and his heart was extremely gratified. Looking at Luotian, he never knew that a fish had such a variety of eating methods.


    Snow crucian carp is very precious, placed in the powerful family, is also a high-quality goods, and for the old man as a slave, it is a luxury, but he has never been willing to eat, even if occasionally caught one, it is also taken to the town, change rice and noodles, dare not so enjoy.


    However, this time there were more fish caught, and he had to break away from his status as a slave and satisfy Xiaoling''s blessing. So the old man was still happy. So he went to the town and secretly poured some wine back to celebrate. The wine was exchanged with some things from his family.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious, brother Han. What''s the delicious food to make? But is it time? "


    Luo Tian had just finished cleaning up and the food was on the table. There was a bright voice in the yard. Then the light at the door was dim, and a tall man came in.


    This man is about 40 years old. He has a long scratch on his face and seems to have some problems with his legs. He is full of wild nature all over his body. There is a kind of cold look in his eyes. He is honest and smart. As soon as he comes in, he sees Luo Tian in the room and looks at him slightly.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, please have a seat. I''ll introduce you." Seeing the man coming in, the old man introduced with a smile.


    When the old man heard that Luotian helped him fish and even asked master situ to solve his slave status, his face suddenly slowed down. Looking at Luo Tian, he was a little surprised. The old man in Heishan town was very famous. As a slave, who dared to bargain in front of him, even didn''t even dare to look at it, but he didn''t think that Luotian not only dared to face up to him Looking at it directly, he even solved the identity of the old man as a slave.


    "Little brother, brother Han''s business is my business. If you help him, you will help me. Please accept my worship!" The man said sincerely, and then bowed down to Luo Tian, which was very straightforward.


    "This old brother, get up quickly. What I''m doing is my duty. The old man and Xiao Ling saved my life. These are nothing." Luo Tian said with a smile. He found that the man was cold and had a strong breath. He should be around the peak of his later period of entering the holy land. However, his temperament is upright and he is worth making friends with.


    "Uncle Zhang, have you come to deliver our prey again? Grandfather is going to let me call you, today we eat snow carp! You must stay and eat with us. " At this time, Xiaoling ran over happily and pulled the man''s coat corner and said happily. It seems that he has a good relationship with Uncle Zhang at ordinary times.


    Luo Tian noticed that this man, who was called Uncle Zhang by Xiaoling, was holding a large piece of meat from an unknown beast in his hand. The meat was tender, dense and even had a fragrance.


    "Brother Zhang, you have to spend money again. Every time you come to help me, without you, I would have been..."


    The old man was a little sad and grateful. At the same time, Luo Tian explained the situation of Uncle Zhang. He didn''t know exactly what his name was. He was also a slave under the black mountain Lord. As a slave, he had no name. He only had a surname. Even if he had one, he could only remember it in his heart. He could not call himself a name outside. This is one of the differences between slaves and ordinary people ¡£


    "Brother Zhang, to be honest, this child, oh, little brother, don''t know your name yet?" The old man looked at Uncle Zhang and mentioned Luotian. He felt it necessary to change his name. However, he didn''t know Luotian''s name. He was embarrassed to ask.


    Luo Tian smiles: "call me Luotian."


    "Well, little brother Luo, good." The old man nodded and smiling, then looked at Uncle Zhang again and said, "thanks to little brother Luo this time. If it''s not his words, I''m afraid I can''t see you. With his help, I captured a lot of snow crucian carp. In addition to the one handed over to master situ tomorrow, two pieces were used for cooking, and there are still two left. So I want to solve your slave status And you will be free. "


    "Brother Luo, do you think so?"


    After all, Luotian helped to catch the fish, so the old man still had to consult Luotian.


    "Why not? It''s just a few fish. If you can help brother Zhang get rid of slavery, it would be great." Luo Tian smiles, and does not care.


    The man, surnamed Zhang, looked at Luo Tian gratefully, pondered for a while, and shook his head. He said solemnly: "the snow crucian carp is extremely precious, which is much more precious than those low-level Warcraft on the periphery of the Warcraft mountain range. You can restore your freedom. I''ll forget it. After all, with the trick of master situ, if even I use snow crucian carp to get rid of slavery, he will be pregnant Doubt, can''t do well, then even ordinary people can''t do it, those two snow crucian carp you secretly take to the town, change some rice noodles, my body is not very good now, peripheral low-level Warcraft is less and less, inside is too terrible, I can''t go in, after terror, support you will be less and less! "After listening to the words of the man surnamed Zhang, the old man was silent for a while, and then nodded his head gently: "brother Zhang, it''s hard for you. I''m going to sell the remaining two snow crucian carp and do some small business. Then you can come to help me and save the risk of all day."


    "Hehe, that''s a good idea. It''s settled." The man surnamed Zhang laughs and regains his look. However, the worry in his eyes flashed by. As a slave, he does not have much freedom. Although he is free, he has to pay tribute every month. Once he fails to hand it in, he will be punished.


    "Brother Zhang, what kind of meat is this? It has a fragrance." Luo Tian saw the flesh of the beast in the hand of the man surnamed Zhang and asked.


    "Ha ha, this is a fragrant deer that I have the honor to fight today. The meat of this deer is delicious and tender. It is specially sent to brother Han." This big brother Zhang said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhang, you give us so much every time. You have to give some to the host. Is the rest enough for you to eat?" Xiao Ling asked with some concern.


    "Enough, enough for uncle." The man surnamed Zhang felt pity for the small Ling head and said.


    "Well, you sit down and eat. I''ll make some venison. We''ll have a good drink tonight." The old man was also happy, so he picked up the venison and went into the kitchen.


    Fragrant deer meat can''t be eaten on the whole body, only one piece on the back, but other meat can''t be eaten. It''s poisonous. So Xianglu''s head is not small, but it can only remove so many catties. The meat brought by brother Zhang is almost all the meat of Xianglu, which shows that he is good to old man Han''s family.


    Soon, the old man Han made the fragrant deer meat, brought it up, and then sat down at the invitation of Luotian and the man surnamed Zhang. The three adults were eating and drinking, pushing cups and changing cups. It was also lively.


    "It''s been a long time since the family was so busy, and I haven''t eaten anything decent for a long time."


    The old man sighed and looked at him. He didn''t know when he was asleep. He still had a sweet and happy little Ling on his small face. He could not help saying to himself, then he picked her up and put her on the bed to help her cover the quilt.


    Then he accompanied Luotian and brother Zhang to drink two cups. He didn''t have enough wine and went back to have a rest. Only luotian had a drink with this man.


    "Brother Luo, you are not a local. How can you get here?"


    The elder brother Zhang asked with a smile at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian poured a mouthful of liquor, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I have difficulties to say. Don''t ask elder brother Zhang. It''s not good for you to know."


    Elder brother Zhang''s face was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "it seems that you have real power fluctuation in your body. You should also know some Kung Fu, but in this black mountain town, which is the world of the black mountain master, there is a huge mountain range of Warcraft in the distance. Please be more careful not to offend anyone who can''t be offended."


    "I understand. I just pass by here occasionally. I won''t make trouble." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    Looking at the man with melancholy eyes, Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked, "brother Zhang, do you know if thunder and rain often happen here? Is there a strong wind mouth? "


    In order to survive, Luo Tian not only needs to recover his strength, but also needs to practice some skills suitable for his spiritual realm. So he is ready to practice the wind and thunder that the imperial concubine gave him.


    "Thunder and rain, wind mouth?"


    Brother Zhang was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, "thunder and rain are common here. This season is the season of thunder and rain. As for the wind entrance, I know one. But the wind is too strong. In the periphery of the mountain range of Warcraft, ordinary first-order Warcraft will be torn into pieces. It''s so terrible.


    "Well, I don''t know if elder brother Zhang can take my younger brother to go there when he has time. It''s OK to direct the direction." Luo Tian asked.


    "Brother Luo, I advise you not to go. Although I don''t know what you''re going to do, it''s really dangerous there. There are always first-order and second-order Warcraft. After you go there, you will definitely die." Brother Zhang solemnly admonishes Luo Tiandao, but he still tells Luo Tian the specific direction.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I know the weight. Brother Zhang, thank you very much. In addition, I would like to ask what regions the Jialan Empire and tianxuanzong belong to, and how the golden moon continent is divided. If you want to go to other places, how to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Well, it seems that brother Luo is not willing to be lonely. The Jialan Empire and tianxuanzong are far away, and we slaves are far away from it. However, I know that the golden moon continent is divided into five parts, including East, West, north, South, middle, five regions, and a vast ocean. No one knows what the end of the ocean is. Even if the magic power is great, it seems that there is no end, and there are many sea animals. As for the five major regions, there seem to be some small node channels, which are guarded by special personnel and charged with road tolls. However, the price is much more expensive. Ordinary people who are close to each other are riding fast horses. Some experts will tame some flying Warcraft and use them for walking. However, if you want to break down several major regions, you must use energy transmission nodes. After all, it is too far away, or else one of them will be poor Life is hard to reach. "


    This elder brother Zhang obviously knew more than the old man, and explained a lot of knowledge to Luotian.


    The night was deep, and the night was cold as water. Finally, elder brother Zhang went back drunk and agreed to take Luotian to the town to have a look tomorrow, and helped the old man deal with the remaining two fish and crucian carp.


    "It turns out that it''s just a small mountain village. It''s really not easy to go to the outside world and find the way home..."


    Luo Tian''s look darkened, a man came to the yard, holding a glass of wine, looking up at the starry sky, which was similar to that on earth. However, Luotian knew that this was another starry sky in a foreign land. There was no big dipper, no apocalypse, no Leo, no moon and Star River. He didn''t know where was his way back.


    "Sister Rong, swallow, Dongfang, senior sister, little fox and Lala, are you ok? Don''t worry, I will go back, I will The wine cup in the hand is crushed by the raw, Luo Tian murmurs to himself, and the tiger''s eyes shine.


    At the moment, I do not know how far away a blue planet, the earth, China, the capital, Shangguan mansion.


    "The third floor space has been opened. It''s suitable for you to practice. No matter what happens to me, don''t be sad. I''ve prepared the drug guide for the little fox. She must take it and restore her face. Besides, if she has time to take care of Lala, she has a baby..."


    In the huge living room of Shangguan mansion, the women were sitting or standing together.


    East invincible, Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Bingshui Yanjie, LAN LAN, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, cangjing Baihe, Vera, in addition to them, there are also Suping, Wang Ting, Russell, Jin Linglong, Xing Wenhui, long Xiaoyun, and even her buddies, ChuChu and murongbei''s sister Murong Nan, have also come.


    Basically, all the women related to Luotian were present.


    Dongfang invincible is reading a letter in his hand in a low voice. His face is a little gloomy, his eyes are lost, and the girls are very sad in their hearts.


    After learning that Luotian was killed by three experts and thrown into the energy column, these women felt that they had lost their spiritual support. Pei fainted twice. Shangguan Feiyan vomited blood directly. Lan Lan cried and died. Vera almost didn''t save her child. Her heart ached. Jade faced fox directly threw away the pill to restore her appearance and began to commit suicide At the beginning, holding Luotian''s drug guide all day long, that is, that bottle of red blood in a daze, the other women are also sad. Tears in my heart.


    "The third floor space has been opened. It is suitable for you to practice. If you have time to take care of Lala, she has a baby..."


    Listening to Luo Tian''s last words, the girls didn''t expect Dongfang Bubai to read them again. They were puzzled. Even Pei Rong raised his head and looked at the Oriental invincible.


    "The third floor space has been opened. It is suitable for you to practice. If there is..."


    "Enough, what do you want to do?"


    Jade face fox can''t help but roar, she finally found that the Asia invincible is some abnormal, the language is special mechanical, seems to be possessed by the devil general, a message, she has repeated three times, now this woman is their backbone, can not have an accident, once even the East invincible also has an accident, then they such a group of women, more at a loss.


    "Third floor space..." The Asia invincible began to read it for the fourth time. The mechanical expression made people sad.


    "Miss Dongfang, don''t read it. I know you are sad. In fact, why are you all wrong? You are the strongest person here. Please be strong. " Seeing that the Oriental invincible turned a deaf ear to the jade faced fox, he could not help but exhort.


    "I don''t believe that Xiao Tian will have an accident. He will be OK. Many big waves have broken through. This time, he will be OK." Pei Rong''s tears came down and said weakly, but his eyes flashed a firm look.


    "Wow." At last, the East invincible vomited blood. His face was as white as paper. His mechanical eyes regained a little luster. After a look at Pei Rong, there was a trace of sharpness in his eyes. "Of course he will not die, he will never die!"


    "But..."


    Bingshuiyan looks sad. She saw Luo Tian''s tragedy with her own eyes. She was killed by three experts and thrown into the energy column. Although she could not see a person or a corpse, the chance of her survival was too small, but she couldn''t say it or believe it."Xiaotian is your beloved man and swallow''s beloved man. In this battle, not only Xiaotian was lost, but also many flowers went with him. In terms of sadness, I was the saddest. But miss Rong was right. Xiaotian must not have died. This is my intuition. Otherwise, he would not have left such a letter in Haotian''s book. Moreover, he had a premonition of his disappearance in advance. He not only prepared the medicine guide for Yu girl in advance, but also made the king of medicine refine the beauty pill. So I think he must know that he will go to the Golden Moon land to keep you young and wait for him to come back. So, children, you should cheer up and don''t let him down. "


    Su Ping looks at all the women. Although she doesn''t believe in her looks and daughters, and even has a more mature and beautiful style than them, she is still an elder after all. At the moment, she tries to persuade them with grief.


    Two days after the war, Huaxia has recovered to live and work in peace and contentment. However, few people know how terrible the war was and how excellent talents Huaxia lost. When the East invincible said that Luotian was in danger in public, the grief in the hearts of the women was even worse than that. Today, it is slightly recovered, but when it comes to Luotian, The women are still in tears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad to meet you. Now, my heart is dead and I don''t want to take care of anything. I''ve left Haotian''s book in Shangguan mansion. I''ve planted a trace of divine consciousness on you. I can enter freely, but I can only enter ten times. I can only act on it when there is a major disaster."


    Dongfang invincible stood up at the moment, looked at the girls and said sadly that she wanted to live in seclusion. She was in the place where he and Luotian met for the first time, that is, the mountain stream outside Macheng effect.


    After listening to the Oriental invincible''s words, bingshuiyan and bingshuici sisters also have the idea of leaving. Luotian has disappeared. They want to return to Shuiyue gate, stay in the door and live the rest of their life without asking about common affairs.


    "Stop! Asia the invincible, do you deserve your name? You are a coward


    Shangguan feiyanmeng stood up, glared at the East invincible, cold voice.


    The East invincible lenglenglengleng turned around and looked at the East invincible: "for the sake of sisters, I forgive you this time. Otherwise, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''m afraid I will kill you."


    "You''d better kill me now, Luo Tian. Are we going to break up now? He needs you to lead everyone to preside over the overall situation, not to leave each other. Although the last war is over, the terrorist forces behind them can not say when they will return. Who will deal with it at that time? Can you bear to watch them kill Huaxia


    "What Huaxia, it''s none of my business. I only know that my man is missing. I''m very sad. Do you understand? Don''t mention anything else Oriental invincible words a little excited, and finally said their own psychological words, even if the sky fell, she would not put it in mind, her heart is only Luo Tian, which is very similar to jade face fox.


    "Miss Dongfang, Xiaotian is the king of war in China. You are his women with one heart for China. You should uphold his will and complete his great career. Don''t you also believe that Xiaotian will not die? Then wait for him to come back and take the lead to organize a force. In that case, once he comes back one day, it will be convenient to find you, isn''t it? " Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Force formation?" Asia the invincible is slightly stunned.


    "It''s good to organize a force that is bigger than heaven. Otherwise, the people in heaven and some forces such as underground alliance will be scattered, and they will not be able to face the war that will explode at any time. In addition, the king of medicine has already practiced the beauty pills. There are 20 pills in total. Each of you will take one and the rest will be kept by you. It is said that beauty pills can delay 20 years of youth and aging. It is the most proud masterpiece of the king of medicine. " Su Ping said, referring to beauty Dan, she also has some heart, she knows that although she is charming now, like a girl, but after a long time, she will be old.


    "What a wonderful beauty pill..." One side of Russell''s eyes flashed by, a little excited, but she knew that this beauty pill is extremely precious, not Luotian''s woman, it is almost impossible to get it.


    "If a woman wants to be happy with herself, who can see him when he is away?" Oriental invincible heart bitter!


    "However, we should be more careful about this matter, clarify the principles and purposes, and don''t let the country have ideas!"


    Jin Linglong, who has not spoken for a long time, thought for a moment and said that she came to visit Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan today. After all, the most painful thing about the disappearance of Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan is that Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan have disappeared. Of course, Shangguan Hong can''t bear the blow and fell ill directly. She is still lying in the room now.


    "Hum, what ideas can they have? Is it not for the sake of the country that they formed this force? Can you send someone to destroy us? " Jade face fox disdains white one eye, golden Linglong hum way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. You should know I didn''t mean that." Jin Linglong coldly stares at the jade faced fox. The white haired woman is extremely overbearing and can choke people to death.


    A light look at the jade face fox, and then look at Jin Linglong: "after all, you are the soul of the dragon, but also represent the country, this matter please you to say."


    Jin Linglong nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I will. If I can, dragon soul will be ready to join you as one of the forces. In addition, I''m here to tell you one thing. Luotian''s bronze statue is ready. It''s almost a unveiling ceremony, so general LAN hopes everyone will go there."


    It was the decision of the superior leaders to erect a statue of Luotian, which was not absent in the history of China. However, it was the first time that a bronze statue with a height of 10 meters was erected on the square in front of the pavilion sea in the south central part of the capital city. It was the first time that the story of Luotian would last forever.


    Now that they dare to do so, the higher authorities have decided not to block the news of the war outside Dongchang. At the same time, the high-level officials have issued a solemn statement. No matter who, what organization, any country dares to challenge China again, Huaxia will certainly return to the color! Even if we are fighting for 50 years of national economic retrogression, we will fight!


    "What''s the use of a bronze statue? It''s not true!" Lan Lan murmured in a low voice. She knew that Luotian was gone, but she had been calling Luotian for a few days, expecting a miracle. Now, nothing can arouse the girl''s interest.


    Took a look at LAN LAN, the East invincible looked at Jin Linglong, "when?"


    "A week later!" Jin Linglong replied.


    The East invincible looked at the women, and they nodded slightly, "OK, we''ll go in a week."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye, everyone."


    Jin Linglong nods to the girls, then turns back and goes back. After losing Luotian, Jin Linglong is also very sad. Originally, she thought of holding a wedding ceremony with Ximen lie after the war, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Let alone the whole Shangguan family, the high-rise of the capital City, is immersed in a kind of dull atmosphere. At this time, where does she have any thoughts I''ll have to talk about it later.


    "Auntie, swallows, ladies and gentlemen, I want to go back to Dongchang with LAN LAN, and I will come back to participate in the unveiling ceremony of Xiaotian in a week!"


    It''s no longer meaningful to stay in the capital, so Peirong decided to go back to Dongchang. It''s been a long time since the haze began to appear. It''s been 20 days since the haze began to appear. She expected to return to Dongchang with Luotian, but now she can''t see this man again. Her body seems to have been taken away from her soul. After attending the ceremony of unveiling the image of Luotian, she Prepare to never go out of Dongchang again, guard the Tianrong Hotel, always die, this is the two people''s original hotel, she must keep.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see you off later." Su Ping understands Pei Rong''s mood and doesn''t stop her. She whispers that recently, her family has become a floating Inn and has lost many flowers. She has no intention to greet you.


    "Let Xuanwu and white tiger send you back." Shangguan Feiyan suggested that Peirong nodded lightly.


    With Pei Rong at the beginning, Yumian fox is also ready to leave. She wants to go back to her shadow headquarters to have a look, and sister Bingshui is also going to return to the moon gate. During this time, they need to be quiet.


    Even the East invincible is ready to go to the bottom of the mountain stream outside Macheng for two days. After all, it is the best time for her and Luotian to be together.


    Pei Rong was accompanied by Wang Ting and Liu Chuang. Long Xiaoyun didn''t go back. He stayed at the official residence in the capital. Wang Xiaohan returned to the special combat brigade. LANYA went to his grandfather Lantian Xiang.


    They met and gathered here a week later to discuss the establishment of an organization. However, other people in heaven, such as Russell, roster, evil knife and others, did not leave. They stayed in Haotian''s books and practiced. Of course, the capital arranged for them to live and follow the Oriental invincible.


    Then Anthony also took people back. After the battle with heaven and later Xingsha, his people also lost a lot. Moreover, he has been formally invited by China to return to establish an organization other than dragon soul, which belongs to dragon soul. The location is still in Southeast Asia, and has helped him recover his name. So Anthony has to do something after he goes back Let''s make arrangements and preparations.


    Vera is going back. She is very sad, but she is afraid to affect her baby. She is trying to suppress her.


    "As a queen of a country, you can''t even protect your own men. What kind of Queen is she?" Vera had a bitter smile and went back with a gloomy mood. The Asia invincible would ask yuluosha to protect her until the baby was born.


    Yuluosha agreed to come down. After all, she had protected Vera once last time, but she also adapted to the life there.


    "No matter what organization is set up in a week, there must be a place for me." This is what yuluosha said before he left.


    Next, Liu Canyang and others of the underground alliance also went back temporarily. They had lost too many people in the first World War. They had to go back and sort out their sects. They all received the notice of the invincible from the East. They were ready to set up a large organization a week later. They accepted it and promised to come back in a week.Finally, even Xing Wenhui left. The girl was very dissatisfied with Luotian. She firmly believed that Luotian would not die. She must have gone to Jinyue mainland with Tianfei. At the beginning, Luotian promised to take herself to Jinyue mainland when she had the opportunity. However, she did not expect to run away first.


    With Xing Wenhui, there were also the king of medicine, Tong Yan, and Tong Fei. At that time, Luo Tian brought a lot of precious medicinal materials from the heaven''s temple. The king of medicine had a good meal and had two carts full. Xing Wenhui was willing to help and made the king of Medicine feel bitter, but he didn''t dare to offend this girl. Although he was the king of medicine, he had nothing to do with Xing Wenhui''s poison All medicines are poisonous, and many of them are extremely poisonous. They are the best food for Xing Wenhui. It is no wonder that the king of medicine is not happy.


    In Haotian''s book, Lilium cangjing looked at Dongfang invincible gratefully: "thank you from the East, give me this chance!"


    On the first floor of the space, the half dead Musashi Cang Cang Cang is bound by the fog in the dark. Dongfang Bubai did not kill him, because she knew that Musashi Cang Cang Cang was given a trace of the eight Qi serpent of the island. She wanted to give this silk mark to cangjing lily, so that she could be passed on slowly. At least, she could break through the shackles and advance to the realm of divine tolerance.


    With Musashi people''s surprise attack on Luotian, he almost didn''t kill Luo Tian directly. The Oriental invincible was so angry that he didn''t kill him immediately. He could think of helping himself, which made cangjing Lily extremely grateful.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. The Baqi serpent is a mysterious existence, and its mark is not easy for you to get. Let''s watch it for a period of time. In case it causes hostility to this horrible existence, it''s not appropriate." East invincible hope to cangjing Lily said.


    "Well, I know, it''s the mysterious totem of our country. I''m thousands of miles away from his realm. I shouldn''t have the same insight with a small person like me, but you''re right. Let''s wait a few days."


    Although cangjing lily is eager to melt into the mark of Musashi Cang''s life, she still listens to the East invincible''s words and has a look.


    In the deep winter, snowflakes are flying and the climate is cold. The whole capital is bleak.


    "Are you going to leave, too?"


    In front of Shangguan mansion, Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan bid farewell to Dongfang invincible.


    "There are places I want to see again."


    The East invincible took a deep breath and whispered, "although Su Ping''s strength seems to be around the middle of the holy season, she killed a lot of evil spirits that day. Even the East invincible was surprised by the momentum and means she showed. Therefore, the East invincible respects Su Ping, who is not inferior to her own in beauty and dignity.


    "Well, that''s good. There are always some places in one''s life that are worth remembering and nostalgic. Go and have a look. As for the organizational power, we can talk about it in a week. You don''t have to be under pressure. If there is really a terrorist force coming, my aunt will fight for this life and help you to the end!"


    With a bitter smile, Su Ping whispered that she had lost her blossoms and shangguanhong was bedridden, which made her feel extremely depressed. She hated the existence of Western angels and paladins.


    Oriental invincible slightly a Zheng, and then gently nodded, and then turned on the family car for her, toward the airport.


    The East invincible thinks that even if Su Ping''s means are super strong, at most, she is just the existence of the peak at the later stage of her becoming a saint. Now she will reach the peak at the early stage of her transformation. If she can''t cope with the existence, can she cope with it? Besides, there are king of beasts and black angel in the book.


    However, the Oriental invincible does not fail to understand Su Ping''s meaning. She promised Luotian that once luotian had an accident and the situation couldn''t be sorted out, she was allowed to enter the dragon vein underground palace, meet the dragon, and let the Dragon come out at all costs. Although Suping didn''t dare to guarantee whether she could invite the dragon, it was her card after all, and she would not until the critical moment Want to do that.


    "Come on, go home. It''s cold outside." Looking at the face of some haggard daughter Shangguan Feiyan, Su Ping sighed gently and said, Shangguan Feiyan nodded, and they returned to the living room.


    Shangguan''s family was once again desolate. The laughter of the past was not there. Luotian''s departure made them lose their backbone and were not adapted to it.


    "Mom, do you think he''s really alive?" Shangguan Feiyan sat on the sofa, leaning against her mother, Su Ping, like a sick kitten. She had no strength before, and her eyes were filled with deep sadness. She asked softly.


    "He should be alive. He must have gone to the land of golden moon and will definitely come back."


    She gently rubbed her daughter''s cool short hair, and Su Ping gently comforted her. In fact, she knew that no matter whether Luotian was dead or alive, the chance to return was very small, and there was almost no way to describe the distance between the Golden Moon land and here. It was across countless star regions, so there was no difference between her and her death. Recall the young man''s point in Shangguan family Bit by bit, to tell the truth, Su Ping also feels a little lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    On the other side of the star field, endless and far away, the hearts of concern are connected together.


    "I''ll go back. I''ll definitely go back. I can''t do it for one year, five years, five years, ten years, twenty years, all my life!"


    The golden moon mainland lives in a small courtyard outside Heishan town. Looking up at the stars above the space, the man in blue robe is already full of tears and muttering to himself. It is Luotian.


    No one can understand his mood at the moment, no one knows how painful and sad he is, and even no one to talk to. Coming here, for his own woman, there is really no difference between death and death. He must go back as soon as possible, otherwise, youth is gone, beauty is white, and I really don''t want to face the change of things and people, a desolate scene.


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his eyes. Luo Tian''s face returned to normal. He was calm and indifferent. He shook his fist gently, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. Then he lifted his robe and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At present, it is useless to say anything. The most important thing is to recover our strength. Otherwise, everything will be empty. It is normal to be killed in this land where human life is cheaper than grass.


    The night is as cool as water. On the mid day of the moon, the air on the land of golden moon is particularly fresh. The air seems to be particularly condensed. The density is a little high. The gravity is much heavier than the earth. The whole atmospheric environment is really different from the earth. Maybe it is because of this that the state of the world will be changed.


    "I don''t know if I can get back to the state of communicating with God..."


    A young man in blue robes, practicing with his eyes closed, was a little worried. As the imperial concubine said, the realm was lowered by one level, which was really not good.


    In this world, strength is respected. Without strong strength, it is difficult to move. You can tell by the second-order Warcraft Shui Wen leopard in the daytime. This is the most peripheral, very low-level Warcraft. Luotian believes that people outside are even more ferocious than Warcraft.


    Therefore, Luotian is not prepared to go out for a tour before he can fully recover his strength. Otherwise, it is really seeking death. Luotian doesn''t think that he can deceive others with his IQ every time. After all, the adults here are old monsters who have lived for decades, hundreds or even hundreds of years old. Their minds are much higher than their own.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tian opened his eyes from the meditation. There was a light color in the sky, covered with mist. It was very cold and the day was bright.


    After breathing out his turbid breath, Luo Tianchang stood up and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning. After one night''s practice, he recovered a little bit, but his real strength was full. At most, his current strength is about the early stage of his entering the holy world. If he wants to recover to the realm of enlightenment, he can''t do without ten days and a half months, but his divine sense is much stronger.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness moved, and suddenly he was introverted. He completely took back his body without spilling a trace. He looked like an ordinary person. At present, it was better to keep a low profile.


    He adjusted his clothes and looked at the people who appeared in the mist. A young and tall man was riding on a dragon scale horse, followed by several slaves. However, the breath was very strong. Although they were slaves, their status was obviously not low. They had a strong breath. If it was not for the deep look at the servile and humble eyes, there was a slight bow With a waist, people will certainly think that they are some aristocratic families. From these people, we can see the strength of the master of Heishan town. The Lord shows that the slave is noble, and the slave is proud of the Lord.


    "Mr. situ, you are very polite. I didn''t expect to come so early!"


    The visitor was master situ and his entourage who had been here yesterday. Facing the arrival of all the people, Luo Tian did not change his face and walked forward with a smile.


    "Well, you are very polite. I also occasionally pass by here. Thinking of yesterday''s transaction, I came here to have a look. I don''t know whether the snow crucian carp is ready?"


    This master situ was much more polite than yesterday. Although he didn''t dismount, he arched his hand in a rare way. At the same time, he glanced at the outside carelessly and said with a slight cough.


    Luo Tian thought to himself, as the saying goes, people with ghosts in their hearts either go out early or return late. It is obvious that the master situ did business with himself and did not want to publicize it. He knew that he would be punished if he collected slave property privately.


    And the snow crucian carp is very precious, don''t say it is him. Even the chief manager of Heishan Town, he doesn''t dare to take two snow crucian carp into his own Nang, so the Lord Sitian came just before dawn, just to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    Luo Tian is good at slander and lust. He is not surprised by the arrival of this man. As for the excuse he said, what happened occasionally is pure bullshit.


    With a smile, he looked a little ugly. He looked at master situ, and then said, "preparation is ready, but uncle and child, because of catching snow crucian carp yesterday, the body felt cold and cold. Now he is seriously ill in bed, alas." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, then went to the well and began to pick up the nine snow crucian carp that had been stored in it.


    Now in the house, old man Han and Xiao Ling have been awakened by the noise outside. They are just thinking of coming out. However, hearing Luo Tian''s words, the old man is slightly stunned and immediately pulls Xiaoling, not ready to go out.After all, he and his children are very relaxed and suspicious. He feels that he has worked hard to get rid of his slave status in order to become a distant task. He won''t be doubted. Thinking of this, the old man can''t help but praise Luo Tian''s wit.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard. I hope I can get better soon."


    Master situ was attracted by the fish basket that Luo Tian fished up. He said that the old man''s life and death was not salty, but his eyes were staring at the fish Lou.


    "My Lord, there are nine snow crucian carp in total. Please count them." Luo Tian smiles.


    With the sound of "whoosh", master situ finally got down from his horse. His skill was extremely sharp. Although his breath was restrained, he was very powerful. In the same realm, he should be a good hand. At the moment, he grabbed the fish basket, swept it at random, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "You have kept your promise. I admire you."


    With a big wave of master situ''s hand, the fish basket flew out of Luotian''s hand and fell into one of his hands. The hand took it in a hurry. At the same time, another person handed over a small fish basket. The man reached out and quickly took out the two largest snow crucian carp and put them in the small Lou, and quietly put them away.


    "I am also trustworthy. This is the ID card of old man Han. From now on, he is a normal person, no longer a slave! As for the little girl, she was not registered at the beginning, so she has no identity. She can restore her identity directly! "


    Master situ felt a small black sign from his body. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was written with Hanqi, which should be the name of the old man. Then he threw it to Luotian. Without saying a word, he arched his hand and left.


    "Is this the equivalent of an ordinary person''s ID card?" Holding this small sign, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing the old man and Xiao Ling, he smiled and handed the sign over.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to recover my normal identity. Ha ha."


    The old man was very excited. He took the sign from Luotian. His hands were shaking and his tears were crisscrossing. His big dry hand gently rubbed the black sign. Some of them couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself.


    "Granddad, that''s great. You are free again. You don''t have to worry about the task sent by the black mountain master." Seeing the old man weeping with joy, Xiaoling was also very happy, jumping and jumping around the old man.


    "Child, well, brother Luo, thank you, thank you. I can''t believe that my old bone, dying, is divorced from the identity of a slave. In this way, even after death, the little old man will face the ancestors under the spring, and they will be proud of me!"


    The old man took Luotian''s hand and said excitedly. It can be seen that this matter has a great influence on the old man. Luotian comforted the old man with a smile.


    At this time, the elder brother Zhang came in from the outside and made an agreement with Luotian that he would go to the town today and visit it. He would help the old man dispose of the two snow crucian carp left in other places and help him improve his life.


    So, simply ate a little food, Luotian in the old man simple advice, and this person on the road together.


    "Heishan town is a small town under the Jialan empire. I don''t know how many such towns are in the Jialan empire. Because Heishan town is on the periphery of the Warcraft mountain range, it also promotes the economic development here. Many people go hunting in the periphery to exchange for food and necessary daily necessities. Of course, a large number of talents have been lost, after all, Warcraft It''s terrible. Many of them are in groups. Only in this way can we have a chance to win. However, there are also cases of total annihilation... "


    On the way, brother Zhang explained to Luotian about the situation of Heishan town.


    "Brother Zhang, I don''t know how strong the master of black mountain is?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "The strength is very high and terrible. It is said that the black mountain master''s constitution is somewhat special, belonging to the nether world body. Although this constitution is not comparable to the white family''s fighting blood constitution or some ice and snow body, it is also superior in physique. He has three sons under him, each of whom has extraordinary strength. Although he does not inherit the blood of his father, he is endowed with various miraculous herbs Runxia''s physique is extremely strong. The master''s state of black mountain is not clear. No one has ever seen him. However, according to the analysis, it should be the state in the later stage of enlightenment. The highest level of the three sons seems to be in the later stage of transformation, and the lowest level is also in the early stage of transformation. "


    Elder brother Zhang was afraid that someone might hear him. He looked around for a moment, and then he said in a low voice.


    "What a powerful family." Luo Tian took a breath of cold air. Even a couple in the golden moon continent, a humble family, had such a strong fighting power, which was much stronger than that on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "By the way, what is the body of the nether world?" Luo Tian asked curiously.


    Elder brother Zhang thought for a moment and shook his head: "this constitution is not to say. It''s very mysterious. I''m just a slave, and I don''t have the opportunity to participate in large places. However, it''s said that a kind of constitution between yin and Yang is extremely yin-yang. It''s said that the cultivation has reached a great accomplishment. However, it''s obvious that the current Black Mountain master is far from there To this point. "


    "What a terrible constitution." Luo Tian sighed.


    "Ha ha, it is said that Bai Rufeng''s fighting blood constitution of the Bai family is even more terrible. It is from the bottom of his heart that he has a sense of war. He is called the same realm and invincible in close combat." Brother Zhang said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are so many strong constitutions. I don''t know what the strongest constitution is!" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "The strongest physique is the divine body. However, this Constitution can not appear for thousands of years, and there is no difference. Ordinary people are not noticed. Only when they are completed can they be noticed. In addition to these, they are all kinds of animal blood bodies, war blood bodies, ice and snow bodies, and of course, there are also terrible poison bodies. There are too many, and each of them is terrible." Brother Zhang sighed and said, looking forward to.


    "I didn''t expect the white family''s blood constitution ranking so high." Luo Tian said to himself, he really want to know what white as wind, but with his current strength, Luotian still very knowingly dismissed this idea.


    "In addition to excellent martial arts and strong fighting skills, martial arts also need some miraculous medicine to help them. It is the same as children growing up. The children of poor families are thin and short, while the children of rich families are white and fat. They are not of the same grade. Therefore, some people are eager for some big families, because they can not only get access to good skills and skills, There are a lot of miracles to enjoy. Of course, the threshold is very high. Ordinary people can''t get in. Moreover, there are constant battles among the major forces, which may make them victims. "


    Finally, brother Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian nodded with deep agreement. They chatted as they walked. They quickly saw the town in front of them. The town looked ancient and long. Tea houses, restaurants, inns, and some business shops were there. People were coming and going inside. Outside the shops, signboards and banners fluttered, just like ancient Chinese markets.


    "The environment here is really suitable for survival. Those people are ordinary people, but it seems that they are all people with strong Qi and blood, strong physique." With the approach, Luotian felt more and more extraordinary people here.


    "Brother Luo, when you get to the town, talk less and don''t easily provoke others. Otherwise, big brother will not protect you." Elder brother Zhang looked around and said in a low voice. After all, he was only a slave of the black mountain master. He had no voice at all. A word would have killed him.


    "Well, I see." Luo Tian nodded lightly.


    So brother Zhang took Luotian into the town, which was similar to the earth. There were not only various shops, but also peddlers along the street. It was very lively. Luotian found that the most popular products here were the bones and skins of various Warcraft animals, as well as some unknown herbs and exotic fruits.


    "This is Eulaliopsis binata. It is said that people who practice extreme Yang constitution will improve their skills after eating it. This is Huali fruit, which does not help men much, but it is a good thing for women. It is said that it can beautify..."


    Along the way, brother Zhang gently explained for Luo Tian.


    "This is..."


    They quickly came to a place where the hides were sold. Luotian saw a huge piece of hide, which was shining with silver. The scales on the top were shining, but the texture was very weak. Luotian stopped curiously.


    "It''s silver blood Python skin. It''s a second-class Warcraft. It''s also a very evil kind of Warcraft. It''s specialized in eating women. However, its skin is a good thing. It''s very tough. It''s a good material for making armor. It''s intact. I don''t know who can do that. He killed the python without destroying it."


    Elder brother Zhang also slightly surprised to say, and at the same time looked at the owner of the stall, a man wearing a hat and a black robe. His breath was chilly, and he did not say a word. He sat there waiting for the guests to ask.


    "Those who can kill second-order Warcraft without damaging Python skin are at least masters in the later stage of transformation." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    It seems that he knew what Luo Tian thought. After brother Zhang took Luotian away from here, he said in a low voice: "although this is Heishan Town, there are many foreigners here. There are some experts who come to exchange some needed goods. It has nothing to do with the black mountain master."


    "That''s it." Luo Tian understood the characteristics here.


    Slaves are slaves. From the bottom of their bones, there is a sense of inferiority. This elder brother Zhang is very careful all the way. When he meets some big people, he will greet them with a smile. Although his head is familiar, it is obvious that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Those with good temper still nod arrogantly. Those with bad temper don''t even pay attention to him. He goes directly and regards him as empty Qi.


    In this regard, brother Zhang just smiles bitterly, but Luo Tian shakes his head secretly. This kind of life is not what he wants. He doesn''t want to stand out, but he won''t be bullied and trampled on his dignity. People are not criminals, I''m not criminals. If people attack me, they will kill them!"Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Luo Tian and elder brother Zhang were walking. Suddenly, there was a commotion in front of him. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground could be heard far away. Then some people appeared on the road in front of him, such as the Royal robe, the tall dragon scale horse, the people shouting and the horse neighing. From a distance, you can see a man in black with a dragon on the horse in the middle, His clothes are flowing and imposing. His eyes are arrogant, his eyes are arrogant, his eyes are not squinting, and they are crowded around. Those attendants have strong temperament. They are cold. Their eyes don''t squint. Compared with the old man who collected snow crucian carp, master situ is much more powerful and has a great show.


    With these people approaching, suddenly a huge breath came to my face, which made people depressed. Suddenly, people walking on the street scattered in a hurry. Many people looked at the man on the horse with reverence and awe. Of course, some people showed indifference or even disdain. These are some foreign exchange experts who hold the attitude that more is better than less, Light watching, but also did not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    "Hey, black fierce Lord came out from the Warcraft mountain range, and hit a lot of prey again. How fierce! It''s said that he can be as deep as 50 miles outside the mountain range of Warcraft! "


    Luo Tian was pulled by elder brother Zhang and stood on the side of the road, looking at the group of people who came slowly. Ma Qiang was strong and strong, the breath was cold and murderous, just like a group of soldiers who came down from the battlefield. At this time, some people began to talk in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Lord heimeng is the most proud son of the master of black mountain. In less than 20 years, he was promoted to the later stage of transformation. He was young and promising. In the future, he will have a bright future and may surpass those terrible physique."


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense. Although this is Heishan Town, there are white people here. Be careful." There was a sneak reminder.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I just said those terrible physique, not his white family." That person disdains the hum Road, pour also is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "That''s true, but although he is powerful, he is far away from the white family''s fighting blood. He is not of the same level. It is estimated that he will be cut off in one round." Another whispered.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice of this man fell, all the people around him suddenly dispersed, and there was a vacuum around him. No one dared to say that he knew him, for fear of being implicated.


    "Cut, coward!" This person a stay, left and right looked at, very quickly into the crowd, disappeared.


    "This black fierce Lord is the third childe of the master of black mountain, but he is also the most powerful of the three. It is said that he is only half a step away from reaching the realm of enlightenment. He has only practiced for less than 20 years. He is considered a genius. He often goes hunting in the mountain range of Warcraft. He brings a lot of prey back every time. His level is very high. Even there are three levels of Warcraft."


    Brother Zhang stood beside Luo Tian and explained gently.


    "It''s really great to reach the peak of the later stage of cultivation in 20 years." Luo Tian nodded in secret and looked at the man. He was tall and full of armor. He had a golden bronze whip on his back. He was thick and dignified. He did not doubt the killing power of the whip.


    Soon, the voice of the crowd slowly became smaller, because the black fierce''s team had already come over. Everywhere he went, his eyes were swept. Almost no one dared to connect with him. All of them unconsciously lowered their heads. It was a cold and indifferent look.


    This man''s eyes swept from Luo Tian''s body. Luo Tian was preparing to look at him, but people''s eyes did not stop at all. He just regarded him as a roadside scenery. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. His strength has not been restored, and he has hidden his breath. He is just an ordinary person. He took himself a little too seriously just now.


    However, intuitively, he felt that heimeng''s strength was very strong. Even if he recovered to the state of being able to communicate with God, he was not necessarily his opponent. After all, his own skills were not good, and there was no abnormal fighting skills. For the childe born in Heishan family, it would be impossible if he did not have strong skills and skills.


    Black Meng these people in the past for a long time, there are many in the street in the dark talking about him, full of respect and envy, but also the worship of the strong.


    Luo Tian and this elder brother Zhang didn''t stay much. Under the leadership of this elder brother Zhang, he went directly to a shop called gongshoufang and walked in.


    "


    the store is simple and elegant. It mainly deals in some medicinal materials and some rare herbs. Therefore, brother Zhang is going to ask Luotian to dispose of these two snow crucian carp here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "You slave, how can you have time to come here today, and your task has been completed? You don''t seem to be qualified to sell it here. "


    In longevity square, on a worn-out counter, a man, drinking fragrant tea, sat there, enjoying a pot of bright red plants in front of him. At a glance, he was a treasure. The man cut his face with a knife, his lips were very thin and his face was cold. When he saw Luotian and elder brother Zhang coming in, he glanced at elder brother Zhang with disdain and said lightly.


    "Ha ha, boss Guo, of course, villain''s things are not qualified to be sold here. After all, all the things you have here are rare. Of course, you don''t look down on my worldly things. But today, I''m bringing a brother of mine to sell things. He''s not a slave. He works in the white family. There are nearly 100 slaves under him."


    Hearing this man call himself a slave in person, elder brother Zhang''s eyes were a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it. With a smile, he introduced Luo Tian to the man. After all, it would be a loss to trade as a slave. Therefore, Luo Tian told elder brother Zhang his identity and asked him to introduce himself in this way.


    Hearing that it was from the white family, the indifferent man could not help but move his face. He stood up and looked at Luo Tian, who was standing with his negative hand. He looked around here with some disdain in his eyes. He knew that he had met a big customer.


    He can be indifferent to slaves, but for ordinary guests, he still needs to be warmly received. After all, the guests are God, not to mention from the white family, which is bigger than the Heishan family, which makes him dare not neglect.


    "Ha ha, it''s a noble guest of the Bai family. I''m disrespectful. I don''t know how to call you brother!" The indifferent man immediately changed a smiling face and looked down on the dishes. He poured a cup of fragrant tea to Luotian and asked him to sit down.


    Luo Tian finished his leisure time, lifted his robe, sat down, and then slightly bowed his hand: "I don''t like to make friends. I just like to do business. Seeing what you have in this shop, I can barely make sense. It''s still some strength. So I chose your family. In addition, brother Zhang is my relative. I don''t want anyone to call him a slave. I will help him soon He''s got rid of that identity! "


    "Oh, well, well, I''ve offended you just because I didn''t speak properly." After listening to Luo Tian''s light tone, he was obviously displeased. The indifferent man was stunned and at the same time, he gave elder brother Zhang a smile, which was regarded as a kind of accomplice. To tell the truth, if it was not for the purpose of business, he could not have made amends to a slave. However, the more indifferent Luotian was, the more he disdained to look after here, the more he felt that Luotian was a big customer, So I dare not offend.


    "Well, boss Guo is polite. The villain is originally..."


    This elder brother Zhang didn''t expect that Luo Tian was extremely grateful because he spoke for himself. As a slave, Luo Tian was probably the only one who had spoken for him as a slave. Therefore, this elder brother Zhang suddenly had an impulse to exchange his life for his confidant. He was a slave. Although his Kung Fu was also high, his servility had been maintained for a long time, which made him feel towards boss Guo He was flattered by his politeness. He wanted to be humble again, but when he saw Luo Tian casting his eyes, elder brother Zhang stopped talking.


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t know what business to do. To tell you the truth, my Changshou square is one of the best in Heishan town. It''s OK to exchange things for things or sell them directly. As long as you can get them, I think I can still afford the price."


    Finally, the man, known as boss Guo, smiles at Luo Tian, but he can''t hide his pride. After all, what he said is the truth. Ordinary rare foreign matters can be swallowed by Changshou square. After all, he is rich and powerful.


    Luotian doesn''t know how precious the snow crucian carp is, and he doesn''t know all the things he sells here. However, he has to pretend that everything is despised by his chest. It is really embarrassing for him. If it is not for Luotian, who will pretend to be better than that and act well, ordinary people can''t even pretend to be. That''s the only way to look at this Elder brother Zhang is in a trance.


    After listening to the words of the boss Guo, Luo Tian raised his head and took a faint look. Then he said, "I believe in the strength of Changshou square. It''s only the first time to do business with Changshou square. Of course, we should be more cautious. Therefore, we didn''t take the more precious things with us. We only brought two snow crucian carp. It''s like asking the way by throwing stones."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then uses his eyes to indicate the elder brother Zhang. The latter understands, and then takes out a small fish basket wrapped with cloth, which contains two snow crucian carp, and shows it to the boss Guo.


    "Snow crucian carp?"


    Boss Guo couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian and smile. The smiling Luo Tian was a little hairy. He thought to himself: "your uncle''s, if you have something to say, you can fart quickly. What are you laughing at? Are the two snow crucian carp too expensive or too cheap?"


    Sure enough, the boss Guo took a look at the two snow crucian carp and said, "it seems that you are really asking for the way. Although these two snow crucian carp are large, and the water of the cold glacier has a great consumption effect on the true strength of the practitioners, most ordinary people can''t stand it. Moreover, because of the small number of them, it''s a rare thing, but it can''t be talked about Rare, can only be regarded as the first-class dishes for VIP guests, and it has a slight beauty effect on womenBoss Guo said the characteristics of the snow crucian carp in one breath. Luo Tian nodded secretly. He felt that his face was a little feverish. It seemed that he thought it was almost the same. The snow crucian carp was not too valuable. Otherwise, if it was really a treasure of genius, it would not be pursued? Has already led people to the cold glacier to fight at all costs, where there is cold old man''s share.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "the two snow crucian carp are really not worth money. They are only occasionally obtained, and they are not taken seriously. It is mainly the business behind Mr. Guo, you''d better give me a price first. Seeing your character, you can''t cooperate formally next time. "


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile. Although did not restore strength, but Luo Tian''s temperament, that kind of self-confidence is let this Guo boss not doubt his words.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll take it at a price one-third higher than the market price. A total of 150 silver coins. What do you think?" Guo boss pondered for a while and said.


    "One hundred and fifty silver coins?" Luo Tian slightly Zheng, inadvertently glanced at this elder brother Zhang, the latter secretly nodded, so Luo Tian had the bottom in his heart.


    Luo Tian looked at the boss with a smile and suddenly chuckled: "boss Guo, you should know how much benefit it will bring to your longevity workshop by contacting a big customer. Do you think I really want to sell you two small snow crucian carp? It''s sincerity! Have the sincerity of cooperation next time


    "This..."


    After hearing this, boss Guo turned his eyes. It was the first time that he saw such a cunning young man in business. He was not angry. He was so skilled that he became a master. Did you want to buy the price of Tiancai Dibao?


    However, although Changshou square is very famous in Heishan Town, it is not the largest one. There are many stores like him, which are open to business in this way, and there is competition. Therefore, in order to pull the "big customer" of Luo Tian, he is also ruthless and says: "300 silver coins, no more, sir. After all, I haven''t seen your real thing, so ¡±


    boss Guo is not stupid. After all, except for two snow crucian carp, Luotian didn''t take out any precious things, so he didn''t dare to increase the price, which is nearly three times the market price. In fact, he is also gambling. He bet that Luotian is a "big customer"


    "boss Guo is really magnificent. I don''t think you are wrong. I believe you won''t suffer losses, and you will get some in the future To benefit a thousand times more than this, I have to say, your choice is very wise Luo Tian looks at boss Guo, smiling and nodding, looking like a "big customer".


    "Well, with your good words, I hope to cooperate more in the future."


    This boss Guo said with a twitch of his mouth. Then he reached out and wiped a ring on his finger. A pile of silver coins suddenly appeared on the counter. Luo Tian was not interested in silver coins. What he was interested in was that the ring worn by boss Guo was actually a storage space? It is similar to his own Haotian scroll, but Luotian thinks that this skill is far less than Haotian''s.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to ask how much silver the ring was worth, but he was afraid of revealing the "bottom" and be seen by boss Guo. So he resisted his curiosity and did not ask. He just looked at elder brother Li with a smile.


    Elder brother Li understood, so he took out a small cloth bag and quickly collected the silver coins on the counter and put them into his arms. After all, he is now acting as the identity of Luo Tianxia.


    "In that case, I''m going to leave. Next time I''ll cooperate, I''ll ask Mr. Guo to prepare more funds. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be enough." Seeing that elder brother Li collected the money, Luo Tian stood up and finally fooled him.


    "Hehe, as long as you can take it out, Changshou square can swallow it. What''s more, if you want to exchange it with Juzhen pill, you can also take it out." After listening to Luotian''s words, boss Guo was in a good mood. He laughed and personally sent Luotian out of the door.


    "Hey, brother Luo, you really have a way. These two snow crucian carp are worth at most 100 silver coins in the market. I can''t imagine that they have been raised by you twice! Take it. It''s yours. "


    Out of the longevity square, Luo Tian and this elder brother Li come to the secluded place. The latter can''t help laughing and admiring him. If he was to be sold as a slave, the price would be lower.


    After all, it was old man Han''s snow crucian carp, so Luo Tian didn''t refuse, took the silver coin, and said with a faint smile: "I just took advantage of this man''s psychology to do big business. By the way, the ring on this man''s hand just now is a space ring? What did he say about juzhendan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Brother Zhang admired Luo Tian for his ability to sell two snow crucian carp for 300 silver coins. However, he was stunned by the question raised by Luo Tian. Although he was a slave, he did not leave Heishan Town, but he also knew about the space ring and Juzhen Dan, but he didn''t think that Luotian didn''t know these things, and he also looked at Luotian It''s someone who seems to have seen the world. I don''t know why he doesn''t understand.


    When he was puzzled, brother Zhang smiles and explains: "gold and silver coins are a kind of currency in circulation here, but to be honest, they are also popular among some ordinary people. For those masters, they don''t pay attention to the gold and silver coins at all. They need to refine their true power in pursuit of strength. Therefore, Juzhen pill is below the psychic realm A Juzhen pill is worth 100 silver coins and 10 gold coins. It''s said that people above the realm of Tongshen don''t pay attention to the common things like gold and silver. Even Juzhen pill has no effect on them. They value spiritual power. When the true power in the body is transformed into spiritual power, it means that they can absorb the heaven and earth energy here. And the spiritual power pill is the best auxiliary. After all, the energy of heaven and earth needs to be purified, filtered and every time It is said that a Lingli pill is worth 100 Juzhen pills. Moreover, there are very few people to change. After all, those who need to be channeled are all the characters in the psychic realm. No matter how much Juzhen Dan is, it is useless for them! "


    Speaking of this, brother Zhang took a breath and saw that Luo Tian was listening carefully. He then said, "as for the space ring you mentioned, there is no such statement here, but the meaning is also very appropriate. It is called storage ring, which is very valuable. Ordinary people don''t have it at all. It can put things in it and is convenient to carry."


    "Storage ring?"


    Luo Tian listened and nodded slightly, "I don''t know how much money this storage ring needs to buy?" Now Luotian really wants to have such a thing. Although I don''t need it now, it will certainly be available in the future. It''s impossible to carry everything for yourself, let alone pull a suitcase. That''s ridiculous.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s inquiry, elder brother Zhang chuckled bitterly: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very expensive. At least it needs thousands of real pills. I''m afraid it''s more than that!"


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at the silver coins in his hand. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that these two snow crucian carp are not very valuable. They are only 300 silver coins of the lowest grade. It''s no wonder that boss Guo didn''t look in his eyes. If he wasn''t pretending to be a "big customer", don''t say that he was honored as a guest of honor and drank fragrant tea. He couldn''t be expelled certain.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you want to know about Jinyue mainland? There are maps on the stalls over there. They should be very cheap. Let''s go and have a look. " At this time, brother Zhang pointed to a small stall not far from the front and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian followed the direction of the latter, and saw an old man with a somewhat shabby appearance, curled up in the corner of the wall, alone in the wind. In front of him, there were some old rags and other things, row by row, squinting their eyes, basking in the sun, as if to fall asleep. At first sight, it was the scene of poor business.


    "Well, brother Zhang, why don''t you go to that shop? I think we can also sell maps." Luo Tian took a look at the wretched old man in the corner, and he could not help but curl his mouth. He still liked to go to the shopping mall and didn''t like to sell goods at the market. He felt that the price was falling.


    "This Brother Luo, why don''t you go there? The shop does have maps to buy, but it mainly sells skills and skills. We only have 300 silver coins, which is a lot for us, but for others... "


    Brother Zhang''s face was a little embarrassed. Luo Tian immediately realized that he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and nodded. After all, it''s a poor man now. It''s not easy to change another family just now because of the move made by boss Guo.


    Besides, he just needs a map, but he doesn''t want to go to such high-grade places to be looked down upon by others. However, Luo Tian is worried about the skills and skills sold in it. He decides when he has time to have a look. After all, what he needs now is this aspect.


    So Luo Tian and the elder brother Zhang came to the stall of this wretched old man. The man squinted, looked at the two people, and then narrowed up. It seemed that he was not interested in the two guests. He looked like you liked to sell or not.


    Luotian didn''t care, so he lowered his head and looked at it carefully. The cloth used to draw the map was very special. It was soft and tough, and the color was snow-white. However, because of too long time, there was a trace of dark yellow and even some dirt on it. However, this did not affect Luotian''s interest.


    Soon Luo Tian selected three maps, one about the mountain range of Warcraft, one for the whole golden moon continent, and the other for the Kalan empire.


    "Old man, how do you sell these three maps?"


    Luo Tian picked out the map and handed it to the wretched old man. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked at Luotian, and then looked at the three maps. He seemed too lazy to speak and held out a finger.


    "It''s only a silver coin. It''s not expensive." Luo Tian murmured."A gold coin!"


    The wretched old man finally spoke and glared at Luo Tian.


    "A gold coin?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. According to the conversion rate of gold and silver coins, it needs 100 silver coins, which is more expensive than the normal price of a snow crucian carp. He directly felt that the old guy was blackmailing. He frowned slightly and took a look at elder brother Zhang.


    "Hello, old man, your price is too high. Even if it is sold in a shop, it is not so expensive. You can''t blackmail it?" Elder brother Zhang looked at the wretched old man and said coldly that he knew the price of some maps. Normally, the price of a map is about 10 silver coins, and the maximum price of three maps is 30 silver coins. The old guy asks for a gold coin, which is equivalent to 100 silver coins, which is just like a lion''s mouth. He has raised the price more than three times.


    "Shops? Hum, there are all old old goods. Of course, the map needs to be up-to-date. This is the latest one drawn by me. Do you understand? " The wretched old man rolled his eyes and groaned. Then he said to himself that when he went out, he didn''t have an accurate map. Sometimes he would die, only a gold coin. All of them are vulgar


    The old man murmured in a low voice, and his appearance was a little impatient. However, his self talk made Luo Tian feel a little moved. It''s true that the map is very important to go out for a walk, and the map is very detailed, even some major forces, mountains, forests and rivers are drawn in detail.


    "The old man said it''s right. Money is the thing outside the body. The map is not expensive. I''ll take it." Luo Tian smiles, so he takes out the bag containing the silver coins, counts out a hundred silver coins from it, and respectfully hands it to the old man.


    "Not even a gold coin? You two are really poor. Forget it. " The old man looked at the pile of silver coins in front of him and shook his head in disdain. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Did he have money to buy your stall goods? Damn it.


    Luo Tian took the map, put it in his arms, took brother Zhang and left. Lai had to fight with the old guy.


    "Brother Luo, the map is too expensive. These three maps can be bought with 30 silver coins at most." This elder brother Zhang doesn''t understand. How can such a smart person be willing to be such a villain now?


    Luo Tian smiles: "it''s just a kind of intuition. I feel that this map is really newly drawn. As long as the map is accurate, it''s not too expensive."


    "Oh." Elder brother Zhang nodded, but he still did not understand, but he did not continue to entangle in this issue.


    "By the way, brother Luo, don''t you want to inquire about the Tian family? There is a news workshop over there. I think there should be news you want. " Brother Zhang pointed to not far away, said an old shop front.


    "I can''t imagine that Heishan town has so many things." Luo Tian nodded secretly, but thought for a while, or gently shook his head: "forget it, brother Zhang, this matter will be discussed later."


    Although Luo Tian would like to know where the imperial concubine is, he also understands that the robbery was too big, and now his strength has not been restored. He still dare not inquire rashly. Who knows if the Tian family has caused some serious existence, and if it is involved in himself, it will be bad. If he has strength, he will inquire again when he goes out for a tour. Everything should be careful and rash It is not wise to inquire into a large family.


    "Well, all right."


    Brother Zhang nodded, so he accompanied Luo Tian to walk around the town of Heishan and bought Xiao Ling two clothes and some toys. Finally, they came to a wine shop to drink.


    This is because elder brother Zhang said that if you want to get the news that there is no money, the best place to go is the wine shop, where there are all kinds of different kinds of things. Maybe you will listen to some useful things.


    I have to say, although elder brother Zhang is a slave, he knows a lot. So Luo Tian has no opinion. Besides, it''s time to eat something.


    The restaurant is very simple. It''s all wooden furniture. It''s dilapidated. You can smell the smell of wine from afar. There are people coming and going inside, which is similar to that in ancient times. Luo Tian''s only regret is that there are no two beauties with high fork cheongsam standing on both sides of the restaurant to meet the guests. Is he trying to give this restaurant a golden idea and change some wine money, but he still doesn''t want to think about it.


    After they went in, they picked a table near the window and sat down and asked for a pot of old wine. The food was ordered by elder brother Zhang. After all, Luo Tian didn''t know the dishes here. He wanted crystal prawns, kung pao chicken, and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Brother Zhang ordered a plate of snow leopard foreleg meat, and a plate of jade tendons and long bamboo shoots, which can be regarded as a faint and a vegetable. Anyway, Luotian has never seen either of them. He is curious about the dishes here. One smells pure and the other makes people feel a kind of fresh and airy aroma.


    "Brother Zhang, order two more..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Enough, enough. These two dishes are worth more than ten silver coins. Brother Luo, the elder brother has no money with him, so..." This elder brother Zhang is embarrassed. After all, he is only a slave. Apart from the one handed over to his master, he can hardly afford to eat in this kind of restaurant. It''s quite luxurious for him to come to such a restaurant and occupy the light of Luotian.


    "More than ten silver coins?" Luo Tian was a little stunned. Now, in addition to buying three maps and Xiaoling and spending ten silver coins on some things in his pocket, he still had 190 silver coins left. Although it was to help old man Han, it was beyond the old man''s budget. He thought that it would be good for two snow crucian carp to buy 100 silver coins. It can be said that Luotian won over all the extra money.


    "Two more, the best..." Lotian smiles.


    "Well, this Well... "


    Brother Zhang also felt that it was too stingy for the two men to order only two dishes, and they would even be looked down upon by the restaurant''s Xiaosi, so he bravely ordered two more expensive dishes, so they chatted and ate.


    "You know what? Recently, a big event happened in Heishan town... "


    Luo Tian and elder brother Zhang were eating. At this time, a bearded man in the other seat, with a loud voice, said to his companion at the same table. He looked around his eyes, obviously showing off, that is, the kind of person who likes to show off.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s words came out, many people immediately looked over, and some of them said, "Heishan town is so big, something big happened. Who doesn''t know, how do you call it here? Is it not that the black mountain master is going to hold a banquet three days later to celebrate the birthday of his thirteenth little mistress? "


    This person''s tone is a little disdainful, preemptive said this news.


    "Well, the whole town of Heishan knows the news. Can you tell me? This is not what I want to say... " The man snorted coldly and said haughtily. It seemed that he was deliberately provoking everyone''s appetite. After saying that, he stopped talking and began to drink.


    Finally, someone finally couldn''t help it. After a look at the man, he seemed to whisper to himself: "there are too many things happening in Heishan town every day, but there are really not many things that can attract people. If you don''t know what it is, don''t be so critical..."


    "Tell me..."


    Another man leaning against the table, dressed in a black robe, had a chilly breath. On the table was a white bone sword with half black hair and half white hair. At the moment, he took up a glass of wine and drank it down. Then he did not look at this side. He said faintly.


    "The strength of this man is so strong that he is not much weaker than that black fierce..." Luo Tian quietly ate the exotic dishes and listened.


    "Well, since elder brother Xia has talked, I won''t buy any more..." Seeing this person talking, the previous person immediately smiles and arches his hand. It is obvious that he is afraid of this man surnamed Xia.


    So he cleared his throat and looked at the people around him curiously. After being satisfied with his little vanity, he said, "this is a great news. Ten days later, there will be a great war in WoLonggang, Heishan town..."


    "The great war?" People were surprised.


    "What kind of war? Tell me, don''t hide it..." Someone''s getting impatient.


    "Well, what''s the hurry?" This person is discontented to hum a way, he has not enjoyed enough attention of the eyes, but saw that surname Xia man also slightly unhappy eyes, this just continued to say.


    "Bai Rufeng of Bai family wants to fight with Bingfeng of Bingfeng Valley!"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this man''s words fell, suddenly there was a sound of backward air-conditioning in the wine shop. Then a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. Even the man surnamed Xia also flashed a different color in his eyes and looked at the man who told the news.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, brother Xia, it''s absolutely true. To tell you the truth, if you sell this news to the news shop, it will be worth at least 500 silver coins, or even more. But the brother is not short of money and just wants to have a good time." The man said happily.


    The man surnamed Xia has a dignified face and whispers to himself: "the white of the white family is as white as the wind, and the body of fighting blood has already reached the level of divinity. No one can defeat it in close combat, while Bing Feng of Bingfeng Valley is a body of ice and snow. Although its strength is reaching its peak in the later stage, the cold of ice and snow is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. It is said that after training, he can be ice It''s really a fight between the dragon and the Phoenix. It''s worth seeing... "


    "Bai Rufeng has always been closed to the outside world, and he has never been able to get rid of it easily. How can he get into Bingfeng Valley? You know, Bingfeng in Bingfeng Valley is arrogant, cold and gorgeous. Even in the whole Jialan Empire, she is also a beautiful woman. "


    "Bingfeng, the beauty of ice in Bingfeng Valley, is so famous, and her skill is extremely high. The body of ice and snow is ethereal and pure. I don''t know how many young heroes pursue it. I can''t say that it''s this white as wind. Because the pursuit of Bingfeng is not successful, so it''s because of love and hatred that we can make an appointment to fight."Some of them began to speculate.


    "Bingfeng..."


    The Xia surnamed man chewed the name quietly, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. In fact, he was one of the pursuers. However, he also had self-knowledge and was not worthy of this tianzhijiao girl. Bingfeng Valley is too powerful. It is bigger than the Bai family. It is very famous in the Kalan empire. He is just a master of scattered fields without any schools and schools, and his status is low.


    "Hey, what''s the specific reason? It''s not convenient for me to say. Guess it. I heard that the Royal high-ranking officials of the Jialan Empire would come to watch the war, and then Heishan town would not be famous..." The man poured a mouthful of wine, squinted at the crowd, and said haughtily.


    People can''t help nodding. The confrontation between the two young generations of Bai Rufeng and Bing Feng will surely cause a huge stir. It is normal for the imperial royal family to be present.


    Next, people began to talk in a low voice. They agreed to go to WoLonggang ten days later to enjoy the rare battle.


    Seeing that there was no new news, Luo Tian and brother Zhang checked out at the moment and then walked out.


    "Brother Zhang, do you know about Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng?"


    After leaving the wine shop, Luo Tian sighed that the battle of those strong men also made him eager to see how powerful the body of war blood and the land of ice and snow were.


    Brother Zhang laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I''ve heard of both of them, but I don''t understand them at all. After all, they are famous constitutions. Brother Luo can watch the war when he is interested. It will help you. There will be a large number of strong people watching the war. After all, the body of war blood and the body of ice and snow are too famous. The two strong physique, The younger generation, the big fight, once in a century. "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, feeling that there was nothing else, so he went back to the old man''s courtyard with this man.


    "Big brother, you''re back!"


    Seeing Luotian and elder brother Zhang come back, Xiaoling is very happy. She jumps over and grabs Luotian''s hand and asks with a smile. The old man on the other side is also smiling at them.


    Luo Tian nodded to the old man, then took out his new clothes and some food, stuffed them to Xiaoling and said with a smile, "Xiaoling, these are all for you. Do you like them?"


    "Yeah, I have new clothes to wear, and some delicious food to eat..." Xiaoling jumped and jumped happily, and then ran into the room happily. It was impossible to see that this horrible little girl was actually a Warcraft, and it seemed that the level was not low. However, the purity of the little guy showed that both Warcraft and human beings had a kind side when they were young, and the complexity was due to growing up.


    "Old man, I bought 300 silver coins in total. I spent a total of 130 silver coins, and there is still one hundred and seven left. Here you are. I will pay you back when I make money next..." Luo Tian smiles and hands the silver bag to the old man.


    "What are you talking about, little brother? You solved the slave status of Xiao Lao ER and Xiao Ling. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by master situ. What''s more, these two snow crucian carp are yours no matter how much they buy. I only need ten silver coins to do some small business... "


    The old man quickly declined, but Luo Tian still pushed it to him with a smile: "my life was saved by you and Xiaoling. What are these, take it..."


    "This Alas... " The old man was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t just accept it.


    "Big brother, look at my new clothes..." At this time, small Ling put on her new clothes, came to the yard, Chong Luotian turned a circle, very excited.


    "Good looking, Xiaoling is so beautiful..." Luo Tian smiles.


    At this time, elder brother Zhang wanted to leave, but he was held by the old man. He had to eat dinner before he could go. He had no choice but to promise to come down. Several people sat together and had a little dinner. Then elder brother Zhang went back. He had to hunt and finish the task assigned by his master.


    "Brother Zhang, maybe in half a month, I will leave here. Before I leave, I will help you get rid of the status of slave and let you live a free life like them..."


    Before leaving, Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Well, it''s too difficult, brother Luo. To tell you the truth, each slave''s identity and value are different. I''m much more expensive than brother Han. That day I didn''t promise two snow crucian carp for my freedom. It''s not that I don''t want it, but it''s not enough!" Brother Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment: "I don''t know how to remove your slave status..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Second level Warcraft, a second-class Warcraft, can not only get rid of the status of a slave, but also seek a position around the master, just like the master situ." Brother Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just a second level Warcraft. Give it to me." Luo Tian nodded. Brother Zhang looked at Luo Tian in surprise, then gave a bitter smile, expressed his thanks, and then left. Of course, he didn''t know and didn''t believe that luotian had the strength to kill second-order Warcraft. He only thought that Luotian was comforting himself.


    We should know that the strength of the lowest level second-order Warcraft is also the peak of the mid-term transformation. Some of the strong ones may reach the later stage of the transformation. With the strength of his current peak in the later period of the Holy Spirit, he will be beaten to death by Warcraft with a slap. This is an impossible task, so it means that we can''t get rid of the status of slave.


    After seeing off elder brother Zhang, night falls again. Xiaoling is already asleep. Luotian talks with old man Han.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Looking at Luo Tian''s dignified appearance, the old man asked softly.


    Luo Tian raised his head and took a look at the old man''s faint nod: "old man, I need to live here for half a month or so. I want to recover from the injury before leaving. Do you think it''s ok?" Luo Tian discussed with the old man.


    The old man couldn''t help smiling and said, "I thought it was something. You lived here all your life. You''ve been here for two days, and Xiaoling is also the most happy day. In this way, there is a room behind, which is full of sundries, which is quite disordered. But I''ve helped you clean up during the day."


    "Thank you very much, old man." Luo Tian thanks.


    The old man waved his hand, so he took Luotian to the room, took a quilt for him, told him what he needed, and then asked him to ask for it.


    "I''m injured and want to recover, so if there''s nothing wrong, please don''t disturb me." Finally, Luo Tian Ke airway, the old man nodded: "I understand, I will tell Xiao Ling."


    Then he left the room.


    "Squeak!" Luo Tian closed the door. Although the cottage was very simple, it was clean and tidy. The moon outside the window shone in, like a layer of light sand spreading on the ground. Luotian stood there thinking for a moment, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice.


    For five days in a row, Luo Tian, in addition to eating, sat in his room and practiced slowly. He recovered quickly and reached the peak of his later stage of transformation. The real power in his body was surging. He even felt that he was much more powerful than his counterparts on earth. He didn''t understand whether it was because of his injury, because of misfortune, or because of the atmospheric environment here It''s helpful to practice, but Luo Tian prefers to think it''s the latter. Otherwise, there seems to be no limit to the realm where there are so many masters in the world.


    "Tomorrow should be able to restore to the realm of God."


    Late in the night of the sixth day, Luo Tian wakes up from his room. In the dark room, his eyes are bright and his hands are gently grasped. A powerful force gathers in his palms, and his eyes show a little joy. Now his body''s injury is better than half, and his state is really consolidated at the peak of the later stage of transformation. He is brewing true power and preparing to break through the sudden and magical realm at one stroke.


    In Haotian''s book, Luotian knew that it was a watershed from the realm of perfection to the realm of Tongshen. Different from other promotions, it needed to absorb a lot of energy from heaven and earth to reach the realm of Tongshen. If it was not in Haotian''s scroll, it would certainly disturb the whole capital.


    "It seems that I can''t be promoted here tomorrow. Otherwise, the momentum will be too strong, and some experts will be attracted to come here, which is not good."


    Feeling the surging real power fluctuation in his body, Luo Tian holds his chin and thinks, now it is the late stage of transformation, Luotian is confident that he has the ability of self-protection, which is much better than that of the past few days. However, the mainland masters of Jinyue are like clouds. It''s obviously not good to go out and roam in the present state, even if he is promoted to the spiritual realm. According to Tianfei, as long as the true Qi in the body can not be transformed into spiritual power Then you will always be at the bottom.


    Only when you enter the psychic realm can you really enter the ranks of experts. If you go out and walk, you can protect yourself. Of course, the premise is that you don''t provoke those more terrifying beings. Otherwise, the masters in the true spirit realm will also be damaged.


    "How is your recovery?"


    The next day at dinner, the old man looked at Luotian and asked with a smile.


    Luotian''s breath is restrained. In addition to his temperament, the old man can''t see Luotian''s strength. If he deliberately converges, even the experts in the same realm can''t see it. After all, Luotian knows a secret method of breath arresting Qi. Unless he is a very clever person, he can''t see through Luotian''s strength at a glance.


    "Almost, old man. I''d like to ask, is there a very secluded place here?" Luo Tian nodded slightly, thought for a while and said.


    "A very quiet place?" The old man was stunned and gave a bitter smile. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, this place is remote enough, and you can only go to the Warcraft MOUNTAIN RANGE 50 miles away."


    "Warcraft mountains?" Luo Tian''s eyes could not help but brighten. How could he not think of it? He nodded slightly.


    "Big brother, do you want to go to Warcraft mountains?" Xiao Ling looks at Luo Tian with a worried look in her eyes."Don''t worry, I just want to find a secluded place to recover strength. I won''t go deep." Luo Tian grinned and rubbed the girl''s hair and said lovingly.


    The old man''s face was a little dignified. "Although it''s outside, I can''t guarantee that there are horrible Warcraft around. I don''t know how strong you are. But for the sake of safety, let Xiaoling accompany you."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoling will accompany you to protect Dharma for elder brother." Xiao Ling said in a hurry, and then embarrassed to say: "big brother, you can not go deep ah, otherwise small Ling can not protect you."


    This little guy is also afraid of the last time he met the bear at the source of the upper reaches of the cold glacier.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and doesn''t refuse Xiaoling''s request. After all, this little guy''s strength is around the peak in the early stage of Huazhen, and the explosive potential can definitely compete with the masters in the middle stage of Huazhen. With her protection, Luotian is much safer. Of course, the premise is that he can''t go deep. Otherwise, there will be danger.


    After eating, they said to leave.


    "Xiaoling, shall we have a good race? Let''s see who runs fast?" Luo Tian came to be interested and looked down at the little girl with a smile.


    "Hey, big brother, you know how to bully people. You are two levels higher than me, but I''m not afraid of you. If you compare speed, you may not lose." Xiao Ling chuckled.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, but his breath was in convergence, but he didn''t expect to be seen through his real state by the girl at a glance, which made him a little surprised.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s surprised look, Xiaoling chuckled: "big brother, Xiaoling is born to be extremely sensitive to human breath, so I can''t hide it from me."


    "That''s it." Luo Tian faintly smile, also do not mean, long howl, body shape to flee out.


    "Hey, look at me." Small Ling giggled, small face a congealing, body a shake, suddenly shot out, like a light smoke, speed is incomparable.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this little guy? Why is it so fast?" Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised, this little guy ran up, almost barefoot, like a small shell general, extremely fast.


    Nodding in secret, Luo Nai yuan''s strength runs and chases down.


    "Oh, no, it''s coming." Small Ling a look back, found that Luotian is with her, let her also some surprise, a strange cry, again speed up.


    "I don''t know how terrifying this girl is when she grows up. She has incomparable strength and speed..." Luo Tianxin is surprised. With this little Ling''s speed, although not as good as himself, but if you want to get rid of her is not an easy thing, more importantly, there is still a gap between the two. If you let this little guy grow up for a period of time, and he is in the same realm, then Luotian believes that he can only eat earth after this girl.


    Soon arrived at the destination, where mountains, ancient trees, weeds, silence, Luotian released his consciousness, found that there was no terror in the surrounding more than ten miles, so he felt relieved.


    "Big brother, you start, Xiaoling won''t let any wild animals disturb you." Small Ling suddenly jumped to the tree, picked a few wild fruits, and hung himself on the branches, while eating, he looked around cautiously, giggling and saying.


    "Such a powerful little guy, put in any family, is also a master, but did not expect to always follow old man Han, when a small slave, really wronged her." Luo Tian looked at the girl''s head and wry smile, then nodded slightly, and then sat down with his knees crossed. I closed my eyes and pondered for a while. I was familiar with the process of upgrading to the realm of Tongshen. After all, I had been promoted for a long time, and now I am mainly recovering.


    The sun hung high in the sky, shining through the dense trees. On the ground, only mottled light spots were left. The silent needle dropping nearby could be heard. Only in the far distance, there was a roar of Warcraft.


    Three hours have passed.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tian''s body began to burst out like a wind burst of air waves, forming a powerful energy vortex around his body, crazy rotation, heaven and earth energy hopelessly hope Luotian''s body poured.


    One side of the small Ling light open mouth, can''t believe looking at Luo Tian, heart is muttering: "what is this Constitution? How can there be such a big fluctuation? It seems that there is no such big movement when the real dragon physique master is promoted to Tongshen realm... "


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why can''t it be restored to the state of being open to God? "


    Luo Tian was shocked by the energy storm. He was shocked to find that the tall ancient stone gate was closed again when he was promoted to the realm of God. Compared with the stone gate in Haotian''s book, Luo Tian was much stronger. No matter how he used the samsara fist to bombard him, he was still.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I''m promoted for the first time, it can''t be so solid. I''m not in a state of decline. It''s just a change of space. Do you want to play with me?"


    Finally, Luo Tian stopped his sword and the storm disappeared. He stood up and jumped to scold. The result made him want to cry without tears.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    In Haotian''s books, he worked hard to reach the realm of Tongshen, but he didn''t expect to come to the land of Jinyue and become the peak of the later period of Huazhen. How could it not recover to the realm of Tongshen? Luotian is quite speechless. You should know that Jinyue continent is extremely cruel, without strong power, and can''t stand at all. In the later stage of Huazhen, the peak can almost walk horizontally on the earth. It''s really not here What is it.


    "Big brother, what''s up? Did you fail? "


    Xiaoling jumped down from the branch and looked at Luotian''s scolding. Then she looked sad and asked. She looked at Xiaoling''s innocent appearance. Luotian calmed down her anger and nodded with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, big brother. Xiaoling believes you can do it. Although you didn''t get promoted, the huge energy generated just now is really great. Xiaoling believes that even if you can reach the level of half step, you can''t be your opponent?" Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "You little guy, you are so confident in big brother!" Luo Tian grinned bitterly, rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and swept around with divine sense. The energy fluctuation just now was too big. He was afraid to attract some horrible Warcraft or some terrible characters, so he took her away quickly.


    Soon after Luotian and Xiaoling left, a slender man with a white bone sword on his back appeared in the position where they had just stood. His hair was black and white, and he was draped on his shoulder. It was very strange. He had a pair of cold eyes and looked around, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    "When did Heishan town become an expert in the realm of divinity? Just now the breath fluctuated so strongly that even if Bai Rufeng of Bai family was promoted to Tongshen realm, it would not be so powerful. "


    This man whispered to himself with a dignified face. It was the man surnamed Xia who appeared in the wine shop in Heishan town.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a roar of Warcraft came from the distance, and his face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, it''s such a terrible beast." The man whispered to himself, his body swayed, several ups and downs, and disappeared in place.


    Heishan Town, Heishan family, in a bamboo forest, a man in black clothes and black robes, with a thin face and a black beard on his chin, sat there with his knees crossed. When the breeze came, the bamboo leaves rustled, but he was still, giving people a feeling of loneliness and aloofness. Although his eyes were closed, the light momentum could not be underestimated. It seemed that he would give people a shock at any time ¡£


    This person is the master of Heishan town. Heishan town is named after him. We can see how powerful he is in Heishan town.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and soon recovered his calm. He looked at a certain place in the bamboo forest and said faintly, "Meng Er, since you are here, come in."


    After a few seconds, a respectful voice came: "yes, my father." Soon a slight wave came. A tall young man with a bronze whip appeared in front of the man in black. He was the third son of Heishan, heimeng. He was also the man Luo Tian met in town a few days ago from hunting in the mountain range of Warcraft.


    "My father!"


    Hei Meng came to Heishan and came to meet him. Heishan waved his hand. There was a trace of gentleness and love in his indifferent eyes, as well as a kind of appreciation.


    "Meng''er, it seems that the strength has been improved a little more recently. It seems that when you enter the world of Warcraft mountain, the effect of upgrading the realm by actual combat is still remarkable. However, the mountain range of Warcraft can''t go into 50 Li at most, understand?"


    "Yes, father, I''m a little advanced, but meng''er can''t touch the threshold of the realm of enlightenment. This time, the white Rufeng and Bingfeng of Bingfeng valley have made an appointment to fight in WoLonggang, Heishan town. It''s too much not to say hello to our master in advance."


    The black fierce sharp eyes twinkled with fine light, and the tone was quite dissatisfied.


    "Well, meng''er, remember to your father that strength is everything. If you don''t have strength, don''t complain. It will not only cause unnecessary trouble, but also affect your mood. Your three brothers have the highest talent. When you reach the peak of your later stage, you are the hope of your father. Don''t be fickle and angry."


    Heishan takes a look at his third son and shakes his head gently. He is too arrogant, does not admit defeat, and is belligerent. This is his advantage and disadvantage. Before heimeng grows up, Heishan doesn''t want him to make a conflict with other family members. After all, the white family and Bingfeng Valley can''t be provoked by his Heishan family.


    After all, the fighting power of a family depends not on the number of people, but on the high-end combat power. The strength of the white family''s owner and Bingfeng Valley''s master is stronger than that of Heishan. Heishan has been staying at the peak of the later period of Tongshen, and the surging real power can''t be converted into spiritual power. Although the strength of the white family''s master and Bingfeng Valley''s master is in the early stage of channeling.


    However, don''t underestimate the early stage of channeling, although it is only one level lower than the peak of the later stage of the Tongshen period, if the two are on the same level, the psychic realm can kill the latter. After all, after all, after all, after all, when the true power is transformed into spiritual power, it means that it is not too much to turn ordinary people into immortals. Moreover, with the help of spiritual power, even if you don''t need any treasures, you can fly in the sky, which is directly to the sky So before the true power is transformed into spiritual power, everything is insignificant."Yes, father, but Bingfeng..." Hei Meng answers in a low voice. The war spirit in his eyes flashed. When he mentions Bingguan, he has a trace of fire in his eyes. Like the man surnamed Xia, heimeng is also the pursuer of Bingfeng.


    "Come on, Bingfeng of Bingfeng Valley is extremely arrogant, which is the body of ice and snow. There are countless pursuers. He still wants to rely on this girl to pull more power. How can he like our little Heishan town? Only when you improve your strength, can you have what you want. Understand?"


    "As for WoLonggang, it''s not without any benefit for us. As landlords, we will take part in the battle, and all the powerful people will appear. This is also an opportunity for us to be famous in Heishan town. What''s more, Bai Rufeng is a body of fighting blood. He is good at close combat. His accomplishments are half a level higher than you. I believe this war will enlighten you Yes. "


    At last, black mountain''s eyes turned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, father, the child really wants to see how strong the fighting blood constitution is." Black Meng added that thick lips, cruel smile, there is a kind of eager to try.


    Heishan shook his head and took a look at the favorite three sons. Ning Zhong said: "the body of fighting blood is very famous for its strong constitution. It''s invincible in close combat. It''s not a wave of fame. You don''t underestimate it. There are a lot of talents and talents. Go to challenge Bai Rufeng, but they haven''t come back."


    Hei Meng nodded: "I wrote down my father. I hope my father can be promoted to the psychic realm as soon as possible. In that case, Heishan town will be equal to their white family."


    Heishan shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "how easy is it to transform true power into spiritual power? I don''t know how many talented people in this continent stop here. They can''t advance in their whole lives and die in the long river of history. My father is now in his old age, and his Qi and blood are beginning to lose. He wants to be promoted to the spiritual realm. Unless there is a great creation, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no hope in this life."


    "No, my father, you can be promoted to psychic realm. Meng''er will find the fruit of destiny for you to delay your life and rejuvenate you." Hei Meng said bitterly that his father was the pillar of the family. Once he fell down, he did not know whether he could support the family with his three brothers. After all, the geographical location of Heishan town was important, and many strong men coveted it.


    "Ha ha, meng''er, you have a heart. It''s hard to find the fruit of destiny in the world. You can''t get it unless you have fate. You''ve been looking for your father for so many years, and there''s no clue. You''ve only seen it at an auction in the Empire. However, the price is so high that we can''t afford to sell it even if we''ve lost all our wealth. In other words, you have to keep it yourself That''s fine, you understand? "


    "Father..." Black Meng knelt down beside his father, sad.


    "Well, my child, don''t be sad. Although I can''t be promoted to the psychic realm as a father, I can still persist for some time. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get benefits from my Heishan." Heishan patted black Meng''s shoulder lightly, let him get up, flashed a trace of cold pride in his eyes, light said.


    "What''s more, father''s dark constitution is not the strongest, but it''s not the weakest. There is only one weakness in this constitution, that is, it''s slow to open branches and scatter leaves. Although there are many women who are fathers, there are not many who can really have children. Only your thirteen aunt has recently added a new one. He is also your brother. You have time to take care of him and cultivate him well Is it white? "


    "Yes, father." Black Meng nodded his head and answered in a deep voice. He knew that this was his father''s favorite woman, and he had a new son. Otherwise, he would not have held a big birthday party for the thirteen aunt a few days ago.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go out. My father needs to meditate here. You can''t take part in the duel between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng three days later. Don''t be provocative. Do you understand? At the same time, tell your two big brothers that they are in charge of the business of the family. In these two days, experts from all over the country will appear in Heishan town one after another. Let them never try to be brave and treat each other politely. " Finally, Heishan solemnly admonished heimeng.


    "Yes, father." Hei Meng nodded his head, then turned around and left. After two steps, he turned around again, pondered for a moment, and said: "just now, there was a strong breath fluctuation in the area of 50 miles outside the mountain range of Warcraft. Some people suspect that they have been promoted to the realm of Tongshen."


    "Yes? Is it from Heishan? " Black Mountain listened to different one Zheng, light asks a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "I don''t know. By the time the baby got there, it was empty and gone." Black Meng replied truthfully.


    "Well, after investigation, we in Heishan town try our best to pull the cage. If we can''t pull the cage, we can tell my father."


    Black mountain light says, the indifference in the eye flashed.


    "Yes, father." Heimeng did not dare to look directly at the indifference in his father''s eyes. He quickly bowed his head and said yes, and then left the bamboo forest.


    Old man Han, a farmyard, Luotian comes back with Xiaoling. Luotian is a bit depressed. Things and Tianfei said at the beginning are not bad. After coming here, he is really depressed. However, he doesn''t know when he can recover. This makes him feel distressed and helpless. In his consciousness, the door to the realm of enlightenment is not only closed, but also higher It''s very big and indestructible.


    "If you really can''t recover, you won''t want to be promoted in the future. I can''t imagine that the environment here suppresses foreigners so hard!"


    Outside the courtyard, Luo Tian has nothing to do. He lies on the soft grass with grass in his mouth. He thinks about his mind. He is not willing to do so. More importantly, if he can''t recover to the state of enlightenment, he will never be able to practice wind and thunder.


    Now his skill is Wuqinxi, which was handed down to him by his master on earth, but now he can''t use it. If he hadn''t realized the life and death samsara boxing, he would not have come to the present situation. Now the life and death reincarnation boxing is just like chicken ribs for Luo Tian. So he is eager to practice wind and thunder to increase the means to protect his life. Otherwise, it will be full of strength Without good skills and fighting skills, he can''t fight against people in the same realm.


    Hei Meng, as well as the young man surnamed Xia, is under great pressure on Luotian. Luo Tian is not sure of winning in the same realm.


    "Brother Luo, how comfortable, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, the elder brother Zhang came over and sat beside Luo Tian with a smile. At the same time, he handed a bottle of primitive wine bottle. Luotian sat up, took it, took a sip, looked at elder brother Zhang, and smiled, "nothing, just want something."


    "Well, brother Luo, there are three days to go before the battle between the white body of blood and the ice Phoenix. Now many experts have come to Heishan town. They should have come for the fight between the dragon and the tiger. They have not started yet. All kinds of bets have been flying all over the world. Some bet white like wind, others bet on ice Phoenix, and even have a word of discord The whole town of Heishan is now full of wind and clouds. "


    Brother Zhang sighed and then said, "but it''s the world of the strong, but it has nothing to do with us. Many people who are eager to watch the war have stepped back temporarily and dare not take part in it. They are afraid that the fish will be harmed. After all, there are too many foreign experts. No one knows what their origin or identity is, so they will die if they die, and the master of Heishan will not interfere more He will not offend some masters of unknown origin for the sake of some of his people. "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, looked at elder brother Zhang, and suddenly asked, "brother Zhang, three days later, will you go to watch the war?"


    "Ha ha, I promised brother Luo to watch the war, and we will certainly go, but then we will be far away." Brother Zhang said with a smile that if he was his own, he would never go. After all, there were too many masters, his strength was low, and he was a slave. Once he accidentally provoked someone, he would not believe that the master of black mountain would come out for him.


    "Well, three days later, we''ll go together." Luo Tian smiles. No matter whether the elder brother Zhang goes or not, he must go. He wants to see how terrible the body of war blood and the body of ice and snow, one of the most powerful physiques on the mainland, is really terrible. After all, he is now at the peak of his later stage, and Heishan town should be regarded as a strong one.


    Next, brother Zhang talked with Luo Tian again and went back.


    Luo Tian looked around, bored to enjoy the scenery here, slightly moved in his heart, he thought of the last fight with Xiaoling renxiong, thought of the ice river bottom that terrible cold.


    "It''s time to go and have a look. With our current strength, we should be able to deal with a man who is equal to the peak of his mid-term life." Luo Tian whispered to himself. When he turned his head and looked at the yard, he was busy preparing to be a little old man and a little Ling who was helping. Then he wandered freely. However, he was getting farther and farther away from the courtyard. Finally, he was in a flash and started to rush towards the source of the cold glacier.


    "Grandfather, would you be sad if Xiaoling left you one day?" Busy small Ling suddenly open a mouth to ask a way.


    Old man Han was stunned and touched the little guy with pity: "good boy, although my grandfather doesn''t know your life experience, he knows you are not an ordinary child. If you want to leave, go out and make a breakthrough, my grandfather still supports him. The dragon is always a dragon and will swim back to the sea."


    "Well, granddad, I''m actually..."


    Xiaoling is eager to talk and wants to tell the old man about her life experience, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She is afraid to frighten the old man. This little guy has matured a lot and learned a lot from Luotian these days. She knows that Luotian may leave here after the two biggest constitutions in Heishan town have a fight recently, so she wants to go out with Luotian See the outside world."Children, you don''t have to say, grandfather is always mortal, your world grandfather does not understand, just grandfather hope you live well, after enough outside, come back to grandfather." The old man said kindly.


    "Well, grandfather, I see." Small Ling nods low voice to say, small face some gloomy and do not give up.


    "Hoo How cold it is


    Thirty miles from the source of the cold glacier, it is still extremely cold and white fog. It seems that the air can be frozen. Although Luotian is now back to the peak in the late stage of transformation, when he gets close to it, he still shivers, and even his real power is somewhat stagnant.


    Of course, it''s much better than it was a few days ago. If Xiaoling didn''t pull himself last time, he would have been frozen into an ice sculpture, and he would have died and died.


    "What''s down there? Why is it so cold? "


    Luo Tian ran Zhenli to resist the chilling cold. He slowly moved forward, whispered to himself, released his consciousness, and observed everything around him. He wanted to prevent the bear from suddenly launching an attack. Although his realm was higher than that of the bear, he seemed to ignore the cold under the condition that even the real force in his body was frozen If you suddenly attack yourself, you will not be able to escape if you are unable to defend yourself.


    "Why, strange, the bear is not here?" Luo Tian looked around and found that there was no breath of those bears and men, which made him a little confused. However, Luotian did not dare to be careless. He released his divine consciousness and walked towards the cold source step by step.


    Luo Tian wants to see what is so cold. According to boss Guo, the icy river has the ability to suppress the consumption of real power for practitioners. For these, Luo Tian''s intuitive feeling is not because of the river water, but what makes the river cold.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Luotian was covered with a thin layer of ice, and even his hair and eyebrows were frozen. The real power in his body kept working to resist the cold and abnormal temperature. Even the masters who reached the peak in the late stage such as Luotian could not bear the cold temperature. He only walked in less than 50 steps, and finally did not dare to go forward, but retreated directly.


    "It''s a terrible chill. What''s down here?"


    After returning to the safety zone, Luotian shakes off the ice on his body, dissolves the discomfort in his body, and looks at the misty cold, and becomes more curious in his heart.


    "Come again!"


    After Luo Tian Yun Gong adjusted his breath, he walked further into the cold air again. This time, he went further and was about to reach the cold central area. Because Luotian did not walk along the river, but went vertically to the central area. After all, the Golden Moon land was no better than the earth. He could not guarantee that there would be any Warcraft in the suddenly deepened river water.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Luotian entered for the third time and was about to reach the central area, a huge roar broke out, and a deep and violent breath suddenly pressed down. Luotian only felt a flower in front of him, and a huge cold white shadow should be thrown on his face.


    "Man bear!"


    Luo Tian was surprised. However, he was prepared. He snorted coldly. The real force in his body ran and condensed his hands in an instant. The boxing of life and death was directly passed by. Although it was far from suitable for Luotian''s present state, the fist meaning was really terrible. Besides, the opponent was just a Warcraft, so Luotian was attacked by the man bear After a short absence, he was beaten out by Luotian''s fist. He rolled several rolls underground. He stood up and rushed forward again with a roar. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    "This bear doesn''t know what to guard here. Is it related to the reason why the ice is so cold?" Luo Tian fought back the man bear. Unexpectedly, he jumped up again.


    "I came here for the first time, but I didn''t think it was with a bear. Let''s take you to practice." Luo Tianxiao, now in the cold fog, his realm is also slightly suppressed, on the one hand, the real power to resist the cold, and on the other hand to fight with the human bear.


    This bear is fierce, cruel and powerful. It seems to be bulky, but it is extremely fast. Even the stars on the earth are not as powerful as this one.


    The cold white fog billows, among them, the shadow of two people is attacking very fast, from time to time comes the low roar and the roar.


    Luo Tian carried out all the moves he knew. On earth, all kinds of moves were twisted by him and attacked the human bear. Verify their own strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "It''s good. Although it only reaches the peak in the late stage of the transformation, it seems that it is stronger than on the earth. The bear can only blame you for your bad luck when they meet me."


    After a war, Luo Tian almost knew all the moves. He nodded to the breathless bear, stared at himself, and then rushed over again. He took a picture. This time, he was not trying, but he wanted to kill.


    "Roar..."


    The bear seemed to know that Luo Tian moved the truth. He suddenly roared and stood up. The cold white hair of his body stood like a steel needle. He threw out a white thing in his mouth, and shot it at Luotian''s head, which was extremely fast.


    "And the back hand?" Luo Tian was surprised. Before the white thing arrived, Luotian felt that the temperature had risen a lot. Even the cold air was gasified. The white fog rose and it was fired at Luotian, which was extremely hot.


    "What is this?" Luo Tian was surprised, but felt the heat in the cold, like a ball of fire, if shot, with his strength, will also be burned into serious injury.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian has a heavy face, and the palm is photographed continuously. Wan Kuo palm is out, and in a moment, he plays 13 hands.


    When everything is withered, to this state, the reincarnation of life and death boxing is not powerful enough. A force of death Jedi emerges, and it beats the hot ball of fire. Even under the withered palm, even the hot flame seems to lose its luster and the temperature is somewhat reduced.


    "Bang" a sound, thick Wan Kuo palm force repeatedly beat in this fireball, immediately hit the split, scattered, coupled with the cold cold, quickly dispersed the temperature of the fireball, temporarily reduced the air temperature to a suitable temperature, very comfortable.


    "Roar..."


    The Bear looked at Luotian in a rage. With the explosion of the fireball, he made a dull roar, which seemed to have been injured internally. Then he was hit by the wave of the ten thousand withered hands. Most of the cold white hair all over the body faded, and the surface of his body formed a layer of ice, shaking all over, and then turning around and then he went out.


    "Forget it. Although you don''t know what you are guarding, but when you find it hard, you will not be killed." Looking at the human bear to escape, Luo Tian said to himself, did not kill it. He knew that the thing that the bear was guarding was more important, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Meanwhile, lotian also knows that what this human bear just spits out should be what it contains. Maybe because there is that thing in it, it can resist the cold here. I believe that the injured bear should never come again without the hot fireball.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian was in a shape and came out of here, and came to a far enough place. Then he sat down and adjusted. Just now, he fought with the bear, and took a lot of real effort. Combined with the cold attack, it was not easy for Luotian to bear, so he had to adjust it as soon as possible.


    "The cold water of the ice river has a great counteraction effect on the real force. No wonder the price of the snow carp is not very high, and no one comes to salvage it. It seems that it should be a loss or gain." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    We should know that he is short of everything, skills, techniques and pills. It can be said that he is a poor man. Neither of them can be short of any of them.


    After a big week, Luo Tian adjusted to come and entered the cold fog for the fourth time. It was more remote and close to the periphery of the Warcraft mountain, so no one was bothered.


    This time Luotian approached about 80 meters to stop, the river here suddenly widened, like a deep pool.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian scanned the river, forced to immerse himself in the water with divine knowledge, and then fell to three meters. His face changed slightly. He looked down on the ice cold degree of the river, which seemed that even the divine knowledge could not be invaded. He was about to exit, but he found that there was a flower like an ice edge growing on a stone in the three depths of the water. It was beautiful, extremely cold and not stained. It was like ice carving The ice flower, with its palm size and seven petals, bears a fruit as large as the size of the peanut.


    "Is this thing that this bear is guarding?" Luotian is not by the self-expression, the land of Jinyue is all treasures, but the price and level are different, Luotian also does not know what it is, is expensive or not.


    I thought about it. Once I bite my teeth, a jerk enters the river. Suddenly, my body almost doesn''t freeze. My teeth rattle. I regret my impulse. The river is much colder than I thought. Just think that the fog just above can make him try several times to get here. The river is even more.


    "His master, also did not know the value is not worth, if and snow carp price is similar, then it is lost."


    Luo Tian holds the ice flower in his hand, climbs up the bank, and is wet. It is almost cold in the bone marrow. It works hard to keep cold. This is better. But it is even colder. If the two hands of Luotian are not really strong enough, they hold it in the empty space, and use their hands to rub it directly. Luotian believes that his two hands will not need to be needed, and will be absolutely destroyed Freeze it."Well?"


    Luo Tian is appreciating the ice Flos in both hands. At this time, he suddenly feels a strong breath and is approaching. He can''t help but be alert.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    A crisp voice from the fog, is small Ling, let Luo Tian a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoling is you. What do you think big brother has done?" Luo Tian said with a smile that he came out of it. In fact, he didn''t know that he wanted to ask Xiao Ling.


    "Seven petals of ice lotus? What a wonderful thing, big brother. Where did you get it


    Small Ling saw Luo Tian''s hand holding things, can''t help but surprised called out.


    "Seven petals of ice lotus?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask: "what is the seven petal ice lotus, little girl? Is it precious? "


    "Well, of course, it''s precious. Xiaoling has seen it before in the world of Warcraft. It''s not easy to grow this thing even in extremely cold places. It''s helpful for people who practice the extreme Yang skill. If they are hit hard by those who practice the extreme Yang skill, the seven petaled ice Lotus can also protect their lives. I think of it. That human bear should be waiting for this thing, after all The skill is fierce, and his body is like fire. He needs ice lotus to help him advance to the level! "


    "That''s it." Luo Tian nodded and took a look at Xiaoling. This little guy is worthy of being a Warcraft. He knows a lot, which is a lesson to Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, you can''t hold it like this all the time. It will consume your real strength. Ice lotus is poisonous. Once it enters your heart, it will be very difficult to understand." Small Ling reminds way.


    "What about that?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he didn''t want to be like this. He was afraid of Xiaoling''s extremely cold poison. He really wanted to throw it away, but he didn''t want to. After all, he was short of money, so he had to exchange this thing for what he got.


    "Well, big brother, wait a moment. I remember there is a small jade box in my grandfather''s place. It should be able to hold this thing. Xiaoling will bring it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, small Ling''s small body ran out, extremely fast.


    "This little guy..."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He knows that some valuable rare herbs must be packed in jade boxes, otherwise the medicine will lose its efficacy. He is poor and starts from scratch. It is not easy for him to come here.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the bottom of the river is. It''s extremely cold, and it consumes real power. It''s hard to get down to the bottom without enough real power."


    Sitting cross legged, holding the seven petals of ice lotus in both hands, Luo Tian''s eyes were looking at the misty cold center and whispering to himself.


    Soon Xiaoling returned with a simple jade box in her hand.


    "Big brother, put it in quickly." Xiaoling opened the jade box and said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian nodded, gently put it inside, and then covered it. The cold disappeared. But soon a layer of ice formed on the outside of the jade box. It can be seen that the ice lotus is so cold that even the jade box can''t stop it, but it''s much better. At least you can touch it with your hands.


    "Big brother, this ice lotus needs to be dealt with immediately, otherwise, the effect will soon disappear. This jade box is too common to maintain its effect. It can only be isolated from the cold for a while." Small Ling looked at the box that was about to form ice, cautioned carefully.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "I know, Xiaoling, I need to go to the town urgently. The ice breath here is too thick. I don''t know what it is at the bottom of the river. You must not rush into it. Do you understand?"


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I won''t break in. Go ahead." Xiao Ling said cleverly.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then he rushed to Heishan town.


    "This big brother is so curious that he seems to know nothing about it. He doesn''t know where he came from. He''s very nice. He''s much better than most human beings." Xiao Ling looks at Luo Tian''s back and whispers to herself.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you are more magnificent. Nice to meet you, good to meet you!"


    In Changshou square, the boss Guo was talking business with them. Seeing Luotian coming, he couldn''t help but stand up with a smile and arch his hands. After all, last time Luotian said that there would be a big business next time. Last time, he just threw stones to ask for directions. So he was very happy to see that Luotian kept his promise. However, Luotian''s cold breath surprised him. He didn''t know that Luotian practiced What skill, so cold.


    "Boss Guo flattered me. I really have something to sell here." Luo Tian was tall and upright, with a faint smile, arched his hands, and then sat on a chair prepared for him by boss Guo. He glanced at the other two guests casually. Their breath was also very strong. They were both masters of the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The latter two also looked over and nodded slightly to Luotian. These days, many experts in Heishan town came to watch the battle. At the same time, they came to Changshou square to exchange some things. Seeing that the boss was so polite to the young people, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Well, I don''t know what you brought this time?" Boss Guo exchanged hands and looked at Luo Tian eagerly.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he took out the jade box which had been frozen into ice in his arms. If he didn''t take it out, he could not stand it. It was too cold to freeze his body.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Luo Tian take out this ice pimple, boss Guo and the other two guests changed their faces at the same time. The cold chill made them shiver and resist with real force. Boss Guo pointed to the ice pimple and asked in doubt.


    Luo Tian smiles: "boss Guo will know when he opens it."


    Mr. Guo nodded his head. His face was a little dignified. He took a deep breath. He put out his hand and pressed it on the jade box. Suddenly, under the influence of the real force, the ice bumps began to melt, but the cold air brought by him almost didn''t make him stick his palm on it.


    "Seven petals of ice Lotus!"


    The jade box finally opened. When he saw what was in it, boss Guo couldn''t help but cry out. The other two were also moved in their hearts, with a trace of heat in their eyes. Of course, this small change could not escape Luotian''s eyes.


    "You are a waste. Such a valuable thing should be packed in such a poor jade box! It''s a real monster. " Without saying a word, Mr. Guo took out a top-grade ice jade box from the counter, and then put the snow lotus in. Then he felt relieved and looked at Luotian and complained that Luotian didn''t know how to cherish.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a seven petal ice lotus. Boss Guo is too careful." Luo Tian didn''t mind smiling, but he was smiling bitterly. If he didn''t have the jade box brought by Xiaoling, he would even go to the town with both hands, which would be more humiliating.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really very human. You are looking for something special. Although this ice lotus is precious, it is not really a very precious thing."


    Feeling the gaffe just now, the shrewd boss Guo quickly reacted and took a look at the box containing seven petals of ice lotus. He pretended to be casual and said that he was more curious about luotian''s identity.


    Last time Luo Tian said that he was just a steward of the white family. It didn''t seem as simple as it seemed. If Bai Rufeng of the white family took out this thing, he could understand that the people below, to tell the truth, are really difficult to qualify. The value of seven petal ice lotus is very high, and ordinary people can''t take it out.


    Looking at boss Guo''s shrewd appearance, Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t reply. Instead, he looks at the other two people: "I don''t know what to call these two brothers. Do you know something about binglian? If Mr. Guo''s price is not reasonable, as long as you can come up with the price that makes me excited, you can also transfer it to you. "


    "You..."


    Boss Guo didn''t expect Luo Tian to say that. He had learned about this young man''s shrewdness last time. It was not inferior to some abnormal old monsters. It seems that it is not feasible to take the opportunity to suppress the price.


    "Seven petaled ice lotus is a good thing. It is estimated that there are not many good things even in Bingfeng valley. It is said that Bingfeng practices the cold attribute skill, which may be useful to him."


    One of the two young men, with a reasonable appearance, looked at the cold jade box and said with a burning look in his eyes. Then he looked at Luo Tian: "if this brother is willing to do it, I''m willing to exchange skills with cold attributes. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yan has been fond of Bingfeng girl for a long time. Knowing that Bingfeng girl and Bai Rufeng are fighting in this war, he specially came here to watch the battle. First, he came to admire Bingfeng''s jade face, and more importantly, he wanted to be kind. This gift is really good."


    Another is the old man, gray cloth clothes, now smile said, let the latter face a little red, some embarrassed.


    "Well, just a moment, please." Boss Guo was in a bit of a hurry. He could not let Luotian exchange the things he got. He even suspected that these two people might be the trust that Luo Tian had found. So he quickly stood up and said, "Sir, after all, this is the deal we agreed to before. In front of Guo, it''s a bit too much to exchange with others. I promise you a satisfactory price It''s OK. "


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and with an apologetic smile, he looked at Mr. Guo, "well, I don''t want to lose faith with others. The premise of my statement is that the price given by boss Guo will be done if I am not satisfied with it."


    "This young man is just a little fox." Mr. Guo turned his eyes, looked at the ice jade box on the table, pondered for a while, and said, "300000 gold coins, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Three hundred thousand gold coins?" Luo Tian''s heart jumped, and it was more valuable than the snow crucian carp. You should know that a gold coin can be equivalent to one hundred silver coins.


    Luo Tian sat there, his fingers gently tapping on the table, did not say yes, did not say no, bowed his head in meditation, and even turned his head to smile at the two people, which made boss Guo a little hairy.As time went by, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "This brother..." Luo Tian looked up at the young man who was called Yan.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, sir. This is the highest price I can give you. If it really doesn''t work, there is no way." Seeing Luo Tian''s action, boss Guo added 50000 gold coins in a hurry, which is his biggest low limit, and he will accompany this.


    I have to say, this seven petal ice lotus is really worth the price. The old man didn''t want to offend the boss Guo. He nodded to the point. The young man also nodded slightly. He couldn''t take out 350000 gold coins. Even if it was replaced by Juzhen pill, it would cost 3000 pieces. It was a huge fortune. If it was placed in a small family, it would hurt his muscles and bones I admire the strength of this longevity workshop.


    "Boss Guo, you know I''m not interested in gold coins." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I understand. If you like, I can change it into Juzhen pill or even Lingli pill." Seeing Luo Tian say so, boss Guo knows that the business has been done, so he smiles.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "even if Lingli Dan, after all, my strength has not reached that extreme, so I can''t use it. Please change it to Juzhen pill. In addition, the elder brother who came last time, I want to get him a storage ring, just buckle it in Juzhen Dan."


    Luo Tian said faintly that he didn''t know the price of the storage ring, and it was not easy to ask directly. It seemed that it was too insightful, so he had to use the name of brother Zhang to say it. After all, he needed such a thing. After all, no matter what he had, he could put it into the ring. It was very convenient, just like the earth man, he had to take it with him Put some wallet, cell phone and so on.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you are so kind to your brother. I don''t know how much space you want. I have only three kinds. The first one can hold the next house, the second one has the size of a room, and the third one is smaller, only the size of this table. Of course, the prices are different."


    "I don''t know if boss Guo has a space ring that can hold living things." Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Keep alive?" Boss Guo was stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you are joking. The space for living things belongs to Lingbao level, but I don''t have it here."


    The old man of the other two also shook his head and said with a smile: "Lingbao is not something that Juzhen Dan can buy, even Tianling pill is difficult to buy. After all, that kind of thing has price and no market. Maybe it can only be seen at some high-level auctions, but most of them come from a wrong way."


    "Ha ha, of course I know that. It''s just a joke. OK, I need an intermediate storage ring." Luo Tian felt that what he had just said made everyone laugh. He immediately gave a slight smile and said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "In that case, well, I''ll send someone to prepare it right away." Mr. Guo nodded with a smile. At the same time, he carefully put away the ice box with seven petals of ice lotus and went to the back hall.


    "Are you here in exchange for something necessary?"


    Luo Tian sat there and tasted the fragrant tea. Looking at the two guests, he said with a smile that Luo Tian was more interested in the cold attribute skill mentioned by the Yan surnamed man just now. He felt that the things at the bottom of the frozen river would be extremely cold. It is really difficult to resist by his own true strength. It should be helpful to practice the skill of cold attribute.


    "Cough." The two looked at each other, and the young man said with a smile: "we just came to exchange some necessary Juzhen pills to practice, and at the same time watch the duel between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, but he also knows that they are not telling the truth. After all, some treasures can''t be easily exposed. If they meet by chance, how can they easily hold the bottom? However, Luo Tian doesn''t mind. The purpose is to open up the conversation.


    "So it is. You shouldn''t exchange the cold attribute skill for Juzhen pill." Luo Tian asked jokingly.


    The young man, surnamed Yan, was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any schools and schools. I don''t have any valuable things in my hands. I can''t practice without Juzhen pill. The progress of my state is too slow. Besides, my skills have nothing to do with cold attribute. The Juzhen pill that I used to exchange for my practice also has this idea. Brother, are you a member of this cold family Are you interested in sex skills


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m not interested. Like you, I''m not a cold attribute skill. If you have a higher level, you can consider it."


    The young man smiles and his eyes twinkle: "if you have high-level cold attribute Kung Fu, where would you give up to exchange for Juzhen pill? It''s just a low-level skill, but it''s powerful. It can freeze people into ice in an instant."


    "I don''t know how many Juzhen pills you want to exchange?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "A thousand, to tell you the truth, I want to close down. I need Juzhen pills to help." The young man said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "A thousand!"


    Luo Tian touched his chin. He didn''t know how much more his seven petaled snow lotus could have left after deducting the intermediate storage ring. So he didn''t dare to agree rashly. After all, he had to bargain for business. After thinking about it, Luotian decided to promise this person first. Most of the time, he ran into the outer area of the Warcraft mountains and killed some Warcraft animals to exchange money.


    "I can only give you 800 pieces, but if boss Guo gives you a higher price later, you can also sell them directly. Otherwise, you can find them directly," Luo Tian said in a low voice. After all, it is taboo to pry people''s business in other people''s shops.


    "Good, brother, straightforward," said the man surnamed Yan in a hurry. At this time, boss Guo came over in a hurry. Luo Tian and the Yan surnamed man shut up and sat down.


    "This is your storage ring. After deducting the price of the ring itself, two thousand Juzhen pills are left. There are still 1000 left. Please check them!" Mr. Guo handed a black and simple ring to Luo Tian respectfully.


    Luo Tian took over and tried to invade the divine consciousness into it. The space inside was only the size of a room. In a corner, there were a pile of round and white pills as big as longan, which should be Juzhen pills.


    "Good."


    After checking it, Luotian put the ring away at will, nodded and smiling, and then said hello, and went directly out of Changshou square. However, he did not return to the old man''s courtyard, but walked around nearby.


    Although the young man with the surname Yan looks honest and honest in appearance, he has a lot of scheming. He even wants to exchange his seven petal ice lotus with cold attribute skill. The cold attribute skill costs only 1000 Juzhen pills, but his seven petal snow lotus is worth 3000 Juzhen pills. He is really not stupid.


    Therefore, people can''t be judged by their appearance. None of the characters who go out and walk are simple people. It''s a common thing that people are trapped by people carelessly. What''s more, murder and treasure often happen. Luo Tian listens to Tianfei too much. After all, treasure moves people, not to mention here, but on the earth.


    After coming out, Luotian recognized the LORD with the blood of the ring. In this way, the ring was connected with his own divine consciousness and became a thing of ownership. Only by himself could he open it. Of course, if his strength was too much higher than himself, he could also forcibly erase the seal of his own divine consciousness.


    "I don''t know what skills are sold in that shop..."


    Luo Tian, who was wandering around, came to a shop where elder brother Zhang and he pointed out last time. There were skills, fighting skills, and some pills. Originally, Luo Tian wanted to have a look, but he still wanted to have a look. Besides, he has only one thousand Juzhen pills on his body. Besides, the skills here are not necessarily brilliant. There should be no imperial concubine to give him Your own wind and thunder will be brilliant.


    Moreover, the duel between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng has already been spread out in recent two days, so there are many outsiders. In this case, the shop owners will obviously drive up the prices. It is not a wise move to buy. Luo Tian, who knows the psychology of the merchants, knows this well.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    Luo Tian was walking away. At this time, there was a voice behind him. Luo Tian smiled. He didn''t need to look at the voice. He knew that it was the young man with Yan surname. His cold attribute skill should be 1000 Juzhen pills at most. As a shop merchant, he would surely lower the price. Now it seems that the price of the boss Guo should be lower than the 800 Juzhen pills he gave.


    "It''s brother Yan. I don''t know what''s the matter with me?" Luo Tian turns around, complexion already returned to normal, some doubt asks a way.


    "Well, I don''t know your brother''s name?" This guy surnamed Yan Ran to Luo Tian, took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Then he asked politely.


    "Don''t be named Luo," Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, brother Luo, that''s what you said just now. If I''m not satisfied with the price I exchanged with boss Guo, I can find you. I don''t know..." He was a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that boss Guo didn''t give brother Yan a satisfactory price. Well, I can say that 800 Juzhen pills, but I need to see the goods first," Luo Tian said with a smile. After all, 800 Juzhen pills are not his small wealth, and he can''t carry water and float.


    "Yes, it should be," the young man with the surname Yan said with a smile. He reached out and gently wiped the ring on his hand. Suddenly, a roll of silk Juan with cold breath appeared on his hand, unfolded it for Luo Tian, and quickly put it away.


    "How to reach the peak in the early stage?"


    Although this person moves quickly, he can''t cover Luo Tian''s eyes. Although he can only see a short segment, he can see the front one clearly. The name of this skill is cold Qi strength.


    "Well, yes, I don''t know brother Luo''s current strength is..." Luo Tian intentionally restrained his breath, and the other party could not see the depth of Luotian, so he asked tentatively.


    After a look at this guy named Yan, Luo Tian shook his head faintly: "I can''t imagine that the level of Kung Fu is so low. It''s really chicken ribs for me!"


    "This..."


    When he heard this, he immediately knew that Luotian''s strength was far above the peak of Huazhen, and he was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do when he stood there for a while. After all, it was a pure idiot to spend 800 Juzhen pills for a useless skill."But don''t be discouraged, brother Yan. Since I promised you something, I will never regret it. If I want the original price, I will make a friend," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "This Thank you, brother Luo. "He was very grateful. He didn''t expect that Luo Tianming knew it was useless for him. He would even spend 800 yuan Zhendan to buy it. He immediately felt that Luotian was so cool and could be handed over. He was a good man.


    "Although the skill of reaching the peak in the early stage is not of great use to the enemy, it should be enough if it is used to deal with the cold Qi..."


    Luo Tian thought to himself, on the surface, it was like a loss. A fair deal also made others feel that he owed him a favor. If he had to bite a thousand Juzhen pills, Luotian would buy them. After all, he was in urgent need of knowing the secrets of the bottom of the frozen river.


    Without a second word, Luo Tian then drew 800 out of the ring''s Juzhen Dan and gave it to the young man with the surname Yan.


    "Brother Luo is a man of character. I have made friends with you. Today you and I are as good as before at first sight. Why don''t you go and have a drink Yan surname man at the moment got Ju Zhen Dan, in a good mood, at the moment the warm invitation way.


    "Brother Yan, to tell you the truth, I still have some urgent matters. Maybe another day," said Luo Tian with a smile and politely refused.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll live in Ruyi restaurant. If you have anything, you can come to me. I''ll leave after the battle between the two strong bodies." Yan Yun, also a warm-hearted man, told Luo Tian his temporary address directly.


    "Well, then I will come to watch the war and gamble on the unique style of the two strong bodies," Luo Tian said with a smile, and then left. After turning several turns, he made sure that no one was following him. Then he walked toward the residence of the old man outside the town.


    In two days, the white blood constitution of the Bai family is as white as the wind and the ice and snow body of Bingfeng valley are about to fight. Heishan town is unprecedentedly lively, and even most of the people in the Jialan Empire know about it. Therefore, many powerful people from all walks of life step in one after another. For a time, Heishan town is as strong as clouds, and the wind is blowing and clouds are surging. The two strongest constitutions have not yet met. There have been several competitions among experts Face to face, let the people''s Congress open their eyes.


    In the past two days, Luotian did not go to the cold glacier again. Instead, he had been practicing in silence to dispel the poison of ice and water. He did not expect to return to the realm of enlightenment, but he must remain in full bloom.


    In addition, Luotian has another training task, which is to practice the cold Qi strength exchanged from Yanyun with 800 Juzhen pills. Because Luo Tian knows that with his current strength, he can''t get to the bottom of the ice river. He doesn''t know how deep it is. He wants to practice the ice power before he goes.


    There is also a point, that is, two days later, the two strong body duel, he is ready to watch, when the strong will be very many, sometimes, you do not provoke people, maybe someone will provoke you, so Luotian must keep in full swing.


    Practice without years, two days of time from the fingertips slip slightly.


    In the hut, Luotian opened his eyes and moved his mind. He covered his body with a layer of cold gas. It was the cold Qi strength that had been cultivated in the past two days, which had already achieved a little. Moreover, luotian had discharged the cold water poison in time in these two days and restored his physical condition to the peak.


    "Not bad," Luo Tian is very satisfied with the current state, and also satisfied with the icy air. With this cold air, he went down to the bottom of the ice river more than ten percent.


    "It''s not good to practice without money!" Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed. He takes out a shiny, round longan size object from the ring, which emits a faint fluctuation of true force. Then he throws it into his mouth. It melts in the mouth and turns into pure real power. It spreads all over the body. It is very comfortable. All the consumed parts are replenished completely.


    This thing is Juzhen Dan. In order to cultivate and detoxify and recover the peak state, Luotian has used up nearly 20 Juzhen pills. He glanced at the storage ring with his divine sense. If there was a large room size space, there were only more than 100 Juzhen pills left in a small pile. Luo Tian could not help shaking his head and wryly smile: "this is really a good thing, but it''s consumed too much It''s just too expensive. A Juzhen pill is equivalent to one hundred gold coins, and it''s also equivalent to one thousand silver coins. It can be seen that this kind of pill is precious and can''t be consumed without money. "


    "Cheep!" With a sound, Luotian pushes open the firewood door of the hut, and a ray of rising sun shines in. Luotian narrows his eyes slightly.


    "Big brother, you finally come out. Xiaoling and Uncle Zhang have been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the yard, Xiaoling saw Luo Tian come out and exclaimed excitedly. Behind him stood the big brother with a simple and honest smile. Luo Tian thought for a moment and suddenly knew that today was the day when Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng were fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Ha ha, brother Luo, Xiaoling has been waiting for you for a long time. She wants you to take him to WoLonggang to watch the battle between the two great wars."


    Seeing Luotian come out, the elder brother Zhang said with a smile. He felt the power of Luotian from the light breath of Luotian. He was slightly surprised and even more surprised. After all, Luotian promised to help him kill a second-order Warcraft and get rid of his slave status.


    "You little fellow, you can go, but don''t make trouble, understand? Today, there are strong people like clouds. Big brother should be cautious, "Luo Tian said, rubbing Xiao Ling''s head with a smile. Xiaoling shook his head and got rid of Luotian''s big hand and hummed: "can''t people know it? If my elder brother doesn''t take me, I will go myself


    "Don''t mess around."


    Luo Tian''s face turned black, and he was really afraid of this guy''s accident. In addition to teaching Xiaoling some basic boxing skills in his spare time after he closed the door, Luo Tian taught this little guy several of his most proud moves. Coupled with her terrifying power, he really couldn''t be underestimated. It''s no wonder that Xiaoling''s confidence has been so high these two days that he wants to find someone to fight.


    "Today''s Heishan town is not the same as it used to be. You must be careful not to provoke others."


    Before that, old man Han came out and arranged three people seriously. Then Luotian three people went on the road and went straight to Heishan town and WoLonggang.


    WoLonggang, Heishan Town, covers a vast area. It is not only a post, but also covers a wide area. The nearby low mountains are undulating, and there are often low-level Warcraft. Usually, this deserted place has been busy since three days ago. People come and go constantly. Even some opportunists come to do some small business and sell some pills and skills Or rare grass or something.


    The Heishan family is responsible for maintaining the public order here. Teams of strong men patrol back and forth to prevent trouble, so as to ensure the confrontation between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng. For the Heishan family, the people in Heishan town are rather afraid. After all, they are the local emperors here, while the foreign strong ones are disdaining them. After all, their role is somewhat flattering Big family.


    Today''s WoLonggang is even more lively. Many strong people come to watch the fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the match between the two young generations with the strongest physique. This opportunity can not be missed.


    In addition, Bingfeng in Bingfeng Valley is very famous. The body of ice and snow is gorgeous in the world. Even in the whole Kalan Empire, she is also a famous beauty. More importantly, this woman''s cultivation belongs to Yin cold skill. If a man is lucky enough to be her partner, his accomplishments will be improved quickly, which is also the reason why the body of ice and snow is the most attractive.


    I believe that even if Bingfeng is just like a long girl, it is also very good for some young men, even if they don''t regard her as a partner, it is also an excellent tool for training. Moreover, Bingfeng is so amazing that a large number of people come from all over the world, just like bees who smell the fragrance of flowers.


    The crowd was bustling, but in the middle of the area, it left a huge space. The two masters had not come, but they had reserved a good place for them.


    "I don''t know who can win the battle in terms of blood and ice and snow?" People began to talk in the crowd.


    "It''s hard to say that the fighting power of the body of battle blood is too terrible, and it has the incredible ability to recover from injury. It is said that as long as it does not hit the key point, the body of battle blood can recover quickly, and the more blood appears, the more crazy this constitution will be. Besides, the body of zhanxue is as white as wind, which is half a level higher than that of ice and snow in Bingfeng valley. Bai Rufeng has already reached the level of half step channeling. It is said that Bingfeng is the peak of the later stage of the enlightenment. Of course, this news is also a few months ago. Maybe she will be promoted. After all, Bingfeng''s cultivation talent is extremely high, and the great skills of Bingfeng valley are extremely terrible. Who loses or wins this battle I really can''t say


    After an old man evaluated the strength of the two men, he could only draw an ambiguous conclusion.


    "Hey, Bai Rufeng is nothing. As long as Bingfeng girl goes up to the top of the mountain, I believe there are many young heroes who are willing to saddle her in front of her and leave her after her death," a passionate man snorted in secret. As soon as Bingfeng is mentioned, his eyes will glow with fire, just like a hungry dog sees a bone.


    "Beauty is beautiful, but it also needs life to enjoy. The body of Bai family''s fighting blood is still in the growth stage. Once it is completed, the world will certainly flow into a river of blood, which will offend a war blood constitution that is likely to grow up in the future. Even the ancient aristocratic family should weigh one or two. We should know that every strong physique grows up without stepping on the bones of many strong men If you want to get ahead, you can do it at that time. I don''t know whether your family will allow it or not. "


    Another person is extremely calm, can not help but snort.


    "You."


    Before that person''s face changed, but saw the speaker, obediently shut his mouth, because the consequence is also a rare constitution, although not comparable to white as wind and ice Phoenix, but also one of the strong constitution, deep background, easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know why Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng fought. I saw this body of ice and snow once ten years ago. It''s really unforgettable."


    In the other part of the crowd, a man with a white bone sword, half black, half white, black as black waterfall, white as white as frost, draped on his shoulder, looked wild and different. It was the man surnamed Xia who was looking at the empty field in the distance, whispering to himself, and his eyes flashed with fire.At the same time, there are many masters like him in the crowd, some are indifferent, some are talking with people in a low voice, and some are keeping their eyes closed and waiting for the coming of the war.


    Among the crowd, the most prominent one is a tall man in royal clothes. His clothes are of top quality and the color of Ming emperor. The emperor is dignified with dragons and Phoenix embroidered on it. His black hair is held up by a simple wooden hairpin, and the rest is hanging down on his back. If you stand there at will, you will have a sense of monarch''s presence in the world Shao Du consciously separated himself from him. Only a few of his identities were obviously different from others. He was talking and laughing.


    This man is a prince of the Kalan Empire, and he is also a prince with great potential. He has many means and many masters. The fight of the royal family is bloody and cruel, which is no less than that of the outside world. This time, this man is here to represent the royal family. Of course, he also has his own ideas. You know, the prince has never married and is single, so Many people guess that the prince must have come for Bingfeng.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. A man in a black robe had a tuft of beard on his chin. His breath was very cold and uncomfortable. He was followed by a young man, Heishan and the third son, heimeng.


    After all, LAN Jiazi, who is under Heishan''s jurisdiction, still does not care about the local landlords. After all, LAN Jiazi''s rule is not within the jurisdiction of the Heishan emperor. However, he should not be cautious about the other''s influence.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this duel attracted even the prince of kana," Heishan said with a smile. Although the former''s strength was not high, he had only reached the middle stage, but his status was incomparable.


    "Well, the physical fitness of war blood and the body of ice and snow are extremely rare physique. Now the two people compare skills here. My emperor is also attracted by his name. I don''t know you are."


    The young man, known as Prince kana, looked at the black mountain in front of him and felt his strong breath. He did not dare to look down on him. He nodded slightly and asked with a smile.


    If it was someone else who didn''t even know his name, Heishan would be upset. However, the prince could not get angry and had to introduce himself.


    "It''s the master of Heishan town. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful," the prince of kana arched his hands, with a gentle smile. His manner was modest and courteous, and he seemed to have no airs. However, when you look at the man''s eyes, you will find that under the gentle smile, the eyes are deep and there is no smile. It is purely a courtesy response.


    "Ha ha, the prince is polite. Heishan town lives in the Jialan empire. When the prince comes, it makes the place shine." Heishan didn''t seem to notice the eyes of the prince. He laughed and glanced at the people around him. He saw that those people were looking at themselves enviously and satisfied with their strong vanity. Finally, he looked at heimeng on his side and whispered: "Meng''er, do you want to see the prince of kana soon?"


    One side of the black Meng quickly arched: "black Meng has seen Jia that prince!"


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s not bad." The prince of kana stretched out his hand and made a polite gesture. He felt the breath of black fierce''s killing. He was stunned and looked at Heishan with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. The dog likes hunting. He often goes to the periphery of the Warcraft mountain range for about 50 miles to experience. So he can improve his realm. He is not 30 years old this year." Heishan said with a smile and a little proud on his face. After all, heimeng is his most proud three sons. However, the cultivation talent of heimeng is really not simple, and it is much slower than the ordinary strong constitution.


    "Oh? Yes, the prince is here to watch the war on behalf of the royal family. The second is to travel around the world and get to know the heroes from all sides. The strength of heimeng brothers is really good. Well, Prince kana keeps a warm smile on his face, and his black hair is shawl, and he looks at heimeng. " Thank you for your praise! "Hei Meng''s heart sank and said a word without salt and salt. Then he stood on the side of Heishan and stopped talking. Heishan looked a little embarrassed. He gave the prince an apologetic smile and took the topic to another place."


    Although the power of the Kalan empire was huge, the black mountain father and son did not intend to join the imperial royal family. After hearing this, the father and son did not know what he thought, so they refused in another way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Although the royal family has a huge power and a wide range of territory, the forces below are also growing in an endless stream. Unlike the earth, the forces below must be loyal to a certain country, but all kinds of government. After all, it is not known how many empires are included under the powerful clan.


    Therefore, in this world, those who have strong fists have the right to speak. The royal family can only be regarded as a powerful force at most. If the Jialan empire is attacked by other countries, or some skills competition between countries, some of the following forces will also unite and unite with the outside world. They only consider their own interests, not the royal family How deep the feelings are.


    Therefore, when the kana emperor showed that he wanted to attract talents, Heishan father and son chose soft refusal at the same time.


    The prince of kana is graceful, dignified and dignified. He can''t get all the forces under him together. Even his actions are not too big. If they reach the ears of tianxuanzong, his Jialan empire will soon perish.


    Tianxuanzong is so huge that the empire is their vassal. However, he is not a willing prince who wants to strengthen his power. However, he is too small in the eyes of Xuanzong that day. We should know that the most peripheral disciples of tianxuanzong are the strength to reach the peak in the later stage. Otherwise, people will not even look at it.


    On the surface, the prince of kana had a lot of complaints about Heishan. He looked at the open space in front of him and listened to Heishan introduce the situation here, which was a little dull.


    "Father, let''s go around the neighborhood to prevent people from making trouble," he said softly, because he didn''t want to be the foil of others.


    "Well, you go. All the heroes from all walks of life come here, mainly persuasion. It''s better not to have conflicts with friends from all sides," Black Mountain said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "At the same time, the father turned and said hello to the emperor.


    "Brother Luo, we are here."


    On another hill, Luotian, Xiaoling and the elder brother Zhang are here. Looking at the sea of people, the strong are everywhere. With a bitter smile, he suggests that his identity as a slave is inconvenient to gather in. What''s more, his strength is really too low. The peak strength in the later period of entering the holy land is a top master on the earth. Here, he doesn''t enter the stream at all.


    Luo Tian didn''t make a statement. He looked at the distance and felt the surging breath of the heroes. He was also slightly shocked. There were many experts present. When he glanced at the past at random, Luotian found several masters with obscure breath. Among them, Heishan was one of them. Of course, Luotian didn''t know Heishan.


    "Big brother, it''s too far. Xiaoling can''t see it. Shall we lean on it?"


    Xiaoling is a little reluctant, standing too far away. These small earth mounds are all people with low strength and self-identity who dare not go near. After all, watching the fun is one aspect. Once some strong people are accidentally provoked, their lives will be lost, so they are just watching from a distance.


    "Yes, sir situ!"


    Luo Tian was just about to speak when he saw that elder brother Zhang''s waist suddenly bent down and became extremely respectful. He saluted the man riding a dragon scale horse. It was the master situ who had traded with Luotian and solved the status of the old man and Xiaoling slave.


    "Hum."


    Master situ snorted heavily in his nostrils. He wanted to open his mouth and yell at something. His eyes were looking at Luo Tian. He opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Luotian lightly. Then he looked at the other people: "today''s two major battles, you people will give me some peace. Those who dare to make trouble will be punished severely!"


    All of a sudden, those people agreed. After all, master situ''s strength was not weak, but it was much worse than Luotian. He was also a bully and afraid of the hard. After all, he was just a small leader of Heishan town and Heishan.


    Today, the strong are like clouds. He does not dare to play the prestige among those people. He specially comes to this remote corner to shake the prestige, even in front of Luotian. Even if he does not know Luotian''s own strength, he does not dare to report the transaction with Luotian. He secretly receives two snow crucian carp, which is known by the above, and will be punished.


    When he turned around and looked at elder brother Zhang, Luo Tian could not help shaking his head in his heart. If a big man was a humble man, he would have no great future even if he helped him get rid of his slave status. Because there is a kind of servility in his bones, and he can never grow into a strong one. If he wants to be a strong man, he must have an invincible letter in his heart Read, not willing to live under people, muddle along.


    Feeling Luo Tianwang''s eyes, brother Zhang looks a little embarrassed, some unnatural.


    With a slight sigh, Luo Tian opened his mouth: "brother Zhang, why don''t we go to the front to have a look, you are here."


    "Well, brother Luo, since you come forward, let''s go together. I''ll accompany you," the elder brother Zhang said with a smile. A trace of stubbornness flashed in his eyes. Luo Tian didn''t want to make him too embarrassed, so he said so. However, since this man insisted, he couldn''t say anything else. So he patted Xiao Ling''s head, and the three walked forward."Oh, brother Luo, what a coincidence."


    Luo Tian, Xiao Ling and elder brother Zhang walked 50 meters further. They picked a good place to stop. They could have a panoramic view of the mountains in front of them. They were surrounded by people. They had a big head and a strong breath. There were all kinds of people. But there were no people in the huge open space in front of them. It seemed as white as wind and ice Phoenix Not yet.


    The three people were watching, but they heard a familiar voice coming from the left. Luo Tian slightly turned around and saw the guy named Yanyun and the old man coming here. Yanyun hailed Luo Tian from a long distance, looking like a friend. After all, Luo Tian exchanged 800 Juzhen pills for his cold attribute skill. He thought he owed Luotian a favor, so he saw Luotian very much It''s passion.


    "Brother Yan, what a coincidence


    Luo Tian smiles and nods to the old man beside him. He feels intuitively that Yan Yun is not necessarily his real name. He is also Huazhen, and even half of his feet have stepped into the realm of divination. However, he is following Yan Yun, who should be a figure of status. However, the boy said that he was a man of scattered fields nonsense.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t mind. Everyone has their privacy. At least, Luo Tian sees sincerity in Yan Yun''s eyes and believes in his own eyes and intuition.


    Yanyun with the old man quickly came to Luotian, several people met, said hello to each other, and then at the same time looked at the front of the bare space.


    WoLonggang, named Wolong, has a long and narrow terrain, which is why it is named. The huge hill in front of it is the position of the dragon''s head. People reserve this position for the duel between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng.


    Three strokes of the day, the hot sun hung on the top of the people''s heads, and some of them were impatient.


    At this time, on the front of the mountain, suddenly appeared a figure, like a dream, a clean clothes, extremely enchanting figure, slim and Yingying, do not see the appearance, on this pair of figure, enough to let the man''s soul, and then look at the face, well, can''t see, the woman''s face covered with a scarf, blocking most of her face, although can''t see the whole picture, but From the exposed white and smooth jade muscles, it is also known that the woman''s appearance is absolutely amazing. Moreover, her beautiful eyes are cold, without any feelings, and she turns a blind eye to the people around her.


    What makes people''s face slightly changed is that as soon as the girl appeared, the temperature of the whole air suddenly dropped down, making people feel a chill.


    "The ice phoenix of Bingfeng Valley, the body of ice and snow, is really well-known. Its cold attribute skills and its physical training are just complementary to each other."


    The old man beside Yan Yun sighed at the sudden appearance of Bing Feng, and all around him fell silent with the appearance of Bing Feng. Especially some young people, there was a trace of heat in their eyes. Even if a man with a strong heart saw this ice Phoenix, his mind would fluctuate.


    It''s so beautiful, but it''s also too cold. The ice Phoenix sweeps the crowd coldly, and immediately makes people stop their profane heart.


    "This sister is so terrible..." Xiao Ling shrinks to Luo Tian''s side, looks at the ice Phoenix with a big eye of water spirit and whispers to herself.


    Luo Tian gently patted Xiaoling''s small head to comfort her, and her heart was also a little shocked. The rumors are not empty, and not to mention the woman''s terrible strength, depending on this pair of figure and the appearance that shows the tip of the iceberg, Luotian is also in a daze.


    "Well, brother Luo, there are countless pursuers of Bingfeng girl. If you have such a mind, we can take advantage of Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng to rob and get her away. How about I help you?"


    Yan Yun, who looks honest and honest, comes to Luo Tian''s ear and whispers.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Yan Yun. He didn''t expect this honest guy to have such a coquettish idea. He suddenly laughed: "brother Yan misunderstood. What you can''t get is the best. I just appreciate it, and I don''t want to."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Although many of the people present are more powerful than her, she is the body of ice and snow. The hope at the end of Bingfeng Valley is to let her come out to fight with white as wind. Those old monsters behind Bingfeng valley will protect them in secret. Don''t act foolishly!" The old man around Yanyun listened to the slight change of complexion and gently warned Yan Yun.


    Yan Yun looked at the old man and grinned: "it''s just a joke." the old man shook his head helplessly after hearing this, avoiding Luo Tianwang''s eyes and turning his eyes to the Bing Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Don''t Yanyun and Bingfeng valley have a feud..."


    Luo Tian is calm on the surface, but he is thinking in his heart. Yan Yun is not a simple person. There must be many secrets.


    "Bingfeng girl, you are polite. I hope you will become famous in the first World War, and the body of ice and snow will be famous all over the world! Hehe


    At this time, a voice called out in a loud voice. People were looking for fame. He was a slender man with a white bone sword. His hair was half black and half white. It was the guy named Xia who met in the restaurant. At the moment, he showed a charming smile on his face and looked at Bingfeng''s bold opening.


    In the open middle area, Bingfeng is unique and independent. Hearing the voice of the man surnamed Xia, she turns around and glances at him lightly. She doesn''t say anything, but the indifferent look in her eyes makes the latter feel a little bit sudden.


    "This woman''s eyes are so cold and her breath is so strong that she should not be an expert on the surface of reaching the top. Maybe she has already been promoted."


    Originally, Bing Feng looked over, but the Xia surnamed man''s waist could not help but stand up, and did not wait for him to continue to say, the other side''s eyes had already moved in the past, even did not stay on his body for half a second, just so casually swept, but that one skim, it is to let this Xia surname man''s heart surge a chill, originally thought good words, but did not say again.


    "Brother Luo, this woman is looking at you. I think she has taken a fancy to you. What a blessing."


    As expected, she raised her eyebrows and looked up at the sky.


    "This woman I have such a great charm? "


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He could not help touching his nose. His heart was thumping and he was not good. Sure enough, with Bing Feng''s eyes on him, Luo Tian suddenly felt that there were many hostile eyes looking at him.


    "Who is this bastard? How could she get the favor of Bingfeng girl..."


    In the dark, someone couldn''t help but cry, and the Xia surnamed man''s face originally kept a warm and warm smile, and slowly closed up. Finally, his face was cold and looked at Luo Tian, and the chill in his eyes flashed by.


    "Does Bingfeng like men with short hair? This jerk is really different. It''s intentional. It''s purely intentional. It''s just intentional. I''m just trying to attract Bingfeng''s attention. I can''t believe that it''s really successful. Damn it, I''ll keep short hair next time!" Some people are dissatisfied with humming, if the eyes can kill people, Luo Tian does not know how many times he has died.


    Luo Tian is really speechless. He didn''t expect to be shot when he lay down. What does this ice Phoenix mean? I don''t know if it will attract enemies for himself? Although he is not afraid of things, but also do not want to cause trouble, this kind of jealousy, he really disdain to do, although Bingfeng is beautiful, but his Luotian still has no sperm on the brain, regardless of everything. If it is someone else, Bing Feng looks so at, he will sweat and pores will be excited to stand up, but Luo Tian knows, it seems that the future trouble is bound to be inevitable.


    It''s just not over yet. Bingfeng''s next action makes the eyes of the animals red. He can''t kick Luo Tian away and come up to replace him. Because the Bing Feng comes to Luotian and drops in front of Luotian like a light red goose. Luo Tian suddenly feels a cold chill and gets goose bumps on his body Silent operation of the real force, cold air through the body and spontaneous resistance.


    "What a terrible woman, I really want to make a move. I''m not her opponent," said Luo Tian. However, he looked at the woman with clear eyes. Other people also stepped back a few steps, isolating Luotian Xiaoling and looking at Luotian with envy and fear.


    Xiao Ling was scared to hide behind Luotian. If Luo Tian didn''t help him resist the cold, he would be hurt by Bingfeng. Even so, it was two battles. He never thought that he would face Bingfeng in Bingfeng Valley alone. The body of ice and snow was too strong and the fighting power was terrible.


    Bingfeng''s eyes slowly swept from Luotian''s body. When she saw Luotian''s eyes, she was slightly stunned. She had seen too many men looking at his own lost look, completely at a loss. However, the short haired man in front of her was extremely clear in his eyes. He could not see any indecent look in his eyes, just like he was facing not her Bingfeng, but one A normal person.


    "Hum!"


    The first time ice cold made a sound, but it was a "hum" word, and it was obviously aimed at Luotian, and then there was no extra action. Turning around and leaving, it was even more confusing.


    However, the killing intention around him is more fierce, which can be said to be overwhelming. All of them are aimed at Luotian. Some of them are indifferent, others are gloating, some are surprised, and more are looking at Luotian with hostility. No matter whether Bingfeng is affectionate or hateful to Luotian, what does that sentence mean? In short, it has caused endless trouble to Luotian. If there is love, there will be People hate, if there is hate, Luo Tian will not doubt that there will be many people helping Bing Feng teach themselves.


    The heart electricity turns, Luo Tian''s face is gloomy, this bastard woman''s move and this one hum, bring a lot of trouble to oneself, since caused oneself, then let the matter come more violent.Luo Tian then looked at the back of the beautiful woman who was about to leave. With a trace of pain on her face, he hissed: "Xiaofeng, don''t you recognize me and the child? Although my strength is low, but I said that I will grow up. You don''t care about me, don''t you care about children? "


    It can be said that Luotian''s acting skills are first-class, and all the poor voices and tears come down.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s words, like a stone to break the sky, a stone hit a thousand layers of waves, people were in uproar, face suddenly changed, Xia surname man, Jia Na prince, and even that black fierce, and so on, and so on, countless young heroes were suddenly shocked.


    "What? Phoebe? I can''t believe that the pure and pure body of ice and snow, Bingfeng and this man have already had a child, this... "


    People''s hearts were broken. There were anger, reluctance, and despair. They wanted to tear Luo Tian. It was amazing.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" The voice was cold to the bone.


    The graceful body in front of me suddenly froze and turned around suddenly. With a beautiful eye, the anger of killing people erupted. The cold on the body was even more terrifying. The grass on the ground was directly frozen and broken. The clothes of some people who were close to each other were covered with a thick layer of ice. Even those who were not able to do so were even frozen into ice blocks. It can be imagined that the terror of Bingfeng is a kind of terror Interest is spreading, the target is Luotian.


    "Why, in front of the heroes in the world, do you still want to kill people?" Luo Tian dark Yun Zhenli, with big brother Zhang and Ling suddenly back, staring at the ice Phoenix and drinking.


    "Mother, don''t hurt your father!"


    A young voice sounded.


    There is not too big, small Ling stretched out his head, called to Bing Feng, and quickly retracted his head back to Luo Tian''s back.


    A cry almost made Bingfeng faint. In front of so many people, she really couldn''t kill Luotian. Otherwise, she would have become a woman who killed her husband when she died without any evidence. Luo Tian also saw this point of Bingfeng and dared to do so.


    "Feng''er, don''t be impulsive. Finish what''s in front of you." the person who protects Bingfeng secretly opens his mouth. His voice is a bit of vicissitudes and contains anger. Then he looks at Luo Tian. Suddenly, Luo Tian feels as if he is being watched by the eyes of a wild animal. His hair is creepy, and he doesn''t know where those eyes are. It can be imagined that the strength of the other side is strong.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Bingfeng is the body of ice and snow, the body of a virgin. At least she is not married. Where are you from? You should be punished for slandering her reputation here! When it''s over, you go to Bingfeng Valley and kneel down for three days and three nights to repent. If you do, you will regret coming to this world. "


    Although the people in the dark are powerful, they don''t fight against Luotian in this situation. After all, once Luotian is killed, it is really reasonable. Luotian''s life is a small matter, and Bingfeng Valley has a great reputation.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you and Bingfeng? Even slander Bingfeng girl, I''m looking for death


    Bingfeng and the guardian didn''t do anything, but some flower protectors couldn''t help it. A strong breath came and a big knife was chopped down to Luotian like lightning.


    "Life taking sword king! At the peak of the middle period of Huazhen, even half a foot has entered the late stage of Huazhen. A life-threatening Sabre technique can bring out spirits and ghosts. Moreover, every time a person is killed, the sword will carry some dead breath. It can be said that it is a one-off sword, and the unjust ghosts cry! "


    One of them recognized the person who made the move, but couldn''t help but cry out, pointing out the origin of this person.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian''s fierce eyes, the real power shock, Xiaoling and brother Zhang to one side, a flash of body, to avoid this person''s sword, if it is someone else''s hands, Luotian is afraid of each other''s skills, there are still some problems, the first bird is only the peak of the mid-term, although the sword technique is powerful, there is a dead breath, but Luotian''s life and death back to the fist, more dead To make no impact on him at all.


    Therefore, Luo Tianxia has a killer. If he doesn''t frighten him, he doesn''t know how many people come to his trouble. It''s not a bad thing to take advantage of this opportunity.


    At the same time, if you spread the matter, maybe you don''t know where to send it to Duoduo or Tianfei, who will hear the news and know their whereabouts. In addition, the ice Phoenix has caused a lot of trouble for itself. Even if you don''t say a word, there will be experts to find your own trouble. So come on. If you can''t go back to the earth, you can''t live like death On a bet, in this world, even death will be magnificent.


    At full speed, the master of the reincarnation of life and death fist moves, and all the people see is a black shadow running towards the king of life taking Sabre like lightning.


    "You..."


    The king of life taking sword never dreamed that Luotian''s strength was so terrible. He avoided the sword and didn''t have time to draw it. Luotian cheated him and hit him in the head with a fist.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the king of this lethal Dao was beaten to the head by Luo Tian with a fist, and he died on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    People can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Cruel! How cruel! I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel, so straightforward, neat, cruel and decisive that he took the life of others with one punch.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    One punch, only one punch, the so-called "king of lethal sword" guy, Luo Tian''s fierce killing and cutting really shocked many people.


    "The king of life grabbing sword is a master who has reached the peak. His Sabre skill appears and disappears. He has no time to perform it. He is killed by this man. He has terrible fighting power. Is he an expert in the realm of God?"


    Some people murmured in secret that many of those people who were ready to move suddenly stopped looking for Luo Tian''s trouble. After all, it''s OK to stand up for the beauty and win the favor of the beauty, but the premise is that he must have a life. The man in front of the dark blue robe is obviously not a soft persimmon. It''s too simple to say kill!


    "Gudong."


    Not far behind, brother Zhang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He never dreamed that Luotian''s strength was so high, and that he would not violate the world''s power, and hit the field on the spot. It was too cruel.


    At the same time, master situ, who was in charge of these security patrols, also changed his face. Of course, he knew Luotian and had a deal with Luotian. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian was such a terrible expert. He secretly called lucky in his heart. If he had been tough at the beginning, he would not have been killed by this person. After all, he didn''t think he was better than that The king of life taking sword is still stronger.


    However, this master situ didn''t know that Luotian was really weak at that time, just like an ordinary person. He only recovered his strength in recent days.


    "This person claimed to be a member of the Bai family last time. Now it seems that Bai Rufeng doesn''t know him at all. He looks light and light when facing Bai Rufeng. He should be a character.


    However, Yan Yun and the old man beside him complained in secret. Originally, they still wanted to win over Luotian and complete their "great cause". But now they have not been able to win over Luotian, but they have become the target of public criticism. So they are also a little afraid. They quietly step back and want to draw a line with Luotian.


    "Brother Yan, don''t panic. It has nothing to do with you Luo Tian''s fierce eyes swept the crowd, and finally dropped his eyes on Yan Yun''s body, and suddenly said with a grin.


    "This bastard, it''s ok if you don''t speak. Don''t you expose us to each other? Still calling it so gracious? " Yan Yun couldn''t help scolding Luo Tian in his heart. He rolled his eyes in anger and grinned awkwardly. At the same time, he looked at all the eyes with vigilance. As expected, he saw that many people were staring at them maliciously.


    "This place is not suitable to stay for a long time. When the two strong bodies fight, we will be in a rut."


    The old man on his side frowned slightly and said in a few inaudible voice. Yan Yun nodded a little, but he was not depressed. Although his strength was around the peak in the middle of his transformation, he also had a number of cards to protect his life. However, there were not many good players against him. If he was in a group fight, he would not even have a chance.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant. I still have some strength, but today''s business is not over. If you don''t pay the price, my Bingfeng''s name will be written backwards!"


    Under the white veil, Bingfeng looks at Luotian in surprise, and snores coldly at random. Obviously, Luotian''s performance is strong and suppresses some people, but Bingfeng is confident that within 50 moves, Bingfeng can definitely kill Luotian.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, they will be killed!" Luo Tian coldly responded. For this woman, Luo Tian didn''t like this woman. Beauty is beauty, but he caused too much trouble for himself. If he really fought, he would not be pitiful, but only if he could beat others.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha! Well said, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, some of my temper, brother, the next is me and her confrontation, you get out of the way, you are not the opponent of this woman


    A roar of laughter, from the sky, like a meteor, fell on the ground, suddenly the ground dust, the ground was shaking, a strong breath wave from the body scattered.


    The dust dispersed and revealed his true face. He was tall and tall, but his face was delicate. He was dressed in black. He was tall and slender. He was not powerful. However, no one doubted his fighting power. The four words of his fighting blood can explain everything.


    Black hair such as waterfalls, eyes such as star eyes, random to where a station, there is a kind of overlooking the world spirit.


    "The body of war blood is as white as the wind, which is really extraordinary," many people looked at the man in the dark and whispered to themselves. There was envy in their eyes, and there was also a trace of jealousy and fear in their eyes.


    Yes, the man who spoke just now is Bai Rufeng, the pride of Bai family, the body of fighting blood, and one of the protagonists in this contest.


    Bai Rufeng''s arrival immediately made the whole audience stir up. However, it soon quieted down. Qi Qi looked at him. Luo Tian also looked at him curiously. Although he had not done anything yet, Luo Tian knew that he was a bit more powerful than himself. Even if he recovered to the realm of enlightenment, he was not necessarily the opponent of this man, as a war blood On the one hand, physical fitness is one hand. On the other hand, he must have a killer''s mace and cards. But now he has almost nothing. He can only use the life and death samsara fist, wankuzhang and Qianfu''s three fingers. However, these three kinds have long been incompatible with his own realm, and their power is limited.


    "Hehe, Bingfeng, don''t think you are beautiful in the world. All people and men are animals who think in the lower body. What this brother has done shows this. You have caused endless trouble to others. You can''t help but know it."White as the wind stretched out his hand to play the dust that does not exist on the body, a toss that thick long hair, looking at the ice Phoenix light said.


    "White as wind, you don''t pretend to be a good person here. My affairs are not in your charge."


    Bingfeng said coldly, for this white as wind, she attaches great importance to her heart. As a powerful fighting body, the strength of this person is not below her, even above herself. Therefore, this confrontation is very important for her. If every strong body wants to grow, it must step on the flesh and blood of others, whether she can defeat Bai Rufeng and achieve her body of ice and snow It is not known yet.


    "I''m not in your business, I''m just speaking up for this little brother," Bai Rufeng smiles and looks at Luo Tian: "although your strength is good, it''s not enough to protect yourself. You should be careful in the future. This woman is not an oil-saving lamp. She will get you into trouble."


    Luo Tian smiles and arched his hand: "thank you for reminding me. I know how to do it!"


    "Who is this man? It seems that he has no fear. He can laugh at the wind in the face of war blood..."


    The following people couldn''t help but turn to each other. They were confused about luotian''s short hair. Even the experts in the same realm, facing Bai Rufeng, were cautious and afraid. After all, the body of fighting blood was too strong. In addition to those powerful bodies, other people could not. This is the lesson of blood However, he didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so calm, and even Bai Rufeng became brother-in-law. Even Bai Rufeng''s eyes flashed a little different color. He didn''t want to say anything more when he couldn''t understand the details of Luo Tiandi. So he turned to look at Bingfeng, and his face regained his dignity.


    "Bingfeng, let''s start. I want to prove to the world that the body of ice and snow can never be compared with the body of fighting blood, and you are just an obstacle on my way to success," said Bai Rufeng, whose thick black hair is windless, and the fighting intention burst out from his strong constitution is inspiring.


    "It''s worthy of the realm of half step communication. It''s really terrifying. I don''t think I''m the opponent of this person..."


    Since the appearance of Bai Rufeng, the Xia surnamed man carrying the white bone sword has been paying attention to him. His face is very dignified. Originally, he still has the confidence to challenge Bai Rufeng. However, as soon as Bai Rufeng appears, he knows that he has lost.


    "Less nonsense, I will prove with facts that the body of war blood is no more than that!" Bing Feng glared at Luo Tian fiercely, looked at the white wind, and drank coldly. Then she regained her mind and became empty and cold. She was in front of the enemy. It was really not easy for her to recover her mind.


    As soon as Bingfeng''s voice dropped, all of them felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped. The light sun seemed to be getting cold. The fog around Bingfeng''s body became hazy. She could only see an attractive figure.


    "It turns out that you have already been promoted to the half step level. No wonder you are so confident!"


    Bai Rufeng''s eyes are a little dignified. The strong breath on his body begins to fluctuate and his Qi and blood are rolling. The breath makes people feel bloody and strong fighting intention. Bai Rufeng''s eyes become extremely cold. Facing the icy Phoenix with cold breath, his big feet stomp on the ground, and the earth suddenly vibrates. His whole body is like a shell, and he ejects it to Bingfeng.


    The body of fighting blood is invincible in close combat. Its breath is as white as the wind. The breath of Bing Feng Qi is forced away by him. Bingfeng''s face remains unchanged. Two jade hands quickly grasp each move. Each move is extremely terrifying. The cold feeling in the place of plain hands seems to freeze the air.


    In the face of the two men''s war, all the people present held their breath and watched the battle between the two young fighting bodies. The crowd around them retreated a lot. After all, the momentum was too terrible for people to approach.


    "Meng Er, who is that man? Have you ever known him?"


    In the face of the war, Heishan didn''t care. After all, it was a confrontation between the younger generation. In terms of strength, he was much worse. After all, he had reached the peak of the later stage of the Tongshen realm, which was equal to the strength of the older generation of the Bai family and Bingfeng valley. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the battle between the two men, but he glanced at Luo Tian and asked in a low voice about Hei Meng, who came back to his side ¡£


    "Father, I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person, but the one around him seems to be a slave of our family," Hei Meng looked at Luo Tian for a while, but he couldn''t remember. He shook his head and looked at brother Zhang beside Luotian and said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "With a slave?"


    Heishan couldn''t help but stare at the elder brother, frowning slightly. He didn''t know the details of Luotian. Since he knew a slave below him, his identity should not be much better.


    However, when he thought of the man''s strength in the face of Bingfeng and his calmness in the face of Bai Rufeng, he was not sure. After all, he had been in Heishan town for so many years, and Heishan, who did not know how many years he had lived, was still very cautious.


    Nowadays, it''s not uncommon to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Some people can offend or even kill them at any time. However, some people dare not offend them. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. With the peak of his spiritual realm, that is, in Heishan Town, he can be a local emperor. However, apart from Heishan Town, he has to walk with his tail between his legs. After all, the outside is real The world of the strong.


    "Father, this man has offended Bingfeng Valley, and he certainly has no good fruit to eat. It''s better for the child to take him down and give him to Bingfeng Valley, so as to make a good relationship." Black Meng looked at the ice Phoenix who was fighting with white as the wind. The fire in his eyes flashed by and added his lips and said softly.


    "No, if this person dares to act like this, he must have a card. He just insulted the Bing Feng in public. The old man behind her didn''t do anything, so he must be very afraid. Let''s not go into this muddle. We should first investigate the origin of this person and then say it. If there is no root and bottom, the father will do it himself!"


    Heishan said in an almost inaudible voice. Of course, he knew his third son''s idea, and he never forgot the ice Phoenix. It seems that it is not a bad thing to take this opportunity to close the relationship with Bingfeng valley.


    "Yes, the child knows." Heimeng said reluctantly. For Luotian, he was not afraid, and even had a strong expectation of fighting. He hunted in the outer part of Warcraft for many years. The devil had developed a strong will and a terrible strength. It can be said that he was not afraid of anyone except the strong ones.


    "Brother Luo, go quickly. It''s not suitable to wait here for a long time. Once the battle between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng has come to an end, Bingfeng valley will definitely find you trouble." Brother Zhang said in a low voice.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s not easy to go now. Although the strong men behind Bingfeng valley have not appeared, they must have been paying attention to me. Once I get out of the crowd, I will give them a chance to kill."


    "What should I do?" Elder brother Zhang can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid. Xiaoling protects you. Someone really kills you. Xiaoling resists you!" Small Ling pulled Luo Tian''s hand, raised her head and said, her eyes twinkled, not daring to look at Luotian''s eyes.


    "You little guy, it''s all up to you. It''s not unfair to take you as a backstage, but big brother won''t do that. Don''t worry. Wait and see." Luo Tian couldn''t help knocking on the head of Xiaoling, pretending to be angry and said that the elder brother Zhang had some doubts.


    He didn''t know why Luotian would say that things would happen because of Xiaoling. Was it because of what Xiaoling said just now? But at that time Luotian seemed to have offended Bingfeng first. Xiaoling poured a spoonful of oil on the fire at most.


    But elder brother Zhang didn''t know that it was because Xiaoling, and almost all people thought Bingfeng was looking at Luotian. In fact, Bingfeng was watching Xiaoling. Luotian realized that Xiaoling was hiding behind him and shivering. Luotian thought Xiaoling was afraid of Bingfeng at first, but it was not the case There must be some festival between Bingfeng and Xiaoling. I was just helping Xiaoling.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiaoling shrunk her head, spat out her little tongue, and murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t know that she was Bing Feng of Bingfeng valley. I knew I would not come. This woman is so terrible that she seems to see my essence..."


    Xiao Ling''s voice was very small, and even brother Zhang didn''t hear it clearly. However, Luo Tian heard it and couldn''t help but move in his heart. He looked at Bing Feng in the battlefield again, and his eyes were a little dignified. "Does this woman have a strong card, or is this half step magic still not her real state, or is there something left? In this way, it''s too terrible. This white wind should not be an opponent! "


    "Roar Fight the world


    At the moment, the fight between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng has turned white hot. The surrounding air waves are amazing, the sand and stones are flying, and the real force is surging. It is just like a riprap through the air, and the waves are pounding on the bank, which is extremely destructive.


    Bingfeng''s whole body is cold and hazy, just like a fairy in the cloud. People only see the vague shadow. They are fighting with white as wind. Their delicate body is not falling down at all in the strong and Howling roar of white wind.


    Bai Rufeng is known as the body of fighting blood, and it is indeed extremely powerful. Every member of his body has turned into a sharp weapon for killing people. His hands, ribs, knees, feet, legs, etc. seem to be like a man-shaped combat soldier. It is extremely terrifying. It is worthy of being a body of close combat, and it is absolutely invincible.


    See white as the wind, a roar, fight the world! All of a sudden, the breath of the whole person suddenly rose. On the palm of his hand, he suddenly covered with some piercing boxing sets. His body was like a dragon. In an instant, he attacked and killed dozens of fists against Bingfeng. The terrifying fluctuation of the real force made people panic. Bingfeng stepped back several steps and even the cold was dispersed by him."Are you starting to fight? It''s not perfect. I''ll turn my head and leave. But now you Still not! "


    Bingfeng took a deep breath. In the hazy cold air, she looked at Bai Rufeng. She said faintly. When she said this, all the heroes were shocked. They all saw the fighting power of Bai Rufeng. It was absolute terror. Even if the real master of the realm of divination, he did not dare to say that he could steadily surpass him. What''s more, Bai Rufeng is only half step master.


    It''s just that it''s not other people who say this, but the ice Phoenix in the ice and snow land. This is another matter. Although the fighting power of Bai Rufeng is amazing, Bingfeng is completely resisted, which is enough to say that the fighting power of this woman is also amazing.


    "Hum, if you have the ability to do it, I''d like to see how terrible your ice and snow body is. If you don''t have strength, don''t talk big."


    Bai Rufeng''s real strength suddenly broke the ice on his body and revealed his true face. Just now he fought with Bingfeng, the ice and snow body of Bingfeng had a great influence on him. The ice on his body affected his combat effectiveness. Now his strength has reached the peak. His palm has condensed his fist armor. He has enough confidence to defeat Bing Feng, unless Bing Feng has reached the real level The state of communicating with God.


    However, the thing is so unexpected, see ice Phoenix, that cold fog hazy beautiful face, that sexy corners of the mouth slightly hook up a trace of arc, let white as the wind all see a daze, but then, his face is really changed, ice Phoenix''s true force breath is climbing.


    "Tongshen realm, she even reached the realm of Tongshen. My God, it''s incredible that this girl should catch up with Bai Rufeng, and even surpass him. She''s so quick that she deserves to be the body of ice and snow."


    As Bingfeng stops in the realm of Tongshen, there are also some characters in the dark. They are surprised and have a lot of discussions.


    "The girl of Bing family is really powerful. She is so deep that she reaches the realm of communicating with God..." In the dark, some masters of the white family sighed softly, some worried in the tone.


    "Well, so what? It''s only half a realm. It''s not so easy to win me. "


    There is a strong sense of war in the eyes of Bai Rufeng, but his eyes are dignified and incomparable.


    "So what? Hum Bingfeng''s beautiful face has a sexy radian of disdain, and then she looks like a Ling: "white as the wind, you should know my combat power, have the ability to challenge beyond the level, the ordinary state of mind is not necessarily your opponent, but I can press you down!"


    Bingfeng''s cold voice came, and her voice dropped. Her body had already moved. The cold air around her body was more intense and could hardly melt. People could only see a cloud of white fog moving, mixed with the terrible fluctuation of real power.


    "Ice covered kilometers!"


    Bingfeng''s indifferent voice came, and suddenly the air around suddenly dropped again, just like returning to the world of ice and snow. The people with low strength were clucking with cold teeth. The crowd retreated very quickly, and the terror affected the pond fish. I saw that there were snowflakes around Bingfeng.


    This is the real snowflake. It is caused by the sudden drop of temperature. The weather is freezing and the ground is even cracked. It can be seen that the ice Phoenix is a terrible move.


    "Roar..."


    White as the wind, surging combat power, blood like a dragon, in the face of ice Feng terror hit, mouth issued a angry drink, desperately resist.


    "It''s over."


    Bingfeng said coldly, like a magic sound, as if it was the verdict on Bai Rufeng''s death. Looking at the body almost frozen and struggling, Bai Rufeng had no expression, waved her jade hand, and patted it against Bai Rufeng. Once the palm is real, Bai Rufeng will become an ice sculpture, and even if she does not die, she will be seriously injured.


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath spread out. White as wind''s figure seemed to be pulled by something. He avoided the attack of Bingfeng and came to a safe place. An old man in gray appeared and waved his hand. The ice on his body was gone. White wind restored his freedom, but his face was a little pale.


    "Mo Wushuang, what do you mean? Do you want to interfere in the affairs of younger generations?"


    Bingfeng''s body also showed the figure of an old woman with a cold face. Looking at the old man before, he said in a cold voice.


    The old man sighed softly: "elder Wu, don''t blame me. It''s the wind who lost the battle. Please point it out. The wind is lost in the realm, not in the constitution. I hope there will be opportunities to compare skills in the future." The old man spoke, waiting for the old woman to speak, he disappeared in the same place with white as the wind. He was very fast and walked away.


    "You..." The old woman was stunned, slightly shaking. She wanted to catch up, but she stopped and gently shook her head. She knew that Bai Rufeng was the hope of the Bai family. If she fought on the spot, it would lead to crazy retaliation of the Bai family. However, Bingfeng Valley won the contest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The body of Bai family''s fighting blood is as white as the wind. Because of the gap between the two worlds, Bing Feng of Zhan Bingfeng Valley failed and was taken away by the opponent''s master, which made the master behind Bingfeng Valley speechless.


    Once the body of war blood grows up, it is very terrifying. No one wants to have a strong opponent in the future. However, the people in Bingfeng valley also know that it is impossible to kill Bai Rufeng. He is secretly escorted to go out for training, and the security measures must be guaranteed. After all, this is the hope of the white family at the end of the day, and it is impossible for him to have an accident.


    The battle finally came to an end, and the crowd was still in their minds. They did not seem to have enjoyed watching it. They did not disperse because Bai Rufeng was taken away, because they knew that there was an important play waiting for them, that is, the young man with short hair and blue robe who humiliated Bingfeng just now.


    "You have the courage to stay here?"


    For Bai Rufeng was rescued, Bingfeng did not have much reaction, slowly converged the breath, the heavy cold air was much lighter, vaguely you can see her charming figure. At the moment, the girl glanced at the people, and finally looked at Luotian. She said faintly, although the tone was gentle, anyone could see the killing opportunity in Bingfeng''s tone.


    "This boy can''t stay. He must be killed for the sake of the face of Bingfeng valley."


    The old woman on Bingfeng''s side looks at Luotian, and says with Yin measurement that she does not hide her intention to kill. The old woman is actually a master at the top of the mountain. She is at the same level as Heishan. There is breath fluctuation in the dark, but she does not show her body shape. It can be seen that this Bingfeng is also a master on her side when she goes out.


    After all, the body of ice and snow is as important as Bingfeng valley. They don''t know how much they have spent on cultivating a body of ice and snow, so they can''t let her miss something. Besides, Bingfeng is the beautiful girl of heaven. She is pure and pure. How can anyone insult her? The reason why I didn''t do it just now is that he and Bai Rufeng are about to fight each other. I''m afraid that Bingfeng''s mood will be disturbed. Now Bingfeng is so successful that she can''t protect Luotian.


    As soon as the old woman went out, all the people present were quiet, and the needles could be heard, and their faces were dignified. Bingfeng valley was a big power in the Jialan Empire, which was not comparable to Heishan. Even the prince of kana was standing there and frowned slightly. Although he was a prince, he was just a spectator here. He pleaded with the old woman, and people didn''t see it Buy face for him. Besides, he is not related to Luo Tian, so it''s unnecessary. His purpose is bing Feng, but he hesitates when he sees the strength of Bingfeng.


    Now almost all the people are looking at Luotian, Xiaoling, and elder brother Zhang. To be exact, they are looking at Luotian. As for Yan Yun and the old man, when Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng were fighting, they smeared oil on their feet. Because they were not the culprits, the people in Bingfeng Valley didn''t stop them.


    Xiaoling seems to know that Luotian is in big trouble. Her fist is clenched and her big eyes are flashing. These days, Luotian has taught Xiaoling a lot. This little guy starts to look timid. Now she goes to the other extreme and becomes a militant. Following Luotian''s theory that "big fist is the hard truth", she slowly wakes up her inner body Warcraft factor.


    "Big brother, I..." Xiao Ling comes forward.


    "Come back, little one. It''s none of your business."


    Luo Tian''s face remained unchanged. He reached out to pull Xiaoling to the back, rubbed her small head, said with a smile, then glanced at the old woman, and finally put his eyes on Bingfeng''s body. Then he said faintly: "the body of ice and snow really deserves its reputation, but if you fight with the realm, you are not white as wind''s opponent, you win in the realm, no Be proud. "


    "The battle between her and Bai Rufeng has not yet come for you, a small figure in the stage of transformation, to speak, because you are not qualified. Have you thought about how to die?" Bingfeng didn''t speak, but the old woman snapped.


    "Shut up, old woman. I can''t wait for you to interrupt when I talk to your master. Go away!" Luo Tian also snapped.


    The sound of drinking surprised all the people present. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Luotian. They didn''t know what was wrong with the world? They have never seen such a bold young man. They don''t know what Luo Tian came from.


    You should know that the other party is a master at the top of the Tong Shen peak. It is estimated that there is no difference between killing Luotian and killing an ant. If he talks like this, he will lose his heart and go mad.


    "How dare you..."


    The old woman''s face was cold, angry and ashamed. Looking at the whole Kalan Empire, she could not speak to her more than ten fingers. The younger generation scolded her in front of the public, which made her angry and wanted to kill Luotian recklessly.


    Even if Luotian has a big background, she will kill her with the words of Luotian. I believe that with the strength of Bingfeng Valley, Tianda''s disaster can be resisted.


    What she didn''t believe was that Luo Tian could see that her identity was inferior to Bingfeng. Indeed, Bingfeng was the daughter of Bingfeng Valley master and the young master of Bingfeng valley. Although she accompanied her to experience and protect in secret, she still had to listen to Bingfeng.


    The old woman did not move her hand, because she was stopped by Bing Feng with her eyes. At the moment, Bing Feng''s eyes were more indifferent, looking at Luotian, just like looking at a dead man."There are so many strong bodies in this continent. I don''t think I''m the strongest. But it seems to be stronger than you. Let me have a reason not to kill you." Bing Feng said coldly, at the same time, her eyes swept a little Ling, a little cold in the eyes, Xiaoling scared again hiding behind Luo Tian.


    "As I said, the body of ice and snow is nothing but that." Luo Tian lightly shook his head and saw that Bingfeng wanted to do it, so he immediately said: "you and Bai Rufeng started, hurt your vitality. If you win you now, you won''t win. Well, after a month, I''ll still be here, and I''ll defeat you myself!"


    When Luo Tian''s words came out, he was shocked again and hit thousands of waves with one stone. It was too crazy, not only Bing Feng, but also some experts on the scene. He had seen a madman, and had never seen such a crazy man. The other side was a body of ice and snow, and he was a spiritual realm. When he reached the peak of his later stage, he would dare to challenge. It really made people laugh off his teeth and didn''t know the realm of Tongshen Is there a gap between the two? Although there is only one difference, it is a natural chasm, which can not be calculated by Tao.


    "Well, young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." An old man sighed.


    "Yes, in a month''s time, even the most outstanding talents can''t reach the realm of enlightenment. Even if they do, they can''t be the opponent of the ice and snow body. You know, it''s the body of ice and snow. It''s almost invincible with the same realm. It''s an existence that can be challenged by leaps and bounds. If it''s the medium-term state of being able to communicate with God, it may be similar." Some people snort in disdain.


    Heishan, the prince of kana, the Xia surnamed man with the white bone sword, and many strong men present, all of them felt a little inconceivable for Luo Tian''s words.


    "Young Lord, don''t listen to his nonsense. This man just wants to take the opportunity to escape, or kill him as soon as possible to avoid future trouble." The old woman listened to Luo Tian''s words and said in a hurry.


    "Why are you afraid? Are you afraid of losing the glory halo of your ice and snow body, or are you afraid of being defeated by me in a month? Or don''t you want to let outsiders know that you''re in a hurry to shut up? " Luo Tian sneered, looked at the old woman and hummed, saying three questions in a row. For a time, the old woman was speechless and became angry.


    "Cunning little beast, I''ll kill you today with all your hype." The old woman gritted her teeth, and her breath was terrible.


    "Elder Wu!" Bing Feng gently said a, suddenly this elder Wu breath convergence, see ice Phoenix that unhappy look, quickly back down, but ruthlessly stare at Luo Tian.


    "How do I know you won''t get away?" Bing Feng asked coldly.


    "Run away? That''s not my Luotian style. I want to break the myth of ice and snow in front of all the heroes in the world. It''s only a month at most. Can''t you wait? I was born and grew up in Heishan town. If I can''t grow up to me, it''s a big deal that you''ll flatten Heishan town. " Luo Tian sneered.


    "How does this bastard talk..."


    At the moment, Heishan''s face was black, and he couldn''t help scolding. He took a look at Bingfeng and the old woman, but he had never seen Luotian. He didn''t expect Luotian to involve himself. Did he take Heishan town as his own? how absurd.


    "Well, I promise you, one month later, I will be here. I will cut off your head and let your blood spread all over WoLonggang!" Bing Feng hums coldly, it can be seen that this woman is also a cruel character with strong physique. It is not uncommon that she is not walking on the bones of other strong men.


    "That''s a word. In a month, I will trample you under my feet and crush your dignity, and make WoLonggang a place of shame for you." Luo Tian added his lips and sneered.


    "Whoosh", Bingfeng''s body disappeared and appeared in Luotian''s body. Without waiting for Luotian to reflect, Xiaoling was caught by her.


    "Stinky woman, what do you want to do, put her down!" Luo Tian drank a lot. He didn''t expect that Bingfeng would grab people directly.


    "Big brother, help me." Small Ling struggled, but was sealed by ice Phoenix, little guy a strange force can not be used.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. In a month, if you don''t come here, I''ll shoot her myself." Bingfeng said coldly, and then swept to the crowd, the cold voice sounded again: "please do a witness, a month later to watch the war again, I will personally cut off the head of this person, in this month''s time, no one can find his trouble, is to give me ice wind valley a face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Bingfeng''s voice reverberated throughout WoLonggang. "Ladies and gentlemen, after a month, Bingfeng will personally cut off this man''s head here. In this month, please don''t trouble him. You can give me ice wind valley a face!"


    The voice is clear and clear, containing cold, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. People look at each other and nod slightly.


    "This is a good stratagem. He even set up a big war one month later, which gave him a buffer time. Moreover, anyone who starts to fight against him here seems to have a hard time with Bingfeng valley. It''s fierce!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Heishan could not help but nod to himself. Although this young man is young, he is extremely stable in character and deep in mind. Even the old monster who has lived for thousands of years is not comparable to his scheming. It is not wise to come up with such a method to solve the problem at such a critical time.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks gloomy and looks at the poor little Ling. Struggling in Bing Feng''s hands, he looks blue and stares at Bing Feng: "I can''t imagine that the magnificent Bingfeng Valley has also made such a hostage threatening thing. Are you afraid to be laughed at? Can''t you believe me, lotian


    "It''s just that I can''t believe you. The world is so big that you really want to go. Where do we go to find it? It''s better to choose this simple method than waste manpower to follow you." Bing Feng snorted coldly, and was not moved by Luo Tian''s words. She was a woman of great opinions.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t worry, big brother will come to save you." Looking at Xiaoling, Luotian felt a pang of heartache. This little guy had saved himself. Without her, he Luotian would have died early. Moreover, Luotian was extremely fond of this little Warcraft and could not have watched her in distress.


    After comforting Xiaoling for a while, Luotian looked at Bingfeng with a trace of murder and ferocity in his eyes: "Bingfeng, I warn you, if I find that Xiaoling has lost a hair one month later, Luotian swears that I will kill you, and before I kill you, I will let you go through the streets to show off!"


    The cruel words make people''s scalp numb. Not only Bing Feng, but also other people also take a breath of air-conditioning. She is young and cruel, and her style of work is really different from others. It''s really dare to say anything. Bingfeng is the goddess of young heroes. He even said that he would let her go to the streets to show her in public, which made people feel a little bit unconvinced.


    Sure enough, Bingfeng''s face was completely gloomy, and her breath was rolling. She couldn''t help but kill people. Luo Tian''s words made her spine cold and her scalp numb. Her ice Phoenix was high and pure, just like a fairy in the ice. Where did she hear such evil words.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to talk to big brother, it''s not hard for you to talk to big brother. After all, it''s not hard for you to talk to big brother, as long as you don''t want to talk to big brother."


    Luo Tian took a breath. His voice slowed down and continued to speak. He could not guarantee that this woman would lose her mind and kill herself recklessly. It would be bad. After all, it is not as good as this terrible woman. She snatched Xiaoling from her side just now.


    "I hope your mouth is as tough as your skill. Based on what you said today, in a month, I will pull out your tongue, break every bone in your body, and finally chop off your head for three days on the street!"


    Bingfeng obviously took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian and said coldly. Then she turned around and took Xiaoling, then disappeared in the same place. The old woman, elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley, glared at Luotian fiercely, and then left. The breath wave disappeared. The man had gone to the distance and soon disappeared.


    It''s time for the new battle to begin again.


    It can be said that Luotian is the first person, and the cruel words just said let people fear. However, no one dares to doubt what Luo Tian said. He has a mysterious identity, and he has no background before and after. Moreover, his method is extremely fierce. It can be seen from killing the king of life taking sword with one punch on the spot General.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s go."


    Seeing the numb elder brother Zhang standing beside him, Luo Tian smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Well." Brother Zhang took a hard swallow of saliva and looked at Luo Tian. There was a trace of awe in his eyes. Luo Tian''s performance just now was far beyond his expectation. It felt like a dream, too unreal.


    Looking around the crowd, Luo Tian saw the black mountain next to heimeng. He heard the name of Heishan from the beginning. So he knew that this man was the boss of Heishan town. After thinking about it, he took elder brother Zhang to go over.


    "Villains have seen black..."


    When brother Zhang saw Heishan, he felt his legs soften and subconsciously knelt down to worship. However, he was lifted up by Luotian''s big hand. Seeing all this, Heishan''s look was a little displeased. It was a matter of course for the slave to see his master. However, due to Luo Tianmi''s identity, he did not dare to turn over his face immediately. However, his face was extremely unhappy and gloomy Some of them are ugly, and the breath of the later period of Tongshen is slightly emitted, pressing towards Luotian."You have just involved me in Heishan town. Do you need an explanation?" Black faced, he hummed. It was the first time that he was so patient in front of a small man in the stage of transformation.


    Luo Tian smiles and secretly resists the man''s strong breath and arched his hand: "Heishan master, I was also an emergency action just now. Although the ice wind Valley is strong, Heishan town is not much weaker than them. Just saying so just now is just to increase the prestige of Heishan town. Please forgive me for offending me!"


    Luotian''s eyes are clear, not humble or arrogant, with a smile, let Heishan how to deal with it for a while.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is? It doesn''t seem wise to offend Bingfeng valley. I don''t think it''s better to offend Bingfeng valley. You don''t have to put gold on my face. " Heishan looked at Luo Tian, looked at him up and down, and asked faintly.


    "Ha ha, master Heishan has seen more and more knowledge. Can''t you see my identity with my clothes?"


    Luo Tian began to cheat. He didn''t know which force could bluff people, so he made a mystery and pretended to be a mysterious way.


    "Dress up?" Black Mountain slightly a Zheng, that black fierce is also a face to show doubt.


    Looking at Luotian''s short hair, Heishan seems to have guessed something: "is your highness..."


    Heishan thought of a possibility, that is, the golden moon continent in the endless remote northern wilderness, there is a great power called Wanfo sect, which is extremely mysterious and terrifying. It is the holy land of Buddhism. There are a lot of believers who can surpass people''s past lives. It is very mysterious. Generally, people have bald heads and some people have hair, but their hair is very short.


    So when Heishan saw Luotian''s short hair and Luotian''s confident smile, Heishan connected Luotian with this force, and his heart couldn''t help but jump. That force was so terrible that even Sitian Xuanzong, the head of the Jialan Empire, could not see enough. In the eyes of the people, his small Heishan town was really not even an ant. I didn''t expect Heishan town to be like this A big shot.


    But Luo Tian didn''t wait for Heishan to say it, so he waved his hand and stopped it with a smile. As long as the other side could think of a force, there was no need to say it. Otherwise, he would not be able to admit it. Moreover, he was more mysterious to the people around him, and he also seemed a bit taboo.


    "Master, I''m in a hurry when I first came to Heishan town. I haven''t had time to visit, but I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter perfectly next time." Lotian smiles.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Bingfeng Valley has a lot of influence. It''s better if you can solve it successfully. If you really need help from Heishan Town, just say it..."


    Heishan shrank his breath of spiritual realm. On his cold face, a smile appeared for the first time. He really treated Luotian as the same level. On the other side, heimeng, a man surnamed Xia, and the prince kana were confused. I didn''t know what Luotian was and why Heishan suddenly changed his attitude.


    Facing Heishan''s false enthusiasm and real hesitation, Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head and glances at elder brother Zhang on his side. "I will solve the problem myself, but when it comes to helping, there is really one thing I need help from Heishan."


    "Well, what''s up? Please Say Heishan''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect Luo naivete to climb along the pole. He just talked a lot about it, so he had to be brave enough to ask.


    "Ha ha." Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at elder brother Zhang, and then he says: "this elder brother Zhang, I saw him as before. I know that he is still a slave, so I want him to be free again. I don''t know..."


    "That''s it..."


    Heishan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and a faint smile: "I thought you asked for something. It turned out to be such a small matter. You are free now, you can use your real name, and you don''t need to hand in anything in the future."


    A very simple sentence determines Zhang Zai''s fate in his life. When he heard brother Zhang''s ear, it was like a stroke of electricity, which lit up his inner world. Some people couldn''t believe it and looked at Heishan for a few seconds. Only then did he come back to his senses and express his gratitude to Luotian. He could not believe that he could solve his slave with Luotian''s words He was an official.


    This day, this elder brother Zhang almost used up the shock of his whole life.


    "Your honor..."


    "My surname is Luo. Call me Luotian." Luo Tian smiles. He doesn''t mind using his real name here. After all, he still wants to spread it out through this incident. Otherwise, how can Tianfei and other flowers know about this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Well, brother Luo, since you have come to my black mountain town, why don''t you come to my humble house and have a cup of incense?" After guessing Luotian''s "identity", Heishan treats Luotian very warmly and directly calls him brother, which makes heimeng a little embarrassed and grins, but doesn''t speak.


    If you can have a relationship with Wanfo Zong in Beihuang, then he Heishan town will not be able to enjoy the scenery if he wants to. If he has a relationship with a big man, he will benefit a lot in his life.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Heishan big brother, thank you very much. I believe you can see that I have made an appointment to fight Bingfeng. Time is tight, and there is not much time to delay. So I''ll leave first. After a month, I hope you can come here to support me!" The last half of the sentence was addressed to the people present.


    With that, Luo Tian apologized and laughed at Heishan. He didn''t hesitate and didn''t look back. Then he left here with elder brother Zhang.


    "Big brother Heishan?"


    Black Meng looked at Luo Tian''s back and pulled hard at the corner of his mouth. He was still called Heishan master just now, and now he is called big brother Heishan. How can he feel.


    "Father, what background is this man?" Black Meng approached his father and asked in a low voice. However, many people nearby heard this sentence, including the man surnamed Xia with a white bone sword on his back, and the prince Jialan, all of whom secretly raised their ears.


    "Don''t ask. This person is not something we can offend. Just wait and see." Heishan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and Mo Ling said twice, which made people suspicious. Especially young heroes like Xia surnamed men could not help but eliminate the trouble of secretly looking for Luotian.


    "Ha ha, Prince kana, I''m a guest from afar. Anyway, a month will pass. If you don''t mind, please stay here and let me do my best for the landlord." Finally, Heishan looked at the prince and sincerely invited him.


    Prince kana said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the prince is also looking forward to the war in a month. I want to see how the young man challenges fanvaxian with fanvaxian. So Excuse me


    "Prince, you are welcome. Please."


    Heishan smiles, and then black Meng and other people leave first, and WoLonggang people also disperse one after another, the crowd whispers in succession.


    A young man named Luotian, a month later, challenged the ice and snow body of Bingfeng Valley, which is a spiritual realm. He quickly spread around Heishan town.


    "Boy, you have caused a disaster. The strong man of Bingfeng Valley is like clouds. How can you..."


    Luo Tian takes elder brother Zhang back to the courtyard where old man Han lives. He is shocked to learn that Xiaoling has been robbed by the strong men of Bingfeng valley. He is surprised that Luotian is too reckless. After all, Xiaoling has been with him for several years. The old man takes him like a granddaughter. Now Luotian has lost her. No wonder the old man is not happy.


    "Old man, I''m sorry. I promise Xiaoling will be safe and sound. If they dare to move Xiaoling''s finger, I will surely kill Bingfeng Valley and let them all pay for Xiaoling''s life!" Luo Tian apologized in the heart, and then said mercilessly.


    "Alas." The old man shook his head and sighed and took a look at Luotian: "what are you going to do next?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said, "I will leave for a period of time, and I will come back. Because of my background, Heishan is afraid of my background, and I don''t expect to attack you. You can stay here at ease."


    "Brother Luo, I know you are not ordinary people, but Bingfeng Valley is really powerful. The power of Bingfeng is extremely terrible. You must be careful!" After getting rid of his slave status, elder brother Zhang is extremely grateful to Luo Tian and asks with concern.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at elder brother Zhang: "elder brother Zhang, please take care of the elderly. In addition, what I want to tell you is that as a good man, you should stand up to the sky, rather than live on your knees! People live with dignity, and I hope you can do it well! "


    Luo Tian finished, and then turned to leave, leaving only a face of shame Zhang elder brother, as well as thoughtful old man.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless in the battle with Bingfeng. He had to take advantage of this month to improve his strength and restore to the realm of communicating with gods. Otherwise, he was not the opponent of Bing Feng. This woman was so terrible that even the master in the same realm was not her opponent, not to mention her present self.


    So Luotian decided to die and later life, fight back!


    Luotian spent half a day preparing food, water and other daily necessities in the storage ring he bought. He took advantage of the night to avoid some people''s tracking and went straight to the source of the cold glacier, where he found seven petals of ice lotus.


    The river was still very cold, foggy and night, so no one noticed it all the way.


    The fight against Bingfeng is imminent, and he dare not delay. If he relies on normal training, Luo Tian thinks that it is too difficult to restore the realm of divinity within a month. Therefore, he wants to enter the mountain range of Warcraft, kill Warcraft, and practice himself with blood and death battles. He hopes to recover in one month.


    But before going there, Luo Tian still wanted to see what was under the river.


    As expected, the wounded bear did not come back. It was very quiet all around. Luo Tian took a deep breath. The low-level ice strength that Mo Yun got from Yan Yun suddenly appeared around him, and then walked towards the coldest place of the ice river.Although the ice force is very low, it is very helpful to resist the ice here. Luotian came to the central area easily and didn''t spend much real power.


    "You can''t have water under it


    Looking at the cold river, Luo Tian murmured in his heart. He took a deep breath, wiped his hand, and took out two bright stones from the ring, which he had prepared in advance. It was called Moonstone. It would glow at night. Although it was not bright with a flashlight, it could make him see the things in front of him.


    Holding a Moonstone in one hand and biting one''s teeth, he jumped into the river, which was like a small pool. Although there was ice force to assist and the real force to resist, Luotian almost didn''t come out of the river all at once.


    "It''s too cold. It''s not weaker than the cold air released by the ice Phoenix."


    Under the water, it''s dark and cold. The Moonstone emits faint light under the water. Luotian, like a big fish, slowly dives, releases his consciousness, and nervously watches every move nearby. If there is anything wrong, he must rush out quickly.


    The river here is so deep that it can''t be imagined. In other reaches, it''s knee deep, but it''s like a deep pool. Luotian has been diving for nearly 10 meters, but he hasn''t reached the bottom yet. Luo Tian''s heart is a little hairy. He can''t bear to go down any more.


    "Whoosh" sound, a huge snow crucian carp suddenly rushed over, scared Luotian a jump, this snow crucian has nearly a meter long, if put outside to buy, estimated to buy 2000 silver coins, but Luotian does not care about these.


    After diving for another five meters, before entering the water, the two Juzhen pills in my mouth had already melted into my stomach. The real power was consumed very fast, and the ice strength was not easy to use. I still relied on the real force to resist.


    "Damn it, I''ll dive five meters at most. It''s not the end, even if it''s not."


    Luo Tian scolds secretly in his heart. In the dark river, he seems to be isolated from the whole world. Even the experts like Luotian are only in a sudden mood here. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of terrible unknown existence exists below, so Luotian doesn''t even dare to make a sound. He is extremely careful and his breath converges to the lowest level.


    "Well?" After diving for another three meters, Luotian only felt his foot touched the ground and his whole body stopped.


    "At last it''s over."


    Luo Tian felt relieved. With the help of the faint light of the Moonstone, he searched the bottom of the water. He found that the more he got underwater, the more cold it was. He felt that his whole body was frozen. The colder the coldness came from the front.


    After about 20 meters on the river, Luo Tian finally stopped and looked at what appeared in front of him. He was very surprised. If he was not under the water, he would cry out.


    I saw in front of him five meters, erect a branch of the general thing, black, and that cold is sent out from its body.


    "What the hell is this? So cold? " Luo Tian was surprised that the whole branch was dark and thick enough. It was about two meters long, which was longer than his height. What''s more, there was a notch about two centimeters long and one centimeter wide in the middle of this thing. The upper part was fine, the lower part was slightly thick, and the whole body was even.


    "Army thorn?"


    Seeing the appearance of this thing, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking that there was also a blood trough in the middle of the army stab embedded in the rifle of China. This kind of military stab is hard, strong and sharp. Once it is stabbed into the human body, it will not stop bleeding. It is commonly known as "blood letting mouth".


    "This strange thing is just too big. How big a gun does it need?" Luo Tian''s heart turned white, but since this thing is the source of cold, should be extraordinary, so Luotian decided to get it out first.


    Thinking in his heart, the big hand grabbed the past and wanted to put it into the storage ring, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian pulled it out with great force, which shocked him. You know, it''s underwater, the water is buoyant, and it''s so heavy. If you put it outside, how heavy will it be?


    "Depressed, is this growing on the ground?"


    Luo Tian was very cruel. He carried the man''s weapon like object in his hands. When he lifted it fiercely, he finally lifted it. The thing did not grow on the ground, but was really heavy. It was still underwater. Luotian felt that it was more than hundreds of Jin. If it was separated from the buoyancy of the water, it would be at least a thousand jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Fortunately, Luotian now has a storage ring. Otherwise, it''s hard to get such a heavy thing out. When he moved his mind, he put the thing similar to a huge army thorn into the storage ring. All of a sudden, Luotian only felt that the water temperature around him was not so cold, and even he could clearly feel the change of the cold water temperature, which was rising.


    "A strange weapon is enough to make the river water of the whole river extremely cold, and even can give birth to the fish of snow crucian carp. It can be seen that this thing should not be ordinary."


    Luo Tian climbed out of the water and sat on the grass beside the bank, panting. He put two Juzhen pills into his mouth. After a full hour of meditation, he recovered. He looked at the strange weapon lying on the side of the ring with his divine sense. He couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t think of how he had taken such strange things How to use it.


    There are many stars in the sky. On the middle of the moon, the moon on the golden moon continent seems to be particularly bright. The silver moon is like a disk, hanging on the top of the head, and seems to be very close. Luo Tian thinks about it for a moment, and then takes out the map of the Warcraft mountains purchased in Heishan town last time from the ring, and looks at it carefully by the moonlight.


    The mountain range of Warcraft is tens of millions of kilometers in width, and no one can calculate its length. It spans most of the golden moon continent and connects countless empires. There are many powerful sectarian forces. Within 50 miles, it belongs to the most peripheral alert. You can''t enter it unless you are a master of the psychic realm. As for the core area, you can''t enter the realm of the spirit All masters should be careful when they enter. It is said that a world of Warcraft has been established. There are not a few transformed Warcraft. Every one is a master above the true spirit


    By the moon, looking at the map and looking at some notes on the side of the map, Luo Tian has a general understanding of the world of Warcraft mountains. That is to say, the mountain range of Warcraft belongs to a treasure in the land of golden moon, but it is also a very dangerous existence. Any master dare not go deep into it easily. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This is the Kalan Empire, and Heishan town is here. It seems more secure to take this road from here..."


    Luo Tian began to check the route to the mountain range of Warcraft. He had to say that the obscene old man who sold the map was very detailed. However, whether the map was accurate or not still needed to be verified.


    "Take this road." Luo Tian looked at a fine line above, and finally settled down. He collected the map of the mountain range of Warcraft and recognized a direction. His body was like a meteor. He ran out very quickly and swept over the mountain.


    War is the best way to improve the realm, so now Luotian has no other way but to kill Warcraft to restore his realm.


    "My way is broken, my way is also broken, and the body of war blood is destroyed in my hands. I am not willing, am I not willing?"


    Jialan Empire, Bai family, Bai Rufeng were hit too hard this time. The body of fighting blood was not allowed to fail. It was walking on the bones of a strong man. In the place where he passed through, it was bloody, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the war and lost to the body of ice and snow, which made Bai Rufeng suffer a great blow. At the moment, white Rufeng has black hair dancing, and his appearance is crazy, and his eyes are a little sad He murmured to himself, and his tears rolled away. He was far less graceful than he was in front of the people, and his fighting spirit was full.


    "The road of the strong is not always smooth. The ancestor of our fighting blood body, the emperor of war, has also been defeated, and the defeat is not once. Only the one who laughs to the last is the strongest. A failure is nothing. Feng ER, you are not experienced enough against the enemy, and you are too eager to make bold progress. If you say that Bing Feng is half a level higher than you, you should know what it means."


    "If it''s a battle in the same realm, you won''t lose to her. My father hopes that this failure will be an encouragement and encouragement for you, rather than a setback. As the only descendant of my white family''s fighting blood body, you still need all kinds of training. Now, the most important thing for you is to train your mind. Punish you to enter the ancestral mausoleum for a year and cultivate your mind."


    Bai Rufeng is surrounded by a middle-aged man with a white face and a slender figure. There is a sense of heroism and dignity between his eyebrows. He is the master of the white family, the master of half step psychic realm, and also the first master of the white family. He has absolute authority in the family. Although his tone is light, his shock to Bai Rufeng is great.


    After listening to his father''s words, Bai Rufeng calmed down and looked at his father with a hoarse voice: "yes, father, the wind will think about it and come out again after a year." White Eagle nodded slightly, looking at the white wind that some messy figure, gently sighed.


    "The body of war blood, famous for its war, should be full of vigor and vitality. It seems that the wind has not yet understood the essence of the body of war blood."


    White eagle''s side, appeared a beautiful lady, long elegant, elegant demeanor, brilliant, but the eyes are a little gloomy, it is Bai Ying''s wife, is also Bai Rufeng''s mother, looking at the direction of Bai Rufeng''s departure.


    "Yes, feng''er has lived in the family since childhood, and has never experienced the battle of life and death. This does not conform to the growth path of the body of war blood. The body of war blood has been rushed all the way. It is not a bad thing that the flower of greenhouse like him was defeated by the girl of ice family this time, so that he can become more stable." White eagle looked at his own woman one eye, said with a bitter smile."Feng''er has received a lot of training, and has also experienced tearing and killing. Isn''t the state of Bing''s girl half a level higher than that of him? It''s normal to lose a move and a half. " Madame said with a smile.


    However, Bai Ying shakes his head: "where there is a fair fight in this world, the strong of the younger generation will lose if they lose. I just hope that the wind can cheer up very quickly, and can participate in the next elite selection contest and enter the Jingwu Academy."


    The beautiful lady nodded, but her face was a little worried, and she looked at the white eagle. "It''s just the Jingwu Academy. It''s very strict. It''s full of strong bodies. It''s the blue of genius. I don''t know if the wind can adapt to the life there."


    "Well, it''s because you spoiled him too much when you were young. If you want to stand on the top of the strong bodies, you must pay the hard work that ordinary people can''t afford. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk." The white hawk looked at his woman and snorted coldly.


    "I..." Women are speechless for a moment.


    "Is there a mother who does not care for her children?" Finally, the woman smiles bitterly.


    Besides, in Heishan Town, the night is misty. On the mid day of the moon, outside the secluded effect, a black human figure seems to be passing by. Finally, it stops at the periphery of the mozeng mountain range and looks at the dark mountain in front. From time to time, there is a roar of Warcraft in the distance. His eyes show a trace of resentment, "little beast, as expected, ran into the mountain range of Warcraft Do you think you can live in this way? The little Lord is soft hearted and makes you live an extra month, but you have annoyed the elder. I can''t forgive you. "


    The voice is clearly an old woman''s voice. It turns out that elder Wu, who follows Bing Feng''s side during the day, returns to kill Luotian.


    With a "whoosh", the old Wu rushed into the mountain range of Warcraft. She wanted to go deep into the mountain and kill Luotian.


    Bingfeng Valley is extremely large, which is almost equivalent to a small empire. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The ice and snow do not melt all the year round, and the climate is extremely cold.


    In the cold ice and snow, the wind is flying. A woman stands aloof in the snow. She is dressed in white, with a figure of convex concave and exquisite. She is extremely attractive. She ignores the ice and snow, because she is the land of ice and snow, ice Phoenix.


    "Beast!"


    At the moment, there is no outsider present, Bing Feng shows her true face. She has a beautiful face, but it is extremely cold. Her eyes, like autumn fire, exude cold anger. She raises her hand and knocks out a big pit in front of her. The real strength is surging and the snow is flying.


    It was a happy thing to defeat Bai Rufeng, but a guy named Luo came out, which made her feel like a big stone and had no interest at all.


    "Come out."


    Bingfeng took a deep breath, looked at a place lightly, said softly, and then there was no one in the open space, but a figure appeared magically. The figure gradually solidified. This is an old man with a kind face.


    Bing Feng looked at the old man, her face slightly slowed down: "haven''t you found the whereabouts of elder Wu?"


    "Well, I didn''t find it. According to my subordinates'' guess, she went after the little fellow named Luotian." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Nonsense! Elder Wu is going too far. Have you ignored my words? She has been about to kill this person in public for a month. Why do you go after him now? Is there me in her eyes? " Ice Phoenix tone cold, cold voice drink, the old man slightly bow, dare not answer.


    "Go and call her back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reporting to my father. She should know the rules of Bingfeng valley." Bing Feng looks at the old man and says coldly.


    "Yes, young master, please calm down. I''ll go and chase him back. I hope I can come back in time." The old man said in a hurry, and then left here in a hurry.


    "Somebody." After the old man left, Bingfeng said faintly, suddenly a man appeared on his side, kneeling on one knee, waiting for Bing Feng''s greeting.


    Bing Feng did not look at the man, but said faintly: "the little girl brought by the day should be locked up first, locked in the cold dungeon, strictly guarded, and do not move her for the time being."


    "Yes, little Lord," the visitor replied respectfully, retreating, turning around and leaving quickly.


    "Stinky girl, I ate my tianyuanguo secretly. Unexpectedly, she turned into a human figure. Do you think I can''t recognize you in this way? Hum. " Bing Feng couldn''t help humming.


    She has a set of unique skills, can identify Warcraft. Although Xiaoling accidentally ate Huaxing grass and turned into human form, Bingfeng still recognized her, but she didn''t expect to offend Luotian as a thorn and make her ugly in public. If she didn''t revenge, Bingfeng had no face to stand in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Roar..."


    Outside the mountain range of Warcraft, Luotian killed a spotted demon tiger with one fist. He was strong and powerful. However, under Luotian''s iron fist, he had no resistance at all. Although he was angry, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is also dressed in rags, showing the streamlined and strong muscles, a pair of eyes more deep and fierce.


    This is the third day of Luotian''s entry into the Warcraft mountains. He has killed a lot of Warcraft, including two second-order Warcraft. According to his understanding of the Warcraft mountain range, these two Warcraft should be Unicorn leopard and alligator. One is extremely fast and the other is amazing in defense. Luotian doesn''t use any tricks. He kills with brute force and moves, but it also consumes a lot of money Zhenli.


    "It''s really a natural place for training. If you think it''s good, you should be able to break through the realm in about 10 days."


    After killing the spotted Warcraft tiger, Luo Tian threw a Juzhen pill into his mouth to supplement the true power in his body and whispered to himself. For only three days, he felt that the door of the spiritual realm seemed to be a little loose, which surprised him. As long as he was promoted to Tongshen realm, although Luotian was still not sure to be defeated by Bingfeng, he should have no problem in self-protection Yes.


    Now he is much stronger than he is in the same realm on earth. Both his Qi and blood, his true strength and even his physical strength have been improved. It seems that the atmospheric environment here has a purification and transformation effect on his body from the earth. It is no wonder that people here live so old and have a close relationship with the atmosphere.


    He took out a sharp dagger and poured real force into it. Luotian peeled off the belly of the spotted Warcraft tiger. He took out a bloody, half fist sized thing from it, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then threw it into his own storage ring.


    Warcraft in the course of time, there are internal organs in the two orders or more. This is the origin of their practice. The reason why the Warcraft grows and grows is related to their own constitution. Many of them have high intelligence quotient, and have a little wisdom, and understand the importance of heavy breathing and the essence of the moon and the moon. Li is called Neidan.


    Different Warcraft have different attributes. They are generally divided into five categories: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The price of Neidan with different attributes and different levels is different in shops. Just like the inner pill of spotted tiger taken out by Luo Tian, it belongs to the low-level earth attribute Neidan. If sold outside, it can sell nearly 100 Juzhen pills.


    Therefore, the precious value of advanced Warcraft lies not in their skin, but in Neidan. Of course, skin and flesh are also very valuable, just like a kind of magic elephant. Their teeth can be made into a kind of weapon, which can not be urged. There is also the skin of water grain alligator, which can be used as armor. It is extremely tough, but the storage value space of Luotian is only the size of a room, so he can''t put too much in it Such a huge thing, so you can only take the most important things.


    "Roar..." In the distance came the roar of the terrifying Warcraft, and the sound was shocking.


    "We need to move to another place, or it will not be good to attract terror."


    After collecting Neidan, Luo Tian looked around for a moment, and then ran out in a certain direction. Although Luotian is the best place to live in the jungle on earth, the environment is too childish. Poisonous ants, poisonous snakes and poisonous spiders are too common here. The most terrifying thing is the Warcraft who attack people actively. Every step will encounter danger.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to go deep. He always wandered around the periphery. After all, his strength is limited now. If he really meets a terrifying Warcraft, he will beat him to death. Therefore, he must be careful, with equal strength, and even slightly stronger than himself. Only in this way can he have the value of tempering. If his strength is too strong, it is not tempering. It is to seek death. Anyway, the periphery is very large and boundless Even if it is honed for a lifetime, there will be no repetition.


    The Warcraft mountains are too big.


    "Where on earth has this little beast gone? Is it deep inside the mountains? "


    On a huge tree crown, an old woman in gray, with a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle, scanned everything below, released her divine sense, and sensed the fluctuation of all the atmosphere around her. It was the elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley who came here to kill Luotian, but to her annoyance, she searched for three days and didn''t find it The shadow of Luotian.


    "There are seven roads from Heishan town to the outside of the mountain range of Warcraft. I have been deep into each of them for nearly 50 Li. According to the truth, the beast can''t go so far with his strength. What''s the matter?"


    Elder Wu, like an old crow, stands on the top of the tree with the branches shaking gently, but she is meditating. She only does not enter the later stage of the Tongshen period, and has not yet reached the spiritual realm. Therefore, she can only dare to wander around the periphery, and dare not to go deep. At most, bilotan dares to go more than ten kilometers deep.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s too late. I hope elder Wu hasn''t killed the little guy. Otherwise, she can''t explain it. She''ll be angry if she doesn''t take the initiative."


    Outside the Warcraft mountains, a gust of wind passed, and a kind old man appeared there, looking at the dark wild forest and mountains ahead, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he looked like a big bird and threw himself in. It was the old man who was ordered by Bing Feng to stop old Wu from killing people.With a sound of "Putong", a huge spray rose from the clear pool. A man as strong as a dragon, slender and without any clothes jumped in. It was Luotian. In the past three days, his clothes were broken, his body was dirty, and his body was covered with blood. He needed to clean it well.


    After cleaning for a while, he swam in the water again, exhausted. Luotian climbed onto the bank, lying naked like a primitive man, lying on a big stone with a grass root in his mouth. He was thinking about his own mind, and his addiction to smoking was a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if the news of Heishan town has been spread, where has Duoduo been, whether she has heard the news, and Tianfei, where the woman is and whether she will receive the news? Women on earth can''t protect themselves now, but the women here must find and protect her. Tianfei can only be regarded as himself But Duoduo is the swallow''s sister and her own sister. She must find her as soon as possible. Otherwise, with her strength, she can''t stand in this world, and she will be bullied. "


    "You''d better improve your own strength first, or you won''t talk about everything. With the prejudice of Bingfeng, a terrible woman, she will surely die if she really loses in her hands after a month."


    Finally, Luo Tian said with a wry smile. A carp stood up and wiped it with his hand. So he took out a suit of black robe clothes from the ring, but there were no underpants. This made Luo Tian a little depressed. He didn''t know that people in the world even hung up in the gap. It was too uncomfortable and swaying around. So he made two pieces now. They were not flattering, but they were comfortable to wear ¡£


    In fact, Luotian is now used to wearing this kind of Robe clothes. With the big sleeves swinging, the clothes are really strong, and they are also fashionable and forced.


    When Luotian was dressed, he unconsciously noticed the big army thorn in the ring, which he didn''t know how heavy it was. Luotian took it out with a bang and smashed the big stone under his feet with a bang.


    "Roar."


    Luo Tian raised the army stab with a big drink. His hands were filled with real power, but he could only lift it up. His face was red.


    "Damn it, it''s heavier than the sea god''s needle."


    Luo Tian struggled to help the army thorn up, and then drink, carry on the shoulder, all of a sudden the joints of the whole body crackled, his feet pressed into the ground for three centimeters, the real force in the body was stagnant, the operation was not smooth, the cold sweat on his head, hard to walk two steps, all of a sudden fell on the ground, tired of his breath, looking at the only two meters long, and Not coarse army thorn, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "I really don''t know what it''s made of. It''s so heavy. At least it''s about 2500 Jin."


    Luo Tian, sitting on the grass, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You know, he is now in a state of transformation. His real power is working, and his strength is very great. Even so, he is oppressed by this strange army thorn.


    "Forget it. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when you''re idle. You should be a ascetic. I really want to poke this big guy into that Bingfeng''s body. Hey." Luo Tian''s idea is a little evil.


    In the mountain range of Warcraft, I saw a man in black, carrying a seemingly big iron stick in his hands. He walked slowly, step by step. His footprints were very deep. Every step he took, he gasped and bent his back. The real force in his body almost stopped working. He was sweating and walking slowly step by step, but Luotian was not Forget to release your mind and watch the danger around you.


    Two days later, Luotian ate a little food, swallowed two Juzhen pills, and then continued to carry the army stab on his back. These two days were better than the day before yesterday. Although he was still extremely hard, he could not breathe one step at a time. He could insist on walking about 30 steps at a time.


    What''s more, Luo Tian found a surprise problem, that is, as long as you put down the big army spike, the real force in his body will run wildly, constantly impacting the limbs, which is more conducive to cultivation, and his endurance, toughness and strength have been significantly improved.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed, his mind moved, and he put the army stab away. Looking forward, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Dead old woman, you are so haunted that you even chased down here. Did I pick up your ancestral grave or go to your granddaughter?"


    Looking at the old woman who suddenly appeared, that is, elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley, Luo Tian''s face was completely gloomy, and he couldn''t help scolding him. He didn''t think that the old woman was coming to invite him to have tea. Seeing your murderous look, he knew that the person coming was not good.


    "Little beast, I have been looking for you for four days and four nights, and finally let me find you. I insulted the elder in public and insulted the young master. The reputation of Bingfeng Valley can not be destroyed. Only with your blood can you clear your sins!" Elder Wu said coldly, standing on the high tree crown, overlooking Luotian, everything is in control.


    "To wash away sins with Lao Tzu''s blood? Is Laozi''s urine OK Luo Tian quickly glanced around him and sneered: "you dead old woman, your mother, I and your little Lord have been about to duel after a month, you dare to chase me, don''t you fear the punishment of your little Lord? I''m afraid you are not for the reputation of Bingfeng Valley, nor for the young master of your family, but for your own reputation. "


    "Little beast! I''ll break your bones one by one and throw them into the interior of the mountain range of Warcraft one by one, and let you become the food of Warcraft. How hard are you? The little Lord is a thousand gold and jade body. You are high. What kind of thing are you? Do you deserve to fight with our little Lord Elder Wu sneered. His old face, like the withered tree skin, was more gloomy.


    "Old man, you dare to break the contract between me and your little Lord. You are narrow-minded. It really damages the reputation of Bingfeng valley. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Luo Tianleng, he stepped back a little, surrounded by towering mountains, towering ancient trees, and Warcraft howling in the distance. This character of Wu Chang, who was always in the late stage of divinity, would not be her opponent even if he regained his strength. He could not help but complain in his heart. If Haotian''s scroll was on him, it would be easy to do. Now there is no Haotian scroll and no water area. He wants to escape from this man''s pursuit It''s not easy.


    "Ants like things kill you like dogs!"


    Old Wu sneered. He was like an eagle attacking a rabbit. He killed Luotian. The real power in Luotian''s body was almost stagnant under the pressure of terrible breath. He was worthy of being a figure from Bingfeng valley. He did not know what kind of skill it was. It was extremely cold, and the powerful fluctuation of true power covered Luotian.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian just wanted to fly quickly, but he thought that the old woman was so terrible that a cold breath suddenly frozen himself in it, like amber in rosin, unable to move.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s move, he was stopped by himself. Old Wu snorted coldly. His thin hand, like a iron bar, grabbed Luo Tian''s head directly. He even thought about picking up Sheng Sheng. The method was extremely cruel.


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, Luotian was surprisingly calm down. If it was not for a trip at the bottom of the icy river, he had adapted to the icy force, and was really at a loss. Looking at the increasingly close withered claws, Luotian simply closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, elder Wu saw a cold smile in his eyes. In his opinion, Luotian''s realm was too low to fight with her little master Bing Feng. The reason why Bing Feng didn''t kill Luo Tian in public was because she was worried about the face of Bingfeng valley. She was different. God knows no ghost and kills Luotian, and the fight will naturally disappear.


    The body of ice and snow has too many opponents, and all kinds of strong bodies are born. She can''t let Bing Feng waste time on Luotian, a boy who can''t be seen. What''s more, Luotian insults her in public and makes her unable to stand down. Therefore, Luotian must be killed.


    The ice in his body ran silently, and the real force hit his limbs. With a sound of "bang", Luo Tian''s ice covered was opened by his life. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the withered claw in front of him. In an instant, he played the boxing of life and death, life and death, reincarnation, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death, and the other hand is to play a million Palm, a huge real force, poured the palm into his hand, and patted him fiercely.


    "Why? Good brute, I really despise you. The fist skill is exquisite and the palm technique is profound. It''s good. "


    Elder Wu didn''t expect that Luo Tiande not only shook open the ice, but also launched a fierce counterattack. Even she was shocked. She felt numb in her palm, and half of her palm seemed to feel exhausted. Her face changed and her body retreated. The real strength in her body gushed out and the cold air in her hands surged. It took a lot of effort to resolve Luo Tian''s attack.


    "Old man, one day, I will cut you alive. You can''t live or die. Today I won''t be with you. Goodbye!"


    Luotian played these two moves, but did not return to the head. He ran towards the interior of the Warcraft mountains.


    At the moment, his face was pale, and the real force in his body rolled. He fought with the old woman, and he was injured. If he continued to fight, he would surely die. Therefore, Luotian could not help saying that he would run out. The dead old woman would surely catch up with other places. Only Warcraft mountain could make her fear. Although it was dangerous, it was better than being killed by her Good.


    "The little beast wants to run. There is no door. Stay for me."


    This elder Wu didn''t expect that Luotian was so straightforward. He said that he ran without removing mud and water at all. Moreover, Luotian ran toward the interior of the mountain range. He was a little stunned. Luo Tian had already run 50 meters away from the mountain and became angry.She couldn''t believe that the master in the later stage of the master''s mastery of God didn''t win a small figure who reached the peak. She was a little surprised by Luotian''s reincarnation fist and wankuzhang just now. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s counterattack was so strong.


    "Whoosh..."


    Elder Wu turned into a shadow in gray clothes and ran after Luo Tian in the direction of the ground. At the same time, he released his divine consciousness and observed the surrounding situation. After all, he had gone into more than 60 kilometers. If she went further, she could not deal with powerful Warcraft. She could not take her own life to deal with Luotian.


    "Damn it, this dead old woman is so fast!"


    Luo Tian only felt that the wind behind him was getting closer and closer, and his face became more and more ugly. He grabbed a Juzhen Dan and put it into his mouth. He rushed down with his life.


    More and more close, Luo Tian was so anxious that he hated and feared the old woman, but he had nothing to do.


    "Coo roar..."


    At this time, there was a dull roar in front of Luotian, with a strong breath. It was a green monster like a frog, but it was huge. It was covered with viscous liquid. Two eyes were protruding, as big as the fist of a fellow. It was cold and indifferent. It was stopping here with eyes fixed Cut said is staring at the direction of Luotian running, issued as if cooing roar.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and there was a terrible Warcraft in front of him, and his breath was so powerful that he was even stronger than the old woman behind him.


    "What to do?"


    Now if Luo Tian continues to run, and happens to collide with the Warcraft, it is automatically sent to the door, but if he does not run, he will be killed by the old woman.


    Now he is no longer able to take this horrible old woman''s move. Just now he took advantage of this man''s carelessness and gave him a little bit of upper hand to push him back. If he comes back, he will surely die. After all, his cards are the poor samsara fist and wankuzhang. He can''t take it out at all. It is estimated that he was killed by the old woman before he got close ¡£


    "Golden green eyed beast? The fourth level Warcraft is extremely poisonous. Even if the experts at the early stage of channeling met him, they would also retreat. How could this kind of thing appear in this place


    Elder Wu at the back saw the monster like a giant frog in front of him. He could not help but change his face. Even she was not sure how to deal with it. Once infected by its venom, he would surely die.


    "Die, die." Although Luotian didn''t know the name of the Warcraft, from its breath, Luotian knew that it was a very terrible existence, and the disgusting breath was poisonous.


    "Little beast, give you a ride


    Seeing that Luotian rushed towards the Warcraft, elder Wu gave a cold hum and shook his palm to Luo Tian''s back.


    "You old man."


    Luo Tian yelled and rolled away, avoiding elder Wu''s palm power. However, when he opened his eyes, he was really stupid. He even rolled to the giant frog, even close to it. The disgusting breath made Luo Tian faint.


    "Gugu Roar


    However, the beast didn''t seem to be interested in Luotian at his feet, but looked at the elder Wu. With a sudden kick of his four thick thighs, he rushed to elder Wu. The speed was extremely strange, like a moving hill, and at the same time, it ejected a green viscous liquid.


    "Damn it, it must have been the palm wind that swept it and aroused its ferocity!"


    The eldest brother Wu lost color and screamed like a frightened bird. He turned around and ran away. The golden green eyed beast seemed not ready to let her go and ran after her.


    "Ah, no!"


    Elder Wu was almost suffocated by the dipping liquid from the golden green eyed beast just now. She was contaminated with a little on her arm. She was rotting at a terrible speed. She was scared out of her wits and ran away.


    "Gugu Roar


    It seems that the golden green eyed beast is not good at running. After chasing dozens of kilometers, it stops and makes an unwilling coo sound.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder Wu?"


    Hearing the news, an old man came over like lightning. It was the kind old man who entered the world of Warcraft mountain to look for her. He was worried that he couldn''t find him. Suddenly, he heard the news and rushed to see the elder Wu with his hair dishevelled and like a fierce ghost, he was running away in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Elder sun, help me quickly. I was poisoned by the golden green eye."


    Seeing the old man appear, elder Wu, as if he saw the Savior, cried out in a hurry. Because the blood flow accelerated and the toxin spread faster just now, she was almost in a coma.


    "Golden green eyed beast? How can it be this kind of Warcraft? How many miles have you been in? "


    This kind-hearted elder sun''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He stretched out his hand and stuck it on elder Wu''s back. His powerful real force rushed into her body and helped her suppress the spread of the toxin.


    Elder Wu chuckled bitterly: "it should be about 70 Li. It''s not too deep. I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying Warcraft."


    "The mountain of Warcraft can''t be reasonable. There are also terrors in the periphery. The little Lord specially asked me to find you. You don''t want to do anything to that young man. I didn''t expect you to pursue him to that step. Alas." The old sun shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, a nobody is just an opponent of the little Lord. The so-called duel after one month is just a joke. He wants to take the opportunity to escape. He wants to live for another month. How can I spare him for insulting me in public?" This elder Wu clenched his teeth and said, his hair and haze in his eyes made people feel cold.


    "Well, it seems that you have killed the young man. After all, this is the agreement made by the little Lord. The little Lord has been really angry. Think about how to explain it." The kind elder sun shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m ashamed to say that this little beast is very cunning. I didn''t kill him, but I will surely die!" Old Wu looked ashamed, and then he gave a brief account of what had just happened.


    "Well, this son is really intelligent, but he is contaminated with the poison of the golden green eyed beast. It seems that..." The old man nodded and felt sorry. After all, the young master Bing Feng will fight him in WoLonggang one month later. Now that the man is dead, he still wants to think about how the heroes would say it. No matter how unattractive it is, everyone will think it must be the secret hand of Bingfeng Valley.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhenli tried his best to put the poison into elder sun''s body, trying to help her get rid of the poison. However, he didn''t expect that the poison was like a maggot of tarsal bones, which spread very fast and was extremely difficult to remove. This made the old man''s face look ugly.


    "How about elder sun?" Feeling the changes in her body and the trembling of the elder''s hand behind her, the old Wu felt a heavy heart. She felt the horror of the poison and suddenly felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Elder Wu, you ran too fast just now. The toxin has entered the body. I can only force the toxin back to my arm. If I want to force it out, it seems that I can''t do it. Maybe only the valley master has the ability, but it''s too far away from Bingfeng Valley. This toxin spreads very fast. I''m afraid it will be too late So I''m afraid your arm won''t hold The old man sighed.


    "Damn it, in order to kill this little animal, I lost an arm. The price is too high, asshole!" Elder Wu didn''t want to drink furiously. His eyes flashed with rage and a trace of despair. Finally, he bit his hand, his eyes were cold, and his palm was like a knife. He even cut off his arm. All of a sudden, he was bleeding like a stream of blood and was full of white bones. It was terrible.


    This old woman is cruel to others and to herself, otherwise she will die.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the old woman''s movement, the elder sun sighed a little, looked at her deeply, and then put his hand like electricity to help her stop the blood, and sprinkled some white powder foam on her wound. I don''t know what kind of powder foam is. It coagulates in the blood, and then bandages it for her.


    Looking at the elder Wu''s cold sweat and painful appearance, he shook his head and said faintly, "with the strength of the little master, it should be easy to defeat this young man. Why do you have to do more than that? It''s good that you not only let the young master break the appointment one month later, but also lose an arm. I''m afraid that your realm will fall to the middle stage of enlightenment, and maybe your life will be over Step. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, elder Wu looked a little gloomy. If she knew that it was the result, she would not go after Luo Tian. However, the old woman was stubborn and couldn''t help humming: "how could the young master break the appointment? After a month, it was he who broke the appointment. In order to take the reputation of Bingfeng valley into consideration, and let the little master concentrate on training, she would stand up in the future What is this arm worth in the forest of physical strength


    It is said that, but we can still see the regret in elder Wu''s tone. The elder sun also shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t say anything. He was also an elder of Bingfeng valley. He knew her too well. He was stubborn and couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. Because Luotian insulted her on that day, he struggled to be punished by the little Lord and rushed to kill Luotian You can see the general.


    As for the reputation of Bingfeng Valley and the growth of the little master, let alone these excuses.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first." Elder sun finally sighed and suggested that the latter nodded, and then the two figures left here quickly, leaving only a bloody arm on the scene.


    "Cough, cough."


    Deep outside the mountain range of Warcraft, Luotian woke up, opened his mouth and coughed up a big mouthful of dirty blood. His face was very pale, and his body''s real power was lax. He sat up with difficulty. All around were the disgusting liquid, which was attached to the grass, stones and tree trunks. Everywhere, it was withered and yellow. It can be seen that its toxicity is strong, but the giant monster like frog is missing Shadow."This monster is extremely poisonous. Why don''t I have anything to do?"


    Luo Tian had some doubts and carefully checked the situation in his body. In addition to some laxity in the real power, he didn''t feel any discomfort. However, he felt that there was a strange medicinal power in the elixir field, driving away those toxins.


    "Ambergris?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately understood the reason. The medicine was actually on earth. Part of the medicine of ambergris fruit given by the dragon was still in the body. He was attacked by this kind of poison and was inspired by himself.


    "What a fierce ambergris, otherwise, my life will be buried here. Damned old woman, when I go out of Luotian, I will kill you!" Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and is chased by her like a dog. She also meets a terrifying Warcraft. Now she is lucky to be able to save her life.


    He put his hand on the ring, swallowed a Juzhen pill, and then stood up, looked around, and then recognized a direction, and quickly left here. After all, this is the outer longitudinal depth. In case of any Warcraft, he does not believe that he is still so lucky.


    It is estimated that the frog did not have time to "deal with" himself because of elder Wu. From this point of view, the dead wife has done a good deed. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will be swallowed by the big frog. However, if it is not for the wicked old woman, how could he come here?


    Five Juzhen pills were wasted. After three days, Luo Tiantian finally recovered in a secluded place. He simply cleaned, changed a dress, and sat down with his knees crossed. His eyes were a little dignified.


    "Nearly ten days have passed since one month has passed, so we must speed up the pace. Otherwise, we will not only be unable to win the ice Phoenix, but also be killed by it. More importantly, we will not be able to save Xiaoling."


    "This dead old woman has delayed Lao Tzu''s practice for three days. This is murder. Bingfeng valley. Damn it, one day, I''ll call the door and kill all the men, and the women. Let''s not say that the dead old woman has to be killed..."


    Luo Tian gnawed his teeth and began to practice hard. He took out the heavy black army thorn from the ring and carried it to practice and curse.


    One day, two days, three days


    It can be said that there are no years in the mountains. I don''t know what year it is. Unconsciously, Luotian has spent more than half a month in the periphery of the Warcraft mountains. When he was tired, he swallowed Juzhen Dan, sat down and rested. When he was hungry, he drank some mountain spring water and ate some dry food stored in the ring. When he came to Yaxing, he hit some prey and roasted it. His life was also free and easy.


    In the past few days, in addition to carrying the huge army thorn, Luotian killed many Warcraft, and was almost killed by some terrible Warcraft. He met with danger several times. However, his excellent perceptual ability and previous experience in the jungle made him get through safely, but he was also scarred, always in danger, and highly nervous.


    However, he has to pay and gain. Luotian finds that the gate to the realm of God in the sea of knowledge is more loose than before. He has a feeling of falling, which makes him surprised. However, Luotian doesn''t intend to restore the realm now. He must have full assurance. Otherwise, he will fail, and he will have no time to cry.


    In addition, there is the extremely heavy ice army sting. Luo Tian can resist the chill it sends out without using his real force. This is a great progress. He has already developed resistance in his body.


    Of course, it''s also inseparable from the mastery of ice force. If you don''t use the ice force to protect your body, it''s estimated that once you hit this huge ice army spike, your hands will freeze on it and you can''t take it off.


    And Luo Tian found such a problem: Although the cold army stab is extremely cold, it can only be felt when it is close to it. It seems that you can''t feel it three meters away. Maybe that''s the truth.


    "This thing is a card of one''s own. It must be used cautiously. It will have a surprising effect on the enemy. Hey."


    Luo Tian looked at the black ice army stab on the ground and grinned, not to mention its cold, with this weight, it is enough to give the unprepared opponent a heavy blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Cold ice army stab is the name given by Luo Tian. He likes it very much now. In addition, through training these days, he can carry it as fast as flying. Although it is extremely heavy and suppresses the real force in his body, it is extremely inconvenient, but he believes that he will adapt to it over time.


    "Go on..."


    Looking at the towering mountains in the distance, the dense forest and the roar of various Warcraft beasts in the distance, Luo Tian added his lips and began to mend himself again with his icy thorns on his shoulders


    Although the land of Jinyue is very vast, there are many practitioners. Although the neighboring forces are far away from each other, some experts have their own walking tools. Some of them capture some flying Warcraft as mounts, such as Griffin and lion beasts. Those farther away will open the door of space node domain for shuttling back and forth to visit, experience and handle affairs.


    Of course, this so-called space node domain gate is extremely precious, which can not be owned by non major forces. Moreover, it is very expensive to pass through. It is only a short-distance transmission. For example, they can''t do it like a real large space node. For example, they come to the golden moon continent all at once from the earth, and the top masters of the terror Golden Moon continent can''t do it. It''s too far away.


    Because of this, half a month later, the story of Bing Feng''s defeat of strong body and bloody body in Bingfeng valley of the Jialan Empire spread. Because the area was too vast, it was only limited to the Kalan Empire and its surrounding areas. It was a small matter.


    Later, after the body of ice and snow defeated the battle blood, the body was as white as the wind, and then went to fight with Luotian. A young man who was only reaching the peak was more powerful than being defeated by white as the wind. Many people soon knew that.


    A man with short hair, named Luotian, only reached the peak of Huazhen, but he openly flirted with the ice and snow of Tongshen realm, and agreed to fight in a month''s time. As soon as the news came out, many people couldn''t believe it. After all, everyone knew the gap between Huazhen and Tongshen. Even if the Huazhen master, who is only a talented person, wants to defeat Tongshen realm, it is extremely difficult And this ice and snow body, which can challenge the realm of Tongshen, has attracted people''s attention.


    What''s more, this young man has a vigorous and vigorous style, and seems to have a very ordinary character. If he threatens to attack him, he will strip his clothes of ice and snow and drag them to the street for public display. This is even more astonishing.


    "Hum, I don''t know what this young man came from. He dared to insult the body of ice and snow in such a way. We must go over and have a look at this war." Some people refused to accept it and said.


    "Hey, one mountain is still higher than the other. People are not sure, dare to boast such Haikou? Maybe I have real skills. I really hope to see the holy body of ice and snow stripped naked. It must be I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Some lewd people whispered in secret, but they didn''t dare to say it. After all, Bingfeng Valley had a great influence in the Jialan empire. The four words "body of ice and snow" put a lot of pressure on people. Once Bingfeng valley was offended, it would have no place in the whole Jialan Empire.


    On the mid day of the month, the window is deep, and the intermittent drizzle hits the banana leaves outside the window, making a rustling sound.


    A figure in front of the window, standing alone, beautiful, seems to be a little weak, a long black hair shawl, body a multicolored Xia Yi, different.


    A light sigh, looking out of the window of a pair of beautiful eyes, take back, look a little gloomy.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to come back. What''s the matter with him now? How are you doing on that earth? According to the third child, this man''s breath of fate will disappear. Is it death or is he here? At that time, the headless knight, the six winged angel and the masked man were very powerful. I wonder if he can deal with it


    The beautiful woman sighs alone, whispers to herself, and her cold and sexy eyebrows are filled with deep worries. This woman is no other than the princess who abandoned Luotian on earth, jumped into the energy channel and returned to the golden moon continent.


    After many twists and turns, I finally returned to my family There are fifteen cities in the eastern region of Jinyue mainland. This is the territory of Tianfei family. The existence of huge forces controls 15 cities. Although it is not like a giant in the eastern region, it has a profound foundation. It is a force that can not be ignored, second only to other aristocratic families and clans.


    More than 20 years ago, in the catastrophe, the arrogant princess led a small part of the elite in her family to snatch the exotic treasures. She not only failed to make contributions, but also made cannon fodder. All the family elites were lost. She was accidentally knocked through the space nodes and spread to the earth, a far away star territory.


    The only thing that makes Tian Fei happy is that although the strength of the family is still alive after 20 years of development, she has made the achievements of that year again after 20 years of development, which is thanks to the unremitting efforts of her father and the family Presbyterian group, who was at the peak of the mid psychic period.


    Of course, the return of Tianfei was a great celebration for the Tianjia family. The parents were eager to see the return of their precious daughter who had been dead for many years. This made them cry with joy. She would not conceal the details. She told her parents all the time, but she intentionally or unintentionally concealed things about luotian.


    Tianjia forces, the following masters such as clouds, Tianfei didn''t cheat Luotian. One of the Tianjia city''s deputy commanders is the master of Tongshen junior high school. The orthodox leaders are all masters in the later stage of Tongshen, and even have half step channeling period.As for the Presbyterian group, it was formed after the abdication of the masters of the Tian family. Its strength was even more terrible. It is said that there were also old undead who were closed to death, and their strength was even more amazing. They all reached the late stage of channeling and even the realm of true spirit. No one has made it clear. As long as the Tianjia family does not face the critical moment of life and death, these existence will not come out easily. There is no one in this world who can fight any more Move them, only realm, only the way of heaven.


    But the return of the imperial concubine is listed as a top secret existence by the Tian family. After 20 years of disappearance, she returns again. Even the fool knows that the princess has gone to another place. For the development and exploration outside the territory, some terrible experts have always wanted to find out. Once the leakage happens, the earth will be in danger.


    With the ability of the earth now, it is impossible to compete with the masters from Jinyue continent. This is also a very important thing that Luotian arranged for Luotian, that is, nothing can reveal the secrets of the earth.


    After returning to her hometown and reuniting with her relatives, the empress of heaven became empty. She missed her time on earth, especially the time she spent with Luotian. Although Luotian got her into Haotian book, she was transformed from an enemy friend to a friend, even closer to her friend. She couldn''t explain the subtle feeling ¡£


    "I believe you are here..." Finally, the princess whispered to herself.


    At this time, a dark shadow slowly emerged in Tianfei''s room, and finally solidified into a human figure. She was an old man with a bent back, with full hair of beard and hair, and a kind face, looking at the princess and smiling.


    "Three elders, you are here. Have you found out what you have found?"


    Seeing the old man appearing, the princess suddenly becomes a little girl. She runs over, grabs the old man''s hand, and asks with a little coquetry. She looks very different when she is cold and proud.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you have lived 500 years old, and still as a child." The old man was held by the imperial concubine and stroked his beard with a smile. His eyes were full of love.


    "No matter how old they are, they are children in front of you. You have grown up looking at them. You have been the best to me since I was young, haven''t you?" Tianfei mouth wipe honey, a sweet smile said.


    The old man nodded with a smile: "boy, it''s a blessing for the Tian family that you can come back this time. It''s also your reason that the master warned you not to go out. It''s said that those experts who want to get through the foreign countries recently seem to have failed again and are annihilated in the star river. If they know that you are back safely, I''m afraid the Tian family will never be peaceful again."


    "Well, I know. Let''s talk about your inquiry first." The imperial concubine said impatiently that the three elders were all good, but they were too wordy.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    The old man gave a slight smile and then his face became dignified.


    "I didn''t find any information about loneliness and anonymity you asked me to investigate. I suspect that he didn''t use his real name on that planet. However, you said that all the withered palms and the flame palms were still available. I looked through the information and found some clues."


    "What leads?" Tianfei''s heart moved, lonely nameless is Luo Tian''s savior. Tianfei promised Luo Tian to help him find the whereabouts of lonely and nameless after returning to the golden moon continent.


    "Huanglong nationality!"


    The old man spit out a few words.


    "Huanglong nationality?"


    As soon as the imperial concubine heard that she took a breath of cold air and patted her forehead, she suddenly realized: "this is it. She was taken away by a beam of light. She suspected that it should be the moon box God, and the moon god box is the treasure of the Huanglong people. How can I forget this?" The imperial concubine murmured a shame.


    "Your child, if you said the moon god box earlier, would you still use the old man to check it?" The three elders couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Looking at Tianfei, he knew that the child who had been growing up since childhood must have something to say.


    "I''m sorry, three elders. The imperial concubine has been thinking too much recently, so she has neglected such an important thing." Tianfei little daughter like, gently vomited a lilac tongue, embarrassed to say.


    The three elders shook his head and looked at the imperial concubine with extreme seriousness: "son, no matter who this lonely and nameless person is, but once it comes to the Huanglong nationality, we Tianjia had better not interfere with it. It is a mysterious race. It is a world of its own, and we can''t afford to be provoked by it If the other party knows that our heavenly family is investigating them, it will bring disaster. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "There is also the mysterious ancient family, which seems to be very close to this race. Some people suspect that the catastrophe happened more than 20 years ago, and the ancient family also participated in it secretly, but there is no evidence, so it''s hard to say." The three elders once again set their minds together.


    "Gu Jia..."


    When it comes to the ancient family, there is a trace of helplessness and even disgust in Tianfei''s eyes. Gu He, the young master of the ancient family, was one of his pursuers 20 years ago. Moreover, the ancient family was so powerful that the Tian family didn''t dare to offend him. Now, if he knew that the imperial concubine was back, the family friend named Guhe would come back again. He was extremely gifted. It is said that all of them have reached the level of psychic communication It''s the initial state. It''s terrifying. It''s as powerful as some elders in the clan.


    "Any more?"


    The imperial concubine eagerly looked at the three elders and asked eagerly in her eyes. The second most important thing was to secretly entrust the three elders to investigate whether there were outsiders, especially a man named Luotian.


    She looked at the princess with deep meaning. She looked embarrassed and bowed her head. The three elders then gave a little smile: "child, although I don''t know who Luotian is, it seems that..."


    "Three elders..."


    Tianfei pulls Changyin and stomps her feet one by one. A little surprise emerges in her eyes, because she sees a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the three elders.


    Sure enough, the three elders nodded slightly, looked at the imperial concubine and said, "according to the internal information distributed by the Tian family, someone brought such a message from the Jialan Empire, saying that there was a young man who had reached the peak of strength and insulted the ice and snow body of ice wind Valley in the Jialan empire in public, and had been determined to fight for a month. This man was called Luotian!"


    "Really Is it really him? "


    There was a little ecstasy in her eyes, but she seemed to think of something, and then she resumed the peace talk. She pretended to be insipid and said, "there are many people in the mainland named Luotian in Jinyue. I don''t know if it''s the same name?"


    The change of the imperial concubine did not escape the eyes of the old man. She sighed a little in her heart, and said, "it''s not clear. Originally, I didn''t take this matter as an important news. Although the ice and snow body is powerful, there are many more powerful bodies in this continent than in the ice and snow body. Moreover, it is only a little guy in the early stage of enlightenment. This is in an empire I don''t know how many wars will take place. "


    "But the boy, with his strength reaching the peak, dares to fight with the experts in the realm of Tongshen. I have to say that he has great courage. If he doesn''t have a strong base card, he will lose his heart. There are some leapfrogging challenges. However, it is also in the same realm and different levels. There are too few leapfrog challenges in such a big realm, unless he has one Otherwise, it will be impossible to succeed. One realm is a natural trap. That''s not just a talk


    "What''s more, this boy is said to have no morals. One of his relatives, it seems, is a little girl who was taken away by the people of Bingfeng valley. He once threatened that as long as the other party dares to hurt her a hair, he will strip the ice and snow body naked and come to the street for a tour. This..." The old man blushed when he said this.


    "It''s him. It must be him. This bastard is such a virtue." When Tianfei heard this, she was excited. She knew Luo Tian''s conduct too well. If the people in the upper family knew that Luo Tian had stripped off her clothes and spanked her buttocks in Haotian''s book, I believe that the whole Tian family would be furious.


    "Is it?" The three elders looked at the naked joy in Tianfei''s eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile: "princess, you are the most beautiful girl of heaven. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to you. Jinyue mainland never lacks talents, and even has not grown up talents. Our heavenly family doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, the strength is low and the mouth is virtuous..."


    "Three elders, please don''t say that. You don''t know him. He values love and righteousness. For the sake of brothers and women, he can not live. He is a rare man with true love. Can you do me a favor?" Tian Fei shook the hands of the three elders again and said.


    Three elders smile: "do you want to go out?"


    "Is that ok?" Tianfei asked eagerly.


    "No more."


    The old man simply shook his head and refused, and then he said, "princess, your present identity is very sensitive. After 20 years of disappearance, your sudden appearance must arouse suspicion from some people who are interested in it, which is not good for our Tianjia family. Besides, you haven''t recovered your spiritual state. Let''s wait until you get back to the original state. I don''t dare to let you go easily It was decided by the head of the family and the whole family Presbyterian group, but I have no such power. "


    "In addition, fei''er, this young man named Luotian, you''d better not contact him now, otherwise, you can''t help him, on the contrary, it will hurt him. Do you understand what I mean?" Finally, the three elders said solemnly.


    The imperial concubine nodded solemnly, "three elders, I understand."


    Tianfei knows that with her present status, not to mention exposing it to the family will cause great trouble to the family, even if there is no influence, her appearance will also make Luotian in danger. After all, her Tianfei pursues countless things. If people know that she and Luotian are so close, it is estimated that Luotian will disappear inexplicably.


    After all, there are many masters among those pursuers. Some young commanders and vice commanders of the fifteen cities are also interested in her Tianfei. Moreover, the Tianjia family has a huge influence. Some of them are mixed. They are not rigid. There are also some branches. Only on the return of Tianfei, a consistent confidentiality agreement has been reached. The others are not harmonious, specifically between the Presbyterian groups.Looking at Tianfei''s unhappy appearance, the three elders smile: "this young man is said so well by you. I really want to meet you, but I don''t know if there is a chance."


    After listening to the words of the three elders, Tianfei''s eyes suddenly brightened and shook the hands of the three elders and said: "yes, there is a chance. Three elders, go ahead and look after the princess for a while?"


    The three elders nodded with a smile, "I also have this idea. I will go to have a look at the man who can make the imperial concubine so concerned."


    "Three elders, you misunderstood him. He It''s just a friend of Feier''s The imperial concubine''s face is not from red, some angry hum way.


    The three elders nodded with a smile: "it''s just that the Jialan empire is too far away from here. I heard that the nearby space node portal is closed and in maintenance state. I don''t know when it can be opened. It takes at least five days to get to the next node. I don''t know if it can come. After all, it seems that there are less than 10 days left in the time limit of that month It seems that I have to travel by Griffin. Alas, when I am old, I have to travel for a long time. My life is hard. "


    The imperial concubine couldn''t help but chuckle. She immediately charmed all living beings, and let the flowers lose their color. She gently opened her lips. "Thank you, three elders. In addition, I want to send him one of the wind thunder beads in the clan. Please take them with me."


    "Wind and thunder beads?"


    The three elders were stunned and nodded with a bitter smile: "it seems that the princess is really concerned about this young man. We don''t have many Fenglei beads in our Tian family. It''s made by the master and several elders by absorbing the power of nature on a windy and thunderstorm night. It''s extremely powerful. Even if the psychic realm itself does not dare to be connected, it will be seriously injured. OK, I promise you, really I don''t know what luck this boy is going to have, and even let our concubines treat each other like this. Once those geniuses in the family know about it, they will die of jealousy. Ha ha, let''s go. "


    After the three elders finished, the figure slowly dissipated and finally disappeared in the same place. Meanwhile, Tianfei''s angry and shy little daughter also disappeared. Instead, she was dignified and cool.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive to help you now. I hope you''ll be safe. One day, we''ll meet..."


    In the drizzle outside the window, Tianfei came to the window again and whispered to herself, but there was less loneliness in her eyes, more hope and joy in her eyes. She didn''t know what she thought of, and her face turned red


    "Boom, boom..."


    The mountain of Warcraft is a secluded place. Luotian sits with his knees crossed. His face is very solemn. His body knows the sea as if he is in an earthquake. A villain is standing there, pounding the towering ancient stone gate with the reincarnation of life and death.


    One, two, three, ten, one hundred


    The stone gate is crumbling, but it doesn''t fall all the time. The gap of the stone gate is not opened.


    "No one can stop me from restoring the realm of enlightenment. Open it to me!"


    Luotian drinks wildly, looks resolute, and his eyes are full of invincible confidence. The samsara of life and death fist hits the stone gate like a raindrop. After hitting dozens of fists, the stone gate finally splits. Under Luotian''s unremitting attack, the stone gate finally disintegrates, which seems to open a world.


    The state of being connected with God has been restored!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the realm of Tongshen has finally reached the realm of Tongshen!"


    Luo Tian stood up, laughing and feeling the changes in his body. Every cell of his body seemed to open up, full of a kind of power, and really reached the realm of communicating with God. He could not hide his joy and laugh wildly.


    It''s not easy to get promoted to the realm of Tongshen on earth, but it can only keep the realm unchanged under the cover of Haotian book. Now I come here, the realm declines, and even a little girl can''t protect her. She is forced to declare war with the body of ice and snow, but she is chased by that old woman. If it was not for her own luck, she would have died in order to survive and improve her realm , came to the Warcraft mountains, several times nearly died, injured heavily.


    Only when people are powerful, can they protect themselves and their relatives. In order to restore the realm, Luotian has paid too much.


    "Dead old woman, you wait. One day, Lao Tzu slaps you to death." Luo Tian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, made a loud cluck, his eyes twinkled, and his voice was cold.


    However, Luo Tian also knows that he is not the opponent of elder Wu in his early stage of communicating with God. However, he can definitely fight against him. Unlike before, he could only fight against him by surprise, and then run away in a panic. If he didn''t meet the frog, he could not escape at all. Thinking of this, Luo Tian would be extremely angry, and the feeling of being chased and killed is really true He didn''t want to go through it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian exhaled his turbid breath, then sat cross legged, took several Juzhen pills from the ring and put them into his mouth, and then began to consolidate his state.


    After all, he spent too much real power just now. Although the realm is restored, the real power in his body consumes a lot and needs to be restored very quickly. Fortunately, it is to restore the realm, not to impact the realm. Otherwise, it will cause the energy fluctuation of the whole world and call in some terrifying Warcraft.


    In this way, another day and a night later, Luotian opened his eyes again. In order to restore his realm, Luotian''s place was extremely hidden, so there was no Warcraft to disturb him.


    Take out some food and water, simply eat a little, Luotian stood up, stretched a body, all of a sudden the joints of the whole body like burning bamboo, crackling, twisting his neck, Luo Tian''s mind moved, the ice army stab appeared in his hand, suddenly a strong cold, let Luotian can not help but fight a shiver.


    Even if he is in the realm of communicating with God, Luo Tian does not dare to touch the icy army stab directly with his hand. The palm of his hand is covered with a thin layer of icy Qi.


    Holding it in his hand, the whole arm sank, and his arm muscles burst out. Like a small snake, Luo Tian danced with great effort. Although he had been exercising for half a month, and he was back to the state of being able to communicate with God, the cold ice army sting was still extremely heavy, and it was very difficult to dance. The real force in his body was still suppressed. However, compared with the beginning, he was like a snake It''s carrying a big mountain on your back. It''s too strong.


    With the sound of "boom", a huge stone two people high was smashed into pieces and fragmented under the heavy thorn wheel of Luotian''s ice army. Moreover, each stone was wrapped by a thick layer of ice, which was the result of the heavy blow caused by the extremely cold in an instant.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the result of this attack, even Luotian himself was very quiet. Even if he didn''t use his real strength, the cold and heavy air alone would be enough to defeat his opponent. However, the only drawback was that he was too tired to take the real force. Without the real force, Luotian couldn''t take it up. It was like a child wheel sledgehammer. It was hard and inflexible.


    It needs more practice.


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Instead of putting the ice army stabbing, he lifted it with one hand, carried it on his shoulder, and practiced hard training to adapt to the negative impact of the cold and heavy.


    "There are still seven or eight days to go before one month''s agreement. Now we are promoted to Tongshen state. It''s time to practice Fenglei decision..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and glanced around him. He was about to walk. Suddenly, he was stunned and his face changed slightly. There was a young man sitting on a big stone less than ten meters away from him.


    The young man is dressed in white, spotless, with black hair and shawl. His eyes are beautiful and his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is like a jade boy. According to the age of the earth, he will never be more than 15 years old. A typical graceful young man is holding a wine jar, drinking wine, smiling and looking at Luotian, without any hostility.


    "Well, this little brother is very elegant. Don''t you know that this is the mountain range of Warcraft. Is it dangerous?"


    Luo Tian grinned and took the initiative to say hello. He didn''t have a breath of real power fluctuation on his body. He was an ordinary teenager. However, he could evade his own sense of divinity, and quietly appeared around him within 10 meters, which was enough to show that he was extraordinary.


    If this person launched an attack on himself silently, he would never escape. Thinking of this, Luo Tian was in a cold sweat. Although his words were polite, he was very nervous. He did not go forward and kept an alert attitude all the time. The icy army stab intentionally or unintentionally crossed in front of him to prevent accidents.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, the young man shook his head gently: "Warcraft mountain is not your home. If you can come, I can also come. Besides, what is the periphery afraid of? There is something extraordinary in your hand. What is it


    Although young, the young man''s tone is very old-fashioned. He takes a sip of wine and looks at Luotian''s cold army stab and asks casually.


    "What''s extraordinary? It''s just ordinary weapons. What do you call it, little brother?" Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t say the origin of the ice army stab. In fact, Luotian doesn''t know what the name of this thing is. The ice army thorn is just his own name.


    "Little brother?"


    The young man couldn''t help but take a puff at the corners of his mouth and shook his soft black hair. His Phoenix eyes, like a woman, squinted at Luo Tian. "Has no one ever called me that? Little brother? Hehe, it''s interesting. I''ll give you a drink


    The young man smiles and throws the wine jar in his hand to Luo Tian. Luo Tianxia is conscious of it, and suddenly his eyes are shining. He suddenly feels that there is a strange force coming from the wine jar. His face is cold, and he takes a backhand without saying a word.


    However, Luotian''s horror is just happening. Although he is not in full swing, he is extremely big even though he is not in a state of full swing. Even though his palm still contains the mysterious meaning of life and death, now it is not only inexplicably offset, but also the wine world seems to have spirituality, and it sticks to Luotian''s hand and can''t get rid of it He was shocked."I''m not going to buy you a drink!"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s embarrassed appearance, the young man showed his snow-white teeth and whispered with a smile. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but his bright eyes were inexplicably awed.


    "Why, don''t you dare to drink?"


    Seeing that Luotian was dazed, the young man asked again. He stood up from the stone, stretched himself, looked very casual, and came to Luotian in one step.


    "Well, you''re welcome, little brother. I''m not welcome to have such a good wine."


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and he laughed at random. He picked up the wine jar and poured it up. He didn''t know what kind of wine it was. The wine was full-bodied, sweet and delicious, but it was a bit strong, and there was a faint fragrance of medicine.


    There''s no way. Now I don''t know the identity of the other party, and his skill is terrible. According to Luotian''s preliminary judgment, it should be at least an expert in the psychic realm. There''s no difference between killing himself and killing an ant, so there''s no need to do something in the wine, so Luotian can''t be so generous.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Cool!" the young man asked with a smile Luo Tian grinned, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. The young man was not as young as he was on the surface. Looking at his eyes, he had a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Cool?" The young man was stunned and then smile: "ordinary people can''t even get a drop. It''s really cheap for you. This wine is made by me. Every material has 3000 years. It''s very good for the condensation of the real force in the body. By the way, I gave this wine a name, called qianlingye. How do you feel


    "Qianlingye?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, slightly nodded: "the name is good, the wine is better."


    The young man nodded gently and reached for a move. Luo Tian grabbed the cold army stab in his hand and flew out of his hand. All of a sudden, Luo Tian was shocked. The cold and heavy of the cold army stab was very clear to him. The young man did not dare to directly absorb it, but held it with his bare hands. The ice cold on it seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of weight. What''s wrong with it?" The young man is playing with the ice army stab in his hand. He frowns and whispers to himself, revealing a rare dignified color.


    "Little brother, I found this thing alone. After a few days, I will fight with others. It is my card. If you take it away, I will surely die. If that happens, I will have to compete with you." finally, Luo Tian''s face became gloomy and said faintly.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. I''m not greedy for you. Although it''s strange, it doesn''t come into my eyes. It''s just that it''s heavy. It''s hard for you. You can''t exert its power. Now I''ll teach you how to guide the true force, which should help you."


    The young man curled his mouth, looked at Luo Tian and then said.


    "The method of true force guidance?" Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    The boy did not speak, but put his hand directly on Luotian''s forehead. No matter how fast Luotian reacted, he could not escape. When he was touched on his forehead by a teenager, Luo Tian felt dizzy and dizzy, just as if he had been stuffed into his mind. He felt very happy. This method of true force guidance is quite wonderful but simple The extreme point is if we use the cohesive force.


    "Try again!"


    The young man threw the cold ice army stab to Luotian. Luo Tian caught it in a hurry and almost didn''t fall down. He looked at the young man awkwardly, nodded and tried it according to his method. It was much easier. Although it was still heavy, it was too flexible. It was equivalent to three months of hard training.


    "Well, my little brother is really a master. His strength is terrible. I don''t know who he is?" Luo Tian asked sincerely.


    He didn''t believe that the boy would help him so well.


    "It''s just a small means. There''s no need to thank you. It''s very difficult to survive in the golden moon continent. I don''t know how many talented experts die every day. If you want to improve your strength, you have to rely on yourself."


    What the young man answered was not what he asked. He did not answer Luo Tian''s question directly, but said with deep meaning.


    "Who is this man? Why did you help me? Is it entrusted? It''s impossible. I don''t have a relative here. Who is so kind... "


    Luo Tian was full of doubts.


    "This man first gave wine to help him gather his true strength, and now he teaches himself the method of guiding the true force. There must be a reason for that!"


    Luo Tian thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "No matter, I''ll raise my level first."


    Luo Tian made up his mind and looked at the young man with a smile that he thought was charming. The boy was stunned.


    "Little brother, I''ve helped you so much that I can''t repay you. I don''t want to owe anyone any gratitude. In this way, I''ll send you a set of steps to replace you. We''ll be cleared."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he looked sharp and started his own steps. He ran forward suddenly. There was Liu Chuang''s duck step, which was very ugly. However, under his master''s performance, it was extremely fast.


    "That''s the step you''re going to teach me?"


    Luo Tian was just about to turn back and show off to the boy, but he heard his voice ring in front of him. He was leaning on a big tree not far away from him, looking at Luotian with disdain on his face.


    "Well, yes, with your strength, it must be very fast!" Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "With my strength, I can run faster than you without any pace! If you want me to give you some advice, you should keep your poor pace


    The young man curled his mouth and hummed, then he thought for a while, raised his head and looked at Luo Tian: "OK, I''ll pass you another set of steps. The name of this set of steps is Tianxuan nine changes. Now I pass you Tianxuan one change."


    "Just a change in the sky? It''s really stingy... " Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn away his mouth, but it was better than none. In any case, if you don''t learn from the white, you should be able to do it in a wonderful way with his terrifying strength.


    "Thank you, little brother. Ha ha." Luo Tian said with a smile on the surface.


    The young man took a look at Luotian, then reached out and pointed to Luotian''s forehead. This time, Luotian didn''t resist, only felt that there was a lot of information in his mind again, which was the key to the so-called Tianxuan change.


    "Well, you can practice here. You take a breath of me. It will take at least ten days to disappear. This breath can keep you safe and sound outside the world of Warcraft mountain!"


    Luo Tian is still immersed in the mind of the day Xuan a change, heard the voice of the young man, and then looked up, where there is his shadow, has long been missing, only the ethereal voice came, the voice is uncertain, do not know where it comes from, gradually disappeared.


    "A breath will keep me out of the world of Warcraft mountain..." Luo Tian could not help but suck a cold, eyes more and more dignified, he seems to have some murmuring about this person''s strength.


    "Master! I don''t know who it is. Thank you for your help today. I''ll give you more in the future


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself. He looked down at the wine jar in his hand. He was not willing to drink the wine. Instead, he threw it into the storage ring. Without saying a word, he sat down on his knees.


    He needs to digest a lot of things just now. First of all, the effect of Qianling liquid, that is, the effect of the jar of wine, has a cohesive effect on the true force in his body. In this way, the real power is more solid and powerful.


    In addition, he also needs to be familiar with the real power guidance method passed on to him by the young man. After all, the ice army stab is his best card, which must be flexibly used to play a greater power. The last point is that the pace of Tianxuan has changed.


    So Luotian decided to give up practicing Fenglei Jue for the time being. After all, it took only about 10 days to fight Bingfeng. Originally, he still wanted to defeat Bingfeng with the help of Fenglei decision and cold ice army stab. However, Luotian changed his mind and decided to practice Tianxuan first and improve his speed. In this way, it is very important to fight the enemy or escape The role of.


    In addition, the method of wind and thunder determination training is extremely harsh. It not only needs to get through several extremely secret and not commonly used meridians, but also carries out wind training and thunder training respectively. Finally, wind and thunder can be kneaded together. It takes too long. At least, Luotian can''t use it in the battle against Bingfeng.


    However, with the change of Tianxuan and the cold ice army stab, as well as the original samsara boxing, wankuzhang and Qianfu finger, Luotian believes that he can fight Bingfeng.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. It''s not easy to master all these things in a few days'' time, so Luotian dare not waste his time. Although the young man said that he had his breath in his body, it was safe around the world of Warcraft mountains, but Luotian still couldn''t believe it. So he carefully found a more hidden place and began to cross his knees Practice.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that in another part of the world Warcraft mountains, the young man in white appeared here just now. There was a wretched old man opposite him. If Luo Tian was there, he would certainly know him, because he was no one else. He was the wretched old man who squatted in the corner of the wall to bask in the sun and sell maps in heizhen mountain.


    At the moment, the young man stood with his hands down, his black hair flying, his eyebrows clear and his eyes clear, showing a trace of impatience. He said, "well, I''ve done what I promised you. I''ve paid you a favor. Don''t come to me in the future."


    "Well, I don''t dare. This is really an emergency. I asked you to do it. My master has never thought of taking kindness as a reward."The wretched old man changed his dispirited state and bowed his hand respectfully. He seemed to be particularly afraid of the young man in white.


    "Well, that''s good. That boy has a lot of appetite for me, and seems to have unlimited potential. I can''t help him out. I just want to help him through this difficult time." The young man in white looked at the old man and said faintly.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you." The old man expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    "I wonder who this young man is? Why is his vital signs so special? I''ve only been living for more than 20 years, but I''ve grown up! "


    The young man in white walked two steps, but turned back and asked with a slight frown.


    As far as he knows, ordinary people in Jinyue mainland are not adults until they are about 50 years old. Moreover, the young man just saw clearly that his vital signs are only more than 20 years old. According to the truth, he should only be regarded as a child.


    "This To tell you the truth, I don''t know, but you should know that some environments are very fast for people''s growth. " The old man''s eyes twinkled and he said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of your family. If it wasn''t 500 years ago, I had to help him and leave."


    The young man in white snorted faintly, and then his body swayed. He disappeared in the same place and disappeared. It can be said that he came and went without a trace. He was mysterious. Moreover, he rose into the air directly. His breath rolled, and he reached the distance in an instant. The typical true power turned into spiritual power, and he had the ability to fly in the sky.


    "It''s a big secret of the family. I don''t dare to spread it out. It''s just that it will take some time for the eldest young master to return to the family. At present, his strength is too low. After he goes back, it''s not good for him..."


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the young man in white, the old man''s face was very dignified. He said to himself in his heart and looked serious. He sighed softly. Then he turned around and the shadow passed by. The figure disappeared and left here.


    Ice wind Valley, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, a vast expanse of white, ice wind Valley, a tall building, but it is warm, a gorgeous brocade clothes, head with a phoenix crown, some lazy sitting on a big chair.


    The chair is huge and chic in shape. It is covered with the fur of Warcraft. The whole body is snow-white and looks extremely soft. The stove on one side is burning a blaze. I don''t know what it is burning. It can not only keep warm, but also has the fragrance which can refresh people.


    At the moment, a woman''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which has a special charm.


    A light footstep sounds from the door, followed by a white dress, cool face, but it is the world''s gorgeous, delicate facial features, skin white and reddish, people can not find a trace of defects, it is the little master of ice valley wind, and the woman in front of her is somewhat similar to Bingfeng, who is the mother of Bingfeng.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the beautiful woman raised her head and saw the visitor with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Feng''er, here we are." The woman spoke.


    Bingfeng went up and whispered, "yes, my mother. I don''t know what''s wrong with feng''er sent by her parents?"


    The beautiful woman pointed to a chair nearby: "sit down. You are the young master of Bingfeng valley now. As your mother is old, you are responsible for all the specific matters in the valley. Therefore, it is necessary to have the demeanor of a little valley master. You don''t have to give me such a big gift later!"


    Meifeng nodded to bing''er, and then she said to binger


    "You mean elder Wu didn''t listen to your orders and was good at breaking into the mountain of Warcraft and killing that young man named Luotian? Is that right? " Bing Feng nods.


    "Feng''er, those who do great things don''t stick to small details. Elder Wu disobeyed the order and broke the agreement without authorization. You only let her think about the ice Valley cliff for a month. This punishment is really a little light. However, it can be forgiven for her broken arm and for the sake of the family. Therefore, mother has no opinion on your handling!" Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "The mother called Feng here..." Bing Feng has some doubts.


    "Mother asked you to come for a fight with that young man ten days later." The beautiful woman said solemnly.


    "He Is not elder Wu forced into the depths of the Warcraft mountains, encountered the fourth level of the Warcraft golden blue eyed beast poison? Is it not dead yet Bing Feng asked in surprise.


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "if you don''t see his body, you can''t guarantee that this person is dead. Moreover, since you have made a pact, you still have to go there. Even if he doesn''t come, I''m going to have a problem with Bingfeng valley. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "What''s more, you did something wrong. It''s not that you don''t know how many talented people out there want to marry me in Bingfeng valley. By doing so, you obviously make many talents hate him and put him in danger. Otherwise, this young man will not take the risk to make an appointment with you."


    "But I didn''t mean to. I didn''t aim at him. I just recognized that little girl. At that time, she stole my elixir. If feng''er didn''t know her, her future achievements would be extraordinary, and she would turn into human form. It''s really amazing that training her will be of great significance to Bingfeng valley The benefits. " Bingfeng explained.


    "Mother knows your plan. After all, we lack powerful demons to defend Bingfeng valley. However, since this little girl has been transformed into human form and has a master, we are not good at seizing it. Moreover, you are arrogant, and you are not good at explaining to the outside world. Therefore, if this young man is not dead and comes to fight as promised, I hope you will You can spare his life and give him back the beast. " Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "Spare him, and give him back the beast? It''s impossible. This beast insults me in public. I swear to tear him to pieces. Isn''t he in love with that little beast? I''ll whip her in public. I''ll see what he can do? Hum. "


    Bingfeng didn''t agree with her mother''s words. She snorted coldly. When she thought of the words that Luo Tian said that day that made her scalp numb and her back cold, she was furious. What''s more, the little Warcraft also added fuel to her. Calling her mother in public seemed to have an affair with that animal. Even if elder Wu didn''t do it, she wanted to do it, but because of Bingfeng Gu''s face should be explained to the public, and there is this agreement, she is not good to move ahead of time.


    "Alas, the body of ice and snow is an ethereal body, pursuing the right way of ice and snow. Don''t be blinded by hatred, which will affect your understanding of the state of mind?" The beautiful woman sighs.


    Bing Feng was stunned and nodded slightly: "mother, feng''er understands that as long as this person admits his mistakes in public, repents, and returns me to innocence, I can spare him from death, and only abolish his kung fu."


    The beautiful woman couldn''t help laughing. In Jinyue mainland, no Kung Fu is a waste person. Life is worse than death, but it''s worse than killing him. Only now Bingfeng is the young master of Bingfeng valley. Her mother can only participate in major events. For such small things, she just points up to now. The specific thing is to see Bingfeng do it, and she doesn''t want to interfere too much.


    "In that case, you can do it as you please. The little beast is lovely. You''d better not torture her. At present, we haven''t found out what her essence is. It''s of extraordinary origin. If you can, you should treat her kindly. Do you understand?" Finally, said the beautiful woman.


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of Warcraft, but I''ve never seen her like this. Feng''er can''t recognize her name, but when she thinks of that animal, feng''er just..."


    As the saying goes, love my dog and hate my house. Bingfeng liked Xiaoling very much. Although she ate her own fruit, Bingfeng knew that Xiaoling was not a simple beast. Now because of her relationship with Luotian, Bingfeng hated Xiaoling and was ready to torture her in front of Luotian A.


    "Well, feng''er, you are a man who does great things. You are a man of ice and snow. You will have unlimited achievements in the future. When you are successful, you will be able to deal with all enemies. It is the future and hope of Bingfeng valley. Therefore, you should broaden your horizon and mind, make more friends and less enemies. You are not growing up now. You should think more about everything and don''t be impulsive Small, in the whole Kalan Empire, the influence of the white family is not small, that white is as good as me, if... "


    "My mother!" Bing Feng''s face turned a little red and said in a low voice: "for this matter, please don''t mention it again, and I don''t feel at all about him. If I don''t reach the psychic realm, I won''t think about my own major events. If you give me ten years, I will definitely be promoted to the psychic realm."


    "Ten years..."


    The beautiful woman couldn''t help but smile bitterly, then nodded.


    Ten years in the golden moon continent said long or short. Now Bingfeng''s initial state of communication with God has been promoted to the spiritual realm in the past ten years. It is already a genius among the talents with excellent talent. If it was not for the body of ice and snow, Bingfeng would not dare to make such a guarantee.


    Although the golden moon mainland seems to have some restrictions on the realm of human beings, it is really too difficult to be promoted. It has been ten years'' time. After all, I don''t know how many people stay in the same realm until they die of old age.


    "Mother, if there''s nothing wrong, feng''er will leave." Bingfeng stood up at the moment and said.


    The beautiful woman nodded gently, as if thinking of something, so she said: "feng''er, no matter whether the young man is dead or not, although it is the peak of transformation, you should take it seriously. He also has his own cards. His mother is going to close down in recent days. It''s terrible that she can''t get out of the pass in a short time. You can take this as a precaution."


    The beautiful woman said, reaching out on a silver ring on the jade finger like green onion. Suddenly, in her hand, there appeared a black translucent gauze like thing."Black KASA suit?"


    Bing Feng was stunned and shook her head gently: "my mother, this black Jiasha dress is extremely precious. It can resist strong attacks. You can only give it to me when I really become the master of Bingfeng valley. Now It''s not necessary. This animal is a small person who has reached the peak. Even if he has the nature of adversity within a month and is promoted to the realm of enlightenment, he will not be my opponent. Moreover, I have observed him through the eyes of heaven. His constitution is extensive, and he is not a strong body. His mother has been thinking too much. Please take it back. "


    The beautiful woman smiles and shakes her head: "feng''er, although you are the little master, you can basically exercise the power on behalf of her mother. Let''s say it is passed on to you in advance. Mother always feels something wrong. She is a little uneasy. Take it and put it on. In addition, the people of Bingfeng valley are very old. They are the upper level of Bingfeng valley. You should get close to them and have a good relationship with them, After all, Icewind valley still needs them to support


    "Yes, my mother, feng''er understands."


    Bing Feng hesitated for a moment, then took the black Jia gauze clothes and put them into a white jade ring on her finger. Then she left.


    Looking at the back of Bing Feng''s leaving, a trace of solemnity appeared in the beauty''s eyes, then she shook her head gently, and then walked into a secret room.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, a black robed man, with short hair and a firm face, is practicing crazily with a pair of black things about two meters long, which is like a black army thorn. It is Luotian who is extremely fast and passes by. The huge stone is split into pieces, covered with thick ice and huge waist thick ginseng The sky is ancient. It is broken by Luotian''s strike. It makes a loud noise with amazing momentum.


    Through these days of practice, Luotian has completely consolidated the strength of the realm of communicating with the gods. With the use of cold ice army stab and the magical step of Tianxuan under his feet, Luotian is confident enough to deal with that Bing Feng. Even if he can''t defeat her, Luotian can still be invincible.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the pace of Tianxuan''s change was so wonderful and fast that it was the difference between a bicycle and a motorcycle, compared with the nondescript pace made by Liu Chuang''s duck step before.


    "This is the change of Tianxuan. I don''t know what it''s like to see the nine changes of Tianxuan?"


    Luotian stopped, smashed his mouth, and said to himself with some longing. There was a flash of fire in his eyes, which made him worship the mysterious youth. Then Luotian shook his head and blamed himself for his greed. Obviously, he was not in the same realm with himself. It would be very good for someone to point out a move and a half.


    What''s more, Luotian didn''t feel the breath that the boy left on himself, but those Warcraft could feel it. What he said was true. Luotian encountered many second-order and even third-order Warcraft, like a lizard like giant magic Zeng, as well as powerful birds like black crows. When he met Luotian, all of them were frightened and scattered Luo Tian was surprised.


    Luo Tian simply took a bath after collecting the cold army thorn. Luotian lay on the grass with a cigarette in his mouth and slowly smoked it. The cigarette was made by himself. He found the dry leaves of a kind of herb which smelled very fragrant. He crumpled them up and rolled them up with paper. When they smoked, not to mention, they tasted good and had refreshing effect.


    "Tomorrow, I will fight with Bingfeng. I don''t know if Xiaoling suffered in Bingfeng valley. If she dares to hurt her, she will not be polite. Besides, I don''t know if the news has been spread out. Tianfei and Duoduo know whether or not. At least the Jialan Empire should be in full swing, unless Tianfei and Duoduo are not in the Jialan empire."


    Smoking, pondering, Luo Tian wants to find Duoduo as soon as possible. Since he is not dead, I believe Duoduo will not die, unless there is an accident.


    In this world, Luo Tian feels lonely and yearns for the people and things on earth. The closest one is Tianfei and blossoming here. Unfortunately, he can''t find any.


    Tianfei is OK to say that she is a person here, and her strength is high. Luo Tian is not worried about it. Instead, Duoduo is a girl who is pure, kind, low in strength, and has no deep involvement in the world. If she meets good people like Xiaoling and old man Han, she can say that if


    So Luo Tian is worried. Now that his strength is restored and he has a certain number of cards, he is ready to go out and look for flowers after the war with Bingfeng, and check the situation of Tianfei by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Tomorrow is the day to fight Bingfeng. I''m looking forward to it..."


    After recovering his mind, Luo Tian could not help adding his lips. He had a strong sense of war in his eyes. This was the first time that he came to this world to fight a serious person. He became one of the strong bodies in the war The body of ice and snow, and seems to be weak against the enemy, I think the town of Heishan outside should be very lively.


    Therefore, Luotian no longer practiced on his last day, but only used to meditate on his knees. He integrated what he had mastered into one furnace to keep the true force in his body in the most full state.


    As Luo Tian expected, Heishan town is very busy at the moment. Not only are all the figures last time there, but also some more experts who come from other places. They all want to see how a guy who reaches the top challenges the powerful ice and snow body.


    All of a sudden, there are restaurants, teahouses, hotels and all kinds of shops in Heishan town recently. Because of the relationship between Luotian and Luotian, the business is very hot. In the words of the earth, Luotian has promoted the economic development of Heishan town. Heishan, the owner of Heishan Town, should thank Luo Tiancai.


    However, at the moment, Heishan is not as happy as expected, but there are some doubts.


    "Have you found out, what is the origin of Luotian?"


    Looking at the third son, heimeng, standing in front of him, Heishan has some gloomy eyes.


    "Father, my child has sent someone to check the process of Luotian''s appearance. It seems that he came here a month ago, and he has a close relationship with the old man Han, and the slave surnamed Zhang. The old man told him that he saved Luotian by the Hanbing River, and he didn''t know the exact origin. Moreover, he found out that this man used snow crucian carp in Changshou square of the town He changed 300 silver coins, and then took out a seven petaled snow lotus in exchange for some Ju Ju Dan and a storage ring


    It has to be said that black Meng has done a lot of work in order to query Luotian.


    "I didn''t kill the old man." Asked Heishan, after a thought.


    "No, the child thinks that what he said is true, and his identity is not clear. There is no need to do something to an old slave. You said that when you don''t know the identity of the other person, you can''t touch the people around him, do you?" Black fierce road.


    Heishan admiringly looked at the black fierce, and nodded slightly: "yes, but according to what you have found, this man named Luotian seems to be penniless and doesn''t even have a storage ring on his body? Then he... "


    Heishan doubted Luotian''s judgment that Luotian was a man of Wanfo sect in the northern region. We should know that in the golden moon continent, only those with a little strength and identity would have a storage ring to hold pills, weapons and other supplies. He didn''t even have a storage ring. No wonder Heishan was suspicious.


    "Father, do you mean that he is not a man of status, but a fake?" Black fierce not from the look one Lin asks a way.


    "This I can''t figure out for my father. Maybe he was robbed and lost everything. Maybe he has the courage to challenge the ice and snow body. He should have some cards. At present, we can''t draw a conclusion from the investigation. There are more people from Heishan town these two days than the last fight between Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng. Cancel our patrol, so as not to make people laugh There are a lot of powerful people hidden in them, even their fathers. We''d better wait and see what happens. "


    Heishan shook his head and said solemnly that although he was the peak figure in the late period of the enlightenment, he did not dare to offend many powerful people when they came to Heishan town. After all, Heishan town is a small place and he can''t afford to offend some forces. Therefore, Heishan temporarily changed its strategy and changed from the owner here to the spectator.


    "Yes, father." Black Meng pondered for a moment and then asked, "father, how big is the chance that this person will win in tomorrow''s contest?"


    "I don''t know, but this son won''t win too much. After all, the cross-border challenge is too difficult. It''s only a genius in a million. Even if this person can get lucky to get into the realm of Tongshen, he should not be the opponent of Bingfeng. After all, the body of ice and snow is very high in the ranking, and even Bai Rufeng is defeated, he seems to be even worse." Black Mountain smiles.


    As they were talking, they came in from the outside, dressed in the clothes of Emperor Ming emperor''s pattern. He was in a magnificent manner. He was the son of the Jialan Empire, kana. He lived in Heishan town a month ago, and he never left. He was waiting for Luotian to challenge the ice and snow body one month later.


    "Prince kana, did you find any clues?"


    Seeing the arrival of Prince kana, Heishan slightly arched his hand. Although the power of the prince of kana was only reaching the level of perfection, his strength was amazing and some of his strength was hidden. The imperial dragon spirit of the Jialan empire was incomparable, which was quite frightening.


    Heishan, of course, refers to Luotian. A few days ago, Prince kana used royal power to investigate Luotian''s identity. Heishan knew this, so he asked.


    Prince kana wryly smiles and shakes his head: "this person''s identity is too mysterious. I have never heard of such a big man before. It seems that he has jumped out of nowhere. I have used the power of the royal family, but I still have no conclusion about this person''s identity, but this person will not appear tomorrow.""Will not appear?" The father and son of Heishan are stunned. Heishan has some doubts in his eyes. He looks at the prince kana.


    "Well, to be honest with you, this man is said to have entered the outer depths of the Warcraft mountains. Someone is going against him and forcing him into a desperate situation. Therefore, his chance of survival is very small. If he is right, he may have become a pile of bones, or even no bones exist! It may be the food in the mouth of Warcraft. " The prince of kana seriously threw out such a heavy news, which shocked the black mountain father and son.


    "The prince of kana, as expected, is not small. Who will do harm to the young man, except the people in Bingfeng Valley? This should be a highly confidential matter. I didn''t expect that he would find out. If it was expected, Bingfeng valley should have royal insiders. Otherwise, how could he have found out? "


    Heishan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he took a deep look at the prince kana, wondering whether he would clean up Heishan town in the next step. He didn''t want to have everything under the control of others, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Prince kana didn''t think of one of his words, which aroused Heishan''s vigilance to the royal family. He kept the gentle smile of the emperor''s presence on his face and nodded gently: "therefore, tomorrow''s war seems destined to disappoint many people. The young man humiliated the ice and snow bodies of Bingfeng Valley and the elders in public. It''s very normal for them to pursue and kill behind their backs. ¡±


    "but didn''t they make a one month appointment? Killing this person behind his back seems to be a little bad for the reputation of Bingfeng valley. Outsiders who don''t know think it''s the body of ice and snow. He is afraid of an unknown boy. This does not seem to be good for the growth of the ice and snow body. It will have the influence of heart demons. If it is not done well, it will produce heart demons. As a body of ice and snow, she should know this truth and will not do so. "


    Black Meng puzzled asked.


    The prince of kana looked at heimeng with admiration and nodded: "what heimeng brothers said is not unreasonable. There must be no demons in the growth of their strong body. They all have an invincible belief in their hearts. However, a big power is complicated inside. Maybe Bing Feng won''t start, but can you guarantee that there won''t be any one inside them?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    Heimeng took a look and the prince nodded.


    "It will be known tomorrow whether the person is dead or not." Finally, said Heishan.


    The strong people in Heishan town are like clouds. They are all waiting and waiting. The forces of all sides and the strong men in the dark are guessing the outcome of the war tomorrow. There is a restless mood over the whole town, calm and depressed.


    Night comes, light dotted with black mountain town, far away from the Warcraft mountain range, from time to time came the roar of Warcraft.


    Deep outside the mountain range of Warcraft, a figure sits on a huge stone, motionless, just like a stone statue. Dew wet clothes, dead leaves fall on the body, but the figure is like mountains, grass and trees, motionless. If it is not for the slightly undulating chest, people will think that this person is sitting in general.


    Night finally in the long suffering in waiting, to meet a glimmer of light in the sky, Luotian and Bingfeng confrontation day arrived.


    At daybreak, the whole town of Heishan began to boil, and many people began to rush to WoLonggang.


    "Come on, bet on the big one and bet on the small one. Ten Juzhen pills won by the body of ice and snow, and one Juzhen pill won by Luotian. You can''t miss them when you pass by..."


    Some good people in WoLonggang began to take advantage of the opportunity to gamble. Many people bet one after another, which brought a little bit of vitality to WoLonggang, which was a little depressed in the air.


    "Hey, I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be? The boy is arrogant and dare to challenge the body of ice and snow. However, to be honest, his temper is quite to my taste. I really hope that the body of ice and snow will be defeated by others, and he will strip off his clothes and go on a tour in public! "


    In the crowd, there was a voice, and I didn''t know where it was from. Suddenly, some admirers of ice and snow changed their faces. A pair of sharp eyes kept scanning the crowd, trying to find out the culprit.


    "Brother, I don''t know what the odds are for the body of ice and snow and the one named Luotian?" In front of the young man who made the bet, there appeared an old man of grey, with a bent figure, a kind face, and a poor appearance. He said with a smile at the moment.


    "Now it''s one hundred. Do you want to bet, old man? I advise you to press the body of ice and snow. It will make some money. Although it is not much, it is better than losing. " The young man whispered good advice.


    "Ha ha, old man, I like to do the opposite. A thousand gather true pills, and abloten wins!" The old man said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand on his ring. Suddenly, a pile of white and high-class Juzhen pills appeared on the temporary table top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "A thousand high-quality Juzhen Dan, bet Luotian win?"


    This short, rickety old man''s words immediately let the people around him take a breath of air-conditioning, and the young man is a face of incredible.


    As you know, Juzhen pills can also be divided into superior and inferior ones. Generally, a top-grade Juzhen pill is equivalent to three inferior Juzhen pills, which is much better than the ordinary medium gathering genuine pills. The Juzhen pills circulated in some small places are inferior ones. The old man takes out 1000 top-grade Juzhen pills and so on, which is 3000 lower quality ones.


    "Old man, are you sure you want to bet that lotian will win?"


    The young man of Chuang Tzu added his lips. He thought the old man was just an ordinary old man, so he tried to persuade him. But he could take out a thousand top-grade Juzhen pills. Can he be an ordinary person? Therefore, the good intentions in young people''s hearts have turned into greed. Since this person is willing to do injustice, he is naturally happy. However, for the sake of rules, he still needs to further confirm.


    "Sure." The old man chuckled.


    "Well, I wish you a fortune, ha ha."


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the top grade Juzhen Dan on the table. At the same time, he wrote down the old man''s "account number" on a special jade board.


    Although the elderly put in more money, but because of the ice and snow body, Bing Feng won more, so it only reduced the accompany ratio. At present, Luotian''s odds ratio is still very high.


    "Boy, don''t let the old man down. I hope you''re not a mediocre man. It''s a small matter to pay for some juzhendan. If you can''t deal with the ice and snow body that has not grown up, you really don''t deserve to be a lady''s man..."


    The old man glanced at the oppressed crowd in WoLonggang. His weathered eyes were dignified and he said to himself.


    He was no one else. He was the three elders who came from Tianjia all day and night. He was also the most trusted elder of Tianfei. Finally, he arrived on this day. Seeing that Luotian''s odds were so high, he was also a bit panicked. He worried that this man was just a guy who played tricks and didn''t have real talent.


    Only when Luotian is outstanding and oppresses all the heroes, can he possibly get together with Tianfei in the future. Otherwise, Luotian''s life will not be easy with her terrifying pursuers. If not, Luotian will disappear inexplicably in this world, which is very normal.


    The sun had already risen and shone on WoLonggang, and more and more people gathered in WoLonggang. However, there was an open space at the dragon''s head. Just like the last time Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng fought against each other, the crowd was waiting for the war to come.


    However, seeing that Luo Tian didn''t show up, not only did Luotian not appear, but also the people from Bingfeng Valley didn''t show up. This made people a little anxious and talked in a low voice. They didn''t know what was going on. Many people showed different colors. Only the black mountain father and son, and the prince kana remained silent, but their hearts were clear. It seems that the fight is over.


    At this time, the temperature around suddenly dropped, and the people were slightly surprised. A beautiful image appeared on the open space of WoLonggang. The whole body was covered by the icy fog. It was not Bingfeng who could be. Around her, there were several obscure breath fluctuations, but all of them were hidden in the dark, and did not show up. It must be the ice wind The strong men in the valley secretly escort the ice wind, after all, the body of ice and snow can not be lost.


    There is also a little girl with Bingfeng, that is Xiaoling, but this little guy is controlled by Bingfeng. She shivers and looks up at Bingfeng with a sad look. Then she looks around anxiously, looking for Luotian''s shadow. Soon, her face is a little gloomy because she doesn''t see Luotian.


    "Brother Luotian doesn''t want Xiaoling any more. Why doesn''t he come?" Xiaoling has some grievances. The strength of Bingfeng is too strong. Xiaoling is not her opponent at all. Although she has brute force, she can''t use it.


    "Mom, why hasn''t my father come yet? Can you stop fighting?"


    Looking at Bing Feng, Xiaoling is full of resentment. She turns her eyes and raises her face. She says timidly. Her voice is extremely clear and pitiful.


    "Boom..."


    The crowd again burst into a pot, "what''s going on? Is this little girl really the body of ice and snow and that child called Luotian, otherwise, why does this little girl call it so


    "My God, it''s too hard for people to live. The body of ice and snow, the body of ice and snow "Boo Hoo" some geniuses are broken again, and the embarrassment of the last time is repeated again.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me to shoot you with one hand?"


    Bingfeng almost collapsed on the ground. Her face was like frost. She was staring at Xiaoling coldly and couldn''t beat her to death. She didn''t know what she had learned from that animal. She was so insidious that she even made a fool of herself in public. If it wasn''t for the mysterious life of Xiaoling, she didn''t know what powerful Warcraft it was. Bingfeng would have killed her long ago if it wasn''t for her mysterious life She did.


    "I No nonsense, I.... "


    Xiao Ling seems to be wronged. She lowers her head, but her big eyes turn and turn. She is a timid and timid little guy. After Luo Tian for a few days, she completely changes, or restores her spirit as a Warcraft."Shut up!" Bingfeng was very angry and shivering, and even the white cold around her began to fluctuate. It can be seen that Bingfeng''s mood began to be unstable. Whoever meets this situation will not be indifferent. What''s more, the ice Phoenix is pure and pure, with a high body of ice and snow.


    "This little guy is really interesting..."


    At the moment, the three elders of the Tian family couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Others don''t know the identity of Luotian, but he knows that the imperial concubine has told him all about luotian. You should know that Luo Tiantian has only been here for more than a month. How can he have children with this ice and snow body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my Bingfeng is the body of ice and snow, and I have never had any intercourse with any man. Don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense..."


    In the face of people''s low voices and suspicious eyes, Bingfeng pressed her anger and said in a deep voice. Her voice was like ice spring and water. It was very beautiful, but it was also very cold.


    "Miss Bingfeng, I believe you are innocent. Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. After all, she is from Luotian, isn''t she?"


    In the crowd, there are no outspoken people who shout loudly, and then many people follow. These are all the pursuers of Bingfeng. They don''t want to believe that the body of ice and snow has been touched by others. They can''t accept it.


    Bingfeng nodded slightly, looked up at the big sun in the sky, and could not help thinking: "it seems that this animal should have died in the mountain of Warcraft. This time I came here to take a form, and was not discussed as ice wind Valley to break the appointment."


    "Luotian, it''s midday now. I''ll give you another 50 interest time. If you don''t come out, you''ll have to break your appointment. I''ll never wait any longer."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the time was almost over, Bingfeng whispered in a cold voice. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people present.


    The voice fell, but no one responded. After the silence, the audience began to clamor. Many people called Luotian a coward and didn''t dare to come out to fight. The three elders of Jiatian family frowned slightly.


    "Big brother, don''t you want Xiaoling? Why don''t you come? If you don''t come out, Xiaoling will be taken away by her again. " Small Ling a pair of smart big eyes appeared a layer of water mist, poor looking around, but still can not find Luotian''s figure.


    "Where did brother Luo go? He should not be that kind of person... " In the crowd, the elder brother Zhang is also looking for Luo Tian, whispering softly.


    "The last ten!" Bingfeng drinks cold again. She is ready to leave. For an unknown boy, she has wasted a lot of time. If it was not for the sake of fulfilling the bet, she would not come here at all. After all, Luotian is too likely to die.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? It''s not like entering the bridal chamber. I have to wait for me to take a bath and change clothes."


    Just as Bingfeng was about to leave with Xiaoling, a voice came over. The tone was a little funny. Bingfeng was stunned, but Xiaoling was happy. The people looked at the past according to the source of the voice. A young man in a black robe, with a small white stick with thick fingers in his mouth, puffed and puffed, came unsteadily.


    A month later, Luo Tian''s hair has grown, and he has made him a big back. With this black robe, how can he feel a bit of a snob, and the three elders of that day''s family frown, "is this the young man that the eldest lady likes?"


    "Brother Luotian! It''s very kind of you to come. " Xiaoling weeps with joy, and looks at Luo Tian, shouting. She wants to run past, but she is firmly controlled by Bingfeng.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t worry, big brother is coming." Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and nodded slightly. Then the crowd automatically separated a road for him. Luotian walked with his cigarette in his mouth and waved to the people. He looked like a hero who was coming back. The crowd rolled their eyes.


    "Bet on it. What''s the odds?" Luo Tian passed by the young man who made the village and asked with a smile.


    "90 for one." Young people know that Luo Tian is today''s protagonist, but still bravely reply.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect so many people to look after me!" Luo Tian touched his nose and said to himself.


    "Well, sir, you are wrong. Your odds are 90 to 1." The banker couldn''t help but roll his eyes. On the surface, he said cautiously.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth, thought for a moment, and then wiped the ring. Suddenly, a lot of Juzhen pills appeared on the table, which made people''s eyes shine.


    "Ten thousand Juzhen pills, I will win by myself!" Luo Tian said casually that this is what he got out of the Warcraft mountain range and exchanged with those Warcraft killed.


    "Ten thousand? OK, OK. I''ll take it down for you The banker said in a hurry, but let the three elders standing not far away were slightly stunned, and his expression appeared a trace of solemnity, because he saw the strong self-confidence from the bottom of Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "This young man is really brave." The three elders said to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    It''s not a big gamble to throw away 10000 juzhendan, but it''s rare in Heishan town. What''s more, how much confidence is needed to bet on yourself to win? You should know that in front of you is the body of ice and snow in the realm of God, so many people secretly admire Luo Tian''s gambling.


    "Hum, what''s the use of gathering Zhendan for people who are dying? I''ll see when you''re in the limelight. I said I''ll cut off your head by myself, and let your blood spread all over WoLonggang!"


    Looking at Luotian''s swagger, Bingfeng''s face is extremely cold. In the white cold air, a pair of cold eyes shot at Luotian like substance, sending out a light hum.


    For the last time Luotian insulted her, Bingfeng has always been bitter, she did not pay attention to Luotian at all, the only thing that made her pay attention to was the body of fighting blood, white as wind, which was defeated, and would not take Luotian in mind. Only to Bingfeng''s surprise, Luotian did not die, and appeared in front of her alive.


    "Didn''t elder Wu say that he forced him into the side of the golden blue eyed beast? In addition, he fainted. The golden and blue eyed beast was extremely poisonous. Elder Wu, who was in the late stage of communicating with God, lost his arm because he was splashed a little. Why is he OK


    Bing Feng looks at Luo Tian with cold eyes, and her doubts flash through her eyes. Not only Bing Feng, the dark strong man of Bingfeng Valley, but also shows a trace of doubt. After all, they all know that elder Wu went into the Warcraft mountains to hunt down Luotian. Otherwise, elder Wu will not be punished.


    Also doubting was the prince kana. He did not expect Luotian to come back alive. His eyes were a little complicated. He looked at Luotian without blinking, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you really hate me so much


    Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the woman. He snorted faintly in his nostrils. Only when he faced the body of ice and snow could he feel the woman''s horror. If he did not advance, he would be the opponent of this woman. It was estimated that she would be killed in ten rounds. That kind of Qi was too terrible.


    "The body of ice and snow can not be disgraced, only with your blood to compensate!" Ice and snow cold drink.


    "It seems that we will never die. You are the one who provoked me first and put me in danger of being attacked by others. Now, not only have you robbed my relatives, but also want to kill me. Is this the attitude of Bingfeng Valley in dealing with human affairs?" Luo Tian suddenly drank, and his voice was clear throughout the audience.


    "I see..." The three elders of Tian family nodded in secret.


    "Don''t quibble. If you stand there, are you reasonable? In a word, the body of ice and snow should not be disgraced. "


    Bingfeng was not good at explaining. She came here to fight, not to reason. Moreover, when she saw Luotian''s big back and carried a piece of unknown thing in her mouth, she became angry while smoking. She met many shameless dandies, but Luotian was undoubtedly the first.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Bingfeng: "since I have come, let Xiaoling go. Bingfeng valley will not take hostages and let the other party throw a mouse. If I lose, I won''t be convinced, and you bingfenggu will have a bad reputation."


    "Well, I''ll pay you back. It was just for fear that you won''t come."


    Bingfeng is not a fool either. Luo Tian''s words stand at a very high angle. She must consider the reputation of Bingfeng valley. If one is not handled properly, it will really damage the reputation of Bingfeng valley.


    In front of the many heroes present, she really couldn''t do anything to leave Xiao Ling and let Luo Tian become a rat''s bane. After all, she is a well-known and decent sect, not those evil sects. Although she has the intention to take Xiaoling as her own, she still has to return this little guy to Luo Tianxing.


    Bingfeng finished, with a wave of her plain hand, a powerful kneading force patted Xiaoling, and directly lifted Xiaoling up and threw it at Luotian.


    Luo Tian grabs Xiao Ling and catches her in front of her. Seeing that this little guy is almost frozen into ice, she shivers. Luo Tian''s face is gloomy and chilly. She helps her remove the ice on her body surface.


    "Big brother, Xiao Ling missed you so much that I didn''t think you would come."


    Xiaoling got the freedom, blinking big eyes, rushed to Luotian''s arms, whoa, crying, let Luotian heartache incomparably.


    "Everybody, did you hear that the little girl clearly called him big brother, not a father, which also proved that the previous remarks were totally ridiculous!"


    Bing Feng is also a smart woman. When she heard Xiao Ling calling Luotian elder brother, she was stunned and then said in a cold voice.


    "It''s true, isn''t it a father? How can you become a big brother again? What the hell is going on... " Many of the people present were confused, but obviously believed what Bingfeng said.


    Seeing the public''s reaction, Bingfeng was very satisfied and thought of her mother''s words, so she said again: "your name is Luotian, right? I''m not a person who can''t forgive others. In this way, as long as you kneel down in public and admit your mistakes to me and give up your Kung Fu, I''ll spare your life!" Bing Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaoling, is this woman bullying you? Tell big brother!" Luo Tian ignored Bingfeng''s words."Big brother, this woman is so fierce. She locked me up in the dungeon and turned me into ice. Xiaoling is so hungry now that she hasn''t eaten anything for a day." Xiaoling is aggrieved and wants to shed tears. This little guy is not pretending now, but is telling the truth. Bingfeng uses these means to prevent Xiaoling from escaping.


    "Big brother knows, Xiao Ling, big brother will help you to get justice." Luo Tian said softly, the chill in his eyes flashed by. This little guy is his Savior, and someone should treat her like this, making Luo Tian furious.


    Xiao Ling was sent to one side. Luo Tian stood up and looked at Bingfeng. His eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable, which made Bingfeng feel cold.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, and waste my kung fu? You are such a cruel woman. I Luotian has always been a person who does not attack me. I will not be a prisoner. If someone offends me, I will kill her and move my brothers, women and relatives. I will make her regret coming into this world! "


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and strides forward. His solemn oath resounds all over the audience. The cold look in his eyes makes many people feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "This son really attaches great importance to love. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady takes a fancy to him. It''s just his hairstyle and what''s in his mouth..."


    The three elders of Tian family in the distance looked at Luo Tian slightly and frowned. Originally, he wanted to give Luotian fengleizhu, but now he has made a message to see how powerful Luotian is. With him, he can protect Luotian. Even if several powerful men in the ice wind Valley attack at the same time, he is sure to take Luotian out safely. Otherwise, Luo Tian will be safe If something happened, he couldn''t tell the princess.


    "Boom At the sound of the sound, the fluctuation of the true power of Luotian Tongshen realm began to break out. After three steps, the true force had reached its peak.


    "Hiss!"


    People can not help but take a breath of air, some incredible looking at Luo Tian, "no wonder this person has confidence, actually in a month to promote to the realm of God, is not half step Tongshen, it seems that this young still has strength, talent is very high."


    Some people murmured in secret, and their faces were dignified, including the prince kana, the father and son of Heishan, and the man of Xia surnamed Xia who was carrying a white bone sword was also a little surprised, with a trace of jealousy and helplessness in his eyes.


    It''s so difficult for him to upgrade to Tongshen state. He has been at the top for more than ten years, but he still hasn''t made any progress. However, he didn''t expect that this person would really be promoted within a month, and that he was still in the real state of enlightenment. The terrible fluctuation of his true power can''t be wrong. Originally, he wanted to please Bing Feng and find Luo Tian''s trouble, but now he has given up this idea.


    "This little guy is really unexpected..." The three elders of Tianjia, who have been paying close attention to Luotian, nodded with a smile, and the solemnity in their eyes faded.


    "Hum, what''s more, you should know that the body of ice and snow has already been promoted to the realm of Tongshen, and it is still the body of ice and snow. Even if the body of ice and snow is promoted to Tongshen realm, he will not be the opponent of the body of ice and snow. After all, the body of ice and snow is one of the strong bodies, and even the body of blood has been defeated by her. Besides, a little boy who is not well-known, in that case, the body of ice and snow is not worthy of being called strong body. ¡±


    some people said that after being surprised, they all bet on ice and snow sports. After all, many people put all their Juzhen pills on the table to make a lot of money. In this case, of course, they would not want Luotian to win.


    "Is it so rampant? There is still some capital. I really don''t care to kill Hua Zhen''s master. When the animal meets me, your training road will stop. WoLonggang is your burial place!"


    Seeing that Luotian suddenly reveals the strength of the realm of enlightenment, Bing Feng is stunned and then says coldly. Fighting with the enemy in the same realm is the best sharpening stone on her way to grow up. After all, every strong body is marching on the bones of the strong.


    "Beast? You, you stinky woman, don''t let people like to listen to you. It seems that I don''t do animal business. I feel sorry for you? " Luo Tian sneered: "well, I won''t kill you. I will torture my relatives for you. I have such a vicious mind. I will punish you in public, smash your dignity completely, step on the bottom of my feet, and make the body of ice and snow a joke!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly shot out a fierce look, now he is not simply flirting with this woman, but a real blow to her confidence and dignity.


    "Boom


    The distance around the ice Phoenix, suddenly a burst of terrible breath wave, followed by an old voice, tone a little harsh: "boy, you speak too much, do you really want to break here?"


    , "hum, do you has the final say, do you want to join us in the battle?" Luo Tian indifferently replied.


    "You Do it In the dark, the old man said slowly at last. It was obvious that he was implying the killer under the ice Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Beast, die!"


    Bingfeng''s body suddenly swept over with a tender drink, bringing cold air, like a white fog. A plain hand stretched out and the force of ice and snow condensed into the shape of five cold ice skates. It was cold, and the real force fluctuated greatly. It caught Luotian and seemed to be about to grab Luotian''s head.


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    Luotian drinks, and the cold Qi moves vigorously. There is also a layer of cold fog on his body. His fist is clenched and he rattles, and the life and death circle fist is suddenly played, and at the same time, he rubs the withered palms into it.


    After all, wankuzhang is a lonely and unknown famous palm technique. Luotian is afraid that it will be recognized by someone with a heart, and he does not know whether wankuzhang is spread in the Golden Moon land, so Luotian is cautious.


    Life and death samsara boxing, life and death, the breath of death is very strong, which is mixed with vigorous vitality, and now kneaded with ten thousand withered palms, there is a feeling of despair that everything is exhausted.


    Bing Feng''s face is slightly dignified, and she has heard a little about some of her famous skills. However, the skills she used, she did not hear what she heard, what she saw, mixed with several terrible breath. However, it seemed that she was not quite as good as the skills she practiced in the body of ice and snow.


    With a loud bang, Luotian''s fist and the five ice knives formed by Bingfeng collide with each other fiercely. All of a sudden, the real power fluctuates and overflows, and the ice chips shoot in all directions, causing a burst of exclamation and rapid retreat.


    Bingfeng is still, but her face is a little dignified. For her, Luotian''s true strength is completely within the scope of bearing, but the only thing that makes her feel confused is that although Luotian also knows some ice skills, it is obviously very low level, but it can resist the influence of the strong cold air of her own ice body. This is what Bingfeng is really surprised about The different situation, after all, this cold air is her and people''s confrontation, powerful assistance.


    "What a powerful woman, if she has no cards, she is not her opponent."


    Although the power of one blow broke Bingfeng''s move, Luo Tian was also hit by Bingfeng and glided on the ground for several steps before stopping. He only felt that his fist was numb, and the real force in his body was turbulent. He took a deep breath, and then relaxed. He could not help but sigh in his heart, and his face was dignified.


    "Beast, if you have only this skill, then prepare to die." Bingfengfeng''s move was just a trial. He didn''t try his best. Seeing Luotian standing there, his face was a little cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t help but say a cold drink, driving a piece of ice fog and attacking Luotian again.


    When she waved her hands, she was cold and terrible. There were countless ice knives, ice axes, ice arrows, ice spikes, ice guns and so on around her body. All kinds of weapons were available, and she attacked and killed Luotian.


    "The attack and kill skill of the body of ice and snow Ten thousand soldiers! It''s terrible. The body of ice and snow should be really angry. You know, she didn''t make such a move in the war against that white wind. It seems that she really killed Luo Tian! "


    Some people exclaimed in secret, and even the three elders of the heaven family frowned. To tell the truth, it is impossible to find a master of the same realm. Even the master in the middle stage of Tongshen would be in a hurry and even be seriously injured if he was not careful. After all, this Bing Feng has the ability to challenge beyond the level.


    All the heroes are worried. I don''t know if Luotian can take this move. Obviously, Bingfeng wants to make a quick decision.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian raised his head and let out a roar. The reincarnation of life and death fist was mixed with ten thousand withered palms. In a moment, he made hundreds of fists to attack the ice weapons of Bingfeng.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s fist wrapped with ice and several dozen kinds of ice weapons of Bingfeng collided with each other, sending out an earth shaking sound. Countless pieces of ice forced the people to retreat by hundreds of meters again. The whole WoLonggang dragon head area became a huge battlefield. Although the two men were fighting, their breath was terrible.


    This is the edge area, which is located in the center of the battlefield, which is even more terrifying. Let alone some experts in the early and even middle stages of the same realm who are communicating with God, are also greatly changed. They think that they can''t resist the terrible attack of Bingfeng, a body of ice and snow.


    Suddenly, in a strong confrontation, a figure flew out and scattered a wisp of blood in the air. However, under the cold air, it was frozen into ice, bright red and dazzling. It was Luotian.


    "Cough, cough."


    At the moment, Luotian is in a state of confusion, his back is a little messy, his face is a little pale, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and he has been shot out several tens of meters away. Although he is still upright and has never fallen down, anyone can see that Luotian was defeated and injured in this collision.


    "Big brother!"


    Small Ling can''t help but be startled, a pair of water spirit eyes fog, lost a voice to shout, will rush to come over.


    "Xiao Ling, go back, big brother is OK." Luo Tian gently cried, and put in a smile to Xiaoling. Xiaoling stopped and sobbed like a sob. She looked at Bingfeng: "Bingfeng, you dare to kill him, I will break you into pieces in the future!"Although she saved Luotian, Xiaoling learned too much from Luotian. Moreover, she knew who was good or bad to her. In human society, except for old man Han and elder brother Zhang, Luotian was kind to him.


    "Stinky girl, you dare to threaten me and kill him. I will imprison you forever in Bingfeng Valley, and I will not give you a chance to grow up." Ice Phoenix cold drink, in the face of small Ling that with fierce look in the eyes, ice Feng''s heart hit a sudden, but still cold voice to drink a way.


    "Dare you Xiao Ling yelled and took a step back.


    "This little Lord, there are some things you can''t say Alas


    In the dark, the strong man of ice wind Valley sighs.


    "Is this the boy''s strength..."


    The three elders of Tian family frowned. He regretted that he didn''t give the wind and thunder bead to Luotian secretly. He felt that he had overestimated Luotian''s strength. Under this attack, Luotian was obviously injured, and there were several cold weapons on his body, and the wounds were cut and blood flowed down.


    "Now, I''ve made a lot of money, ha ha..."


    The gambler''s heart is full of joy. The three elders and Luo Tian have bet more than 13000 Juzhen pills. According to the current situation, if there is no accident, it should be put into his pocket. No wonder he is happy.


    For a moment, Luo Tian''s confrontation and injury made the adults present look complicated, some disdainful, some timid, some indifferent, of course, there were worries, all of which were involved.


    Bingfeng suddenly realized that she had made a mistake just now, and snorted: "it''s just a little girl. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you and scare you. Don''t worry. As long as he agrees to kneel down to repent to me and abandon my kung fu, I will spare his life. Sometimes, it''s good to be a happy ordinary person. He can''t participate in the world of the strong, understand?"


    At last, Bing Feng finished her mistake and looked at Luo Tian. However, she saw that Luo Tian took several Juzhen pills from the ring and put them into her mouth. Then she produced a small white stick. She held it in her mouth and smoked. She looked at herself like an idiot and couldn''t help but let her kill again.


    "Stinky woman, do you really think you won?"


    Luo Tian held his cigarette in his mouth and looked at Bing Feng. He asked with a smile. Luo Tian could not help looking in the mirror. He also felt like a little punk on the earth. He must be badly beaten.


    "Brute, I wanted to let you go, but I''m so stubborn. I''ll die with your words just now." Bingfeng can''t stand Luotian any longer. She looks like this. She still dares to be disrespectful to herself and even insults herself. Which one can''t bear? When she drinks coldly, her hands separate and the icy air condenses, a huge ice knife appears. The cold is pressing and the real strength is surging. She cleaves to Luotian like lightning.


    To say that this woman is really cruel and incomparable, a little contrary to her ice and snow body, noble and holy reputation. To tell the truth, Bingfeng is also the first time to do this kind of cruel killing. After all, Luo Tian was very angry with her and was really angry.


    The breath of terror chopped down at Luotian. Luotian stood there, motionless, and let everyone sigh. Under this attack, Luotian survived. Xiaoling opened his mouth and looked frightened. He didn''t know what to do. The three elders of Tian family were dignified and sighed, ready to rescue at any time Preparation.


    However, when his eyes fell on Luotian''s face, he was slightly stunned. He found that Luotian''s eyes were calm, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at Bing Feng, he was not afraid, and even had a faint disdain. Then he looked at Luotian''s right hand fingers and gently hit his clothes, showing a firm look.


    "The boy should have his cards The three elders laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    "Die!"


    Ice Phoenix see Luo Tian also motionless, the deep eyes can not help showing a trace of cold, from that sexy cold mouth spit out a word.


    "Die your uncle, break!"


    Luo Tian''s real power suddenly burst out, his eyes burst out a fine light, his feet flash, Tianxuan changed, until now Luo Tiancai used Tianxuan a change.


    At the same time, the body whirled at an incredible angle. The cold ice army stab suddenly appeared in the hand, and turned hard against the head of Bingfeng.


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Bingfeng was shocked. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed suddenly became so fast. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and Luotian''s figure disappeared. With one blow, Luotian''s figure was knocked out of the hole. At the same time, she felt the strong wind behind her head. All of a sudden, Bingfeng was scared out of her wits. The terrifying force of the wind was as strong as a mountain, and this weapon was unknown It also seems to be not weaker than their own cold air, is also extremely cold things.


    In a hurry, Bingfeng did not have time to think about it. She was swept by her body. In a moment, she condensed an ice gun in her hand. Her backhand blocked Luo Tian who was following her. The icy army stab still hit her head.


    With a "click", the heavy icy army stab was like hitting the glass. The ice gun broke instantly. Luo Tian''s eyes were indifferent and directly hit Bing Feng''s head.


    "You..."


    Bingfeng gritted her teeth and tried her best. She leaned over her head and moved sideways. Luotian was defeated. She suddenly changed the attack route in the air. She changed the round to sweep and hit the waist of Bingfeng with the force of thunderstorm. Bingfeng is worthy of being a body of ice and snow, reflecting very fast. At this critical juncture, she hastily condensed into a huge ice shield with glittering ice and looks hard and thick ¡£


    "Boom..."


    "Ah


    A burst of broken ice sounds, followed by a cry, and then someone was shot to fly again, but this time it was Bing Feng, whose body shape was shot more than ten meters away. She almost fell to the ground. She vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her face was very pale. Some people looked at Luo Tian with a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    Bingfeng could never have imagined that luotian had such a powerful card. Not only was her body skill strange, but also the weapon in his hand shocked her. Only when she had a real contact with the cold ice army sting, could she know that it was terrible, too heavy and extremely cold. Fortunately, she was a body of ice and snow, and was not affected, but she could not bear the heavy blow.


    Although she can''t resist the ice, it''s hard for her to be attacked by the ice Slight injury, it can be seen that this woman''s defense is amazing.


    Luo Tian''s counterattack suddenly reversed the situation, which made people dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Luotian suddenly burst out such a terrible fighting force when he was injured. The speed was extremely fast, and the weapons in his hands were strange. Even if Bing Feng changed several body shapes in a row, he still couldn''t resist.


    It not only broke the ice gun and the defense shield, although it was made of ice, it was as strong and hard as that made of cold iron. Even so, it still didn''t escape Luotian''s fierce attack from the sky, seriously injured and vomited blood, and staggered back.


    "This son is a good schemer. First he shows the enemy to be weak. If he tries to get hurt, he must paralyze him. Finally, he gives a sharp blow. If he shows these cards at the beginning, the two will be equal at most. In the final analysis, the ice Phoenix is somewhat careless."


    The three elders of the Tian family stare at Luo Tian. To be exact, it''s the icy army stab in Luo Tian''s hand, showing a puzzled look. Intuitively, this weapon seems not simple, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    There is also Luo Tian''s pace, also let the day elder some marvel, just that speed, even people don''t admire, it seems that there is some kind of Warcraft bird shadow.


    "What kind of weapon is in the hands of this beast? Why is it so heavy? If he didn''t wear the black gauze clothes handed down by his mother when he arrived, the possibility of survival would be too small..."


    Bingfeng was afraid and lucky. Originally, she didn''t care to wear black Jiasha clothes. She didn''t want to disappoint her mother''s kindness. However, she didn''t expect to save her life. She never dreamed that Luotian not only promoted to the realm of Tongshen, but also had such a powerful card.


    However, Luo Tian just did not feel good when he made this sharp attack. One third of his real strength was taken away. Whether it was the change of Tianxuan or the extremely heavy ice army stab, Luo Tian was still surprised at the woman''s ability to cope and defend. However, he did not know that Bingfeng was wearing black Jiasha clothes To resist most of the attack.


    Luo Tian was not satisfied when he hurt Bing Feng. He wiped his hand on the ring, grabbed several Juzhen pills and put them into his mouth. He chewed them like candy beans. Then he took the cigarette to his mouth and carried the cold ice army thorn. Tianxuan changed again and ran after him like a rabbit. There was a cold smile in his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    "You..."


    Bingfeng, who had suffered a loss once, was timid in her heart. However, in front of the public, she had to insist that the body of ice and snow could not be defeated. With a cold drink, she poured out several ice vessels again. She killed Luotian and retreated at the same time.


    "Hum." Luotian disdains Leng hum. It is obvious that Bingfeng is seriously injured. This cohesion is not as powerful as last time. Luotian suddenly sweeps the ice stab and clears the road ahead. Regardless of the attack of other weapons, he kills Bingfeng again."Damned beast!" Bing Feng couldn''t help scolding in her heart. She turned around and left. Luo Tian used that weapon to give her a round. Even if she had black Jiasha clothes to defend her, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Want to run?"


    Luo Tian, a cold drink, strode to chase down, Tianxuan changed speed is extremely fast, in an instant came to Bingfeng behind, suddenly, around the dark came the breath wave, secretly protect the body of ice and snow of those experts some can not sit still, ready to help.


    "The body of ice and snow is the hope of Bingfeng valley. It''s really inappropriate to kill her here. After all, it didn''t do much harm to herself and Xiaoling..."


    Cold ice army stab has been raised, Luo Tian''s Thoughts on killing this woman are still eliminated. The army stab''s back, left hand reaches out, and grabs Bingfeng''s clothes.


    "Stab" a light ring, suddenly Bingfeng''s clothes were born by Luo Tiansheng pulled down a large piece, revealing a piece of white jade skin.


    "Ah How dare you


    Bingfeng uttered a exclamation. She had seen so many shameless people. Luo Tian was the most daring one. Where could the body of ice and snow be so humiliated? At the moment, Bingfeng even had the heart to die. She would rather have Luo Tian stab her to death, rather than be humiliated.


    The face of the body of ice and snow is lost.


    "Wow..."


    All the people present immediately changed color. They only thought Luo Tian was joking, but they didn''t expect that they would peel off Bingfeng''s clothes in public. For a time, some people were confused, some expressed anger, some expressed surprise, and some people had some hot eyes.


    The body of ice and snow is one of the strongest. Ordinary people just dare to think about it. They dare not even dream that they can get the favor of ice Phoenix. Therefore, if they can see the jade body of ice and snow in public, they are worthy of their lives. Therefore, many people present have revealed the nature of wild animals, even those who express anger A little hot, there is also a trace of desire, eager to see more.


    "Some of them


    The three elders of the Tian family laughed bitterly and shook their heads and sighed. This is another kind of Luo Tian. He seems to have learned it. Even those evil faction figures dare not take off their clothes in public. This is a big taboo, which will lead to the crazy pursuit of the sect behind the other party.


    "Black silk?"


    Pulling off a large piece of Bingfeng''s clothes, Luo Tian sees a small piece of black thing on the back of the woman''s white jade muscle at a glance. He can''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth. Subconsciously, he aims at the girl''s legs again. Tianxuan changes again and pursues Bingfeng again.


    This woman vowed to kill herself. If she didn''t give her a unforgettable lesson, she would feel sorry for herself and Xiaoling.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Tian took the ice army thorn again and swept over. Bing Feng''s face changed. She didn''t dare to fight with this shameless guy. She couldn''t stand it. Although there was a cold package, she knew that she couldn''t avoid the eyesight of those experts. Her hazy body seemed more attractive.


    "Stab..." With a light sound, Bingfeng couldn''t dodge, and was torn off a large piece of clothes by Luotian again. Now Bingfeng''s upper body is almost completely bare. Of course, except for the black Jiasha dress, the black one is just like a vest. The black one is dazzling and the white is more mysterious.


    "This Luotian is so shameless. He is just a jerk, Gudong, Gudong..."


    Some of the so-called talents who admire the body of ice and snow can''t help but murmur and angrily scold Luotian, but they keep rolling their throats, and a pair of eyes are staring at the battlefield. To be exact, they are staring at the body shape that any man will spit blood when he looks at it.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    At the moment, Bingfeng would like to die in Luotian''s body. She will never forget this humiliation. She is so ashamed and angry that she is chased by Luotian. However, Luotian''s speed is too fast. Now she is injured and her clothes are falling off. Where is she like a strong body, like a frightened rabbit, her previous coldness and pride disappear, instead of panic and anger, look Really can''t hide, ice Feng suddenly got up the heart of desperate.


    "Come on, then, and tell me what you spell it with."


    Seeing that this woman, though gnashing her teeth and just saying that she was desperate, still turned around and ran away when she met Luotian''s eyes and his big hand. She was afraid that she would suffer greater humiliation if she could not fight Luotian.


    "Asshole, that''s enough!"


    At this time, the strong man of Bingfeng Valley, who secretly protects Bingfeng, shot Luotian at the same time with a few horrible breath of true force air waves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "What do you mean? Do you want to intervene in my fight with her? "


    Luo Tian can''t help but face a cold face, facing the other side''s powerful attack, the body quickly retreats, and at the same time suddenly drinks.


    Even with the help of Tianxuan''s change and cold ice army stab, Luo Tian is confident that he is not the opponent of these secret masters. From the fluctuation of breath, it can be seen that the opponent is at least a master in the middle and later period of Tongshen, and he is not one. Moreover, the other side seems to have premeditated that Luotian''s retreat has been blocked, and Luotian should be forced to fight against each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s all between the younger generation. Bingfenggu seems to have gone too far in doing so."


    An old voice sounded, and the breath of terror hit Luo Tian in three directions, with three dull sounds. Luo Tian was surrounded by a short, rickety old man, who was not the three elders of the Tian family. He helped Luotian block the fatal blow at the critical time.


    "Who are you and why do you interfere in the affairs of Bingfeng Valley? Do you want to be the enemy of Bingfeng Valley? "


    Not far ahead, there are three figures, all about 50 years old. Of course, this is the apparent age. I don''t know how many years they have lived. There are two men and one woman, of whom the female is the middle stage of the Tongshen period, and the other two old people are the later stage of terror.


    One of them, a tall old man in the middle, looks a little pale. At the moment, he looks at Sanchang''s dignified voice and says that there is a trace of fear in his eyes. After all, the three men just joined hands to kill Luotian. Although they didn''t make every effort to kill Luotian, they were blocked back by the old man who couldn''t afford it. We can imagine that the strength of each other is absolute On top of them, otherwise, he would not be so polite.


    "Ice wind Valley? Ha ha, it''s nothing! It seems too much for the three of them to work together against a young man. It seems that this is not good for Bingfeng Valley''s reputation. " Three elders smile, light said.


    "Thank you for your help." Luo Tian looked at the three elders and said gratefully.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. If you see the injustice, you can help me out!"


    The three elders smile for a few days, and all the people on the scene turn their mouths slightly. Just now Luotian didn''t help when chasing Bing Feng to tear other people''s clothes. However, the three elders of Bingfeng Valley can''t say anything about a young man at the same time. Although Luo Tian is shameless, it is after all a fair fight between him and Bingfeng. Bingfeng''s skills are not as good as others Who, who has the stipulation, cannot take off each other''s clothes in the duel? Right.


    "Who is your excellency? The body of ice and snow should not be insulted. Please do not interfere. This person is too evil and will only harm people if left in the world. Please get out of the way and let us eliminate the harm for the people. "


    Hearing the three elders say that Bingfeng Valley is nothing, this makes the old man slightly displeased. He looks a little afraid. If he doesn''t pay attention to Bingfeng Valley, it means that if the other side is arrogant or has a great future, the old man still thinks that he is the latter.


    It''s just that the body of ice and snow was humiliated. They killed Luo tianmoguo, and then they retreated in a hurry. What face did Bingfeng valley have to face in the world? So although they knew that this little old man was terrible, they were ready to learn about it for the sake of its face.


    "Is Bingfeng Valley just like to cheat more? The duel between her and me is not over. Why do you three interfere? " Luo Tiangao drinks, the sound is very loud, clear spread to each person''s ear in the presence, suddenly the crowd had a commotion.


    "After all, it''s a fair fight. No one can intervene. It''s common to kill in public. What''s more, it''s just taking off the other party''s clothes because she''s a body of ice and snow? Is this how Bingfeng Valley walks in the world


    In the dark, someone asked, I don''t know who he was, but he stood on the side of Luotian.


    At the moment, Bingfeng has already taken out a suit of clothes from the ring and put it on her body, and she regains her cold look. However, her eyes towards Luotian are extremely angry. If her eyes can kill people, Luo Tian doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "She has lost, but your excellency is not forgiven. If you want to do that shameless thing, shouldn''t you kill her?" The three elders came forward, and someone helped him secretly. The old man of the tall Bingfeng Valley looked cold, but he said to Luo Tianleng.


    "Did she lose? Why didn''t I hear her admit defeat? Can''t be forgiven? Joke, if I was not strong enough, she would have killed me. The three of us should get out of the way. Our duel is not over. Does the growth of ice and snow body rely on the strong behind? When will you grow up? Come on, fight again. This time, I''ll try not to take off your clothes Luo Tian''s eyes looked at Bing Feng and said with a smile, ignoring the woman''s murderous eyes.


    "You beast, I''m..."


    At the moment, Bingfeng is very cruel to kill Luotian. However, she is afraid of Luotian''s speed and the cold ice army stab in her hand. She is also afraid of this person''s dirty means. However, she is encouraged by Luotian, she still takes a step forward and is ready to attack.


    "Little Lord, please step down. Don''t interfere in this matter."


    Next to the tall old man, it was elder sun who saved elder Wu in the world of Warcraft mountain last time. He looked at Bing Feng and said faintly. The stopped Bing Feng stepped forward again, turned to look at Luo Tian and the three elders of Tian family around Luo Tian. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s only temporary for the old man to admit defeat, but it''s only temporary, but it''s just temporary I hope the body of ice and snow can fight with you in the future, but your tactics are too much... "Looking at this kind-hearted old man, Luo Tian was not aggressive, and the other side was gentle and reasonable. Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly, "master, this is something wrong. The cause of the matter, I believe you also know that I am the victim. It is she who has put me in a situation where many talents hate me and have to challenge her."


    "What''s more, this woman has repeatedly tried to kill me. Just now, if my strength is low, she will kill me. Now I just pull her clothes and vent my breath. I don''t really want to kill her. How can I spare her life? You have to thank me, bingfenggu


    "Brute, you insult me, more than kill me, but also ice Phoenix Valley thank you, there is no door!" Ice Phoenix in the cold fog heard the cold drink, she is to bear just now Luo Tian if the next killer, she has black Jia gauze clothes can not, but in public take off her clothes, really let her more than death.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile coldly: "do you know that humiliating you is worse than killing you? Did you ever think of this when you just asked me to kneel on the ground and abandon my kung fu and make me an ordinary person? "


    "I..." Bingfeng''s words were blocked for a moment.


    "Well, in the first world war today, the body of ice and snow was defeated temporarily, and it will be recovered in the future! Farewell


    Sun Chang is always a good-natured old man, but in this case, he can''t hang his face any more. He glanced at the crowd lightly and said in the voice of the doctor. Then he left here with Bingfeng.


    "Elder sun..."


    The first leader could not help but shout, but where there is the shadow of elder sun.


    "Well, go back." The female elder on one side looked at Luo Tian and the three elders of Tian family with a complicated look.


    "Hum!" Finally, the head of the tall elder hate to stare at Luo Tian, a stomp, also turned away.


    Luotian''s challenge to the body of ice and snow finally came to an end with Luotian''s complete victory, and then the crowd dispersed.


    "Big brother, you are so good!"


    Xiaoling ran over happily, exclaimed excitedly, followed by the elder brother Zhang. Luotian smiles slightly, nods at elder brother Zhang, and then holds Xiaoling up: "there is big brother, and no one will bully you in the future, do you know?"


    "Well, I see, big brother." Xiaoling said happily.


    "Master, I will never forget the kindness of helping you. I don''t know what to call it?" Luotian put Xiaoling down and came to the three elders. He sincerely said that if it wasn''t for his help, it would be really dangerous just now. Luotian can''t resist the joint attack of the three elders of Bingfeng valley.


    "It seems that there are still experts in the dark, but I don''t know whether I am an enemy or a friend with this little guy..."


    At the moment, the three elders looked at a certain place and said to himself. Just now, he clearly felt that there was a breath of terror in the dark. His strength was not under him. He had been paying close attention to it secretly. After these people in Bingfeng Valley left, the breath disappeared.


    After hearing Luotian''s thanks, the three elders turned back and gave a smile to Luotian: "boy, don''t ask more questions. You should be able to guess about it with your mind. I tell you that she''s all right. With your current strength, she''s not enough to go to that place. Let''s not let her down until you reach the peak in the middle or even the later stage of Tongshen. Understand?"


    Three elders looked at one side of the small Ling and Zhang elder brother, some vague words said.


    "You mean..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and looked at elder brother Zhang, who was not a fool. He took Xiaoling to the other side.


    The three elders nodded with a smile: "later, you can call me the third elder. That''s what the girl called me. You can take this wind and thunder bead, and you can save your life when it''s critical. Even if the master in the later stage of Tongshen is not prepared, it will be seriously injured. You should use it with caution."


    Three elders smile, palm a turn, there is a blue bead as the size of an egg, there is a kind of wind and thunder streamer on it, it is not ordinary products.


    "Wind and thunder beads?" Luo Tian was stunned and subconsciously accepted it. If he had guessed just now, Luotian really confirmed that the old man was the one sent by the imperial concubine. After all, the imperial concubine said that the wind and thunder definitely seemed to be one of the skills of the imperial concubine. It was this thing that proved his identity and dispelled his suspicion.


    "Boy, Jinyue mainland is never short of talents. All the strong bodies are marching on the bones of genius. If there is no talent growing up, it is not a genius. So you should remember to be careful when you walk outside. Don''t let the eldest lady down. She has never been so concerned about a man!" The three elders said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "A genius who has not grown up is not a genius..."


    After listening to the three elders'' words, Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified, and nodded seriously: "thank you for your advice, but between me and her, in fact, it is not..."


    Luo Tian wants to explain the relationship between him and Tianfei. After all, they are just allies on earth. If they are closer, they have a good relationship at most. They have not really developed into a relationship between men and women. Luo Tian is afraid of any misunderstanding.


    Just did not finish the words, was interrupted by the three elders, waved his hand, and then said: "well, you don''t say, I saw this girl since I was a child, but I know her heart very well. Little guy, take care of yourself. I hope that one day, you will appear in front of her with a strong posture, so that all people will recognize you."


    "Well, well, I''ll try my best." Luo Tian touched his nose and turned his white eyes in his heart. Dare you feel that the imperial concubine is really interested in himself?


    However, even if he is not the imperial concubine, for his own sake and in order to go back in the future, Luotian must become stronger, and the time can not be too long. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to see that even if he can return to the earth one day, things and people are different, and the beauty is withered, which is what he does not want to see.


    The three elders nodded and took a look at the distance. Some of the noisy people yelled at each other and asked for a bet from the bookmaker in high spirits. They couldn''t help but smile: "I also put a thousand top-grade Juzhen pills in it. You can help me to get them back. I''ll give them to you. In the future, it''s better to use the top-grade Juzhen pills in practice, which is much better for practice ¡£¡±


    With that, he let out a light whistling. Not far away, a bird like a dark cloud came, with big wings and strong body. It was his mount, the Gryphon.


    "Boy, take care. If you really have any difficulties, you can send someone to report the message there. This is the address. Now the golden moon mainland is a world where hundreds of schools of thought contend and all kinds of strong bodies are used. Be careful!"


    Finally, the three elders gave Luo Tian a map and solemnly told him to do so. His body suddenly shook. The next moment, he appeared on the back of the huge lion eagle. He stood steadily, nodded slightly to Luotian and was about to fly away.


    "Wait a moment, master!"


    Seeing that the old man was so anxious, Luo Tian could not help but cry out. He thought for a moment, wiped it with his hand, took out a circle from the ring, waved his hand, and immediately flew away towards the three elders.


    "This is..."


    The three elders subconsciously unfolded a picture of a woman, incomparably beautiful, holy, smart and pure. She couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian.


    "Give it to her and try to find it." Luo Tian pleaded.


    The three elders nodded slightly, put them away, and patted the Gryphon with a gentle clap. Suddenly, the flying beast gave out a dull whistling sound. With two huge wings, one fan took away a gust of wind. Between a few breaths, they reached a very far distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Who is this old man? His strength is so terrible that he not only frightens away the people of Bingfeng Valley, but also such high-level Griffin and lion beasts. He is also a third-class Warcraft. I can''t imagine that this little boy has a terrible background. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant..."


    Many people in WoLonggang haven''t left yet. They are watching from afar. It seems that they are relieved to see the three elders of Tian family leave. They look at Luotian in awe. After all, the power of Luotian to suppress the body of ice and snow is obvious to all. Of course, Luotian''s shamelessness also leaves an indelible impression. With the help of the three elders, Luotian will undoubtedly give Luotian an impression His identity adds a touch of mystery.


    "Girl, I hope you don''t have an accident. The elder brother will try his best to find you. No matter where you are, as long as you come to this continent, big brother vows to find you too..."


    Looking at the eagle lion beast which had already lost its trace, Luo Tian looks dignified and speaks to himself.


    Just now, Luo Tian''s painting scroll to the three elders is the image of the blossoming flowers in his spare time. Although he is not a professional painter, his abnormal learning ability still depicts the appearance of the blossoming flowers. These days, Luotian has always been in his mind and dare not forget this girl.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, you are polite. I didn''t expect that the ice and snow body was defeated by you. Congratulations."


    Luo Tian, with Xiao Ling and the elder brother Zhang, was about to ask for his bet when a man of medium stature, with black hair and a face like a crown jade, dressed in a Ming emperor pattern Dragon Robe and a dragon like tiger step, came over with a warm smile and said hello to Luotian.


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    Luo Tian met with a smile.


    "Little brother, this is the prince of Kalan Empire, Prince kana." At this time, the black mountain father and son also came over. At the moment, Heishan introduced with a smile that he had seen the strength of Luotian and the terrible background behind Luotian. The black mountain began to make friends.


    "It turned out to be the prince of kana, such as Lei Guaner. Today, it''s better to meet you if you''re famous. It''s good to meet you." Luo Tian''s tone as far as possible and here fusion, speak inevitably some literary crepe, quite have the feeling of dressing up.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. You and I are as good as before at first sight today. You might as well go to the wine shop and we won''t have a few drinks. What do you think?" The prince of kana warmly invited him and had the heart to pull the cage."Ha ha, I''m the master here. I''d better have a few drinks at your house." Black Mountain smiles.


    "This..."


    In the face of their cage, Luo Tianwei sank his grain and looked at Heishan and the prince of kana: "wait a moment, please."


    Luo Tian finished and went straight to the young man who was the next banker.


    "Brother, you won a lot." Luo Tian grinned.


    "You, you It''s killing me. I knew that I should have bought you and won. This is the Juzhen pill you should get. " The banker said with a sad face at the moment, but he regretted death in his heart. He wanted to take two mouths out of his mouth. He had been busy for a long time, but he had made a wedding dress for others.


    However, he didn''t dare to pay back. He couldn''t resist Luotian''s terror power. Because of his background, and now even the prince of kana and Heishan all came forward to draw him in, he didn''t dare to play tricks. Besides, he was engaged in this, and his integrity was the main thing. Although there was some pain in his flesh, he still gave Luo Tian what he deserved.


    "Brother, it seems that you have forgotten that elder." Luo Tian looked at the ring handed by the young man at will and said faintly.


    "But the elder has All right, here you are! " The young man wanted to say that the elder had already left, and the account was empty. However, seeing Luo Tian''s gloomy face and gritting his teeth, he handed over a ring. Now, he really lost money.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. We will cooperate again next time." Luo Tian changed his face faster than opening a book. He patted the man on the shoulder with satisfaction. He laughed. Then he came to Xiaoling and brother Zhang and arranged for them to go back to old man Han. He will arrive later.


    "Big brother, don''t you want Xiaoling?" Xiao Ling asked pathetically.


    "Little fool, big brother will go back in the evening. You should follow Uncle Zhang first. Be obedient." Luo Tian said with a smile. Xiaoling turned back and followed the elder brother Zhang to leave here. Finally, Luotian finally came to the Heishan father and son and the prince kana with an apologetic smile: "you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Oh, no harm. Let''s go." Heishan smiles and greets.


    "Master Heishan, I don''t know if I can go and ask for a drink." The Xia surnamed man with half black hair and half hair and white bone sword came to him at the moment, nodded slightly to Chong Jia Na''s Prince and Luo Tian, then arched his hands and said to Heishan.


    "You are..."


    Heishan frowned a little. Not many people were worthy of his invitation. Moreover, the strength of this Xia surnamed man was just reaching the peak. Only the master of the realm of divinity would be regarded by him.


    "Well, Xia Jiuzhen, a disciple of the Jiuyou sword sect, I''m as good as you are tonight. I want to get to know you. I wonder if I can." The Xia surnamed man respectfully said, but when he mentioned his sword school, he still had a proud look on his face.


    "It turned out to be an elite disciple of the Jiuyou sword sect, but it was disrespectful." Black Mountain hears nine you sword school, slightly a Zheng, random smile way.


    Jiuyou sword sect is also a big force in the kana empire. Although it is not comparable to Baijia and Bingfeng Valley, it can not be underestimated. In short, it is much more famous than Heishan town. If it was not for the body of ice and snow to duel here successively with Bairu and Luotian here, few people knew about Heishan town.


    They gathered to greet each other, left here, and went straight to the Heishan mansion. At the moment, when WoLonggang was lying, it was really quiet. The people were gone and the building was empty, and the previous silence was restored.


    "The young master didn''t disappoint me. I hope you''ll grow up all the time. After all, you''ll never grow up because of the family rules. You can''t help you too much because of the family rules. You need to go your own way in the future..."


    When night falls, a figure suddenly appears in WoLonggang, which looks very dirty and messy. At the moment, he looks dignified and whispers to himself. It is the old man who bought Luotian map in the town that day, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun. He has been nearby. When Luotian is in danger, he wanted to do something, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by the three elders First of all, then he put up with it.


    He whispered to himself for a while, shook his head, and then swayed, disappeared in place and left here.


    The wind, the moon, the black mountain town of Heishan mansion, the quiet garden, surrounded by luminous stones, like the day.


    Heishan, the prince of kana, Luotian, heimeng and Xia Jiuzhen with white bone sword. In addition, there are two other people who are similar to Heishan. They are heimeng''s two brothers, black leopard and black tiger. They sit around a simple stone table and drink wine. The wine is pure and fragrant. I don''t know what the meat of Warcraft is. There are some vegetables like crystal, which Luo Tian doesn''t know ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "I don''t know where brother Luo will go next? Stay in Heishan town all the time, or... "


    The prince of kana was very graceful. At the moment, he clinked a cup with Luotian, drank it out, poured the wine for Luotian himself, and asked with a smile. As soon as he said this, Heishan also looked at Luotian, and there was a kind of expectation in his eyes. After all, if Heishan town wants to grow, it needs a master like Luotian to be his subordinate.


    Although Luotian is not as old as these people, the way on earth is still applicable here. Moreover, Luotian is familiar with the routine and has known the intention of these two people for a long time.


    Now I smile: "to tell you the truth, I started to get hurt, and I just came here. It''s Xiaoling who helped me. Although I didn''t stay in Heishan town for a long time, it''s rich in materials, simple in folk customs and hospitable in Hospitality..."


    Luo Tian began to sigh, some words these people have never heard of, only frown, but also know is a good word, had to bear to listen to.


    "It can be said that Heishan town is my second hometown, and I will never forget here. So if elder brother Heishan needs help one day, he will speak as soon as possible. Luotian will certainly go there with all his strength. However, I still have something important to do, so it is inconvenient to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, those two old people in the heaven spirit realm will have to punish me, ha ha ha."


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine and said with a embarrassed smile.


    "The realm of heaven and spirit..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jia Na''s Prince, Heishan and Xia Jiuzhen''s faces changed greatly at the same time. They almost didn''t drop the jade wine cup in their hands on the ground. They didn''t expect the strength behind Luotian to be so terrible.


    What is the concept of the realm of heaven and spirit? Only the first-class aristocratic families in Jinyue mainland, the heaven demon clan and the rumored Huanglong clan can have such masters.


    Heishan felt bitter and wanted to help him. However, he didn''t expect that the strength of others was so great. So he didn''t say it again.


    In his heart, he was still the prince of kana. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything. After all, tianxuanzong, who ruled his Jialan Empire, did not seem to have a master in the realm of heaven and spirit. He was just a prince of the Empire. If the forces behind him knew that he would dare to dig into their corner, like that kind of terrifying force, In a word, in one day, the whole Kalan Empire would be destroyed.


    "Scared to death..." Luo Tian has a smile in his heart.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that brother Luo''s background is so big, but recently you offended Bingfeng valley. With your current strength, you can''t compete with them. You should be careful. After all, it''s far from enough to hydrolyze your thirst." Heishan coughed gently and reminded him.


    "It''s just a little ice wind valley. I didn''t pay attention to it. If I didn''t dare to come, there would be no need for this ice wind Valley to exist." Luo days cold said, blowing more and more big, blowing a few people blowing some daze.


    "Here, brother Luo, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Summer nine really ruthlessly swallowed a saliva, attentively raised the wine cup.


    "Brother Xia, you are welcome." Luo Tian kept a modest smile on his face.


    During the dinner, Luotian always controlled the whole situation, bluffing these people one Leng one Leng, finally these people what news also did not get from Luo Tian, respectfully sent Luo Tian out.


    "I don''t know if what this person said is true or false..."


    Looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, the prince Jiana suddenly whispered to himself in a quiet voice. Heishan''s face was somewhat dignified, his eyes twinkled, and he nodded and shook his head.


    "Not to mention the background of this person, just to say that the person''s growth is terrible, suitable to be friends, not suitable to be enemies." Xia Jiuzhen said in a low voice, his eyes flashed a strong sense of war.


    He is also a master, with cards, is a militant, like to challenge some masters, temper themselves, but that also depends on who, knowing that invincible, but to challenge, that is to seek his own death.


    After listening to Xia Jiuzhen''s words, Heishan nodded slightly. He had a deep personality and didn''t like to say something. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    Let go of Xia Jiuzhen and the prince of kana also said goodbye. Besides, Luotian went back to the courtyard where old man Han lived without staying in the night. He didn''t come back for a month. Seeing everything here, Luo Tian had a kind of cordial feeling.


    Old man Han and Ling are not sleeping, waiting for Luotian to come back.


    "I can''t imagine that your identity is so complicated. Today, Xiaoling told me that you defeated the body of ice and snow, but you also offended Bingfeng valley. Be careful in the future."


    In the courtyard, the old man solemnly said to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded his head solemnly and then looked at elder brother Zhang who was sitting beside him: "brother Zhang, here is a ring with 10000 gold coins and 5000 Juzhen pills. Take them. The gold coins are for the old man. After all, he doesn''t know kung fu. He''s an ordinary person. You can''t use Juzhen Dan. Take it. Go to the town and buy a skill that suits you. I''ll come Here, it may add to your troubles, so please take him and live in a secluded place. "


    "Little brother, you Is this going to go? " Hearing Luo Tian''s arrangement, the old man''s face moved and asked softly."Brother Luo, I live so much in vain. I''ve learned a lot of truth when I''ve been with you for a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll protect brother Han if I listen to you." This big brother Zhang gratefully took over the ring from Luo Tian and said.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and nodded his head gently: "yes, it''s over here. I want to go out and have a look at the outside world. When I have time later, I will come back to visit you. In addition, Xiaoling is not a simple little guy. I want her to go out with me to practice. Don''t you know?"


    Finally mentioned himself, Xiaoling was a little sleepy. At the moment, she came to her spirit, and some pitifully looked at old man Han. After all, she had been together for five years and had always regarded this old man as a grandfather. Now that she has known Luotian, some of her ideas have changed, and she also wants to go out for a walk.


    "Well." The old man touched Xiaoling''s head with love and said in a soft voice, "as long as the little guy is willing, I don''t have any opinions, but it''s complicated outside. Everything should be careful. Remember, listen to the big brother''s words, OK? One day, when I miss my grandfather, I come back to visit him. "


    "Grandfather, I know..."


    Xiaoling was moved. Her tears fell down. Warcraft also had a real disposition. After five years with the old man, Xiaoling was still very attached to the old man. The little guy was reluctant to part with him.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" The old man asked, and Luotian nodded.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your help. Before leaving, I''ll give you something. It''s something I came by chance. If you travel, you should be helpful." Brother Zhang thought for a moment, and took a yellow pamphlet from his arms and gave it to Luo Tian. There was a simple big character on it, which seemed to be a handwritten copy.


    "This is..." Luo Tian took over and took a look at it. There were three big characters written on it.


    It records a lot of things about the golden moon continent. There are also some big forces, sects, sects, and even the words "Heaven demon clan" and "demon hunting clan", including some routes. It should be the experience of a master. He copied it down, lost it and picked it up by him.


    "OK, thank you, brother Zhang." Luo Tian is not polite, just put it away.


    "When you leave tomorrow, I will take brother han to move to another place and take good care of him." Brother Zhang smiles. With the five thousand Ju Zhen Dan given by Luo Tian, he can buy some good skills for him, and there will be surplus.


    After all, he was only a slave before, and he didn''t even have hundreds of silver coins. It was a good talent to be able to practice to the middle and late stage of entering the saint. Therefore, he was confident that with these Juzhen pills, his strength would be improved to a higher level and he would be able to support himself.


    Luo Tian nodded and arranged for three people to say a few words. Then he went back to the hut and sat up with his knees crossed. After all, he was injured in the battle with Bingfeng, and his true strength was much wasted. Although there was a Juzhen pill, it was only a short-term supplement.


    "After all, it''s not suitable for the fierce hand to fight back. After all, it''s not suitable for the fierce hand. After all, it''s not suitable for you to practice the skills of returning to heaven and death. After all, it''s not suitable for you to do a round of fighting If you want to extend yourself in the cycle of life and death, you can create more terrifying moves to apply. "


    Luo Tian sighed, and Bing Feng''s fight, Luotian found that he really had many deficiencies.


    "I just hope to find the girl Duoduo as soon as possible, and then try to return to the earth. It seems that this is not suitable for me..."


    Looking forward to the bright moon in front of the window, Luo Tian talks to himself, some lonely, he can''t put down everything on earth, brothers, women, friends.


    Thinking back, he took out a top-grade Juzhen Dan. Luo Tian watched curiously, which was the note given by the three elders of the Tian family.


    "The top grade is not inferior to the top grade. The color, roundness and the concentration of Zhenli are not comparable to ordinary Juzhen Dan." Luo Tian pinched it up, threw it into his mouth, and melted at the entrance. Suddenly, a surge of real power led to his limbs. He was extremely comfortable. Like a long dry field, he was moistened by rain and dew. He immediately got up and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    The moonlight is like water. The courtyard is quiet. The old man and Ling go to sleep. Brother Zhang returns to his residence.


    The whole black mountain fell into the darkness, and there was a faint roar of the Warcraft mountain in the distance


    At the moment, Bingfeng Valley is not calm. Bingfeng is defeated and humiliated in public. For Bingfeng Valley, this is a major event since its inception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Bingfeng went back to Bingfeng Valley and vomited blood again. Some of them were injured and others were defeated by an unknown boy in the same realm. He stripped his clothes in public. At the moment, Bingfeng even had the heart to die and locked himself in the secret room to vent his emotions.


    However, in the hall of ice wind Valley, there are fierce quarrels, which are the elders of Bingfeng valley.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you from? Why are you so shameless? The reputation of the body of ice and snow is over. If you don''t kill that boy, if you can shake the prestige of ice wind Valley?"


    A tall old man with white complexion. He didn''t know what kind of skill he was practicing. At the moment, he said loudly that he was one of the people who appeared in Heishan town to rescue Bingfeng and fight Luotian.


    "This son easily defeated the little Lord because of his strange pace and the weapon. It seems that the weapon is of ice property. The ice that Shao Zhu practiced in the body of ice and snow definitely has little influence on him. Moreover, this son is deep enough to fight and hurt before he takes out his card, which makes him unprepared. What''s more, he tears the clothes of the little Lord and disturbs her heart If not, the little Lord would not be defeated so soon


    Another kind-hearted elder carefully pointed out that it was the elder sun who made the analysis to the point.


    "Well, do you still have to say that? Elder sun, why do you admit defeat for the little Lord and leave in the same way? With the strength of the three of us, are you still afraid of the old man? You''re too weak for our ice wind Valley The tall old man glared at the elder sun with dissatisfaction and hummed.


    Elder sun chuckled bitterly: "if you lose, you will lose. Do you still want to let the little Lord fight with her again and get more humiliation? This man''s method is really not bright, but after all, he did not kill the young master. The three of us have already made some mistakes in dealing with a young younger generation. Do you want to continue to make trouble? The strength of that person should be in the half step channeling realm. You should know what it means. We three may be able to fight together, but what about the little Lord? Who''s going to stop that kid? You can''t guarantee that there is no terror behind this person? "


    "You Thinking too much, can''t we just expose the past in this way? The mood of the little Lord will certainly be affected after this attack. If you don''t kill the boy, what if you get rid of her demons? Since ancient times, the body of ice and snow has never been humiliated like this. After the valley master leaves the pass, how can we explain to the valley master and let the little Lord walk outside in the future? "


    The tall old man cried angrily, and his words were reasonable.


    "Now the valley master is closing down. I don''t know what to do after hearing this. Now the little master is in charge all the time in the valley. I want to know what to do next. I should consult the little master about what to do next..." The elder said.


    Elder sun smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "the young master is young and vigorous. He will not give up and will make impulsive things. As elders, we''d better put this matter down, let her recover her mood, enhance her strength, and strive to bring back the lost dignity one day..."


    "Well, according to what you said, it''s just like this. Do you know that the defeat of the ice and snow body and the humiliation it suffered will definitely spread throughout the whole Kalan empire in three days. What''s our face then?" The tall old man roared.


    "People''s words are terrible. Yes, but I believe that over time, this matter will gradually fade away. The identity of this son has not been identified, and there is also terror behind him. We should not engage in a big fight. In this way, we will publicize the matter ourselves. The growth of our strong body must go through all kinds of hardships. After all, the young master is defeated in a fair and aboveboard way We can see it together, and... "


    "It seems that elder sun is always talking for the boy. I don''t know what it means. Can''t elder sun and the boy know each other?" Another elder snorted coldly.


    "Elder Chen, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never seen this boy before. I don''t know him. I think about Bingfeng Valley..."


    Rao is the elder sun, no matter how good-natured he is, he can''t help being angry. He rebukes the elder surnamed Chen coldly.


    "For the sake of Bingfeng Valley, we should help the little Lord kill the boy and let her recover. The body of ice and snow can''t be insulted, understand?" The tall elder just now said.


    Elder sun shook his head and sighed. He could not persuade these people.


    "I will go to meet that boy tomorrow. The little Lord has been humiliated so much. How can I teach him a lesson and cut off his hand A middle-aged scholar of letters looks like a young man, shaking the corner of his mouth to draw up a trace of haze loneliness.


    "No, the person behind this person is powerful. You are not his opponent..." Sun Changlao''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Hey, I don''t believe that man has been following the boy. According to the news from Heishan Town, this man has already left by Griffin. Besides, I will not rub with him by chance in the name of Bingfeng valley. Why not The man shook the folding fan and said with a faint smile.


    "Even so, the outsider should be able to think of the ice wind Valley moving hand..." Elder Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "What is it, that is, to let people, him and outsiders know, what will happen if we offend Bingfeng Valley?" The middle-aged literati clapped a folding fan and hummed in a deep voice.Elder sun shook his head: "I still keep my opinion. I just hope that this matter can''t be out of control." After all, there are many elders in Bingfeng Valley, and their strength varies from the middle to the late stage of communicating with gods. He can''t stop them by himself. He just does his part.


    "It''s too cheap to cut off his hand. This son will die. Elder Wu is still thinking about his mistakes. If she is pulled up, it should be a great help. In addition, the man is so cruel to the boy that he should agree. Once something happens, he may be able to push it on her..."


    The tall old man''s eyes twinkled slightly, but his heart was thinking.


    "The biggest power of the Jialan empire is Bingfeng Valley, Baijia, Jiuyou sword sect The largest city is named Sky City, where all the major forces gather and communicate. There are all kinds of martial arts, miracles, auctions, news workshops and heroes from all sides... "


    The sun has risen, bright light from the window, cast on Luo Tian''s body, holding the shadow behind him very long.


    At the moment, Luo Tian has already opened his eyes, holding the Yellow pamphlet given to him by the elder brother. He looks through it and whispers to himself. Since he has been promoted to the state of supernatural power, Luo Tian can not sleep. As long as he meditates, he can be full of energy and look like a wing. According to the true spirit realm, he can live without eating and rely on the aura of heaven and earth However, Luotian is far from reaching this point.


    "Maybe we should go to sky city to have a look..."


    Luo Tian rubbed his chin, held his homemade cigarette in his mouth, frowned slightly, and whispered to himself. Since there was such a big noise in Heishan Town, there was no news of blossoming. So Luotian decided that when Duoduo and himself came from the earth together, the energy column must have scattered her to another place, so Luotian was ready to look around and not to leave the Jialan empire for the time being ¡£


    Sky city is a dense market in the Kalan Empire, and also a huge trading market. People from all walks of life can get information about the blossoming flowers. Although Tianfei is asked to help find out, Luotian is also trying his best.


    "Big brother, big brother, are you up?"


    Xiaoling, the little fellow, patted the door outside. Luotian was stunned, shook his head and wryly smile. Then he closed the book, stood up and opened the door. Xiaoling stood in front of him, and the little girl came in with a pair of eager eyes blinking at Luotian.


    "Xiaoling, are you ready?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "I''m ready. I can leave at any time. My grandfather has packed up his things. Uncle Zhang will come to pick him up later..." Xiao Ling said excitedly. As he spoke, the figure of elder brother Zhang appeared at the gate of the yard. He came straight to Luotian. His eyes were a little dark, and he didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Brother Luo, everything has been arranged. I found a hidden place called Jindi Town, which is 2000 kilometers away from here. I bought a dragon scale horse and immediately took brother Han away from here. When I come back, I can go to Jindi town to look for us. With your real strength, make a little bit of momentum, and then we can find you..."


    Elder brother Zhang said with a smile that he had not slept all night last night, so he was busy with this matter.


    Luo Tian nodded and found that there was a tall dragon scale horse at the door. It was playing its hooves and spraying white gas in its mouth.


    At this time, the old man also came out of the house, looking a little reluctant, after all, this is the place where he has lived for generations.


    "Old man, I''m sorry, but I''ve got you in trouble. For the sake of safety, let''s change places..." Luo Tian comes forward to say apologetically.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m just a slave. I don''t have identity and status. It''s you who helped me remove the identity of a slave. Let everything here become the past. I, an old bone, also want to try a new life..."


    The old man stretched his brow and chuckled at Luotian, but there was still a trace in the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t want to show.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian used the method of changing face and shrinking bones for brother Zhang, which is commonly used on the earth. He can forcibly change his appearance. Ordinary people can''t recognize it. Unless an expert will find out, brother Zhang soon seems to be another person,


    "big brother, your face changing method is so rough..."


    Xiao Ling looks at the changed elder brother Zhang and murmurs in a low voice that Warcraft can cultivate to a certain level, and can change human forms and other shapes at will. Although this little guy can''t do it now, she knows this from the ancient inheritance memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Well, it''s just the simplest..." Luo Tian''s old face can''t help but be red. This magical thing on the earth is regarded as worthless by this little guy. Some of his face can''t be hung.


    Brother Luo, goodbye Brother Zhang grinned and didn''t care. Finally, Luo Tian nodded and arranged a few sentences. Then elder brother Zhang took the old man and rode on the dragon scale horse and left. Although the elder brother Zhang''s strength is not high, he knows a lot, so Luotian is not only heart.


    He turned around and looked at Xiaoling with a smile: "OK, little guy, we''re going out too..."


    "Well, good, go!" Xiao Ling cried happily.


    "By the way, big brother, what kind of Juzhen pill do you have? Can you give me some? Xiaoling also needs to practice..." The little fellow walked forward two steps, then looked back, some timidly asked.


    As soon as Luo Tian patted his forehead, he forgot about it. So he wiped his finger and took out another ring from his own ring. Here are all the Juzhen pills won by the dealer with 10000 Juzhen pills. There are nearly 50000 Juzhen pills in total, because Luotian needs a lot of Juzhen pills now. Each time he takes a break, he spends more than ordinary people He doesn''t know why, but now he has a top-grade Juzhen pill. He doesn''t need the inferior Juzhen pill. He gives it to this little guy.


    "Xiaoling, there are 50000 Juzhen pills here. You can take them. When you use them, you can take them yourself..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Wow, 50000, big brother, thank you..." Small Ling immediately eyes are bright, unhelpfully took over, the ring without the owner of blood recognized the Lord, wearing on his finger, curiously looking back and forth.


    "Let''s go..." Luo Tian smiles and rubs the girl''s head, and then they leave the door.


    The most talked about topic in Heishan town is the fight between Luotian and Bingfeng. In this small town, it is only because the ice and snow body is busy. Teahouses, restaurants, news workshops, especially on the streets, talk about this matter most.


    It''s one of the strong bodies of ice and snow. It''s holy and elegant. I don''t know how many young heroes and talents in the Jialan empire are thinking of this ice Phoenix.


    However, after the first world war yesterday, he was defeated by a young man named Luotian, and even took off his clothes in public. Suddenly, the strong body image of ice and snow body was discounted, and the popularity of Bingfeng was greatly affected. Many people felt sorry for not seeing their goddess undressed at the scene.


    Of course, the evaluation of Luotian is not so high. Now Luotian has simply become a synonym for shameless evil, which has caused many people''s Secret hostility. They just try to suppress the body of ice and snow, and their strength is not allowed to be underestimated. Therefore, many people have suppressed their innermost thoughts, but they do not rule out the hostility of the people in the dark to Luotian, but they just dare not show it.


    "If anyone takes down Luotian''s head, he will be rewarded with 100000 Juzhen pills!"


    This is the first news that Luotian brought Xiaoling to the town.


    "Big brother, it seems that someone is not good for you..." Xiao Ling raised her head and asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid..."


    Luo Tian smiles and pats Xiaoling''s head. The cold light from the bottom of his eyes flashed by. It seems that there are many admirers of Bingfeng. Because this woman has set up many enemies for herself, it is not worth it.


    "It seems that some people need to be killed before leaving..."


    Luo Tian talks to himself, and his intention to kill flashes. Although the news doesn''t indicate who sent it, Luo Tian wants to know that it''s Bingfeng Valley''s good work. If he expects it well, the experts of Bingfeng valley will soon come out.


    "Xiaoling, no matter what happens later, you don''t want to do anything. Just stay with me. Do you understand?" Luo Tian squatted down and whispered, "Xiaoling has great strength. This girl is in the late stage of transformation, but it can also compete with the Warcraft in the early stage of Tongshen realm. Therefore, Luotian regards this girl as a small card for the time being.


    "I know big brother, but if you are in danger, Xiaoling will save you..." The little fellow clenched his fist and swore.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then takes her to a teahouse. Because there, Luotian is aware of several unfriendly eyes. He wants to kill a hundred. Even if he leaves Heishan Town, he will leave an indelible impression on everyone. Anyway, he is indifferent, barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. The bigger the trouble is, the better. He only hopes that this girl can listen Find him in your "glorious story.".


    The teahouse is simple and elegant. Several wooden tables are scattered around. On each table, there are several people sitting in twos and threes. Young people and old people are talking about something in a low voice.


    After Luotian and Xiaoling went in, the teahouse suddenly became quiet. Now, no one in Heishan town seems to know Luo Tian''s black robe and short hair have become his symbol. Even if he has not seen him, you can guess by looking at his dress.


    Several different eyes looked at Luo Tian, some of them showed indifference, others showed hostility, and others had a trace of doubt. Almost all of them looked at him. People died for money, birds died for food, and the temptation of offering a reward of 100000 real pills was too great, and few people were indifferent.Luo Tian glanced at the crowd and suddenly grinned. Then he looked at the cautious waiter who came by: "bring me a pot of good tea. Come here quickly. I''m in a hurry..."


    "Yes, just a moment, please..." That small Si said in a hurry, quickly agreed to go down, for such a character, but he did not dare to offend, quickly took tea and tea cup, Luo Tian waved his hand, let him go down, and then poured two cups of tea himself, gave Xiaoling a cup.


    Tea is a good tea, fragrant, brew brewing, blue color, a bit like the earth''s Tieguanyin, but compared to that taste more rich and pure fragrance, there is a kind of refreshing feeling.


    "Well, when you die, you still have time to drink tea!"


    Someone in the dark snorted.


    "Yes, I offended Bingfeng Valley and insulted the body of ice and snow. I just don''t know how to live or die. Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." Another voice hummed. He was an old man, and had the meaning of teaching the younger generation.


    The source of the sound is a table near Luotian''s left side. Luotian''s tea drinking hand slightly pauses and turns his head carelessly. There are two people on the table, one is a young man, the other is an old man. These two people feel Luotian''s eyes, but they close their mouths, drink tea with their heads down, and sometimes glance at the disdainful eyes. At the same time, there is a trace of malice in the other two places Keep your eyes on this.


    "What the hell are you muttering about? Dare you say it again? " Luo Tian looked at these two people and said with a smile, but his eyes were cold.


    "Bang..."


    The young man on the table got angry and patted the table with his big hand. He stood up and glared at Luo Tian: "boy, you are really arrogant. You don''t think that if you defeat the ice and snow body, you don''t pay attention to the heroes in the world!"


    As soon as the young man''s words were exported, suddenly, several bad eyes looked at the same.


    "Heroes of the world? Can you replace the heroes in the world Luo Tian''s tone is extremely disdainful and his words are extremely damaging. The curse words on the earth are quite fierce.


    "You..." The young man, who had heard of such obscene swearing words, suddenly turned green and red.


    "Your Excellency is too much. You are not allowed to say anything when you do something shameless. Do you want to block the secluded people in the world?" The old man put down his teacup and hummed faintly.


    "Fuck you, you old man, you deserve to talk about the world. Don''t you want to get the bonus of Bingfeng Valley?"


    Luo Tian is not polite in his speech, and his words are sharp.


    "Boom..."


    This immediately angered the old man, suddenly hit the table, suddenly the solid wood table split, debris flying.


    "Brute, you''re right. We''re just trying to get justice for Bingfeng Valley and kill you shameless person..." As for this, the old man no longer conceals his true strength. He stares at Luotian and shouts coldly. Instead, he avoids the bonus issue and only says that he wants justice for Bingfeng valley.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, several other people around him immediately stood up and looked at Luotian with hostility.


    "Good, very good. I said," if people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I''ll kill them, and I won''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? " Luo Tian''s eyes were full of cold light, and his body was in a flash. He said that he would start with his hands. The sky Xuan changed in an instant, and mixed with a terrible fist, he hit the old man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s figure disappeared, the old man knew that his heart was not good, and his real strength was all over his body in an instant. He was ready to fight against Luotian. However, he murmured too much about luotian''s speed. Before he could react, Luotian''s fist had already hit his head. A dull sound came, and the old man''s head was torn apart and he died on the spot.


    The fierce killing shocked all the people present. You should know that the old man is also a master at the early stage of the Tong Shen period. With the same realm, one hit will kill you!


    "Roar..."


    Seeing the old man''s death, the young man was furious and rushed to Luotian.


    "Pooh


    Luo Tian''s hand did not know when there was a cold army thorn, which directly penetrated into the young man''s chest. Blood flowed along the thorn and was frozen in an instant. The vitality of the random young people quickly disappeared, and the whole body was frozen into ice. The fear and disbelief look in his eyes had not disappeared, so he lost his vitality.


    "Boom..." A sound, Luo Nai Li a shock, immediately this person is like a glass man general, split, into flesh and blood ice, the means of extreme cruelty.


    "Kill!"


    Several others were stunned by Luotian''s means. Only when they really faced Luotian did they know the horror of Luotian. Seeing Luotian''s cold eyes, they immediately knew that it was not good. Qi Qi was angry and three people rushed to Luotian.


    "Die!" Luo Tian drinks lightly, the eyes are cold and incomparable, the cold ice army stab hands again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Luo Tian drinks and kills. The cold ice army stab has little effect on Bingfeng, but it has a great influence on these people.


    As the army thorn approached, the real force in their bodies was greatly suppressed. It was freezing cold, and the real force couldn''t work. In addition, with the extremely heavy ice thorn, they were torn apart in one blow, but now they understand that it is too late. The whole tea house has become a hell ground of Shura, and there are pieces of corpses and ice everywhere, which frightens Xiaosi''s face Bai''s legs were shaking and stretched out there.


    Although Heishan town has been fighting and killing for so many years, he has never seen such a cruel killing.


    Small Ling on one side also scared silly, she did not expect, this big brother will be so cruel, peacetime gentle and different.


    "In this world, if you want to survive, you have to be more ruthless than others. You should love your relatives and friends, and you should never be merciful to the enemy. If you let the enemy live, you can open your own way of death. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian didn''t forget to cut the money. He took down the rings of these people and put them away. After all, when these people died, the seal of divine sense on the ring would disappear and become a thing without owner. He put his big hand on Xiao Ling''s small shoulder and said softly.


    "Well, big brother, I understand that Xiaoling is not afraid..." Xiao Ling nodded seriously, and Luo Tian taught the girl a lesson.


    Luotian nods slightly. Anyway, Luotian is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If old man Han is arranged properly, he will have no worries. Although Xiaoling is only a Warcraft in the period of transformation, this little guy is fast and powerful. Luotian believes that this girl has self-protection ability. So as long as two people act carefully, safety should not be a problem.


    Under the gaze of Xiaosi in the teahouse, Luotian takes Xiaoling out of the teahouse. Of course, when Luo Tian finally leaves, he does not forget to throw some Juzhen pills on the table, which is the loss of tea money and some broken tables. After all, it is not easy for people to do a small business, and Luotian never bullies the weak.


    Heishan town is very large, which is much larger than other towns on the earth. However, there is no densely populated town. Although the town is very large, Luotian''s enthusiasm to kill those people in the teahouse quickly spread in half a day. For a time, the noise was so loud that he was shocked by the ruthlessness of his methods.


    "This man''s methods are terrible..."


    At the moment, a tall, burly man appeared in the teahouse, with a gold whip on his back, followed by the breath of dragon scale horse. Everyone was cold and stood there motionless. However, when he saw everything in the teahouse, his indifferent eyes also showed a trace of fear.


    The man with the Golden Whip on his back, of course, is no one else. He is the third son of heimeng who is in charge of the safety of Heishan town. Looking at the ground those fragmented frozen corpses, slightly changed color.


    "Are you sure that Luotian made it?"


    Black fierce sees to the side that small Si, light says.


    "Yes, Mr. Black Meng, the man named Luo Tian came to drink tea with a little girl. These people made provocative remarks, as if they moved their hands for the reward of Bingfeng Valley..." The little stuttered out everything he knew.


    "That''s it..."


    Heimeng nodded slightly. As the young master of Heishan Town, he had the responsibility to manage the safety of Heishan Town, but it also depends on who he was to and the reward offered to Luotian. Moreover, Luotian was still a guest at his house last night, and he called his father his elder brother. How could he pursue Luotian? His father was afraid of the "power" behind him. Of course, he did not dare to make mistakes.


    Even Hei Meng admired Luo Tian for his daring. He dared to challenge the body of ice and snow just because of a word. He was like his own realm at that time, reaching the peak of his later period. Now those people started to fight Luo Tian because of the reward. To tell the truth, he deserved to die.


    Careful identification of the body clothing, found that there is no "big background" of the characters, let black Meng slightly relieved.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Deal with it here, and your loss will be compensated to you..." Black Meng thought for a moment, looked at that small Si, then one of the men, took a bag of gold coins and threw it in front of this small Si.


    "No, I dare not Thank you very much This Xiaosi expressed his thanks in a hurry. Heimeng was much more famous in Heishan town than his two brothers, the black leopard and the black tiger. He was also good to the people below Heishan Town, and was quite popular with the people in Heishan town.


    "This matter should be reported to my father as soon as possible. It seems that Heishan town will not be peaceful in the future..."


    Black Meng took a deep breath, his face was a little dignified. With a wave of his hand, he jumped on the dragon scale horse and took the lead to leave first. All of a sudden, those cold hands didn''t say a word and left behind, leaving the dust on the ground.


    After finishing these things, Luotian is ready to leave. With his current strength, he can''t compete with the whole Bingfeng valley. Now Luotian relies on his own pace and cold ice army stab. I believe that as long as it is not the body of ice and snow, with the power of the ice stab, without precaution, he can give a heavy blow to the master of the medium level of the general psychic. Under the magical change of Tianxuan, Luo Tian can''t compete with the whole Bingfeng valley To in the late master of the God should also be able to walk off, moreover, he still has that wind thunder bead bottom card is useless.It''s just that fengleizhu is Luotian''s biggest card. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t want to use it easily. After all, this is his life saving card. At present, Fenglei has not practiced, and his strong fighting skills have not yet.


    Luo Tian is short of too many things now. Only with the change of Tianxuan and the cold ice army sting, there are still some too few. If he meets a real expert, once he can resist his own ice army sting, Luotian will be basically stupid. After all, his skills and combat skills are too short. Only when the ice army stabs unexpectedly can he achieve unexpected effects. Therefore, he has not cultivated into wind thunder and high-tech Luo Tian has to keep a low profile before fighting.


    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    Luo Tian also got a tall dragon scale horse from the square city and rode on it. In front of him was Xiaoling. At the moment, the little guy turned his head and asked.


    "Sky City..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Sky city? It''s said that it''s so far away. It''s more than ten thousand li away from here. Xiaoling knows that there is a space node transmission point not far away from Heishan town. We can go there... " Xiao Ling blinked and said.


    "Little guy knows a lot..." Luo Tian smiles and rubs Xiao Ling''s head.


    "Hum, of course, Xiaoling is very familiar with the situation around here..." Xiao Ling inhaled the little nose, shook her head and said, "in fact, some things are told by Uncle Zhang. He often goes hunting outside the mountain range of Warcraft. He knows a lot of people. He often goes to the town and hears a lot of things."


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded slightly. After all, it was not a secret thing. The elder brother Zhang knew it was very normal. He was only a stranger who was not familiar with this place. Just like building an airport in the city on earth, even if you haven''t been on a plane, you should have heard about it. After all, it''s just a transmission tool for people here to travel.


    "Big brother, it seems that the direction is wrong? We went wrong... "


    Xiaoling''s eyes with a pair of water spirit looked around, but she could not help whispering to herself. Although she had never been to the transmission node, she knew the general direction, which should be southeast of Heishan Town, while Luotian rode a dragon scale horse to the northeast.


    "No mistake, this is the direction..."


    Luo Tian smiles, but the chill in the bottom of his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Under the induction of his abnormal consciousness, Luotian has already sensed the breath fluctuation more than ten kilometers away.


    Still someone secretly chased down, and there seemed to be many masters. He didn''t know who he was, but since he started killing, Luotian would not keep his hand.


    The only thing that worries Luo Tian is that he doesn''t even have a chance to escape if he does. Luo Tian is gambling. There should be rational people in Bingfeng Valley, just like the kind old man last time. After all, this is a disgrace. When the strong body is defeated, the experts behind him will go out and kill him. It will be popular There is no shame, and if bingfenggu really kills itself recklessly, it will not issue the so-called "100000 reward order".


    So Luo Tian is gambling. Even if the people from Bingfeng Valley come here, they are at most just a master in the later stage of communicating with gods. They should not be too many. After all, he is just a boy in the early stage of communicating with God.


    In addition, one of the most important reasons is that the space transmission node leading to sky city was built by the joint efforts of several forces, such as Baijia, Bingfeng Valley and Jiuyou sword sect. It is said that Bingfeng valley still holds a major "share". Therefore, Luotian is worried that once the other party knows that he wants to leave from the space node, he will shut down the space node It''s really hard for me to leave again. I can''t run into the mountain range of Warcraft again. After all, it''s extremely dangerous there.


    Although he needs to practice Fenglei Jue, Luotian still decides to change places. According to elder brother Zhang, there are many powerful wind ports. There is no need to practice Fenglei Jue in Heishan town. After all, it offends Bingfeng Valley and it is no longer peaceful here.


    Therefore, Luotian intentionally went to the other direction of the space node, causing the false image of confusing each other.


    The breath in the dark is getting closer and closer.


    "Drive!"


    Luo Tian suddenly turned his horse''s head, ran toward Heishan town and turned back.


    "Why? What does this beast want to do? Why did you go back? "


    There are several forces in the dark. Some people can''t help but feel light. Among them, the voice is an old woman. Her voice is old and her tone is a little bitter. She is actually the elder Wu of Bingfeng valley. She is cruel and cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Elder Wu of Bingfeng is the one who chases Luotian into the mountain range of Warcraft. However, he meets the golden thread and blue eyed beast. After breaking his arm, he is punished by Bing Feng and thinks about his fault.


    But now he was moved by the tall white faced elder and sneaked out to kill Luo Tian. At the same time, of course, the white elder and the middle-aged scribe with a folding fan said that they would break Luo Tian''s arm and slightly punish him.


    The "100000 reward" was secretly sent out by the middle-aged scribe. He wanted to use the hands of some talented heroes to get rid of Luotian and use the hands of some people in Heishan town to form a stumbling block on Luotian and buy time for them. When they arrived at Heishan Town, they just saw Luo Tian leave, so they followed him all the way. They thought of Heishan town and started, but they didn''t Think of, Luo Tian unexpectedly turned back again.


    "This boy is too cunning. We should know that we want to attack him and deliberately run to the town. After all, there are too many people there. We dare not openly attack him. This son has a good mind..."


    The tall white faced elder in the dark hummed.


    "Anyway, I''m also a person to blame, because that little beast broke my arm. This time, I let the young master suffer such humiliation. I will fight for this old life, and I will kill him!" Elder Wu clenched his teeth secretly and was cruel to Luotian.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This son''s strength can''t be underestimated. The little Lord''s cold ice definitely has no influence on him. He also knows some cold attribute skills. It seems that his level is not low. You can see the corpses of those people in the town..." The middle-aged scribe, a little dignified, said faintly, several figures hidden in the dark, while communicating, while facing the direction of Luotian swept past.


    "Big brother, it seems that someone is following us..."


    Xiaoling looks dignified at the moment. She puts a Juzhen pill in her mouth and chews it. The devil is also sensitive to the breath of human beings. When Luotian turns back to the horses and turns around, the little guy also feels some unusual breath, so he whispers.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Luo Tian watched this little guy eat Juzhen Dan like sugar beans, and since he came out in the morning, the girl has eaten no less than ten times, and his eyelids are jumping.


    You should know that Juzhen pill is a pill with strong real power. It can only be used when replenishing the body''s true power or when practicing. It is not suitable to swallow too much. Otherwise, you can''t control the explosive real power and you may die.


    He is already the king of stomach. He consumes several times as much pills as ordinary people. This little guy is even more terrifying. He even eats as a meal. Luotian is heartbroken and speechless. He is also curious. This little guy is absolutely not simple. He doesn''t know what her essence is. Luotian reminds her that Xiaoling is indifferent and says nothing about her, so Luotian doesn''t care about her It''s just that the consumption of Juzhen pill makes Luo Tian''s eyes jump. Although there are a lot of Juzhen pills on her now, it''s estimated that after a long time, Juzhen pills will be eaten up by her.


    With the sound of dragon scale and horse neighing, Luotian and Xiaoling went back to Heishan town again. People were coming and going on the street. Luotian''s symbolic short hair was recognized by many people and avoided. After all, Luotian''s shamelessness was famous in Heishan town. Some female practitioners saw Luotian and subconsciously protected their clothes with their hands and walked away in a hurry. Luotian''s heart turned white Eyes, and even the long like flowers, even like the east of the general, panic escape, is to let Luo Tian speechless.


    There is also the killing that just happened in the teahouse. So Luotian has become a synonym for shameless and cruel.


    There was a commotion ahead, and several dragon scale horses came, one by one with strong breath. Luotian''s horses just blocked these people.


    "Get out of my way, I don''t know what to do!"


    One of them didn''t know Luo Tian, and he couldn''t help but cry.


    "Wanton, back off!"


    Then a man hurried to drink, and then drove the horse to come up, not others, it is in the town to patrol a circle, ready to return to the house of heimeng.


    Seeing Luotian appear again, he can''t help but make him head big. This evil star has brought too much trouble to Heishan town. Even he didn''t dare to offend Luotian even though he came back again. The background of Luotian''s "flickering" was taken. Even Heishan was afraid of it. Before he could not figure out his real identity, he didn''t dare to provoke Luotian.


    See block in front of is Luo Tian, black Meng quickly drink under the hand, came over.


    "Lo Brother, didn''t you leave Heishan town? You are in trouble... "


    Black Meng came forward with a bitter smile and said softly. Luo Tian grinned: "it''s just some small fish and shrimps. Don''t worry, brother heimeng. I''ve arranged experts secretly. As long as those who don''t have long eyes dare to come, I''ll let them have no future and regret being born in this world. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your Heishan town. I will solve everything by myself!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is not big, but it is not small. It can be heard by some people in the dark. Those people are afraid of it.


    "This little beast is cunning. Don''t believe him. Hum..." Elder Wu, the old woman in the dark, whispered.


    "Anyway, be careful. It''s better not to do it in town..." The white faced elder glanced at the old woman and said faintly. After all, Luo Tian''s identity is too mysterious. The appearance of the master in the half step psychic realm makes him very afraid. If he appears again, he should not be an opponent by relying on them. After all, elder Wu is just a "useless person", and pulling her here is just a shot maker to kill Luo Tiangeng Well, once you can''t kill them and cause bad influence, then the "role" of elder Wu will be shown.After listening to Luotian''s words, heimeng''s mouth flicked gently. Now Luotian is a figure on the crest of the storm. Although he is the young master of Heishan Town, he dare not easily wade into this muddy water. After all, he can''t afford to offend Heishan town with such a big force as Bingfeng Valley. It''s his utmost benevolence to be able to remind him.


    "Well I don''t want to disturb brother Luo. I still have something to deal with. Goodbye Black rushed to Luotian and arched. He pulled the reins of the dragon scale horse and left here directly. He didn''t dare to go too close to Luotian.


    "Tell the elder brother and the second brother to take back all the members of the law enforcement team of the Black family in Heishan Town, keep a low profile these days and pretend that they don''t know anything..."


    Black fierce came to a secluded place, to a subordinate, whispered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The man agreed in a deep voice, and then two legs a dragon scale horse''s stomach, immediately ran out.


    Besides, Luotian was walking in the streets of Heishan Town, holding the reins of the horse and holding a cigarette in his mouth. Xiaoling, a little fellow, was sitting on his horse, eating something like a sugar gourd in his hand. They walked leisurely in the street, and even walked in the street, spitting blood out of the strong men of the ice wind Valley in the dark, because Luotian was a specialist It''s hard for them to find a place where there are many people.


    "This bastard is obviously intentional. I can''t help it..." The secret elder Wu was very cruel to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t be impulsive, wait..." The tall white faced elder said darkly.


    "Good morning, everyone. Ha ha, good morning."


    Luo Tian led the horse, with his cigarette in his mouth, and took the initiative to say hello to people in the street, where there are many people, where to gather together.


    In this way, Luo Tian has been turning around aimlessly. He has walked many streets, drinking tea and eating. However, except for the people in Bingfeng Valley, there are no other people who dare to fight against him.


    After all, Heishan town is not a big place outside, and there are few experts. Some people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are also secretly advised by some old people. They don''t dare to offend the God of killing. Behind the harmless people and animals, they are ruthless and ruthless. They kill people without blinking an eye.


    After a long time, the atmosphere in Heishan town gradually began to tense. There was an unprecedented pressure, which many people also felt. So these people were curious to hang behind Luotian to see what kind of people were fighting against Luotian.


    "Brother, so coincidentally, I met again, and I haven''t left yet?"


    Luo Tianzheng was walking, and yingmian came a man with a white bone sword. His hair was half black and half white. It was Xia Jiuzhen.


    "It''s brother Xia. I didn''t expect you were interested in me, too?"


    Luo Tian smiles. His eyes are clear, but there is indifference in the bottom of his eyes. In this case, anyone who dares to stop him will be killed.


    "Hehe, what do you say?" The Xia surnamed man looks at Luo Tian, his face is cold, and suddenly hits Luo Tian''s chest.


    "Here are all the people from Bingfeng valley. Take my token and go quickly..." Xia surname man said with a few unheard voice.


    "Well?" Luo Tian is sending out an army stab to pick over this guy. Suddenly, he feels that there is something in this man''s hand, which is flashed by and stuffed into his arms.


    Yes, the space transmission node also has a "share" of Jiuyou sword sect. It should be true that this person has a special pass. The reason why this person does this is not to arouse suspicion.


    To understand this, Luo Tian threw a thank-you look at this man, burst a drink, a punch to Xia Jiuzhen to fly.


    "Wow..."


    Xia Jiuzhen flew seven or eight meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he couldn''t help scolding: "asshole, just do the play. Play really..."


    Acting should also be true, or you are not a good actor. This is the definition of Luotian.


    Luo Tian coldly stares at Xia Jiuzhen: "today I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare your life. If you dare to stop me, you''ll die!"


    "Brother Xia, I''m sorry. I have to..." Luo Tian cast an apologetic look and led the horse to leave directly.


    "You Cough... " Xia Jiuzhen spits out a mouthful of blood again. It''s really spitting blood, but it''s not pretending. Luo Tian''s acting is so real that he can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Luo Tian is grateful for Xia Jiuzhen''s secret help, but he doesn''t fully believe this person. After all, Jiuyou sword sect has relations with the Bai family and Bingfeng valley. As for the distribution of interests, the space transmission node to the outside world is built by these forces.


    In this world, Luotian will not easily believe anyone, step by step. As long as he takes a wrong step, Luotian will become one of them. He will become a ghost in the past, and there will be no other Luotian. Therefore, Luotian is extremely cautious. Every step he takes, he will weigh again and again and think about several or even more than ten kinds of retreat before he acts.


    It is not easy for Xia Jiuzhen to help Luotian and avoid those experts in the dark ice wind valley. He is also a man of great spirit. The Jiuyou sword sect has been in a disadvantageous position in the Jialan Empire, far lower than that of the Bai family and Bingfeng valley. Although several forces are cooperative, they do not pay attention to the Jiuyou sword sect.


    The Jiuyou sword sect needs to go out, make friends with all kinds of talents, make friends, and go out of its own unique way. As the eldest disciple of Jiuyou sword sect, Xia Jiuzhen has been traveling in the Jialan Empire, getting to know some experts and trying to expand his influence. However, Luotian''s performance in Heishan town made Xia Jiuzhen think carefully. More importantly, Luotian offended Bingfeng Valley and helped him secretly If you help Luotian escape a disaster, when Luotian grows up in the future, even the "forces" behind him will make advances to his Jiuyou sword sect


    It has to be said that Xia Jiu is really a man with a heart, so he got a punch in the street, but he was extremely adventurous. After all, he had seen Luotian''s ruthlessness, and his strength was still far from the level of Luotian. In case his meaning had not been conveyed in the past, he was killed by Luotian on the spot. That would have been unjust.


    "Cough, cough..."


    On the street, Xia Jiuzhen was a bit embarrassed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and pale. Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was also a genius. He was the best in the Jiuyou sword sect. When he was fighting Luotian just now, he also meant to have a contest. However, when he really faced Luotian, he found the gap between himself and this person How big is it.


    "Whoosh", Xia Jiuzhen''s side appeared a gray old man, pale, tall, it was the old man with white face in Bingfeng valley. Xia Jiuzhen hit Luo Tian, but he saw it.


    "Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword school?"


    The old man looks to summer nine true light asks a way.


    "I am, you are Master Kusu


    Xia Jiuzhen showed some apprehension. He knew a lot about Bingfeng valley. Of course, he knew this old man, but because of the relationship between realm and strength, they did not have any intersection.


    "You have a little eyesight. Your strength is too poor. But I saw your righteous action just now. I have a heart. Bingfeng valley will read you the favor of Jiuyou sword sect. Take it. It''s good for your injury!"


    The gray old man, also known as the Kusu elder in Xia Jiuzhen''s mouth, glanced at Xia Jiuzhen lightly and said, and then with a flick of his finger, a blood red pill flew to him and was caught by Xia Jiuzhen.


    "Biloden?"


    Xia Jiuzhen was stunned. Biluodan is a famous healing medicine in Bingfeng valley. It has an excellent healing effect on internal injuries. He can take out one of them, which should be thanks to his "hand" just now. However, the charity and disdain in the eyes of elder Kusu make Xia Jiu feel uncomfortable in his heart, but he still bows down to express his thanks.


    "Get out of here. This is not where you can stay." Finally, the old man glanced at Xia Jiuzhen at random and said lightly. Then he lost his body in a flash. His speed was incomparable. His goal was Luotian. He couldn''t waste time on Xia Jiuzhen, a disciple of the declining school. He just stopped for a moment, because he saw the face of Xia Jiuzhen.


    "Big brother, when we left, we all went around for three times, had two meals and had tea three times..."


    Xiao Ling on the dragon scale horse almost ate all the things on these streets. Under the sun, the temperature is a little high, and Xiao Ling''s spirit is a little depressed.


    "You''ll leave. Don''t worry." Luo Tian has been hanging a faint smile, but his heart is also a little anxious, the dark those powerful breath more and more closely, how to get rid of these people, Luo has no way at present, he can''t stay in Heishan town all the time, so it''s certainly not good.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling is a little sleepy!"


    Xiao Ling, sitting on the dragon scale horse, couldn''t lift her eyelids at the moment. She murmured softly, which made Luotian move in her heart. She stopped, holding the little guy in her arms, stroking her forehead, and probing her breath. She frowned slightly, which was normal. Now this little guy is sleepy and can''t open his eyes, which makes Luotian suspicious Confused, look at her appearance also doesn''t seem to have been moved.


    "This little fellow, why is this happening now? Isn''t Warcraft always vigilant? "


    Luo Tian is speechless. The strong enemy is waiting for him. Xiaoling wants to sleep, but there is no way. This little guy saves his life and treats himself as a relative. He can''t leave her behind.Looking up, there is an inn not far away in front of him, so Luotian takes Xiaoling and walks over.


    Although Luotian''s business is very popular in Heishan Town, it''s also known by powerful people. As the bottom of the class, they only heard about it. Not many people have seen Luotian''s true face. When they see Luotian leading a dragon scale horse, they know they are big people. After all, ordinary people don''t have such a mount, so they hurry Graciously came over and helped Luo Tian tie the horses.


    "Arrange a good room and prepare some food." Luo Tian lightly glanced at this small Si to say.


    "Yes, my Lord. Please follow me in the second floor


    That small Si looked at the small Ling in Luo Tian''s arms and said in a hurry, but in his eyes there was a glimmer of imperceptible greed. Although it was well concealed, it was still captured by Luotian.


    "Is this a black shop?" Luo Tian''s heart moved. In fact, when Luotian walked into the inn, he didn''t see the pity of some people behind him. As a local person in Heishan Town, no one didn''t know that the inn was a black shop, so ordinary people would not live at all. Only outsiders like Luotian would live in it if they didn''t know the details.


    The so-called "Tian Zi" room is larger than the general room, with more luxurious settings. However, there is no TV, sofa, Simmons and toilet. After all, these are all things on earth.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. The food will be delivered to you in a minute." This small Si says respectfully.


    "Well." Luo Tian waved his hand and let him out.


    Xiaoling has been sleeping. She is so cute that Luotian is speechless. This little guy is heartless and hostile. She can still sleep. For the sake of safety, Luotian puts the little guy on the bed and checks it carefully again. After finding out that there is no problem, she can rest assured.


    "Do you really want to do it? He has a dragon scale horse. He should not be an ordinary person. In case of an accident, it will be bad. Moreover, his breath seems to be very strong... "


    In a room downstairs, a low voice came.


    "Hum, what are we afraid of? We have zhenlishan. As long as you are not an expert above the psychic realm, if you eat zhenlishan, his zhenlishan will disappear and become like an ordinary person. Moreover, this person is single. Just like before, let him disappear unconsciously. That little girl should also be able to buy a good price, hey..."


    Another whispered.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go and prepare..." Another whispered.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die..."


    In the room upstairs, Luo Tian takes back his divine consciousness, and he can''t help but sigh. There are such bad characters everywhere, on earth and here. However, Luo Tian is curious about the zhenlishan. He can make the real power of the experts below the psychic realm dissipate and become ordinary people. It''s really terrible.


    The sun began to tilt westward, and soon there was a sunset.


    "Hum, the beast finally stopped. Heishan town can''t do it in the daytime, so it''s easy to do it at night..."


    Looking at the inn not far away, a cadre of experts in the ice wind Valley can not help but hum coldly.


    "Don''t be careless. This son has many ideas. Although you can do it at night, it is easy for him to escape." The middle-aged scholar gently shook the folding fan and said faintly.


    "Well, this time we must kill the beast and escape? It''s not so easy. We send people around and don''t believe he can escape! " Said the old woman, who had broken her arm.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s still a little early now. Wait a moment. I''ll wait until it''s completely dark. I''ve been hungry with him for a week. Go get something to eat..."


    The tall old man named Kusu said with a gloomy face. Luo Tian spent the whole day in the town, which made him very unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll tell the people below to stay around. Let''s find a place to eat something. I''m really hungry."


    The middle-aged scribe nodded his head, and then whispered an order to a servant of bingfenggu. The three of them went to a small restaurant not far away. In addition to the elder Wu, the middle-aged scribe and Kusu, there were also a group of elite disciples. They knew that their goddess Bingfeng had been stripped of her clothes in public. Their hearts were broken In a place, he wanted to get justice for the goddess, so he was secretly called by Kusu, and many such elite disciples came.


    As if the sun was pulled down from the sky, the last glow of the sky disappeared in the evening. The whole town of black mountain fell into a darkness. The far away mountain range of Warcraft was like a giant monster squatting in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The oil lamp in the room flickers, and the little Ling on the bed is still sleeping, and her face is red. At this time, the door of the Tian number room where Luotian is located is knocked gently.


    "Come in."


    Luo Tian''s voice came, indifference without any emotion.


    "Creak" a, the room was pushed open, or that Xiaosi, hand dish a few delicate dishes came in.


    "Your order is here, my Lord." Xiaosi said in a low voice respectfully, if not to hear the following conversation, just look at this person''s performance, no one doubts that such a person has actually done the business of making money and killing people.


    "Why so long?" Luo Tian, who sits on his cross knees, opens his eyes, glances at the man lightly and asks, and then stands up.


    "Well, sir, you don''t know. There are so many guests here today, so..."


    Xiaosi respectfully said, lowered his head, did not dare to look at Luotian, some of the performance of fear, in fact, is to cover up the panic in his heart.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer. Under his divine sense, there are already many masters lurking around his room. They should be afraid that things will change and attack them in groups.


    Outside there are ice wind Valley people blocked, but live in the black shop, really let Luo Tian some speechless.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian said to himself, nodded gently, and then sat down on a brocade stool, watching Xiaosi set out the dishes, as well as wine cups and other things. Standing there respectfully, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of crystal transparent meat, which he did not know was what kind of meat it was. He was ready to eat, but his hand stopped: "how come you still don''t go out?"


    "The villain is to see if the Lord has other orders!" Xiaosi respectfully said, watching Luotian want to eat, suddenly excited, but did not expect Luotian to stop, let him some disappointment.


    "No, you go out. Don''t disturb me without my command. I will practice martial arts later." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." After a second look at the dishes on the table, Xiaosi backed out and carefully closed the door.


    After about an hour and a half later, Luo Tian''s room suddenly heard Luo Tian''s angry roar: "bastard, what''s going on? Why does my true power disappear?"


    The door of the room was pushed open with a squeak. The Xiaosi came in, but pushed the door directly. He didn''t knock on the door or the previous respectful look. He sneered at Luo Tian.


    "You Did you poison it? " Luo Tian fell to the ground, looking at Xiaosi "can''t believe" asked.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer. Zhenlishan is hard to find in the world and the price is expensive. I hope your value should satisfy me." Xiaosi Yinyin sneer, the breath of his body burst out, or a master into the middle of the saint realm.


    However, this kind of role in the golden moon mainland, is only worthy of being a runner.


    "Zhenlishan? What is this? " Luo Tian pretended not to understand. He wanted to know more about Zhen Li San.


    "Hehe, boy, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost." This little Si sat on Luo Tian''s seat just now, picked up the empty wine glass, turned it gently in his hand, and looked at Luo Tian with disdain: "Zhenli San is useful for the psychic realm. It will let people quickly disperse the true power and become ordinary people, but after a period of time it will automatically recover."


    "This is a very expensive one. I bought it from a master of free repair. It can be said that it has no market price. It is said that we have collected many kinds of rare and wonderful medicines and refined them to deal with the experts below the psychic level. Boy, you are lucky to take this, even if you die!"


    Finally, this little Si stood up and extended an arm and leg, which was ready to start.


    "Well, so But this Zhen Li San is really a good thing. Is there anything else? Give me some? " Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Seeing Luo Tian standing up from the ground with a smile on his face, he stepped back a few steps, staring at Luotian and stuttering: "you You didn''t eat the food on the table? "


    "Well, of course I did not." Luo Tianleng hum, without saying a word, he stretched out his big hand and directly held this little Si in his hand. With a click, he broke the man''s neck.


    "Be a good man next life." Luo Tian threw the body on the ground, clapped his hands, and looked out of the window: "OK, all come in. He has not gone far. Now it is still in time to go after him."


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, there are two people who have been killed in the later stage of zhenran. There are two things that should be changed in the later period.


    "Boy, you killed him? Who the hell are you? "


    The first one was a stout man. Seeing the young man lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but cry out. The angle of the three men was strange. It was actually a joint attack array. Did the three dare to be bold and fearless.


    "The one who does harm must have the consciousness of death. Kill him? You will end up like him. If you dare to open a black shop, I will tear down your shop. " Luo Tian scorned to hum a way."Kill!"


    The three men drank and rushed to Luotian like three ghost shadows. Their body method was very fast, and the breath that they burst out was that the three people joined together, which was equivalent to the state of communicating with the gods. It was quite a good joint attack tactic.


    However, it was just equivalent to the initial state of the God. Luo Tian snorted and didn''t take out his icy army stab. His feet shook and rushed to one of them. The speed was incomparable. The heavy fist directly hit the short knife in the man''s hand, and one blow hit the man''s head and split into pieces.


    Luotian''s speed is faster without the ice army sting. After all, without the influence of weight, the speed has increased by more than 30%.


    "You..." Luotian''s fierce killing surprised the other two people. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so terrible.


    "You Who is it? " The leader added his lips and rolled his Adam''s apple. He couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Tian could not help sneering: "I am who do not know, your news is really backward ah, ice Feng is not my opponent, not to mention you three."


    "You are Luotian


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the leader''s face changed greatly and he screamed.


    "Bang", Luo Tian didn''t wait for this person to finish. He shook his body and hit him with a fist. He ended up with the same result as the previous one. His brain cracked and he lay on the ground, splashing blood on the last man''s face.


    "Devil, you are a devil Finally, the man looked at Luo Tian, his eyes full of fear. He kept retreating, turning around and running, joking, and the three of them attacked together. All of them were destroyed by Luotian. What''s more, he was the only one. Now he finally provoked someone.


    "Run one more step, die!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded from behind, just like the note of death, which made this man unable to move. He had no doubt that Luotian could say and do it.


    "Putong" knelt down: "my Lord, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare to do it again." The man was crying bitterly and pleading bitterly.


    "It''s not impossible to forgive you, but it depends on how you cooperate." Luo Tian didn''t look at this man, but was busy collecting money. He checked the ownerless ring on the hands of the two men and the previous Xiao Si. He found that in the ring of the leader, there was indeed a bottle of things written with zhenlishan. Luotian was overjoyed. This East and West can be a good thing.


    In addition to these, there are also some clothes, weapons, Juzhen Dan and some practicing skills. Luo Tian has no time to study. He piles up the rings of those people killed in the teahouse during the day. When he has time, he has to count them slowly. After finishing this, Luo Tian looked at this person.


    "As long as the adults are willing to spare the lives of the villains, let them do anything!" The man knelt there, kowtow like garlic, and said in a hurry. The fear in his eyes and the blood splashed on his face made him look terrible.


    "Come here!"


    "Yes My Lord


    This guy didn''t know what Luotian wanted to do, but he came over trembling. Under the sign of Luotian, he sat on the ground. Luotian''s hand was on the ring and a sharp dagger appeared.


    "Ah, my Lord, no..." The man saw Luo Tian take out the dagger, scared and begged for mercy.


    "Shut up. Do you want to kill you with a knife? Be honest, don''t move Luo Tian impatient way, and then began to help the boy cut hair.


    "All right, stand up. You''re trying to kill all of you. But now I''ll give you a chance to ride on my dragon scale horse and run northeast. I''ll only give you ten rest time. If I catch up with you, I''ll kill you as well. Go!" Looking at the boy and himself into a short hair, Luo Tian in the heart can not help nodding, and then cold drink.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    As soon as he heard this, he flew out like an amnesty. Without thinking about it, he rushed out of the Inn and rode on the dragon scale horse. With a horse hissing, one man and one horse fled toward the Northeast in the dark. After all, the ten rest time was too short. In order to escape, the man used his strength to beat the dragon scale horse as if he had been startled and disappeared in the night Under the color.


    "Well, did Annah finally stop? I don''t want to go through the door! "


    Outside the ice wind Valley strong man saw a short hair man, riding the dragon scale horse toward the northeast, can not help but cold hum, chase down.


    The figure of this man is similar to that of Luo Tian, and he is also dressed in black, so he did not kill him. Luotian wants this person to be the ghost of death and lead the people of Bingfeng Valley away.


    "Ah, there''s a fire, there''s a fire..."


    Shortly after the man left, the inn suddenly caught fire. The fire was blazing into the sky. The shadows were moving, shouting and shouting. In this chaotic environment, a dark shadow shot out towards the southeast like electricity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    There was a figure in his broad black robe. He held a small figure in his arms. It was Luotian. Xiaoling was still sleeping soundly. She did not know what had happened.


    The fire behind him was blazing, and people were shouting and neighing. Luotian took advantage of Xiaoling to shoot out.


    "I wish that bastard could run fast enough on the dragon scale horse to buy time for himself."


    Luo Tian, who had been running for a day and a night in the past, finally stopped. Tianxuan changed and unfolded. This night, he did not know how many kilometers he had traveled. After a look at Xiao Ling in his arms, Luo Tian''s face was somewhat dignified and he thought in his heart.


    "This little thing It seems to be in the process of transformation... "


    Luo Tian was so tired that he stopped in a secret place and put Xiaoling on the ground. He let her lean against the tree pole and let her breathe. In order to avoid the ice wind Valley and other people''s eyes and ears, Luotian made a lot of efforts. Not only did he use a stand in, but also his appearance changed. At the moment, his whole body''s bones, a crackling noise, finally recovered He''s not what he was.


    He took out a top-grade Juzhen pill and put it into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and began to breathe. After running all night, luotian had reached the limit. His real power was greatly depleted. Now his real power was almost exhausted.


    After breathing for two hours or so, Luotian''s face returned to red, and his breath began to be long. Zhenli recovered about 70% or so. Luotian opened his eyes and took a look at Xiao Ling, who was still sleeping soundly. He was puzzled.


    "This little fellow can''t sleep so dead! Is it because... "


    Luo Tian holds his chin and looks at Xiaoling''s sleepy appearance. He smokes homemade cigarettes. His face is somewhat dignified. He thinks of a possibility. It is said that some Warcraft will fall into a deep sleep state when they are transformed into Jinhua. The appearance of Xiaoling is very similar to this situation.


    "You little thing, do not sleep early, sleep at night, but now sleep, if not promoted, careful spanking your butt."


    Looking at this little thing, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and scolding. For Xiaoling, luotian had no doubt. When he grew up, he was absolutely terrifying. At a young age, he had such a strange power that he could compete with the peak of the later stage of Huazhen, and even the Warcraft in the early days of God could fight against one or two. It can be seen that he is not a mortal.


    "Damn it! Did you catch up? "


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed, his face became gloomy and cold, staring at a direction coldly, then took a deep breath, picked up Xiaoling, and shot toward the distance like a stream of smoke.


    About five minutes later, two people appeared in Luotian''s place, an old woman and a middle-aged man. They were elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley and the middle-aged scribe with a folding fan in his hand.


    "The little scumbag is really cunning. He even used a double to attract most of the strong men in Bingfeng valley. Even elder Kui was cheated by him. If elder Wenxiu didn''t remind me, I would have been cheated by this little beast."


    That old Wu said ruthlessly, it can be said that Luo Tian is cruel to the bone, one mouth a small scum, a small animal.


    The middle-aged scribe frowned tightly at the moment, squatted down, stretched out his hand, pinched a little earth on the ground, put it under his nose, gently sniffed it, and nodded gently: "we are tracking the right route. This bastard can''t imagine that the speed is so fast, and we have not caught up with it all night!"


    "I don''t know. The little beast''s pace is a little strange, and the little master suffered from it." The elder Wu explained, but it''s not clear how strange it is.


    After all, Luo Tian''s speed was only normal when she was chasing Luo Tian. It was not surprising that she was a little faster than that in the same realm. Moreover, she was thinking about the war on Bingfeng and did not see Luotian''s terrible steps with her own eyes.


    "Brush!" Wen Xiu closed the folding fan with a scornful smile: "so what? After all, it''s just a small thing in the early days of the enlightenment. His physical strength is very limited. He seems to have just left for a short time. He can catch up with him within 500 Li."


    "OK, don''t you wait for elder Ku?" With a sneer, elder Wu seemed to think of something and then asked.


    "If the chance is a little bit too long, he is running to the southeast. As expected, he wants to leave here with the help of our transmission node. Once he leaves, it''s really a dragon swimming in the sea. It''s hard to catch him again. Although Bingfeng Valley is not small, it''s not enough to reach all parts of the Kalan empire!"


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go. Catch up with this beast. I''ll smash all his bones. The hatred of broken arm insults the ice wind valley. This hatred can''t be shared."


    There was a trace of anger in the haze of Wu Changlian''s eyes. He said fiercely. He put a Juzhen pill into his mouth. He turned into a shadow and chased after him. The middle-aged literati also followed him. His pace was natural and unrestrained, just like walking in a leisurely court, but the speed was extremely fast, which soon surpassed the haze elder Wu.


    "The people in Bingfeng valley have deep thoughts, and they haven''t cheated them? Or was that bastard seen through? "


    Running Luo Tian thought to himself that he didn''t expect that the people of Bingfeng valley were chasing so fast. There are thousands of miles away from the space transmission node. Running like this is no way. It seems that we must find a way to get rid of the pursuers.Luo Tian''s divine sense is extremely sensitive, and his sixth sense is extremely strong. He has found two strong breath waves tens of miles away, which are approaching him very quickly.


    "How on earth did these two men know my exact route? Guess I''ll teleport through their nodes? Or do they have the secret of tracking? "


    Luo Tian''s face is becoming more and more ugly. If it goes on like this, he will be caught up by the other party in less than an hour. He will definitely not be able to reach the space node transmission array. Although Tianxuan becomes magical, his strength is limited and he can''t be used for long-time running.


    On the way, Luo Tian saw a green pool and jumped down. At the same time, a fish leaped down again. He changed his route slightly and continued to run forward.


    Soon after, the middle-aged literati and the haze elder Wu arrived here. The middle-aged scribe stopped, frowned gently, and moved his nose slightly.


    "What''s the matter. Elder Wenxiu Seeing that the middle-aged scribe stopped, the elder Wu had to stop and asked in doubt.


    "This son is really extraordinary. If you give up on him and leave, you will surely become a big problem in Bingfeng valley. At such a juncture, I even thought of getting rid of my method of tracking according to my breath!" The middle-aged monk Wen said solemnly.


    "Now even your best breath tracking method has lost its effect. What should we do?" The gloomy elder Wu couldn''t help but stare at the two roads in front of him. Although they were in the same direction, they were two forked roads, and he frowned slightly.


    "This man''s escape experience seems to be extremely rich. Both roads have his faint breath. Elder Wu, it seems that we can only chase them separately. We can''t let him use our teleport to escape to other places. With this man''s ingenuity and ruthless means, it must be a big problem in the future."


    The middle-aged literati''s face was dignified.


    "In that case, let''s go after it separately, except for the beast." Elder Wu said in a deep voice.


    "But, elder Wu, you are now..."


    The middle-aged scribe looked at the empty sleeve of elder Wu and hesitated. He was able to kill Bing Feng. His strength was very strong. Although the elder Wu was very powerful, his strength was greatly reduced after he broke his arm. At most, he was in the state of the middle stage of the enlightenment. He was afraid of accidents.


    "You''re afraid I''m not the beast''s rival?" Seeing the hesitant look of the middle-aged literati, elder Wu couldn''t help but hum.


    "Well, no, well, if I mean, in case of any accident, please send the signal in time. Although the two branches, they are still in the same direction. I should be able to hear them! "


    "Whoosh", a figure flashed out, and the voice came from afar: "elder Wenxiu, you are just a boy who has just entered the realm of communicating with God. I can kill him even if I don''t need both hands. Signal? No need to! "


    "Elder Wu..."


    The middle-aged scribe shook his head, his body swayed, and he chased down the other road. He was the state of the later stage of the enlightenment. His speed was extremely fast, and soon there was no trace.


    "Sure enough, this man was traced by the breath I left behind, but it was no more than that. His body was wet with water, and the two roads crossed at the same time, which was enough to confuse them, but I don''t know which one chased them down..."


    Luo Tian, who was running with Xiaoling on his back, felt the breath behind him. The two who had started to become one. He felt a little relieved and knew that his strategy had played a role.


    "Well, the smell seems familiar to me!"


    Luo Tian ran for dozens of miles, slowed down slightly, and swallowed a Juzhen pill. He sensed the breath tens of miles away with his divine sense. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his eyes. He remembered that the breath behind him was the dead old woman who had forced himself into the outer depths of the Warcraft mountains last time, and the breath was obviously not as good as before It seems to be in the middle stage of communicating with God.


    "Haunted old man, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. I''ll try my best to see you this time." Luo Tian''s heart is cold hum. He stops directly, hides Xiaoling to one side, and then sits on the road with his knees crossed. He waits for the elder Wu to come and kill her.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    A gray figure came quickly, the corner of the robe was flying, and an empty sleeve was dancing with the wind. In the middle of the road, he suddenly saw a man with short hair in black robe sitting there with his knees crossed.


    "You are so cunning, little beast. Why don''t you run away! If you know how to run, you will die. "


    Seeing Luo Tian, the elder Wu couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he burst out a trace of malice in his eyes, and he couldn''t help sneering and swearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "You old man, you can''t kill me. You lost an arm. It''s heaven''s too kind. I don''t know who fooled you. Today I''ll take your dog''s life on behalf of God!"


    Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes and saw the empty sleeve robe of elder Wu. He could not help but feel clear in his heart and said in a cold voice.


    "Little beast, I make you regret living in this world, breaking your bones, picking your tongue, and letting you suffer all the torture in the world!"


    This elder Wu''s face was distorted and her eyes were haze. She was a respected elder of Bingfeng valley. Let alone the little people in the early days of Tongshen, even the experts in the same realm, would be polite to her. Where could he bear such abuse from Luotian, he immediately yelled and waved one hand. His true strength fluctuated, just like a gray hurricane, he photographed Luotian ¡£


    "If it was still before, I was afraid of you for three points. Now that you have broken your arm and your realm is declining, you dare to chase after you alone. You are looking for death!"


    Luo Tian drinks a lot. His eyes are fierce. Tianxuan changes and disappears quickly from elder Wu''s eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The old woman hit the air, flying sand and rocks, the ground appeared a few meters deep pit, it can be seen that this blow is very powerful.


    "Good brute, are you allowed to surpass the few masters in this way?"


    With one move, the old woman''s face was frozen, and her heart was astonished. This son''s pace can be called miraculous. It is far from that day when she was in the world of Warcraft mountains. What''s more, Luotian is now in the early stage of being able to communicate with God. Compared with the last promotion, Luotian''s strength has been greatly improved.


    As Luotian easily evades her inevitable attack, the contempt in the old woman''s heart is completely gone. She doesn''t see Luotian''s fierce fighting against Bingfeng on that day. She also positions Luotian as a little fellow who runs in disorder in the mountain range of Warcraft. She sees Luotian standing in another place, standing with negative hands and staring at herself with disdain, which makes her heart angry Deep is inexplicable with a trace of uneasiness.


    "What''s wrong with me? This animal is only the early stage of the state of being able to communicate with God. Although I have broken my arm, I am still a level higher than him. How can I fear him? "


    The old woman quickly got rid of the uneasiness in her heart. Her body swayed, and the gray shadow flashed by. She attacked Luotian again. Although she had only one hand, the shaking hand of that hand was just like a thousand hands Guanyin. The withered hands were like claws, the shadows were overlapping, and the mountains were thousands of heavy, covering Luotian again.


    "Fortunately, this dead woman broke her arm. Otherwise, she was not her opponent. Even if her realm was declining, her strength was quite terrible. She was much stronger than Bing Feng. She should also be a genius in the same realm."


    Luo Tian said in his heart that he couldn''t help saying that his body shape flashed again. His feet were strange, and a shadow was blown up. He was once again out of the old woman''s claw power.


    "Little beast, do you only know how to run? Don''t dare to fight with me


    The two strikes in the air consumed a lot of his real strength, but he was on a long-distance attack. The boy was waiting for a rabbit, but he did not fight with himself. He kept on going around, which made her a little impatient. However, Luotian''s speed was too fast. Even if he was higher than him, he had no way to deal with him for a time.


    After all, Tianxuan is good at fighting. If it is used for a long-distance attack, because Luotian''s realm is long, he won''t stick to it for a long time. After all, this set of pace also consumes a great deal of real power. However, if it is in the battlefield and moves in a small range, Luotian can be regarded as invincible.


    "Old man, I can''t catch up with you. I want to kill me. You can eat shit." Luo Tian disdains to scold a way, even made a homemade cigarette, light, bar Da, bar TA of the smoke up, a completely did not put this old woman in the eyes of the appearance.


    "Little beast, I see how much real power you can consume. When the foreign aid from Bingfeng Valley arrives, it will be difficult for you to fly."


    The old woman drank coldly, and her eyes strayed around. Suddenly, she fixed her eyes on a certain place.


    "No, Xiao Ling has been found." When the old woman saw the grass on one side, Luo Tian''s face changed. Just now, because of the fight between the two people, the real force fluctuated too much, which drove the grass and stones around her, and a corner of Xiaoling''s clothes was exposed.


    "Little beast, I will remove that little thing first, and see if you can come to save it!" The old woman''s sinister smile, unexpectedly toward the direction of small Ling in the past.


    "Old man, you are really shameless. Have you lived to be a dog for such a long time?" Luo Tian scolds him. This time, he no longer evades and launches an active attack. Once Xiaoling falls into her hands, Luotian can''t guarantee that the old woman will kill her, but he is sure that he will throw his mousetrap at her.


    As soon as Tianxuan changed, luotianfa arrived first. She opened her mouth and spat out. A cigarette stick struck the old woman''s back head like lightning. At the same time, her body twisted like a dragon out of the water. With a wave of her hand, the icy army stabbed appeared in her hand. Suddenly, it was cold and heavy as a mountain, and then went down to the old woman.


    "Well, the little beast knew you would come and save it."


    The elder Wu was determined to kill Luotian and jumped at Xiaoling in order to induce Luo Tian to come forward. Hearing the wind behind her, she turned around suddenly and knocked out the cigarette butts from Luotian. However, the sparks were all around. She narrowed her eyes slightly. When she was concentrating again, she suddenly felt a cold coming on her face, which made her shiver and see Luo Tian''s eyes are cold, like a dragon, holding the ice army stab at himself."Little beast, what kind of skill are you doing? It''s similar to the ice in Bingfeng valley. But do you think you can hurt me with this skill? It''s naive. "


    Although the old woman was shocked by Luotian''s speed and the icy cold it brought, she didn''t think that it was the cold brought by the ice army stab itself. She thought that Luotian''s skill was the reason. After all, she had been in Bingfeng Valley for a long time. Although she had not practiced the ice breaking that only the valley master and the young master could practice, she also had a set of methods to resist the cold and overcast atmosphere.


    I saw her thin fingers rubbed, and suddenly from her ring, there was a set of things like a cape, red, and it also sent out a light heat.


    This is a piece of skin from a fire wolf that she killed in those years. It''s just a piece of skin from its body, which can withstand most of the cold.


    A thin, haze old woman, wearing a red cape, how to see how strange, thin body, wrinkled face, coupled with that pair of haze vicissitudes of life eyes, even a little scary.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    This series of actions is just a moment. After putting on the red cloak, the old woman resisted the cold air brought by Luotian. With a cold sound, a withered hand even grabbed Luotian''s icy thorn.


    "I don''t know if you''re dead or alive. I''ll let you catch it!"


    Luo Tian sneered at the old woman''s withered hand.


    "You..."


    "Bang."


    "Click."


    With the collision, a slight click sounds, the old woman''s palm was broken by Luotian''s hard blow. "Asshole, what kind of weapon are you?"


    This old woman, elder Wu, finally found something wrong when her palm touched Luotian''s ice army sting. She was shocked to find that the terrible ice breath actually came from this weapon. As soon as the ice army spike approached, she felt that her real strength was slightly suppressed. Even if she was wearing her own hot cloak, she was shocked It''s also a sudden drop in temperature, covered with a thin layer of ice.


    What makes the old woman even more shocked is that Luotian''s icy army stab is as heavy as a mountain. Under this collision, if a hill bumps up, not only does he not take Luotian''s weapon, but he actually smashes it on his hand, breaking his finger.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect that your weapons are so strange. I really despise you." The old woman retreated, the whole palm of her hand was fighting and dripping blood. The cold air was melted away by silent power. However, the severed finger was extremely healed. At the moment, her face was gloomy and terrible, and she looked at Luo Tian coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    As soon as Luo Tian was successful, he didn''t keep his hands. The cold ice army stab spread out like crazy. He took the ice army stab in his hand. He played many exquisite moves, including seven hunting moves, some famous fighting skills, and even some moves of various schools on the earth. Although not brilliant, they were exquisite, dazzling, and unfolded in one breath The killing of the old woman.


    In close combat, Luotian is not afraid of anyone. Although this terrible old woman is injured, she still has a second hand in order to prevent her terror. Therefore, Luotian presses step by step and does not give the old woman any chance.


    "What are you doing, little beast?"


    The old woman was shocked. Luo Tian''s moves were exquisite, but there was no trace to be found. Like an antelope hanging horn, one moment there was stabbing, and the next was the whip technique of Shuiyue gate.


    After beating, smashing, turning, cutting, chopping, chopping, stabbing, and sharp, the old woman retreated, and her gray hair was disordered and scattered, like a fierce ghost. Under Luotian''s crazy attack, the old woman was injured one after another, and her only arm was broken by Luo Tiansheng''s birth. Empress Cang retreated. Her heart was filled with hatred, anger and shock. She didn''t expect Luotian to be so terrible.


    "It''s a good move to kill people, old man. Die for me!"


    Luo Tian looks extremely indifferent. Once he gets the upper hand, he will not keep his hand. He will not kill the snake. He will be bitten. Moreover, it is not the time to fight. Otherwise, it will be bad for the other party to come back. After all, his real power consumption is too much now. The more one level the challenge is, the more he is in front of the master in the later stage of Tongshen Come on, he will die.


    "Whew..."


    The old woman is now Ling ran in her heart, and she has a trace of fear in her heart. She originally despised Luotian, but now she is really afraid. Some of them are ashamed to pursue Luotian alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    No one wants to die, and no one wants to die. Faced with life and death, even the most powerful master will have the heart to ask for help. Just like elder Wu in this ice wind Valley, facing Luo Tian''s eyes, he no longer cares about his or her identity and sends out a sharp scream.


    The voice rushed to the sky and spread around. She asked for help. I hope the elder Wen Xiu could hear her. Otherwise, she would never die.


    "Now I think of asking for help? It''s too late. No one can save you from the sky and the earth today! "


    Luo Tian''s tone was strong and his eyes were very cold. Seeing the old woman running away in a hurry, he could not help but drink and accept the ice army stab. As soon as Tianxuan changed, his body suddenly accelerated a lot. After all, without the influence of the ice army sting, Luotian''s speed was faster.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the fast gray back, Luo Tian immediately caught up with him, and with a sharp arc in his mouth, he hit the old woman with a fist.


    "Brute, I really think I''m afraid of you."


    Although the only arm of the old woman was disabled, she still had two legs. One was whirling, and the other was like a pillar of iron under the fluctuation of the real force, and then she split her fist to Luo Tian.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian was defeated and retreated. She only felt numbness in her arms. But the old woman, with the strength of this rebound, did not return her head, and ran out again.


    "It''s not as good as this old thing to fight for real strength and flesh body..." Luo Tian sighed, and his body swayed and chased down again.


    "Give me another punch." Luo Tian drinks behind his back.


    "Little beast, look for death!"


    Hearing the strong wind behind her, the old woman couldn''t help her head. She couldn''t get rid of this son because she thought it was Luotian''s fist, so she repeated the old trick. She turned around, and a gray shadow, like lightning, smashed Luo Tian. No one thought that this old woman was so thin and small, and she was a woman, so powerful Thick, in the pouring of real force, that leg is enough to sweep the big tree.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a bone breaking that made people''s scalp numb sounded. The old woman''s leg folded up in a terrible and strange angle, and even showed the broken bone. It was drenched with blood. All of a sudden, she fell from the air and fell to the ground, and the dust was flying.


    "How dare you cheat me, little beast?"


    The old woman gritted her teeth and took a breath of cold air. She didn''t expect Luotian to take out that cold army thorn again at the critical time of Luotian, and hit her leg heavily. She did not collide with the fist and leg as before.


    "Well, once you''ve suffered a loss, you think I''ll take it a second time."


    Luo Tian looks at the old woman on the ground and hums coldly. The ice army stabs in his hands are raised high.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill me. I am the elder of Bingfeng valley. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the sky or the earth."


    At the moment, the old woman''s hands and legs were broken. She wanted to break Luotian''s bones, but she didn''t expect her own to be broken first. Seeing the cold killing intention in Luotian''s eyes, she screamed like a conditional emission. The shadow of death enveloped her. Her instinct for survival made her fear from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know how long she had lived. She was respected and didn''t want to die.


    "Bingfeng Valley is just like this. Do you think the power of Bingfeng Valley can cover the whole golden moon land? It''s just a remote place in the Kalan empire. Laozi said, "if people don''t commit crimes, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I''ll kill them. You come to pursue me again and again, and don''t kill you, an old dog. I''m really sorry for myself."


    Luo Tian indifferently said, in the hand of the ice army stab lightning stab past.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    A voice came from a distance. It was the middle-aged scribe named elder Wen. Hearing the old woman''s signal, he rushed desperately. There was still a few hundred meters away. Luo Tian killed the old woman, and quickly cried out to save the old woman.


    Hearing the elder Wenxiu''s voice, the old woman''s eyes gave birth to a trace of hope.


    "What are you? Stop when you tell me to stop?" Luo Tian disdained to hum a way, saw the old woman: "I said, no one can save you, heaven made sin can be forgiven, people do evil can not live."


    "Pooh." The cold ice army stabbed the old woman''s chest heavily, and the real force was shocked. In the old woman''s frightened eyes, suddenly turned into the sky of blood rain. This vicious old woman, elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley, was finally killed by Luotian. Originally, he thought about his mistakes on the wall of Bingfeng Valley, but he was fooled by the tall Kusu elder. He even didn''t know what cards luotian had, so he chased Luo in a hurry God, finally fell to a dead end.


    "Roar How dare you


    The middle-aged Wenxiu didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so cruel that he actually killed elder Wu. This made the middle-aged literati couldn''t believe it.


    For many years, even the ordinary elite disciples of Bingfeng Valley, not to mention the elders, were rarely killed. Even if there were, they went to the Warcraft mountain range for training and died occasionally. For example, the elders of Bingfeng valley were killed in public. This is a big thing. It has not happened in Bingfeng Valley for many years.


    In the Kalan Empire, when it comes to Bingfeng Valley, which one doesn''t give a little thin noodles? Now the young man didn''t care and killed him directly, which made the middle-aged scribe furious. He was stunned for two seconds before he came back to his senses. He couldn''t believe this fact."Hum, you can kill them if you kill them. If you want to kill them, you will kill them. Even if you are the king of heaven, I will kill them."


    Luo Tian''s voice floated and grabbed the flaming red cloak. It was not simple, but it was a good thing. Although she disdained to use it, she could buy a good price. After all, Xiaoling needed a lot of Juzhen pills. Without these things, Luo naively could not afford to support her.


    Finally, Luotian certainly did not forget to find the half finger of the old woman from the corpse, took off her ring, and put it into his own ring. Then he picked up Xiaoling and ran away. Luotian didn''t think he could kill the terrible middle-aged scribe behind him. The terror that he sent out from this man must be the high level of the later stage of the real Tongshen No doubt.


    "Beast, leave it to me!"


    Knowing that he was coming, the elder Wenxiu didn''t expect that the young man had taken away the cloak and ring of elder Wu. He was so angry that he turned his body into a streamer and rushed to Luotian.


    At the same time, the folding fan in his hand flew out of his hand. The sound of breaking the air came, and the folding fan whirled rapidly. It was even bigger in the air, with an intoxicating breath. It was a way of civilization, just like the Buddhist sound of the road, which made people''s mind disordered.


    "What kind of weapon is this? It''s terrible..."


    Luo Tian started to change the mystery of heaven. He held Xiaoling in his arms and did not look back. However, he felt the wind behind him and the terrible smell. He was surprised. If he had not owned Haotian books and was familiar with that civilization, he would not be able to resist the flavor of this civilization. He would have a feeling of conversion.


    "Isn''t this person from Bingfeng Valley? Why does he have the same breath as Haotian Shujuan? Is he related to Haotian academy? Or did you practice the same skills as Haotian Shujuan? "


    In an instant, Luo Tian thought of a lot. He rushed forward, holding Xiaoling in one hand and pulling out the ice army stab in the other hand, and whipped at the huge fan.


    It''s just a folding fan. With the bravery of Luotian''s icy army stab, it can be taken into pieces. What Luotian didn''t expect was that the two hit each other and made a sound of gold and iron. The fan was as heavy as a mountain. With the strength of the cold ice army stab, it was just hit in one direction, and then turned back to the middle-aged literati''s hand, shaking Luotian''s integrity His arm was numb, which made Luo Tian''s whole body shake and then rushed forward. Under this fight, Luo Tian felt the horror of the middle-aged scribe, which was beyond the comparison of the old woman.


    "It''s a bit of a man indeed. Isn''t the young Lord his opponent? Even elder Wu is trapped here..."


    With the folding fan back, the middle-aged scribe looked slightly dignified and whispered to himself. Then he swayed and chased after him, just like hanging behind Luotian at leisure.


    "Boy, as long as you tell the record of your steps, I can spare you from death, let you go, and even expose the fact that you killed elder Wu. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged scribe is like a ghost, and his steps are very strange, but he is two levels higher than Luotian. If Luotian''s steps are performed by her, he is confident that he can retreat calmly even in front of psychic experts, which is a great temptation for him.


    "Yes, if you step back fifty miles, I''ll mark my mouth on a stone, and when I leave, you can come and watch."


    Luo Tiantou didn''t return. He ran at full speed, but his voice floated over. He couldn''t believe that the middle-aged scribe would let him go. His speed was also terrible. After all, he was two levels higher than himself. No matter how he used Tianxuan, he couldn''t get rid of him, which made Luo Tian a little anxious.


    "Boy, give you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You are a genius, but your road is doomed to be broken by me, and your blood is destined to be scattered here. Let''s stop it!"


    The middle-aged literati, with a great figure and a negative hand, stood as if walking in a leisurely court. With a flash of body, he arrived in front of Luotian and said coldly.


    "Go away, your mother. If you want to fight, fight as you like. Don''t pretend."


    Luo Tian is shocked. He puts Xiaoling down and takes the cold ice army stab in his hand. He stares at the middle-aged scribe and scolds him coldly. He is not as impulsive as elder Wu. He is so calm and powerful that he is hard to escape.


    "Beast, look for death!" The middle-aged scribe is also a person who has lived for a long time. For the disrespectful words that always greet his mother, Rao is calm in character and can''t help but get angry and kill Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Although he killed the old woman, that is, elder Wu, Luo Tian''s real power consumption was also very serious, and he ran for dozens of miles. Therefore, in the face of this more terrifying middle-aged scribe, Luo naively had no chance of winning.


    The other side is too terrifying. He is two levels higher than himself. If he was in his prime, he might have a chance to escape under the complicated environment, but now he can''t. besides the stones and grass, he can''t hide at all. In addition to Xiaoling''s small oil bottle, Luotian''s scheming is different from that of ordinary people, and he is also crying bitterly.


    "This man''s steps are too weird. We must get hold of it. What reputation of Bingfeng Valley and what elder Wu are next, hum..."


    The middle-aged scholar with a folding fan in his hand looked at Luo Tian and thought deeply. His identity was extremely mysterious. Luo Tian speculated that this middle-aged scholar really came from Haotian Academy. It was a big Mac like existence. He was said to represent the civilization of the golden moon continent, and had a profound influence. So he came here, but he had to have his own difficulties, which will be mentioned again in the future.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll spare your life and let you go. Otherwise, there''s only one way to die. All the treasures are external things. Only your own life is the most important thing. I hope you don''t make mistakes!"


    "Kill!"


    The answer to this middle-aged scribe was Luo Tian''s fierce killing. He drank wildly and applied Tianxuan''s change to the extreme. The icy army stab in his hand was killing the middle-aged scribe with a fierce wind. He had to do it. Otherwise, Luotian was afraid that this man would do something and he would not have the room to fight back.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills, good. I''m more and more interested in your pace. If I let you improve to a higher level, I''m really not sure to take you, but now, you No way


    Faced with Luotian''s miraculous pace and fierce attack, the middle-aged literati stood still, judging Luo Tian''s attack by induction. Between words, he clapped his hand and hit the ice army stab killed by Luotian.


    The cold ice army stab was impacted by the powerful force, and almost didn''t let go, which made Luotian''s tiger mouth numb. As long as Luotian attacked, no matter how Luotian swam, he only needed to turn around and counterattack, waiting for work with ease. It has to be said that this man''s tactics are excellent, and it can be said that Luotian has never paid attention to him, no matter which direction Luotian attacks Can calmly resolve, with a flick, can swing away their own fierce attack, the real strength of the wind hit on their own heavy ice army thorns, issued a dull sound.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank, and the ice army stabbed like lightning. At the same time, the other hand played the samsara fist, mixed with ten thousand withered palms.


    With the sound of "brush", the folding fan of the middle-aged literati opened, blocking Luotian''s fist. At the same time, the big hand clapped it out, and hit Luotian''s icy army stab directly. He cut in the middle way, and the rest of his palm power clapped on Luotian''s chest.


    With the sound of "wow", Luo Tian''s body flew upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood in the air. After landing, his staggering side stepped back more than ten steps, and then he stood firm. His face was a little pale, and his real power consumption was extremely severe.


    Shaking his head gently, the middle-aged scribe looked at Luo Tian with his hand in his hand: "I have to say, your combat power is amazing. Ordinary experts in the same realm are not your opponents. Even compared with those talents, they can kill people by leaps and bounds. That elder Wu is arrogant and does not give in when he dies at your hand. However, your Kung Fu is too complex, which seriously affects your potential promotion, isn''t it Don''t you know the truth of being single and precise? Except for the pace and your strange weapon, the rest is nothing


    The middle-aged literati was right, even Luo Tian had to admire this person''s eyesight, and suddenly found his own short board.


    Turning his head and taking a look at Xiaoling in the grass, the little guy still lies there motionless, but his whole body is scattered with a light wave of true force. His face is red like blood, and there is a faint purple light, which makes Luo Tian slightly stunned, "this little guy actually starts to advance? At this time, we must not disturb her, otherwise, we may lose all our previous achievements. "


    "Come again!" Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed up again with the ice army stab in his hand.


    The middle-aged scribe shook his head: "if you didn''t kill elder Wu and offended the little Lord, you really want to accept you as an apprentice. After all, your qualifications are pretty good, but it''s too late. At the moment you kill elder Wu, you are doomed to end."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as Luotian doesn''t die today, I will kill Bingfeng Valley in the future. Bingfeng and I have a fair fight. I didn''t expect you bastards to come to me in secret. Is that your Bingfeng Valley''s principle? Since you are afraid that the woman will be humiliated, you''d better not let her out! "


    Luo Tian angrily drank, and put two top-grade Juzhen pills into his mouth. Nearly two meters of ice army stab came again. Although Juzhen Dan can restore real power, it is far from fast consumption, but now there is no way. The gap between his own strength and the strength of this person is too big. Even if he tries his best, he can not get the upper hand. For the first time, Luotian has a feeling of powerlessness Feeling.


    "It''s a fair fight, but you shouldn''t insult her." The middle-aged literati drank coldly and took a palm. All of a sudden, the shadows of his hands filled the sky around Luotian. Even the space seemed to be compressed and attacked Luotian Qiqi."Hum!" Luo Tianleng hum, his eyes are dignified. The cold army thorn wheel in his hand moves to protect his whole body. However, he is still hit by the enemy. He vomites blood again and retreats. He only feels that his internal organs are broken, and his whole body''s bones crack, and his real power begins to loose, which makes him feel a little unable to gather together.


    "It''s all over."


    It seems that the middle-aged literati did not want to tangle with Luotian any more. Although he was a little shocked by Luotian''s endurance, he lost his patience. As soon as he took a step, he reached Luotian''s front, unfolded the folding fan and scratched down Luotian''s neck. It seemed that he was trying to cut off Luotian''s head.


    "Little guy, it seems that big brother can''t protect you this time. Duoduo, I hope you can live well here, earth Maybe I''ll never go back! "


    In the eyes of Pei LAN, there is a flash of death in her mind.


    "The land of golden moon is extremely cruel. You must be careful..." Luo Tian''s mind finally comes up with the cold appearance of Tianfei''s colorful clothes, and solemnly admonishes himself.


    Pupil that mixed with the real power of the folding fan in growing, Luotian unwilling to close his eyes, with this person''s strength of terror, he did not have the slightest chance.


    "Boy, take your life."


    There is a trace of indifference in the eyes of the middle-aged literati. Every strong man grows up with the bones of many people. In his eyes, Luotian is just one of them.


    "Want to kill him? Have you asked me? "


    At the same time, a cold and childish voice sounded. At the same time, a terrible strong wind swept by. A small figure shot like electricity, like a shell. One of the pink and tender fists hit the middle-aged literati''s head, which was amazing.


    "You..."


    Looking at the small figure rushing over, the middle-aged literati''s face is dignified, regardless of killing Luotian, the folding fan blocks in front.


    "Boom


    A huge dull sound, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, the real force on the folding fan was actually broken by the small fist, spread and rushed to the middle-aged literati.


    "Pedaling, pedaling!" Rao was a middle-aged scholar of letters. He was in the late stage of the enlightenment. His Qi and blood were greatly shaken and he was slightly injured.


    "Little Ling? "


    Luo Tianwang stood in front of him, with his back to a little girl, with purple hair on his head, and could not help but whisper.


    "It''s not suitable to solve the enemy. If he has something to do, I''ll let you stay in the ice wind Valley!" The little girl''s purple hair fluttered with her hair. A pair of smart eyes were staring at the middle-aged scribe and said coldly. Then she turned around, picked up Luotian and left quickly.


    "This It doesn''t seem like human breath? What kind of animal


    The middle-aged scribe didn''t catch up with him any more. Just now, he found a terrible breath from the girl, which made him afraid. You know, once the Warcraft is transformed, it is at least the realm above the later stage of channeling. Crushing him is like killing an ant. Although the little girl looks far less powerful than he imagined However, it is not easy to take her down. Once this kind of Warcraft is offended, Bingfeng Valley is really over.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Ling ran like Luo Tian Fei, and the speed seemed to be no less than that of Luotian.


    "Big brother, he shouldn''t have come. We can have a rest." Xiao Ling finally stopped, put Luo Tian down, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Little Ling, you seem to have grown up. How can your hair turn purple Looking at the little girl who was about to reach her shoulder, her long purple hair and her beautiful face, Luo Tian didn''t dare to look directly at her. It was a kind of strange beauty.


    "Hey, big brother, I''ve been promoted. Of course, I''ve grown taller. As for purple hair, it seems that at this stage, it will change into this color." Xiaoling giggled, said that the chest had already had an attractive radian, trembling slightly, looking at Luo Tian''s old face red, and hurriedly removed the line of sight.


    "Little guy, you saved your big brother''s life. He owes you too much." Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "No, big brother, don''t say that. Although Xiaoling is sleeping, she knows the external situation very well. If you don''t want to protect Xiaoling, you should have a chance to escape, but you don''t. to speak of it, Xiaoling implicated you. That human is really fierce. I can''t beat him, but I want to go. I''m confident, He can''t keep me! "


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are grateful and firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "fortunately, you wake up in time, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. Your strength now should also be at the early stage of Tongshen."


    Xiaoling felt embarrassed and scratched his head: "in fact, this realm is divided into your human realm. Our Warcraft is divided according to the level. Now I should be regarded as the fourth level, but just promoted, there is no stable realm."


    "That''s right," Luo Tian nodded and asked, "Xiaoling, when was your last promotion?"


    "This..." Small Ling Shen thought for a while, some embarrassed said: "about a hundred years ago."


    "More than a hundred years ago?" Luo Tian''s mouth a draw, can not help but smile, and here people and Warcraft, decades, hundreds of years seems to be just a number.


    "In fact, I''ve already reached the bottleneck. If it wasn''t for the judan you gave me, I wouldn''t have broken through ahead of time," Xiaoling said with a naughty smile, shaking her long purple hair.


    Luo Tian smiles and reaches out to rub the girl''s head. However, seeing the little guy''s growing body and beautiful eyes, he can''t help but stop his hand and says with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you can be promoted, big brother will get you a lot of Juzhen pills, which will satisfy you."


    "Really? Big brother Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up, and then whispered to herself, "now I''m promoted to the fourth level, but it''s still a long time from the real transformation. I need 10000 real pills every day..."


    After listening to this little guy''s soliloquy, Luo Tian almost didn''t faint. He really wanted to take back what he had just said, 10000 pieces. It''s so terrible that he can''t afford it. It''s just a machine to swallow money.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling knows that you are good to Xiaoling. Xiaoling promises to let you ride when Xiaoling grows up?" Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Let me Riding? " The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth drew, some dare not look at the girl''s pure eyes, "this Cough


    "Yes, our family is extremely noble, and our blood is sacred. Small human beings are not qualified to be our masters at all. They are only worthy to be our slaves. It seems that we should be above the psychic realm. If we are too low, we will not accept them!"


    Small Ling Ao ran way, is to let Luo Tian some surprise, at the same time also understand that this little guy said is this ride, not that "ride.".


    With a smile, Luo Tian said awkwardly, "it seems that big brother is also human, and his strength is..."


    "Hey, because big brother is nice to Xiaoling, so Xiaoling is willing to!" Xiaoling said cleverly, in the eyes of more mature, less a trace of childishness, seems to awaken some of the original memory, there is a kind of awe inspiring look.


    "Xiao Ling, thank you," Luo Tian said with a smile. This little guy will grow up to be absolutely terrifying. There are many Warcraft, but there are not many Warcraft with strong blood. Although this little guy hasn''t told himself what his noumenon is, Luotian guesses that it must be extraordinary.


    "Big brother, my Juzhen Dan is finished. I don''t know if you have any..." Finally, small Ling looked at Luo Tian, spit out a little tongue, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, you little guy has a big appetite. There should be some more. I''ll show you," Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile. It was tens of thousands of Juzhen pills, which were eaten up in a few days. He carefully checked the ring in his hand.


    After killing the so-called "flower protectors" in the teahouse, he killed several of the black shops and finally killed the elder Wu. Luo Tiandu put away their rings and didn''t have time to check them. Now he had time. So Luo Tian took out these rings, moved his mind, and crashed the contents inside It''s poured out.


    "Wow, a lot of things."


    Seeing that Luotian poured out all the things, Xiaoling''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. It has to be said that those people''s family background is quite rich. Almost every one of those people killed in the teahouse has thousands of Juzhen pills, and even the top-quality Juzhen pills. However, the number is not large. The total number is less than 100. The rings of those who opened the black shop are abundant Rich, it should be all from killing people and stealing goods.


    Finally, the elder Wu of Bingfeng Valley has a richer family background. After all, he is a character in the later stage of divination. Luotian has a lot of treasures. There are thousands of genuine pills for top-grade products and more than 100000 for inferior ones. When they are poured out, they are just like a pile of hills, emitting the fluctuation of real power. No wonder Xiaoling is very happy.


    "Come on, girl. I''ll give you all these. When you''ve finished eating, you''ll find a way to get it for you."


    Luo Tian is very generous, he only left 500 top grade Juzhen Dan, and the rest is pushed to Xiaoling.


    "Thank you, big brother. You''re so nice," said Ling, grinning straight and happy. She was not polite. She waved her hand directly. All of these juzhendan entered her ring.


    With the promotion of her realm, she needs more and more Juzhen pills. Although there are more than 100000 Juzhen pills, it is far from enough to rely on these to advance to the next level. However, it requires a large number of Juzhen pills. These are only enough to stabilize her realm. Of course, Xiaoling didn''t say that. She was afraid to frighten Luotian.In addition to these, there are also some weapons, martial arts, inner elixir of Warcraft, healing pills and clothes, daily necessities, etc.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Luo Tian''s face moved. Suddenly, he found that there was something strange in these broken things. He used a pattern carved from the bones of some animals. On closer inspection, it was dense and small characters.


    "Gee, the 5000 year old snake bone is a good thing. It is said that it can strengthen the physique of Warcraft and enhance the defensive nature of the body. What can be recorded with this thing is absolutely different. Big brother, look at what is written!" Xiao Ling exclaimed in surprise.


    Luo Tian took a look at the little guy, then nodded, looked carefully, and then his eyes were filled with ecstasy. What was recorded above was a rare method of sound wave attack, and it was also a kind of powerful fighting skill, named tianlongyin. When facing the enemy, it can make people unable to defend themselves. An instant attack can disturb the other party''s mind, you know Master duel, a distraction may be life and death two boundless.


    "Good stuff..." Luo Tian looked over and over in his hand.


    "Brother, can you give it to you after xiuda?" Side of the small Ling added to add ruddy small mouth, some heart of the asked.


    "Big brother has written it down. I can give it to you now. Do you want to practice?" Luo Tian smiles and gives the snake bone to Xiao Ling.


    "Hey, no, it''s your human skill. I''m not suitable for it, but this snake bone is good for my evolution."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile, and then under the gaze of Luotian''s stunned eyes, the little guy actually bit off half of it, click, click. Luo Tian''s scalp is numb. I really doubt how hard the girl''s teeth are.


    Without Guan Xiaoling, Luo Tian searched it again, but he was disappointed. In addition to the red cloak of elder Wu, he could see the rest of the skills that he could not see, such as knife technique, gun skill, and some skills of breathing and swallowing Qi, which were not suitable for other people. Moreover, Luo Tian knew the truth that he could not chew away too much and practiced more low-level skills It''s better to practice a high-level skill. Now that you have wind and thunder in your hand, it''s enough for the time being. The others have no intention to practice.


    Luo Tian likes the zhenlishan he got in that black shop. After all, it''s a good thing to use under the psychic realm. Once swallowed, the true power will dissipate. Although according to that Xiaosi, it will only make people disappear for a period of time and recover, but this is enough.


    Luo Tian received the red cape and the bottle of zhenlishan into his ring. Luo Tian collected the rest into another ring. Although these things could not be seen, Luo Tian was not ready to leave them, because he knew that there were many auction fairs here, many of which had a bad origin, and they were generally auctioned at the auction, They will keep the guests strictly confidential, so even if some people know that they are buying their own things, they can''t find the right owner. With these things, they should be able to exchange a lot of Juzhen pills.


    After simply cleaning up the things, Luotian stood up. Now Xiaoling had digested the spirit snake bone and made a burp. Luotian laughed bitterly, touched her purple hair and looked at the distance.


    "Although the middle-aged scribe is scared out by you, he doesn''t necessarily give up. After all, this is the land of Bingfeng valley. You''d better leave here and go to sky city."


    "Good, but big brother, your injury is not good yet," Xiaoling asked with some worry.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "may as well, a roadside walk to restore it," small Ling nodded, light oh, and then a big and a small two figures quickly disappeared in place.


    I don''t know how long after that, where Luo Tian and the middle-aged scribe were fighting, there appeared a tall old man in gray, pale as if he had been seriously ill. He was the Kusu elder of Bingfeng valley.


    "Do you really feel that little girl is transformed by Warcraft?"


    At the moment, the elder Kusu looked at some thoughtful middle-aged scribes standing there. He was led by Luotian with a double. After killing the double, he came here. When he learned that elder Wu was killed by Luotian, he heard that luotian had escaped. He was angry in his heart and asked him reluctantly.


    But what made him more heavy was the middle-aged literati who said that Xiaoling might be a Huaxing Warcraft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "My feeling should not be wrong, that little girl is extremely terrible. Although she is not my opponent, she really wants to leave. I may not be able to keep her. This young man has a good relationship with this little girl. If we kill him at all costs, we will fear that the little girl will..."


    The middle-aged scribe said with some worry, especially Xiao Ling''s last threatening words, which played a very important role in offending a Warcraft in the transformation period. Not to mention a small ice wind Valley, even ten of them could not add up. The strength of Huaxing Warcraft was equivalent to that of masters in the later stage of channeling and even in the realm of true spirit. Such a terrifying existence would offend her and cause blood to flow into rivers Dogs don''t stay.


    "You can defeat her. How could she be a Huaxing beast? You should know that Huaxing beast..." Of course, elder Kusu knows the horror of the Huaxing beast.


    "I don''t understand this, but I clearly feel the terrible smell of Warcraft on this little girl," the middle-aged scribe interrupted elder Kusu and said solemnly.


    Then he thought for a moment and then asked, "do you remember why the young master had a conflict with this young man? It seems that it is because of this little girl that you should know that the little guy is not simple if you expect it well


    "Well, I''ve heard that the young master seems very reluctant to give up this girl. It turns out that it''s because of this. But I''m sure that the girl must not be a real shapeshifter. There must be other reasons. Otherwise, with the cruelty and terror of Warcraft, how can you still stand there safely? This time, we lost elder Wu and chased that girl for thousands of miles Boy, he has completely offended him. If you leave here, it will be a disaster in the future. "


    Kusu elder said gloomily.


    "What do you say?" The middle-aged literati also agreed with this Kusu elder''s words. After all, he had killed Luotian just now. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s obstruction, he would have succeeded.


    "Now that elder Wu is dead, I believe that her soul lamp has been put out in the valley. The valley should have known about it. We can''t hide it. Let''s report it according to the facts, of course After all, elder Wu was so impulsive that he even sneaked out to kill the boy. We couldn''t stop him, so... "


    It has to be said that the elder Kusu is extremely insidious, and even the middle-aged scribe secretly despises him. Now he puts all the responsibility on the elder Wu.


    "Well, Bingfeng Valley is more chaotic, the better. The ice girl doesn''t know where to hide the snow spirit bead. It seems that she has always been on guard against me. This may be an opportunity..."


    The middle-aged literati''s expression flickered for a moment, and looked at the light nod of Kusu elder.


    "In this case, let''s go back quickly and discuss with the valley master what to do next. Anyway, the boy wants to pass through the space transmission node. It is impossible for him to arrive without about seven days. We can suggest that the valley master unite with the white family and Jiuyou sword sect to temporarily close the space transmission node and send a large number of experts to surround and kill these two people, that little girl If the head is really a Warcraft, we might as well keep her in captivity for our use. "


    Finally, Kusu elder said, and then two people body shape a flash, disappeared in place, extremely fast toward the ice wind valley.


    "Boom..."


    On the third day when Luotian and Xiaoling rush to the space transmission node, suddenly, the whole space is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the whole space is like the end of the world.


    "It''s going to rain?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the thunderstorm weather here was so terrible. This was the first time that he came to Jinyue land to encounter this kind of thunderstorm weather. Unfortunately, his three hidden meridians had not yet had time to get through, so he could not accept the baptism of thunder.


    "What a big lightning, big brother, the situation seems to be wrong, they seem to be for you," said Xiao Ling, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, and her face changed.


    "What?" Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. He looked up to the sky. Sure enough, he saw that the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud layer seemed to be brewing on his own head, roaring, dancing Silver Snake and thundering. The target seemed to be coming to him, and some of his heart was flustered.


    "Wow, big brother, are you doing too many bad things? How can you lead to thunder and lightning? This is the only natural calamity that can happen when you reach the psychic realm. No, No. Xiaoling can''t trigger the Tianjie yet. I''ll be in ashes."


    Small Ling this guy yelled, very no sense of righteousness suddenly ran out.


    "Hello, Ling!"


    Luo Tian can''t help speechless, the girl''s speed is too fast, a slip of smoke into the woods to avoid.


    "What''s going on here? Is my character so bad?" Luo Tian''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to pick it up. For fear of affecting Xiao Ling, he quickly ran to the other side.


    "Big brother, don''t run. Try to fight it. It''s no use running fast!" Xiao Ling came out of the woods and yelled.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s face was very solemn. Seeing that the clouds above were getting lower and lower, the thunder and lightning began to fall down on him, and the ants were still stealing their lives. What''s more, Luotian, who had just escaped from the middle-aged scribe''s hand, had never expected to encounter such a natural calamity again. Luo Tian was extremely depressed. He didn''t know where to offend the God here, and he even wanted to use lightning to chop him."Roar..."


    Luo Tianxin a fierce, a wave of hand, the ice army stab out, and lightning to fight.


    "No, it''s not a lightning rod." Luo Tian quickly received the ice army stab, the real force surging, ten thousand withered palms shot up suddenly, trying to defuse the power of terror.


    "Click!"


    Thunder explodes on his head, and lightning twines around his body like a silver snake.


    The power of Luotian wankuzhang is like a stone thrown into the sea, and even a spray has not been turned out. A thunder and lightning cut him to the ground. He only felt numb and sore all over his body, and his meridians, skin and flesh were like fire.


    "Asshole, what''s going on here?"


    Luo Tian scolded and tried to avoid, but he couldn''t escape. He was struck by thunder and lightning one after another. Finally, he didn''t have the strength to stand up. His whole body became coke and did not move. Then the rain poured down like a vast ocean. The rain curtain blocked the sight.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as the thunder and lightning stopped, Xiao Ling rushed out of the woods. With her purple hair, she was so dazzling that she held Luotian up and hid in the dense woods to isolate the rain.


    "Big brother, wake up, don''t die, Wuwu..." Small Ling looked at it has become a section of coke Luotian, hurt the sky sobbing.


    "Cough, cough, you stinky girl, what are you crying about? I''m not dead. You have a little conscience."


    Black "coke" suddenly opened his mouth to speak, scared Xiaoling, and immediately cried with joy, "big brother, you''re not dead. That''s great. You''re so powerful that you can''t even kill you!"


    Luo Tian was in great pain. With the help of Xiaoling, he leaned against a big tree. He couldn''t help but look at the little guy: "you stinky girl, you really can''t talk. Do you hope your big brother will die?"


    "Cluck, of course not. Xiaoling is most afraid of Tianjie, which is very terrible. But big brother, you are not chopped to death, which is really unexpected to Xiaoling. You should know that the experts above the psychic realm have a very low survival probability under the natural calamity," Xiaoling chuckled, and then said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He knew very little about the natural calamity. He only heard that the imperial concubine had said before. It seemed that if he reached the spiritual realm, he would be punished by the natural calamity. He would fight for his life and work with the heaven. He would be punished. He could resist the past, and his strength would be improved, but he could not resist it.


    "But, big brother, it seems that you are a bit strange. You are not as powerful as you thought. Otherwise, you would have been chopped away. How do you feel now?" Small Ling holding chin curiously looking at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian listened to Xiao Ling''s words, slightly stunned, carefully sensed the body''s state, only felt the inner body''s meridians, cells, blood and flesh seem to be coagulated much more than before. Although the damage is a little serious, Luotian can easily feel that the whole body is much more condensed than before.


    If his body used to be a facial bubble, now his body seems to have been rubbed again. It is coagulated and even has strong toughness. The structural feeling of all parts of the body has been reorganized.


    Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He told him the actual situation. Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian curiously and asked, "brother, where are you from?"


    "I What do you ask this for? Big brother came from outside the Kalan empire. What''s the matter In the face of this girl, Luo Tian bravely scalp scatter flustered way.


    "Big brother, to be honest, my memory of ancient gods and beasts has been restored. I understand many things. As far as I know, your disaster is not a real disaster at all, but a hardening of the body. To be exact, it is a kind of transformation of a person''s body by the way of heaven in order to adapt to this plane¡° It''s just that there are too few examples like this. I also heard from ancient memory


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully and looked at Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, the big brother''s business is a private matter. You can''t let the outside world know. It''s good for you if the big brother doesn''t tell you. You''ll understand later."


    "I understand big brother, everyone has his own privacy. You haven''t recovered from your injury, but you''ve been struck by lightning again. You''d better recover , Xiao Ling will protect you! " Xiao Ling said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Rolling mountains, towering ancient trees, overcast clouds, continuous rain, like a primitive world, everything in the world is submerged in this rain curtain.


    Luo Tian''s current situation is not optimistic. First, he was injured by the middle-aged scribe, but had not recovered. Then he suffered a terrible natural calamity, that is, xiaolingkou said that the plane was hardened. This made him a little speechless, and the internal damage of his body was serious, which could be said to be an addition to the injury.


    So after listening to Xiao Ling''s advice, Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He sat on the ground, swallowed a top-grade Juzhen pill, and then contained one in his mouth. He began to practice and recover.


    It''s raining heavily outside, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, and the environment is dark. Luo Tian sits there quietly at night. His face is very serious. From time to time, he will frown slightly and touch the corners of his mouth. He seems to be suffering a lot.


    This recovery took a full day. Xiaoling was loyal to his duty and did not leave Luotian for a moment. At the moment, the little guy was sitting in front of Luotian, staring at him with wide eyes and frowning slightly. He saw that Luotian''s body surface was overflowing with black and smelly sticky things, and his breath was fuming. Moreover, a layer of burnt paste split by thunder began to fall off and dew Out of that jade like skin.


    "This big brother is not simple. What kind of constitution is he? It seems that the effect of surface hardening is not so strong. It''s like a completely new man!" Xiao Ling''s face is dignified and curious.


    Finally, another hour or so later, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes and felt the situation in his body. He nodded in secret and could not conceal the surprise in his eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what effect the plane quenching would achieve, but now he intuitively felt that the solid strength of his body had increased more than three times than before. With a gentle fist grip, he felt as if the power of heaven and earth was under control. This feeling was very wonderful. His body''s blood, muscles and bones were washed again, which made Luotian feel extremely light and nimble, and the skin of his body was incomparably light The skin has a light luster.


    "If you are against that middle-aged scribe now, you will not be in such a mess at least, though you are not


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light and a strong sense of war. He drank fiercely and stretched out his hand. The icy army stab appeared in his hand and swept down a huge stone. Suddenly, the boulder turned into something like glass debris, which was split into pieces. Compared with the previous combat power, it was more than double.


    If Luotian kills the old woman, he doesn''t need to use any mental skill. He can kill the old woman directly and win absolutely. That is to say, Luotian''s strength is enough to kill the master of Tongshen''s middle stage.


    "Hey, big brother, you stink."


    At the moment, Xiaoling pinches her nose and looks at Luo Tian who is standing there smilingly. She can''t help but complain.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian looked down and saw that his body was full of dirt and smelly. Was it all refined from his own body? At the moment, she was embarrassed to look at the girl, and then she disappeared in the same place. Just now it was raining heavily, so it was not difficult to find a place to take a bath. Soon, Luotian found a pool and jumped down with a splash


    "Well, let''s go, little fellow. What are you looking at?" Soon Luo Tian took a bath and changed a dress. She felt relaxed all over. Seeing Xiaoling staring at herself, she could not help smiling and tapping her cerebellar pouch.


    "Well, who''s watching? Let''s go." Xiao Ling shook her head and glared at Luo Tian, but she murmured, "after the elder brother was hardened, it seems that his temperament has changed..."


    That kind of temperament even makes her feel a little awe. This is a kind of instinctive awe. Outsiders may not feel it, but she can feel it. She is more and more curious about luotian''s constitution.


    "Is he a mythical deity?" Small Ling can''t help but for their own idea of a shock.


    Shenti, so named Siyi, is the constitution of God. Even though the blood is thin, as long as there is a trace of the blood characteristics of the divine body, there will be unlimited achievements in the future.


    "Well, it''s another day''s delay. Let''s hurry up. I hope Xia Jiu can use this teleportation card!"


    Luo Tian''s palms turned over and appeared a hexagonal brand like white jade. It was gentle and soft, with a faint energy fluctuation.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how to use this brand, but he believes that he will understand it by then. If he expects that, he will have to pass through their space node transmission array. The ice wind valley should have known about it. Luotian is afraid that it will change later.


    "OK, go, big brother. I''ll try my speed with you again." Xiao Ling shook her long purple hair, blinked and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Luo Tian finished and rushed out first.


    "Hey, big brother, you''re cheating!" Xiaoling can''t help shouting, the small figure of a flash, very fast rushed past, very fast disappeared in place, instantly two people appeared in the distance, two breathing, disappeared.


    The ice wind Valley is full of cold light and snow. The snow is constantly snowing all the year round, and everywhere is a vast expanse of white. It is quite different from the external environment. It seems that there is ice all the year round. There is no seasonal difference. Few people know why.But everything is not absolute. At least Bing Feng Gu''s mother, Bing Nu, knows that this is a big secret. Of course, shaogu Bingfeng also knows that besides these two people, there is another person who knows that this man is a middle-aged scribe.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of Bingfeng Valley hall is a little depressed. All the elders are there. They dare not say a word. Sitting on the top of a wide chair, there is a middle-aged beautiful woman, who is bing Feng''s mother, Bing Nu, who has left the customs ahead of time. Standing below is bing Feng with a white veil, a charming figure and indifferent beautiful eyes.


    "Although elder Wu is impulsive, he is one of the oldest elders in Bingfeng valley. He has made great contributions to Bingfeng valley. I can''t imagine that he has been killed miserably! What do you think of it? "


    The soft and mature voice comes out from the ice girl''s mouth. It is soft but not lack of dignity. A red mole in the middle of her eyebrow is emitting scattered red light. It looks like a trace of monstrous beauty. In such a big event, the valley master must personally come out to preside over the overall situation.


    "Well, valley master, old Wu died too miserably. In recent days, the reputation of Bingfeng Valley has been greatly damaged. The defeat and humiliation of shaogu master and the tragic death of Wu Changlao are closely related to that boy named Luotian. He is extremely cunning and is running towards the space transport node we have built. Therefore, I suggest that we close the transmission node as soon as possible If he leaves the area under our control, otherwise, it will be a great disaster for the dragon to return to the sea! "


    At this time, the Kusu elder bowed slightly and said.


    Ice girl nodded slightly, her eyes moved, and then she looked at the middle-aged scribe and said, "elder Wenxiu, you said that the little girl is enough to compete with you now. If it wasn''t for him, you could kill that young man named Luotian, right?"


    "Yes, my subordinates suspected that the little girl was a transformation animal. Her breath was very terrible and her speed was extremely fast. I was afraid that ice wind valley would cause disaster, so I stopped temporarily!" The middle-aged scholar looked at the ice girl and said softly.


    A thoughtful look at the middle-aged scribe, ice girl''s eyes inadvertently twinkled for a moment, and finally looked at the old sun and said, "elder sun, what do you think of this matter?"


    Elder sun was the kind old man who saved elder Wu in the mountain of Warcraft last time. He was also the old man who urged not to kill Luotian. On hearing Bing Nu''s inquiry, elder sun bowed his hand slightly and said, "at this stage, we both have responsibilities. The valley master and the old man suggest that we should make the big and the small things small. After all, we don''t have this son''s back We have made it clear that elder Wu has pursued and killed this son twice. This time, he was killed. No one else is to blame. " Sun elder thought for a while and said.


    "Elder sun, what do you mean? How dare you say that in front of the valley master? Where do you put the face of Bingfeng Valley? The master of shaogu is humiliated and elder Wu is killed. Is it so easy to forget? " White face Kusu elder can''t help but drink.


    "Well, in the final analysis, it''s no wonder that the Jialan empire is not peaceful now. One more friend is more important than one more friend. Please think twice!" Sun elder finally face ice female to say.


    There are two extremes, one for fighting and the other for cooperation.


    "Feng''er, what do you think of this matter?" Finally, ice girl looks at her daughter, the body of ice and snow, Bingfeng.


    "We can''t just let it go. We have to kill this animal. If there is no movement in Bingfeng Valley, it will make people laugh." Bing Feng said coldly.


    When she mentioned Luotian, she hated her teeth. However, she was still surprised to hear that even elder Wu had died in Luotian''s hands. Although elder sun had broken his arm, he was still a master in the middle stage of Tongshen''s life. She had experience in the later stage of Tongshen''s war. Unexpectedly, she was killed by Luotian, so Bingfeng hated and feared Luotian.


    "What''s more, I want to know something about elder Wu''s mistakes in the cliff. How did she know the battle of WoLonggang in Heishan town?"


    Ice woman listened to ice Feng''s words, nodded slightly, and then looked at the people.


    "This..."


    Kusu elder saw the ice girl''s eyes staring at him, so he had to brave his head and say, "go back to the valley master, after all, this matter has a great influence. It should be spread by the disciples of the valley unintentionally."


    The elder sun looked at the Kusu elder, moved the corner of his mouth, sighed softly, and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    "Although Bingfeng Valley is very powerful in the Jialan Empire, it is not omnipotent. I hope you can keep a low profile when you do things outside. No matter what, elder Wu can''t die in vain. I have contacted several big forces such as Bai family and Jiuyou sword sect with secret method. It is suggested that the space transmission node should be closed temporarily, and those without special token can not enter."


    "In addition, elder Kusu and elder sun, please bring more people. Bring me that young man. Remember not to embarrass him. I also want to see this young man."


    "Yes, valley master!" Elder Kusu, elder sun and middle-aged scribes all agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Ice wind Valley, in the wind and snow all over the sky, more than a dozen flying Warcraft roared and rose from the ground. On top of each flying Warcraft, there was a person standing upright and standing in the wind, standing erect, and heading for the valley quickly, and then disappeared in the wind and snow all over the sky.


    These people were ordered by bingnu, the master of Bingfeng Valley, elder Kusu and elder sun. In the later stage of the Tongshen realm, three people were sent out, almost equal to half of the strength of the valley. It can be seen that bingnu still attaches great importance to this time in order to "invite" Luotian.


    Bingfeng is the pride of her ice girl. The body of ice and snow grows up to the later stage, which is quite terrifying. It can not compete with any strong body. Moreover, the ice and snow are high and clean. Luo Tian takes off the clothes of Bingfeng in public. It''s impossible to say that her mother''s heart is not angry. However, this beautiful woman is thoughtful and considerate Not as impulsive as Bingfeng.


    As the real owner of Bingfeng Valley, Bingfeng valley was able to develop into one of the larger forces in the Kalan Empire, and it could not stand down. Her mind and means were inseparable from her strength.


    "This kuosu elder is more and more presumptuous now. He even took someone to kill the boy without permission. Now things are getting bigger and bigger. How should we end it! Alas


    After the crowd left, bingnu, a beautiful woman, sat on the broad ermine chair, gently rubbed her bright forehead and sighed softly. She was in charge of Bingfeng valley. Although some of the power was given to Bingfeng, she was still in charge of major matters.


    As for the internal situation of Bingfeng Valley, she knows very well that elder Wu is stubborn and likes to be impulsive, while elder Kusu is good at bewitching people and likes to shoot people. There is also elder sun who is kind-hearted and considers things steady. She is a very rational elder. However, these elders are loyal to Bingfeng Valley and have no second words. This time, the three major attacks were made To kill Luotian, elder Wu was killed. It must have been that Kusu elder secretly connived at it. Bingnu didn''t believe what was spread by the disciples below.


    "Mother, why don''t you let feng''er go too? That beast should be killed on the spot. Why should we take so much effort to bring him back?"


    Among the experts who went out, there was no Bing Feng, but was left by Bing Nu, which made her dissatisfied. To say who in Bingfeng Valley wanted to kill Luotian most, it must be her Bingfeng. She was humiliated in front of WoLonggang on that day, which was the shadow of her heart. If she could not pass this pass, she might never be promoted again.


    "Feng''er, please remember that you are the master of the little valley of Bingfeng valley. You are the last hope of Bingfeng valley. Now your strength is still too low. You must not ruin your life because of impulse. Every strong body''s growth is not smooth. Without setbacks, how can you grow up? My mother hopes that you will regard this setback as your motivation for promotion rather than a devil in your heart."


    "The body of ice and snow is one of the strong bodies, but it''s just the constitution. What needs to be strong is your heart, perseverance and courage to face difficulties. Do you understand?"


    Ice girl looked at her daughter and said solemnly.


    "But mother..."


    Although Bingfeng is cold and arrogant, she is sacred and inviolable in front of outsiders, and even plays some character in front of her mother. However, once Bing Nu gets serious, Bing Feng is still extremely afraid. After all, she grew up with her mother and has strict requirements on her.


    Although bingnu''s words are reasonable, Bingfeng still can''t let go of this knot. She is not calm at the thought of Luotian''s evil appearance. She is so angry that she can''t kill Luotian immediately.


    She sighed gently and looked at the ice Phoenix. The ice goddess said: "feng''er, my mother said that the body of ice and snow is not the strongest. What is strong in the world is that you are born in this world with strong body. It is the prosperity of the world but also your misfortune. You are doomed to face all kinds of challenges in the future. Children should be strong. When your ice is in the middle stage, you will You can go out and walk on your own. The strong one is not a flower in the greenhouse. It needs to be honed. As for where you can go in the future, it depends on your nature! "


    Ice girl looks a little gloomy. From the bottom of her heart, she would rather her daughter to be an ordinary person rather than a strong body. After all, in this world, there are too many strong people. I don''t know how many people are losing every day. Which one is not walking on the bones of others?


    "I know mother, I won''t let you down..." Bing Feng''s eyes become firm and calm.


    Bingnu nodded: "but this time, the boy named Luotian is really too much. There must be a statement about this matter. Since he can easily defeat you, it shows that the potential of this son is terrible. In fact, elder Sun said it well. The Jialan empire is not calm. Although he is somewhat shameless, he has saved your life. Elder Wu has pursued and killed people twice in a row To die for life, we have to say that the main responsibility lies with her. So wait for the elders to invite the young man to come. As long as we have enough face for Bingfeng Valley, this matter will be over. Of course, if possible, we can let him work for us in Bingfeng valley. "


    "Mother, you..." Bing Feng is stunned, some do not understand the meaning of her mother.


    "Feng''er, you''re not too young. You don''t like Bai Rufeng of the Bai family. This Luotian has good strength and insults you. So my mother thinks that you two It should be the best ending. It can also block the audience and spread it into a good story"No, it''s impossible. It''s a beast. I won''t agree with anything..." Bingfeng lost her cool and screamed. She didn''t know why her mother always wanted to marry herself out.


    Ice woman wryly smiles and shakes her head. This graceful, luxurious and powerful beautiful woman also has her unspeakable bitterness.


    "Mother, why have you never told me who my father is? Where is he, life or death? "


    Seeing ice girl''s look a little gloomy, Bing Feng regained her composure, thought for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    "What do you ask this for, and you will know later..." Ice girl''s face slightly red, eyes some flicker said, and then said: "feng''er, ice wind Valley elders, you want to listen to the sun elder''s meaning, you know?"


    "In addition, you should be careful of one person, Wen Xiu, who came to Bingfeng Valley more than a hundred years ago. On the surface, he is loyal to Bingfeng Valley, but his mother always feels that he can''t see through him. He has secrets. And snow soul beads are rare treasures for thousands of years. Without snow soul beads, ice wind valley would not be like this. You are making full use of it to make your own realm more advanced. Do you understand? "


    "I see, mother..." Bingfeng finally nods solemnly.


    Bingfeng looks at her mother, but she stops talking. She has many questions to ask her mother. She knows that her mother is also a person with secrets. However, seeing her look a little tired, she has to put aside her doubts for a while, and then goes away.


    Looking at the back of Bing Feng, Bing Nu sighs a little, her eyes are a little confused, and a slender man''s figure appears in her mind. She is gentle, modest and full of tenderness in her eyes.


    "I hope you can come back as soon as possible. Our mother and daughter are waiting for you. I feel that the people there will soon find out my whereabouts. I hope that they will not find out before feng''er grows up..."


    Ice woman sighed, some uneasy heart, finally shook her head, also left the hall.


    On the vast plain of the Kalan Empire, more than ten powerful flying Warcraft, like a cloud, flew toward the direction of the space transmission node, with a surprising speed.


    "This should be the moon city..."


    Two days later, Luotian and Xiaoling did not stop all the way, and finally came to a place called wangyuecheng.


    This is a small place, which can only be found on the map of the Kalan empire. In fact, it is a small town. It is not even as big as Heishan town. However, it is relatively prosperous and there are all kinds of transactions.


    People come and go, because this is the place where the space transmission node is located. In addition to the people who come here, in addition to passing through the transmission node, there are also some people who specialize in doing business here, and gradually developed into such a prosperous town.


    "Big brother, as long as we get to the sky city through the transmission node, we will be out of the sphere of influence of Bingfeng Valley..."


    With snacks in her hand, Xiaoling followed Luotian and looked at a tall and heavily defended building in the middle. She whispered that there was a place for transmitting space, and many people were waiting in line.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, but his heart was not relaxed. As long as he didn''t leave here, he would always encounter the pursuit of Bingfeng valley. Moreover, there were many experts in the early stage of communicating with God, and the lowest level guard was about the middle stage of transformation. Luo Tian secretly released his consciousness and found that there was a faint breath fluctuation there. As expected, it was good, It should be the strong ones at the peak of the later stage of the Tongshen period.


    After all, the space transport node is extremely important. It is impossible to say that there is no strong person sitting in the seat.


    "Go ahead..."


    Luo Tian said in a low voice. He pulled the bamboo hat on his head and frowned slightly. He always felt that something was going to happen. He didn''t intend to stay here. He held out his big hand and took Xiaoling''s head. They went to the space transmission node.


    For the sake of safety, Luotian has now become an old uncle with a hat on his head. After all, this kind of dress is very common. People from all over the country are there. Some people don''t want to show their true faces. It''s normal.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, before Luotian came near, those people waiting for transmission suddenly burst out and began to stir up.


    "Why, why suddenly shut down the transport node? We still have urgent matters to go out. Can you afford to delay our major events?" There was a loud outcry of discontent.


    "Yes, we are not without Juzhen Dan. Why should we close it? You are too much. Don''t think that space node transmission array is great. Without our support, you can drink from the north and the West..." Some people drink it.


    "Space node down?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and something worried appeared. "It seems that if you expect it well, this must be the measures taken by Bingfeng Valley to catch up with itself. Fortunately, he has the pass token of xiajiuzhen. There should be no problem..."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "According to the order of the superior, the space transmission node is temporarily closed. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you!"


    Outside the space transmission node, a man in armor, looking at the crowd, said coldly. Although it was polite words, but from his mouth, it had a sense of being aloof. His eyes were extremely cold, and the guards who followed him were as cold as ice. The inherent superiority showed their arrogance.


    Many people are afraid of this. After all, this is the leader of the guard sent by several big forces to guard the space transmission node. He is powerful. If you want to pass through the space node, you can''t offend him!


    "I don''t know what is the reason for closing the space node. Don''t you need to give us an explanation?" Some people are dissatisfied with it.


    "Hum, that''s the above thing. We just do it. If you want to know the reason, you can ask yourself..." The man in armor snorted heavily in his nostrils, and looked at the speaker with disdain.


    "These people are becoming more and more indulgent. They are so powerful that they are lawless. They not only collect expensive transmission fees without authorization, but also say that they will close down. It is too much, alas..." An old man sighed and shook his head. It seems that he is dissatisfied with the guards sent by Bingfeng Valley, Bai family and jiuyoujian sect. He has been complaining for a long time.


    Luo Tian quietly listened to these people''s comments and looked at the armored man. His breath was calm and cold, and he was actually a master of the early state of divination.


    "Brother, I have something urgent. Please borrow the transmission node to leave here. Please help yourself..."


    Luo Tian walked past, palm a turn, appeared that hexagonal like jade transmission channel token.


    "This The superior has given the order, any can''t pass temporarily! " Feeling Luotian''s breath, he knew that he was also a strong hand. More importantly, Luotian took out a token only used by his own people, which made him look a little slower and politely explained.


    "To tell you the truth, I just came here because I executed the emergency order above. The situation is urgent. My brother is delayed. I''m afraid you can''t afford it..." Seeing this man''s hesitation, Luo Tian''s face was slightly cold and said in a low voice.


    "Sir, I beg your pardon. Would you please go down and report it and give you a reply later?" The head of the guard didn''t know who Luotian was. However, since he could take out the token, he must be a figure within several major forces. He didn''t want to offend him easily. Moreover, the above only said that the space transmission node was closed, and that those with a token were not allowed to pass through. This was what made him embarrassed.


    "Well, go and come back. I have something urgent to do." Luo Tian said faintly, the armor man slightly bow, and then quickly toward the back, and the rest of the guard is firmly there, to prevent someone rushing past, a business like appearance.


    "This man must have reported that the master who was in charge after the magic power had gone..."


    Luo Tian thinks deeply and takes a look at Xiaoling. This little guy is dressed up like a big cat by himself. He can''t see her original appearance.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling follows Luo Tian tightly, and is worried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Wait and see." Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at the passage behind these guards, which is like a passage made of granite, leading to the main hall, where there are many people guarding.


    "I don''t know how to use this space transport node. It''s like waiting for a train..."


    Luo Tian touched a nose and whispered in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the crowd around him. Some of his eyes were complicated, some were jealous and others were disdainful.


    "Well, sir, I have something urgent to do. I still need to deal with it in sky city. I don''t know if I can say something nice for many generations. Let me go with you. I''m willing to pay double price, no, triple price!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it. He began to ask Luo Tian for help. He was a middle-aged man with a worried face. It seemed that he really had something important to do.


    "Well, this Space transport node, you must know that if there are too many people Besides, I''ll try my best to go out. Who has no difficulty, right? Ha ha Luo Tian smiles.


    "Thank you. After all, you are their own people. You should be good at using them. Moreover, the space transmission node can transmit ten people at a time. You are the only two of you. In addition, we should have no problem. After all, the cost of one transmission is the same..."


    Another old man crowded over and said kindly that he wanted to pass through the space node.


    Luo Tian understands the feelings of these people, just like going out to take a train. What he planned was to tell the train would not leave, which would inevitably make tourists feel dissatisfied.


    "It turns out that this transport node can transmit ten people at a time..." Luo Tian had a sudden realization.


    All of a sudden, Luotian became a hot spot here. Several experts who were also experts in the realm of divinity came over and approached Luo Tian. They all wanted to borrow Luotian''s "privilege" to borrow the transmission space node.


    "Don''t worry, just let it pass. If you don''t let it pass, it''s a big deal. I''ll take you to break through and shut down the transmission array inexplicably. It''s too much. The Jialan empire is not under the control of these big forces. If you indulge them too much, it will only encourage their arrogance."Luo Tian''s "righteous words" in a low voice, immediately aroused a lot of people''s common hatred of the enemy, scared those guards one by one like the enemy''s enemy, ready for battle.


    "Let go of the past. If you don''t, these people can become pawns that disturb their sight..." Luo Tian thought to himself.


    Jinyue mainland is extremely cruel, interests first, never met. Luotian doesn''t want to be a living Lei Feng. Besides, there is no Lei Feng here.


    Of course, Luotian wants to help these people. After all, some people do have urgent affairs, but the most important thing is that Luotian doesn''t know how to use the space transmission node. So far, he has not even seen it. He doesn''t want to drop the chain when the key is wrong. Because one link is considered wrong, he may die. So he wants to pull in some "experts". Good time act according to circumstances.


    After a while, the armored leader strode forward, seemingly unhappy, but also seemed to have practiced a certain pace. In a flash, he arrived at Luotian.


    "Sir, I have been waiting for a long time. There is no stipulation that the bearer''s token is not allowed to pass. I asked the guardian just now, and he promised you can go there, but you have to pay a fee of ten people. After all, it is only ten people who open it once..." This armored man is a guest.


    "No problem. We should follow the rules." Luo Tian nodded and said faintly. With an extension of his hand, a simple ring appeared in his hand. There were ten thousand inferior products Juzhen Dan, which he threw at random.


    "Sir, this is..." The other party took the ring and looked at it with divine sense. He found that there were 10000 Juzhen pills. He could not help but see a little joy in his eyes. Normally speaking, each person should deliver 500 Juzhen pills. Ten people are 5000. Luotian''s 10000 pieces are quite a lot.


    "The rest to buy some wine for the brothers, everyone worked hard..." Luo Tian doesn''t care to say, and then pull small Ling to go inside, since he can pass smoothly, he doesn''t want to create extra troubles, and then help those people who don''t know each other.


    "Hello, this brother..." Those people saw what Luo Tian said just now, but now they don''t care about them and leave. They are worried.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The armor man''s cold and merciless face, overflow a smile, put it away, looked at those who followed, and then looked at Xiao Ling who was following Luo Tian. He frowned and stopped.


    "What? Anything else? " Luo Tian looks back, looking at this person light to ask a way.


    "And her token? That token can only allow one person to pass. Please show me the token... " The armor man said politely and looked at Luo Tian at the same time: "Sir, I''m not unreasonable. After all, this is the rule. If there is no token, nothing can pass..."


    After all, Luo Tian has just got the benefits, so he can''t face back immediately.


    "He''s just one of my attendants. Where did you get the token, brother? You''re too much to embarrass me on purpose?" Luo Tian''s face is completely gloomy and cold. What he expected still appears. This token can only allow him to pass alone.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m going to do things according to the rules. I can''t do it carelessly. Otherwise, my brother''s job will be lost. Please bear with me. I really don''t agree. She will stay first and you will go to work?"


    The man in armor said tentatively.


    "Fart! Get out of here


    Luo naive anger, he is impossible to throw Xiaoling here, angry drink a, take small Ling to go inside.


    The figure in front of him flashed. The armored man stopped in front of Luotian, and his face was gloomy: "I respect you. Sir, please don''t mistake yourself. After all, this is the rule, and I can''t help it! I''m afraid it will be a little difficult if you dare to break through... "


    This man and Luotian are in the same realm. He is also a rare expert in which force he is in. Although he has received the benefits of Luotian, he still dares not make the decision to let Xiaoling pass. So he apologizes and still shouts coldly.


    Luo Tian was about to open his mouth. At this time, inadvertently, he saw a dark cloud floating in the northwest direction. His breath was strong, and he was flying fast. Where was the dark cloud? They were a group of flying Warcraft. They knew that the people from Bingfeng Valley had arrived, but they didn''t know well.


    "Brother, although all of us are our own people, I''m also ashamed of your actions. You are good at driving up the transmission costs. You are arrogant and arrogant. Moreover, I have heard that the young master of Bingfeng Valley has been stripped of his clothes in public and is catching the murderer. Look at this posture, if you can''t get it, will you throw your anger on us?"


    Luo Tian glanced at those people behind him and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, now even you are dissatisfied with your internal affairs. What''s more, we have closed down the teleportation array. Do you want to cast the humiliation of Bingfeng Valley on us?"


    Luo Tian''s words obviously played a provocative effect. Although these people are a little shameful of Luo Tian''s behavior, if they let him go just now, it would be a piece of cake and leave. It''s likely that regardless of them, now he can''t get through, but he has come to stand on the same line with them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    But even so, they will still follow the coax, after all, all want to pass through the transport node.


    "No one is allowed to pass through the transport node, or you will be killed!"


    At the end of the human arrival, the voice was rolling and mighty. It was the Kusu elder standing on a huge Gryphon. Ling Li''s eyes showed dozens of Li''s, and then he shot him. Although he didn''t find Luotian''s shadow, it played a preemptive role. Bing Nu asked all the elders to take Luotian back, but he wanted to take Luotian''s body back.


    "Everybody, do you hear that they are going to kill without mercy. Shall we stretch our necks for them to chop?" Luo Tian took it out of context and said, "indignant.".


    "Damn it, against them, force through the transport node, it''s a big deal not to come to this broken place in the future!" Suddenly, many people responded.


    "Sir, how dare you..."


    The man in armor didn''t think that Luotian, a "man of his own", would dare to take the lead in revolt because he did not allow an entourage around him to pass away.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word. When he got close to the armored man, he hit him with a fist.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When he was angry, he was in a hurry. However, Luotian''s body was ready to go. The Tianxuan under his feet changed and was extremely magical. How could he resist it? He hit the man''s chest with a fist of reincarnation of life and death. His armor collapsed and fell heavily in the dust.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know which side the leader of the guard belongs to. After all, Xia Jiuzhen has been very helpful to him. So Luo Tian doesn''t want to kill him until he knows which force he belongs to.


    "Son of a bitch, arrest them all!" The armor man''s big mouth coughs the blood, stands up, crazily drinks a way, suddenly those guards crazy rush up.


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    All of a sudden, with Luo Tian as the leader, Xiao Ling followed, and all those waiting in line rushed to kill them. Although some people were worried about making things big, but everyone had the mentality of following the crowd, and no one was willing to lead the way. They openly opposed the people guarding the transmission node, which meant that they were fighting against many forces in Bingfeng Valley, Baijia and jiuyougu It is possible to pass through the transport node, and backward is definitely a dead end.


    Therefore, under the "leadership" of Luotian, these people quickly rushed over those guards and rushed to the direction of the transmission node.


    In the sky, Kusu, elder sun and middle-aged scribes and other strong men saw from afar that the front and the bottom began to be in chaos. They suddenly knew that it was not good, and they called on these flying Warcraft to descend.


    "Bastard, stop them, be bold and dare to rebel..." Suddenly, a strong guardian of the space node yelled, and came quickly.


    "No matter who dares to act wild here, they have to pay a price. The space transport node has the rules of space transport node. Even if there is normal maintenance, it will be closed for a few days. How dare you openly rebel? Is it really too long for you to live


    Deep in the hall where the space node is located, an old voice came from. With the energy fluctuation of extreme terror, a huge energy palm was photographed against Luotian and others.


    "Be careful, this is the master of the later stage of the Tongshen period..." Some people cried out. After all, Luotian didn''t have a master at the later stage of communicating with God.


    "Hum, if you don''t show up, you want to deal with us just by this one palm. Don''t you think too much of yourself..." Luo Tian burst drink, a fist to that terrible palm shadow to hit in the past.


    "Boom..."


    When the two collide, the real force is surging. Taking Luotian as the center, there is a whirlwind of energy. The terrible palm shadow of the other side disappears, while Luotian steps back two steps.


    "What a terrible young man, how dare to fight with the masters of the later stage of Tongshen, and even not fall behind. It seems that this time, it is expected that he can pass the transmission node..."


    Many people see Luo Tian alone against a master in the later stage of communication, but their confidence is greatly increased. After all, the flying Warcraft in the sky is coming, and more terrifying masters are coming. Once surrounded by them, they have absolutely no room for maneuver.


    "What a strange force. If it''s not quenched by the plane, it''s really hard to catch it. Moreover, the opponent is still so far away from each other. If they face each other head-on, they won''t be his opponent..."


    Luotian''s bones crackled and crackled, and the other side''s real force seemed to have a strong destructive effect on his body structure, which was rampant and disorderly. Luotian worked for a week to resolve the problem.


    "Everyone, once the other party makes dumplings, all of us will die. I hope we don''t keep our hands. I''ll deal with the master in the later stage of Tongshen. You can seize the space and transport nodes quickly!"


    Feeling the terrible smell outside, Luo Tian knew that the Kusu elder and others were about to arrive. The situation was critical, so he said coldly.


    "OK, brother, let''s open a way to seize the space transmission node, and the rest will be handed over to you..."


    The young man who chatted up with Luotian and the old man looked at each other and said, "as long as the other is not a master in the later stage of communication, they can still cope with the others. Since Luotian takes the initiative to block this hard bone, they are willing to.For a time, the killing machine was all over the sky, and more than a dozen people rushed to the space transmission node like a torrent. Although it was damaged, it was smooth.


    "For many years, I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to make trouble here. Don''t you know that offending these people is tantamount to offending most of the forces of the Kalan Empire? Boy, no matter what background you are, you have to stay today. You have to make a big fuss about the transmission node. It doesn''t make sense where you put this matter... "


    Luotian and Xiaoling are about to rush forward. All of a sudden, they just feel a flower in front of them. A gray old man appears in front of them and stands with his hands on his back. He looks at Luo Tianxia and looks at him. He says faintly that it is the old man who has been fighting with a palm in the air, which is the guardian of the space transmission node here.


    "Big brother, let me come, you go first!"


    Dressed like a big cat, Xiao Ling can''t hide her beauty. At the moment, her purple hair is flying and her eyes are shining with red light.


    "Pedaling..."


    Originally, an old man with the appearance of an expert stepped back two steps when he saw the appearance of Xiaoling. He looked at Xiaoling in surprise, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Like the middle-aged literati, he thought of a possibility, that is, Huaxing Warcraft. Usually, Xiaoling disguised it very well, which was not felt at all, but once she burst out her breath, The terrible smell of Warcraft can''t be concealed.


    "No! You are not a Warcraft at all. What''s going on... "


    It is obvious that this old man has much knowledge and feels the breath of Xiaoling, which is equivalent to the fourth level of Warcraft. In other words, the human realm is the peak in the early stage of the enlightenment. At most, he is in the middle stage of communication. Otherwise, he will turn around and run. Where else can he stand here.


    "Old man, step back, I don''t want to kill people!" Xiao Ling said coldly.


    The old man shook his head faintly: "my duty is, break into the space transmission node, should be executed, as long as you two are arrested, I guarantee you nothing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight..." Luo Tian drank so much that he could not delay his time. As soon as Tianxuan changed his hand and waved his hand, the cold ice army stab appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature around him dropped a lot, and he attacked the old man.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luotian just moved, Xiaoling also moved, purple hair flying, not slower than Luotian''s speed, a small fist to the old man also hit.


    "I can''t believe it''s you two. In this case, both of you can stay..."


    The old man finally remembered the reason for closing the transmission array. After all, he received a message from Bing Nu, the master of Bingfeng valley. He was very angry and excited. His palms came out at the same time. One hand hit Luotian and the other hit Xiaoling.


    "Bang bang!"


    When two loud noises came, the old man couldn''t help stepping back several steps, while Luotian and Xiaoling also stepped back two steps. That is to say, with the joint efforts of Luotian and Xiaoling, they are enough to compete with the masters in the realm of communicating with gods.


    "Go..."


    See the old man Leng God, Luo day did not attack again, pull small Ling to rush past.


    In the distance, I saw a huge hexagonal array, like a hexagonal array made of ancient jade, emitting a light white light. There was a kind of energy fluctuation, and there were many people standing on it.


    "Is this the so-called spatial transport node?" Luo Tian, when he came near, looked at the white jade array with a radius of about ten square meters, and thought to himself.


    "Beast, where are you running..."


    Behind him came elder Kusu''s strong drink. They had already chased him and recognized Luo Tian. Although Luo Tian changed his face and Xiaoling also put on makeup, a man with a little girl was too obvious, so the distant elder Kusu and the middle-aged scribe recognized it.


    "This young man seems to be stronger than he was not long ago. The speed of promotion is really terrible..." One of them, elder sun, has a dignified face.


    "Elder Nanshan, what are you hesitating about? Hold them two. You are the person in charge here. Once you let them escape, you can''t refuse to investigate them!"


    Elder Kusu seemed to be familiar with the old man in grey. At the same time, he yelled, it''s not that the old man in grey doesn''t catch up with him at the moment, but after a fight with Luotian and Xiaoling, the real power in his body is surging. Luotian''s icy army stab is so heavy and cold that he didn''t expect that he suffered a small loss and slightly suppressed his true power.


    And Xiaoling''s real strength is even more terrifying. He didn''t expect that the girl''s pink and tender fist was so strong that he was careless and suffered a dull loss. Just after adjusting, he heard that Kusu''s big drink, and he could not help but Snort and chase down.


    "This brother, I''m really sorry. The people on the top are full, and there is no vacancy..."


    Luo Tian with small Ling came to the huge six corner battle, is ready to go up, but heard the previous young man and the old man said to him.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? Can you get to the transport node without me? Do you want to cross the river Luo Tian can''t help but look cold and shout.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The world is complex and unpredictable. You are not human, but you are. Luo Tian didn''t expect that these people would like to exclude themselves and Xiaoling and let them be cannon fodder. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "what do you mean?"


    "This brother, don''t believe in the world, it''s no way to kill people, that''s no way to kill people


    The old man, who had looked very righteous before, said with a gloomy face at the moment, and urged others to open the transmission node. Other people quickly put some top-grade Juzhen pills into each circular slot in the six corners. At the same time, his eyes looked at Luotian with a trace of playfulness and awe at those horrible bodies not far behind Luotian Shadow, breath more and more strong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two people are the people that Bingfeng Valley wants. They have nothing to do with you. You can leave as long as you don''t want them to mount the transmission array."


    After the long Kusu drink, lock Luo Tian and small Ling, at the same time several people together to clap a terrible real force.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good, good. In that case, don''t blame me for killing Luotian! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes are a little red, gushing a trace of madness, and the breath of his body is uncontrollable. These people really taught him a lesson. In the land of golden moon, it is really unpredictable.


    "I can''t leave. All of you will stay for me..."


    Luotian drinks, his body is like a strong wind, carrying the ice army stab, stepping on Tianxuan at his feet, rushes in, followed by Xiaoling.


    "Beat him down..."


    Seeing that Luotian dare to rush, those people drink and rush to shoot Luo Tian.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luotian''s eyes are filled with killing intention, and the ice army stabs his hands, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    As for the masters in the later stage of Tong Shen, Luo Tian thinks that he can''t defeat them. However, these people are the early figures of Tong Shen. Luo Tian killed them as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Xiaoling, a little fellow, was extremely terrible. He beat three people with two feet and three fists. Each of them fell back and vomited blood and flew out. His meridians were completely broken. It was estimated that he would become immortal Disabled people.


    "Ah, no, this brother, there are some misunderstandings, ah..."


    The young man and the old man didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so terrible and killed his opponent in the same realm. He was so scared that he was scared to death. His face turned pale and his body was shaking. He said in a hurry.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people are me, I''ll kill them and go to death!"


    Luotian drinks and Xiaoling exchange a look and rush to the remaining four people respectively.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In front of Luotian and Xiaoling, the four men had no room for resistance. They were beaten by Luotian and Xiaoling respectively, which finally made them know that Luotian''s terror was not of the same level. They seemed to remember that not long ago, Luotian was able to compete with the later stage of Tongshen.


    What makes them even more heartbroken is that they are actually flying in the direction of kuosu, the direction of the fluctuation of the true force from the protector of Nanshan, and the terrible combined fluctuation of the real force can definitely strangle everything.


    "Ah, no!"


    The four people screamed in horror. They regretted offending Luotian. In fact, after seeing Luotian and Xiaoling defeated six of them in an instant, they regretted, but it was too late. There was no regret medicine to sell in the world. Everyone should be responsible for the road they chose. Life and death are just a slip of an eye. Offending Luotian, they are doomed to end their journey Yes.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There were four dull sounds, and there was not even a scream. They were exploded into four blood fog, bloody and terrible. The four people were directly crushed by the terrible power wave, and there was no residue left.


    "How does this space node transport work..."


    Luo Tian didn''t even look at the ancient jade array. It was hexagonal, and each corner had a circular opening. He just saw them put the top-grade Juzhen pill in, but it didn''t start. Originally, he wanted to leave with the help of these "insiders", but he didn''t expect the other side to tear down the bridge, Even want to leave and small Ling, don''t kill them, Luo Tian can''t vent his anger.


    Luo Tian killed three people, Xiaoling defeated the three, and then beat the last four to fly. It was a long talk, but in fact, it was a very short time. At the moment, Kusu, Nanshan, middle-aged scribe, Wen Xiu and many other elders saw Luo Tian climbing the transmission platform. He couldn''t help but let out a burst of drink and clapped it again with one hand from afar He vowed to kill Luotian. After all, the four men blocked the terrible attack just now, so they had to kill him again.


    Among these elders, the only one who didn''t make a move was elder sun. After all, Bing Nu asked them to "invite" Luo Tian back instead of exterminating him. The Kusu elder went up and killed him and made him shake his head.


    "Big brother, take out your transmission token quickly. It should be useful..."Luo Tian turns around in a hurry, and the cold sweat is coming down. He and Xiaoling can deal with an expert in the later stage of communicating with God. However, there are too many opponents. Under this combination, it is too terrible to destroy the heaven and earth. If they are hit by the terrible fluctuation of true power, they will be killed as well.


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s hint, Luo Tian secretly felt ashamed. He turned his hand and took out the hexagonal jade block. He saw a hexagonal groove in the middle of it. He didn''t think much about it, so he inserted it.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Luo Tian inserted it, a strong white light appeared on the whole hexagonal white jade platform.


    "No, damn it! How could he have a dedicated transport node token? "


    Seeing the dazzling light burst out from the white jade platform, elder Kusu of course knew that this was the emotional shadow of the array. He was shocked and roared angrily.


    According to his understanding, if there is no transfer token, even if you use the superior Juzhen pill, it will take at least 10 breaths to activate it. Although it is very short, it is enough for them to get to kill Luotian, but he didn''t expect Luotian to get the token of transmission node.


    The token of transmission node is different. It is a group of people with internal identity created by several forces. There is no need for Shangpin Juzhen pill at all, because it contains the terrible real power energy. The automatic and space transmission nodes interact with each other, and are instantly excited and transmitted. This is also what these big forces have different from ordinary guests The privilege.


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling feel a strong pulling force in space. Even Luotian feels a column of energy above his head, pulling and disappearing.


    Although Luo Tian knew that the teleportation space point played a role, he felt a little uneasy and uneasy. Strictly speaking, this was the second time he experienced space transmission. He was transported for the first time. He was separated by endless stars and crossed many unknown star regions. However, he was picked by the headless knight at that time. He was unconscious, unconscious, and had no feeling at all. Now it is real In the first body to the power of space wonderful.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Bingfeng Valley, you have been chasing me one after another. Today, this matter will not be over. One day, I will commit suicide in Bingfeng Valley..."


    In the energy fluctuation, Luo Tian''s laughter was heard, but the tone was full of extreme indifference and anger, which made people feel cold.


    The energy fluctuation disappears, and the white jade platform of the transmission node appears in front of everyone, but it is empty. Luotian and Xiaoling disappear at the same time, leaving everyone standing on the spot, one by one pale.


    Luotian slapped them hard again. So many people started to mobilize the public to come, but under his own eyes, he still let him slip away. This leave has been out of the control of Bingfeng valley. It can be said that the sky is high and the birds are flying, and the sea is wide. It is too difficult to kill him again.


    Not only Bingfeng Valley, but also some people from the Bai family and the Jiuyou sword sect have extremely ugly faces. After all, they dare to break into the space node without stopping them, and many people have been killed by others. This is a face that can''t be overcome. What happened at the end of the year has happened.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is Bingfeng valley. After all, the battle between Bingfeng and luozai has been known by almost all the Kalan empire. Now, people with a little sense of mind know that Bingfeng Valley is retaliating. With such a great force, Luotian can''t be left behind. It''s no wonder kuosu looks so ugly.


    The elder sun looked a little gloomy and speechless. After all, he was also a member of Bingfeng valley. Although he was kind, he did not say that he planned to let Luotian go easily. Luotian''s departure also made him lose face.


    On such a large scale, the little Lord was defeated, teased and damaged an elder, but he didn''t even leave any hair. It was a great shame.


    The atmosphere was oppressive. All the people around him didn''t even dare to breathe. At the moment, the face of Kusu elder was so ugly that his breath was uncontrollable. Then he looked at the elder Nanshan: "elder Nanshan, as the guardian here, you even let the beast go. Do you know the crime?"


    "Joke? Kusu, don''t pour dirty water on me. We all saw the love shadow just now. It''s not that I didn''t try my best, but all of us didn''t catch him, didn''t we? As the enemy of Bingfeng Valley, my Bai family has done his best. What else do you want to do? You''ve been driven all the way here. Did you have a dry meal all the way


    This old man in grey named Nanshan has white hair and beard. His strength is as good as that of Kusu. He is a master of the later stage of communicating with God. He comes from the Bai family, but he doesn''t eat Kusu. Suddenly, he retorts with a cold hum. Although several companies have a transmission node, the relationship between the two is not very good. Moreover, Bingfeng has just lost the battle, which makes him unhappy. After all, he represents Bai Home.


    "You..."


    Kusu was over by the top of the Nanshan Mountain. For a moment, he finished his speech. He didn''t know what to say. He snorted heavily.


    "What we need to understand now is where the young man got the token of the transport node. After all, this is something only our major schools have, and the number is limited!"At this time, the old sun suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    A word reminds people in the dream that with the words of elder sun, people can think of how Luotian has the space to pass node token. After all, this is something that only exists within their several major forces.


    "Who is it? Who the hell is helping him, asshole


    Elder Kusu has sharp eyes. He sweeps all the people on the scene, especially those escorts. After being swept by him, everyone dare not look at him, but he is also wondering why Luotian has space to transmit tokens.


    The guard and leader who had been beaten back by Luotian before, that is, the man in armor, looked pale and awed at the elders present, and then came to salute them. At the same time, he said, "elders, this man started with a transmission order card. At that time, his subordinates also asked the elder Nanshan to pass through Indicates that the token of this person does not come from here! It''s just that this person has only one, and he has to take another person with him, so his subordinates want to stop him. "


    "Well, you can''t stop someone else if you can?"


    Kusu elder disdained to take a look at the guard leader, and snorted heavily.


    "Yes, his subordinates are of low strength. It''s humiliating to be wounded by him! Please forgive me The man in armor looked embarrassed, and a cold snort of scorn flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but on the surface he said respectfully.


    "I am inferior to you in strength, but you have so many people who have not stopped others? What do you pretend to be in front of Laozi


    This is the real idea of this armored man, but he does not dare to express it. After all, he has the lowest strength. He is just a guard leader here. He has low strength and low status. He comes from Jiuyou sword sect. He has never been valued by Bai family and Bingfeng valley. He is under control. In the eyes of outsiders, he is majestic, but actually he is very subdued.


    So when he saw that Luotian and others rushed over, and the people from Bingfeng valley came, he chose to watch. Of course, it was one thing to be injured, and another was his unwillingness to participate in it.


    "Come on, don''t tell me. This time, letting this boy escape has a great impact on all our factions. It''s undeniable that it has a great impact on Bingfeng valley. We''d better try to find out how to recover the losses. Don''t let people see jokes. In addition, we should strictly investigate the lost token of each faction. I will report this matter to the valley master in person after I go back. I really want to find out who it is The valley master will have a decision! "


    Wenxiu, the middle-aged scribe, opened the folding fan gently, took a look at the head of the armor guard, then swept to the crowd and said faintly, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, that''s the only way. No matter what, we''re all a big family. We''ve all worked hard this time. I''d like to thank you here." This old sun is very talkative. He steps forward and bows to the elder of Nanshan in a polite tone.


    Without smiling, elder sun has a very good reputation among various sects. If you don''t attack the Kusu elder, you will attack the elder sun. Nanshan is also embarrassed to put on airs and return politely. He claims that he will strictly guard against the space transmission node. If Luo Tian passes through here again or dares to come back, he will be captured and sent to Bingfeng Valley in person.


    If it''s irrelevant, everyone will say it, especially this Nanshan is standing and talking without backache, so Kusu can''t help humming. If Luotian goes out from here, will he come back? At least they won''t come back in a short time. Even if they come back, it shows that the person is sure enough. Maybe they are not rivals. After all, Luotian''s growth makes them panic, and their shame on Bingfeng Valley makes them angry. But now there is no way. It''s too hard to kill them again.


    "Hum, go back! If I find out who dares to help this beast, bingfenggu will never let him go! " Kusu finally said coldly, sweeping the people in the presence with sharp eyes, turning to the flying Warcraft, while elder sun nodded to them apologetically and turned away. Wen Xiu bowed his hands and left one after another.


    After a while, a dark cloud of flying Warcraft group flew up and flew to the distance at a high speed. The strong breath gradually disappeared, which made the people at present feel relieved. After all, the strong men of Bingfeng valley were too terrible. At first, there were so many of them, but they failed. The fury can be imagined. No one would like to touch their misfortune at this time, even the guards here Nanshan, the protector, is also a little afraid.


    "Although Bingfeng Valley is powerful, it seems that some good and bad are mixed up!"


    Looking at the far away strongman of Bingfeng Valley, Nanshan looks dignified and whispers to himself. In fact, Bai''s family is not weaker than Bingfeng Valley at all. However, because Bai Rufeng was defeated, he also felt that he was one level lower in front of Bingfeng valley.


    Although the body of war blood is as white as wind, which is half of the realm of Bing Feng, if you fight with the same realm, Bai Rufeng will not be defeated, but after all, it is a contest between the two strong bodies of the younger generation, so it is far fetched to find these reasons.


    If you are half a realm away, why not half a realm? Don''t you say that the body of fighting blood is not as fast as that of ice and snow? Therefore, since the strong of the younger generation compete with each other, outsiders can''t listen to you to make these excuses. Failure is defeat."My Lord, I don''t know whether the space node channel will be closed now, after all..."


    At the moment, the armored man, that is, the head of the guard, came forward to ask for instructions. After all, not all the people waiting to be transported had a riot. There were still some people standing in the distance, looking forward to this place and waiting eagerly. They didn''t want to leave. After all, it was not easy to come here.


    "If people run away, what are they going to do? Open up and let them obey the rules of nodding. Those who dare to make trouble will be killed!" Nanshan snorted with a black face. Then he disappeared in the same place and returned to his Garrison position.


    "Well, it was just an accident. Don''t panic. Follow the rules and accept the inspection one by one and pay the fees..."


    The man in armor sent someone to dispose of some bodies on the ground, and then began to perform his duties.


    In front of us, the dazzling white light has exceeded the human''s divine sense reaction ability. The speed is faster than any speed, and people can''t feel the speed.


    It seems to be a moment, but also seems to be after a long time.


    On the same stage of ancient white jade, the energy fluctuated and the white light flashed. A couple of men and women fell out of the array, looking a little embarrassed. The man''s short hair and black robe were slender, with sharp sharp sharp corners, and the shape of her face was like that of a knife and an axe. The other woman had purple hair and a petite figure. To be exact, she was a child.


    "Oh, big brother, you crushed me. Why do you hold me so tightly?"


    The two people who came out were not others. It was Luotian and Xiaoling. At the moment, Xiaoling couldn''t help shouting, rubbing some numb arms and standing up.


    "Well, are you all right, girl?"


    Lolita feel shy. He is afraid of Xiaoling and duo, and is sent separately. So Luotian is afraid to lose this girl. So the moment of energy transmission is opened and the moment of transmission is made, Luotian does not hesitate to put the little guy in his arms. At this moment, he looks at this little fellow as if he are a little angry and looks like Luo Li. She didn''t plan to take advantage of this little guy. Besides, she was still Warcraft. This kind of heavy taste, Luo naively did not dare to imagine.


    "Well, you can get out of here. Don''t hinder the transmission in the back!"


    At the moment, a cold voice came. Around this place, which was twice as big as the Ancient Jade Terrace controlled by Bingfeng Valley, there were several men with extremely cold breath. One of them frowned slightly. One of them looked at Luo Tianleng and said with deep disdain in his eyes. They didn''t think that the man looked like a human being. They even had this "hobby" in the space transmission to make them contemptible Look.


    "Excuse me, I''m sorry." Luo Tianchong smiles apologetically at the scene, and then pulls Xiaoling away from here. The strength of these people is much stronger than that armored man in Bingfeng valley. Almost all of them are in the middle or even the later stage of communication.


    You should know that in Bingfeng Valley, the guardian of the town is the master of the later stage of Tongshen. Here, at most, he can only be regarded as an ordinary guard member. It can be imagined that the strength of the people here is incomparably strong, and the people sitting behind don''t know what kind of terrible existence it is.


    So Luo Tian came here at the beginning, and didn''t want to offend these people. Of course, he couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "Is this sky city? It''s magnificent and magnificent. "


    Luo Tian sighed, looking at the surrounding environment, where the ancient trees are towering, the mountains in the distance are undulating, and the air is indescribably fresh. What''s more, there is a huge black wall in the distance, which is extremely tall and has a metallic luster. It is dozens of meters high and stretches for many kilometers. You can''t see the end at a glance, but it''s above the city However, there are many kinds of Warcraft in flight, each of which is extremely powerful. There are all kinds of strong people standing on it. Each of them has a strong breath.


    In addition, to Luo Tian''s surprise, there are people standing in the air and flying with negative hands.


    "The master above the psychic realm?"


    Luo Tian was a little stunned. He knew that only when he reached the psychic realm, could he really fly in the sky only when he realized that the true power in his body turned into spiritual power and echoed with the heaven and earth. It was a more open world, and he really entered the ranks of experts. In addition, there were mole ants below the psychic realm.


    This is still a corner of the sky city. I don''t know how big it is.


    "These damned human beings have ruled so many Warcraft animals. Hum, but Warcraft has also killed a lot of human beings. This is the law of survival, and we can''t blame them." Small Ling at the moment holding a small fist, angry said, but soon and relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Sky city is very spectacular. Compared with this huge thing, Heishan town is just like the countryside. It is the most spectacular city of Jialan emperor. It is not under the jurisdiction of the Empire. It belongs to three regardless of the area. There are all kinds of people coming and going. It can be said that it is an important transportation hub in the Kalan empire. Even sky city is more famous than the Kalan empire.


    The high gate was four or five battles high. There were many people coming and going, all kinds of people. Luotian took two steps forward and stopped again.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    "Xiaoling, does that mountain range also belong to the Warcraft mountain range?" Luo Tian gazed at the distant towering mountains and asked casually.


    "It should be. The Warcraft mountains are used to most of the golden moon continent. Generally, huge cities, empires and sects like to build close to each other. Although there are some dangers, they are extremely rich in resources, which should be the basis for the prosperity of a city or sect."


    Xiaoling is quite old-fashioned and said that he has recovered part of his ancient memory. Now Xiaoling knows very little and can be said to be teacher Luotian.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, "let''s go and have a look at the city."


    "Good."


    After all, no matter what kind of rules people get out of the ice Valley, they are not allowed to control in the sky. However, they are not allowed to be controlled by the wind in the city Severe punishment.


    Along the bustling stream of people, Luotian and Xiaoling walked to the tall city. Along the way, Luotian saw many strange figures. Some of them were dressed in robes, others were dressed in animal clothes, and some were just like women in nightclubs on earth. They were sexy and exposed, with different hair colors and abnormal monsters. I don''t know what race they are To Luo Tian saw some half of the shape of the Warcraft inside, the human body, but with the head of the Warcraft, looks a bit terrible.


    "Human beings claim to be the spirit of all things. Some powerful Warcraft prefer to turn into adults. Although these Warcraft are only half shaped, their strength is terrible. At least they are masters in the middle of channeling. Don''t offend them..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, Xiao Ling warns in a low voice.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "here is quite harmonious, is not Warcraft and human as natural enemies?" Luo Tian is a little curious.


    "Hum, who said that the half shaped Warcraft belongs to a single species, that is the demon clan. In fact, like the Terran, they are all different races. If there is no interest relationship, they can still get along peacefully. In addition, there are also heaven demons, hunting demons, and even if you are lucky, you can see the Huanglong people and so on. There are too many. This world is not only the world of Terrans. Now all of them have their own sides. There is no conflict of interest. All of them can live in peace. Besides, no fighting is allowed here, so even if there is a gap between them, they will bear with each other and do things in secret. "


    Xiaoling patiently explained, looking at Luotian, he had some doubts about luotian''s origin. After all, this is the most basic thing. The big brother didn''t know it, and he was hardened by plane. Therefore, Xiaoling easily thought that Luotian must come from a certain plane, but from which plane, she didn''t know ¡£


    The two people exchanged in a low voice, and soon came to the huge gate. Standing under the high wall, Luotian felt the smallness more. The tall black wall gave people a heavy sense of depression.


    "Xuanyin rock, all of which are fished from the deep sea thousands of miles below, is used to build a city. It''s really strong. Even the experts in the psychic realm can''t beat them down with one blow." Xiao Ling is also looking around, but this little guy knows a lot. He glances at the wall and whispers to himself.


    "I don''t know who is in charge of this city. The people behind it must be terrible." Luo Tian asked in a low voice.


    "Hey, of course, big brother, we must keep a low profile here. There are too many terror figures in it. We are basically the lowest level. Since this is a no care zone, then, who is powerful and who dominates here? According to my guess, if you can master a big city here, at least it should be the master of the later period of Zhenling, or even Higher Small Ling looks dignified to say.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Luo Tian gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s head. The girl was as high as her shoulder. However, Luotian still regarded her as a child, even though her age did not know how terrible it was.


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, Luotian has a lot of feelings. To be honest, the environment here is really much different from that of the earth. Especially in China, which city dares not to be managed by the upper authorities? That''s amazing. Apart from the country, the state''s machinery will definitely crush. Now the Empire here is not only subject to the sects of other major forces, but also the country where it is located has gone out of the country. It is really unimaginable.


    He quickly arrived at the entrance of the city gate. There were two rows of guards. His body was covered with iron guards and only two eyes were exposed. The breath was cold. Luo Tian carefully felt that the least strength was in the early stage of communicating with God. The leader was sitting on a demon beast that looked like a deer but not a deer or a horse. His eyes were fierce and he could not see through the crowd Feeling.Luo Tian''s divine sense is extremely sensitive. He can feel it at the later stage of general communication. However, Luo Tian can''t feel it now. There are only two possibilities, that is, he has a way to cover up his breath and deliberately don''t show his strength.


    Another possibility is that his strength is terrible. He may be a master of half step channeling or even psychic realm. Luo Tian is more inclined to the latter.


    At this moment, Luotian finally knows that Bingfeng Valley and the Bai family are so desperate to kill him. Once they get to Sky City, their forces do not dare to be presumptuous. After all, even the head of the gatekeeper here is equivalent to the head of the Bai family and Bingfeng valley. If the elders of Bingfeng Valley come to make trouble, they will be killed instantly.


    "A thousand Juzhen pills."


    Luotian and Xiaoling go to the gate of the city. A guard of the gate sweeps to Luotian and Xiaoling. The disdainful eyes flash in their eyes and coldly say that for Luotian and Xiaoling, who are equivalent to the initial state of the God, they do not pay attention to them.


    "What an expensive city entrance fee..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. If it was put a month ago, he could not even enter the city gate. It was too expensive. Moreover, there were so many strong people here. This feeling made Luo Tian extremely uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think that his Tianxuan has changed and that the icy army stab can kill the four sides and become the personality of the storm. It''s good to be careful and not be easily killed.


    Without any nonsense, Luotian took out two thousand Juzhen pills and handed them in. Of course, one was from Xiaoling. The guard waved his hand and let Luotian and Xiaoling go in like driving away flies.


    "These little human beings, when I''m big, I''ll slap a group of them to death, hum." Xiao Ling couldn''t help but murmured that her blood was sacred and noble, which was one of the most prominent existence in the world. Now she was despised by the small gate guard, which made this little guy extremely unhappy.


    The city is extremely broad. The ground covered by black and thick dark Yin stone rocks of the same color is extremely hard. The streets are straight and the road surface is very wide. Each street is nearly 100 meters wide. There are many shops and shops on both sides. There are also some simple flags waving in the wind, such as medicine shops, skill shops, weapons shops, accommodation, meals and so on.


    In addition, on both sides of the street, there are some small stalls where people come to do business here. They are all kinds of miraculous herbs, spirit grass, ancient jade, weapons and so on. As long as you have something you want to sell, you can sit down at will and wait for the guests to come.


    "Sky City, worthy of being Sky City, is much stronger than Heishan town..." Luo Tian''s eyes are a little busy, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    In addition to seeing some strong people flying around the city riding Warcraft, there are also some horrible people on the ground. They are riding various kinds of horses idly, and their breath is very strong. When they see this kind of existence, those small people in Luotian''s realm will be in a hurry to avoid collision.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to buy this one?"


    Luotian and Xiaoling were walking along the roadside when they heard a man''s voice. He was dressed in white. He was elegant and elegant. He was just as terrible as huaqianshu on the earth. His hair was crystal clear, and his wings were shining. His eyebrows were in the temples. His eyebrows were slightly erect. Even Luotian felt a faint sense of killing on this man ¡£


    The man stayed in front of a small stall. The owner of the stall was an old man. He seemed to be a little embarrassed. His strength was not high. He was just in the spiritual realm. However, the young man was obviously terrible. However, the old man did not show any trembling. Instead, he grinned and said: "just opened, you are the first customer. You are cheaper. It''s half bought and half given away. It''s 200000 yuan Dan, you know, it''s a family heirloom. It''s the favorite thing of some women. If it wasn''t for the lack of gathering real Dan now, I wouldn''t sell it! "


    "200000? Well, it''s not too expensive. I''ll take it


    The romantic man in white, curiously playing with a Hosta like thing, nodded with satisfaction, threw a ring casually, picked up the jade hairpin and walked away.


    "What do you want? Do you want a jade hairpin? How can I get a little cheaper for you After the man left as like as two peas, he took out a identical one from his arms and saw it in front of him.


    "Old slicker!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Luo Tian sees a lot of businessmen who seem loyal and honest, but actually they are treacherous. This old guy looks like a kind of old doggerel. They call it heirloom. If you sell one, you take out another. There are so many heirloom! But let Luo Tian some tongue, a jade hairpin actually sold 200000 juzhendan let him incredible.


    "The things here are not ordinary products. Some of them have spiritual power. They can be used not only as ornaments, but also as weapons against the enemy..."


    Leaving the old man, Luotian and Xiaoling walk together. Xiaoling explains in a soft voice, which makes Luotian suddenly realize.


    "I don''t know how much money intermediate Lingbao can sell here!" Luo Tian thought of his Haotian book and asked casually.


    "Intermediate Lingbao?"


    Xiaoling was stunned. He had incredible divine consciousness in his eyes, and even some hot. He looked up and down at Luotian: "big brother, do you have intermediate Lingbao?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "where do I have, just heard that there are intermediate Lingbao."


    Luo Tian didn''t intend to tell Xiaoling that he had a middle-level Lingbao Haotian script. After all, he didn''t have it on him now. He gave it to the Asia invincible.


    "Cut, you scared me. Intermediate Lingbao can be bought and sold at will? It''s something that the experts in the realm of heaven and spirit want to rob. If there is a price but no market, who is willing to buy and sell it? If there is a middle-level spirit treasure here, the whole sky city will be crazy. I don''t know how many people will die. Do you know, how many experts are damaged by each treasure? " Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Well, Xiaoling, do you know where Lingbao is?" Luo Tian asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Xiao Ling suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Luo Tian and asked carefully, "big brother, you won''t be playing the idea of Lingbao. I tell you, don''t do it. Our strength is too low now. As long as you dare to have this idea, I''m afraid you''ll be killed!"


    "I know. I just want to know something about it." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he didn''t have the courage to make any Lingbao ideas now. He just wanted to know what Lingbao there were in addition to the Haotian script of Haotian courtyard in this golden moon continent.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Xiaoling nodded, relaxed, and then whispered, "I know some spiritual treasures, but these spiritual treasures are all things with masters. They are all distributed in some ancient families, holy places, sects and other big forces. For example, the town demon tower in Northern Xinjiang is said to be able to kill big demons. It seems that it has existed since ancient times. It is a great enemy of the demon family and once there were giant demons When they went to crusade, they were all suppressed, so some big demons hated and feared those monks in Northern Xinjiang. There is also the moon god box of Huanglong people. It is said that this thing is also extremely mysterious. In addition, there are Haotian scroll of Haotian courtyard, Tianmo umbrella of Tianmo clan, devil hunting pestle of demon hunting clan, and swallowing bottle of central palace of Terran holy land. It is said that it used to be the property of demon clan, but later it fell into the hands of human race. The demon family once fought for no result and had to be owned by others. These are all great treasures. Of course, there are also some small treasures, which are even more numerous. Therefore, when you fight against people in the future, you should be careful of each other''s treasures and have incredible power. "


    It has to be said that this little guy has recovered some ancient memories, and he knows a lot of things. Luo Tian has opened his eyes. He has heard of two kinds of spiritual treasures, and even one of them is Haotian scroll. According to Tianfei''s guess, loneliness and anonymity was taken by the moon god box.


    It''s just that the Lingbao, the great aristocratic family, the great holy land and the sects mentioned by Xiaoling are too far away from him now. Luotian doesn''t dare to think about it, and doesn''t want to think about it. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, that is, to find a way to find the girl Duoduo, and then try to go back to earth. That''s his world.


    Luotian and Xiaoling are walking around here. I have to say that there are many good things here. A magical snow lotus found occasionally on the earth is the most common thing here. Moreover, it is very old and frightening. It has thousands of years old. There are also things that can make women stay young.


    It''s just that some experts are open to it. They prefer to keep their original appearance rather than use this medicine. Of course, this is only a few. Most women in the world still care about their appearance. It''s no wonder that every woman Luo Tian meets seems to be particularly beautiful. They are young and, of course, old women. They are willing to keep their original appearance.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian and Xiaoling were walking. Not far from the front, a sudden burst of breath of surprise broke out, which was extremely terrifying, which caused people to stir up. Luotian also concentrated on looking, and saw that not far from the front, two people were holding each other.


    A middle-aged man dressed in animal clothes, with bronze skin, looks very strong and wild. He holds a metal drill bit in his hand, which is dark and heavy.


    "Devil hunting diamond? Devil hunter


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. When he saw the weapon in his hand, he knew his identity. After all, Su Ping on the earth had such a weapon. He still remembered the relationship between the hunting Chong and Suping. There were also demon hunters who came to the earth in the catastrophe of that year.


    On the opposite side of the demon hunter stood a man in a black robe with a white face, red lips and a flash of lightning on his forehead. He looked very strange."Devil son, you brute, finally found you, return the life of our big elder!"


    The devil hunter spoke with a buzzing voice. His bronze muscles were like little ghosts. His muscles were vertical and horizontal, and his body was full of real strength, which made people dare not look directly. The runes on the magic hunting diamond in his hands flickered, which seemed to have incredible power. At the moment, facing this strange looking man, he said coldly.


    "Cluck, demon hunter, it''s too late for you to say that now. Your elder''s human skin has been laid on the ground of our demon hall, and his skull has been built into a wall. If you want, his flesh and blood can be returned to you. What do you think?"


    The son of the heavenly devil said that, with a strange air of yin and Yang, his breath was extremely soft. Moreover, the man''s body exuded a touch of evil Qi, like a light of black smoke, but his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Hiss..."


    They took a breath of air-conditioning and built walls with human skins, carpets and skulls. It seems that only the heavenly demon clan can do it.


    The demons live underground all the year round and sometimes go out to take part in activities. The large number of this race makes people feel numb. Ordinary people dare not provoke them easily. Moreover, it is known to all that the demon hunters and the demon hunters are feuds. It has been their duty to kill the demons for generations. The demons also regard the demon hunters as their enemies, and the strong ones on both sides lose every time ¡£


    "Death! Devil son, you will die today


    The demon hunter roared, and the magic hunting diamond in his hand exuded a terrible smell. The rune on it was faintly visible. It was usually caused by killing many demons. Every time a demon was killed, a rune appeared in their magic hunting steel battle, which was more powerful.


    "Another devil son. The devil doesn''t know how many sons there are..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that for the devil, he was afraid. On earth, if it wasn''t for the help of blossoming flowers, he was really killed by the son of the devil, and the other side was still seriously injured. Only a wisp of divine sense was so powerful. What''s more, the real demon was now.


    The fairy son''s face sank and was about to start. At this time, a voice came, which was extremely cold and mighty, and spread all over the sky city.


    "Anyone who dares to fight in sky city will be killed! Don''t mistake yourself. Come here to exchange and do business. Sky city welcomes you. Duels are not allowed. This is the rule. If you really have a feud, you can go to the life and death stage! "


    The voice was old and insipid. There was only sound but no figure. I didn''t know where it came from, but it implied incomparable dignity.


    "The Lord of the sky has spoken. His strength is amazing..."


    Hearing this voice, many people were awed, and some whispered to themselves. Luotian was also moved in his heart. The sky city was vast and incomparable. It was clear that this person''s strength was unpredictable.


    "Is this sky city under the monitoring of the sky city Lord?" Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "That''s not true. The sky city is full of people from the Lord of the sky. People will secretly report anything that happens in any corner. Therefore, the sky city Lord can know about the whole city without leaving home. With his strength, he can reach any corner of the city in an instant. After all, the real spirit''s late strength is awe inspiring."


    Hearing Luo Tian''s soliloquy, an old man on one side explained with a smile.


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian suddenly smiles at the old man and nods to express his thanks. If every move is monitored by a terrorist, this feeling is really bad.


    "Devil son, follow me to the battle of life and death!"


    The devil hunter drank, and looked at the devil son''s eyes. The platform of life and death is the only place in sky city where life and death can be decided. This is specially divided by Sky City for duels.


    "Well, I have something important to do. I have to take care of you. If you really want to die, wait for me outside the city three days later and take your life by the way." The devil son looked at the demon hunter with disdain. He was very soft and had some evil eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the demon hunter at all.


    "Well, three days later, I''ll wait for you. If I dare not, I''ll wait all the time. I don''t believe it. You''ll stay in the sky forever!"


    The demon hunter was also afraid of the city Lord of the sky and did not dare to start without authorization. Although he was too cruel to go forward and kill the demon saint, he still resisted. After all, although the devil hunter and the devil son were powerful, they could not ignore the city Lord of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    A battle of life and death was suppressed by a word of the city Lord of the sky. It was enough to show the awe of the mysterious city Lord of the sky. The demon hunter and the devil son left one after another, and the crowd dispersed with each other, and peace was restored.


    "So powerful, this demon hunter is not the opponent of the devil son at all..."


    Small Ling eyes some dignified whisper, although her strength is low now, but the perception is extremely sensitive, can clearly explore the true details of each other.


    Seeing Luo Tianwang coming, Xiaoling explained in a low voice: "the demon hunter is in the half step psychic realm, while the devil son is the real psychic realm. They are half a realm away from each other. Moreover, the demons are extremely difficult to kill. They are said to be immortal. They are creatures born of the darkness of the earth. They are extremely terrifying. In particular, the level of the demons is not the same as that of the Terrans. Generally, they can be divided into three categories: the God demon king, the demon king, the demon general, and the demons. According to the human realm, they are generally the realm of the heavenly spirit, the true spirit, the psychic and the supernatural. Obviously, the son of the heavenly devil should belong to the level of the demon general. "


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded. He felt that there were too many races in the golden moon continent. The strong were vast and complex. Each of them was very powerful. Now he was like an ant, looking up at the dragon in the sky. He could only look up and there was no intersection.


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I heard the fragrance of flowers floating in the sky. It seemed that people were bathing in the ocean of flower fragrance. The petals of the flowers were falling, refreshing, and then disappeared. The whole sky was filled with a kind of peaceful atmosphere.


    "No time for jade? It''s jade that has no time. I didn''t expect her to come here. My God, it''s so beautiful


    The crowd suddenly caused a commotion, many of them looked at the sky, and some people were timid and talked to themselves, and their eyes flashed with special fire.


    Although Luo Tian loves beauty, he is by no means a guy with a lot of spirits on his head. Moreover, he has a lot of women, each of them is beautiful. However, when Luo Tian looks up at the woman in the sky, he still suffocates, breathing a little fast, and some momentary loss of consciousness.


    "Jade has no time, and people are just like their names. They are as white as jade Not bad Luo Tian couldn''t help but express his sincere appreciation.


    I saw a woman in the air, standing in the air, slowly skimming over the sky, the glittering petals did not know where they came from, and they came out from her body, falling, like the rain of flowers, making people confused.


    This is a woman in white. She is as holy as snow. Her figure is extremely beautiful. Her clothes are fluttering. It seems that she wants to take the wind to go back. She has become the leading role in this piece of heaven and earth. Just look at the head below who is looking up at her head.


    This is really a beautiful woman, as if the collection of heaven and earth Lingxiu, empty valley and orchid, extraordinary dust, not eating fireworks between people, give people a feeling of no time, not only in the temperament of extraordinary refined, more importantly, the appearance is also overwhelming, let people have a sense of shame, can only look far away, not blasphemous, as if all the good things in this world are eclipsed The black and thick wall, which is far away from her, is more like a person in ink painting.


    This woman looks only about 20 years old. Her long eyelashes flicker gently, her black hair is flying, her eyes are misty like water mist, her red lips and scallops are shining, her neck is slim, her ice bone and jade muscles are beautiful, her face is unique, and her curve is hazy, giving people a feeling of no time.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Luo Tian heard a lot of murmuring voices, but everyone looked at the jade in the air, but they didn''t dare to have a sense of half creation. No matter what else, just relying on this woman to stand in the void and fly in the sky, I believe you all know what it means, because this beautiful woman without natural reason has an expert in the spiritual realm or even above In order to fly in the sky only after the true power is transformed into spiritual power.


    "It''s terrible. It''s time to transform..."


    Xiaoling stood below, looking up at the woman in the sky, with a trace of jealousy and envy in her eyes.


    "In the formative period? What do you mean... "


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay, and only the Warcraft will be transformed into human form when it comes to the transformation period. Is it that the jade has no time to be a Warcraft? The demon clan?


    "Hum, what do you think?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian.


    "No wonder, otherwise, how could the world be so beautiful..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "I don''t know how this jade has no time to come to sky city. It will certainly set off an upsurge of young people in sky city. Sky city seems to be restless again..."


    Some old people whispered to themselves.


    The jade in the sky has no time like a breeze passing by, leaving a fragrant breeze and the infinite longing of many people. There are also many people who are staring at the sky. For a time, they have not recovered from the beautiful image of Yuwu.


    "Such a beautiful woman, if you can see her in person, it''s worth dying at once."


    A young man, with a face of narcissism, murmured to himself.


    "Come on, don''t dream about it. It''s a high-ranking existence. Where do you have such qualifications? All the young heroes, powerful fighting styles and great figures of aristocratic families and sects are all met by Yu Wuqi. They are all people with a sense of status and background who are talking with them and pointing out the future of the country."One of them disdains the white this young man one eye, exclaimed.


    "Powerful fighting body? I heard that there is a white family as white as the wind. I don''t know if this jade has no time to invite him At this time, another person asked.


    "White as the wind? Well, I also heard that this man is just a little guy. He is far from growing up. His strength is too low, and he will not be in the eye of jade. Moreover, I heard that he was defeated by an ice and snow body a few days ago, but this ice and snow body was defeated by an unknown boy. Moreover, this bastard seems to be a very bad thing. He even stripped people''s clothes in public Clothes, in front of thousands of people in front of animals, not good ice and snow body has been pregnant, maybe, hey


    It seems that this man''s news seems to be very smart. The story of WoLonggang in Heishan town has been spread here. What''s more, it is said that he has a nose and an eye. If he doesn''t have the face of being powerful enough, Luo Tiantian wants to kick this bastard to his grandmother''s house.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect to be implicated in himself, and he was embellished by the other party, which made him speechless. He just took off a coat of Bingfeng. When he got to him, he even put others in public. This Where to reason, he Luotian no longer shameless, will not do such a shameless thing, the taste is too heavy.


    A light cough, Luo Tian touched his nose, a bow, see small Ling this little guy, looking at his secret straight music, can not help but ruthlessly stare at her.


    Sure enough, news soon came. It was said that Yu Wuqi was just passing through sky city. She wanted to go to some Jingwu college and teach there. However, she stayed here for a day to meet the heroes of the world and discuss the Scriptures and doctrines. The time was set at the afternoon of that day, at the place of Yanyu Pavilion, to invite people.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole sky city was like a frying pan. Many young heroes rushed there, just like a group of hungry wolves who saw bones.


    "Cut, it''s no use going."


    The messenger turned his lips and said, "no one can go in without Jade''s permission. It''s said that this time, she is not talking about the world''s major events, but talking with an expert from northern Xinjiang, and inviting individual young talents. It''s just for fear of cold weather."


    "So it is..."


    People suddenly realize, a little disappointed, but still can not hide some people''s impetuous, after all, there are some "foil"?


    "Let''s go." Luo Tian greets Xiao Ling.


    "Big brother, do you want to go?" small Ling blinked, Qiao voice asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Big brother won''t go." Luo Tian can''t help but face a black, stare at this guy way.


    "Well, it''s because they didn''t invite you. Your eyes were shining just now." Xiao Ling skimmed her mouth.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian reached out to pat the girl. Xiaoling couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue and looked afraid. Luo Tian''s big hand didn''t fall down and gently rubbed on her small head.


    "Big brother came here just to avoid the trouble of those people, and then to explore some news, he did not want to, understand?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I see, big brother." Xiaoling blinked, nodded, thought for a moment and asked, "big brother, if that jade has no time to really invite you, are you really not going?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to himself, "do you think the Phoenix in the sky and the sparrow on the ground will intersect?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiao Ling murmured in a low voice and said that just now Xiaoling clearly felt that jade had no time to look at his puzzled eyes. After all, he was also a Warcraft, but before the transformation period, he was the same kind, which should arouse the girl''s interest.


    However, to tell the truth, Xiaoling is the real and proud Warcraft. Once she grows up, she will be able to look down on the world and become the supreme one in the world of Warcraft. Maybe, the form of Warcraft will become a demon. The demon clan is just the thinking of the demon clan. Now Xiaoling doesn''t know much about it. After all, it''s a high-level group from thousands of Warcraft As a whole.


    "Amitabha, please wait!"


    Luotian and Xiaoling are walking, and suddenly a Buddha''s horn rings behind him. If he doesn''t look at people, Luotian thinks it''s Fahai or Shaolin''s Yuanen also comes here.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Luotian turned around and saw a fat monk with big ears. His gray robes were similar to those on the earth, even without the round grace of the earth. However, there was a halo behind the monk''s head, which was very mysterious. Moreover, he could deceive himself three meters behind him silently, which surprised Luotian. His strength was extraordinary !


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "The monk from northern Xinjiang is really extraordinary. His eyes are shining with wisdom, and the halo behind his head is unknown. His disguise should not come out..."


    Looking at the big monk who suddenly appeared behind him, Luo Tian was quite polite. He thought to himself, after all, he could appear quietly behind him. His strength is certainly not simple. After the real power has been transformed into spiritual power, he still doesn''t understand some incredible abilities. However, Luo tianxiangxin, the halo behind his head must be related to his strength.


    "Well, little friend, it''s your chance. I''ll give you a great fortune. What do you think?"


    The big monk''s eyes twinkled and looked at Luo Tian. He said indifferently that he did not even put his hands together. He meant to give alms to the younger generation. After all, in his eyes, Luotian''s strength was too low to attract his attention.


    Luo Tian is very good at observing words and expressions. The big monk''s eyes were closed in his eyes, and then he gave a slight smile. The guest said, "master, you are polite. Thank you. I''m weak. I''m afraid I''m emaciated. Please find someone who''s destined. Goodbye!"


    Luo Tian finished, pulling small Ling to turn around and walk, said to go, crisp and neat, without mud with water.


    "Well, you little benefactor, do you know who I am?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes a flower, this big monk appeared in front of Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian slightly unhappy asked.


    "All beings in the world are nothing but skin bags. It has nothing to do with who the master is!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Why? Is there no place for all living beings in the world? Good, good, ha ha, little benefactor, it''s really disrespectful to be a person with Huigen... " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the great monk''s eyes lit up and immediately took a look at Luo Tian Gao.


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart. "This monk can''t even hear the words of swearing. There''s Huigen, there''s a fart Huigen..."


    "I don''t know if the little benefactor is married or not?" The monk asked again.


    Luo Tian was embarrassed to pinch a smile: "master, I''m still young. I want to start a family first and then start a career. For the moment, I don''t want to do anything about men and women..."


    "This big brother seems to be more and more able to pretend..."


    Xiao Ling on one side looked at the big monk warily and rolled her eyes at Luo Tian. She really felt the horror of the great monk. The monks from northern Xinjiang were extremely powerful. It was said that they could transform everything in the world. Moreover, the town of demon tower in Northern Xinjiang was dead. I don''t know how many big demons. So the relationship between the demon clan and the northern Xinjiang was not very good.


    "Ha ha, it''s a waste of time to look at the young benefactor''s elegant and elegant demeanor. It''s really a waste of time to waste my time. This opportunity I sent you is really related to the beauty. Have you ever heard that jade has no time?"


    "Jade No time for jade? "


    After listening to the great monk''s praise, Luo Tian wanted to touch his chin and be polite. However, when he heard the reputation of Yu Wuqi, he suddenly stuttered. He didn''t think that the chance the great monk gave himself was Yu Wuqi, the woman who was like a fairy not long ago. Cough, it''s also Warcraft.


    "Well, master, do you mean that you want to make jade my wife?" The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth twitched and grinned.


    "No, no, I didn''t say that..."


    When the monk heard this, he was startled and looked around in a hurry. Then he said in a low voice: "I just give you a chance to meet her. Of course, you need to grasp the specific nature of nature."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had a casual look at Xiaoling. Seeing that Xiaoling was secretly squeezing his eyes, Luo Tian suddenly thought of the news that he had just heard. He said that Yu had no time to invite experts from northern Xinjiang to talk about the classics. Is this the one in front of him? However, Luo Tian didn''t understand why such a great master would invite himself and give him an opportunity. Was it his "identity" that he wanted to pull himself into an experimental mouse?


    Because in addition, Luo Tian really can''t think of with his own strength, what can let the other side in mind.


    "Big brother, go ahead. Xiaoling is waiting for you outside..." At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly said sweetly.


    "Well, since they are all together, let''s go together. Yu Wuwu is still very good at talking. I should not be surprised!" At the moment, the big monk seems to find Xiaoling, smiling and inviting.


    "Children''s house, follow what to do, or I''ll go with you..." Luo Tian seems to think of something, so casually said.


    "Ha ha, little benefactor, I don''t know. The experts of sky city are like clouds. It''s dangerous for such a child to run around. It''s better to follow the adults..." The big monk said with a dry smile that Xiaoling couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She made herself like a child of Luotian. She didn''t know how long she had lived.


    "This big monk should be aiming at Xiaoling..."


    Luo Tian finally figured out one thing at the moment. Yu Wuqi is a demon family, and Xiaoling is a Warcraft, but she has already transformed into a form. She belongs to the same family. She just doesn''t know what Yu has to do with Xiaoling. But when she thinks that Yu has no time to show up publicly and spread the news publicly, she should not have any evil intention to Xiaoling.After pondering for a while, Luo Tian smiles: "in this case, let''s follow the master''s instructions..." After all, this is the "upper class society". Luo Tian also wants to see some news he wants to know from it.


    "Well, that''s very good. Please follow me." The big monk immediately said with a smile, the halo behind his head was more bright. He saw his mind move. With a wave of his robe, Luotian and Xiaoling immediately floated in the air. At the foot of the big monk, there was a wave of air. He lifted up the three people and flew towards the distance.


    "Is this the power of turning true power into spiritual power? It''s amazing. If there is a cloud at the foot of the monk, it will be a fairy... "


    All of a sudden, he went up into the sky and looked at the tiny crowd below. Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. He was also worried. He was afraid that the big monk would give up and throw him and Xiaoling down. On the contrary, Xiaoling was calm and calm. He danced with purple hair and looked curiously at the sky city below.


    "Master, I don''t know how to call the legal name?"


    Looking at the big monk standing with a negative hand and taking himself and Xiaoling forward rapidly, Luo Tian has no words to ask.


    A light look at Luo Tian, "call me three Zang can!"


    "Sanzang?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, his body reeled, and almost no one carried him down. How could he call Sanzang? Luo Tiantian wants to ask if he is from the eastern Tang Dynasty and whether there are three apprentices around him, a monkey king, a pig Bajie, and a sand monk. However, I think about it.


    "Benefactor, stand firm and fall down. I''m not responsible for it..." The big monk squinted at Luotian, as if he had finished his task. He didn''t show any courtesy to Luotian. After all, what he wanted to invite was actually Xiaoling, and Luotian was just incidental.


    "Well, my Sanzang is very famous in Northern Xinjiang. It''s only because one of the big demons of the demon clan was killed in the town of demon tower a hundred years ago. Now this jade has no time to come to talk about it. It''s a small matter. It should be held accountable for what happened 100 years ago."


    "After all, now that the demon clan is developing and powerful, it still needs to be carefully dealt with. Otherwise, how could she act as her messenger? It''s strange to say that the elegant jade has no time and has a strong Phoenix blood in her body. It''s a rare Phoenix monster. Now it''s human, but she''s interested in this little girl with purple hair..."


    The seemingly calm "Sanzang" has been agitating in his heart. He looks at Xiaoling carelessly. His eyes are a little confused. With his status as a Buddha in Northern Xinjiang, he can''t see anything special about Xiaoling. After all, Xiaoling is just a little guy who can communicate with God. After all, only Xiaoling should not show his breath. No one can see her origin, but only the body of ice and snow Ice Phoenix can only be seen if it has a sky penetrating eye.


    "Here we are, go down..."


    At this time, the Sanzang took back his thoughts, looked at the next one, said faintly, his body sank, and Luotian and Xiaoling quickly fell down.


    The misty rain below is like the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River, and the pavilions and pavilions are indistinctly among them, just like a fairyland, and the fragrance of flowers and peaches and plums is like another world, quiet and elegant.


    Sanzang, with Luotian and Xiaoling, landed steadily on the ground, and walked up a small stone step. The stone steps were covered with carpets made of unknown fur. It was very comfortable to step on it. The grass and green butterflies on both sides were dancing, and the birds were singing and chirping. There was a small bridge and flowing water below. It was a good resort.


    Before we got close, we could see a huge Pavilion in front of it. There was a woman in a white robe, which was spread on the grass at will. In front of it was a low tea table with antique flavor. There were some unknown fruits and wine on it. The woman was hazy, so people couldn''t see clearly. However, Luotian recognized it by looking at the figure Not long ago, I looked up to the jade in the city.


    "Jade fairy, the one you want to invite, I''ve invited you here..."


    At the moment, Sanzang is like a different person. I don''t know when the gray clothes have changed into the color of Emperor Ming. Moreover, the halo behind my head is more sacred and solemn, which is quite like an expert in the world. At the moment, he put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Master Sanzang, please sit down..."


    Yu had no time to look at master Sanzang and nodded slightly, such as a faint smile on her face, and her bright eyes were good at her, which made her pale.


    "Xie Yu fairy..."


    Sanzang guest airway, and then sat down in the designated position, next to Yu Wuqi''s lower left.


    "This little sister, please come here. I take the liberty to invite you. Please forgive me!" Finally, Yu has no time to look at Xiaoling, showing a charming smile. Luotian can''t help but stay, but yujiayu has no time to look at Luotian.


    "Thank you sister Yu. Xiaoling is with big brother!" Small Ling is also able to climb down the pole, a sweet smile, and then pull Luo Tian''s hand said.


    "Well, please sit down together..."


    Yu has no time to look at Luo Tian, but also just a glance, no longer look at the second eye, said lightly.


    Obviously, Luotian didn''t attract the attention of yuwuqi. All the people he invited were people with status, background and strength. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling, Luotian would not be able to enter into yuwuqi''s eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Luo Tian was ignored by Yu, but he didn''t care. With Xiaoling sitting quietly on her right side, she looked at the rare fruits and drinks on the low tea table in front of her. However, he secretly said that these things, which he had never seen, smelled with a fragrance, made people intoxicated, and even felt that the true power in his body was smoother.


    Looking up inadvertently at all the people present, in addition to Yu Wuqi and Sanzang, there are three young people, each of whom is a towering and distinguished person.


    A man in white, his face like a jade, elegant and elegant.


    The other is a thick black hair shawl, a black dress, eyes full of wild.


    The last one is even more eye-catching, tall and straight. The three people look at Luo Tian with the same kind of doubt. After all, Luotian''s strength is too low among these people. Although these people look young, they don''t know how long they have lived, which can''t be measured by their appearance.


    Moreover, all the people present were transparent people. Yu had no time to show Luo Tian''s performance. They all saw Luo Tian''s performance. So just glancing at Luo Tian, he stopped looking at him and regarded him as a transparent person.


    However, they are very curious about Xiaoling, the smart girl. Judging from Yu Wuqi''s attitude towards Xiaoling, they seem to be very intimate, so they smile one after another and pretend to be reserved and natural and unrestrained in front of the beautiful women.


    "Thank you for coming. I don''t have time to thank you for your coming!"


    Yu had no time to speak softly, just like a clear soul in empty valley. Her voice was quiet and full of magic. She opened her red lips and smile slightly. She stretched out her delicate jade hand, picked up the cup on the tea table and rushed to the people''s airway.


    "Amitabha! I''m not good at drinking, but I have to drink jade fairy''s wine... "


    Sanzang said modestly that the big monk was also very low-key and polite in front of jade.


    "Jade fairy, you are welcome. I''m very lucky to meet you and talk about it together. Please!" One of them, a man in white, was graceful and graceful. He said with a smile. The others nodded and looked at Yu. He did not have time to be polite. Then he drank it down.


    Luo Tian curled his mouth in his heart, picked up the jade cup on the table, and smelled it gently. The wine was delicious. However, Luotian did not think that he was outside the world of Warcraft mountains. The wine given to him by the young man in white was good to drink, which helped to cohere the real power. Now there is still half a pot in his ring Son, it is forgotten, but of course Luo Tian will not show up now.


    With her beautiful eyes moving gently, Yu had no time to glance around the audience. She saw that all the people present were looking at themselves, especially the three talented young people who represented the prominent forces behind them. Their eyes were even more eager. When he saw Luo Tian, he held a glass of wine and looked at him, but his eyes did not look at himself. Suddenly, doubts flashed from the bottom of his eyes, I didn''t care.


    "Master Sanzang is an eminent monk in Northern Xinjiang. He is universal and has the wisdom of the world. I don''t know how the master views today''s world?" Yu had no time to speak again and looked at master Sanzang.


    The great monk folded his hands to show his modesty. Then he pondered and said, "the world is complex and changeable. Nowadays, people, demons, primitive people and even the heaven demon clan are in their prime. I think it''s better to get along well with each other. Buddha has a destiny. He has to let go of their prejudices and believe that the world will be great in the future The same... "


    "It is said that wherever the Buddhas of Northern Xinjiang go, they will spread the Dharma to all the people and spread the faith. Now after listening to the master, I really have an idea to convert to Buddhism. I want to know that I have a deep research on Buddhism..."


    "Amitabha Buddha, jade fairy laugh, but there are many female Bodhisattvas in Northern Xinjiang. They accept the Buddha''s will, devote themselves to the Buddha, leave the worldly things, and finally achieve the right result. If the jade fairy really intends to do so, I can be an introducer!"


    The Sanzang shook his head and said sincerely. Luo Tian looked down on him. He always felt that the big head monk was not a good bird. How could he have the meaning of abducting a good family? He didn''t know what kind of bad water was hiding behind his serious attitude.


    "Female Bodhisattva? Ah, I don''t have this blessing yet, and I have a bad feeling in my heart. But I dare not compare with you. A hundred years ago, our elder Jinpeng was killed by your town demon tower in Northern Xinjiang, which caused great fluctuations in our family. If it was not for the demon Shengyun who came out from the sky, it is estimated that all the demon clans would attack the northern Xinjiang, but the master is here to talk about the Great Harmony in the world? "


    Jade has no time to laugh at herself, gently poured a glass of wine for herself, reached out and gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s head, "little sister, come to sister, respect you!"


    "Sister, you are welcome, Xiao Ling, I''d like to offer you..."


    Xiaoling chuckled and said, a head, a mouthful of wine in the cup, can not help but spit out her tongue, she is not good at drinking, but this jade has no time to respect wine, Xiaoling still want to drink, after all, the jade in front of me is too terrible, it looks like a weak and weak woman, once angry, I don''t know how terrible it will be, after all, she has not grown up Up, dare not violate the meaning of jade.The four people present, including Luotian, saw that the relationship between yuwuqi and Sanzang was not very good. What they talked about was the second, but they meant to ask for trouble. Although they represented a powerful force behind them, they did not want to easily provoke the great monk. The reputation of Northern Xinjiang was still very loud. No aristocratic family, sect or holy land was willing to fight against them It''s not to say that they are afraid of them. After all, they can stand on this land. The ancient heritage of tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, is extremely profound, and is not afraid of anyone.


    "Well, fairy, it''s been a hundred years since this incident happened. Besides, I have lost a lot in Northern Xinjiang, and there are many misunderstandings. My Buddha is merciful. Things have a cause and a result, so please don''t investigate it..."


    When he saw that Yu had no time to blame himself, he stopped looking at him, which made Sanzang look a little embarrassed. He coughed and said calmly. He expected that Yu Wuqi would make an article about it. Now that the demon clan is in full swing, he doesn''t want to offend Yu Wuqi. If there is no death feud, there will be no full-scale war between the world.


    "Well, it''s been over a hundred years. What the master said is reasonable. We are just small roles. We shouldn''t discuss such major issues. Let the master laugh. This time we invite the master, we mainly talk about the classics and the Tao. Let the past be the past. We just hope that the northern Xinjiang and the demon clan can live in harmony..." Jade has no time to say lightly.


    "Amitabha, jade fairy, understanding, good, good!" Sanzang''s hands are folded together to recite the name of Buddha.


    "This jade has no time. It has to frighten and pull the cage. What do you want to do..." Luo Tiantou also does not lift, fine taste of the wine in the cup, the heart thought.


    "It''s said that the demon clan is going to fight against the primitive clan, but now it''s coming to find the Tripitaka theory Sutra and say that next step is to go to the Jingwu Academy. It seems that they want to lobby all the major forces, and do not want them to participate in it..."


    A thick black hair, hair flashing wing luster of the young man in black, eyes flashing, heart talk.


    "I don''t know what they think of today''s general situation?" Yu has no time to look at the three young people at the moment, but directly ignore Luo Tian.


    "Well, jade fairy, I think that people and things in the world have their own opinions. It''s reasonable to be a member of heaven and earth. Some things should be handled with tenderness. If fairies need it, I can do my best. Ha ha..."


    The man in white, Yushu Linfeng, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, old childe''s words are heavy. How dare you..." Yu has no time to smile. The ancient family he represents is a very terrible family. The inside information behind it is very powerful and has great influence in the human family. Therefore, Yu has no time to despise him.


    The beautiful eyes turned to the man with black clothes and thick hair, and the man said faintly: "nowadays, the strong are in full bloom. Every day, the strong are lost. The affairs of the world are under the control of the whole world. I am a holy land. I have always kept a low profile, but I am also hospitable. If fairies have a chance, please come to visit, and the holy land will be glorious..."


    "Fairies, fairies, fairies, travel outside. If fairies need to, they will help you clear all obstacles!" The last one is more direct.


    The three people''s Words listen to Luo Tian straight mouth, these people a dignified appearance, but in the heart all have the idea of jade flawless, the heart of beauty everyone has, although these heads are lofty, knowledge is wide, strength is strong, but in front of jade no time, also can''t help but show the love heart, moreover jade has no time in the demon clan''s status is not trivial, and the relationship with this daughter, only good No harm.


    "The three of you have no time to thank you!"


    Yu has no time to smile lightly. The forces represented by these three people are extremely terrible. She does not believe that they can be conquered by her own beauty. She disdains to do so. The demon clan is powerful, and she does not need other people''s support. When she comes here, she mainly makes friends with heroes from all directions. In other words, Yu Wuqi is a diplomatic ambassador for the sake of The development of demon clan is making unremitting efforts.


    "Sister Yu, big brother hasn''t said it yet." At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly said.


    "Xiaoling..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line. This little guy doesn''t open a pot. Luo Tian hopes that people will forget him. He just comes to be a listener and doesn''t want to be noticed. Of course, Luotian''s strength can''t attract other people''s attention.


    Now xiaolingyi said that not only jade was not available, but also Sanzang and three powerful people representing the general trend also looked at Luotian, which was the first time that he really looked at Luotian.


    "Oh? I have no time to be rude. I don''t know how this little brother views the general situation of the world today? "


    Ling Yu had no time to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Faced with the questions of Yu Wuqi, the demon master, and the gaze of many powerful people present, Luo Tian gave a faint smile, did not change his color, and sank for a moment. Then he said, "the so-called general situation of the world is the general trend of human beings. The world is the world of the jungle. Only those who have strong fists can have the right to speak. The truth is in the hands of the strong The world is not isolated. The forces are all interconnected and intricate. Maybe only by joining forces can we achieve great things. "


    "Joint vertical and horizontal?"


    Yu Wuqi, who didn''t care much about Luo Tian''s remarks, was stunned and surprised at Luo Tian''s words. She never thought that Luotian, an ordinary man, had such profound theoretical opinions.


    "I can''t believe that my little brother has a profound insight and I have no time to be disrespectful..." Yu has no time to face Luo Tian for the first time.


    Luo Tian smiles, "the jade fairy is polite..."


    "I don''t know where this little brother comes from? The relationship with this little sister is... "


    Yu had no time for her beautiful eyes to twinkle. She took a look at Xiaoling around her and said with a smile. This is the first time that she has shown a sincere smile to Luotian. Luotian can''t help staying. So she touched her nose and said, "I''m just a field trip. I''m from all over the world. I''m wandering around. I know Xiaoling by accident. She saved me!" Luo Tian''s words are half true and false.


    "So it is..."


    Yu has no time to nod slightly. Compared with Luotian''s remarks, she values the relationship with Xiaoling more. Xiaoling is right. Yu has terrible strength. She really feels her identity. She is not ordinary, but she can''t guess. Let Xiaoling sit beside her, which makes her have a deeper perception of Xiaoling''s breath, although the little guy''s breath has not been exposed However, Yu Wuqi, who is also a Warcraft, sees extraordinary potential in Xiaoling''s body. It has to be said that the Jade''s vision is vicious.


    Luo Tian was praised by Yu Wuqi, which made the other three faces slightly displeased. They did not expect such a small person to have such an opinion.


    "I''m a bit of a showman..."


    Luo Tian felt the complicated look in the eyes of these three people. After all, all the people present, except Xiaoling, were slapped to death at any time. Luo Tian had no intention of competing with these people. He just said casually about what politicians on earth had already mastered, Casually speaking out, it was refreshing for these people, which he did not expect.


    But fortunately, Yu had no time to change the topic in time, which relieved Luo Tian''s embarrassment. Now he is not willing to offend anyone, and there is no need.


    "I don''t know if there have been any major events in the whole eastern region recently?" Yu has no time to talk to herself.


    "Ha ha, the jade fairy asked. I really heard something on the way to the next place..."


    The former man in White said with a smile, and then said, "I heard that the tomb of the emperor of the southern region was stolen. The sword of heaven and earth, the treasure of the emperor, was stolen. All kinds of strong men rushed there, but they threw themselves into the air. I don''t know who owns it..."


    "The emperor? Two hundred thousand years ago, the most powerful one of the Terrans killed three entrances and three exits in the demon clan with the power of one person, which shocked the whole land of Jinyue. Unexpectedly, his tomb was stolen. Although the emperor was regarded as the enemy of our demon clan, his strength was unpredictable and opened up a road for future generations. I have no time to admire him... "


    Yu Wuqi looks dignified and sighs gently. The reason why the man in White told her the news was to make her happy and please her. 200000 years ago, of course, these people did not exist. Even the religious leaders of the major sects, the holy masters of the holy land, and the Buddhists in Northern Xinjiang did not exist. After all, they were too old From some historical records.


    But what the man in white didn''t know was that the emperor had killed all directions in the demon clan, which was tantamount to exposing the shortcomings of the demon clan. So he was embarrassed to hear Yu Wuqi say so.


    "Hehe, the Terrans flourished 200000 years ago and ruled the whole country. It''s not too much that such a thing happened. Now the whole continent, where all ethnic groups are thriving, each occupies a piece of heaven and earth. Such people should not happen again..." The great monk of Sanzang said with a smile, but it was some consolation.


    Jade has no time to nod slightly, eyes flash a silk of Indifference: "it will not happen again."


    "Jingwu college is going to enroll students, and this year is different from that of previous years. It is said that it is the prosperous age since the golden moon mainland was built. Yuxianzi is also going to enter the Jingwu college this time. I don''t know if this news is accurate?"


    The man with thick black hair raised his head and looked at Yu Wuqi, which could be regarded as telling such a news.


    "It''s worthy of being an elite figure from the holy land. Brother Shang is really well informed. It''s true that he has no time to go to Jingwu college at the invitation of elder Hai of Jingwu college to preach to those who are not growing up. All the students they enrolled this year are strong physique. Of course, if you can suppress the evil spirits of strong body, you will enroll students, and the conditions must be good People below the spirit, and they need to be escorted by major forces... "Jade has no time to point out, the explanation is more detailed.


    "This horrible witch is also a part-time professor. It''s not easy..."


    Luo Tian has no time to look at the jade, thinking in her heart that she doesn''t know what kind of skills she practises, or does it intentionally. Although her face like jade has natural talent and national color, it always gives people a hazy feeling, just like watching the moon from a veil.


    "So it is. In this case, this little brother has a chance. As long as the jade fairy says a word, he should still be able to enter the Jingwu Academy..." The former man in white looked at Luo Tian, then Chong Yu had no time to smile.


    This person inquired wisely. First, he wanted to see what relationship Luo Tian, an unknown boy, had with Yu Wuqi, and even flattered her from the side. After all, Jingwu college is very famous in the whole golden moon continent. Many forces are eager to send their elite disciples to cultivate. There is the cradle of genius, the grave of genius and the character of genius After all, there are too many talents, so Jingwu college is in a very high position in Jinyue continent, which is no less than those big schools, holy places and ancient families.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the man would mention himself. He looked up at him and shook his head faintly: "I have low strength and mediocre talent. I''m just wandering in this world for peace. How dare you imagine that..."


    Yu Wuqi didn''t expect Luotian to say so. Originally, Yu Wuqi didn''t pay attention to Luotian at all. It was not for Xiaoling''s face that he was not qualified to sit here. Although she was moved by the theory of the world, it was only that, and it would not have too much interaction with him.


    "Ha ha, everyone has his own ambition. Since my little brother said so, he would not be forced to do so even if he had no time. If he really needed to do so, don''t be polite..." Jade flawless fairy face smile, more or less some hypocrisy, but the beauty of this woman does make the world pale, any man will see heart.


    "The fairy is polite. If you can sit with the fairy and talk about it, it''s my blessing. How dare you ask for it..." Luo Tian smiles, at this time, he really wants to smoke a cigarette, but think or forget it.


    On one side, Xiao Ling secretly stares at Luo, blaming him for being too polite. She has heard of Jingwu academy, which is the cradle of mainland talents. All the characters coming out of it are hegemonic figures on one side. This guy actually refused.


    "They have no intention at all. Why should I have the courage to ask for help? What''s the relationship between Jingwu academy and me? Laozi will leave here in the future..." Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and conveyed a look.


    "I have also heard a news recently. I believe all of you here may be interested!"


    At this time, the last man said with a smile. His eyes were like the moon, and his blue robe was perfectly cut. He was spotless and upright. He looked very kind. His hands holding a jade wine cup were thin and white, a little like a woman''s hands. This is a figure from a big family, a strong person of the younger generation.


    "Well, brother Feng, don''t buy the news. Tell me what the news is..." The former man in white swept a jade in his eyes and then said with a smile.


    The blue robed man, known as brother Feng, flicked the dust on his clothes, which did not exist. Then he said faintly: "sky city will hold an auction in a month. Do you know?"


    "Sky city holds a grand auction every two months. What''s so strange about this? Is it the news brother Feng wants to tell jade fairy?" The man in black in the Holy Land asked with a smile.


    "Brother Feng, what treasures will you auction at the auction?"


    Jade has no time to ask gently with a frown.


    "Yes, there is something special about this auction. It is said to be the discovery and exchange of foreign civilizations. I have made friends with one of the auctioneers. So I am lucky to see such a thing. Now I show it to you. Do you know it?"


    The man in the blue robe said with a smile. The white and slender palm of his hand made a random stroke in the air. Something like water waves appeared in the space-time. There was a faint energy fluctuation, just like a water curtain. In the middle of the screen, there was a delicate thing, which was no more than three inches wide and no more than five inches long. The whole thing was pink, and there was a metal chain on it.


    "This is..."


    When Luo Tian saw something like a water curtain, his heart contracted violently, and his eyes flashed with incredible look and great surprise.


    "Mobile phone, it''s mobile phone, and it''s blossoming!" Luo Tian shouts in his heart. For this mobile phone, Luotian is very familiar with it. This is the girl''s favorite mobile phone. The customized machine belongs to limited edition on earth.


    "Yes, it''s blossoming. It must be in sky city..." Luo Tian heart ecstasy, did not expect to come here, inadvertently, really inquired about the news of the blossoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Looking at the screen of the blue robed man''s magic power like a water screen, a delicate mobile phone appears there. Although it is a little fuzzy, Luo Tian can recognize it at a glance. This is just a mobile phone, and it is just a flower. This girl often uses it, and it is a limited edition of the whole world.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s mood is so excited that his heart is almost ready to jump out. He has never been so excited and tried to suppress the real power of the fluctuation in his body. After all, all the people present are experts. Luo Tian is afraid that these people will see something strange, and his eyes are fixed on the mobile phone.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Duoduo. Since her mobile phone has appeared, she must be here. Yes, it should be at the auction. I don''t know how this girl has come over for more than a month and who has fallen into the hands of someone..."


    Luo Tian thinks wildly in his mind. He is glad to take advantage of the light of Xiaoling to participate in the invitation. Otherwise, he will surely make mistakes.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling is next to Luotian. Although this little guy is a noble Warcraft, she is still a child''s temperament. She is so close to Yu Wuqi, a terrible woman. In fact, she is still very nervous. So her small hand has been holding Luotian''s big hand. Although the people outside have not felt the waves in Luotian''s body, they are still feeling it I can''t help but whisper.


    "It''s ok..."


    Luo Tian looked at Xiaoling, took a deep breath, said faintly, and gave her a smile. Because the strong people on the scene were attracted by the mobile phone on the Lingli water curtain, he did not find any abnormality in Luotian.


    "What is this? Lingbao? "


    At the moment, jade has no time a pair of hazy beautiful eyes suddenly become clear a lot, staring at the mobile phone above, whispered doubt way.


    "So small, like a piece of gold brick, is it an aggressive spirit treasure?" Even the great monk of Sanzang didn''t make a deal, staring at the mobile phone and whispering to himself.


    The old man in white and the man in black in the holy land were also puzzled. They all shook their heads and looked at the man in blue robe, that is brother Feng.


    The man surnamed Feng shook his head at the moment: "to tell you the truth, this thing is extremely mysterious. I don''t know exactly what the origin is. The people at the auction are very secretive. Although one of them is a friend of mine, he only tells me that this thing is definitely from a foreign civilization, because it can not only take people''s voice in, but also can take pictures There are even some incredible things in it that no one knows. In short, they are definitely not the things of this world... "


    "If you just take in the sound and the image, you can do this even if you are a top expert. You can trace back to the source and see the whole process of things according to the scene. But what is the incredible thing inside?"


    Jade has no time to listen to the wind surname man''s words, gently nodded, and then asked.


    The Feng surnamed man shook his head helplessly: "I dare not deceive the jade fairy. I know so much, but this is also the opening play. More importantly, it is said that they caught a woman of foreign civilization, who looks like a celestial being and is smart. What he said is not the words of the mainland. This is the focus of the auction. Many people have begun to fight against this foreign civilization It is said that women''s ideas, whether they are slaves or concubines, can understand foreign civilization consciously... "


    "Click!"


    Luo Tian''s jade cup in his hand was crushed by his grip, and his face was gloomy and terrible. When he heard the blue robed man say that some people made flowers slaves or concubines, he could no longer contain his anger.


    "Do you have something to say, little brother?"


    Luo Tian''s performance, of course, could not be concealed from the eyes of all the people present. Yu had no time to frown gently. He was too presumptuous to crush his own jade cup. It was clear that he did not put himself in the eye, so his eyes were a little cold. We should listen to Luotian''s explanation.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be impulsive Xiao Ling was also frightened by Luo Tian''s performance and said in a low voice.


    Luo Tian also felt the gaffe just now, and noticed the bad look in Yu Wuqi''s eyes, so he took a deep breath and said in a hurry: "jade fairy, I''m in a bad mood just now. I''m angry just because I heard brother Feng''s words..."


    "What words can make you angry?"


    This star is like the blue robed man of Langyue. Looking at Luotian, however, he has no time to look at Xiangyu''s softness. Moreover, Luotian also calls himself brother Feng, which makes him feel a little displeased.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t look up to Luo Tian at all. After all, the gap between the two was too big. He didn''t know how many little guys in the early stage of the God could be killed with a slap. More importantly, Luo Tian said what he said, which made him angry. Therefore, although he appeared indifferent on the surface, his eyes were indifferent. Therefore, in the word "you", the syllables were accentuated.


    "Brother Feng, please don''t get me wrong. I just mean what you said, not myself..."


    Luo Tian politely explained, and then looked at Yu Wuqi: "the jade fairy doesn''t know something. Although I''m weak, my life is one of the things I hate most. That is, a man has three wives and four concubines, who doesn''t take women seriously. Women also have dignity and personality. No matter how the woman''s identity and background, it''s always a woman, which woman doesn''t I hope there will be a man who will love her from the beginning to the end, so I am very angry to hear brother Feng say that he wants to treat women of foreign civilization as slaves or concubines! "Luo Tian''s words are loud and serious, and Yu has no time to nod secretly. After all, she is also a woman. Although she is a demon, she is also a mother demon. Luo Tian''s words make her extremely useful.


    "Well, this little brother, I don''t mean that, it''s just the meaning of auction. After all, the world is like this. It''s normal for a man to have several women, but I also agree with my little brother''s point of view. If you meet a woman you like, you will never lose her!"


    Seeing that Yu has no time to nod to Luo Tian''s words, his expression softens a lot. He immediately knows that Luo Tian''s words have reached Yu Wuqi''s heart. After all, this terrible demon is also a woman, so this person''s words change very quickly, which can be regarded as an indirect confession to Yu Wuqi.


    "Well, I don''t mean to belittle brother Feng. Besides, brother Feng is a man of talent and integrity. I admire him. I don''t know when this auction will start?" Luo Tian smiles, the last half sentence is the point.


    In front of jade''s flawless face, boasting himself, the Feng surnamed man is of course very happy. Looking at Luo Tian, he is pleased and smiles: "it should be today next month. How can this brother be interested?"


    "No, my favorite woman. How can I take part in this kind of activity with low strength and no capital, I''d better forget it..." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "This big brother doesn''t know which plane he comes from. How can he pretend like that? Compared with these guys here, they all pretend to be... "


    Xiao Ling blinked her eyes and thought to herself. She could not help but take a sip of wine, but suddenly she was choking and coughing.


    A light look at Xiaoling, Yu has no time to ponder: "although some of the most powerful people yearn for foreign countries and explore foreign civilization, which one really went out? Although I have heard that several of them have gone out, there is no definite evidence. Even those people of the mechanical family have traveled far away in Lingli mecha, but they have not found any mainland inhabited by people. "


    "I even suspect that outside the golden moon mainland, I don''t know whether there is life or not. It may not be a boo for the auction. After all, although this thing is magical, it can''t be said to be a product of foreign civilization. If it can''t be made by a mechanical family, it''s not sure that it''s made by a mechanical family. As for women of foreign civilization, it''s even more unreliable to look for them One can do it! "


    "I agree with yuxianzi. Some auctions like to do these things to expand their reputation and raise their popularity. Anyway, I will not go to..." Luo Tian nodded his head and then looked at several other people: "I don''t know all of you..."


    "Amitabha, I''m a monk. Although it seems to have been a monk in foreign countries, I''m not interested in women. Besides, maybe things are as expected by jade fairies. They were made by auction or not. There''s something else to go back to northern Xinjiang..." Sanzang''s hands are folded ten times.


    "Well, I don''t want to go. I just come here for a visit." The former man in white from the ancient family said lightly, in front of the jade flawless face, he did not want to end up a coveted female reputation.


    The black man and the blue man from the holy land also said that they would not go. The three young masters all held the same idea and did not want to lose their reputation of being "alone and exclusive" in front of jade.


    Of course, no one knows whether they will go or not at that time. Luotian risks running on these people in order to reduce the number of competitors when auctioning flowers.


    "Sister Yu, will you go then?" At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly asked.


    Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "of course I won''t go. Tomorrow I''ll go to Jingwu college. Where can I have the time to participate in such an auction..."


    "Oh..." Xiao Lingqing gave a cry.


    On the mid day of the moon, jade''s figure seems more hazy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad to have a banquet with you. There is no banquet that will never end. It''s getting late today. How about stopping here?" In the end, Yu had no time to raise his glass. Although the three young masters were reluctant to give up, they still kept their manners, drank a glass of wine together, and then called for a while and left one after another.


    "Little sister, please wait a moment. If my sister wants to talk to you alone, can you?"


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling are finally ready to leave when Yu Wuqi suddenly makes a soft voice.


    "Jade fairy..." Luo Tianxia consciousness of the small Ling behind him, he dare not easily give small Ling to this woman.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her." Seeing that Luo Tian is so nervous, Yu has no time to whisper, and his voice is so soft that he can''t bear to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Big brother, don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    Xiao Ling comforts Luo Tian. Luo Tian takes a look at the jade and nods gently.


    Then Yu had no time to take Xiaoling to the other side and waved around. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power fluctuated, just like a defense cover. Luo Tian could only see the figure and mouth shape of the two people, but heard what they said. The sound insulation effect was particularly good, which was better than that of the most luxurious presidential suite.


    Luo Tian stood in place and looked at it. He saw that Yu had no time to turn his head to his side. Xiao Ling looked serious and didn''t know what he was talking about. At last, Yu Wuqi seemed to give Xiaoling something. Then he turned away the spiritual mask and the voice came out.


    "Sister Yu, thank you..." Xiaoling said sweetly.


    "You''re welcome. We take what we need. Just remember what you promised your sister..." Yuwuqi seems to be very good to Xiaoling. The beautiful appearance and dreamlike posture make people like living in a dream.


    "Don''t worry, I will remember..." Xiaoling said cleverly, and then went to Luotian: "big brother, let''s go, finished..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yu had no time to follow him, came to Luotian and looked at Luotian. Luotian''s heart felt flustered. When facing this woman, Luo Tiancai found that her eyes were so beautiful and deep. She didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. Luotian felt that the woman''s eyes seemed to be changing. She was facing her for a moment It seems to span the endless years.


    "I don''t know what else the fairy has to do?" Luo Tian''s body really small movement, a bite the tip of the tongue, very quickly back to God, the mood became abnormal calm, smile way.


    Jade has no time to be a little stunned, the world''s men see themselves, no one does not show their love, this son''s mood is so firm, indeed rare, but the color in his eyes flashed by, a faint voice like an empty and secluded valley floated, so close to each other, Luotian felt as if it were from outside the sky.


    "Are you Luotian? You beat the ice and snow body of the same realm Yu has no time to ask suddenly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this little thing. The fairy also knew it. It was just a fluke..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said with a smile. Xiaoling must have said it. Of course, she might have heard it. After all, many people knew about the defeat and humiliation of the body of ice and snow. It''s normal for Yu to hear it.


    "But you shouldn''t take off her clothes and insult her in public. It seems that what you say tonight does not match your actions." Jade has no time to say lightly.


    Luo Tian sighed: "the fairies don''t know something. The situation is not what you think. If I have to do it again, I will do the same. The humiliating person will always humiliate him. No matter how strong the other party is, no matter how deep the background is, as long as I don''t die, all the things that have been added to me will be returned to me..."


    Speaking of the end, Luo Tian grinned and sneered. Facing Yu Wuqi''s questions, Luo Tian was also unhappy.


    "Your views and the state of affairs of your personality are a bit like ours. Is Xiaoling going to like you and take good care of her. There must be a lot of talented people waiting for you tonight. If you go out like this, you will have a lot of trouble. I will send you out directly..."


    Don''t know why, see Luo Tian just that sneer in the eyes, jade has no time in the heart inexplicable a cold, then light said.


    Luo Tian didn''t refuse this proposal and expressed his gratitude. After all, those who pursue jade are all talented and powerful. It''s not good to find their own troubles.


    Yu had no time to move his mind. Suddenly, the petals were flying all over the sky, and his spiritual power was fluctuating. He rolled up Luotian and Xiaoling directly, just like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    At that moment, Luotian only felt a tremendous force that wrapped him and Xiaoling, which made him unable to resist. He couldn''t help sighing that the jade was so powerful. Before, Luotian didn''t believe in destroying the heaven and earth, picking stars and months, but now he suddenly felt convinced.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. I''ve erased the mark of Yanchi, the holy land of Tiandu, on you. I hope you can do it yourself. This man is very aggressive and romantic. Just now you ran into him with words. He has killed you. You must be careful when you meet this person in the future."


    Sky city is a quiet place, Yu has no time to put Luotian and Xiaoling down, finally light to Luo Tian said.


    "Tiandu holy land, Yan Chitian? The man in black? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Suddenly, a trace of killing opportunities appeared in his eyes. He felt that the strength of the other party was too strong. He could not see through. He could not imagine that the man had such a narrow mind. If it was not for this jade, he would not even know how he died.


    "Thank you, jade fairy. I''ll give you a lot of help today. I''ll pay you a lot in the future..." Luo Tian sincerely thanks the way.


    "OK, as long as you take good care of her..." Jade has no time light said, simply did not put Luo Tian''s promise in the heart.


    Finish saying that, the body shape directly disappeared from the original place, leaving only the faint fragrance."Big brother, let''s go. Don''t look. Sister Yu has gone far away..." Xiao Ling pulled Luo Tian''s sleeve and made a grimace at him.


    "You little girl..."


    Luo Tian glared at her, took a deep breath, looked around the dark sky city, and said: "go, get out of the city!"


    "Out of town? Big brother, we just came here today. Xiaoling hasn''t eaten the good food here. Oh, I know. You are worried about Yan Chitian''s chasing you... "


    "Yan Chitian? Well, I''ll kill him one day Luo Tian said fiercely, Tiandu holy land, he remembered!


    "However, big brother left here, not because he, Xiaoling, you should know, yes, big brother found the person he was looking for, so now big brother must use this month''s time to improve his strength, understand?"


    "Sure enough, just like Xiaoling, big brother, I''ll help you then. I also want to see what your wife looks like?" Xiaoling Xiaofen fist, seriously said.


    "Well, she It''s not the elder brother''s wife, but the younger sister... " Luo Tian couldn''t help but blush at Xiao Ling.


    "Oh, cluck, don''t believe it!"


    "You..."


    Taking advantage of the night, Luotian and Xiaoling didn''t stay in the sky city for a long time. They went out of the sky city overnight and went straight to the Warcraft mountains a hundred kilometers away from the city.


    No matter what the price, Luotian must rescue Duoduo. After a month, Duoduo doesn''t know what kind of inhuman treatment he has received. He was distressed to think about it. He still wanted to go to the auction to inquire about it, but still forget it. With his current strength, he can''t find out anything at all. So now the only thing Luotian has to do is within this month In order to increase the number of cards.


    In the night, two figures, one big and one small, shot towards the Warcraft mountains like electricity. It was Luotian and Xiaoling. Although both of them were equivalent to the initial state of being able to communicate with God, they did not dare to go deep into the mountain. Luotian just wanted to find a quiet environment to practice wind and thunder determination and tianyinbo.


    The roar of Warcraft and the huge dark mountain range of Warcraft give people a feeling of awe and palpitation. Each Warcraft has its own territory. Other Warcraft or human beings are not allowed to enter. Of course, when they encounter more powerful Warcraft, they will take the initiative to "let" the place. It is their instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    After killing a huge lizard like Warcraft, Luotian and Xiaoling simply settled down here. Luotian, who is very experienced in the wild life, built a simple thatched hut on a huge tree crown, then raised a bonfire, beat a pheasant, and cleaned it, It was on the branches and roasted. It was sprinkled with some seasoning powder foam made in Heishan town. The color was golden and the smell was delicious. On the other side, Xiao Ling was salivating.


    "Big brother, you roast really delicious. Did you often cook like this before?"


    Xiaoling was eating a big chicken leg, which made her mouth greasy, but she was very happy. She asked happily.


    "Yes, my elder brother used to live in the jungle. It''s normal for this kind of thing..."


    The bonfire reflected Luotian''s dignified face, which was like cutting an axe with a knife. He said faintly that he remembered that when he was a child, he followed his master in the forest to practice martial arts, hunt and teach himself various things. In those five years, Luotian learned too much. Later, he entered the military camp and joined the dragon spirit, which taught the elite of dragon soul how to adapt to the wild Jungle life, how to hide, how to track, how to survive


    All these things seem to be far away from him. He can only remember silently. He chews the bitterness alone. He doesn''t know whether he can return to the earth and see his brothers, women and friends again. After all, the life span of people on the earth is limited. It is normal here for decades, hundreds of years, but it is a new generation on earth.


    Luo Tian can''t imagine that one day after he went back, he had already changed things and people, and her beauty became withered, leaving endless regret!


    "Sister Rong, LAN LAN, swallow, Dongfang, little fox, and Lala, are you ok now? If there is no accident, the baby should be born... "


    Under the fire, Luo Tian said to himself, and his heart was blocked.


    "Big brother, are you crying?"


    In front of the mirror is a pure purple hair small face, a pair of big eyes are looking at themselves, it is small Ling this girl, come together to ask softly.


    "Little girl, you just cried. Big brother was just blinded by the wind and sand..."


    Come back to the God of Luo Tian, stretched out his hand disorderly Hula face, and then in small Ling''s small head knocked a smile scolding way.


    "There is no wind and sand here. It''s clear that I cry. Hum, I lied to me..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    In the sky city, near Yanyu Pavilion, a black figure, like a black magic cloud, shuttles back and forth. It is the man in black from Tiandu holy land, that is Yan Chitian. At the moment, his face is bleak, far from the calm and calm in the face of jade. It seems that he has completely recovered his nature.


    "This boy runs very fast. Forget it, you''re lucky. I hope I don''t meet him again next time. Otherwise, you''ll look good. Hum!"


    In the night, Yan Chitian''s eyes are like the stars in the night sky, releasing his divine consciousness and sensing the mark on Luotian. However, he has not felt it all the time. He finally shakes his head and whispers to himself for a while. Then he turns around and disappears in the same place. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    night passed as like as two peas of a sky, and the black sky shone on the black walls. The news of the city''s biggest house called "Four Seas" came out with an amazing news, just like what the blue robe man said last night.


    It is said that a mysterious woman from a foreign civilization will appear at the auction. She looks like a fairy and will be auctioned as a slave. If the price is higher, she will get it. Moreover, she will put the extravagance of foreign civilization as a direct equivalent to the treasure. This has caused a great sensation in sky city. Everyone has been fighting for information and rushing to this auction, but it will not be blocked outside the door and told that they need to be in the same place We will see it at the auction in a month''s time. You are welcome to come.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A man, naked and strong as a dragon, is training crazily with a pair of nearly two meters of black things like army thorns in his hand. His real strength is surging, he is sweating like rain, and his arms and veins are bulging, just like a small snake. His eyes are fierce and terrifying. The nearby vegetation and towering trees, as well as some boulders, are being wildly trained He smashed and smashed, and the field was a wave.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s hands were red, and his eyes were sharp and cold. His hands turned up ice army thorns and smashed a huge stone. Even the surrounding trees were all broken. The terror was extraordinary. The boundless crystal debris was flying all over the sky. The ice army stab was heavy and cold. All the pieces were frozen to form a thick layer of ice.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Luo Tian''s icy army stab broke away and flew. On one side, he pierced several towering ancient trees. Finally, it was nailed on the rock. The army thorn trembled continuously, and the place where it was inserted was like a spider''s web, and it was full of white air.


    Then Luotian, like a sharp arrow, rushed to the waterfall not far away, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, which was dozens of battles high. The falling water roared and splashed with waves, forming water mist all over the sky in the pool at the bottom.


    On both sides of the waterfall, the ancient pines are towering, the green is bright and the environment is quiet and elegant. Luotian and Xiaoling spent a lot of time last night to find such a place, which is the territory where the lizard like Warcraft is located.


    The speed is very fast, like a shell into the pool, stir up a spray, a moment, out of the inside out of a black head, snow-white spray hit the solid dragon like body, divided into countless petals.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian, against the huge water rushing down from above, roared up to the sky, his cheeks were slightly concave, and he uttered a syllable like the wolf''s cry. However, as soon as it came out, he was choked by the water, which made him roll his eyes and almost didn''t fall down.


    Yes, Luotian is practicing Tian Boeing. Facing the strong rushing water, Luotian directly pours it into his throat. This kind of impact force is no less than that of a water arrow straight down. The strength is extraordinary. If it is ordinary people, they will be broken through by the water and seriously injured.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian climbed to a big stone on one side, took a breath, swallowed a Juzhen pill, adjusted the real force in his body, and rushed in again with his teeth clenched. The huge current made him stagger, unable to stand, but he still had to raise his head and open his mouth to roar. This difficulty can be imagined.


    "Roar Roar Roar... "


    Luo Tian roared desperately, intermittently, interrupted by the current from time to time, and the cough came from time to time


    "This big brother, why do you work so hard..."


    Xiaoling on a big tree eats juzhendan as fried beans. She is also practicing, accumulating energy and waiting for the next promotion. However, she also knows that it is too difficult to advance to a higher level. There is no adventure, no adversity. She can only rely on accumulation over time.


    However, Xiaoling''s blood is noble, and her practice is much faster than that of ordinary Warcraft. After turning into human form, she knows a lot. She knows how to take Juzhen pill, which also speeds up her speed.


    For ordinary people, taking one Juzhen pill a day is enough. Otherwise, no matter how much, Zhenli will collide with the internal organs, resulting in excess. Luotian needs to swallow at least 10 pills a day. Xiaoling, a girl, is even more terrifying and eats a lot of them directly.


    Looking at Luotian so desperate, Xiaoling is worried that he will not be able to bear it. After all, this is the first day."That woman of foreign civilization must be very important to the elder brother. Otherwise, he would not practice so hard, but in only one month, where can he be promoted? If you want to know that if you go to the sky city, it''s not like Bingfeng valley. If you want to come out, you will be the master of the psychic realm, even higher... "


    Looking at the waterfall in the distance, the strong figure like a wolf howling, Xiaoling sighed gently in her heart and rubbed the ring subconsciously


    "I can''t do it. I have to use that thing, but I can''t afford you a favor. Alas..."


    Finally, Xiao Ling shook his head like an adult and sighed softly.


    "Tianyinbo, isn''t the right way..."


    After about three hours, Luotian jumped out of the pool under the waterfall. He was breathing a little fast. He frowned and whispered to himself. After practicing for a long time, he felt that he couldn''t find the door. His voice was hoarse, but there was no effect. Moreover, there was a lot of water in his stomach, and he was almost full.


    "Big brother, take a rest. Here, this is my fruit. It''s very sweet..."


    A small purple body swept over, small Ling holding hands of a few unknown fruit, cleverly sent to Luo Tian in front of, concern said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Xiaoling, big brother doesn''t eat, you eat, big brother also needs to practice..."


    "Big brother, you can''t bear to go on like this. Is that sister of foreign civilization so important?" Xiaoling is a little bit distressed about luotian. After all, Luotian is very good to himself, so this little guy doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    Luo Tian, who had turned back, turned around again and looked at Xiaoling. His big hand gently rubbed her small head: "you don''t understand. For her, big brother can''t have this life!"


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling was deeply touched. At this moment, she really understood the perseverance and persistence in Luotian''s eyes, and understood that this man could fight his last drop of blood for women and friends, and no one could doubt it.


    "By the way, Xiaoling, what did that jade say to you last night?" Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "Cluck, guess?" Xiao Ling giggled.


    "You girl, OK, big brother is going to practice martial arts. You can help elder brother take charge of the safety around..."


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly. Since the little guy didn''t want to tell himself, he didn''t force him. Then he leaned over a big stone and sat down with his knees crossed. He looked at his nose and his heart, and quickly entered a state of meditation.


    The premise of wind and thunder determination training is to first open the three meridians in the body. These three meridians are extremely small and belong to the most rarely used meridians in the human body. Luo Tian''s twists and turns just now also prepare for the opening of these three meridians. When the body moves, the meridians and blood vessels in the body will swell more easily.


    He carefully recalled the method of getting through the three meridians from the beginning to the end. After the feeling was confirmed, Luo Tian took a deep breath and moved his mind. A tiny needle like force in the elixir field was compressed by him again, just like a powerful light, almost invisible. Then he gently stabbed the Meridian on his left arm.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He couldn''t bear the pain. To tell the truth, even if one of his arms was cut off, it would not hurt so much. It was a kind of shivering pain to the depth of his soul.


    "These three meridians seem to connect with my heart, the sea and the sea. It hurts my whole body when I move it. It''s so terrible..."


    Luotian was sweating and struggling to hold on. It took about half an hour to move forward. It took at least three hours to get through the whole process.


    Finally, in the evening, Luo Tian got through the first meridian, but when he got through the second, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted directly.


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t practice, have a rest, Wuwu..."


    Xiao Ling, who has been in charge of safety, saw Luo Tian faint and swept over directly. She picked up Luotian and woke him up. She choked and said that Luotian was so desperate that she was scared.


    "Xiaoling, my own body, I know, there will be no problem, don''t cry and rest assured!" Luo Tian smiles and helps the girl wipe the crystal clear tears with her big hand. Then she stands up and meditates again with cross knees and eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The "Four Seas" auction of sky city spread the news of overseas women''s auction all over sky city like mad grass, and it spread rapidly and spread widely, even the forces outside the Kalan Empire knew.


    "Foreign civilized women? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It seems that I need to start to have a look... "


    Outside the Jialan Empire, on a towering mountain, the temple rises into the clouds. There are many palaces and palaces, and the clouds are shrouded. Like a fairyland, an old man in a Taoist robe opens his eyes and shakes off the withered grass and dust. He stands up and looks at the direction of the sky city. His eyes are like the essence of God The light flickered and then disappeared in place the next moment.


    Tianxuanzong''s people set out!


    At the same time, the forces of all parties are also coming out, one after another to the sky city, some of the old monsters that haven''t been born for a long time have also moved out. For a time, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sky city seems to be boiling.


    Outside the Jialan Empire, another force, Tianjia and Tianfei, was dressed in colorful clothes and beautiful. At the moment, she was worried and worried.


    At this time, in a corner of the room, a dark shadow slowly emerged, finally solidified, and then turned into the figure of an old man. He was short and some hunchback. He was the three elders who loved Tianfei most.


    "Three elders, are you clear? What''s the matter with foreign civilized women? What''s her name and what does she look like? " Seeing the old man appear, Tianfei quickly stood up and asked eagerly.


    The three elders gently shook his head: "fei''er, I''ve found out that there will be a grand auction next month for the" Four Seas "auction in sky city, and there are also women of foreign civilization for sale, but they have not seen it. After all, it is not time for the auction, but this news is undoubtedly for those who have been longing for foreign civilization Lethal seduction, do you really think it''s the people from that place? Do you know? "


    The imperial concubine nodded solemnly: "to tell the three elders, since Luo Tian has come here, he should be helpless and helpless. Therefore, some of his women will swear to follow. Those women I know are friends. Therefore, I must find a way to rescue people. Otherwise, if you let him know the situation, he will be crazy."


    "His woman? The women? The boy has a woman Three elders can''t help but look at the imperial concubine in doubt and ask three questions in a row.


    "Well, three elders, it''s a long story. Please try your best to save this woman. Please, princess," the princess blushed and was about to kneel.


    The three elders quickly reached out his hand and stopped him: "I can''t make you a concubine. Although I regard you as my own child, you are, after all, the eldest lady of the heavenly family. If you have different identities, how can you kneel down?"


    "Three elders, the rescue..." Tianfei asked anxiously.


    "Alas


    The three elders gently shook his head: "you child, I don''t know what you think. I try every means to help the boy. I can understand that. I can''t imagine that he has a woman, and you To tell you the truth, this boy caused a disaster in Bingfeng Valley and was chased and killed by the people in Bingfeng valley. However, he escaped with the help of the space node transmission array of Bingfeng valley. If there is no accident, he should also be in sky city. He must know the news. "


    "Yes? Is that so? " When the imperial concubine heard this, she suddenly saw a chill in her eyes and said, "Bingfeng Valley, it seems that she wants to be removed from the Jialan empire."


    "Concubine, don''t be impulsive. It''s the best way to save talents first. You should know how much repercussions this news will cause. Sky City masters are like clouds. It''s impossible to rob them. You can only take a proper channel and auction this foreign woman to her hand. Otherwise, there is no other way."


    "Then auction. No matter how many Juzhen pills or Lingli pills are, they will be auctioned all the time. Now this guy knows the news and only hopes that he won''t be impulsive. Three elders, my strength has been restored to the peak of the later stage of Tongshen period. I want to go to sky city!"


    "No, I can''t, princess. Sky City masters are like clouds. Once I know the news of your return, I''m afraid you will be hard to protect yourself. If you want to know this news, I think the ancient family will know that once you show up, you will cause unnecessary trouble. The owner of the house is now closed, and he hopes to break through to the later stage of Zhenling. At this time, you must not have an accident."


    The three elders said solemnly.


    "But, three elders, are you going to put me under house arrest? I can''t never be in public for ever, "said the princess, who was worried. She really wanted to fly to the sky city all at once.


    "My child, did the master say that when you really break through the psychic realm, he will let you out. The master is also thinking about you. In addition, I need to sum up this matter carefully. After all, there is still nearly a month to go. I think during this period, on the one hand, we should prepare a lot of Juzhen pills or Lingli pills, on the other hand Ask more about it. Don''t be a trap. "


    Three long old man into fine, thought for a while, said solemnly.


    "Well, the three elders will leave it to you. I will also try my best to collect Juzhen pills within my limited scope of power," the imperial concubine thought for a moment and said. After all, she is also a master at the later stage of the Tongshen period. After being flustered, she quickly calmed down."Well, I have to do it first."


    Finally, the three elders took a complex look at Tianfei. Then they turned around and turned into a black fog again. They slowly disappeared. They didn''t know what kind of skills they were practicing.


    "Luotian, I hope you are well..."


    The imperial concubine said to herself in a low voice, "I don''t know which woman is following him. Is it Shangguan Feiyan? Or is Asia the invincible? Or someone else? I don''t know if there are any other women... "


    The imperial concubine knows Luo Tian''s character too well. As long as he knows that his woman is in trouble, he will try his best. This man can give everything for his woman, and he is ruthless. But the imperial concubine is worried about luotian''s strength. After all, the sky city masters are like clouds, and even his elegant Tianjia dare not act recklessly there.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, the princess sighed deeply and looked dignified.


    Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about Bingfeng valley. Several elders led a large number of elite of Bingfeng Valley to the unprecedented node transmission array to kill Luotian, but they failed. Taking elder Kusu as the way, they had to return to Bingfeng valley.


    "What a cunning boy, have you found out about the token transmission?"


    In the main hall of Bingfeng Valley, bingnu Gao is sitting in a spacious seat. She is very beautiful, dignified and elegant, but her face is a little chilly at the moment. There is bing Feng covered with white gauze under her face. She is very angry when she hears Luotian escape.


    hears the ice woman''s question, and the old woman''s face is red. She has to bow and reply, "it''s not yet found, but it''s not in the valley. When Wu Changlao was killed, her transmission token was not taken at all, so the man could not get the token from our icy valley. As for other sects, you know, there are other forces in the Bai family and the Jiuyou sword sect. We can''t get involved in the inquiry. The little Lord defeated Bai Rufeng. Now the Bai family seems not very interested in our Bingfeng Valley, especially in Nanshan, which is guarding the transmission node. It''s really infuriating. Hum. "


    "Well, elder Ku, specifically, I understand. Let''s go over the issue of token transmission first. Now it''s meaningless to investigate this. The relationship between Bingfeng Valley and the Bai family is superficial, but there is only some cooperation in interests. The position of guarding the transmission node space is changed every ten years. It''s time to calculate, and it should be our turn Ice wind valley


    Ice woman looked at a withered element, light said.


    "But, my mother, is that all right?" Bingfeng is a little reluctant.


    "Feng''er!"


    Ice woman suddenly raised her voice and looked at Bing Feng, who immediately lowered her head.


    "The enrollment day of elite college is coming. Elder sun and elder Ku, please send feng''er there. It''s the real world of the strong. Be careful when you pass through sky city. You''d better not conflict with the people there. Go through it directly and deliver feng''er to Jingwu college safely."


    "It''s the valley master," said elder Kusu and elder sun at the same time.


    "After elder Wenxiu, elder Kusu and elder sun leave, Bingfeng valley will inevitably be empty, and then they will need to come and sit down. It''s hard..." Finally, the ice girl looked at the middle-aged scholar and said faintly.


    "The valley master is polite. This is what his subordinates should do," the middle-aged scholar Wen Xiu replied, bowing his head, but his eyes flashed inadvertently.


    "Well, feng''er stay, the rest of the people go first," finally ice girl gently rubbed her forehead, voice slightly tired said.


    "Yes, valley master!" In the hall, all the people cheered together and left one after another.


    "Mother, feng''er doesn''t want to leave you!"


    Bing Feng comes forward and gently nestles up to this beautiful woman. She is slightly coquettish. She goes to Jingwu college, where she has to stay for at least ten years or even longer. If she fails to meet the standard, she is not allowed to leave the college. Although the competition inside is extremely cruel, once she comes out of Jingwu college, she is definitely a terrorist.


    "Silly boy, you need experience when you grow up. When you get there, you should restrain your temper and avoid trouble. After all, it''s the cradle of genius. I''ve contacted your uncle Gongsun in Jingwu college, and after that, he will take care of you."


    Ice girl gently rubbed the ice Phoenix soft hair, soft voice said.


    "Mother, feng''er is not worried. Although I have embarked on the road of strengthening physical fitness, I will not give up easily. Even if she dies in battle, feng''er will not lose the reputation of Bingfeng Valley, but Bingfeng will listen to her mother and act in a low-key manner," Bingfeng said cleverly.


    "Well, that''s good," said the ice girl with a smile. Then she flipped her hand. Above her jade palm, there was a ball of extremely cold, like a fist size bead, with a pale white mist like a white flame.


    "Ice soul bead?" Bing Feng was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Ice Phoenix see ice woman take out this cold bead, can''t help but eat a surprise, blurt out: "ice soul bead?"


    Ice girl shook her head: "ice soul bead is the most Yin thing in the world. It''s extremely cold. Even mother can''t get close to it easily. It''s just a thing derived from ice spirit bead. The power of ice cold is far less magical than ice spirit bead. I took it down, and you put it away, which is of great benefit to your body of ice and snow. If you encounter a difficult character in the future, you will swallow it Will be greatly improved. However, the disadvantage is that your state is likely to stagnate, so you must not swallow it until you have to. This is just your card to protect your life. Remember, the road to strong body is not fast, and you must play steadily. Otherwise, you will not be able to advance to the highest level. "


    "Well, I see, my mother," Bing Feng nodded solemnly and put away the attachment of this ice soul bead.


    "My mother, this time elder Ku and elder sun escorted feng''er to Jingwu college. Bingfeng valley will surely be empty. You don''t mean the Wenxiu elder..."


    Bing Feng remembers that not long ago, Bing Nu told herself that there seems to be something wrong with this Wenxiu. She is worried that Wenxiu will be harmful to her mother after she leaves.


    A chill flashed in her eyes, and then she said gently, "don''t worry, feng''er, mother has her own decision. Don''t worry about this matter. Besides, when she comes to Jingwu college, she says hello to your uncle Gongsun on behalf of her mother, and sends letters back regularly."


    "Well, I know, my mother!" Bing Feng nodded.


    "Well, it''s too late. You go back and tidy up and start tomorrow," said ice girl. Bingfeng nodded and left the hall.


    But what bingnu and Bingfeng don''t know is that Wenxiu is talking to a person in a hidden place in Bingfeng valley. His voice is very low. The whole body of the other person is buried in the snow. Only his eyes are gloomy, cold, and a trace of evil.


    "Kusu and the elder sun are going to escort Bingfeng to Jingwu college. They pass through sky city. The sky city is in chaos. It''s a good opportunity for you to start. The ice Phoenix is handed over to you. The fire attribute skill you practice is the body of ice and snow. It''s good for you to combine Yin and Yang. Give it to me in the valley. Binghun, I must get it!"


    The elder Wen Xiu said with an evil face.


    "Hey, OK, but you have to be careful. This ice girl is very powerful. She is already a master of half step telepathy. However, she is very hidden. Many people think that she is the peak of the later stage of Tongshen. In fact, she is no worse than the old man of Bai family. Moreover, the identity of this girl is mysterious. I suspect that she is the holy daughter of yin and Yang cult who disappeared 300 years ago, but there is no evidence Don''t tell the yin-yang sect to help? "


    The other side opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse and ugly, with a hot attribute in his breath, and the ice and snow around him were slowly melting.


    "No!"


    The elder of Wenxiu flatly refused. He took a gloomy look at the man and said coldly, "you are only responsible for getting the body of ice and snow. You don''t need to take care of the rest."


    Wen Xiucai doesn''t care whether Bing Nu is the saint of yin and Yang religion. It has nothing to do with him. His purpose is to get Bing soul beads. How can other people take a share of it? Once the Yin and Yang cult knows, ice soul beads can still have their own share?


    "Well, I hope we can all get what we are satisfied with, the body of ice and snow I''m really looking forward to her graceful and twisting appearance... "


    The man said with some evil, and then left here very quickly.


    The wind and snow in Bingfeng Valley is even bigger, and the snowflakes are ten thousand li


    In a secret palace in Bingfeng Valley, it''s much colder than the outside world. The whole palace is made of ice. There is a world of crystal white everywhere, and the ice is transparent.


    On a high platform in the middle of the palace, there is a white flame, which is burning straight without any wind.


    If this thing is really regarded as a flame, it is very wrong. The fire is extremely cold, and the "heat" emitted by it is almost frozen in the space where it is located. Huge irregular ice blocks have already formed around it, emitting refracted light and have a magical color.


    Yes, this is the ice soul bead, the soul of ice and snow. It is one of the coldest things in the world. The temperature in the ice wind Valley is very low, and finally the snowflakes are flying. It''s because of the ice spirit beads and the foundation of ice Phoenix''s practice. Only when you reach the spiritual realm, you can''t practice with the Yin and cold Qi. You have to go out and practice Bingnu thinks twice and decides to send Bingfeng to Jingwu college.


    The ice girl in a white Cape is noble, cool and elegant. She is standing in the palace at the moment, and her whole body is wrapped by spiritual power. Otherwise, she will not be able to resist the cold air from the snow soul beads.


    At the moment, a trace of solemnity appeared on the woman''s beautiful and graceful face and murmured: "brother Mo, where are you? Our feng''er has grown up, aren''t you coming back? At that time, you made a correct judgment. Our child is indeed a body of ice and snow. The ice soul bead you left behind was of great use. However, the girl found that someone wanted to play snow soul ball. But you can rest assured that the girl will protect it, because this is what you gave me... "Ice woman looked at the huge ice edge in the beating snow soul beads, eyes tender like water, seems to be looking at the lover''s eyes, whispering to herself, affectionate, but the eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Sunrise and sunset, two days later.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say Bingfeng will leave for Jingwu college in two days? Why hasn''t there been any movement yet? "


    Ice wind Valley snow shelter, all over the sky under the snow, a man hiding in it, looking at Wenxiu some impatient said.


    "I don''t know. This ice girl is very cunning. Don''t be impatient. Don''t show your horse''s feet. I believe Bingfeng will go. She''s making a mystery." Wenxiu''s face was also a little confused, but he said faintly. He knew the terror of bingnu''s mind for a long time in Bingfeng valley.


    "Well, I hope the ice and snow body will start soon. I can''t wait. After all, it wastes too much human and financial resources. For those people, I spent a lot of juzhendan. One day, I will spend an extra 100000 juzhendan!" This person some unwilling say.


    "OK, if you get the body of ice and snow and combine Yang and Yin, you can break through the realm of channeling. Do you still need Juzhen pill at that time? It''s going to take a magic pill, "Wen Xiu said with a sneer.


    "Well, it makes sense. Goodbye!" The other party nods and disappears again.


    In fact, not only does this person who colludes with Wenxiu have some doubts. Even Bing Feng has some doubts. She once asked her mother, Bing Nu, but she didn''t say anything. Let her wait at ease. In a word, it won''t miss the enrollment date of Jingwu college.


    In the next two days, the news came from Bingfeng valley that elder Kusu and elder sun had closed down one after another, while Bing Feng was concentrating on practicing her icy determination, showing extraordinary calm.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    The elder Wenxiu frowned. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in bingnu''s gourd


    Put down the ice and wind Valley, and talk about the Warcraft mountains a hundred miles away from sky city.


    Luo Tian has been practicing here for nearly five days. At last, the three hidden meridians in his body have been completely opened up and become as thick and thin as normal meridians, which can be formally practiced.


    During this period, Xiaoling, a small fellow, has made great contributions to the protection. In the past few days, Xiaoling has beaten away a three-level Warcraft, which keeps the place calm all the time. After all, it is in the periphery, so there are few large-scale Warcraft. Therefore, Xiao Ling usually wanders around, eating Juzhen pills with small mouths and picking some wild fruits occasionally to eat, so he has a free and easy life.


    "Roar Roar Roar... "


    The huge waterfall in the distance flew down 3000 feet, just like a white train. A strong man with no coat, strong and beautiful muscles, was roaring with his mouth wide open, like a dragon and a tiger. He rolled up the downrushing water, and the sound shot the water everywhere.


    After nearly five days of hard training, Luotian not only adapted to the weight of the cold army stab, but also practiced the reincarnation of life and death, wankuzhang and Qianfu''s three fingers. Of course, this was not the most important thing. Luotian''s biggest achievement was to break through three hidden meridians, and Tianyin wave was also slightly improved.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian finally stops. These days, the sky sound wave consumes real strength. His face is red and his neck is thick. However, he can''t hide the excitement and joy in his eyes. Anyway, tianyinbo has made progress. If the other party is not prepared, it will definitely make the other party suffer great losses. However, there are still some deficiencies, some small power and too much real power, so we have to continue Just keep practicing.


    Luotian jumped out of the waterfall and took a long breath. Since more than a month, Luotian''s hair has grown a lot, clinging to his head, and with his angular face, it seems more wild.


    "Duoduo, don''t worry, big brother will save you, no matter how much it costs!" Luo Tian''s eyes are like a wolf, you said.


    "Who? Stop... "


    Luo Tian is thinking about his own mind, and suddenly heard the voice of Xiao Ling in the distance. The voice is very clear, but it is also very cold. It should be found that someone broke in.


    "Little girl, what are you shouting about? Why is it that no one is allowed in here? "


    In front of Xiaoling, there is a couple of men and women. The women are enchanting, their flower skills are flaunting and their clothes are exposed, while the men are some lecherous. These two people are like a couple, and they are like a pair of lovers. What looks like, they are not good people. Especially the woman with flower skills is staring at Xiaoling with disdain. However, there is a flicker of doubt in her eyes. After all, this is outside the mountain range of Warcraft Deep around the Bush, a little girl appeared here, which really makes people some doubt.


    "My big brother is practicing in it, so please go elsewhere!"


    Xiaoling looked at the enchanting woman, gently frowned and advised, after all, these are two human beings. Xiaoling can''t kill as soon as she treats Warcraft. Moreover, the strength of these two people is not low. One is the initial state of divination, the other is the medium-term state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Oh, it''s really funny. The mountain range of Warcraft is not your home. You are really interesting. If you don''t let us in, we won''t go in?"


    The enchanting woman, looking at Xiaoling, didn''t pay any attention to the girl. Besides, they looked for many places and felt that the scenery here was beautiful and quiet. Originally, they wanted to light "life, romance and moon", but they didn''t destroy the harmonious atmosphere by Xiaoling''s voice. No wonder the enchanting woman was angry.


    "I have warned you not to let me get angry. Anyone who dares to disturb my elder brother''s practice should not blame me for being rude!" Small Ling''s small face is dignified, coldly drinks a way.


    "Little girl, leave here, and your big brother. We need to occupy this place for some time. You can go elsewhere. I don''t want to hurt you."


    This well-dressed man, like a dog, with obvious evil in his eyes, reached out to rub the woman''s body, and at the same time looked at Xiaoling and said casually.


    He could feel the faint breath of Xiaoling because of his anger. Although it was a little terrifying, he still didn''t put it in his heart. It was just the initial state of being connected with God.


    After all, not everyone''s insight is like that of Wenxiu in Bingfeng valley. He doesn''t know and doesn''t know that Xiaoling''s breath is a kind of horrible Warcraft breath, so he is very proud and anxious.


    "Well, no, you go out, or I''ll do it!" Xiaoling saw these two people standing here tangled, afraid to disturb Luotian, could not help but move the killing machine.


    "Do it? Stinky girl, Viagra killed this little thing, don''t let her affect our good things, "enchanting woman snake, now dangzhi''s smile looks at Xiaoling, and her eyes spray a ray of murder.


    "Pa" sound, the woman''s voice just fell, the smile on her face has not disappeared, suddenly just feel a flower in front of her eyes, her face was heavily slapped, fly upside down, hit a big tree, bang suddenly rebound back, whoa spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Did you call that girl? If you want to kill her, you want to die! Give you ten rest time, get out of this area, or die


    Xiao Ling''s side has a person, a big hand gently put on her small shoulder, comforted her, at the same time looked back at the two people and said, of course, the hand is Luo Tian, naked, strong as a dragon, wet hair on his face, appears wild and indifferent.


    "You Bastard, who are you? Dare you do it to her? "


    The sudden change made the man on the opposite side seem to reflect it. When he saw his woman being slapped, his face was completely gloomy. What''s more, he could see that Luotian''s strength was the initial state of being able to communicate with God, which made him have no fear.


    "Kill him..."


    The enchanting woman saw Luo Tian''s strong upper body, her eyes slightly blurred for a moment, but her face was still ferocious. This slap is too fierce, teeth fall off, visceral bleeding, if it is not Luotian''s first hand, regardless of her personality, maybe she will answer Luo Tian. It''s just a palm that beats her nature back, and the rest is just Chong Heaven''s anger.


    "There''s still three minutes left!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded again, looking at these two people without any feelings, just like looking at two dead people.


    "Bastard, let me see what kind of strength you have and dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    The man showed his murderous face and grinned grimly. His body swayed like a snake. He jumped at Luotian. His hands became twinkling and transparent. He didn''t know what kind of skill he was practicing.


    "Big brother, be careful. This man is in the middle stage of communicating with God..."


    Xiao Ling reminds us in a hurry.


    "Stinky girl, kill him later, I''ll throw you to mozeng mountain to feed Warcraft!"


    When the enchanting woman saw her man''s hand, she couldn''t help but smile. She knew that this man''s terror was difficult to compete with in the same realm. She also sought to rely on her. So she followed this man. Of course, it was also an important aspect that the man satisfied her in a certain way.


    "In the middle period of communicating with God? It''s just for you to practice


    Luo Tian looks calm and motionless. He looks at the man who rushes by and spits out a sentence. When he is three meters away from him, Luotian suddenly moves. Tianxuan changes and unfolds, and instantly reaches the side of this person.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s figure disappear in front of his eyes like a ghost, the man''s face changed greatly, and he called out in secret!


    "Roar..."


    However, the man''s reaction was still a little late. A sound like the roar of a lion, like the voice of the sky, suddenly exploded in his ears. The sound of his head was like a lightning strike on his head, and then the bleeding from his seven orifices, his mouth, nose, eyes and ears was oozing with blood. The whole person was as drunk as if he had been drunk, and his eyes were straight.


    "Boom..."


    A huge fist smashed into the head of this man with a dull sound. His head was like a rotten watermelon, and he fell to the ground with a thump.A master who can communicate with God in the middle stage, almost wonderful to kill!


    "You..."


    That enchanting woman''s ferocious smile has not completely disappeared, completely solidified on her face. She looks at Luo Tian in horror, and her soul is as if she is looking at a ghost. Her realm is clearly in the early stage of divination. Why is she so terrible that she kills her man with one move.


    "Well, the effect is good, but the attack distance is a little close, and there are still some deficiencies. It needs more practice..."


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Luo Tian''s expression was indifferent and he whispered to himself. The joy in his eyes flashed by, and then he failed to find out. However, it has to be said that tianyinbo can really achieve the purpose of winning by surprise.


    "Big brother is so good, I haven''t practiced in vain these days..."


    See Luo Tian a move to kill this person, small Ling also pour a breath of cold air.


    "No, don''t kill me, I can do whatever you want..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, the enchanting woman''s mouth bleeds, her teeth fall off, and her mouth leaks. Now she looks at Luo Tian and asks for mercy in a hurry. At the same time, she looks charming to Luo Tianlu. Luo Tian almost doesn''t vomit. She is about to speak when Xiaoling opens her mouth.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t. If people offend me, I''ll kill him. Didn''t you just call me a stinky girl and throw me into the depths of the Warcraft mountains, as you wish."


    Xiao Ling, like a little adult, learned Luo Tian''s words and rushed to the woman''s cheek with her pink fist.


    "This little guy..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Humph, look for death!"


    Luo Tian didn''t do it, but Xiaoling did. This enchanting woman''s eyes flashed a trace of venomous look. She moved her mind. She took out a black shield from the ring and blocked it in front of her. After trying to block Xiaoling''s attack, she killed Xiaoling in one fell swoop.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    The young fist finally hit the shield, and the woman''s grim smile solidified again. She was shocked to find that her solid shield was smashed and fragmented by Xiaoling. Her body was hit by the terrible force and flew down dozens of meters, smashing two ancient trees, lying there, motionless, and even being punched by Xiaoling I was killed.


    "Hum, you know what I''m good at," Xiaoling snorted.


    Luo Tian collected the man''s ring and checked it. He found that there were only some Juzhen pills and some daily necessities. However, there was a jade box inside, which attracted his attention. He took it in his hand and opened it curiously. There was a pill the size of a thumb. It was red. Luo Tian smelled it gently. Suddenly, he felt a kind of buoyancy, Qi and blood rushing The feeling of movement.


    "It''s that kind of thing. It''s not bad. Keep it first," said Luo Tian, taking a puff from the corner of his mouth. Then he nodded at Xiaoling and finally looked at the woman who had fallen to the ground and walked past.


    "Big brother, she is dead," said Xiao Ling.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian said faintly, looking at the corner of the woman''s mouth lying on the ground with a scornful sneer.


    "I don''t want to kill them all, but now the situation is extraordinary, you take the initiative to provoke us, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness," said Luo Tian, slowly raising his hand.


    "Ah No, brute, you are cruel! If I have escaped today, I will bring people to destroy you! "


    The original "dead man" suddenly jumped up and didn''t look back. His mouth made a vague and vicious voice and rushed towards the outside of Warcraft mountain like lightning.


    "This..."


    Xiaoling was stunned. She didn''t expect that the woman who was knocked down by her fist was alive again. She pretended to be dead.


    "Well, if you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    Luo Tianleng hum. He clapped it like a flash of lightning. All the masters in the middle period of Tongshen could kill with one blow. For the masters in the same realm, Luo Tian killed them too easily. There was a cry from afar, and then there was no sound.


    "Xiaoling, please remember to your elder brother that since you want to kill people, you must kill them. Don''t give them the chance to fight back. Otherwise, I don''t know when these people will stab you in the back. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian came back and said solemnly.


    "Well, big brother, Xiaoling knows," Xiaoling is a little ashamed. She was careless just now.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand turning over a ring from the woman''s finger, and then turning his hand, a black token appeared in the palm, which was the size of a palm. On one side, there was a "Yin" character, and on the other side was a "Yang" character. It was convex, golden color, and the black bottom. It was mysterious, heavy and heavy.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "Big brother, it seems to be a token of some big power," Xiao Ling thought for a while and said.


    "Yin and Yang? A force called Yin and Yang school? " Luo Tian looks at Xiao Ling and whispers to himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Luotian is not very clear about the distribution of power in Jinyue continent. After all, this continent is too vast and vast. Any domain is much bigger than the earth. Even if ordinary experts go on for a lifetime, they can''t go to the end. It''s too big.


    At present, Luotian''s understanding of the power is only limited to the Jialan empire. Of course, he has heard of demon hunters, demons, or demon clans. However, he has never seen this symbol of yin and Yang.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian put the token away, looked up at the sky, and then said to Xiaoling, "little guy, big brother, we need to change places in two days."


    "Well, well, it''s really not safe here," Xiao Ling nodded thoughtfully. Her big eyes were staring at Luo Tian''s ring.


    "It''s not that it''s not unsafe, but my big brother is ready to practice in two days. I need to find a strong wind outlet to practice. Besides, the climate here is dry and there are too few thunderstorms. Do you understand?" Luo Tian explained with a smile. At the same time, he took out the Juzhen Dan of the two rings just killed and threw it to the little girl.


    In recent days, Xiaoling''s speed of swallowing Juzhen Dan is amazing. Luotian begins to be reluctant to give up because he knows that when he goes to the sky city "Four Seas" auction, he doesn''t have Juzhen Dan in his hand. However, Luotian doesn''t want to "starve" the girl, so he still bears the pain and gives all the Juzhen Dan to her.


    "Hey, thank you big brother," small Ling Le Zizi took over and threw it into his ring.


    "Well, big brother is going to practice," Luo Tian finally rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and rushed to the far away waterfall


    There are no years in the mountains. Luotian has been in the Warcraft mountains for seven days. In addition to killing the couple, there is no one to disturb him.


    "Roar Roar Roar


    On the eighth day, under the waterfall hanging like the Milky way of nine days, the roar of Luotian Tianyin wave was heard again. I saw that the huge waterfall, like a water curtain, suddenly rolled back and was violently shaken back by the sky sound wave. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Big brother, Congratulations, you have finally become a voice wave."


    Xiaoling ran over, reached out a pair of small hands, and then the falling waterfall crystal water spray, giggle said.


    "Well, it should be about."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then puts a top-grade Juzhen Dan into his mouth. Looking at the appearance of his own destruction around the waterfall, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Until now, Luotian has finally practiced tianyinbo. It only took eight days. It is not terrible. Its power is good. Now let him have confidence in the man of the last two days. Luotian will knock him out directly. If he wants to improve his power, he must improve with his own level.


    Speaking of the realm, Luotian found that there were also signs of promotion, which was a terrible thing to say.


    You know, in the golden moon continent, even if the genius, the evil spirit, with all kinds of miraculous elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures, and then there are adventures against the sky, it will only take a month to reach the peak of the early stage of the God. If you say it, you will certainly surprise the jaw of the ground, ordinary people, etc. without decades, hundreds of years, it is impossible to advance.


    People and people, really can''t compare.


    "Xiaoling, have you found the right place?"


    Luo Tian slightly breathed a little, then opened his eyes and asked the little guy. In the two days of his practice, he let Xiaoling go around. It''s better to find a place with strong wind and often thunderstorms, so that he can be suitable for practicing wind and thunder decisions.


    "Big brother, I''ve found it. There is a Leize 500 miles away from here. There''s a thunderstorm. But Leize is the entrance to the inner wall of the Warcraft mountain range. It''s too deep. If you practice there, you may attract powerful Warcraft. Moreover, there''s a thunder beast there. It''s about five levels of strength. Xiaoling can''t beat it."


    Xiaoling nodded, and then told Luo Tian what he knew. At the same time, she said with some solemnity.


    "Five level Warcraft?"


    Luo Tian sank for a moment. He knew that the strength of the fifth level Warcraft was equal to that of human beings in the middle and later period of Tongshen period, or even higher. After all, the strength of Warcraft can be divided into strong and weak, and the general Warcraft defense is very strong and fast, and he does not know what unknown means.


    If humans in the same realm are equal to Warcraft in the same realm, in general, they dare not fight easily. After all, Warcraft has innate advantages, just like an ordinary man against an ordinary tiger, it is definitely not an opponent.


    Brother Big brother, big brother, you must stay here, big big big will come back to me


    Finally, Luo Tian bit his teeth and patted Xiaoling''s shoulder with a smile. A firm look flashed in his eyes.


    "Big brother, small Ling is not afraid of death, is afraid that you are in danger," Xiaoling took Luotian''s sleeve and seriously corrected."The elder brother has experienced too many dangers in his life. He has already looked at life and death lightly. He can''t save the blossoms. He is better to die than to live!" Luo Tian said bitterly.


    "I envy that flower. Let''s go. Xiaoling will accompany you for a trip," she sighed at last. She was more and more curious about the flowers in Luotian''s mouth.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ling," Luo Tian said gratefully. Then, like two flashes of lightning, they quickly swept toward a certain direction. The general direction is the deep vertical of the mountain range of Warcraft.


    The distance of 500 Li is not too far for Luotian and Xiaoling. It only takes about an hour to reach the edge of Leize.


    Before entering the central area, the climate here is obviously wet and heavy. There are swamps everywhere. Moreover, many trees have the appearance of being scorched by thunder. Some have only half of the dead wood left, and some have fallen into the swamp and rotten.


    There was no terrible silence in the rabbit.


    "Big brother, be careful. Last time I met thunder beast near there. I fought with it once. I was not its opponent. I escaped back. By the way, there is a wind outlet through the Leize. The wind is very strong. I''m afraid that ordinary people can be torn to pieces. You must be careful. And the thunder here is terrible."


    Xiaoling came here, stopped and said in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly. He had already felt the breath of thunder beast, which was a terrible breath.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, in the central area of Leize, a thundering roar suddenly sounded. The whole Leize was shaking. Then, in the central area, something like a small hill was bulging up, and the thick swamp on the top cracked. A huge object slowly appeared in front of Luotian.


    "What a terrible thunder beast!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Warcraft, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, and took a step back.


    This thundering beast is like a hill. Its whole body is covered with mud. The exposed part is black scales like iron flakes. The whole body is a bit like the sword red dragon in the science fiction film seen on earth. It is a kind of ancient dinosaur. It is a carnivore. It is very ferocious. And there is no doubt that the Warcraft in front of me is absolutely more than that The ancient Saber Toothed dinosaur is much more powerful, because it is equivalent to the fifth level Warcraft, and knows how to practice again.


    At the moment, the thunder beast saw Luotian and Xiaoling, and put a little disdainful human eyes on Xiaoling. After all, at the fifth level, some Warcraft''s intelligence was slightly opened, so he looked down on Xiaoling, the defeated general.


    "Hum, thunder beast, when I get really Dacheng, tearing you is like tearing paper. You''d better let this place out, otherwise, today is your death date!" Xiaoling was infuriated by the disdainful eyes of thunder beast, and a pair of eyes gave out a faint red light and drank loudly.


    "Roar..."


    Answer small Ling is a thunder beast''s roar, spit out a fireball of the size of fist from his mouth, shoot to small Ling very quickly, instantly.


    "Be careful!" Luo Tian quickly pulled Xiaoling to one side. Suddenly, there was an explosion at the place where the two people were standing. The mud was flying in disorder, and the lightning was still flashing.


    "Thunder beast deserves to be a thunder beast. It''s not easy to recite your cultivation. I just want to practice for a period of time with the help of this place. I don''t want to kill you. Leave first."


    Opened small Ling, Luo Tianwang to thunder beast light said.


    "Bang bang bang."


    I don''t know if I can understand Luotian''s words, but this thundering beast is obviously not cold to these two foreign invaders. When he enters his own territory, he will kill him. So the thunder beast moves, sweeps its huge black tail, opens four elephant like feet, treads on the mud generals, and makes a sound of banging, and rushes to Luotian Huge, but the speed is surprisingly fast, like a hill, instantly pressed down.


    "Well done."


    Luo Tian drinks and soars into the air. The cold ice army stab appears in his hand in an instant. He rises high and hits the thunder beast in turn. With his current strength, the weight of the ice army sting and the ice cold in it, Luotian is confident that he will be seriously injured.


    With the sound of "Dang" and the sound of gold and iron exchange, Luo Tian''s icy army stab almost broke away and flew. The tiger''s mouth overflowed with blood. The thunder beast''s defense was more than 100 times as hard as the rocks. It could not hurt him at all, and even sparks came out. This surprised Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Under a blow, Luotian was shaken back, the tiger''s mouth was bleeding, and the real power in his body fluctuated constantly. Some of them were out of control, which surprised him. The thunder beast''s defense was amazing. What''s more, the Warcraft not only had amazing defense, but also had thunder power, which paralyzed half of Luotian''s body.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder beast gave a scornful roar and looked at Luotian standing on an ancient tree. He gave a low roar. He stepped on the ground with four elephant like feet, which made the ground roar and hit Luotian like lightning.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    A purple figure, such as electricity shot, pink fist with a strange force of terror, hit the thundering beast.


    "Roar..."


    Thunder beast opened a big mouth, to small Ling is a group of fire, with the force of thunder, toward small Ling rushed over.


    "Villain, why do you always spray this on me?"


    Small Ling face not from a cold, dare not hard to connect, in the air in the air turned over a body, hide in the past, but also be forced back to go back.


    "Xiao Ling, let big brother come."


    Luo Tian drank, and his body passed by, and he killed again. The real force in his body ran wildly. The ice army stabbed at the thunder beast''s abdomen.


    His abdomen was not protected by black scales. It should be a soft part, so Luotian tried to find this place to hurt it seriously.


    "Stab la la la..."


    Luo Tian''s judgment is correct. The abdomen is indeed the soft part of the thunder beast''s body. The icy army stabs on it and makes a shallow mark, but it is only a shallow trace, and there is not even a drop flowing out.


    "How do you do it?"


    Luotian is a little hairy. Even the softest part of the Warcraft is so tough. The cold ice army stab infused with true power is not necessarily brave to connect with the middle level of God, even the later masters, but now it just scratches a white mark, which makes Luotian feel bitter.


    However, although it didn''t hurt the thunder beast, the pain obviously made the thunder beast feel bad, and completely angered it. The animal''s reaction was very fast. With a roar, its tail cleaved to Luotian, just like a black lightning.


    "Bang..."


    Luotian couldn''t avoid it, so he had to parry with the cold ice army stab. When the two collided, Luotian flew out again. His two arms were not themselves. He lost consciousness temporarily. The real force in his body was reversed, and he could no longer control it. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Small Ling ran over and asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It must be killed today."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and breathed. His eyes showed crazy killing intention. If he didn''t kill the thunder beast, he couldn''t practice here. He wanted to improve his strength and save many flowers. So he had to kill the Warcraft in front of him. So he had invincible confidence in his heart. If he could not deal with a thundering beast in front of him, how to deal with it?


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian rises again and kills the thunder beast.


    "Roar..."


    Thundering beast did not seem to think that the small human in front of him was so difficult that he did not intend to retreat. He immediately burst out a roar again. The mud on his body surface was shaken open by him. The black scales like armor, emitting bursts of black light, rushed to Luotian.


    "Hum."


    Luo Tian''s body rotated to avoid the thunder ball emitted by the beast, and jumped directly onto the huge body of the thunder beast. He took the ice army stab and hit him desperately, and hit the same place.


    Bang Bang Bang


    It was like a piece of iron, and the sound spread far away. In an instant, Luotian hit no less than dozens of army spikes. Rao was a thundering beast with incomparable defense, but it was also a loose black light. The scales that had been hit fell off and exuded blood, revealing its skin and flesh.


    "Roar..."


    Thunder beast issued a startling roar, so that the distant low-level Warcraft panic, quickly hide.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thundering beast seems to be going all out, trying hard to fall off Luotian, but Luotian is tightly grasping a short corner on its head, and the other hand is fighting desperately. He can''t help roaring and roaring, and the black light on his body surface is flourishing again.


    "No, big brother, get out of the way," Xiaoling realized something was wrong and made a quick sound to remind him. However, it seemed that later, the scales on the thunder beast flew out of the body, carrying terror and shooting at Luotian.


    The distance was too close, Luotian couldn''t avoid it at all. When he was in the air, he danced the ice army stab and shot down a lot of black scales. However, there were still several pieces that hit Luotian''s body, which made Luotian emit a dull hum.


    "Beast!" Small Ling see Luo day injured, regardless of rushed over, raised pink tender ruthlessly killed down, a pair of eyes issued dazzling red light."Roar..."


    The thunder beast who wanted to kill Luotian was unprepared. Xiaoling''s terrible force made him stagger. He almost didn''t fall down. He roared and roared again and again. Just now, Luotian hit him with pain. Dozens of scales fell off and killed Luotian, but he didn''t expect to kill him. The black light flashed from the scales on his body surface, and he returned to its original shape It''s just a lot lighter.


    "What a terrible thunder beast."


    Luo Tian''s face was a little pale. Just now, he was paralyzed by the thunder force on the thundering beast, and he was hit by the black scales on his thigh and abdomen, bleeding more than once.


    "The thunder beast''s endurance is far from human. It''s no way to go on like this..."


    Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling''s feat, turns around and runs. The thunder beast behind him chases after him like a hill, making the swamp here a mess. Luo Tian stares at the thunder beast and thinks about the countermeasures.


    "Whoa, whoa, big brother, come and help me."


    Xiaoling was chased by the thunder beast. Her speed was not slow, but the speed of the thunder beast was not slow. From time to time, she breathed and puffed thunder balls one after another, exploding and thundering around her body.


    "There''s a way..."


    Seeing thunder beast''s horrible eyes, Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of the countermeasures. With a light whistle, the sky Xuan at his feet spread out and swept over like a strong wind to replace Xiaoling. This time, Luotian learned a lesson and did not turn over to the back of thunder beast. Instead, he started Tianxuan''s walking and walking.


    "Big brother, be careful of the thunder ball it ejects. How powerful it is!"


    Seeing that Luotian was close to the giant thunder beast, Xiaoling was worried. After all, the speed of the thunder beast was too fast, and the thunder ball ejected was extremely fast. Although luotian had a strange step, he was accidentally hit, and it was estimated that he would be blown up on the spot, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian ignored Xiao Ling''s words. At the moment, he finally let him seize the opportunity to see the big green and terrifying eye of the thunder beast. With a whiff, the ice army stab fiercely into it and almost didn''t pierce his head.


    "Roar..."


    Thunder beast eat pain, fury, the whole body is shaking, another eye issued a bloodthirsty crazy, shaking the huge head, the whole body black light big bright, all black scales shooting.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Luo Tian had been prepared. He stepped into the sky and quickly swept to the distance. Looking at the wild thunder beast in the center of Leize, he ran around with fear. The cold ice army stab not only blinded its eyes, but also deeply penetrated into his brain. He had no time to pull it out.


    "Big brother, great!"


    Seeing that the long and thick ice army stab was inserted into the thunder beast''s head, the blood flowed like a stream, the thunder beast''s breath became weaker and weaker, and Xiaoling also relaxed.


    "Cough, cough," Luo Tian coughs up blood continuously. Just now, he was also injured by the thunder force of thunder beast, and his thigh and abdomen were injured by the scales on the thunder beast. He had not had time to deal with it, so he was a little weak.


    "Big brother, are you all right?" Xiaoling asked. Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s OK. You can''t die."


    "Oh


    Xiaoling light oh, look at the thunder in the middle of the beast has fallen, motionless, but with the former enchanting woman pretending to be dead, some worry that the beast is pretending to be dead. Without saying a word, xiaolingqing is ready to rush over and make up for a few punches, but Luo Tian holds it.


    "Come on, it''s dead. Don''t waste your effort. Come on, help me over," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Xiao Ling''s big eyes flashed for a moment, helped Luo Tian to wade through the swamp, and finally came to the thunder beast. The ice army stab went in from its left eye and deeply inserted into its head. A large piece of blood flowed out from the ground. The cold force of the ice army stabbed turned into bloody ice. The whole thunder beast''s head was almost a big ice ball, covered with ice Frost.


    Luo Tian takes back the cold ice army stab, and then peels out a fist size Neidan from the thunder beast''s abdomen. It is light blue and full of a strong force of thunder.


    "Big brother, good thing, aren''t you practicing wind and thunder decision? This thunder beast''s inner elixir should be able to help you. After all, it is formed by absorbing the power of heaven and earth''s thunder, and should be more pure than the power of heaven and earth''s thunder!" Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Yes? Well, yes, but the power of thunder is too strong. I think it''s better to adapt to the natural thunder force of the outside world first. "


    Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile that he did not dare to directly absorb the power of thunder. Although he needed to improve his strength rapidly, everything was still based on safety.


    Luo Tian collected thunder inner pill well. As for the other things on heiming beast, they were also good things. His flesh and blood and bones were extremely tough materials. Even if he went out to sell meat, he would change a lot of Juzhen pills. However, Luotian didn''t collect it. Now he needs to seize all his time to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    After killing thunder beast, the area around here will calm down, and no other Warcraft will enter for the time being, because each Warcraft has its own territory. Only when those Warcraft find that thunder beast is dead and has become an "ownerless" place, they will come in. However, this period of time should be enough for Luotian to practice peacefully.


    He left the center of Leize land and came to a soft grassland. At the moment, Luotian was grinning bitterly. The black scales on thunder beast deeply pierced his thigh. The force of thunder made him miserable. What''s more, the scale was deeply trapped in his own leg bones, which was inconvenient to move.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hit Dantian, but just wiped the past. Otherwise, it would be useless to break through Tian Dan Qi sea." Can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Big brother, come on, Xiao Ling will help you. The scales of the thunder beast not only have the power of thunder, but also have the effect of destroying the real strength of the body. We should take them out in time!"


    Seeing Luotian''s laborious appearance, Xiaoling kneels in front of Luotian, grabs and pulls Luotian''s trousers, revealing his thick thighs.


    "Xiaoling, you don''t need it, big brother can do it," Luo Tian couldn''t help being embarrassed, looking at this beautiful little girl kneeling in front of him, how can he have seed, cough!


    "Well, big brother, you really spend too much energy, and you can''t take it out for a while. You''d better help you recover, and you still need to practice."


    Small Ling solemnly said, small hand in Luo Tian''s thigh wound, gently rubbed for a while, can''t help gently frown.


    "Big brother, it''s so deep. It should be embedded in the bone. You can bear the pain and I''ll help you get it out," Xiaoling lifted up and looked at Luotian''s sweating face and whispered.


    "Well, good, please, little fellow," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    Small Ling nodded, also no longer nonsense, that pink little hand gushed a trace of purple as fog general things, even slowly into Luotian''s wound.


    "This feeling."


    Luo Tian suddenly felt a very comfortable feeling. He didn''t dare to look at the pure and serious face of Xiaoling. He looked up at the land of Leize in the distance, dispersing his mind.


    "Well, I found it. It''s so deep!"


    Xiao Ling''s voice came, and then, Luotian''s comfortable feeling suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a pain of tearing skin and splashing blood. One and a half palm sized thick black scales were taken out by Xiaoling, and the purple power disappeared too! "


    "You girl, come on."


    Luo Tiantong''s cold sweat DC, can''t help but blame the girl, he thought she had any good way, did not think of the original is to take.


    "Yes, big brother. How else can you take it? Do you feel pain?" Xiao Ling asked without doubt.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a look at the girl and pull out a thing from her thigh. Do you think it hurts? But there is no way, no surgery, no anesthesia, can only be like this.


    Luo Tian took out a bottle of healing medicine from the ring, which was white powder foam like things, and then poured it on his wound. Suddenly, there was a cool feeling coming, and the pain disappeared a lot. At the same time, he operated the real power and slowly recovered.


    It has to be said that Luotian''s body is very good. In addition, he has practiced wuqin Kungfu before, and wuqin Zhenli also has a good recovery effect on the wound. In addition, with the excellent healing medicine here, this wound is nothing. After two hours'' rest, it is better than half, which does not affect the basic walking. Luotian swallows a top-grade Juzhen pill and recovers for a while Jue Zhenli recovered to 7788, and then he stood up.


    "Is that the real entrance to the real world of Warcraft mountain?"


    Looking over the land of Leize, Luo Tianwang looks to the left front, where the fog is hazy, and there is an entrance leading to the far away.


    "Yes, big brother, if you go in from there, it will be the real world of Warcraft, where is the real world of Warcraft. We should be careful here. Once we attract Warcraft, the level will not be too low," said Xiao Ling with a dignified face.


    "Well, big brother, I know. Let''s go and have a look." Luo Tian nodded, and his heart was a little nervous. After all, this was more than 600 places in the world of Warcraft mountains. According to his state, he had reached the limit. The general experts at the early stage of divination would never dare to go so deep.


    "Boom."


    Luo Tian was about to take a step, when suddenly a thick lightning fell in the distance, like a silver dragon, followed by a roar of thunder, lightning and thunder, aiming at a certain point of concentrated bombardment.


    "What a powerful thunder and lightning, if so, it is not easy to practice wind and thunder."


    Even if there was at least a hundred miles away, Luo Tian could feel the horror. He could not help but whisper to himself, his face was dignified, and he even wanted to find the back palm drum.


    "It''s not easy, big brother. If you encounter such thunder and lightning, Xiaoling can guarantee that if you persist in less than one second, you will be chopped into slag!"


    Small Ling face dignified looked there, a glimmer of envy and fear flashed in his eyes, looked to Luo Tian and rolled his eyes."Do you look down on your elder brother so much?" Luo Tian is unconvinced and hums.


    "Big brother, it''s not that Xiaoling looks down on you, but because it''s not ordinary lightning flash, it''s a natural disaster. Senior Warcraft is crossing the disaster. According to my estimation, it''s also at least level 7 Warcraft." Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Seven level Warcraft?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and murmured.


    Xiaoling nodded: "yes, generally, when a Warcraft reaches the seventh level, it will encounter the sky stage. This is a huge threshold for Warcraft. If you cross the border, you will gain endless longevity yuan, which will lay the foundation for the next step of transformation. If you can''t cross it, it will be gone. It is the same for you humans. When you are promoted to the realm of channeling in the later stage, you will also encounter natural calamities, the fluctuation of spiritual power, the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the struggle for merit and longevity with heaven, and you will surely bring down the disaster to show punishment! "


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    The distant disaster didn''t last long and soon became quiet. Luo Tian didn''t know what kind of Warcraft it was and whether he could survive it. However, these were not his concerns. Coming here is already his limit. He only needs to be careful to practice here, and there should be no problem, unless he creates earth shaking movements, after all This land of Leize is very big. There are swamps and charred wood that have been chopped by thunder everywhere. If it was not for the Warcraft like thunder beast, Luotian thought that ordinary Warcraft would not like it here.


    "Big brother, there is a wind outlet in front of you. If you walk forward, the wind will be stronger. This wind mouth, unlike other wind inlets in the Warcraft mountains, is terrible. It blows from the outside to the inside. Although it can prevent some powerful Warcraft from entering the outer area, it can protect some low-level demons. However, if it is blown into the inner wall by accident, it can be done again You can''t get out. You must be careful. "


    Finally, Luotian and Xiaoling came to the entrance about 2000 meters away. Xiaoling stopped. Standing here, she felt the strong wind flow in the air, and there was a fog on the top. It was very calm. It was really a strange phenomenon.


    "What a powerful wind mouth, not bad. It''s the best place to practice wind and thunder decisions. From slow to urgent, it''s good!" Seeing all this, Luo Tian was surprised and pleased and nodded secretly.


    Wind and thunder decided to practice wind first, then thunder. Finally, wind and thunder were mixed together. It was extremely powerful. But Luo Tian didn''t know it. Princess Tian hesitated for a long time because it was not as simple as she said. It was one of the highest skills in the Tian family. It was stored in the Gongfa Pavilion, which was the top level of the Tian family, and there were few people who would know it. She was also occasionally secretly What I saw was that it was not suitable for women''s practice, but I wrote it down.


    Next, there was nothing about Xiaoling. The little guy walked around again and stood guard for Luotian. He was very responsible, but curiously watched Luotian preparing some things.


    Luo Tian took out a set of ropes from the ring, which he did not know was made of. He tied his two legs, waist and abdomen tightly together. Then he tied the other end of the rope firmly to a strong ancient tree which only a few people could hold together.


    "It should be," Luo Tian tried the strength of the rope and nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t want to be blown into the real world of Warcraft mountain by the strong wind because of his carelessness. If he really got into it, Luotian would guarantee that he would die or not. After all, his strength is too low now. To practice here is tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife.


    A move of mind, the heavy ice army thorn suddenly appeared in the hand, Luo Tian''s whole body could not help sinking, and then step by step toward the wind outlet.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    When Luo Tian began to walk 50 steps in, he felt the wind like a knife, and his clothes became pieces. At last, all of them were gone. Like a primitive man, he didn''t dare to go inside. The rope was straight and the heavy ice army stab was almost out of hand. Even he could feel that his body''s senses had been blank. He knew that the limit had been reached, and the icy army stabbed was put away Zhenli ran wildly, his feet firmly fixed on the ground, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    "The wind moves quickly, and the pulse moves to the acupoints, which leads to the deficiency of the body, and changes into nothing."


    Luo Tian closed his eyes, the wind and thunder decided to come to mind and began to practice silently.


    "Is this the human man''s body? It''s ugly. "


    Xiao Ling in the distance, Chuzhen Dan in his mouth, saw that Luo Tian''s clothes were blown away by the wind like a knife, revealing his slender body like a dragon. A pair of big eyes took aim at it. His small face turned red and hummed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The wind is as strong as a knife. Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed, like an old monk, motionless, like mountains and plants. His clothes have been broken by the wind, and his black hair is dancing like a black Torch


    "Big brother has been sitting there for a day and a night. I don''t know what the situation is like..."


    Xiao Ling in the distance looks a little dignified. Luo Tian''s "shameless exposure" has already made her immune. Now she looks at the scars cut by the wind knife on the original smooth skin. The old wound healed and the new wound appeared again. The whole person was like a bloody man, which made Xiaoling worried and distressed.


    Xiao Ling didn''t understand the skills practiced by human beings. However, it was the first time that she could remember Luo Tian''s practice.


    Finally, Luo Tian opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and he stood up. Then he walked back to the circuit with strong wind.


    "Big brother, how are you?"


    Xiao Ling hurriedly met him and asked. Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "everything goes well..."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve been sitting for nearly two days and a night. I''m really worried about what''s wrong with you..." Xiao Ling said worried.


    "Ha ha, big brother has his own sense of propriety. Don''t worry. I just eat Juzhen Dan these two days. Do you want to have barbecue?" Luo Tian smiles.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up: "OK, OK, Xiaoling really wants to eat barbecue, but, big brother, can you put on your clothes first..." Finally small Ling some embarrassed said.


    "Well, um..."


    Luo Tian''s old face suddenly red, which found that he is still "primitive man". Fortunately, the little guy is Warcraft. If it is really a little girl, it will frighten her.


    Quickly took out a white robe from the ring and put it in it, killing so many people. Everyone''s ring will put some daily necessities, and clothes are essential. Although some are not suitable, they are better than none.


    The only thing that makes Luotian feel uncomfortable is that people here don''t seem to be used to wearing underpants. They only have some soft underpants, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He always wants to make some of them himself, but he has no time.


    Dressed, Xiaoling did not know where to get a low-level Warcraft like a deer.


    "Big brother, bake this. When you practice, I went out for a walk and caught it. This is called antelope antler deer. It''s a low-level Warcraft, but the meat is delicious. If you bake it again, it will be better..." Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. Without any nonsense, he picks up the antelope antler deer and quickly peels it. He peels off the skin and goes to a clean swamp. He cleans the water and sets up the grill. Xiaoling is busy making some dried wood and piling them together. Soon the campfire is burning and the smell of meat is blowing ¡£


    Xiao Ling quickly ate and drank enough. She leaned on Luotian''s shoulder and snored lightly. The girl was tired these days, and had no rest to guard Luotian.


    Luo Tian took out a piece of light green fur like a blanket by the campfire. It was brand-new and seemed to have never been used. It was found in the enchanting woman''s ring. Luotian spread it on the ground, put Xiaoling on it, and wrapped it up by the way, revealing a small head of charming.


    Looking at this little guy''s appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. This little guy used to live in Heishan town. He was innocent and innocent. He opened up her other side and restored some of her memory of Warcraft. However, he has been helping himself all the time, but he seldom takes care of her, which makes Luo Tian feel a little sad.


    Luo Tian had a rest and didn''t go to tuyere training immediately. Then he took a homemade cigarette from the ring and lit it with a bonfire. He took a hard breath and turned around in his stomach. Then he ejected two clouds of white fog from his nostrils, and his face became a little dignified and deep.


    Wind training, everything goes well. Now in Luotian''s body, there is a whirlpool of wind, compressed by him. This is the result of his two days.


    If you take a closer look, Luotian''s internal Dantian is compressed into two parts, just like two balls. One of them is windy and violent, but it is wrapped by the true force, which does not reveal a trace.


    This requires great endurance and strong maneuverability. You should know that these winds can be called wind energy, which is compressed by Luotian''s absorption of wind power. Once a trace of wind energy is leaked, his body will definitely be crushed into pieces by the terrible wind energy, even if it is quenched by the plane.


    While the other ball is empty, which is prepared by Luotian to hold the power of thunder. When the two are almost accumulated, Luotian will really merge. At that time, it is the formation of the real wind and thunder decision. Finally, with the help of the three hidden meridians in the body, the wind and thunder will surely stir and the power can be imagined.


    "It''s more than half a month before the auction of the four seas will begin. Duoduo, hold on to your girl. My big brother will come to save you. I must..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were burning and his fist clenched. Finally, he took a look at Xiaoling. He stood up, tied the rope, took out the icy army stab, and walked towards the wind again step by step. This time, compared with two days ago, Luotian went nearly 30 meters before it stopped. The rope behind him was pulled straight. Luotian felt like he was flying a kite. As long as the rope was broken, he would surely Like a piece of paper, fly to the interior of the Warcraft mountains.Looking down at the clothes he had just put on, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Then he sat down on his knees and practiced again


    Warcraft mountains, dark night, distant mountains and towering ancient trees, like a crouching monster general, endless Leize ground, a bunch of bonfires are burning, next to a little girl, sleeping, snoring, and on the other side, the wind is howling, a dark shadow is sitting there, making use of the wind Sharpening the body, absorbing the energy of the wind, forming a quiet picture


    At the moment, the sky city, which is 600 miles away, is not calm. It seems to be more lively than usual. The sky city, which is usually a cloud of experts, seems to be pouring in more experts. Even the sky city Lord who is in the real spiritual realm has opened one eye and closed one eye and stopped talking easily.


    In the last two days, a big event happened in sky city, that is, the four seas auction was invaded by experts, which seemed to be for the sake of some foreign civilized women. However, these experts failed to make any achievements and were repulsed by the people of the four seas auction.


    At that time, the fluctuation of spiritual power shocked the whole sky city, and people had to be shocked by the strength of the figures behind the auction of the four seas. Some people said that they were the Lord of the sky, others said that tianxuanzong was in charge of the Jialan empire. In a word, the power behind the "Four Seas" auction was powerful, and it was impossible to seize them.


    At the same time, another thing happened in sky city. Yu Wuqi, the demon master, was ambushed on the way to Jingwu Academy. All the opponents were covered with spiritual power and could not see the details. It is said that the battle was dark and dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky was full of light. Yu Wuqi even showed his body. There was a magic treasure in his hand, killing seven or eight of the opponent''s masters, Finally, he was wounded and broke through.


    These are the two most popular things in sky city in the past two days.


    At the moment, in an inn in the sky city, a woman in white, with enchanting figure and covered with white gauze, sits there with only a pair of eyes, but it also makes people feel that she is definitely a woman of national beauty, but her eyes have a deep worry.


    "Three elders, have you found out? Who are the people who invaded the auction


    The woman light mouth asks a way, it is the imperial concubine, she still can''t help but sneak out.


    "Fei''er, those people are very mysterious. They are all experts above the psychic realm. They should not be Luo Tian''s boy. The strength of that little guy will not grow so fast. However, these people have confirmed one thing for us, that is, the auction of the four seas can not be forcibly snatched. We can only wait for the auction according to the Department. I hope that the Lingli pills and Juzhen Pills We have prepared are enough ¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the imperial concubine, it was the little old man, the three elders, who said solemnly at the moment.


    "Well, if the auction house dares to do so, there must be a card. Otherwise, it will not be able to deal with the strong ones."


    The imperial concubine stood up, her face was dignified and incomparable, and she sighed softly. Even though the Tianjia family was here, she did not dare to go too far. It was obviously impossible to rob by strength. She could only carry out auction.


    "I''ve been here for three days, but why don''t you see his shadow? Where has he gone? Or has he been given... "


    At this time, Tianfei was most worried about. She had found out that Luotian was chased and killed by Bingfeng Valley and came to sky city. She had been here for three days, but she had not heard any news about luotian. This made her worried and had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "I don''t think so. This boy doesn''t look like a rash person, princess. In addition, I asked about one thing, which may be helpful to you..." At this time, the three elders thought for a while and said.


    "What''s the matter, three elders, tell me quickly..." Tianfei asked in a hurry.


    "Well, well, we paid a lot of money to get a message from an insider at the four seas auction. It is said that this foreign woman is proficient in music!"


    "Proficient in music?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned. In her mind, a pure and pure girl, like a pear flower pressing a thousand trees and a snow pressing crabapple, appeared in her mind. Her face was a little wonderful, and she scolded: "this bastard, it''s really all sisters. She also said that she regarded others as younger sister, hum..."


    Tianfei was not happy.


    Among the women whom Tianfei knew Luo Tian, who could be proficient in temperament? There was only that flower, but Luo Tian said that she was his sister at that time. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. Otherwise, so many women did not follow, but this sister came? Let''s fool the ghosts.


    But Tianfei didn''t know that at that time, because Duoduo was closest to Luotian, she was brought into the energy vortex by the powerful impact force because she wanted to save Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    In Luotian women''s circle, only the flower has this condition.


    Tianfei never thought that the person who came to this world with Luotian was Duoduo, a pure and kind girl with a very sweet appearance and a sweet mouth.


    On earth, she is an antique. After all, she has lived for hundreds of years, but Duoduo is still her sister. Her sister''s name is very intimate. Of course, she doesn''t know her real age as the premise, but it also makes Tianfei very useful. In the final analysis, Tianfei is very fond of Duoduo.


    "Did the princess ever know this girl?"


    Seeing that Tianfei''s face was Yin and Yang uncertain, she turned her eyes and asked the three elders in a low voice.


    Tianfei nodded: "yes, she is a very good sister and three elders of the imperial concubine. Therefore, we must auction her at this auction. We must not fall into other people''s hands. Otherwise, Luotian will be crazy..."


    "Well, we''ll try our best."


    The three elders said with a wry smile that too many forces have participated in it. The Tianjia family can only be regarded as the middle and upper class forces at most, which can''t be compared with those top hegemonic forces. Therefore, it''s not easy to get the daughter of foreign civilization in this auction, unless other forces give up the fight.


    "Not to try, but to be sure! If we can''t get the auction, we''ll grab it! " The imperial concubine said fiercely, a trace of madness appeared in her eyes.


    "Princess, you We should consider clearly that none of these forces is... "


    After hearing the words of the imperial concubine, the three elders changed their faces and were shocked. Previously, they thought that the imperial concubine said impulsive words. Now it seems that the imperial concubine is really holding the idea of making enemies with the world to save people.


    "Three elders, I have considered it clearly. If I can''t save her, I will not face Luotian, and I will never forgive myself in my life!"


    Tianfei said solemnly, on earth, she was too aware of Luotian''s women''s madness. Although there were some small contradictions between them, when it was really dangerous, it was possible to fight for their lives.


    Although Luo Tian has a feeling in his heart, although Luo Tian doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but Tianfei regards himself as his woman. Since she is his woman, she has to help him and his woman at all costs. This is the idea of kinship that Tianfei learned on earth.


    "Oh, good, good..."


    The three elders looked at the princess who had grown up and nodded with a bitter smile.


    In the land of Jinyue, survival is supreme and interests are paramount. For the sake of friends, they don''t want to die, and even fight for the whole family. This kind of crazy thing is too few. He watched Tianfei grow up. For hundreds of years, the child was indifferent, even ruthless, and all interests were supreme. However, he didn''t expect that after nearly 20 years of disappearance, he came back to Jinyue land again and felt that Tianfei had changed Less apathy, domineering, more than a trace of tenderness and understanding, it seems to be too emotional.


    "The golden moon mainland is extremely cruel and the interests are supreme. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for the imperial concubines to become like this, but all in all, the imperial concubines are more popular now..."


    The three elders thought about it and looked at the imperial concubine for a moment and said, "princess, since you have made a thorough inquiry, you should go back to the family first. After all, there are a lot of good and bad people here. You should know that you have sneaked out. If you let the master know that the old man doesn''t take good care of him, he will be punished. Moreover, the elder group of Tian family is not harmonious. If anyone takes this as an article, I''m afraid ¡­¡±


    "Well, I understand, three elders, princess is hard for you. Well, there is still half a month before the auction. You can go back first, but you must leave the spies and pay attention to the situation here..."


    The imperial concubine apologized for a moment, and then said, after all, Tianfei understood that although the Tian family is a powerful family, there is no harmony between the Presbyterian groups. They are divided into two groups, namely, using the family''s Lingli Dan and Juzhen pill. If the number is too large, the elder group''s consent is needed. Even the head of the Tian family, that is, Tianfei''s father, can''t make decisions easily.


    "It''s natural. I''ve already arranged it..."


    Hearing that the imperial concubine is willing to go back, the three elders are relieved. After all, it is not safe here. It is not suitable for Tianfei to appear now. After all, many people know that the imperial concubine disappeared in the catastrophe 20 years ago, and now it suddenly appears again, which will surely make people suspicious.


    The ancient family, in particular, can''t let them know. Otherwise, Tianfei''s troubles will continue. What''s more, the young master of the ancient family has always been thinking about Tianfei. It''s a powerful family. It''s even more terrifying than the Tian family, so I don''t dare to offend her easily.


    "When I go back, I will find a way to tell the master of the family. It''s too big to be the master. Once something goes wrong with the princess, I can have two lives that are not low enough..."


    Three elders secretly thought, with the imperial concubine left the sky city overnight.


    Day after day passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. The originally calm sky city became lively again. With the approaching of the four seas auction, the most talked about in the whole sky city is about foreign civilization.


    "What a magnificent sky city. Every time I come here, it seems to give people a different feeling. Elder Ku, elder sun, let''s go to the city to have a rest and then go. Anyway, there are still three days left. We can do it in time..."Outside the sky, at the great gate of the city, a woman in a white dress and light gauze said in a low voice. This woman gives people a whole cold breath, and her face is covered by a layer of cold air. It can''t show her true appearance, but her voice is pleasant.


    It was Bing Feng, who finally left from Bingfeng Valley, and two accompanying elders, elder Ku and elder sun, who all the way protected her to report to Jingwu college.


    "Little Lord, no, the valley master has repeatedly stressed that it is not allowed to stay in sky city. Recently, there are many strong people in sky city. Once something goes wrong, we can''t tell the valley master..." Elder sun quickly advised.


    "Yes, little master, don''t be capricious. Sky city is full of fish and dragons. You''d better go to the transmission node and go to Jingwu college first..." Elder Kusu also opposed Bingfeng''s stay here.


    "Two elders, sky city is not a dragon''s den. Why are you so afraid? Besides, if I want to buy something valuable, it won''t cause any trouble..."


    Bingfeng thought for a moment and said that she wanted to inquire about luotian''s news. Bingfeng had been very worried about her humiliation at the beginning. She knew that luotian had arrived in the sky city, so Bingfeng wanted to take this opportunity to find Luotian''s trouble.


    "This Well... "


    The two elders knew Bingfeng''s character and couldn''t persuade her. They just nodded. However, they released their consciousness a little and observed every move around them. They entered the sky city together.


    However, what Bingfeng and two elders didn''t know was that they had a pair of eyes in the dark, but they were staring at them. When they saw the three people entering the city, they couldn''t help but show a cold smile.


    At the moment, the world of Warcraft, more than 600 miles away, is the land of Leize. Luotian''s face is dark and his hair is erect. It looks like a grenade exploding in his hand. Of course, this is not a grenade, but the power of thunder, which is much more powerful than a grenade.


    Three days ago, luotian had already retreated from the wind mouth. This land of Leize is worthy of being the land of thunder and lightning. However, Luotian was busy practicing wind energy first, so he didn''t pay attention to the power of thunder. Now the whirlpool of wind energy in his body is big enough, so he stopped. After all, Luotian has just begun to practice wind and thunder, so Luotian can''t do it It can be repaired to perfection.


    Standing on the crown of an ancient tree, Luotian smiles bitterly at his dark hands and ragged clothes. It''s not trivial to accept the bombardment of thunder, which is even more terrible than receiving wind training.


    If you don''t know how to lead thunder, you will be cracked and become a fried suckling pig. Luo Tian dared to do this for the first time in training, which shows his courage. You know, no one can instruct him, and there is no experience to borrow. It is very difficult for him to collect thunder energy in his body according to the law of wind and thunder Every step is a joke with death.


    "Big brother, how are you feeling this time?"


    At this time, a purple figure, such as electricity, rushed to the top of the tree. It was Xiaoling. At the moment, she asked with concern that Xiaoling had already been numb to Luotian''s "desperate". She was sure that any human would not have the courage to do so.


    "It feels good. It should be possible to integrate wind energy and thunder energy..."


    Luo Tian, a dark face, looks like a little nigger, but he shows his white teeth and smiles. In his eyes, he is extremely dignified, because he knows that the last step is the most critical step. Two kinds of huge energy merge in his body. One is careless. The wind helps the thunder, and the thunder borrows the wind, which will destroy his bones.


    "Big brother, you are too hard, that flower is so happy..." Small Ling said from the heart.


    Luo Tian smiles and rubs Xiao Ling''s head and says, "because it''s the big brother''s relatives. If you know your relatives and they are sold as slaves, you will try your best..."


    Xiaoling nodded gently, then blinked and asked, "big brother, if one day Xiaoling also meets such a situation, will you help Xiaoling?"


    "You''re a big brother''s relative, so Yes


    Luo Tian said with a smile. As soon as he was on the ground of Leize, his voice came over: "little guy, the big brother wants to have a final integration. It''s up to you to protect the Dharma for the elder brother..."


    "Well, I know big brother!"


    A trace of gratitude flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes. She said loudly that Warcraft was merciless, but she was crying at the moment


    Luo Tian sits down with his knees crossed. Instead of fusing the two energies, he swallows a real pill and keeps his eyes closed. He needs to be in the best state to fuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    In the land of Leize, Luotian, dressed in black robes, sat cross legged and sat like an old monk. After sitting for two hours, he finally opened his eyes. His eyes were ancient and calm.


    Just now, he carefully considered the integration method of wind and thunder attribute and two kinds of energy, and took every detail into consideration. After all, this is not like practicing the power of wind and thunder alone, but the fusion of two kinds of terrible energy in the body. If he fails, he will not have a second chance and will be blown to pieces.


    Xiao Ling in the distance did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He was watching the trend of the surrounding area for fear that someone would disturb Luotian.


    "There should be no problem..."


    Finally, Luotian whispered to himself, took a deep breath, and began to use the true power silently, ready to merge. For the sake of safety, Luotian did not directly fuse the two regiments of energy in the Dantian. Instead, under the control of the true force, Luotian drew a little wind from the wind energy group, then wrapped it with the true force, and then extracted a ray of thunder energy from the energy of the thunder attribute ¡£


    At first, Luotian wanted to directly use the inner pill of thunder beast as the thunder attribute energy to absorb directly, but later he thought about it. After all, the Neidan of thunder beast''s thunder attribute was too pure, and Luo Tian was afraid that he could not master it. So he decided to attract the complicated energy from nature. Although it was a waste of time, it was safe The coefficient is much larger.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    Luotian is extremely careful to let the two streams of energy extracted from his body. It seems that water and fire do not mix together. As soon as they touch, they burst out a nourishing sound, which makes Luotian''s scalp numb. He quickly switches them back and dares not to try again.


    "Is there a mistake in the method of integration? Or did Tianfei, a woman, never tell her own specific integration method? "


    Luotian removed the wind and thunder force, and let them return to the energy. After opening his eyes, he looked very dignified. For so many days, he tried his best to cultivate and accumulate the power of wind and thunder, just for today''s integration. Now it''s the most critical moment, but it''s no longer working. No wonder Luotian''s face is very ugly This is the most important card of Luotian.


    "Try again!"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and abandoned his thoughts. He carefully drew out the energy of the two attributes and slowly contacted him.


    "Zizizi..."


    This time the explosion of Zizi sound louder, there are signs of explosion at any time, scared Luotian out of a cold sweat, again the track.


    "What the hell is going on here..."


    Luo Tian is really speechless and wants to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that the final integration would be so difficult. This kind of experiment is not for fun. If he can''t master it well, it will be the end of his life and death. Now Luotian has finally tasted the bitter fruit of self-study. Rao is endowed with amazing talent. He is still helpless in the face of such difficulties. Although he has the wind and thunder resolution, he also knows how to integrate But the details such as this method are too important. Tianfei didn''t tell herself clearly, or she didn''t understand it. After all, she didn''t practice it.


    As the saying goes: ten years of hard training is not as good as a famous teacher.


    "Big brother seems to be in trouble..."


    Xiao Ling on the tree crown in the distance, looking at Luotian, saw that Luotian frowned and whispered to himself.


    "The wind force, such as a knife, the velocity of air and the force of thunder are actually formed by the compression, expansion and cooling of air, which produce shock waves in an instant. They should have something in common..."


    After two failures, Luo Tian didn''t try again, but thought deeply.


    How to do it


    Luo Tian talks to himself and looks up at Xiaoling in the distance. The little guy smiles at himself and encourages himself, but he doesn''t come over. Luotian looks at the wind mouth again.


    In order to accumulate wind power, Luotian has advanced more than 500 meters. Although there is still a great distance from the core position of the real tuyere, the wind is extremely strong, which is not what he can move forward. Once he can''t control it, or even the rope breaks, he will float to the inner wall of Warcraft mountain like a piece of paper. With his current strength, he has come here The warp is the limit, which can be said to be the critical point. If we go further, we can''t do it.


    "Critical point?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s mind like lightning, appeared a word, suddenly let him as if opened a door.


    "Does the integration of wind and thunder also need a critical point?" Luo Tian''s eyes lit up and whispered to himself. At the same time, he thought of the critical point of gunpowder explosion, the critical point of water boiling and so on.


    "It should be But there seems to be something wrong with it! "


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows are condensed again. After all, the energy fluctuation of two regiments in Dantian is too short for direct contact, and there is no time to find the critical point.


    As time passed by, it was night again. Luotian was still sitting there, thinking bitterly, motionless.


    "Big brother, are you ready? I''ve come back from a circle. I''m a little hungry. Can I roast some meat firstFinally, Xiaoling, a girl who couldn''t stand it, ran back.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and looked at Xiaoling.


    "I said I I''m hungry. Can we roast some meat first? " Seeing Luo Tian''s look so serious, Xiao Ling didn''t know why, so she said with some good intentions.


    "No, I mean the first half of your sentence!" Luo Tian seriously corrected.


    "The first half?"


    Xiaoling thought for a moment and said, "I mean, is the big brother OK? I just went around and was a little hungry..."


    "A tour? A circle... "


    Luo Tian said to himself, and then fiercely patted his thigh, "yes, good, a circle, ha ha, I didn''t think of it. It''s like this, so it is..."


    Luo Tian then laughed, Xiao Ling was confused.


    "Big brother, you are not crazy."


    "You girl, you are crazy, ha ha." Luo Tian laughs and rubs Xiaoling''s beautiful purple hair and laughs.


    "Don''t rub my head..." Xiao Ling protested and was dissatisfied.


    "Xiaoling, wait a moment. After the big brother succeeds, he will cook you a barbecue and work hard." Luo Tian couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He closed his eyes again and began to experiment.


    A circle is a circuit. Luo Tian thought of the three hidden meridians, starting from the left arm, passing through the Dantian, then passing through the chest meridian, then to the right arm, and finally back to the left arm, isn''t it a circuit?


    In other words, to find a critical point, there must be a circuit, and these three meridians play this role.


    "I hope you can succeed..." Xiao Ling is a little depressed, but still dare not disturb Luo Tian. He keeps close to him and protects the Dharma for him.


    Although he found the right method, Luo Tian still did not dare to be careless. He knew that the method was only the right way. Whether he could succeed or not, he had to rely on himself to test it. Moreover, this kind of terrifying energy was not trying to play, so Luotian once again had nothing to do with his heart.


    Since we want to find the critical point, it must not be a one-to-one ratio. Besides, we have failed just now. So Luo Tian took two winds from the wind energy ball and wrapped it with real force. Then he drew a thunder energy from the thunder ball. Then he swam slowly along the hidden meridians to form a loop. At the same time, Luotian opened Try to get in touch with each other.


    "Zi, Zi."


    As a result, there was still a Zizi sound, but it was in the meridians, with a thin line, and it was far away from the elixir field, and it was wrapped with real power. Finally, there was no danger, which increased Luotian''s confidence.


    "Well, this time, try to combine two thunder forces with one wind force."


    Luo Tian persevered.


    "It seems that I can''t eat the barbecue tonight..."


    Sitting there Xiaoling, looking at Luo Tian''s eyebrows, has been deeply frowning, can not help but mutter in the heart, some helpless.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long later, Luotian''s body suddenly burst out a dull voice like thunder. The strong wind and thunder force sounded from Luotian''s body, which scared Xiaoling.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you..." Xiao Ling''s face changed greatly and she cried out.


    "Cough, cough, it''s OK, big brother is OK, ha ha." Luo Tian shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were shining. After dozens of experiments, Luotian finally found the critical point.


    That is, the power of three winds and the power of thunder can achieve perfect integration, which is the best way to integrate.


    Luo Tian was extremely excited when he felt the force of wind and thunder swimming along his internal meridians. However, he failed to deal with the rest of the thunder force and wind force, resulting in leakage and impinging on the meridians. Fortunately, Luotian was lightly injured by the real force. Fortunately, it was in the meridians, not in the elixir field If it is in the Dantian, once the two regiments of wind, thunder force "explosive barrel", Luotian where there is life.


    Therefore, although he succeeded, Luotian was also surprised to have a cold sweat. At the last moment of success, because of his excitement and carelessness, he died and died. At that time, it was too late for Luotian to cry.


    "So it worked?" Xiao Ling''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods: "I think, you should be able to eat barbecue."


    "Cluck, good, big brother, quick roast, Xiaoling is already hungry." Xiaoling giggled and was happy for Luotian from the bottom of his heart. This unwelcome abnormal practice has left a deep mark on Xiaoling.


    Next, in order to celebrate himself and satisfy Xiaoling''s taste, Luotian roasted the meat again, and soon the meat was fragrant and fragrant.


    "Big brother, there are two days to go before the auction. When are we going to go?"


    Xiaoling is eating delicious barbecue and asking Luo Tian.


    "Well, the four seas auction, go tomorrow, leave tomorrow, go one day early, so as not to have any accidents." Luo Tian stopped the action on the hand, thought for a moment and said, his face was dignified again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    The bonfire is blazing, reflecting a couple in the land of Leize. After eating and drinking enough, Xiaoling sleeps in the past again.


    Luo Tian is not idle. Although the integration of the power of wind and thunder is successful, it is only a wisp of it. Just now he just did an experiment. So what he has to do now is to integrate all the power of wind and thunder in his body. He can really transform it into his own power and run in the meridians of his body. After the fusion is successful, he will return to Dantian again.


    In this way, we can use them flexibly when facing the enemy.


    The night is very quiet, only the small crackling sound of the bonfire


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long later, Xiaoling was startled by a burst of thunder. He jumped up and rubbed his eyes. He found that the sky was already bright. Luotian in the distance was like the God of war walking in the wind and thunder. All around his body were the wind and thunder. He hit out with a fist, mixed with strong wind and thunder, and hit a towering ancient tree.


    With a roar, the green old pine was suddenly smashed into debris by Luotian. The wind wrapped the debris flying all over the sky, but the debris contained objects like black carbon. This is the result of the combined force of wind and thunder.


    "The power of terror, is this the decision of wind and thunder?" Xiaoling can''t help but have a tongue. If you encounter thundering beast again, you will kill it with one move.


    What is worth mentioning here is that in this month''s practice, Luotian''s realm was promoted to the middle stage of Tongshen, and Xiaoling only scolded the abnormal.


    "Its power is not bad, but it''s just a little unskilled. I don''t know how much more terrifying wind power and thunder power will be accumulated in the future, and when they are combined, they will be improved..."


    Luo Tian nodded his head with satisfaction and added a lip. His eyes flashed with strong confidence and looked at the direction of the wind outlet. The wind in the core area there made his eyes hot. However, he knew that even now he could not reach the core of the wind. He could only advance one hundred meters.


    "I don''t know if those bullshit elders in Bingfeng Valley can kill them in one fell swoop..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    After promoted to the middle level of Tongshen, Luotian has strong confidence and can kill the masters in the later stage of Tongshen. You should know that in the early stage of Tongshen, he could kill the elder Wu with Tianxuan change and cold ice army stab. Now he has promoted his strength and practiced tianyinbo and Fenglei Jue.


    Therefore, Luotian is confident that he can kill the masters in the later stage of Shangtong God! Of course, those who are the same as the existence of abnormal demons, after all, there is no lack of genius and evil spirits in this continent, and there are many masters who can jump the level to challenge.


    "Big brother, you have finally cultivated Fenglei decision. Tomorrow is the auction of the four seas. Shall we leave here?" Xiao Ling ran over and asked in a smart voice.


    "Tomorrow OK, let''s go one day earlier... "


    Luo Tian lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. His eyes flashed with strong intention and strong worry. He could not be forced to come because of his low strength. If he had been put on the earth, he would have blown the auction of the four seas into a flat ground. If he dared to auction his relatives, Luotian could not let it exist for a second.


    "Big brother, this time I''m going to participate in the auction. I''d better not do it. The masters of sky city are like clouds. Even if you are now, you can''t..." Xiaoling kindly reminded.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and nodded gently, "let''s go!"


    "Good..."


    Xiaoling agreed happily, and then rushed out, let Luo Tian not help but a Zheng, can''t help but smile bitterly, this little guy followed himself to stay in the Warcraft mountain range for a month, has already stayed enough.


    The two figures, one in front of the other, were close to the ground, and quickly passed by Leize land and disappeared in the original place. It is believed that in the near future, there will be other Warcraft coming to occupy and serve as their own territory.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    At the moment, outside the sky and in the dense forest a hundred miles away, the roar and killing voice came from the real power fluctuation period.


    "Hey, two old people. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I just want her..."


    A man in green, wearing a grimace mask, his voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that he deliberately suppressed his voice and didn''t want to be recognized. Under the mask, only a pair of eyes were exposed. The woman in white, cold and veiled, was actually Bing Feng of Bingfeng valley. The other two were, of course, Kusu elder and sun LAOCHANG Three people were attacked by each other and trapped here.


    "What kind of person is your excellency? Why can''t you get along with me? In the sky city, you repeatedly make provocations. What kind of hatred does Bingfeng valley have with you?"


    Sun Changlao of Bingfeng Valley looks very dignified and shouts. The scene in front of him is very unfavorable to the three of them. There are three masters who can communicate with God in the later period. The young man who is the leader seems to be not weak. He and elder Kusu can only block two at most, that is to say, they can barely stop three under their utmost efforts.


    However, Bing Feng, the first ghost faced man, is not an opponent. After all, Bingfeng is only in the early stage of the spiritual state, and this man''s breath is obviously fluctuating in the middle stage. Besides these people, there are more than a dozen of them at the peak of the later stage of transformation. Although they are a group of small minions, they are scattered around, and each of them is pulling a kind of fish net It''s full of blue light. At first glance, it''s poison. It''s to prevent the three of them from escaping."Ice wind Valley? However, as far as I know, from today on, Bingfeng Valley may be dissolved. Hey, hehe, Bingfeng, you are the body of ice and snow, which is in line with my childe''s mind. As long as you promise to practice Yin and Yang together with me, I will release these two old things. What do you think? "


    The first ghost face man didn''t pay any attention to elder sun, but looked at Bing Feng. Yin Yin said that Bing Feng only felt chilly all over her body. She felt a sense of perspective. She regretted staying in the sky city. She didn''t expect that the other party had already targeted herself, but didn''t know who it was.


    "Beast, you should not dream big dreams in autumn. Today, it''s better to be broken than ruined."


    Bingfeng gritted her teeth. The body of ice and snow, after all, is one of the strongest in the war, and it is not easy to provoke. She is ready to fight for death. After all, the strength of the two sides is very different.


    "Little Lord, wait for our cover. You try your best to break out and don''t go back to Bingfeng valley. I have a premonition that something has happened to Bingfeng valley. Go directly to the elite college. I''m worried about the change of Bingfeng Valley!"


    The old Sun said in a low voice.


    "You want to go? No one of you can leave today. Kill these two old things and let the ice and snow body alive. It''s not a pure body any more... "


    The man with ghost face in Green said insidiously, and with a wave of his hand, the three masters behind him rushed to Kusu and elder sun.


    "Son of a bitch, if I fight for this life today, you will not succeed. The people in Bingfeng Valley can be killed and not humiliated!"


    Although elder Kusu has a bad temper, he is loyal to Bingfeng valley. At the moment, he is very angry, and his hair and beard are all open. His strength in the later stage of the communication is revealed. His real strength is surging. His big hands suddenly extend out, driving the terrible fluctuation of Zhenli. He takes a picture of one of them.


    "Desperate? Hum, you don''t deserve it. The three of us are in the realm of communicating with God. It should be enough to deal with the two of you... "


    An old man in yellow, with a hooked nose and no two or two flesh on his cheek, had a pair of eyes as fierce as an eagle''s eye. With a grim smile and a smile, he killed him, and was not soft at all to him.


    The other two men attacked elder sun at the same time.


    "Who the hell are these people?"


    At the moment, elder sun, with a kind face, is extremely dignified and extremely fast. He moves around between them. However, it is obvious that he has fallen behind. After all, not everyone can metamorphosis to the level of leapfrog challenge, and the gap between the two realms is not too big. Therefore, the two masters of the later stage of divination have a hard time against this elder sun, and it will be sooner or later that he loses It''s about.


    "Body of ice and snow, come on, let me see your strength, but if you lose, you know the consequences. Hey, hehe..."


    The ghost face man in green gently raised his hand, suddenly the whole palm suddenly turned into a light yellow, the real force crazy surge, facing the front chest of ice wind, he grabbed it directly.


    "Shameless man!"


    Bingfeng roars. Now the two elders are fighting hard, and they can''t help themselves at all. So she can only try her best. After listening to this man''s words, she only felt cold and numb on her scalp.


    With a roar of anger, the cold air around her body became stronger. When she was shaking, her hands were rowing together and she used her great attack and killing skills in an instant Ten thousand soldiers determined that the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a lot, and the ice axe, ice thorn, ice knife, ice gun and so on suddenly formed around Bingfeng, which was the first move to deal with Luotian.


    It''s just that Bingfeng was attacked by Luotian first, injured and insulted by Luotian, so her strength was reduced. Now Bingfeng is really full of strength. It''s cold and angry, and its power is really extraordinary. The body of ice and snow is worthy of being a body of ice and snow, which can compete with Gao she, an expert in the world.


    Of course, it''s just a fight. If she wants to really kill her opponent, Bing Feng doesn''t have the strength. At least, she can''t kill the man in front of her. After all, the other side is also a leader in the same realm.


    Dozens of cold soldiers instantly hit the man with ghost face in green clothes. The cold feeling is very strong, and the light is cold in the most sunlight.


    "Hey, if you are more and more interested in ice and snow, you are more and more interested in me? You also No way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The ghost faced man in green, Jie and Jie grinned strangely, and his body swayed rapidly. He could not escape the attack of those cold soldiers. He broke it with his palm power. Moreover, his palm power was extremely hot. I don''t know what kind of palms he practiced. When those cold soldiers met his hands, they would melt instantly, which surprised Bing Feng.


    "Xuanyang body, are you a disciple of xuanyang ancestor?"


    Although he was fighting against two masters in the same realm, the elder sun was always paying attention to Bingfeng. When he saw the ghost face man in green, he recognized the origin of the man and cried out.


    Xuanyang Laozu was a cruel person who lived in this area eight hundred years ago. He was gloomy and liked women. He didn''t know how many women had been harmed. Even the wives and daughters of some famous sects were taken away by him and insulted wantonly. Moreover, the disciple of this person must be xuanyang''s body, and hot flowers can destroy flowers.


    Finally, some sect experts in this area were enraged. They united and issued a killing order. They fought a life and death battle with xuanyang Laozu in a certain place. When he died, it was dark and dark. Although he seriously injured xuanyang Laozu, he did not kill him. He broke through the encirclement and disappeared in nearly 100 years.


    The past appeared in his head one by one. Old sun felt a little numb. Xuanyang was a terrible and evil figure. It is said that a small sect offended him. All the men in this sect were killed by him in one breath, while the women were insulted. The method was extremely cruel.


    "Hum, old ghost, since you have guessed it, you can''t help telling you that the ancestor is going to be born again. No one in this world will escape from the favor of his old man. If you know the food business, you can send it to me with ice and snow. Otherwise, this is the place where you bury your bones today."


    The man with ghost face in green clothes was broken by elder sun. He simply admitted it and said in a cold voice.


    "Father xuanyang? Bah, it turns out that you are the disciple of that man. Today, even if I fight for this life, I will kill you and kill the people! "


    At another place, the earth shaking elder Kusu, who was fighting with the yellow old man, heard elder sun''s voice and his words, and he was infuriated. Eight hundred years ago, one of his younger martial sisters fell into the hands of xuanyang Laozu, and the end was miserable. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. Now he met his disciples. If elder Kusu was not angry, he would give up Huang Elder in clothes, the man in front of the ghost in green rushed over.


    "Hum, fight with me, and dare to be distracted and die!"


    The old man in yellow sneered. His body was like a yellow hurricane. In an instant, he was behind the elder Kusu and took a picture with one hand.


    "Wow


    Elder Kusu was swept by this man''s real hand, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was staggering and rolling to avoid his subsequent attack. However, his body was a little shaky. It was obvious that the palm he had just hit was extremely injured.


    "Well, I don''t want this to happen again. I''ll kill him soon?"


    The ghost face man in green evaded the attack of the elder Kusu. He was afraid of something in his heart. He looked at the old man in yellow and cheered coldly.


    "Yes, childe, it''s my subordinates'' fault..."


    The old man in yellow seemed to be particularly afraid of the ghost faced man in green. Hearing his cold drink, he quickly bowed down and said, looking at elder Kusu, he suddenly saw a kind of crazy killing intention in his eyes and killed him.


    "Kuosu elder!"


    "Kusu!"


    Bingfeng and elder sun drink at the same time, trying to rescue them. However, they are blocked by the green ghost face and two other experts, so they can''t rush through.


    Bingfeng, in particular, was stopped by the green ghost''s face, and fell in the downwind everywhere. Moreover, this person''s means were obscene. She always beckoned at the unspeakable place of Bingfeng, which made her frightened and angry, and wanted to tear up this person immediately.


    However, elder sun was already in a bad position. Seeing that he was facing the danger of being killed, he was unable to rescue him, and his eyes were cracked. Although he had a bad temper, he was very kind to Bingfeng valley. Moreover, the relationship between them was good. Seeing that he was in danger, he could not make it, which made him frightened and angry.


    "Old sun, don''t worry about me. Take the little Lord out and wait for her Dacheng to avenge me in the future."


    Elder Kusu was seriously injured first. Seeing the old man in yellow, he felt like the wind rolling yellow sand and covered with real power. In the fluctuation of the real force like yellow sand, a huge and terrifying lion head shadow appeared, which reflected his heart or not. He looked up to the sky and roared. There was a trace of cruel rejection in his eyes. Zhenli ran wild and gathered all over his body in an instant. His body began to swell, and his whole body expanded like a ball Big, terrible.


    "Ah, no, master kuosu!"


    Seeing this scene, Bingfeng cried like a cuckoo, crying desperately. She knew that this was elder Kusu''s reversion of the meridians in his body, ready to explode and die with the other party.


    "Kusu! No Elder sun exclaimed in the same way. He didn''t expect the Kusu elder to be so decisive.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in yellow yelled at him. He was so scared that he didn''t expect that Kusu would do such a move. The stronger a person is, the more he will cherish his life. He will not blow himself up even if he has a chance. Let alone whether he can kill his opponent, he must die first. This is certain, even the immortal can''t save him."Boom..."


    A strong explosion of true force came, with elder Kusu as the center and became the core of the explosion. The terrible fluctuation of true force not only blew up the old man in yellow, but also killed many of the people who were pulling the poison net.


    "Elder Kuo!"


    Bing Feng is very sad. She looks up to the sky and has black hair flying. However, she is slapped in the face of the ghost in green. The hot real force is rampant in her body. Her body feels burned. She staggers backward, and her cold air dissipates a lot. The veil on her face falls to the ground, revealing her unique face. Her mouth overflows with a trace of blood. She stares at the man with ghost face in green.


    As an expert in the later stage of communicating with God, Zhenli explosion is very important. No one will choose this road unless he has to. Elder Kusu''s determination and determination shocked all the people present. The old man in yellow is the nearest to the explosion point. He is as bloody as a ghost. His chest is bleeding and his arm is broken. He falls there with resentment Poison, a mouthful of congestion come up, eyes a turn fainted in the past.


    "Little Lord, go! I''ll stop them


    At the moment, elder sun''s eyes are red, and his appearance is like crazy. The emergence of Zhenli does not want to die, and fluctuates greatly. He wants to fight the three masters of the other side with one person''s strength, so as to create an opportunity for Bing Feng to escape.


    "Well, you''re too arrogant to fight the three of us with the strength of one person? It''s just fantastic! Please take this girl as soon as possible, and the man will be handed over to us... "


    Seeing elder sun''s desperate efforts, two masters of the other side''s supernatural realm also looked dignified. After all, the end of the old man in yellow was their example. However, he only used his real strength to attack from a distance, and he was not close to him. He was still clinging to elder sun to prevent him from attacking the ghost faced man in green.


    "Old man, protect the Lord very much. If you hurt him, don''t kill him first. I want him to watch how their young master is humiliated. Hum..."


    The ghost face man in green hums insidiously, and his body is shaking. He rushes to Bingfeng.


    "Go? How to get there? "


    Bing Feng smiles bitterly in her heart. Her eyes flash a trace of despair. Her hand wipes on the ring. The bead born of the snow soul bead appears in her hand. It is chilly. Her mother bingnu saved her life, but she didn''t expect to use it like this. You know, once she swallows this thing, her realm may stop, and her strong body''s future will be calculated Is abandoned, ice girl heart bitter, a bite teeth, will swallow.


    "Little Lord, don''t, once you swallow it, your way to strengthen your body will be broken!" Elder sun was defeated and beaten twice by the other side. He spat blood and saw the action of Bingfeng. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "But is there any other way?" Bing Feng is very sad in her heart. Elder Kusu explodes for her sake, and this elder sun is in danger. Does she escape like this? Besides, can we escape?


    "Whoosh", just as Bing Feng hesitated, a blue figure flashed by. Bingfeng only felt that her hands were empty, and the ice and snow bead birth creature was taken away by him.


    "Beast, give it back to me!" Bingfeng is very angry.


    "As expected, it''s extremely cold. It seems that it''s not a real ice soul bead. It''s already so cold that I can''t think where the real ice soul bead will go!" On the palm of the man with ghost face in green, the birth of the ice soul bead was floating on the palm of the man. It was wrapped with hot real force. The cold force still penetrated through, which made him shiver. His whole arm was covered with a layer of ice, but it melted instantly, covered again and melted again.


    Then Zhenli was shocked and broke the birth of this ice soul bead. The icy debris scattered all over the ground, and immediately froze and spread on the ground, freezing the big trees on one side, and there were still a few hands left. At the moment, the frozen teeth cluttered, and they tried their best to resist it.


    "The body of ice and snow can neutralize the fire poison in my body. Bingfeng, it''s your nature to follow me, so don''t resist..." The man with ghost face in green is like a ghost. He is hot all over the body, and in an instant he comes to Bingfeng''s side. He held out his big hand and grabbed it.


    "Ice dance!"


    Bingfeng gritted her teeth and made a big move again. Her body suddenly turned into ice water mist. The air was so cold that it was like a whirlwind. The temperature of the air dropped again. Wherever the body rotated, it would be frozen. Some of her subordinates could not hold on any longer and were frozen into ice.


    "The fire is powerful, break it for me!" The man in green hums coldly. His face is dignified and his body is plundering wildly. He rushes to Bingfeng, where he passes by. The ratio of the heat and the rolling heat wave instantly dispels the icy and cold air of Bingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Bang!"


    Bingfeng''s back was slapped heavily by the ghost face of Qing Yi again. She vomited blood again and fell to the ground. Her real strength could no longer be condensed. Her face was extremely pale.


    The man''s figure was like a ghost. He came to Bingfeng''s face in an instant, and his hand was like electricity. She couldn''t move when she was sick. Bing Feng was angry. Her white neck twisted. Her beautiful eyes looked at the evil man with ghost face in green. Her heart was very sad.


    "The body of ice and snow is really beautiful. I don''t know how it tastes. Don''t worry. When you taste that taste, you will like it..." Under the ghost face of the man in green, the pair of eyes under the ghost face were full of immorality. He reached out a big hand and gently pulled off the white band of Bingfeng bundle around his waist.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    In the distance, elder sun was so angry that he rushed here, but he was already injured. Two other experts in the same realm pestered him. If the man in green hadn''t said something in advance, let him be captured alive, or even let him watch his young master suffer humiliation, he would have been killed by now.


    "Hey, old man, I haven''t enjoyed the cultivation of yin and Yang of my young master. Now I''ll show you how your little Lord is treated by me..."


    The ghost faced man in green, seeing that elder sun was attacked by his two masters, had no strength to fight back. He couldn''t help but sneer at him. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it towards Bingfeng''s jade face. He wanted to possess them in the extreme anger and fright of the women.


    "No, brute, if you dare to move him, I will not die with you in Bingfeng valley. No matter the ends of the earth, I will pursue you to death!"


    Elder sun''s eyes are red, eyes are about to stare out, gray hair scattered down, shrieking.


    "Well, you can''t be left. Today''s event will be a mystery forever. No one knows what happened!" Qingyi ghost face man light said, stretched out his hand, suddenly pulled off the ice Phoenix clothing yarn, exposed inside that thin as silkworm wing underwear.


    "My God? Beast! Who can save us? Who can save me


    Elder sun could no longer control his anger. He couldn''t bear to see Bing Feng being humiliated. He roared up to the sky and burst into tears. His eyes immediately showed the murderous opportunity. The real power in his body began to work. Even if he died, he would have to take the other party to be buried with him and follow the old road of Kusu.


    Warcraft mountain, endless towering ancient trees, cliffs, jungles and wasteland, two figures shot from the outside of the mountain like electricity.


    "Big brother, I hear the sound of tearing in front of me!"


    A small figure, purple hair, very simple and lovely, at the moment the ear gently moved, Qiao voice said.


    "Well, I heard that, Xiaoling, let''s not meddle in our business. It''s the main thing to rush to Sky City..." The man''s face is cold, light said, it is from the land of Leize Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "My God! Beast! Who can save us, who can save ice wind Valley


    Luo Tian''s voice just fell, suddenly heard the voice in front of him again. The voice contained extreme anger and helplessness, and desolation. He rose from the sky, and the sound wave startled the birds away.


    "Ice wind Valley? It''s a bit interesting... "


    Luotian wanted to go to Sky City in a different direction, but when he heard this, he felt a chill in his eyes. Bingfeng Valley chased himself and nearly died. If it wasn''t for Xia Jiuzhen''s space transmission node token, Luotian would definitely be bombarded to death by the elder of Bingfeng valley.


    "No matter what other forces are, since it''s Bingfeng Valley, I don''t mind stepping on it again..." Luo Tian sneered.


    "Yes, big brother, they chased us and finally got retribution. Now your strength is enhanced. Kill them, hum!" Small Ling is not a fuel-efficient lamp, also heard the voice in front of, can not help but ruthlessly hum.


    "Go


    Luotian reorients to the sound like electricity, while Xiaoling is like a purple smoke in the back.


    "Well, where is it so easy to die?"


    In the battle field, elder sun''s plan to blow himself up was not successful. Instead, he was hit by the opponent''s plan. He hit a big tree with a deep depression in his chest. He vomited blood and his hair was disordered. He tried to get up, but he didn''t stand up and fell heavily on the ground.


    Leaning against the tree, he stares at the man with ghost face in green. Seeing that his hand is about to peel off Bingfeng''s underwear, elder sun closes his eyes in pain. At the moment, he even has no strength.


    "I can''t imagine that Bingfeng Valley has always been so arrogant that it will end up like this!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the scene. A black man did not know when to break through the defense of those people outside and entered into it. There was a little girl with purple hair beside him. It was Luotian and Xiaoling.


    Although Luotian hated Bingfeng Valley, he took a cold breath when he saw the scene in front of him. A guy with a ghost face was trying to do something wrong to Bingfeng, while the elder sun was seriously injured. He leaned there with his eyes bleeding. In addition, the bloody scene was filled with broken flesh and blood. There were also cold branches and leaves all frozen by the cold air With just a glance, I understood the general course of the matter.The ghost face man in green is preparing to attack Bingfeng. The other two experts have also spent a lot of real strength to deal with elder sun. They are sitting around and breathing. As for the guys with poison net outside, they are attracted by the beautiful scene of Bingfeng. Luo Tian''s arrival doesn''t know at all. Until he makes a sound, he just wakes up like a dream.


    "It''s you..."


    Hearing the sound, sun Changlao opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Luotian, he felt bitter in his heart. He thought it was a savior, but he didn''t think it was the young man who was chased by Bingfeng valley.


    But lying on the ground, her body can not move, can only move above her neck. In the face of the coming insult, she has the heart of death, but it is a pity that her real power is controlled and can not work. She was desperate, suddenly heard the voice, and suddenly raised hope, but when she saw that it was Luotian, her heart suddenly fell into the bottom.


    In Bingfeng''s heart, Luo Tian and this man with ghost face in green are all the same. To tell the truth, if he didn''t want to kill him, he would not stay in sky city.


    "It''s really hard for me to meet him now..."


    Bing Feng closed her eyes in despair. She couldn''t think of so many troubles in her fate. So she didn''t make any illusions. However, a line of clear tears in the corner of her eyes slipped down slightly. The body of ice and snow was so insulted that she couldn''t be reconciled to it.


    "Boy, who are you? Get out of here, this is not where you come from


    The arrival of Luotian made the man in Qingyi stop and look at Luotian. When he found that Luotian was only the state in the middle stage of communicating with God, he could not help but feel relieved. He even didn''t take Luotian seriously and wanted to continue his animal behavior.


    Two old men who knew their childe''s temperament stood up and looked at Luotian. One of them snapped. Although the real power in his body consumed a lot, they didn''t pay any attention to Luotian, who was in the middle stage of being connected with God. As for Xiao Ling, he was directly ignored by them.


    "Little friend, I know that bingfenggu owes you. Please help me today. I feel great kindness from all over Bingfeng valley. In order to resolve the gratitude and resentment between you and Bingfeng Valley, I, sun Desheng, would like to forgive you with my death, and please help me!"


    The old sun pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked Luo Tian. After that, he stretched out his hand and hit his heavenly cover. He thought it was worth it to exchange his death for Luo Tian''s hand. Moreover, if Luo Tian didn''t do it, Bing Feng would be doomed to be humiliated. He could not look directly at him. So he had already made up his mind to die.


    "Elder sun, no, no!"


    When Bingfeng saw all this, although she couldn''t speak, she was crying bitterly in her heart. Her heart was dripping blood. Because of her willfulness, she not only trapped herself, but also killed two elders. At the moment, Bingfeng was deeply remorseful.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighed a little, and he remembered that at that time, many elders had been in the node transmission array, and this elder sun was also there. He was the only one who did not attack himself. Moreover, he was kind and just.


    As soon as Tianxuan changed, a gust of wind passed, and elder sun''s big hand was caught by Shengsheng when he was still half an inch away from his tianlinggai.


    "Little friend, you..." Sun opened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. He was puzzled.


    "Why! Is it not good to keep your own life? " Luo Tian put down elder sun''s hand and said faintly.


    "I..." Elder sun was staring at Luo Tian.


    "What are you waiting for? If you kill both of them, it can''t be spread out! " The ghost face man in green and the other two masters didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s speed was so fast that he was surprised. The man in green was even more cold.


    Luo Tian suddenly turned around, a pair of cold abnormal eyes looked over, "kill us? Do you deserve it? "


    "Whoosh..."


    "Pooh


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Just now, the arrogant man with ghost face in Qingyi tried to suppress Bingfeng''s existence. At the moment, his body was shaking and his hands were desperately covering his throat. However, there was a huge ice army sting in his throat. The blood flowed out along the bloodletting trough of the cold ice army sting, freezing into bright red blood clots in an instant. His eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Although he knew that Luotian''s speed was very fast, he didn''t expect to be so fast. His attack was so fierce that he would be killed in the same realm, just like killing a chicken. What''s more, Luotian only left him a figure of his back. He didn''t even look at him. He only held the army spike, but looked at the other two old people who were in the later stage of the enlightenment, which made him greatly despised ¡£


    However, this feeling did not last long. When the head was tilted, it lost its vitality, and then it was frozen into ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "Hiss..."


    All the people present, especially the two old men in the later stage of communicating with God, took a breath of cold air. They only felt cold on their backs. They met many cruel and cruel characters. However, it was the first time for a young man like this to meet him. He said that he would kill him, and he did not take away mud and water.


    What makes them even more scared is that Luo Tian killed their childe, who was xuanyang''s favorite disciple and the only disciple. They could imagine the great terror of xuanyang Laozu, who was the real master of psychic realm. His method was extremely cruel, and he shivered.


    "You You killed the childe, boy. Do you know who he is? He is the only disciple of xuanyang. You You Another master, pointing to Luo Tian, roared, did not know what to say for a while.


    "Can you still stand up? Get dressed yourself


    Luo Tian didn''t take this old man''s words seriously at all. At the moment, he squatted down and looked at Bingfeng, looking at his incredible face and complicated look. He patted his big hand at will, untied her channels and acupoints, and then asked faintly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bingfeng seemed to come back to her senses. Her face was red and she jumped up. She took out a suit of clothes from the ring and put it on her body. Standing there, she didn''t know how to do it.


    Luo Tian turned around, and then looked at the two masters who could communicate with God. He said faintly, "xuanyang ancestor? Is that great? I only know that if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to die! "


    Luo Tian stands tall and upright. Looking at Luotian''s back, Bing Feng behind her feels a sense of security. Of course, it is more like being knocked over a schizandrin. The man who was chased by them in Bingfeng Valley has grown to such a point. In the middle stage of being able to communicate with God, he will be killed in the same realm.


    In contrast, I really don''t have enough to see. I stayed in sky city just to kill him and avenge his humiliation in WoLonggang, but now he didn''t expect that he saved himself.


    "Hum, no one here today wants to leave. All of them will die here. If you dare to kill the proud disciples of xuanyang ancestor, you can only use your death to forgive..."


    An old man at the later stage of communicating with God shrieked. When those people outside heard this, they immediately took poison nets and attacked Luotian. These people''s strength is not high. However, the poison nets are very important. If you touch them, you will be poisoned and die. It''s very frightening. In order to deal with Bing Feng and his elders, the man with ghost face in green is the next one Some Kung Fu.


    "Be careful, there''s poison on the Internet!"


    Bing Feng can''t help but make a sound in the back warning.


    "Hum..." Luo Tianleng hum, big foot fiercely to the ground a stomp, a strong real force like a snake, spread along the sole of the foot, very fast to attack the crowd.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a frightening scene appeared. Before they came to Luotian, they were exploded into human flesh fireworks and turned into a cloud of blood mist. This is not a high-level skill, but the Tianyuan strike of Luotian is used in the true power, just like those people under the big men in Sanxiang and Macheng cities on earth Fang''s body exploded in an instant. Now these people are in front of their own eyes, just like those in the beginning. Although they are all masters in the stage of transformation, they are extremely terrifying on the earth, but in the eyes of Luotian, they are as vulnerable as straw.


    "This son is so cruel..."


    Not far away, old Sun Chang''s pupil shrank for a while, looking at Luo Tian, his face was a little dignified. First he killed the man with ghost face in green, and then killed the group of men. He didn''t even frown. His method was neat and neat.


    "How can Bingfeng Valley get involved in such existence? I just hope that this son can abandon the front gap and turn the enemy into a friend..." Elder sun smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "What kind of person is it, sir! Kill those minions, you think you can frighten us. You are so naive. You waste your real power. I will send you on the road... "


    The last two masters at the later stage of communicating with God did not care about killing these minions behind Luotian, but they were much more cautious. After all, those subordinates were also masters in the stage of transformation. Even if they made a move, they could kill them in an instant, but they could never be as easy as Luotian.


    "Ha ha ha, do you seem to have forgotten me?" Elder sun tried his best to get up. He stood up and laughed at the sky and cried out loud. Then he came to Luotian.


    "Little friend, today''s feelings, I and the young master will certainly remember in mind, if necessary in the future, I will be a good servant, but both of them are masters in the later stage of communicating with God. You are not opponents. Please take the young master away, I''ll delay..."


    Elder sun whispered, his eyes flashed crazy, as long as ice Phoenix out of danger, then he died without regret.


    "Elder sun, you go first. I''ll stop them. I''ve already killed elder Kusu. I can''t hurt you any more..." Ice Phoenix at the moment forward, strong transport real force, once again full of ice cold gas, whispered.


    "All right, you two don''t argue. Can you kill the enemy even if you are hurt so much? Just stay aside... " At this time, Xiaoling ran over and glared at Bing Feng and elder sun. She looked at Luo Tian and said, "big brother, I''ll help you drag one, and I''ll give you the rest..."Luo Tian smiles and rubs Xiaoling''s head: "children don''t want to fight and kill all day long. It''s just two wastes in the later stage of communicating with God. One big brother is enough..."


    The wind is light and the wind is light and the wind is light. However, the ears of the two masters of the later stage of divination on the opposite side are shocked in unison, and then a trace of coldness is revealed: "boy, be careful that the wind flashes your tongue. You can never understand the big gap between the realms. Don''t think that killing the childe of the same realm can be against us. Today we will let you die The land


    "Whoosh!" The answer to the two is Luo Tian''s attack. As soon as Tianxuan changes, the huge ice army stab, carrying the strong wind, is smashed down.


    "Roar..."


    Two people drink, Qi Qi attack Luo Tian.


    Although they said that they were single, they still went on together because they knew that their real energy consumption was too large, and they could only recover about 6677 in a hurry. The young people in front of them killed the ghost faced man in green in the same realm. Naturally, their strength was a genius in the same realm. So, in order to be afraid of capsizing in the sewer, they all started together regardless of their faces Yes.


    "With one enemy two, it is still one level lower than the other, which is..."


    Elder sun didn''t think that Luotian would dare to do so. He took a breath of cold air. Bingfeng, however, had a complex complexion. Looking at the figure like a battle dragon in the field, he was extremely complicated.


    "What a strange weapon, boy. Is this your card?"


    Contact, Luotian ice army stab let these two old guys suffer a small loss, a cold army stab heavy ice, almost make them kneel, that heavy and cold beyond their imagination, some of the ice suppress their real power operation, and heavy is to make them need to fight with real force.


    However, after more than ten rounds of fighting, the other side found that Luotian only had the ice army stab. The weapon was strange and faster, but the others were nothing special. It seemed that their skills were very general. This reassured them. After all, they were all masters in the later stage of communicating with God. Their speed was not slow. Maybe they were not as fast as Luotian, but they were close War, they can react to Luo Tian''s quick ability.


    At this time, a black iron rope appeared in another old man''s hand, which entangled Luotian''s cold ice army stab, while the other one was grimacing and appeared on the right side of Luotian. His big hand stretched out to take Luotian''s head. The real power in his palm fluctuated abnormally, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Bing Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed. Elder sun on one side was also nervous. The other side''s cooperation was seamless and the speed was extremely fast. The two people seemed to stabilize Luo Tian''s head.


    But old sun turned his head and looked at Xiaoling carelessly. She was stunned. The girl was eating Juzhen Dan. She didn''t take it seriously. She was still grinning.


    "Roar..."


    Just as the hand of the old man reached the top of Luotian''s head, the head of Luotian was strangely tilted. Suddenly, a voice like a lion roared out of his mouth. The powerful sound wave frightened Bingfeng and elder sun, and only felt his ears buzzing.


    As for the old man in the center of the field, not to mention, he just felt like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind. The huge sound wave suddenly made his mouth and nose bleed and his eyes turned white, as if he was drunk. Rao was a high hand in the later stage of enlightenment, and he could not help the sudden voice wave.


    We should know that Luotian did not give up the practice of tianyinbo while practicing Fenglei Jue. The application of Luotian was already perfect, and it was also the true strength of the old man. If he was replaced by a character of the same realm, he would definitely be stunned or even killed.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian made a move, a blow life and death reincarnation boxing out, a dull voice came, the old man''s head became rotten watermelon, was killed by Luotian on the spot!


    "Boy, you..."


    Another old man didn''t expect Luo Tian to have such a terrible backhand. Although he didn''t roar at himself, the sound was also shocking. He felt confused with six senses, but he didn''t want to. He retreated in a hurry, turned around and left to escape.


    "Hum, it''s too late to think of leaving now..." Luo Tianleng hum, the ice army stab directly after stabbing, deeply stabbed into this person''s shoulder, directly escaped.


    "Don''t kill me, sir. It''s not easy for me to practice until now. We are also forced by xuanyang ancestor. I can give you any Juzhen pills you want. Just keep me alive..."


    No one wants to die, and no one is afraid to die. Only now does he know Luo Tian''s terror. His limbs are dancing on the icy army''s thorns and begging for mercy in panic. The cold stabbing by the ice army penetrates into his body and almost freezes his body. He knows that as long as he does not beg for mercy, the sky will be far away from him and will never be seen again This is a wonderful world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    With the sound of "bang", Luo Tian, like a bidding gun, threw the old man with his army stab directly and nailed the old man to the ground. The cold ice army thorn trembled slightly and threw it in front of Bingfeng. He said faintly: "ask what you want to ask..."


    At the moment, Bingfeng''s sexy mouth is light open, and she looks at Luo Tian strangely. She never dreamed that the man who insulted herself was so strong that they were masters in the later stage of communicating with God. Even in Bingfeng Valley, they were senior elders. They could not think of being killed by him.


    If he had used this method to deal with himself, wouldn''t he have The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Until Luo Tian''s voice came, she came back to her senses. Looking at the old man underground, she looked angry in her eyes. She took a step forward and said coldly, "why kill us? How do you know where we are? What happened to Bingfeng Valley


    "I said, I said..."


    At the moment, the old man had only half his life left. Now he was weak enough to tell everything. It turned out that the man with ghost face in green was the one who colluded with the elder Wenxiu in Bingfeng valley. One wanted to get the body of Bingfeng, and the other wanted to get Bing soul beads.


    "Bastard, Wenxiu, I''ll kill you!"


    When Bingfeng knew the cause and effect of the incident, she was so angry that she could not help but hit the man''s head with one hand. With a crash, the man''s head was split into pieces of ice.


    "I didn''t expect Wen Xiu to be such a sinister villain. We really believed him in the first place..." At the moment, sun Changlao''s face was dignified, and his eyes showed an angry look.


    "Little guy, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian took away the rings from all the corpses on the scene, and put them on without ceremony. Even the elder Kusu also put them away. Finally, he came to the old man who was beaten to death by Bing Feng. He reached out and took down the ring from his hand. Without looking at Bing Feng and elder sun, he called Xiaoling lightly and turned away.


    There is no way. Now Luotian is a poor man. He needs a lot of Juzhen pills. After all, he has to go to the four seas auction to save Duoduo. There are still some, but in the past month, Xiao Ling has eaten up all of them.


    Therefore, to kill these people this time, to save people is on the one hand, on the other hand, Luo Tian is killing and collecting money.


    So although he helped Bingfeng and elder sun, Luo Tian didn''t really like the people in Bingfeng valley. He didn''t want to see Bingfeng humiliated in public. Elder sun asked for his life. In addition, the other side wanted to kill people. That''s why he did it. Now that the matter is done, he has to leave.


    And Xiaoling stares at the silly Bing Feng standing there with a look and a hum. She follows Luo Tian''s buttocks like a little follower. They are going to leave here.


    "Little friend, please wait!"


    The elder sun stopped Luo Tian in the back.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to kill me? "


    Luo Tian didn''t turn around, light asked, the tone of indifference is full of cold, so that the ice Phoenix behind the heart taste hard to say.


    Elder sun came to Luotian, a little embarrassed and excited, and said, "you misunderstood me. Thank you for helping me out."


    Say to Luo Tian suddenly kneel down.


    "Master, no, please get up!"


    Luo Tian was stunned, waved his sleeve and helped the old man to his feet. He could not accept the old man''s kneeling. Although the old man felt that he had saved them, the young master of Bingfeng valley would not have done too much. However, Luotian could not see this. After all, he was kind-hearted, kind-hearted and devoted to protecting the Lord. Moreover, he was not the same as elder Kusu. After all, he was there Space transport node, he didn''t shoot himself.


    "No, little friend, you must accept this kneeling. I am not kneeling for myself, but for the little Lord. The little Lord is the end of Bingfeng valley. I can''t afford to lose anything. Fortunately, I saved Bingfeng Valley this time, regardless of the past suspicion. Otherwise, I''ll die and I will have to worship!"


    Elder sun kneels down again excitedly, Chong Luotian heavy button.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. This old man pays more attention to the fate of Bingfeng than he does. He is willing to do anything for Bingfeng Valley and Bingfeng.


    "Elder sun..."


    Ice Phoenix came forward, just feel chest like was severely blocked in general, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Little Lord, no matter what, you should thank you for saving us this time. After all, bingfenggu treats him..." Elder sun looks at Bing Feng.


    "From today on, Bingfeng valley will cancel its pursuit of you We''ve settled the matter Ice Feng interrupted the sun elder''s words, light said.


    "Little master..."


    Elder sun didn''t expect Bing Feng to say so. He was a little upset. He just had a different identity, but he couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Luo Tian apologetically.


    "LIANG Qing? Ah... "


    Luo Tian laughs at himself, and his indifferent eyes sweep the woman, then turns around and walks away, and quickly disappears here with Xiaoling."Little Lord, you are a little too much. If you can''t do everything that you have done today, it would be good if you didn''t fall into the trap. How can you..."


    After Luotian and Xiaoling leave, elder sun can''t help but say.


    Bingfeng took a deep breath. Her eyes were a little complicated. In fact, she wanted to say thank you, but when she saw Luo Tian''s indifference, her words changed.


    "I didn''t want to say that..."


    Bingfeng whispered to herself, looking at the disappearing figure. Bingfeng stepped forward and gently opened her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She sighed gently.


    Looking at Bingfeng''s performance, elder sun shook his head bitterly. He didn''t say anything. The body of ice and snow is naturally proud of frost branches. This kind of feeling is not willing to yield easily to people. If it is a stranger to help, Bing Feng will surely thank him. But the one who did it is the one who humiliated her in public, and she always wanted to kill. Is that her mood Contradiction is hard to say.


    "Elder sun, what should we do now?"


    Bing Feng looks at elder sun and asks him to make up his mind. After all, in Bingfeng Valley, her mother, Bing Nu, once told herself that she should listen to elder sun''s advice as much as possible. This man is calm and loyal to Bingfeng valley.


    "Little Lord, you are injured now, so it''s not suitable to go back to Bingfeng valley. My subordinates will send you to Jingwu college first, and then I will go back to check it. In ten days at most, I will send someone to deliver the message to you. If I don''t come back by then, young master, please practice hard and never go back to Bingfeng Valley again. When you are successful, you can find a way to revenge. If it is not what we think Seriously, I''ll send you a message too


    Sun Chang''s face was a little bit frozen. He turned around and grabbed a few bones of the Kusu elder. He went back to the ice girl and sighed deeply. Then he Bingfeng said.


    "But, elder sun, you are seriously injured. You need to have a good rest. Let''s talk about me..."


    Bingfeng knows that this elder sun is totally for the sake of bingfenggu and herself, but she is worried about the comfort of bingfenggu.


    Elder sun laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I''m an old bone. It doesn''t matter if I live a few more years or less. The beast Wenxiu doesn''t know what plot he has against Bingfeng valley. I have to go back and have a look. But I believe that with the wisdom of the valley master, it''s not so easy for him to succeed. In addition, we killed xuanyang''s disciples and some of his subordinates This person will never give up when he knows it, so he''d better leave here as soon as possible... "


    "OK, elder sun, I''ll listen to you..." Bing Feng said softly.


    "There''s one more thing I don''t know. I should not say it!" Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, elder sun was somewhat reluctant to speak.


    Bing Feng was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly: "elder, it''s OK to say that..."


    "Well..." Elder sun nodded and took a deep breath. Then he said sincerely, "little Lord, you are a body of ice and snow. However, my subordinates still dare to persuade you to make more friends outside and make less troubles. Just like that little friend named Luotian is not simple, his subordinates can''t see what strong body he is, but he can kill his opponent by leaps and bounds, which shows the terror of this man It''s not like what you think. Shameless people are still very loyal. Today''s incident... "


    "Elder sun, I understand. Bingfeng will try to change it..." Bing Feng didn''t let elder sun go on, and interrupted his words with a faint face.


    "Well, good..." Elder sun was a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything more. After all, this is the little Lord. What he said just now is a little out of line.


    "Is your way of doing things really wrong? Why is it that mother and elder sun''s words of persuasion are the same... " Bingfeng looks a little complicated.


    "Well, let''s go. Get out of here as soon as possible..." Sun Feng no longer takes a look at the node and persuades the elder to see the space.


    Besides, Luotian and Xiaoling rushed to the sky city. Along the way, Xiaoling kept muttering.


    "Hum, this ice Phoenix is so high that she saved her life. She didn''t even say thank you. She even said it was clear? That''s easy to say? If you had known that, big brother, you shouldn''t have saved her. Let that masked guy spoil her. Forget it, hum... "


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly. A trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and patted Xiaoling''s head: "OK, you girl, you''ve been muttering all the way. You''re less evil. Seeing injustice, you''re the principle of big brother''s life. Do you understand?"


    "Cut, that''s nice. You must have taken a fancy to that Bing Feng..." Small Ling couldn''t help but white one eye, Luo Tian murmured, although the voice is not big, but Luo Tian still heard, can''t help a head of black line, stare at her, two people speed up toward the sky city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Sky City, different from the past, the number of people has increased a lot. Even the gatekeepers at the gate of the city are polite to the people who come and go. They greet each other with a smile, because they have received the above order and they have to keep a low profile these days.


    After all, the news that the "Four Seas" auction will sell the daughter of a foreign civilization has spread out. There are a large number of experts, super big sects, prominent ancient families, holy places that haven''t been born for a long time, as well as some celestial demons and demon clans. If the Lord of the sky manages this city Lord in this place, I believe that some people will not accept it, and it will inevitably cause trouble, so long as the other party is not there The sky city is too much, the mysterious sky city Lord will open one eye, close one eye.


    Of course, the outer Sky City Lord can''t say that. He just announced to the public that he was closing the door. He didn''t treat the guests well. Please forgive me.


    Under the scorching sun, the tall and magnificent black wall exudes dazzling black luster.


    In the endless stream of pedestrians, there appeared a man in black robe and Cape, tall and straight, walking slowly. At the back of the crowd, there was a child with a dog skin hat, some ragged clothes and a face like a cat. It was not clear whether it was a man or a woman.


    But the eyes are very smart. From time to time, I glance at the black robed man in front of him and turn his white eyes at him. It seems that Xiaoling is very unhappy, and the man in front of him is Luotian of course.


    For the sake of safety, Luotian dressed himself and Xiaoling overseas Chinese. After all, Yan Chitian, who was the holy land of all kinds of heaven, killed herself last time and wrote a secret message on himself. If yu had not been cleared away, Luotian would not have been in the world, so Luotian owes Yu Wuqi a favor.


    Although it was a month later, Luotian still dressed up for safety. The black cloak was turned from an old man''s ring under the man with ghost face in blue that he killed. It actually had the function of hindering the divine sense exploration. This was in line with Luotian''s requirements, so he took it out and put it on directly to cover up his face.


    In the sky city, many people wear cloaks or use secret methods to cover up their bodies. They don''t want people to know their true appearance. This is normal. Therefore, Luotian''s dressing has not attracted any attention.


    However, Xiaoling felt a little aggrieved. The little guy was short and his purple hair was too obvious. So Luotian found a dog skin hat for her to wear. He casually pulled Xiaoling''s pretty face for a while, making him look like a beggar. No wonder this little guy was unhappy and depressed.


    There is no way. In order to prevent Yan Chitian and other "people with heart" in Tiandu holy land, Luo Tian can only do this. As the leader of the dragon soul elite on the earth, his ability to track, disguise and perceive danger is different from ordinary people. After all, Yan Chitian is a figure in the psychic realm. Even if Luo Tian is in the middle stage of being able to communicate with God, he will never be his opponent, There is no comparability between them, so we have to prevent them.


    "Brother, is it barter, shopping or..."


    Sky City, a store that seems to be relatively cold, Luo Tian raised his feet and walked in.


    Seeing Luotian coming in, a middle-aged man with a white face and a blue robe came out with a smile. He was not tall and a little fat. He looked very ordinary. Only his eyes flashed, and he was a master of business.


    "I need a set of defense Lingbao, I don''t know if there is one!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is low, even some vicissitudes, let people not recognize his specific age, slowly sat on the chair, light said.


    "Lingbao?"


    The fat man with a smile was embarrassed and laughed: "you are joking. Don''t say it''s our shop. It''s said that there is only a low-level spirit treasure in the auction house. It''s still used to guard the auction hall. We really don''t have it here. If you want to buy it, you can only go to the super large shops outside the Empire..."


    "You''re not as good as other businessmen. I appreciate that. Take out the best things in your store. Let me have a look at it first. The price is not a problem..."


    Luotian said boldly, the more insipid the voice, the more secretive it was. Just now, the owner told Luo Tian that there were low-level Lingbao in the auction of the four seas. However, it is not uncommon. As the biggest auction in sky city, there should be some details in the meeting.


    "This Well, just a moment, please The shopkeeper looked at Luotian and wanted to check Luotian with divine sense, but he was blocked back by that layer of cloak. He pondered for a while and nodded.


    Business is mainly based on integrity. The store also has many strange customers every day. So he is not surprised to see Luotian like this, but he is somewhat suspicious of Luotian''s tone. After all, he feels the breath of Luotian, which is definitely under the realm of channeling.


    But this does not affect his business. After all, who told you that if you have a low level, you will have no money? Right.


    The shopkeeper went to the back hall and quickly came out. Looking at Luotian, he raised his hand to wipe a ring on his hand. Suddenly, several items appeared on the table in front of Luotian."Brother, these three items, as you just asked, are all defensive. You can have a look. They are the best defensive items in our shop. Hehe, we can discuss the price..."


    After shaking out the three items, the shopkeeper sat on the chair opposite Luotian and drank tea leisurely.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then he looked at the three items on the table. One was a black shield. I didn''t know what material it was made of. It was scattered black and hexagonal. There were some simple patterns on it. It was the kind with strong defense.


    "This defense shield is forged with the tortoise shell of the fifth level tortoise. It is extremely strong in defense. Even if the master of half step psychic realm makes a full effort, it can''t be broken. It''s a necessary thing for friends below the level of Tongshen to go out. Of course, the price is not cheap, hehe..."


    The shopkeeper saw Luo Tian pick up the defensive shield and explained with a smile.


    "Well, not bad, but I seem to have seen it somewhere? Where have you seen it? " Luo Tian put down his defense shield and meditated.


    "Well, brother, I think you should follow the rules here. As long as you sell something here, it''s our store''s thing. On the contrary, with the same principle, if you sell anything, I won''t ask where you come from." The shopkeeper looked at Luo Tian''s contemplative appearance, his face was slightly cold, and said faintly.


    "That''s it..."


    In fact, what Luo Tian wants is the sentence behind him. There are too many things in his ring that are obtained by killing people and stealing goods. If he wants to steal money here, he is afraid of causing inconvenience. Since the owner said so, Luo Tian understood the rules here.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think of one of my friends. It seems that there is one, but it is much better than this one. Don''t worry, it''s not this one..." Luo Tian''s light said.


    "Oh, so it is. Are you satisfied with this shield?" The shopkeeper''s face changed very quickly, and he asked with a smile again.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer, but he picked up the clothes in the middle and looked at it. At last, he looked at the last object. He couldn''t help but stare slightly. It was a palm sized transparent plastic thing.


    "This is..." Luo Tian picked up this thing and asked in some doubt.


    "Ha ha, brother, you have a good eye. To tell you the truth, this is the most expensive defense among the three..." The shopkeeper looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Yes? How do you use it? " He rubbed the strange piece of plastic and asked casually.


    The shopkeeper was slightly stunned and looked at Luo Tian with a puzzled look. However, he still smile and explain: "brother, this is a defense shield that was practiced by the high man in the later stage of channeling. Although it is only used for one time, it is extremely strong. Even if the master under the true spirit realm attacks for an hour, he can''t break it!"


    "So powerful?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Of course, but if the brother is not a character in the psychic realm, it is extremely difficult to play its role. Then you need to change the true spirit pill, and it is very harmful to the human body. If you use this one time, you need to rest for at least three months to recover..." The owner explained in detail.


    "True spirit conversion pill?" Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Yes, the true spirit conversion pill can make the master in the Tongjing realm possess the spiritual power temporarily, which can be used to activate this defense shield to resist the attack of strong enemies. If you really want to, brother, the channeling pill can be sent to you, but I still suggest you buy the other two. After all, some experts don''t provoke or try not to provoke..."


    "Come on, how much is it?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Do you really want it? Well 200000 juzhendan! Top quality! " The owner asked for a price.


    "200000 juzhendan!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. To tell the truth, Juzhen Dan, which was robbed some time ago, has been almost consumed by him and Xiaoling in the past month, and the top-grade Juzhen Dan is no more.


    Of course, that was some time ago. Now Luotian has more than 50000 rings. This is the reserve of Luotian who just killed the ghost face man in green and his two masters at the later stage of communicating with gods. Of course, besides them, there is the elder Kusu of Bingfeng valley. But even so, there are still nearly 150000 rings missing. He originally wanted to auction flowers with these Juzhen pills How about Duo.


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    "With my current strength, even if it can be auctioned, it''s not easy to take it away, so..." Luo Tian thought.


    "200000 Juzhen pills are a little expensive. After all, it''s disposable. The price is 150000 pieces. It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look elsewhere..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Brother, the price is too fierce. If you want to know how to send a true spirit conversion pill, can you add more?" The shopkeeper looks at Luo Tian with some flesh ache, tightly grasps that as if the plastic defense cover said.


    "Hum..." Luo Tian snorted, stood up and left.


    "Deal The shopkeeper in the back "gnash teeth" way.


    "Is the price still a little high?"


    Luo Tian, who turned around, sat down again and thought in a gloomy way. He knew that there were some parallel markets on earth, and the prices of things were exorbitant. If you cut them off at your waist and then cut them up from your heels, people would still be able to make money.


    Seeing the owner carefully pushing a jade box and the same thing as the plastic sheet, Luo Tian coughed gently: "don''t worry, I have some things to sell here, so I can buy them for you..."


    Luo Tian finished. With a wave of his big hand, a lot of things came out of the ring, including strange shapes, jade ornaments, weapons of various properties, and medicinal materials. He was shocked by this. He looked at Luotian and took a cold breath. These things were not ordinary products, and there were too many.


    "Let''s see how much it''s worth..."


    Luo Tian said casually, sitting there tasting fragrant tea, these things are some of the people who were killed before. In addition to the bottle of zhenlishan, which temporarily distorts the power of Tongshen realm, and the bottle of things that can make men excited in the ring of men and women who want to fight in the Warcraft mountains, Luotian is ready to buy them.


    Although the skills in the later stage of the Tongshen realm were also very special, Luotian didn''t want to practice. In his opinion, he was far from superior to Fenglei. Luotian knew the truth that he could not chew away too much, so he simply dealt with them together, including the skill of the ghost face man in Qingyi, a disciple of xuanyang.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is also Xia Jiuzhen''s space transmission token. Luo Tian can''t sell it to others. Besides him, there is another piece that belongs to elder Kusu. This time, he put it in his own ring space. Luo Tian wanted to return it to Bing Feng, but when he saw the arrogant appearance of the woman, he still gave it up.


    As time went by, the fat shopkeeper took more than ten minutes to clean up Luotian''s things.


    "Brother, the quality of your things is good, especially the skills. Of course, the others..."


    "OK, just say how much it is..." Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Well..."


    The shopkeeper pondered for a moment: "brother, it''s my first time to come to the store, and I want to do your business in the future, so I''ll give you the highest price, a total of 900000 top grade Juzhen pills. What do you think?"


    "900000?"


    To be honest, Luo Tian doesn''t know the specific value of these things, but he can estimate it roughly. The price of the shop owner exceeds his expectation. It seems that the owner really wants to make friends with himself. So Luo Tian nods, looks at the other two defenses on the table and ponders for a moment: "shopkeeper, how much do these two things add up?"


    "Well, these two things are much cheaper. One is 40000 Juzhen pills, and the other is 60000 Juzhen pills. Brother, don''t you want to..."


    Luo Tian nodded: "all of them..."


    "Ha ha, good, brother, you''re cool enough. Wait a minute. I''ll get you the money right away. As for these..."


    The shopkeeper saw Luo Tian nodding his head, and then pointed to the pile of things on the ground.


    "You put it away first, don''t you believe it?" Luo Tian said faintly, and then put the three pieces of defense on the table and the true spirit conversion Dan used to activate the defense cover.


    "Well, good, good..."


    The shopkeeper laughed and waved his hand. All the things on the ground disappeared. He went to the back hall in a hurry. Soon he came out again with a black ring in his hand: "brother, in order to express the sincerity of our shop, I decided to let you have another 50000 yuan. Take out the expenses you just spent, there are 700000 Juzhen pills in it. Please count them What else do you need? "


    "Well, not for the time being..."


    Luo Tian took the ring and looked at it with divine sense. Then he said faintly. Then he went out of the door with the help of the shopkeeper.


    However, shortly after Luo Tian left the door, he was stopped by a man who also wore a black cloak.


    "Who is your excellency, and why are you in my way?"


    Feel in front of this person''s breath, some complex, Luo Tian eyebrow gently pick, light said.


    "Cluck, big brother is me!"


    The other party suddenly lifted the black cloak on top of his head, revealing a familiar small face, which turned out to be Xiaoling.


    "You girl, this is..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but look at Xiaoling. The girl''s height is almost the same as her own. Her black robe holds the ground and squats down to lift it up. She doesn''t know where to get two stilts like things on her feet.


    "Hum, big brother, Xiaoling doesn''t like that look. It''s better to be like this. Don''t worry that others can''t recognize it. I can mess up my breath and disturb it. Others can''t notice it..." Xiao Ling said with a smile."Well, it''s ok..." Looking at the lovely face under the black cloak, Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head. After all, it is much better than that little beggar.


    "Big brother, have you finished your business? Where are we going now?" Xiao Ling then asked.


    "Find a place to live first..."


    Luo Tian looked at some of the big west sun, pondered for a while and said. Xiao Ling had no opinion, so she nodded. Then she followed Luotian for two blocks and found three inns. It was not that Luotian didn''t have money to pay for the bill. Recently, there were too many foreigners, and every inn was full of people.


    "Sky City, worthy of being the sky city, there are so many experts..."


    When Xiaoling was arranged in the inn, Luotian walked out alone on the broad black stone road. There were many masters with strong breath and wearing various strange clothes. In the sky, there were many masters who drove some Warcraft mounts by occasionally, driving a terrible wave. Some of them were masters of psychic realm, standing with negative hands, like gods, one by one It is higher than the top, looking down on the appearance of the creatures below.


    Now, whether in inns, teahouses, shops and other places, the most talked about is the news about the daughter of foreign civilization, which makes Luo Tian feel extremely heavy.


    "It seems that the matter of blossoming has caused too many shaking forces. This rescue is somewhat difficult..."


    After a casual inquiry, Luotian came to a particularly broad Blackstone street. Looking at the huge and incomparable tall building in front of him, he felt more dignified, with a trace of anger and murder in his eyes.


    "Four Seas auction! One day, I will choose your venue myself... " Taking a deep breath, Luotian turned away.


    "There is still no trace of him. Is it really more dangerous..."


    What Luo Tian didn''t know was that soon after he turned around and left, a woman in green appeared near the four seas auction. Her face was covered with green gauze, which made people can''t see her face clearly. Looking at the four seas auction, the same murderous intention appeared in his eyes. Then a faint sadness appeared in his eyes. It was the imperial concubine who escaped from Tianjia again.


    Tomorrow is the auction, and she came here in advance again. In these days, she not only helped to collect intelligence and collect Juzhen Dan and Lingli Dan, but also inquired about luotian''s whereabouts. However, she only knew that Luo Tian escaped from the pursuit of Bingfeng Valley and came to sky city. However, she did not find out the situation behind her, which made her feel a sense of No Good hunch.


    Because many powerful figures like Luotian disappear every day in sky city. Although sky city has regulations that it is not allowed to do things in private, no one can say anything in the absence of evidence.


    After all, Luotian only stayed in sky city for half a day at first. Then, he was introduced by Sanzang and met with yuwuwu. Then he was sent out by yuwuqi. Therefore, Luotian and Xiaoling were hardly known in sky city.


    "Luotian, no matter what situation you encounter, I will try my best to rescue the blossoms. I have arranged everything and hope that there will be no accident at that time..."


    Tianfei said to herself with a gloomy look and deep sigh. She just wanted to turn around and leave. She only felt the slight fluctuation of the air waves around her. A familiar breath made her move.


    "Father


    In front of the imperial concubine, there appeared a man, tall and spotless in white. His face was like a jade. He was in the eyebrows and in the temples. He looked like he had been living for about 40 years, but he didn''t know how old he was. Judging from the vicissitudes in his eyes, he was also a typical beautiful man.


    However, although the figure of this person seems to be near, it gives people the feeling of being far away in the sky, which is generally hazy and untouchable.


    This is the father of Tianfei, the master of Tianjia family, and the master of the channeling period. He has extraordinary spiritual power. As a big family, Tianjia can stand on the land of Jinyue for tens of thousands of years, and has a close relationship with the masters of every generation.


    "You girl, you also know my father. You are so brave that you dare to come here. Don''t you want to die? Come back with me... "


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice was clear and clear, full of faint dignity, giving people an irresistible meaning.


    "Father, princess can promise you anything, but this one can''t! Please forgive me for being unfilial


    The imperial concubine is respectful, but the tone is firm.


    "Well, you child, the three elders have told me. Well, let''s leave here first. For my father, I will accompany you to the auction tomorrow." The middle-aged man hummed softly.


    "Really? Father! Great Hearing this, Tianfei suddenly increased her confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    In an inn in sky city, the head of Tianjia, the father of Tianfei, brought Tianfei in. The three elders were also there. Seeing the princess, the three elders laughed apologetically.


    "Three elders, you betrayed me?" The imperial concubine can''t help but exclaim.


    "Hum..."


    The father of the imperial concubine waved a spiritual wave in the room to isolate them from the outside world. He looked at his beloved daughter with a black face and said, "you girl, you are too bold. You know, now the sky city is full of wind and clouds. You can''t reveal your identity now. Don''t you know? If something goes wrong, even my father will find it difficult to blame the three elders? "


    "Well, fei''er, it''s not that I betrayed you. This fact is so important that I have to report it to the owner. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I''ll have ten lives to accompany you..." Three elder wry smile way.


    Looking at the three elders, Tian Fei''s father gently waved his hand: "the three elders are serious. You have watched the princess grow up. Even if this girl has an accident, he should be responsible for it. No wonder you..."


    After that, he turned to look at the Princess: "this time, I would like to see how the boy looks like, and even his friends are so desperate to help each other. Princess, you have changed a lot..."


    The master of the Tian family said, looking at the imperial concubine, there was a trace of kindness in his eyes and a touch of worry.


    "The three elders must have told their father all about themselves, but it is still meaningful. They just said Duoduo became Luo Tian''s friend..."


    The imperial concubine thought in her heart, her face was slightly red, she looked at her father, and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, he is just a friend of the princess''s son. It''s natural that he should intercede for his friend..."


    "For a friend? Oh, princess, is that what you learned there? It''s really exciting to hear that, but it doesn''t necessarily adapt to this continent. You should know that in this continent... " Tianfei''s father was stunned and said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, OK, don''t tell me. Can you help me or not..."


    In front of her father, Tianfei completely lost the cool and arrogant appearance. Instead, she became like a little girl. She was a little coquettish, which made her even more charming. You know, in 20 years on earth, Tianfei has never been like this. If the original heaven Gang on earth saw this mysterious Tianfei Dharma protector, and On such a side, I don''t know if I''ll be surprised by my jaw.


    "Depending on the situation, there are so many masters here. Even if my father is in the late stage of channeling, he can''t say that he can come and go freely here. The temptation of foreign civilization is too attractive to some people, and it''s difficult..." The middle-aged man shook his head bitterly.


    "Father, are you promoted?"


    Tianfei was stunned, and then asked in surprise. She knew that her father was closed soon after she returned to Tianjia, which was the peak of the mid psychic period.


    The three elders on one side stroked his beard and said with a smile: "master, in the late stage of this clearance promotion, the strength of our Tian family has increased a lot. It''s a good thing to celebrate. But when I heard you ran here, he came here without saying a word. He was afraid of your accident..."


    "What can happen to me? I have lived more than 500 years old. What kind of storm have I never seen before, hum... " The imperial concubine is discontented hum way.


    "Yes, I''m more than 500 years old, and now I don''t even have a good husband..." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Father..." The imperial concubine stamped her feet, and her face turned red, showing her little daughter''s state.


    "Well, princess, after all, you are not young, and you should have a training partner. How many talented and talented people in the Tian family are all thinking of you. Many of the principal and Deputy City lords of the 15th city also have ideas for you. Of course, Yuan lie, grandson of the elder, is the time to find one..."


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Father, I You don''t have to worry about me now... " Tianfei has a headache when she thinks of the so-called talented heroes in Tianjia.


    "It''s not that you didn''t think about it, but you already have this Luo Tian in your heart, princess. I heard the three elders say that this is the initial state of communicating with God. In our Tian family, if we grasp it, it''s a lot. It''s too weak. If his strength is really like this, my father won''t agree to anything between you, OK? Even if he is a genius, he is not talented. If he doesn''t grow up, he will lose at any time. I don''t want you to... "


    "Father! This is my choice. The strength of a person is not important to fei''er. I only know that when I am with him, fei''er is very happy! " Tianfei interrupted her father and said angrily.


    "You can''t be presumptuous. You''re responsible for the end of the Tianjia family. How can you find a poor boy? Father can promise you anything, but this one can''t, and you also know that there are so many talented people in the Tian family. If you let them know that you have found such a waste, I can''t guarantee that he will disappear inexplicably! "


    "He''s not a waste. I believe in his potential. He will beat all those talents..." Tianfei said seriously."You also said that it was his potential, but you should know that the genius lost every day in this continent is not a person with potential. I really don''t know what kind of infatuated soup that bastard infuses for you, making you so determined!" The middle-aged man''s face was a little unhappy, and he said in a cold voice.


    Looking at the father''s quarrel, the three elders on one side were quite uncomfortable, but after thinking about it for a while, they still insisted on coming up: "fei''er, in fact, the head of the family is right. You will be responsible for the end of the prosperous family. Over the years, the head of the family has paid too much for the family. Later, he still wants to find a strong supporter to support the whole family The strength of our company is... "


    "Well, but the head of the family, although the boy''s strength is low now, as the saying goes, don''t deceive the young man who is poor. He seems to be not simple. As long as you give him time, he will surely grow up..."


    The three elders are also old skilful. They persuade each other and do not offend them.


    The middle-aged man glared at the three elders, who laughed and retreated.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. You can come back. It''s said that the boy has also helped a lot. No matter how emotional or moral, he should help. Let''s talk about what you have done recently..."


    Finally, the middle-aged man''s face slowed down and his words returned to normal.


    Hearing about the business, Tianfei''s face was dignified: "the auction of the four seas is very big. The news has been spread out, and many strong people are coming in. This auction will definitely be unprecedented fierce. The three elders and I have sent a large number of people in secret, which will burst out in the next day, confusing the legends of foreign civilizations and making some people suspicious, Hesitation reduces the risk of competing with us. In addition, we have collected one million Juzhen pills and fifty thousand Lingli pills. Father, as long as you speak, the family should be able to gather five million Juzhen pills and 200000 Lingli pills. In that case, we will have enough strength to compete with them... "


    Tianfei said all her cards at present.


    The middle-aged man listened to Tianfei''s words and nodded slightly, but his face turned black. He said, "don''t look at his father''s energy so much. Five million Juzhen pills and 200000 Lingli pills? You girl really dare to say it. Do you want to know how many Juzhen pills and Lingli pills are needed to maintain the operation of our Tian family every day. In particular, the miraculous elixirs are extremely precious, and they are indispensable to every spiritual realm. Although my father is the master of the family, he can''t take charge of it without authorization. If not, the elders of the Presbyterian group will impeach his father at the family meeting... "


    "How much can you bring out, father?" Tianfei asked eagerly. Of course, she knew her father''s dilemma.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and then said, "in addition to the expenses needed for the operation of the family, the maximum Juzhen pills that my father can control are only about two million, and as for Lingli pills, 70000!"


    "That''s fine!"


    Tianfei immediately replied that this was beyond her expectation. It can be seen that her father paid a lot of money to help her this time. After all, the family needs a lot of Juzhen pills for the operation of the family. Although the Tianjia family is not small, the expenses are also terrible. The reason why she has collected so much money is actually borrowed by the three elders secretly.


    It''s a good chance for us to win The three elders asked with a smile.


    "Yes, even if we can''t, we''ll rob people. With our father there, we''ll have a lot more chances to win..." Tianfei said happily.


    "Nonsense! My father can only help you to this stage at most, and he wants to make him rob people in violation of the rules? " The middle-aged man couldn''t help but reprimand in a low voice. Tianfei made a face at her father, and her father doted on her. She didn''t believe that if she really started with others, her father would not care.


    "By the way, that boy has helped him so much that he doesn''t even show his face. Call him here and let me have a look." Finally, the middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Father, he seems to be missing..."


    When it comes to Luotian, Tianfei looks a little gloomy. She can''t find any news of Luotian. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive, which makes her worry incomparably.


    "Missing?" The middle-aged man was stunned and nodded his head. He looked at the imperial concubine in a meaningful way. He thought to himself, "it''s like a cloud of strong people here. If the boy can''t make a good job, he can''t be sure of losing. Well, it''s not necessary to worry about it. After all, even the geniuses who are too weak are not worthy of the imperial concubine. As for the help this time Just do your best and listen to the destiny... "


    Hearing Luo Tian''s disappearance, Tianfei''s father is not disappointed, but also gratified, but this is not shown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Time, in the expectation of all the people in sky city, finally passed. The next morning, a big day rose from the East. When the sky city was illuminated, the city began to boil. Many powerful experts could not help but be excited, and rushed to the four seas auction.


    Because today is the day of the auction of the four seas once a month. It''s very grand. Every time we auction the four seas, we can get good things, such as miraculous medicine, spirit grass, all kinds of high-quality pills, martial arts, secret treasures and so on.


    Therefore, some powerful people want to take pictures of their favorite things here. Some of them want to take pictures of Shouyuan pills. Some people want to shoot high-level skills and some rare miraculous medicines. All of these are things that make some practitioners break their heads.


    What is more remarkable in this auction is the exchange of foreign civilizations. It is said that a beautiful woman of foreign civilization will be sold.


    Exchanges between foreign civilizations and the local mainland can not only create sparks, but also help to understand the outside world. Especially for those young genius evil spirits, they almost wave to beauty, but for foreign beauties, they are curious and want to possess. Of course, this is also a matter of vanity and rarity Strange.


    For those who really understand the old, is the real study of foreign civilization.


    Therefore, whether it is to possess, or to study, or to auction other things, and by the way, to see what the daughter of foreign civilization looks like, there are no less people who come here to watch the excitement. In short, today''s Sihai auction is destined to be more grand than any auction. After this auction, Xiangxin will be more famous.


    "Hum, what kind of daughter of foreign civilization is just a boo from the auction of four seas, just to be famous. It''s just ridiculous where the foreign civilization comes from. How many experts in the world are exploring foreign civilization, and they have not made any progress. His small four seas auction is not even a scum in the golden moon continent. They can capture foreign languages The daughter of Ming? It''s really ridiculous... "


    When many people were competing to rush to the auction of the four seas, suddenly in the sky city, there was such a discordant voice, and more than one place, spread very quickly, suddenly let a lot of people''s enthusiasm suddenly cool down, the hot head some calm.


    "Yes, is this really a foreign civilization? Any woman is the daughter of foreign civilization? It seems a little too easy. It must be the publicity made by the four seas auction house in order to create momentum for itself. Damn it, the four seas auction house is so unsophisticated that it dares to cheat, and will never auction things at the four seas auction again... "


    The news suddenly spread out, and then many people responded. For a while, the opinions about foreign civilization were divided into two groups in sky city. Some of them firmly did not believe it and were ashamed of the behavior of the auction of the four seas. Some firmly believed that as long as it was beautiful, whether it was a foreign civilization or not, it could be hyped to this extent and sold back as a slave It''s good to play. After all, not every woman is so famous.


    "After waiting for such a long time, my Shouyuan will be exhausted. I would rather believe that she is the daughter of foreign civilization. Maybe if I swallow her, I will increase my longevity yuan. Maybe Jie Jie..."


    In the dark, there are also people who are cold hum. These people are old people who don''t want to go to the realm. They would rather believe that they have.


    "What''s going on here? Who dares to slander our auction at this time? Check, give me a hard check. Once found, kill me! "


    The four seas auction house was stunned by the sudden arrival of the news, and the dark strong man said fiercely that so many days of publicity is just for this day, but I can''t imagine that someone is fighting against the four seas auction, which greatly reduces its reputation.


    For a while, a large number of experts were sent from the four seas auction to investigate the matter secretly. It was found that the people who spread the news were killed on the ground. Because Sihai and the sky city Lord had already reached the distribution of interests in secret, so the Sihai auction can do so much in Sky City, which has an inseparable relationship with the mysterious sky city Lord behind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sky City, hidden place, came the voice of Zhenli''s self explosion. Those who spread the news were all cruel roles. Once found, Zhenli would explode. Even if he died, he could not fall into the other party''s hands, which made the people of the four seas auction house angry.


    "The news has almost spread. Tell those people to hide. The four seas auction, the people who lost my family this time will be counted on your head in the future."


    In the inn, Tianfei''s face was black and blue, and she said fiercely that she and the three elders had planned to spread the news. However, she didn''t expect that the people in the four seas auction would move so fast that they lost several elite of Tian family.


    "Well, well, I''ll inform them immediately and stop the spread of news. After all, the news has almost spread. If it goes on, it will be bad if they find out about our Tianjia..." Three long old face color dignified say.


    "At the end of the war, attack the heart first! Yes, princess, you will be able to stand alone in the future


    For this move, Tianfei''s father, who is also the master of the Tian family, highly appreciated this move. She nodded slightly, then looked at Tianfei and Sanchang and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s go...""Yes, father..." Imperial concubine and three elder Gong body way, three people one after another out of the door, toward the four seas auction.


    "Who on earth is spreading the news? Is it the girl of Tianfei? It has helped a lot... "


    Before the auction of the four seas, Luo Tian, dressed in a black robe and wearing a hat, said to himself in his heart. He was slightly stunned at the sudden news, and then realized clearly that he took a look at Xiaoling on his side and said faintly, "let''s go..."


    She was also dressed in black, and she was walking on stilts. She looked a little strange. She nodded and followed Luo Tian''s buttocks. She followed the continuous stream of people into this grand auction hall.


    "Well, what do you mean by the auction of all over the world? Why do they all have private rooms, but let our young master sit on the table?"


    As soon as Luotian and Xiaoling approached the front desk, they saw a man in blue arguing with the people of the four seas auction. Beside him, there was a man in white, who looked like a young man. His face was puffy and his eyes were a bit obscene. At first, he was the kind of guy who was hollowed out by wine and color. His strength was about the middle stage of enlightenment. Standing there, his face was a little ugly But it didn''t happen. After all, he knew where this was, when to put his childe score, when not, he still had self-knowledge.


    "Sir, the auction here has nothing to do with what kind of Childe. Only the senior masters who have reached the psychic realm can be qualified to have a separate private room. Those below the level of communication are not allowed according to the regulations. Of course, as long as you pay enough for the private rooms, you will not be able to enjoy the treatment of private rooms..."


    The steward at the front desk is an old man with a red complexion and a tall stature. He has the same broad palms. His breath looks very thick, and his eyes are very sharp. He is a master of the state of mind in the later stage. He glances at the so-called young master and says lightly.


    Below the psychic realm, they are basically low-level beings. Only when they reach the psychic realm can they really enter the ranks of the strong. Therefore, under the general psychic realm, people above the psychic realm are respected as elders. This is not based on their age, but on their strength, and the strong are respected. This is true in any world and at any time, It''s just more obvious in Jinyue.


    "How much do you need for a room, sir?" The childe maintained his identity and didn''t want to sit in the public seat, so he arched his hands and asked casually.


    "Five thousand low-grade private rooms, ten thousand medium-sized ones, and fifteen superior ones, and VIP rooms..."


    The steward said impatiently. After all, there are still many people waiting behind. He doesn''t want to waste time on this young man. After all, the strength of the other party is too low. He has not paid attention to it. If it is not for opening the door to meet customers and doing business, this person will not be such a grandiose childe.


    "Have a medium size..." The childe interrupted the steward and put a ring on the counter.


    "Well, this is the room number, and someone will lead you then! Go ahead... "


    The steward picked up the ring on the counter and looked at it casually. Then he threw a black number plate to the young master. He waved his hand, as if driving away flies. He let the young master dare not speak. He snorted and walked in with his entourage.


    "The poor man without money is a wolf with a big tail. Strength is everything, cut!" A small Si behind the old man looked at the back of the young man''s far away, and snorted in a low voice.


    "Shut up, the comer is the guest, do your work well..." The old man turned around and glared at him and whispered.


    "Yes..." The man nodded in a hurry and went to do his own business.


    "Medium compartment..."


    When it was Luo Tian''s turn, he handed the steward a ring with 12000 top-grade Juzhen pills in it.


    "Oh? Well, here is your number plate. Please keep it... " Faced with Luotian''s simplicity and determination, and Luotian''s generosity, the steward had a good feeling for Luotian. He put the ring away, but secretly gave Luotian a number plate with a better position. Luotian took it and took Xiaoling around and left.


    It''s the same everywhere. Money can make ghosts push demons. Luo Tian has a lot of Juzhen pills in his hands, with 700000, but he doesn''t dare to spend more. After all, he has to rely on these auctions.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect to be exposed to the public''s sight. After all, he wanted to take part in the fierce competition and would inevitably offend people, so he took pains to book a medium-sized private room.


    As for the extra "tip" of two thousand yuan Zhendan, Luo Tian doesn''t think that the flowers are wronged. After all, he is not familiar with the auction here. It is important to have a relatively good position, such as the angle of sight and the route. He has heard Tianfei say that the passageways between the auction bags are dedicated, convenient for entry and exit, only those low-level characters It will be like entering the grand meeting hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "What''s the matter with these people today? Even low-level people are scrambling for private rooms. Do you really think that the daughter of foreign civilization is so good?"


    Looking at Luotian and Xiaoling leaving, the person in charge of the front desk of the Sihai auction, who is also the old man in charge of the front desk, shook his head gently and sighed at the strength of the publicity power of the four seas auction. Apart from other things, the auction made a lot of money just by charging admission and private room fees.


    "Is there a private room?"


    Then a voice sounded very young.


    "Well, of course..."


    The old man snorted and turned around. However, when he saw that the man in front of him had a terrible smell, he could not help but change his face and bowed slightly. "It turns out that there are many private rooms. According to the rules of the auction, as long as you have reached the spiritual realm, you can enjoy the treatment of VIP rooms for free. Here, this is yours Compartment number plate! "


    "Well..."


    The man in front of him looked very young and slender. If he didn''t look at his eyes with vicissitudes, he would have thought he was a teenager. However, the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power was a real powerful one in spiritual realm. Therefore, the old man in charge did not dare to offend him and respectfully handed over the number plate of VIP room.


    The man took over without looking, and walked in directly.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the man passed by, the old man was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he was a strong man in the later stage of the enlightenment, the other side was a psychic realm, which was only one level short. However, the gap in strength was too far. It was said that it was not too much to make progress into an immortal and to retreat to everything. It was no different from killing a chicken when the opponent wanted to kill him, They are all figures who can use their own spiritual power to practice their weapons. They are flying swords. They are just like drinking water.


    Soon, the four seas auction ushered in a big master, this man is tall, looks just a middle-aged man, a white dress, looks very smart, if put on the earth, will be the idol of middle-aged and elderly women.


    There are two people on his side, one male and one female. The female''s green veil covers his face, which makes people can''t see through his face. Although he can''t see his face clearly, his enchanting body posture, jade like skin, and his cool eyes with beautiful colors and soul catching cold eyes, he knows that he is definitely a rare beauty, and the other is another One is an old man, short and rickety.


    It was the imperial concubine, the head of Tian family and the three elders who arrived.


    Without any accident, the master of the heavenly family revealed a little bit of strength of the master in the late stage of channeling. He was shocked by the cold sweat of the steward. Without saying a word, he respectfully sent the number plate of the VIP room.


    "Go ahead and talk about it..."


    Seeing the imperial concubine looking around, it seemed that she was looking for someone. The master of the Tian family sighed and said faintly. The princess nodded silently, followed her father and entered the auction house.


    "Is this the auction What a huge lineup


    When Luotian and Xiaoling go in, they see the scene inside, which makes Luo Tian secretly surprised. First of all, there is a tall stage like a theater one hundred meters in front of him. It should be an auction table. There is also a brocade table and wooden hammer on it, which should be used to set the tone at one stroke.


    There are countless seats below, each of which is extremely spacious and the interval is not small. Even so, Luo Tian estimates that it can seat as many as 7000 people at least. At the moment, there are a lot of scattered people sitting there. Their voices are disorderly and they are talking loudly. However, most of them are talking about women of foreign civilization, some of whom are obscene ¡£


    Looking up, the five story ceiling is decorated with luminous stones like stars, which are much stronger than those made by Luotian in Heishan town to detect cold glaciers. Each of them emits soft and bright light, which makes the whole hall shine like day.


    "If you get these things on the earth, every one of them is worth a lot of money, and those rich people will certainly go after them. After all, rich people like to be different. No matter how expensive the Italian chandelier is, it can''t be compared with this thing. It''s natural, but it''s very common here..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart. His eyes looked around the high place. He saw that there were many private rooms in the high places around. There were hundreds of rooms in three layers, forming a large semicircle and gathering towards the auction table.


    "This way, sir. Your room is 65 on the left of the second floor..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian is surrounded by a beautiful maid with a myriad of amorous feelings, enchanting figure and less clothes. Her Qipao like dress shows her snake like figure. A pair of eyes are as if she can speak. Looking at Luo Tian, she says softly that she is the maid who is responsible for leading Luotian here. She is just the holy land.


    "Well, thank you..."


    Luo Tian said faintly that although Luotian was wearing a hat, he still saw a slight dissatisfaction from the girl''s professional smile. After all, he Luotian is not a big man now. Although the maids are in a low level, they are willing to serve the big people. As long as they are happy, they can give some rewards or give some advice, They will benefit immensely, for Luo Tian, this kind of inferior character, they still don''t see much from the heart."You''re welcome..."


    The maid nodded with a smile, twisted her hips, and then led the way along a dark green path paved with brocade carpets towards the compartment above.


    Finally, the maid took Luotian and Xiaoling to the door of the private room. They didn''t know what kind of material the private room was made of. Luotian''s divine sense couldn''t penetrate into it. She couldn''t help but praise it.


    At the hint of the maid, Luo Tian took out the number plate and "brushed" it on the door. It was like a door card. The door of the private room opened automatically.


    "I have to say that the private room is a private room, which is almost the same as the standard room on earth. It is very large and spacious. It has tea and water. In front of the private room, there is a transparent window which is two meters long and one meter wide. From here, you can just see the auction table at the bottom. The angle and line of sight are pretty good. "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing about the value of the 2000 Juzhen Danhua, because Luotian found that, if it was more partial, the effect would be bad, and even could only see the side of the auction table.


    "Little sister, thank you for your help. It''s a little bit of a compliment..."


    Luo Tian looked at the maid''s eager eyes and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At the moment, he understood what it meant. With a wave of his hand, a small pile of white Juzhen pills appeared on the table, with a thousand.


    Thank you, thank you


    As soon as the maid looked at it, her face suddenly looked like a blooming peony, which was more attractive and impolite. As soon as she grasped her hand, she put away the thousand real peonies. However, she felt a little curious about what gangluotian said. No matter how general, those who can live in medium-sized private rooms should not have some money or power. To tell the truth, they are the maid in the eye It''s too little. Even if people give it, it''s charity.


    Unlike this one, she is polite and calls her little sister, which makes her a little flattered. Although I don''t know who she and Luotian are, if we know that Luotian is from the earth, it is definitely her great talent. According to the age of the generation, Luotian is expected to have a high reputation.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you? If there is any, please do not hesitate to say that the little girl knows everything, and she will always follow your orders throughout the auction process... "


    The servant girl took Luo Tian''s advantage and made her more enthusiastic. She said attentively, but her eyes showed sincerity.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing in the mountains for a long time, and I seldom participate in such auctions. I don''t know how to bid?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked, after all, it''s still far from the auction station. If you want to auction things, you can''t open the window and yell at your voice. What''s the system? Although the place is big enough, the voice can definitely cover the whole audience under the real power of Luotian, but there is something wrong with it.


    "Oh, so it is..."


    The maid was a little surprised at Luotian''s language expression, but she quickly understood Luo Tian''s meaning. She couldn''t help smiling, and then explained, "well, when you see something you like on the auction table, you can use your real force to put the price you want to compete on this card. It will be displayed on the auction table. The higher price will be, remember It''s on the number side. On the other hand, it''s used to summon me. Whether you want to auction something, or you want to use something else to pay for it temporarily... "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had a look at the jade like "gate card" the size of the bus palm in his hand, which was marked with a 65 character. He did not expect to have such a function. To be honest, with this, it is much more advanced than on the earth.


    "By the way, sir, don''t lose this door plate. At that time, you will have to use this card to get the items you want to auction..." Said the maid at last.


    "I see. Well, there''s another question. For example, if I get a valuable item, can your auction guarantee my safety?"


    Luo Tian finally asked one of the most important questions. After all, he really wanted to shoot the flowers. If he could not take them, it would be a trouble.


    "You can rest assured that our Sihai auction house is a time-honored auction house for tens of thousands of years. It has a very reliable reputation and will not disclose any identity information of you. As long as we are at the auction, we can guarantee that we have not dared to do anything to you, but once the auction is out, we will not care. After all, we can not make the promise that we can guarantee others'' lifetime..." The maid said with a smile.


    "I see. Thank you..." Luo Tian finally said.


    "Don''t mention it. This is what I should do..." The maid smiles, then turns away and doesn''t forget to close the door.


    "Big brother, there are so many experts here today..."


    As soon as the maid left, Xiaoling was lying on the windowsill, looking down, and her face was a little serious.


    "So what? If you can''t get the flowers, you''ll grab them. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll make him Regret living in this world..." Luo Tian looks out of the window at the crowd at the end of the black end, and his eyes show a shrewd killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    There are more and more people at the auction. The public seats below are basically full. There are a lot of people of all kinds. The people are noisy and the breath is chaotic and powerful.


    In the public seats, there are many masters. After all, not all the people are rich. They come here to auction things, not to enjoy them. Moreover, these people are generally people with no family, no school and no foundation. It is not easy to earn some Juzhen pills.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. Some of them are powerful. For example, there is an old man in green robe who looks fat and has pimples on his face. He looks like a big frog. He is very strange and even scary. His clothes don''t match well. If you sit there, people around him will stay away from him. The breath of terror fluctuates, but it is a real psychic realm Master of the world.


    It''s just that there are some experts who are eccentric and like to sit in the public seats below, rather than in private rooms. Therefore, it would be a big mistake to think that there are no masters and no details in the public seats.


    "Did you find out? What forces participated in the auction? "


    In a VIP room, the middle-aged man Shi Shi ran, the owner of the Tian family, sat there, sipping fragrant tea, and looking at the crowd under the auction table, he asked faintly.


    The three elders behind him gently bowed, "I found out, there are indeed many people who have come to participate in the auction. Not only are there tianxuanzong, but also the ancient family, Tiandu holy land and Fengjia. The younger generation of experts have arrived. In addition to these, it seems that there are demon clan, Tian demon clan, and even people from northern Xinjiang have also come..."


    "It seems that foreign civilization is still attractive to these people. Things are really difficult to handle. Please remember, Princess and three elders, that we can only auction, and do not easily cause trouble. Each of these figures is so powerful that we can''t deal with it. It''s man-made."


    After listening to the report of the three elders, the master of the Tian family sighed softly and said that he didn''t have to offend a great aristocratic family or holy land for the sake of a "missing" Luotian. It was not worth it. After all, he was the head of the Tian family and had to consider the lives of thousands of people in the family.


    "I just hope no one will compete with us!" Tianfei said faintly, but her eyes were firm and incomparable, not for Luotian, just for Duoduo. Tianfei also had to try her best to help her.


    "Princess! I''ll tell you, just auction, don''t make trouble, understand? " Feeling the insistence of the imperial concubine, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and he loved his daughter. However, in such a big event, he could not be confused by the nature of the imperial concubine.


    "Father, fei''er just wants to tell you one thing. Over the years, fei''er has got one of the most precious things, that is, the true feelings between people, so If you can''t, you can''t have this daughter! " Tianfei said with a bitter smile, her eyes twinkled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The jade tea cup on the middle-aged man''s hand was banged on the table, and a trace of the real spirit realm of terror broke out on his body, which made the imperial concubine and the three elders step backward. The huge pressure made them breathless. Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly restrained his angry breath and looked at the imperial concubine: "princess, I warn you for your father. You are not allowed to understand nonsense Is it? "


    Tianfei''s body pressure is light, a bitter smile, no language.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing the appearance of Tianfei, the head of Tianjia''s family was very angry, not for Tianfei, but for Luotian. He didn''t know what kind of infatuation luotian had poured into Tianfei. He was so obsessed with him.


    "Stinky boy, when I see you one day, I will clean you up, hum!" Tianfei''s father vomited blood in his heart.


    "Well, master, although there are a lot of people coming to participate in the auction this time, the influence behind it is very strong. However, after the interference of the news released by us earlier, I believe that as long as the price of the daughter of foreign civilization is too high, I think there are few competitors. After all, no one is willing to spend a large number of Juzhen pills or Tongling pills on something unknown ¡£ In addition, there are several rare treasures to be auctioned together in the four seas auction, and those people may have come for those things... " The three elders came forward and whispered persuasion.


    "Well, I hope so..." The master of the Tian family took a look at the three elders. His breath calmed down and took a deep breath. His long fingers firmly tapped on the table top. His face was a little dignified. The affairs of the imperial concubine made him headache.


    "Achoo!"


    In the No.65 compartment of the tundish, Luo Tian sneezed inexplicably and whispered to himself: "is it that many flowers are thinking of me, or are some people scolding me?"


    "Big brother, I want to tell you something!"


    Side of the small Ling this is hesitant to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian looked back and took a look at the little guy and asked casually.


    "Well, on the way to Jingwu college, sister Yu was chased by a large number of experts. Finally, she killed many people and broke through the encirclement..."


    "Is that so?" Luo Tian can''t help but frown. Yu has no time to be his benefactor, but he can''t expect to be pursued."Well, in fact, many people in sky city know about this. I see that you are absent-minded these two days, so I didn''t tell you. So after this, I want to visit her in Jingwu college. After all, she helped us..." Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I should. After this matter is settled, I will go with you..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "I don''t know what kind of people dare to pursue and kill such horrible existence. I think it should be related to those people in Yanyu Pavilion last time..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said solemnly.


    Those people are tall and upright, and the background behind them is very prominent. On the surface, they look dignified. What they think in their hearts is unknown. According to Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu last time, because he ran against him with words, he killed himself and wrote a secret record. It can be seen that they are ordinary.


    "I think so. Last time, those people were not simple. Although many people in sky city knew that sister Yu went to Jingwu college, they didn''t know the exact date, but those people did. I really don''t understand. Sister Yu looks very smart. Why did she tell them such an important thing?" Xiao Ling asked with some doubts.


    "This woman is by no means stupid. She should have deliberately released the news and wanted to kill a group of people before entering the Jingwu Academy..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Well, maybe, but sister Yu is too brave. After all, behind those people, there are terrible beings. If there is no low-level spirit treasure in her hand, it is difficult for her to escape. Even so, she seems to have been hurt." Small Ling looked at Luo Tian, nodded and said solemnly.


    "That kind of horrible person will not do things according to common sense. They often act out of expectation. It is understandable that such a thing happens."


    Luo Tian Shen Ying said, but he looked at the auction house. Luo Tian didn''t know if all the private rooms were full. However, the public seats below were already full. At the moment, an old man appeared on the auction table. He was gray and thin, and his eyes seemed to be muddy and old. It was just that kind of breath that made everyone present In my heart.


    "The realm of the later stage of channeling! The four seas auction is really powerful... " The breath swept through the whole room, and suddenly the whole room was quiet. Some people said in silence. Luotian also felt the horror of this breath. Although there were compartments to block it, it seemed that it could not block the breath of such a powerful person.


    "I''m very glad that you are here to participate in this auction. Although many friends often come to Sihai to auction things, I still want to explain the rules here first. First, fair competition, the one with higher price. Second, all the people who come here are friends. I hope you can make money with amity. Don''t make trouble. It''s a face to the world. Third ¡±This man''s voice was so rich and magnificent that he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I said, old man LAN, you have not finished. Hurry to start. What kind of daughter of foreign civilization do you mean? Bring it out and let me have a look


    The speaker is not a person in a private room, but in a public seat. The old man is a little unhappy when he hears the voice. He looks at the speaker, and then he smiles slightly: "who should I be? It''s the old green monster. Ha ha, OK, I don''t have to say much about the rules. We can see the daughter of foreign civilization later. OK, I won''t talk nonsense. Now the auction is going on It will officially begin. "


    The host of the old man, also known as the blue old man in the population, arched at everyone with a smile, and went straight down. Then came a mature woman in a purple dress. The woman was absolutely first-class, and the seductive man was bloodthirsty. She was full of amorous feelings in her grace. Her charming eyes swept the audience, making everyone feel like they were looking at themselves It only makes some animals feel hot.


    "Miss Bai Ru from the four seas auction fair is really full of amorous feelings. Even if you don''t auction anything here, you can enjoy Miss Yu Ru''s jade face in vain. Haha..."


    In private, someone said to himself, a pair of eyes like a wolf in the eyes of the beauty on the stage, saliva almost flowed out.


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes moved away from those old men in green robes below, and looked at the women who appeared on the stage. He was stunned. It must be said that the Sihai auction had a business mind. Sending such women to preside over the auction really attracted a lot of popularity.


    "Dear friends, senior, everyone, this auction will be presided over by me. This time, there are not only all kinds of exotic treasures, but also the appearance of foreign civilization. We will surely make this trip worthwhile! Now, let''s start auctioning the first item! "


    This woman is enchanting, charming, concise and straightforward. She smiles frequently and charms her soul. As soon as she reaches out, a beautiful waitress comes over with a tray in her hand.


    The tray was covered with a piece of red cloth. I didn''t know what was inside. It seemed that the thing was not big and slightly protruding. Suddenly, dozens of divine senses swept past and wanted to know what was in the tray, but it was all blocked by the red cloth. The red cloth actually blocked the divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    When he came to the land of golden moon, Luotian needed too many things, and he was curious about everything here. If it was in normal times, he would be very interested in sitting there auctioning. But today, he is just for blossoming, and he is not interested in anything else.


    Sitting at the table, looking down at the light, Luo Tian''s face is always gloomy. He doesn''t know why the flowers have suffered and what crimes they have suffered. He just wants to participate in the auction as soon as possible, at least to see the flowers.


    And Xiaoling was infected by Luotian, but also some heavy hearted, hands on the table, a pair of big eyes looking at the auction table below, that maid in the hands of the tray, but also absent-minded appearance, but the people below are the same, the voice of a sensation, urging the jade to quickly uncover the red cloth.


    Jade such as did not how to arouse everyone''s appetite, pursed a smile, raised the jade hand, gently lifted the above red cloth.


    All the present were experts with amazing eyesight. Qi Qi looked at the past and saw that there was a pill as big as lychee in the white jade tray. The whole body was round, bright red as blood, as if blood had solidified. Moreover, the whole pill was flowing with a red halo, especially charming, with a kind of dreamlike color.


    "This is..."


    Many people do not understand, looking at the attractive mouth of the woman on the stage, waiting for her explanation.


    "A blood marrow pill, after the peak of the friend is a great fate, as long as you swallow it, 100% promotion to the realm of God, is equal to stepping into the pass of the strong. The bottom price is 50000, and the top grade Juzhen pill is increased by at least 1000 each time. Now we are bidding!"


    Yuru on the stage, with a slight smile, makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, the figure that she spits out from her sexy mouth is actually a breath of cold air.


    "It''s just a pill to promote the little guys in the period of transformation. The bottom price is five Juzhen pills. It''s too dark..."


    Many people on the stage were discontented.


    "We can''t say that. Every family and big school has elite children. This can make them get twice the result with half the effort. The bottom price of this blood marrow pill is 50000 yuan. It''s worth!"


    Another person said, I don''t know whether this person is sincere evaluation, or the drag of the four seas auction.


    However, although there are different opinions, some people complain that the reserve price is too high, but still started bidding one after another.


    "I don''t know how this blood marrow pill is made. If we get more, we can return to the earth, and there should be quite a few women who can be promoted to the realm of Tongshen..." Luo Tian looks indifferent, looking at the blood marrow Dan, thought in his heart, he also thought of matters on earth.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan''s family is huge in the capital. But if they know that their little daughter will be auctioned as goods or even slaves, I don''t know what to think. I guess Shangguan Hong is going to try my best to spend all his wealth."


    Luo Tian thought darkly, his eyes were a little free, looking at the other spaces that his eyes could reach. Although each private room had a window, it was covered by a layer of black veil, so that people could not see each other at all. In order to prevent some experts from visiting, there were some things isolated from the divine sense everywhere, except for the extremely high level, which could not be detected at all The situation of the other party.


    "Shiwanju Zhendan, if anyone is higher than this, I''m willing to give up!"


    At the public table, an old man in a robe, his eyes like an eagle, swept across the hall, politely said, but anyone who saw this old appearance knew that it was not polite, it was a deterrent.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I need this blood marrow pill again, 100000 Juzhen pills!"


    In a corner of the public seat, a middle-aged woman did not give in, sneered, and on the basis of the original, added 10000 Juzhen pills.


    Yuru, the beautiful woman on the stage, sipped her lips and looked at the two people fighting for it with a smile, but her heart was full of joy. After all, this Juzhen pill had exceeded its value when it reached 60000 yuan. Now it has been sold for 100000 yuan. It can be seen that the profit of the auction is just appetizer. Many experts and people with big background are sleeping, They didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was just these little fish and shrimps who came to grab it.


    "Do you really want to rob me of this little blood marrow pill? I''m going to give it to the dog. I hope it can be done! " The old man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t seem to be a rich man. His eyelids had already started to jump with the top ten thousand Juzhen pills.


    "Everyone wants good things. If you have the ability to bid, you don''t need a relationship. I''m not familiar with you!" The other side snorted coldly and didn''t look at the old man. He didn''t give face at all.


    "You "The old man took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and gave out a number..."


    130 thousand juzhendan!


    After the report, the man''s eyes as if cannibalism general staring at the woman, afraid that the other side bid.


    "This friend, you have quoted a high price of 130000 Juzhen pills. Do you have any higher bids?"


    The woman seemed to be thinking about her bottom line, and finally she gave up the competition. Yu Ru, the host of the stage, looked at the audience with a smile, which made the old man too anxious to rush to the stage. However, due to the auction rules, she had to wait patiently, and her heart was full of ups and downs, sweeping the audience, and in her cold eyes With a trace of cruelty and a touch of request."Well, since no one has offered a higher price, this blood marrow pill belongs to this friend..."


    Finally, the host jade such as smile way, made the transaction on the spot.


    "Hey, immortal Wutu, you spent 130000 yuan to gather the real pill and sold a blood marrow pill for your son who didn''t strive for success? Don''t you keep the money and auction the daughter of foreign civilization? "


    On the public seat, it seems that someone and this old man know each other, ha ha a smile, joking way.


    "Hum, I don''t have that fortune..." When he sat down, he found that he was offended.


    "A blood marrow pill is just an appetizer. It''s so terrible to shoot 130000 Juzhen pills."


    In the private room, Luo Tian''s heart sank slightly. Now he has only about 700000 Juzhen Dan. If it goes on like this, it''s impossible to take pictures of the flowers.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I still have some here. When it is not enough, I will help you..." Xiao Ling rubbed the ring on her hand and said softly.


    "You? Those Juzhen pills are not enough for you to eat. What can you do for your big brother? " Luo Tian shook his head.


    "Hey, I don''t have many here, only 20000..." Small Ling grinned, Luo Tian''s face is black: "girl, big brother is not in the mood now, don''t be joking, OK?"


    "I''m not kidding. I have 20000 Linglidan


    "Linglidan?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Xiaoling blinked her eyes and said, as soon as she reached out, there was a round pill in the palm of her hand, which was a circle bigger than Juzhen pill. What''s more, the fluctuation above was much stronger than the fluctuation of true power. Even Luo Tian could guarantee that if he swallowed it now, even he would die.


    "Is this linglidan? Where did you get it, girl


    Luo Tian took it curiously and watched carefully. To know that Xiaoling has been with her all the time, and even the rings on her hand are all given to her by herself. I really can''t think of it. Where did this little guy get the Lingli pills? Or 20000. To know, a Lingli pill, according to the market price, is equivalent to the equivalent exchange of 100 top-grade Juzhen pills. These 20000 Lingli pills can It is equivalent to two million pieces of top-grade Juzhen pills.


    "Sister Yu gave it to me, and I owe it to her?" Xiao Ling sighed and said.


    "No time for jade?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at Xiaoling: "as far as I know, you should not know that jade before. Why is she so good to you?"


    "She doesn''t know me, but we all belong to the demon clan. This girl has a special sense of divinity. She should have seen that I''m extraordinary, so she wants to have a good relationship. Of course, I also promised her one condition. In a thousand years, as long as I don''t die and grow up, I will keep them safe for a hundred years!"


    "A thousand years later? Tianhuang nationality? A hundred years safe? " Luo Tian can''t help but pull the corner of his mouth. While appreciating Xiaoling in his eyes, he is a little inconceivable.


    "Yes, sister Yu is actually one of the demon clans. The Tianhuang clan, of course, is not the real Phoenix, but the Tianhuang family with ancient blood. You should not think that it has been a long time for thousands of years. In fact, it has passed very quickly. I grew up and wanted to ensure the safety of their family for 100 years. Speaking of it, I really lost a lot, for the sake of only 20000 Lingli pills..." Xiao Ling skimmed her mouth.


    "Well, Xiaoling, thank you..." Luo Tian solemnly said, but in his heart is a bitter smile, for this kind of Warcraft, a thousand years is really nothing, but if put on the earth, a thousand years ago, it seems to be the Song Dynasty.


    "This is what I should do, big brother. You have helped Xiaoling so much. Xiaoling always has to do something for you. Now that there are so many Lingli pills, it should be enough to take pictures." Small Ling chuckled and said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, feeling better: "almost."


    "OK, everyone, let''s start auctioning the second item..."


    At this time, the beautiful woman host Yu Ru on the auction platform sounded again like a big pearl and a small pearl falling from the jade plate, which attracted people''s attention. Luo Tian slightly sat upright and looked at the past.


    The item of this auction seems to be very large. It''s like a stone platform. The historic sites are mottled. It looks too ordinary. It''s like a stone picked up at random in the wild, which makes many people confused.


    "What a strange thing, I seem to feel a subtle aura in it..."


    In the VIP room, Tianfei''s father frowned at the ordinary stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    In the face of the second auction item, the owner of the Tian family was slightly moved, because he felt a trace of aura from this seemingly ordinary stone, which only experts above the psychic realm could feel. It was very mysterious that it was in harmony with the heaven and earth.


    There should be a lot of experts on the scene. There are more than a dozen divine senses scanning the past, and some even make a light voice. It seems that they also found the mystery.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing would come out of the second auction. The four seas auction is indeed unfathomable..."


    The master of the heavenly family whispered to himself, staring at the stone, as if in meditation.


    "Father, what the hell is this?"


    Seeing that his father''s face was different, he seemed to be moved. The imperial concubine asked curiously, and the three elders on one side also had some doubts. Although his strength was not low, he was only half step channeling. He did not have a strong sense of the aura between heaven and earth, belonging to the state of half truth and half spirit. Therefore, he was still unable to understand the mysterious breath of the stone.


    Hearing the imperial concubine''s inquiry, the master of the heavenly family said faintly: "this stone is very mysterious. It should be helpful to the master of the psychic realm..."


    "Are there such rare stones?"


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned, her eyes turned for a moment, and then she said, "but this stone should not have much effect on my father. After all, you have just been promoted to the later stage of channeling, and you still need a stable state, don''t you?"


    "You girl, you don''t want your father to take pictures. To tell you the truth, this thing is good for you in the future..."


    Mo Ruofu, the middle-aged man, didn''t know about Tianfei''s careful thinking. She was afraid that she would spend both Juzhen pill and Lingli pill, and finally could not photograph the daughter of foreign civilization.


    "Well, thank you for your father''s kindness. The princess should not need it for the time being..." Tianfei was exposed by her father, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, if my father doesn''t shoot, he will be..." The middle-aged man snorted with a black face.


    At this time, the host Yu Ru, who had been smiling, said: "when the master of the heaven spirit realm was enlightened, he sat on a piece of Pu stone, which contained spiritual power and Taoist rhyme. Friends of the spiritual realm could sit on it and practice, which would help to improve the realm. It can save one hundred years of cultivation. The bottom price is 100000 Juzhen pills, and each increase is 10000 Juzhen pills. Now you can bid..."


    "The Pu stone where the master of the heaven spirit realm understands Tao? It''s really a good thing. It''s just that the years have worn off too many brands, and the aura left is less than one tenth of the original. However, the reserve price of 100000 Juzhen pills is still worth it... "


    An old man opened his mouth and came out from a VIP box, staring at the Pu stone tightly and whispering.


    "It''s a pity that if the aura has not dissipated, it''s worth millions of Juzhen pills."


    Another sighed.


    "It''s up to you to understand the Tao and improve your realm. However, it depends on people''s talent. No matter how talented you are, no matter how good Pu Shi is, I''ll have fun. Let''s have fun. 120000 gather Zhendan!"


    A voice came from a private room.


    Although there is a "gate card" in the private room where you can input numbers and participate in the auction, some experts still like to shout out the price, which makes them feel powerful. Of course, there is no private room treatment in the public seats below, so they can only shout with their voices.


    If someone enters numbers on the door card, it will be displayed on a fluorescent stone on the front auction table, but it is not powerful. After all, this is the psychology of people. The rich and the bold always want to let people know.


    "Well, you really know how to speak. Do you think this will eliminate the competition? Who is not a gifted person who can cultivate to the spiritual realm? You''ve only added 20000 yuan to gather. Zhendan wants to take this Pu stone? What a joke! 150000 Ju Zhen Dan


    There was a sneer of disdain in the dark, and all of a sudden, it was 30000 again. Now it is 150000 Juzhen pills. At this time, the fluorescent stone in front of the host Yu Ru showed a figure of 180000, while the number of the private room displayed was 65.


    "Big brother, are you crazy? It''s no use to you. Why do you spend so much money on it? " In the private room, Xiao Ling almost didn''t jump up and cried in a low voice.


    "I know it''s useless, and I don''t want to buy..." Luo Tian said faintly, but a trace of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, you want to be a cunt?"


    Xiao Ling finally understood Luo Tian''s meaning and turned a white eye on him. Luo Tian didn''t speak. He took a sip of fragrant tea. At this time, he saw that the price had been raised to 250000 juzhendan, so he did not hesitate to input 300000 in the "gate card".


    At the same time, another 50000 yuan was added, and some people finally retreated. Only a few people were still fighting. However, one by one, they glared at 65 private rooms, and they did not know who they were.


    "Well, four hundred thousand!"


    In the dark, a strong man quoted a terrible price. He turned back and glared at the price of room 65. The price of 400000 suddenly overthrew several people. Now there are fewer and fewer competitors. The only mysterious figure in room 65 who worries about this person again competes with him. As expected, the price of the fluorescent stone on the auction platform is 450000."Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. A stone that the master of the heavenly realm sat on when he was enlightened. Moreover, the aura was less than one tenth of that before. The competition reached 450000 Juzhen pills, which had reached an incredible level.


    "Who are you, sir? Do you have to compete with me? "


    In a VIP room, there was an old voice with anger in his voice. He was also the kind of person who could not lift the realm when his life was about to end. He was eager to get this Pu stone, improve his realm and increase his life span. After all, every time he improved his realm, his longevity would also increase, so he was putting all his eggs in one basket.


    "Auction is competition. Good things can be based on it. If you don''t have so many Juzhen pills, don''t participate in the competition as soon as possible. But there is no humility here. Do you think I''m Lei Feng?"


    There was an old voice coming out of No.65 private room. Of course, Luotian lowered his voice and deliberately said so.


    "Big brother, who is Lei Feng?" Xiao Ling came to Luo Tian''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is your nickname?"


    Luotian mouth a draw, indicating that the girl do not speak.


    "Lei Feng..."


    Another VIP room, originally plain princess, heard the name, as if she had been struck by lightning. She was almost excited and almost yelled. A glimmer of light appeared in her eyes, excited and excited.


    "Luotian, it''s Luotian. This bastard has already come. It must be in the 65 compartment!" After all, she has lived on the earth for 20 years. She knows a lot about China, and of course she knows "Lei Feng".


    "Princess, what''s going on? You don''t seem to be in a stable mood? " Tianfei''s change, of course, did not hide from her father. She frowned and asked softly.


    "Father, I think I know who he is..."


    The imperial concubine said excitedly, but the three elders were stunned and pondered for a while, and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, the voice is a little old, but carefully identify, it is the boy, I have heard his voice..."


    Seeing the excited appearance of Tianfei and the explanation of the three elders, where can the middle-aged man not guess who it is? He hummed in his heart. He thought that the boy was "missing", but he came out again, which made him a little disappointed.


    "This boy is waiting to shoot the daughter of Outland and other civilizations. What is he doing? You got a lot of money? Or has he reached the psychic realm? " The middle-aged man couldn''t help humming.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t want this thing..." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said with a little anger that although the time with Luotian was not long, she knew Luo Tian''s behavior too well. He was affectionate and righteous, but he was not worthy of his life. He must have his reason to do so.


    "Hum, I thought he was going to shoot it and give it to me as a gift for meeting..." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Father..."


    Tianfei is a little shy.


    Yes, Luotian''s move contains multiple meanings. To throw Lei Feng out is to throw stones and ask for directions. He wants to know whether Tianfei is here or not. If she is, she will know what Lei Feng means.


    In addition, Luo Tian''s participation in this competition is not boring, but rather profound. He let others know that he was the trustee of the international auction, and deliberately raised the price to prepare for the subsequent auction. Although this would offend people, he knew that he would offend people when he had to auction flowers. Since all of them offended people, it was better to offend people simply As long as you can save the flowers, Luotian doesn''t care at all.


    "Big brother, you can''t smash your hands..."


    Seeing that the other competitors of the other side all died down, and the old man was also silent after receiving Luotian''s reply. Xiaoling in the private room once again gathered in Luotian''s ear and whispered.


    At the moment, Luotian also has some bottomless, his own money is not enough, really no one to compete, then he must take the hand to go, because this is the rule.


    Both sides are silent, while the host on the stage glances at the two private rooms with a smile, and does not immediately make a final decision. She still expects a higher price. After all, as an excellent auctioneer of the four seas auction, she has a commission.


    "Five hundred thousand Juzhen Dan, Lei Feng? If you compete again, you will take it, but I will remember you... "


    Finally, the old voice came again, and it was obvious that the killing machine had been moved. Now many people are staring at the fluorescein to see if there is a higher number on it.


    And that white such as although the smile is silent, but the eyes are more eager, and even to room 65 floating to a variety of amorous eyes.


    At the moment, Luo Tian was relieved, almost didn''t hit his hand, he certainly won''t call again, don''t say this jade such as to give him a wink, is to take off his clothes, he Luotian will not compete again.


    Finally, in Luotian''s "timidity", the mysterious old man bought this Pu Shi with only 10% aura at a high price of 500000. He was not happy, but was extremely angry. You know, if it was not Luotian, it would save at least 100000 Juzhen pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "Hoo Big brother, you scared me to death and almost didn''t hit me. Although this Pu stone is a good thing, we don''t need it. "


    seeing that the stone was finally auctioned away, Xiaoling relaxed.


    "Do you care if you can stay in the VIP room? What he wants is just noodles, "Luo Tian said faintly, but he had just pinched a handful of sweat and spent a lot of Juzhen pills to shoot a useless thing, which Luo Tian didn''t want to see. Besides, he had no surplus Juzhen pills to spoil.


    Next, the host Yu Ru took out the third auction. This is a green plant, named Huashen grass. Although it is not precious, it is of great help to Warcraft. It can help those Warcraft completely transform their form, and it has a very good auxiliary role in improving their divine sense.


    The price of 600000 yuan could have been paid, but it was raised to 900000 yuan by Luotian and photographed by a demon clan master.


    Now many people know that the guy named "Lei Feng" in the room 65 must have been entrusted by the four seas auction, one by one biting his teeth. However, in the heart of the four seas auction, they were not surprised. You should know that they have made a lot of Juzhen Dan. For Luotian, the "Tuo", the more, the better.


    "Well, the following item is of great benefit to both the Terran practitioners and the practitioners of other races. Especially, it can play an excellent role in cultivating low-level disciples. This is a thousand spirit liquid made by a demon sage master with 1000 kinds of herbs and miraculous medicines. The bottom price is 600000 Juzhen pills, and the starting price is 100000 each time. Now we are bidding Yu Ru, the host of the stage, took out the fourth item, which was an antique wine jar. She said with a smile that although the jar was sealed, it still sent out bursts of wine fragrance, which made people feel refreshed and the real power was running smoothly.


    "The liquor that the demon Saint practiced? My God, I can''t think of such a thing. It''s said that it''s made by a great magical master of demon clan. It''s quite good for ordinary people to get a cup. Moreover, it''s said that the great God master enters the road with emotion. The wine contains the warmth of the world, which also plays a great role in self-cultivation. When promoted, it can calm the mind and calm the Qi... "


    As soon as the jade on the stage came out, many people were talking about it. It seems that there are not a few people who know the thousand spirit liquid.


    "I''ve heard of this demon saint. It''s said that five hundred years ago, she once fell in love with a demon family woman, but in the end, she died in the disaster. The demon saint was so miserable that she drowned her worries with wine, entered the Tao with love, and indulged in drinking to laugh at the sky. Her strength was terrible, and her temper was changeable..."


    Someone whispered the origin of the demon saint.


    "Is it him?"


    In the private room, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and his look was some wonderful. Qianlingye was so familiar with him that there was still half a jar in his ring. If the host didn''t say it, he would forget, but he didn''t think that qianlingye had such a huge origin.


    Luo Tian''s mind, can not help but appear in the world of Warcraft mountain youth, born of the sea, beautiful, red lips and white teeth, like a girl, he also called his little brother, but how did not think of a living do not know how many years of Warcraft, really let Luo Tian did not think.


    However, when he thought about the change of Tianxuan that he taught himself, and the method of using his true power to wield the icy army stab, Luo Tian didn''t feel surprised when he figured out this point. It can be said that this young man is his mentor. Without his guidance, Luotian would not grow so fast.


    "700000 juzhendan!"


    Thinking, Luo Tian wrote a number on the "gate card".


    "Boom..."


    "What kind of person are you? It''s too much. Are you so shameless? This is a deliberate price hike! "


    Suddenly, many people began to be dissatisfied, and they questioned the four seas auction and private room 65.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four seas auction house has used tens of thousands of years of reputation to guarantee that this friend is not the trust of all over the world, and people have been bidding all the time, but the price is higher. It seems that it is not appropriate to slander Sihai and this friend only by this way."


    a voice that comes from nowhere is dignified and old, which puts great pressure on people The whole auction had a great shock. Vaguely, a strong threat was brewing in the air, giving a fatal blow at any time.


    "The four seas are really terrifying. There are not only masters in the later period of Zhenling, but also Lingbao."


    The head of the Tian family said with such solemnity that although there were many experts present, no one was willing to fight against the auction of the four seas. Therefore, there were a lot of experts on the spot. They could not help but snort, but it was hard to say anything. After all, there was no evidence.


    "The one with the highest price will get it. I like all of these things because I am shy. The competition is just for everyone. You can''t get cheap and sell well!" A cold old voice sounded in compartment 65.


    "Glib Someone whispered.


    "Yes, the one with higher price will get it. If you don''t need it, you don''t need to compete with others. If you need to, you don''t need to compete with others. If you need to, you can compete fairly. This is a matter of course. What can I blame? Heaven appreciates this friend''s words."In another VIP room, a woman''s voice sounded in a very low voice, like an old woman, supporting room 65.


    "Hey, it''s a girl named Tianfei!"


    Luo Tian was overjoyed at hearing this. Although the imperial concubine deliberately suppressed her voice, it was difficult for ordinary people to recognize the original voice. However, the word "heaven" let Luo Tian understand. It was her undoubted that, after all, on the ball, Tianfei used to represent heaven, and he was helpless here. Dare to support himself, can there be outsiders?


    "Pa" sound, in the voice of the imperial concubine sounded, another private room, a man in white, is firmly knocking on the table, suddenly stopped, in the hands of the jade wine cup bang on the ground, a pair of eyes with a look of surprise.


    "Why does the voice sound so familiar? It seems to be the heavenly Princess of the heavenly family. She has disappeared for 20 years and is said to have died in that catastrophe. Isn''t she dead?"


    The man in white flashed a surprise look in his eyes, and a glimmer of light appeared in some haze. If Luo Tian was here, he would surely recognize this man. It was the man in white who appeared in Yanyu Pavilion. He was graceful and elegant, and had a kind of extraordinary temperament. He was the man of the ancient surname.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Can I help you? " An old man standing beside the man with the surname of Gu saw that his face was a little different. He quickly cleaned up the broken jade cup and replaced it with a new one. He hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    The man with the surname of Gu gently shook his head: "help me check the situation of Tian family and the voice of the old woman just now. It should be in VIP Room No. 27. Help me find out if it''s from Tian family."


    "this Young master, it seems that he has forgotten that there is a prohibition on auction. It is not allowed to inquire about other people''s privacy. The old slave is afraid of... " The old man hesitated.


    The man with the surname of Gu had his forehead patted: "it''s also true. It''s said that there are low-level Lingbao in the auction of the four seas. This can''t be done. Forget it. Help me keep a good watch on the 27 compartments."


    "yes, childe," the old man nodded respectfully, and looked at a private room covered by black gauze in the distance.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Who told you to speak? Don''t you know that for some masters, you can feel your breath? It''s too rash. You should know that the people of the ancient family are also there. In case they know that you are still alive, there will be a lot of trouble in the future! "


    In the private room where the imperial concubine is located, the father of the Tian family is also the master of the Tian family, and he can''t help but scold in a low voice.


    "Father, fei''er just wants to tell him that I''m here. When the auction comes, don''t make it an Oolong!"


    Tianfei said with some grievances. Just now she was in a hurry. She blurted out and hinted at her identity in heaven. I believe Luotian must know that it is herself. After all, what she represents on earth is heaven.


    "Hum, that''s too impulsive. I don''t know what that bastard has to do to make you so reckless," snorted the father of Tianfei with a black face.


    "Well, master, you are now promoted to the later stage of Zhenling. Now the overall strength of our Tian family is not much weaker than that of the Gu family, so..."


    The three elders came forward in embarrassment.


    "Shut up! The concubines are spoiled by you since childhood, "the middle-aged man glared at the three elders and hummed.


    "All right, you don''t want the three elders. It''s the princess''s fault, OK? I don''t understand. Are you so timid? Hum, "seeing that the three elders are also being trained, the imperial concubine can''t help but contradict her father.


    "You stinky girl..."


    The middle-aged man drank it coldly, but when he saw Tianfei''s eyes slightly red, he took a deep breath, and his tone was slow: "timid for my father? Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been killed by my father. If it''s just for the Father himself, I''ve ever been afraid of anyone, just for the sake of the family. Now that you''re back, my father has to be careful. "


    the middle-aged man sighed, and then he took a look at the three elders:" although the master of the ancient family was also in the late stage of psychics, he was promoted to the later stage a hundred years ago, and now it will be even more serious But the skill of our heavenly family belongs to the first-class, so even if I fight him now, I will not lose to him, but do you know? The old people of the ancient family are still alive! "


    "What? The former owner of the ancient family is still alive. Didn''t he hear that 300 years ago, because he didn''t resist the natural calamity in the early stage of Zhenling''s promotion, and he was gone in smoke? "


    Three elders listen to the middle-aged man''s words, can''t help but be surprised. The former head of the ancient family was extremely terrifying. 300 years ago, it was the initial state of the true spirit. Although it was only a big level higher than that of the channeling realm, the strength was too poor. It was not for nothing that one realm was a natural moat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "He is not dead. It is said that he has been in the closed door all the time. I don''t know what terrible situation he has reached now. Although we are not much inferior to the Gu family in overall strength, but with this statue, it is a big mountain. We can''t resist at all, understand?" The middle-aged man''s face is somewhat bitter and astringent.


    "That''s it..."


    The three elders nodded solemnly.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I just..."


    Tianfei also felt that her words had gone too far.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "as a father, you are the only daughter. The fifteen cities and all the foundation of Tianjia will be yours. My father hopes you can grow up as soon as possible. In this world, if you don''t have strength, everything is nonsense. Do you understand? Just like that boy, if the strength to the true spiritual realm, still use to shrink there, waiting for the auction of their relatives? The four seas auction has already been overturned. "


    the imperial concubine nodded seriously:" don''t worry, father, the princess will grow up, and please believe that the man that fei''er likes will not disappoint you. "


    " Oh, I hope so. But it''s the same sentence. Until the later stage of enlightenment, my father won''t admit him, otherwise you will do it early Widow


    "Father..."


    The imperial concubine stamped her feet.


    At this moment, in the private room, stands the maid who leads Luotian.


    "What do you want?"


    The beautiful maid said with a smile that she was very warm to Luotian. After all, Luotian was generous and had no airs.


    "Well, I have half a jar of qianlingye here. I want to sell it together. I wonder if it can be sold together?" Luo Tian said faintly and stretched out his hand. A wine jar was full of wine fragrance.


    "Ha ha, of course you can, sir, but it needs to be identified. If you believe me, let me take it first. If it is true, you will be given half of the price of the whole auction. Of course, you must take 10% commission, which is the rule."


    the beautiful maid smiles. Luo Tian nods and throws the wine jar to the maid at will "Hurry up, I''ll be in urgent need of juzhendan later."


    "OK, sir, I''ll send you a message on the number plate later, and send it to us first. If you really want to auction something, you can use it directly," the maid thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s better." Luo Tian nods, then the maid smiles and nods and goes out.


    "Big brother, how can you have this thousand spirit liquid? Do you know that demon saint?" Xiaoling asked curiously at the moment.


    "Well, just friends," Luo Tian touched his nose and said casually.


    "Friend?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoling grinned and looked at Luotian with an unbelievable look. Then she rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe that Luotian would be friends with that demon saint. That was the existence of terror in the demon family. At the beginning of her intelligence, she had heard of the existence of this terror. It was stomping, and the whole demon family would have earthquake. This God is good Like what is called "love war", is a rare blood of nine baby beast, although the blood is extremely thin, but also extremely terrible, is a very high-level existence in Warcraft.


    While Xiaoling was meditating, Luo Tian again entered a number on the "gate card", which was a million juzhendan. After all, although some people suspected that Luotian was Tuo, they still insisted on bidding for what they needed.


    "Hum..."


    The fierce breath sweeps to Luotian''s private room. If the private room did not have the function of blocking divine consciousness, Luotian would be shocked by these powerful divine senses. It was too powerful.


    "It''s just a jar of qianlingye. I hope you can give me some face. I love wine all my life. The qianlingye made by the master demon Sheng has a special collection significance for me. If it''s more than 1.1 million, I''ll have to give up."


    in the dark, an old man''s voice spread all over the audience, imploring, and not pressing people down, Although the breath that the other person reveals is psychic.


    "I''ve had a hidden disease since I was a child. To be honest, I''ve been buying and selling qianlingye of the demon sage''s master at a thousand prices to maintain my life. However, since you say so, it''s not easy to argue with each other." Luo Tian''s voice came from No. 65 private room, which was full of rumors.


    "Let''s go!" Secretly, the old man relaxed.


    When the two exchanged, it was not easy for others to make money. Qianlingye was purchased by this person for 1.1 million yuan. However, half a jar of qianlingye appeared, which was like a magic trick, which made people feel puzzled.


    Of course, this is Luotian''s half jar of qianlingye. At the end of the auction, the price was slightly lower than the previous price, but it also sold 500000 Juzhen pills, excluding the commission from the international auction. In other words, Luotian now has 450000 Juzhen pills, plus 700000 yuan in hands, plus linglidan in the hands of many flowers. If converted into Juzhen pills, the total is 3.1 million yuan True Dan, this for his next step to fight for the flowers, Luo Tian has great confidence.


    Then, under the auction of the enchanting woman Yuru on the stage, several expensive things were sold, including a pot of Yin spring, which was taken by the demon clan. The person who got this was the so-called "demon saint" who was in conflict with the demon hunter when Luo Tian first entered the sky city. He was dressed in a black robe, with snow-white skin, extremely red lips and a pair of eyebrows Lightning marks, extremely feminine and weird.At the beginning, this man and the devil hunter said that they would fight outside the sky city in three days. Now, after so many days, he is safe and sound here to participate in the auction. It seems that the devil hunter is in danger.


    In addition to the Yin spring, there are other precious things, and even one is said to be a multicolored peacock egg, which was patted by the demon clan flower energetically and cost nearly 2 million Juzhen pills.


    Of course, Luo Tian played a positive role in promoting these auctions later. He made a lot of money for the four seas auction, and made a lot of money for the auction. Many people spent too much money on it. They didn''t believe the ghost stories of the four seas auction, and they didn''t believe in the room 65.


    "Hey, why hasn''t our daughter of foreign civilization come out to auction? It''s not fooling us."


    after several more auctions, a lot of people finally couldn''t stop shouting. After all, many people came for the daughter of foreign civilization, and even some people didn''t want to auction anything for fear of insufficient money And the person who showed the most anxiety was sitting in the public seat. The old man in green robe looked like a big frog.


    "Yes, by now, it''s time to take out your finale. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time." I don''t know from which compartment, there was a faint voice, which seemed very young.


    Luo Tian, who was on the 65th, was lazy and straight at the moment. His eyes were cold and cold, and his deep expectation was revealed.


    Until now, Luo Tian is waiting for the flowers to appear. Now when he hears people asking questions, he suddenly gets nervous. He only feels a little stiff all over his body, and his real strength has some uncontrollable leakage. He is more nervous than anyone else. However, it is not easy to ask questions, for fear of causing suspicion and increasing the difficulty of auction. Now it is easier for someone to start.


    With the people talking about each other, at this time, the old man who was in the later stage of channeling came out again, smiling and pressing his hands. Suddenly, the commotion was reduced a lot. So he nodded to the jade Ru, and the woman nodded with a smile, and she bowed back.


    "Ha ha, everyone, please be calm. The four seas auction, standing here tens of thousands of years ago, has its reputation first. Since it is said that she is the daughter of foreign civilization, it will certainly not deceive you. Otherwise, it is tantamount to smashing the signboard of the four seas. OK, now the last auction of this month is held by me personally, and the auction object is a living thing, which is exactly what you say The old man finally said with a smile.


    "Boom..."


    Although many people came here to watch or participate in the bidding for the daughter of foreign civilization, the real hearing of the old man said it still aroused many people''s excitement and desire to know what the daughter of foreign civilization looked like.


    Luo Tian''s heart is even more nervous, and his eyes are cold looking at a good old man on the stage. Tianfei''s father is right. If Luotian has the strength of the real spirit realm, none of the people in the auction of the four seas will live. He will kill all his relatives and dare to auction his relatives. Luotian will let them die.


    "I hope it''s not the girl of Duoduo..."


    In another private room, Tianfei is also praying in secret. After all, she is too clear about Luo Tian''s love, and she really doesn''t know how much things will happen.


    As soon as the words "daughter of foreign civilization" appeared, many private rooms and experts on the public table immediately appeared. They were also shocked by their spirit and looked at the old man at the front desk.


    "Hey, the daughter of foreign languages, I''m really looking forward to it..."


    In a private room, a man in black robe, tall and straight, like a javelin, lightly tasting fragrant tea, with a trace of lust in the corner of his eyes, is Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu.


    This man promised that he would not participate in such auctions in front of Yu Wuqi, which was pure bullshit. He was lustful and formal on the surface. In fact, he thought he was romantic and pursued the beautiful girl who could not reach the heaven. He retreated to take the second place and was ready to take the photo of the daughter of foreign civilization.


    Of course, in addition to him, there is also a man of the ancient family. He has a great spirit in his chest, but he still yearns for Tianfei, but he is also ready to bid for flowers, not for the sake of beauty. He wants to pursue a higher realm, to get insight from foreign civilization and enhance his strength.


    Many people present have this idea, especially some old monsters who haven''t been born for a long time, such as the strong one from tianxuanzong, and the old green robed monster below. Even some demon clans and demon clans also want to use the civilized daughter to improve their offspring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "The collision of the two civilizations will surely ignite sparks. No matter in terms of practice, perception, self-cultivation and spiritual cultivation, it will play an immeasurable role. What''s more, the daughter of foreign civilization, who looks like heaven and man, can give up the world. From her, we can learn more about the situation of foreign civilization. The four seas auction will contribute her to the world People think about it... "


    It has to be said that the old man at the later stage of the Tongshen period had excellent eloquence and was worthy of being the figure of the auction. Before the daughter of foreign civilization came out, she first talked about the benefits of foreign civilization, which made everyone''s appetite satisfied. When everyone was impatient, the old man was suitable, smiling and waving her hand gently.


    Suddenly, from the backstage of the auction, two beautiful maids, pushing something covered by a big red cloth, came over. It seemed that there were wheels installed below, which made slight friction on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    At last, almost all the people in the crowd stood up and stretched their necks one by one. Everyone wanted to see it. After all, this was the most exciting moment. After all, the daughter of foreign civilization who had been publicized for a month, even if the true face of Lushan Mountain was revealed, no wonder everyone looked forward to it.


    Even those people in the private room were all staring at the cage covered with red cloth, and countless divine senses strayed in the past, but they were all blocked back, unable to see the specific situation inside.


    "Blossoming..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian stood up fiercely, his fists tightly clasped together, his eyes became more and more cold, and his whole body was slightly shaking. Although he did not lift the red cloth, Luo Tian was intuitive. The people inside were just blossoming, because he felt a familiar breath inexplicably.


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive, just follow the plan..."


    Seeing Luotian a little excited, Xiaoling stood on tiptoe and patted Luotian''s broad shoulder. She comforted her in a soft voice. However, her small face was also very dignified. Luotian''s sullen was too strong. It was the impulse to kill at any time, which made her feel frightened.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Big brother won''t mess around..." Luo Tian didn''t look at Xiaoling, his eyes were tightly staring at the thing covered by the red cloth, took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the real face of foreign civilization. I hope that the talented and talented people present will be able to hold on to it. Ha ha..." The old man on the stage said with a smile at the moment, and then motioned for a moment. The two maidens came forward and gently lifted the red cloth covered on it.


    This is a cage made of gold. In the cage, there is a girl with her hands locked with bright iron chains and long hair. She looks very pure. Her beautiful eyes are wet with tears. She looks at the crowd in the black end, like a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for her own destiny. Her skin color is a little pale, and she seems to have never seen the sun for a long time Generally, a pair of delicate and helpless appearance, hands desperately shaking, the finger thick metal railing is not moving.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!" The girl uttered a voice of helplessness and anger, which seemed to these people to be the language of foreign civilization.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted at the moment, and rushed to the "window" to look at the lovely, helpless and poor girl. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and Zhenli could no longer control it. She was rampant in the whole private room. If it was not blocked by the compartment, Luotian''s abnormality would be found by the outside world.


    "Big brother, calm down, you will ruin the big things..." Xiaoling was scared and tried to hold Luotian. She never saw such a terrible side of Luotian.


    At the moment, Luotian is like a thousand arrows pierce his heart. His heart is dripping with blood, anger, pain, heartache and self blame. He clenches his two fists, and his fingernails are deeply stabbed into his own flesh, but he doesn''t feel pain. The blood is dripping on the ground.


    It''s true that the girl in the cage was on earth. In order to save Luotian, she was brought into the space by the huge impact force. The flowers in the energy column also came to the golden moon continent. Unfortunately, they were scattered. Now they finally found her, but they were locked in the cage like wild animals, and were sold as goods or slaves, It''s one thing to think about it, and another to see it.


    Luo Tian''s heart ignited a raging anger. Seeing that his little sister was treated like this, he hated to be mad, and his heart was dripping with blood, hoping to destroy the whole auction.


    "Four Seas auction, I swear here, I will let each of you die! If you disobey this oath, let me kill the devil


    Luo Tian clenched his bloody fist and his hair was scattered in front of his forehead. His eyes were like wild animals, with a human like light. He gritted his teeth word by word and growled in a low voice.


    "Big brother, this sister is so poor, but you can rest assured that we can get her out, can''t we?" Xiao Ling grabs Luo Tian to prevent him from going mad. At the same time, her eyes are looking at the flowers. Her poor and helpless appearance makes her feel very angry.


    Luo Tian is in the private room. No one knows what Luo Tian''s reflection is at the moment. Other people, when they see the appearance of the blossoming flowers, all of them suffocate for a while.


    It has to be said that the beauty of blossoming, pure, holy, transcendent and out of the world, although a little confused, helpless, angry, but still can not cover her beautiful face, and even another kind of confinement beauty, directly compare the two beautiful maid on her side to become a scum, worthy of being the first beauty in the Chinese capital, the goddess like existence of the Conservatory of music, where , will be absolutely beautiful."Well, this girl is good, even if she is not a daughter of foreign civilization, it''s good to sell her back to be a slave!"


    In the private room, Yan Chitian of Tiandu Holy Land couldn''t help rolling her throat knot, then drank a sip of tea and whispered to herself.


    "Hey, beautiful little girl, I don''t know if I can understand the realm after swallowing it and help me increase my longevity!" The green robed monster on the public seat saw the blossoms and couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the whole audience''s eyes were all focused on the blossoms, not to mention whether Duoduo was the daughter of foreign civilization or her appearance. It really moved many talented people. Even Yan Chitian, who was in the psychic realm, said so. It can be seen that the beauty of the flowers is beyond doubt.


    "It''s really blossoming, these bastards. I''ll find the four seas auction in the future."


    Seeing that the cage was going to be auctioned, Tianfei''s face was completely gloomy. She gritted her teeth and cried out. She thought that on earth, the beautiful and ethereal girl who followed her name as Tianfei''s sister came here, but she was auctioned as a slave. Tianfei was both distressed and angry.


    "Is it really the girl you mentioned, your friend?"


    At the moment, the master of the Tian family, that is, the middle-aged man, looks at the flowers and feels the strong killing opportunity on her daughter, and asks lightly.


    "Yes, father, please take a picture of her this time and take her away safely. After this incident, the princess will listen to you..." The imperial concubine solemnly said.


    After thinking about it for a while, the middle-aged man asked softly, "who is she that boy?"


    "It''s his sister!" she said


    The three elders on one side laughed bitterly and shook their heads. In terms of their understanding of Tianfei, Tianfei''s father didn''t even know as much as he did. After all, Tianfei''s father had been busy with family affairs, while the three elders were responsible for passing on her Kung Fu. They watched her grow up, and they could not conceal her eyes from him.


    "Well Well, do your best... " Tianfei''s father frowned and said softly.


    "No, three elders, you are like this..."


    At this time, the imperial concubine suddenly thought of Luo Tian. She was afraid that he would make impulsive things, so she asked the three elders for help.


    Soon, an old voice was heard in a VIP room.


    "It seems that the auction of the four seas has gone too far. Since it is said that it is the daughter of a foreign civilization, it is locked in a cage. Is this a treasure auction or a slave auction? Is this the way to treat foreign civilization? "


    The voice was a little cold, as if questioning.


    As soon as this speech came out, many people immediately responded. Although there are a few people who want to see beautiful women in the cage, most of them are still more respectable. They blame the four seas auction for not treating a beautiful woman like this.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask you about the auction of the four seas. There are a lot of people saying that the auctioneers of the four seas are deliberately using foreign civilization as their head. In fact, they are just making a local woman. How do you explain it?"


    At the public table, Tianfei arranged the people of Tian family. At the moment, they heard the words coming from the private room upstairs, so someone stood up and questioned, disturbing everyone''s attention and interfering with the result of the auction.


    The old man on the stage, who had been smiling and accepting everyone''s admiration, listened to the people''s words, took a look at the man, gave a slight smile, and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I repeat that this woman is the daughter of foreign civilization. There is no doubt that this woman is the daughter of a foreign civilization. As for someone who is shutoutou, it must be done by someone with ulterior motives. Please don''t be deceived ¡­¡±


    "Hum, this girl is like our people. Although she is a beautiful woman, I am also a beautiful woman in the mainland of Jinyue. If you just rely on this, you can say that she is the daughter of foreign civilization. It seems too far fetched..."


    The father of Tianfei snorted faintly, and the voice spread all over the auction house. Moreover, the voice was so vague that people could not catch the source direction of the voice. This method surprised the old people on the stage. However, he was not frightened. After all, he dared to make trouble in the auction fair, unless he was a master over the middle of the true spirit. Otherwise, he could make trouble by the auction Inside information can definitely be countered.


    At the moment, he said with a smile: "this friend is right. Now please take a close look at this girl to see how her bone age is different from that of normal people."


    "Well?"


    As soon as this was said, many people immediately glanced over. However, those masters in the period of communicating with God could not observe anything at all. However, some experts in the psychic realm discovered the strange things of blossoming.


    "Twenty years old? This How can this happen? You know, in the golden moon continent, 20-year-old is just a baby at most! " Finally, someone whispered.


    "A beautiful woman of twenty? God, this No way


    People marvel that this is a common sense problem on earth, but it is different here. After all, when a person grows up here, he should be at least 50 or 60 years old. It is indeed a strange thing to grow up at 20 years old like Duoduo.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    It''s normal for a 20-year-old beauty on the earth, but it seems incredible to put it on the land of golden moon. After all, in this environment, 20 years can only be regarded as a baby and can not grow into an adult at all.


    At the moment, at the auction of the four seas, many strong men swept through the flower and detected her bone age. They all showed an incredible look. They felt that they were really different. People believed that Duoduo belonged to the daughter of foreign civilization.


    "Ha ha, now you believe it. In addition, I would like to explain this metal cage. In fact, we respect foreign civilization very much. This cage is specially made. It has an incredible function. The biggest function is to resist thunder and lightning. If this woman is not in the cage, she has to be hardened by our environment She has just entered the realm of Saint, and she can''t resist at all, so this is just to protect her! In addition, this girl is pure and pure, and she has never been touched by any man. She is still perfect


    The old man on the stage glanced at the flowers and said with a smile.


    At the moment, Luo Tian in the private room is slowly replaced by calmness. He looks at the old man with cold eyes. He is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    However, the old man may be telling the truth. He also met with thunder robbery not long ago. He chopped himself half to death, and was hardened by the plane, which improved his physique. Otherwise, if his body was scanned by the powerful divine sense, he would find that he was only 20 years old. At least the original demon Saint youth could see that Luotian was not right, but Luotian didn''t know nothing more.


    There is another reason, let Luo Tian a little peace of mind, that is, the flower has not been ruined, or perfect body.


    "No matter what you say, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Otherwise, there will be no rumors outside. In addition, although the girl''s bone age is only 20 years old, which is surprising, there are so many incredible things in this world. Maybe there are secret ways to promote the growth of a baby. Besides, no one can understand what this woman says. How can we make us look like each other Can you understand the civilization of the outside world


    Tianfei''s father spoke again, and the sound reverberated throughout the hall, making people unable to trace the source of the sound.


    "Yes, if you are really the daughter of foreign civilization, will you still be willing to auction if you keep it at the auction? You should know that this continent is yearning for the external civilization! "


    As soon as Tianfei''s father''s voice fell, someone suddenly conformed to the Tao. The distrust of the daughter of foreign civilization once again occupied a dominant position in some people''s hearts.


    The old man on the stage smiles, and a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes flashed by. He doesn''t know who is fighting against the auction in secret, but he is obviously a master. At this time, such doubts are obviously detrimental to the following auction, the daughter of foreign civilization.


    "I don''t believe that we don''t understand the language of the daughter of foreign civilization. However, if you study it carefully, we will find out. There are countless rare treasures that we have sold all over the world. If we keep all the good things according to the friend just now, there is no need to hold this auction. We are profit-making and big There is no criticism that every family takes what he needs. In addition, I assure you that she must be the daughter of foreign civilization. As for friends who have objections, you don''t have to bid. After all, life is a gamble. We gamble on opportunity, fortune, perception and destiny... "


    The old man smiles and explains faintly. He looks confident.


    "Yes, I believe that the four seas auction must be the daughter of foreign civilization. No matter how high the price is, you will have to buy it. Otherwise, if you miss this village, there will be no shop. As the saying goes, opportunity is not lost and it will never come again! Come on, what''s the reserve price? "


    In room 65, Luo Tian''s deep and oppressive voice came out. He didn''t want to see the flowers being placed there, like animals.


    "Big brother, you..."


    Xiaoling is a little puzzled. Why does Luotian say this? Isn''t it encouraging everyone to bid?


    "This son''s mind is really beyond people''s ability. It''s not impossible to give him a chance to become a strong man with his mind."


    Tianfei''s father, hearing the voice from No.65 compartment, was slightly stunned. Then he understood the meaning and nodded secretly.


    It''s true that Luo Tian is doing the opposite. Although he wishes that all the people don''t want to bid for the blossoming flowers, he still has to say so. After all, he is "Tuo". All the "Tuo" that he has done before is for the present.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words from room 65, everyone was indignant, one by one glared at each other, and even some people whispered: "this damned trust has started to help unite all over the world to deceive everyone. If you think well, this person will bid up the price later..."


    "By the way, what''s the name of this man? We''ll remember him and have time to settle accounts with him. Damn it, we lost a lot of Juzhen pills!"


    "It seems to be called Lei Feng, but he lives in a medium-sized private room. He should also be a man of some strength. You can really find trouble with him..." Someone asked."Hum, it depends on the strength..." In the end, the man''s words were significantly lower.


    The most depressing thing is the old man at the front desk. At the beginning, room 65 was named the most popular person in the four seas auction. After all, he didn''t auction anything, and he raised the price so that the auction made a lot of money. Although he said that No. 65 was not entrusted, but it was better than Yu Xiong''s debate. Every time he auctioned goods, he was trying his best to raise the price After the critical time, flash, compared to their auction professional "trust" is more professional.


    But now, on the 65th, the sudden export of support to all over the world is a bit of a gilding the lily. This is tantamount to self accusation. This does not make it clear that he is the secret trust of the four seas? Listen to the following people''s comments on No. 65 Lei Feng.


    Therefore, the old man''s face suddenly darkened, but he could not say it. Some things were explained more darkly, and could not be explained clearly. To know that the last civilized daughter of auction, Sihai still wanted to make a fortune, but could not be yellowed by No. 65. The final finale was much more important than the previous auctions.


    The old man glanced at the direction of No. 65 private room quietly. The old man glanced at the whole hall with a smile and finally said, "now the auction of the daughter of foreign civilization has begun, and the bottom price is 10000..."


    "Boom


    "Ten thousand? It''s not bad. It''s really cheap. Even if it''s not the daughter of foreign civilization, it seems good to buy it back to be a slave, and warm the bed and fold the quilt. Hey... "


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, there was a commotion among the people below. Even those poor people who thought they were poor also raised hopes. After all, the practitioners who could come here had tens of thousands of juzhendan in their hands. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to enter such a big scene.


    "Well, I haven''t finished. It''s ten thousand linglidan, which is equivalent to Juzhen pill, that is, one million Juzhen pills. Each time, the price increase is no less than 100000. You can pay with linglidan or Juzhen pill. OK, now the auction begins!"


    The old man explained with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    Many people at the scene took a breath of cold air.


    Ten thousand elixir? Or a million juzhendan? This The reserve price is too high. This reserve price immediately eliminates nearly half of the people''s desire to fight for it. After all, the reserve price is too high, and some people''s whole value is not so much, and they should be reserved for training. Obviously, this is a competition between some general trends, and they are just spectators.


    In particular, although practitioners below the psychic realm can''t use it, it''s also a good thing. It''s quite good for ordinary people to get a few. Now, the reserve price of this foreign civilization''s daughter is 10000, which is too expensive. They can''t afford to shoot it. For a while, the whole scene was in a cold, and the situation of fire did not appear.


    After a few breaths, a voice rang.


    "Ten thousand elixir? It''s really not expensive. I''ll give you 12000! "


    In compartment 65, Luo Tian suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and sent out his deep old voice.


    "Shit, you are their trust. Of course, you are not too expensive. Who is Lei Feng and what sect is he? He is very angry. The trust is too obvious. Don''t beat him, and hit him in the hands of this jerk!" Many people scold secretly in their hearts.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words were exported, the people below immediately swore and denounced the immoral behavior of No. 65 private room.


    "Damn it, how could this happen..."


    The old man on the stage saw the discussion on the stage and couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Room 65 called for an offer, but he didn''t follow it. This was beyond his expectation.


    "This man should be determined to have this foreign daughter. He is so deep in his mind that he can do it now..." After all, the old man had lived for a long time, and soon turned the corner, but now he was not able to say anything. He had stopped breathing a few times. If no one followed up, he would directly drop the hammer to fix the tone.


    Is preparing to secretly order his entrusted follow-up, at this time someone follow-up bidding.


    "Thirteen thousand elixir pills, is this woman a foreign civilization or an unknown number? If you just look at a beautiful woman, it can''t be used. It''s really a bit expensive. Alas, I can only make it."


    In a private room, the voice came out. It was Yan Chitian, who was the holy land of Tiandu. He was lustful and wanted to pursue the realm. Although the power behind him was huge, it was painful to ask him to take out so many magic pills at once.


    "This girl is also poor. I hope I can help her out of the sea of misery. I''ll give you 15000 magic pills..."


    There was another person who directly promoted him to 15000 elixir pills. Moreover, he seemed to have the spirit of compassion for all living beings in the world. In order to help a woman free, he was willing to pay such a high price. It sounds like it is magnificent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    It was the man in white of the Gu family who called out the 15000 linglidan. He was very careful and knew a lot about the auction of the four seas. Generally, he would not sell any fake goods. Moreover, he wanted to improve his understanding. His status was not cheap. Although he seemed casual, he was also a strong competitor for Duoduo.


    "Well, 15000 Lingli pills are enough to capture a treasure, but they are used to photograph a woman. It''s not worth it."


    Someone secretly hummed and gave up the auction. After all, 15000 Lingli pills are equivalent to 1.5 million Juzhen pills. Even if a disciple of a big school wants to take it out, it is not easy.


    "17000 Lingli pills, I need Yin and Yang sect. We lack a yin and Yang saint. This woman is just right. I hope you can teach us Yin and Yang a face. Don''t fight for it!"


    A voice was heard all over the hall. The spiritual power was shaking and roaring. It reverberated in people''s ears. It turned out that he was a member of the yin-yang sect, and his strength was terrible. He wanted to suppress others with force.


    "Yin Yang religion? Isn''t it the man and woman who killed in the mountain of Warcraft... " Luo Tian in the private room was slightly stunned. He murmured in his heart, drooping his eyes and meditating. He did not immediately follow up. After all, he did not have much capital on his hands.


    "Is Yin and Yang religion great? My Heavenly Emperor Xuanzong has produced 16000 Lingli pills


    A vicissitudes of life of the old man disdained to hum, out to the high price of 16000 elixir.


    "Tianxuanzong Hum, do you want to be the enemy of our Yin Yang religion? "


    When the other party heard the name of tianxuanzong, he was obviously afraid, but he still snorted coldly.


    "For the enemy? You are wrong. This is a fair auction. Do you refuse to let others offer after you have offered the price? It''s a little stronger now! " The old man of tianxuanzong said faintly.


    These people are people who have lived for a long time. Their realm and age have reached the bottleneck. They hope that the great fortune will change all these things. Otherwise, the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to GUI, and become a pile of dead bones. Therefore, once the battle is over, no one will give in.


    In a VIP room, a tall man in the shape of an emperor was sitting there with a faint aura of the emperor. Hearing that the people of tianxuanzong had participated in the bidding, he shook his head and gave up the bid.


    He was the emperor of the Jialan Empire and was under the jurisdiction of tianxuanzong. Although he was very powerful in front of him, he could not look at him at all and could not raise his head. This person is no one else. It is the prince kana who appears in Heishan town. Because of his identity, there is an inherent VIP room here.


    The green robed monster on the public seat stood up and opened his mouth. However, he still did not bid. He sat down in despondency. Although he was strong, he had always been a loner, and his value could not be compared with those big powers.


    "Hey, no matter who photographed it, it really belongs to him if he can take it away safely. Otherwise, I don''t know who it belongs to finally..."


    The green robed monster sneered in his heart. He even had the idea of hijacking in the middle of the way. I believe many experts should fight this idea.


    "Amitabha, this daughter is related to our Buddhism. In the future, she is expected to become a Bodhisattva and relieve the sufferings of all people. It is the duty of our Buddhists. If the benefactor gives in, I''d like to thank you very much."


    A Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and the magnificent voice resounded all over the hall. In a hiding place, a tall monk stood up with his hands together. It turned out to be the Sanzang.


    "The monk said last time that he had something to go back to northern Xinjiang, but he didn''t go back. He also participated in this auction?" Luo Tian frowned when he saw the fat head and big ear monk below. It seems that people''s words are really untrustworthy. They talk like farts.


    "Master, I don''t know how many Lingli pills you have come up with. As long as you can offer more than their price, I can give her to you to end the cause and effect when there is no dispute."


    The old man on the stage said with a smile.


    "No! Do you still need you to send people? They bid through their own ability In the dark, someone sneered at the old man''s words.


    "Amitabha, I have no spiritual power pill. I just want to ask the benefactor to send personal feelings to northern Xinjiang!"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the monk''s words were spoken, he immediately aroused a burst of laughter from the audience. After talking for a long time, it turned out that the monk wanted to trap the white wolf with empty hands. No money, I even want to ask for nothing, but after laughing, many people immediately look dignified. After all, monks from northern Xinjiang are extremely terrifying. They spread the whole world, which makes people''s minds confused. Moreover, the monks in Northern Xinjiang are not good at recommending. In recent years, many demons have been suppressed and their strength is terrible Fear.


    "Well, master, I''m a bit joking. This is a worldwide auction. Naturally, there are rules here. I hope you can participate in the auction. I''m afraid I don''t have any luck with the master!"


    The old man on the stage was a little unhappy. Because of the presence of the crowd, he could not turn his face and said with a forced smile.


    "Benefactor, I have a secret method that can relieve the girl from the thunder and lightning disaster, so that she can be free from the pain in the cage. Hope..." Monk Sanzang is not reconciled and still preaches."Master!"


    The old man on the stage finally got impatient and said, "please don''t say it again. No one can take this girl away without linglidan."


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Sanzang put his hands together and shook his head. He sat down and looked casually at room 65.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian in the private room was slightly stunned. Just now, this Sanzang said that he could relieve the pain in the cage, which made him a little moved. After all, he was still worried. Did he really take pictures of the flowers and carry the cage? This goal is too big, and the monk finally inadvertently looked at him in this direction, which made him even more suspicious.


    "Xiaoling, help the elder brother to keep an eye on the spot here, and remember that we can''t let others take the time to go. Do you understand?" Luo Tian stood up and said solemnly.


    "But, big brother, what if we don''t have enough capital?" Xiaoling asked with some worry. She didn''t expect that a daughter of foreign civilization would be so expensive. Some regret that she didn''t have time to ask for more Lingli pills.


    "Don''t worry about this, just shoot it!" Luo Tian gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, I know big brother," Xiao Ling nodded solemnly, and then Luotian went out of the private room.


    Along the zigzag path, the ups and downs, Luotian goes directly to the public seat. There are many voices in the public seat, so Luotian is not worried about attracting people''s attention.


    However, Luo Tian just arrived at the entrance of the public seats, but he stopped. There stood a man in the same black coat and cloak. He stood there quietly, his breath was astringent, and he didn''t know the depth of the man. However, there was a sign on his chest with three small words written on it.


    "Princess of heaven!"


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian was stunned. "Heaven? Tianfei


    "Sir, may I ask..."


    Luo Tian, confused in his heart, went over and asked in a low voice.


    "You boy, you finally come out. I''m sure your capital will not be enough, so I''ll wait for you here. Take it. There''s a different route. Then we''ll meet you..."


    The black robed man''s voice was very low and he spoke very fast. He was actually the three elders of the Tian family.


    "It turns out to be the elder Thank you very much


    Luo Tian was very grateful. He quietly took the ring handed over by the three elders, put it away, checked it by the way, and was shocked. In addition to several million Juzhen pills, there are more than 100000 Lingli pills, which are not too big.


    The three elders did not say much, but turned and left.


    "It''s no wonder that Tianfei hasn''t participated in the auction, so she''s waiting for herself..." Luo Tian was grateful.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian still walked towards the Sanzang side quietly.


    "Three elders, did you give the things to him?"


    In the VIP room, seeing the three elders coming back, Tianfei asked in a hurry.


    The three elders smile and nod.


    "That''s good," said the princess.


    "I hope there won''t be any mistake this time. Let''s go and decorate it first. Now the most important thing is to take this woman away safely." The head of the Tian family looks a little ugly, and his female heart is not fake at all. The imperial concubine generously sent out so many Lingli pills and Juzhen pills, which made him feel a little distressed. If you know these things, you can cultivate more than ten talented people. Now, for a boy who has never met with him, he has to spend so much time and even fight against the big forces, which really makes him feel sad Pinch a sweat, but for his only daughter, he also recognized.


    "20000 Lingli pills..."


    "Sanwan Lingli pill..."


    "Fifty thousand Lingli pills..."


    At the moment, there are several big forces in the audience who are not willing to be outdone. The rumors outside do not have a great influence on them. Especially those old antiques, they are desperate to bid up their prices. They are ready to do a blog when Shouyuan is about to end. After all, if you don''t bring money or wealth, you don''t take death. Only cultivation and Shouyuan are the most important.


    So now the competition has become white hot. The high price has already exceeded all people''s expectations and the ability range previously recognized by Luotian. Xiaoling in the private room is nervous and sweaty. After all, Luotian''s total value is less than 30000 linglidan, and now it''s 50000.


    "60000 Lingli Dan!"


    Xiao Ling''s fingers are shaking, or a bite of teeth in the piece of "gate card" input 60000 numbers.


    Auction, auction, must be, this is the rule, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable, although Xiaoling is a Warcraft, also know this, with her ability now, can not compete with the four seas auction.


    "Boom..."


    The number of 60000 linglidan appeared on the front desk polished stone, which immediately made the audience, especially the major forces, take a breath of air and show their anger. The room 65 has gone too far. They are not willing to lose the daughter of this foreign culture. They can only bear the pain and be dumb, but they are all concerned about No. 65."This trust is too cruel. It''s no fun to fight any more..."


    Several big forces have given up bidding. After all, tens of thousands of linglidan, placed in a large sect, is as painful as cutting meat.


    "Who is room 65..."


    At the moment, the man in white of the ancient family is also a bit out of breath. He only has less than 80000 linglidan on his body, which is considered to be very rich. However, it is not enough to follow him like this. This "trust" is too cruel. It seems that he can eat them and follow them. It is not wise to follow them.


    "Think about it later..."


    The man with the surname of Gu gazed at the flowers in the golden cage, with an imperceptible look in his eyes and gave up the competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Big brother, you have finally come back. Now we have marked 90000 linglidan. We don''t have so many. What should we do?"


    Luo Tian comes back to the private room from the outside. Xiaoling, a girl, is nervous and sweating. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the flowers in the golden cage on the stage. Seeing Luotian back, she says in a hurry.


    "Things are not good. The auction is not authentic. They seem to be aware of my intention, so they really put it out to participate in the competition."


    After returning, Luotian looks dignified. Now all his capital is equivalent to linglidan, which is nearly 200000. To be honest, 90000 is not much for Luotian now, but Luotian doesn''t want to pay so much unjustified money.


    After all, these Lingli pills and Juzhen pills are all made up by Xiaoling and Tianfei, especially Tianfei. Luo Tian knows that if he can take out so many pills, his family will be hurt. He doesn''t want to go out all of them.


    "What now?" Xiao Ling asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. As long as the dust doesn''t settle, we will have a chance. You don''t need to worry about linglidan. What''s more, Xiaoling, when this matter is finished, big brother wants to help you return the 20000 linglidan to that yuwuqi. Don''t want you to owe her humanity. What do you think?"


    "So No, after all, Xiaoling has promised others. To tell the truth, I didn''t know that she would need so many linglidan. However, she helped us, and now it seems that it''s not good. "Xiaoling pondered for a while and gently shook her head.


    "It''s up to you," Luo Tian gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s head. After all, he didn''t want this girl to be controlled by others.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement on the 65th? Do you realize our intentions? "


    The old host, who has been smiling on the stage, glanced at the people''s court and quietly swept to room 65. It seems that 65 has disappeared and no longer participates in the competition. Now there are only two competing.


    One is tianxuanzong, and the other is the trust of the four seas auction. If tianxuanzong really gives up, then this woman of foreign civilization will be smashed in her hands, and the propaganda work of a month will be wasted.


    Moreover, tianxuanzong''s bid seems to be more and more hesitant, and it seems that he will give up at any time, which makes the old man a little anxious. The target of the four seas auction is 150000 linglidan, and now it is only 100000, which is a long way from the target.


    In the end, the news spread by the Tianjia family made some scruples about it and did not believe that he was the daughter of foreign civilization.


    "One hundred and fifteen thousand elixir!"


    Finally, the old man of tianxuanzong had reached the limit and called out a number. As the master of the Jialan Empire, even the whole Jialan Empire belonged to his tianxuanzong. However, the sky city was an exception. The internal power was very strong and the inside information was very deep. He did not dare to despise it.


    In his own power, the effort to auction a daughter of a foreign civilization made him very angry. He vowed to pull out the nail of the four seas auction and truly unify the Jialan empire.


    The four seas auction has been hinted at, silent down, no longer participate in the competition.


    "My friends, is there anything higher than the one hundred and fifteen thousand elixir?"


    The old man who is in charge of the event is smiling and looking forward to a higher price.


    "There should be no more. I''d like to announce that I don''t want to waste my time. I''m very grateful to the Sihai auction, and I''ll visit you some other day."


    The old man in grey of tianxuanzong swept the audience with his powerful spiritual power and divine sense. He said faintly that it not only deterred the audience, but also was dissatisfied with the auction of the four seas. Therefore, his speech was a bit insinuate and carried a stick in his arms. It was more like giving an award-winning speech, as if he had already captured the flowers.


    "Well, my friend tianxuanzong, I will auction all over the world..."


    The old man sneered at Tian Xuanzong''s Secret dissatisfaction. He didn''t mean it. On the surface, he said politely. But he didn''t finish, but was interrupted by a faint voice.


    "120000 Lingli Dan!"


    The voice came from compartment 65, which seemed hesitant.


    "Sir, is this the intention that I can''t get along with tianxuanzong?" The old man of tianxuanzong even published his "acceptance speech", but he didn''t expect that the "trust" of No. 65 came out again.


    "You are not right. The auction is not over. The host has not announced that the daughter of foreign civilization belongs to you. Why can''t I bid? After all, your 115000 seems to be a little less."


    Luo Tian''s voice came out faintly, which made the old man almost spit blood. He didn''t hate Luotian. He was hating the auction of the four seas. He felt that it was a trap made by the auction house all over the world.


    "Four Seas auction, how should you calculate this matter?"


    The old man in tianxuanzong''s voice was a little unhappy. His voice contained a terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power. The eardrum of the shaker was buzzing. It seemed that he was guilty of taking the auction of the four seas.It''s no wonder that this man was angry. In the empire he ruled, there was a nail in his head. He did not give face, but let himself compete. Did Zong Xuanhao bully him that day?


    "As long as your price is higher than that of room 65, the daughter of foreign civilization will naturally belong to you!"


    As for the arrogance of tianxuanzong, the old man who presided over was not good at fighting against him. He said with a smile that the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power had also spread. The sound waves of the two even broke out in the space like sparks. It was obvious that he was not cold to tianxuanzong.


    However, it is not a wise move for him to have a feud with tianxuanzong because of the guests in compartment 65. It is just a dumb loss. It can not be explained that it is the first time for him to be so cowardly and publicize the daughter of foreign civilization for a month since he presided over the auction for so many years. Not only did he not get a high price, but also offended tianxuanzong, a huge creature. It really made him suffer He only hoped that tianxuanzong would follow up again, and No. 65 private room would be shy in Nang and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Hum, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever!"


    The old man of tianxuanzong was so angry that he couldn''t follow up. He felt embarrassed and didn''t want to stay any longer. With a cold drink, his body was like electricity, and he directly broke through the private room and left the auction hall like a big gray bird.


    The faces of all the people present changed greatly. They were numb by the present sky high price. It is the first time to see such frantic figures in the auction. It is the first time that the four seas auction did not stop this kind of behavior, but it does not mean that they have no such ability.


    "Well, is there anything higher than room 65? You know, the daughter of foreign civilization


    Even if the old man''s tongue was blooming, no one would speak.


    "You can announce it."


    Looking at the poor blossoms in the golden cage on the stage and looking at the people in horror, Luo Tian is extremely distressed and just wants to end the auction as soon as possible.


    "Well, now I declare that the daughter of foreign civilization belongs to the friends in room 65. Later, we will have a negotiation. That''s the end of the auction. Thank you for your arrival. I hope you can see you again today next month."


    Finally, helpless, the old man had to announce the result.


    Finally, the auction results of each flower were won by Luotian.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian leaned back on the chair and felt his back was wet. This auction was more tired than he had experienced a big war.


    After the auction, all the participants scattered. Of course, they didn''t know whether they had left or not. They were likely to stay in sky city, just like the green robed monster.


    "What an unexpected result..."


    The man in white from the VIP room whispered to himself. Looking at the auction behind him, he frowned slightly. Then he walked to a restaurant not far away. The restaurant was extremely tall and had a vacant position, which was just facing the auction of the four seas.


    And Luotian and Xiaoling, led by the previous beautiful waiter, came to a small hall in the backstage. The blossoms shrank in the cage and looked at Luotian who came by in horror, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Although Duoduo doesn''t understand the language here, she also knows that she has been auctioned as a slave. Now that the auction is over, I don''t know who will fall into his hands. On earth, Luo Tian once told him that once they really get to Outland, they will be regarded as experimental mice.


    "Brother Luotian, where are you? Are you still alive? Duoduo is being bullied by others. Can you help me? You said that no matter what happens in the future, you will save me... "


    At the moment, many flowers give up the struggle, wearing a pair of crystal bracelet, curled up in a corner, a beautiful eye dim, lost the last hope, let me see still pity.


    "Master, please do it!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s breath is completely restrained. Although he may not be able to hide from the master of the psychic realm, he must do the same. Otherwise, he is in the middle stage of the psychic realm. If it is too low, there will be a lot of trouble to come to him and make it more mysterious, which will make the other party afraid.


    After paying the miraculous elixir, Luotian slightly bowed down to the Sanzang monk who was following him. This is the reason why Luotian looks for this Sanzang. He needs to help each flower relieve the pain in the cage, and then with the prestige of Northern Xinjiang, he can leave here first.


    Of course, the premise is that Luotian agrees to let Duoduo go to the northern Xinjiang for one year and accept the Dharma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Master, do you really want to help her relieve the pain of the golden cage? Have you ever been sure that this woman''s strength is low and she can''t resist the surface hardening. Once thunder comes, she must bear the brunt of it. Even here, she can''t escape! "


    After the transaction was completed, the four seas auctioneers gave each flower in the cage to Luo Tian, and Luo Tian invited master Sanzang to help Duoduo relieve the pain in the cage with secret methods. Seeing the fat head and big ear monk, his face was a little dignified and ready to make a move. The old man of Sihai asked solemnly.


    "What? Do you still want to interfere in your decision-making? She belongs to me now. I think I should have the right to deal with it! "


    Under the black cloak, Luo Tian''s deep and cold voice sounded. If his strength was strong enough, he would definitely slap the old guy to death and dare to auction his relatives. Luotian would not let these people go, but his strength is not good now. He is in the auction again. Luotian just wants to leave here quickly.


    "Well, you have misunderstood her. Of course she belongs to you. I just want to remind you of it!" The old man couldn''t figure out the real identity of Luotian and said with a dry smile.


    "This person''s identity is mysterious, his breath is very low, and he seems to be mixed with a trace of confusion. I don''t know who he is. He pretends to be a ghost. His strength should be no higher than that. At most, it''s only in the later period of being able to communicate with God. Boy, if you didn''t have this Sanzang monk in Northern Xinjiang, you would really..."


    The old man had a professional smile on his face, but his eyes were deep but flickering frequently. He was sure that he would kill Luotian in front of him. After all, the realm was too poor. However, if he was not sure, they would not do anything harmful to their reputation.


    After all, Sanzang, who came from northern Xinjiang, put too much pressure on him. It was a huge thing. Some ancient aristocratic families, big sects and holy places did not dare to provoke him easily. Even the powerful demon clan suffered a lot. He did not dare to move in a small four seas auction.


    Although there is only one person in Sanzang, Sihai auction still can keep him, but there must be a secret method of sending messages on this person. Once it is spread out, the northern Xinjiang will be angry, and there will be no suspense. Although his four seas'' inside information is also extremely terrible, it is almost comparable with that of Northern Xinjiang.


    "Sihai auction has no good intentions, especially the old man must be careful. Before his strength grows up, he can''t have a positive contact with him. Although he auctioned off many flowers, the mobile phone stayed at the auction. They don''t know what they found in the mobile phone. If they don''t know what they find in the mobile phone, they should use the flower as bait..."


    Luo Tian turns his mind and nods to Sanzang and invites him to make a move.


    "Amitabha, good, good, good. The female benefactor is related to my Buddha. Please don''t be afraid. I will let you relieve the pain in the cage and restore your freedom. Alas, it''s pathetic."


    Master Sanzang shakes his head, hands together and rushes to the flowers inside, bowing slightly.


    "Ah You don''t come here, you go away, don''t come here! "


    The flower, who had been content with her fate, suddenly jumped up nervously, constantly bumping into the cage and struggling for the last time. She could not understand what the people here said or what the other party was going to do. So she was very scared. Her beautiful face was like a frightened bird. Luo Tian on one side saw her heart like a knife. She stepped forward and separated The cage holds the hands of each flower. The small hands are soft, cold and shaking, just like Luotian''s heart.


    "Daughter of foreign civilization, I really have some expectations..."


    Luo Tian''s "old" voice, speaking the language here, holding the blossoming hands struggling, under the cover of the sleeve robe, outsiders can''t see the situation inside.


    "Duoduo, it''s me, big brother..."


    Luo Tian''s rough and dry fingers are moving fast in the white little palm of each flower


    Originally struggling blossoms, the heart suddenly a shock, a huge surprise rushed to my heart.


    "Big brother, it''s big brother. OK, great, big brother..."


    Duoduo knows the present situation, she was originally a smart girl. She opened Luotian''s big hand and fell down in the cage. She cried bitterly. At this moment, she saw a new life. At this moment, she wanted to jump into the arms of this big brother and cry bitterly. For more than a month, she suffered all kinds of grievances and humiliations He was kept in a cage, watched and tested.


    When I came here, I didn''t know the language well. I was lonely, helpless and afraid. I was far away from the earth and my relatives. My only big brother, Luotian, could not be found. I was caught and put in a cage, like a small beast.


    One scene after another in a month, let the flower can no longer suppress the feelings of the heart, heartily crying.


    "This is..."


    The old man of the four seas auction looked at the flowers and looked at Luotian.


    "The daughter of a foreign civilization seems to be crazy, and she can''t understand her language. Besides, she seems to be no different from ordinary people except her skeleton. 120000 Lingli pills, alas, sir, I don''t know..."


    Let Duoduo know their identity, Luo Tian''s heart is stable, very want to comfort this girl, also know is not the time, now stood up, looked at the old man, sighed, embarrassed some words and stopped."Well, sir According to the rules, things sold by auction can''t be returned. This woman must have something to do with foreign civilization, but you haven''t found it for a while! " The old man saw that Luo Tian had the intention of returning goods, so he said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "I understand, but please help me to release the words, I am willing to sell this civilized daughter again, only give me 800000 Lingli pills!"


    Luo Tian''s tone was a little regretful. Xiao Ling on one side turned her eyes. She had seen Luo Tian''s scheming and deliberately said so in order to eliminate the covetous eyes of some people behind her. As long as it is beneficial to the rescue of this flower, it can be said that she has exhausted her mind.


    "Well However, it seems to affect the reputation of Sihai. After all, it was shot from Sihai... "


    The old man is also a person who has become a fine man. When he heard that Luotian wanted to "sell" the things he had taken, he was embarrassed.


    "That''s fine," said Luo Tian with a deep sigh.


    "This person should have nothing to do with the daughter of this foreign civilization. Originally, he wanted to use her as bait to find other people from other countries..." The old man thought.


    In fact, this is the real purpose of Luo Tian. He doesn''t want to get involved with the huge existence of the four seas. If the other party doubts the relationship between him and Duoduo, he will have some trouble.


    At this moment, master Sanzang has begun to make a move. The halo behind his head is shining slightly, which is extremely magical. The whole person is dignified, really like the Buddha in the world. The mystery is beyond Luotian''s comprehension. The monks here seem to be more powerful and more mysterious than those on the earth. When he moves his hands, a terrible spiritual power begins to fluctuate, and in the air, unexpectedly However, there appeared a pale gold ball like things, like water ripples, a touch will break the feeling, even in the ball, it seems that sitting in the head of a bald monk, there is a kind of thunder like anger, fuzzy.


    "Vajra Buddha''s anger is transformed by the power of all living beings. Does the master want to isolate her breath and blind heaven?"


    Seeing the monk Sanzang''s hand, the old man was also a man of wide knowledge. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, the benefactor really has insight. Only in this way can the benefactor''s gold cage be relieved. However, it can only last about 10 days, and it needs to continue to deceive the heaven."


    Sanzang has one mind and two uses. His hands are moving. A group of glittering things like energy protection amount cover the flowers. He takes a look at the operation and says faintly.


    "Good magic power. The eminent monks in Northern Xinjiang are worthy of their reputation." The old man looked at Sanzang and exclaimed.


    "This bastard monk really doesn''t want him to bring the flowers to the north of Xinjiang..."


    Luo Tian is a little reluctant to give up, but he also knows that he can''t keep the blossoming flowers with his own ability. At the same time, he also hopes that the girl can make a fortune here to improve her strength. Although the Tian family is strong, it is not a big force. Therefore, Luotian has to find a huge force to arrange the flowers, and Luotian has chosen the northern Xinjiang, and that All of them are monks. It''s only right that there is no harm to the flowers. Of course, this is also Luo Tian''s helpless move. Only by looking at Sanzang''s love for each flower, otherwise, he would not have done so.


    The light gold mask slowly shrouded to the flowers, like a halo general, gorgeous, slowly into her body, disappeared.


    "Well, benefactor, open the golden cage. The female benefactor doesn''t have to worry about the thunder robbery now. This light shield has no other adverse effects except to help her resist the thunder robbery. Please don''t worry about this benefactor!" Finally, Sanzang stood up and folded his hands together. Of course, the last half sentence was to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded: "thank you very much


    At this time, the old man did not talk nonsense, so he used a set of cumbersome techniques to open the golden cage and let the flowers out from inside.


    "Farewell, sir."


    Seeing that the flowers were released, Luotian relaxed, pulled the flowers and flashed out. The speed was extremely fast, and the sound floated from the front.


    "What a fast speed, this..."


    Seeing the speed of Luotian, the old man was slightly stunned, but there was no indication that Luotian Xiaoling still had Sanzang to leave.


    "Mr. Jin, what is this man''s identity? It seems that they don''t belong to the big school. Shall we... "


    After Luo Tian left, behind the old man, a beautiful woman appeared. It was the beautiful woman who presided over Baiyu at the previous auction. At the moment, her face was a little dignified.


    The old man gently shook his head: "don''t do anything. After all, we can''t find anything from the daughter of foreign civilization. We can''t open the strange metal block (mobile phone). We can only see a corner outside the territory. If we catch her now, it will not do us any good. It will also affect the reputation of the four seas. Keep a close watch on it. Don''t lose the clue and miss it People are so careful that they even find this damned monk to unlock her golden cage, which makes it more difficult for us to track her. You know, in the golden cage, I used to do tricks, but now I can''t use it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Yes, Mr. Jin, although protected by this monk from northern Xinjiang, it''s not easy for him to leave sky city. I don''t know how many people are staring at him." This jade if can''t help but smile way, look in the eye some cold.


    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    Being held by Luotian''s big hand, Duoduo has never felt so full and safe. On earth, this brother-in-law has saved herself many times and helped herself a lot. Now she comes here, she still believes in Luotian and her big brother.


    Duoduo has a lot to say to Luo Tian. He wants to say something about coming here. He wants to ask him whether he has a good life after he comes here? Whether they can go back, she wants her parents and her sister, Shangguan Feiyan, and everything there. Luo Tian is her only comfort here.


    "Don''t talk. The real danger is just beginning. Wrap this on your body first!"


    Luo Tian whispered and turned his hand. The white defense clothes that he had picked up from the shop were wrapped in Duoduo''s body. At the same time, he took out a black cloak to put on Duoduo and took her hand to walk. According to the retreat route told by the imperial concubine, as long as you get out of the sky city, Tianjia will take care of it, and then leave here with the help of space transmission node.


    However, Luotian still pays too much attention to the rule that sky city can''t do anything. Usually there are many patrolmen in the city, but now no one has seen them. What''s more, there are many powerful divine senses sweeping over, and some people secretly sneer.


    "Big brother, the situation is not good..."


    Xiaoling, the sensitive Warcraft, quickly sensed the killing machine in the air and whispered softly.


    The blossoms on one side were stunned. Although she didn''t understand Xiaoling''s words, she could hear them. This is a girl. She seems very young. She doesn''t understand. When did Luo Tian''s elder brother hook another one? You know, it''s only two months to come here. It''s too fast. Does he forget the woman on earth?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and grinned in a low voice. His eyes were cold and shining. The flowers had already arrived. He could not let the girl have any more accidents. He felt that Sanzang was hiding nearby, which made his heart calm. It seemed that the imperial concubine''s plan could not be implemented. After all, Xiaoling could feel the killing opportunity in the air. Of course, he could also feel it. Suddenly, the real power in his body began to move slowly There is a faint chance of killing.


    "Whoosh!" At the sound of the sound, I don''t know where to shoot an arrow. It comes from the eyebrows of Luotian. It''s very fast. This arrow contains a great fluctuation of true force, just like coming from through clouds and fog. In an instant, it is in front of Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hummed, his steps slipped, and he hit the arrow with a fist.


    The powerful fluctuation of the real force, like the vortex of force, directly deflected the arrow and shot it on the hard black stone on the ground, and the sparks shot everywhere. It can be seen that the force is so strong that people are surprised.


    "Who dares to fight here, regardless of the rules of sky city?"


    Luo Tian raised his true strength, drank his luck, and his voice was rolling, which almost spread over half of the sky city.


    However, the imaginary voice intervention of the city Lord of the sky did not appear, which made Luo Tian extremely angry. He thought that when the devil hunter and the devil son were fighting each other, someone secretly reported to the sky city Lord''s voice intervention. Now, some people openly attack themselves, but they drink loudly, but there is no movement. They suddenly understand something.


    "Hum, it''s just a trifle. It doesn''t violate the rules of sky city. You''re making a fuss about it. You think your level is so high. It turns out that it''s only in the middle period of enlightenment. I really doubt where you''ve got so many miraculous pills. You know, I just lost one hundred thousand Lingli pills just before I taught. So I suspect it''s you. Come back with me. Listen Wait for me to teach you. "


    A young man, with black hair and thick hair, is like a demon. With a trace of evil in his eyes, he looks for the twinkling eyes. His luster is bright and dim, just like the reincarnation of yin and Yang. His strength is very strong. He is actually an expert in the later stage of the God''s communication. He keeps looking at the black covered flowers around Luotian''s body, and at the same time, he makes irresponsible remarks and slanders Luo Tian for stealing them The power of elixir.


    "Joke, your excuse is too bad. It''s shameless that you can''t photograph the daughter of a foreign civilization and rob her openly. What''s more, it''s shameless to find such a bad excuse!"


    Luo Tian was very angry. He knew that as long as he put his hand, his breath could not be covered up. The arrow he had just thrown a stone to ask for directions was just a way to reveal his true state.


    "Well, robbery in public? You''re wrong. I''m just trying to catch you back to be guilty. Boy, you''d better go back with me. If you really wronged you, I''ll give you a fair answer. If... "


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian''s tongue is full of spring thunder. Without waiting for this man to finish, he breaks the man''s words with a big drink. He takes the hand of each flower and turns around and walks away. He doesn''t want to be entangled with this person. There are many flowers around him. There are too many experts in the city. Luotian has a lot of scruples.


    "Go away? I''ve been in the world for hundreds of years, and I''ve never dared to say such a word to me. Boy, I''ll give you this sentence today, and leave it for me. "Yin and Yang Shengzi seems to have found an excuse to make a move. His eyes are cold, and he makes a move to Luotian.


    "It turns out that this man is a yin-yang sect, or a yin-yang sage son. No wonder he is so rampant. This man is in danger. After all, the power of Yin-Yang sect is still very strong, and the son of yin and Yang is the last of Yin-Yang religion. I heard that I didn''t take pictures of the daughter of foreign civilization, so I wanted to rob him here. Now there''s a good show to watch..."


    Someone whispered in the dark.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, has long been waiting for Yin and Yang''s son to make a move. Now, no matter what people do to him, he will kill him without mercy.


    He saw the son of yin and Yang flying with black hair, clothes and hunting. His eyes were like two rounds of yin and Yang sun. He was extremely scared. A big hand of real strength caught Luo Tian. He didn''t pay attention to Luotian who was in the realm of God.


    Luo Tianleng drinks, and his body shape has disappeared in the same place. As soon as Tianxuan changes and unfolds, he reaches the body side of the Yin and Yang sage son. The cold ice army stab immediately takes a hand and cuts him down.


    Yin Yang Shengzi didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast that he not only avoided his capture, but also launched a fierce counterattack. Faced with this terrible attack with cold air, yin-yang Shengzi''s expression finally became dignified. He regarded Luotian as his real opponent. He took up his sword and looked down upon his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly appeared a figure like Taiji eight trigrams The disc, one black and one white, is vigorous on one side and dead on the other.


    "Yin Yang mirror? It is said that as long as the spiritual power is enough, the shady face will kill and the sun will live. It is very terrible


    Some people saw the son of yin and Yang take out this thing and exclaimed in secret.


    "Well, you also said that as long as the spiritual power is enough, and the yin-yang sage son has not yet reached the spiritual realm, it should not play its due mysterious power." Some people seem to be dissatisfied with the yin-yang religion and don''t value it.


    "It''s not true that the son of yin and Yang is the last master of yin and Yang. If he can''t exert the power of yin and Yang mirror, he won''t take this thing out. Who is this man? He can take pictures of the daughter of foreign civilization. Not only does he not immediately go astray, but also dare to walk in the street like this. It seems that his strength is not weak. Under one blow, the son of yin and yang can take out what he has to protect his life, but it seems that he can''t get it It''s the later stage of the catharsis. "


    "Rut? Where to go? A lot of people have been staring at it. Even if it is a psychic realm, it is estimated that they may not be able to resist the sky and leave. " The latter disdains the way.


    In everyone''s mind, Luo Tian''s icy army stabbed heavily on the Yin and Yang mirror in the hands of yin and Yang Shengzi, sending out a huge sound of gold and iron. Centering on the two people, the real force fluctuated like a wave that soared into the sky, and scattered around, causing a burst of exclamation, while Xiaoling behind him protected the blossoms.


    "What a heavy and powerful weapon, not only extremely cold, but also heavy as a mountain..."


    The shadow of yin and Yang, who was attacked by Luotian, retreated a few steps. The real power in his body was almost uncontrollable. The yin-yang mirror almost got rid of his hand and flew away. The strange cold and heavy force made him unprepared, and he was forced to swallow it.


    He was hurt by Luotian in one blow, which made him surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that this person had the ability to challenge beyond the level. What kind of constitution was he? You should know that he is the son of yin and Yang. His talent and constitution are all outstanding figures. Now he was injured by a low-level figure. How can this be spread in the yin-yang religion? Who will believe it?


    "He is worthy of being the Holy Son of yin and Yang sect. He was not killed by the blow just now, but he was also injured..."


    Luo Tian was holding the cold ice army stab, but he was afraid of the yin-yang mirror. In addition to the spirit treasure, there are some magical treasures, some of which need to be driven by real force and others by spiritual force. Just now, the Yin and Yang of the yin-yang mirror just looked at it, and felt like falling into the infernal hell If he hadn''t cultivated the samsara boxing and had a deep understanding of life and death, he would have been injured just now.


    "Don''t force me again, or I will kill you!"


    Luo Tian''s tone is cold and angry, but he is very calm in his heart. He can''t do his best until he has to. He doesn''t know how many eyes are around him. Once he is exhausted, the consequences are unimaginable. He doesn''t want to put all his hopes on Sanzang and Tianjia.


    "Why? It reminds me that this man should be called Luotian. Not long ago, the ice and snow body of Bingfeng valley was defeated. It seems that this kind of weapon was used... "


    Finally someone stares at Luo Tian''s icy army stab and thinks of something and cries out.


    "The body of ice and snow in Bingfeng Valley? He beat it? It is said that the two men were against each other in the same realm. When Bing Feng was defeated, he was confused. Unexpectedly, his fighting power was so terrible and he was promoted so fast that he could not only defeat the strong body in the same realm, but also surpass the level to resist the existence of high realm. What kind of strong body is it? "


    The crowd began to talk.


    "It''s the boy. I know it too. Isn''t it that he stripped the ice girl''s body in public and gave it something? He is a lecherous and shameless person. Will he come to film the daughter of Yu civilization? It''s really lecherous. However, we have to say that this man has great strength, and even in so many terrible forces, he has captured the daughter of foreign countries! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    After hearing the public''s comments, the yin-yang Saint son, who is the existence of the black hair like a demon God, is extremely ugly. His elegant yin-yang Saint son, the peak figure in the later stage of communicating with God, thinks that he is a genius below the psychic realm and invincible at the same level.


    Now he was wounded by a little man who was in the middle period of being connected with God. This is an unbearable shame for him. If he doesn''t kill this person today, he still has a foothold in this world, and he has no face to return to Yin and Yang religion.


    "Boy, you have completely angered me. If you have only this skill, you will die!"


    The son of yin and Yang, his black hair began to fly, and his face was a bit ferocious. The power of the peak in the later stage of the communication of God broke out completely. His eyes were bright and dim, just like the sun and the moon. It was extremely terrible. It was mixed with the strange breath of yin and Yang living together. It was like a strong wind, and rushed to Luotian.


    "Look for your shame!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, and he killed the man thoroughly. He looked at the yin-yang sage who was like the demon God. He pointed to the wind at random, and the three fingers of a thousand husband were sent according to the luck. The power of the three fingers is quite large in Luotian''s hands now, which is enough to penetrate the gold and stone. Even if the opponent is a master in the later stage of communicating with God, as long as he hits, he will be shot out of a blood hole.


    "It''s just a small skill. If that''s all, then it''s all over."


    The voice of yin and Yang Sheng Zi''s indifference sounded, and the black robe opened to block the sun. He even stood in the air, looking at Luotian as if looking down at mole ants, full of disdain.


    "This is Psychic realm? How can it be? How can he stand in the air? You know, this is only the master of the psychic realm, who can communicate with heaven and earth and resist Qi! "


    Many people were surprised to see the performance of the Yin and Yang sage. They didn''t expect that the Yin and Yang sage would be a master of the psychic realm.


    "No, the son of yin and Yang doesn''t have the fluctuation of spiritual power. It''s still true power. It should be the secret method of yin and Yang education."


    The master with sharp vision and venomous eyes could see that the son of yin and Yang was wrong, and whispered to himself.


    "Yes, it''s true power fluctuation, not spiritual power. Yin Yang religion is indeed a great religion. As the son of yin and Yang, he has no ability and can''t be regarded as the son of yin and Yang." Some people marvel.


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down to admit my mistake and contribute to the daughter of foreign civilization. You can spare your life, otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    At the time of the public discussion, the yin-yang sage son did not know what terrible skills he used. Originally, it was extremely hot here, but now it became a bit chilly. More importantly, the faint black gas diffused around his body blocked the heaven and earth, and the whole world became a dark world, one Yin and one Yang, just like Yin and yang fish To Luo Tian, all around lost, can not see clearly.


    "Big brother..."


    Duoduo exclaimed, but no one knew what Duoduo said, only thought she was sending out exclamation. Xiaoling was cautious, standing on the side of Duoduo and paying close attention to the scene in front of her. Her face was a little dignified.


    "Xiao Ling, take care of her." Luo Tian drank low, and his face was a little dignified. The power of this son of yin and Yang was beyond his imagination. This kind of heaven and earth of yin and Yang gave him a feeling of fear.


    "One Yin and one Yang is the heaven and earth. If there is Yin, there must be Yang, and if there is Yang, there must be Yin. Yin and yang are mutually dependent. The cathode generates Yang, and the anode generates Yin..."


    The Yin and Yang sage was chanting words, and his breath became more and more terrifying. Luo Tian could not even see the figure of the son of yin and Yang. He could only hear his voice echoing like a magic sound. He was like being in a separate world, the Yin and Yang world.


    "Yin and Yang, life and death, Yang is life, Yin is death! If I hadn''t mastered the essence of life and death samsara boxing, I couldn''t really understand this skill. It seems that although the boxing skill of life and death reincarnation boxing is low-level, the profound meaning is still very high. It can break through life and death, and thousands of people will return to the sect. If we do a good research on it in the future, we should make further progress... "


    Luo Tian stood on the spot, motionless as a mountain, the cold army stabbed the ground, in the eyes of a cold, looking at a certain place, the face presented a deep color.


    "Can''t this man see me?"


    The master of yin and Yang outside was stunned. This is the great method of yin and Yang. If Luo Tian dares to make any changes inside, he will surely accept his terrible attack. Don''t say that in the later stage of Tongjing, even if he takes a hard attack with half step Zhenling, he will be in a mess.


    However, Luotian was still motionless, staring at his own position and direction, which made his heart feel a little hairy. What''s more, Luo Tian''s breath of life and death and his Yin and Yang breath actually had a sense of mutual support and mutual restraint, and the yin-yang method was somewhat unstable.


    "Can he see the death of my Yin Yang Dafa? No way. How can it be? You can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, when the secret arts are exhausted, they will come to the ground. At that time, they will be passive. The speed of this person is too fast, the weapons are heavy and cold, and it is really difficult to crack... "


    Yin and Yang''s son thought in his heart and his hands were moving, and the more terrifying breath of yin and Yang came, just like the disaster of yin and Yang''s life and death, he shot down Luo Tian, trying to kill Luo Tiansheng.


    "Well, can''t you hold your breath? Just waiting for you... "Luo Tianleng hum, life and death reincarnation fist was used on the cold ice army stab. In a moment, he wielded dozens of army spikes, all of which hit the dividing point between yin and Yang.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Luotian seems to be hitting the air. However, the life and death fist meaning of the cold ice army stab has cut off the boundary between yin and Yang, becoming Yin and Yang, and the Yin and Yang method is broken. The power of terror is also dissipated under the resistance of Luotian.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Yin and Yang Sheng Zi landed from the air and stepped back several steps. His face became pale. His left hand gently stroked his ribs. Some of them looked at Luotian in horror. He was sweating bitterly. His hair was stuck on his face. Just now in the yin-yang array, Luotian not only cracked the yin-yang array of this man, but also hit him heavily under his ribs with a strong internal organs It is estimated that they will not recover in three or five months.


    "How do you know my Yin and Yang Dharma? "The son of yin and Yang asked angrily. He was beaten by successive setbacks.


    "Hum, what Yin and Yang method, but so, has given you the opportunity, you did not cherish, again life recruit bright spot."


    Luo Tian stepped forward, seemingly slow, but extremely fast. The icy army stabbed at the head of the son of yin and Yang. Since he has offended the yin-yang sect, he simply offended him. Anyone who dares to block the way here must be killed.


    "You..."


    Feeling Luo Tian''s horrible eyes and the means of killing, there is a trace of panic in the eyes of yin and Yang Shengzi, who has been forced to such a state.


    "Boy, you forced me to use my Assassin''s mace. Even if I die, I will die in peace."


    Looking at the bar of black ice army stab in his pupil more and more big, yin and Yang son that cold voice came over. He also has a second hand, which is, of course, the Yin and Yang mirror that was just used as a weapon.


    I saw this man bite the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, which sprayed on the mirror surface. Suddenly, the mirror surface flowed, and a terrible breath began to fluctuate. Then, with a cold hum of yin and Yang, the Holy Son of yin and Yang pointed the black mirror at Luotian. A black light column burst out from the mirror and shot at Luotian.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Small Ling color changed to drink, under the cloak, a pair of red eyes flashed by, want to rush past, but worried about the comfort of the blossoms, forcefully stopped the pace.


    "What a wonderful Yin and Yang mirror..." People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Yin and Yang sage would use the secret method to activate the yin-yang mirror.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian only felt dizzy and dizzy. He looked up to the sky and let out a big drink. He didn''t dare to look directly at the Yin and Yang mirror. Seeing the man turning over the mirror, Luo Tian hid in the first place. Nevertheless, the terrible breath made him frightened. It was much stronger than the death intention in his life and death fist. Just like the God of death in the end of eternity, if it wasn''t for the wonderful step of the change of Tianxuan, Luo Tian would have avoided it Although I don''t know how terrible it is, Luotian dare not try it easily.


    "Most of the elite in the holy land have their cards..."


    Luo Tian marvels, unfolds the sky Xuan to change extremely fast, continuously dodges that black light column, in the mind secretly thought, suddenly one head plunges into the crowd.


    "Roar, get out of here. This bastard is going to kill us. Run..."


    He didn''t expect that Luotian would do this. He didn''t say anything about his demeanor. He scared those people out of his wits and ran away from him. He scolded Luo Tian.


    "Boy, I see when you can hide!"


    After all, he did not want to offend others and become a public enemy. He turned his eyes and looked at Xiaoling and Duoduo not far away. He couldn''t help but drink coldly and rushed at the second daughter.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian was frightened and angry. The Dragon had a counter scale, and anyone who touched it would die. But now Luotian''s scale is Xiaoling and Duoduo. When he secretly scolded the monk of Sanzang for not coming out to help, Luo Tian moved, and the cold ice army stab was put back, and the speed was extremely high. In an instant, he was behind the son of yin and Yang.


    When he heard the wind behind him, he did not look at it, and the yin-yang mirror came over.


    "Hum."


    Luo Tian had long expected that he would have such a hand. A strange turn appeared on his left side. Before Yin and Yang''s son could react, he slapped him out. The slap was so loud that all the people present felt pain in his face.


    "Roar I''ll fight with you. "


    Yin Yang mirror was originally driven by him with secret method. Under the magic step of Luotian, he had reached the lowest point of time limit, and was slapped by Luotian. The secret method was completely broken. At the moment, the Yin and Yang sage son had the demeanor of a master in the later stage of the enlightenment. He was just like a clown. He was slapped by Luotian, a master in the middle stage of the Tongshen period, and his teeth were disordered Fly, blood DC, face quickly swollen like a pig''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "I will choose a son again after Yin and Yang education!"


    Luo Tian drank, eyes flashing, killing opportunities, the Yin and Yang son moved the killing machine, he must kill a hundred, otherwise, many people present are covetous, some of the situation is not good.


    Some people must kill them to fear, they will know to take it. Otherwise, your troubles will be endless. So Luotian starts. The palm wheel is round, the real force fluctuates greatly, and contains all his true force. They take a hard picture of the head of the Yin Yang Holy Son. This slap does not mean that a person''s head, a piece of hard stone will be hit by the powder ¡£


    Looking at the cold and extreme eyes of Luotian, and the terrible real force fluctuation, the two unruly eyes of yin and Yang Shengzi have become a seam. At this moment, he is surprised. He did not expect Luo naively to take his own killer, the dignity of the son of Shengyang, and the dignity of God later, he refused to ask for mercy, and could not help but give a big drink, and set up his double fists to resist Luo Tian''s palm ¡£


    "Pa Click... ""


    The sound of the dull sounded, followed by the sound of the bone fracture.


    "This man is so brave. What is his constitution and why is this power? Unexpectedly, he broke the arms of the son of yin and Yang...... "


    People were shocked. A man in white, who was drinking tea in the distance, looked at it casually. When Luotian broke the arm of Yin Yang Shengzi, he changed color slightly, and there appeared a dignified color, which seemed to be meditating.


    "Ah!"


    The drama pain came. The Yin Yang son was dancing in black hair, his hands drooping, and an angry roar. He didn''t expect that lotian''s close combat strength was so strong and powerful. The master of the late stage of the Tang Tong God was unexpectedly interrupted by the character in the middle of Tongshen, which made him surprised and angry. What was more frightening was that Luotian broke his hand arm with his palm and went to the hall to get angry The momentum is not reduced, straight to their head greeting.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Rao is powerful as the son of yin and Yang. At this moment, when facing life and death, he can not help crying for help. Facing life and death, no one can calm down, no one wants to die, no one is afraid of death, so the son of yin and Yang has completely put down his face.


    At the end of the speech, Luo Tian felt only a terrible pressure and pressed him.


    "The master of the state of channelling?"


    Luo Tian was shocked, and could not kill the Yin and Yang saints. He was plundered and floated to the side of the flowers and the little Ling.


    In the place where he stood just now, there was an old man in grey. His eyes were haze, thin and thin. His robe looked very unfit. However, the fluctuation of his terror made Luotian afraid. Luotian could kill the master of the later period of Tongshen. However, for the master of the spiritual realm, he recognized that he was not an opponent, even if the bottom card was done, he could not.


    Seeing the old man, he stared at Luotian coldly, then looked at the Holy Son of yin and Yang, took a few pictures on him, and then entered a mental power to seem busy healing him. Soon, the face of the son looked good-looking, stood up, stood behind the old man, and looked at Luotian with poison. He did not say a word. This time, he lost his son of yin and Yang The people are big. It is estimated that yin and Yang religions can not lift their heads, and they are hit. If they are not well done, they will produce mental demons, and they will never recover and the state will stop.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to take such a heavy hand. Do you really think I have no one in Yin and Yang education?"


    The old man turned around and looked at Luo Tian. His gray eyes were not fixed. There was no anger in his tone. Looking at Luo Tian was like looking at a dead man.


    "If I don''t take the heavy hand, I will die. I will deliberately find my trouble and fight for the daughter of foreign civilization I have photographed. Would you like me to keep my hand?"


    Facing the spiritual realm of the master, Luo Tian although the heart fear, but the surface is still cold said.


    "Hum, with your little medium-term state of connecting gods, how can you capture the daughter of foreign civilization. I see your spiritual elixir. Most of the way is not right. Our son of yin and Yang just asks you a few words. You should have put this heavy hand on. It seems that it should be a heart emptiness. Let me go back. I will let you back when this matter is adjusted and taught clearly!" The old man said softly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian laughed with anger and stopped laughing. He stared at the old man and said, "you are really not right on the beam and down Liang. You want to play the idea of a civilized woman from abroad. You should find such a bad excuse. Really, am I a three-year-old?"


    "Hum, what kind of civilized woman outside the country, my husband did not put in his eyes, boy or go back with me, so as not to seek her humiliation!"


    The old man has a very thick face. In front of all people, he does not admit the idea of fighting the daughter of civilization outside the country. He also decides that Luotian stole the elixir of their yin and Yang cult. He can say that he has got home shamelessly. Not only Luo Tian, even some people around him have left their mouths secretly.


    "Go back with you, that is the idea of seeking death and fighting the daughter of civilization outside the country, and you will clearly say that you don''t have to bend around and touch the corner!"


    Luo Tian took out the cold ice army stab, and slowly raised it. Even if he did not, he would fight for a battle.


    "Hum, what is not self-sufficient dare to be rampant in front of my husband. Take it and say it again!"


    The old man''s gray eyes were brilliant, and a dry hand caught him at Luotian. It seemed to be extremely relaxed and casual, and the terror of the spirit fluctuated, which made the world seem to have broken."Damn it, is this the strength of the psychic realm..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. The terror of this man was far beyond his expectation. His cards were useless now. As soon as his spiritual power came out, his real power was suppressed and his operation was not smooth. Even when the sky was changed, he could not use it, just as a rabbit met a fierce lion and could not move.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian looked up to the sky and cried angrily. He tried his best to run the real power and pulled Xiaoling and Duoduo back rapidly. However, the fluctuation of the mountain like spirit power was too strong, like a shadow, and Luotian couldn''t breathe. Under this pressure, Luotian couldn''t use any means, and Xiaoling and Duoduo were even worse, and their bones began to crack.


    "Good boy, under the pressure of my spiritual power, I can still move. It''s really not easy. It''s not a fluke to defeat the Yin and Yang saints of our sect. However amazing a genius you are, you can only stop here today. If you offend yin-yang sect, you will regret coming into this world."


    The old man''s faint voice rang through half the sky city. He was extremely indifferent, and his big hands kept pressing on like a mountain. He wanted to watch Luotian make a fool of himself, and finally his muscles and bones were broken. Only in this way can people know the prestige of his yin-yang religion.


    "Amitabha, it''s all a competition between younger generations. You''ve been a bit too much in suppressing people with the realm of channeling."


    A Buddha sounded, and his voice was very loud, but he was angry and scolded by Luo Tian. Finally, this Sanzang took action. However, to his dismay, he could not do it first if he recited the name of Buddha?


    It''s no wonder that Luo Tian scolds him in his heart. Now he''s going to be unable to support himself. At the same time, he has to take care of him. Otherwise, the girl will have to spit blood, even if he has the protective clothing.


    A wave of spiritual power seems to be more powerful. I don''t know where it comes from. The hand of the old man in grey is blocked by a finger. It is a finger condensed by spiritual energy. It is as thick as a fellow''s arm. The sound of Buddha is vast, like an Optimus Prime. It repels the palm pressure of the old man in grey, and makes Luotian, Xiaoling and other three people recover in an instant and grow loose Take a breath.


    The old man in grey retreated. Pang Li''s spiritual power disappeared. His face was cloudy and clear. Looking at Sanzang, he said coldly, "how come the eminent monks in Northern Xinjiang want to participate in our Yin Yang religion and his affairs?"


    "Amitabha, this benefactor has promised to send the daughter of foreign civilization to northern Xinjiang to understand Buddhism and achieve Bodhisattva. Therefore, I can''t help but make atonement." Sanzang monk clothes hunting, but the body is still, light said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to find such a powerful helper. No wonder you are so arrogant."


    Hearing the jealousy in his eyes, the old man in gray flashed across the audience, even those in the dark. A cold hum: "the world''s treasures can live in, although he was auctioned, can not be said to give people away. I have heard for a long time that the strength of the masters in Northern Xinjiang is astonishing. I also want to ask for advice. I don''t know which friend is willing to learn the tricks from remote northern Xinjiang with me?"


    "Hum, aren''t the people of Yin Yang sect very good? And help? " Luo Tian''s sarcasm is different. He secretly scolds the people of the yin-yang sect for being shameless. Not only that, he is still inciting others, suggesting that Northern Xinjiang is far away. Even if he kills the Sanzang monk here, he is not worried.


    All this is due to the daughter of foreign civilization. Under the instigation of the old man in grey, there are many people who are ready to move secretly. They came here for hijacking, but now some people come forward. Of course, they are happy to do it.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve heard of the great monks in Northern Xinjiang. I''m lucky to see you today. It''s true that the name is not publicized. I also want to have a discussion. I don''t know if I can. It''s just a contest. It has nothing to do with the daughter of foreign civilization!"


    The laughter of Jie and Jie came, and the people in the field felt only a flower. An old man in green robe appeared at the auction. It was the green robed monster who appeared at the auction. He spoke well. He didn''t attack the daughter of foreign civilization. He just wanted to compete with Sanzang. However, everyone knows that he must have come for the daughter of foreign civilization.


    "Today, the three demons of the northern region are going to suppress us At this time, out of the crowd came a tall man, human, but above his head there was a single horn, golden, three inches in size, which was actually a strong man of the Jinjiao clan.


    "About the misunderstanding between the demon clan and the northern Xinjiang, I have already talked to Yu Wuqi fairy. Your forcing today is just for the sake of the daughter of foreign civilization." Sanzang looks at the man and frowns gently.


    "Hum, jade can''t represent all the demon clans. Monks, let''s die!" The Jinjiao demon clan, after drinking, took the lead and attacked Sanzang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The strong men of Jinjiao clan made an extraordinary move. During the attack, the Demon power was strange and fluctuated abnormally. It was like a Jinjiao and killed Sanzang.


    "The light of the Buddha shines! All living beings


    Sanzang''s face changed slightly. Facing the powerful demon clan, he did not dare to be careless. His broad robes and spiritual power were surging. There was a kind of change in the sun and the moon. Thousands of rivers came, one flower and one world, one grass and one withered glory. There was a feeling that people could see through the world''s world and convert to Buddhism. It was enough to let go of this powerful breath It can be seen that Buddhism in Northern Xinjiang is very important!


    "Hum, the eminent monk of Northern Xinjiang? Have we come to see it? "


    The grey old man of Yin Yang sect and the green robed monster looked at each other, and they all attacked Sanzang. The three masters of the psychic realm were fighting against Sanzang.


    It has to be said that the strength of this monk is amazing. With one on three, he has not fallen behind. His overall state of mind is in the later stage of channeling. All of these three people are equivalent to the middle stage of channeling. Even the elder of Yin-Yang sect and the master of Jinjiao clan have stepped into the latter stage of channeling with only two and a half feet. Therefore, with the cooperation of the three people, the power is extraordinary, which makes Sanzang feel very hard.


    The battle of the four caused a great sensation, and the spiritual power fluctuated extremely terrifying. The people scattered quickly and didn''t want to be affected by the pond fish. The four people hit the sky from the ground, and then hit the ground from the sky. The Buddha light was shining everywhere, the Demon power was surging, the power of yin and Yang was rampant, the color of green poison broke out, and the war was crazy.


    "Big brother, what to do? The scene is too terrible for us to get in touch with..." Xiao Ling is next to Luo Tian in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s get out of the sky city first."


    Luo Tian, without saying a word, took the flowers and small Ling, and ran away toward the gate of the sky city. Now he can''t care about the three treasures. He has no ability to take care of it. He can''t take part in this kind of war. It''s a real battle between the strong. He can only look up to him.


    Even Luotian didn''t want to let the flowers go to northern Xinjiang. He did so after weighing the pros and cons. So when he saw that Sanzang saw fighting with others for his own sake, Luotian was grateful, but he was very rational. This help will be remembered by Luotian In a word, Luotian has some contradictions now. It''s better to go out of the sky city first. After all, the people of Tian family are waiting there. Luo Tian still believes in Tianfei from his heart.


    "Good opportunity, now that Sanzang has been entangled by people. This man must have spent a great deal of real strength in fighting with the son of yin and Yang. The daughter of foreign civilization, the exchange from abroad, has a great influence on practice. If it is not done well, it will prolong her life and live forever. What else, kill him and seize the daughter of foreign civilization!"


    In the dark, the strong whispered. Many people moved and rushed to Luotian. The first one was dressed in purple, just like a jade tree facing the wind. His eyes were a little strange, and they stopped in front of the three people of Luotian.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to be the enemy of me? "


    Luo Tian stopped, and his cold eyes slowly swept through many strong men. Finally, he set his eyes on the man in white in front of him. He asked coldly, and his heart sank. Everyone here has a bad eye. He stares at the blossoming body and shows a burning look. After all, women from other countries not only come from foreign civilization, but also are as beautiful as heaven and man. No one would like to have such a chance Let go.


    In this world, there are few people who send carbon in the snow, but there are many people who have fallen into trouble!


    "Hehe, you are so bold that you can photograph the daughter of a foreign civilization. Can I borrow it for a few days? Don''t worry. It''s just a woman. If you like, I can give you a thousand beautiful women, which is not a problem... "


    This man, dressed in purple, jade trees facing the wind, stood with his hands on his back, and looked at Luo Tian with a faint smile. He even said that he wanted to rob openly and honestly. He said that the wind was light and the wind was light, just like talking with an old friend.


    "No matter how many women add up, it can''t be compared with one of her hair. If you dare to block the way, don''t blame me for being tough..." Brother Lingluo, as long as she is willing to turn around and take a big stab at me, she will give you a big hand to walk


    "Big brother, don''t say that. Xiaoling will fight to protect her!"


    Xiaoling didn''t think that Luotian''s feelings for Duoduo were so deep that she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After all, she had been with Luotian for two months, which was somewhat out of the ordinary.


    "Go


    Luo Tian drank, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. As soon as Tianxuan changed, the huge ice army stabbed at the man in purple and was the first to bear the brunt.


    "You''re the best in the middle stage of Tongshen, but do you think I''m the son of yin and Yang? So vulnerable? Hum, the purple spirit comes from the East


    The man in purple looks at Luotian, disdains to snort and drink. Ziqi comes from the East. Zhenli is like a long purple dragon. He attacks and kills Luotian.


    "The inheritor of Zifu? Hum, you don''t know the terror of this man''s weapons and his speed... "


    Among these people, of course, there was the Yin and Yang sage son. Hearing this man''s evaluation of himself, he was angry. He recognized that this man came from purple mansion and was also a mysterious family. Originally, he thought out a voice to remind him to be careful, but he didn''t want him to say such derogatory words. At the moment, he was displeased and looked at the man in purple coldly How frustrated.Ziqi Donglai, mighty, like a long dragon, opened its huge mouth to Luotian and swallowed it down.


    "You are not as good as him! Die for me


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, his body was extremely fast, and instantly disappeared in front of his eyes. When he spoke, he had reached the right side of the man in purple, and the ice army stabbed him like lightning.


    "You..."


    The purple man''s face finally changed greatly. He knew that Luotian''s speed was fast. However, he knew how terrible his speed was when he really fought against Luotian. The army stabbed close to him, which made him even more frightened and inexplicable. The heavy cold made him get goose bumps.


    "Hum..."


    This man is worthy of being an expert in the later stage of communicating with God. When he was in danger, he didn''t panic. When he turned his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand and chopped it against Luotian''s icy army stab. This sword gives people a sense of justice, but in his hand, it is not matched.


    With the sound of "bang", the icy army stabbed down and fiercely cleaved on the long sword. It made a tremendous noise and the powerful wave of real force spread around like a wind whirlwind.


    "Hum, I thought your weapon was so powerful that it was just so..."


    Resisting Luo Tian''s attack, he saw the ice flowers on the sword which were frozen by the cold force. However, his voice did not fall. His long sword turned into fragments in front of his eyes, scattering all over the ground, falling on the dark hard stone ground, making a crisp sound.


    "This is It''s impossible. My sword is made of purple fine iron. How can it be broken? I''ve sacrificed my true strength for 50 years. How can it be? "


    Looking at the broken into pieces of the long sword, the purple mansion man showed an incredible look.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t answer. The cold army stab sweeps across the room, and a direct army stab blows the man away. With a click, the man''s ribs are broken and he falls to the ground. He is in a cold sweat and stares at Luotian angrily.


    "Wait in purple, don''t be afraid, we will save you!"


    Some strong people yelled, as if they knew each other. Seeing that he was wounded by Luotian, he immediately drank wildly. An iron bar mixed with terror momentum, like a black dragon in space, roared and hit Luotian''s back.


    "No one can save him. He who stands in my way will die!"


    Luo Tian dances with black hair, just like a murderous God. Suddenly, the iron bar behind him falls into the air, and he has arrived at the side of the man in purple.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill me? I''m the inheritor of the purple mansion. I''m... "


    "Poo Chi", the purple man''s words have not finished, Luo Tian''s cold army stab has pierced his chest, blood flowing down the blood trough, instantly frozen into a dark red blood clot.


    "Purple house? I really haven''t heard of it. You said it a little late. In my next life, I remember to tell you in advance before you fight, OK? "


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes looked at this man, said lightly, and then the army stabbed a shudder, the real force agitated, in the eyes of people''s panic, the purple man turned into blood mist, flying all over the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    People took a breath of cold air. Luotian tyrant''s method really surprised some people.


    "He killed the inheritor of the purple mansion. How brave he is


    The people exclaimed, for a moment, they were stunned. The purple mansion, like the Yin and Yang sect, did not belong to the Kalan Empire, but its prestige spread throughout the Empire, which was enough to show the strength of this force.


    Any force will give Zifu a little face. At least, they dare not kill in public. After all, no one dares to provoke such a big force easily. We should know that every big force has great details. If it is not for the fierce hatred and irreconcilable contradictions, it will never do so.


    After all, every force has its own details and has its own old-fashioned existence. Once a war is fought, the consequences will be unimaginable. If not, the elite disciples of the other forces will not go out, otherwise, they will be destroyed.


    "Killers, people will always kill them. As I said, whoever stands in my way today will die!"


    The blood splashes to Luo Tian''s face, and then drops to the ground. Looking at the crowd surrounded with cold eyes, Luo Tian said fiercely.


    "Kill him, avenge the inheritors of the purple mansion, and take away the daughter of foreign civilization. After all, he has only one person, Shang!"


    In the dark, there are people bewitching, and even more people rush towards Xiaoling and Duoduo.


    With the sound of "bang", the man went quickly and retreated quickly. It can be said that he came back backward. They despised Xiaoling''s strange power, and the attacker who attacked with one punch of pink small fist vomited blood and regressed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "No, sky city has changed. There are powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Damn it, the rules here don''t allow people to fight in it. How can the spirit power burst out so terrifying..."


    Outside the sky city, Tianfei, Tianfei''s father and three elders are waiting for help. They even set up an array to stop people chasing Luotian. However, they didn''t expect to wait for a long time. They didn''t see Luotian''s shadow. In a hurry, suddenly, in the sky city, a wave of spiritual power rippled into the sky, spreading like water waves. That was the battle between Sanzang and the three powerful men The monk is not so bad that he is involved in the three strong men with one person.


    The owner of the Tian family who has been paying attention to the sky city has seen the breath inside. He is not good at heart. Like Luo Tian, he thinks too much about the rules that the sky city can''t do. With such a shocking momentum, the sky city Lord didn''t show up at all. Even in the closed door, he should be shocked. It can be seen that the sky city Lord should have acquiesced in this situation.


    The sky city is huge, and the black city wall is more than ten battles high. If it was not for Sanzang and the three powerful men who fought from the ground to the sky, it caused a great fluctuation of spiritual power, and the master of the Tian family could not feel it.


    "Damn it, these assholes..."


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine''s face was cold and gloomy, like a shadow. She rushed to the sky city. The guard at the gate of the city still wanted to stop her, but she was knocked to the ground by the angry princess.


    "Princess..."


    The master of the heavenly family drank lightly and then looked at the three elders on his side: "go, save the man!"


    "Yes! Master


    At the moment, the three elders couldn''t help but drink. Their eyes were bright and their body was like a rainbow. They followed the leader of the Tian family and rushed to the city.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you must hold on. Don''t have an accident. You must hold on..."


    Tianfei prayed in her heart and raised her body to speed. She rushed towards the direction of the four seas auction. The breath just now was so strong that she couldn''t think of it. How could Luotian have such great energy and could compete with the experts in the psychic realm? This kind of character is too terrible. Even if her strength is restored, she can only reach the early stage of channeling She was the peak of the later stage of the enlightenment.


    "Kill..."


    At the moment, Luotian was in a frenzy, his hair was dripping blood, his eyes were red, and he no longer kept the cards. A cold army stabbed in his hand and soaked in blood all over his body. The first army thorn knocked over an expert in the middle stage of communicating with God. His head was fragmented and he became a rotten watermelon.


    At the same time, as soon as he stepped on the sky, he cheated an expert in the realm of divinity. Without waiting for the other side to react, an army stabbed into his throat, and the blood was gurgling and flowing. In an instant, he coagulated into a blood clot. He did not even raise his weapons, so he fell into pieces of flesh and blood, and became a ghost.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it either. His backhand blocked the attack of the other two masters. His mouth was opened and a huge roar like the voice of heaven was heard. It was like beating the sky drum and roaring to the sky. In an instant, it made two people lose their mind, and their mouths and noses were bleeding. They were killed by Luotian''s backhand army.


    "This son is ferocious. Let''s go together. Don''t give him the chance to kill alone. Today, we''ve really turned against him. If you don''t want to retaliate against him in the future, try your best to kill him!"


    The scene is cruel and bloody. On the dark stone slab, there are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. Luotian kills as much as a god of killing in the world. Like a bloody man, he has his own blood and other people''s blood. After all, these people''s strength is not weak. Although Luotian can challenge and kill the masters of Tongshen''s later stage, but the other side''s There are too many people. There are twenty or thirty of them. They should be elites of various sects. These people must have been hinted by the upper echelons of the sect. So Luo Tian was wounded while killing, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    "Those who offend me will die!"


    Luotian roared up to the sky, and his black hair danced like weeds. In the face of many strong men, he was really angry and decided to use the wind and thunder.


    The energy of wind and thunder has fused. Starting from the Dantian, along the three hidden meridians, you can walk very fast. Suddenly, the wind is thundering and thundering. The wind blows from the thunder. All of a sudden, the other party is like being struck by lightning, burnt and torn into pieces by the strong wind.


    "Hiss What skill is so terrible... " People were shocked.


    "Big brother..."


    While being protected by Xiaoling, Luo Tian, who is like a bloody man in the field, has already burst into tears. For his own sake, the big brother is struggling, but he can''t do anything, even shout, for fear that people will know that he and Luotian come from the same place, which will cause more trouble to Luotian.


    The big brother who once fought for himself on the earth is still fighting for himself. If there was no her, she would not know how many times she had died.


    "Big brother, many flowers have implicated you..."


    Duo Duo was sad in her heart and couldn''t restrain herself. She hated that she had not practiced martial arts well before and could not do anything now. Even ordinary slaves were stronger than her. This made Duoduo feel frustrated. She was regarded as a genius on earth, and only then did she know how terrible the land of golden moon was. Her eight tone skill could not be used. Her strength was too low."Follow me, don''t run around..."


    Xiaolingjiao drinks, regardless of whether Duoduo can understand or not, she is also under great pressure at the moment. Several people rush to her and attack her. The girl holds a tortoise shell like object in one hand, which is exactly the tortoise shell defense shield Luo Tian bought from that store. She protects Duoduo with one hand and attacks her opponent from time to time.


    However, the girl''s strength is still too low. It''s only in the early days of communicating with God. The other party has already known that Xiaoling''s strange power is amazing, so she doesn''t fight Xiaoling in close combat, but uses Zhenli to attack Xiaoling, which makes Xiaoling extremely passive. At the moment, the girl is also injured, her face turns white and her mouth is covered with blood.


    "It''s really a treasure. It seems that this little thing is not simple. It has the smell of Warcraft. Fortunately, it has not grown up. It seems good to keep watch over the door. Hey, a body of foreign civilization and a powerful young Warcraft are all good things. But why has it been transformed? Well, I don''t care. I''ll catch it first


    A lot of people found the strange place of Xiaoling in Shangjing. Suddenly, the situation of Xiaoling and Duoduo became more and more dangerous, and became the opponent of people''s arrest.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian smashed the head of a strong man with a slap in his hand. The wind was thundering, and he was hit by the thunder hammer behind him. However, he spurted to Xiaoling and Duoduo. The heavy and cold army stab pierced a strong man who wanted to attack Xiaoling. At the same time, he hit the neck of each flower fiercely. With a click, his neck bone was hit Broken, head tilted to one side, flopped to the ground.


    "Ah, no..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes look at another enchanting woman. The figure of this person is enchanting enough to charm all living beings. Just now he was preparing to attack the blossoming flowers, Luo Tiantian Xuan changed his deception and turned his palm into a knife. He cut off the woman''s neck fiercely.


    The woman''s face was so frightened that she was about to cry for mercy when she saw the blood column spattering and a beautiful big head flew into the sky.


    "This son is so fierce. Let''s unite together..."


    Luotian''s wild killing and bloodiness shocked everyone present, and their backs were cold. This was the state of the middle stage of Tongshen. Killing Tongshen in the later stage was like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, which made them shiver.


    However, it seems that killing the strong and strangling the growth of the strong seems to be the common fault of the people here. No one wants Luotian to grow up. This time, he offends this person. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, he will suffer endless troubles. Therefore, although he is afraid of Luotian''s means, which of these people is not one of the young strong ones, so all of them have gone to the white hot stage.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After all, Sanzang, who was in the distance in the sky, fell down on the ground with one enemy and three. After all, he took several steps back in the air, coughing up a mouthful of blood, which fell from the air like a blood rain.


    "Master Sanzang, please step back. I hope you don''t take part in it. We don''t embarrass you. We have a good relationship with Northern Xinjiang."


    In the air, the three masters are in triangular formation. The grey elder of yin and Yang sect is southeast, the strong one of Jinjiao clan is north, and the green robed monster is in the West. The three are staring at Sanzang in the middle, while the elder of Yangyin sect is talking.


    They also managed to get the upper hand and suffered internal injuries to varying degrees. Moreover, Northern Xinjiang is a huge thing. These three people have self-knowledge and dare not kill them all.


    "Amitova, the daughter of a foreign civilization, is destined to be a Buddha, and is expected to prove the truth. Please don''t be aggressive..."


    Sanzang put his hands together and coughed again. If it hadn''t been for helping Duoduo break the golden cage, he would have consumed a lot of spiritual power and would not have fallen behind. After all, his overall strength is higher than these three.


    "Master, if you don''t understand the mystery, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    Seeing that Sanzang still insisted, the green robed monster couldn''t help but sneer at him. He was a little frightened by the cruel killing below, so since he started, he had to eliminate the future troubles forever. Otherwise, once Luotian grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable. In addition, he was a loose monk, and there was no big school. So he was not afraid of the pursuit of other sects. He left at that time, and he left Then hiding in which corner is all right, so he will be Sanzang moved to kill the heart.


    The green robed monster has no scruples, but the elders of the Yin Yang sect have some scruples. After all, Yin Yang cult is a big religion with numerous disciples under its foundation. It really killed Sanzang. His Yin Yang cult will certainly bear the thunder and rage of Northern Xinjiang. With the overall strength of yin and Yang cult, it still dare not say that it can compete with Northern Xinjiang.


    "If you stop him, I''ll go to solve the boy below and win the daughter of foreign civilization. The three families will share their insights together."


    The old man in grey clothes of yin and Yang sect made a fierce dive and killed Luotian below while he was talking. The green robed monster and the strong man of Jinjiao clan stopped Sanzang who wanted to rescue at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The elder in grey clothes of the Yin and Yang sect abandoned Sanzang and ambushed Luotian from a high altitude. He killed Luotian for the second time. The first time he used his powerful spiritual power to oppress him. Now it is a real killing.


    "Are the people of Yin Yang religion so indifferent to their identity? The master of the psychic realm has repeatedly dealt with a little guy in the middle of the psychic state! "


    Seeing that this man gave up his own hand to Luo Tian below, Sanzang couldn''t help drinking. But he was stopped by the strong man of Jinjiao clan and the green robed monster. He couldn''t get away from him for a moment.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian below was crazy, bathed in blood all over his body, and his real strength was surging. He thoroughly inspired his potential, like a madman, he tried his best to protect the blossoms and Xiaoling. His blood was burning, and his fighting spirit was surging. His death was frightening. However, there were still many experts rushing in. The women of foreign civilization were too attracted to them Now that you move your hand, you can''t stop.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian felt the terrible spiritual power and covered himself like a cage of heaven and earth. Luo Tian was shocked. He looked up and saw the cold eyes of the old man in grey clothes and his terrible power. Luo Tian knew that he had made a determination to kill himself. He suddenly drank, his face was dignified, and his thorns stood upright. The real power in his body was crazy and ready to fight against it ¡£


    "Maybe only my death can make my big brother get rid of his present predicament..."


    Feeling the pressure of the destruction of the sky, as well as Luotian''s dignified, tearful blossoms, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and his body rushed forward, and then blocked in front of Luotian.


    "What are you doing? Go away


    Luo Tian was shocked. She didn''t expect that Duoduo would do so at the critical time. She was moved. At the same time, she also knew the girl''s intention. Everything was for her. If she died, she could help herself out of the predicament. But after so many days of hard work and painstaking bidding, wasn''t it for her? How can Luotian let her have an accident?


    At this moment, the old man of yin and Yang cult began to take pictures of his astonishing attack. Suddenly, he found that the girl from outside the country rushed in front of Luotian. He was stunned and turned his mind. He suddenly recovered 70% of his spiritual power. After all, his purpose was not Luotian, but the daughter of foreign civilization. Of course, it was impossible to kill him. So the death of many flowers unexpectedly saved Luo Tianyi Life.


    "Bang", Luotian opened the sky, opened the flowers, all the true force met the remaining terror power fluctuation of the elder in gray clothes. Nevertheless, Luotian flew backwards, vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell straight to the hard ground below.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling yelled, want to rush to save, but the distance is too far, for a moment, can only watch Luotian fall toward the ground.


    However, Luotian did not fall to the ground, but was gently supported by a layer of strength and landed steadily on the ground. A young man in white appeared on his side. Yushu Linfeng is very natural and unrestrained. Every move has a natural feeling. He is the man in white who has been drinking tea in the opposite teahouse.


    "Brother, is everything ok..." The man in white of the ancient family smiles and looks at Luotian with a warm smile.


    "It''s brother Gu. Thank you for your help."


    Seeing the man who helped him, he was the man in white whom he had met in Yanyu Pavilion when he had no time to meet him. He gave people a gentle feeling. Luo Tian was busy and polite to thank him.


    "You''re welcome, brother. It''s my duty to draw a knife to help you when you see the injustice. My brother fought against all the heroes alone with the strength of one person. By the way, my name is Gutan..."


    The man in white of the ancient family looks at the small Ling and the blossoming flowers running by, and smiles slightly and rushes to Luo Tiandao.


    "Brother Gutan, we met in xialuotian, but we didn''t make a formal introduction. Luotian is very grateful for helping us today." Luo Tian recovers the true power in his body and looks at the man named Gu Tan. His doubts flash through his mind, but he still says it seriously.


    Gu Tan gently waved his hand: "it''s a small matter. Brother Luo doesn''t have to care..." After that, he looked at the old man in grey clothes of the Yin Yang sect, and slightly arched his hand: "it turns out that it''s the elder stealing heaven from Yin and Yang sect. I''m very polite!"


    Even if it is higher than one''s own level, the ancient pool is still calm and calm. It is worthy of being a member of a large family. Luo Tian has some admiration for this.


    "You are The little master of the ancient family, the ancient pond


    The old man in grey stares at the ancient pond and stares at it. His face changes slightly. He immediately recognizes the origin of the ancient pond and says it.


    "It''s me, elder master stealing heaven. This brother Luo is my good friend. I think you should have misunderstandings. Can you look at my face and expose it, just as you owe Yin and yang to teach a person how to be?" Gutan smiles.


    "Hum, the strength of the ancient family is just like this. Do you still want to have a relationship with my yin-yang education?" The old man in grey looked scornful, but on the surface, he said with a cold smile: "little friend of the ancient family, since you have said so today, I will give you a face to the ancient family and spare the boy''s life. However, I have to take this girl away. He hurt our yin-yang saint and was almost beaten into a useless man. She can only make up for it..."The old man in grey said, pointing to the blossoms standing together with Xiaoling.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiaoling stood out.


    The old man''s face in gray clothes could not help turning black: "I didn''t say you, go to..."


    Luo Tian reached out and patted Xiaoling on the shoulder, then looked at the old man in gray and said coldly: "robbing the girl I photographed in public is cheap. If you don''t kill him, it''s cheap. You dream!"


    "Boy, your linglidan is not coming from a correct way. I just make a routine investigation. You not only don''t cooperate, but also dare to resist and kill people in public. It''s extremely arrogant..." The old man in grey said coldly.


    "What kind of thing are you? What right do you have to investigate me? Does my linglidan have a half dime relationship with you?" Luo Tian hums, if it is not his own strength is low, with the shameless face of the old man, Luo Tian has already slapped the past, has seen shameless, never seen so shameless.


    "Boy, no one can protect you today..."


    The old man in grey, that is, the elder stealing heaven, was scolded by Luotian. He was furious, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate. He wanted to kill luotianxia.


    "Why, don''t you really give it to you?" The ancient pool step forward, block in Luo Tian''s back, a spirit power emerges, dissolve the elder''s pressure of stealing heaven, light said.


    "The young master of the ancient family, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. This boy is really hateful. You should be careful when you make friends in the future? You should understand the gap between us. If I want to kill him, you can''t stop it! " The elder of stealing heaven looked at the ancient pond and said coldly that he didn''t give the ancient pond face at all.


    With a modest smile, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he lost it in a flash. He was about to speak when a voice came out of the space and time.


    "I wonder if you can move him with me?"


    There was no breath fluctuation, and there was no sound of the wind blowing. Just beside Luotian''s body, there was a man in white. He was just a middle-aged man with a white face. When he was young, he was absolutely a beautiful man. His eyes had a sense of vicissitudes. He was the owner of the Tian family who arrived.


    "You are..."


    Feeling the unfathomable Qi of the other party, the elder in grey clothes, that is, the elder stealing heaven, subconsciously stepped back. The master of the Tian family gave him a lot of pressure, which should be similar to that of Sanzang.


    "Old man Tianshan, a friend of Yin Yang sect, you are very polite. This little friend has a long history with my Tian family. Please don''t embarrass him!" The master of Tian family said lightly.


    "Tianshan, the master of the Tian family?"


    The elder in grey is slightly stunned. Although the power of the Tian family is not great, the power of the master of the family is really very important. In addition, the boy of the ancient family seems to be in a bit of a dilemma to take away the daughter of foreign civilization.


    When the elder of stealing heaven hesitated, the head of the heaven family did not look at him any more, but looked at Luo Tian. He looked up and down at the boy and nodded in secret. Of course, he could see the strength of Luotian at one glance, but he was able to kill all directions here, which made him a little surprised. What''s more, he just heard the sound of wind and thunder just now, which seems to be the unique feature of Tian family One of the best ways to learn is by storm.


    "How can this son understand the wind and thunder? Is it the imperial concubine son to pass to him, but this wench also can''t, this is how to return a responsibility? "


    "Are you ok..."


    The imperial concubine represses the excitement in the heart, comes to Luo Tian in front of, light asks a way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and then looked at the master of Tian''s house: "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Well..." The head of the heavenly family nodded slightly.


    "I''ve met my uncle!"


    Gu Tan''s eyes moved away from Tianfei''s body, and the surprise in his eyes flashed past. He turned to the Tian family and said respectfully.


    "Nice nephew, I didn''t expect you were here..." The master of the Tian family has a rare smile on his calm face, but he has a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that he can''t hide the affairs of the imperial concubine. With this son''s eyesight, he will recognize that the woman with a blue face is Tianfei.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied. My nephew also came to participate in the auction. I saw that someone was against brother Luo, so I made a move. But I didn''t expect that my uncle was here, but I was a little arrogant!" Gutan is gentle and gentle, with a gentle smile. It seems that he has a good temper to anyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    The imperial concubine knew that Gu Tan was watching her. She pretended not to see her. So she looked up into the sky and saw that the monk Sanzang was fighting with the strong men of the Jinjiao clan and the green robed monster. Without the cooperation of the old man in grey clothes, the two men fell into the downwind. Luo Tian simply explained the situation.


    Just as soon as he finished, the master of the Tian family gently raised his big hand, quietly and quietly. He patted the green robed monster. The wind gradually began to accelerate, and the breath gradually became terrifying. Finally, he patted the green robed monster like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "Pa Roar... "


    Feeling the terrible attack, the green robe was shocked, and rose to resist. However, his realm was the same as that of the master of Tian family. Now he was beaten by Sanzang, and his spiritual power was consumed excessively. He was slapped down from the air by the master of Tian family. He fell to the ground like a big frog, giving out a miserable cry and spitting blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Green robed monster, you have done many evil deeds. Today, you are in trouble with my little friend of Tian family. You should have killed you with one hand, but heaven has a good life. Let you go for a while. If I see you again in the future, I will kill you!"


    Tianjia''s owner looked at the green robe and said faintly.


    "You OK, OK, I recognize it today! Farewell The green robed monster was afraid to speak more when facing the terrifying authority of the Tian family master. His eyes turned for a moment, and then he spoke bitterly. Then he turned around and walked away. After a few times, he disappeared.


    "Monks in Northern Xinjiang, one day, our demon clan will kill Northern Xinjiang again..."


    Only the strong man of Jinjiao clan was left in the air. Now he felt that the situation was gone. Knowing that he was not the opponent of Sanzang, he swayed and drank wildly and went away directly.


    "Amitabha!"


    Sanzang came down from the air, restrained his breath and said hello to the people.


    "Master..."


    Luo Tian comes forward to greet him, and then looks at the Taoist master of Yin Yang sect with cold eyes.


    The three masters left. The elder thief of heaven knew that the situation was gone. He knew that there were still many strong men in the dark, but he didn''t make a move. After all, the leader of the Tian family was terrible, and he thought he was not an opponent.


    "Well, my yin-yang sect will give you a face to the ancient family and the Tian family today. I''ve exposed the matter today. Boy, don''t fall into the hands of my yin-yang sect in the future, otherwise, no one can save you!"


    Finally, the cult leader took a cold look at Luotian and the flowers behind him. He said coldly, grabbing the yin-yang Saint son not far away, and flying to the high altitude directly away.


    "Yin Yang sect, I will visit Luotian some day..."


    Luo Tian grins his teeth and drinks cold.


    "It''s too cheap for them to leave like this..." The imperial concubine some is not reconciled to say.


    "All right, let''s get out of here first..."


    The master of the Tian family glanced at his daughter and hummed. He could only use his hand against the green robed monster just now, which can act as a deterrent. After all, the green robed monster is a loose repair, with no root and no foundation. The Tian family is not afraid of it.


    However, the Jinjiao demon clan and the elder stealing the heaven are all huge forces. A Jinjiao clan is a yin-yang sect. The head of his heavenly family can''t afford to offend them, and he doesn''t want to really get into trouble with them.


    "Yes, uncle, the sky city is so strong that it''s not easy to stay for a long time. You''d better leave here first..."


    Gu Tan nodded, and then a group of people, the head of the Tian family, Tianfei, three elders, Sanzang, Luotian, Xiaoling and Duoduo, left the sky city in a mighty way. This group of people can be described as extremely terrifying. The experts below the psychic realm dare not come near and can only peep in the dark. Luotian''s killing makes him scared.


    This war made Luotian famous in sky city. A guy named "Lei Feng" appeared in sky city. In the middle stage of Tongshen, it was easy to kill Tong Shen in the later stage. He was cruel and cruel, and won the daughter of foreign civilization. This is the news that almost everyone in sky city knows.


    "What, his name is Lei Feng, not Luo Tian. I''ve seen him fight the ice and snow body in WoLonggang and strip people''s clothes..." There are objections.


    "Cut, you don''t know. This is his nickname. In fact, his name is Lei Feng..." Someone corrected it.


    In a word, Luotian''s bloody struggle this time can be said to be famous in the first World War.


    "Be careful, this man is a cruel stubble. Many forces have been sent to deal with him this time. Once he really grows up, he should also be one of the strong men in the world. Haven''t you heard that he will visit Yin Yang sect specially in the future..." Someone secretly worried said.


    "Well, who can''t say that? Growing up? It''s easy to talk about. There are too many talents who die every day in this world. In the process of growth, every step is the accumulation of blood and bone. Those big powers will let them grow up? "


    "It''s not necessarily true. After all, this man has got the daughter of foreign civilization, the people of Northern Xinjiang and the Tian family, and even the people of the ancient family. So it''s not good at the end of the day. Nowadays, strong body is as strong as the body, and evil spirits are emerging in endlessly. It is said that in addition to those strong ones, there are many demons in the students of Jingwu college. This world is their world We can only be spectators, alas... "


    Someone said, and finally sighed.


    There was a lot of discussion and opinions, but Luotian couldn''t hear it because he had left the sky city.


    "Sister Tianfei, I can''t believe that you are safe and sound after 20 years. It''s really good that you are safe and sound after 20 years. You know that you have been worried about you for your brother all these years. It''s really good that you can be well..."


    Outside the sky city, the man in white looks at Tianfei in the ancient pool, with a smile on his face, just like bathing in the spring breeze, without concealing his affection for the imperial concubine.


    "Brother Gu is worried. The imperial concubine died by a fluke. She was trapped in an illusion arranged by an ancient demon. She just came out recently..." The imperial concubine light said, had thought good excuse to say.


    "The fairyland arranged by the ancient demons?"


    Gu Tan was stunned, her eyes flickered slightly, and then nodded: "the disaster happened 20 years ago, the place where it happened was really the important place of the demon family. It''s really gratifying that the younger sister Tianfei can be reborn after the robbery..." Gu Tan smiles and stares at the Tianfei''s eyes, and then looks at the owner of the Tian family: "uncle, my nephew has something to deal with. Let''s separate here, and we will come to visit some other day...""Well, my dear nephew, please do as you please." The owner of the Tian family took a look at the ancient pond and nodded slightly.


    "Brother Luo, you and I are as good as before at first sight. Another day, please come to visit and sweep the floor! Take this Zhenyuan pill. It''s good for your injury... " Finally, Gu Tan looked at Luo Tian and revealed his white teeth. Then he took out a pill, which was as white as jade, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine.


    "When you have time, you must go to visit elder brother Gu and personally thank you for your help today." Luo Tian declined for a while, took it over, and then bowed his hands to thank him.


    Then Gutan nodded to all the people present. After the etiquette was in place, he turned around and disappeared in the same place, just like a startled goose.


    "This ancient pool, hum..."


    Looking at the direction of Gu Tan''s departure, the head of the Tian family hummed in his heart. He knew a lot about the power and mystery of the ancient family. He didn''t want to offend him. He just said that he would visit the family in the future, mostly for the sake of Tianfei, which made him headache.


    Three days later, he formally introduced his father to Tianluo.


    "You boy, you dare to kill all directions in sky city. Your courage is commendable, but you have offended too many people this time, do you know?"


    The master of the Tian family looks at Luo Tian, but he smiles faintly.


    "Well, I''m sorry, master. Although my younger generation''s strength is low, I''m not willing to do it for fish. No matter how powerful the other party is, I''ll let him pay the price of bleeding if he wants to move me!" Luo Tian is a little embarrassed for a moment, gritted his teeth and chuckled.


    "Well, young man, with courage, it''s no wonder that fei''er is so optimistic about you. I hope you don''t let her down, but you''re still in a low level. There are too many talented people in Tianjia, you and Feier..." Tianshan, the leader of Tianjia family, is very satisfied with Luotian''s answer, "if you want to move me, I will let him pay the price of bleeding..." What an overbearing tone!


    "Father..."


    Hearing his father''s mention of the matter between the two, Tianfei''s face was slightly bashful, interrupted him and came to Luotian: "Luotian, you are not in a good situation now. Many people know that you have photographed the daughter of foreign civilization and killed everywhere in sky city. There should be many people peeping at you secretly. Come back to tiankong city with me, and Tianjia will protect you!"


    At the moment, the imperial concubine said to Luo Tian that there was a kind of expectation in her eyes. The three elders were not far away, smiling and nodding in favor of Tianfei''s suggestion. He also liked this young man a little, and didn''t want him to be damaged prematurely.


    Luo Tian listened to ponder for a while, and gently shook his head: "master, Tianfei, I think I will not go for the time being. I will never grow up under the protection of others. I don''t want to rely on others for everything. Moreover, Duoduo and I are two time bombs, which have brought too much trouble to Tianjia, so I still don''t want to disturb..."


    "But you..."


    Tianfei is worried.


    "Boy, you have some backbone. I appreciate it very much. But the daughter of foreign civilization, oh, is also your friend. How do you plan to deal with it? You can''t protect yourself now. It''s too dangerous to take her with you... "


    After hearing this, Tianshan, the owner of the Tian family, nodded slightly and finally looked at the flowers. Duoduo didn''t know what these people were talking about. However, when he saw Tianshan looking at himself, he also knew that he was talking about himself. He could not help leaning towards Luotian freely.


    "Master, do you know the northern Xinjiang?" Luo Tian did not directly answer Tianshan''s words, but asked.


    "Of course, I know that Sanzang monk is from northern Xinjiang. I know something about the situation there. It is said that Buddhism is boundless and mysterious. It is a great religion. If you ask this question, is it..." Tianshan seems to think of something, a look at the end of the mountain peak of Sanzang, some words stop.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and nodded. Then he said something about the situation. Tianshan nodded slightly: "it turns out that the strength of the Sanzang is not weak. Moreover, I heard that the northern frontier guards the short, and the religion is extremely huge. It is not a bad thing that you send her to the place. Many big forces dare not make her idea. Although this religion is terrible, it has a good reputation on the whole. It is much better than other religions. Since this Sanzang appreciates this girl, you might as well send it to her. After all, you have promised others that this person will protect you, so you can''t refuse to repay it! "


    "I have never dealt with Northern Xinjiang before, but I want to have a talk with this monk today. Ha ha, you should have something to say. Hurry up, this spiritual mask, even the experts in the real spiritual realm can''t hear it. You can speak freely!"


    Finally, Tianshan, the leader of Tianjia family, smiles and nods to Luotian. He takes the three elders and jumps into the sky. In a few moments, he arrives at the location of Sanzang, but he doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    It''s amazing to meet old friends in other countries. What''s more, Luotian and Duoduo, who are close to each other, have to work hard to save them. Without being present, Luotian finally speaks Chinese.


    "Duoduo, it''s the big brother who makes you suffer..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian finally reveals her true feelings, grabs the little cold hands of Duoduo, looks at her beautiful eyes with a look of doubt and surprise, and says with inexplicable heartache.


    After a shock, a pair of beautiful eyes lost their brilliance. Listening to the familiar Chinese language and looking at Luotian, his body is full of blood, but his warm and warm smile. The flowers shed tears before speaking. Compared with his own experience, what is Luotian''s experience.


    "Big brother..."


    Many choked, heart has thousands of words, do not know how to open mouth, chest violent ups and downs, finally fell down in Luotian''s arms, burst into tears, see Xiaoling sobbing, Luo Tian slightly stunned, a little embarrassed to look at Tianfei, Tianfei hummed, turned her head.


    Luo Tian''s hands finally embrace the girl''s delicate and soft body. At the moment, Luotian doesn''t have any irreconcilable desire. At the moment, the flower needs this embrace. The girl needs comfort too much. He must give her comfort and give her a sense of security, because he is the only relative of Duoduo in the world. He must take good care of her and return together one day Back to earth.


    Tears wet Luotian''s shoulder, and so on the flowers cry enough, vent enough, Luotian this picked up the girl''s shoulders, began to ask about this month''s situation.


    "Big brother, that day on earth, you were carried away by the headless knight''s blood spear and rushed to the energy column. I wanted to save you, but I didn''t expect that the strength was too strong, and I was brought in. I don''t know how long it took me to come to this world."


    "At first, I thought we would be sent together. At that time, I was injured and lay down for three days and three nights. I could only drink dew to satisfy my hunger. Later, I stood up and looked for you crazily. But Duoduo couldn''t find you. The clothes of the people here were strange and I couldn''t understand what they said. Later, I was caught by the old man and put me in a cage and tried to test me He tried my best and gave me something I didn''t know. In the end, he didn''t seem to be able to do it, so he sold me... "


    The big sun is like a wheel, and the green sun is like a shade. In a huge spiritual cover, blossoms sit on the grass and tell Luo Tian about her experiences and experiences.


    "Duoduo, I''m sorry, it was the elder brother who hurt you and made you suffer. The elder brother swore that he would not let you suffer any more. I will let them die at the auction fair that regards you as a slave. Any person who dares to make your idea will not be let go!"


    Rao Shi Luotian is so strong that after listening to the words of each flower, she can''t help her eyes turning red. She holds the girl in her arms again, whispering softly, but her eyes are bursting with cold looks.


    "OK, Duoduo, you are a girl with a lot of life. Although you have been through ups and downs, you have managed to keep your little life, which is also a great fortune in misfortune..." Tianfei saw Luo Tian holding the flowers in her arms again. She frowned and coughed softly.


    Duoduo seems to have found an outsider here. She comes out of Luotian''s arms and looks at Tianfei''s small face. She can''t help but blush: "sister Tianfei, I didn''t expect to see you. It''s really good. That man was so powerful just now. It''s your brother..."


    Many sweet said, Tianfei''s face can''t help but a hey, Luo Tian was dumbfounded: "silly girl, that''s your Tianfei sister''s father, don''t know how many years of old monster, here people are older, don''t look outside, understand?"


    "Ah?" The flower was surprised and apologized to the princess in a hurry. The princess waved her hand: "OK, you are a girl of great fortune. In order to find you, sister Tianfei has sent a lot of talents to look for it..."


    "Oh, thank you, sister Tianfei..." The blossoms seem to have returned to their former liveliness on earth.


    "By the way, Tianfei, when you came back, how was your success..." At this time, Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask..."


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tianheng with some dissatisfaction, and then said, "it''s quite smooth. After all, I''m familiar with everything here. I know the rules here. I killed a man, took his ring, made some zhenlidan, and sneaked back to the family..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that although Tianfei said it was easy, it was certainly dangerous, but this woman was strong and not good at expressing.


    "Hello, big brother, introduce me. You have such a good chat..."


    One side of the small Ling worried, see Luo Tian three people speak "foreign language" she did not understand, can not help pulling Luotian''s robe complain.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, introduced Xiaoling to Duoduo, and simply said the process of knowing with this little guy.


    "Humanized by Warcraft?"


    Duoduo was surprised. Now Xiaoling has already turned the stilts under her feet, revealing her naive personality, long purple hair and beautiful eyes. Duoduo never thought that this little girl would be a Warcraft, but Duoduo still thanks for her help. Then Luotian translated it to Xiaoling, and Xiaoling grinned and was very satisfied appearance.The imperial concubine looked at Xiaoling with great fear, then turned her eyes to Luotian and said solemnly, "don''t look down on that ancient pond. This man is very mysterious, far from being as simple as it seems. According to her father''s investigation, the catastrophe 20 years ago seems to have something to do with him. Moreover, the ancient family and the Huanglong people seem to have a deep back..."


    Luo Tian nodded deeply: "I know..."


    In fact, Luo Tian has an indescribable feeling about this ancient pool, that is, this person is too perfect, just because it is too perfect, people can''t find out the problem, which is the only problem. However, Luo Tian didn''t think of it for a while. However, he helped himself and sent Zhenyuan Dan to him. At least, he should not threaten himself in a short time That''s right.


    "In addition, there is another thing. I hope you will come to Tianjia one year later after you send the blossoms away, because at that time, the Tianjia will hold a talent war. As long as the younger generation, people above the realm of divinity can participate. My father said, I am not young, and the family business of the Tian family needs to be inherited, so I want to help me find one..."


    Tianfei''s face is a little red, and some can''t speak.


    Luo Tian one day: "looking for a what?"


    "Looking for A practice partner, take charge of the power of the heavenly family For the first time, the imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian in a low voice.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and laughing bitterly in his heart. He didn''t understand the feelings of Tianfei to himself, but he always wanted to go back. He didn''t want to be merciful here and have regrets in the future.


    After all, Tianfei is from here. She has her relatives and everything. She needs to go back. Can she go back? How could she possibly go back to the land of golden moon after all her hardships? At that time, it was the other side of the sky, so Luo Tianming knew that Tianfei had feelings for himself, but he could not accept this woman.


    "Tianfei, you know, my strength is low, and there is no root and bottom. It''s not right that the door is not in charge. I''m afraid it is..."


    Luo Tian means to refuse, not to say that the imperial concubine is not beautiful. On the contrary, this woman is extremely beautiful and has a natural ability to charm all living beings. However, he is not willing to leave when he is finished.


    "Don''t talk about it. You must come at that time. Otherwise, I will stab you out as a foreign civilized person..." Tianfei threatened.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was speechless and had to promise for the time being.


    "Wait a minute, sister Tianfei, did you say that my elder brother was going to send me away? Where are you going? " Many a surprised asked, immediately took Luo Tian''s hand, eyes suddenly appeared in the form of water mist, "big brother, you don''t want a flower?"


    "Well, Duoduo, listen to the elder brother..."


    Luo Tian had no choice but to explain what happened. Monk Sanzang helped her to relieve the pain of the golden cage. He helped her to resist the thunder robbery and prevent her from hardening her body. After all, all the factors such as her low strength were mentioned.


    Finally, Luo Tian said to himself, "Duoduo, I''m sorry, big brother doesn''t have the ability to help you. The power of thunder robbery is so terrible that you can''t resist it. The big brother has been chopped into coke..."


    "Big brother, don''t say it. Duoduo understands, but it can only take one year. After one year, you must go there to pick up Duoduo..."


    Duoduo finally said sadly, she did not want to leave Luotian, after all, this is her only family member.


    "Yes, when did big brother disappoint you?" Luo Tian gently shaved the nose of each flower and said with a smile.


    "So I will become the disciple of Sanzang? Why does it sound strange... " The flowers are silent.


    "Well, just follow him to practice Buddhism for the time being. At the same time, you should also improve your strength. I believe that the northern Xinjiang has this ability. Remember, Duoduo, if those monks ask about foreign civilization, you can..."


    Luo Tian gave the flowers an opportunity.


    "You''re too damaged..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Tianfei couldn''t help but whiten him.


    "Hey, damage? I will not let go of any of these people in sky city today... " Luo Tian sneered.


    "Big brother, I know, Duoduo will practice well and fight with you side by side in the future." Duoduo solemnly said that she vowed to suffer a lot and make great efforts. She would no longer be a burden to Luotian. She would help Luotian.


    "Where are you going after sending off the flowers? I advise you to stay away from sky city and hide for the time being. The Zhenyuan pill sent to you by the ancient pool is very good. It is an excellent medicine for rapid recovery. I believe the three elders have told you the specific location of the Tian family. If you have anything, you must immediately try to do something to inform me, OK? "


    Finally, Tianfei said with concern. At the same time, she took out a ring and gave it to Luotian. There were some miraculous drugs, Juzhen pills, some combat skills suitable for the cultivation of Tongshen realm and some specific conditions of Tianjia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "It''s too much. I can''t use it at all. All your Lingli pills are still used up in this auction. I can''t ask for your things any more..."


    After taking the ring, Luo Tian checked the contents of the ring at will. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then gave the rest of the Lingli pill back to Tianfei.


    "OK, you go out on your own and use it by yourself..." The imperial concubine resented Luo Tian''s politeness, but Luotian still insisted on returning those spiritual elixirs to the imperial concubine. The amount was too large. Even if there were tens of thousands of magic power pills left, it was a huge number for the experts in the psychic realm. Besides, it was also a necessary thing for the psychic master to practice. He didn''t need it.


    Finally, under the helpless, the imperial concubine took over and put it away.


    "By the way, since you have practiced Fenglei Jue, I suggest that you don''t practice other skills for the time being. You can practice more skills and keep them as cards..."


    Luo Tian nodded: "I understand, Tianfei, no matter what, thank you for this time..." The imperial concubine glanced at Luo Tian: "well, we don''t want to be polite. We are Friend, aren''t you? "


    "Well, it is..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to look at the beautiful eyes of Tianfei. In the past, he didn''t dare to look because the woman''s eyes were strange and could make people hallucinate. Now he dare not look, but because of the subtle tenderness in her eyes, he can''t stand it.


    "It turns out that the elder sister Tianfei also has affection for her elder brother. Does every woman have feelings when she has been with him for a long time..."


    Looking at Tianfei''s affectionate appearance, many flowers in the heart can not help thinking, the first time in the heart gushed a sour taste.


    Looking up at the mountain in the distance, my father Tianshan is still chatting with Sanzang. They sit cross legged and don''t know what they are talking about. They seem to be very speculative, but the three elders bow down to accompany them.


    The clouds in the sky form various shapes. The mountains are continuous, the cypresses are green and the pines are green. But Tianfei feels lost. She doesn''t know whether she can see this man next time after this farewell. Although Luotian promised to go to Tianjia one year later to participate in the talent war, he seems not too excited.


    Tianfei knows what Luo Tian is worried about. Sometimes, she also has some contradictions. If one day, Luo naively finds her way back, does she really want to go back with him? Or stay here, looking at the stars, bear the endless suffering of Acacia?


    Taking back her eyes and thoughts, the imperial concubine looked at the flowers: "you girl is really happy. On earth, there are so many women in this boy, but now she can only pet you one..."


    "I..."


    Many flowers can not help but stay, looking at Luo Tian, a red face: "Tianfei sister, what are you talking about? She is my big brother, we have nothing?"


    "What? You really... " The imperial concubine couldn''t help but be stunned. She always thought that Luotian was stealing food, and the sisters took it together. Now she knows that this boy can really control himself?


    Luo Tian''s face was black, staring at the imperial concubine: "OK, you don''t talk nonsense, it''s not what you think it is!"


    "How can I talk nonsense? Is it only my own woman who dotes on a woman in Chinese, just like her own sister?" The imperial concubine is unconvinced to hum a way, began to bite words, but in the heart is inexplicable to open a lot of Lang, Luo Tian skimmed her mouth, did not and this girl a common sense.


    "By the way, how to open the space node, how to return to earth, can you find out?" Finally, Luo Tian changed the topic, which was his most concerned problem.


    "Back to earth?"


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed, but she still said to the truth: "it''s too difficult. It''s almost impossible. The last time the Lord of heaven didn''t know what secret method was used. It took 20 years to make use of the favorable conditions of the sky, the land and the people. Only after 20 years of preparation, did she open the space node with the power of twelve star evil spirits. However, there was no real star evil spirit here The plane in Li is too powerful, and its Qi is far beyond that of China. "


    "So there is no chance for the star evil spirit to take shape. In that disaster, the energy was too high, and I was knocked through the space. I was lucky not to die. I would come to the earth with one chance in a million. If you really want to go back, I think there should be a way..."


    Tianfei said here, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    "What way, you say, as long as there is hope, I will try..." Luo Tian''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "Well, it''s like this. When there''s a big war, you can come over and see if they can break through the space. Maybe you still have a chance..."


    "You..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth, looking at the charming creatures of this woman, with a smile on her mouth and the appearance of light exposure of her teeth, she really wanted to spank her ass.


    "Sister Tianfei, are we really unable to go back?" After listening to Tianfei''s words, Duoduo is also a burst of sadness, but still solemnly asked, she missed her family on earth too much.


    "It''s too difficult, it''s almost impossible that we can come here without dying. It''s a great fortune for us to be dead. If we want to go back, it''s hard. So you''d better be prepared to live here for a long time..." Tianfei shook her head and sighed."No, I want to go back. I want my parents and my sister..." After listening to Tianfei''s words, the heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and there was a sense of desolation in the heart.


    "There will always be a way back..." Luo Tian firmly believes.


    Seeing that her father''s Tianshan Mountain has come from that mountain peak, the imperial concubine asked quietly, "do you really want to go back to my family with me..."


    Luo Tian grinned: "the world is so big, I want to walk around..."


    The imperial concubine nodded and took a look at Luotian Duoduo and Xiaoling: "take care, remember the talent war of the Tian family..."


    With that, he walked towards the three elders who had already arrived in Tianshan Mountain. The latter did not speak any more, but nodded to Luotian faintly, and then the three quickly disappeared in place.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, can we go on our way?"


    Sanzang, like a broiler chicken, flew down from the mountain peak, looked at the blossoms and asked softly.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Luotian''s realm at all. Last time he invited Luotian and Xiaoling to Yanyu Pavilion, he also looked at the face of jade, but now it is on the face of blossoming.


    "Master, thank you for your help this time. I am willing to let you take away the daughter of foreign civilization, but you must promise me one condition..." Luo Tianwang said solemnly to Sanzang.


    "Little benefactor, say..." Sanzang has a pleasant face.


    "You can''t hurt her, you can''t make her unhappy, you can''t force her to do something she doesn''t want to do!"


    "Amitabha, these seem to be three conditions..." Three hide a listen, eyebrow gently a frown.


    "You don''t care about a few conditions. Do you agree or not?" Luo Tian hums.


    Sanzang nodded: "in fact, just now, the Tianshan benefactor of the Tian family has proposed similar conditions to the poor monk, and even threatened the poor monk. If you dare to do harm to her, he will surely retaliate against the monks from the northern Xinjiang. Ha ha, you have to worry about it. What I care about is the root bone and her spirit of this foreign literati girl. I hope I can cultivate her well To become a Bodhisattva. "


    "The position of Bodhisattva..."


    The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth drew and looked at Sanzang: "Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Sanzang couldn''t help but look at the flowers, and then his eyes brightened: "little benefactor really has Huigen. It can be said that it is a magic saying of Zen beads, Guanyin? Well, above the cloud temple, under the sky sound, where the light is, where the sound is. OK, I named her Guanyin... "


    "You don''t have to. You''d better change your name..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but startled and said in a hurry. He was just talking nonsense, but he didn''t think that the monk seemed to be enlightened. It was not appropriate to give the name to each flower. It was not a random name.


    "No, it''s appropriate. This temperament is in line with the temperament of the daughter of foreign civilization. She is pure, Holy Spirit and extraordinary. Well, I can promise you all the three conditions you mentioned. Can I take him away now?"


    Sanzang finally asked.


    Luo Tian turned his eyes helplessly, thought for a moment, and said, "the last condition is that the master can take her away after a month. After all, I can''t easily photograph the daughter of foreign civilization, so I can''t just send it out..."


    "Boy, do you want to Don''t move her body. The position of Bodhisattva must be perfect. Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve a good result. Do you understand? " Sanzang said with a change of face.


    Luo Tian''s old face could not help but red, and looked at the blossoming flowers. Fortunately, the girl couldn''t understand what they were saying. She just hid behind her curiously and watched.


    "She doesn''t understand the language here. I just want to teach her. Of course, I also want to cultivate her feelings. So please be sure to agree, which is the last condition..." Luo Tian finally serious way, listen to small Ling heart straight murmur: "do you still need to cultivate feelings? You can tell from a glance that Duoduo has a good opinion of you. Hum... "


    "So I''m just going to visit the demon clan. It''s OK, but your strength is too low... " Sanzang sank the trephine for a while and said.


    "Hey, as long as the master is willing, I have some means to protect my life. I don''t need to worry about it. Of course, depending on the master''s strength, I can give you some Lingbao or something. It''s good for us to protect ourselves!" Luo Tian could not help grinning.


    Sanzang''s face turned black. Lingbao was not Chinese cabbage. He didn''t have it. Otherwise, he would not have been so hard to fight with the three men of Yin Yang sect.


    After that, a golden Buddhist seal appeared in the palm, and a light yellow scroll was handed over to Luotian.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s puzzled appearance, Sanzang explained: "this seal of Buddha is the symbol of my northern Xinjiang. Seeing the seal is like seeing Buddha, all friends in the world should give face. You can teach her to practice and lay a good foundation for him to become a Bodhisattva in the future."


    "It''s over? Any more? " Luotian reached out again.


    "Amitabha, external practice in practice, internal practice in the heart, external things can only become a stumbling block to you, so I No.... " Sanzang put his hands together.Then the two hands a difference, suddenly golden light, golden halo like a big cover general, fell to the flowers, did not wait for the flowers to react, disappeared in her body.


    "Well, I''ve put a seal on her again. It should last about a month. After a month, I''ll wait for you in Wanfa city." Sanzang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Sky City, four corners of the space node transmission, Tianfei with Luotian is from the southeast direction of space transmission, after passing through a city, did not stop, and continuously through several space transmission nodes, so now Luotian and Duoduo and Xiaoling are very far away from sky city, relatively safe, has been out of the scope of the Jialan Empire, to the edge of this domain Marginal zone.


    Sanzang left and added a new seal for each flower to prevent her from being quenched by the plane too early.


    "Xiaoling, I''m sorry, the terror elder brother can''t accompany you to visit Yu in Jingwu College for the time being. I have to deal with the affairs of Duoduo first..."


    Looking at Sanzang to leave, Luo Tian pondered for a while and said to Xiao Ling with apology.


    "Well, big brother, you don''t have to apologize. Xiaoling understands that. In fact, Xiaoling also wants to tell you one thing, that is, I want to go out and have a look. Besides, I can''t help you any more now. You should be more careful in the future..."


    "But, Xiaoling, your strength is still too low, in case..." Luo Tian didn''t expect that Xiaoling would have this plan and was worried about her.


    Xiao Ling shows Yan with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. Xiao Ling has the means of self-protection. One day, I will come back to find you..."


    There are no banquets that will not end. Luo Tian nodded slightly after listening to it. After thinking about it, Luo Tian took out more than half of Juzhen pills from his ring space, as well as some pills, daily necessities and so on. He collected a ring and gave it to Xiaoling.


    "Girl, you need a lot of pills. There are one million Juzhen pills here. You can take them. One day, you can''t stay outside. Go back to Heishan Town, and my elder brother will go there to find you..." Finally, Luo Tian said with concern.


    "Well, I know, big brother..."


    Xiaoling didn''t refuse. She took it and finally took a look at the flowers and said, "big brother, this flower seems to like you very much. The heaven and earth here are too long, and the life of ordinary people has nearly 200 years. It''s normal for you to live for one or two thousand years. Xiaoling also feels that your chances of going back are too small, so don''t let her down..."


    "Well, you girl, don''t worry about big brother''s business..." Luo Tian stretched out his big hand and rubbed Xiaoling''s purple hair, pretending to be black and humming.


    "What''s more, big brother, I hope your strength can be improved as soon as possible, and Xiaoling will work hard. Xiaoling promised you that when the strength is strong in the future, I will let you ride, but if your realm stops, Xiaoling will ride you and fight! Cluck... "


    Xiaoling chuckled, but she was reluctant to give up. After all, she has been following Luotian these days. Once she leaves, she is really reluctant to part with her. However, she knows that it is the most difficult time for Luotian to follow him. Besides, there is a flower in the holy season. So Xiaoling decides to leave for a period of time and take her own way.


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and patted her head gently.


    "OK, big brother, Duoduo, goodbye..."


    Xiaoling chongluotian made a face and waved to the flowers. Finally, it turned into a purple figure, which disappeared in the distance very quickly. Several ups and downs disappeared completely.


    "Big brother, how did she go? Is it because of me? " Seeing Xiaoling go away, Duoduo asks carefully. Of course, he speaks Chinese.


    "No, this little guy is a powerful Warcraft with extremely strong blood. She has her own way to go. Let her go. But without her, the elder brother would have died at first..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly, thinking that two months ago, he was passed in and seriously injured. It was Xiaoling who took him back, and the old man made a meal of the most precious snow crucian carp for himself.


    "Oh, what about the monk? Don''t you mean to send me to him? " Because Duoduo doesn''t understand the language here, she doesn''t understand what Luotian is talking about.


    "I asked him to take you back in a month and gather in Wanfa city. This month, my elder brother will teach you some language and other things here. I hope you can adapt to the life here as soon as possible. There is nothing wrong with what Tianfei said. It is very unlikely that we will come back here, so we must be prepared for a long-term life here..."


    Finally Luo Tian sighed and said.


    "Really can''t go back..." In the beautiful eyes, tears overflow.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. Facing the blossoms, Luotian did not hide his inner thoughts. Although he insisted on going back, the possibility of going back was too small in the current situation.


    Gently took the flowers in her arms: "girl, I''m sorry, it was the elder brother who hurt you. If you didn''t take the initiative to rescue the elder brother, you would not come here. If, the elder brother said if, in the future, there is a real opportunity to return to the earth, the big brother must let you go back first..."


    "No, big brother, don''t say that. Duoduo doesn''t regret and never regrets. Even if the time goes back, Duoduo will do it again. Big brother saved Duoduo too many times. Without you, Duoduo would have died. Duoduo is just a little homesick. Don''t be too sad..."The tears of blossoming can''t help but flow down again.


    "Well, girl, don''t tell me. I''m the sister of my big brother. I don''t want to save you. Here, we are the only" foreigners ". So big brother will take good care of you and won''t let you be bullied again..." Luo Tian picked up the beautiful face like pear blossom with rain and whispered.


    "Big brother..."


    Looking at Luotian''s some dishevelled hair, that angular face shape, that gentle eyes, blossoming suddenly face slightly red, hands holding Luotian''s waist, gently closed beautiful eyes, bright chin slightly raised, red lips closed, slightly forward.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of this girl, Luo Tian''s throat is dry.


    Just think of this is Shangguan Feiyan''s sister, think of this girl''s purity, Luo Tian suddenly sober up.


    "Girl, don''t do this. I''m your big brother. Do you understand me forever?" Luo Tian holds the shoulder of each flower in both hands, takes a deep breath and says softly, some dare not look at her beautiful and breathless face.


    "Big brother..."


    Duoduo opened her beautiful eyes and was embarrassed. She shrank in Luotian''s arms: "Duoduo knows that elder brother is bitter, but her sister is not here. Duoduo just wants to replace her sister..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. What are you thinking?"


    Luo Tian pushed the girl away, turned around, looked up at the sky, and transferred that feeling. He couldn''t let go. It''s not that he didn''t like blossoms. He even had a few intimate contacts with each other. Even in the capital Conservatory of music, she was regarded as a perfect match. She attended her classmate''s birthday party. In order not to lose, Duoduo even kissed herself in public, but that was just righteousness With things, Luotian can not really accept, this girl just said it, just instead of sister.


    Lotian doesn''t need a substitute.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, it''s the impulse of many flowers..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s back to himself, the flowers behind him whispered, lowering his head and clasping his white fingers, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Well, girl, don''t think about it. My elder brother believes that he will go back. If I go back one day, how do you want me to face swallow and aunt Suping?" He turned around, shook his head, and said bitterly.


    "Big brother, you mean if we don''t go back, you''ll..."


    "I didn''t say that..." Luo Tian quickly denied.


    The Golden Moon land is never short of mang mountains and jungles. Just a mountain range of Warcraft is used to nearly two-thirds of the land of golden moon. At a glance, the mountains are rolling and towering into the clouds.


    "Duoduo, we need to find a quiet place now. Big brother needs to recover his strength, and at the same time, he has to avoid the pursuit of a big power, so..."


    "Big brother, I listen to you..." Many interface, let Luo Tiantou slightly big.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian finished, gently picked up the girl''s weak waist, and spread out to the distant Mangshan jungle.


    At the moment, in a teahouse in sky city, a young man in white is leisurely drinking tea. His face is a little dignified, and his face is Ling ran, just like Yushu Linfeng. He is modest and calm. He is the young master of the ancient family, Gutan. He did not leave the sky city immediately.


    There was a man sitting opposite him, no one else. He was the old man of the four seas auction. He seemed to have great respect for Gutan.


    "It seems to be a bit of a blunder this time Gu Tan gently tasted a mouthful of tea, smiling, people will always feel like a spring breeze.


    "Well, we didn''t think about this very well. We underestimated this son''s ability. We didn''t expect that the monks in Northern Xinjiang and the Tian family would continue to fight. What''s the background of this man?" The old man of the four seas auction is a little reluctant to ask.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Gu Tan looked irresistible. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry about this person''s affairs. If there is more than one thing, it''s better to have one less. I''ve already called on Huanglong people, and I''ll give you a proper opportunity to introduce you to the past."


    "Well, thank you very much The old man could not help but bow down to reply. Then he carefully poured a cup of tea for the ancient pool, pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "Wanhua Pavilion in sky city, it''s said that there is a demon girl recently. It''s very good. If you are interested..."


    Gu Tan smiles and shakes his head gently. In his mind, however, a woman with a unique appearance appears in his mind, which is the imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Sky city''s four seas auction, the auction of the daughter of foreign civilization, which had been publicized for a month, finally came to an end. Luotian won the auction and became the final winner. Finally, the auction ended in the sky city.


    It can be said that the whole sky city became famous in the first World War. Now Luotian or "Lei Feng" has a very good reputation. It kills all directions with the state of the middle stage of Tongshen. Even in the later stage of Tongshen, he is also killed like cutting melons and vegetables, which is merciless and extremely cruel.


    Some people are happy and others are angry. They put down the auction of the four seas and collude with the Lord of the sky in secret. They only say that the powerful children killed by Luotian are immediately infuriated by these high-level officials when the news reaches the sect.


    For example, yin-yang sect, purple mansion and other forces have killed many of their disciples. Therefore, not long after Luotian left Sky City, many powerful experts came here to look for Luotian''s troubles, but there was no place for them to vent their anger. At this time, the sky city Lord was said to be closed again.


    "Who can provide the news of Luotian and reward 100000 Juzhen pills? Who can kill Luotian and take his head to get millions of Juzhen pills? And invite this person to the Martial Arts Pavilion of our sect and take away one of them at will!"


    In the sky city, there is a news that purple mansion and Yin Yang sect have successively issued such notices. Many people know that this is the order that these big sects must kill luotianxia. The purpose is not Luotian, but the daughter of foreign civilization.


    In addition to this incident, a great event happened in sky city. A character who called himself xuanyang Laozu captured an adult''s wife in sky city and was chased by the other party. It is said that after a big war outside the sky city, xuanyang Laozu finally escaped and claimed to revenge all the women in the world and let their wives and daughters be careful.


    Later, it was understood that this man''s only proud disciple was killed outside the world of Warcraft mountains, which made him crazy.


    It''s just that it''s been five days since lotian killed four sides in sky city.


    "Big brother, your hair is very black and dense. If you didn''t come here, you would not have seen your hair grow long!"


    In a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away from sky city, the waterfall is like the Milky way, the mountain range is like a giant screen, covered with green pines and all kinds of tall green plants, just like a paradise.


    On the green grass, the flowers are in full bloom. Luotian sits on the grass with his knees crossed. The flowers behind him kneel and gently comb his hair. He can''t help chuckling. After a few days'' care, the blossoms are now blooming. They are lively and active. The shadow at the bottom of my heart is slowly disappearing. It is beautiful and moving. It is very beautiful, even the fresh flowers are eclipsed.


    "There''s no way. I can only do as the Romans do when I come here..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a different kind. If he has taken a picture of "the daughter of foreign civilization", it is easy for some people to think of his relationship with Duoduo, that is, the person with foreign civilization at the same time.


    Luo Tian, who had already changed his clean clothes, recovered after a few days'' recovery. It has to be said that Zhenyuan Dan in the ancient pool is effective late and has a much more beautiful face than before. His long hair and shawl have another kind of masculine beauty.


    But the hair is still a little short, only to the neck, can be embarrassing to tie a small braid, let Luo Tian a little embarrassed, if this look, put on the earth, will be the dragon soul of those guys to laugh to death, but also thanks to the dexterity of the flowers, help him look good, simple don''t get up, like those non mainstream music.


    "Come on, have a look. Are you satisfied?"


    A wisp of fragrance came to his ear. Luo Tian had a little white hand in front of him. He held a bronze mirror in his hand. Looking at himself in the mirror, Luo Tian could not help smiling and nodding. He had been looking in the mirror for the first time for more than two months. He was thinner than before on earth, but seemed more energetic.


    "Hehe, Duoduo, without you, my elder brother will not comb his hair..." Luo Tian jokingly said.


    "That big brother, the blossoming flowers will always accompany you and comb your hair every day..." Each flower chuckles, gently on Luo Tian''s cheek, pecks gently, chuckles and runs to the distance.


    "This girl..."


    Looking at the butterfly like, smart girl, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and touching a face. He knew that when he came here, Duoduo had changed her concept and wanted to take care of herself on behalf of her sister. However, his own concept had not changed. He didn''t want to take her children back with her later. In that case, he had no face to see Shangguan Feiyan, after all He promised Shangguan Feiyan that he only regarded the blossoms as his sister.


    "Open..."


    Not far away, the sound of the clear and Yue Zheng, like spring Ding Dong, such as the sounds of nature, green grass, a white suit of flowers, sitting there, like a fairy, a pair of slender white jade hands nimbly playing the zither, time is light, sometimes slow, sometimes caressing, sometimes picking, long skirt holding the ground, like a peerless fairy coming down to earth, look focused.


    Luotian made the guzheng temporarily for her. She knew that Duoduo likes music and enters the way with sound. So she specially made one for her. The zither string was even better than the tiansilk on earth. It was taken off from the protective clothing for Duoduo.The armor can resist the attack of half step channeling, which shows the degree of defense. So Luotian took some of them and cut down a very hard ancient tree here, and made one for each flower by himself.


    The scenery is picturesque and the beauty is like a fairy. There are waterfalls in the distance, mountains, green grass and flowers near the mountain. Luotian is a bit stunned. He seems to see the happy appearance of Guzheng for the first time in the backyard of Shangguan family in the Chinese capital.


    Suddenly, the sound of Zheng is whirling, such as the mountain spring whimpering, like the surging waves, such as sad, such as complaints, a drop of crystal clear tears sliding on the guzheng, falling into pieces.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter? Are you homesick again? "


    Luo Tian walked in the past, looking at this girl just lively Qingling, but now it is like pear blossom with rain, I can''t help but care.


    "No, big brother, Duoduo was just blinded by the wind..."


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, the flowers quickly wiped their tears and said to Luo Tian with a strong smile.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian came forward, gently stroked the soft black hair like a waterfall, and patted her head: "silly girl, big brother is not an outsider, so don''t pretend. Big brother knows you''re homesick again. In fact, big brother also wants to, but it''s no use just thinking about it. You know, we must improve our strength before we have a chance to go back. Otherwise, we really want to I''ll be here forever... "


    At the end of the day, Luo Tian also has some gloomy tone.


    "Well, big brother, Duoduo understands that I will practice hard and strive to improve my strength. We will go back together in the future..." Many flowers in Luo Tian''s arms settled a lot, raised his head, seriously said.


    "Good, OK, don''t patronize and play. Review the language I taught you two days ago. The eldest brother makes dinner. After dinner, the elder brother instructs you to practice martial arts. You enter the way with sound. The scripture given to you by the great monk Sanzang helps a lot. I believe you will be promoted quickly..."


    "Well, I see..." Many clever reply, and then from Luo Tian sent her ring, take out a Xuan paper like things, the above dense remember a lot of things, like tadpoles.


    "You don''t have to memorize these things. You just need to understand them. The most important thing is oral English. Just like learning foreign languages on earth, my big brother slowly teaches you more about the geographical distribution, the names of major forces, food and Warcraft. Although it takes a short month, I believe that with your wisdom, you can learn some simple spoken English There is no problem... "


    "Hey, it''s not a CET anyway. It''s almost a month. The language here is much easier than foreign language..."


    Duoduo spat out her little tongue, giggled and pursed her hair on her forehead. As soon as Luo Tian was in a daze, she nodded with a smile, and then she was busy preparing dinner.


    Dinner is very simple. As long as there are mountains and forests, there are no lack of wild animals, and they are not protected animals. No matter how rare, it is not illegal to catch, kill and eat.


    In front of the temporary hut, a small stream flows through. Luotian cleans the viscera of a magic rabbit, skilfully peels, sets fire and barbecue, and breathes in one breath.


    "If you really can''t go back in the future, it''s good to live in this paradise with my big brother..."


    The flowers not far away, holding that piece of rice paper, a pair of smart eyes are secretly looking at Luo Tian, who is busy by the stream. She can''t help thinking, and her face is feverish. After living here for a few days, she likes the life here.


    Soon, Luotian roasted the rabbit meat, which was golden in color, fragrance and flavor. The flowers came to Luotian happily and squeezed against Luotian''s side. He took a piece of delicious rabbit meat from Luotian, big stacks of pieces, and the whole small mouth was filled with oil.


    "Come on, drink some water..." Looking at the appearance of each flower, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and handed over a water can.


    "No, big brother, I''m going to drink this today..."


    The wine jar in Luotian''s hand is pointed to.


    It''s a coincidence that Luo Tian didn''t come to get rid of those rings when he killed all directions that day, but he still got one. There was nothing in it, that was, there was a lot of wine. It seems that the other party is also a drunkard, and the quality of the wine is good. Although it can''t be compared with that demon saint''s thousand spirit liquid, it''s enough for Luotian to open a glass of wine.


    "Girls, don''t drink any more. They will learn later..." Luo Tian refused, afraid that the girl drink too much "trouble.".


    "What, people often drink on earth, OK? There''s no bar here. It''s refreshing to drink. No, I''ll drink it! "


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Duoduo and Luotian get along more and more familiar with each other, and rush to grab it.


    "Well, here you are. Drink less, you girl..."


    Duoduo is almost pressed on Luotian''s body and grabs it hard. Luotian first softens and hands her the wine jar.


    "Good wine, have a good time! Cluck... "


    Duoduo laughed, picked up the jar, looked up and gulong was a big mouthful. The transparent liquor flowed down the sexy corner of his mouth. Luotian was busy lowering his head and eating his rabbit meat to stabilize his mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Big brother, which one of the stars in the sky is our way home? Can we see our earth from here... "


    Many drunk, lying on the grass, posture is very indecent, put his head on Luotian''s arm, pointing to the stars in the sky, vaguely said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t answer. He knew that this star field was not the same as the one on earth. It was too far away to cross the endless star field. He didn''t know the way back. It was not too much for him to be separated forever.


    "Ghost place, what ghost place, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Luotian had no choice but to comfort her. At last, the girl lay in Luotian''s arms and fell asleep. In her dream, she whispered to herself with tears in her eyes


    Luo Tian sighed softly, picked up the blossoms, and came to a temporary hut. He put her on the soft mattress, covered her with a thin quilt, and reached out to help her with a wisp of hair drooping in front of her forehead.


    "Big brother, no, don''t go I''m so scared here, so lonely... "


    In the drunken dream, the blossoming subconsciously grabs Luo Tian''s big hand and mumbles to himself.


    "Big brother doesn''t leave, girl, sleep and have a good rest..." Looking at the drunken girl, Luo Tian''s heart was violently twitched for a moment, some sad, looking at the small face full of tears, he bowed his head and gently kissed her cheek, and then helped each flower tuck in the corner, and slowly pulled back his hand.


    When he came to the house and looked up at the stars in the sky, Luo Tianchang breathed a sigh of sadness in his heart.


    "Go back, I must go back. No matter how much I pay, I will go back. Even after I go back, I will recognize the withered beauty and even the white bone tomb. Sister Rong, swallow, Dongfang, Jinhu, XiaoCong, you are waiting for me..."


    Luo Tian clenched his fists, his eyes were firm and incomparable, and his deep eyes were filled with endless sadness.


    "There will always be a way back..."


    Luo Tian finally took a deep breath and sighed. His mood gradually eased down. He knew that his strength was still too weak to cause the serious treatment of those big forces. He could only be chased by others, like a stray dog, to avoid.


    Luo Tian believes that Jinyue is a vast land. There are always some mysterious places. With his current strength, he can''t find out whether there are roads outside the territory. Only when he can wait for his strength to be strong, can he spread all over the country and find his way home.


    The night was cold as water. Looking back at the sleeping flowers, Luo Tian sighed again, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, looked at his nose and his heart, and quickly entered a state of meditation.


    Although Luotian was scarred by the battle of sky city, it was of great benefit to him. His understanding in the war and the promotion of his realm in the war really benefited Luotian.


    At present, he has reached the peak of the middle period of Tongshen. The true strength in his body is incomparable. After being quenched by plane, Luotian''s constitution is too strong. He only feels that every cell, bone and flesh of his body have been re forged. He is extremely resilient and explosive.


    "Is my constitution really different..."


    Closing his eyes, Luo Tian thought to himself that in the sky city, he heard too many people''s exclamations. He exclaimed at his fighting power, leapfrog challenges, and killed the masters of the upper level, just like chopping melons and vegetables. It is estimated that only those strong bodies and demons can achieve such terrible fighting power.


    After the battle of Tiancheng, Luotian really knew the power of Fenglei Jue. It was really terrifying. The wind and thunder burst, and the wind and thunder moved. If it was not for his own cultivation of Fenglei Jue, it would still be impossible to rely on his cold army stab and the change of Tianxuan.


    You know, not all the guys in the same realm or higher than him are mediocre. Some of them are very powerful. He never underestimates anyone. He can''t make a mistake in this world. Once he makes a mistake, he will die and become a lonely soul in the long river of history.


    As soon as his mind moved, Luo Tian had the cold stab in front of him. After practicing the skill of ice cold attribute, and with the adaptation of this period of time, Luotian has completely adapted to the heaviness and coldness of this cold army sting.


    Looking at the dark army spike which was nearly two meters long, Luo Tian murmured to himself that he didn''t know what it was. The cold ice army spike was just his own name. It was heavy and cold. Luo Tian always felt that this was not a single weapon, and it seemed that it was not used properly. However, at present, he could only use it like this: wheel, stab, chop and chop, just as ordinary Weapon use.


    In any case, this weapon should not be ordinary, that demon Saint youth once took his own ice army stab to study for a long time, but could not see the way.


    Finally, Luotian collected his weapons and settled down again. After the battle of sky city, especially the battle with the son of yin and Yang, Luo Tian had a deeper understanding of life and death and Yin and Yang.


    Life and death are yin and Yang, Yin is death, Yang is life, and Yin and Yang complement each other, which is the eight trigrams.


    "Life and death, reincarnation, domination, this It seems to have reached the extreme. How can we go further... "Luo Tian fell into deep meditation.


    "Turn complexity into simplicity, simplify into complexity, turn thousands into thousands, thousands into one, poverty leads to change, and return to the extreme..."


    Luo Tian stands tall with deep eyes. Under the stars and moon, it slowly begins to evolve. One is endless vitality, one is a sea of bones and blood, one is a boundless hell, and another is a paradise on earth.


    Yin and Yang, life and death, two extreme fluctuations, revolve around Luotian, slowly forming a huge Tai Chi diagram. Luotian is one of them, which can also be called yin-yang twin fish. One is Yin and the other is Yang. The body shape changes indefinitely, just like shuttling between yin and yang to see through the cycle of life and death.


    "Up


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the huge ten meter Taiji diagram of yin and Yang life and death rose and covered a three person high boulder in the distance. The Tai Chi diagram rotated, and the huge stone was grinded into powder foam in an instant.


    "What a wonderful Tai Chi diagram..."


    Luo Tian was pale and sat on the ground. Just now, he emptied all the real power in his body. It was much more terrifying than playing the reincarnation boxing of life and death alone, including wankuzhang. The real force in his body was just like the flood of the Yellow River. Luotian''s body was empty. However, there was no doubt that its power was extraordinary.


    Taiji gave birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams. Taiji was extremely mysterious in ancient China, with various mysterious inferences. Luo Tian didn''t think he deduced Taiji to the extreme. Instead, he combined the meaning of life and death cycle boxing with the help of Yin and Yang Taiji, but it was life and death Taiji.


    "This seems to be different from Taiji. It evolved from the concept of life and death boxing. If you want to use this move, it''s called life and death wheel..."


    Luo Tian leans on the stone and looks at the terrible result caused by the wheel of life and death, grinning and whispering to himself.


    This move is too terrifying. He can only use it as a base card. If he can''t kill his opponent, he can only be slaughtered by others. After all, it takes too much real power. The real power in his body is so thick that he can''t stand it. Luo Tian believes that even if he is a general master at the peak of the later stage, he will be drawn out all at once and faint on the ground.


    After a short rest and meditation, he swallowed two top-grade Juzhen pills and operated for a while. After a full two hours, Luo Tiantian was able to recover. After a look at yuankong, a big day was slowly rising. It turned out that one night had passed.


    Looking at the waterfall in the distance, Luotian immediately took off his clothes and put his toes on it. Facing the waterfall like the Milky way, he roared up to the sky. The sound of the sound of the sky was surging for several miles. Suddenly, the Milky Way hung upside down and the water flowed all over the sky. It was more than ten seconds for Luotian to see the mossy wall rocks behind the waterfall The huge current roared down again like thunder.


    Mottled sunlight, through the cracks in the cottage, shines on the lazy little face, gently frowns, smashes a sexy little mouth, opens his eyes, is illuminated by the sun, slightly squints, long eyelashes flicker a few times.


    Did you hate to drink too much last night? There''s nothing wrong with it, is it


    Duoduo sat up and murmured in her heart. She even blushed and looked at her body. Her clothes were intact. There was nothing wrong with her body. When she relaxed, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly at herself. The big brother sent her to the door on his own initiative, but he didn''t accept it, let alone rob the fire.


    Pushing open the door of the hut, the blossoms stretched out and heard the movement in the distance. He saw that Luotian, who was naked and strong, was practicing his voice wave. The waterfall rolled backward, rolled backward, and then flowed back. It seemed that he was having a good time. His beautiful eyes were confused for a moment, and his eyes were moved away from Luotian''s body. He could not help but run past with his childlike innocence ¡£


    "Big brother, I''m here..."


    The joyful cry of the blossoms suddenly jumped into the pool.


    "Blossoming..."


    Seeing that the girl jumped into the water like a fairy in a bath, she was just a little indecent. She made a big splash and swam towards herself. Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and reached out to pull her up to a big stone near the waterfall.


    "You girl, wake up, run to do what, see the clothes are wet..." Looking at the wet clothes, the exquisite flowers and the water flowing along the hair, Luotian is a little angry and strange, his eyes are free, and his blood is flowing.


    "Hey, of course people wake up. Big brother, I drank too much last night and didn''t talk nonsense..."


    Many flowers sitting beside Luo Tian, two white delicate feet, kicking water flowers, some embarrassed said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "No, it''s not. As soon as you drink too much, you sleep like a pig, and you can''t wake up..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, you are the pig..." Duoduo can''t help beating Luotian, then a pair of jade arms spread out, holding Luotian''s neck and lying on his back.


    "Hum, I''ll punish you to carry me out. I''ll be ready to practice..."


    With his arms around his neck, he felt as if he had nothing to do. Luo Tian''s feet were soft, and he almost didn''t fall into the water. He took a deep breath. Only then did he stabilize his mind and smile, "OK..." With that, Zhenli, like a roc bird, flew over the waterfall to the grass in front of the hut.


    Put the flowers down, Luotian quickly put on his clothes, and Duoduo ran to the hut and changed his clothes.


    "Well, Duoduo, today my elder brother teaches you some basic knowledge about the major regions and your Bayin drum, which also needs to be improved..."


    The two changed their clothes, and Luotian recovered his serious appearance and became a teacher.


    As time goes by, Luotian and Duoduo have lived here for another 20 days. It''s a life of men''s farming and women''s weaving. Luotian has also let go a lot and often joked with this girl. Although Duoduo often implies herself, Luotian still can''t break through the bottom line. Most of them pat her head or kiss her face. That''s all Once he can''t stand it, he will rush into the waterfall pool to practice his sky sound wave and play with the waterfall.


    It has to be said that Duoduo is a very clever girl. After nearly a month''s training, the language here has already learned 67 / 10. Of course, it is mainly spoken English. Many words can''t be recognized by Duoduo. Let alone Duoduo, some of Luotian can''t recognize either. However, there is no problem in the basic dialogue between the two people, and they are slowly getting rid of the trace of the daughter of foreign civilization.


    In addition, the talent of each flower is also extremely amazing. Under the environment here, compared with that on earth, she has made much faster progress. She enters the Tao with sound, and with the guidance of Luotian, and at the request of each flower, Luotian transmits the wave of Tianyin and the change of Tianxuan to her.


    Now Duoduo''s strength has been promoted to the middle stage. This speed is not terrible. Although the strength is still low here, after all, the girl''s training time is too short. If she has such achievements, she will be listed as a talent cultivation in any school.


    And just last night, Luotian finally stepped into the threshold of the later stage of channeling. His true strength, divine consciousness and physical strength have been greatly improved. Even if the master of half step channeling, he is also sure to kill him, and he is sure that he can escape safely in front of the real early stage of channeling.


    It can be said that Luo Tian''s training speed is more terrifying than the blossoms. After all, the later the stage, the more difficult it is to improve the realm. It took others decades or even hundreds of years to get promoted. He completed the realm in one month, which can be called a monster, which is not weaker than those strong bodies.


    And as he entered the later stage of the Tongshen realm, Luotian only felt that the true forces in his body became more viscous and purer. Luotian knew that one day when he was promoted to the psychic realm, these true powers would be transformed into spiritual powers, resonate with heaven and earth, lead to natural calamities, and step into a brand-new heaven and earth. However, it still needs a long way to go Let''s go.


    "Big brother, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    The moon and stars are soft, and the grass is emitting a faint fragrance of grass. The blossoming and Luotian lie side by side on the grass, looking at the night sky, each flower asks in a secluded way.


    "Yes, it''s not close to Wanfa city. We must start ahead of time. Otherwise, the seal in your body will lose its effect. Once the body is hardened, you will still be unable to resist with your current strength..."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile that what Sanzang said was not illusory. In the past 20 days, there had been thunder and rain, and the thunder hovered on the top of each flower. However, it didn''t fall down in the end. If it wasn''t sealed in the body, it would have blinded the heaven, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    These days, Luo Tian has thought of countless ways, but not at all. Only the seal of Sanzang works. This is also what makes him depressed. Otherwise, he will never go to Wanfa city again and let the flowers go to northern Xinjiang.


    "Big brother, I want to have a try and see if I can resist thunder robbery!" Each flower gently gnaws teeth way.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Luo Tian was shocked. He was in the realm of communicating with God. Such a strong physique could not work. This girl didn''t have to say.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself, big brother. I really don''t want to go to northern Xinjiang. Are you willing to leave us?" Many flowers lie on Luo Tian''s chest, a small hand holding chin, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes and asking.


    "Well, Duoduo, the elder brother knows that you don''t want to leave, and the elder brother doesn''t want you to leave. However, your strength is too low after all. Some things can be tested, and some can''t be tested. If we can come here, we can be regarded as survivors. Don''t treat our lives as children''s dramas. It''s only one year. After a year, the big brother promised you that he would go to the northern Xinjiang to meet you in person You, then you will become the Bodhisattva of Guanyin. Don''t deny your elder brother... "


    Finally Luo Tian half joked.


    "Hum, you still want me to leave..." Many not from the chapped a very warped delicate nose, discontented hum way."But big brother, you have to promise me a condition..." Each flower finally compromised.


    Luo Tian smiles: "girl, as long as the elder brother can do it, don''t say one, and one hundred will promise you..." Luotian put one hand behind his head and gently stroked the blossoming hair with one hand, and said with a smile that although the night of stars and moons is not clear, the distance between them is too close, and the beautiful and compelling face of each flower still makes Luo Tian feel a little flustered.


    "Oh, that''s what you said..." Hearing the beautiful mouth, each flower pulled a little solitude, and then said, "in a year''s time, if we can return to the earth, it will be better. If we can''t go back, you must promise me that I will be your woman..."


    "Duoduo, big brother once said


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay, did not expect the flower will put forward such a request.


    "Don''t say that. I know you will say again that you promised to treat me as a sister all the time. Although you don''t say it in your heart, you should also know that the probability of us coming back here is very small. As long as I can resist the thunder robbery, my life will grow much longer. Do you want me to spend it like this all the time, or let me find a man to marry here?"


    After listening to Duoduo''s words, Luo Tian was silent. Especially when Duoduo said that he would marry a man here, he felt inexplicable pain. Duoduo was right. After being hardened, they would be the people here, and their lives would be much longer. Did they go on like this all the time? Come here is equal to get a new life, to start over again, then the words that promised Shangguan Feiyan before still count?


    "Well, Duoduo, big brother promised you!"


    Looking at a pair of beautiful eyes staring at himself, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly, nodding gently, saying this sentence, his heart felt relaxed, unconsciously, in fact, he had already had feelings for this girl.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Let me charge you some interest first..."


    Each happy smile, holding Luotian, red lips sexy small mouth came together, Luotian did not "hide" in the past, she was kissing a positive.


    Starry wilderness, green grass such as shade, the full moon hidden into the clouds, can not bear to see.


    I don''t know how long, Luotian and Duoduo separate and lie on the grass, gasping for breath.


    "You are the last Avalokitesvara. Why do you love me as a mortal?" Luo Tian added his mouth, took out a homemade cigarette from the ring, held it in his mouth, looked at the red blossoms of his small face, and grinned.


    "I can''t imagine how wonderful it feels to kiss..."


    Many flowers are thinking wildly. When hearing Luotian''s words, Luo Tian can''t help but look at him: "hum, what kind of Bodhisattva position, I''m not rare. I''m going to be the official Duoduo, as long as you Luotian is one..."


    "Swallow, I''m sorry..."


    Luo Tian looks at the starry sky and the bright stars in the sky. He laughs bitterly and says to himself that in the end, he still comes together with this sister. It has to be said that it is fate.


    "Hello, big brother, did you feel good kissing the last Bodhisattva Guanyin just now?"


    Many a turn over to look at Luo Tian, the small hand supports the head to ask with shame.


    "It''s so sacred that I dare not speak..."


    "Fuck you, cluck..." Each flower can''t help laughing, and then a grunt to get up, Luo Tian also to pull up.


    "What are you doing, girl..." Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "Big brother, tonight is a big event between us. We have to hold a ceremony. Come on, do it with me!"


    Duoduo said, kneeling directly on the ground, facing the due south direction: "the sky is above, the earth is below, and the family members in the star field are evidence. If I can''t return to earth, I will marry Luotian as my wife. I will never part in this life. If I violate this oath, I will not die easily!"


    "You..."


    Luo Tian''s mouth corner a draw, return star domain family member as evidence, can make card? Just see the girl said so serious, so convergence smile, also kneel down, announced a similar oath, willing to guard her life.


    "Big brother, now Duoduo is your last wife..." Finally, each flower leaned on Luo Tian''s arms and said sweetly.


    "Well, um..."


    Luo Tian vaguely responds. He always feels that the change tonight is too fast. From the sister who has been in love with pain, he suddenly becomes his fiancee. Luo Tian still has some problems, but why is his heart so relaxed?


    "Big brother, I know that in a year''s time, you''ll have to take part in the Tianjia talent war. Sister Tianfei also likes you. Don''t worry about your love. After all, you already have feelings..."


    Finally, the more sensible she said, this point is much stronger than Shangguan Feiyan. That girl is very exclusive and is always jealous. However, the more she eats, the more women Luotian has.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Wanfa city does not belong to the western region, but belongs to the middle region of Jinyue continent. It is another vast and boundless place. From Luotian''s place to Wanfa City, it needs several large-scale space transmission nodes to reach Wanfa city.


    "Big brother, be careful not to be made dumplings..."


    Outside the sky, a pair of men and women appeared. The man was slender and looked a little thin, wearing a black cloak. The woman was also wearing a black cloak and a white dress. It was Luotian and blossoming from the place where they lived.


    From there to Wanfa City, you can not go through Sky City, but Luotian still decided to go to sky city. It can be said that it is extremely bold, and it is no wonder that Duoduo is worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, sky city is not the land of the emperor''s law. Can you still want the elder brother? It''s been nearly a month. I don''t know how many big things happen here every day. I won''t just remember it. Time is the best way to forget. " Luo Tian whispered with a smile.


    The reason why he passed by was to inquire about the news and buy something of value at will. Last night, Luotian left all the remaining Juzhen pills to Duoduo and gave the girl five wind thunder beads. It turned out that there was one in his ring, which was given to him by the three elders of the Tian family, but it didn''t work. Later, there were four rings in the ring given to him by the imperial concubine, Luo Tian has given all of them to Duoduo. Well, this is the last wife. It can be seen that Luotian cares for Duoduo.


    "Well, yes."


    Duoduo nodded after listening to Luotian''s reason. After all, this is the place where he was auctioned. When he thought of the public outcry in the auction all over the world, a pair of eyes and consciousness scanned himself. He was like a beautiful beast in a cage for people to appreciate. When bidding, Duoduo was very angry, and Luotian was even more angry.


    "Big brother, you seem to be very valuable!"


    Two people into the city, in a corner, Duoduo saw the reward on the wall, not from the Qiao voice said.


    "Hum, Yin Yang sect, purple mansion, one day, I will visit myself!" Luo Tianleng hum, he did not expect that yin-yang cult and purple house would dare to offer him such a big reward, which made him angry.


    "Are you going to get the reward yourself..."


    Luo Tian felt his chin and pondered, and how to pit the yin-yang sect and the purple mansion severely. However, he still had to think about it. At least he could not. He could still consider that there were many flowers in it. Luo Tian still gave up this absurd idea.


    Just out of the bud, he can''t let her fall in, once the time is missed, the seal of each flower is broken, God knows when it will rain and thunder? So for the safety of the blossoms, Luotian still decided not to trouble the yin-yang sect and the purple mansion for the time being.


    This time, Luotian didn''t go to some restaurants or teahouses. After all, there was little information. Luotian didn''t want to waste time, so he went directly to a news workshop with flowers.


    "I don''t know what information you need?"


    Luo Tian was entertained by an old man with blue robes. He looked very ordinary, belonging to the kind that could not be recognized after being thrown into the crowd. It is said that behind each news workshop is a powerful intelligence organization. Luo Tian knows that, just like the shadow of jade faced fox on the earth, he is good at assassinating. Those people are very ordinary, with the exception of jade faced fox.


    After all, whether it''s intelligence or assassination, it''s the existence that needs to be ignored. People are too different, or too handsome, or too beautiful, or very ugly. People are staring at you. How can we do anything? Right.


    "I''ve come all the way down here and want to have a foothold in sky city, so I want to know some news about sky city!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was lowered again, and his voice was a little hoarse. Now he is a character in the later stage of the Tongshen period. It''s no wonder that he can distort his vocal cords arbitrarily. Even those who are most familiar with him can''t hear it.


    "Well, sir, the amount of information you need is too large. Generally, the information you ask for is single. I don''t know how to answer it." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, I was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I want to know what kind of person the sky city Lord is and what''s the relationship between the four seas auction? And what happened to SkyCity in the last month. " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the old man''s face was slightly frozen and looked at Luotian. "I can give you free of charge what happened in the sky city in the past month. As for the two news in front of me, ten thousand gathering pills!"


    "This is 30000 juzhendan. Take it first. You have more information to ask later." Luo Tian casually took out a ring and put it on the table.


    "Well, good." The old man was not polite. He took Juzhen pill and looked for one from his own space ring. Then he turned his palm and gave it to Luotian. He said with a smile, "it''s OK to inject real power."


    Luo Tian nodded, took the white jade card, secretly injected real force, and soon displayed a dense font on the white jade card.


    "The Lord of sky city, formerly known as Shangtu, was a character in the later period of channeling. He came to sky city 200 years ago, established his power, ruled Sky City, and became the city master himself. His specific origin is unknown. He has contacts with the four seas auction and tianxuanzong. He belongs to the exquisite figure. The strength of Sihai auction is terrible. It seems that there is a shadow of Tianbao Pavilion..."It has to be said that the people in the news workshop are extremely well informed. Although some of them belong to speculation, they let Luotian know a lot of news.


    After Luo Tian finished reading, the font on the white jade also quickly disappeared. If you input Zhenli again, it will not be displayed. It seems that the news workshop has taken a small measure to avoid information leakage or duplication.


    Returning the white jade to the old man, Luo Tian casually asked, "I have been in the sect for a long time, and I have seldom been born and trained. What is Tianbao pavilion?"


    "Tianbao Pavilion is the largest auction place in the Middle Kingdom. Most of the Juzhen pills and aura Pills We usually use come from Tianbao Pavilion, because it is said that there is a medium-sized Lingbao there, which can produce Juzhen pills and Lingli pills independently."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that this is just like the money printing machine on the earth. It seems that this Tianbao Pavilion is very important.


    "In addition, Tianbao pavilion has gathered a group of weapon refining masters. Nearly one fifth of the heavy weapons and powerful weapons come from Tianbao Pavilion, so Tianbao Pavilion is very powerful." The old man explained again.


    "No wonder the four seas auction is so famous." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Well, there are a lot of auctions under Tianbao Pavilion, each of which is first-class. With the growing power of these Tianbao pavilions, some people inside have developed arrogance and hegemony. It is said that the relationship between many auctions and Tianbao Pavilion is not as good as it seems."


    "There''s no money for the news." Asked Luo Tian.


    "No Asked the old man.


    "Go on, then."


    "It''s over


    "Well."


    Luo Tian tasted a mouthful of tea, covered up a little embarrassment, and then said, "let''s talk about some major events in sky city recently, and pick the most important one."


    The old man nodded, "it seems that you have just arrived at sky city. In fact, you can know from a little inquiry that the major events happened in sky city in the past month are the affairs of the daughter of civilization in the world auction fair. It was shot by one person, but it was robbed in public by many forces. This person killed all directions with the medium level of communicating with God..."


    "Later." Luo Tian didn''t want to listen to his brilliant deeds and interrupted him.


    "Later, many strong men from yin-yang sect, purple mansion and baihuagu came to look for this young man named Luotian. Of course, some people called him" Lei Feng "and posted a reward order to arrest him..."


    Listening to nothing new, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes, which is really free, and has no use for himself.


    "I''d like to know about the yin-yang religion and the purple mansion. Yes, there is baihuagu."


    Luo Tian finally added another one. He didn''t know when he offended baihuagu, but this force came to find his own trouble. If he expected, it should be one of the forces of the people he killed that day. Luo Tian seems to remember beheading a beautiful woman''s head.


    "Well, this is news from three forces. It''s just 20000 Juzhen pills." The old man said a smile, that is to say, Luotian''s 30000 yuan Zhendan just ran out.


    Luo Tian snorted and didn''t care. So the old man went back to the back hall. After a while, he took out three pieces of silk like things and gave them to Luo Tian solemnly: "Sir, some of the above information are from the public, some are from our news shop. It''s worth 20000 pills, but you don''t need to destroy it. You can keep it yourself!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Luo Tian swept it at will, then put it away directly and got up to leave.


    "Big brother, do you want to fight against the four forces of the four seas auction, including Yin and Yang cult, purple house and Baihua Valley?"


    Now Duoduo almost understood the dialogue between Luotian and the boss of the news workshop. After leaving the news workshop, some worried asked.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "these big forces are more than ten times stronger than Bingfeng valley. Any one of them can crush big brother into powder foam. I have this skill now, but it''s always good to understand it first."


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. I don''t want you to take any more risks for me. After all, I''m safe now, aren''t I?" Duoduo doesn''t want Luotian to cause trouble.


    "Well, go and buy some daily necessities, and then leave sky city. It''s not easy to stay here!" Luo Tian didn''t answer Duoduo''s words directly, but changed the topic.


    No matter how many flowers are willing or not, Luotian will never let go of the people who robbed and killed themselves in public on that day. Luotian will never forget the shame on his relatives!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Luotian and Duoduo didn''t stay in the sky city much. They inquired about the news, bought some things, and then left the sky city in a hurry.


    "The transmission of space nodes here is more exciting than that of airplanes. It''s really fast. Although there are no trains, airplanes, computers and mobile phones on earth, there are some things that can''t be compared on earth..."


    Starting from sky city and passing through the space transmission node, we will soon arrive at the central region, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the climate is more suitable for people''s survival than those in the western regions. Moreover, there is no reinforced concrete forest, no modern facilities such as roads. There is a kind of most primitive freshness and nature. After coming out from the space node, the blossoming flowers look at everything here and can''t help but say excitedly.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "no matter how good this place is, it is not our home. Moreover, this is the world of practitioners. The weak eat the strong, the strong stand everywhere, and the world of Warcraft. Without strength, we can''t have a foothold here. In addition, the level of science and technology here is not worse than that of the earth. I heard Tianfei say that there is a group of mecha in the southern region, whose scientific and technological civilization is quite developed, and their aviation mecha You can travel freely in space... "


    "Well, then where can we go and get a mecha to fly back?" The blossoms said in a hurry.


    "Silly girl, where is such a simple thing? If it is true, our earth has already been invaded by these people, and those mecha can only fly near this continent. If it is too far away, it will not work at all, and the slow interstellar navigation will not be able to do so. Besides, the universe is vast and the stars are like gravel. Which one do we know is the earth? There is no coordinate, no path, and you can''t find it at all. It''s easy to get lost and become the floating dust in this universe. "


    "Well, it makes sense..." Duoduo nodded and took a look at Luotian: "big brother, don''t worry. We''ll think of a way slowly. When we are strong, I believe we will go back one day."


    "Yes, I will go back..." Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "If I really go back, I don''t know how to face my sister..."


    After a look at Luotian, she looked at the huge city not far away in front of her. She was eager to go back, but suddenly she didn''t want to go back. She fell in love with Luotian.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There is Wanfa city ahead. Let''s go quickly..."


    Luo Tian took back his thoughts and gently rubbed his hair. Then he took out his black cloak and put it on his head.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Slow down. People can stay with us for a while..."


    Duoduo murmured softly, and took out a black cloak and put it on. When she arrived at Wanfa City, she would follow Sanzang to the north of Xinjiang. It would take a year to see Luotian, which made Duoduo very reluctant to give up.


    Wanfa City, named Wanfa City, is said to be the city where skills exchange. There is no need for auction, no business, only communication. Of course, this kind of communication is related to blood and cruelty, with little fairness and justice. There are Sky City owners and patrol personnel in sky city. Ordinary outsiders dare not make trouble and can not duel without authorization in the city. However, it is in chaos here Zones, black areas, all of which Luo Tian saw in some materials.


    "It seems very calm here, not like a chaotic place..."


    Luotian and Duoduo go to Wanfa city. The cities here are not the same as Tiancheng. They are all collapsed places. The damage is very serious. It seems that the city was built at the end of a long time. No one cares about it. The city is covered with green grass. Unlike the famous big city, it is like a deserted city. There are no gates. There are collapsed places everywhere. You can enter it everywhere The ruins, of course, don''t have to pay the city entrance fee or anything.


    Luotian and Duoduo could see the people walking in the city, some practitioners who set up stalls to do business on the street, and occasionally some strong people flying in the air, and some people riding Warcraft looking down.


    A peaceful, peaceful, far from the record.


    "Are there any mistakes in the records of Wanfa city?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help murmuring in his heart, and the blossoms directly collapsed through a dilapidated city wall and walked in.


    "Whoosh", I don''t know where to shoot a strong crossbow. It dashes into the sky with a speed of incomparable speed. It shoots at the flying Warcraft above the city. The flying Warcraft is like a bat. Its wings are spread out, and it is full of gray hair. It looks terrible. However, it is shot through the head by this powerful crossbow containing real force and finds a miserable cry, A somersault was carried down, and the practitioner sitting in the flying Warcraft, his face changed greatly, and he let out a cry, and the flying Warcraft fell down from the sky one by one.


    He fell into the dust on the ground, and the dust was flying. The flying Warcraft died on the spot. Because he was not an expert in the psychic realm, he could not fly. When he fell from the sky, he was bloody and angry.


    "Shot down, shot down..."


    At this time, two tall and strong men dressed in animal skin clothes ran towards here, shouting and shouting, as if they were hunting. They directly put away the flying Warcraft on the ground. At the same time, they slapped the head of the practitioner struggling on the ground, took off his ring, and sprinkled some powder on his body. Suddenly, the corpse disappeared Two clean."Brother, I have money again. Let''s buy you a drink..." One of them laughed.


    "Hey, brother, please, hey, hey, hey..." They laughed and walked to a restaurant not far away.


    As if nobody else, unscrupulous!


    Luotian and Duoduo on the other side took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the only two pits left on the ground. There was nothing left of the "crime scene". Luotian was a little speechless. What surprised Luotian was that those people nearby did not ask questions and turned a blind eye, just as if they had not seen what to do.


    "It''s terrible here..."


    Many flowers only feel cold on the back. It''s incredible. They kill people without asking why.


    "Duoduo, keep up with me..."


    Luo Tian''s face is also somewhat dignified. There is no law to speak of. There seems to be no reason for killing people. He is not careful and nods his head gently. After all, she is now in the stage of transformation. It is too low to see.


    "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Dang, Dang Dang..."


    A skinny donkey with black and green hair was all gone. It was gray and light. It was thin and small, but it had a big bell on its neck. It clanged three times when it took a step.


    Then look at the owner of the donkey, a thin old man, riding upside down, with his eyes closed and his head shaking. He seems to be asleep. He has a big pipe in his arms. He is just like an old man in the countryside. Luo Tian just glances at him lightly and doesn''t look at him any more. He is just curious. Such a man can live so freely in Wanfa city it is beyond logic and above reason.


    At this time, a stench filled the sky. It turned out that the donkey stopped in front of Luotian, pulling and urinating, making the flowers almost not retch. Luotian gently frowned and pulled the flowers to one side.


    "Well, if you don''t do it sooner or later, do you still meet a nobleman?" The old man woke up and sighed. Trembling, he came down from the donkey. He took a shovel from the donkey''s back, dug twice on the ground, and buried the donkey''s dung eggs. Then he got on the donkey and began to take a nap and shake away.


    "The people here are so weird..." The flowers murmured softly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go and find Sanzang first."


    Luo Tian frowned and left with the flowers. He carved an image of a bald man on the wall of a corner, and then stood near here. This is the contact method given to him by Sanzang.


    "Can he know that? You have to go through here to see, big brother, are you painting a little small... " Duoduo looks at the fist sized monk portrait painted by Luo Tian, and reminds him that Wanfa City, which is the largest city in the world, has painted this thing in an inconspicuous corner. Can he find it?


    "This monk has extraordinary strength. He should have his own perception means. Let''s not worry..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, took a look at a small tea house opposite, and then walked with the flowers.


    The teahouse is dilapidated, not like a shop, but like a shed. There is a tattered flag hanging on a wooden pole outside. Compared with the prosperity of sky city, it is too shabby here.


    Luotian and Duoduo went in and sat down in a secluded place. A woman dressed in flowery clothes was extremely sexy. Her eyes were attractive. She twisted her waist and came over. She looked at Luotian on the table like a snake. She giggled at the demon Governance: "you don''t know what kind of tea you want to drink, qianguoniang or Bailu cream?"


    "Is there still a part-time job in such a broken shop?" Luo Tian under the cloak, looking at the woman, Luo Tian could not help frowning. Although he did not understand what qianguoniang and Bailu cream were, he always felt that they were not good things.


    "Qianling tea is enough!" Luo Tian said faintly, this is the tea that he had drunk in Heishan Town, also know the name of the tea, others are not very clear.


    "Tea? Cut, wait


    After listening to Luotian''s leisurely tone, the woman turned her eyes in disdain and glanced at the flowers sitting on one side. The snake twisted and left. After a while, she brought a tray with a teapot and a teacup on it. She put it on the table in front of Luotian, snorted, and left.


    "Have you heard that this time Jingwu academy will send elite students to experience in the inner world of Warcraft mountain..."


    On one side of the table, someone whispered.


    "Hum, what''s so curious about this? Isn''t Jingwu college the same every year?" Another person disdains to say.


    "This year is not the same. Those disciples are all strong and abnormal demons. Everyone can take a challenge. If we are lucky enough to meet one or two there and get involved with the elite college, it will be of great benefit to us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, forget it. Those geniuses are all high-profile and arrogant. Each of them is a person with a great background, which is not something that we can touch..." Another person can''t help but hit the road.


    "Eyes above the top? I don''t think so. You haven''t heard of Bingfeng Valley in the western regions. The ice and snow body is one of the strong bodies. What happened? A son of a bitch named Luotian stripped his clothes in public and beat him down with three fists and two feet. I don''t think so. Now she is the most cowardly in Jingwu college. She is said to be in seclusion, but she dare not go out Because all the people in Jingwu college know it. It''s a shame, huh... "


    "Is that so?" Another person asked in doubt.


    "There is still a fake. As soon as you enter the western regions, almost everyone knows about it. I don''t think the ice and snow body is very good. The so-called strong people are also blown out by people. There is also a man named Luotian who just wants to be famous. His strength is very ordinary. If he is here, I can beat him to death with one slap!" The man snorted coldly.


    Light looked at this person, Luo Tian gently shook his head, did not care about this person''s words, but thought of the ice Phoenix.


    "I didn''t expect that Bingfeng got into so much trouble last time..."


    Luo Tian on one side listened and sighed in his heart. However, when he thought of that woman''s arrogance, coldness, and even killing herself, Luo Tian was calm. After all, he did not owe her at all. She asked for it completely. Even he saved her in the world of Warcraft mountain outside the sky city. She didn''t even say a word of thanks, but only said it was clear Ridiculous.


    Have you heard of the sword? I don''t know which strong one got it. It''s probably another bloody storm... " There were also whispers.


    "The golden moon continent is full of strong bodies and evil spirits. This is a world that can not be seen for thousands of years. Each road can only have one strongest one, and the others can only become stepping stones. It can be said that it is their strong body''s honor and their tragedy..." Another sighed.


    "Yes, and also, I heard that the demon clan is ready to fight against the primitive clan. The strong ones of the demon clan are secretly contacting a large number of strong people to help. I heard that the fairy girl Yu of the demon clan went to the Jingwu academy without any time. I think she wants to win over the Jingwu College..."


    "Not necessarily. Jingwu college has always been a neutral school, not belonging to any force or sect. It is only responsible for teaching the strong. They should not participate in it..." Another man shook his head.


    "OK, OK, no more. After tea, I''ll take them to a good place. Those snake girls are Hey... "


    One of them was a bit obscene. He threw half a bowl of herbal tea in his hand at will, and then continued with a bowl of hot tea.


    But unfortunately, this bowl of herbal tea just spilled on Luotian''s clothes.


    Luo Tian stood up and patted the man on the shoulder, "Sir, did you pour the tea?" Luo Tian points to a piece of tea in the corner of his coat and asks casually.


    "Go away! What if I threw it? I don''t want to die. I''ll get away from you... "


    The man was stunned, turned his head and looked at Luotian and felt the faint breath of Luotian. Then, in the teahouse, several people stood up with bad looks at the same time. It seems that these people are all in a group.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian looked cold. Without saying a word, Luo Tian slapped him in the face and directly smashed the man''s head. His method was extremely cruel. He flew more than ten meters away from the teahouse and fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Hiss..."


    These people took a breath of air-conditioning. They did not expect that this person said to do it, which was even more cruel than the old-fashioned Wanfa city people. However, the owner''s wife of the tea house, the enchanting woman, looked at Luo Tian with a slight surprise. Then, with a slight smile, she sat there watching the excitement.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill? Who the hell are you? "


    Previously, the guy who threatened to slap Luo Tian to death was staring at Luo Tian and asked coldly.


    "Didn''t you just want to slap me to death? Why don''t you know who I am? " Luo Tian said faintly, his steps moved slightly, and Tianxuan changed and unfolded. In an instant, he came to the man''s eyes and struck out with a fist. Suddenly, the wind was thundering and the power was terrible. The fist style seemed to bring waves like water to the air.


    "You, you are Luo..."


    "Bang..."


    This person''s words did not finish, Luo Tian smashed his head with a fist, flew several meters away, knocked over several tables, and died.


    Quick, too fast. The other side didn''t have time to parry, so they killed two people.


    "Hum, in Wanfa City, only we dare to kill people. Who are you?"


    One of them, for Luo Tian, killed two people, his face did not change. Sitting there, drinking tea faintly, he did not look at Luotian, and asked casually.


    This man is a master of half step channeling. He can feel the realm of Luotian. He doesn''t pay attention to Luotian at all. Because the man who has been killed only said half of his words, he didn''t finish, so he was puzzled.And behind him, there are three other people, all of whom were the later figures of Tongshen. Just now Luotian killed two people instantly, which made them quite afraid.


    "You don''t deserve to know..." Luo Tian said coldly, there are many flowers on his side. Luotian doesn''t want to expose his identity too much. After all, the monk Sanzang has not come.


    "Hum, arrogant people, there are many arrogant people in front of this day, but they are all dead. Today I''ll show you how vulnerable your later strength is to me in front of half step channeling!"


    The man snorted coldly. The cup in his hand popped, and the tea in his arms shot at Luotian like a sharp arrow. At the same time, when his palm turned over, a jade block in the shape of a green hill appeared in his hand.


    "Up! Attack


    The man drank a lot, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate. Suddenly, the emerald green jade piece suddenly enlarged. It was like blowing air, shaking the ground and shaking mountains, like a house, and it was pressed against Luotian.


    "Is this the treasure of spiritual power?"


    Luo Tian was surprised. It seems that those big psychic masters in sky city didn''t make a real fire that day. This small half step psychic master can sacrifice his own treasures. The treasures in their hands should be more terrible.


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and a powerful force swept it away. He waved his robe and swept away the tea arrow, pulling the back track of the blossoming flower. However, the rockery was extremely fast, and he was pressed down by his head.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank and pushed the blossoms with one hand, and the soft force sent her to one side. At the same time, the ice army stabbed her hand and jumped into the sky. Then the ice army stabbed at the jade mountain the size of this house and smashed it in the past.


    "Boom", the jade mountain was smashed by Luotian, scattered, pieces of green jade are particularly exciting, gorgeous, a look is a good quality of superior ancient jade.


    "Hum, there''s still some strength. No wonder it''s so rampant. If you think half step telepathy only has this strength, it''s a big mistake. I think you can smash a few!"


    The man''s triangular eyes were very gloomy. He saw that luotian had smashed his own jade mountain with a weapon. He was stunned and couldn''t help humming. His hand turned over again, and there were four or five small jade mountain blocks in the palm, which were the same as before. Under the inspiration of spiritual power, he zoomed in and smashed Luotian one after another.


    "Big brother!"


    When I saw the heavy jade mountain which was the size of a house flying to Luotian, I was very worried.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Luotian drinks, and Zhenli runs wildly. Tianxuan changes and spreads at his feet, and the icy army stabs wave. However, these jade mountains of the other side are flying too fast. Luotian has a block, and the successive superposition behind it is almost as heavy as Mount Tai. All of a sudden, it is suppressed.


    "Click, click..."


    Luo Tian''s arms were almost broken, his face was red, his feet were deep into the hard soil, his hands were holding cold ice army stabs, and there were four jade mountains the size of houses on one side. I don''t know how heavy it is. Luotian''s real power is almost out of operation. He underestimated the strength of the psychic realm experts. He could sacrifice his weapons with spiritual power, which was more than psychic The essential difference between realm and channeling.


    "Great power..."


    Luotian was carrying four Yushi mountains, but he could still hold on, and was not immediately crushed into meat cakes. This shocked them. They believed that any master in the later stage of communicating with gods could not do this. It was terrible. Even those strong body demons could not do it. The weight of the four jade mountains to the bottom was known only by the gloomy man with triangular eyes. If he resisted, he would It''s being squeezed out of the gut.


    "Hum..."


    This person a cold hum, again increased the spiritual power of the urge, jade mountain sinking, Luotian''s legs sank a point.


    "Big brother!"


    When the zither appeared in his hand, the eight tone kill suddenly popped up. The sharp sound wave was like the sound knife of thousands of Xiaosha, and attacked him.


    Duoduo is now in the middle of its transformation. If you put it on the earth with such strength and use sound wave to attack and kill, it is absolutely terrifying. It is enough to rank among the top experts. However, it still can''t be done here. It''s not enough to see.


    Those all over the sky sound wave knife just let this triangle gloomy man slightly congealed, suddenly hummed a sound, a real power wave to attack the blossoms, not only cracked the eight note kill, but also hurt her, fell to the ground, the black cloak fell to one side, revealing that beautiful face.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luotian drank a lot.


    "What a beautiful woman, I just need a slave to serve tea and warm the bed, so it''s you..." Seeing the blossoms showing their true faces, not only did he stand on one side, but the master at the later stage of the three Tongshen lost his mind, and the half step of Tongshen was suddenly choked, and even the control of the four jade mountains which oppressed Luotian was somewhat unstable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Although the other party is only half a step psychic, but the jade mountain that he sacrificed and practiced has caused great pressure on Luotian. He still underestimates the strength of the psychic realm. The four jade mountains are like superpowers, pressing on Luotian, making him almost breathless.


    In the realm, once the word "spirit" is added, it is very important. Spiritual power is called the power of heaven and earth. It is no longer the power of its own to communicate with heaven and earth. Without the gravity of the earth''s heart, it can not only fly in the air, but also practice weapons with spiritual power. It can''t reach that boundary, and never know the mystery of that realm.


    Therefore, Luo Tian now suffers from the lack of treasures that can be activated. If he only relies on his physical combat power and Kung Fu moves, I believe that he will not be afraid of half step channeling, even in the early stage of channeling.


    Four houses of jade mountain, Luo Tian''s bones crackled, his feet sank into the ground, his hands holding the ice army stab across his hands, forcefully holding the weight of hundreds of thousands of Jin, his face turned red, and his real power was working hard. God''s mind searched the contents of the ring, but he couldn''t find a way to solve it.


    "The little girl is not bad. She is really a good slave. It''s your fortune to follow our elder brother Ding..."


    The other three Tongshen realms were all following this man named Ding Tian. They belonged to a small group of forces in Wanfa city. They tried to save Luo Tian. Instead of success, they took off their cloaks and showed her true face. All of them could not help but straighten their eyes.


    The beauty of blossoming is ethereal, holy and beautiful in the world. When one of them saw the look of Ding Tianwang towards the flowers, he didn''t know the reason of his mind. In order to please this person, he immediately sneered and grabbed the flowers. The real power fluctuated and formed a big claw of true power. He immediately covered the flowers and wanted to take pictures directly.


    "Bayin madman!"


    Luo Tian was under pressure at the foot of the jade mountain. She was very angry. She saw that she was holding on to her own in the opposite direction. The great gap between the realms made her feel stagnant. It was a kind of irresistible capture. After all, it was a kind of impossible to resist. After all, in the middle of the transformation, it was a heaven and an underground place.


    In this dangerous situation, Duoduo is desperate to display her newly created "eight tone madman", such as crazy, such as devil, regardless of everything, cut off the road, cut off the road. Duoduo knows that her true strength will be exhausted, even faint, but she still does not hesitate to fight out.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    The jade hand crossed the zither, and the powerful sound waves began to spread, like the sword of the wind, like the blade of the sky, like the sound of the sky in the mighty, like the magic sound in the rage, it looked extremely terrible. The big hand at this person attacked and killed the past, which is a big move created by the many who understood the sky sound wave of Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful attack hit the man''s big hand, which made a loud noise. The real strength collapsed and the sound wave disappeared. The man took a step backward and looked at the blossoms in some incredible ways. He did not expect that this beautiful woman who was only in the mature stage would have such a powerful move. However, when he saw the flowers, he was very pale, kneeling on one knee and holding the zither in one hand , a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him indifferently, let his heart inexplicable slightly tremble.


    "Waste, can''t even a mature family deal with it?"


    Surprised at the same time, Ding Tian can not help but cold hum, stare at this person.


    The man''s face became a little ugly. Although he didn''t use all his real strength, he was no small man. He didn''t expect to be defeated by many flowers. He forced himself to step back and return in vain. His face was hard to live. He looked at Ding Tian and said, "let go Heart, it won''t this time. It was just a general idea... "


    The man said, looking at the flowers, can''t help sneering, once again to the flowers to catch over, the real force more terror, even with all his strength.


    "Damn it! What should I do? "


    Duoduo''s heart is extremely angry. She just showed that move. She didn''t faint, but she could hold on. Now this man''s big hand is grasped again. She is confident that she can''t hide anything.


    "Even if you die, you will die on the way to charge..."


    Duo Duo suddenly thinks of Luo Tian''s words, and suddenly appears crazy and resolute in her eyes. She takes out two Juzhen pills and swallows them. The zither moves sideways, ready to hit the eight tone maniac again.


    "No! Flowers


    Seeing the flowers like this, Luotian roared wildly, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention. Zhenli ran strong under his feet. Suddenly, a half wide crack appeared under his feet. Luotian turned his hand and drew back, and there was a loud noise. Four jade mountains suddenly fell on the ground, shaking and smashing on the ground, like a spider web, and the dust was flying.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the wind and thunder moved, Luotian broke through the earth. As soon as the sky changed and the wind and thunder broke out at the same time, it was like lightning. In an instant, it came to the eyes of the people who started to work on the flowers, and they clapped them out with one hand.


    The strong wind whirlpool and thunder force made him feel like a hurricane and thunder world. In a tenth of an hour, he finally understood what had happened. In the face of that terrible blow, he did not even have a chance to react. In an instant, he was wrapped up and hit by Luotian''s hand.With the sound of "bang", the whole head of the man turned into nothing. Under the terrible attack of the force of wind and thunder, he turned into foam and burnt color, and his neck was burnt black, as if he had been burned.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground with a big hand pointing to the flowers. He kept the posture of grasping and photographing. He didn''t understand how Luotian came out and why he didn''t resist the other party''s moves in the same realm.


    I believe that if he was given a chance to live again, he would not dare to offend Luo Tian any more, but there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. If he offends those who should not, he will die.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the terrible headless corpse falling to the ground, the half step psychic took a breath of cold air, especially the two masters of the later stage of nenshen. They were afraid of Luotian. Such fighting power and cruel means seemed to be branded with invincibility in their minds.


    At the moment, the master who came to see me in the half step psychic realm didn''t expect that under the oppression of his four jade mountains, he could get out of the body and kill one of his subordinates again with the force of thunder. Moreover, the method was extremely cruel, which made him kill Luo Tiantian.


    "Girl, are you ok..."


    After killing this person, Luo tiankan didn''t look at the other three people, but came to Duoduo and asked with concern.


    "Big brother, I''m ok. Are you ok?" Each flower looks dignified, strong self-supporting, and asks Luo Tian with concern.


    Luo Tian lightly shook his head and inadvertently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. After all, he was injured just now. Under the pressure of four jade mountains, he suffered some internal injuries, but it was still within the scope of his bearing, but the consumption of real power was too large.


    "Big brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave here quickly..."


    Duoduo whispers, after all, the other side still has a half step psychic realm master. Duoduo doesn''t want Luotian to take any more risks.


    "If you want to leave, don''t have to kill all these three animals. Big brother has promised you that anyone who dares to insult you will die!" Luo Tian grinned, but the ice in his eyes was cold and incomparable.


    "Big brother, but..."


    Duoduo was moved in her heart, but worried about luotian''s safety. She had decided that when the Sanzang came, she would follow the monk to the north of Xinjiang and practice hard to reach the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. She didn''t want to help all sentient beings, but only to help her man and kill all her opponents!


    Luo Tian''s words also spread to the other three people''s ears, making their faces slightly changed.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are the most potential opponent I have ever seen in the later stage of the Tongshen period. I believe that those strong bodies and demons are no more than that. However, you have consumed too much real power. Although you have the potential of genius, you will die when you meet me today. From then on, your road will end. Remember, in your next life, you should never be impulsive. When you report to the underground, you should not be impulsive, Don''t forget my name is Ding Tian


    Ding Tian took back the four Yushi mountains at the moment and stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Luotian coldly. Feibi said, of course, he could see that Luotian''s true power was greatly consumed. As long as he sacrificed himself to Yushi mountain again, Luotian would not escape and be crushed to death!


    "You must die today!"


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth, the real force runs, and once again uses the wind and thunder to decide and pours at this person.


    "Up


    The man drank a lot, and the jade mountain appeared again, but he didn''t expect that Luotian turned a turn like a ghost, and rushed to the other two masters in the later stage of Tongshen. With the sign of the front car, Luotian couldn''t let these two people hurt each other, so he decided to solve the two people first.


    "You..."


    "Roar..."


    The two men changed their faces and were surprised. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s target was them. They suddenly roared and attacked Luotian Qiqi.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian opens his mouth and howls, and the sound of tianyinbo suddenly sends out. The sound of tianyinbo rushes to these two people. You know, after Luotian''s promotion to Tongshen, tianyinbo also rises with the water. In this month''s time, Luotian blows waterfall every day, which is not for nothing.


    Suddenly, the two men were unprepared at all. They felt that a powerful sound wave storm had swept through them. Before Luotian was attacked, they were confused by the sound wave of that day. Their divine sense was a little confused, their bodies were shaking, their hearts were not good. They were fighting with each other, and they could not make a mistake in a breath. However, Luotian seized the opportunity very well.


    The cold ice army stab suddenly stabbed a person''s throat, and at the same time, he hit the other''s head with a fist of reincarnation. The latter''s reaction was surprisingly fast. Subconsciously, he deviated from his head, but he was severely hit in the chest by Luotian, and vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "Asshole, I have to kill you today!"


    The half step channeling was furious. Just now, Luotian was shocked by Luotian. He didn''t expect Luotian to kill the other two people first. The jade mountain he sacrificed fell on the open space. When he urged the jade mountain to press on Luotian again, luotian had already killed one person and seriously injured another.


    In front of his eyes, four people were killed and one was seriously injured. He used to be a half step psychic. He said that as long as he was there, they would be safe in the city of ten thousand Dharma. Now he was killed by a figure of the same realm. However, he couldn''t stop him. No wonder he was angry.


    Even if you enter into channeling, you will become very powerful even if you are half step psychic. You think you can be proud of the characters below the period of Tongshen. However, you didn''t expect that you were severely beaten in the face by Luotian today.


    "I also want to say to you that half step channeling is great?"


    Luo Tian drinks and throws out the icy army stab. He throws out the man who is inserted in the army stab, and bumps into this half step channeling.


    "You..."


    It takes a lot of spiritual power to control Yushi mountain. After all, he is a half step psychic realm. The real power has not yet been completely transformed into spiritual power. In fact, the continuous control just now has made him quite difficult. In the face of the bodies of his subordinates who collided with him, it is not easy for him to evade the situation, so he has to divide part of the spiritual power to blow the man into pieces In this way, Yushi mountain is a little shaky.


    "Well, come again!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the last injured person, was kicked by Luotian, this person is like a shell, to this person again rushed over.


    "Oh, no, don Ding, help me!"


    This man was scared to death. He saw the end of the previous corpse. He was beaten to pieces by his boss. He didn''t want to follow his example. After all, it was a corpse, and he was a living man.


    "Well, a waste!"


    The man''s face was livid. Seeing that Luotian threw the last man as a javelin, he was a little angry. He controlled the jade mountain. It was inconvenient to move. He had to get rid of the jade mountain, or divide some spiritual power to rescue the man. However, he didn''t do this. Looking at the last one who rushed over, he had anger and disgust in his eyes The second hand, to this person a palm to clap come over, terrifying spirit power wave clapped to this person.


    "Ding Tian, you are cruel. I have been following you for such a long time, ah..."


    Seeing Ding Tian''s attack on himself, the seriously injured man couldn''t help but curse, and his eyes were filled with despair. With a scream, the man followed the footsteps of the previous man, and was shattered by his boss and became a pile of corpses.


    "Follow me, you seem to have forgotten the cruel law of Wanfa city. It''s disgraceful for useless people to live in this world. It''s better to help you out!" Coldly looked at the pile of corpses, this half step channeling light said, killed his men, even eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    "Sir, you are so cruel that you even kill your own brothers! I really admire your character Luo Tian shook his hand, the ice army in his hand turned upside down, holding his back in his hand, looking at the man''s sarcasm.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re the one who''s done this to me, up!"


    This half step channeling was very angry. He started to activate the jade mountain hanging above his head and hit Luotian.


    "After a loss, do you think I''ll take it again?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the cold ice army stab held by his backhand was thrown out in a moment, just like a bidding gun. He stabbed the man fiercely, whistling strong wind. Although there is no spiritual power to urge him, this ice army stab is very powerful under the perfusion of Luo Tiantian''s power. Once he is stabbed, he will pass through his body.


    "Kill!"


    No longer follow the spirit of this person, but the opportunity to follow the spirit.


    "Roar..."


    The man drank a lot. Facing Luotian''s fierce cold army stab, he didn''t dare to connect with him. He controlled the jade mountain. His body was in a flash and he could hide. However, when he urged the jade mountain again, luotian had already come near, his face changed greatly, and he retreated in a hurry.


    "Bang," the whip made a sharp sound to the air.


    "Boy, do you really think I''m made of clay?"


    Finally, this half step channeling had to give up urging the Yushi mountain and avoid Luotian''s leg. He grabbed a small jade mountain as a weapon in one hand and attacked Luotian.


    It has to be said that half step channeling is after all a half step channeling. He is very powerful, has rich experience against the enemy, and has a good physical body. No wonder he dares to fight against Luotian. He is worthy of being a character in Wanfa city.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Tian and this man were extremely fierce in the battle. Luo Tian became more and more brave in the war, and all kinds of moves were grasped freely, such as a dragon or a tiger. In close combat, he still pressed down on this man, and gradually he fell into the downwind.


    "Damn it, why is this man''s physical strength so strong? I''m promoted to half step channeling, and my body has been refined. It''s more than ten times as strong as before. Why can''t I get the upper hand? His moves are strange. I haven''t seen him before. Which school is he..."At the moment, Luo Tian''s body was extremely hard and fast. All kinds of moves appeared in an endless stream, which dazzled him. He was hit hard in the face, then in the ribs, knees and chest. In a moment, Luotian hit four or five places.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian''s boxing skills are as good as gods, and his attack can be described as crazy. It''s rare for two masters to fight in close combat like this. Ordinary experts rely on real power, spiritual power and weapons. Although this kind of boxing feels good to the flesh, it is extremely unfavorable for those who are not strong. He is forced to give up his strong points and come to fight in close combat It''s not wise.


    "Enough!"


    He was beaten several times by Luotian again. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, his hair was scattered, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and his bones were broken. He knew that if he fought with Luotian again, he would die without any doubt. He could not help drinking, running his spiritual power, and suddenly rose into the air.


    This is the advantage of turning true force into spiritual force, which can get rid of the gravity of the earth and rise into the air.


    "That''s enough. Get down here!"


    Luo Tian drinks, hands a move, the ice army stabbed to his own hand, a fierce sweep, hit a boulder, suddenly the boulder flying, hit the body in the air, to a bird in the air.


    "What a fierce guy, killing the same realm is like mowing grass. He forced the half step telepathy to this point..."


    The enchanting woman in the teahouse, with her sexy mouth open at the moment, looks at Luotian with a pair of peach blossom eyes, showing a faint look.


    "Boy, you really irritated me. You forced me to play cards. It''s worth your death!"


    The half step psychic, who almost turned into a pig''s head, waved his robe and swept away the crushed stones hit by Luotian. He put a holy elixir into his mouth. His face was gloomy and terrible. He said coldly. Looking down at Luotian, his spiritual power began to fluctuate. The four green jade mountains became the size of their heads and whirled around themselves to defend themselves Palm a turn, a pot like things appear in the hand, simple and unadorned, as if just dug out of the mud.


    He read something quickly in his mouth, like a spell. Then he suspended in the air, and the mouth of the jar turned upside down, facing Luotian.


    "What kind of treasure is this? What kind of identity is this person? There are so many treasures..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified. He felt that the earthen pot was very important and could not be solved by himself. After all, he had suffered a great loss in the Yushi mountain just now. Looking up at this person, Luo Tian was furious. It seems that he can''t use his own cards. Otherwise, if he takes the opportunity, he will fall into trouble and even die.


    The big hand grabs the ice army stab to the ground, hands start to paddle, ready to use his life and death wheel to wear this person, while the blossoming flowers on one side are standing at a distance and watching, nervous even dare not breathe. She knows that the two people have arrived at the final big move to fight against each other.


    "Dingdang, Dingdang, Dingdang..."


    At this time, a bell rang, and then like a gust of wind, the spirit power of the half step psychic realm of the guy in the air dissipated and disappeared. Even the jade mountain block and broken tile jar were forced back.


    "Is it him?"


    Luo Tian was moved by this sudden change. He turned his head and looked at the ring of the bell. It was the thin old man riding on the dry and thin donkey. He was riding on the donkey with his head down and even his eyes closed. The little donkey came slowly and leisurely.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian was shocked, and at the same time he put away his life and death wheel, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Little guy, come down, it''s almost OK..." The old man said feebly.


    "It''s the Lord of the city. Since the Lord of the city has spoken, I dare not refuse to obey, but..."


    This half step psychic guy, falling down from the air, came to the old man and bowed his hands respectfully, but he was puzzled.


    We should know that the old man''s identity is known to the old man in Wanfa City, but he has always been indifferent, so many people have forgotten the existence of this city Lord. However, the strength of this man is extremely terrible. It is said that he has reached the true spiritual realm. Therefore, this half step psychic family member, however, dare not be presumptuous and respectfully come forward to see him.


    "Lord? The Lord of the city of ten thousand


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He could not have imagined that this dry and thin old man was the city master of Wanfa city. This It''s too low-key. If you want to pay a private visit, Luo Tian''s face is a little wonderful. Standing there, he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    The Lord of the sky city is mysterious. The dragon does not see its head or tail, but only hears the sound.


    The city master of Wanfa is like an old farmer in the countryside, riding a broken donkey around the city. It''s really amazing. No wonder in such a chaotic place, this seemingly ordinary old farmer has such a good life. It turns out that he is the city master of Wanfa! Let Luo Tian some suddenly realize, he looked away, unexpectedly took each other as an ordinary old man.


    Of course, no wonder, after all, with the strength of Luotian, you can''t see through this person.


    "Big brother, this old man seems to be so powerful!"


    At the moment, many flowers came to Luotian and said in a low voice. Luotian quickly restrained the girl''s nonsense with her eyes. For the old man''s terror, Luotian couldn''t see through at all. No wonder he began to meet him and regarded him as an ordinary person. Now that he is the city Lord, Luotian needs to be cautious whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    However, he just stopped that half step psychic and gloomy guy from attacking himself. He should not be bad enough. Moreover, he has incredible powers. Therefore, Luo Tian dare not let the flowers talk in disorder for fear of being heard by this person and causing trouble.


    Hearing that he wanted to stop killing Luotian, the guy in the half step psychic realm was extremely unwilling. He glared at Luotian fiercely and stopped talking.


    "If you want to live a few more years, you should listen to me."


    The old man on the donkey didn''t look at the half step psychic guy. Even though the donkey didn''t stop, he went straight past, just dropped a word.


    "Yes, my Lord The man''s body could not help shaking, and his face changed. Finally, he bowed his hand and said.


    "Thank you for your help


    Seeing the old man riding on the donkey upside down, a big bell hanging from the donkey''s neck, Ding Dang, Ding Dang Dang came to him. Luo Tian stepped forward and said respectfully, sincerely expressing his thanks.


    The old man opened his eyes, swept Luotian, nodded lightly, and then closed his eyes again. He did not stop in front of Luotian. The jingling sound gradually disappeared and disappeared in the sight of several people.


    "Little brother, you are so fierce. I like you like this. Don''t worry. Since the Lord of the city has spoken, he will not be harmful to you any more, but you can be careful when you leave the city."


    The full-bodied and enchanting woman in the teahouse came out and turned a blind eye to the flowers. Her body was almost close to Luotian''s body. She spoke softly and her eyes flowed. She was indeed a tempting fairy like woman.


    "Thank you. I broke your teahouse. I don''t know how much to accompany you?"


    Luo Tian calmly looked at the woman, quietly moved his steps, asked lightly, he did not like such a woman, and there are some beautiful flowers around, this woman Luotian simply despised.


    "Cluck, little brother, I''ve seen you out. It''s just some rags that can''t be worth a few dollars. Where do you need to pay for it? If you don''t dislike it, how about coming in and having a cup of tea with my sister? It''s a kind of accomplice. "


    The woman''s eyes fluttered, and her body came forward again, almost sticking to Luo Tian''s body. A slender hand gently helped Luo Tian flick the dust on her clothes, just like a wife treating her husband, so that the flowers could see the fire.


    "Big brother, let''s go!"


    One side of the blossoming angry bad, mercilessly glared at this woman, whispered.


    "Well, is this little sister angry? Don''t worry, my sister won''t eat him, cluck. " The woman twisted the waist of the snake, looking at the blossoms, giggled, the word "eat" also bit very heavy, Duoduo can not help wrinkling good-looking eyebrows, angry turned around.


    "Why hasn''t the dead monk of Sanzang come yet?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, looked at this woman one eye, light nod, "OK."


    "Big brother."


    Luotian turns her head and smiles slightly, patting her little hand to indicate that she is OK. Then she looks at the bald figure at the corner. Duoduo understands that Luotian is waiting for Sanzang here, but she has to follow Luotian unwillingly to the teahouse.


    On the other side, the half step channeling, triangular eyes and gloomy face on the other side are not even walking or staying there. His face is blue and white, and it''s cloudy and sunny. Since the Lord of Wanfa has spoken, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Luotian any more. However, seeing Luotian about to enter the tea house, he is still reluctant.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time. You are not the master of Wanfa city. You will surely die. Let you have a few happy days in the city. The day you leave the city is when you die. I don''t believe you will stay in Wanfa city forever!" The man hummed with a sullen face.


    "Go away!" Luo Tiantou did not return, only one word to answer him.


    "You."


    The man was suddenly angry, and his spirit power fluctuated. He almost took a deep breath to Luo Tian, suppressed his intention to kill him, and then turned away.


    "Cluck, my little brother, you are the first one who dares to scold this person in the later stage of the enlightenment in this city of ten thousand Dharma."


    The woman giggles straight, the eye waves rippling, looking at Luo Tian is full of provocative meaning, only to see the blossoming turn white eyes, for this woman is particularly annoying.Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to this woman. He took off the ring on the finger of the corpse in the later stage of the Tongshen period. He didn''t look at it. He put it away by himself. He even took a wooden stick and grabbed the piece of corpse. He found the hand and took off the ring on it without caring. Only see is not only blossoming, even that giggling woman, also frown more than, almost vomit out.


    I can''t help it. Now Luotian is short of money and goods. He needs to use it for training and shopping. He wants to praise him more. In case he meets Xiaoling one day, the little Warcraft is the king of stomach, so he should save some for her.


    After that, Luo Tiantian was satisfied. The bodies and fragments were photographed into the cobweb like pit just smashed by Yushi mountain, and then they were covered up. Then he clapped his hands and sat down in the teahouse.


    "Little brother, you must be strong enough to attend training in Jingwu college, otherwise, you won''t have the strength to challenge so much."


    Luotian and Duoduo were seated. The enchanting woman personally made a pot of good tea. The tea was extremely fragrant, which made people wake up and see clearly. The fragrance of tea overflowed. The woman poured tea for Luotian and Duoduo. At the same time, she asked.


    "Good tea!"


    Luo Tian picked up the tea cup and smelled it. He didn''t directly answer the girl''s words. To know that this woman can open a tea house here, and no one bothers her, it shows that she is extraordinary, so Luotian doesn''t want to offend her too much.


    "Big brother."


    Each flower raised her hand and pressed Luo Tian''s wrist, and then looked at the woman with some vigilance.


    "Little sister, I''m very cautious. Is the tea poisonous? Cluck. " The woman looked at Duoduo, first picked up the tea and sipped it with her sexy lips. There was still a trace of water in the corner of her mouth. Looking at Luotian, she giggled: "it''s time to rest assured."


    "Cough."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed, no matter how, although the woman''s amorous feelings, demon governance, but after all, did not have a bad idea for themselves, at least not at present, he and Duoduo are some of the heart of a villain to spend gentleman''s belly.


    Each flower gently grasps Luo Tian''s big hand, and then she holds up a cup and drinks it carefully. Luo Tian is moved. This girl is afraid of her own accident, so she will do the experiment with her body.


    Some surprised looked at the flowers, the woman then looked at Luo Tian: "little brother, have not told me, in the end is not to go to the Jingwu academy?"


    Women are back to the beginning.


    "No, Jingwu college is a place full of talents. I''m weak. How can I go to such a place? I just travel around and come here occasionally, but I don''t want to misunderstand people." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Oh, so it is. Unfortunately, with your strength, you will be at the forefront of those freshmen in Jingwu college. If my sister knows acquaintances, if my younger brother wants to go, may I introduce it to me?" The woman smiles and looks at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "forget it, I don''t have this plan. Besides, now Jingwu college has already passed the enrollment date?"


    "Hey, that''s for the average genius, a real demon like existence. Even if it''s delayed for half a year, it''s welcomed by the spiritual Institute." The woman smiles and stretches her waist and limbs. The amazing solitude in front of her chest shakes Luo Tian''s eyes. Luo Tian quickly moves away from her sight.


    "That''s it." Luo Tian nodded, then looked at the girl and said with a smile, "don''t know if this elder sister knows the origin of Wanfa City Lord?"


    "The Lord of Wanfa, the old man riding a donkey?"


    When the woman heard about the leader of Wanfa City, her face was a little dignified and restrained her style. Finally, she said, "this man is extremely terrible. Don''t inquire about him at last. Let him know that he will not be happy. She can only tell you that this man has been here for 5000 years and has never been changed. Other city Lords have been changed one after another, but they have been here all the time. Someone wants to replace the city here The position of the Lord disappeared without exception. To tell you the truth, little brother, the Lord of the city seldom cares about the affairs of Wanfa city and ignores the killing. Today, he said to stop you fighting. This situation is very rare. Seeing that you are not familiar with him, it''s really strange why he helped you. " This woman a pair of peach blossom eyes to Luo Tian, solemn and curious said.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and shook his head slightly, saying that he didn''t know. However, he was shocked by the origin of the city Lord. He lived here for 5000 years. Such amazing years are shocking. We should know that the whole Chinese civilization history of the earth is only 5000 years, and the success or failure of 5000 years is the existence throughout the long river of history. How much has this person experienced This is a living fossil.


    Next, Luo Tian asked the woman about Wanfa City, but he didn''t get much useful information.


    "Little brother, it should be your first time to go to Zhongyu. There is a forbidden area for death in Zhongyu. I don''t know whether you are or not."


    The woman''s plump body leans forward and her astonishing solitude rippling slightly, but before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by a Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Sanzang, the dead monk, has finally arrived!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The teahouse woman was not happy in her heart. Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the sudden monk. She glared at Sanzang and snorted, and went to work.


    Seeing that Sanzang had sacrificed a spiritual mask beside the three, Luo Tian asked, "master, why did you come so long? Is something wrong?"


    Luo Tian asked Sanzang to sit down and asked casually. Sanzang shook his head: "little benefactor, you don''t know. When you engraved the mark of Buddha, I felt it. But I was still three thousand miles away. On the way back from the demon city, it''s good to be able to come so fast..."


    "So it is..." Luo Tian suddenly, secretly surprised, not to mention such a short time, three thousand miles away, can feel Luo Tian carved on the wall of the bald pattern, let him some strange.


    Luo Tian didn''t ask what Sanzang was going to do in the demon city. Last time, he just listened to Sanzang say that he would go to the demon city and what he would do. Luo Tian didn''t know what to do. Of course, he asked himself, and this Sanchang could not tell himself.


    At the moment, Sanzang took a sip of tea from the tea cup in front of him. He looked at Luotian and Duoduo, and nodded in secret. After a month, Luotian reached the late stage of being able to communicate with God. What surprised him was that Duoduo had jumped three levels in one month. From the middle and late stage of entering the holy land to the middle stage of transformation, he was surprised and sighed with his extraordinary vision In the future, I am very confident that every flower will become a Bodhisattva.


    "Master, how does this tea taste?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, the tea is good. It has a special fragrance. It seems that..."


    Sanzang looked at Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, slightly stunned, or to tell the truth, but another flavor, he was unable to say.


    "This tea cup was drunk by the landlady just now..." "Sorry," Luo Tian said.


    "Well? Vomit, sin, sin


    Rao is also unable to calm down in the later stage of Sanzang''s channeling. He has a bout of retching, and his hands are in a hurry to declare his guilt. Duoduo almost cackles and laughs. The big brother is too tricky. Of course, he can''t be Luotian. Who wants him to sit down and take tea and drink it.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, see the master!"


    Duoduo now said in the words here, for the first time, he saluted Sanzang.


    "Amitabha!"


    With both hands clasped in return, Sanzang was amazed that she had learned the language here within a month. Although she was a little unfamiliar, the meaning could be expressed clearly, which was quite amazing. She even suspected that Shangguan Duoduo was originally a person of this continent.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the foreign civilization. He paid more attention to the talent and qualification of each flower, which was the reason why Luotian agreed to let Duoduo follow him to the northern Xinjiang.


    "Little benefactor, you keep your promise. I thank you. I''ve finished my work here. I''m going back to northern Xinjiang. I''ll take her later. How do you think?" Sanzang and Luotian discuss.


    When it came to this moment, Luotian was very reluctant to give up. He felt like a needle in his heart. He took a look at the flowers and nodded to Luotian dejectedly. Then he said, "master, I hope she can live in Northern Xinjiang without worry and treat her kindly. If I hear that there is something wrong with her in Northern Xinjiang, I will make the chickens and dogs in Northern Xinjiang restless..." Luo Tian said fiercely.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry, little benefactor. The Shangguan benefactor has amazing talent, wisdom and orchid heart. Even if he is placed in Northern Xinjiang, he will be cultivated as an elite disciple." Sanzang said faintly.


    "One year, only one year, please keep this in mind..."


    Luo Tian stressed again that although she wanted to protect Duoduo, she didn''t want to let Duoduo stay in Northern Xinjiang and achieve any Bodhisattva status. This was his last marriage wife. Luo Tian had not yet taken a Bodhisattva wife, so he would feel flustered when he thought about it.


    "Big brother''s strength is still low, but I believe he will grow up and become one of the strongest in this world. Because of my relationship, he has caused too many experts. So master, I am willing to go with you and become a disciple in Northern Xinjiang for one year. However, please give him some cards to protect his life. Otherwise, I will not go..."


    Duoduo said to Sanzang with some lame words here.


    "Well, Duoduo, I don''t need it any more. I''ll take care of myself by myself..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "What happened between this man and the daughter of foreign civilization in a month seems to be very intimate. Alas, the world of mortals..."


    Sanzang was a little surprised at the feelings between Duoduo and Luotian. She thought that they had been cultivated by them within a month.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Sanzang turned over his hands and found five small flags from the ring space. They were green, red, yellow, blue and purple. They were only the size of a palm. Moreover, Cong was quite old and out of shape, just like children''s rags. Some of them had holes and were dirty.


    With a smile: "little benefactor, this five element flag is a gadget that I got at will when I went to the demon city this time. This is the usage. I hope it can help you to resolve the difficulties, but it can only be used three times. Once the master under the psychic realm is trapped in it, it''s hard to escape. Even if it''s half step channeling, it''s not easy to get out. I''ll give it to you...""Can only be useful to people below the psychic realm? Then I''ll have a fart... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes, but it was better than not. Luo Tian declined and took it back. After all, this is the array flag. But when Luo Tian saw the usage of the array flag, that is, a jade pendant from Sanzang, he was speechless. Every time the array flag was used, 100000 Juzhen pills must be buried under each flag, and then he could use it himself The true force is activated.


    This dead monk, such a strong expert, actually gave me such a chicken rib. It''s really mean. How can we say that it''s OK to send seven or eight pieces of treasures for spiritual training, just like the jade mountain in the hands of half step psychic and the mysterious broken pot.


    Luo Tian despised the monk severely and took the chicken ribs. After a brief discussion, they finally left. Duoduo was reluctant to give up. He grabbed Luo Tian''s hand, and his beautiful eyes turned red. "Big brother, wait for me. You must come and pick me up in a year."


    Luo Tian nodded heavily, "big brother said that he would pick you up when he said it. Duoduo, take good care of yourself during this period of time..."


    "Amitabha!"


    Finally, sanzangzi went to the aura mask and left here with the blossoms of three turns. The spiritual power surged, took the blossoms and went up into the sky, and went out of Wanfa city directly. It flew very fast in the distance and disappeared in a short time.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian looks at the direction of the flowers leaving, and feels a little uncomfortable. If he has enough strength, will he let the flowers hide in the northern Xinjiang? You can take her with you.


    "Little brother, is that monk gone? How did he take that girl away? You seem to be reluctant to part with him? "


    At this time, the enchanting woman of the teahouse came together again and asked curiously.


    Luo Tian looked at her and nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Then he got up and left. His mood suddenly became puzzling.


    "Little brother, I haven''t finished yet. Do you know the place of death in Zhongyu? There are both danger and adventure. Recently... " The enchanting woman said after catching up.


    Luo Tian fiercely turned around and looked at the woman with a cold look in her eyes: "I''m sorry, now I don''t want to hear anything. Let me be quiet, OK?"


    "Oh, well..." The woman was slightly stunned, with a smile of amorous feelings and nodded her head. Looking at Luotian''s dejected departure, she couldn''t help humming: "Stinky boy, when you come back to look for me, hum..."


    Now Luotian has become a person again. Xiaoling has gone and many flowers have left, which makes him a little lonely.


    Walking around Wanfa City, Luotian was somewhat aimless and listless. Along the way, he saw a lot of fighting and killing incidents. However, he didn''t see the old man riding a donkey intervene, and even some people shot at him on the way. However, Luotian solved it on the spot.


    "Hum, you don''t give up. It seems that you have to solve it..."


    Luo Tian has a mind for two purposes. Although he is a little sad at the departure of the flowers, he has been sensing everything here with his divine sense. He finds that someone has been staring at himself in the dark. Sometimes on the roof, sometimes not far away, sometimes in a shop, he has a pair of eyes staring at himself, even the thieves that Luo Tian killed just now The person who attacked himself was also under his command.


    Of course, this man is no one else. It was the half step psychic realm that fought against him not long ago. He was stopped by the Lord of Wanfa just now. He had always held a grudge and was staring at Luotian in the dark. When he found that there was a monk beside Luotian, he was still frightened and did not dare to look at his hands. Finally, he saw that the monk left with the woman, and only Luotian himself, he If he dares to kill Wanzi again, he will stop him.


    Originally, Luotian was the one who sent flowers to Wanfa city. Now that the flowers have gone, Luotian is relaxed and has no worries about his future. With a sneer in his mouth, he walks out of Wanfa city. He goes faster and faster, turning seven and eight. Finally, he almost uses extreme speed to get out of Wanfa city.


    And that half step psychic master, is in the back closely, two people a front and a back out of the city of ten thousand Dharma.


    "Well, I saved you once, and I have to die the second time, so there''s no way out..."


    At a high place in Wanfa City, a thin donkey stood up against the wind. He trampled on the ground anxiously and pulled it. The donkey''s dung and eggs rolled all over the ground. On the donkey''s back, the old man, the city master of Wanfa, looked at the direction where Luotian and the half step psychic master were disappearing. He shook his head, then came down, took out a small shovel, dug a pit, and buried the donkey laza.


    The action seems clumsy, but it doesn''t look like an expert. However, he has been a city Lord for 5000 years. Regardless of his strength, he is frightening enough by his age. Moreover, the half step psychic dare not fart in front of this man, which is enough to show his horror. And the enchanting landlady of the tea house is very calm when she mentions him Heavy, even amorous feelings do not dare to show off, more visible in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Outside Wanfa City, the mountains rise and fall, the vegetation is full of green, and the silence is incomparable.


    a man in black appears on a tall boulder in a low-lying mountain. Then he sits down with his knees crossed, takes out a cigarette made by himself from the ring, lights it, PATA, and puffs it up. It is Luotian who comes out of the sky city.


    "Whoosh"


    not long after, a strong wind blew, and the guy in the half step psychic realm chased after him. Seeing Luo Tian sitting there, he sneered and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Boy, why don''t you run? You think you can run past the palm of my hand. If I were you, I would rather stay in Wanfa city all my life, and I would not come out. Knowing that I would stare at you, I would dare to go out of the city? How dare you! Or do you really think that killing several people of the same level can compete with my half step channeling? "


    The man pretended to stand in the air, looking down at Luotian, and snorted scornfully. However, he kept a distance from Luotian to prevent Luotian from fighting him. Meanwhile, for the sake of safety, he also sacrificed his five jade mountains around him to help him defend.


    It can be seen that although this person has the belief that Luotian must be killed, he is still afraid of Luotian''s ability of close combat. If he has no spiritual power, he can fly into the sky. He believes that he was killed by Luotian not long ago. So this time, he changed his strategy and prepared to kill Luotian directly with heavy weapons, and no longer entangled with him.


    Luo Tian tilted his eyes, looked at him with an idiot like expression, and waved to him: "come down, I don''t even know your mother. Don''t think half step channeling is great. Do you really think the Lord of Wanfa is saving me? Then you are saving you, you idiot


    "You son of a bitch, when you die, you don''t know how to repent. Do you think you are incomparable in flesh? Unfortunately, you don''t know the terror of spiritual power. The Mangshan Forest is the place where you bury your bones, so you should die. "


    after that, the four jade mountains around your body have become the size of human heads to protect the whole body from Luo Tian''s sneak attack. Then with a vicious smile, he once again sacrificed his broken jar, and the spirit Qi of heaven and earth around him was rapidly running and absorbed by the earthen pot The power is extremely terrifying and has a sense of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "What are you?"


    Luo Tian suddenly stood up, motionless with both hands, the real force surged in the body, the wheel of life and death began to brew, and at the same time opened his mouth to drink.


    "Well, boy, are you afraid? I don''t know the exact name of this jar, but I''ll call it "Qi swallows mountains and rivers". It''s domineering. It can not only swallow people, but also everything. Even a river of water can swallow it. I found it unintentionally on an ancient relic, if not worried The master of Wanfa city is so powerful that I want to swallow him. Now, boy, you can die in peace. "


    " well, that is to say, this is the thing without owner. I''m afraid that after killing you, I dare not use it. You say that, I''m relieved. "


    Luo Tian smiles, his face suddenly chills, and a diagram of yin and Yang eight diagrams appears, The reason why Luotian began to stand on this big stone was that he was afraid that he could not afford to sacrifice so high. Now it shows that Luotian''s choice is completely correct, and the eight trigrams yin-yang diagram is just two meters above his head.


    "You - what is this?"


    The man was about to turn the mouth of the jar upside down and swallow Luotian in. However, he didn''t expect the other party to hit something fiercely. He was not prepared at all. All at once, he felt that there was a general pressure on the top. The terror and killing machine made his face change greatly. The yin-yang fish were running, slowly pressing down and erasing.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you too. This is the life and death wheel. It''s the first time to use it. I hope you can give me some advice. I really accidentally killed you. When you get to the hell, don''t forget to tell Lord Yan that my name is Luotian."


    Luo Tian looks cold. He gives back what he said to himself in Wanfa City, and then urges the real force to press down. The power of the wheel of life and death is terrifying. Luo Tian is quite clear. He only deals with the half step psychic guy for the first time. After all, the psychic guy can generate spiritual power and has incredible ability, and there are many others Treasure in hand.


    So Luo Tian had to be careful. When he came here, he wanted to kill this man. Second, he didn''t succeed. There was still room for maneuver. To tell the truth, it was not big. As soon as the round of life and death came out, it consumed him too much.


    "Roar --"


    the pot that this man worshipped was interrupted by Luo Tiansheng. In order to resist the terrible wheel of life and death, he had to give up the sacrifice temporarily, and even the four jade mountains around his body were collected. The eight diagrams of the life and death wheel were like a heaven and earth, and the man could not breathe. The terrible power made his face change greatly The artistic conception of yin and Yang, life and death, gives him a feeling of death and death. He seems to be at the junction of life and death.


    "Kill me!"


    Luo Tian''s face was fierce, and he was crazy to move the wheel of life and death, and suddenly pressed down. His strength was really strong, and he resisted death and death, but his body was getting lower and lower, and finally he fell directly from the air to the ground."It''s impossible. I''m a half step psychic, and you''re the psychic realm. How can you sacrifice such a heavy treasure? What''s this? Why can I use real power to motivate me?"


    "Guess again!" Luo Tian snorted and continued to press down.


    "Guess again? Isn''t it? So this is - asshole. Are you distracting me? "


    When he tried to resist, he began to speak, and the wheel of life and death on the top dropped by one point. Finally he understood Luo Tian''s intention, and he couldn''t help but scold.


    "What a terrible wheel of life and death"


    the man''s face turned pale at the moment. He had already felt the pressure of the life and death wheel above his head and the terrible killing opportunity. The Yin and yang fish were running faster and faster, and the breath of life and death alternation became more and more terrifying.


    "Are you a man of yin and Yang? Brother, I have old friends with Yin and Yang sect. If so, we just misunderstood and asked brother to take this treasure. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. What do you think? "


    At last, the man was afraid. He seemed to think of something. He said in a hurry. At the moment, in order to resist Luotian''s wheel of life and death, the man put away all the earthen pots and jade mountain, but he still could not resist it. A shadow of death enveloped him.


    "Yin Yang religion? It seems that you don''t know what happened in sky city. If it''s another religion, it''s OK. But is Yin Yang religion? Die


    The tongue of Luotian is full of spring thunder, which implies the wave of sky sound. It suddenly drinks. The real power is like the river and lake, pouring down, and the wheel of life and death is pressing down fiercely.


    "Ah, no, I''m a half step psychic realm, impossible, impossible --"


    the wheel of life and death was finally pressed down, and the man''s roar slowly disappeared. From head to foot, he was ground into flesh foam and blood rain by the wheel of life and death.


    "Hoo, Hoo --"


    Luo Tian stumbled, fell to the ground, and was relieved. Although he killed the half step channeling, he also reached the limit. His real strength was too serious to be overdrawn. If he could persist for a while, he would die. After all, the wheel of life and death is not his treasure, but the understanding of the meaning of life and death boxing and yin-yang method Then a combat skill created will not last too long, and it will dissipate automatically.


    However, Luo Tian was pleased that he still killed the half step channeling. If only relying on the wind and thunder and the change of Tianxuan, he could not be killed. After all, he had two treasures in his body, and it was difficult to kill him under the drive of spiritual power.


    "The next time you kill someone, you should do it directly. Don''t pretend to be more than that. If you don''t say a word, you can cover me with this jar. It''s really troublesome."


    after an hour''s rest, Luotian has swallowed five top-grade Juzhen pills in a row, and has recovered nearly 40% of his strength. Although this place is remote, Luo Tian knows that he can''t stay here for a long time, After all, this is a "killing scene"


    after all, Luo Tian taught that pile of meat foam in a low voice. Luo Tian picked up a tree skill and held it in that pile of meat foam. He was very interested in this man''s broken pot and four jade mountains. Although the body was ground, the general space ring was very strong and should not be broken.


    Finally, he pulled out the ring. Luo Tian grinned and wiped it in his hand. He put it away. Without saying a word, he recognized a direction, swept his body and several ups and downs, and left here.


    Peace was restored Here, and only that pile of meat foam showed that there was a great war here.


    "What a cruel young man --"


    I don''t know how long it took to kill that half step psychic place by Luotian. An old man, riding a dry and thin donkey, was the city master of Wanfa.


    The old man''s eyes were shining, far from the sleepy appearance in Wanfa city. His face was a little dignified. After pondering for a moment, he took out a bronze mirror like object, spurted out a mouthful of blood essence on the bronze mirror, which was absorbed by the mirror. Then he turned the mirror over and looked at the open space and said something.


    Suddenly, in the bronze mirror, as time goes back, there is a scene of Luotian and that half step psychic battle. Finally, Luotian is ground to slag by the wheel of life and death. Then Luo Tian grabs and drags in the meat foam, looking for something, and finally leaves here.


    "Click," the bronze mirror suddenly broke like a spider web, making the old man''s face change greatly, more dignified, whispered to himself: "touched the mystery? Not available? Who the hell is this? "


    Looking at the distance, the old man looked at the distance with a deep look and a wry smile and shaking his head: "it seems that there is another dazzling new star in the battle against the sky and strong body in the end, and the world is destined not to be too lonely -"


    finally, the old man left here on his donkey and returned to Wanfa city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Wanfa City, 3000 kilometers away, in a very secluded cave, a black robed man opened his eyes, his eyes were restrained, and then returned to normal.


    "After three days, he finally recovered. The wheel of life and death is so terrible that it consumes too much real power. It seems that in the future, we need to absorb enough real power in our body. It''s impossible to rely on pills alone, but the supplement is still slow. Can we still use this thing?"


    the man whispered to himself that he killed that half step from outside Wanfa City three days ago After channeling, Luotian, who came here all the way, hid here and recovered his strength silently.


    The killing of that half step channeling made Luo Tian have a deep understanding. His spiritual power can activate his precious tools, and he can even sacrifice and practice his own treasures. This is what Luo Tianji yearns for and the mystery of the interaction between heaven and earth. At present, he still can''t understand his later state of divination.


    Although it''s only half a state away, you can feel the threshold of half step channeling, but this half step channeling is also a kind of channeling realm. Once it gets involved with "spirit", it will be very important.


    At present, Luotian''s strength is only stable in the later stage of communicating with God. It is far from reaching the peak. Only when he reaches the peak, can he slowly realize the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then make a completely new change. The more powerful the true power is, the more spiritual power it will be converted into.


    It is said that only a very real power can be converted into one point of spiritual power. Some abnormal demons seem to transform into more. This depends on the strength and talent of the individual. After all, with the level of strength, fighting and fighting are real power and spiritual power. There are not many close combat from boxing to flesh. After all, it is simple, quick and clean to sacrifice a treasure and kill the opponent directly Who''s going to run up and fight you?


    This is a common view. Of course, some people specialize in physical realm. They can turn themselves into a treasure. They are good at close combat. They always have a way to deceive you. Therefore, some people seem to have high strength and great spiritual power, but their physical bodies are still very fragile. Because their major directions are different, there must be gains and losses.


    This is what Luo Tian knows about cultivation. Therefore, if you want to enter the half step or the early stage of channeling, the body must absorb more true power. Only in this way can we become the best in the same realm. Otherwise, we can barely advance to the psychic realm, even worse than the solid foundation of the later stage of the channeling. Although there are few such cases, No There are also some, just like the half step channeling killed by Luotian. Although there are treasures in the body, he still calculates Luotian.


    Therefore, realm, mind, patience and experience are the most fundamental things that people live in this world.


    "Let''s have a look first. What''s the harvest?"


    Luotian''s cigarette in his mouth, his hair is a little disordered and some long, and he casually drapes it behind his back. At the moment, he grinned and took out the six rings he got. These six rings are the half step channeling named Ding Tian and the later period of the five divination under his hands. Luotian declined and all of them were put away.


    It has to be said that although Wanfa city looks shabby, these people are really rich. There are 2 million Juzhen pills among these five people, all of which are top-grade. Among them, there are 10000 Lingli pills, which is equivalent to one million Juzhen pills. In addition to these, there are also some weapons, martial arts, daily necessities, etc. Luo Tian simply checked them He found that he didn''t have the skills he needed, and these skills were not very good, so he put them aside in different categories. Then he was ready to sell them, change them into Ju Zhen pills, and then buy what they needed.


    Finally, Luotian picked up the Ding Tian''s ring, checked it carefully and poured it out. After all, he lost his master''s things, and the seal of divine consciousness on it disappeared automatically. So Luotian could control the ownerless ring as long as he invaded the divine consciousness.


    "What a feast! He is worthy of being a half step psychic character. He has accumulated a lot of things. It should be the wealth he has accumulated all his life. "


    looking at the cave, it is just a mountain like thing. His real power is surging and his spiritual power is all around. Luo Tian squints his eyes and is happy in his heart. First of all, he collects those Juzhen pills, which are about 1.5 million, and can keep up with the one in front There are five people, not to mention it. He has become a half step psychic. He mainly takes linglidan, so he has a lot of Lingli pills. There are more than 20000 of them. There are another two million of them. With those in front of him, there are nearly 5.5 million. With a little savings in Luotian''s hands, nearly 6 million.


    This is a huge fortune. Even if a medium-sized power takes out so many things, it will hurt. It can be seen that these people have done a lot of killing and stealing goods in Wanfa city these years, but in the end, they are cheap to Luotian.


    "It seems that it''s better to kill people to get money, hey," said Luo Tian with a grin, but he also knew that this kind of thing can''t be missed. Once one day, he becomes the prey of others, and his own things will become other people''s.


    After receiving these Juzhen pills and Lingli pills, the pile of things on the ground has shrunk by more than half. There are also some weapons, skills and animal bones. Of course, the broken jar that Luotian is most concerned about is also in it, and the four jadeite jade pieces, which should have been five pieces, were broken by Luotian. Who could have thought that such a small jade block could be released by the spiritual power and could be released General size? And heavy? This is the result of spiritual power sacrifice.Luo Tian was tongue tied, but he put out his hand and put the broken pot in it. He looked over and over again. The jar was only the size of a palm. It was like a small censer. There was a cover. It was antique. Some primitive people, dressed in animal skins, grass clothes and bronze skin, were engaged in slash and burn cultivation. Some worshipped the sun and others worshipped the flame There are also some flowers, plants, insects and fish, although a few simple strokes, but the depiction is meticulous, lifelike.


    "What the hell is this? How to sacrifice and practice seems to be a kind of earthen pot used by primitive people, but it is not so simple. There are primitive people here. It is said that before countless years, they were still the main human beings who ruled here, and then weakened. Is this the treasure of their family


    Luo Tian thought in his mind. His fingernails cut his finger belly, and a drop of red blood appeared on the broken pot. He immediately had a divine sense induction with the broken pot and established a divine consciousness connection. The divine consciousness was immersed in it. He found that there was a space about one kilometer in diameter, which was round, but it was empty and nothing. It was like a closed rock barrier General, no vitality.


    "Although the space is not too large, it should also belong to the level of Lingbao."


    Luo Tian added his lips. He was eager to think, and his divine sense was released. He found a wild animal like a gray fox 100 meters away. So he moved his mind, stretched out his big hand, and the energy gushed out of the cave. In an instant, he covered the little animal and photographed it back.


    "Fox, do you dare to say yes to me


    Luo Tian turned the jar upside down and held it in his hand. Facing the wild animal like a small fox shrinking on the ground, Luo Tian learned the appearance of the silver horn king in the journey to the West on TV.


    But of course the little fox would not agree, and there was no movement in the jar. There was no energy fluctuation at all, and the fox was not put in.


    "Yes, these treasures seem to have to be driven by spiritual power. Now he has not reached the spiritual realm, so he can''t move them."


    as soon as Luo Tian patted his forehead, some of them suddenly came to realize the Tao. It was a pity that he wanted to carry the jar to the yin-yang cult or the purple mansion and kill several of them His current strength is nothing in the eyes of these big religions. If a real psychic master collapses, Luo Tian has to turn around and leave. There is no way, but his strength is still too low.


    Some unwilling to accept the broken pot, Luo Tian picked up the four pieces of jade. He had seen the power of the jade block. It looked like a house. It was very heavy. It was just broken into four pieces by himself. Obviously, it could not be compared with the broken pot. It should be the guy named Ding Tian who sacrificed himself.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure I need to practice next."


    Luo Tian took the jade, let go of the little fox like thing, touched his nose, flicked the ash, and whispered to himself. After all, he is now in the late stage of enlightenment. Since he can sacrifice and refine treasures by himself in the psychic realm, it is better to prepare early and at least make preparations When you are ready, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking in my mind, my eyes are on the rest of the pile of things, looking around. There are weapons, animal bones, internal alchemy, and daily necessities, etc. It''s messy, but it''s obviously good stuff. Just look at those Endosulfans, each of which is above the fourth level of Warcraft, with different colors of red, yellow, green, etc., which are very good-looking.


    "Why? Is this? "


    Finally, Luo Tianqing was surprised. He saw that under a heavy shield, there was a dark thing under it. He picked it up with his hands. He saw that it was a black axe, like it was made of charcoal.


    Luo Tian picked it up, and his arm sank, which surprised him. The ax was so heavy that it was even heavier than his own cold army stab.


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The handle of the axe was very small, but the axe head was very big. There were black patterns on it, which gave people a strong feeling.


    "It seems that the axe and the ice army stab belong to the same material. What''s the relationship between the two? Or is it just the same material? If the material is the same, why doesn''t this axe feel a little cold? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Luo Tian was puzzled in his mind and carefully checked with his divine sense. He didn''t find anything special, but his appearance seemed to be sealed by people, and there was a kind of cold in it.


    Luo Tian took out his own cold ice army stab, and suddenly a scene of surprise appeared. He saw the cold ice army thorn and the axe trembled at the same time. He seemed extremely happy, just like his brothers and sisters who had been separated for many years. Luo Tian could even feel the faint feeling.


    "It''s really connected."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed to see that the axe broke the seal automatically under the light tremor. It seems that the person who originally sealed the seal didn''t know the marvelous power of the weapon, but it just blocked its cold breath.


    At the moment, as soon as the seal of the ice axe was broken, the air of ice was very strong. Originally, a cold army stab was cold enough. In addition, the axe, the whole cave, was frozen by the cold. The stones crackled, and there was a sign of cracking. All the inner alchemy and animal bones on the ground were frozen, covered with ice crystals, and even Luotian shivered If it''s not the strength improvement now, but also the ice breaking operation. If he is familiar with the ice cold army stab, Luo Tian can''t stand it. Even so, he feels that the real force in his body is running slowly.


    "If it''s good, these two weapons should be the same. It''s just an ax and a military spike. It seems that they don''t match. Is there any other weapon?"


    Luo Tian holds the cold ice army stab in one hand and the axe in the other hand. He thinks that the origin of the ice army stab is extraordinary.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Tian didn''t understand. He only knew that the ice army stabbing ice axe in his hand had an extraordinary origin, so he had to put the two things away, hoping to find more such weapons or get some clues in the future.


    Finally, Luo Tian rummaged through the frozen objects for a while, and found that there was no more valuable things, and all of them were frozen. He sighed that it was a pity, so he had to give up, stand up, stretch and walk out of the cave.


    The mountains ahead are Hengheng and the ancient trees are towering. They belong to the outermost part of the mountain range of Warcraft. However, they are located in remote places and no one comes. Occasionally, there are thunder and lightning roaring in the deep mountains. Luotian knows what kind of Warcraft has been promoted and triggered the disaster.


    Standing on a huge rock, Luotian has black hair and looks dignified. Here, the distance between sky city and Wanfa city is thousands of miles away. It is impossible for ordinary people to get there without a month or two. Even with Luotian''s current strength, it will take at least two days to get to Sky City.


    However, Luotian still decided to go back to the empty city. Specifically, he wanted to practice Fenglei decision again and strive to enter a higher level. After all, the practice of Fenglei decision cannot be separated from the training of wind and thunder power, and the land of Leize is an excellent natural place.


    "Roar!"


    On the cliff of wanzhan, a flying hawk gave out a whine and was beaten down by a man in the dark with his palms. He did not kill him, but captured him alive.


    "The contract of life and death is signed!"


    The man hummed, and a wisp of divine sense forcibly intruded into the brain of this flying eagle. Suddenly, the flying eagle became extremely docile and obediently prone on the ground to let the man ride.


    "It''s not too powerful, but it''s good as a walking tool."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he sat firmly on the giant flying eagle, whispering to himself and practicing silently, which was quite different.


    Of course, this man is Luo Tian. Instead of borrowing the teleportation array, he captured a flying hawk. Although his level is much lower than that of the Griffin lion beast, he can always take his place. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with him. He just uses it as a substitute.


    Along the outskirts of the Warcraft mountains, flying Eagles roared and flew toward the land of Leize.


    A lone wolf, if there is no prey in front of it and there is no Hunter chasing behind it, it will not waste its energy on the road, so don''t say Luotian, even if some psychic experts are on the way, they will not waste their spiritual power in vain, but use space transmission nodes or flying animals.


    Flying eagle''s speed is not fast, but even so, after a day and a night, to the land of Leize, Luotian did not embarrass it, released the master-slave contract of life and death and let it fly away.


    Return to the hometown, let Luotian have a kind of intimacy, Leize land is still a desolate, there are no large-scale Warcraft occupy here, although it is a Warcraft, but like this swamp, often rain down Warcraft is not many.


    Luotian returns to the place where he and Xiaoling lived here. The traces of their lives are still there. But now it is Luotian and they were both. The girl''s strange and sensible appearance still appears in Luotian''s head.


    "I don''t know where this little guy has gone. Is there any danger?"


    Standing on the edge of the collapsed barbecue, Luotian was quite moved. After a tour, he drove away some Warcraft nearby. Luotian came to the wind again. Just like the last time, he tied a tough rope around his waist and tied the other end to two towering ancient trees. In one hand, he held a cold ice army thorn, and the other held an axe of the same material.Luotian only felt that the gravity was like a mountain, and he walked along the vent step by step. This time, Luotian stopped, sat down on his knees and began to run Lei fengjue. All three hidden meridians on his body were opened. According to the running route of Fenglei decision, Luotian absorbed the energy of wind wildly. The strong wind was absorbed by Luotian and converted into wind energy through meridians , circulation to his Dantian, compression, storage!


    Luo Tian sat for a day and a night, until the thunder roared outside the land of Leize. Then he opened his eyes, nodded slightly, stood up and walked back step by step.


    "I said I want the power of thunder. Let the force of thunder come more fiercely."


    Luo Tian stands on the top of the tall tree crown in a black robe. His hands spread out. He murmurs to himself. He uses the thunder in the wind and thunder to accept the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    The thunder roared and the wind gusted. Luotian seemed to grow on the tree crown. The grain was not stable. Occasionally, it swayed gently with the tree crown.


    "The power of natural thunder and lightning seems to be a little weak, and the force of Tianjie thunder should be stronger."


    Half an hour later, the thunder and lightning receded, followed by torrential rain. Luo Tian, in a small cave opened temporarily, examined the energy group of the thunder power in his body. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He even had a bold idea, that is, to accept the bombardment of the force of the thunderbolt.


    "But now the Neidan of thunder beast can be used."


    Luo Tian said, the palm of his hand turned, suddenly appeared in his palm contains the power of the terrible thunder of Neidan, above the thunder and lightning around, galloping, let people feel at any time will explode in general, it is the last time he and Xiaoling two people jointly killed the thunder beast Neidan.


    Soon, this temporary cave, out of the terrible force of thunder, earth shaking, roaring, the whole cave collapsed, Luotian was buried inside, I don''t know how long after, a dark, hair exploded Luo Tianli by the inside to climb out.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Luo Tian was extremely embarrassed and coughed constantly. He looked down on the thunder beast''s inner elixir. The power of thunder was too pure. Its power was more than ten times stronger than that of natural thunder. It was almost equivalent to the force of thunder when the plane was hardened.


    According to the proportion, the energy of the wind must be greater than the proportion of the force of thunder. The proportion is three to one. However, the energy of the two regiments of energy in the body, the energy of the thunder force is larger than the energy of the wind. Luo Tian can''t help but sigh that the thunder force contained in this Neidan of thunder beast is powerful.


    "Change it first. If the wind is not enough, you can draw it from the deep of the tuyere."


    Luo Tian made up his mind and made a new hole. He went in and sat cross legged. He began to integrate the power of wind and thunder. That is to say, he began to practice Fenglei decision.


    In this way, day after day, when the wind power was not enough, Luotian went to the tuyere to absorb the wind energy, and then came back to practice Fenglei Jue. Occasionally, he practiced his Tianyin wave, the wheel of life and death, and Tianxuan changed his pace. His interest came and he grasped the ice army''s stabbing dance for a week, and his life was single and full.


    In this way, nearly two months later, Luotian finally exhausted the power of thunder in his body, and the wind energy was digested.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Luotian stood up with black hair on his shoulders. Nearly two months later, Luotian''s hair was really long, thick and dark, and he was casually draped on his shoulders. He was wild in a trace of beauty. His eyes were more calm and concise, and his strength was also greatly improved. Although he was far from promoted to the peak of the later stage of Tongshen, his combat power was better than before After a lot of promotion, the wind and thunder decided to work. With a gentle fist, Luotian would feel the force of wind and thunder on his fist, which collided with the air and crackled.


    "Yes, it''s time to go out and have a look."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and then his body swayed and disappeared in the same place. After practicing for two months, his Tianxuan changed and improved greatly.


    It is worth mentioning that Luotian has often been hardened by the force of thunder and lightning recently. His muscles, muscles, bones, and bones are stronger, condensed and tough. He even feels that part of his body has expanded a lot and contains more real strength. Now when he uses the wheel of life and death, Luotian believes that he will not be so miserable, at least not as exhausted as last time And even a little bit of self-protection.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and join us in the purple mansion. I''ll spare you and tell you where Luotian is. Otherwise, you''ll be worse than dead!"


    Near the outskirts of the world of Warcraft mountain range in sky city, a young man in white was running stumbling. His hair was half black and half white. He was covered with blood. He held a white bone sword in his hand. The two people behind him were very fast. One of them said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Outside the sky city, outside the world of Warcraft mountains, a man is running desperately. He is covered with blood, and his hair is half black and half white. He is holding a white bone sword in his hand. However, he has lost too much blood, his face is pale, and his speed is getting slower and slower. The two masters chasing after him are getting closer and closer.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, the man in front of, appeared a person, is one of the masters, stopped in front of the man.


    "Xia Jiuzhen, you can''t run away. At present, our purple mansion is expanding its influence. It''s sooner or later that your Jiuyou sword sect will perish. I advise you to give up resistance and tell us the whereabouts of Luotian. I promise you that you have a place in Zifu. After all, you are a genius of Jiuyou sword sect and can''t bear to kill you. But if you don''t cooperate, here is it Your burial place... "


    The man was slender, dressed in purple, with flowing sleeves and three wisps of beard. He looked at the injured man and said faintly.


    Yes, the injured man is no one else. It was Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect who secretly gave Luotian space a token to transmit node.


    "I say again, brother Luo and I have only one meeting. We don''t know where he is. But you Zifu came from the middle regions to interfere with us in the western regions and kill our disciples of Jiuyou sword sect. As long as I Xia Jiu really does not die, I will pay you blood debts and blood!"


    Xia Jiuzhen stands with his sword and shouts coldly.


    "Western regions? Hum, what does a small Jiuyou sword sect count for in the western regions? It''s your fate that we''re attracted to by our purple mansion. In this world, those who know food affairs are heroes. It''s sooner or later that Jiuyou sword sect is so ungrateful. You should not think that you Xia Jiu is really a character. In our purple mansion, there is never a lack of genius. If you are stubborn, you will be killed as well... "


    Behind him is a man in white with a soft face. His skin is very white. It seems that he never sees the sunshine all year round. He looks at Xia Jiuzhen''s disdainful hum.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the purple mansion is really a big posture. In the final analysis, we just want to know brother Luo''s whereabouts through me. Let''s tell you, don''t say I don''t know, even if I know, I won''t tell you. Everyone knows the battle of sky city. The elegant purple mansion didn''t even keep its own inheritor, and was killed on the spot! It''s ridiculous! "


    Xia Jiuzhen laughs and makes sarcasm.


    "Looking for death!"


    Listen to Xia Jiuzhen''s words, two people can''t help but change their faces. The man in purple is even coldly humming. He no longer talks nonsense. He grabs Xia Jiuzhen with his big hands.


    "Is it really nice to bully me when I''m Xia Jiu?"


    Xia Jiuzhen sneered bitterly. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the white bone sword. All of a sudden, the white bone sword suddenly turned red, full of blood, and had a lot of opportunities to kill. His body was like a strong wind. He stabbed at the man in purple. The shadow of the white bone sword surrounded the man.


    "The white bone thousand swords of Jiuyou sword sect, I can''t imagine that you can play this skill to such an extent as you can only half step through the realm of God. It''s really rare, but it''s not enough to see and break when you meet me!"


    When he was in the shadow of the white bone sword, he felt as if he was walking in a leisurely court. His voice came, he drank a lot, shot it with one hand, and shot hard. Suddenly, the shadow of the white bone sword disappeared. Xia Jiuzhen uttered a dull hum, staggered back, and vomited blood. He felt some horror and bitterness in his eyes.


    Not long ago, he finally broke through from the peak of Huazhen to half step Tongshen, and his strength has made great progress than before. Even in the same realm, he also killed an expert in Zifu. However, facing these two masters, one in the middle stage and the other in the later stage, he felt powerless. The other side''s realm was too high. If he didn''t use the secret method, he couldn''t escape Come here. They have long been killed or captured alive.


    "Boy, I ask you again, where is Luotian? If you know him in Heishan Town, you must be a friend. If you don''t tell me his whereabouts, you will die! "


    The three bearded man in purple seems to have lost his patience. The elegant inheritors of the purple mansion were killed in the sky city in public, which severely hit them in the face. A reward order was issued in the sky city, but there was no news at all. After a strong inquiry, they finally found Heishan town. They would not let go of anyone related to Luotian, so they pursued Xia Jiuzhen ¡£


    It can be said that Xia Jiuzhen was also very stubborn. He was pursued and killed by the people of the purple mansion. The other side also wanted to take back the Jiuyou sword sect as a chess piece for the purple mansion to be placed in the western regions. It can be seen that the purple mansion has great ambition.


    "Hum, you are just relying on the high realm. You are like a dog in the same realm! I hate that Xia Jiuzhen''s strength is not good, and I have a cavity of ambition, but I can''t display it. I really envy brother Muruo. How happy I am to kill all directions in sky city


    At the moment, Xia Jiuzhen was seriously injured. He even had no strength to hold the sword. His body was rickety and his mouth was bleeding. His hair was half black and half hair. He was not free and easy at ordinary times. He only had an endless unwilling smile and closed his eyes to die!


    "Since you want to die, let''s help you. After killing you, we will hang your body outside the sky city. I don''t believe that Luotian will not appear!"


    Another Yin soft man in white snorted coldly, and his real strength surged. A palm of his hand hit him at will. However, Xia Jiuzhen was shrouded in a moment by the terrifying power, and he was severely slapped down."Since the sky is dead, I am Xia Jiuzhen! I can''t resist the sky, but I''m not willing, I''m not willing to... "


    Xia Jiuzhen roared in his heart and raised his voice to the sky. Facing that terrible palm, he could not avoid it. He knew how to avoid it. He could only make the last roar in his life.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    With a dull sound, Zhenli scattered, sand and stone flying, the man in purple with three whiskers looked at Xia Jiuzhen''s death, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. He knew that after this blow, Xia Jiuzhen would surely die.


    "Cough, cough, you, who are you..."


    But when the dust cleared away, the sneer on his face suddenly solidified, and there was a young man in black in the same place. However, his companion who started to fight against Xia Jiuzhen had been hit by someone and hit a big tree with a bloody arrow in his mouth. Even without saying a word, he fell to the ground and died.


    Listening to the surging waves of real power, holding the death of Xia Jiuzhen, I felt different. I opened my eyes and saw a familiar face, looking at him with a smile.


    "Brother Xia, don''t be hurt!"


    The man said with a smile, and then went forward to input real power for him, and gave him a good healing pill to swallow, and at the same time point his several big acupoints to stop bleeding for him.


    "Brother Luo, is it you? Is it really you? "


    It was Luo Tian, who came out of Leize''s land six hundred miles away. When he arrived here, he happened to save Xia Jiuzhen. Seeing Luo Tian finish his series of actions, Xia Jiuzhen still asked in disbelief. In such mountain Jedi, he really did not expect that he could be saved, and the person he saved was Luo Tian, who had helped him secretly before.


    "You boy, not me, or ghost ah, I''m sorry, you''re late, leave the rest to me..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. This is the later stage of the enlightenment. You Eh, your strength... "


    Xia Jiuzhen is also in the state of half step communication with God now, but he feels that the breath of Luotian is unfathomable, and he is somewhat surprised.


    Luo Tian nodded faintly: "in the later stage of the Tongshen period? And so am I! "


    "Good, great. Brother Luo, help me up. I can fight again. Let''s join hands to kill him!" Xia Jiuzhen listened to his loyalty and said that he was from Zifu. He was different from the general casual training. His strength was amazing. He didn''t want Luotian to take risks.


    "Well, you have a rest. There''s no difference between killing him and killing a chicken!" Luo Tian gently shook his head, the cold light in his eyes flashed and lost.


    "You Is it lotian


    At the moment, the man in purple with three wisps of beard stood up from the soft man who had died just now. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, his eyes became extremely cold and dignified.


    Even in the middle of the game, he didn''t even know how to kill the other player.


    "Damn it, didn''t the news from the mansion say that it was just a little guy in the middle of communicating with God? How did it become the later stage of the Tongshen period... " The man''s face was uncertain.


    "The people in the purple mansion are really tyrannical. In order to pursue me, they not only put up a reward order in sky city, but also pursue my friend here. Commit suicide. That will make you feel better. Otherwise, you will suffer much more..."


    Luo Tian turned to look at the man in purple with three whiskers and said faintly. Then he took a cigarette out of the ring, lit it, sucked a mouthful, and spit out a circle of smoke. Seeing Xia Jiu behind him, he couldn''t help but be in a daze. You know, the other party is in the same realm with Luotian. The master can''t be distracted, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "I didn''t expect you were Luotian. I sent a large number of experts from purple mansion to look for your whereabouts. Once found, kill me. It seems that this is an opportunity given to me by God. If I kill you, my position in Zifu will surely rise. That purple waiting waste will also die. I can''t make it right. The position of the inheritor of Zifu is mine. Hum, I''d like to thank you for helping me ¡­¡­¡±


    The man sneered and the real force began to surge.


    "Dead and alive things! And daydreaming


    Luo Tian is also able to talk nonsense with this man, holding a cigarette in his mouth and passing by in an instant. The sky Xuan changes and unfolds. The ice army stab appears in his hand, and the lightning like wheel comes out.


    "Bang" a sound, this person''s head blooms, straight down on the ground, dead can''t die again.


    In the same realm, one hit will kill!


    Xia Jiuzhen on one side opened his mouth in horror and looked at Luotian in disbelief. The two men chased him to heaven and earth without a door. In front of Luotian, he was not even as good as a chicken. He said he would kill him.


    "This..."


    Xia Jiuzhen''s Adam''s apple rolled hard. He felt a little bitter in his heart. He thought that when he met Luotian in heizhen, he was just at the beginning of being able to communicate with God. Although he felt that he was not Luotian''s opponent, he thought he could hold on a few moves. Now it seems that Xia Jiu really wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him. The master of the later stage of Tongshen is not as good as a chicken in his eyes. What about himself, he is only half step ahead of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    According to the usual practice, Luo Tian accepted the rings of the two men and checked them. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth. There were not many valuable things in it, and there were no things that interested him. However, they were stored. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Don''t give it up for nothing!


    After finishing these, see Xia Jiuzhen this goods is still silly Leng Leng looking at oneself, can''t help to spurt a smoke to his face, "you boy is silly?"


    "Cough, cough, Luo Brother Luo, your strength is really terrible. "Xia Jiuzhen choked by smoke for a moment. He looked back to Luo Tian. He didn''t dare to call him a brother. He even had an impulse to call his elder.


    "OK, don''t flatter me. Come on, sit down and talk to me about what''s going on and how you''re being watched by the purple mansion," Luo Tian waved, sat down casually, patted the grass, and said faintly.


    "Well," Xia Jiuzhen nodded, took a deep breath and took a look at Luo Tian with a bitter smile. "In the final analysis, I was chased by Zifu because of you."


    "because of me?" Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    So Xia Jiuzhen told the story. In order to hunt down Luotian, Zifu secretly searched Heishan Town, sorted out all the people who had relations with Luotian, and found Xia Jiuzhen''s head. Of course, Zifu wanted to close down Jiuyou sword school, which was also one aspect.


    "Purple house is damned!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would kill one of their inheritors, and the other party would make such a big move, which made Luo Tian a little surprised. He thought that time would make them forget slowly, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so persistent. Luotian still underestimated the role of a inheritor for a big power. After all, it was the hope of others No wonder he was so angry.


    "I wonder if brother Li and old man Han are safe? Don''t be found by them. Fortunately, I let them evacuate in time just to guard against ice wind Valley, but I didn''t expect to offend the purple mansion later. "


    " by the way, brother Luo, the black hills and black leopards in Heishan Town, their father and son, are said to have taken refuge in the purple mansion, so if you go back to Heishan Town, you must be careful not to fall into their trap, "Xia Jiuzhen said Tell Luo Tian an important news.


    "Well, brother Xia, thank you," Luo Tian sincerely thanks, for his own sake, almost implicated him.


    Xia Jiuzhen shook his head: "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, there would be no more Xia Jiuzhen in the world. Pity me, Xia Jiuzhen has been a romantic and unrivalled genius all his life. He hasn''t made a big shine in the world, and has not fought against the strong body. I don''t want to die!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the boy. His feelings were still narcissistic. He said with a smile: "brother Xia, I really owe you. The space transfer node token you gave me last time helped me a lot. Otherwise, I''m estimated to die earlier than you."


    Luo Tian is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the space transmission node token, he was really withered So those elders have been bombarded jointly, and the possibility of survival is very small.


    "Well, brother Luo, to be honest, I helped you at the beginning, and I was selfish," Xia Jiuzhen said with embarrassment as she shook her black and white hair.


    Luo Tian nodded faintly: "all the bustling in the world is for profit, and all the bustling and bustling in the world are beneficial. You have a general relationship. If you help me like this, you will naturally have some plans."


    "well,"


    Xia Jiuzhen nodded: brother Luo''s words are very true, but I don''t mean to harm brother Luo. You probably don''t know that Jiuyou sword sect shares with Bai family and Bingfeng valley We have the same space transmission node, but the Jiuyou sword sect has always been weak, unable to speak, and suffered a lot of grievances. So I always want to pull the cage master and strengthen the strength of our Jiuyou sword sect.


    "So you fell in love with me?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Xia Jiuzhen nodded his head honestly, took a look at Luotian, and then gave a bitter smile: "however, with brother Luo''s current strength, killing the strong ones in the later period of Tongshen is like killing chickens. I can''t hold you as a great God. You know, the sect leader of my sword sect is equivalent to your realm, but I believe he is not your opponent."


    "brother Xia, don''t do this Well, since you helped me, Luotian is not a person who does not know how to repay me. As long as Jiuyou sword sect is in trouble, I will help you, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Xia Jiuzhen was pleased to hear that he said: "at present, the purple mansion is not only dealing with you, but also wants us to belong to them. He wants us to be their vassal. He has killed many disciples. If brother Luo wants to, please just because the purple mansion is too large. With our current strength, I''m afraid..."


    Xia Jiuzhen hoped Luotian would help him, but he was worried. After all, his Jiuyou sword sect could not even compare with Bingfeng Valley and the Bai family. He belonged to a small sect. At first, he wanted to strengthen the strength of Luotian, but only wanted to balance with the Bai family and Bingfeng valley. Now, he didn''t expect to provoke such a huge thing as Zifu in the central region, which made him worried.


    "No matter what, Bai family and Bingfeng valley are allies. Zifu is not good for you Jiuyou sword sect. You should unite."Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that although he wanted to help the Jiuyou sword sect, he also knew that the purple mansion was too powerful. He could fight guerrillas all over the place by himself. However, once he was tied up with the Jiuyou sword sect, he was afraid that he would not only not help them, but also harm the sect.


    "Bingfeng Valley, Bai family? "Ah,"


    Xia Jiuzhen couldn''t help but smile: "the three of us are just superficial interests. They don''t have a deep intersection. They don''t stipulate which family is attacked and killed. In the final analysis, it''s just some business cooperation. Another main reason why the Jiuyou sword sect is inferior to them is that the Jiuyou sword sect has not been strong Luo Tian nodded, thought for a moment and asked, "I don''t know what''s going on in Bingfeng valley now?"? Last time I heard that someone was not good for the ice and snow body near sky city... " Luo Tian didn''t tell Xia Jiuzhen that he saved the ice Phoenix in this neighborhood.


    "Well, what else? It''s known to all that Bingfeng Valley has broken up. Bingfeng Valley''s master, Bing Nu, escaped with Bing soul beads. A group of elders of Bingfeng Valley died greatly, and few escaped. Now Bingfeng Valley is not the same ice wind Valley as before. Moreover, I heard that Bingfeng went to Jingwu college, but she was discriminated against by people and had a bad life. It seems to be related to brother Luo. ¡±


    Xia Jiuzhen said with a smile to Luotian.


    "Well, brother Xia, let''s talk about the next step. I''m going to help you, but I can only help you in secret. Once Zifu knows that I''m helping you, I''m afraid it will bring you doom."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and didn''t want to talk too much about Bingfeng valley. He sighed and went back to the main topic.


    "I understand," Xia Jiuzhen stood up, pondered for a moment, and then said, "brother Luo, at present, there are many experts in the purple mansion near Heishan town and sky city. Their purpose is not only to revenge the inheritor Ziyi Hou, but also to take this opportunity to expand their influence. If I expect that is right, the sect leader and elder of Jiuyou sword sect are In the face of a difficult choice, what to do specifically? I can''t help it! "


    Xia Jiuzhen''s face was a little bitter. After all, he, a small sect, did not dare to have any resistance in front of the behemoths. Otherwise, he would be easily destroyed.


    "That''s right," Luo Tian nodded and thought for a moment: "brother Xia, your sect''s best thing is to give up the ghost. After all, it''s about the life and death of the sect. In addition, I''d like to ask you to spread my information. Well, the location is in Heishan town."


    "no, brother Luo, I''m not such a person. I won''t betray my friends, ¡±Xia Jiuzhen listened to a Zheng and immediately shook his head.


    "Just spread it out, and then I''ll have my own way to deal with it. Maybe it can indirectly resolve the crisis of your sect," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to But there are too many experts in the purple mansion. I know your strength is amazing, but... " Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes cold and full of confidence, Xia Jiuzhen was surprised and quickly advised.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you''re not a real psychic master, I''m sure," Luo Tian interrupted Xia Jiuzhen''s words and said faintly, letting Xia Jiuzhen take a breath of cold air. The meaning of Luotian''s words can''t be clearer, that is, he can kill half step psychic experts now. It''s a bit scary to think about it.


    "Brother Luo, how can you solve the crisis of my Jiuyou sword sect this time? I will follow you to the death after Xia Jiuzhen, and I will saddle you in front of you. Well, of course, as long as brother Luo is willing to!"


    Xia Jiuzhen said excitedly. Luo Tian nodded his head and looked at Xia Jiuzhen: "brother Xia, you are welcome. When you give me the space transfer token that day, I have already regarded you as a friend in my heart!"


    "Friend!"


    Xia Jiuzhen chewed the meaning of these two words carefully and looked at Luo Tian''s heavy nodding: "good, friend!"


    Next, Luo Tian arranged some specific things for Xia Jiuzhen, so he went back first.


    Now that he had a big plan, Luotian didn''t stay in sky city for a long time, just turned around. As Xia Jiuzhen said, there were more people from purple mansion in sky city. Their sleeves were embroidered with a purple character, representing people with purple bow. Therefore, they were easy to recognize. There were many masters. Most of them were masters in the middle and later period of the period of communicating with gods. There were also half step channeling and even psychic realm The master, Luotian dare not be careless, quietly back out, and then went to the space transmission node.


    It has been three months since she left Heishan town. Luotian has come back. Bingfenggu has already released her pursuit of Bingfeng because she saved Bingfeng last time. However, Luotian feels a little sorry for the encounter of Bingfeng Valley, especially that Bingfeng can''t raise her head in Jingwu college because of herself. Luotian feels sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Two days later, a news spread from sky city and Heishan town. It was said that Luotian, who was called Luotian, came back. He heard that he was seriously injured and coughed blood step by step. It seems that he is going to return to Heishan Town, where he will live his whole life.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar. Many people in sky city knew about it and talked about it. Although it took more than two months, the war still made people think of it with fear.


    A black robed man, holding a black iron stick like thing, killed all directions with blood flowing into a river. He killed the later stage with the state of communicating God in the middle stage, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. The cruelty and madness are imprinted in many people''s minds and can not be forgotten.


    Many people began to confirm the truth of the news.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he photograph the daughter of foreign civilization? How can you get hurt? " Someone asked.


    "Well, you don''t know. It''s said that the daughter of foreign civilization is not with him. It seems that she left with a monk. Now he is the only one..." Someone answered in secret.


    "With a monk? Is it the one from northern Xinjiang called "three burials"? You know, in the war on that day, this man was out of his hand and entangled several experts in the psychic realm. His spiritual power overflowed, and the whole sky city seemed to be about to be destroyed. The relationship between this man and that Luotian was extraordinary. He knew that he could not protect the daughter of foreign countries, so it was understandable that he was taken away by that monk! "


    Another said.


    "It''s true that this man is wise, but he thought that monk Sanzang helped him and killed all directions. He offended too many forces and was hurt. It''s reasonable that he was hurt. However, this son''s life is so big that he didn''t die!"


    Others said.


    For a time, everyone in sky city talked in secret, and the situation of that day was mentioned again, which became a hot topic.


    "Mr. Jin, with the news of Luotian, shall we take action?"


    Inside the auction, the woman named Bai Ru asked the old man sitting there drinking tea.


    "Didn''t you hear that the daughter of foreign civilization was brought to the northern Xinjiang by the Sanzang? What''s the point of our hand? This person has offended too many forces. Let them make trouble... "


    The old man took a breath of fragrant tea, pondered for a moment, and said faintly that although he was a member of the four seas auction, his mind was not in the four seas auction, but in the old family''s childe Gutan.


    Gu Tan promised to introduce himself to Huanglong people last time. However, he was worried because of the lack of news. He was worried about these matters. It is said that Tianbao Pavilion is the top of the four seas auction. It is said that the internal staff should be rectified. Moreover, he is not happy here. He has the intention of changing jobs and wants to make a living again. He hopes to climb the big tree of Huanglong nationality.


    "Yes, old Kim!"


    The beauty auctioneer listened to Mr. Jin''s words, and felt reasonable, so she nodded and turned away from the room.


    "This ancient pond, if you dare to play tricks on me, even if you are from the ancient family, you can''t do it. I will make you pay the price..."


    At last, the old man was a little gloomy and snorted. His eyes were dignified, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Interesting little guy, he was willing to send out the daughter of foreign civilization. He had to say that he was a good chess player. At present, there are very few people who dare to rob people in Northern Xinjiang. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage..."


    Sky City, a huge and magnificent building, in the room, a figure of great stature is sitting there, white hair shawl, whispering to himself.


    "Somebody


    This person light says.


    Soon after this man, there appeared a man with black armor, cold breath, and kneeling on one knee respectfully: "what do you want from the Lord?"


    "Go to investigate the specific information about luotian and see if it will appear in Heishan town as the outside world said. Remember, if the daughter of foreign civilization is not here, don''t do it, someone will kill him..."


    "Yes, Lord..." The man said without any expression.


    "What''s more, has the letter to tianxuanzong been delivered?" The tall figure nodded slightly and asked lightly again.


    "Return to the Lord of the city and deliver it to elder Hao of tianxuanzong in person..." The man replied again.


    "OK, go down..." The city Lord said faintly, the voice is a little old, casual voice, has the dignity that people can''t refuse.


    "Yes The man respectfully agreed and retired.


    The emperor''s three treasures of the emperor''s war clothes have appeared again. This time, we must not lose anything. We must seize them, and we need to summon some more people to do it... "


    The man sighed softly.


    This man is the Lord of the sky, seeking greater.


    At the moment, outside the city of the sky, there is a gathering of forces.


    As for Luotian''s news, Ziyi Hou, the inheritor of Zifu, was killed by Luotian in public. After two months of investigation, he found Heishan Town, but nothing was found. When he was unable to make a move, he heard the news that Luotian was injured and coughing blood and returned to Heishan town. Therefore, people began to gather and prepare to drive to Heishan town."It seems that we can''t get the daughter of foreign civilization this time, but the one named Luotian must be killed. By the way, the three forces, namely Jiuyou sword sect, Bai family and Bingfeng Valley, should be integrated together as the foothold of our purple mansion in the western regions."


    Purple house high-level secretly issued an order, in fact, has been implemented.


    "Jiuyou sword sect has no foundation. It''s just a small sect. We''ve sent people to integrate it. As for Bingfeng Valley, it doesn''t matter. It''s said that Bingfeng Valley has changed. One of their elders, Wenxiu, rebelled and overturned Bingfeng valley. The elders below died and suffered countless injuries. Ice girl, the leader of the valley, fled with Bing soul beads In fact, Gu is dead in name. "


    "What''s more, there is the Bai family. Bai Rufeng, a strong body of the Bai family, has entered the Jingwu Academy. We will fight against their family. In case this person is later..."


    At the top of the purple mansion, some people hold the objection that there is no need to offend a strong body that has come to terror.


    "According to what you say, the ice and snow body of Bingfeng Valley has also entered the Jingwu college. Isn''t it the same that no one dares to offend? In fact, Bingfeng Valley is actually dead..." Some people in the purple mansion argued against it.


    "This is not the same. The ice girl was beaten too much by Luo Tian. It is said that she was also excluded in Jingwu college. Her life is very sad. Sooner or later, she will have a demon in her heart. Her promotion is limited. It''s not a worry!" This person explained earlier.


    Finally, the high-level officials of Zifu finally reached an agreement to take Jiuyou sword sect and support him. As a puppet of Zifu, he gradually grew stronger. Meanwhile, he sent people to Heishan town to kill Luotian and avenge the inheritor ziyihou.


    In order to kill Luotian, Zifu sent out three candidate inheritors. Whoever killed Luotian was the next inheritor. There was also an explanation to the outside world. Otherwise, the inheritors of purple mansion were killed in public, and they could not even get revenge. It was a joke.


    For a time, purple house sent out a lot of experts, slowly gathered to the black mountain town.


    In addition to the purple mansion, of course, there are two forces equally interested, one is yin-yang cult, the other is baihuagu.


    Last time, the Holy Son of Yin Yang sect was beaten to vomit blood by Luotian in public, and he was defeated by an unknown boy in the middle stage of Tongshen''s later stage, which was equivalent to a severe blow on the face of Yin-Yang sect. Meanwhile, the elder relatives of Yin-Yang sect failed to kill Luotian by themselves. They were blocked and left in disgrace, losing face Face saving.


    The last one is Baihua Valley, which is mainly a female sect. Last time a female disciple was killed by Luotian, her beautiful head flew up and the sky city was scattered with blood. This sect was also quite angry. It once looked for Luotian''s shadow. Now that it knows the news of Luotian, it has sent many experts.


    In addition to these three forces, there were also some experts and small faction forces who also participated in the fight against Luotian. As for the Sanshu who was killed by Luotian on that day, there was no way. If he died, he would die, and no one would take the lead for them.


    "This It''s a bit big. It''s too scary... "


    Xia Jiuzhen couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect that the Luo brothers had offended so many forces. He sent out too many experts. Xia Jiuzhen estimated that there were nearly 50 masters in the middle and later period of Guangtong God. This number is quite amazing. Although it is the number of experts sent by the three major schools, it is also extremely strong It''s terrifying to know that the master of his Jiuyou sword sect in the later stage of the Tongshen sect is less than five. There is no master in the psychic realm.


    It''s no wonder Xia Jiuzhen sighed that these big schools had a deep foundation. He even heard that Yin Yang sect and Zifu sent two half step experts to suppress the battle. Such a lineup can be regarded as luxurious. In order to deal with Luotian in the later stage of Tongshen, it can be said that the lineup is powerful.


    When Xia Jiuzhen secretly passed on the news to Luo Tian, Luo Tian was not surprised but pleased, and nodded secretly. As he expected, the daughter of foreign civilization was not around. Those old people in the psychic period did not care about them. They only sent a large number of psychics. In the later stage, there were two half step psychic masters coming. This was just what he wanted.


    "Brother Luo, no matter how strong you are, it''s easy to kill the same rank, but there are too many people on the other side. You can''t stand it if you slap each other..." Xia Jiu is really worried.


    "No visit, I have my own way to kill them..." Luo Tian answers confidently.


    It''s true that Xia Jiuzhen spread all the news according to Luo Tian''s orders. Luo Tian is going to kill these people at one stroke and teach them a lesson.


    On the night of the moon, in Heishan Town, outside the effect, a figure appeared in a small yard.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the black robe is stretched by the moon. It is the arrival of Luotian with a gentle sigh.


    The courtyard has been covered with dust, covered with cobwebs, it is obvious that no one has lived in it for a long time. This is the residence of Xiaoling and the old man.


    In the distance, there is the cold glacier, but the river is no longer cold. I remember four months ago, Luotian came here from the earth through the mysterious energy column. He was seriously injured and fell in the grass. Xiaoling and old man Han, who were catching snow crucian carp by the river, found themselves. Xiaoling took himself home. For him, the precious snow crucian carp boiled fish soup for himself And he was almost punished by the people in Heishan.Think about the past, Luo Tian can clearly see, many exclamations, although the time of living here is short, but it is a kind of home feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Better be a chicken head than a Phoenix Tail..."


    At the moment, Heishan, the owner of Heishan Town, is quite embarrassed. In a hall, there is a middle-aged man dressed in blue. He is somewhat emaciated. His lips are very thin. His breath of real power is extremely terrible. He is the peak figure in the later period of Tongshen. He is at the same level as Heishan. Heishan is the master here, but he sits at the bottom of the hall, together with his three sons, heimeng, Black tiger, black leopard, look at this person''s face respect, dare not be careless.


    For nothing else, just because this person''s background is too big, they can''t breathe, because this person is from purple mansion.


    "Brother Heishan, I believe you should know the strength of the purple mansion. In such a remote town as you, there are not many people under the purple mansion. The huge purple mansion can not only support them, but also just wave their hands. Now even the Jiuyou sword sect has attached itself to the purple Mansion, so you can enjoy the cool under the big tree. This is your chance. Please take advantage of it..."


    The man began to speak with a gloomy tone and a look down in his eyes. After that, he picked up the tea cup in front of him, gently sipped the tea on it with the tea cover, drank the tea, and no longer looked at the black mountain father and son.


    At the moment, the black mountain father and son''s faces were a little ugly. They looked at each other for a moment. Black fierce stepped forward and was about to speak. However, he was stopped by his father, gave him a wink, and said with a bitter smile at random.


    "You have announced the news that Heishan is attached to your purple mansion. Now you can persuade me. It seems that I have little choice!"


    "Well? So, are you willing to be attached to the purple mansion? " The man''s face softened, revealing a smile that everything was under his control.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a couple here. I''ve become a habit. I''ve developed a slow personality. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you when I join the purple mansion..." Heishan said as gently as possible.


    "Hum, brother Heishan, you don''t seem to understand what I''m saying. Do you really think you came to discuss with you and offend the purple mansion. You should know what the end result is. You and I are both in the later stage of communicating with God. You know how difficult it is to achieve this step of cultivation. It''s even more difficult to go further than to ascend to heaven. But my purple mansion has purple elixir. I believe you have heard about it, It''s extremely precious. It can give people a 30% chance to be promoted to the psychic realm. I believe Heishan should know better than me what the concept of 30% probability is. "


    "Purple magic pill..."


    Heishan''s eyes obviously show a glimmer of light, with a trace of desire, for many years, he is too eager to be promoted.


    "Father, promise to come down and climb the big tree of purple mansion. What are we afraid of? This is something that many people can''t get..."


    Heishan had not yet spoken. At this time, the black tiger said in a hurry, and the black leopard followed suit. However, the black fierce face with the Golden Whip on his back was somewhat dignified. He stood there without saying a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t talk. Father has his own decision."


    At this time, heimeng suddenly opened his mouth, and then looked at the purple mansion and said faintly, "you seem to be more than just pulling a cage father. There is no free lunch in the world. It is said that purple mansion still has to deal with that Luotian, right?"


    "Well, yes, it''s well known that Luotian killed the inheritor of our purple mansion in sky city. It''s said that he was in Heishan town. As long as he dares to appear, I''ll kill him. It''s no big deal. I haven''t paid attention to this little man yet..."


    The man from the purple mansion glanced at the black and said faintly that he was one of the candidates of the inheritor of the purple mansion. He came to Heishan town first, and wanted to build a wonderful skill to kill Luotian to establish his position in the purple mansion. Because he had received the news, Luotian was seriously injured and coughed up blood step by step. If Luotian killed ziyihou, the inheritor of Zifu, according to his usual strength, He really didn''t dare to take risks alone.


    After listening to this person''s words, Heishan and heimeng looked at each other. The strength and background of Luotian in Heishan town was not ordinary. It was hard to guess whether it was true or not.


    In addition, he tried hard to suppress the body of ice and snow in the same realm, and killed all directions in tiantiancheng. It is said that he killed ziyihou, the successor of Zifu in the later period of Tongshen, in the middle period of Tongshen''s reign. Besides, he also needed strength as a backing.


    Moreover, Luotian''s promotion speed and combat power are terrible. Heishan and heimeng are not willing to provoke Luotian''s existence, and Hei Shan is not willing to submit to Zifu.


    However, the purple elixir made him feel a little excited. After all, he stayed at the peak of the later stage of enlightenment. He had not broken through for a long time. If he did not break through, he would return to dust and earth to earth. He was not willing to do so. Anyway, the contradiction in Heishan now is very serious. Facing the huge pressure of purple mansion, he is still tempted by the purple elixir ¡£


    "Well, the purple mansion is so powerful that it should be no surprise to kill a person, but Luotian is from my black mountain town. If we do it, it would be inappropriate. If..."


    Black Mountain thought for a moment and said.


    "This black mountain, don''t want to contribute, but also want to get benefits. How unreasonable


    This man''s face is a little gloomy. It''s impossible to say that he is not afraid of Luotian. After all, the ziyihou is in the same realm with him. His self-confidence is no higher than that of ziyihou. He just wants to kill Luotian with the help of Heishan and himself. He doesn''t want other people in Zifu to compete with him."Brother Heishan, if you want to get it, you must pay first. You should know the consequences of offending the purple mansion. In addition, I have checked that the relationship between Luotian and you is very general. You really don''t need to hesitate for such an irrelevant person. If you are worried that this person will retaliate in the future, it is even more unnecessary. This time, the purple mansion, the yin-yang sect and the Baihua valley have been mobilized, and the experts can be regarded as terror, No If you want to say that a little Luotian is a character in a psychic realm, you can escape from the wind. You can decide what to do... "


    This person seems to have lost some patience, coldly said, there is a big disagreement, turn over the meaning.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, he was forced to a dead corner. Heishan hesitated and took a look at Sanzi heimeng, who was also weighing the pros and cons. However, his two brothers, black tiger and black leopard, were eager to talk and agree.


    After carefully weighing the pros and cons, Heishan was determined to speak when a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Big brother Heishan, I''ll make the decision for you."


    The voice came abruptly. In Heishan''s view, in the heavily defended hall, a man in black appeared, smiling at the black father and son, but he did not see the man from the purple mansion.


    "Well, lo Brother Luo


    I didn''t expect that the LORD was coming, and Heishan felt the breath of Luotian, and he was shocked. In less than three months, the strength of this man was in the late stage of Tongshen. The speed of such terrible training made him astonished. He was so abnormal, even if those super devils existed.


    "Big brother Heishan, don''t be hurt for three months!"


    Luo Tian smiles and strides forward, followed by several guards from Heishan Town, and looks at Luotian carefully. One of them is the leader of situ who signed a secret agreement with Luotian to liberate old man Han as a slave. His heart is even more bitter. The young man''s growth speed is beyond his reach.


    "Well, brother Luo, please Please have a seat


    Heishan waved his hand at will and let those guards go down. Looking at Luo Tian, he looked at Luo Tian with an embarrassed expression. He took a look at the black faced candidate of the purple mansion and said subconsciously.


    "Hum, boy, you are so brave that you even come here. Today you will never come back!"


    Seeing Luo Tian, who has been making a lot of noise in the sky city, Zifu, Yinyang sect and baihuagu, dare to appear in front of him without even looking at him. The feeling that he is despised at all makes the candidate of Zifu inheritor have a killing intention in his heart. He can''t help but snort, step forward, and press against Luotian Come here.


    In the later stage of Tongshen, the real force oppressed and exerted all-out force, which was quite terrifying. Hei Meng, black leopard and black tiger felt great pressure. The real forces in the whole body were stagnant, and they could not even have the idea of resistance. After all, the three of them were high hands in the period of transformation.


    "It''s a strong pressure. I''m worthy of being a member of the purple mansion..."


    Hei Meng was in awe, forced to run the real force, and tried to resist. Although he was only affected, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. What''s more, Luotian, who was the first to bear the brunt, and the black tiger and the black leopard were pale, fighting on both legs. Some of them could not stand up and seemed to fall down at any time. This kind of pressure could only be seen in his father''s body.


    "Where''s the dog barking here?"


    Luo Tian stopped, snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe at will, and a strong wind blew by. Suddenly, the strong real force of this man''s oppression disappeared and disappeared. The pressure on heimeng and others disappeared.


    "This..."


    At the moment, black Meng is surprised to look at Luotian. He is shocked and inexplicable. He can''t imagine that Luotian''s strength has reached such a point.


    Heishan is also looking at Luo Tian with an incredible face. His tall and straight figure and his cold eyes make him feel cold. This master from purple mansion, of course, can solve the real pressure, but he is not so relaxed.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    The successor candidate from the purple mansion, shocked by Luotian''s efforts, retreated several steps. His body hit the table heavily, knocking down all the tea on it and scattering the table.


    "Boy, do you dare to do something to me?" The man''s face was uncertain, and an idiot''s words came out.


    "Kneel down and speak!"


    Luo Tian was drunk and his body was shaking. The cold army stab in his hand didn''t know when it appeared in his hand. He swept his back hand at the man''s knees. No matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t avoid Luotian''s attack. After all, the distance was too close, and even Luotian didn''t need to use Tianxuan to change.


    "Click!" There were two numbing voices. The candidate for the successor of Zifu, who was still proud just now, broke his knees and knelt on the ground. His posture was extremely humiliating and his cold sweat was intense. He didn''t think that Luotian said that he would start with his hands, and he was cold and heartless.


    This time, he is useless, his knees are broken, even if he does not die, he will never recover to his former strength, and the road of the strong is interrupted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Beast, dare you!"


    The successor candidate from Zifu, whose knees were cut off by Luotian''s icy army, knelt there in a humiliating posture and looked up at Luotian. The physical damage was far less than the humiliation brought by the spirit. The dignified people of Zifu were not respected by others, but now they were swept off their knees and could only kneel down to talk with people. This humiliation gave way This man is worse than death.


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t mean that Luo Tian was seriously injured and coughed up blood step by step. However, he didn''t have the appearance of being hurt. He broke his legs with one move. Suddenly, he felt that he was being played with by others and fell into a conspiracy.


    Struggling to get up and Luo Tian desperately, but the whole body sank, Luotian''s icy army stabbed heavily on his head. Facing Luotian''s indifferent and merciless eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, and the shadow of death shrouded him.


    "I dare not, in front of my eyes, you are not even a dog..." Luo Tian said indifferently, and then said: "I once said that people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, I will kill him!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came, which surprised the black mountain father and son on one side, and heimeng''s heart even turned his eyes: "it''s this sentence again!"


    But the meaning of this sentence, for him black fierce, and a little bit heavier.


    "Let''s say, how many purple mansion sent, where are they now, and how many experts are there?"


    Luo Tian sits up and pours a cup of tea for himself. He takes a sip of it. He presses his spear on his head with a single hand. The force of cold is so heavy that he can''t resist. As long as he dares to move, Luotian will fall down at any time without looking at him. Luotian asks casually.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you think you''re scared? Let me tell you, this time, there are not only the late stage of divination, but also the masters of half step psychic realm. The large number of people, one spit is enough to drown you. If you let me go as soon as possible, I will say something nice to the above. There is still room for relaxation. Otherwise, boy, you have no way out of heaven and earth! "


    In the face of Luotian''s extraordinary strength, he regretted that he had come to Heishan town alone. However, he still had enough confidence when he thought about the strength of purple mansion behind him. He did not dare to kill Luotian, so although his words had the meaning of begging for mercy, he still did not put down his airs and his tone was very tough.


    "Bang" sound, Luotian an army stab to this person to fly, rolled to the foot of black fierce, black fierce subconsciously retreat.


    "There is so much nonsense. You seem to have forgotten one thing. I dare to kill the inheritors of the purple mansion. Do you think you are more valuable than him? I want to live, but my mouth is so hard that I really don''t dare to kill you? " Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "Brother Luo, brother Luo, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I promise I won''t be enemies with you in the future." After listening to Luotian''s words, the man was shocked. He seemed to understand the current situation. He moved to Luotian''s front and prayed for mercy in a low voice. The cold light in the bottom of his eyes was flickering. When he saw Luotian drinking tea with his head down, he didn''t see it. All of a sudden, he shot Luo Tian''s abdomen with both hands together.


    The imagination is beautiful, the ending is cruel, Luo Tian didn''t see it, the army stabbed the lightning like hand.


    "Pooh Chi", Luo Tian''s icy army stab broke away and pierced the man''s throat. The cold army thorn instantly froze the blood flowing out.


    "You Gu Gu, Gu Gu... " The man knelt there, holding the ice army stab in both hands, and glared at Luo Tian reluctantly. He muttered in his throat and watched his blood ice become ice. Soon his vitality disappeared and he died in a most humiliating position.


    "No matter who dares to beat me Luo Tian''s idea, I''ll let you have no dog or chicken!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent self talk, but the voice clearly reached the ears of the four black mountain father and son, which shocked the four people. They watched Luo tianzhe draw out the army thorn at will, and shook off the blood clot on it. Then he took off the ring on his hand and scanned it with his divine sense. Then he put it away with satisfaction.


    Finally, Luo Tian seemed to find the black mountain father and son standing there embarrassed, full of awe, and then he gave a smile: "big brother Heishan, the three brothers are sorry, let you laugh, they want to kill me, I certainly want to resist, right, ha ha, but you can rest assured, although this person died in your house, but I will declare to others that this is my killing, and you are black Brother Shan has nothing to do with it


    Luo Tian seemed to be very understanding. He said with a smile. After hearing this, Heishan couldn''t help but turn his eyes. He saw the ruthlessness of Luotian''s means, but Luotian''s mental mechanism also made him feel chilly.


    What does it mean to claim that I killed it? It has nothing to do with your big brother Heishan. It doesn''t mean that there is no silver 300 taels here. If you say it like this, someone will believe it? It''s like taking no action. It seems that it''s for your own good, but you''ve brought yourself in.


    "This is what you killed. It has nothing to do with our family. Brother Luo, our family doesn''t want to participate in the affairs between you and Zifu. Please don''t bring our family in!"


    The eldest black tiger, looking at Luo Tian, secretly rolled his throat knot, or said so.


    "Tiger, shut up!"


    Black mountain can not help but face a black, whispered a way, and then called two men, the body on the ground to carry out.Then he turned around and looked at Luo Tian: "I''m so many in Heishan Town, but I didn''t expect that only brother Luo knew me well. Yes, I''d rather be chicken head than Phoenix Tail in Xiaxia. Zifu bullies people too much. Even if brother Luo doesn''t do it, I''m ready to do it!"


    "Father..."


    One side of the Panther, want to say something, but was stopped by black mountain.


    "This black mountain is worthy of being an old and successful person. Knowing that this matter has been closely related to him, he has assumed the appearance of being just and ruthless, but he is not going to attack him..."


    Luo Tian thought in his heart and looked at Heishan with a smile: "I''ve heard of Heishan brother''s benevolence and righteousness for a long time. I really appreciate it. I admire it. Well, it''s deep tonight and I''m tired. I''ll disturb you another day. Let''s have a good drink!" Luo Tian showed his white teeth and grinned, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Luo, stop!"


    Heishan stopped in front of Luotian in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "brother Luo, don''t leave. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. The people of purple mansion died here. Whether they were killed by me or not, they would have something to do with Heishan. Brother, this is forcing me to fight with them. You should know my strength..."


    Heishan finally began to meet with the city, no longer beating around the Bush, and the black tiger listened to his father''s words, but also some understand, secretly surprised this man is really sinister.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, our father and son did have some feelings just now. After all, you know that the purple mansion is huge, and we can''t fight against it. However, we didn''t have any intention to kill you, nor did we want to deal with brother Luo. Now the situation has changed, so we can only stand on the side of brother Luo. Please explain what we should do next, so that we can also have a preparation!"


    Black fierce at the moment, raised his hand respectfully said, Luo Tian could not help but secretly nodded, for this black fierce straightforward and frank praise.


    Seeing the father and son all looking at themselves, Luo Tian sighed softly. Big brother Heishan and brother heimeng, to tell the truth, I''ve never been able to reconcile with Zifu. I don''t want to drag you in, but I don''t want to set up an enemy unnecessarily. After all, I come from Heishan Town, so I don''t want to be enemies with you Don''t worry about it. You don''t know


    Since the other side has paid the bottom, then Luotian will not hide.


    "In fact, we have all heard that the purple mansion has great ambition. In addition to your name, Zifu intervenes in the affairs of the western regions. Although Heishan town is not big, there are hundreds of thousands of townspeople. Although Heishan is not a good man, I think I am worthy of these townspeople. If I offend Zifu, I''m afraid that these townspeople will suffer a disaster Brother... "


    Black Mountain bitter explanation.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "I understand this, so don''t follow me. Otherwise, I''ll be very embarrassed then..." Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled and said, let black mountain heart can''t help but hit a sudden, he knew the meaning of Luo Tian''s embarrassment, but he also killed himself.


    "Brother Luo, there are too many people dealing with you this time. There are purple mansion, yin and Yang cult, and hundred Flower Valley. The strong ones are like clouds. Although you have amazing strength, you can''t stop many people. So I advise you to leave here, otherwise, when it comes..." Black Meng pondered for a while and said.


    "Is this the purple elixir?"


    Luo Tian didn''t seem to listen to heimeng''s words. The divine sense scanned the ring of the candidate of the purple mansion inheritance and found a elixir, the size of a dragon''s eye, circling like two purple dragons. So he took it out, held it in his palm, watched it carefully, and whispered to himself.


    "Purple elixir, yes, it''s the purple elixir. Brother Luo is really lucky. I didn''t expect that this person should have one..."


    See purple Lingdan, black mountain''s eyes suddenly a bright, eyes full of envy, rub a big hand, can''t help but say.


    "I haven''t reached the peak of the later stage of Tongshen. At present, this pill is useless. I''ll give it to Heishan elder brother..." Luotian smiles and throws it casually. It is like throwing garbage to Heishan. When Heishan is stunned, he catches it in a hurry and looks at Luotian with disbelief: "brother Luo, you Do you really give it to me? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a pill. It''s too cheap to make friends with big brother Heishan..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. This..."


    Heishan didn''t know what to say for a while. Luo Tian was too polite. He was so polite that he felt upset. Although he knew that he had received this pill, he might have been on Luotian''s "thief ship", but he could not resist the temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Although I knew that the purple elixir might be tied with Luotian, Heishan could not resist the temptation.


    In this world, people''s strength and longevity are the most important. With this purple elixir, he Heishan has at least 30% grasp of the impact on the psychic realm. Even if the impact reaches half step channeling, once it is linked with the spiritual power, it will be a pass to the strong, and the life expectancy will be increased. Therefore, no one can resist such temptation.


    You should know that 30% of the time has been very good. The strong people at the peak of the late period of channeling are like the carp in the past, while the strong ones above the channeling level are too few. Among 100 people, it is good to have one. If the peak of the later stage of Tongshen is an elite of a sect, then when you reach the realm of channeling, you are qualified to really enter the high-level and possibly become the world The capital of the strong.


    "By the way, brother heimeng, you''ve been at the peak of the later stage of transformation. I have a xuesui pill here. I hope it can help you..." Luo Tian smiles and takes out a blood red pill again and throws it to heimeng, which is also found in the one he killed.


    "Xuesui Dan!"


    Heimeng gulps his saliva. The blood marrow pill is equivalent to the pass to advance to the realm of Tongshen. With a blood marrow pill in hand, even if the talent is poor, he will be promoted to a higher level. The magic can be seen in general. He didn''t want to use the blood marrow pill to improve the environment, but there were too few such pills. He just heard about it, never seen it, even at auction It''s rare in the remote mountains.


    Xuesui Dan was held in his hand, burning hot, but what was more hot was the black fierce heart. He held it tightly in his hand and looked at Luotian. He was excited and didn''t know what to do. The black tiger and black leopard brother saw that his father and his third brother both got benefits from Luotian, and they also looked at him eagerly, but Luotian didn''t look at them.


    "Brother Luo, today you have accomplished our father and son. I have nothing to repay in Heishan. I''ll take part in this fight."


    Heishan''s eyes twinkled. At last, he seemed to have made a great determination. He whispered, and heimeng nodded heavily. At the same time, he said: "although my strength is low, I''m willing to take the lead for brother Luo. I hope my body can help brother Luo block the next move!"


    A blood marrow pill is not worth his life, but this kind of kindness makes him moved.


    Luo Tian smiles: "big brother Heishan, brother heimeng, I will solve this problem myself. If I don''t die this time, we have time to drink again!" Luo Tian''s eyes of the rest of the light swept a black tiger and panther, quite a bit desolate said, give a person a pair of no foundation gas appearance.


    "But brother Luo, the strength of the other side is really too strong, you..." There is some concern in Heishan.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "the one who should come will always come. Life and death are life and death. Wealth lies in heaven. You can only face it. But if you want to move me, they can''t do it without paying a little price..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Heishan and heimeng felt more as if they were not sure about the war. They felt a sense of death, and they could not help but sob. The black tiger and the black leopard exchanged an eye, which was somewhat obscure.


    "Brother Luo, many strong people have come to Heishan town recently. They should be aiming at you, but they can''t. You can hide here and wait until the wind blows..." Black Meng is now sincere for Luo Tian''s consideration, not hesitate to set fire to oneself, suggested way.


    "Brother chigger, I''m going to take a rest. I''ll take a rest in heigang


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then arched his hand to black mountain, black fierce and black tiger and black leopard, then floated away and disappeared in the night.


    "Father, this man has a sinister intention and wants to pull us into the water. We''d better inform the purple mansion secretly and kill this man in order to avoid future trouble."


    After Luo Tian left, the black tiger took a look at his father Heishan and said fiercely.


    "Pa", black tiger was heavily slapped by Heishan: "presumptuous, must not be like this, this Luotian is not trivial, this person''s mind is far from human, once let people know that the purple mansion''s person died here, the consequence is unimaginable, and this person is kind to father and fierce son, can''t be rash, for today''s plan, we just have to watch its change, father intuition I feel that this person is not simple... "


    Black mountain looks dignified to say.


    "But father, let''s put aside that man''s death and directly say that the location of Luotian is just..."


    At this time, the black leopard interposed, but he didn''t finish his speech, and no black fierce interrupted.


    "Second brother, my father is right. Getting along with the purple mansion is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. In other people''s eyes, we are no higher than slaves. Although this brother Luo is cruel and deep in heart, he has a strong sense of righteousness. It is better to be a friend with him than to be an enemy..."


    Heishan took a look at the three sons and nodded slightly: "your three brothers are right. Let''s do it like this. You can''t tell the story of tonight. Well, it''s not early. Go to have a rest, meng''er, and strengthen the guard. If there is any change, inform your father in time."


    "Yes, father!" Black Meng bowed, then left here, and black tiger and black leopard also left the hall with vino.Come to the secluded place, the black tiger and the black leopard did not go to rest, but were plotting.


    "Elder brother, father and third brother were obviously sold by Luotian. Damn it, we are the eldest and second brother of the family. Luotian didn''t even look at us directly, and only gave the father and the third brother benefits. What''s the meaning of this


    Black leopard some unwilling hum a way, the tone is extremely dissatisfied.


    "My father has always been partial to the third younger brother because he wants to take the third younger brother as the next successor of the family. When they get benefits, they will naturally turn to Luotian. However, the purple mansion is very powerful. After climbing such a big tree, who dares to provoke us in the future? Unfortunately, my father and the third younger brother chose the wrong path and turned to that Luotian. I believe that once the strong one comes down, he will be doomed to disaster This time, my father and my third brother have made a wrong bet... "


    The black tiger''s eyes twinkled, looked at this second younger brother, said faintly.


    "What about that? Elder brother, you are the eldest brother. Even if you accept the position of the family, you are the right one to pick up. How can we not get the third younger brother? We are almost at the peak of the later stage of transformation. It''s unreasonable that this person only gives the third brother but not us! "


    Panther some gas not but, cold voice, in the eyes, there is obvious jealousy and unwilling.


    "This man''s strength is really strong. It''s easy to kill the same realm. His father is not necessarily his opponent, and we can''t do it any more. So don''t fight him head-on. In addition, isn''t he saying that he''s temporarily staying in WoLonggang to recuperate? We might as well spread the news. In that case, we don''t need to start... "


    There was a sneer in the black tiger''s eyes.


    "Gao, big brother, this is really a clever move, so we''ll spread the news?" Hearing this, the black leopard''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the two people started to kill people with a knife. In the final analysis, these two people did not benefit from Luotian, which shows that they are narrow-minded.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. WoLonggang is like a sleeping dragon. It stretches for hundreds of miles. Its height fluctuates. It belongs to the effect of Heishan town. There are lots of rocks and weeds. Many places have faults. Only the position of the dragon head is very wide. A black figure is busy living. It''s Luotian who comes out of Heishan.


    "Damned Sanzang, I hope you don''t let me down. This time, I''ve put all my value on it. Hey, hehe..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart and took out the five element flag given to him by Sanzang. He carefully recalled the usage of the flag, then pulled out a stick to see the position, and inserted it deeply into the ground. At the same time, he buried millions of Juzhen pills.


    According to Sanzang, the five element flag only needs to be excited by the true force, and needs to be led by the Juzhen pill. So Luo Tian spent all the energy on the five element flag this time to kill the experts from purple mansion, Yin Yang sect and Baihua Valley at one stroke. Of course, other forces only need to come, including all the others.


    The five element flag can only be used in the later stage, but it also has a great perplexing effect on the half step God. This is enough. Luo Tian wants to fight against these people. Since they dare to chase after themselves, they should be prepared to kill in pit.


    It took Luo Tian more than half an hour to bury all the five elements flag and five million Juzhen pills. At last, he checked it carefully and was sure that there would be no problem. Then he gave up.


    "Five million juzhendan, it''s really painful to think about it..."


    Sitting on a big stone, Luo Tian clapped his hands, took out a cigarette and lit it. He couldn''t help sighing that it was almost equivalent to all the property he had robbed. Originally, he wanted to leave it to Xiaoling, but it was almost all used.


    "I can''t bear the children. I can''t catch the wolf. The more I pay, the more I get. As expected, the news that I will be in WoLonggang tomorrow will be spread out. I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Luo Tian smashed his face and grinned. He had to say that luotian had a terrible mind. He had already seen that the black tiger and the black leopard were not good things, so he deliberately said that in the black mountain hall, which was to spread the news through the mouth of these two people.


    The next day, early in the morning, all the strong men, such as Zifu, Yinyang sect, baihuagu and so on, all arrived in Heishan Town, and did not stay for long before they came to WoLonggang.


    Heishan Town, a small town located in the western regions, is once again bustling with wind and clouds. The real power of the strong fluctuates, and even dispels the dark clouds above Heishan town. For the first time, it welcomes so many strong people.


    At the moment, WoLonggang in Heishan town is full of strong men. The purple mansion is the most important one. There is a big "purple" character on the robe, which represents the purple mansion. The leader is a lower elder of Zifu. He is a half step psychic realm, followed by a group of experts in the middle and later period of the spiritual enlightenment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Ziqing, has Huo really not been contacted?"


    The leader of the half step channeling of the purple mansion, with a twinkling light in his eyes and a steady breath, glanced at WoLonggang, where he could not see the side, he asked faintly.


    "Elder Hui Dai, not yet. You know that brother Huo Zhen always likes to act alone. He is the most active one in killing Luo Tian this time. I really have no right to ask..."


    A man, known as elder Dai, is in purple. He is tall and straight, with white complexion and divine eyes. When he was standing with his hands on his back, he heard the elder Dai bow down and say.


    Although elder Dai is only a half step psychic state, only half a level higher than Ziqing, he is, after all, the lower elder of Zifu. Besides the elite and core disciples, Zifu is the lower elder and upper elder.


    Moreover, most of the lower elders stay in the purple mansion for a long time, but their own potential is limited. They are too old. They think that they have no potential to tap. As long as they have reached the half step of channeling, they can apply for the next elder to teach those disciples. Although their strength is not very high, they have levels and generations. The disciples below must be called seniors, of course Many talented disciples despise the lower elder, but on the surface, they don''t dare to offend them.


    More importantly, the lower elder also has the right to elect the successor of the purple mansion. He has one vote, so the purple green is very respectful to him.


    He sighed softly and took a look at Ziqing and another man in white not far away. He had a long jade tree in the wind, his black hair was shawl, his eyes were fierce, and his black hair was shining in the sun, which made him a little rebellious. Then he said faintly: "the inheritor of Zifu is very important, that is the one who can lead the purple mansion to glory in the future Things, strength, disposition, wisdom and virtue are all first-class talents. This person doesn''t listen to the orders and is good at self-action. It''s really Alas... "


    "Hum, even if this person listens to the greeting, he can''t be the successor of the purple mansion. He''s too old and has limited qualification. Isn''t it because of the elder''s relationship that he can be selected as the successor of the purple mansion this time?"


    The man in white snorted.


    "Well, yes, yes, but for this performance, I have the right to speak. At that time, I hope that the two will cooperate to kill that Luotian temporarily, and I will speak up to him!"


    The first half step psychic elder Dai glanced at the man in white, and said with a slightly embarrassed smile that he could be selected as the successor of the purple mansion inheritor. After all, it is of great strength. Some of them can even be more challenging. Later, he will be a big figure in the purple mansion. Therefore, even the next elder does not dare to offend him easily. He only talks about everything.


    "Thank you very much, Dai Changlao..."


    The man in white didn''t look at elder Dai, but said faintly, which showed the man''s arrogance. Dai Changlao''s eyes flickered slightly, and his displeasure flashed by, and he didn''t speak.


    Another place in WoLonggang is a group of people dressed in white, with a yin and Yang pattern behind them. They come from the Yin and Yang sect, and the first one is a half step psychic master. These people are even more eye-catching and towering. Their strength of Yin-Yang sect is even stronger than that of Zifu, which is a real big school.


    "There are so many people coming here just to deal with a character in the later stage of enlightenment. I''ll find out that he doesn''t need to be done by others. Let''s see how I can kill him and get justice for the son of yin and Yang. Hey..."


    One of them sneered and said that he was also a master of yin and Yang sect. In the later period of communicating with God, he once killed two masters in the same realm with one enemy. He always refused to accept the son of yin and Yang. This time, the son of yin and Yang suffered losses and his face was greatly lost. He was not angry but happy. As long as he got rid of Luotian, his status in the yin-yang sect would certainly rise, and he might replace the son of yin and Yang.


    "Elder martial sister, is Luo naive here..."


    There are also a group of people who are quite eye-catching. A group of women, one by one, are full of national color and natural beauty. They are full of fragrance, but they are extremely cold and gorgeous. They think highly of themselves. It is from baihuagu that one of their younger martial sisters was decapitated by Luotian in Tianjing City, so they came to revenge.


    "It should be here. The news can''t be wrong. It''s said that this person can cross the level to challenge and kill the experts in the same realm. Don''t underestimate the enemy..."


    A woman in yellow, with a phoenix hairpin on her head, was delicate and graceful. Although she wore a half black mask on her face, which only covered her mouth and nose, she had white skin in her eyes, which showed that she was a gorgeous beauty.


    "Elder martial sister, we didn''t meet with each other in the battle of sky city. It is said that only with the help of psychic experts, this person can make great use of his divine power, kill the same realm, and challenge him by leaps and bounds. Even if he is strong and evil, it''s not true. I think the rumor is false. It''s just a false story." Another woman is very tall, mouth corner has a red mole, lips are very thin, some do not agree with the said.


    "Danfeng, don''t be rash. I''m the eldest martial sister. I''ll follow my command. Do you understand?" The head of the yellow dress woman some displeasure, said softly.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    Hearing the displeasure of the woman in yellow, the woman changed her face a little and said in a hurry. She knew that although the master sister was in the late stage of communicating with God, her strength was unfathomable. She could even fight with the master of half step Tongshen without losing ground. It was extremely terrifying.WoLonggang East, the sun has risen, miscellaneous trees, shrubs, branches and leaves in the sun, emitting a light luster, quiet people a little anxious.


    In addition to the three big forces, there are other small forces gathered together. These forces can not compare with these three forces, but they all have a feud with Luotian. After all, Luotian killed their people at the beginning.


    Of course, there are a lot of spectators around WoLonggang. The number of spectators is large, which is much more than that of the last ice and snow body and war blood war, and even more than the snow and ice bodies defeated in Luotian battle. After all, these three forces are from the central region, which is considered to be a cross region war, which has caused quite a stir.


    The black mountain father and son are also among them. Looking at the many strong men, the black mountain father and son are very frightened. These lineups, not to mention a late master of the psychic realm, also have some scalp numbness. After all, there are too many people. If you stretch your neck to let him chop, you will feel tired and weak.


    "I hope brother Luo can survive this time. I don''t know what cards he has in the end..."


    In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd stood a man wearing a black cloak. It was Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect. All these news were spread by him under the instruction of Luotian, but he didn''t expect that so many people came to deal with Luotian.


    The only thing that made him wonder was that Luotian was in WoLonggang, which was not spread by him. He didn''t even know that Luotian was in WoLonggang. He had never understood that these people would rush to WoLonggang.


    "Hum, see if you can escape this time. Everyone can drown you with a spit. I let my father know how wrong his decision is..."


    The black tiger and the black leopard sneered.


    "Yes, yes, there he is..."


    At this time, suddenly someone yelled. Suddenly, the crowd was in a commotion. They were in a uproar. A huge rock collapsed, revealing Luotian''s true face. The heroes stopped and looked at Luotian. The murderous intent in their eyes Rose and the breath was overwhelming.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian''s face seemed to be haggard. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were angry and surprised. He swept to the crowd and roared. His voice seemed to be extremely angry: "what do you mean? Who in the end reported my hiding place?"


    "The rumor is true. The man was seriously injured..."


    Yin Yang sect, purple mansion and a group of experts in Baihua Valley sneered at Luo Tian''s appearance, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "You still need blood to pay for the blood debt. Luotian, you killed all directions in sky city and killed the inheritor of purple mansion. Today, you can''t escape. Commit suicide. I promise to leave you a whole body!"


    One of the alternate inheritors of the purple mansion, the man in white, led the crowd out and looked at Luo Tian coldly. He was slender, with black hair shining in the light, giving people a sense of decisiveness.


    "It''s too cheap to leave him a whole body. I''ll cut off his head and avenge my younger martial sister!" The woman in yellow in Baihua Valley glanced at the white man in purple mansion and said coldly.


    "And a mask? Interesting. No face? If you dare to come up, I promise to let you shine in the sun, believe it or not Luo Tian''s mouth with a trace of evil charm radian, light said.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion, especially the onlookers on the periphery, who could not bear to pick up people''s clothes? However, there are some expectations in my heart. It was in WoLonggang that this man took off the clothes of the body of ice and snow, and now he will do the same trick again?


    "This brother Luo..."


    In the dark, Xia Jiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In public, he was present. He knew that Luo Tian was a man with cruel means and some shamelessness. Of course, he also attached great importance to love.


    "Presumptuous! Even insulting our elder martial sister, I will tear you to pieces


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the female disciples of Baihua Valley could not help but face frost. One of them was even more angry and scolded. The woman in yellow had a quiet face and seemed not to be moved. It shows that she has strong self-cultivation skills. Such a woman is also the most terrible.


    "A shameless man who is good at speaking, I will pull out your tongue and cut off your head..." The woman in yellow said lightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Come here, let me see your strength. You can''t imagine that Luotian is so popular today. Let''s go together. I''ll kill you like a dog! " Luo Tian laughed, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t waste my two mouthfuls of blood. I can''t believe that there are so many people here. The five element flag array can''t hold down. It''s necessary to lead forward a little bit more..."


    Luo Tian was depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that there would be so many people. The five element flag array could not hold. If there were no five element flag here, Luo Tian would surely turn around and go. He could not kill so many people any more. Therefore, we must kill all these main characters, and we''d better trap some of them first.


    At the moment, some of them have entered the array and some are outside the array, so Luotian must lead all these people into the array.


    "What the hell is this man doing? Do you really want to defeat a hundred with one? Besides, there are two half step psychic masters... " Heishan is puzzled at the moment. Last night, he felt that Luotian''s breath was very thick. He didn''t look like an injured person. How did he start to vomit blood today?


    "Why do you need so many people to deal with a wounded mole ant generation? This younger martial sister of Baihua Valley, please tell me how to let me do this. Today, I teach him to kill his dog on behalf of yin and Yang..."


    At the moment, an expert in the Yin and Yang sect is coming out of the crowd, and the Yin and Yang patterns on his body are particularly conspicuous. He is the master who disobeys Yin and Yang. He once attacked two masters with one enemy and killed two masters in the same realm temporarily. He looked at the yellow woman in Baihua valley with some hot eyes and laughed.


    "Be careful, sir, and be careful of deceit." The woman in yellow glanced at the master of yin and Yang sect, and wrinkled slightly. If it wasn''t for their common enemy, baihuagu would never have been associated with Yinyang sect. Although this is a big sect, the character of the sect members is not respectful. Almost everyone is fond of lust, practicing Yin and Yang methods and adopting women''s techniques of replenishing yin and Yang, which makes her shameful ¡£


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I''ll cut off his head and send it to my younger sister!"


    The man drank coldly, which was quite pleasing to the woman in yellow. While he was talking, he saw a bright sword in his hand. The blade was very long, black and white. It was strange. Under the real force, he pointed his toes and rushed to Luotian,.


    Amazing speed.


    "The yin-yang sword of the yin-yang sect is really extraordinary. It is said that he killed two experts in the same realm and became famous at one stroke. This time, it seems that he is going to kill this Luotian to establish his power..."


    Some of them knew the man of yin and Yang religion, and he could not help but look slightly and whisper to himself.


    "Boy, die!"


    The man cut in the air and swept with a big sword. His real strength was surging, mixed with a terrifying power. In a moment, the knife awned at Luotian, and he was shouting repeatedly, which had the power of chopping the river and breaking the sea.


    "Do you want to rob me while I''m hurt? You need to pay for killing me!"


    Luo Tian''s icy army stab appeared in his hand. He also drank a lot, and his body retreated. It seemed that he was afraid. He could hold the man''s broadsword. His body was shaking for a while, which made him feel powerless.


    "Well, it''s better to be famous than to meet. You''re just like that. Die!"


    Seeing Luotian''s appearance, the man''s heart was greatly determined. The big knife wheel was like a huge wheel, chopping, chopping, chopping and smashing. Luotian''s left branch and right branch retreated in succession, and soon fell into the downwind. His confidence was greatly increased and his attack was sharper. The whole battle field seemed to be his performance, which was beautiful and powerful.


    "It seems that this man is seriously injured, and he doesn''t dare to collide with the yin-yang sword. After all, the rumor is hearsay, but he is still too overestimated. After all, he is just a character in the later stage of enlightenment. It is estimated that he can''t play his mid-term level even though he is injured. Alas, it''s true that there are all kinds of soldiers in such a big way..."


    Many masters of Yin-Yang sect, purple mansion and Baihua Valley saw that the situation was one-sided, and many people shook their heads in disdain. As a result, many of their masters did not seem to have a chance to make a move at all.


    "I said, where this person has such strong strength, it''s just outsider''s boasting. If I had known that, I should go to baihuagu and make it famous. It''s cheap to teach Yin and Yang! Hum... "


    The tall woman in baihuagu, seeing here, snorted with disdain.


    "This person..."


    The woman in yellow looked dignified. She seemed to find something wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The heavy icy army stab suddenly penetrated the throat of the master of Yin Yang sect. The long sword held high by the man did not fall down. He had an incredible look in his eyes. He was shocked. He couldn''t understand why he was occupying the wind all the time and could kill this person immediately. Why was he pierced his throat.


    "I''m just playing with you. Do you really take yourself seriously? Stupid


    Looking at this man''s vitality gradually disappeared, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, whispered, and at the same time his body staggered back and sat on the ground.


    "You How shameless... "


    The man yelled loudly. Seeing that Luotian was pretending again, he could not help but remind the public with indignation. The only sound he made was muttering twice. He felt that the throat was leaking, and the blood gushed faster. He was frozen by the army stab. His neck was crooked, and he was dead. However, there was a cold army spike supporting him, but he didn''t fall down. His posture was a bit strange.


    "This is..."


    The people present did not expect this kind of thing to happen. The strong masters of yin and Yang sect would be killed by the other side suddenly, and counter attack. The transformation was so fast that it was incredible."Roar Bastard, do you dare to kill my Yin and Yang people? "


    The crowd was stunned for two or three seconds, and it seemed that they would react. The half step psychic of yin and Yang sect, who thought victory was in sight, did not expect to be killed. This result was unacceptable to him.


    Luo Tian stood up from the ground, gasped for breath, picked up the ice army stab, kicked the man to one side, coldly stared at this half step channeling, and hummed: "murderer, people always kill it. Can''t I kill him if you only kill me?"


    "Shameless thief, give me your life!"


    The Yin and Yang sect''s people have not yet made a move. At this time, a delicate drink, and a body shape rushed over.


    "Danfeng, come back!"


    The woman in yellow couldn''t help but drink coldly. She didn''t expect her younger martial sister to be so impatient. However, her voice was late, and she had already fought with Luo Tian. It was Feng Dan who regretted going to war just now. Seeing that Luotian''s breath was scattered, she had a fight with others, so she came to pick up a bargain.


    It has to be said that the strength of baihuagu is still very strong. The green sword in her hand is flying up and down like a butterfly wearing a flower. However, it has a lot of opportunities and is extremely cruel.


    "It should be almost. There''s no point in pretending again..."


    With the war just now, Luotian found that many people had advanced a lot. Most of them had already entered the five element flag. Luo Tian suddenly let out a long roar. His real strength was like a dragon. His illness disappeared completely. His eyes became extremely cold, his army stabbed like a dragon, and his strength was overwhelming.


    "You..."


    The woman named Danfeng was shocked when she found out that Luotian''s state had changed. Her opponent''s attack was too fast and her pace was very strange. She wanted to jump out of the circle and retreat.


    "Since you are here, stay. Women will always kill those who are not good for Luotian."


    Luo Tian''s face was cold and his voice was cold. The army stabbed at the girl''s chest in an instant. With a snort, he felt cool. At the same time, the gun was held high, and Zhenli was shocked. This woman was shocked to death. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Danfeng!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The people in Baihua Valley immediately burst into rage and were extremely sad. They didn''t expect that this man was so cruel that he didn''t even leave his body.


    "So you''ve been acting..." The woman in yellow looks at Luo Tian, biting her silver teeth and drinking furiously.


    What is the hot hand to urge flowers, this is the hot hand to urge flowers, Luo Tian''s hand, really let people panic, also aroused the great anger of people.


    At the moment, Luotian stood on a huge stone with a spear in his hand, and looked at the crowd coldly. "Killers, people will always kill me. Since all of you have come to kill me, don''t blame me for killing Luotian. All the people in WoLonggang want to kill Luotian even if they want to kill me. If they don''t want to fight against Luotian, get out of a hundred meters away, or all the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Black hair flying, shape if killing God, eyes Ling lie, sound throughout the audience.


    "Brute, today I want to see how many people you can kill. Kill him for me..."


    The leader of the yin-yang sect was angry and cried out. At the same time, almost all the people in Zifu and baihuagu were angry. When so many people were present, they were watching Luotian kill two people. Luotian swept away the previous illness, no longer coughing up blood, and his face was ruddy. He knew that this man was deceiving and luring them. At present, a large number of people attacked and killed them, just like thousands of horses What a force!


    Luo Tian''s voice played a role. Many of the onlookers did not want to go into the mixed water. They all stepped back. Of course, some of them didn''t pay attention to the excitement. Instead, they came forward.


    "A hundred meters away..."


    Xia Jiu in the dark seems to have thought of something, quietly retreated out.


    The black mountain father and son because of Luotian''s kindness to them, although they wanted to help Luotian, they hesitated to see such a momentum, but they were standing a hundred meters away, hesitating whether to help Luotian. At this time, a scene of terror appeared, and the earth was shaking and the breath was startling, just like a real dragon gushing from the bottom of the earth.


    But there seems to be a mirage in front of me. The scene is extremely weird and terrifying. The group of people in front of me suddenly disappeared, and I could only hear the voice of fear and anger and the voice of killing.


    "Kill! How terrible... "


    Heishan was shocked and sweated. He felt his back was wet. He finally understood why luotian had no fear. He had already prepared to kill the array here to lure everyone into Weng. How cruel!


    Yes, Luotian triggered the five element flag killing array at the moment. Zhenli was so powerful that millions of Juzhen pills in each direction under the five elements flag were burning at the same time, which urged the big array to include these people at once.


    "No, it''s a killing array. Luotian, you''re cruel. I don''t share the same fate with you..."


    Some of the people in the array were frightened and scolded. They only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was turning. It was clear that many people were here, but everyone felt helpless, as if they were in a confused fantasy.


    Fantasy, killing, thunderstorm, storm, sun light, ice piercing, flying sand and rocks, in a moment, the people in the array were in chaos, like a group of headless flies, frantically scurrying, they thought that they did not know how far to run out, but in the eyes of outsiders, they were in the same circle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    When the five element flag array was launched, the energy of the five directions soared into the sky, just like the pillar of heaven, which covered all the surrounding areas. The energy fluctuated greatly, and the light was shining, which was particularly dazzling.


    The five elements, golden earth, water, fire and earth, once in operation, is like the reversal of heaven and earth, with the sun and moon without light. It seems to be the end of the world. Such fears and murders destroy people''s minds. Some of them faint directly, others scream wildly, and others curse loudly.


    "What a terrible five element flag, Sanzang is a very interesting monk!"


    Seeing the situation in the array, Luo Tian was surprised. The five element flag array was much more powerful than he imagined. Looking at those people in the array, they were in a daze, like a headless fly. Luotian could not help but look cold, so he swept in, and the ice axe appeared in his hand and began to kill all directions.


    The heavy and cold axe is like the scythe of death, harvesting the lives of these people mercilessly. Since these people have come to kill him, Luotian will not be soft hearted. He will not let go of anyone who threatens him. Opening up the way of life for others is to open the way for himself.


    With a brush, the head flew up, and the blood column was more than two meters high. The headless corpse was shaking and had not fallen to the ground. Luotian''s body had already left, and when he arrived, he did not stop at all.


    Here, Luotian is the master, just like the devil walking in this world. The axe flashes, the human voice screams, and the whole array becomes the Shura hell field.


    For a moment, the horrible and bloody atmosphere was diffused from the large array, and the screams were repeated. Hearing that sound in the ears of those people outside, they only felt their scalp numb and their whole body was cold. They thought of everything, but they never thought of it. Luotian prepared a fierce killing array here.


    "No, where are the black tigers and Panthers? Where have they been?"


    At this time, the outer Heishan suddenly thought of his two sons and cried out.


    "I haven''t seen the elder brother and the second brother since this morning. Are they..."


    Black fierce is also a face Ling Ling.


    "Brother Luo, the dog is ignorant. Please show mercy!"


    Heishan couldn''t help drinking, and he was about to rush over. He was bounced back by the terrible array and yelled desperately. Heishan still knew the temperament of the black tiger and the Panther. The two sons had some strength, liked to play tricks, and some were greedy for glory and wealth.


    However, the voice of Heishan passed like a stone drowning in the sea. There was no response at all. It had already become a hell on earth.


    The five element flag not only has the illusion of disturbing people, but also suppresses the real power of human body. Thunderstorms, lightning, and sometimes stabs are unearthed underground, and so on. Luotian walks in the big array and kills rapidly, killing more than ten people in less than a minute.


    "Ah, brother Luotian, don''t kill us. I''m also bewitched by people, and I don''t mean to be bad for you..."


    Some female disciples of baihuagu were frightened by Luotian''s terror, and they all looked pale and begged for mercy.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    The answer to them is Luotian''s ruthless killing, and he is not soft hearted in urging flowers.


    "You have good means, you have the ability to fight with me


    The man in white in purple mansion has ragged clothes and scattered hair. His strength is really not weak. In such a large array, he evades all kinds of mechanism traps and is safe and sound. However, he is extremely embarrassed and is severely suppressed by the five element flag array.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He took the axe, and the ice army stabbed him in the past. As soon as Tianxuan changed, the speed was extremely fast. At the same time, he used the wind and thunder, and the wind was thundering and crushing.


    "You..."


    This man was shocked and fought back. However, in this battle, he couldn''t even play half of his strength. Even in Quansheng, his strength could not be Luotian''s opponent. Facing him, there was only one, that is, death.


    When the cold ice army stabbed him deeply into his throat, the man growled, "no, I won''t die. How can I possibly die? I''m the inheritor from the end of the purple mansion..."


    However, the man could only shout at the bottom of his heart. He could not speak at all. The wind was leaking from his throat, and the blood was gurgling and flowing. His head was tilted and he died. Luotian''s figure had disappeared in the same place and killed another place.


    "Roar..."


    On the other side of the five element flag, Dai Changlao, the leader of the purple mansion, is worthy of being a master of half step channeling. At the moment, with a pot cover like object on his head, he is desperately pounding the big array and trying to escape. In this array, his true power is suppressed, so he can only use his spiritual power to greatly reduce his strength.


    This man is gnashing his teeth, and his face is extremely cold. He didn''t expect that Luotian is so cruel that he should use this kind of big array to deal with them. Although the power of the big array is not huge, it is also for the experts of the psychic realm, which has a great suppression effect on the psychic realm and even the half step channeling. His only advantage is that he can resist more than others There are only treasures refined from spirit power sacrifice.


    "Why, do you want to go?"


    Luo Tian, like a demon God, appeared behind this man in silence.


    "Beast, do you think this battle can trap me? I''m a half step psychic. Even if I only have half of my power, I can kill you and die! "Hearing Luotian''s voice, the man''s heart suddenly broke out. He was defending against the black pot cover. At the same time, he shook his hand, and the three flying knives instantly enlarged into one knife. Driven by the spirit power, he shot Luo Tian in the past.


    "I forgot to tell you. Not long ago, I killed a half step psychic in front of me. In this array, as long as I suppress you a little bit, I will kill you like a dog!" Luo Tianleng drinks, a dark shield appears in his hand, blocking in front of him. Three huge throwing knives shoot on the shield, and sparks shoot everywhere. When this person wants to control again, he reverses to kill Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s footsteps flash, the moment to this person''s front, single hand wheel from the ice army stab, heavy cut down.


    "Boy, you are cruel. My purple house will never die for you..."


    This half step psychic master of purple mansion could no longer control his spiritual power when he was hit by Luotian''s heavy army. The black pot cover was thrown out of his hand and lost his defense. In his eyes, he was afraid and did not turn back. He rushed to the edge of the array.


    "Nonsense, sending so many people to pursue and kill me has never died. The wind and thunder will definitely kill me!"


    Luo Tian''s face is cold, the wind and thunder rush forward and kill in the past.


    "Ah, boy, you and you are not together..."


    This man did not escape far away, but was chased by Luo Tian, who was nailed to the army stab. He roared like a frog nailed to the ground. The force of ice froze his body crazily. He covered his body with a thin layer of ice, which was melted by his spiritual power and covered with another layer. It has to be said that the half step psychic master has strong vitality.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Luo Tian grabs the ice army stab, and the real force is shocked. Suddenly, there is a crackling sound inside the human body. Then the body splits like a spider web, and the blood overflows, like a porcelain full of blood. It''s terrible.


    The physical strength of the half step channeling is much stronger than that of the later stage of a channeling spirit. If this shock is changed into the realm of communicating with God, it will surely shatter, and the body of this person will only appear cracks. Even so, the person will live, his internal organs, meridians, rupture and die immediately.


    Step by step, Luo Tian''s hair is dripping with blood and his eyes are indifferent. He walks on the earth, and the blood flows on the ground. Along the way, he doesn''t know how many people he has killed. The voice of roaring and struggling gradually decreases, and others are killing each other.


    "Ah, no, sir, you can''t kill me. We are brothers of black tiger and panther. The news from Luo Tian here is what we sent to you..."


    At the moment, in a corner, the black tiger and the black leopard were scared out of their urine and almost collapsed. They had never thought that they would become like this. At the moment, they were like two chickens, huddled together, facing an expert in the purple mansion, and said in a hurry. This man is the man called Ziqing, with scattered hair and injuries, and looks like a fierce ghost.


    "Bastard, it turns out that you two led us into the urn. Who do you want to kill? Go, I''ll die... "


    The purple green was very angry. Two palms were taken in succession. Suddenly, the poor black tiger and Panther brain cracked and died.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A cold army stab pierced the back of the purple green heart, and the man suddenly froze. He tried to turn around, and his eyes flashed with fear and unwillingness. The army stab was shocked and his body was torn apart. So far, Luo Tian killed the three successors of the purple mansion.


    "You two, it''s revenge for you. To be a good man in the next life, and want to calculate others, you have to have that kind of mind!"


    Looking at the two bodies of the black worried Panther on the ground, Luo Tian snorted coldly, then turned around and killed to the next place.


    Then Luotian met the half step psychic master led by Yin Yang sect. He spent some time and was killed by Luotian. All the half step psychic masters were really extraordinary. They all had their own weapons. What the master of yin and Yang cult sacrificed was the son and mother ring. Luo Tian accidentally suffered a loss and was hit on the shoulder by this man, and half of his shoulder hurt Bone, however, was killed by Luotian and collected his daughter ring and ring.


    Blood and flesh are everywhere. The grass in WoLonggang is dyed red by blood. The smell of blood is everywhere. The energy of the five element flag is still. Luotian walks in every corner, killing the remains.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see the woman in yellow?" Luo Tian was looking for it with the ice army stab. He didn''t believe that the woman could escape through the five element flag without a sound, but he clearly saw that the woman was trapped in the array.


    There were corpses everywhere where my eyesight passed. I sensed it with divine sense, but I didn''t feel the fluctuation of the breath of true power.


    "Eh?" At this time, Luotian suddenly found that in the southeast corner, there was a slight breath fluctuation, but no one could be seen. However, the scene here overlapped, as if the mirror had been folded several times.


    "Come out and know where you are?" Looking at there, Luo Tian said coldly, saying, the wheel moving army stab severely smashed in the past, the space spread like water, and finally revealed the real face of the yellow dress woman in baihuagu.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cruel and kill so many people..."


    The woman in yellow looked at Luo Tian indifferently and said faintly that a blooming flower as big as a millstone hung on her head, drooping the energy fluctuation of the silk, protecting her in it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Facing the yelling of the woman in yellow, Luo Tian disdained to snort: "you come to kill me, but also blame me for killing too many people? If there is no such battle today, it will be me. You are from baihuagu. I remember that there was a woman who killed me in the sky city last time. So you came to revenge, right? "


    "Since you know, why do you ask me more?"


    the woman in yellow looks at Luotian coldly, and her hands are moving strange gestures. Just now, Luotian''s blow directly breaks her hidden situation. She is shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. She thinks she is not an opponent.


    However, with this blooming flower on her head, she can be safe and secure. You know, this is the treasure of Baihua valley. For the sake of safety, she brought it here. At first, she just prevented the yin-yang cult or the people of purple mansion from being harmful to Baihua Valley, but she didn''t want these people to be killed by Luotian.


    "Do you know why I killed her?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold. He looked at the woman in yellow over her lap, and looked at the huge flower above her head. The energy fluctuation was extremely terrible, the spiritual power was amazing, and she was surprised. This woman was really hiding. It was the fluctuation of spiritual power, but it didn''t seem to be obscure. She should also be a master of half step channeling, but she covered up her reality with secret methods It''s a kind of cultivation.


    "I don''t know about this. In short, I know that if you kill my disciples of Baihua Valley, Baihua valley will never give up," said the woman in yellow, slightly stunned and shaking her head.


    "At the auction of the four seas, Lao Tzu captured the daughter of foreign civilization, but these people attacked and robbed me. The smelly woman in Baihua Valley is one of them. If you want to attack and kill, you will be killed by me. You don''t even ask for revenge. Are you still reasonable?"


    Luo Tian sneered and roared, but he was secretly calming the real power in his body. Just after a big killing, especially after two and a half steps of channeling, his true power was consumed greatly. The woman in front of him was not easy to deal with. He was too calm and calm. If there was no card, Luo Tian would not believe anything he said. Moreover, under the protection of the giant flower, the five element flag array did not have any effect on her How much impact.


    "Luotian, I know that you are secretly recovering your true strength. However, I tell you that you can''t kill me. My defense can''t be broken. To be honest, I''ve been able to escape under the master xuanyang. However, I admit that your strength is amazing. It''s far from the ordinary figures in the later period of the enlightenment. The energy of this array seems to be running out. Once the array is broken, you can''t control me. However, I have written down the deep blood feud today. One day, I will take your life and avenge my sisters in baihuagu! "


    The woman in yellow is not anxious and slow, her voice is ethereal and out of the valley. She is extremely indifferent and calm, and some of them are terrible.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to die. I don''t want to cause trouble. I''ve never been afraid of anything. Do you think you can really go?"


    Luo Tian grinned grimly and didn''t want to let go of this woman. Such a woman is too terrible. It''s not good to be watched by such an opponent. Therefore, although the other party is beautiful, Luo Tian is also ready to urge the flower.


    The army spikes came out like lightning.


    "Bang" sound, the army stab is by the yellow dress woman''s head above the huge hanging energy to rebound back, let Luotian back two steps.


    "The defense is really amazing. Come on again."


    Luo Tian jumps up high, his hands turn the army stab, the wind and thunder will run, the wind and thunder will move, and hit the top of the yellow woman''s head heavily.


    The woman in yellow has a dignified face. She secretly inspires spiritual power and controls this giant flower. The energy hanging down covers her. She is still frightened by the terrible fighting power of Luotian. Even if she doesn''t have this array, she can''t guarantee that she can kill Luotian. It''s terrible.


    The huge flower on the top of the woman in yellow shook violently for a while, but she still didn''t break her defense. Luo Tian''s hands were shocked and numb. She turned over a somersault in the air and fell to the ground. Looking at the flower above the woman''s head in surprise, she could not help but wonder that the defense of this woman was so amazing, but fortunately it was A woman''s huge flower is only used for defense, not for attack, otherwise, Luo naively can''t bear it.


    "What can I do?"


    Luotian is a little speechless. The icy army stab and the wind and thunder are not easy to use. Tianxuan is just a step, and it doesn''t work. He wants to try tianyinbo, but Luotian thinks about it. The wind and thunder will never work, and the sky sound wave is just an aid and can''t make any contribution.


    For a while, Luo Tian was in a bit of a dilemma. This woman was right. The energy of five million Juzhen pills in the five element flag array was about to burn out. Then, all the bloody scenes in the big array would burst out. Luo Tian could not guarantee whether there were other masters outside. He really had no way. There were too many people killed this time, which would cause great damage After all this, he must stay away from here. Otherwise, the three forces will send experts to come here. Luo Tian can''t bear it. So he must deal with this woman before the battle is broken.


    You''re just like this. I advise you not to waste your strength. You can''t break my defense. When your real strength is exhausted, that is, when I kill you, the energy of the big array will disappear immediately. Can you guarantee that there are no three forces outside?The woman in yellow said faintly, exerting psychological pressure on Luotian. Her eyes flashed with disdain, and she secretly operated spiritual power. In fact, her heart was also miserable. Luotian''s attack was too terrible. Although she could not break her defense, she was also consuming her spiritual power. Every attack shocked her very much.


    "Yes, it seems that you really want to find a way to do it," Luo Tian agreed, nodding. This woman can''t kill her, and doesn''t want to let her go. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. With such a heavy treasure in her body, she must be a prominent figure in baihuagu. Instead of trying to kill her, it is also good as a close card.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified. When he flipped his hand, a pill appeared and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    "What did you eat?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look, the woman in yellow had a bad premonition in her heart and asked in silence.


    "Guess?"


    Luo Tian grinned, then looked at the huge flower above the girl''s head and the energy hanging down. He touched his mouth and whispered to himself: "since it can''t be broken, it''s better to use other methods. It''s said that urine can crack the spiritual power. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Try it."


    after Luo Tian finished, he stabbed the ice army into the ground and lifted up the black The robe, showing the underwear inside, is ready to take out the guy.


    "You bastard, you dare!"


    The woman in yellow looks calm and thinks she has enough self-cultivation. However, facing Luotian''s shamelessness, she is still burning in anger, her apricot eyebrows are inverted, and her eyes are filled with angry flames. She still murmurs about luotian''s shamelessness. What urine can crack spiritual power? It''s pure nonsense and is clearly disgusting.


    "Boom" sound, Luo Tian saw that the girl''s mood is a little unstable, this giant flower has some fluctuations, knowing that this woman is the weakest time, waving the ice army stab fiercely fell down.


    He Luotian, of course, can not really think that urinating to crack spiritual power is intended to break the girl''s mood.


    With a roar, the woman and the giant flower were shot three meters away. She almost failed to defend the giant flower. The woman in yellow was terrified. She knew that if she broke the defense, she would urge the flower and would not be soft hearted. She finally realized Bai Luotian''s "sinister" intention, and even tried to confuse her mind, As long as the five element flag array breaks, she has her own way to deal with Luotian. Even if she can''t kill her, she can''t retreat.


    "It broke his defense. He was really abnormal. Fortunately, he was ready for the second hand."


    Luo Tian''s face was cold. At the moment, his body was burning like a fire. A large number of real forces felt as if they were ignited. They collided and transformed everywhere. Finally, there was a strange and mysterious power in his body. This power was in harmony with heaven and earth, and echoed with heaven and earth. That was spiritual power.


    Power conversion pill.


    The spirit power conversion pill that Luotian took from a store in sky city is also called true spirit conversion pill. It is suitable for people who are in the spiritual realm to take it. It can transform the true power into spiritual power in a short time, but the side effects are a little big. After all, it is not the real psychic realm, which can''t lead to natural calamity. Originally, Luotian wants to use it to urge the plastic defense in the sky city As for the imperial shield, it didn''t work.


    And now Luotian is going to use it. This woman can''t let it go!


    "How dare you swallow the true spirit conversion pill


    For Luotian''s shamelessness, the woman in yellow can tolerate. After all, Luotian still can''t break her flower defense, so she doesn''t worry, but when she senses the fluctuation of spiritual power from Luotian, she finally understands what Luotian has just eaten.


    "Yes, this time, I don''t want anyone to escape, so do you!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" A trace of solemnity appeared in the eyes of the woman in yellow.


    "You think you want to invite you to dinner?"


    Luo Tianheng said, adapting to the discomfort caused by the spiritual power in his body, he tried to move his hands and feet. The big hand stretched out, and the icy army stab in the ground came to his hand. Then he put it into the ring and added his lips. Then he took out four jadeite like jades, which were shaped like hills.


    The woman in yellow has been looking at Luotian with dignity and vigilance. When she saw Luo Tian take out these four jade blocks with spiritual power fluctuation, she can''t help but stand up suddenly. With the huge flower on her head, her energy is drooping. An ancient sword appears in her hand and kills Luotian. Under the fluctuation of her spiritual power, the ancient sword suddenly enlarges, just like a sky sword, The sword was about a battle long, and it fell to Luotian.


    "Smelly woman, there are some ways to do it!"


    Looking at this woman suddenly start to turn to oneself, Luo Tianleng hum, the jade block in the hand instantly enlarges, like the house general, welcomed up.


    "Boom", the two collide, and a startling noise erupts. The woman in yellow is rebounded back, and the jade mountain, which is the size of a house, is also fragmented.


    "It seems that these several jade mountains are really not very good. The collision of spiritual power is too fragile, and it can only be more powerful for the characters in Fu Tong''s divine period!" Luo Tian said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Shameless man, if you swallow the true spirit conversion pill just to urge this treasure, you are wrong. You are not familiar with spiritual power. Do you think you can kill me in this way? At first, I was not sure to kill you. Now you have given up a lot of real power and turned into spiritual power, which gives me a chance. "


    The woman in yellow has a huge flower defense on her head. The energy fluctuation from the top to the bottom tightly covers her. She holds the sword in her hand and walks forward. When she reaches forward, she sees a cold chance. At the same time, when her hand is extended, a light green rope appears, just like a spirit snake. Driven by the spiritual power, Luotian is bound to a solid knot in an instant. Without hesitation, she holds the sword and stabs.


    "What a terrible woman."


    Luo Tianxin was shocked, and Tianxuan began to regress. He didn''t know what the rope was made of. He was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Give me a start!"


    Luotian drinks, and the last three jade mountains suddenly become bigger against the wind. One of them is facing the female''s sword and the other two are bombarding the giant flower defense.


    At the same time, the ice axe appeared in the air in front of her eyes. It crossed the rope gently and broke the rope immediately. Luotian''s ice army stab and ice axe should be amazing. They easily cut the magic rope, which surprised the woman in yellow. She once again smashed the Yushi mountain with a sword, while the other two Yushi mountains were hard hit by her giant flower defense On, giant flower defends energy to shake head violently, let her face a change.


    "What kind of weapon do you have that can easily cut off my spiritual power cord?"


    The woman in yellow drank, and her body swept like lightning. Two startling swords flashed past and broke the other two jade mountains. So far, Luotian and Yushi mountain lost contact with each other.


    "As expected, you are even stronger than the old guy in the purple mansion."


    Luo Tian lost his voice and drank coldly, prompting the cold ice army stab and cold head axe to chop and chop.


    With the spirit power, Luo Tian really found the two weapons were extraordinary. They could be enlarged. The cold ice army stabbed more than ten battles, and the ice axe was more than two people high, dark and heavy. They alternately attacked the woman in yellow.


    "I think your weapons are so weird. It should be one set. Take them all out. You forced me to use all my strength. Today, either you or I will die."


    the fighting power of the woman in yellow broke out completely. Her breath was startling and she was standing in the air. The ancient sword and sword in her hand soared for about a battle, blocking Luo Tian''s attack, but her heart was shocked The weapons were heavy and cold, which put great pressure on her.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The two men were in full swing in the five element array. At the moment, the five element flag has begun to disappear and has no previous power. The giant flower defense on the head of the girl has a very strong defense effect on the large array, so the big array has no great influence on her.


    But those outside did not see the situation inside, only felt that the residual cry was small, only heard the dull fighting sound of bang Ping. The big array fluctuated greatly, and it seemed that it would break at any time.


    "What kind of person is in the big battle, Luo Tian can''t do anything about him."


    Xia Jiu in the distance is really frightened.


    "Haven''t you heard from your elder brother and your second brother?"


    Another black black face, looking at black fierce.


    "Father, not yet. It''s impossible for the elder brother and the second brother not to come to watch the scene. Now they can''t find any trace of them. If it''s good, they are really trapped in the big battle."


    Black Meng said bitterly.


    "These two animals."


    Heishan couldn''t help but roar, and then looked at the array with worry.


    "Stinky woman, do you have to force me to use the assassin''s mace?"


    Luo Tian urged two ice coolers to fight with the woman. However, the ancient sword in the woman''s hand was not ordinary. She could not attack her left and right swords. What''s more, her defense was so amazing that she was invincible.


    With the sound of "Peng", the woman in yellow shook off the cold air around her body. Her face was pale and panting. She looked at Luotian with cold eyes: "brute, whatever you can do, you forced me to move my hand and let me step into the real psychic realm. Today, either you die or I die!"


    The girl was really angry. She didn''t want to do it all the time. She had her own reason. Now she was attacked by Luotian and had no choice but to fight back. The spiritual power in her body was greatly consumed. However, in a short time, neither of them could do anything.


    Therefore, Luo Tian felt a headache. This was the first time that he faced such a difficult figure. He was in a sticky state. Moreover, one corner of the array had begun to crack. He knew that the five element flag could not support it. Before the five element flag broke, he had to leave. Otherwise, such a killing would have a great impact. He must find a place to cat up.


    So Luotian used his last card, that is the broken pot. Intuitively, he felt that the broken pot was very important. It was found occasionally from an ancient relic by the guy named Ding Tian. How can it be compared with the treasures sacrificed by ordinary psychic experts?


    Broken jars and jadeite and jade mountain need to be stimulated by spiritual power, so Luotian takes Zhenling conversion pill. Otherwise, Luotian really disdains taking it only with those jade mountains.Since she could not be killed, she had to be taken away first.


    Driven by the spiritual power, the broken jar is suspended in the air and flows slowly. With the simple and simple patterns on it, the primitive ancestors seem to be alive, giving people a sense of ancient vicissitudes. Then they slowly reverse and aim at the woman in yellow.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the terrible power of this broken jar, the woman in yellow finally changed her face and screamed, and ran her spiritual power madly.


    "A hundred flowers bloom when you read it!"


    The woman in yellow drank and saw the huge flower above her head. Suddenly, the defense of the huge flower was brilliant and enlarged. There were countless flowers around her body. It looked light, but it was as heavy as a mountain. It was gorgeous and weird.


    "Take it


    Luo Tian drank and frantically urged the broken jar. At the mouth of the jar, a terrible suction suddenly burst out, which seemed to suck the heaven and earth in.


    "Woo..."


    Strong wind whine, flying sand and rocks, rocks, mud flying, toward the jar on the gush in.


    "Ah, no..."


    Although the woman in yellow used her secret method, she still couldn''t resist the attraction. Under the terrible fluctuation of the jar''s ability, she gradually rose from the ground. Together with the huge flower, she moved towards the mouth of the jar, slowly becoming smaller, smaller, and smaller again. Finally, she turned into a figure the size of a fist and completely disappeared in the jar.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief all day after taking this woman. He sighed that the woman''s amazing fighting power was no weaker than those strong bodies or demons. His divine sense sensed that he was in the jar, making a great deal of divine power and bumping into the jar. He even banged the jar, but it was too difficult to escape from the jar.


    After doing this, Luo Tian''s spiritual power was almost exhausted. A feeling of extreme weakness came from his body. He knew that the side effect of the true spirit conversion pill was coming. So he moved his mind, and the five element flag flew into his hand automatically. Without seeing it, Tianxuan completely expanded and turned into a streamer and disappeared here.


    "Hiss..."


    "This is..."


    As soon as the five element flag array disappeared, the real face of WoLonggang was revealed. The strong smell of blood and the corpses all over the ground made the scalp numb and the blood flowed into a river, drowning some low-lying grass, which made people''s faces changed greatly and their backs were cold.


    "Cruel! How cruel! With the power of one person, how could you kill so many people! This son is terrible... "


    Many people were forced to breathe in the air. The scene in front of them was almost the same as that of the hell Shura field. So many gifted masters, even some half step psychic masters, were trapped in it, and none of them came out. The purple mansion, the Yin and Yang cult, the hundred Flower Valley, and other great forces were all killed, and none of them remained. It was too cruel.


    Many people have this idea at the same time. They feel cold at the thought of the young man in black.


    "This brother Luo is very good!"


    Xia Jiuzhen in the peripheral crowd swallowed saliva hard and murmured.


    "Meng''er, this person grows up, he will come to the world in the future. If you have time, you can get along well with this person..."


    Heishan breathed out a heavy breath of turbid air, as if he had pushed off a mountain pressed on his chest. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not been the enemy of Luotian. He turned to look at his side and whispered in a low voice with the same frightened face.


    "Yes, father, by the way, father, I don''t know the big brother, the second brother and the two of them."


    "Damn it, forget about this matter." Heishan reproached himself, swept into the battlefield, looking for black tigers and Panthers.


    "Father, I found it, big brother, second brother, they have already..."


    Black Meng also followed in, facing the disgusting smell of blood, stepping on those broken bodies, and finally found the bodies of black tiger and black leopard in the corner. Their brains had already cracked and died.


    Heishan''s heart was filled with grief. After all, he was his own father and son, and both of them lost their lives. This was an unbearable pain for him.


    "Father, brother Luo seems to have gone too far in doing this. Although we have got his benefits, we shouldn''t do it to the elder brother and the second brother." Black Meng is also very sad, with a trace of anger in his eyes at the moment.


    Heishan gently shook his head: "no, it''s none of Luotian''s business. They have the breath of Zifu Ziyang. They should have been killed by the people of Zifu. Luotian seems to have come to rescue him, but he didn''t have time to do it."


    Heishan is worthy of living for a long time. After a simple look at the injuries of the two people and the situation on the scene, he found that Ziqing was lying on the ground On the ground, the body was frozen, and the wound was stabbed in from the back, and the original situation was quickly analyzed.


    "It turned out to be the purple mansion..."


    Black fierce gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed with anger. Hearing that it was not related to Luotian, he was somewhat relaxed. Otherwise, he did not know how to face Luotian.


    "Well, it was a terrible battle. This son is so cruel..."


    The onlookers, watching the tragic scene, watched the black mountain father and son come out with their bodies. The local people recognized that they were black tigers and black leopards. They shook their heads and sighed and left one after another. There were some remnants of the three major forces who did not stay here. They left secretly. They even had no courage to collect the corpses of those people. They were really scared.Night falls, WoLonggang is filled with night, more yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    There are more than 100 strong people in WoLonggang, such as the big hang, the purple mansion, the Yin and Yang sect, and the hundred Flower Valley. When they go down to the middle stage of being able to communicate with God, they are all killed by Luotian. The whole WoLonggang has broken limbs and arms, which is full of yin and Yang. No one dares to approach.


    Three days later, the news reached Zifu, Yinyang sect and Baihua valley. These forces were shocked and angry, and issued a killing order against Luotian. The reward for revenge was increased by ten times. At the same time, strong men were sent to investigate Luotian''s whereabouts.


    The people in the purple mansion were really lost this time. The inheritors were killed in public. Now, none of the three candidates was spared. All of them were killed. They almost cut off the inheritance of the purple mansion. The purple mansion was so angry that he completely moved the fire and vowed to pursue Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    A palace of Yin-Yang religion was destroyed by the photos of human life, and the dust was flying. There was a roar: "kill this Luotian at all costs!"


    A sea of flowers like mountains and valleys, temples distributed in the depths of hundreds of flowers, but the flowers are covered by a melancholy atmosphere, become no longer delicate, seems to have lost its luster, become a bit dim.


    "Got it? What happened that day? "


    In Baihua palace, the voice of a Qing Yue woman came out. The voice was extremely cold and contained anger.


    An old woman standing outside the hundred flowers palace bowed down and carefully replied: "back to the valley master, I found out that the man named Luotian used the big array, called the five element flag array, and killed all the people. However, the soul lamp of the eldest disciple Luoying didn''t go out. If it is judged correctly, Luoying should have been taken away by this person."


    "Five element flag array, this seems to be the lost array of demon clan. How could he have it? Hum


    From the cold hum, the air current in the space vibrated, and the temple rustled. The old woman''s body bent more severely and trembled slightly.


    "Ying''er is the body of all kinds of flowers. She has a god flower bed on her body, which was personally refined by the valley master. Although it can''t be compared with the lower level spiritual treasures, ordinary treasures can''t hurt her at all! How can I be taken away by someone because of the difference between flowers and mountains? "


    From the depths of the hundred flowers palace came the extremely indifferent voice again.


    "My subordinates also think so, but I tracked down the WoLonggang area for three thousand li, and there was no trace of Luoying. So I thought that Luotian must have some secret treasure. Not only did he take away the Luoying, but also hid the breath," the old woman pondered for a moment and said solemnly.


    "No matter what, we must find Ying''er. She is the hope of Baihua valley. There are few flowers in the world. In order to hide her constitution, the valley master didn''t even send her to the Jingwu academy to train her in person. Unexpectedly, she went out to have some experience. However, something like this happened. All the experts in the valley who were above the later stage of the supernatural cultivation were sent out to search for it Once you find out the whereabouts of geluotian, don''t frighten the snake. The valley chief killed him with his own hands


    "Yes, valley master."


    Feeling the cold voice in the depths of Baihua palace, the old woman couldn''t help shivering. For many years, the valley master had never been so angry. This time, the loss of Baihua valley was too heavy. Nearly 30 disciples lost all of them in order to kill Luotian. Moreover, the first disciple, the last hope and the body of flowers, even the valley master couldn''t give up Luoying, who was sent to Jingwu academy, fell into the hands of the enemy, which made the whole high-level of Baihua Valley angry, put down everything, and made the pursuit of Luotian a top priority.


    Ten days later, it was ten days after the three major forces pursued and killed them. Those people searched the whole western regions almost once, but they never found Luotian''s whereabouts.


    Because Heishan''s two sons were killed, they were also exempted from suspicion and escaped a robbery. It has to be said that the death of the black tiger and the black leopard is valuable. It not only helped Luotian attract the three major forces to WoLonggang, but also helped Heishan and heimeng father and son escape a disaster, which can be regarded as a contribution to dying.


    In addition, due to the importance of the incident, the three forces were disheartened by a boy who was in the period of enlightenment. The loss was extremely heavy and became a joke of many people. In particular, Zifu was not in the mood to close down the forces in the western regions, which made Heishan and Jiuyou sword sect feel relieved at the same time.


    It''s just that after two things, Luotian''s name is resounding. It''s not enough to kill the sky city. It''s amazing to see another WoLonggang pit. Now, not only the western regions, but also the central regions, many of the strength also know that Luotian is a famous figure.


    "This guy is so cruel that he makes trouble all day long, but he is happy."


    At the moment, the three elders of Tianjia were really shocked when they heard the news. They secretly admired Luo Tian''s courage and courage. He could kill even half a step. It was beyond his expectation.


    "Three elders, send some experts to investigate the whereabouts of this guy secretly. Don''t let anything happen," said the princess, who was worried and arranged for the three elders.


    The three elders gave a kind smile: "fei''er, I knew you would do this. I have already arranged for it, but yin-yang sect, baihuagu and Zifu are all top forces, even if we are Tianjia..."


    "I know, but as long as he is in danger and has to be rescued, I will not hesitate to pay any price!"A trace of determination flashed in Tianfei''s eyes. The three elders gave a bitter smile and nodded gently. Then they seemed to think of something and said, "princess, the ancient pool of the ancient family is said to come to our family three days later. It seems that the owner of the ancient family will come in person. If I expect that, this should be related to you."


    "This ancient pool, hum, I know."


    The imperial concubine could not help but snorted. When she thought of the ancient pool, she was very depressed. Her strength was unfathomable, and her background was very deep. The power of the ancient family was even stronger than that of the Tian family. What''s more, he was always polite, gentle, and inconvenient to turn his face. However, he was always entangled with himself, which made her extremely angry.


    The three elders nodded and retreated.


    "Luotian, where are you? Don''t let anything happen? I hope you don''t forget about one year''s appointment, the talent war of Tianjia... "


    She whispered at the window. The princess was very worried. Her beautiful eyes flashed through and worried deeply


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    At the moment, Zhongyu, a mountainous and dense forest, Luo Tian, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes and shook his head bitterly.


    The side effects of Zhenling conversion pill are really great. They do great harm to his muscles, tendons and blood vessels. Moreover, there is an invisible scar in his body as a result of forcibly violating the law of heaven and transforming spiritual power.


    "Lingli conversion pill, once you take it, you may not be promoted for life. You must be careful when taking it..." Luo Tian''s mind appears in the sky city that the shop said, he some regret his recklessness, in order to deal with a woman in yellow, some are not worth it.


    The scar of the heavenly way, which is invisible and intangible, affects his promotion. It is like a gap on his way forward, which can''t be crossed. In serious cases, he coughs up blood. This time, Luotian really coughs up blood, not pretending. Although it does not affect his overall combat power, the road ahead seems to be broken.


    "Luotian, you beast, let me out..."


    In the broken pot, there is the roar of a woman in yellow. Although the space ring can''t hold living things, it can.


    "You stinky girl, you don''t want to go out in your life. For you, I not only lost a few jade mountains, but also was hurt by the side effect of channeling transformation pill. I wish I could kill you."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. He takes out the broken pot and uses his divine sense to sense the movement and stillness inside. He can''t help but curse.


    "You deserve it. It''s better to die. Your shameless pit has killed so many sisters in baihuagu. I will not die with you. One day, you will be paid back by blood."


    The woman in yellow has now taken up the defense of her giant flower, and has smashed this space into a mess, venting her anger. The broken pot is made of something. The barrier is extremely tough and can''t be broken.


    "Shut up, don''t you come and kill me like this?" Luo Tian angrily drank, and then said: "woman, if I have anything to do, I will put this pot in the pit and suppress you for 10000 years. Of course, you can''t live at that time, hey, hehe."


    "You Dare


    The woman in yellow didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so vicious. She was scared to think about it. She really put it in the pit. She accepted those people every day The woman in yellow has goose bumps all over her body.


    "Dare I? Of course I dare? There is nothing in the world that Luo Tian can''t do. If you deal with me, you have to pay a price, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    The woman in yellow was silent for a long time. Then she said quietly: "Luotian, it''s better to let me out. I promise you that I won''t kill you. What do you think?"


    "Cut," Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you think I''m an idiot? Let you out? You take yourself too seriously. If you don''t let go of you, you baihuagu will not let me go. Of course, there are yin-yang sect and purple mansion. Anyway, there are more lice and are not afraid to bite. You can accompany me. It''s good to relieve boredom if you have nothing to do. "


    Luo Tian went to the grassland and smoked a homemade cigarette. He turned his eyes around and thought about the countermeasures. He ventured to Zhongyu with a dark mind under the lamp. You know, the yin-yang sect, the purple mansion and the hundred Flower Valley are all in the middle region. However, he ran over and took a dangerous move.


    "What do you want? Either kill me or let me go! " The woman in yellow is very angry.


    "Stinky woman, it''s impossible to let me go. But to tell you the truth, it''s difficult for me to kill you now. This earthen pot is a treasure and needs spiritual power. After all, I''m still in the late stage of being psychic. If you want to come out, you can ask for more blessings, let my wounds of heaven heal earlier, and be promoted to half step channeling."


    Luo Tian held the cigarette in his mouth and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "If you take the true spirit conversion pill, you are doomed to break your way. If you want to be promoted by half a step, it''s a dream that you will become a stepping stone on the way to others'' promotion."


    The yellow dress woman disdains the hum way, mercilessly strikes Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s gloomy eyes flashed by, and then he hummed: "even if you can''t get promoted, you will pay a price if you want to deal with me. At least, before I die, you will never feel better. I will press you in the pit or the toilet pit. Just imagine, the elite of baihuagu, beautiful as flowers, with infinite potential, are suffocated in the pit and humiliated to death. If this is passed on , hey... "


    The woman in yellow gave a shiver. She couldn''t imagine that the man in front of her was so evil that she could do anything. If she did, her life would be over. She was the eldest disciple of Baihua valley. She was the body of ten thousand flowers. Her future was limitless. She was so humiliated to disappear in this world.


    After a brief silence, the woman in yellow asked, "where are you now? You have killed so many people this time. I believe that the three forces will hunt you all over the world. Although you can deal with half step channeling, you still can''t deal with the real psychic realm... "


    "What, do you care about me?" Luo Tian sneered.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die. No one will let me out." The woman in yellow said without good breath.


    "I won''t let you out if I don''t die." Luo Tianleng hum, and then said: "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m now in Zhongyu..."


    Luo Tian finished the last puff of smoke, the cigarette end of a flick, suddenly a parabola fly, fall in the distance, this just light said.


    "Zhongyu? How dare you? Don''t you know they''re after you? How dare you run here... " The woman in yellow changed her face and said in a voice.


    "Hum, the central region is extremely vast, and it is not the world of the three forces of you. It is so-called dark under the light. I believe they are looking for us in the western regions. When they find out about us, I will change another place. Where can we go?"


    Luo Tianleng hummed and moved his mind. A small pile of rings appeared in front of him. Because Luo Tian killed so many people this time, he didn''t have time to take off all the rings. However, he took advantage of the fire and took a lot of them, including 20 or 30. After checking one by one, he found many good things, including Juzhen pill and Lingli Dan, A total of nearly 10 million, can be said to make up for his loss, which made him feel some comfort.


    In addition to these, there are some weapons, martial arts, tokens and so on. Among them, there are defensive weapons and offensive items that need to be activated by spiritual power. Just like the pot cover, it''s dark. But now Luotian can''t use them. In addition, there are some healing pills, etc. too many. All of them are sold, at least 20 million Juzhen pills. This is A windfall, murder and robbery, money is quick!


    He didn''t expect that the side effects of Zhenling Zhuangzi pill were so serious. No wonder it was so cheap. He even bought the plastic defense shield for nothing. That''s because no one dares to use it easily, unless it''s life-saving.


    "By the way, you said that last time, you escaped under the master xuanyang. What happened? Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. Let''s talk about it... "


    Luo Tian collected his booty and found that there was no movement in the jar. He intruded the divine consciousness into the jar again and asked casually.


    "Well, why should I tell you?" The woman in yellow snorted coldly, and her face showed a look of shame and anger.


    "I''ve heard of old xuanyang. To be honest, I killed his only disciple outside the sky city not long ago. It''s said that this man is lustful and likes to rob other people''s wives and daughters, isn''t he?" Luo Tian took a cigarette again and asked lightly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the woman in yellow looked a little stunned and slowed down a little: "it seems that we have a common enemy. Luotian, you may as well let me out. Let us work together to pay for the ancestors of xuanyang. My defense and your attack should be unexpected, and we should be able to make contributions..."


    Said the woman in yellow with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Well, in front of me, you should not make any wrong ideas. What kind of people have I never met? What''s more, the disciple of xuanyang ancestor had no choice but to kill him. He didn''t know it was me, so he was not my enemy. I was his enemy. As long as I didn''t say it, no one knew... " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "You You''re right, but you told me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you later? " The woman in yellow sneered.


    "Little sister, do you have a future? You''d better come out first Luo Tian disdains to hum. This woman thinks she is smart, but she is far worse than Tianfei in terms of mind. At first, Tianfei was trapped in Haotian academy and knew to tempt herself with interest. Now she is still threatening herself. It''s ridiculous.


    The woman in yellow seemed to realize that she had made a mistake. She pondered for a moment, and then she said, "xuanyang ancestor is cruel, lustful, and powerful. She is a master at the peak of the early stage of psychic communication. Last time I went out, I met this person and asked me to be my concubine. I would not follow him. This person would have done it directly. If it had not been for the defense of the God flower bed, the consequences would have been unimaginable..."The woman in yellow still told the original situation, her face was dignified and angry.


    "God flower bed? You''re talking about the defensive flower on your head... "


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and asked casually. For her defense, Luo Tian was always curious, and could not break through.


    "Yes, it''s a treasure that the master personally sacrificed for me. Although it''s not comparable to the lower level''s spiritual treasure, even the experts in the early stage of channeling can''t break through the ordinary attack..." Huang Yi woman Ao ran way.


    "Your master is really nice to you, but unfortunately, the master at the peak in the early stage of channeling had nothing to do with you, but I took it away and became my prisoner. What do you think of it?" Luo Tian joked.


    "You beast, if you don''t have this broken pot, it''s not impossible for me to kill you!" The woman in yellow yelled angrily and then thought for a moment: "what''s your earthen pot? Why is it so powerful? I can''t hold it when I use the altar flower and read the flower bloom, but you still take it in!"


    "This is my privacy. How can I tell you, hum, don''t say you, it''s your master who is here. I''ll take her in and let you master and apprentice squat together and enjoy the stench of a thousand years!"


    "Shut up and don''t insult my master!" Women in yellow drink cold.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it seems that your master''s status is very important in your mind, and you should also be loved by your master. Otherwise, she would not sacrifice you such a heavy treasure and let you defend yourself incomparably. What''s more, I don''t understand that your strength is no worse than those strong bodies and demons. Why didn''t you go to the Jingwu academy?"


    Cloudy day beat a child, idle is also idle, Luo Tian at the moment some gossip asked.


    "Hum, whatever you do, this is my privacy, why should I tell you..." The woman in yellow hums coldly, and then cross her knees and close her eyes, no longer taking care of Luotian.


    "Stinky woman, sooner or later you will beg for mercy..." Luo Tianleng hum, he withdrew his divine consciousness. Luo Tian was really excited about the so-called altar flower defense of this woman. Although a big man carrying a big flower is a little different, Luo Tian still wants to get it. But now he has no spiritual power and can''t clean up this woman. Moreover, this earthen pot is not the same as Haotian''s scroll. The divine consciousness invades, The real body can go in, but this one can''t. It must be driven by spiritual power.


    "It''s better to recover our strength first, and we can''t stay here too long..."


    Standing on a huge stone, looking at the distance, the pine waves and the crown of the trees are undulating. Luo Tian thinks that after all, the pit killed him with too much real power, plus the scars of the heavenly way, which made Luotian feel a little heavy.


    After another five days, Luotian completely recovered his strength. In addition to the wounds in the body, the others returned to normal.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luotian began to cough up blood again. His eyes were a little dignified and pondered for a moment. His body disappeared in the same place. Half a day later, Luotian appeared in a huge city, which is a city in the central region. He was dressed in a black robe, and he also wore a black cloak to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Take the true spirit conversion pill, caused by the internal damage of heaven? Who is so reckless and has a scar in his body is like breaking his own path. It''s too difficult to cure him. There is no prescription you need here. You''d better go elsewhere and have a look... "


    In a medicine shop, an old man listened to Luo Tian''s words and shook his head and sighed.


    "Excuse me..." Luo Tian, dejected in his heart, left the medicine shop.


    "If it can''t be cured, there is almost no solution. Spiritual power is induced by heaven and earth. Rash and forcible conversion of spiritual power is tantamount to blinding the heaven and will be punished by heaven..."


    "Tell your friend what you want to eat. Time is running out..."


    "Well This is the taboo of every practitioner. Anyway, your friend is dying. I don''t know if there is anything valuable to sell. We can give a discount... "


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tian almost turned around the medicine shop in this city, and no one could give him a satisfactory answer, which made Luo naive a little disappointed.


    There was still the last medicine shop. Luo Tian stood at the door, sighed, and then left. He did not intend to go in again. He still underestimated the side effects of the true spirit conversion pill. For the practitioners of the spiritual realm, it was almost taboo and was sentenced to death. Therefore, Luotian was not prepared to report any hope.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you need. Come in and have a look. Maybe there is something you need. Even if it doesn''t, our store is an old shop for thousands of years. I believe it will help you..."


    Luo Tian, who has just turned around, has not yet raised his steps. At this time, an old voice comes from behind.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Every shop in front of him is so boastful. He just shut his mouth one by one when he hears the wound of heaven, claiming that there is no medicine or no way.


    "Do you have any medicine or prescription for the wounds of heaven?"


    Luo Tian didn''t turn around, just asked casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "The scar of heaven? Is it caused by taking Zhenling conversion pill The old man behind him was slightly stunned, and then he gave a smile: "can you come in and talk about it in detail?"


    "Yes?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. After listening to the wounds of heaven, other stores shook their heads helplessly, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Could it be that


    Luo Tian turned around and walked into the shop. The other party sent his servant to serve fragrant tea. After the servant left, he looked at Luo Tian with a smile: "did you get hurt by the way of heaven, or..."


    "You''re wrong. I''m a local doctor. I''m good at studying rare and complicated diseases. I''m curious about the prescriptions or antidotes for the wounds of heaven, so I want to buy one and take it back to study..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Ha ha, that''s it..."


    The old man''s shrewd eyes looked at Luo Tian and nodded his head with deep meaning. He laughed. His fingers gently knocked on the table, knocked twice, and sank for a while. Then he said, "the wounds of heaven are not incurable, but they are very difficult. We also need to see the nature..."


    "Oh? I don''t know if you have such a prescription or pill in your medicine shop... " Luo Tian asked.


    "No!"


    The old man replied simply, "however, I know how to treat..."


    "Yes? Please let me know. I''m very grateful... " Luo Tian was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    I stroked my beard, picked up the cup and drank tea, no longer speaking.


    "A little heart, no respect, I''ll sell your news..." Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. He felt a ring in his hand and put it in front of the old man.


    "This It''s very kind of you. Friends from all over the world. It''s just a piece of news. Why should we do this? Well, I''ll tell you. As for whether you can find something like this, it depends on your nature... " The man put down the tea cup, picked up the ring, and quickly scanned it with his divine sense. Suddenly, he showed a smile and quietly put it away. Then he said.


    "All ears!" Luo Tian pretended to ask casually, but he was very nervous. He didn''t know what kind of Tiancai Dibao he would say.


    "The wound of the heavenly way means that the heaven has been infuriated and cut by the heaven. This kind of mysterious and great power is immaterial and invisible. The practitioner is most afraid of being hurt by the way of heaven. In this way, it is tantamount to breaking the road ahead, and the consequences are unimaginable. The way of heaven is natural, and there are thousands of ways to cure it. If you want to cure the heavenly way, you must rely on the natural power of heaven, continue the heavenly path and renew the front edge..."


    "Can you be simple and direct..." Luo Tian didn''t roll his eyes, but also continued the front edge, do you think this is the emotional fate?


    "I try my best to improve my strength. When I reach the psychic realm, I will take it away with secret methods and abandon this flesh body..."


    This smart old man is very simple, but it makes Luotian frown and looks at the old man coldly. Although he is separated by his cloak, he can feel Luotian''s murderous opportunity.


    "Are you making fun of me? Now that the road is broken, how to advance, not to mention the theory of snatching and abandoning the body... " Luo Tian is angry in his heart. Even if he can seize the house, he will not do so. In that case, the body is not his own body. How to get along with his own woman in the future, his own woman doesn''t care, and he still has to cope with it.


    "It''s just the first way..." Old man smiles, Luo Tian glared at him: "or say the second way..."


    "The second way is to use the root of heaven, the spirit of the earth, and human connections. One of the three is indispensable. Only in this way can we heal the wounds of heaven..." The old man said solemnly.


    "Tian gen, di Ling, people? What do you say? " Seeing how serious this person said, Luo Tian got serious.


    "The root of heaven is the root of heaven. It is said that the aura of space at the end of the road of heaven and earth was separated from the road. And the Earth Spirit is the same, it is the heart of the earth vein, a kind of earth heart milk for hundreds of millions of years. As for the relationship, it is the body of nature. There are many strong bodies in this continent, but there are not many natural ones. Only a virgin can do it. Only by blending Yin and Yang with you can we completely cure the wounds of heaven. However, it only needs to be women, not men... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioner and took a white look at the old man. He couldn''t do it. Even if he could, Luotian didn''t want to. He didn''t have this kind of heavy taste.


    These three kinds of things are too difficult to find. They are impossible. They are difficult, difficult, heavenly roots and earthly spirits. He has never heard of them. As for the body of nature, he knows one: the body of ice and snow, ice Phoenix. But this woman is extremely proud and willing to sleep with herself? Don''t be kidding.


    "I don''t know, or there is no third way!" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    The old man shook his head: "no, at least I know these two methods, and these two methods are also ancient secret methods. Generally, few people know it. To tell the truth, I don''t guarantee whether it can be done, but the theory is feasible..."


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nods gently. At present, it seems that in addition to this, he has no better way.


    "I don''t know where to find Tiangen and Earth Spirit? Do you have one here? " Asked Luo Tian.The old man grinned bitterly: "there are very few people who need this thing. It''s useless for ordinary people. The so-called asking is expensive, but we don''t have it. But I can give you some advice. The origin of heaven originates from the end of the heaven''s way in this continent. So, as expected, there should be primitive people. After all, they are the earliest creatures born in this piece of heaven and earth The master of heaven and earth only declined later, and now and then


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s reasonable. What about the earth heart milk? How to find it? "


    "The earth''s heart milk comes from the deep of the earth''s heart. It took hundreds of millions of years to produce some. It''s extremely difficult to find. The demons live underground. They may have..." The old man thought for a while and said.


    "Primitive clan, heaven demon clan..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Not long after he came here, he is not familiar with these huge races. If he has to say something familiar, that is, on earth, he has killed the remnant of the son of the heavenly devil in his own sea of knowledge with the blossoming flowers. Let alone the familiarity.


    The root of heaven, the spirit of the earth, and the body of nature are all extremely rare. Luo''s naive feeling is very difficult.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. If you go to the auction and try your luck, you may get something. But the auction will not be held until half a month later. In addition, you can go to Qizhen street to have a look. If you are lucky, you may see it. Of course, the price is not cheap. Of course, if you believe me, I will pay attention to it for you. After all, I have been in this city for many years, and I am very familiar with other medicine shops. Once I have something I need, I will tell you for the first time. What do you think? "


    "That''s the best. Thank you very much. As long as you have it, please help me sell it. I will pay you one tenth of your hard work..." Luo Tian said generously.


    "Hehe, you are welcome, then It''s settled. I don''t know how to contact you? " The old man asked with a smile.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian coughed gently. He wanted to leave a phone number or something, but it didn''t work here. He thought for a moment and said, "half a month, if I can''t find what I want, I will come to you..."


    "Well, well, I''d like to tell you about the shape and characteristics of the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, so that you may not mistake it..." The old man was quite interesting enough to tell us some specific information about Tian Gen and di Ling.


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks, so he stopped talking nonsense and left here directly. Then he came to a square city. He spent 1000 yuan Zhendan, bought a map about Zhongyu, and made some food, water and other things for daily use. Finally, under the guidance of passers-by, he went to Qizhen street.


    Qizhen street is very wide. There are some small stalls on both sides of the street. There are all kinds of flowers and plants, antiques, stones and weapons. Even if you have money, you can buy some precious things here.


    Of course, the people here are smart one by one. There are also many people who cheat and deceive. It is also common to replace the fake with the real and to replace the inferior with the good.


    Luo Tian walked on the street and watched carefully. He was afraid to miss it. He only walked half of the street. He didn''t have the heaven root and the Earth Spirit he wanted.


    All of a sudden, Luotian felt a trace of familiar breath, followed the breath to find it.


    This is a young man with a thin figure, which seems to look like malnutrition. He squats in front of his stall and looks forward to the visitors. He hopes that someone will come to visit him. When he sees Luotian coming, he gets up in a hurry.


    "Sir, what can I do for you..." The young man is very enthusiastic. I can see that he is a figure in the early stage of the enlightenment.


    Luo Tian squatted down, suppressed a trace of excitement in the bottom of his heart, searched in the stall, picked up a bottle of pills and looked at it. Finally, he reached out to the larger jade boxes, and began to feel very heavy and cold.


    When I opened it gently, the temperature around me suddenly dropped a lot. I quickly covered it. However, I could see that the dark thing in the shape of dagger was the same level as his ice army stab and ice axe.


    "You have a good eye. You can find this magic weapon left in ancient times at a glance." The young man added lips and complimented.


    "Well, don''t deceive me. You can''t count all the rare treasures I''ve seen. Although there are some strange things, it''s just that the cold is heavier. It''s not a relic of ancient times." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, this..."


    The young man seems to have been exposed by Luo Tian, and his face is slightly red. He thinks that Luotian has not succeeded, but let Luo Tian test him out. He seems to know little about this thing. Otherwise, it would not be such an embarrassing expression.


    "I have a friend''s fire attribute skill. It has a slight effect on him. Something is better than nothing..." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. He dropped the jade box and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Well, since you are an expert on goods, I will tell you the truth. I got it from a cold pool by accident. I don''t know what it is. It''s just heavy and sharp. If you want it, then Let''s get together for ten thousand The young man thought for a moment and said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "It seems that I have no predestination with it..." Luo Tian shook his head, stood up and left.


    "Sir, the price is negotiable. How much do you want to give?" the young man stopped Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Thirty thousand Ju Zhen Dan," Luo Tian said casually.


    "This Too few. To be honest, I almost lost half of my life for this thing. Can you... "


    The young man was a little bitter, and his expression was extremely difficult. He wanted to make this business. After all, it was not easy to earn juzhendan without killing and robbing. He also had to live and practice, which was inseparable from juzhendan.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the stall again. He found that there was a branch like a green tree with the thickness of thumb. It was straight and straight. It was about two feet long. When the wind blew, it sounded like a show. Then he pointed to the branch and asked casually, "what is that?"


    "Oh, this is something I got unintentionally. What kind of branch should it be? If you want to add this thing, you can''t have less than 50000 Juzhen pills."


    when the young man saw that Luo Tian cared about this branch, he said with a smile that although the branch was beautiful and jade like, he had used countless kinds of prescriptions Law, even planting, does not even sprout, and there is no energy fluctuation, so it is only used as a decoration to decorate the stalls. Seeing Luotian''s favor, he takes the opportunity to please him. Even if Luotian''s price is suitable, he is willing to give it away.


    Yushu branch in his hand, a little warm, more heavy than the general branches, Luo Tian looked at it and found nothing, only the wind whirring, Luotian wanted to take his leisure time, nothing to do, to make a flute and other things for Luotian, after all, he knew that Duoduo, the girl, liked musical instruments.


    "All right."


    looking at the eager eyes of the young man, Luo Tian didn''t make any further offer. He took out a 50000 Juzhen Dan ring and threw it to him. At the same time, he collected the jade box and the branch, and continued to wander.


    After walking through the streets on both sides of the road, he didn''t see the heavenly roots and spirits he was looking for. Luotian was a little disappointed. Although there were many strange things on the street, Luo Tian wanted to get some back to study, but he still didn''t think about it.


    On the one hand, he didn''t have the mood. On the other hand, he didn''t know how much money he needed. Although Luotian was a rich man, he didn''t want to spend money freely. After all, repairing his wounds was the most important thing. The rest was just floating clouds.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    at the corner of the street, Luotian coughs up blood again. Looking at the little blood on the white handkerchief, he can''t help laughing bitterly. He puts the handkerchief away and looks at the slanting sun, so he leaves the city and returns to his original habitat.


    After all, now he is a "fugitive". Once he is found out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Luotian will not think that yin-yang cult, purple mansion and Baihua valley will send those who are in the later stage of the Tongshen period to deliver food. If he comes again, he will definitely be a terrifying psychic master. At present, Luotian has no strength to deal with the real psychic experts, and half step channeling is just as good It''s no more than killing.


    "Luotian, you beast, when will you let me out..."


    Just returning to the habitat, Luo Tian took out the jade box, took out the Black Dagger, and looked at it curiously. Although the dagger is small, the material is very special. It is absolutely the same material as his ice army stab, and it is extremely heavy. He is about to take it out for comparison.


    At this time, the woman in yellow in the broken earthen pot began to roar and hit the space in the pot with great vibration. The whole pot was humming. She had been trapped by Luotian for nearly half a month. Even though she was good at training, she couldn''t bear the loneliness of the space. The key was that she didn''t know how Luotian would deal with her, and even more afraid that Luotian would die. She didn''t know who the pot would fall to In the hands of the people, they are even more worried.


    "Bastard woman, you are my prisoner now. If you want to be free, you also ask me to do it. If you want to be free, you can scold me and stay well. When you become a white bone, maybe I will clean up the garbage and clean you up."


    I found a way to treat the wounds of heaven. Although it is very difficult, Luotian still has hope in his heart, so his mood is better than before After a while, she got better. She took out the ice army stab and the ice axe. She saw that the dagger vibrated happily. She couldn''t help smiling. Then she invaded the pot and swore at the woman.


    "You What do you want? "


    The woman in yellow was furious.


    "First tell me your name, and your circumference, and take off the mask from your face I''ll think about how to deal with you. When I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll give you to a good family. If it''s not good, I''ll give it to the xuanyang ancestor directly. "


    Luo Tian looks at the three weapons shaking each other, just like a lost brother. He knows that these weapons are really a set. He secretly congratulates himself that he has found the treasure, and then he rushes to the icy army stab and recognizes the owner, he can be inspired by his spiritual power You know it''s not a loser.


    After enjoying it, I put it away. Finally, I spread out the map and looked at it carefully. It seemed that I thought of the woman in yellow in the earthen pot. Then I said leisurely."My name is Luo Ying. I can''t remove this mask, because people who see my true face must..."


    When the woman in yellow heard that Luo Tian was going to hand herself over to xuanyang, she could not help but change her face and said in a hurry. However, when talking about her mask, her face turned slightly red and did not go on.


    "If you see your true face, you will marry him, right?" Luo Tian can''t help but skim his mouth. This old-fashioned method can''t be used here.


    "Well, so what, by the way, what do you mean by Sanwei?" The woman in yellow changed the subject and asked in doubt.


    "It''s the bust, waist and leg circumference. To put it more popularly, it''s how big your chest is, how thick your waist is, how much your legs are..."


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Luo Tian finished speaking, Luoying began to face the frost. Her spirit was surging and her anger was uncontrollable. She pounded the wall of the jar and kept fluctuating.


    "It seems that you don''t know your situation yet," Luo Tianleng hummed, shook his head and held his cigarette in his mouth. Finally, he found his map location: "Sunset Valley"


    "Sunset Valley" is located in the west of the central region. Yin Yang sect, Baihua Valley and Zifu are all marked on the map, and the distance is far away. Even the nearest Zifu should be tens of thousands of kilometers left Right, on earth, this should be the other end of China. Here, it is just a small part of a domain. It is not worth mentioning.


    Luo Tian even found a name, about 8000 kilometers away from here, that is Jingwu college.


    Jingwu college is full of strong people. This year''s enrollment is even more terrifying. We can see that Jingwu college is following the line of elite soldiers, and the people who come out are the influential figures of the giants on one side. Although Jingwu college is only a force, it has a wide range of contacts. The students are all over the world, and the general forces dare not provoke them People, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to get in.


    Finally, Luo Tian found a triangle red sign in the lower left corner of the map, "forbidden area of death!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He suddenly remembered that the owner''s wife of the tea house in Wanfa City, a woman of extreme amorous feelings, had said something about the forbidden area of death to himself, but was interrupted by the later Sanzang. After that, he did not ask again.


    "Hello, little Yingying, are you dead?"


    Luo Tian broke through the fallen leaves in the jar with his divine sense.


    "Beast, call me Luoying"


    the woman in yellow, that is, Luoying can''t help but snort.


    "Well, Luoying, let me ask you, where is the forbidden area of death?"


    "Forbidden area of death? How do you know this place? " Luo Ying''s face changed and she asked in a voice.


    "You don''t care how I know, you just need to tell me, what exactly is that place?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    Luoying snorted, but she still said: "the forbidden area of death is a forbidden area in the middle region. No one dares to go there. The experts in the real spirit realm can''t get out. It is said that it is extremely strange. It is said that there is a magic land, where no grass lives and no life is long. Anyone who goes there will disappear inexplicably and never see the mystery of the middle region, There are many masters who want to solve this secret, but no one can do it. It is said that a celestial master went in, but after he came out, he didn''t say anything, and then quickly disappeared again. "


    " danger and opportunity always coexist. Although dangerous, it is said that the place of death grows a strange plant, black all over, It''s dark and shiny. It''s shaped like a human''s palm. It''s also called wuzhiguo. It''s said that after eating it, you can prolong your life for thousands of years. You have to know that when it comes to the channeling period, there will be calamities coming. It''s extremely terrifying. I don''t know how many experts died under the natural calamity. Therefore, there are many people who are attracted by this temptation. There are experts who are close to Shou yuan, and they are also worried that they will not be able to cross the disaster All of them would venture to the forbidden area of death to get the fruit of five fingers, but one person did not succeed. As time went on, fewer and fewer people went to the forbidden area of death. The name of the forbidden area of death is worthy of its name, and everyone talks about it


    Luoying said so much at one breath, and suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you want to go to the forbidden area of death?"


    Luo Tian curled his lips: "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "That''s good," said Luo Ying with a sigh of relief.


    "But if I can''t get rid of the wound, I''ll throw the broken pot there," Luo Tian added.


    "You..."


    Luo Ying''s heart was raised again.


    "What''s more, Luotian is not my real name. My surname is old, and my single name is a public character. You can call my husband later," Luo Tian raised a curve in his mouth, collected the map, looked in a certain direction, and raved out, but said to the Luoying in the jar with divine sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Husband? This name feels strange. Do you still have an old name? I heard from people in sky city that your name is Lei Feng, what''s your name... "


    A figure quickly passing through the mountains, it is Luotian who communicates with Luoying in the space ring and pot with divine sense.


    "Why don''t you have an old name? The world is big. There are all kinds of surnames. In fact, this is my real name. In the future, you can just call me that... "


    Luotian mouth slightly up, body shape did not stop, toward the depth of the mountains on the past.


    The western regions of the world of Warcraft range from the western regions to the central region, and even throughout the whole central region. With the overwhelming pursuit of him by the outside world, he can only stay here temporarily.


    "Well, that''s right, husband. Where are you going now?"


    Deciduous asked coldly, although she called her husband, there was no intimate relationship, because she didn''t understand the real meaning of husband on earth, just took it as Luotian''s name.


    "Deep outside the Warcraft mountains..."


    Luo Tian grinned and told the truth.


    "Hum, although you may be able to avoid the pursuit of the three forces, but your wounds are not good, and your life is not long. My husband, I sincerely advise you that as long as you release me, I will ask Master to cure your road wounds. What do you think? After all, it''s not easy for you to practice. Everyone has the instinct to survive, and... "


    "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, you want me to deliver it to the door automatically?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, no longer pay attention to this woman, withdraw from the divine consciousness, full-heartedly plunder up.


    "Hello, husband, husband, you brute


    She took some water from her ring to drink. Fortunately, with some daily necessities, water and food in her ring, otherwise, she would have starved to death for more than 20 days.


    Although spiritual power and the interaction between heaven and earth can also be cultivated by absorbing the thin spiritual power between heaven and earth, and can even supply some nutrients needed by the body''s cells and muscles, it is still necessary to eat properly. It is not true that she does not eat or drink, so as to reach the so-called "Bi Gu" state. Moreover, she is only half step psychic now.


    The mountain range of Warcraft is towering with ancient trees and towering into the clouds. The whole mountain is yellowish brown, connecting the sky and the earth. Standing here, people seem too small, as if these mountains are the protagonists and masters of the world.


    "Hope can produce miracle, repair the Road scar..."


    Luo Tian, with black hair and shawl and sharp edges and corners, sits cross legged on a huge stone with deep eyes and whispers to himself.


    He will not give up his practice until his life is exhausted, because this is his only hope to return to the earth. His strength must be stronger, stronger and stronger again. When he is strong enough, he believes that he will return to the earth one day.


    The true force moves along the meridians and flows through the seven meridians and eight collaterals


    If Luotian''s body is transparent, you can see that it is like countless electric currents flowing slowly. It is complicated and complicated. The wind and thunder determine the skill path, the life and death cycle route, and the power generation and operation route of the sky sound wave


    However, there is an invisible wound in the body. From Luotian''s elixir field to the chest cavity, it seems to be cracked. No matter how the real force is operated, it can not be repaired.


    "Well Cough, cough... "


    One day and one night passed by, Luo Tian opened his eyes, sighed deeply, and began to cough up blood again. It seemed that the damage of the road was more serious. Even he could feel the invisible and untouchable scar of the heavenly way in his body, which was slowly eroding his vitality.


    "If you don''t expect it, I can still persist for about two months in two months..."


    Luo Tian stood on the boulder with a lonely look. Two months was too short for him to see the last face of the blossoming flowers. Similarly, he could not participate in the talent war that Tianfei strongly asked him to participate in.


    After jumping off the boulder, Luotian wanders in the mountains, thinking about his own thoughts. Since it can''t be repaired by his own real power, he can only rely on the root of heaven, the spirit of the earth and the body of nature.


    It''s just too difficult. Luo Tian knows that even if he can get the heavenly root and the Earth Spirit, the body of nature is also a big problem. Don''t say that there is a gap between herself and the body of ice and snow. She can''t hold her head up in the Jingwu Academy. Even ordinary friends will not apply their own body to cure the wounds of heaven.


    The body of nature is one of the strong bodies. Once they grow up, they are very small. They become dazzling figures on one side. They are nothing but rootless and floating. No one is willing to make such a sacrifice.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. He feels that taking Zhenling conversion pill is the most wrong thing he has done in his life.


    "It''s time to go to northern Xinjiang to see the last face of the blossoms. After all, it''s a long way to go. It''s two months, but it should be enough. After all, there''s a space transmission node..."


    Luo Tian thinks about his own mind as he walks.


    "Is it really good to let that girl know her present situation? It''s better to give her hope and let her have the ventilation to live here in the world. The northern Xinjiang is powerful. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to stay there all the time. What kind of Guanyin Bodhisattva position has been achieved... "Finally, Luo Tian shook his head bitterly and denied his idea of going to northern Xinjiang.


    "Duoduo, it''s not big brother''s ruthlessness. In the future, if You must live a good life and make more contacts with Tianfei. After all, she is your closest person besides your big brother... "


    Luotian walked lonely, calm eyes, suddenly appeared a faint chill, in the hand of the ice army stab in the hands of the moment, to a nearby boulder suddenly smashed in the past.


    With the sound of "boom", the boulder was torn apart.


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, looking at the thick grass behind the boulder, the ice army thorn in his hand slowly rises. If these three forces really chase after him, Luo Tian doesn''t mind killing the four sides again. Anyway, his life is not long, and he will earn one by one.


    "Little Xiaoyou, it''s me... "


    The voice was very weak. It came from the grass and seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian slightly Zheng, this voice some familiar, but has not remembered, where has heard.


    With one hand, the weeds swept by like a knife, blowing a gust of wind, and the people in the grass showed their true features. This was an old man in gray clothes, covered with blood, lying there unable to move. He was seriously injured at a glance.


    "Is it you?"


    When Luo Tian''s eyes moved to the bloodstained face, he was stunned. This old man was no one else. He was the Grandmaster of Bingfeng Valley, and the only person in Luotian who was fond of Bingfeng valley. Last time, he saved him and Bingfeng outside the sky city. Unexpectedly, he was dying of this disaster.


    "How can you be here, and who has hurt you like this?"


    Luo Tian frowned a little, went over, and then took out a healing pill to feed him.


    "No, no, little friend. If I can meet you here, OK, OK, don''t bother. I''ve been shaken off by people, and the immortal Dara can''t save me..."


    The old man raised his head and looked at Luo Tian, showing a trace of relief. Then he said, "little friend, Bingfeng Valley has no grudge against you. You saved the old man and the young master last time. It is obvious that you are a good man who attaches great importance to love. This time, Bingfeng valley was robbed. It is really, cough, cough..."


    The elder sun spat out two mouthfuls of blood in succession.


    "Well, don''t talk. Your injury is very serious..." Luo Tian said faintly that for the old man, Luo Tian just said that he didn''t hate him. He didn''t know anything about Bingfeng valley.


    The elder sun gently shook his head: "I know my own situation. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Little friend, Bingfeng Valley has suffered a great disaster in history. Wenxiu, the beast who has been lurking in Bingfeng Valley for nearly a hundred years, has been peeping at the ice wind Valley''s most precious treasure, Bing soul pearl. When we sent the young master Bing Feng to the Jingwu academy, he launched a rebellion However, he colluded with three half step psychic experts and launched an attack on the valley master Bing nu. The valley master was defeated and took Bing soul bead with secret method and escaped. The other side chased him all the way here. All the elders of Bingfeng Valley died. Fortunately, I escaped and tracked here. I wanted to do something to save the valley master, but I didn''t expect to be found by the other side Cough, cough... "


    The elder sun coughed again, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Make a long story short..." Luo Tian was speechless and didn''t want to listen to elder sun''s story. After all, his time was limited.


    "Yes, little friend, our valley master should be in a cave about 100 kilometers ahead. She has sealed herself in it. Wenxiu and the three half step psychic experts are besieging him. Please go to Yin Yang sect and find a man named Liufeng to help him. If something happens to the valley master and Bing soul bead is robbed, please go to Jingwu college and tell the young master Bing Feng that the disaster of Bingfeng valley was caused by Wenxiu himself. This man comes from Haotian Academy. Let the young master bear the humiliation. When the ice and snow body is completed, kill Haotian Academy, kill Wenxiu and take back the ice soul bead! "


    It seems that this elder sun can''t be simple, and he said a lot of things out of breath and wordy, but he finally put the key point out.


    "Yin Yang religion? Jingwu college, Haotian Academy... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw out the three names. He was familiar with the three names, especially Haotian Academy. His own Haotian book belongs to them. Luo Tian of Jingwu college didn''t want to go there. He didn''t want to compete with that genius. He didn''t want to go to yin-yang sect. He didn''t think that the valley master of Bingfeng Valley had something to do with the Liufeng of Yinyang sect. Now he might go to yin-yang sect, It''s too late to dodge?


    For a time, Luo Tian was a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Little friend, please help me up..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s face was hard to look at, elder sun felt bitter and said for a while.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian asked, but still helped up, hand in the pulse of this person, only feel strong breath, some doubts in the heart.


    "Little friend, please promise to come down. Otherwise, I will die in peace..."


    I helped Luo Tian, but he got down on his knees and put his hands on the ground. Once again, he pleaded with his knees to make Luotian a little speechless. The old man could not bear to kneel down. To tell the truth, he is now unable to protect himself. He really does not have the energy to interfere with other people''s business.


    "Get up first, let me think about it..." Luo Tian sighed and reached for elder sun. However, he found that elder sun had no breath. He was dead in front of him with a kneeling posture.


    "Master, master..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised, this just understand why this person''s pulse is so powerful, and what he expected is that he should return to the light and use the last bit of vitality to kneel down and ask for himself.


    "Why do you need it? Do I owe you bingfenggu?"


    Luotian put the old man on the grass, looking at this kind face, but he opened a pair of turbid eyes and refused to close it. There was endless desolation and worry in his eyes. Luotian shook his head and sighed.


    If it was her friend or relative, Luo Tian would fight hard without saying a word. However, for Bingfeng Valley, he didn''t really like it. That Bingfeng was too proud. Even if she saved her life outside the sky city and was not insulted by xuanyang''s ancestors'' disciples, she didn''t even say thank you. She only said that the two people would cancel a stroke, and Bingfeng valley would not pursue him any more Luo Tian is a little angry.


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the old man who was still in his grave and sighed deeply: "well, I promise you that is, I will not go to the Yin Yang sect and Jingwu academy, but try it and see if I can save the valley master..."


    After all, according to the elder sun, besides him, there are three half step channeling and one half step channeling. Luo Tian has seven or eight points to kill him. Three masters of half step channeling can''t stop him. However, he still decides to have a try. His time is not long, and there are too many murders in the past. It''s a good thing to do before he dies Let''s make up for the killing we have done before.


    In his sleep, he seemed to hear Luo Tian''s words. The elder sun''s eyes actually closed, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    After simply burying the elder sun, Luo Tian took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and then, according to the direction of this man, he swept away


    The mountains rise and fall, ancient trees towering over the sun. One hundred kilometers away from Luotian, there is a low mountain, which seems to be different from other places. The whole mountain is covered with ice crystals, just like icebergs. The ancient trees and shrubs above have formed ice ridges, which are like jade trees and jade branches. The air temperature here has dropped not a few.


    "Damned woman, it''s true that she has some skills. I swear I will get it, hum..."


    In the mountains, a man in white, with a white face and a slender figure, has a haze in his eyes. Looking at this small hill, he has snow crystals all over the ground, whispers softly, and his eyes are a little angry. He is the Wenxiu elder of Bingfeng valley.


    Of course, it is impossible to force the master of Bingfeng Valley to this position only by his strength. You should know that bingnu, the leader of Bingfeng Valley, is a half step psychic state. Killing him is like killing a chicken. However, the three experts brought by this person are abnormal in terror. Under the joint attack of the three people, bingnu can escape here, which shows that her strength is not weak.


    "Brother Wenxiu, what should we do now? We can''t stay here all the time. We can''t break the mountain by force..."


    Beside him stood an old man, tall and fat, like a hill. In front of him, Wen Xiu looked like a child. At the moment, he asked carefully, as if to please Wen Xiu.


    "This ice woman is extremely strong. I''m afraid to attack the mountain by force. She really destroyed the snow soul bead as she said, which would be bad..." Wen Xiu knows the character of bingnu. She can say it and do it. He doesn''t want his tolerance of nearly a hundred years to be destroyed.


    "But it''s no way to wait like this. Wenxiu, according to the previous agreement, no matter whether you can get bingpizhu or not, please abide by your promise and take us to Haotian Academy..."


    A woman in red, enchanting, red clothes, sexy figure, although long is not natural beauty, but that pair of enchanting and amorous feelings is to let the man will be heartthrob, this woman from an ancient wood, floating, looking at Wen Xiu light said.


    "Huo Fenghuang, don''t worry. My Wenxiu is not a person who doesn''t mean what he says. I''m an elite disciple of Haotian Academy. I''m very familiar with all the elders above. After my introduction, with the strength of three half step channeling, we can hold a good position in Haotian Academy..." Wen Xiu said "sincerely".


    "I don''t care about my position, as long as I can understand the Haotian skill there and feel the spirit of the book of heaven!"A man in green, with a high bun and a slender figure, has eyebrows on the temples, and has a beautiful long eyebrow. At the moment, he comes with a volume of books in his hand and says with a scholar''s breath.


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem with this. The Haotian skill, guided by the way of heaven, can understand the creation of many civilizations in this continent. As long as brother Qingquan helps me catch the ice girl and get the ice soul pearl, the Haotian skill should be given to you..." Wen Xiu said with a smile.


    "If these three people knew that they were abandoned disciples of Haotian academy, they would not help him, and even kill themselves at any time. After all, the master of half step channeling is not good at it..."


    Wenxiu is gentle and gentle. He can bow with a smile, but he is making his own calculation in his heart. These three people are all casual practitioners. They are usually attracted by Haotian Academy. Only by using Haotian academy as bait can he help himself. When he can get the ice soul pearl, he will try to get rid of these three talents. The ice soul bead has a great effect on himself, and he needs to use it to accomplish a great event If successful, the strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and then it will appear in Haotian academy as a strong one, and the king will be in the world.


    "That''s good. The Yin and cold power of this ice girl''s ice soul bead has a slight suppression effect on us. In addition, this girl is also a half step psychic realm. Don''t be careless..."


    The man in Tsing Yi holds the scroll in his hand and looks at the collapsed cave entrance. He says with some solemnity that the three men jointly pursue this woman, but they are escaped here by her way. It can be seen that the strength of ice woman is not weak.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Bingpizhu also has a suppressing effect on this girl. She won''t easily destroy such natural materials and earth treasures unless she has to. I suggest breaking the mountain and arresting this girl. It''s no way to wait like this..."


    The old man''s face was scorched and dry.


    "Well, it''s really the way to go on like this..." Wen Xiu pondered for a while and said that he was also afraid of long dreams. In the outer depths of the Warcraft mountain range, the strong people sometimes appeared. Once people knew that ice soul beads were here, any strong person in the early stage of channeling would have nothing to do with them.


    At the moment, in the closed cave, it has become a world of ice crystals. A mass of white flame like things is beating on the top of the cave. This is the ice soul bead, which is born to grow. It is extremely cold.


    A woman in white, with a slightly graceful figure and beautiful appearance, is sitting cross legged, pale, with a trace of blood in her mouth, and her spiritual power is somewhat lax. Outside her body, there is something like a gauze dress, which looks as if there is nothing. This is a treasure to resist the cold force. With the help of spiritual power, we can resist the ice of ice soul beads The power of cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Bingfeng valley would come to such an end today. Wenxiu, you brute, you even colluded with three and a half step psychic experts to wash Bingfeng valley with blood. This feud is unforgettable..."


    The woman in white is bingnu. She is chased and killed by Wenxiu and three experts. She escapes here. She hides in the cave and collapses the cave. She threatens that if the other party rushes in, she will destroy the ice soul bead. Only she knows that the other party will not have such good patience, and finally she will attack.


    As a half step psychic master, bingnu thinks that she can deal with two, but she can''t win three. Bingpizhu is brought out with a set of secret treasures. Now the secret treasure has been damaged. She can''t take it with her current strength. She doesn''t even dare to be too close. The cold force has a great influence on her. Although she has been in contact with bingpizhu all the year round, she has a great resistance Sex, but still can''t, this is the world extremely cold thing, she still can''t touch, even the storage ring will freeze.


    "Boom..."


    The collapse of the cave sounded the breath of spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Are you coming in?" The ice woman looks dignified, and her body has a few spiritual powers surging. She is ready to fight for death.


    "Boom..."


    Another sensational sound sounded, the collapsed cave, was broken open, revealing the light outside.


    "Wenxiu, you die for me!"


    A white shadow flashed through the cave. It was Wen Xiu near the entrance of the cave that killed Wen Xiu. It was Bing Nu who had to kill Wen Xiu. This person was the weakest and the culprit.


    "Three, please do it!"


    Looking at the ice girl''s sharp and beautiful eyes and the terrible killing opportunity, Wen Xiu, the man, can no longer maintain his gentleness and retreat in panic. At the same time, he calls for help.


    "Hey, ice girl, are you willing to come out at last? Do you seem to forget that we exist?"


    The woman in the red dress gave a Jiao smile, and her jade hand clapped, and a sharp real force hit the ice girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    As for Wen Xiu, Bing Nu hated her to the bone. Although she knew that this person was unreliable, and even she had prepared some means to deal with him, she did not expect that this person had recruited three and a half step psychic experts, and her methods could not be used at all.


    In the face of an opponent who is too powerful, all the strategies are useless. The ice wind Valley is destroyed, and the blood flows into a river. Almost all the disciples are killed, and the elder is lost. This makes Bing Nu feel very sad and angry. So although she knows that there are three experts, she still wants to kill this Wenxiu.


    Seeing the ice girl''s hands on Wenxiu, the woman in the red dress giggled and photographed the girl''s back heart with her bare hands.


    The man in green, however, printed out the book. It turned out to be a treasure he had refined with his spiritual power. It had a certain flavor of civilization, which made people have a sense of conversion and integration into civilization, which covered the ice girl.


    And that old man is a punch, flying sand and stone, the spiritual power wave brought the space all roaring wind and energy waves, and also killed ice girl. Three psychic masters surrounded and killed ice girl, and all three of them were killed instantly.


    "Today, my ice girl is going all out to kill you!"


    In the face of the three terrible attacks behind her, bingnu ignored them, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. A jade hand appeared alternately, which magnified in an instant, and killed Wen Xiu with unremitting determination.


    "Damned woman, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Wen Xiu was terrified. The Qi machine was completely locked by the ice girl, and there was no escape. With one bite of his teeth and one palm, Wenxiu took a passive attack.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were two roars and two muffled noises. The hand strength of the red woman was amazing. She even hit the shoulder of the ice girl who only came and moved slightly, which made her attack stagnant. Even so, the remaining attack still collided with Wenxiu''s palm strength.


    The strength of the later stage of the Tongshen period and the half step telepathy suddenly appeared. Wen Xiu was hit by the ice girl on the spot and spat blood. If it wasn''t for the palm power of the red woman behind her, the ice girl''s angry palm would have killed Wen Xiu. It can be seen that not all the masters in the later stage of the Tongshen period are as abnormal as Luo Tian. Normally speaking, it is OK There is a big gap.


    However, although Bing Nu killed Wen Xiu, she was also hit by the red woman. At the last moment, she escaped from the cover of the man in green. However, she was swept by the fierce fists of the old man. Half of her side was burning with pain, and she breathed out a bloody arrow from her sexy mouth. For a while, her spiritual power was broken and could not be condensed. A pair of beautiful eyes, but It''s anger staring at the people in front of them, and a trace of despair appears in the bottom of my eyes.


    "Stinky woman, what are you waiting for? Kill her for me..."


    Wenxiu''s hair was scattered, with blood in the corners of his mouth. This palm almost killed him. He suddenly roared ferociously. Then he ran into the cave. He wanted to collect the ice soul beads first. Then, this was his idea. In fact, what he wanted most was that bingnu and the three people were defeated, and then he just got rid of them.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    The ice girl was very angry. This Wenxiu had been playing ice soul beads. She didn''t believe that this person had not collected the ice soul beads. She saw that the man rushed to the cave, and the ice girl''s body was flying, and she wanted to stop him.


    "Ice girl, we have no intention to kill you. As long as you hand over the ice soul bead, we will let you go. What do you think?"


    Ice girl in front of the old man, the ice woman to stop down, light persuasion.


    "Brother Gan''s point is reasonable. Bingnu, you''re pretty good-looking. I''m a smart person. I''ll study the way of civilization. As long as you give up ice soul beads and I''m willing to form a partner with you and study the way of civilization together, what do you think?"


    The man in Tsing Yi holds a book in his hand, showing a dignified manner.


    "Animal, dream..." Ice woman denounces the man in green.


    "Cluck, OK, I suggest we kill her. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to keep such a big enemy. We should know that her daughter has already entered the Jingwu Academy. Once we are successful, I''m afraid we will all die without a burial place..."


    The flaming red dress woman, giggling, but in the eye is showing the Seng to kill the intention.


    "Yes, three, cut off the roots. This must not be exposed, otherwise it will not be good for you and me..." Wen Xiu, who rushed to the cave, said coldly.


    "Well, in that case, it can only be so..." The old man''s eyes twinkled and there was a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price..."


    Ice girl was forced to a desperate situation. A trace of madness appeared in her eyes and a wave of her hand. On her hand, an iron stick like object appeared. Driven by the spiritual power, it magnified in the wind and smashed down the woman in the red dress nearest to her.


    "Cluck, what a big stick. I like it. Take it from you..."


    The woman in fire red giggled, but her face was very dignified. She made a red handkerchief like object, which was magnified in the wind and entangled with the giant stick."Do it!"


    The old man and the man in green looked at each other and took out a hammer like object. The man in green was still the volume of the book. At the same time, he zoomed in and attacked the ice girl.


    The treasure of ice girl spirit power is this big stick. It is very powerful and powerful when it comes to the sky. However, when you meet the red handkerchief of a red woman, it seems that they have met with a nemesis. For a moment, they are entangled.


    "Hit me!"


    The ice girl drank and tried her best to activate her spiritual power. The stick was magnified again. It was as heavy as a mountain. It was wrapped in a red handkerchief, and fell down on the red woman.


    "Hum..."


    The flaming red woman suddenly hummed coldly. The magnified red handkerchief, like red silk, wrapped with a large stick, deviated from the direction and hit a huge stone, which was three people high.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, bingnu''s face changed greatly, and she was as beautiful as white paper. She felt the breath of the man in green suddenly lost her spirit and was influenced by civilization. Then the old man''s hammer fell down on the ice girl like a hill.


    "Hum..."


    At this critical juncture, the ice girl is clear in an instant, and has no time to collect the big stick to block her. With a cold hum, a layer of cold and pure white clothes appears on her body. Her spiritual power fluctuates abnormally, which is another defense clothing she is refining.


    "Boom..."


    Although the ice girl tried to avoid it, she was still hit by a corner of the enlarged hammer. Her spiritual power of clothes and robes fluctuated and disappeared. Her body flew upside down and fell in the grass. She vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled for a while, but she didn''t get up. It can be seen that she was seriously injured.


    "I am dead today! Feng''er, I hope you can grow up. Brother Mo, I''m sorry, the girl can''t keep the ice soul bead... "


    Ice woman looks at the three people who are walking slowly. In the hazy, she seems to see a man coming here and smiling at him. The man''s eyes are clear, white clothes and silk scarves, and jade trees are facing the wind.


    "Three people bully a weak woman. It seems that it''s too much..."


    The man spoke, the voice of indifference, ice girl spirit slightly shocked, where there is the white cloth, her brother Mo''s shadow, but turned into a black robe, angular young people, stride forward, not Luotian can be who.


    Things are beyond Luo Tian''s expectation. As soon as he arrived, he met this kind of situation, which made him have no time to prepare. From the shape of bingnu''s face, she was somewhat similar to that Bingfeng. Luo Tian knew that this daughter should be the ice girl that the elder grandson knelt down to protect himself, that is, Bingfeng''s mother.


    "Go away! A little guy in the later stage of the Tongshen period dare to intervene. Are all the posterity so bold? I don''t seem to take my life seriously... "


    Seeing someone coming, the old man, the man in green, and the woman in red were surprised. However, when they saw that Luotian was the character of the later period of Tongshen, Qi Qi was relieved, and the old man snorted with disdain.


    "Cluck, little brother, what''s your name? Don''t go in this mixed water. Get out of here quickly..." The woman in red giggled at Luo Tian and said that her eyes were cold, but the man in green looked at Luo Tian with a dull attitude and no expression.


    When she saw the realm of Luotian, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. After all, Luotian''s state was too low, and the strength of the later stage of communication was much worse.


    "Little brother, thank you for your help, but please leave. You are not the opponent of the three of them..." Ice woman does not want to let Luo Tian''s unnecessary sacrifice, good advice.


    "If you are hurt so much, you can care about others. It shows that you have a good heart. You are much better than your arrogant daughter. Elder sun is not in vain. Please ask me to protect you." Luo Tian turns to look at ice girl, light says.


    "You Do you know feng''er and elder sun? " Ice woman can not help but a Zheng, after all, she has not seen Luo Tian.


    "Yes, because I''m Luotian!" Luo Tian sighed.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian


    Ice girl suddenly moved in her heart, looking at the young man, the vicissitudes and indifference in her eyes, and even a trace of anger, gently sighed: "child, your matter, I listen to feng''er and elder Sun said, it''s Fenger is not right, old sun also told me that you saved them in the sky city, thank you, thank you."


    "In today''s world, there are too few men to avenge the kindness of generals. I thank you for killing me. If you want to kill me, you can help me. I advise you to leave here. I''ll stop them. Please go to Yin Yang sect and tell a man named Liufeng Yimo about today''s affairs. Let him ask him to get justice for me. At the same time, she has been thinking about him all these years ¡­¡±


    Speaking of the end, the ice girl''s face is slightly red, like a girl''s Huaichun, Luo Tian can''t help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    As for bingnu''s last words, and her beautiful and mature appearance, when she mentions a person named Liufeng Yimo, she looks like a girl who is pregnant with spring. Luo Tian is stunned by her mother and her daughter. Is it because Bingfeng is so beautiful, it is just like blossoming flowers and Shangguan flying swallows that both inherit the beauty of Su Ping.


    "I can''t deal with these three and a half step channeling. I can only deal with one person. What can I do? After all, it''s not in the five element flag array..."


    Luo Tian''s dullness was only a moment. His eyes were clear and indifferent, and his mind turned. He thought about how to rescue the daughter. Sun Chang knelt down and begged. Bingfeng was said to be in the Jingwu academy because she couldn''t raise her head, which made Luo Tian feel sorry. Besides, the beautiful woman in front of her was kind and reasonable, which made Luo Tian admire. So he decided to save her This woman.


    However, the other party''s three and a half steps psychic, and ice girl obviously no longer has the power to fight again. It''s good to be able to protect herself. Luo Tian can''t count on him for the moment. Even Luo Tian feels that the culture cultivation is still in the cave, so he wants to guard against this talent line, but it''s not important. Because Luotian feels that the Wenxiu is still in the late stage of the enlightenment. At the beginning, this man chased himself You can beat him to death in one slap, not in your heart.


    "If the woman Luoying came out to join hands with herself, it would be much easier to do..."


    Luo Tian thought, thinking of the woman''s terror defense and fierce sword spirit, even he could not guarantee to kill her.


    However, Luo Tian knows that if she releases this woman, the first person she wants to kill must be herself, and she will never cooperate with her. What''s more, she has no spiritual power to urge the broken pot, and she can''t let go. This woman can''t think about it for the time being.


    "Luotian, this name seems to be a little familiar, where I heard the same..."


    He didn''t know about it. He didn''t know about it. He didn''t know about it.


    "Sir, if you have to intervene in this matter, you have to deal with it together. Of course, you can not kill you. Your strength is not weak. Follow me in the future. You can''t treat you badly. Otherwise, there''s only one way to die. After all, you can''t participate in such a battlefield..."


    The man in Tsing Yi took a step forward with the book in his hand and said lightly.


    "Cluck, yes, it''s important for young people to cherish life. Don''t just rely on a cavity of blood. If you really want to save the beauty, you should also weigh your own strength!" Red dress woman, handkerchief in hand, giggle, twist waist to come forward, half advise half threaten.


    "Brush!"


    The ice army stab in Luo Tian''s hand appeared in his hand and pointed at the ice girl. The ice girl was stunned and then gave a wry smile: "well, it seems that I think too much of you. Since you have saved feng''er, it''s worth exchanging my life. Let''s go, I won''t fight back..."


    Luo Tian''s expression was cold and his black hair was scattered. Zhangyu''s army pointed at the ice girl''s eyebrow, but his head was slightly on the side. He looked at the man in green: "to be honest, I have a feud with Bingfeng Valley, and I''m also a monk. If I want to follow you, I don''t know what benefits it will give me?"


    "Ha ha, naturally, there are many benefits. I will put..."


    The man in green came up with a book in his hand.


    "Strange weapons Lotian


    At the moment, the old man''s face was dignified. He seemed to have a flash of lightning in his mind. He thought of something and quickly drank, "be careful..."


    "Late!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and Tianxuan had already begun to change. The wind and thunder were thundering, and the wind and thunder were determined to move. As fast as lightning, the ice army stabbed at the throat of the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man was shocked and rushed to offer spiritual defense. He wanted to resist it. However, Luotian''s speed was too fast, and he had already entered the range of Luotian''s close combat attack. As soon as the spiritual power emerged, he had not formed a defense, and Luotian''s icy army stab had come near.


    "Pooh


    The cold and heavy ice army stabbed the man in green in the throat.


    "Gugu Goo, you You... "


    The fright on the man''s face in Tsing Yi was frozen on his face. He staggered back and swayed, his throat gushed blood, and his vital qi disappeared very quickly. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast and so cruel that he really underestimated the power of the later stage of Tongshen.


    "You want me to be your man? You don''t deserve to lift my shoes


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, staring at this man''s eyes full of disdain, fiercely pulled out the ice army thorn, did not look at him, and then looked at the old man and the red dress woman coldly. Although one was removed with a plan, but the two people joined hands, Luo Tian still had no chance of winning.


    "Gu Gu..."


    This is the last word he heard when he was dying. He was unwilling, regretful and angry. He was the most cowardly master of half step psychic death. He was killed by a supernatural power later. He was a bit subdued, and finally fell to the ground with a burst of sound. He was angry and angry."Son of a bitch, how dare you seduce and kill him?"


    The old man was so angry that he finally remembered that he had heard of such a big man in sky city. It was too late to make a warning. He saw the man in Tsing Yi fall to the ground, his throat was frozen into blood crystal, and he died in a rage. Although the three men were all monks, they had known each other for many years, and they were friends. Now, seeing Luo Tian kill him, why not let him Anger.


    "This man is so clever that he was underestimated just now..."


    Ice girl''s beautiful eyes twinkled frequently, staring at her back at her. It was not too tall, but a tall and straight figure. She nodded secretly. She was stunned by the sudden change just now. Finally, she understood Luo Tian''s intention. It was so crisp and neat that she was secretly shocked by Luo Tian''s means.


    After all, even luring and killing must have strength. Just now Luotian''s speed and breath, and the thunder and thunder of the wind shocked her. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Luo Tian, and she felt an inexplicable love in her heart. "This person is stronger than the white family''s fighting blood body, and saved feng''er, if the next two people..."


    At the moment, the ice girl looks at Luo Tian with the smell of mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. She kills one and a half step channeling, and her confidence is greatly increased and her hope of life is rekindled.


    "You are cruel, sir. Take your life!"


    The flaming red woman, Huo Fenghuang, also came back to her senses at the moment, and her face was extremely cold. She did not expect that Luotian, a character in the later stage of divination, could actually kill half a step of channeling. Although there were some ingenious suspicions, she had to admit that Luotian''s strength was terrible. At present, the red handkerchief, driven by the spiritual power, was like colorful clouds all over the sky Come on, cover Luo Tian.


    "Be careful!"


    Ice woman drink, sound to remind, but she is now too injured, can not help, even the strength to stand up.


    "Even if you want to recover, I''d like to see how powerful two and a half steps of channeling are."


    Luo Tian drinks and throws a plastic sheet like object to bingnu. It''s the shield he bought from a store in sky city. It erases his divinity and allows her to use it.


    "Be careful, child


    Knowing that she can''t help Luo Tian now, Bing Nu reaches out to take over the defense cover. She can''t help but feel warm in her heart. She sighs at Luo Tian''s carefulness. At the moment, she uses her spiritual power to stir up the shield like a big balloon, with a diameter of about three meters square.


    "It''s a strong defense. Even the experts at the early stage of channeling can''t break it with all their strength..."


    Ice woman secretly sighed, quickly took out a few holy power Dan swallow into her cherry small mouth, quickly pinched hands to decide, desperately to restore spiritual power.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared, and the red silk of the woman in the red dress wrapped around him.


    "Stab, stab..."


    Luo Tian''s figure revolves, and the red silk wrapped around him is broken, and Luotian takes it out.


    "You What kind of weapon is there in my hand that can break my drunken red silk by real force? "


    Seeing Luo Tian holding a Black Dagger in his hand, he used this dagger to tear the red silk when he was spinning just now. The fire phoenix was startled. Under normal circumstances, the treasure driven by spiritual power can''t be broken by ordinary force and real force. She can''t believe it.


    "Well, a piece of rag wants to entangle me? What a dream


    Luo Tianleng hum, with a rapid figure, swept in front of the woman in red. He turned a dagger up and down and stabbed the woman in red. At the same time, he drove the cold army stab and the ice axe with real force to attack and kill the old man.


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention to half step telepathy if you only rely on real power. If you can succeed in this way, you can''t be promoted to half step channeling!" The old man Leng hum, the whole body of spiritual power emerged, forming an armor composed of spiritual power. At the same time, the heavy hammer suddenly magnified, which was even more terrifying than that Ding Tian. The force was so heavy that he hit Luotian and waved his fist to draw two weapons of Luotian to one side.


    "Boy, if you break my red silk, do you think you''ll take me?"


    The woman in red hums coldly. Facing Luotian, she shoots out a red ball, and then explodes suddenly. The red powder smog fills the air, which makes people feel lost. At the same time, the woman slaps Luotian fiercely. The spiritual power fluctuation is extremely strong, and the surrounding space forms a space vortex.


    "Roar..."


    Feeling the difference of the red powder fog, Luo Tian''s voice roared out suddenly, and the powder fog rolled backward. At the same time, his body swayed violently. The samsara fist hit thirteen fists in a row, and then he stormed the woman''s terrible palm. The sky Xuan changed and expanded, and he could avoid the heavy hammer that the old man had pressed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Bang bang" two loud sound, heavy hammer landing, hit the ground out of a deep hole, dust flying, the ground is like a spider web general split.


    The other sound is from Luo Tian''s thirteen fist life and death samsara fist and the woman in red. The breath of shock waves, overturning the grass and shrubs around, and the thick soil is flying all over the sky. Only when he plays the life and death reincarnation master thirteen fists in a moment can he offset the palm of this woman.


    Luo Tian didn''t take advantage of it. He stepped back and took the ice army stab and the ice axe back.


    "Boy, you''re only skilled. You just killed people by accident. Now, what else do you have?" Red dress woman pink face cold evil spirit, staring at Luo Tian, cold voice drink way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him, and then kill ice girl, so as to avoid a long night''s dream..."


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy, and the opportunity to kill him appeared. He took a look at the ice girl who was fully absorbed in the recovery. Once this woman recovered, they joined hands, and he and the woman in red could not clean them up. Now Luotian, he has really treated him as a master of half step channeling.


    "In that case, let''s not reserve our strength and kill him!"


    The woman in red nodded her head and said in a cruel voice. Her body was under the control of the spiritual power, and her whole body was surging with spiritual power. Her palms began to interlace. A huge shadow of her hand slowly appeared, and it was very frightening before it was solidified.


    "Well, I''ll take out my cards, too..."


    The old man Leng hum, his body also soared. The huge hammer flew to the rear of Luotian to prevent Luotian from escaping. However, he made a roar. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared, like a huge lion, as high as a mountain, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He knows that these two men are masters of real fire and two half steps of channeling. Even if they are free to practice, they are extremely terrifying.


    "If only we could get the flower defense of the woman''s altar..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that the real power in his body was running wildly. At the same time, he searched the ring and found no decent defense. After all, some things need spiritual power.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Roar..."


    The hands of the woman in red finally condensed into shape, and the giant lion behind the old man was also condensed. Waking up with the enlarged hammer like a hill, he bombarded Luotian at the same time.


    Luo Tian roared, and the wind and thunder decided to run wildly again. The wind was furious and tore, and the thunder was in bursts. He avoided the siege of the old man, and photographed the huge palm of the woman in red. The terrifying power and momentum were not weaker than that of the woman in red. After all, the wind and thunder definitely was a high-tech skill skill. In order to practice this skill, Luo Tian did a lot of hard work and concealed himself in his body The three muscles and veins of the wind and thunder work together in an instant.


    "Good boy, I can''t believe that your skill is so brilliant that my red Buddha''s palm can stop it!"


    The huge pink palm is defeated by Luotian''s wind and thunder, and the woman in red changes her face slightly. She retreats and shouts in silence.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. His face was extremely cold. There was more terrible pressure waiting for him. He didn''t dare to neglect. The ice army stabbed and threw at the giant lion in the sky. At the same time, he pushed his hands and ran the final real force to resist the heavy hammer that had been pressed on his head. With the warning from the previous day, Luotian would not be pressed down by this thing again, No However, there was no room for him to resist.


    The old man saw that Luotian was out of the range of the heavy hammer, but he also rotated with his hands. Luotian was too small in front of the heavy hammer. This is not a free fall, but is controlled by people Although the shadow of a giant lion, which was conjured up by an old man, was shot through by the ice army, it was only a little dimmer. It opened its mouth and swallowed it to Luotian.


    "Bang..."


    Luotian was hit by the mountain, spitting blood, and then swallowed by the giant lion.


    "No, don''t..."


    Seeing this, Bing Nu can''t help crying out in panic. Her mood is a little unstable, and her spiritual power is not easy to gather in her body. Once Luotian happens, she still can''t escape the fate of being killed. Therefore, Luotian is her hope, and she doesn''t want a young man to have an accident.


    "Husband, asshole, what happened?"


    The spiritual power fluctuates too much, even if it is in the space ring, the falling leaves in the jar all feel, can''t help but cry out, she is really afraid of Luotian''s accident, not caring about luotian, but afraid that after Luotian''s death, the earthen pot will fall into the hands of more evil people, or be abandoned, so she is bound to die. After all, there is not much food and water in the space, and she does not know How long can it last.


    At this moment, Luotian has no time to take care of Luoying. He is seriously injured and swallowed by the huge lion. Although it is not true, it seems that there is no difference between that feeling and the real one. Moreover, his spiritual power fluctuates and seems to melt Luotian. His skin is burning like pain."Cold marrow jade column!"


    The ice girl did not dare to wait any longer. She took up her shield and managed to use her spiritual power. She urged her stick to turn the huge lion''s head in the sky. At the same time, Luo Tian inside let out a roar, and the voice of the sky was violent. The huge lion''s head finally became loose, and Luotian fell from the air.


    "Well, you dare to come out and die for me


    Seeing ice girl dare to come out to help Luo Tian, the woman in red can''t help but Leng hum. She raises her jade hand and pats her back heart with a palm.


    "Get out of here


    The ice girl is very angry. Luotian has no spiritual power and can''t fly. If she falls from such a high altitude, she must fall to death. The ice girl in the air feels the palm power of the woman in red behind her, and she can''t help but roar. After all, her injury is too heavy, and her spiritual power recovery is limited. The two collide. Bingnu spurts blood again in the air, but she struggles to fight for Luo Tiangei took it in his arms. At last, he refined the shield and put them in it. Like a big ball, they fell down from the air. They held each other and rolled several rolls before they stopped.


    "You Are you ok... "


    The defense shield is round, and neither of them can be together. Luotian''s breath is a little confused at the moment. The corners of his mouth are bleeding. A faint fragrance comes. The entrance is the ice girl''s mature, beautiful and slightly red look. She gently shakes her head: "it''s OK, I can''t die. Thank you..."


    Luo Tian takes back his thoughts, but his body is rolling against the ice girl, which makes him quite uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s good..."


    In addition to the person who has touched the body of bingnu, she has never been touched by any man for many years. Such intimate contact makes her even more unnatural. If it is at ordinary times, she would have knocked Luo Tian upside down with one hand, but now she knows that all this is to save people, not their original intention. She is worthy of being a master of half step channeling and her mood fluctuates After a while, it stabilized in an instant.


    Looking at the old man and the woman in red slowly descending from the space, the ice girl''s expression is somewhat dignified, "it seems that this time is really difficult to do, child, I can''t imagine that you have been involved in..."


    "It''s supposed to be a person who is going to die. What''s involved but not involved..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly and struggles to get out of bingnu''s arms. She sits cross legged and coughs blood again. She doesn''t understand why Luotian said this. She was about to ask, but Luo Tian said softly, "this shield should be able to resist their attack. Don''t be nervous. We should take time to recover. As long as you can hold one person, I will kill one of them, No Hard work Luo Tian said fiercely.


    "Can you really kill one of them head on?" Ice woman can''t believe looking at Luo Tian, she thought Luo Tian''s bottom card exhausted, but did not think there was a card.


    "This man''s ingenuity is really extraordinary. No wonder feng''er was not his opponent at the beginning. Even Kusu and other elders of Bingfeng Valley couldn''t chase him. He escaped. He didn''t expect that in a few months, his strength had grown so terrifying..."


    Ice girl eye wave flow, looking at Luo Tian that Ling Jiao distinct face shape, and that resolute eyes, in the heart secretly nods.


    Luo Tian avoided the ice girl''s eyes and nodded lightly: "to be honest, I''ve killed four and a half steps of channeling after I''ve been promoted to the later stage of Tongshen..."


    "Four..."


    After hearing this, Bing Nu breathed a cold breath. However, she knew how much difference there was in the distance between the half step and the God in the later stage of communicating with God. It was not too much for the psychic to be immortal, to communicate with God for all, and to vanquish the immortal. Luotian''s performance was even more powerful than some strong bodies and demons.


    "Well, do you think it''s OK to hide here?"


    At the moment, the gloomy old man and the woman in red saw that Luo Tian and Bing Nu were hiding in the defense shield and were still chatting. They could not help but kill Luo Tian and Bing Nu at the same time by attacking the shield.


    The huge defense shield, like a ball, rolled back and forth by the two men, while Luotian and bingnu rolled together inside, looking a little embarrassed, but also some charming.


    However, they had nothing to do with their hearts. They closed their eyes and seriously recovered their injuries. Bingnu swallowed linglidan, while Luotian swallowed zhenlidan. She ate a handful of them. She was terrified. She was afraid that Luotian could not control it. Zhenli exploded in her body. We should know that ordinary people eat one by one. Even so, we should guide them slowly, Transformation.


    And the old man and the woman in red were still fighting against the shield. The shield finally faded slowly under the constant attack of the two people. There was a trace to be broken. This gave him great confidence and attacked again.


    At the moment, the Wenxiu in the cave is collecting the ice soul beads by secret method. I don''t know what array he has put up, which can shade the cold force. His hands are moving fast, and he is pulling the ice soul bead like a flame into a jade box. It is obviously very hard. Although the cave is extremely cold, bu Di Wen Xiu''s forehead has already sweated, so it can be seen that collecting the ice Soul beads are not easy.


    "I hope that ice girl and Luo Tian will stick to it for a while. It''s better for both sides to lose. After receiving the ice soul beads, I can go directly..."A sneer appeared in Wenxiu''s eyes, and he made up his mind to collect the ice soul beads. Under the influence of this man, the flame was slowly moving towards the jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    The elder Wenxiu of Bingfeng Valley is collecting ice soul beads in the cave, but outside the cave there is a constant roar. The old man and the woman in red, namely Huo Fenghuang, bombard Luotian and bingnu''s defense shield at the same time. The light is gradually dim and seems to be broken at any time.


    "No, the shield is going to be broken. This shield is only suitable for one person to defend. If two shields are used, the defense level will be reduced. I have limited mental power to recover. It''s not good to go on like this..."


    Seeing that the shield is getting thinner and thinner, and the light is dim, ice girl''s beautiful eyes are full of sadness, and she whispers.


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and took a look at the ice girl who was leaning low against himself. He said, "I don''t know if the elder can resist one person. I''ll kill another one. I can''t be disturbed..."


    The ice girl was stunned and then nodded: "I can, the ice wind Valley is destroyed, I have no face to face the ancestors, today is to fight to death, will not let these people better, there is another person in the cave, that is the Wenxiu, the child, if you can, you must kill this person, not this person, Bingfeng valley will not be this step today!"


    There is a trace of determination in the ice girl''s eyes, as if to fight.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, you prepare, only when the defense shield is broken, you will deal with the woman in red. I will deal with the old guy!"


    "But..."


    Ice girl hesitated, because she could see that the old man''s real red dress woman was much stronger. Luo Tian picked a hard bone to chew, afraid that he could not eat it. Once he was attacked by the other party, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No, but, I''m ready..."


    Luo Tian drinks low, double Mi micro MI, the real force moves the whole body, the birth and death wheel is brewing secretly.


    Bingnu also knew that at the critical moment, she didn''t want to escape. The collapse of Bingfeng Valley made her lose heart. She just wanted to kill the two people in front of her, especially the traitor of Wenxiu who was still collecting ice soul beads in the cave.


    "Break it for me!"


    The old man outside the shield was drinking at the moment, and the huge Xuan heavy hammer smashed it down.


    With the sound of "bang", the shield could no longer withstand such a heavy blow, and it broke like a wave of water.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were shining, and his body was like an arrow. He rushed to the old man.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Luo Tian drank, and in an instant the wheel of life and death covered the head of the old man.


    "Hum, boy, you are the realm of God. You have no spiritual power. You think I will Why


    In fact, the old man had been on guard against Luotian for a long time, but he didn''t expect that luotian had his backhand. He saw a round shape of yin and Yang Taiji on the top of his head. He thought it was his weapon. He was about to say scorn, but he suddenly felt the terrifying force of erasing above him. The rotation and alternation of yin and Yang seemed to destroy everything in the world, Finally, he thought that his face had not changed.


    "Roar..."


    The old man wanted to smash the hammer mountain to Luotian, preparing to smash Luotian into flesh and mud. However, he didn''t think that the yin-yang diagram above his head would drop faster than before, which made him abandon chuishan and begin to resist.


    "What are you, boy? You don''t have spiritual power. Why can you activate such a secret treasure? " The old man''s face changed greatly, and asked Ding Tian, who had been killed before, the same question.


    "Idiot, do you think it''s a secret?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the real power is running. He presses down crazily. He doesn''t give him a chance to escape. Just now, he attacked the defense shield for such a long time, so his spiritual power consumed a lot.


    If this man is in full bloom, Luotian does not dare to release this life and death wheel easily. Once in a stalemate, it will be unthinkable. However, the old man has spent a lot of spiritual power just now, and he is not in full swing. Therefore, Luotian is sure to kill this person.


    "Are you fighting? No way. How could it be so strong? Roar... "


    The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that luotian had such strong fighting skills that he urged his spiritual power to resist him. At the same time, he sacrificed the giant lion and wanted to swallow Luotian. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tiantian''s power was running and the wheel of life and death was pressed down, so that the old man rushed to the giant lion again and became a virtual shadow. Finally, it dissipated and formed no cohesion.


    "Fire Phoenix, what are you looking at? Help me quickly!"


    The old man drank, his body began to bend, his face had become extremely ugly, in the face of life and death, or let him pull down his face to ask for help.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. The woman in red clothes is a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Luotian, as soon as she came out, controlled the old man. It was incredible. When she heard the old man''s call for help, she knew that the event was not good, so she raised her hand to shoot Luotian.


    "Phoenix, you seem to have forgotten me..."


    Ice woman stopped Fire Phoenix midway, two people fight together.


    "Ice girl, you are seriously injured. You are not my opponent at all. I advise you to get away from me. Otherwise, you will be killed!" Ice girl was really injured, and she could only entangle Huo Fenghuang. However, after a little delay, the old man''s body was more bent, and the life and death wheel above her head slowly flowed. The terrifying power made her a little frightened. The old man was unbearable. The scalp on her head was worn off, and the blood flowed down her neck and face. She looked like a fierce ghost It is obvious that we have reached the critical point.So Huo Fenghuang is also afraid. Once the old man dies again, her fate can be predicted. She sees Luotian sitting cross legged, urging the wheel of life and death with all her strength. Then she puts aside the ice girl and attacks Luo Tian.


    "With my essence and blood, we can burn ourselves, turn ice into gas, and cold into spirit..."


    Seeing the fire phoenix abandoning herself and rushing towards Luotian, the ice girl''s eyes are completely crazy. The high voice of the moth urges some secret method. All of a sudden, her whole body''s psychic power grows horribly. She even breaks through the realm and reaches the initial stage of channeling.


    "Die for me!"


    Ice woman angrily drinks, a spirit power big hand instantly magnifies, to the fire phoenix to take a picture.


    "Ah You... "


    Huo Fenghuang didn''t expect that ice girl also had such a strong card. At that moment, her whole body was full of cold. She couldn''t hide her jade palm. She was slapped on the ground, her muscles and bones were broken, and her mouth vomited blood. Without saying a word, she died, and she was beaten to death.


    However, Bing Nu seems to have exhausted her potential. Looking at Luotian, she wanted to help Luotian deal with the old man, but she suddenly fell to the sky. She overdrawn her potential with her secret method and life. She can only give out this terrible blow, and now she can''t keep going.


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    When the old man saw that Huo Fenghuang was killed, he couldn''t help but roar. Under the distraction, Luotian''s life and death wheel was pressed down again. It was not as simple as cutting off the scalp. The whole head was half worn off by the life and death cycle.


    No matter how strong the master is, his head is gone, and his vitality is cut off.


    With a "puff" sound, the old man who had been cut off from life and death fell to the ground, and half of his head was rubbed off by the wheel of life and death, just like a bowl of bean curd.


    "Hoo..."


    Luotian''s wheel of life and death also disappeared, a stumbling directly fell to the ground, climbed for a while and didn''t even get up.


    "Damn it, the wheel of life and death consumes too much power..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile, his eyes flickered inadvertently, struggling on the ground.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful, boy. I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your strength is so terrible that you can kill half step channeling. However, I really thank you. I''m worried that I can''t get rid of them. I''m being killed by you. In order to thank you, I''d like to send you on the road now!"


    At the moment, binluo was surprised to see that binluo was not only satisfied with the scene, but also surprised to see that he was not satisfied with the scene The master of spirit, this let him how also did not think.


    "No, don''t kill him!"


    Bingnu is dying. She wakes up when she hears Wen Xiu''s words. She says weakly when she sees that Wenxiu is going to fight Luo Tian.


    "Hum, you are a woman with a noble life. When I solve this boy, I will let you be a woman again and send you on the road again!" Wen Xiu has a trace of evil in his eyes. Without hesitation, he squats down and pats Luo Tian''s head with his big hand.


    "If you don''t come here, I''m not easy to kill you. I really consume too much energy, but I should still have no problem killing you!" Luo Tian''s mouth suddenly sparked a sneer. He didn''t know when a cold dagger appeared in his hand, and flashed to Wenxiu''s neck like lightning.


    Stab, the sound of the knife into the meat came, directly cut his neck.


    "You, you Gudong, Gudong


    Wen Xiu glared with horror in his eyes. He grasped his neck with both hands. His body was shaking and blood flowed down his hands. When he succeeded, he suddenly fell to a low point and lost his life. However, he could not accept this reality. After nearly a hundred years of forbearance, Bing hunzhu finally got his hand. When he was ready to retire, it happened He couldn''t accept the shock.


    "Go away, don''t swing around in front of me..."


    Luo Tian directly sat up and slapped the Wen Xiu to one side. He fell down and never got up again. After two kicks, he stopped moving. He glared at the white clouds in the sky above him and stopped.


    "Master, are you ok..." Luo Tian came to the ice girl, helped her up, held her in his arms, and asked softly.


    "You are a terrible young man..."


    The ice girl in the arms looks at Luo Tian, can''t help but smile bitterly, Luo Tian''s mind and means let her admire unceasingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Luo Tian''s methods and scheming made bingnu admire her. This young man shocked her so much that he killed two and a half step channeling alone with his strength in the later stage of the enlightenment. When he thought he was desperate, he gave her hope for life, and his cards came out frequently. Finally, when his true strength failed, he killed the Wenxiu with a plan.


    Facing the ice girl''s sincere admiration and the incredible gratifying eyes, Luo Tian lightly shook his head: "OK, you don''t talk, you are now injured too much..."


    Ice girl is a bitter smile: "just now I used the secret method, overdraft my spiritual power and life essence, time is running out, I''m afraid there will be no chance if I don''t say it again. My child, you repay kindness with kindness and justice, feng''er is young and unreasonable, and has offended you. Please don''t take it into consideration. With your mind and means, you will achieve something in the future. Feng''er is arrogant and not good at interpersonal communication. I beg you, if possible, please take care of her No, cough, cough... "


    Ice woman is very weak, the fire of life will be extinguished, lying in Luotian''s arms, looking at the angular face, struggling to ask.


    "Master, to be honest, I can''t protect myself. I''m afraid I can''t accept your request. Is it really so terrible to use the secret method? There''s no room for a reprieve? " Luo Tian asked solemnly that he had spent so much effort, and finally Bing Nu died, which made him a little disappointed. For Luo Tian, killing more people is not the purpose, and the people saved can''t be saved, that is the failure of the mission.


    "Well, there''s no difference between" I don''t want to do it, but there''s no room for me to do it later. " Ice woman listened to seriously think for a while, finally weak said.


    "Master, ants are still living secretly, not to mention people. Since you can''t let Bing Feng go, you should be strong enough to take care of her and watch her grow up. As far as I know, Bingfeng''s condition in Jingwu college is not good..."


    Luo Tian comforts the beautiful woman in his arms.


    "It''s not good in Jingwu college?"


    Ice girl was slightly stunned. She seemed to think of something. She took a look at Luo Tian''s embarrassed look and shook her head with a bitter smile: "a person''s growth will not be smooth, which is also the thing she must go through on her growth path. If she breaks through the past, she will become a butterfly through the cocoon. If she fails, it will only be annihilated in the long river of history..."


    "But you''re right. As long as I have a chance, I''ll live and watch her grow up. I use the secret method and hurt the origin. My internal tendons have been damaged, and the sea of knowledge begins to dry up. If I want to survive, I can only venture out my divine sense and enter into a carrier. I know this secret method, but I have never tried it. I don''t know if it will work!" At last, there was a ray of light to survive in ice girl''s beautiful eyes.


    "Separated from divine consciousness, into a carrier? You Want to take it? " Luo Tian a Zheng can''t help saying.


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "no, that''s the practice of evil people. I don''t care to do that. Besides, I don''t have the ability. Baby, take me to the cave first..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t know what method ice girl wants to use to survive. At the same time, he picks up the ice girl and goes to the cave.


    "Wait, wait a minute. The ring on Wenxiu''s hand, you can take it off for me. This person should have collected ice soul beads..." Ice girl road.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian Yiyan stripped off the ring on Wenxiu''s hand, and glanced at the rings on the hands of the woman in red, the old man and the man in green. He also wanted to take off the ring. But now the ice girl''s vitality is slowly disappearing, and she is extremely weak. Think about it for a while, and he can''t hurt the woman for that.


    Due to the collection of ice soul beads in the cave, the ice crystals began to melt. It was chilly. Luotian found a clean place, took out a piece of animal skin, and put the ice girl carefully on it.


    "Master, what do I need to do now? What can I do for you?" Luo Tian looked at the ice girl more and more weak, so he asked softly.


    "If you take out the ice soul bead from the ring in Wenxiu, he must have collected it by secret method. You can release the ice soul bead. Remember, stay away from it. This bead is extremely cold..."


    The ice girl then said weakly: "ice soul bead is the treasure of ice wind valley. It''s a cold thing in the world. I''ve been in contact with it for the longest time. I know its characteristics well. If I want to survive, I can only use secret methods to venture out of my consciousness and enter the ice soul bead. I hope that I can warm up and preserve the fire of my life. I will find a suitable carrier and transfer it later..."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart and thought to himself, "isn''t it still taking away the house?"


    As if she understood Luo Tian''s idea, Bing Nu gave a bitter smile: "I know what you''re thinking, but I won''t do things that hurt the heaven. Once someone''s consciousness is damaged and loses its vitality, what I own is their body, which is different from those evil sects..."


    Luo Tian nodded silently, and then his divine sense penetrated into Wenxiu''s ring, and finally found the unusual box, which was only the size of a palm. It was cold and sealed with a layer of true force.


    "It should be this..." Lotian took the box out."It''s no wonder that this Wenxiu can collect ice soul beads. It turns out that he has this kind of box made of cold rock in heaven and earth, and a small array is carved on it, so that the seal of true force on it is dispensable..."


    Looking at the palm sized box, the ice girl sighed and instructed Luo Tian how to open the box. Luo Tian nodded and put the box on a stone not far away. She stepped back more than ten steps before she made a decision with both hands. First, she cracked the seal on the top of the box, and then wrapped the box with real force, which made a slight shock.


    Suddenly, the box was opened, and a startling cold came to his face. Once again, the whole cave was shrouded in cold, and the ice crystals condensed again. Luotian could not help but shiver and retreat quickly. At the same time, he carried the ice to resist.


    "It''s worthy of being a cold thing in the world. It''s much colder than my own ice army stab..." Luo Tian was shocked.


    At the moment, the ice girl shivered all over her body, gritted her teeth, sat up, closed her beautiful eyes, and made strange gestures with her hands. Her weak spiritual power fluctuated slightly. She saw her forehead, eyebrows and heart, and rushed out a faint light group. She gently scraped across her eyes and flew toward the dancing ice soul bead. Her body fell to the ground and her vitality disappeared.


    "Ah


    Just when Luo Tian was surprised, he suddenly felt the cry of ice girl coming from the ice soul bead, and the light group disappeared.


    "Master, are you there? How are you?"


    Luo Tian gently called, such strange scenes, let him have some hair in his heart. He knew that human''s consciousness of the sea can be born with spiritual consciousness. At the beginning, the son of the heavenly devil entered the consciousness sea of Shangguan flying swallow and wanted to take possession of it.


    Knowing the sea is a very mysterious and mysterious place. Like a ring space, with the increase of strength, the sea of knowledge will expand and produce spiritual consciousness, which can be separated from the body. However, Luo Tian can''t do it now. Even the ice girl should be extremely reluctant. After all, she is only half step psychic. It can be said that this step is extremely risky.


    "How are you, master?" Luo Tian once again called out, only that beat like the flame ice soul bead in the slight jump, extremely cold, the air seems to have frozen, but there is no ice girl''s shadow.


    "Did this woman have an accident and failed?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian is about to leave the cave. After all, it''s too cold inside, and his true strength has stagnated. At this time, on the dancing ice soul bead, the voice of ice girl suddenly comes, with a trace of surprise and a little weak.


    "Luotian, child, thank you. I succeeded, but now I''m very weak and need to take a slow rest. I can''t talk to you too much. Remember, if you leave, put this ice soul bead into a box and take me. Now the ice soul bead has my divine consciousness in it. You don''t need to urge, as long as I have a heart, I will feel it..."


    Ice soul beads, ice woman that beautiful and illusory image, and then disappeared, no voice.


    "Congratulations to the elder..."


    Luo Tian replied, pondered for a moment, and then left the cave.


    After getting out of the cave, Luotian felt much better. Although it was still very cold nearby, it was within Luotian''s tolerance range.


    Luo Tian didn''t forget to search for money. He took the rings of the woman in red, the old man and the man in green off and put them into his own ring. He didn''t check them. First, he disposed of the three people''s bodies. Then he sat down in a quiet place, looked at the ice crystal cave, then closed his eyes and began to recover.


    After all, Luotian also consumed too much real strength in the first world war just now, and he also needs to recover. Moreover, after several recent attacks, Luotian felt that his strength had solidified a lot, and he seemed to have reached the peak in the later stage.


    However, he felt vaguely that there was a trace of inexplicable pressure from the way of heaven that he could not break through. Luo Tian knew that this was the function of the wounds of the heavenly way. If the wounds of the heavenly way were not good, he could not be promoted, and even his life was not much.


    "I come to save people, who will save me?"


    Ten days later, Luo Tian woke up for the fourth time from meditation and couldn''t help laughing and talking to himself. In the past ten days, his true strength had recovered. However, the wounds of heaven seemed more serious. He coughed up blood from time to time, and his face was a little pale.


    "It''s time. I went to the city to have a look. I don''t know if the shopkeeper can find the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth. If not, go to the auction and have a look. If there is only a chance, you can''t give up!"


    Finally, Luotian sighed a little, stood up, and looked at the cold crystals everywhere. Even because of the decrease of temperature, there were snowflakes. The time limit of half a month was approaching. The damage of the way of heaven became more and more serious. Luotian could not wait any longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Roar..."


    Outside the ice crystal mountain cave, Luo Tian''s deep roar sounded, and he was pushing the huge hammer with all his strength. This was the hammer that the old man needed to use his spiritual power. Because he had been worn away by the wheel of life and death, he had no time to take it back. It was like a small mountain, worthy of the old man. This treasure should have been sacrificed for many years, otherwise, nothing It''s too heavy to urge this thing by the spirit power.


    Now it is difficult for Luotian. It should be higher than the jade mountain level. Luotian wants to take it for use. However, he has no spiritual power. He pushes hard. The huge hammer does not move, which makes Luo Tian very frustrated. His treasure and money are all obtained by robbing. For this thing, Luotian is a little excited and doesn''t want to let go, but he doesn''t He can''t take it back because he has spiritual power, which makes him a little discouraged.


    In addition to this, Luo Tian also found the skill of the giant lion in the ring of the old man. It can be devoured like the Dharma phase. This is also a good combat skill.


    In addition, in addition to this person, the huge palm of the fire phoenix is also good. Luo Tian is ready to have time to practice it, of course, if he is still alive from the wounds of the heavenly way.


    "The man''s spirit of civilization is indeed similar to Haotian Academy. His survival and development, as well as the long history books, really have the function of washing people''s soul. No wonder he just gave me a feeling of conversion and worship. If he had not owned Haotian script, he had a little understanding of this kind of civilization, and he would have done the greatest harm to himself..."


    Next, Luo Tian took out a skill from the ring of the man in green. He studied it briefly, nodded in secret, and shook his head again: "this way of Confucian civilization is not suitable for him. It can only be used as an understanding..."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the ring of Wenxiu with his divine consciousness. Luo Tian didn''t hold much hope for the guy who was in the later stage of divination, but he heard that he came from Haotian Academy. So Luo Tian wanted to know about Haotian Academy. But to his disappointment, there was nothing in this guy''s ring, but there were a lot of Juzhen pills.


    Shenzhi was about to withdraw, but he found a rag like thing in a corner of the ring. Luo Tian took it out with a move of his mind. With this position of Wenxiu in Bingfeng Valley, he could not put a piece of rag in his ring.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian spread out his rag and found that it was a map. The mountain range of Warcraft was drawn in. There was a dot in the upper right corner. I don''t know where it is. It should be the destination. Besides this, on the route that must be passed, there is also a name called "tianhuoshan"


    "what is there here that needs to pass through the sky fire Mountain? Does this Wenxiu collect this ice soul bead to pass through the sky and volcano Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking and carefully put the rag away.


    "Luotian, child, have you recovered your strength?"


    Luo Tian walked back to the cave, and the voice of the ice girl came from the ice soul beads. Then a virtual shadow appeared on the top. It was just like a flower in the water and the moon in the mirror. With the beating ice soul flame, it was gently fluctuating, but it seemed that the state was better than ten days ago.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "the elder seems to have recovered a lot, now your Divine sense and ice soul beads are combined into one?"


    Ice girl nodded: "it''s just that it''s extremely cold here. It''s like I''m trapped in a cage. Now I''m a ghost without flesh, and I need a long time of warming up. In the future, I''ll follow you, won''t you..."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I have swallowed the true spirit conversion pill. There are traces of heaven in my body. If I can''t find the root of heaven, the spirit of the earth, and the body of nature, I will surely die. It''s not wise for me to follow me. I''m afraid that I can''t protect you, but I''ll hurt you..."


    "True spirit conversion pill? The scars of heaven? " Ice girl was surprised and sighed: "how can you be so reckless, with your heart and means, how can it be..." Bingnu naturally knows the consequences of swallowing the true spirit conversion pill.


    Luo Tian sat down with his knees crossed, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    "What are you eating?" Ice girl looks at Luo Tian curiously.


    "For relieving boredom..." Luo Tian light answer.


    "Well..."


    Ice girl gently grace, look at Luo Tian, a little indifferent: "the body of nature, generally is congenital strong body, feng''er''s body of ice and snow is the body of nature, you so desperately save me, is it because..."


    "Master!"


    Luo tianteng suddenly stood up: "I never thought to save you, also did not want to need Bing Feng''s help. If it wasn''t for the old sun Changlao''s kneeling request, I didn''t know that you were trapped here, and I didn''t want to come to your muddy water. You think I''m too narrow. Since you have such an idea, I''m going to leave, and we''re going our own ways £¡¡±


    Luo Tian was obviously infuriated by Bing Nu''s words, so he went out. He didn''t really want to save bingnu. He wanted to please Bingfeng and need her natural body. He only felt that he killed too much. Finally, he did something good. Seeing that elder sun was loyal and kneeling down, he agreed to come down. Unexpectedly, this ice girl made Luo Tian angry."Luotian, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry..."


    Ice soul bead flew over and blocked Luo Tian in front of her. The ice girl''s apologetic expression appeared above.


    "Three and a half steps of channeling, and there is a later stage of channeling. Luotian thinks that the combat power is superior in the same realm, and I can even kill a half step channeling. However, if the three and a half step channeling work together, I only have to be destroyed. If it was not for elder sun, I would never have taken such a risk. Some of my predecessors would have treated the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain..."


    Luo Tian looks at the ice girl coldly.


    "My son, I''ve said something wrong. I''m very satisfied with your performance. Feng''er has never been engaged. You pay attention to love and justice, and repay good for evil. You have saved our mother and daughter. In this way, you take me to Jingwu college, and I will make decisions for you to become a double practice partner. This will not only cure your wounds, but also help you take care of each other in the future. Even I can invite one of the college Elder, how do you like to make an exception to enroll you in the elite college


    Ice woman gentle and kind, looking to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly twitched, and his heart moved. It was not because she was admitted to Jingwu academy, but because of bingnu''s words. To tell the truth, this girl can say these things. Her words are so sincere that she really wants to repay.


    To tell you the truth, the body of nature is not easy to find, and it is even more difficult to find someone who is willing to go to bed with him for treatment, unless he grabs Bing Bing Feng and comes up with a bully.


    After all, there is no backstage, no background, and no big man. If it''s a real spirit or even a heavenly spirit, I believe that all the women will rush forward and compete to be his double practice partner. This is just like poor Diaoshi and Gao Fu Shuai on the earth. No one can look up to poor Diaoshi, but there are many beauties around Gao Fu teacher who can''t catch up with them Silk counter attack, but that''s too few, mostly in love stories.


    Now Bingfeng, as a body of ice and snow, has a bright future. As one of her strong bodies, she can easily follow her own? Even if Bing Feng is willing, Luo Tian says to this woman that she has no good feelings. She is too proud, too cold, and has no feelings to be together. Luo Tian doesn''t like this. She feels that it''s a trade. She spends 200 yuan on the earth to find her little sister. She takes what she needs and leaves when she''s done. It''s not interesting.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Seeing Luo Tian standing there, her face changing, ice girl asked softly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I already have a woman. Besides, I don''t want to trade without feelings. Besides, with Bingfeng''s personality, I believe I won''t agree to it either..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "What is a woman? In this continent, which strong man has few women? In addition, you have also said that mole ants still steal life. If you have a chance, you should always try it. I am her mother and she should listen to me. I will deal with this matter then. As for the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, do you have any clues?" Ice woman smile way, idea is more open than local.


    The more Luo Tian said this, the more ice girl has a good impression on Luo Tian. She takes the body of nature in her body, and then asks.


    So Luo Tian''s current situation simply said, Bing Nu nodded slightly, and then said: "I can''t imagine that you have caused so many terrible forces. In the future, you should be careful. I''m not familiar with purple mansion. The Liufeng of Yinyang sect is not there. I don''t know how the situation is at present. I think that depending on his relationship, maybe you can resolve the gratitude and resentment between you."


    "Who is Liufeng Yimo?" Luo Tian heard that elder sun also said, let him find Liufeng one mo, then asked.


    "He He is feng''er''s biological father. Three hundred years ago, I was the saint of Yin-Yang religion. On a trip, I met brother Mo, so we... " Although it is the appearance of ice girl transformed from divine consciousness, she also feels a little blush and sees Luo Tian listen carefully.


    Bingnu then said, "the Yin and Yang sect is so powerful that the Yin and Yang saints can only practice together with the Yin and Yang saints and become partners, but then I So I was chased by the yin-yang cult. I took the ice soul bead that brother Mo sent me and hid in Bingfeng valley. I have been anonymous. Brother Mo has also heard news recently. I heard that he has been caught by the people of Yin-Yang cult. However, he is very familiar with the general situation of the world, good at analysis and expert at it. He is valued by the yin-yang sect. He does not kill him, but he is important to him It has a certain status... "


    Mention of the flow of wind a Mo, ice girl eyes affectionate, there is a deep miss.


    "In the end, one of them is a saint who defected for love, and the other is a hostage. What can it do for them? I''m afraid they can''t easily resolve the problem if they kill so many people of Yin-Yang sect." Luo Tian shook his head lightly in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "As for your road scars, it''s better to think about more ways. Don''t place your hope on this aspect. Since the three are complete, you can cure your wounds of the way of heaven, then at least they should have a slight suppressing effect..." Ice girl thought for a moment and then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s not necessarily. It''s equal to a pair of medicine. It''s indispensable. If you don''t have one, the medicine will change..."


    "It makes sense..."


    Bing Nu nodded and looked at Luo Tian: "no matter what, Luotian, you can kill half step channeling spirit in the later stage of communicating with God. Your potential is not worse than that of strong body. You have saved our mother and daughter, and your character and character are all good. So I''m still optimistic about your relationship with feng''er. I hope you can come together..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his chin, coughing gently, glancing at the ice girl and changing the topic, "I don''t know if the elder doesn''t have a body now, can you still use spiritual power?"


    "Of course, but I''m still weak in divinity, and can only help you to activate magic weapons. However, if I consume too much, I will fall into deep sleep..." Ice girl replied.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian thinks that it''s good to take this ice girl with him. He can be used as a thug. After all, he doesn''t have spiritual power now. He can''t move magic weapon, especially the mysterious earthen pot. It''s his real card. Now with the ice girl, Luo Tian is relieved.


    "I can help you activate the magic weapon with spiritual power, but you must promise me a condition..."


    At this time, ice girl suddenly said.


    "Well, tell me, I can save you, and of course I can promise you other conditions..." Luo Tian specially rescued the ice girl.


    "My divinity needs to be nurtured. You should provide me with the fruits of divine consciousness and let my divine sense grow. At the same time, no matter whether I can get Tiangen and earthly spirits this time, please take me to the Jingwu Academy. I want to see feng''er and decide the matter between you two by the way." Ice girl road.


    "God knows the fruit?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s very rare, but it''s not rare. It''s a kind of plant formed by the experts above the true spirit, who are killed or lost by people, know the sea and the nature of heaven and earth, and are transformed into fruits..." Ice girl explained.


    "Isn''t it rare?" Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart, but still nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try to..."


    "Well, I said too much just now, and the consciousness is beginning to weaken again. Are you going to leave? Put me in that cold box... " Finally, the shadow of ice girl is a little lax.


    "Wait, there seems to be one more thing we haven''t done?" Luo Tian thought for a moment, or said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice female phantom slightly a Zheng, subconsciously asked.


    "Well, after all, we met for the first time. Although we saved you, can you promise that I won''t harm you?" Luo Tian looks at the ice girl way with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no, since you save me, why do you harm me? I believe in your character..." Ice woman can''t help but smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "master, you have lived so long, don''t you know that people are separated from each other? People will change from friends to enemies because of their interests. You should understand that... "


    "You You little boy, you mean me. Are you afraid that when I help you move the treasure, it will be bad for you? "


    The ice girl finally understood Luo Tian''s meaning, and she couldn''t help humming angrily. She didn''t know how big her life was, but on the surface, she was only in her thirties. Luo naively connected with people who had lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. That anger had a temptation, which made Luo Tian couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Well, you are joking. I''m thinking about you."


    After all, although he saved the girl now, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? Luo Tian never easily gives his life to the so-called "trust". In case this woman helps himself to urge the terrible jar and "accidentally" detains himself, he will have no place to cry.


    "You won''t let me sign the contract of the Lord of life and death with you..." Ice girl''s face is not good-looking, that is to say that she let herself be a slave of Luotian, but she won''t do it.


    "Master, you have always wanted to arrange things between Bingfeng and the younger generation. How could you sign a master-slave life and death contract? Let''s sign the contract of life and death. We share weal and woe... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I have to say, you young man, you are really careful, but there is also a reason. I urge your treasure. We must have a relationship between mind and spirit. You will not easily erase the divinity on the treasure and let yourself use it, right..."


    Ice girl is speechless. She stares at Luotian, and at last, she separates out a wisp of divine consciousness and signs a life and death contract with Luotian, just as she did with Tianfei at the beginning. In this way, she can rest assured that both of them will die and both will be prosperous.


    The spirit of a shock, Luo Tian and ice woman immediately have a mind God contact.


    "Now I pray you don''t die early..." Ice woman finally wry smile way.


    "Well, don''t worry, master, if there is such a day, I will take the initiative to contact with the contract of life and death, so that you will not be affected..." Luo Tian grinned, and then he took out the rag, that is, the map in Wenxiu''s ring, and started to let bingnu study.


    "Is this where the demons are? Where did this map come from? " Ice girl is worthy of living for a long time. She can see the location marked on the map at a glance and cry out.Luo Tian didn''t hide it and told her that it was found in the Wenxiu ring.


    "This animal has made a great plan. No wonder he will do everything possible to snatch the ice soul bead!" The ice girl suddenly realized, took a look at Luotian, and then said, "this is the demon clan area, located in the center of the southern region. It is said that the demon emperor left many secret treasures there. Many of them went to look for them and tried their luck, but they couldn''t find them. After all, the southern region was too big for no one to know the specific location. Unexpectedly, this Wenxiu had a bad luck and knew the exact location. It seems that you have to go through the tianhuoshan mountain to get into it. It''s extremely terrifying. The master is a master of real spirit, and he dare not enter without secret treasures. This ice soul bead should have the ability to resist the sky fire... "


    "Yes, demon Emperor..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that not long ago, he heard that the human emperor sword was born, and now there is a demon emperor. It seems that every clan has their emperor, that is, the top strong one.


    "Yes, the Terran has the emperor, the demon family has the demon emperor, the primitive clan has the original patriarch, the demons have the heavenly demon king, the major sects have the ancestors, the aristocratic families have the saints, there are too many strong ones, and we just live at the bottom of the earth, holding high the dragon like existence..." Ice woman can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He found that he had little contact with the mainland. He wanted to ask the ice girl something, but when he saw that she was too weak, he didn''t ask again. After thinking about it for a while, he bothered her to put away the heavy hammer outside the door. Then he let her into the box, buckle it, and then throw it into the space ring. Then he shook her body and went out of the hole, To a city hundreds of miles away.


    Along the way, Luotian didn''t go too fast. It took him a day to get to the city.


    "Husband, where are you now, tell me?"


    The woman in yellow in the broken earthen pot is Luoying. She has been holding back a lot these days. Luotian doesn''t intrude into the divine consciousness to chat with her, so that she doesn''t know the external situation. She is really afraid that Luotian will be killed and implicated.


    What''s more, the water and food in her ring are gone. These days, she has been relying on linglidan to maintain, but still can''t completely replace food. Therefore, Rao is a woman with incomparable coldness, light cloth covering her face and incomparable reserve. At the moment, she can''t help drinking, without her previous steadiness.


    Lonely and bored, hit the broken pot, hit the whole space roaring, but is unable to open, let her some despair.


    "Why, lonely and boring, want me to chat with you?"


    ''s distant city is in sight, and Luotian slows down.


    "You shameless person, who wants to be lonely and boring, who wants to chat with you? I''m worried about your death..."


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Luoying couldn''t help but drink coldly, but there was a kind of faint joy in her heart. After all, she had held in the earthen pot for so long that she didn''t even have a speaker. Even if Luotian was her own enemy, she felt better than being alone in it.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? Then I''ll withdraw the divine consciousness... " Luotian mouth hook up a trace of radian, light said.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Ying cried out in a hurry, and then asked, "when are you going to trap me? You bastard is dying. What are you going to do with me


    "This I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, I won''t let you out. In this way, if you feel lonely, sing a song... " Luo Tian hums with a smile in his eyes.


    "You put Asshole Luo Ying wanted to scold her for being rude. She was worried about her future and fate. She thought of a hundred ways to kill Luotian, but now she can''t get out, no way can be used.


    Luo Tian will not let this woman go. When it comes to the point, she will be taken as a hostage. Now that the ice girl is in her body, Luo Tian can ask her to activate the jar and release the woman, but Luo Tian will not do so.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian once again intruded into the divine consciousness: "Luoying, why don''t you give me your altar flower defense, and I''ll consider releasing you?"


    "No way. This altar flower was specially refined for me by my master. It is even equivalent to a low-level spirit treasure. Don''t dream. If you give the altar flower to you, will I not become fish on the chopping board and let you kill it?" Luoying is cold.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are no better now!"


    "Hum, what if you take me in? You can''t deal with me as well..." Luo Ying said coldly.


    "Then starve you to death, lonely death you!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Luoying''s stomach even cried out a little, Rao is her body of flowers, the way of nature, ethereal out of the dust, like a fairy in the clouds, in this broken tile jar, she can also become a mortal.


    "It seems that I really want to starve to death here?"


    Luoying looks a little lonely. She knows that Luotian has no spiritual power and can''t push the broken earthen pot. Even if there is no wound in the way of heaven, she doesn''t know that it''s a matter of monkey years to be promoted to half step channeling or even psychic realm. It seems that no matter whether she has to die, maybe he will die earlier, and the earthen pot will fall into the hands of a good man, so that she can have a trace of life.It''s just that this possibility is too small, unless you are from baihuagu. However, if you fall into the hands of Zifu and Yinyang sect, you will be humiliated. Luoying is more and more afraid. She only hopes that the master will kill Luotian in time and save her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Luotian didn''t care about the sadness of the woman Luoying, and she had such a great strength to quarrel with herself, which showed that her vitality was strong. For the time being, she had to put it in the earthen pot first. Luotian withdrew from the divine consciousness and was now in the city.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the city today..."


    As soon as Luo Tian entered the city, he found something was wrong. He couldn''t tell him what was wrong. After all, he had only been here once last time.


    Luo Tian gently frowned, and did not immediately go to the shop to ask the old man about Tiangen and the spirit of the earth. Instead, he casually found a wine shop, ordered a pot of wine, and began to drink it.


    The restaurant is not big. It''s a two-story wooden building. Luo Tian sits by the window and looks at the street outside the restaurant. It seems that there is something wrong in the city. It seems that there are many more people than when I came last time.


    "Are these people also because they want to attend the sales meeting..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, his eyes were dignified, because he saw that there were many masters of Yin-Yang Sect on the broad stone street, and the yin-yang Taiji diagram behind was very conspicuous.


    Not only that, Luo Tian also occasionally saw a big "purple" character embroidered on his robes. It was Zifu.


    Push, push, push.


    The wooden stairs sounded downstairs and someone went upstairs.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    A little girl supported an old woman in grey clothes who looked about 70 or 80 years old. She coughed as she walked. It seemed that she could not belch her breath at any time. The little girl was young, but she was very smart. Behind them were four or five beautiful women.


    "Flower Valley?"


    Luo Tian glanced at these people and couldn''t help but feel a thump. On their clothes, there is a flower pattern on their chest, which is the same as that on Luoying''s chest, and it is also the symbol of Flower Valley.


    Luo Tian now uses the appearance of a handsome young man with black hair and shawl. However, he is not too clever. When he meets a very clever opponent, he will see through his true face at a glance. Therefore, he does not dare to focus too much on the old woman, because Luotian finds that the old woman is unfathomable, at least it is the height of the middle and late period of psychic communication Hand, it seems that baihuagu sent out experts to track down himself.


    After drinking wine, he turned his head out of the window and heard the sound of people sitting down nearby. Luo Tian turned his head quietly.


    "Elder, do you say that beast will come here? We''ve been in the western regions for almost a day, but we still haven''t found any trace of this man. We''re so angry. Now master sister doesn''t know what''s going on. If I catch him, I''ll have to peel off his skin! "


    The girl sat beside the old woman and said in a low voice.


    The old woman took a sip of wine and coughed twice. Then she said faintly: "the golden moon is vast and vast, and every domain is extremely broad. It''s too difficult to find someone. If your elder martial sister''s soul lamp is not off, she is still safe. Don''t worry, this person will always appear..."


    "Oh


    The girl whispered, no more words. He blinked, looked around, and then came to Luotian and patted the table.


    Luo Tian''s heart is moving. On the surface, he is silent, but he is accumulating real strength. If he is really seen by the other party, he will catch the little girl at the first time.


    Lift an eye to sweep this little girl: "what matter?"


    "Have you seen this man?"


    The little girl took out a picture to unfold, stretched out to Luo Tian and asked coldly, quite haughty.


    It''s a portrait of myself, very lifelike.


    "I can''t believe I''m pretty handsome..."


    Luo Tian looked at the portrait and murmured in his heart and gently shook his head: "I haven''t seen..."


    "Well, you can have a closer look and see if you have seen it before. Those who provide clues will be rewarded with prizes!" The little girl didn''t give up. Luo Tian shook her head again. At last, the little girl came to another table again and asked the same question. Those people took pictures of the old woman''s prestige and didn''t dare to say anything to the unruly little girl. After a look, they shook their heads in the same way.


    "Well, caier, come back. It''s not a good way to find it like this. Be safe..." The voice of the old woman came.


    "Yes, elder!" The little girl agreed and whispered: "where is the elder martial sister? Why can''t my tracking skill feel her breath..."


    "It turns out that this little girl is equivalent to the role of a police dog..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that fortunately he never released the fallen flower. Otherwise, with the magic power of the other party, he could really find himself. Luotian believed that every big power had its own unique ability to track people.


    "Hello, did you hear that? The emperor''s battle clothes were also born. There was a big war, and even the mountains collapsed. Countless experts were lost, including northern Xinjiang, Huanglong people, primitive people, demons, demons and some holy places. People from aristocratic families all fought against the sky and the earth. It was a terror... "Not far away, on a table, a man whispered to his companion.


    "Yes? The emperor''s sword with the emperor''s war clothes is invincible. The emperor is the pride of our people. These treasures must not be obtained by other races... " Another person said worried.


    "Well, it''s different now. All ethnic groups are in full swing, strong bodies are frequent, and demons are rampant. Terrans are just one of them. There''s no way to get them from other clans. Now in this world, whoever grabs them is who..."


    "Hum, these spiritual treasures of heaven and earth have already possessed the spirit. No one can rob them. At this fair, they all said that they would auction a pair of calligraphy and paintings of the emperor''s time. I don''t know whether it is true or not..." Another said.


    "It should be true. The emperor''s ability to learn from nature is extremely high, and he has a deep understanding of heaven and earth. If he can photograph the calligraphy and painting of such strong men, as long as he has great luck, he will certainly be able to study the state of mind of the Emperor, and it is not good to break through the realm..." The former thought.


    "That''s right. It''s just that the price must be skyrocketing. Non big forces can''t auction them. We don''t want to..." The other shook his head.


    When Luo Tian heard this, he seemed to understand why there were so many people in this city. He took a Juzhen pill, put it on the table, and then went downstairs. He had to leave here first. The old woman in Baihua valley was very powerful. Luo Tian always felt that this man''s eyes swept over himself, which made him very uncomfortable, for fear that she would see his details.


    Out of the restaurant, Luotian went directly to the shop last time. No matter whether he can get Tiangen and the spirit of the earth, he must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Sir, do you really think that the man who bought Tiangen and Diling is the one you are looking for?"


    At the moment, the old man asked carefully in the inner hall of the shop. But in front of him, there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. Although he was a middle-aged man, he did not know how long he had lived. Behind him, there was a picture of yin and Yang, which turned out to be a strong man of yin and Yang.


    After listening to the old man''s words in the shop, the man nodded faintly: "yes, my yin-yang sect has found out the breath of Zhenling conversion pill in WoLonggang battlefield by secret method. This Zikeng killed so many people. It should be that he took the Zhenling conversion pill and urged some treasures. Otherwise, he did not have such great ability. Even if he used the five element flag array, he would not be able to attack So many people have been killed. Besides, there are two half step psychic masters in it... "


    "Therefore, you think that this person must have road scars after taking Zhenling transformation pill. You will look for this kind of medicinal material everywhere, right?" The old man asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Yes, people below the psychic realm take the true spirit transformation pill, which must be the result. You are the oldest shop in this city. It is said that only you know how to treat the wounds on the road. So you have come here to ask if the little beast has ever been here. Of course, you can benefit from it."


    "Hehe, the materials collected by Yin Yang sect are really shocking. Even this is found..."


    The old man smiles and is shocked. He didn''t think that the ability of Yin Yang sect to collect information is so terrible. What does this mean? It shows that the power of Yin-Yang sect has already penetrated into every corner of the central region. Even his old shop of ten thousand years has been secretly inspected by the other party. Therefore, the old man is surprised. At the same time, he still has a kind of anger. This is a feeling that his privacy has been exposed. However, the influence of Yin-Yang sect is too strong to offend him.


    "This is three million Juzhen pills. If this person really comes to you and tells me the specific situation, then you can put away the pills..."


    At the moment, the middle-aged man threw a ring on the table and said lightly.


    "This Sir, it must be a misunderstanding. I''m going to... "


    "Six million gather Zhendan!"


    The man interrupted the old man and threw another ring on the table.


    "Cough..."


    Business is all about money. There is no one who is blind to money. Especially for people like this, six million judan is not a small amount, which can move him. His eyelids slightly beat, and he knows that things are OK. Too much is not a good thing.


    "To tell you the truth, half a month ago, this man did come to me to ask about Tiangen and the spirit of the earth..."


    In front of the six million Juzhen pills, the old man easily betrayed Luotian. After all, he had nothing to do with Luotian. In front of the temptation of such great forces and interests as the yin-yang cult, he had no reason not to stand on the side of the yin-yang sect.


    "The little beast is really active in the area. According to what you say, this man will come to you today to inquire about the situation!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes suffused with a cold light and asked casually.


    "It should be like this, but this person is wearing a black cloak and can''t see his real face. I can''t guarantee whether he is this person..."


    Some uneasy said, but the hands were still and put away the two rings.


    "No problem, as long as this person comes and mentions the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, I will kill you on the spot, and won''t leave you a bad reputation..." The middle-aged man said faintly that he was the emissary of Yin-Yang sect."Well, that''s OK. I''ll ask the emissary to do something more simply. After all, this man''s strength is not weak..." The old man was worried and said that it was taboo to attack and kill customers in his shop. Once it was spread out, he would not have to open this shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "Hum, there''s no need to worry about the existence of mole ants. Even if he is in the early stage of channeling, my emissary can also kill with one blow!"


    The man said indifferently, and inadvertently released a trace of spiritual power fluctuation. He was actually a master in the middle and late stages of psychics. All of a sudden, the old man''s bones crackled, and he almost knelt down and asked him to take back his spiritual power.


    Not far away from the store, Luo Tian''s steps are stopped, his face is a little dignified, a strong sense of the sixth let him have a bad premonition, but that feeling soon disappeared.


    "Have you been a little nervous lately..."


    Luo Tian mocked himself, but in his eyes he was dignified and incomparable.


    "How about a discussion, sir?"


    There was a voice behind him. His voice was cold and had the following attitude of looking down. Luo Tian turned around and looked at the man in black and with a cloak, releasing some dry and astringent spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Half step channeling? Is the tone so arrogant... "


    Luo Tian thought with disdain in his heart, but on his face he piled up a pair of cautious and cautious appearance, and asked slightly flatteringly, "I don''t know what you want to discuss? I have something urgent. I don''t know... "


    "I can''t delay you a lot. To be honest, I''m in urgent need of Juzhen pill. If I want to go to the auction, can I borrow 200000 Juzhen pills? Of course not in vain. I have something here to exchange with you... "


    The man said coldly, and then took out a three-level fire attribute of Warcraft Neidan from the ring. It was red, and the fire power was flowing. It was also a good Warcraft Neidan. It was also helpful for some people with fire attribute skills, but it was only for those with low strength. After all, the level of Warcraft Neidan was not high.


    "Damn it, this is a fair and aboveboard robbery. Unexpectedly, it hit me on the head..."


    Luo Tian secretly scolded him. If he knew that the half step channeling he killed had five fingers, he would not pretend to be like this in front of him. After all, although the third-order fire attribute of Warcraft Nei Dan is rare, it is worth only 35000 Juzhen pills at most. It is definitely not worth 200000 Juzhen pills. This is obviously an attempt to extort himself.


    "Ha ha, so it is. I always like to make friends. I don''t need Neidan, but since you need Juzhen pill, just take it. Here are 300000 Juzhen pills..."


    Luo Tian seemed to be afraid of this man''s strength. He flattered him and threw a ring. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so straightforward. He took the ring and looked at it. He couldn''t help but feel happy. There were 300000 real pills in it, a pile of white flowers, full of space rings.


    "Little brother, I''m so cheerful. I''ll make you a friend. Let''s talk about it some other day." The black robed man accepted the ring, nodded lightly, and was about to turn away.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" Luo Tian stopped him in a hurry.


    "What? You want to go back? " The man''s breath was exposed, and his spiritual power pressed to Luotian.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I did have an emergency just now. There was an emergency at home. I need to go home. Can you help me get something from the store in front of me! I''ll save it for the time being. When I get there, I''ll find you in the city, and you can give it to me again... "


    Luo Tian can block this person that "strong" pressure, carefully said.


    "This young man looks pretty, but he can''t think of such an idiot. He should be the first time that a big family comes out. He doesn''t know that the world is dangerous and not deep enough to believe in himself..." The man breathed his breath and pondered.


    Seeing the black robed man standing there, Luo Tian''s face suddenly showed a sense of disappointment and whispered to himself: "Tiangen and Diling are worth 20 million Juzhen pills. Although the number is not large, but Well, you''d better go and get it yourself... "


    Luo Tian sighed and went to the shop.


    "Little brother, wait a minute..."


    The black robed man didn''t know exactly what Tiangen and earthling were, but listening to Luo Tian said that it was worth 20 million yuan to gather Zhendan. He was elated and seized Luo Tian''s hand.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian asked with some doubts.


    "Well, little brother, since the family has something to do with you, I should help you. After all, it''s worth you 300000 yuan to gather Zhendan. I can''t do anything for you. I can help you to collect the Tiangen and the earthly spirit you mentioned. Anyway, I''ve been in the City, and you can come back to me for it when you come back..." The man''s attitude became extremely kind and enthusiastic.


    "Yes? That''s great. Thank you. Thank you. You just have to go inside and ask for Tiangen and the Earth Spirit. If you ask your name, you can say your name is Luo... " Luo Tian clapped his hands happily and cried with gratitude.


    "This fool, I don''t even know my address. It''s really a gentleman''s brother to ask me to take such valuable things. If I don''t pit you, who will be killed? 20 million Juzhen pills will be enough for me to buy a treasure..." The man sneered in his heart, but on the surface he promised to come down.


    "Thank you..." Luotian "sincere" smile, a little silly appearance."Don''t mention it. This is what I should do. Go back quickly, brother. Don''t delay your business..." The man in black urges Luo Tian.


    So Luo Tian was busy with his thanks and turned to go out of the city in a hurry.


    "Stupid one, hey, I can''t think of such a good thing, but I haven''t heard of a big family named Luo. No matter how big the world is, the big family is like gravel. It''s normal that I haven''t heard of it..."


    The black robed man thought coldly, but he couldn''t hide his joy and went to the shop not far away.


    "I hope 300000 Juzhen pills have no white flowers..."


    Not far away, Luo Tian, who has gone back and forth, looks at this man lightly and whispers to himself that he wants to make an experiment with this person.


    "Boom..."


    Before long, a dull wave of spiritual power rang out in the shop, and a cry was made. But soon there was no sound, and the man in black never came out again.


    Luo Tian only felt a cold sweat on his back. As expected, the shop was really controlled by the master. If he just rushed in, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I don''t know which force is the master. I even found this kind of shop. As expected, the owner must have accepted the other party''s benefits and betrayed himself..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes appear a trace of indifference and murder.


    "If you don''t even ask, you kill him. In case..."


    At the moment, the shop owner, the old man, turned pale. Just now, the messenger of yin and Yang cult made a move. The terror made him tremble and killed a half step psychic.


    "Well, it''s better to kill a thousand wrong people than to miss one. The man will pick up the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth when he opens his mouth. Who else would he be? This Zikeng has killed so many masters of our yin-yang sect. It has made my yin-yang teaching face down. I can''t breathe any more! "


    The emissary of the Yin and Yang sect pulled down the black robed man''s cloak and showed a young face. However, he didn''t know Luo Tian, but his appearance was similar to the information he got about luotian. Besides, once a person died, his face was distorted. Therefore, he was more convinced that he was Luotian.


    "Well, you can handle it by yourself. I''m going to take part in the auction to get the emperor''s calligraphy and painting. This kind of small matter is just a matter of taking care of it." The emissary of the Yin and Yang sect arrogantly said, and then he walked out the door.


    "Well, yes, walk slowly!" With awe inspiring in his heart, the old man respectfully sent the man out of the door. With a sigh of relief, he saw the corpse on the ground, and quickly glanced around the door. He quickly raised his hand and received the body into a ring. At the same time, he also dealt with the blood stain on the scene.


    "Yin Yang Education..."


    In the distance, Luo Tian restrained his breath, staring coldly at the middle-aged man who came out of the shop. Looking at the huge yin-yang pattern on his back, he was filled with endless opportunities to kill him. If you can expect, the unfortunate guy just now was killed by this man. It''s true that 300000 yuan is not wasted.


    Suddenly, the man stopped suddenly, and Luotian hid in a hurry.


    The man turned around, his sharp eyes swept around him, and his brow slightly frowned. Just now he had the feeling of being peeped at, but that feeling disappeared again. He could not help but Snort and plunder directly towards the auction, as if he wanted to get rid of the peeping man.


    "What a terrible sense of divinity..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but startled out a cold sweat. He looked at the man from a distance, revealing a trace of murderous atmosphere. He caught all of them. It was really terrible. If he didn''t react quickly, he would stop breathing and avoid it. Luo Tian didn''t think that he could escape in front of such horrible people. Moreover, once the matter was big, the old man in baihuagu would not be able to escape If you will hear the wind and move.


    At the moment, the old man cleaned up the shop and made a pot of tea. The fragrance of tea overflowed, covering up the faint blood gas. After a sip, he suppressed some flustered mood. At this time, the light at the door was dim, and a young man in the shape of a teenager came in.


    "What would you like, little brother?"


    The old man stood up and said politely.


    "I want to think about heaven and earth!"


    Young tightly staring at the old man, light said.


    "You You... "


    The old man, who was originally polite and smiling, changed his face. He thought about all kinds of possibilities for a moment, and subconsciously stepped back. He didn''t think that the strong man of yin and Yang sect killed the last person. This voice, which he can''t forget, was the voice of the man in black robe and cloak last time, that is to say, the person who claimed to want Tiangen and Earth Spirit just now is not He himself.


    Just now, the voice of the man was abnormal, and the old man was also suspicious. However, the emissary of the Yin and Yang cult was violent, and he directly killed him without asking. Therefore, although he had some doubts in his mind, he also hoped that more things would be better than less. Therefore, he did not express his doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you afraid of this? You can''t have done something wrong... "


    Of course, the youth is Luo Tian. At the moment, he smiles and says that the messenger of Yin Yang sect has just left. He boldly walks in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Well, no, it''s not. My little brother misunderstood me. I just see that you are a little similar to an old friend?"


    Seeing that Luotian was not different, the old man thought that the black robed man who wanted the heaven root and the Earth Spirit might be just a coincidence, so he quickly recovered his mood and explained with a faint smile.


    "Did you get the Tiangen and the Earth Spirit I entrusted you to do?" Luo Tian asks directly, do not want to waste time.


    "Well, little brother, you are really lucky to get it, but I spent a lot of effort to negotiate with the heaven demon clan and the primitive people for too many times, and finally I can buy it for you..."


    The old man poured out bitter water first, and then handed a ring to Luotian.


    Luo Tian had a look at his divine consciousness, and his mind moved. Suddenly, a light gray translucent air mass appeared on his hand. It was only a mass of gas, but it made him feel the initial illusion of the vicissitudes of heaven and earth.


    Tiangen, this is Tiangen. Although Luotian doesn''t know it, after listening to the old man in front of him, he still knows that he has not cheated. Even with this group of Tiangen, Luotian feels that the wound of Tiandao in his body is milder.


    "It''s not explosive. It''s been exposed for a long time. Otherwise, it will be lost. I''d better put it away quickly..."


    The old man said with a smile that he didn''t care who the strong men of Yin-Yang sect killed. Anyway, he got benefits from yin-yang sect and cooperated with him. Now Luotian has come to buy and sell again. He has no reason not to do business. It can be said that he can''t offend him. He still makes money. Why should he not do it? So the old man is thinking about how to knock Luotian What about it.


    Luo Tian listened to the expressionless nod, and suddenly grinned at the old man, revealing a white tooth, which made the old man''s smile stiff. He always felt that Luotian''s smile was a little gloomy.


    After receiving Tiangen, Luotian took out a jade bottle with wrist thickness and palm size from the ring. The jade bottle was snow-white, without any impurities. It was the first-class jade.


    Open the bottle carefully, and suddenly a faint aroma comes to your face. It is like thick milk inside. This is the spirit of the earth, also known as the earth''s heart milk. There is also a primitive underground gas. These are things that dare not be exposed easily. Otherwise, they will be "polluted" by the environment of the heaven and earth and become ordinary things.


    "Good, good thing!" Luo Tian praised him. He also put it away and received it directly in his ring. Then he looked at the old man who had been looking at him eagerly.


    "These two things are really good. You have spent a lot of effort. How much is the total? Let''s make a price..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Ha ha, our business is based on honesty and try our best to meet the needs of the guests. These two things were bought from the primitive clan and the heavenly demon clan at sky high prices. A total of 50 million Juzhen pills are sold. I''m only going to do a favor. As for the so-called hard work fee, I don''t need it..." The old man waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Fifty million Juzhen pills..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and snorted in his heart. Although these two things are rare and precious, they can never be worth so much. The old fox said that he didn''t have to work hard, but he just added all the money.


    "Fifty million Juzhen pills are not expensive..." Luo Tian stood up and glanced at the door at random. Then a ring appeared on his hand and handed it to him.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that this young man is so rich. After tripling, he feels that he has already made a lot of money, but he still wants too low..." At the moment, the old man was in full bloom, but he was ashamed of himself. He held out his hand in a hurry.


    However, Luo Tian''s wrist turned, and suddenly a Black Dagger appeared, which flashed to the old man''s throat. With a stab, the blade of the knife went into the body and deeply cut the neck of the man.


    "You, why..."


    The old man didn''t expect that Luotian would suddenly kill himself. He covered his throat with both hands, and gulped blood. Staring at the cold eyes of Luotian, he finally realized that what happened just now was not a coincidence, but was arranged by this young man with a terrible mind.


    "Insatiable greed, betraying guests, that''s why you die!" Luo Tian Lengleng hums a way.


    The man glared at him and fell to the ground slowly. He was already dead. He was about to take off the ring on his hand. Suddenly, he felt a terrible spiritual wave coming from far and near. His face changed greatly. He thought a pity, but he didn''t want to think about it. He went out of the door very quickly, gathered his breath at random and left quickly.


    "Roar damn! What a cunning beast, he even used the art of combining the fake with the real! "


    Luo Tian had just left the shop when the emissary of the former Yin and Yang sect appeared in the shop. He seemed to have understood something and rushed back. However, he was still a step late. He was so angry that he drank furiously and his eyes twinkled. He accepted the hijacking of the old man on the ground, and gave all the things here to the table. Then he turned pale and left here.


    "Emissary, do we want to spread out the information about killing Luotian, so as to make our reputation of Yin-Yang religion better!"On the other hand, several elite disciples of the yin-yang sect surrounded the emissary. One of them bowed down and asked, but they just received the message from the messenger that Luo Tian had been killed. They were hesitating whether to spread the news and return when they saw the messenger go.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Go to the auction first..." The burning old man snorted with a black face.


    "Yes, your emissary..."


    Some of the disciples were afraid of the emissary. They said in unison, but they did not dare to ask again. They followed him to the direction of the auction.


    Besides, Luotian didn''t stay. When he got out of the city, he completely let go of speed and went to the mountain range of Warcraft. The mountain range of Warcraft is huge. Now it has become a natural refuge for Luotian. If you stick it inside, you will disappear. Of course, you should be careful of the Warcraft in it. After all, sometimes Warcraft is more terrifying than human beings.


    Luo Tian had no mind to participate in any auction when he got the Tiangen and the spirit of the earth. Although the emperor''s calligraphy and paintings were attractive to him, Luo Tian knew that with his own strength, he could not take it away even if he was photographed. The case of blossoming is an example. You should know that there is no master of the Tian family and the monk Sanzang. Once he is surrounded and killed, he will surely die.


    "You''re so bold. You''re just one step away from being stuck in it..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know how far he had gone. He finally stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. He stuffed several Juzhen pills and sat cross legged to breathe. At the moment, the voice of ice girl sounded in her own consciousness.


    Although Bing Nu''s main divine consciousness was sealed in that cold box, she managed to separate out a wisp and enter Luotian''s sea of knowledge under the advice of Luotian. Therefore, bingnu knew all the actions of Luotian.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian, like being swallowed, spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile: "there is no way. If I don''t get the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, I will die, so I have to gamble. After all, there is not much time left for me..."


    "It turns out that you are right. Although you are young, your mind is no worse than an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years..." Ice girl sighed.


    "Who is this man, do you know?" Luo Tian communicated with the ice girl with divine consciousness.


    "Of course I do. Don''t forget that I used to be the holy daughter of Yin Yang sect..." The ice girl hummed.


    "A virgin of red apricot escaping..." Luo Tian turned his mouth in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Of course, Bing Nu didn''t know what Luo Tian was thinking about. She then said, "this man''s name is Yan lie. 300 years ago, she was already a master of half step channeling and an elite disciple of Yin Yang sect. Now her strength is terrible. She should be at the level of messenger in the sect..."


    "What are the forces of yin and Yang?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Yin Yang sect has a leader, a supreme elder, and eight envoys. These people must at least have the strength above the middle stage of channeling. The supreme elder is even more terrifying. They are all old monsters who have not been born for a long time. I don''t know how terrible it is."


    In recent years, the development of Yin-Yang religion is very fast. It must be that the strength of these people is even more terrifying. The son and the saint daughter are below. However, the status of the son is aloof. Although it seems to be a little low, it is the last choice for the leader of the sect. Therefore, some elders and even envoys sell his money. After all, they will dominate their existence.


    "It seems that you were in a high position as a saint at the beginning Luo Tian smiles.


    "What do you know? In yin-yang religion, being a saint is not as high as the son. To put it right, it''s just a plaything of the son. After several times of Yin-Yang interaction, it''s useless. Finally, we have to do yin-yang interaction with other elites in the sect..."


    At the end of the day, ice girl''s voice was obviously excited and angry.


    "I didn''t expect Yin and yang to teach like this Erosion


    Luo Tian sighs, and now he can understand why ice girl had met her lover and escaped without hesitation.


    "Luotian, in fact, I''m half a body of ice and snow, but my blood is not pure. If I have a body, I can help you!"


    For a long time, ice girl sighed and said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ll try my best..."


    Luo Tian''s head is too big to think that this ice girl is so interesting. However, it is embarrassing for Luo Tian to think about it. After all, Luo Tian was embarrassed when she wanted to make up for herself and Bingfeng before, but now she said such interesting words.


    However, I don''t know how long the people here will live. In my life, several men should be normal. Women on earth are dead, or divorced, and have to remarry. What''s more, the woman who has lived for such a long time just knows that the ice girl has always remembered the current wind, so there are still some words for this woman Some surprise.


    Perhaps knowing what Luo Tian thought, Bing Nu gave a wry smile, "the practitioner, to Dacheng, is said to be able to get rid of the body and travel in space, so in the final analysis, the physical body is just a bag. When you need to pay, you can still pay. You save me and feng''er. Such great kindness can make me sacrifice, so you don''t have to think about it...""Well, master, don''t say it. It''s very kind of you."


    Luo Tian wants to find a crack in the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "By the way, you''ve got the heavenly root and the earth spirit now. Should you take me to the Jingwu academy to find feng''er? Your injury can''t be delayed any more..." Seeing that Luo Tian looks embarrassed, Bing Nu changes the topic. After all, now that they have signed a life and death contract, it can be said that their fate is linked together. She can''t help thinking about Luo Tian. Besides, this is the Savior of Bingfeng Valley, and she doesn''t want Luotian to lose so early.


    "In order to live, I have to go to ask for a woman and live on a woman..."


    Luo Tian has some bitterness in his heart, but he has too many things to do now. Here he needs to take care of Duoduo and take her back to the earth. There are his brothers and women waiting for him on the earth, so he Can''t die!


    "Remember, if you don''t have enough knowledge in the city, you still need to train yourself for a thousand years."


    Ice girl''s voice rang again. Luo Tian nodded slightly: "this is my mistake. Don''t worry. I''ll get it for you next time. By the way, there are some food and water in my space ring. You can help put some into that broken pot!"


    Luotian didn''t want to starve Luoying to death.


    "Broken pot?"


    After hearing this, bingnu seems to have a meal. Then, under the control of Luotian, bingnu''s divinity quickly finds a broken jar and invades her divine consciousness. When she sees the situation inside, she is surprised.


    "People from baihuagu? It seems that the level is not low. I can''t imagine that you are still trapped in such a character. Wait a minute, she is The eldest disciple of Baihua Valley


    Ice girl is worthy of a wide range of knowledge. When she saw the Lok Ying sitting there with her knees crossed, she was no longer noisy. She was wearing half a mask, and there was a flower sign on her chest. Different people cried out.


    "Hum, what''s so strange about this? It''s enough for her not to kill her. Once a strong person in Baihua Valley comes after me, I can still take her as a card. But now I don''t have psychic power and can''t motivate again, so I need your help..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "That''s it..."


    Bingnu has a new understanding of Luotian''s mind. If Luotian can see bingnu''s look now, he must be able to see that bingnu''s look is somewhat complicated and even hesitant. It''s just a wisp of her divinity, and she can''t show her illusory shape with the help of ice spirit beads.


    "What are you thinking?" Feel ice woman half a day did not move, Luo Tian can not help but ask.


    "No, nothing. OK, I''ll send her food and water right now."


    The ice girl came back to her senses and agreed. Then, under the control of divine consciousness, she immediately threw some bottles, jars and food into the broken pot.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the woman in yellow in the broken pot, that is, Luoying, is dizzy and dizzy from hunger. She is still unable to meet her normal needs by spiritual support. When she is in despair, she suddenly drops a lot of food and water from the top of the pot. She is surprised and puzzled at the same time.


    "Is that you, husband? How can you send things in a jar without psychic power? Who the hell are you? "


    Luoying stands up and shouts at the space of the jar. Her voice reverberates in the whole jar, and there is a trace of panic in her voice. She is afraid that Luotian was killed and fell into the hands of other experts. With her own identity and the constitution of Wanhua body, plus her beauty, she believes that no man will be indifferent, especially the Yin and Yang sect. Thinking about it will make her scalp numb.


    "What''s your ghost name? Of course it''s me. Don''t worry. I can''t die. If I really want to die, I''ll bury you in the pit, or give it to xuanyang ancestors. I''ll arrange a good family for you..."


    The voice of Luo Tian Shen consciousness came in.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare, tell you, as long as the strong man of Baihua Valley comes, I will kill you!" Luoying picked up a jade bottle and opened it carefully. It was full of clear water. She sniffed at the mouth of the bottle carefully and tried to taste it. She looked up but scolded Luo Tian.


    "Hey, you scold me. I ask you, do you know what''s in the jade bottle? You really dare to drink, it''s mine Pee Luo Tian grinned.


    "Ouch, ouch, Luotian, you brute, you''d better kill me, otherwise, as long as I come out, I''ll blow you to pieces and make you fat!"


    Luo Ying exclaimed, threw away the bottle and vomited desperately. She could not think that Luo Tian was so evil. She could not help roaring.


    "Well, can''t you drink it yourself? In order not to starve you to death, I give you water and food, and show your position. You are not an elite disciple of Baihua Valley, but a prisoner of others. If you don''t kill you, it''s his kindness. Don''t be dissatisfied! "


    Bingnu didn''t expect Luotian to say this, which made her blush and angry. She saw the other side of Luotian, "shameless and evil". At the same time, she also understood that her daughter Bingfeng was so angry with Luotian and vowed to kill him.


    At the moment, the ice girl is frowning and whispering to the broken pot.


    "You who are you? where are you? How can you talk to me? Do you control him? "Hearing the voice of ice girl''s divine sense, Luo Ying was startled and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, you woman, be at ease. She gave you food and water just now, otherwise you must starve to death! You should understand that I''m in a situation where I can''t activate spiritual power at all... " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "How can she control your treasure? What''s going on? Honey, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Luoying is still a little confused. If you want to know the general treasure, it is recognized by blood. Unless the master is dead, he will not change the owner under normal circumstances, and will not easily share the same treasure with others. Even father and son, mother and daughter are not allowed.


    "You just have to remember that you are safe now. Don''t ask other questions and I won''t tell you. OK, go to sleep when you are full of food and drink..."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to waste time on Luoying again, so he gave her a lecture, so he withdrew the divine consciousness.


    There are also Bing Nu who retreats together. Although they sign a life and death contract, bingnu, after all, has no flesh body and takes Luotian as its host. Therefore, Luotian can easily control Bing Nu''s divinity investigation.


    "This disciple of Baihua Valley is not low in strength. She is as good as me. She is half step psychic. I never thought you could put her into a jar. This jar looks very important. Why have I never heard of such a treasure..."


    Ice girl that wisp of God consciousness, returned to Luo Tian''s consciousness in the sea, whispered to herself.


    "I don''t know exactly what it''s called, but it''s really powerful..." Luo Tian''s light response.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m weak now, and it''s still difficult to motivate the treasures. When I grow up, we''ll unite. If you fight against people, I''ll be surprised. Even if I''m higher than two levels, I''ll be caught off guard." Ice girl said excitedly.


    "Yes, so senior, you have to be strong. You are my card to protect my life, at least for now..." Lotian smiles.


    "OK, don''t flatter me. I know what I''m doing now. When you''re healed and you''re promoted to the psychic realm, I won''t be able to..." Ice woman wry smile, she also has self-knowledge.


    Luo Tian at the moment, has opened the map, fingers gently on it, and finally found the target Jingwu college, heard ice girl''s words, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "that''s the future. At present, the most important thing is the wound of heaven..."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go. I''ll try my best to persuade feng''er..." Ice girl road.


    Luo Tian nodded, took a deep breath, took the map, and then swept along the outside of the Warcraft mountain.


    It is about 20000 kilometers away from Jingwu college. Now Luotian dares not use the space transmission node easily, for fear of being recognized, so he can only walk along the periphery of Warcraft mountain.


    Of course, Luotian won''t march on foot like this, so he finds a flying beast again, subdues and rides on it.


    This flying beast is like a tiger, but it has wings. In the words of ice girl, this is a flying tiger. Its strength is among the three level Warcraft. However, the tiger is fierce. Luotian and it signed a master-slave life and death contract with it. Only then did Luotian fly to the Jingwu Academy with Luotian obediently, while bingnu was sleeping in the past.


    The tiger''s wings are open and the tiger''s back is fluffy. Luotian sits on it with his knees crossed. He looks at the surrounding conditions while practicing. When he encounters large-scale Warcraft or some other people who are flying around the mountain range of Warcraft, Luotian tries his best to avoid conflicts with them.


    Because Luo Tian doesn''t have spiritual power now, so he also has self-knowledge, only let this tiger fly about 2000 meters in the sky, he will no longer fly upward, everything is under his control, so as not to encounter the attack of large-scale Warcraft or the same kind. He is good at dealing with emergencies. Otherwise, if he flies too high, he will fall to death.


    Two thousand meters in the air, the wind is whistling in my ears.


    He had been flying for three days and nights. On the way, Luotian coughed up blood three times again, and finally slowly approached the sphere of influence of Jingwu Academy.


    "Well?"


    On the third day, the clouds were low and the air pressure was very heavy. There was a rhythm of rain. The terrible thunder was brewing in the sky. Luotian was preparing to lower the flying tiger and have a little rest. Suddenly, he found a figure flying very fast in the forest and on the grass. A long purple hair was dancing with the wind. Although it was very fast, it was a little bumpy, and it seemed that he was hurt and roared Behind him, there is a man with both hands standing upright, but the speed is extremely fast, and the two are approaching extremely fast.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention, because he recognized that the galloping injured small figure turned out to be Xiaoling, who had been injured for more than two months! I didn''t expect to meet her here and be chased!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Luo Tian didn''t expect to meet Xiaoling here, and was chased by others. His appearance was extremely embarrassed and made him angry.


    "Go down!"


    Luo Tian drank fiercely and patted the flying tiger. The flying tiger let out a miserable cry, but he didn''t dare to struggle. He even rolled the chain to the ground and then tied it down.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter?"


    Bingnu wakes up. To be exact, she is awakened by Luotian''s killing intention. They sign a contract of life and death, and she is attached to Luotian. Therefore, she can feel Luotian''s emotions, emotions, emotions and joys.


    Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to ice girl at the moment. Her eyes are cold. She rushes down to Xiaoling first. When she is 100 meters away from the ground, Luotian jumps down.


    "Villain, look for death!"


    Hearing the whirring wind behind him, and the strong breath, Xiaoling fiercely turned around, his eyes red, holding a pink fist, and smashed it to Luotian.


    "Little fellow, it''s me!"


    Luo Tian''s body swayed, avoiding Xiaoling''s attack and landing on the ground.


    "You are Big brother


    The little figure was stiff, staring at a pair of smart eyes, looking at Luotian. His clothes were ragged, his face was dirty, his mouth was bleeding, and even one of his shoes had run away. When he saw that it was really Luotian, tears gushed down.


    "Big brother, it''s really you. Xiaoling miss you so much, Wuwu..."


    Xiao Ling suddenly pounced on Luo Tian''s arms and burst into tears.


    "OK, little guy, it''s OK. There''s a big brother here. You won''t be hurt again..."


    Luo Tian tightly hugs the little guy in his arms. He only feels that his nose is a little sour. Last time Xiaoling said that he wanted to go out for a tour, but he didn''t expect that he had been mixed into this appearance for two months, and was chased and killed. This made Luo Tian''s heart startled, angry and distressed, but he comforted the little guy with a smile.


    But behind Luotian, ten meters away, the man chasing Xiaoling disappeared and stopped. He was very young and elegant. He just stood with his hands on his back and pretended to be a mature one. He looked at Luotian with some doubts and then shook his head gently.


    "Well, little guy, I can''t imagine that you can meet acquaintances here, but he can''t stop me at all. You''d better go back with me. You have a good body. After growing up, you can barely be qualified as my mount. This is your creation for you..."


    Weak crown youth, light mouth, voice is a bit sharp, tone is strange, did not put Luo Tian in the eye, but stare at small Ling gentle smile way, a pair of savior appearance.


    "Elder brother, be careful. His name is Li Teng, and his nickname is Shi Wang. He is extremely powerful. He is one of the strong bodies of Jingwu Academy. He is also a rare stone body with infinite strength and strong defense..." Small Ling seems to be particularly afraid of this person, ruthlessly glared at him, small heart voice said.


    "It''s just a stone man. Don''t worry, little guy. Even if it''s steel, as long as you dare to bully you, big brother will beat him flat and destroy him!"


    Luo Tian gently rubbed Xiao Ling''s hair, gritted his teeth and said with a smile. Then he turned around and looked at the young man. His eyes suddenly became cold.


    This man''s gray robe is a little out of step with his age, but it''s very well cut. Wearing it on him, he has a certain temperament. Standing there casually gives people the feeling of being motionless like a mountain. It''s hard for Luotian to think that you, a weak young man, are actually in stone.


    "Luotian, be careful. The attack and defense of the stone body are extremely strong. If you can enter the Jingwu academy, you are not a mediocre. You must have his cards..." Ice girl''s voice rings out in Luotian''s consciousness sea, and her tone is somewhat dignified.


    "I know..."


    Luo Tian replied, but his eyes were looking at the young man with a weak crown. "Since I''m from Jingwu college, I don''t want to be the enemy of Jingwu college. I''ll give up my arm and get out of it!"


    Li Teng, who was still calm and weak, was stunned after listening to Luo Tian''s words. His eyes suddenly turned upside down. In his eyes, the intention of killing gradually appeared. His face was completely gloomy. He looked at Luo Tian and gently shook his head: "it''s just a little guy in the late stage of enlightenment. He dares to be so strong in front of me."


    "To tell you the truth, there are not a hundred or eighty of the little ones I have killed in the late stage of Tongshen. I''ve seen arrogant people. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant one. I''m going to take this little guy as a mount. Since you know her, give her a face, kneel down, kowtow three times, leave on your own, dare to say another word, die!"


    Luotian is arrogant. Li Teng, the stone king, is more arrogant. His voice is so loud that he is worthy of being a figure from the Jingwu Academy. One asks the other to abandon his arm and the other asks him to kneel down and kowtow. He dares to say a word and die. What a tyranny.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luotian suddenly began to cough up blood. On the grass, there were dots and dots, even on his chest clothes.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Small Ling was scared, suddenly came forward to grasp Luo Tian''s hand, eager to ask, eyes full of worry."No, it''s OK. It''s just a little problem." Luo Tian lowers his head and smiles and pushes the little guy away.


    Xiao Ling suddenly ran over again and blocked Luo Tian in front of him. Facing Li Teng, she glared at him and said, "Li Teng, I can go back with you, but you have to let go of my big brother!"


    "You..."


    Luo Tian is a little moved. This little guy has always regarded himself as her closest person. For him, she is willing to pay all the costs.


    "Oh? Well, in this case, I won''t let you kneel down. I''ll slap you in the face and admit that you''re wrong, and then you can go. Alas, relying on a small Warcraft to protect you, you''ll be a coward home... " Stone King Li Teng light said, can not help shaking his head, full of disdain.


    "She''s not Warcraft, she''s my sister. What''s more, what I said just now will not change. Since I don''t want to give up my arms, I have to do it myself. I''d like to see how powerful the strong body from Jingwu college is. You are just in the same realm as me, but your tail is up in the sky. If you don''t kill your prestige, you still think this world is your failure?"


    Luo Tian took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. He said faintly that he was not in a hurry. If people who know Luotian know that Luotian is actually the most terrible time, he has completely suppressed his anger in his heart. However, once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    "The same realm? Oh, yes, but in my eyes, the so-called "same realm" is nothing but rubbish. Let''s do it. I''ll let you know that there are people outside and there are days out there! Alas


    Li Teng stood with his hands down, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling is worried and cries out, but is stopped by Luo Tian.


    Looking at Li Teng, with a sneer, a powerful wave of real power suddenly broke out. As soon as Tianxuan changed and his hand shook, the heavy and cold army stab appeared in his hand. In an instant, he was in front of Li Teng and killed in the air.


    Fast, ruthless, accurate, surging real force, like a dragon, body twist, hand! Simple, direct and effective.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Li Teng''s face suddenly became dignified and his pupils shrank fiercely. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast and so cruel. When the army thorn didn''t get close to him, he felt a breath of extreme cold. At the moment, a white light flashed under his feet, and he raised his single arm to meet him. This arm suddenly became much thicker, and his palm was almost gray Color, like rock.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s icy army stab and his arm collide with each other forcefully, sending out a startling sound of gold and iron. The fluctuation of real power spreads out in the center of two people and lifts Xiaoling to one side.


    "What? Didn''t you let me do three tricks? Why not


    Luo Tian was shocked. He was shocked. He knew how powerful his blow was. Not to mention a stone arm, even a small stone mountain, would be broken. At the moment, he was as strong as this man.


    "If you can enter the Jingwu academy, you are really abnormal. The defense of this person''s stone body is really incomparable. That kind of stone body is even harder than ordinary steel!" Luo Tian secretly exclaimed, but on the surface, it was looking at the man''s faint hum.


    "Boy, I admit that I belittle you a little. Your weapons are really powerful. You''re really a good person you''ve seen in the same realm. You can hardly be regarded as a genius. But if it''s just like this, it doesn''t seem to be enough!"


    Li Teng''s face was cold at the moment. He didn''t blush for his dishonesty. He held his palm gently behind his back with one hand. Although he took a step back, his arm was numb as if it had been broken. The gray light flashed over it, and then he recovered and his eyes became dignified.


    "Come back then!" Luotian drank a lot.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Li Teng also drank wildly, and they fought together again. Luo Tian noticed that Li Teng''s shoes were good, with light white halo, and the speed under his feet was extremely fast. It should be a treasure of speed, which can be driven by real force.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cold ice army stab of Luotian wheel and Li Teng, the stone king, are extremely fierce. One is like a dragon going out to sea, the other is not moving like a mountain. All in defense, it is almost stony. It looks cumbersome, but the speed is extremely fast. In close combat, it is not inferior to Luotian''s Tianxuan.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank fiercely, and the real power poured out continuously. The cold army stab in her hand fought desperately. She was surprised to see the ice girl in the sea of knowledge. She still murmured about luotian''s fighting power. Even if she could not get half a score with this kind of fighting power, it was clear that the strong-bodied stone king from Jingwu Academy had amazing fighting power.


    "Boy, you completely irritated me..."


    They didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. Finally, they hit each other hard. Li Teng''s hair was a little scattered, and his eyes were even more frightening. At the moment, he said darkly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Li Teng, the king of stone, fought with Luotian for many rounds. He didn''t get half a penny. Anyway, he was very sore. Luotian''s close combat strength surprised him, and he had many moves. He saw what he saw, which was strange and tricky. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be attacked. Although his defense was matchless and his body was almost petrified, he was also a little bit under Luotian''s continuous attack I can''t bear it.


    At the foot of the light flash, back away, looking at Luo Tian, extremely gloomy face.


    It''s a normal thing to fight in the same realm, but it''s insulting to put him on the body of Li Teng, the king of stone. Because he is a strong physique and a student of elite college. In the face of opponents in the same realm, if he has no more than 50 moves, he will spit blood and break his muscles and bones until he kneels down to beg for mercy ¡£


    He enjoyed that feeling very much. Now that he has been fighting Luotian for at least 100 rounds, he has not only not taken advantage of it, but also fell slightly in the wind, which made him extremely angry.


    "Boy, you have completely infuriated me. I take back what I said and decide to break every bone of you and turn you into a pile of soft mud!"


    Li Teng''s face was gloomy, and his bones crackled. An arm was driven by real force, and it grew at a visible speed. Finally, it grew to be about two feet long. His clothes were broken and flying. His whole arm was almost petrified. It was like a man holding a huge stone bar. The palm was gray and white, like the texture of a stone. It was stretched out like the size and speed of a dustpan It''s so fast that I took it to Luotian. It''s like a fly.


    With a whoosh, Luotian''s Tianxuan changed and escaped. This variation was powerful, and Luotian didn''t dare to pick it up.


    With the sound of "bang", the huge stone palm was slapped on the ground, and the dust was flying. A deep pit was directly patted out. The huge palm print was like the Buddha''s palm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As if he was crazy, he chased Luo Tian and beat him with his voice. His voice was earth shaking. He destroyed the whole place, and there were deep pits everywhere. He shot hard, and even the huge stones and ancient trees were broken.


    "He can become a strong man. If his fighting power is terrible, he is a heavy body. He doesn''t know what kind of shoes he is wearing. He moves like a fly, not much slower than his own speed..."


    Luo Tian kept avoiding, thinking in his mind, thinking about the characteristics of the stone king. If the fighting power of this person only depends on the physical body and does not use the spiritual power, it is estimated that the general half step channeling is not his opponent. His strength is incomparable and his defensive nature is extremely strong.


    "Boy, do you just dodge? You don''t have the courage to connect me with a blow? "


    Li Teng''s speed is fast, and Luotian''s speed is not slow. This is a secret method he uses, which can''t last long. After all, he hasn''t been strong enough. Seeing that he can''t hurt Luotian, Li Teng can''t help but get impatient. The light wind and light just disappeared, and his hair was a little scattered. He waved his huge arm and roared wildly.


    "Hum, you''re just so strong as a student from Jingwu college. I think it''s just the bottom line. It seems to me that it''s very common. Well, I''ll beat you in your strongest state now..."


    Luo Tian closed his body. The cold ice army stab pointed at the ground and said indifferently. Then the wind and thunder decided to work, forming waves of terrible wind and thunder force around his body. Finally, Luo Tian gathered on the ice army stab and started to kill Li Teng at a high speed.


    The wind from thunder, thunder with the wind, a stab split out, the wind whirlpool and the force of thunder let this Li Teng was surprised, in the ice army stab under the cover of the killing opportunity, his face was very dignified, roared, waved his huge arm to fight back against Luotian''s ice army thorn.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, his body is like electricity. He is in a commanding position. The three hidden meridians in his body run wildly, conveying the power of wind and thunder.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, stone King Li Teng suddenly flew out. The huge arm of Luotian was cut off by wind and thunder. It was bare, and even the huge palm was broken. Finally, it turned into real power and dissipated in the air. On the other half of his body, there were not only traces of wind polishing, but also light black, which was thunder The power of the thunder.


    "Roar..."


    Li Teng, the king of stone, roared and broke a big tree behind him. His hair was completely scattered, and his arm returned to normal. However, the man''s face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his eyes were even more crazy, and his fighting spirit was a little frightening.


    "My stone King''s blood comes from ancient times. I''m one of the strongest physique. I can''t and will not lose. Boy, today I''ll show you what the real stone king is. This is the stone Qi of death. It''s hard for me to get it. Now let you see its power and die for me!"


    Stone King Li Teng''s face was ferocious. After this frustration, he couldn''t accept it and forced him to use his assassin''s mace again. Seeing this man, his body began to turn into stone quickly, and there was a light gray and white stone air around his body.


    "Luotian, be careful. The stone gas can''t be touched. It will make you petrified..."


    At the moment, ice woman uses her divine consciousness to remind her.


    As soon as the ice girl''s voice fell, the stone Qi rushed to Luotian like a dragon. Before he got close, Luotian felt his body, flesh and bones become stiff. He was surprised and drank wildly, and the voice of the sky came out."Roar Roar Roar... "


    All of a sudden, these dragon like stones are like fallen leaves blown away by the strong wind, and they roll back violently.


    "Whoosh"


    Luo Tian received the ice army stab, and rushed over like lightning. At the same time, the real force around his body overflowed, forming an invisible shield. He could not let the Li Teng release this kind of thing. It was really terrifying, and he was even more afraid of contaminating Xiaoling in the distance.


    "How dare you rush in?"


    Suddenly, Li Teng was shocked by the sound of the sky. He rolled back all the stone dust and was ready to drive again. Seeing that Luotian dared to rush in, he could not help humming. He was preparing to wrap Luotian with stone ash and turn Luotian into a stone. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and his body was like a big shrimp Get up, even the stone ash gas of the sacrifice is scattered, the condensation is not formed, unable to attack.


    He still murmured about luotian''s speed. There was no icy army stab in his hand. Luotian''s speed was faster and could even be doubled. Therefore, in the case of close combat, there was no army spike. In fact, Luotian was more terrifying.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Luo Tian hit Li Teng back and forth again and again, and roared again and again, and the stone ash gas returned to his body.


    "Boy, I will kill you!"


    Li Teng roared, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Luotian''s hand was too heavy and his speed was amazing. Although the stone King''s defense was incomparable, Luotian''s attack power was really strong. Moreover, Luotian also went to several fixed places to greet him, such as the Dantian, the chest, the ribs, and the open and close, and he was bold. Poor Li Teng, once he fell into the wind, But there is no room to fight back, roaring, even the real force can not be raised, Luo Tian is like a ball to play.


    "Don''t you let me do three tricks? Bang Bang... "


    "Didn''t I get down on my knees and slap myself? "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "Elite students of Jingwu academy? Hum, I said that I would not break my promise if I gave you one arm


    At the moment, Li Teng was stunned by Luo Tian. He didn''t know where he was. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. At the end of the day, Luo Tian grabbed Li Teng''s arm and waved it in the air. He took advantage of Li Teng''s half dizziness and half bewilderment, he turned his arm violently, and then he drank violently and made a bone crack, Li Teng''s arm was broken by Luo Tiansheng and bent into a terrible arc.


    "Ah..."


    Li Teng uttered a miserable cry, cold sweat DC.


    "Luotian, don''t kill him. You''ve offended too many forces. You''d better not offend this big force. Moreover, feng''er is still in the college. I have some relations with an elder of the college. I have to forgive people and forgive them..."


    Luo Tian''s ruthlessness, let ice girl all have some scalp numbness, so make a voice plead way.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian vomited a trace of blood again, which was more insulting in the eyes of Li Teng. He claimed that he was invincible in the same realm, but now he couldn''t even defeat an injured one, which made him suffer a great blow.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling makes a sound, and Luotian looks at Xiaoling. In Xiaoling''s eyes, Luotian also knows that Xiaoling doesn''t want to kill this person himself. If he goes down to Jingwu academy, this giant.


    "For the sake of Jingwu academy, I''ll spare you my life today, and if I''m strong enough later, I''ll kill you." Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Hum, boy, to tell you the truth, I''m not the strongest body in the college. We students are much better than me, not to mention those abnormal old students. I lost today, but I will take you as a grindstone. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it!"


    This stone king is also a hard bone. He has a hanging arm and his hair is scattered. He looks at Luotian coldly. He is not defeated. His fighting spirit is still high. He is worthy of strong physique. He is in a good mood. As long as he does not die, he will surely achieve something in the future.


    "If I can defeat you once, I can defeat you twice, and then I will give you a lurch. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Hum!" Seeing the killing machine in Luotian''s eyes, the stone King shut his mouth and turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian stopped the man in the back.


    "Why, did you repent?" Stone King Li Teng heart a jump, but said indifferently.


    "For you, the defeated general, there is no difference between killing and not killing. What I want to say is to leave your shoes behind!"


    Luo Tian said slowly.


    "You Don''t overdo it Li Teng was angry.


    Is that too much? Fortunately, your clothes are not treasures. Otherwise, I will let you go back in underpants! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "This pair of shoes is really wonderful. It can increase the speed..."


    Luo Tian stripped off Li Teng''s shoes and drove him away. Then he wiped off his divinity and put it on his feet. When he came back, he ran twice. It was as fast as lightning. With the change of the sky, it was almost like an accelerator, which was more than 30% faster than the previous speed.


    "Some treasures contain spiritual power, but they can be driven by real force after the secret method is set up. Obviously, shoes belong to that kind of treasure. The stone king was hit so hard this time that his shoes were stripped off by you. The blow was not small. You broke his invincible existence in the same realm. You must have left a brand in his heart, even his heart Those who are not good at it will affect the state of affairs, and they will never get up again... "


    Ice girl smile way.


    "Well, Shi Tiqiang is just like this. He is extremely arrogant, and it''s good to teach him a lesson. However, he is not the kind of person who is easily knocked down. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to spare his life this time!"


    Luo Tian replied with divine sense.


    Ice girl wryly smile: "the students of Jingwu college are all dragon and Phoenix among people. Everyone is tall and lofty. Although you don''t kill him, you really annoy him. But as long as you don''t kill him, everything will be easy to resolve. After all, your strength is still too low to be the enemy of all the big forces. Is Yin Yang cult, purple mansion and Baihua Valley not enough for you?"


    "The main reason is that this little guy has no loss and suffered a slight injury. Otherwise, let alone Jingwu academy, I will kill those who dare to move me!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, you should know that he is a master who never easily causes trouble, but he is not afraid of anything.


    "You Character, alas, as your relatives and friends, it will make people warm. If feng''er and you... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s impulsive words, Bing Nu has some feelings. From the perspective of emotion, Luo Tian is really a real man. He can be reckless for his relatives, and of course he doesn''t lack reason, because his scheming is also terrible.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    One side of Xiaoling, looking at Luo Tian wearing those shoes, ran back and forth for two times, and then sat there in a daze. He did not know that he was talking to the ice goddess, so she asked in a voice, but interrupted the ice girl''s words.


    "No, it''s nothing. By the way, little guy, tell me, how did you get chased by that Li Teng, and how did you go to Jingwu academy?" Luo Tian took back his divine consciousness and asked with concern.


    Referring to Li Teng, Xiaoling was very angry and told Luo Tian in detail about what happened in the past two months.


    It turns out that Xiaoling had been practicing outside the Warcraft mountains for a period of time after leaving Luotian. Last time, Yu Wuqi heard that she was ambushed and injured on the way from sky city to Jingwu college, so Xiaoling decided to visit her.


    The situation is much better than Xiaoling imagined. After staying there for a period of time, Yu has no time to leave and goes to the demon city. In fact, Xiaoling also leaves. She only swallows a lot of Juzhen pills and is sleepy. She hides in a place to sleep. Soon after she wakes up, she meets Li Teng and wants to take her as a mount. Xiaoling does not agree They chased and killed them all the way


    "Big brother, the general situation is like this. Let''s leave here first, because I, you offended that Li Teng. He has many friends in Jingwu Academy. Everyone is evil. I''m afraid he will come to you again..." Finally, Xiao Ling asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said that he was OK. He came here to find the ice Phoenix and let ice girl persuade her to help her heal the wounds of heaven. How could he leave easily.


    "Luo Tian, help me ask feng''er how she is in the College..."


    The ice girl carries the sound in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Little fellow, have you ever played with people in college? Why do you know Li Teng? Or is it seen by the strong in the college? By the way, is Bingfeng still in Jingwu college? How is she now? " Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Hum, don''t mention that Bing Feng. She announced the exposure of my body. This ice and snow body was in the college. Because you fought her last time in WoLonggang, she couldn''t raise her head and became a laughing stock of the public. She knew that I was with you, but she didn''t dare to offend sister Yu. So I guess it must be sister Yu who was away to please others Li Teng should be one of them. Her strength is not high. In the college, she is more evil than her. I don''t believe that Li Teng can see my essence. Only this Bing Feng has this ability. "


    Small Ling a mention of ice Phoenix, not from the small face with frost, hate said.


    "At first, with sister Yu there, those strong bodies and demons did not dare to move. After all, sister Yu was highly respected in Jingwu college, and her strength was terrible. Those people didn''t dare to trouble me. After all, sister Yu left. If I hadn''t eaten too much Juzhen pills and didn''t sleep, I would have left the Jingwu Academy. Unfortunately, I was discovered by Li Teng. By the way, big brother, there are training places for those freshmen in the area around here. Sometimes there will be some powerful Warcraft haunts. All these are deliberately released by Jingwu college to train these freshmen. We must not meet them, or leave quickly Let''s go... "Xiao Ling said finally, some timid said.


    "Why has feng''er become like this now? Strong body will never be attached to people, please others, degrade their identity and affect their mood... "


    At the moment Luo Tian knows the sea, ice girl listened to small Ling''s words, in the heart some dejected.


    "Training place?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, big brother, Jingwu college is worthy of being a Jingwu college. Every year, a large number of students are sent here to practice their will and hammer their fighting skills. Just now you didn''t let you kill Li Teng because each of them carries a message. Once they are killed, those senior officials of the college will know immediately It''s thousands of miles away from Jingwu college. However, those terrible strong men can arrive in a few seconds, so we can''t escape... "


    Xiao Ling further explained.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nodded faintly and looked at Xiao Ling and asked, "did that ice girl also participate in this experience?"


    "Hello, big brother, you don''t really like her. Why ask her..." Xiao Ling is a little unhappy.


    "OK, you guy, what nonsense..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but slap her cerebellar pouch.


    "She was there, of course. She had been in seclusion all the time. She came out at the beginning of this experience..." Xiaoling arranged a purple hair, and then said with a look at the ring on Luotian''s hand.


    "Well, that''s good. I won''t have to go to Jingwu College..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, took a look at Xiaoling, then turned over his hand, took out two rings, which were full of two rings of Juzhen pills, and threw them to Xiaoling: "there are nearly 10 million Juzhen pills in it. You can keep them. Remember to find a hidden place to sleep next time. Don''t be easily found..." Luo Tian said with some anger.


    "Wow, ten million juzhendan, big brother, how many people have you killed..." Xiao Ling is excited and happy to open a flower and asks with a giggle.


    Luo Tian frowned: "what kind of murder, this is someone else sent..."


    "Cut..."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This ten million Ju Zhen Dan is almost enough for her to be promoted to another level.


    "Ice lady, what are we going to do now?" Luo Tian asks Bing Nu for advice.


    Bingnu thought for a moment: "Luotian, if you are not afraid, wait here. That Li Teng should bring people soon. After all, their strong bodies and Demons hunt and kill Warcraft in this area. There should be other people. This person should not be good if he has suffered such a big loss. Besides, you also need to recover..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since Bingfeng is here, wait for her to come..."


    Luo Tian says faintly that there is an ice girl who can activate spiritual power. Therefore, Luotian is not afraid of the demons of these students in Jingwu college, as long as one is not too big. Moreover, although Jingwu college is powerful and everyone is a dragon and Phoenix, its reputation is not so bad. Luotian believes that the other side will not be unreasonable. After all, they bully Xiaoling first, Bing Bing The woman didn''t say that she knew an elder of some college? You should take care of things.


    So Luo Tian thought about it for a while and decided to listen to Bing Nu''s opinion and wait in the same place. After all, the purpose of coming here is to find Bing Feng and avoid it. His wound of heaven will be incurable.


    "Xiaoling, big brother needs to wait for a person here, so he decided not to leave for the time being. You should leave here first. When the war is over, big brother may not be able to take care of you. He can hide himself and come out when you are strong..."


    Luo Tian persuades Xiaoling.


    "Ah? Big brother, no, Jingwu college is not as simple as you think. This Li Teng is only in the middle level at most. There are many demons and strong bodies stronger than him. You must not try to be brave. You''d better leave. Is Bingfeng so good? I hate to see her... "


    Xiaoling seems to know that Luotian is waiting for Bingfeng here. She shouts with discontent and worries about luotian''s safety.


    Bing Nu''s divine consciousness hummed in Luo Tian''s mind. She knew that this little guy was not simple. Bingfeng''s heaven penetrating eye could see through Xiaoling''s body. She was a very sacred ancient Warcraft, but she didn''t know what it was. Although her blood was very thin now, it was also a rare kind of Warcraft. Bingfeng always wanted to get Xiaoling, but she didn''t know what it was Xiaoling said something about Bingfeng in front of her, but she still felt uncomfortable. Of course, Xiaoling didn''t know what she said. Bingnu would hear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    The three thousand li area around Jingwu college is the testing ground for those elite students. The strong men of the special Jingwu academy have brought some large-scale and terrifying Warcraft here for the freshmen to fight, hone their mind and combat skills. As long as it is not life and death, the guardian will not fight at all.


    Mangshan Mountain towering into the clouds, towering ancient trees, lush, boundless.


    "Roar..."


    A sad cry came from the ancient wood forest. A young man in gray drove a long sword only by his real force. He turned around on the head of a large Warcraft. Suddenly, a huge head fell down. The blood rushed up four or five meters. The huge body of Warcraft fell to the ground like a hill. The sword flew back under the control of man Zhenli His hands.


    "Elder martial brother Chen is so powerful that he can easily kill a fourth-order rhinoceros. With this move, even half step channeling is not your opponent! It''s comparable to spiritual power... "


    Behind the man stood six or seven young men, handsome men and beautiful women, with lofty heads and powerful breath. They were just a small group of freshmen from Jingwu college. One of them was a man in yellow, with a drooping yellow hair and some green eyes. At the moment, a trace of gravity flashed in his eyes. He looked up at the man in gray with a faint smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen is one of the top ten students in this elite student ranking. Naturally, his strength is not trivial. His real power is very strong. If he is promoted to the psychic realm, he can convert at least 30% of his spiritual power."


    A woman with a blue dress like a gauze, covering her graceful body, looks very attractive, even more slender. She looks at the fourth stage green rhinoceros, which falls on the ground and is still gurgling and bleeding. Her eyes flash like two groups of flames, giggling and saying respectfully.


    In the later stage of channeling, the peak of channeling will not only undergo natural calamity, but also transform the true force and the harmony of heaven and earth into spiritual power. The real power of ordinary people can be converted into one achievement at most. If it is converted to 20%, it is absolutely a genius. So this woman said that the man surnamed Chen could be converted into 30%, which shows that he is very powerful and has incomparable real power.


    "It''s still impossible to drive with spiritual power. It''s too difficult to drive by true force..."


    The young man, surnamed Chen, sighed softly. After listening to their words, he raised his head and gave a bitter smile. He said modestly, "younger martial brother Shatuo and younger sister Qingling, you two are polite. Among the freshmen, the top ten count for nothing. Among those old students, the top ten is the existence of terror. Moreover, our strength is roughly equal, and we are only slightly better than others!"


    The man with the surname of Chen in grey clothes, though polite in his words, still contains the breath of King''s presence in the world under his eyes.


    It''s really terrible for the new students of Jingwu college to rank in the top ten. Once they grow up, they will be extremely terrifying.


    Among this small group of people, there is a woman in white, with a light veil. She has been standing at the back with a melancholy look and a cold breath around her body. However, her breath is much worse than those of these people. She even looks aloof and proud. She is actually a small follower who dare not speak easily. She is also recruited into Jingwu There is a big gap between the strong body and the evil spirit.


    She is the body of ice and snow from Bingfeng valley. Although Bingfeng is also a strong abnormal constitution, she has been promoted to the middle stage of Tongshen in the past three months, but she can''t compare with these people in front of her.


    After all, she was insulted in public by a man named Luotian in WoLonggang, and even all kinds of versions came out, which were disgusting to the ears and spread all over the Jingwu academy and became a joke.


    Bing Feng refused to accept the argument, but she was beaten to vomit blood on the spot. If it wasn''t for an acquaintance of Jingwu college, or an elder named Gongsun Wuzhi, who intervened, her fate would be even worse. She couldn''t raise her head and lose face.


    She wanted to get back face, but she was not the opponent of others. No wonder Bing Feng''s expression was always melancholy. Only the man surnamed Chen treated her better and helped her solve a lot of problems. Therefore, she followed him this time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it is said that the inner elixir of the fourth level green rhinoceros is very good. Don''t you put it away?"


    At the moment, the long legged woman in Green took a deep look at the ice Phoenix not far away, sneered, and then said with a charming smile to the man surnamed Chen.


    "The inner alchemy of the fourth level rhinoceros really has the effect of stabilizing the mind and increasing the divine consciousness for entering the time. The number of such Warcraft in the whole Warcraft mountain range is not large. In order to experience us in the Jingwu academy, there are quite a few of them here..."


    The man with the surname of Chen in grey looked at the fallen behemoth and said with a soft smile, but he did not immediately take the pill.


    "Bingfeng, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you take out the inner pill and give it to elder martial brother Chen?"


    At the moment, the long legged woman in green looks at Bingfeng and cheers coldly, as if she is scolding a servant. Her eyes flash with disdain and contempt.


    The others looked at Bing Feng with a smile, which meant to see a joke. Their eyes were complicated and contained too many things, including contempt, disdain, disdain and disapproval.When Bing Feng''s body was shocked, she looked up at the long legged woman in Qingyi. When she met the fierce eyes in the rear, she lowered her head. This woman in green was equally terrible. Half of the taunts she suffered in the college came from this woman. She was beaten and vomited blood at the beginning, which was also the woman in green.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Body of ice and snow? Bah? I really don''t know that Jingwu college should recruit such a kind of waste. It thinks that it''s noble. In fact, it has been given to people for a long time... "


    The mouth of the woman in Qingyi is extremely vicious. Of course, there are also some meanings of hating Bingfeng''s beauty. The ugly words are like thorns, which pierce into Bingfeng''s heart.


    "Well, younger martial sister Qingling, don''t do this. After all, we are all brothers and sisters!" A gentle smile from the man surnamed Chen stops the woman in Qingyi from being mean. Then he looks at Bingfeng and nods with a smile.


    Bing Feng took a deep breath and went quietly to the corpse of the huge fourth stage rhinoceros. The cold ice would run silently, and the air around her dropped and condensed into an ice knife in her hand.


    "Bingfeng..."


    Among them, there was a man, white, slender, with black hair and wild, whose eyes were bitter and angry, and stopped her.


    This man is no one else. He is from the white family of the western regions. Bai Rufeng was defeated by Bing Feng at the beginning. At that time, he was in agony. However, after the attack, he did not sink, but learned from the bitter experience. In this March, he also made extraordinary progress. He has reached the peak of the initial stage of enlightenment. At any time, half foot has entered the middle stage of channeling But it is still half a knot slower than Bingfeng.


    In the college, Bai Rufeng sees the white eyes and insults Bing Feng has suffered. From the beginning, her intention to fight for this woman turns into sympathy. After all, both of them are from the western regions, and the two families also share a space transmission node. Although there is not a deep relationship between the two forces, it seems reasonable on the surface.


    When he came to Jingwu college, he could be described as a "fellow townsman". He didn''t want to see Bing Feng being insulted and tended to be arbitrary. As one of the strong bodies, Bai Rufeng was afraid that she would destroy her own nature. In every strong body, there was an invincible idea in his heart, so that he could go higher and farther. He had the idea of depending on others, which could only serve as a foil for other strong bodies ¡£


    "Bai Rufeng, what do you want to do? You''re just the peak in the early days of being able to communicate with God. Do you want to interfere with elder martial brother Chen? If you didn''t need help in this experience, elder martial brother Chen would not have taken you. It wasn''t us. You would have been swallowed by the Warcraft earlier... "


    Seeing Bai Rufeng''s words, the woman in Qingyi''s eyebrows are inverted, and she is even more cold to drink.


    "I know I''m not as strong as you are now, and I''m grateful for your help. But that''s because of the gap between the two realms. I''m as white as wind and I''m not far away from anyone. If you don''t agree, you can suppress yourself and fight with me in the same realm."


    The breeze blows through the black hair as white as the wind and stares at the woman in green and says coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The woman in green was angry. Her figure shook and disappeared in the same place. The next moment she appeared on the left side of Bai Rufeng. A slender jade leg, like a sudden appearance from the space, was carrying a terrible wave of true force, and split it against Bai Rufeng.


    "Roar..."


    Bai Rufeng was furious and his fighting spirit soared. Unfortunately, his realm was really too low. He didn''t even see his opponent''s attack clearly. His body flew up and fell heavily on the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for the students, you would have died ten times. If you dare to interrupt next time, I will directly abolish your skill. Is it the strong body of the western regions? Well, it''s a mess The woman in green appears in the place where Bai Rufeng was just now. She stares at Bai Rufeng coldly, and her eyes flash through her murderous machine.


    "You..."


    White as wind, mouth bleeding, glaring at the woman in green, but no more words.


    "Well, sister Qingling, what''s the point of bullying such a soft persimmon? Forget it..." The man with yellow hair and drooping hair laughed and comforted the woman in green, but he didn''t look at white as the wind.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Just take care of yourself."


    Bing Feng, holding the ice knife, did not turn back, but said indifferently. Then she picked up the knife and quickly sliced open the abdomen of the fourth order rhinoceros. She dug out a bloody inner pill and wiped it with her white dress. It was bloodstained. Holding it in both hands, she came to the man surnamed Chen, "Congratulations, senior brother Chen, on getting a fourth-order green rhinoceros pill!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Bingfeng. You''re welcome..." Chen surname man''s eyes inadvertently swept over the ice Phoenix, a smile, a modest smile, and then impolitely put up.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Chen hasn''t served a maid yet. I think Bingfeng is really good. She makes a warm quilt..."


    "Younger martial sister Qingling, it''s a little too late..." The man with the surname Chen changed slightly. Seeing Bing Feng''s body shaking, he could not help but rebuke him. Bai Rufeng, who was injured in the distance, saw that Bing Feng had become so like this. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. I don''t know why younger martial brother Li Teng hasn''t come back. There should be no problem..."


    At the moment, a man surnamed Chen turned out a jade plate the size of a palm, on which several light spots were flashing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The jade plate is not big, only the size of a palm. There are some light spots on it.


    This kind of jade plate is unique to Jingwu Academy. Only the leader of the team is entitled to have one. The light spot on it represents the life sign of Chen men''s team. As long as the light spot is still there, it means that the person is still alive. Once the light spot disappears, it means that the person is dead. Some of them are similar to the soul lamp of Baihua Valley, which can be used at any time Know the life and death of the person concerned.


    The man surnamed Chen is the person in charge of the team. He ranks tenth among the freshmen in terms of strength and is qualified to lead the team. The number of new students registered in Jingwu college this time is quite large. The number of people in each team is different. For example, the team of men surnamed Chen has five or six.


    At the moment, on the jade plate, the light spot on behalf of stone King Li Teng is flickering gently, indicating that this person is still alive and seems to be accepting from them at a very fast speed.


    "Hum, this Li Teng is haunting all day long. He always likes to leave the team. If he meets a powerful Warcraft, he can''t cry in time. He thinks that he has a good command of petrifaction. Before he has a great success, his tail will rise to the sky..."


    The Yellow haired man seemed not to be very interested in the stone King Li Teng. He looked at the light spot which was approaching rapidly, and hummed discontentedly.


    "Brother Li seems to have been hurt. The light is a little dim..."


    Chen''s gray clothes man''s eyesight is much stronger than other people''s.


    "Was it hurt by a powerful Warcraft and came to ask for help?" The long legged woman in green asked.


    The man in grey, surnamed Chen, gently shook his head and took a look at the woman in green. "It''s not clear at present. When he comes back to ask about it, Li Teng is arrogant and never willing to suffer losses. It seems that he has suffered a lot this time..."


    It seems that Qingfeng is not qualified to keep silent when she is talking with the woman on the way to silence. She is not qualified to speak in silence.


    On the other side, as white as the wind, sat cross legged, swallowed two Juzhen pills, closed his eyes and breathed. The leg of the long legged woman in green just now was very heavy, which made him suffer internal injury.


    "He''s back..."


    At this time, the man surnamed Chen whispered to himself. Other people, including the man with yellow hair and the woman in Qingyi, were slightly stunned. After a few breaths, they felt the breath of stone King Li Teng. They could not help but marvel at the perception of elder martial brother Chen. He was indeed one of the top ten freshmen. His perception was amazing.


    As for Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng, it was after more than ten seconds that Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng realized the arrival of Li Teng one after another. From this point, it shows the gap between people.


    Soon, a gray and white figure appeared in the public''s sight, and the clothes were a little ragged.


    "What about the lightning shoes on the soles of Li Teng''s feet? Isn''t he wearing it all the time? After all, Shi Wang''s speed is not fast enough. With lightning, it can double his speed... "


    Seeing the figure of the young man from afar, the woman in green looks puzzled and whispers to herself. She finds that Li Teng''s feet are just ordinary shoes. Although they are still fast, they are far from the speed they usually do.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li? Why are you so embarrassed? Have you met a powerful Warcraft? "


    Li Teng finally ran to the front, and saw the appearance of Li Teng in front of him, which surprised everyone. His arm was almost broken, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, his clothes were a bit ragged, and his real strength in his body was extremely weak. His eyes were filled with anger and embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother Chen, don''t ask..."


    Li Teng was badly hit by Luo Tian. He was abused in the same realm. Even his lightning shoes were snatched away by the other party, which made him feel ashamed and didn''t want to lose face in front of the public.


    "Brother Li, we are not outsiders. Let''s go. If there is something we can do together..."


    This man with the surname of Chen seems to be amiable to anyone in the team. Looking at Li Teng''s concern, he doesn''t say so much. If Li Teng offends other teams, he doesn''t dare to earn face. After all, he is only the tenth and the last team. Of course, if it is a large-scale Warcraft, he can know something about it ¡£


    "Yes, brother Li, what happened to you? Did you get surrounded by some half step psychic experts?" The Yellow haired man asked with a smile.


    "Satuo, you should be a little bit overcautious..." Hearing the man''s ridicule, Li Teng''s face was even more ugly, glared at him and drank.


    "Well, don''t make fun of brother Li. Brother Li tells elder martial brother Chen what happened. Let''s help you together. If you can make your brother Li so embarrassed, the other party should not be simple." Qingyi woman that graceful posture swayed forward, seriously said.


    After a look at the long legged woman in Tsing Yi and the elder martial brother Chen, Li Teng sighed: "to be honest, I met a master, not his opponent. If it wasn''t for his mercy, I would never come back. I hate my stone body at the end of Dacheng. Otherwise, I can beat him to death with one hand!"Li Teng sighed and depressed. He rubbed his cheek carelessly and said fiercely.


    "Hey, when you''re done, people will be as good as they are!" Yellow hair man disdains the blow way.


    "Shatuo, you want to die?"


    Li Teng was beaten by the Yellow haired man again and again. He could not help but roar. He began to petrify his whole body. He was about to start with the Yellow haired man. However, he was stopped by the man surnamed Chen.


    "What''s going on? Who is that? In detail... " The man surnamed Chen looks like a leader. He is relieved to hear that it is not the strength of other teams.


    "That''s it..."


    Li Teng''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a breath of stone, then pondered for a moment. Then he said, "I was going to go around to open the way for our team, but I didn''t expect to meet that little girl!"


    "You mean that girl named Xiaoling?"


    The man surnamed Chen secretly despised Li Teng. What''s going on for the team? It''s just bullshit, but it doesn''t break him. Instead, he''s attracted by the little girl mentioned by Li Teng. There''s a trace of eagerness in his eyes. It''s just a flash and it''s back to normal in an instant.


    On the other hand, when she heard Xiaoling''s name, Bingfeng couldn''t help looking up and listening. When she was in WoLonggang, it was because of her own nature that she found Xiaoling, which caused Luotian''s misunderstanding. Luotian was trapped in a state of envy, jealousy and hatred of many geniuses. Luotian would challenge her. It can be said that without Xiaoling, there would be no future Everything.


    Of course, for Xiaoling, Bingfeng is also very eager to get, because she knows that Xiaoling''s noumenon is not simple.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen, this little girl, you know, during those days in our college, Yu, a powerful demon clan, had no time to be here, had no law and didn''t pay attention to us. Therefore, I was angry and wanted to teach her a lesson and bring her to let you down, but you didn''t think that a boy appeared in the middle of the way, so..."


    In the end, Li Teng couldn''t say it any more. After all, he was too cowardly and shameful to talk about it.


    "So you lost your shoes, too? He beat him like this? "


    The man surnamed Chen asked displeased. After all, he was a member of his own team who was beaten like this by an outsider. Of course, he knew about Xiaoling. Bingfeng told him, and Li Teng also knew that in fact, it was not the girl who provoked Li Teng first, but Li Teng wanted to take this little girl as his own.


    "Well, who is it? If you dare to do this to our brother Li, let''s go. We''ll take revenge on brother Li. Don''t you know that you are Shi Qiang Ti? "


    The Yellow haired man roared with indignation. He looked very righteous, but how could he hear that he had a look of schadenfreude, which made Li Teng feel angry.


    Qingling, a woman with long legs, glared at the Yellow haired man and then looked at Li Teng: "I don''t know what his name is?"


    Li Teng''s face turned red. He shook his head gently. He seemed to think of something. Then he said, "the little girl called this boy the big brother. It seems that he is very familiar with..."


    "Big brother? Is it a form changing Warcraft


    The man surnamed Chen can''t help but be shocked. If it''s really an adult transformed Warcraft, he turns around and walks away. After all, the real adult cultivation of Warcraft turns into human form. At least, the strength of Warcraft is the terrifying guy above the real spirit realm. A slap can kill a pile of him, and only those horrible beings in the college can deal with it.


    "No, he shouldn''t be. He has a strong human breath, and he''s in the late stage of enlightenment. He hasn''t even reached the peak yet." Li Teng clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    "It was him..."


    Ice girl light language, this person she is too familiar with, also only that Luotian Xiaoling will call him big brother.


    Thinking of this man, Bingfeng is actually very complicated. Luo Tian defeated himself and insulted himself, making him unable to raise his head in the college. However, he saved himself from the disciple of xuanyang ancestor in the Warcraft mountain outside the sky city. Otherwise, he would have been insulted by the man with ghost face in green.


    "Who is this man?" This is the first time that he has paid so much attention to Bing Feng. However, his eyes are full of indifference and just want to know the answer.


    "His name is Luotian, from Heishan town..." In the face of people that disdain with Gu''s eyes, Bing Feng or whispered.


    "Luotian? It seems that I have heard of such a big man... " The man surnamed Chen whispered to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that boy would grow up to this level. It''s so powerful..."


    After listening to Bingfeng''s words, Bai Rufeng also opened his eyes. Of course, he had heard of Luotian and knew that luotian had defeated Bingfeng in the war. He even knew some details.


    I remember that when he and Bingfeng were fighting in WoLonggang, Luotian seemed to be a little family in the stage of transformation. He made such progress that Bai Rufeng was surprised. After all, he could defeat Li Teng, the stone king. At least, he had to be a master at the later stage of Tongshen. It is said that Li Teng was a teacher in the later stage of Tongshen. It is said that he can defeat half step Tongling, but he is still defeated by Luotian. No wonder Bai Rufeng is surprised.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "The other side is also in the late stage of communicating with God, and has not even reached the peak yet? Is it a strong body or a monster? I really need to see it. "


    A man surnamed Chen has a pair of deep eyes. His eyes are bright. It seems that there is a kind of disordered sword intended to surge. He enters Taoism with sword, and his cultivation is extremely terrible. He can rank in the top ten of freshmen list. He is not a mediocre.


    "Yes, I also want to see what kind of power Luo Tian has. Even you, Shi Wang, are not his opponents. Brother Li is also a disciple of Jingwu academy and a member of our team. He should be fair when he is so humiliated."


    The long legged woman in green is also full of fighting spirit, light said.


    The man surnamed Chen nodded his head and finally looked at Li Teng: "I don''t know what the characteristics of this person are. You''ve dealt with him. Tell me about it."


    This man is not a reckless person. If he knows who he is, he should first understand the situation of Luotian, so as not to suffer losses when he gets it.


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, this man''s strength is not very good. His speed is faster. His strength is very strong. The cold ice army stabbing in his hand is heavy and cold. When he goes out, there is the sound of wind and thunder, which is very powerful."


    Li Teng, the king of stone, replied bravely.


    "That''s it..."


    The man surnamed Chen pondered for a while, nodded his head, and then suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long roar, breaking through the sky. All of a sudden, a huge bird and Warcraft flew from the distance. It was like a small piece of dark cloud. It looked like an eagle instead of an eagle. Its mouth looked hard and sharp. A pair of wings were spread out to be more than ten meters wide, and the whole body was black. The wings were shining black and cold The feeling.


    Bird Warcraft quickly landed on the ground, issued a cooing voice, nodded at the man surnamed Chen, very docile, but hostile to other people. The man with the surname of Chen stepped forward and gently rubbed it for a moment. Then he calmed down, and then said to the crowd, "well, all of you, flying falcon, very fast. I believe this man can''t escape us Tracking. "


    With that, his body shook, and his body fell steadily on the back of the huge and thick lightning falcon. He stood with his hands down, and his feet were firmly fixed on it, and he did not move.


    "Hey, good. Elder martial brother Chen is so good that he can subdue all these raptors."


    The Yellow haired man could not help grinning, and was not polite. When his body swayed, he also jumped up. He sincerely praised that this flying Falcon was extremely fast and ferocious. The Warcraft in the same realm could tear up the other party in an instant. Its sharp teeth and hard mouth were as hard as iron, and the two claws as thick as his arm could make them bigger The stone was crushed by the grasp.


    "Brother Shatuo flattered me. To tell you the truth, it was also obtained by chance. At that time, he was injured. Otherwise, he would not be captured and became a mount."


    Chen surname man light smile, modest said.


    But Li Teng, the king of stone, jumped up without saying a word. His eyes were cold. As long as the elder martial brother Chen made a move, Luotian would not be an opponent. Even if the woman in green was stronger than himself.


    "Well, you two rubbish also come up, what are you doing


    The long legged woman in Tsing Yi turns her head to see Bing Feng standing on one side, and the white Ru Feng who sits on her cross knees. She can''t help but drink coldly, with disgust and disdain in her eyes.


    Bing Feng didn''t say anything, just nodded. She was about to go forward, but she saw a long legged woman in green clothes humming and jumped on the back of the broad flying falcon.


    "Well, let''s go. There are large Warcraft haunting here from time to time. We can''t cope with it. We will become stronger in the future..."


    Bai Rufeng stood up, looked at the woman with a cold and proud look, and then whispered to Bingfeng, but Bing Feng just glanced at him, but her body passed by and flew on the Falcon''s back.


    White as the wind behind the words did not say, a deep look at ice Phoenix, gently sighed for a while, also jumped up.


    In order to avoid Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng falling on the Falcon''s back, under the advice of elder martial brother Chen, they were asked to sit in the middle, while the woman in green and Sha Tuo sat on the side. Of course, there was a taunt from the long legged woman in green.


    "All right, everybody, sit down and get up!"


    The man surnamed Chen also half squatted down at the moment, not daring to be careless. After all, the flying falcon is very fast, and it can''t fly without spiritual power. Once you fall down from the sky, it''s not fun. When you see the people behind you, they are all seated. Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng tightly grasp the thick wings of the flying Falcon with both hands, nodding slightly, and patting the flying Falcon with their big hands, After being ordered, the flying Falcon roared, and its huge wings began to stir up. A gust of wind blew up. Under the guidance of Li Teng, the man surnamed Chen urged the flying Falcon to go to the place where they had just fought.


    Although Li Teng knows that Luotian is definitely not there, he still wants to start from there and look for Luotian''s trace.


    In the depth of Mangshan Mountain, a place is in a mess. On a prominent Boulder, a black robed young man sits cross legged and quietly recovers his true strength in his body.


    There was a little girl sitting on the grass below. She was swallowing Juzhen Dan, a handful of them, like eating sugar beans. It was Luotian and Xiaoling.Xiaoling didn''t leave. She had to stay with Luotian, but the ice girl was also practicing silently and didn''t disturb Luotian. She was expecting to see her daughter, the body of ice and snow, and Bingfeng as soon as possible.


    "The fighting power of the stone body is really extraordinary..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and whispered to himself. Although he had beaten Li Teng like a pig''s head not long ago, he also consumed a lot of real strength. Moreover, the terrible gray stone Qi that he finally displayed could make people petrified. It was really incredible. Although Luo Tian was extremely careful, he closed six senses and even the cells stopped the physiological cycle for a while Luotian still absorbed a little of that Qi.


    But fortunately, he was exhausted.


    A birdsong came from the sky, and a small black spot flashed towards here.


    "Are you here? How fast... "


    Luo Tian''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the small black spot, a little dignified. It''s really strong inside.


    "Big brother, it''s a big bird. I''ve seen this bird. It''s a guy named Chen Zuting. He ranks in the top ten among the newcomers. His strength is terrible. His weapon is a sword. That Li Teng should be training with him this time, but I don''t know if there is a woman you like in it!"


    With a whoosh, Xiao Ling jumped onto the boulder, looked at the bigger and bigger bird, rolled his eyes and explained that this little guy went to the Jingwu academy and knew a lot of people.


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling and whispered to himself: "the new people rank tenth on the list of new people..."


    "Good boy, I haven''t left yet. I''m really brave!"


    In the huge flying falcon, Li Teng''s eyes, which were swollen and sewn by Luotian, looked around and scanned the bottom. He could not find Luotian in the same place. He believed that Luotian hurt him and took his lightning shoes. He would surely run away very quickly. He and senior brother Chen had to spend a lot of time looking for him, but he didn''t expect that he should be He did not leave, as if waiting for him, which made Li Teng''s heart rise a trace of shame, which shows that Luotian did not take him seriously.


    "Is this Luotian?"


    At the moment, the elder martial brother Chen looked down. The man in black on the huge stone frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen. This is the man."


    Li Teng replied in a hurry. At the same time, his eyes were swept to a small figure under Luotian, showing a trace of heat.


    "Well, go down and meet him. I didn''t leave. How dare you."


    Elder martial brother Chen said lightly. He patted the neck of the flying falcon, and the flying Falcon dived down.


    "Two months later, he grew up so fast..."


    The ice Phoenix on the flying Falcon looks at the black robed man below with a complicated look in the deep of his eyes.


    "Oh, this Luotian is too careless. How can anyone kill and hurt people and still dare to adjust their breath in the same place? Don''t know that this is the sphere of influence of Jingwu Academy..."


    White as the wind, black hair such as waterfalls, under the strong wind, flying all over the sky, looking at Luotian below, I can''t help shaking my head and sighing, and I''m worried about luotian.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, this huge flying Falcon rushed straight to Luotian, and even the huge two claws grabbed Luotian''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, a soft real force to the ground, ice army stab instant hand, hit the past.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Tian''s face changed a little, and a big stone fell in front of Xiaoling. Li Teng was in the middle of the flying falcon. Luotian felt a little relieved. He saw two acquaintances, one of whom was white as the wind, One is bing Feng, the woman who came all the way to see.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The flying Falcon has a strong temperament. It was out of control just now. It didn''t frighten you."


    The man in grey, surnamed Chen, jumped down from the flying falcon. His clothes were spotless. He looked at Luotian and said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest intention of starting a teacher and asking questions. Instead, he seemed to greet his friends.


    "This is a cruel character..."


    Luo Tianyue has numerous people. He knows that the more such a person is, the more careful he has to be. He is most likely to face-to-face and behind his back. He must be very cruel when he starts.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a beast. Take it back and discipline it." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..."


    Li Teng could not help but change his face. He felt that Luo Tian was swearing at himself.


    "Brother Luo, you''re all right. I''ll leave WoLonggang and never see you again. I can''t imagine that your strength has improved so much. You hurt elder martial brother Li Teng. So we''ll come to see if there is any misunderstanding!"


    White as the wind, Chong Luotian arched his hand and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    It''s normal for an old friend to say hello to each other. Although Bai Rufeng and Luotian are only one-sided, they still have a good impression of Luotian. So when senior brother Chen arrived, Bai Rufeng took the initiative to say hello, but it only provoked several other people.


    "Bai Rufeng, you are presumptuous. Elder martial brother Chen, I and Shatuo are here. Where can you speak? Give me back, this time to reminisce about the past, looking for death? Have you forgotten the lesson of that leg? "


    The elder martial brother Chen''s face was so cold that she could not easily see her face. However, she felt very sad when she saw him.


    "Elder martial sister Qingling, anyway, this is an old friend of ice and snow body. Why not say hello to each other? Do you really regard me as your subordinate?"


    White as the wind also fire, in front of Luo Tian''s face, was scolded, let him some down.


    "You dare to talk back! You want to die? "


    The long legged woman in Tsing Yi has a fierce look in her eyes, and her real strength is surging. She has to fight against the white like wind again.


    "It''s too overbearing. Just say hello. It seems that the students of Jingwu college are not united. They oppress people with their realm. If they are genius demons of the same realm, do you dare to do so?"


    Luo Tian looked at the woman in green and said faintly that she wanted to help Bai Rufeng out of the siege. No matter what, the white wind didn''t mean any harm to himself, and even took the initiative to show kindness, so Luotian didn''t want to see Bai Rufeng hurt.


    But the Bing Feng, let Luo Tian slightly disappointed, standing behind Chen Zuting, looked at his back, didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t look at himself.


    "Oh? Boy, you have a wide management. Is Jingwu academy a sacred place that people like you can mention? To tell you the truth, I''m here to seek justice for our brother Li Teng! "


    Luo Tian''s words obviously played a role. The long legged woman in green, also known as Qingling, turned her attention to Luotian. She frowned and cried coldly. It was a spontaneous sense of superiority in her heart, and she did not pay attention to the strong people outside the Jingwu Academy.


    "Feng''er..."


    Luo Tian knows the ice girl in the sea. Seeing Bingfeng through Luotian makes her feel at ease, but at the same time, she is also worried. Bingfeng is obviously melancholy, with a trace of helplessness in the cold.


    "She had never looked like this before. Before, she was very high and cold and gorgeous. I can''t imagine that she became like this in Jingwu college because there are too many strong people in the college, or is it because..."


    The ice girl thinks wildly.


    "Fair? That''s good. The Jingwu academy should be a fair place. An expert in the later stage of the enlightenment came to hunt down my relatives. How can I explain this? "


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "I just want to invite her back to the college. I don''t mean anything else." Li Teng''s head hardened and snorted coldly.


    "Oh? Can''t you start chasing all of them? Xiao Ling''s body is mysterious, and her blood is noble. You should make her idea, "said Luo Tian with disdain.


    "I No! "


    Li Teng was tongue tied for a moment and forced himself to say that Jingwu academy has strict requirements, and no one can do evil under the banner of the Academy. Therefore, as a new student, Li Teng knows that if this incident is really spread to the college, he will certainly be punished.


    "Well, sir, brother Li Teng is a member of our training team, and I am the person in charge. Give him back his lightning shoes, otherwise, I can''t hand over to the college," said the man surnamed Chen with a smile and two fingers rubbing gently.


    "That''s impossible. I cheated my relatives. I didn''t kill him, just because of the face of Wujing college. Otherwise, he would have been a stranger for a long time, and he still wanted lightning shoes. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Luo Tian sneers, the thing that gets a hand lets him vomit again, the door does not have.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother Chen has a good temper. We have a bad temper. Hand in the things and admit a mistake. By the way, you can leave the little girl. Otherwise, hum!"


    A pair of eyes turned golden. He stepped forward, and the clothes were calm and automatic. There was a burning smell coming towards him.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian heaved a heavy hum, secretly carried the sky sound wave, the invisible real force rolled back, and hit back at the man''s breath. Between the two, a wave of air collided, sending out a dull roar, and then recovered calm.


    "Sure enough, there are two sons. No wonder the king of stone is not your opponent. Brother Li, look at me and see how I can avenge you. I will double the humiliation I put on you."


    The Yellow haired man with a cold smile said, and that Li Teng''s corner of the mouth took a puff and glared. The Yellow haired man snorted softly and did not speak. Although it was for his own good, he also had the suspicion of exposing his own scars.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to fight with you. I''m not arrogant and arrogant. I''m just waiting for a person, that is, the body of ice and snow!""She?"


    All of them were stunned and looked at Bingfeng. Bingfeng didn''t expect that Luotian would point the spear at her. She finally raised her head, covered her face with white gauze, and looked at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. She had no expression, but was indifferent.


    "Luotian, we have a grudge. I said that Bingfeng valley will not pursue you again. We are clear, and there is no relationship between you and me!"


    Bing Feng opened her mouth, her voice was cold, as if she were facing a stranger.


    "Hum, you''ll know what kind of ice and snow body is to provoke men. I think it''s fireworks body, but it''s almost the same..."


    On the other side of the green spirit disdain to look at ice Phoenix, mean said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not..." Bing Feng''s rare refutation.


    "What nonsense? Today, you two are really capable. In front of outsiders, you dare to contradict me. Two wastes from the western regions do not deserve to stay in the Jingwu academy! " Qingling seems to have a grudge against Bingfeng. She is exposed to murder in her eyes. She seems to be ready to teach Bingfeng a lesson.


    Bing Feng didn''t speak any more and kept silent. She was afraid of Qingling.


    "Bingfeng, to be honest, I''m here to tell you something about Bingfeng Valley, and I want you to be My woman


    Luo Tian coldly took a look at Qingling, looked at Bingfeng again and said with a stiff scalp.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense! Ice wind Valley, I will find out, as for let me become your woman, you dream! I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will have casualties! "


    Bing Feng fiercely raised his head and said in a sharp voice. At the same time, he glanced at the man with the surname Chen. At the moment, the man with the surname Chen, that is, Chen Zuting, looks a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Tian ran to compete with himself for a woman. Although he didn''t look up to Bingfeng''s strength, Bingfeng''s appearance was incomparable. The body of ice and snow was used to serve himself, but it was to increase his face. However, he didn''t say that.


    "Hey, boy, you''re Baba running to look for this body of ice and snow. Although she''s low in strength, she''s good-looking, and her skin is smooth. She''s covered in snow and ice. It''s different when you hold it in your arms. However, you don''t want to make her mind. She''s decided by our elder martial brother Chen. Elder martial brother Chen has a distinguished family background, a genius, a treasure of earth, and should do her best Yes, the ice and snow body only has a future with him, follow you? Do you feel promising? "


    The man with yellow hair and drooping hair roared with laughter, and said recklessly, while the ice Phoenix on one side was indifferent. Luo Tian looked in his eyes and sighed softly in his heart.


    From the woman''s expression and just now when she said that she would be her own woman, Luo Tian had a glance at the man surnamed Chen. Luo Tian understood in his heart that this is the same as on earth. He is regarded as a hanging silk, and the man with Chen surname in front of him is Gao Fu Shuai. It is normal for Bing Feng to choose him.


    In addition, he Luotian is not dying for Bingfeng''s love, and even can''t be indifferent to her feelings. He just said it directly with a responsible attitude. After all, it''s impossible for Bingfeng to heal her wounds with her body, say thanks to her, and then say goodbye.


    However, Jinyue continent is different from that on earth. Bingfeng is a strong body with ice and snow. The road to strong body is indomitable. Only with my invincible belief in my heart, can we march forward on the bones of others and finally achieve the peak. Bingfeng is obviously on the road of self destruction and finally vanishes in the public.


    "Luo Tian, try to take Bingfeng aside. I''ll tell her in person..."


    When Bing Nu heard this, she couldn''t suppress her anger and heartache. She didn''t expect that Bing Feng would become like this. In the face of such insults, she was indifferent and almost numb. Is this still the hope of the family or the strong one in the future?


    "Not easy to do!" Luo Tian smiles bitterly and answers Bing Nu with her divine sense.


    "Hum, this kind of waste constitution is only suitable for elder martial brother Chen to be a maid. You can''t make a bed and warm your quilt. How can you be worthy of elder martial brother Chen! Besides, she was undressed in public. I don''t know yet... "


    Qingling''s words are more vicious.


    "Stink, shut up


    Luo Tian drank a lot and was disgusted with the long legged woman.


    At this time, her brother pointed to Leng Ling and sneered at her, pointing to Leng Ling''s big brother and sneering at her.


    "What''s more, the waste body is just being bullied and trampled on. Her existence only adds a joke to the Jingwu Academy. If it wasn''t for Gongsun''s endless elder''s protection, she would have died long ago. Even if she didn''t die, she would have become someone else''s plaything!" Qingling coldly stares at small Ling one eye, light says.


    Rao Shi Luotian doesn''t like Bingfeng, but at this time, she is also unfair for this woman. The mouth of the woman in green is too vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    In the face of Qingling''s verbal insults and Bingfeng''s endurance, even Luotian can''t stand it. Although she doesn''t like Bingfeng, Luotian still wants to ask for justice for her and awaken her dignity in her body. Otherwise, if this woman goes on like this, sooner or later, she will become a stepping stone for others, and the body of ice and snow will never have a future.


    He took a deep breath and glanced at the expressionless ice Phoenix. Luo Tian looked at Qingling and sneered: "your realm is just a higher level than the body of ice and snow. You are not her opponent when fighting with the realm!


    No matter what, the body of ice and snow is beautiful, worthy of men''s attention, and also her pride. Unlike you, she looks like a toad, but her legs are longer, and there is no merit. It is estimated that if you take off your clothes, men will not look at it. Of course, your realm is high. If you have to push the man down, the family has no way. But I tell you, you have got a man People in the family can''t get their hearts. Women like you... "


    Luo Tian began to fight back. Once the evil got up, it was really fatal. Even the white wind on one side couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Qingling has never heard such vicious words to belittle herself. Originally, she was a little jealous of Bingfeng''s beauty. Now she was ridiculed by Luotian. She screamed like a cat stepping on her tail. Zhenli was extremely scared. A faint blue flame appeared beside her. She killed Luo Tian with a long leg as white as an attack The wind is general, and it''s attacking. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Luo Tian, help me humiliate her severely, when I owe you a favor..."


    Bingnu was angry in the sea of knowledge of Luotian. Although Luotian said it was shameless, she was extremely angry when she heard bingnu''s heart. She never thought that her daughter would be so insulted in Jingwu academy, which made her extremely angry.


    If she was still alive, she would have taught the woman in green a lesson, but the ice girl knew that even if she was a half step psychic and her body was still there, she might not be her opponent. Her words were mean, but her strength was really terrible. She could feel it.


    "You''re satisfied!"


    Luo Tian answered Bingfeng with divine sense, and her face became dignified and incomparable. The strength of this green spirit was obviously stronger than that of Li Teng. Especially the light blue gas was all over her body, which was extremely hot. It seemed that it was a kind of flame that wrapped her whole body. The long leg was like electricity. Luo Tian didn''t think it was a woman''s leg On the contrary, he felt more terrible than Li Teng''s stone legs.


    "Hum..."


    Luotian drank, and the ice army stabbed his hands, and his steps spread out. As soon as Tianxuan changed and the lightning shoes with the bonus were added, Luotian''s speed was more than 30% faster. In an instant, he was behind Qingling, just like splitting Huashan Mountain, one army stab fell down.


    "The speed is not slow, but you still can''t rely on this!"


    Qingling''s body swayed, avoiding Luotian''s army stab, but still kicked it, just like shenlai''s leg, antelope hanging horn, no trace to be found. The green air or flame covered on it was extremely hot. Even if luotian had a cold army stab in his hand, he felt that he could not bear it. If he were someone else, it would be even more difficult.


    "This green spirit is really powerful. Fortunately, the leg just now didn''t cover the fire of the green spirit. Otherwise, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die..."


    Not far away, Bai Rufeng sees that Qingling is more than ten times more powerful than dealing with himself. She is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Didn''t Li Teng tell you the characteristics of my weapon? It seems too fantastic to win with your fire." Luotian''s icy army stab fell into the air, and Qingling''s leg also split into the air, leaving the air with a streamline trace, whirring and burning the air.


    Looking at the two people''s short contact, that hot and cold moment of rising fog, Luo Tian said coldly.


    "What weapon can be compared with my green spirit fire? Today I will burn you to ashes


    Qingling was really annoyed by Luotian. He yelled and stomped at his feet. All of a sudden, blue flames surrounded Luotian. He didn''t know what technique he used. It was very strange. Although luotian had a cold army stabbing his hand, he felt extremely hot.


    Even his ice army Sting has a hot and hot feeling, which makes Luo Tian surprised. He knows the cold degree of the cold ice army stab. Now when he meets the blue flame like gas of this girl, he can''t resist it. It can be seen how terrible the blue flame is. As long as one of them falls on his body, he can''t bear it.


    "Qingling is worthy of being a Qingling. I didn''t expect that the fire of Qingling was so perfect that it was worthy of being one of the top 15 freshmen..."


    When the man with yellow hair and drooping hair saw that Qingling used this kind of flame, his face was dignified and he said to himself that he knew too much about Qingling''s means. It is said that the name of Qingling comes from the fire of Qingling, which is a kind of fire refined by her family from the inner elixir of an ancient green spirit beast. It is also a kind of animal fire. It is just a terrible and ordinary person, If you touch a spark, it will turn to ashes.Such a green spirit fire, covering the whole body, does have an invincible advantage.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian, surrounded by the fire of green spirits, gives out a big drink, and the sound of the sky goes out, and the fire of the green spirit is blown away. However, it seems to be spiritually, and it overlaps again very quickly, as if locking Luotian tightly.


    "The wind and thunder are decisive!"


    Luotian drinks, and at the same time, his body surface is covered with a layer of light true power, avoiding being accidentally infected by the green spirit fire. He kills the green spirit against him, with black hair flying like a dragon, and his face is extremely indifferent. After all, the green spirit fire of Qingling makes Luotian especially afraid.


    "Green snake dance!"


    Qingling''s face is also very serious. For a moment, the power of Qingling can''t help Luotian. Moreover, Luotian''s fighting power is amazing. The icy army stabs are very powerful. She dare not connect them. She unfolds a body method like a snake. When she twists, Luotian''s icy army stab hits the air again.


    "What a strange body method. Not only is there such a terrible fire of green spirit, but also there is such a body method..."


    They are all from the school of martial arts, but they are not from the spirit of a strong opponent.


    "Luotian, you must hold on. You''d better beat this woman down and fight for the younger generation of western regions..."


    Looking at the fight in the field, the fog rises. Bai Rufeng is praying in her heart, and Bingfeng is also looking at the field nervously. She also hopes that Luotian can win, especially what Luo Tian said just now, which makes her heart warm. No matter what, the man who once insulted himself is still facing himself.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At the critical moment, Luo Tian suddenly coughed blood, and the wounds of the heavenly way in his body broke out again. He coughed up blood with a big mouth, and his body was shaking. The sudden change made everyone stay in a daze. Xiaoling was even more nervous and cried, and her tears almost came out, but she didn''t dare to get close. After all, the green spirit was too terrible, and the fire of the green spirit was too terrible, Xiaoling thinks she can''t resist.


    "It turns out that he has been injured for a long time, but he is also a talent who can fight with Qingling like this!"


    Chen Zuting, who has been paying close attention to the man in grey, whispers to himself. He looks at Bingfeng at will and smiles slightly. Bing Feng nods to him.


    "No matter what, we won''t let Qingling kill him, just punish Bo Jie a little bit," Chen Zuting said softly, looking at Bing Feng.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother. I have nothing to do with him. Don''t listen to rumors from outsiders!" Bing Feng said, as if to explain what, and as if to please this person, Chen Zuting nodded, said nothing, and looked at the field.


    At the moment, Qingling has already got the upper hand. Just now, when Luotian coughed blood and retreated, he took the fire of Qingling to attack Luotian. He was like a snake and rotated very fast. The sparks of the green spirit flowers around Luotian surrounded Luotian and were slowly shrinking.


    Qingling did not like Chen Zuting said, just give Luotian a lesson, but really want to kill Luotian.


    The real power around Luotian is crackling with the fire of Qingling, and the cold ice army stab in her hand is hot and hot. This girl is like a blue ribbon, whirling around Luotian crazily, driving the fire of Zhenling to squeeze Luotian.


    "How about luotian? Can I help you? Or sacrifice the pot and take this woman away... "


    Luo Tian received the ice army stab. He held a dagger and an axe on his left and right, and used the cold air above to resist the heat. However, the green spirit''s fire was too strange and terrible. In the rising white fog, Luo Tian could hardly see Luo Tian''s figure. The green spirit''s power was like the air, which was full of holes. Luotian didn''t dare to resist it Distraction.


    "No, it''s the strongest card. Don''t expose it easily."


    Luo Tian has a special voice for ice girl. Even he doesn''t use the round of life and death. Now Luotian doesn''t want to expose his cards.


    "But you..." Ice girl is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Lend me some of the icy air of the ice soul beads in the cold box. Remember, once the power of the green spirit is turned away, you should also go in time, otherwise, I will be frozen to death," Luo Tian arranged the ice girl very quickly.


    "It''s a way, but you have to stick to it..."


    After hearing this, the ice girl immediately said that, under the control of divine consciousness, she released a trace of cold air from the ice soul beads in the cold box. Luo Tian felt only a trace of coolness gushing all over his body, which was extremely comfortable. Then, the cold feeling became more and more intense, covering him with something like ice armor.


    "This is..."


    Bing Feng''s eyes can''t help tightening. She''s a little familiar with the cold Yin. It''s not the Yin cold Qi carried by Luotian''s weapons.


    "You..." Looking at the sudden change of Luotian, Qingling''s eyes are frozen. The cold can even suppress the power of Qingling.


    "Stink, you''ve had enough. It''s my turn."


    Luo Tian was covered with ice crystals, and broke out one step at a time. He hit the life and death round with a fierce blow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Luotian knew that even he didn''t dare to get close to it. It was an extremely cold existence. It was a strange thing in heaven and earth. Although the fire of Qingling was terrible, with the help of the cold air of ice soul bead, Luotian was not afraid. He was covered with ice crystals. Although the temperature of the fire was extremely high, the cold air of the ice soul bead kept melting and crystallizing.


    Although Luotian was able to resist the power of Qingling, he was not very well. The feeling of ice and fire made him alternate cold and hot, and he was hard to spit blood. The melted water vapor quickly rose into white fog and diffused, which made it difficult for outsiders to see what happened inside.


    At this moment, Luotian began to counterattack, angrily scolded, hit the life and death round fist and hit it, the speed was extremely fast.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Qingling was ashamed to see that luotian had attacked her chest. Although she was not as beautiful as Bingfeng, she was not so bad. She was a woman anyway. Luotian''s attack direction was so vulgar that she was shocked and shocked that Luotian could resist her own fire of Qingling.


    With the sound of "bang", the chest of Qingling was hit by Luotian, and she felt as if she was about to collapse. After fearing the power of Qingling, Qingling could no longer pose a threat to herself. Although this woman''s fighting power was amazing and her speed was terrible, Luotian tried her best to help her, and the girl couldn''t escape. Luotian''s chest was smashed by Luotian, and the ice crystal on her fist was quick It melted and formed another layer of ice crystal.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of cold can you resist my green spirit fire?"


    Qingling was knocked out of the circle by Luotian, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his chest color was pale, and his breath was unstable. He stared at Luo Tian and cried angrily. His chest hurt faintly, as if he had been beaten flat by Luotian. His shame and anger were extremely abnormal.


    Chen Zuting and Sha Tuo, who were present, were also surprised. Didn''t Qingling control Luotian just now? As long as the fire of Qingling touches his body, Luotian will surely die. How can the situation be reversed?


    "Cough, cough."


    Luo Tian began to cough up blood again. In the eyes of Qingling, he felt a kind of shame. Can''t he beat a wounded man in the same realm?


    This feeling is the same as that of Luotian to Li Teng. Luotian''s hemoptysis is a great irony to them.


    "What cold is not important, as long as you can resist the fire of your green spirit, without the fire of green spirit, you are like a dog without teeth, which is not to be afraid of," Luo Tian showed indifference and went forward again.


    "Beast, I will pull out your teeth one by one."


    The green spirit''s power no longer covers the whole body, but is gathered in the palm of the hand. It is wrapped in the flame like the blue gas. After all, the power of the green spirit is so big. When gathered together, the hot terror can be imagined. Under the instruction of Luotian, the ice girl also put the cold air on the ice soul in Luotian''s right fist.


    "Luotian, after all, it''s not the ice soul bead itself. The power of the green spirit is extremely terrible. I''m afraid you can''t resist it..."


    Ice girl voice.


    "It''s OK. Just do what you want..."


    Luo Tian responds, but Bing Nu doesn''t answer. Under her control, she immediately condenses the cold air of Bing soul bead into Luotian''s right fist. She looks at her right fist and forms an ice lump. Luo Tian can''t help but be speechless. She looks at Qingling with cold eyes like a dead man, and the fist wrapped with the fire of Qingling attacks him very quickly It''s cold, hum, and welcome up.


    "Whoosh!"


    Mixed with a hot and a cold, two huge fists are being solid, Luo Tian''s body suddenly disappeared, the next moment moved to the right side of Qingling.


    "Not good!"


    Qingling''s face changed greatly. She only felt the force blowing through her breath. She didn''t react. She felt a sharp pain coming from her buttocks. Then her body flew up.


    "Wow..." A sound, Qingling spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and then the body shape a volley overturn, unexpectedly did not fall, fell steadily on the ground.


    "You..."


    Seeing the huge ice army stab in Luo Tian''s hand, she couldn''t help but be extremely angry. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so cunning that she made a clear fight with herself. However, she didn''t expect that she could not make a mistake at last. She used the ice army to stab her own butt, which made her feel that her buttocks were almost cut into two parts, which was extremely painful. If her body had no real strength to protect her body, This blow must be cut in two by her. This is not to tease themselves, but really cruel.


    "You what you? I can''t imagine that your defense is so strong, so come again! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes were very cold. He took the army ice spike and chased him down. The lightning shoes and Tianxuan changed. The speed was too fast. It was like a shadow passing by, and an army spike fell down again.


    "You beast


    Qingling wound in the body, dare not and Luotian hard resistance, Qingling fire once again covered the whole body.


    "Roar Bang


    When Luotian catches up, the cold ice army stab reverses. Luotian''s right fist crystallizes in an instant, and then hits the other side of Qingling''s chest."You are shameless!"


    Qingling was very angry. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting method was so disorganized. He used the army stab wheel to cover his whole body. When he was ready to meet his army stab, he did not expect that this person''s right fist crystallized again, which directly broke through the thin layer of Qingling fire, bombarded her body, and let her fly backwards again, and the power of Qingling began to dissipate, It''s not enough.


    "Shameless? It''s better than you to bully others. In the same realm, you''re just like this. There''s nothing to show off, "Luo Tian replied coldly, and followed up again.


    "Sir, stop, Qingling admits defeat!"


    Seeing Qingling''s embarrassment, even the fire of Qingling can''t condense. Facing Luotian''s pursuit, he turns around and walks away. Chen Zuting finally can''t help speaking, and his face is very ugly.


    "Stop when you say stop? What are you? "


    Luo Tianleng drinks, chasing Qingling.


    "You..."


    Chen Zuting''s eyes were sharp, but he maintained his identity and did not immediately start.


    "Luotian, you still don''t stop. Once elder martial brother Chen hands, you will die without a burial place. Every strong body and evil background of Jingwu college is extremely prominent. Don''t be brave for a moment. Please apologize to sister Qingling quickly. I hope there is room for moderation in this matter."


    Bingfeng spoke at the moment, but she was helping Qingling and Chen Zuting to speak. Bai Rufeng on one side was even more disdainful, but he did not say anything. He hoped that Luotian would be more exciting. You should know that Qingling was too overbearing in the college. She was always charming and attached to those who were stronger than her. She was extremely bullied. She had been beaten twice, which was hateful If you are too low in your own realm, if you are high, you will beat her down and take off her clothes


    "Stab..." One.


    As if in response to the white as the wind, a large piece of blue clothes from Qingling''s body was peeled off by Luotian, revealing the shoulder skin of snow.


    "Beast, dare you..."


    Qingling was very angry. She was angry and scolded. She was coquettish and fell back. Luo Tianxia was very cruel. She vomited blood and was in pain. Her internal power could not be condensed. The fire of Qingling was beaten back into her body by Luotian, and could not be sacrificed. In terms of fighting ability in close combat, Luotian was not the opponent of Luotian. At the moment, Luotian did not treat her as a woman Face, where soft hit where, finally began to tear clothes.


    "What am I afraid of? Didn''t you say that? The weak are trampled by people. Isn''t it said that the western regions are all rubbish? Stab, stab... "


    Luo Tian Leng hum, but his men don''t stay, stab and stab continuously, and almost stripped Qingling''s clothes. Like a long legged white sheep, Luo Tian beat him everywhere and ran around like a frightened deer.


    "Luotian! I will kill you


    Qingling gnaws his teeth, and there is hardly any obstruction on his body.


    "Luotian, it''s almost right. You had a good time with feng''er..."


    At the moment, the ice girl in Luo Tian''s mind is greatly relieved. At the same time, she is also shocked by Luo Tian''s means. Unexpectedly, he really dares to do it and does it so thoroughly. She can''t help but think of her daughter Bingfeng and asks in a somewhat displeased tone.


    "Don''t worry, master, Bingfeng didn''t do this at the beginning. I just tore off one of her clothes. It''s just that everyone passed on and changed the version," Luo Tian answered Bing Nu with her divine sense. He aimed his eyes at the last small dress on Qingling and stretched out his big hand.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!"


    At the moment, Chen Zuting didn''t expect Luotian to be so evil. He actually stripped off Qingling''s clothes and was about to make a move. However, the man with yellow hair and drooping hair was angry. He made a big drink. His hand was like the wind. His real strength was surging, just like a yellow salon, he patted Luo Tian.


    "Get out of here


    Luotian drinks violently, and the wind and thunder are determined to respond to it. The fierce force of wind and thunder is overwhelming, and the man bombards the past with yellow hair, but the big hand reaches for Qingling again.


    "Stab..." One.


    Suddenly, Qingling is really and thoroughly turned into a white lamb.


    "Oh, Luotian, I will not let you go, beast..."


    The shrill scream of the green spirit came and flew away from the battlefield.


    "It''s good for relieving Qi..."


    Bai Rufeng looks at Qingling, an arrogant woman, sneers at him and looks at Luotian. He really admires him. He knows that the reputation of Qingling is ruined. When it comes to the college, it will become a laughing stock. With the big mouth of the Yellow haired man, he will definitely spread to the whole hospital. Even Bingfeng is not as good as ice Phoenix. He will never be scared again Dare to ridicule Bing Feng with this matter.


    With a roar, Luotian didn''t bump into his salon until he took off Qingling''s clothes and ran away.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    The Yellow haired man stepped back a few steps. His eyes were cold and his hair was drooping. He yelled, "yellow sand armor!"


    Suddenly, something like gravel gushed out of his body, wrapping his body layer by layer. At the same time, his hands were divided. In his hand, a yellow halberd appeared in his hand. The two arms sank fiercely, which should be a heavy weapon. He killed Luotian wildly to seek justice for Qingling."You can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian is like the God of war walking in the world. His black hair is shawl, his eyes are shining and his heavy ice army stab is suddenly pressed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Bang bang, two people collide, the Yellow haired man''s skeleton issued inch by inch burst crack sound, body sinking, both feet deep into the ground.


    It was not until the real fight with Luotian that he found out how terrible Luotian''s fighting power was. It was not only the heavy thrust of the ice army, but also the genius demon of Jingwu Academy. Now he knew that the stone King Li Teng was not unjust at all. Qingling was cleaned up so badly by Luotian, and even his clothes were stripped off. What''s more, he was a genius demon in Jingwu Academy Now he has some regrets.


    "Big brother, she put on her clothes! Stop her


    At this time, while Xiaoling was eating Juzhen Dan with relish, she was immune to Luotian''s shamelessness. Seeing Qingling in the distance, she took out a suit of clothes from the ring and was about to wear them. Xiaoling suddenly yelled, and she could not help but let everyone have a black thread. This girl is also too evil, and she wants to let others bask in the sun naked?


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    Green spirit bad, Luo Tian is really scared, hiding behind a stone, ready to put on clothes, was Xiaoling a voice called out, scared her, can not help but scold.


    "Do you dare to scold her, and believe me to pluck your hair out?"


    Luo Tian''s fierce strike once again pushed the Yellow haired man down to the ground, and rushed to Qingling with a whoosh.


    "Oh, don''t come here!"


    Qingling was crazy. With a scream, he jumped out of the stone and ran like a white deer in the mountains.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t you do it yet?" Qingling ran and asked for help.


    "Yellow sand all over the sky!"


    Fighting with himself, Luotian still has time to deal with Qingling, which makes him very angry. He drinks fiercely, looks dignified, and swipes his hands quickly. A shadow catches up with Luotian and takes a picture of Luotian.


    Zhenli''s palm is very large, and the whole body is yellow, which makes Luotian slightly stunned. This seemingly ordinary palm is the bottom card of this yellow haired man.


    Under the palm of one hand, the shadow of the palm in the sky crisscross, which makes Luotian feel like a desert all over the sky. In the hot sun, dazzling yellow sand, there is no wind. The dunes are undulating and the bones are exposed from time to time. The silence and heat wave make people afraid, lonely and helpless.


    "Fantasy? I can''t imagine that this person''s skill has such a strange ability... "


    Luo Tian had experienced the illusions of Tianfei''s eyes and the short-term vision of his eyes made him recover quickly after being stunned.


    "Younger martial sister Bingfeng, it seems that elder brother is going to fight. Sha Tuo''s yellow sand palm can''t control him!"


    Chen Zuting kept his demeanor at this time. He took a look at Bing Feng and said softly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, as I said, I have nothing to do with him. You can just do it..." Ice Phoenix light said.


    "Bingfeng, do you still have human nature? Do you understand that brother Luo is making a start for you Bai Rufeng couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help but drink to Bingfeng.


    "Do it for me?" Bing Feng coldly hummed: "I don''t need him to interfere in my affairs, and you, Bai Rufeng, when you can defeat me, come and teach me a lesson..." Bing Feng said coldly.


    "You..."


    Bai Rufeng is a little sad. I don''t know how this ice Phoenix turned into this.


    "The yellow sand is a thousand layers of waves, and there is no human being in the dead bones!"


    The Yellow haired man, seeing Luotian covered by his palm, had a trace of confusion and panic in his eyes, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    After all, he is an elite student disciple of Jingwu college. Although his ranking is not as high as Qingling''s, Qingling''s Qingling''s fire is restrained by Luotian, so he can''t beat him. Therefore, he is excited. He seems to see Luotian destroyed under his own hand and avenge Shi Wang and Qingling. He is imagining to return to Jingwu college and accept the worship of others The eyes.


    But the man had not finished thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard Chen Zuting yelling: "brother Shatuo, be careful!"


    "Well?"


    The Yellow haired man named Sha Tuo was suddenly shocked. He saw a cold light in Luotian''s confused and frightened eyes. He was surprised. Only then did he know that Luotian was deliberately luring the enemy in. Without saying a word, he left and left.


    "Do you want to go? Lie down


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the army stab killed him in turn.


    With the sound of "bang", the heavy and icy military thorn knot hit the back of the Sha Tuo solidly. A sound of bone fracture sounded. Sha Tuo staggered forward and took two steps. One fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "You..."


    Sha Tuo didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so cruel that he was seriously injured. His golden hair was disordered and his mouth was bleeding. He looked at Luotian angrily and saw Luotian stride forward. Once again, he turned the army stab, which made him feel a sense of death.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Zuting finally made a move. With a long finger, a small sword shot at Luotian like electricity."Bang Bang..."


    Luo Tian''s face is dignified. This man''s sword is so powerful that he can''t be careless. At present, he uses the ice army to stab him, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s sword seems to have a spirit. It''s like being held in one''s hand. He stabbed himself back and forth, appearing and disappearing. After being swept several times, he blocked back, but he was also attacked The man drew a line on his face with a short handle, and the blood flowed down. This was the first time Luotian was injured.


    "It seems that if you don''t use the sword, it''s just that you can''t be sealed by the sword, but if you don''t move it, you can''t move it." The ice girl in the sea of knowledge speaks to remind.


    "I know..." Luo Tian replied, reaching out and rubbing his cheek, he put his bloody finger in his mouth and sucked it. His eyes showed cold and murderous intent.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, kill this beast!"


    At the moment, Qingling has changed his clothes, but he is badly hurt. He steals to Chen Zuting and looks at Luo Tian. Bai Rufeng looks at Luo Tian and makes him go quickly. He knows the strength of Chen Zuting. Luo Tian is not his opponent now. He hurt them and insults them severely Qingling, let Chen Zuting really angry, and then stay, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Luo Tian didn''t seem to see the white as the wind''s look, but coldly glanced at Bing Feng''s indifferent expression. Finally, he looked at Chen Zuting and said, "Sir, that''s still the sentence. I don''t want to start with you. You forced me to do it. I just want to say a few words with Bingfeng, and then I''ll go."


    Luo Tian put two Ju Zhen Dan into his mouth, and then said faintly.


    "Bastard, do you know you''re afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and waste your Kung Fu, leaving you a whole body! " Qingling gnaws his teeth.


    "Stinky woman, dare to talk again. I can pick you up the first time, I can pick you up the second time. I will strip your clothes and take them to Jingwu Academy for people to visit. Do you believe it or not?" Luo Tian''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice.


    "You Dare


    Qingling couldn''t help shivering. She felt cold. The evil man was too shameless. If that was the case, she would commit suicide directly. She had no face to stay in this world.


    Chen Zuting shook his head faintly: "Sir, you hurt my three younger martial brothers and sisters, and insulted younger martial sister Qingling. Your means are too shameless. If you leave like this, how can I lead the team in Jingwu academy? I''d better ask for advice. As long as you can persist in 30 moves in my hands, I will let you leave... "


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t let him go..."


    Green spirit discontented cry way, but see Chen Zuting that majestic look, obediently shut his mouth.


    "You don''t know elder martial brother Chen''s strength. If you don''t want 30 moves, you''ll be defeated if you don''t have ten moves..."


    Li Teng, who has not spoken for a long time, looks at the Sha Tuo with disdain, and then says faintly that Qingling can''t help nodding after hearing this. After all, Chen Zuting''s strength is so terrible that he can kill the existence of half step channeling at any time and enter the road with a sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with my Bingfeng Valley? What''s the matter with the icy air you''ve just displayed? It doesn''t seem to be carried by your own weapons. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll talk about you later. Let elder martial brother Chen take this man first." Green spirit discontented Chong ice Feng cold drink way.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Chen will not have a chance to speak again..." Bing Feng has a light look at qinglingdao.


    "Bingfeng, Bingfeng Valley is over. To be honest, I''m entrusted by your mother. I hope you can lend me a step and listen to me..." Luo Tian looks at the ice Phoenix light to say.


    Bing Feng shook her head: "Luotian, I won''t give you a chance. I said that there is no relationship between us. If it''s the mother who wants to accomplish the things between us, I won''t promise. You die of this heart..."


    "Hey, do you have a bit of humanity in this woman? Just now the elder brother insulted that Qingling just now, just to be angry for you. Don''t you understand? Don''t you even give her a chance to talk to her big brother? What are you worried about? I tell you, the big brother''s future achievements will surpass all of you. You must not regret it... "


    Xiao Ling couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help shouting.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "it seems that you are determined to follow this man, is afraid to let him be more attentive, right?"


    "There are many factions in Jingwu college. The strong are like clouds. I can''t get a foothold in the college. Elder martial brother Chen is powerful and ranks tenth in the freshmen list. Why not take his protection from him?" Ice Phoenix light response.


    "Luo Tian, I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t help you either. Feng''er stayed in the college for three months and changed too much..." Ice girl said apologetically in Luotian Zhihai. In order not to let Chen Zuting be too upset, she even ignored the affairs of Bingfeng Valley and even her own safety, which made ice girl feel a little sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s destiny..." Luo Tian reluctantly responded and looked up at Chen Zuting, looking calm and incomparable: "well, I accept your challenge, but there are too many thirty moves. One move, we will win or lose. I have no intention to be the enemy of Jingwu Academy. After you lose, I will also let you go. I just hope that we will not bully the weak easily in the future.""A move? Well, I don''t want to waste time. As long as you don''t die, I''ll let you go. Don''t worry, I promise, no one will bully them in the future Chen Zuting said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Bing Feng stood on Chen Zuting''s side with iron heart. She even ignored the events of Bingfeng Valley and her mother''s life and death. She was just afraid that Chen Zuting was too much hearted, which made Bing Nu feel a little cold hearted, and Luo Tian was also extremely disappointed.


    He had no feelings for this woman. He just wanted to use her body to help him heal the wounds of the way of heaven. Since this woman is so determined, Luo Tian can''t say anything. He can''t do this by forcibly plundering a woman and forcibly occupying her body. Besides, it needs the cooperation of the natural body to treat the wounds of the heavenly way.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s heart is extremely heavy now, and he has no intention to fight Chen Zuting at all. However, the man repeatedly forced him to make a 30 move agreement, which made Luo Tian angry. It is undeniable that part of the reason is that Bing Feng is attached to him.


    Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t have a good feeling for Chen Zuting. When he insulted Qingling so much, he just yelled at him, but didn''t do anything. When he fought with Sha Tuo and Sha Tuo was close to death, he would take action. Relying on his identity was one aspect, mainly because he wanted to see if luotian had any successors.


    No matter Bai Rufeng, Xiao Ling, even Qingling and Sha Tuo, they all know that most of their real power is consumed now. Chen Zuting has the power of terror on one hand. On the other hand, it is a bit of bullying. The most terrifying thing to do is to fight with the wheel. This is unfair in itself.


    "Your decision is right..."


    Luo Tian, the God of ice girl in the sea, whispered to himself. All along, Luo Tian didn''t use his biggest card, even his life and death round. He was waiting for the Chen man to make a move, so Luotian made a contract to give him a thunderbolt.


    "Master, I need your help to activate the shield and the hammer..."


    Luo Tian sends the message to Bing nu. The defense shield is obtained when he kills the lower elder of yin and Yang sect in the five element flag array. It is like a pot cover. The heavy hammer is obtained after the old man''s weapon was ground and killed by luotianzuo''s life and death wheel when he Besieged bingnu.


    "Why don''t you just take this person in a jar, or I''ll take all of them in. Feng''er, I''ll do her work myself..."


    Ice girl is a little puzzled. She knows that Luotian''s most terrible card is this jar. As long as she tries her best, she should be sure to take all these people in.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "these people are not my enemies. Unlike Yin Yang sect, purple mansion and hundred Flower Valley, it''s easy to put them in, but difficult to release them. Didn''t you say that? Don''t offend Jingwu academy easily? Of course, there is another point. This Chen Zuting is just the existence of the new ten of college freshmen. There are also the first nine. What about the old students? It will definitely be more terrifying, so it''s better to leave some cards... "


    "I found that your mind is really terrible and careful. Fenger didn''t choose you. It''s a pity that Fenger didn''t choose you. When you grow up, feng''er will regret it..." Ice girl said regretfully.


    "Later? Oh, say more... " Luo Tian''s heart wryly smile, there is no natural body, even if he got the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, it is useless, the wound of the way of heaven in his body is becoming more and more serious, and the days are expected to be counted according to the days.


    "I miss you There should be later... "


    Ice girl hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian is slightly stunned. He has heard ice girl say that she herself is half a body of ice and snow. There should be no secret way to let herself and her


    Luotian some big head, small don''t want to, the old on? This What''s the matter? Luo Tian is very uncomfortable. Although the ice girl is mature and beautiful, she feels goose bumps at the thought that this is an old monster of nearly a thousand years old. However, any adult living here is bigger than him and Duoduo. The youngest one is a person of dozens of years old, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless.


    "Since it''s a contract of one move, I''ll have to use the strongest moves. You know, once some moves are issued, it''s too difficult to take them back. It''s not easy to kill the master of half step psychic realm. Although you are strong, you are not my opponent. It''s not easy for you to grow to this step. So, kneel down to Qingling The younger martial sister apologizes, returns elder brother Li''s lightning shoes, at the same time leaves that little fellow, you still have a glimmer of hope, otherwise... "


    "Have you finished?"


    Luo Tian''s face slowly became cold, this preemptive to him Luotian did not work at all.


    "Well, brother Luo..."


    White as the wind, to persuade.


    "Shut up


    Qingling scolded Bai Rufeng and looked at Chen Zuting: "elder martial brother Chen, don''t forgive this person. If you want to apologize to me, you can do it yourself!"


    "Stinky, you''re pretty good. Do you think I''m going to eat me?" Luo Tian glared at Qingling and snorted coldly.


    "Big brother, what do you mean by" three eight " Xiao Ling came to the gossip and asked. Luo Tian took a look at the little guy: "OK, don''t make a mess. Stay at the same time..."


    "Oh..." Small Ling can''t help but spit out a little tongue, back down."Brother Chen, why don''t we catch that little thing and let this bastard cast his mousetrap..." Qingling looks at Xiaoling and says softly.


    Chen Zuting shook his head: his eyes twinkled: "no, our Jingwu academy is a big power standing in this continent. We must not do such things, otherwise, it will damage the reputation of our Jingwu college."


    "Chen Zuting is not a good thing. He looks like a gentleman from day to night. In fact, he is a thorough villain. However, he knows that Xiaoling can''t be captured by killing Luotian? That''s why they put on a dignified appearance... "


    The white of black eye shawl as the wind looked at Chen Zuting, in the mind disdain thought way.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Chen Zuting said, gently step forward a step, seems very casual, but look at Luo Tian''s eyes, it is a lot of dignified face, this person took a step at will, but at once adjusted his body to the strongest state, simply to there, there will be a startling sword intended to one of them, even with the light breath of this person, surrounding trees and grass All of them are attached with the meaning of sword. They bend slightly towards Luotian, with the center of the sword finger.


    "Sky sword!"


    Chen Zuting''s gray robe was windless, and his scattered sword meaning was more obvious. His whole body was like a startling sword. He raised his hand slightly, closed his two fingers, and spat out three words in a soft voice. All of a sudden, a small whirlpool of wind formed around his body, turning more and more, becoming bigger and bigger and overwhelming Numerous real swords have been formed, which seem to disturb the world.


    "Elder martial brother Chen enters the road with a sword. It''s really terrifying. This kind of sword power is enough to kill ordinary half step psychics..."


    Looking at Chen Zuting''s attack, Qingling, Li Teng and Sha Tuo felt awe inspiring. With this move, Chen Zuting occupied the tenth place in the freshmen list. The real strength sword was almost unbreakable, extremely sharp, and had no holes or drills. They had seen this kind of large-scale lethality once. Now it is used to deal with an injured Luotian, they feel that they are really big and small Yes, now they know that their elder martial brother Chen has long been determined to kill Luo Tian.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten masters in Freshmen''s school. It''s very good..."


    Luo Tian, with a dignified face and one hand dragging the cold army stab, walked towards Chen Zuting step by step. His step was firm and powerful, and his eyes were cold and incomparable. He had a kind of unspeakable ambition. He walked forward and came to the end.


    "Hum, you beast, I want to see how you were dismembered by the random sword..."


    Qingling thought maliciously in her heart that the insult she had just suffered was a disgrace to her life. In the past, she ridiculed Bingfeng and attacked her, but now she was insulted by the same man, and insulted so thoroughly that she forced herself to run naked. She would like to swallow Luo Tian alive.


    "Killing the sky!"


    The endless sword idea was finally brewed out. Chen Zuting gave a big drink and pointed to Luotian. Suddenly, he had no intention of sword and killing. The wind and clouds were surging, just like the sea of sword and the world of sword, facing Luotian.


    At the same time, he is also mixed with his assassin''s mace, that is, the small sword sealed with spiritual power, but can be driven by real force. It circled and circled to cut off Luotian''s head as if it were the head of a fourth order green rhinoceros. It can be seen that this man is extremely insidious.


    "Whoosh" sound, in Luo Tian''s side, suddenly rushed out a thing as big as the pot cover, black, around his crazy rotation, at the same time, he waved the ice army stab grid to block the killing intention all over the sky.


    "You How can you activate the treasure? You have spiritual power


    The sudden appearance of this scene surprised Chen Zuting, who was determined to get it. On the top of the pot cover, it was obvious that there was a wave of spiritual power, not a real force.


    "Well, haven''t you been waiting for my card? Today, I''ll show you my real cards. Is the top ten freshmen list of Jingwu college great


    Luo Tianleng drinks. Under the rotation of the pot cover, Luotian strides forward with faster and faster speed. He lets the sword slap on the pot cover and is not afraid. Finally, he uses Tianxuan''s change and lightning shoes, and suddenly appears in front of Chen Zuting.


    "Sure enough, there are two sons. It''s worth using my real cards..." Chen Zuting''s eyes were bleak. It seemed that Luo Tian would do this, and his face showed a sneer. Inspired by the endless sword spirit, his body began to deform, and his sword meaning was boundless. Finally, he formed a long sword in the shape of a human.


    "This is What''s the real card of elder martial brother Chen? It''s terrible. In this way, elder martial brother Chen should be ranked at least in the top seven or even the top five... "


    Li Teng, Sha Tuo, and Qingling couldn''t help but change their faces. They gulped a mouthful of saliva and said to themselves in disbelief.


    "Ice girl, hit me!" The voice of Luotian.


    "Understand!"


    The ice girl gets Luo Tian''s greeting, and the hammer is released from the ring in an instant. It enlarges in the wind, like a hill, and hits Chen Zuting.


    "You MeanChen Zuting drank low. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so insidious and have such cards. The hammer like a hill was definitely driven by spiritual power. He even suspected that Luotian was a master of half step channeling.


    Originally this startling sword was going to cut Luo Tian, but now he had to block the heavy hammer like a mountain. With a bang and the sound of gold and iron, Chen Zuting was knocked back to its original shape. While he was standing on the extreme of stability, Luotian followed suit like a shadow, and the wheel of life and death came out and covered his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    On the wheel of life and death, yin and yang fish rotate alternately, just like the alternation of life and death. Wave after wave of terrifying majesty came, and the terrible pressure greatly changed Chen Zuting''s face. He did not expect that luotian had so many cards.


    "What treasure are you?"


    Chen Zuting was startled. He could feel the terrible momentum. He actually forced his human shaped sword back to its original shape. His face changed slightly. He said in a cold voice. At the same time, he urged the endless sword meaning, that is, Luan Tian kill against Luotian. The assassin''s mace was also mixed in it. He went around Luotian from the back to resist the grinding of the wheel of life and death He controlled the chaos and wanted to kill Luotian in one fell swoop.


    It has to be said that this man''s true strength is incomparable. He can even separate out his true power to kill Luotian even though he is resisting the wheel of life and death.


    "Dang!" The little dagger was blocked back by Luo Tian. Luo Tian couldn''t help humming: "do you think I don''t know that this dagger is hidden in your disordered sword? If you want to cut off my head, you are really vicious. I will be pressed by the wheel of life and death


    Finally, Luotian drank, and the wheel of life and death was pressed down. Chen Zuting''s true strength was incomparable, and Luotian was not bad. Although he had fought with Qingling and Shatuo, he still retained his true power.


    "Roar..."


    Chen Zuting let out a big drink. He only felt that the terror of the life and death wheel on the top of his head was a little more powerful, and the endless chaotic killing began to be a little scattered, because Chen Zuting transferred most of his real power to the life and death wheel above his head.


    "Ice girl, I''ll smash it again!"


    Luo Tian''s heart cold drink, at the same time holding the pot cover, waving the ice army stab hard to kill this person in the past.


    "Good!"


    Bingnu drank fiercely and urged the hammer to smash down Chen Zuting, but the operation was not smooth. After all, bingnu has no body, but her divine sense has not been recovered. Now she urges the pot cover to defend Luotian and urges the hammer to attack her opponent. It can be said that she has reached her limit and can''t take it in a short time Each other, she will be exhausted and fall into a deep sleep.


    Chen Zuting''s face finally changed. He was severely bombarded by a heavy hammer and had to resist Luotian''s icy army stab. He could no longer control the chaotic killing. Unintentionally, the sword disappeared. He reluctantly took back the small sword and began to resist Luotian''s attack. What''s more, with the dispersion of his true power, the wheel of life and death was less than three feet above his head.


    It takes real power to activate the wheel of life and death, and it also needs true power to attack. Previously Luotian has consumed a lot, so now Luotian has reached the limit.


    "The wind and thunder are decisive!"


    Luo Tian drinks heavily. With the force of wind and thunder, Luotian kills Chen Zuting violently. At the same time, the ice girl drives the heavy hammer to bombard her.


    There is a terrible wheel of life and death above his head. Rao is Chen Zuting. No matter how powerful he is, he can not resist such a fierce attack. Not to mention him, he is the realm of the real early stage of channeling. Luo Tian''s hand is too fierce. He uses three measures to defend the pot cover, which can be said to be invincible.


    Zhou Chang''s face changed. Xiao lingben was worried. However, seeing that his big brother was so brave, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He grabbed a Juzhen Dan and chewed it up. He stood there watching the play.


    "No, elder martial brother Chen is in trouble. I can''t believe that the beast has such a strong base card, and he still has spiritual power to urge him. What''s going on? This man''s breath is clearly the cultivation of Tongshen state... "


    Stone King Li Teng, Sha Tuo and Qingling were stunned. If these terrible attacks were used to deal with themselves, they would be blasted to pieces.


    For a while, they thought that they were strong and evil, and they were superior to others in Jingwu college. Now they know that there are people outside and there are people outside. With the strength of Luotian, they can at least be ranked in the top five freshmen list. However, they don''t understand why such a potential guy didn''t enter the Jingwu college Recommended by big forces?


    "That''s what we call domineering..."


    On one side, Bai Rufeng''s heart is full of passion and blood boiling. Luo Tian is not himself. Chen Zuting is killed with one hand. In Jingwu academy, he is not so depressed and depressed.


    Only Bing Feng''s expression is calm and her eyes are a little complicated. She never dreamed that Luotian would grow into such a terror today. At the beginning, she and she could still hold on to several rounds, but now it seems that she can''t take a move.


    "It''s just that he is like a rootless duckweed. He has no background and is not strong. If he doesn''t enter the psychic realm, he will never be able to join the ranks of the strong. If he offends these people today, his life will not be easy and will be lost at any time. However, the Chen Zuting family is strong and has a strong background, which seems to be good for him..."


    Bingfeng thought to herself that there was a kind of abnormal concept in her mind.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the heavy hammer hit Chen Zuting''s back, which made him shake, pale and bleeding. Luotian''s icy army stab also pushed him back several steps, making his Qi and blood roll and wobble. More importantly, the wheel of life and death above his head moved with him under Luo Tian''s control, which could not be thrown off or detached, and the lower the pressure was, Even Chen Zuting had already felt the terrible grinding force driven by the terrible wheel of life and death, and immediately fell on his head. His hair seemed to start to fly. When he met the terrible air machine, he immediately turned into fly ash."Brother Luo, if you have something to say, I Chen Zuting will admit defeat!"


    Finally, Chen Zuting couldn''t stand it. His hair was scattered, his mouth was bleeding, and he was embarrassed. Facing Luotian''s killing and his indifferent eyes, he only knew that as long as he kept going, he would surely die. He never thought that Luotian''s card was so terrible. Just thinking about his high spirited, overlooking Luotian, he looked like a kind Savior He was ashamed.


    "Sir, you have just said that once some big moves are issued, it is too difficult to recover them. I can only kill them. Otherwise, the real power in my body will be reversed and the loss is not small. You don''t know that I am just a casual practitioner. Unlike the disciples of Jingwu college, it''s not easy to earn some juzhendan or something..."


    Luo Tian said that he was in a dilemma. His words were especially sincere. Chen Zuting was angry in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to gather Zhendan? Don''t talk about Chen Zuting. Even if she knows the ice girl in the sea, she can''t help but look at her eyes. "This boy really doesn''t miss the opportunity to rob..."


    "Well, although I''m just a new student, there are some Juzhen pills in the ring. After all, money is something out of the body. Just make friends with brother Luo..."


    Although Chen Zuting angrily scolded in his heart, he still flew out a ring from his ring and flew to Luotian. Luotian was moved and let the ring fly to Xiaoling.


    "Hey, no, it''s only three million yuan. You''re too mean..." Xiaoling grabs the ring and shouts discontentedly.


    Chen Zuting''s corner of the mouth, want to show out for this gentle smile, but it makes people feel worse than crying.


    "To tell you the truth, there are only so many Juzhen pills in my body..."


    "Brother Chen is polite. What''s more, I''m just making friends. I''m not greedy. Brother Chen is a good man. My younger brother and younger sister should be very popular. I don''t know how to get along with you. Please give me some advice. I''ll learn how to take some younger brothers next time. What do you think? Introduce some experience... "


    Luo Tian grinned, showing a mouth of white teeth. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold, and the wheel of life and death was pressed down a little bit.


    "This son of a bitch is insatiably greedy..."


    Chen Zuting spits blood angrily. Of course, he knows Luo Tian''s plan. It''s not enough for him to gather three million yuan in Zhendan. He wants Li Teng and Qingling to bleed, but he goes around such a big circle. What kind of experience he has with his younger brother is nonsense.


    "Elder martial brother Li Teng, younger martial sister Qingling, brother Luo is not easy to practice alone. Please help me. Elder martial brother borrowed it from you. I will return it to you when I return to Jingwu college. That''s it..."


    Chen Zuting said in a hurry, trying to put the words mildly. However, he only felt his face burning. He felt hypocritical. To say a bad word, this is the life-saving money. If he can''t take it out, the wheel of life and death will wear him out, and the whirling hammer will bombard him at any time. He can''t stand it.


    "This beast..."


    Qing Lingqi scolded Chen Zuting, but he also knew the difficulty of Chen Zuting. He was not weak in the college, and he always took care of him. Moreover, Chen Zuting was in trouble for them, and he could not help him.


    "A million pills is all I have. Please keep it!"


    When Qingling didn''t make a statement, Bingfeng was the first to make a statement. She threw a ring and threw it directly to Xiaoling.


    "This woman is really determined


    Seeing Bing Feng, she first declared that she wanted to save Chen Zuting. Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. She showed such strength that she couldn''t make this woman look impressive. Just like the human beings on earth, she still couldn''t get the favor of women because of her poor family, bad family background and no big backing.


    "Two million Ju Zhen Dan, here you are..."


    "Three million juzhendan..."


    "1.5 million Juzhen pills..."


    There is no way, Qingling, Li Teng and Sha Tuo do not dare to hesitate any more. They take out Juzhen Dan and throw them out. At the moment, the three people are depressed. They are not only beaten, Li Teng''s lightning shoes are robbed, Qingling is stripped of his clothes, Sha Tuo is stabbed by Luotian''s first army and finally gives Luotian money. Where can they reason?


    Now Xiaoling, just like a housekeeper who collects money, clucks her mouth and holds several rings in her mouth. She looks at them one by one and nods constantly. Then she looks up and sees that the white wind hasn''t indicated that she can''t help but wave at him and rub two little fingers together.


    White as the wind, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''d like to have a discussion. You know that my Bai family is weak, and I don''t have much money. Besides, the business of my family has been depressed these years. I can''t live in this world and practice without Juzhen pill..."


    Bai Rufeng began to creak. It was not that he didn''t want to give it. He was procrastinating and wanted Luotian to kill Chen Zuting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Brother Bai, please help me. I''m very grateful to Chen Zuting."


    Chen Zuting couldn''t help but scold that this white Rufeng is not a thing. At such a critical moment, he was still in ink. He didn''t usually see his ink like this. Now it''s ink, which makes him angry.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t worry. I will try my best to save elder martial brother Chen from danger..." Bai Rufeng, a righteous lingran, looks at the ring with his divine sense. He is reluctant to ask him to take out Juzhen Dan to save Chen Zuting. Bai Rufeng is very reluctant.


    "Brother Bai, if you don''t, I''ll make you a friend!"


    Luo Tian looks at Chen Zuting deeply, and Chen Zuting understands Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes. In other words, if you want to deal with Bai Rufeng in the future, you should consider his existence.


    In fact, Luotian has reached the limit. The dark strange white as the wind''s ink can''t hold on to it any longer.


    Seeing Chen Zuting''s ugly face nodding, Luo Tian immediately closed the wheel of life and death and drifted away from the side, while the ice girl also collected the heavy hammer and the defense pot cover, and the divine sense suddenly became weak.


    "It''s dangerous. If you insist on it, I''ll be tired to death by you. You boy, you''re too greedy..." Ice woman weak complain way.


    When Luo Tian was separated, Chen Zuting only felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared. He felt as if he had turned around from the ghost gate and came back again. His back was soaked through, and he almost didn''t collapse on the ground. He seemed to have been reborn.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your kindness. I am very grateful to Chen Zuting. I will thank you again some day."


    Out of danger, Chen Zuting looked gloomy and ugly. He wiped the corners of his mouth and politely said that he still kept his demeanor. He only did not guard the corners of his mouth bleeding. His head was scattered and his face was pale. How could this demeanor look like he was holding up.


    "No, I don''t want to be enemies with my friends in Jingwu academy, but don''t force me to..." Luo Tian said coldly. Of course, he understood the meaning of Chen Zuting''s words and intended to warn him that he would never be merciful again if he was provoked next time.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Zuting listened and nodded slightly and took a deep look at Luo Tiandao.


    Chen Zuting had no face to stay here. He called the flying falcon, called the people and jumped up.


    Bingfeng finally took a complex look at Luotian, and then jumped onto the flying falcon. The group of people left here in a hurry. The huge flying Falcon soon disappeared in the sky. She came and left in dismay.


    "Feng''er lost her last chance..."


    Looking at Bing Feng, she followed Chen Zuting to leave here without hesitation. Bing Nu sighed. She knew that Bingfeng and Luotian would not meet again. If she had to say something, it was hostile. What Bingfeng did today not only broke her heart, but also Luotian was extremely cold.


    "Hey, big brother, we''ve made another 7.5 million Juzhen pills today, so we can use them for a while." Small Ling grabs a few rings, smilingly ran up to say happily.


    "Well, you can use it by yourself. If it''s not enough, the elder brother will try to get it for you later." Luotian smile, suddenly only feel dizzy, dizzy, spit blood.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Small Ling is scared a big jump, hastily both hands hold Luo Tian, ask anxiously.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it. Big brother''s real strength has been over consumed just now, and the wound of heaven has broken out..."


    Luo Tian didn''t finish. As soon as Luo Tian fainted, she fainted. As Luo Tian fainted, Bing Nu only felt a mysterious turn. She knew that she had signed a life and death contract with Luotian. Both of them had both honor and loss. Luotian''s weakness was not much better. She said that her spiritual power was going to be exhausted.


    "OK, big brother, let''s go!"


    Xiaoling looks pale. She knows that she still belongs to the sphere of influence of Jingwu college. If she meets any strong person or Chen Zuting returns and even brings a strong one, the consequences will be unimaginable. So the girl takes the ring away without saying a word, holds Luotian in her hands and flies away


    In addition, Chen Zuting and others, flying falcon, flew at a high speed. The man was sitting there with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his face was extremely ugly. Just now he reached the limit and consumed a lot of real strength. The other people were around, and the atmosphere was a bit oppressive.


    "Son of a bitch, this matter can''t be finished, one day, I''ll kill him!"


    Qingling said fiercely, ashamed and angry, she had never suffered such a big loss when she was so big. She was stripped of her clothes and ran all over the place. She was ashamed to think about it.


    "Hey, you have such a good figure The Satuo looked at Qingling and couldn''t help laughing, but he coughed again. Luo Tian beat him up and stimulated him. He was also injured.


    "Do you dare to laugh again? Do you believe I will kick you down? I tell you, if you dare to publicize this in the college, I will kill you to death! " Qingling was angry.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t you need to be so angry?" Sha Tuo snorted scornfully.


    "Brother Shatuo, don''t make fun of elder martial sister Qingling. This time, we all suffered losses in this person''s hands, and lost the people of Jingwu Academy. This time, I suffered the first, which affected everyone. By the way, brother Shatuo, your injury is OK. Alas, I expected you to help me out. I didn''t expect Alas Stone king Qingteng shook his head and sighed, but there was a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes."Qingteng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, Qingteng." Sha Tuo glared at Qingteng and snorted coldly.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of Bing Feng. If it wasn''t for him, this person would never have been here..." Qingling points the spearhead at Bingfeng again.


    "Elder martial sister Qingling didn''t say that. It was Qingteng who hurt Xiaoling first. But elder martial brother Chen led us to find this man''s trouble, didn''t he?" Bing Feng said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you..."


    Qingling is angry and has no place to go out. She wants to vent her anger with Bingfeng, but she doesn''t expect Bingfeng to confront her again.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. It''s not the fault of sister Bingfeng, it''s just that we''re not good at learning Festival!" Chen Zuting finally opened his eyes, glanced at everyone, and snorted coldly. All of us were silent.


    "Sister Bing, thank you..." Chen Zuting looks at Bingfeng and sincerely thanks Bingfeng for being the first to throw Juzhen pill to save herself.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Chen. This is what I should do..." Ice Phoenix complexion a slow, soft voice said, one side of the green spirit can not help but cold hum a, turned his head.


    Chen Zuting nodded and looked at the crowd: "this man is very powerful. He has all the power of spirit. There should be some secret treasure in hand. We were careless. Just now you helped me gather Zhendan. Don''t worry. We will give it back to you then..."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you''re welcome. It''s just some Juzhen pills. Don''t worry about it..." Li Teng said generously, after all, it was for his own initiative. He had no face to beg for Juzhen Dan. Even if Li Teng said so, Sha Tuo and Qingling couldn''t say anything.


    "Brother Bai, what is the relationship between you and that Luotian?" Finally, Chen Zuting calmly looked at Bai Rufeng and said casually.


    "Sure enough


    Bai Rufeng thought in his mind and said politely on the surface: "I dare not hide from elder martial brother Chen. This Luotian is also a younger martial brother who met with him in the battle between WoLonggang and Bingfeng. I just met and said hello. I don''t want to offend elder martial sister Qingling. In fact, I have nothing to do with him. By the way, when elder martial brother Chen was in danger, it was not younger martial brother who didn''t want to take out juzhendan to help elder martial brother Chen But there are too few Juzhen pills in my hand, less than 100000 yuan. I''m afraid that I can''t save elder martial brother Chen and annoy him. So I''m afraid that elder martial brother Chen can''t save him. I''m sure elder martial brother Chen can see that he''s always doing things. He''s smiling at you, and he''ll kill you in his heart... "


    Bai Rufeng knew that Chen Zuting would take this matter to blame himself, so he said the wording that he had already thought of.


    "Well Brother Bai, don''t worry about it. Elder martial brother doesn''t mean anything else... " Chen Zuting has a deep look, white as the wind, light said.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, is this all over? Why don''t we ask the leaders of other teams and ask them to help us out. Aren''t you familiar with the third ranked yuan Tianzun? Why don''t you ask him to do something for us... " Qingling said reluctantly.


    "Not right..." Chen Zuting took a look at Qingling and shook his head faintly: "this Luotian is just like this. After I have finished the sword of heaven and earth, I will take his life again when I am promoted to half step channeling."


    When it comes to Yuan Tianzun, Chen Zuting has deep fear in his eyes. He comes from the primitive race. He is very familiar. To tell the truth, it is just beautifying himself. He only said one or two words occasionally. Chen Zuting couldn''t pull down his face and was afraid to refuse.


    "That''s also true. Elder martial brother Chen has amazing talent. He can be promoted to half step channeling at any time, and this Luotian can only be limited to this. Not all talented people can be promoted to half step channeling. There is no natural material, no earth treasure, no strong guard. It''s hard to talk about how to resist the natural calamity. He can only hop around in the later stage of the enlightenment..." At the moment, Li Teng said.


    "Well, this matter has been exposed. Don''t talk to anyone in the College..."


    Finally, Chen Zuting made a concluding speech, and all nodded in unison. After all, this is not a glorious thing.


    The flying Falcon speeds up again and flies into the distance.


    "Big brother, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me..."


    Xiaoling ran with Luotian on her back. She finally stopped and hid in a cave. At the moment, Luotian was shaking and crying with water mist in her eyes. She didn''t think that Luotian''s real strength was overdrawn so much that she fainted directly. Fortunately, she didn''t face those people in front of Chen Zuting. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Luo Tian faints in the past, let small Ling how to shout also did not wake up, anxious her straight tears.


    Suddenly, from Luotian''s fingers, overflow a cold, let small Ling tingling hit a shiver, subconsciously suddenly jump away, only to see that the cold is getting stronger and stronger, finally from Luotian''s fingers, fly out of a cold box.


    "What''s this? Big brother is in a coma, but he can still use his divine sense?"


    Xiao Ling''s two rows of tiny teeth fight straight up and down, strong self movement and real resistance. Looking at the cold box flying to a corner in the distance of the cave, he stopped. With a bang, the box opened, and a group of things like flames jumped out, making the whole cave even colder. What''s more, Xiaoling was alarmed that the flame appeared on the top of it An illusory figure, gorgeous as heaven and man, but not too clear to see, some fuzzy.


    "Hello, what the hell are you? Why are you so cold..." Small Ling shivering asked.


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m the owner of Bingfeng valley. Do you remember that you used to be a guest in Bingfeng Valley?"


    The figure appeared to speak. It was bingnu. Luotian was in a coma. She dominated Luotian''s ring, so she flew out automatically. However, her spiritual power was consumed greatly and she was very weak. However, she could not watch Luo Tian go into such a coma. After all, Luotian''s wound of heaven is not good. If it goes on like this, he may never wake up


    Ice girl said, in the shadow, the finger gently points out, suddenly a weak spiritual power wave, block in front of small Ling, also blocked the cold air, into the ice soul bead, ice woman is to control the ice soul bead, but she must rely on the ice soul bead, but then, God consciousness will be destroyed.


    "Oh? It''s you. Hum, what''s your guest? I was caught by Bing Feng at the beginning, OK


    Xiaoling couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "by the way, how did you run into my big brother''s ring? Eh? No, you don''t have a physical body, only a wisp of divine consciousness, or a remnant? " Xiaoling bukui is the mysterious Warcraft that wakes up, and sees the ice girl''s wrong at a glance.


    Ice girl wryly smile: "yes, I met a strong opponent, it was Luo Tian who saved me, but I was also seriously injured, so I had to use the secret method to separate the body and put the divine knowledge in the ring. Well, it doesn''t matter. Luotian is my benefactor, and we have signed the contract of life and death, so he can''t die. The wounds in his body hurt the origin, and the attack is more and more serious. On the one hand, the real power consumption is on the one hand, and the more important thing is that the wounds of heaven affect him again. If he is not saved, he may not wake up again... "


    "The scar of heaven? Tell me, I will kill them all


    Small Ling ruthlessly said, the small face some ferocious. She thought that Luotian was just over consuming her true strength. She did not expect to hurt the origin. She also heard that it was the power of heaven and the punishment of heaven, which was extremely difficult to cure.


    "Come on, don''t say such cruel words. Let''s wait until you grow up. In the end, he was forced by yin-yang sect, baihuagu and Zifu. According to Luo Tian, the wound of heaven is extremely difficult to cure. Fortunately, he found the root of heaven and the spirit of the earth, plus the body of nature. He is in a coma now, so it''s up to us. I''m a God Body, some things are not convenient to do, and my spiritual power is extremely depleted. I dare not waste it any more. Once I sleep, I''m afraid it''s true that we both... "


    Ice girl explained.


    "So it is. Bingfeng is the body of ice and snow, which is also the body of nature. No wonder the elder brother came all the way to look for her. It turned out that this was for this reason. If I had known that, the elder brother should have robbed her and put a bully on the bow. Hum..."


    After listening to the ice girl''s explanation, Xiaoling can''t help but say bitterly that the ice girl is embarrassed. This little guy can''t think of being so evil. It seems that he was influenced by Luotian.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything about you. Don''t mind. OK, just think I didn''t say anything..." Seeing the silence of bingnu, Xiaoling seems to remember the relationship between Bingfeng and bingnu. Then she asks, "what do you mean that Tiangen and the spirit of the earth are there, but the Bingfeng is gone. Where can I find the natural body? How to save it? "


    "I have my own way. I need your cooperation then. The reason why I came out to tell you this is to let you not worry. Your big brother will be ok..." Ice girl said.


    "Well, well, as long as I can cure my big brother, I can do anything..." Small Ling listened to nod, holding a small fist said.


    "This is the best way. Well, I also need to have a rest and recover some spiritual power. Otherwise, I can''t hold on to it at all..."


    At the end of the day, the ice girl was very weak and whispered to herself, "it would be much better if there was the help of God consciousness fruit..." Finish saying, prepare to drive ice soul bead to return to cold box, and then fly back to Luo Tian''s ring.


    "God knows the fruit? Is that it? "


    Xiao Ling blinked her eyes and moved her mind. On her little hand, there was a red fruit, like a fire. The fruit was not big, just like a big jujube, bright and dripping."You How can you have this thing? "


    Ice girl can''t help but be surprised. Although only one is a little less, it can make her recover a lot and save a lot of time.


    "This is one I picked up occasionally when I was wandering in the wild. Since you are trying to save my elder brother, I''ll give it to you. It seems that this fruit is very valuable and can be exchanged for many Juzhen pills..." Xiaoling is holding this fruit, but her eyes are sweeping around on the shadow of ice girl.


    Ice girl wryly smile: "little guy, you are really greedy. Tell you that I am a body of divine consciousness now. Where can I give you Juzhen pill? Do you know that without me, your big brother would not easily defeat that Chen Zuting. In the end, I still have a share of your 7.5 million Juzhen pills..."


    "Oh, it is..." Xiaoling suddenly realized, then giggled: "you think too much, we are our own people, where can you get your Juzhen Dan, take it!" Say, that red fruit flies toward ice girl.


    Fruit to ice girl near, began to break, and finally turned into a wisp of divine power, into the group of virtual shadow, feeling a lot of condensation.


    "Even so, I have to recover for a while. By the way, I''ve made preparations. These two days, you''ve taken good care of her. Don''t let anyone disturb him. Do you understand?" Ice girl finally said.


    "Don''t worry, this place is very hidden. I promise no one can disturb my big brother..." Small Ling full of confidence said, ice girl nodded, nothing said, and then the cold box again returned to Luotian''s ring, that Yin cold gas also gradually disappeared.


    When everything was quiet, Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian lying there. She took out a piece of animal skin and spread it on the ground. Then she put Luotian on it and put it in a comfortable position. Then she went out to disguise and blocked up the hole. Then she felt relieved. Finally, she sat cross legged and practiced. After all, she was chased by Li Teng and she was injured , also needs to be restored.


    "Is this the earth? It''s so blue. It''s really beautiful to watch in space... "


    Luo Tian is a black robe, with black hair flying and high spirited. Looking at the increasingly close blue planet, Luo Tian has ups and downs in his heart. I don''t know how many years ago, he has great strength and finally has the ability to fly back by himself.


    In the vast space, a human shadow is a hundred times faster than the lightning, and the meteors one by one pass by. The shining meteorites make the space not too dark, but the vast and boundless.


    "Elder sister Rong, swallow, Dongfang, LAN LAN, elder martial sister Shuiyan, little fox, I''m back, Luotian is back, ha ha..."


    Luotian''s divine sense seems to spread throughout every space of the universe. It rolls around and rushes through the atmosphere. Finally, he feels the effect of gravity. Luotian''s body drops rapidly, identifies the direction, and goes directly to the sky above the Chinese capital.


    "This is the capital city. For many years, it has not changed much. I can still recognize it, but it is more prosperous than before. There have been floating locomotives in the air, and space transportation channels have been opened up. Below is green and full of modern flavor. Tall buildings, cars, mobile phones, computers, and cement pavements..."


    Luo Tian sighed. He stood in the sky with his hands down and hid his body shape. He came directly to the Shangguan residence in his memory. Finally, he transformed his body and came to the door of Shangguan family. The facade seemed larger and wider.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?"


    Luo Tian was about to pick up the steps with excitement. At this time, two men in black suits stopped him at the door. Their faces were cold. The strength of the two men was not bad. They were only gatekeepers in the late stage of the holy period. This made Luo Tian sigh in his heart that after so many years of development, the Shangguan family has indeed grown.


    "Two brothers, I''m Luo Tian. I''m back. Please go to Shangguan Feiyan and aunt Suping..."


    Luo Tian took out a cigarette thicker than the cigar on the earth, held it in his mouth, and said with a smile that he had not come for a long time. It was normal for the two newcomers not to know themselves, so Luotian didn''t break in.


    "What Shangguan Feiyan, what Auntie Suping, you have found the wrong place, this is Nanjia, boy, see clearly!"


    One of the young people looked at Luo Tian, disdained to hum, and then pointed to the plaque above the gate, said scornfully.


    "Nanjia?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up and saw the two familiar words in the Chinese language on earth in his own eyes. Nanjia, not bad, is Nanjia.


    "What''s going on? Be bold


    Luo Tian hummed softly. The two men in black suits suddenly flew out and smashed into the front door. They banged the hard iron door away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Shangguan''s mansion had turned into a Southern family. When he was on the earth before, no one dared to do harm to the Shangguan family. Unexpectedly, his family disappeared, which made him angry. He snorted and shocked the two men in black suits to break in.


    "Bold, who are you, daring to play wild in Nanjia?" The two black suit men who were shocked and angry, looked at Luo Tian and drank.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to these two people and strode directly to the inside.


    "Roar..."


    These two people are also loyal, desperately rushed up, but simply can not get close to Luotian, Luo Tian body that light breath again fly.


    "Who dares to make a noise in the capital city? Don''t you pay attention to my Nanjia family or Huaxia?"


    Hearing the news, an old man appeared in front of Luotian. The old man was dressed in a Tang suit. He was of medium height and sharp eyes. He was actually a master at the early stage of transformation. He was leaning on a crutch in his hand. He was not angry but powerful. He had the breath of a superior.


    "You are..."


    When he saw Luo Tian, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "The people of Shangguan family say that if one word is wrong, all the people here will die!"


    Luo Tian implied anger. He grabbed it with his big hand, and directly took the old hand to his hand. Looking at the old man struggling in the air, Luo Tian''s eyes were so cold that he broke the old man at any time.


    "Your honor Please calm down, please allow me to say slowly... "


    At the moment, it seems that the sword is not as good as the one in the sky.


    With a bang, Luo Tian threw the old man to the ground.


    "Well, you all go down! It''s ok... " The old man stood up in some confusion, waved his hand, and said softly to those masters who heard the movement and the noise.


    "Master..." A young man was worried and looked at Luo Tian warily.


    "It''s OK. If he wants to kill me, no one can stop it. Go down..." The old man grinned bitterly and waved again.


    "Yes, master..." The young man finally glanced at Luotian, then took the people out of the hall, but stayed outside.


    "If I guess well, your name is Lotian? Grandfather Luo? The carefree king of Chinese dragon soul? Is that right? "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes, the old man asked tentatively, but his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    "Grandfather Luo?"


    Luo Tian''s mouth a draw: "know is I still nonsense, tell me, here how to become the south, Shangguan Feiyan, and aunt Suping!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed an incredible surprise and looked at Luo Tian: "I can''t believe it. You didn''t really die. You still came back alive. One hundred years ago, the world war in Dongchang made all the people in China remember you and wrote you into the teaching book. Now you are a national hero..."


    "Wait a minute. A hundred years ago, you mean more than a hundred years have passed since the last great war?"


    Luo Tian is shocked. He has spent less than a year in the land of Jinyue. How can he have more than 100 years?


    "Yes, for a hundred years, the huge bronze statue of you standing in the south central Pavilion sea is often visited. Otherwise, I really can''t recognize you. At that time, I was not born. By the way, my husband Nanke, there is a family precept. Once Luo Tian comes back, he must receive him with the highest courtesy and return it to this mansion. To tell the truth, this residence used to be upright It belongs to the Shangguan family. I''m an abandoned child. Fortunately, I was taken in by grandma Feiyan of Shangguan. Later... "


    The old man chattered.


    However, Luotian''s figure has disappeared and came to the backyard of the family. Although things have changed a little, the big trees in the backyard are still there, growing more ancient and powerful.


    "It''s been a hundred years. It''s impossible, swallow, aunt Suping..."


    Luo Tian was sad and lonely. He didn''t think that the last thing he wanted to see happened. Hongyan had become a dead bone. Things and people had changed here. He came to the room where he and Shangguan Feiyan lived. The decorations here were old and no different from those in those years. The targets of Sanda and those clothes were all there.


    "Sorry, swallow, I''m still late, I''m late..."


    Luo Tian was so sad that he sat on the bed and gently rubbed the clothes and muttered to himself.


    The old man found Luo Tian. He stood at the door and didn''t dare to come in. He said carefully, "grandfather Luo, I''ve always followed grandma Feiyan''s instructions. Everything on the second floor here remains the same and is cleaned regularly every week. The younger generation only lives on the first floor. Granny Feiyan firmly believes that you are not dead and you will come back. But she has been waiting for ten, twenty, fifty years, and finally This mansion has been renovated several times... "


    The old man continued to tell, but Luo Tian was already full of tears. After hard work, he had already gone through the changes of things and people. He didn''t even see his woman''s last face."No, it''s not what I want. I''m not willing. I''m not willing to..." Luo Tian''s heart roared and yelled. The piercing feeling made his heart tear. Without waiting for the old man to finish, his body disappeared in the room and appeared in Dongchang the next moment.


    Dongchang is more prosperous. The Tianrong Hotel has been demolished, and even Tianyu has disappeared. Luotian stands alone on the street, looking at the once familiar city. He is no longer familiar. Like an outsider, he doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t know whether the world has abandoned him or he abandoned the world.


    Then Luotian went to the shadow headquarters one after another, looking for the jade faced fox. The memory of the place did not exist, the beauty had passed away, and no trace was found. Then there was the Shuiyue gate. The Shuiyue gate was still there, but the disciple was no longer the original disciple, and the sect leader was no longer ice water smoke.


    Luo Tian didn''t disturb the disciples. According to his memory, he went through the waterfall and came to the portraits of the ancestors of Shuiyue gate. However, he found the portraits of ice water smoke and ice water moon, which had turned yellow. He was also a beautiful woman after a generation.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve come to see you..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the two beautiful women on the portrait with trembling hands. The tears rolled away again, and the scenes of the past surged into my heart.


    "Why Why is God so unfair, I come back from hard work, let me face these? The way of heaven, the damned way of heaven, why can the Golden Moon land live a thousand lives, long live, but you are only 100 years old here, why, why? "


    Luotian rushes out, angtian drinks crazily, his black hair flies, the waterfall rolls down, the world changes color, and the wind and clouds are surging.


    "No, there has been a change in the master''s uncle. What''s going on?"


    When the disciples of shuiyuemen heard the news, they came to the palace very quickly. However, when they felt that luotian had left, he broke out of China and appeared in the imperial palace of Myanmar the next moment. However, the king of Thailand in the palace was no longer Vera, but a stranger


    Then Luotian looked for his own women, including white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque, Fahai, jinlinglong of dragon soul, Ximen lie, etc. all of them could not be found. After 100 years, nearly two generations of people have been changed, and the dust has returned to the dust, and the earth has returned to the earth.


    "No, it''s not what I want. I want you to live. I want us to live like me. Hooray, hooray..."


    Luotian''s divine consciousness is like thunder, which is so vast and powerful that it resounds all over the world. The air flow rolls and the air vibrates, causing thunder and lightning and storms


    "Big brother, wake up, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    In a secret cave in a mountain range in the golden moon continent, Xiaoling is shaking Luotian. Now Luotian looks miserable and has already burst into tears.


    "He didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be in pain. There seemed to be many sad things in this man''s heart..." The ice girl in the sea of course knows Luo Tian''s present state and sighs softly.


    "Come back, you all come back to me!"


    Luo Tian suddenly let out a cry, opened his hand to grasp, sat up, but in the eye, it was some cold cave, and Xiaoling''s worried face.


    "Big brother, you finally wake up. You have a dream. You have been crying all the time. What nightmares did you have..." Small Ling saw Luo Tian wake up, the soul has not yet entered the body of appearance, eyes some daze, let her heart have a trace of fear feeling.


    "Dream? Is it a dream? Why is it so real? " Luo Tian''s eyes turned for a moment, hu la''s face, found that there were his own tears, and finally looked at Xiaoling: "little guy, it''s OK, big brother is OK, just had a dream!"


    "Well, big brother, it''s just a dream. Don''t worry. You can wake up. You know, you''ve been dizzy for three days..." Small Ling see Luo Tian seems to "live" over, so happy again.


    "Three days?" Luo Tian was stunned. He felt his Qi and blood rolling and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Luotian, you finally wake up. It''s so good that you can''t wait any longer. You must be cured immediately..."


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of ice girl slightly surprised.


    "Master, are you still there? When I''m in a coma, you can terminate our life and death contract on your own Luo Tian smiles bitterly. Hearing the voice of ice girl, he feels a little relieved.


    "I know..."


    Ice girl was silent for a moment and said that when Luotian was in coma, she had a way to terminate the life and death contract, and then left Luotian with ice soul beads, but she didn''t do so.


    "Well, there is no natural body in the wound of heaven. The medicine is incomplete and cannot be cured. Master, I will settle you down before I die..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Luotian, don''t be sad. Don''t worry. You won''t die. I''ve helped you find the body of nature." Ice girl whispered.


    "Is Bingfeng back?" Luo Tian is slightly stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Hearing that bingnu said she had found the body of nature, Luo Tian thought of Bingfeng at the first time, because he could not think of anyone who was still a natural body except Bingfeng.


    In fact, I''m not in front of the sky


    "What?" Luo day a stay, can''t help looking at small Ling.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? What are you looking at me like that Small Ling big eyes, a look of innocence, she did not know that Luo Tian is talking to ice girl.


    "Well, master, you can''t say it''s Xiaoling..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a big head, let him and a Warcraft Although there is a girl in front of him, the thought of Xiaoling''s Noumenon made him feel a little numb and a bit heavy.


    "Not Xiaoling, but someone else..." Ice woman light smile way.


    "Someone else? Is it You? "


    Luo Tian added his lips and asked subconsciously. You know, ice girl said that she was half of the body of ice and snow, which was equivalent to the body of nature. However, she had no body, so he could not imagine that she could have such a leg with God consciousness. Even he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Not me, of course, but "Falling in the sky!"


    Ice girl finally said her name.


    "Luoying?"


    Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but think of the elite disciple of baihuagu who was trapped in the earthen pot. He could not imagine that Luoying was the body of nature. He could not believe that Luoying was the body of nature. After a large circle, the natural body was nearby. He really found the donkey by riding a donkey.


    "Master, you should have known that Luoying is a natural body, but let me take you to meet Bingfeng?"


    Luo Tian hummed a little discontented. He remembered that after signing the life and death contract with herself, he asked bingnu to get some food and water from the earthen pot. The ice girl once made a voice of surprise. At that time, she didn''t care. Now it seems that this ice girl should have known that Luoying is a natural body.


    "Luotian, don''t be angry. I''m selfish..."


    Bingnu then said with a slight apology: "Luoying is the elite disciple of Baihua Valley, and she is highly valued by Baihua valley. Her constitution has been hidden from the public, and she really knows very little. Even in order to cultivate her secretly, Baihua Valley has never sent her to Jingwu college. However, I know that, which is also unintentionally known. In addition, the reason why I asked you to take me to meet feng''er is that, to be honest, I want to know her recent situation, and of course, I also want to set up two of you. Now it seems that this big circle is OK! "


    The best ice girl said with a bitter smile, thinking of ice Phoenix''s indifference and ruthlessness, ice girl''s mother''s heart is a little sour.


    Luo Tian nodded, and he understood ice girl. Just like on earth, mother-in-law wanted to take a good boy to her home and introduce her to her daughter. The fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields.


    "It''s just that Luoying is a terrible woman. I can''t break her defense now. Moreover, she hates me to death. How would she like to be with me..."


    Luo Tian finally said with a wry smile that he finally knew why baihuagu was so painstakingly looking for Luoying. It turned out to be the body of nature.


    "By the way, what kind of constitution is she?" Luo Tian seems to have thought of a problem.


    "The body of flowers, flowers are beautiful, but they can also be used to kill people. She is clean, ethereal, and the king of flowers. She has the blood of the ancient king of flowers. Although she is thin, she is really the body of flowers. When you think of flowers blooming and when you think of losing flowers, it is one of the most beautiful decorations in the world. This time it''s cheaper for you..."


    Ice girl some sour said.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "of course, as for whether she wants to, she has the final say, I just asked, do you want to cure your heavenly wounds?" Ice girl then asked.


    "I will, of course I will!" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed before the firm, just the dream, let him have a lingering fear, he must rush back to earth as soon as possible, see his brothers and women, really like a dream, official changes, things are different, he will not be like death, a person living alone in this world what is the meaning?


    "That''s good. Leave it to me. I have my own way." Ice woman full of confidence said.


    "Well Thank you, master... "


    Luo Tian didn''t know what method ice girl would take, and didn''t ask more questions. Grateful, now that Luoying is the body of nature, Luotian is full of confidence. To tell the truth, in order to enhance her strength and return to the earth, even if Luoying is unwilling, he has to be indecent. There is no way. Compared with returning to the earth, one woman is injured if she hurts one woman.


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a firm look. Besides, this Luoying had come to kill herself. He didn''t kill her and trapped her. That''s enough. Now it''s a reward for not killing her


    Luo Tian comforts himself.


    "OK, you can prepare. Xiaoling gave me a divinity fruit, which made my divine sense grow a little bit. It is enough to help you complete this task. When you need her, I will send her out..." Ice girl finally said."Good..." Luo Tian nodded and agreed, and then the ice girl''s divine consciousness was silent.


    "Oh, you should be chatting with the ice girl, but you were staring at me, which made me worried for a long time. I thought you were possessed by the devil, hum..." Small Ling seems to finally understand come over, some show full of hum.


    "Yes, it seems that you should know her existence..." Luo Tian smiles.


    Xiao Ling shook her head, "of course, when you were in a coma, she ran out and scared me, freezing me to death..." Xiaoling said something not long ago, and then asked, "big brother, what do you need Xiaoling to do? The ice girl said that she wanted me to help you heal your wounds. What can I do


    Luo Tian stood up and looked at the cave. It was very spacious. The cave was sealed by Xiaoling. It was rare that the little guy was so thoughtful. He rummaged in his ring for a while and pondered for a while. Then he said, "Xiaoling, you go out and help your big brother find some clean water. It doesn''t need too much, just a few sides."


    "How many sides? How many sides are they? " Xiao Ling blinked and asked. Luo Tian was stunned. He thought that Fang should be the standard on earth, so he took out an empty ring and gave it to Xiaoling: "just fill this ring..."


    "Oh..." Xiaoling took the ring, then pushed aside a big stone and went out. Luo Tian''s divine sense also penetrated into the outside. Looking at the distance of nearly a hundred miles around, it was really quiet here, but it reassured him.


    Then, sit in meditation, adjust your true strength first, and let the state recover as best as possible.


    After about ten minutes or so, Luo Tian opened his eyes and slightly improved his spirit. In the past, Luo Tian would have been God''s colorful wings, but now he can only barely keep normal state. Even he has clearly felt that the invisible and untouchable wounds of the heavenly way in his body are expanding to the worst, and he will vomit at any time Blood died.


    At this time, Xiaoling has come back, holding his chin, sitting in front of Luotian curiously looking at him, a pair of big eyes blinking and blinking.


    "Xiaoling, go and dig out a stone mess. It''s only two people''s size..." Luo Tiandao.


    "What''s a big brother digging a stone trough for?" Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do it..." Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh..." Xiao Ling agreed, stood up and looked around. There was no lack of huge stones in the cave. The little guy quickly found one, which was inlaid on the stone wall, revealing a large part of it. It was held by the little guy''s hands and pulled it out. It can be imagined that Xiaoling''s strange force is quite terrible.


    "Hey, this is good. There is a hollow in the middle. Just make it again..."


    Xiaoling looked at the huge stone. There was a small pit in the middle. She couldn''t help smiling. She picked up the ice dagger that Luo Tian gave her. She grinned. Then she began to dig on the stone, and saw the stone chips flying. After a while, the girl dug a big stone trough, half a meter deep and about two meters long.


    "Big brother, do you think so?" Xiaoling shook off the ice dagger and rubbed her hands vigorously. Then she picked up the big stone trough and flipped it to Luo Tian to enjoy his masterpiece.


    "It''s very good. Xiao Ling has been working hard. Big brother is now ready to treat the wounds of the heavenly way. You need to help elder brother protect Dharma. No matter what happens, don''t disturb big brother. Do you understand?" Finally Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, Xiaoling will finish anything. If anyone dares to disturb you, Xiaoling will fight against him!"


    Xiao Ling nods hard, solemnly says, the fierce light in the eyes flashed by, experienced too many things, this little guy has grown up, but the stature has not grown up.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then his face regains its solemnity. After thinking about it for a while, he turns his hand, and suddenly a cloud of gray translucent gas appears on his hand, which condenses but does not disperse. It gives people the feeling that the world is just opening up and the spirit of all things is the root of heaven.


    "It''s a primitive feeling. I seem to feel that my ancestors should have lived in this kind of place..."


    Xiao Ling on one side looks at a group of gas in Luo Tian''s hand, and her eyes are a little confused. She is a descendant of the original ancient god beast''s blood. She has a thin sacred blood in her body. She is very sensitive to this gas. If she is allowed to live in this environment, Xiaoling thinks that her strength will rise to a terrible level and become one of the masters of the sky.


    "Ice girl, you can prepare. You can''t lose anything!" Luo Tian held the gray gas in his hand, and his arm sank slightly. It can be seen that the gas was not as frivolous as expected. Then Luotian spoke to ice girl.


    "Don''t worry. Now you''re all focused. You can''t be distracted. I''m everything." Bingnu answered positively.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then the palm of his hand held up the gray sky root. When he rubbed his fingers, a few drops of red blood appeared and turned into blood mist, which integrated into the gray sky root. The gray was full of red silk, which was a little strange.


    Finally, he can purify his body with the air of the day, and then use the grey root to nourish his body, and finally to purify his body and the earth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Not to mention that Luotian drives and envelops himself with the sky root, the gray and red gas slowly surrounds him, slowly purifying his own breath and isolating the way of heaven.


    Besides, the ice girl in the ring is now launching an attack on the fallen Ying in the broken jar.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment, the fallen leaves in the broken jar are pounding the space barrier of the broken jar. The whole space of the earthen pot is like a tsunami. However, the barrier is extremely tough and can not be broken through by her present state.


    "Husband, you son of a bitch, when did you let me out? What do you want?"


    Luoying is really desperate. Her black hair is flying, and her beautiful face with half a mask shows her beautiful eyes. However, the beautiful eyes are now bursting with anger and ready to kill people at any time. She is trapped here. She is going to go crazy. I don''t know when she will be the head. What''s more, she gave her little food and water last time, and she had already used up, tired and hungry, Anxious and hate, there is a feeling of madness.


    "I don''t know what level of treasure this earthenware is. You can''t break it at all. Let alone you, it''s very difficult to break even the experts in the middle stage of channeling. It''s too mysterious..."


    When Luoying scolds Luo Tian out of breath, the voice of ice girl comes in.


    "Who are you? Is that bastard husband dead? When will you let me out? "


    Luoying jumps up and drinks for the space.


    "I am bingnu, the leader of Bingfeng Valley, Luoying. Other people don''t know your constitution, but I do know that you are the body of ten thousand flowers. Your disappearance should have caused a great shock to Baihua valley. I believe that now the strong are doing their best to find your whereabouts..."


    "The master of Bingfeng Valley? You know me? "


    Luoying was stunned. Her constitution was a secret, but she didn''t expect to be told by the Bingfeng Valley master. She was not familiar with Bingfeng Valley, and she only heard the name. After all, Bingfeng Valley is only a small force in the western regions, which can''t be compared with big powers like Baihua Valley.


    "Yes, I know it''s your secret, and it''s also your secret of Baihua valley. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. In fact, I have a grudge with Luo Tian. Do you know why I only have divine sense and no body?" Ice girl asked lightly.


    "He did it?" Luo Ying asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s because of him, otherwise I would Forget it. Let''s not say it. In a word, we are both in the same fate... "


    Ice woman said half, changed the topic, intended to shorten the distance and Luoying.


    "The same fate? You don''t bluff me. Last time you helped him speak. Go ahead. What do you want to do with me Luoying is not a fool, ice girl suddenly like this, let her have suspicion, and a trace of fear, after all, ice girl has spiritual power, can deal with her at any time.


    "Whether you believe it or not, that''s the truth. How can I get away from him if I don''t give him up in vain?" The ice girl snorted coldly.


    "Let me believe you can do it, ice girl. Since you can use spiritual power, you are at least an expert in the half step channeling realm. In this way, you can release me, and we will join hands to kill him. If I get out of trouble, I will wait for you to be the guest of Baihua Valley..." Luoying begins to bewitch ice girl.


    "So It''s just that this son has many ideas and strong means. Although she is only a master in the later stage of communicating with God, she can kill half a step of channeling spirit. I can still live with her, and I can really turn over my face in case... " Ice girl performance of some hesitation, seems to have some heart.


    "You can rest assured that this son has swallowed the true spirit conversion pill. He has the wound of heaven and I have the defense of the altar flower. He can''t help me, only be killed..."


    Luoying Ao ran way, flashed in his eyes the look of Xiyi. It seems impossible to expect Luo Tian to let her out. She can only rely on this ice girl.


    "Well, I''ll bet you. You''re a little weak now. You need to recover as soon as possible. This Luotian has been looking for xuanyang Laozu. I don''t know what he is going to do. I heard that xuanyang Laozu seems to have a set of methods to cure his wounds, but xuanyang is an insatiable man, and he doesn''t know what Luotian will use Exchange can move him... "


    Ice girl a bite teeth, seems to have made a lot of determination, and finally some doubts to herself.


    "Father xuanyang?"


    When Luoying heard this, he felt a cold sweat on his back. Xuanyang Laozu was not only insatiable, but also lustful. Last time he ran away from his hand, Luo Tian wanted to find him. What could move this man more than himself.


    So Luoying was really afraid and fell into the hands of xuanyang Laozu. She was not as good as dead.


    "In this way, you give me some food and water to recover my strength, and then release me, and we will kill him together..." Finally, Luo Ying gnaws her teeth.


    "Well, that''s fine, but you have to be sure. You need to get out, and I need his flesh, understand?" Ice woman solemnly said.


    True or false, false and true, Rao is Luoying''s careful mind, and she can''t compare with ice girl. Besides, she can only trust ice girl now, and there is no way."Good So it''s settled... " Luo Ying seriously said that as long as she was released, she would kill Luo Tian. If she couldn''t, she would run away. She didn''t care about ice girl. At present, she had to get away.


    Soon, some food fell from the top of the space, as well as a jade bottle filled with water. Luoying did not doubt that he was there. Then he took it up and ate and drank it.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect that there was still that thing in the ring, but fortunately it had this thing. Otherwise, it would have cost me a lot of money..."


    Seeing that Luoying has drunk up the water in the bottle, the ice girl feels relieved and thinks with anger.


    Yes, there''s something wrong with the water. Bingnu looks at Luotian''s ring and finds that there is a pill that can make a woman feel emotional, so she uses it. Not only that, bingnu also finds a pill that can make people lose their true power. She also gives Luoying down to the water. After all, Luoying is a half step psychic. There is spiritual power in her body, and some real power can be used to control her Zhenli also greatly reduced her strength.


    "You What medicine did you give me? You want to hurt me? "


    Soon, Luoying looks ugly. She finds something wrong. She only feels her body is hot. She has an indescribable sense of shame. Like a flood, she is pounding her one after another.


    "Luoying, you are the body of all flowers. Luotian needs the help of the body of nature to heal the wounds of the way of heaven now, so I''m sorry. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you. This son is a demon with great potential, and you will not suffer losses with her..."


    Ice woman light said.


    "It''s so mean of him to be with a woman I''ll kill you


    Luoying is very angry and scolds at the space. Rao is careful in her mind. When she touches the ice girl''s way, she not only feels her body hot, but also seems to have lost her true strength.


    Never that kind of shame feeling like the waves, wave after wave of impact Luoying, from the end of the personnel, where she has been so tortured, just feel like ten thousand ants crawling Luoying''s face was flushed, just like fire roasting. Her body was hot and uncomfortable. Her eyes began to appear blurred, and some lost their self.


    "What a wonderful thing. Did you give her too much to eat..."


    Ice girl saw that the Luoying became like this, and she murmured in her heart. She never touched this kind of filthy thing. She didn''t know how much to use. If she put that one in, she didn''t know. Only half of it would make a woman crazy.


    The spirit consciousness invades, the space gas forms several Qi strength, the disease spot to Luo Ying''s body ten big acupoints.


    "Asshole, you dare to block my psychic power, ah, oh, um..."


    Luoying was very angry, but soon the strange feeling was submerged.


    "Today''s affairs are all decided by me alone. No matter what happens later, Luoying, please come to me. It''s not about luotian..." Ice girl finally said.


    "I''ll kill both of you, kill! Ah... " Luoying began to collapse.


    "Luotian, are you ready? I have controlled Luoying, and I can release her to help you at any time. Don''t worry, I''ve blocked her spiritual power, and I can''t pose any threat to you... " Ice girl''s voice came from Luotian Zhihai.


    At this moment, Luo Tian moistens and recuperates the body with the heavenly root, and is preparing to ask the ice girl, but her voice is very suitable for the matter.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian intruded his divine sense into the earthen pot at the moment. Seeing Luoying''s face turning red and her eyes full of spring, Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned: "master, I can''t believe you still have this kind of thing. Is it a little too..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Everything is found in your ring. You still pretend to be a good person. Hurry up. After a long time, I''m afraid she will collapse!" Ice girl has no good breath hum way.


    "Well, this..." Luo Tian quickly swept the ring with his divine sense. Sure enough, the men and women killed in the mountain of Warcraft lost the drugs that could make men and women moved, and even the drugs that made the practitioners lose their true power. Only then did he know what the ice girl was using for the Luoying.


    "Xiao Ling, pour water..."


    Angel Luo called Xiaoling.


    "OK, I see..." Xiaoling cleverly answered, took out the ring, and immediately stored most of the water in the stone trough. Then Luotian didn''t talk nonsense, directly took out the bottle of milky Earth Spirit, and slowly poured it into it. All of a sudden, the water in the stone trough became milky white, with the primitive smell of the ground bubbling and a faint fragrance.


    "Big brother, what else does Xiaoling need to do now?" Xiao Ling asked enthusiastically.


    "Well, it''s too stuffy in Xiaoling cave. You go out to have a breath first. The elder brother asks you to come in again..." Luo Tian looks embarrassed. It''s not easy for children. She doesn''t want this girl to see that kind of scene.


    "


    " boring, not boring, big brother, Xiaoling wants to protect you and can''t leave at will... " Small Ling seriously said, Luo Tian can not help a black line: "well, little guy, big brother to take off clothes to take a bath, you also want to see?"


    "Hum, you told me that it''s a lot of trouble to take a bath, and let me draw water and dig the stone trough..." Small Ling some dissatisfaction, but still hem and haw of went out."Master, it''s OK. Let her come out..."


    Luo Tianli slightly shakes, suddenly the black robe fell off, revealing a strong muscle, jump into the stone trough, splash a splash of water, and then to ice girl voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    In the treatment of the wounds of the heavenly way, one of the three is indispensable: the root of heaven, the spirit of the earth, and the body of nature. All of them are the congenital beginning. Only then can they be cured. First, the root of heaven can nourish and moisten the body, relieve the trace of the road, and then use the Earth Spirit fluid to blend with the body of nature. The true power can be operated and the way of nature can be followed.


    At the moment, the huge stone trough, mixed with the spirit of the water, the whole becomes milky white, with a faint fragrance. The spirit is the essence milk of the earth vessels, which has an incredible curative effect on the human body. Combined with the integration of the natural body, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Luo Tian sits in the stone trough with his knees crossed and talks to the ice girl. Now he needs the body of nature.


    "I''ve been here for several months, and I haven''t touched a woman. For the first time, I''ve met a woman, but under such circumstances..."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "Ready!"


    After receiving Luotian''s divine sense transmission, seeing Luotian''s strong muscles, the ice girl''s voice trembled for a moment. Without hesitation, she flew out of the ring with a broken jar. Then the jar turned upside down, and an object like a big white sheep flew out of the jar directly.


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little nervous. After all, Luoying''s strength is not weak. Although Bing Nu controls her, he is still cautious. After all, in such a critical time, if you give yourself such a moment, he will surely die.


    "Her clothes have been taken off, you directly That''s it... " The ice goddess knows the transmission.


    "Thank you..."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. This ice girl is so interesting that she doesn''t have to take off her clothes.


    "I don''t know the process of taking off women''s clothes is also a kind of enjoyment..."


    Luo Tian''s shameless thinking for a moment, his hands really paddle, put this falling into the arms.


    Originally, I was worried about Luoying''s tricks, but seeing this woman saw that she was climbing up like an octopus, Luo Tian was relieved.


    Luoying''s spiritual power was sealed by ice girl. At the moment, she was on the verge of collapse. Her whole body was boiling hot and her eyes were blurred. Luo Tian was afraid of her eagerness. Of course, she was also impulsive. The dry wood was ignited directly.


    "Remember, don''t sink into the sea of love. Hold the yuan and keep the one. Operate the skills and absorb the spirit of the earth. I''ll protect the Dharma for you..."


    Ice girl with the broken jar suspended in the air, a light warning Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, master..."


    Luo Tian replied respectfully, and his mind became clearer. With the falling petals clinging to his body, he began to close his eyes and absorb the spirit of the earth, leaving the woman to wrestle with himself.


    The water ripples and the scene is beautiful. Rao Shi bingnu has lived for nearly a thousand years. She is also the first time to observe such things. If she has a physical body, she will blush and can''t restrain herself. After all, she is helping Luotian to guard. The divine consciousness will pay attention to it unconsciously, which makes her divine sense unstable and shakes in the air


    "Last time with brother mo It seems that it was 300 years ago... "


    Ice girl''s heart is shy to talk to herself.


    The color of the Earth Spirit liquid in the stone trough is slowly becoming lighter and lighter, and the huge wave of water is also slowly easing down. I don''t know whether it is intentional or the ice girl has forgotten. The half mask on Luoying''s face has not been removed. This is the only place on her body to block her body. Of course, it can be regarded as shielding under the water.


    Black hair shawl, skin white, eyes blurred gradually fade, Luoying light wake up, found that she was holding Luo Tian''s neck, sitting on his body, let her scream, suddenly jumped from the stone trough, but just after the human affairs, can''t help but let out a voice Jiaojiao, body a stagger.


    "Are you ok..."


    Luo Tian asked with concern.


    "Bastard, beast, I''ll kill you!"


    She found that she was insulted by the man she hated, and she was so close to her face. Thinking of the ugly scene just now, Luoying was so ashamed and angry that she even felt suicidal. However, she had to kill Luotian first. Unfortunately, the spiritual power in her body was sealed by ice girl. That real power could not pose a threat to Luotian. In the stone trough, Luo Tian was beaten, scolded and bitten.


    Wanhua''s constitution, the rarest constitution in the world, has been regarded as a treasure by teachers. Even in order not to let outsiders know, they didn''t let her go to Jingwu college, just to hide her physique, so that one day she will be a great success, but she is proud of the world, but now she has not thought of her own body


    No wonder Luo Ying was so angry. It was even worse than killing her.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Ying is completely angry. She wants to take out the blade from the ring to kill Luotian. However, when she raises her hand, she finds that the ring on her hand is missing. There is only a shallow trace. You should know that there are all her treasures, including the altar flower.


    "Here''s your ring, Luoying. This is it. Please face it. Luotian needs the help of nature. I''ll take the main responsibility for this. Don''t blame him..."


    Ice girl is very righteous, blocking things to their own body, suspended the broken pot, and there is a ring nearby. In order to be safe, ice girl took out her ring."Give me back the ring! You mean woman, I''ll kill you


    Luoying is extremely angry. She is worthy of being a strong character. She has been exercising so hard just now. Now she is still so flexible that she wants to grab the ring. Her body like lanolin and white jade is shaking in front of Luotian''s eyes, which makes him dizzy.


    "Myself and her just now..."


    Luo naive some can''t believe, feeling the wound healing in the body, let him surprise at the same time, but also a little fanciful, after all, just focused on training to recover the wound, no good taste.


    "Master, give her the ring back. After all, it''s her thing..." Luo Tian said kindly.


    "Yes, would you like to untie her seal of spiritual power?" The ice girl snorted coldly.


    Luo Tian''s mouth can''t help but draw, this woman''s energy is too exuberant, he just recovered from the wounds of heaven, the body is still a little weak, let her recover strength, he is really not her opponent.


    "Well, why don''t you wait a moment..."


    Luo Tian said bravely.


    The ice girl gave Luotian a white look, but she gave the ring back to Luoying. The woman took the ring, took out a dagger from the ring, and stabbed Luo Tian. She had no spiritual power. She couldn''t move the flower bed. Her strength was limited. However, the speed was very fast.


    With the sound of "crash", Luotian jumped out of the stone trough and ran away. Although Luotian is very easy to kill Luoying now, he has just taken possession of other people''s body and can''t do it again.


    "Beast, don''t run, I''ll kill you!"


    Luoying gnashing teeth, body like a lamb, still wearing a half mask, black hair flying, two slender jade legs chasing fast, and Luotian running faster, two people in front of the other, a circle in this if big cave.


    "This..."


    Ice girl is a little speechless.


    "Boom..." One.


    The cave was broken open, Xiaoling heard the sound inside, rushed in, saw two people naked in the race, can''t help but be a bit stunned, especially to see Luotian''s appearance, can''t help but cover his eyes with shame, to a no show.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? Do you want me to capture this woman? "


    Xiao Ling felt Luo Ying''s weak body, just like an ordinary woman, but she ran all over Luotian and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s a matter between adults. Don''t worry about it. Let her chase for a while..."


    Ice woman has quite experience of the mouth, light said, now Luoying need to vent, must give her time to adapt to this fact.


    "Oh Xiaoling nodded, but she was dissatisfied: "I am older than you. Do you still regard me as a child, hum..."


    "Hello, you have not finished. Luoying tells you that you came to kill Laozi, but I didn''t kill you. Can you repay me?" Luo Tian ran around, and there were two spectators beside him, which made him very uncomfortable. He took out a suit of clothes and put it on his body. He kept running and called while running.


    "You dare to say, you beast, this life, I and you are not finished!" Luoying was so angry that her eyes turned red and her tears whirled in her eyes. She chased Luo Tian and was very tired.


    "Luoying, don''t chase me. You can''t catch up with me. I''ll give you some Juzhen Dan. Do you think so? We''re clear. Besides, your mask hasn''t been removed. I haven''t broken your promise. If you meet the right person in the future, you can still... "


    "Son of a bitch


    Luo Tian doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as Luo Ying is more angry, what kind of person does he regard himself as? Does he spend money to sell his body? The mask has not been removed. When the promise is not broken, his body is occupied by him. Is there any significance in removing the mask?


    From the ring, take out a suit of clothes, casually set in their own side, Luoying teeth continue to chase Luo Tian.


    "Luoying, have you had enough? I admit that I am a little villain this time, but the wound of heaven really needs the help of the body of nature. I am very sorry for the damage I caused to you today, but I am also very grateful to you. If you really feel that you can only get angry by killing me, then you can do it..."


    Luo Tian grabs Luoying''s hand and says seriously that he has many women in Luotian. It is the first time for him to possess a woman like this. Looking at Luoying''s sad expression with pear blossom and rain, Luotian is somewhat soft hearted.


    "Big brother, don''t..." Xiao Ling yelled.


    "Why don''t you put her in the broken jar and let her be quiet for a while..." Seeing the endless falling leaves, ice girl also felt that it was not a way, so she suggested.


    "No, no, you two don''t move. I''ll take care of what I did myself!"


    Luo Tian stops Xiaoling and bingnu, then looks at Luoying: "you go, I''ll let you go, go back to Baihua Valley..."


    "This boy is still soft on women..."


    Hear Luo Tian say so, ice female heart can''t help but sigh, don''t he know let the tiger return to the mountain, the legacy is endless?"Didn''t you just let me kill you?" Luoying''s hand was held by Luo Tian. Her clothes were not neat and her chest was wide open. She was ashamed and angry. She cried in a cold voice.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Luo Tian looks dignified and asks seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "You have to kill it!"


    Gnaw your teeth.


    "Well, come on..." Luo naively let go of Luo Ying''s hand.


    "You..."


    Luo Ying was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so. She really let go of her hand. However, she thought that her innocent body was defiled. She still bit her teeth and stabbed Luo Tian hard.


    The dagger stabbed Luo Tian''s chest with a sound of "Pooh".


    "Ah? Big brother! You motherfucker, damn it


    Xiao Ling was angry at the sight, and her body swayed rapidly. Her pink fist was hard to kill Luo Ying''s head. With this little guy''s strange power, Luoying is not an opponent at all. She can smash her head.


    "Xiao Ling, stop it!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body was shaking. He covered his bleeding chest with his hand, and his face was a little pale.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling forcefully took back the real power of terror, but still kicked Luoying to one side, and then helped Luo Tian: "big brother, you can beat her clearly, why..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s blood flow, Xiaoling helps to stop bleeding by using secret method to help Luo Tian stop bleeding. He can''t help but say with heartache.


    "Why do you need it?"


    Ice girl also some don''t understand, she thought Luo Tian was joking, did not expect to really do not hide, hard to get a knife.


    But Luoying is silly Leng Leng from the ground to get up, a pair of angry eyes with a trace of doubt and shock, holding a dagger, looking at Luotian, she never thought that Luotian would really accept his own knife.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Luo Ying suddenly asked subconsciously, even she did not understand why she asked such a sentence.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "if I hide, you will certainly chase me. I never want to owe a woman''s love. This time, it''s really helpless. Although this knife can''t kill me, it can be regarded as my apology to you..."


    "You..."


    Luo Ying was speechless. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. The hatred in her heart disappeared inexplicably and became calm.


    In any case, the reason why Baihua Valley chased Luotian is that his disciples were killed by Luotian when they peered at his daughter of foreign civilization outside the sky city, and then they led people to surround him and kill him. The elites they brought were destroyed, and they were captured, but they did not kill themselves. In the final analysis, it was the fault of Baihua Valley


    Luoying is not an unreasonable person, but Baihua Valley lost herself to him after so many disciples died. How can she deal with herself and not kill him? The elders in the valley will never let Luo Tian go.


    "Boom Boom... "


    All of a sudden, outside the cave, there was a roar of thunder, and Luoying''s face changed. She cried out: "no, my disaster is coming..."


    "Half step channeling to the early stage of channeling Ice girl can''t help but stay.


    "Master, please untie her spiritual seal quickly, otherwise, she can''t resist..." Luotian drank a lot.


    "However, once this person is promoted to the real psychic realm, we can''t control her at all. My spiritual power is very limited now, in case..."


    Ice girl is worried.


    "No matter what, help her to remove the seal. There''s no time for it..."


    Luo Tian is a little anxious. He doesn''t want to see the woman who has just been possessed by himself and be killed by thunder.


    And Luoying is also nervous, some eager to look at ice girl, there is no spiritual power in her body, can not motivate the altar flower, rely on her own body to resist the natural calamity, she does not even have one percent of the assurance, will die.


    I didn''t expect that the day of the disaster that she had been longing for came at this time, which made Luo Ying nervous and excited. She was also worried that the ice girl would not let herself go. As long as she did not untie the seal of spiritual power, she would definitely be blasted to pieces by the robbery.


    Ice girl pondered for a while, but shook her head, and then a few waves of spiritual power, respectively, a few big acupoints of Luoying, helped her lift the seal of spiritual power.


    "Boom" sound, Luoying got freedom, got spiritual power, momentum terror, all of a sudden sacrifice their altar flowers, strip of energy down, protect her below, look at Luotian indifferently, while bingnu and Xiaoling tightly protect Luotian behind, looking at her dignified.


    Now, if Luoying wants to kill Luotian, bingnu can''t stop it, even if there is a jar. After all, it needs spiritual power to urge her. But now bingnu''s psychic power is very weak, so bingnu is also taking risks, gambling that she won''t kill Luotian.


    "The disaster will affect others, don''t follow me!"


    Luoying, with her beautiful eyes, regained her composure and looked at Luo Tian with a complicated look. At last, she restrained the terrible Qi, broke the hole and rushed out.


    "How close You''re so bold. If this girl blows up, I don''t think any of us will survive... "


    Seeing the falling leaves rushing out, the ice girl couldn''t help but take a breath of relief.


    "Big brother, it turns out that her strength is so terrible. Fortunately, the knife didn''t hit the heart. Otherwise, big brother, you will become a corpse now..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help it.Luo Tian took a look at the girl. He just let Luo Ying out of her anger. Of course, he didn''t really want to die. He had too much to do. So when Luo Ying stabbed him, his body swayed slightly and avoided the key.


    In the treatment of this woman, Luo Tian is still a little soft hearted.


    "By the way, master, just now this Luoying said that as long as the Tianjie gets on, it will also follow the robbery, right?"


    Luo Tian thought of the words of Luoying just now and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but it''s not called Dujie, it''s the power of thunder robbery that is equivalent to your own level. It''s the same as when you''re crossing the robbery, but you don''t get promoted in the light of robbery..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t that a white thunder?" Luo Tian has no language.


    "Yes, so no one can help her when she is alone. Even if she only takes half a step to pass the thunder robbery, the experts in the middle and later stages of channeling will follow her. Moreover, the thunder robbery is similar to his own state, so no one dares to try. It''s extremely terrifying. The death rate is too high. People who have passed through one thunder robbery are not willing to experience the second time, so they are high Hand promotion is an opportunity as well as a test. It can change Jackie Chan and die at any time. "


    Ice woman said solemnly.


    "Hum, I wish this woman was killed by thunder..." Small Ling can''t help but say.


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "she is the body of flowers and nature. She is born close to the road and has strong defense. Besides, she is still in the early stage of half step channeling. Relatively speaking, thunder robbery is smaller, and she will be able to resist safely. Now we should consider whether this woman will ask us any more trouble after her robbery..."


    "Well, my wounds have healed. I think it''s time to leave here..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he could not guarantee that Luoying would become a real psychic master. He would try his own knife again after he became a real psychic master. Although the method of "chasing girls" was a little heroic, it temporarily eliminated Luoying''s idea of revenge.


    But women''s heart, sea needle, he Luotian also can''t understand, dare not bet.


    The ice girl couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian and snorted: "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid. OK, let''s go and leave here first..." Ice woman said that did not wait for Luo Tian to speak, with the broken pot back to Luo Tian''s ring.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly and left here with Xiaoling. He didn''t know whether it was right or not. He just wanted to have a clear conscience.


    Outside, thunder and lightning roared. In the middle of the thunder sea, a gorgeous woman with a delicate figure, wearing a half mask and a huge flower on her head, was fighting with the thunder and lightning


    "Luoying, let go of your gratitude and resentment between baihuagu and me. Today, Luotian owes you a favor, and I will repay it some other day..."


    Out of the cave, looking at the woman in the thunder robbery, Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself. Then he takes Xiaoling, shining shoes under his feet with white light. His body disappears in place and leaves here in a flash.


    "Xiaoling, the elder brother has just repaired the wounds of heaven. He is still very weak. He needs a quiet breath..."


    Another hidden place, Luotian brought Xiaoling here, and sat down cross legged.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling also wants to close down. With you ju Zhen Dan, I think it should be enough to advance again. Then Xiaoling can really help you..."


    Luo Tian nodded happily: "little guy, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You can have this heart. Big brother doesn''t need your help now. In fact, I''m very curious. You are..."


    "Big brother, do you want to ask me, what is my noumenon?" Small Ling askew a head to ask a way, Luo Tian smiles to nod.


    "This You''ll know later. I can''t tell you now. I''ll give you a surprise then... " Xiaoling sold a pass.


    "You girl Well, the big brother seems to have reached the bottleneck. It needs a good meditation here. It is estimated that it will take at least one month. You can close down here and guard you! "


    "Well, thank you, big brother!"


    Xiaoling replied cleverly. Then she opened a small cave near Luotian and sealed herself up. She sat there with her knees crossed. Her face was very dignified and her heart moved. Juzhen Dan in the ring flew out of the ring like a torrent. The wires around Xiaoling exploded one by one, turning her into a pure and incomparable energy wave, wrapping her up, And Xiaoling''s eyes were red from time to time, and a light purple gas overflowed from her body, which became more and more thick. Finally, as a matter of fact, she formed a huge sphere full of purple light, slowly wriggling


    "I really don''t know how horrible this guy was growing up..."


    Feeling the strong breath of Xiaoling in the cave, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Then, he closed his eyes and began to adjust his body.


    Although the wounds of the heavenly way were cured, Luo Tian''s body was almost exhausted, and his true strength was extremely consumed, and he was particularly weak. He had to adjust his body to the best state during this period of time.


    Of course, more importantly, Luotian feels that he has reached the bottleneck now, so he wants to strive for a breakthrough and enter the ranks of the strong, that is, sprint half step channeling or psychic realm!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Three days later.


    Outside the city of Wanfa, a loud arrow pierced the sky, and burst into a burst of gorgeous fireworks, sharp in the ears, straight into the cloud night.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s great to meet you here. The school has sent the thirteen elders to search for your whereabouts and prepare to kill Luotian. It''s nearly a month away. You can come back safe and sound. Great. I''ve sent out the fireworks signal arrow. I believe that old Hao in Wanfa city will come soon!"


    Luoying, dressed in yellow, has a delicate and enchanting figure. She wears a half black mask on her face, a pair of cold beautiful eyes and no expression. She is standing in front of her. She is a disciple of baihuagu. Luoying comes back from the place where she was robbed and meets her here.


    After listening to the younger martial sister''s words, Luo Ying nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Soon, from Wanfa City, a group of people like auspicious clouds rose. They were all women, like fairies. Their clothes were different in color. They were yellow, green, blue, red and white. The first one was a middle-aged woman. She was a little mediocre, but in the eyes, it was a cold light. At a glance, he was a master.


    He is one of the elders of Baihua valley. He is a master of the peak state in the early stage of channeling. He can use his spiritual power to bring his disciples to Yukong. She has a dignified face, a very fast speed, and her clothes are flowing. There is a trace of fragrance left in the places where the girls pass by.


    "Ying''er? It''s you. I thought there was something wrong with the disciples in the valley! "


    When the elder, who was very dignified, saw Luo Ying below, he could not help but slow down and show a trace of joy. He came down and asked with concern. At the same time, he showed an unbelievable look on his face. Waiting for Luoying to speak, he lost his voice and said, "you have reached the initial stage of channeling?"


    "Ying''er has met elder Hao..." Luoying first came forward to see the ceremony, and then showed a calm look and a smile: "just lucky promotion!"


    "Well, good, good. If the valley master knows that you are promoted to the early stage of channeling, I don''t know how happy you are. Your current strength should be among the elite talents of the younger generation. I believe that the disciples of Jingwu academy are not as fast as you to be promoted!" The middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    "Elder Hao, you''re laughing. The world is so big that you can''t stand up to the devil. Ying''er doesn''t dare to be proud. She knows that every mountain has its own height." Luoying said calmly, showing no joy and no sorrow. She was more sober and calm than before. She was quite different from the crazy appearance of chasing Luotian in the cave with bare buttocks not long ago.


    "That''s true. It''s rare that you have such a state of mind. No wonder the valley master values you so much, and your future achievements will be limitless..."


    The elder Hao looked at Luoying, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, but he said with a smile. As far as she knew, Luoying had just entered half a step of channeling five years ago. According to the valley master''s calculation, even if Luoying was a Wanhua body, it would take at least 10 years for Luoying to be promoted, but she didn''t expect to break through so quickly.


    "By the way, Ying''er, what happened to the battle of WoLonggang that day? Where have you been these days? What about the beast? Did you kill him? You know, recently, Yinyang sect and Zifu are not satisfied with baihuagu. There are even rumors that baihuagu and Luotian conspire to kill their elites... "


    "Nonsense Luoying drinks coldly, and a trace of anger comes out of her beautiful eyes. When she swings the sleeves of her robe, she seems to have the breath of a superior person, which makes the elder Hao''s look stunned.


    Feeling his gaffe, Luoying calmed down again and bowed slightly to elder Hao. Then he explained: "Luo Tian trapped the three major forces with the five element flag and carried out a massacre to exterminate the whole world. Only because Ying''er had the flower of the altar to protect his body, he could do nothing but me. Finally, the five element flag ran out of energy, and he ran away and was chased by me for 30000 Li, and finally lost it After a moment''s understanding of his trace, he found a hiding place and closed down... "


    Luoying is half true and half false. It conceals some things, and doesn''t say that he is trapped in Luotian''s broken tile jar, especially about his loss of life.


    She doesn''t know why. Her own state perception seems to be far from being promoted to the realm of Tongshen. After being possessed of her body by Luotian, she seems to have opened a door and realized a lot of things. Unexpectedly, she fell down the thunder robbery and successfully passed through. This surprised her, but at the same time, she also had some doubts. When she thought about this kind of thing, she would blush and palpitate I can''t tell you.


    "Well This animal is really lucky. Don''t worry, we will not let him go in baihuagu. It''s a great blessing for you to come back this time... " This elder Hao listened to Luo Ying''s words and nodded gently.


    "Elder Hao, I don''t know if there has been any big event outside recently?" Luo Ying thought for a moment and asked. After all, she was trapped in a broken jar by Luotian. For nearly a month, she knew nothing about what happened outside.


    The middle-aged woman, who was also the elder, pondered for a moment: "along the way, I heard about some important events. In addition to the reward offered by us, Yin Yang sect and purple mansion to kill Luotian, I heard some things in sky city. It is said that some powerful people of demon clan attacked primitive clan wantonly. It is said that both sides suffered heavy casualties, and both sides even went out With Lingbao level treasures, the mountains have been flattened, and a piece of land has been created into an abyss. ""In the end, it is said that the top strong men of both sides came forward to coordinate this matter. I don''t know what agreement has been signed. The masters above the realm of true spirit can''t do it easily in the future. They give all these gratitude and resentments to the younger generation of disciples. One is to train them, and the other is to let them grow up in this world where a hundred schools of thought contend."


    Luo Ying said with a nod: "the strength of the demon clan is huge. They have natural advantages. The original clan should not be the opponent of the same realm of demon clan. However, the primitive clan is one of the most original creatures in this continent. It has a deep foundation and its strength can not be underestimated. If we really fight again, we can only lose both sides. With such an agreement, it can be regarded as a way..."


    "Yes, now the demon clan has put down the primitive, and is said to have started to track down the murderer who killed Yu Wuqi on that day..." Elder Hao sighed.


    "Any more?" Luo Ying thought for a moment and then asked.


    "There are still some, but I''m not sure. It''s just hearsay. It''s said that some time ago, when the emperor''s battle suit was won, it seems that the people of the demon hunting clan have to go. They want to go deep into the ground and kill the Tian demon clan. With the emperor''s war suit, their combat power will be doubled. Now the heavenly demon clan is facing a great enemy, and it seems that many of the outer strongholds have been removed, and there are fewer people walking outside. ¡±


    "in addition to these, it is said that a group of strong men who are close to the age of life have broken into the forbidden area of death in our central region, but none of them has come out..."


    Finally, the elder Hao said.


    "The forbidden area of death in the central region, the sunset valley in the western region, the ghost capital in the southern region, the magic sea spirit eye in the eastern region and the MI Xian hall in the northern Xinjiang are all taboos. I don''t know how many strong people who are close to their birthday every year want to gamble, but they have never seen anyone come out, but there are still people who are going to take risks..."


    Luo Ying sighed.


    "Elder Hao, please go back and report to the valley master. Ying''er doesn''t want to go back now. She wants to go on a tour and trace the whereabouts of Luotian by the way."


    Luo Ying finally thought for a moment and said.


    "But, Ying''er, you haven''t been back for so long. Would you like to meet the valley master first and say something more..."


    Elder Hao convinces him that although she is an elder, she does not dare to force Luo Ying too much. She is the first disciple of Baihua valley. She wants to take over the position of the valley master. Her authority is beyond the scope of her disciples. Now Luoying has been promoted to the psychic realm and has the right to act independently.


    Luo Ying shook her head and said, "no, I''ll ask the valley master for my sins after a while."


    Luo Ying doesn''t dare to go back now. She believes that the master, who is the master of the valley, can see that her body is not right.


    "That''s it..."


    Hao Changlao looked puzzled, and then said, "Ying''er, do you want to prepare for the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities organized by the heavenly palace?"


    "Hao Changlao, I really don''t believe it. Ying''er did mean this. She hasn''t gone out for many years. She wants to have a look. Of course, she mainly pursues Luotian..." Luo Ying thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, I''ll contact other elite disciples of Baihua Valley nearby. When the time comes, you should take some of them and send some powerful elders secretly to escort you. Although you are an expert in the early stage of channeling, the general assembly of ten thousand clans is very important. It is inevitable that there will be a struggle and the prestige of Baihua valley will not be weakened! This is actually a good thing... " Hao Chang said with a smile.


    "Well Well, Ying''er wants to travel before the Tiangong wanzu meeting starts. Let them go directly to Heishui city to gather. I will contact them with the flower marks of Baihua Valley... " Said Luo Ying.


    "Well, be careful. This time, the valley master is very worried. In fact, I think you should..."


    This old Hao wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the firm look of Luoying, he had to swallow back the one behind him. She knew the character of Luoying. She knew that she was very talented. Even the valley master, as her master, sometimes couldn''t resist her and loved her a lot. So she couldn''t say anything. She had to go back and report it truthfully.


    "Yes, Ying''er understands. Take care of yourself all the way." Luo Ying finally said, and elder Hao nodded slightly.


    "Take care, elder martial sister!" Qi Qi, the female disciple, bowed to Luoying and left here under the leadership of elder Hao.


    "Alas..."


    After Hao Changlao left, Luoying sighed slightly. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t have the heart to travel, but she didn''t know why. Some people were worried. She raised her beautiful eyes and recognized a direction. She quickly passed by and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    "Why, still not promoted?"


    A very secluded place, Luo Tian opened his eyes and sighed slightly, while the ice girl in the sea asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Time was in a hurry. A month passed quickly. Luo Tian''s body was covered with dust. He opened his eyes, and then the voice of ice girl came. She found that Luotian''s strength was terrible and had reached the peak of the later stage of the Tongshen period. This kind of cultivation talent is not weaker than those strong bodies and demons.


    "It''s a pity that your talent is amazing. If you don''t have distractions in mind, I think you can be promoted to about half step channeling..."


    Ice woman exclamation, with a trace of regret, in this period of time, she often feel Luo Tian''s thinking fluctuation, very unstable, seems to be heavily worried.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "some things can''t be put down, really put down, that''s not me Luotian, a person who has lost himself, even if his strength is strong, it doesn''t mean anything..."


    "It is said that in this world, the pursuit of strength, the exploration of the way of heaven, and the delay of longevity are the lifelong goals pursued by many powerful people. Sometimes if you can''t let go, you can''t get rid of it. I really can''t see what kind of constitution you are and why you practice so quickly..." Ice girl some doubt asked.


    He gently shook his head: "I don''t know what kind of constitution it is. Even the predecessors can''t see it. I think it should be a general constitution. The reason why I practice so fast should be related to my character..."


    "Character..."


    In her opinion, Luo Tian''s character should not be punished. However, this man has a kind of invisible magic. What he has done is admirable at the same time.


    "By the way, master, I want to ask you something..." Luo Tian looked at the boundless sky, pondered and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, I know everything. By the way, don''t call me any elder, just call me ice girl..." Ice girl said.


    "Well, ice girl, I''d like to ask, is the time in this world the same? Is it possible, for example, that one year has passed here, ten years or decades have passed in another place?"


    Luo Tian was worried. One day, he returned to the earth and his nightmare came true.


    "This It should not be. All things in the world, the vicissitudes of the universe, time is eternal and unchangeable. Of course, there are some secrets. Practicing in it can change time. However, the external time should be the same. I can''t say specifically. The field of time is too profound. Maybe some saints, masters of aristocratic families or strong people who have lived for an endless long time can Here''s the answer... "


    Ice girl said thoughtfully.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded his head slightly, stood up, stretched out a stretch, moved for a while, and all of a sudden the bones of his whole body crackled, and his real strength was like a dragon surging in his body.


    "Luotian, have you really not been promoted to half step channeling? Why do I always feel that there is a terrible power in your body that seems to explode at any time... " Ice woman at the moment doubt asked, and even some fear.


    Luotian smiles and doesn''t speak, but he immerses his divine sense into Xiaoling''s cave. This little guy has been closed for a month. He hasn''t woken up or made any movement. He just feels that the breath is fluctuating like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which makes people feel a little scared. Even from the cracks in the dew, Luotian can see that it is like thunder, with purple light and bright God, he''s really curious about what this little guy is, so mysterious.


    "This little guy is not simple. At the beginning, feng''er took a fancy to her and wanted to take her as her own, but it didn''t succeed. In WoLonggang, feng''er also ate a rare treasure of feng''er before she was transformed into a form, and she saw through her eyes that this caused a misunderstanding between you..."


    Know Luo Tian is paying attention to small Ling, ice girl says softly.


    "Heaven through the eyes?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, feng''er is not only the body of ice and snow, but also has a pair of days that can see through the essence of some things. She is a strong body with great prospects. Unfortunately, last time I met, I saw her Alas... " Ice girl is a little sad.


    "People who don''t know about Jingwu college know whether Bingfeng''s tiantouyan, specifically, is the guy named Chen Zuting." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think Chen Zuting is simple. He is very resourceful. Feng''er can''t get any benefits by following him. Maybe he will suffer losses..." Ice girl some worry way.


    "I''m sure I''ll suffer a loss. That bastard is not a good bird at first. He pretends to be 250000..." Luo Tianleng hum, feeling the faint sad breath of ice girl, Luo Tian sighed: "have time, wait for my strength to be strong, then go to Jingwu academy to have a look, after all, she is your daughter..."


    "Well, thank you, Luotian..." In my heart, I appreciate it.


    "In this month, my strength has also been restored, and I have made great progress. It is time to consider strengthening your Divine sense for you..." Now Luo Tian said.


    "If you want to, you can still think of me..." Ice girl''s voice is full of surprise.


    Luo Tian nodded: "you are my card. If your Divine sense is strong, I can be more confident..." With that, she took a look at the cave where Xiaoling was, and whispered to herself: "I don''t know when this little guy will wake up. Ice girl, I want you to take care of her here. I''ll go out for a visit...""You''re going to help me with the divination?" Ice woman asked.


    "It''s good. By the way, we can make some necessities and check the situation outside..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, but you have to be careful..." Ice woman care way.


    "I know, binghunzhu is extremely cold. You''d better not come out and hide in the cold box. Otherwise, the mountains may have become a world of ice edges, which is easy to attract people''s attention. And you can stay in this jar. As long as someone dares to give Xiaoling an idea, you can take them. If you can''t cope with it, you can take Xiaoling away..." Luo Tian finally said.


    "I know, you don''t have to teach this. Sometimes, I find that as your friend, it''s really good. For your friends and relatives, you will fight with your life. Too many people can''t reach this point. In order to pursue strength and pursue their own interests, they lost a lot and lost their foundation..." Ice girl seems to think of something, exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, you also said that sometimes, I want to know, other times, I am not good?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Other times, really not so good? Especially when you are shameless, you really don''t know which side is the real you... " Ice girl is a little angry and strange.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can take good care of Xiaoling..." Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment, and then he disappeared in the same place and plundered to a city in the distance.


    "Once upon a time, some women on earth had evaluated themselves in this way, and I don''t know how they are now..."


    Luo Tian, who is plundering wildly, looks a little gloomy Ice woman''s words, once again recalled his memory.


    The fruit of divine knowledge is rare and precious, but it is not difficult to find. After all, in this great world, there are countless powerful people who have lost their lives. After a long time, it will naturally produce that kind of fruit, but it is also astonishing. Luotian spent 10 million Juzhen pills on a 500000 Juzhen pill. Luotian bought and sold 20 shenzhiguo in this nameless City, which took him nearly a day to go back Go.


    Now, Luotian has become a poor man again. Many Juzhen pills have been robbed in recent days. He has wasted a lot of them. A large part of them has been given to Xiaoling. The other part has been invested in Bing nu. Now Luotian''s body, in addition to some Juzhen pills, is clean and smooth. Of course, there are some Lingli pills, but Luo Tian still doesn''t use them now Go ahead.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian, who was rushing back, suddenly stopped suddenly and almost didn''t hit the tree.


    In front of her, a woman in yellow is standing in front of her. She is exquisite and enchanting, and her back is facing him. However, the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power sent out by her makes him feel palpitating.


    "Master of the real psychic realm..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, but he was familiar with this figure. When the figure turned around, Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help pulling.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that we''ve met again..." Luo Tian forced his scalp embarrassed to come forward, think of not long ago and this woman''s charming, let Luo Tian can''t help but see her two eyes.


    Women are not others, but just Luo Ying.


    In the face of Luotian''s awkward greeting, Luoying looks serious, cold and cold, does not say a word, stares at Luotian, and doesn''t say a word.


    "This woman is really terrifying. She has survived the thunder and reached the early stage of channeling. With her defense of the altar flower, she is really in an invincible position. She can''t defeat him at all. She has to run away."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart. Of course, Luo Tian now has cards besides ice girl, but that is to deal with Yin Yang cult and purple mansion. He is not willing to use it on this woman who has relations with him.


    Or silent, have been staring at Luo Tian, see Luo Tian heart some hair.


    "Well, it''s not easy for a woman to go out. I''d better go back and don''t send them away..."


    Luo Tian looked at the beautiful woman with her face, but her complexion was crystal clear. She said a word of concern and then left.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." At the foot of the lightning shoes flashing white light, a moment away from the shadow.


    "Hum..."


    Luoying snorted, and her body rose from the sky. Lingli held up her body and chased Luo Tian, hanging tightly behind her.


    "What the hell is this woman trying to do?" Luo Tian was a little flustered. He really didn''t want to fight with this woman. Now he didn''t have a jar in his hand, but he couldn''t beat her. He just went out to get some God consciousness fruit, but he didn''t expect to be watched by her again.


    "Lok Ying, what do you want to do


    Luo Tian couldn''t stand it any longer. He stopped and yelled at the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    In the face of Luotian''s cheering, Luoying still kept silent and did not say a word. The emptiness and coldness of Luoying were absolute, but the breath on her body sometimes broke out and sometimes converged, which seemed to be a great contradiction in her heart.


    "Well, you can follow me if you want, but I warn you, possession of your body has nothing to do with ice girl, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoling. If you dare to move them, don''t blame me for being rude!" Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    Luoying''s spiritual power fluctuated and looked at Luotian, but finally she was restrained.


    "This woman, won''t be insane, is her psychological quality so weak?"


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart and felt that the woman''s breath was abnormal, sometimes strong or weak, so that he could not figure out what the woman was thinking.


    With a sigh, Luo Tian couldn''t control so much. He went directly to the direction of bingnu and Xiaoling, which delayed too long. He was afraid that something would happen after a long time.


    Luo Tian moved, the falling Ying also moved, like a shadow, a wild grazing on the ground, the other flying in the air like a fairy.


    "You''re back..."


    The temperature in front of me began to drop. A small mountain bag even had a light layer of frost. It was because of the ice spirit bead where the ice girl was. This was because the ice girl stayed in the cold box. Otherwise, the mountain would form thick ice edges, feel the breath of Luotian, and her voice was a little surprised.


    "Well, nothing happened..."


    Hear ice girl''s voice and nothing unusual, let Luo Tian at the same time, or subconsciously asked.


    "No, everything is OK..."


    The ice girl answered and was about to continue to speak, but she suddenly saw the existence of the fallen leaves. On a mountain peak in the distance, a woman in yellow sat cross legged and looked at here. The mountain wind was blowing, and black hair was flying.


    "She Why are you following me? You didn''t go to her on purpose... " Ice girl asked a little full.


    "I''m so busy looking for her? On the way, she blocked me up and kept silent. Like a ghost, she kept following me Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Well, this girl is promoted to the early stage of channeling. Wanhua''s body is really not simple, and she has strong defense. She can even fight with the middle stage of channeling. I don''t know what she is thinking. If she wants to kill you, she should have done it earlier. Luotian, maybe she..."


    Bingnu Fenxi was interrupted by Luo Tian: "OK, don''t worry about her. Bingnu, I''ve bought you 20 divine consciousness fruits this time. It should make your Divine sense stronger. Xiaoling didn''t wake up. Take advantage of this time, you can cultivate your Divine sense well..."


    Luo Tian said, a move of mind, from the ring fly out of 20 as long as the size of the red fruit dripping, suspended in the air, evil is good-looking.


    "Twenty..."


    Ice woman can not help but suck a cold air, mumbling to herself.


    "Why, not enough?" Lotian smiles.


    "No, it''s too much. Three is enough for me to recover completely. The rest can even make me promoted. With these things, Luotian, even if my spiritual power is overdrawn, I can make up for it. Now I''m not afraid of the falling star..."


    Ice girl looks at the Yellow clad woman on the mountain with some fear. She breathes a sigh of relief. As long as she can activate the earthen pot, her spiritual power will not be exhausted. Ice girl believes that she can now deal with the master in the middle of the channeling.


    "In that case, it would be better if you could cultivate your Divine sense, and the rest of the divine consciousness fruit will be reserved for use..." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "These divinity fruits are expensive. I didn''t expect that you got so much. You should have spent a lot of Juzhen pills..." Ice woman asked at will, but there is a trace of apology in the tone.


    "These are foreign objects. What''s the matter? Well, you can practice here. I''ll go to see Xiaoling..."


    Luo Tian didn''t care to shake his head, and at the same time looked at Luoying on the mountain. The woman was staring at him, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Especially when Luotian took out 20 divine fruits, Luoying''s fingers moved slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "The girl''s breath seems to be weakened, and the purple light inside is slowly dim, but there seems to be no sign of waking up. What''s the reason? Is Juzhen pill not enough... "


    Looking at the cave, the purple light weakened. Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking about it. He reached out and took out a miraculous elixir. He flicked it through the crack of the stone. Then the magic power pill exploded and turned into the pure energy of heaven and earth.


    "Why? Is there really not enough energy? "


    Luo Tian was stunned when he felt that the heaven and earth energy of linglidan was absorbed by the purple light.


    "This guy is extremely mysterious, and the energy he needs is extremely terrifying. It would be a pity if he really failed because of the pill..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, and tried to eject several miraculous elixirs. He went through the long stone crack and turned into energy, which was again absorbed by the purple light. So he did not hesitate. In the ring, tens of thousands of linglidan, like a long dragon, quickly entered Xiaoling''s cave through the crack under the control of Luotian, and turned into the soaring energy.Suddenly, the purple light in the cave again flourished, until the pure energy of heaven and earth kept overflowing. Luo Tiantian knew that it had reached saturation and stopped conveying.


    "Little guy, I hope big brother can help you..."


    Looking at the energy fluctuation in the cave like a mountain tsunami, as well as the huge purple light, Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding, and then took a look at the cave which was closed by ice girl. Her divinity needed to come out with the help of ice spirit beads, so she had to seal it completely, so as not to let out the cold air and cause unnecessary trouble. Even so, the cave is covered with ice crystals Cover, ice cold anomaly, but the scope of a lot of contraction, will not easily cause people''s attention.


    A little guy, a God, was practicing, and Luo Tian didn''t mind. So he sat down on his knees and practiced his wind and thunder decisions silently, expanding the three hidden meridians in his body.


    At the same time, he brought out the spoils of the four men who were killed by themselves in the last siege of ice girl. One of the combat skills is the huge shadow of the lion head of the old man, and the fire phoenix''s sky killing palm, which is just like the Buddha''s palm. Luo Tian is very interested in these two tactics. He has nothing to do, and studies them slowly. He is ready to be the main auxiliary combat skills of the wind and thunder.


    For three days, five days, and ten days, there was no movement in Xiaoling and bingnu. Luo Tian checked with his divine sense and felt that their breath was extremely stable, so he was not worried.


    Luotian is standing on the top of the mountain, absorbing the wind. Although there is no wind outlet, it adds up to a lot. This is a required course every day after he has studied other combat skills. Absorbing wind power and condensing it into a powerful wind whirlpool in the elixir field for use in case of emergency.


    "It''s so boring..."


    On the eleventh day, Luo Tian absorbed the wind, held his cigarette in his mouth, stretched out and looked at the mountain in the distance. Luoying was still there and had no intention of leaving.


    These days, the woman did not move much except drinking water and simple food. She went out once in a while, but soon returned and stayed there.


    "If you live and die together, I will never leave you alone..."


    Looking at Luoying that persistent figure, Luo Tian''s heart can not help but come out of this sentence, can not help but smile and shake his head.


    When he had nothing to do, Luotian beat two small Warcraft like roosters. He simply cleaned one and made a grill. He began to roast chicken wings. There were many bottles and jars around him, all of which were seasonings. Even in order to be more delicious, Luotian also made some honey and smeared it on it. After a while, several chicken wings were golden and fragrant.


    "If you want to eat, come down. Drinking water and dry food is bad for your health..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, flipping chicken wings, sound like silk like thread, but just reached the peak.


    "Hum..."


    For more than ten days, Luo Tian gave a rare hum, turned his head, and could not help adding the sexy red lips.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two sounds of breaking through the air came. The falling ying jade hand stretched out, and the spiritual power spread. It directly grasped the flying object in her hand. It was a branch, which was cut into a bamboo stick shape. It was covered with two golden chicken wings. The fragrance overflowed everywhere, and people could not help drooling when they saw it.


    "If you''re not afraid of poison, eat it..." Luo Tian said faintly, and did not see the falling leaves. He took out a pot of wine from his own heart and even ate chicken legs to drink. He was at ease.


    "You..."


    Luoying took this branch, slightly stunned, looked at Luotian below, looked at the golden chicken wings above, swallowed a little secretly, saw that Luotian didn''t look at her, subconsciously put the red sexy small mouth together, gently opened, tore off a small piece of meat, a little cautious chewing, posture is very elegant, and then began to eat.


    "Hey..."


    Luo Tian looked at the woman''s back turning her body, gently lowered her head, moved, and could not help grinning. Then he ran to another mountain and began to absorb the power of the wind.


    In the next few days, as usual, Xiaoling and bingnu were practicing, and Luotian was also practicing. Every day, they would beat several Warcraft chickens and roast chicken wings, and give Luoying a share, and Luoying would not refuse.


    Another day later, the ice girl is out of the customs. The shadow of the ice girl on the ice soul bead seems to be condensed and more clear. With the Pearl flame beating, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "How about it? Recovered? " Lotian smiles.


    "It''s just light and God consciousness. It''s too slow to advance. It''s wasted two fruits of divine consciousness, but still can''t..." Excited ice girl with a trace of regret.


    "Don''t worry, take your time..." Luo Tian comforts her.


    It seems to have explored something. Luo Tian has a trace of doubt in his eyes and looks at the ice girl: "the ice cold of the ice soul bead seems to have weakened a lot, this is..."


    "This is very normal. With the recovery and consolidation of my divine consciousness, I will be integrated with the ice soul pearl in the future. It is me, I am it, so I control its freezing degree!" Ice girl smile to explain, Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Has this fallen flower left yet? What on earth does she want to do? "


    Ice soul beads in the ice girl that illusory head emerged, see the distant mountain of the Yellow figure, can not help but gently frown way.


    "Well, leave it to her. Maybe you''re waiting for chicken wings..." Luo Tian coughed and said.


    "Chicken wings?"


    The ice girl is stunned and sees Luo Tian''s relaxed appearance. She knows that the Luoying should not pose a threat to them for the time being. Don''t say that Luotian is her. As long as you give her that jar, she can put the Luoying in.


    "Ice soul bead? I can''t imagine the origin of Bingfeng Valley in her body, so it should be named... "


    Just when the ice girl looked at the falling leaves, and the falling leaves were also looking at her with a dignified look, looking at the beating ice cold flame and talking to herself.


    "Hasn''t this little fellow come out yet?"


    Finally, ice girl looked at the cave of Xiaoling''s seclusion and asked in doubt.


    "Well, yes, this girl has been closed for a long time this time, but it should be about the same. I feel that her breath is fluctuating, and she is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid she will be out of the gate soon..." Luo Tian smiles, eager to see the appearance of Xiaoling.


    After a glance at the fallen leaves on the mountain peak, the ice girl enters the cold box, and then turns into a streamer into Luotian''s ring to communicate the divine consciousness and Luotian.


    "Luotian, there is one thing I want to ask you..." Ice girl is hesitant at the moment.


    "Do you want me to take you to the Yin Yang sect to find Liufeng Yimo?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You How do you know? " Ice girl is a little surprised and sighs about luotian''s abnormal thinking ability.


    Luo Tian smiles: "it''s very simple. Bingfeng valley no longer exists. You just met Bingfeng again. Now your biggest hope is to see your own man. It''s easy to understand..."


    Bing Nu sighed softly: "you really know me very well. Yes, I haven''t seen brother Mo for nearly 300 years. Before, I thought he had been wandering outside, avoiding the pursuit of Yin-Yang cult. Now I know that he has entered the yin-yang sect and mixed in a good position. So I want to see him. After all, we have a common daughter, Luotian, I know Yin and Yang The teacher is chasing you, which makes you very embarrassed, but... "


    Ice girl is sorry.


    "All right, don''t you say, just break into the Yin and Yang sect. What''s the big deal? They chase me everywhere. I''ll visit this time!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, no, Yin Yang sect is not a primary school. It has strong strength. There are many psychic and true spirit experts. You can''t deal with it. Even if I can help you to activate this broken pot..."


    Ice girl was scared and stopped in a hurry.


    "If you don''t visit, how can you meet your brother Mo?" Luo Tian asked.


    "This We can wait outside the school. I''m sure brother Mo will come out... " Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian almost scolded when she heard this. When did she wait, she could not afford to wait.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Feel Luo Tian shake his head bitter smile, can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, this kind of blind waiting, too much time, is not a wise move..." Luo Tian replied truthfully.


    "Well, 300 years ago, I had an acquaintance in the Yin and Yang sect, but I don''t know what''s going on now. Then you can try to find out if you can get in touch with her, and the next step will be easier..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s good..."


    Luo Tian nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope for the suggestion of bingnu. The acquaintances 300 years ago were too unreliable. Besides, she was the rebellious saint of yin and Yang religion. Is the relationship still in the past? It is worth pondering.


    "A month later, Tiangong will hold a grand gathering of all nationalities. I hope to see you there!"


    "I''m not going to the Yin and Yang sect. What kind of heaven are you going to?" Luotian preached with divine sense.


    "It''s not me, it''s her!" Ice woman responds, a little dignified, the spirit begins to condense, ready to help Luotian urge the treasure at any time.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, looked up, and saw a woman in yellow standing in front of her. She was not Luoying. She was wearing a mask. She was beautiful. Her skin color was white. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Luotian.


    Luo tiandark blamed himself for his carelessness. He only cared about communicating with the ice goddess and ignored the outside world. If the Luoying just started to do it by himself, he would never be able to avoid it.


    "Well, are you talking to me?" Luo Tian grinned dryly and said that he didn''t expect the falling English would condescend to come. He took the initiative to talk to himself. It seems that the chicken wings are not in vain.


    Luoying doesn''t speak again. She just stares at Luotian and keeps a distance of 10 meters. She should also be afraid that Luotian will put her in a jar. Although she is not afraid of Luotian, she is afraid of the ice girl.


    Luo Tian is very uneasy to see Luo Ying. She feels that the woman has changed too much. She is calm and terrible. She seems not willing to say a word with herself. She is not in a broken jar. Her husband keeps calling. Although she doesn''t know what she means, she is comfortable listening to her own code."Ice girl, have you ever heard of the grand gathering of the ten thousand nationalities in the heavenly palace?" Luo Tian uses the divine sense to transmit the voice to Bing nu.


    "Of course I have heard that this is a grand gathering held every 100 years for the younger generation of strong people. Young strong people of all ethnic groups will participate in this event and exchange their experiences and insights. At the same time, various ethnic groups will also display some rare treasures to exchange with each other. What''s more, you can hear a lot of news that you don''t know. After all, they are the top leaders of the younger generation, and their backgrounds are extremely prominent. What''s more, the master of the heavenly palace will gather some young and outstanding strong people to enter the heavenly palace and carry out enlightenment. Many people get great benefits every time... "


    Ice girl explained.


    "Yes? I don''t know who the owner of Tiangong is. I dare to take the name of Tiangong... "


    Luo Tian exclaimed that he was too familiar with this name. On earth, even three-year-old children know the heavenly palace, and even Luotian Huaining. There are some things, some people, and there will be some connection with the earth. Of course, this is also Luo Tian''s intuition. After all, there are endless star regions.


    I didn''t intend to go. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Since all the young strong men went, yin and Yang sect, purple mansion and other forces would surely go. Then there would be some fighting. However, the words under Bing Nu confirmed Luo Tian''s idea.


    "The master of the heavenly palace is extremely mysterious. Some people say that she has been abroad. Others say that she is the only one who comes out of the eye of the sea of illusion. Others say that she is a person from outside the country. In short, the master of the heavenly palace is extremely mysterious and has mastered too many secrets..."


    "Have you ever been abroad?" Luo Tian was stunned. "Is this really related to the earth?" he thought


    "Of course, it''s all rumor. No one knows the details!" Ice girl road.


    "What about the eye of the sea? Where is it? " Luo Tian asked again.


    "The eye of illusory sea in the eastern region is the forbidden area of death in the central region, the sunset valley in the western region, the ghost capital in the southern region, and the MI Xian hall in the northern Xinjiang are all taboo. Many masters who are close to longevity have never come out again in order to win a lifetime. It''s just that the Lord of the heavenly palace is extremely mysterious. It''s almost the top existence in the world. It''s not surprising that they can come out from the vision of the sea of illusion. I believe these young strong men will explore the matter of the eye of the sea. After all, this place is too mysterious. It is said that it is another underwater world. "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian is more curious about this continent.


    "If you want to find your way back, maybe this Tiangong wanzu grand gathering is an opportunity. Even if it is only one of the events, you can''t miss it..."


    Luo Tian made up his mind and saw that Luoying was still staring at himself. Even his beautiful eyes had not blinked, he couldn''t help smiling: "since Miss Luo has invited me, I will go..."


    "I just hope my last man will grow faster..."


    Luo Ying sighs in her heart, and has already recognized Luo Tian.


    "Are you not afraid to die? The young masters of yin and Yang should know that Luo Ying looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, without any expression. However, in her heart, she felt admiration for Luo Tian''s boldness.


    "I''m afraid, but I have to go. I''ll never refuse a beauty''s invitation..." Luo Tian said with a grin. He looked up and down at Luoying. His eyes were a little unscrupulous. His eyes were hot and aggressive. Obviously, this woman had no intention of killing herself. With her, it was not impossible to reconcile with Baihua valley. Luo Tian also didn''t want to be chased and killed all day long. As for yin-yang cult and purple mansion, see the situation.


    "Hum, glib..." Luo Tian sees Luo Ying uneasy all over. She suddenly thinks of what happened to them not long ago. Suddenly she snorts coldly and shakes her body. She flies up in the sky and flies to the mountain peak, but she doesn''t stop and disappears.


    "Well, if you say you''re going, why don''t you just eat two chicken wings before you go?"


    Luo Tian laughs and doesn''t catch up with him. He has been following here for nearly 20 days as if he was haunted. Now he has finally left, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved. He has a look at the disappeared yellow clothes on the mountain peak, which is really a little uncomfortable.


    "Luotian, you It''s too exciting. Although I''ve benefited a lot from the grand gathering of thousands of nationalities, it''s hard to avoid fighting with people from the purple mansion and the yin-yang sect. These two forces know a lot of people. I''m afraid that someone will come to you in time... " Ice girl some strange, Luo Tian promised too straightforward.


    "Some things need to be solved sooner or later. It''s better to solve them together..." Luo Tian light said, ice girl some speechless, she did not know where Luo Tian came from such a big confidence, just because of this card? "


    "Cluck, wanzu grand gathering, how can I be less..."


    In Xiaoling''s secluded cave, the girl''s voice sounded, less childish and more mature. Luo Tian was stunned and went to seek fame. He saw the closed cave burst open and a purple haired woman came out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The purple hair is like a waterfall, slightly wavy. In the sun, it emits the sacred purple luster. The red light in the eyes fades and becomes smart as rhinoceros. The face is beautiful. It is different from the beauty of human beings, some strange beauty.


    The skin color is crystal clear, especially for that figure. The height has grown into an adult. Even it looks like a balance. According to the standard of the earth, it should be about 1.77 meters at least.


    "Goblin..."


    Luotian looks at Xiaoling, and the two words come out of his mind. Xiaoling''s beauty is full of charming puzzlement, which makes people have a kind of impulse to stop. This is really a charming spirit. Luo Tian has seen a lot of beautiful women. Xiaoling''s beauty is undoubtedly the most attractive. It is transformed by Warcraft, absorbing all the advantages of human beauty, and even can be molded arbitrarily Shape.


    "How about it? Are you stunned? Big brother, am I beautiful? Cluck


    The purple haired beauty stepped forward, stretched out her jade hand and held Luo Tian''s cheek. She chuckled and made a silver bell like sound, which made people feel lost.


    "OK, you girl, what are you doing? Big brother just sees you change greatly..."


    Luo Tian pats Xiaoling''s hand and takes a look at this guy. Because of the change of her figure, the clothes that don''t fit her body outline her body, which makes people spurt blood. He regains his mind and stares at her and says.


    In the past, she only regarded Xiaoling as a child, but now she has really grown up as a beautiful woman. Facing her, Luotian suddenly has a feeling of panic. After all, Luotian is a well tested "soldier" and soon calms down.


    Looking up and down at Xiaoling, sensing her breath, he nodded in secret: "I can''t believe that after nearly two months of deep sleep, not only your body has grown tall, but also your strength has increased a lot. According to the level of human beings, you should have reached the peak of the later stage of the channeling, or even the early stage of channeling."


    Xiaoling nodded excitedly: "it''s time to reach the top level of the fifth level of Warcraft. Speaking of all, thanks to your help, my elder brother can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth without your miraculous elixirs. I''m sure I can only stay at the top of level Four and fall short of success..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiaoling''s promotion was so rapid. You should know that the beginning was just equivalent to the peak of the early stage of Tongshen. He was really gratified that he had jumped several levels at once. With Xiaoling''s horrible strange power, Luotian did not dare to accept him.


    "What an incredible beast..."


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge sighs. Xiaoling''s sacred breath is awe inspiring. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian''s good relationship with her, on the contrary, it would be too difficult to subdue her by relying on this strength. The blood of this kind of Warcraft is incomparably noble. She refuses to yield to human easily, and can be killed but not humiliated. She is one of the rare noble Warcraft in the world.


    "Well, this dress is not suitable now..."


    At this time, Xiaoling looked down at her clothes, gently frowned, and then took off, in front of Luotian''s face.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s Qi and blood were surging up, and he felt his head was dim. Luo Tian only felt his nose was about to flow, and his blood accelerated very quickly.


    The perfect figure, full of sacred, without a trace of flaws, like the natural carving of jade general, that purple hair is to add color to the girl a lot.


    "Big brother, now Xiaoling''s strength has increased and even surpassed you. You have to work hard. Otherwise, how can you ride Xiaoling to fight in the future, or Xiaoling will ride you, cluck..."


    Xiaoling didn''t shy away from Luotian''s eyes. From the ring, she took out two pieces of clothes, one purple and one black, in her hand, left and right. Some of them could not make up their minds, but they giggled at Luo Tian.


    "Whoa..."


    Luotian''s nosebleed flows out, this girl''s unintentional teasing, the two "riding" let Luo Tian endure to the limit, breaking through the critical point.


    "This Warcraft, seems to be deliberately hook you, Luo Tian, you remember, you are human, she is a Warcraft, although different species can also..."


    The ice girl in the sea looks at Xiao Ling''s irresistible appearance and warns Luo Tian cautiously.


    "I understand, she is still the original Xiaoling, is that little girl, I will not think about it..." Luo Tian replied solemnly.


    "But you have nosebleed. I feel the dryness in your body..."


    Ice girl white eye way.


    "Yes? It may be that it''s hot recently. It''s a little inflamed... " Luo Tian wiped his nose and replied, then he inhaled deeply, looked at the nose and the heart, and finally suppressed the floating dryness in the bottom of his heart. His eyes became extremely clear. If there were strange women or hostile people, Luo Tian could not be so disrespectful. However, this is a Warcraft, goblin and beauty who has no defense against himself, and his mind is pure and pure. It''s no wonder that Luotian can''t hold his heart God.


    "Hello, Hello, big brother asked you, you will not chat with that ice girl again..." Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes turning and turning, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Xiao Ling said with feigned anger.


    "Well, no, ice girl just praises you for your beauty. OK, Xiaoling, put on your clothes. This purple one is good, and it matches your hair style..." Luo Tian smiles."Well, actually, I also think this purple one looks good. Well, this one is fine. Hey..." Although Xiao Ling''s appearance has changed, her disposition has not changed. She smiles, and then she picks up the dress and puts it on.


    "There are some shortcomings in the design of clothes here. Even underwear is not available. I don''t know if it will be gone. It''s just like Luoying, a yellow suit with enchanting figure and exquisite ups and downs. However, there is no underwear inside. If you put it on the earth, it''s a normal place for abnormal women."


    Looking at the way Xiaoling dressed, Luo Tian''s eyes drifted away and couldn''t help thinking: "if one day I can''t get along here, I''ll open a shop to sell women''s underwear. I don''t know whether the business is hot or not."


    "Xiaoling, you are an adult now. Although you are a Warcraft, you are indeed a rare beauty. Therefore, you should not take off your clothes easily in front of outsiders in the future. Do you understand?" Luo Tian looks at the mountain in the distance and thinks about warning the girl.


    "Hum, of course, big brother is not an outsider. Don''t think Xiaoling knows nothing, but I know everything..." Xiaoling has already put on her clothes at the moment, and her beautiful eyes are white. Luo Tian hums.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian smiles awkwardly. Looking at the beautiful woman with purple hair flying, purple clothes floating and her figure hidden, she has to say that Xiaoling has more temperament and a light and oppressive temperament, which even makes Luotian dare not blaspheme.


    "Big brother, don''t you always want to know what my noumenon is?" At this time, Xiao Ling came to Luo Tian and said mysteriously.


    "What is it?" Luo Tian looks at that nearby, beautiful and compelling goblin, Luo Tian added some dry lips, subconsciously asked.


    "Hey, watch out..."


    Xiao Ling giggled and looked dignified. Then she rose into the air, purple clothes and purple hair were flying. She rolled in the air. Suddenly, a huge breath came, and the purple air was all over the sky. In Luotian''s incredible expression, Xiaoling in the air finally turned into a purple Warcraft with a length of three meters and two meters high. The pressure came from bursts It makes people feel startled.


    "Purple unicorn, my God, I can''t believe it''s such a rare Warcraft in ancient times!"


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge cried out in a voice full of inconceivable.


    "Yes, it''s purple Unicorn!" Luo Tian murmured to himself, staring at the purple rolling Warcraft in the air without blinking, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Qilin, in ancient Chinese mythology, is a kind of end animal, and dragon, Phoenix, tortoise, known as four spirit beast, and Kirin also known as four unlike, the body of the elk, oxtail, horse''s hoof, fish scale skin, head more like a dragon head, horns, like coral, both sides have whiskers, extremely powerful, a pair of green eyes with a faint red, standing in the purple air, there is a sense of overlooking the heaven and earth.


    "It''s like, it''s just like that. It''s just like the emperor of beasts coming from ancient times..."


    Luo Tian looked at the strong posture and purple light of the Warcraft in the air and took a deep breath and whispered to himself.


    "Big brother, come up quickly..."


    Ziqilin''s voice was like thunder. He shook his huge head and looked at Luotian. He said with humanization that a front foot was treading gently in the air, and the air formed waves after waves of ripples.


    "Hao" Luotian was excited and drank a lot. His toes were on the ground a little. His body suddenly lifted up and landed steadily on the broad and soft back of Kirin. He felt that his whole body was covered with a layer of sunlight.


    "I feel like a fairy now..."


    Riding on the unicorn''s back and holding tightly to its purple hair and mane on its neck, Luo Tian suddenly had an illusion, "it is said that Qilin is the mount of God. Will I become a God in the future?" Luo Tian''s heart murmured, whimsical.


    "Big brother, let''s go. Try my speed..."


    Xiaoling snorted. Originally, the sweet big brother was sent out from the unicorn, which made Luo Tian feel a little awkward. Is this broad, soft, purple giant back the smooth back of Xiaoling that just let him spurt blood? At the moment, Luotian did not have that irreconcilable desire. Such huge things, riding on their own, was like a child riding a cow. Both of them were too big.


    "Roar..."


    The unicorn gave out a dull hum, and the shaking space was buzzing. The figure was like walking in the void. It was extremely fast and galloping back and forth. Luotian was dazzled.


    "Roar, it''s so cool that I finally become my body..."


    Qilin makes a roaring sound. It can be seen that Xiaoling is also very excited. The roaring sound is her laughter. Then she spurts out a ball of fire and turns several towering ancient trees below into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Qilin" is still rare


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge is shocked again. The blood of these animals is noble and abnormal, and she will never easily serve human beings. This innocent and rebellious nature has an unlimited future. Feng''er, your choice is really wrong


    Bing Feng said to herself. How can the characters in purple Qilin''s eyes be mortals?


    Xiaoling has become a little girl since she took huaxingcao. Today, it is the first time that she has recovered her adult body. She is playing in the air with Luotian. The purple air is like a sacred animal in the cloud, which is spectacular.


    "Drive!" Luo''s nature rises, big hand claps kylin''s buttocks, big drink.


    "Roar Big brother, don''t spank me on the butt. I''m not a bad horse, understand? " The kylin beast''s muffled voice rings out, quite a bit displeased.


    "Well, I''m sorry, it''s big brother''s fault..." I''m sorry.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the unicorn four feet on the purple light, fell to the ground, the earth slightly shaken, Luotian jumped down from above, and then purple Qilin again turned into a beautiful girl in purple dress.


    "Xiaoling, I can''t believe that your body is so sacred and noble..." Looking at the purple haired beauty in front of her, Luo Tian sincerely exclaimed.


    Xiao Ling chuckled: "of course, we Kirin people are the most noble race. Our blood is sacred and noble. Although I have a thin blood, I am really a descendant of the ancient Kirin clan. That is one of the highest beings. Human beings are our slaves..."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian looks at Xiao Ling with a speechless look. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "But big brother, you are not the same as them. In the future, Xiaoling will help you when you fight against the strong. By the way, you said just now that you are going to the grand gathering organized by the heavenly palace? I''m going too! " Xiao Ling finally turned the topic and asked.


    "That''s the best, but Xiaoling, your breath..."


    Luo Tian is worried that if a strong person recognizes Xiaoling''s noumenon, it will be bad for her. At present, he really does not have the ability to protect her.


    Xiaoling shook the purple hair and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Now my strength is greatly increased and my breath is converging. I can see that I''m not much, except for the ice Phoenix. In addition, I can also get into your broken jar and use it as your assassin''s mace!"


    "Well, then you will be wronged..." Luo Tian smiles and says, "but before going to the grand gathering, I have to go to the Yin and Yang sect first. I have something to do!"


    "To the Yin and Yang religion?" Xiao Ling''s face was a little dignified, "big brother, the people of yin and Yang sect are chasing you. Aren''t you going there into a trap?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother will make up his mind when he arrives..." Lotian smiles.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. The general early psychic masters should not be my opponents..."


    Xiao Ling Ao ran said that although she is a purple Qilin, her blood is sacred and powerful, but after all, she is a Warcraft. Her skills are very simple, and she can''t sacrifice and practice treasures. At least for now, so it''s really hard to say if we really want to fight. After all, there are so many treasures for human practitioners.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "if you go to the yin-yang sect, you can forget it. After all, you have just been promoted and need to consolidate your realm. When you go to Tiangong, I will take you with you."


    "But, big brother..." Xiaoling is worried about luotian.


    "No, it''s decided. Your blood is too noble. There are many powerful people in the world. Don''t expose your essence until you have to. Do you understand?" Luo Tian finally said.


    Xiaoling nodded heavily: "I know big brother. In this case, I''ll go to Heishan town. When the big brother goes there, you should be careful..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Luotian, why don''t you take her? The terrifying fighting power of this beast is our great help..." The ice girl in the sea of knowledge doubts.


    "Yin Yang religion is a big religion, and its conduct is not good. Xiaoling is sacred and noble. Once exposed in the past, it will attract the peep of those strong people. However, I am a small person in the later stage of communicating with God. I should not pay too much attention to it and act more conveniently..."


    Luo Tian lightly responded that he had a change in the sky and lightning shoes. If he really wanted to escape, ordinary experts in the early stage of channeling could not catch up with him.


    "You really like to take risks..." Ice girl sighed, she found that with this Luotian, she broke her daily life and became much more exciting.


    Luotian and Xiaoling were separated here. Xiaoling went to Heishan Town, while Luotian recognized one direction, which was the direction of yin and Yang.


    Three days later, Luotian finally came to a huge and incomparable mountain range. The mountain was huge, the sky was proud, and the clouds were rising. What''s more, the mountain was black and white, and there was a terrible momentum in it.


    "This is the mountain protection array of yin and Yang sect. Don''t rush into it. Once you fall into it, even the experts in the true spirit realm can''t come out..."The ice girl in the sea of knowledge looks at the big array in front of her. Her tone is somewhat complicated, but she says solemnly. She is a saint of yin and Yang. Naturally, she knows a lot about yin-yang religion.


    "Luotian, there are many external forces under the yin-yang sect around here. We can go there and inquire about it. We''d better not rush into their mountain gate and provoke the strong ones inside. The consequences are unimaginable..." Ice woman solemnly warns Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head solemnly: "in sky city, I once said that one day, I will visit Yin Yang sect in person. If I miss today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future..."


    "You What do you mean


    Bingnu was stunned. She didn''t expect Luo Tianqing to break into the Yin Yang sect. Not to mention that he was a little master at the peak of the later stage of divination, he was also a master of real spirit. She did not dare to be so careless. After all, the Yin and Yang cult has been standing in the middle region for tens of thousands of years, and the inside information is unknown. Luo Tian''s doing so is tantamount to throwing stones into the sea, even a spray You can''t swing.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. In the end, Yin Yang cult is jealous of the daughter of foreign civilization in my hand, but she was killed by me. I came to reason and pay a visit to your brother Mo, and your wish was fulfilled. Ice girl, the world is changeable, and people''s feelings are changeable. I hope you have psychological preparation..."


    "Reason?" Bing Nu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t understand whether Luo Tian was really smart or not. However, she felt a little displeased when she heard that he suspected Mo brother''s feelings for himself.


    "We love things, you do not understand, he will not betray me, never..." Ice woman said firmly.


    "I hope so..." Luo Tian didn''t argue with bingnu about this matter. For 300 years, this person has been in the Yin and Yang sect. If we were to look for Bing Nu, we should have found it long ago.


    "Let''s go..." Luo Tian finished and looked far away. The stone steps on the Mountain Gate swept by. He wanted to pay a formal and aboveboard visit to the Yin and Yang sect. The ice girl''s heart suddenly raised.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Before Luo Tian came near, he saw several figures coming out of the mountain gate, which were extremely fast. It was in his direction. He was hunting in his clothes. Behind everyone, there was a round of Yin-Yang Taiji diagram.


    "Who are you? I''m sneaking around here. I''ll give you my name... "


    These people didn''t come to Luotian, but they found Luotian, so they surrounded them. One of them was dignified, dressed in white, and looked very elegant. His eyes flashed with light essence. He looked at Luotian and asked lightly.


    Luo Tian grinned and showed a white tooth: "to be honest, I''m here to look for relatives and friends..."


    "Looking for relatives and friends?" The man was slightly stunned, and looked up and down at Luo Tian: "I don''t know what kind of relatives you are looking for and what friends you are visiting. If you are in black clothes, you should be willing to introduce them!"


    Luo Tian nodded: "Liu Feng Yi Mo!" Gently spit out these four words.


    "A little wind?"


    When these people heard the name, they suddenly had a strange look in their eyes. They looked at Luotian and gave birth to a kind of vigilance. The ice girl in Luotian''s knowledge sea seemed to be more nervous, and the flame of the ice soul bead was gently shaking.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between you and Liufeng Yimo is. I can report it to you..." The first man''s eyes twinkled for a moment and solemnly arched his hand.


    "Well, to be honest, I have a very complicated relationship with him. Is it a feud? Yeah? I don''t know... " Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    This man didn''t expect that Luo Tian would answer this question. He was so ambiguous that he couldn''t determine the relationship between Luotian and Liufeng Yimo. In fact, Luotian also had some murmurs. He didn''t know who Liufeng Yimo was. He said that relatives or enemies could be bad things.


    "I need to tell him about this in person, because it involves a middle-level Lingbao, which is of great importance. Please call Liufeng Yimo out and explain it to him face to face..." Luo Tian pondered for a while, pretending to be embarrassed.


    "Intermediate Lingbao?"


    Hearing these four words, this person including those behind him, suddenly appeared a trace of fire in his eyes. Intermediate Lingbao, it''s something that makes the real spirit masters envious.


    "Elder martial brother Wuyi..."


    At the moment, behind the black clothes, a man with a gloomy face, looking at Luo Tian, seemed to think of something. He got to the side of the black clothes and murmured something quietly.


    "Are you Luotian? How dare you come to our mountain gate? What else do you want to look for? You killed so many of our yin-yang disciples. You are looking for you, but you did not expect that you would take the initiative to bring him to our door and take him down... "


    The man listened to one of his men''s reports, and suddenly his eyebrows fell, and he snapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Wait a minute." Luo Tian waved his hand, and suddenly those people were slightly stunned.


    "You guys are not my opponents. You know I can kill half step psychics, understand? Let''s not talk about our gratitude and resentment for the time being. Please call Liufeng out. I have something to ask him. "


    Luo Tian''s hand waved, representing his identity of the ice army thorn appeared in the hand, shoulder in the shoulder, light said.


    "It seems that this man is a half step psychic master who uses some five element array to kill. However, it is said that in sky city, it is true to defeat Yin and Yang Shengzi in a fair and aboveboard manner, and his strength can not be underestimated. It seems that we should hold this man down and report to the school, so that we can be more sure..."


    This person stares at Luo Tian''s hand that black Yin cold ice army thorn, in the heart thought, the face floats a trace of faint smile.


    "There is no eternal enemy in the world, only permanent interests. Since brother Luo wants to see Liufeng Yimo, this is simple. Please go back to the Mountain Gate with me, and you will see him."


    Luo Tian looked at him like an idiot: "no, I''ll just wait here. Go to report it. I''ll leave later."


    "You Well, sir, please wait a moment. You will come when you go down. "


    The first man wanted to get angry, but he was suppressed by him. He was a master in the middle period of communicating with God. He felt the powerful breath of Luotian and knew that it was impossible to win Luotian. Since he could not make a plan, he had to go in and call out the strong men in the sect, surround Luotian and interrogate the whereabouts of intermediate spiritual treasures.


    After that, the man was like a streamer and rushed towards the gate of the Yin and Yang sect. His body shape was very fast, and his kung fu soon disappeared into the misty mountain gate.


    The rest of these people, nervous looking at Luo Tian.


    "All right, guys, take it easy."


    Luo Tian glanced at these people. Their strength was around the junior high school of Tongshen. In the yin-yang sect, it was estimated that they were disciples. He didn''t care at the moment. He took out a cigarette, lit it up, leaned on a stone, smoked leisurely and enjoyed the scenery here.


    "Be careful, back off!"


    Seeing that there was smoke in Luotian''s mouth and nostrils, one of them was alert and called in a hurry.


    Luo Tian disdains to white his one eye, then cross knee to sit down, at the same time and ice female chat day.


    "If it''s all right, the wind should not come out. Ice girl, do you need me to tell you something?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "I just want to know if he''s doing well? I want to tell him that we have a daughter and the ice soul beads he gave me back then. I have kept them well. In addition, Luo Tian, if possible, please give us a chance to speak alone Ice girl''s tone is a little excited, in the face of the upcoming sweetheart, she can''t hide the excitement.


    In addition to the Yin and Yang religion, the mountain love palace overlaps and overlaps, as if hiding in the clouds.


    At the top of the mountain, a towering hall stands at the top of the mountain. The gate is extremely tall and the shape is like a fish of yin and Yang. It is very distinctive. Above this hall, three characters are crisscross, which are composed of spiritual power. I don''t know what secret method to use, and it will be indefinite.


    "Yin Yang religion!" Three big characters, scattered with a touch of pressure.


    At the moment, there is a meeting in the hall. A figure with a crown of yin and Yang is sitting on the top, surrounded by Yin and Yang. People can''t see his real face. He is the leader of yin and Yang sect.


    "The sword of the emperor and the battle clothes of the emperor have all fallen into the hands of outsiders. It''s really hateful. Our Yin Yang sect has not only lost a real spirit Master, but also two masters in the middle stage of channeling. What do you think of this matter


    All the people below were silent and bowed their heads. To know that the loss of one level master in the early stage of true spirit and two masters in the middle and middle period of channeling was a great event. Generally speaking, not to mention the true spirit Master, even the master in the middle stage of channeling, could form a small and medium-sized sect outside. The yin-yang sect lost two at once The cruelty of competition also reflects the strength of yin and Yang religion.


    At the moment, there are two old men, one black and one white, on the right and left sides. They are both similar in appearance, except that one is extremely dark and looks like the thickest night, while the other is extremely white, just like the snow under the bright sun.


    They looked at each other and seemed to have a good understanding. They stood up together, arched carefully and said, "forgive me, the leader. It''s a dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect that the demon hunting clan sent out a clan leader level attack and set up a demon hunting array. So we failed. In addition, other big forces intervened, so..."


    The old black and white elders spoke with one voice, as if they had been rehearsed.


    The master of yin and Yang waved his hand and hummed: "well, I know you''ve done your best. I don''t blame you, but I''m not reconciled to it. After years of development, our yin-yang sect has gradually grown and has the potential to dominate the central region. You can say that you have made great contributions."


    "Thank you for your understanding


    These two old people are actually Yin and Yang Gemini, twin brothers, even speak so consistent.


    "Cough..."


    There is a young man with black hair and a shawl. He looks like a demon. His eyes are bright and dim, just like the reincarnation of yin and Yang. He was killed by Luotian in the sky city last time. At this moment, the son of yin and Yang looks at the leader of yin and Yang on the high platform and stops talking."Son, what can I say directly? Last time in sky city, it was hurt by people, which was harmful to the reputation of yin and Yang religion. Fortunately, you didn''t produce a mental evil and became your courage to advance. It was very good to upgrade to half step of channeling."


    Yin Yang and Yin, the two Qi surrounding the master of yin and Yang, said to the Yin Yang Saint son at this moment.


    "Thank you for your praise. Last time, I was just a big idea and lost his half move. If I let my subordinates meet him again, they will cut off his head and hang them outside the sky city to show the power of yin and Yang education."


    When the Yin and Yang son mentioned Luo Tian, there was a bit of cruel and humiliation in his eyes. Although some elite talented disciples of the Godmaster did not say anything, he could see his eyes and obviously had a contempt. Only by killing Luotian himself, he could shake off the hat of "useless son".


    "Well, it is natural to have this ambition. The key is to rely on the strength. You will go to the grand meeting organized by Tiangong. You can meet and exchange more. It will be good for you." Yin Yang Taoist said in a light way.


    "Yes, thank you for cultivation." Yin Yang son bowed to himself and thought, "there is a word under it, I don''t know when to say it improperly."


    "But it''s OK to say it." The master of yin and Yang opened his mouth, and the Yin and Yang Gemini were the two main dharmas of yin and Yang religion. The ten elders present also looked at the son of yin and Yang at the same time, and did not know what the person wanted to say.


    "In this way, the emperor sword and the emperor war clothes have been born successively. It seems that our golden moon continent is coming. The king sword is missing, whereabouts are unknown, and it is not past the emperor war clothes. Since it is obtained by the demon hunting people, they will be used to deal with the tiandemon people at the bottom of the earth. Then, how can we wait for them to lose and take advantage of the opportunity to seize the war clothes of the emperor?"


    The son of yin and Yang gave his plan.


    "Well, there are some reasons. What do you think?"


    The Yin and Yang Godmaster did not judge the son of yin and Yang directly, but left the problem to the present Dharma and elders.


    At this moment, an old man in grey, with a gloomy eye and a large dress, was not fit. It was the last time he shot Luotian twice in sky city to keep the Yin and Yang son safe, and he joined hands with a strong man of the green robe monster and the demon clan to fight the elder of Sanzang.


    The elder looked at the Yin Yang son, sank the elements and went up and said, "the master, the son has a reasonable statement. But in the next place, we are afraid that we think of it. Other forces will surely think that there are many masters competing for the emperor''s battle clothes. Huanglong, Sky City Lord, tianxuanzong, demon clan and even other major families, these people Neither side of the forces can be despised, so sitting on the profit of the profit is not optimistic, then it will inevitably be a war! "


    The words of the elder in grey have been met with the other elders.


    "This is not the case. We should know that we are good at Yin and Yang teaching, master the skill of yin and Yang, and fight at the bottom of the ground. Relatively speaking, we still have a comparative advantage. The hunting and the heaven demon have always been in the same situation as the water and fire. We do not have a little chance." Yin Yang son said in a light way.


    "Well, this matter will be considered by our master, and you will not worry about it. This is the end of today." Yin Yang Master said at this moment, yin and yang two Qi slowly desalinated, then body shape disappeared, leaving only that huge chair.


    "Congratulations to the Godmaster!"


    Dharma, elders and Yin Yang saints are all respectful.


    At this moment, the elder grey clothes elder, took a white jade general sign, on which a light point flickered gently, frowned, and said to the direction of the gate of the hall: "the meeting of the Lord has been completed. What can I do?"


    "Yes, elder."


    Outside the hall, a voice was heard, and then a middle-aged man swept over, and saw the Dharma and elders and the Yin and Yang saints, and finally looked at the old man in grey.


    "Hole head leader, you are not responsible for inspecting the safety and safety in the teaching, but sending out emergency information. What is the matter?" Asked the old man in grey.


    "I have just received a letter from Wu Yi, an elite disciple of the peripheral world, who said that a man named Luotian was outside the mountain. It is said that he wants to see the wind and wind!"


    "Lotian..."


    The grey elder and the son of yin and Yang were shocked. But Yin Yang son is even more gloomy and terrible, black hair is windless, and he snores coldly: "this man is so brave that he dare to come here. He will kill him without knowing what to live."


    "The son of the Holy Son is a little safe and not dry." The old man in grey clothes looked at the son of yin and Yang, and the doubt flashed past, and looked at the head of the hole and said, "this son is cunning in nature, and it is assisted by other families in Northern Xinjiang. This time, under our great and wanton wanted, he dared to come to meet people in our mountain gate. He didn''t know what to play. Don''t be careless. Is it only him alone?"


    "To the law enforcement elder, he is the only one." The hole leader said respectfully.


    "A little guy. OK, you can deal with it. We''re going to close the door and practice." Yin Yang and Gemini heard that they killed Luo Tian, who had been among the elite in their teaching. It was not intended at the moment. This kind of small thing, their two great protection methods did not disdain participation.


    "Two guards are good." Other elders and the Yin Yang saints are congratulated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    After the leader and Dharma protectors left, only these elders and yin-yang saints were left, which reduced the pressure of these elders. After all, the leader and the yin-yang twin Dharma protectors were too terrible. They were all at the level of true spirit. Some people even suspected that the yin-yang sect leader had already stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit with half a foot, but he rarely did. So they were not easy to infer and could only rely on the terrible spiritual power fluctuation To speculate.


    After turning around, the grey elder''s face was dignified: "liufengyimo is not known to many people in our yin-yang sect. He colluded with our holy daughter 300 years ago and was caught by us. Now he is our man. Just for the sake of safety, he did not let him go out of the Yin and Yang sect. How can this person know that Liufeng Yimo is here?"


    "Hum, Liufeng Yimo, that trash thinks that he''s a little talent and colludes with the holy daughter of our yin-yang sect. If it wasn''t for his small talent, the leader would have killed him. Although he looks like a dog, in fact, he''s very flowery. In our yin-yang education for a hundred years, he has become no different from those shameless people, Which one didn''t pass his hand? "


    One of the elders, full of white beards, was like a lion king with white hair. He could not help but snort.


    "Since this person wants to see that Liufeng, you might as well take this person with you. The woman who has been living for 300 years has not been found. Maybe you can find her whereabouts through this person and execute the death penalty of my Yin and Yang cult on her..."


    Another elder said peacefully with a smile that his words were extremely cruel.


    "Since all the elders said so, it''s not easy for me to go against it. I''ll inform you to take Liufeng with me and go out to have a look. By the way, I''ll kill Luotian, so as to establish the dignity of yin and Yang sect..."


    The old man in Gray said that although he is a law enforcement elder, he is not in a high position among these elders. The so-called law enforcement is only for some disciples in the sect, in the final analysis, he is responsible for some miscellaneous affairs. Therefore, he needs to consider the suggestions of other elders.


    "Yes, the law enforcement elder..." The head of Kong nodded respectfully.


    "Everybody, this son let me sweep the floor in the name of yin and Yang sect in sky city, and killed many of our elite disciples in WoLonggang pit. Let''s go and have a look..."


    The elder in grey invited all the elders. He wanted to kill Luotian in front of many elders and find some face for himself. After all, in the sky city last time, he came back with the grey faced son of yin and Yang and lost his face.


    "Well, it''s just a little guy. Although he has some intelligence, any strategy is pale in front of the powerful strength. You can deal with it. If I want to practice in seclusion, I won''t take part in it..."


    One of the old men, who was about to lose all his hair, shook and said that his longevity was almost exhausted. He wanted to fight hard to delay his life. Otherwise, he might go to some forbidden areas like other strong men, hoping to win a lifetime of life.


    "Yes, such small things, law enforcement elder, you can take the son to do it, we old guys, there is no need to participate, ha ha..."


    Another old man also said that these people usually don''t listen to things outside the window, they only know how to practice. Unless something big happens in the sect, they will take action, such as seizing the emperor''s sword, the emperor''s war clothes, or the birth of a strange treasure in some place, or the earth shaking event in the sect. Otherwise, the ordinary little things will fight at all You can''t move them.


    "These old people..."


    The old man in grey scolded him in his heart, and the son of yin and Yang also frowned slightly. These people are mature and mature. There is no master and Dharma protector on them. No one can suppress them. Although these people will give themselves a little face, after all, they will become the choice of the leader in the future, but that will be the future, only after they become a master. Now, it is just a form I''m just polite to myself.


    "There''s another thing to do with the elder of law enforcement. According to that Wu Yi, this Luo Tian''s looking for Liufeng Yimo seems to be related to an intermediate Lingbao. He has to make it clear to Liufeng Yimo in person..." The Kong leader who was going to inform Liufeng Yimo turned around and reported again.


    "Intermediate Lingbao?"


    As soon as these four words were written, the eyes of these old fellows suddenly brightened. Even if the yin-yang sect was a middle-level spiritual treasure, there was only one yin-yang mirror, which was owned by the master. As for the yin-yang mirror held by the Holy Son of yin and Yang, it was just a fake made by the master, which was far from the real yin-yang mirror.


    "Hum, Luo Tian, dare to hurt our son and kill so many of our elite disciples. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. Let''s go and have a look..."


    One of the elders who said he wanted to shut up was like beating chicken blood. His eyes were bright and indignant, so he decided to follow him.


    And the other elders all agreed to go over and have a look, which made the grey clothes law enforcement elder feel angry. No one of these old things was willing to participate in such small things. After all, this was a group of powerful people in the middle and later period of channeling and even in the early stage of true spirit. Now I heard that there were intermediate level spiritual treasures, and they were fighting to grab them. It was really hateful and unpleasant to stare at them At a glance, the leader surnamed Kong was to blame him for telling such an important matter to his face."Well, it''s rare that all the elders are so united. Let''s go together and win the spiritual treasure. The strength of our yin-yang sect will grow a little bit, and we will be in the middle region soon."


    Yin and Yang saints had black hair and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Take the wind with you and set out!"


    In the end, grey clothes are old-fashioned.


    "Yes, law enforcement elder..." The leader with the surname Kong rushed off.


    A moment later, a group of strong men flew out of the yin-yang sect. Their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. Some of their hair was almost gone, and some of them were gray. However, their eyes were burning and they were flying down the mountain.


    "I have seen the elders and the son..."


    Wu Nei almost all the disciples who knelt down from the mountain to see all the disciples who did not move.


    "Lead the way!"


    The old man who claimed to be shut down, rolled up the ground of the man with a big robe, and said a light voice without any nonsense.


    "Yes..." The man knelt down in the void and said a word. Then he stood up and pointed to a direction. Suddenly, the spirit power fluctuated, like a dark cloud of spiritual power, and rushed in the direction of Luotian.


    "Damn it, is it a bit big..."


    Seeing that all the black ends are strong men from the sky, Luo Tian can''t help but feel a sudden shock. The ice girl in the sea of knowledge is even more excited. The ice girl in the sea of knowledge shakes violently. Even the voice changes: "Luotian, the event is not good. It seems that all the elders in the sect have moved out. It must be the matter that you fooled Lingbao just now, which caused these old things to have hot eyes ¡­¡±


    "Brother, there are not so many Lingbao in it Luo Tian calmed down his nervousness and knew that it was no use for him to know that the matter had come to this stage. He then looked at the more and more powerful man in the air and asked with God consciousness.


    "Brother mo..."


    Through Luotian, bingnu looks at the closer and closer strong man in the air, and her tone is a little excited. "He''s here. He''s really in the yin-yang sect. Luotian, the more elegant man in white is Liufeng Yimo..."


    "Well, see..."


    Luo Tian sees a middle-aged man at the back of the crowd according to Bing Nu''s finger. He is quite elegant, but it''s the same thing with the long one. After all, the ice girl is extremely beautiful. If she can hook up with the saint of yin and Yang religion, her growth will never be worse.


    "Boy, dare to kill many elite disciples of Yin Yang sect. Now you dare to go to my mountain gate. You can see the mistake!"


    At the end of the human arrival, someone''s voice came over, like thunder. Powerful spiritual power rolled in and pressed toward Luotian.


    "So powerful..."


    Luo Tian''s real strength was stagnant, almost unable to stand. In an instant, these people came to Luo Tian''s 20 meters in front of him and fell down. They looked at Luo Tian one by one, but they didn''t start.


    "It''s a good thing to show some intermediate spirit treasure, which makes these old people afraid and have illusions. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to kill me face to face..."


    Luo Tian, under the pressure of powerful spiritual power, stepped back a few steps with the help of the secret ice girl, which made him feel better.


    "Luo Tian, when I was a saint in Yin Yang sect, my name was Yunji. When you ask him about this name..."


    In the face of the man he once loved, Liu Feng Yi Mo, ice girl excited at the same time, to Luo Tian voice.


    "Good..."


    Luo Tian promised to look at a group of horrible old guys in front of him. He felt like a sheep in front of a group of wolves. He said that he was not worried. That was false.


    With a smile, Luo Tian stepped forward and said, "I''m just here to visit your teacher. It''s very kind of you to meet so many seniors. Would you please take away the spiritual power first?"


    "Hum, little beast, don''t be a good boy here, and kill so many people in my Yin and Yang sect. I dare to come here alone today. I really want to know what you rely on?"


    The old man in gray spoke first. He looked at Luotian with a cold look, just like a dead man. Yes, in front of him, Luotian was already a dead man.


    When he spoke, his spiritual power and divine sense were more external. He found that there was no strong breath within hundreds of kilometers around him. That is to say, Luotian came alone, and there was no master to help him secretly, which made him feel relieved.


    "Elder, let me come. I will kill him myself..."


    The son of yin and Yang is flying with black hair. In a pair of indifferent eyes, yin and Yang change alternately, just like a demon God. Seeing Luotian, his heart is filled with anger. He was almost killed by Luotian in the sky city, which is a thorn in his heart. Not long ago, he was promoted to half step Tongling, so he had enough confidence to kill Luotian and repay his humiliation of that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Everyone else here can do it, but you can''t. If you want to live a long time, you can get away from me..."


    Luo Tian faintly looked at the Yin and Yang sage son, disdained to hum a way.


    "You..."


    As soon as the son of yin and Yang heard this, his spiritual power began to break out, and he was ready to kill Luotian. However, one of the elders stopped him. A pair of muddy eyes looked at Luotian, and his heart thumped. The old guy''s eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Even the ice girl in the sea could feel the pressure and dare not speak easily ¡£


    Finally, the man said, "little fellow, Liufeng Yimo has brought you what you said about Lingbao. Tell me, it''s huilingbao. As long as you contribute to the yin-yang religion, you can be saved from death, and the previous accounts will be uncovered."


    "Well, it''s easy to say, ha ha..."


    Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at Liufeng Yimo. At the moment, Liufeng Yimo, a middle-aged man, is also looking at Luotian in doubt. He hears that someone is looking for him and talking about Lingbao. He is very curious. He has been trapped in the Yin and Yang religion for more than 200 years. Although he has some small power, it is similar to house arrest, so he can''t get out of it easily.


    "To tell you the truth, this Lingbao is nothing to you, but to Liufeng Yimo, it is really a Lingbao. Of course, it is more accurate to say that it is treasure..." Luo Tian looks at the flowing wind.


    Liu Feng did not frown lightly. He glanced at the elders with some fear. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian: "who is your master? My spiritual treasure? That''s the Yin and Yang sect. So don''t beat around the bush. It''s OK to speak frankly..."


    "Liufeng Yimo, you haven''t heard what Lingbao is. What you say is Yin and Yang, isn''t it too absolute..." Luo Tian looks at Liu Feng and shakes his head in his heart as soon as he speaks. He looks extremely elegant, but he is also a guy without backbone.


    "Well, what kind of Lingbao is it..." Liu Feng Yi Mo said casually.


    "The Lingbao I''m going to give you is Yunji


    Luo Tian tightly stares at Liufeng Yimo''s eyes and says that the ice girl in the sea is also excited. Although she feels the change of Liufeng Yimo''s words, she still hopes that the man will be excited when she hears his name. After all, the love between the two people made her leave the Yin and Yang religion regardless of everything. That time was her happiest time.


    "Yunji?" Liu Feng one mo listened to the light frown, the face presents the color of doubt, gently shook his head: "do not know..."


    "No, brother Mo, how can you not know me, Yunji? We fell in love and swore to keep our whole life..."


    The ice goddess in the sea of knowledge screams out, scaring Luo Tian.


    "Well, Mr. Liufeng has been a romantic life. I don''t know how many women I''ve experienced in the past few hundred years. It''s normal for me to forget this Yunji. But I can also remind you why you were trapped in the Yin and Yang cult at the beginning?"


    Grey clothes elder sneers and looks to flow breeze one mo hum way.


    "Back then Because of the virgin? Oh, come to think of it, there was a man who was confused and nearly died for the sake of a woman. Fortunately, the yin-yang sect showed mercy to me outside the Dharma and made me bear the crime and make meritorious contributions... "


    Liu Feng shakes his head with no self mockery. It seems that he remembers it, but there is no mood fluctuation. It is just like recalling a trivial matter, and even has a trace of regret for the event of that year.


    "Brother Mo, you How did you become like this, when you... "


    Bingnu was surprised that she hadn''t seen each other for nearly 300 years. Seeing her own name with her own eyes, she reflected that way. If she said this on purpose, she could not be deceived by the suspicious look in her eyes when she heard her name. That is to say, he really forgot her all these years.


    "Why, why? Are all the men in the world so heartless? Liufeng Yimo, for 300 years, I''ve been thinking about you all the time, worrying about you, and even trying to form a force to fight against the yin-yang sect. For 300 years, I thought you had disappeared, but I didn''t think that you had been staying in the yin-yang sect and never looked for me..."


    Luo Tian knows the ice girl in the sea. She is heartbroken.


    "You know what you are..."


    That gray clothes old man disdains to look at Liu Feng Yi Mo Leng hum a way, stream breeze Mo some vino, lower head.


    "Is this still a man? It''s a pity for Bing Nu to treat her..."


    Looking at Liufeng Yimo''s performance, Luo Tian deeply despises him. No matter whether he dare not recognize each other for fear of death, or really forget, it is not worth the ice girl''s feelings. The woman who truly loves her disappears. Once you hear his name, you will be overjoyed. Even if you don''t want to die, you should protect yourself.


    If he Luotian hears the name of his beloved woman, such as the Oriental invincible, Shangguan Feiyan, Rongjie, Yumian Fox and any other woman''s name, he will be desperate to save him. Even if he faces the heaven, he will not give up. This is the most important character and dignity of a man."Boy, how dare you not only kill so many elite disciples of our Yin Yang sect, but also dare to amuse us with the rebellious saints of Yin Yang sect 300 years ago. It''s really unforgivable. Take your life..." The old man in grey was furious.


    "Little brute, I''ve delayed my training time. I''m really damned for talking nonsense about Lingbao!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and some of them were ashamed. For the sake of Lingbao, they all went out in spite of their faces. Now, they have no spiritual treasure at all. They just say that they are traitors of the Yin and Yang sect. This makes them feel cheated and ashamed.


    "Everybody, do you really want to do it?" Luo Tian''s face was dignified, his black hair was flying, and he stepped back quietly.


    "Do it? Boy, you deserve our help. You can crush you with one instruction. Hum, son of God, you can kill this person... "


    The old man in gray snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Luotian at all. He was more loyal to the son. Only when he killed Luotian in front of the public could he recover his influence and regain his prestige as the son of God.


    "Good..."


    The Yin and Yang sage sneered at Luo Tian''s reaction. He saw it in his eyes. Now he is promoted to half step channeling. He has great confidence. He can activate the Yin and Yang mirror at will without using the secret method. At present, the alternation of yin and Yang in his eyes is more intense, his spiritual power is surging, his body is flying, and he is looking at Luotian with his negative hand, just like looking at a lamb with a baby.


    "Luo Tian, what should I do? Even if I can help you to move the treasure, there are too many masters on the other side. I''m afraid..."


    Ice woman wake up from grief, despair, a look of numb flow of wind a Mo, some nervous said.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Ice girl, I''ll show you how I killed them..."


    Luo Tian''s cold voice came and made the ice girl stunned.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian laughed and his black hair was flying. He looked at the horrible elders of Yin Yang sect. He didn''t even look at the son of God. His tone was really indifferent: "Yin Yang sect, you envied me in the sky city that I photographed the daughter of foreign civilization, but I killed me. I don''t know how to repent. Now I''ll give you a chance. Let''s shake hands and make peace Once you start to make a move, you will never die... "


    "You bastard, you are nothing. You should have the qualification to say that. If you are not a junior, I can''t stand my slap. I really want to kill you myself..."


    The old man who is obsessed with Lingdao.


    "So there is no room for us to relax?" Luotian strides forward with a long march and a tiger''s stride. She looks indifferent, which makes ice girl frightened and scared. She doesn''t know what Luotian is selling. In her opinion, Luotian is like a sheep challenging a group of tigers.


    "Don''t you do it, son? I can''t help but want to do it, son of a bitch. How arrogant are you before you die Another old man was angry.


    "Kill!"


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Tian didn''t treat him as a dish. Even if he was promoted to half step channeling, he was still the same, which made him feel ignored. He stopped talking nonsense and killed Luotian.


    "Let''s start..."


    Luo Tian looks some ferocious crazy, gently said a word, the real force in the body began to fluctuate, and the wave was very fast, the scene of terror began to appear.


    The sky above the moment the clouds began to thicken, thunder roared.


    "Luotian, you You want to kill them with that? "


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge was the first to feel the fluctuation of the real power in Luotian''s body, and she cried out in silence. Now she finally understood what Luotian''s card was. She was not herself, but wanted to pass the robbery here and use the Tianjie to kill these people.


    "Yes, this is the best way..." Luo Tian sneered.


    "However, in this way, you will also be hit by thunder robbery. How about..."


    "It''s OK. I have my own assurance. Don''t forget that what I practice is the determination of wind and thunder, and I have certain immunity to thunder robbery..."


    Luo Tian explained.


    "I see. No wonder you have been absorbing the power of wind on the mountain peaks these days. You want to use today''s thunder storm to train yourself? Kill the opponent at the same time... "


    Ice woman suddenly realized, for Luo Tian''s bold and shocked.


    When crossing a robbery, no one dare to approach. Once close, they will be implicated and cause their own thunder robbery. The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying the thunder robbery is. This is the nightmare of every strong man.


    Thunder like rain, said to come, extremely terrible, in Luo Tian''s body around the moment became the ocean of thunder.


    "Boom..." Luo Tian was first hit by thunder robbery, which made him stagger and dizzy.


    "Is this the scourge? But so... "


    Luo Tianleng hum, he added his lips, and the sky Xuan at his feet expanded, and the lightning shoes flashed with white light, and rushed towards the elders


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The sky is terrible, thunder like the sea, in Luotian as the center, the whole has become the sea of thunder robbery, the whole sky black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, as if to the end of the world.


    "Beast, dare you..."


    These powerful elders did not dream that Luo Tian would come to the gate of his yin-yang sect to pass the robbery. Their faces changed greatly. They swore like the God of avoiding pestilence. They didn''t dare to attack or approach. They knew the horror of the natural calamity. Once they started their own Tianjie, it would be the result of death. After all, Tianjie is too terrible. If you want to cross it, you must We must be well prepared. Otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    "This bastard, is he not afraid of his own disaster? Why can he persist in his own disaster... "


    Some people drank, fled quickly, panicked one by one, and plundered rapidly. But Luotian''s speed was too fast. Tianxuan changed and lightning shoes drove the thunder sea like a vast ocean to rush towards those people, and waved the icy army stab to kill them at the same time.


    The three hidden meridians in the body are running wildly, connecting with the wind whirlpool in the elixir field, absorbing thunder, neutralizing, and refining wind and thunder decisions, which are used to reduce the damage to yourself. At the same time, there is a pot cover like defensive device on the head to kill, just like the God of war walking in the thunder robbery.


    "Ah Damn it, my doomsday is coming. You can''t die easily, brute


    Some people yelled and looked extremely frightened. All of a sudden, they fell into the terrible thunder robbery. They sat cross legged and fought against the natural calamity.


    "No, it seems that my doomsday is coming too..."


    Some people yelled, did not dare to run around, sat down cross knees, staring at Luo Tian angrily, but also concentrated on fighting Luotian, offering various defense. For these people, Luotian didn''t push too hard, and he didn''t dare to get close to them. After all, the thunder robbery of these people was more fierce than his own.


    "The son of yin and Yang? Aren''t you going to kill me? Here I am


    Luo Tian turned his eyes to Yin and Yang Shengzi. He was ready to attack himself just now. When he realized that the situation was different, he immediately stepped aside. Now he had not run far away, but he was soon overtaken by Luotian.


    At the moment, the yin-yang Saint son looks extremely frightened and ugly. He is a character who has just passed the half step spiritual disaster. After careful preparation, he reluctantly resists the disaster. He knows the horror of the disaster. Seeing Luotian in the thunder sea, he looks at him and shows a snow-white tooth. His face is green. Without a word, he turns his head and runs away. His spiritual power surges into the air And rise.


    "Want to run? As I said, it was your good luck to spare your life last time. Do you think it''s great to be psychic at half a step this time? "


    Luo Tianleng hum, under the control of the ice girl, her body even flew up, and rushed to the Yin and Yang sage son. At the same time, an army stab, carrying the terrible fluctuation of real power, smashed it across the air.


    With the sound of "bang", the real power of the army stab fluctuated, and the yin-yang Saint son turned a somersault in the air and vomited blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you haven''t been through the disaster. How can you fly in the sky? What''s the matter?" Yin and Yang Sheng Zi''s black hair is flying and his eyes are frightened. The alternation of yin and Yang is even more strange. When he talks, his body suddenly jumps out and his head doesn''t return.


    "Want to know? Come here, I''ll tell you... "


    Luo Tian sneers. At the moment, he is also scarred. He is torn by his own thunder. His clothes are ragged. However, he still pursues the son of yin and Yang and wants to break the root of Yin-Yang religion.


    Of course, yin and Yang Shengzi did not dare to come over and ran more happily. However, in terms of speed, it was impossible to compare with Luotian. Once the sky was changed, Luotian caught up again.


    "Ah, no, my disaster has been triggered. Elder, please help me quickly..."


    At last, he was forced by Luotian in the sky city. His life was in danger. He gave up his dignity and called for help. This time, he was promoted to a half step channeling. He wanted to kill Luotian, establish his prestige and establish his status as the son of yin and Yang, but he never thought of it again Luo Tian was forced to call for help. He didn''t want to die, so he asked for help again.


    "Son of God, don''t run around, sit down, fight against the natural calamity, keep one''s strength, and use your yin-yang mirror to defend..."


    The elder brother drinks. This elder is the elder in grey clothes.


    However, it was too late. Luotian had already rushed past, risking the risk of natural calamity, the ice army stabbed, and instantly came to the back of the Yin and Yang sage son.


    "Poo Chi" came a cry from Yin and Yang Sheng Zi. He looked down at the cold half of the army thorn on his chest, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "No, I am the son of God, the successor of the yin-yang sect. I will not die. I have to fight with the strong body, walk on their bones, and become the most powerful man in this continent..."


    Yin and Yang Sheng Zi roared loudly and his black hair was flying like crazy. His voice vibrated Lei Hai and made his scalp numb.


    "Then the next life..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the army stabbed, and the real force surged. All of a sudden, yin and Yang Shengzi were torn apart, and their flesh and blood flew like blood rain from the air."Son of a bitch, you should die. You killed the son of yin and Yang. My Yin and Yang sect will never die with you. If we pursue you to the ends of the earth, we will destroy your bones and raise ashes!"


    The old man in grey and all the elders were furious. They were so angry that they roared in the thunder. However, they did not dare to attack Luotian. They did not expect that Luotian was so cruel that he would break the root of yin and Yang religion.


    You know, it takes a lot of hard work to cultivate a saint son in a big religion. Yin Yang Saint son is definitely a person with great potential. Otherwise, he would not be trained. However, he was killed by Luotian. No wonder the elders of yin and Yang sect were angry.


    "I haven''t died for a long time. Do you want to kill me? Come on..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, wrapped with thunder sea, holding the pot cover, holding the ice army stab in hand, and chasing after him.


    "Roar..."


    These elders and strong men roared, shook their feet, turned their heads and left, and did not dare to be moved by Luotian''s thunder robbery.


    So there was a very spectacular scene. A small figure in the later stage of the enlightenment pursued a group of psychic realms, and even some experts in the early stage of the real world. They were like driving ducks, flying with chickens and dogs, roaring and roaring, but they did not dare to get close to them for fear of triggering their own natural calamity. All the junior disciples around the mountain gate were stunned and looked at Luo in the thunder sea It''s incredible.


    "Who is this person? Why are you afraid of your own disaster? Don''t you mean that when you''re promoted, you should concentrate on fighting against it..."


    "I don''t know. This man should have a secret way to fight against the natural calamity. However, he seems to be hurt. Nevertheless, it''s the first time to see such a brave person. He dares to kill people in the face of the disaster. What a pervert! Now my yin-yang sect is in great loss. Alas, its reputation has been ruined... " A disciple sighed in private.


    "However, this man is arrogant for a long time. When the disaster is over, it will be his death time. Such a strong momentum will certainly disturb the sect leader and Dharma protector. Maybe they have a way to fight against it. Otherwise, these elders will lose too much..."


    Another one looked at several elders who were beginning to pass their own thunder robbery. Some of them had already uttered a cry of grief, and were drowned by the terrible thunder robbery. They died and died, and said in horror.


    At the moment, Lei Haizhong, Luotian is still chasing an elder, and the two directly launch a chase and run race in the air.


    "Luotian, it''s not suitable to stay here. We need to move quickly. Once the cult leader and the Dharma protector go out, it will be difficult to deal with it. As soon as your Tianjie disappears, we can''t leave..."


    Bing Nu was preaching in the sea of knowledge. She also realized this and warned Luo Tian that she could feel the situation outside. There were 7788 elders and elite disciples trapped in the thunder sea, and the rest were far away. It was impossible to kill all of them. Even so, she conservatively estimated that at least 30% of them would die. After all, not everyone could easily Through such a huge disaster.


    "It''s almost done, but we have to kill a talent line..."


    Luo Tian adds his lips and stares at the old man in grey clothes in front of him. He says coldly that this man shot himself twice in the sky city. If it wasn''t for the monk Sanzang and the father of Tianfei, he would be patted into meat and mud with one hand, so Luotian can''t let it go.


    "Beast, what do you want?"


    This elder in grey is the peak of the early stage of channeling. His half foot enters the middle stage of channeling at any time, but he can''t shake off Luotian, which makes him extremely frightened.


    "Kill you!" Luo Tian coldly spits out two words, wrapped with thunder sea rushed past.


    "Oh, no, my doomsday..."


    Suddenly came a voice, let ice girl''s heart a shock, this voice 300 years ago she was very familiar with, but now feel strange, it is the flow of wind a mo.


    "Brother Mo, don''t..." Ice woman uttered a cry of divine consciousness, and then there was no sound.


    "Ice girl, keep your mind in mind. This is not the time for wishful thinking. This man is not worthy of your sympathy, understand?"


    Luotian in the air suddenly fell straight down, startled him. He couldn''t help but shout to bingnu. After all, Luotian can fly now, which is controlled by bingnu secretly. As soon as she is distracted, Luotian will fall down.


    "Ice girl? Ice girl, what are you doing


    Luo Tian''s body was about to fall to the ground, but the ice girl in the sea of knowledge had no voice, which surprised Luo Tian. In order to catch up with these horrible psychic masters, under the control of bingnu, he could not fly low. Once he fell down, it could be said that Tianjie would not kill him and would definitely fall to death.


    "Well, this man can''t stand it. He can''t resist the natural calamity. He deserves to die. Ha ha..."


    Seeing Luotian fall, some people laughed wildly.


    "Hoo..."


    At this critical juncture, Luotian suddenly found that the energy of heaven and earth in the thunder sea around him was frantically drilling into his body. The real force in his body was being compressed and transformed into a kind of energy that he felt afraid of. This energy was very familiar to him. It was spiritual power, which echoed with heaven and earth. At the moment when he reached the ground, Luotian felt the truth in his body All of the force is transformed into spiritual power. Suddenly, the mind moves, and the spiritual power emerges and holds the body up."It''s dangerous, but it''s not bad. It''s directly into the early stage of channeling!" Luo Tian was overjoyed. He did not pursue again with the help of Tianjie. Luotian knew that even if he was promoted now, if there was no Tianjie, he would still escape and die. After all, it was at the door of others.


    So it was close to the ground, and the sky changed. With extreme speed, it swept towards the distance. To get out of the thunder sea, he had to leave here before the thunder robbery was completely over. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Thunder plunder like a sea, Luo Tian''s action, I don''t know how many people''s natural calamity, one by one, the whole God''s fight against their own terror of the natural calamity, one by one, became a real sea of natural calamities.


    We should know that the disaster will come down. Every thunder robbery is equivalent to a full blow in the same realm. Not only once, but also it falls like rain. Especially the thunder robbery of the elder masters in the middle and late stage of the channeling is even more terrifying. The ancient trees and hills around are broken, and the disciples below are crying with terror, causing heavy casualties.


    Such terrible attacks and murders, using the natural calamity to kill people, are very few in Jinyue mainland. You can''t afford to have the energy to run back and forth and induce other people''s natural calamities. You should know that as long as you are distracted, you will be bombarded and killed by thunder robbery, and even there will be no residue left.


    "Boy, I swear to kill you to death


    In the thunder robbery, some people drink it. Finally, they can''t resist the terrible natural calamity. The body that has been split will die. Finally, they can''t help but curse despair. If they are killed by people in the same realm, they will not be so depressed. Now they are killed by a little person who looks like ants in their eyes. It''s really killing people How cowardly.


    "What should I do? The boy seems to want to slip away, so I can''t let him go..."


    At the edge of the boundless thunder sea, there are two elders, whose eyes are like lightning. In the thunder sea, the figure quickly steals away to the distance. They can''t help drinking, but they don''t dare to cross the thunder sea. Otherwise, they will be led by the natural calamity and lead their own catastrophe. They will be furious.


    "Hum, it''s really brave to kill people in front of my yin-yang sect. If you let you go like this, what kind of face can I have in the world?"


    It''s a long story. In fact, Luotian provoked the natural calamity to kill the son of yin and Yang and the old man in grey clothes. It was just a matter of breathing. The momentum was too great, and finally attracted the attention of the yin-yang sect. A cold hum came from the depths of the yin-yang sect. A huge giant hand was found and photographed in the direction of Luotian Ignore thunder robbery.


    "It''s terrible to teach. If what you expect is good, the leader must have practiced to the heaven spirit realm. Otherwise, you can''t ignore this kind of disaster. It''s said that only when you are promoted to Tianjing can you truly understand the way of heaven, unite with heaven and earth, and communicate with the will of heaven and earth. The calamity of others will not affect him..."


    One of the two lucky elders, one of them, has white hair and white hair, and the top of his head is also a piece of white flower. He looks at this boundless sea of sky robbery and thunder. Seeing the big hand suddenly appearing above the thunder sea, he can''t help but sigh.


    The promotion of Tongshen realm to Tongling is tantamount to stepping into the ranks of the strong. Below the realm of heavenly spirit, there are only middle and high-level combat power. The real top-level is the characters above the heaven spirit realm, which is close to the legend. It is said that in this continent, both hands can be counted, and there are not many people.


    However, the leader of the yin-yang sect has been promoted to the heaven and spirit realm. It is just conceivable that the influence of Yin-Yang sect in the central region is really very important.


    "No, it really attracted the attention of the strong people of the yin-yang sect. Is this the leader of the sect?"


    Luo Tian, who was incarnated in the streamer and ran away quickly, heard the faint voice coming from the depths of the mountains. He was shocked by the sound. The sound had a kind of soul capturing and soul stirring effect. It seemed that people were facing the existence of the law of heaven. It was so terrible that the big hand was like a big mountain. The energy fluctuated greatly, and the space seemed to collapse and form a space vortex The wind storm caused by the wind swept the world.


    The master of the heaven spirit realm has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth with one hand. What''s more, it''s still the end of the yin-yang cult. I don''t know how far away it is from the yin-yang sect.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared, and he urged his spirit power to sacrifice the heavy hammer out and smashed it hard at the rear. At the same time, he carried the pot cover and ran wildly without looking back. The pressure behind him was too big, spreading like a wave of water. The speed was extremely fast. Although Luotian started to speed up, he was still approaching rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy hammer that can turn a half step psychic blow into a serious injury is magnified in the wind like a hill, but it is scattered in the sky and earth with the flick of this person''s energy finger.


    "How terrible..."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. Although he was promoted to the psychic realm, it was too insignificant in front of the spirit realm. The gap between the two was really too high, the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The pot cover above Luo Tiantou was swept by that energy, and was instantly broken, and immediately lost contact with Luotian. In his view, the powerful defense was simply unbearable in this man''s hands.


    Fortunately, this person''s coverage seems to be limited and has reached the limit. Even so, Luotian is still affected. He flies out heavily and spits blood. He only feels that the five internal organs and six prefectures will be smashed.


    "What a terrible master of yin and Yang..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is awe inspiring. He runs the spirit power that has just been born. He plunders desperately, and Tianxuan changes again."Why? The speed is so fast, it''s a little interesting. The pace in the air is a little like the nine changes of the demon family''s love saint! "


    Far behind, there was a sound of surprise. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so stubborn. Suddenly he gave a cold hum and clapped it again.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can cover this Midland..."


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and saw the edge of a city in front of him. He swept over the edge of the city. The big hand that covered the sky and the sun came again.


    "My God? What''s that? How terrible... "


    There is a space transmission node at the edge of the city, which Luo Tian explored in advance. For the trip of yin and Yang, Luo Tian made great efforts. Of course, he knew that the Tianjie energy was exhausted and the other party would pursue him. So he went through three cities in a row, studied each other''s space transmission node, and figured out the way out.


    At the moment, several experts in charge of the transmission array were shocked to see the terrible pressure sweeping from the sky, and a black robed man was rushing towards them.


    "Stop, who are you? Get out of here and don''t run here..."


    Seeing the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth, these people were shocked. They only felt their scalp numb and drank in a hurry to let Luotian run to other places, so as not to affect them.


    "Brother, use the transport node..."


    When Luo Tian''s voice came, the ring of life and death instantly hit more than ten fists, all of these masters in the realm of divinity were beaten to fly. Then, standing on the transmission array, with a wave of his hand, more than 100 pieces of Juzhen were put into the hexagonal hole accurately, and the white light began to flash.


    "You want to escape with a teleport node? Stay for me


    Seeing Luo Tian''s action, the Yin and Yang cult leader couldn''t help but drink, and the terrifying energy palm suddenly speeds up, and mercilessly pats the radiant energy column.


    "Boom..."


    The light energy is scattered by life, but the transmission node has started to start. So although the Yin and Yang cult master broke the energy column and smashed the array platform of the energy transmission node, it is still a little late. Luotian has been passed out. However, under the huge energy fluctuation, all the experts in the psychic realm guarding the space transmission node are not immune, It turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Well, you won''t be so lucky next time..."


    The Yin and Yang cult leader''s indifferent voice came, he personally did not leave Luo Tian, let him feel shameless.


    "Whoosh!" An old man in blue appeared near the array platform. His face was dignified. He felt the huge fluctuation of breath. He looked cautiously at the retracted energy hand and said, "I don''t know which elder of yin and Yang sect. Why destroy the space transmission array of our city?"


    The city Lord of this city, the strength to the true spiritual realm, but in the face of that terrible breath, he still dare not be careless.


    "I''m the leader of yin and Yang sect, the master of fan city. I''m fine. I''m just chasing after one person. Don''t be nervous. It''s not related to your XuanZhen city. All the losses can be counted on the head of yin and Yang sect. Send someone to get compensation on the day you choose..."


    The light voice of the Yin and Yang cult leader came, although there was a sense of apology, but there was a kind of pressure and arrogant attitude. There was not much apology for smashing the space transmission nodes of other people''s cities.


    "Well, it turns out to be the leader of yin and Yang! It''s just a space node transmission array. I can afford this loss. Don''t bother. Ha ha... "


    When the old man in blue heard that he was the leader of yin and Yang, his face shook slightly and shook his head. In his eyes, he was dignified and incomparable. No one could feel the power, but he could really feel it. This is a real master of the heaven spirit realm. He did not dare to provoke him easily.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of yin and Yang should be promoted to the realm of heaven and spirit. It''s really terrifying. As far as I know, one hundred years ago, he was still the peak of the later period of Zhenling, and he really took that step..."


    Looking at the disappearing energy fluctuation, the old man in blue whispered to himself. In his eyes, he had deep admiration and worry. You know, the later it is, the more difficult it is to advance. In the past, it was the same level of existence, but now it is superior to himself.


    "Lord of the city, who is the other party? Dare to destroy our space transmission node? Do you want to chase and kill..."


    After hearing the news, some strong men in the city also came to see a mess of space transmission nodes, and saw the old man in blue on one side, so he went forward to ask for instructions.


    "No, I''ll have it repaired as soon as possible." The old man in blue glanced at them and said.


    "Yes, Lord..." The men looked at each other and answered in unison.


    "Cough, cough..."


    In an unknown barren mountain, the space fluctuated. A man fell out of it. His clothes were shabby. He coughed up blood. His face was a little pale. It was Luotian. Although the leader of yin and Yang didn''t kill him, he destroyed the transmission node in the middle of the way, so he didn''t send it to the destination. He ran out of energy and fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "What a terrible master of yin and Yang..."


    From the space transmission point channel, Luo Tian fell down and coughed up blood. He was extremely embarrassed and could not help being bitter. He prepared carefully and set the escape route. However, he almost didn''t carry it. He even broke the space transmission node and forced himself to shake himself out of the space channel. Fortunately, it was far away, otherwise In other words, it''s hard for him to die if he kills so many people of Yin Yang sect.


    "Where is this..."


    Luotian looked up and looked around. The place was desolate and covered with loess. The rocks looked soft and incomparable. Luotian frowned slightly, endured the pain of his body and the unfitness brought by his promotion. He took out the map and looked at it.


    "Huangtu city..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that it seemed that one of the small cities he was passing through was about 8000 kilometers away from the XuanZhen city.


    "It''s not safe enough. If the yin-yang cult leader can judge his general position according to the amount of energy lost..."


    Luo Tian is very careful, did not stay here, directly came to the city, through the space transfer point here, again for transmission.


    "Boom!"


    Just near Luotian''s fall, there is a virtual figure surrounded by Yin and Yang in the high air. The divine consciousness sweeps across the sky. It is just a real projection of the Yin and Yang cult leader that catches up.


    "What a cunning boy..."


    The shadow of human form hummed, stood for a while, and then disappeared quickly.


    Besides, Luotian went to the next city and continued to transmit. He sent four or five cities in a row. Finally, he ran to the deep bottom of the Warcraft mountains and hid.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian coughs up blood again, which is terrible for the yin-yang cult leader. He has learned it. It''s too terrible. Although he is swept by the aftershocks, he can''t stand it. The two Qi of yin and Yang in his body destroy his physiological function wantonly. If he didn''t practice the life and death cycle boxing and raise the life and death fist to the level of life and death wheel, he Luotian would be the one with the residual wave There is no doubt that he will die.


    Using the wheel of life and death, Luo Tian spent a full day to eliminate the terrible Qi in his body.


    "Luotian, how are you? Why, where is this? You escaped? "


    Luo Tianzheng closed his eyes to heal his wounds and consolidate his realm. At this time, the voice of ice girl sounded again in his own sea of knowledge.


    "Of course I escaped, ice girl. What''s the matter with you? You almost trapped me..."


    Luo Tian was a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for his true power that began to transform into spiritual power and stabilize his body, he would fall to death.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I just saw brother Mo...."


    Bingnu''s tone is a little gloomy and sad. Three hundred years ago, the person she had been worried about was so, which broke her heart. Even so, she couldn''t bear to see that Liufeng Yimo died in her own disaster. After all, it was the man she once loved, and even they had a daughter The body of ice and snow, so the ice girl couldn''t stand the blow and fainted directly.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s hard to know. It''s not worth feeling sorry for such a man..." Luo Tian comforts bingnu.


    "Alas..."


    The ice girl sighed softly and seemed to think of something and asked, "Luotian, how did you escape? Did the master of yin and Yang cult not pursue you?"


    "Why didn''t you chase and kill? Even the leader of yin and Yang went out, but I still escaped..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, and then after the ice girl fainted, she simply said what happened. After listening to the ice girl, she could not help but suck in the cold air. Naturally, she knew that she was the peak figure in the later period of Zhenling 300 years ago.


    "Luotian, you are resolute in means and careful in mind. It''s really rare that you dare to do this for the first time. Since ancient times, danger and opportunity coexist. It''s not a fluke that you can grow to this point. By the way, how much spiritual power has been transformed by the true power in your body?"


    For Luotian''s adventure and careful mind, bingnu, a woman who has lived for nearly a thousand years, is also amazed. She saw many different things from Luotian and felt the slight spiritual power fluctuation in Luotian''s body. Bingnu asked curiously.


    "Specifically, I don''t know how to say it. It seems that half of the real power has turned into spiritual power, but now the spiritual power is consumed too much. I need to cultivate well and consolidate my realm..."


    "Half of the true power is converted into spiritual power? That is to say, 50% of them have been converted? " The ice girl was shocked and her voice stuttered.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is it a little less? " Luo Tian asked with some doubts.


    "Less? You boy is simply a pervert. Do you know how much the peak of the later stage of the general psychic transformation into psychic power after Tianjie? 20% or even less. Some geniuses and demons, about 30% to 40% of them, have already existed against the heaven. How can you change 50% of them? It''s terrible... "


    The ice girl enviously said, you know, when she was promoted to half step channeling, all her real power was converted into spiritual power by about 1.50%, which was considered as a good talent. Compared with Luotian, it was really far worse. Although it was half step channeling, the conversion probability was the same, and it had been determined. Even if all of her promotion to the initial stage of channeling, the conversion probability was 1.5 It will not change."That''s it..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smashing his mouth. He couldn''t think of himself as a monster.


    "Luotian, tell me, what kind of constitution are you and why are you so abnormal?" Ice girl some can''t help but ask.


    "I have said that I am a normal constitution..." Luo Tian told the truth that his cultivation talent was amazing and his progress was very fast. Even Luotian himself had some doubts, but in addition, he did not feel different from others.


    "This It''s impossible. Are you... "


    Ice girl whispered to herself, suddenly thought of a thing, ice soul bead flame a flicker.


    "What am I?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Luo Tian congratulates you on your successful promotion to the early stage of channeling. By your means, the general middle stage of channeling should not be your opponent. In this way, you can go to the Tiangong wanzu grand gathering and have a lot of confidence, but now I don''t seem to be of any use. I can''t help you any more..."


    Ice girl is a little bitter. When Luo Tian used her, she just used her spiritual power to activate the treasures. Now, at the beginning of her promotion, she was even higher than her original level. Therefore, bingnu feels that she has become a burden to Luotian.


    "Don''t say that, ice girl, no matter how you helped me, this time if it wasn''t for you, it would not have caused such a big momentum. You are now a body of divine consciousness, and have no physical body yet. I have strong strength. I will help you to find the body slowly in the future, and provide you with the fruit of God consciousness. If you want, follow me for the time being..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you, Luotian. I''m really a ghost now, homeless. I''ve been living for nearly a thousand years, but in the end there''s nothing left..."


    The ice woman was moved, full of sadness and sadness. The body of ice and snow on which she relied for her hope had become that shape. And the man whom she had been missing in her heart had broken her heart. In addition, Bingfeng valley was destroyed, so Bingfu is really a failure now.


    "Well, there are no barriers in life. I hope you can cheer up. After all, you are still young, and there is still a long way to go..."


    Luo Tian comforted her with the famous words on earth. If people knew that she was still young and had a long way to go, she would be regarded as a psychopath.


    But for the people here, it''s not too long. The age of bingnu''s cultivation is only middle-aged and mature. If she doesn''t have any accident, she can live for about 1500 years. Of course, with the progress of her strength, her longevity will continue to grow. This is the advantage of this continent, which can make people live black and white, Just can''t die.


    "Well, Luotian, you are seriously injured and your spiritual power is exhausted. You need to consolidate your realm and take good care of it. I will protect your Dharma..." Ice girl finally said.


    Luo Tian didn''t show any politeness. He nodded and released the ice girl.


    Fortunately, the original linglidan, Xiaoling that girl did not use up, so Luotian put a few linglidan into his mouth, which stabilized his mind and cultivated himself.


    If you have not been promoted to the spiritual realm, you will never know the mystery of it. You will be in harmony with the heaven and earth, and interact with the aura of the outside world. Even if there is no spiritual elixir, it can automatically attract the aura between heaven and earth, but it is only relatively thin. It is a wonderful state, such as an immortal.


    After the robbery, Luotian''s body was not damaged, but it didn''t hurt at all. Moreover, the channels, flesh and bones in his body seemed to have been reorganized, almost crystal clear.


    To tell you the truth, this time he went to other people''s Mountain Gate and killed a lot of people. Luo Tian was also taking great risks. If he had not been practicing wind and thunder decision all the time, he was familiar with the power of thunder, and had absorbed a lot of wind power in advance to store it, and neutralized the terrible force of the sky robbery thunder, he would not be able to do good to him. Even so, he would have been badly hurt Body damage, serious injury.


    The ice girl on the other side is guarding Luotian. At the same time, she is also practicing. A divine consciousness fruit explodes near the ice soul bead and turns into a full power of divine consciousness, which is absorbed by her


    Day after day, there was no time for practicing in the mountains. Ten days passed in a flash. At the moment, there was a lot of uproar in the outside world. There was no airtight wall in the world. The story of Yin-Yang cult being blocked by people at the mountain gate and killing people still came out.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that three of the masters in the middle stage of channeling were killed, and four others were seriously injured. In addition, yin and Yang saints were killed in front of the top ten elders of the Yin Yang sect, and the disciples below were numerous. Don''t mention how miserable it is. This is the first time that the yin-yang sect has suffered such a huge loss in thousands of years... "


    Some people talk about it.


    "Such a thing? Who is this person? It''s so powerful. Is it the master of the heaven spirit realm? " Doubts were expressed.


    "Bullshit, this man is no one else. It was the young man named Luotian who was chased by Yin Yang sect, purple mansion and Baihua Valley before..." Someone hummed.


    "He? How can he be so capable? It''s terrible to be promoted in the realm. Not long ago, I heard that he was only a master in the later stage of channeling. He was a strong talent in the middle stage of channeling. Can''t people of yin and Yang cult be made of paperwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Yin Yang religion, made of paper? You''re going to kill one? I don''t know how many thousands of years this great religion has been standing in the Middle Kingdom. Which one is not the best in the same realm


    The previous person disdained to hum a way, the other side suddenly speechless, but still asked: "that is why? Can''t a master help you? "


    "Hey, this needs me to tell you slowly. On that day, Luotian went to the gate of Yinyang sect alone, scolded the mountain directly, and wanted to level the whole yin-yang cult. Of course, the people of Yin-Yang sect were not jealous. Ten elders and hundreds of Jingying disciples came to Luotian''s rescue without saying a word..."


    "Start crossing?"


    Someone interrupted the man''s words and was surprised.


    "Yes, it was the robbery. He led the natural calamity by one person. He ran after the group of people everywhere and trapped everything in it. The tragedy was that the thunder robbery was endless, smashing the mountain gate and setting fire to the top ten elders. Several of them did not resist at all and all died. The others were seriously injured, and more importantly, yin and Yang The son was also killed... "


    What he said was a little exaggerated, but it was also in line with the reality. I heard these people talking a lot.


    "My darling, I''m a good boy. If I don''t find a place where there is no one, I''ll try my best to resist it. He even ran to the gate of other people''s mountain to rob him. It''s really abnormal. He won''t be killed by thunder robbery." Some people suck in the air conditioner and can''t help asking.


    "No, this man is safe and clear. Even if the leader of yin and Yang makes a move, he still doesn''t leave him..." Said the former, shaking his head.


    "So good? This is really a character, but the face of Yin Yang sect is completely lost. They must send out experts to kill Luotian... "


    Someone said.


    "Surround? The world is so big that it will be over in three or five years. The most important thing at present is that Yin Yang sect should choose another son of God. After all, the grand gathering of Tiangong clan will begin soon, and it is impossible for yin-yang sect not to attend. "


    "The Yin and Yang sect can''t trouble Luo Tian?" Some people cling to the question.


    "Look, how? Find someone first! This son is extremely cunning. It''s hard to say another pit. The yin-yang sect is going to cry completely. The great religion is so harmed by a small person. Of course, they can''t swallow it. "


    "But after all, it was the yin-yang sect who provoked others first. The daughter of foreign civilization who peered at others'' hands in sky city didn''t get any benefits. She offered rewards everywhere and wanted people. Later, she killed him around WoLonggang with people from Zifu and baihuagu. However, she was put in a big battle, and came to a unique killing. Who can blame? His yin-yang cult is not the first in the Middle Kingdom, You can''t do anything you want, hum... "


    The man hums coldly, and seems to be dissatisfied with Yin and Yang.


    "Hush, keep it down. There are disciples of Yin Yang sect over there. We are not falling into the sky..."


    It was kindly reminded.


    "What are you afraid of? This kind of thing..." The man''s voice was noticeably subdued.


    This is a teahouse. In a corner, a woman in a hat and yellow dress was sitting quietly listening to the public''s discussion. A jade hand holding a cup trembled slightly. Under the hat, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a little surprise.


    This woman is no other than Luoying of baihuagu. When she heard people talking about luotian''s deeds, she realized that luotian had done such a big thing these days. She didn''t like the yin-yang cult, and even suspected that she was colluding with Luotian to set up an ambush in WoLonggang. Therefore, Luo Ying greatly appreciated Luotian''s action And even a little surprise in my heart.


    Now Luoying''s mood is very complicated. I don''t know whether to accept the insulted fact or find Luotian to revenge.


    It seems that since he is still a ghost loafer at the beginning of his life, he still has some difficulties in crossing the ice


    Luo Ying is bitter in her heart. These days, she has been thinking about this problem. Although she has accepted this fact in her heart, otherwise, Luo Tian will not be allowed to participate in the wanzu Association organized by the heavenly palace. She wants to improve his strength, but she just admits her fate, and she seems unwilling to


    It is impossible to say that Luoying is not angry.


    In the final analysis, it''s still Luotian''s desperate way of chasing girls She was forced to accept the dagger of Luoying, which made her change her view on Luotian. What made her a little strange was that she and he were promoted in advance after a spring breeze, which made Luo Ying confused. In a word, Luotian, like a fan, has been lingering in her mind.


    "Princess, the big thing is not good..."


    Zhongyu, Tianjia, and the three elders also heard the news about the yin-yang sect and rushed to report to the imperial concubine.


    "Three elders, what''s the matter? Have you found him?"


    The sky imperial concubine of a multicolored Xia Yi can''t help but change her face and ask in a hurry.


    The three elders laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he told the story of Luo Tian''s robbery in Yin Yang religion and the killing of the four sides. He had more accurate information."This guy seems to be more and more daring to turn the sky upside down? Yin Yang sect is a big bully. He dares to provoke him. Really... "


    After hearing this, Tianfei could not help but get angry and strange. However, when listening to the tone, how could she feel excited? She knew Luo Tian''s temper very well. If anyone offended Luotian, he would try to find a way to find the place.


    However, Luotian can survive the robbery, which shows that Luotian is at least half a step psychic realm, and its strength has been improved. This is a good thing for Tianjia, who will hold a talent war in four months.


    "It''s just that in the end, it seems that the leader of yin and Yang killed Luo Xiaoyou. Now he''s missing..." Finally, the three elders said with some ugly faces.


    "Master of yin and Yang..." Tianfei couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Yes, it''s said that the Yin and Yang cult master smashed the space transmission nodes of XuanZhen city..." Three elder some dignified say.


    "He''s going to be OK. I understand this guy. He won''t do anything he can''t be sure about. Three elders, please send more people around to look for his whereabouts..."


    Although Tianfei said so, she was also worried about luotian. Her Tian family was only a medium-sized family in the whole Zhongyu. Zhongyu was so big that the Tian family could not reach so long, and could only look for it a little bit.


    "Well, I''ve sent someone to look for it, but I don''t see much hope. If my Tianjia can find this little friend easily, then the yin-yang sect will also find it..." Three elder wry smile way.


    "Anyway, we have to do our best..." The imperial concubine said seriously, with a worried look in her eyes. The three elders nodded: "fei''er, this little friend is really not simple. Your eyes seem to be good. In this way, when the genius is in the war, I hope he can win. Otherwise, the ancient pool of the ancient family will be..."


    Speaking of this, the three elders hesitated.


    The imperial concubine sighed gently. The ancient family''s ancient pool is very powerful. He has been hiding his strength all the time. It is said that he has already reached the middle stage of channeling. He has many kinds of terrible skills. Most experts in the later stage of channeling are afraid of him.


    Last time, the owner of the ancient family took Gutan with him. He tried to get Tianfei to marry him, but his father politely refused to let him marry him. He claimed that there would be a talent war, and the winner would be Tianfei''s practice partner. It was stated that he could also participate in the contest.


    As soon as the words were released, they shocked many talents of the Tian family, especially the young commanders of the fifteen cities. They were afraid of the ancient pool in their hearts. But in order to get the imperial concubine, the city leaders and deputy city leaders went crazy and practiced hard to prepare for the war of genius to show their heroism and feel beautiful.


    "I believe him..."


    Finally, the princess said.


    "Well..." The three elders nodded with a smile and then left.


    "You''re such a pain in the neck. I hope you''ll be OK. I don''t know what I owe you in my last life. I''ve lived so long, but I fell in love with you. I''m only 20 years old, hum..."


    After the three elders left, the princess whispered to herself with a look of shame and anger in her eyes.


    Thousands of miles away, in the mountains, Luotian wakes up from his meditation. His eyes are restrained, his spiritual power is surging, and he slowly converges with the heaven and earth. He grows up, clenches his fist gently, and the air crackles. He feels as if he is holding a place of heaven and earth. He is full of confidence.


    Now Luotian feels that his fist can pierce a hill. He is extremely satisfied with his strong sense of strength.


    "Have you recovered?" Seeing Luo Tian open his eyes, he is calm and restrained, just like an ordinary teenager, the ice girl who has been guarding at one side smiles.


    "Well, I have recovered. I feel more powerful now than before. This feeling is really good..." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the virtual shadow of the ice girl in the ice soul bead, and is slightly stunned: "ice girl, your divine consciousness seems to be more condensed..."


    On the ice soul bead, the dancing ice girl''s empty shadow smiles: "yes, now I''m a body of divine consciousness, and I can''t lead to natural disasters. If I have a body of flesh, I should be at the peak of the early stage of channeling. It''s good to have no body, that is, I can concentrate on cultivating divine consciousness..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, thought of a question, and then asked: "ice girl, I want to ask, with the improvement of practice, people''s knowledge of the sea is also constantly expanding, do not know if there is anyone specialized in practicing sea knowledge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Specialized in sea training?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice girl shook her head slightly: "I haven''t heard of it. The higher one''s cultivation, the greater the space of divine consciousness. It is said that when people reach a very high level, people''s knowledge of the sea can give birth to a small world, with wind, rain, sunshine and life. Some even say that our continent is actually the immortal''s consciousness of the sea ¡­¡±


    "Is there such a statement?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. On earth, he heard Tianfei say that some big people died, knew the sea, born a world, and even produced terrible creatures. It seems that this is correct. He can''t help but sigh that there are so many mysteries in this continent. When the strong one reaches the end, he can''t imagine what kind of situation it is.


    "Yes, and sometimes people''s knowledge of the sea is equivalent to people''s second life. In the later stage, even if the Dantian is smashed, as long as the recognition of the sea is not extinguished, it will not die. Arbitrarily remolding the body is almost immortal. Therefore, the so-called flesh body of monks in Northern Xinjiang is just a skin bag, which is still reasonable..."


    Luo Tian nods slightly and mentions Northern Xinjiang. Luo Tian can''t help thinking of Duoduo, a girl who went to northern Xinjiang with Sanzang. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s about half a year. She really miss her. After all, they have made a private engagement and are their last wives.


    "Luotian, where are you from? Was he from Heishan town before? Have you been practicing on your own all these years? "


    Ice girl where the soul of the ice beads gently swaying, ice woman looking at Luo Tian that meditative appearance, can not help but ask.


    "I He was originally from Heishan Town, but he was just a small person... " Luo Tian smiles and says that although he has a good relationship with Bing Nu, he still can''t tell her about his origin for the time being. In this continent, the only ones who know their origin are Duoduo and Tianfei. Of course, the three elders of Tian family and the father of Tianfei should also know something. With Tianfei''s cautious character, she will not talk about things on earth.


    "Well, I just feel that you are a little different, but I can''t tell you what''s different..." Ice girl said in silence.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is slightly stunned. Here, the language he speaks here is very fluent. In other aspects, he does not show too much earth style. Unexpectedly, this ice girl still doubts her identity.


    "Well, it''s not short to stay here. More than ten days have passed before you know it. Go to Heishan Town, meet Xiaoling, and then go to Tiangong to attend the meeting of powerful people of all nationalities!"


    Luo Tian stood in the wind with black hair flying, calm eyes, no joy and no sorrow, which made ice girl praise him secretly. This young man, who is not too old, should not be more than 500 years old. However, she admires GuBo for her calm attitude and worldly wisdom.


    You should know that Tiangong is all a paradise for young and powerful people. Many young strong people, when they say they go to Tiangong, are not righteous and full of spirits. They want to show their grace there. Luo Tian is too calm.


    "This person is not simple. It may not be a bad thing to follow him later..."


    Ice girl thought in her heart, and then nodded, collected ice soul beads, into the ice box, and then into a streamer, into the Luo Tian ring.


    "Luo Tian, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. The map you got from Wenxiu last time is located in the southern region. This time, we will go to Tiangong to attend the wanzu meeting. If we are interested, we will go to look for it and we may get some chance..."


    As soon as she entered the ring, the ice girl communicated with the divine consciousness existing in the sea of Luotian consciousness, so she suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion. Well, I''ll go and have a look at it then. That Wenxiu spent a hundred years trying to get your ice soul beads. Through tianhuoshan, there should be good things in it..."


    Luo Tian points the way. After all, he participates in the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities, and there are many strong men. Although Luo Tian is promoted to the early stage of channeling, he can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. However, he still wants to have more cards.


    Next, the spirit power in Luotian''s body surged, rose slowly, and then determined the direction, and went away at a high speed somewhere.


    "This feeling is really good, flying in the air, it seems that there is no difference between immortals..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that when he was on earth, he dreamed that one day he would be able to fly. He envied those mythical characters very much. He could not imagine that now he really flew up and roamed between heaven and earth. The feeling was so cool!


    Using the time of a day, Luotian walked and stopped in the forest, adapted to the spiritual power in his body, and finally got out of the forest, came to the outside world, and came to a city.


    This city is called Maple City. Its climate is a bit like the bleak autumn on earth. Maple trees are everywhere. The leaves are as red as fire, and the red leaves are everywhere. Inside and outside the city, there are trees of this kind. Even the city wall is dyed red, just like the setting sun. It has a kind of cold beauty. Hence the name of Maple City.


    The city is peaceful and peaceful. It has neither the majesty of the sky city nor the disorder of Wanfa city. Although I don''t know who the city owner is, I can see that the city is well managed. Luotian slowly walks on the street and enjoys everything here. Occasionally, there are some people who do business under some maple trees and on the street."It''s like a peach garden in the world. It''s really a good place..."


    Luo Tianbian strolls around, talking with bingnu with divine sense.


    "Luotian, if you think so, you are wrong. It belongs to the western regions, but it is one of the bloodiest cities in the western regions. Do you know why these maple leaves are red?" She said solemnly.


    "Oh? Isn''t it because of the leaves themselves Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Of course not. The maple trees here are also called bloodthirsty maples. The maple leaves here are not red, but there are too many dead people here, and the blood is too heavy. The leaf trees have turned red because of human blood..."


    Ice girl explained.


    "No, maple leaves seem to be red..." Luo Tian argues that he knows the maple leaf in his hometown, which is as red as fire when it comes to autumn wind.


    "You are wrong. Maple leaves are not red, but cyan. They are red only after absorbing human blood..." Ice girl said seriously.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. For this problem, he doesn''t want to compare with bingnu. Maybe this maple is not a maple, or "if an orange is born in Huainan, it is an orange if it is born in Huaibei"


    "also, it is said that the city master of Maple City is a woman, who seems to be incomparable in blood and cruel in hand. Under her governance, this person will look so peaceful..." Ice girl said again.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nodded and then walked forward. He stayed in the forest mountain for more than ten days, so Luotian needed to replenish some food and daily necessities. Fortunately, when he killed all directions in front of the gate of yin and Yang sect, he made several rings, which were only from some low-level disciples, but there were also many Juzhen pills and Lingli pills inside, which were enough for Luotian''s daily needs.


    It seems that the ring of yin and Yang, which is the only ring of yin and Yang, was not connected with the ring of yin and Yang, because the ring was not made by the God of yin and Yang It''s also the only time that Luotian killed the four sides, and the one who didn''t collect money felt some loss.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Forgive me..."


    Luo Tianzheng is walking, suddenly saw from a gambling house, there are two men, holding a man in gray, carrying out, and the man''s face of fear, keep begging for mercy.


    "Boy, in Fengcheng gambling house, you dare to cheat. You are looking for death..."


    One of them, with a cold face, put the man under a huge maple tree. He was not allowed to speak any more. He smashed his head with one blow and threw it on the ground. Then they went back.


    "Is it really a bloodthirsty tree?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. He saw that the man''s blood was slowly turned into a blood mist under the tree, which was absorbed by the maple tree. The maple leaves were creaking and redder. Under the tree, the body of the man gradually disappeared and finally became invisible, which seemed to be the nourishment of the tree.


    "Hum, I told you long ago that the color of this maple leaf is dyed red with blood. Don''t you believe it..." The ice girl hummed.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian was a little surprised. Looking at the city and outside, there were red maple leaves everywhere. The beautiful artistic conception just now disappeared. I felt a little creepy. This maple leaf is really not that maple leaf.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop here. After buying what he needed, he simply ate a meal and then went on his way. Even so, along the way, Luo Tian heard a lot about himself and saw some spiritual power notices about him. They were issued by the Yin and Yang cult. The reward amount has risen to 10 million Juzhen pills.


    "I can''t imagine that you are so valuable now. You are so cruel. In the first battle of yin and Yang sect, a little guy in the later stage of communicating with God not only killed the Yin and Yang saints who had half a step of channeling, but also killed three strong men in the middle stage of channeling. Four of them were seriously injured during the disaster, and more than 100 elite disciples of Yin-Yang sect were killed. This kind of achievement, even if it is true, can be regarded as moving the muscles and bones of Yin-Yang sect It''s impossible for a real master to do it... "


    Ice girl chuckles in the sea of Luo Tian.


    "If people don''t attack me, I''m not guilty..." Luo Tian light response way.


    Outside the Maple City, the white light of the space node transmission array flashed, and Luotian stood on it, together with other people, was transmitted out.


    "The man just now seems to be familiar with him. He seems to have seen him somewhere..."


    A half step psychic master in charge of transmitting array looks at the disappeared Luotian, frowning and whispering to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The space node transmission array shared by the western regions, the Bai family, the Jiuyou sword sect and Bingfeng Valley is shining. At the moment, several people appear on the transmission array platform. One of them, a young man in black, walks out slowly. It is Luotian who comes from Fengcheng.


    "In those days, this transmission array was built by three masters of Bingfeng Valley, Bai family and Jiuyou sword sect. They tried their best to build it. Now it''s cheaper for Bai family and Jiuyou sword sect..."


    Returning to the western regions and coming to this transmission node, the ice girl in Luotian Zhihai sighs with a gloomy tone. Now Bingfeng Valley has been destroyed, so the three forces have become two families. The glory of the past is just like yesterday''s yellow flower. The ice girl can be regarded as seeing things and thinking about things.


    "Yes, if I didn''t have the space transport node token in my hand, I would have been killed by the elders of Bingfeng valley. OK, don''t think so much about it. These are all external things. When you have the strength in the future, you can rebuild another one and even reorganize Bingfeng Valley..." Luo Tian also sighs and comforts ice girl.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Luo Tian was walking along, communicating with the ice girl with divine sense. At this time, he heard voices from people nearby. He could not help looking for fame. He saw many disciples with small swords embroidered on their sleeves and disciples of the Bai family were greeting a young man. He was a slender man with a white bone sword on his back. His hair was half black and half white. He turned out to be Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect.


    "This boy has become an elder..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help chuckling and walked over.


    "Who? Out of the transmission node, the speed leaves, must not stay here for a long time


    Seeing Luo Tian coming towards Xia Jiuzhen, those disciples stopped in front of him, and some people said coldly.


    "Step back!"


    Xia Jiuzhen drank lightly and looked at Luo Tian in front of him suspiciously. After all, Luo Tian changed his body by shrinking his bones and changing his face. Xia Jiuzhen could not recognize him. However, he intuitively felt that Luotian was not hostile to him. He left the crowd and walked forward: "Your Excellency is..."


    "Brother Xia, it''s me!" Lotian smiles.


    "You are..."


    When he heard Luo Tian''s voice, Xia Jiuzhen could not help but look happy and his appearance changed. However, his voice was not concealed. So Xia Jiuzhen heard it all at once. Seeing Luotian''s casual wink, Xia Jiuzhen understood and did not point out his identity.


    "It''s an old friend. I''m glad to meet you. If it''s convenient, would you like to have a talk at my residence?" Xia Jiuzhen smiles and feels grateful to Luotian. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would have been killed by Zifu outside the sky city. Luotian saved him.


    "Just to my liking..." Luo Tian smiles. He wants to know something.


    In the space transmission node, there is a place where Xia Jiuzhen lives. Soon Xia Jiuzhen takes Luotian to his residence.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know..."


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, Xia Jiuzhen poured tea for Luotian enthusiastically, and then opened his mouth. However, he was stopped by Luotian. He waved his hand to make a light curtain of spiritual power and wrapped up the places of several people. With this kind of barrier, it was better than the sound insulation of VIP rooms on earth.


    "Brother Xia, don''t mind. For the sake of safety, I can''t do this. Now I''m going to make a crime..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Spirit Spirit power fluctuates, brother Luo Are you promoted again? "


    Xia Jiu couldn''t help but open his eyes and mouth. He looked at Luo Tian in an incredible way. However, he seemed to think of something and shook his head with a bitter smile: "brother Luo is really a devil against the sky. It seems that the rumor is true..."


    "Rumors? What''s the rumor? " Luo Tian asked.


    "It''s you who broke into the yin-yang sect alone and took the robbery at the door of other people''s homes, which triggered the natural calamity of some experts, and indirectly killed several masters in the middle stage of channeling, as well as the son of yin and Yang. Many of the disciples below died. At first, I didn''t believe it anyway. You know, it was


    "And now?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Believe it, I believe it. Brother Luo''s spiritual power fluctuates so strongly that he must be a psychic master who has survived the natural calamity. I can''t believe that you have such courage. You even went to the door of someone''s house to kill someone. This I can''t believe it... "


    Xia Jiuzhen said with shock and admiration.


    "Xia Jiu is an elite disciple of Jiuyou sword sect. How can you know him? Is it possible that the last space transfer token... "


    The ice girl in Luotian''s knowledge of the sea is also a very smart woman. She suddenly thought that last time Luotian used space to transmit token to escape from the sphere of influence of Bingfeng valley.


    "Yes, it was his help. Otherwise, I would die in the hands of Bingfeng Valley..." Luo Tian responds to Bing Nu with his divine sense. Looking at Xia Jiuzhen, he casually asks, "how could brother Xia be here? Haven''t you returned to Jiuyou sword sect?"


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know. I''ve gone back. Now there is a lack of elite and talented disciples in the sect. Although I''m only half a step ahead of God, I''m a little ashamed to be added to the position of elder. Some time ago, Bingfeng valley was exterminated, and our two major forces are in danger of each other, and their influence is even weaker. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the elder guarding the space transmission node is jointly held by Jiuyou sword sect and the Bai family. I think it''s unexpected, so the sect sent me here. By the way, the elder of the Bai family is mo Wen. He is an expert in the middle stage of communicating with God. Shall I call him to see you? "Finally, Xia Jiuzhen Dao.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "forget it, I''m not familiar with the Bai family. There''s no need for this. But Bai Rufeng, the white of the Bai family, is also a man with backbone and Loyalty..."


    "Well, Bai Rufeng is said to have gone to the Jingwu academy, and I don''t know how to mix up. After all, he is one of the most powerful and powerful bodies. He must also be a overlord and a very different person when he grows up. This is also the hope of the Bai family..." Xia Jiu is really leading the way.


    "What''s the situation in Heishan town at last? Has Zifu asked your school again?" Luo Tian took the fragrant tea from Xia Jiuzhen, sipped it lightly and asked casually.


    "The purple mansion didn''t come back to our sect to let us obey. However, in Heishan Town, it seems that there are many people in the purple mansion, and even some yin-yang cult people. Brother Luo, I doubt that these people still don''t give up. They should know that you are from Heishan town. If they expect, they should want to find your relatives and lead you out to kill them..."


    Xia Jiuzhen said solemnly.


    "It seems that the two pit killing still did not let them have a long memory..."


    The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by. He knew that old man Han and his elder brother Zhang were not in Heishan Town, but in Jindi Town, two thousand miles away from Heishan town.


    "Brother Luo, I have another news to tell you, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m just hearsay..." Finally, Xia Jiuzhen pondered for a moment and said that Luotian''s fighting power is amazing, which is not weaker than those strong body demons, so he needs to let Luotian know.


    "Brother Xia, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Well..." Xia Jiuzhen nodded his head and said: "I heard that not long ago, the grand gathering of the young generation organized by the heavenly palace of southern regions was about to open, and many young strong men rushed to pass by, and some of them had strong bodies..."


    "I already know that. To be honest, I also want to join in the fun..." Luo Tian said lightly, for his whereabouts, Luotian did not hide.


    "Brother Luo, I''m worried about this. What I want to tell you is that it is said that many strong bodies were killed in the middle of the way, and the people in the dark are extremely powerful. Moreover, this person seems to have been killed in the middle of the way, including strong bodies, misty bodies, steel bodies and blue blood beasts!" Xia Jiuzhen said solemnly.


    "Such a thing? Who did it? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but look awe inspiring.


    Xia Jiuzhen shakes his head: "I can''t guarantee whether this news is true or not, and I don''t know who it is. Brother Luo has amazing fighting power and can challenge by leaps and bounds. Although I can''t see what constitution it is, I think it''s extraordinary. So I''d like to remind you that I hope you..."


    "Brother Xia, I know. Thank you for telling me!" Luo Tian looks some dignified say.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that this matter is not simple. Ask Xia Jiuzhen how the dead are? Are there any other valuable clues? After all, we are going to the heavenly palace The ice girl in the sea of knowledge is also very dignified.


    "Brother Xia, I don''t know if there are any other clues to this matter, such as the situation of the dead and the method used by the other party to kill him..." After listening to ice girl''s words, Luo Tian replied.


    Xia Jiuzhen shook his head with a wry smile: "I just listen to those practitioners who come and go to talk about it occasionally, but I don''t know. Oh, by the way, I seem to hear them say that after these people die, a big hole will appear in everyone''s Dantian field..."


    "Defeated by someone?" Luo Tian was stunned. You should know that the cultivator''s Dantian is the source of real power or spiritual power. Once the Dantian is broken, the person will be abandoned.


    "It''s not that someone defeated the elixir field, but someone took away the origin..." The ice girl in the sea said with some solemnity.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Luotian, I have heard a legend before. It is said that the birth of the strong body of this continent started from the appearance of this space. All the strong bodies together constitute the origin of the universe. Some people will use the Hunyuan Scripture. This is an extremely evil skill, which is specialized in taking other people''s origin. The more people kill, the more sources they capture The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying... "


    Ice girl said thoughtfully.


    "What a terrible skill. Who is this?" Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Of course, I don''t know. I believe very few people know that. Otherwise, this person would have been killed by the strong people for a long time. They would not have allowed such figures to appear. Otherwise, the future of the strong body would be in danger." Ice girl road.


    "It''s also reasonable. This person''s mind must be very deep. It seems that some strong bodies need to be careful during this trip to the heavenly palace..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Brother Luo, I suggest that if you want to go to the heavenly palace, you''d better go in groups with people. It will be safer, in case..." Xia Jiuzhen worried.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "brother Xia, I''m not strong at all. I believe that person won''t trouble me. Well, it''s not early. I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first..."


    Finally Luo Tian stood up and said goodbye to Xia Jiuzhen.


    "That''s right. Brother naluo is easy to go. Originally, my younger brother was very similar to the gathering of young talents of Tiangong. Unfortunately, his strength is too low and he has responsibilities. He can''t go with brother Luo." Xia Jiuzhen felt some regret.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    After saying goodbye to Xia Jiuzhen, Luotian went on his way to Heishan town directly.


    Heishan town is the place where Luotian transfers energy from the earth through space. For this place, Luotian is still very emotional. Without Xiaoling and old man Han, he would have died long ago. Therefore, Luotian is regarded as a home of his own and has a hard to tell feeling.


    "Bingnu, it''s not far from you Bingfeng valley. You Do you want to see it again? "


    On the way, Luo Tian suggested.


    Silence for a long time, ice girl gently sighed: "forget it, ice wind Valley is no longer ice wind Valley, went to the self sad, do not want to go..."


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nodded, so he stopped talking nonsense and accelerated his speed. In the evening, he arrived at Heishan town.


    "I finally came to this familiar place again. It''s been nearly two months since I killed WoLonggang last time..."


    Looking at the huge town in front of him, Luo Tian felt some emotion in his heart. In the town of black mountain, there were lots of lights. The mountain range of Warcraft in the distance was dark and profound with a sense of mystery because of the arrival of the evening.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly at the moment, his eyes contracted fiercely, and his spiritual power ran wildly unconsciously. The cold ice army stab appeared in his hand instantly, ready to launch the most terrible attack at any time.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter?" The ice girl in the knowledge sea finds Luo Tian''s abnormality and asks in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I always feel like I''m being watched by someone. This feeling is not good..." Luo Tian''s expression is somewhat dignified, and the divine sense conveys the word.


    "Is it the mystic who specially kills the strong body?" Ice girl is a little nervous.


    "I''m not sure. That feeling has disappeared again..." Luo Tian replied that the divine consciousness spread. His eyes were bright in the evening, searching for the nearby area. The feeling really disappeared, just like an illusion just now.


    After a little meditation, Luo Tian was in a hurry and rushed to the place where old man Han lived. This was his second time. The last time he came, it was also at night. He came once when he was preparing to kill yin-yang cult, purple mansion and Baihua valley. At the moment, the hut is still the same and cobwebs are dense. It seems that old man Han has never come back since he went out Brother in, naturally won''t let him risk easily.


    At the beginning of the lunar month, the night falls, and the moonlight makes the shadow of Luotian very long.


    "Is this where you used to live?" The ice girl in the sea asked softly.


    "Yes, when I was injured, it was an old man and that little Ling who saved me. At that time, their life was very hard..."


    Under the shadow of the moon, Luo Tian sits on a stone roller, takes out a cigarette, lights it, and smokes himself. She simply tells bingnu about the situation at that time, which makes her sigh.


    Luo Tian doesn''t say anything about this place. She also knows that the owner here must be living a bad life. At the same time, bingnu also knows why Luotian asked Xiaoling to wait here. Before he goes to Tiangong, he still wants to come here to have a look. After all, there are his memories here, but why there is no one here, and Xiaoling is not there. Let bingnu have some doubts, but Luotian doesn''t say, and she doesn''t either Yes.


    After a cigarette was finished, Luotian put the cigarette end away to prevent anyone from finding out his trace. Then he left here and appeared in Heishan Town, the mansion of Heishan.


    "Who? Stop


    "What''s going on? Who died? "


    Luo Tian ignored the cold drinks of the numerous bodyguards on both sides of the Heishan mansion, but he was staring at the huge gate, which was hung with white lanterns with a big "sacrifice" written on it.


    Moreover, these bodyguards were also wrapped with white cloth strips, which were clearly the festival of the dead. He knew that the black tiger and the black leopard had a bad heart for themselves last time when they were killed in WoLonggang pit. However, they fell into the battle and were killed by the successor candidate of the purple mansion. They killed the alternate by themselves. It was two or three months ago How could they still hang up their white cages? And the white strips on their waists are new. It seems that they have just died.


    "Is it Heishan or heimeng?" Luo Tian frowned slightly.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Seeing that Luotian didn''t answer, Heishan''s men surrounded Luotian with a crash and drank a lot.


    "Answer me, who died..."


    Luo Tian drank, and a spirit power burst out, which made these people''s faces suddenly changed. They quickly retreated and looked at Luotian in horror. After all, these people were masters in the stage of transformation. They could not bear the fact that the psychic power was too far away.


    "Your honor To be honest, our black mountain master was killed not long ago, so... "


    Luo Tian was familiar with one of these guard leaders. He was the so-called master situ who had removed old man Han''s slave status. Although Luo Tian changed his appearance, he always felt familiar with him. What''s more, the strength of the other side seemed to be a master of the psychic realm, which made them all unable to stop others, so he simply said it.


    "Heishan was killed?" Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Heishan to be killed."What about heimeng?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "The third young master of heimeng is inside, guarding the master of black mountain. He..." This so-called master situ has not finished, Luo Tian''s body has disappeared in place.


    In the hall of Heishan mansion, there is a spirit hall with white cloth and Elegy couplet, which is similar to that on earth. There are some female family members crying in mourning. There is a man with long stature, kneeling there with white cloth on his head and a golden mace in front of him. It is the black fierce.


    At the moment, his face is extremely gloomy and terrible. His eyes flash with anger and sadness. He blows out a deep intention to kill. He clenches his fists and his body is shaking slightly. It can be seen that he is very restless.


    "I didn''t expect that he was killed. He was just a Town magistrate in a small place. Who can''t get along with him? Did it provoke terror? "


    Outside, Luo Tian looks at the huge coffin in front of the funeral hall and sighs in his heart. For this black mountain, Luo Tian is neither friendly nor a friend. He can only be an acquaintance. At least, he doesn''t mean to harm himself.


    Luotian walked over and went directly to the hall of the spirit. Hearing the news, heimeng stood up and looked at Luotian with some caution and doubt, but he did not move. He just pulled out the gold mace.


    Luo Tian has a stick of incense in the sky, which makes heimeng feel relieved. If he expected that, he should be an acquaintance, but he didn''t know him. When he was in doubt, Luo Tian came to him and said, "brother heimeng, I''d like to take a step to talk..."


    "You are..."


    Black Meng was stunned. His sad look lit up a little light and nodded heavily. Then he took Luotian to the back hall, and Luotian''s bones also cracked and restored his original appearance.


    "Brother Luo, please do justice for your father..." Seeing Luotian show his real body, Hei Meng steps forward and kneels down on the ground. His eyes turn red instantly.


    "Brother heimeng, get up first and tell me what''s going on!"


    Luo Tian holds up heimeng and feels the strength of this boy. It seems that the blood marrow pill given to him last time is really effective. He breaks through the shackles at one stroke and reaches the peak at the early stage of enlightenment. It seems that this boy has been suppressed for too long. With the help of xuesui pill, he has broken through a great realm. His talent is amazing, even better than that That summer nine is really fierce.


    "Brother Luo, this is it..."


    Black Meng took a deep breath and told Luo Tian about what happened recently.


    Black Mountain Dan to take the best, and did not get ready for the best time.


    It has to be said that purple spirit pill is still a very good pill. Although there is only about 30% chance to be promoted to Tongshen from the peak of the later stage of Tongshen, it is caught up by Heishan, who has safely survived the thunder disaster and successfully promoted to half step channeling.


    He was killed three days after Heishan was promoted to half step channeling and died in his own chamber.


    "The other side''s skill is extremely high. If I had not consulted my father urgently, I would not have known that my father had died!"


    Finally, black fierce said with grief.


    "Brother Heishan, how could he be so careful to kill people in the world Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself.


    "The other side is definitely an expert. After all, my father has been promoted to half step channeling. His strength is much stronger than before, but he can''t think of being killed silently. If I know who killed my father, I will crush him to pieces!" Black fierce, eyes red, bite teeth way.


    "Kill a half step channeling silently. Even the most common half step channeling, I think the opponent''s strength should be around the middle of channeling at least..." Luo Tian whispered softly and looked at heimeng: "when big brother Heishan was alive, are you sure you didn''t provoke any fierce characters?"


    "No, my father is a very cautious person who never offends people easily. I admit that my father has never offended such a terrible person..." Hei Meng insisted.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Heishan after he was killed?"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a problem.


    "There was nothing abnormal. My father didn''t seem to react to it. He only had panic in his eyes. In addition, his father''s elixir field was defeated and his blood flowed through..."


    Think of his father''s tragedy, black fierce eye circle again a red.


    "Dantian is defeated! Is your father strong? " Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "This To be honest with brother Luo, yes, my father is strong in the nether world, but few people know about it. But now that my father is dead, it doesn''t matter... " Black Meng hesitated for a moment or said.


    "I see!" Luotian understood why Heishan was killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Brother Luo, do you know who killed my father?"


    Hearing Luo Tian talking to himself, black Meng asked.


    Luo Tian looked dignified and looked at heimeng: "brother heimeng, to tell you the truth, I have just heard about this. I heard that there was a mysterious figure who practiced Hunyuan Scripture and specialized in killing strong body and seizing the origin. The more strong bodies killed, the higher his strength. Every strong body killed will have a big hole in the Dantian area..."


    Luo Tian told black Meng what he knew.


    "Hunyuan Scripture? What kind of person is this? He is so hateful. My father was cautious all his life and didn''t dare to offend the strong. He finally got a purple elixir from brother Luo. He broke through the shackles and practiced to the state of half step channeling, but he didn''t expect to suffer this fate... "


    In recent months, he lost three of his closest relatives, two brothers and a father, which made him feel very sad.


    "Brother heimeng, you can''t be reborn after death. Please stop mourning. At present, what you have to do is to cheer up, improve your strength and avenge your father, instead of immersing yourself in grief..." Luo Tian comforted him.


    "Revenge for my father..."


    Black Meng''s heart is bitter and astringent. The strength of the other side is at least the level of the medium-term channeling. What does he take to revenge? It''s a long-term prospect.


    In the face of heimeng''s helplessness, Luo Tian also sighs in his heart. He knows that with the strength of heimeng, he really has some delusions to revenge. Let alone the terrible strength of the other party, he doesn''t know who the other party is, what to take revenge on, and who to revenge on.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian asked, "I don''t know what''s the next step of brother heimeng?"


    When it comes to the plan, heimeng is silent, and then he looks up at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, your strength is high and your talent is amazing. I want to go out and make a living. I want to disband the slaves and give them freedom. I want to follow you to wander. I don''t know you..."


    "This..."


    Looking at the eager look of heimeng, Luo Tian pondered for a while, and then said, "brother heimeng, to be honest, I''m wanted by all major forces now. I''m even a little hard to protect myself. I''m in danger. I''ll die at any time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid! The road of the strong comes from the sea of corpses and blood. I want to walk on the road of the strong Black fierce gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, in these two days, you can deal with the family affairs. In two days, I''ll pick you up. To be honest, I''m going to go to the Tiangong to participate in the grand gathering of the powerful people of all ethnic groups held by the heavenly palace. If you want, go with me..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "The grand gathering of young and powerful people of ten thousand nationalities held in Tiangong? I''ve heard of it. OK, brother Luo, we''ll make it a deal Black fierce eyes a bright, solemnly said.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then did not stay here for a long time, directly out of the mansion, disappeared in the vast night.


    "Ice girl, what constitution is the body of the nether world?"


    Luo Tian flies in the air, with black hair flying. On the way to Jindi Town, he is thinking about what heimeng said just now.


    "You Ming constitution is also a very rare constitution. I can''t imagine that Heishan is actually that kind of constitution. This kind of constitution can''t be seen. It''s extremely Yin Qi and grows very slowly. It''s said that when you reach a great accomplishment, you can go down to Jiuyou huangquan and arrest ghosts..."


    "So terrible..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Yes, every strong body in the world, every Dacheng, is extremely terrifying. Strong body is not called for nothing. It has its own extremely powerful skills. It is favored by the heaven and is destined to be more powerful than ordinary people."


    "Of course, the premise must be to grow up. When I was a child, the world was not so prosperous at that time. It was a great event that one or two strong bodies appeared in a large area. Now, there are so many strong bodies emerging. It has to be said that today''s world is a world in which a hundred schools of thought contend. It is the luck and misfortune of those strong bodies, There must be a battle between the strong and the strong. If you become a king and become a king, you can walk on the bones of others. Only those who can reach the end point can be regarded as the real strong one! "


    Ice girl some sigh.


    All the way, Luotian went on to Jindi town.


    "Where has Xiaoling gone? It was said that I would wait for myself in Heishan town... "


    Luo Tianbian is thinking while flying. He is going to visit old man Han and elder brother Zhang, and then look for her. At the same time, he takes heimeng and goes to the south region.


    Luo Tian knows that when he is being chased everywhere, the black fierce is willing to follow him. He is a man worth making friends with.


    Luo Tian came from the earth, deeply aware of a fence three piles, a hero three help the truth, no matter how strong he is, he also needs help, sometimes, can help his own big help, like dealing with heaven, no dragon soul, no defense, no underground alliance and Anthony. It''s impossible to exterminate heaven, but he is all iron We can''t make a few nails. The power of the people is still huge.


    Night is deep, the moon is in the sky, everything is silent, a black robed Luotian, rapid passing, like a shadow in general, toward a certain direction."Roar..."


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s pupils contracted fiercely again, and only felt the chilly hair standing on end. The horrible breath of being peeped at again appeared. This time, it was not an illusion, or the secret one did not leave at all. He was following himself quietly.


    Suddenly, a powerful hand appeared. It was powerful and powerless. The spirit power fluctuated like an abyss like a sea. Luotian drank a lot, and the ice army stab appeared in his hand. The wind and thunder decided to strike. One army stab fiercely carried the force of wind and thunder, and split the big hand fiercely.


    This is Luo Tian''s first move since he was promoted to the psychic realm. His spiritual power surges wildly and has the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth. Compared with before, Luotian''s strength has increased by more than ten times.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide in the air, and the great energy dissipates. Luo Tian stands in the air with his army thorn in his hand. He hunts in black robes and flies with black hair. His powerful divine sense is looking for people in the dark. His eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Luotian, is that the same person just now?"


    Ice girl asked nervously.


    "Yes, this person seems to be staring at me and has not left. Ice girl, you are always on standby, listen to me..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified as before. The power of the opponent''s palm was obviously just a trial, and there was no real hand. Even so, it was extremely powerful. He defeated his powerful blow of wind and thunder. If he expected it well, he should be a high hand in the middle stage of channeling.


    He only killed more than half of Shanghai''s Tongling. He was still in the middle stage of channeling. After all, he was just promoted to the early stage of channeling. He was not sure whether he could fight or even kill him.


    "I understand!"


    The ice girl who knew the sea immediately replied, her tone was very solemn, and she was wrapped up in the broken pot, ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "What kind of person is your excellency? Why are you sneaking on me?"


    Luo Tian made a sound, his eyes were shining, and he looked around coldly. In front of him, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation, extremely slight. If it was not for Luotian''s divine sense, it would not have been detected.


    The other side has no voice for half a day, seems to be in silence, but Luotian certainly has not gone away, that kind of dangerous breath still exists, like being watched by an ancient beast, that kind of feeling makes Luo Tian extremely uncomfortable.


    "As I expected, you are really not simple. God body, the most mysterious of the three thousand strong bodies, now that you are promoted to the psychic realm, it is time for me to harvest. Boy, accept your life. I believe you should know the truth that the body is innocent and the bosom wall is innocent."


    In the front of the dark, slowly emerged a figure, dark, even hair and eyes are covered, like a shadow, whispered, voice a little hoarse, seems to be deliberately low voice.


    "God body? You say I''m a God? " Luo Tian was slightly stunned. This was the first time that he told his constitution from others'' mouth. He didn''t even know what constitution he had. Why did he know that.


    "Yes, at first I was suspicious, so I didn''t move you. Now I have absorbed the blue blood demon body, the steel strong body and the ghost strong body, I am more sensitive to the strong body, and I am more sure of you."


    "You can''t deduce your natural mechanism. Even for your business, boy, I went to the Yin and Yang sect to investigate it. I also verified one or two from your traces of natural calamity. In addition, when you were promoted to the psychic realm, 50% of the true power turned into spiritual power. It should belong to the existence of evil spirits. What is not the divine body?"


    "You have studied me for a long time. It seems that I should know you. Who are you? The body of cloud and mist, the body of steel, the body of blue blood beast, and the recent strong body of the nether world are all your masterpieces. Do you dare to practice Hunyuan Scripture and not be afraid of the cooperation of various forces to kill you? "


    Luo Tian frowned gently and cried in a cold voice. Listening to this man''s reason for being a divine body, he was also slightly stunned. Especially, heaven can''t be deduced. He is the same on earth. Can''t he be deduced here? Are you really the strongest physique in the strong body?


    "I know you. Don''t worry. Before you die, I will let you know who I am. You even know the Hunyuan Scripture. It seems that you really can''t leave you..."


    The man in black in the air was hoarse and sneered. He stretched out a white and crystal finger to Luo Tian''s distant point. Suddenly, with his guidance as the center, a terrible breath spread out, just like a wave of water, to Luotian.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Luo Tian drank so much that he felt his opponent''s finger was so terrible that he didn''t dare to hide it. He offered the ultimate killing move in the fist of life and death. Relying on the wheel of life and death, he was a master of half step channeling. Now he has reached the initial stage of channeling, and the wheel of life and death has also risen and become more powerful. Driven by the spiritual power, it is enlarged and huge Yin and Yang Pisces, alternate emergence, life and death, block in front of him, facing this mysterious and terrifying character on the pressure.


    "It''s such a powerful fighting skill, the perfect combination of yin and Yang, life and death. It''s worthy of being a divine body. I''m more interested in you and me..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The wheel of life and death is one of Luotian''s assassin''s maces, and also the most powerful fighting skill of Luotian. Relying on it, many experts with half step channeling are ground and killed.


    Now in the face of this powerful and terrifying guy, Luotian dare not hide himself and directly sacrifice it. Although Luo Tian doesn''t know how powerful the so-called Hunyuan Scripture is, he specially kills the existence of strong body. Can he be weak?


    The huge wheel of life and death is like a giant Ferris wheel, which resists the terrible wave spread on the finger of this person. It wears out one wave, and another wave begins to emerge again. It seems that there is no end to it. The man is slightly stunned, not surprised but happy. He is more interested in Luotian.


    "Three thousand strong body, the God body is the first, got your origin, equal to I killed the top 100 body, although your origin is still a little thin, but for me at present, it is enough..."


    This man is quiet and whispering. He seems to have settled down on Luotian and regarded Luotian as a dish.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this man? He is so powerful that his life and death turn are all right. After he is promoted to psychic, his power is doubled, but I can''t imagine that he is in a sticky state..." Luo Tian''s heart is awe inspiring.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian controls the wheel of life and death with his spiritual power. At the same time, he presents three cold weapons: cold ice army stab, cold ice dagger and ice axe. These three weapons are of extraordinary origin. Once you recognize the Lord, you can use your spiritual power to activate it. Under the bright night sky, three black shadows instantly enlarge, and the ice is extremely cold, mixed with the terrible wind and thunder. Luotian even uses the spirit power to explore, and it is the same When the wind and thunder decision, divided into three directions, toward the mysterious figure to kill down.


    The cold ice army stab has become more than three Zhang long, and it can press down thousands of Jun. the ice axe is like splitting mountains. When it is magnified in the air, the huge axe emits a terrible black luster. The cold dagger is also enlarged a lot, but it is still a dagger. Relatively speaking, compared with the cold ice army stab and the ice axe, it is much smaller and more flexible.


    Three icebreakers, at the same time display wind and thunder, like three Luotian, attack the man from three directions at the same time.


    "It''s a strange weapon, and its skill is also good. It seems to be a set of weapons, but you don''t get all of them. Otherwise, it should be more powerful..."


    This man''s horrible finger was blocked by Luotian''s life and death wheel. He saw three weapons again. The wind and thunder made him kill himself in an instant. His voice was dignified.


    "You can block my finger, but you can also be multi-purpose, and divide three weapons to kill me. I have to say, your spiritual power is incomparable, but it is almost consumed. Well, let''s end it. Before it grows up, the spirit body is indeed stronger than other physique, but after all, it has not grown up. I will help you walk the road in the future..."


    Luo Tian''s face changed and his heart was not good. However, it was too late. The figure of the other party suddenly came to his face. A terrible spiritual power rushed to his abdomen, that is, the elixir field. However, the figure who used his fingers to fight against his life and death wheel disappeared.


    "It''s a phantom of separation?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He only felt cold on his back. As soon as Tianxuan changed, he expanded rapidly and retreated rapidly. In the air, he stepped out a series of spiritual power ripples.


    "Boy, I know you have speed, but it''s useless. As long as you are pulled by my spiritual power, I can follow you as fast as you can. Accept your fate!"


    The dark shadow was right in front of him, like a shadow. The terrible spirit power still killed his belly, which made Luo Tian''s hair stand upside down. He underestimated the strength of the other side, and easily killed the strong body. His strength was really terrible.


    At the moment, the wheel of life and death is too late to call, and the three ice soldiers are too late to take back. Luotian is in a hurry, but at this moment, he is extremely calm. The more he is at the critical moment of life and death, Luo Tian is calm. He takes a big hand, hits ten thousand withered palms, and takes pictures of this man.


    With one hand, all things wither and the vitality is broken. The terrifying spiritual power waves against him. Although this palm technique is consistent with Luotian''s strength, it is still extremely powerful with the blessing of his spiritual power.


    "Why? Boy, you''ve got a lot of fighting skills, but apart from the roulette of life and death, the rest seems not so good! "


    This man grinned, and with a slap, he broke the wankui palm that luotian had pressed down. At the same time, the Lingli palm had reached the body, and luotian had already felt the bone piercing pain.


    He had not used the newly learned mietian palm and the huge lion head illusion, but it was too late.


    "Ice girl, let''s go!"


    Luotian''s divine consciousness was drunk.


    "Boom..."


    Ice girl has already been on standby. Hearing Luo Tian''s call, the broken jar immediately comes out. With a vigorous suction force, she aims at this person, like a river and a sea. She wants to suck in the world below.


    "You What kind of treasure is this, boy, how can your spiritual power be so powerful? It can''t be... "


    The origin of seizing Luotian is just around the corner. Even though his spiritual palm has touched Luotian''s body, he suddenly feels a terrible suction. When he looks up, a broken jar is hanging on his head and is pulling himself with an unimaginable pulling force. When he wants to put himself in, he is surprised. Even his voice is a little sharp. It can be seen that the broken pot is broken How much pressure on him."Do you think I''m a bully..."


    Luo Tianleng drinks, let ice girl drive the broken jar, and he is to call back the cold ice machine and the wheel of life and death, trying to kill this person in three ways.


    "Hunyuan Zhenjing, the origin of strong body, died on my behalf!"


    The man drank wildly, and a huge and incomparable spiritual power wave came. The broken jar on top of his head even stagnated. Suddenly, several virtual shadows appeared around his body, including men and women, with the same strong breath. Even Luotian also saw a familiar figure, that is, Heishan.


    "Is this their original shadow?" Luo Tian can''t help but be stupefied, like a group of light body general, slight fluctuation.


    "Whoosh!" Two of them were put into the broken jar. However, the mysterious figure took the opportunity to escape and get away in the distance.


    "When I lose half of my life, I''ll lose my original body. I''ll lose half of my original body. I''ll lose my original body I''m looking forward to it


    The man turned into a streamer and disappeared in the night in an instant, while the voice floated over.


    "Damn it, he didn''t stay like this..."


    Looking at the direction of this man''s departure, Luo Tian''s face is a little gloomy. He must be his enemy. When the three big killing moves of life and death, ice cooler and broken jar are exhausted, he escaped safely, and his means are absolutely terrible. Even his so-called Hunyuan Scripture seems to have no real hand, and I don''t know how terrible it is, which makes Luo Tian extremely upset Heavy.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry. I tried my best. This man''s spiritual power is too terrible. It covers the origin of many strong bodies, and his strength is very strong..."


    Ice girl some apologies, for not being able to leave that mysterious person and remorse.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, took away the life and death plate, and then called back three ice coolers. After silence for a while, he said, "bingnu, it''s not your fault. Even if you and I work together, we can not leave him. This person''s realm is higher than mine. I can kill ordinary people. His means are too terrible, and his mind is very deep, and his fighting skills are excellent. He wants to kill him It''s hard for him. Maybe I''ll have a chance in the same realm! "


    Luo Tian was dignified. He recognized himself for the first time. He also let him know that in this world, besides himself, there are many evil spirits. There are many people who challenge beyond the level. He is higher than himself, but he did not kill himself and seize the source. He lost two strong sources, and even lost Shou yuan. He should be more depressed than himself.


    "However, there is such a terrorist who has been peeping in the dark. You really have to be careful, but you don''t know who it is..." Ice girl is also the tone of coagulation.


    "This man changed his image with secret methods, controlled his voice, covered his face in black, and deliberately hid his tracks. I think this person should be a person I know, and he is extremely cautious. Although he is a higher level than me, he seems to know that he does not have a good grasp of my killing with one blow, so this hides his real identity. How cautious! But even so, I have a guess! "


    Under the night, Luo Tian Mou son is like the star general, the wing is bright, dignified said.


    "Oh, who is he?" Ice woman asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "now I don''t dare to draw a conclusion easily, but this person has suffered a great loss this time. I think in this period of time, if this person is not sure, he should not trouble me..."


    "That''s the best. Luotian, if you are really a deity, I can''t imagine it. It''s said that the divine body only appears once every ten thousand years. It turns out to be you. In fact, I guessed it not long ago, but I didn''t dare to say it..." Ice female smile way, the tone takes a little excitement and surprise.


    "I don''t care what kind of spirit body is not. Besides, I don''t feel that there is anything special about the body, such as the body of the nether world, which can go down to the nine secluded springs, the body of ice and snow can be frozen for thousands of miles, the body of fighting blood, focusing on war, etc., but I am no different from ordinary people. Maybe this guy is wrong..."


    Luo Tian shook with a bitter smile, but he was shocked. How could he not think that he was the most mysterious deity or the head of three thousand strong bodies? This shocked him a little.


    "Is my constitution related to my family..."


    Luo Tian meditated on the moon. He knew that he was actually a man of the golden moon continent, just like Xing Wenhui, the poison on the earth. However, he did not know his life experience. When he came here, Luo Tian never thought about exploring his life experience, but now he is a little curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Luo Tian was not happy when he defeated the mysterious man. On the contrary, he was extremely heavy. He never dreamed that he was a God. It was not a good thing that he was secretly watched by such a terrible figure.


    In addition to this man, there are yin-yang cult, purple mansion, baihuagu, etc. He has been here for half a year, but he didn''t expect to cause so many terrible forces and make Luotian a little speechless. Through this event tonight, Luotian thought about his life experience for the first time and was very curious about his family.


    "You can''t look at any strong body and evil spirits in front of you. Luotian, your future is limitless. As long as you grow up, you will become the overlord of this side. Unfortunately, feng''er has poor vision and depends on Chen Zuting, ha..."


    Bingnu is more and more moved. Originally, she signed a life and death contract with Luotian, but she was slightly unhappy. She even wanted to find the body and then left Luotian, but now she feels lucky


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about Bingfeng any more. Ice girl, about the spirit body, tell me all you know!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "This To tell you the truth, the divine body is too mysterious to come out for ten thousand years. I just heard the rumor that the divine body, which is called the body of God, is the most powerful constitution on the continent, ranking first among the three thousand strong bodies. In addition, I have seen a legend about the divine body from a secret script. It seems that the growth of the divine body is not smooth. It has to go through three disasters and nine difficulties. When the God body comes out, all the powers bow down. Therefore, you think that it is doomed to become a public enemy, and there are many strong bodies similar to the divine body, such as chaotic body, void body and celestial demon body. It is said that the heavenly demon body has once killed the divine body, and they are all the strong contenders of the younger generation. Of course, in the historical records, the divine body has also cut down the heavenly demon body, as well as the chaotic body and the empty body. Otherwise, how can it be called the strongest body? Of course, the constitution, opportunity and path of cultivation of each divine body are different. How far can it go and whether it can climb the peak depends on the individual People''s growth... "


    Bingnu said to the point. I have to say that bingnu is worthy of living for nearly a thousand years. She is like a walking dictionary. She knows a little about some anecdotes.


    "Well, I see..."


    Luo Tian finally nodded, and then curiously immersed his divine consciousness into the broken pot. He saw two masses of energy floating in it. One was as solid as iron, emitting a light metal light, and the other was a blue one. There was a strong smell of wild animals. If expected, it should be the origin of the iron and steel fighting body and the blue blood devil body.


    "Since I am a divine body, I don''t know if swallowing these two energy regiments will make my physique stronger and my strength further..." Luo Tian held these two groups of strong body origin in both hands and whispered to himself.


    "Don''t, if you don''t want to die, don''t do it. The origin of the strong body is mutually exclusive. You can kill them, but you can''t swallow their origin. Otherwise, you will explode and die. Unless you practice the Hunyuan Scripture like your mysterious man, don''t try. The way of divine body is to transform corruption into magic You must take a step and try not to take shortcuts, otherwise your future achievements will be affected


    Ice girl quickly stop.


    "Are these two things useless?" Luo Tian couldn''t help saying that he felt the huge energy fluctuation, but he couldn''t take it. It''s a pity.


    "Of course, it''s useful. The iron and steel fighting body and the blue blood demon body are both strong bodies. Although you can''t swallow them, you can let your women absorb them. For example, after absorbing the origin of the iron and steel fighting style, your offspring may be strong steel bodies. This blue blood demon body belongs to the strong body of the demons. It can also be regarded as an animal. You can let the girl Xiaoling swallow it. If you and she The offspring may be the blue blood devil... " Ice girl smile way.


    "This And that? " Luo Tian''s mouth slightly to a draw.


    "Yes, the origin is suitable for women to absorb. The offspring born have a great chance to be strong. In those years, my mother absorbed part of the ice and snow body, while I was half of the ice and snow body. After a generation, it was possible to produce a real strong body, just like feng''er..."


    Bingnu explained that Luo Tian understood it a little bit, which was similar to human genetic inheritance.


    "Forget it, you''d better keep it. If you like, you can use it..." Luo Tian shook his head.


    "I How to use it? "


    Ice woman can not help a Zheng, tone a little angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I mean, you are still young now. Maybe you can find a man you like in the future. After swallowing the origin, you may Right, ha ha... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Luotian, don''t talk nonsense. My heart is dead, and I can''t think about it any more. Now, I just want to strengthen my consciousness and find a suitable body in the future." Ice girl some angry said.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll try my best to help you..." Luo Tian nodded and did not entangle himself with this issue any more. He understood that ice girl''s mood was on the earth. It was a woman who had just lost her husband and could not recover from her grief for a while. After this period of pain, her heart moved and it was spring again.


    "But you are also right. You are the body of gods, the body of flowers is the body of flowers, and Xiaoling is the purple Unicorn with noble blood. Which blood is more noble than the two regiments, so they don''t have to take it..." Finally, ice girl pondered for a while and said with a smile."Xiaoling is a noble Warcraft. I just take her as my own My friend, I don''t think too much of her. Well, I''ve wasted a lot of time here. Let''s leave here first


    Luo Tian frowned, collected two groups of origin, into a streamer away.


    Luoying is the body of thousands of flowers, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. As for Xiaoling, Luotian really doesn''t want to share it. When he thinks of the girl''s huge body of terrible holy purple gas, Luotian has a feeling of monkey riding an elephant. Luotian can''t imagine that, even though the purple Unicorn turns into a very beautiful human form, Luotian is so beautiful Nosebleed, but Luotian still didn''t dare to think about it. Man and beast, oh, it''s too advanced for Luotian to accept.


    The light is far away, and peace is restored here.


    Heishan town is two thousand kilometers away from Jindi Town, but with the speed of Luotian, it will arrive in half a day.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that when he started fighting with the mysterious man, something happened in Jindi Town, which was related to the purple mansion.


    The words are divided into two parts. Turn back the time. First, talk about Jindi town.


    The bright moon is in the sky. Outside the effect of Jindi Town, there is a humble cottage yard. A man is covered with blood and his hair is in disorder. He is holding a huge knife in his hand. He looks gloomy at the men in purple in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. You can spare your life if you go back with us. Otherwise, you will die..."


    A purple man, noble temperament, dignified, negative hand and stand, looking at the wounded man, light said, it is the purple house people.


    But this man with blood is no one else. He is the elder brother Zhang. He is protecting an old man behind him. He is a mortal without any Kung Fu. At the moment, the old man''s body is also injured. A pair of turbid eyes look at these tall and powerful figures, and they are at a loss. It is the old man who is cold and hides Here, unexpectedly, it was found by the people of purple mansion.


    "I know it''s not your opponent, but if I want to take him away and blackmail brother Luo, I will never agree, unless I step on my corpse..." This big brother Zhang said angrily.


    "I''m just a slave once. I didn''t expect to have such backbone. You are a little bit of an ant in the early stage of your transformation. You dare to talk to the people of Zifu like this. Brother Zi, you don''t have to live to lure that Luotian. I think their heads should be more attractive. I believe that as long as you hang their heads in the city That Luotian will appear


    One of them flattered him that he was not from the purple mansion. He was dressed in a black suit with gold border. He had a gold lettering on his sleeve. His face was white, his lips were very thin, and he had a willow beard. His haze eyes were smiling at the man in purple who had spoken before.


    "Jin Zhennan, you even collude with Zifu to betray brother Han and me. You can''t die easily. Brother Luo knows that, you must be broken to pieces..." This elder brother Zhang is staring at this person at the moment, roaring.


    "Brother Luo? Oh, it''s very kind. What about others? You tell him to come out? Brother Zhang, there''s no way. The price of the purple mansion is too high. Five million Juzhen pills are just providing information. I have to apologize to you. In addition, I have no background in Jindi Town, and I have no backing. Now the people of purple mansion have agreed to let me be their inner disciple. I can''t refuse these conditions... "


    This black robe gold rimmed man stroked his beard and said helplessly.


    "You are shameless!" Brother Zhang scolded angrily.


    "Brother Zhang, go away and leave me alone. I''m so old and have no Kung Fu. I can''t drag you down any more. You''ve taken care of me these days..."


    At the moment of big brother''s sleeve, he said in a hurry.


    Brother Zhang laughed bitterly: "brother Han, don''t say it. I will protect you to the death. This is the task assigned to me by brother Luo. Brother Luo once said before that a man should stand up to the sky and look up to others. He will never achieve anything. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. I may have developed a timid and cautious character in my decades of slave life. Today, I am vigorous Once, ha ha ha ha... "


    This elder brother Zhang looked up to the sky and laughed. He was so arrogant that he seemed to recover his nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Mantis can''t help himself. He is a humble little man. Even if you have the lofty spirit, you will be so pale in front of the powerful strength. Brother Jin is right. It''s troublesome to take your people back. I don''t believe it. If Luotian doesn''t show up and dare to offend Zifu, you can take your relatives and make you pay for the loss Pain


    The man in charge of Zifu looks a bit ferocious. He looks a bit like ziyihou, the successor of Zifu killed by Luotian in the sky city. In fact, this man is his younger brother, ziyijue. He tried his best to avenge his brother. Instead of finding Luotian, he found Jindi town in the area of Heishan town. Through Jin Zhennan of Jindi Town, he got to know brother Zhang And the whereabouts of old man Han, so they were blocked in the yard.


    The man said indifferently, and immediately put out his hand, a purple knife light emitting a real force of terror, toward brother Zhang''s neck on the past.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of a powerful opponent, the elder brother Zhang roared, took up the huge knife in his hand and chopped it down.


    "Hum, ignorant man!"


    The purple clothes Baron can''t help but snort, that purple knife light unexpectedly suddenly changed a direction, once again to cut big brother Zhang''s neck, vowed to cut off his brain!


    "What a strange sword technique..."


    Elder brother Zhang used his old move. He felt the wind behind him. He could not help but feel cold on his back. A trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. The difference in strength between the two was too great. He could not resist.


    Hard to turn around, looking at the purple light in his hole more and more big, brother Zhang closed his eyes in despair.


    It''s just that the imagination of the blade into the body, head flying scene did not appear, I don''t know how long, maybe a moment, maybe a century, brother Zhang opened his eyes, but found in front of him, standing in front of a woman, a head of purple hair, slender figure, curiously holding a purple knife in his hand to play.


    "You, you are..."


    Looking at the woman some familiar, but brother Zhang is afraid to know each other, and old man Han also suddenly widened his eyes, turbid old eyes found a glimmer of light: "you are Xiaoling


    "It''s me. Fortunately, I didn''t come late..." Xiaoling smiles, and then looks at elder brother Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, are you ok? Leave the rest to me..."


    "Are you really Xiaoling This elder brother Zhang looks at Xiaoling in surprise. It''s good. Now Xiaoling is tall and mature, but there is still a shadow when he was a child.


    "Of course, Uncle Zhang, when I was a child, you used to go to the town to bring me delicious food. How can I forget..." Xiao Ling giggled and made a grimace to elder brother Zhang, which made him stay.


    "Yes, it''s Xiaoling, or it hasn''t changed at all, kid, you can''t beat them..." Cold old man looked at small Ling, a happy smile, and then looked at the group of people with a dignified face, said in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. These people are not Xiaoling''s opponents. Bullying you means bullying me. Xiaoling said that he would protect you..."


    Xiaoling comforts the old man, then turns around, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly become cold.


    "You Who is it? How dare you manage the affairs of the purple mansion


    The man in purple, who was the younger brother of ziyijue, was surprised to see her purple hair. She suddenly appeared, and had a bad feeling in her heart. Just now the girl quietly took her own purple light knife. She knew that the woman in front of her was terrible, but she still had the courage to say in a cold voice, It is to move the name of Zifu out.


    "Purple house? I killed the purple mansion. You dare to arrest our relatives in order to deal with the big brother. It''s unforgivable to die. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If anyone offends me, I''ll kill him! "


    Xiaoling drank, learning from Luotian''s tone, said in a cruel voice. Hearing this big brother Zhang''s mouth straight, he was even more shocked. He didn''t know that the original purple haired girl was so terrible. With that hand, he knew that Xiaoling''s strength should be far higher than himself.


    "Up! Kill her, I remember, she is with that little girl around Luotian, did not expect to grow up, hey, not bad


    Ziyijue looked at Xiaoling, a trace of fire appeared in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice. Suddenly, all the people around him rushed to Xiaoling, but the purple clothes Lord turned around and left. He knew that the girl was too terrible. He was the realm of the later stage of Tongshen and was not the opponent at all.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are full of red light, and her body is like a group of purple wind, and her fist instantly makes seven fists.


    Seven dull hum, seven screams, crisp, one punch, all of them were killed by her, the brain burst, cold old man and brother Zhang were scared.


    "Girl, listen to me. I''m not from Zifu. I''m the head of Jindi Town, and I''m threatened by them..."


    The man in black robe and gold rimmed was so scared that his legs were soft and his mouth was trembling. He did not expect that these people in purple mansion would be so vulnerable in front of the purple haired woman. He begged for mercy in a hurry."Xiaoling, that''s the secret he told us. Otherwise, the people of Zifu can''t find us..."


    At the moment, brother Zhang drinks, and hates the black robed Phnom Penh man.


    With the sound of "bang", Xiaoling didn''t say a word. No matter how the person dodged and how he used his means, he could not escape Xiaoling''s terrible blow. Even ordinary weapons would be smashed by her fist. You know, this purple Qilin is an expert in the early stage of channeling. For such a person, she doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Run, why not run?"


    After killing these people, Xiaoling didn''t stop at all. Her speed was very fast. Luotian passed Tianxuan a change to her. The purple light flowed, and caught up with the former purple knight. She stopped him in front of him. Looking at the man in purple, Xiaoling said faintly.


    "You Girl, in the next step, I''m willing to fight with brother Luo. After all, the enemy is easy to understand and it''s not suitable to get married... "


    This purple clothes Lord looks at small Ling, feels her that terrible pressure, the vision flickers indefinitely, the facial expression becomes extremely ugly, finally arched the body sincerely to say.


    "Do you really want to stop fighting big brother?" Xiaoling seems to have some heart.


    "Yes, there is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests. You and brother Luo are both powerful. Although we lost some elites in our purple mansion, it''s worth making friends with you..."


    Ziyijue''s smile was sincere, but there was a trace of haze in the depths of his eyes. In the night, Xiaoling didn''t seem to notice.


    "Besides, brother Luo and you will be backed up by our purple mansion. No one dares to bully you. We can also protect the old man, so that you will have no worries when you go out in the future..."


    This person talks, inadvertently close to small Ling.


    "That''s it..." Xiao Ling bowed her head and pondered.


    "Well, yes..."


    Ziyijue saw Xiaoling bowing his head and pondering. He was afraid of joy. As long as he was allowed to move forward two steps, he could use his killing moves and seriously injure Xiaoling. After all, he was a character in the later stage of the Tong Shen period. He came from the purple mansion, and there were many means.


    "Then you can Dead


    Xiao Ling, with her head down, suddenly raised her head. Her mouth was so sexy and beautiful that she drew up a sexy arc. With a fierce fist and a bang, she directly smashed the head of the purple baron. Even the voice of this person did not come out, she fell directly on the ground, so fast that all her back hands were useless.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to come over, I''ll really have to spend some time. After all, it''s not easy to clean up the masters in the later stage of Tongshen!"


    Xiaoling clapped and giggled. She reached out and took down the man''s ring. She nodded with satisfaction. Then she took it in and killed and robbed. It was Luotian''s specialty. Xiaoling also learned how to do it.


    "You are so careless that you really think I don''t understand anything? But big brother said that when the other side doesn''t fall, he can never relax his vigilance. The safest way to protect himself is to kill the opponent... "


    Xiao Ling finally disdained to see the body of the purple clothes Lord on the ground, whispered to himself.


    "You girl, you really didn''t let big brother down. You did a good job!"


    A voice that Xiaoling is familiar with comes from a man in black. He is tall and straight. He appears in front of Xiaoling with a smile. It is Luotian who arrives at the scene. Seeing the scene, he immediately knows what has happened. Some are glad that Xiaoling has come early. Otherwise, the old man Han and elder brother Zhang are in danger.


    "Big brother, you''re here..."


    Seeing Luotian appear, Xiaoling can''t help but be surprised. She comes forward and says hello with a smile. She is still the same as before. She is affectionate to Luo Tian, which makes Luo Tian feel uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoling, it''s hard. My elder brother delayed something on the way. I''m late..."


    Luo Tian smile way, want to reach out to rub her purple hair, but the hand lifted up, put down again.


    "Well, big brother, it took a lot of effort for Xiaoling to find her grandfather. Xin Hao, they are OK. Let''s go. They are right there..." Xiaoling happily pulls Luotian to the old man Han and elder brother Zhang.


    Elder brother Zhang! Are you all ok? " Luo Tian said hello with a smile and looked at the two people''s hearts.


    "Good, good, little friend Luo, you''re worried. I didn''t expect to come here, or..."


    Old man Han sighed.


    "It''s my fault that you can''t even live a normal life..." Luo Tian apologized.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Old man Han waved his hand and was very happy to see Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so fast. I''ve heard of your deeds. Originally, I wanted to take brother han to move, but I haven''t had time, but I was found by the people of purple mansion. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling, the consequences could be imagined..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s gloomy breath, this elder brother Zhang has a kind of awe from his heart, and now he comes forward and says with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    When the moon was in the sky, Luotian asked Xiaoling to clean up the corpses. The gathering in the ring, Zhendan, naturally returned to the girl. Elder brother Zhang set up a bonfire and took out some game. Luotian prepared some wine. Four people sat around and ate and drank. Luo Tian told them about the past few months. Elder brother Zhang and old man Han sobbed.


    Later, Luo Tian inquired about the life of old man Han during this period, and learned that he had lived a stable life. There were gold coins he had given him last time and Lingli pill in elder brother Zhang''s hand. He didn''t worry about food and drink. If the people from purple mansion didn''t come to visit, they would continue to live.


    At Luo Tian''s strong suggestion, Luo Tian forced the old man to quench his body with spiritual power and gave him some pills to strengthen his body. After all, he was too old to practice. He had to rely on these things to delay his longevity. Then, Luotian gave Zhang elder brother some zhenlidan, and several sets of looted pills were good for him, Let him practice.


    Finally, Luo Tian said: "brother Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. It''s really not easy to stay here any longer. Take the old man and you''d better change places."


    "It''s time to change places..." Brother Zhang and old man Han nodded at the same time.


    With the help of Luo Tian, he changed a more concealed residence overnight, and settled old man Han and elder brother Zhang.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I don''t understand the outside world. I don''t understand the world of the strong. Be more careful outside and take care of yourself. If you are tired or tired, you will come back to live for two days. This will always be your home..."


    At the time of parting, old man Han sighed and said that Luo Tian was warm in his heart and nodded silently.


    Then she separated from Xiaoling. Although the girl was big, she had deep feelings for old man Han, and her eyes were a little red. It was old man Han who saved her and let her first contact with the human world. Luo Tian awakened her ancient memories.


    Finally, the elder brother Zhang also said that after old man Han drove to the west, he would go to look for Luotian and follow him.


    Then Luotian didn''t stop, took Xiaoling, and drove to the south.


    When passing through Heishan Town, he took the heimeng with him by the way. He had dealt with the family affairs all night. In Heishan Town, the powerful Heishan family was left with himself. It was no fun to stay here, so he decided to follow Luotian.


    The southern region, located in the south of Jinyue continent, is the world of demon clan and the place where demon hunters and Demons often live. Luotian and Xiaoling passed through seven cities and transmitted six times before reaching the edge of southern region.


    The topography of the southern region is different from that of the western region. The mountains are more towering and the jungle is more heavy. Some powerful people of the demon clan have built a lot of cities here. Like human beings, they manage everything and have really penetrated into human life.


    People, demons, demons, coexist, and they usually get along peacefully. However, there are a lot of undercurrents in the interior, such as the battle of territory, the battle of strong body, the struggle of interests, and the birth of foreign treasures, which makes the relationship between the demon clan and other races not very harmonious.


    "Big brother, where are we going now? Go straight to the heavenly palace? "


    A mountain, small Ling purple hair flying, looking forward to the front of a demon city, where the evil spirit of the sky, black air filled, Chong Luotian asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "don''t go for a while. It''s still a little early. After staying there for a long time, it''s hard to avoid trouble. Go to a place with me first..."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at the demon city in the distance, thought for a moment, and said that it was not the heavenly palace, but one of the demon clan cities, and also the most peripheral city in the southern region. When he entered that city, he was really in the southern region. At present, Luotian didn''t want to have too much contact with the demon people. Although the southern region is extremely vast, it is not the demon clan''s world However, the power of the demon clan is very strong here. That''s for sure. It is said that the jade comes from this area.


    "What brother Luo said is that the relationship between human beings and the demon clan is not harmonious. Once the demon clan has opened up its intelligence, its strength is extremely high. Generally, they are people above the level of psychic communication. We are small people who are not enough to see in front of others..." The black fierce with a big golden mace on his back said with a wry smile.


    "Hum, that''s you. Don''t be equal to us. The demon clan is just like this. Those who come before the end of the war will never grow up!" Purple hair flying small Ling glared at this black fierce way.


    "Well, it is..."


    Heimeng did not dare to talk back to the purple haired woman. After all, the breath of Xiaoling exposed was in awe of him. Of course, he was also one of the people around Luotian, and he was not easy to refute.


    "Come on, Xiao Ling, brother heimeng is my own, so be polite..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian collected the map, looked at the right side, and then turned around and said softly.


    "No, no, brother Luo..."


    Hei Meng is a little restrained.


    "Well, for the sake of big brother''s face, I won''t see you all the same. When I was in Heishan Town, my grandfather and I were your slaves, but you didn''t bully us a lot. Do you know that?"


    Xiao Ling has no affection for heimeng, and the reason comes from this.


    "Well, Miss Ling, please forgive me. It was the elder brother and the second brother who were in charge of those things at that time. I justBlack Meng wants to explain, but is controlled by Luo Tian, and then the spirit power surging, with him and small Ling toward the right, low-altitude rush away.


    "Is this the feeling of having spiritual power? How terrible... "


    Heimeng is just the peak of the early stage of the enlightenment. He still takes the blood marrow pill to promote. He thinks his talent is good, but compared with Luotian, he is far from good. He envies himself because of his flying feeling in the air and vows to practice hard.


    There are many demon clans in the southern region, of course, there are also many Warcraft. When Luotian was about 500 kilometers ahead, he suddenly met a group of Warcraft like wild boars. All of them were first-class and second-class. Their strength was equivalent to the state around the early stage of communicating with gods. They stood in front of them and stretched out their long fangs with fierce eyes.


    "Fangfang pig, I can''t imagine that there are such low-level Warcraft in such a place. This kind of thing can''t enlighten people until it''s dead. It''s only suitable for human food..." See this group of dozens of tusk pigs, small Ling light said.


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands on his hands and looked at the Warcraft. He didn''t release his spiritual power. Instead, he looked at heimeng: "brother heimeng, it''s up to you. Since you follow me, it''s my responsibility to cultivate your strength. Go ahead. As long as it''s not life and death danger, I won''t do it..."


    "Well, brother Luo Good


    Black Meng looked at these fanged pigs, and his scalp became numb. Before he was promoted, he only dared to advance 50 meters outside the world of Warcraft mountains and occasionally hit a second-class Warcraft. Now there are so many. Although there are first-class ones, there seem to be more. He didn''t expect Luotian to let himself kill himself, but he thought of his father''s tragic death, He also has his own lofty ambition. Once he bites his teeth, he pulls out his golden mace and roars. He rushes in the past like a strong wind.


    "Although he is brave, his realm is at the peak in the early stage of communicating with God. In the ice wind Valley before, it is equivalent to the level of some elders. However, Luotian, you will encounter more and more powerful opponents in the future. It seems that with him..."


    Looking at the fierce black fierce fighting among the tusk pigs, the ice girl, who has not spoken, said in Luotian''s knowledge sea.


    "Anyone who is not growing up is a nobody. My sincere brothers and friends will not care about his strength. I believe in the potential of this person, and I believe in his loyalty..." Luo Tian smiles and communicates with his divine sense.


    "Well, sometimes I really don''t understand your idea, but it is undoubtedly very reasonable. Time can''t be wasted any more. There is still a long way to go from that place. Speed up your journey..." Finally, ice girl said.


    Bingnu is talking about the location of Wenxiu''s map treasure, that is, when the demon emperor was there, Luo Tian and Bing Nu wanted to go to find the secret treasure and take a chance. This is the route of the way.


    "Well, it makes sense, Xiao Ling, help him. The boy can''t hold on to it any more..." See a body is blood, fight hard to kill the black fierce is also nearly to the limit, so said.


    "Well, I don''t care about such low-level things..." Xiao Ling was lazy and unwilling to hand. Luo Tian laughed bitterly and shook his body. He came to heimeng''s side and stamped his big foot on the ground. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual power began to spread. In an instant, a dull explosion was heard. These low-level Warcraft, like bombs in their bodies, exploded into blood fog one by one and scared heimeng.


    "Brother Luo, your strength is terrible. What kind of fighting skill is this?" Black Meng asked happily.


    Luo Tian smiles: "this is called Tianyuan Yiquan, which I evolved from a kind of boxing, but it can only be used for some low-level opponents. If you are interested, I can teach you when you have time."


    "Good, thank you, brother Luo!"


    Black Meng a listen to great joy, hastily nod, but see small Ling stare over the eyes, and chat up the mouth.


    "Let''s go. The place we are going to this time is very dangerous. Be careful..." See black Meng swallowed a few moments of healing pills, Luo Tian light said, and then sleeve robe a roll, take him and small Ling together, again toward the destination.


    "Is this the area where the demon emperor soldiers solved the problem?"


    One day later, Luotian and Xiaoling are still black and fierce. They come to a certain place. The yellow sand is boundless in the sky, and the sand dunes are undulating. The golden color is incomparable. A big sun is on the top of the head. The hot air rising from the sand grains is blowing on the face, giving people a burning feeling.


    Looking at the endless desert, Luo Tian could not help but whisper to himself.


    "Whoosh" sound, ice girl with ice soul beads flew out of the ring, immediately let the surrounding temperature, rapid drop, startled black fierce quickly retreat, shocked to look at the beating flame, but sent out a very cold gas, dry throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "It''s said that this demon emperor is a body of scorching sun. After his army''s liberation, it''s normal for him to be hot and dry. Don''t forget, there''s a volcano in the sky. So it''s normal to have this desert here. It shows that we''ve found the right place and are approaching the core area of the desert. It seems that there is no specific way to find it on the map Explain... "


    Ice soul beads out, ice woman control the temperature, let a few people feel a lot better, at the moment, the virtual shadow of ice girl beating, looking at the endless desert, say their own views.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then unfolded the map again. He watched carefully. There was no specific location on the map, and even the desert was not marked. It shows how big the area is.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, heimeng regained his surprised look at the ice girl and squatted down to observe the unusual thick gravel. Then he took out his gold mace and smashed it fiercely against the sand. Suddenly, the gravel was flying, and he hit a big hole. It was about four or five meters, but there was no wetland. It was still a piece of yellow sand, hot and dry.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Heimeng is studying this sand pit when ice girl suddenly drinks cold.


    "Well, I want to see how deep it is, so that we can judge the direction according to the humidity level under the ground..."


    By ice woman a drink, black fierce not from hit a shiver, say in a hurry.


    "Ignorance!" The ice girl hums coldly.


    "I..."


    The black fierce language knot, do not know what to say is good, ice girl gives him the feeling of too Yin cold is too mysterious.


    "Brother heimeng, you are really impulsive, you know? This is the war relief area of the demon emperor. After so many years, there must be an incredible existence here. Now we have little strength. Once we disturb the existence of terror, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you understand? " Luo Tian looked at the black fierce and shook his head softly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hei Meng was about to speak when he suddenly came out of the sand pile like lightning. His fingers were thick and golden. He was shining in the sun. His face was a bit ferocious. He shot at heimeng''s head.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, sleeve robe a roll, spiritual power a shock, directly to it to the ground.


    "Eh?"


    This thing is driven by Luotian and shakes on the ground directly. Not only does it not shatter, but it also convulses on the ground, and it doesn''t die at all. This makes Luotian surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, even ordinary experts in the middle stage of Tongshen will be shocked to death and shatter. It''s unexpected that even a small golden worm can''t be killed!


    "What is this? So hard Xiao Ling is also a tongue in cheek.


    "This is a kind of Warcraft in the yellow sand. It''s called the golden bug. It''s good at eating human brains. Its body is very hard and its speed is extremely fast. What was born in the place where the demon emperor''s soldiers solved it is very important. It must have been the boy who knocked it up and disturbed them. This is the only way to attack us, and this kind of thing usually appears in groups. Even if it is two levels higher than them, it is quite troublesome. If you are not careful, it will be pierced by them and be killed... "


    A black eyed woman with a fierce explanation.


    It seems to be confirming bingnu''s words. At this time, suddenly, there was a rustling sound under their feet. The yellow sand flowed on the ground like water waves. The ice girl''s look changed greatly: "no, go quickly..."


    The voice just fell, suddenly the yellow sand flying, countless sand beetles, toward Luotian they shot.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the spirit of his body suddenly burst out, suddenly put black fierce and small Ling cover in, with the shield formed by the spirit power, resist these sand beetles.


    "Creak, creak..."


    These fearsome sand beetles even lie on the cover of the spirit power that Luo Tian sacrificed. They gnaw and chew it desperately. They can devour the spirit power. Luo Tian is surprised to see that several larger ones bite through his spiritual shield.


    "Hey, I want to see how hard you are!"


    If you hold the cold one, you can give it to the small one.


    "Xiaoling, don''t..." Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Creak, creak, wave!"


    Xiaoling''s jade hand looks tender and tender, but it''s extremely strong. She actually smashes the golden bug, splashing the golden juice all over the ground. Then she shakes her hands with demon force. Suddenly, her hands are clean and abnormal again. On one side of her face, black fierce eyes are stunned.


    "Your body is really strong, but there are too many. You can''t deal with it like this. This kind of larva seems to have been mutated and more terrifying than usual..." See small Ling hand, hard to crush a sand beetle, ice girl heart secretly surprised at the same time, warning way.


    Luo Tian because of curiosity, also hands crushed a few, more let black fierce and ice girl heart speechless, these two people flesh body unexpectedly metamorphosis to this kind of degree?


    "Ten thousand withered palms..."


    Luo Tian started to shoot tens of thousands of withered palms in a row. Many of them were killed by shaking, and some were rolling on the ground, and their bodies changed from golden yellow to withered yellow."Be careful, this way!"


    The ice girl was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, a group of people rushed to Hei Meng. She was so scared that she almost lost her gold mace. The speed of this kind of small thing was too fast and frightening.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian Tianyin wave roared, and suddenly shocked these things.


    "Sand, sand, sand, sand, sand..."


    There are more hair numbing sounds on the sand, and the whole sand dune is even worse as the current. Even a few people are not far away, a huge Hill vibrates and a strong breath comes out from the ground.


    "No, go on, the big one comes out..."


    Luo Tian was shocked, and Xiao Ling flew these sand beetles together, and then left quickly with black fierce, because they felt the same breath as the breath of the golden bug.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Luo Tian took the ice girl, with black fierce, and did not dare to hesitate. She changed the sky, flashed in the air, and the lightning shoes under her feet were shining with white light, and Xiaoling''s speed was not slow. She was closely behind Luotian, and the three people were flying.


    "Squeak, roar..."


    In the yellow sand all over the sky behind him, countless sand beetles came after him. Among them, one was as big as a golden human figure, and it was very fast. They chased Luotian.


    "What a big guy. The strength of this guy is estimated to be even more fierce than level 5 Warcraft..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help but cry out and his face changed.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. I''m a little impulsive. Put me down and let me deal with them. Go away!"


    Hei Meng didn''t expect to do bad things with good intentions. He was a little ashamed. At the moment, his face was very ugly. Under his carelessness, he caused such troubles. Seeing such a golden bug with a head all over his body, he was extremely scared. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and yelled.


    "You fart, you can''t even leave a bone on your face, understand?"


    Luo Tian exclaimed, looking at these terrible sand beetles, they were like a group of wasps, and they also had some hair. In this desert, he did not know what terror existed, and he did not dare to make too much noise.


    "But..."


    Although heimeng was scolded by Luotian, he was moved in his heart. In this dangerous time, he could not leave himself, which showed that he attached great importance to love.


    "A group of small things, even forced me to use a big move..."


    Luo Tian was speechless. Looking at the flying sand beetle, he lived fiercely. With his palm turned over, a broken jar appeared in his hand. Under the inspiration of the spiritual power, a strong and horizontal suction came, and those golden sand insects were sucked in.


    "Squeak, roar..."


    The head of the giant golden beetle, golden all over, even eyes are yellow, looking at the broken pot in Luotian''s hand, there is a trace of fear, hard skull, outside there are two long teeth, rattling and snapping, which makes people''s scalp numb. When they see something bad, they immediately make a creaking sound, which seems to be ordering the sand beetle to retreat.


    "Since you are here, let''s all come in..." Luo Tian Leng hum, urged the broken pot to come forward, and absorbed some.


    "Cheep pa..."


    This giant golden worm seems to have given birth to spirituality. When it looks bad, it turns around and runs away. Then it goes into the yellow sand and disappears.


    "What a cunning beast


    Luo Tian collected the broken pot and checked it with his divine sense. These sand beetles were scurrying in the jar one by one, and others were gnawing at the fluctuating barrier of the earthen pot, but they couldn''t bite at all. This reassured Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, thank you..." Black fierce some hindrance, ashamed said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to blame him too much. He shook his head gently, and then let ice girl come out and looked at this piece of yellow sand and looked at ice girl: "now there is no way, I can only go through this piece of yellow sand..."


    Ice girl nodded: "well, be careful, this piece of yellow sand is very strange!" Xiao Ling and heimeng nodded at the same time.


    Ice girl did not return to the ring. After all, she knew a lot. The ice soul bead was suspended on the top of the three people and controlled the temperature. With the three people as the center, it was cool and cool. Three people, one God and body, flew low and crossed the desert.


    Bingnu''s estimation is good. In this desert, there are not only sand beetles, but also sand snakes. On the way, there were sand snakes attacking them in the air, but they were untied by Xiaoling. Along the way, they saw a lot of weathered bones. It seems that many people have come here to explore danger.


    After flying for more than half a day, people felt that the temperature of the desert seemed to be getting higher and higher. At the end, a rolling mountain blocked in front of it.


    "Is this the sky volcano?"


    Luotian rose to the high altitude, looking at the rolling mountains, I don''t know how many kilometers of mountains, whispered to himself, this mountain is red, no grass, like magma pouring.


    Seeing this, Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of the Flame Mountain in the mythology of the earth, and thought of the plantain fan. The three fans destroyed the eight hundred Li Flame Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "The place where a generation of demon emperor soldiers solved is really terrible. He was a mythical figure more than ten years ago. He once crossed the heaven and earth, went into and out of the five regions of Jinyue continent. When he was young, he fought with various strong men. He was invincible in the same generation, and achieved the position of demon emperor step by step. This day, the volcano should be the origin of his heart, and it was extremely hot..."


    Ice soul beads float out, a cold, against the terrible heat outside, cover the top of Luotian, Xiaoling and heimeng. They don''t fly at low altitude, but walk slowly. In such places, it''s better to walk. Once you meet a strong living creature, you can also change.


    While walking, the virtual shadow of ice girl above her head explains and sighs.


    "You seem to know a lot about the demon emperor. By the way, what''s the original heartfire?"


    Luo Tianshen opened his mind and looked at everything around him. The temperature outside seemed to make the light almost curl. It was just like unreal. Before it fell on the ground, it melted in an instant. It turned into a golden liquid and finally vaporized. It showed how high the temperature was outside, which made Xiaoling and heimeng breathe cold air.


    Luo Tian finished these, gently frowned, and then said casually.


    "I don''t know much about it. The demon emperor has a great influence on later generations, but it is also the realm pursued by the powerful people of the demon clan. After all, this is the top figure of the demon clan, the emperor of the people, the demon emperor, the devil king, and the sage of Buddha. When young, they were basically invincible of the same generation, and they all walked on the bones of the strong to achieve the highest position..." Ice girl explained.


    "As for the original fire..."


    "The original fire is that when a strong person reaches the true spirit state or is equivalent to the true spirit state, the original fire will be produced in the elixir field in the body, which can be used to refine weapons, refine pills, and refine one''s body. It has many uses..." At this time, small Ling interface way. Ice woman looked at small Ling, gently nodded: "good, the source of fire is so!"


    "I''ve heard my father say before that some big weapon refiners sharpen their weapons with the original heart fire. However, in order to save the source, many of them adopt the natural fire between heaven and earth, which is more rapid!"


    Black Meng also continued.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose. He was the most "ignorant" among these people. After all, he came to this world too short to understand many things.


    "Yes, the original fire is indeed unique to the characters above the true spirit realm. It can be used to refine weapons, harden the body, and attack each other. It can form a unique small world of its own, trapping and killing enemies! In each other''s original small world, the other is the master... "


    Ice woman looked at the bottom of the black fierce nod added.


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at the huge figure and the terrible temperature outside. He couldn''t help thinking that on earth, the lonely and nameless predecessors had passed on a set of flame palms.


    He once said that he was not suitable for practicing flame palm. He asked him to look for talents with fire attribute to practice. Before he came to the earth, he recorded this set of palm techniques and gave it to the Asia invincible, asking her to find the right person.


    Now came here, Luotian is interested in finding a fire attribute person to teach him, so Luotian takes a fancy to heimeng.


    "Brother heimeng, I don''t know what kind of constitution you are?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    Black Meng was stunned and said to the truth: "brother Luo, if you divide it according to the five elements, I have the constitution of fire attribute, but at this hot temperature, I think I can''t resist without the cold air of this elder!"


    When heimeng said this, his face changed a little, and he swallowed a throat. He thought that Luotian was going to let himself fight against this kind of terrible flame in order to train himself.


    "This is the best way. I have a set of palms that are suitable for people with fire attribute to practice. Then I will pass it on to you together with Tianyuan''s strike!" Luo Tiandao.


    "Thank you, brother Luo..."


    Hei Meng looks at Luotian gratefully and feels relieved. Luo Tian feels so mysterious, especially the ice girl in the ice soul beads. He also knows that it doesn''t have itself, it''s just a body of divine consciousness, but it seems to be very powerful. Of course, there is a lot of pressure on him.


    At the moment, his mind moved, and the broken jar appeared in his hand. Driven by the spiritual power, the broken jar turned upside down, and a strong suction spurted out. All of a sudden, the fiery flame was like a giant fire dragon, which he took in many at once. Then, under the control of his own divine sense, he wrapped up the group of sand beetles in the jar.


    Although these sand beetles live in the hot desert, they still can''t resist the temperature of the volcano on that day. One by one, they are hot and squeaking. They shrink together and are controlled in a small flame circle.


    "Luotian, do you want to use these flames as an assassin''s mace? Come to hell? "


    Ice girl is smart and seems to understand Luo Tian''s idea.


    Luo Tian grinned and showed a white tooth: "it''s just a study. Other people don''t harm me, but I never have the idea of harming people..."


    Bing Nu couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian and didn''t hum. She had been following Luo Tian for so many days. She knew Luo Tian''s mind too well, but she also admired Luo Tian''s scheming. The sand beetle and such flames were extremely terrifying. Even if the master in the middle of channeling was not prepared, she would be killed by Luotian directly."Hey, it''s a good method. I''ll take some. If anyone doesn''t like it, I''ll burn him. Cluck..."


    Seeing Luotian''s action, Xiaoling also came to be interested. From her ring, she also took out a small bottle like object, which should also be a small space container, and then urged her Demon power to collect the fire of the volcano.


    Just as soon as it was put in, the small bottle squeaked and began to smoke. At last, it cracked with a bang, which scared Xiaoling. If Bing Nu didn''t use the Yin and cold Qi of bingpizhu to control it in time, Xiaoling would be in danger.


    "Ah, ah, the temperature is so high, my little treasure bottle is burned out like this. This is a small treasure I can get easily..."


    Xiaoling saw the burnt small bottle, heartache.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling: "OK, Xiaoling, don''t waste your efforts. The temperature of this flame is too high, ordinary treasures can''t be collected..."


    "Yes, the fire of the volcano on that day, even the experts in the later stage of channeling can not last long. It is estimated that only the masters of the true spirit realm can display their own small world of origin. Don''t be paranoid. Not all the treasures are the same as his broken jar..." Ice girl also exclaimed.


    "I can''t believe that your broken pot is so powerful. One day you have enough to play with. Can you lend me two days to play?"


    Xiao Ling took Luo Tian''s hand and asked a little coquettish. Her mature and moving body rubbed Luo Tian''s arm, and her beautiful face made people can''t bear to refuse. Luo Tian''s mind was agitated. The black fierce on one side of her eyes was stunned, and she quickly turned her head.


    "OK, you guy, just promise you, but not now..." Luo Tian quickly calmed his mind and glared at the purple hair demon.


    "Cluck, you said, OK, I remember..." Small Ling giggled, beautiful eyes flow, let go of Luo Tian''s arm, the ice girl virtual shadow above looked at the bitter smile and shook her head.


    The hot flame temperature and ice girl''s ice soul beads touch each other, Zizi sound, layers of white fog rise, wrapped up the three people.


    After walking for more than 50 Li, they are still extremely hot. The temperature outside the white fog seems to be higher. The space is distorted and almost illusory. After watching for a long time, they don''t know whether it is real or illusory.


    "Ice girl, I don''t know how far to go to the end. It seems that this is not the way to go on!"


    Looking at the boundless sky volcano, Luotian frowned slightly. Leaning on the ice girl''s ice soul bead, although it can withstand the terrible temperature, once encountering a terrifying opponent, he and Xiaoling heimeng will be submerged by the flame and turn into ashes, which is beyond doubt.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Ling suddenly drank lightly, and her beautiful eyes suddenly glowed with red light, which surprised Luo Tian and heimeng. However, she didn''t find anything under her divine consciousness. All the places she passed were boundless flames and heat waves.


    "What did you find?" Luo Tian looks at the face color extremely dignified small Ling to ask a way.


    "Shadow, a shadow, very fast..." Xiao Ling said in a low voice.


    "Brush" sound, Luo Tian''s ice army stab appears in the hand.


    And black fierce also draws out his gold mace, vigilant looking around.


    "It seems that there are not many people who come to tianhuoshan to explore treasure. We should be careful and try not to have conflicts..." Ice girl whispered, ice soul bead swaying.


    "Xiaoling, brother heimeng, you go first..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the broken pot in the palm appeared, and instantly took them in. These two people occupied the place, and Luotian couldn''t do it. Some of them were tied up.


    The ice girl also hid her body knowingly, leaving only the ice soul bead suspended on the top of Luotian''s head, hanging the cold air to resist the high temperature, and the fog was surging. Luo Tian''s eyes went through the fog, scanning the twisted flame heat wave outside, holding the ice army sting alone, and strode forward.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, do not know from where, suddenly ran out of a monkey like things, a body of fire, toward Luotian rushed over.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the cold ice army stabs the hand instantaneously, the wind thunder definitely should move but sends, the wind thunder moves, has dispersed many flames heat waves around.


    "Eh?"


    The cold ice army stab passes through the body of this fire monkey in an instant, just like nothing, passing through the air. The monkey squeaks at it, condenses its body again, and grabs it to Luotian, which is extremely hot.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian roared, and the ice army stab made a violent shock and scattered it again. For several times, the fire monkey seemed to be afraid of the cold air of Luotian''s ice army stab and the ice soul beads on the top of his head. He could no longer form strength and turned into a flame.


    "What a terrible volcano, fire spirit was born..." Ice girl is a little surprised.


    "Fire spirit?"


    Luo Tian is stunned and nods slightly to show his understanding. It is normal that a fire spirit can be born in this terrible environment. Maybe the figure Xiaoling saw just now is the fire monkey, but Luotian doesn''t dare to be careless and walks forward with the ice soul beads.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    The temperature of the sky volcano is extremely high, the space is nearly distorted, and the fire is red in front of you, just like an illusion.


    "Luotian, I don''t know how far ahead. If you can''t see the end of the journey for another 200 miles, I suggest you quit. Otherwise, bingbizhu will be too tired..."


    Carrying the ice soul bead forward, Luo Tianshan holds the cold ice army stab and looks at the front with dignity. At this time, the ice girl in the ice soul bead whispers.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked up at the ice soul bead. He found that it was a circle smaller than before. It seems that the ice soul bead is a treasure of Heaven material. However, under the fire, it can''t help shrinking.


    "Well, otherwise, we can''t go back. Tianhuoshan is the place where we bury our bones..." Ice woman said solemnly, with Luotian adventure stimulation is exciting, but once a mistake, it is unimaginable consequences.


    "OK, I see..." Luo Tian nodded, and he was not willing to put himself into it in order to explore any treasure.


    Like a cloud of white fog, Luotian speeds up its speed. Although the tianhuoshan mountains are continuous, Luotian is still walking on the ground, heading for the deep of the tianhuoshan.


    After nearly a hundred miles, Luo Tian''s body stopped, with white fog and twisted light. He saw a figure sitting on his knees, motionless, not far from the front.


    "Who went deep into such a place? The strength should not be simple..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that he was naked, with ancient bronze skin, muscles crisscrossed, hair a little scattered, a fierce wild, and a shabby robe underneath, which was simply wrapped around his body, just like a primitive man.


    "Demon hunters?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He saw that the thing that this man used to resist the hot flame was actually a steel diamond. The texture on it was dense, and the runes flashed. It was these halos that blocked the terrible flame.


    "The demon hunter is worthy of being a demon hunter. Its means are really powerful. The diamond has the effect of resisting fire..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, in line with the idea that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes, he slightly bypasses this person and walks towards the other side.


    "Little friend, please wait a moment and help me. I''m very grateful for hunting!"


    Luo Tian was about to leave, but the demon hunter found himself. A little surprise appeared in his eyes, and he called for help in a hurry.


    "So..."


    Luo Tian stopped and looked at the demon hunting clan, but he was hesitant. For the demon hunting clan, Luotian still had a good feeling. After all, on earth, he had contact with a real demon hunter, that is, he had a relationship with Su Ping, and had the blossoming hunting and killing Chong, that is, Duo Duo''s father. Therefore, Luo Tian was somewhat soft hearted in the face of this man''s appeal for help ¡£


    "Luotian, don''t go there. This man is in the middle stage of channeling. Although his spiritual power is greatly consumed, we should prevent him from After all, once you leave bingpizhu, you will die


    Ice woman with a thin, inaudible voice, quickly stop.


    "I have some connections with the demon hunters..."


    Luo Tian responded.


    Looking at the demon hunter in the distance: "Sir, I''m so weak that I really can''t do anything. I don''t know what I need to help you with. If I can help convey my last words, I can do it. If I take you out, it''s really difficult..."


    Although he wanted to save the man, Luo Tian still said faintly. When he met by chance, Luo Tian could not guarantee what character he was. Although he was only one word short of hunting and killing Chong, they still had the same seniority, but that was useless.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the man''s mouth slightly drew and looked at Luo Tian. His eyes were as bright as stars, but now he gave a bitter smile: "don''t laugh, little friend. To tell you the truth, there are still some experts ahead. The grand gathering of Tiangong people is coming. Many people have come here to explore treasure. The magic power of the diamond under me is limited, which has been established here After holding it for three days and three nights, I can''t hold on to it. My spiritual power is about to run out. Look at the beads on my head. It''s extremely cold. Please take me on a journey. It''s only 50 kilometers. It''s the end of the journey. "


    "At that time, I can''t thank you enough. I owe you a favor, and I''ll pay it back later! Moreover, there seems to be a large number of people in this treasure hunt. It''s hard to win with my strength. If I can help you, there will be great opportunities for us to cooperate! "


    "Well It''s really exciting! " Luo Tian whispered to himself, his eyes twinkled.


    "Luotian, you should think carefully, in case..."


    Bingnu is still trying to dissuade Luotian. Bingpizhu baoluotian has reached the limit. Adding another person will certainly increase the coverage and waste her psychic power. Therefore, bingnu is reluctant.


    "This person is right. It''s not a bad thing to have one more helper here. Bingnu insists on..."


    Luo Tian comforts Bing Nu, her eyes twinkle, and she walks towards the man named houshawei.


    "You little boy..."


    Ice girl some speechless, but also have no way, she knows Luo Tian is not impulsive person, had to follow him."Sir, you can come here. Although I have this bead, I can''t hold on for long..."


    Luo Tian came to this person in front of five meters standing, light said.


    "OK, thank you very much..."


    Houshawei stood up with a happy face. He was as tall as two meters. He looked like an ancient giant. He was more than half his head higher than Luotian. At the moment, the black diamond with Rune in his hand seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. The encirclement around him was getting smaller and smaller. Some flames almost touched his robe and became burnt Like, upper body skin also has a few pieces of black paint, it seems that is really to the limit.


    This man holds a diamond in his hand, and uses his spiritual power to stimulate the final energy. He is surrounded by a lot of things at once, and then steps in. The ice girl has no choice but to protect him with ice soul beads.


    "Little friend, thank you for your help. I don''t know which holy land you are. I''ll pay a special visit some other day."


    Under the ice soul bead, it was cold. The tall Hunter felt much more comfortable. He looked down at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t have any school. I just like the demon hunting clan. You don''t need to be so polite. Since the road ahead is not far away, let''s go together. I hope we can cooperate and get what we need."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked ahead.


    "Oh, well Then you can stay here. "


    Hunting Wei, who had been smiling and grateful before, even said that he would turn his face when he turned his face. His tone suddenly became cold and terrible. With one hand, he grasped binglingzhu, and the other pushed Luotian to Luotian. He wanted to push Luotian out of the scope of the ice soul bead and let the flame burn.


    "You are too anxious. Do you really think it''s great to be higher than me? If you recover half of your spiritual power, I''m afraid. Now? Go to hell


    Luo Tian''s body disappeared in front of his eyes. The man pushed away, but his face changed greatly. Luo Tian''s indifferent voice remembered behind him. He snorted coldly. The cold ice dagger in his hand stabbed at the neck of the hunter killer in an instant. With a puff and a splash of blood, the ice girl was not idle. When the man reached for the ice soul bead, her divine sense fiercely attacked him The brain, let him momentarily lose consciousness, can say, and Luo Tian cooperate perfectly.


    "Bang!"


    Not waiting for this person to react, Luo Tianbing''s one hand, he flew out.


    "Ah, no, you are cruel..."


    It seems that even the space is twisted under the flame, this Hunter Wei instantly became a fireman, and then turned into fly ash.


    "I''m satisfied now, you boy. I tell you, don''t save, you have to save! Hum... " At the moment, the ice girl snorted coldly, but she also knew that Luotian was on guard against this person, but she was still unhappy for Luotian''s superfluous actions.


    "This man is too anxious. He didn''t expect that there are such sinister villains in the demon hunting clan. Bingnu is honest. My friend and the demon hunter have some relations, so they will help him out!" Luo Tian explained.


    "Well, I know you''re a man of love, but you don''t believe him completely, do you?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice girl can''t blame Luo Tian.


    "I don''t trust anyone except my relatives and brothers..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Then I am your relative..."


    Ice woman pauses for a moment, still ask softly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, let ice girl some disappointment, but Luo Tian said, but let her heart warm, Luo Tian said: "I don''t know whether to calculate, but I know, if you are in danger, I am willing to take my life to help you fight!"


    "Hum, glib. Well, let''s go. It''s not a bad thing to meet this person. At least we know that the end is about 50 miles ahead. I should be able to stick to it, and there should be a lot of people ahead. Just like this person said, the Tiangong grand gathering is about to be held, and there should be many strong people here to look for treasure. We should be careful ¡­¡­¡±


    Ice girl slightly angry for a moment, the tone is a little gentle, seems to feel a little inappropriate, so changed the topic, become dignified a lot.


    "Well, we need to speed up. Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the place where the man disappeared. He wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob him. However, he didn''t realize that his ring had been burned out and nothing remained. However, the diamond diamond didn''t melt, but the rune on it was lost very quickly. It seems that he can''t hold on for long. Luo Tian thought about it for a while, but he still didn''t take it Turn around and leave.


    Luotian''s speed is very fast this time. While observing the surrounding movement with vigilance, he runs rapidly. Along the way, he sees a lot of human shaped ashes. As expected, some people who didn''t insist on falling here.


    His spirit is not blown in for ten minutes, and the air is not so fresh.


    "Finally, I''m going through this volcano..."


    Luotian breathed a sigh of relief, the cold army stab moves across, the broken pot in the palm of his hand inadvertently flashed for a moment. In order to prevent an emergency, Luotian still prepared the biggest card for unexpected events.Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the environment in front of me changed. It was gray, the mountains were undulating, the fresh air was coming, and the heat wave around me was retreating, which made people unbearable.


    "Finally come out..."


    The ice girl also breathed a sigh of relief, took back the icy cold of the ice soul bead, and then the virtual shadow emerged. Looking at this gray place, she couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Out of the sky volcano, both Luotian and bingnu were relieved. They looked up at the ice soul beads above their heads, which had shrunk by half. Luotian was slightly sorry. After all, this was the thing bingnu had parasitized. If it was really exhausted, her divinity would not be stored.


    "Luotian, the rest is up to you. I need a rest..."


    Finally ice girl said, and then into a streamer into Luo Tian''s ring.


    "Ice girl, do you need a deep sleep?" Luo Tian looked at this gray and vast area and preached with divine sense.


    After all, I can''t help you except to provide spiritual power and activate treasures. After all, it''s the place where the demon emperor''s soldiers solve the problem. There should be experts around. It''s not easy for the volcano in a few days. So I must keep awake and help you with your help. "


    "Ice girl, hard work..."


    Luo Tian nods. After all, this girl is older. For some opinions, Luo Tian needs her help.


    Ice woman said, there is no voice, Luo Tian also did not care about her, so the heart moved, small Ling and black Meng from the broken pot to call out.


    "Brother heimeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the black fierce, black and blue face coming out of the broken jar, Luo Tian frowned slightly and asked involuntarily that his spirit had been in a state of tension just now, so Luotian didn''t immerse his divine consciousness into the jar, so he didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Well, brother Luo, no, it''s OK. Miss Ling was teaching and working hard just now."


    Black Meng rubbed a look at some swollen cheek, some awe looking at small Ling, hesitant said.


    "Xiaoling!"


    Luo tianblack face to the purple haired guy, a look of innocence, look left and right.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Xiao Ling couldn''t stand the sight of Luo Tian, and asked with some embarrassment.


    "You girl, don''t be rude to brother heimeng in the future. After all, he is one of his own. Don''t bully him, understand?" Luo Tian didn''t have a good breath.


    "Where did I bully him? He asked me to teach him Kung Fu. Hello, heimeng, isn''t it?" Small Ling glared a black fierce quite deep meaning to say.


    "Yes, yes, brother Luo. It''s not the fault of Xiaoling. I volunteered, ha ha..."


    Black Meng some embarrassed smile, some unnatural, but also dare not see small Ling.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that Xiaoling was a Warcraft. She had been a slave in Heishan town. She was not fond of heimeng. She was in a broken jar just now, but she cleaned up heimeng severely. Luo Tian knew Xiaoling''s careful thinking, but he didn''t break it.


    "Well, now it''s out of the sky volcano. It''s said that many elites who participated in the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities held by Tiangong also came here to look for treasure. Please be careful and try not to conflict with others..." Finally Luo Tian took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, I know, brother Luo..."


    Heimeng left Xiaoling far away from Luotian and said in a hurry. After thinking for a while, he asked again, "if someone is looking for our trouble, then..."


    "What''s the point? If people don''t attack me, I''m not guilty... " Luo Tian light said, words did not finish, but was picked up by small Ling in the past.


    "If a man offends me, I will kill him!" Small Ling beautiful eyes a stare, ferocious interface, let black fierce can''t help but shrink neck, this big head to small Ling now but fear very much.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. His words and deeds had a great influence on Xiaoling, especially his "famous words". He learned quickly and even looked like his words. Although he was a noble Warcraft, he was still a purple haired woman who let people spurt blood. He said that he would kill others, and let Luo Tian listen to some awkward, but it was not easy to talk about her ¡£


    "Well, let''s go. Be careful..."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the gray space in front of him, his face was slightly dignified, and then he said, he walked forward first, while heimeng and Xiaoling nodded. Although they didn''t fly in the air, they were still very fast.


    All the way, they ran for nearly a hundred Li. There were mountains, forests, springs and waterfalls, and even some strange little animals. But even bingnu and Xiaoling couldn''t recognize them. Of course, there were more plains here.


    On the way, Luotian and his friends met many strong men, but they didn''t have any interests. The other side didn''t ask them for any trouble. They just snorted and staggered. In addition to these, there were some bodies, some of which had become dead bones, and others were fresh. It seemed that they had just died, and the blood was still flowing. It is enough to say that here There was not a lot of killing.


    Everything is grey, which makes Luo Tian feel confused. If others think that it is the influence of the ash of Tianhua mountain, Luotian doesn''t think so. He sends a message to Bing Nu: "ice girl, do you feel that this place is strange, it seems different from the outside world, some like a place...""Like what place?"


    Bingnu was stunned, and she had never been to such a place. After all, the golden moon was vast, and there were all kinds of incredible places. Therefore, although she was not young, she was not strong enough to travel all over the mainland. Many things were hearsay, or seen from an ancient book. There were many unknown things, so she did not go here Think about it.


    "Know the sea, people know the sea!" Luo Tiandao.


    "Know the sea?" The ice girl is in a daze.


    "Yes, it''s the sea of knowledge. It''s very similar to our knowledge of the sea. It''s the same gray. Since this is the place where the demon emperor''s soldiers solved the problem, what kind of blazing sun he is? Then the volcano we have experienced before should be the result of this emperor''s heart fire, and this vast area should be the result of his knowledge of the sea..." Luo Tian analyzed.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s said that even if you lose your practice, you''ll only have the original fire of mind and the sea of knowledge that will never die out. Of course, with the passage of time, it will be exhausted. It''s just terrible for a long time."


    "In particular, a strong man can become a world of his own. He is born with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, trees and trees, even human beings. Moreover, some of his life weapons will be stored in his own sea knowledge. However, every strong man''s knowledge of the sea varies greatly. It''s really difficult to find it..."


    Ice girl sighed.


    "No problem, we come here with the mentality of trying. Even if we can''t get it, there will be no loss..." Lotian smiles.


    "You have a good mentality..." Ice girl responded.


    Go forward for a period of time, the figure seems to be more, strong many, strong breath, each occupy a place, serious search.


    "You three, get out of here, I''m in charge of it!"


    Luotian, Xiaoling and heimeng have just come to a place. At this time, a man in black not far away is observing a stone inscription on a cliff. He doesn''t look back. He says indifferently. His breath is incomparably strong. It seems that he is the strength in the middle of the channeling. Standing in the air, standing in front of the stone wall, standing with negative hands and black hair flying, has a kind of feeling of facing the world.


    "You..."


    Small Ling step forward, in the eyes of the red light suddenly appeared, it is necessary to go forward theory.


    "Forget it, don''t be wise with him..."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and grabs Xiaoling. There is no fight between interests. Luotian disdains to do so. There are many strong people here. He doesn''t want to be robbed by others in this environment. Once he meets people from purple mansion, Yin Yang sect and Baihua Valley, he will never die.


    "Why? How dare you kill me, little girl


    In the air, he hunts the sleeves of the man who is observing the stone carvings. His black hair flutters and suddenly turns around. His eyes are shining like electricity. His five fingers catch Xiaoling. The five spiritual powers fluctuate like five real dragons, twisting and circling, like tearing space, and covering Xiaoling.


    When it comes to doing something, it''s very decisive to do it. At first glance, it''s the kind of Lord who has been in the top position for a long time and can''t be blasphemed by others.


    "This is a land of no owner. When you come down here, you can''t let anyone stop. Besides, you even attack my friend. Is it a bit too much and you really regard yourself as a big man?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, and he hummed in a cold voice. His five fingers were the same, and his spiritual power was incomparably powerful. Under this grasp, he even included a variety of unique skills, including ten thousand withered palms, thousand husband fingers, and reincarnation of life and death. It was like five rolling torrents, which bombarded the past with the five spiritual powers.


    "Why? What a powerful spiritual power, boy. I despise you a little! "


    The man in the air, in the void, slightly shakes his body, while Luo Tian takes a step back on the ground, pressing down the spiritual power of his heart.


    "I''m flattered. I just want to protect myself. I don''t mean anything else..." Luo Tian spoke quietly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you really think it''s praising you? I just used 10% of my spiritual power just now. Even if I let yuan Tianzun give me a hand, how can I stop my body? I see that you are in a low level, and your spiritual power is still strong. In this way, I will let you kneel down and slap myself. If I admit my mistake, I will let you leave. Otherwise, this is the place where you three bury their bones! "


    This person''s head is towering, the eye is sharp, as if the essence shoots to Luo Tian, indifferently said.


    "You don''t dare to tear me up, you bastard


    Xiaoling is crazy. Her purple hair doesn''t move automatically. Her teeth are clenching and her eyes are full of red light. She has never met such a strong person. She should kneel down and slap herself. Her mysterious and noble purple Qilin, when she has been so humiliated, will come forward to kill this person.


    "You are no match for him. Let me do it."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are dignified and calm. His eyes are extremely indifferent. For the first time, a trace of killing opportunity comes out. Insulting Xiaoling is tantamount to insulting him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Since the night when Luo Tian fought with the mysterious man who wanted to capture his origin, he had not fought with the master in the middle of the psychic realm. Although he had much fear, he was not a soft persimmon. He could not be held back and insulted Xiaoling, which was humiliating himself and could not be ignored.


    The cold ice army stab appeared in his hand. His body soared into the air and strode towards the man. The spiritual power of his steps fluctuated, and he stepped out one grain after another, just like water veins.


    "Then fight!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his spiritual power ran wildly. Facing the experts in the middle period of channeling, he was fearless and bold, and the wind and thunder suddenly surged. This area almost became the world of wind and thunder.


    "Sure enough, there are some cards. In the same realm, you should be regarded as the best, but you can''t do it! In Jingwu academy, I don''t know how many experts in the same realm have been knocked down. People like you are unworthy of lifting shoes after me. Do you think the third place of Yuan Tianzun is a false name? "


    The man drank lightly and swung his big sleeve. When Luotian got close to him, his spiritual power would dissipate and become invisible.


    "What a terrible character. How can the characters in the middle of the channeling be so terrible..."


    Luo Tian''s heart was startled, and he drank a lot. The spirit power surged again, and the ice army stab fell again.


    "I said, you can''t!"


    Yuan Tianzun looked at Luotian indifferently, and then he clapped it with one hand. It seemed that the wind was light and the clouds were light. When he came near, it was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Luotian was swaying and wavering like wind and rain, and could not attack Luotian.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Tian stood in the air. For the first time, his wind and thunder met a great setback. He could not attack the other party. In front of the other party, it was like a mountain, which could not be crossed.


    "Yuan Tianzun, Jingwu college, ranked third in the freshmen list!"


    Yuan Tianzun''s indifferent answer, stepping in the void, his body shape flickering, like a God coming, attacked Luotian again.


    "Jingwu college?"


    Luo Tian could not help frowning. Jingwu academy is the place where strong bodies and evil spirits are concentrated. This man is more than 100 times more powerful than Chen Zuting. Even though he is promoted to the early stage of channeling, he is still not his opponent.


    Jingwu college is the third freshman in Jingwu college. Last time they were defeated by Luo Tiandi, Qingling suggested that he find yuan Tianzun to avenge them. However, Chen Zuting refused. Unexpectedly, both sides did not know each other''s existence. After all, with Chen Zuting as a human being, he couldn''t take himself into consideration Tell others your shame.


    Yuan Tianzun seldom comes out of Jingwu academy, so he has no impression on luotianna''s symbolic weapons. He only thinks that he is an unknown person. Of course, in Yuan Tianzun''s eyes, it is not to say that he is a master of the same level. In the Jingwu academy, he is strong and full of demons. He can rank third, which shows that his strength is terrible, far from the ordinary middle period of channeling He even killed the later existence of channeling.


    "I''m from Jingwu college, but you still have some difficulty in killing me!"


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, and the Tianxuan at his feet ran rapidly to avoid the man''s attack. The cold ice army stab pointed at Yuan Tianzun and said coldly. Now he did not use the wheel of life and death, nor did he use the broken pot. He only fought with his spiritual power. He really fell behind.


    This man''s spiritual power is incomparable, and there is a kind of amazing killing opportunity in his breath. This kind of Qi machine is formed by the aggregation of many people who have killed, which is really beyond his ability.


    However, Luo Tian was not afraid. He really wanted to fight against each other. As for Luo Tian, he had 50% confidence to defeat this man. After all, although yuan Tianzun was powerful, he was still a little worse than the mysterious man that night. He was able to escape from his own broken jar.


    It''s just that Luotian doesn''t want to expose his cards too early.


    "The body method is good, and the speed is OK. If you just rely on these, you want to compete with me. It''s ridiculous..." Yuan Tianzun''s black hair was flying like a demon. His eyes were staring at Luotian''s figure. His doubts flashed through his eyes. He held out a palm and slowly pressed down on Luotian.


    It seems to be back to the starting point of heaven and earth. The clouds move in all directions, and the space even begins to collapse, just like countless whirlpools, converging towards the center of Luotian.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Under the small Ling and black fierce face color big change, and small Ling is to fly up, ready to hand, around the purple gas around, eyes exude strange light.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Luo Tian, the energy center of heaven and earth, calmly opened his mouth. Faced with the terrible pressure, he was unusually calm. The cold ice army stabbed, his hands began to move, and one palm was used. It turned out that the fire phoenix''s sky killing palm was used. The terrifying spiritual power wave spread around, which was much better and more powerful than the fire phoenix.


    After taking this palm, Luo Tian didn''t stop. Behind him, a huge phantom of lion head appeared, which was vivid and vivid, like a mountain. Facing yuan Tianzun, he swallowed it."Good fighting skills, but still not good, can not block my hand!"


    He walked in the air, just like a god patrolling and hunting in his clothes. He didn''t pay attention to Luotian''s means. The powerful mietian palm only lasted for a moment under this man''s palm, which was just like a soap bubble, and then disappeared. Facing the huge lion head phantom that covered him like a hill, his other hand was more like a grab, Bo The huge lion''s head, like substance, uttered a groan of pain, which was crushed by life and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Yes? Try this again


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded behind the man, which surprised yuan Tianzun. He saw that Luo Tian''s figure, which was originally covered under his palm, disappeared. It was a remnant shadow.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Yuan Tianzun''s face was dignified. Looking at Luotian, he saw that luotian had made something like a fishing wheel of yin and Yang. The pupil of his eyes shrank.


    "Ice girl help me!"


    Luo Tian drinks in his heart. He wants to use the power of ice woman to urge the wheel of life and death, and the life of life will destroy this person.


    "Understand!"


    Ice girl spirit power some exhausted, but received Luotian''s call, or a fierce drink, the spirit power crazy pass to Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful combat power. Good, crack the sky finger, give me the top!"


    Yuan Tianzun drank a lot, a finger was stretched out, and the spirit power of crazy life was surging. At the tip of his finger, there was a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power. It seemed that the sky could be poked open, and the wheel of life and death was directly put on top of the wheel of life and death.


    "Press on me!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and he drank a lot. He once again controlled the wheel of life and death. He tried his best to suppress the wheel of life and death. In his heart, he was extremely awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, he almost beat the wheel of life and death. He could not suppress it at all. His strength is very important.


    "Boy, your spiritual power is a little complicated. It seems that it is not all your own. What''s the matter? Is there anyone else secretly helping, but it seems to be a little weak! "


    The split sky refers to resisting Luo Tian''s life and death wheel. Although his face is somewhat dignified, he has no sign of exhaustion. Instead, he looks at Luotian with a slight frown and asks for a trace of doubt.


    "What a terrible guy, resisting my life and death wheel, can still ask questions so leisurely..."


    Luo Tianleng hum no language, once again increased the spirit of the urge.


    "Luo Tian, this man is so terrible that he deserves to be the third guy on the list of Freshmen in Jingwu college. It seems that the round of life and death can''t do anything about him. You should prevent this person''s backhand. My spiritual power has been consumed too much after passing through tianhuoshan, and now I have reached the point of exhaustion..."


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge has a dignified face. With a sound of wow, she vomites a turbid spiritual power air stream. If she has a body, she vomites blood. In fact, in the final analysis, the ice girl doesn''t help Luotian much now. In addition, Luotian''s powerful spiritual power still can''t compete with him, and his powerful combat skills emerge in endlessly.


    "Primitive lake!"


    At the moment, he seems to lose patience with Luotian. He splits his finger to resist Luotian''s wheel of life and death. At the same time, with his left hand turning, there is a lake on his hand, which is slowly rotating. The fog is confused and the water is vast. Although it looks very small, it gives Luotian a terrible feeling and a very primitive shock.


    "I can''t wait, otherwise, I have to load it here today..."


    Luo Tian''s face is indifferent. He didn''t expect that he met the evil spirit of Jingwu academy when he just entered the gray space. He was a little depressed. However, there was no way. If he didn''t play cards, he might not have a chance.


    Luo Tian is preparing to sacrifice the broken earthen pot, and at the same time, he beats out all the sky fire and sand beetles inside. He believes that, not to mention him, he will be able to clean up two more mid-term psychic guys.


    At this time, a very sharp voice came from the distance, and then a burst of energy rushed into the sky, huge.


    "Well? Have you found the hall of the demon emperor? "


    Yuan Tianzun, who was preparing to sacrifice to the original lake, changed his face greatly. He whispered to himself and looked at the place where the energy was located. Then he took back the lake and looked at Luotian coldly. His spiritual power surged fiercely, and immediately bounced the top of Luotian''s life and death wheel. At the same time, his own body was out of the coverage of the life and death wheel.


    "Boy, you are also a character. I remember you. Next time I meet you, I will kill you!"


    Yuan Tianzun stood high in the sky, his eyes were bleak. He took a deep look at Luotian and snorted coldly. Then he turned around and ran into the far away place where the energy burst out.


    "What a terrible fellow..."


    Luo Tian collected the wheel of life and death, looked dignified, and then went down to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    See Luo Tian come down from the air, small Ling rushed to come, concern asked, and black fierce also ran over.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian nodded and looked dignified: "it''s OK, but this person is quite terrible. Don''t fight with him if you meet him later! Avoid it if you can! "


    "Well, I know big brother, but my realm is lower than him. I''m not afraid of him in the same realm. I''ll bite him to death! Hum Xiaoling is dissatisfied with humming. She is purple Qilin and Huo Qilin. Once the animal fire is completed, it is really terrifying, and it is no weaker than Tianhuo mountain.


    "I can''t believe that this man is so powerful. It seems that every one of them has a good start in participating in the grand gathering of ten thousand powerful people held by the heavenly palace." Black fierce at the moment some bitter said, he felt his smallness.


    After all, he was the peak of his cultivation in the early days of Tongshen. He was deeply aware of the gap between himself and other people. In front of such figures, he had no room for resistance, and he would be killed by people when he met him. It was not that he could not do it, but his realm was too low.


    "Brother Hei Meng, don''t be discouraged. I believe you will grow up. Everyone''s growth starts from the weak. The last war is the first time to be timid and produce the evil spirit. That''s your biggest enemy. Do you understand?" Luo Tian comforts heimeng.


    "Yes, I understand." Heimeng was taught and nodded in a hurry.


    "Luotian, just now this man was in a hurry to retreat. He should have found some treasure of the demon emperor. It is said that the demon emperor has a moving palace called the demon emperor''s palace. Maybe the demon emperor''s palace has been opened. Should we follow it?"


    The ice girl in the sea said at the moment.


    "Of course, we have to go there. This person said that it should be the exotic treasure of the demon emperor''s palace. Since we have come, we can''t not participate in it. However, the treasure of the demon emperor is not so easy to obtain. If there is no mechanism trap, it is impossible." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Well, let''s go over and have a share. We can''t let this bastard get it all." Xiao Ling rubbed his hands and hands and said with hatred.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, go, be careful." Small Ling and black fiercely nodded, and then the three people toward the place where the energy soared to the sky just now.


    Grey space, 600 miles in depth, the energy is soaring and fluctuates greatly. There is a huge hole on the ground, which is not bottomless. The Yin Qi is deep, and a strange breath is diffused.


    While in the air, there are many strong people standing, some with negative hands and eyebrows, some with a dignified face and whispering with others, and some are eager to try, staring at the hole with fiery eyes, ready to rush over with time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the demon emperor is the most powerful member of our demon clan. This is the tomb of his soldiers. Our demon family should welcome back his relics for a good burial. It has nothing to do with your other races. Please go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be bad if we are unhappy."


    A strong young man in Tsing Yi has a strong breath, surrounded by demons. His eyes are full of strange light. There is a single corner above his head. There is a trace of scale like things on his face, which is still fading. The blue light is very strange.


    At the moment, riding on a huge magic elephant, the void is standing there, and the Demon power is filled. The devil elephant is like a big foot in a bowl and treading on the void restlessly. The air that steps on forms a circle of ripples. And a pair of huge and terrible elephant eyes look at the people with disdain, as if to fight with the master.


    At the moment, the man''s cold eyes swept around the strong light said.


    "Hum, it''s a joke. The demon emperor is not shared by your demon family. Our Terran''s emperor sword and Emperor''s war clothes were born one after another. Didn''t you fight for it?"


    Some people are dissatisfied, a man in white, alone, Yushu Linfeng, hand folding fan, gently incite, looking at the man in green disdain hum.


    "But we demon clan did not get the emperor''s sword and Emperor''s war clothes." Qing Yi demon clan man, cold looked at the white man said coldly.


    "That''s because you demon clan doesn''t have the ability to get it. After all, you grab it. If you grab it, will you give it to the Terran?" Another man opened his mouth coldly. It was yuan Tianzun who had just started with Luotian.


    "Naturally, we will. Each of us will take the treasures of different nationalities." The man in green looked at Yuan Tianzun and snorted: "can''t you think that even the people of Jingwu academy want to fight?"


    Yuan Tianzun shook his head lightly: "Jingwu academy is the cradle of the strong. Every disciple has a contribution to the Academy. It is our responsibility to search for foreign treasures and kill any existence that endangers this continent!"


    "Hum, high sounding!" The man of the demon clan in Qingyi said.


    "Everyone, I don''t care if you are Terrans or demons, please step back. The treasure under the demon emperor is opened by Tiandu holy land by using divine knowledge secret method. I hope to give Tiandu holy land a face. Don''t fight for it. I''m very grateful for Tiandu holy land. Everyone will have a big gift then!"


    At the moment, in another direction, standing a group of people, everyone has a strong breath, the leader is unfathomable, with thick black hair, tall body, a black robe hunting sound, eyes open and close, like lightning, swept through the crowd, cold voice humming, it is the Tianjiao person of Tianjiao holy land, Yan Chitian!"Presumptuous! It''s just a holy land. What if you open it? This is the treasure of our demon family. How can you easily touch it? My demon family has not investigated your crime of disturbing the resting place of the demon emperor


    The man in green riding on the magic elephant has a more strong evil spirit. His eyes are shining with green light. He stares at Yan Chitian and drinks violently.


    "Are you talking to me? It''s just a little green Jiao that is not completely transformed. Don''t forget that we have many people now. We really need to fight and not be afraid of you demon clan


    Yan Chitian, who has thick black hair and is huge, stares at the man in green and shouts at the same time, but he pulls all the people present together. It can be seen that he is extremely afraid of the demon clan, and the man in green is just a green Jiao without complete transformation, but his real strength is terrible and powerless.


    "Then fight! I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach the southern regions? "


    At the moment, the man in green hands, facing Yan Chitian, a blue color like a giant dragon''s palm print is pressed down, making people all change color.


    This man in green, nicknamed qingjiao king, is one of the most powerful of the younger generation in the demon clan. The powerful one makes people''s hair tingle. According to some prediction, this man''s achievements in the future are limitless and may become a new generation of demon emperor.


    It can be seen from this that how strong this man is in the middle of the channeling period. Half of his feet have already entered the later stage of channeling. Some people even say that he has been in a depressing state. He has accumulated a lot of energy and wants to become a leader of the younger generation of demon clan.


    "Although the southern region is the world of demon clan, can you represent the whole demon clan? Even the demon Saint behind you dare not be so big. If you don''t accept it, fight! "


    Yan Chitian''s hair is flying, his eyes are extremely cold, and his fighting spirit is very strong. The inheritance of Tiandu holy land is also incomparable. With a wave of his big hand and the fierce swing of his black robe, Yan Chitian bumps into the man''s hand print in blue.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other with a loud noise, which shocked the earth and the earth. All the powerful people changed color and retreated one after another. The terrifying air waves rippled out, and the energy spread rapidly, but it was resisted by some powerful people.


    After this attack, the man in green riding in the magic elephant, steady silk, but Yan Chitian''s body is shaking two times, it can be seen that Yan Chitian is slightly inferior to King qingjiao in overall strength.


    Of course, neither of them did their best. It was just a trial. If they really wanted to fight, it would be hard to predict the outcome. The strong surrounded them, and they could not fight for it.


    "What a terrible duel. This is the battle of the real strong. If I want to achieve this step, I can''t do it yet!"


    Luo Tian, Xiao Ling and Hei Meng appeared among some strong people in the distance, but they didn''t show much in the crowd. Here, he saw several acquaintances, one of whom was yuan Tianzun just now, and the other was Yan Chitian, who had a chance to kill himself because of his own words in the sky city last time. However, he had no time to solve it secretly.


    When Luotian arrived, he happened to see the man in green and Yan Chitian start their work. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. However, Luo Tian was a little relieved that he didn''t find such people as Zifu, Yinyang sect and baihuagu among the strong people in the sky. Of course, he might come, but he died in tianhuoshan. After all, it was not a grand gathering of Tiangong, but some strong people came here It''s just to explore treasure. There are thousands of nationalities. It''s normal that these three ethnic groups didn''t come. In short, Luotian was relieved without these people.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the land transformed by the divine sense of the demon emperor has just been opened. It''s not wise for us to fight here rashly. According to my method of searching for heaven and watching the dragon, it''s not simple. After all, tens of thousands of years ago, there must have been terrible creatures born among them. We should deal with them together, and the treasures are different How about fighting with skill? "


    It was said by someone that she was a middle-aged woman in gray clothes. She was tall, but she was extremely hot, with Buddha dust in her hand and her hair in a bun. She looked like a Taoist dress.


    "It''s really disrespectful to be the Qingshuang fairy in the holy land of Lagerstroemia indica. I think this proposal is feasible. What do you think?"


    Yan Chitian cast a cold look at the green frost fairy, and then glanced at the strong around him. He did not look at the Green Dragon King. He said coldly.


    "Hum, this is my demon clan..."


    One of the men on the side of King qingjiao was tall, just like a hill. He had two huge horns on top of his head. He had a huge triangular fork in his hand. He took a step up. He was shaking in the void. When he was about to speak, he was stopped by the king.


    "I think it''s a good proposal, so let''s do it!"


    The king of qingjiao also knew that these Terrans would not sell at all because of the demon clan''s method. He had already secretly informed the strong ones of the demon clan to come. At the moment, he still didn''t arrive. He was really worried that the treasure of the demon emperor would fall into the hands of the Terrans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    The demon emperor is the most powerful one of the demon family. Juxtaposed with the emperor of man, the heavenly demon king of the heavenly demon family and the Buddha of Northern Xinjiang, the demon emperor''s military solution is very important. These young strong men even opened the entrance of the mausoleum transformed by the demon emperor''s divine sense, which made the heroes excited.


    Just looking at the dark and dark hole, although the young strong men have reached a preliminary opinion, they have not dared to go down first.


    "There is something abnormal in the underground. I don''t know what kind of strange creatures will be born. Don''t act rashly..."


    Someone whispered.


    "Yes, for tens of thousands of years, even if there is a pig below, it will be at least a true spiritual realm..." Some people''s face is dignified, the murmur of fear.


    "But we can''t say that, even if there are creatures, they are born later, and they should not be so powerful..."


    Some people comfort themselves.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you jump down and have a look?" Someone sneered.


    "It''s better to have a look..." The man''s face remained the same, and his way was fixed.


    "I didn''t expect that these people were so lucky that they actually opened the entrance of the demon clan hall. I don''t know what treasures are in it..."


    Luo Tian''s sub strong crowd, some people are hot eyed. Most of these people''s strength is in the early stage or the peak in the late stage, which can''t be compared with the strong people around the hole in the air. Those are the real beauties of the sky, and they are just the foil. Although they also want to take a chance, none of them dare to be stronger Head.


    "There must be treasures. After all, this is the life savings of the demon emperor. It''s a pity that we don''t have our share." Some people are jealous and their voices are a little loud.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. How could this sound be so familiar? He turned around and saw that it was the guy named Yanyun who met in Heishan town. At first, he fooled himself about the idea of playing Bingfeng. Later, he provoked public anger. The boy slipped away, which was not a good thing. He didn''t expect to see him here.


    What''s more, his state of mind seems to have improved very fast. He even reached the peak in the middle period of Tongshen, which was regarded as a rapid progress.


    Luo Tian just took a quick glance and turned his head. This is a big mouth. At this time, Luotian doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. He wants to keep a low profile.


    But the Yan Yun is very sharp eyed, seems to have a sixth sense in general, a glance found standing in the corner of Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here. You are still alive..."


    Yanyun cried with a loud voice and strode to Luotian. Luotian took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t kick the bastard. He just insisted on greeting him. Fortunately, many strong people around him were paying attention to the huge hole, and didn''t pay attention to them here. Only a few people frowned and looked at the hole and watched the strong people One step action.


    "Brother Yan, are you the only one to come? Where''s your grandfather Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "My grandfather?"


    Yan Yun couldn''t help but stay, and then realized that Luo Tian was asking about the old man who was with him last time. He couldn''t help turning black: "brother Luo, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not my grandfather, it''s just my It''s just a family. "


    "Oh, sorry." Luo Tian said, "a little embarrassed.".


    "Brother Luo didn''t expect that your strength is growing so fast. It''s really terrible. In a few years, it''s estimated that those strong people in the sky will be able to kill a group with one slap."


    Yan Yun''s voice is not small, which attracted more people. Some people want to see who is so arrogant. After practicing for a few years, they can beat those talented and powerful people of various forces in the sky to death.


    "Hello, brother, what do you mean, you''ve come to look for Zha on purpose?"


    Hei Meng got angry and took out his golden mace. He was obviously making trouble for Luotian and attracting the attention of those powerful people. If it was someone else, he was still a little scared. However, this Yanyun was in the middle of being able to communicate with God, which was just a higher level than himself. So he still had the courage to fight one or two.


    "Brother heimeng of Heishan town? Are you there, too? I''m glad to meet you. How come you''re tired of staying in Heishan town and come out and breathe? " This Yanyun holds black Meng''s hand and shakes it vigorously. It''s so intimate that he can''t make a fire and stare at him.


    "Brother Yan, you and I are on the same line. If something really happens, I will take you with me." Luo Tian couldn''t beat the bastard to death with a slap. At the moment, he said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, please don''t mention it. I just came here to say hello. What? You are busy. I''ll go there first." Yan Yun smiles awkwardly, but she glances at the sky. Specifically, she glances at Yan Chitian, and then she is about to leave. However, Luo Tian stops her in front of her.


    "Brother Yan, stay here. Don''t make it difficult for me." Luo Tian said with a smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. No matter what the purpose of Yan Yun, it is not a good thing to put himself in the sight of all the powerful people. He can''t let him slip away easily, and he has to pull the boy on his back when he dies.


    At the moment, there are many strong in the sky, heard Yan Yun''s words, can''t help but turn to look, Qi''s look to Luo Tian."You? How dare you follow me? Are you really afraid of death? "


    First of all, Yuan Tianzun of Jingwu college saw Luo Tian, and he was stunned. He couldn''t help but snorted. He didn''t want to fight Luotian. He wanted to save his spiritual power and rob treasure.


    "Are people in Jingwu academy so excessive? Is this your place? Why can''t I come? "


    Without Yin and Yang, there were people from baihuagu and Zifu. Luo Tian was much more courageous, so he decided that Yuan Tianzun would not do it by himself, and now he murmured coldly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you think I dare not kill you In front of so many people, Yuan Tianzun was contradicted by a little guy in the early stage of channeling. Suddenly, his face was gloomy and his face showed his intention of killing. He yelled loudly.


    "What can you do to kill him Xiao Ling said coldly, deliberately exaggerating the facts.


    "Thousands of rounds? Can''t it be that this person is also a strong body or a demon, and he even fought yuan Tianzun for 1000 rounds without losing ground? Or is this yuan Tianzun just in vain... "


    For a while, as soon as Xiaoling''s words came out, all of them were timid and whispering, and they looked at Yuan Tianzun with a trace of doubt, which made yuan Tianzun even more angry. However, he could not delay major events for the sake of Luotian. The birth of the demon emperor hall was a rare event in hundreds of years, and he could not miss it.


    "Brother Luo, it''s you! I said who can shoot a group of us dead after years of practice. It turns out to be brother Luo, ha ha


    Just when Yuan Tianzun was angry and unable to step down, Yan Chitian on one side turned his head and saw Luo Tian. The killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by, and then a smile appeared.


    Luo Tian killed Luo Tian when he was in the sky city last time. He just chased him out of the city, but he lost his trace, which made him angry. At first, Luo Tiancai was just a little guy in the early days of being able to communicate with God. He had long forgotten that Luo Tian was just a little guy in the early days of being able to communicate with God. He had already forgotten that Luo Tian had been seen, but now he recalled him.


    "Brother Yan, you are polite. It''s not what I said. Someone deliberately arched the fire." Luo Tian smiles and bows his hand, but points the spearhead at Yan Yun, but in his heart he hates Yan Chitian.


    This man once wanted to kill himself. How could he forget it? On the surface, he was kind and friendly. Yuan Tianzun in the distance was stunned. He could ignore Luotian, but he could not ignore Tiandu holy land. Unexpectedly, Yan Chitian and Luotian knew each other and seemed to be familiar with each other, which made him afraid.


    "You''re welcome. I miss sky city last time."


    Yan Chitian, like the spring breeze, has a gentle smile. He has thick black hair and tall stature. He has a kind of domineering wildness. Even when he laughs, he is extremely afraid. However, for Luotian, he shows his killing intention in the bottom of his eyes. He takes Yan Yun to one side.


    "I don''t want you to take care of..."


    One side of Yan Yun murmured, as if to Yan Chitian and fear and hate.


    "There are strong people here. What are you doing here? Go back to me. " Yan Chitian drinks to Yan Yun.


    "Why should I listen to you? Who am I?" Yan Yun was angry and said in a cold voice.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and took a look at Yan Yun and Yan Chitian. He said to himself, "Yan Yun, Yan Chitian? I didn''t expect that Yanyun was actually a member of Tianjiao holy land. However, it seems that the relationship between Yanyun and Yan Chitian is not very good. However, Yan Yun, who was so loud just now, just wanted to attract Yan Chitian''s attention, but he was involved in it. "


    "Yan Chitian is not a good friend to his elder brother..."


    Xiao Ling on one side was nervous and saw the problem.


    At the moment, Yan Chitian doesn''t care about Yan Yun, but she looks at Luo Tian with a smile: "brother Luo is here to win the treasure? In this way, I''ll give you a chance to go down and help me explore. Would you like to


    "Well, why don''t you go down yourself? The elder brother is a friend of jade fairies. If you want to harm him, she will not let you go. "


    At the moment, small Ling step forward, block in front of Luo Tian, cold voice drink way, the jade has no time to move out.


    "The little guy didn''t expect to grow up. I didn''t harm brother Luo. I just gave him a chance. You don''t have time to oppress me with jade!" Yan Chitian sneers, his eyes are a little fiery swept a little Ling one eye, light said.


    "It turns out that Yan Chitian and this person are not friends, otherwise they will not harm him..." Yuan Tianzun seemed to understand something, with a sneer in his eyes. He said, "brother Yan, your friend is really lucky. Since he is your friend, we can expose our festival. Let him go down and all the treasures we have obtained belong to him. What do you think of it?"


    Yuan Tianzun''s eyes were cold, sweeping at the crowd.


    "If someone wants to go down, it''s better."


    Some strong people agree with it, but they directly ignore the second half of Yuan Tianzun''s sentence. They can''t let the treasure out.


    "Is he a friend of jade fairy?"


    In the distance, the man in green riding on the magic elephant, that is, the king of qingjiao, didn''t care about the matter here. However, when Xiaoling heard the name of yuwuqi from Xiaoling''s mouth, he felt a little sour in his eyes.Yu Wuqi is his goddess and the woman he has been pursuing. Hearing that Luotian is actually Yu Wuqi''s friend, he is a little upset.


    "Since you are popular, go down and don''t waste your time!"


    The king of green Jiao looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "What do you mean? This demon emperor hall must be extremely dangerous. Do you want us to go down and die? "


    Faced with the oppression of Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun and the king of qingjiao, heimeng could not help but drink. Although his strength was low, he began to resist in the face of life and death.


    "If you don''t go down, you''ll die now!"


    The Green Dragon King on the magic elephant said in a deep voice. He didn''t look at Hei Meng, but he was staring at Luo Tian with a cold feeling.


    "King qingjiao, you are also the strong one of the younger generation of demon clan. Don''t you have time to pay attention to jade? Big brother is sister Yu''s friend. If you do this, you are not afraid that she will come to you for trouble? "


    Small Ling purple hair flying, raised step forward, face dignified staring at this green dark king cold voice.


    "Jade fairies are pure and pure. They are fairies among demons. How can you know such humble people? I think most of them are cheating on jade fairies with their names. Today, help her clean up these shameless people and give her a clear reputation, so as not to be polluted by these ordinary people."


    Qing Jiao Wang''s eyes open and close, light swept a small Ling, cold voice said, for Luo Tianan a crime.


    "As expected, the king of qingjiao should have no time to be interested in that jade. Xiaoling didn''t say that it was ok, but it caused the man''s hostility to him. He really couldn''t eat mutton, which made him very coquettish..."


    Luo Tian calmly glanced at all the strong men present. He knew that if he didn''t go down, Yuan Tianzun, Yan Chitian and the king of qingjiao would surely do something wrong with themselves.


    "Luotian, what should I do? It''s extremely dangerous below. Never go down... "


    Ice girl in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, rapid transmission.


    "What do you say? Is there a better way to go now Luo Tian responded with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he would come here to explore the way for these people.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t go down yet? Do you think you can avoid it if you rely on a woman, a poor little ant generation with low strength


    Yuan Tianzun looked at Luo Tianleng hum, his eyes flashed a trace of successful conspiracy, standing in the void cold drink.


    "Well, brother Luo, I originally wanted to give you an opportunity, but I ignored the danger below. I didn''t think about it well. Now I''m in a dilemma. I feel sorry for it. It''s better..."


    "Why don''t you go down and have a look


    Luo Tian''s cold interface, looking at Yan Chitian''s hypocritical face and mouth, can''t print a few footprints on your face, but Luo Tian knows that this person''s strength is very terrible, and is not weaker than that Yuan Tianzun.


    Yan Chitian didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Luo Tian. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. His face was completely gloomy. He said faintly: "I think brother Luo should obey the people''s wishes, so as not to be unhappy with each other."


    "Yan Chitian, you are too much. Where did brother Luo offend you? Do you want to put him to death? There are many ways to find out the following situation. Why let people die in vain


    At the moment, one side of Yan Yun can''t help but roar at Yan Chitian, pointing to Yan''s nose.


    "Wanton, shouting, do you still have my brother in the eye, there is no your business here, back away from me!" Yan Chi Tian snorted coldly. With a wave of hand and a terrible spiritual power, he rolled Yan Yun aside and controlled him.


    "What kind of brother are you? I have never been your brother. You should not put gold on your face..." Yan Yun is bound by Yan Chitian''s spiritual power and can''t move. He shouts angrily. It seems that there is still a close relationship between them, but I don''t know why Yan Yun is so indifferent to Yan Chitian.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me You won''t get noticed either... " Yan Yun looks at Luo Tian at the moment and apologizes.


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head gently: "brother Yan, don''t care. If it''s not for you, I won''t get such a big chance. I''d like to thank you..."


    After that, he looked at all the people present, especially on the faces of Yuan Tianzun, Yan Chitian and qingjiao king. After a slight pause, he turned around and said to Xiaoling and heimeng: "it must be extremely dangerous. Otherwise, they will not be so afraid. Xiaoling will make some moves, You take advantage of the chaos and leave here with heimeng... "


    Xiaoling grinned and shook his head: "big brother, without you, there would be no Xiaoling today. Without you, Xiaoling is still ignorant of everything. Do you think I will watch you die? We''re going to die together. I won''t leave you... "


    "I am the same, brother Luo. Since I have chosen to follow you, I will live and die together. You are my black fierce friend and my only friend. From you, I can feel the true meaning of a friend..." Black Meng came forward and said excitedly.


    "You Why do you have to... " Luo Tian sighs lightly.


    "Luotian, take them with you. Don''t forget that you have broken jars to protect them. It''s not safe to put them outside. Without my help, it''s hard for them to leave here. Guangtian volcano, golden desert, they can''t get through..." Ice girl said at the moment.Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go together and live and die together!" Luotian drank a lot.


    "Live and die together!"


    Small Ling and black Meng together drink, the voice soared into the sky, let the present people not from the heart of a shock.


    "Maybe this is the true friendship. We should live and die together..."


    Looking at Luotian, Xiaoling and heimeng three people swear to death like returning, while Yan Yun looks complicated and sighs in his heart.


    "Everyone, thank you for giving us a chance. I thank Luotian here. If I don''t die today, I will thank you one by one."


    Luo Tian laughs, glances at everyone present and shouts in a long voice. Although he is laughing, his eyes are cold and indifferent. Everyone knows what this means. Once this person becomes powerful, he will find trouble with them, especially yuan Tianzun, Yan Chitian and qingjiao king.


    But this demon emperor hall is extremely terrifying. Is there any future for this person to go down?


    So when these people face Luo Tian that cold eyes, in the heart slightly fear at the same time, the heart is also calm.


    The mouth of the cave is very irregular and huge, as if it was blown open. It is very dark below, with faint black gas. It gives people a feeling of terror. I don''t know how deep it is. I can''t see it at all.


    Luo Tian, with heimeng and Xiaoling, went around the cave, squatted down and explored. Then he picked up a stone and threw it down. For a long time, he couldn''t hear the sound of landing.


    "It''s really deep, ice girl. Guess what''s next?"


    Luo Tian stood up, a little dignified, and asked ice girl.


    "I don''t know. The demon emperor is also a demon. The place where his soldiers solve the problem must be full of evil spirit. After so many years, some evil things like demons will be born. Luotian, you must be careful. You''d better let Xiaoling accompany her. She is a transformed Warcraft and a demon. She should be more sensitive to the breath in that aspect. At the same time, you should protect your whole body with spiritual power..."


    Ice girl dare not be careless, careful arrangement.


    "Boy, are you going down?"


    Yuan Tianzun couldn''t help drinking when he saw Luo Tian around the cave entrance.


    "Will you come? No, shut up


    Luo Tian turned back and drank without good breath.


    "You..."


    In Yuan Tianzun''s eyes, there was a trace of indifference.


    "Don''t hesitate, this is the only way for you. If you dare to pretend to be a friend of jade fairy, you will be given a chance if you don''t kill you on the spot..."


    The king of green Jiaowang is full of evil spirit and stares at Luo Tiansen.


    "Hum!" Luo Tian took a cold look at the man, then lowered his head to study the deep hole.


    "Oh, little friend, you are in a dilemma..."


    At this time, the Taoist middle-aged woman, with a sigh at the moment, swept to Luo Tian and turned her hand. There appeared something like a white shining dress on it.


    "Little friend, it seems that you have offended a lot of people. Now you have no choice. I have three sets of clothes woven by the silk of fire Yang silkworm in crape myrtle holy land. They have good defense and belong to extreme Yang. You can wear them on your body, hoping to avoid the invasion of evil spirits!"


    Although the middle-aged woman is generally long, the figure is excellent, the disposition is still good, the speech is sincere.


    "Thank you very much..." Luo Tian takes a deep look at this girl, remembers the crape myrtle Holy Land in his heart. He is not polite. He reaches out to take the white shining light like clothes and gives them to Xiaoling and heimeng.


    And this middle-aged woman is slightly nodding, body shape a shake, once again swept into the air.


    "Go down!"


    Finally, Luotian whispered, his sleeve robe rolled, he took heimeng up, and with Xiaoling, he jumped down to the deep hole of the evil spirit. Suddenly, some strong people outside raised their voices. Some people sighed and sighed for the fate of Luotian. As everyone knows, Luotian must have offended these strong people. Otherwise, he could not have been like this This treatment.


    The mouth of the cave seems to be bottomless, and the wind whistling in his ear. Luotian drops rapidly with heimeng and Xiaoling. Luotian''s divine consciousness is released and he looks at everything around him with vigilance.


    "Big brother, I feel the evil spirit is getting more and more serious below, it seems that there is a terrible existence..." In the process of falling in the dark cave, Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes are glowing red, her face is very dignified, and her purple air is surrounded by her body, which is more intense, and there are signs of turning into noumenon at any time.


    "It''s inevitable that there are horrible creatures in such evil places. Otherwise, those bastards would have rushed in. Brother heimeng, your strength is too low, so you can only receive you in the jar first..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that he didn''t wait for heimeng to speak. His palm shook, and a strong suction put black Meng away.


    "Roar..."


    After receiving the black fierce, Luotian and Xiaoling fell a few hundred meters. Suddenly, they felt that there was a terrible smell under the ground. Visible to the naked eye, there was a huge and incomparable thing, emitting a dazzling light, just like two small lantern eyes, emitting a piercing light. They gave out a gloomy roar, and rushed up to Luotian and Xiaoling from the bottom to the top.£¬


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Be careful, this is the Yin Earth Dragon. It''s caused by the Yin Qi for thousands of years. Your fire Yang silk can''t be stopped at all..."


    In the huge and incomparable deep cave, a strong evil spirit rushes upward. The body is extremely big, dark and cold, and the face is ferocious. The mouth sprays a disgusting breath, which startles the ice girl in luotianzhihai and reminds her in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, in the hand ice army stab in the hand instantaneous cleaves down, the wind thunder definitely meets the luck but sends.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were red, and his fist cooperated with Luo Tian.


    "Boom..."


    "Oh..."


    The breath of Jingtian was fluctuating, sending out two muffled hum. Luotian''s army stab heavily cleaved on the huge monster, and Xiaoling''s fist, with its terrifying Demon power, also hit the huge monster.


    Yin Di long uttered a terrible roar, and its huge body rolled in the space of the cave. It twisted like a black dragon and fell directly to the bottom. However, the energy fluctuation in the sky spread rapidly up the hole.


    "The terrible Yin Earth Dragon is equivalent to the strength of the initial stage of channeling..." Small Ling can''t help the tongue, Rao is she is a Warcraft origin, also did not see such Yin thing.


    "Be careful. This is just the beginning. I don''t know what terrible things are behind." Luo Tian took a deep breath and warned Xiao Ling.


    "Well, I understand." Small Ling dignified nod, two people''s body shape continues to decline.


    "It''s said that the demon emperor''s palace is the emperor''s bedroom. It''s said that there is no fixed place. It can walk automatically under the earth''s veins. It''s like being controlled by someone. It''s lucky that these people can open the hall. Luotian, we must find a way to get out. We can''t stay here for a long time. Once the demon emperor''s palace runs again, we will be spread to the endless depths of the earth All our lives have come out. We can only have a chance when the next demon emperor hall is opened again. However, it will have to wait for thousands of years at least. We can''t live that long, unless you become an emperor and become a saint in the future. "


    Ice girl''s solemn voice came again.


    "Is that so?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, I have just remembered these secrets. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether they are true or not." Ice girl said again.


    "I''d rather believe what I have than what I don''t have. It''s just that there are so many strong guards at the top, so it''s not easy to get out. Otherwise, you don''t have to come down. Forget it. If you come here, you will be at ease. If you want to accept Luotian''s fate, just give it to him."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and at the same time took out the ice axe and the ice army dagger, under the control of Lingli, revolved around him and Xiaoling, and continued to dive.


    "Boom..."


    On the ground, a burst of energy from the hole, so that the sky''s strong slightly color change.


    "There is something underground. I don''t know if the boy is dead..."


    Looking at the dark and strange cave entrance, Yuan Tianzun could not help but sneer.


    "Although the breath is huge, it''s not too scary. There should be more terrifying."


    The strong men in the sky were ready to move, but when they heard the quiet words of King qingjiao, they pressed down temporarily. However, everyone raised their spiritual power and Demon power to the strongest level and were ready to enter it at any time.


    Luotian and Xiaoling in the cave did not know that they had dropped several thousand meters again. Finally, they could see the ground, which was wide and boundless. The plants that did not know under the ground gave out faint light, which was not too dark. The fallen Yindi dragon did not know where it had gone and disappeared.


    "It''s really deep. It''s almost in the middle of the earth."


    Looking at the bottom of the whole pot mouth, the rocks around the corner are uneven and dripping with water. The unknown vines and moss cover almost all the stone walls. Luo Tian looks up and says softly.


    "It should not be. The golden moon is extremely thick. I don''t know it''s tens of thousands of miles deep. It''s only thousands of kilometers at most." Xiao Ling corrects the way.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Yinling grass, wuqingteng and xuanyinshui are rare things in the world. They are worthy of being the place where the demon emperor''s army solves them. There are all kinds of Yin Qi." The ice girl in the sea sighed softly.


    "It is said that living underground for a long time will affect Yang Shou. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Asked Luo Tian.


    "Yes, there is a saying that the Yin Qi in the earth erodes people''s vitality. Danger is not a talent who practices Yin cold skill. Otherwise, a person who has been here for a long time will become a walking corpse, his body will rot, and people will not be human and ghosts will not be ghosts." Ice girl explained.


    "Well, there are a lot of God consciousness fruits here. Big brother, isn''t that ice girl in need of God consciousness fruit?"


    This is Xiaoling suddenly surprised to call, not far from her side, there is a cluster of extremely lush plants, bearing a lot of red fruit, in the dark underground is not very noticeable, but she was found.


    "God knows the fruit?" Luo Tian a Zheng, along the direction she pointed to look.


    "It''s really the divine knowledge fruit, which is worthy of being the region transformed by the demon emperor''s sea awareness. I didn''t expect that this divine knowledge fruit was so huge. Luo Tian quickly helped me to pick it up. With these, I think I can practice until the middle stage of channeling." Through Luotian, the ice girl in the sea of knowledge also found these divine fruits. Her excited voice was shaking."It''s just the fruit of divine knowledge. You don''t have to be happy like this." Luo Tian smiles bitterly. He grabs it with his big hand, and his spiritual power is like silk. The sound of the rope rings out. There are dozens of divine sense fruits picked by Luotian and put into the ring.


    "Hum, what do you know? This is the foundation of my cultivation. Only this thing can help my divine sense!" Ice female Xing discontented hum way, but can not hide the excitement of the bottom of the heart.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole ground began to vibrate, and the sound of neat footsteps was like thousands of troops stepping across at the same time, which made Luotian and Xiaoling look pale at the same time.


    "Why is there an army under the ground?" Luo Tian whispered to himself, looking at the distant haze, frowning.


    "Isn''t the demon emperor alone? I haven''t heard that he has such a great power. The demon emperor''s soldiers have been solved, and he still has so many subordinates still alive? " Xiao Ling cocked her head and whispered in a soft voice. Her voice was a little dignified. She wanted to run to see what happened, but she was pulled by Luotian.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    That kind of neat sound came again from far and near, stepping on the ground, which made the bottom of the ground rustle. Even Luotian saw the fog, all over the world, a piece of black edge. Everyone dressed in black armor, wrapped up the whole body. It was extremely cold, and came towards here with a spear in hand.


    "Soldiers of the Roman Empire?" Luo Tian murmured, subconsciously retreating.


    "Yinling, so many powerful spirits, Luotian, quickly, quickly, take Xiaoling into the jar, these spirits are very powerful, hurry up!"


    The ice girl in the sea suddenly screams with fear.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed, and ice girl was so frightened that she must be a great thing. Without saying a word, she put Xiaoling into the jar and put herself in together. Only a broken jar was suspended in the air. With a whoosh, she was clinging to the vine and observing the situation outside through the broken jar.


    "Brother Luo, what''s going on outside?"


    Heimeng was bored in a broken jar and was enjoying the space here. Suddenly, he felt that the space was moving. Luotian and Xiaoling came in. His face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong. We''ve met a group of horrible beings!"


    Luo Tian glanced at the distance. The fire in the jar was like a volcano. Under the control of his own divine sense, it was honest and shrinking in a corner. Then he said solemnly.


    "The existence of terror, a group?" Black Meng only felt scalp numbness. Luo Tian was forced to escape into their own treasures, we can imagine how terrible the outside is.


    Luotian ignored heimeng and observed the situation outside with Shenzhi and bingnu.


    It seems to be coming from the endless hell, which is awe inspiring.


    "In the land where the demon emperor''s soldiers have been dispelling for tens of thousands of years, it is sure that there will be evil spirits. If it is not possible, there will be Yin generals coming out. With these people, those people will be able to kill those outside." Ice woman said solemnly.


    "The existence of terror, where do these ghosts come from and where do they go?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking. On earth, he had heard about the passage of Yin soldiers, but he only heard about it. He didn''t expect to see such a huge group here. "


    "I don''t know. It''s because I feel our breath. No one can tell where we are. The demon emperor is the body of the sun. As the saying goes, when it is prosperous and declining, the place where his soldiers are relieving has produced the spirit of Yin, which is much stronger than that of the ordinary place of Yin Qi."


    Ice soul bead on the ice woman said solemnly.


    "It''s really mysterious, incredible..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t explain this phenomenon. He whispered to himself and looked at the countless Yin soldiers'' roaring process. Even in the earthen pot, he felt that he didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    "There seems to be a dilapidated temple in front of us. There are three gates in total. Which gate should we enter later?" Luo Tian seems to be talking to herself and asking about ice girl.


    "which door can not enter, I feel that there are horror in these three doors. Do you see that on the right side of these three doors, it is the source of yin and spirits. If it is good, it is the essence of the king, but it seems to be even more terrifying."


    "What about that? It seems that these ghosts are endless. When is the end? Since there is such a terrible existence, it seems too difficult for us to capture the treasures among them. " Xiao Ling said with some frustration.


    "That''s not true." Ice girl sneered and took a look at Luotian: "boy, do you want to harm people?"


    "Harm?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, touched his nose: "this seems to be a little too unsound."


    "Well, do you think I don''t know about your boy''s temperament? You want to kill all the strong people on the top. " Ice woman angry voice way.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed. To know that this woman really knows herself, he was thinking about this idea just now, but there was no clue for a moment."Come on, what do you want to do?" Luo Tian asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. Lead them down and take advantage of them to fish in troubled waters. These are young strong men. You can hide your body by breaking a broken pot. You can seize the opportunity and leave!" Ice woman very simply said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Ice girl is worthy of being an ice woman. She is decisive at the critical moment, and is also a woman with a lot of heart. She introduces the method of harming people to Luo Tian in detail.


    "This plan works!" Luo Tian immediately set the tone.


    "Well, I really want to see these bastards bleeding like a river, cluck, cluck." Xiao Ling also chuckled, one side of the black fierce can not help but suck the air conditioning, these several people together, the mind is enough to live thousands of years of old monster.


    "Take the opportunity to move, to borrow strength, to wait for the opportunity, adversity can also change..."


    Hei Meng exclaimed in his heart. He rubbed his fists and clapped his hands. He wanted to join in. However, his enthusiasm was dampened by a word from Xiaoling. The reason was that he was too low. He was cumbersome, which made him a little depressed. However, there was no way. He could not fly without his level. He could not fly at all. He could only be carried by people Not only can''t help, it will become a burden.


    Looking at the endless ghost, Luotian controlled the pot to rise slowly, and finally accelerated. It took less than a minute to reach the height of 3000 meters from the entrance.


    "Almost, the strength of those bastards on the ground is not weak. If they are too high, they will expose their breath..."


    The broken pot is in the air, Luo Tiandao.


    "Good, big brother, I will seduce them. You are responsible for closing the evil spirit. Remember to take me with you when you sink!"


    Luotian and Xiaoling appear, Xiaoling excitedly whispers.


    "Well, you girl, when can I forget you?" Luo Tian''s mouth was drawn. This guy always makes people daydream and seduce when he talks. He really can''t use words. He taps her head and says, "then the spiritual power starts to surge, forming a huge film like thing, which starts to cover down and directly blocks the upwelling of Yin Qi.


    Xiaoling took out some colorful Lingli pills, Juzhen pills, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures from the ring, which made her face beautiful and compelling. The guy''s hands were suspended, shaking and shaking, and the light was overflowing, and he rose from the sky.


    "No, there is a change below. The Yin Qi seems to have disappeared, and the precious light suddenly appears. Does this person really open the treasure house of the demon emperor hall?"


    Outside, the strong in the sky and some on the ground are waiting anxiously. All eyes are staring at the dark hole. The atmosphere is a little tense. The spiritual power, the real power and the Demon power fluctuate abnormally. The temptation of the demon emperor hall to them is too great. Maybe this kind of opportunity can only be met once in a lifetime, and no one is not moved.


    At this time, Yan Chitian, who had been observing the entrance of the cave, suddenly looked a little surprised and cried out. He saw the inside of the cave, the Yin Qi disappeared, and there was a flash of light. This scene was not only seen by him, but also by others.


    "Can''t this man really open the treasure of the demon emperor''s palace..."


    Yuan Tianzun, on the other side, was shocked and looked dignified. He was well aware of Luotian''s strength. If he took another step forward, he would suppress him.


    "It''s a little strange why the spirit of Yin demon in the earth disappears so quickly..."


    The king of qingjiao sat on the demon elephant with the surging Demon power, frowning and whispering to himself. He didn''t believe that Ren Luotian could open the treasure of the demon emperor''s palace, but things were often unexpected. Although he was a demon clan, he was very sensitive to the atmosphere here, and he could not make up his mind at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is something abnormal below. In order to prevent the accident, I will explore the way first and strive for vitality for you..."


    Yan Chitian, dressed in a black robe and with thick black hair, is still hypocritical.


    "Well, are you lying to children? I didn''t go to explore the way just now. Now the exotic treasure is born, do you want to explore the way? I really mean it


    At the end of the speech, a huge blue figure like a dragon flashed into the dark cave. On the magic elephant, however, the figure of the king of qingjiao had been lost.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    Yan Chitian originally wanted to be hypocritical and polite, but he didn''t expect that the Green Dragon King of the demon clan was so direct that he ran in directly. He could not help but drink and ignore the hypocrisy. His body turned into a black streamer and caught up with him.


    "Yes, it''s time..."


    Yuan Tianzun did not want to be outdone. He ran at the mouth of the cave, and then other strong men rushed in. For a while, the strong people rushed in like birds throwing into the forest. You should know that these young strong men had many followers, at least no less than 100.


    The middle-aged woman in crape myrtle holy land was dressed up by a Taoist. She looked at the mouth of the cave with a dignified face. She didn''t worry about going down. Her heart was charitable, and it was true to help Luotian. However, the fire Yang silk clothing had her breath. She always felt that the breath was very close to her. It seemed that she had never reached the bottom of the ground. At first, the breath disappeared and now it appeared again.


    "Did these three escape, or did they encounter an accident, and the smell of silkworm clothes floating up..."


    The girl was puzzled, but finally she couldn''t stand the temptation of exotic treasures. She turned into a streamer and threw herself into it. The other strong ones were not willing to be outdone. All the other powerful people poured in, and only a small part of them knew that they were weak and could not compete with these top powerful ones. She was still in a wait-and-see state and refused to leave, hoping to find a leak Something."Big brother, it''s terrible to come down. It seems that there are many people coming down!"


    Inside the cave, 3000 meters away, Xiaoling felt the strong breath. She said solemnly, saying that she did not forget to shake the pile of things in her hands, which made the treasure overflowing.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, and his spiritual power suddenly presses down. At the same time, he uses the sky to change. The lightning shoes under his feet twinkle, and he takes Xiaoling down rapidly. He must keep a certain distance from those strong people, so that they can not see them clearly. He can only see a glimmer of light shaking by Xiaoling. Otherwise, it will be revealed if it is too obvious.


    It has to be said that these strong men, especially the three young strong men led by qingjiaowu, Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun, are amazing in strength, extremely fast and roaring. They are comparable to Luotian''s use of Tianxuan and lightning shoes.


    "Tianxuan''s change seems to have become a chicken rib. When did you meet that demon boy, let him tell me that Tianxuan changed two or three times. I don''t know if he would like to..."


    Luo Tian, who made a rapid dive, sighed that he had reached a very fast speed without the help of body method and lightning shoes, but only with spiritual power. So now Luotian is not satisfied with the change of Tianxuan.


    "Luotian, hurry up, those ghosts seem to have just passed by and haven''t gone far. Bring them back..."


    At the bottom of the earth, ice girl''s divine consciousness found that the army of ghosts had passed by, but she could still see the shadow, so she said aloud.


    "No problem, hey."


    Luo Tian chuckled and waved his hands. The terrifying power of the spirit hit the back of those ghosts.


    "Boom


    "Boom! Boom


    These ghosts once again felt the breath of strangers, but also felt that someone attacked them. Unexpectedly, they turned around and walked towards this side. The sound of roaring came again, which was neat and consistent, quite spectacular and frightening. The breath was too terrible, like the rolling iron and steel great wall.


    "Take it


    Finally to the bottom of the ground, Luotian put himself and small Ling into the pot, hidden.


    "Son of a bitch, what is this, ghost? How could there be so many ghosts? Kill


    The fastest speed is that green dragon king, a head into the pile of those ghosts, scared out of voice and scold, the top of the head of the unicorn are emitting blue light, desperately kill up.


    However, Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun, who arrived later, were not well informed. They wanted to go up, but they couldn''t go down. The people above poured down like the tide.


    "Go back, asshole!"


    Yan Chitian, together with a terrible spiritual power, rushes up desperately. However, the people above are not jealous. They don''t understand what happened. They think that this man started at them and stopped them from taking the treasure. He was good. He immediately waved his hands and attacked him and beat him into the hell.


    Yuan Tianzun was not much better. He was watched by a group of evil spirits. More people came down, and most of them were involved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the spirits are not terrible. As long as we kill all the ghosts, the treasures in them will be ours. Go!"


    In the chaos, some people yelled, their voice was a little low and suppressed their voice. It was Luotian who came out of the broken jar, which seemed to be boosting the morale. However, when they heard these people''s ears, they could not help but get angry in their hearts. Are so many ghosts easy to kill? Every spirit is close to the initial state of channeling. Even if they are tired, they will be tired to death!


    For a time, the following scuffle began, and the sound of killing was everywhere, which was mixed with screams, fury, and some people tried their best to fly upward, but they were blocked by those ghosts.


    "Pooh With a sound, a strong man was directly carried away by the head of a war spear of a ghost, and fell into the pile of ghosts, turning into flesh and mud in an instant. There was a strong man whose head was smashed by a spear of the spirit, and his brain was splashed all over the place. He was scared to cry and howl when his strength was low.


    However, among them, there are also top young masters, such as king qingjiao, Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun, and the middle-aged woman in the crape myrtle holy land.


    The king of qingjiao was as strong as electricity. He opened and closed freely and the Demon power was surging. He killed many ghosts in an instant, but more of them surrounded him.


    "Roar, crack the sky finger!"


    Yuan Tianzun, on the other side, used the cleft finger which was used to deal with Luotian not long ago. In a moment, he killed more than ten ghosts. Once these spirits died, they would turn into a mass of Yin Qi and dissipate. They were extremely strange. There was no flesh, no blood, and even the battle spear turned into Yin Qi.


    "Everyone, there are too many ghosts. It''s not a way to go on like this. I hope you don''t hide your secrets and take out your cards." Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu, drinks heavily. His iron sleeve swings and flies several ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Innumerable ghosts, like the steel torrent of black and Yin Qi, seem to be inexhaustible and endless. These spirits are extremely powerful, without any breath of life. Some of them are just killing, sprinting and being killed and dissipated.


    The ghosts died one after another, and turned into the underground Yin Qi. If they wanted to condense again, it would be impossible without tens of thousands of years. However, there were still more ghosts coming. This is their territory. They vowed to exterminate the outsiders who invaded the demon emperor''s hall and defend the majesty of the hall.


    "Roar..."


    Yan Chitian is like a god of war at the moment. He has thick black hair and shawl. He has no wind. In the group of ghosts, Yan Chitian rushes around and his spiritual power is surging. He only kills a group of people, and then comes another batch, which makes his face very dignified. If he goes on like this, his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    On the other hand, Yuan Tianzun, qingjiaowang and the middle-aged Taoist nuns in the crape myrtle holy land are also fighting for the existence of these terrors, while other young strong men are also roaring and fighting hard.


    However, the fighting power of these people is far from the four young masters. From time to time, they will be hit by the spirits and cry bitterly. In addition to the scattered feet on the ground, there is also blood flowing. The scene is extremely tragic.


    "Bastard, what''s going on? Isn''t there a treasure? Why are there so many ghosts? Who can tell me why? "


    Some young and powerful shout, desperately rushed to the exit, want to fly away from here, but was a spirit of a black spear ruthlessly staring at the stone wall, breathed to death.


    Not only was the young strong man angry and scolded, but even Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun were also shocked. If they went on like this, their results were not optimistic.


    "What about the three little bastards? Why didn''t you see them? Is he dead... "


    Yuan Tianzun is worthy of being the third terror figure in Jingwu Academy. All kinds of powerful fighting skills emerge in endlessly and are extremely powerful. In addition, the king of qingjiao is like a dragon incarnated in the group of spirits, and the Demon power is all over the sky, and those spirits turn into Yin Qi when they touch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are too many ghosts here. I hope you don''t hide your secrets and take out your cards. Otherwise, the people we bring will be killed and injured..."


    Yan Chitian yells at the moment. Seeing that he has brought more than ten masters of Tiandu holy land, almost half of them are dead, and others are seriously injured. They have no power to fight again. Their eyes turn red. They suggest that they turn their palms, and there is a purple mountain like thing in his hands.


    "Amethyst mountain? Unexpectedly, brother Yan brought out all the treasures of the Holy Land... "


    The Buddha dust, like a thousand spiritual sword, shoots at those evil spirits, but the figure is extremely wandering in the crape myrtle holy land. Seeing Yan Chitian''s hand, he is stunned slightly and says in silence.


    Yan Chitian shook his head: "Liu Xianzi, you are welcome. Amethyst mountain is the most precious treasure of Tiandu holy land. How can I bring it out? This is just a fake that can''t be produced by the powerful master''s spiritual power." Yan Chitian said modestly, but his eyes were arrogant.


    Although it was only a copy, it was also powerful, which made him confident. Driven by his spiritual power, Zijing mountain instantly enlarged and revolved around him, while he was rushing towards those ghosts. All of a sudden, those spirits were hit by the purple mountain and turned into Yin Qi in an instant.


    "Fellow citizens, please follow me if you want to live, and you are safe and sound at the moment."


    Yan Chi Tian looked at some strong men of other forces being chased around by the spirits, so he yelled at them.


    "Thank you very much, brother Yan."


    Suddenly, there are some strong people, desperate to Yan Chitian, seeking his shelter, hiding under the purple crystal mountain.


    "Since all the people in Tiandu holy land have done so, let''s show our true abilities..."


    Although the king of qingjiao didn''t ride a magic elephant, his green clothes, with his towering head and scales on his face, also gave people a sense of Demon power. Seeing Yan Chitian''s hand, he took out a replica treasure from their holy land. He couldn''t help but drink and spit out a fist sized bead. The green color was almost jadeite. It was very beautiful, No The Demon power above is also extremely amazing.


    Driven by the spiritual power, the blue light circle after circle spread, covering the place, those spirits suddenly disintegrated, dissipated in the invisible.


    "Qingjiaodan, I didn''t expect that brother qingjiaowang had trained the inner elixir to be so terrible. If you expect it well, you''ll soon have a real transformation and become a real human body."


    Yuan Tianzun was well-informed. When he saw the king of qingjiao spit out this bead, he said with a faint smile when he saw the most dignified color below.


    "Hum, what is the human body? I don''t care about it. Do you think I can''t really turn into a human body?" The king of qingjiao glanced at Yuan Tianzun with disdain. It seemed that he did not pay attention to him at all.


    "You..."


    Yuan Tianzun was annoyed when he felt the scorn of qingjiao king. Yuan Tianzun was a genius of the primitive race and a dazzling new star among the freshmen of Jingwu college. He ranked third. According to the old people of the clan, he was the hope of the primitive clan in the future. He was respected wherever he went. Now he was despised by the qingjiao king. How could he not be angry.However, Yuan Tianzun is also a very rational person. If the king of qingjiao said so, it means that he can really transform himself into a human being. That means that the realm strength has reached about seven levels, which is equivalent to the strength of human beings in the half step true spiritual realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to truly transform into human body!


    "The primitive clan and the demon clan have always been at odds. Although many strong men were lost in the last war, the top figures of each clan reached an agreement through negotiation. The experts above the true spirit realm should not easily attack, only let the young strong people below fight. If you can kill this green Dragon King here, it will break an arm of the demon clan young strong camp, and will definitely let the demon clan array It hurts... "


    Yuan Tianzun looks indifferent, his eyes are chilly, and his spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. He looks at the king of qingjiao and ponders in his heart. However, he also knows that the strength of the qingjiao king should be slightly higher than that of himself. It is not easy to kill this person. After all, this is in the southern region, which is the sphere of influence of the demon clan. If you can kill him or not, there will be an earthquake in the southern region Southern regions are all unknown numbers.


    In addition, he is now the peak of the medium-term channeling, and has not yet reached the late stage. Although the fighting power is terrible and the demon like characters are almost invincible in the same realm, but after all, the Green Dragon King is half a space higher than him in strength. When the two men are fighting, he can''t get good points. It''s good not to be killed.


    Yuan Tianzun''s expression returned to indifference. With a palm of his hand, something like a lake appeared in the palm of his hand. With the rotation of the drops and the rippling of the lake, it gave people a sense of terror.


    "Primitive lake!"


    Yuan Tianzun drank so much that he could see his palms facing upward, and the lake water enlarged like a torrent of rivers and lakes. He immediately flushed out the evil spirit and made a sound. His whole body gave out bursts of burnt smell, which soon turned into a mass of black gas.


    "It''s no wonder that this man is so arrogant that he has such a treasure. It is said that this primitive lake is a treasure of the primitive people and a chaotic Lake thousands of miles refined by the primitive powerful with great spiritual power. It has existed since the birth of this continent, which can submerge and destroy the living creatures. It is extremely terrible..."


    Seeing yuan Tianzun''s hand, the king of qingjiao was dignified, but then he shook his head gently: "no, this is not the real original lake. It should be the same as the Amethyst peak of Yan Chitian. It is a forgery copied by powerful people with supernatural powers. However, the power should be much greater than this!"


    "You are really good means. In this case, I will make a fool of crape myrtle Holy Land!"


    Yan Chitian, King qingjiao and Yuan Tianzun have all taken out their cards to fight against these ghosts. The middle-aged Taoist nun in the crape myrtle holy land also roared and drew her hands. A bloody ribbon appeared on her hand.


    The red light shines brightly and mixes with the heaven and earth. The red belt is flying like a red curtain. It is full of spirituality. It is like a snake. It twists and twists and twists many ghosts and turns them into Yin Qi and dissipates them in the bottom of the earth.


    "Crape myrtle Holy Land''s huntian silk! It''s really extraordinary! "


    When they saw the middle-aged woman in the crape myrtle holy land, they couldn''t help but wonder. The crape myrtle holy land is also a holy land with tens of thousands of years of inheritance. It has a long history and coexists with Yin and Yang religions. The details are unfathomable.


    At the moment, in a very hidden corner, a broken pot is quietly inlaid on the wall.


    In the jar, Luo Tian, the ice girl took a breath of cold air, and her face became a little ugly. Both of them could activate the broken jar, so they could clearly observe the situation outside.


    "Great power, worthy of being a great power, everyone''s inside information is so terrible, fortunately, we didn''t start rashly just now..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself that he had just wanted to take advantage of the chaos and shoot the stuffy bricks of Yuan Tianzun and Yan Chitian. Now it seems that it is wise not to act rashly. Each of these people is too terrible, and their strong skills emerge in endlessly. Moreover, each of them has a treasure in his hand. Once restricted, even if he has a broken jar, Luotian can not guarantee that he will be able to do so Back.


    "It''s terror. These are the last hope of great forces. For example, King qingjiao and Yan Chitian are elites and demons. They may become emperors and become saints in the future. Since their big powers let them go out at ease, the strong ones in the interior can''t refuse to give them something to protect their lives. This is the advantage of backing behind. We should practice and top up skills You don''t have to worry about your combat skills. You can also give you valuable gifts. However, scattered cultivation is different. They can only practice some low-level skills and combat skills by their own practice without any guidance. If they are lucky, they can go to some battlefields or ancient ruins and get some strong skills. If they are not lucky, they are often killed by people. Therefore, the general loose training is not good, even the Juzhen pill and spiritual service pill used in the most basic training We can''t get any... "


    Looking out at the terrifying spiritual power fluctuation and the battlefield of killing, the ice girl sighed solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Yes, it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning back on a big tree. However, there''s no pie in the world, and things are not so good. We have to do a task for the sect. Once we get into the big power of the other side, it''s inevitable to destroy the door. It''s far from free and easy to repair..."


    Luo Tian nods and shakes his head. He likes to be free and does not like to be comfortable. Otherwise, he will not be called the king of carefree soldiers.


    "Hello, big brother, what have you seen? How is the situation outside now?"


    See Luo Tian and ice woman dignified dialogue, small Ling urgent straight jump feet, pull Luo Tian''s hand to ask.


    Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling, and then glanced at one side. He wanted to know the black fierce of the situation, so he briefly said the current situation, which surprised them both.


    "Luotian, what should I do now? We still murmured about the fighting power of these people. Under the leadership of these four people, all the treasures were given out, and these evil spirits were almost killed by them... " At the moment, ice girl looked at the outside, those ghosts are less and less, killing the sound of the sky, quietly frowning.


    "No way, wait! Now we don''t even see one of the treasures'' hairs. We can''t easily expose them. Besides these ghosts, there are three gates. The things in them are very important. Didn''t you say that the place where the spirits came from should be the place of treasure. Wait for the opportunity... "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s the only way. These four people are so terrible that they can''t do it even if you have a broken pot. Any of their treasures may not be as good as your broken pot, but as long as you resist a few breath, you will be killed by the other three!" Ice woman analyzes the fighting power of the two sides.


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly: "you look up to me too much. Do you want me to fight against four? I''m not sure about anyone. Although the broken jar is an unknown treasure, I feel that how a person relies on foreign things will never grow up. The most important thing is to cultivate and rely on one''s own strength. "


    "Yes, I understand this truth, but there is no denying that with our current strength, chongbao is still an important reliance..." Ice woman nodded, Luo Tian nodded slightly, did not speak, again God consciousness through the jar to observe everything outside.


    At the moment, the outside Yin Qi is extremely strong, which is the result of innumerable ghosts. The spirits are less and less. Under the oppression of the four treasures of Qing Jiao Wang, Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nun Liu of Ziwei Sheng, these spirits dissipate quickly.


    Luo Tian was disappointed that the powerful army of underground spirits was killed by these men with some strong men. Ben Da was still beating a stick in the chaos. However, he saw that although the spiritual power of these people was exhausted, he was still full of fighting spirit. Luotian abandoned the plan and watched the change.


    The battle between ghosts and spirits is coming to an end. When the huntian silk of Taoist nun Liu of crape myrtle Holy Land killed the last ten ghosts, everything was quiet. There was a smell of horror everywhere. Of course, it was bloody. Many strong people were injured, and nearly half of them were dead. Some of them were crushed by spiritual power I can''t bear to see it.


    "Everyone, the demon emperor''s hall is extremely dangerous. It''s not you who broke into it. You''d better go out, lest you lose your life here..." At this time, the Taoist nun named Liu of crape myrtle Holy Land saw that all the powerful people were exhausted, their faces turned white, and they were finally shocked. She could not help but dissuade the way. After all, too many people died.


    But her kindness was not rewarded.


    "Hum, Liu Xianzi, we know that our strength is not as strong as you, but in addition, we are not weak. Now we have killed all the ghosts, but you are going to drive us away. Do you want to swallow the treasures of the demon emperor with them?"


    These people really had the Lord who turned their backs and refused to recognize others. Instead, they didn''t have the love of this girl. Instead, they sneered and hummed. They completely forgot how they were protected by this girl when they killed the evil spirit just now.


    "That''s it. Please feel free to..." Liu surname Taoist nun is not without anger, the face is cold down, cold hum way.


    "Well, Liu Xianzi, forget it, let them alone. After all, the treasures of the demon emperor are moving people''s hearts, and they are all given to the people with organic fate. Although their strength is not as good as ours, who dares to guarantee that they won''t get the treasure of the demon Emperor..."


    Looking at the three gates of the demon emperor hall, Yan Chitian turns around and smiles at the Taoist nun Liu, and then says to the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s still brother Yan''s benevolence and righteousness..."


    When Yan Chitian''s words reached these people''s hearts, he couldn''t help but bow to Yan Chitian, especially those who had been sheltered by Yan Chitian just now, who regarded him as a true friend.


    Yan Chi Tian waved her hand at will and said, "it''s still the previous rule that whoever grabs the treasure belongs to him. No one can fight for it under any excuse. You don''t know what you think?"


    "Good, good..." Many young and powerful people applauded one after another. They felt that Yan Chitian was a good person. However, who could know that there was really a magic treasure that could not be robbed. However, under such circumstances, Yan could still say such words, which made those strong people win a lot of favor.


    Only the Taoist nun surnamed Liu shook her head, but yuan Tianzun and Qing Jiao Wang didn''t look at these people at all. They just glanced at Yan Chitian coldly and looked at the three doors in the distance."Do you really think Yan Chitian is so good? He wants to use you as a pathfinder and a substitute for death Luo Tian in the broken pot, disdain cold hum, he saw through Yan Chitian''s trick at a glance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Break open these three gates and take the treasure of the demon emperor to your heart''s content..."


    With a big drink, Yan Chitian rushes to the farthest door. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the exhaustion of spiritual power or because she can''t do what she wants. She even surpasses the strong ones one after another.


    "Well, shameless thing!"


    The king of qingjiao is also a monster who has lived for a long time. Although he is a monster, he also understands Yan Chitian''s strategy. He can''t help but hum. The green jiaodan in his hand is floating in front of his eyes, sending out more green and bright light. His hands urge him to blast past the nearest gate.


    Boom!


    The gate was smashed and the figure of King qingjiao disappeared.


    On the other side, Yuan Tianzun and Taoist nun Liu of crape myrtle Holy Land broke open another door without too much effort, and the remaining one was blasted into by other powerful men.


    "Well, Luotian, it''s time for us to go out. Be careful, these people don''t seem to have found the source of the evil spirit..."


    At the moment, ice girl solemnly said.


    "But can you guarantee that there is no terror there? I think it''s better for us to follow these people quietly! " Looking at the illusory image of ice girl, Xiaoling raises an objection.


    "With them, we can''t get anything. Unless these people are seriously injured, we can have a chance to seek wealth and wealth. Try it. If it doesn''t work, we will move eastward..." Luo Tian pondered for a while, through the earthen pot, looking at the source of the spirit of the endless deep place, finally made up his mind, or agreed with the ice girl''s opinion.


    "We don''t need to move the disaster eastward. Those people will soon find out that the three gates are not right, and they will come quickly, so we should seize the time..." Ice woman said solemnly.


    "Go


    Without waiting for the ice girl to finish, Luo Tian urged the earthen pot. In the dense Yin Qi, it was like a streamer, passing by without attracting the attention of those people. In an instant, he did not enter the endless depth.


    "This is..."


    I don''t know how far, dozens of miles? Or hundreds of miles? Luo Tian couldn''t explain clearly. At the moment, Luo Tian revealed his real body. He appeared in the place full of Yin Qi. He was slightly surprised at the scene in front of him. His eyes were like a palace, but it was dilapidated. It seemed that there had been a great war. Everywhere, there were broken walls and withered grass. The shady grass of stars was shining with dim light, which was not too dark.


    "I can''t imagine that the hall of the demon emperor was destroyed to this place. Is this the last underground movement..."


    Ice girl also came out, ice soul beads hanging on the top of Luo Tian''s head, looking at the dilapidated, voice quiet, can not help sighing.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, dozens of miles away, suddenly the earth began to shake, spiritual power all over the sky, faintly came bursts of angry curse!


    "It seems that the three doors are really not simple. It should be their people who started their hands. However, the four young strong men all have great treasure in their bodies, which should not be damaged. However, it is hard for other people to say..." The ice girl snorted coldly.


    "Now, where are we going?"


    Luo Tian frowned and scanned the vast and dilapidated palace and asked bingnu. He found that the ice girl was not simple. Although she lived a long time, she was only relative to herself. The four strong men, especially the king of qingjiao, had already come to the stage of transformation. Did not she live longer than the ice girl? After all, bingnu is at best not now I was just as powerful as myself at the beginning of channeling, but I didn''t have a physical body.


    Luo Tian doesn''t believe it. Only ice girl knows about the secret of the demon emperor hall. Don''t other strong people know it?


    "Straight ahead, turn left 3000 meters away..." Ice girl commander.


    In the heart doubts, Luo Tian''s speed is not fast, the day Xuan changes to unfold, instantaneously snatches out.


    Finally, Luotian came to the designated place of bingnu. It was different from other places. Everywhere was green, and there were even various kinds of miraculous herbs.


    "It''s so exuberant. What is it here?" Other places are gloomy and dilapidated, just like the ruins under the ground, but here is full of vitality. It seems that the dead can revive people.


    It is higher around and lower in the middle, like a depression, which seems to be a dry lake long ago.


    "It''s a pity that the living lake has turned into this one. It seems that with the help of the demon emperor, the lake has dried up after so many thousands of years." Ice soul beads fly up, around the dry, but the vitality of the lake around a circle, can not help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Living lake?" Luo Tianyi stares at the ice girl: "is it the lake of all creatures?"


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "no, this is the lake that stimulates vitality and spirituality. It is said that this lake water can give birth to all things. It is said that the growth of normal herbs for a hundred years can be equal to that in a day. It is said that the demon emperor got it from the far away universe. Originally, I wanted to find it. We can''t do it without getting rich in the future, because as long as we have money, we can only do it Only by establishing greater forces can we have a foothold in this continent! "


    Luo Tian took a meaningful look at the ice girl. He didn''t expect that the ice girl was very big. It is estimated that she never forgets her ice wind Valley and wants to rebuild her great power.


    After pondering for a while, she looked at the ice girl and asked, "what is your identity? I''m afraid it''s not just the master of Bingfeng valley. You know too much, more than those old demons... "


    "Well, Luotian, to be honest, I''m the leader of Bingfeng valley. I don''t know anything special. The reason why I know so much about the demon emperor''s palace is that my ancestors once followed the demon emperor, and his old man lived nearly 20000 years. When the realm reached the later stage of Zhenling, I was a general under the demon emperor, named Xue Longsheng. I left many things from my ancestors We can see it in a handwritten book, and we know some information about the hall of the demon emperor. "


    Ice girl tells the truth.


    "So it is. No wonder, it seems that you are after the famous general..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "After the famous general? Oh, I don''t dare to say that. No matter how the ancestors were Terrans, it would be nice to follow the demon emperor at that time to make the people shameful and not to leave a name. You know, in those years, the demon clan flourished, and the Terran also began to rise. It was when the tripod dominated the world, there were constant wars, so


    Ice girl explained with a wry smile.


    "Well, understand..." Luo Tian nodded and looked at the dry lake again: "it''s a pity indeed..."


    "Yes, there''s no way. Any powerful thing can''t resist the grinding of time. No one can escape to death. Even if there is a secret method, it can escape one life, but also can''t escape the next. Eventually, it will disappear in this world and become the past..." Ice girl also exclaimed.


    "That''s good. You know, on earth, a person only lives for decades. Isn''t it enough to face such a long time?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart and didn''t say it. Looking at the distance, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "What is that?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly. In the middle of the lake, there were countless things like pearls beating up and down, and the water was shining.


    "Why? Luo Tian, put it away quickly. I can''t believe there are still some. It''s a good thing! " Ice woman cries out eagerly, full of surprise.


    "Is it?"


    When Luo Tian was stunned, he grabbed the Pearl like things in a moment. He collected all those pearly things, which were hundreds of drops, and gathered them together with spiritual power. There was a small bowl or so floating in the air, jumping, just like living.


    , "quick, use jade bottles, do not let the essence drain......" Ice girl urged.


    "What''s the use of half a bowl?" Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What do you know? In the future, if you come across the roots and stems of Tiancai Dibao, you can soak in it directly, and the value will be enough for you to establish a holy land..." Ice girl light strange way.


    "This is also..."


    Luo Tian nodded, took out the jade bottle, put a small half bowl of water in it, and threw it into his ring. After a casual inspection, he suddenly found that the last time he bought the ice dagger by accident, a piece of branch with "a little bit" was only finger thick, just like emerald. It was green and green with wind. It was very nice to hear. Originally, he wanted to make one for each flower Flute or something, but it''s very hard. Luo Tian couldn''t cut it with a cold dagger, so he gave up and threw it in a corner of the ring.


    "Since the water of the living lake is so magical, you might as well try its effect..." Luo Tian thought, God consciousness move, and then the ring of the branch automatically inserted in the jade bottle, and then it was thrown in a corner, no longer care about it.


    After all this, Luo Tian took back the divine sense, and urged Bing Nu to search for other treasures as soon as possible. He didn''t believe that such a great generation of demon emperor had such a little thing. He wanted to find the treasure house of the demon emperor!


    "Come with me!" The ice girl judges the direction, and according to some of the memories she has got, she looks for it purposefully.


    "Ice girl, why did the demon emperor liberate himself when he was so powerful? How could he solve it? What''s the matter?" As they search, Luo Tian inquires about the ice girl.


    "This is not clear. Some people say that although the demon emperor has become an emperor, he is still not satisfied, so he wants to compete with the most terrifying existence in this continent, and the result is lost..."


    "The most terrifying existence? Or is it more terrifying than him? Is it the strongest of the Terrans or other races? " Luo Tian asked.


    "No, no, it''s the master of the world. It''s said that this master controls all the calamities, thunder, rain and rain of human beings. It''s omnipotent, almost like the existence of God..." Ice woman said solemnly.


    "It''s so powerful that it seems to be no different from God..." Luo Tian was a little surprised."Yes, some people say that the master of the world is not a human being, but the evolution of the rules of heaven..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "The rules of heaven..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that he listened too much to the rules of heaven. For him, it was a remote and mysterious existence. The demon emperor clearly wanted to rule this continent.


    After a look at Luotian, the ice girl flew to another direction, and then said: "this is just a legend. Some people say that the demon emperor and the emperor of the people fell down in the war. Many people believe this. After all, the demon emperor and the emperor of man were originally damaged at the same time, and both occurred in the southern regions. However, the battlefield of the two people''s war has never been found, which is also true There are other reasons for skepticism. "


    "Well, look for treasures first. Those people don''t know what kind of terror they encounter. They seem to be getting more and more fierce. Maybe they are really Yin generals..." Luo Tian felt the wave in the distance, and his face was dignified.


    "Here we are..."


    At this time, the ice girl suddenly said, Luo Tian concentrated on a look, it turned out that the two people had already flown away from the dry lake bottom and came to a relatively intact temple. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, the Demon power is still surging, which makes people dare not approach.


    "It is worthy of being the demon emperor. Even if the soldiers are relieved, what he left behind can not be easily touched by others!"


    Luo Tian came forward, but was directly shot by that terrible demon force. He was shocked.


    "This is the core Hall of the demon emperor hall. If there are treasures, they should be in the core hall. It''s just unexpected that after tens of thousands of years, there should be such a strong defense..." Ice girl is also dignified.


    "This defense is actually a killing array. Fortunately, it has been lost by time. Ninety nine percent of them are still following. Otherwise, I will be flying ash just now..." Luo Tian felt frightened.


    "What can I do? Are you really not going in? "


    Bing Nu is also worried. She is only a place for military relief. It is not the tomb of a great man. There are many organs and all kinds of terror. Even so, there are ghosts and even Yin generals. In the hall of the demon emperor in the sea of his knowledge, she has been blessed with a killing array, immortal for tens of thousands of years, which is really terrible.


    "Maybe Xiaoling can! "


    Luo Tian said to himself, after all, the demon emperor is the top leader of the demon clan. He doesn''t approve of human beings, but Xiaoling is a magnificent purple Qilin, which may be opened.


    Heart read a move, Luo Tian let Xiaoling out.


    "Eh, what a powerful demon power..." A head of purple hair, sexy figure, let the demon see all the nosebleed Xiaoling came out, felt the strong breath, face a change, a pair of beautiful eyes flash with shock and respect, after learning Luo Tian detailed details, Xiaoling pondered for a moment: "I''ll try it."


    Then he stepped forward and blinked his eyes: "master demon emperor, younger generation Xiaoling, purple Qilin, break into the place of rest. Please blame me. I don''t know what I need to help you with, or the unfinished will. Xiaoling is willing to help you to complete it. Of course, the younger generation''s strength is still very low. If you give me a little at will..."


    Xiao Ling is a little crooked, Luo Tian can''t help frowning, but what surprised Luo Tian happened. That terrible Demon power wave, it really dissipated itself and killed the array itself.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon clan. It''s the same root and the same origin. It''s even more open to you. Well, there''s no time left. Go in quickly, find out how many you can find, and get out as soon as you have to..." At the moment, the ice girl drinks softly, Luo Tian and Xiao Ling nod, two figures a ball of ice beads dart in.


    The core Hall of the demon emperor hall is not big inside, and it is only a few thousand square meters in appearance. It is disorderly, just like an abandoned warehouse.


    "This should be the powder of linglidan. After a long time, it has already lost its function..."


    Ice girl looked at the ground, that thick layer of white powder foam whispered, in addition to these, the ground is full of some things that look like scrap iron. Lost luster.


    "Alas, these are all magic weapons, but I didn''t expect them to be like this now..." Looking at these things, Xiaoling also has some heartache.


    "Why, what is this? It''s fun. It''s been a long time. It hasn''t rusted yet. It should be a good thing! Hey... "


    Xiaoling glared at a pair of beautiful eyes, and finally, under a pile of white powder foam, there was a bright thing. It turned out to be a small bell. It was small and lovely. She said, she picked it up and shook it twice.


    "No! This is the Queen''s bell


    Ice girl''s face changed greatly, and she cried out in a hurry, but it was already late.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    When two melodious bells rang, Luo Tian couldn''t help but spit blood and flew out. However, ice girl''s divine consciousness was almost shaken and shaken, and her spiritual power was disorderly spurted, which was almost the spirit and soul scattered.


    "Big brother, ice girl, are you OK, this How wonderful Xiaoling was scared, and quickly put the bell back and helped Luo Tian up.


    "You girl, tell you not to move..." Luo Tian''s face was a little pale, and the bell was shocked.


    "By the way, ice girl, what do you think this is? The demon queen bell At the moment, Xiaoling couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. Seeing that Luotian was only slightly injured, she felt relieved and then turned to ask bingnu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Yes, the demon emperor''s bell is a weapon of the demon emperor''s early years. It is very powerful. The sound wave shakes people''s mind. Although it is immortal after several years, it is enough to see its horror. However, it seems to have a weakness, which is periodic, and can only be shaken once every ten days..."


    "So weird?"


    Xiaoling was shocked. Just now she just took it and swung it once or twice. It didn''t motivate the demon force. Once it was aroused, it would be quite a terrible event. However, for the taboo of shaking once every ten days, she was dissatisfied and doubted. In order to verify it, Luo Tian and bingnu hid in the broken jar and shook it vigorously. She didn''t really make any noise Sound.


    "Even so, it''s a wonderful treasure. Xiaoling, it''s a good match for you. It''ll look good on your neck in the future..."


    Luo Tian and ice girl come out again, see small Ling holding that small demon emperor bell, a pair of can''t put down the appearance, can''t help smiling way.


    "Hanging around the neck?"


    Xiaoling was stunned. She shook her head and glared at Luo Tian: "hum, I don''t hang it around my neck. It''s like someone else''s pet..."


    "Well, it''s up to you..." Luo Tian''s expression was somewhat embarrassed with a smile.


    "Big brother, I''d better give it to you. This thing should play a greater role in your hands than I do..." Xiaoling is holding a small bell to give it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian reached out and patted her head: "well, this is the thing of the demon emperor, and you found it again. It''s destined to have fate with you. You should put it away and use it carefully..."


    "Well, well, thank you, big brother..." Xiao Ling giggled and was not polite. She received her own ring.


    "Boom! Boom


    "Roar!"


    In the distance came a huge wave and a roar.


    At the moment, a man in black rushed out of a door. His black hair was disordered, he was in a mess, his mouth was bleeding, and his body was a little staggering. It was Yan Chitian in Tiandu holy land. I don''t know what he met in it. He seems to have been badly hurt.


    Behind him, there were also some strong men, all of whom were not weak, but almost all of them were seriously injured. The people who came out were far less than those who went in, even less than one third of them. Their faces were frightened, and those people would stay in the door forever.


    "Roar..."


    Then, from the other two doors, several strong men rushed out. They were the king of qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun, and the Taoist nun surnamed Liu in crape myrtle holy land. These people were also not optimistic. Their hair was scattered, their faces were pale, and their breath was unstable. Beside them, the same strong men were injured. The appearance is a little frightened, with the feeling of survival, closely following these young strong men, looking at the three doors in awe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these three doors are obviously the taboos of the demon emperor hall. There are no treasures at all. I can''t imagine that after several years, the demon emperor still has such terrible things in this forbidden place. Fortunately, there is only a wisp of divine consciousness left. Otherwise, all of us are not immune today!"


    The middle-aged Taoist nun of crape myrtle holy land said with a dignified complexion at the moment. Her robes were a little ragged, and even showed the white skin. The Buddha dust in her hands was becoming a bald broom.


    "Hum, we were cheated. When we killed the evil spirits and entered the gate, I didn''t find the breath of Luotian at all. He was so treacherous that he must have hidden. Instead, we were pawns and bastards. If I caught him, I would skin him alive!"


    Yan Chitian roared angrily at the moment.


    "Who is to blame for taking advantage of others and being used by others? Now is not the time to quarrel with him. We''d better find a way to find treasure. The opening time of the demon emperor''s hall is limited. If we don''t pay close attention to it, once the demon emperor''s palace is running, we will all die! "


    The single horn on the top of the head of the Qing Jiao king was a little dim. It can be seen that he also spent a lot of Demon power. At the moment, he glanced at Yan Chitian coldly and hummed in a cold voice.


    Yuan Tianzun had a quiet look in his eyes. He was alone. His face was a little dignified. He swept to the crowd: "I don''t know if you have heard it. I just heard a terrible bell..."


    "Yes, I heard it. I thought it was the sound inside the door. Now I think it''s from the outside world!" The Taoist nun surnamed Liu of crape myrtle holy land also nods gently.


    "There must be other entrances to the hall of the demon emperor. We were attracted by these three portals at first. We had a preconceived idea. If it is good, it should be in that direction!"


    The king of qingjiao glanced around, and finally pointed to the direction of the ghost coming out. It must be said that the king of qingjiao was very clever and thought of some possibility at once.


    "There..."


    Other strong people look at the endless direction of Yin Qi rolling, not from the heart beat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I lost too much when I entered the demon emperor hall this time. I have no intention to fight for any more treasures. I''m leaving..."


    He was a wounded strong man. He lost an arm in his early practice of channeling. He looked at the direction of endless Yin Qi rolling, and started to retreat. His body swayed and ran towards the entrance of the cave. He was not ready to go into the muddy water again."Hum!"


    A cold roar, a powerful hand, snatched the man back, and fell to the ground.


    "Yan Chitian, what do you want to do?"


    This person fell seven dizzy eight Su, hard to wake up, see in front of Yan Chitian indifferent looking at him, at the moment understand who just shot is, can''t help but roar, until now, he seems to see Yan Chitian''s true face.


    "I hope we can advance and retreat together and finally enter the demon Palace once. I don''t want you to lose the chance to get the treasure. Please join us..." Yan Chitian said politely.


    "You..."


    This man is angry in his heart and understands that Yan Chitian is ready to use them as a gunshot.


    "Even if it''s the most difficult time, don''t delay it." Yuan Tianzun, on one side, coldly sweeps past the other strong men, except the king of qingjiao, Yan Chitian and the Taoist nun Liu of crape myrtle holy land. The implication is that they are not ready to let them go.


    "When is it? You still want to use people as a gunner. Wait here, and Ben qingjiao will take the lead."


    The king of qingjiao seemed to be disgusted by the intrigues of these human beings. He snorted coldly, and turned himself into a Taoist green light, and rushed to the direction of endless rolling Yin Qi.


    "Well, you green dragon king, do you want to own it? It''s not so easy! "


    Seeing the king of qingjiao go ahead alone, Yan Chitian is stunned, and her face changes slightly. She also ignores other threats and pursues those who are strong. Then comes yuan Tianzun, the Taoist nun of crape myrtle holy land.


    "What? These four people all have a lot of treasure in their bodies. We can''t rob them at all. This time, it''s very harmful. If we go further, I''m worried about... "


    There are still more than ten strong people left, and each of them is the best of the younger generation. However, with the brilliance of qingjiaowang and other people, some of them are gloomy. In addition, so many people have died, which makes them hesitant. Some want to retreat, and others are obsessed with the treasures of the demon palace. After all, the treasures are moving people''s hearts.


    So these people were divided into two groups, one group went back directly, and the others followed, trying to get a share of it.


    Bang!


    In the core Hall of the demon emperor, Luotian''s spiritual hand pokes into a small space wrapped by the demon force. The small space is very small. It is not as large as a small ring. It is wrapped and suspended by the demon force. After too many years, the Demon power almost dissipates, which is cheaper for Luotian. Otherwise, he can''t get into it.


    "Why? What is this? "


    Seeing the small space opened by Luotian Lingli''s big hand, there was a fist sized, shriveled yellow fruit like thing floating in it. Xiaoling came over and cried curiously.


    "I don''t know, but since it''s what the demon emperor kept, it shouldn''t be so bad!"


    Luo Tianyan put on the light, reached out to grab over, but did not expect to start, immediately turned into powder foam, fell to the ground, let him gently frown.


    "Well, if there is no mistake in the record, it should be the true Yuanguo of Tianshou. It is said that it was born in the endless chaos. One can make people live a whole life again. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor got this precious thing. I don''t know how he didn''t take it, but it was a waste of money. After tens of thousands of years, all the essence has dissipated..."


    Looking at the yellow powder foam in Luo Tian''s hands, the ice girl sighed.


    "Well, I''ve heard of Tianshou zhenyuanguo, but I haven''t seen it. I can''t imagine it''s such a thing. It''s a pity..." Xiao Ling also has a look of pity on her face.


    "It can make people live a whole life again. It''s really the fruit against the sky. However, it''s useless if it''s discarded. It''s a pity that it''s useless. Find something else..." Luo Tian clapped his hands and said with a little disappointment that he was not satisfied with some divine fruits and hundreds of drops of living water.


    "No, Luotian, they''re here. We need to speed up!"


    Ice girl is now the body of divine consciousness, and her perception is even stronger than Luotian. She said out of voice at the moment.


    "Yes? It''s coming so fast Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. He sensed a few strong breath waves, and came towards here quickly.


    "These people are also hard-working. No matter how we get the fruits of divine knowledge and some living lakes, forget it, give them some opportunities..." Luo Tian slightly pondered, his eyes inadvertently twinkled, his palm turned, and suddenly, the two groups of strong body origin appeared in his hand. One is the iron and steel fighting body, and the blue magic body, which was put into the small space of the original Tianshou real yuan fruit by Luotian.


    "Lotian, what do you want to do? This source is a good thing, can produce strong body. Do you really want to give it to them? " See Luo Tian unexpectedly throw two strong body origin into, ice female some doubt.


    "These things are useless to me, and it''s also a waste to keep them. It''s better to give them to someone who is destined to be..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "If this kind of thing is put in the outside world, it''s something that we have to fight for. Any source has a great chance to create a strong body and strengthen one side''s power. You really..."Even if the ice girl is very smart, she can''t understand why Luo Tian wants Yan Chitian, who is a cheap source, because it is not expected that these people will get these things. It will strengthen their power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Luo Tian always feels that there is something wrong with these two regiments'' origins. The mysterious man last time made him rather afraid. He was worried that this person would not give up and that he would have something to do with it. Therefore, Luo Tian decided to abandon the two regiments'' precious strong physical origins.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I have my own reason. Those people are coming soon. We don''t have time to search a little bit. Just put away all the things here and talk about it..." Luo Tian didn''t answer the ice girl''s question, took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "All right, let''s go, let them get nothing, cluck..."


    Although Xiaoling also had some doubts about why Luotian left the strong body origin here, she did not ask. She saw that Luotian began to collect all the things here, regardless of whether they were useful or not. She collected them all like the wind sweeping the leaves. After a while, she collected all the things here.


    "Why, what''s the matter with this thing? Is it connected to the core hall? "


    Finally, Luo Tian saw a very irregular black iron block in a corner of the core hall. He couldn''t take it away with his spiritual power. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "This Does the demon emperor still like to collect scrap iron Small Ling stare big eyes, see Luo Tian hard to collect, but also do not move, can not help blinking eyes strange said.


    Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling: "since it''s the demon emperor''s thing, it must be extraordinary. How can it be scrap iron..."


    "Let me see!"


    Ice girl also has some doubts. Rao is she knows a lot. She is puzzled by the black iron in front of her. She looks at it carefully and shakes her head solemnly: "I don''t know what it is. It seems that it''s extremely heavy. Luotian, since we can''t take it away, even if we can''t take it away, the king of qingjiao will come soon. We must get out quickly, otherwise, it will be too late."


    "No, this thing must be taken away. The intuition it gives me is not simple..." Luo Tian shook his head and insisted, then he looked at bingnu and Xiaoling: "you help me together, I collect it in a jar..."


    "You I really want money but not life. It''s such a time, unexpectedly... "


    Ice girl was speechless, but she still tried her best to instill her spiritual power into Luotian. Xiaoling also helped to move the black iron and collect it into the floating jar in the air. With Xiaoling''s strange power, she could not take any of it. It can be seen how heavy the black iron is.


    The sound of "bang" came. Under the joint efforts of Luotian and bingnu, the black iron moved slightly, but it didn''t move again.


    "So heavy?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He finally knew that the black iron was not connected with the core hall, but a simple piece of black iron. However, he did not expect to be so heavy. You should know that under the joint efforts of him and ice girl, the power of breaking the jar was too powerful. Even so, he could not take away the black iron block. No wonder Luotian was surprised.


    "Roar, little beast, you''re playing tricks and tricking us, but do you want to eat these things alone? Die for me


    Yan Chitian and others arrived. A hundred meters away, he felt the breath and spiritual power of Luotian. At the moment, he was no longer hypocritical. He swore and took pictures of Luotian''s direction with a palm in the air.


    "I don''t like this boy either. I''ll give you a hand and let him die more happily..."


    Yuan Tianzun was also very angry with Luotian. Now they finally understood that the so-called precious light gushing out of the cave must be the ghost of Luotian. He almost didn''t lose it here, and he hated Luotian deeply. So he stood up with Yan Chitian and photographed it in one hand.


    "You two bastards, be careful of the treasure in it!" The king of qingjiao couldn''t help but roar. He didn''t think that the two people seemed to have lost their senses. They didn''t even look at them. They took pictures of them in front of the breath.


    "Well, it''s just a little love guy in the early stage of channeling. Just get rid of it..." Crape myrtle holy land that middle-aged Taoist nun, in the heart light sigh, she did not hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun, I remember you two. One day, I will kill you. Thank you for your spiritual power


    Inside the core hall, Luo Tian burst out laughing. Just now, he took the risk to borrow the two men''s surging spiritual power and finally put the black iron block away. Then he took Xiaoling and bingnu into the broken jar and rolled to the door, a hidden corner, ready to run at any time.


    Under the joint attack of Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun, the core hall was crumbling, but it did not collapse. The surging spiritual power that penetrated into it did not hurt Luotian. On the contrary, it was ridiculed by the two people. They were furious and ready to kill again, but they were blocked by the king of qingjiao.


    "I don''t care what kind of enmity you have against him, you must put it aside first. At present, the most important thing is to seize treasure. Do you understand? Stupid


    The king of qingjiao drinks cold.


    "You..." Yan Chitian''s pupil shrinks fiercely and resists the impulse to fight the king. However, he knows that what the king says is reasonable. He stares at him fiercely and turns into a black No. he rushes into the core palace. Meanwhile, the king of qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nuns of crape myrtle holy land rush in."It''s really the inner hall of the demon Emperor..."


    The four people rushed in, looking at everything here, sighing softly, and putting aside Luo Tian''s affairs for the time being. Their eyes were fierce and incomparable, looking for treasures. Although Luo Tian collected almost all of them, he left some waste materials for them to find and play.


    "Why? Is this? "


    At this time, the king of qingjiao found the floating small space in the air. He couldn''t help but move his face and grabbed it.


    "Bang" a, a black cloud like iron sleeve swept over, broke his demon power big hand.


    "Yan Chitian, do you want to die?"


    The king of qingjiao didn''t expect Yan Chitian to fight for his own treasure.


    Yan Chitian grabs the floating space in his hand and puts it away without looking at it. The small space is directly broken under the powerful spiritual power of Yan Chitian, revealing the origin of the two strong groups.


    "It turns out to be this thing, but it seems to be good. Catch two women and let them absorb it. The offspring born should be good..."


    Yan Chitian is well-informed. Seeing the origin of the two regiments, he nods in his heart. Although it is not the anti heaven skill and combat skill he thinks, it is enough to talk to comfort him.


    "Before you get it, there is no rule that you are not allowed to fight for it. King qingjiao, your hand is a little slower. No wonder someone else is!"


    Yanchi God consciousness from their own space ring, take back, looking at the green Jiaowang, light said.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Qingjiao Wang he and other characters, one of the strongest of the younger generation of the demon clan, had ever been treated like this. They even snatched things from his hands. Now they drank a lot. A big hand suddenly enlarged like a dragon''s claw. They grabbed Yan Chitian and burst the air, making a crackling sound.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have this ability..." Yan red sky god color cold, a single hand to meet up, palm purple light flashing, like Amethyst general.


    "Boom" sound, two people once again a palm, dust flying, flying sand and rocks, the shock of the whole hall buzzing, a corner collapsed, issued a roar, like the earthquake, and taking advantage of the huge explosion sound, a humble pot, flying out of chaos, directly into the endless Yin Qi, toward the exit quickly plunder.


    "Well, you two, don''t fight any more. You''d better look for the treasure..." The Taoist nun surnamed Liu of crape myrtle Holy Land persuades.


    "The treasure needs to be found, but it seems better to solve the problems in front of you first. King qingjiao, you are called the strongest of the younger generation of demon clan. You don''t pay attention to anyone. Do you know if you can deal with both of us?"


    Yuan Tianzun stood in Yan Chitian''s body at the moment and looked at the king of qingjiao and said with a sneer that for the demon clan, their primitive clan lost a lot in the last war. Therefore, Yuan Tianzun wanted to take advantage of Yan Chitian''s hand and unite to keep the king of qingjiao here forever.


    "Why, are the two going together? In this case, let''s fight. I''m just walking on your bones to testify... "


    Hearing yuan Tianzun say so, the king of qingjiao''s expression is obviously dignified. The strength of these two men can be called terror. He has 70% confidence in Fu yanchitian alone, but with Yuan Tianzun, he can''t even grasp 20%. After all, he is a young and strong man against the sky. He has high morale and is not afraid. He shouts loudly.


    "It''s about me and him. You get out of my way and get rid of him with my hand?" Yan Chitian is hypocritical and has a deep mind. He doesn''t know what yuan Tianzun''s idea is. Besides, his realm is a little higher than yuan Tianzun, so he sneers at his suggestion.


    "You..."


    Yuan Tianzun didn''t expect Yan Chitian to be ungrateful, which made him look very ugly. He was scolded by the king of qingjiao and Yan Chitian, which made him angry.


    Taking a deep breath, "Yan Chitian, I advise you to hand over the treasure in your hand. After all, this is what we found together. It should be shared equally. You can''t take it alone..."


    Yuan Tianzun stood on the other side of the holy land of King qingjiao and Lagerstroemia indica.


    "You''re still like a clown. Are the primitive people so despicable?" The king of qingjiao saw yuan Tianzun''s scorn.


    "King qingjiao, do you think it''s not for fear of you?" Yuan Tianzun was so ashamed and angry that he said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Yan, I''m also curious. What did you get just now?" At the moment has not spoken of crape myrtle Holy Land Liu surname Taoist nun light asked, no joy no sorrow, people do not know what they want.


    "Liu Xianzi, do you want to force me?" Yan Chitian''s face is a little ugly, and the situation is not good for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    In the face of the question raised by the Taoist nun named Liu, Yan Chitian looks a little ugly. He knows that the strength of this woman is terrible. Now the relationship between the four is very delicate. If one of them is not handled properly, he may fall here. At the moment, he politely says, "Liu Xianzi, I really don''t believe that what I have achieved is equivalent to chicken ribs, which is not a panacea or a treasure ¡­¡±


    "Do you want to show it?"


    The king of qingjiao drank a lot and stepped forward and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be nervous. Since you have won it, I won''t fight for it. I''m just asking..." Liu surnamed Taoist nun listened to a tiny nod, light said, but let Yan Chi Tian rest assured, looked at the girl gratefully.


    Then he looked at the king of qingjiao: "do you want to see it? If you win, I''ll talk about it... "


    "Looking for death!"


    The king of qingjiao is angry again and kills Yan Chitian. The two fight together again. The ground shakes and the mountain shakes. They even take their cards out. The king of qingjiao spits out the internal elixir, and Yan Chitian also sacrifices to the purple crystal mountain.


    "These two men It''s too exciting... "


    The Taoist nun of crape myrtle Holy Land took a look, and Yuan Tianzun looked at the hall and frowned slightly: "there seems to be nothing. Was it really taken away by the young man named Luotian, so clean..."


    "Liuxianzi, this place is in a state of dilapidation. After tens of thousands of years, even if there are heavy treasures, I think they are abandoned. Now they are underground. One represents the demon clan and the other represents the holy land of Tiandu. They both have a lot of treasures. It''s better for us to cooperate..."


    Yuan Tianzun grabs in front of the Taoist nun and whispers in a few invisible voices. He wants to unite with this woman to keep Yan Chitian and qingjiao King behind, killing and seizing treasure.


    However, the Taoist nun gently shook her head: "your words are not right. We should have come in together, and we should advance and retreat together. Otherwise, it will cause a great disturbance if it is spread out."


    "This stinky woman..." Yuan Tianzun listened to the Taoist nun''s words, and his heart was cold.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the spirit and Demon power were overflowing under the ground. The core hall was finally knocked down by the two men, and the dust was flying. Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nun of the crape myrtle Holy Land stole out of it.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the gap between the two men fighting, suddenly there was a roar from the ground.


    "No, the hall of the demon emperor can still operate on its own after such a long time. It must leave here immediately, otherwise it will be involved in the endless underground!"


    Yan Chitian''s hair is more scattered at the moment, and the light of Zijing mountain is weakened a lot. The fighting power of the king of qingjiao is above him. Although he has not been defeated in a short period of time, he is not the opponent of this king of qingjiao.


    "King qingjiao, you have the ability. Wait. I call on the strong and swear to destroy you..."


    Yan Chitian drinks, turns into a streamer, and runs for his life at the exit. Even if he runs away, he will deceive the king of qingjiao and want him to stay here a little longer. Once the demon emperor''s palace is in operation, he will not be able to get out.


    "You..." The king of qingjiao didn''t expect Yan Chitian to leave. He was puzzled, but he heard the Taoist nun of crape myrtle Holy Land shouting: "get out of here, the demon emperor hall will start to operate, otherwise you will not be able to leave..."


    "Whoosh!" A voice, crape myrtle Holy Land''s Taoist nun, the words did not finish, Yuan Tianzun has plundered out.


    "Damn it, that''s it, Taoist friend of crape myrtle holy land, thank you for telling me, go!"


    The king of qingjiao understood why Yan Chitian ran so fast. At the moment, the ground began to shake, and the roaring sound became more intense. Suddenly, the king of qingjiao turned into a green light and swept out, closely following the Taoist nun in the crape myrtle holy land.


    "Well, I''ll let you all die below!"


    Yan Chitian rushed out with a look of ferocity. Regardless of the surprised look of those powerful people outside, he used his spiritual power to move a rock like a hill to the entrance of the cave.


    "Don''t hurt my master!"


    In the air, the Demon power is surging, and a huge shadow steps down on the head of Yan Chitian. It is the magic elephant of the king of qingjiao. At this moment, he has got the wisdom. Seeing Yan Chitian like this, he immediately gives out a huge drink.


    "It''s just a magic elephant. Get out of here!"


    Yan Chitian angrily drinks, slaps the past, and rolls the magic elephant in the air. The fog rolls and cries.


    "Roar..."


    The evil elephant roared, and the Savior was eager. In the evil spirit, a thick nose about 100 meters long rolled up to Yan Chitian.


    "Looking for death!" Yan Chitian drinks, waves his palm like a knife, and his spiritual power fluctuates all over the sky. He forms a huge sky sword and draws it down against the nose of the magic elephant.


    "Ah


    In the air, a thing like a giant snake fell down, splashing blood all over the place, and was cut off the nose of the magic elephant. The huge body of the demon elephant was rolling in the air, and finally fell to the ground, smashing the boulders and flying dust."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the delay of the magic elephant, Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nuns of the crape myrtle holy land all plunder them out. They are very angry when they see that Yan Chitian wants to seal them with giant stones.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just aiming at qingjiao King..." Yan Chitian explained.


    "Yes? Then die for me


    A huge green dragon, about 100 meters long and as thick as a man''s waist, has long horns on its head and long claws on its abdomen. It is like a green dragon. It comes out of the cave with a terrible evil spirit. Its huge tail is like lightning and hits Yan Chitian.


    With a bang, Yan Chitian couldn''t dodge. She was whipped and spat blood. She stepped back 100 meters in the air before stopping.


    "Go


    Yan Chitian, with black hair and cold eyes, stares at the king of qingjiao, who has been transformed into a new adult form. With a roar and a roll of big sleeves, Yan Chitian takes several strong men in Tiandu holy land outside, including the stunned Yanyun, and immediately leaves here.


    "One day, I will kill you. On my way to testify to the strong, there will be a corpse of you!"


    The king of green Jiao looked at Yan Chitian''s far away back and said faintly. Then he took up the evil elephant and the demon cloud rolled and left here.


    "It seems to be a mistake to explore the land of demon emperor''s soldiers this time. Let''s go, too. The grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities held by the heavenly palace is about to begin!" At the moment, the middle-aged Taoist nun of crape myrtle Holy Land whispered to herself, and took several of the men waiting for the holy land outside and left here.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Tianzun looked coldly at the direction of the three powerful men''s departure, and felt inexplicably angry. This trip not only failed to gain any benefits, but also was despised. He fought with the evil spirits and the terrible Cunda under the ground. He was like a clown, jumping around among the three people. He thought he was very scheming, but he was often seen through and angry in his heart Unceasingly, ruthlessly glared around those strong, also ravaged out.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Looking at the appearance of these four strong men, it seems that they have not gained any benefits. They also fought against each other. If the land of demon emperor''s soldiers is terrible, they have lost so many people that they can''t even see the hair of a treasure..."


    Hearing the roar of the underground, the faces of the powerful changed greatly. One of them said with dissatisfaction that he left the land of right and wrong first, while the others left quickly, just like the startled birds, flying around.


    After a while, peace was restored here. Only the huge hole was shrinking rapidly. The rocks were squeezing each other. The hole was closing quickly. Finally, it seemed as if it had never happened before.


    "Ice girl, hold on a little longer, and the volcano will soon come out..."


    Besides, Luotian left the demon palace with the broken earthen pot, and did not stop. The ice girl offered the ice soul bead and suspended it on top of her head. Luotian''s body expanded rapidly and quickly crossed the sky volcano again, ten times faster than before.


    "Don''t worry, with the divine sense fruit you picked, I won''t let it dry up, but you have to hurry up, the ice soul beads are getting smaller and smaller..."


    Ice female response, but also full of confidence.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luotian speeds up again. Finally, when bingnu is exhausted, she leaves Tianhuo and appears in the golden desert. Fortunately, the speed is too fast. Otherwise, bingnu can''t hold on, and bingpizhu will be exhausted by the sky fire of tianhuoshan.


    Luo Tian took out the ice army stab, carried it on his shoulder, resisted the temperature of the desert, flew against the air, avoided the sand snakes and sand beetles in the desert, and finally got out of the desert in less than three hours.


    "Hei Meng, I tell you, this is what big brother took with his life. You are not allowed to rob them, understand?"


    At the moment, Xiaoling is busy in the broken jar. She is sorting out the things that Luotian collected from the core Hall of the demon emperor. Many of them have been abandoned and thrown aside by her. However, there are still many skills and skills wrapped with Demon power. However, most of them are incomplete. Even so, black Meng''s eyes shine, rubbing hands and squatting On the side, watching Xiao Ling clean up.


    "Well, Miss Ling, don''t worry. I''m not like that..." Hear small Ling scold oneself, black fierce hastily embarrassed say.


    "These things seem to be of little use to me. Maybe the elder brother is useful, or the little bell is fun..." After cleaning up for a long time, Xiaoling removed the useless things, and then sat on the big black iron block and looked at the pile of things, pondered, and took out the small bell to play with.


    Luo Tian outside finally came to a very safe place, took out the broken jar, put it in the hidden place, and then took the ice girl into the broken jar. Looking at the black squatting there, looking at the pile of booty salivating, Xiaoling was like a thief, guarding against black fierce.


    "Big brother, you see, I''ve packed everything for you. Do you have anything you need?"


    See Luo Tian and ice woman come over, small Ling is happy to welcome up, and black fierce is also grinning to come over.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, but he began to check his booty. Although the demon emperor''s things are extremely precious, there are not many that can be preserved. Even the magic weapons will become scrap iron, not to mention the skills and combat skills recorded with jade pieces, but some of them are wrapped with demon power before the demon emperor was alive, so they are preserved longer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Ever changing!"


    Luo Tian searched inside, and finally found such a line of small characters on a incomplete skill. The following records seem to be very complete. Luo Tian took a simple look at it and couldn''t help but look happy.


    It''s not a brilliant combat skill, but it''s a very high skill auxiliary skill that can change the body at will. It''s much stronger than my previous one. After successful training, it can be easily transformed into anyone, and even the breath will change. According to the records, it can even be changed into rocks, plants and birds in the air.


    "Good, good..." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and found it again. There were a lot of things, disorderly, dilapidated and incomplete.


    "This seems to be good, but it is incomplete..."


    Luo Tian also found a jade block covered by weak Demon power, only half of which had been obliterated.


    "God It''s a place where


    Luo Tian read in a low voice, the words behind are too worn out, can''t see clearly.


    "Is it the seal of heaven and earth?"


    Ice girl whispered to herself.


    "The seal of heaven and earth?" Luo Tian was stunned and took a look at the last almost polished character and the last radical. It was really like the last two strokes printed.


    Bing Nu nodded: "yes, I have seen this combat skill from my ancestors'' manuscripts. It''s extremely high. It was created by a Terran master. There are three moves in total. It seems to be extremely powerful. What you should record above is the first one, but the other two are not available here..."


    "Since it''s a Terran thing, why can it fall into the hands of the demon emperor?" Black fierce at the moment doubt asked.


    "Well, what do you know? The things of the demon emperor are not necessarily his. They collect the treasures, skills and skills of the world, which is very normal... " Ice girl glanced at the black and hummed fiercely.


    "That''s it..."


    He nodded and felt that the question just now was naive.


    "The seal of heaven and earth seems to be very powerful. Although there is only the first type, it is also good..."


    Luo Tian was satisfied and put it away. Then he looked at bingnu and Xiaoling: "bingnu, Xiaoling, you two have contributed a lot to getting these things this time. Especially bingnu, without you, we can''t go through tianhuoshan. I don''t know if there''s anything you can look up to, just pick it up..." Luo Tian said generously.


    "You still have a conscience, do you really let us choose?"


    After hearing this, Bing Nu couldn''t help but feel angry. She had gained a lot of divine knowledge and was quite satisfied. However, she was extremely moved by the incomplete things of the demon emperor, because she had already taken a fancy to one, but she never said it.


    "It''s natural. Don''t be polite..."


    Luo Tian smiles. Finally, he looks at heimeng. He flips his hand and takes out a shining jade block: "brother heimeng, this is the training method of Tianyuan strike and flame palm I told you last time. You can take a look and practice it well. I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible. At least, you have the ability to protect yourself. In addition, which of these things do you like? Who do you like Choose one too... "


    "Brother Luo, thank you. That''s enough. You are so good at fighting. How could you..."


    Hei Meng can''t be grateful. You know, on this continent, ordinary people don''t give their excellent fighting skills to others easily. Not to mention friends, brothers and sons may not be able to do it. Unless they get it at an auction at a great price, they can''t get it without strong financial strength.


    "Brother heimeng, I''d like to tell you another news. When I left Heishan that night, I met the mysterious figure who killed your father Heishan. He was so terrible that he killed many strong bodies and obtained their origin. Even, I saw the origin of Heishan brother, but I didn''t take it away..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian still told black Meng about that night.


    "Well, I must avenge my father. I want to grow up..."


    Black fierce eyes some red, fist clenched, cluck straight ring.


    "Before your strength grows up, you should bear with everything, even if you know who the enemy is, and smile. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian patted black Meng heavily on the shoulder, and then came to the black iron. He kicked it with his foot. His foot hurt more. He looked at it carefully. Then he took out his ice dagger and paddled on it. There were sparks everywhere. Even there were no traces left on it. Luotian was a little surprised. He knew the sharpness of his ice dagger, No It seems that it is far from the black iron.


    "I will..."


    Black Meng looked at Luo Tian''s back, nodded heavily, and then looked at bingnu and Xiaoling, who were choosing their own things. He pushed forward and then backed back. He didn''t dare to compete with them. He wanted to wait for them to finish the selection and choose by himself.


    "The divination of the demon imperial concubine''s Tianyan hexagram, hey, good. I''ll take it, and this set of ice sealing technique is not complete, but it''s also good. I hope I can complete it in the future..." Ice girl picked what she was satisfied with."The demon body is really determined. Hey, this is suitable for me, but it''s not complete..." Xiaoling also picked a skill that he liked, but it was not very complete.


    "It''s a pity that the demon emperor''s Scripture is not there. That''s the best thing. If I get it, I may become an emperor in the future, hehe..." Small Ling shook his head, some dissatisfied giggle way.


    "The demon emperor''s Sutra is the skill of the demon emperor, which has been integrated into his blood and knowledge of the sea. After all, the terror has been dispelled for so many years. After all, it is the place of military solution, not his tomb. If you can find some stone tablets and marks that the demon emperor once felt and copied, maybe you can get the whereabouts of the demon emperor''s Sutra..." Ice girl explained.


    "Well, yes, there is a flaw in the ointment, stains..." Xiao Ling expressed regret and looked at the black fierce who stood on one side and looked forward to here. He could not help saying, "boy, you are cheap. Since the big brother asked you to choose, why don''t you pick it out? Can''t you look at these things?"


    Black Meng suddenly had a black line. He didn''t dare to look at it. He didn''t dare, but he said in a hurry: "no, no, I''m just looking at you, so..."


    "Hei Meng, since you are Luo Tian''s friend now, that is also our friend. Pick it and see if there is something suitable for you. Remember that greedy Lord is not rotten. I hope you will grow up and help Luotian well in the future." Ice woman looks to black fierce light to say.


    "Yes, master!"


    Heimeng has great respect for bingnu. He arched his hand and looked at Xiaoling. He added a little lip. He boldly came over and carefully selected it. Finally, he picked out a set of incomplete mace techniques. After all, he used the golden mace.


    "This is..."


    After studying the black iron, Luo Tian wandered around in his own space with his cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the abandoned magic weapons that Xiaoling had thrown aside, he was stunned slightly. He rushed over, picked up the scrap iron, and took out three strange weapons from it. Then he used spiritual power to refine the Demon power package on it, and suddenly felt cold The breath of the face, let Luo Tian can not help but fight a cold war.


    "Ice weapon!"


    Luo Tian looked at the three weapons, and a trace of ecstasy welled up in his eyes.


    These three weapons have different shapes, one ring, the size of a palm, one like a saw tooth, and the other is a round bead, only the size of longan.


    "Why? Big brother, isn''t this an abandoned thing? Have you found the treasure again


    Seeing Luotian''s action, Xiaoling on one side couldn''t help but stay in a daze and ran over excitedly. Meanwhile, bingnu and heimeng also came and looked at Luotian''s heavy hands, holding three things and looking over and over.


    "You guy, you throw away good things..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the girl and hum.


    "These are three more icebergs. How many are there? Is it a complete set? "


    The ice girl said without thinking. She knew that the ice army stab in Luo Tian''s hand was extraordinary, as well as the ice axe and ice dagger, but she didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. Otherwise, the demon emperor would not collect such similar weapons.


    Luo Tian also had some doubts. He felt that these things must be one set. The last time he fought with the mysterious man, he said that he seemed to have incomplete weapons. However, Luo Tian did not know how many weapons he had. Now he got three sets at once. While he was surprised, he was somewhat embarrassed. Every one of these things was extremely cold. If it was one set, he would be surprised, It should be able to assemble it, otherwise, one by one, it will not work.


    "Big brother, you quickly drop blood to recognize the Lord, urge to see how big can be put..." Xiaoling was curious and urged. Luo Tian nodded and rubbed his fingers. Three drops of red blood beads flew out and dropped on the ice hockey, ice beads and ice saw respectively. His mind suddenly trembled, and in an instant, he had a reaction with these three weapons.


    "Up


    Luo Tian drank, and all of a sudden, the three ice tools flew up. Under his spiritual power, they were enlarged a lot, but they were not as big as Luo Tian imagined. For example, the ice ring was only magnified about three times, while the ice beads seemed smaller and doubled. The ice saw was slightly larger, with a feeling of five or six times, far less than that of the ice army sting and ice axe It''s about the same as the ice dagger.


    "This These weapons seem to be too fragmentary. They can''t be used the same way... " Xiaoling saw three things floating in the air, and couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Luotian, take out your other three icebergs, activate and enlarge them to see what reaction they are!" Ice girl pondered for a while and suddenly said.


    Luo Tian nodded. He had this intention, so he moved his mind. Suddenly, the cold ice army stab, ice axe and ice dagger appeared in the air. Zoom in. All of a sudden, these ice vessels sent out a series of slight shivers, just like the brothers who had not seen each other for many years. Then, an incredible scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Dang, Dang, Dang, hum, hum!"


    When Luo Tian released his original three ice coolers, they began to vibrate with each other. Then there was a scene that made Luotian and Xiaoling, bingnu and heimeng incredible. There was a sound of clanging. These six weapons in the air began to combine automatically, just like the giant transformers.


    The ice army stab is a tool pole, and the dagger is connected to the tail of the pole, just like ornament. The enlarged ice axe is hung at the front of the pole body, slightly backward. The tip of the ice army stab is about one meter long, and the serrated objects are attached to the opposite pole of the axe.


    As for the bead and the ring, a hole was pierced above the dagger at the end of the pole and below the axe.


    "This..."


    Looking at a strange weapon in the air, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. The weapon was so strange that it floated in the air. It was huge. It was about three Zhangs long. It was a little different from that of axe, thorn and saw.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Tian jumped into the sky, holding the weapon in both hands and playing with it casually. He felt a bone chilling spirit, which put great pressure on people. Even the distant sky fire like a small volcano was shaking, and heimeng was frozen. He was slapped and scattered the ice on his body.


    "It''s so powerful, just like the ancient god of war. Heaven really cares for this man!" The ice girl on the ice soul bead, looking at Luo Tian in the sky, moves with her soldiers, and her eyes show shock and confusion.


    "Maybe such a character can be his own master in the future..."


    Xiao Ling looks at Luo Tian in the sky. Her eyes also show an incredible look, which makes her have a feeling of inner admiration and a trace of excitement. She is also shocked.


    "Brother Luo, stop it!"


    Black Meng was breathless under the pressure of Luotian. The cold made him shiver all over, and the real force in his body was completely stagnant.


    Hearing heimeng''s cry, Xiaoling woke up and wrapped him up with a demon force, which made him feel better. He looked at Xiaoling gratefully and said thanks.


    Luo Tian stepped down from the air with strange weapons in his hand. He came down to the world like a banished immortal. His black hair was flying and his clothes were floating. Xiao Ling and Bing Nu were stunned again.


    At the moment, the weapon has been reduced to the normal size, only about two meters. Luo Tian couldn''t hide the surprise and joy on his face. He looked at the strange weapon in his hand with joy. Although it looked strange, he didn''t know why. Moreover, the daggers, balls and beads on it seemed to have grown on it and became As a whole, it can''t be taken down.


    "Yes, good stuff, but there seems to be something missing?" Luo Tianfan looked at his weapon and said in meditation.


    Then he looked up at the ice girl: "ice girl, do you see what came?"


    "Luotian, your nature is not small. As long as you don''t fall, you will become one of the powerful people in the storm. This continent has your place!" Ice girl deeply sucked out an abandoned spirit, just like vomit turbid gas, and sincerely praised.


    Luo Tian grinned: "well, don''t praise me, tell me about this weapon, you seem to know some..."


    "Yes, I know some, and I just remember..." The ice girl''s look was a little dignified. She looked at Luo Tian and then said, "if I''m not wrong, your weapon should be called Jiuzhan Bing. It was the weapon of aoshitian, the king of the war king, tens of thousands of years ago."


    The ice girl speaks amazing words.


    "King of war! Nine soldiers? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying, and Xiaoling also had some doubts. Although she was a Warcraft of ancient sacred blood, she didn''t know the secret. After all, she was too young.


    "Yes, the nine battle soldiers are known as the king of weapons, and this Ao Shitian is also a god of war, invincible. It is said that he has fought millions of times in his life, and has never failed. He is known as the king of war king!" Ice girl explained.


    "In this case, why was his weapon broken? Was it not broken for people?" Luo Tian asked questions.


    Ice girl shook her head: "this is not recorded in my ancestor''s manuscript. It''s just a few words. However, I know that when a generation of strong men fall, they will break down their own skills and weapons and scatter them around. They hope that those who have a chance will get them. They don''t want the whole set of skills and weapons to fall into the hands of the other party. Of course, this is also a good idea To prevent those who are evil from getting it, do harm to one side... "


    Bing Nu thinks about her point of view.


    "He is worthy of being a man of strong benevolence and righteousness. When he dies, he still wants to benefit the people and has noble sentiments..." Luo Tian nodded slightly. The names of the king of weapons, the nine battle soldiers, and the king of the war King were matched with his own title of "king of war". It was worthy of thinking about the word "king of war".


    As if he thought of something, Luo Tian asked, "since you say this is called nine battle soldiers, is it made up of nine weapons, so there are still three short of them?"


    "It should be like this. After all, I also read a few words from the manuscripts of my ancestors. After so many years, even if the holy master of the great holy land, the master of the aristocratic family, the demon saint of the demon family and the heavenly demon king of the demon clan, these top-notch strongmen can not live so long. So I believe that in this world, knowing that there are few weapons, you can use them safely...""That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. No wonder something was wrong. It turned out that there were still three pieces of ice that had not been collected.


    "Brother Luo, Congratulations, you''ve got a unique weapon!" At the moment, heimeng stepped forward with a smile and congratulation, and looked at Luotian with great respect.


    "Brother heimeng, you are welcome. Now he is just a remnant soldier..." Luo Tian modest smile way, and then put the weapons away, came to the ruins next to pick up again, hoping to find another three cold soldiers.


    But let Luo Tian disappointed is, carefully looking for a long time, but finally let him down.


    "Big brother, you are greedy. It''s good to get three at a time. Do you really want to collect them all? The number of Tianyan remains one of them. The road is not complete, not to mention a weapon... "


    "That''s the number of Tianyan, and it''s one of them. It''s three things short of each other..." Luo Tian''s dissatisfied white one eye, small Ling hum way.


    "It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. Don''t force me. Luotian doesn''t have to look for it. If there is one, your nine battle soldiers have already got together. Even if they are wrapped with Demon power, they will also produce a sense of emotion..." Ice woman also shakes her head to persuade a way, Luo Tian also has reason to listen to, this just does.


    "Luotian, if one day you need to sacrifice me to accomplish your great cause, what will you do?"


    Ice woman pondered for a while, suddenly asked, complexion extremely dignified.


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the ice girl with a smile: "how could you suddenly think of asking this question..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I hope you can answer me truthfully..." Ice girl''s look became very serious.


    "Bingnu, it seems that you have asked me similar questions. You are my friend and my relative now. We have been through adversity together. I will not sacrifice you under any circumstances. I will deal with anyone who is unfavorable to you, even if I pay the price of bleeding. In addition, to tell you the truth, I have no ambition, and I don''t want to achieve anything. I just want to do it Myself, because the world doesn''t belong to me


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This world doesn''t belong to you?" Ice girl heart gratitude at the same time, doubt asked.


    "Well, you''ll understand later that it''s not suitable for you to know too much now..."


    Luo Tian looks at the same some doubts small Ling and black fierce said.


    "Well, you have your secret. I have no right to ask about it. No matter what you say is true or false, Luotian, I''d like to thank you for what you said just now." Ice girl smile way.


    "You''re welcome. To my relatives and friends, I''ve always been fighting for each other''s life. So, bingnu, you don''t have to worry. If you die one day, it can only show that my Luotian''s ability is limited and I can''t keep you, or I''m Luotian died in front of you!" Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t know why Bing Nu asked this question. He always felt that it had something to do with the nine soldiers in the war, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t ask.


    "You..." Ice girl was moved in her heart.


    "Big brother, can you not be so emotional? Tell me the truth, you won''t like her..." Small Ling moved eyes are red, looking at Luo Tian is discontented to ask.


    Ice woman immediately embarrassed, glared at small Ling, hidden to the body, dare not face Luotian.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but knock Xiao Ling''s head with his finger and drank with a black face.


    "Hello, you hit me on the head again, tell you, hit me again, later, you don''t want to ride me!" Xiao Ling cried.


    Luo Tian''s mouth was drawn and his face was slow. He glared at this guy: "ice girl is our friend. Big brother has never had that idea. Do you understand? Otherwise, it''s bad for the big brother''s reputation! "


    "Well, you have a bad reputation now!"


    Small Ling snorted in a low voice, let Luo Tian have a kind of impulse to slap the girl on her legs, but think of her noble body of Warcraft, think or forget it.


    "He doesn''t seem to have anything to do with himself..."


    Ice girl''s virtual shadow is hidden in the ice soul bead, but it is clear to hear Luo Tian''s words, which makes her happy at the same time, but also has a trace of faint disappointment.


    Jinyue mainland has no sense of age. There is no concept of an old husband and a young wife. After all, everyone has lived too long. In fact, what Luo Tian doesn''t know is that even if Bing Nu follows herself, it''s very normal here. Luo Tian''s idea is just earth ball.


    "The grand gathering of all nationalities held by Tiangong is about to be held..." Luo Tian got rid of embarrassment and changed the topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "The grand gathering held by the heavenly palace? What, you still want to go? "


    Hearing Luo Tian mention the grand gathering of the ten thousand nationalities, the virtual shadow of the ice girl appears again from the ice spirit bead, looks at Luo Tian, and says in doubt: "you know, this time, the grand gathering of all nationalities is young and extremely strong. If you expect that, the king of qingjiao, Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun will attend. This time, they won''t get anything and are swept away by you It is stipulated that no one is going to use force without permission, but I can''t guarantee that these people will rob and kill you in the middle of the way... "


    Ice girl is worried about Luo Tian.


    "Yes, big brother, we''ve got so much. It''s ok if we don''t go to this grand gathering of the strong. After we have trained our combat skills, we''ll take part in it next time..."


    Xiao Ling also advised that there are too many people offended this time, but they are several big forces. At present, yin-yang sect, purple mansion and Baihua valley have not been settled. They have also offended Tiandu holy land, demon clan strongmen, and Jingwu Academy. If anyone gets so many good things, he will definitely hide, cultivate himself and improve his strength. This is the most important thing at present ¡£


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "next time to participate, wait for a hundred years later? I can''t wait! After all, I have promised Luo Ying to attend the grand gathering of all nationalities. I can''t let her down! "


    "Well, brother Luo, in fact, elder bingnu and the little girl are right. We have got so much. We should practice hard for the sake of a woman, don''t we..."


    Black came forward.


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Tian suddenly turned around, staring at black fierce, even a trace of cold in his eyes: "heimeng, you remember, in this world, life is not important, death is not important, the most important is family, friendship, and commitment, if you can''t do this in the future, get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Luo Tian''s tone was very serious, his voice was fierce, and he was frightened. For the first time, he found that this usually smiling harmless guy was so terrible.


    "Lo Brother, I''m sorry. Next I will certainly remember your words. Please don''t let me drive me away Black Meng said in a low voice, a trace of prayer flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he was convinced by Luotian''s character.


    "Oh! You are too affectionate... "


    Ice woman sighs, but in the heart is inexplicably stable a lot, Luo Tian''s words, again let her feel with this man is right.


    In fact, bingnu asked Luo Tian whether she would sacrifice herself to achieve her great cause. Because she knew that even if Luotian''s nine soldiers found another three cold weapons, they would not exert the greatest power, because there was still one important thing missing in the weapons, that is The spirit of the instrument.


    The so-called weapon spirit is the soul and core of the weapon. All the real peerless treasures have weapon spirit. Once sealed in the weapon, the spirit can only fight for the master. It is limited in a small dark space. Soldiers are in the spirit, and soldiers are broken and people die.


    Jiuzhan Bing is a skill with extremely cold attribute. It needs the spirit of a strong one who has no physical body. She has practiced ice sealed decision by herself. However, she has no flesh body in the ice soul beads. She is afraid that Luotian will use her as a weapon spirit in the future, but Bing Nu doesn''t want to be one. She wants to recover her free body in the future.


    "Too much affection?"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly: "if a person doesn''t even have the most basic feelings, no kinship, no love, no friends, even if he can live forever, what''s the use of that? What''s the difference between him and the beast of Warcraft?"


    "Who said Warcraft has no feelings?" Xiao Ling can''t help but cry out and protest.


    "Well, Xiaoling, big brother doesn''t mean you, but those Warcraft who don''t turn their intelligence into intelligence..." Luo Tian explained with a smile, but in his heart he sighed. On earth, animals are not as good as animals. Now in front of Ling Ling, even animals like Warcraft can''t be said. After all, the animals here are too advanced.


    "Well, that''s a lot more than that..." Xiaoling chongluo turns her eyes.


    "Brother Luo, according to my inference, there are still three days to go before the grand gathering. If we go, I suggest that we take advantage of these three days to recover our strength and face some unexpected consequences."


    At the moment, black Meng stepped forward carefully and said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "I also think so, brother black Meng, just now the words are a little extreme, please don''t take it to heart!"


    Black Meng quickly waved his hand and laughed: "brother Luo, don''t say that. I''ve learned too much from you and got too much help from you. Don''t yell at me. Even if you want my life, I''ll never frown!"


    "It''s no use frowning. You''re no match for big brother!" Xiao Ling curled her mouth.


    "Xiaoling!"


    Luo Tian light drink, random and apologetic look at some embarrassed black fierce, "OK, three days on three days, let''s go out, good practice, restore the state to the peak again!"


    After Luo Tian finished, he took Xiaoling and heimeng out of the broken jar, and the ice girl also came out, and she also wanted to practice. After all, she consumed the most spiritual power this time, and the ice soul beads shrank too much.


    Outside, Luo Tian collected the broken jar, and then he swung out four small caves to let Xiaoling, bingnu and heimeng go in and practice. The last one was left for himself."Luotian, there is one more thing. I need to remind you that the nine battle soldiers are extremely powerful and can be used as your life weapon. However, your defense is too poor. If possible, you can sacrifice the black iron to your defense weapon. Only by combining attack and defense, can you be more perfect. After all, now that you are in the psychic realm, you can slowly refine with spiritual power."


    Ice girl in the cave before, solemnly said.


    "Ice girl, who knows me!" Luo Tian grinned and nodded.


    "Hum!" Ice girl''s face red, of course, Luo Tian can''t see it. As soon as the ice soul bead shakes, she goes into the cave and cultivates her spiritual consciousness.


    "Brother Luo, it''s really brilliant to laugh. Once you get angry, it''s really..."


    One side of the black fierce looking at Luo Tian that brilliant smile, the heart can not help but roll eyes.


    "Why, don''t you two go to practice?" Looking at black fierce and small Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at themselves, Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, go, go at once..." With a smile, he slipped into his own hole.


    Then Luotian looked at Xiaoling again. Without speaking, Xiaoling opened his mouth first: "big brother, your smile just now feels shameless! Cluck


    "You Stinky girl, do you want to fight Luo Tian''s face was black and ready to fight. Xiao Ling ran into his hole with a smile.


    "How shameless? This girl is talking nonsense. I don''t know how serious she is... "


    When he came to his cave, Luo Tian sat on his knees and whispered to himself. Then he shook his head and intruded his divine sense into the broken pot. When he saw the quiet black iron, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What bingnu said was right. It coincided with his own idea. He also wanted to sacrifice and refine it into a defensive treasure of his own, but the specific shape had not been figured out. Besides, what kind of material was this thing? It was extremely heavy and extremely hard. It was too difficult to sacrifice. Finally, he could not even use spiritual power to urge him. It was as heavy as a mountain!


    However, Luo Tian believed that if the sacrifice was successful, it would be much stronger than Luoying''s flower bed defense.


    Thinking of Luoying, Luo Tian has a touch of tenderness in his eyes. When he comes to this world, Luotian has no intention of harming any woman, but in order to cure his wounds, he has to be responsible for this woman.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Tian''s mood really calmed down and pondered for a while. He found out the seal of heaven and earth from the ring, and carefully studied it. He could not help but frown. The seal on this day was only in one form. However, it seems that it is extremely difficult to practice. It is not possible to practice successfully in three or two days, so Luotian decides not to repair it for the time being.


    Then he took out the jade piece which recorded the ever-changing changes.


    "This seems to be good. It''s better to practice this first..."


    Luo Tian smiles. Now he has made too many enemies. Although he has great opportunities, his strength is still very low. Encounter a master, the same slap can kill him, so you must be careful, even if you know that you are a god body constitution, it can not die!


    "Changeable, external shape, inner heart, bone like lines, flesh like reason..."


    Finally, Luotian was completely immersed in practice.


    The sun rises and falls, and the moon appears and disappears.


    The mountain breeze blows, the trees rustle, three days time, in a twinkling of an eye, a whiz, a person from the cave, purple light Yingying, enchanting figure, rich rhyme, appearance is even more beautiful, there is a kind of enchanting beauty, is Xiaoling, the first to run out of the inside, is the one who can''t breathe.


    "Why? Who are you? "


    After the small Ling came out, excitedly ran into the hole of Luotian, but was stunned by the scene in front of him. He drank at random, and purple light was full, and he was about to make a move!


    In front of him was a bearded man in a black robe, with a ragged beard, staring at himself and grinning, so that Xiao Ling didn''t fight at all.


    "Say, what have you done to my big brother?" Xiaoling soared into the air, and a fist fell down in an instant. It was extremely powerful. The Demon power was surging, and the air burst out loud. Obviously, he was very angry.


    "Hey, the little girl looks good. Why don''t you be a mount for this seat?"


    Qiu Xu man laughs with a strange figure. He avoids Xiaoling''s fist and shakes his body. He holds Xiaoling in his arms.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Xiao Ling roared, opened his mouth to Luo Tian, and spurted out a purple flame.


    "You can blow fire without deformation?"


    Qiu Xu man was startled. Even he almost didn''t hide from such a close distance. A wisp of hair was burnt. He hid quickly. Otherwise, his body was burned. The original fire of purple Qilin was not for fun. It was extremely powerful. It was clear that those masks behind him were burned in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Let go of her. Who are you?"


    At the moment, heimeng also came out, carrying his golden mace and stretching his waist. He didn''t dare to disturb Luotian''s practice. However, he heard Xiaoling''s roaring and fighting voice inside. He bravely walked in. At a glance, he saw that Qiuxu man was holding Xiaoling. Xiaoling was in constant struggle and could not help burning with anger. Regardless of his low strength, he pulled the golden mace A flower, a tiger roar, to this person when the head severely hit down.


    Qiu bearded man actually stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and then he threw the black fierce man with whip to live and throw aside.


    "Boy, I don''t want to die. Go away..." The man with long beard drank.


    "If you dream, you can let her go."


    Heimeng got up with a Gulu. His eyes were sharp and his body was in the air. He raised his golden mace and killed him again.


    "Well, you two don''t make trouble. He''s Luo Tian..."


    Outside the cave, the voice of ice girl rings up, ice soul bead appears in the air, in the voice, some angry.


    "Big brother?"


    Xiaoling, struggling from Luotian''s arms, can''t help but stay in a daze, and heimeng takes back the gold mace all of a sudden, and looks at Qiu Xu man in disbelief.


    "Well, little guy, big brother is making a joke for you..." Luotian let go of Xiaoling, and simply pulled his face. Suddenly, the original man with Qiu whiskers, like magic, once again became the appearance of Luotian.


    "You How dare you bully me


    Xiaoling can''t help but be annoyed. Just now this big brother was really shameless. He hugged him a little Xiao Ling is angry and shy, staring at Luo Tian and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Luo I can''t believe that your face changing skill is so powerful that I can''t recognize it... " Black Meng saw that it was really Luo Tian, relaxed and grinned. Just now he thought it was the mysterious figure who killed his father.


    "After all, it''s the collection of the demon emperor. It''s really magical. I''m just mastering some fur now, but it''s normal that you can''t see from your strength." Luo Tian smiles and looks at ice girl.


    "Ice girl, how do you recognize me?" Luo Tian is a little curious. Although he is only Xiaocheng, he has changed his breath and appearance so much that he doesn''t recognize Xiaoling. However, he is recognized by bingnu, which makes Luotian confused.


    "Hum, you have a lot of treasure in your body, and your strength is not weak now. We are all around. I think unless we are experts above the true spirit, who else can kill you quietly? In addition, your clothes haven''t changed, and they don''t fit very well. What''s more, you''ve got a lot of changes. So I think you''re Luotian... "


    The ice soul bead floats in, the ice female virtual shadow above looks at Luo Tian to analyze earnestly.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nods, it seems that she is not the result of her analysis, but the flaw of her own ever-changing.


    "However, it''s amazing that you only took three days to reach this point. It''s really good to hide Xiaoling. I think it''s safer for you to attend the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities." Finally, ice girl said with a smile.


    "Hum, what can''t be done, but become a shameless man with a big beard. Big brother, I suspect that you are deliberately taking advantage of me!"


    Small Ling stares at a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, suddenly said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw out: "Shaohu Badao, big brother is to test your self-protection ability. Although you are a Warcraft, but after all into human form, or such a beautiful woman, after all, encounter that kind of thing, you have to resist like just now, understand? Don''t be taken advantage of by others!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly that Xiaoling only rolled her eyes, while heimeng was staring at the top of the cave. She didn''t know what she was studying and pretended not to hear.


    After seeing Xiaoling and heimeng, the ice girl said: "this grand gathering of powerful people of ten thousand nationalities held by Tiangong is very important. Xiaoling and heimeng are too attractive. You''d better go into the broken jar. Luotian, you must be careful. We can''t help you by then. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Finally, ice girl said solemnly.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, it will be ok..."


    Luo Tian comforts bingnu, while Xiaoling nods and stares at Luotian, and then says, "big brother, this grand gathering held by Tiangong should be a gathering of various forces. If it is a free practice, it will not be taken seriously. If someone asks you, you can say that you are from wanku mountain..."


    "Wanku mountain?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    Xiaoling nodded: "yes, wanku mountain is an ancient demon clan, almost never born. Outsiders know very little about it, so they are not afraid to be found out..."


    "Well, but the elder brother is a man, not a monster, is it..."


    Luo Tian raised an objection.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now there are humans in the demon family, and there are demon families in human beings. It has been integrated for a long time. It doesn''t matter..." Xiao Ling solemnly explained.


    "Well, well..." Luo Tian nodded and put the ice girl, Xiaoling and heimeng into the broken jar.He simply cleaned up, changed a piece of clothes, and then used a variety of changes to turn himself into a handsome and beautiful boy. Only then did he get out of this hidden area and plundered towards the city where the demon clan was located.


    Tiangong, created by some of the most powerful members of the demon clan, is located in the center of the southern region. Luotian passes through four or five huge cities one after another, and finally reaches its destination.


    "Is this the heavenly palace..."


    The town of demon clan is a huge city, full of evil spirit, rolling, no evil, but full of a sacred breath. A huge and magnificent palace, suspended above the city, seems never to fall, surrounded by clouds, the palace looms like a fairy palace, which even resounds with bursts of celestial music, which is a little different from his imagined heavenly palace, No But it is more spectacular and mysterious.


    Luo Tian, standing in the distance, sighed repeatedly. If he was not on the land of the golden moon and was still on the earth, he would never have imagined that there were such things as Tiangong in this world, which was the place where the gods lived.


    There are many strong people flying around the city. There are men and women, men and women. For some strong people, especially women, it is too simple to make themselves beautiful. All kinds of beauty pills and resident beauty pills are hundreds of times better than the cosmetics on the earth, unless some women are good-looking and some want to keep them Their original appearance, do not want to do articles on their own bodies.


    Some of them stood with their hands on their hands, their hair was black and their shoulders were shawled. Some of them rode through the sky on powerful Warcraft, others walked in groups, and others were alone. However, when they got to the bottom of the city, all of them fell down and walked slowly into the city.


    There are regulations in the heavenly palace that you can''t fly into the city without permission. This is the rule. Otherwise, it is equivalent to invasion. The powerful demon soldiers on the city and the glittering wall are undoubtedly equipped with arrays. Once some people are good at crossing, they will not hesitate to move.


    After all, it is said that the Lord of the heavenly palace is a character who has been in and out of the sea of illusion. He has supernatural powers. No one wants to offend him, and very few dare to offend him.


    Luo Tian walked past.


    "This friend, I don''t know which power is from. Please introduce it. I''m responsible for statistics. This is the rule. Please be more tolerant!"


    Come to that huge as monster mouth of the city gate, a man in white, elegant, saw Luo Tian politely smile.


    "The strength of this man is so strong that he has a powerful demon power fluctuation..."


    Looking at the man in white and some demon experts on both sides, Luo Tian nodded in secret and said, "I came down from wanku mountain and learned that Tiangong held a grand party. I came here to join in the excitement..."


    "Wanku mountain?" The man in white was a little stunned. He looked up and down at Luo Tian and nodded at random: "you are very glad to meet you. Please come in. There are some people who will introduce you..."


    The man in White said, his palm turned out a white jade card, and ordered a few times on it, which seemed to be recording.


    Luo Tian nodded, didn''t care, walked into the city, soon there was an extremely enchanting, sexy demon women to meet, served as the receptionist of Luotian.


    "Friends of wanku mountain, please come with me..."


    The woman''s smile is full of smiles, her body is like a snake, full of temptation, and her beauty is even better. Luo Tian can''t help sighing that goblins are goblins. It really puzzles men. No wonder some people on earth call women beautiful, that is, goblins. It seems reasonable.


    Of course, these women''s own strength is not strong, should be taught by the master, not their own cultivation reached the realm of transformation.


    Luo Tian''s face was calm and abnormal. He just glanced at the demon maid and nodded her head gently. She had received many young strong men. Each of them seemed to stay on her for a long time. The only man seemed to be too calm.


    "It''s worthy of being a figure from wanku mountain As expected, I don''t pay attention to ordinary women! " The maid looked at Luo Tian and thought in her heart.


    "Xiaoling, what exactly is wanku mountain..." Feel this maid looking at his eyes some wrong, Luo Tian can not help but communicate with the God of the small Ling in the broken jar.


    "Well, that''s where the big demon''s cave is. There is a ten thousand fox cave there. It''s said that there is a great immortal of ten thousand foxes..." Xiao Ling giggled and explained.


    "You..."


    Fox mountain is a place where fox spirit lives? At this moment, Luo Tian understood some meanings from the maid''s complicated eyes.


    "Do you mean to revenge on your elder brother..." Luo asked with a dark face.


    "Hey, big brother, I won''t be so shameless as you, because only that place can better disguise your identity, and other places can''t..."


    Small Ling cluck the explanation way, obviously has a kind of small plot to succeed appearance, lets Luo Tian some have no language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Brother qingjiao Wang, you are all right. Nice to meet you! Ha ha... "


    Luo Tian was about to leave with the demon family woman, but he heard the laughter of the man in white at the gate of the city behind. He turned his head and looked at it. It was the Green Dragon King in green. The one horn on the top of his head was emitting a light blue light. His face was cold, and the half covered scale of the dragon was added, It''s even more weird.


    "As expected, these people came out of the demon emperor Hall..."


    Luo Tian thought in his heart and turned to smile at the maid, indicating her to lead the way.


    I saw the maid smile, and then waved to play a demon force, rushed to the palace, where it seems that someone special to meet, suddenly from the sky in the sky, like a colorful arch bridge like things, it is condensed with Demon power, has been extended to the foot of Luotian.


    "Daoyou, please!" The woman stretched out her delicate jade hand and held out the invitation posture.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He was surprised at the writing of Tiangong, but his face was calm. He stepped up and stood up. Suddenly, the colorful arch bridge was taken back, and Luotian flew directly to Tiangong.


    When you get to the Tiangong, even with the calm look of Luotian, there is a trace of surprise at the moment. Looking at the heavenly palace from a distance is quite different from being in the inner part of the heavenly palace.


    The sky palace is like a sea of clouds. There are many enchanting women among them. They are extremely sexy. Then young strong men from all walks of life shuttle through the whole palace. They are lively and orderly. The environment is elegant and serious, which makes life not blasphemous. Some are just in awe.


    In the distance, above the sky, there is a palace. Facing the lower part, it is just like the golden Luan Hall of the Jade Emperor. It is radiant and radiant.


    "Taoist friends of wanku mountain, this is your temporary residence. Recently, there are so many polite people in Tiangong. If you are not well received, please bear with me! You can walk around here at will, but you can''t climb on the palace, and you can''t make trouble with people


    Finally, the sexy goblin led Luotian to a delicate coral jade table, which was filled with rare fruits and wine. A jade mat was placed behind the coral jade table. At the moment, the maid pointed to this modest and polite way, and warned Luotian of the matters needing attention.


    "The fairy is polite. I will obey the rules." Luo Tian arched his hands to thank him. The goblin gently bowed down and went away enchanting. He should have received the next guest again.


    This position is not too good, but it is not bad. Luotian sits down and looks around. Some coral jade cases in the void are uneven and have a strong three-dimensional sense. There are all over the place, up and down. Luotian''s position is about medium.


    Under him, there are many scattered coral jade cases, and there are many people huddled together. It should be some loose repair bars. In the clouds, like the fairies from all walks of life, the beautiful wheel and the beautiful magic, each jade table, all get along far away, scattered in this huge heavenly palace, do not feel crowded.


    Then Luo Tianwang looked up to the golden palace in the sky. "If it''s expected, the people who can sit there should be the real top masters. They are definitely people with status and background..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    Finally, I set my eyes on the delicious food in front of me. The jade wine pot and wine cup are very special. The wine fragrance is overflowing. Four antique trays are full of rare fruits, like pearls, agate and emerald.


    "Luotian, these rare fruits are wonderful things to put outside. It is said that they can increase spiritual power and help practice. The Tiangong is huge in scale and profound in details. It''s really extraordinary to see them today..."


    The ice girl in the sea can''t help sighing.


    "Yes? Have you eaten yet? " Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Well, a hundred years ago, I came here once, but at that time, my strength was still very low. I was not as high as you are now, and the rare fruits are different from these..."


    Ice girl said with a wry smile, after all, a hundred years ago, she was still a figure in the realm of divinity, not impressive, just at the lowest level. It would be nice to come here and have a look.


    "Well, it''s OK, ice girl. One day, my strength is stronger. I''ll take you to eat all the treasures in the world..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Eat all the treasures in the world, ah, you have a heart, thank you..." Ice girl slightly grateful said.


    Luo Tianzhi was carrying the voice, holding a purple fruit like agate on the table. He opened his mouth and bit it gently. He only felt that the juice was delicious, sweet and sweet. It made people feel comfortable. He really had a little spiritual power to swim all over the body. That kind of feeling pretty good.


    "If these things are taken to the earth, they will certainly sell for a lot of money, not to mention immortality, but they must be healthy and can cure all kinds of diseases..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, he vomited the whole fruit, and then poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. He couldn''t help but smash his mouth. The wine was more fragrant and purer. It was worthy of being treated by the heavenly palace. It was extraordinary indeed.


    "Well, I don''t know anything!"


    At this time, there is a coral jade case at the top left of Luotian. A young man in blue is elegant and extraordinary. He holds a glass and sips it gently. He looks quite self-contained. When he sees Luotian eating fruit and drinking wine, he frowns and drinks softly. Obviously, he holds his own identity. When he is there, the realm is harmonious Like Luotian, the state of the early stage of channeling."What are you, sipping like a woman, even more ignorant..."


    Luo Tian just glanced at him, poured a mouthful of wine, and said faintly.


    "Bang"


    the man slapped the coral jade table fiercely, and his whole body broke out a powerful spiritual power wave. He stood up at once, and strode to three meters in front of Luotian, "boy, who are you talking about? Say it again if you have the ability


    This person''s performance immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby, Qi Qi looked over.


    Luo Tian didn''t even look at him and drank wine: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear it? I''ll say it again. This time you have to remember it. It''s really not possible. Take a piece of paper and a pen and write it down. I say you are nothing. You sip wine like a woman. It seems that you have no sense... "


    Luo Tian said that again. People around him shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and the ice girl was speechless because of the death of Luo weather.


    "You want to die!"


    The man''s face was embarrassed, and he could not get off the stage. He immediately drank and his hand was like electricity. He caught Luo Tian, who was still motionless.


    "Stop it!"


    A faint voice came, but it was invisible, which scattered the man''s spiritual hand which had fallen on the top of Luotian''s head.


    Beside him, an old man in a white robe appeared, staring at the young man with a serious look: "Mr. Yushu, please don''t start here. Do you ignore the rules of the heavenly palace?"


    "No, I don''t dare. Excuse me. I was just impulsive just now, so..."


    In the face of the old man, the young man suddenly woke up and realized where he was and apologized in a hurry.


    "No matter who dares to do it here, no matter who is the best, will be expelled from the heavenly palace. You two will not be allowed to attend this grand gathering for 300 years. You two should do it yourself!"


    The old man glanced at Luotian, then looked at the guy called Yushu childe and drank coldly. Then he swayed away.


    "As expected, they are masters, and those who come from the heavenly palace to maintain and maintain the true spirit realm are all figures..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart, and then looks at the young master Yushu. His face is blue and white. He stares at himself. His eyes are filled with rage and shakes his head.


    "Why do you want me to invite you to dinner? If it''s OK, go away and don''t make a fool of yourself here! It affects Laozi''s appetite! " Luo Tiantou also does not lift, light says.


    "You..."


    There was a trace of ferocity on the handsome face of Yushu. However, due to the rules here, he did not dare to take any more actions and held back his anger. He did not expect that the man below him was even more horizontal than himself, which made him extremely angry.


    "Boy, I hope you can be so tough when you get out of here after the Tiangong party!" Yushu finally snorted.


    "Go away!"


    There was only one word for this person.


    "Good, good, boy, you wait for me..."


    Luo Tian''s one word choked the man''s face rose red, and finally took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and sneered, and finally returned to his seat.


    "This young master Yushu, I seem to have heard that he was from Yuhuang mountain in the western regions. He was not a big sect. He was similar to Bingfeng Valley in the past. He didn''t have to be afraid of him. If he went out of the heavenly palace, he would kill him..." The ice girl carries the sound in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "That''s better, but..."


    Luo Tian responded, and then looked around. Her eyes were slightly bright. A woman in yellow had a graceful figure and a half black mask on her face. Her skin was crystal clear. She was accompanied by two middle-aged women. They were equally beautiful. They should be of the level of baihuagu elder. They were in the middle of the channeling. They were walking slowly from the distance In the reception of a goblin maid, he sat in front of a coral jade case not far away.


    "Since you are acquaintances, say hello..." Luo Tian stood up, stretched out a stretch, and then walked toward Luoying. After all, he came here, in large part, because he promised to come here.


    Of course, there is another reason for Luo Tian to come here, that is, he heard from Bing Nu that the leader of the heavenly palace has been to the magic sea, and even to other countries. Therefore, Luo Tian came here to inquire about the way home. Even if he has one in ten thousand hope, he can''t miss it.


    "Ying''er, as soon as you enter the heavenly palace, you seem to be in a state of uneasiness. What''s the matter?"


    In front of the jade case, an elder behind Luoying asked softly.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a sigh of the majestic momentum of the heavenly palace. If I had the same momentum as baihuagu, it would be nice..."


    Luoying''s back to the two elders, eyes some flicker, light said. The eyes are inadvertently looking around, as if looking for something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Even as elders, there is no place for the young and powerful people in Tiangong. One faction has only one seat. Therefore, although the two elders in Baihua valley are very powerful, they can only stand behind Luo Ying, so they can''t see the look in Luo Ying''s eyes.


    After listening to Luoying''s explanation, an elder sighed: "Ying''er is joking. Tiangong is a transcendent existence in the whole golden moon continent. How can I compare baihuagu? Don''t talk about it. It''s a joke..."


    "Yes, Mr. Su!" Luoying quietly agreed.


    "Is he afraid? Why did not appear... "


    The beautiful eyes of Luoying meditated, the long eyelashes flashed gently, and sighed in the heart.


    Luo Tian didn''t show up. She could understand. After all, there were too many strong people coming this time. He offended too many people. He killed the sage son of yin and Yang, ran to other people''s Mountain Gate to cross the natural calamity. He killed three experts in the middle stage of channeling, and several others were seriously injured. A large number of disciples died below, which had already moved the foundation of Yin-Yang religion. It is said that the people of Yin-Yang sect also came and were selected temporarily The new son is said to be very powerful, not under the original Yin and Yang son.


    There is also the purple mansion, which is said to have come, claiming that as long as Luotian dares to appear at the grand gathering of the ten thousand families in the heavenly palace, he will block the way and kill him.


    Not to mention, these two forces are their own Baihua valley. If the two elders behind him find Luotian, they will also act mercilessly. After all, Luotian has made baihuagu suffer heavy losses, but relatively speaking, they are not as good as Zifu and Yinyang.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Ying sighs in her heart, and the taste is complicated. For Luo Tian, she can''t say what she hates. These days, the figure of this man has always appeared in her mind, which can''t be erased or thrown away


    "Lord qingjiao, this way, please!"


    A very beautiful maid, respectfully led the king of qingjiao to walk, followed by his magic elephant. Even if the king was so arrogant, he did not dare to ride on the elephant here. One by one, he followed the beautiful maid to stride forward. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and the demon power was surging. His eyes did not squint. He looked at others as if he were nothing. That was a kind of innate arrogance and unruly.


    Luo Tian stopped and waited for the elder brother to pass first.


    The tall king of qingjiao passed by Luotian without looking at Luotian.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the green Jiao Wang Meng turns around and stares at Luo Tian, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Eh, can this dragon feel its own breath?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. Just now he tried to explore his own changes and see if the king of qingjiao could feel his own breath. Unexpectedly, he seemed to feel something.


    "Lord qingjiao, what''s wrong?"


    The pretty maid was stunned, looked at Luo Tian and asked in a low voice.


    "Who are you?" There was a trace of solemnity in the eyes of King qingjiao.


    "I''m coming down from wanku mountain. Do you have any advice..." Luotian white clothes beautiful juvenile shape, red lips and white teeth, with a smile, like the way.


    "Hum!"


    The king of qingjiao snorted and squinted at Luotian. Then he turned and went on. The target was one of the few prominent places under the palace.


    "The king of qingjiao is a demon family, and he is very sensitive to the breath of human beings. Even so, you still keep it from the past. It seems that you can''t see the people below the level of thousands of changes and true spirits..."


    Know the sea, ice girl smile way.


    "That''s right. The king of qingjiao is not simple. He seems to have doubts about me..." Luo Tian''s tone is a little dignified. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t stop and went directly to Luoying.


    "This must be an elite disciple from Baihua valley. I''m very polite..."


    Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the woman who had been with him and politely called.


    Luoying''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at Luotian faintly: "you are polite. How do you know that the little girl is from baihuagu?"


    Luoying''s heart is absent-minded, but she doesn''t want to offend the strong people from all directions. Although Luo Tian has red lips and white teeth, she looks young and handsome, but she can''t get into her eyes. She just asks coldly.


    "Ha ha, the female disciples of Baihua valley are beautiful as flowers, startled like heaven and human beings, very easy to recognize!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Glib, you have nothing else to do, just go back to your seat..."


    An elder behind Luoying looks at Luotian and whispers. His eyes are like a sharp sword. He shoots at Luotian, but he is ignored by Luotian.


    He shook his head gently: "it''s a pity that there is no beauty to accompany us. No matter how good the delicacies are, it''s better to eat my roasted chicken wings. Ha ha, goodbye!"


    "Chicken wings..."


    Luo Ying suddenly felt a shock in her heart. She seemed to think of something. You know, in the extreme contradiction of mood, she had been guarding Luotian for many times and had eaten many chicken wings roasted by Luotian.


    "Does this person mean something or doesn''t mean it..."Luo Ying''s heart said to herself, inexplicably excited, but she didn''t show it on her face at all. She asked faintly, "what do you call..."


    "Are you asking my name?" Luo Tian Hei''s hair fluctuated slightly, grinned and coquettish. The two elders behind Luoying frowned. They had already made Luotian into a promiscuous person.


    "I have many names, some call me pro, some call me dear, and some call me husband!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Husband, you..."


    Luo Ying almost didn''t jump up, barely holding her mind. She didn''t think of the boy in front of her, that is, the "husband", that is, Luotian.


    "He''s smart. I''m relieved that he didn''t come here with his real body. I didn''t expect that his face changing skill was so powerful..."


    Now Luoying finally confirms Luotian''s identity. Her tone is the same as that of her husband. She looks at Luotian with deep meaning. She only sees Luotian''s hot eyes and quickly avoids it.


    "What''s the name? It''s so strange. Please leave here. Otherwise, I''ll have to ask the steward of Tiangong here to preside over justice..."


    The two elders behind Luoying saw Luo Tian''s glib appearance and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    And Luoying also said coldly, "since you are here to attend the grand gathering of young and powerful people of all nationalities, I would advise you not to cause trouble, otherwise, I believe you will not be able to deal with the aftermath."


    Although he was warning Luotian, he was also caring about luotian secretly, but how could the elder behind Luoying hear the implication.


    "Thank you very much..."


    Luo Tian grinned and left. This woman already knew her identity. He didn''t have time to pick up girls here. He just wanted to improve her relationship.


    When he came back from Luoying and passed by the young master of Yushu, several people gathered around him. One by one, they looked at Luotian with disdain, and some even laughed. However, the young master of Yushu seemed more proud and looked at the opportunity of killing in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Brother Yu, is that him? The strength seems very unusual. Don''t worry. After the end of the heavenly palace, we will help you. Let him kneel down and beg for mercy... " A man in white, some puffy face, eyes slender, squinting at Luo Tian, light said.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of him and knock his teeth off one by one. I want to see if his mouth is as hard as his strength. Then you can grab the battle for me."


    Yushu childe said coldly, a few people''s voice is not small, just reached Luo Tian''s ears.


    Luo Tian stopped, looked at these people, stretched out a middle finger, and gently swung it. This is extremely contemptuous on earth. It seems that it is easy to use it here. They also feel insulted. One person is about to go forward, and he is stopped by the master tree. He doesn''t want to lose the qualification to participate in the grand gathering of all nationalities because of Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He took a look at Luoying in the distance. Just as the girl looked over, Luo Tian grinned and raised his glass. Luoying quickly turned her head.


    "This is a lecherous, Ying''er. You should not associate with this kind of person in the future, so as not to damage the reputation of baihuagu..." The old man Su behind him.


    "Yes, Ying''er knows..."


    Luo Ying nodded gently. These two elders are of high status in Baihua Valley, which are not equal to the general elders. Although Luoying can inherit the position of the Lord of Baihua Valley at the end of the year, she does not dare to offend them and dare not play a temper in front of them.


    Now Luotian is also a headache. Outsiders don''t know the relationship between him and Luoying. For baihuagu, Luotian is still the target of their pursuit. How to improve the relationship with baihuagu makes Luotian a bit of a headache.


    When he was bored drinking wine, Luo Tian saw his acquaintance again. It was yuan Tianzun, the one who had dealt with himself. He represented the Jingwu academy and was very strong. Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu, came separately. Yan Chitian was so hypocritical that he didn''t seem to have any airs along the way. He said hello to some people all the way, and finally led by the maid in waiting, It also reached a very high position, which was the existence of the same level with the king of qingjiao and Yuan Tianzun. They were the most prominent places of his highness in the heavenly palace.


    Next, the Taoist nun named Liu also appeared in the crape myrtle holy land. Although she was of average beauty, she had excellent figure, extraordinary temperament and strong strength. The crape myrtle holy land was also a great holy land, so she was arranged in front of the jade cases of the same level as Yan Chitian.


    "This Taoist nun seems to be good. The crape myrtle holy land is worth making friends with. Are all the women in the crape myrtle holy land all monks?"


    Looking at the Taoist nun of crape myrtle saint, Luo Tian has some good feelings for her. After all, she did not have hostility to herself in the demon emperor hall. She even borrowed a set of Tianhuo silk clothing for each of the three. Although it didn''t play a role in the end, it could be seen that she was a very decent woman.


    "No, in fact, she is not a Taoist nun, but the girl of the son of crape myrtle likes to dress like this. Crape myrtle holy land is very mysterious and has a long history. This holy land is even more terrible than Tiandu Saint..." Ice woman said solemnly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Tiangong is vast and boundless, suspended in the air, just like a palace in the clouds that never falls. Below is a more huge and vast demon city. In the demon city, countless people look at the heavenly palace, and their eyes are full of respect and admiration. It is a paradise for young strong people and talented people of one side. Countless young strong people feel honored to participate in the grand gathering of thousands of nationalities held by Tiangong.


    As time goes by, young and powerful people from all ethnic groups have arrived. Not only the king of qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun, Yan Chitian, Taoist nun Liu in the crape myrtle holy land, but also the big families and sects.


    Among them, the yin-yang sect and the purple mansion sent people to come one after another, but the faces of these people were black like the bottom of a pot, and those who liked to ignore others were shining in their eyes. It seemed that they were searching for something.


    In particular, the people of Yin Yang sect are more like gamblers with red eyes. They look around and sit in the middle of a young man, dressed in black and white clothes, with black hair and shawl, and a large yin-yang fish pattern on his back. His face is also iron blue, but in the bottom of his eyes, he is proud and happy.


    After all, if Yin and Yang''s son does not die, he will not have a chance to be a saint. Therefore, it is a good thing for him, but it can''t be shown. After all, the yin-yang sect is too humiliating this time, and it''s disgraced by a little guy who can communicate with God.


    There is also the purple mansion, also changed the inheritor. The purple dress is floating and shining. People can see that this dress is not simple. It is also a handsome person and a talented man.


    In addition to these people, there are also taixuanmen people. Taixuanmen is the sect that governs the Jialan empire. One sect can rule several empires. We can imagine how powerful this sect is, and it is not weaker than the yin-yang sect.


    In addition to these people, there is a man who makes Luo Tian a little curious.


    This man seems to have a very high status. He is dressed in yellow. He is not very good-looking. He seems to have no breath in his body. However, his position in the coral jade case seems to be above the king of qingjiao.


    "Who is this man? Isn''t it the demon clan? " Luo Tian thought to himself that the background of this person is not simple and absolutely terrible.


    "Ice girl, do you know who the man in yellow above is?" Luo Tian asks bingnu.


    "I don''t know. The Tiangong grand gathering is basically divided according to strength and background. He is obviously detached and a genius of terrorist forces. You should be careful and stay away from this person..." Ice woman solemnly warned.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke him. Dare to provoke me. Hum, I''ll follow..." Luo Tian''s heart is cold hum.


    Ice woman can''t help shaking her head and smile bitterly. She has been with Luo Tian for so long. She knows Luo Tian''s character too well. She is a ground object that is not afraid of the earth.


    "By the way, ice girl, what is the purpose of Tiangong grand meeting? You can''t sit here. Tell me more about it. I''ll be ready to... "


    Seeing more and more people participating in the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities, the heavenly palace is full of people, each living in one side, and the spiritual power and Demon power fluctuate abnormally. Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Luotian, I''m just going to tell you that once you''ve come, you''ll be at ease. Don''t worry. According to the usual way, after the general people come together, the heavenly palace queen mother will personally come out to preside over this..."


    "Wait a minute. What, Queen Mother?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, startled and asked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the queen mother, of course, also known as the Queen Mother... " Bingnu further explained that it made Luo Tian lose his mind for a while. This is too incredible. Is the Chinese myth really related to this place.


    "Well, ice girl, you must not tell me that the master of the heavenly palace is called the Jade Emperor..." Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Of course not. It''s said that the master of the heavenly palace is called the master of the heavenly palace if no one has ever seen him. The queen mother is the woman of the master of the heavenly palace, and she is also the mother of the master of the heavenly palace. It is said that this woman is the king''s mother, and she is also a powerful person. It is said that she has lived for nearly 8000 years, but what do you mean by the Jade Emperor, It''s a very good name. It sounds very aggressive, ha ha... "


    Ice girl smile way.


    "Well, you go on with it..."


    Luo Tian is somewhat enlightened. It seems that the heavenly palace, the queen mother and the myths on earth are not the same thing, which makes him a little relieved.


    "The so-called host, to tell the truth, is just some opening remarks. If some young strong men are encouraged to advance, Tiangong is a big force, but it has always been neutral. It seems to treat the Terrans, demons and Demons equally. Therefore, it has a very high status in the golden moon continent. Sometimes, there are some major events among the major forces that need the cooperation of the heavenly palace..."


    Bingnu stopped here for a moment, and then continued: "then the queen mother will preach. The so-called Tao follows nature, and all methods are unified. No matter people, demons and demons, they are all of the same origin in practice. Therefore, the Queen Mother''s Tao has benefited many young strong people and even promoted on the spot. This is also the main reason why some young strong people come here..."


    "What a wonderful Queen Mother..."Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, which could benefit people, demons and demons. He had never heard of it. Luo Tian only knew that even if they were human beings, different people and different skills, there were obstacles and restrictions, which could not be connected. However, the Queen Mother could make all kinds of dharmas become one. How high a state would it take to achieve this!


    "Yes, the queen mother is respected, not only for her benevolent heart, but also for her deep state of following nature and returning all kinds of dharmas to the family. She is even higher than the master of the heavenly palace among people, demons and demons. After all, the Lord of the heavenly palace has never been out, and few people have ever seen him."


    Ice girl solemnly said, the tone of respect for the queen mother.


    "What about the end of the sermon?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "After the sermon, let these young strong men talk and solve their doubts. Not only will the Queen Mother preside over it, but also the heavenly palace will invite some strong people to answer their doubts. These strong people should come soon. Finally, according to the Convention, the queen mother will open the South Gate of heaven and let many strong people exchange various kinds of rare treasures, which can be purchased or exchanged for things. The purpose is to promote the young strong people of all ethnic groups Communication. "


    "Of course, the heavenly palace also lists some rare things for these young strong people to appreciate. If you want, you can exchange them with things, and you can only exchange them for them, because the palace is not short of money."


    "Take Nantianmen as a market place?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay. This name is too familiar to him. The myth of the earth, Monkey King is from the south gate.


    "Market? Right... " The ice girl thought for a moment and said, "but in the South Gate of heaven, unlike here, it can be done. As long as there is no death, the heavenly palace will not interfere..."


    Ice girl finally added a sentence.


    "And that?" Luo Tian was stunned and took a look at what Yushu childe in front of him looked at the indifferent eyes, gave him a thumbs up, then went down, and then chatted with bingnu.


    "Hum..."


    That Yushu childe can''t help but Snort and turn around.


    "Yes, the things that the young and powerful people of all ethnic groups take out are not ordinary products, which can definitely open people''s horizons. There are so many top-notch skills, top weapons, panacea and so on..." Ice girl yearns for saying.


    Luo Tian nodded: "then I really need to have a look at it then..."


    Then Luo Tian asked again. I heard you say, "isn''t the Lord of the heavenly palace ever been to the eye of the magic sea? Don''t you say that he will call some young strong men into the heavenly palace to realize Tao? "


    After all, Luo Tian didn''t want to listen to the Taoism or exchange any treasures. He has enough treasures now. He came here to fulfill his promise to Luoying and want to protect her. Secondly, she explored the way out of the country. Last time, Bing Nu was not. The Lord of the heavenly palace might have been outside the territory, or he was a person from outside the territory.


    "You also want to get the favor of the Lord of the heavenly palace and enter the heavenly palace?" Ice girl has a little meal.


    "Why can''t I?"


    "Well, it''s not. When you enter the heavenly palace and practice enlightenment, the master of the heavenly palace doesn''t look at the identity and background of each other, but only the chance of everyone. The person who has the chance will be the one who is..."


    Ice woman explained in detail, but Luo Tian''s eyes were looking at the distance, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes, leaving behind her divine sense transmission.


    Because Luotian met acquaintances again, this is a group of people, come together, Luotian unexpectedly all know, the leader is a pair of Qingqing men and women, like the same Bi people, the man is white, demeanor, with a warm smile.


    Slender, black hair gently in the back of the head waves, scattered wing luster, is actually the young master of the ancient home, the ancient pool.


    On his side, there was a woman, dressed in colorful Xia clothes, gorgeous crown of ancient and modern times, and cold face, but it was extremely beautiful and suffocating. Many young strong men looked at him, and there was a trace of fire in their eyes. After all, this woman was so beautiful. Being in the palace in the sky, she was just like heaven and man, so harmonious and natural, just as she should have belonged to this kind of cloud fairy , so that those accompanying sexy goblins in front of her are eclipsed and become a foil.


    This woman is no one else. It is the Tianfei from the Tian family. Luo Tian can see it at a glance in the crowd. After all, Tianfei is dazzling. Although Luoying is also very beautiful, she wears a half mask, which makes people can''t see her whole face. This time, Tianfei is not the same. She even doesn''t cover her face, exposing her unique face to the world.


    But when she moved from Tianfei''s body to the ancient pool, Luo Tian''s eyes became a little playful and gradually became cold.


    The performance of the ancient pool is too far, perfect, every move, let people impeccable, because of this, let Luotian heart some fear, that night that mysterious person, Luotian heart that is this ancient pool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    As for Gutan, Luo Tian seriously suspects that this man is the mysterious man that night, that is, the terrorist existence who practiced Hunyuan Scripture and seized the origin of strong body.


    However, Luo Tian does not have any evidence to prove that this person does not seem to have a trace of flaws. Even in sky city, he also helps himself, sends himself healing pills, and invites himself to visit their ancient home. However, Luotian always feels that this person is not simple, and Tianfei also said that he is mysterious.


    Seeing Tianfei, Luotian is still very happy. The only thing that is disappointing is the ancient pool, which accompanies Tianfei.


    "If other men are really good to Tianfei, I''m willing to do it. This ancient pool can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian looked at the ancient pond with indifference.


    "Sister Tianfei, this is your first time to participate in the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities. You must have gained a lot. Here, I have some friends. If there is any problem that can not be solved, please tell me and I will help you solve it..."


    The ancient pond is graceful, graceful and outstanding. Even among many young strong people, it is still so outstanding. At this moment, accompanied by Tianfei, she said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, brother Gu. I''ll try not to trouble you..."


    The imperial concubine said faintly, her tone was very calm. She squeezed out a trace of soothing color to the ancient pool, and then she recovered her cool color and looked around.


    Although Tianfei has never participated in the grand gathering of ten thousand families in Tiangong before, and her Tian family is only a small medium-sized family. However, she has a wide range of knowledge and has been on the earth for 20 years. Therefore, she has a strong psychological quality and is not afraid of stage. As she is now in such a cloud palace, she is shocked and can still protect her calm appearance. It is really not easy.


    On the contrary, the colorful clothes, as well as the peerless appearance, are really as graceful as fairies in the sky palace.


    At the moment, a thin elder standing behind the imperial concubine is looking at the ancient pond. His eyes flash with displeasure. He is the elder of the Tian family. This person is different from the three elders and does not belong to a faction.


    Although the Tian family is not big, it is definitely not small. Otherwise, it will not have 15 cities. Therefore, it is not united. It is divided into two factions. The elder and the three elders tell the truth that they can''t urinate in the same pot. Their positions are different. However, it''s very important to attend the Tiangong meeting this time. In order to avoid the loss of the imperial concubine, the head of the Tian family still let this elder Come and escort.


    After all, he had a grandson at the peak of the middle period of channeling. He had a grandson, and his strength was also very strong. In the early stage of channeling, he was at the same level as Tianfei, and he was determined to win Tianfei. The elder always regarded Tianfei as his appointed granddaughter-in-law. Therefore, he was not happy to see that the ancient pool was so close to Tianfei.


    It''s just that this person is from the ancient family and has great strength. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    What made the elder secretly hate was that the master of the family agreed to take part in the heaven family''s talent war to win the imperial concubine, which made him worried. Although his grandson was also a genius, he knew that he was not the opponent of the ancient pool, because the young man was too evil, and his strength was equal to his own, but only on the surface He didn''t know what the man had.


    Originally, the elder wanted his grandson to attend the grand gathering, but he didn''t want to let the imperial concubine attend. The excuse was that the imperial concubine had disappeared for 20 years, for fear of causing some trouble, but after all, the imperial concubine was the successor of the heavenly family. In a word, the master of the family asked her to attend.


    Of course, it''s only 20 years after all. For the golden moon mainland, it''s just a matter of a blink of an eye. If you''re not particularly familiar with the catastrophes of that year and those who are not familiar with the Tianjia family, they don''t know the disappearance of the imperial concubine.


    "Master Gu, your position is on the top. Please follow me..."


    At this time, a beautiful fairy maid on her side was smiling and rushed to the ancient pool road. The ancient family was a big family, and its status was much higher than that of the Tian family. Therefore, the coral jade case of the two people was not together.


    "Well, I see..."


    Gu Tan had a good manner to smile at the maid and let the maid lose her mind for a while.


    "Sister Tianfei, I''ll go and talk about it later..."


    At last, the imperial concubine of Gutan rushed to heaven with a smile and followed the maid to his place. Although there was no king qingjiao, Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun were slightly higher, they were also second only to them. Therefore, the ancient family was also a big family with a high status.


    "Hum, this son of a bitch has finally left. Princess, this man is not a good thing. You must not be confused by him. He is very powerful. The owner of the family has agreed to let him take part in the talent war. It seems that Alas


    After Gu Tan left, the elder took a breath of relief and warned the imperial concubine that she was also somewhat honest about the arrangement of the master.


    "Elder, after all, it''s the father''s decision, and the imperial concubine can''t do anything about it. Maybe the father meant to encourage the family''s disciples to practice. In addition, the imperial concubine''s understanding of the heavenly palace will be passed on to Tianwei without reservation."


    The imperial concubine looked at this thin old man, naturally knew what he was thinking in his heart, so she responded faintly.


    "Well, fei''er, I don''t mean that. That''s so Very good The old man''s eyes a joy, a little embarrassed said."Another thing, elder elder, please understand that Fei Er is not alone now, but belongs to the Tian family. Every arrangement of his father has his own deep meaning. He hopes that the husband who will come to the end of the imperial concubine will be a man who can support the whole heaven and earth!"


    The imperial concubine again said faintly. It seems that she is very calm about her life. She just wants to block the elder''s mouth. There is a shadow in her heart that occupies all her soul. That is Luotian. Therefore, Luotian must participate in the talent war of Tianjia and win!


    "This old man knows that his son Wei''er has amazing talent, but the time is short. Give him time, I think..."


    Tianwei is the grandson of this great elder. He wants to say good words for his grandson, but he is interrupted by the imperial concubine.


    "Let''s talk about all the geniuses after the war. As you know, geniuses are nothing before they grow up. There is no shortage of talents in Jinyue mainland. No matter whether Tianwei can win or not, my imperial concubine will treat him as his elder brother and treat you as a relative. This will never change!"


    After two years on the earth, Tianfei''s principles and ideas have increased a lot, and she knows how to win people''s hearts. Besides, she is a woman with decisive means and quick action. Her heart is far from that of ordinary people.


    "Well, my concubine has a heart..." The elder is a few words of light by the imperial concubine, said mixed joy and sorrow, do not know how to answer.


    "Sit down. This is the position of your young and strong men. I am not qualified to sit here!"


    Finally, the elder glanced at the powerful people in all directions. Seeing these people looking at the fiery eyes of the imperial concubine, he could not help but snort, releasing a powerful wave of spiritual power, which made many people afraid and turned their heads one after another.


    Tianfei nodded slightly and sat down gracefully.


    "What''s her position..."


    Luo Tian in the distance saw the princess sitting down, and then looked at the people beside her. She couldn''t help grinning, some speechless. Tianfei and Luoying were next to each other.


    "What? Do you want to go over and say hello? "


    Even ice girl also some dissatisfaction, seems to know Luo Tian''s idea, can''t help but frown.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I know that woman in colorful clothes. She is an acquaintance." Luo Tian''s tone is slightly embarrassed.


    "Do you feel familiar when you see a woman? The descendant of wanku mountain has a bad reputation. If you make trouble again, you can''t get out of the heaven palace! " Ice girl some angry said.


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly red: "OK, you have your own opinion. Don''t say it. Just practice your Divine sense well..."


    "Hum..."


    Ice girl snorted, and then there was no sound.


    Shi Shi ran, Luo Tian stood up, and then walked toward the imperial concubine. He passed the Yushu childe again. He obviously despised himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm. Stay where you are and don''t move. The powerful VIP invited by the heavenly palace is coming. The queen mother will come out to meet you in person. The grand gathering of Tiangong people has begun..."


    At this time, the sky palace is high, and on the sky hall, the sound of the mighty sound reverberates in the whole temple, and then a huge virtual shadow emerges, about ten Zhang high. He is wearing gold armor, and he is brave and brave, just like a God. He holds a halberd in his hand, which makes people feel a sense of pressure.


    "Yang Fengtian, the guardian of the temple of heaven, is said to have reached the middle stage of the true spirit. He was originally a human race, but he was willing to guard the temple. It can be seen that the power of the temple is really amazing..."


    Some people know this man in golden armor, and they whisper in a low voice, and their eyes are full of awe.


    Luo Tian had no choice but to return and sit on his own jade mat and look at the man and the huge shadow in the sky in the distance. Against the background of the golden sky hall, Luotian seems extremely sacred and inviolable. This man''s reality is very strong, which puts great pressure on him.


    "The heavenly palace is really unfathomable, but how does this routine feel like the earth''s mythology..."


    Looking at the gold armour, holding Fang Tian''s drawing halberd in his hand, his face was cold and huge. Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    This man is as bright as a golden man, attracting some young strong women with blurred eyes and even some embarrassing gaffes. Calling his reputation lightly, he almost ran to him, crying for his signature and vowing to marry him.


    "Tian Fei of Tian family?"


    Where the imperial concubine is, the fallen leaves coldly look at the imperial concubine, the light way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The imperial concubine poured tea with jade hands, but she didn''t look at the fallen leaves.


    "Hum, it''s said that Tian family will hold a talent war in a few months. If you win, you will marry her, right?"


    Luo Ying looked at the imperial concubine who was even more arrogant than herself. She was slightly angry and said with a slight hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Yes, what''s your opinion? You want to join, but I''m not interested in women!"


    The imperial concubine finally took a look at Luoying. She was surprised that the girl''s figure was first-class. Although her appearance was covered by a half black mask, it would never be worse.


    "You..."


    Luoying didn''t expect Tianfei to speak so avant-garde, so she couldn''t help staying.


    "What are you? By the way, it''s better not to wear that mask on your face for too long. Otherwise, it will affect your appearance. If the color is different, it will be ugly..." Tianfei "care" said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this..." The falling English said coldly.


    "Of course I won''t worry about you, but I''d like to advise you that it''s really bad to wear a mask often. You won''t marry him if you see your real face. Ha ha, you should be careful, especially when you take a bath..."


    At the beginning, Tianfei felt that Luoying didn''t like herself, so she would not be merciful. The elder behind her coughed. He found that after 20 years of disappearance, she really changed her temperament, tone and eloquence.


    "Shut up


    Luoying couldn''t help but drink coldly. The princess said that she was going to go crazy. The woman was colorful and beautiful. What she said was so unacceptable to her. She thought she had a good eloquence. In front of Tianfei, she had no room to fight back.


    "What? Are you angry? But I want to advise you, this is the heavenly palace. Don''t do it. Of course, if you do it, you may not be my opponent, and you will be invited out by the people of Tiangong, so you''d better restrain your temper... "


    The imperial concubine glanced coldly at the fallen leaves and hummed softly.


    "Arrogant..." Luo Ying is very angry.


    "Ying''er, don''t be impatient. Don''t argue with her. Big people are coming out. Don''t cause dissatisfaction from Tiangong..."


    The elder behind Luoying frowned and looked at the imperial concubine. He whispered that the anger in Luoying''s heart was gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and no longer paid any attention to the imperial concubine. He looked at the palace in the sky.


    And Luo Tian here also took his eyes back and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that Luoying didn''t get a bargain in front of Tianfei. Just look at her appearance.


    "There is no time for fairies to arrive!"


    There was a voice from the deep of the heavenly palace, which shocked people. Especially the young and powerful people of the demon clan, their faces were shocked. They showed a trace of heat in their eyes. The jade had no time. It was said that she was the Tianhuang family. She had the blood of an ancient Phoenix in her body. She was a man of practice.


    With the agitation of the young and strong, at this time, in the sky palace like clouds and fog, a woman appears in the sky, just like flying in the sky. The petals around fall like rain, which makes people confused.


    "The jade is flawless, which is worthy of being flawless. A man without time is like a jade..."


    There are many powerful people secretly praise, see this girl figure is extremely beautiful, skirt fluttering, riding the wind, extraordinary dust, seems not to eat the immortal fire between people, temperament is not only refined, even the face is extremely beautiful world, there are many beautiful women of the demon race, see jade no time is still ashamed of themselves, in front of this woman, all the good things in the world have disappeared, only she It is eternal, not only the exquisite woman of the demon family, but also the Tianfei and Luoying feel that the beauty of this girl is the ultimate, and the style of her is the ultimate.


    "What a beautiful woman, it''s worthy that jade has no time..."


    The imperial concubine a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the sky flies toward that sky the jade which radiates the golden light to the palace direction has no time, in the heart secretly marvels, even she has some jealousy.


    However, there was a trace of heat in the eyes of the men in yellow, the king of qingjiao and Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun, and Gutan, who were next to the golden palace. In the sky, Yu had no time to visit there, and invited Yan Chitian and Gutan to discuss Taoism. Therefore, they could be regarded as having a face to face relationship with jade.


    "This woman''s tactics are really terrible, and she even escaped..."


    The man in yellow on top of the king of qingjiao looked at the jade falling on the golden palace like a fairy. He could not help thinking, his eyes flashed a complex look, and then quietly looked at the ancient pool slightly below. The latter nodded slightly without trace.


    "I''ve seen the jade fairy..."


    The man in charge of reception, who was in charge of reception, had returned to his normal appearance. He was very tall. He was holding a Fang Tian Hua halberd. He bowed over and said to him.


    "Brother Yang, don''t be so polite..."


    Jade did not have time to light lips, light said, the voice is not big, but clearly spread all over the temple, the voice is like jade, soft extremely, let people listen to very comfortable.


    "Please sit down..." The guardian, Yang Fengtian, was no nonsense. He invited the jade to the golden palace, where there was a prominent Golden Jade chair.


    Yu has no time to nod, does not speak, holding the ground dress light, elegant sitting among them, a pair of eyes like fairy fog water eyes, light overlooking the four sides, let everyone feel is looking at themselves, those young strong people one by one straightened their backs, want to show their most handsome and natural side, but Yu Wuqi''s eyes did not stop In a flash.On Luotian''s side, Yu Wuqi is directly ignored. There is no way. Luotian''s strength is low, and he is easy to accommodate. He can''t attract Yu''s attention at all. Even if he knows that it''s Luotian, he is not qualified to nod and greet him. After all, the reason why sky city invited herself last time was to look at Xiaoling''s face and help him solve Yan Chitian''s plot, which is just lift a finger.


    "This woman is more beautiful. Is she an acquaintance? Not to say hello? " Ice girl''s voice sounded again in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and her tone was a little funny.


    "I really met her once. I had tea and chatted with her..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You You can really blow... " Ice girl is completely speechless.


    "Blow?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "still remember the jade sister in the bottom of the demon emperor hall


    "Sister Yu? Are you sister Yu that Xiaoling said she was? " Ice girl is really a little surprised.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Xiaoling once mentioned the name of yuwuqi at that time. Did you forget it?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "I I thought it was the girl''s story, but I didn''t think it was true... " Ice girl some exclamation said, think for a moment, and then said: "since that girl has this layer of relationship, you don''t have to be afraid, believe that people here, dare to offend this girl really not many..." Ice woman laughs.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s because of Xiaoling''s face. Now who I am, I''m afraid she can''t even remember..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Jade fairy, I''m very polite. I heard that last time, jade fairy was chased and killed on the way to Jingwu Academy. Is that true?"


    At the moment, Yan Chitian and Gutan, these people also want to have no time to talk to Yu, but they are preempted by the man in yellow.


    As soon as this man''s words came out, some young strong men of the demon clan were immediately stirred up. The Demon power was surging, and he was extremely angry. Looking at the man in yellow, he was eager to fight. Yu had no time to be intercepted and killed. Not only the Terrans knew it, but also the demon clan knew it all. This was the shame of their demon clan. It made them unhappy that he didn''t open and mention which pot.


    "It''s true. It''s just some gangsters..." Jade has no time to look at the man in yellow, light said, Gujing wubo, as to go to the cloud light breeze.


    "Yes, some shameless people dare to attack jade fairies. If I know who it is, I will tear him to pieces..."


    Qingjiao Wang Dun drinks coldly, and his sharp eyes sweep all the strong people on the scene. He is a loyal fan of Yu Wuqi and has been secretly in love with her. In the eyes of King qingjiao, Yu Wuqi is the goddess. As a young generation of demon clan, he is the most outstanding genius, but he has the strength to participate in the competition.


    "Yes, it''s definitely a big sect, a holy land, a supreme elder or a saint. I think some sects and holy places don''t really need to exist..."


    A clear, almost childish voice came, which surprised everyone, because no one even knew where the voice came from, and even the escorts behind the young strong did not explore.


    People only feel that there is a flower in front of the golden hall, and there is a handsome young man with black hair and shawl, red lips and white teeth, handsome and beautiful, which makes women envy. The same is a white clothes, not dust.


    "It''s him..."


    Luo Tianwang can''t help but stay in a daze. He is very familiar with him. He is the young man who calls him his little brother in the world of Warcraft mountain. He teaches himself how to guide the true force to use the ice army stab. He also tells him that the mystery of heaven has changed. He has given himself half a pot of thousand spirit liquid, which can help him a lot. Without his help, I guess Luo Tian was killed long ago.


    "Demon saint, love war, I didn''t expect that the heavenly palace invited him here too. It''s so big..."


    Some of the guardians of the young and powerful people on the scene recognized the beautiful young man and cried out.


    When someone asked about the specific situation, the man said solemnly: "the demon saint''s sex war is a great man who has lived for thousands of years. With a stamp of his foot, the demon world trembles. It is said that it was the transformation of the nine baby beast. He had a secret love for a demon family woman. Unfortunately, the woman died when she was robbed. The man was extremely sad. Finally, he entered the road with love and saw through the world of mortals and became the existence of the demon Saint..."


    "I see..." Some people suddenly realized.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m sure you can solve these problems by yourself." Yu had no time to express her gratitude to the demon saint. Even she called him the elder. It can be imagined that how long the demon Saint lived.


    "Well, that''s good. If you really need to, send someone to inform me..." When she was young and mature, she said faintly that Yu Wuqi expressed her gratitude, while some of the people below her changed their faces slightly. You should know that the last time Yu Wuqi killed the experts of Shaoda sect''s holy land in order to revenge the people who stopped her, but they killed all the masters in the holy land of Shaoda sect. Things were not provoked. Some saints understood that Yu Wuqi understood it even more.


    "Amitabha, I''m late. Please forgive me, benefactor..."


    At this time, there was a Buddha''s name in the sky. The monk in grey clothes, with a young strong man, was still, just like a zombie. Although there was no jade in the stage, there was no demon Saint mystery. But the halo on the monk''s head showed that he was not small. What''s more, his identity background was not simple, because he came from northern Xinjiang!"Monk Sanzang?" Luo Tian can''t help staying.


    "Do you know that again?" Ice girl is a little speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Master Sanzang, you are really late. Are you a little too big?"


    On the Jinguang hall, demon Sheng Qingshang, that is, the young man, saw Sanzang with a monk and flew over directly. He was not happy. He said lightly that his strength was too much higher than that of Sanzang. He could beat the monk to death with one slap. After all, the strength of the young demon saint''s love war is a real spiritual realm, even approaching In the later stage, Sanzang is just the later stage of channeling, which is a big difference.


    If it was not for this person''s deep background, who came from the Buddhist holy land of Beijian, with the strength of Sanzang, he dared to fly in the sky and fly straight to Jinluan hall. In addition, the demon clan did not like the monks in the Northern Territory. After all, as soon as the big demons of the demon clan had been suppressed in Northern Xinjiang, they rushed to Sanzang and some of the powerful demon clan glared at him.


    However, the demon Saint knows that since the three Zang represents the northern Xinjiang and dares to come to the heavenly palace, he definitely has a card. The Buddha and the Buddha in Northern Xinjiang are not jealous. If they really do something to him, they will surely attract the existence of Buddhism''s terror.


    "If he doesn''t come from northern Xinjiang, he is not qualified to sit on the golden Luan temple, hum!"


    The king of qingjiao below looked at Sanzang and drank it softly.


    At the moment, Sanzang, the fat headed monk in the Jinluan hall, appeared with a halo in the back of his head. He did not dare to be careless in the face of the censure of the demon saint''s love war. He put his hands together: "Amitabha, don''t blame me, because the journey is far away, the road has delayed some time. Please forgive me."


    "Hum."


    The demon Saint didn''t seem to have a good feeling for Sanzang, so he gave him a gentle hum, which made Sanzang a little embarrassed. However, Yu had no time to say hello and resolve his embarrassment.


    "Master, please sit down."


    Yang Fengtian, the guardian of the main hall who is in charge of reception, greets Sanzang and sits at the bottom of Yu Wuqi.


    "This should be a young strong man in Northern Xinjiang. His strength is not bad. Brother Yang, please arrange him to sit down below." Yu has no time to see a young monk behind Sanzang. His face is quiet and his hands are clasped together.


    "Thank you very much


    The young monk''s face was solemn and calm, but he was also a person who had met with great knowledge. Yang Fengtian also nodded slightly, and arranged this monk on the same level as Yan Chitian and others. After all, no one dared to underestimate the northern Xinjiang.


    Although the strength of this monk is only the peak level in the early stage of channeling, the ranking should not be too low. This is the embodiment of the strength behind it. Even if the monk is only a saint, the heavenly palace will arrange him in the same order as the king qingjiao.


    "Hum." Yan Chitian cast a cold look at the monk and let out a light hum.


    Since then, there have been three VIPs in the Jinluan hall, including the demon Saint Qingshang, the Tianhuang jade, and the Sanzang monk.


    "This monk I don''t know what''s going on there... "


    Looking at Sanzang, Luo Tian thought of many flowers. It''s normal that she didn''t come here. After all, the girl''s strength was so low that she couldn''t attend as a representative of the young strong men in Northern Xinjiang. However, Luotian was somewhat disappointed.


    "Hello, Luotian, talk to you. Do you really know the monks in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Knowing the sea, ice girl again asked.


    "It''s just a monk. What a fuss." Luo Tian responded faintly that he was very grateful for the Tripitaka. After all, without him, it would be very dangerous for the blossoms to follow themselves. Moreover, with his own strength, he now felt that the strength of Sanzang was lower in the Jinluan temple at the later stage of the channeling, but still higher than the young strong men below.


    "Northern Xinjiang is extremely mysterious, Buddhism is boundless, and its power is huge. It is reasonable for the heavenly palace to invite this person to talk about Taoism. However, the northern Xinjiang and the demon clan have never been too harmonious. These people can let go of their prejudices and accommodate this person, but it''s good manners." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "There''s no way. The heavenly palace is a big and neutral force. Although the demon clan has prejudices about Sanzang, they don''t dare to start here. Moreover, the two sides seem to have reached an agreement that they can live in peace temporarily. As long as this delicate balance is not broken, there is no problem." Ice girl explains, Luo Tian nods gently.


    At this time, on the Jinluan palace in the sky, suddenly the sky was full of light and the rays were thousands of. A jade drive and a golden canopy came into the sky. What pulled the jade drive was nine dragon and Phoenix beasts, which were shaped like Phoenix and dragon. They were extremely shocked as if they had come from a distant time and space.


    "Welcome the queen mother!"


    Some of the guards in Jinluan hall, as well as Yang Fengtian, the guardian of the hall, immediately drank together. Meanwhile, the demon saint, Yu Wuqi, Sanzang, and many young strong men below all stood up together. After all, the master of the heavenly palace was not there, and the queen mother was the master of the palace and the person who initiated the gathering of the powerful people. No one should disrespectful of it When facing the queen mother, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Luotian of course also stood up and looked at a hazy woman dressed in luxurious clothes. She seemed to represent the peace of the world. The whole Tiangong people were bathed in the same root of the road, and the world was full of peaceful rays. Even the demon saint and Yu did not have time to look at the people who were sent by Yu as if they were nine days old Come on, respect is incomparable, bow together."You don''t need to be polite. The once-in-a-hundred-year grand meeting of the powerful in the heavenly palace can be continued and the world''s road can be prosperous without you, young people, because you are the last to come!"


    The queen mother went up and down from Yuban, and Yuban left by herself, while the queen mother was walking slowly under her feet like a golden Boulevard. Her voice surrounded the sky and soon came to the Jinluan hall. The demon saint, Yu had no time to have the guests from Sanzang, who came to meet her and did not dare to be rude.


    "This queen mother should be good at meeting. How can she listen to what a great man on earth said: the world belongs to you and ours, but in the final analysis it belongs to you, because you are like the sun at 8:9 in the morning, in full bloom..."


    Looking at the Jinluan temple in the heavenly palace, the Phoenix crowns and sunshades are like fairies. Luo Tian can''t help murmuring in his heart.


    The palace of heaven is vast and the sky is full of clouds and clouds. Countless young and powerful men are sitting in danger. Even King qingjiao, Yan Chitian, Yuan Tianzun and others are strict in their faces. They are looking at the queen mother in the golden palace and preparing to listen to the road.


    "Recently, I talked with the nine spirits of Taiqing and got some insights. I hope I can help you. The heavenly palace hopes that all the people can live in harmony and share the world."


    At the moment, the queen mother opened her mouth, just like the voice of daolun. She had a thorough understanding of people''s soul. The demon saint, Yu had no time, and Sanzang and others were busy bowing down to express their thanks.


    "Tao can be the source, the name can be the Tao, the principle of the law, the clear way can understand the Tao, the pure law makes the universe mix, the heaven has flaws, the earth has defects, the essence wheel, the sun and the moon, everything and the heart..."


    All of a sudden, the grand sound of the Queen Mother''s Road Rose, and the whole heavenly palace was filled with a kind of atmosphere of the road.


    "This It seems to be a saying specially for the young and powerful... "


    The elder behind the imperial concubine was standing there at the moment. He could only feel the magnificent atmosphere of the road. He could not help laughing bitterly and sighing about the means of the heavenly palace queen mother. He did not see how the queen mother in Jinluan hall acted. However, he automatically blocked the feelings of outsiders except the young and powerful Official knowledge of the sea, really terrible.


    The female elder behind Luoying is also frowning gently at the moment. She is also unable to get into her heart. However, Luoying, Tianfei and the young powerful people present are all fascinated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The combination of Tao and heaven is rooted in the same new moon and turns evil into auspiciousness... "


    Wang Mu''s voice was gentle, magnificent, and profound. Luotian was also fascinated and benefited greatly. He broadened his horizons and felt as if he had opened a door again. Wang Mu''s way is not a single way, but a peaceful way, which makes people clear and clear and helps to practice. It is no wonder that people, demons, and demons are not the only way, Demons can take it.


    The road has been going on for a day and a night, and some of them have been promoted directly and brought down the Tianjie. However, Yang Fengtian, the guardian of Jinluan palace, did not know what secret method was used to prohibit it. Some people showed a intoxicated look of Enlightenment on their faces. It is obvious that the spiritual power, Demon power or magic power on their bodies are more than one day The front is a lot stronger.


    "The road is more than enough, but the sky is not enough. The way of heaven is more than enough, and all living beings make up for it. Let''s explain it to these young guys."


    Finally, the queen mother smiles, the demon saint''s love is sad, Yu Wuqi and Sanzang all nod slightly and look at each other. They begin to talk about their own Tao with the demon saint as the leader, and then Yu Wuqi and Sanzang. The Tao of the three people is quite different. The way of the demon saint is selfless, the Tao of jade flawless is empty and holy, while the way of Sanzang monk is Buddhism, and all those who deceive the strong convert to Buddhism The taste of.


    "Tiangong holds a grand gathering of young and powerful people, but it only plays a leading role. The specific cultivation still depends on everyone." Finally, the queen mother opened her mouth and instructed Yang Fengtian to open the gate of the South Heaven to carry out the first activity, that is, exchange skills, foreign treasures, pills, etc., so as to provide a market for these young strong people to exchange. Of course, Tiangong will also provide some rare treasures for everyone to exchange.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to open the south gate, many young strong men were excited. Their eyes were burning and full of expectation. There was also a sense of killing in them. Just like the young master Yushu, looking at Luotian, he had a sneer in his eyes. After all, in the South Gate, it is possible to fight with each other, but never die. This is the rule of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Nantianmen is one of the areas of the palace, which will never fall down. It is located in the south. It is guarded by the powerful people of the heavenly palace. It is said that it is also a trading place open to the heavenly palace at ordinary times. However, the scale of this time is unprecedented. Because the powerful people of all nationalities come to participate, it is extremely lively. It has to be said that this is also a prosperous day for the queen mother A means of the palace.


    When Yang Fengtian of Jinluan hall announced the Tianqi of South Tianshan Mountain, there was a kind of circulation of Taoist rhyme in the whole heavenly palace. The strong people of all nationalities responded to it and were sent to the South Gate of heaven. It should be an operational array.


    Nantianmen is vast and vast, but it is not a small trading place. It is like a city. On the ground and in the air, there are many light spots emerging, and many strong people have occupied. These light spots are the places for the strong to trade, just like the stalls in the vegetable market. It is not allowed to occupy land indiscriminately, or there are certain rules.


    "Jade Dragon pith, ten thousand year old jade dragon pith. If you need it, you can exchange it. As long as it is Qianshou pill, crane year saliva or tianmingguo, any of them can be..."


    A young strong man occupied a spot of light, which was not big. However, it was only a few meters square. He could not wait to put out a jade box and solicited. His eyes were a little anxious and anxious. He also came from a big family. He was in urgent need of things to prolong his life, such as Qianshou pill, for his family members.


    "Ancient relics, a part of incomplete skills..."


    "Although the ancient Lingbao ware and Tianluo umbrella are incomplete, they can recover their original power as long as they are repaired by experts..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a lot of strong people took out what they wanted to exchange and yelled loudly. Without the piety of listening to the road just now, they became like peddlers in the market. But the things they took out were undoubtedly rare things in the world, which were incomparably precious.


    Luo Tian walked in the south gate. He didn''t take out his own things to sell like others. He didn''t lack treasures and didn''t intend to trade. He looked curiously at the spiritual power words floating in the sky and the three characters of Nantianmen flickered frequently. He couldn''t help but wonder at the huge arched Nantianmen that rose from the sky like the huge arched Nantianmen carved out of white jade in Huagang Similar to the southern gate of heaven in the mythology of the earth, he was very curious about what kind of person was the master of the heavenly palace.


    However, Luo Tian also knows that it is too difficult to see such a person with his present status and strength.


    His eyes were taken back from the top of the south gate, and Luo Tian looked at the monk of Sanzang. In fact, as soon as he arrived at the gate, Luo Tian even gave up his greeting with Tianfei for a while. He had to ask Sanzang about the blossoming. Otherwise, he was upset. After all, there were still several months left in a year, Luotian Some can''t wait.


    Sanzang, with the young monk in front of him, wandered around without setting up a stall or stopping. On the way, Sanzang seemed to be explaining something to the young monk. The young monk nodded and looked devout.


    "Where is he going..."


    The gate of the South sky is vast, and the earth is full of clouds. On the contrary, it is very spacious. A woman in yellow, with a half black face, is exquisite and enchanting. She is the fallen petal of baihuagu. Ever since she knew those black haired teenagers were luohou, her heart has been on him. At this moment, she saw Luotian wandering around all the time, not changing things, some good Strange.


    "Ying''er, find a place to take out the half of the wild Scriptures we want to exchange, and strive to get something we want. It''s better to have chaos tianluojing, even if it''s only half Liang. The valley master needs refining tools. He needs this chaotic tianluojing. I''ll take a look elsewhere to see if there''s anything good to bring back."


    Said the woman elder behind her at the moment.


    "Knowing the great elder, Ying''er will live up to his mission."


    Luoying casually glanced at the back, sighed a little, looked for a place casually, took out a piece of simple jade which was the size of a palm, put it in front of her body, suspended there, waiting for the guests to come, while she was sitting there with folded knees, closed her eyes, and felt the morality of the queen mother and the demon Saint not long ago, in order to stabilize herself.


    Here, no matter how precious things are, they are not afraid of being robbed. The word "Tiangong" is order, which has a kind of pressure on all people.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, when you see it, you will have a relationship with the Buddha. You can change it to another one. These things can make people understand clearly and feel the way of heaven, which is of great benefit to you..."


    Sanzang in front of him finally stopped and took the young monk to find a light spot stall. There were a lot of things on display, such as broken wooden fish, bedding, Buddha beads, broken bell, curtain drum, and yelled at people. No matter what treasures the other party brought out, they could negotiate to change them. They called it as "preaching Buddhism, making good friends, and seeing the white eyes of Luotian". The monk dared to hold the event The Charity Club, because he can see that the wooden fish and the broken clock are very common things. They are not valuable things at all, but they want to exchange the junk for other people''s good things. It''s really a blessing."Little martial uncle, please take out our Buddhist scriptures, otherwise, you can''t change anything good at all. You can promise to change the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva to get her a speed treasure."


    The monk was depressed and said that when he saw Sanzang regardless of his status, he would pull when he saw people. He wanted to exchange junk for other people''s good things. Even the young monk couldn''t stand it.


    "You know what, how to exchange your own good things, these things are good." Sanzang couldn''t help but stare at the young monk, and the young monk bowed his head and nodded.


    "This little brother, he looks beautiful at a glance. He should be related to my Buddha. If you have any treasures, we can exchange them. You can choose them."


    Three Zang and one hold Luo Tian who came by.


    Luo Tian grinned and took a look at the junk and nodded: "it''s really a good thing. I don''t know what the master wants to exchange"


    "well, this The best speed is famous treasure, of course, low-level Lingbao can also be


    As soon as Sanzang''s eyes lit up, he said in a hurry. Luo Tian''s face turned black. This monk really dare to open his mouth. He is a low-level Lingbao. It''s a treasure. How about you? You''re kidding ghosts every day.


    Looking down and pondering for a while, Luo Tian raised his head: "master, I really have good things. It''s just that many people have many mouths. Can you speak with one step?"


    "Well? Well, Huiling, you can watch our things here. I''ll come when I go. "


    At the moment, Sanzang is far from the back of his head when he preaches. He looks like a wretched man who solicits customers in the market. He pulls Luotian to the distance, and at the same time wields a spiritual power to surround them.


    "Little brother, if you have something good, come out quickly. My business is very busy." Sanzang said eagerly.


    "Master, I want to know how the flowers are now?" Luo Tian regained his solemnity and asked solemnly.


    "Duoduo, Guanyin Bodhisattva, you..."


    Sanzang couldn''t help but be stunned. His face became extremely dignified and looked at Luo Tian from up and down.


    "Don''t look. I''m Luotian. I''ve changed my appearance." Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s your boy It''s not a change? "


    Sanzang is a little disappointed. He sees that Luotian has a piece of jewelry on his hand. This is what Luotian and Sanzang agreed on at the beginning. If there are no special circumstances, we should recognize it.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that your strength has been improved so fast. The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is now very good and is in the process of closing down. You can rest assured that you have survived the natural calamity and carried out the position surface hardening." Sanzang said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. As long as the flowers were safe, he was relieved.


    "However, Lord Luoshi, I''m afraid I''ll miss my words in the first year''s appointment, because the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is closed and can''t be disturbed. She has great wisdom and will certainly carry forward our Buddhism in the future." After a change in the topic of Sanzang, he continued.


    "No, I promised her to pick her up in a year''s time. You can''t go back and forth." Luo Tian couldn''t help his anger.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you stick to this? It''s only about ten years at most. She will be able to get out of the customs. Then you will meet." Sanzang put his hands together and gently advised him.


    "Ten years?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and gently shook his head: "that''s impossible. I can''t wait for ten years. After a year, I must go to pick her up. If Northern Xinjiang doesn''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Tian hate voice said.


    "Well, there is nothing I can do about this. According to my Buddha, this woman is the only one who can prove the position of Bodhisattva. She attaches great importance to her. It''s very difficult for me, benefactor." Sanzang said helplessly.


    "No! It can only be one year. Besides, I want to ask if there are other big forces that are looking for her? "


    Luo Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t tell me, I would also like to tell you that this woman''s identity as a foreign civilization, the Buddhist sect in Northern Xinjiang, has tried her best to resolve, and helped her solve a lot of problems. Now, no one in the book believes that the position of Bodhisattva Guanyin is the daughter of foreign civilization. To tell the truth, I don''t believe it. It was created by the auction of the four seas. In order to let her prove her position, Northern Xinjiang can say It took a lot of effort. " Sanzang sighed softly.


    "It turns out that she is not really a daughter of foreign civilization, but she is very important to me. I promise her that I must do it, and ask the master to complete it. Then let her back. If Buddhist disciples don''t mean what they say, aren''t they afraid to have demons?"


    Luotian was relieved that the identity of the overseas civilization was diluted by the northern Xinjiang. Even the northern Xinjiang did not believe that the flowers came from outside the territory. This reassured Luo Tian, but he still wanted to take the flowers away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Well, little benefactor, I''m afraid I can''t meet your request, but I will tell my Buddha about it and ask him to make a decision. In addition, there is no limit to the time of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s seclusion period. You can go out to experience during this period. If you want to see her, I will arrange it. What do you think?"


    The poor monk put his hands together. Before, Luotian was just a little guy in the period of spiritual enlightenment. Now he is in the period of channeling. Even the breath of spiritual power is not weak, which is worthy of his serious treatment.


    "It''s better. Otherwise, after a year, I will find the northern Xinjiang." Luo Tian hum, and then looked at the monk not far away. He was still soliciting guests with some rags. He could not help but frown, "master, do you really want to exchange these rags for good things?"


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is not good. These are all Buddhist utensils. They are all good things, but people don''t understand them." Sanzang said mysteriously, and then said, "to be honest, Guanyin Bodhisattva wants a speed object. These things are just for her."


    "You are really good at Guanyin Bodhisattva position. You want to exchange the rags for good things." Luo Tian can not help but a black line.


    "Well, benefactor, I don''t believe it. Buddhists pay attention to the fact that everything is empty. The five element flag that I sent you last time was not easy for me to get." "By the way, the Bodhisattva Guanyin once said to the poor monk that if I meet you on this trip, let me give you a word."


    "What words?" Luo Tian''s heart moved and asked.


    "She told you not to miss her. She should meditate on Buddhism and not smell foreign things. Everything in the past has passed away..."


    "No way! She couldn''t have said that. " Luo Tian drank so much that he felt very sad. He clearly remembered his vows and vows before parting. After a few months in Northern Xinjiang, did he forget everything?


    "Benefactor, the poor monk never talks nonsense. This is what she said personally." Sanzang was shocked by Luo Tian''s anger, and then said solemnly.


    "No, the flowers won''t change. How deep is the girl''s feelings for herself? I know clearly. Can''t these monks in Northern Xinjiang brainwash her? The trip to northern Xinjiang needs to be advanced..." Luo Tian pondered and knew that it was no use to get angry with the Sanzang, and the great monk could not be the master now.


    After thinking about it for a moment, a pair of shoes appeared. It was his pair of lightning shoes, which was handed over to Sanzang: "this is a lightning shoes. If you wear them on your feet, you can increase the speed by 30% to 50%. Although it is not an excellent thing, let her make do with it first."


    "Lightning shoes? Well, it''s not bad. The poor monk took it for her. Little benefactor, I don''t know which one I like. Please take it


    Three Tibet generous said, Luo Tian white his one eye: "no, you use it yourself."


    Originally, luotian had some fighting skills, such as mietian palm, giant lion illusion, and new heaven and earth seal, but after thinking about it, she decided not to give it to Duoduo for the time being. In addition, Luo naively had nothing to give her. The broken jar was his self-protection thing. The nine soldiers had not yet formed, let alone the black iron, so he could only take out this pair of lightning Shoes.


    "Please tell her to practice hard and I will pick her up." Finally Luo Tian said with a black face.


    "I must be worthy of my trust." Sanzang put away the lightning shoes and folded his hands ten times.


    "Hum." Luotian snorted, took a look at the fat headed monk, and then left here. The matter of Duoduo made Luotian a little upset. He didn''t know whether Duoduo was really brainwashed or expedient. In short, Luotian was still worried about her.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Luo Tian was walking, and suddenly in the ring, the nine fighters were humming and shaking.


    "Well? Are there three other cold weapons on the ninth war Luo Tian couldn''t help but move in his heart and looked around. Finally, on his left front, he saw a young strong man sitting there with his knees crossed. In front of him, there were several strange looking weapons floating in front of him. There were two round shapes, black and extremely cold. They were the rings hanging under the axe of his nine battle soldiers.


    "It''s really easy to come."


    Luo Tian excitedly walked over and was about to reach out to grab the two rings, but he was robbed and caught in his hand. Don''t look at the ring, but look at Luo Tian: "boy, you finally ran out, let me have a good meal to find, thought you became a shrinking head turtle, dare not come out."


    This person is no one else, just that Yushu childe. Beside him, there are several young strong men. They look at Luotian with bad looks and come around and sneer.


    "I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. What can I do for you?" Luo Tian inadvertently glanced at the two jade rings in the hands of Yushu childe and asked lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha ha, your forgetfulness is really great. You were arrogant just now, but now you are so easy to talk? Didn''t you let me go? I don''t really want you to do a demonstration. " Yushu childe looks ferocious said, other strong at least have escort, and Luotian is only a single person, still so crazy, now finally let him block Luo Tian, in the heart extremely excited, he wants to teach Luo Tian a lesson in public."You seem to forget that the heavenly palace is not allowed to start, are you not afraid of the punishment of the heavenly palace?" Luotian drinks a lot, which makes people feel a bit fierce.


    "Hey, boy, are you scared to be stupid or an idiot? This is the Nantianmen gate. The Nantianmen gate can be started. As long as the immortals are immortal, they will not be investigated. Don''t you know?" Yushu childe side of a strong man can not help sneering, at the same time inadvertently to his right rear to see a look.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he was looking at these people. Not far behind him, a woman in colorful clothes was sitting cross legged. In front of her, there were also some things. It was not who the imperial concubine was. These bastards seemed to want to clean up Luotian in front of the beauty to show off.


    "Do you want to exchange? If not, please put down my things." The young strong man who exchanged the black iron ring was not good at recommending. He looked at Yushu childe with some bad looks, and said coldly.


    "Hum." Master Yushu glared at the man and put down the ring on his hand, which reassured Luo Tian. He knew that this man was against himself and didn''t really care about the ring.


    "Boy, in a word, kneel down and apologize to me, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, you will be disgraced today and crawl out like a dog." Yushu said with a sneer.


    "What do you say?" Luo Tian didn''t seem to hear clearly and inadvertently stepped forward.


    "I said let you kneel..."


    "Bang..." Luo Tian moved with a very fast speed. In an instant, he got in front of the man and hit him with a fist.


    "Boy, dare you..."


    This man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast. In a hurry, he offered a shield to block Luotian''s attack, and then released his hands to fight back. However, he murmured about the speed power of Luotian. As soon as Tianxuan became too close, he was beaten away by Luotian''s fist, and the second fist directly covered the man''s nose All of a sudden, my nose was full of tears and my nose was crooked.


    "Roar You want to die


    This Yushu childe didn''t expect that Luotian''s power was so terrible that he suffered a great loss at once. He roared, and his spirit power surged wildly. A long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Luo Tian.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Luo Tian strode forward. Facing the long gun, he took a measure and bluffed him to the front again. With a click, he hit the man''s chest. His sternum was broken, and his mouth vomited blood. The gun fell to the ground.


    "Why is this person so familiar with his skills..."


    Not far away the imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian, can not help but frown.


    "Let me get down on my knees? Sorry? Crawling out? Satisfy you Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and abnormal, grabs this man''s long gun and splits it in the air.


    "Quick, hate, accurate!"


    A burst of numb bone breaking sound sounded, the man''s legs were broken by Luo Tiansheng, sent out a shocking cry.


    "Boy, it was the heavenly palace that saved you. If you are not in the palace, you will die! Get out of here. " Luo Tian''s black hair was flying, and his spear was thrown and whipped on his body, rolling him several times.


    It happened so quickly that Mr. Yushu was very embarrassed at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated in a muddle headed way, and his legs were broken. In front of the strong men of all nationalities, his face was lost too much.


    "Brother Wang, if you don''t start, kill him for me. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!" Yushu childe is very angry, regardless of all shout.


    "You are responsible for all the consequences. What are you, and you want to kill me? Don''t even pay attention to the rules of Tiangong? Or do you think you are more powerful than the heavenly palace? "Luo Tian put on a big hat on the spot.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. Teach him a good lesson." Mr. Yushu didn''t dare to take the big hat, so he changed his voice on the spot.


    "You are so cruel. You broke people''s legs on the spot. Mr. Yushu is our good friend. You dare to abolish him. It seems that we must teach you our strength!"


    Several others were strong in the early stage of channeling. Seeing that their friends were beaten so badly, they couldn''t hang their faces in front of such strong people. One of them couldn''t help drinking, and the other two attacked Luotian.


    "If you listen to people''s advice, eat enough and do not obey, then kneel down and sing and submit."


    Luo Tian drinks, brandishes the long gun, opens and closes quickly, just like a battle dragon. Facing the strong in the same realm, he doesn''t even need to use the nine battle soldiers, wind and thunder, and the wheel of life and death. Of course, Luo Tian doesn''t dare to use it easily now. After all, there are yin-yang cult, purple mansion and Yuan Tianzun. Once he reveals his identity, he will attract many experts.


    It''s enough to deal with these three people.


    "It''s such an asshole that he didn''t say hello to himself when he came here..."


    At the moment, Tianfei finally recognized Luo Tian. She was very familiar with his movements and movements, especially the line of singing and submitting, which is a popular language on the earth. There is absolutely no such thing here. With a wave of her plain hand, she put the things in front of her into the ring and came over.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Princess, these people''s background is not weak, you don''t meddle." The elder who accompanied the imperial concubine saw that the imperial concubine was going to join in the fun and warned in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. Isn''t it you, elder?" Tianfei looked at the elder and said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The elder couldn''t help but stay, and quickly followed up.


    "Sir, I don''t know what he thinks of you?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian was in the upper hand, the imperial concubine of course would not move. The young strong man who was interested in looking at one side was the holder of two black ring cold weapons.


    This strong person for the sudden disturbance some displeasure, but saw in front of is actually the imperial concubine, cannot help but in front of a light.


    "Well, these two things, do you want them, too? Everything is easy to discuss. As long as you can bring out what you want, you can exchange it. " A pair of eyes of this man are burning, said gallantly, the imperial concubine is too beautiful, so that this person''s mood is a little unstable.


    "What is it? It''s so cold. It seems that it''s of little use. How about I exchange a spirit power tonic pill with you? " In the jade elixir, the magic power of the jade is ten times stronger than that of the white one.


    "This Although Lingli Buyuan pill is a good thing, it seems that there are still some... "


    He hesitated when he saw the spirit power tonic pill in the heart of Tianfei''s palm. In terms of value, he felt that he had some losses when he exchanged it for his two black rings. Although he also knew that the two black rings were extremely cold, they could be enlarged under the urge, but the degree of magnification made him some eyes drop, only a few times larger than the enemy, but only one spirit power He was not willing to pay for yuan Dan.


    "Sir, these two things are just fun to watch for a while. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. The powerful people in the heavenly palace are like clouds. Maybe you will need this spiritual power tonic pill. You know, it can protect your life when it is critical."


    The imperial concubine smile, let a person be like a spring breeze, see this person a stay, secretly swallow a saliva, look to that jade palm, "OK, promise you." The young strong man said, and his hand grabbed at Tianfei''s palm. Unexpectedly, the Lingli Buyuan pill flew over automatically. He caught an empty space, and his face turned red. He looked at the white jade hand of Tianfei. He was a little disappointed. He took the Lingli pill and gave the black iron ring to Tianfei.


    "Fei''er, although it''s cold, it''s not a good thing. What you practice is determined by the will of heaven. It''s unwise to waste a spirit power to replenish yuan pill..."


    The elder behind him suggested softly.


    "Many friends, many roads, this person''s strength is not weak, exchange a spiritual elixir for a friend, the transaction is worth it." The imperial concubine looked at the body shape of the Dragon fighting in the air and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Did you buy it for him?"


    The elder is a little unhappy. If Tianfei is good to any young man, he will feel uncomfortable. You know, Tianfei is a woman appointed by his grandson.


    "Yes, elder elder, don''t think about it. The princess is purely for the sake of the family and has no selfish intentions." Tianfei said faintly.


    "Well, yes, I know."


    The elder was a little embarrassed and nodded gently. When he came, the owner of the house once said that everything was dominated by the imperial concubine. He was only responsible for the aftermath. That is to say, outside, the big elder should listen to the imperial concubine. Unless the imperial concubine does too much, he has the right to stop it.


    "This young man, it feels strange..."


    In the sky palace, deep in the sky, and inside the Jinluan hall, a woman with a phoenix crown and a gorgeous body is full of spiritual power. She stands there casually, as if the heaven and the Tao are in harmony. She is standing in a huge golden mirror, surrounded by clouds and clouds. The mirror is constantly turning, which shows the situation of the South Gate of heaven, Finally, the eyes fell on Luo Tian''s body, only to see a figure is fighting three masters in the same realm, not falling behind.


    "Little guy, there is some potential. I don''t know why, but I hide the noumenon..."


    Looking at the real appearance of Luotian in the golden mirror, the queen mother could not help but whisper to herself. Then the picture turned and turned to another place.


    "Bang bang bang."


    At the South Gate of heaven, Luotian was very powerful. He didn''t use the wheel of life and death, the nine battle soldiers, the wind and thunder, and even the broken jar. However, he pressed down the three guys and played happily.


    The three guys fell down from the air and spat out blood. They looked at Luotian slowly and angrily. They didn''t expect that this man had almost no action treasures. They beat them with his body and speed, which made them feel extremely ashamed. They knew that they had become stepping stones for others to grow up.


    "I''m afraid the road of these people is going to be broken. None of them is mediocre when they come to Tiangong to participate in the grand gathering of the powerful. They defeat easily with one enemy and four. I don''t know who they are..."Some people around were surprised to see Luo Tian, who was dressed in clean clothes and with black hair flying in the air, secretly marveled. Of course, some people despised him. After all, Mr. Yushu and these several were small sects in the same area. The lack of strong cards was also the reason for their failure.


    "Boy, what kind of person are you? How cruel are you? Don''t you really pay attention to our sect?"


    With a roar, a powerful wave of spiritual power came. Several figures shot at this side and helped up several people who fell on the ground. It was the young master Yushu and three other young strong sect''s bodyguards.


    Three men and one woman, their strength is around the middle of the channeling, and even one is in the later stage.


    One of the old men, with black hair flying, saw that the two legs of Yushu childe were broken, and looked at Luotian, which was full of a kind of gloomy killing opportunity. The other three strong people also looked bad.


    "What? Can''t the small fight, the old want to shoot? Why don''t you ask about the cause? Is it that others oppress others, or do they seek self humiliation? "


    A cold voice rang up, people''s eyes gathered in the past, a woman in colorful clothes said faintly, supporting Luotian.


    "This woman is really smart. She should recognize herself..." Luo Tian looks at Tianfei and nods slightly.


    "Princess, don''t worry about it..."


    The elder was startled. He almost knew these sects, but they were not very famous. However, they were able to attend the grand gathering of powerful people of all nationalities, which showed that they had some strength. He didn''t want to let the imperial concubine cause trouble.


    "Well, no matter what the reason, you should not do so much. Do you still want to help him?"


    Seeing the exit of the imperial concubine, the elder''s expression was obviously stunned. The imperial concubine was too obvious. He also heard that the daughter seemed to come from the Tianjia family in the middle region. He was not a small family, but the young strong man of his sect was abolished. He could not manage so much. He had to get justice back, so he was not false to Tianfei.


    "There are shovels for uneven roads, and people are in charge of the injustice. The land of Jinyue is cruel and bloody. If they are not in the South Gate of Tiangong, do you think they can still live now?" The imperial concubine light drink way.


    "You..."


    After all, even if he was a young man, his achievements would not be ignored.


    So the man looked at the princess, and a cold chill flashed through his eyes. Instead, he looked at Luo Tian, who was smiling and calm: "boy, what school are you, your master? I want to argue with him. "


    The cold light in his eyes flashed frequently, sweeping around Luotian.


    "Well, you don''t have to look at your old eyes. When you come down from wanku mountain, the master didn''t follow. If you want to do something, just come up."


    Luo tianbai glanced at the old guy and hummed, but he was thinking of countermeasures. The opponent''s strength was not weak. In the middle of the channeling, there must be no yuan Tianzun''s evil spirit. After all, he was an old man who had lived for endless years. There must be cards in his hand. Besides, the other three, and one is the later period of channeling. The situation is not good. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do even if the imperial concubine helps Using your cards, you''ve exposed your identity.


    "Luotian, you must not expose your identity at this moment. It''s really impossible. Explain it well and see if you can avoid this disaster..."


    At the moment, the ice girl in the sea has a dignified persuasion.


    "You want me to ask them for mercy?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but use God to recognize Leng hum.


    "I That''s not what I mean. I just Ice girl wants to explain.


    "Ice girl, don''t worry about it. If there is anything wrong with me today, before I die, I will terminate the life and death contract between us and guarantee your safety and security." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about? I The worry is, you know? " Ice woman can not help but roar, there is a kind of implicit grievance in the tone.


    "Oh, bingnu, please remember that I Luotian will never give in at any time. In my dictionary, I never give in. It''s a big deal to let go today..."


    Luo Tianleng hum.


    "In this case, let''s fight. I''ll help you. I''m willing to fight all my spiritual power for you!"


    Bingnu is inspired by Luotian''s loyalty and fighting spirit. With this man, she never seems to lack passion. With Luotian''s means and Xiaoling of space, she can''t hope at last. After all, this is in the South Gate of Tiangong.


    "Hum, you brute. I haven''t heard of wankushan. Today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your master, so that you can know that heaven and earth are rich."


    The old man heard that Luo Tian reported to his family, but he had not heard of it. Even more, there was no elder of his school to escort him. He was brave and said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Yes, you have just fought four battles with great power. My Wu tomb also wants to experience it. Brother Ning Yu, who is going to teach him a lesson?"


    Another middle-aged man, looking at Luo Tian, has a trace of killing in his eyes, and then looks at the former old man with a sneer.


    "Let me do it. Whoever dares to help him today is to fight against our four major sects!" The old man suddenly drank it and took a step forward. The spiritual power rippled like a ripple. His cold eyes swept all over the place, especially on the princess of heaven.


    "It''s a contest between the young and the strong. It''s normal to win or lose. You are so old, and the realm is obviously higher than the other side. However, you bully the other party and there is no elder here. Is that such a ugly attitude? This war, I took over. "


    Tianfei''s colorful clothes, emitting a burst of dazzling brilliance, cold to the extreme, stood in front of Luotian.


    "Princess, no!"


    The elder''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so narrow-minded this time that she was desperate to help. The strange young man immediately came forward and stopped her to drink to her. Then he looked at the other four people: "everyone, my God family wants to participate in this matter. Please help yourself."


    "Elder..." Tianfei was dissatisfied.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Take the girl who doesn''t know the sky and earth of your Tian family to one side, so as not to hurt her." The old man couldn''t help but snorted, which made the elder of Tian family look a little embarrassed, but he still took the imperial concubine aside.


    "Thank you for your help. I think I can deal with this old thing. Please stand aside for me, even if you can!" Luo Tian smiles and looks at the girl Tianfei gratefully. It''s the Lord who dares to go on something. It also shows that the princess has feelings for himself. Luo Tian''s heart is very warm.


    "You Be careful


    The imperial concubine felt Luo Tian''s strong breath and wanted to see his strength in recent months, so she said with a slightly dignified complexion. At the same time, she sent a strong concern in her eyes, which just flashed by.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The old man, also known as Yushu childe''s protector, heard Luo Tian abusing himself as an old man in public. He could not help but roar, which seemed to give him an excuse to do something. His clothes and robes swayed in an instant, and his spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. He photographed Luo Tian with a palm of terrifying spiritual power, which made people around him step back involuntarily and make way for the venue.


    "Do you really think you can help him out with your old dog?"


    Luo Tian drank, and his face was extremely cold. Facing the terrible slap from the other side, he angrily scolded him, met him and made a fist. This fist implied ten thousand withered palms and thousands of fingers, without the intention of life and death.


    "Boom..." When the two collide, the space seems to be distorted. Luotian retreats several steps in the air, while the old man is still. It is obvious that Luotian has fallen behind in terms of fighting spirit.


    "Why didn''t Luo Tian ask me to help you..."


    In the sea of knowledge, ice girl is a little discontented. Just now Luotian let her not do it. If the spiritual power of the two people is added together, they should not lose to the old man.


    "You should use it at the most critical time. Don''t worry." Luo Tian responded.


    "However, there are few treasures in our space that can be activated. I can only secretly inject spiritual power into you..."


    Ice girl worried way.


    "Listen to me, there''s nothing wrong with it. You''ll have more to play with." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "All right."


    Ice girl agreed to come down and told the current situation to Xiaoling and heimeng in the broken jar. After hearing this, they immediately cried out to come out, especially Xiaoling. The purple unicorn''s eyes turned red, the Demon power was restless, the purple light flickered, and the teeth clenched, so she had to come out, but she refused.


    "Ice girl, you dare to let big brother into danger, I will kill you!"


    Small Ling purple hair flying, gas explosion, a surging killing machine in the broken can gush out, the black Meng were all knocked over.


    "Well, don''t think that you care about him, so do I. just watch it change. I''ll let you out at all costs." The ice girl snorted coldly.


    At the moment, outside, the old man shook Luo Tian with one hand, and his heart was determined. But the young master Yushu, who was not far behind, appeared to have a cruel look on his face. He seemed to see that Luo Tian was beaten by his own sect elder, spit blood, broke his legs, and crawled on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Elder, break his limbs and let him roll out of the South Gate of heaven!" Yushu said, gritting his teeth.


    The old man listened to Yushu childe''s words, but he looked at Luo Tian: "boy, although you are a master in the same realm, you don''t seem to know that you are one level away. It''s like a mountain apart. I don''t mean to be unreasonable. I don''t want to bully the small with the big one. You kneel down, admit a mistake, and break your legs. That''s all


    "Old man, don''t be arrogant. Let me get down on my knees and break my way? It''s a delusion. Do you really think I''m going to eat me? " Luo Tian drank a lot, his figure flashed, and he went to the old man''s face. He took the initiative to attack him. His fist was like breaking the ground and smashing it hard."Little beast, do you really need to break your limbs?"


    The old man didn''t want to let Luo Tian go. Just now he just made a show. He heard that Luotian didn''t admit defeat. He hit him right in the middle. His hand was shaking. A three foot long black sword appeared. It was as black as ink. The light of the sword was like a black lightning flash. Luotian''s fist was cut back. A dragon wagged its tail and smashed his whip leg. Old man After drinking a lot, the long sword moves are old, and one leg is hard to connect.


    "Bang", two people again hit a move.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. I really despised you. However, these are not enough. I said that I would break your limbs and never lose my word."


    The old man didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that he felt his bones were almost broken. He knew that this man was fierce in close combat, and his body was fierce in the air. He drank a lot and chopped his sword. His sword rose more than ten meters. Like a black dragon, he chopped off Luotian''s head. It didn''t seem that he wanted to break Luotian''s limbs so simply Single.


    "Old beast, I beat you today, I don''t even know your mother!"


    Luotian drinks, his black hair flies, and his Tianxuan changes to avoid the man''s startling sword. When he comes to the man''s back, he kills again. He wants to fight him closely. Facing an old man who is higher than a level, Luotian is not afraid. On the contrary, he wants to test his knife and try his ability of close combat.


    "It''s that boy. No wonder he knows my body method..."


    In the distance, a young man with a pair of melancholy eyes seemed to be trapped in love forever. His eyes passed through the clouds and looked over, and saw Luotian''s pace was stunned. Then his eyes sent out a kind of almost monstrous purple light. Luotian''s body suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he was suddenly enlightened.


    This young man is no one else. He is the demon saint. A master like him has no intention of fighting with such low-level little guys. He just glances at him casually, but he doesn''t expect that it is Luo Tian, the young man entrusted by the mysterious family to take care of him.


    Think of in the world of Warcraft mountains, when he saw, Luotian called his little brother''s appearance, the demon Saint could not help smiling and shaking his head.


    "This family is so powerful that even the heavenly palace is afraid of it. The boy is also mysterious. When I first saw him, he seemed to have lived for more than 20 years, but now he has become a few hundred years old. It''s strange..."


    The demon saint''s face was dignified, but his eyes were full of deep sorrow.


    "Boy, you don''t even have a treasure to activate? Do you really want to take advantage of me by fighting in flesh? It''s ridiculous... "


    At the moment, the air war is more intense. Luotian''s speed and physical combat make the old man feel a little headache. He has offered three weapons, an umbrella, a brick and a black iron rope.


    The giant umbrella was shrouded, and the magnified gold brick fell violently. At the same time, the iron rope wrapped around Luotian like a spirit snake. The old man was not idle. He took a long sword and strode through the void. He wanted to abolish Luotian on the spot.


    "Old man, it seems that you are really impatient to live..."


    At the moment, Tianfei''s face is dignified, and her spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. Now she has recovered to her initial state of channeling. As long as Luotian is in danger, she will rescue her at all costs, not to mention a small sect. Even though she is a powerful force, she will come forward to help and fight for her life.


    "He seems to have fallen behind. Here, many means can''t be used. What should I do..."


    Not far away, a woman in yellow, looking nervously at the young man in the air, whispered in her heart that it was the fallen leaves of baihuagu.


    "This little bastard, he''s going to have a hard time, but his strength is not weak. He even defeated four young strong men in the same realm!"


    It was the elder Su behind Luoying. Seeing Luo Tian, he couldn''t help humming. As for Luotian''s chatting up with Luoying just now, Luotian was labeled as promiscuous by her, but he also gave a fair evaluation of Luotian''s strength.


    "Well, Ying''er, it''s important to do things. You''d better prepare to exchange for Chaotian Luojing. Such battles can be seen everywhere." See Luo Ying has been there watching, the elder quietly urged the way.


    "Elder elder, this young man is from wanku mountain. It is said that wanku mountain produces chaotic tianluojing. If we help him, maybe..."


    Luo Ying turned her eyes and turned to look at the old man.


    "Chaos tianluojing? Is that true, Ying''er? " The elder asked with a happy face, but with doubts in her eyes. It was obvious that she had some doubts about Luoying''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Chaotic Tianluo crystal, he Qigui, is said to be a Tianluo crystal born between heaven and earth at the beginning of chaos. It is extremely hard and is an excellent material for refining utensils.


    The leader of Baihua Valley sent the elder of the valley to accompany Luo Ying. On the one hand, Luo Ying could see and understand the Tao. On the other hand, he hoped that she could exchange some chaotic tianluojing among the powerful people of all nationalities and be good at refining weapons.


    Of course, it''s just hope that, after all, this kind of thing is hard to find in the world, even among the powerful people of all ethnic groups. After all, such things, even if they are real spirits, are coveted by the experts of heavenly spirits. Whoever gets them, they all want to use them, and they are willing to exchange them.


    Therefore, the Su elder of Baihua Valley heard Luo Ying say that there might be chaos heaven Luo Jing on the young man who was fighting with people. He was surprised and pleased, and he was still puzzled. How could he be so clever, but he had one? For Luoying said wanku mountain is rich in chaos tianluojing is more dubious.


    "We''d rather believe in what he has than what he doesn''t have. Elder elder, we''d better help him and make a good relationship. Maybe..."


    Said Luo Ying tentatively.


    After a deep look at Luoying, the elder gently shakes his head: "chaos tianluojing is important, but the strength of the other side is too strong. Even if I put my hand and tell the truth, I can''t deal with so many people. For tianluojing, it''s not wise to make enemies with these people. Even if the valley master is there, he won''t agree to do so."


    "But..."


    "No, it''s not too late for us to trade with him as long as he doesn''t die. You know, there are no dead people in this South Tianmen gate, so we still have a chance."


    Finally, the great elder said, let Luo Ying a little disappointed, but she stood forward. She had her own opinion. Since she accepted this man from her heart, she wanted to break through the storm together, even if it was against the world!


    "Break it for me!"


    While they were talking, Luotian in the air was drinking and grabbing. A strange weapon appeared in his hand. It was the nine battle soldiers.


    If it was normal, he would not dare to take out the cold army stab. After all, others did not know that yin-yang sect, Zifu and Yuan Tianzun knew each other and would be able to recognize their identity. Now Luotian is not worried. After all, several cold weapons have been combined and become strange. Let alone others, even he can''t believe it.


    As soon as the nine battle soldiers came out, the temperature all around dropped rapidly. Luotian was like a dragon. Holding the nine battle soldiers, Luotian fiercely cut off the spiritual iron rope that entangled him, and then chopped the huge gold brick. Unexpectedly, it was out of the control of the old man and flew to the far away. At the same time, Luotian''s big foot stamped and rose to the sky and smashed the umbrella It''s a rag.


    "It''s a big gold brick, little martial uncle. It seems that the one fighting over there is the benefactor who talked with you just now. Shall we come forward to help?"


    The gold was the old man. When he got out of control, he flew right in front of Sanzang and the young monk. The young monk pointed at the gold and then looked at Luo Tian, who was fighting against people in the distance.


    "This man is lucky. We don''t need to worry about it. Let''s continue to greet the guests and exchange these things out. Do you know?"


    Sanzang quietly wiped out the soul and consciousness on the gold brick, put it into his ring, and said to the young monk solemnly.


    "Yes, uncle."


    The young monk despised him in his heart, but he agreed obediently.


    Three can''t breathe. They broke the other party''s three weapons by the hard connection of the nine fighters!


    "Hiss..."


    People can''t help but suck in the air. They didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s weapons were so powerful that they even directly broke all the treasures activated by the spirit power.


    "This is my princess''s man..."


    Tianfei''s good-looking eyebrows spread out and looked at the figure like the God of war in the sky. She was happy and had some doubts about luotian''s weapons. She didn''t know when luotian had such a powerful weapon. It looked so strange, just like several unrelated weapons were put together.


    "What a strange weapon..."


    Not only the elder on the side of Tianfei''s body, but also many old people and young strong men were also shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. It''s incredible to use the strength of the early channeling to resist the treasures urged by the masters in the middle stage. You know, only weird weapons can''t do, and it needs strong combat power and powerful spiritual power. Luotian''s strong counterattack undoubtedly gives The shocking vision of the public has attracted more and more attention of the strong.


    "You What kind of weapon are you using? No way... "


    The old man, who had thought that victory was in hand, did not expect that Luotian suddenly burst out with such strong fighting power. His weapon in his hand broke his three spiritual weapons directly. He stopped walking in the void, and subconsciously stepped back, staring at the nine soldiers in Luotian''s hands, and asked in silence.


    And the lower Yushu childe is more surprised to open his mouth, like a chicken pinched by people, full of horror.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you!" Luo Tianshan rushed over with the nine soldiers in his hand. His speed was extremely fast and his eyes were cold. He was like the God of war in the world. He rotated the nine battle soldiers like a gust of wind. He swept over the old man."Roar..."


    The man was shocked. The black sword split out more than ten swords in an instant, and then he retreated wildly.


    "Can you still retire?"


    Luo Tian''s voice was colder than that of the nine soldiers. The nine soldiers blocked the fluctuation of the power of those black swords, followed them again and swept them over again.


    "You..."


    The man was shocked. Luo Tian''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. He wanted to chop again. However, the nine battle soldiers had reached their waist, and they immediately let out a roar. The black sword was full of black light, which was used to fight.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Two times in a row, the black sword in this man''s hand was smashed and scattered from the air by the ninth battle soldier, while the other click was the sound of his rib fracture.


    "Wow..."


    In the void, the man stepped back more than ten steps before he stopped. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. He stared at Luo Tian angrily. In any case, he could not believe that he was injured by a little guy in the early stage of channeling.


    "Brother Ning Yu''s jade black sword was interrupted after hundreds of years of Yin immersion. He was really terrible. No wonder he could defeat the four talented young strong men. Even Ning Yu suffered a loss. It''s impossible for him to go on like this. We must take this boy down, otherwise it will help him to grow up."


    Another middle-aged man, the man who claimed to be a Wu tomb not long ago, looked at the nine battle soldiers in Luo Tian''s hands, and the heat in his eyes flashed. He even thought of Luotian''s nine battle soldiers.


    "However, we win by more than one, and we have already..." Another woman who has not spoken hesitantly said.


    "Hum, you will not have face if you are defeated by him. We will give a lesson to such arrogant people. We will sound an alarm for those young and powerful people. Don''t think you are a genius, and you will feel invincible in the world." The man said brazenly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    The other two people were persuaded, three body shape appeared in the air, and Naning jade were divided into four directions, surrounded Luotian in the middle.


    "Brother Ning Yu, are you ok?" That Wu tomb looked at the wounded old man, that is Ning Yu''s concern.


    "Well, what''s this little injury, little beast, I''m going to break your bones one by one today."


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood again, looking at Luo Tian, his face was ferocious, and he lost his sense, and his spirit power fluctuated again.


    "You four are really shameless. Do you want four dozen and one? Are you old enough to be a dog? Even if you have one and a half feet in the late stage of channeling, do you mean it


    The imperial concubine can not help but roar, these four people all go up, Luo Tian is determined not to be the opponent, so the imperial concubine stands out again.


    With the voice of the imperial concubine, many people are also timid and whispering. This was originally a fight between the young and the powerful. You, the elder, can''t get a bargain, and then you have a terrible helper. It''s too bullying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, three mid channeling masters, and one seems to have entered the later stage of channeling. They want to kill me together. They really look up to me." Luo Tian laughs.


    "I''m just in the late stage of promotion..."


    The master of the later stage of channeling was a little embarrassed. In the face of people''s scorn, he couldn''t come down. He wanted to explain, but it seemed that he was more despised.


    "Three, don''t rigidly adhere to worldly vision. This son is arrogant, domineering and arrogant. If all the young strong men are like him, then the world is not in chaos. We should teach him a lesson on behalf of his teachers and elders. Don''t worry about it."


    The old man named Ning Yu said coldly, and looked around coldly at the same time. He meant to convey to the public that the four sects of them are one. To offend them is to offend them and not to be despised.


    "Well, you have a thick skin." The imperial concubine couldn''t help but be very angry. She didn''t expect that the old man could say such shameless words. At present, the five colorful Xia clothes on her body were full of sunlight and jumped into the air to fight with Luotian side by side.


    "Stinky girl, do you think you are really afraid of your heavenly family The old man was angry by Luotian and scolded.


    "Presumptuous, dare you scold her?" The elder''s spirit power began to fluctuate with a roar. While he was complaining about the imperial concubine, he couldn''t help but move. To scold the imperial concubine was to scold him. He could not let anyone insult the heavenly family.


    "What if I scold her? I really think I''m afraid you can''t do it?" The old man is a little desperate, but he makes the other three frown. Is this to bring disaster to the three factions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Boom..."


    The old man named Ning Yu just dropped his voice, and a terrible wave rang out. In the air, I don''t know when, a big foot suddenly appeared and stepped on the air. The old man used several methods, but he couldn''t solve the foot. He directly stepped on the ground from the air and landed on the ground with his chest.


    It was then clear to all that it was a man in white, who was handsome and handsome with black hair flying. He stood with his hands down and directly stepped on the old man and landed on the ground.


    Bang, the man fell heavily on the ground, only felt his internal organs were crushed, looked at the big foot in horror, and then saw the handsome face and the cold eyes.


    "If you dare to scold Tianjia, you will die! Do you understand? "


    The man in white opened his mouth coldly, not others. It was the ancient pool with gentle and elegant look. At the moment, it was a cold piece of ice, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Are you from the ancient family?" The man was lying there unable to move. Being trampled on the ground by a master of the same realm, he felt extremely humiliated and was shocked by the strength of the other side. When he saw the appearance of the other side, he did not dare to be angry, but asked in awe.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient pond hummed.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Gu. Brother Ning Yu was very angry just now, so he didn''t cover up his mouth..."


    The other three sect elders were dissatisfied with Ning Yu''s being trampled down, and they wanted to do something about it. However, when they saw him, they took a cold breath. The ancient family''s power was mysterious and had been spread to the western regions. They didn''t expect that the Tianjia family was so close to the Gu family.


    "Well, forget it. Next time you won''t be so lucky."


    The old man was helped up by others. He did not even dare to express the anger in his eyes. Although he was the same as himself, his skill was so terrible that he could only swallow it in his heart.


    "Sister Tianfei, you are not allowed to kill in the south gate. I don''t know how to punish him like this. If you don''t get angry, you can kill him when he goes out of the south gate."


    Gu Tan''s face returned to normal again. When he came to the imperial concubine, he said with a faint smile, as if he was saying something very irrelevant. However, he made Ning Yu and master Yushu''s face change greatly and even panic.


    "I don''t need to kill it, but this old thing is really hateful. Elder brother Gu, if it''s convenient, we can solve the other three together. I can help you."


    For the first time, Tianfei showed a smile to the ancient pool, looked at the other three people, and then looked at Luotian. Jiaosheng said, with a smile, flowers bloom, which made the world pale. Not only the people, but also the ancient pool, looked a little dazed. He had known Tianfei for a long time. He always liked Tianfei, but showed such a knowing smile to himself, which seemed to be the first time once.


    After hearing this, the other three, especially the old man who had just been promoted to the later stage of channeling, were dignified. Although the ancient pool seems to be in the middle stage of channeling on the surface, his strength is too strange. If he really wants to do it, he will not lose, but he just doesn''t want to have a feud with the ancient family.


    "Why does this imperial concubine help him so much..."


    Not far away, Luo Ying, looking at the beautiful princess in colorful clothes, whispered to herself in his heart, even a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    Gu Tan looked at Luo Tian, then looked at the other three experts, but gently shook his head: "sister Tianfei, brother can only help you punish those who are disrespectful to you. As for other things, you should leave it alone and let them solve it by themselves."


    "You..."


    The imperial concubine can''t help but be annoyed. The ancient pool is still not confused by herself, and she is not willing to go into this muddy water.


    "Fei''er, you are right. We don''t care about this matter. You have tried your best." For the first time, the elder agreed with the opinion of the ancient pond, glanced at the ancient pond, and then came to persuade him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s really about our four schools and his wanku mountain. Please don''t interfere."


    After hearing this, the master of the later stage of channeling was greatly determined. He quickly arched his hands and looked at Luotian. He could not help but see a chill in his eyes. He and another man and a woman looked at each other. They jumped into the sky and divided them into three directions to surround Luotian.


    "This ancient pond seems to feel more and more suspicious of him..."


    Luo Tian was in the air, looking at the ancient pool, and his face was very dignified. Although this man''s simple hand just now, and the force of thunder to suppress the old man, which was different from the skill shown that night, Luotian still thought that he was the one who killed the strong body, seized the source of the strong body, and practiced Hunyuan Tianjing.


    "Luo Tian, this man is really not simple. He is so easy to suppress the same realm. If he is really the mysterious man, he will be really terrible. Since he dares to seize the origin of strong physique and practice Hunyuan Tianjing, he must have the secret method of sensing the origin. In other words, he should recognize you. He wants to make you seriously injured by other people''s hands, and finally he will make a profit from it."


    Knowledge of the sea, ice woman dignified said, have to say, this woman''s mind is also extremely terrible, is talking about Luo Tian''s heart."Let''s get through the first hurdle."


    Luo Tian''s face is extremely dignified, and the nine soldiers in his hand are slowly rising. These three men are not Ning Yu, especially the character in the later stage of channeling. His strength must be terrible. Even at the last stage of channeling, he will be very hard. After all, he is now in the early stage of channeling. Although he can cross the level to challenge, it is difficult to cross the two levels. More importantly, he is now All the cards in your hand can''t be used. Otherwise, if you expose your identity, you will stab the hornet''s nest.


    With that ancient pool in, Luo Tian always has a sense of uneasiness. His mind is absolutely terrible. If something bad happens this time, it will definitely be damaged by this bastard.


    "Boy, if you even hurt five of my four sects, you must give an explanation. Otherwise, you will have to bully the small with the big and cheat the little with more."


    Three people, three directions, surrounded Luotian. The three people''s spiritual power fluctuated. They even formed a wall of spiritual power, which was connected with the cloud, mist and mist of the heavenly palace to prevent Luotian from escaping.


    "Hum, everything can''t escape a word. That bastard insulted me first, and then found someone to block me. He''s not my opponent. You old people don''t ask me if you want to ask. If there''s anything else to say, fight it. Even if I die today, I''ll fight for you!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and sneered. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He had to put out the reason first. Otherwise, others would really think that he was a arrogant young strong man who did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Young people, it''s useless to say anything. If we can''t give them an account, how can the four sects walk in this world! Go ahead and know that your speed and melee ability are very strong. See if you can break through the siege of the three of us. If you can, we will turn around and go! "


    In front of the powerful men of Nangong gate, he had to make a good posture.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He snorted coldly, holding nine soldiers in his hand. He started to attack the middle-aged man first.


    "Good coming, boy."


    This man sneered and waved his hand, and a huge stick appeared in his hand, shining all over the place. Driven by the spiritual power, he instantly became more than ten meters long, which was as thick as a man''s arm. It seemed that he had learned Ning Yu''s lesson and would never let Luotian rush forward.


    At the same time, the old man and the woman also made a move at the same time. The old man stretched out his powerful hand, and the red light was so great that it covered Luotian like a five finger mountain. While the woman used a long sword, with blood red all over her body, she also chopped Luotian down.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank, and the nine battle soldiers blocked off the middle-aged man''s giant stick, and rose to the sky and hit the old man''s five fingers. With a bang, the nine battle soldiers swept in the past, but they didn''t disperse for a while, but the woman''s red long sword was knocked down.


    A bang.


    Luo Tian was in a hurry and her body was shaking violently. This woman''s sword was very skillful, just like blood mist. She even wrapped Luo Tian and separated him from the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Meanwhile, the old man''s large, empty hand was also pressed down.


    "Break it for me!" Luo Tian''s tongue was full of spring thunder. In his voice, there was a terrible sound wave. He used the sky sound wave secretly. Under the cold air of the nine War soldiers, it broke up at one stroke. The blood mist and cold air condensed and became something like blood crystal, flying down.


    However, Luo Tian was not able to block the old man''s remaining five finger fingerprints. He was heavily patted on his body. His figure slipped out of the void for more than ten meters. His mouth was overflowing and his face was pale. Under the joint efforts of the three people, he was still injured.


    Not to mention anything else, this old man in the late stage of channeling alone can drink a pot. In addition, two masters in the middle stage of channeling are added. These three people are extremely cautious, unlike Ning Yu, so Luotian is in a weak position and extremely passive.


    "Luotian, you must hold on..."


    Tianfei looks dignified and extremely worried. Once Luotian is in danger, she must go to rescue her regardless of everything. She can even agree to Gutan''s request and marry him, and she won''t let Luotian have an accident!


    "Don''t worry, Nantianmen can''t die."


    Gu Tan is gentle and elegant. After a look at the solemnity in Tianfei''s eyes, he can''t help smiling. The intriguing look in his eyes flashed by and looked at Luotian. His eyes are quite complicated.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll help you!"


    A very beautiful voice came, the voice, full of anger, a yellow figure, soaring up, it is the fallen flowers Valley, see Luo Tian fall in the wind, she can no longer sit back and ignore, regardless of the big elder behind the dissuasion, empty step up, like climbing steps, the posture is very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Tianfei is very worried. She didn''t expect that Luoying of Baihua Valley suddenly helped her. She was stunned. She had a little doubt in her eyes. Looking at Luo Tian, she suddenly gave out a trace of anger, "this bastard, I haven''t seen you for several months. Do you get another one?"


    Because Tianfei is too aware of Luotian''s personality, it can''t be said that this person is promiscuous everywhere. As far as she knows on the earth, it seems that every one of his women is not his active pursuit. It makes her a little speechless. Even she has to admit that Luotian has a charm that fascinates women. The longer she stays with him, the deeper she feels Otherwise, I would not


    "Ying''er, no!"


    A middle-aged woman, with fluctuating spiritual power and a flash of body, arrived at Luo Ying''s side. She didn''t want to let Luo Ying participate in the battle. After all, the strength of the other three was too strong. Even if she made a move, there was not much chance of winning. She did not want to provoke strong enemies for Baihua valley. Although Luo Ying said that Luotian might have chaotic heaven Luojing, but it was not enough to help Luoying Lost.


    "This woman''s heart is beginning to turn to you..."


    Ice girl can clearly know the situation outside and see that Luoying is going to make a move, so she says, the only thing that makes her a little puzzled is that the Tianfei and Luotian actually know each other, and the relationship between them seems to be very shallow.


    The three men approached Luotian, but they didn''t expect to see a gorgeous woman come out again. They wanted to make the three people confused. At the same time, they let those young strong men envy, envy and hate one by one. They wanted to let these people kill Luotian, and then transfer this affection to themselves.


    "Friends of baihuagu, I advise you not to do so." The old man said with a gloomy face. After all, although baihuagu is also a big force, it is far from the ancient home, so they are not afraid.


    "Your honor..."


    The elder of Baihua valley opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Luoying.


    "I didn''t mean to do it, but this young man had been kind to me, so I couldn''t help him."


    Luoying finished and looked at Luotian, and then the jade hand turned over, and there was a grand flower on it. It was the altar flower. With one bite of teeth, it cut off the connection between mind and spirit, and threw it to Luotian.


    "If you have it to help you, you should be free from worry. I hope you will stop!" Luo Ying looks at Luo Tian, the complexity in the eyes flashed by, light said.


    "Ying''er, how can you..."


    The female elder was shocked. Such help was even more terrifying than rising and falling Ying''s own hand. You know, this altar flower was made by the valley master himself for unknown years. The defense was almost equivalent to a low-level spiritual treasure. Luoying even dared to cut off the connection between heart and God, borrowing from others, you should know in case


    "Stop talking, I believe him!"


    Luo Ying took a deep look at Luotian, then stepped down slowly. The elder looked at Luotian and sighed, so he had to follow him.


    "Luotian, good thing, I didn''t expect that this Luoying is so generous. Now, I''ll urge the altar flower. You are responsible for killing these bastards..."


    In the sea of knowledge, the ice girl is excited. She knows that the defense of this altar flower is abnormal, and the experts in the later stage of channeling can''t break it. It''s definitely a good defense. But now Luotian''s most lack of defense is defense, which makes him tied up his hands and feet.


    Holding the altar flower in his hand, Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude. He knew that in order to make this move, the woman had gone through a struggle. Cutting off the relationship between the mind and the spirit by hand was tantamount to becoming an ownerless thing. He could recognize the LORD with his own blood, and sighed the woman''s belief in himself.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay it back when I use it. I owe baihuagu a favor."


    Now Luo Tian also has no affectation. He looks at the fallen leaves and says faintly. His fingers rub gently, and a drop of blood flies out and drops on the altar flowers. All of a sudden, he blows in his sea of knowledge and establishes the relationship between mind and spirit.


    "Ice girl, it''s up to you." Luo Tian responded.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." The ice girl is excited and controls the altar flowers, covering the top of Luotian''s head. The flower bed is bright and the energy is drooping.


    "I hope the boy can keep his word, or he won''t get Chaotian Luojing. If you take the altar flowers into it, you will lose a lot, and you can''t go back to the valley. This Luoying is really impulsive..."


    The elder below looked at Luo Tian in the sky and was worried.


    "Come again!"


    Luotian drank a lot. With the help of the altar flowers, Luotian was just like a tiger with wings. From the altar flowers, the terrible energy fluctuations hanging down tightly covered Luotian and rushed over with nine soldiers in hand.


    "Roar..."


    The middle-aged man angrily stares at Luo Ying, and the startling sky long stick in his hand appears again and smashes it to Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    The long stick fell on the altar flower on top of Luotian''s head. The flower vibrated and the energy fell down, blocking the shocking blow. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the defense of the big flower was so terrible. The shock made his whole arm numb, the mouth of the tiger burst blood, the stick almost didn''t let go and flew, and his body couldn''t help falling back."What terrible fighting power The ice woman in the sea can''t help her tongue, trying to urge the strong defense device to protect Luotian.


    "It''s my turn."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are extremely cold, and his body is extremely fast. The nine battle soldiers hit him fiercely.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    The man drank and welcomed him with his stick.


    "No, hide!"


    The old man couldn''t help drinking, but it was too late. The nine battle soldiers and his long stick had already collided with each other. The stick made of unknown materials broke into two pieces with a click. The nine battle soldiers did not reduce their power and hit the man''s head.


    "What a terrible weapon."


    The man finally knew the strength of the nine battle soldiers. The cold force could not only suppress the fluctuation of his spiritual power, but was as heavy as a mountain. He felt as if he had hit a mountain.


    At the critical moment, the man''s spiritual power in a hurry is expected to resist Luotian''s attack.


    With the sound of "bang", the nine soldiers of the ninth battle broke the man''s spiritual defense in an instant, and hit him heavily on his shoulder. This was Luo Tian''s last moment deviation of three points. Otherwise, he was really afraid of smashing him to death.


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, the man''s cold sweat DC, issued a cry of pain, directly fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground.


    Luo Tian looked at the man coldly, and shook his head lightly. To tell the truth, although he was in the middle of the psychic period, he could only be regarded as middle and lower class in the same realm. To that Yuan Tianzun, it was not a little bit different. Although it was the same realm, the difference between the two was really too big. This is the difference between genius evil spirits and ordinary strong men.


    "It''s a strong defense. I''ll try it."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was shot down and seriously injured by Luotian, the latter''s face was extremely dignified in the later stage of the channeling. A powerful spiritual power wave swept across the sky like a river and sea. Finally, he formed a huge energy claw and caught him. To be exact, he wanted to pick the altar flowers.


    "Boom Boom


    The altar flower shakes his head violently, and there is a real danger of getting out of control. It has to be said that the strength of the master in the later stage of channeling is really amazing.


    "Luotian, help me quickly. This man''s spiritual power is too deep..."


    Ice girl some panic, desperate to maintain the altar flower, at the same time to Luo Tian for help.


    "Want to take it? You don''t seem to be qualified enough! "


    Luotian is a hero with black hair and shawl, but he is indifferent in his eyes. He kills him with a flash of body. The old man has to withdraw his spiritual power and fight with Luotian. After all, the later stage of channeling is the later stage of channeling, which is much stronger than the normal middle stage. In terms of speed and depth of spiritual power, the strength of this old man is comparable to that of falling into the sky, In terms of speed, there is no advantage for Luotian.


    "What a terrible young man, with this defense, he is invincible. Even if he is defeated, he will be disgraced..."


    The old man has a solemn face and a little sad in his heart. In his late stage of channeling, he fought with a boy in the early stage of channeling, but now he can''t take him down. This is enough to show that he is extraordinary. If we fight again, we will lose both sides, and there is no meaning. Today''s arena is doomed to be lost.


    "Blood rainbow sword!"


    Luo Tian''s speed was too fast. He wounded the middle-aged man and got entangled with the old man. It was almost a matter of breathing. The female elder didn''t get in at all. At the moment, he saw the opportunity, and a bloody sword fell over.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian drank and looked indifferent. The nine battle soldiers made a buzzing sound and abandoned the elder. In an instant, he rushed to the woman and shot down the thunder.


    "Sir, stop it!"


    The old man couldn''t help drinking.


    At the moment, Luotian has broken through the woman''s layers of defense, and the nine battle soldiers come to the top of her head, and the woman''s cold sweat has come down, but the nine battle soldiers are alive and stopped on her head.


    "What else do you have to say?" Luo Tian looked at the woman, did not look back, but in response to the old man''s words.


    The old man couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "forget it, this time we have four schools of recognition, and there is no result to fight again. Please let her go."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "you said earlier, are you happy? I''m not a person who can''t forgive others. Please discipline the so-called young strong men of your sect! "


    Luo Tian didn''t forgive her. She accepted nine battle soldiers. The pressure of this woman was greatly reduced. She was extremely ashamed. She looked at Luo Tian with a little gratitude, turned around and flew down. She took the wounded young strong man of her sect and left here.


    "Well, let''s go, too." The old man''s face was heavy, and a few people on the ground took them away from here.


    A great war stopped like this. It stopped suddenly, and many people had not seen it.


    High in the sky, Luotian landed and came to Luoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Congratulations on your successful return


    Looking at the young yinglang in front of her, Luoying quickly overlaps the shadow of the bad man in her heart. Looking at the pair of deep eyes, Luo Ying''s heart actually has a kind of flustered feeling, strong self calming mind, light said.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "what won back, without your defense, I guess it would be worse than that Yushu childe. If you help me today, you will not say thank you. If you can use my place in Baihua Valley, you will go through fire and water at all costs."


    In front of the elder, Luo Tian couldn''t communicate with Luo Ying too much. He could only express his gratitude from the perspective of righteousness.


    Luo Tian said, reaching out to take out the altar flower, cut off his own divine sense mark, and then handed it to Luoying, which made the elder standing behind him relaxed. After all, if Luotian didn''t play tricks, she could do nothing about him.


    "Young man, do you mean to repay me in baihuagu The elder asked suddenly.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the elder of Baihua valley was so honest that he really wanted to repay himself. It seemed that the worldly newspaper made him speechless. However, Luo Tian could not repent and nodded solemnly: "yes, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse..."


    "Chaos tianluojing, we want a fist size chaotic tianluojing, and hope you can complete it!"


    The elder lion opened his mouth. Originally, they had half of the raw Scripture and wanted to exchange for several chaotic tianluojing. Now, seeing that Luotian agreed so readily, he suddenly increased his requirements dozens of times.


    "Chaos Tianluo Jing?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. What is this?


    Luoying couldn''t help but look at the elder, and then said: "the pavilion comes from wanku mountain. I heard that Chaotian Luojing is produced there. If you can, please help as much as possible. In this way, it is not in vain to help you, and can also increase the relationship with Baihua Valley!"


    Luoying said solemnly, especially putting the last sentence a little more serious. Luo Tian took a look at Luoying and immediately understood what this girl meant. She dared to help her just now, because she fooled the elder with chaos sky Luo Jing. Otherwise, she had no reason to persuade the middle-aged woman to help herself.


    "Chaos sky Luojing, what the hell is this, ice girl, do you know?" Luo Tian meditated, but he communicated with ice girl.


    "I haven''t heard of Luojing in chaotiantian, but Luotian is now an opportunity to make friends with baihuagu. It''s not enough to rely on Luoying alone. If you want to make your relationship public, you must obtain the consent of baihuagu. In any case, promise to come down first..." Ice girl gives Luo Tian advice.


    "What? Is it difficult for you? "


    Seeing that Luo Tian has been meditating, the elder of Baihua Valley has a gloomy look.


    "How could it be? I was thinking about the use of tianhuojing in baihuagu. Originally, I wanted to give you a basin size one... " Luo Tian grinned and said casually.


    "You Do you really have a basin size chaotic Tianluo Jing? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the elder''s gloomy face suddenly turned into a surprise. She even looked at Luo Tian''s eyes. She also needed tianluojing to sacrifice and refine treasures. She really had a good relationship with this young man, and she never could get some.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This middle-aged woman can climb along the pole. Can''t she practice pole dancing?


    "Well, chaos tianluojing is so precious. It''s a kind of Tianluo crystal born in the chaotic world. It''s extremely hard. To tell you the truth, my God flower bed is mixed with tianluojing the size of thumb, so the defense is so strong..."


    Luoying doesn''t know whether Luotian is telling a truth or not. However, listening to him say so, she is still very happy. She can''t think of her mistake and a random lie, but she doesn''t think that Luotian may really be able to get it. In that case, the relationship between them will be


    Luo Ying suddenly felt a fever in her face.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian thought to himself, seeing the two women, big and small, looking at him in surprise, he suddenly felt that his joke was a little big. When he went to these things, he did not know what to do. At this time, ice girl suddenly called out in the sea of knowledge.


    "Luo Tian, promise them that you will have a day Luo Jing, but don''t give them too much. A fist is enough..." Ice girl suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hello, ice girl, what are you doing? Where do I have a day Luo Jing, don''t talk nonsense, then really can''t come out, careful I sell you Luo Tian was depressed.


    "Hum, you little bastard, don''t talk nonsense..." The ice girl was angry, and then said, "just now this Luoying said that her altar flowers were mixed with a trace of tianluojing. I thought that if I expected it well, tianluojing would be the big iron we got out of the demon emperor hall. Hey..."


    "Really?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It should be true. I can feel a little bit of breath, which is very similar to that big iron..." Ice girl hesitated a little and said.


    "It''s really impossible. Even if it''s not good, Ying''er, we''d better exchange half of the wild scriptures. I hope someone can bring it out..."Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes turning around and not talking again, the elder was disappointed. He felt that he thought too much. After all, chaotianluojing is so precious that even if wankushan mountain is so precious, this young man will not be able to take it out, and it will be treasured by the school.


    "Well, to be honest, it''s not difficult to take out a little chaotic tianluojing, but I don''t have it on me now. I need to go back to wanku mountain to get it. Believe me, a month later, I will go to Baihua Valley and send chaos tianluojing to you." Luo Tian didn''t want to disappoint Luo Ying, so he said.


    "You really Can you bring it out? "


    Luo Ying looks at Luo Tian, afraid of her embarrassment.


    "There should be no problem..." Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "In that case, I believe you, please take this half of the classic. After a month, I''ll wait for the arrival of the Grand Master in Baihua Valley..." Luo Ying took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian and said, then took out a piece of white jade, which is incomplete, but extremely precious.


    "Well, Ying''er, when this young brother takes out tianluojing, he will..."


    Great elder strange Luoying believes too much in human beings. Although there is only half of this classic, it is also very precious. Otherwise, it will not be used to exchange chaotic tianluojing.


    Looking at the elder''s look, Luo Tian smiles: "you''re welcome. I haven''t thank you for helping me this time. How dare you ask for your things again? Please take back the barren classics. Tianluojing will be sent to you in a month."


    Luo Tian didn''t accept the wild Scripture, otherwise, it would be too tasteless.


    "In that case, then Farewell, please be more careful. After all, you have offended some people... " Finally, Luo Ying looked at Luo Tian and said with concern.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and then Luoying went to another place with the elder.


    As soon as the battle was over, many people dispersed and began to do business again, exchanging what they liked.


    "Amitabha, benefactor is really a good way to defeat a strong enemy. I still want to help you, but I didn''t expect to be late..."


    Luo Ying and the elder have just left. Luo Tian is going to say hello to the imperial concubine. After all, the girl is still waiting there. She looks a little unhappy. Although she is also setting up a stall, her beautiful eyes stare at her from time to time. However, she is stopped by Sanzang.


    Seeing the fat head and big ears monk, Luo Tian wanted to spit on his face. He couldn''t have not known that there was so much noise just now. Now that the war is over, he has come to pretend to be a good man. If it''s good, this Sanzang would like to be made a pig''s head and cultivate for a few years, so as not to go to the northern Xinjiang.


    "You''re welcome, master. It''s enough to have this kind of heart..." Luo tiandark face hums.


    "Good, good, the sea of Buddha is boundless, looking back is shore..."


    Sanzang began to compare again. Luo Tian frowned: "master, I still have something to do. I will not accompany you. Goodbye..."


    Luo Tian then turned around and left. Now he and the monk have nothing to say.


    "Little martial uncle, the benefactor seems to be angry..." The young monk looked at Luo Tian''s back and whispered his hands together.


    "I know!" Sanzang glanced at the garrulous nephew and waved his sleeve robe: "go, there are many people there. We will try to dispose of these Buddhist treasures..."


    "Yes, uncle!" The young monk was very obedient, and followed Sanzang''s buttocks to the other side where there were many people.


    "Elder elder, why don''t you go to other places to see if there is anything we need. Princess is waiting here..." Looking at Luo Tian who is walking slowly, Tianfei says to the elder nearby.


    "Well, it''s ok..." The elder thought for a moment, nodded his head, and then left.


    "Beauty, thank you just now..."


    Luo Tian finally came to the imperial concubine in front of him. He took up the things in front of her and pretended to look at it, but said with a smile.


    "You bastard, tell me, what''s the matter with you and that Luoying? Don''t tell me why she''s willing to lend you the treasure. It doesn''t matter to you! " The imperial concubine is sitting in a critical position, keeping a light look, but her teeth are clenching, staring at Luo Tian and humming in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t think it has anything to do with you, but I think it''s a long story for you


    "I know how you are. You bastard, it seems that every woman you come into contact with, you will never let go..." The imperial concubine interrupted Luo Tian''s words and could not help but murmured.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "OK, this matter, will explain with you later, I want to ask, that ancient pool, where did he go?" Luotian did not find the shadow of the ancient pool, since he defeated those people, the ancient pool disappeared, let him some doubts.


    "I don''t know. He just left. Why ask him?" Asked the princess.


    "Because I suspect this person is..."


    Luo Tian talked about killing the strong and seizing the origin.


    "Such a thing?" Tianfei''s face is a little dignified."Well, it''s just my guess..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, I know, Luotian, it''s less than four months since the family''s genius war. You must come when you arrive. My father has promised this ancient pond to participate in the talent war. You must defeat him then, otherwise, I''ll..."


    Tianfei''s face was red and she didn''t go on.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    To tell the truth, Luotian didn''t care much about the talent war of Tianjia, and even didn''t want to participate in it.


    Luo Tian knows what Tianfei thinks in her heart, and he also knows how she feels about herself. However, Luo Tian has never thought of accepting this feeling.


    As a former friend and ally, the relationship between the two is good, but Luo Tian hesitates to let her be her own woman. In the final analysis, they are not from the same world. Sooner or later, he will return to earth, and the root of Tianfei is here.


    It''s just that for this talent war, the ancient pool wants to participate, which is what Luo Tian doesn''t want to see. To be exact, he doesn''t want to see the ancient pool defeat the powerful and really take the Tianfei.


    This person is mysterious and powerful. If he is really good to Tianjia and Tianfei, or if Tianfei really feels towards him, Luotian will not interfere. On the contrary, he will bless her and hope that she will live a good life.


    But Tianfei didn''t like the ancient pool, but she liked herself. In addition, the ancient pool was not a good thing, so Luo Tian was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "At that time, if you really defeat Gutan, you will marry the girl in front of you..."


    Looking at Tianfei''s rarely seen coquettish look, Luo Tian''s heart wry smile, some embarrassment.


    "You What are you thinking? Would you like to go


    Feeling that Luo Tian didn''t speak for a long time, Tianfei raised her head and found that Luo Tian was staring at herself, her eyes were a little complicated, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, Tianfei, don''t get me wrong. In fact, with your capital, you don''t have to worry about finding it..."


    "Luotian!"


    The imperial concubine gnawed her teeth and looked angry and resentful, "don''t you like me? I like the Luoying, don''t you


    "No, it''s not what you think, Tianfei..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how to explain it. After falling into the fallen leaves, he is really helpless. He doesn''t want to hurt Tianfei any more. He can''t promise her anything now. Once he finds his way home, he will leave here without hesitation.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at Luo Tian''s young appearance, the imperial concubine seriously said: "Luotian, I like you, really like it. I don''t know what you are afraid of, but genius war, you must go, defeat the ancient pool, and we can discuss the future. Otherwise, if you dare to break your promise, I have a way to make that Luoying disappear. Although this daughter''s defense is strong, I can I think I still have a way


    The first half of Tianfei is a tender confession. She starts to be cruel when she talks about Luoying. When she mentions Luoying, she even has a trace of killing intention in her eyes. This woman''s heart is more intelligent than Luoying. She really wants to deal with her. Luoying can''t hide from her.


    You know, once a woman gets crazy, men can''t think of it.


    "I promise you, don''t mess around..." Luo Tian has a dark face.


    "Well, it seems that you are still good to that woman. For her safety, do you promise me?" Tianfei asked with vinegar.


    "It seems that you are blaming me for your promise or not..." Luo Tian can not help but a black line, this proud woman like a fairy in the clouds, once she plays a small temper, it seems that she has become a common woman.


    "Of course I blame you. In this continent, my princess only recognizes Duoduo sister, and the others don''t approve of it..." The imperial concubine hums a way, Luo Tian can''t help but shake his head speechless.


    "Well, this is not a place to talk after all. It will be doubted after a long time..." The imperial concubine looked at the elder who came from afar. Then she took out the two black iron rings in the ring and threw them to Luotian.


    "This is what you want. I bought it for you..."


    "Hey, Tianfei is interested. Next time we meet, we''ll find a place where there is no one." Luo Tian grinned, took the iron ring and put it away. Then she murmured.


    "Go away!"


    Tianfei''s face turned red and her heart was like a deer''s bump. She yelled softly, and she no longer paid attention to Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t mind, and then stood up, removed the spiritual shield, looked normal, the imperial concubine arched her hand, and then left here.


    "This son of a bitch is still stubborn and has no virtue in his mouth, but why does he like him..."


    Looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, Tianfei''s beautiful eyes were slightly blurred for a moment, and then she quickly recovered the incomparable coldness, which was not easy to be approached, and the tenderness could only appear in front of Luotian.


    "What do you say, young lady?"


    At the moment, the elder came over and looked at the princess and said casually.


    "It''s nothing. This person just thanks for the help just now, and he is from wanku mountain and promised to cooperate with our Tianjia in the future, so we talked about the cooperation roughly..." Tianfei said seriously.


    "Well, wanku mountain, although I haven''t heard much about it, there are such outstanding young talents in our school, which can''t be too weak. Our Tian family really needs more allies to strengthen our strength. You''ve done a good job in this matter..." The elder said with a smile that this old fellow, as long as it is not related to the life and death of the imperial concubine, is still very concerned about the Tian family."Thank you for your praise Tianfei smiles.


    Luo Tian left the imperial concubine and walked at random. Before the Tiangong palace, he collected two pieces of parts of the nine battle soldiers, and the last one was collected. Luo Tian was very happy. He believed that as long as he collected the last one, the power of the nine battle soldiers would be greatly increased.


    "Ice girl, what''s the last thing of the nine fighters? I can''t feel what''s missing... "


    As Luo Tianbian walked, he observed the nine battle soldiers in the ring with his divine sense. He felt that it was almost perfect. It seemed that it was unnecessary to add more. However, since it was called the nine battle soldiers, there must be another one.


    Ice girl was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know..."


    "Well!" Luo Tian nods. Maybe Xiaoling is right. There is a lack of road, and Tianyan is damaged. It is impossible to be close to Yuanmei.


    Although Luotian''s battle was fierce just now, not everyone noticed the situation here. After all, the place was too big. The fight happened in Luotian just now, and it was also staged in other places. Luotian encountered two waves in the place where Luotian went through. One was because of unfair trading, and the other was Shuang Fang has gratitude and resentment, and is in the process of "comparing skills".


    However, Luo Tian is not interested in these things. He is still dissatisfied. He is searching for the last ice weapon of the nine battle soldiers. Now, with the joint efforts of several ice weapons, Luotian really knows the power of this nine war soldier. Without this weapon, Luotian can''t even have a strong defense.


    "Attack and defense must be combined..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart that there are nine battle soldiers now. He borrows a flower from the altar of Luoying, and he feels more and more important in defense. After all, a sect, a holy land, and disciples of a great aristocratic family have many means. All kinds of treasures can''t be defended. If there is no defense, he will fall into it all at once, but he can''t even fight back.


    "But the big piece of chaotic tianluojing in the broken pot is really good, but it''s too heavy. It''s very good for refining defense weapons. What shape of defense weapons can you refine..."


    Luo Tian rubbed his chin, meditated and strolled in the South Gate of heaven.


    "Master Gu, take it seriously. Are you sure that the man who killed the strong physical talents of our two families is in the South Tianmen gate?"


    In the other part of Nantianmen gate, there is a middle-aged man with a very gloomy complexion. He is dressed in black like iron. Even his voice makes a metallic friction sound. At this moment, in front of him, it is the elegant ancient pool.


    On the side of the middle-aged man stood a woman with blue hair. Her figure was sexy, her eyes were gray, but her lips were a little dark. These two men were the family strong men of steel and blue blood magic body. In their skills, there were many strong men.


    After hearing that their family''s hope had been strangled, the two families were enraged and vowed to find out the murderer. Now, the young master of the ancient family, however, has raised a clue. He is actually in the South Gate of heaven, which makes them excited. At the same time, his heart is filled with killing intention.


    "Yes, I did hear the news. He was extremely evil, practised the terrible Hunyuan Tianjing, and specially killed the origin of the strong body. He was shamed by others and killed by everyone who got it." Gutan said angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, cut off the future of our family. No one can save him this time. I swear to kill him!"


    The iron middle-aged man in black drank in a low voice, his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty intent. You know, the iron and steel fighting body that was killed is not only the future of their family, but also his beloved son. Although he came to Tiangong this time, he also launched a young strong man, but it was far less than the iron and steel fighting style. He came here to look for clues to his beloved son''s killing, but he didn''t think of it It takes no effort.


    "It''s just that there are so many talents here, and it''s very broad here. It''s not easy to find out this person. I don''t know if you can offer other clues?"


    The blue haired woman also had a great chill in her eyes, but her brow was slightly wrinkled. She pondered for a moment and asked politely to Gutan.


    Gu Tan shook his head in embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, I''ve heard about it. I haven''t seen who the other party is. Otherwise, I''ll do it. Gu Mou hates this kind of scum."


    "That''s it..."


    The iron man in black and the woman with blue hair look at each other, and they are slightly disappointed.


    "I want to ask, I don''t know when these two strong bodies were killed?" Asked Gutan suddenly.


    "Just recently, because we were too far away from Tiangong, they set out more than half a month ago, but they didn''t expect to be killed in the middle of the way and take their origin..."


    Referring to this matter, the man in black and iron has obvious pain and anger in his eyes.


    "It took more than half a month before and after that. If it''s good, the other party should not have digested the source. If there is something that makes him excited, he may exchange it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "In exchange? This man is strong and arrogant. What will make him interested and willing to trade with the source? "


    After listening to Gutan''s advice, the black iron middle-aged man frowned and doubted.


    Gu Tan smiles and walks forward for two steps. He turns his back to the people and looks at the misty Nantianmen gate. Then he says faintly: "as far as I know, iron and steel strong body and blue blood devil body can only rank in the bottom of the three thousand strong bodies. I don''t know if this sentence is correct?"


    At last, Gu Tan turned and looked at the two men with a smile.


    "You I admit that these two strong bodies do not rank high among the top three thousand. However, since this person dares to kill and capture, it must be useful to him. But what can we exchange for this person to be exposed? "


    Gu Tan said that his family''s strong physique was only inferior. Although he was a little upset, he had to admit the fact that the iron and steel fighting style and blue blood magic body were not ranked high among the top three thousand sports, but that was also the hope of their family. They were not willing to be killed and robbed of their origin.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you are well-informed. Please make clear what kind of things are needed to make this person willing to exchange the two sources..." Said the blue haired woman in a hurry.


    Gutan nodded slightly: "of course, the more expensive the better, and the better if the active power fluid. After all, I heard that this person plundered too many sources. In order to integrate and absorb the major sources, the source force fluid is the best auxiliary, which can adjust the body function faster and better, and avoid the terrible consequences caused by the mutual exclusion of the origin..."


    "Source fluid? What''s this? We don''t have this kind of thing. Don''t say we have it. We haven''t seen it before... " Black iron man slightly a Zheng, some embarrassed said.


    "Source fluid? I can''t believe that there is such a role. My blue blood demon clan is located at the edge of the primitive clan. To be honest, my little sister really has some. But if we put it out in this way, will the other party doubt that we are deliberately leading the king into Weng? Will he still be fooled? "


    Hearing this, the blue haired woman pondered for a while and raised her own doubts.


    "Yes, this man must be a very cunning guy. Even if we take it out like this, he will not easily expose his skill even though he knows that yuanliye is of great help to him..." The iron man in black also nodded.


    "It''s reasonable, but if you put Yuanli together with an extremely valuable item, people who are not of your two races are responsible for waiting, while you are all around. Once the other party takes out the source, then..."


    Gu Tan looked at the blue haired woman, and a trace of fire flashed through his eyes, thinking about his plan.


    "At that time, we will arrest and kill at one stroke. Even if we offend the heavenly palace, we will apologize at that time. Anyway, we must kill this person this time. Master Gu, if you can, please help us when we owe you a great favor. In addition, please help to find a reliable person for the specific selection of people..."


    The iron man in Black said sincerely.


    Gu Tan slightly shook his head: "it''s not necessary to help at the end of your hand. As long as you shake your arms and shout, there will be countless strong men around to kill him. As for the person you are looking for, I feel that it''s not right. You''d better ask someone else. After all, what you take out is still active power fluid, which is extremely valuable. In case..."


    "In this case, I know a good friend here, and I''ll ask him for help..." The blue haired woman thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s better, sister of blue blood family. Please do this. I have three tianmingguo fruits, each of which can prolong people''s life for 500 years. Put them together with your Yuanli liquid..."


    The iron man in black turned his hand and took out a green jade box the size of a palm, and solemnly handed it to the blue haired woman''s hand.


    "Well, brother tie, when this is successful, I will return it as the original thing!" The blue haired woman replied in a deep voice, and then asked someone to discuss the matter. Gu Tan said that he had something important to do with him. He also said goodbye and left here.


    "Friends of wanku mountain, please wait!"


    Luo Tian is walking and wandering. Suddenly, he hears someone calling from behind. His eyes suddenly twinkle. He doesn''t have to look back and listen to the voice. He knows who it is.


    When he turned around, Luo Tian''s eyes returned to Qingming and looked at the ancient pool: "your honor is The friend who helped Tianjia? "


    "Well, it''s rare for this friend to recognize me. I saw your method just now. The combat power is amazing. It can defeat the strong people in the high realm, even the masters in the later stage of channeling. I really admire you..."


    The black hair of the ancient pond dances gently, sending out the luster of the wings. The smile makes people feel like spring breeze and has a great affinity. Luo Tian wants to slap him in the face and spit again. Now Luotian is one hundred hair and believes that this ancient pond is definitely the mysterious master of that night.


    "You flatter me. Tianjia supports me. I admire you for helping Tianjia and trampling down that old bastard. To tell you the truth, helping Tianjia means helping me. I haven''t had time to be grateful..." Luotian smile, smile extremely brilliant."Hehe, it''s just a piece of work. Why bother? By the way, brother, since you are from wanku mountain, what is the relationship between Tianjia and Tianjia? Why does the imperial concubine say something to help?"


    Gu Tan asked casually.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian looked at the ancient pool and put his hand on his shoulder. He said mysteriously, "well, this is actually The relationship between men and women, I believe you know, I and Tianfei... "


    Luo Tian shows a mouth of snow-white teeth, but his smile is a little indecent.


    "You Hehe, brother, you are so lucky. You are as good as you are at first sight. Why don''t you talk while walking


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Gutan couldn''t help showing a trace of killing opportunity. He almost didn''t attack Luo Tian directly. Tianfei is his appointed woman, and no one can rob him. Just look at him, he stepped down on Ning Yu''s strong man in the same realm.


    "Obedience is better than respect. It happens that my younger brother has no place to go..." Luo Tianwei nodded and agreed, making it like a good base friend. Luo Tian held his shoulder around him. The ancient pool was too greasy and crooked.


    "Although this son of a bitch doesn''t know what idea to play, but on the surface he is close to him, he will not be able to poke himself out. Otherwise, he will bite him and drag him down..." Behind Luo Tian''s brilliant smile, he was thinking of it.


    "Luo Tian, be careful of this man''s deceit..." Ice woman warned in the sea.


    "Don''t worry, this man really dares to change. I will try my best to get him into the broken jar..."


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and responded.


    Nantianmen, a huge trading market, is extremely prosperous. After all, it is known as the young and strong man of all nationalities. Everyone has his own good things. Therefore, no matter the skills, pills, weapons or other rare treasures can be found everywhere. Under normal circumstances, you can get them, unless there are extremely rare and precious things.


    "Three destiny fruits? It''s such a big pen. It''s a life prolonging thing. One can prolong one''s life for 500 years. I''m willing to exchange it. I really don''t know what kind of precious items to exchange... "


    In one place, the crowd seemed to suddenly burst into a pot, surrounded by an old man, talking and admiring. If it wasn''t in Nantianmen, I''m afraid someone would have snatched it.


    "What are these black liquids? They are so primitive..."


    Someone looked to open the jade box next to the three destiny, there is a black inkstone, which contains a pool of black liquid, black as paint as ink, no impurities.


    "Well, don''t you know that? This is Yuanli liquid. It is said that it was produced in the area of primitive people, and its quantity is very small, but it seems that it is not very useful... " Someone disdains to hum a, explain way.


    "Oh, I see..." The man was suddenly enlightened.


    "Brother, it''s so busy there. I don''t know what''s on sale. We might as well go over and have a look..."


    Not far away, Gu Tan and Luo Tianbian are talking and coming here. Seeing the situation here, Gu Tan''s eyes twinkle slightly and turn back and whisper with a smile.


    "OK, go and have a look. If it''s something I like, don''t rob me..." Luo Tian joked, in the conversation, "know" the name of Gu Tan, warm call him old brother.


    "I don''t dare. A gentleman doesn''t rob people''s love. I will give up to you if you want to..." Gutan said politely.


    Before they got close, the voices in front of them rang again.


    "What, you should use the strong source to exchange. Are you wrong? Every strong source can produce a strong one to exchange for this thing?" Someone couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, three tianmingguo can make the three sect elders who are close to the age of yuan, the supreme elder, live for more than 500 years. The value of these 500 years is no less than that of the strong body. What''s more, it''s worth the gift of this source of strength liquid..."


    In the crowd, someone hummed and said that it was the people of the strong steel family who were fanning the flames in the dark.


    "That''s the same..."


    The man''s voice was in accord with the way.


    "I see..."


    Luotian and Gutan come near and see tianmingguo and Nayuan Liye. At last, they hear that they need to use the origin of strong body to replace them. They immediately understand the intention of the ancient pool. They want to help him carry the black pot and regain the origin of the strong body.


    "Luotian, the ancient pool is really evil. Now I finally understand why you left the strong body in the demon emperor hall. It seems that it is a wise move..." Ice woman in the sea marvels at the intelligence quotient of Luotian demon.


    "I just have a premonition that the two regiments are useless. Even if they are not lost, there will be nothing wrong, because the important thing is that the ancient pool does not know that we suspect him!" Luo Tian responds to Bing Nu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Luotian''s analysis is right, because Gutan didn''t know that luotian had suspected him, and was still pretending to act and lead him into the pit. Therefore, even if Luotian didn''t lose the two strong physique origins, he would not take it out, but Gutan had no temper at all.


    "Hey, it''s OK. Whether yuan Tianzun, qingjiao king or Yan Chitian get the origin of the two regiments, as long as they dare to take them out today, the trouble will be not small. They don''t like you, so it''s good to frame them up..." In the sea, ice girl chuckles.


    "Well, as long as it''s not the Taoist nun in the crape myrtle holy land, it''s good to get it, otherwise, it''s a bit too much for me..."


    Luo Tian responds to Bing Nu Dao, after all, this woman and those people are not the same kind of people, but also helped themselves. Luotian certainly doesn''t want her to have trouble.


    "Hello, elder brother Gu, tianmingguo, three pieces, good thing. Do you have a strong physical origin in you? Borrow some and let me exchange this tianmingguo. How are you..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Gu Tan couldn''t help looking at Luo Tian and shaking his head: "brother, I don''t have that thing on my body. However, life is a good thing on this day. It''s a good thing to increase the longevity yuan of 500 years. For those who feel hopeless for promotion, it''s no doubt that it''s carbon in the snow for those who feel hopeless for promotion It''s good to give it to the woman you love


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, stains..."


    Luo Tian looked at the three Tianming stains with fiery eyes and exclaimed, this expression is not really exaggerated. Luotian was actually thinking, before he returned to the earth, whether he had made so many thirty or fifty. After returning to the earth, one minute, his brothers and women all lived more than five hundred years old. This That would be great.


    "Boy, still pretending Hum... "


    Gu Tan''s smile, such as the spring breeze, but in the heart is thinking.


    "Brother, I suddenly think of something else. I''m leaving now. Please help yourself first..."


    Gutan said that he knew Luo Tian''s terror. The broken jar almost didn''t take him in that night. He lost two strong sources before he escaped. He didn''t want to fight with Luotian before he tried to deal with the broken jar. So as long as Luotian takes out the strong source, the strong people from all directions will rush up, and he is not suitable there, Bi Unexpectedly, in the iron family, there are blue blood demons boasting of Haikou, such evil people are to be punished, but he did not start at the scene, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    "Brother Gu, you are busy. Don''t worry about me..." Luo Tian smiles and sneers in his heart. He knows that this bastard wants to hide and watch a good play.


    Next, Luo Tian pretended to be around the destiny fruit, hesitant, and finally looked at the liquid in the black rock, which made him curious.


    "Ice girl, do you know what this is?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, I don''t know, but I do understand that it must be a trap set by the ancient pool and the experts behind the two strong bodies. Although I don''t know what the black liquid is, I feel that it should be of great help to those who practice Hunyuan Tianjing. Tianmingguo is actually a cover, otherwise, Gutan will not use it Two objects lure you to the bait... " Ice woman calm analysis way.


    "It makes sense..."


    Luo Tian nodded, looked at the black liquid again, and sighed in his heart. This ancient pool is a good way to lure himself with the fruit of destiny. If it is expected, the black liquid should be the thing he must get. Kill two birds with one stone. He not only put blame on himself, but also will find a way to get the black liquid.


    Thinking, Luotian squeezed out the crowd. Not far away, there was a guy who exchanged all kinds of pills. Luotian then squatted down and enjoyed it one by one, but he had been paying attention to the movement here.


    "This son of a bitch, is there any vigilance in his heart, or can''t be moved by fate?"


    In the distance, the ancient pool in the dark has been observing Luo Tian''s every move. Seeing that Luotian left this stall and ran to the other side, he picked up those pills and studied them. He frowned deeply.


    "How could it be that when I broke into the demon emperor''s hall, I only got two groups of strong bodies, but nothing. Could it be that little beast named Luotian swept away? However, compared with Yuan Tianzun, the king of qingjiao still has a holy land of Lagerstroemia indica, which is still a harvest... "


    Not far away, came a man with black robes and thick black hair. It was Yan Chitian in Tiandu holy land. He was still thinking about the demon emperor''s palace.


    "Tianmingguo, three, is really eye-catching. It''s a pity that if you don''t have what you want, you can''t get it. If you put it outside, I have to take it away..."


    Yan Chi Tian was walking when he heard two young strong men talking while walking. He was stunned.


    "What fate fruit? Where did you see it? "


    Yan Chitian stopped, his eyes exuded a wild look, giving people a great sense of oppression, so that the two young strong men can not help but a Zheng, induction of Yan Chitian that faint breath of terror, can not help but change his face: "Sir, there are three tianmingguo, but it is a pity that we need to strengthen the origin..."One of the two said carefully.


    "Such a thing?" Yan Chitian was stunned and whispered to himself. He didn''t think about it. After all, he got his strong physique from the demon emperor''s hall, so the outsiders didn''t know. Even the king of qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nuns in Ziwei Holy Land pressed him under such circumstances, but he didn''t say that. Therefore, Yan Chitian didn''t think that someone had deliberately set up the situation, but he just fell into the trap On him.


    "Tianmingguo, well, it''s really a good thing. There are several elders in the holy land who are going to die. It''s said that they are going to go to the place of death. With these things, they don''t have to break in. After all, none of the people who broke into the forbidden area of death have come back. No one knows what''s terrible in it. There''s no difference between breaking in and dying..."


    Yan Chitian thought in his mind, striding towards the direction that the man just pointed to.


    "Is that the bastard? That''s great... "


    Luo Tian squats there, playing with a pill jade box. Seeing Yan Chitian strides forward like a demon, he is stunned and sneers at him. He has killed himself in the sky city. He is hypocritical. He even forces himself into the demon emperor hall under his advice. He is the one he wants to kill most. However, his strength is terrible, but Luotian does not Grasp.


    "Gutan, Gutan, you never thought that I had already thrown those two regiments of strong physique into the demon emperor hall. Help me except Yan Chitian. I thank your eight generation ancestors, hey, hehe..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, sir, are you going to change it or not?"


    The owner of the pill, looking at Luo Tian squatting there and touching, doesn''t also speak or exchange, and hums in displeasure.


    "Well, brother, to tell you the truth, all of your pills are good. Unfortunately, I don''t have anything valuable on me now. Why don''t I leave an address for you, and then you can send someone to get it?" Luo Tian smiles and says sincerely.


    "You Then you''d better go and have a look elsewhere... "


    This young strong man didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze, with anger in his eyes and a cold voice humming.


    "Oh, excuse me..." Luo Tian apologized, clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Why do you want to change your physical origin? Why can''t you do something else?"


    Yan Chitian now looked at the simple clothes, ordinary appearance of the old man asked faintly, and at the same time took tianmingguo in his hand, appreciated it, nodded secretly, and then asked.


    "Sir, I really don''t believe that I''m just a small school. The school is declining day by day. With this fate, it''s only a few hundred years of time, or it''s just wasted. So I want to change the source of the strong one, so that a strong body can be born in the future and become a big school."


    The old man said feebly.


    "I see. I''ve changed it. Two strong bodies are exchanged for three destiny fruits. Do you think so?" Yan Chitian nodded faintly and said, turning his hand, the iron and steel fighting body and the origin of the blue blood demon body from the demon emperor hall, like two regiments of energy, beat above his palm.


    "Boom..."


    "Brute, I can''t imagine that you, as a genius of Tiandu holy land, should kill the strong body, plunder the origin, practice Hunyuan Tianjing and die for me!"


    Yan Chitian has just taken out the two regiments of strong body. Suddenly, there is a terrible wave of spiritual power around, and then there is a voice of anger and roar. It is mighty. The iron men in black and the women with blue hair lead a large number of experts from all directions to kill Yan Chitian. It seems that the heaven and earth are shaking.


    At the same time, it seems that ChiYan won the fame by the same hand, but in the eyes of Tian Sheng, he had no strength.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The iron clothes are like black clouds. The blue light curtain covers Yan Chitian in an instant.


    Yan Chitian''s pupil shrinks violently, and they fight together. All of a sudden, the crowd disperses. Those who can''t escape are overturned on the ground and even seriously injured.


    However, the iron family and the blue haired woman had been planning for a long time. Their strength level was not weaker than Yan Chitian, but they were angry. At the same time, Yan Chitian was caught off guard and suffered a great loss. His hair was a little scattered, his black robe was torn, and his back was firmly slapped. The spiritual power in his body was agitated, and the blood gushed up, but he swallowed it and barely rushed out Surrounded by a circle, standing in the air, his face was gloomy and terrible, staring at the iron man in black and the blue blood demon clan.


    "Iron family, there are blue blood demons, you want to die, even dare to fight me!"


    Yan Chi Tian coldly cheers, these two forces are not too big, can not compare with Tiandu holy land, but did not expect that the two families join hands to attack themselves, suddenly let himself be injured, and immediately let him be furious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Yan Chitian did not expect that he took out two regiments of strong body to exchange the three tianmingguo. He even met with the attack of the iron family and the blue blood demon clan. Moreover, it seemed that he had been planning for a long time. The perfect cooperation of these experts made him unable to escape. He had to fight hard and hurt himself slightly.


    Under the pressure of the upwelling blood, a pair of eyes became extremely cold and disordered. Looking at the strong talents around, he couldn''t help but yell at him. Up to now, he still can''t understand why he met their attack.


    What''s more, for the black iron middle-aged man, he thought that he was greedy for his own two regiments and wanted to rob him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Yan Chitian''s reprimand, the iron man in black couldn''t help but look up to the sky with a sad smile. His eyes were filled with extreme anger. He stopped laughing, staring at Yan Chitian, and yelled: "Yan Chitian, are you still pretending now? You have killed the strong bodies of our iron family and blue blood demons, captured their origin, and used them to practice your Hunyuan Tianjing. If we did not set a trap, take out the tianmingguo and yuanliye, you would not be cheated. In fact, you don''t care about the fate of heaven. What you care about is the source power liquid, which is used to neutralize and regulate the source of the nature seized by you in the practice of Hunyuan Tianjing, isn''t it? "


    "Nonsense, when did I kill the strong body of your family, and I didn''t plunder the origin of the strong body. I haven''t heard of the so-called Hunyuan Tianjing. You, a small iron clan, dare to insult our Tiandu holy land. It''s damned!"


    Yan Chitian is furious. He is strong and powerful. This time, he did not expect to be surrounded and killed by the two powerful forces. He is not a fool. Seeing the outrage of the powerful men of these two families, he feels something bad in his heart. His intuition is designed, but what is wrong with him You don''t understand.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him!"


    The blue haired woman looks ferocious and cruel. She dares to break the hope of the blue blood demon clan. No matter how big the holy land the other party is, she will kill her. The girl said, just like a blue cloud. She doesn''t know what skills to use. The sky is blue and the wind is surging. She presses down on Yan Chitian and her strength is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this man is Yan Chitian, who has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. He killed strong body, plundered the origin of strong body, and strengthened his strength. On the way to participate in Tiangong, he robbed and killed many strong men. Such evil people, please help us and kill them together!"


    The iron man in black shouts with grief. Just now, under the joint efforts of these strong men, they killed Yan Chitian, but he was only slightly injured. This surprised him and shocked Yan Chitian''s strength. Anyone fighting alone with him is probably not an opponent.


    "What? It''s damned to practice such evil skills as Hunyuan Tianjing. Which strong body is not the hope of one side. No wonder the iron family and the blue blood demons are so angry... "


    Some people were surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that some strong bodies were killed by people on the way to join the heavenly palace. They had holes in their abdomen and lost their origin. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to practice Hunyuan Tianjing. This is a skill that is punished by heaven..."


    Others were shocked.


    "Isn''t Yan Chitian a talented elite in Tiandu holy land? It is said that many people think highly of him, saying that he has a place on the strong man''s table in the future. How can he practice such evil skills as Hunyuan Tianjing?"


    Doubts were expressed.


    "Hum, how about the sage land? The disciples below are all mixed. Every strong body grows up and is a terror existence. He even dare to practice Hunyuan Tianjing and kill strong body. His strength will become more and more terrible in the future. Who can control him? This will be a nightmare of physical strength, and it will make people in the world angry. Before he grows up, he must be killed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    Someone looked at the sky with dignity, Yan Chitian, who was surrounded by two families, said solemnly.


    "How could that be..."


    A man in white in the dark, with a light frown and a dignified face, was puzzled. It was the ancient pool that he didn''t expect. It was Yan Chitian, not Luotian, who finally took out the original exchange.


    What''s more, Gu Tan just took a look at it and knew that the two regiments were the iron and steel fighting body they had killed and the strong body of the blue blood demon clan had captured. They were lost in Luo Tian''s hands that night, but now they are in Yan Chitian''s hands. How can he not understand them.


    "This son''s mind is terrible..."


    After a glance at the ancient pond, Luo Tian, who was also hiding in the dark, looked very dignified. The relationship between the ancient family and Tiandu holy land was not bad, and he was even more familiar with Yan Chitian, which made him a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Yan Chitian, you give me the life of tianhongmen strong body!"


    In the sky, there is a great war. Suddenly, a thunder like sound rings on the ground. It grabs several flying rainbow and kills Yan Chitian with great power.


    "Tianhongmen? Is the rainbow constitution of tianhongmen also killed by this manSome people were surprised.


    "It should be. Otherwise, you can see the terror of the elders of Tianhong gate..." Some people marvel.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Fang Tianju, the beloved daughter of Fang Zhenghong, the master of Tianhong gate, seems to have disappeared on the way to Tiangong. Tianhong gate is looking for it crazily, but it''s a pity that she was killed by this man and robbed of the origin..."


    Another sighed.


    "Yan Chitian, my Chiqing family and your Tiandu holy land have never had anything to do with each other. You dare to kill our family''s Chiqing strong body and rob him of his origin. Today I want your life!"


    There was another roar of fury. Three strong men in blue clothes and red belts around the middle of the channeling period attacked Yan Chitian. The palms of the three green and red palms were like three smart snakes, which made people scared and powerful.


    "How many strong bodies have been killed in this ancient pond..."


    Luo Tian, who is also in the dark, can''t help but say that every strong body is the last hope of a family, a holy land and a sect, but it is killed and robbed of its origin, which makes people extremely angry.


    "This time, Yan Chitian will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Finally, in addition to one big injury in your heart, Luotian, or, you can say that Gutan is the one who practices Hunyuan Tianjing. Can you bring him in a little..."


    Ice girl some dissatisfied said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, this ancient pool is unfathomable. After hearing the story in the heavenly palace, I found that this man and the man in yellow above the king of qingjiao seemed to have something to do with each other, but they pretended not to know each other. Once he was stabbed out, I was sure that the dog would jump off the wall in a hurry. Yin Yang religion, purple mansion and hundred Flower Valley would be found out by me In the strength, but can not cope with... "


    "Well, it makes sense. But if you pull up Tianjia and Luoying and the monk Sanzang, by the way, don''t you have time to know Yu? And the demon saint, if you don''t tear your face directly, you can have a big fight... " Ice girl finally suggested.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you don''t think it''s too big. Monk Sanzang is not reliable at all. Yu Wuqi is just a one-sided relationship. She is a high-ranking fairy of the demon family. How can she help me? And the demon saint is a terrible existence, which can''t be forced to move. Besides, I don''t want to let Tianfei and Luoying fall into a passive position. After all, the forces behind them are not like Big Macs... "


    Luo Tian calmly said that he knew that once exposed, Yuan Tianzun would also attack, and even the king of qingjiao. Such a scuffle was not what he wanted to see. In addition, the people in the heavenly palace would not allow such a scuffle, which would certainly stop him.


    "That''s also true. After all, your strength is still low. If you can refine the huge chaotic tianluojing into a defensive treasure, you will have a better chance of winning. Now be careful..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice girl whispered. Luo Tian nodded and looked at the sky again.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    High in the sky, Yan Chitian roars, his eyes are extremely cold, his black hair is flying, his mouth is bleeding, and his terrible spiritual power is fluctuating to resist the encirclement of experts from all directions. His heart is full of anger. It is not easy for him to persist until now, which shows that Yan Chitian is the top figure among the young and strong. However, he is also injured and falls at any time After all, there are too many masters.


    "Everybody, I Yan Mou again, I have not practiced any Hunyuan Tianjing at all, and I have not killed your strong body. I think there is a misunderstanding in it!"


    Yan Chitian and the other experts again hit, the body in the air crazy retreat, hair with blood, eyes extremely gloomy, looking at the strong four sides, deep voice and shout, if it goes on like this, he will not die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The origin of our two strong bodies is in your hands, which is enough to explain everything. Do you dare to quibble? Kill


    The iron middle-aged man in black drinks and looks indifferent. He kills Yan Chitian again. One sleeve suddenly enlarges, just like iron cloud. He sweeps Yan Chitian over.


    "Blue blood rain arrow!"


    The blue haired woman is also a sharp drink, blue hair and waist, flying in the wind, mouth spray out a mouthful of blue blood, suddenly turned into blood mist, condensed into countless blue water drops, like raindrops, attack Yan Chitian.


    "Tick, stab..."


    A drop of blue raindrops dropped on the sleeve of a young strong man below, and it suddenly pricked. The sleeve was directly pierced with a hole, making a prick sound. It was like a strong acid corrosion, which was extremely terrifying.


    "The rainbow reflects the sun!"


    A master of the Tianhong gate also used the secret method. With a wave of his hand, it was like a rainbow, shining in all directions, and shooting at Yan Chitian.


    "It''s all over, Chiqing Jiaojian!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    An old man of the Chiqing family, with a dignified face and an angry look, made two waves of spiritual power of one red and one green, respectively. Like a spirit snake, they crossed in the air and formed a huge pair of scissors, which was cut down to Yan Chitian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the energy fluctuation, Yan Chitian is unwilling to roar. Then, a figure falls from the sky. His clothes are shabby and covered with blood. A pair of indifferent eyes have no emotion. He looks at these strong men with extreme anger. It is Yan Chitian.


    In the face of the joint attack of all the masters, he could not resist. Although he finally took out the purple crystal mountain in Tiandu holy land to resist, but the attack power of the other side was too strong, he still did not block it, was seriously injured and fell down like a dead dog.


    "It''s worthy of practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. He is so powerful. Even so, he didn''t die..."


    Some strong people in the crowd were shocked when they saw Yan Chitian''s appearance. After all, the joint force of terror just now was too strong. Even though the evil spirits at the peak of the later stage of channeling could not be accepted, he took it. Although it was the resistance of the purple crystal mountain, it also showed that Yan Chitian was extremely terrible.


    "This war is more terrifying than the one just now..."


    The imperial concubine did not set up a stall. She had already stopped with the elder to watch in the distance. She sighed in her heart.


    "There are many strong people who have participated in the Tiangong grand meeting. Yan Chitian will not die this time. I don''t know if it will go crazy when it reaches Tiandu holy land."


    A voice came over. It was the fallen leaves of Baihua valley. She came over and took a look at Tianfei and said faintly.


    "Well, what about madness? Such evil people must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise, once they grow up, there are too few people in the world who can control him, and then almost all the strong bodies will be in danger! "


    Tianfei light said, she heard Luotian said, it may be the ancient pool, but did not think yanchitian is "top" up, which makes her a little confused.


    She took a deep look at the colorful imperial concubine around her. Luoying secretly praised her. She was not worse than herself in body or appearance. She thought for a moment and said casually, "as far as I know, Tianjia is not a big family. It is understandable that you want to hold a talent war to find a strong partner to support the family, but I don''t feel like it Please, there are so many strong people who have participated in the Tiangong grand meeting. If you can just pick one, isn''t it... "


    "You fart The imperial concubine is not from a Zheng, casually low scold way.


    "You..."


    Luoying didn''t think that Tianfei, the most beautiful woman, turned out to be dirty.


    Coldly looked at Luoying: "you''d better take care of yourself. As far as I know, you don''t have a partner, right? Why don''t I introduce one to you? How about that one?"


    Tianfei was a little jealous of Luoying. Now this girl comes to provoke herself and makes her feel a little displeased. She looks at Luoying with a smile, and then points to a man of green clothes demon clan in the distance.


    "You mean king qingjiao? Hum, although he is powerful and one of the top young powerful men in the demon clan, I''m still... "


    "You''re wrong. I''m not talking about him. It''s the magic elephant behind the king of qingjiao. It''s just that he''s too big. Can you stand it?"


    The imperial concubine interrupted Luo Ying''s words and then said.


    "You What evil! Hum... "


    Luoying didn''t think that Tianfei''s words were so evil that she became very angry. She turned around and left here and went to the other side. She no longer exchanged light with Tianfei.


    Originally, she wanted to beat around the bush about the relationship between Tianfei and Luotian, which was good. Tianfei''s words made her unbearable. After living on the earth for 20 years, Tianfei''s boldness was not comparable to that of Luoying. She didn''t care at all.


    "You''re trying to catch me..."


    The imperial concubine looked at the fallen leaves, and she couldn''t help humming. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the center of the venue again.


    "Yan Chitian, what else can you say now?"


    All of them hurt Yan Chitian, and his muscles and bones break. He vomites blood. The iron man in black looks at Yan Chitian coldly and cheers coldly.


    "Well, if I don''t die today, I will visit you one by one."


    Yan Chitian opens his mouth and spits blood again. Under his thick hair, his eyes are frightful and his heart is extremely angry.


    However, he is a very arrogant guy. He doesn''t want to be humble or beg for mercy. The explanation he gave just now is his limit. At the moment, he doesn''t want to say more. Today''s incident has made him lose face. Everywhere he goes, everyone respects him. His black hair is like a demon, and he disdains to care for some small families However, they were hurt by their joint efforts, their face was greatly lost, and their inner shame and anger were incomparable.


    After listening to Yan Chitian''s words, he felt the astonishing killing intention in his heart, and the strong people around him were shocked. They knew Yan Chitian''s fighting power. If he could not be killed this time, he would be in trouble in the future."Talk to him what? Kill him and take back the source of strength


    The old man of tianhongmen looks gloomy and looks in awe of Yan Chitian. He is really afraid that Yan Chitian will not die and will encounter big problems in the future.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    There are a lot of people in the scene who want to fight together.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Yan Chitian looks at these strange strong men coldly and suddenly laughs, which makes people feel sad.


    "Well Those who want to die... "


    In the distance, the king of qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun, the Taoist nun of crape myrtle holy land, purple mansion, yin-yang sect and so on were attracted. After all, there was too much movement just now. After knowing the whole story, the rebellious eyes of King qingjiao looked at Yan Chitian and sighed for him.


    After all, Yan Chitian is a rare young strong man in the human race, but he has embarked on the road of no return. With his strength, even if he does not practice Hunyuan Tianjing, he will have a place in the future as long as he does not fall.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill!"


    "Give me back my strength!"


    Suddenly, the four sides lost the power of strong body. Now they started to fight against Yan Chitian, who was unable to resist.


    "See how you don''t die..."


    Yuan Tianzun in the distance has a sneer in his eyes. He doesn''t like Yan Chitian. Because Yan doesn''t pay attention to him and make him look like a clown in the demon palace, Yuan Tianzun hates him. Therefore, he wishes Yan Chitian is killed and has less rivals on the way to the strong in the future.


    "I can''t believe that Yan Chitian died so cowardly in this life. I''m not reconciled, I''m not willing to..."


    Yan Chitian''s eyes are red and his eyes are as cold as electricity. In this moment, he is full of sadness and unwillingness. His heart is roaring. Looking at the overwhelming attack, he closes his eyes in despair.


    However, the scene of Yan Chitian''s blood splashing on the spot and turning into blood mist did not appear. The miraculous power of Yan Chitian was enough to destroy everything, but was blocked by a man. All the terrible attacks came to him, and they were invisible and dissipated automatically.


    He was a young man in white, with flowing clothes, red lips and white teeth. His face was beautiful and his black hair was extremely soft. He was comparable to a woman. According to the age of the earth, he was only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Demon Saint love war?"


    When the wave of the spirit power of terror dissipated, we finally saw the beautiful young people on the field. We couldn''t help crying out, and the four strong men suddenly turned ugly.


    "Elder love war, do you want to save Yan Chitian?"


    Although some of them were afraid of the power of the demon saint, the iron man in black still swallowed his saliva and asked reluctantly. The other three families also looked at the demon saint with deep fear in their eyes.


    The demon Saint smiles and shakes his head gently: "it''s to save him, but it''s also to save you. As long as he dies, you people will die. You don''t pay attention to the rules of Tiangong..."


    At the end of the day, the demon Saint looked serious.


    "This..."


    The others were stunned and looked up, but they saw a shadow of gold armor in the sky, holding Fang Tian''s drawing halberd in his hand, standing there in the void. His expression was so cold that he could not help but take a breath of cold air. The man was the guardian of Tiangong hall, Yang Fengtian.


    "Brother Yang, let me deal with this matter..."


    Shaoshang demon saint''s black hair fluttered, looking at Yang Fengtian in the sky, he said with a faint smile. Yang Fengtian had no expression, but nodded slightly, and then the shadow disappeared.


    "What a terrible guardian of Tiangong hall, I didn''t find it just now..."


    All of them were shocked. It seemed that they thought of the iron rules of Tiangong.


    "Thank you for your help! I will never forget you


    At the moment, Yan Chitian is to recover a life, looking at the young man in front of him, without a trace of pride in his eyes, reluctantly climbed up, respectful thanks.


    "You don''t need to thank me for being too early. This time, you must give everyone an account. Although I don''t have much contact with Tiandu holy land, it can be regarded as some origin, but it doesn''t mean anything. If it proves that you are really the person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing and doesn''t need them, I will kill you myself!"


    It seems that there will always be a group of sadness in the eyes of demon Saint love war. Now he stares at Yan Chitian and says faintly.


    "It seems that Yan Chitian has been saved. Unexpectedly, it was the demon saint. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    The ice girl in the distant sea sighed softly.


    "This is very normal. The demon Saint does not know how long he has lived and his strength is terrible. It is estimated that there are few people in this continent who do not know him. He knows the horror of practicing Hunyuan Tianjing, but in Tiangong, he also has to take care of the face of Tiangong. In addition, the reason why the demon Saint did it was that Yan Chitian did not display any Hunyuan Tianjing to his death, so he decided that there was someone else who practiced Hunyuan Tianjing... "Luo Tian slightly nodded, light analysis way, a pair of eyes looking at the demon saint, want to see how he deal with this matter.


    "Elder Qingshang, I swear to God that I have never practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, nor have I killed any strong body to capture their origin..."


    At the moment, Yan Chitian did not dare to be arrogant. If he didn''t explain, he would die. So he bowed his hand and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Nonsense, you have not killed the strong body of my family. Why are their origins in your hands?"


    Hearing Yan Chitian''s serious explanation, the blue haired woman was extremely angry. She only saw the light look in the eyes of the demon saint. She suddenly became a little vino and stopped talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if he really practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, why didn''t he display it just now? Is there anything more important than death? "


    The demon Saint looked at everyone with a light look and said softly.


    His face is gentle, his tone is gentle, and he is a little sad. However, none of the people present dare to disrespect him. After all, this is the demon saint. Once a holy word is touched, it is extremely terrible. Moreover, the body of the demon saint is a nine baby beast. According to legend, this person has nine lives, and the body of the demon family is extremely strong. In addition, his body is extremely strong It is believed that even the experts in the same realm are extremely difficult to win.


    "Yes, Yan Chitian seems to have been using the skills of Tiandu holy land all the time. Of course, there are other routines, but it''s not the Hunyuan Tianjing. It''s said that once the Hunyuan Tianjing comes out, the heaven and earth are in chaos, and the whole world is his world. It seems that Yan Chitian has a kind of inhibitive effect on spiritual power, but Yan Chitian didn''t use it until he died It''s against the common sense. If you want to say something, he knows that the demon saint will help, and that''s even more impossible... "


    Suddenly, a word from the demon Saint awakened many people. After all, in the process of fighting, Yan Chitian did not display the Hunyuan Tianjing, nor did he use it when he died.


    "This..." After hearing the words of the demon saint, the strong man of the four major forces who lost his strong body was slightly stunned. He felt that there was some truth in the words of the demon saint.


    "However, the origin of strong body is in your hands. How can you explain it? Even if you don''t practice Hunyuan Tianjing, you must have a great relationship with that person. If you don''t, it may be sent by that person... "


    Black iron middle-aged man at the moment, hard scalp cold hum.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yan Chi was cold. Although he was seriously injured and could not do it well, he would have to cultivate for several years at once, but he still had that kind of prestige. His bloody hair was like a demon. He glared at the iron man in black, and immediately made him step back.


    "Show me the source..."


    Now the demon Saint said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Yan Chitian is extremely respectful to the demon saint and dare not disobey him, so he takes out the two regiments, one of which is like a metal flame, and the other is like a blue fire regiment, beating above Yan''s palm.


    "Zhan''er, you died so hard..."


    Seeing the fire like energy source of the regiment war blood, the iron man in black suddenly red eyes and almost burst into tears. This is the origin of his beloved son''s iron and steel fighting style. The blood relationship of his family and his breath are very familiar with him. He can never be wrong. It is the origin of the iron and steel fighting style.


    And blue haired woman and blue blood demon clan see the origin of the blue, also can''t help but sadness.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a strong body. It''s the hope of every force. We hope that in the future, a strong body can live for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It can keep a holy land, family or sect immortal for nearly half a million years. I can''t imagine that it has not yet fully grown up Come on, they''re killed.


    "I also ask the master of demon saint to make decisions, so as to give us a reasonable explanation..."


    The iron man in black endured the grief in his heart and said respectfully to the demon saint. At the same time, the blue blood demon clan also nodded.


    The demon Saint nodded slightly and looked at the two groups of strong bodies. With a move of his hand, the two groups of strong bodies came to his hands. He watched carefully and frowned.


    "Where did you get these two strong bodies? Is there anything else?" The demon Saint studied for a while, and then looked at Yan Chitian and asked faintly.


    "I don''t dare to tell the elder that there are only these two regiments, but I don''t think that is their origin, because they were obtained by my intrusion into the demon emperor Hall..."


    Said ChiYan solemnly.


    "Luotian, there is something wrong. If you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, you may poke you out..."


    In the distance, Luo Tian''s look is somewhat dignified, and the ice girl in the sea is also worried.


    "Wait and see..."


    Luo Tian responded that he didn''t expect the demon holy meeting to come to the bottom.


    "Impossible, and the origin of our rainbow strong body..." The people of Tianhong gate couldn''t help drinking.


    "Yes, and the origin of our strong red and green body..." The powerful man on the red green side is also unwilling to roar.


    "As I said, this is what I got in the demon emperor''s palace, not the source of your strong body. Don''t put your strong body killed and your origin robbed on my head..." Yan Chi drinks cold in the sky.


    "Demon emperor hall, how dare you break into it? Have you really entered the hall of demon emperor


    Hearing the word "demon emperor", even the demon Saint looks dignified. Although he is a saint, he still keeps too much distance from the demon emperor. If the demon emperor is the emperor, the demon saint is at most one of the top officials below."Well, the younger generation also got into it by mistake. This was witnessed by strong men such as king qingjiao, Yuan Tianzun and liuxianzi in Ziwei holy land. After all, we went in together..." Yan Chitian didn''t dare to hide it. He told the truth.


    "That''s it..."


    The demon Saint looked at the strong in the sky, while the Qing Jiao king of the demon clan, Yuan Tianzun of Jingwu academy and Taoist nun Liu of Ziwei Sheng did not dare to put on airs, and the three quickly raided.


    "I''ve seen you, master Qingshang..."


    The three of them said in the same voice, and the demon Saint nodded slightly: "you people are really bold. The land where the demon emperor soldiers solve is extremely dangerous. Once you are trapped, even Ben Sheng can''t say that he can come out. What he said just now is true?"


    "Well, if we go back to the elder, there are a group of other strong men among the four of us who have entered the demon emperor''s hall. However, I can''t confirm what elder brother Yan said, because he seized the treasure first, but we didn''t see it..."


    Yuan Tianzun coughed and looked at the demon saint.


    "This yuan Tianzun is not a good thing either. He seems to have deliberately confused the water..." In the dark, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking, but maybe it would be good for him.


    Then the demon Saint looked at the king of qingjiao and the liudaogu of Ziwei holy land.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, what you said is true. But I asked elder brother Yan at that time. He only said that it was not a treasure or a miraculous elixir. For this reason, brother Wang and brother Yan of qingjiao had a dispute..." Crape myrtle Holy Land Liu surname Taoist nun said to the point.


    "That''s it..." The demon Saint nodded gently, and he certainly understood that if it was him, the treasures found in the ancient ruins would be collected first, which would not be easily seen. Yan Chitian was so, but it was reasonable.


    Finally, the demon Saint looked at Yan Chi and said, "don''t blame them for killing you, because the source you get is indeed the source of their strong physique. The age of the demon emperor''s hall is so long, don''t say it''s the origin of strong body. Even the magic weapons will decay..."


    "It''s not something from the demon palace?"


    Yan Chitian can''t help but stay, and her mind turns. Suddenly, she feels that she should have fallen into a bureau where the evil spirits of the demon emperor hall are located. There are only four of them who have entered. They should have arrived first for the first time. If there is anyone who is ahead of them, it should be Luotian.


    "Is this bastard setting me up? Is he the guy who practices Hunyuan Tianjing? "


    For a moment, Yan Chitian thought of Luotian for the first time. At the same time, Qing Jiao Wang, Yuan Tianzun and the Taoist nuns in the crape myrtle Holy Land looked different. They looked at each other and seemed to have guessed something.


    "It''s a terrible trick. It''s designed to harm us..."


    Even the king of qingjiao took a breath of cold air. Thinking of Luotian''s early stage of channeling, he was forced to go down the demon emperor''s hall. However, he didn''t think that he had such a clever mind. He not only lured them down. He not only benefited from it, but also plotted against Yan Chitian. He was lucky that he didn''t get the origin of these two regiments.


    "This son of a bitch, you are plotting against me..." Yan Chitian grits her teeth in her heart.


    "Master, if you don''t guess wrong, the person who takes strong body and practices Hunyuan Tianjing should be a person named Luotian..." Yan Chitian said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "Lotian?" The demon saint was slightly stunned. It was a little guy he had helped, and even told him that his heaven was changed. Was he really a person who practiced Hunyuan Tianjing.


    "Yes, I think it''s him. He''s very crafty. First of all, we stepped into the hall of demon emperor. It must be he who set up the bureau to frame elder brother Yan..."


    Yuan Tianzun also said in a hurry that although Yan Chitian did not die this time, he was also badly hurt. He had no longer taken him seriously. If he could bring that Luotian in, he would be very happy.


    "Can it be him..."


    The Taoist nun of crape myrtle Saint frowned.


    "It''s Luotian again, this hateful beast. I don''t know where he''s gone. If he really practices Hunyuan Tianjing, once he grows up, it''s terrible..." Next to the Yin and Yang sect and the purple mansion, they heard Luo Tian''s name again and gnawed their teeth one by one.


    "After a circle, I didn''t expect to come back to him again. It didn''t cost me a lot of trouble..." The old pool in the dark nodded and looked at the distant Luotian. But Luo Tian is grinning at him, and the happy old pond is a little bit hairy... " Should you know it was me that night? It''s impossible "Gu Tan thought in his heart that if it was true, then Luo Tian''s mind was too deep, which made him feel afraid." I can''t believe it was him "The demon Saint whispered to himself with a complicated look.


    "That Luotian is not a person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing. There should be someone else."


    Just when Luo Tian was so worried that he would be bitten out by the ancient pond, a beautiful voice, like the immortal voice, rang in the ears of all people.


    A gorgeous woman, petals falling, fragrance, graceful figure, slender, skirt holding the ground, floating in the air a few feet away, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "No time for jade? It''s jade


    Many strong people exclaimed, looking at the jade, flashed hot in the eyes, but quickly suppressed the bottom of my heart''s dryness, and looked at the sudden appearance of the demon fairy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    The peerless appearance makes the South Gate seem to be eclipsed, like a dream like a dream, making people seem to face the untouchable existence. It is ethereal and close to the immortal, the petals are fluttering, and the posture is unparalleled. All the young strong people on the scene can not help breathing. The oppressive Fairy face makes people feel a little blasphemous. Only respect and worship the strong, as if this girl is looking down on the world ¡£


    This is the fairy jade of the demon family, which is almost free from the beauty of the world.


    "This jade has no time Not bad


    In the dark, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smash his mouth. Even though he read the beauty countless times, he was still surprised to see the jade for the second time. The beauty was sacred and inviolable, and he could not even imagine what kind of man was qualified to have such unique qualities.


    After all, the strength of jade flawless is very strong, coupled with the temperament of a strong man, so people dare not blaspheme.


    "I didn''t expect that your way of making love with women is so abnormal. It seems that you have no time to know this jade, even the two of you..."


    Luo Tian knows the sea, ice girl some can''t believe said, previously for Luo Tian said, and Yu Wuqi have a one-sided relationship is relying on the relationship between Xiaoling, now she seems to feel that is not the same thing, in Luotian''s black disaster is about to be arrested, this woman even came forward to clarify for him, it can be seen that, of course, also let her a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There must be a reason for this. She and I are Innocent... "


    Luo Tian said seriously, and at the same time, there were some doubts in his heart. Why would the peerless woman of the demon clan come forward to clarify the matter for herself, just standing on the angle of fairness and morality? Or are you fascinated by your personality charm


    Luo Tian has some fantasies.


    At the moment, the field, countless strong looking at jade, especially the iron family, there are blue blood demons and other forces that have lost their strong body.


    "No time, what do you mean? What basis do you have to say that Luotian is not a person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing... "


    The demon Saint love war looks to the jade to have no time, the look is slightly slow, the voice is flat, the sadness in the eyes has never changed.


    "Master..."


    It seems that the evil people who have no time to practice in the Jinyuan Scripture are weak, but I don''t know if the evil one needs to be weak


    The jade has no time, the sound is very ethereal, reverberates in the South sky gate, a pair of beautiful eyes looks at the demon saint, says gently.


    "What''s more, the Hunyuan Tianjing is so terrible that it doesn''t need to cross the Tianjie. It''s a magic skill..."


    As soon as jade''s words fell, many strong men murmured in secret, and even a trace of fire flashed in their eyes. You know, crossing the sky is the nightmare of every strong man. There are too many people who haven''t crossed it. So some strong people are looking forward to and afraid of the disaster. They can''t grow up without crossing it. But once they can''t cross it, they will disappear completely in this world Yes.


    At the moment, the demon Saint love war listened to Yu Wuqi''s words and nodded slightly. You are right. The man who practices Hunyuan Tianjing really doesn''t need to cross the Tianjie. He has his own calamity, but it is not worse than Tianjie, but he has no time. What can this say?


    Jade has no time to smile, suddenly let the strong have a sense of loss of heart and soul, that smile, as if the world will be rejuvenated in general.


    "The friends of Yin-Yang sect must know whether Luotian has survived the natural calamity!" Yu has no time to answer directly, but he looks at Yin and Yang.


    A man of the yin-yang sect was stunned, and an old man came back to his mind from the beauty of jade, and then his face turned black: "what is the meaning of jade fairy? Is it to expose the shortcomings of our yin-yang religion?"


    You know, the yin-yang sect was badly harmed by Luotian. He ran to other people''s Mountain Gate to rob them and killed some of their elders who were in the middle of their psychic life. In addition, the elders were seriously injured and are still recovering. Many of the disciples below have died. This time I came to Tiangong to look for Luotian and kill them. However, Yu had no time to mention it, which made the old man feel a little upset Yue, if it was not for fear of jade''s impeccable strength and fame, he would have made a move at the moment.


    Yu Wuqi gently shook his head: "please don''t misunderstand him. He didn''t mean to do so. That Luotian ran to the gate of yin and Yang sect and left safely. I think many strong people here know about it. I just want to make it clear that this Luotian is not a person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing since he can survive Tianjie..."


    "I see..."


    The demon Saint nodded gently: "I''ve been closed for a period of time recently, but I haven''t heard much about the rumors from the outside world. If so, this Luotian really eliminates the suspicion. It seems that there are other talents who are practicing Hunyuan Tianjing..."


    The demon Saint said to himself, and finally looked at Yan Chitian: "now it can only be proved that you are not the person who practices Yuanyuan Tianjing, but it can''t prove the relationship between you and that person. If you take out the origin, they will naturally think that you are that person. So let''s just forget about this matter today. Don''t you want to exchange the origin for three destiny fruits? Let''s have a normal transaction. It''s also a return of the origin. As for you... "


    The demon Saint looked at the iron family and the blue blood demon body and other four forces: "you can understand the loss of strong body, but only when the real practitioners of Hunyuan Tianjing come to the surface, can you revenge..."After listening to the demon saint''s words, although Yan Chitian and the four forces are reluctant, they have to do so. Since it has been proved that Yan Chitian is not a person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing, they are not good at fighting.


    "Master, Tiandu holy land is very powerful. This time we send Yan Chitian back, we are afraid that it will be..."


    The old man of Tianhong gate looks at Yan Chitian with fear. He will not die. Revenge will be extremely terrible in the future, so he is worried.


    "Well..." Demon Saint nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. I promise he won''t trouble you..." Then he looked at Yan Chitian: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "The younger generation obeys the elder''s order, this matter may put down, but in the future if other matters, offend me, don''t blame me for some hard work!" Yan Chitian said coldly that he was treated as a guy who was practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. He was seriously injured and almost died. He also sent out the source that he had managed to get in the hall of demon emperor. Finally, he got only three fruits of destiny. It is impossible to say that Yan Chitian has no fire in his heart.


    "Brother Yan, I''m sorry. I''m a little heavy handed just now, because you''ve come up with a strong body, so we''ll think that..."


    At the moment, the old man of Chiqing family bowed his hands to express his apology, while the other three forces were extremely embarrassed. He apologized one after another. After all, this time he killed the wrong person and offended the Tianjiao holy land. The consequences were serious. Although Yan Chitian said that he could put this matter down, who knows what will happen once he leaves the temple? After all, it is impossible for their four sides to stay together all the time.


    "I won''t mind. After all, the source of my strong body is yours. It''s understandable to regard me as the bastard who practices Hunyuan Tianjing. It''s understandable that when things are over, let''s go..."


    Yan Chitian, with black hair flying, said faintly. It seems that he is generous, but in his heart, he hates these people to the bone. He is only in the heavenly palace. In front of the demon saint, he is not easy to say anything. Besides, he is seriously injured and needs to take a good rest. Otherwise, it will be a great loss to be killed by others.


    "Well, it''s the best. This is a true yuan GUI Ling pill. I hope it can help you with your injury..." Demon Sheng Qu finger a bullet, a pale blue as the size of a thumb of a pill flew to Yan Chitian.


    "Zhenyuan guilingdan? Good thing. It''s said that it can make people recover quickly and make the spiritual power more pure. This demon saint is really good to Yan Chitian... "


    When they heard of Zhenyuan Guidan, they could not help but feel a little hot in their eyes. Yan Chitian also had a ray of joy in his eyes. He held the Zhenyuan Guiling pill in his hand and solemnly expressed his thanks to the demon saint. The demon saint''s love war was in a flash and disappeared in his original place. He didn''t know where he was.


    "How many years ago, it seems that I still can''t let go of my previous complex..." Feeling the departure of the spirit of the demon saint, jade''s beautiful eyes twinkled gently for a moment, sighed in the heart, and then left here. Soon it was back to normal.


    "Brother tie, I can change back to the original source this time. I owe you a favor..."


    The blue haired woman came to the iron man in black and said sincerely.


    The man shook his head bitterly: "just, no matter how, finally found their origin..."


    This man and other forces attacked Yan Chitian, but he was also injured. His spiritual power was extremely depleted. He fought in vain and provoked Yan Chitian, a powerful enemy. Although he did not find out the real culprit, he finally found the source. He only paid for three real yuan fruits. To say that he was depressed, he was even more depressed than Yan Chitian.


    Even he would rather kill Yan Chitian by mistake, rather than accept the present result. He not only failed to find the real killer, but also provoked Yan Chitian, an expert. He will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    "What a jade has no time to live, and he has solved the boy''s trouble..."


    In the dark, Gu Tan looks dignified and whispers to herself. She was going to transfer the trouble to Luotian. However, she didn''t expect that Yu would appear in the stage and help Luo Tian solve the trouble. Now she has prepared a big play carefully, but in the end, she has not got anything. She wants to blame Luotian, but she doesn''t expect Yan Chitian to "top" it, and then turns again and again To Luotian body, and was no time to resolve the jade, let the ancient pool heart is also depressed.


    "There is no time for jade..."


    At last, Gu Tan''s eyes were deep. He mentioned that the jade was not perfect, and then he left.


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, this jade has no time. Otherwise, Luotian, you will be in great trouble. You can''t guarantee that the ancient pool will jump out just now and hit the well and hit the stone..."


    In the sea of knowledge, ice girl said with some happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Well, it seems that it''s good to go to the front gate of yin and Yang sect to cross the robbery and solve a problem..."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and whispered to himself. He didn''t expect this feature in practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. Fortunately, Yu had no time to point it out. Otherwise, he was designed by the ancient pond.


    Taking a look at the direction of the ancient pool, he found that the man had left. He was stunned. He was wondering whether he needed to remind the iron family and the blue blood demons to look after their origin and the source of power fluid. They were about to step up. At this time, the bell sounded leisurely in the whole south gate.


    "When When When... "


    The bell rang through the heaven and earth, reverberated in the whole South Gate, which shocked many powerful people. They quickly put away the objects in front of them, and then sat down seriously. It seemed that they were greeting something, which made Luotian puzzled.


    "Ice girl, what happened?"


    Looking at these young strong look one by one excited extremely, Luo Tian looks a little dignified, ask ice girl.


    "Luotian, please sit down. The trade fair of Nantianmen is over. When the bell rings, it means that Tiangong is ready to collect talents with great talent and enter into the inner part of Tiangong to understand the supreme road. It is said that there are many things that the master of Tiangong got from the outside, and even the star map. In short, once you are selected, it will be your great opportunity..."


    Ice girl said excitedly.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and sat down according to his words. He was not interested in anything else. He was only interested in the star territory Map and the outside world. He wanted to know whether the Lord of the heavenly palace had really been to Outland and whether he could find his way home.


    The sound of the bell is endless, just like washing the soul of a person. All the strong men in the South Gate of heaven and the escort are all quiet and sit cross legged with a solemn look.


    Luo Tian is the same, but he is chatting with ice girl: "ice girl, what will happen next? How do they choose the best in the world? "


    "Well, I don''t know exactly. In those days, I only remember that from the depths of the heavenly palace, a long time later, the sky would pour out all over the South Gate of heaven. Once the glow stopped on someone, he would be the lucky one..."


    "Well, it seems to be similar to the lottery. It''s not about chance, it''s about luck..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart. At this time, just as the ice girl said, the deep part of the heavenly palace gushed out all over the sky and shot at the south gate, making the whole gate seem to be bathed in a holy glow, reflecting every strong man and everyone''s solemn expression. It''s just that the sun shines on it, and it doesn''t stop.


    "Stop, stop at last, look who it is? Who in the end has such a bad luck that he even gets the favor of the heavenly palace and has a deep understanding of Tao... "


    "He, it turned out to be him. It seems that he came from wanku mountain. I remember that just now, this man had a big fight with others. He was like drinking water in the same realm. He dared to challenge and defeat the other party. Even if he even chose two levels, the other side could not do anything about him..."


    The crowd talked and looked at the young man who was bathed in the sunlight and sat cross legged. Many people recognized him.


    Yes, it''s lotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t think that he was really selected by the Xiaguang of the heavenly palace. He opened his eyes. His hair and clothes seemed to be stained with the glow. Looking down, he was a little curious. Now he is really attracting attention.


    "I can''t believe that this man has such a fate..."


    The ancient pond in the distance looked at Luo Tian with a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    "The characters selected by the heavenly palace will surely achieve extraordinary achievements in the future..."


    Someone whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Many people have fallen. In the final analysis, it''s just an opportunity. The concrete thing is to rely on one''s own practice. Some people enter the heavenly palace and get nothing..."


    There is an old man who seems to have a deep understanding of such an organic character as Tiangong, and says lightly.


    "This guy, I hope you can get a great chance, so in a few months of talent war, you will be more sure to defeat that ancient pond..."


    Looking at Luotian, Tianfei was even more happy than choosing herself. She was surprised, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. Luoying in another place was equally happy. Looking at Luotian, she had a light deep feeling in her beautiful eyes.


    "Congratulations, little guy. Come on up here..."


    A voice came from the depths of Tiangong, and then a road to the sky, like a rainbow, spread from the depths of Tiangong to Luotian''s feet.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and then boarded the rainbow, instantly brought him into the depth of the heavenly palace.


    "There should be about two places left to see if the chance will come to us..."


    Seeing Luotian enter the heavenly palace, some powerful people look at the interior of the palace with fiery eyes, then sit cross legged and begin to be devout. According to past experience, there are about two or three people selected by the heavenly palace.


    "Is this the interior of Tiangong? It''s really like a fairyland... "


    Luotian only felt a flower in front of him, so he came here from the South Gate of heaven. He saw misty fog, clear spring and flowing water, birds flying, fruits in full bloom and fruity fragrance. It was a real fairyland on earth. Standing there, Luotian was a little restrained. The Taoism was natural, the environment was elegant, and there was no sign of strong spiritual power or demon power fluctuation Trace, but Luo Tian did not dare to mess around. He knew that it was really looking for death here."This young master, please don''t be restrained. It''s your destiny to come here. Later, the queen mother will meet you in person. The maidservant picked off two peaches in the peach garden at the back of the garden at the order of the queen mother, so that the young master could relieve his hunger."


    A very beautiful woman, dressed in light gauze, extremely tempting, exquisite, but not exposed, now holding a jade plate, light came over, placed two huge peaches.


    "Peach in the flat peach garden?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but look a bit dull, some wonderful.


    "Well, this elder sister, I dare to ask if the peach blossoms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, and matures in another three thousand years?"


    "Hee hee, childe is good at speaking. Although the peach of Queen Mother''s is not as magical as you said, it''s also a rare variety. It can only mature once in 50 years. It''s very good for practitioners, and it has excellent effect on cohesion of spiritual power and enhancement of divine consciousness..."


    This maid, can not help but cover her mouth and smile, amorous feelings are infinite, it is even more attractive than the peach in front of her.


    "Don''t be glib when you come here. Your task has been completed. Go down!"


    At this time, a majestic voice came, and the shadow of the golden armor man appeared in the sky. He looked down at Luo Tian with a cold look in his eyes. He snorted and scolded the maid, Yang Fengtian, who was the guard of Jinluan palace that day.


    "Yes, Yang Baowei!"


    The maidservant immediately changed her face and looked at Yang Fengtian in awe. Then she bowed her head and left in a hurry. Finally, Yang Fengtian took a faint look at Luotian and then disappeared.


    "The goods are everywhere. It seems that the heavenly palace is his. It''s too dutiful, but his strength is really terrible..."


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly restrained. For Yang Fengtian, Luo Tian is afraid of him. His strength is estimated to be at least in the middle of the true spirit, which should be higher than that of jade.


    Thinking, Luo Tian was not polite. He took a peach that looked fragrant and sold very well. After a bite, it was delicious and delicious. It seemed that there was a spiritual power in the body. His four feet were very peaceful. It was much better than the peaches sold by the peddlers on the streets of the earth.


    "Ice girl, what is the origin of the queen mother, how and why this heavenly palace was built?"


    Luotian eats peaches, but she goes through the channel with bingnu. She doesn''t respond for a long time. After several minutes, the voice of bingnu comes, which is obscure and very low.


    "Luotian, don''t talk to me now. Tiangong is not simple. I''m afraid that they will find out about me and do something wrong to you..."


    The voice came from the broken pot.


    "Well, I see..."


    Although Gong Luo still can''t understand Tianbao, he can''t understand Tianbao.


    Thinking in my mind, at this time, the color light not far away flashed, and a man appeared again. He was dressed in white, but not slender, but a little fat, and his clothes were not suitable. He was like borrowing someone else''s clothes and putting them on. His eyes were very small, and his eyes were small, and he was not in touch with the wind. He was like a thief who did evil things ¡£


    "Brother, you are here, you and I are really predestined, ha ha..." The man saw Luo Tian and recognized him, so he came over and cooked it. He even grabbed the peach on the plate and ate it. His mouth was full of water stains, and he was still chucking his mouth.


    Luo Tian gently frowned for a while and then laughed at random: "fate, fate, brother, I don''t know if there are other people besides us?"


    "It should not be. I remember that Yang guard of Jinluan temple in Tiangong said that people can leave now, and the grand gathering of Tiangong is over."


    The guy said vaguely as he ate peaches.


    "It''s not tiring to work with a man and a woman. How can you give yourself a fairy character partner, but you''ve got such a piece of food..."


    Luo Tian looked at the boy and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He more and more believed that the so-called selection of those who have a big chance in Tiangong is purely a lottery, shaking who is who.


    "One tray, two peaches. It seems that the other one is for the food. There should be no one else..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    Sure enough, the maid came again to take Luotian and the two of them to see the queen mother.


    "Thank you, sister..."


    Luo Tian was polite and put the peaches on the tray, and the brother was dignified. He received the half eaten peaches in his ring. They followed the maid and went down a path of purple bamboo forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Purple bamboo forest, purple crystal clear, luxuriant branches and leaves, send out a refreshing spiritual wave, coupled with some of the forest rippling fog, it is very extraordinary.


    An ordinary path, very narrow, winding, extending to the depth, extremely ordinary in even more extraordinary. Luo Tian and the brother followed the beautiful maid''s buttocks in front of them and walked forward. Along the way, the maid didn''t know how many arrays she had untied, and finally arrived at a more quiet place with more dense fog. The sound of spring water Ding Dong could be heard faintly, which was very quiet.


    "Wait here for a moment. The queen mother should be in the bath. The maid will report to you..." The beautiful woman turned and said in a voice like a silver bell.


    "Please..."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, but in his heart, why does the maid lead them to the bathing place of the queen mother? What is this for? Think of in the heavenly palace, deep in the sky, on the Jinluan hall, the woman who is like the goddess mother, driving the dragon and Phoenix to come, how sacred and unattainable, but now she is bathing. It is impossible to say that Luotian''s mind is calm.


    "The queen mother is taking a bath? God? Well, brother, it''s a good environment here. Why don''t we go around for a walk


    After listening to the servant girl''s words, the brother''s eyes were straight, but he almost drooled. He looked straight ahead, as if to penetrate the fog. His expression was very obscene. He got close to Luo Tian and whispered to encourage him.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t have any changes in my lower legs. Brother, I want to stroll around, please..." The elder brother couldn''t help but roll his eyes and mutter: "what''s the inconvenience of legs and feet? I''ve come all the way here, and I haven''t seen you helping you..."


    He was just spinning around in the same place, and didn''t dare to wander around. Looking at the end of the path, the direction of purple bamboo forest, he was swallowing and frowning.


    After a while, an exquisite figure appeared in the mist, getting closer and closer. Instead of using his own strength, he walked on his two legs. He came to Luotian and said with a smile: "you two, the queen mother has the order, please invite you to come over..."


    "This It seems that something is wrong. After all, the queen mother is bathing. Why don''t you wait a moment... "


    Luo Tian''s face was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t guess which one the sacred queen mother was doing. Of course, Luotian didn''t think that the queen mother would like to have a cross circle.


    "All right, brother, don''t dally. Since the Queen Mother summoned us, there must be something urgent. Let''s go ahead and talk about it first. We''re practitioners. Don''t care about some common etiquette..."


    The elder brother earnestly advised, and then walked forward, some impatient.


    The maid covered her mouth and chuckled: "since the queen mother has invited you, please come in..."


    "Well All right... "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, took a deep breath, and then bravely walked along the path of purple bamboo forest. However, Luo Tian was surprised that all the plants and trees here, as well as the purple bamboo forest and even the air, hindered the divine consciousness. His divine sense could not pass through.


    "It''s a strange forbidden area. It can''t even penetrate the divine sense at all..."


    Luo Tian was surprised. If he expected that, he would not be able to fly here at all, and even his spiritual power was limited. Luotian tried to move the spiritual power for a while, and he could still work normally, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Brother, what is the queen mother doing now?"


    As he walked, he approached Luo Tian and said, a pair of small eyes turned around, and his appearance was somewhat obscene.


    "I don''t know..."


    Luo Tian''s light response, this person is too indecent, he can''t compare with him, is too bold, even dare to blaspheme the queen mother, which makes Luo Tian have a kind of idea from the heart of this bastard, afraid of starting a fire.


    "Take a bath, of course. Hey, hey, hey..." The man whispered.


    The maid behind did not know when she had left and did not follow.


    "There are a lot of arrays here. Every plant and tree is full of oddness. Even the divine sense can''t be seen through. It should be the forbidden area of the Queen Mother..."


    After walking for a few minutes, as the sound of the water became clearer and clearer, the dense white fog in front of him didn''t seem to melt away. Luotian could only see what looked like a huge fairy pool in front of him. The white fog was rising, and there seemed to be water flowing. So Luotian stopped. But this benevolent brother was very serious, but he murmured softly. It seems that this man also discovered this It''s weird.


    "I have seen the queen mother!"


    In front of him, there was only the sound of water, but there was no human figure. Facing the Xianchi lake, Luo Tian was cautious and bowed, and the elder brother followed suit. However, his eyes were hard to see. To his disappointment, he did not see anything.


    "Every hundred years, there will be several young strong men coming here in Tiangong yaochi. You two are the most special two..."


    Although the queen mother was taking a bath, the voice of the road still made people dare not blaspheme. In the thick fog, a woman came out, wrapped in white, like a lotus in the water. She had no jewels and no brilliance all over the sky. Just like a very ordinary woman, she had a kind of extraordinary temperament and gradually disappeared Gradually appeared, and finally appeared in front of Luotian two people, black hair such as waterfall, body charm, not unique, like the mother of the road, let life not a bit blasphemous.Luo Tian didn''t know how to answer the Queen Mother''s words. He didn''t know why he said so. Where was he special?


    "Can''t this queen mother see through her constitution?" Luo Tian was suddenly worried.


    "Queen mother, you''ve just finished bathing. I''d like to see you again after you''ve dressed up..." At the moment, Luo Tian''s brother is very decent and serious. Listening to him, Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn his eyes. I have to say that this product is really talented.


    "This is not the golden Luan palace. There''s no need to be like this. You two little guys should show your true face. Don''t worry. This is the forbidden area of the heavenly palace. No one can break in."


    "This..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. The queen mother was really powerful. She could see through her true colors. She did not hide any more. She suddenly recovered her original face with a crackling sound all over her body. She was a little taller than before and became a year old youth.


    The queen mother looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly, then looked at the brother.


    "The queen mother of the heavenly palace is really a good method. You can see that. I''ll show you the truth..."


    The voice of this man changed a little, and became clear and sweet. It turned out to be a woman''s voice. When he stopped, he turned into a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure and a good face. However, his eyes were metallic in color, which made Luo Tianmu''s interest greatly reduced.


    "The genius of the mechanical group came from afar. It was hard to attend the grand gathering of the powerful held by the heavenly palace..."


    "It''s very kind of you to call me Chen Ying. I just came here to visit here and meet the grand gathering of the heavenly palace. So I came to join in the fun. But I didn''t expect to be summoned by the queen mother. The three of you are lucky..."


    Luo Tian looks at the woman of this robot group foolishly. To tell the truth, except that his eyes are different from ordinary people, others are like him, typical "Asians".


    "This foodie was so obscene just now. I didn''t know that it was a woman. I don''t know whether it was her nature or deliberately induced her to make mistakes..." Luo Tian''s heart turns white eyes, for this woman''s heart has vigilance.


    But for the mechanical group, Luo Tian had heard from Tianfei before. It is said that this race is very powerful. What he is good at is making all kinds of machines and crossing the star territory. This makes Luo Tian very interested.


    "Well, the mecha of the mechanical clan is incomparably comparable to the golden moon mainland. It''s said that they have been to remote regions, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not..." The queen mother, smiling, said casually.


    The mechanical woman''s face changed slightly, and she shook her head with a bitter smile: "the Queen Mother flattered me, the world just exaggerates..."


    "Well, according to the previous rules, my queen mother will give them a chance to those who are selected by the heaven''s chance. It depends on your nature whether you can get it or not."


    Finally, the queen mother was very funny. With a gentle brush of her jade hand, Luo Tian and the woman of the mechanical group felt their bodies flying up. They were in a mountain forest.


    It''s really a mountain forest. The mountain is like a knife cutting, straight up and down, not too high. It''s only a few hundred feet high. It''s much shorter than the giant peaks outside. It''s just too many. One by one, it''s called mountain forest. It''s worthy of its name. Moreover, there''s a kind of ancient atmosphere everywhere, which seems to be very long ago.


    "This is the place where the master of the heavenly palace was enlightened. On many stone walls, there are many stone carvings. Although they are somewhat messy and incomplete, if you can get them, they will be of infinite benefit. The time is only three days. You can look for them well..."


    In space, the Queen Mother''s voice echoed like the way of heaven.


    "The heavenly palace is really mysterious. It should be a small world here!"


    Although the clothes of this woman of the mechanical family are much wider now, they can''t hide her bloody figure. It''s just that the thought of her eyes makes Luo Tian uninterested, which can be said to be a failure in human creation.


    "Boy, don''t follow me. You and I will find our own opportunities..." The woman turned around and looked at Luo Tian. She said coldly. She was quite different from her previous intimacy. Then her body crackled. Two huge wings appeared behind her. The metal texture was very strong, and she flew away.


    "Worthy of being a mechanical family, this is not a treasure, but a real integration of machinery and body..."


    Looking at this woman, like a big bird, Luo Tian can''t help but sigh. In other words, this is the power of science and technology, but I don''t know how many times more developed than the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Although it has been seven or eight months since I came to the golden moon, Luo Tian''s heart of "going home" has never changed. There are too many concerns about him and everything about him.


    So if he had a chance, he had to go back. This time he was summoned by the Queen''s mother in the heavenly palace. He met a woman of mechanical family, which made Luo Tian''s heart churn. He decided to have a good relationship with this woman, hoping to go to the mechanical family, get a plane armor, an aircraft, and fly the earth.


    "It''s just that this woman doesn''t seem to be very cold about herself..."


    Looking at the figure flying up and down the mountain like a knife, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He felt that this matter was urgent. At present, the most important thing was to find a way to improve his own strength.


    Luo Tian was also very curious about the place where the master of the heavenly palace was enlightened. So he raised his head and looked at the stone wall around him. His spiritual power surged and rose into the sky. He stood there in the void and watched carefully.


    The queen mother is right. The mountains and forests here should be quite ancient. There are indeed traces of people''s depiction on them. They are like knives with their fingers. It seems that they are written with fingers. However, to Luo Tian''s disappointment, these marks are very strange, some are like ghost symbols, and others are only a few strokes. I don''t know what they are talking about. Luotian inquires several peaks in a row.


    "This mountain front is so strange that it really looks like a Heavenly Sword..."


    After checking several peaks, Luo Tian finally came to a red mountain. The peak is very thin, only a few meters thick, about 30 meters wide and about 1000 meters high. It stands there. Although it is not too tall, it gives people a feeling of standing straight into the clouds.


    "Go up and have a look..."


    Luo Tian talks to himself, and his body automatically flies up. He flies slowly along the Tiandao mountain. His eyes are like electricity, watching carefully.


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, Luotian saw that there was a mark about the size of a palm on the red stone wall of the whole body. Luotian was a little stunned. He felt familiar with this mark. Luotian made a slight comparison and pondered a little. From the ring, he found a piece of jade. It was the half piece of ancient jade that he got from the hall of the demon emperor, which recorded the war skills of heaven and earth At present, there is no time to practice that part.


    He took it out and gently placed it there. At this time, unexpected things appeared, which even covered the whole Luotian people.


    "Luotian, what have you touched? Heaven, what a powerful breath..."


    In the sea of knowledge, ice girl finally can''t help speaking. She feels strange in Luotian and is extremely surprised.


    "Who is the master of the heavenly palace? Is he related to the demon Emperor... "


    Luo Tian was also very shocked at the moment. The half of the jade block with the seal of heaven and earth seemed to be the key to open some kind of prohibition. It was so brilliant that Luotian saw countless light spots of spiritual power. Each light spot was dazzling. It was even more surprising to Luotian that there were Heaven and earth seals on the stone wall like Tiandao, and the two styles in the back were directly supplemented It''s all.


    "Heaven and earth seal, three forms, human seal, earth seal, sky seal..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, regardless of having to answer the ice girl''s words. His face was very dignified, and he quickly remembered the words in the light spots above. His eyes only felt as miserable as the fire.


    "Boy, what do you find? Get out of here!"


    After searching for a long time, the woman of the mechanical group did not find anything. She suddenly saw that Luotian was covered by the brilliance. She was shocked. Her face was cold. A pair of metal iron wings flew over like lightning. She patted Luo Tian with one hand. She was a very powerful figure. She was the peak figure in the early stage of psychic communication, which was higher than Luotian.


    "Boom", Luo Tian did not move, has been concentrating on the above things, dare not be distracted, but this woman named Chen Ying, was shocked by that piece of brilliance, hit the other side of the stone wall, the metal iron wing in the mountain peak scratch a long trace, stab, stab the sparks straight out.


    "What a terrifying aura of energy, what did this bastard get?"


    There is a trace of horror in Chen Ying''s eyes, looking at Guanghua, that slender figure, eyes, full of envy and unwillingness.


    "I see..."


    Guanghua slowly dispersed, revealing Luotian''s own, black hair flying, in the face of the disappearing light word, as well as the jade that seems to have been melted into the mountain, gently rubbed some sour eyes, nodded slightly, and the eyes again recovered the clear and bright.


    Looking at himself, Chen Ying, a woman of the mechanical family, couldn''t help smiling: "do you know what I saw?"


    "What do you see?" Chen Ying asked in a hurry.


    "I saw a man and a woman in the bath. They..."


    "Shameless, tell me what you see..." Chen Ying can''t help but be angry. Her wings crash, like tens of millions of steel feathers, fiercely open and kill Luo Tian again.


    "What a fast speed..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Looking at the domineering woman, he couldn''t help but look cold. His feet shook. The next moment he reached the top of Chen Ying''s head. The nine soldiers attacked her fiercely. Although he wanted to have a good relationship with this woman, he wanted to rely on her to enter the machinery family. However, she could not tolerate her wild behavior in front of herself.With the sound of "bang", the nine battle soldiers hit Chen Ying''s wing heavily. The girl couldn''t help but utter a painful cry and fell down. Finally, she stabilized her body with her spiritual strength.


    "You are cruel!"


    The corner of Chen Ying''s mouth is bleeding. It seems that the wound is not light. The metal wings are a little scattered. After two times of collection, they don''t put them away. A pair of metal cold eyes look at Luo Tianleng and hum.


    "Cruel? I''m still merciful. If I''m not as good as you, I''ll be killed by you just now... " Luo Tian looked at the woman and said faintly that she had a pair of metal wings, but her strength was average. Luotian could even defeat the strong in the middle of channeling, let alone her.


    "I Just ask what you got... "


    Chen Ying knew that she was in a bad situation and hummed coldly. Looking at Luotian with some fear, she still underestimated Luotian''s strength. Although she knew that Luotian was powerful, she knew the terror of this guy only after fighting.


    "Is that how you ask?" Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Well, I''m not right. Tell me what you got, what we came in together, and what we got should be shared equally..." Chen Ying wanted to know what Luo Tian got.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to really kill this woman. He sighed gently and looked at him: "in fact, I told you just now that it was a man and a woman in the bath..."


    "You Nonsense Chen Ying can''t help but blush and shout in a cold voice.


    "Believe it or not, and the woman seems to be a queen mother. What kind of martial arts should they be studying..."


    "Boom..." Luo Tian didn''t finish. At his side, above his head, suddenly a thunderbolt exploded on his head, frightening Luo Tian. The power made him tremble.


    "Damn it, it seems to have offended the queen mother in order to deceive this woman..." Luo Tian quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Damned bastard, you''ll be struck by thunder if you lie..." Chen Ying grits her teeth and doesn''t believe Luotian''s lies at all. However, Luotian doesn''t pay attention to her any more. Due to the limited time, he still wants to continue to study other mountain peaks, eager to get more combat skills.


    Seeing Luotian ignore herself, Chen Ying has no way to do it. She does not know what method to use. The injured wing makes a metallic sound again and flies up again. She comes to Luotian''s neighborhood and follows him, hoping to share his luck.


    "This woman..." Take a look at this Chen Ying, Luo Tian can''t help but snort, no longer pay attention to her.


    Next, Luotian didn''t have such good luck. After watching several peaks again, he didn''t get any harvest. He was about to leave. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly froze and his heart seemed to jump out. Because Luotian in a very hidden place, he found a line of small characters, not the words of the Golden Moon continent, but the words on the earth. The years have worn away Many, some incomplete, but still can see clearly what is written on it.


    "Where is the way?"


    The font is vigorous and powerful, but it is full of a sad and helpless atmosphere, giving people a sense of sadness.


    Luo Tian was shocked. This is the most shocking thing that he found when he came to the Golden Moon land. The handwriting on it was obviously engraved on it a long time ago. When he came here, only he and Duoduo, and of course, Tianfei were there. The words on it were absolutely not carved by Duoduo or Tianfei.


    "Where is the way..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, his eyes were dignified and incomparable, "is the Lord of the heavenly palace also a human being on earth..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath. No matter whether the Lord of the heavenly palace is on earth or not, he knows. Before him, someone has come here and wants to go back, but it seems that he can''t go back. He is feeling.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with you? What have you found?"


    Feeling that Luo Tian''s mood fluctuated abnormally, Bing Nu asked, for the sake of safety, she didn''t dare to check his outside situation through Luotian.


    "No, nothing, just a little homesick..." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Homesick? Where is your house? Since I''m homesick, I''ll go back with you when I''m out of heaven this time... " Ice girl said with concern.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "my home is too far from here, I''m afraid I can''t go back..."


    "Well, what have you found?"


    Chen Ying of the mechanical group saw Luo Tian standing in the air, looking at the stone wall in a daze. She couldn''t help flying over. She didn''t dare to be too close to Luotian, but she asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s none of your business!" Luo Tian took a look at the woman, and then the sleeve robe waved, and the line of small characters was "inadvertently" worn away by him.


    "You bastard, don''t think I can''t beat you. I don''t want to fight with you. Do you understand?" Chen Ying drinks a way, be ignored by Luo Tian, let her angry unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Well, Chen Ying, we don''t have any grudges either. Since we have been chosen by the heavenly palace, we are predestined. Just answer me a few questions and I''ll tell you what I get. How do you think?"


    Seeing Chen yingchong''s gnashing teeth, Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "You So good? Do you really want to share it with me? " Chen Ying a Leng, can''t believe looking at Luo Tiandao.


    "The mechanical family is very mysterious to me. I have never been there, but I have heard a lot about the deeds of your mechanical family. I just have some curiosity about your family. After all, many friends and many roads really want to make you this friend." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "Well, you can ask. As long as it is not a secret question of our mechanical family, I will tell you. At the same time, I hope you don''t cheat me." Chen Ying some heart, thought for a while said.


    Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "your strength level is also in the early stage of channeling, and even reaches the peak. You can sacrifice and refine your own treasures. Why do you install such a pair of iron wings on your body? How do you install them Luo Tian asked the first question.


    "Hum, what do you know? Our mechanical family is good at machinery. We can do things with the help of foreign objects. Why do we have to practice hard? This pair of wings is a scientific and technological means of our family. As long as we put the good ones in our body and rely on the spiritual drive." Chen Ying said haughtily.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. To be honest, Luotian doesn''t know how to achieve this technology, but it is absolutely quite developed. At least, people on earth don''t have this technology.


    "By the way, do you have flying machines in your family?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Of course. Otherwise, what is a mechanical family?" Chen Ying looked at Luotian like an idiot, and then explained: "flying equipment is the strength of our mechanical family. Flying armour, flying warships, various aircraft, etc., are too many. Unlike the people in your major regions, they have been practicing foolishly. We can do what you can, and we can do what you can not."


    Looking at Chen Ying''s superior appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and deliberately said, "what we can''t do, can you do it? You know what we can''t do? Our masters have been to outer space and outer space. Have you ever been there? Don''t tell me, you robots, you can get there by flying warships. Don''t think I know nothing. Flying warships also need energy supply. In space, there are storms, energy black holes and so on. If you are not careful, you will disintegrate in the air. "


    "Why? You know so much. It seems that you have specialized in our mechanical family? " Chen Ying looks at Luo Tian in surprise.


    Luo Tianleng hum, he is from the earth, for some basic knowledge, he certainly understands.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s indifferent appearance, Chen Ying thought for a moment and said, "there are too few people going to the space star region. Maybe the Lord of the sky has been there, and some of the top strong people are said to have been there. But I can guarantee that they are only the nearest places outside the territory in the past. This world is too big, no matter how strong a master, it is impossible to really travel across the stars And only our mechanical family can do this. "


    "Oh? So you''ve been abroad? How far to get there? Is there life? " Luo Tian asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know how far I''ve reached, but I haven''t found any life, but I''ve found a few low-level surfaces, but it''s said that everything there is good..." Chen Ying said mysteriously.


    "Good thing? What''s good? " Luo Tian asked casually.


    "It involves the secrets of our family. I can''t tell you. Of course, if you behave well, I''ll take you to our family." Chen Ying throws baits to Luotian, and Luotian smiles: "that''s good. I''d better get me a mecha and let me play."


    "I want to be beautiful. The mecha in the family is very precious and valuable. It is not easy to borrow it." Chen Ying has a white eye and Luo Tian hums.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian''s understanding nodded and looked at Chen Ying, and then stretched out a stretch, "well, we don''t have much time here. Don''t waste it. We''d better find something more valuable."


    "You Stop, you son of a bitch. Play with me. I''ll answer your questions and tell me what you''ve got Chen Ying was angry, iron wings a show, like a huge Iron Rooster general, with wings open, Luo Tian stopped in front, said mercilessly.


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he patted the guest on the head, and then took out a piece of clean jade pendant from the ring. The divine sense intruded into it, and then threw it to Chen Ying. He said, "we are predestined. I won''t hide. This is a combat skill. Take it and see. As for the power, I don''t know."


    "Tian Mie Zhang? That sounds like a bully


    Chen Bao takes over the jade pendant, and the divine sense invades into it. He immediately knows what is said in it, and his face is beaming with joy.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. I always keep my word." Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "You kid, you don''t blush at all for deceiving people, but you give her the hand of killing the sky when you get the high-level fighting skills." In the sea, the ice girl can''t help humming."What do you know? This woman is not simple. She didn''t say anything useful just now. She would exchange it with Tiandi Yinsan. Am I stupid? It''s all right for her to give it to her. " Luo Tian can''t help but say with a smile.


    "Well, thank you. By the way, what''s your name?" Chen Ying seems to be very satisfied with getting mietian Zhang, so she asks.


    "Just call me Luotian." Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t conceal her real name.


    "Luotian? So your name is Luotian? Run to the gate of Yin Yang sect to cross the robbery? Killed a lot of people? No wonder you want to inquire about our mechanical family. You have been chased by others. You want to seek the protection of our mechanical family Chen Ying said with self righteousness.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods, indicating that he agrees with this woman''s statement.


    "Well, we really don''t have much time. Let''s look again. If I find something good, I''ll share it with you." Chen Ying smiles, and then wings spread out, toward the distant mountain peaks, Luo Tian''s look is also dignified, he wants to look for, see if there are traces of earth people.


    However, Luo Tian was disappointed in the end. Except for the line of small characters that he had erased, he never found any Chinese characters.


    "Since it''s the place where the master of the heavenly palace understands the Tao, then this line of small characters must have been carved by him. But why is it so hidden? Don''t you want to be discovered..."


    Luo Tian sits on a mountain front and meditates.


    Soon, three days later, Luo Tian and Chen Ying were recalled by the queen mother again.


    The queen mother was still dressed at home, or in the purple bamboo forest, surrounded by fairy mist, smiling at the two people: "I don''t know if you two got any understanding in it?"


    Looking at Chen Ying, Luo Tian respectfully replied: "the land that the Lord of the heavenly palace feels, the artistic conception is too high and deep. The younger generation will try our best to avoid some small gains."


    "It''s all stone forest, and I still need to understand, but I didn''t get anything." Chen Ying quite dissatisfied said.


    With a smile, the queen mother took a deep look at Luo Tian, and then said, "you got the sky killing palm?"


    "I..."


    Chen Ying can''t help but have some words. Luo Tian is also moved in his heart. As expected, his and Chen Ying''s every move in that stone forest have not escaped the monitoring of this queen mother.


    "Little fellow, this is your chance. The young strong men recruited every hundred years seldom get anything here, so don''t be discouraged. You come from the mechanical family. Although the Tiangong doesn''t have much contact with the mechanical family, it is still willing to make a good relationship. I have a piece of daruo Dijing here, which is very tough and is a good material for refining weapons. I''ll give it to you."


    The queen mother said, the jade hand stretched out, in her palm, emerged a piece of crystal matchless as platinum like metal.


    "Da Luo Di Jing? Queen mother, you Do you really want it for me? This is the top-level material for making our best flying armor. "


    Looking at the big Luo Dijing in the hands of the queen mother, Chen Ying was extremely surprised. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The queen mother smiles and nods, and then the big Luo Dijing, the size of her head, reaches Chen Ying''s hand.


    "Thank you very much. I dare not forget her kindness." Chen Ying is eager to thank you. To tell you the truth, she has traveled all over the world in search of the most precious chaotic tianluojing and Daluo Dijing. Although Daluo Dijing is far less than chaos tianluojing, it is also the top flight armour and aircraft material. Chaos tianluojing is hard to find in the world. Daluo Dijing is an excellent material.


    "All the young and powerful people who have entered the heavenly palace will encounter difficulties outside and want to rob themselves of their own feelings. So I will send you out. In a short time, don''t come back to southern regions."


    Finally, the queen mother said, Chen Ying expressed her thanks. With a wave of her mother''s hand, Chen Ying''s body immediately disappeared in place. I don''t know where she was sent!


    "The queen mother is so powerful that I don''t know what level she has reached. It seems that there is no difference between such means and immortals..."


    Seeing the means of the queen mother, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smack his tongue. According to his estimation, it was at least the later period of the true spirit, and even had reached the realm of the heavenly spirit. He really didn''t know what the heaven palace master was.


    "Even if he can''t go back, how can he..." For a time, Luo Tian''s look was a little lonely.


    "In that case, the younger generation is leaving."


    Seeing the queen mother smiling at herself, Luo Tian came back to herself and said with a bow.


    "Just a moment. Come with me." The Queen Mother restrained her smile, and her face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Yes..."


    Luo Tian hesitated a little, but still followed the Queen Mother''s side, walking in the purple bamboo forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Even walking with the queen mother in the purple bamboo forest, if on earth, who would believe it?"


    The environment is quiet and foggy, just like a fairyland in the world. Looking at the Queen Mother secretly, she looks like the jade face formed by the way of heaven. Luotian can''t believe it, but is even more worried. She doesn''t know what the queen mother left herself alone. Her intuitive feeling is related to that line of words.


    "Little fellow, there is no outsider here. Tell me the truth, where are you from?"


    The queen mother stopped and gave birth to the atmosphere of the road. The beautiful eyes on the jade face seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, staring at Luo Tian and asking softly.


    "Sure enough Luo Tian was moved.


    "Queen mother, the younger generation comes from wankushan and is a disciple of wanku mountain. I think there should be registration in the heavenly palace." Luo Tian said with some trepidation.


    The queen mother gently shook her head: "you are not from wanku mountain. Others don''t know about it, but I know that the Nine Tailed Fox of wangushan failed in the robbery 500 years ago and disappeared in the depths of the Warcraft mountains. She has no disciples at all."


    "This..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. Unexpectedly, the queen mother knew so clearly about wanku mountain. It seems that Xiao Ling''s excuse is not easy to use.


    "Well, the queen mother is as wise as a torch. She can see the identity of the younger generation at a glance. To tell you the truth, the younger generation came to Tiangong to attend a gathering of young and powerful people, so she borrowed the identity of wanku mountain." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Little fellow, you should know that''s not what I asked."


    The queen mother looked at Luo Tian, sighed softly, and then the jade hand crossed her eyes. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of Luotian. In the light screen, it was the scene of stone forest. Luo Tian was a little excited. She looked at the small words and murmured to herself. Finally, she obliterated it with her sleeves, which was clearly recorded by the queen mother.


    "I have kept that line for nearly 3000 years, and the Tiangong has held nearly 30 sessions of the strong men of all nationalities. Every time, I will select some very special strong people to enter the stone forest, so that they can have a sense of understanding and get some inheritance and combat skills. But do you know, this line of characters, to me, is the most important. Many of them have seen that line of characters. But only when the master of the heavenly palace comprehended the Tao, he drew it at will. Only I know what it represents and where is the road? Ah, he can''t let go of his heart knot. Although he has lived here for nearly 2000 years, he still wants to go back... "


    The queen mother looked sad and gloomy, and her words shook Luo Tian''s heart. Now Luotian finally knew that in the land of golden moon, in addition to herself, blossoming and imperial concubines, there were also people who knew about the earth. That was the queen mother. In this way, the head of the heavenly Palace should have come here four or five thousand years ago.


    Four or five thousand years ago, on the earth, what was that era? It is the Xia and Shang Dynasties. There is no historical reference for a long time. Even further, it is the era of three emperors and five emperors, which is close to the era of myth.


    "Is it true that at that time on earth, someone has already arrived at the Golden Moon land? Does the so-called mythical age really exist on earth, once cut off a historical civilization and be annihilated in the long river of history... "


    Luo Tian thought more and more incredible.


    "Little fellow, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean to you. That line of words, unless the people there, no one can recognize, see the emotional excitement, and inadvertently wear off the above words, I know that you have a special background, and must also be a person of that world. Can you tell me what the world is like


    Looking at Luo Tian, she said sincerely.


    "It seems that the queen mother really knows something about the earth..."


    Luo Tian changed his mind. After some ideological struggle, he secretly sealed the ice girl with divine sense. Then he looked at the queen mother and said, "queen mother, can I ask you some questions before answering your questions?"


    "You ask, I know everything." The queen mother said frankly.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded: "you hold the grand gathering of the powerful people of ten thousand nationalities held by the heavenly palace. You hope that the great prosperity of the ten thousand nationalities will come next. In fact, you want to collect relevant clues about it. Even if you pick out people who are very special to you and enter the stone forest, you can see whether they can find the line and recognize it, right?"


    "Not bad." The Queen Mother nodded and looked at Luo Tian with admiration.


    "What''s more, the Lord of the heavenly palace has disappeared for a long time? Isn''t he from that place, too? " Luo Tian asked again.


    "Yes, since the last time he explored the magic sea, he never came back. I suspect he was trapped there..."


    The queen mother sighed softly, her eyes full of longing.


    "Trapped there? Is it true that the legend is false? According to the Lord of the palace of heaven, Jinhe and the magic sea spirit eye came out safely and brought a lot of things from it. " Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    The Queen Mother shook her head: "the rumor is not false. The first time he entered the magic sea, he succeeded in coming out. He did bring some things, but he went in the second time, but he never came back. He said he wanted to find his way home..."


    "Find your way home..."Luo Tian said to himself and looked at the Queen''s mother: "I don''t know what the state is when the master of the heavenly palace enters the magic sea and the eye of the spirit?"


    "True spirit later period!"


    The queen mother said softly that Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. At the later stage of Zhenling, he was able to turn the river and the sea, and it was not too much to chase the stars and pick the moon. Unexpectedly, they were trapped there. The magic sea spirit eye was really terrible, which was worthy of being one of the forbidden areas in the golden moon continent.


    "The last question, then why did you take a fancy to me and Chen Ying of the mechanical family to enter the stone forest?" Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "I chose Chen Ying because I knew for a long time that this daughter is a member of the mechanical family. I want to make a good relationship with her. She is not simple. In the mechanical family, she has a high status. As you know, I am good at refining aircraft and flying armour. I have been waiting for too long. I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to choose a suitable time to go to the mechanical family and borrow the strongest flying armor from them, Go to starfield and find him The queen mother said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian''s heart is shocked, the idea of the queen mother actually coincides with his own.


    At present, he gently shook his head: "since you can inspect the affairs in the stone forest, you must know the conversation between Chen Ying and me. Although the mechanical group is powerful, flying armour can fly long-distance, but it is too far away from that place. They have never found any life, but they have only reached several planes. It can be said that their strength in exploring the star region is also Very limited. "


    "I know that, so I have been hesitating. After all, the star field is so vast that no strong man can do anything about it. But in the end, I still want to fight when my life is about to end."


    The queen mother was bitter, and then looked at Luo Tian: "as for the choice of you, it was because I talked with the demon saint in private, and learned that your life span was only 20 years. Therefore, I suspected that you should have come from the extraterrestrial realm. Maybe you are from the same place with him. The demon Saint doesn''t know the specific situation, but I do. So when I learned that you were here this time, I selected you and tried it. I didn''t expect that you could really understand the words above, and your mood fluctuated violently. So I knew that you were from one place. "


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, took a look at the natural woman in front of him and nodded gently: "yes, I come from there. I didn''t expect that before me, there were people who came here. It was a low level, very low, reaching the peak in the later stage, it was already the limit. The connected God realm could not be promoted. Under the oppression of the heavenly way, the people there only understood Kungfu, not to know how to practice, not to mention spiritual power, is much weaker than Jinyue Mainland... "


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    The Queen Mother nodded: "at that time, he also said that. When he came there, it was called the Honghuang era. There was no name. I don''t know what it is now."


    "The age of famine?" Luo Tian was stunned, as he expected. At that time, it was still in the ancient mythology era. It seems that the Lord of the heavenly palace came to Jinyue land 5000 years ago.


    "Isn''t it a time of great famine?" Looking at Luo Tian''s look, the queen mother asked in doubt.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the civilization there is developing very fast, the life span of people is extremely short, and the dynasties are changing rapidly. It is not that time any longer, and it has even been annihilated in the long river of history. There is no way to verify it."


    "That''s it..." The Queen Mother nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian: "have you ever thought about going back?"


    Luo Tian wry smile: "think all the time."


    "It''s the same with him. Is it so good there?" The queen mother sighed.


    "Because there is my root and everything I have. Although this place is good and has a long time, what is the meaning of living in this world without my brothers and women?" Luo Tian gently shook his head, his face was in pain.


    "That''s what he said at that time, but he still didn''t go back. I don''t know whether he really went back to that place, or he was trapped in the magic sea. Now I don''t know." The queen mother sighed.


    "Can''t the power of Tiangong save the master of Tiangong? Have you ever sent someone in? " Asked Luo Tian.


    "Well, every few decades, I''ll send someone in once, but every time it''s gone."


    "I don''t know about the master of the heavenly palace. Who else knows? I mean the life experience of the Lord of the heavenly palace." Finally, Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    The queen mother gently shook her head: "as far as I know, I have never told anyone, because he said that he did not want people here to disturb there. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I have always followed his advice and never said..."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with the queen mother for a day and a night, the queen mother personally sent Luotian out of the purple bamboo forest. Instead of leaving the palace directly, she came to another part of the heavenly palace, where someone was waiting for him. It was the demon saint''s love war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "What was the earth like four or five thousand years ago? Does the so-called three emperors and five emperors really exist? Or is it just a myth? But why can the Lord of the heavenly palace come to this continent, and even practice so much? "


    According to the truth, it was a time of great famine. If it wasn''t for myths and legends, people at that time were not even civilized. How could they know how to practice and how to write the characters? According to historical research, oracle bone inscriptions didn''t even appear at that time. Why did the leader of the heavenly palace write four characters on the earth: "where is the road?"?


    ¡­¡­ Has there ever been a history of annihilation on earth, or a cycle of human civilization? What''s more, the Lord of the heavenly palace is lying. He is not from the great famine, but also a modern figure?


    But the queen mother said that it was thousands of years ago. Is the queen mother lying? What''s going on with all this? Do they have to lie? Why is the earth so oppressed by the heavenly way that it is impossible to advance to the level of connected gods? Is it just because of the low level? Or is it something that changes the plane


    From the purple bamboo forest, Luo Tian''s head is a mess of paste, confused thinking, heavy heart.


    "Little guy, it seems that the trip to the heavenly palace has a lot to gain."


    Demon Sheng love war, a black hair shawl, juvenile appearance, sad eyes, holding a jar of wine, leaning against a red stone, looking at Luotian, light said.


    "Well, I''ve seen the love war elder, but I just feel it for a while, and I haven''t got a clear idea." Luo Tian woke up and said in a hurry, and then asked carefully, "the queen mother said, you are waiting for me here. I don''t know what''s going on. You need to instruct the younger generation."


    For the demon saint, Luo Tian is extremely respectful, which is a kind of respect from the heart. No matter how, this seemingly juvenile appearance really helped him. Otherwise, he could not live to the present, let alone with the magic pace of the change of the mystery, let him have a great advantage.


    "Please order? You little guy, you really can talk! I didn''t expect you to change your face so skillfully. If it hadn''t been for the change of Tianxuan that you showed me before, I wouldn''t have recognized you. A little guy who lived in the world of Warcraft mountain could not have imagined that in just a few months, you would have been a monster. "


    The demon Saint looked at Luo Tian, half smiling. He threw a wine jar and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian took over the wine jar with one hand, and suddenly a smell of wine was blowing. He knew that it was the thousand spirit liquid brewed by the demon holy place. He was not polite. He took a big drink, wiped his mouth, and sincerely laughed: "the elder is also a teacher and a friend to the younger generation. Don''t forget the kindness of helping."


    The demon Saint gently shook his head: "you are very good at speaking? Don''t call me little brother now


    "Well, it was because I didn''t know..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    The demon Saint waved his hand: "well, I''m not a stingy person. Last time, I was just entrusted by others. You didn''t disappoint me by pointing out one or two of you. Tianxuan changed and used it perfectly."


    "Entrusted?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and asked in a hurry: "I don''t know who the elder is entrusted by. I''m confident that in this world, I don''t know who can make friends with such a master."


    The demon Saint came over and poured a mouthful of thousand spirit liquid. His sad eyes glanced at Luo Tiandao: "you don''t need to know. Since the people behind you don''t want to let you know now, I won''t be too much. I can only tell you that the strength behind you is terrible, but now should not be the time to let you know."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. From the eyes of the demon saint, he can see that he seems to be afraid of the forces behind him. What kind of force is that? Is it the power behind the lonely elders? It seems impossible. After all, the lonely nameless elder was taken away from Jinyue mainland. When he came here, he was actually inquiring about his whereabouts. However, he did not believe that he could take care of himself.


    "But in addition to being lonely and nameless, who can it be..."


    Luo tianbai has no idea. When he comes to Jinyue continent, he knows only a few friends, even more enemies than friends. It seems that no one has the ability to let this terrible monster help himself.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. In this world, all practice depends on yourself. Knowing it may not do you any good. If you don''t have time for jade in this trade fair of Nantianmen, you really make me embarrassed. Even I think that you are the guy who practices Hunyuan Tianjing. It''s taboo. No matter how strong you are, you will suffer After all, this is the taboo of the top three thousand. "


    See Luo Tian in contemplation, demon Saint said solemnly.


    "Well, thank you very much, master. Thank you very much for cleaning up the younger generation." Luo Tian bowed down and said gratefully, temporarily put aside his so-called doubts behind the forces.


    "You don''t need to be grateful that Yu and I have no time. The most important thing is that you are not that person. Otherwise, no one can save you. Hunyuan Tianjing is tyrannical and evil, which is shamed by the world, and everyone will be killed." The demon Saint said solemnly.


    "Yes, master." Luo Tian nodded his head seriously. He was thinking whether to expose the bottom of the bastard in the ancient pond and take advantage of the demon saint''s hand to get rid of him. However, he did not say that, after all, he has no evidence now."Also, I''ve just heard a lot about you. It seems that you''ve been in a lot of trouble recently. You''ve already started the yin-yang sect, the purple mansion, the Baihua Valley, and even other high-level forces. Although your strength has improved rapidly, once you encounter a master in the later stage of channeling or the real spiritual period, you will lose, so your future road will be very difficult, and no one can help you It''s up to you. " The demon Saint said again.


    "It''s the elder, the younger generation''s principle is that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. Those forces are the first to provoke me, so..."


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice that the thought of those forces made him headache. Now there are more such assholes as Gu Tan, Yan Chi Tian, and even yuan Tianzun. In addition, he has not found any trouble with them in the last four seas auction. All these must be based on the improvement of strength.


    But Luo Tian didn''t finish, he was interrupted by the demon saint. He gently shook his head and his black hair was elegant. He looked at Luo Tian and said again: "Golden Moon land, the strong are respected. There are no too many reasons. In the future, even if others don''t offend you, you will also offend others. No matter how powerful you are, with your current strength, the change of Tianxuan is no longer enough to assist you."


    "Yes, so please teach me the remaining eight changes of Tianxuan." Luo Tian scrambled up the pole.


    "The remaining Tianxuan eight changes?"


    The demon Saint couldn''t help laughing: "you boy, you''re greedy. I''m just practicing Tianxuan seven changes now. In addition, you''re not a demon clan. Although the demon clan can transform the form, the channel of the demon clan is different from that of human beings. The change I taught you is just after I improved it. Generally speaking, the mysterious method of demon clan is not suitable for human beings, so I can only put the front at the most I''ll teach you a few steps to improve. I''ll teach it to you. It''s your second and third changes. As for the future, it''s up to you! "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized, but even so, he was extremely grateful.


    "Watch it!"


    The demon saint is no nonsense at the moment. He drinks a little, and his body moves in an instant. He doesn''t even have a shadow. He suddenly appears in various places. It can be said that he has no trace or shadow. His real speed has reached the extreme. He is extremely hot in the eyes of Luotian and dare not to be distracted.


    The demon Saint practiced the second and third changes of Tianxuan several times, and then carefully taught Luo Tiankou to decide and operate the method. It was very complicated and unusual. Luotian spent nearly an hour to memorize it.


    "Little guy, I can teach you so much. I hope you can grow up in the future. There is not much time left for the once-in-a-half-century battle between the strong and the powerful. I hope you can shine brilliantly at that time! Don''t fall too early. " Finally, the demon Saint said with a smile.


    "The battle of the strong once every 500 years?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    The demon Saint nodded slightly: "yes, it''s a real battle for the strong. The winner will live, and the loser will die. It is said that the battlefield is an extraterritorial battlefield opened up by the top strongmen in this continent. There are thirty-six leading messengers to guide, recommend and fight for the strong. There are countless strong people in all walks of life, one blood at a time, and one killing at a time, which is extremely tragic."


    "Star sky foreign battlefield? The 36th National Congress of the Communist Party of China


    Luotian was really shocked. Seeing the demon Saint nodding, Luotian took a deep breath: "why do we have to compete with the strong, and their development is not very good?"


    "Develop separately?" The demon Saint couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that you don''t understand the rules of this continent. There is only one person who stands at the top of the line. This is the rule of heaven. Every strong man must fight and fight all his life. Otherwise, he can only become a stepping stone on the road to success for others."


    "Well, that elder, I don''t know you..." Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped.


    The demon Saint poured a mouthful of wine and glanced at Luotian with a sad look in his eyes and then said, "I am the same, but you don''t understand my battlefield, because you haven''t reached that realm yet. Maybe one day, you arrive, and I need your help."


    Finally, the demon Saint Chong Luotian showed a smile.


    Luo Tiancheng was in a panic and said in a hurry: "the younger generation is greatly favored by the elder. No matter how strong the younger generation is, once I hear something from the elder, I will help you with my death no matter where I am in the ends of the earth!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the demon saint was slightly relieved and nodded slightly: "OK, little guy, it''s OK to have this heart. I''m just talking about it casually!"


    "By the way, master, I don''t know when the battle of the strong will start?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Less three years, more than five years, not sure." The demon Saint said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Three years less, five years more..."


    Luo Tian thought about the words of the demon saint for a long time. If he can''t return to the earth in three or five years, he doesn''t know how to deal with himself. However, since he knew that the Lord of the heavenly palace is also a "fellow townsman", Luo Tian''s heart is really a little cold. After all, the power of the master of the heavenly palace is unpredictable, and even he can''t find his way home. Can he?


    At the thought of going home, Luotian''s heart is very heavy and his heart pricks. He can''t bear to be separated from his brothers and women. Even if he is allowed to go back to the earth and have a look at his brothers and women, as expected, his child, xiaoluotian, should be born. I don''t know whether he looks like himself or Vera


    "You seem to have something on your mind, little one?"


    Seeing that Luotian looked abnormal and sad, and even more painful than he had lost his beloved woman in those years, the demon Saint had some doubts. He asked faintly, and his voice played a role in arousing people''s spirits, just like a flash of light, so that Luotian could come back to God.


    "The elder is worried. The younger generation has nothing on his mind. He just remembers some past events." Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    The demon Saint held his hand and looked at Luotian: "everyone has his own side that can''t go back to the road. No matter whether it''s a person or a demon or a devil, only if you don''t forget your original intention, can you walk into the road. Otherwise, the devil will always be a devil, and people will become a devil!"


    "Don''t forget the original intention, otherwise the devil will always be the devil, and people will become the devil. Maybe this is the reason why the demon Saint entered the Tao with love at the beginning..."


    Recalling the words of the demon saint, Luo Tian thought in his heart.


    "Thank you for your instruction..." Luo Tian sincerely thanks him. Although he is a nine baby beast, he is extremely human feelings, even more profound than human understanding.


    The demon Saint shook his head: "it''s just my own perception. I can''t talk about right or wrong. I just think that practitioners should be right, do something and do nothing. It''s just that there are too many people in this world who have entered the Tao, and I don''t know whether my Tao is right or not."


    The demon Saint said with a bitter smile, and then without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, he continued: "your mission to the heavenly palace has been completed. After you go back, be more careful. If you can''t improve your strength, don''t be arrogant. Besides, I don''t know what you''ve got in Tiangong. The heavenly palace queen mother and I have known each other for a long time, and they won''t harm you, but it''s hard for other people to say, do you understand? ¡±


    "master, you What do you mean? Is there someone else in heaven who will harm me


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. Well, I''ll take you out."


    The demon Saint didn''t directly answer Luotian''s words, but the terrible Demon power wave, took Luotian to leave here in an instant and plundered to the edge of the southern region.


    "Hum This love war Damn it


    In the palace of heaven, there are a pair of eyes like electricity. It seems that through the endless void, they are looking at the demon saint of a young man in white with Luo Tian, and he can''t help but snort.


    The man was covered in gold armour, holding the huge Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand. His eyes were angry as the burning flame. His voice was cold and his breath of terror was fluctuating, which distorted the space in front of him.


    At the edge of the southern region, the demon Saint set Luo Tian down. The wind blew his black hair and hunted in white. He looked at Luotian with sad eyes: "after all, the southern region is the sphere of influence of the demon clan. I don''t want to see you arguing with them. If possible, I hope you can show mercy..."


    "Please follow the instructions of your predecessors..."


    Luo Tian bowed down and said that even if the demon Saint didn''t say it, he would not kill the demon family in front of his face, but only if he could beat others.


    "Well..." The demon Saint love war finally had a deep look at Luo Tian, and his figure disappeared directly in front of him.


    "What a terrible body method, it has reached the extreme..."


    Seeing the demon Saint disappear, even Luo Tian doesn''t know which direction the demon saint is going. He sighs softly, thinks for a moment, and then unties the seal of ice girl in the sea.


    "Hello, lotian, what are you doing? Why do you seal me up? You''re not doing something Shady... " Ice woman to restore freedom, some discontented said.


    "Ice girl, I''m sorry, it was really inconvenient just now, it''s ok now..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. After all, he was just talking to the queen mother about the earth. He still didn''t want ice girl to know that he was from alien regions. The less people he knew, the better. It was not that he didn''t believe in ice girl, it was just a kind of protection for her.


    "You boy, I found that you are really mysterious. The people you know are fantastic, and the people are colorful. You should not have been with the queen mother just now..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing to do..." Luo Tian can''t help but face a black, interrupted ice girl''s gossip.


    "Hum..." Ice female dissatisfied hum a, thought for a while and then asked: "where are we going now?"


    Luo Tianshen knew something and released Xiaoling and heimeng first, and then she answered bingnu: "this trip to the southern region has yielded a lot. First find a place to digest it and then go to Zhongyu. After all, she promised the woman Luoying to go to Baihua Valley to send her chaotic tianluojing...""OK..." Ice girl has no opinion.


    "Big brother, are you finished at last? I''m suffocating... "


    A head of purple hair, proud of the body of Xiaoling, a big pour of bitter water, in the broken pot, she can stay happy, and heimeng is also relieved, silly looking at Luotian, is looking at Xiaoling in awe. In the broken jar, Xiaoling tempered heimeng again, making this boy miserable, but Xiaoling also has discretion, heimeng feels the strength now It has increased a lot.


    Luo Tian smiles at the bloody purple haired Xiaoling and nods: "the Tiangong grand gathering is extremely complicated. I can''t expose my identity. I''ve wronged you two..." Then Luo Tian gave a brief account of what happened in Tiangong and Nantianmen.


    "Hello, you seem to have revealed the things about the fallen leaves, the imperial concubine and the Queen Mother..."


    Ice girl in Luo Tian''s sea of knowledge, very unwise to insert a sentence.


    "Ice girl, if you don''t want me to seal you up again, you can tell me less..."


    Luo tianblack face voice way, he found that this ice woman talk more and more, a mention of Tianfei and Luoying, how a little sour feeling, this let Luo Tian some speechless.


    "I can''t believe that so many things have happened in the heavenly palace. The eldest brother is really dangerous, but Yan Chitian was not killed. It''s really a pity..."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Xiaoling said regretfully. She knew that Yan Chitian was not a good thing. She forced the three of them into the demon emperor''s hall. She was a very hypocritical guy, but the strength was really terrible.


    "This person is now considered to be abandoned. This injury is serious, and no one can recover from it for three or five years. The only pity is that the bastard in Gutan was robbed by him and almost lost his way. He is a strong opponent. He is not inferior to me in terms of mind and strength. Be more careful in the future!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Fortunately, brother Luo threw those two regiments into the demon emperor''s hall. Otherwise, he would be surrounded and killed by those forces, and the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid there is no place for reasoning..." Heimeng also said with some fear. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. His father Heishan was killed by Gutan and robbed the source. So he hated Gutan deeply.


    Luo Tian nodded and was about to speak when he noticed that someone was talking in a low voice thousands of meters away.


    "I really didn''t think about it. The iron family and the blue blood devil didn''t know who they had offended. They were intercepted and killed in the middle of the way to attend the Tiangong grand gathering, but they died in a strange land..."


    Although it belongs to the edge of the southern region, it is very close to a space transport node, among which there are many practitioners. These two people should have come out of the space transport node soon.


    "The iron family and the blue blood demon family went back from the heavenly palace and were intercepted and killed on the way?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Damn it, it must be the Gutan, who must be peeping at the two regiments and the jar of source fluid they have regained..." Ice woman also heard, with the wisdom of this woman, suddenly thought of this point.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this ancient pond will be stronger and stronger in the future, and it will be my most powerful opponent..."


    Luo Tian''s face is dignified. He didn''t expect that the ancient pool was so cruel. He wanted to remind the iron family and the blue blood demon family, but unexpectedly, the Xiaguang of Tiangong chose himself, and he didn''t have time.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, swept over and stopped in front of the two practitioners. "Who did you say that the iron family and the blue blood demon family were killed by others? What was the matter? Could you tell me in detail?"


    The strength of these two men was not high. They only felt the fluctuation of luotianna''s spiritual power around the later stage of the enlightenment. They did not dare to disrespect them. They looked around and said in a low voice: "Sir, this We have only heard that the iron family and the blue blood demon family came back from the heavenly palace. On the way back, they were attacked and killed one after another. They didn''t even see who the other was. Oh, by the way, it seems to be heard that someone said something when they finally killed the blue blood demon clan... "


    He thought about what he heard and told Luo Tian what he thought. He looked around and seemed to be afraid.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve covered it with spiritual power. No one can hear him. What did he say?" Luo Tian moved in his heart and asked faintly.


    "Well, well, according to the bystanders, the assassin, dressed in black and wearing a cloak, whispered to himself that if he offended me, it would be nice not to destroy all of you..."


    "Yes, that''s to say. The deity hasn''t come out for thousands of years. It''s too terrible to kill as soon as it comes out. The battle between the strong is too terrible for us. We can''t take part in it. Sir, we''re also hearsay. OK, let''s go..." The other man looked around in panic.


    "Spirit body..."


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy and went to Lingli to let the two leave.


    "This son of a bitch, this is not a plan, but another one. He is trying to push you to the top of the waves. The bystander must be the bastard who deliberately did it..."


    In the communication of ice girl in the sea, Luo Tian can''t help nodding gently. This woman can guess what she thinks every time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "I didn''t expect that you were so kind to him, and passed on all the mysterious changes of Tianxuan to this Luotian. Do you believe that he will go far in the future?"


    Tiangong, inside, Pantao garden, the queen mother is full of the atmosphere of the road, wearing a golden crown Phoenix hairpin, looking at the face of some young people in white light smile.


    Of course, the youth is the demon Saint love war. After seeing off Luotian, he returns to here again.


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, the demon Saint smiles: "isn''t the queen mother also interested in his potential? I have a hunch that this son will become a great one in the future. No matter how strong he is, he has great potential. I don''t want him to fall too soon. Maybe one day, we all need him... "


    The Queen Mother nodded slightly: "yes, we need him, and I also hope that he can grow up. It''s just that he goes by himself. We can only point until..."


    "Yes, that''s it." The demon Saint whispered and looked at the Queen''s mother: "the grand gathering held by the heavenly palace is over, and I have finished my task. I''m leaving now. Please take care of Yang Fengtian..."


    "This person still has value, don''t worry, I will be careful..." The queen mother said lightly, the chill in her eyes flashed.


    "That would be good..." He bowed slightly to the queen mother, and then turned into a streamer. He left the palace of heaven.


    "Luotian, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible, and remember the agreement between us..."


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the demon saint, the queen mother looked dignified and whispered to herself.


    The southern border.


    "Big brother, what happened?" At this time, small Ling with black fierce came over, concerned asked.


    "It''s OK. The ancient pond played a trick in the back again. He killed the people of the iron family and the blue blood demons, trying to put the blame on me..." Luo Tian said what happened just now.


    "Son of a bitch, big brother, we can''t be led by his nose like this. We should publicize his affairs, at least let him be in a passive position..."


    Xiao Ling was also very angry after hearing this, and said with hatred. Luo Tian nodded coldly in his eyes: "it''s time to fight back, otherwise, he''s really forced to a dead corner!"


    "Big brother, how are you going to fight back? Xiaoling helps you..." Small Ling clenched his fist and said, the red light in the red flashed by.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s leave here first. During this period, we''ll digest what we get and strive to improve our strength."


    Luo Tian finally said solemnly that he had obtained the seal of heaven and earth. He needed to practice and prepare the chaotic crystal stone as his own defense. Although he was not in the realm of the true spirit, there was no original fire, but Luotian also wanted to let the spiritual power slowly sacrifice. This was a great defense, and he had to prepare early.


    In addition, there are so many changes. He also needs to practice more and strive for further progress. The bastard in Gutan pokes out the matter that he is a deity. In the future, he will be in great trouble. If he has no strength, he will not be able to deal with more enemies, such as yin-yang sect, purple mansion, Tiandu holy land and even yuan Tianzun of Jingwu Academy. Just think about it and make Luo Tiantou big.


    "OK, let''s go..." Small Ling and black fierce nod, three people toward the distant space node transmission array to rush.


    "What, the space node is closed. Why is this? We have urgent business. Do you want us to fly all the way back?"


    Luotian, Xiaoling and heimeng have not yet come to the transmission array. They hear that some practitioners who are going to take the space node transmission array, and even some demon clans have made a stir, and they are indignant.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. This space node transmission array is out of repair for a long time. It has been closed and needs to be repaired. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in the middle of the way, it will not affect our reputation. So we''d better go to hell city and take a ride there..."


    An old master of the demon clan in charge of this array stood with his hands on his back and explained to everyone lightly. However, the Demon power fluctuated from time to time, which was extremely terrifying. Although his tone was polite, it was obvious that if anyone dared to make trouble, he would definitely suppress it.


    "Ghost city? Are you kidding? The ghost city is at least 10000 kilometers away from here, and the city is very close to ghosts. It is said that many strong masters disappear there every year. Do you want us to die? " One of them exclaimed reluctantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir. Those people who live in the nether city for generations are not good. Don''t listen to the wind and rain. I just give you some clear road. You can go or not..."


    The old man stepped back and let the old man''s face sink.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. After all, it''s the nearest space node transmission array. Let''s go. Who''s responsible for this space node transmission array?" Some people persuade, some awe to look at this terrible demon clan old man, sighed, toward the other side of the sky, plunder out.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. Take more roads, just take more roads. After all, it''s too far from here to other domains. There''s no transmission node. It takes us three days to fly. It''s only 10000 kilometers, not too far..."Some people sighed softly. In the southern region, they were in the sphere of influence of the demon clan. They did not want to cause trouble. They shook their heads and sighed one after another. Then they flew to the other side in twos and threes. Some of them moved the treasures. Some rode the flying Warcraft. After a while, these people left.


    "Space node off? This seems to be a coincidence... "


    Luo Tian frowned and didn''t come forward easily. That demon clan old man, whose strength is unfathomable, seems to be more powerful than the king of qingjiao. With his current means, he does not dare to break through. Besides, if what the other party says is true and the space node is in the transmission, there is a problem, which is extremely dangerous.


    But Luo Tian suddenly had a bad feeling. He always felt that he had a big invisible hand and began to reach out to himself.


    "Who would it be? Is it the king of qingjiao? Or the other strong people of this grand gathering? " Luo Tian''s mind changed, and after thinking for a long time, he still had no clue.


    "Brother Luo, what should I do now?"


    At the moment, heimeng asked carefully, he is not a psychic master. He has just been promoted to the psychic. He has no spiritual power, can''t fly, and has no flying tools. All the way, Luo Tian brought him here and asked him to toss about 10000 kilometers. That''s not for fun.


    "Luotian, is this a conspiracy against you? As far as I know, although it is only 10000 kilometers from here to Hades, it is extremely remote and desolate... " Ice girl is also worried.


    "Let''s go first and have a look. After all, it''s not at the Tiangong wanzu strong people''s meeting. If anyone dares to ask for trouble, I don''t mind killing..."


    Luotian looks indifferent, not counting Xiaoling, the purple unicorn. Now Luotian has nine battle soldiers, wind and thunder, life and death wheels, and heavy treasure broken earthenware jars. In addition, there are many sand beetles in the golden desert and the sky fire of Tianhuo. He believes that even the experts in the later stage of channeling can deal with it, so Luotian is not afraid.


    Luo Tian''s big sleeves rolled up directly, and Xiao Ling followed him up and jumped into the sky. According to the instructions of ice girl and the direction of those people flying, she drove to the so-called ghost city.


    Although they are generally in the same direction as those waiting in line, they are not in a straight line, and there will always be deviations. So Luotian has only three people, Xiaoling and heimeng, on their way in vain.


    Bingnu is right. The terrain here is dangerous and the mountains are harsh. There are Warcraft at the bottom of the mountain. Even some of them jump up to a hundred feet high to attack Luotian, but Luo Tian pats them.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s divine sense was tight, and his pupils contracted violently. At this moment, he suddenly felt all the dangers before him. Without waiting for him to reflect, he suddenly poured out a strong suction force from below. Suddenly, his body seemed to lose control, and went down rapidly with Xiao Ling and heimeng.


    "No, the strength of the other side is too terrible. Who is it?" The ice girl in the sea of knowledge uttered a cry of surprise.


    Below is a valley with many Warcraft beasts and incessant roaring. A giant snake is about dozens of feet long. The huge snake tail blows rocks and rocks flying. It seems that he is extremely disturbed by the terrible fluctuation.


    Finally, it''s on the ground.


    "Who are you? Why is it against me? "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent at the moment. The nine battle soldiers suddenly appear in his hands. The spiritual power in his body surges wildly. There is wind and thunder around his body, but he is staring at a man with his back on the rocks in front of him.


    He had blonde hair and a big figure. Standing there at random, he felt as if he was the master of the world.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the man slowly turned around, a pair of eyes opened and closed, there was a divine light flashing.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the man, Luo Tianxia recoiled and took a cold breath. He was no one else, but Yang Fengtian, the guardian of Jinluan hall in Tiangong. He just didn''t wear the gold armor and didn''t have the huge Fangtian painting halberd in his hand.


    "What did you get in the stone forest that the queen mother sent?" Yang Fengtian asked lightly, overlooking Luotian.


    "Sir, is this also your duty?"


    Luo Tian was cautious, and suddenly thought that when the demon Saint left, he told himself to be careful of the Tiangong people. What he expected was this Yang Fengtian? You should know that this person''s strength is unfathomable, and the demon saint is on the same level, but he came here to intercept himself, and let Luo Tian''s heart have a bad premonition.


    "Yes, this guardian has been guarding Jinluan hall for thousands of years, and is responsible for all the affairs of the heavenly palace. Any young strong man who comes out of it and gets anything, needs to register with me. You dare to leave without permission, which has violated the rules of the heavenly palace."


    Yang Fengtian stands with his hands down, looking at Luotian and convicting Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the person who intercepted him was Yang Fengtian, the guardian of Jinluan hall in Tiangong.


    This person''s strength is not under the demon saint''s love war, so Luo was born with a bad premonition, such as Yuan Tianzun and qingjiao king. Luo Tian is confident that he can fight for some time in these hands. Even if he is defeated, he can calmly retreat. After all, he has a lot of cards in his hand.


    However, in the face of this terrible Yang Fengtian, Luo Tian is not sure at all. This man''s realm is too high. Luotian can''t be a demon again. That''s the gap between a tiger and a goat. Even if there is a broken pot, he will take it away.


    Luo Tian looked at Yang Fengtian coldly. The blonde man, listening to his ridiculous excuses, frowned and coughed: "what you said is wrong. I have never heard of it. I have never heard of it. When you are summoned by the queen mother and enter the stone forest, you have to register with you. Are you more powerful than the queen mother? Or don''t you pay attention to the queen mother? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just tell me, what have you got? What was found in the stone forest? If you say it, you will not die. Otherwise, I will search the soul and know what I want as well... "


    Yang Fengtian negative hand, looking at Luo Tian, light said.


    "Luo Tian, this man is terrible. It''s better not to provoke him and deal with him..."


    Bing Nu helps Luo Tian to make an idea in the sea. Her voice is shaking. After all, Yang Fengtian should be a character in the middle and later period of Zhenling. Her eyes are icy. Luo Tian and he have no chance of winning.


    "Has the person who entered the temple stone forest been poisoned by you


    The one who had heard of it, who had not heard of it, had been called out of the palace by Chen Ying.


    "If you expect, it should be the ghost of Yang Fengtian. He seems to have been plotting for a long time, but it is not clear that he was originally a member of Tiangong. Why should he fight against Tiangong and not be afraid to affect the reputation of Tiangong? Or is this man trying to do something else? The latter is very likely. The strength of this man should not be much weaker than that of the queen mother. The Lord of the heavenly palace is not there. This guy has the intention to be the master... "


    In a flash, Luo Tian thought of many possibilities.


    "The man was sent out by the queen mother, the smelly woman. I didn''t catch him, but you are not so lucky..."


    When it comes to the queen mother, Yang Fengtian seems to be particularly bitter and resentful. He hums scornfully that the queen mother is a man who is willing to be lonely. In the years when the master of the heavenly palace disappears, he has made the idea of the queen mother to control the heavenly palace in his own hands, but he is repeatedly rejected by the queen mother. He secretly generates hatred from love People began to plot.


    "You If you dare to scold the queen mother, you are just a doorkeeper. Do you want to rebel Small Ling a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Yang Fengtian, dignified looking at him, but said in silence.


    "Looking at the gate? Hum, can Tiangong be so prosperous without me these years? The three of you who are going to die are not afraid to tell you that the heavenly palace belongs to me, and sooner or later it will be mine. Hateful, that woman is very strict in defense and has been in the purple bamboo forest all the time. The forbidden law is extremely strict. I can''t just break in... "


    Yang Fengtian said with a gloomy face. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the queen mother.


    "No matter what, it''s your heavenly palace. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t get anything there. Believe it or not..." Luo Tian said in a deep voice that since Yang Fengtian dared to tell them all these things, it showed that he was determined to kill the three of them.


    "It seems that I have to kill you for soul recovery. Your soul recognition can''t deceive people..." Yang Fengtian said lightly.


    "You have a sinister intention. If you expect that, the so-called transmission node is closed, which is also your secret instruction to lead us here on purpose?" Luo Tian wants to delay time.


    "Is that strange? The stone forest has the secret of the Lord of the heavenly palace. I hope he will never come back. So I must know what you got in the stone forest. " Yang Fengtian said coldly, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It seems that this person has already known that the Lord of the heavenly palace has not come back for a long time, but he is still a little worried, or he just wants to get some things left by the master of the heavenly palace. In other words, he may want to kill the genius who will help the queen mother later..." Luo Tian thought.


    "Elder, you are very powerful. We know that we are not rivals. Since brother Luo said that he didn''t get it, he certainly didn''t get it. He never panicked. It''s useless for you to kill us. It''s better to let us go back, and we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen..."


    Black Meng bravely stepped up and said carefully.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Fengtian drank lightly, and his eyes were shining like substance, which directly knocked the black fierce away.


    "Brother heimeng..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t realize that Yang Fengtian was so powerful. It was just a look in his eyes that he could make a substantial attack. Heimeng''s shoulder was pierced by a big hole and the blood flowed into it.


    "Hey, what kind of ability do you have to bully the small with big ones? When we grow up, we will kill you like killing a dog in the same realm."Small Ling eyes red light flashing, staring at Yang Fengtian cold voice.


    "Ignorance!" Yang Fengtian looks at Xiaoling, his eyes slightly coagulate, and then he shoots his eyes again.


    "When!"


    Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers helped Xiaoling block the fatal blow. Although Xiaoling was much stronger than heimeng, there seemed to be no difference in front of Yang Fengtian. She couldn''t escape.


    "In fact, what he said is not wrong. In the same realm, killing you is like killing a dog!" Luo Tianjiu''s soldiers pointed to the ground, staring at Yang Fengtian and said in a cold voice. However, his big hands were shaking and rolling against the blood. The man''s random strike made him unbearable.


    "But since you want to know what I get, it''s OK to tell you. In addition, the queen mother also told me a lot about you. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "What did she say about me?" Yang Fengtian seems to be very afraid of the queen mother, but also very concerned about it. First of all, he asked the following sentence.


    "The queen mother said, he said that Yang Fengtian is a good man. If you use it well, you can be a dog, but if you can''t use it well, you are still a dog. You just want to cheat the Lord..." Luo Tian talks nonsense.


    "You want to die! The heavenly palace is mine, and the woman is mine too. As long as I am promoted to a higher level, she is not my opponent. Even if the Lord of the heavenly palace comes, I will not be afraid of... " Yang Fengtian listened to the rage, and cried coldly. His eyes shot a terrible and substantial attack and hit Luotian.


    "When, when..." Two times, Luo Tian was ready to wave the nine battle soldiers to block these two terrible eyes. However, it was the blood from the tiger''s mouth and the spirit power rolled over. The nine soldiers almost got out of their hands and ran wild back. When they passed Xiaoling and heimeng, they were instantly put into the broken jar.


    "Go


    Luotian drinks lightly, and Tianxuan changes directly without returning. Fortunately, the demon Saint passed on the two and three changes of Tianxuan improved by Luotian. Luotian''s speed increases, which is extremely terrifying. A streamer goes far away.


    "Why? There are treasures that can be collected. You should have taken them into the heaven palace, boy. You have another crime! " Yang Fengtian again accused Luo Tianwang of weaving.


    "Get out of here and catch up with me!" Luo Tian can''t help but scold, head also does not return, such as streamer away.


    "Damn the demon saint, he was willing to pass all these steps to him, but the realm was still too low, so let you escape from my Yang Fengtian''s hand, then I can change my name..."


    Yang Fengtian''s face was livid. Seeing that luotian had taken Xiaoling and heimeng, he was stunned by his terrible pace. After all, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. After all, all the treasures that could receive people were of high level. Even he had none of them. Therefore, Luo Tian''s performance gave Yang Fengtian the determination to kill and seize treasure.


    "Whoosh..."


    Yang Fengtian''s figure disappeared in the same place and chased down the direction of Luotian.


    "Damn it, this man''s speed is too terrible. I can''t imagine that he can''t get rid of Tianxuan''s three changes from the master of demon saint. He deserves to be a master of the true spirit realm..."


    Luo Tian''s speed is the fastest since the beginning, but he still quickly feels the terrible wave behind him, which is like a blink. A shadow flashes quickly, and the skill of breathing less than a few breaths reaches his body five kilometers away, which makes Luo Tian surprised.


    "Luotian, you and I work together to put him in the jar..." Ice woman solemnly drinks a way.


    "It''s not so simple. I''m afraid that stealing chicken won''t bite rice. This man''s strength is too terrible. Although the jar is mysterious, you and I have limited strength. You can''t take it in. If you don''t, you will be taken away. There are Xiaoling and heimeng, and the chaotic tianluojing. They are all important things that can''t be dropped. Otherwise, it will be true in the future I lost the qualification to fight with the ancient pond... " Luo Tian responded quickly with divine sense.


    "You son of a bitch, you still think that it''s the king''s way to get rid of the dilemma in front of you first..." Ice woman can''t help but drink.


    "Shut up. If you don''t say anything else, you''ll rush to Xiao Ling and Hei Meng inside. I can''t take risks either..." Luo Tian cheered.


    "You..." Ice woman can not help but speechless.


    The wind and lightning flash, the earth and mountains move back rapidly, and the air flow induced by the extremely fast speed makes a sharp sound.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t run away. The relationship between the demon saint and the queen mother has always been good. Since he has passed on the mystery of heaven, the woman who is the queen mother must have told you something important. In addition, you have a treasure to collect. Boy, this is the reason for your death!"


    Yang Fengtian''s voice came over. Unexpectedly, it was transmitted by divine sense. It exploded like thunder in Luotian''s consciousness sea. She almost fainted. The divine consciousness attached to the ice soul bead almost disappeared. She quickly escaped into the broken jar, which made her shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Yang Fengtian''s terror was abnormal. He knew the sea and carried the sound, which made ice girl almost disintegrate. Luo Tian shook in the air for several times. He felt that his mind was cracking and his body didn''t listen to him. He almost didn''t fall directly. He was shocked.


    The magic power of the true spirit realm is far beyond his imagination. His original fire and true spirit realm have not yet been developed. This is a typical means of the true spirit realm. It is estimated that it is more terrifying, not to mention other means. Thinking about it makes Luo Tian''s scalp numb. He has never dealt with the true spirit realm. After all, it is too terrifying to exist. Ordinary experts do not care about channeling The little guy in the realm is wise, but this Yang Fengtian actually does it by himself.


    "Yang Fengtian, you even chased and killed such a small person as me regardless of your identity. Today, as long as I don''t die, I will return it some other day..." Luo Tian gnashing teeth response, he has reached the limit, but the speed of the two is still very close.


    "A dying man, how can such nonsense come? I only take what I need. From the view of outsiders, Tiangong has helped you, but it also hurt you..."


    Yang Fengtian''s subtle response was also slightly surprised at Luotian''s speed. If he was a demon saint, he would be thrown out of his shadow. However, Luotian''s strength is too low to fully play the role of the mysterious change. Although the spiritual power surges wildly, in Yang Fengtian''s view, it is just a dying struggle.


    "Sand beetle!"


    Luo Tian drank these cards. He wanted to keep them against the yin-yang sect and the purple family. Now it seems that he can''t do it. If he doesn''t stop him, he will be in danger.


    "Hoo..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Luo Tian released all the sand beetles in the broken jar, and beat Yang Fengtian behind him. All of a sudden, the beetles were flying all over the sky, just like a golden cloud, which covered Yang Fengtian.


    "And these things? Boy, it seems that you have really broken through the demon palace, but these are useless to me


    Yang Fengtian''s tone was indifferent, and his body did not stay. In the places he passed, those things which were hard and could chew on the psychic force were extremely hard. When he met Yang Fengtian, he would explode automatically and burst into a mass of blood mist.


    "Sky fire for me!"


    Seeing that the sand beetle couldn''t stop him, Luotian drank again and poured out all the sky fire in the broken pot. Immediately after him, the fire was burning all over the sky. The ancient trees and shrubs were burned and became ashes. Many Warcraft screamed bitterly, and the whole behind him became a sea of fire. However, Luotian''s speed did not dare to stop They don''t go back, they just go away.


    "Little guy, I''m more and more interested in your treasure..."


    Looking at the sea of fire all over the sky, Yang Fengtian''s look finally became dignified. He said indifferently. His golden light was so big that he protected his body and went straight through the sea of fire, but he was relieved.


    "Anything is in vain in the face of powerful strength! It''s over


    Looking at Luo Tian, who is very happy to escape, Yang Fengtian seems to have lost his patience at last. After all, this is a matter of no light. He must make a quick decision.


    At this moment, Yang Fengtian''s hand, there is a golden needle, at first only the size of an embroidery needle. Under his spiritual power, he stabbed Luo Tian very quickly. In the middle, it became about three meters long, as thick as an arm, golden light shining eyes, as if to pierce the space, quickly passing, the air issued a sharp buzz.


    "Nine battle soldiers, wind and thunder, give me a break!"


    Feeling something abnormal behind him, Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. The nine fighters took the most powerful skill of wind and thunder. The wind and thunder roared and chopped down the gold needle.


    With the sound of "bang", the nine battle soldiers were as heavy as a mountain. When they hit the gold needle, they were suddenly bounced off. The gold needle just shook for a while and stabbed Luotian again.


    "What a terrible gold needle!"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He knew that this man was attached to the gold needle with his divine sense, and locked himself. If he could not break the gold needle, he would be pierced. He immediately aroused his ferocity. He waved nine soldiers while retreating to block the extremely terrible gold needle.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Seeing this gold needle like a spirit snake, it constantly attacks itself. Luo Tian''s arms seem to have lost their command. Luo Tian''s arms are numb. It is also a thing offered by the other party at will, which makes him so embarrassed. His heart is cruel and annoyed. Seeing the figure walking in the void, Luo Tian almost immediately reaches 50 meters in front of his eyes and drinks And beat the wheel of life and death that has been brewing for a long time.


    "Very good combat skills, the perfect integration of life and death together, in the same realm, you can be invincible, but these are of no use to me!"


    When Yang Fengtian saw the life and death wheel offered by Luotian, his face was slightly coagulated, he shook his head lightly, his hair was flying, and he clapped his hands at will. The life and death wheel was beaten and whirled, and finally broke away from Luotian''s control and dissipated in the air.


    "Ice girl, it seems that this time is really no good..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter at the moment, directly cut off his mind and spirit contact with ice girl, breaking the contract of life and death.


    "No, it''s going to be OK, Luotian, I believe you..."Ice girl''s divine sense shivered, knowing that luotian had released the contract of life and death, she felt a kind of loss and sadness, and called subconsciously.


    "Big brother, let me out, I want to fight with you, I said, we will die together, let me out, let me out quickly! Wuwu... "


    Xiaoling knew that Luotian was extremely dangerous through ice girl. She screamed desperately in the space. Her beautiful eyes completely turned red. She was enchanting and purple. It seemed that she was ready to turn into noumenon.


    On the other side, the black fierce eyes of a pair of tigers are also staring, some red, his fists are holding blood, and his lips are trembling: "brother Luo, let me out, I''ll stop him..."


    "Come on, bingnu, Xiaoling, heimeng, this person is extremely horrible, far beyond our imagination. I will fight to stop him in a moment. Bingnu promised me that she would leave safely with Xiaoling and heimeng, and live a good life without revenge for me!" Luo Tian''s bitter response, looking at Yang Fengtian who came from the void again, has a crazy sense of war in his eyes.


    "You son of a bitch, are you so kind to women and brothers? I finally know why so many women like you and think for them, but do you think about yourself? How will they deal with themselves when you die? "


    Ice girl at this moment, really moved, ice soul beads virtual shadow, Yingguang point of the spirit of the wave and down, should be crying.


    When a man is dying, he is still thinking about his brother, woman and friend. Then this man is enough to win the favor of any woman. Even the ice girl who lived thousands of years ago is deeply moved.


    "To die for a brother, for a woman, for a friend, I have no regrets!" Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "I have admired a person at the end of her life, but I can''t think of admiring this little guy. Well, Luotian, to tell you the truth, your nine battle soldiers have been assembled. The last one is not weapons, but weapons. The nine battle soldiers are icy cold. They need the body of God without flesh to enter into it, and then their power will be greatly increased. I am the best candidate I ask you if you will sacrifice me to fulfill your great cause. That''s what I mean


    "Now it seems that you are not such a person at all. I believe what you said. Luotian, one day when I met feng''er, please take care of her. No matter what, she is my daughter. Now I will be your spirit


    Ice girl drinks.


    "No, I can''t hurt you..." Luo Tian refused. He didn''t expect that weapons still needed weapons. He finally understood those inexplicable words that bingnu said before. She was afraid to be an instrument spirit.


    "Asshole, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, we''ll all die. If we fight like this, we may still have a glimmer of hope!" Ice girl roars.


    "You..." Luo Tian was speechless, and the danger was in front of him. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and move his mind. Suddenly, a terrible chill spread around him. Yang Fengtian, who came forward again, was stunned and stopped. His eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, I can''t believe that you still have a spirit without body. I want to use her to make weapons and increase your weapons Is it powerful? "


    "So what, Yang Fengtian, as long as we can escape today, will kill you by himself some other day..." Ice woman roared, ice soul bead suddenly burst, God consciousness around the nine battle soldiers, finally slowly immersed into the nine battle soldiers.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The nine battle soldiers were shaking violently. Luo Tian and the ice girl inside immediately got the feeling. They only felt that the nine battle soldiers in their hands were more than five times stronger. There was a feeling that one blow could pierce the sky at any time.


    "Ice girl, we fight together!" Luotian drank a lot.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian had black hair and red eyes. He held nine soldiers in both hands. The wind thundered. He hit the gold needle on Gao Fei. He stepped on the sky and killed Yang Fengtian.


    "What kind of weapon is this? How can it be easily integrated into the spirit? But boy, you think you want to defeat me with all this. You are just daydreaming... "


    Yang Fengtian''s eyes were dignified and his face was indifferent. He took the gold needle back. With his hands parted, he saw the huge Fangtian drawing halberd. Seeing Luotian rushing towards him, he snorted scornfully and drew a stroke, then he met him.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian spurts blood in his mouth, his body flies upside down, and the nine battle soldiers send out a hum of grief, and even Luotian hears the miserable cry of the weapon spirit ice girl.


    "Even if the weapon spirit is possessed, the power of the nine battle soldiers is greatly increased, but it still can''t be done..." Luo Tian sighs, with the help of his body, when he flies backwards, he doesn''t stop at all and runs away again.


    "You What a cunning boy, do you want to use my power to escape? Stay for me... "


    Yang Fengtian didn''t think that Luo Tian was fighting this idea. He hit him with a blow. By rebounding, he still insisted on going, which made him a little angry. He didn''t think that luotian had so many means. He didn''t even take him down. Yang Fengtian was really angry. Seeing Luo Tian, who had lost his shadow with his own attack, Yang Fengtian couldn''t help humming, A big hand, gently press forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Luo Tian didn''t know much about the strength of the true spirit realm. Only when he had a real fight could he know the terror of the other side. If he didn''t have some means to ease it, he would have been beaten to death by the slap of Yang Fengtian. It was terrible. After all, there was a big gap between the two.


    Luo Tian tried his best to use all his means except the broken pot. Finally, he ran away. He even took the ice girl in because Luotian could not feel the breath of ice girl in the nine War soldiers.


    In the air, there was a streamer of light. In order to reduce the weight of his body, Luotian took in the nine battle soldiers, and his spiritual power was surging wildly. The three changes of Tianxuan played to the extreme, but he still couldn''t get rid of the other party''s pursuit. He had already felt the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a golden hand stretched out his hand and spread to Luotian. Looking from a long distance, it only felt that a golden line was tracking a crazy black spot. The speed of the black spot was extremely fast, but the gold line seemed to be faster.


    "Where is this..."


    Luo Tian ran away, some desperate, unconsciously missed the so-called ghost city, to a ghost filled area, surrounded by corpses, some have been rotten, and others are smooth, there is no sign of life nearby.


    "No, is this the ghost capital, a forbidden area in the southern region Luo Tian''s face changed greatly.


    The setting sun valley in the western regions, the death forbidden area in the central region, the ghost capital in the southern palace, the magic sea spirit eye in the eastern region, and the MI Xian hall in the northern Xinjiang are the forbidden areas juxtaposed with the golden moon mainland. I don''t know how many experts have entered the forbidden area. They have never seen it. Only some strong people who have nearly reached their birthday dare to take risks and hope to fight for a lifetime.


    However, none of them seemed to have failed. The only thing he knew was that the master of the heavenly palace had explored the magic sea. But since talking with the queen mother, Luo Tian also knew that the master of the heavenly palace might be trapped in it.


    "What to do?"


    Luo Tian was suddenly in a cold sweat. It was absolutely dead to retreat, and there seemed to be no way to go forward. Yang Fengtian could not escape this attack. The other party started the real fire. Even so, he did not use the original real fire and the real spiritual realm. It can be seen how terrible the high hand of the true spirit realm is.


    "Boom..."


    The pressure of destroying the heaven and earth is pressing on the top of one''s head. However, at this time, a terrible line appears in the same direction, which is sky blue and extremely fast. When you look at it closely, you will find that this is also a terrible spiritual power hand, running towards the gold bar line. Finally, when Kankan hits Luotian, the two cross and cut off in the middle After the success of the attack, an earth shaking sound broke out. The energy fluctuated at the light sink point, and a space vortex appeared, which seemed to break through the space.


    "Roar Those who dare to move our God''s court will die


    An old voice came, as if extremely angry.


    However, Luotian couldn''t hear the next sound. The huge sound made his ears almost deaf. What''s more, he was shocked by the huge energy fluctuation and fell to the deeper ghost.


    "No, no..."


    Luo Tianxia consciousness of shouting, body shape or extremely fast to the fall.


    Ghost city, Luotian fell into ghost city, one of the five most dangerous forbidden areas in Jinyue continent.


    "Come back to me!"


    The voice of the mortal was startled and angry. With a loud drink, he reached out to a big energy hand and reached the direction of Luotian''s landing. However, a terrible scene happened. As soon as the big energy hand reached into the ghost city, it was like the ice and snow met with boiling water. It melted quickly and melted directly. The man caught an empty space.


    "Ghost city, ghost city, God and ghost do not stay, stripping spirit and knowledge, turning into Loess..."


    At the next moment, an old man in blue appeared near the edge of ghost capital. His clothes were like water waves. The blue light was shining brightly. His eyes were bright. He just took the big hand to intercept Yang Fengtian. However, the energy fluctuation shocked Luo Tian, and he was scared and muttered to himself.


    "No, little Lord, you''ll be all right. I''m a little late. No!"


    All of a sudden, the old man was out of control and rushed to the ghosts, but he came back before rushing into the distance of 1000 meters. He was in a state of confusion. He was even more frightened than facing the most terrifying opponent. At that moment, his spiritual power seemed to disappear completely, and his divine sense was about to be separated, which really scared him.


    "Ghost city, I don''t care what kind of existence you are, please give me a face to God court, don''t harm my little Lord, otherwise, my God court will surely pacify you, ghost city!"


    The old man''s voice and color were fierce, and his voice entered the ghost city. He didn''t know how far it was, but his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no echo for a long time.


    "Damn it, what can I do?" The old man''s face was sad, frightened and angry, and his clothes were bulging. He turned to look at Yang Fengtian''s place. His eyes were like Tiandao, and his face was completely gloomy.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to deal with me, little Lord, I want your life today!" With a whoosh, the old man swept over in an instant."God court? Are you a member of God''s court? "


    Yang Fengtian, who is thousands of kilometers away, did not expect that he would be intercepted by someone, nor did he expect Luotian to fall into the ghost city. He didn''t get anything but say nothing, which made him hear a shocking news.


    The people of shenting are born. Shenting is the most mysterious existence in the world. Even the heavenly palace is afraid of being divided into three parts. It is vaguely located at the head of each major force, which is equivalent to the existence of the highest peak. However, this force is too low-key to appear easily. As a result, many people on the mainland forget the existence of this force. However, he Yang Fengtian knows the horror of shenting.


    "Sir, this is just a mistake. This man peeked at the treasures of our heavenly palace and brought people into the palace without permission. It is quite bad for the rules of our heavenly palace. I just wanted to make him guilty. I didn''t mean to kill him. I didn''t expect this kind of situation. In the final analysis, it was the palm of your intersection that caused such a result. You..."


    Yang Fengtian''s face changed, and he quickly explained that the heavenly palace was powerful, and it would not be the case for any force. Only this divine court made him fear three points. Therefore, he was not willing to get along with this mysterious force when there was no need. After all, he was not the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "Son of a bitch, that slap is not stopped by me. It''s enough to kill him. You dare to argue and die!" The spirit of the old man in blue is like the river and the sea, chasing the stars and the moon. He steps into the sky and kills Yang Fengtian.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll be bullied when I''m in heaven."


    Yang Fengtian''s face was gloomy, and his body was shaking. The golden armor appeared. The Fangtian drawing halberd in his hand attacked the old man in blue. The two men launched a world shaking war here, and all the peaks were broken.


    "Where am I..."


    Inside the ghost city, there is no vitality and misty. On the grass, a man in black slowly opened his eyes, coughed gently, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and struggled to get up. It was Luo Tian who carefully recalled what happened not long ago, and his face changed greatly.


    "Ghost city, I came to ghost city, the place where the mainland''s powerful people talk about it."


    Luo Tian was shocked. He suddenly felt that his spiritual power was rapidly disappearing, and his divine consciousness was also rapidly weakening.


    "Ice girl, how are you? Answer me quickly?" Luo Tian took out nine soldiers and called her, but the ice girl did not have any voice.


    "Damn it..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but scold, and then the God consciousness into the broken jar in the ring. Xiao Ling and heimeng are sitting there with their knees crossed, as if they are breathing.


    "Xiaoling, heimeng, how are you two?" Luo Tian inquired with divine consciousness.


    Two people fiercely opened their eyes, small Ling is more eager to say: "big brother, what happened just now? Your broken jar space is shaking violently. We are all shocked. We are breathing... "


    Luo Tian was bitter and astringent: "the situation is not good. It seems that the elder brother was forced into ghost city by Yang Fengtian. Now God consciousness and spiritual power are rapidly disappearing..."


    "What? Ghost city


    Hearing this, Xiaoling suddenly jumped up, as if thinking of something, "big brother, quick, quickly release the two of us, otherwise, as soon as your spiritual power disappears, the two of us will never come out..."


    "But Xiaoling, it''s not safe here. In case..." Luo Tian hesitated for the first time.


    "I have a way. Let us out first..." Xiao Ling said eagerly.


    "Well? Good... " Luo Tian listened and quickly let them out.


    "Is this ghost city? God, I didn''t expect to be here... "


    After coming out, heimeng''s face turned white. He fell to the ground all of a sudden. He was overwhelmed by his golden mace. His strength was even worse. His spiritual power and divine sense were emptied in an instant. He became a mortal, unable to bear a heavy gold mace.


    Xiao Ling''s Demon power was also deprived, and her divine sense faded like the tide, and her steps were a little shaky. Although Luotian was powerful and valued as a god body, and disappeared slowly, her spiritual power began to dry up. After a while, she and heimeng would not be able to get out. Luotian couldn''t take up the heavy nine battle soldiers, and suddenly fell to the ground, deep Deep in the soil.


    "Xiaoling, do you have a way out of the current predicament..."


    Luo Tian has become a mortal now. He can only rely on his strong physique to support his spiritual sense and spiritual power. Although he seems to be OK, his combat power is almost zero. At best, he is just a disciple entering the house. He resists the impulse to scold the heaven and asks Xiaoling.


    "Big brother, ghosts are extremely terrifying. As long as people, demons or demons go in, their spiritual power, Demon power and magic power will be cut off. It is said that ghosts are ghost prisons in the world, and only ghosts can exist here. In addition, ghosts are actually Yin Luo hall. Any living person, demon, demon or beast can not live for three days, At night, black and white messengers will come to pick up the spirits and spirits... "


    "What''s more..."


    Small Ling said more miserable people, scared black fierce, this if big man, only feel cold back."OK, girl, big brother, I don''t have time to listen to your story now. Tell me quickly. What can I do to get out of here..." Listen to small Ling''s words, Luo Tian also straight goose bumps, impatient said.


    "Big brother, in fact, I have no way, but Xiaoling is going to die with big brother. The people who come in have never come out, no matter how terrible the strong one is..." Finally, Xiaoling told the truth.


    "You..." Luo Tian is speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Ling Luo, in order to cheat her, is to let her die together.


    "Little fellow, you are the ancient holy blood Warcraft, don''t you know anything about this ghost?"


    Luo Tian, who has been cut into a mortal, asked reluctantly.


    "Big brother..." Xiaoling looked embarrassed, and then said, "although I am a Warcraft with holy blood, I have opened many ancient memories, but I really don''t know much about this ghost. It was only in the first few years that I knew the place where the terror existed. If I expected that, the ghost should have been formed later..."


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t panic. Although we don''t have spiritual power and true power, and our consciousness has been completely reduced, at least we still have eyesight and hearing, hands and feet, and strong body. We try to find a way out. Maybe we can go out."


    One side of the black Meng tried to pick up his gold mace, but still failed, and finally sat on the ground, looking at Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there won''t be such a simple thing. Those terrible masters can''t get in and out. Aren''t their bodies stronger than you and me? It''s strange here. Be careful... "


    Luo Tian looked at a black fierce light said.


    "Yes, if you just cut off people''s spiritual power, real power and divine sense, those masters can go out as well. It''s terrible here, and I feel very Yin..." Xiaoling itself is a Warcraft, but also sacred blood, so for all around the perception of special sensitivity.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Black Meng some can''t believe asked.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment: "I''m not sure. Some people say that ghost is a state formed by the immortality of soul and obsession after death. It turns into another life body under the breeding of Yin Qi..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    At the moment, heimeng began to vomit blood. He was hit by Yang Fengtian''s eyes just now, which broke through his shoulder and caused great damage to him.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Luo Tian blocked several of his acupoints, tore a cloth from his clothes and wrapped it with black fierce. This primitive method was commonly used by him on earth. Before, there was no spiritual power or even real power. Everything was done by hand. However, Luo Tian was very familiar with it and his hand was very professional.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. I''m afraid I can''t grow up. It''s very dangerous here. There''s something you and I don''t know. If possible, don''t take me. Let me live and die here..." Finally, he said bitterly that he didn''t want to drag Luo Tian down any more.


    "All right, you boy, don''t talk nonsense. Since I''m my brother, I''ll live and die together. I''ve told you that following me, there will be a lot of danger. You don''t listen to me..." Luo Tian glared at Hei Meng.


    "Well, but with you these days, I have learned too much. I don''t regret it..." Black fierce smile way.


    "No, big brother. I feel the ground moving..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling suddenly exclaimed, and jumped up from the ground.


    "Well?" Luo Tian looks a change, but carefully feel, but did not find anything abnormal, see a black fierce, black fierce is also confused.


    "Little Miss Ling, are you sure the ground is moving Black Meng added the corner of the mouth, looked at small Ling one eye, asked carefully.


    "Well, of course, I just felt it. Why, elder brother, you didn''t feel it?" Xiaoling doubts, Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Now his divine sense and spiritual power are completely absent. In perception, he is not as good as Xiaoling. He really doesn''t feel any abnormality, but he believes Xiaoling.


    "Well, we can''t stay here for a long time, try to see if we can find a way out..." Luo Tian''s face is dignified. Even the experts of the real spirit realm dare not come in. There is no way out. It is extremely dangerous. However, the ants still live secretly. He doesn''t want to wait for death and find a way out.


    "It''s just a pity that ice girl..."


    Looking at the huge nine battle soldiers, because the cold has frozen into ice pimples, Luo Tian looks gloomy. He once promised her that he would protect her and take care of her. Unexpectedly, he did not keep her. He was shocked to death by Yang Fengtian when he was a tool spirit for the first time.


    "Yes, the ice girl is not very nice to you, but she is really good to you..." Small Ling also sighs, follow Luo Tian and black fierce to nine battle soldiers to worship.


    "Brother Luo, I have never learned the art of searching for dragons and observing Qi. The terrain here seems to be extremely bad. It''s a dangerous place..."


    Finally, heimeng scanned all directions, the extremely irregular hills, low shrubs, and many bones left behind by unknown ages, said solemnly.


    "I''ve learned a little, but even if I haven''t, I know it''s a dangerous place when I come here..." Luo Tian''s eyes turned white, and he saw the terrain around here with his geomantic skills. Almost all of them were extremely dangerous geomantic omen, and even overlapped with each other. There was no auspicious place.


    "Well, it is..." Black fierce face color slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, big brother, I''ll lead the way. Let''s go. We can''t wait to die..."Xiao Ling glared at heimeng, then said solemnly. Luo Tian nodded, so Xiao Ling was in front of him, and Hei Meng was in the middle. Luo Tian finally, the three men walked carefully. As for the nine battle soldiers and heimeng''s gold mace, they had to temporarily store them here and were cut into ordinary ones. They couldn''t take them away. It was too heavy.


    Ghosts are foggy, the big day outside can not be seen, but it is getting darker and darker, the feeling of nightfall.


    "Brother Luo, I''m so sleepy. I really want to sleep..." Black fierce is injured very heavy, loses blood excessively, in this kind of environment, only feels eyelid heavy incomparable, at the moment said softly.


    "Brother heimeng, no, don''t sleep. Otherwise, you may never wake up..."


    Luo Tian is very tired at the moment, and he wants to rest. When he has spiritual power, he can stay up for several days and nights. As long as he works a little, his spirit will double. Now he can''t. all the defects of ordinary people are exposed.


    "Big brother said it well. If you want to die, you can sleep..." Xiaoling walked carefully in front of her. At the moment, she heard the words of heimeng, and then she gave him a look at Luotian at random. With a whoosh, she hit Luotian with a fist. Although the girl has no Demon power, her constitution is strong, and the strange force is still there. All of a sudden, if you hit Luotian, it is absolutely It can blow Luotian away.


    A gust of wind, black Meng scared a jump, and Luo Tian is also a daze, did not expect Xiaoling will hand to himself, is about to avoid, but small Ling''s body is and he passed by.


    "Bang" a sound, small Ling''s fist hit in the open space, the body a stagger, a pair of eyes slightly red, small Ling dignified incomparable.


    Gray fog, thick night, coupled with Xiao Ling''s abnormal behavior, in this ghost city, even Luo Tian only felt cold on his back.


    "Xiao Ling, what''s wrong with you? What happened just now? " Luo Tian can''t help but return to the way, at the same time, sharp eyes swept around, and did not find anything wrong.


    "Big brother, someone was following you just now!"


    Xiao Ling speaks in a deep voice. With a word, Luotian feels goose bumps, but heimeng is sleepy. Just as Xiaoling turned back, she saw a figure following Luotian''s back, and even walked like Luotian.


    "Miss Ling, is that the shadow of brother Luo..." Black Meng can''t help swallowing a saliva, difficult say.


    "Do you have a shadow? Is there sunlight and moonlight here? " Small Ling white one eye, black fierce, black fierce have a look, really did not have.


    "There are some exceptions here. Be careful..." Luo Tian looks very dignified. He reaches out from the ground and picks up a worn-out weapon and mentions it in his hand.


    "Big brother, for the sake of safety, I''d better walk in the back, let him walk in the back..." Xiao Ling thought for a moment, and finally pointed to black fierce. Black Meng couldn''t help but nodded to show his willingness.


    "OK, big brother, no problem..." Luo Tian insists that he can''t let Xiaoling and heimeng take risks.


    Seeing that Luo Tian couldn''t resist, Xiao Ling had to nod his head, arranged for black fierce again, and went on walking again.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Ghosts are misty, dead leaves everywhere, three people''s feet on the top, issued a creaking sound, is some people fear.


    Along the way, many of them were corpses. They were very old and their clothes were worn out. However, Luo Tian judged some big forces from the clothes. It seemed that there were yin-yang sect, purple mansion, taixuan, and even some demon clans. After they were transformed into their own bodies, they were all big bones. They should be some strong people who were close to the age of Shou yuan to break through ghosts Teach, hope to fight for a lifetime.


    "These are the strong ones. The rest of the body is rotten, but only the skull is crystal clear and shiny, hard and incomparable..."


    Three people walked a distance, Luo Tian saw a corpse in the grass, squatted down, whispered to himself, but his eyes were looking at the back of his feet, and suddenly turned around. His old weapons in his hands were thrown away like lightning.


    "Squeak!" With an angry cry, the shadow ran into the night.


    Just now, you can see a pair of eyes in the sky, but you can see that the eye of Luo is still deep in the sky.


    "What is it? Is it human? "


    At the moment, small Ling and black Meng also look dignified, looking at the direction of the black shadow, can not help but whisper, in their hearts are rising uneasy.


    "Ghosts never exist. There are only ghosts. I think that should be a ghost..." Xiao Ling said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "not necessarily. That figure should be a corpse without soul consciousness. I think someone must control this thing secretly..."


    "Someone controls ghost city?" Black Meng was startled. Ghosts are one of the famous forbidden areas in the Golden Moon land. Everyone talks about the change of color. Who can control it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "I don''t mean that some people control ghost city. I mean, there must be some reason for the existence of terror in ghost city. It''s just that it''s too difficult to uncover this fog." Luo Tian explained.


    "I don''t want to uncover it, I just want to go out." Xiao Ling hummed.


    The golden moon continent is too mysterious. Luotian is not a scientist and doesn''t want to reveal it. Besides, he has no ability to reveal it. Xiaoling is really sure that he can go out and talk about it.


    I don''t know when a big moon rose in the sky. It was extremely bright. The three people were sleepy, tired and hungry, but they did not dare to eat or drink the food and water here. The fruits and water here were black, like oil.


    Three people do not know how long to walk, suddenly see the distance, a piece of white, extremely dazzling.


    "What is that?" Black Meng can''t help but cry out, that Yin cold gas, let him not from hit a shiver.


    "Well, there is still a golden light shining. Maybe we have found the treasure." Small Ling a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled, some excited, whispered.


    "What''s the treasure? It''s our weapon. In other words, we''ve come back after a circle." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that the terrain here was so strange. No wonder some experts couldn''t go out.


    "What? Damn it, what''s going on? " Xiaoling was annoyed and looked around. It was really the place just now. After a look, the big white bumps were Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers. The glittering things were black and fierce gold Maces.


    "Old friend, it seems that you are still reluctant to part with me."


    Luo Tian came forward and looked at the nine soldiers and whispered to himself. This is a very powerful weapon. Unfortunately, he can''t take it away here.


    "Click, click."


    At this time, the huge ice crystal pimple outside the nine battle soldiers suddenly made a click sound, which scared Xiaoling and Hei, and then retreated. Luo Tian was very happy. He saw that the ice crystal on the nine battle soldiers was like a spider web, and then jumped out and flew to Luo Tian. On the nine battle soldiers, there was a beautiful woman''s figure. It was ice Female.


    "Ice girl, you''re not dead? That''s great. " Looking at the ice girl, Luo Tian was surprised to say that she was still alive, and Xiaoling and heimeng were also surprised.


    "Hum, I won''t die easily if the nine battle soldiers are not destroyed. It''s just that Yang Fengtian''s strength is too strong. You can''t control this weapon, so that I''m stunned. Luotian, what''s this place? It''s strange."


    Ice girl some weak, but see Luo Tian safe and sound, is also very happy.


    "Bingnu, you are not dead. I bowed to you just now." Xiao Ling interposed at the moment.


    "Well, do you want me to die so much?" Ice girl some unhappy hum, Luo Tian smile, some bitter said: "ice girl, tell you not a bad news, here is ghost city, we were forced by Yang Fengtian."


    "Ghost city?" The ice girl was startled, and the whole nine battle soldiers trembled for a moment. "Yang Fengtian, this son of a bitch, has such a high level and deep realm that he even attacks us, but he is too powerful. Luo Tian, how can we..."


    Bingnu still has some doubts. After all, Yang Fengtian is too powerful. He has the ability to force Luotian into the ghost capital. He should be able to kill him. After all, he wants to get something from Luotian.


    "It was someone who helped me. I don''t know who it was. I only heard the word" shenting "faintly, and then I was shocked by the terrible energy. Otherwise, Yang Fengtian would be poisoned." Looking back on what happened not long ago, Luo Tian said with some fear.


    "Divine court?" Ice girl slightly a Zheng, gently shook her head, said that has not heard of, but small Ling is a face change, look to Luo Tian: "big brother, you come from the divine court?"


    Although Luo Tian doubts Xiaoling''s reaction, he still gently shakes his head: "this name, I also heard for the first time, should not come from there."


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of his life experience. He should have been the earth that had been robbed 20 years ago. He knew nothing about his life experience. Later, he realized that he was also a person from the golden moon continent. He did not know where he came from.


    "Big brother, if you really come from God''s court, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, one day, maybe I will fight you!"


    At the moment, Xiao Ling''s fist clenched and tears appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she had a feud with the divine court. Looking at Luo Tian, she said sadly that her tears finally rolled down.


    "Xiaoling, what''s going on? You have a grudge against the court of God Luo Tian or the first time to see small Ling cry so sad, hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, my mother was killed by the people in the divine court. This is what I learned when I recovered my ancient memory. I don''t want to be enemies with you. I really don''t want to. But I can''t help but repay my mother''s revenge. I remember when I was very young, my mother took me with her in the Warcraft mountains. She took care of me and cared for me. But one day, all these things were lost..."


    Xiaoling crying pear with rain, heartbroken, think of that unbearable past.


    "Well, girl, to tell you the truth, the elder brother is not sure about his life experience and does not know where he comes from. Even if he really comes from the divine court, he will give you an account." Luo Tian stroked Xiao Ling''s shoulder with both hands and said solemnly."Big brother..."


    Xiaoling didn''t know how to say for a moment. Although she had saved Luotian, she followed Luotian and taught her a lot of things. She grew up very fast. For her own sake, she would never forget the scene of Luotian''s bloody sky city. Now Luotian is connected with the divine court, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Xiaoling, where is shenting? Is it powerful?"


    Luo Tian wiped Xiao Ling''s eyes with his rough fingers and asked in a low voice. Xiaoling shivered and looked at Luotian. Then he said in fear: "shenting is an extremely terrible force. The people there are very mysterious and rarely appear in the world. They regard themselves as gods, even more powerful than the heavenly Palace. The so-called yin-yang sect, Zifu, too Although these forces are first-class forces, they are not worth mentioning when compared with the divine court. As far as I know, there are many top mysterious forces in this continent. Shenting is one and Tiangong is one. I don''t know about others. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect such a terrifying force on the Mainland..." Heimeng suddenly realized the Tao.


    Bingnu also nodded: "in this continent, I have only seen some strong masters of real spirits. As for the heavenly spirits and even the chaotic realm, I have heard of them, but I have never seen them at all. If I expect that, they should be among these great forces. It seems that my previous understanding is still wrong. I only think that such forces as yin-yang sect are the top forces in this continent, I can''t imagine that there are people outside people and people outside the sky. This continent is really mysterious. "


    After all, she has only lived for more than a thousand years. She has read some classics, but there are still many things she doesn''t know.


    Finally, Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, as long as the elder brother doesn''t die this time, I will go to the divine court and kill the murderer who killed your mother in those years. I will give you an account."


    "Well, thank you, big brother. I survived many times in the Warcraft mountains, and hatred was the driving force for my survival." Small Ling eyes red said.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighed, did not expect Xiaoling and so on in the past, it is very natural to hold the girl in his arms, gently comfort her, and black fierce is to turn his head.


    "Well, don''t be intimate. This is ghost city, the five forbidden areas in the mainland. Let''s see if we can go out first." Saw Luo Tian holds the small Ling some to forget me, the ice female does not depend on humming Road, Luo Tian''s old face is red, has released Xiaoling.


    "Well, we''ve all turned around, and we''re back to where we are. How can we get out?" Small Ling some angry stare ice female way.


    "As long as we try our best, we can''t think of any way just holding it." Ice girl responded.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t argue." Luo Tian was busy making the round, and then he said something about the situation just now.


    "It''s really strange here. Luotian, although I''m sealed up in the nine battle soldiers, I can''t keep the loss of spiritual power and divine sense. It''s just a little slower. I hope I can find a way out before I can help you control the nine battle soldiers. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous. I''ve never heard that anyone can get out of the ghost!"


    Ice girl said with a heavy tone.


    Luo Tian also nodded solemnly. He did not think that he was an air carrier, so he would not die. Every time, he relied on his own strength and wisdom to avoid the danger. As long as he made a mistake, he would die here, and there would never be Luotian again.


    "No, the earth is moving again." At the moment, Xiaoling suddenly exclaimed, his face changed greatly.


    "I seem to feel it. It feels like a weird array." Luo Tian and black fierce doubt, at the moment ice woman also said.


    "It''s a strange thing. Last time we moved, we made a big circle in the same place, and this time we moved again..."


    Luo Tian pondered, under the bright moon, looking at the misty, quiet ghost city, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Finally, Luo Tian sank down the heavy road. Xiaoling and Hei nodded fiercely, and Bing Nu also agreed that she would control the nine soldiers and float on the top of the three people, or walk along another road in the original order.


    This time, the three men were more courageous. After all, Bing Nu controlled the nine battle soldiers. Although she could not exert her power in Luotian''s hands, it was a comfort.


    Under the bright moon, the voices of the three people ring again from another place. There is a strange weapon on top of the three figures, forming a special combination, and slowly disappearing under the moonlight. What Luotian doesn''t know is that there are several dark eyes looking at here in the distance, which are empty but full of a kind of gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    The moon is like a gauze, shrouded in the ghost city, with a trace of strangeness in its silence. Not only does it not make Luotian and others feel stable, but on the contrary, it is even more uneasy.


    In front of them is a hilly area. Although they have become mortals, their eyesight is not weak and they can look far away at once.


    "Do you want to go on? I feel the road is wrong... "


    On the hills and highlands, three figures stand against the wind. Xiaoling looks dignified. His purple hair is shining in the moonlight. He looks at the soft voice in front of him, and Luo Tian is frowning. He feels that he is going deeper and deeper.


    "Ice girl, why don''t you go ahead and have a look." Luo Tian pondered for a moment and suggested.


    "Luo Tian, forget it. Now you are ordinary people. It doesn''t matter what''s ahead. I''m only responsible for protecting you. You can''t have an accident." Ice woman said solemnly.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, nodded, and didn''t have to. After all, on the way, they met the figure again and wanted to attack them. They were driven away by ice girl.


    "Well, look, what is that?"


    At this time, black Meng, who had not spoken, suddenly called out and pointed to the front. His face was a little excited.


    Luo Tian and others looked at the past, and their looks changed slightly. They saw that under the pale moon and at the end of the hill, there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and the light was shining everywhere. Moreover, in the fluctuation of spiritual power, something appeared from time to time, either up or down, but it was too far away to see clearly.


    "Brother Luo, why don''t we go to the front to have a look? If we can''t fix it, the way out is in front of us." Black Meng added his lips, and suggested hopefully.


    "Every strong person who enters is deprived of his spiritual power, and his divine sense and true power are also deprived. It''s so abnormal that there is such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. I don''t think it''s an exit. It''s a killing opportunity. Have you found that all the bones we saw along the way seem to be facing the same direction, that is, they are opposite to the spiritual power brilliance in front of us. ¡±


    Luo Tian carefully pointed out that the terrain here was strange and beyond the scope of his geomantic skills. He felt that there was fierce everywhere and almost no solution.


    "Luo Tian is right. We can''t take any risks. We''d better go back the same way."


    Ice woman finally said, and small Ling and black Meng also nodded, three people a weapon no longer nonsense, a deep look at the far away where the light is shining, constantly ups and downs do not know what is the place, without hesitation to change direction, under the moonlight, although the three people have no spiritual power, but the speed is still extremely fast, after all, everyone''s physical body is extremely strong.


    "Damn it, do you have to drive us to the Jedi?"


    The three men and one weapon changed direction. They moved on for about 100 kilometers. Their bodies stopped fiercely. In the moonlight, on the hill in front of them, there were more than ten figures standing side by side. These figures didn''t say a word. They were different in height, fat and thin. Their clothes were tattered and their hair was messy. Luo Tian was surprised to see these people suddenly appear.


    "People of taixuanzong..."


    "And the people of Yin Yang sect and Tiandu Holy Land..."


    The elder and some black people have disappeared.


    "I seem to know that man. It''s said that he disappeared 200 years ago, but I didn''t expect to see him here!" The ice girl in the nine battle soldiers trembled slightly. Seeing one of the middle-aged men in white, she said out of voice.


    "Who is he?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "The Dharma protector of Tianbao Pavilion is in the middle stage of true spirit. It is said that this man has lived more than 4000 years and his life is approaching. However, he went to the ghost city and never came out again. However, he was still here until he was still alive." Ice girl explained, there is a look of disbelief in her tone.


    "No, these people should have died, or there is no anger. They should have become puppets."


    Luo Tian carefully watched the middle-aged man 50 meters away, and then looked at other people. All of them looked dull and lifeless, just like walking dead. These people didn''t want to go out, but they couldn''t get out.


    "What to do?"


    Black Meng only felt cold on his back. On the mainland, many strong people disappeared. Unexpectedly, some of them met here, but it was not a good thing.


    "Go


    Luo Tian turned his head and left without saying a word. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the existence of such terror. There was no spiritual power fluctuation in these people, but there was a very strange force surging. As expected, it should be Yin power, that is to say, these people are really dead.


    Small Ling and black Meng followed Luo Tian, changed a direction again, ran away.


    This time, they ran to nearly 200 kilometers, three people sweat, black Meng is more helpless, a buttock on the ground, no longer willing to get up.


    "There''s another one!"


    Luo Tian was also tired. He had just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a woman standing on the hillside not far from the front in the moonlight. She was very beautiful. She was dressed in yellow and danced in the wind under the moon. She wanted to go back by the wind.But the woman''s eyes were lost and indifferent, and her eyes were looking at Luotian. When heimeng heard Luotian''s voice, a clever woman stood up again and looked at the woman in front of her in horror.


    "Big brother, she''s looking at you." Xiao Ling said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re together. How do you know you''re looking at me?" Luo Tian whispered, but also admitted that Xiaoling was right. He always felt that the woman''s eyes were still on his body.


    "This woman''s face is a little familiar, it seems that I have seen it somewhere..." Luo Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t run any more. If I go on like this, I have to die. Let me try it. Maybe I can make a living." Black fierce way, finish saying, did not wait for Luo Tian to speak, this guy picked up a stone, fiercely toward that yellow dress woman to rush.


    "Brother heimeng, no, come back quickly." Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking, because he saw the woman in yellow raised her hand and patted it to heimeng. A great Yin force seemed to come from hell.


    "This son of a bitch, I really don''t want to die."


    Ice woman can''t help but drink, had to drive nine battle soldiers to meet up, facing that stream of Yin, mercilessly split in the past, at the same time, black fierce to bring back.


    "You bastard wants to die. Don''t involve us. You will kill everyone." See ice girl''s psychic power is not appropriate, this all of a sudden consumed a lot, small Ling can''t help but to the black fierce drink, you know, now ice woman is their only life card.


    "Yes I''m sorry, but I just want to have a try See Luo Tian''s face also extremely not good-looking, black fierce palpitation explanation way.


    "It can also use spiritual power. It turns out to be the spirit sealed in weapons."


    The woman in yellow even opened her mouth to speak. Her voice was extremely mechanical. She looked at the nine battle soldiers floating above the three people of Luotian. She seemed to be hesitant. The attack of bingnu just now defeated her attack.


    "Don''t be so rash. You can''t save everyone." Luo Tian glared at the black fierce, a deep look at the woman, and then with small Ling and black Meng again for a direction, turn around and go.


    "Have you come after me?" Small Ling ran in the middle and asked the black fierce behind, but there was no sound behind. When he turned his head, he even lay down on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Tian heard the news behind him and turned back.


    "Brother Luo, I I can''t run any more. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go. " Black fierce weak said, lips blue, extreme run road caused, in the body and endurance, he still can''t compare Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "I won''t leave my brother behind."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, shouldered heimeng, turned and ran, because he found that the woman in yellow had followed him. Although the speed was not fast, he was extremely afraid.


    Small Ling see Luo day so, can''t help but shake his head, follow Luo Tian''s buttocks behind crazy run.


    "Well, I''ve finally got rid of her."


    Two people and ice girl ran to the other direction for dozens of kilometers, Xiaoling threw black Meng on the ground, sat on the ground and breathed. This black fierce, big and heavy body, along the way, she and Luotian took turns carrying them on their back, and reluctantly carried them back.


    "Really can''t get out..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face is extremely ugly, because they are back to the origin, black fierce gold mace is still lying there.


    And small Ling and ice woman also found this situation, look the same ugly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Heimeng was grinned by Xiaoling, but along the way, he recovered a lot of energy. He saw the golden mace at a glance, and suddenly roared nervously.


    "One night, we seem to be circling around. Those people seem to be deliberately driving us to the place where the spiritual power is fluctuating. Coupled with the vibration of the ground, we feel that we are getting closer to that area." Luo Tian looks dignified to say.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that there are so many puppet like people in this ghost," said Bing Nu, who was afraid of nothing. She had just awakened and was weak in her senses and drove the nine battle soldiers. Just now, in order to save heimeng, she wasted a lot of spiritual energy, and now she is exhausted.


    "Lotian, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s contemplation and silence, the ice girl couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Tian stopped, picked up a tree and drew it on the ground: "I suspect that we seem to be walking in a straight line, but in fact, we have been circling. I suspect that there is a huge magnetic field here, which distorts our perception."


    "Magnetic field?" Small Ling, black Meng and ice woman are not from a Leng, this word, they are the first time to hear.


    "Well, there is a special kind of ore vein under the ground, which changes the field of force and direction and makes people unconsciously enter it." Luo Tian explained.


    "This is The road map we just took? " Seeing what Luo Tian painted on the ground, ice girl asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, so I think, wait a minute, you feel the ground shaking again, and we go in the opposite direction!" Luo Tian drew a circle on the ground.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Do you want to go around?"


    The moon is like a gauze. Ice girl saw Luo Tian draw a circle on the ground with the route that several people had just taken. After listening to Luotian''s explanation, bingnu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s the only way I can think of at the moment..." Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Well, previously, we felt that we were walking in a straight line, but actually in a circle. Now we are circling, but we are walking in a straight line, which is reasonable..." Ice woman thought for a moment, and looked at Luo Tian with admiration.


    "Brother Luo''s mind is really terrible. I''m afraid no one will think so. Maybe this is the only way we can get out..." Black fierce admire way, also came spirit.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "ghosts are terrible, and I can''t guarantee that my conjecture is correct, but I have to gamble once. Otherwise, I''ll stay here and wait for death..."


    "Big brother, what you said earlier is right. I always feel that there should be terrible masters in this ghost city. Otherwise, how can there be so many puppets? Why did those masters who entered the early stage become like walking dead, and some died, some did not..." Xiao Ling said solemnly at the moment.


    "Ghosts are all terrors. Since ancient times, there has been no exit or entry. No one knows how it was formed or how it exists. I think those puppets should know the real reason, but it is obvious that those people have lost their intelligence, so the reason has not been transmitted to the outside world..." Ice girl also pondered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the vibration of the ground came again. The sound was so loud that Luotian and heimeng also heard it. His face changed slightly. It was the third time that the ground vibrated.


    "Wish us good luck..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the slanting moon. He had been struggling here for nearly a night. He was tired and thirsty. He could not go out again. Before long, they would become one of those white bones.


    Under the moonlight, Luotian, Xiaoling, heimeng and the ice girl of the nine battle soldiers are on the road again. Starting from the origin, she steps on the strange black grass, which is slightly wet, and advances rapidly.


    Three figures, and finally four!


    "You dare to follow me!"


    In the last three days, she took out a big fist from the back of Hei Luo''s robe. After three days of kicking, she took out her shadow and kept her from walking.


    "This..."


    Not only small Ling and black fierce, even ice girl also looked stupefied, did not expect Luotian so fierce.


    Looking at this black shadow tied by Luotian, he is struggling desperately, and his strength seems to be very great. The thin rattan is broken by him, and makes the sound of wheezing and wheezing.


    "Bang", Luo Tian picked up a stone and smashed it on the head of the figure. The man was dizzy and couldn''t stand on his feet. He fell to the ground, and his whole body was scattered. A skull rolled to the bottom of Xiaoling''s feet, which scared her to scream.


    "It''s still a good person. If I knew it, it would be less troublesome..." Luo Tian threw away the stone and looked at the corpse. It was strange that he had been dead for many years. There was no flesh and blood left. Why could he still move and attack people!


    Luo Tian carefully picked up the skull to study, and then tore open the black robe, carefully examined.


    "Gudong Brother Luo, be careful... "


    Hei Meng''s throat rolled for a moment. He was surprised by Luotian''s courage. The ice girl drove the nine battle soldiers to come over to prevent Luotian from happening.


    "It''s like a blue blooded demon. The bone is a bit blue. It should have been a character who went in nearly a hundred years ago, but it turned into a pile of skeletons, but still wanted to harm people here..." The ice girl recognized it and said softly.


    "These people should be different from those puppets. Their strength is not too high, so they will become skeletons. After death, they will be transformed by the Yin Qi here. They will be nostalgic and nostalgic. When they see us, they will subconsciously follow us and learn to walk. They want to make us one of them..."


    Luo Tian analyzed and finally found a black triangular nail like object in the spine of the skeleton, which was extremely Yin.


    "What is this?" Black Meng came over and asked curiously.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I feel that it''s this thing that keeps these people''s resentment after death. They do things for ghosts faithfully and become like walking corpses..."


    "It''s a strange thing. When people die, they become skeletons. They can also obey people''s orders. They are so domineering..." Xiaoling took the black triangular nail, and studied the tongue.


    "Luotian, it seems that we have uncovered a corner of ghost city, which seems to be of no benefit to us. The existence of that terror will certainly not let us go..." Ice girl some worried said.


    Luo Tian hummed: "he was not ready to let us go. The people who entered the ghost capital didn''t go out alive. He just didn''t want people to know these secrets...""Well, it''s late. According to the original plan, let''s try again. I hope my conjecture will not go wrong..."


    Finally, Luotian took the black triangular nail sent by Xiaoling, put it away and said solemnly. The crowd nodded. This time, Luotian led the way. Heimeng was in the middle, and Xiaoling was at the end. Luotian specially ordered bingnu to take care of Xiaoling, and then walked forward.


    This time, Luotian took a strange route. After more than 10 Li, he would change his direction. If he walked more than 10 Li, he would change another direction. In this way, he changed three directions in a row.


    When Luotian changed another direction, those puppets appeared again. There were seven or eight figures standing in the direction of Luotian''s advance. They appeared quietly under the moon. Their clothes and robes were dancing. The machine had no expression. However, the fluctuating Yin force was extremely strong, which should be the same as when they were in full bloom.


    "Damn it, big brother, what to do?" Xiao Ling clenched her fist lightly and looked dignified.


    "Go around from their sides, remember not to take the initiative to attack us, ice girl depends on you..." Luo Tian extremely dignified said, he must fight, otherwise, return to the original road, can not have much time.


    "OK, I understand..." Ice woman solemnly said, nine War soldiers broke out a slight spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Remember, don''t look at them, go your own way..." Luo Tian arranged that Xiao Ling and Luo Tian nodded nervously, and the three went around a little bit and went to the side of these people.


    Sand, sand, sand, three people''s feet are very fast, stepping on the black grass, made some frightening sound.


    These people look indifferent, looking at Luotian three people, specifically at the nine battle soldiers hanging on the three heads. Their eyes seem to show a different color, but they do not move.


    "It''s a weird feeling..."


    Hei Meng only felt some numbness in his scalp. Each of them was extremely terrifying. When he put it outside, he was a strong man on one side. When he swept it with a corner light, he felt frightened. However, when Luotian three people were about to pass by, heimeng could not help but look at his heart again.


    "Don''t look back!" Xiao Ling couldn''t help drinking, but it was late. Those people moved and ran towards this side.


    "Run!"


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s voice, Luo Tian knew that he was not good. He drank a lot and bowed, which immediately accelerated the speed, while heimeng and Xiaoling also accelerated the speed, and the three people ran forward.


    "Hum!" Ice woman a light drink, nine battle soldiers suddenly stand up, emitting a terrible breath of cold, a strong sense of war, ready to fight to death.


    What ice girl didn''t expect was that those who ran over, still dozens of meters away from her, suddenly stopped, staring at the nine battle soldiers with some doubts, as if they were hesitating.


    Bing Nu obeys Luotian''s orders and doesn''t take the initiative to attack. She stands there and holds them. Then she slowly retreats and retreats. Seeing Luotian and Xiaoling and heimeng, they have no shadow. The nine battle soldiers rotate and fly away in the distance.


    "Roar..."


    These people seem to feel that they are being chased down by Qiqi, but the ice girl drives the nine battle soldiers very fast. After a while, they have no shadow. They chase Luo Tian, and those people come back after a while.


    "Although these people''s strength is high, they have no life after all, and their low IQ is terrible. As long as we don''t confront them, it''s nothing..."


    After a while, Bing Nu drove the nine battle soldiers to catch up with Luo Tian. She gave a brief account of the situation to reassure Luo Tian. After the last run, they walked a long way and needed to make a detour.


    "Brother Luo, it seems that you are going wrong. It should be this way..."


    Ice girl came back to set Luo Tian at ease, simply straightened it out, and then continued to go around according to the original plan, just two steps, black Meng suddenly said.


    "No way. I remember the route. There will be no mistake..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "No, no, big brother, I don''t think we''re going right. We should go in this direction, and then walk around..." Small Ling at the moment look a little dignified pointed to another direction.


    "What happened to the three of you? We come from the direction just now, which is just a little bit off, and then we can go back from here. Otherwise, if we go in the opposite direction, we may enter the core area... "


    Nine War soldiers in the ice woman doubt said, she is pointing to another direction.


    "How can this be possible, why do the four of us identify four directions?" Luo Tian''s heart thumped and looked dignified. They seemed to have something to do. They fell into a strange circle again, and now he has doubts about his own judgment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Luo Tian knew that they had fallen into a strange circle again. After all, they were all people with careful minds. Although they had lost their spiritual power, true power and the ability to check the divine sense, their minds were still there, and they could not be dizzy. After all, they were not far away from there. At most, they were only tens of miles away. They could not all be lost Direction.


    "Luotian, what should I do? It''s really weird. It interferes with our judgment... "


    Ice girl soon found this problem, and her tone was a little dignified. If she went on like this, she would be exhausted. She would be sealed in the nine battle soldiers, and the weapon would be lost here. No one has ever asked about it. When she was discovered again, she would have been dead.


    "Big brother, why don''t we divide into two routes, you and bingnu, I and heimeng, we''ll meet here later. What do you think..." Small Ling suggests at the moment, black fierce corner of the mouth can not help but take a look at small Ling, but did not speak.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, it''s too weird here. I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet at that time. Besides, you two will be very dangerous without the protection of the nine battle soldiers. Let''s walk in the direction I insist on. If it doesn''t work, we''ll come back..."


    "Well, big brother, I have no problem. I will go wherever you go..." Xiao Ling said, and black Meng also nodded, embarrassed for a moment: "brother Luo, I just put forward my own opinions, and I will follow you..."


    "In this case, Luotian, you''d better go according to your method. Anyway, we have no clue now. We just hope we don''t meet those talents again..."


    Ice woman pondered for a while and said that she was in charge of the nine battle soldiers, naturally to follow Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and went on the road again. To tell the truth, this time even Luo Tian had no bottom. Although he had just insisted on this direction, Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu insisted on the other three directions, which made him mutter that the field investigation techniques on the earth could not be used here. Everything seemed to be restored to the original state, even the broken grass Leaves, footprints and other traces are not, can be called suspense.


    This time Luotian''s speed was very slow. He carefully observed the situation around him and made a mark along the way.


    However, what surprised Luotian and his brothers happened. When climbing a low mountain, the scene in front of them only made them feel cold on their backs. They were less than 500 meters away. The spiritual power was surging and magnificent, just like opening the sea of spiritual power. Its viscosity was almost liquid, and it was covered with a layer of Xiaguang, like a fairyland What was suspended in the sea of spiritual power kept up and down.


    "Corpse, it''s a corpse!"


    Luo Tian finally saw what those floating things were. They were corpses, and their clothes were as complete as new. People''s faces were slowly as fresh. There were men and women, old and young, floating there. Unconsciously, some lay on their back and some tilted. Some of them were on their heads and feet, but their hair fell down, some covered their whole faces, and the people who looked at them felt fluffy.


    "How could there be so many bodies..."


    Hei Meng only felt his throat dry and his legs and stomach twisted. He didn''t dare to move. Xiaoling and bingnu were also very surprised. Bingnu put the nine soldiers on the ground completely, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Several people didn''t even dare to hum.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Xiaoling exclaimed, but only half a tone, and was blocked by Luotian.


    "What''s your name? This is real, not illusory. Let them realize that we are really dead end... " Luo Tian reprimands Xiaoling in a low voice, and then releases the big hand that covers Xiaoling.


    "Big brother, I, I saw a corpse and suddenly opened my eyes to look at me!"


    Xiao Ling stammered in a low voice. Although she is a unicorn with strong blood, she has not yet fully grown up. She is still a little girl''s nature, so she was scared very much at that moment.


    "What is the existence of ghosts? What do you want to do to collect so many spiritual powers? What are the corpses? Do you want to use those corpses as an article, or do you want to warm up something... "


    Luotian is also at a loss. Although the front is full of brilliance and spiritual power, it is like a fairyland. However, Luotian knows that there are a lot of murderous opportunities ahead. Looking from his direction, there are a lot of skeletons in the marginal area. Some of them have become gray and white. I don''t know how long ago all the strong men fell here.


    "Go, go back, don''t disturb them..."


    Luo Tian whispered, cat body, slowly back track, and Xiaoling and heimeng also do the same action, down to a mountain depression, three people scurry, ice woman in the rear to drive the nine soldiers to follow, fortunately, the nine battle soldiers are black, no light reflection, so it is not unnoticed.


    Just after a ridge, let Luotian and their speechless things happen again, hundreds of meters ahead, under the moonlight, a figure standing there, clothes flying.


    "Damn it, do you really want to force us there?" Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding, looking at the figure, after seeing them, also seemed to be surprised, standing there."Change direction..." Luo Tian lowered his body and said that he still did not want to contact with the existence of terror here, after all, they are ordinary people now.


    "No, big brother. This man is running towards here. He is very fast. He seems to be carrying something in his hand, like Head


    Xiao Ling sneaked out her head and glanced at it. Her face changed greatly.


    "Luotian, the situation is not good. If we are on both sides of the road, we will be separated from the mountain and may be detected by the terrible existence in the core area..."


    After all, this is a small mountain, which is not too wide. Once the mountain is lost, and it is so close to the sea of spiritual power, I can''t guarantee what will happen.


    "Spell it..." Luo Tian shook hands with a weapon found on the road in the handshake. He tightened it and made it hard.


    "Well, I''ll fight with him. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die vigorously..." Black Meng is also fed up with, gnashing his teeth.


    "Go


    Luotian drinks, three people jump up at the same time, and ice girl is suspended above the three people''s heads, ready to attack at any time, and rushes towards the figure, as if blowing a charge horn. Luotian is in front, Xiaoling is in the middle, and heimeng is in the back. Facing the direction of the man, Luotian runs frantically. Luotian''s eyes are extremely cold, and the weapons in his hand are reversed, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The figure hundreds of meters away was obviously startled. He didn''t expect that Luotian would rush over. He was stunned and made an action that surprised Luotian and ran away! And run very fast, jumping up and down like a rabbit.


    "Why? The reverse? " Luo Tian also stayed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The terror here was afraid of them.


    "Chase!"


    Luo Tian suddenly came to the spirit, drank a low, rushed to the past, three people and a weapon ran more happy, finally met a fear of them, they still do not catch, understand the situation here? This may be their only chance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Luo Tian thoroughly unfolded the speed. Although the mysterious change needed spiritual power to urge, but the speed was still very fast. After a few times, she left Xiaoling and heimeng behind, and asked bingnu to protect them. She did not rush to follow them, but chased them alone.


    "What the hell is this? How can you be so persistent?"


    The figure in front of him seemed to be flustered and ran away desperately. He even made a low and angry voice, and his voice was a little old.


    "It''s so fast. I want to see what you are..."


    Luo Tian also made a fierce chase, and his physical strength was revealed. He almost touched the ground with his feet, and stepped on the grass to the extreme.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Although the distance between the two is getting closer, but the speed of the other side is not slow. Luo Tian chases after him, he runs. Luo Tian stops to rest, and he stops.


    "How can it look like Living people


    Luo Tian is more and more surprised, the other party''s breathing sound, he heard, hands on his knees, bent over, gasping, looking at this side, whispered in curse, picked up the "head" in his hands and poured a few mouthfuls.


    "And water?"


    Luo Tian is even more in a daze, suddenly he only felt his throat smoke.


    "Who is your excellency..." Luo Tian straightened up and cried out.


    The other party saw Luotian straight waist, was running, heard Luotian''s question, can not help but a Zheng, then ecstasy, toward Luotian rushed over.


    "Damn it, it''s not forcing him to be anxious. Let''s go all out to find ourselves..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart that he didn''t know whether to rush in or run back.


    "Is it you, little Lord?"


    The people in front of me are getting closer and closer. We can see that they are all blue robes. The luster on them has been worn out, and his hair is gray. He is an old man. He exclaimed in surprise at the moment. He is the old man of God who stopped Yang Fengtian''s fatal blow under the ghost capital.


    "Little Lord? Is he... " Luo Tian stood firm and seemed to think of something.


    "Old Wuqi, I''ve met the little Lord. Fortunately, it''s OK, great..." The old man came to Luotian and knelt down on one knee in a hurry. He was so excited that he trembled and his eyes were red.


    "Well, please get up, old man. I can''t afford this gift..." Luo Tian quickly raised the old man''s hands.


    The old man was not polite. He stood up, looked at Luo Tian, looked at him, and nodded in secret. Then he said with relief: "young master, you can naturally stand up to the old man''s kneeling down, because you are the young Lord of the divine court, and it is the responsibility of his subordinates to protect you. Seeing that you have been shaken down by the ghost city, I feel very anxious..."


    The old man seemed to be very excited. He spoke in a hurry and said something out of order.


    "Well, elder, don''t worry. Say it slowly. Then, what, can you let me drink some water first..." Luo Tian added his lips and said with a bitter smile that his voice was about to smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Little Lord, I don''t take good care of you. Please forgive me. Come on, come on, drink some water. I have some food here..."


    Hearing that Luotian asked for water, the old man in blue hurriedly handed over the so-called "head" in his hand. It turned out that it was a water bag. Then he took out some dried meat from his arms and stuffed them into Luotian''s hand. He didn''t know what kind of meat it was. The meat was extremely delicate and fragrant. What such an expert kept was not ordinary.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He took the water bag and poured a few saliva fiercely. He almost didn''t choke. He felt much more comfortable immediately.


    "Good, great. If you''re OK, if you don''t, I''ll be hard to find out if I die..." The old man looked at Luo Tian drinking water, and looked at him kindly. He was relieved. But he was worried when he thought of the terror here.


    "Luotian, this is..."


    At this time, bingnu, Xiaoling and heimeng finally came to see Luo Tian and the old man sitting cross legged. They asked subconsciously.


    "My husband Wuqi, childe Luotian is my young master. I don''t know you..."


    The old man saw small Ling, black fierce, and specially looked at nine battle soldiers, his eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    "Well, master, they are all my friends. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter..." Luo Tian smiles and hands over the water bag to Xiaoling, as well as food to heimeng. These two people are not polite. They are eating and drinking to supplement their physical strength.


    "Master, I don''t know..."


    "Little Lord, don''t call me that. I can''t afford it. Just call me Wuqi..." The old man in blue was a little frightened.


    "Little Lord? It seems that this guy is really the young master of the divine court. I didn''t expect to have such a big head... " The ice girl said to herself.


    "Well, Nawu Master, am I really the young master of your God court? Don''t get the wrong person... "


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said that the old man was so confused that he could fight with Yang Fengtian. Now he was so polite to himself that he was so flattered that he couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that if he admitted his mistake, the old man would get angry and slap him to death.


    "This..."


    The old man Wuqi stopped talking and took a look at Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu.


    "Old man, but it doesn''t matter. These are my friends who have lived a long time..." Luo Tian explained that the old man nodded slightly, and then he looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile: "little Lord, you are the little master of the divine court. This can''t be wrong. The life wheel of the divine court has never made any mistakes. The Lord of the divine court has already proved your identity, but you don''t know it. In fact, your every move is under the control of the divine court, but you have no choice but to It''s easy to do it. This time, I was careless. An accident has shocked you here. I deserve to die! "


    This Wuqi''s eyes twinkled slightly. For shenting, he just said a little, many secrets. In the face of Xiaoling and heimeng, he still didn''t say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little Lord, to be honest, I came to ghost city with the mentality of death. I just wanted to find you. I didn''t expect that God had eyes. I really found you... " Finally Wuqi said happily.


    "Well, master, why do you have to do this? You have saved me once, but you didn''t do it. I had already died in the hands of Yang Fengtian..." Luo Tian exclaimed that he did not blame the old man, because he could see that the old man was sincere to himself.


    "Yang Fengtian!"


    Referring to Yang Fengtian, Wuqi''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill him, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the people in the heavenly palace are so shameless that they should send such strong men to pursue you. I fought with him for more than 1000 rounds, but I still didn''t leave him and was wounded and escaped. But the little Lord, don''t worry, this matter will not be finished. There is nothing in the world that the divine court can''t do. If you dare to offend you, even the heavenly palace will be flattened! "


    Wuqi''s eyes flashed with indifference. If someone else said that he was razing the heavenly palace, some people would say he was insane. However, the people in the divine court said that it was really possible.


    "What a big voice..."


    Ice woman can not help but suck a cold air, did not expect that the power of the divine court is still above the heavenly palace.


    "Has the divine court always been so arrogant? Are you able to kill at will with your strength? "


    After all, her mother was killed by shenting, so Xiaoling didn''t like shenting at all. On the contrary, Xiaoling had a deep hatred for shenting. Therefore, Xiaoling''s tone was extremely bad.


    "This is..."


    After hearing Xiaoling''s words, Wuqi was stunned. If a little guy like Xiaoling dares to say such a thing about shenting, Wuqi will not pay any attention to it. A finger will crush her, but she is a friend of Luotian, so Wuqi has to bear to ask.


    "Master Wu, she is my sister and my Savior. It can be said that without her, there would be no Luotian today. By the way, her name is Xiaoling, and her body is purple Qilin..."


    Luo Tian introduces Xiaoling and tells him the reason why Xiaoling is angry.¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, master, no matter whether I am a member of the shenting court or not, I have promised her that I will certainly seek justice for him... " Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Purple unicorn, a powerful Warcraft, you seem to have swallowed some things like huaxingcao. Otherwise, with your strength, you can''t change shape so quickly!" Wuqi looked at Xiaoling, puzzled. A word broke Xiaoling''s experience. Then he said: since Xiaoling saved the life of the little Lord, she saved the shenting court. I don''t know about the shenting killing your mother, although shenting However, I will help you find out and give Xiaoling a fair return... "


    Wuqi seems to be addicted to the unspeakable, and is unwilling to say much about the internal affairs of the divine court.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now that we are trapped in the ghost city, we don''t know if we can go out..." Luo Tian finally said bitterly.


    "Ghosts were formed 20000 years ago. They are mysterious and terrifying. I don''t know how many masters'' lives have been devoured. If the masters under the spirit of heaven enter into them, they will be deprived of their spiritual power and consciousness, trapped in them, or become their ghost slaves, juxtaposed with the other four forbidden areas. Even the divine court doesn''t want to easily provoke them. That person is too terrible..."


    When it comes to ghost city, this Wuqi is obviously dignified. Although he is extremely terrifying in the outside world, he is also reduced to a mortal here.


    "It''s true that ghosts are under control..." The sky is dark.


    "Master, I don''t know if we can go out..." At the moment, ice girl couldn''t help asking.


    After a glance at the nine battle soldiers, Wuqi nodded slightly: "I can''t imagine that the nine battle soldiers of the king of LianZhan, the little Lord, have all been in their hands. Their nature is not small, but this small tool spirit is too weak..."


    "This man is so powerful that he can even recognize the nine soldiers of the legendary king of war..." Ice girl murmured in her heart.


    "Well, master, in fact, she is not a spirit. Her name is bing Nu, and she is also my friend. In an accident, she lost her physical body, and only her soul consciousness was temporarily stored in the ice soul bead. She had no choice but to go in because of fighting against Yang Fengtian..." Luo Tian explained.


    "That''s it..."


    Wuqi nodded, then looked at Luotian: "you come with me, I''ll try..." Luotian several people of course can''t find it. Although they are ordinary people now, they can''t compare their knowledge and means.


    Wuqi watched and looked around. Then he took a lot of branches and fiddled with it. His brow was slightly frowned. It seemed that he was thinking hard. Luo Tian and other people did not dare to disturb him. Now all the hope lies in this Wuqi.


    For a long time, Wuqi raised his head, and several people looked at him eagerly.


    "Well, ghosts are worthy of being ghost cities. It seems that there is no solution. The mountains and rivers here have been changed. There are not only Yin ore magnetic fields under the ground, but also empty and dark force fields on the ground. They are almost seamless and unpredictable. We are all ordinary bodies now, and it is really difficult to understand..."


    "Hum, how powerful the divine court claims to be, it seems that it is just so..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help humming.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be rude!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but reprimand in a low voice, and then looked at Wuqi: "master, is there really no way out?"


    Wuqi took a look at Xiaoling, shook his head and wryly grinned. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian, Zheng Se and said, "as long as that person doesn''t make a move, I can give it a try, because the divine court has some research on ghosts, but Shao Lord, you need to borrow your nine battle soldiers and your blood..."


    "No harm..."


    Luo Tian took a look at heimeng and Xiaoling, without hesitation. With a gentle stroke of his palm on the nine battle soldiers, blood suddenly gushed out, and Wuqi didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up some branches and let Luotian''s blood drip on it.


    "Although the spirit body is not great, it is still the spirit body after all, and the blood should be able to work..."


    Wuqi whispered softly. He picked up the branches and rubbed them with both hands. He immediately turned those branches into a pile of small pieces. Luo Tian was shocked. The master was worthy of being an expert. Even if he lost his spiritual power, his body was still so strong.


    "Master, I don''t know how to use the nine battle soldiers..." At the moment, ice girl asked.


    "The nine battle soldiers are born to be cold and cold. Little guy, you can urge the nine battle soldiers to release the power of yin and cold, and resist the disorder of these two major fields a little. I''ll leave the rest to me..." Wuqi said faintly.


    "Yes..." Ice girl is called little guy by this Wuqi, but it''s not strange at all. After all, she is a junior in front of him.


    "God''s blood sets heaven and earth!"


    Wuqi looks dignified at the moment. He grabs a handful of broken branches with blood and throws them out. It seems very casual. However, the place where each branch falls seems to be very particular. It looks disorderly, but it is a mystery. Luotian and Xiaoling are still dark. He only feels that there is a lot of clarity in front of him, just like a bright road is opening.


    Under the command of Wuqi, ice girl led the way in front of her and helped her break through the terrifying field energy. She saw Wuqi going this way and then, which seemed extremely irregular. After walking for dozens of miles, Luo Tian only felt that she was getting farther and farther away from the core area and was close to the edge area."Little Lord, use God''s blood again..."


    Wuqi opened his mouth, and Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew. He opened his hand again, bleeding blood. He was worried that Luotian couldn''t stand it. This was five times that luotian had cut his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Wuqi is worthy of being an expert from the divine court. Although he is in the ghost capital, he is also in danger. He vowed to rescue Luotian. When he saw this man, he threw out countless branches with Luotian''s blood, which seemed disorderly to be inserted on the ground, but it implied profound mystery. For Luotian, who was more proficient in geomancy, he was also confused. I don''t know what this person was based on Well, to fix the underground Yin mine magnetic field, as well as the empty ghost force field, let them appear in front of a bright road.


    Wuqi''s speed was not fast. Every few steps he took, he made many branches with blood and inserted them around.


    As if he knew Luo Tian''s inner doubts, Wuqi quietly explained to Luotian: "this is a way to open the way between heaven and earth. It needs a strong blood as a guide. It can hold the effect of this field force temporarily, but it won''t last too long. After all, you are still in a state of mind. If you don''t have nine soldiers to suppress the Yin Qi here, it''s really hard to do..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and Xiaoling suddenly asked, "I don''t know how long it will take to get out of here..."


    "It should be fast. It''s about 300 Li at most..." Wuqi asked lightly.


    "Three hundred li..."


    Black fierce not from the corner of the mouth, Luo Tian has used a lot of God''s blood, go on like this, do not know how much will cost, think about it, carefully asked: "I do not know whether the blood under can play a role?"


    "Are you also a god body?" Wuqi asked slightly.


    "I It''s a common body... " Black fierce embarrassed way.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to load you here..." Wuqi snorted with a black face.


    "I''m a purple unicorn. I don''t know if the blood tube works?" Small Ling asked, she is also worried that this goes on, Luo Tian will not stick to it.


    "Purple unicorn is a very high-level existence in ancient Warcraft. You are their descendant. Although their blood is a little thin, I think it can also play a role..." Uchi thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, Xiaoling, brother heimeng, don''t worry. I can stick to it. This blood is nothing..."


    "But big brother..."


    Xiao Ling was worried, but Luo Tian waved his hand to stop her, and then spread his blood again on the branches for Wuqi to use.


    "No, someone''s pulling out the branch I''ve planted, destroying my method of setting heaven and earth..."


    At this time, Wuqi''s face changed slightly, and he lost his voice. Luo Tian and others suddenly felt that the road ahead was no longer so smooth. It became entangled with Yin Qi and ups and downs. It was a kind of feeling. The feeling returned to that kind of moon with no goal and no direction. He quickly turned around to see that there were several figures slowly following him in the back and under the moonlight Some of them were pulling out the branches and throwing them to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    Although Wuqi''s hand fell to the outside, another person''s hand fell to the ground.


    Luo Tian is not idle, let ice girl take care of Xiaoling and heimeng, and rushes out. The skeleton black shadow dares to cut off their life and can''t let it go. It is also very fast. With Wuqi''s help, he smashes three or four shadows. These are the remains of unknown years. They are controlled by people and try their best to maintain the mystery of ghost city.


    The two figures, almost in no particular order, cut out the shadows.


    "I can''t believe that Shaozhu''s Kung Fu is also good, and the speed is a bit like the pace of demon clan..." Wuqi saw Luotian''s hand and sighed in a low voice. Without spiritual power and means, Wuqi dare not say that he can beat Luotian here. Of course, Luotian can''t do it when he goes out. The difference between them is too big.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the mysterious change of the evil spirit of the demon family. I was lucky to know him and passed on some moves to me..." Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    "Love war? Well, this nine baby beast is not simple. It''s the best of the demon clan. He enters the Tao with love and creates the unique skill. He is also decent. Five hundred years ago, shenting helped him a little... "


    Wuqi heard the name of love war, nodded in secret, and commented to the point.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian seemed to have a sudden realization. From Wuqi''s words, he thought of a lot. As expected, as soon as he arrived at the Golden Moon land God court, he should have noticed himself. It seems that it is not a coincidence that he met with love grief that day in the world of Warcraft mountains. It should have been intentional.


    "I don''t know how strong my father is in the divine court and what my mother looks like..."


    Luo Tian suddenly sighed that these two words were too strange in his mind.


    "Be careful!"


    In Luotian Leng God''s Kung Fu, Wuqi''s words sounded in his ear. A big hand passed through his left side like lightning, and he slapped a skeleton behind him to attack him.


    "Little Lord, don''t think about it. If everything goes wrong, you can say it again. Although things here have already lost their lives and become skeletons, they can''t be underestimated..." Uchi warns lotian."Roar..."


    Xiaoling and heimeng also heard the fighting sound. It turned out that there were a lot of black shadows pulling out the inserted branches. A black shadow showed the empty skeleton eyes. He slapped heimeng and quickly flew over. A dry bone arm was inserted into heimeng''s chest, but Xiaoling punched him away.


    "The situation is not good. There are more and more black figures and skeletons. They all seem to be crazy. What''s the matter? Have you got anything here?"


    Seeing a lot of black skeletons, they rushed up one by one like zombies. Although they were dressed, they had no flesh and blood. There was only a pile of white bones left. The number was more and more, said Wuqi solemnly.


    "We just go around here and get nothing..." Black Meng said seriously.


    "Is that thing..."


    Luo Tian slightly Zheng, pondered for a while, took out that black triangular nail from the bosom.


    "What is this?" Uchi asked out of his voice.


    "It started with a skeleton, embedded in their spine..." Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "No, you found part of the secret of ghost city. It seems that this time is really a little tricky. Please give it back to them soon..."


    Wuqi said solemnly. Luo Tian also felt reasonable after listening to it. He threw the black triangular nail out of the room. Suddenly, he was robbed by those black shadows, and then slowly chatted into the moonlight.


    "I don''t feel that simple..."


    Luotian looks dignified. Looking forward, he doesn''t understand Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu. So, seeing the direction Luo Tian is looking for, he takes a cold breath. Those puppets appear again. It''s the woman in yellow. There are several others. Everyone is very powerful. Especially the woman in yellow, Luotian feels familiar with it This girl has been staring at herself, looking at Luo Tian a little hairy.


    "There is something wrong indeed. It seems that we have already alarmed the existence of that terror..." Wuqi''s face became very ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. These people seem to have limited movement. Let''s go around and don''t look at them..." Small Ling came over, quite experienced said.


    "It''s not so simple. This time it''s different from last time. They seem to have been ordered to come..." Luo Tian''s look is not good-looking, these people''s whereabouts are strange, their clothes are flying, their mechanical and indifferent eyes are staring at them. They are slowly surrounded, and it is obvious that they are ready to start.


    "What a powerful strength. Before life, every one of them was at the level of true spirit. No wonder it was refined into a Yin slave by that terrible existence. Do you remember the direction we just took? After a while, I will stop them, and you will run in that direction. Don''t open your eyes and let the Kongming force field to the lowest level. I hope you can escape this disaster... " Wuqi said bitterly.


    "These people are too powerful, master. You have lost your spiritual power. There is no difference between you and ordinary people. If you can resist it, what will happen if you die. It''s a pity that you have been brought in here!" Luo Tian shook his head and said he would not go.


    "If you don''t protect the young master, I should die. Today, I have to protect you carefully. I will die in front of you..."


    Wuqi suddenly burst into a towering arrogance. He was upright, his hair was flying, and he drank in a low voice. He seemed to have made up his mind. He walked forward a few steps, facing the core area of ghost city, and suddenly drank: "Sir, these young people have deliberately intruded here. I hope to let them go in the face of my God''s court. I have already spread the news before I come in In the past, once my little Lord is in trouble, you and the ghost will not be peaceful again! "


    Under the moonlight, Wuqi stood against the wind, quite powerful, and his voice spread far away.


    The puppets of the Yin slaves seemed to understand Wuqi''s words and did not start. They looked at the core and looked at the mechanical eyes with a look of fear. It seems that although these people have lost their vitality, they are still afraid of the existence of ghosts.


    Voice spread out for a long time, no response, just waiting for a few people in the heart of hair, ghost all of a sudden came a voice, the voice is extremely cold, extremely cold.


    "God court? Well Are there all those old things? "


    "You should mean the Lord of God''s court, and there are three deputy Lords. They are all well. Thank you for your attention." Wuqi said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t imagine that the horrible existence here even talks. My God, what a terrible existence it is. If we don''t meet each other, we can easily kill the real spirit masters..."


    Black Meng was frightened to think.


    "The rules of ghost city can''t be broken, nor can the divine court!" The voice of indifference came again, so that Luotian and others suddenly felt that they fell into the ice cave. He even didn''t dare to interface.


    "Rules are dead, and people are alive. My little Lord is the last God. You must know the terror of God''s body when it is completed. You can keep the momentum immortal for a hundred thousand years. At the same time, you should also know the determination of the God court to protect him. In addition, I promise not to reveal the secrets of ghost city..."


    As powerful as Wuqi, he has to use the tone of discussion and treat it carefully."Shenti suffers a lot. In recent years, it has not appeared before, but it has all fallen down one after another, killed by other strong bodies. If he can grow up, let''s say it again. Those who intrude into ghost city will die!"


    All of a sudden, this terrible voice became indifferent, and a very strong wave came from the depths of Guidu. Wuqi, Luotian, Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu didn''t respond to it. They just felt that the sky was dizzy, the Yin Qi was howling, and the ghosts were crying and howling. They were rolled up by the force of destroying the heaven and earth, and lost their trace in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Ghost all restored calm, those ghost puppets powerful Yin slaves also disappeared, it seems that never appeared in general.


    "What is this place?"


    In a gloomy palace, I don''t know how old it is, mottled and gloomy. It is huge. The towering bronze pillars are surrounded by two people. There are more than ten of them. Each of them is like supporting a piece of heaven and earth. Each one is very far away. It''s thousands of meters away. It''s gloomy everywhere. The ground is a little damp, even moss is on the ground ¡£


    Several figures appeared here. It was Luotian, Wuqi and Xiaoling. Looking at the gloomy palace, Luo Tian could not help whispering to himself with a dignified look. He was photographed here by the terrible existence of Guidu, which made him confused. With this person''s means, any finger, they would be destroyed.


    After all, they are just ordinary people, not to mention the mysterious existence of Guidu. Any puppet of Yin Nu is not an opponent, even if they have spiritual power. After all, those who can be converted into Yin slaves by the horrible existence of Guidu are all horrible existence, at least the high hand of real spirit.


    "The Lord of ghost city doesn''t seem to want to kill us. It should be the name of the divine court that scared him to death..."


    Wuqi looked at this strange and gloomy hall and suddenly whispered to himself.


    "Why did the old man say that?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, take back the eyes, immediately asked.


    Wuqi smiles: "little Lord, have you heard this man''s conversation with Lao I just now? He asked about the existence of those old things in the shenting court. Well, it''s the Lord and the third deputy chief of the court..." Uchi then changed his course.


    "Is there any connection between them? Is the Lord of the ghost city afraid of them Luo Tian frowned lightly.


    Wuqi nodded and shook his head: "I''m not sure about this, but the existence of this terror definitely has something to do with the divine court. Otherwise, he would not ask. Although the ghost forbidden area is extremely terrible, it is not invincible. The little Lord doesn''t know that our divine court is powerful, but the God court''s master once strictly ordered that shenting disciples should not intrude into these five forbidden areas ¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, "is there any relationship between shenting and these five forbidden areas?"


    And on one side of the small Ling and black fierce, ice woman three people are also a little surprised, if it is really like that, this divine court is really too terrible.


    Wuqi shook his head: "although I am only a deputy commander of the divine court, I know a lot about it. These five forbidden areas have existed for a long time. Even if the ghosts all appeared at the latest, they have been around for twenty or thirty thousand years. Other forbidden areas, such as the eye of the sea of illusions, the forbidden area of death and the hall of enchanting immortals, have existed for a long time. They seem to be like the existence of eternal ancient times, even our God The court hasn''t been established yet, so I think it''s impossible for the shenting court to have much origin with these forbidden areas. The most possible reason is that the Lord of the divine court has entered these forbidden areas and learned some secrets, but it''s hard to say... "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian took a cold breath in his heart. The five forbidden areas are said to have entered but not to go out. It seems that some strong people have gone in secretly and have reached some agreements with those people, just like the Lord of God''s court! As a result, sometimes outside rumors are not credible.


    Of course, this is also Luo Tian''s conjecture, which also shows the power of the divine court from the side, otherwise, it would not be so.


    "No matter what, this is just our speculation. Now that the Lord of ghost city has not killed us, it does not mean that he will not do anything for a while. Only when he really goes out is counted!"


    Finally, Luo Tian laughed bitterly, looking at the huge palace, as if there was no boundary. There were some huge and incomparable cauldrons in the distance, like basins, on which bronze pillars were erected horizontally, and a lot of iron cables with the thickness of bowl mouth hung down.


    "Oil pot, Yan Luo palace..."


    Seeing this, Luotian suddenly thought of something here.


    "Let''s go. If you want to kill us, you should not spend so much time on that man''s strength..."


    However, Wuqi felt confident and touched a bead in his arms. The bead was taken from the ring before he came in, as well as the water and food. He knew the horror inside, so he was not unprepared.


    The bead is very strange and not big. It''s just the size of a finger. It''s given to him by the Lord of the divine court. Just now, if it wasn''t for the master of ghost capital, Wuqi would swallow the Pearl and have spiritual power for the time being. He used Luotian''s nine battle soldiers to kill all directions. Although he could not get out of the ghost city, he would definitely kill a lot of Yin Slave, but fortunately, the name of God court, let ghosts still some fear, put them here.


    "It seems that the old man is full of confidence. Can he really go out..."


    A purple haired little Ling, looking at Wuqi, murmured in his heart, while heimeng was obediently following Luo Tian''s side, looking around curiously. What happened in this night had shocked him too much. If he had not followed Luotian, he would have never met such a strange thing in his life.


    "Hula Lala..."


    The speed of several people was not slow. They did not stroll around here and exerted their strength. They followed Wuqi to a certain direction and ran for about a hundred miles. The hall in front of them seemed to disappear.Bronze and huge oil pot disappeared, became extremely dark, misty, to the edge of a cliff, where there is a black iron cable bridge, used to the front, addicted to the black fog, under the iron cable bridge is very deep, a huge river flows below, vast, yellow, dirty, rolling waves, emitting a bad smell.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the dizzy Yellow River below, Luo Tian was really shocked. The words "Naihe bridge" appeared in his mind. He took a look at the iron cable bridge. There was no stone tablet on both sides of the bridge. However, Luotian still firmly believed that this place was similar to some myths, but there was no old lady carrying soup beside the bridge. I don''t know if it was in the middle of the bridge Across the bridge.


    "This bridge is so high, so terrible..."


    Black fierce at the moment looking at the rolling river below, not from the tongue, face slightly white.


    "How can there be a river here? Where does it lead to..."


    Small Ling also looks slightly changed, purple hair flying, looking at the rolling river, some dazed.


    "Be careful, be careful of cheating..." Ice woman drives nine battle soldiers to cover the top of Luo Tian''s head in an instant and says solemnly.


    "Master, I don''t know what to pay attention to here, do you know?" Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at Wuqi.


    "Is the existence of the ghost all horrible, what is it suggesting to us? Or is it sending us a signal? "


    Wuqi did not answer Luotian''s words. He looked at the river and whispered to himself. Then he bowed to Luotian and said, "dissatisfied with the young master, I have received a message before, but it has not been confirmed. Now it seems that it is true. The ghost seems to want to build a Senluo hall to be in charge of the reincarnation of life and death. After death, the soul will arrive here, and then according to the What this person has done in his life, to convict him, or to put himself into this Naihe bridge, or to reincarnate you... "


    "Ghost city There is so much energy... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. What''s the difference between this and the mythical Yama? These supernatural powers are just incredible, and Xiaoling and heimeng also show an unbelievable look.


    Wuqi gave a wry smile: "I didn''t believe it before, but people''s realm has reached a certain level. It''s true that all of them have the magic power of turning water into oil and referring to cats into tigers. However, the ghost seems to be brewing this event now, and outsiders don''t know it. So he got us here for two purposes. The first is to imply his intention and hope to get it in the future For the help of God''s court, we should make a good relationship today... "


    "What about the second meaning..." Asked the ice girl, who had not talked much.


    "The second meaning is that they want to test us, that is, they don''t intend to let us go..." Wuqi said with a wry smile that the words made Luo Tian a few people feel cold.


    "Hope is the first meaning..." Xiao Ling murmured in a low voice.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Let''s go..." With that, he went first.


    "Wait a minute, young master. Let me explore the way first!" Wuqi stopped Luo Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "That old man, I asked Bing Nu to help you. She still has some spiritual power, and she can use nine battle soldiers..." Luo Tian suggested.


    Wuqi gave a happy smile and looked at Luotian: "the young master is really kind and righteous, with the world in mind and a kind heart in his house. This is the blessing of the divine court, but I still don''t need it. She is your life protecting card now. I don''t need to cherish it..."


    Wuqi finished, his body swayed, and he reached the bridge. He took a deep breath and looked at the muddy Yellow River below. He looked up at the iron cable bridge in the dark fog. He drank softly and pointed his toes, and rushed towards the opposite side very quickly.


    "Master, you..."


    Luo Tian sighs in the heart, and small Ling, black fierce and ice girl nervously looking at that figure quickly disappeared in the fog.


    "Senluo Hall..." Luo Tian said to himself. Naturally, he believed Wuqi''s words. When man''s cultivation reached a certain level, he could pick stars and control people''s life and death, soul and other incredible existence. Now that he has reached the initial stage of channeling, he can fly and drive treasures. In the past, it was unbelievable.


    "Big brother, I seem to see something in the river, like a dragon, yellow..." At this time, Xiaoling suddenly said, Luotian, heimeng and bingnu were stunned. They looked down and saw that there was a same color as a dragon in the rolling yellow water.


    "Huangquan dragon! I can''t imagine that even this thing was born. It seems that what the elder said is true. The Lord of ghost capital is planning a lot Ice woman said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    The fog filled the sky, the cliffs stand tall, the black iron rope leads to the depth of the unknown fog, the rolling Yellow River below, the waves are rolling, the smell is incomparable, even the birth of the existence of Huang Quanlong, which is very terrible.


    "The branch position is positive, and the stem position is zero. The position of the mountain is the mountain, and the zero God is the water. The mountain and the water are in the opposite order. The mountain can conquer the direction, and the mountain and the water can not be conquered. All the water flows back to the original Scripture, and the Lord is rich and precious. For example, the Genshan mountain empties the dry water, ziyinchen qianbingb belongs to gold, xusi is in the same palace, and the place where gold is born should not flow Xun. In the upward direction, it is the yellow spring. If the water comes, it is the yellow spring to save the poor... "


    Looking at the cliff under the iron rope, rolling Yellow River water, Luotian whispered to himself, using the art of geomancy, dignified analysis.


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Small Ling heard Luo Tian Niandao, asked in doubt, and black Meng and nine battle soldiers in the ice woman also curiously looking at Luo Tian.


    "That is to say, the yellow spring water is the water formed by countless corpses. It does not exist in the world, but only exists in the underworld. It is extremely poisonous. I only knew it was a legend before, but now I can''t think of it. It''s magnificent and so vast. It seems that all the corpse water of the dead in this continent has gathered here..."


    Luo Tian sighed and said, with this means, we can see that the means of the Lord of ghost capital is mysterious.


    What else does Xiaoling want to ask? At this time, at the end of the iron rope, in the depth of endless fog, finally a figure slowly appears, and the speed is faster and faster. It is that Wuqi. Although he has no spiritual power, his kung fu is also extremely high. He points his toes and steps on the iron chain, leaps forward, and soon jumps down the iron rope and reaches Luotian''s eyes.


    "Master, are you all right? How is the situation ahead?" Luo Tian stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t expect that Wuqi has been practicing for nearly two thousand years. I only rely on my feet to move like a common person. Today I''m really comfortable, ha ha..."


    Wuqi laughed and then said, "little Lord, there is no danger ahead. There is only a yellow path. I am about to come to the end. There, I feel vitality, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth fluctuates. It should be the exit..."


    "Really? Great... " Small Ling listened to immediately happy said.


    Luo Tian''s mood also relaxed and nodded slightly: "the old man has worked hard. OK, let''s go. Let''s leave here again..."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that the Lord of ghost capital is so terrible that he is not under our God''s court. Let''s go. I believe that after we go out, this place will be closed automatically, and we will never find it again..." Wuqi sighed, even he such a master, all produce sincere admiration.


    "The people in the shenting court are quite self-conscious. We can''t disclose a word about the situation here. Ghosts always come in and never go out. Only death and no life. Today is an exception. If you dare to disclose it outside, I don''t think the shenting court can keep you..."


    All of a sudden, a voice seemed to come from the void, the iron rope trembled, the yellow spring water rolled, and it was the voice of the Lord of ghost capital, extremely indifferent.


    "Great grace, I can''t forget it. In the next generation, they promise not to reveal everything here is..." Luo Tian bowed and Wuqi nodded.


    "Hum!"


    The empty voice uttered a slight hum, and then there was no sound at all.


    "Little Lord, let''s go. There is no danger now..."


    Wuqi completely relaxed, Luo Tian nodded, followed Wuqi along the iron rope, toward the end of the endless fog, followed by Xiaoling, heimeng, and bingnu.


    Wuqi was right. The iron rope was about 100 Zhang long. When it came to the end, the iron rope behind him and the magnificent huangquan River disappeared. In front of him, there was a yellow road, which was very narrow, only about two meters wide. It was not uneven. It was like a country road. It was quiet, strange and dead.


    "Huangquan road..."


    Luo Tian speaks to himself and looks dignified. This routine is very similar to some myths and legends he knows. People die in the netherworld, and then the Senluo hall. It''s just that there is no black and white impermanence, there is no thin life and death, and there is no Yanluo. It seems that the Lord of ghost capital has not thought about the next step of the development of Senluo hall.


    "Eh, I seem to feel that my demon power is beginning to recover..."


    A group of several people, along the Yellow path, do not know how long they walked, the more fresh the air, at this time, Xiaoling suddenly exclaimed, that surging sense of strength made her extremely satisfied, the whole person also had the spirit and temperament, small fist clenched and rattled.


    "Good against the weather means, yes, we recovered, unexpectedly we can come out of the ghost alive..."


    Luo Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he could see the sun again. The spiritual power in his body was surging out like the river and lake. His whole body was extremely light and agile. The strong sense of power came back. That feeling was really good.


    And heimeng is also excited. The nine battle soldiers where bingnu is located burst out a burst of excited buzz.


    After a look at Wuqi, he also recovered. Although he had some control, he couldn''t hide his surprise. The spirit power fluctuated slightly, making heimeng almost never fall to the ground. The blue sleeves on his body broke out a terrible wave of spiritual power again, and the whole person''s temperament changed. It was a kind of pressure from a strong man. Luotian couldn''t help but step back.This is comparable to the existence of Yang Fengtian, the guardian of Jinluan hall in Tiangong, and even stronger than him. Otherwise, he would not be injured and escaped. In the ghost capital, although Wuqi was good at it, he was also mortal after all. They could not feel anything. Now when he came out, he recovered his real strength, and the faint terror of oppression made Luo Tian dare not look directly at him, even though he was a member of the divine court He is his little master.


    However, Wuqi seemed to find the awe of others for himself, and with a smile, he completely restrained his breath, and then took a look at Luotian: "little Lord, please take a step to speak..."


    Luo Tian nodded, just in time, he also wanted to ask about the situation of God court and his life experience.


    "It''s incredible. If people in the world know that we''ve come out of the ghosts, we''ll be shocked by the jaw..."


    Seeing that Wuqi and Luotian went to another place, they sacrificed their spiritual masks and knew that they had something to say. So Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu would not eavesdrop or hear. At the moment, heimeng turned around and looked at the huangquan road that had disappeared behind him and turned into the surrounding mountains. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t talk about it to anyone else. Otherwise, you''ll be killed. Do you understand?" Ice woman serious warning black fierce way.


    "Well, I don''t know. I won''t say it when I die..." Hei Meng hastens to guarantee.


    "But, in the future, the elder brother will always be in public. In this way, outsiders will know?" Xiao Ling raised an objection.


    "As long as we don''t say it, no one will know about it in the short term. After all, Yang Fengtian of Tiangong didn''t take the initiative to mention it. When it comes to the outside world, we''ll think of another way to say it. We only went into the periphery, and didn''t wait in depth. I think that with Luotian''s mind, we can stop other people''s mouths..."


    Ice girl thought for a while and said, small Ling and black Meng can''t help nodding, and then looked at not far away Luotian and Wuqi.


    "Mr. Wu, my father is really The Lord of God''s court? "


    At the moment, Luo Tian calmly asked, not because he knew who his own father was and feel happy, on the contrary, he was very strange, and did not have any ripples in his heart.


    "Well, young master, I know that you will blame the Lord of God''s court, but there is a reason for this. You are the youngest son of the Lord of God''s court. Twenty years ago, you were lost because of an accident. However, I didn''t expect that you would grow up in 20 years. This is too unthinkable. This matter is only known by the Lord of the divine court and a very few people inside. After all, you can''t grow up here for 20 years. Therefore, the Lord of God''s court speculates that you must have been to another star region. Although you have been here through plane hardening, you look like hundreds of years old, but your real age is less than 30 years old. This is a great secret Don''t tell anyone... "


    Wuqi said solemnly.


    "Master, I know. I don''t know what the life and death wheel talisman you are talking about?" Luo Tian was curious. When he came here, he was known by the people in the divine court. He was even under surveillance and protection. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    "The life and death wheel talisman is a treasure of the divine court. It can be inferred that anyone''s breath and life and death. The Lord and mother of the divine court have been guilty and uneasy for losing you for years. But a few months ago, your breath suddenly appeared again, which surprised them. After calculating for more than ten times, the results were completely consistent, so we knew that you really came back..."


    Wuqi said happily.


    "That''s because you know that I''m a deity. Otherwise, would it be..." Luo Tian light said, but there is a kind of inexplicable pain in the heart.


    "Little Lord, don''t say that. The divine body is not born by nature, but formed by the day after tomorrow. At first, it is no different from ordinary people. It needs to evolve slowly in the later stage. To be honest, when I know that you are a divine body, I still hear it from the outside. Even now the Lord of God doesn''t know that you are a god body I don''t know how happy I am... "


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian took a look at Wuqi and nodded.


    "By the way, little Lord, since you are a god body, the future road is bound to be unstable. All the disciples of the divine court, including the son of the Lord of the divine court, need to experience by themselves. The divine court will not intervene or even pay attention to the killing outside. Only when you reach a certain level will the divine court recognize it..." Uchi thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Shenting is really a great prestige. I don''t know what level to reach before it can be recognized by shenting..." Luo Tian couldn''t help humming.


    "True spirit realm..." Wuqi replied, let Luotian take a breath of cold air.


    "What''s more, young Lord, this time, you can''t disclose the ghost city''s affairs to the outside world, and there''s also the divine court. Do you understand? Although the shenting court is very powerful, there are also many opponents. Once people know that you are a member of the divine court, you will be respected by others, and at the same time, it will be accompanied by a killing opportunity... " Finally, Wuqi said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I Luotian will not rely on any force, I am me..." Luo Tian slightly a little angry said.


    Wuqi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then said, "the last thing I want you to do is to be more careful when you are traveling outside, especially the forces of one side..."


    "Which side?"


    Luo Tian asked casually, and suddenly thought of Yang Fengtian in Tiangong, the ancient pool of the ancient family, or the yin-yang sect and the purple mansion. After all, this is the biggest threat to him at present.


    "Divine court!" Wuqining heavy road.


    "Divine court?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, didn''t expect it would be the divine court. However, he understood it with his thinking in an instant. He couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that the shenting court is not united with other forces, and it is divided into factions, right..."


    Wuqi nodded his head gently: "little Lord, it''s good that the Lord of the divine court has many sons. Your strength is too low to let you return. In fact, it''s more dangerous than traveling outside. I''ve been saved by the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting. So this time I was entrusted by her to protect you secretly. In fact, the Lord of the divine court..."


    "The Lord of God doesn''t know, does he? The thirteen concubines of shenting are mine Mother? " Luo Tian asked calmly, and Wuqi nodded.


    "Mother..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with ripples in his heart. Now he can''t believe that he still has a family. Moreover, his background is so terrible that he knows what Wuqi said. Although the power of shenting is extremely terrible, it is not united with the royal family, and there is no lack of struggle for power and profit.


    "I don''t know how the thirteen concubines are doing?" Luo Tian takes a deep breath and looks at Wuqi Dao. He still can''t believe that he still has his mother. He is too strange for this word, so he calls it directly. Luo Tian can''t say it.


    "This..."


    Uchi hesitated.


    "If you have something to say..." Luo Tian hums a way, see Wu Qi''s look, his heart sink.


    "Little Lord, to tell you the truth, the thirteen concubines don''t receive much attention in the divine court. They are quite ostracized. They live a bad life. As the saying goes, the thirteen concubines are not pregnant until they gave birth to the little Lord 20 years ago, but they lost them accidentally. So..."


    "I know, tell her, one day, I will visit her, let her take care of all the injustice added to her body, I will help her find it!"


    Luo Tian''s face was a little blue, his fist was inexplicably clenched, and his eyes were sharp. Although he didn''t meet, he could still think of what happened to his mother, because he knew too much about the internal struggle of many forces.


    "Good, little Lord, please don''t worry. Wuqi will convey it..." Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, even Wuqi couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. The young man gave him a kind of decisive and decisive atmosphere, and there was a kind of upper class breath in his mind, which made him afraid.


    "Besides, don''t worry, young Lord, this matter needs to be kept secret. Don''t say that you are a member of the divine court, not to mention that you are the son of thirteen concubines. Otherwise, you and the thirteen concubines will be in danger. Now that you are a god body has been spread out, none of the major forces is willing to see the growth of the God body. After all, once the God body grows up, it will be a kind of thing for all the major forces Pressure, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, they will be shrouded in the pressure of the divine body, which they do not want to see... "


    Finally, Wuqi said solemnly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "I understand that being cared for, I will never grow up. Master, please don''t follow me, monitor me, let me develop by myself. If I die, I''m not worthy of being the son of thirteen imperial concubines!"


    "Yes, young master, I understand, but I''m afraid to give up supervision on you..." Uchi hesitated.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. Now, it''s better if I don''t exist in the divine court. I don''t want to be under protection all the time. Give me some space for free development..."


    "Oh, well, the little Lord, be careful. There are many things in the God''s court, which are mysterious and too frequent. If you send out too often, it will make people suspicious, which is not good for you..." Finally, Wuqi said with a bitter smile.


    "The old man..."


    Luo Tian said, kneeling on the ground.


    "Little Lord, no, please get up quickly..." Wuqi was startled and quickly lifted Luo Tian with one hand.


    "Please do me one thing. After I go back, help me take care of the thirteen concubines and let her be more patient. Tell her that one day, I will go back to the shrine and help her recover all the unfair treatment she has received!""Well, my dear child, you are kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous. The thirteen concubines have a son like you. I am happy for her. If you don''t tell me, I will protect her with my life. After all, I have received her great kindness. Without her, I died more than 1000 years ago. Even if the whole divine court is against her, I will stand by her side without hesitation..." Wuqi said excitedly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "thank you, master. I hope the shenting court won''t make too much trouble about Tiangong. The queen mother of Tiangong is not bad. The wrong one is Yang Fengtian, but I want to solve this matter myself..."


    "Well, little Lord, you still have a long way to go. In the future, you must walk on the bones of a corpse. I hope that the thirteen concubines will not wait too long. I also hope that the little Lord can keep his original intention now." Wuqi seriously said, and then a palm, there is a very simple jade card, black, very irregular, but give a strange breath.


    "Little Lord, this black jade was specially given to you by the thirteen imperial concubines. There is her blood mark on it. You are his child. As long as your blood drops on it, everything will appear. Please keep it..." Wuqi finished and solemnly handed the black jade to Luotian.


    "Thirteen concubines..."


    Luo Tian is gloomy, takes over the black ancient jade, gently rubs, the black ancient jade starts to be moist, heavy like Luo Tian''s heart.


    "Little Lord, I have finished my task. Take care of everything..." Finally, Wuqi said, he bowed deeply to Luotian, and then he turned away from the spiritual shield. At the next moment, his figure disappeared. It can be said that he came and went without a trace.


    "Big brother, are you finished? How did he go? "


    At this time, small Ling, black fierce, and ice girl came over, small Ling is asked.


    "He still has something to do. Xiaoling, brother heimeng, about shenting and Guidu. I hope we don''t mention it in the future. This is very important. One thing to say is to kill himself. Now there are enough troubles..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Luotian, don''t worry, I have warned them..." Ice woman gently said, small Ling can not help rolling eyes: "hum, I know everything, do not need you to warn..." However, black Meng nodded solemnly to show understanding.


    "Brother Luo, where are we going now?" At the moment, Hei Meng asked.


    "Leave here first, find a place to practice, and then go to Baihua valley. Ice girl has worked hard for you during this period. You should also take good care of it. Now you can only stay in the nine battle soldiers, but I promise you that you will not be a spirit all the time..."


    Luo Tian said, raised his hand and collected the nine battle soldiers, and then put Xiaoling and heimeng into the broken jar. Then he turned his body around slightly. Suddenly, the whole person changed his appearance, which was the appearance of a middle-aged man. Then Luotian changed another dress, restrained his breath and took a look at the direction. Then he rose from the sky and flew to the nearest ghost city.


    Along the way, the mountains and rocks were completely destroyed, and even a small hill was flattened. The ground was covered with desolate barbarians and countless deep pits. The ancient wood became debris and was in a mess. I don''t know how many kilometers it extended.


    "If you expect it, it should be the result of the battle between master Wuqi and that Yang Fengtian..."


    When he flew through the mess, Luotian did not stop, but sighed softly. It was estimated that only zhenlinggao could do such a huge destructive power. It was too terrible to be called destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Ghost is not far away from the ghost city, less than 1000 kilometers, Luotian took less than 10 minutes to arrive, far down, toward the city.


    The city of the underworld still belongs to the southern region. The huge city is built of the nether world stone. It is dark and yellow. It looks like the color of dusk. There are many demon families in the city, and the Demon power is surging. Of course, there are many masters of other races. However, Luotian is not interested in these things. He mainly borrows from here, leaves the southern region, and purchases one by the way Some daily necessities.


    "God body? Is the divine body really born again? Oh, my God, I can''t imagine that there really is a divine body. By the way, what''s the name of that divine body


    "You don''t know, this man is said to be Luotian, an unknown boy, of the Terran..." Someone answered.


    "Terran? Lotian? I seem to have heard that it''s the despicable guy who took the robbery at the gate of Yin Yang sect... " Someone knows Luo Tian''s name.


    "Yes, it''s just this guy, a psychic kid. He can only play some small tricks, and his strength is very ordinary. I can''t imagine that he is a divine body. For him, however, misfortune is not a blessing. No one will watch him grow up. Those strong bodies will not be willing to die..." The former people disdained to hum.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. It''s too difficult to make the way of the divine body. A long time ago, it was said that there were deities, and only one of them grew up. But that was hundreds of thousands of years ago. It seems that the deities were killed by those terrible strong bodies. Yes, the heavenly demons are extremely powerful and equal to the divine bodies. In addition to the heavenly demons, there are chaotic bodies This is the existence of the top three thousand. They are not willing to watch Luotian grow up... "


    ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    As soon as Luotian entered the city, he heard such news. No wonder Wuqi heard such news on the road. He knew that he was a divine body. It seems that he was a divine body, which had been widely spread by the bastard in Gutan.


    This man has a deep mind. He has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, fought to strengthen his body, gained his original achievement, and even recaptured the iron and steel fighting style and the blue blood demon body. What''s more, with the help of the source power fluid, he can reconcile the repulsion between the original sources. His strength will be improved and he will be his strong enemy.


    "The divine body is just one of the strong ones. It''s not for the gods who have not grown up to worry about it. On the contrary, some people kill the strong body, acquire the origin, achieve themselves, and practice the terrible Hunyuan Tianjing, which makes people fear. Such tyrannical and extinct skills are shameful to people, and everyone should be punished for it..."


    A middle-aged man was walking on the table and talking about wine.


    "Oh? Your honor is... "


    The strength of these people is not weak. They are all about the strength in the early stage of the psychic realm. There are demons, Terrans and demons. When they see the breath of Luotian, they are not afraid to be rude. One of them stands up and asks politely.


    "I''m just practicing in the next medium. I just heard all of you talking about it. I feel itchy for a moment, so I want to join in..."


    The middle-aged man is Luo Tian, smiling at the moment.


    "That''s why. We are all free practitioners. Please have a seat. We have heard about the practice of Hunyuan Tianjing. It is said that it came from the grand event of Tiangong. We don''t know whether it is true or not. After all, we have no chance to attend such grand gatherings. Please tell us more about it..."


    In the restaurant, there are some good people. These are just the people who warmly invite Luo Tian to sit down and inquire about the matter of seizing the origin of physical strength.


    "Well, I''ve heard that. Of course, it needs to be verified. It''s said that this man is very careful and covers up very well. He''s from the ancient family in the middle regions. It seems that his name is Gutan..."


    Luo Tian took the other party''s wine cup and sipped it gently, mysteriously.


    "Ancient pool?"


    The crowd was slightly stunned. I don''t seem to know this person very well.


    "This man, I know, is the young master of the ancient family. He is young and promising, and his strength is abnormal. I can''t believe it was him!"


    Some people suddenly realized, showed an angry look, and then stood up and said, "this kind of maniac should practice such an evil skill. Everyone should be killed. Where is this person now? Why don''t we kill this person and do a good deed for you


    The man''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be quite just, but Luo Tian saw a trace of greed in his eyes. Although the Hunyuan Tianjing was extremely evil and shamed by the world, it was a very domineering skill. It didn''t need to cross the sky. As long as we killed the strong body and plundered the origin, it seemed that he would grow up without limit. It was extremely terror and peeped at by people ¡£


    "It''s true that this kind of person should be killed by everyone. However, this person seems to be very powerful and can be challenged by leaps and bounds. For the sake of safety, it''s better to find some helpers and ask him to fight. In full view of the public, he will reveal his true face and give justice to those who have been killed. It is said that many beautiful women have killed this ancient pond. I think they will ¡±


    Luo Tian''s smile showed a trace of indecency.


    "Hey, brother, you are really a man of temperament. Yes, we must unite with others to attack Gu Tan. It''s better to kill in front of women''s strong body. In that case, they will treat us differently. Maybe it can become a good story. Hey..." Another person''s smile is more obscene, in line with Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that these people still wanted to kill Gutan. They were just daydreaming. They were all eyes opening. However, Luotian didn''t expect them to make contributions. He just hoped that through these people, he would spread the story of Gutan, the son of a bitch, practicing Hunyuan Tianjing.


    So Luo Tian quickly found an excuse to say goodbye, and then went in and out of some teahouses and restaurants to release such news. Finally, he ran into several news workshops and sold the "news" to those people.


    After a lot of trouble, Luotian bought some daily necessities and left the underworld slightly. He took the space node to leave the southern region. After all, this is not a safe place.


    When he came to the western regions again, he took a look at old man Han. He and elder brother Zhang are living very well now, and no one bothers them. This reassures Luotian and leaves some things before leaving. Luotian leaves here without much delay.


    When passing Heishan Town, heimeng went to his residence and took a look. As soon as his two brothers died, Heishan was killed. Heimeng dissolved all the people here, including the slaves. At the moment, Ruo Da''s heifu was overgrown with weeds. It was lifeless. Things were different from people. It was completely defeated.


    "Father, one day, I will be strong and kill Gutan to avenge you!"


    He knelt down and murmured to himself. Luo Tian patted him on the shoulder behind him, pulled him up and comforted him. Then he repeated his plan and spread about the ancient pond, the man who had practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. Then he left the place and got into the mountain of Warcraft.Luo Tian didn''t hold much hope for exposing the ancient pool. He was as resourceful as himself. He would try to get rid of it. However, as long as he could cause some troubles to him and stop him from practicing too fast, his goal would be achieved.


    "Xiaoling, heimeng, I''ve opened up two caves for you. During this period, you can practice here. If Xiaoling and Lingli pills are not enough, I''ll try to go out and help you. I hope you can grow up quickly..."


    When he came to the outer depth of the Warcraft mountain range, Luotian killed several four level Warcraft, cleaned up here, made three simple caves, and then released Xiaoling and heimeng, smiling.


    "Big brother, I have some here. I haven''t used up what you gave me last time. Besides, I''ve just been promoted, and I just need to consolidate it. It should be earlier than the next promotion. In addition, I''ll take things from the demon emperor''s palace and practice them well..." Xiao Ling said cleverly that what she got from the demon emperor''s palace was the demon body.


    Luo Tian nodded. Last time Xiaoling was promoted, he spent a lot of Lingli pills and Juzhen pills. Recently, there were few people killed, so Luotian is also shy in Nang.


    "In that case, brother Luo, I won''t disturb you. I''m in..."


    Hei Meng waved his gold mace and said with a smile that Luotian bought this golden mace for him temporarily in the underworld city. Its level is higher than his original one. Hei Meng likes it very much. He also wants to take advantage of this time to practice the Tianyuan blow passed on by Luotian to himself, as well as the flame palm.


    In addition, he also got a set of incomplete mace fighting skills from the demon emperor''s palace, which needs to be well practiced. After these days of experience, both heimeng and Xiaoling feel pressure, and they must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    "In the future, you need help."


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile. He watched Xiaoling and heimeng enter the hole where they were and began to practice. Then, with their palms turned, they took out more than ten white jade talismans and scattered them out. The white light flickered suddenly, and then slowly disappeared and distributed around the place where they practiced.


    This is also bought in the underworld city. It''s called psychic induction Rune array. It''s not very high-level. It''s just a small thing used to sense the fluctuation of spiritual power. As long as the opponent doesn''t intentionally hide his breath and enters the range, he will be aware of it. Originally, it''s still more advanced. It''s just too expensive. Now Luotian is in short supply, so he''s not willing to buy and sell it, After all, Xiaoling needs too many Lingli pills. Now zhenlidan is of little use to Xiaoling, but only to heimeng.


    After finishing all this, I turned around and came to the cave where I was. The hole was not big, but it was dozens of feet square. With the strength of Luotian, it was too simple to open a cave. If you go down, you will get a hole.


    "Ice girl, although the ice spirit bead is broken, the nine battle soldiers themselves are extremely cold. I think you can come out of the nine battle soldiers. As long as you are not too far away from the nine battle soldiers, you should be able to keep your spiritual consciousness intact. This is the result of divine consciousness. You should also practice it well and recover as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian first took out the nine battle soldiers and suspended them in the air. Then he said with a smile. Then he spread out his hands and saw several divine fruits floating in the air. They were just the things from the demon emperor''s palace.


    "Luotian, yes, I really can''t do without the nine battle soldiers now. You are growing up and improving very fast. I may not be able to help you in the future..." Ice woman emerged from the nine battle soldiers, revealing the beautiful mature virtual face, and then said with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve helped me enough. Although you can''t do without the nine battle soldiers now, I won''t treat you as a tool spirit. Unless I have to, I promise you not to use the nine battle soldiers!" Luo Tian seriously said, and then found a place, cross knees and sit, began to close his eyes, first restore the body state, and then practice other.


    "Why do you have to..." Seeing that Luotian seems to be in a steady state, Bing Nu feels grateful and looks at Luo Tian and whispers to herself: "after my divine sense recovers, I can try to practice the demon imperial concubine''s Tianyan hexagram and ice sealing technique. I hope it can help him in the future..."


    With a complex look at Luotian, the ice girl''s spiritual power surges. The fruits of divine consciousness in the air suddenly burst into a strong power of divine consciousness, forming a group of divine consciousness energy group, which envelops the cold virtual shadow. Then she slowly starts to absorb and practice, and those divine consciousness energy is absorbed by ice girl like a spring.


    After all, bingnu is too weak now. Guidu has reached her limit. If she drags on, she must be trapped in the nine battle soldiers, and the nine battle soldiers are extremely heavy. Without the blessing of real power or spiritual power, Luotian can''t take it away. She can only let the black fierce gold Mace stay there forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Luo Tian got a lot of things from the demon emperor''s palace. The most important thing was the seal on that day. Although there was only one copy, in the stone forest of the heavenly palace, he was asked to supplement the seal of heaven and earth. Although he had not practiced yet, Luotian also knew that the power was absolutely powerful.


    The fighting skills of the items collected by the demon emperor and the Lord of the heavenly palace are absolutely powerful. In addition to these, there is also a very important thing, that is, the chaotic crystal stone. Now Luotian has not figured out how to sacrifice and what kind of defense treasures to sacrifice. After all, it is too heavy, and he and ice girl can''t motivate them.


    After meditating for an hour, Luo Tian opened his eyes and grabbed what he had got in the ring with his divine sense. He was quite satisfied. The only thing that bothered him was the chaotic crystal stone. Now he did not reach the true spiritual realm. He did not have the original fire. He just relied on spiritual power. It seemed that he couldn''t sacrifice, and could not be urged. He was a little speechless.


    "I promised Luoying that girl would give her a piece of chaotic crystal. How can it be cut down because it is so hard?" Luo Tian was a little worried. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think of any good way. He just ignored it for a moment. His divine consciousness retreated from the broken jar and then invaded the ring again. He was stunned and moved. A willow like thing appeared in his hand.


    "This is Have sprouted and grown leaves? "


    Luo Tian looks happy. This is a piece of hard and incomparable sound wood that he got when he bought the ice dagger last time. The cold ice dagger can''t be cut. In the demon emperor hall, Luotian got hundreds of drops of living water. At that time, he inserted this piece of sound wood into it, but he didn''t expect to sprout, grow green leaves, crystal like dripping, as if he owned the most in the world Strong vitality, gently shake, make a beautiful sound.


    "What is this? The precious life lake will not be sucked dry by it... "


    At the moment, the ice girl in practice has one mind and two uses. Seeing Luo Tian playing with that green branch, she asks curiously.


    Luo Tian raised his eyes and looked at the ice girl, and said with a bitter smile: "yes, there is no more water left in the living lake. I can''t imagine that the sound cutting wood has been completed, but I don''t know what it can do..." Luo Tian took this branch of yinmu and swayed it gently. Although there was a kind of melody in it, it didn''t seem to have any effect. It was just a green branch.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a large number of miraculous herbs can be formed in the lake, but they can''t grow quickly in exchange for a large amount of water." Ice girl sighed slightly.


    Luo Tian smiles and picks up the branches, and then says, "don''t worry, ice girl, when I''m stronger, I''ll help you build a bigger ice wind Valley..."


    "Luotian, I don''t mean that. Now you share the same fate and breathe together. I''m worried about you. Your opponents are too many and too strong. We are afraid that we are weak. Only by forming a big force can we fight against them..." Ice woman seriously corrected.


    "If we have power, we will have a foundation, and our hearts will be tied there, but we will be afraid of it. In this way, we can fight guerrillas, and we will not worry about it, and we will not be able to taste good..." Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Fighting guerrillas?" Ice girl is stunned.


    "Well, it''s a kind of tactics to shoot a gun, change places, and evade flexibly..." Luo Tian explained.


    "Well It''s reasonable. In our present situation, it seems that we can only do this, and it is not appropriate to confront each other with a stiff shoulder... " Ice girl nodded, quickly understood the meaning of guerrilla, thought for a while and said, and then looked at Luo Tian, so no longer speak, concentrate on training.


    Seeing the ice girl entering the deep-seated practice, Luo Tian at the moment flipped his palm and took out a piece of black ancient jade, which Wuqi handed over to his thirteen imperial concubines when he was about to leave.


    "I don''t know what my mother looks like..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the black ancient jade, thinking in his heart, then rubbed his fingers, a drop of blood appeared, and then scattered on the black ancient jade. The ancient jade became warm and moist, and seemed to have life. There was a strong vitality beating in it, which surprised Luo Tian slightly. However, this vitality did not threaten him, on the contrary, it was extremely kind.


    All of a sudden, from the black ancient jade, there was a woman in white, wearing a Jinling hairpin, with a beautiful posture. Although it was just a virtual image, it was just like a real one. Luo Tian looked at the woman in front of him, and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "Child, my shadow can be presented, which shows that Wuqi has given you the black ancient jade. You are the only child in mother''s life. Since you can be in God''s court, the mother depends on the son, but I didn''t expect that 20 years ago, you were lost by accident. Mother will tell you the reason."


    "This is a reflection of mother''s spiritual power. It can''t exist for a long time. My mother just wants to tell you that the divine court is complex and you can''t be impulsive, so as not to get killed. Don''t enter the divine court until the middle and later period of the true spirit. In addition, this is a powerful fighting skill that mother has kept for you since she followed the Lord of the divine court...""Mother How are you, mother, and what''s going on there? " Although it''s just a shadow, Luo Tian''s mind vibrates and fluctuates violently. The feeling of flesh and blood is very deep. The beautiful virtual shadow in front of him is his mother, thirteen concubines.


    However, the thirteen concubines didn''t respond to Luo Tian''s words. Luo Tiancai thought that this was a shadow projected by her spiritual power. She could not talk at all. She could only look at her with excitement and listen carefully.


    "My son, this fighting skill is extremely domineering. It is specially reserved for you by your mother. Nobody knows about it inside the shrine, or even the Lord of the shrine. You can use it outside, hoping to protect your integrity..."


    Virtual shadow woman thirteen imperial concubines continue to say, and then a wave, played a light curtain, light screen, countless fluorescent small words in the jump, soft and not dazzling.


    "Nine times kill!"


    When Luotian saw the leading words on the top, his pupils narrowed in an instant, and his heart couldn''t restrain his beating.


    "You can''t be distracted. If shorthand and spiritual power disappear, these powerful skills will disappear, and they will never appear again!" It seems to know that Luotian is losing his mind. The thirteen imperial concubines gave a cold drink, which aroused Luotian. Luotian''s mind was calmed down again, staring at the leaping fonts above without blinking, and tried to remember.


    "The nine times killing skill can be called the anti heaven killing skill. When it reaches the peak, it can enhance the combat power by nine times, and be invincible..."


    Luo Tian quickly memorized this combat skill in his mind. He was shocked. He never knew that there was such abnormal combat skill in the world. He had heard about it. However, it seemed that he needed the help of pills. It was said that there were side effects.


    Now he has this combat skill, which can be called against the heaven. At the same time, he also deeply understands the thirteen imperial concubines'' love for himself. If such fighting skills are put outside, they will definitely cause people''s crazy snatching. It''s so abnormal. With this skill, even the best people can kill enemies in the same level. It''s terrible to increase their fighting power by nine times.


    "My child, nine times killing requires great spiritual power. Don''t use it in vain. It can be used as a card to protect your life. I hope that one day, our mother and son can meet. How do you do from now on..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines'' spiritual power image began to be illusory, kind and dignified, and finally slowly disappeared.


    "Mother..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, his eyes were red, and he knelt down and knocked his head heavily. When he raised his head, his tears fell down, his fists clenched, his eyes became incomparably firm. "Mother, don''t worry, the child will grow up and live up to your trust. One day, I''ll rush to the divine court to help you!"


    After several weeks of operation, Luotian spirit power calmed down his mind and became calm again. He decided to practice this nine times killing skill first. After all, this combat skill is too terrible. It can be used as a card to kill an opponent when it is critical.


    It''s nine times as powerful. It''s terrible to think about it.


    There is no time in the mountains. Ten days later, Luotian wakes up again from Qianding. He is already proficient in nine times of killing. After all, this is a combat skill, not a skill. So Luotian learned these skills in ten days. It''s a long time.


    "Xiaoling, heimeng, what happened to your training?"


    In the evening, the bright moon rises and the bonfire is blazing. Luotian takes time to have a barbecue, and Xiaoling and heimeng''s practice comes to an end. Xiaoling is quarreling with her barbecue, so Luotian satisfies her. The three people are chatting while eating, while Luotian is smoking his homemade cigarettes and looking at the two people with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m mainly trying to consolidate my realm. The TIANYAO Scripture has also helped me a lot. It''s a skill of body building, which needs to be practiced slowly..." Small Ling big mouthed eating delicious barbecue, giggle said, it is obvious that this guy''s harvest is not small.


    "Brother Luo, I have mainly practiced the Tianyuan one stroke and the incomplete mace technique these days, but it''s amazing. I believe that I can easily kill opponents in the same realm, and I''m sure I can win even the low-level strong body!"


    At this moment, heimeng''s confidence is doubled and his eyes are shining with a strong sense of war. Now he has reached the peak of the early stage of Tongshen, and he will step into the middle stage of Tongshen at any time.


    "Brother Luo, next, I want to practice that set of flame palm. But it seems that it needs a hot environment to practice the flame palm. The current conditions seem to be inadequate..." See Luo Tian smile nod, black fierce then say.


    "I''ve prepared this for you. There are some small parts of Tianhuo in the broken jar. Not long ago, I stopped Yang Fengtian, but I didn''t use it. It''s for you to practice flame palm..." Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Well, brother Luo I don''t think we should do it slowly. If we want to be quick, we can''t reach it... "


    Hearing the sky fire, heimeng only felt cold on his back, and his heart was flustered. The temperature of the sky fire was too terrible. If you put him in it, you don''t need to practice at all, because he has been burned to ashes.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll help you adjust it. It will deepen slowly... " Luo Tian white black fierce one eye way.


    "Hey, good..." Black fierce some embarrassed say.


    "By the way, big brother, how are you doing these days?" Xiao Ling blinked and asked.


    "It''s OK. We''ve got a little harvest. We don''t have much time. We''ll leave here for half a month at most, so you should pay close attention to..." Luo Tian smiles and says modestly. He also decides to practice that day''s Diyin in the last half month.


    "Boom..."


    The three men were communicating by the campfire. At this time, a huge wave of spiritual power broke out in the cave where ice girl was. Then a black shadow came out of the cave. It was the nine battle soldiers. The virtual image of bingnu appeared among them, and it looked more solid.


    "Ice girl, are you promoted?"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed. Obviously, he felt the surging spirit power of ice girl.


    "What a terrifying psychic power, even in the late stage of channeling?"


    Small Ling stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the ice woman on the nine battle soldiers, can''t help but chatter.


    "Speaking of it, thanks to the divinity fruits I got from the demon emperor''s hall, I have no body now. I only practice divinity, which naturally grows rapidly..." Ice woman light said, but also can not hide the joy in the expression.


    "It''s so powerful that I want to lose my body and cultivate my divine sense..." Luo Tian joked that ice girl''s strength made him very happy.


    "Well, that''s the pain you don''t know about losing your body..." The ice girl said with white eyes, and then she said, "you have reached the peak of the initial stage of channeling, and you can enter the middle stage at any time. After all, you are practicing with the body..."


    Luo Tian nods. He is still in the early stage of channeling. However, when he reaches the peak, he has to face the door. However, Luo Tian also knows that this foot will step in at any time, and it may take a long time. This requires opportunity and understanding, not urgency.


    Next, Xiaoling seems to be stimulated, once again into his own hole to start training, and Luotian is in the hole where heimeng is, releasing a little sky fire, and suddenly the whole hole is extremely hot, although only a little, the temperature is also very high.


    "Brother heimeng, go in. Don''t be afraid..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, brother Luo, this


    Black Meng''s legs trembled a little, stuttered, but was caught by Luo Tian and thrown into it, and then came out the black fierce scream.


    "You won''t burn him..." Ice girl is worried.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a smile: "no, I control the fire. The temperature is only one percent of the sky fire. This boy can''t die, but the skin is sure to fall off. If you want to become a master, you must have a hard time..."


    "Well, that''s good..." The ice girl nodded. She knew that the temperature of Tianshan Mountain in the cave was not as high as it had been before, which was equal to dilution. This is also the difference between the fire of heaven and earth and ordinary flame. It can be diluted and neutralized. Otherwise, the volcano would not spread so widely.


    "Luotian, the cultivation of combat skills can be released first. Now that I''m energetic and my realm has been improved, I''d like to help you practice that chaotic sky Luojing. After all, you can''t do without defense..." See small Ling and black fierce into practice, at the moment ice woman seriously said, she is completely for Luo Tian.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Now you have great spiritual power, which is even more powerful than me. We should be able to urge the sacrifice and refining together. It''s just hard for you..." Bingnu''s words speak to Luo Tian''s heart. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sacrifice and refine, but Chaotian Luojing. It''s too heavy for him to urge. Now with bingnu''s help, Luotian is very confident.


    "OK, what are you polite to me? It''s not unconditional to help you, boy. I just hope you will become stronger and help me find a perfect body..." The ice girl hummed.


    After all, she can only rely on Luotian now. Although she can drive the nine battle soldiers, they are after all Luo Tian''s, and they can be recalled at one thought.


    "Definitely..." Luo Tian smiles, no heroic words, just two simple words, but let ice girl feel more gratified, she knows that Luotian is a man who can say and do.


    In order to better establish the divine sense, Luo Tian had to sign a life and death contract with her again at the request of Bing Nu, so that the ice girl could play like a fish in water and provide him with great spiritual power assistance.


    A bang.


    Under the joint efforts of Luotian and bingnu, they finally get the chaotic tianluojing out of the broken pot and throw it on the ground, which makes a big hole on the ground. It is like a small earthquake. Xiaoling and heimeng both run out to see, but Luotian drives them back.Looking at the big black pimple under the moonlight, Luo Tian could not have imagined it. This is the chaotic sky Luo Jing, a piece the size of a nail, will cause people''s crazy competition. If people know that Luotian has such a large piece, it is estimated that the experts of Tianjing will be envious when they see it, and they will kill and seize treasure. This is the top-level material for refining treasures.


    "Ice girl, how can I sacrifice?" Luo Tian had no experience in refining utensils with spiritual power, so he had to consult bingnu.


    At the moment, the ice girl''s face was a little dignified. Standing on the nine battle soldiers, she looked at the soul chaos sky. Luo Jing said, "Luotian, now you haven''t reached the true spirit realm. You can''t use the fire of the origin to exercise. You can only roughly use spiritual power to refine. I ask you, do you want to know what kind of defense to sacrifice?"


    "Well, if you think about it, just follow this figure to sacrifice and refine..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, took out a piece of white silk from his body, which had the figure he had thought of two days before. He drew it down and gave it to the ice girl to see. It was a pot cover type thing with a sharp point on it. It looked very simple. It was a round cake with some hollows in the middle.


    "You I thought you would make it into armor or something, but I didn''t expect to get a pot cover. It seems too casual... " A look at the figure, ice girl some speechless.


    "Hey, this is not a pot cover, this is a canopy, understand?"


    Luo Tian grinned. For the shape of the armor, Luo Tian could say that he wanted to break his head, and finally thought of this thing. The Huagai implied profound meaning and also symbolized the meaning of China. When the emperor went out, the canopy represented a kind of supreme supremacy. At the same time, it also reflected Luo Tian''s feeling of thinking about China. Although it was not decorated by the Ming emperor, how could it look like a pot cover, but Luotian Or decided to sacrifice such a thing as his defense weapon.


    "Huagai?" Ice woman a Zheng, shook her head, said did not hear.


    Luo Tian laughed and didn''t explain it too much. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know how we exercise with sky fire."


    Luotian still wants to purify it and strive to make the chaotic Tianluo crystal more perfect.


    The ice girl shook her head: "although the temperature of the sky fire is very high, it is not what we can master after all. There are many problems. If it is ignited, the consequences will be unimaginable. You know, now I don''t have ice soul beads to protect you. Even if it is burned, the effect is not very good. It''s better to simply sacrifice and refine a rough billet, and then you can slowly warm up..."


    "It makes sense..." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go, Luotian. I''m going to continuously add spiritual power to you. You come to sacrifice yourself. First, wrap it with spiritual power, slowly moisten it, and then sprinkle your blood on it, and slowly establish a mind mind mind relationship with it..."


    After all, Bing Nu is a character who is promoted to psychic first. She has a lot of experience in sacrificing and refining treasure and guides Luo Tian patiently.


    "In the final analysis, there is no sacrifice of true fire, and it''s not very effective to simply use spiritual power to exercise. This also means that the practitioners below the true spirit level will have limited treasure power. If it is not for flying and gathering, heavy blows, and so on, some ancient treasures will be exceptions..." Finally, ice girl explained.


    Luo Tian nods gently, then spits out a mouthful of blood, turns into blood mist, and merges into his own spiritual power, and then envelops this chaotic sky Luojing. He quickly spins, runs in, penetrates and moistens. He hopes to establish contact with chaos tianluojing as soon as possible. As long as he establishes the relationship between mind and spirit, he can slowly shape. This is a slow process, and he can''t be anxious and be influenced by his own spiritual power The longer the moistening time is, the closer the relationship between the mind and the treasure is established.


    Day after day, Luo Tian didn''t know that, just as he was refining his canopy, he was in a very secret place in the endless distant middle region. In the heavy fog, a man in white, with black hair and a face like a crown jade, was sitting there with his eyes like a star, his eyebrows in his temples, and he was sitting there with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, which was the ancient family''s young master.


    "This boy is really belittled. How does he know that he is the one..."


    Gutan whispered to himself, his eyes a little dignified. Recently, he did encounter some troubles. His practice of Hunyuan Tianjing was revealed, which surprised him. Although he never did it in front of outsiders, this trouble made him restless. He could no longer be as calm as before, intuitive feeling, and the spread of the news It should be Luotian, but he doesn''t have any evidence.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live for a few months. After three months, you''d better not show up, otherwise..."


    In the eyes of the ancient pool, a pair of eyes open and close, the divine light flickers, as if the eternal chaos in the initial rise.


    He took a deep breath, concentrated his breath, and made a decision with both hands. Suddenly, a fog appeared around his body, wrapping him in it. A fist sized energy emerged around him, which was the source of a group after group of strong body, and the iron war body and blue blood demon body were among them.


    "The origin of the three thousand strong bodies, as long as I get a thousand, the rest can be called automatically. The divine body, the heavenly demon body and the chaotic body can''t escape..."


    Gu Tan looks a bit ferocious. He turns his hand and takes out the source fluid. He swallows it into his stomach. Then he grabs one of the strong bodies and grabs it. With a sharp crack, he opens his mouth and sucks in the source.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The Hunyuan Tianjing was created by someone who plundered the origin of the strong to achieve its own skills. It is said that the practice of the Hunyuan Tianjing is as good as the sage of the human race, the demon emperor of the demon clan and the heavenly demon king of the heavenly demon clan. It is said that the Hunyuan Tianjing is immortal and immortal.


    Hunyuan is a combination of three thousand strong people to achieve their own supreme God. It is a rare evil and peerless skill in the world.


    A man in white sits on his knees and hovers around him. There are dozens of strong sources in different colors. Each source is very powerful. It is the origin that the man in white captured after killing the strong body. One origin represents a strong body.


    That is to say, the man in white has killed dozens of strong bodies. When he reaches out and grabs a source at will, the source explodes and turns into a group of primitive primordial qi, which is absorbed by him.


    The man in white is the ancient pond.


    "Hunyuan Tianjing, devour Dafa, no me, no heaven, ten Jedi..."


    The ancient pool in the misty and chaotic atmosphere made a voice like singing, deep as a ghost''s weeping. His body melted like a candle, and his whole body was gray. The gray energy whirlpool whirled rapidly in place, forming a terrible black hole in the middle, just like a monster''s big mouth, whizzed and absorbed all the final sources Go in and start to wriggle, digest and absorb. The terrifying and complicated fluctuation of psychic power erupted, which was extremely frightening, and could be compared with the top masters in the later stage of channeling.


    This terrible fluctuation lasted for a day and a night, and finally eased down. The figure in white reappeared and restored the original appearance of the ancient pool. Yushu Linfeng was outstanding and gentle. No one thought that this person was the one who practiced the terrible and evil skills.


    "I really long for the origin of the body. When the peach is ripe, it''s time to pick it..."


    Gu Tan whispered to himself, a pair of bright eyes showed incomparable desire, a pair of slender hands like a woman, between the hands, the palm is suffused with a silky gray breath, without any spiritual power fluctuations, but it gives people a terrible feeling. With a flick, the wisp of gray gas, like lightning into a hill, suddenly the hill is like a spider web The countless cracks in the spread, the final bang, all burst open.


    Gutan nodded with great satisfaction: "it''s not bad. When we get to the top 100, even if the world knows it''s me, then what? Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter is arrogant, dissolute and rebellious. The whole space is shaken by his laughter, and the air bursts out with crackling sound.


    As the laughter stopped, Gutan''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and whispered to himself, "it''s just that this matter is a little big. The strong people around Jingwu college are like clouds of clouds. The strong physical sources there are not very good. Some of them are not easy to deal with. Forget it, these sources are digested completely, which is enough to enhance my strength to a terrible level. First of all, solve those rumors outside, after all It''s not good if it goes on like this... "


    The man said, the figure slowly disappeared, left here.


    Zhongyu, Tianjia, surrounded by 15 cities, is the place where Tianjia lies.


    In the depths of Tianjia''s interior, under the ground, a figure stood with his hands down and his black hair was shawled. In front of him, there was a white light flashing like a mountain like a snake, full of surging spiritual power fluctuations.


    This person is no other than Tianshan, the master of the Tian family.


    At this time, a figure came floating in the sky. She was gorgeous in colorful clothes. Her face was cold and her posture was outstanding. Although the dress was wide, it covered the ups and downs of the girl''s figure. She was the imperial concubine.


    "Father, why did you call her here? This is the important place of Tian family, Princess... "


    The imperial concubine came to her father''s back, gently bowed her body, and took a look at the huge white light flickering in front of her father. She said solemnly.


    Tian fei''er''s father, Tian Shan, turned and looked at her. Although she looked like a middle-aged man, she could not hide the vicissitudes of the years.


    "The most important place of the Tian family is the place where the source of spiritual power is located. The boy of the ancient family has great ambition. I suspect that this person has been close to you and wants to marry you. It should be related to this spiritual source. My father has some regrets that he agreed to his request and let him participate in the talent war three months later."


    Tianshan sighed and then said, "is that Luo naive God body? However, his strength seems to be too low. He can''t be the opponent of the ancient pool. It''s said that this ancient pool has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it is, my father can''t allow him to participate in it... "


    Tianshan said with a heavy voice that he had heard of the two pieces of news about shenti Luotian and the ancient pool of practicing Hunyuan Tianjing.


    "Father, I believe Luo Tian''s words will not be aimless. This ancient pool is mysterious and strange, and has many means. Moreover, he has a deep mind and has a close relationship with the Huanglong people. His evil Hunyuan Tianjing is not strange at all. However, I doubt that Luotian Luotian is a matter of divine body. After all, I have been with him for a long time, and I have not found his special feature, that is, the Divine Body However, I believe that Luotian will defeat Gutan, and he will... "The imperial concubine solemnly said that she had great confidence in Luotian. In terms of means, Luotian was no worse than Gutan, but on strength, Tianfei was really worried. After all, there were too many means in the ancient pool, and his strength was unfathomable. Moreover, she was higher than Luotian. If he really practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, it would be even more terrifying, because now there are many fears Some of these strong bodies even reached the middle stage of channeling, but they were still killed.


    You should know that the reason why a strong body is strong is that it is much stronger than an expert in the same realm. He can even challenge him by leaps and bounds. Even so, he is still killed by Gutan, which shows the terror of his strength.


    Tianshan couldn''t help but look at Tianfei with a wry smile. "You have great confidence in that boy, but it is undeniable that he is also a cruel character and a character. When he grows up, his strength will be terrible. But now, the view about the God body is very passive to him. We should know that there is no general trend in the world willing to see the growth of the God body, especially in the strong forces Once the deities grow up, they are doomed to live in the shadow of the divine body. This is what every strong body does not want to see. "


    Tianshan sighed.


    "Nowadays, the strong are like forests. If you want to reach the peak, you have to fight no matter whether it is a divine body or not. Otherwise, it will only become a stepping stone for others. Father, this ancient pool attacked Luotian, but it failed. It can be seen that Luotian''s strength is no worse than that of the ancient pool. I think his divine body should be true, and the ancient pond''s practice of Hunyuan Tianjing should be true, so it is good Explain why the ancient pool attacked Luotian, because the origin of the divine body must be a great temptation to a person who practices the Hunyuan Tianjing... "


    The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s reasonable. Alas, the talent war of Tianjia is destined to become a battlefield for two people in the end. The consequences are unpredictable..."


    Tianshan sighs. He has predicted the outcome of the talent war, but the final result worries him. Luo Tiansheng is OK. Once defeated, Tianfei will marry Gutan, and even the precious and incomparable spiritual vein source mine of Tianjia can not be preserved.


    "Father, please also believe in Luotian. You should understand the importance of a deity to a family. When Luotian grows up, it can guarantee the immortality of tens of thousands or even more than ten years!" The imperial concubine is slightly excited to say, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkle the look of surprise.


    Tianshan gave a bitter smile: "you said that the father didn''t understand, but I''m afraid that the boy''s future is not easy to go..."


    Tianshan''s eyes are excited, dignified and even more worried. Once the deity grows up, he will be overpowered by all ages and bow down. If there is such a son-in-law in the Tian family, he will certainly be happy, but he is also afraid that Luotian''s divine body will cause great trouble. After all, the Tianjia is not the general trend. Once involved, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, he will not be able to enjoy the glory of the great body, And it''s going to die in advance.


    "To achieve great things, there must be pay and sacrifice. There is no such thing as a white pie in the world. Father, I think..." Tianfei tries to persuade her father.


    However, Tianshan waved his hand: "well, princess, I know your mind for my father. This little guy is a God. My father will try his best to protect him. Otherwise, he won''t take you to the place where the spiritual power of the family is important..."


    "What does Father mean?" The heavenly concubine''s face was overjoyed. The heavenly family had a source of spiritual power. This is a great secret. Thousands of years ago, the Tian family was just a little guy. It is because of the discovery of this underground source of spiritual power that it will grow stronger. This is the foundation for the growth of the Tian family. Only a few elders of the family know it.


    The source of spiritual power is Siyi, which is a mineral vein that can provide spiritual power. Otherwise, there are so many practitioners in the land of Jinyue, and it can''t meet the requirements only by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    It is because the golden moon continent has the source of spiritual power, so there will be an endless stream of spiritual elixir, holy land of practice, etc.


    In the land of Jinyue, the holy land of any human race has its source of spiritual power. Of course, it is a great power. For example, taixuan, Tiandu, Yinyang, Zifu and so on have spiritual power source veins underground, of course, of different sizes.


    Some small forces and small sects generally don''t have them. They only rely on business to earn spiritual power pills. Once a small power has spiritual power source, it will be watched by some big forces. Therefore, they can''t keep these spiritual power sources without strength.


    Tianshan, the leader of the Tian family, has been worried that the family''s source of spiritual power will be watched. However, the ancient pool of the ancient family is mysterious and has many means. It may be true that he likes Tianfei. However, Tianshan is more worried about the idea that this person is fighting for the spiritual power source vein. Once the heavenly family loses the spiritual power source vein, there will be a thousand battles and can not support so many people.


    The so-called business is only superficial. Even the last time I went to sky city to help Luotian auction the flowers, the Lingli pills collected were just making a show. If he really took out too much, he was afraid that other forces would doubt the Tianjia family and dare not show too much wealth. Of course, at that time, Tianfei didn''t know that the family had spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    At the moment, Tianshan gently nodded: "yes, princess, the source of spiritual power. The reason why my father told you recently is that you are now at the peak of the initial stage of channeling, and you should prepare to take over the position of master in advance. This is one of them. The second is that the war of genius is about to begin. Cut off some spiritual veins for the father''s family and sacrifice them. You can give them to the boy. I hope he can To stand out in the war... "


    Tianshan smiles.


    "Father, you are so Great... "


    After listening to her father''s words, Tianfei was overjoyed. She could not imagine that her father was willing to intercept the source pulse of spiritual power to help him for Luotian. In this way, as long as Luotian and Gutan are of equal strength, Luotian will take the first opportunity to supplement the continuous source of spiritual power. You should know that this source of spiritual power is much more pure than the Lingli pill


    "Fei''er always thought that her father was hesitating. Unexpectedly, my father had already made up his mind. I would like to thank you for him..." The imperial concubine was grateful again. She knew that the source of the family''s spiritual power was not big. It had been used for thousands of years. Although it looked huge, it would be tens of billions at most after it was converted into Lingli pills. There was no problem to maintain the Tianjia family for hundreds of years. Such a interception would make the Tianjia unable to make ends meet in advance.


    "My father didn''t want the Tian family to be prosperous. We would be engulfed by other forces sooner or later. I hope this little guy will not let me down..." Tianshan said with a dignified smile and then looked at the imperial concubine: "no one should tell this, let alone the elder. This person has always wanted you to marry that angry grandson. How can it be possible?"


    "Well, father, fei''er knows that everything depends on her father, but she doesn''t know anything..." Tianfei cunningly blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well..." Tianshan nodded: "well, you also go to practice. The war of genius will come soon. You have to prepare more. You can leave the rest to your father. After all, it takes a lot of effort to intercept the source of spiritual power. You can''t let those old people know about it. Otherwise, it will be troublesome." Finally, Tianshan said with a bitter smile.


    "Father, your father has been working hard, but my wife has left..." The imperial concubine bowed over and said, her body was like a colorful streamer, leaving the secret place.


    Looking at the figure of imperial concubine leaving, Tianshan gave a bitter smile and whispered to himself: "boy, don''t let me down. For you, I''ve lost my blood this time. Once those old guys know that I''ve intercepted the source of spiritual power, I''ll have to impeach me. It''s estimated that I can''t be the master of the house. However, the body It''s worth a bet


    At the end of the day, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. His body was in the air and his spirit was surging. He swept over the top of the source of the power. His face was dignified and his hands were determined. In front of him, a sharp sword like Tiandao appeared in front of him, which cut off the source of the power


    "Boom..."


    In the western regions, there is a very secret place in the periphery of the Warcraft mountains. After two days of spiritual sacrifice and oil refining day and night, Luotian finally aroused the chaotic tianluojing. Looking at the chaotic tianluojing floating in the air, Luotian could not help wiping the sweat on his face and nodding with a smile.


    "Well, Luotian, this chaotic sky Luojing has been initially urged by you. Don''t stop. Continue. According to your mind, you can refine it into the shape you imagine. Of course, you can also use spiritual power to intercept a little from it and send it to Luoying. It''s just that this thing is extremely hard. I''m afraid it costs a lot of spiritual power..."


    The ice girl in the sea of knowledge uttered her voice, and her breath was a little unstable. In order to help Luo Tian complete the preliminary task, she was very tired and consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "Whoosh" sound, Luotian put chaos day Luo Jing into the broken jar, let ice girl some doubts.


    "It''s important to sacrifice and refine treasures, but you''re also important to me. Ice girl, take a rest and recover. It''s not urgent. At this moment, I decided to postpone going to Baihua Valley..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You boy Thank you very much. But in that case, won''t you break your promise to Luoying? " Ice girl heart moved at the same time, whispered.


    "Luojing in chaos is hard to find in the world. Where can I get it so easily? If I send it to you in time according to the agreement, it will be too easy. Luoying is nothing, but I can''t guarantee what the women in baihuagu have in mind..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It makes sense..." The ice girl nodded, then emerged from the ring, stood on the nine battle soldiers, and waved her hand to hit a divinity fruit. She absorbed the spirit energy inside and recovered her spiritual power.


    "Tianyuan strike!"


    Not far away, there was a big drink. Heimeng, a big, strong guy, punched a big tree in the air. The tree was not moving at first, and then the whole trunk was banging. The strong and dense branches burst like a spider web and fell to the ground.


    "If this combat skill is powerful, it will be enjoyable..."


    Black Meng is very satisfied with his blow. He looks at his fist and grins. These days, he has learned Luotian''s Tianyuan strike with a model. It has to be said that the boy''s understanding is still very high."Brother Luo, what do you think of my strike?" Seeing Luo Tian coming, he asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It''s just a strike from Tianyuan. It can only deal with people in the same level or low level. It''s also good for mass killing..." Luo Tian smiles, holds his cigarette in his mouth, and stomps his feet gently, as if the wind is light and the clouds are light, even the ground has not shaken, far less than the power of heimeng, but let heimeng and ice girl''s incredible scene appear around them, dozens of towering giant trees and huge rocks suddenly burst open and turned into dust.


    "This..."


    Hei Meng couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He found that his blow to Luotian was really bad. The thunder was loud and the rain was small. In an instant, heimeng understood the essence of this technique.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. In such a short period of time, you can practice to this extent, and your understanding of emotion is extremely high..." Luo Tian comforts black fierce way.


    "Hey, yes, thank you very much, brother Luo. I have also understood the mace fighting skills. Brother Luo, please give me some advice!" Black Meng grinned and his hand shook, and the golden mace appeared, which was full of cash. Suddenly, the wind and clouds moved, and the real force was extremely terrible. One mace slowly hit Luotian.


    "What a mysterious mace technique!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were slightly dignified. From the simple hand of heimeng, Luotian found that this set of mace was not simple, it implied a killing opportunity. Under the fluctuation of real power, it was extremely powerful.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. I don''t know the power of this mace method, but your strength is not superior to me. There should be no problem..." Black fierce big drink, whirring wind, the space seems to be crowded burst, like slow non fast, to Luo Tian''s head on the smash down.


    "Ha ha, good coming..." Luo Tian laughed and restrained his spiritual power. The more he fought with heimeng, the more he felt that this set of mace technique was not simple. It was really the boy''s creation to get this set of mace technique. Luotian believed that even if he was strong, he could not get any benefits in front of heimeng.


    The two fight for a time, and then Luotian points out a few small mistakes made by heimeng, which benefits him a lot.


    He stopped and stood up. He gently rubbed his gold mace in his hand. He looked at Luo Tian and said, "brother Luo, I really want to have a big fight now. I want to have a good fight..."


    "Didn''t you just fight? Not yet? " Ice girl smile, black Meng suddenly grinned and shook her head: "brother Luo and I have the strength of one sky, one on the ground, which is not a big war, brother Luo is just playing with me..." Hei Meng has a way of self-knowledge.


    "But to tell you the truth, brother heimeng, your mace technique is really good. In the same realm, you can protect yourself..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiaomengzi, come on, I will fight with you..."


    At this time, a voice came, Xiao Ling came out of the cave. Her purple hair was more abundant, her skin became more glossy, and her breath was more condensed. It seems that these days, what TIANYAO Scripture Xiaoling practiced is also quite effective.


    "Well, Miss Ling, I think I''d better forget it. I just remembered that the practice of flame palm has not been completed yet..."


    Without finishing his words, heimeng runs into the cave. Although his strength has increased greatly, he has to fight Xiaoling, which is just a part of being abused. Luo Tian has a sense of propriety and is a guide to him. However, if he fights Xiaoling, the terrible purple Qilin is not measured. He can''t find the north when he is beaten by her every time. Heimeng is really afraid of her.


    "Well, coward, am I so terrible?" Xiao Ling saw that Hei Meng ran faster than the rabbit. She rolled her eyes and ran to Luotian with a smile.


    "Xiaoling, it seems that your strength has improved in recent days..." Looking at the attractive figure of the girl with purple hair, I have to say that the purple Unicorn has too much killing power on men after being transformed into human form.


    "Hey, of course, the heavenly demon Scripture deserves its reputation. Although it is only a remnant, it also benefits me a lot. My constitution has been greatly improved. I believe that if I can get other training methods of this demon Scripture in the future, my blood will be more pure, and I may recover to the original true purple Qilin..." Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. The girl''s temperament seemed to be more and more noble. She even gradually had the taste of the reverence of Warcraft. It was a kind of ancient sacred and inviolable beast, overlooking the existence of the world.


    "It''s just big brother. I''ve run out of Lingli pills. It seems that we need to go out and kill people and grab some back..." Then Xiao Ling said with a bitter face.


    Linglidan contains spiritual power. After being absorbed by Xiaoling, they can be transformed into Demon power in the body. Therefore, this is the reason why the demon clan likes linglidan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "All right, you guy, you don''t kill and rob things. Big brother never does that. I have some here. You can hold on a little longer, and we will go out after a while..." Luo Tian tapped Xiao Ling''s head, then took out a ring and put it into her hand.


    "Well, big brother, don''t you always do that? How can it be changed now? " Xiaoling took the ring, tilted his head and asked. Luo Tian''s face turned black. He was about to say it, but she heard ice girl smile: "Xiaoling, you''ve been with this guy for so long, don''t you know him? Although he did not take the initiative to kill people, but some people who provoked him did not come to a good end. Taking their rings to get linglidan was just a matter of passing... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but touch his nose, looked at the ice girl, and said with an embarrassed smile: "the ice girl can talk, little fellow. Learn from now on, don''t destroy the image of big brother..."


    "Cut, hypocrisy!" Xiaoling chongluotian made a face, then turned into a purple light, ran into the cave, and then began to practice.


    "The purple Qilin has a deep affection for you. You want to have a relationship with her later..." Ice woman quite deep looking at the cave where Xiaoling is said.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You are almost recovered. Let''s start..." Luo Tian glared at the ice girl and hummed, interrupting her words.


    "Well, Luotian, I find that I have become your coolie now, just like a dragon scale horse..." Ice woman some displeasure, Luo Tian interrupts her words, hum a, still take nine battle soldiers into the broken jar, but some complain way.


    "Well, where can I find a dragon scale horse like you, or a mare?" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Go away!" In the sea of knowledge, like the voice of ice girl, like anger and anger.


    Next, with the help of bingnu, Luotian began to compete with Luojing of chaochaotian, which was able to avoid strong stimulation. Luotian had already made great progress. Next, Luotian was ready to shape his canopy to form a rough blank, and then slowly refine it.


    It''s boring to practice, and it''s even more boring to sacrifice one''s own spiritual treasure. For three days in a row, with the help of ice girl, Luotian finally molded the canopy into a simple shape, and initially formed a round cover. It looks strange. It has a big black cover with a sharp point on it and a concave inside. It looks very simple and unattractive at all, Even if you throw it on the ground, you don''t have to pick it up.


    "Luotian, your canopy has initially possessed the ability of defense. If you want to continue to refine, you have to burn it with the fire of the origin in the true spirit realm. Now you can only slowly use spiritual power to refine it. However, this is a long process, and I can''t wait to..."


    Ice girl attached the virtual shadow to the nine battle soldiers, and slowly recovered her spiritual power. Looking at Luo Tian playing with the fist sized piece of lower corner material cut off from the canopy, she said faintly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, then put away the gift to Luoying, and took a look at bingnu: "I understand that bingnu has been working hard for you during this period. Without you, this canopy can''t even be made into a rough one. I promised you that I would help you find a suitable body for you as soon as possible, so that you can see the sky again and be a new person..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu felt warm in her heart: "with you, I''m at ease. It''s not easy to find a suitable body. In addition, if you want to integrate the divine consciousness into the body perfectly, you need to ask Wang pindan about one..."


    "Wang pin Dan Yao?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, wangpin pill is the best among all kinds of pills. According to legend, this kind of elixir has already possessed the spirit. When it comes out of the furnace, there will be a disaster. By the way, this elixir is called" the unity of heaven and man ". It needs dozens of precious medicinal materials to be prepared, and the alchemist needs to open the furnace himself. As far as I know, the only one who can produce this kind of pill is Tianbao Pavilion Talent has this strength... "


    Finally, ice girl said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect such trouble..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, and then he said with a smile: "but don''t worry, I will do what I promise you. No matter how hard it is and how much I pay, I will fulfill your wish."


    Thank you, loth Ice girl''s heart is extremely grateful, even her voice is a little trembling. Everyone in Jinyue mainland is intriguing and mercenary. However, this man pays attention to love and justice. He can say that he grew up. From the gratitude and resentment of Bingfeng Valley, all kinds of coincidences come together, which makes ice girl feel happy and lose. She regrets that she was born hundreds of years ago Encounter this man, it seems that there is no stream wind one mo what matter.


    "Next, it''s time to practice the seal of heaven and earth. After all, it''s a terrible combat skill. If you have more skills, you''ll have a better chance of winning against the enemy..."


    The moon rises, and the night is cool as water. Luo Tian and bingnu chat for a while, then they sit on a huge stone with solemn eyebrows and whispering to themselves. A black hair is dancing gently in the night. His body is like a rock, and his silk is still, just like the old monk duoding, but he is carefully recalling the decision of heaven and earth seal.


    Heaven and earth seals are the highest, the earth seals are the middle, and the human seals are the lowest. So Luotian decided to start practicing from the lowest human seals.


    "In the vast expanse of living beings, people and spirits are respected, and the Buddha is printed, and the spirit controls the world..."Luo Tian''s face was dignified, his heart said to himself, and with strange gestures on his hands, he began to practice heaven and earth seal.


    The sun rises and sets, the storm, a black robed man has been in the grain silk instability, into a deep state of meditation, like a stone withered wood, not even a breath, let the rain hit the wind.


    "Is this the seal of heaven and earth that is about to take shape? How terrible... "


    On the seventh day, the ice girl in the sea of Luo Tian''s knowledge felt the strange fluctuation of his body''s spiritual power. She only felt that his whole body had become a big seal, which was powerful and weighed down to 100 million yuan.


    His whole body''s spiritual power was swimming along a strange route. Countless marks like tiny hills appeared in his body, superimposed and surging.


    Luotian''s body seems to be the whole ocean of marks, which is endless and running very fast. Each mark is extremely terrifying and gives people mountain like pressure.


    "Whoosh" sound, Luotian suddenly soared to the sky, a big hand containing a terrible wave, fiercely bombarded a hill below.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. The rocks pierced through the sky, the waves pounded on the bank, and the boulders flew in disorder. The whole hill was knocked off. The fluctuation of spiritual power around seemed to resonate with the heaven and the earth. It spread widely, and the mountain was split like a spider''s web.


    "This Is this the seal of heaven and earth you practice? "


    Ice girl is really shocked. Her powerful fighting skills are so terrible that she can destroy heaven and earth with the power of a seal. Let alone the same realm, even if she is one level higher than Luotian, she can''t stand Luotian''s palm.


    And this kind of prestige, also already Xiaoling and heimeng startled out, see the damage caused by the eyes, two people are also shocked.


    "This is just the human seal in the seal of heaven and earth. I think the seal of heaven and earth should be more terrible..." Luo Tian took a deep breath and couldn''t hide his surprise. However, he said faintly. He was shocked at the same time, which made him speechless. His powerful fighting skills are powerful, but the spiritual power consumed is also extremely terrible. Depending on his current physical condition, he can only display five seals at most. Compared with his life and death round, he consumes spiritual power.


    "Well, not bad. You are more and more qualified to let me fight with you in the future..." Small Ling soared in the air, and the small face looked at the destruction below, but pretended to be casual.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t pay attention to the girl. Instead, he directly falls down from the air and sits down with his knees crossed. The black fierce grin on one side wants to come up. However, Luo Tian seems to be immersed in his fighting skills and doesn''t dare to disturb him, but his eyes are full of envy.


    "Brother Hei Meng, if you like this skill, I will pass it on to you when I master it completely..." When Luo Tian''s voice came, Hei Meng couldn''t help being happy. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "brother Luo, you are welcome. I''m not a gluttonous person. You''ve passed me enough of these things. You can''t chew them out!"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and didn''t say much. For greedy people, Luo Tian didn''t think highly of him. According to his principle, what he gave you was yours. If you didn''t give it to you, you dare to peep. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Luotian, we have been here for nearly a month and a half. Should we go out?" Finally, ice woman suggested.


    "Wait a little longer. Don''t worry. Give me a few more days. I''m going to practice the changes again..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that he decided to give up practicing the last two seals of heaven and earth seal for the time being, and wanted to further practice the ever-changing transformation method. After all, he was a matter of the divine body, and there was a lot of publicity outside. At present, he could not show his true face. Otherwise, there was constant trouble. Although Luo Tian was never afraid of things, he did not want to recruit people.


    "Ever changing? Well, it''s reasonable. Now you have enough enemies. Let people know that you are a God. I want to challenge many strong people. Even those old people may attack you. You will be in danger all the time. It''s not good! "


    "But don''t worry, Luotian. With what you have now, I think it''s no problem for the younger generation of masters to retreat, even if you can''t win. Unless the other side has a treasure in hand, when you are promoted to the realm of true spirit, by the means of your body, I think those holy masters of holy places, sects and aristocratic families will never again If they dare to give you a hand easily, they will even take the initiative to stretch out olive branches to you and show their friendship. After all, they should consider the consequences of not killing you. Even then, the original gratitude and resentment will disappear, so you can sit and wait for the world to come to court... "


    Ice girl smile way.


    "Wait for the world to come?" Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "as long as they don''t trouble me, I don''t have such big ambition!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Luotian, I know you have no ambition, but when you really get to that position, you will be respected by people all over the world. Even if some people are dissatisfied with you, they will not dare to deal with you openly. They will only use means secretly. Compared with now, you will be much safer. In this world, the strong are like clouds, without strength, only ambition can''t do, just ambition, not even more, your relatives will be more and more, then you can''t help it, for your relatives and friends, you can only follow the trend! "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu said faintly. Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that bingnu was telling the truth. It was the same as on earth. He had too many brothers and women, and they had no strength to protect them. Dragon spirit, defense, underground alliance, and even the strength of the underworld and Myanmar Thailand were all their own forces. With these people, his brother And women can save, otherwise, by themselves, it is very difficult to take into account.


    "However, ambitious people are generally heartless people who put their own interests first and ignore human life. I hope you can keep your original mind. Now you make people feel safe..." Ice girl smile way.


    "Well, I will always be me and will not change at any time..." Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Well, I also need a good recovery, so I won''t disturb you. You can practice well..." Finally, ice girl road.


    Luo Tian nodded, his mood gradually calmed down, and began to practice his ever-changing.


    Luotian also got all kinds of changes from the demon emperor''s palace. It''s mysterious and extraordinary. When he''s finished, he can change his body and become anything. But now Luotian can''t do this. He can only simply change his body''s shape, specifically the characteristics of his body''s muscles and face, but far from changing the material source.


    Now Luotian of course does not have such high requirements, just want to change the identity, not easily recognized by people.


    Ten days later, it rained heavily outside, like a river flowing backward, with dark clouds and thunder and lightning outside. However, Luotian''s cave was very warm.


    The bonfire is blazing, reflecting the faces of several people, Luotian, Xiaoling, heimeng, and the ice girl attached to the nine battle soldiers on one side. On the grill, there is a fat and tender deer. The fragrance is overflowing and people''s appetite is very big.


    This is the last night of Luotian and they will leave here tomorrow. Although it is only a short time of less than two months, the strength of the people has been greatly improved. Especially Luotian, with its ever-changing changes, it is more convenient to change and practice the seal of man in the seal of heaven and earth. At the same time, the wheel of life and death as well as the wind and thunder are determined to be heavy A new refinement.


    The most important thing is that his canopy defense has been formed, his nine times killing skill has been mastered, and the terrible broken pot can be said that Luotian now has many cards. In addition, the spirit consciousness body of ice girl in the middle stage of channeling helps him secretly. Therefore, Luotian is confident to fight against the evil genius in the same realm. Even in the middle and later period, Luotian is sure to defeat them.


    After all, what he has now is too terrifying. His defense is covered with armor, his weapons are nine battle soldiers, his martial arts are determined by wind and thunder, his combat skills are life and death wheels, the seal of heaven, earth and man, and nine times of killing skill. Of course, there are many other combat skills, such as the shadow of the lion king, the sky destroying palm, the wankui palm, and so on.


    In this period of time, in addition to Bing Nu''s promotion to the mid channeling divinity, Xiaoling''s TIANYAO Scripture has also made progress. Her constitution is more powerful and her blood is more pure. Although she can''t reach the real purple kylin state in ancient times, it is gradually evolving and getting closer.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that Hei Meng got a lot of benefits when he followed empress Luotian. He learned the Tianyuan attack, the terrifying mace technique from the demon emperor hall, and the flame palm. Although the flame palm is still in its infancy, it is extremely hot to shoot with one hand, and has seen its power for the first time. What''s more, the boy broke through the realm in his last two days In the middle period of the Tongshen period.


    "I haven''t known the taste of the food for a long time. It smells good..."


    Looking at the golden and fragrant barbecue, Bing Nu couldn''t help saying that after knowing Luotian, she became a God consciousness body. Without her body, she could not eat. She could only rely on the spiritual power Dan to maintain or automatically absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth for practice. So she saw that Luotian had roasted meat more than once, but she had never had the chance to taste it.


    "Well, ice girl, don''t worry about it. In fact, the energy of meat is in the smell, and it tastes average. My brother will often cook barbecue to make you smell enough..." Small Ling giggled and said, ice girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes, staring at the girl, and looking at the ice girl apologetically: "after helping you achieve the body, I will personally make you the most beautiful barbecue in the world..."


    "Thank you. I just said it casually. OK, I''m tired and need a rest..." Ice woman looked at Luo Tian and hid her figure into the nine battle soldiers.


    "Big brother, will I leave here to go to Baihua Valley early tomorrow morning?" Xiaoling, a beautiful unicorn beast, is not elegant in eating. She is full of oil and asks while eating.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, "in the heavenly palace, Luoying had promised to go to Baihua valley within one month, but now it has been nearly two months. If you don''t go, it will be hard to say..."Although it can be delayed for some time, Luo Tian doesn''t want to delay for too long. Otherwise, Luoying will lose credibility in Baihua valley. After all, this girl is in Tiangong, and she does not hesitate to lend it to herself. It can be seen that her love for herself has changed from hate to love, and she can''t fail this woman.


    "Big brother, can I ask you a question?" Xiao Ling suddenly said.


    "If you have something to ask directly, the elder brother will tell you as long as he knows..." Luo Tian tore off a small mouthful of tender meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it gently. Looking at the reflection of the fire, he said casually that Xiaoling was quite exotic.


    "Well..." Xiaoling nodded seriously, and then said: "now that Luoying seems to be very good to you, is it because that night in the stone hole, you..."


    "Xiaoling!"


    Luo Tian''s mouth corner can not help but draw, face black down, and black fierce is a click, stuck by the bone, keep coughing.


    "You''re stuck!"


    Small Ling stares at black fierce fierce hum a way, black fierce hurried to leave her far away from her, prevent her to get angry.


    "Well, you girl, you don''t understand human feelings. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you understand..." Luo Tian looked at the black fierce, and then hummed.


    "Hum, who says I don''t understand, I know everything. That''s why she is..."


    Small Ling discontented mutter way, Luo Tian speechless, urge these two people to rest, but he is from the cave to go out.


    At the moment, the rain has stopped, and the air is clear and cold. Luo Tian looks at the vast night sky and falls into deep thinking. He knows that although he has become very strong now, he knows that he still needs a long way to go to find his way back.


    So, when he was going to come back from Baihua Valley, he was going to take part in the talent war of Tianjia and give Tianfei an explanation. Finally, he went to visit Duoduo and tried to bring the girl out. Then he would leave here and go to the mechanic group to find Chen Ying to see if he could borrow a senior mecha and try star crossing.


    "Go back, you must go back..."


    The longer I stay here, the stronger Luo Tian''s heart to go home is.


    "But what about mother? Now that I know my life experience, my mother''s thirteen concubines are still in the divine court, and their life is not easy and they are ostracized... "


    Luo Tian hesitated again. If it was true that he could not come to the divine court until he was promoted to the middle and later period of the true spirit, as his mother said, but he couldn''t afford to wait. It would be decades or even decades for him to shut up here. However, for the earth, the terror has long been changed, and the beauty and bones have withered, and the nightmare has come true


    "What should I do? What should I do... "


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s inner pain is abnormal. He can ignore other people''s other matters. However, the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting are their own mother. They keep their strong fighting skills for themselves, so they hope that one day mother and son will reunite? Can I bear to see her continue to be excluded in the divine court?


    Until a big sun rises from the horizon, Luo Tian''s mood is still immersed in the painful struggle.


    "Big brother, are you ready to go?"


    Xiaoling and heimeng stood there behind him. Xiaoling asked softly. Looking at Luotian, his face was a little complicated. Last night, Luotian stood there all night without moving, looking at the stars in the sky. Xiaoling was watching him all night. Judging from Luotian''s depressed back and his sad breath, Xiaoling knew that this big brother was far from happy as usual There must be something hard to say, all hidden in the bottom of my heart, not known by outsiders.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian returns to his body and instantly regains his look. His black hair is flying. He looks at heimeng and Xiaoling and smiles. Then he moves his mind. He swings his robe and leaves quickly with Xiaoling and heimeng. At the moment, Luotian becomes a teenager again. When he attends the Tiangong grand meeting, he is the same as before. He just has a more natural and complete breath and look It''s a different person.


    Luo Tian, with Xiaoling and heimeng, flew for nearly three hours before he finally got out of the mountain range of Warcraft, and finally landed in front of a small city.


    "Jade Emperor city?"


    At the top of the city, the power of spirit fluctuates, and the three characters are shining. Luo Tian is stunned.


    "Luotian, after entering the city, we should take the way to Baihua valley. It''s better not to wait here. If the Jade Emperor city is right, it should be under the jurisdiction of the people of Yuhuang mountain. The Yushu childe was interrupted by you in the heavenly palace. If they know you are here, there will be trouble again..."


    The ice girl in the divine consciousness whispered.


    "Jade Emperor city? It''s really a big tone. Yin Yang sect, purple mansion, I''m afraid of Luotian. If I make a detour to this small Yuhuang mountain, I''ll become a street mouse. If some things can be solved, we''d better solve them ahead of time. It''s just that Xiaoling needs a lot of Lingli pills to be promoted, and our family background is also a little insufficient... "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "You want to destroy this school?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice girl was surprised.


    "If you don''t mess with me..." Luo Tian responded coldly.


    "Well, well, it''s time to frighten some people. Although the sect of Yuhuang mountain is not big, there should be some experts. The old man named Ning Yu was in the heavenly palace last time because you also suffered a loss. He is an expert in the later stage of channeling. You should be careful, but I think that''s the strongest inside story of their sect. The headmaster can''t reach that level, but you should be careful After all, Yuhuang mountain is closely related to other schools... "


    Ice girl tells Luo Tian what she knows as much as possible.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have discretion..." Luo Tian nodded and walked slowly towards the Jade Emperor city.


    Yuhuang city is not big, but compared with other cities, it is at least hundreds of kilometers long and wide, and it is extremely prosperous, because there are no other cities within ten thousand miles around here. It can be said that this is the world of Yuhuang mountain, which is the general existence of princes.


    Luotian didn''t put Xiaoling and heimeng away and wanted to give them some travel opportunities. As long as it was not extremely dangerous, Luotian would not do so.


    "Big brother, look at that thing. I think it should be delicious..."


    After entering the city, Xiaoling was not excited. She looked left and right, and finally pointed to a small stall where she bought a bunch of fruit like candied gourd. She said greedily.


    She hasn''t appeared in this prosperous area for a long time. I remember that she was in sky city last time. She left without a good enjoyment. Later, she either worked hard in the Warcraft mountains or was put into a broken jar by Luotian, so Xiaoling was suffocated.


    Therefore, Xiaoling is very happy at the moment. She dances all the way. The girl has a heart, purple hair and charming figure. If she doesn''t feel Luotian''s terrible spiritual power fluctuation, someone will come to Xiaoling''s trouble. Of course, Xiaoling is also very terrible now. Ordinary experts at the early stage of channeling are not her opponents. This purple Qilin has a strange power Incomparably, once transformed into noumenon, the purple Qi rises and breaks through the void, which is extremely terrifying.


    But the girl in front of Luotian, or performance like a little girl, relying on Luotian used to.


    "Well, Miss Ling, I''ll buy it for you!" Black Meng flattered, and then ran to the place where Xiaoling coveted a stall, bought all the other people''s things like sugar gourd, and carried them to Xiaoling.


    It''s not sugar gourd. It''s made of a kind of spiritual fruit. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s expensive. However, he doesn''t care about heimeng at all. After all, he disbanded his family and brought a lot of genuine elixir with him. Of course, there are not many Lingli pills.


    "Well, xiaomengzi has been doing well recently. Do you want to keep it up?" Xiaoling was not polite. She picked up the fruits and patted the black Meng''s shoulder while eating. She said with an old spirit that Black Meng grinned with a simple smile, carrying those things to follow Xiaoling, like a small attendant.


    "These two guys..."


    One side of Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    The three of them are boring walking on the street, listening all the way to the space node. Although Luotian has the intention to destroy Yuhuang mountain, as long as the other party does not trouble him, he is not willing to cause more troubles. After all, he has too many things on hand. It is the main thing to go to Baihua Valley to see Luo Ying.


    All the streets are paved with bluestones. They are extremely hard, about 100 meters wide. Although there are many pedestrians in the street, they are very sparse in this spacious street.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops, restaurants, news shops, Dan medicine shops and so on, with their own distinctive signboards. The business model is similar to that of the modern earth, but more retro.


    "Hee hee, young master, let me give you a toast! Oh, how good or bad you are, young master. You can''t do it! "


    A luxurious and noble restaurant on the street is all made of the best wood. The restaurant is very high and rushes into the sky. In a very luxurious private room, a young man in gorgeous clothes sits at the table, embracing his arms and hands. The two girls in his arms are full of amorous feelings, sexy and bold clothes, and are serving the young man wholeheartedly.


    And one of the most beautiful women giggled, voice whine, is holding a jade cup to endure the young man''s blasphemy, slowly laughing, to refuse to return to the end of the cup, in the man''s arms wriggling.


    The young man was dressed in blue, with fluctuating aura and extraordinary demeanor. If it was not for the lustrous look in his eyes, he was also a beautiful man. He hugged and enjoyed the beauty. However, there was a trace of deep irritation and jealousy in the deep of his eyes.


    This man is no one else. He is the son of Yushu in yuhuangshan. After the grand gathering of the ten thousand families in Tiangong, some people are happy and others are worried. Prince Yushu is interrupted by Luotian in Tiangong, his face is greatly lost, and he is angry. He does not raise his head in the whole Yuhuang city. Although he is the young master of Yuhuang mountain, no one dares to say it here.


    However, in the eyes of some people, Mr. Yushu saw his mockery of himself. In his anger, he killed a lot of people. However, no matter how cruel he was, he could not stop the people in the jade imperial city. Unless he killed all the insiders here, it was impossible.Although in the past two months, master Yushu has recovered as well as before under the treatment of some miraculous drugs. However, he is furious at the thought of his disgrace in the heavenly palace. He hates that young man from wanku mountain. He has no way to deal with him. He is not good at skills. He is not only his opponent, but also the young master of the ancient family Stepping down from a high altitude, I dare not even fart. It''s a shame to throw home.


    Yuhuangcheng is named after Yuhuang mountain, which shows the power of Yuhuang mountain here. The son of Yushu is like a local emperor here. He wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Only here can he forget his humiliation and lie in gentle and gentle town.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Just as the young master Yushu was ready to enjoy the two gorgeous women, suddenly the door was knocked.


    "Bastard, dare to disturb me at this time! Look for death


    Master Yushu''s face was cold. He pushed away the woman in his arms and held out his big hand. With a terrible wave of spiritual power, he directly caught the other party from the door and fell heavily on the ground.


    Looking at the man in black on the ground, his servant looks like a servant, and his eyes are cold and incomparable: "say it, tell me a reason not to kill you!"


    Master Yushu stood with his hands down and looked down at the men on the ground, while the two women looked at the men on the ground with disdain. You should know that in this jade Imperial City, the son of Yushu is the heaven, and behind him is the Jade Emperor mountain. If you dare to offend him, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    "as like as two peas, the boy''s anger is gone, and the whereabouts of the Wan Wan Shan youth are found in the same way as the image of the man you described."


    The servant wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a hurry. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Where is it?" Yushu childe''s eyes suddenly sharp up, the spirit of the body fluctuated abnormally, killing the opportunity.


    "Just out in the street!"


    The man in Black said in a hurry. Yushu suddenly appeared in front of the window. Looking at the window, he searched for the target with a pair of sharp eyes. Soon, he found a figure of a young man in white in the street below, which was the ever-changing Luotian.


    "Good, great, son of a bitch. It seems that God has an eye, and even ran here. God treats me well. Today I let you out of the Jade Emperor city, and my son Yushu''s name is reversed..." Yushu childe said harshly that only by killing Luotian here can he wash away his humiliation in the South Gate of the heavenly palace. Only in this jade imperial city can he be upright and upright.


    "Young master, do you want a villain to catch him and wait for the childe''s fate?"


    At the moment, the man in black flattered and said that this man''s strength was also around in the late stage of Tongshen, but he could not find out the strength of Luotian, so he would say so.


    "You Not enough! Inform the sect as soon as possible and ask them to come quickly. I will hold him back! "


    In front of the window, Mr. Yushu looked at Luotian maliciously. Then he slipped his eyes from Luotian and landed on Xiaoling. Suddenly, he felt a trace of heat in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that the two people around him had become rouge rouge.


    "Yes, young master..." The subordinate said in a hurry.


    "Take these Lingli pills. You have made great achievements this time..." Yushu childe didn''t look at it. He threw out Lingli pills like a long river of spiritual power and flew towards the man in black. There were hundreds of them.


    "Thank you for your reward He was so happy that he accepted Lingli pill and kowtowed to him. He was lustful and cruel, but he was very generous to the people below. This is also the reason why some people are willing to follow him to buy his life.


    "Wanku mountain? Hum... "


    After the servant left, Mr. Yushu looked at Luotian and couldn''t help humming. Up to now, he still knows that Luotian is from wanku mountain. Besides, Luotian''s ever-changing and mysterious nature can''t be seen by his eyesight.


    "It seems that I was peeping at us just now


    A little Ling with purple hair is eating lingguo in her hand. Although she looks like she is very happy, the purple Qilin''s perception is extremely sensitive. At the moment, she comes to Luo Tian and says.


    "I know. It seems that someone has given us some magic pills again..." Luo Tian nodded faintly and took a look at Xiaoling''s beautiful beast. When his eyes fell on the beautiful neck of this guy, he stopped in time.


    "Is that Mr. Yushu the last time?" Xiao Ling asked solemnly.


    "Who else could he have?" Luo Tian sneered.


    "Luotian, you''d better be careful. Although there are not many experts in the Jade Emperor city, this is the territory of Yuhuang mountain, which is not suitable for fighting in the city..." The ice girl in the sea warned.


    "But it seems that it''s a little difficult to get out now..." At the moment, Luo Tian''s expression is a little heavy. The ice girl is slightly stunned, and suddenly she can''t help but take a breath of cold air: "this man started a big array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Ice girl''s feeling is correct. At the moment, the spiritual power above the whole Jade Emperor city fluctuates abnormally, and the streamer is flashing, like a huge spiritual power cover, covering the whole Jade Emperor city.


    "It''s a big stroke. Do you want to have such an array in the small Yuhuang mountain..." Luo Tian''s face changed slightly.


    "I made some mistakes. Although yuhuangshan is not a big sect, it is said that their elder Taishang once entered a wasteland ruins and got a lot of things in it. If it is expected that this array is one of the gains of this man..." Ice girl some dignified said.


    "Big brother, what to do? We are trapped in the city. It seems that the other party should come against us... " Small Ling and black fierce two people look is also big change, small Ling is some panic said.


    "The big array that can trap the city? It''s not easy, but it''s impossible to break this array! " Luo Tian gazed at the spiritual land in the air like a bubble, and said faintly.


    "Yes, this array should be controlled by people. As long as the opponent is not at a high level, we should not be trapped..." Ice girl pondered and nodded.


    At the moment, the whole city is in chaos because of the sudden appearance of the big array. Many practitioners rush to the masters to check the truth and try to break through the Jade Emperor city. After all, not all the people in the Jade Emperor city are from Yuhuang mountain. There are also many foreign practitioners or local business people who are surprised by the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power Surprised, the whole city, is the spirit of fluctuations in the breath.


    "Friends of yuhuangcheng don''t be alarmed. This is my Yuhuang mountain. It has nothing to do with you..."


    At this time, a blue robed man appeared above the Jade Emperor city. His face was very gloomy, standing in the void, and the blue light was flashing. A pair of malevolent eyes looked at the luotian below. At the same time, he yelled, and his voice rolled and reverberated throughout the Jade Emperor city.


    "This man''s strength is so terrible that he can shake the whole city..." The face of black fierce below changed greatly and said in a voice.


    "Horrible fart, this man is just using the big array to transmit his voice, just like talking with a loudspeaker. It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not enough, so I''m going to rush my son to send me the elixir!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and looked directly at the top of Yushu childe, without fear.


    "So it is. I can''t imagine what kind of character yuhuangshan is dealing with a big enemy. He even started a big battle to protect the city. It seems that the other side will be in bad luck..."


    Yushu childe''s voice, it is to let many people stabilize, no longer like a headless fly scurrying, talking in succession.


    "Sir, I don''t know who to deal with. I still have something important to do. Please open the defense and let us leave..." Luotian a volume of small Ling and black fierce, fly up high, looking at Yushu childe smile way.


    "Brute, you don''t pretend to be stupid. You''re very powerful in the South Gate of Tiangong. If you lose half of your moves, don''t get carried away. I''ll let you kneel on the ground like a dog and beg for mercy. I see who else will help you today!"


    Ebara Luo saw the speed of his opponent''s body in front of and behind the sun''s shield, but he saw the speed of yuluo''s body in front of and behind the sky.


    "Lost half a move? You son of a bitch can really put gold on your face. Let''s do it again. I''ll only use one hand, OK? " Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles, and the void strides forward. Although he doesn''t start the three changes of Tianxuan, the speed is also extremely fast.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Yushu young master''s face lost his voice and screamed. He said a very naive word, and he retreated wildly.


    "What do I want to do? You son of a bitch, you know what I want to do with me Luo Tian is walking in the air like a leisurely court. He is forced to come to Yushu and hums in a cold voice.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You''re good-looking..."


    Young master Yushu''s face turned red. In front of all the people in Yuhuang City, he was scared by the experts in the same realm. This made him face up and down. He was angry and ashamed, but he didn''t dare to fight with Luotian. He regretted that he was too anxious. He should wait until the people of his sect came to compare with him. Now it seems a little early.


    "This array seems to be very strong, but with its own canopy, there should be no problem to smash open, or even to use the nine times killing skill..."


    Luo Tian secretly sensed the shield of spiritual power fluctuation above his head. He thought in his heart and felt relieved. Looking at Mr. Yushu, he grinned. This smile only made him feel numb on his scalp. Last time he was smiling like this, he broke his legs and now he smiles at himself.


    "My friend of yuhuangcheng, this son of Yushu was against me at the Tiangong grand meeting, but he suffered a loss. When I came down to yuhuangcheng, he was in trouble again. I never wanted to cause trouble, but when I found the door, I could only go on..." Luo Tian''s voice reverberated in the city, saying that he was a "victim"


    "a bunch of nonsense, you are a beast. It''s clear that you came to provoke me first, and suppressed me with the help of some powerful people in Tiangong. Now you are alone and single, are you begging for mercy in disguise?"Yushu childe said with a ferocious smile that even if he wants to kill Luotian, he also wants to stand on the righteousness. After all, there are many practitioners in the Jade Emperor city, and he doesn''t want to exert a bad influence on the Jade Emperor mountain.


    "It seems that it really takes a lot of trouble for you to tell the truth!" Luo Tian whispered to himself, let Xiaoling control heimeng, and he moved, and instantly came to Yushu childe in front of him, a slap on the camera.


    A simple slap is not like fighting with others, but like teaching a child.


    "Roar Dare you


    Young master Yushu was shocked by Luotian''s speed. He didn''t expect that the speed of this person was more terrible than that in the south gate. When reflected, Luo Tian''s slap had been severely slapped down. With a simple and easy slap, he didn''t take him seriously, which made him angry and embarrassed.


    Thousands of people were watching him. He was in yuhuangcheng. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he couldn''t save his face. What''s more, Luotian''s breath locked him firmly. He had to bite his teeth and enlarge the shield in front of him. At the same time, a dark long gun appeared in his hand, which stabbed Luotian''s huge palm.


    "Poo Chi", the dark spear pierced Luo Tian''s palm, which made Yushu happy, but he was puzzled that there was no blood flowing out, and the palm began to dissipate slowly.


    "Shadow?" Yushu young master was shocked and sweating. He didn''t expect to see him for two months. The young man of wanku mountain seemed to be more scared. He turned around and ran away unconsciously.


    "Late!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, slapped him hard on the back of the man, and scattered all the spiritual shields that he had spontaneously condensed.


    "Poof!"


    Yushu childe is like a bird shot by a gun, falling from the air, spitting blood.


    Although he is in the same realm, he is really weak in front of Luotian.


    With the sound of "Putong", Mr. Yushu fell heavily on the hard stone floor. The whole framework of the fall seemed to be scattered. He looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood again. His eyes were a little lax. He looked at the young man who came down from the sky and was like a exile. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    "The bully is in the South Gate of the heavenly palace. I''ll spare your life and break your legs. But I can''t believe that you don''t want to repent and want to deal with me. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    After coming down, Luo Tian grabs Yushu childe and slaps him in the face, but he has no movement power. Otherwise, Luo Tianzu can open his head with a slap.


    "Roar I''ll fight with you... "


    Young master Yushu''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. His teeth fall off, he is dizzy and his blood foam is flying. He doesn''t look like Yushu facing the wind any more. His treasures have been slapped back by Luotian for several times. He can''t concentrate and roar up to the sky.


    "This man is so cruel. I didn''t expect that young master Yushu was not a general in front of him. He was worthy of attending the grand meeting of the heavenly palace..."


    There was talk in the crowd.


    "Young master Yushu is just wandering around the Jade Emperor city. When he gets out of the Yuhuang mountain, he can''t see enough. It''s just a joke that he can barely attend the Tiangong Festival. Do you really think he''s invincible? There are still mountains high in every mountain..."


    Among them, those who are not happy with Yuhuang mountain secretly hum.


    "Big brother, kill him. It''s pitiful to look at him. Let him free..." One side of the small Ling blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, for Yushu childe "intercession" way.


    This is to let Yushu young master panic, seems to wake up a lot, the eyes of malice to Xiaoling, but dare not speak.


    "Don''t hurt me, little Lord!"


    At this time, from afar came a big drink, and the people in yuhuangcheng finally felt that there were more than ten people, some of them came in vain, and others came rushing.


    "Damn it, I''ve got a rival at last..."


    Heimeng looked at some characters in the middle and later period of Tongshen. He could not help but brighten his eyes, and his fighting spirit was high. The gold mace appeared in his hand in an instant, and he rushed over with a roar.


    Xiaoling chuckled and stepped into the air to meet the powerful people in the psychic realm of rescue. These people were the characters in the early stage of channeling, so Xiaoling was not afraid. He would have itched. If Luo Tian hadn''t stopped him, she would have done something to master Yushu just now.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hei Meng is really a fierce man. He has used all the mace techniques, Tianyuan one strike and flame palm. He opened and closed the sword, and the real power fluctuated and terrorized. Even those masters in the later stage of Tongshen were injured by him.


    The strong men in the sky are fighting with Xiaoling, who are fierce. Xiao Ling''s purple hair is flying and her waist is extremely sexy. However, the terrible force directly blows away the treasures offered by the other party, such as Feilian, throwing knives and heavy hammers. When they hit people, the sound of bone fracture rings out, and the opponents fly back and forth for hundreds of meters and slide in the air A spirit power does not continue, fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    After Luo Tian for so long, Xiao Ling and heimeng seldom started. When they got the chance, they didn''t want to let go. Without waiting for Luotian''s greeting, they rushed to the front, and they were very brave. They directly beat the people who came to help. We have to say that Xiaoling and heimeng belong to the kind of genius in the same realm, which can be compared with strong physique.


    After all, these people are just very ordinary masters. Although they have reached the realm, their skills, skills and physique are very common. They are not Xiaoling''s opponents at all.


    Looking at the war situation, Luo Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Yushu childe and gently shook his head: "it seems that they can''t save you. It''s a disaster to keep you in this world. I''d better help you out."


    "Asshole, you dare, you dare to kill me, our leader and a group of elders will arrive soon, and you will be broken to pieces."


    Yushu childe''s face changed greatly and threatened Luotian with the name of yuhuangshan.


    "Things that don''t know what to do, even when they die, dare to threaten me. No matter who comes, they can''t save you today."


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and he slapped down on the young master Yushu, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuated in his palm. In these two months, to say that Luotian''s biggest harvest was not only to motivate chaotic sky Luojing, but also to practice the battle skills of Tian Di Ren Yin and nine times of killing skill, there was also this life and death wheel.


    I don''t want to go out and put it on the top of each other''s head and slowly wear it out. Instead, it can be addicted to hide in the body and appear in any part of the body. Just like now, at the palm of the hand, that terrible fluctuation of spiritual power is just the result of a hundred fold reduction of the wheel of life and death. Once this palm is pressed down, I believe that young master Yushu will turn into powder.


    The terror wave of the wheel of life and death, as well as Luo Tian''s cold eyes, with Luo Tian''s big hand down, Yushu childe is really afraid. A chill comes out from the bottom of his heart, which is the fear of death.


    "No, brother, spare my life. Please spare my life. I dare not do it again!"


    No one is afraid of death, no one wants to die, especially Yushu childe, who is like a local emperor here. He wants wind and rain, good wine and beautiful people, and he doesn''t want to die, because he knows the beauty of being a master and his nostalgia for life makes him cry out regardless of everything and asks for mercy. His voice is trembling and sharp Far away.


    "Well, this young master of Yushu is so unpromising that he thinks he is such an arrogant person. When he is in danger, he calls for his life. He has lost the reputation of yuhuangshan."


    Many spectators see Yushu childe that panic appearance, can not help but snort.


    Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of it. After all, Mr. Yushu has some friends in the Jade Emperor city. Although he is in awe of Yu Luotian''s strength, he still rushes forward.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid. We''ll help you."


    The first one was also an expert at the early stage of channeling. His face was yellow and green, and his face was glistening. At the moment, he rushed to the top of Luotian''s head and pressed down with one hand. The whirlpool of poisonous gas in the hands of psychic power was running wildly, trying to turn Luotian into poisonous water.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, the man''s head suddenly split, only half of the body fell to the ground, the stinking blood dyed the stone face, and behind him, appeared the cold face of Luo Tian, slowly took back the palm, snorted, looked at those who stopped at the moment, said faintly: "this is the matter between me and Yuhuang mountain, anyone Dare to join in, die


    As soon as the word "death" appeared, it immediately felt like a terrible magic. Those people were startled to take a few steps back and look at the experts in the same realm who were killed instantly on the ground. These people only felt that their backs were cold and their throats were dry. The person who used the poison was in the same realm, but he had high hands and few people could solve the poison. Now, they didn''t expect that they did not exert it at all How can I beat my head?


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other. One of them took a sympathetic look at Mr. Yushu, gently shook his head, and then turned around and left the land of right and wrong. The others, seeing this, sighed and left.


    "You bastards, you usually eat and drink from me, but I can''t believe that this is the case at the critical time..."


    Young master Yushu thought that there was a savior. He believed that as long as these people held Luotian for a while, the leader of yuhuangshan mountain and the elder of Taishang would surely arrive with a large number of people and their lives would be safe. Now, he did not expect that these people were so afraid of death that he was so angry that his lungs exploded. However, he did not think about how he begged for mercy just now.


    "It''s all over."


    Luo Tian''s body shook, and he kicked back the Yushu childe who wanted to run. However, those people in yuhuangcheng were blocked by heimeng and Xiaoling, and could not rush over at all. He knew that even if he rushed, he could not be the young man''s opponent.


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out again. His right hand pressed down on master Yushu, and the wheel of life and death in his palm moved slowly. The terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth made him despair. He was seriously injured and could not resist.


    "Brother, please spare me."Mr. Yushu was really desperate. He cried out. He knelt down on his knees and looked like he was crying. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to save his life. What dignity, face and honor were all lost in his mind.


    "Do you really want to live?" Luo Tian''s big hand can withstand the top of Yushu childe''s head, but did not press down, said coldly.


    "Well, your excellency, if you let me go, I will do anything!" Yushu childe did not expect, Luo naively stopped, immediately lit up the hope of life, said in a hurry.


    "Empty kneel down to repent and tell me exactly what you have done to me in the heavenly palace. You dare to miss half a word and die!" Luo Tian said faintly. If he expected that, the people of Yuhuang mountain should come soon. He was ready to kill, but he also wanted to occupy a reasonable word.


    "I..." Yushu was stunned.


    "What? No? " Luo Tian''s palm pressed to a minute again, and the hair of Yushu childe suddenly became powder, flying wildly.


    "I will." Yushu finally gnawed his teeth.


    "Then hurry up and don''t challenge my patience with you."


    Luo Tian''s palms turned, all of a sudden, Yushu childe was sent to the sky, let him kneel down there in vain.


    At the moment, Yushu young master''s face was flushed to drip blood. He felt that all the people were looking at him. It was his honor to be at ordinary times. But now, he only felt his face was feverish and his blood was turning upside down. He wanted to get into the ground. He only saw Luo Tian''s cold eyes nearby. His desire for survival made him bear this shame and low voice confession.


    "I''m wrong, in Tiangong..."


    "Speak up, didn''t you eat?" Luo Tian drank like thunder, which blew up in his ear, and almost fell out of the air.


    "I''m wrong. In the heavenly palace, I shouldn''t pick and challenge brother without any reason, oppress others with force and abandon my legs to show punishment. I''m responsible for my own fault, and I shouldn''t be here to treat you with wrong ideas..."


    Yushu childe''s voice was much louder. In order to survive, this man lost all his dignity, and he always humbly flattered Luo Tian.


    After the people below understood the truth of the matter, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing one by one. They secretly said that the Yushu childe was really responsible for himself, but he did not expect that he was so spineless. In order to survive, this kind of person could do anything. Luotian would be useless if he did not kill him. Later, he would have a heart demon, and the realm would never be promoted.


    The road of a strong man must have an invincible faith in his heart. He has broken his own road and will never have fate with the strong again.


    It is not only the outsiders of yuhuangcheng, but also the guards of yuhuangcheng, who are fighting with Xiaoling and heimeng. When they see the young master Yushu look like this, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Beast, stand up for me!"


    At this time, a thunderous roar came from the outside of the Jade Emperor city. The big array above the city like a bubble automatically split a gap, and a very strong spiritual power wave came in. All the strong ones were like clouds, and the spiritual power fluctuated very strongly. They came to this side very quickly.


    He was the leader of Yuhuang mountain. Yu Chengfeng, the leader of yuhuangshan mountain, was a king. At the moment, he saw his son kneeling down in empty space to repent. His lungs burst with anger, his face was livid, and he drank a lot. He grabbed Yushu with one hand.


    "Father, help me." Seeing the arrival of the leader''s father and a large number of elders and elite disciples, Mr. Yushu stopped, yelled desperately, and ran to the hand.


    "In front of me, do you want to arrest people? He hasn''t finished his confession yet


    Luo Tianleng hum, a big hand clapped out, and Yu Chengfeng''s spiritual power big palm collided together, did not look, handy area, once again brought Yushu childe back, pressed him to kneel on the ground again.


    "Kneel down for me and continue to repent. No one can save you if you repent." Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "You Who is it? Why is it difficult for my son


    Yu Chengfeng is the peak figure in the middle period of channeling. After a slap with Luotian, he didn''t get any advantage. He even stepped back a few steps in the air. His face changed greatly. He looked at Luotian, narrowed his eyes, and cried in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know who I am? Then listen to his confession, and you will understand


    Luo Tian indifferently said, at the same time small Ling and black fierce called to the side. In addition, he would not believe in the situation of the old jade who did not believe in the wind.


    "If you dare to stop, you will die!" Looking at the underground Yushu childe, Luo Tian said faintly.


    At the moment, young master Yushu is hesitating and struggling. In front of his own sect, he is really about to suffer from such humiliation. However, Luo Tian''s words dispelled his luck and knelt down obediently to continue to repent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "Boy, you are too much. You don''t kill people too much. Let him go. Everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise, the jade imperial city is the place where you will be buried. If the smelly girl in baihuagu is not here, do you think you can resist our attack?"


    At the moment, Ning Yu''s face was black and wanted to drip water. He knew that Luotian''s strength was extremely fast, and he would suffer losses in close combat. In the South Tianmen of Tiangong, he was trampled down by the little master of the ancient family, and his face was thrown home. Finally, he returned to Yuhuang mountain with the injured Yushu childe, and his heart was filled with anger.


    The reputation of Yuhuang mountain is seriously damaged. Although no one dares to talk about it in this area, it''s hard to protect people''s mind. Therefore, it is urgent to kill Luotian to establish its prestige.


    The idea of Ning Yu''s heart is the same as that of Yushu. Since Luotian is here, he must kill to restore the dignity of Yuhuang mountain. Moreover, wanku mountain is a sect they have never heard of. Even Luotian goes to the Tiangong to attend the grand meeting, there is no guardian to accompany him. What''s more, they think that wanku mountain is just like this.


    Of course, wangushan is just a pretext for Xiaoling to borrow from Luotian. Others don''t know, but the queen mother of Tiangong knows that wangushan''s Nine Tailed foxes have been destroyed 500 years before the disaster.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that Luotian''s identity is the disciple of wanku mountain. Of course, Luotian can''t point it out. Apart from the ancient pool, there must be the queen mother of Tiangong. There are not many people who know their real identity, such as Tianfei, Luoying and Xiaoling.


    "Old man, even now, you still talk like this. It seems that Yuhuang mountain is really hopeless. Young master Yushu provoked me in the heavenly palace and surrounded me, but I was defeated. You led by Yuhuang mountain, several people jointly killed me and were dissolved by me. Do you still have no regrets?"


    Luo Tian''s voice was loud, shaking in the air, and his tone was extremely cold. Besides the elder Ning Yu, the leader of Yu Chengfeng was not weak. He stepped into the later stage of the channeling with half a foot. Behind him, there were a group of elder level figures. All of them were experts in the Middle School of Tongling. There were more than ten people. It must be said that the Yuhuang mountain can stand here, The establishment of Yuhuang city is still very powerful. It is much stronger than Bingfeng Valley and the white family. It is also a medium-sized sect, but there is no master in the real spirit realm.


    "Little beast, don''t think you are too fast and invincible in close combat. Can you see if you can walk out today? I advise you to let people go. I promise you that everything is easy to discuss... "


    Ning Yu grinned grimly and took a look at the Yushu childe kneeling there. He was nervous in repentance and could not help shaking his head cold hum.


    "Everything is negotiable?" Luo Tian sneered: "I want to go, you can''t leave me, so, take out 50 million Lingli pills, I let people go, the previous thing written off, how?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yu Chengfeng, who was very gloomy, suddenly laughed with anger in his eyes. He took a sad look at his son, Yushu, and said: "Yushu, you are not worthy to be my son of Yu Chengfeng. Today you have to die to clean up your sin. But don''t worry, I will avenge you. The strong in Yuhuang mountain will obey orders and kill you without mercy."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Yu Chengfeng''s words came out, there was a roar from the bottom of the crowd, and the crowd retreated one after another. They could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They sighed that Yu Chengfeng was really cruel, and even his own son was not wanted. Some people said that he should not have such a promising son, and he would be disgraced and lost home.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll deal with those people below. You''re in charge of the sky." at this moment, black fierce''s fighting spirit suddenly soared, and his eyes were filled with crazy sneers. However, he also had self-knowledge. After all, he is not a psychic master now, and he can''t fight in the air. Looking at Yuhuang mountain, there are more than ten psychic masters, and there are nearly twenty below God period master, shout out.


    "Don''t try to be brave, I don''t want to lose my brother," Luo Tian glanced at the black fierce, and then looked at Ning Yu, Yu Chengfeng and other strong men. All of them offered their weapons. Their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally, and their killing opportunities soared. In a moment, Luo Tian''s eyes were completely cold and he said in a deep voice: "do people in Yuhuang mountain really want to be enemies with me?"


    "Brute, do you want to be soft? If I don''t tear you into pieces, it will be hard for me to be cruel, "Yu Cheng said.


    "Let''s fight. Today''s jade imperial city is doomed to be a river of blood!"


    Luo Tian whispered softly, stamped his big foot lightly, and suddenly jumped into the air. Facing Yu Chengfeng, he killed him. He shot the horse first, and the king captured the thief first. Then Luotian started to fight.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    On the ground, the powerful people under the psychic level of Yuhuang mountain suddenly burst into self explosion with blood mist flying. The scene was extremely cruel. Just when Luotian stamped his feet, he used the Tianyuan strike and killed seven or eight people in an instant.


    "You How cruel


    Seeing Luotian''s pupil shrinking, Yu Chengfeng snapped. These elite disciples are the backbone of Yuhuang mountain. However, he didn''t expect to die so many at once, which made him angry. When he saw Luotian close to his eyes, he was shocked. At the same time, a layer of silver armor appeared on his body. Holding a silver sword, he stabbed Luo Tian Come on.He is worthy of being the leader. His reflection can not be described as unpleasant. The mastery of spiritual power has been perfect. The armor is made without knowing what it is. It emits dazzling white light and stabs people''s eyes like a silver white sun.


    The silver sword, with its terrifying spiritual power, can''t stretch and stretch. Luo Tian, with a cold hum, clapped the sword with one hand.


    "Boy, you''re too proud. My sword is made of dense silver under the ground. It has soaked my spiritual power for 300 years. Even a hill will split apart. You dare to pick it up with the palm of your flesh. You really don''t know what to do!"


    See Luo day so, jade Chengfeng heart secretly happy, not from the sneer way.


    "Master, be careful, quick track!"


    When Ning Yu saw Luotian''s palm and frowned, he suddenly cried out. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Luotian''s palm was full of weird, and there was a kind of breath that made him fear. After all, he saw the illusion of reincarnation of life and death. After all, he was higher than Yu Chengfeng, so he quickly found out that he was wrong. He drank a lot and attacked Luotian To save Yu Chengfeng.


    "Well?"


    Yu Chengfeng was a little stunned and didn''t understand what happened. However, since the elder Ning Yu drank so much, the young man''s palm should have a mystery. Although he was unwilling, he still retreated rapidly.


    However, Luotian''s speed is too fast. Tianxuan''s three changes unfold, and directly let that Ning Yu pounce in the air, and rush to the jade Chengfeng. The palm of his hand is still unchanged, and he continues to take pictures.


    "Roar Really afraid you won''t? "


    Yu Chengfeng was so angry that he was forced to retreat by the man''s palm. After all, he was the character in the early stage of channeling. He was higher than him, but he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Where is the face of the leader of Yuhuang mountain? So he knew that Luo Tian''s palm was weird, but he still roared and drew his sword to meet him.


    "Susu, Susu..."


    Luo Tian''s palm was finally slapped on the man''s silver sword. The round of life and death was silent, and the intention of life and death made Yu Chengfeng''s scalp numb. The terrible breath, the alternation of life and death made him feel sad to vomit blood. What''s more, he was so proud that his weapon, the silver sword, not only did not penetrate Luotian''s palm, but also made a rustling sound. The silver dust was flying and the sword was getting shorter and shorter, Even in Luotian''s palm, it was ground into silver powder, scattering space, silver light flickering.


    "You What kind of fighting skill is this? "


    Yu Chengfeng finally knew that Luo Tian was terrible. With only one hand, he even ground his secret silver sword into powder. If he was photographed on himself, the consequences would be unimaginable. This made his scalp numb, scream and retreat madly. However, Luotian didn''t intend to let him go. He walked with his shadow, and the remaining power of his palm was still printed.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, Yu Chengfeng''s armor suddenly burst open, and her body fell back a hundred meters in the air. She vomited blood, and her hair was scattered.


    "Good! Hey, "Xiao Ling worried about luotian. Seeing that Luotian retreated, she was so excited that she killed the strong people under the psychic on the ground with black fierce.


    Xiao Ling''s speed is very fast. He is not under the influence of Luotian''s Tianxuan change, and his strange power is terrible. The purple air is covered with it, which is extremely mysterious. The black and fierce gold mace, under each rotation, brings strong fluctuations in the real force and makes the air frictions and crackles. The war skills collected by the demon emperor are very important. Although heimeng only gets the residual skills, it has the power It was an extraordinary terror, so there was a very shocking scene on the ground. A girl with purple hair and a burly guy chased a group of people to kill, forming an overwhelming advantage.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really going to force us to kill each other. Do you really think I have this strength? The holy law of the Jade Emperor is the majesty of the emperor


    At the moment, Yu Chengfeng''s black hair is disordered. After a glance at the battle situation below, he looks gloomy. He shakes the remaining armor on his body, and his spirit breath suddenly rises. His realm is actually improving, and his hands are flying fast.


    "Stop him and buy time for the leader!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s move to force Yu Chengfeng back, he killed three psychic masters. The blood mist was like rain, and the method was cruel. He drank wildly. He called the remaining strong people of Yuhuang mountain together and surrounded him from a distance. He only used the spirit power and flying sword to attack. He didn''t dare to let Luotian deceive him.


    "Luotian, there are too many people on the other side. Let''s fight quickly to avoid any changes. Send out nine soldiers!" The ice girl in the sea of knowledge has already completely invaded the nine battle soldiers and urged Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "ice girl, I said, I can''t let you be a tool spirit. As long as you are in the nine battle soldiers, I will never use the nine battle soldiers..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "You These people are not very powerful. They are not like Yang Fengtian. I will be ok... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu suddenly has an impulse to cry. Since she knew Luo Tian, she has been moved several times. At first, she just said a word casually and didn''t use the nine battle soldiers. Now that the enemy is in front of him, he is really not ready to use it. She is moved and worried.


    Although Luotian has many cards, bingnu knows that Luotian doesn''t want to expose. Broken jars and seals of heaven, earth and man are his cards. She will be ready to deal with the strongest opponent in the future. However, the nine battle soldiers have been exposed in the palace of heaven. Now she can''t use them because she has become a spirit.


    "Well, you also know that these people''s strength is not too high, so I can deal with them without nine battle soldiers. Don''t worry about ice girl," Luo Tian responded. The jade Chengfeng behind the strong man in Yuhuang mountain is brewing a secret method, and his look is very dignified.


    "Then you should be careful and remember that if you die, I will..."


    Ice girl is grateful and shows her true feelings.


    "You crow''s mouth, don''t talk nonsense. If you have nothing to do, I''ll refine the canopy. These people are still in my heart. Don''t forget that you are my dragon scale horse!" Luo Tian chuckles.


    "Go away!" Ice woman can''t help but curse, but the heart is very sweet, and then there is no voice, obediently ran to the broken jar, help Luo Tianji refine the canopy.


    The two are still in the contract of life and death, so they share the same spirit. Therefore, bingnu can help Luotian to achieve this. After all, her spiritual power is higher than Luotian.


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He regrets what he said just now. How can he listen to what he said? How can he be a little coquettish. These days, Luo Tian doesn''t know about the changes of ice girl, but he doesn''t want to think about these things. After all, Jinyue mainland is not his destination. He will go back sooner or later. Even if his beauty is withered, he will go back and have a look. This is his greatest wish Hope.


    "Kill!"


    In the roar of Ning Yu, under his leadership, all kinds of terrifying weapons driven by spiritual power greet Luotian. The magic sword, spiritual hammer, Lingli Tiandao, and ropes and other strange weapons occupy the whole sky. The space is extremely powerful, and the heaven and earth seem to be broken up, making the people below change color. This kind of joint terror Even the experts in the later stage of channeling dare not accept it. It''s too powerful. Everyone is sweating for Luotian and fighting against a small sect with the strength of one person. This kind of courage is not shared by everyone.


    "It''s said that this man is from wanku mountain. What kind of sect is this? He is really strong. He is so easy to challenge. Even those strong players are just like this..."


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not a common sect that Wan Ku Shan can train such an outstanding disciple. His fighting power is really terrible, and the general strong body is not an opponent, unless it is a legendary deity," some people said, and began to conform.


    "Strong body? Isn''t there a strong body? It''s said that he was a guy named Luotian. He dares to go to the gate of Yin Yang sect and kill many experts... "


    "Hum, it''s just heard. Who knows whether it''s true or not. It''s said that the natural calamity of the divine body is so terrible that he can''t take care of it himself. It''s really a joke. It seems that the legend of the divine body is becoming more and more evil..."


    "You can''t say that. It''s said that yin and Yang cult is frantically looking for this man named Luotian. Even the real and powerful people are out and vowing to kill them. If it''s not true, why should Yin and Yang cult be so angry? I just don''t know what the result is now. After all, there are too many things happening every day... "


    Said the former, after pondering for a moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    While people were talking about it, Luotian in the sky showed his three changes and left the battlefield. Depending on his physical strength, he did not dare to take so many attacks with his bare hands. That was the existence that could smash the hill into powder.


    "Well, boy, if I don''t fight you closely, what can you do? It''s going to kill you if you use your soul power... "


    Seeing that Luotian avoided the attack, Ning Yu sneered and joined up with other strong men. At the same time, he glanced at the leader Yu Chengfeng. His big move had come to an end, and he was afraid of the terrible fluctuation.


    It''s a secret method that only the leader can master. It''s called the Jade Emperor''s holy decision. It''s extremely terrifying. It needs to damage the life span and the source of spiritual power to display it. It can be seen that Yu Chengfeng is putting all his eggs in one basket.


    "Kill him, I''ll kill him. No, I''ll break his leg first, let him crawl on the ground to learn the barking of a dog, and take his woman away. I will insult her in front of him..."


    As soon as Luo Tian left the battlefield, a strong man in the sect robbed him. At the moment, the young master of Yushu looked ferocious and cried.


    The shame just now made him collapse. Seeing that Luo Tian seemed to be losing ground, he immediately began to shout and lose his demeanor. Those practitioners below frowned one by one and began to pity the bastard. Now it seems that he is really damned.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    The little Ling below heard Yushu childe''s words, can''t help but be ashamed and angry, and will kill this waste, and export into dirty, let Luotian all frown.However, Luo Tian stopped her: "OK, take care of heimeng. I''ll give it to me. I promise he won''t die well."


    "But big brother..." Xiao Ling is a little reluctant.


    "Be obedient!" Luo Tian drinks low.


    "Hum," Xiaoling glared at Luotian in anger. He turned around and went down to the ground again. After all, Luo Tian was worried. Although the boy was brave, he was invincible in the same realm. The golden mace swept by and the golden light flashed, but there were too many people below. As soon as Xiaoling left, he was at a disadvantage.


    "I wanted to save your life, but it doesn''t seem necessary to insult me. You shouldn''t insult her!"


    Luo Tian looked at Yushu childe''s eyes and stopped on Xiao Ling''s body, sending out a hot look. He was afraid of cold hum, and gently vomited out a word: "explosion!"


    Suddenly, a terrible scene appeared. The young master of Yushu was suddenly turned into human flesh and fireworks, which split into pieces and turned into blood rain. It turned out that Luo Tian had planted a Tianyuan blow on the Yushu childe, but he had just lost his mind and knelt down to repent, and just now he was very angry and scolded. He didn''t check it carefully Looking at his physical condition, Luo Tian got the hand.


    "Good, big brother, have fun," Xiaoling Zifa danced and exclaimed excitedly. She felt warm in her heart and looked at Luotian and her tenderness flashed by.


    "You bastard, you are insidious! Kill him for me


    In front of his own eyes, Prince Yushu turned into a blood mist. Ning Yu, the supreme elder, became angry and embarrassed. Although he was not a good man, he was after all the young master of Yuhuang mountain and the only son of Yu Chengfeng. Now he burst into a blood mist and didn''t even have a chance to rescue him. So he gave a big drink and called on everyone to launch a joint attack again.


    "Let me come, you go and deal with those two. Don''t kill them all at once. I''ll take out their bones one by one and burn their divine sense with fire for seven to forty-nine days. I''ll make them three lives worse than death."


    A voice of indifference came out behind Ning Yu. Her beard and hair were all open. Her voice was like the ice of ten thousand years. Her eyes were staring and bleeding.


    However, he saw his son turned into a blood mist. He almost didn''t let him go crazy at that moment. Although he knew that the son was not angry, and even humiliated the reputation of yuhuangshan, he should not regret his death, but after all, he was his own son. It was impossible for him not to be angry when he saw such a tragic death.


    At the moment, Yu Chengfeng''s body has grown a lot, more than two feet tall. He is very tall. He is dressed in Emperor Ming''s clothes and wears a gold crown. He looks like the emperor of heaven. His breath is so terrible that he suddenly reaches the realm of half a step.


    At this time, I saw a pair of eyes such as lightning to Luotian, said coldly. He raised a crystal like palm and slowly pressed it down against Luotian. Even the space seemed to collapse in the place where he passed by. The terror was abnormal, as if it was the end of the world. Even the nearby space seemed to be blocked, so that Luotian could not escape.


    Ning Yu and other people saw that Yu Chengfeng''s secret method had been completed. They nodded and looked at Luotian with a sneer. They took the crowd to dive directly and hit Xiaoling and heimeng. The energy fluctuation of destroying the heaven and the earth made Xiaoling and heimeng look pale.


    "Asshole! Today, I will remove the name of Yuhuang mountain! "


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s expression was extremely cold. He drank a lot. He was really angry when he faced the huge palm that was pressed down. You should know that heimeng was the little guy in the middle of the Tongshen period. These people even flocked to him and made him furious.


    His hands were complicated with fingerprints. Very quickly, he shot a lion''s virtual shadow in an instant, which was like a mountain. It was the last time she saved ice girl that she used the wheel of life and death to grind out the lion''s head virtual shadow combat skill. She opened her mouth to Yu Chengfeng and swallowed it.


    At the same time, Luotian exerts Tianxuan''s extreme speed and reaches the bottom in an instant. No more hands are left, and the reincarnation fist of life and death is launched.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Tian, who can be called invincible in close combat, bullies these people, and instantly smashes the heads of three masters. Although the power of mietian palm, wankuzhang and Qianfu finger is not too powerful, it is enough to deal with these people, and immediately resolve the crisis of Xiaoling and heimeng. Under the command of Ning Yu, the rest of the people avoid and dare not fight with Luotian.


    "Boy, you are young indeed. With such poor fighting skills, you want to resist my Jade Emperor''s holy law? It''s ridiculous. Today I''m going to pick my skin and cramp me... "


    Jade Chengfeng in the sky, seeing Luotian make a huge shadow of lion head, help the two people below, can''t help but sneer, in the face of the huge to swallow his own lion head, Yu Chengfeng can''t help sneering.


    "Have a try," Luo Tian said to himself, looking at the huge shadow of the lion''s head, and the imperceptible look in his eyes flashed by!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    In the center of the Jade Emperor city, the spiritual power fluctuates greatly. Yu Chengfeng, the leader of Yuhuang mountain, uses the secret method against the sky to increase his cultivation level. He is two feet tall, wearing yellow clothes and wearing a golden crown. He looks down at the sky and is like a big hand holding the sky. He moves the space fluctuation, like the power of destroying the world, facing the huge lion shadow like a mountain He slapped it hard.


    The huge lion''s head is like real. Although it is a virtual shadow, it looks powerful, vivid and real. Although it is not a strong fighting skill, it is also extremely powerful.


    "Luotian, you are really insidious. This jade Chengfeng must suffer a great loss now..."


    Of course, the ice girl in the broken earthen pot knows Luo Tian''s method. She knows that the jade riding wind moves with the secret method. How can she use the common lion head fighting skills when she is promoted to half step and Tongling?


    "Howl Boom... "


    The huge lion like a mountain is not really the opponent of the powerful hand of Yu Chengfeng. The lion makes a real howl, which is scattered by a slap of jade Chengfeng.


    "This What is it? "


    Yu Chengfeng smashed the lion''s head with one hand and sneered in his heart. However, his smile solidified on his face, his pupils contracted fiercely, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He found that the broken lion head suddenly burst out with a more terrifying power, which was more than ten times stronger than the previous one. It was as if pouring from the depths of space, and a shadow was faintly visible on his face This is the real power to destroy the world.


    The people below don''t know this strange scene. It''s just a feeling, a subtle feeling. Others only think it''s a fragment of the lion''s head, but they don''t think it''s Luotian''s card.


    Because when Luotian played the shadow of the lion head, he secretly added the seal of heaven, earth and man, which had just been successfully practiced, into it. Otherwise, how dare Luotian dare to support Xiaoling and heimeng.


    "Boom..."


    The fluctuation of the supernatural power of Jingtian shocked many people below. At this moment, many people were deaf. The power of the fluctuation between heaven and earth was too strong. I only felt that a big explosion had taken place with Yu Chengfeng as the center.


    A figure flew backward and slid out of the void for hundreds of meters before it stopped. His hair was loose, his body was shaking unsteadily, his mouth was bleeding and his clothes were in tattered condition. It was Yu Chengfeng who was shocked and angry. He was defeated. He didn''t expect that he used the secret method and was promoted to half step Zhenling. He was defeated by the opponent''s powerful combat skills.


    "This He is so fierce... "


    Not only the people below the crowd, but also the people in Yuhuang mountain, such as Ningyu, were shocked. For a time, the whole scene became extremely quiet, and then they talked and looked at Luotian with awe.


    "What a powerful seal of heaven, earth and man. If you learn all the three seals, you don''t know how powerful it is!" The ice girl in the sea of knowledge exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s powerful, but this person''s carelessness is also on the one hand. I wanted to shoot him to death as soon as he was printed, but I didn''t expect that this person persisted. Even though he was promoted by secret method, the half step Zhenling was quite terrible..."


    Luo Tian responds to Bing Nu Dao lightly. If you let people know that Luo Tian thinks so, he must startle the chin. The master at the peak of the early stage of channeling can hurt the master who is promoted to half step real spirit. Even those talents can''t do it, but he is still not satisfied.


    "The first time I used it, I was still a little unfamiliar, but the effect was ok..."


    Luo Tian said to himself. He had no joy or sorrow on his face. He took a deep breath. Just now he secretly moved the seal of heaven, earth and man, which made him lose a lot of spiritual power. He killed three strong men of the other side in a row. Indeed, he lost some strength.


    "Beast, I will kill you today. How many times do you use these powerful fighting skills? Once you are scared, your spiritual power will be exhausted..."


    Yu Chengfeng''s bloodthirsty eyes suddenly stare at Luotian, dishevelled and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. However, his spiritual power is still extremely powerful. As long as the time limit of the secret method is over, he will always be a half step true spirit. Although he is seriously injured, he has aroused his ferocity. He must kill Luotian before the secret law disappears. Otherwise, there will be no chance.


    "Jade Chengfeng, now retreat, rutting back to the big array of jade Imperial City, I can spare you a life, otherwise, yuhuangshan really does not exist from today," said Luo Tian indifferently, looking at the crazy Yu Chengfeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not you who died today, or I died in Yuhuang mountain!"


    Yu Chengfeng has been crazy, that is like a giant body, lost the posture of the emperor of heaven, but it is more terrifying, to Luotian on the fierce kill down.


    "I''ll do you good!" Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, which determined the life and death of the jade Chengfeng. His hands were drawn to determine the fate of the jade Chengfeng. In an instant, he made three huge virtual shadows of the lion''s head, which were vivid and vivid. They were divided into three directions and swallowed the jade Chengfeng.


    "Roar..."


    Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. As soon as he saw the three mountain lion heads rushing towards him, Yu Chengfeng felt a tingle in his scalp. He didn''t know which lion''s head had hidden a murderous opportunity. He had to do his best to clap three palms, which cost him a lot of spiritual power, but he also scattered the shadow of the three lion heads.It''s just that the shadow of the three lion heads doesn''t come with Luotian''s seal of heaven, earth and man. Luotian doesn''t want people to see his cards. He wants to give people the impression that the lion head''s swallowing combat skills are powerful.


    "Yu Chengfeng is worthy of being Yu Chengfeng. It seems that he accidentally took the road just now. His secret method is still extremely terrible, which directly defeated the opponent''s three lion head virtual shadow combat skills..."


    There are a lot of people talking about it.


    "It''s over," said Luo Tian coldly. His body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ning Yu, who is well aware of Luotian''s terrible speed, is not good at seeing Luotian disappear. After all, Yu Chengfeng is consuming too much spiritual power. The old power is exhausted and the new power is at the end of its life.


    But Yu Chengfeng didn''t wait for him to turn around. Instead of waiting for him to turn around, he only felt the terrible sound of the air behind him. Without waiting for him to react, his whole body was like being hit by a mountain, spitting blood. Luotian''s body appeared behind him, but Luotian didn''t stay. His fists were like raindrops, hitting Yu Chengfeng in the air without using other battles Technology.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Luotian''s strong melee ability showed up. His legs, hands, ribs and fists were dazzling. Every blow made a dull sound of banging into the flesh. He hit Yu Chengfeng from the air to the ground, and finally hit Yu Chengfeng''s heart.


    "Click" a sound of visceral rupture sounded, Yu Chengfeng''s body split and turned into a pile of meat. The leader of Yuhuang mountain, who has stood here for thousands of years, is now dead.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Luo Tian stands with his hands on his back, drinks in a cold voice, his black hair is flying, his clothes are not stained with blood, and he looks at Ning Yu these people coldly.


    "Master!"


    At the moment, Ning Yu''s eyes are red and he looks at Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s speed is too fast for him to rescue him. Seeing the gate leader Yu Chengfeng killed by Luo Tiansheng, he was very sad.


    He was not frightened. Although Luotian''s methods were fierce, he was not frightened by Luotian''s power. On the contrary, he felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of. After all, Luotian''s power must be exhausted. When he killed master Yushu and leader Yu Chengfeng, he, the supreme elder, would not take the opportunity to kill Luotian.


    "Kill!"


    Ning Yu crazy, with the rest of those masters to Luo Tian rushed over.


    "Brother Luo, be careful!" See these people crazy like this, black Meng worried to drink, and small Ling is to rise from the ground, rushed to the high altitude, first stopped a person, fight.


    "They haven''t gone far. Maybe you can catch up with them..."


    Luotian light way, a black hair floating to the eye trace, is extremely cold, eyes have no emotion, the body moved, like running thunder, deliberately avoid the attack of Ning Yu, kill those strong, in addition to Ning Yu and Yu Chengfeng, these people''s strength is more general, even the master in the middle of the channeling is also dead in front of Luotian.


    The three changes of Tianxuan unfolded and reaped the lives of these people with endless screams. One by one, their bodies fell from the air, like dumplings. None of them were complete. The amputated limbs were everywhere. The blood and rain were flying like hell on earth. Only those visitors felt numb and looked at the existence of the God of death in the air. They were all terrified The friend who made friends with Mr. Yushu is far away now. I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    "Little beast, have the ability to fight with me!"


    Ning Yuqi''s Qiqiao smoke, but Luo Tian''s speed is too fast, even a few breathing Kung Fu, kill all the elite brought this time, let him have the impulse to tear up Luotian. He saw a guy with a gold mace on his back, picking and pulling a corpse to look for a ring. It was heimeng who was the happiest one to look for. He had a large number of hands, which made him blow his lungs and face him directly Hei Meng killed him.


    "Well, you can only have such a promising future. I really think I dare not fight with you..."


    Luo Tian''s body appears in front of the black fierce like a ghost. He beats the sky palm and pats it in the past. At the same time, he keeps up with him and kills him against Ning Yu.


    "Roar..."


    Ning Bao drank a lot, but he retreated wildly. He wanted to keep away from Luotian, but Luotian didn''t intend to let him go. Shengsheng broke through a palace and forced him into it.


    "The seal of heaven, earth and man!"


    This palace is not sure what it is used for. It is empty and empty. Luotian lets go of the means and displays the seal of heaven, earth and man again. His body flash away. When he gets to the back of Ning Yu, he is severely photographed.


    "You Ah... "


    The power of terror severely hit Ning Yu''s body, which directly scattered his spiritual shield, and beat back a strange defensive weapon he offered to Shengsheng.


    With the sound of "Putong", Ning Bao fell on the ground like a dead dog, his body was extremely broken and his mouth and nose were bleeding. Although he was in the later stage of channeling, Yu Chengfeng had been hurt when he was promoted to half step Zhenling by secret method. What''s more, Ning Yu was no longer able to fight back.


    "You That''s how you defeated the leader just now? "Finally, Ning Yu came back to her senses, and felt that this kind of power was very similar to that produced by the shadow of the lion head.


    "You have some eyesight," Luo Tian replied coldly, slowly raising his hand.


    "Luo Tian, wait a minute, save his life..."


    At this time, the ice girl in the sea suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Luo Tianzheng is about to kill Ning Yu. Unexpectedly, ice girl suddenly stops.


    "Ice girl, don''t you want to plead for him?" Luo Tian''s indifferent response, for such a person, to let him go is tantamount to opening the door of death for himself. Under this survival law, Luotian doesn''t want to leave a big trouble for himself and his friends and relatives.


    "He doesn''t deserve to plead for him, but Luotian, you can take him for your own use and sign the master-slave contract of life and death. In this way, you can not only be a great helper, but also help you to do coolies and refine Huagai, so that I can be more relaxed," said ice girl with a smile.


    "This is a way. I didn''t think of it. However, the realm of this person is still very high. Isn''t it that as long as the other party''s realm is higher than two levels, he can independently terminate the contract? I''m afraid


    Luo Tian is a little worried. He heard Tianfei say that he signs a master-slave contract of life and death with people. If the gap between the two sides is too big, the high-level party will terminate the contract on its own.


    "Fool, now we are in the relationship of life and death contract. If you sign with him, I will sign with him. My spiritual realm is in the later stage of channeling. Like him, do you think his speed of practice is better than mine? Can you surpass me by two levels in a short time? What''s more, the so-called "two levels higher than each other" also depends on the strength of the spiritual power and divine consciousness of both sides. You are a divine body. However, the divine consciousness and spiritual power are stronger than the ordinary medium-term channeling. What are you afraid of. What''s more, after signing the master-slave contract of life and death, there will be no invincible belief in his heart, and there will be demons in his heart, and the state of mind will come to an end. "


    This explanation of ice girl, Luo Tian was relieved.


    "What do you want to do? If you want to kill, don''t play tricks. "


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s palm implied the wave of terror and spiritual power, it covered his head. Ning Yu''s face was pale and his heart was terrified. The threat of death made his spine cold. However, Luotian''s palm didn''t fall down and his eyes twinkled, which made him feel uneasy and suffered from death. At the same time, he forced to shout.


    "Ning Yu, do you really want to die?" Luo Tian takes back the divine consciousness, looks to Ning Yu, indifferently says.


    "Hum, boy, I fell into your hands today. You even killed our headmaster and young master. Can you kill me? Don''t talk nonsense, give me a good time, "Ning Yu listened to Luo Tian''s words, slightly a Zheng, bitter said.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. I don''t know how many years it took you to get promoted to the later stage of channeling. I''ll give you an opportunity to sign a master-slave contract of life and death with me and be my follower. What do you think?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master slave contract of life and death, do you want me to be your slave?" Ning Yu''s face changed and a trace of shame appeared: "it''s impossible. You''d better kill me."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I won''t force you to sign a master-slave life and death contract with me. I won''t look at you now, let alone treat you as a slave. I just need help, and you don''t need to call me any master. Forget it, since you want to die, you''d better let go of the tiger and return to the mountain, which will cause endless damage."


    Luo Tian finished, his big hand pressed toward Ning Yu''s head. The pressure of the terrible wheel of life and death instantly ground his messy hair.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Yu cried out in a hurry.


    "What? Do you have any last words? " Luo Tian raised the palm of his hand a few inches, looking at Ning Yu light asked.


    "Are you really not going to treat me as a slave?" Ning Yuwang asked Luo Tian full of hope.


    "Ning Yu, you should know my strength. To tell you the truth, I still have a lot of cards. You are just a very ordinary character in the later stage of channeling. It''s easy to kill people like you. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Well, I promise you," Ning Yu was a little embarrassed after listening to Luo Tian''s words. However, she also admitted that Luo Tian was telling the truth. He was not a genius. He came to this stage only through his own hard training. In the same realm, he was just ordinary.


    So Ning Yu bit his teeth and agreed to come down. After all, he knew that as long as he didn''t agree, he would die immediately. It''s better to die than to live. He still chose the latter.


    Then soon, Ning Yu gave part of his divine consciousness to Luo Tian, who signed the master-slave contract of life and death with him.


    With the shock of Luotian''s understanding of the sea god, Luotian knew that the master-slave contract of life and death had come into effect. Now, as long as luotian had one idea, Ning Yu would die immediately, and even the immortals could not be saved.


    "See the master!"


    Ning Yu looks a little trance at the moment, and then returns to normal. With a pious look in his eyes, he kneels down to Luotian.


    "Get up, I said, do not need to call me the master, later you can call me childe," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes, sir."


    A trace of gratitude appeared in Ning Yu''s eyes. After all, although it was also a servant''s identity, it was much better than a slave. What Ning Yu didn''t expect was that there was a stronger and more horizontal divine consciousness in the consciousness of Luo Tian, which was no worse than her own.


    "Well, Ning Yu, I ask you, how many people, how many resources, and what is the specific situation, tell me about it," Luo Tian asked casually."Yes, sir." Ning Yu nodded meekly, thought for a moment, and then said, "this time, in order to deal with the young master, Yu Chengfeng brought more than half of the strong. Now in the sect, there is an elder in the middle stage of channeling. There are three in the early stage of channeling, and there are more than 500 disciples below. There is an incomplete source of spiritual power at the bottom of Yuhuang mountain, which is equivalent to about 100 million Lingli pills."


    Ning Yu gave a brief account of Yuhuang mountain.


    "Well, it''s not bad, Ning Yu. Now I order you to go back to Yuhuang mountain and integrate the sect. You are the leader. Those who don''t agree will be killed by me at any time." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he wanted to leave a fire for future development.


    "Yes, childe, I will do it immediately," Ning Yu said in a hurry.


    "Hello, Luotian, don''t you want him to help you refine the canopy?" Bingnu didn''t expect Luotian to arrange like this.


    Luo Tian smiles: "bingnu, now I can urge Huagai. I don''t need him for the moment. In addition, don''t you always want to form a big force? I think this Yuhuang mountain is good, and I like its name better. It''s a ready-made sect power. After you find your body, the Yuhuang mountain will be handed over to you. Do you think so? "


    "Well, you don''t want to control it until you have a plan? You want me to work for you? " Ice girl said angrily, but it is difficult to hide the joy in the tone.


    "You think too much, I always regard you as a friend," Luo Tian corrected.


    "Just a friend?" Ice woman subconsciously asked, but after asking, she regretted.


    "Well, ice girl, actually I am." What does Luotian want to explain.


    "Well, don''t say it, Xiaoling, they are coming," ice girl interrupted Luo Tian''s words.


    Sure enough, small Ling and black rushed in and saw Luo Tian and Ning Yu standing there.


    "This is Xiaoling. His name is heimeng. They are all my friends. We should respect them in the future," Luo Tian introduced to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu hurried forward: "I have seen little Ling girl, met black fierce adult."


    "Lord heimeng."


    Black Meng could not help grinning and startled. A strong man in the later stage of channeling called himself an adult, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? You didn''t kill him? " Xiao Ling looked at Ning Yu with some fear.


    Luo Tian nodded: "this man has good strength and is willing to reform and reform. He is willing to start a new life under the advice of his big brother. So he gives him a chance. Now he is his own person." Ning Yu on one side listened to Luotian''s explanation and whispered in a low voice, grateful and frightened.


    "It should be the relationship between life and death. This big brother really knows how to pretend."


    Xiao Ling thought to herself that Chong Luo Tian rolled her eyes, and heimeng seemed to understand that if it was not for the master-slave contract of life and death, this Ningyu would not be so honest and clever.


    "Young master, in order not to let outsiders suspect, I will go out later and let people open the blockade of the jade imperial city. You can leave a little bit."


    Ning Yu thought for Luo Tian and suggested carefully.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded contentedly, and put Xiao Ling and Hei Meng into the broken jar, and then his body cracked and suddenly became another person.


    "Young master, I admire him for his great power." seeing Luotian''s performance, Ning Yu was shocked. To know that the treasures that can be collected are very important. He secretly congratulated himself on being a slave of Luotian.


    Then, from the ruins of the palace, Ning Yu rose to the sky, and a cold hum rang all over the hall: "fight against my Jade Emperor mountain. It''s not worth dying. OK, open the defense array. Friends of yuhuangcheng let you laugh. Yuhuangshan has suffered heavy losses today, but fortunately, the murderers are not at large. I''m going to take people back to tidy up the sect and leave!"


    Ning Yu finished, big robe a roll, took those remaining disciples of Yuhuang mountain in the city, and rushed out from the broken defense array.


    "The Taishang elder of Yuhuang mountain is really powerful. He killed the young man of wanku mountain, which is also revenge for Yuhuang mountain."


    People in the city talked and sighed.


    On the other street of the city, a middle-aged man walked casually, looking at the open defense shield above the city, and slowly walked out of the city.


    "Brother Luo, this time, he got 13 rings, including 7 million Juzhen pills, 3 million Lingli pills, 10 skills and 13 combat skills. The most important thing is the secret method of Yu Chengfeng, the holy law of the Jade Emperor. In addition to these, there are more."


    In the broken jar, Xiaoling, heimeng and bingnu poured out all the rings that heimeng had taken. They made a classified statistics, and then heimeng reported to Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    In Luotian''s broken jar, bingnu, Xiaoling and heimeng are surrounded by two piles of pills, which are full of powerful real power and spiritual power. On the other side, there are many weapons, jade cards of martial arts and some precious herbs. They are very excited. The battle of yuhuangcheng can be said to be fruitful.


    "Xiaoling, heimeng, and of course ice girl. You can''t practice the Jade Emperor''s Dharma, but you can''t practice anything else. Although the Jade Emperor''s holy law is powerful, it''s detrimental to your future promotion..." Looking at the excited appearance of the three, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Jade Emperor''s holy Dharma is not suitable for us to practice, and I''m only a God''s body now. These skills are not very brilliant. Therefore, Xiaoling, heimeng, since Luotian asks you to choose, you can choose..."


    Ice girl can''t see these things. After all, she is a spirit consciousness body now, and some skills are useless for good. Now she only concentrates on cultivating divine consciousness, as well as the celestial divination and ice sealing skill of the demon imperial concubine.


    "Well, brother Luo, these are all your contributions. I don''t dare to be greedy. Now I have a golden mace and several powerful fighting skills. Many of these things are in the period of spiritual enlightenment, which are not very brilliant. I can''t use the skills of the psychic realm, so I''ll take some Juzhen pills to assist my cultivation..."


    Black fierce is not greedy, in those Juzhen pills, take hundreds of thousands of Juzhen Dan and put them away.


    "So These things are mine? "


    Small Ling a pair of beautiful eyes squint up, a pair of money fan appearance, let a person see Bang ran heart.


    "You girl, these are all the skills of the human race. If you want to use it, you can use it. The rest of these things should be stored first. When you have time to buy them, you can exchange them for Lingli pills." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Hey, big brother, I knew you were the best for Xiaoling..." Xiaoling giggled and was happy to bloom. She took most of the linglidan into the room and left a part for Luotian. Luotian didn''t care. She put all the rest into another ring and stored it. Now, he has become a small one, at least he won''t worry about linglidan.


    "Big brother, this war is not enjoyable at all. Originally I wanted to use my demon emperor bell, but I didn''t have a chance..." After Xiaoling collected the things, she said regretfully.


    "Wench, the demon emperor bell is the treasure of the demon emperor. You are still low in strength and can''t be fully urged. Although it''s powerful and terrifying, it''s easy to attract the prying eyes of the immoral people. You should know the truth that everyone is innocent and bear his guilt..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I know, big brother..." Xiao Ling answers cleverly.


    "Luotian, are we going to baihuagu now?" At this time, ice girl asked.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s been two months. It''s time to go. Otherwise, Luoying will be very difficult to do in the valley..."


    "Well..."


    Ice girl gently Er, no longer speak, tone a little silent, and small Ling and black Meng also quiet down, this war, they also consumed a lot of physical strength, need to recover.


    Looking like the rolling river water like linglidan absorbed by Xiaoling, into her sexy little mouth, Luo Tian can''t help feeling scalp numb.


    Linglidan is the combination of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. As an expert in the psychic realm, the more you absorb, the better. There are limits. Ordinary experts can''t take one pill a day. Some others take one pill and digest it slowly. Even if Luotian doesn''t dare to take too many pills a day, he can''t stand it and die.


    Like Xiaoling, it''s like filling a bottomless hole. It''s really strange. It''s estimated that a medium-sized sect will also be poor by her. It''s terrible.


    "This girl is about to be promoted again..."


    Seeing Xiaoling devouring linglidan crazily, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and think, and then came to the space node transmission array of Yuhuang City, and sent it to the direction of Baihua valley.


    Baihua Valley, which belongs to the middle region, belongs to the middle power. Compared with the yin-yang sect, Zifu also has such big forces as taixuanzong, which is a little lower than the level, but its strength is also quite strong.


    To be specific, Baihua Valley is located in a corner of the central region. It is like a peach garden. It covers an area of thousands of miles. Flowers are in full bloom and plants are fragrant. There are countless hall buildings in the depths of flowers. In the valley, you can occasionally see many girls'' disciples. The fragrance of flowers and the unique fragrance of women make Baihua Valley more famous.


    In the valley, many female disciples are practicing. Some are flying swords, and others are riding in Warcraft. All of them are female disciples. Even those flying Warcraft are female. Men are not allowed to enter the valley. Otherwise, they will be killed.


    Deep in the valley, in a very hidden secret room, it is the eldest disciple of Baihua Valley and the successor of the future leader of Baihua Valley Luoying''s residence is full of flowers and fragrance. These flowers are not decorations, but an array. If people of low rank enter rashly, they will be trapped in it and turn into flower fat, because there are Cannibals! It''s the biggest, reddest and brightest flower!


    A woman stands there with tall, graceful and graceful figure. Her eyebrows are crooked and her eyebrows are bent. Her eyes are bright and beautiful. Her eyes are crystal and charming. Her eyes are clear and quiet, but there is a faint sadness and even anger.The beautiful melon seed face and delicate facial features are the perfect gift from heaven. A loose yellow robe can not hide her graceful body, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    "Luotian, you bastard, killed me..."


    The woman''s delicate white jade hand, holding a half of the black mask, quietly scolded, this woman is no one else, it is Luoying.


    After returning from Tiangong, Luoying reported the specific situation to Sha Qianxue, the valley master and his master. Of course, he concealed the fact that the young Yingjie of wankushan was Luotian. Luoying did not dare to say about the relationship between them, because the time was not yet up.


    After listening to Luoying''s report, the valley master highly appreciated Luoying. Sha Qianxue, the valley master, is Luoying''s master and dotes on Luoying. Luoying is a natural body, so he has great hope for her.


    She was very pleased to hear that wanku mountain''s youth would come to Baihua Valley one month later. In order to thank Luoying for her help at the South Gate of Tiangong, she decided to send her a piece of chaotic tianluojing in Baihua valley.


    After all, it is rare in chaotianluo Jingshi, which is the best material for refining treasures. She is lack of this precious material to sacrifice and refine a heavy treasure. After refining, it is even more powerful than the flower of the altar of fallen flowers, even surpassing the spirit treasure of the lower level.


    However, to the disappointment of Sha Qianxue, the valley master, one month later, Luotian did not come, and ten days later, Luotian still did not come, and another ten days later Sha Qianxue is disappointed, and her approval of Luoying turns to blame. No wonder Luoying is not happy these days.


    In the chamber of secrets, a jade jar full of flowers is full of water. The water quality is pure. There is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. I don''t know what water quality it is. The fragrance is overflowing. All kinds of petals are scattered on it, and the mist is curling up on it.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Luoying put her black mask on the table, and then she undressed gently. Her movements were very gentle. Every movement made people spurt blood. After a while, a beautiful image of a masterpiece of God appeared in the steaming mist. With the gentle sound of water spray, a beautiful woman appeared in the bathtub. Her hair was white and sexy The shoulder is round, as if cut into, it can be said that it is really a jade skin, a glimpse of ten thousand.


    Her head is slightly backward, enjoying the temperature of the water. Her eyelashes are very long. Under the fog, her sad eyes twinkle gently. Her slender and clear arms gently water the flowers. The petals are like spirituality. They rotate around her happily. It is worthy of being a natural body and close to nature.


    "Luotian, three days. I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t come again, I''ll kill you..."


    Luoying thought with annoyance that Luoying was angry with Luotian''s words and food. This was a very good start for him to improve Baihua valley. If she let her master down this time, it would be difficult to ease the relationship between Baihua Valley and Luotian. She would be very hard to be caught in the middle. You know, Baihua Valley is a must to kill Yu Luotian. After all, Luotian killed a lot of Baihua valley Female disciple.


    Caressing her skin gently, Luoying is a little upset. She unconsciously thinks of all that happened in the cave that day. She is full of twists and turns. She is extremely bold


    Luo Ying''s pretty face became very blushing.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Baihua Valley and seek death?"


    Outside the Baihua Valley, a sharp drink was heard. Several women with strong breath rushed over and stood in the void. Many disciples formed a large array below, waiting for cold eyes.


    One of them is a very beautiful female elder. She is dressed in red and stands in the air. She points her sword to the ground and looks out of the Baihua valley. Her spiritual power rolls abnormally. It is indistinct that black and white spiritual power fluctuate alternately, and they can not help but shout in a cold voice.


    I saw that it was like two black and white dragons. In the Yin and Yang spirit power, there came a cold hum: "what a big shelf in Baihua Valley, is that how to welcome guests?"


    "Whether it is a guest or an enemy, it depends on your way of entering the door first..."


    The beautiful woman in red, holding a long sword in her hand, exclaimed, her eyes were very dignified. Her spiritual power fluctuated greatly. Moreover, as far as she knew, no one except Yin and Yang sect seemed to know it.


    "The hundred flowers array really deserves its reputation. Ha ha, don''t panic. I came down from the Yin and Yang sect to aim at that Luotian. So I want to discuss with Guigu. You must have heard that it''s the spirit body. Once this person grows up, he will suffer a lot."


    Yin and Yang gradually closed and disappeared, and a young man in black and white appeared, with black hair and shawl. His eyes were like stars, and his figure was slender. He was also a good-looking talent. He was just the son of Hou Bu who was newly elected by the Yin and Yang sect.


    Yin Yang sect seems to have absorbed the lessons of the last two times. The selected son is of high level, which is about the middle stage of the channeling. It is probably because of the fear of falling down again.


    Behind the Yin and Yang sage son, there are two elders in grey clothes. They are extremely psychic. They should be masters in the later stage of channeling. The one who used to hum coldly was one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "It seems that the people of Yin Yang sect are not good at this time..."


    The beautiful woman of the red elder of Baihua valley was hesitant when she looked at the three men. The reputation of Yin Yang sect in the middle region was not very good. Many powerful female practitioners were plundered into it. It is said that the yin-yang skill practiced by the yin-yang sect is to use women as the cauldron.


    "It turns out to be a friend of Yin Yang sect. I''ve heard about shenti in Baihua valley. In this case, I''ll report to the valley master and accept three people according to the VIP etiquette. Please wait a moment!" This woman is also the generation of careful mind, she dare not easily let these three people in.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Please..."


    In the middle, the Yin and Yang sage son, standing with negative hands, swept over the beautiful face of the woman in red, and said with a smile.


    "Keep an eye on the door. Don''t let people disturb the three noble guests of Yin Yang sect. Once someone breaks in, start the hundred flowers array and kill them without mercy." Finally, the woman in red drinks cold.


    "Yes, elder Hongxia!"


    In the air, there are hundreds of women under Qi Qijiao to drink, and then the women in red turn into a red light and disappear in place.


    "Well, is this meant for us? As far as I know, there are at most two experts in the later stage of channeling in Baihua valley. We are prepared to take them down this time. If these women are taken down, they are really good cauldrons for practicing Yin and Yang Education... "


    Looking at the numerous disciples of Baihua valley below, one of them was very beautiful and beautiful, and one of them said in a very invisible voice.


    "Two elders, don''t be impulsive. As far as I know, the owner of Baihua Valley is not simple. She is good at refining tools. It seems that she has got the true biography of a master in Tianbao Pavilion. It is better to solve this matter peacefully. It can not only maintain the reputation of our yin-yang sect, but also accept Baihua Valley completely..."


    In the middle of the Yin and Yang saint, looking at the valley mountain flower sea deep in the hundred flowers Valley, whispered.


    "Yes, what the son said is very true. Just imagine that Baihua Valley is also a very famous sect in the central region. If it is not handled properly and spread, it will certainly have a great impact on our yin-yang sect..."


    Another gray clothes old man is a little fat, a pair of eyes like Yin and Yang, the sun and the moon reincarnation, but now it is gloomy said.


    "What Shengzi and brother Mo said is very true. Don''t worry. Although I''m impulsive, I''m not a fool. This time we got the secret order from the sect leader to subdue Baihua valley. We won''t act in disorder. To say that Sha Qianxue, the leader of the valley, I''ve been acquainted with her for a long time. I''ve known her from there Yes, it''s quite true. Moreover, this sand Qianxue looks very beautiful. Please don''t compete with me. She''s my appointed cauldron... "


    The old man in grey looked at the son and another old man in grey.


    "Now that Pharaoh says this, the son of God will not take away the love of others, but let''s wait until the valley of flowers is taken."


    Yin Yang''s eyes flickered carelessly, and he said softly that he knew that he had just been elected to be the son of the Holy Son. Many people were not satisfied with him, especially some elders. This elder, known as the Pharaon, was one of them.


    "Besides, it''s not bad to wait for the big snow to come down. Maybe you are interested in it Mo Lao looked at the Pharaon with a smile and whispered.


    "You..."


    The face of the Pharaon changed, and he was a little ugly.


    With a faint smile, the son of yin and Yang glanced at the Pharaoh: "don''t blame the Pharaon. Don''t be a joke with you. If we can win the Baihua Valley this time, the three of us will make great achievements, which is enough to make the strength of my disciples reach a higher level. After all, the female disciples of Baihua valley are virgins, which is very good for practice. If the Pharaoh wants to I''ll do it myself... "


    "Well, the son has a heart..." The Pharaon''s face slightly slowed down and whispered. He knew it was the son''s way to win him over, but he was willing to accept it.


    Let''s talk about baihuagu.


    "Report to the valley master, the new son of yin and Yang sect and two elders, come to visit our Baihua Valley!"


    In front of a large hall of flowers, the former woman in red stood bowed and sent her voice into the depth of the hall.


    "Yin Yang religion? We have nothing to do with each other. What did they do here? Last time, they even dared to frame us up with that little beast named Luotian. It''s unreasonable... "


    From the depths of the hall came a solemn voice of a cold woman, and then a purple figure appeared in front of the woman in red, that is, Hongxia.


    The girl''s black hair is like a cloud, with an old jade hairpin on it. Her face is delicate and bright. Her nose is as straight as she is carefully carved out. Her lips are small and curved like cherries. Her body is exquisite and protruding. She has a mature and bright fragrance, full of vitality, but her whole body is full of thick and thick The breath of the superior, gorgeous in the world.


    It is the owner of Baihua Valley Sha Qianxue, the master of Luoying.


    "Back to the valley master''s words, listen to the Yin and Yang Saint son''s saying that they came to deal with naluotian this time. Now Luotian is a divine body, and if it grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable. So we come to discuss how to eradicate this man..." Hongxia, the elder in red, replied softly."Hum, it''s a bunch of nonsense. The great yin-yang sect has been standing in the middle region for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless strong people. Are you afraid of a little guy in the early stage of channeling? I also need the help of people from baihuagu. If you have anything to discuss, you can get rid of it... " Sand thousand snow cold hum way.


    "Valley master, there is something wrong with this matter..."


    At this time, a voice came, a woman in yellow, with a half black mask on her face, came over. It was Luoying who had just bathed.


    "When I was talking about important things with the elder, you were the only girl who dared to interrupt. Why not Sha Qianxue looked at the falling Ying, a little doting in his eyes flashed by, and said rather angrily.


    "I''ve met the valley master, I''ve met the elder Hongxia..."


    Luo Ying goes forward and presents the ceremony to master and Hongxia elder. Then he looks at Sha Qianxue and says, "master, the wolf of yin and Yang sect has been spying on the beauty of my disciples of Baihua valley. Over the years, my disciples of Baihua valley have lost a lot of people. I suspect it is the ghost of yin and Yang sect. This time, they came to kill Luotian with joint efforts. In fact, they should be beating me Huagu''s idea... "


    "I know that. What''s your plan..." Sha Qianxue looks at the Luoying road.


    "The yin-yang sect is very powerful. The yin-yang sect leader also has two Dharma protectors, both of whom are from the real spiritual realm. It is even said that when the yin-yang sect reaches the heaven realm, he doesn''t know whether it is true or not. Therefore, master, we can''t turn away the door at this time, so as not to give lip service..."


    After listening to Luoying''s words, Sha Qianxue nodded slightly, "Yin Yang sect is really powerful, we can''t compare with Baihua valley. What we fear is yin-yang sect, not these three people. With them, as long as they are not experts above the true spirit, we can''t make a big wave. OK, open the valley gate to welcome visitors!"


    "Yes, valley master..."


    Hongxia and Luoying nodded together, following the sand and snow toward the entrance to the outside of Baihua valley.


    At the entrance of Baihua Valley, Yinyang Shengzi and two elders stand in the void, watching three beautiful shadows fly back from the depths of Baihua valley. They can''t help but look at the past.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Baihua Valley, which makes Baihua pale..." That mo old looking at the distance flies like a fairy general Jiang Yi Sha thousand snow not from exclamation.


    "Sha Qianxue, the master of Baihua Valley, will soon be my cauldron stove. It''s exciting to think about it..."


    Those Pharaons showed a look of Yin desire in their eyes, while Yin and Yang saints were staring at Luoying beside Sha Qianxue.


    Luoying and shaqianxue have their own characteristics. They are both beautiful people. When he was in the heavenly palace, he saw the wind and color of Luoying. However, there were too many people at that time. The yin-yang sect had just been beaten in the face by Luo Tian. He was not good at chatting up. Moreover, Luoying was extremely arrogant. He was afraid of hitting a soft nail and lost the reputation of yin and Yang cult.


    "It turns out that he is the newly elected son of yin and Yang sect, and there are two elders. I don''t know what I want to do when I go to Baihua valley."


    Sha Qianxue stopped 500 meters away from the three people. Qingyue''s voice came over and asked faintly. Although Hongxia had told her, she still wanted to ask.


    "Well, sister Sha, have you ever known me?"


    Yin and Yang son of the Pharaon around the back of the indecent mind, now arch body smile way.


    "You are law merciless?"


    Sha Qian Xuening looked again, recognized the man, and then said faintly, "it''s you. A thousand years ago, you came to pursue the little valley master of Baihua Valley, but the valley master knocked out the Baihua valley. If I hadn''t interceded for you, you would have been dead..."


    "Well, it''s an old story of the Chen family. Please don''t mention it again..."


    The Pharaon was embarrassed for a moment, and then said, "sister Sha, brother Mo and I came to Baihua valley with the son of God. The little beast of Luotian killed many disciples of Yin Yang sect and Baihua valley. He was a God. I believe you should know about the spirit body. Once you grow up, you will surely retaliate against our two sects crazily, which will bring many forces I can''t raise my head for ten thousand years, so I came here to discuss and kill the big plan... "


    "Oh? As far as I know, the strength of that spirit body is still very low. No wonder you can''t destroy it with the power of Yin Yang sect? What''s more, Zifu hates this person deeply, and its influence is even stronger than that of Baihua valley. Why don''t you cooperate with them, but you just find me in baihuagu? "


    Sha Qianxue did not open the valley door easily, but asked with a sneer.


    "This..."


    The pharaoh was speechless for a moment.


    "Hehe, younger Zhen Jian has met the shagu master..."


    At this time, yin and Yang''s son smiles and goes forward. He salutes Sha Qianxue first. Then he finishes his time and says: "the master of shagu doesn''t know that our yin-yang sect and the purple mansion are not harmonious. Therefore, we will find Baihua valley. Of course, with the strength of our Yin-Yang sect, it is extremely simple to kill this beast. However, he is a God now, which is something that many forces fear Yes, to tell you the truth, any powerful force can kill this boy. The reason why we find baihuagu is that he is our common enemy, and the other is that we hope that we can kill shenti together, which indirectly improves the reputation of baihuagu and makes a good story in Zhongyu! ""Damn it, I can''t believe that yin-yang sect has found a door at this time. Luotian had better not come here these days..." Looking at the Yin and Yang Saint son, Luoying''s killing intention flashed by, thinking of worry.


    "So, baihuagu owes you Yin and Yang education?" Sha Qianxue sneered.


    "I don''t dare. It''s easy to kill that animal alone with the strength of Baihua valley. It''s a big matter for God and body. I hope we can unite and make a name in the middle region together..."


    The Yin and Yang sage named Zhen Jian said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Zhen Jian, the sage of yin and Yang, talks a lot about righteousness. Sha Qianxue is silent.


    "Sand valley Lord, God body matters a lot. Once this person grows up, it will be disadvantageous to both of us. I believe you should know that the terror after the growth of God body will certainly oppress us for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, which is not what any forces on any side want to see. We have a common enemy. Under such circumstances, exterminating them openly will not only avenge the disciples of our two schools, but also make other powerful factions appreciate us and eliminate the hidden danger of the divine body. I believe that it will be more respected by the world to walk outside after Baihua Valley... "


    I have to say that Zhen Jian''s eloquence is very good.


    "Valley master..."


    Luo Ying wants to say nothing. Zhen Jian talks about killing Luo Tian in front of her face, which makes her feel angry. On the surface, she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Sha Qianxue gently waved his hand: "Yin and Yang Saint son, I''m not a person who seeks fame. It''s unnecessary to let other forces appreciate us, but Luotian did kill many of our disciples in Baihua valley. This son will die!"


    After listening to Sha Qianxue''s words, yin and Yang Sheng Zi nodded in a hurry. Just as she was about to say it, she continued: "but I have the rules of Baihua Valley, and I don''t receive any men. So, three of you, how to kill that deity, please tell me directly..."


    "This Master Sha Gu, I''m joking. Although I don''t have much contact with baihuagu, I don''t think we have any gratitude or resentment. Even if there are, I believe that we will spread the wrong message. If this kind of hospitality is spread out, how can our yin-yang sect stand out... "


    "Since this is the case, let''s go


    "Hum, I can''t believe that the master of shagu is so hospitable. I can''t believe it. OK, let''s go, let''s go, alas..." The old Mo also shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t know about yin-yang religion, but I know that The whereabouts of the animals


    When they were about to turn around and leave, Luo Ying suddenly said that she was worried about Luo Tian.


    "Ying''er..."


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luoying, and Luoying looks at Sha Qianxue and whispers: "Valley master, although I don''t receive men in Baihua Valley, it''s very important to kill naluo. The Baihua hall around Baihua Valley is also a place for discussion. It''s not disrespectful to friends of Yin-Yang sect, but it won''t break the rules of Baihua valley."


    "Baihua Hall..."


    Sha Qianxue was stunned and understood the meaning of this lover. The Baihua hall really belongs to the periphery of Baihua valley. It is not so much a place to discuss major issues, but a place to ambush the opponent. The Baihua hall has many organs, which can not only achieve the purpose of cooperation with the other party, but also be afraid of the other party''s trouble... "


    "Valley master, I think Ying''er''s plan is very good. No matter what, you can''t neglect the friends of Yin-Yang sect..." Hongxia, a woman in red, said with a smile, but a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. The woman was very resourceful, and the needle was hidden in her smile.


    "Well, younger martial sister Luoying, I naturally know the whereabouts of the beast, and I have sent someone to lock him down. Only our two families can do something to find a vast area for the attention of the public. Killing this deity can not only repay the hatred of our two families, but also make the world show great respect for our two schools. This is also for the future development of the sect..."


    Yin and Yang Saint son''s eyes fell on Luo Ying''s body, swept her exquisite body, and said with a smile.


    "It''s reasonable. If so, three of you, although I have the rules of forbidding men to enter Baihua Valley, there is a Baihua hall, which belongs to the periphery of Baihua valley. Let''s discuss this matter. The three of you came from a long distance, and I can''t help but chill the hearts of the three..."


    Sha Qianxue pondered for a moment.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Sha is right. You can discuss it anywhere..."


    Sha Lao''s eyes flashed a little insidious and said with a smile.


    "You''d better call me the valley master. I have nothing to do with you. It''s just an acquaintance..." Sand thousand snow light looked at this sand old indifferent said.


    "It doesn''t matter now. It will matter in a moment. Sha Qianxue, the owner of Baihua Valley, will make you my forbidden fish in a moment, as a cauldron for me to practice martial arts..."


    Looking at the purple robe, the old Sha couldn''t hide the exquisite and elegant woman. He thought of evil in his heart, but on the surface he nodded in embarrassment and stopped talking.


    "Open the hundred flowers Valley array!"


    Sand thousand snow light said.


    "Yes, valley master..."


    A group of female disciples, Ying Ying Ying and Yan Yan, answered in unison. Then they rowed with both hands, which was extremely complicated. After a while, there was a road paved by countless flowers, which extended to the feet of the three men of yin and Yang, and the other end was the hall of flowers.


    "Three, please..." Sand thousand snow light said.


    "Please!"


    Yin and Yang Shengzi smiles, bows his hands and nods, and inadvertently glances at the disciples below and steps on the flower road.


    The Baihua hall is located at the periphery of Baihua valley. The whole hall is like a huge flower, with fragrance overflowing, which can be called a work of art."Have you met the valley master, these three people are yin-yang religion?"


    When Sha Qianxue, Hongxia and Luoying were walking along the road of Baihua hall with Yin and Yang Shengzi, a middle-aged Lavender woman was caught in the distance. Although she was not very good-looking, she was of excellent figure. She was su Changlao who accompanied Luoying to the grand gathering of all nationalities that day.


    "Elder Su, I didn''t expect you to come out in seclusion. Yes, these three are the guests of Yin Yang sect. They come here to discuss the plan to deal with Luotian..." Sha Qianxue saw Su Changlao''s arrival, nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Against lotian?"


    Old Su was a little stunned and puzzled. However, she said hello to the three members of the Yin Yang sect. After all, this is the territory of Baihua valley. Although she did not like the Yin and Yang cult, she still treated them with courtesy.


    "Now, the two masters of Baihua valley are all here, and we''ll catch all of them."


    The Yin and Yang sage son greets the elder Chongsu with great demeanor. At the same time, he appreciates the scenery of Baihua Valley and praises them constantly. Soon, the party arrives at the Baihua hall.


    All the guests and the host sat down. Sha Qianxue, dressed in a crimson purple robe, sat in the middle of the room, which was full of beauty. On the other side, there were a group of elders from Baihua valley. Except for those who were in seclusion, there were almost all of them. There were eight people in total. The strength of Sha Qianxue was mainly Su Changlao, an expert in the later stage of channeling. There were two others in the middle stage of psychics It''s all early channeling.


    Luoying also sits in the last position. As the head of the disciples, she is also the valley master of the last hundred flowers Valley and Sha Qianxue''s favorite disciple. Therefore, it is normal for Luoying to have her seat at the end of Tianzhao''s elder position.


    On the other side are the three members of the Yin and Yang sect, the son of yin and Yang, and the two elders, Mo and FA. It seems that the personnel are weak, but the strength of these three people is extremely terrible, which makes baihuagu dare not be careless. The strength of these two gray clothes old men is comparable to that of Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao.


    Since he can be chosen as the son of yin and Yang, his cards are naturally terrible, and he may even be able to compete with the masters in the later stage of channeling.


    "Three, let''s make a long story short. Where is Luotian and how are you going to deal with him?"


    Sha Qianxue sits on the top of the throne, like a queen, and looks at the three saints of yin and Yang. Now she also puts the killing of Luotian on the reputation of the sect. After all, Luotian is a deity and an enemy of Baihua valley. Although this person''s strength is low, she can pay attention to the fact that she can kill Luo with the strength of Baihua valley or Yinyang sect God, it''s very easy, but in the end, it''s still the vanity of shaqianxue who is trapped by fame and wealth, kills the gods and makes his fame and fortune famous.


    The three men looked at each other. The son of yin and Yang bowed slightly and looked at the women present. Then he said faintly: "don''t worry, valley master. The beast killed many people of our yin-yang sect and asked me to change the son of yin and Yang. This revenge can''t be ignored. This man is extremely cunning, and his age seems to be not too old. However, he is extremely resourceful After tracking him for a long time, he has been locked in his position. It is easy to kill him... "


    "The son of yin and Yang seems to be very wordy..."


    Luo Ying at the end frowned slightly. She suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to suggest the master of Valley master to let the three men in. She couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while.


    At this time, in the hall, a woman, dressed in green, looked handsome, carrying a jade tray, on which were placed more than a dozen delicate jade cups, in which the fragrance overflowed and the petals floated.


    "Yanyu, why are you serving tea? What about the sleeve in charge of this hall? "


    Seeing the woman in green and bringing tea in, Sha Qianxue said casually that this Shuixiu is a very good disciple in the valley, ranking third in the strength of the disciples. Not long ago, he just promoted to the half step psychic realm. Among the disciples, fame is second only to Luo Ying.


    "If you go back to the valley master, there was something wrong with Shuixiu two days before practicing martial arts, and she is healing. So the disciple will take her place for her and entertain the guests of Yin Yang sect..." This misty rain bows down carefully to say.


    Sha Qianxue nodded slightly, took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then he looked at the three masters of yin and Yang: "three of you have come from afar. Please taste the Baihua tea from Baihua valley. It has the magical effect of clearing the heart and eyesight, cultivating the mind and nourishing the spirit..."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Baihua Valley''s Baihua tea has magical effects. It''s a great honor to taste it today..." The son of yin and Yang took a look at the misty rain, politely reached out and picked up a jade cup. He gently put it on his mouth and sniffed it with gratitude. The two elders also took a cup, tasted it and praised them one after another.


    Yanyu then gave the jade plate to several elders and Luoying.


    "This misty rain..."


    Luoying took the last cup of tea in her hand and put it on the tea table beside her body. Looking at Yanyu, she had some doubts in her heart. Few people came to the hall of flowers. She was always in charge of it. Although she knew that Yanyu was very active among the disciples, she was loved by some disciples and elders. It was no criticism that Yanyu served tea for her, but Luo Tianying always felt asked Question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Let''s talk about where Luotian is in the end. We can send people to do things together."


    Sha Qianxue sips the fragrant tea lightly, uses the elegant pole, then looks to the Yin and Yang Saint son three people, slowly said.


    "Well, sister Sha, to tell you the truth, we have one more thing to discuss when we come here under the order of the leader."


    Seeing that Sha Qianxue and the elders in this room drank more or less fragrant tea, the Pharaon stood up and said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Sha Qianxue was slightly stunned and asked casually. Seeing that the law was merciless, it seemed that it was different from that just now. He had some doubts in his heart and raised a bad premonition.


    "That''s it..."


    The Pharaon stepped forward and said with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that the people in Baihua valley are outstanding and the women are outstanding. They are all astonished by nature and human beings. Therefore, our yin-yang sect wants to include Baihua Valley under our yin-yang sect. We have forged a good relationship between Qin and Jin, cultivate each other and learn from each other''s strong points and make up for each other...."


    "Wanton, ruthless law, you want to die!" Sha Qian Xuedun looked cold and said in a cold voice. The spiritual power of her body began to surge, but to her surprise, the spiritual power had condensed several times, and she could not agglomerate. Her body became very soft and she was shocked. The other elders were also like this.


    "Sha Qianxue, don''t struggle. You are the fish on the chopping board after taking the spirit power ecstasy powder of our Yin and Yang sect. We can''t recover without three hours..." The Pharaon couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bang..."


    A tea table was overturned, and a woman''s body was shaking, and some of her standing was unstable. It was the elder Su, who was angry in her eyes at the moment and tried to concentrate his spiritual power. She killed the Pharaon, but now she is not as good as the general psychic master. She was beaten by the Pharaon and vomited blood and snorted scornfully: "stupid woman In your heyday, you were still afraid of you. Now you are not as good as a dog... "


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several other elders felt their bodies soft and fell to the ground.


    "Yin Yang sect, you are so despicable that you enter our Baihua Valley in the name of getting rid of shenti Luotian. It turns out that you want to plot my Baihua Valley!"


    Sha Qianxue sat on it, secretly running spiritual power, but it failed several times. At the moment, he looked at the Pharaon coldly and said, his mind was turning rapidly and thinking of countermeasures.


    "Stupid woman, do you need such bravado to deal with a little Luotian? Do you want to blame or blame you for being confused by fame and wealth, let me in, hum... "


    That mo old disdains to hum a way.


    "Alas, sand valley master, in fact, our yin-yang sect is good for you. The strength of Baihua Valley can only be regarded as medium level in the middle region, and all of you women are astonished. Even if our yin-yang sect does not plot against you, other forces will covet. Why not form a double cultivation partner? Maybe after enjoying the feeling of enchantment of men and women, the master of shagu will linger on and forget to return... "


    The Yin and Yang sage son, dressed in black and white robes, sneered at Sha Qianxue. Then he looked at the same fallen ground and angrily looked at his own Luoying with a smile: "Luoying, you are the eldest disciple of Baihua valley. Your strength is good. We are double cultivation. You must take a step further. In fact, I have been paying attention to you for a long time..."


    "Yin Yang sect, you brutes, I won''t promise you if baihuagu dies. As long as I don''t die today, I promise to destroy your yin-yang sect!"


    Luoying looks very indifferent and stares at Yin and Yang. She really regrets that she suggested the valley master to let these people in.


    "Hundred flowers hall, start killing array, no one left!"


    The snow is cold.


    "Valley master, the terror of the array can''t be started. The disciples have destroyed the array. Now the situation is gone. I think we should obey the Yin and yang doctrine, and live well..."


    At this time, the woman in green came in, that is, misty rain, looking at the sand above the thousand snow eyes Shuo some Dodge, the latter''s eyes light said.


    "You traitor, I can''t imagine that you colluded with the Yin and Yang cult to frame up the valley. What benefits did the Yin and Yang cult give you?"


    Sha Qianxue couldn''t help staying. She never thought that Yanyu, the third disciple in her own Valley, would dare to betray Baihua valley.


    "In fact, she has been Ben Shengzi''s person for a long time. I can only blame Sha Qianxue for not seeing through. Soon after I became the son of God, I urgently needed to do meritorious deeds and take you baihuagu and send them to our Yin Yang sect. I believe that our yin-yang sect disciples will certainly increase their strength through you. In a word, I also want to thank shagu master for cultivating so many beautiful people Female disciple, ha ha ha... "


    Yin and Yang''s son, with black hair and shawl, once grasped the misty rain and kneaded it hard at her sensitive place. The misty rain immediately uttered a sweet cry, and his face was crimson. He looked at the yin-yang Saint son angrily like a lover, but he was dodging the angry eyes of Sha Qianxue and a group of elders.


    "Do you think that''s emotion? He is just playing with you. He treats you as a cauldron for cultivation. The valley master treats you as if he has already gone out. You should be punished for your own personal gain. You should die of misty rainLuo Ying looked at the third younger martial sister and said coldly.


    "I''m damned. I think it''s you, Luoying. Is the valley master half as good to me as you are? Why can you become the eldest martial sister? I can''t. why did master give you all the altar flowers that master worked hard to refine. Without the altar flowers, your strength is very ordinary. Don''t think you are the body of all flowers and can''t afford it. I''ve been half beaten by you in Baihua Valley all the time. I don''t accept it! "


    This misty rain listened to Luo Ying''s words, seemed to stab her pain all of a sudden, angrily pointed to Luo Ying and growled.


    "It seems that you have a long history of resentment against me, and usually you respect me a lot. It turns out that all this is false, isn''t it?"


    The sound of the falling English is very cold.


    "You just know now, is it a little late, if it is not for the son of God to take a fancy to your body, I will kill you now..." Misty rain angrily cheered.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible sword light passed by, and the misty rain that was about to say something else was suddenly split in two by this sword light. The flesh and blood were flying, and the corpses were on the scene. They didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    All of a sudden, even the sage son of yin and Yang and the two elders of yin and Yang sect were surprised. They looked at the person who made the move. Luoying was actually Luoying! There was an ancient sword in my hand, and a drop of blood slipped on it.


    "Those who betray the valley of flowers will die!"


    Luo Ying gnaws her teeth!


    "Good, Ying''er, well done, worthy of being the valley master of Baihua Valley at the end of my visit!" Seeing Luoying''s great power, he killed the misty rain with a sword. Sha Qianxue nodded and said to himself.


    "You You didn''t drink that fragrant tea? "


    The Yin and Yang sage asked.


    "Yes, I''m not thirsty!"


    Luoying replied that she was thrown into the jar by Luotian for a period of time, and her tone became a little like that of Luotian.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the son of yin and Yang did not know how to answer.


    "Hum, a little girl in the early stage of channeling, I can''t believe that she is still in the body of ten thousand flowers. It''s good. What are you waiting for? Take her down and don''t let her affect our plan..." The Pharaon snorted coldly.


    The son of yin and Yang stepped forward and blocked in front of the Pharaoh: "give this woman to me. The two elders quickly control the others..."


    "Good to say, hey..." The Pharaon couldn''t help laughing and turned to Sha Qianxue. He wanted to turn the shaqianxue into his training tool in public.


    "God flower bed!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, and suddenly a huge flower appears on his head, drooping bars of energy fluctuation, protecting himself inside, holding Gu Lian, and killing the son of yin and Yang.


    "It''s really a good defense, but Luoying, you''re not my opponent..."


    Zhen Jian, the son of yin and Yang, looks at the fallen flowers in the altar. He takes a picture of it. The spiritual power of his palm is like Yin and Yang. It''s so horrible that there are black and white lights around his body, just like the dividing line between night and day. It''s very strange.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the energy of the ancient sword of Luoying collides with the palm of Zhen Jian, the Holy Son of yin and Yang, and his body suddenly flies upside down.


    "Well, you can''t help yourself..."


    Yin and Yang''s son could not help but snort. He was about to leave when he suddenly saw that Luo Ying was flying backwards in the direction of sand and snow. He was not good at it, and his body swept over.


    Luoying, on the way back to Russia, received all the elders under the altar flowers, and finally quickly swept to Sha Qianxue''s side and covered her with altar flowers.


    "Master, it''s Ying''er''s fault that has harmed baihuagu..."


    Luoying''s eyes were red, and her tears were almost down. If she had not suggested that these people should be welcomed to the hundred flowers hall, there would have been no such change.


    "Silly child, it''s the misty rain that should be damned. What''s your crime..." Sha Qianxue is protected by the altar flower, and is temporarily safe. At the moment, she looks at Luoying''s self reproach look, and softly comforts him.


    "What cunning women, do you think this altar flower protects them? Sha Qianxue, you are determined to be my cauldron furnace! "


    The Pharaon was still playing cat games with mice, but he didn''t expect that Luoying would protect Sha Qianxue and other people. He immediately gave a dissatisfied look at Yin and Yang, and the Holy Son Yin measured and said, a big hand appeared, which was extremely terrifying. He tore up the space and wanted to take away the altar flowers.


    "Roar Spiritual blessing


    Sha Qianxue drinks heavily. She knows that with the strength of Luoying, she can''t keep the altar flowers. The gap between them is too big. Once the flowers are picked off, the consequences will be unimaginable. She immediately tries her best to transfer spiritual power to Luoying.


    "Bang..." With a sound, the altar flowers shook violently, and the old man of the pharaoh was shaken back.


    "Valley master, Ying''er, it''s no way to go on like this. The altar flowers are protected by too much, and their spiritual power is scattered. It won''t last long. Let''s go out and fight them to death!" Su Changlao was bleeding from the corner of his mouth at the moment, but he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes, Ying''er, protect the valley master. Let''s go out and fight them to death!" The red dress woman Hongxia elder also cries out.Luoying shook her head bitterly: "all elders, you don''t even have the strength to stand up now. How to resist the enemy? Ying''er received great kindness from you since childhood. Today, she swore to live and die with Baihua valley."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Is Baihua Valley ahead? It''s so huge, it''s just like an ocean of flowers... "


    Luotian stands on a mountain peak with black hair and shawl, dancing with the wind, dressed in hunting clothes, and looks like a young man in white. He is quite handsome. He looks forward to the flowers blooming thousands of meters ahead, peach and plum blossoms, the colorful ocean, and whispers to himself.


    After continuous driving, he finally arrived at the area of Baihua Valley, which made him relaxed.


    "Cough, vomiting I''m sorry... "


    In the broken jar, heimeng pinched his neck desperately, lying on the canopy of Luotian. He vomited more than one strand of yellow water.


    "You son of a bitch, what did you eat and dirty Luotian''s canopy..."


    On the other hand, the ice girl took Luo Tian in a city on her way. She happened to buy a piece of ice jade. Although there was no cold in the nine battle soldiers, the cold degree could barely contain her own divinity. She could not drag Luo Tian down. After all, Luo Tian encountered too many opponents. The nine battle soldiers were his weapons and could not be abandoned Just bought such a piece of ice jade, out of the nine War soldiers.


    Ice girl, who is warming up her divine sense, sees heimeng lying on the canopy of Luotian and vomits wildly. She can''t help but anger. Even Xiaoling is angry and rushes to the side.


    "You bastard, this is the big brother''s defense treasure. How dare you spoil it like this? I''ll kick you to death..." Xiao Ling pinched his waist with both hands and cried angrily.


    "Cough, cough, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, this thing is too bad to eat..." Black fierce pain of the waist are not up, only feel big mouth numb, do not listen to the command, looking at the canopy of that by their own pollution of a large, apologetic said.


    "What are you doing in there? What did you eat, brother heimeng? " Luo Tian invades the divine consciousness, sees everything inside, and frowns.


    "Well, Luotian, I''m sorry. I accidentally ate this food and thought that..." Black fierce bitter face, from the arms out of a yellow as the heart of the general thing, aroma four benefits.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian''s real body into the broken pot, a grasp of black Meng''s hands of things, curious research, this thing is as big as a fist, orange, smell very fragrant.


    "This Brother Luo, to be honest, I found this thing in a jade box over there. It was wrapped by Demon power, and it was damaged. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I want to open one, but I didn''t think of it. Ouch... "


    Black fierce pointed to the garbage that had been collected in the demon emperor''s hall, and then vomited.


    "You deserve it. You bastard, you dare to steal food. Big brother, your canopy is stained by him and can''t be wiped off. What should we do? Do you want to kill him and let him pay for his life? " Small Ling fierce stare a black fierce way.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling, but came and came over. Looking at the huge canopy on the ground, he reached out to wipe the yellow colored things on it, frowned slightly, and then put his hand on it to activate his spiritual power. He wanted to force the color out, but he didn''t think that the orange color could not be forced out. A large piece of yellow lacquer, like a big patch, became very ugly.


    "What a strange thing, it was dyed on it..." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "If I''m right, this bastard ate the bladder of the king of deep sea snake whale. This kind of thing can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and has another effect, that is, it has a very effective dyeing effect..."


    A piece of ice jade floated over, the figure of ice girl appeared on it, holding the orange, oval, like a big orange, which was taken by the black fierce boy in his hand, and said solemnly.


    "So it is..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of..."


    At the moment, black Meng came over, very ashamed and self reproach.


    "did not think that there was such a thing in the hall of the emperor, but we did not check it carefully. If it is good, it should be able to extract what is the essence of it. Otherwise, it will not be possible to preserve such a thing with the strength of the king, and to wrap it up with immortal force for thousands of years."


    "The demon emperor also has life. This thing is actually very rare. Maybe the bladder of the king of snake and whale has a great effect on the demon emperor. Otherwise, it can''t be preserved like this, but now it''s cheaper for this boy..." Ice girl finally looked at the black fierce way, black Meng can not help the corner of the mouth a puff, in the heart murmured: "I knew it was this thing, kill me not to eat..."


    "Brother heimeng, thank you..."


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said, smiling black fierce some heart hair, Huagai is Luotian''s defensive card, he made this for him, he also thanks himself? Even small Ling and ice girl also some dazed looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian did not answer. He took the snake whale King''s inner gall in the ice girl''s hand. He grasped the heart of the snake and whale king, and urged the canopy to move. Suddenly, an orange mist wrapped the canopy and finally dyed it all orange.


    "Not to mention, it''s much better than it was at first..." Small Ling glared at the changed color of the canopy, giggle and say."Yes, I can''t believe that heimeng, you''ve helped Luo Tian by mistake..." Seeing what Luo Tian did, bingnu understood what he meant.


    Black fierce embarrassed scratched the brain, or some do not understand.


    "It''s hard to find a crystal in the chaotic sky. It''s rare. Once exposed, it''s bound to attract the prying eyes of some powerful people. Now with this color, it plays an excellent camouflage role..." Luo Tian looked at the ice girl and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I wanted to help brother Luo dye at the beginning..."


    Black fierce step forward sincere said, but was small Ling a foot to kick to one side, angry voice scolded: "you this bastard, fortunately big brother''s Huagai is OK, but you still come to pretend?"


    "Come on, you girl, don''t beat people all the time. Brother heimeng is one of his own. He''s just a flowery cover. Besides, he really helped a lot this time..." Luo Tian stops Xiao Ling and smiles at the same time.


    "Well, brother Luo, you are welcome..." Ling''s buttocks were a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Luotian, let''s go. I feel something is going on in baihuagu..." Suddenly ice girl said solemnly.


    "Yes?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. And Xiaoling and heimeng also looked at the ice girl, who said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion or my calculation is not accurate. You know, I''ve recently learned the divination of the demon emperor, so..."


    "Go


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for Bing Nu to finish. She left the broken jar and ran away in the direction of Baihua valley. Along the way, Luotian always felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know where the specific problem was. Now Bing Nu said this, which made Luo Tian think that something must have happened to Baihua valley.


    At the moment, Baihua Valley has become a hell on earth. Those beautiful female disciples rushed to the Yin and Yang saints one by one like moths to the fire. There are also two elders in grey clothes who are destroyed by them and turned into blood mist. However, many disciples are still furious and willing to die. The whole Baihua Valley flows into a river of blood and dyes Baihua red.


    "Sha Qianxue, don''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t let Luoying collect the altar flowers, today your hundred Flower Valley will be extinct! Can you bear it? "


    The sand old man of the Yin and Yang sect became a demon who reaped life at the moment. He clapped several female disciples into blood mist with a big hand, and yelled loudly.


    "Big elder, let the elder sister take the altar flowers, and those who eat things by mistake are heroes!"


    At the last moment of their lives, they chose to betray Baihua Valley and turn to the Yin and Yang cult. Even a few female disciples are doing extremely terrible things under the command of yin and Yang Shengzi, serving the Yin and Yang sage.


    "Shut up, Yunyan. You are so shameless that you betrayed baihuagu. Do you have any backbone..."


    One of the female disciples burst into tears, pointing to the angry drink of the female disciple who had just made a noise. At the same time, she turned to look at Sha Qianxue and Luoying who were under the flowers of the altar and called out: "elder martial sister, please protect the valley master and all the elders. Today, the disciple and these animals are like a fight, vowing to live and die with Baihua Valley!"


    "Pledge to live and die with baihuagu!"


    "Pledge to live and die with baihuagu!"


    The rest of the hundreds of disciples raised their voices to the sky, and their voices were like the blood dripping from a cuckoo.


    "Ying''er, let us go out. Elder Ben and they fight. Ying''er, please, hurry up and let me out..."


    Elder Su, Hongxia and other elders were all tearful. They watched their disciples turn into blood mist one by one. Now they would like to eat the meat of Yin Yang sect.


    But Luoying sat cross legged and did not say a word. She closed her eyes and urged the altar flower with all her strength. Two lines of clear tears slipped down and her lips were bitten with blood. Beside her was Sha Qianxue, but she was fainted by Luoying. Otherwise, with Sha Qianxue''s character, she would never have watched her brother and son be slaughtered in this way.


    "Yin Yang sect, I swear here that if you get out of trouble today, you will be destroyed." Luo Ying finally opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were already red, and her beautiful face was a little ferocious. She stared at the son of yin and Yang sect and two elders, biting their teeth and drinking.


    "Well, Luo Ying, why do you need it? I, yin-yang sect members, never force women to practice. You should know that if we three of US attack together, your altar flowers will not be able to survive. I just want you to see the end of your hundred Flower Valley. Isn''t it good like them? And happiness you can''t imagine. I tell you, as long as you don''t accept the altar flowers, all your sisters will die! " Yin and Yang Shengzi sat on the brocade chair, enjoying the service of those Rebellious Female disciples. The evil sneered.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the group of female disciples of Baihua Valley rushed over again. Some of them attacked and killed from the air, but they still had low strength. All of them were furious and swore to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Another group of disciples were beaten into blood mist.


    "The disciples of Baihua Valley listen to the orders. As the leader of the last Valley, I order you all to go out. From today on, Baihua valley will be dissolved." Luoying fiercely stood up and drank loudly to stop the so-called death."My God, baihuagu, I can''t believe that my baihuagu has come to such an end today. Who can save me?"


    Hongxia, the elder in red, looked up to the sky and cried bitterly. Her eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Baihua Valley suffered the worst disaster in a thousand years. The disciples in the valley fell one by one. The blood flowed into a river. The fragrance disappeared and the jade fell into the sky. All the white clouds wept for it. The heaven and earth were moved by it. On the one hand, they were slaughtered, and on the other, they were disciples who vowed to die as if they were going home.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t rush up again..."


    Luoying''s heart is dripping blood and crying for blood. The elders are also red eyes, biting their silver teeth, and yelling loudly at these disciples. They don''t care about them and let them run for their lives. However, those disciples still want to kill them. However, the strength difference is too big. Before they rush to the front, they are beaten into blood by the two elders of the Yin and Yang sect who are just like killing gods The fog turned into blood rain.


    "Luoying, now I''ll give you a chance to collect the flowers from the altar and come to serve Ben Shengzi. I will spare the lives of all the disciples of baihuagu..."


    At the moment, yin and Yang Shengzi is looking at the fallen flower in the altar. Although she is wearing a half black mask, it is hard to hide her unique face.


    "Of course, there is also your valley master. As long as you master and apprentice sincerely submit to our Yin Yang sect, they will be released..." Said the Pharaon.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t listen to this man''s lies. As long as you are still in the valley master and the elders, and there is hope in Baihua Valley, we disciples should not be killed. Kill them!"


    A woman in blue, holding a long sword in her hand, drank quickly, and rushed up again with several disciples.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. Do we have to pile the corpses of Baihua valley into a mountain?" Mo Chang''s impatient hum way, a big hand contains the spirit power of terror to pat the past.


    "No, don''t..."


    Luoying cried out sadly that the woman in blue is a good sister of her, named lanmeng. They have a good relationship in the valley and respect themselves. Now they are watching her die for herself and let Luoying drink. The ancient sword in her hand is chopped in the past.


    "Hum, without the altar flower, you can''t stand a single blow, and you want to save people. It''s a dream..."


    The old Mo Chang hums coldly, and his voice vibrates like thunder, which directly deflects the Luoying ancient sword. Lingwu''s big hand cuts through the space and roars past, and then he shoots at the woman in blue again.


    "Elder martial sister, I will be your younger martial sister in the next life!"


    The woman in blue has an oval face and incomparable delicacy. At the moment, she is suffocated by the mountain pressure of spiritual power, and her heart is bitter and astringent. After a look at Luoying, she is only half a step psychic. At the moment, the spiritual power in her body is surging wildly. She raises her sword to draw a cold light, and cuts it off against the big hand.


    "Hit the stone with an egg, hum..."


    The cold hum of Mo Lao''s disdain and the soul power that startled the sky were like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. First of all, several female disciples were photographed as blood fog, and they didn''t even have time to scream. Meanwhile, the long sword of the woman in blue was broken by inch, and the spiritual power was broken, and her big hand was mercilessly pressed down on her body.


    "Blue dream!"


    Luoying couldn''t help crying out, but she didn''t dare to leave the place, because she was guarding the valley master and the elders. She had reached the limit and was unable to rescue her. She saw that her good sister was going to turn into a blood mist under the hand of the elder mo.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and the Lingli hand that patted to the blue dream was collapsing. At the last moment, it was scattered.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    The elder, surnamed Mo, retreated several strides in succession. His face changed greatly. He looked at the energy dissipation place in an incredible way. A young boy, dressed in white and with black hair, was looking at himself coldly. He couldn''t help crying out. However, this side of Baihua valley was stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be any help. After all, the yin-yang sect was too powerful in the whole process No one in the domain is willing to fight against them.


    "You At last


    When he saw the visitor clearly, the tears in his beautiful eyes flowed down. Looking at the young man, he felt a surge in his heart. He felt an impulse to cry in the arms of this man.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the man who appeared in front of him, yin and Yang''s face changed. He suddenly shook the woman away and looked at Luo Tian. Of course, he knew Luo Tian. After all, he also participated in the grand gathering of the heavenly palace, but the two elders did not attend and did not know each other.


    "Son, who is this man?"


    The Pharaon looked at Luotian with a dignified look. He could see that Luotian was a little fellow in the early stage of channeling. However, he just defused the power of elder Mo''s palm. Although Mo''s palm didn''t use all his strength, it was extremely powerful. The opponent was only in the early stage of channeling, but it could be easily resolved It makes him a little bit incredible.


    "Friends of wanku mountain, this is my Yin Yang sect and baihuagu. Do you want to join in? I know your strength is good, but we are not the rubbish of Yuhuang mountain. Be careful to get angry... "


    The black and white robes of the son of yin and yang are hunting and hunting. His eyes are like the alternation of yin and Yang. He looks at Luotian with a gloomy and terrible tone."I didn''t expect him to come at this time..."


    Elder Su looked at Luo Tian and whispered to himself. A glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes. She knew that Luo Tian''s strength in the first battle of Nantianmen was impossible to kill these people, but she should be able to rush out and keep some of the fire seeds of Baihua valley.


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and terrible at the moment. He glanced at the scene, frowned deeply, and then looked at the blue dream behind him: "they are not your fight for participation. Go back..."


    "Yes..."


    Lanmeng looked at the man who was not too tall. At the moment, she was like a towering mountain in front of her. She sheltered herself from the wind and rain, making her feel like a dream. She nodded subconsciously, but luotian had come to Luoying''s side.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll give everything here to me. I''ll double the losses suffered by baihuagu today, and I''ll let them pay back. Then, count how many sisters have fallen, and I''ll let them pay 10 for each!"


    Luo Tian came to Luoying and naturally helped her to try the tears on her face. He said in a low voice, and looked at elder Su and Hongxia.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the man in front of her, the faint smile, like the spring breeze on her face, is a strong self-confidence. There is a strong chill in the bottom of her eyes, which makes her voice choked and some can''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Finally, Luo Tian looked at them and motioned to elder Su in a slight voice.


    "There are traitors in Baihua valley. The valley master and the elders are affected by the spirit power of yin and Yang sect. They can''t gather spiritual power. It takes three hours to resolve it..." Said Luo Ying softly.


    "Well, let''s share this food with them. We should take care of things. OK, protect them, and give me the rest..." Luo Tian finally said with a smile, and then turned around and looked at the Yin and Yang saints and the two elders. A pair of eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    "The people of the yin-yang sect are really good at bullying a group of women with such bad means. Kneel down and I will give you a good time!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently, so wantonly killing, even he saw some scalp numb, see the Yin and Yang son that the clothes are not neat appearance, is extremely hated, this beast in broad daylight, unexpectedly made such a thing, let Luo Tian real anger.


    "Boy, are you finished? A little character in the early stage of channeling is so arrogant here. Let''s pay ten for one. Today, no matter who you are, I will kill you first


    The Pharaon said coldly at the moment, stretched out a big hand toward Luotian and grabbed it.


    "Watch out, Pharaon. This man is very important..."


    At the same time, his eyes were replaced by Yin and Yang. When he rubbed his hands, a strong wave of Yin-Yang spiritual power came, and he attacked Luotian first.


    "Despicable, two people attack one at the same time..."


    The Hongxia elder under the altar flower changed his face when he saw it. After all, Luotian''s strength was just the peak of the initial stage of channeling, while the other side was a later stage and a middle stage. The difference in strength was too great.


    "As I said, Yin Yang religion doesn''t need to choose another son. If you choose one, I will destroy one. You are really stubborn."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, but the voice remained in the same place. The next moment he appeared behind the son of yin and Yang, and slapped him hard.


    "Roar..."


    The son of yin and Yang roared and felt something different behind him, but he did not turn around. A yellow thing flew out and blocked behind him. At the same time, he flipped his hand and played a yin-yang move. His spiritual power fluctuated very strongly and rolled forward, just like the power of both yin and Yang was bestowed on it.


    "It''s no use. I''ll let yin-yang religion have no son from now on!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was so cold that his big hand still shot it. It didn''t seem that there was any terrible fluctuation of spiritual power. However, when he met Luotian''s palm, Luotian cheated himself and photographed the Yellow shield like thing.


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    Debris flying, the Yellow shield was instantly ground into powder foam.


    "This It''s impossible... "


    Yin and Yang''s son was very surprised. In a flash, he once again raised three or four defensive weapons and blocked them in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Luotian drank, and a series of rustling sound sounded, just like the boiling water of ice and snow, which melted in an instant. Luotian still slapped the yin-yang Saint son with one hand.


    With the sound of "Putong", the body of the yin-yang Saint son flew up like a tattered cotton wadding. He fell heavily on the ground and ejected a mouthful of blood. Pointing at Luotian, he had an unbelievable look in his eyes. Then his arms and arms drooped, his head tilted, and he lost his chance. The third Yin and Yang son fell down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Everything happened so fast that even Mo and FA didn''t respond. The son of yin and Yang died and died. This made them very angry. Before they came, the leader of yin and Yang told him that to keep the son safe, the face of Yin Yang sect could not be lost. But now Still lost.


    "Hiss..."


    The women of Baihua Valley took a breath of air. They knew that even elder Su did not dare to defeat him easily, but they did not think that the young man of wanku mountain was so terrible.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill the son of Yin Yang sect. Who are you?"


    The Pharaon hit the sky with one move. Without waiting for him to react, the son of yin and Yang was killed, which made him surprised and angry. He looked at Luo Tian and cried angrily. He didn''t believe that Luotian was wanku mountain. After all, he had never heard of the name of wankushan. Such an outstanding disciple, the sect could not be unknown.


    "Old man, murderer, people always kill them. Haven''t you been looking for me?" Luo Tian looked at the Pharaon, said faintly, and then his body was slightly crackling. Luotian recovered his original face.


    "It''s you, lotine?"


    Seeing that Luotian was restored to its original appearance, the two elders of the Yin and Yang sect were shocked. They didn''t expect that it was the falling heaven that caused great loss to their yin-yang religion.


    "This..."


    Not only the Yin and Yang religion, but also the people of baihuagu were stunned, and the elder Su was so frightened that he could not speak. The bitterness in his heart was even more bitter than the gallbladder of the snake whale king in his mouth.


    You should know that Luotian is also the enemy of Baihua valley. He once killed many disciples of Baihua Valley, but now it is this person who comes to save them. How can they feel? For a time, the look in the eyes of all the elders was complicated.


    "Ying''er, tell the master the truth. Did you know he was the luotian? During that time, you disappeared, were you with him... "


    Sha Qianxue, the valley master, has been woken up by Luoying, and let her swallow some of the snake and whale King''s gall. As soon as she wakes up, she sees that Luotian has killed the son of yin and Yang and restored his original appearance. She can''t help but ask in a cold voice.


    "Master, I..."


    Luo Ying hesitated and stopped.


    "Alas..."


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luotian on the field with beautiful eyes and sighs slightly. She doesn''t say anything. She slowly recovers her spiritual power by closing her eyes. It seems that the effect of the snake whale King''s inner bladder is not too great, which still makes her still difficult to gather spiritual power.


    "Son of a bitch, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You break in and hide with your strength. After a little time, you will certainly have amazing strength and become a great trouble to us, boy. Unfortunately, you jumped out too early. Today, I will kill you and avenge many of my yin-yang sect''s disciples!"


    The Pharaon was staring at Luotian coldly. He never thought that this young man was the luotian that they were looking for by Yin and Yang religion. He couldn''t help but shout.


    "Yes, boy, I heard that you are a god body, but unfortunately your strength is too weak. Don''t think it''s great to be able to challenge beyond the level. Today we will kill you, and there will be no divine body in the world!"


    The old Mo said with a grim face. In front of their two elders, he killed the son of yin and Yang, which made them angry. The son of yin and Yang was killed again and again. This spread out that yin and Yang really have no face to walk in the world.


    No, although they said it ruthlessly, they still had a little fear for Luotian. After all, yin and Yang sage son was in the middle of the channeling. All his means were used to compete with ordinary experts in the later stage of channeling. Now he was killed by Luotian, and many means were not used. He died too badly.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian''s hand appeared a self-made cigarette, and then burned the flint and lit it. He took a deep breath and looked at these two old things with an idiot''s general look: "cruel words have been said. Why don''t you start?"


    "You..."


    The Pharaon moved in his heart. Luo Tian''s persistence and fear made him have no bottom in his heart. His powerful divine sense was released. He found that there was no strong breath in the nearby hundred Li. He could not help but calm down and take a look at Sha Qianxue and others who were trying to recover. He couldn''t help sneering: "boy, you want them to recover quickly. I tell you, there are at least one of them who have no chance The time can be restored, even if you swallow any antidote. This is the spirit power ecstasy powder made by our leader himself. It not only does his best, but also wants to share Yin and Yang with men. How can it be cheaper for you


    The Pharaon couldn''t help but sneer at him. He regretted that he didn''t make a decision immediately. Now it''s all destroyed by Luotian, and he''s got Yin and Yang.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Pharaon said this, Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao''s face showed a trace of anger. The Pharaon was right. Although the snake whale King''s inner bladder could detoxify hundreds of poisons, it had little effect on this psychic ecstasy powder. After taking the spirit power ecstasy powder, they really had a kind of The unspeakable demand.


    "Shameless things, I''m thinking about how to make your death more painful!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but hum. These two are the guys in the later stage of channeling. Their speed is not much worse than that of using tianxuansan. If a person wants to run, he will be too busy to kill them all here. Otherwise, they will escape and the consequences will be unimaginable."Don''t talk nonsense, kill!"


    The old Mo didn''t know what Luo Tian was smoking. He thought it was a powerful treasure. So he held his breath, his robes were bulging and his hands were determined. It seemed that all the spiritual power of heaven and earth was absorbed by him. It was extremely terrifying.


    "The combination of yin and Yang is the way of human beings and ghosts."


    This Mo Changlao made a move, and his momentum was earth shaking. One Yang and one Yang were like two big days meeting together. The whole world seemed to have become a pattern of yin and Yang dichotomy. He was the master of this Yin and Yang. The king came to Luotian in one step, just like two long Dragons of yin and Yang, bombarding Luotian.


    "Yin and Yang people''s desire, joyous way!"


    The Pharaon also made a move, which made people feel that the singing and dancing of warblers were wonderful and the noise was long. From it, even the low hum of men and the tender sound of women were heard. It seemed that there was only such a primitive voice in heaven and earth, just like a small world, around him.


    Luo Ying and others, protected by the altar flowers, could not feel anything, but those female disciples could clearly feel the voice. These were women who had not been familiar with the relationship between men and women for a long time, and they were immediately flushed with shame and anger.


    "Keep the Lingtai clear and don''t touch his way!"


    Luotian drank like a Buddha, which made all the female disciples come back to their senses one by one. They were afraid of each other. Just now, they almost fell into a state of disrespect.


    "Let''s get out of the nine battles..."


    Luo Tian whispered softly and grasped it. The nine battle soldiers appeared in his hands. Suddenly, a cold and cloudy atmosphere filled the whole hall, which was as heavy as a mountain.


    At the moment, Luotian looks dignified. Compared with Naning jade in Yuhuang mountain, these two old things are much more powerful than those of Naning Jade Emperor. They are worthy of being the elders of great power. Moreover, Yin Yang sect is good at Yin and Yang people''s desire, which makes people unconsciously practice Tao. Although it makes people fascinated, Luotian has no doubt about their power.


    "The wind and thunder are decisive!" Luotian drinks, Tianxuan three changes unfold, instantly rushed to the high altitude, and the two old men to fight.


    "Yin and Yang dominate!"


    "People want to say!"


    Now Mo and FA both drank together and completely put Luotian on their opponents of the same level, even higher. They joined hands to kill Luotian.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian slapped the dragon of yin and Yang, which was the master of yin and Yang, and played his life and death wheel. Then he took nine soldiers in both hands and burst into a drink, and smashed the king in the past.


    The wheel of life and death is a war skill of Luo Tian''s understanding of life and death. It implies that the samsara of life and death is similar to that of elder Mo''s Yin and Yang road. When the two collide, the wheel of life and death instantly enlarges and destroys the yin-yang Road, while the yin-yang road is swallowing the wheel of life and death, and the two are even equal.


    "Boy, I can''t believe that you have such a deep understanding of yin and Yang road. It''s beyond my expectation..." Mo Changlao''s face changed slightly and he snorted coldly, which increased the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the master of yin and Yang, and directly pressed the wheel of life and death under it, but it also took him a lot of effort.


    "Is Yin and Yang happy? It''s no use to me... " Luo Tian drank, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and the nine battle soldiers came forward. The power of human desire became more and more huge, which made him feel the illusion of sinking into it.


    "Boom..." A sound, Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers hit this man''s small world of yin and Yang. Suddenly, the small world fluctuated and then broke. The decadent music and the wonderful dance of Yingge were silent, and he was shocked back.


    "What a fierce man wants to say..."


    Luo Tian''s body retreated, and the nine soldiers made a slight whine. Luo Tian only felt his Qi and blood rolling. The blow just now seemed simple. In fact, Luotian used all his strength. This kind of confrontation is more terrible than the fierce spirit power confrontation. If he had not owned all the women, they all had strong immunity. He would have fallen into it just now.


    Now Luotian has two purposes. On the one hand, he uses the wheel of life and death to fight against elder mo. on the other hand, he uses nine battle soldiers to fight against the Pharaoh, fighting on both sides. After this round, Luotian is temporarily defeated.


    "Boy, you have two talents. I have to say that you are a genius, worthy of the name of the divine body. With time, you will become a great instrument. However, you can''t wait for that day. The divine body is doomed to fall in my hand!"


    Grinding off Luo Tian''s life and death wheel, that Mo Lao saw Luo Tian was repulsed by the Pharaoh, not from the Yin test said.


    "I still wanted to use the Yin and Yang Road of these two people to understand the wheel of life and death. It seems that these two people have no more knowledge of yin and Yang life and death, but they know a lot about the love between men and women. The Yin and yang doctrine emphasizes Yin and Yang, but they never thought they went astray..."


    Luo Tian was a little disappointed, standing tall in the sky, dignified mountains, calm face, black hair flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Boy, the account between you and me in Baihua valley will be calculated later. You should be careful and try your best to deal with them. When the valley master and the elder restore their strength, they will die!"


    Sha Qianxue of Baihua Valley looks at Luo Tian and hums coldly. Although Luotian comes at the critical time and saves the people, Sha Qianxue has no good feelings for Luotian. Not to mention that Luo killed her disciples of Baihua Valley not long ago, she feels a little bad by her performance of Luoying just now. Therefore, she is not polite to Luotian. She should be a little boy.


    Luo Tian grinned at Sha Qianxue and said, "no, these two old things are not my opponents. You should recover quietly. Don''t think about it..."


    "I''ve never thought of anything..."


    Sha Qianxue''s face was inexplicably red. She snorted coldly and stopped talking. After all, she was very uncomfortable with the spirit enchanting powder in her body. She could not help thinking about something that she had never thought of before.


    "I''d better fight with you. Without defense, you can''t resist their attack." Said Luo Ying, after pondering for a while.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the valley master and all the elders need you to protect, OK, finish..."


    At last, Luo Tian took a deep breath and moved his mind. Above his head, a round pot cover appeared. It was yellow and bright. It seemed that it was just dyed. It was his defense canopy. Although he knew that the things refined by Luo Jing in this chaotic sky were extremely hard, Luo Tian had never tried it. Today is the first time to test water, so as to let himself There is a bottom in my heart.


    The nine battle soldiers waved, and the space fluctuated unceasingly. Luo Tianleng looked at the two old guys and stopped talking. He was in front of one of them in a flash, and the nine battle soldiers were fiercely attacked.


    "Kill!"


    The speed of Mo and FA was not slow. Although they were a little surprised by Luotian''s speed, they were only surprised. One of them had a yin and Yang flag in his hand, and the other had a black and white Yin and Yang Sword in his hand, and then he killed Luo Tian.


    The strength of these two men is much stronger than before. They no longer keep their hands. Yin and yang are like ghosts from the Yin world. They cry and howl, which makes people''s scalp numb. They cover Luotian and block out the sun. However, the yin-yang sword seems to cut off Yin and Yang. One side is as black as the same abyss, and the other side is white and bright Sheng, this strong contrast makes people uncomfortable vomiting blood, only feel in hell and Yang reincarnation in general.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two shocking noises broke the space, and the spiritual power fluctuated and sank. The middle was pitch black. Then a violent storm, centered on Luotian and the two elders, exploded and overturned all the women in Baihua valley.


    "Back, back!"


    The female disciple called lanmeng exclaimed in a hurry. She looked at the tall and straight figure in the air with a pair of smart eyes, and a faint look appeared in her eyes.


    "Boy, I can''t believe that your defense is so strong. It''s good. The weapons in your hands are not ordinary. I''ll take them for you today."


    The king''s startling sword fell heavily on Luotian''s canopy, but he didn''t expect to be shaken open. His yin-yang sword was extremely high-level, and even the defensive weapons below the lower level of spiritual power would split in two. Now he was bounced back by the other side, which surprised him, and then there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "One by one, it seems that it''s really difficult to win him without playing cards..."


    At the moment, those Mo Lao holding the Yin and Yang banners said solemnly. With the Yin and Yang banners waving, even ordinary experts in the same realm would be trapped inside, and would turn into ghost of Yin Qi. However, the yellow cover on the top of the head would swing open at once.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to deal with a little guy in the early stage of channeling, forcing us to take out our cards. Boy, I have to say that you, as a God, have terrible fighting power, which is comparable to those of us old guys. In the future, we will let you grow up. It is estimated that the Lord, the leader and the master of the world are not your opponents either..."


    The Pharaoh took a deep breath, and his face became very dignified. He put away his impetuous mind, nodded and looked at Mo Lao. Then he saw a deep killing opportunity in his eyes. His palm turned over, and a sword appeared. It was the same as the previous yin-yang sword, but it was a big part. It was full of more gloomy Yin and Yang Qi Ghosts cry in general, people dare not look directly.


    "The sword of yin and Yang is merciless. You are really shameless. When dealing with a younger generation, you even use such heavy weapons..." See the Pharaon take out this sword, below the sand thousand snow can''t help face a change, cold voice hums a way.


    "Shut up, stinky woman. I''ll kill this boy. I''ll let you become the wanton plaything of my yin-yang sect disciples for them to practice..." Said the Pharaon with a livid face.


    "Asshole!"


    Sha Qianxue looked ashamed and angry. He drank coldly and fiercely looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you should knock down all his teeth in this valley. I''ll buy and sell baihuagu with you!"


    "No problem. I''ll pull out his tongue and give you a drink..." Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at the sandy snow path."Well, you don''t have to..." Sha Qianxue snorted. After listening to Luotian''s words, she almost didn''t vomit. She didn''t have such a heavy taste.


    "Die, son of tongue!"


    At this time, the elder Mo flipped his hands and took out seven objects as big as a human head from his own space ring. Each of them was the size of a head. No, it should be said that this is the head. There are men and women. They are all cut down by one of them. They are bloodstained and resentful. They are pushed into the Yin and Yang banner by him.


    With the sound of "boom", seven heads were blown open, and yin-yang banners made a few dull sounds. Inside, there was a sound of extreme abuse and curse, which made people''s scalp numb. It was like the hell on earth. The faces of women in Baihua Valley changed greatly. The terrible power made them see despair.


    And Luo Ying''s face at the moment is very dignified and fiercely stands up.


    "Ying''er, do you want to help him?" See the performance of the falling leaves, sand thousand snow light voice.


    "Master, I can''t watch him die. He''s dead. We''re all over baihuagu..." Luoying standing in the perspective of justice, the eyes become extremely fierce.


    Sand thousand snow gently nodded: "child, I have seen you since childhood, your mind, how can I not know, go, help her, baihuagu as long as you are there, will be prosperous in the future!"


    "Young master, we will help you too!" The blue dream at the moment did not know where to come from a force, stood up, said loudly.


    Luo Tian glanced at the blue dream, shook his head, and then looked at Luo Ying: "OK, take good care of your master and the elders. I said, I will leave the rest to me and be obedient."


    "I..."


    Seeing Luotian''s strong self-confidence, Luoying didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, the two masters worked together to kill Luotian. If one of them could spare his hand, they would be in danger. That was the real unbearable burden.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll pick you up at any time..." Luo Ying takes a deep look at Luo Tiandao, and then sits cross legged. The blue dream takes all the disciples to protect Luo Ying and others.


    "I didn''t expect the elder martial sister to be so clever in front of this young master. They..."


    Not far away, blue dream looked at Luo Ying and Luo Tian, thinking.


    Luo Tian now received nine battle soldiers, took a deep breath, looking at the strength of the two old guys become extremely strong, face really dignified.


    "Why did he collect his weapons? Did he want to fight the enemy empty handed..." The women in Baihua valley are looking at Luotian, but they don''t know why. Elder Mo and elder FA are also slightly stunned. However, they do not talk nonsense and launch the most ferocious attack against Luotian.


    Once the sword of yin and Yang is combined, its power is more than twice as powerful as it was just now. It tears up the sky, cuts through the river of space, and splits down to Luotian. The yin-yang flag, which is full of ghosts and howls, roars with Yin and Yang, and covers the heaven and earth like an eternal hell.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian drinks, his black hair is flying, his body is tall and straight, and his head is covered with canopy. His eyes are like stars. The whirlpool in the palm of his left hand is the whirlpool of life and death, and his right hand is the seal of heaven, earth and man. He kills one of them.


    "Boy, look at your tenacity of defense, or is my Yin and Yang sword sharp. Even if you don''t die, you will be shocked to death, so that you can know that the gap between realms is not so easy to cross..."


    At the same time, in the space between the two, a small sword flashed like lightning, and even went through Luotian''s defense and cut his neck.


    "Fool, I let you in on purpose. I really think you''ve got me..."


    In the energy fluctuation, Luo Tian''s cold voice came, and the life and death wheel in his hand met him. Shengsheng blocked the sharp sword that cut to his neck. The sword was extremely sharp and broke a wisp of his hair. Luo Tian''s right hand was the seal of heaven, earth and man, which had been prepared for a long time.


    "Well? You... "


    Seeing that Zijian was blocked by Luotian, the Pharaon snorted coldly. He was about to call Zijian to attack again. However, he didn''t expect that a force of terror poured out from Luotian''s right hand and photographed him.


    "Pooh


    Luo Tian had planned for a long time and hit the Pharaon firmly. All he could do was feel a mountain pounding against him. His bones crackled and his internal organs were broken. He spat blood from the sky and even his internal organs vomited out. All of a sudden, he lost his fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    In the energy fluctuation, the pharaoh was suddenly beaten out by Luotian. His body shape was out of control. He fell down from the sky, vomited blood and mixed with fragments. He was half killed by Luotian''s seal of heaven, earth and man.


    With a sound of "Putong", he fell heavily on the grass, and a pit in the shape of a human appeared on the ground. His hair was covered with blood, and his eyes looked frightened. He never dreamed that luotian had such terrible fighting skills, which not only broke his own yin-yang sword, but also seriously injured himself.


    "Boy, your strength really surprised me, but if you fall into my Yin and Yang banner, you will become a ghost, and no one can save you..."


    Seeing that the pharaoh was defeated by Luotian and fell down, Mo Lao couldn''t help but was shocked to see that luotian had fallen into his own Yin and Yang banner. He was so clear about the power of the Yin and Yang banner. He was too clear about the power of the yin-yang banner. Don''t say that in a small initial stage of channeling, even the strong man with half step real spirit fell inside, he would be trapped and dead.


    "Luotian..."


    Seeing the huge Yin and Yang banners, it was like a terrible hell world, crying and howling. Luotian lost sight and was taken in. Luoying stood up again and wanted to rush to help, but worried about master and them. After all, although the Pharaon was still seriously injured, it was hard to guarantee that this person would not jump over the wall and attack them.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. This boy will not die so easily. One blow will hurt an expert in the later stage of channeling. His strength can be imagined..."


    Sha Qianxue looks very dignified and shocked. She is really shocked by Luotian''s fighting skills just now. She is confident that even in her heyday, she is not the opponent of this young man. She is too terrible.


    "This boy is a God. Now it is the early stage of channeling. His fighting power is so terrible. How can he grow up in the future? Ying''er and he may... "


    Sha Qianxue''s mind is active.


    "This man is really terrible. Luotian, don''t be impatient at this time. Huagai will protect you. There should be no problem in a short time. You should recover your spiritual power quickly..."


    At the moment, the Yin and Yang banners are like a ghost prison world, with steel torrent, ghosts like characters walking around like flesh, and the iron rope and oil pot, which is a small Senluo hall.


    There is no spiritual power here, only the terrible Yin ghost Qi, like strong acid, constantly corrodes Luotian''s body. If it is not for the Huagai defense, Luotian will suffer a great loss, and even if he does not die, he will lose his skin. After all, the elders of the general trend have too many means, and if he is not careful, he will hit the road.


    "Do you feel my impatience? Although this place is like a small space, it''s not as good as my broken jar. It''s ice girl, you''ve worked hard... "


    Luo Tian smiles and walks around casually under the canopy, observing everything here. He knows that just now, in order to resist the attack of the two strong men, ice girl controls the Huagai, but she does a lot of work.


    "Hum, it''s OK. Now you don''t want to be sensational. You can find a way to get out. There is no spiritual power here. We can only rely on the spiritual power pill. Although we have a lot of spiritual power pills, as long as we support the Huagai, it''s OK to maintain it for a year, but don''t you worry about the women outside? One by one, they are very beautiful. Or maybe, this person takes you away and takes you to Yin Yang sect. It''s estimated that you can''t have the ability to communicate with heaven... " Ice woman extremely rational said, she is afraid of Luo Tian again sensational, oneself can not stand.


    "Yes, let''s break this thing first. The yin-yang banner is really weird, but it''s too evil. But if you buy it, you should be able to buy a lot of Lingli pills..." After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Luo Tian knows that what he said is reasonable. Although his trapped words will not lead to death, the women in Baihua valley are in danger.


    He grabs a magic elixir and puts it into his mouth. After all, he spent a lot of his spiritual power on the display of heaven, earth and man just now. Now he must break through the Yin and Yang banner and kill the other party. Otherwise, he will be exhausted.


    "The seal of heaven, earth and man!"


    In a very short time, Luo Tian opened his eyes fiercely, and quickly rowed with both hands. Facing the space like hell, he made three seals.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This Mo Lao accepted Luotian. Of course, he knew that it would not be possible to refine him in a short time. He was preparing to take the wounded Pharaoh away from here and rush back to the yin-yang cult. However, he did not expect that the yin-yang banner in his hand exploded, and the yin-yang banner immediately overflowed with Yin-Yang Qi. All the complaining spirits screamed and died, and the yin-yang banner was shocked to death, Falling everywhere.


    "One more time..."


    Looking at Mo Lao, half of his body was blown away, Luo Tian, like a devil, rose from the sky, with a canopy on his head, just like the emperor of heaven on a patrol. He once again put his hand on the injured Mo Laoyin.


    "Ah, no, don''t..."


    At the moment, this Mo Lao really felt the coming of death and gave out a cry of fear, but it was too late. The seal of heaven, earth and man had been photographed, "Bo". The elder Mo, like a soap bubble, was suddenly beaten into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s amazing..."


    The blue dream, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at the sky that day, just like the ordinary man of Di Xian, hunting in white, black hair flying, spotless, couldn''t help but stay, small mouth light open, sexy incomparable."This son of a bitch is really powerful. He has finally solved the disaster of Baihua valley. Now master must be able to accept him..."


    Luo Tian, wearing a half black mask, looks at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes, and his heart is even sweeter than before.


    At the same time, a group of elders were also surprised. They never thought that the enemy of Baihua Valley had helped them to resolve the fate of miegu. No, it was even more terrible than miegu. After all, once they were captured by Yin and Yang, they would suffer inhuman ravages.


    The most frightening thing to say is that dozens of disciples who betrayed baihuagu did such terrible things in order to survive. At the moment, they felt the angry eyes of several hundred disciples, such as LAN Meng. They were a little panicked. They thought they had a dependence, but they didn''t think that the reliance was like a soap bubble, which was so quickly destroyed.


    Thinking of the people they did not see not long ago, they had never contacted men, but to the son of yin and Yang They want to find a crack to get in.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian came down and mentioned the seriously injured Pharaoh, and he opened his bow from left to right. He had to fulfill his promise to Sha Qianxue, knock down all his teeth and pull out his tongue. It''s impossible for him to do anything by himself.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, the yin-yang sect leader and two Dharma protectors will not let you go. You just wait to die, ha ha ha..." The Pharaon''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes narrowed into a slit, his mouth full of blood foam, but he laughed wildly.


    "Stab pull" a, Luo Tian two fingers put into this person''s mouth, and then a long strip of bloody thing was pulled out by him, and threw it to Sha Qianxue: "Valley master, give you wine to drink..."


    "You Little bastard


    Rao is Sha Qianxue lived for nearly 1500 years, but it is also the first time to see such a bloody scene. However, Luo Tian solved the great danger of Baihua Valley and saved their lives. It was also for the sake of his promise. Therefore, Sha Qianxue did not blame Luo Tian, on the contrary, she said in an angry voice that she was coquettish, which startled her. Fortunately, people did not notice This, all by Luo Tian''s means scared, but think of the dead sisters, they are very angry.


    "By the way, what were you saying just now, say it again?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks at the Pharaon with a bloody face and asks with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Wuwu..."


    The Pharaon suddenly fainted by Luo weather, pulled out his tongue, and let others talk. Isn''t this bullying?


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong now. I think you can handle the rest..."


    Now Luotian came to Luotian and said with a smile that Luoying nodded affectionately. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were full of deep feelings, so he almost threw himself into his arms.


    "Boy, thank you for solving the great danger of Baihua valley. The master of this valley will calculate with you later. Someone will bring this man into the dungeon, lock him up with ice iron rope, and penetrate his Pipa bone..."


    Although Sha Qianxue has no spiritual power, she can stand up now, tidy up her clothes, take a gentle look at Luotian, and then command.


    "Yes, valley master!" Immediately there are two elite disciples, with that faint in the past of the Pharaon quickly left.


    "Valley master, what do they do?" At this time, the elder in red, staring at the dozens of disciples who betrayed the valley, said coldly. His eyes were filled with anger. Other disciples in the valley were also angry when they looked at them. After all, their performance just now was too disappointing. They lived with humiliation and made such shameless things.


    "My disciples of Baihua valley have never been self-sufficient. I treat you as if I had already done so, but I didn''t expect you to..." Sha Qianxue looked at these female disciples with great sadness.


    "These shameless women, what do you want them to do? Just kill them. Don''t tarnish my reputation of baihuagu!" Blue dream gritted his teeth to come forward and drank.


    "Mr. Su, as the elder of Baihua Valley, you are also in charge of the valley rules. You are responsible for it..." Finally Sha Qianxue said, and then looked at Luoying and Luotian, "you two come with me! The other elders and disciples are responsible for their duties, and there must be no mistakes... "


    "Yes, valley master!" The female disciples drank, and elder Su nodded bitterly.


    Luotian and Luoying follow Sha Qianxue and go to another direction. Behind them, there is a voice of self reproach. Only one woman said, "elder, we are wrong. We have ruined the reputation of Baihua valley. We don''t need you to do it. Let''s do it ourselves."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Sword into the body of the voice, a sound of dull hum came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Baihua Valley, an ancient sect, suffered a great disaster this time. There were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples. The whole Baihua valley was in a bleak state. Some female disciples looked sad and dealt with the affairs of those disciples.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s not a bad thing to have this disaster in Baihua Valley this time. At least some weak willed people will be cleared out. I believe that we will be more united in Baihua Valley in the future..."


    The elder of the surname Su looked a little gloomy. Looking at the female disciple in the valley, he sighed. In fact, it is true. Only in the face of life and death can we test the loyalty of the disciples.


    In the face of life and death, all the disciples did not hesitate to die, which moved her. She was extremely distressed for the traitor Yanyu and those who were rebellious in the battle. As a senior elder, she was responsible for the virtue and conduct of the disciples in the valley, and he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    In another part of Baihua Valley, the valley master Sha Qianxue is walking in front, while Luotian and Luoying follow behind. On both sides, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. The environment is quiet and extremely quiet.


    Looking at Sha Qianxue who has not recovered her spiritual power, some delicate body, and her sexy and rich back, Luo Tian can''t help but murmur. It''s obvious that although she helped Baihua Valley, Sha Qianxue still has some worries about killing Baihua Valley''s disciples before.


    As for Sha Qianxue, Luo Tian was puzzled and surprised at the same time, because if she was changed into a modern dress on earth, she would look like a person. That person was Zhang Yanyu, now a woman of Xuanwu.


    "Buddha said as like as two peas, two flowers in the world are alike, and there is another self in another place."


    Luo Tian talks to himself and thinks of his own mind.


    "Bang", Luo Tian suddenly bumped into a person''s body, only felt soft, crisp fragrance, very good smell.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Luo Tian only thought about his own mind, but he didn''t think that Sha Qianxue in front of him stopped suddenly and ran into her body. He almost didn''t fall down. Luo Tian responded very quickly. He helped Sha Qianxue, who was unstable. He leaned against Luotian''s arms and struggled to come out. He cried angrily.


    "Well, valley master, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something, and I was distracted for a moment..."


    Luo Tian is quite embarrassed. Looking at Sha Qianxue''s angry appearance, he says in a hurry that she is afraid of misunderstanding.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Ying on one side stares at Luo Tian. She doesn''t know whether Luotian is really careless or intentional. Master has never let a man touch his body for thousands of years. However, she never thought that she was just held in her arms by this jerk. Now Sha Qianxue has not regained her spiritual power. That is to say, the need for the enchanting replacement is still there, and Luo Tian has contacted her Her body is like an electric shock, which makes her extremely upset.


    "Master, you brought us here..."


    Luo Ying opens her mouth at the moment, breaks the embarrassment and asks carefully.


    "You girl asked me? Is it time for you two to explain to me? "


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath and finally suppressed the impetuous feeling. He looked at Luotian and said angrily to Luoying. Although he had no spiritual power in his body, he still had an inviolable temperament.


    "Well, valley master, I don''t blame her for this. It''s all because of me. If you have time, please listen to my detailed explanation..."


    Luotian now embodies the man''s spirit, standing together with Luoying, looking at the sand thousand snow path.


    "Say it The sand and snow are cold.


    Luo Tian nodded and then lit a cigarette. In Sha Qianxue''s suspicious eyes, he began to talk about it: "this matter needs to start from the sky city..."


    Then Luo Tian shot the daughter of foreign civilization from sky city. When he met the disciples of baihuagu who attacked and killed him, he killed him. Then he killed Luoying in WoLonggang pit in Heishan town. He took the Luoying away and put it in a broken jar. Later, he needed the treatment of the natural body for his own road scar. When he could not reach the target, he gave it to him. Of course, it was extremely euphemistic, and Later, Yi Rong went to Tiangong and promised to send Luoying a piece of chaotic Tianluo Jing.


    "Valley master, I think you should be a reasonable person. I Luotian was always a person who would not attack me, I would not be a prisoner. At that time, we were on the opposite side. I didn''t kill people, and people killed me. How do you do it?"


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the woman who looked like Zhang Yanyu calmly.


    "Hum, even if you are right, but my disciple of Baihua Valley died in vain? Even my baihuagu and Zifu have issued a killing order against you, but now it has evolved into such a situation that you have made Yinger all It is said that how can I be a man in baihuagu? Have I been in the dark with you for a long time


    Although Sha Qianxue, the leader of the valley, knew that Luo Tian was right, he still insisted on drinking.


    "But master, he saved our baihuagu this time..." Luoying speaks good words for Luotian.


    "Shut up..."


    Sand thousand snow Chong Luoying cold drink, Luoying panic do not speak, head down.Luo Tian sneered: "master Sha Gu, you are wrong. If I don''t come today, I believe that you will die more in Baihua valley. Even you and Luoying and other disciples can''t escape from the hands of Yin-Yang cult. You know that you fall into the yin-yang sect. With your beauty, identity and strength, the treatment you receive, I think you should expect it, unless you are willing to live that life, and my arrival is It destroys your good deeds... "


    "You are presumptuous


    Sha Qianxue can''t help but be angry. When she thinks of the words of the Pharaoh, she gets cold on her back. Unexpectedly, Luotian says that she wants that kind of life. No wonder she is very angry.


    "I''m here for the sake of Luoying. Although I have to get her body, I will treat her well all my life, and I think I have saved more people than killed people. In addition, the valley master should not care about the thoughts of outsiders. After all, there is no eternal enemy in the world, and the situation will change from time to time..."


    Luo Tian looks at Sha Qianxue''s angry eyes and says faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you mean to take chaos tianluojing here? Let me have a look... " Sand thousand snow just remember, Luo Tian is to send chaos day Luo Jing, so overbearing cheering.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly, shook his head, and then turned his hand, and the chaotic Tianluo crystal with the size of that piece appeared. The whole body was black and extremely irregular.


    "Chaos tianluojing? It''s really chaotic tianluojing


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the anger in Sha Qianxue''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, she was shocked and surprised. However, she had never seen such a large piece of chaotic tianluojing.


    A piece of tianluojing, the size of a fingernail, is extremely rare. It is an excellent material for refining utensils. If you add a little bit of it, the defense power will be extremely strong and tough. You can see it from the flower in the altar of the fallen flower. Of course, this requires the master''s superb skills and excellent raw materials. Otherwise, the chaotic tianluojing can''t be used alone, unless it is like this Like Luotian, a whole piece of chaotic Tianluo crystal is used for refining.


    "I promised you to send it to Baihua Valley in one month, but you know that Chaotian Luojing is so rare. I didn''t have to worry about it, so I came late. Now I''ll give it to you..."


    Luo Tian half true half false smile way, and then put that piece of chaos day Luo Jing directly in Luo Ying''s hand. Luo Ying''s hand sank suddenly. She could hold it with her spiritual power. After all, it was too heavy.


    "Luotian, to attend the Tiangong grand gathering, in fact, my main task is to exchange a little chaos. Tianluojing gives master refining tools. Master got the true biography of a master of refining tools in Tianbao Pavilion, so she has a lot of research on refining tools. She is lack of this kind of material."


    Luoying holding chaotic sky Luojing in both hands, looking at Luotian, his eyes full of deep feelings, whispered.


    "Well, it''s right to respect the teachers and respect the way..." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Hum, you can talk..."


    At this time, Sha Qianxue made a sound in his body. The medicine of the spirit power ecstasy powder had passed, and the spiritual power recovered instantly. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly. He became ethereal and domineering. His spiritual power was surging, which made Luo Tianxia''s consciousness step back, not afraid of her, but not wanting to fight with this woman.


    "Here you are, master..."


    Seeing that Sha Qianxue has recovered her spiritual power, Luoying quickly sends Chaotian Luojing to the past. Meanwhile, she stands between her and Luotian, afraid that the master will not be reasonable and start to Luotian.


    Sha Qianxue took over Chaotian Luojing, glanced at the proud disciple and hummed: "OK, you don''t have to be nervous. Being a teacher is not unreasonable. It''s just that he got you so easily. If you really want to do it, I''m not his opponent..."


    "Well, the valley master is very kind. You are the master of Luoying. I dare not fight with you..." Seeing Sha Qianxue''s frown and anger, Luo Tian was stunned and immediately restrained his mind and said with a smile.


    "You can talk..." Sha Qian Xue stares at Luo Tian, and then curiously looks at the chaotic sky Luo Jing in his hand.


    "Yes, the quality is excellent. Such a huge piece is rare in the world. This Do you really want to give it to me? "


    Sha Qianxue carefully identified chaos tianluojing. He was extremely happy. The value of this thing was extremely precious. If it was auctioned out, he didn''t know that it would take hundreds of millions of Lingli pills to sell. Moreover, there was no market for such a precious thing.


    "Of course, Luoying is my woman. For her sake, don''t say a little chaotic tianluojing. For her, I am willing to give my life..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..."


    Luo Ying was moved and her beautiful eyes twinkled. Looking at Luotian, her heart seemed to be blocked. She felt a deeper sense of Luotian. No woman didn''t like to listen to it. Luoying naturally stayed with her.


    "Are you willing to pay your life for Ying''er?"


    Sand thousand snow collected chaos day Luo Jing, look slightly a Lin, look to Luo Tiandao.


    "Nature..."


    Luo Tian nods, but his heart is suddenly, he can''t touch the pulse of this woman completely now, don''t know what she wants to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    The bell for the disciples of Baihua valley was rung ten times in a row. All the disciples were shocked and didn''t know what had happened. Only when there was a big meeting in the valley would the bell be rung ten times. The valley master himself would preach and teach the disciples mental skills.


    "The valley master should have recovered his strength, but now he seems to be too hasty to preach. What''s going on..."


    The elder of the surname Su, who is of average beauty and excellent figure, frowns slightly and whispers to himself.


    "Mr. Su, did you preach The elder Hongxia, dressed in red, is also a little puzzled at the moment and asks.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go there first." Old Su pondered for a moment and said, "OK." Hongxia nodded, and they rushed to the inner hall of Baihua valley. On the way, there were many disciples and elders, some flying in the air, some running fast on the flowers. Except for some on duty disciples, the others all rushed to the inner hall of Baihua valley.


    The inner hall of flowers is the place where the valley master gathers all the people.


    Don''t say those disciples and elders, even Luoying and Luotian don''t know what Sha Qianxue wants to do, so they are taken to the inner hall.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Baiguhua has never been a man. Even if there is something important to discuss, it will be in the outer Hall of Baihua valley. This is the rule..."


    Luoying looked at the negative hand, standing in those Valley master Sha Qianxue, and then carefully whispered warning Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly to show understanding, but his eyes were not honest. He looked at all the flowers and halls here, which was worthy of being the place where women were. Even the air was filled with a faint fragrance. I didn''t know whether it was the fragrance of flowers or that of women.


    The inner hall is very large and spacious, with dozens of large carved pillars supporting the top of the hall. There are many red and green curtains hanging down. There are many futons in the middle of the hall, which should be used by all the disciples. In the first place, there is another one, relatively broad, which should be the seat of Sha Qianxue.


    The elders and disciples came very quickly. After a short time, hundreds of people were added to the hall. The YingYing and Yanyan were fat and thin, and the luotian was dazzled. This is really a women''s nest worthy of its name. There are too many beautiful people, which makes all flowers pale.


    "Valley master, we are so anxious to call us here, is..."


    Su Changlao comes to Sha Qianxue and asks carefully. Although she is a great elder, she has the same realm as Sha Qianxue, but she always respects Sha Qianxue.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not preaching, but something to deal with." Sand thousand snow light explanation way, and then swept the disciples below, "to Qi?"


    "Back to the valley master, in addition to those fallen disciples, there are also people on duty. All of them are here." Hongxia, the elder in red, reported that Sha Qianxue nodded slightly, and a trace of gloom appeared in his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have never suffered such a heavy loss since the establishment of Baihua Valley for eight thousand years. However, Yanyu and others are even more distressing to the valley master. In such a situation, the valley master has a great responsibility. He is too lax in disciplining you at ordinary times, which leads to this situation. At the same time, my Valley master is also moved by the sacrifice of life and death by more disciples of Baihua valley It''s good... "


    Sha Qianxue began to preach. Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect this woman to speak in a way.


    "As for the yin-yang religion, I swear here that I will never stand apart from them." Finally, Sha Qianxue cried angrily.


    "No two vows!"


    "No two vows!"


    Immediately, the elder and disciple Qi Qi roared, and Sha Qianxue''s hands were empty. Then he looked at Luo Tian: "if it wasn''t for Luotian, I would have lost everything and been humiliated. Therefore, from today on, Luotian is the guest of Baihua Valley, and his words are the leader of this Valley. If any disciple of Baihua Valley is outside, he can only hear about it We must go to the death to help childe Luo! There must be no mistakes. Those who dare to violate them will be dealt with according to the strictest grain rules of Baihua Valley


    "Go to the dead to help!"


    All the elders and disciples of Baihua Valley drank in unison. The voice reverberated throughout the interior Hall of Baihua. The blue dream looked at Luotian and drank with real strength. His eyes were a little confused.


    "Well, you are welcome..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect Sha Qianxue to lift his position so high. Seeing the women looking at him with gratitude and trust, he was moved.


    "Besides, apart from some important places in Baihua Valley, childe Luotian, you can go in and out at will. You are the first man who can go in and out of Baihua Valley for 8000 years. I will make an exception for you today." Sha Qianxue added.


    "This woman''s friends are a little bit floating..."


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, thinking in his heart and expressing his thanks at the same time.


    But next, sand thousand snow words, let Luo Tian a burst of head big.


    "It''s just that Luo Tian killed the disciples of Baihua Valley first. Although he saved the whole Baihua Valley this time, the valley master also needs to explain to those dead disciples."


    Sha Qian Xue''s expression became cold, and the spirit power fluctuation on his body made the air vibrate and crackle.


    "Valley master!"Luo Ying didn''t expect that the valley master master could not let go of the past. She could not help but try to persuade her. She really didn''t want to see Luo Tian fight with her master.


    "Step back!"


    Seeing Luoying come forward, Sha Qianxue drinks lightly. Luoying has no choice but to retreat in fear and dare not say anything more. Even the elder Su on one side is reluctant to say anything. What Luotian has done today is enough to make up for the "mistakes" he made before. After all, the reason is that baihuagu''s fault is the first.


    "Valley master, what do you want? Come on down the road, and I''ll be right next Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Boy, the valley master knows that your strength is far from the peak in the early stage of ordinary channeling. I have no chance to win against you, but I still have to fight for justice for those dead disciples! Take me three moves. If you can stick to it, it will be written off! " Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "So it is. Well, you can do it."


    Luo Tian nodded to show understanding.


    "Luotian..."


    Luoying comes forward, something she doesn''t want to see still appears, which makes her a little anxious. Luo Tian''s terror, she can see with her own eyes that Sha Qianxue is definitely not his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Then his body power surged and his hands were empty. Nine soldiers appeared in his hands. All of a sudden, the hall became chilly, and all the disciples hurried back. Although he was extremely uncomfortable stimulated by the cold air.


    "Hundred flowers kill!"


    Sha Qianxue made a move. The spirit power was terrible. His black hair was flying. A pair of jade hands were rowing. The spirit power was like a flower. It was like a huge dragon in a whirlpool. He roared to Luotian and ran over.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared and waved nine soldiers to meet him, but to everyone''s surprise, when the terrible spirit flower and long flower bombarded him in front of him, Luotian suddenly accepted the nine battle soldiers and directly met them with his body.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Ying couldn''t help crying out. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian would finally give up her resistance and use her body to fight against the valley master''s fierce killing move.


    It''s just that Luoying calls late. The terrible spirit power dragon severely bumps into Luotian''s body. Suddenly, Luotian''s mouth spurts blood. His body flies like a kite with broken string, and it hits the hall severely.


    "Whoosh", Luoying swept past, holding Luo Tian in his arms.


    "Why, why are you so stupid, you can stop it, why..."


    Luoying hugs Luotian and tears fall down. She cries sadly. Seeing the moment Luotian spits blood, her heart will be broken. She killed the three strong men of yin and Yang sect, and he didn''t vomit blood. But now she is injured by vomiting blood, or he saved the valley master of Baihua valley. Luoying knows what daoluotian is doing, but the cost is too high.


    "Boy, why don''t you stop?"


    Sha Qianxue was also shocked by Luotian''s performance, but she didn''t want to take it back. She didn''t expect that it would be the result. Seeing Luotian''s vomiting blood and retrogression, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable, but she still kept the valley master''s demeanor and cheered coldly.


    "Well, Sha Qianxue, isn''t that what you want to see? Since you want to give those dead disciples an explanation, I will give you an explanation, what''s the harm? " Luo Tian stood up with the help of the fallen leaves, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "You Boy, don''t think that if you are like this, the valley master will be soft hearted. There are still two moves. If you dare to do this again, you should be careful of your death Sand thousand snow cold hum way.


    "You son of a bitch, you will die if you go on like this. You can''t do that with women." The ice girl in the sea can''t help but curse.


    "Shut up Luo Tian scolded her with her divine sense, and the ice girl snorted and stopped caring about him.


    "Brush" a sound, Luo Ying pulled out his ancient sword, block in front of Luo Tian, sad said: "please blame the disciple unfilial, this move, I''m ready to help him pick up!"


    "You Dare you draw your sword at me Sand thousand Snow said coldly.


    Luo Ying shook her head gently: "master is wrong. I just want to resist and dare not attack master."


    "Valley master, please forgive me for being bold. I''ll take the next move for Mr. Luo."


    A blue woman boldly stepped out of the disciples, took a deep look at the injured Luotian and said in a deep voice that it was blue dream.


    "We are also willing to take the last two moves for master Luo, and ask the valley master to complete it!"


    Finally, all the disciples in Baihua Valley stood up and said sincerely.


    "Bastard, do you want to rebel?"


    Sha Qianxue couldn''t help drinking coldly. Seeing that these disciples were going to block Luo Tian''s moves, he seemed extremely angry.


    "Valley master, you said just now that as long as childe Luo has something to do, we will go to the death to help him, so we are willing to die for him!" The blue dream carefully but firmly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "You stinky girl, what the valley Master said is that you are outside the valley, which is different from this one!" Sand thousand snow scolds blue dream.


    At this time, Su Changlao also came up, with a smile, and gently bowed to the sand and snow: "Valley master, we are in the same realm, and we haven''t communicated for a long time. It''s better to communicate now. I''ll take the last two moves of master Luo for him."


    "Su Changlao!"


    Sha Qianxue drank heavily, and a pair of sharp and beautiful eyes glared at Su Changlao: "even you want to rebel?"


    "Valley master, you are wrong. None of the elders and disciples present are willing to die for my Baihua valley. It has been proved not long ago, isn''t it? Mr. Luo has accepted your move, which is unfair to him. I believe you also understand that what we started to fight for is just a word of Qi, and it is not his fault. Now that Mr. Luo has solved the big wall of baihuagu, I believe those dead disciples will forgive him. "


    Su elder''s words focus on the intestines, which makes Sha Qianxue silent.


    "Please give me your hand, master!"


    Taking Su Changlao as his way, many elders and disciples knelt down on one knee and sincerely pleaded for Luotian.


    "I have to say, your boy''s way of chasing women is novel and bold. Although you accepted this move, it is a rich reward."


    Ice girl''s words came out of Luo Tian''s mind again.


    "Bingnu, please remember that I always want to pursue them. I just do things according to my own nature. Do you really think that Sha Qianxue is unreasonable? On the contrary, she has a deep mind and is worthy of being a master of baihuagu. She has been standing here for eight thousand years and has her own way of doing things."


    Luo Tian''s mouth is bleeding, but she is secretly communicating with ice girl.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Ice girl also has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple. Sha Qianxue has forgiven me for a long time. She wanted to take this opportunity to unite baihuagu and give me a face. After all, I am a God. Although I don''t know where I will grow up, according to their understanding, once the divine body grows up, it will be enough for any person The general situation is afraid, so this woman is now starting to hit my idea Luo Tian sighed.


    "So it is. It seems that the sand snow is really not simple, but Luotian, you were really adventurous just now. You dare to bear this girl''s move." The ice girl is a little bit enlightened.


    "It''s nothing. The sand and snow are full of thunder and small raindrops. This blow is not too heavy. It''s dark, cold and soft..." Luo Tian explained.


    "Oh..."


    The ice girl gave a light voice.


    "Well, since all the elders and disciples are pleading for you, you don''t have to take the next two moves. Stay here and take good care of the wound. You can leave after the wound is healed. Ying''er will prepare Baihua pills and arrange a residence for him."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue took a deep breath and glanced at Su Changlao and others. He snorted coldly and left the inner hall directly, leaving the indifferent voice echoing in the hall.


    "Thank you very much


    Luo Ying and others are surprised and excited.


    Elder Su also said with a smile, nodded his head, stood up, and then said: "all elders and disciples, please disperse as soon as possible, and do their duties without any mistakes."


    "Yes, elder."


    People drink together, and then one by one happy to leave, and others smile at Luotian.


    "Congratulations, childe Luo, you have passed the test of the valley master. In fact, the valley master just Su Changlao stepped forward at the moment and said with an apologetic smile.


    "Mr. Su, you are welcome. I know. Thank you for your help just now." Luo Tian smiles.


    "It should be. You are a great benefactor of baihuagu. You should be busy." Elder Su said modestly, and then took a look at Luoying: "Ying''er, young master Luo just fought with the people of Yin-Yang sect. He consumed too much spiritual power. He also received a move from the valley master. It''s up to you to arrange and take good care of him."


    "Yes, elder, Ying''er knows." Luo Ying''s face was slightly red and said softly.


    Elder Su nodded, and then claimed that he had something else to do, so he left here directly.


    After all the people left, Luotian and Luoying were left in the hall. Facing Luotian alone, Luoying felt a little pounding and jumping. He did not dare to look into Luotian''s eyes and whispered, "how are you doing?"


    "Pain, chest pain, it seems that I can''t breathe. Why don''t you rub it for me?" Luo Tian leans on Luo Ying''s shoulder, feels this woman''s breath, looks at her that peerless half Rong Yan, Luo Tian says with bitter face.


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense." Luoying''s face turned red and said, "I have a hundred flowers pill here. You should swallow one first."


    Luoying was leaning by Luotian. The familiar and strange breath made her feel a little flustered. Her heart was like a deer. She quickly took out a pill which was crystal clear like jade with a flower breath and fed it into Luotian''s mouth.


    Baihua pill was made by Sha Qianxue and refined by Baihua himself. It is very rare. Even if there is only one Luoying pill, it is very effective for healing wounds. Moreover, it is cool and fragrant in the mouth. Luotian feels much better at once. Of course, he was not seriously injured, but consumed too much spiritual power."Let''s go. I''ll help you to rest first."


    Falling in the heart of shame and sweet said, and then help Luo Tian left the hall.


    "Blue dream, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Out of the hall, Luo Ying is preparing to take Luo Tian to his residence, but he sees a disciple in blue wandering nearby. It is the blue dream that Luo Ying can''t help but wonder.


    "Elder martial sister, I I''ll leave now. Just now elder Hongxia asked me to arrange some matters in the valley. "


    Blue dream came over, a pair of smart eyes twinkled for a moment, some faltering said.


    "Well, by the way, this is lanmeng, a good sister of mine, and we have the best relationship here." Luoying introduces lanmeng to Luotian.


    "It''s sister LAN. Nice to meet you. Thank you for your help." Luo Tian smiles, looking at this figure is not high, but it is a very rich blue dream with a smile.


    "Don''t call me lanmeng, childe Luo. I haven''t thank you for saving your life. If it wasn''t for you, I would have turned into blood fog just now like those sisters." Blue dream looks gloomy, some sincere panic said.


    Luo Tian sighed: "don''t mention it. I came too late. Otherwise, baihuagu will not lose so many sisters. Don''t worry, I will avenge them."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Luo." Blue dream said gratefully, eyes slightly red.


    "You''re welcome. Call me Luotian later." Luo Tian smiles.


    "All right, blue dream, you should go ahead and get busy. He is still injured and needs to rest." Luo Ying took a deep look at the blue dream and then said.


    "Oh, the younger martial sister won''t disturb you. Mr. Luo is leaving." Blue dream finally clever said, and then rushed two people a bow, left here.


    "Let''s go."


    Some of Luoying''s feverish faces peeped around, then picked up Luotian and left directly against the sky.


    "This feeling is really good..."


    Luo Tian is very happy to bury his head in Luoying''s chest and feel that strange feeling. He can''t help laughing. He knows that Luoying is really relaxed now. In the future, baihuagu will never trouble him again. On the contrary, he is a VIP here.


    Finally, the contradiction between baihuagu and Luotian is relieved.


    In the depths of Baihua Valley, Luoying takes Luotian to her own residence. Because Baihua Valley never receives outsiders for lodging, and there is no room specially prepared for men, Luoying has to take Luotian to her room. She is very hidden here. She is not only her own residence, but also her own practice place. It has a large area and a quiet environment. The room is very fragrant and typical Women''s boudoir.


    "You should cultivate yourself here, and I''ll find you a place to live." Seeing Luo Tian looking in his room, Luoying''s face turned red, and carelessly put away some clothes scattered on the bed.


    "By the way, do you have water here? I want to take a bath and change clothes." Luo Tian looks at the woman in front of her, that pair of shy appearance, serious said.


    "Take a bath? Ok Well, I''ll prepare it for you. " Luoying was stunned and thought that luotian had been fighting for a long time and really needed to take a bath. So she thought about it for a while and quickly helped Luotian get the water.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Ying was about to go out when Luo Tian took a breath and grinned with pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Ying was surprised.


    "No, it''s nothing. Your master''s move was too heavy. It not only hurt my internal organs, but also my arm. Now I don''t have the strength to untie my clothes." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Luo Ying''s face was red, and she looked at Luo Tian''s face with an angry look. How could she not understand Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Well, I just think about it now. Why don''t you come and help me take it off? Anyway, there''s no one in baihuagu who doesn''t know our relationship." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Go away, I can''t, but I can wash it for you." Luo Ying''s face turned red, and she flatly refused Luotian''s suggestion. However, the last half sentence made Luo Tian happy. However, before Luo Tian was happy, she just felt her body floating up and was lifted up by Luoying with spiritual power, and then she was thrown into the bathtub, splashing a large amount of water, and then she ran out.


    "Hello, you woman wants to murder her husband..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout, so he had to hum a little tune and wash it.


    "This little bastard seems to understand the idea of our valley master. If we really want to fight with me, it will not end well. This move of this man is undoubtedly the best ending..."


    Baihua Valley is the place where Sha Qianxue, the leader of the valley, is located. This is a secret chamber and also a place for her to refine her utensils. A huge stove with three feet and two ears is her tool for refining. Now that she has chaos tianluojing, she is confident that she can refine one of her heavy weapons.


    But the mind is a little restless, think of Luo Tian, her heart does not know how to return a responsibility, inexplicable gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "Colorful Luozhuang, come out!"


    Deep in the Baihua Valley, in the secret room, the valley master Sha Qianxue sits cross legged in that huge refining furnace. The furnace shape is three feet and two ears, which is her favorite alchemy utensil.


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue recovered her mood and became incorruptible. Her beautiful eyes were dignified and incomparable. She whispered to herself and turned her jade hand. In her palm, there was a delicate thing like a bedside, covered with colorful account. If enlarged, it would definitely look like a woman''s boudoir.


    This is the treasure of Sha Qianxue, which took hundreds of years to form. It is a colorful Luo building integrating speed defense.


    The level is very high. Once trained, it is equivalent to the spirit treasure of the lower level. Although it is not mainly for attack, it is also a rare treasure. Once spread out, it is bound to cause competition.


    It is because this thing is so precious that Sha Qianxue is not in a hurry for success and has been looking for a core material Chaos tianluojing, to blend in, not only improve the level of colorful Luozhuang, but also increase its defense effect.


    Now she got chaos tianluojing from Luotian. After dealing with the affairs in the valley, she ran into her own chamber of secrets and prepared to sacrifice and refine her treasure to complete the last step. After all, she had a complete opposition to the Yin and Yang sect. She must refine this treasure into many kinds of cards as soon as possible.


    In the huge cauldron furnace with three feet and two ears, the temperature inside is extremely hot and the flame is blazing. This is the most precious thing of Sha Qianxue. It is a kind of original heart fire in the ground. It is collected and tamed by the strong and handed to her. She usually makes pills and refining utensils by her. If not, Rao is proficient in various refining techniques and can''t do without the blessing of flame.


    "Go in!"


    Sha Qianxue whispered, looked at the colorful Luozhuang in his palm, whispered to himself, and then put it into the tripod furnace with three feet and two ears, and began to sacrifice. It was faintly visible that the colorful light was flourishing in the cauldron furnace, shuttling through the flame, which was extremely mysterious.


    Then Sha Qianxue took out that piece of chaotic tianluojing again, with a strange and excited look in her eyes. Sha Qianxue longed for chaotic tianluojing. I don''t know how long she had been looking for this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, Luotian sent her such a huge piece, which made her feel surprised.


    After a careful inspection, he put it into the cauldron furnace and began to refine it. This kind of thing is born in heaven and earth. It''s hard to find in the world. It''s extremely tough. So Sha Qianxue wants to refine it, and finally perfectly integrate into the colorful Luozhuang. It takes a long time.


    I saw her two hands rowing a strange resolution, constantly urged, into the cauldron furnace, focused and serious.


    There is a back mountain in Baihua valley. There are many steles and forbidden methods. It is the resting place where the elder and disciples of Baihua valley have fallen down.


    LAN Meng and some of his disciples are placing those tombstones. After all, there are too many disciples who died this time. LAN Meng''s eyes are red, his spiritual power is stimulated, and his fingers are like wind. On a piece of white and crystal stone tablets, the name of a disciple is depicted.


    "Let me do it!"


    A jade hand gently put on the shoulder of blue dream, it is from their own practice run out of the falling.


    "Elder martial sister!" Blue dream called softly and nodded.


    The stone tablet is like an invisible hand, depicting the names of those dead disciples. The strokes are meaningful and sharp, and then pieces of flowers are scattered, glistening, like a kind of mourning.


    "Sisters, rest in peace. I swear here that I will destroy the yin-yang sect and avenge all the sisters."


    Looking at the hundreds of new stone tablets, Luoying looks dignified and indifferent.


    "Elder martial sister, how do we deal with the traitor''s disciples who betrayed me in Baihua Valley?"


    Blue dream comes forward and asks for Luo Ying''s opinion in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? Elder martial sister, fifth elder martial sister, those people can''t be together with our fallen sisters, so as not to tarnish their reputation." One of the disciples said with red eyes that one of her sisters had fallen and turned into a blood mist in front of her eyes, so she hated the traitor of Baihua valley.


    Luo Ying looked at the disciple and nodded her head gently: "the moon of Qing Dynasty is right. You can''t put them together. Let''s set up another place. Anyway, she was a disciple of Baihua valley. The independent stone tablet explains the situation and warns future generations."


    "Yes, elder martial sister." LAN Meng and the female disciple answered at the same time.


    "Well, you can handle these." Luo Ying finally nodded and left the place where she was a little sad.


    Unknowingly, she came to her own residence again. She found that luotian had already bathed, changed her clothes, and was sitting cross legged with black hair and black shawl, recovering her spiritual power. Luoying did not disturb her, but sat at another place and watched the man.


    At the critical moment, the man appeared like a God and saved the whole baihuagu, which made Luoying feel very grateful. Now baihuagu has removed the estrangement from Luotian, but the relationship between her and Luotian is not clear, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "What are you thinking?"Luo Tian came to her face and looked at herself with a smile. Luoying was flustered. She got up and looked at Luotian: "I don''t think about anything. Luotian, you What are you going to do next? "


    "Well, Luo Ying, you seem to have a lot of things on your mind. You are a body of flowers. What you pay attention to is to be ethereal and natural, and to act in a spontaneous manner. This kind of mental appearance is not in line with your constitution."


    Luo Tian comes forward and naturally holds the woman in her arms. Luoying''s body trembles and struggles a little. However, Luotian hugs her tightly. She struggles and finally leans gently against Luotian''s arms.


    "Ethereal and natural, spontaneous? Oh, it''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do it. In the battle of Baihua Valley, there were too many disciples falling down, which was the unbearable weight of my Baihua valley. The morale of the disciples and elders was low. It was really difficult for me to be ethereal and natural, and between us... "


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I? The fallen disciple of Baihua Valley, I will let Yin and Yang teach ten times to pay back. I will do what I say. As for the relationship between you, fools can see it. So you can open your mind and be yourself. Instead of covering up, you should be open and aboveboard. "


    The black hair of Xiuluo was gently rubbed.


    "Fair and aboveboard? How to be aboveboard? " Luo Ying is too clear about Luo Tian''s means, but she still doesn''t understand how to deal with the relationship between them.


    "It''s very simple. We live together at night and take off your mask to show that we have a relationship." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You..." Luo Ying''s face turned red. She broke away from Luo Tian''s arms, looked at Luo Tian and gently shook her head: "Luotian, I can accept you, even take off the mask to show the relationship between you and me, but I live in one I''m afraid I can''t


    Luoying shows that she stretched out her jade hand and gently took off the mask that had been with her for nearly 200 years in front of Luotian. Luoying once swore that the first man who saw his true face was his future partner. Now he took it off in front of Luotian, which means obviously.


    "What a delicate and beautiful woman..."


    When Luoying took off her mask, Luotian couldn''t help but stay in front of her, like a perfect jade. She said that it was a fish and a wild goose, and the flowers were too pale. The body of ten thousand flowers was worthy of the body of ten thousand flowers. Her appearance was like a collection of ten thousand flowers. There were roses in full bloom. The lotus was as white as jade, as delicate as lilac, and as chrysanthemum Standing against the wind, pear like snow like jade, orchid simple and elegant


    Like a collection of thousands of women, in short, Luotian is really stuck.


    "Luotian, from the moment you take off the mask, you are my man. I hope you don''t negate me." Seeing Luo Tian staring at himself, Luoying couldn''t help but feel a little shy and said softly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be nice to you."


    Luo Tian held Luoying in his arms again and said softly that he wanted to tell her something about herself. Think about it or forget it. Let''s talk about it later. One day, when he really comes back to the earth, he will take her away with the flowers,


    "what are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Luotian''s dignified look, she seems to have something on her mind. Luoying asked in a soft voice. For the first time, Luoying showed her weak side in front of Luotian. Even a jade hand gently held Luotian''s waist, raised a peerless jade face and looked at Luotian.


    "No, nothing." Luo Tian regained consciousness and smile.


    "Are you thinking about the princess?" Lok Ying seemed to think of something. She asked in a low voice. Obviously, there was a sense of jealousy in her tone. It seems that women are all the same.


    "I''m friends with Tianfei, and I promise to join their family''s talent war." Luo Tian also did not conceal, said softly.


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time. I knew that your relationship was extraordinary when the woman in Nantianmen supported you so much." Said the British acid.


    "We are innocent." Luo Tian corrected.


    "Are you still innocent in the war of genius of their family?" Luoying obviously didn''t believe it. She glanced at Luotian, hummed, turned her head, and looked at the bright light of the flowers in the moonlight. She was silent for a while and said in a low voice: "the Golden Moon land, the strong man has endless longevity. I don''t object to you having other partners, but the premise is that you can''t negate me."


    Luo Tian listened to the eyes slightly bright: "don''t worry, I won''t."


    "Now I understand why I was in the cave that day After that, my realm suddenly entered the realm of channeling. I didn''t think that you were a god body. Luo Tian''s body matter is big. Your future road is doomed to be not lonely. I hope you can go further. "


    Luo Tian was stunned by Luo Ying''s words and touched his nose. He didn''t think that Luoying was promoted because of his own relationship. It seems that he is a good God. Sleeping can greatly increase the strength of a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Luo Tian pondered for a moment: "yes, it''s really difficult to be a god body. Luoying, maybe because of me in the future, all of you in baihuagu may But I''ll try my best. "


    "I''m not afraid. No matter how bad it is, it''s not you today. We''ve already been destroyed in Baihua valley. We don''t have to pay. There''s no return. I believe Shifu thinks the same thing. God''s body is as powerful as ever. However, your growth is bound to be difficult. But I''m willing to accompany you all the way to the end."


    "Well, after this World War I, I believe that the yin-yang sect will not give up, so we need to be prepared." Luo Tian looked at the woman in front of her and said solemnly.


    Luo Ying nodded: "although Baihua Valley is a medium power in the middle region, it can''t be compared with Yin-Yang religion. After all, Baihua Valley is only 8000 years old. It can''t be compared with the great religion with tens of thousands of years of profound knowledge. Once the yin-yang cult comes, it will be hard for us to resist it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance. This kind of thing was done wrong by yin-yang sect. They dare not attack in large scale. Zhongyu is not the world of his yin-yang sect yet." The cold light flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes and sneered.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll help you. " When a fallen flower comes forward, there is a great sense that husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits cut off gold.


    However, Luo Tian shook his head gently: "Luoying, you are not allowed to participate in this matter, and the sisters of Baihua valley are not allowed to participate in it. If you want to order the sisters of Baihua Valley to strictly guard this matter, you should know nothing. I will make the yin-yang sect tired of dealing with it."


    "But Luotian, you are too weak after all. In case..."


    Luo Ying''s eyes are deeply worried.


    "Don''t worry. Now I have a lot of changes. It''s not easy for people of Yin-Yang sect to find me trouble. I can move forward and backward freely and worry about baihuagu, but it''s really a bad thing." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "In that case, take my God''s flower bed. It''s very well defended and will keep you safe." Luo Ying thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "no, I have a better defense now. You''d better keep it by yourself. Recently, Baihua valley should keep a low profile, just think that nothing has happened, and disciples should go out as little as possible."


    "Well, I understand. I will advise the master and the elder to do so."


    Luoying nodded her head and looked at Luotian: "you really have a very good defense weapon. What is that thing in the end? It seems that it is not weaker than my altar flower." Thinking of the two masters of Yin Yang sect in the later stage of channeling, they could not break Luo Tian''s yellow covered things. Luoying was also very curious.


    "Want to know?"


    Luo Tian held Luo Ying in his arms and asked with a little bad smile. Luo Ying''s body trembled, or she nodded gently. In the night, she did not dare to see the fire in Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "Well, go, get to bed, I''ll tell you." Luo Tian said, picked up Luo Ying and ran back to the room.


    "No, you asshole Wu... " Luo Ying struggled, but soon became tame.


    The night is more beautiful, the clouds hide in the clouds, and the flowers are blooming


    I don''t know how long it took. The secret place where Luoying was located was full of a kind of spring, and clothes were thrown everywhere. On a large bed made of Lanyu, Luoying covered her body with a light gauze. Her hair was fair and her face was flushed. Her eyes were shy and contented. She leaned gently against Luotian''s chest It was the first time that she felt so soberly that Luo Tian''s "tough" made her shy and sweet.


    "Luotian, your spiritual power has not been fully recovered. Just stay here for a few more days. After you really recover, you can go out again. Everything is important for your own safety."


    Luoying languidly leans on Luo Tian''s arms and says softly with a pair of beautiful eyes closed.


    "Well, it''s just at this time that I''m going to have a good mastery of some combat skills. In addition, I feel that I have reached the peak bottleneck, and there is a sign of breakthrough."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the woman in his arms, thought for a moment, and whispered, this is the first time that Luotian came to the Golden Moon land to be so quiet with a woman.


    Of course, the last time I was in the cave didn''t count.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Luoying turned over and lay down on Luotian''s body. As fat as congealed jade muscles squeezed Luotian''s strong body, her hair fell down and looked at Luotian in surprise: "are you really going to break through? Great, Luotian, if you break through the next level, your strength will be more terrifying, so I will be relieved. However, you should remember that you should never try to be strong until you reach the realm of the true spirit. The true spirit realm is the pass to fight for the strong. The fire of the true spirit and the terrifying domain generated by that realm are incomparable. That is, a small space, and you are the master of the space. Everyone''s domain is different. Once you fall into it, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Looking at so concerned about their own Luoying, Luo Tian couldn''t help pecking at her ruddy lips, and then stopped her to hold her in his arms. She grabbed her with some dishonest hands. Then she gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. The stronger the strength, the safer it is. But I can''t wait. I can''t wait. I can''t wait. I have to improve my strength in a short time.""If you want to practice quickly, you will not achieve it. You must not be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Luoying couldn''t help but send out a cry of coquetry. The beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian, or worried.


    Don''t worry, I won''t


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said gently. Although Luoying is his own woman now, he still doesn''t plan to tell her everything about herself. Now she knows too much, which is not good for her at all.


    "You bastard, have you been gentle enough? Since you want to improve your strength, hurry up. What are you waiting for?"


    at that time, the voice of the ice woman came to know in the sea. It scared the Luo sky to jump. The old face was red. She just looked at it and stayed with it, but she forgot to seal it up.


    The thought that he and a woman in the intimate, there is a woman peeping at the side, let Luo Tian have a kind of head big feeling.


    "Ice girl, if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you should consciously avoid it, you know? Eh, is Xiaoling sleeping again


    Luo Tian intrudes his divine consciousness into the broken jar. He scolds the ice girl softly and observes the situation in the jar. He finds that Xiaoling is sleeping again, and his posture is not elegant. He falls on his back and sleeps, while heimeng on the other side is sitting on his knees, concentrating on practice.


    "I How to avoid it? We have signed the contract of life and death, and God and consciousness are one. Who let you not seal me Ice girl angry hum way, think of just two people''s charming let her blush heartbeat, have the heart not to see, but still can''t help


    "All right, ice girl, I''m not good this time. I''m going to practice here for a period of time. When the Sha Qianxue sacrifice is finished refining her treasures, I''ll ask her to help you practice a king''s elixir, the unity of heaven and man pill, so that you can recover your body and prepare in advance."


    Luo Tian changed the topic, thought for a moment and said.


    "Hum, you have a conscience, but can Sha Qianxue really refine this elixir?" Ice woman in Luo Tian''s words can not help but a joy, then some hesitant asked.


    "It should be about the same. I heard Luo Ying say that the relationship between Sha Qianxue and Tianbao Pavilion is not shallow. He has got the true biography of an expert in Tianbao Pavilion. He is quite accomplished in refining utensils and alchemy." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s good, but I can''t worry about it. Luotian should recover your strength first. The last war will inevitably offend the yin-yang sect, and make their son fall again and the two elders fall down again. I''m afraid it will be an endless situation."


    Ice girl some dignified said.


    "It''s been a long time since I died. This bastard yin-yang cult has turned the sky outside, looking for me everywhere, chasing me, and killing so many female disciples in Baihua Valley this time. It seems that it''s time for me to take the initiative to attack. Don''t you give them some color to see, do you really think I Luotian is easy to bully?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but hum.


    "You want to kill Yin and Yang? Do you want to do it again? " Ice female one Zheng asks a way, she also feels the spirit inside Luo Tian is surging, have the sign of promotion again.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "some means can only be used once, and then it will be difficult to use them again. It''s impossible for Yin and Yang cult to be unprepared. If we do that again, it''s estimated that the yin-yang sect leader will directly kill me. Now it''s not suitable to go to the yin-yang cult. After all, the religious heritage is too rich, and I haven''t stabilized the strength of this great religion."


    "What are you doing? The ice girl and the purple haired girl are in your jar? Are you talking to them? "


    Feel Luo Tian''s big hand stop on his body, see Luo Tian''s eyes turn around, Luo Ying in the arms can''t help but ask.


    Luo Tian regained consciousness and looked at Luoying with a smile and nodded gently: "yes, but that girl is sleeping soundly. Next, she is going to be promoted. It is ice girl. I am really chatting with her. Luoying, you should get to know each other formally."


    Luo Tian said, with a movement of mind, she put the ice girl out of the broken jar. A piece of ice jade appeared, and the virtual shadow of the ice girl was very clear.


    "You..."


    Luoying quickly pulled the veil to cover her body. Some of them complained that Luo Tian let the ice girl out too early, which made her unprepared. Although bingnu is also a woman, she also felt that there was something wrong.


    "All right. I''ve seen it for a long time." Ice woman could not help rolling her eyes and humming.


    "You just..."


    Luo Ying listens to the words of ice girl a Leng, immediately stares at Luo Tian with shame.


    "Well, don''t listen to her nonsense. She doesn''t know anything. She''s guessing." Luo Tian said in a hurry that she was really afraid of Luoying''s rampage, but bingnu was disdainful to hum, and did not expose Luo Tian''s lies. After all, she was embarrassed to say such a thing.


    "Well, put on your clothes first."


    finally, the ice girl hushed her head and twisted her head. Luo Tian''s old face was red. Only then did she realize that she was not in an inch, and looked at it with fallen eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Next, the three men return to the truth. Luo Tian, Luo Ying and Bing Nu exchanged their opinions on the current situation. At the moment, a big day has been rising from the East, with more flowers and fragrance.


    "Well, you can practice at ease, and I won''t disturb you..."


    Finally, Luo Ying left her place and left this place for Luo Tian, but she took a deep look at bingnu. She could see from her speech that the incarnate God consciousness body was very concerned about Luo Tian, which made her feel uncomfortable. However, she was quite helpless when she realized that the two people had a hard time sharing each other. After all, Luoying was not that kind of girl Careful person, as long as can help Luo Tian, she is willing to become "sister" with ice girl


    In the next few days, Luo Tian really calmed down his mind. He wanted to refine the Huagai micro sacrifice together. Although he had a strong defense, it was not easy to use. In addition, he also had to study the wind and thunder, the wheel of life and death, and of course, the seal of that day.


    Luotian was pleasantly surprised by the power of Tiandi renyin. The power was beyond his imagination. Yuhuangcheng and baihuagu were the two wars. If there was no Tiandi renyin, it was really troublesome. He could only use the broken pot. This was Luotian''s last card. He didn''t want to use it easily. So Luotian tried to cultivate the seal successfully in this period of time ¡£


    In a few days, baihuagu also calmed down. After the disaster, those female disciples tried to practice one by one, and Huaxiang people were more fragrant. In such a paradise, the beauty of baihuagu, the atmosphere of training was unprecedented tense.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of miles away, there are clouds and many palaces. A whole mountain is towering into the clouds, which is the headquarters of yin and Yang cult. However, in the hall of yin and Yang, it is depressing. The leader of yin and Yang sits on the top of the hall, surrounded by Yin and Yang, which makes people unable to see his true face. A group of elders and two Dharma protectors at the bottom are all the masters The breath is oppressive, dare not speak easily.


    Not long ago, the soul lamp of the sage son of yin and Yang and the elder surnamed mo were broken, which means that they have died. Although the elder of the surname FA is not dead, the soul lamp seems to be extremely weak and will be extinguished at any time.


    "What do you think of this time?"


    The Yin and Yang cult leader finally spoke, his voice was cold and clearly with a trace of anger.


    This time, he was really beaten in the face. The killing of the son of yin and Yang once again made him feel a little angry. It is a shame of yin and Yang cult that the son of yin and Yang was killed one after another. To know that the son is the candidate of the future leader, this is to cut off the root of his Yin Yang sect.


    "Hey, cult leader, I think, kill baihuagu directly and rob all the women there..."


    An old man under the Yin and Yang sect is dark on one side and looks obscene, but his breath is frightening. When he says that, all the elders below show a trace of awe. It can be seen that this person''s status is very high in the yin-yang cult. He is one of the two Dharma protectors under the yin-yang sect leader, the yin-yang Dharma protector in the yin-yang Dharma protection.


    "Yes, all the women in baihuagu are virgins. It''s good for us to practice by plundering them. I''ve said for a long time that the son and the two useless elders can''t do anything. Now it''s better to break the son again, and one is dead and one is missing..."


    Another old man, whose face was white, even his clothes were white, hummed. When he mentioned baihuagu, his eyes showed a trace of heat, which was the Yang protector.


    "Don''t be impatient, you two. Baihua Valley is not simple. You are all true spirit masters. You can''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction from other sects. After all, our yin-yang sect is not the biggest force in the middle region..."


    The master of yin and yang can''t see his appearance clearly, but the surrounding Yin and yang are extremely strong, just like the polar cathode Yang between heaven and earth converging together, which is extremely fluctuating and terrifying. After listening to the words of yin and Yang Dharma protection, he was silent for a short time and said lightly.


    After all, there is an unwritten rule in every major region. It is not easy for the masters of Zhenling realm to attack. Otherwise, it will cause too much sensation and easily lead to the confrontation of the whole war. Not long ago, the demon clan and the primitive clan stopped fighting. In fact, this item was stipulated. Only young experts below the true spirit were allowed to fight and train them.


    "In addition, as far as I know, the little shaqianxue girl in baihuagu has not the strength to kill the son and the elder. Is it because someone can''t help her?"


    The leader of yin and Yang whispered to himself about the strength of his chosen son. He knew that he could fight against the masters in the later stage of channeling. In addition, with the two elders of Mo FA, Baihua valley should not be an opponent. Even if he is defeated, there is no problem in the way.


    Now there is the fall of the son and the elder Mo, but the elder of the FA family does not know where he is trapped, and the soul lamp is so weak that he has some doubts.


    "The leader, the son and the other two elders have two tasks to do this time. One is to subdue Baihua Valley, and the other is to inquire about the whereabouts of Huanglong people. My subordinates think that baihuagu has no such strength at all. They should not have met Huanglong people..."


    The next elder, tall and red faced, said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Yes, maybe..." There are other elders below."It is also possible that the Huanglong people are mysterious and unusual. It is said that they are not in this space. Recently, our leader has noticed that there is a change in heaven and earth. It is possible that the battle of the strong on the mainland will come ahead of time. It is said that the Huanglong people are brewing a surprising secret. I don''t know the secret, but my sect leader is worried about the future battle of the strong. After all, this clan is too mysterious, and there is always a gap between us ¡±


    the Yin and Yang sect leader said quietly.


    "My subordinates still feel that it has something to do with Baihua valley. It is the top priority for me to accept Baihua valley. The most important thing they should go to is Baihua Valley, and according to time calculation, they should not appear in Dongya, where the Huanglong people are located..."


    Below a female surname elder, posture enchanting, at the moment eyebrow light wrinkling way.


    "Master, I still say that, first take baihuagu and torture it. Why should we speculate here..." The Yin protector hummed.


    "The Yin protector didn''t know something about it. This time she sent someone to take over Baihua Valley, but secretly, she had to keep the reputation of Baihua valley. If she really failed, she could not do it easily. If they were really planted in Baihua Valley, it would be a bit tricky. Because Sha Qianxue is not simple. She is Tianbao Pavilion, the proud disciple of Tianbao Taoist. Baihua Valley is nothing, but we have to consider the power of Tianbao Pavilion... " The leader of yin and Yang said solemnly.


    In order to develop the great religion, I wanted to win over baihuagu in the name of a big school, but secretly they were the vassals of the Yin and Yang sect for their practice. Now, they didn''t expect that three people would go out, two dead and one missing, which made the leader of yin and Yang feel uneasy.


    "Tianbao Pavilion..."


    After listening to the leader''s words, the elders below turned pale and even the Yin and Yang Dharma protectors became dignified.


    The strength of Tianbao Pavilion is very large, which is not under the yin-yang sect. More importantly, Tianbao pavilion has a wide range of contacts, because there are not only pills and treasures, but also many experts.


    Moreover, not everyone can sacrifice and refine some heavy treasures. Many of them come from Tianbao Pavilion. Therefore, many sect forces, even the great forces like Tiangong and taixuanmen, owe some favor to Tianbao Pavilion. It is said that some experts of Tianjing have visited Tianbao Pavilion. It can be imagined that the relationship between Tianbao Pavilion and Tianbao Pavilion is so terrible that no one dares to provoke them Tianbao Pavilion, once they get angry, throw out a treasure, there will be experts to help.


    And that Tianbao Taoist is a very important practitioner of Tianbao Pavilion. His position is very important in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Therefore, the master of yin and Yang was worried that if the three of them were really trapped in the Baihua Valley, Sha Qianxue would report this matter to her teacher, who would really tear his face apart. His teaching of yin and Yang would be of no benefit at all.


    "What should we do? Is our Yin Yang sect''s face so white that people can''t fight it?" Some of the Yin protectors were dissatisfied with the leader''s forward-looking and unconvinced hum.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. It''s a troubled time now. Many forces are staring at our yin-yang sect, especially the taixuanmen sect. In this way, the leader of our sect will go out in person and find the Taoist Tianbao to" communicate "with him. Let''s cut off the road to Baihua Valley first." Finally, the leader of yin and Yang thought for a moment and said.


    "The leader is wise. In this way, Baihua valley will no longer have any backers, and will certainly bring them into our yin-yang sect and strengthen the strength of our disciples..." The elder below was surprised and flattered.


    "This is a way..." Yin and Yang Dharma protectors also nodded.


    "One more thing. I heard that the war between the demon hunters and the demons is fierce. It''s time for you to have a look at it. When the time is ripe, grab the emperor''s battle clothes. After all, things in Baihua valley are small. We have to do something big..." The master of yin and Yang said again.


    "Yes, my lord..." Yin Yang Dharma protector replied at the same time.


    "Well, let''s go first. In addition, I hope that the Yin and Yang teachers will perform their respective duties, focus on the way of yin and Yang, and not be trapped by women..." The Yin and Yang sect leader hummed coldly.


    "Yes..."


    Many of the Dharma protectors and elders below were embarrassed, but they still answered at the same time.


    Yin Yang Dao specializes in Yin and Yang. Although women are used to practice Yin and Yang, they still follow the regular yin-yang road. However, many disciples have gone astray, even those elders. Therefore, the purpose of this remark is to warn the following people that they should mainly focus on cultivating the Tao.


    "Tianbao Taoist! Hum... "


    After the crowd dispersed, the leader of yin and Yang whispered to himself and snorted. Then his body disappeared in the same place. Only the two Qi of yin and Yang were still intertwined and finally slowly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    On the other side of the central region, at the moment, in pavilions and pavilions, flowers and birds singing, and in the clear water, fish swim to and fro. A man in white, with soft black hair on his shoulder, and standing under an ancient tree, is fresh and natural. It seems that it is integrated with heaven and earth, giving people a sense of Taoism and nature.


    It is the ancient pond, the little master of the ancient family.


    In front of Gutan, an old man dressed in black stood with his hands down. His strength was around the middle of the channeling period. However, in front of Gutan, he did not even dare to look up at him.


    "Is it clear?"


    The ancient pond glanced at this old man, the light way.


    "If you go back to Gongzi, I find out. After he came out of the heavenly palace, he disappeared for a few days. Later, he appeared in the Jade Emperor city. I don''t know why. He fought with the people of Yuhuang mountain and killed the jade Chengfeng. The disciples of Yuhuang mountain were killed and injured countless, but later it seems that he was killed by laoningyu, too long of Yuhuang mountain..."


    "Killed by Ning Yu? impossible! Let me see for myself... "


    Gu Tan was slightly stunned, shook his head gently, and then held out his hand. He did not believe that Luotian would die so easily. As for the reason why he fought with yuhuangshan, he knew clearly, because luotian had offended Yushu childe in Nantianmen. Since Luotian appeared in yuhuangcheng, yuhuangshan people would not let him go.


    "Yes, young master..."


    The old man took out a piece of jade Bi from his arms, which was not big. It was only the size of a palm, and handed it to Gutan respectfully. It was a kind of jade Bi that could absorb images. The old man recorded the situation at that time.


    Gu Tan took it and waved at will.


    "Yes..."


    The old man bowed back and stepped back a few steps. Then he turned around and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    The ancient pool looks at the jade jade and inputs spiritual power, and the jade glows. The scene of Luotian''s battle in Yuhuang mountain appears in front of the ancient pond. The lion''s head, which is as big as a mountain, is like the real one, whistling and swallowing Yu Chengfeng. Then Yu Chengfeng vomites blood and regresses and is seriously injured.


    "I seem to have seen this lion head battle skill somewhere, but it doesn''t seem to be so powerful. What''s the matter..."


    Gu Tan whispered to himself with a dignified face.


    What happened next made him confused. It was clear that Luotian forced the old man into a hall, but in the end, the old man Ning Bao came out and declared his victory, but Luotian never came out again.


    "There must be something fishy about it..."


    Gu Tan is more confused, a pair of cold eyes, become very deep, the only comfort to him is that Luotian''s means are still in his control, there is nothing strange, the only thing that makes him fear is the broken pot, but he has thought of the right strategy.


    "Luotian, no matter what means you have, the talent war of Tianjia is your burial place..."


    Gu Tan''s face was cold, and the jade in his hand was crushed into foam.


    Knowing the enemy can make him invincible. In order to deal with Luotian, Gutan has spent a lot of efforts. Starting from Tiangong in the southern region, he has set up pieces for almost every city. He always observes Luotian''s movements, grasps his movements and understands his fighting power. However, after the ancient imperial city, it seems that Luotian''s figure has disappeared again, and the chess pieces under him have never been heard back I know that Luotian must have changed his appearance and mingled with the reckless beings.


    "It''s time to use her..."


    At last, Gu Tan whispered softly, and then he turned his hand, and an old bead appeared on his hand. He pinched it fiercely. Suddenly, the bead burst out a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. Even he stepped back a step and looked at the empty shadow of spiritual power, and he was slightly absorbed.


    This virtual shadow is a woman. It seems that it is just a projection of spiritual power, but it is full of a kind of terrible pressure.


    "Gutan, what can I do at this time? Did you find the original pot


    As soon as the virtual shadow came out, she asked coldly to the ancient pond. The tone seemed to be a little disdainful. The woman was just like an illusion. She couldn''t see the specific appearance, but her posture was absolutely hanging.


    "Qinglingyan, I hope you respect me. You would have died without me..."


    The ancient pool face this female, negative hand but stand, light say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Without me, you will get the Hunyuan Tianjing? We are just making use of each other. We can say that we take what we need... "


    The woman snorted coldly, and then said, "part of my divine sense and spiritual power is held by you, so you can help me find the whereabouts of the original magic pot. Have you already found me when you let me out? Why don''t you send it to me? "


    The woman''s temper is not very good, in the face of Gutan, this unpredictable guy, not afraid, cold hum way.


    Gu Tan''s face was a little gloomy, and then returned to normal: "it is the whereabouts of the original magic pot. According to reliable information, that person will appear in the talent war of the Tian family. Then you will be responsible for collecting it. I am weak now, but I can''t get it directly for you."


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t care much about you in front of me. I know you too well. If you don''t have any interests, you won''t do it. Moreover, with your current strength, the experts at the early stage of Zhenling can fight. Now you know the advantages of Hunyuan Tianjing. If you expect, the person who is the genius of Tianjia should be your opponent, and I want me to help you Pay him... "The woman named qinglingyan disdained to hum, but her eyes looked at the ancient pond with some solemnity.


    "You can say that, but we take what we need. You don''t want to be a ghost all the time..."


    Gu Tan is not sure about this qinglingyan''s words. He is really afraid of Luotian''s broken jar, but he is also afraid of this woman. The killing intention in the deep of his eyes flashed by.


    "Hum, OK, I know. When the talent war comes, I will definitely show up. Since then, after taking the original magic pot, our business will be cleared up, and then we will go our own way..."


    Qinglingyan snorted coldly, then the wisp of divine consciousness projection slowly disappeared.


    "Stinky woman, when I finish dealing with Luotian, I will collect his spirit body and see how I deal with you. I even threaten me with Hunyuan Tianjing and seek death!"


    Gu Tan had a stronger sense of killing. Although Luo Tian had passed on his practice of Hunyuan Tianjing some time ago, he still used his means to smooth it out and found a substitute for the dead. However, he knew that this was not the way to go on. The world would know everything about himself sooner or later. Therefore, he must have enough strength before the truth is revealed.


    "Tianfei, I won''t let anyone take you away from me. The spirit hidden in your heavenly family is important, but you are more important. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will not treat you badly..."


    When it comes to Tianfei, the tenderness in Gu Tan''s eyes flashed by and whispered in his heart. Then he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. He didn''t know where to go next moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As for Baihua Valley, at the moment, deep in the flowers, there is a vast land, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The thick and thin thunder and lightning of the bucket shuttles through the dark clouds like a dragon. The whole world becomes extremely terrifying and disperses the dark clouds. The thunder roars through the sky and earth, and the lightning like rain is pounding down at a man in black below.


    "Roar..."


    The man''s face was dignified and roared. The Yellow canopy appeared on top of his head. Instead of avoiding it, he went up to the sky, holding nine battle soldiers and fighting against the natural calamity.


    Yes, it''s a natural calamity, and it''s also a terrible Holocaust. The man is no other than Luotian.


    There are many people standing on the mountain peak in the far distance of Baihua valley. There are many beautiful women in the same color. Luoying is wearing yellow clothes and graceful figure, which is more remarkable. She takes off the black mask and is astonished by nature. At the moment, she is watching the thunder sea in the distance with worry in her eyes.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. If it was me, I would be split into flying ash all of a sudden..."


    Hongxia, the elder in red, looked at the terrible thunder robbery and the strong dragon figure in the air. She couldn''t help but squint in her eyes and said in a voice.


    "Yes, this son''s thunder robbery can''t be so terrible. I remember when I was in the middle of my channeling, the thunder and lightning was far less than his thick, and even less than one third of his, even now I can''t resist it..." The elder of red dress red Xia body side Su big elder facial expression dignified says.


    "It is worthy of being a divine body. Thunder robbery is so terrible. It is said that the later stage, the more terrible it is. This person has infinite potential. If I really grow up, I''m lucky to be immortal for tens of thousands of years or even one hundred thousand years. Ying''er, your choice is correct..."


    Finally, elder Su looked at Luo Ying with a smile.


    As soon as Su Changlao''s words fell, there were a few female disciples who looked at their elder martial sister with envy. Luo Ying was a little shy, but her heart was so sweet.


    "Good luck, elder martial sister..."


    While staring at the man''s blue dream in the sea of thunder, he looks at Luoying and whispers to himself. There is a kind of hard to hide envy in his eyes.


    "Ying''er still hopes to treat him well in the future. Childe Luo is really good. If he had not been born hundreds of years earlier, elder Ben would have been his partner..." Hongxia, a woman in red, looks at Luotian and laughs at Luoying road in a soft voice.


    "Elder Hongxia, you are not too old now. You are only over 600 years old. If you like, you can please Ying''er. You may have a chance..." Another elder, plain in appearance, but very plump and playful, said with a smile at the moment.


    "Jicai, you want to find it, don''t you?" Hongxia that demon beauty face is more red, really like the morning glow, can not help but light bah way, and Luo Ying is staring at the elder, eyes again to Luo Tian.


    At the moment, Luotian has already collected the Huagai. Just now Luotian sacrificed the Huagai not to resist it, but he wanted to refine his own canopy with the help of the thunder. After all, the Huagai is chaotic tianluojing, which is the thing of heaven and earth. It can''t be better with the help of Tianjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Tianjie, the punishment of heaven. People''s ability is envied by the way of heaven, so they will be killed by thunder. Heaven has the will. Everyone''s growth can''t escape the punishment of the natural calamity. Even the ancient pool who has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing is no exception, but his punishment is different.


    The endless sea of thunder is terrifying and despairing. A figure is like a dragon fighting in the sea of thunder and electricity. It is Luo Tian who has collected the canopy and began to refine his body.


    Although Huagai is chaotic tianluojing, it''s the thing of heaven and earth. It''s better to use it to harden body, but it''s not the main thing. What''s more, Luotian wants to refine his body, mind, muscles and bones.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian roared, and the round of life and death came out. The round of life and death came out one after another to fight against those terrible natural calamities. At the same time, he also played out the sky killing palm, lion head fighting skill, wankuzhang, Qianfu finger, and his body was like a dragon.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian was shocked by a water bucket thick thunder, and his skin and clothes suddenly split into pieces, and he became a primitive man. His hair was upright and his body was extremely black. In an instant, he took the human seal of heaven, earth and man, and broke the thunder and lightning directly.


    "Whoosh", a dazzling flash of lightning, like a dragon, entangled Luotian.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, Luoying exclaimed in surprise and worried deeply in his eyes. The Tianjie was too terrible, especially the Tianjie of the divine body, which made their scalp numb.


    "Hahaha, if the sky wants to destroy me, Laozi will destroy the heaven. If you have the ability, just come."


    in the thunder sea, Luo Tian''s body was shocked, which directly shattered the lightning. The lightning was like a dragon, and even sent out a humanized lament. Luotian couldn''t help laughing and standing up to the sky, which had the potential to fight against the heaven.


    Although Luotian has practiced wind and thunder resolution, the wind and thunder resolution can absorb too little wind and thunder power, and Luotian is afraid to operate at the moment. He is afraid that if one can not be controlled, he will be engrossed in the body by the thunder, and he will die. Therefore, he can only resist with physical body and combat skills.


    The power of this thunder robbery is more than Luo Tian''s imagination. It''s more than ten times stronger than when he was promoted to psychic. He is in a state of staggering and full of flesh and skin, which makes him miserable. Every time he hits, he bares his teeth and cracks his mouth, which makes him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Bing Nu''s advice, and then ran to the gate of Yin-Yang sect. Otherwise, he would not be able to protect the law of yin and Yang, or even the leader of the sect would attack him. After all, the robbery was too cruel. It seemed that he was going to exterminate it. He was so confused.


    "Brother Luo, you must not have an accident!"


    Another mountain peak, heimeng, and the ice girl in the ice jade appears there, while Xiaoling is placed on the other side by Luotian. In order to cross the robbery, Luotian dare not let Xiaoling stay in the broken jar for fear of danger.


    Luoying is also hesitant about heimeng. After all, he is also a man. Baihuagu makes an exception to Luotian, but he doesn''t want to make an exception to heimeng. Finally, under the decision of Su Da elder, Luo Ying breaks the rule only once for the sake of Luotian''s face. However, he can only stay in a fixed place and can''t walk around freely. Heimeng doesn''t mind. At the moment, he is watching with bingnu Luo Tian''s promotion.


    "Don''t worry, this bastard won''t die so easily," Han Bingyu''s ice girl hummed, looking at Luo Tian in the thunder sea. Her eyes are also very dignified. She once saw such a powerful ferry robbery. It was a hundred years ago. It was a thunder robbery of San Xiu ferry, but it was a true spiritual robbery, but it was a thunderbolt of Luotian When.


    "Well, I believe brother Luo!"


    After listening to the ice girl''s words, black Meng solemnly nodded and looked at the fierce dragon''s body. His eyes were also extremely hot, and he longed for such a powerful power in the future.


    The thunder robbery is still on. It seems endless. It doesn''t mean to weaken at all. It makes people despair. At the moment, Luotian is dark, like coke, with skin turned open and blood splashing.


    "Is this the end of it?"


    On the mountain where Luoying is located, the girls are looking at Luotian in the thunder sea nervously. Suddenly, they find that the thunder robbery has been eased down, and the lightning has been reduced a lot. However, the thick dark clouds are still gathering and rolling, which makes people feel confused.


    "It''s over at last!"


    Luo Tian in the thunder robbery has reached the limit at the moment. If he cuts like this, he can''t stand it. Linglidan puts them into his mouth one by one, but he still can''t keep up with the consumption. Looking at the sky above, the sky is dark and the clouds are rolling. Luotian stands on the spot and whispers to himself.


    "Boy, don''t be careless. If what you expect is good, what''s more terrifying is still behind. Keep your heart and mind. Everything is an illusion. Understand? It''s an illusion."


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the distance. The voice came from the deep of Baihua valley. It was Sha Qianxue, the leader of the valley. Although she was refining her colorful Luozhuang, her divine sense was observing everything outside. Of course, she knew that Luotian was crossing the river. She noticed that Luotian was being taken lightly, and felt the unusual dark clouds above the sky, It seems to think of something, the mind instantly turned over the ancient scriptures according to the code, suddenly shout out.


    "Boom!"Thunder robbery and lightning were shocked by the sound of Sha Qianxue, and they turned to her side. She was scared to shut her mouth and was afraid to lead the thunder to rob her body. After all, she passed the voice in just now. Even so, they almost caused the traction of thunder robbery. We can imagine how terrible Luotian''s thunder robbery is at the bottom and seems to have spirituality.


    Just a word, but it reminds Luo Tian that he immediately sits cross legged, holding yuan Shou Yi and guarding Lingtai, preparing for greater disaster.


    "My God, are you still there? I miss you very much, miss you so much


    All of a sudden, a voice appeared in Luo Tian''s mind, which was Peirong''s voice. Then Peirong''s figure appeared in his mind. He was full of Qipao, with long wavy hair, and looked at himself affectionately. His eyes were a little sad. His slight sadness deeply hurt Luotian.


    Pei Rong is his own woman and sister. He knows the overall situation and takes good care of himself. Every time he comes back from a foreign mission, he must return to Tianrong Hotel first. Seeing Pei Rong''s soft smile, Luotian feels at home.


    "Sister Rong, I miss you, I miss you too!"


    Luo Tian murmured, his eyes turned red, and he felt the pricking pain in his heart. He left the earth and came here. He couldn''t imagine how painful it would be for sister Rong to lose herself.


    "You son of a bitch, where are you dead? If you don''t come back, I''ll get married!"


    Then Shangguan Feiyan, a police uniform appeared in front of him, the big breasted girl roared at himself fiercely.


    There is a jade faced fox with white hair. It seems that years can not cover her vicissitudes. Her face begins to wrinkle. Her body is no longer so straight. The ancient sword behind her is rusty. She only has a pair of eyes looking at herself with endless sorrow and tears.


    There are also LANYA, Lanlan, Dongfang invincible, cangjing Lily and Vera, etc. all of these women have changed their appearance. Their beauties have been lost, and they are all old and have a look of bitterness towards themselves.


    "Luotian, it''s just right that you die. All your women are mine, ha ha ha!"


    Finally, the scene changed again, and a headless knight appeared in his own sea of knowledge. It seemed that he was speaking in his abdominal cavity. He was dull and cold, and he laughed at himself.


    "No, no!"


    Luo Tian yelled, crazy yelling, tears streaming down his face. In the thunderstorm, he hobbled along, staggered, his expression suddenly realized, his eyes lost his mind, he was silent, angry, unwilling, as if he had been emptied of his soul.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with you? Keep your mind and hurry up!"


    Luoying from the mountain in the distance was surprised to see that Luotian suddenly changed into such a shape. The thunder robbery was brewing above the sky. However, Luotian was like losing her soul. She was shocked and exclaimed. However, the voice did not spread out, but she was stopped by elder Su Da. With the warning of Sha Qianxue, the valley master, she certainly did not dare to let Luoying do this again Thunder robbed the upper body, Luoying must die.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Luoying has no one to control for a moment. When she bites her teeth and sacrifices to the altar, the flower will rush over. However, elder Su stops her dead.


    "You don''t want to die. You can''t save him if you rush over. Do you understand?"


    "But I can''t watch him die, I can''t lose him, understand?" The falling leaves roared and tears flowed down like torrents.


    "Ying''er, don''t be impulsive. What the elder said is right. The robbery depends on him, and none of us can help him." Hongxia, a woman in red, also comes to dissuade him and helps elder Su stop Luo Ying from letting her impulsive. LAN Meng and others also persuade her.


    "What can I do?"


    The ice girl on the other mountain is also very anxious. The ice jade whirled and was about to rush out, but was stopped by thunder.


    "You want to die, asshole? Get out of my way Ice girl drinks.


    "Elder bingnu, don''t forget that you have signed a life and death contract with brother Luo. His ability is much stronger than you. You may not be able to save him if you rush over. After all, your Divine sense is too fragile under the heaven''s calamity," heimeng cried.


    "What do you say?"


    Ice girl cold drink, but was reminded by black fierce, after all, two people are linked to life and death, she really may harm Luo Tian.


    "Let me come, I can die, brother Luo can''t die!"


    Black fierce wry smile for a while, and then look a cold, under the feet of the force, such as electricity toward the direction of Luotian.


    "Come back to me!"


    Bingnu did not expect that heimeng was so fierce that she wanted to sacrifice herself to call back Luo Tian''s consciousness. At the same time, heimeng''s action surprised the women in baihuagu. They did not expect that the brother of Luo Gongzi was so bold.


    "For the sake of brothers and women, why should Luotian die? Ha ha!" In her mind, Luo Tian once said something. Seeing that heimeng is willing to die for him, Luoying also rushes forward, which makes bingnu moved. She seems to understand the greatness of Luotian''s personality.


    "What is brotherhood, this is brotherhood!" Ice woman looked at the black fierce that fast figure, the spirit glittering, whispered to herself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Tianrong Hotel, capital city, Shangguan residence, Myanmar Thai palace, cars, airplanes, computers, highways..."


    In the sea of thunder, Luo Tian was torn and torn by the scattered thunder. His face was dazzled and his body was shaking. His hands were open and his hands were stretched out to ask for something. His eyes were full of tears. In his mind, scene after scene appeared, all of which were scenes on the earth. They were so real. He was absorbed to go.


    "Brother Luo, wake up, this is a fantasy, you know? Whatever you see, wake up quickly


    A figure like lightning, it is the black fierce this guy, saw he did not know where to pick up a huge stone, top on his head, around the edge of the thunder sea running and shouting.


    "Boom..."


    Although black fierce is very careful, swam in the edge, but still be absorbed by thunder rob, a thunder column mercilessly to black fierce to split over.


    With the sound of "bang", the huge stone above heimeng''s head was split into powder, and at this moment, heimeng rolled on the spot. Even so, his shoulder was chopped by the terrible thunder, and even the bones were exposed, the white bones were thick and the blood was scattered.


    "Spell it..."


    Hei Meng gritted his teeth and took out his gold mace. At the same time, a shield appeared. He did not rush forward, but ran out. No matter how fierce he was, he did not dare to rush into the center of the thunder sea. Even so, his natural calamity was still triggered, and several thunder and lightning with thick arms fell on him.


    "Brother Luo, wake up, wake up quickly. I''m going to be chopped to death. I''m in the middle of the Enlightenment period. How can there be thunder robbery? But it''s not your thunder robbery. What''s the matter..."


    Hei Meng''s shield was broken, and his golden mace was chopped away. He spat blood and yelled, and he was chopped and crawling.


    I don''t know if it was because of the black and fierce shouting that played a role. Luo Tian''s stiff and limp body suddenly shocked. His eyes instantly recovered, his temperament became dignified and incomparable, and his breath was like a mountain. He really took a breath of cold air in his heart. The scene in front of him changed and became the sea of thunder and robbery, and the reality was restored.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. Is this a heart demon robbery?"


    Luo Tian said to himself. He felt a lot of fear in his heart. Just now it was too real. If it wasn''t for the black fierce shouting, he would be immersed in it. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and rolled. He knew that this was the last disaster. He took a look at the black fierce in the distance, which was split into black carbon and twitched there. There were several small snakes The thunderbolt hit him.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort. His big hand directly pointed at the thunder and lightning, and immediately smashed the small thunder and lightning for him. At the same time, with a gentle force, he immediately threw the black fierce out and landed beside the ice girl.


    "Hello, boy, are you ok..."


    Ice woman looked at black Meng that a pair of miserable appearance, concerned asked, she was moved by black Meng''s righteous act.


    Black fierce at the moment to speak without strength, the body is badly damaged, the ice woman rolled her eyes, and then fainted.


    "Whoosh", Su Da elder swept over, crossed a mountain peak, and appeared directly beside bingnu. He squatted down and looked at the situation of heimeng. Then he took out a hundred flower pill and put it into heimeng''s mouth. Then he stretched out his hand and patted him several times.


    "How is he doing?"


    Feeling the terrible breath of the elder Su, the ice girl was a little afraid and asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t die, but I''ve been cultivating for several months. I can''t believe that this boy is so brave that he can still keep his life with the help of the disaster. Fortunately, Luotian helped him. Otherwise, he will die. Anyway, he was injured to save childe Luo. I can''t ignore baihuagu. I''ll leave it to me temporarily..."


    Su said after a moment''s meditation.


    Thank you very much


    Ice female gratitude way, Su elder waved his hand, grabbed Luotian, went back to the original mountain, gave black Meng to the following two disciples for proper arrangement.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, Luotian sent out a roar, his eyes like electricity, like a dragon into the sea. His spiritual power was surging, the wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven, earth and man, and the seal of heaven, earth and earth suddenly hit, roared and trembled. The last thunder disaster was too fierce. Although Luotian used the strongest means, he was still struck by lightning and became a piece of coke, and at the same time the force of the thunder dissipated.


    "Luotian!"


    Without waiting for the thunder robbery to disperse, Luoying made a sad cry and swept it like lightning. In an instant, she came to Luotian and held Luotian in her arms. Her tears fell again: "Luotian, wake up, Luotian, wake up, do you hear me, I want you to wake up..." Luoying''s voice of grief, tears flow.


    At the same time, all the elders and disciples floated over like a cloud of color. One by one, they surrounded the past. Luotian was dark, like coke, even more black than black. With his eyes closed, there was no breath, which made the female disciples sad. After all, Luotian was a benefactor of baihuagu."Mr. Su, help him. Please help him..." Luo Ying looks up at elder Su and cries out.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. I''ll have a look..."


    As for Luotian''s appearance, Su Changlao didn''t dare to be careless. However, after visiting Luotian''s pulse, she made her look more dignified. She could not detect Luotian''s pulse, which made her feel bad.


    "Elder, how is he? You talk... "


    Luo Ying saw the look of Su Changlao at the moment, and her heart thumped. She grabbed Su Changlao''s arm and shook it vigorously. Without the calmness and calmness of a strong man, she was helpless as a weak woman without a bundle of chickens.


    "Ying''er, childe Luo''s natural calamity is too fierce, he..." Although he was not willing to face the reality, he told the truth.


    "No, it''s impossible, he won''t die, he''ll never die!"


    Luoying cried nervously, this is her man, the man she just accepted, but now he is killed by thunder. Anyway, Luoying can''t accept the cruel reality.


    "But Ying''er By the way, people can''t be reborn after death... " Elder Su is also a little sad. After all, Luotian is a benefactor of baihuagu. Seeing him become like this, she is also very disappointed.


    At this time, a slight wave came, a suit of purple clothes sand Qianxue appeared in front of the public.


    "Valley master..."


    All the disciples and elders were busy greeting, and took the initiative to make way for her.


    "Master!" Seeing the arrival of sand and snow, Luoying is weeping and tears are falling, like the glittering petals, plum blossom, chrysanthemum, orchid, pear flower, as the shape of ten thousand flowers is changing, fantastic.


    Sha Qianxue didn''t say a word, and his face was a little dignified. When he came to Luotian and explored it carefully, he shook his head helplessly. After all, Luotian has no breath fluctuation now, and even the cells of his body are not actively exchanging with the aura of heaven and earth.


    You should know that every cell of the body is in contact with the outside world when practicing to the spiritual realm. The exchange of spiritual power between heaven and earth is only weak at the extreme stage. However, this is also one of the ways to judge a person''s death, which is not limited to the brain and heart.


    "Send orders and bury him. After all, this man is a benefactor of Baihua valley. The disciples below the elder have been in black for three days to mourn for him!" Sha Qianxue finally sighed and said.


    "Yes, valley master..." All the elders and disciples responded in unison.


    "No, master, you can save it. You are a master of medicine refining. Please help him..." Luoying''s bitter plea.


    "Ying''er, although my teacher is a master of medicine refining, his vitality is completely cut off. Unless you need the legendary fairy elixir to save him, where do you want me to find him?" Sha Qianxue comforted his beloved disciple and said painfully.


    "No, don''t bury him, he''s not dead!"


    At this time, a weak voice came, and everyone was surprised. Looking for the voice, it was the ice girl who was in the cold ice jade. She fell down and flew over. With a puff, the jade fell to the ground.


    "Is that true?"


    Sha Qianxue grabs the ice jade in her hand with a jade hand and looks at the extremely weak ice girl and asks in a voice.


    "Naturally Really, because I signed a life and death contract with him, I didn''t die, how could he die... "


    Ice woman finally put together a trace of spiritual power, said these, then fainted, God consciousness hidden in the ice jade.


    "Life and death contract, so it is. It seems that this boy''s life should not be cut off. All right, let''s go and let me deal with the rest..." Sha Qianxue is stunned. He looks happy in his eyes and nods secretly. He grabs Luotian. In a moment, he comes to his own residence and takes cold ice jade, which is ice girl.


    Sha Qianxue, after all, is the master of the valley. Her residence is more beautiful. The red and green curtains, Amethyst bed, psychic bronze mirror and dressing table are full of the fragrance of women. Especially the Amethyst bed is a good thing, which can nourish people''s spiritual power and divine sense, and even has great help to moisten the body.


    "I hope this nine turn elixir can help you. It''s a nine turn elixir. Although it''s not as precious as the fairy elixir in the legend, it''s also valuable. It''s hard to find anywhere in the world, but I can''t think of a cheap one."


    Looking at Luotian lying on her boudoir bed like coke, Sha Qianxue couldn''t help humming. In her jade hand, there appeared a pill like agate, with surging medicinal power, fluorescent streamer and nine colors. It was the nine turn elixir.


    It is said that only one breath can save a person''s life and even increase his life expectancy. Sha Qianxue has kept it for a long time, but now Luotian can say that he has no breath. However, since bingnu has signed a life and death contract with him, bingnu is not dead, which means that the boy must still be alive, but she can''t find it, so Sha Qianxue has not Without hesitation, he opened Luo Tian''s mouth and put it in. He had the right to be a living horse doctor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    The pill melted in the mouth, and Luotian''s body was immediately wrapped in nine kinds of light, and soon hid again, turning into a piece of black coke again.


    Looking at Luotian although dark, but the body is strong, especially along the body down, let Sha Qianxue''s face can not help red, picked up the handkerchief''s hand, stopped.


    "Ying''er, come here..."


    Sha Qianxue whispered in a soft voice. A wave of spiritual power spread quickly and accurately to Luoying''s ears.


    Luoying heard the spirit of a shock, and then flew to Sha Qianxue''s residence. In fact, Luoying has been wandering around Sha Qianxue''s place. Luotian is uneasy because she doesn''t wake up. When she hears the greeting from the valley master Sha Qianxue, she comes soon.


    "Master!"


    Luoying came in and saw Luo Tian on the master''s Amethyst bed. She was not awake. She couldn''t help but feel sad from her heart.


    "Well, don''t be sad. He won''t die. My teacher took nine turn Lingli pills for him. Take good care of him and help him Clean it up. I''m still refining the treasure. It''s not easy to delay... "


    Sand thousand snow looked at a bed of Luo Tian, eyes some unnatural flicker, light said.


    "Yes, master. Thank you very much." When Luoying heard Sha Qianxue''s words, she felt a little relieved and saw that Sha Qianxue left directly. So Luoying hurriedly came over and took good care of it.


    Since then, Luotian and his party came to Baihua Valley, but none of them were sober. The one who was robbed by thunder was unconscious. In order to help Luotian, heimeng had only half his life left. Xiaoling was sleeping. Because of Luotian''s relationship, bingnu signed a life and death contract. His vital qi weakened and bingnu fell into sleep.


    It can be said that the four men were "annihilated" by the whole army this time.


    "If it''s so difficult to cross the Tianjie River, Luotian, I''d rather you stay in a realm forever. We''ll find a paradise to live a happy life..."


    On the Amethyst bed, Luoying cleans Luo Tian once again. Looking at Luotian''s closed eyes and firm face like a knife and axe, she whispers to herself, remembering the little things she got along with Luotian, which made her feel shy and angry.


    "This is the ice pool. You''ve been in the ice jade all the time. You should like the cold environment. It''s good to put you here for the restoration of your divine consciousness."


    There is a cold ice pool in Baihua Valley, where Sha Qianxue appears. He gently puts the ice jade in his hand in a proper place, and then sighs, and immediately shakes his body and leaves here.


    The next moment, he went back to the secret room where he was. He sat cross legged in front of the huge cauldron stove, and began to paddle his hand to stir up the original fire inside and sacrifice his colorful Luozhuang.


    Day after day, after a month, Luotian was still unconscious, but he had the breath of life. His breath gradually became stable. His spiritual power began to surge and there were signs of waking up at any time. However, Luoying was always with him. He did not slack off and talked with Luotian. He wiped his body for Luotian, and said everything he knew And said her own feelings, when it comes to deep feelings, even Luo Ying is a little embarrassed. If Luo Tian was not in a coma, she would never have said that kind of words.


    What Luo Ying didn''t know was that Luo Tian was in a coma, but his consciousness was still there. He could hear the voice outside. He was just like being trapped in a closed space. He couldn''t rush out. After listening to Luo Ying''s affectionate words, she even said something about their intimacy, which made him want to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    "Ying''er, there is something unusual outside the Baihua valley. Several elders have already rushed over. My teacher is in the critical moment of refining the colorful Luozhuang. You can''t be separated. Go and help them!"


    In Sha Qianxue''s room, Luoying is sitting on the Amethyst bed, taking care of Luotian. Suddenly, Sha Qianxue''s solemn voice comes from his ear.


    "Yes, master!"


    Luoying listened to her face suddenly and solemnly, and gently lay down beside Luotian and said, "Luotian, wait a minute. I''ll come and accompany you later..."


    With that, Luoying flew out to the periphery of Baihua valley.


    At the moment, outside the hundred Flower Valley, there are four or five people standing in the sky, hunting in robes and floating in purple clothes. They are the people of the purple mansion.


    "I don''t know why the purple mansion came to my baihuagu?"


    Elder Su stood in the air with a dignified face. Looking at the people in the purple mansion, he whispered. His voice was not very loud, but his spiritual power was rolling all over the sky. There was elder Xiang behind her, and the elder Hongxia was also there, and the disciples below were waiting for him.


    Every female disciple is full of strong fighting spirit, strong and incomparable. They are all students who have experienced life and death experience. They dare not defend the death. They dare to fight against any powerful enemy. The blue dream, however, is silver teeth biting, commanding the disciples to arrange a large array. As long as the other party dares to intrude, they will launch a hundred flowers array at the first time.


    "Hum, Baihua Valley, you are too much. You dare to hide that deity Luotian. You are bold and reckless. Don''t you know that he is the enemy of our purple mansion. Besides, he has killed many of your disciples in Baihua valley. How can you want to join in with him?"There was a man in the purple mansion. He was a slender man with a beautiful face, but his face was chilly. He seemed to be a bit evil. He was the new successor of the purple mansion. His spiritual power was around the peak at the beginning of channeling. Behind him, there were some elder levels. The highest one was in the later stage of channeling. There was only one person. The rest were in the middle stage of channeling.


    "That''s nonsense. Luotian is also the enemy of Baihua valley. Why do you say that Baihua Valley harboured this person? And what evidence is that Baihua Valley is in collusion with him. Zifu, your influence is better than ours. However, if you want to put sewage on my Baihua Valley, I will not allow it!"


    Elder Su drank fiercely, but his heart was full of doubts. The yin-yang Saint son and two elders of the yin-yang sect died and one was injured. The injured one was still in the dungeon of her Baihua valley. At most, people of the yin-yang sect could only guess about this matter. As for the arrival of Luotian, Zifu could not know the news.


    "Is it the idea of yin and Yang sect to let the purple mansion be the spearhead?"


    This elder Su deserves to be an old man who has lived for endless years. He has a deep mind. In a moment, he thought of a possibility. So he immediately said, which shows the wisdom of this girl.


    At this time, Luoying arrived, and she heard the conversation between Su Changlao and each other from a distance, and nodded secretly. In any case, Luo Tian''s presence here should not be exposed. Otherwise, the consequences would be unbearable. Not only the purple mansion, but also the yin-yang sect would come, and there were many powerful people who peeped into the divine body. She could not protect Baihua valley.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. I advise you not to do stupid things in baihuagu, but to hand over that Luotian as soon as possible, so that we will not fight against each other. Otherwise, we will have bad faces..."


    An old man behind the inheritor of Zifu said gloomily. He was also puzzled. They really didn''t know where Luotian was. They just listened to an elder of the Yin and Yang sect that Luotian was in baihuagu, so these people all rushed to come.


    "The purple mansion is bullying me too much. If you really want to make trouble with my baihuagu, then fight. Don''t make excuses. What kind of shenti Luotian? I''m not as strong as him. How can we hide him? What a joke..."


    The flower bed of Luoying God was sacrificed, the energy fell down, and she protected herself in the center. The ancient sword in her hand appeared. She was very cruel. These people really dare to rush in. She just tried her best to save Luotian''s integrity.


    "All the disciples of Baihua Valley listen to the orders. Now some people slander me. Their intentions are not right. Some dare to rush in and kill them without mercy."


    The eldest brother Su shouts.


    "Yes, elder!" The disciples of Baihua Valley roared in unison. Although they were women''s generation, they were extremely powerful. Their spiritual power and real power fluctuated fiercely, and they went straight to the cloud dust.


    "Is the news of yin and Yang cult wrong? It seems that the situation of Baihua Valley doesn''t seem to be harboring Luotian''s feeling..."


    The inheritors of the purple mansion and a group of elders behind them look puzzled. Of course, they are not prepared to fight the Baihua valley. They are both defeated and are picked up by others.


    "Shenti Luotian is our common enemy. Once he grows up, he will be the enemy of all of us. Not long ago, the valley master held a meeting in the valley to unite with Yin and Yang cult and your purple mansion to discuss how to deal with this person. Unexpectedly, the friends of Zifu came to slander him. I don''t know what his intention is. I advise you not to I was shot by others... "


    Su Da elder slightly pondered for a while, light said.


    "Did the three of them not fold in Baihua Valley..."


    There was a man whispering in the dark. It was an elder of yin and Yang sect. He wanted to find out the whereabouts of the son of yin and Yang independently, but he was not good at breaking into Baihua valley. Instead, he secretly encouraged the people of Zifu to come, on the pretext that shenti Luotian was in Baihua Valley, but what he didn''t expect was that shenti Luotian was really in Baihua Valley, and it was because of Luotian that Yin was allowed to exist The son of the Yang sect was damaged again.


    For a moment, the people of the purple mansion were silent and exchanged eyes with each other. After all, they just listened to what the yin-yang sect said, but they didn''t know it. And the people of the yin-yang sect didn''t come. Of course, they were not easy to break through.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all the teachers and sisters in Baihua Valley, this matter may be a misunderstanding. I have heard about it. Maybe the information is not accurate. In this case, I''d like to leave. As for the matter of jointly dealing with the shenti Luotian, I don''t think it''s necessary. If I don''t have a growing look, I''ll kill the purple mansion. Goodbye!"


    An old man of Zifu, laughing at the moment, then looked at each other, turned directly to leave, said to go, without hesitation.


    "No!"


    Su Chang old light hums a way, but in the heart is really a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    The retreat of Zifu made Su Changlao and other people feel relieved. Baihua Valley has just damaged many elite disciples, but it can''t stand any more twists and turns.


    "Ying''er, how is Mr. Luo doing now?"


    At the moment, elder Su asked with concern. After all, Luoying has been accompanying Luotian. Other elders and disciples don''t know about luotian.


    Elder Su asked, and other elders and disciples also gathered around and looked at Luoying.


    "He now The recovery is very fast. The spiritual power seems to be able to operate independently, and the heartbeat is powerful. It should wake up at any time... " Luo Ying thought for a moment and said that she didn''t conceal the situation of Luotian.


    "Great, young master Luo is really dangerous. Under such a terrible disaster, he even resisted the past. His future achievements will surely shine brilliantly, and I will follow in baihuagu..."


    That Hongxia elder smiles a way, Luo Ying smiles bitterly and nods slightly.


    Elder Su also nodded happily and looked at Luo Ying: "Ying''er, you seem to have lost a lot of weight these days. You should have a good rest. Otherwise, your body can''t stand it, and you don''t want him to wake up and see you so haggard..."


    "I I know... " Luoying subconsciously touched her cheek and nodded her head gently. After all, she could not bear the fact that she had been serving Luotian for nearly ten days. Of course, she did not want Luotian to wake up and see her haggard appearance.


    Every woman wants to show her best in front of her beloved man, and Luoying is no exception.


    "Elder martial sister, since Mr. Luo is getting better, you should have a good rest..."


    The blue dream came forward and said that she wanted to help Luoying take care of Luotian, but Luotian was in the valley master''s place, so it was not convenient for her to go there.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, elder. Thank you..." Finally, Luoying smiles bitterly, and then her body is in a flash. A yellow figure flies towards her residence.


    She really needs a good rest, also needs a good bath, ready to finish these, and then go to accompany Luotian.


    "Valley master, there are people from purple mansion outside who slander us for harboring shenti Luotian, but I sent him away..."


    Finally, Su Da elder came to Sha Qianxue''s house and reported the situation to her.


    "I see, you have done a good job in this matter, elder su. In addition, three friends of Luotian, please take care of one or two. I put the ice girl in the cold pool..."


    Then came the voice of Sha Qianxue, which was a little weak.


    "Yes, valley master..."


    Old Su bowed slightly and looked worried. He asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that I''ve consumed too much spiritual power in sacrificing the colorful luozhuan. Well, don''t say it. It''s the critical moment now. I don''t have time to distract myself..." After Sha Qianxue finished, there was no sound.


    "Yes..." Su Changlao said in a low voice, then thought about it for a while, turned and left, and went in the direction of heimeng.


    At this moment, in the chamber of secrets, the colorful Luozhuang refined by Sha Qianxue has indeed reached the final critical moment. After nearly a month of refining and refining, the chaotic tianluojing has finally melted into the colorful Luozhuang, perfectly integrated together. In the huge tripod with two ears, a seven color color color is spinning like something in the yarn accounting room.


    "Finally, it''s about to take shape. It''s time to activate the array."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue was sweating. Her spiritual power was consumed too much, and she was all wet. Her purple clothes were close to her exquisite figure, which made people see the nosebleed. The purple purple robe was as thin as a gauze. After being wet by sweat, any man could not help boiling blood.


    At this time, Sha Qianxue''s face was dignified, her eyes were full of surprise and calmness, her hands were bound with cumbersome fingerprints, and constantly urged the tripod in the rotation of the more and more quickly colorful Luozhuang, and then, near the top of the tripod, she arranged a strong seal.


    In this way, Sha Qianxue is still a little worried. She opens her sexy cherry mouth and spits out a mass of blood. She is controlled by her in the air and floats there. As soon as Qicai Luozhuang is born, she drops blood to recognize the owner and prevent it from flying away automatically under the influence of the natural calamity.


    "Steal the sky, cross the sea! Let''s have the colorful Luozhuang


    Sha Qianxue at the moment a light drink, the hands of the complex fingerprint knot into the tripod.


    "Boom..." With a loud noise, the lid of the cauldron was lifted off, and the glow of the huge tripod radiated in all directions. Then an object, whoosh, flew out of it and rushed to the upper shield.


    At the same time, above the space where Sha Qianxue lived, the sky was so clear that suddenly dark clouds and thunder roared, brewing in the clouds, and would be plundered at any time.


    According to the legend, only when the heavy weapon reaches the level of Lingbao, will there be such a disaster. It can be imagined that although Sha Qianxue''s strength is the state in the later stage of channeling, the level of weapon refining is really high, and she has really refined the heavy weapon of Lingbao level.


    "Come back to me..."When Sha Qianxue saw that the colorful Luozhuang was about to fly away, she couldn''t help but screamed. The big hand of the holy power caught her in an instant. However, she still ignored the horror of the treasure just refined. The colorful Luozhuang suddenly broke her spiritual hand and hit the top cover which she had sealed. The top cover was shaking like water waves, which seemed to let it at any time Break through.


    "What a wonderful colorful Luozhuang, let''s recognize the LORD with blood..."


    Once this colorful Luozhuang breaks her seal, the disaster will come down. Sha Qianxue looks dignified and anxious. Once the disaster comes, the colorful Luozhuang is bound to fly away, and then his hard work will be destroyed.


    In the end, Sha Qianxue still murmured about the power of this treasure. She drank softly, and a group of blood beads floating there scattered in the past. She wanted to forcibly drip blood to recognize the Lord, but what she didn''t think was that the colorful buildings were like a wild horse that could not be tamed at all. However, she avoided those blood beads and went towards the collision.


    "Cloud umbrella!"


    Sha Qianxue is more and more flustered, and quickly plays out her one defense heavy weapon, the Lingyun umbrella, suddenly magnifies, covers to this colorful Luo building.


    With the sound of "bang", Qicai Luozhuang smashed Lingyun umbrella, broke through the big cover of the array, and went up, as if to meet the disaster.


    "No..."


    Sha Qianxue cried out with grief. At the moment, her spiritual power had been exhausted. After all this, she even couldn''t stand still. She watched her hard work and didn''t know that it took hundreds of years to finally sacrifice the precious treasure of success to fly away in the air, which made her heart ache. But it was more difficult than her life.


    This treasure is definitely of Lingbao level. It should be the lower level Lingbao. However, if it is put outside, it will be the peak of the later period of Zhenling and even the experts of Tianjing will be moved. Once it flies away and attracts the attention of outsiders, she will never be able to snatch it back, unless she has blood to recognize the master''s success.


    "Whoosh", a yellow thing like the pot cover flew out of nowhere, and the later one arrived first. At once, it blocked the colorful Luozhuang. No matter how the colorful Luozhuang collided, it could not break the shielding of the rotating pot cover.


    "Why? Is this? " Sha Qianxue, who was already desperate, was surprised to see this scene.


    "Don''t you hurry up and admit the Lord..." A soft drink came.


    "Good..."


    Sha Qianxue of course knows who this person is, and he has no time to think about it at the moment. He jumps into the sky again, spurts blood and turns into blood mist. He immediately wraps up the colorful Luozhuang, and immediately has a telepathy with Qicai Luozhuang. He has blood dripping to recognize the Lord. However, the sky robbery thunder above the space has not come down.


    "Good, great..."


    Sha Qianxue looked at the seven colored Luozhuang which was only the size of a palm. She was so surprised that she was about to speak when she suddenly felt dizzy and fell down from the air.


    But Sha Qianxue didn''t fall to the ground, but was photographed by a primitive man without clothes, and held it in his arms.


    Of course, this person is no other than Luotian, who wakes up. Originally Luotian is about to wake up, but he is awakened by the roar of Sha Qianxue. As soon as he opens his eyes and releases his consciousness, he knows what is happening to Sha Qianxue. Without saying a word, he sacrifices the Huagai to help her block back the colorful Luozhuang. Otherwise, the real consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You Let me go... "


    Sha Qianxue was just dizzy for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in Luotian''s arms, feeling his powerful arms, and the hot and decadent breath from Luotian''s body, as well as the strong male muscles. That strange feeling spread all over her heart in an instant. She couldn''t say what it was like, it was just a feeling Long open heart suddenly seems to wake up in general, the mood is a little unstable.


    "Damn it, this is Ying''er''s man. I''m her master. How could..."


    At the same time, Sha Qianxue was ashamed and annoyed. He lifted his hand and slapped him in the face of Luotian, which only made Luo Tian stagger. You should know that Luotian has just woken up, and even he can''t control his current physical condition. He is a little dazed. Sha Qianxue''s slap on him is caught off guard and falls backward. He suddenly bumps into the Amethyst bed behind him. Luotian grins in pain.


    Looking at Sha Qianxue''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Valley master, you''ll be fine..."


    "I Sorry, just now... "


    Sha Qianxue just slapped Luo Tian just like a reflex, but after that, she regretted it. After all, if it wasn''t for Luotian, the treasures she had painstakingly sacrificed would have disappeared under the impact of the natural calamity. If she had fallen from the air, she would have been seriously injured. But in the end, she slapped him.


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luo Tian, some apologetic, just see Luo Tian''s body, let her face fierce one red, fierce turn around, light bah one mouthful: "don''t you put on clothes quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Sha Qianxue only felt her body soft and weak, but she lost a lot of spiritual power by refining the heavy treasure just now.


    What''s more, just now she was dizzy and was hugged by Luotian, which was a feeling never seen before. The breath, the temperature, the feeling, as well as the ugly body that made her ashamed and angry made her "dizzy".


    If she didn''t know that Luo Tian didn''t mean to, she was helping herself, and she was a benefactor of baihuagu, she had a killing impulse.


    You should know that although he has lived for more than a thousand years, he is still pure and pure. He has never been touched by a man. However, he did not expect to be hugged by a man like this, or even the man is his own disciple. This makes Sha Qianxue feel so embarrassed.


    Seeing that Luotian is still staring at herself, Sha Qianxue is even more annoyed. She finds that her thin robe is soaked with sweat and clings to her body. It can even be said that it is delicate. It is no wonder that Luotian will always look at herself and make her feel angry, but there is still a trace of joy for no reason.


    It was a joy of longing to be appreciated, but this idea was quickly put out by her, and she was shocked.


    "Ah? Oh! Sorry... "


    hears the sand thousand snow to reprimand himself, Luo Tian only then discovered that oneself is originally the primitive person, not the old face is red, first collected own canopy, then the hand randomly grabs, from its own space, grabs a black clothes robe, extremely quickly wears on the body.


    All of a sudden, Luotian became a human model dog. Although it was Yushulinfeng, Luo Tian was really masculine and very readable. Especially the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of solitude from time to time, which made women some fascinated.


    "Well, valley master, you can turn around..." Luo Tian slightly embarrassed way.


    "Hum..."


    Sha Qianxue''s body trembled slightly at the moment and snorted. He remembered that his clothes had not been changed. He grabbed a suit of purple clothes and wrapped them in his body. He restored his dignity and cool and gorgeous domineering spirit again.


    Looking at Sha Qianxue''s action, Luo Tian added her lips. Originally, she wanted to remind her that wearing wet clothes would catch cold. However, she would forget that a woman of such strength could easily get sick. On the contrary, she would blame herself for her misbehavior.


    At the moment, Luo Tiantian really realized the advantages of clothes and gowns here. It was fast to take off clothes and put them on. It was too fast to take off clothes and put them on at one time. The transformation between primitive people and normal people was too fast. There was no need to wear underwear, let alone clothes and trousers. It was really easy.


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath. At the moment, his restless mood finally calmed down. He swallowed two magic power pills and regained his spiritual power. He looked at Luo Tian and said, "boy, thank you just now. If it''s not for you, the colorful Luozhuang that the valley master has worked hard to cultivate will fall into the hands of others, and the consequences are unimaginable..."


    Sha Qianxue''s tone is sincere, but the language is quite belittled to Luotian, with a boy to match.


    Luo Tian didn''t mind, and said with a smile: "you are the master of Luoying and the master of the valley. So I should do all these things. After all, Luoying is my woman. I can do anything for her..."


    "You Well, Luoying did not read you wrong, boy... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Sha Qianxue doesn''t know what''s going on in her heart, and she''s a little disappointed.


    "Did he do all this on the face of Luo Ying? Not because of yourself? "


    It''s just that I have nothing to do with Luotian. The only thing is that before baihuagu and his gratitude and resentment, they don''t blame others, and later Ren Kong, who killed the son and elder of yin and Yang, captured one alive and saved her Baihua valley. Generally speaking, baihuagu owes Luotian, but Luotian does not owe her baihuagu.


    "You finally wake up. Fortunately, you didn''t waste a nine turn miraculous elixir of our valley master in vain. Ying''er has been accompanying you these days. Your clothes are not slack. You are in your present state..."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue came to her Amethyst bed. It seemed that there was Luotian''s breath on it. She let her mind swing gently again. Looking at Luotian, she looked puzzled. She was surprised that she could not feel the realm of Luotian. After all, she knew that Luotian was the peak state in the early stage of channeling before the robbery.


    "In the later stage of channeling, it just didn''t reach the peak. It''s a pity!"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he is extremely satisfied in his heart. This also makes Sha Qianxue shake for a moment: "crossed two realms? You are really abnormal. As far as I know, the constitution of the divine body is extremely strong, and the promotion is much slower than that of ordinary people. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach the goal. If you advance so rashly, you may lose your foundation in the future. "


    Now I can''t help feeling the spirit and body, but I can''t help feeling the spirit


    Luo Tian is right. After the disaster, his body became more powerful. Even those cells began to change the substance similar to a kind of crystal instead of flesh and blood, or between flesh and crystal, which was particularly mysterious.


    There is a small space between each half crystal blood and flesh cell, which can hold more spiritual power. This is the reason why he can hold more spiritual power in his body. He can also have a clearer view of his internal conditions, meridians and blood vessels.In addition to these, his skin is more crystal clear, smooth, but there is no lack of strength, that is a perfect body shape, can be said to be the ultimate human man.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Luotian''s divine consciousness has expanded too much. If it is released, it can cover hundreds of kilometers, less than 1000 kilometers. We should know that the air, grass, trees and rocks in the golden moon continent are extremely tough, and the penetration of divine consciousness is very difficult. In his present state, if he reaches the earth, it can cover any corner of the earth, even in the South and North Pole Besides, it''s only a few hundred kilometers here. It''s a pretty terrible divinity.


    Luotian''s knowledge of the sea has expanded a lot. It is just a vast and boundless world. It is said that once life is born, it will be a real world, which is no different from the mainland here.


    No wonder some people say that this golden moon continent is actually a big man''s knowledge of the sea. Think about it, it''s really terrible.


    Now Luotian''s body is tough enough to link up with the treasures of ordinary psychic masters in the middle and later periods. Because his body is now equivalent to a treasure, he feels that he has mastered the heaven and earth, and one punch can break the illusion of stars.


    "Brother Luo, congratulations on your strength. As long as you really enter the realm of true spirit, I believe that even the great saints dare not do anything to you, your enemies will naturally decrease, because they know that your growth has been unable to contain. At that time, you will be truly free. Not only will few people embarrass you, but also some people will please you..."


    Hearing that Luotian''s realm has become equal to her own, even just now Luotian inadvertently revealed that terrible breath, which made Sha Qianxue feel a shudder. You know, with Luotian''s means, at the peak of the initial stage of channeling, she thought she was not an opponent. Now Luotian''s real strength has crossed two realms. She doesn''t doubt that Luotian can even kill herself, after all I''m not a genie.


    Therefore, she did not dare to call Luotian a boy easily, but respectfully called brother Luo. This is the benefit of strength. With Luotian''s growth, Sha Qianxue secretly congratulated her disciples for finding such a potential partner, which was their great fortune in baihuagu.


    "Valley master, you are welcome. After all, I still want to thank you for your nine turn miraculous pill. I don''t think I can recover so quickly without that thing..."


    "Don''t mention it. You are Ying''er''s partner, and I am her master. If you are in trouble, I will certainly do my best to help you. Besides, you are a god body, which is also good for my baihuagu..." Sha Qianxue said with a smile, Chong Luotian sincerely smiles. The smiling Luotian has some hair in his heart, which is quite different from that when he slapped himself just now.


    "By the way, brother Luo, you and I have the same realm. Don''t call me the valley master in the future, just call me Qianxue..." Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you are the master of Luoying. Can you..." Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that when you fell into the sky and you were afraid of this generation, the powerful people in the Golden Moon land were respected. It all depended on strength. The relationship between you and Ying''er did not affect the relationship between you and me..." Sand thousand snow light a smile to say.


    "as like as two peas, this woman is just like that Zhang Yanyuchang. It''s a laugh and a look. It''s a crime. It''s a crime. It keeps a cautious look. It''s just like a brother''s wife.


    "In that case, I think I''d better call you Xueer, so that we can be more friendly..." Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said that he always liked to tease beautiful women.


    "You No way


    Sand thousand snow looks at Luo Tian that one face bad smile appearance, not from the heart fierce Bang Bang disorderly jump, subconsciously hum a way.


    "Valley master, what happened?"


    Outside, elder Su, Hongxia, Luoying, lanmeng and other elder disciples arrived at the hall where Sha Qianxue was located. However, they did not dare to break into it. Instead, elder Su asked.


    After all, in the sky just now, the dark clouds, thunder, lightning and thunder seemed extremely terrible, which shocked the women of Baihua valley. They thought it was Sha Qianxue who had been promoted, but what made them wonder was that the disaster did not fall down, and it disappeared, which made her even more confused. So she was worried about the safety of Sha Qianxue and Luotian Female Qiqi is here.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s all right. Elder, Ying''er, come in. Childe Luo has come back to life..."


    Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tian angrily, and then passed the voice out. She was sitting on the Amethyst bed, recovering the momentum of her Valley master. She just sat on the bed. Luotian was a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "See the valley master!"


    Elder Su and other elders as well as Luoying came to the place where she lived when she was summoned by the valley master Sha Qianxue. Seeing that Sha Qianxue looked abnormal and unnatural, Luo Tian stood aside and doubted. At the same time, Luo Tian met Sha Qianxue first.


    "Don''t panic at what happened just now. It''s the astronomical phenomena caused by the formation of the colorful Luozhuang of the valley master. This matter needs to be kept secret. Don''t talk about it to outsiders. Brother Luo also wakes up. If it wasn''t for him, Qicai Luozhuang will fly away..."


    Sha Qianxue nodded slightly, reluctantly let the state of mind stabilize, looking at the humanity.


    "Brother Luo..."


    After listening to master Sha Qianxue''s words, not only Luo Ying, but also old Su Chang and others were slightly stunned. They could not imagine that the proud Valley master had always ignored men, but now they are matching Luotian with brother Luo. It can be imagined that Luotian''s position in Sha Qianxue''s heart is of course more important than Luotian''s in Baihua valley.


    "Well, lo Young master, congratulations on waking up... " Su Changlao and others were busy congratulating Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian smiles and bows his hand: "you are welcome. I''m going to give you trouble in the next few days..."


    "Don''t say that, childe Luo. Without you, my hundred Flower Valley has already been destroyed. Besides, if you want to say trouble, it''s just troubling the valley master and Ying''er, but we didn''t help..." The elder in red said with a smile.


    "It''s mainly Ying''er, who has been guarding brother Luo''s side all these days. I hope that brother Luo will not let her down in the future..." Sha Qianxue took a look at Luoying and said faintly. She couldn''t help but let Luoying blush. She looked at Luotian with a little shyness: "OK, don''t be polite. It''s best if you can wake up..."


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "I don''t know how Xiaoling, bingnu and heimeng are doing?"


    Elder Su chuckled: "master Luo, please don''t worry. They are all very well. The black fierce, in order to wake you up, broke into your natural calamity. He suffered too much. However, his life is not in danger. But he has to cultivate for three months. We have 30 disciples guarding Xiaoling day and night, and there are also severe prohibitions to protect her. There should be no problem in terms of safety. And the ice girl. The valley master put her into the ice pool and said that it would be good for her. Now that you wake up, I believe she should also be safe and sound... "


    "That''s good. I''m sorry to trouble you." Luo Tian expressed his thanks.


    Old Su shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Sha Qianxue: "Valley master, you have succeeded in refining colorful luochuang, but childe Luo is waking up again. It''s really a double happiness. However, your spiritual power consumption is too serious, and Lord Luo also needs to consolidate his realm, so we won''t disturb him..."


    Sha Qianxue nodded: "this should have been something worth celebrating, but it''s a troubled time now, so it''s not easy to celebrate. Take out my 100 jars of flower dew and share it with all the disciples..."


    Baihualu is a Baihualing wine brewed by Sha Qianxue. It not only has a strong aroma, but also has an excellent effect of nourishing muscles and moistening the skin. It is more beneficial to the cultivation of lower level disciples. Because of its high value, Sha Qianxue never easily gives rewards to his disciples. This shows that Sha Qianxue is very happy when he takes out a hundred jars.


    "Yes, I thank the valley master for them..."


    Old Su said with a smile, and then he left with all the elders.


    "Well You can cultivate yourself here. I''ll go back first... "


    Luo Ying looked at Luo Tian and Sha Qian Xue, and finally said softly.


    "Now that brother Luo has woken up, there is no need to stay here. The reason why he brought him here was to help him recover with the help of the Amethyst bed and the nine turn elixir." Sand thousand snow look slightly a twinkle, light says.


    Now Luotian is alive and kicking around. It is not convenient for her to let Luo Tian practice on her Amethyst bed again. Although the bed is big enough, it is not convenient, so Sha Qianxue ordered him to leave.


    "Yes, master..." Luo Ying nodded gently, and Luo Tian also nodded, then went out with Luo Ying.


    "Alas..."


    After they left, Sha Qianxue sighed slightly. He felt a sense of loss in his eyes. He held out his jade hand and rubbed it gently on the Amethyst bed where luotian had been sleeping. He thought that he had been held in that man''s arms not long ago For a long time, Sha Qianxue''s mood stabilized, closed a pair of beautiful eyes, and began to recover.


    Luo Tian and Luo Ying went out of the hall where Sha Qianxue was located. Under the leadership of Luoying, Luotian found the ice lake and took out the ice jade. Then Luotian took out a fruit of divine consciousness and crushed it. The energy of divine consciousness overflowed. However, Luotian captured it and put it into the frozen jade.


    "What? Ice girl, are you ok... " After a short time, ice jade gently trembled for a while, and finally emerged a faint shadow. It was the ice girl who was lazy and woke up.


    "You son of a bitch, fortunately you didn''t die. Otherwise, you would have killed me, eh? Are you in the late stage of channeling? "As soon as I wake up, ice girl scolds, but it is to cover up that kind of joy, feeling the breath of Luo Tian, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the same as your realm now..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, you pervert, can I compare with you? I''m just a God consciousness body. I don''t have a physical body, but I didn''t expect you to jump twice. Be careful of the unstable foundation..." The ice girl rolled her eyes and advised her that she was worried about the same as Sha Qianxue. After all, the realm was too aggressive, and sometimes it was not a good thing. The foundation was unstable. Just like a castle on the beach, it could not experience the waves of wind and rain.


    "Don''t worry, no problem..."


    Luo Tian grinned, and then collected the ice girl, and rushed to Xiaoling''s place. The little girl was sleeping valiantly, charmingly naive, and had formed a huge purple cocoon around her body. She felt more and more dense. It seemed that in a short time, the girl could not wake up.


    "Brother heimeng, why are you so..."


    Finally, he came to heimeng''s place and looked at the extremely weak heimeng lying on the bed. Luo Tian sighed repeatedly. He knew clearly that this guy didn''t want to run to his life, yelled and woke himself up. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hey, brother Luo, you said that we are brothers. We must live and die together and fight for our lives. If you are in danger, how can I turn a blind eye? I''m really happy to help brother Luo..."


    Black Meng is very happy to see Luo Tian''s arrival, grinning and moving the falling Ying on one side.


    "Well, you boy, take good care of yourself. When you are well, we will fight together with you." Luo Tian tightly holds the big hand of black fierce, light smile way, but in the eye is the eye firm unusual.


    "Fight the world!"


    Black fierce excited cry way, force is too big, pulled to the wound, he grinned with pain again.


    When he came back from heimeng, Luotian began to close down. He had just been promoted. He had to consolidate his realm and refine all his fighting skills, skills and Huagai.


    Half a month later, Luo Tian has completely stabilized his realm in the later stage of channeling. Now, he feels that his combat power has increased more than ten times than before. Every cell of his body is almost crystalline. The spiritual power contained in his body is terrible. He believes that there will be no problem in applying the seal of heaven, earth and earth for more than ten times.


    "You wake up at last, are you stable?"


    There was a figure in yellow around him. His figure was exquisite and undulating. It was Luoying. Looking at Luotian, he looked gloomy.


    Luo Tian nodded: "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy? "


    "Luotian, you have been practicing for the past two days without daring to disturb you. Shifu asked me to invite you to come over and discuss major issues. Not long ago, one of the most important treasure refiners in Tianbao Pavilion, Tianbao Taoist, was killed. She was the master''s teacher. All she learned was from this Tianbao Taoist. So she suspected that it must be the strong man of yin and Yang sect who cut me off The retreat of baihuagu, the next step, should really deal with our baihuagu


    "After all, there are Taoist Tianbao. They have a great influence. If you raise your arms and shout, you will definitely bring in countless strong men. This is also the reason why the yin-yang sect is quite afraid of our Baihua Valley and only dare to act in secret. Now that Tianbao Taoist is killed, Baihua Valley will be in danger of being destroyed at any time..."


    "So it is. Let''s go and talk to Qian Xue. It''s time to stay here for a long time. It''s time to go out and have some activities. And the talent war of Tianjia is about to start..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "You call Shifu Qianxue?" Luo Ying is in a daze.


    "Well, it''s just a casual address. Don''t think so much..." Luo Tian touched her nose, and then took Luoying to Sha Qianxue''s residence. On the way, Luo Ying''s hum came. She always felt that master and Luo Tian were too close.


    "I''ve been with this guy all the time. Shifu has never been in contact with Luotian. But why, what happened to them on the day of Dacheng of Qicai Luozhuang..."


    Luoying is also a woman with a careful mind. She suddenly thinks of the only "gap"


    "brother Luo, what do you think of this matter? Taoist Tianbao is my teacher. All the methods I practiced to refine weapons and refine pills are to get the true biography of this person, but now she is killed. Her strength is around the middle of the true spirit, and she can kill him quietly The other party is definitely a master of the heaven realm. Tianbao pavilion has been furious and offered a reward to arrest the murderer at the price of a lower level Lingbao. I suspect it is the strong one of yin and Yang sect, even the leader of Yin Yang sect... "


    When Sha Qianxue saw Luotian and Luoying coming, she simply told Luotian the whole story, which was the same as Luoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Luo Tian nodded: "this possibility is very great. The yin-yang sect leader is extremely terrifying. Moreover, the yin-yang sect is good at the yin-yang method and lacks a large number of female disciples to assist in practice. It seems that I have a normal idea to play Baihua valley. It seems that it is time for me to go out for a walk. I said that I would let yin-yang sect compensate for the loss of the disciples in Baihua Valley, and I did what I said! When I leave, please take good care of Xiaoling and heimeng


    "Don''t worry. Now I have colorful Luozhuang in my hand. Even if the experts from the real spirit realm come, I can keep them safe for the time being. It''s you. How to deal with the yin-yang sect, brother Luo. Although you have terrible combat power, there are too many experts in the world, and there are too many geniuses and demons. Yin Yang sect is a great religion, with a profound foundation. Don''t be impulsive."


    Sand thousand Snow says solemnly.


    "I know what to do. If there is a problem in baihuagu, please take them to Yuhuang mountain to find Ning Yu, my man." Luo Tian thought for a moment and finally said.


    "Well, I see." Sha Qianxue nodded solemnly, "by the way, I heard Ying''er say that you want to go to Tianjia to participate in the talent war. Is the imperial concubine very important to you?"


    "She''s my friend. Genius war is, to be honest, the battle of choosing a partner. I don''t want her to fall into the hands of evil people."


    Luo Tian seriously said, one side of Luo Ying couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the sky. She had seen the imperial concubine. She was startled by the colorful clothes. She was no worse than herself. Moreover, she couldn''t accept the fact that she had no feelings for Luotian. She didn''t believe her death.


    After a look at Luoying, Sha Qianxue snorted: "you are a God, and your achievements are limitless. As long as you don''t fall, you can live for 100000 years. Some women in your life are normal, but please be kind to Ying''er."


    "I will."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Luoying and nods with a bitter smile. When he comes to the land of golden moon, he really doesn''t want to provoke any woman. After all, this is not the place of his own roots.


    He wants to go back, he has to go back, so Luotian doesn''t want to hurt any woman, but Luoying is the body of flowers. Last time, for his own wound of heaven, he had no choice but to possess her. To tell the truth, Luo Tian is not willing to make love here.


    Luo naively wants to leave, Sha Qianxue takes a cadre of elders and some elite disciples to see Luo Tian off.


    "Luotian, take care of yourself..."


    Luo Ying looks at a black robe, and Luo Tian, who has black hair and a shawl, whispers in her eyes. Now, the relationship between Luoying and Luotian can not be exposed. Otherwise, the suspicion of her collusion between baihuagu and Luotian will arouse the dissatisfaction of Yinyang sect and Zifu. Luo Ying really wants to follow Luo Tian, but now is not the time.


    "Brother Luo, treasure all the way. Baihua Valley is with you in life and death. In case of any accident, send a letter to Baihua valley. Thousands of sisters in Baihua valley are your backing. You save Baihua Valley, and Baihua valley will fight for you at any time!"


    Sha Qianxue, dressed in purple, is at the head of the crowd. She is elegant and elegant. She looks at Luotian and has a sexy mouth. She is quite dignified. After all, she is the master of a valley.


    "Thank you for the thousand snow Valley master. In addition, the king''s elixir, the combination of heaven and man, would you please give me more help? Maybe I will use it one day." After Luo Tian expressed his thanks, he mentioned the pill of the unity of man and nature, which he asked Sha Qianxue to do before he left.


    "Although it''s very difficult to refine the pill, it''s hard for me. It''s just difficult to collect the materials. After I''ve collected them, I can open the furnace to refine them!" Sandy snow path.


    Luo Tian nods, then nods to all the people at the scene, turns into a streamer, and disappears in place. Xiaoling is sleeping, while heimeng is seriously injured. So Luotian doesn''t take them away, but stays in baihuagu.


    Flowers fall, autumn wind, although flowers bloom in Flower Valley, but the outside is desolate, yellow sand everywhere.


    "Ying''er, go back."


    After the disciples and elders all dispersed, Sha Qianxue looked at Luoying''s figure and sighed gently.


    "Master, I want to go out for a walk!"


    Luoying looks at the distance, then turns around and looks at the request way of the sand thousand snow.


    "You want to follow him?"


    Sha Qianxue asked back, and immediately understood the meaning of this proud disciple.


    "No, no, I just want to go out for a walk. Nowadays, there are so many big worlds and strong people are like clouds. Only when I enter the world and practice, can I grow better I want to go out and practice. "


    Luoying shakes her head and denies the words of Sha Qianxue.


    "You child, what can you hide from me? Well, you can go out to experience for a while, but don''t walk with Luo Tian. In that case, you can''t help him, you will hurt him, understand? " Sha Qianxue said with a bitter smile.


    "I understand that now his strength is far better than mine, and I don''t want to be a burden to him. When I break through the middle of channeling, Ying''er will come back." Luo Ying said solemnly.


    "You know, the colorful luochuang that I sacrificed should have been given to you, but the safety in the valley is very important. There are two friends of Luotian here. As a teacher, you must ensure their safety, so you should be careful outside." Sha Qian snow came forward and stroked the hair path of the fallen leaves."Master, it''s a treasure you have worked hard to refine. I don''t dare to think of anything wrong. Besides, I have a God''s flower bed. I should have no problem protecting myself." Luo Ying said seriously.


    "You are my teacher''s most beloved disciple. You are also the hope at the end of Baihua valley. You are the body of ten thousand flowers. You can''t limit your achievements in the future. I have three bailuo pills here. You can keep them. They are the most poisonous flowers of Baihua valley. They were refined after seven or forty-nine days. They are extremely overbearing. You can stay on your body for self-defense."


    Finally, there are three red and green pills in Sha Qianxue''s palm, which are handed over to Luoying solemnly.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Luoying is choked. She has been so kind to herself all the time. She is better than her own mother. For her own sake, Sha Qianxue is willing to do anything.


    At last, the falling leaves the sand and snow, turns into a yellow light, and leaves Baihua valley.


    "Master, if you treat Luotian Ying''er doesn''t mind! "


    Sha Qianxue is about to turn around, the voice of falling leaves, gathering sound into a line, such as silk like wisps of passed over.


    "This girl Don''t talk nonsense


    Sha Qianxue''s face turned red and her heart trembled. She almost fell down from the sky. She couldn''t help but respond, but the fallen leaves are far away, which makes Sha Qianxue a little angry.


    "Valley master, Ying''er, she is still Followed him? "


    See sand thousand snow return, Su Da elder smile way.


    "Well, the girl''s heart is all in that boy''s body. The people who stop her can''t stop her heart. Let her go. She will never grow up in the greenhouse." Sand thousand snow bitter smile way.


    Elder Su nodded: "yes, one of the strong bodies, the body of flowers, needs to pursue her own realm. Let it be. I don''t know if the valley master has found out. Since she was with master naluo, her strength seems to have improved very fast. She is about to reach the peak of the initial stage of channeling. It seems that the combination of the two is indeed good for Ying''er It''s good. "


    "Maybe..."


    Sha Qianxue was suddenly a little flustered. She suddenly thought of Luotian''s naked appearance without clothes. She really couldn''t imagine that it would be helpful to Luoying. She couldn''t help but let her jump around. Then she thought of the words that Luo Ying said before she left. Sha Qianxue''s mood was in a mess.


    "Well, Mr. Su, we''ve reached the late stage of spiritual enlightenment. We''d better find a way to break through the Jin State in seclusion. Brother Luo is right. Although our teacher Tianbao is killed, the yin-yang sect will not attack us in a short time. After all, that would be too obvious. Tianbao Pavilion will definitely find yin-yang sect, which is not the pleasure of Yin-Yang sect Yes, so this period of time, we should have a period of calm days. If we don''t work hard, we will have a bad end to the future war! "


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "The valley master is right. After his subordinates have arranged everything in the valley, he will shut down." Mr. Su pondered for a moment and nodded his head slightly.


    "Well." Sha Qian Xue nodded his head slightly, and then flew to his Valley master hall, and elder Su also left here.


    "I don''t know when I can see Mr. Luo..."


    In Baihua Valley, a mountain peak, a woman in blue stands there, with her hair blowing, her clothes flying, her look lonely and whispering to herself. She is the fifth largest disciple of Baihua Valley, LAN Meng, and Luo Ying''s good friend.


    Since Luo Tian saved her from the hands of elder mo of Yin Yang sect, she has been fond of Luotian. However, Luotian is Luoying''s partner. She has never had a chance to contact him or even express her feelings. After all, Luotian is a distinguished guest of Baihua valley. All he contacts are the valley master, the elder and Luo Ying. Ordinary disciples like her usually don''t have any Opportunity.


    Baihua Valley is just a corner of Zhongyu, which is very broad. After Luotian leaves Baihua Valley, Luotian looks like a dragon swimming in the sea. After checking the regional map, he flies directly to a certain region without saying a word.


    "Luo Tian, do you really want to choose the thirteenth major branch of Yin Yang religion?"


    In the sea of knowledge, ice girl asked with some worry.


    "Yes, the killing of Tianbao Taoist in Tianbao Pavilion is definitely a means of Yin-Yang education. If you don''t give him some pressure and let them be proficient in fatigue, baihuagu will be in danger!"


    Luo Tianbian was flying and communicating with ice girl. Along the way, he really heard a lot of news. At present, the most sensational one was that the Tianbao Taoist of Tianbao pavilion was killed by someone, which made Tianbao Pavilion extremely angry and called a large number of experts to track down the whereabouts of the murderer.


    Another news, of course, is that his spirit body is Luotian. About his own God body, the younger generation of strong men of all major forces have been born one after another to compete with the divine body. This does not exclude the secret arrangement of the forces behind these young strong men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The last news is that the talent war of the Tianjia in Zhongyu has been widely spread and has great influence. Many strong people will come to watch it. This is not a good thing. It is estimated that even Tianfei did not think of the result. After all, Tianjia is only a medium-sized family. In terms of strength, it is not even medium-sized in the whole Zhongyu. Once there is any conflict, there will be some conflicts, It''s hard to be kind.


    "However, the strength of the thirteen branches of the yin-yang sect is very strong. You can''t kill them all by yourself. Once you are held up, the strong will be attracted, and the consequences will be unimaginable. You know, in about half a month, the battle of genius of the heavenly family will begin." Ice woman reminds way.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to pull out all the thirteen points. I don''t have the ability to do so. Just pull out one or two, and then bring disaster to the East." Luo Tian hums.


    "Well, it''s better to lead this disaster to the ancient family." Ice girl thought for a moment and said excitedly.


    "Although the ancient clan is powerful, it is far from being able to compare with the yin-yang sect. The ancient pond has grown up well. At present, it is not the opponent of the yin-yang sect at all. He is only a part of the plan." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "How else are you going to lead?" Ice woman asked.


    "Hey, the devil clan, the devil clan, the archer clan, it''s enough for them to set up a devil''s pot, too much for a day." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You I find it''s not wise to be against you! " Ice women feel cold back, Luo Tian''s hand is too cruel.


    Luotian''s speed is very fast, and he soon arrives at a city. This city was called Wanfa city. Now Luotian has already changed his appearance through tens of thousands of changes. With his current strength, the ever-changing changes can''t be turned into mountains, rocks and dead trees, but he can change human forms arbitrarily, even the experts in the real spiritual realm can''t recognize it.


    A young man, black and red faced and dressed in black, walked slowly towards the city of ten thousand Dharma.


    Wanfa city is still as dilapidated as before. However, Luotian has no doubt about the terror of Wanfa city. It''s a city of killing. If you say you kill, you kill. There''s no reason. Before Luotian came here, he was cautious. Now, in the later stage of channeling, he can fight against the master of half step real spirit.


    As for the early stage of Zhenling, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that, after all, the true spirit Master, the terrible source fire and the true spirit realm in the rumor have not been contacted, and he can''t guarantee that he can deal with it. However, with his current means, since he is defeated and retreats safely, he is confident that he can do it.


    "Dingdong, dingdong..."


    As soon as Luo Tian entered the city, he heard a jingle. When he turned his head, an old man was drowsy and drowsy. He rode on a donkey and came over. He was the master of all kinds of methods.


    Luo Tian is afraid of this man. His strength is terrible. Even now Luo Tian can''t see him clearly. He is definitely a master of the true spirit realm. As for the height, Luo Tian feels no worse than Yang Fengtian of that heavenly palace. At least, he is not an opponent now.


    Luo Tian Shi ran walked over and didn''t pay attention to the old man. Although he helped himself last time, it was just to maintain the order in the city, not really helping himself. Besides, now that Luotian has changed his image, it is not appropriate to go forward and recognize each other.


    "This man..."


    Luotian''s body shape floated to the distance in a few steps, but the city master of Wanfa opened his eyes fiercely. His turbid eyes twinkled. Looking at the background of Luotian, he was puzzled. His thin fingers were pinching in his sleeve.


    All of a sudden, he felt a faint thunder robbery surging above his head. He couldn''t help but change his look. He had to give up the calculation. His face was dignified. He gently shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Luotian''s own breath is not strong, and he intentionally converges. Therefore, he seems to be a very ordinary dark young man. People below Zhenling can''t find the real strength of Luotian. Even at the early stage of Zhenling, he can''t find the real state of Luotian.


    "Luotian, I feel that someone was calculating you just now, but it stopped halfway..."


    Ice girl suddenly said, ice girl''s demon imperial concubine Tianyan hexagram is more and more skilled, just now she calculated that someone was speculating about luotian''s identity.


    "Is that so? Who is it? " Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes suddenly became indifferent.


    "I don''t know. At present, my Tianyan hexagram can''t reach the level of tracing the origin. I can only know a general idea. However, it seems that this person is so terrible that he interrupts the deduction at any time and cuts off the chance of heaven. It''s really not easy."


    Ice woman said solemnly.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded. He found that there was an ice girl. She could help him a lot. Now she has the ability to perform divination, and can help a lot in the future.


    "By the way, ice girl, can you figure out where the boy in Gutan is and what to do?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "I can''t predict it. After all, my Tianyan hexagram is not mature and random. I can only calculate some things nearby. Of course, if you have his blood essence, I can calculate his position." Ice girl replied."Well, forget it."


    Luo Tian was speechless, and then he went on. He wanted to reach one of the Yin and Yang sects with the help of the transmission array of Wanfa city. After all, it was too far to get there by flying.


    "Roar Father xuanyang, return my wife''s life


    At this time, suddenly a big drink, a middle-aged man, the state of the early stage of channeling, with a hard bow in his hand, yelled at a thin old man in red.


    It seems that the hard bow is very complicated. I can see that this man is holding the bow with one hand and pulling the string with the other hand. There is no arrow, but he uses the spiritual power as the guide. The bow is full. The spiritual power turns into a spiritual arrow and shoots at the old man in red with his foot in the void.


    "Father xuanyang?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, but he knew that the man with ghost face in green clothes killed when he saved Bing Feng outside the sky city seemed to be the proud disciple of xuanyang ancestor.


    At the beginning, according to Luo Ying, she had escaped from the hands of xuanyang Laozu. After all, it was Luoying''s strength that was half a step channeling, even less than that. Xuanyang Laozu was nearly two levels higher than her, that is to say, the xuanyang ancestor had once made the idea of Luoying.


    So Luo Tian looked at the old man in red, and his face was a little gloomy. He heard that it was the early stage of channeling, and now he seems to be promoted. In the middle stage of channeling, he even reached the peak.


    "Who is your wife? To tell you the truth, I have played with more women. "


    Xuanyang Laozu laughed. He was not afraid of the spirit arrow from the middle-aged man. He smashed it with a slap. The arrow turned into a little power and dissipated in the air.


    "Good bow. It''s a pity that it''s a bright pearl in your hand. Bring it to me."


    Xuanyang Laozu looked at the big bow in the middle-aged man''s hand, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He was a person who knew the goods. He could see that the big bow was not simple. A red shadow swept over it like a remnant shadow, which was extremely fast. The spiritual power of a big hand was extremely hot, just like a mass of flame, which covered the middle-aged man in an instant.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. His wife was robbed by this man, and his whereabouts were unknown. Now he met this lewd man in Wanfa City, but he did not expect that the strength of xuanyang ancestor was so terrible that he was not an opponent at all. He bit his teeth and spat blood, and his spiritual power surged wildly, sending out three arrows in a row.


    These were his strongest three arrows, but they only broke a dozen palms of this man. The rest of them hit him firmly and became a pile of coke. They fell from the air and died. The bow was thrown aside.


    "Hum, I''m impatient to find trouble with my xuanyang ancestor."


    The old man in red, also known as xuanyang, snorted coldly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grasped the bow in his hand, and at the same time took the ring of the middle-aged man and put it away.


    "Sun shooting bow, good bow. It''s a pity that this boy can''t exert his power. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome." Xuanyang Laozu played with the bow, and at the same time, he found a jade card from the ring of the middle-aged man, which was the way to use the bow.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? How can you kill me? Impatient to live? "


    At this time, xuanyang Laozu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, turned to look at Luo Tian, a pair of eyes deep like ghost fire, Luo Tian only felt two hot lights shooting at him, saying that he would not do anything, which showed that he regarded human life as a child''s play.


    "Father xuanyang, you are brave enough to disturb other people''s wives and daughters everywhere. Now you still dare to kill and steal treasures in Wanfa city. You really don''t know whether to die or not."


    Luo Tian''s light hum way, a spirit power spurts out from his nose, instantly dissolves the two hot eye attacks that hit in front of his eyes.


    "You Who is it? I don''t think I know you. Is your wife and daughter also... "


    Xuanyang could not see the realm of Luotian. However, Luotian gave a casual hum and scattered his two hot murdering eyes, which made people feel very shocked.


    What he practices is xuanyang Dao, which is based on the xuanyang of heaven and earth. Therefore, he will constantly collect Yin to supplement Yang and neutralize the xuanyang in his body. Otherwise, he will be burned to death by xuanyang. It can be seen how terrifying the power is.


    Moreover, the fire of xuanyang was focused on his own eyes. Despite the simple two eyes just now, it was a powerful blow. Even people in the same realm were very sad to avoid it. Even if they did, they would be in great distress. However, he did not expect Luotian to be so relaxed. He felt that he had kicked on the iron plate, and his body suddenly regressed and turned around and left, No mud with water.


    This man insulted many other people''s wives and daughters, and he can still live to this day, not only because of his strength, but also because of his mind. He felt that Luotian was not easy to deal with, so he left as soon as he said. Moreover, he was very fast, much faster than other experts in the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "You want to go? Stay here... "


    Luo Tianleng hum, his body is like a ghost. In an instant, he came to xuanyang''s front, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth and laughing. Don''t say that Luotian is now higher than xuanyang''s ancestor, that is, the same realm. Under the three changes of Tianxuan, he is not Luotian''s opponent in terms of speed, let alone now.


    "You..."


    Xuanyang Laozu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the speed of the dark boy in front of him was so terrible. When he saw Luo Tian, he took a picture of Luo Tian and gave him a big drink. In a moment, he shot hundreds of palms with overlapping palms, just like the startling waves and frightening waves.


    However, Luotian''s big hand was still photographed against him. The palms of his palms collapsed one after another, melting faster than the snowflakes falling in the boiling water, which could not stop Luo Tian from doing anything. The invisible life and death wheel in Luotian''s palm almost wiped out everything and quickly patted him.


    "No, ah..."


    Xuanyang''s ancestors were scared to death. He had never met such a terrible person. In a moment, he sacrificed three defenses to block him in front of him, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The fourth sound was the head of xuanyang Laozu, and the headless corpse fell from the air, and fell heavily on the uneven ground, and split into pieces.


    Xuanyang Laozu, a villain who was fond of occupying other people''s wives and daughters, finally came to a tragic end and was killed by Luotian on the spot. Those people in Wanfa city looked at Luotian in awe and dodged one after another. Although these people were rebellious, they were all the masters of killing people, but they killed a master in the middle of the channeling with one hand. It can be imagined that this dark black man was a master in the middle period of channeling The level of juvenile terror, so no one dares to control.


    There are murders every day in Wanfa city. However, there are not many scenes in which the master in the middle of channeling is killed on the spot. It really shocked many people.


    "Shooting sun bow is really good..."


    Luo Tian took the ring of xuanyang and nodded secretly. Xuanyang Laozu said it was right. This sun shooting bow is really powerful. It can''t even exert one tenth of its power in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Good, good, another heavy weapon..."


    Luo Tian was very happy in his heart. The sun shooting bow was very powerful, not weaker than the nine battle soldiers without weapons and spirits. He was good at attacking from a distance. He also checked the ring of xiaxuanyang ancestor and found that there were only a few hundred magic pills, a set of xuanyang skills and some rags. He shook his head slightly and then went to the space transmission node.


    "It''s a horrible guy again. It seems that the young strong generation will not be lonely..."


    In the middle of the city, in the distance, the master of Wanfa on the donkey looked at Luotian''s floating back, and could not help whispering to himself with a slightly dignified look.


    Three days later.


    With a roar, the energy of the heaven shaking wave came from a punishment of the yin-yang sect. A figure broke through their division array and started killing. Many powerful psychics fell like grass mustard, and more masters of the psychic realm turned into blood mist one by one.


    After an hour, all the people of this branch religion were almost completely lost, with 700 or so dead. However, the whole branch education became a sea of fire and smoke.


    "Roar Where are you going, boy


    The two and a half step real spirit of the strong returned, full of blood red eyes, angry drink, desperately chase after the murderer, but still let the other party to escape.


    "Don''t chase. The other side is so scared that it seems that there are still cards left..."


    After another half step Zhenling and the passer-by had a fight, the spirit power rolled up against the blood, suffered a slight injury, and stopped the other one to coagulate the heavy road.


    "This man is so terrible. Who is he? Why do you want to destroy our separate religion and bastard? Do you want to fight against my yin-yang religion?"


    The former man roared angrily, but stopped chasing.


    "I think I should know who he is?" The latter said with some solemnity, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is it?" Asked the man.


    "I know this man, Yuan Tianzun of Jingwu college. Although he tried his best to cover up and only saw his back, he couldn''t deceive me. His technique and moves are very similar to that man..." The injured man snorted coldly.


    "Yuan Tianzun? Jingwu college freshmen, ranked third of the original elite evil? You son of a bitch, dare to fight against our yin-yang sect. Even Jingwu college can''t save him! "


    "Yes, but this matter is too important. We must report to the sect first and ask the Lord to decide..."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s a great loss this time. None of the 800 people in the sect survived. It''s a great shame for our yin-yang sect." The latter snorted fiercely, and then they rushed to the headquarters of Yin Yang sect. They had to report the news face to face.


    "It''s not bad. At last, I recovered part of the blood debt for baihuagu. If it wasn''t for fear of using the cards and being found out, the two people would have to leave them, but it''s good to leave them to report..."In the mountains, Luotian regained his original appearance and laughed with laughter. After killing xuanyang''s ancestor, this was the first time he killed xuanyang. Just now, he became the appearance of Yuan Tianzun. The killing, regardless of his body, appearance, breath and means, was imitated by Luotian. Unless he is a very strong expert, he is basically the same Cannot see.


    Yuan Tianzun of Jingwu college has a killing chance on himself. In the last war, he didn''t like him. Now it''s good to give him a hat.


    "Luotian, in this way, the people of the yin-yang sect must be on guard, and it will be difficult to destroy the next estimate. It is certain that there is a secret method of mutual information between different branches of Yin-Yang sect..." Ice girl some dignified said.


    "Hey, they are guarding against Yuan Tianzun, not Gutan..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You This time, I want to use the identity of Gu Tan? " The ice girl was stunned.


    "Yes, this bastard made a scene about me being a God. Now I dare not see people with my true face. I''m so sorry if I don''t pay him back..." As like as two peas terrified, Luo Tian hum said, then the body rotated, and the body bone pops up. The figure wriggled. A face suddenly changed and became the appearance of ancient pond. It was just like the ancient pond.


    "Ever changing, it''s incredible. It''s really an excellent way to hide your identity. You can do a lot of things with your hands and feet. I don''t know if the guy in Gutan has a partner. You can still..."


    Ice girl suddenly said with a smile.


    Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but draw out, "ice girl, I can''t think that you are more and more evil. I won''t do this kind of thing. I''m not interested in other people''s women..."


    "Hum, you''re evil. I''m just talking about it. After all, this is the best way to attack Gutan..." Ice girl also feel a little embarrassed, hum a say.


    "Forget it. You can''t teach me bad..." Luo Tian touched his nose and grinned.


    "You bastard, don''t put gold on your face. As soon as you touch your nose, I know you haven''t held back your good idea..." Ice woman can''t help but scold.


    As for Luo Tian, she is more and more casual now. She doesn''t feel that she can talk to this guy about anything, maybe because she is too familiar.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. She didn''t expect that the ice girl knew herself so well. She thought about it for a while and looked around: "OK, let''s get down to business. The next branch is only eight thousand miles away from here. It''s not too far. I''ll pick it up and say it again..."


    As for the yin-yang sect, the news that a separate sect was selected and 700 people were all killed was transmitted to the yin-yang cult. This made the yin-yang cult leader, the two Dharma protectors and a cadre of elders extremely angry. The yin-yang cult leader smashed a hall with one hand of anger. The Tianbao Taoist who had assassinated Tianbao pavilion was planning to take down the Baihua Valley Sutra, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Did the people in Tianbao Pavilion know that Tianbao Taoist was killed by himself?"


    In the hall, in the Yin and Yang religion, yin and yang are more intense and fluctuating, just like the two worlds of yin and Yang surrounding him. He can''t see his appearance clearly and talk to himself in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. People from Tianbao Pavilion will not find their heads like this. Isn''t the person below reported that he was a young strong man named yuan Tianzun, from Jingwu college? What''s going on here? " The leader of yin and Yang is really confused.


    "What else did yuan Tianzun say?"


    Looking down at the two and a half steps of Zhenling, the only two remaining members of the sect, the Yin and Yang sect leader whispered.


    "Report to the leader, he is quite arrogant. He said that our yin-yang education bullies men and women, and takes women as a tool of training, which is shamed by the people in the world. He wants to represent all the strong people in the world to give Yin and Yang a little color to see..." One and a half steps true Lingwei Nuo said.


    "Presumptuous! What is the right of a younger generation to say such a thing


    The master of yin and Yang couldn''t help humming, and the terrible sound wave shook the half step spirit to the ground. He spat blood and knelt on the ground in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look up and tremble. After all, he had an unshirkable responsibility for the destruction of the branch religion.


    "If the orders go on, the rest of the sects will be strictly defended, and those who have no idea of the source will be killed. At the same time, a reward order will be issued, which can even provide 100 million yuan Tianzun''s informers and 1 billion yuan murderers! In addition, I will personally go to Jingwu college to ask for an explanation! " Yin and Yang Master said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" All drank together, and then they all dispersed.


    "Master, do you think this is really done by Jingwu academy?"


    At the moment, even the old man of yin and Yang appears in front of the old man, and the old man falls down at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Don''t you think it''s a surprise to you?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, the yin-yang cult leader stepped onto the throne and said softly. After all, he is the former leader. Although the breath of the supreme elder is not as terrible as that of the yin-yang cult leader, he is still highly respected by the former leader.


    "This matter is too strange. Our Yin Yang sect and Jingwu college have always been well water, so why did he send an elite disciple to destroy our branch religion? What kind of people need us to be hostile to the Jingwu academy? Be careful to be misled by the disaster. Although the yin-yang sect is powerful, the Jingwu college is no worse than us or even stronger than us. It is not easy to make a big fight before the truth comes out... "


    "What the old leader said is that it''s just that it''s not good for my yin-yang sect after all. The superficial work still needs to be done. I really can''t imagine what the people behind this want to do..."


    The leader of yin and Yang said solemnly.


    "I have analyzed it for two reasons. The first reason is that we want to fight against our yin-yang sect and the Jingwu college. He is good at reaping the profits. The other reason is to divert the attention of our yin-yang sect and make us tired of dealing with it..."


    The supreme elder is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for endless years. He has a careful mind and deep consideration of problems.


    "It''s reasonable. I don''t know how the old master wants to deal with it?" Yin and Yang master pondered and said.


    "Anyway, since I know that it''s from the Jingwu college, I can''t ignore it. Otherwise, I''ll let the whole world look down on it. I''ll go to Jingwu college, and I''m familiar with some old guys there. I''ll see what''s going on. Recently, yin-yang education has been a little more restrained."


    "In addition, Taoist Tianbao was killed by you. You are too impulsive. For a small hundred Flower Valley, if you offend the giant Tianbao Pavilion, it will not pay for the loss. The taixuanmen have been eyeing us all the time. They are the biggest stumbling block for the yin-yang sect to dominate the whole middle region. Therefore, the current balance is very delicate and should not be easily broken..."


    The supreme elder pondered and said.


    "What the old master taught me is that it''s all thanks to the old master..." The leader of yin and Yang said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m really old. This old bone can''t live too long. You are better than blue. It''s the blessing of my yin-yang education to step into the heaven. This realm was the realm I dreamed of at that time, but it''s a pity..."


    The old master shook his head bitterly.


    "Well, I''m just lucky..." Yin Yang sect leader is modest.


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''ll go to Jingwu college first. I''ll make a decision when I come back!"


    "OK, please, old master..."


    The leader of yin and Yang respectfully said that the old man''s body moved slightly and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Who on earth is making small moves behind the back..."


    After the old leader left, the leader of yin and Yang couldn''t help humming. Recently, things were not going well in yin-yang sect, which made him a little upset. After the saints of Yin-Yang sect were killed, one was selected and the other was killed. In addition, Luo Tian ran to the gate of their main sect to rob him, killing several of his elders and injuring others. Now they have not recovered He wanted to strengthen the yin-yang religion and win over baihuagu, but he didn''t expect to take the son of God into it again, and he lost an elder. The old man disappeared, and even he didn''t know where the damage was. This made Yin and Yang cult extremely depressed.


    "Is it that God Ti Luo Tian did it?"


    Yin and Yang suddenly moved in his heart and whispered to himself.


    "The spirit body must be destroyed, otherwise, once this son grows up, it will be a great trouble in his heart..."


    The Yin and Yang sect leader said to himself that he had just disappeared, and no matter how he was checked, he was rather depressed.


    "What? The king''s family of the ancient Wu family was destroyed. It was done by shenti. It was a terrible means. What did the shenti want to do? Do you really want to be the enemy of the world? You should know that this person has not yet grown up. Once he has become one, it will be all right... "


    In a small city, Luotian and bingnu settled here temporarily. In a tea house, he overheard such a news, which shocked Luotian.


    "Who dares to impersonate you? It''s really a sinister intention... " Ice woman heard the angry said.


    "Who else could have found an ancient pool? No doubt, it seems that he underestimated his ingenuity and even thought of it together with us even earlier than we did. It''s really damned..." Luo Tian took a sip of tea and snorted coldly.


    "It seems that the ancient pool is trying to force you out, or he is not sure how to deal with you..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this person has not seen for such a long time. The chaotic Tianjing must be quite terrible. If it is expected, he will know that I am on my way to Tianjia, and he wants to make trouble for me or let me be besieged. He will pick up the ready-made ones, so as to seize my original body..."


    "Well, what are we going to do now?" Ice girl asked Luo Tian."The plan doesn''t change. We originally wanted to frame this man, but we didn''t want to be the first one. Damn it, I really want to know if he has a partner, and I have the impulse to put a green cap on him..."


    Luo Tian scolded, the idea is a little dirty.


    "Hey, you bastard, you really want to do this kind of thing..." The ice girl frowned.


    "It''s just a talk. I''m not as dirty as you think..." Luo Tian hums.


    "Hiss!"


    Ice girl sneered and stopped talking. She thought for a moment and said, "the ancient family has a lot of influence in the central region. It is said that this person is not a good woman. I really haven''t heard of any woman he has. However, I heard that he has a sister, who is very good-looking..."


    "Yes? Hey, let''s get to know each other some time... " Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning, and then left the tea house, heading for another branch of the yin-yang sect.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One day later, another branch of the Yin Yang sect again experienced a very strong fluctuation. The "ancient pool" began to kill in this branch of the yin-yang sect, which was very powerful.


    "What do you want to do? How dare you run to my Yin and Yang sect and spread wild? I really don''t know what to do... " A strong man in the middle of channeling stood in the void, staring at a man in white 50 meters away in front of him and yelled angrily.


    "Hum, the yin-yang sect has done all the bad things, and takes women as a tool of practice. Moreover, they have great ambition. If they want to dominate Zhongyu, the ancient family would not allow it. Now the young and powerful people in Zhongya have joined forces to attack you. Don''t you realize that


    "Gutan" is full of righteous spirit, white clothes fluttering, standing with negative hands, criticizing the Yin and Yang religion, standing in a very high angle, quite just.


    "Presumptuous! My yin-yang sect has never practiced women easily. The yin-yang sect specializes in Yin and Yang. What does it have to do with you? A small ancient family dare to jump out and accuse. It''s just looking for death, killing him... "


    Although Yin and Yang teach women to practice and emphasize Yin and Yang, it is well known that yin and yang are taught to cultivate women, but few people criticize them.


    After all, the world road has its own way. No one is willing to meddle in this business, and no one is willing to offend the yin-yang sect, a great inheriting religion. However, one of the branches has just been destroyed. It is said that Yuan Tianzun from Jingwu college has sprung up an ancient pool. Are these young people The strong of our generation are crazy.


    "Ha ha, today I''m going to do justice for heaven. I''m going to kill all of you bastards. I want to destroy my ancient family. You yin-yang sect doesn''t have such great ability!"


    Luotian''s disguised ancient pool was in a terrible mess. He recruited all the opponents for the ancient pool. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the crowd of the other party, killing all directions and pointing out that a guy in the early stage of channeling had his head burst into a blood mist and fell out of the air.


    After a slap in the past, the two early psychic masters became broken foam, and even drank a lot, which implied the sky sound wave. Groups of psychic experts on the ground vomited blood and died, and even their bodies were blown apart.


    "The Lingxi finger of the ancient family? Hum, it''s just so. You''re too arrogant... "


    Seeing that Luotian shot his fingers and roared, he killed dozens of them in an instant, which made several masters in the middle and later period of the division angry. Some of them recognized that Luotian''s fingering was the ancient family''s Lingxi finger. They couldn''t help but drink and surrounded Luotian.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t know what the Lingxi finger was. He only used the Qianfu''s three fingers, because that night when he fought with Gutan, he used one finger to fight with himself. Therefore, in order to imitate something like this, Luo Tian tried to kill people with his thousand fingers. However, no one paid attention to the life and death wheel contained in his palm. He only knew that his spiritual power was terrible, but he did not know that he had a brilliant skill It''s just war skills.


    "Good coming!"


    When he saw four or five psychic strong men attacking him, Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking. The man''s seal of Tiandi seal, which had been brewing for a long time, was photographed. Even the jade Chengfeng who had been promoted by the secret method could be seriously injured, not to mention them. There was a scream and three turned into blood mist on the spot. The other two people spurted blood and fell out of the air, so they could not be killed, There''s only half a life left.


    "Quick, rut, help!"


    Luo Tian''s cruelty let them finally know that the ancient pool in front of them was fierce and invincible, and they roared in a hurry.


    "It seems that this sect doesn''t have half a step of true spirit. It''s better, otherwise it''s not good to be entangled by them..." Luo Tian''s body was wild, killing all directions. All of them fled in confusion, crying and howling, cursing the ancient pool one by one.


    After all, the division of teaching is the division of teaching, and the overall strength is not strong, far less than that of the general teaching. This killing is the result of Luo Tian''s killing.


    "The affairs of the world are under the control of all the people in the world. If you don''t restrain your yin-yang religion, we young and powerful people will join hands to kill you and ask your leader to kneel down and call your master..." Luo Tian is ready to leave. Before he leaves, he speaks boldly, which makes some of the remaining yin-yang believers frightened and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    In the next few days, some shops and pharmacies under the influence of Yin-Yang cult were also attacked by "Gutan", which seemed to be bound to have a hard time with Yin-Yang education.


    And some small families, talented strong people have also been killed, it is said that the God body Luotian.


    Luotian and Gutan are now putting blame on each other. Before the arrival of the talent war of the Tian family, they seem to be engaged in warm-up activities. Although they have not yet fought, the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    The yin-yang sect is furious. Recently, the great religion has lost three saints, more than ten elders, and countless disciples.


    Luotian, as a Gu Tan, makes troubles everywhere and makes Yin Yang cult tired of dealing with it. He not only sends the strong men to the Gu family to make a crime, but also goes to the Jingwu Academy. The relationship is extremely tense. After all, Yin Yang cult is not jealous. After all, the giant has suffered such a big loss, but he can''t find a murderer. When he comes to Jingwu college and Gu Jia, he doesn''t even admit it, and even let him They were furious.


    According to the news from Jingwu college, the elders of Jingwu college insisted that Yuan Tianzun, their disciple, had been closed to the Imperial Palace since he attended the grand meeting of the heavenly palace. Yin Yang cult is a slander. The supreme elder who went to the sect, the old leader, was speechless. However, there was no way to deal with it. It seems that there was some relationship between the two In the Department, Jingwu college promised to send strong men to find out the matter and give Yin and Yang an explanation.


    It is said that the master of yin and Yang is willing to kill the ancient family, but some of them are not willing to help the ancient family To find out the killer.


    In a word, the yin-yang sect suffered a loss this time, only to knock down the teeth and swallow the bitter fruit in vain. The heart was filled with anger. At last, they just got the "sympathy" friendship support from Jingwu academy and the ancient family, and promised to help find out the murderer. In addition, the existence of Tianbao pavilion was terrible. Because the killing of Tianbao Taoist priest, heaven wanted everything Turn it over, vow to find the killer.


    Therefore, the Yin and Yang sect really kept a low profile and collected its disciples, which seemed to be introspection.


    After a series of things, baihuagu was temporarily stable. Everything was going on according to his plan. Yin Yang religion was held back and Baihua valley was stable for a while.


    There are three days to start the talent war, Luotian and Gutan two people seem to have a tacit understanding, both stopped and began to cultivate.


    "Luotian, why don''t you ask me to help you? My divine sense is much stronger than it is. The nine battle soldiers are really a little bit poor with this low-level divine sense, and they can''t give full play to their due power!"


    In the world of Warcraft mountain, Luotian came here again and captured a very rare ice cold beast. Under the guidance of ice girl, he restrained his divine sense, signed the contract of life and death between master and subordinate, and broke into the nine battle soldiers, and temporarily abandoned as an instrument spirit.


    However, bingnu is not satisfied with Luotian''s practice. Although this kind of ice beast is extremely rare and is equivalent to the initial state of channeling, it is still much worse than herself. She would rather be a tool spirit for Luotian than have an accident in the duel with Gutan.


    Originally, the nine battle soldiers were extremely high-level weapons, and they were extremely reluctant to be a weapon spirit. Now, it''s even more reluctant to use a divinity equivalent to that of Warcraft at the early stage of channeling.


    "Ice girl, you have been with me for so long. You should know my character. You are my friend. I said that I would not let you be an artifact spirit. This is what I promised you. I will not let any of my relatives be in danger..."


    Luo Tian waved the nine battle soldiers, felt the power of them, nodded slightly, and then looked at the ice girl in the ice jade and said with a smile.


    "You But I do, I do, Luotian, I don''t want you to have an accident... "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, ice girl''s voice is a bit choked. At this moment, she is willing to die for Luotian!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. This time, Gutan has the means to communicate with the heaven, and I''ll let him show his original shape!" Luo Tian snorted, this guy is a great threat to himself, and his mind is no worse than himself. There are such people who have been peeping at himself behind his back. However, Luotian is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, this time you''ve captured a lot of things from the Yin Yang sect, including many powerful weapons. Then I can help you motivate and disturb him..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "No, bingnu, Gutan is not a simple person. Some small hands are useless to him. She doesn''t need to waste spiritual power. She can come out when I need you. In addition, in the war, you don''t hide in a broken jar, just hide in my ring..."


    "Why hide in the ring, broken jar? I feel it''s more convenient to help you move..." Ice girl doesn''t understand.


    "This I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. I don''t want any of you in the broken pot. In fact, baihuagu is not stable at first. On the contrary, there are still dangers. However, I still leave Xiaoling and heimeng there. I just want to fight Gutan with all my strength, and I don''t want to have any worries about it... "Luo Tian stood up and looked up at the sky and the moon. He took a deep breath and said faintly that he had always believed in his intuition.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you..." Ice girl thought for a moment and nodded seriously.


    "Well, I need to recover. Don''t disturb me these two days..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said calmly. Ice girl did not say anything, but nodded slightly. She knew that Luotian began to prepare for the talent war of the Tian family. He wanted to return to his peak state before the talent war began.


    The night is full of sky, the ancient trees in the moonlight, appear dark, like a giant in general, the mountains in the distance rise and fall, like a wide range of giant animals, seems to be devouring everything.


    A young man sat cross legged on a mountain peak, his black hair flying, his eyes closed, his face dignified, like a dead stone, motionless, beside a piece of ice jade floating in the air


    There have been too many events in Zhongyu recently, but for the Tian family, which can only be regarded as a medium-sized family, it has attracted many people''s attention. The talent war of Tianjia is widely spread by many people in Zhongyu.


    As for the owner of the Tianjia family, Tianfei has become a hot topic. Many talented people have never forgotten about the beauty of Tianfei. After all, the beauty of Tianfei ranks on the list in the whole central region. It is absolutely an extraordinary beauty. What''s more, the Tianfei has participated in the Tiangong grand gathering, which has attracted many talented talents.


    Tianjia is located on the edge of the central region. The fifteen cities of Tianjia are scattered around the center of Tianjia family. The distance between each city is different, and the nearest one is 1000 kilometers. It can be seen that although Tianjia is only a medium-sized family, it covers an extremely large area in this marginal area of the middle region.


    Fifteen cities, in the night, are like fifteen black monsters. Each city is built of dark boulders, and you can''t see the side at a glance.


    Above the city wall, many armored guards are walking back and forth to maintain order. A strong bow and crossbow is erected above the city wall, which has spiritual power blessing. It can penetrate the strong people below the middle period of channeling, which makes many people flinch. On the wall, there are flags fluttering and hunting. On each flag, there is a huge "heaven" character written on it.


    The fifteen cities are almost the same in every city. With the advent of Tianjia''s talent war, the fifteen cities are unprecedentedly tense and patrol is strengthened.


    In the center of the 15 cities, there is a huge city with countless temples, pavilions and pavilions like a labyrinth. Under the night, the lights are bright, just like the day.


    "Father, I didn''t expect that the talent war of our family has shocked so many people. After three days, many strong people will come here. With the strength of our Tian family, any force on either side will not be able to offend. I''m really afraid that it won''t go on at that time. I can''t do it. Just cancel it..."


    In one of the most inconspicuous temples, the imperial concubine, dressed in colorful clothes, looks worried at the moment, and her beautiful eyes are full of worries. After 20 years on earth, she understands people''s hearts better and understands the truth that big trees attract wind. After all, haorentian family is only a medium-sized family.


    "I didn''t think of this either, but princess, now we are in a difficult situation. The talent war can''t stop. We have to hold on. My father has invited some friends to come to help us. I hope we can hold the field..." Tianshan, the master of Tianjia, said solemnly.


    "But father, princess''s business is small. After all, the talent war is set up by our Tian family. Why not cancel it? Why care about other people''s opinions..." Tianfei was dissatisfied with her father''s rigour.


    "Are you worried that Luotian could not win the championship at that time..." Tianshan is angry and strange.


    "Hum, of course I have confidence in him, but he is a divine body. I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time. The ancient pool is not simple at all. This man not only solved the rumor that he was the man who practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, but also the leader of Yin-Yang sect came to his door and came back angry. It shows that the ancient family can''t be underestimated. The Huanglong people in their backstage are really terrible ¡­¡±


    Tianfei''s face was slightly red, and then said solemnly.


    "Yes, Gutan''s strength is unfathomable. His father doesn''t dare to say that he is his opponent now. The elite disciples of the 15th city are all practicing martial arts. Yuan lie and Tianwei, the two grandsons of Dachang, still have great confidence in this talent war. They are determined to win it. Anyway, this talent war must be held, which can be regarded as an explanation to them ¡±


    Tianshan sighed.


    "Tianwei''s strength is reasonable. Yuan lie doesn''t need to fight at all. You know, talented people will die at any time. I suggest that the two brothers should not take part in the war, so that the elder elder will not be embarrassed. After all, he is the elder of the family..."


    The imperial concubine said without politeness.


    "If you lose, you have to be convinced that you will lose. If you don''t let them participate, it will definitely not work. Now as a father, I hope that Luotian''s boy''s strength can hold down the Gutan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really apologize to you..." Tianshan said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry for you too. I won''t marry that Gutan girl after I die..." Tianfei said seriously.


    "You..." Tianshan was speechless for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    In fact, the talent war of the Tian family is just a family competition in which the Tian family selects a partner for the Tianfei. Now, it has a far-reaching impact, which has aroused many young and powerful people, especially the participation of the gujia Gutan, which makes the Tian family''s talent war fall into inexplicable panic.


    The ancient pond of the ancient family is powerful and unfathomable. It is only because the ancient family and the Tian family have always been friendly on both sides. Tianshan, the master of the Tian family, is due to his "affectionate face" and the frightening background of the ancient family. Tianshan''s mind is so hot that he agrees with Gutan to participate.


    Now he has some regrets. After all, the man Tianfei likes is Luotian, not Gutan, so Tianshan is worried. He is really afraid that Gutan has won the first place in the talent war. In that case, he must marry Tianfei and Gutan. Otherwise, the Tianjia family will become a laughing stock.


    So if this talent war wants to have a perfect ending, all the key points are still in Luo Tian''s body.


    "Well, princess, it''s getting late. You should rest. I hope that the boy can come early. When that time comes, you should give him the half of the spiritual power source which is refined by the sacrifice for your father. At least you should ensure that he is full of spiritual power. Everything else depends on his nature..."


    Seeing her daughter''s insistence, no matter who wins or loses in the war of genius, Tianfei decides Luotian and makes Tianshan speechless. Finally, she laughs bitterly.


    "Yes, my father, the princess will certainly give it to him. In addition, father, you don''t have to worry about it. Luotian is a man with a good mind. I can''t say anything about other deities. I believe he will grow up. I believe you know the horror of the growth of the God body. If we let go of my relationship with him, we can keep him for at least 100000 years, and no one dares to Cheat


    The imperial concubine solemnly said.


    "Well, I hope your words will come true..."


    Tianshan nods gently. Any genius is not a genius until it grows up. After all, the number of talents falling every day on the golden moon continent is unknown. Therefore, Tianshan is also gambling on the growth of Luotian.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is because Tianfei is such a daughter in Tianshan. She loves her very much. For the sake of Tianfei, Tianshan is willing to give everything. Before he abdicates, he just wants to help his daughter find a good partner. First of all, he is good to Tianfei. Secondly, he is strong enough to take care of the family.


    To tell you the truth, Tianshan didn''t pay attention to Luotian''s strength at first, but later let him change his view. Especially after the news that Luotian was a God, Tianshan hesitated and struggled, and decided to support Luotian vigorously, hoping that Luotian could grow up in the future, so as to protect the immortality of his family.


    As for the talents in the fifteen cities of the family who participated in the talent war, in fact, Tianshan didn''t care much about it. After all, the people who could be the city Lord and Deputy City Master in their own family, how much information and strength could they have, and would they still surrender to their Tian family? So those people are just foil.


    Tianshan left, but Tianfei was not sleepy. Although she was full of confidence in Luotian, she knew that Luotian''s realm was similar to her own. It was only in the early stage of channeling. Although the fighting power was amazing, there were many strong men who participated in the talent war. Most of the city leaders and vice city leaders of the fifteen cities of Tianjia were at this level, and even some people were psychic Period.


    Sometimes the gap between the two realms cannot be made up by strength.


    In addition, Tianfei is most worried about the ancient pool. This person is too deep. Although the ancient pool has always been good to her, she has no feeling for him. She only has Luo Tian in her heart.


    "Luotian, don''t let me down. You have given me too many surprises. I hope this time is no exception..."


    Looking out of the window, the imperial concubine whispered to herself with a dignified look.


    At the same time, in the huge city of Tianjia, another place is a thin old man with a dignified face. This old man is no one else, but the elder of the Tian family. The old man who accompanied the imperial concubine last time to the heavenly palace has the highest strength in the middle period of communicating with God.


    In front of him stood two young men, one with a cold face, a black suit, and a tall and straight figure, just like a javelin, with a certain momentum. He was the eldest grandson of the great elder, who was able to pass the initial peak strength.


    The other is yuan lie, the young grandson of the great elder. He is of medium stature and has divine eyes. However, his appearance is very ordinary. He belongs to the one who is thrown into the crowd and can''t recognize it. He has no characteristics. He has just been promoted to the psychic realm, and his breath seems to be unstable.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with calling our brothers so late?"


    Tianwei, the tall and straight eldest in black, spoke with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Yuan lie, a young grandson, also looked at the old man. His eyes were full of perplexity. The two brothers were determined to get Tianfei and pay close attention to practice. Tianwei, especially Tianwei, wanted to break through to the middle of the Tongling period. However, he was upset recently and couldn''t settle down to practice. Yuan lie went up Jump down, several times want to see the imperial concubine was refused by the imperial concubine.


    "Tianwei, Yuan lie, I know what your brothers think of the imperial concubine, but the talent war of the family is not trivial. You should also know that the younger master of the ancient family, Gu Tan, will also participate in the battle. His strength is unpredictable. Moreover, this talent war may attract some young strong men to come, and the rules may change. You must be careful..."The skinny elder looked very serious.


    "The rules may change, Grandpa. What does that mean?" The Tianwei couldn''t help but be stunned and asked.


    "The little master of the ancient family is not a member of the Tian family. His participation may cause dissatisfaction from some young strong people. After all, the imperial concubines are gorgeous in the world, and those young strong people will definitely cause trouble. As outsiders, Gutan can participate. Why can''t they participate? So the master may be forced to change the conditions..." The elder explained.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it more hopeless for us, grandfather?" Yuan lie said with a bitter face.


    "Son, on the contrary, if only Gutan is alone, you have no hope at all. If outsiders participate, you will have some opportunities. My grandfather will operate secretly to make them fight against each other, and wait until both sides are hurt..."


    The elder said with an old fox smile.


    "It''s a way, but I still hope to win the heart of Tianfei''s sister, granddad, in a fair and aboveboard way." This Tianwei said in a deep voice, but he also had some backbone.


    "Well..."


    The elder nodded with admiration: "however, the chief and Deputy commanders of the fifteen cities, as well as Gutan and others, are not simple. They all have their cards. No matter how upright and bright they are, they must have the inside information. Here are two true spirit whirling pills that my grandfather bought at a high price. Your brother has one. Remember, this true spirit whirling pill can make you soar to a higher level in a short time However, you can only hold on to ten breaths. If you can''t beat your opponent during this period of time, you should not try your best... "


    The elder said, two more jade boxes appeared in his hands, and the two brothers took them curiously. When they opened them, they saw a pill with powerful power lying in each jade box, which could be round, light blue and emit terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Put it away quickly, or the effect will be lost..."


    The elder warned. As soon as the brothers heard this, they quickly put them away.


    "In addition, Yuan lie, your strength is low, and the emphasis is on participation. As long as you don''t weaken the name of our Tian family, you still need your brother Tianwei to come to fight for the specific fight. Do you understand?"


    "But, sister Tianfei, I I also want to wait for my elder brother to get Tianfei''s sister, and we will... "


    Yuan lie looks ordinary, but his heart is evil.


    "Presumptuous! It''s nonsense... "


    The elder''s face was black and he scolded in a low voice. Yuan lie lowered his head in shame, and Tianwei glared at his younger brother. Although this kind of thing happens in some big families, it can''t be done in Tianjia. At least he doesn''t want to.


    "Well, go back, calm down, practice at ease, and get back to the top. Remember to familiarize yourself with the set of defensive and offensive heavy weapons I bought for you..."


    Finally, the elder snorted coldly.


    "Yes, grandfather..." The brothers left in a low voice.


    "These two little bastards, what grandfather can do for you, everything depends on you..."


    Watching the two brothers leave, the elder sighed softly. Then he closed his eyes and practiced. The war of genius was about to begin. He, the elder, had a heavy responsibility. He had a lot of pressure on his shoulders to help his master Tianshan to do this grand event well!


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. The third morning, at the beginning of the big day, before the whole 15 cities were illuminated, Tianjia was filled with a kind of tense and depressing atmosphere, which also had an exciting and exciting flavor.


    From today on, the talent war of Tianjia is about to start. That is to say, after this war, Tianfei, the peerless woman, will have a partner, and she will stop thinking of countless young talents.


    In the center of Tianjia, a huge and incomparable arena is paved with extremely hard black gold stone. Each piece is three meters square. It is extremely flat and straight. This is a square competition field, which is ten thousand meters square. It is very open. It is usually used to train soldiers in Tianjia. Now it is changed into a talent battlefield.


    The talent battlefield is facing south and back to north. There are already many bodyguards who are busy with hunting. The north is the main stand, the seats for the owners, elders and distinguished guests of the Tian family. It is about three meters higher than the competition platform. There are tables and chairs on the top of it, which is extremely spacious. On the background wall behind, there is a huge "sky" which is permeated with spiritual power, which is quite powerful ¡£


    "Ha ha, brother Tian, I hope that this talent war will be held successfully, and the princess can find the right partner, which will also solve one of your worries..."


    In the huge Hall of Tianjia, Tianshan is entertaining several guests. There are three people in total, two men and one woman, an old man, a middle-aged man who looks similar to Tianshan, and a beautiful woman. All three are friends of Tianshan. In this talent war, he specially invited them to help.


    And just now the speaker, it is the beautiful woman, this woman has excellent figure, rich rhyme, dignified and elegant, mature with tenderness, looking at Tianshan and smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Well, sister Meiqin said that we still need sister Meiqin and two more supporters. This talent war seems to have attracted too many people''s attention. I''m worried about accidents..."


    The elegant Tianshan, dressed in white, is very decent and has the charm of a mature man. At the moment, she looks at the woman named Meiqin, and says with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tianshan, with the three of us here, there should be no problem. Although the three of us are free to practice and have no background, we will not let them get along with us if we dare to offend us..."


    The middle-aged man, who is about the same age as Tianshan, has a knife cut face. He looks very resolute. His strength is also around the late stage of channeling. He is now playing the airway for Tianshan.


    "That''s right. But we''re here to cheer up for Tianshan''s brother. We''re not fighting. It''s better if there''s no accident. If there''s any accident, we won''t stand by. After all, we''ve been friends for many years, but brother Tianshan, who''s involved in this talent war? It''s just within the family. Are there outsiders? "


    It was the old man who was sick and looked old and frail, but in his eyes, he was brilliant. He was a master of half step real spirit. It was not easy for a free practice to achieve this goal.


    "Brother Sikong, to tell you the truth, in addition to the members of the fifteen cities of the family and some young people of the family, there are also some friends of Gu Tan, the young master of the ancient family, and some friends of the imperial concubine." Tian Shan Shen Ying said for a while.


    "People of the ancient family?" The three of them were stunned. The beautiful woman looked at Tianshan: "brother Tianshan and the ancient family know something about each other. It seems that the ancient pool is not weak. Some time ago, I heard that this man practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If it is, the princess should never follow this man..."


    "Well, I''ve heard about this, but it''s just a rumor. There''s no definite evidence. The strength of Gutan is not small, and the power of the ancient family is not small. This matter was rash by Tianmou at the beginning..." Tianshan some bitter smile way.


    "Brother Tianshan, you said just now that fei''er still has friends to attend. If you expect it well, what fei''er likes is her friend. I grew up looking at this girl, and I understand her love style..." The beautiful woman smiles again.


    "No matter how the master of heaven can''t smile at the end of the day


    Although these three people are their own friends, Tianshan still did not tell them the whole situation.


    After listening to Tianshan''s words, the three men nodded slightly. Their strength is also quite strong. They are called Sikong old man, belonging to the half step true spirit realm, while the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man are both in the late stage of psychic state. In Tianjia, which belongs to medium strength, holding such a talent war has almost played a deterrent role.


    After all, Tianjia is only a medium power, a couple far away from Zhongyu, and it is mainly a family internal war, which can be regarded as a high level.


    "Brother Tianshan, what should I do if there are young strong people from other countries to participate in it? After all, the ancient family and fei''er''s friends have all participated. It seems unreasonable to refuse outsiders." The old Sikong thought for a while and said.


    "Brother Sitian, to tell you the truth, I''m ready. As long as you are a well-known and decent school, young and strong people, and those under 800 years old, you can also participate. But first of all, you must determine their identity..." Tianshan smiles.


    "So it is. It seems that the talent war is really lively..." The middle-aged man nodded.


    In the land of golden moon, even if the geniuses and Demons practice fast, generally speaking, they will not be able to achieve half step true spirit. In this way, they will still be able to suppress them. Otherwise, if their strength is too high, they will become ornaments.


    "Well, three, the talent war is about to start. I''d like to introduce three elders of the family. We''ll talk about the specific rules in detail."


    At this point, Tianshan clapped his hands gently. Soon, a group of elders of the Tian family came in one after another. The chief one was the elder, and the three elders who were very good to the imperial concubine were also there.


    However, among these people, the strength of the three elders is a little bit shabby. They just got promoted not long ago, but they are only in the early stage of channeling. There are more than ten people in total. The highest one is the middle stage or general period of the elder, and even the peak of communication.


    It can be seen from this that the Tian family is a small family after all, and can not be compared with those big family.


    According to the regulations of the Tian family, as long as you are too old, and you feel that you have no potential to tap, and your strength is above the peak of Tongshen, you can consider becoming an elder to take charge of some affairs of the Tian family.


    Therefore, some of the elders of the Tian family are lower than the city masters of the 15 cities. It can be said that although the three elders were very good to the imperial concubine at the beginning, they should be careful when they were working in the Tian family. At the beginning, they did not dare to make a big fuss about the situation of dark chalotan.


    When people meet, they should exchange greetings, and then discuss the matter of talent war.The sun began to rise, and the morning light shone on the huge palaces and cities of Tianjia, spreading a layer of sacred glory for the whole building.


    In the extremely wide competition field of Tianjia, the principal and Deputy City masters of the 15 cities of Tianjia have arrived, and even some people who are not at the level of city master, but with extremely strong strength, have also signed up to participate.


    These people have clothes to hunt, some are armor. Everyone has a strong breath. Their eyes are burning and they look around. They are all people who have been guarding the city for a long time. They all have evil spirit in their bodies and their eyes are extremely fierce. Before the war of genius has begun, they are full of the spirit of killing.


    All of them are very rebellious. Some of them are very powerful. They are almost equal to the elder when they are near the middle stage of channeling. Therefore, apart from Tianshan and dachanglao, these people sometimes don''t pay attention to other elders of the Tian family.


    "It''s been a long time since the first lady was destined to be the Lord of this city. I want to let her know that I am the right person for her..."


    A man in armor, covered with his whole body, was very cold in breath and hummed. He was the city Lord of eleven cities. Among these city lords, his strength was also the strongest. He swore that he would win the first place in the war of genius.


    "Brother Tian, don''t be careless. Brother Tian doesn''t think he''s your opponent. However, you should be careful of the boy in the ancient family. He is said to be mysterious..." Another whispered.


    "Ancient pool? Hum, I was just about to meet him. I knew that the eldest lady didn''t feel for him. Today, I stepped on him in front of elder sisters... " The man snorted coldly, arrogant and incomparable.


    "Hello, Wang Li, how can you be so honest today? You can''t be scared to be silly. You are usually eloquent and dumb today?"


    The former admonisher, looking at the arrogance of this elder brother Tian, could not help shaking his head in secret. He turned his head and looked at a man in a black robe and joked.


    "Well, this..."


    The man, known as Wang Li, waved his hand awkwardly, pointed to his voice, grinned, and looked away.


    "You boy..."


    The man didn''t care and talked to other people.


    In the talent war, only one can become the partner of the imperial concubine. So many people, seeing such a strong lineup, have no hope in their hearts. They just come here to prove their own strength. Of course, there is a sense of fluke. After all, in the game, anything may happen. Who can guarantee that they won''t pick up the leak and win the beauty?


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of talent war is just a joke. I have so many women, and I don''t want Tianjia. I just want to be my ninety ninth concubine..."


    At this time, a laugh came from the sky, the body was very fast, breaking through the defense of the Tian family, and instantly came to the competition field, standing with negative hands, laughing, extremely disrespectful words.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be disrespectful to the eldest lady, and seek death!"


    The chief and Deputy City lords of the Tian family couldn''t help drinking. The man''s face was as beautiful as a jade, and the jade trees were facing the wind. His righteousness was magnificent, but his eyes were evil and his tone was extremely disrespectful, which made the people of Tian family angry.


    "No matter you are a spectator or you come to join the talent war of our Tian family, please respect me. It''s the dragon who is also on the plate, and the tiger is lying for me..."


    A voice was very cold, and instantly appeared in front of this person. A pair of cold eyes were staring at the person who appeared. He drank coldly. It was Tianwei, grandson of the great elder. For Tianfei, it was the goddess in his heart. He would never allow anyone to insult her.


    "Oh, that''s a big tone. I''d like to see how you made me dish it..." The man looked cold, and patted Tianwei with one hand. He said that he would fight.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Tianwei drinks and pats the past with the same palm. The spiritual power is extremely powerful.


    "Boom..." The sound of two people''s palms collide, Tianwei pedals back three big steps, but the other side is not moving, let him look big change, it is obvious that the strength of the other side is above himself.


    "In terms of this strength, what kind of talent war will you take part in? Let''s practice for another 500 years..."


    Tianwei is the grandson of the great elder and the genius of the Tian family. He has a good relationship with the city Lords. His strength is in the top five. Unexpectedly, he is shocked by the young strong man, which shows that he is powerful.


    "Come again!"


    Tianwei was extremely angry. At this time, before the war of genius started, someone started to make trouble. He would never allow it. His face was awe inspiring, and a palm suddenly turned into a transparent color. The fluctuation of spiritual power was more powerful than before. He attacked the man.


    "If it''s outside, I''ll kill you with one hand..." With a sneer on his face, he stepped forward gently, and with one hand he slowly cleaved to Tianwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "What a terrible power. Did he just use half of his strength?"


    When he saw the opponent''s attack, he was frightened. However, he had already attacked the past, and there was no reason for him to retreat. Otherwise, what was his face? A bite of his teeth accelerated the fluctuation of his spiritual power. He didn''t want to make any achievements, but he didn''t want to lose.


    At this moment, he really wanted to swallow the true spirit whirling pill, to elevate the realm and teach this guy a lesson, but it''s too late now.


    "Brother Tianwei, be careful!"


    Although the main and Deputy City lords are of average strength, their eyes are fierce. At one glance, they can see what kind of Childe''s skill is abnormal, and they can''t help shouting.


    The sound of "boom" came again. A figure spat blood and flew back. He fell heavily on the ground with a thump. His face was pale and he didn''t get up for a long time. His eyes were full of horror and wonder. However, he looked around crazily and roared: "who is it? Who dares to plot against me? Stand up for me


    However, they didn''t think that they would be beaten by the emperor.


    "I Has it become so powerful? I remember that Zhenling whirlwind pill didn''t swallow... "


    Tianwei murmured in his heart. He looked at his palm and shook his head in his heart. He knew the power of his palm. It was impossible for him to shock the other party back, let alone blow him away.


    "Hum, what can''t do more than one can do to plot against you? In the full view of the public, who can plot against you? You are not as good as others. How dare you behave here? If you are not in Tianjia, in the face of your being a guest, I''ll give you a slap... " Tianwei changed his mind and put his doubts in his heart for the time being. He went to the front and snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    What childe was angry and vomited blood, and quickly took out the pill and put it into his mouth.


    "What are you Since they are here, they are the guests of the Tian family. They should treat each other with courtesy and will not embarrass you. Please come and have a look. Please go to the guest seat! " Tianwei snorted coldly.


    "Yes, this childe, please follow me!" Suddenly, the person below hastily promised, came to this person in front of, light said.


    "Hum..."


    The young master looked ugly. He snorted and did not speak. He followed the servant to the guest seat. However, he was extremely depressed. Among these people, there were some masters. He knew that he did not dare to be presumptuous. He sat there obediently, waiting for the talent war to begin.


    "I didn''t expect brother Tianwei to be so powerful and powerful..."


    Although they were confused, they still congratulated Tianwei on winning the honor for Tianjia. Tianwei waved his hand and humbled himself, then glanced at the crowd. The doubts in his eyes flashed and then returned to his position.


    Only he knew that the power of the attack just now did not come from him. However, he was confused about who helped him secretly. In short, the other side should be friends rather than enemies, which made him feel relieved.


    People are noisy, banners are hunting, and the whole competition field is surrounded by people. A large area of Heiya is surrounded by people. Some of them are self-sustaining and strong, standing in the air, overlooking the whole court. There are the principal and Deputy City masters of the Tian family, as well as the elite and talented disciples. Most of them are from the Tianjia family. Patrol teams from the periphery keep coming and going, guarding the order here. Of course, these people are very weak, Generally, they are people who are below the God, and even have the realm of holiness.


    In addition to these people, there are also many young strong people from outside. The Tianjia family is considerate. In the west of the competition, another guest seat is set up. There are special people responsible for the reception. Just like the childe who just crossed the Tian family''s defense line, there are still a few people who speak big words and treat each other politely.


    "Shhh, the owner is coming. Be quiet


    At this time, suddenly someone booed, and the crowd suddenly quieted down. They only saw a cloud of spiritual power in front of the main platform in the competition field, mainly Tianshan. On his left and right sides were Sikong, Meiqin and his three friends, and then many elders, nearly 20 people, slowly fell down from the high altitude and landed in front of the main seat platform and successively took their seats.


    Tianshan, as the owner of the family, is of course in the middle, and the Tianfei in colorful clothes is of course among them. She is just sitting at the end of the first row, quietly sitting there, a pair of beautiful eyes lightly scanning all the people present, looking for Luotian.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, countless eyes looked at the subjective stand, looked at Tianshan with respect, and looked at Tianfei with eager eyes.


    For Sikong, Meiqin and the middle-aged man, there is a trace of doubt. This is the private friend of Tianshan. People in Tianjia don''t know much about them, but they don''t doubt the strength of these three people, especially the old man named Sikong. The obscure fluctuation of spiritual power makes people fear.


    "I have seen the master of the house and the elders!"


    The chief and Deputy City masters or commanders of the fifteen cities stood up in unison and saluted Tianshan Mountain.


    "You are welcome..."Tianshan got up and gave a faint response. The voice was not loud, but it reverberated throughout the Tianjia competition field. Then he gave a smile: "some friends from afar, I think it''s time to show up. Otherwise, outsiders should blame me for not treating the guests well..."


    "Ha ha, the master of Tianshan is very angry. It''s not right for us to hide it again..."


    There was a burst of laughter. The breath of space fluctuated, and the surrounding space fluctuated. A middle-aged man, like a mountain, was extremely strong and muscular. Like the original giant, he stepped into the sky with a huge axe in his hand. It gave people a strong sense of pressure, which made people''s face change. In an instant, he arrived at the stadium, arched at the Tianshan Mountain, and then he was not polite The bottom sits on the guest seat, careless, seems to be also a generous person.


    "The young master of the mountain sect is disrespectful..."


    Tianshan saw this man could not help but stand up, arched his hands, and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, good to say, Tianjia master, I heard that your family held a talent war. If you win the first place, you can become the partner of the imperial concubine. I heard that all the young masters of the ancient family took part in it. I don''t know if I can participate. To be honest, your daughter is very beautiful. Hey, hey, hey..."


    The young master of the mountain clan, looking at the Tianfei on the stage, grinned and said loudly.


    "I should be able to participate. After all, the young master of the ancient family is not from the Tian family. Outsiders can participate, so can we..."


    Without waiting for Tianshan to answer, a man in a brown robe came from the sky with a folding fan in his hand. He said faintly.


    "Yes, we have heard for a long time that the imperial concubine of the heavenly family is astonished by nature and human beings. She is absolutely gorgeous in the world. She should participate. If she has the ability to get it, I don''t know the master of the heavenly family. Is that right?"


    A beautiful youth like void came over, a wisp of hair fell to the side of his face, looked a little strange, looking at Tianshan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that two guests from Nanyuan brown and Jinxiu city have also come, which really makes Tian family shine. Ha ha, please sit down first. The specific rules will be announced later..."


    At the same time, the other talented people rushed to the mountain to greet them politely.


    "Luoying from Baihua Valley is here to visit. It''s polite for the master of Tian family..."


    A clear voice came, a yellow figure, stepping into the sky, gently nodded to Tianshan.


    "This woman, how did she come here..."


    The imperial concubine on the main stage frowned when she saw Luo Ying. However, she knew that the relationship between Luo Tian and this woman was very different. She was angry at her. However, the imperial concubine changed her mind very quickly, and she was in a flash and met her in person.


    "It''s sister Luoying. Why are you polite? I''m worried that no one will talk to me. Come on, please take your seat..."


    Although Tianfei''s face is covered with white gauze, it is difficult to block her unique appearance. Luoying is wearing a black mask, with the same top-ranking figure, and her appearance is also the best in the world. The two women stand together, each has its own merits, which makes the world pale and the flowers dim, so that all the young strong men look straight.


    "If you don''t get Tianfei, it''s good to get this woman, baihuagu? It''s really extraordinary. I don''t know if Baihua valley will hold a talent war... "


    Some of the guys are feeling better.


    "Sister You are welcome... "


    When Luoying saw that the imperial concubine was so polite to herself, she felt uneasy. She was really afraid that the imperial concubine would attack herself in public and make her unable to stand down. In the South Gate of Tiangong, she had experienced the "eloquence" of Tianfei, which made her blush.


    In addition, Luoying came all the way, and heard too much about the yin-yang religion, and of course, the shenti Luotian killed everywhere. This confused her and almost lost her direction. She could not find out Luo Tian''s trace. Finally, she had to brave her head to come to Tian''s house. She knew that Luotian would come, so she came here directly.


    After all, this woman still can''t put Luo Tian in her heart.


    "Where is he? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    The imperial concubine gives Luo Ying to the main stand and changes her position with one of the elders. She and Luo Ying sit together. A light shield of spiritual power covers their bodies, isolating them from the outside world. It seems to outsiders that the two sisters are whispering.


    "I don''t know. Hasn''t he come yet?"


    Luo Ying was stunned. She thought Luo Tian had already come, but she didn''t think that Tianfei didn''t know.


    "He''s not with you?" The imperial concubine stares at Luo Ying to ask a way, Luo Ying smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    Where the hell is this bastard? Dare to stand up for me. I''m not finished with you... " The imperial concubine bit her silver teeth and swore softly.


    "Stand up, do you have any pigeons?" Hearing the angry hum of the imperial concubine, Luo Ying was stunned.


    "Well, there are many pigeons..."


    Tianfei''s sexy mouth slightly puffed, white a Luoying hum, pigeon is the earth''s "dialect" is not popular here, so Luoying does not understand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Liu Ruyan of crape myrtle holy land passes by Tianjia and learns of the talent war. Come and have a look. I hope it won''t add trouble to the Tianjia master!"


    Tianfei and Luoying were chatting. At this time, another voice came. The voice was clear and clear, with a kind of Taoist rhyme. A woman came slowly from the sky. She was slender, with a white robe and a wooden hairpin on her head. It was the woman, Liu Xianzi, who had broken through the demon palace with Qing Jiao king, Yuan Tianzun and Yan Chitian.


    "The people of crape myrtle holy land, I didn''t expect that such great religions also came to us..."


    Seeing the arrival of the willow fairy, the people changed their color slightly. They just came to watch. To tell you the truth, none of the people present was better than crape myrtle holy land. It was as famous as Tiandu holy land. It was also a great religion. It was said that it coincided with the stars in the sky. It was very mysterious.


    "Liu Xianzi, who is the son of Lagerstroemia indica, is honored to be here. Please take your seat..."


    After all, this is a disciple of the great cult. Liu Ruyan is famous for her great fame. She is still in the forefront of the young talents and strong men of all major regions.


    "You are welcome..." Liu Ruyan smiles and nods. She rushes to Tianshan Mountain with one hand and pays homage to the rites of a Buddhist family. It is said that crape myrtle holy land is devoted to the Tao, chasing the changes of stars, and the mystery of Taoism. She usually talks and has the same etiquette as Taoism. This can be seen from Liu Ruyan''s speech and behavior.


    "Liu Xianzi, disrespectful. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. Please take a seat, please..."


    Tianshan did not let Liu Ruyan sit on the guest seat, but let him take the chair. All the elders of Tian family and three good friends of Tianshan politely greet her. After all, this daughter has a distinguished identity and strong strength. She was born in a big religion. It is impossible to say that there is no card. So even Sikong is a half step real spirit She is also very polite.


    But Liu Ruyan didn''t hold the big, avoided Tianshan humble first position, but looked at the Tianfei and Luoying, came to the two women''s side and sat down.


    "Liu Xianzi has been well known for a long time. If it is worthy of its reputation today, it will bring glory to my heavenly family..."


    The imperial concubine is very good at speaking. She is also afraid of Liu Ruyan. She says hello to her.


    "Lady Tianfei, you''re welcome. No wonder the Tian family wants to hold a talent war. It''s hard to find a character like you in the world, which can be called a unique..."


    Liu Ruyan also attended the Tiangong grand meeting last time, but there were too many people and wide distribution. She only heard of the name of Tianfei. She had a look at it from afar, but she didn''t have any real contact. This time, she was really surprised. Even she was ashamed of the beauty of Tianfei. She could not pick out any flaws except her strength.


    "The fallen leaves of Baihua valley have seen liuxianzi..." Luoying comes forward to say hello.


    "You''re welcome. Compared with you, how dare you be called a fairy? Ha ha, sit down..." Liu Ruyan smiles and is quite mature. She is also surprised by the beauty of Luoying. These two women are extremely beautiful. Let alone some talented men, she is a little jealous.


    The three girls sat there and chatted quietly, which attracted many people''s eyes. Relatively speaking, although Liu Ruyan was not as beautiful as Tianfei and Luoying, she had excellent temperament and excellent figure. In addition, her prominent identity and excellent strength made some small sects and families at the bottom more stable. Looking at Liu Ruyan, she was a little afraid, because she didn''t Some people believe that Liu Ruyan happened to pass by, only when crape myrtle holy land had some relationship with Tianjia.


    Looking up at it, the sun in the sky has already risen very high, and it''s already late. But Tianshan murmurs to himself that the ancient pond hasn''t come, and Luotian hasn''t come, which makes him some doubts. The absence of the ancient pool makes him relaxed.


    However, if Luo Tian doesn''t come, how can he win the first place in this day''s war?


    "Master of Tian family, what are you waiting for? Let''s start..." At this time, some foreign young strong people on the guest seat can''t help shouting, some can''t wait.


    "Yes, let''s start. It''s no way to wait like this..." There are also people who fit in.


    "what time has genius war begun? We must say that our master has the final say, and since you are a guest, you must respect the rules of my family." Some people in fifteen cities hummed coldly.


    "Well, we are eager to know the rules of the war of genius. But the master of the heavenly family has not given us an answer. I wonder if we can participate in it?"


    The man in the brown robe, shaking the folding fan, gently, at the same time, his eyes were hot, and he looked at the direction of the imperial concubine. He said slowly.


    Tianshan sighed slightly, then looked at the imperial concubine, nodded slightly, and finally looked at the elder: "let''s start..."


    "Yes, master..."


    The elder stood up and said respectfully. Then he came to the center of the huge and wide field and looked around. Then he said faintly: "all the elite of Tian family, friends from all over the world, I specially presided over this talent war according to the order of the master. Since all the foreign friends are also interested in my imperial concubine, please join us, The premise is that no matter who wins the first place, if it is not good to the princess, my family has the right to cancel the engagement... ""Hey, Hello, old man, you are so wordy. Let''s start soon..."


    The giant from shanyuezong sat there like a hill, grinning and showing his white teeth.


    "OK, I''ll make a long story short..." The big elder glanced at the huge guy and said coldly. Then he swung his sleeve robe. Suddenly, a stone tablet with the height of five people appeared ten meters in front of him.


    "According to the rules, any young strong man who is no more than 800 years old can take part in this talent war. Well, now, let''s start to test your age, and there will be a special person to record. At that time, I will ask you to draw lots to select opponents. The loser will not be eligible to enter the next round of competition. At the same time, as a reward for the Tianjia disciples, even if they don''t grab the first place, as long as they can get into the top five, each person will have a million Lingli pills. After all This is the talent war of Tianjia... "


    In the end, the elder said the rules simply.


    "Sizzling, a million linglidan, so generous..."


    After all, once you step into the realm of channeling, it''s too trivial to rely on yourself and the absorption of the aura of heaven and earth. Linglidan is the main elixir for practice, and you can also use it to buy what you need, such as weapons, pills, skills, combat skills, and so on Good fighting skills.


    "There is one more thing to add. The stone tablet test time is an hour. After an hour, the last comer is regarded as giving up actively!"


    After all, the elder added that it is impossible to have a test by someone. It''s endless. There must be some time limit. In fact, the elder is happy because he didn''t see the ancient pool or the so-called friend of the imperial concubine. Although all the people present are very powerful, if his grandson Tianwei takes the Zhenling whirlwind pill, he doesn''t necessarily fail to win it The first possibility.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother Tianshan has already prepared for this. It''s a good age test tablet..."


    That Meiqin saw the big elder throw out a huge stone tablet, observed carefully, could not help but smile way.


    "After all, it''s a talent war. Only the younger generation of talented students can participate. It''s not appropriate to be too old..."


    Tianshan said faintly, it is about helping Tianfei find a partner. It is not only necessary to make the Tian family rise, but also to be worthy of her. She is too old and not very good. This is similar to the concept on earth. It is too embarrassing for a big girl to marry an old man, although there are many examples of this kind.


    The stone tablet is black, about three long in height, and emits a glittering luster. It''s used to measure the age of the golden moon mainland palm. It''s not uncommon. As long as you put your palm on the stone tablet and inject spiritual power into it, the stone tablet will automatically measure your age. The error will not exceed one month, and it is very accurate.


    "OK, I''ll go first..." Tianwei, the grandson of the great elder, and the two brothers yuan lie, drank lightly and swept over. The elder had already taken out a jade card and prepared to record it.


    "Tianjia Tianwei!"


    Tianwei came to the stone tablet, first reported to his family, then took a deep breath, stretched out a hand and printed it on the stone tablet. After two breaths, the stone tablet suddenly glowed, and the number of 613 appeared, which means Tianwei has lived 613 years.


    "Yuan lie of Tianjia..."


    Tianwei''s younger brother, who was ordinary in appearance but somewhat obscene in his heart, came forward. He reported to his family by himself and put his hand on the test tablet, showing a 589 number. All these elders wrote down one by one, took a deep look at the two grandchildren and let them go back.


    "It''s my turn..."


    One of the city lords of the eleven cities, also the most powerful one in the fifteen cities, was named Tian. He was determined to win the imperial concubine. He hummed and stepped over. He scraped up a black iron armor shadow and came to the elder. He nodded slightly to the elder. Then he put his hand on the stone tablet. The light was very bright and the number was 5005 Now above, let everybody not help but secretly surprised.


    After all, it''s only a little over 500, and it''s in the middle of psychic practice. It can be said that she belongs to the generation with abnormal talent. Even Liu Ruyan on the stand can''t help nodding secretly and looking at this person more. By comparison, Tianfei''s talent is really inferior to this person. Now Tianfei is more than 540, but she is still at the peak in the early stage of channeling.


    "I don''t know how old Liu Xianzi is this year..." Tianfei smiles and looks at Liu Ruyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Hearing the imperial concubine asking her age, Liu Ruyan smiles and says two words: "four hundred" startled Tianfei and Luoying almost didn''t jump up.


    After 400 years of practice, they have reached the peak of the middle period of Zhenling. It can be said that they are genius among the talents. It''s too bad to call them evil spirits. They are indeed disciples of the great education. Their speed is really terrible. Tianfei and Luoying look at each other with a bitter smile and shake. Their two girls'' talent in training can only be regarded as talents, which can''t be compared with Liu Ruyan. Fortunately, Liu Ruyan didn''t ask questions, otherwise The second daughter is really embarrassed.


    Luoying, in particular, is the body of all kinds of flowers, and the training speed is not fast. Of course, compared with the genius demon, if Luo Tian didn''t "help" her in the cave, she would still be in the state of half step channeling. However, recently, the "help" in Luotian was very fast, with a sense of thick accumulation. At the end of three months, she had reached the early stage of channeling The summit.


    Soon after the test, most of the disciples of the Tian family had tested, and all of them were recorded by the elder elder.


    "Hello, Wang Li, what are you dallying about? Hurry up, it''s your turn..."


    At this time, in the 15th City, someone urged a guy named Wang Li. He was dressed in a black robe. He was not good-looking, but his strength was average. He was a deputy mayor of the city. At the moment, he was a little tardy, and the people behind him couldn''t help urging him.


    "Wang Li..."


    At the moment, the imperial concubine''s eyes looked over. She knew Wang Li very well, but how did she feel about this Wang Li? Some of them were different from usual. After all, the imperial concubine often went to the fifteen cities for inspection, and she was familiar with both the principal and the Deputy City leaders.


    It''s just that there''s something different about it. Tianfei can''t talk about it. It''s a kind of intuition.


    "Well, here we are."


    Wang Li hesitated for a moment, but he came over and took a look at the stone tablet. Then he slowly stretched out his hand. Soon the light on the stone was shining. It was amazing. After all, it was very rare that the number of age would appear directly after the palm was put on. It was very rare that such a flash would finally come out Now a number: 421!


    "Wang Li, 421!"


    The old man repeated it without expression, and then put it on record.


    "This son of a bitch, I''ve been here a long time ago..."


    When the imperial concubine saw the number above, she could not help but frown and then spread out. Her heart was ecstatic and she could not help but scold.


    It was Luo Tian. With the wisdom of Tianfei, she quickly judged that Wang Li was the bastard he was looking forward to day and night. Finally, she came, or quietly, and even concealed herself.


    There are three points in Tianfei''s judgment that Wang Li is Luotian. First of all, she feels that Wang Li is abnormal. She doesn''t see where the abnormality is. However, when she sees the stone tablet flickering frequently, and then a 421 figure collapses, the imperial concubine knows that the "royal power" is definitely not Wang Li, but a fake, because she happens to know the age of Wang Li, and the person looks like it Honest and honest, once Tianfei talked with him more than once, and learned that he was more than 560.


    After all, in this continent, everyone lives too long, and his age is ignored by many people. Therefore, even the other people guarding the city with Wang Li do not necessarily know Wang Li''s real age, but she does.


    There is another point, that is, the stone tablet is not normal. It is associated with Luotian coming from the earth. It needs to be hardened on the plane to change its age. Therefore, the stone tablet is a little confused. After flashing for several times, it gives a correct data. In addition, Luotian always likes to touch his nose.


    Therefore, the imperial concubine decided that Wang Li was definitely disguised by Luo Tian. You should know that he was disguised as a disciple of wankushan in the heavenly palace, and now he has changed to be Wang Li. This is normal. After all, his real identity is not easy to reveal.


    The imperial concubine guessed that Wang Li was Luo Tian. In fact, one day ago, he went to the fifteen cities of Tianjia and "discussed" with Wang Li and replaced him with his identity.


    Luo Tian secretly punished the young master Tianwei just now. He didn''t want to help Tianwei. After all, Luotian didn''t know Tianwei, but he didn''t dare to insult Tianfei. Luotian would not stand by.


    Just when he was about to test his age, Luo Tian was afraid to reveal his identity. If a twenty-seven suddenly appeared, he would not be afraid to be scared to death. We should know that only when he is 50 years old can he be regarded as an adult.


    Fortunately, his body has been adapted to the environment here. After the plane hardening, Luotian has the age matching him: 421, which makes Luo Tian''s heart tingle. If it is put on the earth, it will be several big times. It is only 400 years since the entry of the Manchu Dynasty to the present.


    "The bastard in Gutan didn''t come..."


    Luo Tian, who turned into Wang Li, sat quietly in his own position and looked at the whole audience without noticing the shadow of the ancient pool. You should know that an hour will soon pass. If you don''t come back, you will not be able to catch up. Luo Tian doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wants to kill him completely and never suffer from it.


    She touched her nose, and her eyes inadvertently swept to the princess, Luo Ying and Liu Ruyan. However, she met her eyes and was staring at herself with a bitter smile in her heart. Luo Tian knew that this woman was very clever, and she must have found something. She should recognize herself. If it is good, it must be when the stone tablet tests the age just now , was seen by the imperial concubine."Brother Luo, why hasn''t he arrived yet? He invited me to participate in the talent war of the Tianjia family and help one or two. Although the crape myrtle holy land has a long history, it''s not a good thing to be able to make friends with the divine body. After all, it only needs the secret assistance..."


    Liu Ruyan has a cool face and graceful posture. Although she is not as good-looking as Tianfei and Luoying, her strength and temperament are excellent, and her strength does not seem to be in the hands of Yan Chitian and Yuan Tianzun. She looks at the audience with a pair of wonderful eyes, but she is secretly thinking about it.


    Of course, she did not occasionally pass by Tian''s house to join in the fun, but got a secret invitation from Luotian, so she came here in a hurry.


    There are many people who want to hang and kill the deity in the end. Once the terror grows, they can''t breathe nearly 100000 years ago. However, Liu Ruyan doesn''t think so. She has wisdom and strategy, and has a great view of the overall situation. When Luotian finds her, Liu Ruyan immediately expresses her willingness to help Luotian secretly. Of course, this is also with this woman This is the reason why Luotian found her.


    The age test was still in progress. At this time, another incident happened. A man named wangyuegu was over 800 years old, and reached 810 years old. However, he had a dispute with the elder elder and insisted on participating in the talent war.


    "Sir, this is the rule of Tian family. Please abide by it. No one over 800 years old is allowed to participate!" The elder said coldly.


    "Well, I''m just a little more than that. Can''t I be flexible?" He was a slender man with a black cape on his shoulder. His face was gloomy, but his strength was not to be underestimated. He was actually a master at the peak of the middle period of channeling. He looked at the elder with some disdain and said lightly, releasing a trace of pressure.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please go back to your seat. You have no right to participate in this talent war..." At the same time, a wave of spiritual power surged out of the elder''s heart to meet him. However, his body shook for a while and took a step back. His face changed slightly.


    The situation here was also found in the grandstand, and the look of Tianshan was immediately ugly.


    "My friend of wangyuegu, please respect yourself. This is not the place where you run wild..." Seeing the ugly look of Tianshan Mountain, the woman named Meiqin said faintly, with a trace of displeasure in her look.


    "Hey, how about self-respect and how about not? If you lose, it''s good to be my partner! " The man looked at Meiqin on the main stand.


    "Presumptuous!" Meiqin can''t help but turn pale, cold drink a, want to hand.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bing"


    at this time, an old man in the main stand moved. It was the old man with the compound surname of Sikong. The speed of this person was extremely fast. In a moment, he was in front of him and patted him with one hand. He fell to the ground and vomited blood. He was sick and became extremely powerful. His eyes were bright.


    "I hope you will abide by the rules of Tianjia, and don''t look for shame from yourself..." Fu surname Sikong lightly looked at this man and hummed, he is half step real spirit, although the guy who looks at Moon Valley has strong means, he is not enough to see in front of him.


    "Sikong Yunhe, do you dare to fight with me? Do you dare to be so arrogant The man who looks at the Moon Valley is bleeding. He stands up and stares at Sikong Yunhe indifferently.


    "Loose repair? Yes, so what? I''m a friend of the Tian family. It''s natural for me to help him maintain the order here. If you don''t agree with wangyuegu, I''ll take it. But if you offend me, I can''t guarantee that your disciples of Wangyue valley will have any mistakes when they go out! "


    Sikong Yunhe sneered, he is a loose repair, and he is not afraid of anything. If he is barefoot, he should not wear shoes. If he doesn''t take care of his family, he can''t find him. This is one of the reasons why ordinary sects don''t want to offend some powerful casual practitioners.


    "You..." The man in Wangyue Valley couldn''t help but be angry and speechless.


    "My friend of wangyuegu, please give me some face and go back to my seat. After all, this is the rule of genius war, which can''t be changed..." Tianshan faint voice came out, calm, with a trace of dignity and displeasure, as the master here, he did not want to fall out with some foreign forces.


    "Hum..." The man looked at Tianshan, then coldly looked at Sikong Yunhe, and angrily returned to his seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you dare to make trouble in our Tian family and try to die!"


    Wang Li, also the city Lord of the eleven cities around Luo Tian, sat down and hummed in a cold voice. He had just stood up, but was robbed by Sikong Yunhe.


    "This man is not simple. Fortunately, he is very old. Otherwise, he would be a master in the same realm..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Yes? Your boy''s eyesight has changed so much? "


    A guy next to him joked about Luo Tiandao. After all, Luotian is Wang Li''s identity now, and what he shows is just promoted to the psychic realm. Among the principal and vice city lords of the 15 cities, he is only at the downstream level. However, the boy seems to be popular, and many people have fun with him.


    After listening to the guy''s words, Luo Tian took a look at him and suddenly grinned, which made the man slightly stunned, laughed and scolded, and paid attention to the competition field again.


    Soon, after the age test was finished, the Tian family''s disciples and some young strong men from other countries. There were 49 people in total. The elder was relieved, and an hour was about to arrive. However, the ancient pool did not show up, nor did the so-called friends of Tianfei.


    As for the relationship between Luotian and Tianjia, this elder is not even clear. Only Tianshan and the three elders know.


    So the elder felt a little excited and turned to look at the Tianshan Mountain: "master, the time is coming soon. There are 49 people who have signed up for participation. Can we start..."


    "This..."


    Tianshan can not help but some hesitation, the ancient pool did not come, let him feel at ease, but that Luotian also did not come, that guy is the emperor of heaven, he is not in, this talent war is still interesting?


    Tianshan knows the character of his precious daughter. He is not married by Luotian. He is afraid that someone will win the first place and the imperial concubine will play tricks on him. It will be a bit embarrassing. After all, many outsiders are present.


    "In this case, father, let''s start. The brothers of fifteen cities hope to show your strength and don''t lose the face of our heavenly family..."


    Tianfei smiles and is in a good mood. She says softly that the ancient pool has not come, so she can rest assured.


    "Roar We will not let the first lady down! "


    The words of the imperial concubine were like fighting chicken blood. The heads and vice lords of the 15th City roared one by one. Their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally and their blood was surging. The words of the imperial concubine contained another meaning, that is, their eldest daughter still went to the brothers of the 15th city. They even thought that the eldest lady must like a brother of the 15th City, which made them more excited Abnormal, especially the city Lord of the eleven cities, his eyes are more fiery, looking at the imperial concubine, it seems that he has carried the beauty home.


    "What the hell is this princess doing..."


    Tianshan has some doubts. Not only Tianshan, but also Luoying is at a loss. To know that Luotian hasn''t come, the Tianfei wants to say that she has no feeling for her man and doesn''t believe Luoying.


    Although he didn''t know what the princess was up to, Tianshan would not object to his daughter''s saying so. He knew his daughter''s mind and would not shoot at random. He nodded with a smile and looked at the elder: "in this case, then..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice came, people only felt a flower in the competition field. They didn''t know when a figure appeared. He was dressed in white, with black hair and a jade tree in the wind. His face was like a jade. He was gentle and elegant. He seemed to have an affinity with heaven and earth, which made people unconsciously feel a little good.


    "Uncle, sister Tianfei, everyone, I''m sorry I''m late. I don''t think it''s time to finish..."


    It was Gutan, who was no one else. It was Gutan. Unexpectedly, he appeared at the critical moment, which caused a stir in the audience. Especially, the people in the 15th city were more upset and looked at Gutan angrily. After all, this was a big enemy with unpredictable strength. When he came, all the people were lost, and their looks were dignified. Of course, there was a lot of fighting spirit, For example, Luotian, the city master of the eleven cities, as well as the giant of the mountain clan and the people of Nanyuan brown and Jinxiu City, all of them are full of war spirit when they look at the ancient pool.


    "This son of a bitch, still came, hateful!" The imperial concubine''s heart is not from scold, in the heart some worry, but on the surface is still the etiquette Chong Gu Tan nods.


    Not only the imperial concubine, but also the Tianshan Mountain. But the "relationship" between the two families is there, and he can''t help entertaining this "virtuous nephew".


    "Ha ha, my nephew is here. OK, OK, the time is not up yet. You should follow the rules and test your age first." Tianshan had a hard head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle..."


    The ancient pond is light, calm and elegant, elegant and elegant. A pair of long eyes swept the audience, and the doubts in the eyes flashed by. Finally, he came to the elder and bowed slightly: "the elder is polite. Can I test it?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are welcome. Please come forward and test it..." The elder snorted with a black face.


    Gu Tan didn''t mind. He stepped forward and raised a crystal clear hand and gently pressed it on the black stone tablet.


    "This son is really unfathomable. I don''t feel like his opponent..." Sikong Yunhe looks at the ancient pool with a slight squint in his eyes and a dignified look. He thinks he can''t match the old pool just now.However, the state of the ancient pool was clearly not at the peak in the late stage of the channeling, which was even more terrifying. The appearance of the ancient pool made him feel that he could not hold his feet down.


    "571!"


    A number appeared on the huge black stone tablet, which was recorded by the elder.


    "571, I was promoted to the later stage of channeling. It can be said that the talent of this ancient pool is very good..."


    On the grandstand, when they saw the number, they looked at each other, and there was something unnatural in their eyes. After all, all of them had lived eight or nine hundred years old or even more than 1000 years old. They could not compare with the ancient pool.


    "Well, an hour has come. There are 50 young elites who have participated in the Tianjia talent war. Let''s draw lots in turn. The big vs. 50, the No. 2 vs. 49, and so on. The round elimination system is implemented. The winner enters the next round, and the loser is eliminated directly..."


    At the moment, the elder''s indifferent voice came. After announcing the competition rules, his palm flipped and a black box appeared. There were exactly 50 iron sticks on the top and a number on the bottom to limit the detection of psychic power.


    "Master Gu, please!"


    After the big elder announced, he saw that the ancient pool had not gone down, so he looked at the ancient pool road with a black face.


    Gu Tan smiles and nods. Then he takes one out of it and gives it to the elder.


    "Thirty eight!"


    The elder announced it and recorded it.


    "Good nephew, why don''t you come up and sit down..."


    Seeing the completion of the extraction of Gutan, Tianshan politely said that the "relationship" between the Gu family and the Tian family had always been good, so he did not want to neglect him. After all, his identity was prominent.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. It''s a guest. I think we''d better sit there..." Gu Tan smiles and scans the whole room. She says faintly. Then she shakes her figure and appears on the seat of the guests.


    "This person is extraordinary, and his performance is not dripping. He is really a character..."


    See Tianshan sit down, one side of Meiqin whispered.


    Tianshan nodded gently and gave a bitter smile: "yes, this son is mature and deep. No one knows what he thinks in his heart. There seems to be no suspense in this talent war..."


    "I can''t imagine that this bastard is also in the late stage of channeling. Luo Tian, are you sure?"


    Fifteen city people, Luo Tianzhi sea ice woman some worried asked.


    "Don''t worry, if he dares to come today, I will tear his true face and not expose him. In the future, my troubles will continue. Moreover, I feel that this guy''s strength is even more than that, hiding his strength..."


    Luo Tianwang is sitting in a dangerous position at the ancient pond in the distance. His black hair is drooping and his voice is solemn and soft.


    "What? Do you mean that his realm may be higher than that? " Ice girl can''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, I have a hunch that this guy may be half step real now!" Luo Tian said his guess, secretly glad that he has also been promoted, otherwise, he will certainly eat to death.


    "Half step is really smart That''s really terrible... " Ice girl took a breath of cold air.


    At the moment, the competition has begun. One of the city lords in the 15th City, with shining cold and steady breath, is fighting the giant from the mountain clan.


    "Roar..."


    The city master''s strength is not weak. At the peak of his initial channeling, a black gun flies up and down, and his spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. He stomps his big foot on the blue slate under his feet, and flies in the air like lightning. His armor radiates cold light in the sun, and his eyes are matchless. He is worthy of being a figure in the fifteen cities of Tianjia. Let alone his strength, such momentum is not allowed Look down.


    "Hey, good coming!"


    The giant of shanyuezong, like an iron tower, stood there, motionless. His axe was raised, and he chopped down at the city Lord, so as not to change. It was just like a giant splitting mountains and breaking through the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, the axe and the black gun hit each other fiercely, and the spiritual power fluctuated and scattered, like a storm.


    "Return to the gun!"


    With the help of this terrible momentum, the city Lord of Tian family rolled in the air, turned his hand and shot it. His action was so natural that even Luotian could not help nodding. However, Luotian knew that the city master was not the opponent of the giant, and he would be defeated within three moves.


    Sure enough, I saw this giant with a chill in his eyes: "WANYING axe!" At the end of the voice, the axe shadow of the road rushed from all around, and instantly surrounded the city Lord of Tianjia.


    "This man is going to lose..."


    In the grandstand, naturally, there were people with fierce vision. Liu Yan was one of them. He whispered to himself, a pair of wonderful eyes looked at the field, and gently shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Luo Tian and Liu Ruyan, the willow fairy of crape myrtle holy land, were right. The city master of the fifteen cities was indeed defeated. He was seriously injured by the giant figure of the mountain clan and the shadow of the axe in the sky. He vomited blood and went backward.


    Although the city Lord sacrificed two defensive weapons at the critical moment, and the black gun broke through the 37 axe shadows of the other side, he was still defeated, and was hit by 11 of them. His body almost didn''t split and retreated.


    "My friend of shanyuezong, are you too cruel..."


    The city Lord of the 11th city took the wounded City Lord, looked at the guy with the axe in his hand, and cheered coldly.


    "Hey, you''re not as good at skills. How can you blame others? Hey, old man, is it time to announce..."


    This huge and strong guy looks simple and honest, but he didn''t expect to be a cruel character. The cold light flashed through it, glanced at him with a smile, and then rushed to the old man.


    "Hum, shanyuezong''s crack mountain tyrant wins, and the square flag of Tianjia''s 15 cities is eliminated!"


    Although the elder was not happy, the first game, 15 city people lost, let him feel shameless, but still a cold hum, announced the result of the game.


    "Next scene, Wang Li, the Deputy City Lord of the thirteen cities of Tianjia, will fight yuan lie, a disciple of zhantian family."


    At this time, the big elder announced the second game. Wang Li, also known as Luotian, got the number plate No. 2, while yuan lie was No. 49.


    "Boy, don''t blame your grandfather for not taking care of you. Among these people, Wang is the only one who is weaker. It is said that he was promoted a month ago, and his skills are not so good..."


    Looking at his grandson yuan lie on the stage, the big elder shook his head and sighed. He knew that his grandson couldn''t win the first place, but he also wanted to have a good place. Otherwise, his great elder''s face would not be put away.


    So after Luo Tian finished, when it was yuan lie''s turn to smoke, he secretly moved some hands and feet, deliberately let yuan lie draw to No. 49, and wanted to step on the shoulder of "Wang Li" to advance to the first level, so as not to be eliminated in the first round.


    "Brother Wang, please!"


    Yuan lie was dressed in blue armor, with a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The armor was purchased for him by the elder, and the price was high.


    "Brother yuan, please!"


    Luo Tianlai came up and let him meet such an opponent. He was really speechless. Like yuan lie, he really didn''t know how many people could beat to death with one slap. There was no comparability. However, who made himself "Wang Li" now? He was just promoted to the Vice City Lord in the early stage of channeling. His spiritual power seems to be unstable. It''s no wonder that the elder "arranges" himself and himself He fought.


    "This elder is just lifting a stone to hit his own feet..."


    The imperial concubine in the grandstand gasped when she saw the match between Yuan lie and Luo Tian. Although she didn''t know how the elder used small tricks, she knew that the confrontation between Wang Li and Yuan lie was arranged by the elder on purpose, so that her little grandson could be promoted first, so as not to be humiliated. However, the elder never thought of the horror of Wang Li''s strength, Even he is no match.


    "This man..."


    Soft black hair gently dancing, originally sitting there gently sipping tea when looking at Luotian, can not help but slightly stunned, eyes flashed an imperceptible look.


    He had always suspected that Luotian was among these people. He only knew that Luotian knew the mysterious art of face changing. There were many and miscellaneous people present, and he was far away from himself. He didn''t feel it.


    Seeing this "Wang Li" appeared, Gu Tan had no intention of just glancing at it, but his heart moved slightly. Practicing Hunyuan Tianjing, he was acutely aware of the origin of strong body, but he was not sure. After all, Luotian''s strength has been improved a lot, and his breath is very good. In addition, bingnu''s Tianyan divination is weak Disturb, let Gu Tan a little confused.


    Put down the tea Huai, a hand reached up on the table, gently rotated, index finger gently pointed, a group of if there is no breath, inadvertently swept toward the direction of Luotian, silent, like the spring breeze.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian stamped his feet on the ground and rushed to Yuan lie. The fluctuation of spiritual power was not strong, which showed the state of the early stage of channeling. Moreover, the operation of the spiritual power was somewhat obscure and seemed unskilled.


    However, no one knows that Luotian''s stomping is the real terror. A slight fluctuation of spiritual power quietly turns the breath of the ancient pool to the broken powder of the earthquake and turns it into invisible.


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    Gu Tan looks dignified. Although he didn''t try to find out Luotian''s constitution just now, Luotian''s "casual" foot easily opened his own exploration, which was not easily solved by a figure in the early stage of channeling. Obviously, this "Wang Li" is a fake.


    "I can''t imagine that Luotian''s strength has improved so rapidly. With time, the origin of the spirit and body is more difficult..."


    Gu Tan a jade hand, gently tap on the table, looking at the field of Luo Tian, heart whispering, eyes of fire flash.


    Now he is more eager for the origin of the divine body. The stronger the divine body is, the stronger the source is, the greater the help to him is.At the moment, Luo Tian and Yuan lie in the field have already started their hands.


    "Brother Wang, you are not my opponent. You''d better go down. You are all disciples of the Tian family. I don''t want to embarrass you too much!"


    Yuan lie, dressed in blue armor and holding a meteor hammer in his hand, is shining with gold. His appearance is really good. With a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, Yuan lie hits Luotian in the void and says softly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I love you very much. I want to spell it..."


    Luo Tian, who turned into Wang Li, grinned. Except for Tianfei and Gutan, all of them lost their voice and shook their heads and grinned bitterly. He felt that Wang Li was really out of his power.


    Although Wang Li''s intelligence is obscure, he dodges and moves in the face of Yuan lie''s fierce attack. Every time, Wang Li evades Wang Li''s past. Occasionally, Wang Li''s counterattack makes yuan lie in a hurry.


    "This son of a bitch, don''t take so much fun..."


    Seeing yuan lie''s Kung Fu for a while, he was panting. His attack slowed down obviously and became more and more impatient. Tianfei couldn''t help turning her eyes, but the look in the elder''s eyes was more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that this "Wang Li" was so difficult to deal with. If this went on, his grandson yuan lie would be eliminated in the first round.


    With the sound of "bang", Luo Tian, transformed by Wang Li, avoided this man''s attack in a mess. Then, with his obscure spiritual power, he hit yuan lie in the waist, making him step back several steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Brother yuan, if you lose, don''t fight again..."


    Luo Tian stepped forward with a polite smile and said, "this circle will not make him tired. Fighting with such a low-level figure, he has to pretend to be a tough winner. It really bothers Luo Tian, just like a lion fighting a rabbit. He can swallow it in one gulp, but pretend to wrestle with a rabbit. This really makes Luo Tian in a dilemma.


    What makes Luo Tian even more embarrassed is that this rabbit still has high morale, bravely moves forward, is not defensive to death, has great confidence in the victory, angry Luo Tiantian wants to slap him in the face.


    "I haven''t lost, Wang Li. You forced me to..."


    At the moment, Yuan lie''s face was a bit ferocious and humiliating. He picked the softest persimmon pinch, but he couldn''t hold it. This made him angry. He couldn''t help but shout. At the same time, there was a jade box in his hand. It was the true spirit whirling pill given by the elder, which could elevate his realm in a short time, but only between ten breaths.


    Yuan Li crushed the jade box, and the magic whirling pill appeared. He swallowed it.


    "Zhenling whirlwind pill, I can''t believe that this person still has this kind of thing. It must be the elder who got it for him, and the armor. It''s expensive. How could he have so much money..."


    When Tianshan saw yuan lie swallow this thing, he frowned and looked at the elder. However, when the elder met Tianshan, his eyes were a little dodgy. After all, he spent a lot of energy on this talent war, and secretly misappropriated the assets of the Tian family. If not, he could not have so much with his great elder''s worship.


    "You are worthy of being the grandson of the great elder. It''s unfair to have such pills."


    Seeing that Yuan lie was promoted to the middle stage of the channeling, his spiritual power was more than ten times stronger than before. Luo Tian''s face changed slightly and he was discontented. But even so, Luo Tian could still beat him to death with one slap.


    An ant is an ant, just a little bigger.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t fight with Yuan lie. He turned around and ran around the field. Finally, he jumped into the main stand, which was both ironic and ironic.


    "Boy, if you don''t come down from the grandstand, you''ll lose..."


    The elder saw yuan lie''s roaring, but he caught up with buluotian. He knew that the prescription of Zhenling whirling pill would soon disappear, so he could not help but drink with a black face.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Luo Tian ran to the imperial concubine and Luoying, and inadvertently grabbed Luo Ying''s body. He suddenly stood up, denounced Luo Tian and wanted to make a move.


    "This..."


    The people in the main stand were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Li was playing this way. He said he ran and ran here, which made Tianshan look a little ugly. The other elders also drank together to let Luo Tian go down.


    "Wang Li, go down to me. If you lose..."


    The imperial concubine "angry" clapped to Luo Tian, directly patted in Luo Tian''s chest, took him to the stage.


    "Hello, big elder, how can I fight with him after taking such good pills? There is no stipulation on the time of competition, and it seems that there is no rule to forbid running here. I''m sorry." the Lord of Luo, look at it. He still ran and clanged as he ran. He cried with words. His face was black and his beard was up and down. He wanted to fight by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Yuan lie was very old-fashioned, and Yuan lie screamed loudly. The meteor hammer in his hand took off his hand and flew with his spiritual power. Luotian smashed in the past with Luotian, but Luotian was rolling and hiding.


    In this way, one ran after another, and ten breaths passed quickly. Yuan lie returned to his original state. His face was a little pale, and his body seemed to have been emptied. That was the side effect of Zhenling whirling pill.


    However, Luo Tian turned back slowly. He didn''t show his speed very fast. He just swayed and looked like a duck. His posture was ugly. It was actually Liu Chuang''s duck step on the earth. However, when he did it, he was extremely quick and ran to Yuan lie. He began to attack. Yuan lie vomited blood.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The action is very fast, no tricks, completely hard hitting, and finally beat yuan lie down.


    "You..."


    The great elder was angry. In this dramatic fight, he vomited blood, but he could not say anything. Looking at his grandson lying there like a dead dog, he had no power to fight again. Finally, he had to announce that "Wang Li" won and entered the next round.


    "Change the rules again. No one can run to the main stand. If you leave this competition field, you will have to admit defeat! OK, next time... "


    The elder, with a black face, added a rule, and then announced the next game. With a wave of his hand, his grandson was lifted up and thrown off the stage by him with his spiritual power. Naturally, there was someone below to deal with the injury.


    "I didn''t expect your Tianjia disciples to be so rude. How unreasonable


    In the main stand, Luo Ying''s face was very bad, and she said in a cold voice, staring at the "Wang Li" eyes, spurting out a kind of murderous eyes. She was pure and pure. No man had touched her except Luotian, but she didn''t expect to be touched by an unknown boy of Tianjia, which made her almost to the edge of explosion.


    "Well, just touch it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat, will you?" The imperial concubine white one eye falls a Ying, light says.


    "You..."


    Liu Mei was so angry that she didn''t expect that Tianfei would say this. If she was not in Tianjia, she would really have a contest with Tianfei. What''s this called? What is it? Just touch it, and don''t drop a piece of meat. Are people in the Tian family so casual?


    And Liu Ruyan on one side also looked at Tianfei in surprise, and shook her head with a bitter smile. For Tianfei, she didn''t understand.


    "This woman, the palm is as strong as that..."


    Luo Tian went back to the 15th city. After receiving everyone''s congratulations, Luo Tian sat in a corner, rubbed his chest and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, I feel Youdao''s eyes sweeping over. It''s the ancient pool, smiling and nodding to himself.


    "You can''t be full of other people, but you can''t fill this asshole..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, grinning at the ancient pond, then stretched out a finger to make a gesture, and then turned his head.


    "This ancient pond is really extraordinary. He should have found you..." Ice woman said solemnly.


    "I know, but this person dare not tell me my identity. After all, he is not clean. He practices Hunyuan Tianjing, which is called by everyone. As long as I don''t expose him, he won''t tear me down. At most, he regards me as the teenager of wankushan..."


    Luo Tian sneered, and then naturally touched his chest, felt a ring from inside, and quickly threw it into the space of his ring, which was checked with divine consciousness.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. What is this?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes? Let me see... "


    The ice girl was stunned. She was very curious. She didn''t know what made Luo Tian so surprised. So she intruded the divine consciousness into the ring. She was surprised: "the source of spiritual power is the pulse, and it is compressed. This What''s going on? "


    Bingnu was surprised. The spirit power was so strong that it was more than 100 times stronger than the magic power pill, and it was extremely pure. Luotian''s combat skills and defense magic weapons all need the backing of spiritual power. With this thing, he didn''t have to worry about the spiritual power exhaustion.


    "Where did this woman get this thing..."


    While Luo Tian was happy, he couldn''t help but wonder that the compressed spiritual power source pulse was worth at least 100 million Lingli pills.


    Just a moment ago, the imperial concubine slapped Luo Tian and put the ring containing spiritual power source pulse into his arms.


    "Asshole, I hope you perform well and don''t let me down..."


    Luo Tianwang looks at Tianfei. Tianfei glances at Luotian inadvertently and looks at the ancient pond over there. Luo Tian conveys such a message to Luo Tian with her eyes, while Luo Tian gives her a reassuring look.


    The game continued, and soon it was Gutan''s turn.


    "In the next competition, the little master Gu Tan from gujia will fight the Fengcheng show of Jinxiu city!" The elder announced.


    The Fengcheng show of Jinxiu city looks like a teenager, dressed in purple brocade robes. He looks a little petite, with red lips and white teeth. He holds a jade ring in his hand. When he is swept away, he goes to the center of the huge venue. The ancient pond arched his hands: "I have heard that the real power of the little master of the ancient family is immeasurable. Today I have the honor to experience it. I hope I can fight 300 rounds!"Fengcheng is beautiful and vigorous, and the jade ring in his hand exudes a dazzling jade luster. He is not a mortal at first. When he looks at the ancient pond, he is full of fighting spirit. Moreover, his strength is a master in the middle period of channeling. He is one of the top experts in Jinxiu city. He is also the city master at the end of Jinxiu city. His real strength should not be underestimated. This time he comes to Tianjia, he is also a strong competitor for Tianfei.


    "Three hundred rounds? No more! "


    The faint voice of Gu Tan rang, and he didn''t see how to move. His body shape had already arrived on the competition platform. He stood with his hands down and his black hair danced. He stepped on the man with one foot.


    "Roar What a shame to deceive people... "


    Seeing the ancient pond like this, the man''s face changed, and he drank in a cold voice. The jade ring magnified instantly and hit the ancient pond.


    "Hum..."


    The ancient pool hummed softly, and his big feet remained unchanged. It was like stepping out of the void and tearing up the space. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated everywhere, making all the people present pale. The power of this foot was extremely powerful. It was not his conceit, but the powerful strength of the ancient pool.


    The magnified jade ring was kicked and exploded by Yutan, and the jade ring was split in all directions. The Fengcheng show was shocked. Her looks changed. Her hands were printed, and she made a kind of beautiful fighting skill like a flower group. She rushed to the ancient pond, but under the power of the terrible foot of the ancient pond, the combat skills dissipated and broke away.


    "You..."


    Fengchengxiu finally knew that Gutan''s terror made him feel shame. The other side stood with a negative hand and broke all his attacks and defenses with one foot, which made him spit blood in shame.


    It''s just that although I feel ashamed, it can''t change anything. This Fengcheng show, which was still full of fighting spirit just now, was trampled on the ground by Gutan, just like Ning Yu, who stepped on Yuhuang mountain in the ancient pond, and completely crushed his dignity.


    "This boy likes stepping on people..."


    See Gu Tan hand, Luo Tian''s look a little dignified.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve offended me!"


    Big feet on the wind city like chest, like a mountain pressure, Lingli spit uncertain, let fengchengxiu feel the death, as long as the ancient pool spiritual power surging, he will undoubtedly die.


    The young master of the splendid city and the late master of the city are talented and ambitious. But now they are trampled down by the ancient pond of the ancient family, and there is no room for resistance. This makes Fengcheng show dead heart.


    There is still a mountain high. There is no shortage of genius and demons in Jinyue mainland. Although the realm of Gutan is higher than that of him, Fengcheng show can''t accept such an easy victory. It just looks at the cold and clear eyes of Gutan. Fengchengxiu dare not say a word and looks at him in awe.


    Fortunately, there was no killer in Gutan, "brother Feng offended..."


    With a smile like the spring breeze bathing, Gutan slowly closed his feet, slightly modest, and bowed his hand to the Fengcheng show. He said politely that he was far from the domineering and arrogant demeanor just now, which made Fengcheng show hold back a lot of fire, but could not send it out, even did not dare to send it out.


    Looking at Gu Tan''s kind look, he felt a chill in his heart. Behind the kindness, however, there was a fierce attack, which made him feel numb on his scalp and cold on his back. He quickly arched the road: "old master''s words are heavy. I''m not good at learning. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Fengchengxiu finished. Without waiting for Gutan to speak, he left here with shame. Instead of returning to the guest seat, he left Tianjia directly. He had no face to stay any longer.


    "Well, brother Feng, why do you need to be so..." Gu Tan couldn''t help shaking his head, and then looked at the elder: "elder, I don''t know whether the younger generation has won this competition..."


    "Well, since Of course, it was the old master who won... "


    The elder felt that his throat was a little dry. The young man in front of him was so terrible that he couldn''t even hide his confidence from that foot just now. You should know that he is in the same realm as the Fengcheng show, but he has reached the peak. Even so, he is confident that he can not escape. For the first time, the elder is deeply afraid of the ancient pond.


    "Thank you very much, elder master." Gu Tan arched his hands, then nodded to the imperial concubine on the main stand. Finally, he swayed back to his seat, ignoring the scrupulous eyes of the people around him.


    Not only the elder, but also the Tianshan Mountain on the grandstand was heavy. He was deeply worried about the strength of the ancient pool. Even if he had a crush on this young man, he had no hope of winning. It was terrible.


    "What a terrible old master..." The middle-aged beautiful woman whispered to herself, her eyes were dignified.


    The grandstand is quiet and slightly depressing. Even Liu Ruyan, the son of Lagerstroemia indica, has strong cards in her body, and she dare not say that she is the opponent of Gutan.


    You know, the people in the stands are all prominent people. Now they are very uncomfortable sitting there. But those people below, especially the Tianjia disciples and other light people from other places, let alone the atmosphere is a little oppressive.


    Gu Tan''s simple hand, shocked the whole audience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Elder, let''s continue the game..."


    Tianshan took a deep breath, took a casual look at the ancient pool sitting on the guest seat, and then said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The elder slightly bowed down to promise, strong self-improvement, stood up, dignity and self-confidence again appeared on the body, swept the whole court, announced the next game.


    However, although the later competition was wonderful, it was a little bit like a child''s house when compared with the power of Gutan''s foot. Only Tianwei, the grandson of the city Lord and the elder of the 11th City, the guy with the folding fan in hand of Nanyuan brown, and the man who started to shake back Tianwei with his palm before, were the young master who was secretly dissolved by Luotian, and his strength was slightly stronger And, of course, there is also the shitianba of shanyuezong.


    The men beat each other and advanced to the next round.


    "Well, the first round of the competition is over. The 25 scenic spots please come up and draw lots. According to the rules, one lot is empty. If you draw, you will be promoted to the next round automatically."


    At this time, the elder said in a deep voice and announced the rules of the next round.


    "This elder, don''t be silly. Otherwise, Tianwei will be in bad luck..."


    Looking at the elder, Tianwei looks at the elder. She thinks that Tianwei is just like Gutan, but Tianwei is upright. Although she doesn''t like him, she doesn''t want him to lose in Luotian''s hands. After all, with Tianwei''s strength and Zhenling whirling pill, there should be no problem entering another round.


    You should know that even yuan lie''s not angry guy has the true spirit whirling pill, and Tianwei will certainly have it. So Tianfei doesn''t want to make the elder look too ugly. After all, she is the elder of her own family.


    "Luotian, you killed me. Where did you go? Why didn''t you take part in the talent war..."


    Luo Ying is in a state of mind and absent-minded at the moment. Luo Tian is not here, and she doesn''t have any meaning to stay here. Now she hasn''t got a good friend with Tianfei. She can''t even say that they can get together. Not only did she not see Luotian, but also was touched by a vice city Lord of Tian family, which made Luo Ying angry and resentful.


    But now the game is around the corner, her sudden departure, too abrupt, so, there is no way, she had to bear to watch.


    "Don''t worry, when you are surprised!"


    At this time, Tianfei suddenly whispered a word without a head and a head. Luoying was stunned and looked at Tianfei suspiciously, but she ignored her and was angry with Luoying.


    "If there''s no accident, the result of Tianjia''s talent war should have come out. Now it''s just fighting for the last few places..." Liu Ruyan in the crape myrtle holy land looks dignified and whispers to herself. Looking at the ancient pond, she didn''t expect the little master of the ancient family to be so powerful.


    "Wang Li, you are so lucky that you are promoted to the second round. You are lucky. Hurry up, go to the draw..."


    Although some of the city leaders are jealous of the elites in the next round of the 15th round, some of them are not willing to be eliminated.


    I can''t help it. Yuan lie, who is almost the worst, fought against him. Although yuan lie took Zhenling whirling pill, Wang Li''s playing method was too different. As soon as the opponent''s strength rose, he turned around and ran to the main stand. When Yuan lie''s strength dropped, he ran back to fight with people. This routine, however, is not feasible for ordinary people with backbone.


    "Wang Li", also known as Luotian, was urged by all the people to walk slowly onto the competition platform and go to the signing box. At this time, Gutan also came, and they almost came together side by side.


    "It''s a coincidence to meet again. I don''t know whether to call you brother Luo or brother Wang..."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Tan makes people feel like a spring breeze. He whispers with a few invisible voices.


    "I''m from wanku mountain. I want to call my brother Wan better. Elder brother Gu is really a good method. I didn''t expect that the origin of the iron and steel fighting body and the blue blood devil body came back to you. I even got the source power liquid. I admire you..."


    Luo Tian grinned. He even put his hand on the shoulder of Gutan. He looked very friendly. Others looked silly. They all knew the horror of Gutan, but they didn''t expect that a vice mayor of the 15th city should be brother-in-law with him. It seems very intimate.


    "When did Wang Li have such a good relationship with the little master of the ancient family?"


    Not only the Tianshan Mountain and the elders, but also the chief and deputy city leaders of the fifteen cities were also a bit dumbfounded.


    Knowing that Luotian was getting tired of him again, Gu Tan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and then returned to normal: "brother Luo, what do you mean by this? I really don''t understand..."


    "Ha ha, just a joke. Don''t be nervous..." Luo Tian grinned, patted Gu Tan on the shoulder, and then walked forward.


    "Hum..."


    Gu Tan snorted, and the indifference in his eyes flashed by, and then followed him. Now he must know that Luo Tian knew that he had practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, and also confirmed that the "rumor" of the previous period came from the mouth of this Luo Tian. However, he also exposed the fact that he was a God and did not suffer any loss.But Gutan is afraid of Luotian from his heart. Luotian''s mind is no worse than that of him. Just now he reminded himself that he is still a disciple of wanku mountain, which means that he doesn''t want to be exposed now, and his practice of Hunyuan Tianjing doesn''t want to be exposed. Both of them are afraid of each other.


    After all, if we kill Luotian in the first world war today, we should take away his origin and expose it to the public. Once a more terrifying master is recruited, Luotian may die, but he can''t get it. After all, strong physical origin is too important for him.


    "Why? Luo Tian, the elder has done something on this box. It''s very hidden. Ordinary people can''t find it. I''ll help you draw out the empty ticket first... "


    Luo Tian put the finger with the ring into the box. Ice girl quickly found the problem and quickly reminded Luo Tian.


    "I knew that the old man was not at ease. He wanted to let yuan lie deal with me at first, and wanted to pick a soft persimmon..."


    Luo Tian sneers. With the help of ice girl, he takes out a signature and gives it to the elder.


    "You..."


    When the elder saw the signature drawn by Luo Tian, his face changed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He kept it for his grandson Tianwei, but he didn''t expect to be drawn by Luotian.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Luo Tian, disguised as Wang Li, grinned.


    "It''s nothing. You''re really lucky that you got the empty ticket..."


    Big elder black face hums a way, and then the name of "Wang Li" in the wheel space position.


    "Now, except for one round, there are 24 players. The competition rules are the same as the previous round. The first one is against the 24th, the second is against the 23rd. And so on. The first Tian family''s little master Gutan is fighting Li yuemen''s Liyue young master!"


    The elder directly announced the start of the next round of competition, while Gutan had drawn the largest card, and the 24th was Liyue Gongzi.


    Master Liyue, who was previously defeated by Luotian secretly, is this guy. He is casual and romantic and loves women. At first, he still wants to take Tianfei as his 99th woman. If he didn''t say so, Luo Tian would not have done it in secret.


    At the moment, Li Yue looks extremely embarrassed. When he hears the elder announce his opponent, he is secretly complaining. His strength level is equal to that of the Fengcheng show in Jinxiu City, but Fengcheng show can''t afford a round of each other, and he thinks that he is no better than Fengcheng show.


    "Although the ancient pool is powerful, if you use your own strategies, you can not defeat it..."


    Looking at the ten meters ahead, a white suit, calm and elegant appearance of Gu Tan, Li Yue childe''s heart surged a vicious idea. Gu Tan is a strong opponent, only to defeat this ancient pool, he does not care about other people.


    "Ha ha, Gutan is very powerful. I don''t think I''m an opponent. If I can fight with elder brother Gu, it''s worth a fight. I''ll make a friend. When I leave the moon gate in the future, I''ll be a good host..." From month childe''s eyes twinkled, and did not immediately hand, but toward the ancient pool, set almost.


    "You are welcome to leave the moon..."


    The ancient pool was motionless and said with a faint smile. It seemed that there were loopholes all over the body. Even the spirit power was not released on the body. It was totally defenseless.


    "Eight meters, seven meters, six meters, five meters..." From the month childe toward the ancient pond closer and closer, the smile is more and more brilliant.


    "This idiot is really looking for death! Is the ancient pond so easy to deal with? "


    Luo Tian, who is off the court, knows what he wants to do when he sees young master Li yuezi getting close to the ancient pool. However, Luo Tian knows that the ancient pond is extremely terrible at the moment, which is his feeling all the time.


    "Die!"


    When he was three meters away from the old pool, the man suddenly showed his ferocious claws and teeth. Suddenly, he killed the machine and shot a bead at the ancient pond like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    From the month childe a light drink, immediately bead explosion, a group of stinking green gas, the ancient pool covered in it.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I will do anything for the sake of women. Let''s be smart in the next life. How about the strength? It''s not..."


    Master Li Yue grinned grimly. This bead contains a lot of poison. Anyone who has a little bit of it will be turned into bloody blood. It is extremely vicious.


    However, before Mr. Yue''s words were finished, he saw that the fog was quickly sucked in as if he had met a black hole. After a closer look, it turned out that the source of the "black hole" was the palm of the ancient pool, and his body shape was also exposed, spotless, and his original warm smile became a little chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "You Kill


    Young master Liyue was terrified. He didn''t expect that the ancient pool''s methods were so terrible that the fierce green fog was instantly collected by the ancient pool. He drank a lot, and a long sword appeared out of thin air. He stabbed at the ancient pool, which was extremely fast and made people unable to react.


    But other people can''t react, but the ancient pond is OK. At the moment, Gu Tan''s face is iron green, and his body is shaking, and then he disappears in the same place. The next moment, there is the back of Li Yue childe, and a big hand of spiritual power presses on him.


    "Click, click..."


    Under the pressure of Gutan''s big hand, the spiritual power in Liyue childe''s body would be stagnant, which made him pale. He didn''t fight with Gutan. He never knew how terrible this man was. Now, master Liyue only felt a mountain under his weight, and his bones crackled and his body couldn''t move.


    "Brother Gu, be merciful. I was just joking..." Young master Li Yue was so ugly that he begged for mercy.


    "If you compete with me openly, I will let you off. I can''t believe that you should be so mean, but I can''t forgive you..."


    Gu Tan said faintly, still maintaining a light and elegant manner. Lingli moved down and pinched Li Yue''s neck. Suddenly, he was like a duck with his neck pinched. His feet were kicking in the air. The spirit power was pressed to death. His eyes were protruding and his neck was clicking.


    "You You dare to kill me? It''s not easy for me to leave the moon gate. Gutan, you have to think about it... "


    Looking at the indifferent eyes of Gu Tan, the young master of the moon desperately screamed, trying to use the moon gate to crush the ancient pond and make him fear.


    "Away from the moon gate? But so... "


    Gu Tan''s eyes are very cold, and his hands are powerful.


    "You can''t be a good nephew of Gutan!"


    Tianshan shouts, this is in their Tianjia, he does not want to cause human life, liyuemen is not a huge thing, but it is much better than their Tianjia.


    "Click!"


    As soon as Tianshan''s voice fell, there was a click on the neck of young master Liyue. He was pinched by Gutan, and his head fell down. It was like a dead dog that was still on the side. However, Gutan put away the green stinky poisonous gas absorbed by his other hand. He should have taken it away.


    "You..."


    Tianshan didn''t expect that Gutan was so cruel. Under his own beckoning, he still started to kill people, which made him feel a little unhappy, but he was more afraid of Gutan''s means.


    "Uncle, people don''t hurt the tiger. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. Master Liyue is lustful and has hurt many women. He is extremely insidious in the competition field. He wants to poison me. My nephew can''t rub sand in his eyes. He can only kill him. But please rest assured that all the people present can testify. This has nothing to do with uncle. Those who leave yuemen come to find trouble You can find me in Gutan. I dare to embarrass you. I don''t mind letting their sects die out! "


    The voice is quiet and quiet, and there is no heroic words. However, it makes people''s spine cold when they hear people''s ears. This gentle ancient pool is terrifying and domineering The fierce side finally came out.


    "This son is cruel, but the young master Liyue should be killed..."


    Sikong Yunhe looks dignified and looks at Gutan and talks to himself in his heart. However, the performance of Gu Tan is so calm that he is afraid of it. After two competitions, it seems that Gutan has never really played. Every time, it is a very simple move. It is easy to win and the strength is really unfathomable.


    "Brother Gu, you are welcome. Although liyuemen is very powerful, there are always casualties in the war of genius. Besides, it is the master Liyue who uses poison first and means despicably. Everyone who uses Yin and evil skills will be punished. Our heavenly family will give liyuemen a statement about this matter..."


    On the grandstand, Tianfei spoke faintly, which showed that the Tian family was not afraid of anything. Moreover, it implied that everyone who was evil and evil could be killed. From the outside, it seemed that she was helping Gu Tan, while Gu Tan was stunned with a faint smile: "Tianfei''s sister said yes, but as long as I''m in the ancient pool, no one will be disadvantageous to the Tian family."


    "Well, my good nephew, come on, let''s carry him down first..."


    After listening to Gutan''s words, Tianshan felt warm and sighed. If it wasn''t for the mysterious and complicated background of the ancient pool, or even practicing the Hunyuan Tianjing, Tianshan would really like to marry his Tianfei.


    In any case, Gutan''s affection for Tianfei should be true. After all, Gutan has been pursuing Tianfei for a long time, but it has not taken any excessive measures. It is polite and courteous. Tianshan appreciates this, and it is also the reason why the imperial concubine has not completely turned over her face. She has always maintained a friendly relationship.


    Young master Li Yue was quickly carried down, and the competition continued, and Gutan returned to his own position. Other people consciously kept away from him. With Gutan''s hand, every young talent in the competition felt like a big stone, which made them feel suffocated.


    Liu Ruyan on the grandstand shook her head in dismay. As a gifted disciple of Lagerstroemia indica, she certainly has a wide range of knowledge. She is not intimidated by the ancient pond, but she is in a heavy mood. She is invited by Luotian to come here to help Tianjia.Now, the strength of the ancient pond is very high. She has no assurance of this person. The feeling of her is nothing less than that of Yan, Tian, Qing Wang and Yuan Tianzun. It is really like the legend that she has trained the simultaneous interpreting of the Yuan Dynasty, which is even more terrifying.


    The competition is still going on, 24 Jin 12, this promotion match, compared with the last round, is more and more intense, after all, the strength of the opponent is stronger and stronger, the strength of the whole if big Blackstone field, the spirit power unceasingly erupts, the spiritual power overflows, the hard and incomparable Blackstone arena becomes pitted, is hit by the spirit power of both sides, which shows the extreme terror.


    In the end, in order to prevent accidental injury, Tianshan suggested to join Sikong Yunhe, Meiqin, the middle-aged man and Liu Ruyan of crape myrtle holy land to offer a huge spiritual shield to cover the competition platform.


    Looking at Luotian who came up, the elder murmured in his heart. After all, Wang Li began to take time out. He was lucky. The realm was only in the early stage of channeling. Therefore, not only the elder elder, but also all the people present, except Tianfei and Gutan, didn''t think highly of Luotian.


    After all, now Luotian is Wang Li, and his realm is really too low. If he can win a match, he will surely lose. After all, the strength of the other side is too terrible.


    "Wang Li, you boy, take it as soon as you see fit. Don''t compare it any more. Otherwise, we don''t want to lose your brother!" Those brothers in the fifteen cities were well advised by Luotian.


    Luo Tian just grinned, or Lai Yangyang came to the stage to draw lots.


    "If you don''t want Tianwei to lose, I advise you not to let him be my opponent!"


    When he came to the elder, he put his hand into the box, but he didn''t take it out. Instead, he said in a voice that he didn''t hear.


    Hearing Luotian''s words, the great elder''s heart was shocked. He was the elder of the Tian family. The powerful city Lord would also give him face. The Deputy City Lord "Wang Li" meant to threaten himself. He was angry in his heart, but when he looked into Luotian''s eyes, he could not help looking for a cold war. He felt strange in his heart There was a chill.


    Originally, he wanted to leave the quota of "Wang Li" to his grandson, but now he hesitated and finally bit his teeth to let Luo Tian go.


    However, this time, Luotian''s opponent is not the ancient pool, but the city master of the eleven cities, while the ancient pool is the giant guy from the mountain clan. As for Tianwei, it seems that the opponent drawn by Luotian is from the guy with folding fan in his hand.


    "Brother Wu, you''d better admit your defeat, but I''m sorry to say that you won''t lose


    Luotian went back to the location of the 15th city. Gutan was very resourceful. He didn''t take it immediately. He didn''t know it to the elder. So the elder didn''t understand that Luotian''s opponent was Gutan. After Tianwei was finished, the elder didn''t care. All he cared about was his grandson Wei.


    Hearing that the brothers in fifteen cities laughed at themselves, Luo Tian just grinned and said nothing.


    "Wang Li, you are not my opponent. Just give up then. You are all brothers. I am not disgraced. My goal is to win the first place and fight with Gutan..."


    The Lord of the eleven cities, with a long body and a cold breath, came to Luotian and said in a very low voice.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He glanced at him lightly and shook his head gently: "the ancient pool is terrible. Three of you are not his opponents. Let me come..."


    "You..."


    The city master of the eleven cities couldn''t help but stay in a daze and spread a sense of war on his body at will: "you really don''t know good or bad guys, hum!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The eleven City Lord, named Chi Wu, has the strongest strength among the 15 cities. Everyone calls him brother Wu. However, Wang Li is despised by Wang Li when he comes to persuade Wang Li. He dares to say that three of them can''t beat Gutan, which makes him angry.


    "Boy, you can do it yourself. I don''t want to waste my spiritual power because of you son of a bitch..." Finally, Wu said coldly.


    "I won''t let you waste your spiritual power..."


    Luo Tian grinned, and then stopped paying attention to this guy and looked at the game field.


    "You..."


    Chi Wu is so angry with Luo Tian that he always respects himself and never dares to disobey his own will. But now he is always facing the wind, which makes him extremely unhappy. He snorts coldly and returns to his seat.


    "Wang Li, I said you took the wrong medicine. What''s wrong? You really want toads to eat swan meat and make a big miss''s idea?"


    A city Lord nearby warned Luo Tiandao in a low voice. He was the peak of the early stage of channeling. He had some adventures. He was much better than other people in the same realm. Even so, he was defeated by the guy with a folding fan in his hand. Wang Li was just promoted to psychics and became so arrogant. This is not a good thing.


    "Hey, give it a try. Maybe the eldest lady will take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, maybe..." Luo Tian suddenly grinned and whispered.


    "You Idiot


    The city Lord was crazy by Luo weather. He was well advised for his good, but he didn''t expect that Luotian''s "appetite" was so big that he was speechless.


    "Twelve Jin and six, the competition starts now. The first game is played by the little master of gujia, Gu Tan, and the Shao Zhu of shanyuezong, split Tianba..."


    At this time, the elder on the stage began to announce.


    "Elder brother Gu, I don''t think I''m an opponent. If I admit defeat, I will!"


    The young master of the mountain clan, split mountain tyrant, is like a hill. Standing in front of the ancient pool, he has not started fighting at the moment, but he bows down first and admits defeat actively! This let the whole audience can not help a burst of surprise, but think of the ancient pool that terrible means, it is understandable.


    "Do you see, boy, the shitianba capital of the mountain clan..."


    The city Lord around Luotian began to creak around Luotian.


    "Shut up Luo Tian glared at the bastard.


    "You..." This person did not expect that "Wang Li" dared to scold himself, and pointed to Luo Tian angrily: "you bastard, you are one track minded, you wait to be killed, and you will not collect the corpse for you..."


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. His eyes looked at the man, which was extremely cold and contained killing intention, which made him shiver. For some reason, facing Luotian''s eyes, he felt the threat of death. He felt cold in the bottom of his heart. He did not dare to say a word. Standing there, his body was a little stiff and could not move his steps.


    "Brother split, admit it..."


    On the stage, the ancient pond is gentle and gentle, modest and incomparable. He bows his hand and grins at the old pond, and then flies off.


    Twelve Jin six, Gu Tan did not start, do not fight and bend the soldiers, easy promotion.


    "Next time, chiwu, the city master of the eleven cities of Tianjia, will fight against Wang Li, the Deputy City Lord of the thirteen cities of Tianjia!"


    At the moment, the elder announced the next round of competition. At the same time, he looked at "Wang Li" with complicated eyes. Just now, he was afraid of Wang Li''s eyes. He thought that Wang Li was a peerless genius, hiding his strength all the time, but he didn''t think much about the rest.


    "Wang Li, do you really not admit defeat?"


    Chi Wu stood on the spot in black armor. He was a real master at the middle stage of channeling and even reached the peak. His skills were very special. He was the best in the same realm. In Tianjia, he only accepted the spirit of Tianshan Mountain, and even refused to accept the elder.


    "I hope Luotian can teach this boy a lesson, so as not to be lawless in the Tian family in the future..."


    The imperial concubine sat there, looking at Chi Wu, frowning slightly, thinking to herself.


    As a saying goes, it''s called the master of great achievements. With the promotion of his strength, Chi Wu is arrogant and arrogant. Although he is still loyal to the Tianjia family, it is hard to say for a long time.


    Tianfei knows the truth of giving both kindness and authority, but now she can only give him grace, not power. This is not a good thing. She once suggested her father to knock this Chi Wu, but her father Tianshan was hesitant. After all, it was the first World War Power of the Tian family. Tianshan was afraid that this life would have other ideas, so she did not start.


    This is a kind of hidden danger, some people will stare at the nose and face, but Tianfei''s strength is not good now, she can''t make a move, which makes her worry a little.


    Now I see Luo Tian and Chi Wu against each other. I hope Luotian can teach him a good lesson.


    When he saw Chi Wu, his big hand was empty, and a silver spear with a strange shape appeared in his hand. His spiritual power surged and his momentum rose. Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head: "OK, give you a chance. Go down. I won''t embarrass you..."


    "You..."


    Chi Wu was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing. When he really understood the meaning of Luotian''s words, he was furious: "Wang Li, you don''t know how to live or die. It seems that the Deputy City Lord of the thirteen Tians needs to be replaced..."As soon as the words came out, the faces of Tianshan and the elders changed slightly. Whether the Deputy City Lord changed or not was decided by Tianshan Mountain. Now it''s not appropriate to say this from Chi Wu''s mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, you are just a city Lord of the fifteen cities of Tianjia. Who gives you the power to change people? I think your strength is stronger and your wings are stronger... "


    Luo Tian, also known as "Wang Li", said in a cold voice. His momentum changed dramatically. The whole person seemed to have risen a lot. His eyes were cold and his black hair was flying. He strode towards Chi Wu. With each step, his realm was improved by one point. Finally, he stopped at the peak of the later stage of the channeling. This scene made the ancient pool look dignified.


    "You..."


    Chi Wu was startled by Luotian''s sudden change. His pupils shrank fiercely. He was staring at Luotian. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this still Wang Li who can make fun of everyone in the 15 cities?


    Not only chiwu, but also other people in the 15 cities were also staying.


    "Why is Wang Li so powerful?" Tianshan is dead.


    "Asshole, you didn''t disappoint me at last, and you were promoted. Good, great..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s strength reached the peak of the later stage of channeling, Tianfei was at the same level as Gutan. Although she knew that Luotian was coming, she was still worried that Luotian was not the opponent of Gutan. After all, the ancient pond was too terrible. Now the imperial concubine is full of great confidence in Luotian. To be honest, Tianfei has never lost faith in Luotian.


    "How can this man..."


    Luoying''s sexy mouth makes a little sexy radian. She didn''t think that this guy was chased by Yuan lie, who took Zhenling whirlwind pill just now. She even ran to the main stand and touched herself. Now the realm has suddenly risen to such a terrible level. Even if the best elixir is not so abnormal, it can''t be upgraded two levels.


    "Is he..."


    Luo Ying moved in her heart and turned to look at the princess. Seeing the joy in her eyes, she could not help but get angry: "you knew it was him, didn''t you, but didn''t tell me?"


    "You''re not stupid. You didn''t touch it in vain just now..." The beautiful eyes of the imperial concubine swept a glance, and murmured softly.


    "You..."


    Luo Ying''s face is not from a red, stare at the princess, no longer speak, a pair of beautiful eyes to the field of "Wang Li" body.


    "You Who is it? Are you not Wang Li? "


    Seeing Luotian''s strength soaring, the 11th City Lord cried out in silence. He didn''t believe that the realm of "Wang Li" was so terrible.


    "You are not qualified yet!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, slowly stretched out a big hand, cold eyes, to this Chi Wu caught over, the speed is incomparable.


    "Roar, war spear weeps blood, the ghost shadow of Shenzong!"


    In the face of Luotian''s capture, Chi Wu drank and used his best move. A silver spear suddenly became blood red, and the opportunity of killing soared. At the place where the blood spear swayed, the spear was heavily shadowed. Moreover, his body method was extremely strange, like a ghost. He conjured up three shadows and killed Luo Tian.


    This was his card when he was ready to fight Gutan, because in his opinion, only Gutan water was his strong enemy. He looked down on others. Now Wang Li suddenly blew out, so he had to use it in advance. After all, "Wang Li" showed a higher realm than himself.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Chi Wu. There are some evils in his skills. I have never seen him use such skills before..."


    On the main stand, the Tianshan eyebrows slightly coagulated, and said to myself.


    "Be careful!" Tianfei couldn''t help but sound a warning. Chi Wu''s fighting power was really terrible. She had the strength to compete with the later stage of channeling. She didn''t expect Chi Wu to have such a strong base card.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian snorted coldly. His big hand did not change. His body shape was like a ghost. He secretly launched the three changes of Tianxuan. Although Chi Wu''s attack was extremely fierce and his spiritual power fluctuated greatly, Luo Tian still cheated himself in, and a big hand covered his head.


    "You..." The shadow of the spear disappeared, and the three shadows merged into one, which surprised Chi Wu. He didn''t know how Luotian cracked his own fighting skills. It was like a light cloud and a light wind, which shocked Chi Wu.


    "Move again, die!" Luotian has a big hand covering Chi Wu''s head. The cold voice without any emotion makes Chi Wu dare not move. The cold sweat on his face makes him feel the terror of Luotian. He even has no doubt about luotian''s words. The indifferent momentum is formed by killing many talents.


    "Wang Brother Wang, be merciful. I''ll admit defeat! "


    Chi Wu was sweating, and said in a hurry that the big hand had put too much pressure on him. He did not have to doubt that he was resisting. His life would be in danger.


    "Well, come on down..." Luo Tian nodded lightly and took the big hand.


    "Yes, thank you very much, brother Wang." Chi Wu was pardoned, but he felt wet all over. Luo Tian''s spiritual power was recovered. He almost didn''t collapse on the ground, and he retreated in confusion."Gudong, Gudong..."


    The guy who was in Luotian in the 15th city just now has his neck pinched out. His eyes are staring out and he swallows hard. He never dreamed that Wang Li''s strength is so terrible. When he thought of the ridicule he had just made, he could hardly bear to find a way to get in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Luotian''s "black horse" suddenly exploded, which surprised everyone. Tianshan and his three friends, Liu Ruyan and all the participants, except for the ancient pool, had a dignified look.


    "I didn''t think it was necessary to use some of the backhand. Now it seems that I have to use it..."


    Gu Tan slender fingers gently tapping the table, looking at Luotian, eyes slowly began to cool down.


    "Wang Li, you..."


    Tianshan, who maintains the order of the game, looks at Wang Li and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Brother Wan, I think it''s time for you to show your true body..."


    At the moment, Gu Tan gave a faint smile and said softly, which made Tianfei stunned. Even if Gu Tan knew that "Wang Li" was the man of wanku mountain, he could not have not known that it was Luotian. He said so, which made Tianfei understand quickly, because Gutan didn''t want to expose Luotian''s real identity.


    "Hey, brother Gu has good eyesight. I''m sorry..."


    "Wang Li" grinned, and his body rotated gently. He immediately regained his youthful appearance of red lips and white teeth. His hair was elegant and his eyes were like stars. He stood on the spot as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth.


    "Is it you?"


    The elder didn''t know what Luotian looked like, but the young man in wankunian knew it. After all, he accompanied the imperial concubine to participate in the wanzu grand meeting held by the heavenly palace. He knew what luotian had transformed into a teenager of wanku mountain. He was afraid of Luotian''s fighting power. However, at that time, Luotian seemed to show the peak of the early stage of channeling, which could be connected with Yuhuang mountain It''s really good for those people who fight without losing ground.


    "This bastard..."


    Luoying on the main stand looks at Luotian, but she is annoyed and worried for a long time. However, Liu Ruyan''s eyes flash with doubts. A pair of wonderful eyes stare at Luotian, but she can''t see any flaws. After all, Luotian was invited by his real body. Now Luotian has not appeared, but the teenager of wanku mountain has appeared.


    "Is he Luo Tian?"


    Liu Ruyan''s heart moved. After all, Luotian can be transformed into Wang Li''s appearance, and naturally he can be transformed into this young man''s appearance.


    At the moment, Luoying feels empty around her. The imperial concubine, dressed in colorful clothes, rises from the sky and comes to the Tianshan Mountain: "father, this is the wanku mountain Evergreen! My friend, this time, he borrowed Wang Li''s identity... "


    Tianfei introduced to Tianshan.


    "I''ve met my uncle!"


    Luo Tian comes forward to see you.


    "Well, good, good, good nephew, you are welcome..."


    Tianshan said in a hurry. He was slightly stunned. After a little bit of meditation, he knew what was going on. If he didn''t say anything else, he could see that his daughter Tianfei''s eyes covered up the joy of disbelief. He knew that this evergreen was still fake. His real identity should be Luo Tiantian. No wonder the genius war began. Luo Tian didn''t come, and Tianfei was not worried, even urged him quickly Start at 1:00, so the boy has already arrived.


    "It turns out that he is not Wang Li. I said that the boy Wang Li has no such strong strength..."


    The chief and Deputy City lords and some elite disciples of the 15th city suddenly realized, while the 11th City Lord felt a little surprised. There was a cold and complicated look in his face when he looked at Luotian. Now he knew why Tianfei encouraged the brothers of 15 cities before the talent war. At first, he thought it was a hint to himself, but he didn''t expect another one.


    "It must have been him just now..."


    Not far away, Tianwei looks at Luo Tian, who looks like a handsome young man. He thinks bitterly that the young master Li Yue, who was just away from the moon gate, was struck by him inexplicably. Now it seems that only the "evergreen" of wankushan has this strength.


    "Trick me..."


    Yuan lie, who is close to Tianwei, has recovered. After all, Luotian, a new talent, didn''t lay a heavy hand on him. Seeing that "Wang Li" won by "fluke", he suddenly became so terrible. He looked at Luotian in awe. At first, he was still unconvinced. He thought that Luotian was a fluke. Now he knew that he was playing with him just now I didn''t try my best.


    All the people present were not of the same mind, but they were all suppressed by the sudden change of Luotian. They were three points better than the performance of Gutan just now.


    "Uncle, go ahead, or it will be dark..."


    Looking up at the sun, Luo Tian felt that all the eyes around him were focused on his body. He could not help smiling.


    "Well, good, good, elder, go on..."


    Tianshan seems to have just come back to God, and he has a bitter smile in his heart. When Luo Tian was in sky city, he was a little boy in the period of God. Now he has grown up like this, which makes him happy and happy, and supports Luotian more firmly.


    "Yes, master..."


    The elder said in a hurry, reluctantly showing a smile to Luotian. He secretly congratulated Luo Tian for his "hint" that he had obeyed his words. Otherwise, don''t say it was Tianwei, even if he was not his opponent, it was far away!"Brother Wan, how about going to the main stand?"


    The imperial concubine invited Luo Tian. Luo Tian sank for a while, and then flew to the main stand with Tianfei. This made the elders and others on the scene a little uncomfortable. Now they are no longer qualified to comment on the talent war. They feel that they can''t do what they want.


    "It must be the boy who can make fei''er so worried. The spirit body is worthy of the spirit body. It''s really powerful. The owner of the house is right. The princess has a good vision..."


    Seeing Luo Tian looking over and smiling at himself, the three elders even stood up in a hurry and arched his hands. However, he had a bitter thought in his heart. He felt the same as that of Tianshan. At the beginning, Tianfei begged herself to go to Heishan town to help him, but now she has left himself far behind. The growth rate is terrible.


    "You bastard, you''ve come early, why don''t you tell me..."


    The imperial concubine gives Luo Tian to her side, while Luo Ying is the other. Luo Tian embraces her left and right. The three of them are covered with a light shield of spiritual power fluctuation. Although Luoying does not squint, she is angry and humming.


    "You woman, I told you, otherwise I would catch you? By the way, I haven''t said you yet. What are you doing here? Don''t you know my identity is sensitive now? It''s a little early to expose the relationship between you and me... "


    Luo Tian gently sipped tea, but he scolded in a low voice.


    "I Just passing by. Come and have a look... " Luoying said that the truth and the heart, let Luo Tian can not help speechless.


    "Well, is there any way to deal with him?" Tianfei looked dignified and said softly.


    "Try your best, this man is very terrible now, his realm seems to have reservation..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What remains?"


    As soon as the imperial concubine was stunned, she could not help looking at the ancient pool. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. You know, now the ancient pool is the peak of the later stage of channeling. If you keep it, isn''t it half step of the true spirit or even the early stage of the true spirit?


    "I''ll know then. Watch the game..." Luo Tian said in a low voice. Then she found out the invisible spiritual power. The imperial concubine immediately closed her mouth and poured tea for Luotian.


    In this scene, the ancient pool at the bottom of the scene, the original gentle look, can no longer make people like spring breeze, look a little ugly, a pair of eyes also cool down, the big hand in the sleeve robe tightly clenched up, cluck straight ring, know the princess for so many years, pursue the princess for so many years, he has never seen a princess so good to a man.


    "Luotian..."


    Gutan''s heart is roaring.


    The match continued. Luotian and Gutan were holding down in front of them. They knew there was no hope of winning the first place. As for Tianwei, there were several other city lords in Tianwei, they didn''t dare to think about it. They just wanted to get a good place. After all, in addition to the first place, there were millions of linglidan in the top few places Comfort is also good.


    The most tragic thing in this competition was a foreign strong player in Tianwei''s fight. Tianwei finally took Zhenling whirling pill and defeated the opponent miserably. No matter what, he wanted to play the strength of Tianjia.


    The final result came out, Luotian, Gutan, Tianwei, two city lords, and a foreign strong man, a total of six people.


    The draw system is just like this. If you have strong strength, you may be eliminated. If you have good luck, you can also be promoted. Just like these two city lords, one is the peak in the early stage of channeling, and the other is just promoted to the middle stage of channeling. However, the opponents they meet are relatively weak, but they are in the top six, while Chi Wu, the city master of the 11th City, is eliminated.


    "Master, grandfather, Wei''er is hurt. He knows that he can''t fight any more. He has to give up the competition on his own initiative."


    When the elder announced that he would draw the first three more lots, Tianwei came forward and said with some shame that he was also a man of integrity and self-knowledge.


    "Well, grandfather knows you''ve done your best. Go down..." The elder said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, elder elder brother, we two brothers think that they are not the opponents of elder brother Wan and elder brother Gu. Instead of taking the initiative to admit defeat at that time, we might as well quit..."


    The other two city lords were also injured. At the moment, they looked at each other, grinned bitterly, and asked to withdraw from the game. After all, Luotian and Gutan behaved too terrifying. The fool also knew that the final summit match would be Luotian and Gutan.


    "In that case, brother Wan, it seems that our competition will be advanced..."


    Gu Tan is elegant and gentle again. Shi ran stands up and shakes his body. He goes to the court and looks at Luotian on the main stand, and smiles softly.


    "Hello, elder brother Gu, you seem to have forgotten me. Although Ben and Ben quit, do we have to draw lots as well..."


    Luo Tian didn''t speak yet. The blue robed man, who was the foreign strong man who was promoted to the top six, also came to the stage. He hummed in some displeasure. He still wanted to be the first, but he didn''t expect that Gutan didn''t play his cards.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Tan''s face changed suddenly, and a big hand slapped him fiercely.


    "Roar..." The man roared and offered defense to resist it. However, he underestimated the strength of the ancient pond. It was a kind of terrifying force that destroyed the whole world. He smashed his defense device and directly let him vomit blood to retreat. He rolled twice on the ground before he got up.Ignoring this man''s frightened and angry eyes, Gu Tan''s cold eyes looked at Luo Tian again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    They were also the top six experts, but they were seriously injured by a move of Gutan, and they vomited blood more than once, which shocked the hearts of all the people present.


    "Mr. Gu, you are too cruel. Everything should be done according to the rules. He is right. After all, there are three of you. If you don''t agree with each other, you will lose your manners."


    Sima Yun, who is half a step real, looks at Gu Tan with a heavy face. He is an expert invited by Tianshan and a friend of Tianshan. Naturally, he will pose for him. When he sees that the scene is out of control, he can''t help but speak out.


    "He is just a decoration. If you are not convinced, you can come up and kill you in ten moves."


    Gu Tan looks at situ Yunhe coldly and looks cold.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''ve been on the mainland for more than a thousand years, but I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet?" Situ Yunhe was excited by the ancient pool, and his terrifying spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    "Elder brother Gu, everything should be done according to the rules. The man has lost his fighting power, and he hopes that the talent war can have some results..."


    Crape myrtle Holy Land Liu Ruyan stepped forward and said softly.


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Gu Tan''s expression slightly slowed down and nodded gently: "what Liu Xianzi said is very true. I just don''t want people to disturb my discussion with brother Wan. I don''t mean to..."


    Gu Tan can ignore situ Yunhe, but he can''t ignore Liu Ruyan. After all, crape myrtle holy land is a great religion, and he dare not despise it.


    "In that case, my dear nephew..." Tianshan Mountain comes forward.


    "In that case, elder brother Gu, I''d like to accompany you. I hope I can have a good time with you today..."


    In front of Tianshan''s eyes, Luotian has already arrived in front of him, standing with his hands down, looking at elder brother Gu with a smile.


    "Brother Wan, I''m sure we''ll have a good time today..."


    Gutan smile, modest look again on the face, just let all people feel cold in the heart, know the previous horror of Gutan, no one has any more affinity for the present appearance of Gutan.


    "Well, they''re all friends. I hope we''ll stop. How do you think..."


    Luo Tian grinned, more brilliant than Gu Tan, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "It''s up to the point!"


    Gutan smile, black hair began to calm down automatically, around his body began to have spiritual power whirlpool in rotation, the breath is very terrible, the rest of the crowd quickly get out of the way, the big elder also received the box and jumped off the competition table.


    "Everyone present, wait, please come to the side of the main stand!"


    Tianshan drank and his voice spread all over the audience. He knew that Luotian and Gutan were extremely terrible masters. The damage caused by the war was very serious. Tianshan had nothing else to do but to ensure that the people present would not suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    Under the orders of Tianshan Mountain, all the disciples of the Tian family, including the other strong ones, flew to the main stand and watched nervously the Ruo large competition platform, which was made of tens of thousands of square meters of black stone. At the moment, it was pitted, bloodstained and full of a kind of violent atmosphere.


    Now it is covered by the terrible breath of Luotian and Gutan.


    Standing there casually in white, Gu Tan felt independent of the world, as if there was nothing else in the world except him. His hair was dancing lightly. Although his expression was mild, his eyes were dignified, and there was a kind of fire inside.


    Luo Tian stood on the spot, a black robe and the ancient pool formed a sharp contrast, motionless as a mountain, as solid as a rock, a pair of eyes like the sun and moon, eyes firm and incomparable, grasping the void, the nine battle soldiers appeared in the hand, suddenly made the temperature of the whole venue drop suddenly, all of them changed color, and the weak disciples couldn''t help fighting a cold war. After all, the nine battle soldiers were extremely cold and heavy Mountain, it''s very stressful.


    "Uncle Tianshan, if I win, will I be the first in the talent war? Is it possible to become the partner of Tianfei


    Luo Tian holds nine soldiers in his hand and points to the South sky, but he turns back and grins at Tianshan.


    "It is..." Without hesitation, Tianshan blurted out.


    "Today is a good day. If you win, you can enter the bridal chamber at night..."


    Luoying suddenly opens her mouth, which makes people speechless. Tianshan is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Luoying in Baihua Valley is so direct. Tianfei stares at Luoying. With her IQ, she doesn''t know the plan of Luoying. She wants to upset Gutan''s mood.


    Sure enough, Gutan heard Luo Tian and Luo Ying''s singing and syncretizing, and his eyes shot a chill, and then returned to normal, with a smile: "if brother Wan is a little better, I will congratulate you in advance..."


    Gutan is very human. A few words will not disturb his mood.


    "Ha ha, thank you, elder brother Gu. In this case, come on. It''s too late. Don''t miss the beautiful scenery on the beautiful day..."


    Luo Tian laughs, but his eyes are cold and indifferent. Stepping on the past one step gives people the illusion that time and space are reversed. This step is like crossing the natural moat, and in an instant, he is in front of the ancient pool, and the nine battle soldiers swept past.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the color of the ancient pond changed, he held out a finger from afar and pointed it to Luotian. It is impossible to describe the horror of this finger. It seems that the spirit power of heaven and earth is a little bit, which makes people have the feeling of piercing the sky. Even the people on the court have a kind of presence and can''t be solved. Even the situ Yunhe has a very dignified look in his eyes."The wind and thunder are decisive!"


    Luo Tian drank like a dragon in the clouds. He was extremely fierce. The wind was thundering. The heavy and cold soldiers of the ninth battle came down and seemed to break through the sky. The space was drawn by him in a terrible arc, just like water waves.


    "Boom..."


    A huge pit appeared on the hard black stone ground. The crowd screamed. A wall of spiritual power built by Tianshan, situ Quhe, Meiqin and Liu Ruyan was shaken by the shock. It seemed that it would break at any time, which shocked everyone.


    "This is the talent war. Compared with just now, it''s just like a child''s family..."


    Seeing Luotian and Gutan''s simple hand made such a huge prestige. That Tianwei was extremely bitter in his heart, and other strong men were also gloomy in his heart, especially the outsider who was arrogant but was swept away by Gutan''s slap. If Gutan had just used this finger, he would have turned into blood mist.


    "Now he doesn''t know how many strong bodies he has absorbed. He is really terrible. Compared with that night, he is more than ten times stronger..."


    The spirit of the ice beast in the nine battle soldiers uttered a miserable cry and was even slightly injured. It can be seen that the power of the finger of the ancient pond is so terrible that Luo Tian shook the solemn heart of the nine soldiers in his handshake again.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian''s body was in a flash, and he was deceived to the front of the ancient pool. The nine battle soldiers swept across, as if to cut off the curtain of heaven.


    "Good! Happy... "


    Gu Tan laughed, and pressed down some of the tumbling spiritual power waves in his body, and met him. His fingers gently sketched, as if he were hooking up the heaven and earth spirit power. At his direction, he jumped a group of terrifying spiritual power waves and hit Luotian down.


    "The wind and thunder are decisive, and the wind and thunder fight the sky!"


    Luo Tian drank and used the strongest form of the wind and thunder decision. Around his body, it was like a thunder robbery. The terrible wind whirlpool was trying to tear up everything. The disturbed world was turbulent. Luotian changed to chop, stepped on the void, and pressed down on the ancient pool.


    "Hum!"


    This blow made everyone deaf, and the huge spiritual uprising seemed to be invisible, only a trace of buzzing sound was heard. Then the battle in the sky began. It seemed that they were going to step into the void and fight through the sky. The spirit power rolled and the wind thundered. In an instant, they fought for hundreds of rounds.


    "Brother Wan, although your weapons are good, but the weapon spirit seems to be too low. If you have the same weapon spirit, I will admit that I can''t resist the fierce attack!" The last blow of the two men separated again. The black hair of the ancient pond was flying, and with a modest smile, he looked at the nine battle soldiers in Luotian''s hands and said faintly.


    The power of the nine battle soldiers threatened him, but he was able to defeat them, not because they were not good at it, but because the spirit in them was too low. The weapon spirit of the ice beast could no longer resist such fierce confrontation. He was shocked to death by his life. The power of the nine battle soldiers was immediately reduced by 30%.


    After listening to gutanshui''s words, everyone felt awe stricken. It was obvious that Luotian suffered a loss in the confrontation. Tianshan and Tianfei''s father and daughter were worried. The terror of Gutan was beyond their imagination.


    "It''s a terrible little master of the ancient family. Even I can''t take it. Unless I open up half of my true spiritual realm and add the fire of the real spirit source, maybe I can get the upper hand!"


    Situ Yunhe whispered to himself, which made people even more frightened.


    One realm and one natural moat, one who is promoted to the true spirit and has the true spiritual realm and the original fire is the real strong one. He knows more about the mysteries of the heaven and earth. Even if he is a half step true spirit, it is much more terrifying than the peak in the later stage of general channeling.


    You should know that in the true spiritual realm, it is almost invincible. It is a small world of one''s own. You are the king in it, and can dominate everything. Unless the other''s true spiritual realm is also sacrificed, mutual restraint and resolution can be done. Otherwise, if you are limited to the true spiritual realm, you will have to peel off the skin if you are not dead.


    "Brother Wan, take out your real skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. My strength is higher than you think..."


    The ancient pond has black hair and a shawl, and Yushu is facing the wind. It has to be said that this product has the capital to make a woman''s heart move. It steps in the void, like a God walking in the world, and makes another move to Luotian.


    This time, it was no longer referring to the palm, but the palm. His jade like hand became pitch black. He pressed it gently against Luotian. Taking his palm as the center, the terrible waves of circle after circle rippled, just like water ripples, spreading to Luotian at a very fast speed.


    "Quick, sacrifice the spiritual shield..."


    Seeing the terrible palm power of Gu Tan, situ Yunhe''s face changed greatly, and he drank in a hurry. Immediately, Tianshan, Meiqin, Liu Ruyan and other strong men all played their spiritual power one after another, forming a strong spiritual shield in front of them, protecting them behind their backs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Elder brother Gu''s fighting power is very important, but it''s still within my expectation. Since you don''t need weapons, I''ll put them away. Otherwise, some people will be bullied..."


    Luo Tian laughs, and the nine battle soldiers immediately put it away. At the same time, they clap their hands. The spiritual power in their bodies surges wildly. The wheel of life and death comes out. This time, it is not a life and death wheel. Luo Tian plays eleven life and death wheels in a row, and it blows at the ancient pool.


    "You..."


    Gu Tan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t think that Luo Tian''s strength would be greatly reduced after receiving the nine battles. On the contrary, he would be more terrifying. He had seen the wheel of life and death that night, and his power was really high. Now he can''t imagine that eleven terrible life and death rounds have been played in a row. Each life and death round is close to substantialization, and the yin-yang fish slowly turns and seems to be going to wipe out the ages.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The continuous roar came, and the energy of the days overflowed, destroying all the temples in the East, West and south directions. The only one side of the main grandstand in the North was shaking violently because of the spiritual shield reinforced by situ Yunhe and others, and that Meiqin was even more wow. His sexy little mouth vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered back.


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was just the fluctuation of spiritual power that injured Meiqin. We can imagine how much pressure the two men in the center of the battlefield were under.


    Meiqin retreated, and Luoying and Tianfei made up for it, supporting the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. These two people are so terrible. Listen to my order, step back 500 meters and get out of the stands..."


    Tianshan drank and looked very dignified. When they heard Tianshan''s words, they retreated one after another, far away from the battlefield. This terrible atmosphere made them fear incomparably.


    Luo Tian''s eleven life and death wheels finally blocked the terror of the ancient pool. He stretched out and grabbed a handful of linglidan and put it into his mouth like a bean to replenish spiritual power.


    "Princess..."


    Seeing that Luotian used Lingli pill to supplement his power, Tianshan suddenly remembered that he had intercepted half of the power source pulse in the hands of Tianfei.


    "Don''t worry, father..." Tianfei said solemnly that she knew that Luotian was confusing the ancient pool.


    "I can''t imagine that brother Wan''s life and death Roulette is so powerful that it implies yin-yang life and death, even more profound than some of the strong men of Yin-Yang sect have understood..."


    Gutan is spotless in white, and some of his dried up spiritual power is instantly filled by him. His breath rises to the peak again, looking at Luotian and smiling.


    He also spent a lot of spiritual power on that blow just now, but in a middle ring on Gutan''s hand, a pure spiritual power source pulse with a length of more than a foot was surging with energy, which was 1% less in an instant.


    "Luotian, something is not good. Why does this bastard recover so quickly? Does he also have spiritual power source pulse?" The ice girl in the sea cried out.


    "It should be so. This man is really terrible and powerful. His cards have not been given out yet. In addition, it is difficult to kill this person with constant spiritual power..."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He sees the changes in the ancient pool. If he doesn''t have spiritual power, he can''t recover so quickly.


    The sun is setting in the west, the sun is like blood. The old pool is covered with white clothes, and the sun behind him reflects a layer of sacred glory. His hair root exudes dazzling luster, just like a God walking in the world, walking in the void, giving people a kind of supreme pressure.


    "Brother Wan, I know you still have your cards. Take them out. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance..."


    The hair of the ancient pond is flying, gentle and gentle, and looks kind. It seems that it will always be so graceful.


    "Hey, it seems that elder brother Gu knows a lot about me. Well, brother Bao Gu is satisfied with that..."


    Luo Tian grinned, and his whole body was shocked. His exhausted spiritual power reached the peak in an instant, and filled his body continuously. Although his black robe was broad, it could not hide his tall and straight body like a mountain, standing there forever as if in eternal ancient times, and then he set foot in the sky toward the ancient pool.


    "You I didn''t expect that brother Wan also had a treasure to restore his spiritual power. I underestimated him... "


    Seeing that Luotian''s strength reached the peak again, Gu Tan was stunned and said with a smile. However, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes, and he glanced at Tianshan inadvertently.


    Then looking at Luotian, the left hand is the finger, the hand is the palm, the fingertip is hooked, the energy of heaven and earth is surging. The palm is like a black black hole that can''t be turned away. The power of one finger is quite terrible. The palm is even more terrifying. Now attack at the same time, which is even more terrifying.


    "Good coming..."


    Luo Tian drank and swallowed the mountains and rivers without any disorder. The whirlpool of spiritual power in his left hand was surging wildly, which was the wheel of life and death. In this moment, he brewed eighteen life and death wheels, and at the same time, he pinched a handprint on his right hand, which was the huge shadow of the lion''s head. This is a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the man''s seal in the seal of heaven and earth is hidden in it, just as he used to deal with Yucheng The wind is general, two hands crisscross, facing the ancient pond to attack.


    "It seems that I am really old..."


    Seeing the confrontation between Luotian and Gutan, situ Yunhe shook his head bitterly. This kind of combat power has far exceeded the strength of the later stage of channeling and belongs to the existence of demons in the same territory.The eighteen life and death wheels met the finger of the ancient pool, and the man seal in the hidden seal of heaven and earth met his terrible palm and swallowed it in front of the ancient pool.


    "Roar..."


    It seems that the ancient pool can no longer calm down. It gives out a big drink, and the huge energy shock spreads like water waves. It destroys all the buildings in the area of tens of miles around the Tianjia family. The spiritual shields worshipped by Tianshan people are all broken, and they retreat rapidly to avoid the aftershock of terror.


    "Is this a sure win? How terrible... "


    After they were shocked, they all looked up into the sky. The core of the energy explosion was overflowing with energy and distorted light, so that people could not see clearly in the field. They did not know who was the winner or loser in this war. Tianfei and Luoying were even more nervous.


    Luoying''s nervous jade hand tightly clung to each other, her face was dignified and incomparable, and her spiritual power could not fluctuate within her body. As long as Luotian was in danger, she had to rush over. Even if it was the firelight and the bright moon, she would not hesitate!


    "Don''t mess around. Our current strength can''t get close to the core area at all! Only disturb his mood


    Feeling the fluctuation of the breath in the body of the fallen leaves, the imperial concubine said coldly to the fallen leaves.


    "He What if you lose? " Luo Ying asked bitterly.


    "Defeated? There is no such word in his dictionary. My Tianfei''s man will never be defeated! "


    The imperial concubine snorted in a deep voice, and her beautiful eyes showed no firmness. Although she said that, she was worried about Luo Tian, but she wanted to know Luo Tian more than Luo Ying. She knew Luo Tian''s plan and would never fight unprepared battles.


    "Yes, he won''t lose, never will!"


    Luoying''s heart drinks wildly. Jade hand unconsciously grabs Tianfei''s hand, and Tianfei nods to her heavily.


    At this moment, for the first time, the hearts of the two women were together.


    When the wheel of life and death disappears, the huge shadow of lion head disappears, and the space returns to normal. Two figures appear in the middle of the battlefield. Luotian''s mouth is bleeding, but his body is more upright. His eyes are bright. It seems that there is a faint smile on his face which is more beautiful than the ancient pool.


    On the other hand, the ancient pool is not as good as it is. It is quite a mess. The clothes and robes are broken, the black hair is messy, and the corners of the mouth are bloody.


    "Luotian, it''s so terrible. Under your attack just now, you have consumed nearly one-fifth of the source pulse of spiritual power, which is equivalent to the burning of millions of elixir pills at the same time. This ancient pool is really terrible!"


    The ice girl was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that the girl Tianfei has got such a source of spiritual power. Otherwise, she can''t hold on, and she will have to show her bottom card in advance..."


    Luo Tian sighs that the more powerful his fighting skills are, the more he consumes spiritual power. Fortunately, his body is strong. Otherwise, he can''t bear to play such terrible fighting skills at the same time, even if he is full of spiritual power and his physical body is not strong enough.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy also had spiritual power, and it seemed that he would never be exhausted. Otherwise, he would definitely die..." Ice woman is unwilling to roar a way.


    "Brother Wan, I have to say that you are an opponent respected by Gutan, but unfortunately, we can''t be friends!"


    Gu Tan sighed, not only for the origin of Luotian''s spirit, but also because of Tianfei. When he saw that Tianfei was so good to Luotian, his heart was dripping blood and he vowed to kill Luotian.


    "Yes, we can''t be friends, we can only be enemies..."


    Luo Tian said faintly that the source pulse of spiritual power was burning wildly again to supplement the consumption in the body.


    "I admire brother Wan''s fighting skills. I can''t help but force me to use the strongest cards. I think brother Wan should be in peace even if he dies..."


    At the same time, the ancient pond was polite, but the murderous opportunity gushed out, and the clear eyes became as terrible as two fires. Among them, the heaven and earth changed, the sun and the moon reincarnated, the sea changed, and the spiritual power fluctuated more terrifying. The whole heaven and earth began to change, just like the end of the world. The sky was dark and the clouds were rolling over the space.


    "This Is it true spiritual realm? Is it true spiritual realm? Is this son promoted to the realm of true spirit


    The most insightful situ Yunhe was half step Zhenling. Seeing the change of the ancient pool, he couldn''t help crying out.


    "What? The realm of true spirit


    Tianshan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the real strength of the ancient pond had just arrived at the realm of true spirit.


    "It''s the true spirit realm. This is the true spirit realm. I didn''t expect the ancient pool to be like this. It seems that brother Wan is in danger..." Willow smoke is also slightly changed, she now decided that this Wan brother must be Luo Tian.


    "There''s something wrong. It seems that it''s not perfect. Half step real spirit. This person is half step real spirit, just like me..." At this time, the situ Yunhe observed carefully, shook his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The people present did not dream that Gutan was so terrible that he was a demon master with half step real spirit. The previous level of terror had already made people deeply shocked.


    Now all the people are in a daze, feeling suffocated and oppressed. Those so-called talented elites who participate in the war of genius are even more shameful. These strong people are already the existence they can look forward to, and they are not of the same level at all.


    Not only they, but also Tianshan and the great elder, who are masters at the peak of the later stage of channeling, also dream that they want to be promoted to the level of half step channeling. That is the realm that can not be met. There must be great opportunities and the assistance of talented people. Only when they realize the extreme of heaven and earth can they enter the realm of true spirit or half step true spirit.


    What''s really? It''s the only one in heaven and earth. You start to understand the secrets of heaven and combine with the Tao. You really begin to understand the changes of heaven and earth. Only when you enter the realm of true spirit can you truly step on the road of the strong.


    But these old monsters who have lived for more than a thousand years still can''t touch the threshold of the true spirit realm, which really makes them blush.


    "It''s two and a half steps away from the real spiritual realm of the last owner of the ancient family. It''s terrible..."


    Looking at the high sky, you can only see the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, just like a floating space, said Tianshan solemnly.


    Although the ancient pool is a half step real spirit, once it is touched with a real word, it is extremely terrible. It is just like entering the realm of channeling spirit from the realm of communicating with God. It is impossible to touch a spirit word.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect it. I''ve reached the half step spiritual realm. This is my domain. I''ve named it thunder heaven fire prison. Here, I''m the master. Outsiders can''t hear the conversation between us any more. So please don''t be surprised. But from today on, there will be no God in the world. Luotian is a man who really knows your origin I''m interested in it. I hope brother Luo will succeed


    In this terrible prison of thunder and sky fire, not only the thunder was surging and roaring, but also the fire of that day, which was the original fire of the ancient pool, was also extremely terrible. It was not even much weaker than that of the volcano on the way to the demon emperor''s hall.


    Even so, Gutan still maintained a modest appearance, courteous, without losing grace. Luo Tian was cruel enough to put a few footprints on his hypocritical face.


    "Gutan, do you really think I''m the winner? In fact, I have a feeling that you have reached the half step true spirit realm. If you are the true spiritual realm, I will turn my head and go. By your means, when I get to that step, I think I''m not an opponent, but now, I''m seven points sure to kill you! "


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, the canopy appeared on his head, hanging the terrible energy, blocking the thunder and fire, protecting himself in it, light said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible defense. It''s good. But in my domain, your strength can''t play its full role. Even if you have defense, it''s useless. Take it..."


    As for the canopy above Luotian''s head, Gutan frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that luotian had such a terrible defense. The thunder was like the sea, and the original fire of terror could not hurt him at all. According to the information he had, Luotian didn''t have any defense. Last time he was in the South Gate of Tiangong, he was just borrowing the Luoying of Baihua valley It''s just a God''s flower bed. It''s just that the God''s flower bed doesn''t have much defense against terror.


    For the first time, Gutan''s intelligence went wrong.


    "As expected, this man''s real spiritual realm is really terrible. I can only use up to six points of combat power now, and 40% of them are suppressed by him..."


    Luotian''s head was covered with a canopy, his black robe was flying, and he looked dignified. He really felt that part of his spiritual power was suppressed. You know, any straw can crush a camel in the fight between the strong. This real spiritual realm weakened a considerable part of Luotian''s strength.


    "If you are so confident, why don''t you do it?" Lotian smiles.


    Gu Tan gently shook his head: "Luotian, you are poor in skills. Although you have spiritual support, your strength is strength in the end. No matter how much spiritual power is used. If you expect it well, the source vein of spiritual power is given to you by sister Tianfei. She is really good to you, but she is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    At the end of the day, the look of Gu Tan was a little ferocious.


    Luo Tian sighed and touched his nose: "no way, brother''s character and charm are better than you..."


    "You Roar


    The ancient pool was angry. In his own domain, he was just like the God of heaven. He attacked Luotian. He wanted to kill Luotian in his own domain.


    "Ice girl, do it!"


    At the same time, her spiritual power was running wildly. The source pulse of spiritual power filled every cell and meridians of her whole body, and the half crystalline flesh and blood cells were more crystal clear.


    "Understand!"


    Bingnu drank a lot. She had been waiting for this moment. Although the ancient pool is a half step true spirit realm, her divine sense is strong, but she is also in the late stage of channeling. She has no physical body and specializes in divine consciousness, so it is not much worse than the ancient pool.


    While bingnu was drinking, a broken jar suddenly popped out of Luotian''s body, zoomed in instantly, and covered the head of the ancient pond. The huge and incomparable suction seemed to be able to take in all the mountains and rivers. It was extremely terrifying."Well, knowing that you have this treasure, do you think I will be unprepared? Qinglingyan, don''t you do it yet


    The black hair of the ancient pond was flying, and his face was somewhat ferocious. He separated a part of spiritual power to resist the broken jar and attack Luotian at the same time. However, his body still flew towards the jar uncontrollably, so he drank in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s heart throbbed suddenly, and he felt a kind of inexplicable fear. He saw that the broken jar that had been pressed on the top of the ancient pool was suddenly interrupted by a person. It was the qinglingyan who had talked with Gutan at the beginning. A powerful virtual image of divine sense swept by, and pulled the broken jar high. By urging the jar, he turned the muzzle of the gun to seize the control of the jar.


    "Roar Who are you? How does it relate to this jar? "


    Luo Tian drank a lot. He didn''t expect that Gutan had prepared such a terrible successor. He felt that the broken jar had an inexplicable connection with the sudden appearance of the ghost of divine consciousness. His control power was split in half. This is something that never happened before. He and the broken jar had blood dripping to recognize the owner. How could he lose control unless he died Luo Tian was shocked and puzzled by the incredible things.


    However, at the same time, he also had to fight against the terrible attack of Gutan, so that he fell into the downwind, spit blood, fly backward, and hit the solid and incomparable barrier of the real spiritual realm. However, Luo Tian would rather die than give up the control of the broken jar. It''s OK to lose this treasure, but once used by the other party, it''s really bad.


    "Luotian, don''t worry about it. Try to kill the ancient pool. I''ll deal with this spirit consciousness body!"


    The ice girl roared. She signed a life and death contract with Luotian, so she could control the broken jar. Just now, she clearly felt that someone was fighting for the control of the pot. Moreover, the broken jar did not resist her. It seemed that she had an impulse to run. This surprised her.


    "Son of a bitch, this jar is originally mine. You dare to refuse to have it and die!"


    The God consciousness body Qingling swallow drank a lot. Originally, he wanted to seize the broken jar, but he didn''t expect that there was a God consciousness body in Luotian''s body. Seeing the ice girl in the ice jade, the Qingling swallow was shocked.


    "What are you? Dare to seize this treasure and want control of it, unless I die


    Ice woman burst drink, this moment, she tried her best to help Luotian control the jar.


    "Son of a bitch, this is my thing, because I am the spirit of this primitive magic pot!" Qingling swallows.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu suddenly realized that the God consciousness body was the spirit of a broken pot. No wonder they had the control over the jar. They even knew the name of the pot from her mouth, which was called primitive magic pot.


    Seeing bingnu and that qinglingyan fighting against the divine consciousness in the air, they scrambled for the original magic pot. As a result, the original magic pot couldn''t play its role temporarily. Gu Tan was relieved. At the same time, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that luotian had a divine consciousness body on him, and they seemed to have signed a life and death contract. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control the original magic pot.


    "Luotian, you are more and more interesting to me. The original magic pot can''t work. I''ll see what you can fight me with!" The ancient pond smiles, the black wind Cape, the void walks, facing Luo Tian to attack


    "What to do now..."


    As if they were in a high place, they could not stop. However, there was no such thing as falling out of the sky.


    "Now, just look at the will of God..."


    Tianshan said bitterly that things had gone beyond his expectations. None of the people present could control the existence of the horror of Gutan.


    "Roar..."


    In the half step real spirit realm of Gutan, Luotian was really crazy. Thirty six life and death rounds, and three seals of heaven, earth and man were hit at the same time, attacking the ancient pool. Although he suppressed him here, his fighting skills were strong and his spiritual power was abundant. He was not afraid of him. Although his power was reduced, he could not help but stack up.


    She is only worried that the ice girl can''t rob the qinglingyan. Her divine sense and spiritual power is extremely terrible. It seems that she has reached the half step true spirit realm, and Bing Nu''s snatching has fallen behind.


    "Brother Luotian, your skill has arrived here. It''s meaningless to persist any longer. I''ll decide your origin..."


    Gutan used brute force to resolve Luotian''s terrible attack. Although it was in his real spiritual realm, Luotian''s attack was too terrible. He also spent a lot of effort to resolve it. Seeing that qinglingyan had already gained the upper hand, as long as he took control of the original magic pot, Luotian would surely be defeated. He would kill Luotian as soon as possible, and he would accept it unconsciously His origin is to complete his own Hunyuan Tianjing.


    "This bastard is really terrible. Hunyuan Tianjing hasn''t done anything yet..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked dignified. He had already consumed half of the spiritual power source pulse in the ring. If he went on like this, once the spiritual power source pulse was consumed, he would no longer be able to bear his continuous and terrible combat skills.


    "Ice girl, hold on..." Luo Tian cheered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight her to the end!"


    Bingnu drinks fiercely. Although she falls behind, she never admits defeat. She fights with that qingyanling. For her own sake and Luotian''s sake, she can''t lose, absolutely not!


    "Brother Gu, come again..." Luo Tian calmed down and pinched his hands. A huge shadow of the lion''s head came out, like a mountain. He swallowed it in front of the ancient pool. Then he made a second, a third, a fourth


    Luo Tian played five lion head shadow in a row, and four attacked the ancient pool. One of them helped ice girl to attack the qinglingyan.


    "It seems that brother Luo really doesn''t have a strong fighting skill!"


    Gu Tan smiles and shakes his head gently. At the same time, he claps four palms at the lion head shadow. Then he wants to separate himself to support qinglingyan.


    It was just a scene that startled the ancient pond. The broken shadow of the lion''s head suddenly burst out with a force to destroy the heaven and the earth, like the ups and downs of the earth, the mountains standing upside down, the rivers flowing backward, the sky turning back to the earth, as heavy as a mountain, and it was bombarded to him.


    "You What kind of tactics is this? "


    Gu Tan was shocked. He didn''t expect Luotian to have such a powerful fighting skill. At first, he thought it was the seal of man just now. In his dream, he didn''t think that it was more terrifying than the human seal. Moreover, he still had four seals in one, and it was too late for him to escape.


    It''s terrible. You know, the earth seal is much more powerful than the human seal. Rao is a powerful man. He offered several defense devices, but he could not resist it. He roared and was hit by the wind. His hair fell down. His eyes were red, his mouth vomited blood, and his clothes and robes were broken. He lost his previous calm and elegance. He stared at Luotian and roared out of his voice.


    In his true spiritual realm, he was wounded by Luotian, which made him unable to accept. If he had not had his own true spiritual realm to suppress Luotian and put it in the outside world, the power of this blow would have cost him half his life.


    Qinglingyan, on the other hand, also sent out a sad cry. Although she was a God consciousness body, she couldn''t stand the bombardment of Luotian''s seal. Her divine consciousness was almost not lax. Her power of divine consciousness was scattered, and her strength weakened a lot. She was once again in the ascendant by bingnu.


    But bingnu has reached her limit now. After all, there is a gap between the two. She can only suppress qinglingyan, but she can no longer urge the primitive magic pot to deal with the ancient pool.


    "Gutan, you useless thing, don''t use your cards yet?"


    Qinglingyan drank, and was extremely angry. Originally, he took the original magic pot to deal with Luotian and ended the battle, but it was.


    I didn''t expect that there was an ice woman in Luotian''s body who tried to interfere with herself.


    In the pool, she was shocked to find out that she was hurt by the cold spirit in the ancient pool.


    Gu Tan looked at qinglingyan with cold eyes, and then looked at Luotian. His eyes were filled with a chill: "Luotian, you forced me into this position. OK, let you see the real power of Hunyuan Tianjing and the origin of your spirit body. I am going to decide. Your growth is destined to be a stepping stone for me, and the road of divine body is doomed to be terminated by me!"


    The cold voice of the ancient pool resounds all over the real spiritual realm, making people cold, just like the doomsday master pronouncing a person''s death penalty! Gloomy, ancient, vicissitudes, there is a kind of magic that makes people fear to crawl.


    "In this case, I''d like to see how powerful your Hunyuan Tianjing is. Today, not only will you be forced to appear, but also you will be killed. No matter how you cover up, I will let your true face be known to the world!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and the spiritual power in his body is surging wildly, and the half of the spiritual power source pulse in the ring is reduced by one tenth.


    "No wonder I always feel that there is something missing in this jar. It turns out that it lacks you. Follow me and give you light and hope."


    Luo Tian drinks and doesn''t fight against the ancient pond, but uses the three changes of Tianxuan. In an instant, he reaches the place where bingnu and qinglingyan compete. A powerful hand grabs qinglingyan to support bingnu.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    Qinglingyan was startled. She knew Luo Tian''s terror. Now she is a God consciousness body. Although she has strong divine sense, she is not equal to Luotian at all. Just now she was hurt by the seal of the earth and the earth in the seal of heaven and earth. Now when she saw that Luotian rushed at her, she screamed in horror and gave up the fight with bingnu and fled to the ancient pond It''s resentment. The ancient pool can''t contain Luotian.


    I don''t know what''s on the ancient pond. I can let the Qingling swallow deposit it.


    Seeing qinglingyan retreating, Gutan turned a deaf ear to it. His spiritual power began to overflow. The spiritual power around him was rippling. He was extremely frightened. His face began to twist, and made countless kinds of resentment and curse sounds.Even around his body, there were countless distorted and angry faces. Although they were virtual shadows, Luo Tian knew that these virtual shadows were the origin of strong body, and even Luotian could see the face of the dark strong body black mountain.


    With the appearance of these virtual shadows, resentment and curse, the body of Gu Tan seems to be gradually disappearing, and a large amount of black fog appears around his body, including him. That black gas more and more thick, crazy whirlpool, like time black hole general.


    More like the chaos in the world when the most primitive black fog, thick can not be opened, has a fatal attraction to people, seems to be able to let people permanently sink down.


    "When I read it at the beginning, chaos begins to open. Luotian, although my Hunyuan Tianjing has not achieved great success, it is far from reaching the state of falling into the sky and sinking into the earth, but it is enough to deal with you. You have caused me a lot of trouble. You even guessed that I am the man of the Hunyuan Tianjing. Fortunately, I put it right."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If I kill you and take back the origin of your Divine body, it''s enough to be equal to the origin of other strong bodies. Even if it''s not Dacheng, it will be almost. No one in the world can control me, ha ha ha..."


    In the dark mist, the sound of the ancient pond sounded. It was not so light, modest and elegant. Instead, it became deep, cold and violent.


    "Luotian, what should I do? The Hunyuan Tianjing of the ancient pool seems to be extremely terrifying. At the beginning of the true spirit, you can even kill it. Fight it. Let me enter the nine battle soldiers and we will kill the enemy together


    The ice girl''s voice was very solemn. She took back the jar. She went back to Luotian''s ring and felt the terrible breath of the ancient pool. She said eagerly that the ancient pool was so fierce when it didn''t use the Hunyuan Tianjing. Now the Hunyuan Tianjing must be even more terrifying. Otherwise, he would not conceal the people''s practice of such terrible skills.


    "Nine battle soldiers can''t deal with him. Even if you go in, it''s useless. It will shock you to death!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "But what about that? Do not use your heaven and earth to seal the earth and make a gap. We will rush out and announce his affairs to the whole world and attack them together! " Ice girl said fiercely.


    "That''s impossible. The true spiritual realm is one with him. Unless we defeat him, otherwise, we can''t break his true spiritual realm..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that? Can''t we wait here to die? " Ice girl said a little disheartened. She knew that luotian had been injured now. Although he had injured the ancient pool in the true spirit region, he also paid a lot of price. Luotian, the Hunyuan Tianjing, could not resist.


    "Dead? Well, will you die with me Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "You This asshole, do I want you to believe it? You can still laugh at this time? " Ice woman can''t help but exclaim.


    "The extinction of the Hunyuan Tianjing"


    At this time, Gu Tan suddenly found a big drink, just like the river flowing backward, the sun and the moon were occupied, the vicissitudes of the world swept by quickly, and the mountain like pressure pressed on Luotian, which was mixed with all kinds of strong body''s original resentment and curse, as if to pierce the heaven and earth, and let the world enter the illusion of darkness again.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian didn''t care to talk to Bing Nu, and instantly made 48 rounds of life and death, seven seals of heaven, earth and man, and seven seals of heaven and earth, and they blew past.


    Yuan is the beginning, beginning, first, essence and essence. The meaning and mystery of the heaven are just like the essence of the beginning of chaos and the beginning of heaven and earth, which makes people feel like the embodiment of chaos.


    At this moment, Luotian felt a little trance. He seemed to see the end of the vicissitudes of the universe. He was as small as the sands of the Ganges River. He could only follow the current and could not resist. His strong consciousness, spirit and terrifying spiritual power were crushing his most powerful fighting skills.


    "What? How do you feel? Your fighting power is very strong, and your body is even more powerful. I didn''t expect to die under this attack, but I won''t have such good luck next time... "


    Luo Tian flies with a blow. In the black fog, a white figure is unique. It is the ancient pool. His eyes are red. His black hair is flying and the black fog is integrated into one. He says coldly.


    "Cough!"


    Luo Tian''s body retreated and hit the wall of the extremely tough real spiritual realm. The wheel of life and death broke, and the seven signs of heaven, earth, man and earth disappeared. The canopy on his head was almost out of control and trembled violently. His internal organs and six organs seemed to be broken. Although the Huagai was strong in defense, the attack of the ancient pool was too fierce, and the terrible power nearly destroyed his body through the canopy To be broken, spitting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Hunyuan Tianjing is the most evil skill in the world. It can strengthen itself by absorbing the source of strong body. There is even no thunder and natural calamity. It seems that even the way of heaven is afraid.


    The three thousand origins are said to be the beginning of chaos. When this piece of heaven and earth was born, the power of the origin was born, which together formed the vitality of the heaven and earth. However, the birth sequence was different, and the strength was strong and weak. According to legend, the origin of the divine body was first born, followed by the origin of chaos and the origin of heaven and demon


    Therefore, when Gutan found that Luotian was the origin of the divine body, he was determined to get it. He was also a demon. His realm was half a level higher than that of Luotian. He came into contact with the "truth" of heaven and earth, understood more mysteries of the universe, and trapped Luotian in the real spiritual realm. He used the most terrifying Hunyuan Tianjing.


    It can be said that Gutan has grasped the absolute opportunity, which is extremely unfavorable to Luotian.


    Facing the ancient pool like a God walking in the world, Luotian stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked dignified and said, "Hunyuan Tianjing is really terrifying. Fortunately, you are not successful now. Once you are successful, there are not many people who believe that you can be restrained in this world..."


    Luo Tian sighed. He had just tried the horror of Hunyuan Tianjing. Under this test, he was so powerful that he almost lost half his life. In his heart, he was shocked. Judging from the current combat power of Gutan, maybe only Tianyin of Tianyin could deal with him, but now Luotian has not yet practiced.


    "How are you, lotian? Are you all right? "


    Ice girl''s voice urgently rang up.


    "Don''t worry, ice girl, I''m ok. Although this person is terrible, it''s not invincible. I promised you that I would help you find your body. How could you die easily..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you telling me your last words?" Ice girl''s voice suddenly choked.


    "You crow mouth, can''t you say something nice?" Luo Tian couldn''t help humming.


    "But..."


    The ice girl in the cold ice jade in the ring, the virtual shadow is shaking gently. She can''t think of what kind of cards Luotian has. It seems that she has used all the cards, and even ended up with a serious injury. The situation is really worrying.


    "Gutan, I have to say that although your Hunyuan Tianjing is evil, it also makes me understand a lot of things. It seems that I have a glimpse of the mysteries of heaven and earth. From this point of view, I really want to thank you, but if you want to think about the origin of my body, it seems that my strength is not good. I will defeat you and break your true spiritual realm now!"


    Luotian is tall and straight, like a mountain, with black hair flying, staring at the ancient pool and saying faintly.


    "Crazy dream, even if you are not in my true spiritual realm, you will not be my opponent. Hunyuan Tianjing has increased my strength by more than five times, especially in my true spiritual realm. Do you think you have a chance? Luotian, I have to admire that you are a talent. If you are not a god body, we can still be friends. Your mind and combat power surprise me, but your road can only stop here. In the future, I will help you go. What 3000 strong bodies are my food under my Hunyuan Tianjing. I am the master of the universe and I will become the greatest in the world Forever


    Gutan was so righteous that he looked at Luotian with disdain: "it''s a pity that you can''t see all this. But brother Luo, I will always remember your kindness to me today. Your spirit and body origin helped me today. I will never forget that now You can die... "


    The ancient pond began to be elegant and calm, light and light, and never seemed to be angry.


    "Well, I''m going to break your myth today. Do you need five times your fighting power? I don''t know what will happen with nine times of combat power? "


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "What? You... "


    The Gu Tan, who was about to make a move, suddenly stopped and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    "Nine times of combat power? You''re talking nonsense. No way. How could this world be so powerful? Are you fooling me


    Gu Tan roared, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, Gu Tan suddenly had a bad premonition. Even bingnu was in a daze. She didn''t know whether luotian had nine times of combat power. It was terrible. After all, when Luotian practiced nine times killing skill, bingnu was practicing deep-seated cultivation.


    What is the concept of nine times combat power? It''s not that nine people kill together, but the combat power is increased by nine times. Even if Luotian is promoted to a higher level, Luotian and Gutan are almost the same. It''s just that the Hunyuan Tianjing is a little more terrifying. However, in Gutan''s own words, it''s only five times of combat power. Now he''s really shocked to hear that Luotian should use nine times of his combat power.


    "Nine times kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He looked dignified and determined with both hands, and his body''s spiritual power began to fill. The source pulse of spiritual power was reduced by nearly one third, and the spiritual power like a river began to surge wildly.


    This is the first time he used the nine times killing skill, but it is not astringent at all. After all, the nine times killing skill is his mother, and the thirteen imperial concubines in shenting reserve for him. It is absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, Luotian has evolved thousands of times. After all, this is his most powerful card and can never make mistakes.


    "No, it''s impossible. There can''t be nine times killing in this world. What''s your secret?"With the rise of Luotian''s momentum, the inexplicable and oppressive ancient pool is out of breath. Luotian is like a real God coming from the ancient void. When he steps across, the whole real spiritual realm begins to shake. Like a drum in the sky, he hits the chest of the ancient pond once and again. This kind of terrible pressure has never been encountered by him, even in the middle of the true spirit I have never experienced it.


    "Gutan, there is nothing impossible in this world. My nine times killing skill is to wait for your Hunyuan Tianjing to come out. It''s all over. I can''t give you another chance..."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and breathes in his breath as if he were practicing in the sky. His extremely powerful strength appears in his body, which makes him dare not believe that he has the illusion that he dares to compete with all the powerful people in the world.


    His clothes are bulging, and every semi crystalline cell of his body seems to be cracked. After all, such strength is not his own strength, but the strength of his fighting skills. Only his strong body can bear it. Otherwise, other people, without killing others, will be the first to die.


    Only the body of God can bear this kind of powerful power.


    "Kill!"


    Gutan roared and his voice was sharp. From the beginning to the end, he despised Luotian. He had so many cards, but he still couldn''t suppress Luotian. Facing Luotian, who was nine times more powerful, Gutan did not dare to wait any longer. He was afraid that he would lose the courage to start.


    Although the Hunyuan Tianjing was extremely terrifying, Luo Tian, who was powerful and close to the existence of demons, exerted nine times his fighting power. He thought he was not an opponent at all, so Gutan took the lead.


    "The seal of heaven and earth"


    Although Luotian is in the real spiritual realm of the ancient pool, it seems to be the master. He pinches it with a big hand and starts to work against the ancient pool.


    With the most powerful fighting skills, nine times of killing skill, and the pace of terror, Luotian has been in an invincible position. One hand is like breaking the void, the sky is overturning, the earth is sinking and floating, crushing all ages. At the end of eternity, it is like an ancient mountain seal, which is pressed down against the ancient pool.


    "The heaven and earth of Hunyuan Tianjing have changed greatly!"


    The ancient pool roared, the black fog billowed, all kinds of resentment, curse, and even more terror. The whole real spiritual realm turned into a chaotic battlefield, breaking through the sky, and countless strong bodies were roaring together in one furnace, forming a terrible blow that destroyed the heaven and the earth. This is the strongest move of the Hunyuan Tianjing of the ancient pool.


    However, although the Hunyuan Tianjing of the ancient pool is terrifying, it still looks small under the seal of the ancient mountains. All kinds of strong bodies howl, the curse is interrupted, the black fog whirlpool stops turning, and the shape of the ancient pool is exposed.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The duel between the two finally collided, sending out a huge roar that deafened the heaven and the earth. Countless whirlpools were formed in the space, splashing around like sea like energy waves, which spread wildly around, directly breaking through the real spiritual realm of the ancient pool.


    "No, fast track!"


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Seeing all this, situ Yunhe, a master of half step real spirit, screamed wildly to remind the people, and then quickly turned back. They did not say a word, but also fell back crazily.


    However, there are still many Tianjia disciples and even young foreign strong people who can''t escape. There are more than a dozen of them. Even though Tianshan protected him in time, they still spit blood and fall from the air like dumplings.


    Just because of the fluctuation of spiritual power, these strong people were injured. It can be seen how strong the damage was. The black competition platform of tens of thousands of square meters instantly turned into white foam, and the wave spread even further. Most of the buildings of Tianjia were damaged, collapsed and turned into dust.


    However, no one cares about these people, at least no one cares now. They all look at the two young bodies in the air with fear.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The ancient pool retreated in the air, and the blood fell like raindrops. The black fog and the resentment and curse almost disappeared. However, there were still many virtual images around his body, which were just like those of strong bodies.


    "Hunyuan Tianjing? You really have practiced Hunyuan Tianjing in Gutan! "


    Seeing the performance of the ancient pond, situ Yun was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power and burst into a roar.


    "Yes, it''s the Hunyuan Tianjing. I didn''t expect that the ancient pool had practiced the Hunyuan Tianjing. The legend is true..."


    "I can''t imagine that this man looks gentle and elegant. I can''t imagine that he is so evil. I don''t know how many strong bodies have been killed! Damn it Below there is a strong angry drink, even crape myrtle Holy Land Liu Ruyan also deeply frown.


    "Brother Gu, we could have been friends, but if you practice such evil skills, I can only do things for heaven. Don''t blame me..."


    Luo Tian''s black hair flying, empty standing in the air, re facing this piece of heaven and earth, let his heart a sigh of relief, looking at the ancient pool of coughing blood, said faintly, and then the void stepped in the past.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Luotian can''t let go of the opportunity to kill Gutan. Once he grows up, he can''t say that he can control him. If he doesn''t have the skill of killing nine times, he will be really dangerous this time.


    "Cough, cough, good, good, spirit body is worthy of the spirit body, ha ha ha..."


    Gu Tan was pale, spitting blood, his hair was scattered, his clothes and robes were broken, and his breath was very weak. Just now Luotian''s nine times killing skill hurt him too much. He couldn''t bear to fight out with the seal of heaven and earth and nine times of combat power. He lost half of his life directly, and the real spiritual realm broke naturally. Now, the ancient pool has no strength in the middle period of channeling.


    Luo Tian''s attack was really cruel.


    "Nine times killing skill, I can''t believe that there is such a terrible war skill in the world. I lost, I even lost..."


    Faced with Luotian''s emptiness, Gu Tan''s eyes are somewhat lax, and the void is aphasia. His eyes are full of tears, and his body is shaking and gloomy.


    "Elder brother Gu, as long as you abolish the Hunyuan Tianjing, return the source of those killed and strong bodies, and try to compensate, I can let him spare you a life. How about that?"


    Seeing that Gu Tan was sad and frustrated, her tears fell down, and the imperial concubine couldn''t bear it. Anyway, the ancient pond was good to herself. She was polite all the time, but she didn''t want Luo Tian to kill Gu Tan even though she didn''t like him.


    "Sister Tianfei, you don''t understand the way to be a brother. You should abolish the Hunyuan Tianjing, return the origin and try to make up for it? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Looking at the imperial concubine, the ancient pond seems to have recovered a trace of wisdom, a sad smile, and the blood in the mouth flows.


    "Stubborn!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. He pinches the seal in his hand. The land seal of heaven and earth is formed again, just like a big mountain pressing down on the ancient pond. Facing such a figure, he must not be soft hearted. This time, he won, and his fate is in his own hands. If he fails, he will die and die. I believe Gutan will not be merciful.


    Therefore, Luotian is not a savior or, nor a philanthropist. He will kill any existence that threatens him or his relatives and friends.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As if he had lost his heart, Gutan laughed wildly, his black hair danced wildly, and his appearance was a little terrible. When he appeared in front of the world, his elegant and calm appearance disappeared completely and became a little crazy.


    It seems that this time had a great impact on Gutan. He prepared his backhand carefully, hid his own realm, concealed qinglingyan''s ability to deal with the original magic pot, and even used the Hunyuan Tianjing in his own domain. Even so, he did not kill Luotian and let his practice of Hunyuan Tianjing come to light, which made him extremely depressed.


    "This bastard, what do you want to do, Luo Tian, be careful, don''t give him a chance, don''t be confused by his appearance! Beware of deceit


    Ice woman is a cruel lord, is also a very calm woman, see the ancient pond gave up resistance, looking up to the sky, can not help but remind Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t relax a little bit before he dies..."


    Luo Tian said indifferently. The huge mountain like seal covered it, which shocked everyone. The terrible fighting power made situ Yunhe feel frightened. If it was his words, he would not be able to stop it and would be beaten into blood mist.


    "Nine times of killing, he can kill nine times. It''s terrible..."


    It seems that there is no longer any suspense when he sees that the seal of the eternal mountain is covered and the ancient pond laughs and dies. Situ Yunhe looks at Luotian with deep awe in his eyes. Is this still the master at the peak of the later period of channeling? If it is a master in the middle period of true spirit, he feels a little bit like crawling on the ground.


    Even situ Yun is like this, and the rest of us need not say that those talented and powerful people who participated in the contest were all open mouthed, fighting with two legs, and their throats were loud, which made them feel ashamed and could not find a place to get into.


    "Good, good, great, good boy..."


    Although the three elders of the Tian family were injured, he was trembling when he saw that Luotian was so powerful. From Luotian''s body, he seemed to have seen that the divine body was unstoppable.


    Luoying''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know that luotian had such terrible fighting power. When she was trapped by the ancient pool, her heart would jump out nervously. Otherwise, she would not fight against the God flower bed.


    However, when the imperial concubine was relaxed, she also felt a little heavy. Looking at the ancient pool, she sighed gently. She was destined to become the common enemy of this continent by practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. She would no longer have a foothold and would die sooner or later.


    "Gutan, you son of a bitch, you really let me down. I can''t wait to die with you..."


    As soon as she came out, she cried out and scolded Gu Tan. She wanted to run away. However, Luotian''s impression was so strong that she could not escape. She was so frightened that she had to return to Gutan.


    "The spirit of the original magic pot..."


    Seeing this woman, Luo Tian''s heart moved, but after thinking about it for a while, she still took a hard shot at the ancient pool.Luo Tian doesn''t want to have any accidents. Although the primitive spirit is very important to him, the original magic pot with the spirit can increase the power of the original magic pot, but compared with the ancient pool, everything is not important, he must kill the ancient pool.


    But at this time, the accident still happened, not from the ancient pool, but from another terrorist existence.


    When Luotian''s big hand pressed on the ancient pool, suddenly the space was distorted and a great wave came. A yellow human figure appeared beside the ancient pool like a ghost. The gloomy eyes glanced at Luotian, grabbed the ancient pool and left quickly. Even the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Luotian opened the spiritual oppression of Luotian.


    "Bastard, stay with me!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly because of the sudden change. The seal of heaven and earth was replaced by a horizontal clapper. He caught up with him in a flash, but he didn''t expect that the man was very fast, twists and turns, flickering and disappearing from time to time, so weird that he was like a dragon in the cloud.


    Luotian''s seal of the earth was slapped fiercely in the past, which seemed to overturn the heaven and earth. The space was about to break up and the energy fluctuated everywhere.


    "Well, good boy, good strength. Someone will come to kill you in the future."


    Far away, the space fluctuated for a while, and the cold voice came. The man in the dark spewed out a mouthful of blood and disappeared with the ancient pool in the distance. Luotian started the three changes of Tianxuan, but he still lost it. His expression became extremely heavy and indifferent, standing in the air and his eyes were dignified.


    He didn''t expect that someone would save the ancient pool from his own seal. The strength of the other side was unfathomable.


    "Luotian, are you ok..."


    The whole space was calm, and only Luotian was standing there. The sun had already set and the moon was in the sky. Luotian in a black robe seemed lonely.


    Tianfei, Luoying, liuruyan, Tianshan, the elder, the three elders and three friends of Tianshan come to Luotian. They all look at Luotian in awe, and Tianfei comes forward and says softly.


    "No, it''s OK. I don''t know who the man was just now. His strength seems terrible, not under the ancient pool!" Luo Tian lightly swept everyone one eye and sighed softly.


    "Dressed in a yellow suit, the speed is like a dragon, a bit like the dragon of Huanglong nationality. Is that man of Huanglong nationality?"


    At this time, situ Yunhe came up, nodded to Luotian in a friendly way, and then said his own opinions.


    "Huanglong nationality..."


    As soon as situ Yunhe''s words came out, Tianshan nodded softly: "it''s possible. I''ve heard for a long time that people of Gutan and Huanglong people care about..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He thought of the lonely unknown elder. He had been taken away by the moon god box of Huanglong people, and now he has taken away the ancient pond. It seems that the Huanglong people are really terrible.


    Looking at the elder, Luo Tian said faintly, "elder, I don''t know if I''m the first one in the talent war this time!"


    "Well, count, count naturally, this is obvious to all," said the elder in a daze, then announced in public that luotian had won the first decision.


    "It''s windy at night, let''s go down first..." The imperial concubine looked at the sky, and there were many foreign strong men floating in the distance, so she said softly.


    "Everybody, the genius war is over. Go back, or have some supper together?" Luo Tianwang said faintly to those foreign strong people.


    "No, no, cough, you''re welcome. It''s time for us to go. Goodbye..."


    These people said in a hurry, facing Luotian one by one scared, Luotian did not speak, they dare not leave, it can be seen that Luotian just caused them too much awe.


    "Elder, please take someone to clean up this place and try to restore it to its original state." Tianshan thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, master..." Dachang respectfully said, and looked at Luo Tian in awe.


    "Mr. Wan, thank you for your help just now. If I think it''s right, the power of Li Yue''s palm should be solved by master wan..." At the moment, Tianwei boldly moves forward to express his gratitude to him before the talent war begins.


    "Brother Tian, don''t be polite. To insult Tianfei or Tianjia is to insult Luotian..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Lo Lotian As soon as Tianwei was stunned, others were stunned, and they were immediately relieved. After all, it seemed that the ancient pond had said that the spirit was terrible. Naturally, it was Luotian. Now Luotian himself admitted that there would be no fake.


    "Yes, he is shenti Luotian. Just now, he fought against Gutan in the name of wanku mountain disciple. He was rescued. I don''t think it''s necessary to cover it up any more..." At the moment, Tianshan stepped forward and said with a smile. Now he looks at Luotian, and his eyes are awed.


    "The spirit body is powerful, and only you can be worthy of Tianfei''s sister. We..."


    Tianwei smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    When the crowd dispersed, the elder led the elders and the city masters of each city to deal with the battlefield and become a cleaner. However, Luotian, Tianfei, Tianshan, Luoying and Liu Ruyan entered the hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Why do you look at me so much? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    In the hall, seeing that people looked at him in awe and did not know how to open his mouth, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and said that he knew that it must have been the battle with Gutan just now that frightened them.


    "Well, dear nephew, this No


    Tianshan looks a little embarrassed, strong self calm, smile, Rao is well-informed, elegant and calm, facing Luotian, but also some stiff feeling, after all, just Luo Tian''s combat power is too terrible.


    "Brother Luo, the fighting power you showed just now was too frightening. That''s why we lost our manners. If we had known that, we would not come down!"


    Crape myrtle Holy Land Liu Ruyan a pair of wonderful eyes to Luo Tian, can''t help but smile.


    "Liu Xianzi''s words are heavy. Tianfei is my friend. I don''t want to have an accident in her family. Liu Xianzi is in charge. With the four words of crape myrtle holy land, people will be afraid. In fact, you are already helping."


    Luo Tian smile way, very direct put out to ask her to come forward the reason.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. Brother Luo is a God. I think it''s the blessing of my crape myrtle holy land to get acquainted with brother Luo." Liu Ruyan smiles frankly and nods for Luo Tian''s honesty.


    "It''s just a pity that we didn''t kill that ancient pond this time. This person''s growth rate is so terrible that it will become a disaster later." Luo Ying looked at Liu Ruyan and said with some heavy heart.


    "Yes, it will be a problem after the release of the tiger to the mountain. I have been traveling around for a long time and heard about brother Luo''s body. Some big forces want to get rid of it. They are afraid that you will grow up and suppress them forever. This time, brother Luo''s identity is exposed. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Situ Yunhe put Luotian completely on the same level as himself and treated him as a peer. At the moment, he was also worried.


    "I have only one daughter in Tianshan Mountain. I will respect her choice. Even if I accompany all the Tians, I will not regret it. However, nephew, this time you have been a bit rash and exposed your identity. The road ahead will be difficult. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your current fighting power."


    Tianshan shows his determination and worries about luotian.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Gu Tan is practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. He has a secret method to probe into my body. This time, this person is not dead, and he was rescued. My identity will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to admit it generously. However, uncle doesn''t have to worry too much. Gutan was seriously injured this time. He can''t recover in a few years. He can escape, but the Gu family can''t leave. So I believe that this person will hide. He won''t make waves in a short time, and he won''t be harmful to the Tian family. Otherwise, I''ll let Gu''s chickens and dogs stay. He''s a smart man who knows what will happen Do it. "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, smile way, the cold light in the eye flashed.


    "Now the ancient pool is no longer a worry, at least for a short time. However, your identity as a god body has been exposed. Other general trends, such as yin-yang sect and purple mansion, should not be neglected."


    The beautiful eyes of Tianfei, who has never spoken, looks at Luo Tian, and says solemnly at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. anyone who is not good for me and my relatives and friends will pay the price of bleeding." Luo Tian sneered.


    "It''s just one thing you have to think about, that is, how to protect the heavenly family and prevent some people from getting angry with them." Luo Ying looked at the imperial concubine for a moment and said.


    "Miss Luoying has a heart. Although our Tian family is just a small family, we will not wait to die if we dare to fight against us." Tianshan thankfully looked at the whereabouts of Ying, but also heroic said, since and Luotian tied to a chariot, he must unswervingly go on.


    In fact, Luo Tian is also worried about these problems. He has been thinking about how to prevent the Tian family from being damaged. Some time ago, in order to ensure the safety of Baihua Valley, he made a series of things, which restrained the energy of Yin-Yang religion. Now he has to find a way to protect the Tian family.


    At present, the practice of Hunyuan Tianjing in Gutan is bound to spread very quickly. Those strong body families who were killed by him will surely go crazy and ask him for trouble, and their own combat power will also spread out. I believe that ordinary fish and shrimps dare not come to their own trouble, and there are only some big religions, such as Yin Yang sect and purple mansion.


    In the final analysis, these two forces are still covetous of themselves, and they are most likely to find trouble with the Tian family. However, the yin-yang sect is now self-contained, and the only worry is the purple mansion.


    "Imperial concubine, today you and I are as good as before at first sight. Why don''t we take a vow of tianmeng? How do you like it


    Liu Ruyan a pair of wonderful eyes swept Luo Tian one eye, Shen Ying once suddenly said.


    "Righteousness Is there a golden orchid


    Tianfei couldn''t help but stay. With her intelligence, how could she not guess Liu Ruyan''s idea? Even Tianshan was stunned, but her heart was full of joy.


    What kind of person is Liu Ruyan? She is a master at the peak of the mid channeling period. She has a lot of cards and terrifying strength. She is an elite disciple of crape myrtle holy land. Among the younger generation, she has a great reputation. In contrast, Tianfei is not well-known, and she is only beautiful and famous."Liuxianzi is the Tianjiao of Lagerstroemia indica holy land, and I was married to the golden orchid, really climbing." Tianfei was surprised, but on the surface, she said politely. Of course, she understood Liu Ruyan''s meaning. She wanted to help Tianjia.


    "What is Tianjiao but not Tianjiao? The world is too fame and wealth. Don''t you want to?" Liu Xianzi said with a smile.


    "I will." Tianfei said in a hurry, now she is not polite time, can climb up Lagerstroemia big religion, that is definitely a good thing.


    "Thank you very much


    Luo Tian of course also knows Liu Ruyan''s meaning. Of course, this girl is also trying to get married with him. She regards herself as a potential stock and dies in the middle of the way. Once she grows up, she will not take care of crape myrtle Holy Land in the future?


    Therefore, Liu Ruyan is a woman who is suitable for business. She has foresight, but she also bears risks. At present, crape myrtle holy land has to bear some risks for Tianjia and withstand some storms. But it has to be said that Liu Ruyan is a woman with strong opinions and courage.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother Tian."


    Situ Yunhe, Meiqin and the middle-aged man smile to congratulate Tianshan. Tianshan politely responds to them one by one. His heart is also very happy. With crape myrtle holy land as an ally, his Tian family is indeed much more courageous.


    "Brother Tianshan, brother Luo has made a great contribution today. He not only exposed the ancient pool''s practice of Hunyuan Tianjing, but also won the first place in the talent war. It''s really gratifying. I think choosing a day is better than hitting the sun, isn''t it..." Meiqin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s reasonable, nephew. What do you think?" Tianshan smiles. Of course, he knows that the reason why crape myrtle holy land makes friends with the imperial concubine and becomes a golden orchid is because of Luotian. Otherwise, with such families as Tianjia, crape myrtle holy land will not be paid attention to at all.


    "Father..."


    Tianfei''s face is red, some dare not look at Luotian.


    "Uncle, my nephew came to participate in the talent war. In fact, I didn''t come here for this marriage. I just didn''t want that bastard in Gutan to win the first prize, so..."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he had too many scruples in his heart and didn''t want to harm Tianfei. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, he planned to go to the northern Xinjiang to bring back the flowers, and then he went to the mechanical clan to explore the way home.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian said so, so that people can not help but a Zheng, Tianshan''s face is also a little ugly.


    Luoying also looks at Luotian in doubt. She didn''t expect that Luotian would refuse the marriage. Seeing that he worked so hard to win the first prize, she didn''t intend to form a partner with Tianfei, which made her confused.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s late today. Although the Tian family is badly damaged, there are still some places to live in. Father, please treat them. The princess is not feeling well. I''m going to leave first."


    The sky imperial concubine of multicolored Xia clothes looks a little not good-looking, see to father reluctantly smile way.


    "Princess..."


    Tianshan looks at his daughter, and he still nods. Since these days, Tianfei has been thinking about luotian and doing everything for Luotian. Now Luotian wins the first place, but he is not willing to be with Tianfei. No wonder he will be sad. If it is another genius, Tianshan will teach him a lesson, but this is Luotian, he is not good at it, of course I can''t beat him!


    "Come with me!"


    Finally, after greeting Liu Ruyan and Luoying, Tianfei stares at Luotian and shouts in a cold voice, which makes people stunned again. They think that Tianfei will leave dejectedly, but they don''t expect to pull up Luotian. This gives them insight. If Tianfei doesn''t go to the earth, she may do that.


    Now Tianfei''s idea is "advanced". Ordinary people can''t understand what they have done. Just look at Luoying''s big and beautiful eyes.


    "Cough, Tianfei..."


    Luo Tian touched his nose and stopped talking.


    "I tell you, don''t regret it!" The imperial concubine gnawed her teeth. Luo Tian could not help grinning and sighing in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t give Tianfei an explanation, the woman would not give up, so she had to linger and follow her in the past.


    "The imperial concubine is so domineering in chasing men..."


    Luo Ying is a little worried. She looks at Luo Tian and goes away with the imperial concubine. Although she knows that the relationship between them is not simple, she still makes her feel better when she sees them leave.


    "Well, everybody, it''s already set. I''ve ordered people to prepare the room. Let''s have a rest for a while. We''ve neglected it." Tianshan for his daughter''s "bold" old face also a little too embarrassed to greet the public.


    "Come on, what do you mean, asshole? You feel like I''m not worthy of you now, am I? "


    In Tianfei''s boudoir, she is covered in red and green, and her bed is full of fragrance. At the moment, after she has arranged her spiritual power, she shouts at Luotian. Just now she has no face and won the first place, but she is not willing to be her own partner. How can she feel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Tianfei, you come with me from the earth, you should know what I think in my heart? I just don''t want you to marry that Gutan, and I don''t want the Tianjia to be in danger. That''s all. I just regard you as a friend, not as a woman... " Luo Tian shook his head bitterly and sighed.


    "Luotian, would you please sober up? You can''t go back, at least in a short period of time. I don''t know how long you will stay here. For decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years, the earth has already been changed. The beauty is withered. You... "


    "You shut up. No, absolutely not. I''ll go back. Sure, you understand?"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, in the heart faintly makes the pain, regarding, the earth he engraves deeply wants to go back, hears the imperial concubine to say so, he cannot accept.


    The imperial concubine shook her head bitterly: "Luotian, you are a talented person, and you are affectionate to women and righteous to brothers. I appreciate this too, but you have to face the reality..."


    "Tianfei, those are the people I love most. I can''t lose them. I want to go back sooner or later. I don''t want them to wait too long. Your root is here. It''s hard to get back here. Would you like to go back again? So Let''s be friends... "


    Luo Tian said painfully.


    "Luotian, my imperial concubine is not a woman that no one wants. I didn''t think of it myself. Recalling the little things we had together is more wonderful than my 500 years in this golden moon continent. Isn''t there a saying on the earth: looking back for 500 years, we just pass by in this life. We cross the endless star territory, but we can know each other Will not give up, even if together for a month, a year, I also have no regrets! My imperial concubine has confirmed you... "


    "Tianfei, you Why do you have to... "


    See Tianfei emotional, beautiful eyes fog, Luo Tian heart sigh, gently wipe her eyes, helpless said.


    "I will! Luo Tian promise me, let me be your woman, OK? After all, only you have seen and touched my body. According to the traditional concept of Chinese people on earth, I can''t marry anyone else again... "


    The imperial concubine gently leans in Luo Tian''s arms, and says faintly.


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a black line. Unexpectedly, this woman knows a lot about Chinese culture. When she thought of her own earth receiving her in Haotian''s book, she took off her clothes and spanked her butt. The scene was really


    But at that time, the two were hostile. Luo Tian almost didn''t kill her. I can''t imagine that now this woman takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Current events have changed, and some things are really unexpected.


    "Well, Tianfei, in fact, you don''t have to worry about that. After all, we were antagonistic at the beginning, and we have a long life here. I can''t say when we will return to the earth. I don''t want to make you a" second marriage "hat. It''s not good. If you really want to, I I can accompany you for a moment


    Feeling the beauty of the body, that soft body fragrance, a very good smell of the fragrance, Luo Tian gently holding her, ghosts said.


    It''s been a year since I came here. The only woman who has moved is Luoying, and it has been so long. To tell the truth, Luotian doesn''t want to, that''s fake. Compared with the frequent "communication" in the earth before, Luotian seems to live a life like a monk. Now this unique woman relies on her arms, and his blood has already begun to boil.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the imperial concubine was stunned, and then a trace of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes. She slapped Luo Tian in the face. Of course, she did not use her spiritual power. She stared at Luo Tian angrily: "what do you mean, you bastard? Who do you think I am? For nothing


    "Well, Tianfei, don''t get me wrong. I mean..."


    Luo Tian is speechless, but it''s really hard to explain. He doesn''t have a name. He''ll leave at any time. What''s that for nothing? Right, in fact, Luotian means that she doesn''t want the princess to cause the "stain" that she once had a partner. After all, she wants to go back to earth, but there is something wrong with the expression above, which leads to the misunderstanding of Tianfei.


    "You''re still a jerk like you used to be!"


    Tianfei stares at Luo Tian and gnaws her teeth. But the heart is warm. Luo Tian''s bad smile and rebellious appearance make her familiar. She used to want to kill him, but now it''s very comfortable to see this expression. Although she is angry on the surface, she still likes Luotian''s appearance in her heart. After all, Luotian''s strength is abnormal now, but her nature has not changed.


    "Yes, I''m still the same as before, lustful and shameless, so we''d better be friends..."


    Luo Tian grinned and saw the sky imperial concubine''s colorful clothes. She was so angry that she couldn''t help adding her lips.


    This is a fairy like woman, aloof and inviolable, but that is for others, not for myself. As long as you want, you can be with him at any time, but Luo naively doesn''t want to do that. For this woman, Luo Tian doesn''t want to "harm" her.


    The imperial concubine took a deep breath and glared at Luo Tian: "well, I don''t want to force you. Everyone has his own ambition. It''s not a bad thing that you bastard doesn''t become your woman. I have a spiritual power auxiliary pill here. You are also seriously injured. Take it quickly, so as to recover your strength as soon as possible. After all, Tianjia will be in danger at any time and you need to resist one CutTianfei''s hand appeared a light blue pill, sending out a faint fragrance of medicine, stretched out in front of Luotian.


    "Well, don''t worry, Tianfei. I won''t let anyone hurt the Tian family..." Seeing the imperial concubine "return" to normal, Luo Tian smiles, takes the pill from her jade hand heart, swallows it, and then sits down cross knee, ready to recover strength.


    "You recover slowly, I''m ready to have a rest..."


    Seeing Luo Tian sit down with her knees crossed, a faint look flashed in her eyes. Then, in front of Luotian, she began to undress. The colorful clothes fell off, revealing a pink underwear with a tight body like light gauze. Her body is full and delicate, and it is full of charming and infinite amorous feelings.


    "Tianfei, you..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and saw that the imperial concubine was so seduced that the nosebleed was about to come out. How could this woman tempt himself so much that he could stand it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry about me. By the way, I found that there is a set of pole dance on the earth that seems good. It''s very healthy. Do you want to enjoy it? "Tianfei smiles at Luotian''s amorous feelings, which makes flowers lose color. In addition, her irresistible figure makes Luo Tian feel a bit dazed.


    Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, Tianfei grabs the empty hand, and a long metal gun appears in her hand. The gun is bright and is fixed in the air by her spiritual power. She even dances in front of Luotian. The dance is beautiful, sexy and wild, which is no less than those professionals.


    "What do you want to do, you motherfucker? You''re a psychic. Do you need to keep fit? "


    Luo Tian is speechless and has nosebleed. Looking at the temptation, she has all kinds of high-level movements. Compared with those women who dance pole dancing on earth, Luo Tian is ten thousand times more seductive than those women who dance pole dancing on the earth. She is such a master. Her pink clothes are thin and cling to her body. She is more empty and amorous than not wearing them Which woman on earth can do that?


    "Why can''t I work out? I jump mine, you recover yours, we have nothing to do with it... " The imperial concubine threw a wink at Luo Tian, which can be said to be the ultimate charm.


    "You idiot, she is obviously tempting you. What are you waiting for? It''s not easy for people to do this... " Ice girl''s voice sounded in Luotian''s consciousness sea.


    "Shut up..." Luo Tian reprimanded bingnu and sealed the ice girl again.


    "Luotian, you bastard..." Ring, ring out ice woman unwilling voice.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? How did it bleed? "


    Tianfei enchanting came over, gently touched the body, body forward, Luo Tian "care" asked.


    "What did you give me just now, woman?"


    Luo Tian glared at the beauty in front of him and roared in a low voice. He felt that his spiritual power could not work at all. There was a heat surging in the elixir field, which was obviously a drug that made men unable to extricate themselves.


    "What''s wrong with the medicine that helps you recover your psychic power?" Tianfei said innocently.


    "You woman, roar..." Looking at Tianfei''s innocent and provocative look, her beautiful eyes flowing, her sexy mouth slightly tilted, her straight and compact nose, her sexy and hot figure and her neck Luo Tian didn''t want to bear it any more. He couldn''t help it. An evil tiger pounced on it.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do, Luotian, eh, ah, no No The imperial concubine "desperately" struggles, secretly gives the outside spiritual power cover another layer of blessing


    In the Moon Palace, there is no place to hide in the night


    "Well, how do you feel, brother Gu?"


    In a secluded area 30000 li away from the Tian family, a man in yellow sat cross legged and sat there. A man in white in meditation was the ancient pool rescued from Tianjia.


    Gu Tan opened his eyes, looked up at the man in yellow, and shook his head bitterly: "thank you for your help. I can''t believe that Luotian was so well prepared that he had nine times the fighting power. He was seriously injured by him. It is estimated that he can recover in at least one year..."


    "Yes, it''s nine times as powerful. To be honest, I haven''t heard of it. I didn''t expect to have such terrible fighting power, and the speed of this person is extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for this person who was also seriously injured, I wouldn''t be able to throw him away with my long Yin San Xian..."


    The man in yellow is tall and straight, with sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum. He is a strong man of Huanglong nationality, Yulong Zun. His strength is at the early stage of Zhenling, but he has not reached the peak. Thinking of Luotian''s terrible speed and pressure not long ago, he is afraid that he will be left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Gutan is really seriously injured this time. Luotian has hurt the origin of Gutan. It is impossible to recover in a short time. Even if there is a panacea, it will take a long time.


    At the beginning, he was disheartened. His Hunyuan Tianjing could increase his combat effectiveness by five times. However, he did not expect Luotian to have a stronger base card. He even broke out with nine times of combat power, which made him dare not imagine.


    He was defeated in the battlefield, frustrated in love, and the terrible Hunyuan Tianjing was exposed. Therefore, Gutan really had the heart of wanting to die. So he did not dodge in the face of Luotian''s attack and killing, but now his mood has recovered. Thinking about the situation at that time makes him afraid.


    "Yulong Zun, thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I would be..."


    Gu Tan''s heart was bitter, and his black hair seemed to have lost its luster. Looking at the man with a jade face and a promoted figure, he said sadly.


    "Don''t do that, elder brother Gu. A temporary failure doesn''t mean anything. As long as your Hunyuan Tianjing is successful, there are not many opponents in this world. Huanglong people even rely on you. Tianjia not only has a spiritual pulse, but also is the fortress of the central region. When Huanglong people enter Zhongyu in the future, the Tian family will bear the brunt. Originally, elder brother Gu would master the Tian family in the future, but now it has not I have thought of... "


    The jade dragon venerable was slightly disappointed.


    "If I enter the middle region, as long as I can''t die, I will help you. But brother Yulong Zun, please don''t hurt the people of Tian family, especially Tianfei. Otherwise, we can''t cooperate," Gutan said faintly, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that you are still a sentimental species. As long as the Tian family doesn''t get in the way, I won''t embarrass them. After all, it''s just a small family. They''re just a small chess piece of our Huanglong family. You know that the Huanglong clan is not harmonious. I also want to do meritorious deeds, so I can be used in my family. So anyone dares to block my Huanglong family In front of you, you will be crushed into powder! "


    Jade Dragon venerable person indifferent hum way.


    With a complicated glance at the jade dragon master, Gu Tan nodded: "a man can do something and do nothing. As long as I don''t violate my original intention, I will try my best to help the Jade Dragon Master brother,"


    "well, that''s good. Gutan is a rare talent in the world, and the above attaches great importance to you. Our cooperation is not once or twice. The previous one is closed Guan, so I''ll take over some cooperation matters. By the way, your name is still Gu Yue in Huanglong nationality, so as to cover up your identity. "


    the jade dragon venerable seems to be very considerate for Gutan.


    Gutan gently nodded: "thank you, brother Yulong zunzhe, do you want to take me back to Huanglong nationality?"


    "Brother Gu, now your practice of Hunyuan Tianjing has been exposed. I believe that it will spread throughout the whole golden moon continent in less than a month. You have captured so many sources of physical strength. Do you think those people will let you go? Where else can you go now besides me, the Huanglong people? "


    Jade Dragon respect person sneer way.


    Gu Tan sighed deeply: "I can''t imagine that the Golden Moon land will not have my foothold in the ancient pond. Luotian, you won this time, but one day, I will take back everything I lost!"


    Gu Tan has black hair and shawl, his eyes are gloomy, and he whispers to himself.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The prisoners in the Dragon God prison still need me to feed them. Otherwise, if one of them starves to death, I will be blamed. By the way, the Dragon Master who was photographed from distant time and space by your brothers and sisters and the Dragon alone trio with the moon god box is also there."


    the Jade Dragon Master smiles Avenue.


    The Dragon God prison is the place where the Huanglong people hold prisoners. This God is a place where Shenzhi is specially used to guard criminals with divine consciousness.


    "What? He''s not dead yet? Why didn''t the lone dragon kill this man? "


    Gu Tan was absent-minded. When he heard the name of the dragon master, he was surprised and asked. In those years, he and the lone Dragon Master conspired to frame up the dragon master and induce him to enter the catastrophe. It was a very secret thing. Gutan didn''t want to expose this incident. He thought that the only dragon master would kill the Dragon Zun, but he didn''t expect it would be closed all the time Bet, it made him uneasy.


    "Elder brother Gu, you can rest assured that although the Dragon Master was very important in the clan, he was a rare genius in the family, and was good at divination of heavenly mechanism. However, in the past few decades, the Huanglong people have changed, and he is no longer important. Even if he knows that it is the only one and your persecution, the clan will not make decisions for him. What''s more, the dragon master has the smell of lower plane. He has disappeared there for 20 years and is living well. Therefore, I''m very curious about that plane among Huanglong people, and I want to know some useful information from the Dragon Master''s mouth. However, this old thing is very hard. He even wants to explore his divine sense directly, but he didn''t expect that he would destroy his divine sense. Now he has become a madman and has become useless. He just doesn''t say anything about it. I dare not take the initiative to kill him. In short, he has no threat to Gutan, Don''t worry about the exposure of the incident more than 20 years ago. "


    The jade dragon venerable said in detail, except for the extremely secret things in the cluster, he did not conceal the ancient pool.Gu Tan nodded slightly and took a look at the Jade Dragon Master: "before I go, I have to do one thing, brother Yulong Zun, wait a moment."


    after the ancient pond finished, he played a spiritual power, and then a void shadow of divine consciousness suddenly came out. It was qinglingyan, who was staring at the ancient pond coldly and yelled loudly: "Gutan, you bastard, dare you seal me? I instructed you to find the Hunyuan Tianjing, and you promised me to get the original magic pot. Now you have to give me a statement, "


    the look of Gu Tan is extremely embarrassed:" qinglingyan, I said that you can get the original magic pot only when all your Divine senses are concentrated together. In order to prevent me from clinging to you, you must separate the divine consciousness into parts. Now you can see the horror of Luotian, If you had not been sealed in time, you would have been shocked to death by him, "


    " hum, so I have to thank you? "


    Even though she was defeated by tianyantan, she didn''t even feel the original spirit of tianyantan.


    "It''s just a spirit consciousness body. I dare to shout in front of elder brother Gu. It''s just that my dragon god dungeon is short of such divine consciousness body as you. Just follow me."


    the Jade Dragon Master couldn''t help humming and looking bad. He grabbed qinglingyan with one hand, which was like a yellow dragon, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Bastard, who are you? Dare you? "


    Qingling Yan was shocked and resisted. However, she was pressed down by Yulong Zunlong and was about to take it.


    "Brother Yulong Zun is merciful."


    the ancient pond clapped a palm to block the jade dragon venerable''s grasp, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood. After all, he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Gu, are you ok? Why do you care for this woman so much? It''s just a spirit consciousness body," the jade dragon master quickly closed his hand and hummed discontentedly.


    Gu Tan shook his head slightly: "elder brother Yulong Zun, I said that I did something and did not do something. After all, this qinglingyan helped me. I promised her to let her get the original magic pot, but now I haven''t got it. I can''t make any sense to catch her again."


    then he looked at qinglingyan: "qinglingyan, you can see what I''m doing now. The story of Hunyuan Tianjing has been exposed for a short time I can''t help you any more. Even I''m going to cultivate myself in seclusion. If it''s convenient for you, spread a message for me, saying that everything is done by me in the ancient pool, and it has nothing to do with the family. If someone dares to touch my family, I will let them stay alone! "


    "You Hum. "


    Qinglingyan didn''t expect that Gutan water would block that man''s palm for herself. She had a trace of gratitude in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She snorted and left here, and soon disappeared.


    "Elder brother Gu, this God consciousness body knows a lot about you. Aren''t you afraid of her..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been exposed now. Besides, she doesn''t know about the matter that I sealed her, me and Huanglong people just now. Let her go. After all, without her, I can''t find Hunyuan Tianjing," Gutan said with a wry smile.


    "In this case, well, it''s time for us to go," said the jade dragon master.


    Gu Tan nodded slightly, looked at the direction of qinglingyan''s departure, and said to himself: "I hope you can gather your divine consciousness and take the original magic pot, so as to reduce some trouble for me to kill the Divine Body in the future."


    if qinglingyan knew that Gutan was actually this plan, he didn''t know what he would think. Even in this case, Gutan was still calculating Luotian and using Qingling Yan, it can be seen that he has a deep mind.


    The night soon passed, and a big sun rose from the East, shining everywhere, shining brightly, and the heavenly family was suddenly shrouded in the sacred glory of the big day.


    The central area of the fifteen cities of Tianjia is also the city where the owner of the Tianjia family is located. At the moment, it is a busy place, with nearly 10000 Tongshen builders building destroyed buildings.


    On the earth, they are actually builders, but these people are not simple. They are the most common builders in this continent. They are specialized in building houses and temples for people. Most of them are masters of loose repair, spiritual realm or transformation.


    In order to make a living and earn genuine elixir, these people specially help others to do these things. To be honest, they are the lowest level people. Although they have such a high level of realm, they don''t have much strength. They don''t have good skills and combat skills. They only know these things. They are the people who do these things specially and earn hard money. This is the hands of the great elder ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The speed of Tongshen construction is very fast. It''s easy to carry a thousand pounds of huge stones and thick wood together. What you do is coolie. It''s much faster than building on earth. After all, everything can be flourished with space rings. Moreover, it''s a master. It''s almost twice the result with half the effort.


    "The three elders have been working hard. I''ll take charge of it."


    in the morning, Tianwei got up and saw that the three elders were in charge of the work. Tianwei then walked by and said, "although Tianwei is stronger than the three elders, he is a low-key and modest man. In the Tian family, Tianwei''s character and strength are good.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Wei''er. I can only do these things now. But you were injured yesterday. You should have a good rest and close your door to strive for a higher level of impact," the three elders said with a kind smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wei''er''s injury is much better. By the way, hasn''t Tianfei''s sister got up yet?" Tianwei said and looked at the palace where the imperial concubine was.


    "The old man is not sure. After all, childe Luo was seriously injured last night. The princess should help him heal," the three elders'' embarrassed look flashed over and said for a moment.


    "That''s it."


    Tianwei nodded. Thinking of Luotian''s terror last night, he shook his head bitterly. Now that Tianfei has a partner, he is in despair. But he also knows that only Luo Tian is worthy of Tianfei, so he should forget it.


    Taking a deep breath, Tianwei chuckled bitterly at the three elders. He got up and supervised the work.


    In the depths of the palace, in the boudoir, the sun shining through the gauze curtain shone in, reflecting on the body of the imperial concubine in a colorful dress.


    Tianfei has already woken up and dressed. Behind her is Luotian, dressed in black, sitting on the bed smoking homemade cigarettes. She looks a little incoherent, and the space is filled with the atmosphere of last night''s passion.


    "Princess."


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the woman who had "framed" her passion to madness last night. Now he has regained Lengyan. It seems that he has a kind of dream feeling and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Luotian, you don''t have to feel guilty. I won''t blame you. It''s my voluntary. Didn''t you say that? I only care about what I once owned. I won''t ask you for any fame or threaten you with this. When you go back, you can go back. Don''t worry about me. I only say that you recovered here one night last night. I''m just protecting the Dharma for you! "


    Tianfei''s tone of melancholy, did not turn around, but said lightly.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly, threw away the cigarette end, and gently hugged the body of her own woman. "OK, you don''t talk nonsense. You should know what I''m like. I''ll be responsible for my life. I''ll talk about the future later."


    "that''s what you said. I didn''t force you to do it."


    in the eyes of imperial concubine There was a glimmer of light, but she snorted coldly. It was precisely because she understood Luo Tian''s behavior that she forced him to accept himself last night. Now it seems that her decision is correct.


    But the thought that she was so active last night, even at the expense of medication, made her imperial concubine shy and angry at the same time. She was arrogant and noble. Even in the whole Midland, she was also the most famous woman in heaven. If she got a man through this way, she would have no face.


    "What are you going to do next? Looking for the flowers? "


    Gently leaning in the arms of the man behind her, smelling the man''s unique breath and the faint smell of tobacco, the imperial concubine asked with some intoxication.


    "Yes, I promised that girl would go to northern Xinjiang to pick her up a year later. At that time, my strength was weak, and now I think I can almost protect her," Luo Tian gently rubbed Tianfei''s show with a bitter smile.


    "Did you take her too?" The imperial concubine looked at the strange way.


    "How many talented people can''t let you know that you can''t be such a talented person if you don''t know how many beautiful people you can''t love Luo Tian reached out and patted Tianfei fengbuttocks and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just in front of you, that''s all. You said it had nothing to do with that flower, and now you only regard her as a sister?" The imperial concubine clapped open Luo Tian''s big hand and hummed.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We should go out."


    Luo Tian coughed for a while. Luo Tian didn''t want to explain too much about the matter with Duoduo. Before Duoduo left for Northern Xinjiang, the relationship between them was determined. Before that, Luo Tian only regarded him as a sister, and Luotian did not agree with Duoduo''s so-called "acting sister''s duty".


    To tell you the truth, Luotian has known Duoduo for a long time. This girl is pure, kind and dependent on herself. It is impossible to say that Luotian has no feelings for her. Only because there is a Shangguan Yunyan in the middle, can he be depressed. After coming here, he is unaccompanied. He doesn''t know when it is his way back. In addition, he is forced to agree with him It is inexplicable to put down a big stone.


    "Hum!"


    The imperial concubine a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Luo Tian, thought for a while and said: "your wound is still very heavy, you should cultivate here for a few days, you''d better not show up. I''ll deal with the family affairs with my father and elders. As for Luoying and that Liu Ruyan, do you have anything to say? I''ll deliver it! "Looking at the serious appearance of the imperial concubine, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After all, it''s not right for them to go out together now. It''s only if they don''t wake up when they are closed.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "tell Luoying to let her not worry. It''s better to stay here for a few days. After I get well, I will send her back to baihuagu. As for Liu Ruyan, she is your best friend of Jinlan. I believe that uncle and you should deal with things better than me about crape myrtle holy land and Tianjia."


    "don''t you have a word with Liu Ruyan


    The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a smile. Luo Tian''s face turned black: "you don''t talk nonsense. Liu Ruyan and I have nothing to do, but last time we explored the demon palace and got some help from her. She is more decent and is just a person worth making friends with."


    "hum, I''m just asking casually, what are you worried about!" The imperial concubine hums a way, did not wait for Luo Tian to speak, left her boudoir directly.


    Looking at the enchanting colorful figure of Tianfei leaving here, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, he still had a relationship with this woman in the end. It seems that there are more and more involvement in the golden moon continent, including Luoying first, then Tianfei, and shenting''s own mother, thirteen concubines.


    With a sigh, Luo Tian reluctantly regained his state of mind and began to enter a state of tranquility.


    Whether it is to leave or stay, we must improve our strength at present. Without strength, everything is a false talk.


    In the battle with Gutan, Luotian gained a lot. After all, he was a strong opponent. Luotian felt that the half cell crystal in his body began to gradually change towards the trend of full crystallization, which surprised him.


    We should know that each cell semi crystal is not only extremely tough, but also becomes a small space like thing, which can store more spiritual power.


    If you don''t have the half of the compressed spiritual power source provided by the imperial concubine, the powerful combat skills can''t really be played. Even if you fight, you will be exhausted and the consequences will be unbearable.


    In addition, Luotian was also intrigued by the fire of the real spiritual realm and origin released by the half step spirit of the ancient pool.


    "I don''t know what kind of fire will be generated in the true spiritual realm and its origin when I am promoted to the realm of true spirit."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he was a little urgent for the promotion of the future realm.


    Outside, Luoying listened to Tianfei''s words, frowned slightly and looked at the radiance. Tianfei said faintly: "his injury is not good, I can''t rest assured, so I decided to disturb here for a few days. Do you mind?"


    "of course not. You can just stay here," she nodded.


    At the moment, Tianshan hurried in from the outside, and looked at Liu Ruyan, who was sitting on the side and sipping calmly, glanced at the guest''s way: "Liu Xianzi, the sacrificial platform outside is ready. You and your concubine can get married now."


    "Uncle Tianshan, since my sister Tianfei and I have forged a golden orchid, you are naturally my elder. Please don''t call Liu any more Fairy, call me smoke directly, "Liu Ruyan said with a faint smile.


    "Well, good, good," Tianshan was flattered. Crape myrtle holy land is a great religion. His Tianjia is really high this time.


    "Heaven and earth are the mirror of the sun and the moon. Today I willow trees are like smoke (imperial concubine) here to pledge my blood, and I will live and die together. If I violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    On the huge square of the Tian family, on a towering temporary altar, the imperial concubine in colorful Xia clothes and Liu Ruyan dressed in Taoist clothes swore together to form a golden orchid. All the people in the Tian family saw it. This made the Tian family very excited. Many elders and elite disciples were even more enthusiastic.


    This is not only Tianfei and Liu Ruyan, but also the two forces behind them.


    "Elder sister Tianfei, I want to go back to purple as the Holy Land and report this matter to the holy master. In addition, I ask the master to send an expert to discuss the intention of cooperation between our two major forces."


    after holding the golden orchid ceremony with Tianfei, Liu Ruyan and Tianfei bid farewell to Tianfei and Tianshan.


    "Sister Ruyan, be careful all the way. There is very little that Tianjia can do. If the holy land is really in trouble, sister Ruyan, please don''t ask for it!"


    The imperial concubine in colorful Xia clothes is unique in the world. At the moment, she gently holds Liu Ruyan''s jade hand and says softly. She certainly understands the meaning of Liu Ruyan''s words. She wants the holy land to send an expert to take charge of Tianjia.


    "Elder sister Tianfei is so thoughtful. In fact, she has already been hinted by the holy land that she wants to make friends with God. Although the Tianjia family is weak now, I believe that in the near future, it will definitely be a big force, and no one dares to deceive her!"


    Liu Ruyan smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Ten days later, the central city where Tianjia was located was completely renovated. The damage caused by the war between Luotian and Gutan was completely restored. It has to be said that the construction works of the gods are really powerful.


    "Big brother, is it so cheap that Luotian


    In a corner, Yuan lie, the youngest grandson of the great elder of the Tianjia family, said with great reluctance that his ordinary appearance was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    "Second brother, sister Tianfei is astonished by nature and human beings. Only brother Luo can be worthy of sister Tianfei. Besides, you should know how important the growth of the divine body is to our family. Don''t mess around, otherwise, grandfather will not be able to protect you. Do you understand?" Tianwei seriously warned the second brother.


    "But the God body also caused the peep of the outside world. It''s not sure that our heavenly family will be destroyed because his whole army is destroyed. He may harm our heavenly family..." Yuan lie snorted coldly, but when he thought of Luotian''s terror, he was still afraid.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is terrible. Unless the top experts attack, do you think ordinary people will be his opponents? Besides, the real person of crape myrtle Saint also came to our Tianjia. With him in charge, there is crape myrtle holy land behind. If you want to move our Tianjia, any force should consider one or two... " Tianwei is cold.


    "That''s what it says, but in case..."


    Yuan lie wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to say it. In a word, Tianfei is pryed away by Luotian, and he is not willing to.


    "Don''t do it, second brother. In a word, brother Luo is very kind to his friends. I can see that, but he is cruel to the enemy. I advise you not to offend him. Otherwise, I will punish you if you don''t need brother Luo''s help. Do you understand..." Tianwei said solemnly.


    "Yes, big brother, I know..." Yuan lie said dejectedly.


    "By the way, what else did you hear when you went out the other day?" Tianwei thought for a moment and asked the younger brother.


    "There are four main news. In addition to the news that Luotian is a deity and has made a partner with Tianfei''s sister, of course, there is also the story of the ancient pool practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. All the major forces, especially those who have lost their strong body, are going crazy. They are agitated outside, vowing to tear the ancient pond into pieces. Some others have found the ancient family Home is in big trouble, hey


    "Of course, I heard that Gutan had released news, and had admitted to the matter about Hunyuan Tianjing. It was said that he had caused this matter alone, and it was not about the family. Anyone who dared to move his family would let the other side run away with dogs and chickens, which was really frightening to some people. But there were also some people who lacked sense and kept looking for the ancient family''s troubles."


    "Well, it should be so. It''s Gutan who does things one by one. It''s Gutan who takes over the source. It''s just that people can''t find the ancient pool when they''re out of order. The ancient family is inevitably involved. What''s wrong with this ancient pool? It''s just that practicing such evil and evil skills has harmed the whole family..." Tianwei sighed and shook his head.


    "The last news is that Liu Ruyan, the sister of Tianfei and the crape myrtle holy land, got married. This matter has a great influence. Those forces near our Tian family have sent people to our Tian family to show their friendship. The master and grandfather are busy receiving them these days..."


    Finally, Yuan lie said the fourth message.


    "Good, good, it seems that my Tianjia is going to rise..." Tianwei said slightly excited.


    "If Tianjia rises again, it''s not ours. So are you, elder brother." Yuan lie attacked Tianwei road.


    "No matter what, we are the blood relatives of the Tian family, which will never change. The glory and disgrace of the Tian family are closely related to us. How can you say that?"


    Tianwei reprimands yuan lie. Yuan lie snorts and doesn''t speak, but he has obvious disdain in his eyes. At first, the great elder grandfather wanted himself or Tianwei to be the companion of Tianfei, so that he could become the tomb owner of the Tian family. Now Luotian enters in to make his future master''s dream disillusioned. It''s no wonder that Yuan lie has complaints in his heart.


    At this moment, deep in the temple, where the princess lived, Luo Tian finally opened his eyes. After ten days of recovery, his strength was finally restored to the original level. His eyes were bright and bright, and he instantly recovered calm without any aura of spiritual power. He seemed to return to nature, slightly moved his body, and burst out a crackling sound.


    "I wanted to use this recovery to impact the realm. It seems that it is still too greedy. The true spirit realm is too terrible. The only feeling of true self has not been found..."


    Luo Tian grew up and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    "You finally wake up. How about it? It seems that you are in good condition..."


    At this time, Tianfei and Luoying walk in together. They are very happy to see Luotian wake up.


    "Yes, I recovered, but it''s time to leave. I''ve been here for too long..."


    Luo Tian looks at the two girls and gives them a hug respectively, and sighs that Tianfei doesn''t care about this kind of etiquette, but she feels a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t deal with your affairs, you won''t be at ease. Prepare to leave. I hope you will come back as soon as possible after you take back that flower. Recently, I am also going to close down..." Tianfei looks at Luo Tian affectionately with her beautiful eyes."I am the same, I feel that I have touched the bottleneck in the middle of channeling, and I am ready to shut up..." So said Luo Ying.


    With the news of Luo Tianshen''s body coming out, all the major forces are eyeing him. Therefore, as his woman, she also has great pressure. If she wants to improve her strength and share some for him, she can''t become a burden to him at least. Luoying is the body of all flowers, one of the strong physique. Her future achievements are unlimited. Although Tianfei is not strong, her talent is also very high.


    "Well, I''ll come back to see you then. By the way, the matter of the source of spiritual power last time..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He could see from the eyes of the second daughter that he was nostalgic and reluctant to give up. However, the Northern Territory was far away. Along the way, he didn''t know what would happen. Now the strength of the two girls was still very low. It was not convenient for him to take them on the road with them. He had to practice steadily. Finally, he took out the ring and asked the imperial concubine about the little spiritual power left, less than one tenth of it.


    "To tell you the truth, our heavenly family has a source of spiritual power. Although the level is not high, the spiritual power has been consumed a lot, but for the sake of this talent war, my father cut off a part of it, compressed it for half a month, and it was originally given to you..." Tianfei explained.


    "So it is. Thank you for me..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then he took up the source of spiritual power. This thing is a good thing. It is much stronger than the spirit pill. The power is pure and incomparable. Moreover, the spiritual power implied is surging. It is most suitable for powerful combat skills.


    "By the way, didn''t you say your father was looking for Luo Tian?" This is Luo Ying suddenly said.


    The imperial concubine gently knocked on her forehead: "I almost forgot the business. Luo Tian, please come with me. My father and Ziwei immortal are waiting for you in the hall..."


    "The real crape myrtle?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, he is a supreme elder of crape myrtle holy land. It is said that when he reached the peak of the middle period of the true spirit, it was Ruyan who invited her to take charge of the heavenly family..." Tianfei explained.


    "Liu Ruyan is really interested, so I can go to the north of Xinjiang at ease..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, nodded slightly, and then the three people went directly out of the maiden Hall of Tianfei and went to the hall of discussion of Tianjia.


    There are many people in Tianjia''s conference hall. Tianshan Mountain, many elders, and three friends of Tianshan, situ Yunhe, Meiqin and the middle-aged man have officially announced to join the Tianjia two days ago and take up the post of elder of Tianjia. It can be said that the Tianjia is growing like a tiger. With the addition of the giant crape myrtle holy land, the Tian family has really risen.


    Now in the hall, Tianshan and an old man with a good sense of immortality are discussing business. The following situ Quhe, the elder and others listen quietly and speak from time to time. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    At the moment, Luotian, dressed in black, strides in with Tianfei and Luoying, attracting the attention of all present. Tianshan stands up and smiles to introduce.


    However, the old man, the real person of crape myrtle holy land, opened his mouth: "God body Luo Tian?"


    "Yes, the elder must be from the crape myrtle holy land. I''m very polite..."


    Luo Tian smiles, favors or insults him, and bows his hand. Seeing this crape myrtle immortal, he nods in his heart. The crape myrtle holy land uses Tao to enter the Tao, practices body with star power, and secretly conforms to the way of heaven. He is good at observing the astronomical phenomena and even more observing the human images. Luotian makes him appreciate it very much.


    "Boy, you''re welcome. I''ve heard that the spirit body is strong and strong. I don''t know what the real strength is like?" Crape myrtle smile, suddenly hand, one hand to Luo Tian on the past, as if to block out the sun, the hall is covered.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Tianshan can''t help but exclaimed, but the palm of the real crape myrtle has been photographed, just like the purple star falling, full of stars and twinkling stars, which makes people seem to be lost in the vast starry sky.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He snorted, and the spirit power in his body was running. The light and floating palm pressed down the old man''s palm.


    As for the seal of heaven and earth, Luotian used the strongest fighting skills.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole hall was shaking and would collapse at any time, but it was compressed by the other hand of crape myrtle Taoist priest. He even stabilized the energy in an instant. Looking at the retrogressive Luotian, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "The master''s skill is mysterious and his strength is unpredictable. I admire him!"


    Luo Tian knew that the old man was testing his own strength. Although he used the seal of heaven and earth, he didn''t use the nine times killing skill, because Luotian knew that the old man had no chance to kill himself, and he didn''t give all his strength. Even so, although he broke the other''s hand, he was shocked back several steps before stopping.


    "Are you afraid I can''t catch you? I can''t even give up my whole strength! " Ziwei Taoist priest stroked his beard and said with a smile. He knew that Luotian didn''t have the nine times combat power in the legend of action. Even so, he was shocked by such terrible fighting skills.


    "The elder is a guest of Tian family. I dare not fight with him..."


    Luo Tian smiles. He knows that this old guy is really powerful. He deserves to be from a great religion. He really wants to fight. Even if he kills nine times, he can''t get any benefits. After all, the gap between the two is too big. Now he can at most compete with the experts in the early stage of channeling. This is against the sky. After all, it is a big gap.True spirit and channeling are not the same thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Boy, do you know how difficult it is to walk the path of the divine body?"


    Tianjia a hall, crape myrtle immortal alone asked Luo Tian to come here and asked him with a dignified face.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "I''ve heard about this. After all, I can''t choose my constitution now. I can only walk on. I''m not a prisoner. I just hope people don''t attack me..."


    "You have a good mentality, but once the spirit body is completed, it will be able to overcome the eternal power. No wonder those people are afraid of the general situation, because there is a profound lesson before that. A great spiritual body can easily wipe out a great religion, let many strong people become stepping stones on his way to success, and cover up their light..."


    "But I don''t want to..." Luo Tian replied, but was interrupted.


    "Today''s strong physique is booming. Every strong body needs to grow on the basis of other people''s bones. As one of the strong bodies, it''s hard to stay away from it. Although the divine body is invincible, it also depends on the Constitution and growth path of each deity. In history, there are many things in history where gods have been killed by people..."


    Crape myrtle immortal interrupted Luo Tian''s words and then said.


    "Is that what the elder said was the matter of killing shenti by TIANYAO body a long time ago?" Luo Tian slightly frowned.


    "It''s true that I didn''t see it personally. But I heard that the war was extremely fierce. The mountains were leveled, and the land was barren for thousands of miles. It turned into scorched earth and no grass was alive. The blood of the gods fell into the sky and it rained blood for three days and three nights..."


    "What a fierce demon body..."


    Luo Tian took a cold breath and felt a little heavy. He was a God, but he was killed. His heart was also a little sad.


    "The so-called extreme God, no one knows the growth of the divine body. Like ordinary people, the growth of the divine body was unexpected. Therefore, it was unable to cultivate it before. When it was discovered, it was a little late to cultivate it. This is also the unfair place between the divine body and other strong bodies."


    "In addition, the God body is doomed to experience three disasters and nine difficulties, and the level of disaster and terror at the time of promotion is 10 times or even dozens of times. It can be imagined that your road is too difficult. This does not include the challenges of those strong bodies on your growth path, and other general trends have taken secret actions..."


    Crape myrtle immortal dignified said.


    "In this case, then why does crape myrtle Holy Land attach so much importance to Luotian? I think Liu Xianzi''s decision should represent the crape myrtle holy land, or get the hint of the saint. Otherwise, she should not have such great courage. Are you afraid that the elder will be beaten by the chicken and the egg?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "You are smart and good. The world is afraid of the growth of the gods and oppress them forever. However, I hope to have a strong ally. Life is a big gamble, and winning or losing is second. The important thing is that this process is enough to make people excited..."


    Crape myrtle immortal long beard flutters, arrogant smile way, can''t see is also a hot blooded old man.


    "Master, at such a time, crape myrtle holy land can do so, which shows that you have a broad mind. I''m very grateful for this..." Luo Tian sincerely expressed his thanks.


    "Boy, you don''t have to thank me. I haven''t said I would help you, but I have fate with Tianjia."


    The immortal crape myrtle rolled his eyes and hummed. Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This old man is really interesting. He came for himself, but he had to go to Tianjia. If he wasn''t a deity, would they look up to the heaven family?


    "Master, there is no outsider here, so don''t sell the key..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You Ha ha ha, boy, to tell you the truth, you are very interested in me. Tell me the truth. What kind of fighting skills you used in the hall just now seems to be very powerful... "


    Crape myrtle immortal can''t help but laugh, admiringly looked at Luo Tian and then asked curiously.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!" Luo Tian did not conceal the truth.


    "The seal of heaven and earth?"


    The immortal crape myrtle was slightly stunned, and then shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this combat skill, but it is undoubtedly powerful. But it should also consume spiritual power. I also have a fighting skill here. I wonder if you can see it?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes couldn''t help brightening, and he said in a hurry: "you''re welcome. What you always take out should be extraordinary..."


    "Ha ha, I''m nothing. It''s just that I don''t consume much spiritual power. It''s suitable for fighting at night. It''s called xingchenjie. It''s a fighting skill of crape myrtle holy land. I''ll give it to you today. It''s a combat skill created by a genius in crape myrtle holy land who understands the power of stars..."


    Crape myrtle Taoist stroked his beard and laughed. Then he turned his hand and took out a piece of jade which was dotted with stars. There was indeed a twinkling of starlight on it.


    "The stars? Is it the move that the elder used in the hall just now? "


    Luo Tian took it respectfully with both hands, thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, I hope I can help you in your growth..." Lagerstroemia road long smile way.


    "Thank you for your skill."


    Luo Tian sincerely thanks him. On the whole, his powerful fighting skills are still too few. In addition to the life and death wheel, that is, the seal of heaven and earth. Of course, nine times of killing skill is also considered. However, Luotian tries not to use that kind of fighting skill. After all, when he uses it once, the spiritual power extracted is too terrible.Crape myrtle immortal waved his hand: "crape myrtle holy land is good at understanding the power of the stars, and the power of stars belongs to one of the forces in the world. You are the divine body, the way of 3000 strong bodies, understanding the power of stars, and understanding the vicissitudes of the universe should be good for your growth of the divine body. Take care, boy. I really hope to see the day when you can conquer all ages..."


    Luo Tian was humble and frightened and expressed his thanks.


    "Master, the relationship between baihuagu and the younger generation is not shallow. If possible, I don''t know..."


    Luo Tian thought of Luoying, and some of them were reluctant to speak. The other side helped the Tian family and earned their own fighting skills. They still had their own requirements, which seemed to be too much.


    "Baihua Valley doesn''t need my crape myrtle holy land. The girl''s master in Baihua Valley is from Tianbao Pavilion. Although she has been killed, everyone in Tianbao road is very popular. You can''t rest assured that someone will take care of Baihua valley. Besides, if you can''t lead a woman, let me teach you to take care of it. There are many things in the teaching, and I can''t separate too many hands..."


    Crape myrtle real person wry smile''s explanation way.


    "In this case, it''s the younger generation who are greedy..." Luo Tian has some sweat, embarrassed to say.


    "However, baihuagu is really difficult. I won''t leave it alone. You can rest assured. In addition, this time, I brought a large number of space-time stones to set up a small space node transmission array in Tianjia, and contact with my crape myrtle Holy Land in single line. In case the other party is really scared, crape myrtle will send people..."


    She said again.


    "I think so well, thank you..." Luo Tian can''t help listening to a happy heart, such words, he can really rest assured to leave.


    Another day later, Luotian, Tianfei and Luoying walk out of Tianfei''s boudoir at the same time. The two girls are shy and dare not look at each other.


    Luotian is really going to leave Tianjia. Tianfei is not willing to give up. So she and Luoying have a good night''s life together with Luoying.


    The big day is like a wheel, baking the earth. Above the central pool of Tianjia, the immortal Lagerstroemia indica, Tianshan, Tianfei and Yigan elders send Luo Tian off. Luotian takes Luoying away very quickly. After staying in Tianjia for too long, Luotian can''t delay any longer. He has to go to northern Xinjiang. No matter whether he can bring back the blossoms or not, he must see her.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Where to go?"


    Luotian is flying in the sky with Luoying, overlooking the heaven and earth, enjoying the scenery of rivers and mountains. Suddenly, there is a violent breath fluctuation below. The ancient trees are destroyed, and the spiritual power fluctuation is extremely strong. A small mountain top is smashed by people, and a small figure is flying in the air very quickly. The speed is very fast. There are several strong breath chasing from behind There was a loud shout.


    "The two friends above please help me. I''m very grateful to you."


    This petite figure is a woman, with a blue veil on her face. I can''t see how long it looks. However, she has a first-class figure and is exquisite. When she looks up to see Luotian and Luoying, they are suddenly tall and ask for help. They quickly come to Luotian and Luoying. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkle over the look of asking for help.


    "It''s none of your business who you are. Please get out of the way. This girl must be killed..."


    The other is two masters at the peak of the later stage of channeling. They are extremely powerful. One is barebacked and holds a small black tower with blue eyes and eyes. The other holds a gold ribbon and stands on his side, looking at Luo Tianleng.


    "Who are these two men? Why did they pursue and kill a woman?"


    See this green gauze masked woman hiding behind his back, Luo Tian slightly frown, look to these two people light inquiry asked.


    It seems that some fear Luo Tian''s strength. The man holding the black tower in his hand hummed in a cold voice: "weak woman? This girl has many tricks and killed many of our disciples, and she... "


    "You killed me first. Do you want me to be cut? What''s more, you two families have worked together to kill my family. Today, as long as I don''t die, I will avenge the dead disciples of my family... " The woman behind Luo Tian angrily cheered.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The big man was very angry and smiling. He looked at the masked woman fiercely and said in a sharp voice: "the talent of our Mohist people has been withering. It took thousands of years for a strong body to emerge, but I didn''t expect..."


    "What''s the matter with me, sir? Please help me. I can''t thank you enough. As long as you help me kill these two people, I''m willing to do anything!"


    The masked woman interrupted the man again, imploring Luo Tiandao. Her eyes flickered, but her tone was extremely seductive.


    "Luotian, be careful to be cheated. This woman is strange and seems to have difficulties. It''s better to inquire clearly!" Luo Tian knows the ice girl in the sea to say solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    In fact, Luo Tian knows that the woman behind her is a little suspicious. Although the woman has a delicate figure and is covered with green yarn, she looks pretty. However, when she thinks that she interrupts each other twice, her words are very angry, but she always gives people a feeling of covering up.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look back, but his spiritual power was a violent shock. He took the masked woman behind her back a few steps. He didn''t look at her, but asked lightly.


    "You..."


    This masked woman didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so terrible that she was shocked back by the fluctuation of her spiritual power. Although she didn''t take precautions in advance, it also showed that Luotian''s strength was very strong.


    "Well, you don''t know, sir. She is..." The big man holding the black pagoda said coldly, looking at Luo Tianzheng, he wanted to tell the origin of this girl.


    "Shut up..."


    Masked woman a big drink, and then turn head to run, the head also does not return, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Well?"


    This daughter''s reaction lets Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, it seems that this woman''s identity is mostly in doubt.


    "Is it her?"


    At the moment, Luo Ying suddenly frowned and whispered to herself.


    "Who is it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, who else could it be? She is Gu Tan''s younger sister, Gu Ling. Gu Tan has killed the strong body of our family. We are going to settle accounts with him. Now the Gu family has been destroyed, and only her is left. She can''t escape. Go after her! "


    Without waiting for Luoying to speak, the man holding the black tower glared at Luotian and snorted coldly. Then he joined with another man and ran after him quickly.


    "Sister of Gutan?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. She suddenly understood what was going on. Her face was a bit gloomy. No wonder this girl has been dodging and refusing to report her identity. It turned out that she was the sister of Gutan. After all, now that Gutan practices Hunyuan Tianjing, she has become a public enemy. The ancient spirit doesn''t want people to know her relationship with Gutan.


    "Yes, I just thought that in the past few days in the Tian family, I heard that the ancient family was in great trouble. Although Gutan said that, who dares to move his family, he let the family stay, but he killed too many strong bodies and broke the foundation of too many forces. What can''t these people do when they are angry? It seems that the ancient family is going to be destroyed because of the ancient pond this time... "


    The light way of falling leaves.


    "So it is?" Seeing the direction of the masked woman fleeing back, Luo Tian''s expression is somewhat dignified, and he feels worthless for the ancient pool.


    "Luotian, if you don''t chase after him, you will be killed because of the early exposure of your spirit body by Gutan. It''s good not to kill his sister and make her a concubine. At least let Gutan be afraid of it..." At this time, the ice girl in the sea of Luo Tianzhi also called.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s face turned black, he gently shook his head: "it''s his business to practice Hunyuan Tianjing in Gutan. It has nothing to do with his family. Besides, his family has been destroyed. Let her go..."


    Luotian didn''t intend to save the ancient spirit, but he didn''t want to kill her. Although luotian had been schemed by Gutan before, he wanted to use the changeable incarnation of Gutan to sneak into the ancient family and give him a green hat. Even the ice girl suggested to talk to his sister about "life".


    However, thinking of Gutan''s defeat, Luo naively didn''t want to do such a thing. After all, injustice has its head, and debt has its own owner. In terms of the words of the earth, it''s not as bad as his wife and daughter. So Luo Tian just thinks about it and won''t really do it. He has his own principles of life.


    "OK, let''s go back to baihuagu first..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and took the fallen leaves, but the general direction was the same as that of the ancient spirit. After all, it was the direction of baihuagu.


    Luotian''s speed is extremely fast. The three changes of Tianxuan unfold, wrapped with fallen leaves, like lightning. A few breaths, they are behind the two men. At the moment, the two men have caught up with Gu Ling and fight with her. Although the girl is injured, she has strong spiritual power and strong fighting skills, and then she is skillful.


    "You two bastards, destroy my ancient family, and even chase me. I will not die today, and I will let you pay for your blood debt and blood!"


    Although Gu Ling''s strength is good, she is not the opponent of the two men. Her body is injured in many places. Her clothes and robes are tattered, showing a large area of crystal clear skin, such as jade. The green yarn on her face is also knocked down, revealing the incomparable beauty. Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. The woman''s face is a little thin, but she can''t hide her shrewdness. Her beautiful eyes are wandering around and scolding angrily At the same time, Luotian was found again.


    "Sir, please help me. I''ll tell you a place of spiritual emptiness in ancient times."


    The ancient spirit came to seek Luotian''s support.


    However, Luotian avoided her with Luoying''s body shape, looked at Gu Ling and said coldly, "I don''t want to fight you, but I won''t save you. You can do it yourself. Come back here, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Luo Tian is not a good old man. He can''t fight with Gutan. In the face of his sister, it''s good that he didn''t start to kill her. He didn''t start to save her because of her amazing appearance."You..."


    Gu Ling saw Luo Tian hiding, so she let her pounce on an empty, bite silver teeth and stare at Luo Tian, with a trace of loss and anger and despair in her eyes.


    "Hum, Gu Ling, you can''t fly today. The ancient family has been destroyed. Your brother has become a lost dog. You have to pay back the life of our strong body..."


    The man with the gold rope took a deep look at Luotian and saw the ancient spirit. The fire in his eyes flashed by. Then he yelled. The gold rope in his hand was thrown out like a snake. It spread through the void at a very fast speed and was entangled with the ancient spirit.


    "Empty cut!"


    Gu Ling drank, and a light green sword appeared in his hand. With a twist of his delicate figure, he cut down the golden rope.


    The sound of "bang" not only did not cut the gold cord, but also flicked the sword open, leaving only a shallow groove on the gold rope.


    "What a powerful sword. My gold rope can''t even be cut off by ordinary heavy weapons, but you can break a deep groove. You are worthy of being the eldest lady of the ancient family..."


    The man who used the gold rope saw that the gold rope was damaged. He was extremely distressed. Driven by the crazy spiritual power, the gold rope recovered as before, and was entangled with the ancient spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Guling''s sexy mouth, which lacks blood color, spurts out a mouthful of blood and turns into a blood mist, which is absorbed by the light green sword. All of a sudden, Guling is ready to cut the golden cord again.


    "You don''t have a chance..."


    The shirtless man gave a cold drink. The black tower in his hand flew away. When it came to the wind, it grew long. In an instant, it became several tall buildings, and it was pressed down against Gu Ling.


    The black tower is a little strange. It can suppress the spiritual power. It is as heavy as a mountain. It also has a strong suction. It is like a piece of heaven and earth, so that the ancient spirit can not spare no time to take care of it. She takes her long sword directly and presses it hard on her.


    "Ah, no!" Gu Ling was so shocked that she couldn''t move under two meters of the black tower. Even her red dress broke into flying ash. Her skin became a little red. Her whole body was exposed to the outside, which made her shy and angry, but she couldn''t move.


    "This tower is really terrible. Is it not copied according to the town demon tower of Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang?" Luoying looks at the front, looks slightly changed, whispers to herself, sees the ancient spirit to become not inch wisp, even she has some blush.


    "Take it


    Under the control of the naked man in the tower, the strong man who used the gold rope rushed in, tied up the ancient spirit directly, brought it out, and pulled it to his side.


    "You bastards, you can''t die easily..." At the moment, the ancient spirit was tied by the gold rope, and the green ring on her hand was taken away. There was a kind of weird beauty, crystal skin and exquisite figure. The golden rope tightly entangled her demon body, so exposed in the void, let the ancient spirit die of heart, close the beautiful eyes, two lines of clear tears flow out, this She''ll suffer when the insult is killed.


    "Hum, stinky woman, if you want to blame us, you can only blame your brother for offending people in the world..."


    The shirtless man took back his black tower again. His eyes looked up and down at Gu Ling. There was a burning look in his eyes. He couldn''t help adding his lips and humming coldly.


    "Sir, please help me. As long as you help me kill these two people, I will not only tell you the whereabouts of the ancient land of spiritual emptiness, but also be a slave concubine!" At the moment, Gu Ling spurts out anger in his hair, but he pleads to Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, takes a look at Gu Ling, and then whispers to Luo Ying Dao. He raises his feet in the void and prepares to leave. There are too many unfair things in the world. He is not a living Lei Feng. Besides, this daughter is still the sister of Gu Tan, and Luo Tian is not willing to do so.


    "Take your time, both of you!"


    At this time, the two men with the ancient spirit stopped Luotian and Luoying in front of them. They looked at Luoying and looked at her up and down with a look of malice in their eyes. After all, Luotian, who was just talented, avoided the ancient spirit and didn''t want to save each other. Therefore, the two men thought that Luotian was a timid master. They not only grasped the ancient spirit, but also now they also looked at Luoying The idea hit Luo Ying.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Tian frowns lightly, the two people''s looks all fall in Luo Tian''s eyes, let him get up to kill, but on the surface is showing a smile to ask.


    "Well, well, our brother and your excellency are as good as before at first sight. Why don''t you come to visit our Mohist people The two people looked at each other, and the shirtless skin smile meat not meat said, inadvertently stopped in front of Luo Tian, eyes are in the body of Luo Ying random sweep.


    "I''m not interested. Please get out of the way. I''m on my way..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In this case, you''d better let your female companion go. It happens that we Mo people have a set of skills that are suitable for women to practice. It''s better to..."


    "Get out of here Luo Ying coldly Mou drinks a way, for these two people that malign vision, she has already looked in the eye, as expected is playing own idea, cannot help but be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that he didn''t ask for trouble. He even got shot when he was lying down. Seeing that the two men were obviously ill intentioned and caught Gu Ling, he still wanted to fight Luoying. He immediately understood that he had not saved Gu Ling, but was regarded as a weak and cowardly person by these two people.


    In the face of the roar of Luoying, the two people can''t help but sneer. Their eyes move away from Luoying''s body and look at Luotian, but it''s cold: "boy, give you three rest time, get away from here, otherwise, the green land of Mangshan Mountain is your burial place!"


    "Both of you, leave me alone!"


    At the moment, the Guling cried out, which sounded quite righteous. She knew that the two men had already provoked Luo Tian. She might as well have been hard tempered to get a good reputation.


    Luo Tian''s face became gloomy. He even turned his eyes on Gu Ling, who was tied up with his bare buttocks. He shook his head and looked at the two men: "do you want to keep my girlfriend?"


    "Hey, boy, you''re wise. It''s not easy for you to practice. Go away. There are many women in the world. Save your life and find another one by yourself. Ha ha..."


    These two people are now a bit unscrupulous, laughing. There is no one in the area of a hundred miles, and each of them has a lot of treasure in their hands. So they are not afraid of Luotian at all. They catch Gu Ling and have a lust for Luoying.


    "No one has ever dared to touch my Luotian woman. You two are the first one. It seems that it is really difficult for you two to live..."


    Luo Tian said coldly, empty strides forward.


    "What? You Are you Luotian


    The complacent look in the eyes of these two people has not disappeared. Hearing Luo Tian''s words and seeing the cold eyes in Luotian''s eyes, they can''t help but be startled. They step back two steps in the void and cry out in a voice. They only feel some numbness in their scalp.


    Recently, the shenti Luotian fought against the ancient pool, and defeated the ancient pool that practiced the Hunyuan Tianjing. The terrible war I was fabulous. How can they not let them be shocked? They never dreamed that the timid man in front of him turned out to be a deity.


    Not only these two people, but also Gu Ling, looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a complicated look and a trace of anger. She now knows why Luo Tian''s eyes are so indifferent to herself, and she is actually his brother''s life and death opponent. Moreover, if it were not for him, his brother''s practice of Hunyuan Tianjing would not be exposed, and the family would not be destroyed.


    "Well, it''s brother Luo. You exposed the real face of the ancient pond. We''re grateful to the Mohists. We just misunderstood and joked with you just now." The naked man said with a smile.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree and Luotian''s fame are too big among the younger generation. Although they feel that Luotian''s realm is the same as theirs, they don''t want to make Luotian a strong enemy. After all, this is a divine body. If there is no card, they won''t believe anything they say. Besides, chasing down Gu Ling just now has consumed a lot of spiritual power and captured this woman I don''t want to make any more mistakes.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the practice of Hunyuan Tianjing is about Gu Tan. You destroy her family, pursue her sister, and even let her remain so humiliating. I don''t care. But if you dare to beat my head, there is only one way to die. It seems that the strong body of the Mo people has been killed, but it''s not bad. You can see the Mohist from both of you Character


    Luo Tian came into the void, and his steps didn''t stop. He said faintly that his spiritual power fluctuated more and more strongly.


    "Hum, shenti Luotian, do you really think you are invincible? What will happen if we defeat that ancient pool? Our brothers will join hands to kill you, and we will decide on your woman!"


    Seeing that Luotian began to be strong, the two people couldn''t help looking at each other and gripping their teeth and humming. One of them even threw a gold rope to Luotian, just like dealing with the ancient spirit, and wrapped around Luotian very quickly. At the same time, the bareback man sacrificed his black tower and enlarged it again. At the same time, he attacked Luotian and wanted to take Luotian down in one fell swoop, just like dealing with Gu The spirit is not so good.


    However, Luo Tian is not Gu Ling. Facing the attack of the two men''s two heavy weapons, he still walks like a leisurely walk.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Ying exclaimed, the strength of these two people are in the later stage of channeling, and she can''t help at all.


    "It''s a pity that such a good treasure is in your hands..." Luo Tian coldly hums a way, the body shape is a flash, the sky Xuan three changes all of a sudden unfold, immediately disappeared in situ his figure.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s speed was so fast that he broke away under the two attacks, the two people were shocked and wanted to take back the treasure for self-protection, but it was too late. Luotian''s body shape was like that in front of the shirtless man, a big hand gripped the man''s neck, and lifted him up like a chicken. His spiritual power surged under the pressure of death His spirit power, like ordinary people, was kicking in the air, his face was red, and his eyes were looking at Luotian in fear. At this moment, he finally knew that Luotian was fierce. Both of them were in the same realm, and even a chicken was inferior to each other''s hands."Let go of him!"


    The other man took back the gold rope and yelled loudly. A huge iron bar appeared in his hand and smashed it to Luotian.


    "Want to save him? Here you are


    Luo Tianleng looked at the man and threw it away with the naked man. The speed was very fast, like a shell. He hit the big iron bar hard


    "Bang!"


    The naked man just held the iron tower in his hand. The wind was cold, but now it turned into a cloud of blood mist, scattering from the sky. But the uncontrolled air was like a tower high in a building, which smashed a hill below, and the dust was flying everywhere.


    "Big brother!"


    The man who made the stick couldn''t avoid it at all. It was like killing his elder brother with a stick. He watched the naked man turn into blood mist under his stick. His body died and his eyes turned red. He killed Luo Tian recklessly.


    "A pair of brothers? Good, he hasn''t gone far. It should be too late to chase him now! "


    Luo Tian''s voice was like the scythe of the God of death. His body flashed to him. A big hand was empty and his voice fell. His head was broken. A headless corpse swayed in the air all the time, and he fell straight to the mountain below.


    "Ah, help me!"


    As soon as the man died, the spirit bound by another gold cord lost control and fell from the sky. After all, the gold cord could suppress human''s spiritual power, and she could not run the spirit power at all and could not fly in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Luoying coldly watched Gu Ling fall from the sky, but she was indifferent. She didn''t like this woman, so she was lazy to save her sister who was Gu Tan.


    Luo Tian didn''t even notice it. He swept his body to the bottom. First, he collected the rings of these two people. Then he flew up with a drop of blood and landed on the tower on the top of the mountain. He immediately recognized the owner with blood and established a connection. The tower was shrunk and was taken back by him.


    Then he looked up at the fallen guru and sighed. A drop of blood flew out and landed on the gold rope. He immediately established contact with the gold rope and took it back. The ancient spirit also saw the opportunity quickly. The spiritual power in his body moved very fast and controlled his body shape. He did not fall apart.


    "All right, let''s go." Luo Tian didn''t look at the ancient spirit. He came to Luoying and said softly.


    "Good..."


    Luoying looked at Gu Ling coldly and nodded his head.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Ling catches up with his bare buttocks and blocks him in front of Luotian. His face is flushed to drip blood. A layer of spiritual power is laid around his body to block the vital parts.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Tian looks at Gu Ling coldly, and then his eyes look elsewhere. The fluctuation of the spirit power of Gu Ling can''t stop Luo Tian''s eyes. He can see clearly. While admiring the girl''s figure, he still asks coldly.


    "Thank you for your help, but please give me my ring back!" Gu Ling said with shame and anger, facing Luotian in such a way, he was ashamed of himself, and even more frightened by Luotian''s terror. The experts in the same realm were killed by him. No wonder he could defeat his elder brother Gutan.


    "What you need is just a dress. You want a ring to save your life? It''s ridiculous. Let''s go... "


    Luoying Leng hum, threw a piece of clothes, picked up Luotian and left. She didn''t want Luotian to face the body of the ancient spirit.


    "Luotian, I know that you and your brother are enemies, but no matter what, you saved my life today, I still thank you. In the ring, there is the address of the ancient spiritual void place, which is my thanks to you. We are both cleared. Goodbye!"


    Guling put the clothes on his body, immediately relaxed a little, looking at Luo Tian''s back, cold voice said.


    "Give it back to you. I''m not interested in the ancient land of spiritual emptiness!"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to get the reputation of robbing women''s things. A ring flew over and fell into the hands of Gu Ling, and his figure and Luo Ying had disappeared in the distance.


    "You..."


    Gu Ling held his ring and looked at Luo Tian''s disappearing figure. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. In a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes were a little complicated. He scanned the battlefield, hummed, and then left here quickly.


    "Luo Tian didn''t expect you to be calm and calm, and you thought you were going to let her go


    In the broken jar, ice girl is holding a jade piece in her hand and says with a smile.


    "Well, who do you think I am? It would be nice not to kill her... " Luo Tian Leng hums a way, thought for a while and asks: "where is that ancient spirit empty land, have you heard?"


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished reading..."


    Ice girl said, God into the hands of the jade block, although Luo Tian said not interested, but ice girl is interested, in Luotian returned to the ancient spirit at the same time, she quickly copied a copy, is carefully studying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Luotian, the land of spiritual emptiness in ancient times is the place where a strong man named lingxu Shangren can sit down. It is said that the place where this person sits is a place of deep heaven and fortune, and there is a huge source of spiritual power under the ground, which is of high rank."


    "What''s more, he is proficient in numerous combat skills. He likes to learn from others all his life, but he can''t forget to copy the opponent''s fighting skills. He likes to cultivate some talented disciples and give them away in a random way."


    "It seems that from his time on, the top skills and combat skills of some major forces were not the exclusive treasures of the major forces. Therefore, they aroused great dissatisfaction among the major forces, and thus offended many people. They were once besieged by some terrible experts."


    "Later, the spirit void master promised not to spread all kinds of combat skills and skills, so some people speculated that there must be a lot of martial arts and skills hidden in this man''s sitting place. If one can be obtained, it will be used for life..."


    Ice girl copied from the ancient spirit there about the origin of the ancient spirit empty land in detail.


    "In ancient times..."


    In the air, Luotian with Luoying rushed to baihuagu on the way, while flying and talking with ice girl.


    "Ice girl, I don''t know when it was here in ancient times?"


    "This is different. Some people say that it was millions of years ago, and others say it was tens of millions of years ago. In short, it took too long for anyone to explain clearly. Even some ancient books have different opinions."


    "In a word, the golden moon mainland time is roughly divided into two stages, one is before ancient times, the other is after ancient times, and we are now in an era after ancient times. Even the masters of heaven yearn for some secrets and skills before ancient times. According to legend, the characters of that era were more powerful and almost immortal!"


    "Almost immortal?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Now the world is extremely terrible, but he didn''t think that the ancient times were even more terrible.


    "Are the ancient times here and the ancient times on earth the same? Kua Fu pursues the sun, Nu Wa mends the sky, shuishen works together, and Huoshen zhurong... "


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of everything on the earth, always felt that there was some connection between the two.


    "It''s just a myth on earth. Isn''t it true? If that is the case, then the three emperors and five emperors will be the first batch of masters after ancient times? "


    Luo Tianxiang''s head is a little big. It''s so incredible that he can''t believe it. After all, it''s so far away that he can''t believe it. After all, there''s no near immortal means to cross the universe?


    "It''s just a long time. The hall of demon emperor is only tens of thousands to 100000 years old. The martial arts, combat skills and weapons there are all in tatters. I think the places where the strong men of ancient times sit and die. I don''t want to look for it. Besides, the mind of the ancient spirit is the same as her ancient pool, so it has to be hindered..."


    Finally, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he didn''t have the time to explore any treasures and other things. He just wanted to send the Luoying to Baihua Valley, visited Xiaoling and heimeng, and then went on his way to pick up the flowers in Northern Xinjiang, and then went to the robot group to see if he could return to the earth with their mecha or something.


    Even other things, Luotian really can''t care. As long as he can safely return to earth and visit the women and brothers, he will find a way to come back. After all, there are Tianfei, Luoying and his mother''s thirteen concubines.


    Mother was one of the women of the Lord of God. Although she was ostracized there, her life would not be in danger. So Luo Tian decided that if she could go back, she would go back to the earth for a while. As long as she got the way home, was she afraid that she would not come back in the future?


    "Yes, but there are good things and even immortality in some ancient treasures. If they are preserved properly, it is not impossible for them to exist in the world for a long time. Just like the Huagai, it is chaotic tianluojing, which can be said to be immortal."


    "What''s more, every one of your fighting skills is very powerful, and you need a lot of spiritual power to help you. If you can get a source of spiritual power, it will help you..."


    Although Bing Nu agrees with Luo Tian''s opinion, she still yearns for the ancient land of spiritual emptiness.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. By the way, does it say that, where is the spiritual void?" Finally, Luo Tian asked, although the source of spiritual power is Luotian''s yearning, it is a precious thing. The more difficult it is to obtain, the truth Luo Tian naturally understands.


    "Northern Xinjiang!" Ice girl replied.


    "Northern Xinjiang?" Luo Tian was stunned, but he didn''t expect to go the same way with himself.


    "Well, bingnu, we happen to go to the north of Xinjiang. If possible, we can go there and have a look. The place where the ancient strongmen sit is more terrifying than the demon emperor hall. The experts who come and go in it should not be mediocre. With my current strength, I am not enough to compete with those people. Good skills, combat skills, ancient treasures and miraculous elixirs are important, but we should have our lives It''s good to accept... " Luo Tian calm analysis way.


    "Seeing treasure doesn''t move you, but you can be so calm. Luotian, you are really a character..." Ice woman can''t help admiring way.


    "Well, I just want to save my life. It''s not as great as you said..." Luo Tian gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then stopped talking, and continued to move forward with Luoying.On the way, the two passed through three space transmission nodes, and on the third day, they finally reached the geographical scope of Baihua valley.


    Looking at the flower sea Valley in front of her, Luoying was a little excited, but she was also a little disappointed. At the beginning, she told her master that she would not return to the valley until the middle of the channeling period, but now she is back, which makes her a little ashamed.


    "Elder martial sister, childe Luo, you are back, please


    Outside of Baihua Valley, the sea of flowers is surging and the array of flowers is open. Many female disciples are welcomed from inside, one by one, Yingying, Yanyan, Hualv and Liulv. They are very happy to see Luoying and Luotian coming back. Especially, the blue dream headed by him looks at Luotian, which is even more beautiful and surprising.


    Seeing so many younger martial sisters coming out to meet her, Luo Ying was relieved and nodded with a smile. Then she looked at LAN Meng and said, "younger martial sister LAN, is there anything wrong in the valley recently? Master, can she be in the old age?"


    "If you go back to the eldest martial sister, the old man of the valley is closing down and hasn''t come out yet. But the elder martial sister has come out. What''s more, the elder martial sister tells you good news. The elder martial elder is promoted to half a step. I''ve finally got a psychic master in Baihua Valley..." The blue dream said excitedly.


    "Oh? That''s something to be happy about. OK, let''s talk about it in Xiangu... " Luo Ying''s eyes were a little pleased. She knew that master Gu Sha Qianxue and elder Su had the same realm. This time the elder was promoted, the master must be worried. After all, she is the master of the valley.


    "Good, elder martial sister, please, master Luo, please..." Blue dream and the warm way of the elder martial sisters, Luo Tian and Luo Ying are surrounded in the middle and walk towards the valley of flowers.


    "Childe Luo, you defeated Gutan and exposed his practice of Hunyuan Tianjing. We have heard that you are really good..."


    On the way, blue dream looked at Luo Tian and said with admiration.


    Looking at this beautiful female disciple with big eyes, Luo Tian smiles and says modestly, "it''s just a coincidence..."


    "Young master Luo is so modest. It is said that the ancient pool is a half step real spiritual realm, and also practiced the terrible Hunyuan Tianjing. You defeated them all. Elder martial sister is so lucky that she has asked you to be your partner..."


    "Yes, yes, master sister has a good taste..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, these female disciples chattered one by one, making Luotian as if in the midst of a myriad of flowers.


    "Younger martial sister lanmeng, please accompany Mr. Luo to visit Xiaoling first. I''ll go to see the elder elder. Let''s go and see all the other sisters..." By these younger martial sister you a word I said Luoying some embarrassed, and then seriously said.


    "Yes, elder martial sister..."


    LAN Meng and others nodded in unison, and Luoying nodded a little bit, turning into a streamer toward the place where the elder was, and the remaining female disciples were scattered.


    "Mr. Luo, please follow me..."


    Only lanmeng and Luotian are left alone. Looking at Luotian''s calm and unshakable face, like cutting an axe, LAN Meng''s heart is inexplicably pounding, and her pretty face is red, and she whispers.


    Luo Tian looks at the girl and nods slightly. He is worried about Xiaoling and heimeng. He has no mind to pay attention to the blue dream.


    "Give me directions, I''ll take them with me..."


    See blue dream that sexy figure close to the ground Pentium, although the speed is very fast, but Luo Tian is still too slow, mind move, a spirit force to her to hold up, smile way.


    "Why..."


    Blue dream does not seem to adapt to this kind of empty flying feeling, even standing unsteadily in the air, toward Luotian''s arms.


    "You Are you ok... " This heart says, that slender demon''s face is slightly red.


    "No, it''s ok Let childe Luo laugh... " Blue dream body shape is good, only feel like electric general, face more red.


    She made such a big embarrassment. She didn''t mean to do it just now. After all, she is the master of the realm of Tongshen state. She has not yet reached the realm of channeling and has not touched the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Therefore, she has lost her manners in the air.


    "Don''t mention it. Lead the way quickly..." Luo Tiandao.


    Lanmeng nodded in shame, then pointed to a direction, did not wait for her to react, like a glimpse of time, instantly moved out of the kilometer, such a terrible speed scared her face color.


    "What a strange girl, there is a kind of smell of Warcraft. Isn''t she really a Warcraft?"


    Xiaoling has set up an array and many disciples are guarding her. The girl is still sleeping. A large purple cocoon is like a house. The purple light is shining into the sky. It is gorgeous and is constantly wriggling.


    But elder Su Chang was standing not far away, looking at the huge cocoon, whispering to himself, frowning tightly. In that terrible wriggling like a heartbeat, old Su, who had been promoted to half a step, clearly felt a strong breath of Warcraft, which shocked her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Mr. Su, you are polite. How is Xiaoling now?"


    Luo Tian appeared with his blue dream beside him. He didn''t even send out a wave of spiritual power. He was surprised. When he saw that it was Luo Tian, he was relieved and gave a wry smile: "childe Luo, this friend of yours is really fantastic. He has been sleeping soundly until now, and there is no sign of waking up. Moreover, her breath seems strange, with a kind of smell of Warcraft I don''t know... "


    "Dissatisfied with the elder, her body is actually a Warcraft, but her rank is very high. She accidentally took Huaxing grass by mistake..." Luo Tian also did not conceal, directly said, but the real noumenon of Xiaoling was concealed.


    "So it is. She has been in this state all the time. The sound of banging is like the heartbeat of others. Sometimes it is different. I don''t know what''s going on. I dare not act rashly, for fear it will backfire!"


    Elder Su nodded and said.


    "Let me see..."


    Luo Tian said, came to small Ling in front of, this huge purple light Yingying cocoon that has the section to gather the beating sound seems to be more happy, seems to know the arrival of Luotian.


    "Do you know the elder brother is here


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and carefully felt the breath of Xiaoling. Everything was normal. However, although the purple light soared to the sky, the total feeling of energy seemed to be weakening. Luo Tian, who had experience in this field, pondered for a moment: "girl, tell elder brother whether linglidan is not enough."


    "Bang, Pingping, Pingping..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the huge purple cocoon. Before she went to sleep, she was heartless. Last time she was in the cave. If she had not provided her with a lot of spiritual power, she would not have been promoted.


    Thinking in his mind, Luo Tian waved his hand, and suddenly millions of magic power pills rushed to the huge purple cocoon like a long river of spiritual power. These spiritual pills were instantly turned into terrible energy and wrapped up the huge purple cocoon.


    Then a surprising scene appeared. The sound of the huge purple cocoon banging became louder and seemed to be extremely happy. Those energies were absorbed by it at a very terrible speed. Like the cracked land, it was absorbed and moistened to its heart''s content. The whole cocoon seemed to be a big circle.


    These Lingli pills are the wealth of two masters of Mo clan killed by Luotian on the way to here. Luotian doesn''t have much now.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that even if the two people don''t have the idea of Luoying, you will try to kill them, because you need linglidan. I can''t imagine how good you are to this Warcraft. I''ve been afraid that she will need miraculous elixir for her promotion..."


    The ice girl in the sea said thoughtfully.


    "You think too much. If they don''t mess with me, I won''t kill them..." Luo Tian touched his nose and replied in a noncommittal way, but his eyes were staring at the huge cocoon with a dignified look.


    "Hum, you''re too resourceful. Anyone who is not careful will catch your way..." The ice girl hummed.


    Luo Tian doesn''t take care of Bing Nu, looks at the cocoon where Xiaoling is, and whispers to herself: "this girl is really a king of stomach. It seems that the Lingli pill just now is not enough..."


    "Not enough?"


    One side of the old Su asked, Luo Tian just played that Lingli DANCHANG River, there are millions of them, this huge amount of spiritual power is not enough for Xiaoling to absorb, which really makes her feel terrible.


    "Yes, the later, the more terrifying the energy she needs..."


    Luo Tian rubbed the ring on his hand, which was a little difficult.


    "Childe Luo must be short of Lingli pills. I have some here. I am in charge of the financial management of Baihua Valley, which should be enough for her promotion..." The elder said generously at the moment.


    "In this case, thank you, elder. I will pay back the Lingli pill I spent some other day..." Luo Tian sincerely thanks.


    Old Su shook his head politely: "childe Luo, you are welcome. Without you, there will be no hundred Flower Valley. I believe that the valley master will not care about this little Lingli pill. Please don''t talk about these things in the future..."


    Su said, and then a wave of plain hand, 500000 Lingli Dan hit out, package to small Ling where the purple cocoon, again all absorbed.


    "Well! And then... "


    Su Changlao took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth again. Although she was a big elder, she didn''t have many miraculous elixirs. It was all the storage of baihuagu. Even she was deeply distressed by the 500000 and 500000 fighting out. If it was not for Luotian, she would never have been so extravagant.


    It was only when Su Changlao played the fourth half million Lingli pill that the huge cocoon finally stabilized and gave off a uniform bang. It seemed that the girl was snoring and evolving.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t know this little Ling How long does it take for the girl to come out? Does she need a magic pill? "


    Old Su took a breath of relief, and the sense of consciousness should take care of the large amount of reduced miraculous elixir in the ring. She asked with a bitter smile. She was really afraid of Luotian and said that she needed a lot of Lingli pills. In that case, she had to report to the valley master. Although Luotian was her own person, she could not be the master of this consumption method.In fact, Luotian still has a small part of his spiritual power source that he has not used. This is the guarantee that he will use his powerful combat skills. However, for Xiaoling''s sake, Luotian will be willing to bear the consumption. However, Luotian is not polite. After all, he has made such a great contribution to Baihua valley. They said that they should do something about it.


    Luo Tian smiles: "the elder has worked hard. According to previous experience, it should not be needed. She should still need some time to come out. I want to see brother heimeng. I don''t know how she is. Please help me..."


    Old Su nodded slightly, and with a sigh of relief in his heart, he said: "the black fierce was seriously injured by the Tianjie last time. Although he is getting better now, it will take about a month for him to recover completely. He is in Xuanling Flower Valley, and his disciples take care of him. Menger, you can take Mr. Luo to visit him..."


    "Yes, elder..."


    Blue dream hastily agreed, looked to Luo Tian a pair of moving beautiful eyes to flow for a while, then whispered: "Luo childe please, subordinate take you to the past..."


    Luo Tian nodded, and then the spirit of a roll, wrapped with blue dream, to the direction of the great elder said Xuanling Flower Valley.


    "It is worthy of the existence of the defeated ancient pool. The strength of Luotian is really terrible..." Looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s departure, Su Chang couldn''t help sighing.


    Baihua Valley covers a large area. Here is the ocean of flowers, among which there are many sub valleys, and Xuanling Flower Valley is one of them.


    "Mr. Luo, please don''t mind. For thousands of years, the Baihua Valley has never allowed men to enter the valley and granted you special permission. However, your friend can only stay in Xuanling Flower Valley..."


    On the way, blue dream stands beside Luo Tian and explains softly with apology.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know what kind of flower that Xuanling flower is, and do your disciples of Baihua Valley keep it Well, I mean, the disciples of Baihua valley are not allowed to find partners? " Luo Tian asked casually.


    "This..."


    LAN Meng''s face was slightly red and looked at Luo Tian: "dissatisfied with Childe Luo, the female disciples of Baihua Valley once strictly stipulated that they could not find a partner. Even if they could, they could only get away from Baihua valley. This is the grain rule..."


    "But..." Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "The master sister is different. She is a body of flowers and one of the strong bodies. She pursues the natural way. As long as it does not affect her mood of practice, anything can be done..." Blue dream some envy said.


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian took a look at the blue dream, which was similar to the water moon gate on earth. The ice water smoke was also stipulated. Later, as the leader, he took the lead in breaking the rules and became his own woman.


    "Don''t you..." Luo Tian would like to say that you are not lonely, not Huaichun and so on, but think about or forget, some inappropriate.


    "As for the Xuanling flower you asked just now, it''s just a kind of flower in Baihua valley. It''s just that this kind of flower can make people understand God and get rid of all kinds of thoughts. Our disciples will have this kind of flower in almost every training place, so that we can not move our hearts and practice wholeheartedly..." Blue dream explained softly.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nods. After all, heimeng, like himself, is a man. There are many women in baihuagu. Each of them is extremely beautiful. This is to prevent heimeng from being tempted and put him in Xuanling Flower Valley.


    "Master Luo, the next is Xuanling Flower Valley..."


    Luo Tian was thinking about it. At this time, LAN Meng pointed out that Luotian looked down and saw a sea of green flowers below. The general branches and leaves were green, and the flowers here were also green, sending out a faint fragrance, which shocked people''s spirit. It really made people feel clear and clear and put away the miscellaneous thoughts.


    Luotian comes down with blue dream.


    "I''ve met elder martial sister LAN, I''ve met Mr. Luo..."


    Heimeng''s residence is guarded by disciples. Seeing the arrival of lanmeng and Luotian, he hurried forward to see him.


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial sister Yunrong. Please take us to meet the black fierce..." Blue dream wave a hand quite magnanimous light say.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, please come with me..."


    The disciple replied, and then took blue dream and Luotian to a hall first.


    "Brother heimeng, how are you feeling?"


    When he got to the door, the disciple retreated. Luotian and lanmeng went in and saw a pretty feminine big bed with black Meng. When he saw Luo Tian coming, he was very happy. He wanted to sit up, but he fell down on the bed.


    "Brother Luo, I''m ok. I should be OK in a few days..."


    Black fierce grin way, at the same time swept a blue dream, blue dream is white his one eye, turn head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Well, it''s OK. I''m worried that you''re going to die. Don''t be so impulsive next time..." Luo Tian smile way, see black fierce mental state is very good, he also rest assured.


    "Hey, the premise is that next time you are not in danger, otherwise, I will do it again..." Black Meng grinned and said, let Luo Tian some speechless, but also some moved, black Meng here is a real brother of him, of course that summer nine really is also a.


    Luotian didn''t evade blue dream. He simply told black Meng what happened recently. Of course, some private things didn''t say, but he also heard black Meng and blue dream sigh. The blue dream looked at Luo Tian and worshipped him.


    "Well, you can relax and cultivate yourself. After a while, I will come to see you..." Finally Luo Tian stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, in fact, my injury is almost the same. Why don''t you take me with you? It''s inconvenient here..." Black fierce asks a way.


    "OK, you can''t even sit up now. How can I take you and cultivate yourself well..." Luo day black face reprimand way, black fierce had to but nod a head.


    "Younger martial sister Yunrong, take good care of heimeng and try to meet his requirements..." Out of the door, blue dream told the female disciple called Yunrong.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I will do my best..."


    The disciple said with a joyful look on his face. His blue dream was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He didn''t say anything.


    "Damn it, what''s going on..."


    Deep in Baihua Valley, inside the main hall, in a secret room, she was dressed in crimson clothes. She looked like Sha Qianxue, the valley master of Zhang Yanyu. Once again, she woke up from meditation. Every time, she vaguely touched the threshold of half step spiritual promotion, but it disappeared repeatedly, which made her feel anxious.


    Su Changlao''s promotion has put pressure on her. After all, she is the master of the valley. It seems unreasonable not to be promoted. In addition, the yin-yang sect has been eyeing baihuagu all the time.


    Wei, although Luotian did something a while ago, which distracted the attention of the yin-yang sect, I can''t guarantee that if the yin-yang cult gets too slow, it will come to Baihua valley. After all, the yin-yang sect stresses the mutual aid of yin and Yang, and it is inseparable from women. It is not a day or two to play Baihua valley.


    "It''s only when there is pressure that there is motivation, but why can''t I be depressed every time? Do you have a heart demon... "


    A little uneasiness flashed through Sha Qianxue''s beautiful eyes. In the deep of his mind, he could not help but see the figure of a man in a black robe. He was so powerful that he killed the Yin and Yang saints and elders of yin and Yang sect


    "No, no, how could it be him? How could I... "


    Sha Qianxue was frightened and shook her head of green silk vigorously. She got rid of the strange idea and forced herself to calm down and enter a state of tranquility. However, the more she was, the more uneasy she was, and her spiritual power was out of control.


    "Ying''er, are you back?"


    Sha Qianxue couldn''t settle down, and his divine sense was released. He quickly found the breath of the fallen leaves and began to preach.


    Luoying goes to see Su Changlao, but she is in the air. She doesn''t know that Su Changlao is in Xiaoling, passing by the valley master''s hall. She is about to find Luotian, but she hears the voice of master Sha Qianxue.


    "Yes, master, I wanted to come back after promotion, but..." Luoying has some sweat.


    "Whoosh", Sha Qianxue appeared in front of Luoying and looked at it gently: "OK, as long as you can practice at ease, it''s the same everywhere. How''s the situation outside recently? Can you find brother Luo, did you come back together? "


    "Yes, master, I couldn''t find him outside. I went to the Tian family and came back with him after the war. He said that he wanted to see Xiao Ling and that black Meng..." Luo Ying replied respectfully.


    "He''s here, too?"


    Sha Qianxue is inexplicably happy and asks in a hurry. He seems to feel a bit out of tune, and then he restores his style.


    "Yes, he should be at Xiaoling or heimeng now..." Luo Ying looks at her father.


    "Well, well, I happen to have something to discuss with him. In addition, I''ve heard about the external affairs, and the Wang pin pill Let''s go... "


    Sha Qian Xue Shen Ying said for a while, can''t Luoying answer, she has toward small Ling place and go.


    "Why is master so anxious..."


    Looking at Sha Qianxue''s figure has disappeared in front of her eyes, Luoying can''t help but feel a little stunned and whispered to herself, and then she also followed the past.


    From heimeng, Luotian and lanmeng are back in Xiaoling''s place. The huge purple cocoon emits a dazzling purple luster, and the sound of pounding is like a heartbeat.


    "Brother Luo, you are back!"


    Seeing Luotian from afar, the sand and snow suddenly accelerated and fell in front of Luotian. The joy in his eyes flashed and asked lightly.


    "Master of thousand snow Valley, I didn''t expect you to come out of the gate. Luoying and I have just come here. It''s rude to hear that you closed up and didn''t meet." Luo Tian stepped forward with a polite smile.


    "See the valley master!" Led by Su Changlao, all the disciples came to see him.Sha Qianxue nodded a little, and finally his eyes fell on Su Changlao''s body and gave him a bitter smile: "elder Su, you are the elder of this valley. Don''t be so polite as your disciples in the future. Now your strength has reached half a step. Zhenling, but I...."


    "Don''t say that. There are family rules and rules in the valley. Your subordinates are also a member of Baihua valley no matter what level they reach. You are also the leader of the valley. You can''t abandon the etiquette!"


    Su elder modest way, see Luo Tian can''t help but secretly nod, have to say, this Su elder character and strength are good.


    "Hasn''t she woken up yet? This friend of yours seems very unusual... "


    Sha Qianxue turns her beautiful eyes and sighs to Xiaoling.


    "I think it should be soon. Thanks to baihuagu for taking care of them..." Luo Tian expressed his thanks.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. This is what we should do. In addition, the time is still short. The elixir that you need for the unity of man and nature has not been developed, and there is a lack of important auxiliary herbs. We are looking for..." Sha Qianxue said apologetically.


    "Luo Tian, please ask her what kind of auxiliary medicine is lacking. Let''s help her find it!"


    At the moment, ice girl can''t wait to say, after all, this is the pill for her refining, once you find the right body, take the pill, she can really be a person.


    Luo Tian ignored the ice girl, but also asked what was missing.


    "Xuanhuangyuteng!" Sha Qianxue replied.


    "Xuanhuangyuteng?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned: "what is this thing?"


    "Xuanhuangyuteng is a very rare plant. It is extremely tough. It is often condensed into a bundle of human ropes. It is extremely powerful. The xuanhuangyusui extracted from it is the main auxiliary material for the master of the heaven man integration pill. Without this xuanhuang chalcedony, there is no legal system of the heaven man integration pill. Because the heaven and man combination pill is too violent, it needs xuanhuangyushui to suppress the spiritual energy Riot, otherwise, the person who takes it will explode and die. "


    Sha Qianxue explained.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, we have xuanhuangyusui, we have..."


    Luo Tian knows the sea, ice girl suddenly burst out laughing, extremely excited, scared Luo Tian.


    "You woman, don''t be surprised. Do you mean that the two gold ropes are refined by xuanhuangyuteng?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming. When Sha Qianxue said the origin and role of xuanhuang Yuteng, Luotian felt that it was extremely consistent with the characteristics of the golden rope. In addition, the affirmation of the knowledgeable ice girl made him more sure.


    At the same time, Luo Tian smiles and turns his hand. He takes out a golden rope and cuts off the connection between mind and spirit. He looks at Sha Qianxue: "I don''t know if this thing can be used?"


    "This is The rope made by xuanhuangyuteng? My God, this is a wonderful baby... "


    Sha Qianxue''s beautiful eyes twinkled repeatedly. With her eyes as a treasure refining master, she was very positive about the gold rope. It can be seen that the grade of the yellow rope rope is not low. Although it can''t be compared with the lower level Lingbao, it''s also considered to be the best among ordinary treasures.


    "You Do you really want to melt this treasure, take out the main material, and integrate it into the "heaven and man" pill Sha Qianxue asked again.


    "It''s just a rope. Melt it. As long as it can be refined into a pill of unity of heaven and man, you can say what you need..." Luo Tian smile way, but let ice girl a burst of moved.


    "Well, in that case, I need your help. Come with me..." Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said.


    "No problem..." Luo Tian nodded, and then looked at Luo Ying and the elder: "please take care of Xiao Ling for a while. I will go back to..."


    Luo Ying nodded gently, while elder Su was smiling: "don''t worry, Mr. Luo. We will try our best..."


    Luo Tian expressed gratitude, and then flew to her hall with Sha Qianxue.


    "This is the place where I usually smelt utensils and alchemy. Some things are poisonous. Don''t touch them casually. It''s not a trivial pill. It needs powerful spiritual power and divine consciousness as the base card. I think I can deal with the power of divine consciousness, but I''m afraid it needs your help..."


    In shaqianxue''s secret room, the huge furnace stands there, and the temperature here is much higher than that outside. Fortunately, both of them are experts in the later stage of psychics. This temperature is nothing. When he sees Luotian standing there, he looks around curiously and warns Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it randomly..." Luo Tian nodded. The medicine was fragrant and the temperature was very high. There were some miraculous herbs and herbs everywhere. There were some rare materials. Luo did not know anything about how to make pills and utensils.


    "Thousand snow Valley master, I don''t know..." Seeing that Sha Qianxue scratched with both hands, a lot of herbs and some things entered the big stove, Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "Brother Luo, I said, just call me Qianxue..." Sand thousand snow one mind two uses, soft voice says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Well, Qianxue, I don''t know if people from the yin-yang sect have been here recently. You are a disciple of Tianbao Taoist priest in Tianbao Pavilion. According to the truth, although Taoist Tianbao has a lot of friends, he has encountered misfortune. Does no one come to Baihua Valley to express his sympathy?"


    Thinking of crape myrtle Taoist once said that Tianbao Taoist''s friends would take care of baihuagu, Luotian was a little worried, so he thought about it for a while and asked.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Sha Qianxue''s jade hands gave a slight pause and sighed softly: "brother Luo, some time ago, the division of Yin Yang sect was selected, and some medicine shops and shops were destroyed. It must be your means. Now Yin Yang sect has no time to take care of my baihuagu. As for the master''s friends, ah, let alone mention it, we should know that Qian Xue is not the only disciple of the master. He has many disciples. Although his friends and old friends also have them, there are even some big words about revenge for the master, but the thunder is loud and the rain is small. Not long ago, someone came to my Baihua Valley and claimed to be a friend of my master. However, he wanted to be unfaithful to me. He was invited out by me and the elder elder. It''s good to say that he died, many people, many things, many feelings It''s all changed! "


    The look of Sha Qian Xue is a little bitter.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently. Of course, he understood Sha Qianxue''s words. In terms of the words on earth, it is that people walk tea cool, and it seems that there are not many people who really treat Baihua valley. Moreover, the beauty of Baihua Valley is as beautiful as clouds, which is enough to make some people heartbroken.


    "Brother Luo, you have a strong fighting power. I have heard about the first battle of Gutan. The ancient pool is really good at half a step. You will be defeated by you after practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. It can be imagined that your way of spirit and body will be unstoppable. As long as you don''t meet a terrifying Saint level figure, you should be able to retreat all over the body. Ying''er, I think she has come out, and she is a body of flowers Don''t hurt her, so please treat her kindly... "


    Sha Qianxue said seriously.


    "Luoying is my woman, and I will treat her well. Don''t worry, Qianxue. I will try my best to protect you in Baihua valley. As long as you are promoted to half step Zhenling and your strength is higher, plus Baihua array and your colorful luozhuan, I believe it is not difficult to protect yourself, but the most important thing is to guard against the Yin and Yang religion. Then I will make another fire to make Yin and Yang tired and slow down It''s killing them slowly... "


    Luo Tian said faintly, his eyes glittered with cold.


    "I will not doubt your means and ingenuity, but it is too difficult for me to be promoted to another level..." Sha Qianxue looks at the tall and straight figure in front of him, and he is heavy in emotion and righteousness. He has a trace of bitterness in his eyes, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Can I help you?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "You How can you help me! "


    Sha Qianxue was flustered in his heart, and his hand trembled. A thousand year old medicinal materials were burned to ashes by the fire in the furnace. He quickly took up the residue with his spiritual power and glared at Luotian.


    "Well, as long as I can do it, I will spare no effort. After all, you are the master of Luoying, and baihuagu still needs you to lead..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath and looked at Luo Tian''s bitter smile: "sometimes, I would rather not be Ying''er''s master..."


    Looking at Sha Qianxue''s expression of resentment, Luo Tian felt a little moved. This woman, who looks like Zhang Yanyu, looks like a lady who is deeply resentful.


    "Did she treat herself..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, looking at the huge cauldron furnace, the fire light out of the deep sigh.


    "Qianxue, a practitioner is most afraid of the generation of mental demons. Only by eliminating distracting thoughts and strengthening ourselves can we hope to go on the road. Some things are not impossible. You are trapped in your own cage, so you can be in a lot of mood and can''t extricate yourself..." Luo Tian looks at Sha Qianxue''s beautiful eyes, and his eyes are very quick to sweep the girl and touch a nose. Said with deep meaning.


    "You mean..."


    Sha Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at Luotian, and a blush appeared on his cheek. There was a headmaster''s demeanor, just like a young girl in early spring. Then he looked down and did not dare to look at Luotian. His hands were playing with her skirt, and his heart was pounding with shame.


    All the herbs in the cauldron are burned to ashes


    "I hope this will help her to get rid of her worries..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He is right. This woman seems to be really interested in herself. The heart demon is just because of him. However, Luotian doesn''t dare to speak up. He can only say ambiguities and give her hope and confidence at the same time.


    "By the way, Qianxue, I have one thing to prove to you..." Luo Tian suddenly thought of the dull woman in yellow clothes that she met last time in Guidu, that is, the Yin slave of Guidu, there was a woman who looked very much like Luoying.


    "What''s the matter, you say..." Hearing the business, Sha Qianxue immediately regained his composure and looked at Luo Tian seriously.


    "I don''t know if Luoying has any sisters or mothers, and the adults are still alive?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    Sha Qianxue was a little stunned and thought for a moment and said, "Ying''er has no sisters. She is only one. Her mother is Luo Ye. We have a good relationship and love each other. At that time, Sha Qianxue, who was also from Baihua Valley at that time, took Luotian as his own person and began to pour out his secret of refining tools Teaching, which played a great role after Luo Tian was promoted to the realm of true spirit. Of course, this is the later words.¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I will compile all my refining tools and alchemy skills and give them to you. I hope it will be helpful to you. Let''s start now and help me to provide spiritual power. We will officially start refining the unity of heaven and man pill... "


    Finally, Sha Qianxue looked at Luo tianrou and said in a soft voice.


    "Well, snow, no need. After all, it''s your secret. I can''t Well, let''s make pills... "


    Luo Tian said half, saw the coquettish eyes of Sha Qianxue, so he had to swallow his words and return to the right.


    "Activate the spiritual power to enter the arch fire orifices, and I will control them with divine sense. The first step is to purify the medicinal materials..."


    Sha Qianxue began to tell Luo Tian, and Luo Tian did as he was told.


    "I really hope it will go on like this all the time..."


    The serious and attentive Sha Qianxue made a decision with both hands. The divine consciousness controlled the cauldron stove, but he sighed to himself.


    Although it''s a good thing for Dan Luo to accompany her, it''s not hard for him to help her!


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, suddenly, there was a wave of spiritual power in the Baihua valley. The air was surging and the purple light was dazzling. A huge purple cocoon like object exploded like an egg shell, overturning the disciples of Baihua Valley to the ground.


    "Well? Finally wake up, what a terrible momentum... "


    Su Changlao has been guarding here all the time. At the moment, he opens his eyes fiercely and looks at the purple energy center. His eyes are dignified and he wields a powerful Taoist power. He takes pictures of the disciples and avoids the disaster of the pond fish.


    "Suffocate, whew, whew!"


    The purple energy slowly dissipates. At the energy center, a woman with extremely enchanting figure and purple hair falling to the waist appears there. It is Xiaoling, the girl, who stretches and mumbles at the moment.


    I can see that Xiaoling''s skin is more crystal clear, just like the luster of jade. Her appearance is incomparable. There is a kind of exotic beauty and a kind of weird beauty. Although all the disciples of Baihua valley are extremely beautiful, they can''t really see it under the background of Xiaoling.


    The purple Unicorn finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Level six, this feeling is really good!"


    Xiaoling was surprised to feel the fluctuation of the Demon power in her body, which was huge. Her constitution was not only strong, but also powerful. She felt that the void could break a small mountain. This feeling made her very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Xiaoling, a purple Unicorn with ancient sacred blood, finally wakes up again after nearly 20 days'' sleep and absorbing a large amount of spiritual power.


    Now her level has reached the level of level 6 Warcraft. Even if there is no reason for the transformation of form grass, she can easily and independently transform into human form. Her strength is equivalent to that of human beings in the later stage of channeling. However, her combat power is definitely more powerful than that of ordinary human beings. After all, she is a demon beast and has a congenital advantage.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoling was extremely excited. Her purple hair was flying and her figure was enchanting. She looked up to the sky and even sent out a roar. The sound of the purple Unicorn broke the heaven and earth. The power of the demon rolled out from her body, like a ripple.


    "Ah..."


    Although the disciples were photographed by elder Su, they were still too close. One by one, they were shaken off. Some of them spat blood and screamed bitterly.


    "Miss Ling, stop it


    Seeing this, elder Su was shocked and quickly rowed to form a big net of spiritual power. She covered Xiaoling, mainly to control her abnormal fluctuation of Demon power, so as to avoid the death and injury of the disciples below.


    "Hey, good coming..."


    Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes flashed by and rose to the sky. Her two jade hands crisscrossed and grabbed the spiritual shield. Her hands were torn like rags. She smashed elder Su''s big net of spiritual power. At the same time, a fist hit old su.


    "Hum!"


    Su Changlao''s indifferent expression was slightly coagulated and snorted. His hands were rolling up and down, and his spiritual power was soaring. The big hand of all over the sky patted Xiaoling. I can''t say that, this elder Su''s strength is also abnormal, worthy of being a half step real spirit.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling smashed Su Changlao''s magic hands with one punch, and hit him in front of him.


    "True spirit realm!"


    Su Changlao was surprised and unconsciously used her true spiritual realm. The scene in front of her changed. The sea of flowers in the Valley turned into a bleak autumn wind, with withered branches, yellow grass and withered flowers. It was a depressing scene. No one thought that this was what Su''s real spiritual realm would look like.


    "Miss Ling, do you really want to fight with me?"


    In the real spiritual realm, Su Changlao looked at Xiaoling and said with a smile.


    "Hey, elder Su, don''t be nervous. I just woke up and just wanted to try my own strength. In this way, if you come to defend, I''ll try my strength to see if I can break your true spiritual realm..."


    Xiao Ling giggled.


    Elder Su chuckled bitterly: "come on, here, unless you can use your domain to fight against my true spiritual realm, or you can defeat me, I will take over the true spiritual realm..."


    "OK, then I''ll beat you..."


    Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her feet swayed. Her sexy figure quickly swept over to Su Changlao. She did not have any fancy. She punched Su Changlao with a fist. The girl''s strange power was great, but now she has been promoted again. The blow made even the air draw a terrible arc. It is impossible to describe the power of this fist. It seems that it can destroy the front Everything.


    "What a fast speed..."


    Elder Su''s look suddenly a Ling, even if Xiaoling has the strength of half a step true spirit, she believes that she can fight. She only sees the speed of Xiaoling and the blow she makes. Although she doesn''t hit it, she still feels that there is a kind of force that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Su Changlao''s face is very dignified. A palm of his hand suddenly becomes as colorful as a flower. In an instant, it zooms in and takes a picture of Xiaoling. It seems that he has no fancy. However, this is the most powerful palm of Su Changlao without using the original fire and weapons.


    "Bang!"


    The terrorist forces of one blow and one hand blow together, causing a storm of time and space in the whole realgar. Elder Su floated back for more than ten meters. Some of them looked at Xiaoling with disbelief. They pressed down the power of the spirit in her heart. She took a deep breath and finally calmed down. She could not believe that Xiaoling''s strength was so strong.


    "This elder Su is in the valley of flowers, but her spiritual realm is a depression. Is this another extreme of her..."


    Small Ling step back, mind electricity turn, giggle: "good, happy, come again!"


    Elder Su smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "well, Miss Ling, your strength is amazing. If you go on fighting again, I will surely lose. I''d better forget it..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Your original fire still has some weapons, and your combat skills have not been developed..." Xiao Ling blinked her eyes and said seriously. Of course, she didn''t use it. She just attacked with her own brute force. Once she was transformed into a form, the Demon power was like a mountain, and the purple gas overflowed. I believe her original fire would be even more terrifying. However, since the elder Su was not willing to fight, Xiaoling was not good at demanding, so she had to give up.


    "Forget it, let''s save face for our elder. Miss Ling, congratulations on your promotion..."


    Su Changlao bowed his hand, took over the real spiritual realm, and said with a smile. At first, she just regarded Xiaoling as Luotian''s friend, an unknown little girl. Now she completely put her on the level with herself.To tell you the truth, she is not sure of winning if she really fights with Xiaoling. Of course, if Xiaoling wins her, she should also pay some price.


    In fact, this is mainly about the old man Su''s side. You should know that Xiaoling still has a demon emperor''s bell on her hand. Once prompted, it will be even more terrifying. In addition, Xiaoling has recently practiced the body forging skill, and her body is even more powerful. No one has ever thought of the strength of this beautiful girl with jade skin and enchanting figure. It is estimated that only Luo Tian and she have a fight.


    "Elder, you''re welcome. Xiaoling just wants to move. It''s nothing else. Please don''t blame..." Xiao Ling giggled and said, after all, she knows the relationship between Luotian''s elder brother and baihuagu, and can''t play really.


    At the moment, the disciples below looked at Xiaoling one by one, and their eyes were full of awe. The purple haired woman was as good as the elder in the fight, which showed the extreme terror.


    "By the way, big elder, where is my brother Luotian? Not long ago, I clearly felt his breath... " Small Ling a pair of beautiful eyes look around, and then ask Su Changlao.


    "Miss Ling, childe Luo has indeed come back and added a lot of spiritual power for you. Now he is at the valley master''s place to help the valley master refine the heaven man integration pill. You just woke up, please have a rest..." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    "That''s it..." Hearing this, Xiaoling nodded: "well, I''ll recover first and wait for the elder brother to come out. Sisters, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time..."


    Xiaoling Tiantian said that although she was sleeping, she still had a faint sense of divinity. She knew that the disciples of Baihua Valley had been guarding her.


    "Miss Ling, you are welcome. This is what we should do. After all, you are a friend of Mr. Luo..."


    Blue dream looking at small Ling on behalf of those disciples carefully replied, looking at small Ling is a trace of fear.


    Xiaoling chonglanmeng grinned, nodded gently, and did not speak. Then she came to a mountain and sat down with her knees crossed. Her purple clothes fluttered and her hair fluttered. Her face was solemn. She closed her eyes and began to consolidate her realm.


    "Well, let''s all go and go back to their original positions. For all the disciples participating in the protection, the zhenlidan at the end of the month will double..." Finally, Su said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder Xie..." After hearing this, Qi Qi expressed his gratitude and then quickly left here to return to their original position.


    "Cough..."


    After the crowd left, when only old Su was left, he coughed slightly. Just now, she had a slight injury, but she was forced to suppress her.


    "It''s a terrible Warcraft. I don''t know what it is. It''s terrible..." Elder Su grinned bitterly, and then his body shook. He also left here and returned to his residence.


    "Lotian, what are you looking at? Please help me to provide spiritual power. It depends on this time that the unity of heaven and man can take shape. Once it fails, there will be no more surplus materials... "


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue in Baihua Valley is in the secret room. After three consecutive days and nights of purification and refining, Sha Qianxue has been exhausted, and his spiritual power and consciousness are seriously damaged. His body is soaked with sweat and clings to his body. He is exquisite and appears as if he has just been fished out of the water. It is tempting to see Sha Qianxue. When Luo Tian was stunned, he did not expect to be caught by Sha Qianxue, I can''t help but feel angry.


    "Well, good..."


    Luo Tian returns to his mind and helps Sha Qianxue increase his spiritual power.


    At the moment, in the huge cauldron furnace, a group of terrifying energy is fluctuating. The color is mainly white, mixed with yellow, green and blue. This is the color of various herbs. Now Sha Qianxue is trying to make these herbs perfectly integrated. As long as the integration is successful, the man in one pill will be half of the success.


    "Hoo..."


    Sha Qianxue''s eyes are firm, spit out a turbid breath, his hands are cumbersome, and Luo Tian is dazzled. He finally knows that refining an elixir, especially this kind of elixir of King''s quality, is really very important. He works hard and only looks at Sha Qianxue''s tired appearance.


    "Give it to me!"


    Sha Qianxue drank a lot and hit her hand fiercely. At the same time, her sexy mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. She felt dizzy and swollen. Just now, she spent a lot of her divine power, heat, temperature, the proportion of medicinal materials, sequence and opportunity. None of them is indispensable, which is extremely costly. If one step is not in place, all the work will be wasted.


    "This woman is really desperate, Luo Tian, it seems that you have another girl..." The ice girl in the sea saw the desperate expression of Sha Qianxue and sighed with deep jealousy in her tone.


    "Qian Xue, are you ok..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to the eight trigrams of ice girl and looks at Sha Qianxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Sha Qianxue filled his mouth with some miraculous medicine. He looked at the cauldron stove and said: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Luotian, Wang pindan medicine is not as terrible as the lower level''s Lingbao when it was born, but it will also bring thunder. My spiritual power and divine sense have been exhausted. Wait a moment, you should seize it in time, and don''t let me give up all my previous achievements..."


    "I understand..." Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    In the cauldron furnace, the terrible energy fluctuation is more and more powerful. The liquid from the beginning is slowly solidifying, and some impurities are overflowing from a tail hole in the cauldron furnace. The condensed energy from the first fist size becomes smaller and smaller, and finally only turns into a colorful pill the size of longan. It is extremely beautiful. Although you can smell it from the cauldron furnace, you can smell it The smell of medicine.


    "Quick, let the ice girl separate a trace of divine consciousness, and enter into the cauldron stove to enter the pill. This will help her take it later..."


    At this time, Sha Qianxue said solemnly, but his expression was slightly slowed down. At this stage, the pill was almost ready for success. As long as it was properly controlled, Dancheng should not be a problem.


    "Well, no, it''s so hot inside. You let me in?" Ice woman can''t help but startled and exclaimed, she is suitable for cold breath, sensitive to high temperature.


    "Ice girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s for you. Hurry up. It''s just a thread of magic..." Luo Tian urged.


    Ice girl also knew that it was the critical moment. She rolled her eyes, clenched her teeth and separated out a wisp of divine consciousness. She rushed into the fiery and extremely hot cauldron furnace, and immediately gave out a miserable cry. However, she was quickly wrapped by Sha Qianxue with spiritual power and integrated into the pill.


    "Ice edge flower, also go in..."


    Sha Qianxue didn''t delay at all. With a wave of his hand, a cold flower like ice edge appeared in his hand, which instantly entered the cauldron furnace and wrapped the soon to be formed "heaven man integration pill". When the ice edge flower met the hot temperature, it instantly emitted a lot of fog.


    "Bingleng flower, whether it''s practicing pills or utensils, will use it in the end. It can cool down the temperature and harden it. Besides, there is a wisp of ice girl''s divine consciousness. It''s best to ensure the vitality of her wisp of divine consciousness..." Sha Qian explained.


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that, just like steelmaking, he had to condense the water at last. The truth should be the same. He almost watched the whole process of Sha Qian Xue practicing Dan, and Luo Tian really benefited a lot.


    "Luotian, ready!"


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue drank lightly, and after a series of tedious decisions, the prototype of the unity of heaven and man, whirled wildly in the huge cauldron furnace, and the pounding cauldron banged, as if trying to escape. As soon as Sha Qianxue''s voice fell, the heavy top cover of the furnace flew up.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of a colorful, emitting a strong fragrance of pills from the sky, momentum is very strong, there is a kind of elixir in the king''s manner.


    "Take it


    Luotian was ready to drink, but his strength was much more terrible than sand and snow. Without waiting for the dark clouds in the sky to start brewing, Luotian''s canopy had already been sacrificed. At the same time, the spirit waves like the river and the sea poured in, and he caught the colorful pill.


    "You want to run? Be honest... "


    Luotian used the terrifying spiritual power to circle the pill of the unity of heaven and man in his hand. No matter how it leaped and leaped, it could not escape from Luotian''s palm, and finally calmed down.


    "This Is it Wang pin pills? It''s really extraordinary... "


    From Luotian''s ring, bingnu ran out of her heart with excitement and curiosity. She looked at the colorful, mellow and fragrant combination of heaven and man pill. The shadow of bingnu in the cold ice jade was shaking gently and excited. She could even feel that the pill had some connection with her mind and spirit, and she had a wisp of her own divine consciousness.


    "Come on, pack it in a jade box. Don''t lose the medicine. Otherwise, the effect will be bad..."


    When it''s finished, Sha Qianxue smiles, only feels a sudden turn of the sky. His body seems to have been emptied and shakes back.


    "Snow, how are you?"


    Luo Tian a brisk step forward, hold sand thousand snow in the bosom, concern asks a way.


    "Brother Luo, I''m fine. I''m just using too much spiritual power and divine consciousness. Just take a rest..." Lying in Luotian''s arms, Sha Qianxue''s face was a little red, but she was weak and said with a bitter smile.


    "Sand valley master, thank you very much."


    See sand thousand snow so tired, ice girl heart can''t bear, said apologetically.


    "Well, bingnu, you are polite. You are brother Luo''s man. I will try my best."


    Although Sha Qianxue enjoyed Luotian''s arms, she just sat down and took out some miraculous pills. There was also a pill that Luo Tian didn''t know and put into her cherry mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and melted into her body, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    "Well, brother Luo, you go out first. I need a rest..."


    A little bit later, Sha Qianxue said that although she was extremely tired at the moment, her heart was very full. Even Sha Qianxue felt that as long as she recovered her strength, she might succeed in half step Zhenling.Luo Tian looks at Sha Qianxue and nods lightly. To tell the truth, this woman is really helpful this time. Next, as long as she finds the right body, ice girl can really be a "person".


    "Am I his man..."


    The ice girl in the ice box heard Sha Qianxue''s words just now, her divine sense rippled and she said to herself. But before he could have a good aftertaste of the meaning of this sentence, she was taken away by Luotian and scolded angrily.


    "Big brother, you came out. Why have you been here for so long? You won''t exchange feelings with the valley master. Cluck..."


    As soon as Luotian came out, he saw a purple shadow rushing towards him. What he said made Luotian a black line. It was Xiaoling. The girl was a Warcraft. Sometimes he spoke without fear. Moreover, the girl''s voice was very loud. Half of the flowers valley was heard, which made many disciples stay. And the sand snow in the hall was even more shameless. Fortunately, the girl''s voice was very loud No one saw her embarrassment.


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense. The elder brother only helped the valley master to refine pills..."


    Luo Tian scolds the girl in a low voice to defend herself. At the same time, she shows a little surprise in her eyes. With Luotian''s eyes, of course, she can see that Xiaoling''s strength is much stronger than before, and more beautiful and moving. Her figure is incomparable, and her face has a kind of bewildering beauty. She is worthy of being a Warcraft. She has created her body and appearance perfectly.


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but make a face at chongluotian: "big brother, I''ve heard about what you''re doing outside. It''s very powerful. Finally, he defeated the ancient pool and exposed his affairs. Hey, hehe..."


    "Well, you girl sleeps longer and longer. It''s better to wake up this time..." Luo Tian is not free to gently rub the purple hair of Xiaoling, and happily smiles, which makes the flying Lok Ying''s body slightly stunned. However, he still comes over and looks at Luotian: "how about it? Did you succeed? "


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. Luoying looks a little gloomy. She knows that Luotian sent herself back to baihuagu. Now that the task has been completed, he must be ready to leave. She is very sad to think of the separation of the two people.


    "Take a rest for two days and wait for your reply before you go on the road..." Luoying whispered, with the meaning of detaining, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and nodded gently, while Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes turned around on Luoying''s body, and wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Xiaoling, do you remember how long it was since we first met in Heishan town?"


    Luo Tian looks to small Ling to ask suddenly.


    "Big brother, let me calculate. There are 350 days a year here. Well, there are 364 days from there until now..." Xiao Ling pinched her fingers and calculated carefully.


    "364, ah..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and his eyes flashed with deep sorrow. According to the time on earth, it was one day before he disappeared from the earth. I didn''t know whether his women and brothers wanted to sacrifice themselves.


    "Luoying, Xiaoling is awake now, and the heaven man integration pill has been refined. At present, baihuagu is still stable. How about we celebrate it?"


    Luo Tian turned to look at Luo Ying and suggested with a smile.


    "OK, OK. There are lots of Baihualing liquor in Baihua valley. I''ll ask someone to prepare it..." Luo Ying was slightly stunned, or nodded and smiling. In her heart, she couldn''t help but feel some loss: "is this regarded as saying goodbye to myself?"


    "Well, I''ve known you for so long, but I haven''t had a good drink. Today, I''ll have a good taste of Baihua Valley''s fine food and wine. Ha ha..." Luo Tian said with a smile that he was in a good mood, but there was a deep sadness in his eyes.


    The moon is in the sky, and flowers are blooming. In the valley of flowers, many female disciples are like walking lanterns, offering countless delicacies and wine.


    Sha Qianxue, the valley master, has come back for a long time during the day. He heard that Luotian was ready to drink, and he also came and presided over the whole banquet. Luotian was accompanied by two beauties, Luoying and Xiaoling. Heimeng heard that he wanted to drink, but Luotian still didn''t let him come. He was too weak.


    In addition to these people, of course, there are su Changcai and other elders of baihuagu, such as the woman in red, the elder Hongxia, and others. Luo Tian is like sitting in a hundred flowers. The women present can be said that apart from Su Changcai''s ordinary appearance, none of them is unique, such as Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Xiaoling, Hongxia, etc.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a big drink like the common people. Brother Luo, the valley master''s suggestion is that everyone here is not allowed to use spiritual power to drink as much as possible. How about getting drunk?" Sha Qianxue, dressed in purple, has bright eyes and a good figure. Sitting opposite Luotian, she smiles with a pair of beautiful eyes. She "unties" her heart knot, so she looks at Luotian with a trace of tenderness in her eyes, which is just a good cover up.


    "Well, that''s what I mean..." Luo Tian laughed and raised his jade cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Brother Luo, I respect you!"


    The moon night is full of flowers, and several spirit beads under the night reflect a quiet valley like the day, pearls and moon shadows, and the sand and snow are holding their arms. Looking at the tenderness in Luotian''s eyes, he said softly, tactfully but without losing the identity of the master of the valley.


    "Qian Xue, you''re welcome, dry!"


    Luo Tian laughs and drinks.


    "Cluck, big brother, drink more. The flower dew is delicious."


    Xiao Ling sits beside Luo Tian and pours wine for him, laughing happily.


    The dishes in Baihua valley are mainly vegetarian, but they are so exquisite that Luotian hardly knows them. For example, crystal and agate have excellent taste and first-class color. The first kind of food is simply a kind of exquisite product. If it is put on the earth, it can be sold at a high price. After all, everything here is rare treasure on the earth, which is of great benefit to human body If you want to become an immortal, you can at least avoid illness and disasters, which is not too much.


    "Here, another drink."


    The jade liquor in the sand thousand snow jade cup enters the jade throat, and the sexy corner of the mouth flows out a trace of liquid, but does not wipe it off. Looking at Luo Tian in his eyes, he says again, while the blue dream, who is responsible for pouring wine, is diligent in filling the wine for his Valley master.


    "Brother Luo, I have never had a man enter Baihua valley. You are the first one, which is a precedent. However, without you, my Baihua valley would not exist any more. Therefore, on behalf of all the elders and disciples of Baihua Valley, I would like to propose a toast to you on behalf of all the elders and disciples of Baihua valley."


    Jade hand cup, sand Qianxue look a little excited, because of drinking, beautiful jade face appear a blush, beautiful.


    Looking at the beauty under the lamp makes people feel excited, and the beautiful woman who is drunk under the lamp makes people think repeatedly. However, Luo Tian is not in the mood at the moment.


    Luotian has a large amount of wine, but baihualu is not small, and it is depressing. He is not happy, so he is a little drunk, and the sadness in his eyes cannot be changed.


    At the moment, she shook her head slightly: "Qianxue, you are polite. It''s me who should make amends and apologize. If I came earlier, some sisters in baihuagu would not suffer from this disaster. Luoying is my woman, her business is my business, one day is my woman, and all my life is my woman!"


    Luo Tian''s tone is also a little excited, affectionately looked at Luo Ying and said with a laugh. Some of her faces are slightly feverish, but her heart is very sweet.


    "One day is my woman, all my life is my woman..."


    Sha Qianxue chewed Luo Tian''s words carefully. He felt a bit of a bump in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at Luotian. He lowered his head and poured the jade liquid in the cup into his sexy little mouth, causing a soft cough.


    "Mr. Luo, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too."


    At the moment, elder Su said with a smile and reached for the jade cup.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su." Luo Tian smile way, and then one drink.


    "Big brother, I''ll have a drink with you, too." Small Ling holding the wine jar to himself poured a full cup, hands up giggle way.


    "You girl, open your stomach to drink, but big brother can''t drink you, ha ha." Luo Tian thought of Xiaoling''s huge and terrifying body. It was estimated that there would be no problem for dozens of flowers to come out. However, he had a good drink with her.


    "Luotian, drink less. How can I feel that you are abnormal..."


    Ice girl is a body of divine consciousness, so she can''t drink, so she didn''t come out. Seeing Luotian''s visitors, she drank one cup after another, and her words were a little frivolous, not as calm as before. She was puzzled and persuasive.


    "Ice girl, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with it." Luo Tian''s eyes are a little confused, but he uses divine sense and ice girl to preach.


    "However, I feel like you have something in mind. I have known you for so long. I have never seen you so greedy before..."


    Bingnu worried that Luotian''s performance was too abnormal. She was somehow afraid of her. At any time, Luotian was in a calm mood. Her drinking and laughing were obviously inconsistent with his identity. She was not like him.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He sealed the ice girl again with spiritual power.


    "Luotian, you bastard is like this every time..."


    Ice girl in the broken pot scolded.


    "Luotian, although baihualu is mellow and helpful to practice, don''t drink too much..."


    Slowly, Luoying also found Luo Tian a little unusual. She lost her composure and calmness. She drank a lot and laughed. Although she was quite heroic, she didn''t like it.


    "Such a fine wine, accompanied by beautiful women, is doomed to be drunk today. What are you afraid of? Tomorrow is a brand new sun. Come to Luoying. We haven''t had a good drink yet. Let me give you a drink."


    In front of Sha Qianxue, Su Changlao, Xiaoling and other elders, Luotian hugs Luoying in his arms, takes a mouthful of wine and kisses Luo Tianying.


    "Luotian, no, don''t..."


    Luoying was shy and anxious. She didn''t expect that Luotian was so bold that she was embarrassed in front of her master and elders. However, she was not willing to refuse Luotian.She did not know why there was a twinkle of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "This Cough


    Sha Qianxue, Su Changlao, Hongxia, lanmeng and other girls are blushing with shame. They are virgins and have never been in contact with men. The only scene of spring scene they enjoy is the unbearable thing that yin and Yang Shengzi subdues those traitors and sisters in Baihua valley. At that time, they just make them angry and angry. However, Luotian is holding Luoying so much now Luo Tian''s woman, but in public, also let people''s hearts slightly disappointed, greatly reduced the favor of Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, you''ve drunk too much. You''ve had a little too much."


    Sha Qianxue''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Luoying''s clothes and clothes, Luotian was dissolute and his voice was gloomy. The elders present also sighed softly. They felt that Luotian was also a lecherous. Although Luoying was his partner, she was not able to accept his manner.


    "Big brother, you are so shy."


    Xiaoling looks at Luotian, and her beautiful eyes are full of mist and murmurs to herself. She is closest to Luotian, and the longest time with Luotian, which is much longer than ice girl. It is also the first time to see Luotian so impolite. Just now, she clearly felt the faint sadness on Luotian, deeply infected her. Somehow, she suddenly felt a rush to cry Move.


    "I have wine today, I''m drunk today, snow, come on, let''s have a drink. I know you''re interested in me, right?" Luo Tian let go of the fallen leaves, carrying a glass of wine and shaking it to Sha Qianxue, laughing.


    "You Wanton


    Sha Qianxue was angry, and all of a sudden his good feeling for Luo Tian disappeared. A glass of jade wine flew to Luo Tian''s face and glared at him. Even his spiritual power began to overflow, and he had a hands-on posture.


    "Well, childe Luo, please respect yourself. We baihuagu appreciate that you are true. If you do..."


    Su Changlao''s look is not good-looking, before and after Luotian''s change is too big, let her all can''t accept, even openly molested the valley master, this is good.


    "Presumptuous? dead weight? Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Tian shakes his body and wipes the wine on his face. However, there are still drops of water falling from a pair of tiger eyes, which makes the girls stare.


    "Wanton, self-respect, ha ha, ha ha ha."


    Luo Tian laughs again and sucks. All the baihualu wine jars on the table are sucked into his hands, and his body swings to the opposite peak.


    "Luotian..."


    Seeing Luotian''s tears finally rolling down, Luoying''s heart is like a knife, sad to death.


    The moon shines, stars dot, space sky, Moon Halo like wind, Luotian cup to the sky, tears pouring.


    "Yuancong, Jinhu, this glass of wine, I''d like to offer you a toast!"


    Luotian drank a lot, his spiritual power was rolling, shaking the sky, his black hair and shawl, his tears were torrential, he hunted in black robes, he raised the jar to drink, and the wine poured down his mouth into his throat, neck and clothes.


    "Sister Rong, here''s to you!"


    Luo Tian drank again and held up a jar of wine for a long time.


    "Swallow, this is yours, all right!" Luo Tian drank the jar again.


    "East, and you..."


    "Little fox..."


    "Bingshui cibing Shuiyan, two elder martial sisters..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tian read all the good brothers and his own women on the earth. He did not know how many jars of wine he had drunk, and his steps were unsteady.


    "Big brother, don''t do this. What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me..."


    Small Ling tears can not help but gush out, like purple amber, purple light flash, to the opposite peak, a hug Luotian, beg him not to drink.


    "Today, childe Luo lost his temper. It seems that there is a reason for this. What kind of people are he talking about? Have they all passed away..."


    Looking at Luo Tian drinking to the moon, he felt like he was crazy, and he even let out a cry like a wolf howling. Old Su murmured to himself, and even she was moved.


    "What''s going on here? Did I do something wrong just now... "


    Sha Qianxue was stabbed hard in her heart. She finally knew that Luotian was not on the wine tonight. She thought of her cold and beautiful scolding just now, and felt some remorse.


    "I don''t know. He is a little abnormal today. I have already seen the sadness in his eyes, so I just..."


    Luoying''s heart is bitter. She looks at her master and says something quietly.


    Sha Qianxue gently shook his head: "Ying''er, you are not wrong, brother Luo is not wrong, is the teacher does not understand him."


    That kind of sentiment once again occupied the bottom of Sha Qianxue''s heart.


    "Childe Luo is so sad that he seems to have a shocking anger, but he has no place to vent his anger..."


    Blue dream eyes are also wet, Luo Tian inexplicably infected.


    "Go back, I must go back, one year no, ten years, ten years, twenty years, I go back, I must go back!"Luo Tian angrily raises his head to the sky to drink, lets the tears fall, the spiritual power is surging, small Ling is shocked to retreat.


    "Big brother, what happened? Can you tell Xiaoling? You are so miserable that Xiaoling will accompany you wherever you go. Even if you die, you will not leave you. Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Xiao Ling cried, heartbroken, holding Luo Tian tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The vicissitudes of the universe are nearly eternal. The stars are moving. The sun and moon cycle belong to different galaxies. The deep part of the universe is deep and cold. Occasionally, small comets collide and fall into the deep space. The meteor shower, firelight, and extraordinary color fall into the deep space. Then the cold, deep and dark peace is restored.


    No one knows how big the whole universe is. It is vast and vast, with numerous stars. It runs along its own fixed orbit. Some stars are already aging, not forming a plane, and are on the verge of disintegration. Some are like the sun at the height of the sun, but they are desolate and lifeless. Some are just formed, and the plane is still unstable. The storm of time and space is rampant, and the force of space on the surface of stars is full of space and tear Break everything, the stars rise and fall.


    Few people know whether there are human beings in the stars and continents they live in. Even if it can be speculated, it can not be confirmed. After all, the galaxy is too vast for distant human beings to reach.


    In the depth of the universe, there is a planet that does not seem to be very impressive. It is blue and small, but it is full of vigor and vitality, and there are signs of life.


    This star is the earth.


    Earth, China, snowy night.


    The north and south of the river, extremely cold, snowflakes flying, the whole white jade world, the lights of the town, did not let people feel the temperature, just feel a bit chilly.


    "Little day, little day, is that you?"


    Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel, Pei Rong sat up from the bed, dishevelled, wearing only a pajamas. She went down the stairs like crazy and ran to the snow in the square of Tianrong Hotel. Looking up at the stars, she was full of tears and muttering to herself. For a year, she was haggard and haggard, and still couldn''t give up the deep thought.


    "Sister Rong, why are you getting up again? It''s cold outside. Come into the room quickly..."


    The girl named Xiaoping in Tianrong Dajiu is in charge of inspection. Now she is in charge of the party. She is Pei Rong''s right arm. Seeing Pei Rong, barefoot and only wearing pajamas, on the empty snow of the hotel, looking at the starry sky, Pei Rong with a miserable look hastily picked up a thick dress and ran over with concern.


    This little Ping knows that Pei Rong still can''t let Tian Ge go. He and Pei Rong ran this hotel at the beginning. A year ago, in the first World War, Tiange was involved in a terrible energy vortex. So far, there is no news. People who know this know that Tiange can''t come back, but no one dares to speak in front of Pei Rong.


    In the past year, Pei Rong''s career has grown rapidly, including not only Tianrong Hotel and Tianyu, but also 13 super large listed companies. She has become a well-known figure in the world''s top 500. However, she only lets the people below manage her business, and she still lives here!


    In Pei Rong''s words, "she has to wait for Luotian to come back, for fear that he will not find himself and find his way home. Because this is his home, she also hopes that one day when Luotian comes back, he will need a lot of money to do things, so she tries her best to save money for him..."


    Every time Pei Rong talks about these things, she will let Xiaoping cry to herself and awe Pei Rong''s infatuation.


    "Xiaoping, I heard his voice. I felt that he was crying. He was very sad..."


    Pei Rong''s tears fell down, and she held Xiaoping''s shoulders with both hands. She said no matter how many times she said, her eyes were empty and her mood was out of control. She looked at the dark and boundless sky with snowflakes.


    "Peirong, Tiange, he I''ll be back... "


    Xiaoping comforts Peirong and puts a dress on her body.


    In the hotel, a pair of men and women appeared, with a beard and a pair of tiger eyes.


    Beside him, a woman in a black cotton dress was standing. She looked thin and cold. In her arms, there was a sleeping baby. The two were white tigers and rosefinches. The baby in her arms was their daughter. In order to miss Luotian, she was named silos.


    "Ziyan, it''s cold outside. Be careful that slough catches cold. I advise elder sister Rong to go back to your room." White tiger''s voice is a little hoarse, whispered.


    "Brother tiger, you say, brother Tian, he is..."


    Ziyan that is, the rosefinch has some desire to speak but stops. With her children, she has less indifference and more maternal kindness.


    "I I don''t know. I just hope Tiange has a good time there... "


    White tiger bitter way, the so-called "there" he did not know where to say, perhaps the golden moon continent, perhaps another world!


    Although Baihu firmly believes that Tiange will be OK, day after day, month after month, it has been a year, and his initial hope and confidence have also begun to waver.


    "Sister Rong, go back. Elder brother is OK. He will be OK. We will go to the capital city tomorrow morning. After all, tomorrow is the first anniversary of elder brother..."


    "Shut up, what anniversary, what anniversary do you say? He is your elder brother, do you curse him to death? I tell you, he won''t die, never, understand? "


    White tiger used to comfort Peirong, but he didn''t want to make her angry. He snapped at the white tiger and said, "it looks like crazy. It looks terrible.".


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I said wrong, I''m sorry..."White tiger''s tears came down, and he apologized in a low voice. For the past year, he and Zhuque have been in Tianrong Hotel, accompanying Peirong. Usually Pei Rong behaves well, but occasionally he rushes out of the hotel crazily and looks at the starry sky in a daze, which makes him feel extremely sad.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Baihu and Xiaoping, Peirong''s mood stabilized, and he was helped into the room and fell asleep.


    In a private room in the Qunying nightclub in Dongchang, a man with long hair, wearing only a black shirt, could not hide his strong physique. He was singing crazily with a microphone. The song was called brother. The voice of singing was exhausted, his face was full of tears, and his wine fumed.


    "Sister in law, here you are, brother Cong!"


    In the corridor outside, Zhang Yanyu, dressed in a brown dress with wavy hair, stroked her slightly raised abdomen with her right hand and came to the door. One of her two younger brothers rushed to greet her.


    "Is yuan Cong here?" Zhang Yanyu asked coldly.


    "This Sister in law, brother Cong... "


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Yes


    The little brother didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Yanyu''s words, so he retreated in a hurry. Zhang Yanyu pushed the door open. Suddenly, Shao Yuancong''s roaring voice came out. His hoarse voice was heartbreaking.


    "Yan Yu, why are you here? You are pregnant now. Don''t walk around..."


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang Yanyu, Xuanwu''s eyes gushed out a trace of tenderness, came over and gently hugged her.


    "Yuan Cong, if you want me not to worry, cheer up. In the past year, you said that you had done something besides drinking. I know you are because of Tiange, but Tiange has been away for a year, so you can''t be depressed all the time!" Zhang Yanyu comforted Xuanwu painfully.


    Hearing the name of brother Tian, Xuanwu has pain and self reproach. If possible, he is willing to exchange his life for Luotian''s life. In the past year, he has never slept well. Every time he dreams about being with Luotian, this is a loyal elder brother. Without him, Xuanwu died early. Every time he charged, Luotian always left the most dangerous to himself


    In the past year, Xuanwu used to use alcohol to anesthetize himself. He was in low spirits and decadent.


    "Yan Yu, I''ll go to the capital tomorrow to see the statue of elder brother! If you are pregnant, don''t go... " Xuanwu interrupted Zhang Yanyu and said softly.


    Zhang Yanyu sighed softly: "yes, tomorrow should be the first anniversary. Please bow to my brother Tian..."


    Xuanwu took a deep breath, nodded and hugged Zhang Yanyu: "OK, it''s not early. Let''s go back and have a rest early..." Then they left.


    Snow is still under, everywhere is the world of powder and jade, under the very smooth, no stop meaning.


    Hua Xi Xie''s family.


    The outside area snow dances, but in the room the heating is harmonious, the heating is very sufficient.


    "God, I beg you, will you answer the phone? You pick it up... "


    LAN LAN is also haggard a lot recently, a cream warm clothes, show her that exquisite and plump figure, eyes is God Shang, holding her mobile phone, constantly dialing the number already familiar with the heart Luo Tian''s mobile phone number, in the past year, she did not know that she had dialed tens of thousands of times, but the other party''s response was still that "the other party has turned off" electronic synthesis without any emotional female voice.


    "Lan Lan, there are people from the poor family today. The second boy of the poor family is 20 years old. He has just returned from studying abroad. He is young and promising. He wants to meet you. Are you..."


    An old man came in. It was Xie Tianhe, the head of the Xie family. He was tall, not angry and powerful. But in the past year, he was obviously much older. Seeing Lan Lan holding his mobile phone and constantly dialing the phone, he sighed in his heart and walked forward and tentatively said.


    "Crash!"


    LAN LAN, who was originally dialing her mobile phone, suddenly stood up, overturned the table and glared at a pair of beautiful eyes: "father, I have a man, you remember, I have a man, he is Luotian! Don''t you know? "


    Lan Lan roared at his father with red eyes.


    "You stinky girl, what are you doing with such a big temper? My father is for you. For a year, you... "


    Xie Tianhe didn''t expect Lan Lan would lift the table for him. To know that the girl was never afraid of himself, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Father, I''m sorry, you don''t worry about me. I''m the man who gave birth to Tiange, and death is his ghost. I''ll wait for him all his life." Lan Lan shed tears and closed her eyes in pain.


    "Well, why do you need it? In fact..." Xie Tianhe can''t bear to blame his daughter.


    "Father, it''s late. Let Lan Lan rest. We''ll go to the capital tomorrow."


    At this time, Lan Lan''s second brother Xie Hongtu came in, saw the messy tables and chairs on the ground, and then took a look at LAN LAN, so he whispered to his father Xie Tianhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Xie Tianhe nodded gently, sighed, and then went out with Xie Hongtu.


    "Father, Luo Tian has done too much for our Xie family. Without him, our Xie family doesn''t even exist. Lan Lan likes Luotian, but you don''t know why you raise this question at this critical point..." Out of Lan Lan''s room, Xie Hongtu said with some displeasure.


    "Well, for a year, you have also seen how your sister is living. It''s not too bad to wash your face with tears every day, but also dial nervously with her mobile phone. I''m really afraid that she will collapse one day. As a father, I just want to hope that she can cheer up and have a new life, not live in the past..."


    Xie Tianhe shook his head and sighed.


    "However, you should know LAN LAN. This girl has recognized one thing and will never look back. I think it''s better to talk about it later. Tomorrow is brother Luotian''s death day of one year. Many of them start to go to the capital spontaneously. You are old. Let me take Lan Lan..."


    Finally, Xie Hongtu thought for a moment and said.


    Xie Tianhe nodded: "well, old Li is getting worse and worse. He has been serving our family for decades. Help me take care of it. The weather is cold and the temperature is very low. If possible, don''t let him go..."


    Li Lao is Li Lianying.


    Xie Hongtu gave a wry smile: "terror, old Li won''t agree. A few days ago, he kept saying that he would go to the capital city and not let him go. I''m afraid he will be in a hurry with me..."


    "Whatever you want, pay attention to safety on the way, and go to Shangguan''s family. After all, LAN LAN and Shangguan Feiyan are both..."


    Xie Tianhe looked a little embarrassed, Xie Hongtu nodded gently: "I understand."


    At the moment, a meeting is being held all night in Beijing. The former leaders of Huaxia personally presided over the meeting, including LAN Tianxiang, the Minister of special warfare, tie Zhan, and Jin Linglong, the instructor of dragon soul, Guo Shaofeng, the political commissar, and Ximen lie, the director of the defense department. Jin Linglong and xiliemen now have feelings, but because of the incident, they have not been married.


    In addition to these people, there is a woman in red, wearing a hat, like a person in the lake. She is very beautiful, cold and gorgeous, and domineering. She is the only one who is not a government official to attend the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as a hero of China and a model of the new era, King Xiaoyao has made great contributions to China. Although he is no longer here, his spirit will always be respected by us. Huaxia will never forget him, never. Tomorrow will be the anniversary of King Xiaoyao''s death Well, it''s the first anniversary of his departure. His deeds have spread all over China and the world. I think many people will come to Zhongnan Gehai to mourn for his bronze statue. The higher authorities have decided that there will be organized memorial activities, and then the leaders will also come. Therefore, we must do a good job in the specific security work. Lao LAN, you should be fully responsible for this matter, and take out one overnight A good plan comes out. "


    "Yes, leader..."


    Lan Lan Xiang nods heavily. In fact, he has already started to do this. Wang Tieshan, a special war ethnic group, has repeatedly asked to be responsible for the security work. Lantian Xiang understands Wang Tieshan''s mood. Like himself, his daughter Wang Xiaohan and his daughter LANYA are both Luotian''s women. Over the past year, they have been too sad and have too much food and tea, which makes the old man''s heart feel particularly miserable ¡£


    In particular, blue sky Xiang lost Luotian, which made him grow old. Luotian is his favorite general, and he brought it up from the dragon spirit, making contributions to China.


    "Oriental girl, do you need any help from the state? Please say it as soon as possible. As long as the state can do it, it will try its best. Even if it can''t, it will try its best to do everything. After all, the Tianluo league now has a heavy burden... "


    Finally, the previous leader looked at the East invincible and said with great care.


    "Tianluo League is not mine, it''s national. I only ask leaders to treat Luotian''s brothers and women kindly!" Oriental invincible light said.


    The previous leader nodded heavily.


    Tianluo League, the name of the East invincible, is also to commemorate Luotian. She integrated the remnants of heaven, the underground alliance, and the underworld set up by Anthony abroad to create Tianluo League.


    There is no leader in Tianluo League, and he is the deputy leader. All insiders know the meaning of this.


    Moreover, with the growth of the Dao alliance, it has absorbed more and more forces and United against those terrorist forces abroad.


    In fact, the pressure of the invincible is very great. If there is no Haotian book left by Luotian, it will be defeated by those foreign terrorist forces. The paradise will be destroyed and the threat will not disappear. The headless knight Holy Land in the west is extremely terrible. There are church angels, blood sucking ghosts, and the terrible existence of the island. The eight big snake seems to have awakened.


    With the disappearance of Luotian, the terrorist forces of various countries are eyeing China. The situation is not very good. If it was not for the help of the two former heaven protectors, the king of beasts and the black angel, the Oriental invincible would not be able to support it. After all, both the black angel and the king of beasts have turned into high hands and signed the master-slave contract of life and death with the East invincible, which is really helpful to the East invincible Big.Moreover, limited by the earth''s natural environment, we can''t advance to a higher level. When we reach the peak, we will reach the limit. We can''t advance at all. Otherwise, the king of beasts may break through the realm of Tongshen.


    At present, there are not many experts in the Tiandao League established by the East invincible. In addition to the king of beasts and the black angel, she is the East invincible, yuluosha, Rost, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan, bingshuici, Xuelang of Beiyuan, Anthony, Liu Canyang of Tangmen, cangjing lily, Suping, Xuanwu, Baihu, Fahai, Chen Dong, etc.


    After Luo Tian was involved in the terrible energy vortex, there were several wars in the later period, and Huaxia side lost many experts, such as Shaolin Abbot yuan en, Wudang dust free Taoist priest, northeast king, snow wolf''s favorite disciple Xuefeng, general ladybar Hanqi on both sides of the Yangtze River, and some aristocratic family members like Li Qun, and the elites of the original heaven were like Russell and Li, the new masters of yuluo hall Big fish, evil knife, drunkard and so on all died.


    As a result, the East invincible has a lot of remorse in her heart. In terms of marching, fighting, strategy and tactics, she can''t compare with Luotian. Not only that, the dragon soul and the guard also lost a lot of brothers. If it wasn''t for the three Wanzi left by Tianji old man, she would have predicted some natural secrets. In addition, Xing Wenhui''s poison body was extremely overbearing, and more people were lost.


    So now the Asia invincible is a little exhausted. In addition to the pain of losing Luotian, she is about to resist. Don''t look at her arrogance and coldness. I don''t know how many times I look at the night sky behind her, and her face is full of tears.


    "Luotian, I really can''t hold on to it..."


    After the meeting, the Asia invincible stood in the snow, looking up at the stars and moon, muttering to himself.


    At present, Tianluo League is mainly in the defensive state, relying on Haotian Shujuan to protect its effective strength. Occasionally, the East invincible will personally take haotianshu roll to attack some of the opponent''s strongholds and bases. At first, there was still a lot of harvest. Later, these forces could not be found any more. All of them were hidden. However, the counterattack against China was more intense, and she was eager to win the treasure There''s a feeling that I can''t do what I want.


    In the typical modern luxurious living room of Shangguan family in the capital, the lights are still on. Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, long Xiaoyun, shangguanye and the doctors who took their lives are all there. Besides them, bingshuiyan sisters, jade faced fox, cangjing lily, Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya are all here. They are going to visit Luotian''s bronze statue in Zhongnan Gehai tomorrow. It''s a memorial ceremony. It''s just two people Do not dare to say, the innermost part of the heart all retains that illusory glimmer of hope.


    The women are in a very low mood, especially Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan. They not only lost Luotian, but also lost their blossoms, which made Suping suffer a lot. If this beautiful woman had not been inherited by the hunting demon clan, she would have become extremely strong and equivalent to the master who has entered the peak of the holy land, she would have been unable to bear the attack.


    However, shangguanhong was no longer able to do so. Not long ago, he became depressed and became ill. Even though Kong Sheng, the king of medicine, returned to life with a clever hand, he did not save his life.


    Shangguan Feiyan was lying on the sofa, as if she had lost her soul. Within a year, she lost her beloved man, her sister and her father. It is conceivable that her grief has lost its luster and her will is somewhat depressed.


    "Children, go and have a rest first. Your health is very important. Tomorrow we will go to Zhongnan Gehai. If Luotian is not here, you should also cheer up. The current situation is not optimistic. We should keep up our spirits. In case Luotian comes back one day, he doesn''t want to see you like this..."


    Although Su Ping is a little haggard, she does not change her beauty and charm. The more she lives, the older she gets. She has to shoulder the burden of the whole family. Although her heart is more painful than anyone else, she has to comfort these young girls.


    "Well, my aunt is right. Let''s go and have a rest. Luotian sees you like this in the sky..."


    Huaqianshu, who is graceful and elegant, is accompanying the ice water smoke sisters. After all, the three have become brothers and sisters of different surnames. At this moment, they also comfort everyone.


    "Who is watching in the sky? Do you want to die? "


    Jade face fox is still a white hair, behind the killing sword, originally gloomy she, heard huaqianshu say so, can''t help but turn around fiercely, eyes gaze, look to the flower thousand tree to drink, white hair no wind automatic, real force surging, there is a kind of feeling to leave anger.


    "Miss Yu, don''t get me wrong. I mean brother Luo is in the sky over there. It''s the land of golden moon..." Hua Qianshu didn''t want to quarrel with Yumian fox, so he quickly changed his ways. He knew that Luotian''s women were not willing to accept the fact that Luotian didn''t exist.


    "They''re right. Let''s go and have a rest. Tianluo League has a lot of things to do. I hope everyone of you will cheer up..."


    At the door, a figure in miscellaneous clothes appeared, which is the return of Dongfang invincible.


    "I''m not interested in Tianluo League. Don''t mention it to me." Jade face fox looked at the East invincible cold voice hum way.


    "Jade face fox, don''t make a fool of yourself. Luotian is the king of carefree and carefree king of China. As his women, we should complete his will and protect China, understand?"


    The Oriental invincible did not give jade face to the fox at all, and gave a cold drink.


    "Hum..."


    The jade faced fox glared at the East invincible. Without saying a word, she turned and left here and went to her own room. Among all the people, the jade faced fox was only afraid of the East invincible. After all, the East invincible was more domineering than she was. If a word didn''t agree with her, jade face fox was not her opponent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    It has to be said that the Oriental invincible is still very powerful. Under her persuasion, the girls scattered one after another and temporarily lived in Shangguan mansion. After all, Shangguan mansion is a big family and has a great career. It is not a problem to arrange dozens of people to live in.


    "Auntie, do you want to talk to me?"


    After they leave, Su Ping calls Dongfang Bubai to her room. Looking at this mature woman who is no less beautiful than herself, Su Ping asks in doubt.


    Su Ping is mysterious, but the East invincible has not understood it. She was originally a woman without the power of binding chickens. She was young and her Kung Fu was growing rapidly. The weapon in her hand was like a diamond. The Dongfang invincible was not only in Dongchang effect, but also saw her face-to-face scene against Xingsha. She was fierce and cruel, just like a different person ¡£


    Therefore, the Asia invincible respects Su Ping very much, not only because she is an elder.


    "Miss Dongfang, do you know if the fourth floor of Haotian book volume has been opened?"


    Su Ping asked directly. Dongfang invincible was slightly stunned, but she still shook her head gently: "I''m trying. Although haotianshujuan is a treasure, it''s also a paradise, and even all people close to us can live in it, but it''s not the real world. We can''t live there forever..."


    "You''re right. Huaxia is our root. Although Huaxia is very powerful now, the foreign terrorist forces are far beyond our imagination and beyond the scope of modern science and technology. In the past year, we have fought with those people more than once and suffered heavy losses. However, Oriental girl, if possible, don''t open it for the time being The fourth layer of Haotian scroll... "


    Su Ping said solemnly.


    "Why?"


    The Oriental invincible moved slightly and asked, Hao Tian Shu volume is extremely mysterious. Every time you open a layer, the strength will increase by one point. Moreover, the environment of the first layer is not the same. Even the Oriental invincible hopes to live in the environment of the golden moon mainland. After all, only in that environment can we really advance and reach the pass level.


    "Oriental girl, you don''t know. Now the strength of the beast king and the black angel are getting to the peak. They are suppressed only because of the limitation of the earth road environment. These two people are not our real friends, but have signed a master-slave life and death contract with you. The master-slave life and death contract can never be lower than the two levels of the subordinate side Otherwise, they will terminate the contract on their own initiative... "


    Su Ping said with a bitter smile.


    "Such a thing?"


    The East invincible is stunned. Now her realm has not yet reached the level of perfection, but only half a step. To the black angel and the king of beasts are almost a big gap. If the black angel and the king of beasts are promoted to the early stage of communicating with God, they are likely to pull down her two realms, but they have been suppressed for a long time.


    "Yes, Oriental girl, I know you''ve always been curious about my identity. To be honest, I can have such Kung Fu, and it''s related to a man named houshachong, who is just like the Dharma protector of your heaven concubine. The great robbery 21 years ago came to the earth, and then he..."


    Su Ping is extremely euphemistic, but the Asia invincible still understands what she means. She finally understands why Su Ping''s Kung Fu has improved so fast and why she knows so much.


    "Auntie, what can I do with such a plan?" East invincible asks Su Ping for advice.


    "Well, now those forces are eyeing our Tianluo alliance. I have a premonition that in recent years, China will usher in another catastrophe. The terror of headless knight holy land is very important, as well as the Western Angel church and blood sucking people."


    "In addition, we should pay special attention to the Baqi snake, which seems to have a sign of awakening recently. That cangjing Lily actually got a trace of the mark of the eight big snake, which changed the island''s spirit of tolerance and successfully promoted to Shenren. However, it is impossible for her to stop the eight big snake because it is the totem of the island, so the future is promising Worry... "


    Su Ping looks very dignified.


    "Now that I have embarked on this road, I will never turn back and die."


    Sometimes, she really wants to die. She hopes to have another world to look for Luotian. From this point of view, the Oriental invincible doesn''t hold much hope for Luotian''s life. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the Oriental invincible doesn''t have deep feelings for Luotian, but this woman is extremely rational.


    "Don''t be disheartened. There are many experts in our country. Moreover, things have not reached that level. It is impossible to judge the result. China''s luck is very strong, and it is not a sign of premature death..." Su Ping said thoughtfully.


    "Auntie, you''d better talk about it. What are we going to do next?" Asia the invincible again asked for Su Ping''s opinion.


    "It''s very simple. During this period of time, you should put down everything, practice wholeheartedly, do not have any thoughts, and really advance to the realm of perfection. In this way, even if the fourth layer of haotianshu volume is really the same as the third layer, which is also the heaven environment in the golden moon continent, then let the beast king and the black angel advance to the realm of Tongshen. After all, you are just poor It''s just a big realm. ""And since the last time the Lord of heaven used the power of the stars and evil spirits to stir up the energy whirlpool of heaven and earth, I feel that the atmospheric environment has changed a little. Maybe in the future, you don''t need to get through the fourth layer of haotianshu volume to advance to Tongshen state."


    "Besides, Haotian scroll is the spiritual treasure of Jinyue continent. The fourth layer is not only the environment of Jinyue continent. If so, the fourth layer of Haotian scroll will not be of any use in Jinyue continent. After all, what it is is is just our speculation based on the third layer..."


    Su Ping has a little knowledge of Haotian script, but she only analyzes it based on the memory of the demon hunter hunting Chong. After all, he has never seen this treasure in the land of Jinyue.


    The East invincible nods. The first layer of Haotian book is a gray space, which is extremely cold and vast. The second layer is like a peach garden with beautiful mountains and beautiful scenery. The third layer is the environment space of Jinyue continent, but there is no sign of life.


    The East invincible always felt that the Haotian book volume was not only a simple way to trap people, but also had other uses. So she couldn''t guess what the fourth layer was. She really hoped that haotianshu volume could be opened completely. She didn''t know what it would be like.


    "As for the catastrophe I expected in a few years'' time, it''s just my premonition. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a way to deal with it." Su Ping went on to say that she and Luo Tian promised the dragon that the Chinese dragon should not be spread out.


    "Well..." The East invincible nodded gently, knowing that Su Ping had secrets to hide from herself. Since she didn''t say it, she was not easy to ask.


    "By the way, are you ready to go to Zhongnan Gehai tomorrow?" At this time, Su Ping asked.


    "Ready, there are three layers of defense. The outer layer is in charge of the special combat brigade. In the middle is dragon soul and guard. At the inside are some experts sent by us. They are scattered among the crowd and assisted by various scientific and technological means..." East invincible did not conceal Su Ping, simply said to her.


    "Well, the country attaches great importance to this time. In addition to these, there should also be arrangements. After all, Luotian is a hero of China and can never have an accident on this day..." Su Ping nods a way, two people exchanged again, and then Asia invincible left.


    "Xiaotian, Duoduo, are you dead or alive? Do you know how many women are worried about you... "


    After Dongfang invincible left, Suping sits on the bed, sighs deeply and looks at a photo on the cabinet. Her eyes are sad. The photo shows her, Shangguan Hong, Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo.


    Now she and Shangguan Feiyan''s mother and daughter are left. Shangguan Hong dies, Luotian and Duoduo are involved in the energy, and there is no news, even no remains.


    Things are different from people.


    The next day, a large number of people gathered in Haihui of Zhongnan Pavilion in Beijing. Of course, everyone went through strict examination to commemorate Luotian.


    On the square, there stands a huge bronze statue, which is Luotian, slowly like life, looking at the sky.


    Although Luotian''s women don''t want to admit that Luotian is no longer alive, most of them still believe that the hero really does not exist. After all, it has been a year since the crowd came from all over the world, holding elegiac couplets, banners and various wreaths. This is clearly to mourn the dead. Rao Shi, Yumian, fox, Pei Rong and others believe that Luotian will not die After all, these people came with heavy grief.


    Nearly all the backbones of Tianluo League have come, as well as some elites of dragon spirit, security corps, representatives of major families, people from all walks of life, and some international friends. The whole square is full of people. However, under the strict control of the relevant authorities, it is not allowed to appear in the media or take photos, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although it is grand, it is also regarded as confidential.


    "Honey, I brought my son to see you. Look, this is our son. His name is Luo Xiaotian. Come to Xiaotian, kowtow to Dad. Kowtow quickly..."


    In the core area, a woman with a black windbreaker, sunglasses, and a little exotic skin and face is holding a little boy who is a few months old in her arms, and makes him kowtow there. His words are sad and his tears fall. The child is babbling and can''t speak yet. However, she is staring at the bronze statue with big eyes, and is scolded by the mother, and then whoa Crying.


    This woman is no one else. It''s Vera, the king of Burma, who came over in disguise.


    When Luotian left, the child had not yet been born, and now it was nearly eight months old. Of course, in order to take over the child, Vera''s sister, Verna, helped her a lot. After giving birth secretly, she gave it to her sister, who was called twins. Then she "asked" to help her sister support her. This was also the strategy Luo Tian gave when she left.


    "Well, don''t frighten the child. What does he know about such a boy?"


    Yuluosha has been protecting her in Myanmar and Thailand. She is very familiar with her. At the moment, she comes forward to persuade her in a low voice, while Peirong is helping to pick up the child. This is the only blood left by Luotian. The little guy looks very much like Luotian. Seeing him, you can see Luotian, which makes Peirong feel very uncomfortable.


    As the mourning continued, everyone fell into deep sorrow. The gloomy cloud rushed into the sky, flew over the star field and across the galaxywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The valley of flowers, the sea of flowers, is blue and clean.


    "Big brother, do you really don''t take Xiaoling? Xiaoling wants to go with you... "


    High in the sky, Luotian, dressed in black robes, regained his former calm. His black hair was flying and he was hunting in his robes. In front of him, a little Ling with purple hair took Luotian''s hand, and he was reluctant to part with him.


    Luo Tian didn''t plan to take her to northern Xinjiang this time. First, she was a Warcraft. She was afraid that the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang would be unfavorable to her. Second, heimeng was still injured and needed to be taken care of. Third, there were her women, Luoying, and the people in baihuagu. Xiaoling''s strength is very strong now. If you add the demon emperor bell, you can resist the enemy. So Luo Tian thinks about it and decides Leave her, Tianjia has crape myrtle holy land to take care of, baihuagu he can''t ignore.


    "Wench, the elder brother promised you that he would see you when he came back from northern Xinjiang. He should be obedient here and don''t make trouble. If you have any problems, you should communicate with the master of Qianxue Valley, and don''t make decisions without authorization..."


    Luo Tian looks at this strange and beautiful purple Qilin, patting her shoulder gently, and solemnly arranges the way.


    Xiaoling has a deep feeling for herself. Luo Tian knows that, in addition to the three points mentioned above, there is one more important point, that is, Luotian is ready to expose his whereabouts to attract the Yin and Yang cult, the purple mansion and some of the strong people who are not good for him, so as to lead these people to the past and relieve the pressure on the Tian family and Baihua valley.


    Therefore, along the way, there will be countless wars. He can''t let this girl follow him.


    "Big brother, you must promise Xiaoling to come back safely..."


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are red and red, holding Luotian''s soft voice choking. The falling Ying on one side is not comfortable. In this separation scene, the protagonist in Luotian''s arms should be her, but she was preempted by Xiaoling.


    "I will, you should take good care of yourself, understand..." Luo Tian feels Xiaoling''s extremely sexy figure, but he doesn''t have any indecent idea in his heart. He patted her back gently and comforted him.


    "Luoying, practice well. I hope that when I come back, you will have a higher realm of the body of flowers..."


    Gently let go of Xiaoling, Luo Tian comes forward to watch his fallen Ying in his arms, affectionately said.


    "Luotian, I Will work hard, certainly will, promise me, not like last night like that, OK? You scared me last night... " Luo Tian was holding her in her arms. Luoying felt very full. Last night, Luotian didn''t know how much wine she had drunk. She roared at the sky and her tears flowed like madness, which broke her heart.


    "No, don''t worry, it won''t be in the future..."


    Luo Tian holds Luoying and gently rubs the soft hair of the woman in her arms and whispers.


    When he came to Jinyue land, this was the second time that he lost control. The first time was that he had just arrived in the land of Jinyue. He was in the courtyard of old man Han in Heishan town. This time, he was in Baihua valley. Thinking of his behavior last night, he was a bit dissolute.


    "I''m waiting for you..."


    Luoying comes out of Luotian''s arms and looks at the black hair and shawl with sharp edges and sharp edges. Her face is as firm as a knife and axe. She can''t help but kiss Luo Tian''s face, and then she turns a little red and retreats.


    In addition to Luoying and Xiaoling, of course, there were Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao. Seeing Luo Tian and his two daughters say goodbye, Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao are a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what happened to you before, but it''s all over. Please don''t take it seriously, otherwise it''s easy to have a heart demon. Last night I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you, I''m... "


    See let go of falling Ying to come over, sand thousand snow some flustered, summon up courage first apology way.


    Luo Tian smiles slightly, reaches out to help Sha Qianxue naturally, caresses a wisp of hair on her forehead to one side, looks at this mature and plump woman who looks like Zhang Yanyu, and says, "Qianxue, that''s not your fault. It was me who lost my temper last night. Take care! I will come back again... "


    Luo Tianwan said, nodding slightly at the crowd, and then the figure of a flash, disappeared in the distance.


    "Big brother..." Xiaoling ran forward two steps in the void, reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Luo, I Waiting for you... "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s far away direction, Sha Qianxue''s heart is filled with a trace of sweetness in her heart. The natural action of just stroking her hair made her excited.


    "All right, go back. Now the outside world is not peaceful. I hope all the elders and disciples will practice hard and guard hard. From today on, each disciple''s need for zhenlidan will be doubled, and so is the Lingli pill. As long as a disciple is promoted to the psychic realm, the valley master will personally refine a self-defense heavy weapon for her..."


    Sha Qianxue once again restored the power of the valley master and announced this important decision in front of the elders and many elite disciples below.


    "Yes, thank you very much Not only the disciples, but also the elders, showed their surprise and expressed their thanks. Elder Su also nodded with a smile. She could see that the valley master was in a good mood. She guessed exactly why, but it was not convenient to say.


    "Miss Ling, Baihua Valley has created a special training place for you. Here, you can go in and out freely. If you need anything, you can ask for it, and the master of this valley will certainly meet you..."Finally, Sha Qianxue looks at Xiaoling with a polite smile. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she is afraid of Xiaoling''s strength or because she loves her husband and her dog. Sha Qianxue is especially good to Xiaoling.


    "I want Lingbao. Do you have any?"


    Xiao Ling is not happy with Luo Tian''s leaving, and she has a white eye and can''t help humming.


    "This As long as you have the talent and the treasure, give me time, I will make it for you... " Sand thousand Snow says solemnly.


    "Well, just say it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously. I want to have a rest. Don''t disturb me..." Xiaoling''s mood is very low, the body shape a flash, into a purple streamer, disappeared in the depths of the hundred flowers valley.


    "Master, let''s go back as well..."


    Luo Ying''s eyes are somewhat complicated. She looks at Xiao Ling''s direction, and then looks at her master Sha Qianxue. She is not a fool. Judging from her recent performance, she can see that the master seems to have affection for Luotian, but she doesn''t mind. After all, master is very good to herself. If she is a child, she is willing to share a man with her master. After all, this is not the same in Jinyue land No wonder.


    Sha Qianxue nodded gently and then looked at elder Su: "elder, I''m going to shut up again this time. I''ll leave the matter in the valley to you for the time being..."


    Old Su nodded and said with a smile: "the valley master is in a happy mood. If I want to come to this closing ceremony, I will surely be able to come out of Baihua Valley again, even a master in the early days of Zhenling..."


    Sha Qianxue''s eyes twinkled a little, and then she looked at elder Su angrily. Then she went to her own place of seclusion. In fact, elder Su was right. She was in a very good mood. Her heart was completely destroyed. She was confident and broke through the barrier at one stroke.


    "Elder elder, Ying''er is also ready to close down, hoping to be promoted to a higher level..." Finally, Luo Ying whispered that recently, she has been together with Luo Tian, and the combination of yin and Yang is very good for her Wanhua constitution and has reached the critical point.


    "Go ahead, ha ha..." Elder Su smiles, and then asks all the elders and disciples to disperse and perform their duties.


    "The rules of Baihua Valley may have to be changed, otherwise, we can''t convince the public..."


    At last, Su gave a bitter smile, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    Besides Luotian, after leaving baihuagu, he changed into a strange young man again.


    Baihua Valley is located in the south of the central region. From Baihua Valley to the northern Xinjiang, we don''t know that it is tens of millions of kilometers away. After all, the land of Jinyue is so large that each domain has almost no end. If there is no space node transmission, ordinary people will not be able to travel even if they are poor for a lifetime.


    "Luotian, it seems that this is not the direction to go to the Northern Territory. There is a deviation."


    After flying for a day, Luotian came to a larger city again by using the space node transmission array of a small city. It was still in the middle region, but it was a little bit West. At the moment, the ice girl in the sea of knowledge asked in some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to have a chance to visit the mainland once more. By the way, let''s have more fun..."


    Luo Tian smiles, looks around, drops down from the air, and then walks towards the huge city in front of him. The name of this city is called "central city". The name of this city is very appropriate. It is almost located in the center of the whole continent. The city wall is made of huge blue stones. It is tens of feet high. You can''t see the end of the city in every direction Yan does not know that it stretches tens of thousands of kilometers, which is much larger than the land area of the whole earth. It is worthy of being called central city. Compared with Sky City, Maple City, Wanfa city and Yuhuang City, Yan city is much larger.


    "Well, are you still in the mood to play? Most of you are thinking about something else... " Ice girl but don''t believe Luo Tian''s words, can''t help but hum a way.


    "Ice girl, how much do you know about Yangcheng?" Luo Tian didn''t care about ice girl''s words, but asked lightly.


    "I don''t know much. After all, Zhongyu is too big, and what I know is very limited. However, to be able to govern a city of such a scale, the city master must be extremely terrible. If Luotian is OK, I advise you not to make too much noise, otherwise, it will not end well..."


    Ice policewoman tells Luo Tiandao.


    "Is there a master in each of these cities? In this way, there are too many masters in the whole golden moon continent if there are many cities and city masters... " Luo Tian asks bingnu.


    "There are many masters in Jinyue mainland. Do you know that on the first day?"


    Ice girl disdained to hum a way, and then continued: "of course, there are many cities without owners, some aristocratic families, families or sects, jointly owned, and can become the city master, the means of nature is incomparable, there are Terrans, demon families, demons and other races."


    "However, these city Lords will not monitor the situation of the city all day long, unless they have nothing to do all day long. Some of them travel around in pursuit of a higher level, and others are closed and trying to break through. So as long as you don''t make much noise, these people will not interfere easily..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Luo Tian nodded slightly. After all, the higher the realm of those people, the stronger their confidence in pursuing the way of heaven. No one is willing to waste their precious time to pay attention to the worldly affairs.


    It''s just that Luotian has experienced sky city and Wanfa City, and always feels that those city Lords have nothing to do all day long. Although the sky city Lord has never met him, he knows that he should be a bully.


    When he first arrived at Sky City, he saw a demon hunter fighting with a son of the demon family. Before he started, he was scolded by the city Lord of the sky. Later, he photographed the blossoms and had a great war. The strong men of the yin-yang sect, the powerful demon clan and the Sanzang in Northern Xinjiang were fighting in the air, but they did not see the sky city Lord fart.


    There is also Wanfa city. The master of Wanfa city is the old man riding a donkey. His strength is unpredictable, but he wanders around the city all day long. Although Luotian''s strength is strong, it has not yet reached the point of ignoring the city master. After all, those are the existence of the true spirit realm, which is generally at least above the middle level of the true spirit.


    Talking with bingnu, Luotian enters the city.


    It''s a world. There are not only tall temples, but also many towering mountains with cloud debris. It can be seen that this city is huge.


    Everything was as Luo Tian expected. Along the way, Luotian heard a lot about himself, and of course, about Gu Tan, who practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. After it was exposed, too many forces were looking for him. However, since he was rescued by Huanglong people, he seems to have disappeared. He has never heard of him again. He should have been hiding in the Huanglong people.


    "I can''t imagine that after ten thousand years, another God came out. At the beginning, the last God body died miserably. It was torn by the heavenly demon body, and the blood was scattered in the sky. It rained for three days and three nights. I don''t know how to die this time. Hey..."


    "Yes, shenti has its old enemies. TIANYAO body and chaos body are all his old enemies. I heard that the prince of the heavenly demon family is on his way, and the son of chaos seems to be out for the sake of the divine body. In addition, he has obtained the huge object of Yin-Yang sect and chased after him all over the world. It seems that the road of shenti can''t grow. After all, his growth is too good I''m afraid, no one wants to see him grow up, and he can''t escape the fate of death even if he''s strong enough. "


    Yangcheng, a towering restaurant, there are a few young people are tasting spirit wine, tasting food, talking.


    This restaurant is very famous in Yangcheng. It''s called the sky restaurant. It''s said that it was set up by a big person behind it. As long as you can afford linglidan, you can eat anything you want here, even dragon meat. Moreover, the level of this restaurant is very high. For the maid who accompanies the wine, every realm is in the realm of spiritual enlightenment.


    This kind of realm is invincible on earth, but it can only be served with wine here, and there are Terrans, demon families, primitive families, and celestial demons, which satisfy different tastes. It can be imagined that the sky restaurant is extremely high-level, and people without money and identity can''t get in at all.


    It is said that it takes at least 100000 linglidan to go in and spend it once. Moreover, this restaurant seems to have been practiced by human sacrifice. It has a huge space. It can be described as the scenery of spring and mountains, singing and dancing, just like the extreme in the world. You can live a life of immortals in it.


    In another part of the restaurant, just like a courtyard, a man in black was sitting there, watching the flowers fall, surrounded by clouds and mists. He was tasting wine delicately. He put down his wine glass and sank it for a while. He said faintly: "the spirit is Luotian, but it''s just like this. But the last battle with the ancient pool of Tianjia was really thrilling. I believe that the same realm is There are not many opponents, and he has a lot of cards. It is not easy to deal with him... "


    The voice was very light, like talking to oneself, or responding to the words of those people who were talking about the body of God just now, and it was very clear to those people.


    "Oh, this brother seems to know the spirit and body very well. If you are alone, why don''t you sit down together and drink and enjoy the flowers?"


    A man in linen stood up and looked at the black man''s side, smiling and inviting.


    "Obedience is better than respect..." The man in black smiles, reveals his white teeth, and then floats in.


    "Luotian, these people are evil, not like good people. It''s better to keep away from these people..."


    Black robed man in the sea, a voice dignified said, is the ice woman, and the black robed man is of course Luo Tian.


    "I don''t know, but I need to find out some news. At the same time, I try to attract the yin-yang sect and some people who are hostile to me as far as possible. They haven''t slaughtered for a long time. These people seem to have forgotten my means..." Luo Tian sneered.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s really the idea that you played..." Ice woman can''t help but hum.


    "I don''t know what to call brother? Why do you know so much about shenti? Can you tell us more about the battle with nagutan... "


    The man in hemp, with an ordinary appearance and a medium build, has only a pair of eyes, which shows extraordinary and strong breath. He should be a master of half step telepathy. At this moment, he saw Luotian coming, so he gave his hand to Hakka."I''m carefree. I don''t know what to call you, brother..." Luo Tian smiles and uses a false name of "Xiaoyao". On earth, he is nicknamed Xiaoyao king, so it is in line with his identity to use the word Xiaoyao.


    The man in linen has a faint smile: "I''m in the lower pool clothes..." Then he turned and looked at the three young people behind him, two men and one woman. Everyone was like a dragon and Phoenix. He looked at Luotian and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Seeing the three people like this, the man named Chi Yi is not easy to introduce. He smiles and asks Luo Tian to sit down. Then he takes up the topic just now.


    "Tell me, how powerful the divine body is, you can''t be hearsay..."


    A man, a wisp of black hair down to the cheek, tasting the spirit wine in his arms, did not look at Luotian, said casually.


    "Luotian, this person should come from the demon family of heaven. Although his appearance is covered up, I can feel his breath..." The ice girl in the sea suddenly said.


    "Well, what about the other two?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "The other two people can''t feel it, especially the woman. Have you found out that this person has been staring at you and should be interested in you, boy, you are lucky again..." Ice girl some jealous said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, but his eyes were looking at the woman. She had a very good figure, covered with light gauze. Although the light yellow green yarn was extraordinary, otherwise it could not block Luotian''s detection. Of course, Luotian did it very subtly. After all, when she came up, she wanted to see through other people''s bodies, which would inevitably arouse people''s disgust.


    "I know who you are, hum..." Ice woman dissatisfied hum way.


    "Cluck, is the little brother and sister beautiful? Would you like to take off your clothes for a look This woman not only has a good figure, but also has a pair of beautiful eyes like peach blossom. She is full of amorous feelings, twinkles and smiles, and is extremely bewildering. At the moment, Xiang Luotian suddenly shows her gorgeous smile and opens her red lips.


    "Ha ha, this elder sister is so generous, so That''s very kind of you, but I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay... " Luo Tian grinned and said, on earth, especially in nightclubs, what kind of woman Luotian has never seen. She thinks she is bold, but she doesn''t expect Luotian to climb along the pole. She even regards herself as the kind of hostess in this restaurant. She can''t help but look cold and her hands are like the wind pointing to Luotian.


    In other people''s eyes, this point has no prestige at all, but Luo Tian''s look is changed. He snorts, and points out the same, but he is just the most common three fingers.


    "Bang", the two hit each other, broke out a surprising wave, but it was the man in hemp clothes used spiritual power to press down, otherwise, the pavilion was damaged.


    "You two, don''t do it. It''s not good to cause unnecessary trouble..." The man in hemp is advised by Chi Yi.


    "Hum, shameless man, if you are not in this restaurant, you will surely die..." The woman''s face is pink and frosty, and her eyes are beautiful with peach blossom. She is full of fierce temptation.


    "As soon as I come here, you will stare at me and take off my clothes for my next look. I don''t seem to have said anything, but I even started? Are you too overbearing... " Luo Tian looks the same, light smile way.


    "You..."


    This woman can''t help but be angry. Wherever she goes, she will be respected. Generally, the men who are directly looked at by her will be uncomfortable. They will take the initiative to flatter or please themselves, and even show polite demeanor in front of them. Unexpectedly, this man ignores himself and treats her as nothing. His jokes full of murderous opportunities, he unexpectedly She was very angry when she was climbing along the pole. Just now Luotian''s strength seemed to be very ordinary. She had the upper hand, so she was a little disdainful to Luotian.


    "This woman is neither human nor animal, but her vitality is strong. What is it?"


    Luo Tian was a little surprised when he hit the woman just now. Luo Tian was very sensitive to human breath, but he didn''t feel human breath or Warcraft smell from this woman. It was strange.


    "Is it demon hunting or primitive? It''s not right. I''ve been in contact with people like that... " Luo Tian is meditating. He shakes his head gently. He doesn''t agree. She asks about ice girl. She also has some doubts.


    "It''s a bit presumptuous of you to meet for the first time. Let''s talk about what you''ve seen and heard..."


    The previous Tianmo people, zhuangbi, asked Luo Tian, but Luo Tianli didn''t pay attention to him, so that his heart was filled with anger. Now he looked at Luo Tian and snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Ha ha, brother Xiaoyao, please don''t blame me. They are all friends. That''s their character. Please be more tolerant." The pool clothes round the court.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and didn''t mind, so he began to tell the story, whether it was true or not, and beautified the war severely. However, he didn''t say his nine times killing skill, Tiandi seal and Huagai.


    "Hum, the waste of Gutan, but so, the Hunyuan Tianjing is not invincible in the world. It seems a little early to try to figure out the origin of the divine body. The people of the world have beautified the spirit body too much. It is just a kind of strong body. No one will fear him until he reaches the true spiritual realm."


    That woman is also Biluo fairy cold hum.


    "Yes, if you let me meet the spirit body, I will take his life within a hundred moves, what kind of spirit body, hum."


    That day, the man''s hair fell to his cheek, quite wild, extremely disdainful.


    "It can''t be said that the fighting power of the divine body is invincible in the same realm, which is not boasted by the world. Otherwise, will it disturb the prince of heavenly demon and the son of chaos?" Another man is very handsome, has not spoken, but now it is light said.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that brother Xuan Wushuang came from taixuan. As the first disciple of taixuan, he is so cautious and afraid of things?" That day, the demon man sneered.


    "It turns out that this man came from taixuanzong. As the biggest force in the western regions, he ruled many empires below, but he didn''t really say hello to this clan." Luo Tian looked at this very handsome man and thought to himself that he felt like wind and fog and had a very mysterious breath.


    The first disciple of taixuanzong, known as xuanwushuang, shook his head gently: "you two don''t know. The shenti Luotian comes from the western regions. I know a lot about this man''s deeds. I have a deep understanding of this man''s deeds. Moreover, he has a cruel method and is not easy to deal with. It is said that at the peak of the realm of Tongshen, he ran to the gate of the Yin Yang sect and killed three real spirit masters by using Tianjie. The others were also injured to varying degrees. Moreover, the yin-yang sect killed three holy sons. You all know, the yin-yang sect is as good as my taixuanzong. After killing this man for so long, he didn''t even see the shadow of the other side. Not long ago, he was picked up to punish him twice, and his face was lost to his home... "


    This xuanwushuang knows a lot about luotian''s deeds.


    "Well, that''s just a little trick to play. He died early in the first World War." That Biluo fairy disdains to hum a way.


    "Ha ha, man''s means vary in a thousand ways, and such means are also one of his strengths."


    The man in linen had been sitting there with a smile. At the moment, he began to say that he didn''t communicate with Biluo fairy. Then he looked at Luo Tian and said, "I don''t know which sect Xiaoyao is from. Is he also going to join the alliance of killing gods?"


    "The alliance of the dead?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but slightly stunned: "what is the alliance of killing gods? Are you all ready to deal with the spirit body?"


    "Well, that''s natural. Otherwise, what do you think we''re going to do? But with your strength, you are barely qualified. If you are willing to take this jade card, you will be a member of the alliance of killing gods. "


    The man with drooping hair of the demon clan snorted coldly and threw it to Luotian. There was a bloody word "kill" on it. It had a huge breath.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian''s heart gushed with a strong sense of murder. He did not expect that many young strong men had begun to organize themselves to do harm to himself. It seems that his God body really made many big forces fear. They did not show up, but let the younger generation of strong men kill him.


    "I remember that in an ancient book, there is a great God who once killed the king of heaven. Is it possible that the man of the demon clan is so attached to you that he should be the leader of the organization." At this time, ice girl''s solemn voice.


    "Damn it, that was tens of thousands of years ago. The God body and himself are not the same person, but are they counted on their own head?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scolded in his heart. On the surface, he took the jade card and studied it. He nodded slightly. Then he took it back and looked at the master of the demon clan in the sky with a smile: "I don''t know how to call you. I''m willing to join the alliance of killing gods."


    "Well, call me the devil." The man of this day demon clan said lightly, did not put Luo Tian in the eye at all.


    "Well, Mr. devil, by the way, although I am a monk, I still have a friend who is a demon hunter. I would like to introduce him in and let us kill the body together. How about you?" Luo Tian said enthusiastically.


    "You No, your strength is not so good. Your friend is not much better. Let''s forget it. " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the devil could not help but show a chill in his eyes. No one in the whole golden moon continent did not know that the heaven demon clan and the demon hunting clan were mortal enemies. He would never be associated with the demon hunting clan.


    "Oh, yes, that''s fine." Luo Tian touched his nose, embarrassed a smile, and then bowed his head to drink.


    "Does this person see my noumenon..."


    The evil childe looked at Luotian with deep intention and murmured in his heart. He took great pains to form a killing God alliance. He not only wanted to attack Luotian, but also wanted to use the power of these people to deal with the demon hunters.After all, some time ago, there was a war between the demon hunters and the demons of heaven, and both sides were very angry and hurt, so the war was temporarily suspended. However, there was no peace between the two sides, and the next war was brewing.


    "By the way, brother devil, I don''t know how many people there are in the alliance of killing gods, just a few of us?" Now Luo Tian raised his head and asked.


    "Of course not. Although the strength of the divine body is not so strong, any one of us can easily kill him, but the more such grand occasions are, the better. After all, Dacheng''s deity exerts great pressure on all parties, and no one wants to see him grow up. So I just want to focus on his momentum."


    Devil childe arrogant way.


    "In addition to us, there are yin-yang sect, purple mansion, and other gifted strong men. They will come one after another to jointly attack and kill shenti and restore peace in the world, so that the strong bodies can grow better and balance the environment for the growth of strong bodies."


    The pool clothes smile to explain, look a bit hypocritical.


    "Hum, what is the peace in the world? These people deserve it. They are afraid of the growth of the gods and suppress the growth of the strong." Luo Tian didn''t speak, but the ice girl in the sea was cold humming.


    Luo Tian looked the same, nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and then looked at Chi Yi: "brother Chi Yi, I heard from you just now that the prince of the demon family and the son of chaos are not coming for the God body? If we join forces to kill the gods, will they not rush to the ground and blame us at that time? "


    "Hum, the prince of heavenly demon and the son of chaos, what kind of existence are they? They are all masters of the true spirit period. Can a God who has not grown up now enter their eyes? However, we can not only give each other a chance to compete, but also make a great reputation. I believe that the prince of heavenly demon and the son of chaos will never blame us. "


    The enchanting and sexy, peach blossom beautiful eyes of the blue fairy disdained a white eye, Luo Tianheng said, but in the mention of the king and the son of chaos, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "These bastards, it seems that they are not afraid of the divine body, but they are afraid of the heavenly demon body and the chaotic body..." Luo Tian thought in his heart that he would communicate with ice girl.


    "It''s easy to understand, Luotian. After all, you haven''t fully grown up, so they are not afraid of you. But tianyaoti and the son of chaos are all masters of the true spirit realm. They are growing up, and the younger generation dare not fight their will. Even some saints, sect leaders and so on, are quite afraid of it It is the same as the strength of the older generation. Moreover, these two constitutions are extremely strong, especially the heavenly demon body, which has killed the Divine Body in history... "


    Ice girl explained.


    "It makes sense." Luo Tian nodded to himself.


    "And as far as I know, there will be another three or five years, when there will be a real river of blood, bones and mountains, and strong body battle. Maybe there is only one person standing at the top, Prince TIANYAO and the son of chaos, who know that we have helped them kill the deity, and there is not a fighting enemy. We are grateful that we have not had time."


    Xuan matchless light said.


    "The strong fight?"


    Luo Tian is stunned and looks at the mysterious matchless gate.


    "Why, you don''t even know the battle of the strong?" At the moment, the woman looked at Luo Tian, filled with disdain in her eyes, and even sneered and hummed.


    "This smelly woman is good-looking and has a bad temper. She should bear a grudge against what happened just now..." Luo Tian gently frowned and glanced at the Biluo fairy without paying attention to her.


    "The battle of the strong is held once every 1000 years, and any talented and strong person can take part in it. It is a blood step by step. There are countless strong people. The strong people of all ethnic groups will come out, and the losers will become the stepping stones of others." Chi Yi explained solemnly.


    "Who organized it, and why did it hold such a battle for the strong?" Luo Tian is extremely curious.


    Chi Yi smiles and takes a look at Luo Tian: "it seems that brother Xiaoyao knows nothing about this. It''s really strange."


    Luo Tian was slightly embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, I''m just a casual monk. I often live in the mountains and practice hard. I seldom pay attention to the outside world. So..."


    Pool clothes have a deep look at Luo Tian and nodded slightly: "so it is." Then he went on to say: "the battle of the strong is not the continent, but a battlefield outside the territory. It is said that the battle of the strong is the moment when the battle front of the strong is opened. It is said that the rules of the world are established. However, no one has ever seen the existence of the world Master. Some people say that it does not exist at all. Some people say that in the extraterritorial starry sky, this continent is only an occasional one under his jurisdiction. Some even say that the Lord of the world is actually the rule of heaven. "


    "So it is." Luo Tian had a sudden realization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The law of heaven is unpredictable, and laws and regulations cannot be done. As for the land of Jinyue, few people can understand it. It is extremely mysterious. Even it is said that the land is actually transformed by the knowledge of a powerful person in this continent.


    Therefore, Luo Tian sighed a little about this man''s Chi Yi in hemp clothes. He was curious about the so-called battle of the strong. Didn''t he say that he was on a battlefield outside the territory? Maybe we can explore the secrets of foreign countries and find the way home.


    But Luo Tian''s heart was bitter again. After all, it will take three or five years for the strong to fight. Isn''t he going to stay here for three or five years? Time is too long, that kind of unforgettable missing makes him lose control at any time.


    "How about the strength and the long life? I really can''t give up my brothers and women..." Luo Tian thought painfully.


    But this thought flashed by, Luo Tian quickly recovered his calm, looked at the four people, and gave a smile: "everyone, I just came to the central city, and I need to buy something valuable, so I''ll leave first..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t find any more news, Luo Tian was ready to leave.


    "Sir, have you forgotten that you are now a member of the alliance of the dead? How can you leave easily The devil childe looked at Luo Tian with a cold smile.


    "The strong ones of Yin-Yang sect and the purple mansion will come soon. We''d better not disperse. After they arrive, we can discuss the plan of killing gods together..." Too Xuanzong Xuan matchless also light said.


    "I understand that I will stay in this city for a period of time, and I will never miss anything. If I join the shensha alliance, I will be inseparable from you? Do you sleep together? " Luo Tian looks a little ugly, sneering, but also eyes to this blue fairy, let this woman face a red, can not help but stare at Luo Tian.


    "Oh, brother Xiaoyao, it''s all right. You can do your own business. You can come back here and meet again."


    Or the man in linen played round the court. Luo Tian snorted coldly and looked at the other three. Then he turned away and went straight out of the restaurant.


    "Average strength, but very arrogant, ha ha..."


    The Xuan matchless of Tai Xuanzong smiles slightly. Yushu Linfeng, like a woman''s slender palm, pours a cup of spiritual tea for himself, sipping and saying.


    "Well, how do you feel, Biluo fairy, you are the spirit of peach blossom, did you see anything just now?"


    At the moment, the man in hemp clothes is also pool clothes. He looks gloomy and looks at the Biluo fairy.


    Biluo fairy gently shook her head: "this person is a little strange, it seems that this is not his true face, but I can not see through, after all, my reincarnation eye, can only see through Yin and Yang, can not see through the true and false!"


    "Biluo fairy, you are against him. How is his strength?" Asked the devil.


    "The strength is not so high, but everyone has his own cards. He is very proud. I think there should be some cards, but he is a good pioneer..."


    Biluo fairy suddenly giggled and said, swaying posture, suddenly temptation incomparable, a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes is dangling people''s soul.


    "Yes, that God body is not simple. Each of us is not sure to kill him alone. It is a good choice for us to let this boy come forward and have a test at that time..." Devil childe can''t help sneering.


    "Do you think this man will listen to us?" Ma clothes man pool clothes smile way.


    "Hum, under the pressure of our joint efforts, he can''t help but listen. It''s just a casual practice. Besides, he''s got my jade card of the alliance of killing gods. As long as it''s not thousands of miles away, I can find him at any time..." Devil childe''s cold smile way, people can''t help nodding.


    "But now we don''t know the whereabouts of the God''s body, how to act?" Xuan Wushuang asked with some doubts.


    , "don''t worry about this. This kid has already got the exact message. This God body seems to be going to the WAN Buddha Temple in the north of Xinjiang. So, in the eighteen horizontal cities along the way, I have laid the eye liner. As long as this person shows up, I believe there will be news soon." The devil childe said with confidence.


    "The devil childe is really helpless, ha ha..." Xuanwushuang complimented him.


    Outside the sky restaurant.


    "Luotian, these people dare to form an alliance of killing gods. It''s disgusting. Shall we just leave without killing them?"


    Central city, the vast street, Luotian is wandering at will, and the ice girl in the sea is angry.


    "Go? How is that possible? One of these people can''t stay. It seems that they don''t want to kill some people. They all think that Luotian is a bully. Hum... " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Then we are..."


    Ice girl some doubts, do not know what Luo Tianxia is going to do.


    "As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. The master of central city is like clouds. Do you want me to kill here? Besides, the strength of these four people is extremely strong, and the lowest is the peak in the later stage of channeling, which is the same level as me, and it seems that everyone is not simple


    "Especially the taixuanzong and the man in hemp clothes. They are not as powerful as Gutan, but they are also the strong ones of the younger generation, so we can''t underestimate them..." Luo Tian light explained that the battle must be quick and decisive, can not be held by the other side, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable."Well, that makes sense. What shall we do now? They seem to be waiting for a group of young strong men such as Yin Yang cult and purple mansion. If all these people really come, though you have terrible fighting power, it is difficult for me to get rid of them. Besides, how can we find them again and go to the sky restaurant? "


    Bingnu asked two questions in a row. Although she was well-informed and had a good mind, she was not as good as Luotian. Before, Luo Tian asked her for advice, but now she has to ask Luo Tian.


    "Don''t forget the jade card that the devil gave me. If I have a good prediction, this person should be able to find my position according to this jade card. As long as I go out of the city, they will naturally follow me..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then went on to say: "no matter these, find a shop and exchange the things in your hand. After all, there is not much linglidan in your hand now..."


    Luo Tian now has a lot of incomplete skills and implements, which he despises. There are also some broken pieces of iron. For him, it is of no use. Many of them are obtained from the demon emperor hall.


    In addition, there is a lot of things saved by people who killed many people before. There is a ring full of them. He needs to clean it up and replace it with Lingli pill. After all, he has only a small part of spiritual power source in his hand. Last time linglidan helped Xiaoling to be promoted and ran out again. Therefore, he is a poor man and must make some wealth for himself.


    After all, it would be impossible to fight against people without a miraculous elixir. The only spiritual power stored in the body and the rare spiritual power exchanged between heaven and earth could not meet his current needs.


    "It''s a pity that it''s been stored for a long time. It''s already abandoned. Even the original materials are rotten. Alas..."


    In a magnificent shop, an old man took a "ragged" thing handed over by Luotian, sighed and shook his head.


    "Sir, I don''t know how much this is worth?" Luo Tian sat there, tasting tea carefully, and asked casually.


    "Well, sir, to tell you the truth, you are not worth any money, even not as valuable as the cup of spirit tea you drink..." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Looking at the long and solid old man, he suddenly laughed: "you are joking. Although it is abandoned, it has its value. I have already discovered that there is still a trace of original metal in it that has not been worn out. Moreover, ordinary weapon refiners can also get some things from it, such as the method of refining tools, and can even speculate on them Mysterious, so You''d better make a real price. To tell you the truth, I still have a lot of such things in my hands when I''m satisfied with the price... "


    After refining the elixir of heaven and man with Sha Qianxue, Sha Qianxue has taught herself a lot. Luo Tian knows that many treasures are useless in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of "knowledgeable" people, she can obtain some things that others can''t imagine.


    "Well, this I can''t imagine that you are also a knowledgeable person. To tell you the truth, it does have some value, but it is also for those weapon refining masters. So, if you really have a lot of them, let me have a look and give you a suitable price... "


    The old man seems honest and honest, but he is also a smart man. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tian knew so much about the way of refining weapons. He was not easy to cheat at the moment. He said with an embarrassed smile.


    "In addition to these, there are also some skills and heavy weapons used. You can calculate them together. If the price is reasonable, I will come back soon..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then he takes out a ring and puts it on the table. The old man quickly picks it up and looks at it with divine sense. He is stunned. There are so many things in it that it is just a hill. There are many ready-made skills, pills and weapons. Of course, there are a lot of "scrap metal" rolled out from the demon emperor hall It''s sad that all such good things have been abandoned. Sir, did you break into an ancient relic, so... " The old man widened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian, who couldn''t believe it.


    "I think you should know the rules and see how much it is worth..." Luo Tian said faintly, his eyes were a little unhappy.


    "Well, yes, don''t blame it, don''t blame it..." The old man laughs awkwardly, then immerses the divine consciousness in the ring, carefully calculates.


    After about a column of incense, the old man regained his consciousness, looked up at Luo Tian, looked at his smiling eyes, and then said, "Sir, although your things have been scrapped, it depends on the amount of it. In addition to some skills, weapons and pills, it is worth seven million Lingli pills..."


    The old man gave a number.


    "Seven million?"


    Luo Tian sank a bit and nodded slightly. The price was not much different from what he expected.


    "Well, this shop is a ten thousand year old shop. You can''t have such a high price if you change your shop..." The old man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Luo Tian glanced at the old fox lightly, or nodded: "seven million on seven million, I don''t know if you have special tools to deal with divine consciousness?"


    "Dedicated to divine consciousness?"


    The old man was stunned, pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you are really a coincidence. We really have one. Please wait a moment. I''ll get it..."


    The old man said, and then quickly into the inner hall.


    "Lotian, what do you want this thing for?" Ice girl has some doubts.


    "It''s of great use..." Luo Tian smiles and answers.


    Soon the old man came out again, holding a jade box in his hand, gently placed it in front of Luotian, opened the box, and pushed it to Luotian. In the box, there was a small piece, which was only the size of a palm, with many meshes.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s puzzled look, the old man chuckled: "this is called Tianwang. It''s made by collecting the tendons of a black snake thousands of miles underground. It''s very beneficial to deal with the loss of the body''s divine consciousness. It''s specially used to deal with the God''s consciousness that has lost the body. In order to get this thing, I''m just..."


    "Well, let''s go. How many Lingli pills do you want..." Luo Tian interrupted the old man''s words and gently frowned.


    "Three million elixir!"


    This time, the old man was very straightforward and said directly.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his white eyes and humming: "OK, give me seven million Lingli pills. You''d better keep this thing..."


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. We can have a good discussion. In this way, 2.5 million Lingli pills can''t be less..."


    I don''t want to lose Luotian as a customer. To tell you the truth, although there are few treasures dedicated to dealing with divine sense, there are fewer people who use them. Generally, they can''t use them at all. I don''t know how many years it has been here. Now it''s hard to meet such a buyer as Luotian. He doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    "Two million, if you can, I''ll take it..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You Too little, or Well, it''s a deal... "


    The old man also wanted to ink, but seeing Luotian''s impatient look, he quickly agreed to come down and deducted two million Lingli pills, and then gave the Skynet and five million Lingli pills to Luotian''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that pile of waste could sell so many Lingli pills. In the past, the total assets of Bingfeng valley were not so much. It seems that it''s really good to kill people, seize treasure and explore ancient relics. Linglidan came too fast, even some scrap copper and iron without aura are so valuable..."


    Out of the shop, ice girl said with a smile.


    "Yes, but this continent is too cruel. I don''t know how many people are killed every day. I worked hard to make a wedding dress for others. But the world is cruel. You don''t kill people. People kill you. In order to survive, you can only walk on the bones of others..."


    Luo Tian also sighed that he knew that if he didn''t improve his strength, he would become a stepping stone on the road of others'' growth, and his everything would belong to others, including his own woman!


    Luo Tian flies low in this huge central city. He looks around, walks, stops and turns around the city. He finally chooses a gate and is ready to leave here.


    The central city is almost in the center of the central region, and even in the whole Jinyue continent. Therefore, it is not close to the Warcraft mountains, but it is also a place of dense mountains. Mangshan stands like a Heavenly Sword and goes straight into the sky. In Jinyue continent, there are almost no lack of mountains, everywhere.


    Luotian is plundering towards the deep mang mountains.


    Pick a not too tall mountain, sit down cross knees, mountain wind blowing, black hair flying, and Luo Tian is steady, closed a pair of star eyes, seems to be practicing.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Not long after Luotian sat down, two figures quickly swept toward Luotian. The man was dressed in blue, with a wisp of hair hanging down on the side of his face, looking extremely cold. The other was an extremely enchanting woman with a pair of peach blossom eyes. These two people were the devil and the Blue Fairy.


    "Xiaoyao, the alliance of killing gods will be held soon. What are you doing here? Do you want to leave the central city? "


    The evil childe, with black hair and a little strange, looked at Luotian and asked with a smile, but the Blue Fairy on his side was looking at Luo Tian and sneered at him. It was on the one hand that Luotian was used as cannon fodder. More importantly, Luo Tian''s words collided with her and made her kill Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the two men. His face changed slightly: "devil childe, are you monitoring me? How do you know I''m here? "


    "I can''t talk about surveillance, but I happened to be shopping in the city. I saw brother Xiaoyao leave, so I followed up..." The devil said with a cold smile.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "do you treat me as a fool? It''s because of that jade card. Although I''m determined to do something, I don''t want to be forced to do something. So I''ll give you the jade card. You go your Yangguan Road, I''ll take my log bridge, and the well water won''t invade the river... "


    Luo Tian finished, took out the jade card "angry" and threw it to the devil childe."You don''t know good or bad things. This is a chance for you to become famous and famous. But you don''t accept it. Do you really think that the jade card of this devil is easily taken back?"


    With a flick of the devil''s index finger, the jade card exploded in the air, turned into foam, and fell from the air. He looked at Luo Tian coldly.


    "What? Do you still want to do it? Is it too embarrassing to deceive others? Although I have low strength, I believe you will pay the price if you want to do it... "


    Luo Tian pretended to be angry. At the same time, there was a wave of spiritual power that was not very strong. However, he was searching for another two people, namely, xuanwushuang and Chi Yi. They didn''t come with him, which made him a little disappointed. Originally, he still wanted to kill them all in this deserted place, but he didn''t expect that only two people came.


    "Cluck, pay the price, you can''t even beat one of us. We''ll work together, you don''t even have a chance to survive. Boy, you should be low-key in your next life. If you don''t have strength, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die..."


    Biluo fairy giggled, dangren incomparable, it is really very attractive to men, this is the kind of women who let men see and want to go forward to ravage some.


    Luo Tian looked at these two people like an idiot. His momentum changed violently, and his terror was incomparable. He hummed in a cold voice, "what a murderous alliance you want to form even if you don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think you''ve got me?"


    "You You hide your strength. Who are you? "


    Feeling the terrible momentum of Luotian, the face of devil childe and Biluo fairy changed greatly. The fierce void retreated more than ten steps and looked at Luotian and roared.


    "Have you not been looking for me? Especially you, the devil son of heaven, don''t you think you can''t be recognized by another vest? Kill me in a hundred moves? Your uncle


    Luo Tian''s body is illusory for a moment, and slightly shakes, revealing his real body.


    "You You are the God body Luo Tian


    Devil childe and Biluo fairy were surprised. They didn''t think that this carefree was the God body Luotian.


    The name of the man and the shadow of the tree can''t help the two people not worry. Although the devil''s realm is in the realm of the half step real spirit, they are also deeply afraid of Luotian. After all, the ancient pool is also a half step real spirit, and the other side also practices Hunyuan Tianjing.


    What''s more, the deity revealed his identity all at once, which made him even more surprised and angry. The blue falling fairy was even more colorful. He also wanted Luotian to be cannon fodder. Unexpectedly, he was the Lord.


    "All the demons are dancing!"


    At the same time, it''s just like a black snake attacking the sky.


    The realm of the demons is different from that of human beings, but in the outside world, it is also divided according to the realm of human beings. In fact, in the internal world, it is divided into three levels: the demon soldiers, the magic generals, the magic commander and the demon king.


    The strength of the devil is obviously not weak. At least it should be at the level of a magic general. The underground evil Qi that this man erupts is like opening a demon realm. The evil spirit is soaring to the sky. In the middle of those waving tentacles, there is a small fuzzy black head. Only his eyes are like two flashes of lightning, staring at Luotian.


    "The fire of the devil kingdom will burn down all the enemies. In my half step true spirit realm, you will die without a burial place..."


    The devil chanted loudly. His voice was gloomy and full of evil spirit. Although he was afraid of Luotian''s name, he was after all a top expert of the younger generation. When he started, he was terrifying. His origin was real fire. He wanted to kill Luotian directly by using the half step real spirit domain.


    As if in a demon world, Luo Tian stood there, steady and motionless, looking around, but there was a canopy above his head. After all, with his body, he was not enough to resist the original fire.


    "Devil childe, your strength is far from the ancient pool. You want to kill me. It''s just a daydream. Break it for me..."


    Luo Tian felt the power of the region and the original power. It was not a little bit different from the ancient pool. So he made a decision with both hands, and the three terrible human seals began to stack up, and he bombarded the devil in the domain.


    "I didn''t expect that the devil was originally a member of the heaven demon family. It was really terrible. He even reached the level of a magic general. I don''t know if I can kill that Luotian..."


    Seeing that the devil directly used half a step of the real spiritual realm, the Biluo fairy didn''t start, but stayed at one side, looking at the existence of the dark air, just like the devil''s Kingdom, he had some thoughts of fear in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Boom..."


    The black terror like the devil''s land was broken by Luotian''s seal of heaven and earth. There was a loud noise, and the evil spirit dissipated. The huge energy burst into the center, and a cry came from the devil. Countless tentacles receded like the tide, and the electric eyes were dim.


    Devil childe, a master at the level of Magic general, is the existence of the top experts in the heaven demon clan, but he is vulnerable to attack. Luo Tian directly breaks his half step real spirit realm.


    "Bastard, if my realm is not stable, how could you defeat me so easily? When I get to the rank of devil commander, I will peel off your body and skin and spread it in my demon palace like a demon hunter!"


    The devil was angry and unwilling to roar. He didn''t expect that he used the strongest blow and could not even trap the spirit body. He was beaten by this man at one stroke, which made him extremely angry.


    "My God, this God is really terrible. Is his growth irresistible? "


    Looking at this earth shaking scene, the evil childe of the terrifying heaven demon clan, who is equivalent to the devil general level, was defeated in one round, which made Biluo fairy terrified. His fear of Luotian was deepened. He turned around and left, just like a peach blossom, running towards the central city in the distance.


    "However, you don''t have a chance. You should live underground. The ground is not where you come from. With the great enemy of the demon hunting clan, you are still ambitious. You have too much appetite for the idea of my God body..."


    Luo Tiantian Xuan changes three times and takes a picture of the seriously injured devil childe.


    "Roar The devil disintegrates the Dharma


    Knowing the power of Luotian''s terror, he burst into a rage. Suddenly, his whole body suddenly collapsed and turned into thousands of fist sized demons, running around.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, and his huge divine sense was suddenly released. He caught the devil''s breath. His body was like lightning, and a powerful hand took pictures of one of them.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you know my real body?"


    The devil yelled in horror. This is the great method for the disintegration of the demons. Every one of them is the same. There is no difference. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tian accurately grasped himself and made him scared out of his wits.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve dealt with you demons. I''ve heard of the so-called disintegration of demons, but your original breath can''t deceive me. Devil, it''s only you who are against me. Live a good life under the ground in the next life. Don''t come out..."


    Luo Tian said indifferently, holding the big hand gently.


    "Ah, no..."


    The devil cried out in horror. In an instant, he turned into a human form. His face was extremely frightened and full of fear.


    "Boom..."


    The evil childe, who was doomed to die, suddenly burst out a terrible breath in the sea of his forehead, directly smashing Luo Tian''s powerful hand.


    "King of heaven? Luo Tian, be careful. This devil is not simple. There is the breath of the devil king in his sea of knowledge... "


    Ice woman can''t help but be shocked. Although she knows that Luotian''s strength is terrible, she also knows that she is not the rival of the demon king.


    Who is the devil king? He is the Lord of the devil. He is equivalent to the master of the heaven realm. He dominates thousands of demon soldiers in the underground. He can''t fight easily. Only the saints of the holy places, the sect leaders, the patriarchs and the demon emperor can compete with each other. Other people are not rivals at all. They are too terrible. They can tear the whole world apart.


    "King of heaven?"


    Luo Tian was also surprised. He only felt his scalp numb and didn''t need to be reminded by ice girl. From that terrible breath, Luotian also felt danger. He quickly retreated and looked at the front coldly. He saw a huge shadow coming out of the devil''s sea of knowledge, covering the sky and the sun, just like the arrival of the devil kingdom.


    "Father demon, you In my knowledge of the sea, why do I not know? "


    Seeing this powerful shadow, the devil knelt down and said with surprise and joy.


    "You are one of the most potential young strong men of the demon clan. I will not let you fall easily. I hope you will join the battle of the strong in a few years'' time. Therefore, I sealed a trace of my hair in your sea of knowledge. When you are in danger, I will protect you. Of course, you do not know..."


    This day, the devil''s mouth, deep voice, as the sky thunder in rolling, evil Qi, terror.


    "What a terrible king of heaven, it turned out that it was just a hair of his, and he had such a powerful momentum. If he came from his body, I would be killed in one breath..."


    Luo Tian is just indifferent. After listening to the words of the demon king, he is surprised, but at the same time, he is relieved. After all, it is not the body of the demon king, but just a hair of his.


    At this time, the hair incarnation of the demon king looked at Luo Tian coldly: "God body? Well, it''s just that I haven''t grown up yet. I won''t give you a hand. Kneel down, repent, and let you go... ""Ha ha ha Kneel down and admit your mistake? Are you trying to cut me off? If it was your real body, I would turn around and leave without saying a word. Now it''s just a piece of your hair, and it''s so rampant. It''s ridiculous. Today, I''m not only going to kill the devil, but you''ll stay with me as well... "


    Luo Tian laughs with cold in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body starts to surge. The source vein of spiritual power in the ring is extracted by him crazily. The strength of the other party is very strong, which is not weaker than the ancient pool. Therefore, Luotian does not hesitate to move the source pulse of spiritual power, and is ready to compete with the hairy incarnation of the demon king.


    "Hum, if you said that when you were a great success, it was almost the same as I said. Now that you have not grown up, you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you can''t stay here. God shouldn''t have come into this world..."


    The hair incarnation of the demon king sighed and hummed. Looking at Luotian, a dark magic hand pressed down on him like a mountain.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian drank wildly in his heart and was fearless in the face of danger. The earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth came out and made seven seals in a row. The seal was heavy on the mountains. It was as if the whole earth had been lifted up and the seven seals were superimposed. What a terrible thing. All of a sudden, one third of that small spiritual power source was extracted by life.


    "The seal of heaven and earth? What a strong fighting skill? I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. But it''s still not enough. I''ll keep this skill for you... "


    The king of heaven didn''t know how many years he had lived. He was well-informed. He recognized the origin of Luotian''s fighting skills at a glance, but he still caught Luo Tian with a cold hum.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The heaven and earth were crushed by a magic seal.


    "Bang..."


    The last blow hit Luotian. Luotian flies like a kite with broken lines. The seven seals are not blocked, but the incarnation of the devil of heaven. Although Yu Wei has a canopy to resist, the shock also makes Luotian hurt. He vomites blood, and Huagai is almost not shaken off.


    "Father demon, kill him, the spirit body can''t grow up. We should know that tens of thousands of years ago, Dacheng''s spirit body once killed our God demon king..."


    At the moment, seeing Luo Tian''s defeat, he couldn''t help showing a ferocious look and shouting.


    "That was one hundred thousand years ago. The God demon king who was killed was my ancestor. Alas..." The king of heaven sighed, and then looked at Luo Tian, a pair of eyes like ghost fire scattered in the black mist of the light saint.


    "If you want to kill him, don''t be hypocritical. As I said, today the devil will die, and no one can protect him! You can''t be a part of yourself


    Luo Tian stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    "Luo Tian, don''t come to him. Although the incarnation of the God demon''s hair is powerful, it''s just a tiny avatar. Many means can''t be used at all. Moreover, the existence of this avatar is limited by time. When time comes, it will dissipate."


    Ice girl in the sea to remind Luo Tiandao.


    "Such a arrogant person can''t kill you even if he wants to kill you. I don''t know whether it''s a kind of sadness that the God body appears on you. Alas!"


    The day demon king is very old, shakes his head, hypocritical extremely, and then a magic hand blocks out the sky, once again to Luo Tian to catch over.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. I''d like to see how good you are!"


    Luo Tian sneered. Facing the attack which was even more terrible than before, Luo Tian was ruthless. Nine times light killing skill was instantly excited by him, and most of the spiritual power source pulse was extracted again. Because of the terror of the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power, the earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth was struck out again. Its power was much stronger than before, just like the disaster of the end of the world.


    "This What kind of combat skills are they and why do they increase such terrible fighting power The devil was terrified.


    "Boy, you really interest me. What a terrible fighting skill..."


    The tone of the demon king is also very dignified. The devil''s big hand, fiercely increases his magic power, and grabs Luo Tian.


    "Boom..."


    After all, nine times killing is nine times killing. It''s extremely terrible. What''s the concept of nine times killing? It''s terrible. The hair of the demon king is separated. The raw one is retreated and some of them are broken.


    "Ah, no, don''t, father devil, help me Bang


    The devil was watching the battle between the two men. However, he didn''t expect Luo Tian to suddenly appear in front of him. He pressed himself down with one hand. He used his life and death wheel, but he didn''t use the seal of heaven and earth. This is quite terrible. After all, Luotian''s combat power is nine times as powerful now, and even one punch can blow up the devil.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    The incarnation of the demon king of heaven didn''t expect that Luotian should be so cunning. After a blow with himself, he directly dealt with the devil childe with extreme speed, which made him furious. However, it was too late to rescue him. Luo Tian''s method was too simple. He just wiped out the devil with one palm, and a ring fell on Luo Tian''s hand and was taken away by him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Dare I? Why don''t I dare? God demon king, you are in the realm of the demon king. I will publicize this matter. It seems that the master of Tianjing can''t do it at will... " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "You Hum, kill you, no one will know about it... " The king of heaven hummed coldly.


    It''s true that masters of such realms as the heavenly demon king will never attack easily. Even if the heaven demon clan and the hunting demon clan are enemies in the world, they will not do so easily. Even if they do, they will only fight against each other with equal strength. Moreover, they will go abroad. Otherwise, the heaven and earth may be destroyed, and the destruction caused is too terrible.


    In addition, the general master has the bearing of a master. If one''s realm is too high, he will not easily fight against a low-level figure, just like a person fighting an ant fiercely, which is immoral.


    "It''s just a part of your hair. You can keep it for me..."


    Luo Tian drinks, while the nine times of killing does not disappear, again against the sky demon king to attack and kill down.


    Luo Tian has a life and death wheel and a seal of heaven and earth. He is like a banished God walking in the world. He is not afraid of the hairy incarnation of the heavenly demon king. After all, the hair incarnation is at most equivalent to the level of the initial stage of the true spirit. Under the nine times killing skill of Luo Tian, he can completely suppress it, so he can''t let go of this opportunity.


    "Roar You are so brave, you dare to attack me... "


    The hairy incarnation gave out a low roar, and the evil spirit that covered the sky was rolling. Although it did not have the strength of the demon king himself, it had that kind of power. It looked terrible. It wanted to take people into the eternal devil Kingdom and sink down.


    Countless black tentacles dance like tentacles, which are more than ten times more powerful than the devil childe. They catch Luo Tian.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luotian drank, and the wheel of life and death and the seal of heaven and earth were played at the same time. The energy was surging. The black mountain like magic Qi began to turbulence. The huge wheel of life and death was spinning in the evil Qi, and the seal of heaven and earth was pressed down from above.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The powerful energy wave, like the heaven and earth burst, destroyed everything around, mountains and rocks flying, some ancient trees instantly turned into dust, the air issued a sharp buzz, a terrible airflow whirlpool, it seems to break the heaven and earth, energy waves like ripples, spread over hundreds of kilometers, where no grass lives!


    "Well, good boy, it''s worthy of being a divine body. The demon king is now in seclusion and can''t be separated. Otherwise, he will tear the space and kill you directly. Unfortunately, many means of this hairy incarnation can''t be displayed. God body? I remember you... "


    After a bang, the hair of the demon king was defeated, and the black evil spirit began to dissipate. I don''t know whether it was because of the time or by Luotian. Finally, it disappeared in the heaven and earth. Only a slender black hair like a tentacle was scattered and finally turned into powder.


    "What a terrible devil, a hair is so terrible..."


    With the disappearance of the demon king''s voice, Luo Tianchang took a breath and scanned the spiritual power source pulse in the ring with his divine sense. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now the small spiritual power source vein is only the size of a finger. It is estimated that if he performs nine times killing skill again, he will be finished. He sighs in his heart that powerful combat skills are just bottomless holes that devour spiritual power It''s a spiritual drain.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect that we defeated the king of heaven. Ha ha..." Ice girl heart extremely happy, said with a smile.


    "Remember, it''s just a trace of the incarnation of the demon king..." Luo Tian corrected with a bitter smile.


    "But I finally have a fight with the master of Tianjing. This kind of opportunity is not available to ordinary people. If you fight with such people, your perception will be helpful, and your growth will be faster..." Ice girl said seriously.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head: "I''d rather grow up slowly than provoke such characters. It''s too terrible. It''s just a hair incarnation, which is equivalent to the initial state of the true spirit. It''s incredible to think about it."


    "Luotian, let''s get out of here quickly. What happened just now is too big. I''m afraid we will attract more powerful experts. After all, our goal is northern Xinjiang, isn''t it?" This is the ice woman remind way, Luo Tian nodded, just focused on dealing with that devil childe, but let that enchanting woman run away, some unwilling in the heart.


    "Biluo fairy, what happened? I feel that the jade card of the alliance of killing gods between the devil and the carefree young master has been broken. What''s going on? "


    In the distance, Biluo fairy ran away, but on the way, he met xuanwushuang of taixuanzong and the man in hemp clothes. Seeing the color change of Biluo fairy''s face, it seemed that she had met a terrible thing and ran towards them, so she met up and asked about it.


    "Brother Chi Yi, brother Wushuang, the big thing is bad, that Xiaoyao, he, he is... "


    The Biluo fairy was frightened by Luo Tian''s means. She ran a little out of breath and covered her chest lightly, just like a westerner holding her heart. Her peach eyes were frightened. She looked at the pool clothes and peerless. Her eyes flashed a little heat, but she was more confused.


    they have never seen such a blue fairy. This woman is the spirit of peach blossom, beautiful enough to tempt the world, but if you want to have a spring breeze with her, it is wrong, because this woman does not know how many men absorb the essence, only to become her current strength, is indeed a man''s nightmare.If you want to say, I''d rather die under flowers than be a ghost. However, if you are with this woman, you can''t even make a ghost, and the spirits will be destroyed.


    "Biluo fairy, don''t worry, what happened, what happened to Xiaoyao?" Pool clothes looks dignified ask a way.


    "He He is the God body Luotian. The devil was originally a member of the heaven demon family. He broke his half step real spirit defense in a fight with that Luotian. It was terrible... " Biluo fairy opened her sexy mouth and stammered out what happened just now.


    "Shen Ti Luo Tian?"


    Xuanwushuang couldn''t help but exclaimed, his handsome face was full of incredible.


    "Mr. devil is a member of the heaven demon clan. I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t think that the carefree was the spirit body. Damn it, let him know about the matter of our alliance of killing gods. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do something about it..." The pool clothes face color congeals heavy road, then looks to the extreme distance, seems to be calculating something.


    "Brother Chi Yi, do you want to meet this person? Although the spirit body is powerful, it should not be a problem if we three join hands..."


    Xuanwushuang suddenly smiles, and there is a strong sense of war in his eyes. These prominent figures can''t be frightened by the words of Biluo fairy. After all, Biluo fairy has the lowest strength among the three, but is the highest level of channeling. Xuanwushuang and Chiyi are both masters of half step real spirit.


    "The breath in front of me seems to be extremely strong. There is indeed a breath of evil spirit in the sky, but it is slowly disappearing. I know that the devil''s means should have been fighting with the spirit body for a long time. Even if the spirit body is not hurt, it will also be exhausted. How can we miss such an opportunity..."


    Pool clothes smile way, the eye is cold extremely.


    "In this case, I''ll go with you. This bastard cheated us so hard that we can''t let him go so easily..."


    Many people are brave and brave. Biluo fairy bit silver teeth. Since these two people want to go, she is not easy to leave. After all, she is also a member of the alliance of killing gods.


    "Are you looking for me


    Chi Yi three people are preparing to leave, toward the direction just pointed to by the Biluo fairy. Suddenly, there is a voice on their left and right, a man in black robe, long hair and shawl, standing in the void, smiling at the three people, it is Luotian.


    "Shenti Luotian? You Kill the devil? "


    Seeing Luotian suddenly appeared in front of them, the three people couldn''t help but stay. Even if Chi Yi and Xuan Wushuang were like Chi Yi and Xuan Wushuang, their pupils shrank violently and subconsciously took a step back. The blue falling fairy was even more shocked.


    "It''s just a demon. If you kill it, you can kill it. Since you dare to form the alliance of killing gods, please keep it today..." Luo Tian said faintly, his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Brother Luo''s transformation skill is really unparalleled in the world. We didn''t even recognize it. Not long ago, we were still drinking, but now we are in a hostile camp. The alliance of killing gods was set up by the devil childe. Now that he is dead, the alliance naturally does not exist. I am also from the western regions. We can be regarded as people of a place. Brother Luo can grow to this stage It''s really gratifying. But I''m also curious about luotian''s strength. Why don''t we have a competition? How do you like it


    Xuanwushuang looks romantic, handsome and full of hair, with a smile on his face. He goes forward and says that he first weakens the alliance of killing gods, and then becomes a contest to leave room for himself. He is also a man with deep thinking.


    "Well, brother Wushuang is right. We are all from the western regions. We can be regarded as fellow villagers. Let''s call it a day. Do you three go together or go one by one?" Luo Tian grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked at Xuan Wushuang.


    "Hehe, since it is you who want to compete, we can''t do it together. If we say that, it''s not good to be famous..." Chi Yi Chong Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "In that case, brother Wushuang, you can do it..."


    "Well, I hope brother Luo will be merciful..." Then his face became dignified, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth began to surge, and a mysterious breath appeared around his body.


    "Heaven and earth xuanhuang, free for me, great freedom, taixuan spirit sword, chop!"


    Xuanwushuang hunts in white, whispers, and a long sword appears in his hand and draws it gently to Luotian.


    "Luo Tian, be careful. This sword is very important..." Ice woman reminds way.


    "It''s not ordinary. He is much better than that devil. This sword seems to contain the essence of taixuanzong. It makes people feel that the world is upside down and the enemy is occupied. It is extremely mysterious..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "What a powerful palm technique. If you expect it well, brother Luo''s palm contains powerful fighting skills..." Xuan matchless smile, sword energy and Luo Tian''s big hand hit life and death wheel actually glue together.


    "What a powerful Xuanmen! This sword can absorb the energy of my life and death wheel for him to use!" Luo Tian could not help but look awe inspiring. He could feel that the energy in his life and death wheel was being absorbed by the mysterious matchless like silk.


    "Civilization of life and death!"


    When Luotian and xuanwushuang are in contact, suddenly, the man in hemp drinks lightly. He takes advantage of Luotian''s unprepared condition to display his half step true spiritual realm and covers Luotian in it. The man in hemp suddenly changes his appearance and turns out to be a handsome young master with folding fan in his hand.


    Just like a weak scholar in ancient times, he was full of the spirit of literati, especially the half step real spiritual realm he launched was like a vast history of civilization. There were killing, harmony, wars, empires, flowers, intrigues, and all kinds of life, which were full of a kind of civilization.


    "Are you from Haotian academy?"


    While feeling the atmosphere of civilization, Luotian is aware of the opportunity of killing, and can''t help looking at Chi Yi and drinking.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is so knowledgeable that you recognize him at a glance. Yes, I am a disciple of Haotian Academy..." Chi Yi is smiling, just like a scholar, who knows the book and reaches the ceremony.


    "Bastard, didn''t you say you''d like to have a fight? Are you going to attack me Luo Tian "angry" cheered.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, are you really stupid or fake fool? Do you think that if the devil dies, the alliance of killing gods will not exist? In fact, the real person in charge is me. The spirit body exerts a kind of pressure on many general situations. How can you grow up? The major forces have already sent countless young masters to take your life and train yourself. Do you really think we will fight against you alone? "


    Chi Yi ha ha overcoat, the previous pair of honest and honest appearance, has no longer existed, become a bit chilly, the folding fan in the hand flickers, flies to Luo Tian, and instantly enlarges.


    On the folding fan, there is a picture of mountains and rivers. Just like the real one, there is a breath of fragrant grass and trees. There is also a huge suction force. We want to receive Luotian into the folding fan.


    "Luotian, I made this mountain and river folding fan for me by an artifact refining elder of Haotian Academy. Although it can''t compare with the spirit treasure, its power is quite terrible. The mountains and rivers in it are beautiful. After you go in, you will enjoy the acme of the world. If you can receive it from the mountain and river folding fan, it will be regarded as a blessing from the previous life..."


    The pool clothes are quiet and whispering, urging the mountain and river folding fan to the luotian pressure.


    It''s no wonder Chi Yi is so sure. After all, Chi Yi is now in his own half step real spiritual realm. The breath of life and death civilization makes people experience the vicissitudes of history, refined civilization, cruel killing, loud reading sound, and the change of emperors. It makes people vomit blood. Being in his own domain, it is just like the dust of history.


    Not only that, but also his half step true spiritual realm has a great restriction on the exertion of Luotian''s spiritual power. In addition, he has a great deal of control over xuanwushuang, so Chi Yi has a great grasp of taking Luotian into his heavy weapon.


    "Chi Yi, do you really think I don''t know how hypocritical you are? If I can kill you, I can kill you naturally. It''s not bad in your domain. No one knows how terrible I am... "


    Luo Tian suddenly sneers at the pool clothes. His left hand grabs the folding fan. A more terrifying suction comes out.


    "You What is this? "


    Chi Yi''s smile solidified on his face. He found that there was a jar like object in the palm of Luotian''s palm, which was full of terror. His mountain and river folding fan was out of control and was about to be collected, which surprised him and urged his spiritual power.


    "It''s a good way to deal with my enemy. Brother Chi Yi, Luo Tian, really despises you. Taixuan is so comfortable. Chop!"


    Xuanwushuang and Luotian''s wheel of life and death are glued together. He keeps absorbing the fluctuation of spiritual power from the wheel of life and death. Seeing that Luotian has sacrificed a terrible treasure, he can''t help but move in his heart. Greed in his eyes flashed by. The magic power of the long sword in his hand is like a river. He kills Luotian. He wants to chop Luotian and seize these treasures.


    "What are you? Taking root doesn''t pay attention to you. It just absorbs the pool clothes and comes in... "


    Luotian disdains the cold hum, activate the spiritual power, and fiercely close it. The overwhelming folding fan is suddenly put into the broken jar by Luotian. Chi Yi suddenly feels that his divine sense has lost contact with his precious mountain and river folding fan. He is angry and anxious. This is his most proud treasure. Unexpectedly, it is taken back, which makes him extremely angry.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Luotian started to move at a high speed, and in an instant he avoided the peerless strike of Xuan matchless. However, this terrible sword shook the half step real soul of pool clothes.


    "The heavenly palace Taoist method, xuanzi is the head, Xuanmen Dun!"


    Xuanwushuang reflected very quickly. He felt that luotian had disappeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he drank a lot and used a secret method. His body shape was like clouds and smoke. He quickly disappeared in the same place. Then, Luotian''s hit of heaven, earth and man''s seal was shot in the air, which made the half step real spirit of pool clothes turbulent."Sure enough, there are some ways..."


    Luo Tian stands on the spot, with black hair and shawl. His divine sense catches the mysterious breath. However, he seems to have disappeared and lost his trace.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of taixuanzong. I''m much higher than master moocchio..." The ice girl in the sea of knowledge did not notice the incomparable breath.


    "Son of a bitch, you return my mountain and river folding fan..."


    The pool clothes drank and clattered, and once again unfolded a picture. Inside was a river like the Yellow River. The water was red and yellow, and the waves were surging. It seemed that Luotian would be swallowed up.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian suddenly issued a roar, such as the voice of the lion roar in general, the huge sound wave crazy rushed to the river.


    "Boom..."


    The rolling river water suddenly rolled backward and rushed to the pond clothes.


    The sky sound wave, Luo Tian used the sky sound wave which had not been moved for a long time.


    "What a wonderful sound wave, the civilization of Confucianism and Taoism!"


    Chi Yi didn''t expect that Luotian still had such a terrible fighting power in his half step real spiritual realm. He lost his hands and couldn''t help drinking. His body robe was full of indescribable free and easy temperament. He strode towards Luotian. Every step in his own domain would ripple a circle of ripples, and then converge in the direction of Luotian.


    "Are you really the source of the fire? It''s finally used, but it can''t hurt me... "


    Luo Tian was a little stunned by the action of Chi Yi. The ripples rippled on his body. He even seemed to have a kind of warm feeling. He even seemed to have a kind of loud reading sound, which made people calm. Then, he felt a burning sensation in his body. In an instant, he realized that the flower covered his head and lowered the energy of Taoism, blocking those ripples and using spirit at the same time Force out the original fire of the master.


    Luo Tian has some shame in his heart. It seems that everyone''s original fire is different. He fights in the opponent''s domain every time. This is not a good thing. If the strength of the other party is stronger, he may be trapped in it. Moreover, the origin of fire is so strange that people can''t defend themselves.


    Chi Yi stopped and looked at the canopy on Luotian''s head with a dignified look: "I don''t think you have such a defense. Brother Wushuang, don''t you come out? If we go on like this, we will be defeated by each other by this person, and no one can ask for it! "


    Pool clothes light hum way, looked to a certain place, after all, is in his own domain, he knew Xuan matchless hiding where, this person seems to be preparing a kind of secret art.


    "Hehe, brother Chi Yi, I''m here..."


    Xuan matchless smile, voice, body revealed, hands a painting, suddenly, like a world, covering Luotian down.


    "Well, I hope we can kill this man by the alliance of our two domains..." Chi Yi did not reject xuanwushuang''s means, because he knew it was xuanwushuang''s half step true spiritual realm.


    The sky and earth change color, the sun and moon reincarnation, stars and stars. The moving track is strange and changeable, dark and mysterious. Under the night, a series of black sky shaking swords reach the mountains. The meteors are like rain. They fall down on Luotian, seemingly small, but each one is a sharp sword, with more than three meters.


    "Luotian, although you are a divine body, with the blessing of our two people domain, carefully enjoy the night sword rain of my taixuan soul. You are proud to die under the joint efforts of the two of us. After all, the realm of both of us is higher than that of you..."


    Xuan Wushuang had just been hiding in the area of Chi Yi, and was preparing for this big killing move. Now the killing move comes, which makes him feel relieved and looks at Luo Tianleng and hums.


    "It''s just two clowns. I''m tired of playing with you for so long. Let''s end it..."


    Luo Tian drank so much that he absorbed the small part of the spiritual power source pulse in the ring. The spirit power was surging, and the nine times killing skill began to display again. This mysterious domain was somewhat mysterious. Although the sky sword like the rain could not hurt himself, it banged on the canopy, which consumed his own spiritual power and seemed to have an endless source.


    What''s more, the mysterious swords of taixuan soul night sword rain are like the sword of soul, cutting his skin, and Huagai can''t stop it.


    "Luotian, your canopy can only resist substantive attacks, and there is a great lack of mental convenience. If you don''t go on like this, your spiritual power will be exhausted."


    Seeing that the huge sword of Jingtian, which is like a mountain, has been chopped down at the same time, the ice girl reminds her.


    Luo Tian also knows that he can''t wait any longer. At the same time, he is really a little bigger in the realm of these two people. After all, he is only the peak of the later stage of channeling. To these two people, they are half a state away. This half state is very important. It is the difference between channeling and true spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "The wind and thunder are decisive!"


    Luo Tian grabs the nine battle soldiers in his hand. Now he doesn''t use the seal of heaven and earth again. After all, he consumes too much spiritual power. Therefore, under the nine times killing technique, he takes out his nine battle soldiers, carrying a terrifying momentum. The wind and thunder roll, and the canopy on his head kills them.


    "You What kind of combat power is this? Why is it so terrible? "


    Seeing Luotian killing, xuanwushuang and Chiyi can''t help but stay in a daze. Luotian, one of the two treasures of Chiyi, is taken away by Luotian, while Luotian, the painting scroll of the Yellow River, has to maintain his own territory. Therefore, the spiritual power in his body is greatly consumed. Xuanwushuang moves the secret arts, which also consumes a lot. They originally wanted to slowly destroy Luotian, but they didn''t expect Luotian to explode suddenly Send out such terrible fighting power.


    "Kill..."


    Xuanwushuang and Chi Yi both know that at the last moment, they drink together and attack Luotian. The terrifying power fluctuates and is extremely frightening. Xuan Wushuang''s long sword is extremely mysterious, which seems to contain an array and is extremely powerful.


    Chi Yi once again offered his painting scroll of the Yellow River to Luotian. At the same time, a brush appeared in his hand and crossed through the void. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, he even formed a huge and incomparable "trapped" character, in which Luotian was trapped.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The sword broke and only the hilt was left. The empress xuanwushuangcang retreated. Her face was pale, her hair was disordered, and she spat blood from her mouth.


    The Yellow River Painting Scroll of Chi Yi has never been collected again. It is controlled by ice girl and put into the broken jar. The huge trapped word is also spiritual laxity, which is broken by Luotian at one stroke.


    At the same time, the half step true spirit realm breaks down. The two figures are divided into two directions. Chi Yi and Xuan Wushuang have a tacit understanding. They even run away at the same time, without any hesitation.


    "Well, do you want to go? Stay here... "


    At the moment, Luotian''s nine times killing skill disappears, and the spiritual power source pulse in the ring is also consumed. However, there are five million Lingli pills in his ring. Luo Tian doesn''t want to let them go. He can''t help but snort. A long river of holy power pills appears in front of his eyes and turns into a strong energy, which is absorbed by him. This time he has absorbed nearly 100000 linglidan, and then there is one in his hand A simple bow.


    It was the last time Luotian returned to Baihua valley that Luotian killed xuanyang Laozu and captured the sun shooting bow. It has not been used yet.


    Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, Luotian pulls the full moon with the sun shooting bow, and suddenly a terrifying spirit power long arrow appears on the bow. It shoots at the back heart of the pool clothes, and at the same time, it turns its direction and shoots at xuanwushuang.


    The sun shooting bow, with the spirit power as the arrow, locked in the divine consciousness, as if installed with inertial guidance, ran after the two men like lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Chi Yi uttered a scream, but he could not escape the spirit arrow. He was wearing one, and his body exploded and turned into rain.


    But Xuan Wushuang in the other direction, because of the distance, was evaded by him. He shot him in the shoulder, and there was an explosion. With a dull hum, he turned into a streamer and ran to the distance. In a flash, he disappeared and was robbed by him.


    "You You are no man, you are a devil


    In the void, the standing Biluo fairy sees xuanwushuang and Chiyi launch a half step real spirit realm at the same time, and fights with Luotian. She thinks that Luotian can be killed absolutely. She only feels that the two people''s half step realms have a terrible fluctuation, but they don''t understand. They even start to flee. She is so surprised that she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    When he saw Chi Yi killed, Xuan Wushuang ran away. Luo Tian''s cold eyes looked at him, then he reflected. He screamed and ran around. The speed was incomparable.


    "Luotian, shoot her..." Ice woman yelled, let go that Xuan matchless can be reserved for propaganda, but this woman can never let go.


    Luo Tian displays the sky Xuan three changes, all of a sudden blocked in front of the blue falling fairy, looking at her indifferently.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Biluo fairy had an idiotic problem.


    "You could have been alive, but you didn''t know how interesting it was. When you were in the sky restaurant, weren''t you very powerful?" Luo Tian looks at Biluo fairy with a smile.


    "I Brother Luo, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m willing to find out the alliance of killing gods and never return to the enemy with you. What do you think


    Biluo fairy suddenly swayed, charming creatures, peach eyes hook soul, eye wave discharge.


    "I''m good-looking, and I''m also in good shape. Unfortunately, no matter how good I am, I dare to kill Luo Tian, and women will kill me as well!"


    Luo Tian drank, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his body was shaking. There was a danger of falling from the air at any time.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? Shoot her first and then faint. Don''t faint... " See Luo Tian''s appearance, ice woman can''t help but shout.


    Seeing all this, the peach blossom eyes of Biluo fairy suddenly shot out a kind of compelling cold light. The temptation was full of ruthlessness. With a wave of both hands, she drank delicately: "ten li peach blossom!"All of a sudden, countless peach blossoms and peach trees appeared around her body. The fragrance of the flowers was overflowing and pink, like a sea of flowers, rushed to Luotian to bury Luotian in this peach blossom.


    "Ice girl, use the jar and give her to me..." The sound of Luo Tianshen consciousness.


    "You bastard, you could have killed yourself with one arrow. Isn''t it overkill to use the original magic pot? You don''t like her anymore... " To tell you the truth, the beauty of a woman''s eyes is not very beautiful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up..." Luo Tian scolds the ice girl, and at the same time receives the sun shooting bow.


    "Hum..."


    Although the ice girl was dissatisfied in her heart, she still obeyed Luo Tian''s orders. A piece of ice jade flew out and controlled the original magic pot. In an instant, she zoomed in and covered the blue falling fairy. The endless peach blossom, pink as a river, rushed into the jar.


    "You I can''t believe you have such a treasure


    Biluo fairy was shocked and her face changed. She had never imagined that luotian had such a great treasure, and it seemed that there was a God consciousness body to help her control. Her fighting skills had no use at all. She only felt her body was under control and rushed to the jar.


    "Finally, it''s my original magic pot. Hum..."


    Just as Luotian was injured and her body was shaking, and the ice girl was controlling the earthen pot to collect the Biluo fairy, a cold voice came, a virtual shadow broke through the space, and fiercely attacked the ice girl to capture the original magic pot.


    It turned out to be the God consciousness body, qinglingyan.


    "You Go away... "


    Bingnu was shocked to see the appearance of the divine consciousness body. She didn''t expect that the Qingling swallow would appear at this time. Although she was also a divine consciousness body, her divine consciousness was stronger than her own, and she was also the spirit of the primitive magic pot. As soon as the girl appeared, she only felt that the magic pot was out of control. The Qingling swallow seemed stronger than that when she fought with Gutan that night A lot.


    "Yes? In fact, I have been waiting for you... "


    Luo Tian''s body was suddenly straight, and his mouth overflowed with a radian. With a big wave of his hand, a thing was hit out. It was a fish net. He magnified it in an instant, and covered the flying swallow.


    Skynet is the Skynet specially purchased by Luotian to deal with divine consciousness.


    "You Beast, you knew I would come, didn''t you


    The shadow of Qingling net in Skynet seems to have a lot of pain. It''s so far away that even the ice girl feels the horror of that day''s net. Watching qinglingyan struggling like a fish in Skynet, she can''t help but feel some scalp numb.


    "Yes, I know you will be my original magic pot. You will come, but you are a God consciousness body. You hide along the way. If it is not like this, you will not come out..." Luo Tian smile, the previous decadence to go, grin way.


    "Luotian, you are insidious. I finally know why you don''t use the big bow and deliberately use the primitive magic pot to force me to show up, right?" Qinglingyan was surprised and angry. She didn''t realize that she was following Luotian. She didn''t show up until now. She thought she was sure, but she didn''t expect to fall into Luotian''s trap.


    "Qinglingyan, with the style of Gutan, he didn''t kill you. He just wanted you to deal with me. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll spare your life?" Luotian and qinglingyan discuss the conditions. A treasure of Lingbao level must have a spirit. Otherwise, its power will be reduced a lot. So Luotian wants to take over the qinglingyan.


    "You dream, unless you let me go, contact with the original magic pot and give it to me. I can think about it..." Qinglingyan, a graceful figure, is struggling in the sky net, but she still talks to Luotian about the conditions.


    "It seems that you don''t know your current situation. Once you give the original magic pot to you and you are its spirit, I will be in danger. Do you think I will be so stupid?" Luo Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "No more. Do you really think this broken net can trap me?" With a big drink from Qingling swallow, the whole divine consciousness suddenly dissipated and flew to all directions through the sky net.


    "Why do you have to? It''s not easy to be a lonely wild ghost outside. That ancient pond is not a good man... " Luo Tian sighs. Unexpectedly, this qinglingyan breaks away from Tianwang in a way similar to the disintegration of the demons. Although she can almost stop her with her speed and Li Tiantian net, Luo Tian doesn''t do so.


    In the distance, Qingling''s divine consciousness body converged again, but the virtual image recognition was a lot more, and the power of divine consciousness was also nearly half weak. Skynet was powerful and specialized in dealing with the divine consciousness body. This time, she lost nearly half of her divine consciousness power. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "Luotian, I will come again. Next time I take the original magic pot, I will kill you. You wait..." Qing Lingyan cried fiercely.


    "Qinglingyan, I''m waiting for you. If I''m tired, I''ll come back. This is your home..." Luo Tian grinned."Go away!"


    Qing Lingyan angrily scolded and fled here quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    For qinglingyan, Luotian didn''t kill her completely and let her go. After all, this daughter is the spirit of the original magic pot. It''s too difficult to find a suitable one for a heavy treasure. He just hopes that the spirit will change his mind and follow him.


    "Luotian, you dare to kill me, I curse you to fall into the peach blossom robbery forever, not good to die!"


    Qinglingyan ran away, but Biluo fairy couldn''t run. She was controlled by the ice girl, and her fighting skill "ten li peach blossom" was put into the primitive magic pot. At the moment, she stood in the peach blossoms with colorful flowers, cursing angrily and panicking.


    "Huh, peach blossom robbery? I haven''t paid attention to it, but since you have participated in the alliance of killing gods, you can''t... " Luo Tian Leng hum, finish saying to start besides this coquettish disaster public woman.


    "Luotian, let this woman go first, and then we can leave here..." At this time, ice girl suddenly said.


    Luo Tian nodded and disappeared in the same place in a flash. He left the central city directly and went to the next city leading to northern Xinjiang through the space node.


    "Boom..."


    Not long after Luotian left, there were more than a dozen terrifying masters in the war just now, including men and women. Each of them had a strong breath, a towering head and a powerful spiritual power. Some of them were flying in purple clothes and came from the purple mansion. There were also huge patterns of Yin and yang fish on the clothes and gowns behind. They were the masters of the Yin and Yang sect, as well as the younger generation of other forces You''re the best.


    "Hateful, he ran away. The target of this man is the northern Xinjiang. Before he reaches the northern Xinjiang, we must kill him. Otherwise, if the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists interfere, there will be some trouble!"


    A man in white is handsome and handsome. At the moment, he looks a little embarrassed. It is Xuan Wushuang, who escaped from taixuanmen not long ago. His shoulder was seriously injured. He had a big fight just now. Although he stopped the injury, his breath was a little weak. After returning to the central City, he happened to meet many strong men headed by Yin and Yang sect After the situation, with a large number of people and horses quickly rushed over to kill Luotian, but was rushed to an empty.


    "Brother Wushuang, is Luo so naive? Even you and Chi Yi are not rivals? "


    A young master of Yin-Yang sect, looking at Xuan Wushuang, had a weak breath and some messy clothes, he couldn''t help but frown.


    After all, taixuanzong is a super big sect, which is similar to their yin-yang sect. It is also a great religion. Moreover, Xuan Wushuang has heard that he is a talented person of the young strong generation, who can almost surpass the level to challenge. However, he did not expect to become like this.


    "Well, brother Guan, this Luotian has the most contact with your yin-yang sect. I think you should be most aware of his strength..."


    Xuanwushuang gently coughed and said that he was also a dazzling new star character. In front of the public, he was so embarrassed that he could not pass on his face. If he had not been infuriated in his heart, he would not have brought people so embarrassed.


    "Hum, in recent years, I have been in the closed door. Although I heard a lot of things outside, I only heard about them. I didn''t see them with my own eyes. If I had left the customs earlier, this man would have died long ago..."


    This man, named Guan Shanyue, is a gifted figure of yin and Yang sect. His talent is extremely high. His state is in the early stage of the true spirit. His Yin and Yang skills are perfect. No one knows how terrible he is. Even some elders in the sect are extremely afraid of him.


    It is said that in the middle of the Tongshen realm, he killed the master of the early stage of Tongshen. He was a gifted figure in the snow of yin and Yang sect. This time, he even sent him out to hunt down Luotian. It can be seen that although the yin-yang sect suffered heavy losses, it was really infuriated.


    However, the yin-yang sect still took into consideration the face, and did not send any more masters from the older generation. Instead, it sent Guan Shanyue, who was even more powerful than the older generation, to kill Luotian and restore its reputation.


    "Elder martial brother Guan''s talent is excellent, and he only wants to pursue the situation when he talks about power. If he wanted to rob the son, how could there be something wrong with those people..." There is an enchanting woman beside Guan Shanyue. She glances at the mysterious matchless and looks at Guan Shanyue''s charming flattering way at the same time.


    "Hum, it''s just a skill that depends on a woman to make a cauldron stove..."


    Xuan Wushuang didn''t look at the woman. He snorted with disdain, but he didn''t show it. He said: "brother Guan is powerful. This time you lead me, shenti will die. I''m ashamed. Brother Chi Yi and I are careless. This son is extremely cunning and good at sneaking attacks. In fact, his strength is not as strong as we expected. We will certainly have him when we recover our strength Life... "


    Xuan Wushuang didn''t want to lose face among these people. He tried to beautify himself, describing Luotian''s strength as a sneak attack. He even didn''t tell them about luotian''s means. It can be seen that although these people are united, they are not completely trusted. Even from the heart, Xuan Wushuang hopes that Guan Shanyue will also be defeated or even killed ¡£


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense here. At present, it''s important to hunt down that Luotian, who should not go far away..." A young master of purple mansion, looked at Xuan matchless and said coldly."This person in such a short period of time, make such a big storm, not only because of the reason of the heart, his strength is the main aspect..."


    Guan Shanyue didn''t move. His eyes, like electricity, suddenly shot two rays of light, one Yin and one Yang. It looked very strange. When he was hit by his eyes, the space in front of him suddenly changed. There was even a shadow of the two people running away. He only saw the core of the most powerful energy wave, but he could not find the image of Luotian, Only feel his eyes prick and bleed, let Guan Shanyue send out a dull hum.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Guan?"


    Seeing this, the enchanting woman was startled and asked in a hurry. Guan Yueshan used Xuanfa and quickly returned to normal. She gently shook her head: "it''s OK. The spirit is unpredictable. It''s really good. This man''s fighting power is terrible. Brother Wushuang and that Chi Yi were defeated by this man. It''s not accidental..."


    "Cough..." After hearing Guan Shanyue''s words, xuanwushuang''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that Guan Yueshan could check the battlefield situation not long ago and track down benshuoyuan. He was really good.


    "We must never let the body of God grow up any more. We must kill it as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only our younger generation, but also the strong ones of the older generation will not be his opponents. All of us will live in his shadow."


    A dark man, with a dignified face, said that he was a young strong man of another force. Long ago, their ancestors seemed to have had some festivals with the divine body, so they were quite afraid of the divine body and did not want to see it grow again.


    Guan Shanyue glanced at the man, nodded slightly, and then swept at the crowd: "everyone, shenti is the enemy of our yin-yang sect, and it is also your old enemy. In the future, with this person in the battle of the strong, I believe that the people present will be extremely difficult. This general trend is a fair trend, with flowers in full bloom and strong bodies coexisting. However, the divine body gives us a terrible sign of uncertainty So for everyone''s future, I hope we can unite and make the whole world a fair place


    Hypocrisy, hypocrisy of the extreme, and other powerful people, this Guan Yueshan is also looking for such a high sounding excuse, good teacher famous.


    "Kill the gods! Cut off his way Under the instigation of Guan Shanyue, all the powerful people couldn''t help but drink a lot, like the teacher of justice.


    Guan Shanyue looked at the crowd with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his appeal. The yin-yang sect had great ambition. He always wanted to be called the dominating middle region, and even wanted to develop into a giant existence in Jinyue.


    Therefore, when Guan Shanyue secretly received the order of the leader, he was also hinted that he was trying to win over all forces and strengthen the yin-yang religion. At the moment, among these people, Guan Yueshan faintly became the leader. Guan Shanyue enjoyed this feeling.


    As for the "cauldron stove" he carried with him, it''s pure nonsense to look down on fame and wealth. It''s just that Guan Yueshan has done a lot and knows how to bear it.


    "Well, there are more than ten roads from the central city to the north of Xinjiang. So I suggest that you don''t worry. It''s not too late for us to catch up with the space nodes after we get the exact information about this deity."


    Guan Shanyue finally hammered his voice. They nodded slightly, and then left here one after another. The battlefield was full of chaos and calm was restored again.


    Luotian stopped with ice girl in a remote mountain range, which is 100000 miles away from the central city. He did not stay in the city for a long time. After all, luotian had a lot of harvest in the first World War, and his spiritual power was consumed too much. He was badly hurt. Besides, he needed to take good care of it. Besides, without the source of spiritual power, he could not use it recklessly Once you encounter a strong one, it will be extremely difficult.


    "Mountain and river folding fan, yellow river picture scroll, um, good, all good things, worthy of Haotian academy, there are many treasures in hand..."


    Luo Tian began to count the spoils, and first took out the folding fan. It looked like a common fan with mountains and rivers on it. No one thought it would be a treasure.


    When Chi Yi died, he became an ownerless thing. Luo Tian immersed his divine sense into the folding fans of mountains and rivers. He found that there were beautiful mountains and rivers, abundant vegetation and mountains, and there was even a strong flavor of Confucian and Taoist civilization. There were beautiful noises, loud reading sounds, and thousands of troops were fighting in the battlefield. The fierce fighting sound was like a Book of civilization history evolving The sounds mixed together, there is a sad urge to spit blood.


    "What a powerful folding fan of mountains and rivers. It will disappear in half an hour and become a part of this civilization after people enter it..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The folding fan was about to be a low-level Lingbao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Luo Tian was playing with the folding fan of the mountain and river, secretly chatting, nodding with satisfaction, and then he took up the Yellow River map at hand.


    This is also a good treasure. It seems to have been made from the sacrifice of a yellow river. The Yellow River is turbid and turbulent. It seems that it will submerge everything.


    "Without great powers, great powers and amazing weapon refining skills, it is impossible to practice such heavy treasures. Sha Qianxue is the top figure of the psychic peak, but she can make such treasures as altar flowers and colorful Luozhuang. It has to be said that this woman has a high talent..." Think of sand thousands of snow, Luo Tian can not help sighing.


    In addition to these, there are some common treasures. Of course, Luotian looks down on them. Of course, some of the magic pills in them are also good. There are hundreds of thousands of them, barely enough to use the sun shooting bow.


    After cleaning up the ring of pool clothes, Luo Tian took out the ring of the devil. There were a few things in this man''s ring, which were not suitable for him. He was curious about the skill of breaking up the devil that day, but he didn''t intend to practice.


    Of course, there are other things besides these. There are two demon hunting human skins and skulls. It seems that the level is not low. It is about the master of the late channeling period who was killed by the devil childe.


    The demons of heaven and the demon hunters are enemies of the world. In some halls of the underground demons, many demons like to use the human skin of the demon hunter as a carpet and his skull as a utensil, which shows the extreme cruelty.


    "I didn''t expect such a jar of earth spirits. It''s really a good thing..."


    Finally, Luo Tian took out a can of liquid which was cold and full of primitive Qi of the earth''s core Earth Spirit, Earth Spirit is a kind of thing that will appear only after thousands of years of incubation. It is milky white and has a light aroma.


    Luo Tian is no stranger to this thing. When he was hurt by the way of heaven, he needed three things to be cured: the root of heaven, the spirit of the earth and the connections of people. Therefore, the spirit of the earth is an indispensable material for the treatment of the wounds of the way of heaven.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill that xuanwushuang. The skill of taixuanzong is really mysterious..."


    Luo Tian finally put all the things away and sighed softly that he needed people to "report" the news and publicize the movement of his divine body. However, he did not hope that it was the supernatural. If he could kill him, Luotian would like to let go of those Biluo fairies. After all, this girl''s strength is not so strong that she can''t be a great trouble to herself.


    That mysterious is incomparable. Although it can''t compare with the ancient pool, it can''t be ignored.


    Thinking about it, thinking that the ice girl had not been moving for a long time, he intruded his divine sense into the primitive magic pot. He was stunned by the sight. In the primitive magic pot, there were ten thousand mu of peach blossom, just like a peach blossom land. The blooming flowers were very charming. The ice girl on one side was suspended in the air, and did not know what he was doing.


    "Ice girl, what are you doing? What about the Biluo fairy


    Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Luotian, how do you feel about this Biluo fairy?" Ice girl opened her eyes and looked at the ten thousand mu peach blossom. The surprise in her eyes flashed by and suddenly asked.


    "Long Yes, it fascinates men, but ice girl, don''t think of me as a man like that, a woman who is not good for Luotian, even if she is a real fairy, I will kill her as well... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "That''s good, as long as you like it..." Ice girl said without a head, Luo Tian''s mouth a puff: "ice girl, you won''t give me a pimp again..."


    "What kind of pimp?"


    Ice girl didn''t understand the meaning of pimping. She asked Luo Tian instead of waiting for Luotian to answer. Then she said to Nai''s surprise: "this blue falling fairy is not simple. Your feeling is not wrong. She is not a human being, nor a demon, nor a demon. She is a peach blossom spirit born in the peach blossom forest in the extremely shady place. She has a cold smell on her body. I think I have found the perfect meat Body... "


    "You Want to use her flesh? Isn''t it that women with extremely cold constitution are needed? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "The extremely cold body is too hard to find, and this Biluo fairy is the spirit of peach blossom, and the body born is enough to make up for all this. Peach blossom belongs to Yin, born in the land of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as a half natural body. You should know that I am also a half natural body, so after the perfect integration of my divine consciousness and her body, I believe that my strength will be stronger, not stronger than the ordinary He is poor in body and has other abilities which are not specific to strong body... "


    "Well, ice girl, you have to think about it clearly. Once the body is fused, it is almost impossible for you to change the body later. There are too few people like you who have lost the body and the divine sense still exists perfectly..." Luo Tian warned.


    "Luotian, I think clearly. I have calculated it by myself just now. It''s completely feasible. I haven''t had a physical body for a long time. I''m eager to have a physical body. I''m very satisfied with the peach blossom spirit of the blue falling fairy. The most important thing is that you Like it


    Ice girl''s voice suddenly dropped, some shy.


    "You Well, bingnu, in fact, I


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a big head. Now I understand why the ice girl asked herself how she looks like this Biluo fairy. I dare say that she wants to be with herself in the futureBut then again, this blue fairy really long let any man be moved, especially that peach blossom eyes, let the man lose his soul.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian thought of a terrible problem, and gently frowned: "ice girl, or I''ll find you another one later, the style of Biluo fairy..."


    , this is Luo Tian''s worry. He doesn''t want the ice girl to have her flesh and become loose. When she thinks she has absorbed the essence of many men, Luo Tian has a big feeling.


    "Well, what are you thinking about?"


    Ice girl could not help humming: "the peach blossom spirit is Yin and needs to absorb men''s Yang, so it looks like that. I''m just seizing her body. I''m still me, and I won''t be..." Ice girl explained.


    "Oh, I''ll be relieved..."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods at the ten thousand mu peach blossom: "Biluo fairy is the spirit of peach blossom. These things should be the things for her to settle down, but I don''t know which one is her body."


    "It should not be difficult for you. I''ll give you a little bit of time now. When you''ve finished her, tell me..." Ice girl smile way, Luo Tian nods.


    "Biluo fairy, I advise you to show your original shape. Don''t forget that you are in my treasure space. It''s just a matter of breath to kill you..."


    Luo Tian''s real body appeared in the peach blossom forest, walking among them, light said.


    "Brother Luo, childe Luo, do you really want to hurt others? No, don''t you... "


    Luo Tian''s body is covered with gauze, half hidden and half visible, swaying and full of charm. Her face is like peach blossom, her eyes are like spring water, her red lips are light, her breath is like blue, and her fragrance is welcome. Her tone is full of bitterness and incomparable temptation.


    "Biluo fairy, you..."


    To tell you the truth, for this woman, Luo Nai couldn''t bear to start, but the blue fairy was too anxious, and suddenly burst out a white mist to Luotian. In this moment, Luotian only felt that he was like a spirit out of the body, and there was a kind of Yang losing.


    "What a powerful woman, how to absorb men''s Yang like this, which makes me feel relieved..."


    Luo Tian had some dirty thoughts in his heart. His eyes were clear and bright in an instant. He took a palm and shot the fairy directly and flew away.


    "You Not afraid of my peach blossom demon? Why would you let me absorb your Yang Biluo fairy suddenly fell in their own peach blossom forest, can''t believe the way.


    "Peach blossom heart demon? It''s really good, but it''s not good to be fascinated by me. I just wanted to see you performing just now Luo Tian smiles and says, if it''s not Biluo fairy again, and continues to pretend to be poor, Luo Tian tells the truth, it''s true that some of them can''t go down. For women, he''s always soft hearted.


    "You Peach blossom array


    Biluo fairy was very angry, and the pink face frost started the peach blossom array. The peach forest of ten thousand mu began to rotate rapidly, which made people feel lost. Even the ice girl on one side also felt that she was going to sink into it.


    "Hum, smash it for me!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there seemed to be a wind knife blowing through the space. The whirling peach trees were ground to pieces, scattered on the ground, and then disappeared, leaving only one Biluo fairy, who was panicked to escape from this space.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian''s body shape shook, appeared in front of the Biluo fairy, the big hand in her body continuously patted dozens of times, but also in her Dantian abdomen.


    "You What do you want to do? " Biluo fairy was so surprised that she felt that her spiritual power could not move at all and her body could not move. Only the divine consciousness in the sea of consciousness could move.


    "Ice girl, it''s up to you. I hope I won''t be disappointed..." After Luo Tian finished this, he withdrew the original magic pot. Before that, Luo Tian and Bing Nu had studied the method of seizing the body. Therefore, Luo Tian was very skilled in this technique, and he did not know how many times it had evolved in his mind.


    "Don''t worry..." Ice girl is so excited that she rushes over.


    "You want to destroy my divinity? Take my body? No, asshole... "


    Biluo fairy finally understood what ice girl wanted to do, and couldn''t help but drink furiously.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, took back his divine consciousness, swallowed hundreds of magic power pills, and then sat cross legged and began to recover. After all, he fought with the devil childe, the devil''s hair, xuanwushuang and Chi Yi. His spiritual power was lost too much, his body was seriously damaged, and his internal injuries needed to be adjusted.


    One day later, Luotian opened his eyes, and then intruded the divine consciousness into the original magic pot to see how the ice girl was now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Hello, ice girl, is that you?"


    After a day''s practice, Luotian''s psychic power had recovered to 7788. He thought of the ice girl, so he intruded his divine consciousness into the primitive magic pot. He saw the blue falling fairy lying there and the ice jade block, but there was no ice girl''s shadow. He asked in a hurry.


    "Luotian, quickly sacrifice the spiritual mask to isolate the heaven and earth, and then let me come out and let me swallow the heaven and man pill!"


    Biluo fairy opened her eyes, extremely weak said, although the body is Biluo fairy, but the voice is real, is ice girl''s.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident and occupied her knowledge sea. You seem to have spent a lot of divine consciousness..." Luo Tiandao, at the same time a mental move, a spiritual cover appeared around, bringing the body of Biluo fairy out.


    "Yes, this woman has a very strong sense of divinity. Although you sealed her, I tried my best to embezzle her divinity. She almost ate her back. It was very dangerous!"


    Ice girl, who has a physical body, sits down with her weak cross knees. Peach blossom eyes look at Luotian and smile bitterly. Luo Tian can''t help but stay. This feeling is really hard for him to adapt to. After all, the woman who just wanted her own life just now has become her own person.


    "How about it? It''s a good body, isn''t it Ice girl smiles at Luo Tian.


    "Hum, it''s a good mistake. Only you know it''s none of my business. OK, now you need to swallow the heaven earth unity pill..." Luo Tian white one eye this woman way.


    "Well, if you protect the Dharma for me, I may be promoted to the half step true spirit. After all, I have swallowed up the divine consciousness of the blue falling fairy, and I am much stronger. After integrating the body with the body, it may cause resonance between heaven and earth and enter the realm of half step true spirit..."


    Ice girl said weakly, "but her eyes are full of joy and a trace of worry. After all, if you are promoted to half step Zhenling, it will lead to a powerful natural disaster..."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you from harm..." Luo Tian''s heart moved, took out the canopy, cut off the contact with his own mind and spirit, gave it to ice girl, and at the same time took out the pill and gave it to bingnu.


    "You boy, I''m very weak now. It''s really difficult to fight against the natural calamity, but with this canopy, there''s no way to get rid of it..."


    Ice woman satisfaction to see a Luo day, a pair of peach blossom eyes affectionate, also not polite, took over the Huagai, and heaven and man in one pill.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up. You just fused the body now. You need the combination of heaven and man pill and your spiritual power and divine consciousness. Otherwise, you will die." Luo Tian hum said, this woman now has this pair of flesh body, which is more attractive than before. Moreover, the two people have been together for a long time, and they have nothing to talk about. Now the ice girl makes such a affectionate appearance that the blood in Luotian''s body is slightly boiling.


    The ice girl nodded and stopped talking. She looked dignified, her delicate white fingers flicked gently, and a drop of blood appeared in front of her eyes, and then turned into blood mist. First, she recognized the LORD with Huagai''s blood and collected it. Then she opened the jade box containing the heaven and man''s one pill. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine came to her face. The colorful, gorgeous dragon eye sized combination of heaven and man pill came to her face Lying there quietly.


    The goddess of ice is a little nervous and excited. She looks at Luo Tian, who nods at her encouragement, then turns away from the spiritual shield. The ice girl takes out the heaven and man pill and puts it into her sexy mouth.


    Although the pill is very big, it melts in the mouth. Otherwise, the posture of such a big thing is really not elegant.


    "Boom, boom, slap, slap..."


    The pill turned into a powerful medicine and entered the four limbs of bingnu''s new body. Suddenly, she heard a thundering voice in her body, which was not heard by the outside world. However, she felt it very clearly. It was a process of the perfect integration of her divine consciousness and the physical body. At the same time, she adjusted the discordant resistance produced by the integration of divine consciousness into the body.


    Just like surgery or organ replacement, even if the blood type is completely matched, there will be some slight rejection. After all, this is not our own thing. It is not easy to adapt and perfect integration.


    The ice girl sat cross legged like a peach blossom goddess. Her face was serious and full of temptation. She rowed her hands quickly and forced herself to run her own original skills. She let her own skills run along the channels of her new body. The roaring sound was a slight repulsive sound when they were combined.


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, sits cross legged on a mountain not far from Bing Nu, and looks at the peach blossom like woman below. She nods slightly and sighs in her heart that it is very difficult for this woman to survive a disaster and leave her divine sense. She has been living and dying together and helped herself too much.


    So for bingnu, Luo Tian regards her as her own. However, he can''t bear to think of bingnu''s sour and sour jealousy and her pulse in her eyes. Originally, bingnu intended to let her daughter, Bingfeng, follow her and be her partner. Now it''s Yin difference and Yang difference that come together with her mother, which makes Luo Tian quite embarrassed, Although these women have lived for hundreds of years, thousands of years, but the relationship between the two people, together, still let Luo Tian some can not accept."Boom Boom... "


    There was a roar again. This time, it was not the movement in the ice girl''s body, but the Tianjie. The woman was really going to be promoted, which led to the disaster.


    At the top of the sky, dark clouds began to gather, and the whole space suddenly became dark, as if a thick layer of ink was poured over the sky, rolling and boiling. Among them, lightning was dancing like a silver snake, and thunder was roaring.


    "It''s hard to fight back with Yuan Shouyi. It''s very important to use the canopy to save your life."


    Before the disaster came, Luotian''s voice came over. Ice girl looked at Luotian and nodded heavily. She just integrated her perfect body and began to brew spiritual power to fight against the disaster.


    The sky robbery thunder has been brewing in the clouds, and finally began to fall down. The whole space has become extremely terrifying. Even Luotian has retreated a hundred meters away and dare not be affected by the disaster.


    Crossing the Tianjie River requires the success of a waterway. It is affected by others. In addition to bearing the bombardment of the disaster, it has no benefit at all. Moreover, ordinary people will have a lot of preparation when they cross the Tianjie. For example, Luotian is not prepared. Thinking of the last time when he crossed the sky, the evil spirit invaded him, which made him afraid that he would not be able to survive and almost killed heimeng.


    "This is..."


    Like a peach blossom, it was like a thunderbolt, which made me dumbfounded.


    "Is it because of the flesh body of the peach blossom spirit that blends with the Biluo fairy?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but talk to himself, looking at those robbers. Although they are not strong enough, they can''t be underestimated. The ice girl also stayed for a while, couldn''t help but snorted. She was up in the air and took pictures with her hands. She met the robber thunder like peach blossom. However, there were still a lot of bombardments on the ice girl , let her give out a dull hum, suddenly the corners of her mouth bleed, her dress is a little ragged, showing some crystal skin, but also with a trace of burnt smell.


    Luo Tian keeps a close eye on the ice girl, and keeps an eye on the situation around her to prevent being disturbed.


    Then, the robbery thunder changed and became like the shape of the ice edge. The whole body was snow-white, and it landed from the high altitude like a lot of white training.


    "What kind of constitution is this woman now? Is it a mixed constitution?"


    Luo Tian has never seen such a strange natural calamity. It seems that even the way of heaven is a little confused. He doesn''t know what kind of robbery thunder should be sent.


    "Chide!"


    At the moment, ice girl gave out a roar, soft black hair flying, beautiful and attractive face appeared a bit ferocious, a pair of beautiful eyes shot out angry brilliance, struggling to fight against the natural calamity, but was rocked by the disaster, her dress was tattered, and a large amount of snow-white skin was exposed.


    Ice girl''s natural calamity is far less terrible than Luotian''s, but it is enough for her to endure. Moreover, she has just integrated into the body, and her state is far from reaching the peak. It makes her extremely hard to fight against this powerful natural calamity.


    "Luo Tian, I ask you, I want to be your woman, do you agree?"


    Crazy fierce thunder robbery in the ice woman in the fight against the sky at the same time, but suddenly loud asked.


    "You are a woman who is dedicated to fighting against your doomsday. What nonsense..." Luo Tian can''t help but face a black, this time, this woman unexpectedly shows love to oneself, thanks to her thought out.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice came out, it seemed that he had attracted the attention of Tianjie. The thunder robber began to lean towards him, startled him. His body was in a flash, and he was in the distance in an instant and changed to another place.


    "Don''t talk, or the disaster will lead to you. If you agree, just touch your nose!"


    Ice woman''s palms smashed several robber thunder, but she was chopped by another rob thunder, and she vomited blood.


    "You..." Luo Tian was a little speechless and touched his nose subconsciously.


    "OK, I see..." Ice woman let out a big drink, excited in the heart at the same time, seems to stimulate her potential in the body, completely give up the Huagai''s resistance, wholeheartedly against the scourge.


    "You woman, this is my habit, OK?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help feeling depressed. However, he thought that this woman was fighting against the natural calamity. Whether he was willing or not, he had to promise her first and give her confidence and motivation. Therefore, he touched his nose subconsciously just now or made the right choice.


    The power of love is really powerful. The terrible natural calamity really let the ice girl resist in the past. When she saw the dark clouds in the sky, and the ice girl lay there motionless, Luo Tian immediately came to her side and picked her up. Now the woman has become a big flower cat. Her skin is a little dark, her face is smoked by explosives, her body is broken and bleeding everywhere.


    Luo Tian pointed out a few of her acupoints, then forced some spiritual power into her body, and then swallowed some healing medicine prepared in advance.


    This healing elixir is called Baihua Yuling powder. It was made by Sha Qianxue himself. It is extraordinary.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die yet!"


    Ice girl opened the pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling at Luo Tian, more weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Luotian, it''s good to have a body. You bastard, you don''t have to seal me in the original magic pot any more..."


    Bingnu survived the natural calamity. Although she was extremely weak, she was very happy. This time, she not only got the physical body, but also successfully passed the natural calamity. She was promoted to half step Zhenling. More importantly, she was recognized by Luotian because luotian had touched her nose just now.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods: "ice girl, you will be free later..."


    "You what do you mean? You want to get rid of me? " Ice woman can not help anger, the body is like a beggar, only that pair of peach blossom eyes capture soul.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I mean you don''t have to bend that cold jade again when you have a body, as for the future..." Luo Tian explained with a wry smile, but his face changed slightly. He grabbed the big hand and threw the ice girl into the jar again.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? I said I didn''t want to enter the original magic pot. Do you dare to do this to me? Believe me or not, I will seal you later!"


    In the primitive magic pot, the ice girl fell to the ground. She bared her teeth and cracked her mouth in pain.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian had no time to take care of the ice girl. Her body swayed rapidly and left her original place in an instant. At this moment when there was no time for her, a wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out in her place.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became extremely indifferent. If it was not for his sharp sixth sense of divinity that he could not really find out, it was an intuition, an intuition that had been wandering for too long on the edge of life and death.


    That is to say, the other side''s hiding method is extremely clever, cheated him and ice girl, Luo Tian relied on intuition to avoid this fatal blow.


    "Divine consciousness is worthy of being a divine body, so you have to hide it. I admire it!"


    In the space around Luotian, there are more than ten powerful figures emerging. Everyone is powerful and has a towering head. It is the group of strong people who take Guan Shanyue as the path of Yin-Yang sect to arrive. It must be said that the speed of these people is extremely fast.


    Guan Shanyue is the leader, standing with his hands on his back. Although many characters are outstanding, others become his foil under his reflecting shirt. This is a kind of strong self-confidence and momentum, which virtually affects other people and makes people admire.


    "Yin Yang sect, purple mansion, and many strong men. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It seems that the lesson of blood not only did not stop you, but also intensified. Do you have to live with me?"


    Luo Tian''s face is iron green, the indifference of scanning people, light said.


    "Hum, Luotian, you kill innocent people indiscriminately, which will damage the reputation of the strong body. Today, the strong men of our forces will kill you, so as not to harm people again..." A man in black, with a strong figure, stepped forward, pointing to Luotian and shouting.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, but there was no smile in his eyes. He was so indifferent that he stopped laughing and looked at the people: "I Luotian has always been a person who doesn''t attack me, I don''t commit a crime. If someone offends me, I''ll kill him. All along, it''s you who ask me for trouble. Now, do you want to put a big cap on me? You are afraid that once I grow up, you will be oppressed forever... "


    Luo Tian''s words made people look a little embarrassed.


    "Luotian, you have killed countless members of our yin-yang sect. Today I will let you die without being buried here..."


    Guan Shanyue side that enchanting woman looked at Luo Tian mercilessly said, at the same time to Guan Shanyue''s side to rely on.


    "Yes, Luotian, it''s only because you are so popular that you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You killed many people in our purple mansion. Today, your road will be cut off here, and there will be no spirit from now on!"


    A young master of Zifu is flying in purple, with spiritual luster flowing on it. With him as the center, the spiritual power waves are like water waves, and the momentum is no less than that of Guan Shanyue.


    "Luotian, let me out. I will fight with you together. Hurry up!"


    In the primitive magic pot, ice girl finally knows what happened. She stands up weakly, but her eyes are extremely cold.


    "All right, don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ve just been promoted. You''re very weak. You need to consolidate your realm. Everything has me." Luo Tian''s light response.


    "But These people are very important. Luotian, I don''t want you to protect me again. I want to help you. Do you understand? I want to help you... "


    Bingnu cried out, her eyes filled with a strong sense of war and deep love. All along, Luo Tian has been protecting herself, and she can''t fight with him. Now she''s promoted to half step Zhenling, but it''s not the time. She''s very weak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can consolidate your realm. When you help me in the future, in addition, wash your body well. You look good Ugly Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You Asshole, be careful... " Ice girl looked at her body, and her face turned red. She murmured and scolded. Then she cut off the contact with Huagai and gave her back to Luotian.


    "Luotian, your spiritual power source is exhausted now. It''s not easy to use your powerful fighting skills. Although you have a miraculous power pill, you should be careful. There is no need to fight for these people. Your life is more valuable than theirs..." Finally, ice woman warned.Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth, and his face regained his indifference again. His heart moved. The canopy appeared directly above his head, drooping the energy fluctuation and protecting himself in it.


    Bingnu is right. She doesn''t have the source of spiritual power. Although she has a magic power pill, she has powerful combat skills. At that moment, the spiritual power extracted at that moment is quite terrible. The magic power pill can''t keep up with it. Once her spiritual power is exhausted, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you want to kill me, do it!"


    Luotian is like a sky sight patrol, with a canopy on top of his head. Every step is not small or small, and it is very frequent.


    "You..."


    Facing Luotian''s strong coming, people subconsciously step back.


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, the devil and Chi Ying were killed, and Xuan Wushuang was defeated and escaped. This happened not long ago. No one dares to say that Chi Yi and Xuan Wushuang have the same fighting power, on the contrary, they are very strong. Therefore, although these people have great momentum, they are still facing Luotian, and no one is going to fight first.


    "Your defense is so strong, is it the legendary chaotic sky Luojing?"


    Guan Shanyue, with black hair and shawl, did not retreat. A pair of long eyes were staring at Luotian''s Huagai. Subconsciously, he asked. In his memory, he had read an ancient book. Many times before, there was a strong man named chaochaotian. Luo Jing refined a demon subduing pestle. The breath emitted seemed to be similar to that of the energy fluctuation hanging from Luotian Huagai in front of his eyes.


    "Chaos Tianluo Jing?"


    As soon as Guan Shanyue''s words came out, all of them were suddenly shocked. At the same time, there was a fiery look in their eyes, which was more urgent than the wolf to see a woman.


    What is chaos Tianluo crystal? It''s the most mysterious top-level weapon refining material in the world. Ordinary people will be ecstatic when they get a nail size. When they are refined into weapons, they will upgrade their weapons by several grades. What''s more, even the demon king, demon emperor and emperor of man will be envious when they see it.


    The world is hard to find.


    "This bastard, he even recognized the material of Huagai. It''s not right..." Luo Tian''s heart is cold, a trace of murder in his eyes.


    To say, "everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty..." Luo Tian is now a deity, and many big forces are afraid of growing up. However, he is only a psychic realm now, and has not attracted enough attention of big people. Once the canopy is exposed again, he can''t guarantee that there will be some big people secretly taking over his canopy.


    "Up, what are you afraid of? He''s just one person. Even if he''s good enough, besides, he hasn''t been promoted to the true spirit realm. Once he''s promoted, we can''t suppress him any more..."


    One of the strong men drank it. This man was the first to attack Luotian. He was a very thin old man in a broad robe. He waved out a weapon that looked like a black skull. He killed Luotian in an instant. It was like a mountain, emitting a strong corpse gas.


    "It''s said that this skull was made by sacrificing the head of a strong man in the later period of the true spirit. It''s very powerful. Anyone who is taken in will turn into corpse Qi and use it to increase the power of the skull!"


    Seeing this strong man''s hand, someone recognized his origin and couldn''t help crying out. Hearing the public''s comments, he showed a trace of pride in his eyes, and again urged the spirit power to kill Luo Tian, hoping to make contributions in one fell swoop.


    But before the complacent look in his eyes disappeared, Luotian''s figure suddenly disappeared in his eyes.


    "Not good..."


    The man was shocked and had not had time to react. He only felt a terrible pressure on his head, and Luotian''s big hand hiding the wheel of life and death was pressed down.


    "Presumptuous! Stop it


    Seeing that Luotian was going to kill the master of the skull sect, the young strong man of Zifu gave a big drink and shot at Luotian. The purple Qi rolled like a long river of heaven and earth. He didn''t want Luotian to establish prestige and shake the morale of the army. In the end, these people were organized temporarily. Once they were defeated and the morale of the army was shaken, they would be successful lacking spirit of cooperation.


    "You want to save him? I will kill him


    Luo Tianleng hum, backhand clapped in the past, at the same time big hand life and death wheel pressure.


    "Ah, no..."


    This man was terrified. He did not fight with Luotian. He never knew the terror of Luotian. His skull could not make any contribution. He even didn''t have time to collect it. He was in danger of life and death. In a moment, a layer of spiritual power armor was suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Susu, Susu..."


    When the wheel of life and death was worn out, his armor and his body were instantly ground into powder by Luotian and turned into blood mist. We should know that there are seven life and death wheels hidden in Luotian''s palm at one breath, and he must strike at his power.


    "You Did you actually kill him? The skeleton sect will not let you go... "


    Many of them were stunned by Luotian''s cruel methods. Some of them looked at Luotian and cried out in horror.


    "Well, come and kill me. Do you want me to invite him to dinner?" Luo Tian answered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Boy, you are cruel and treat people''s lives like grass roots. We are bound to kill you today."


    The young master of purple mansion was blocked by Luo Tian just now. He looked dignified, staring at the canopy above Luotian''s head, and his eyes showed a burning look.


    "This person''s speed is extremely fast, we should be careful of defense, don''t worry!"


    At the moment, Guan Shanyue has been looking at Luo Tian with dignity. At the moment, he suddenly opens his mouth and says faintly.


    "Yes, surround him. I''d like to see how much spiritual power he consumes. With so many of us, we will consume him."


    Some of them grinned grimly. These more than ten people, nearly 20 people, all at once divided into four directions, surrounded Luotian, and overflowed with spiritual energy.


    "Then fight!"


    Luo Tian drinks a lot. Guan Shanyue has a deep mind. His spiritual power is consumed and the consequences are unimaginable. He doesn''t know what kind of backhand he has. Once there is a strong terrorist again, it''s really hard to get away from him.


    So Luotian is ready to kill. With a big hand in the void, the sun shooting bow appears in his hand, and linglidan appears like a long river. It turns into rolling energy and is absorbed by him. He pulls the bow and answers the arrow, like shooting at the sky. A spirit arrow instantly appears on the simple bow and shoots at one of the weaker and stronger ones.


    "Roar..."


    The man felt locked, and his face suddenly changed. He drank a lot. In front of him, a wall appeared, which was several feet high and one meter thick, and blocked in front of him.


    With the sound of "bang", Lingli arrow collapsed the wall and shot at the man''s throat.


    "You..."


    The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t think of his favorite defense. He couldn''t stop Luo Tian''s terrible arrow. He quickly retreated, turned around and left. However, the spiritual arrow, like a long eye, tracked him to death.


    "Oh, no, help me."


    The man finally yelled and ran towards Guan Shanyue. But before he ran, the arrow caught up with him, shot in from the back of his neck, and went out from the throat. Then the spirit power exploded and burst into a cloud of blood.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian rises up and finds that this sun shooting bow is really a good thing to attack from afar. In an instant, the bow string is full moon, standing in the void, with the bow of the front leg and the bending of the hind leg. The posture is extremely natural and unrestrained, and he shoots at another person. This is not to say. Luotian is addicted to shooting, and shoots one arrow after another, aiming at the crowd.


    "Nine stars shine on the sun!"


    Luo Tian drank and used the strongest form of the bow. The spirit power surged and the heaven and earth changed color. On this ancient bow, nine spirit arrows appeared in succession and shot at one of them. The man was no other than Guan Shanyue.


    "Ah, brute, have the ability to fight a fair fight with us."


    Many people screamed and cursed loudly. Three more people were shot by Luotian and turned into blood rain. They were seriously injured and staggered back.


    "Good bow, but it can''t hurt me. Luotian, you can''t run away today. Why don''t you go back to Yin Yang sect with me and wait for the leader to deal with it. Maybe you can have a whole body!"


    Guan Shanyue was unafraid and fearless in the face of the nine spiritual arrows. Like a God, she reached out and pressed down on them.


    "Bo, Bo, Bo..."


    Guan Shanyue is worthy of being a young strong man who can''t be taught by Yin and Yang. With a real spiritual realm and a casual pressure, Guan Shanyue''s supernatural power is like a mountain like a sea. In an instant, he smashed nine spirit power arrows of Luotian, and his body was extremely fast. He cheated Luotian.


    "What a terrifying fellow, I don''t know what the true spiritual realm of this person will be like. Don''t fall into it!"


    Seeing Guan Shanyue break his own spirit arrow, Luo Tian''s expression is dignified, and his body is in a flash. In an instant, he kills another person.


    "Afraid of brother Guan, are we soft persimmons?" Several other strong men roared and made a terrible attack on Luotian.


    "Boom."


    Luotian''s 13 life and death rounds in a row were defeated under the joint attack of the other side. Luotian''s body regressed, and the canopy on his head shook.


    "Lingli pill is not as good as Lingli source pulse..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart, after all, the power and purity of linglidan are too low, which makes him play a strong fighting skill. At this moment, Luotian is extremely eager for the source of spiritual power.


    "Purple sky god thunder!"


    The young master of Zifu took advantage of Luotian''s retrogression to catch up with him in an instant. After a big drink, he made a decision with both hands and made a purple light like a grenade.


    This is a kind of divine thunder formed by the master of purple Mansion by using purple flash God awn. It is powerful. He is afraid of Luotian, so he doesn''t fight with Luotian, but wants to kill Luotian with Zixiao God.


    "Well done." Luo Tian drank a lot and rushed to other people.


    "Beast, what do you want to do? Get out of hereThose people were very surprised. Luotian, who was startled and angry, rushed to stop Luotian. However, Luotian''s speed was too fast. He clapped several seals of heaven, earth and man in succession to resolve the joint attack of the other side and rushed past.


    "Friends of purple mansion, take your thunder quickly, ah, no, boom..."


    Zixiao divine thunder is not a treasure. It is controlled by spiritual power. It can''t be recovered after it is fired. Moreover, the time limit for the explosion has come. Even the master of Zifu can''t help it. The explosion sounds like a high-energy bomb. He sees that two people on his side are blown into blood mist, and all of them are affected to varying degrees.


    The young master of the purple mansion, looking at Luo Tian, could not help but turn green. Before he started the real battle, he was killed by Luo Tian one after another, which made him extremely angry.


    Luotian is not very well in fact. Although Huagai can defend himself, his energy fluctuates too much, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Luotian, hand over your canopy and I will go back by myself. What do you think?"


    Guan Yueshan looks at Luo Tian and says faintly.


    "You really have a good plan. If you don''t have a canopy, what kind of defense can I take? Don''t you let you kill me?"


    Luo Tian sneers, now his God body''s life is looked down upon, the other party began to play his Huagai idea.


    "I''ll have to pick it up myself."


    Guan Yueshan''s figure suddenly disappeared. What he had just said to Luo Tian was an empty shadow. Luo Tian''s pupil shrank violently. In his left rear, he suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed his canopy. He even wanted to take it away by force.


    It has to be said that Guan Shanyue''s strength is powerful, and that Lingli grabs Luotian''s canopy almost to be lifted, which makes Luotian feel out of control.


    "Arrogant!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, and is stimulated by spiritual power to stabilize the canopy. The seal of heaven and earth, which has been accumulated for a long time, is snapped at Guan Shanyue fiercely.


    "What a powerful fighting skill, I have to say, those people were defeated by your hands and did not give in."


    Seeing Luotian''s big hand clapping, Guan Shanyue felt the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, and her face suddenly became dignified. She turned away the big hand that she wanted to grasp, then turned over and collided with Luotian''s seal of heaven and earth.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Guan Yueshan stepped back several steps in the air. He was surprised by some violent spiritual power in his body. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting skills were so terrible that he suffered a small loss.


    "This man is really terrible. He is even stronger than the ancient pool. At such a close distance, the three rounds of heaven and earth seal shot by him did not hurt him. He is worthy of being a powerful figure in the realm of true spirit..."


    Although Luo Tian stepped back a step, he was shocked. Tiantianyin was his strongest fighting skill besides nine times killing skill. However, he didn''t expect that he could only push the other side back. This made Luo Tian feel a little strange. At the same time, he felt a little bitter. After all, he had reached the peak of GuanShanYue, and the other side was at the early stage of true spirit Guan Shanyue is definitely a genius and evil character.


    If it''s the same realm, it doesn''t matter if it''s just the same realm. It''s the difference between psychic and true spirit. It''s the same as the gap between the natural moat. The master at the top of the general psychic realm was slapped to death by him when he met Guan Shanyue. Luo Tian was able to contend with him and even beat him back. At the same time, Guan Shanyue was shocked.


    "Brother Guan, are you all right?" Guan Shanyue''s "Ding stove" that he carried with him at the moment hurriedly asked.


    Guan Shanyue gently shook his head, and then looked at everyone: "everyone, his strength is just so, let''s go together, I''ll hold him down, and the friends of purple house will help him!"


    Guan Shanyue is calm and calm and arranges tactics.


    "Well, in this case, I will kill this deity together with brother Guan today and become famous in the mainland. From then on, there will be no deity in the world!"


    The young master of Zifu is flying in purple with high fighting spirit. His eyes twinkle slightly. From the attack of Guan Shanyue and Luotian, he knows the horror of Luotian.


    What Guan Shanyue is, he knows best, is the real evil spirit of the Yin and Yang sect. The young generation''s peerless genius can challenge him beyond the level, but he is defeated by Luotian. It can be seen that Luotian''s terror does not really join hands. It is too difficult to kill this deity.


    Suddenly, under the leadership of Guan Shanyue, the young master of Zifu, with the rest of the horrible masters, killed Luo Tianwei.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian had black hair and a dignified face. The nine soldiers were caught in his empty hands and rushed to kill them.


    The magic elixir in the ring is not abundant, he has to save some, so he used nine soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Guan Shanyue gently vomited a word. Suddenly, several powerful men began to attack Luotian fiercely. All kinds of treasures were like flowers and rain all over the sky. They called to Luotian. For a time, the spiritual power of space was rioting, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Guan Shanyue''s pace is slow, facing Luo Tian, and the moon appears behind him."What a terrible Guan Shanyue! I didn''t expect that his domain could be used like this! It''s worthy of being a monster in the early days of the true spirit. "


    Seeing Guan Shan Yue''s robe fluttering, as if driving a square heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers are spectacular, the moon is hazy, facing Luotian, they are shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Life and death!"


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    "Mountain and river folding fan!"


    "Yellow River map!"


    In the face of Guan Shanyue''s oppression and the pressure of many powerful men, Luotian finally showed his ruthlessness. In an instant, he played two kinds of powerful fighting skills and sent out all the newly collected mountain and river folding fans and the Yellow River map.


    It can be said that, except for his original magic pot, this is definitely Luotian''s strongest combat power, because the attack of the other side is too terrible. Each of them is a peerless genius of one side, with powerful means and powerful fighting skills, so he can''t stop fighting.


    "This bastard is afraid of me. Why didn''t he use the original magic pot..."


    In the distance, there is a virtual shadow hiding in it. It is the qinglingyan. After the girl was trapped by Luotian''s Skynet, her divine sense weakened a lot. After escaping, she didn''t give up and secretly followed up. Moreover, she secretly locked Luotian''s divine consciousness, hanging far behind Luotian and waiting for the opportunity.


    Now seeing so many experts besieging Luotian, Luotian has not used the original magic pot, which makes her a little annoyed. At the same time, her eyes are a little complicated.


    In order to get her magic pot, this qinglingyan can be said to have spent a lot of effort. Since the last time she accompanied Gutan after the first World War, she checked Luotian and knew that many things of Luotian were provoked by others first, and he was the only one to attack others. From the duel between Heishan town and Bingfeng Town, to the battle of the daughter of foreign civilization in sky city, and then to the appearance of the deity, she has been using it for a long time Come on, it seems that those big forces are chasing him and asking for trouble


    In fact, qinglingyan''s guess is not entirely right. Luotian is afraid of qinglingyan, but she is more concerned about bingnu. Now that bingnu has a body, she can''t enter the lifeless ring, so she can only stay in the original magic pot. She doesn''t use the original magic pot, so she doesn''t want to hurt her.


    After all, bingnu is very weak now. Once she uses the original magic pot to collect people, she must separate out a strong divine sense to control the other party. After all, all the remaining people are masters of terror.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The continuous energy explosion sounded, and the whole space seemed to be destroyed. Luotian''s life and death round hit one of the strong, forcing him to vomit blood and retreat. The surging Yellow River rushed to the other two strong men, and the mountain river folding fan was the young master who covered the purple mansion.


    The key point is the seal of heaven and earth. The seal of heaven and earth is the most powerful fighting skill of Luotian. It is used to deal with that Guan Shanyue. In this moment, the magic elixir of Luotian''s ring is burning, and all of them are transformed into spiritual power, which shows his powerful strength.


    "What a powerful fighting skill, Luotian. You are worthy of being a God. With time, you will trample on all the strong people of the younger generation. However, you meet me, Guan Shanyue, and everything will stop here."


    The moon behind Guan Shanyue, whose powerful heaven and earth had collapsed, did not disintegrate. It was just a violent shock. At the same time, Guan Shanyue also played his strong fighting skills to resist part of Luo Tiantian''s Diyin attack. Even so, Guan Shanyue was not very well. She was swallowed by him. Her face was very dignified, and the moon turned to Luotian It''s coming down.


    "Take it."


    Luotian was covered by the other side to the true spiritual realm at the same time, took back the Yellow River map and the mountain and river folding fan.


    "It''s a terrible battle power. Even if our sect leader comes out, it''s estimated that it won''t be good."


    A strong man who was nearly killed by the rolling river in the Yellow River map said to himself with a very ugly look that if Luo Tian didn''t take it back, he would have died.


    The young master of Zifu was also a little ugly. He was fighting against the folding fan of mountains and rivers, and was almost taken in. Although he was barely able to resist, he spent too much spiritual power and looked embarrassed. As for the others, Luo Tian once again wiped out one of them with the life and death cycle, and the other was seriously injured.


    With the power of one person and several powerful men at the same time, the combat power is incomparable, and the spiritual power is amazing. Although Guan Shanyue finally took him into the real spiritual realm, these people are also scared one by one.


    "I paid a lot of money, but I managed to clean up the spirit."


    Another strong man, sitting cross legged in the void, looked at Guan Shanyue''s true spiritual realm in the space ahead, relaxed, and then quickly took out the healing medicine, swallowed it, and began to heal.


    Only the strong man of purple mansion looked at Guan Shanyue''s real spiritual realm with a dignified look, some twinkle in his eyes, and even a trace of jealousy.


    He knew that, if not expected, Luotian would definitely die. Luotian''s death is a good thing for his purple mansion. However, there are too many good things in Luotian''s body. The other thing is that Luotian''s canopy makes him envious. This is something that can make anyone crazy outside. Chaotic sky Luojing, the rarest and precious material in the world, seems to have no such thing One.


    "It''s really cheap for Guan Shanyue. I just hope that Luo Tian will fight back when he is dying, and finally make Guan Shanyue seriously injured. Then..."


    A chill flashed in the eyes of the young man in the purple mansion. He glanced at the rest of the people. The same void was sitting there. His purple robe was shining with spiritual power. Then he closed his eyes and waited for the result."I can''t imagine that you are dying and thinking about your baby. You are the first person I''ve ever seen so greedy."


    The mountains and rivers are dark, the moon is hazy and misty, just like the fairyland at night. The moon spreads a layer of gauze like brilliance to the whole mountain and river. This is the true spiritual realm of Guan Shanyue. At the moment, Guan Shanyue stands on a mountain peak, and behind it is the dim moon. Standing with his hands, he still does not forget to collect his own when he sees that Luotian is finally taken into his true spiritual realm Baby Mountain and river folding fan and Yellow River map, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "This is my hard work. I don''t want to lose it easily. I can''t imagine that your real spiritual realm is so quiet that it can be a good place for love and love."


    Luo Tian stood on the top of another mountain, grinning and secretly trying to recover his spiritual power. However, he was a little depressed that he was isolated from the outside world in the true spiritual realm of GuanShanYue. He could not absorb the spiritual power from the outside world.


    At the moment, the magic elixir in the ring was squandered and wasted by him just now. Finally, Guan Shanyue was taken into the real spiritual realm, which shocked Luo Tian about Guan Shanyue''s fighting power.


    "Are you trying to recover your strength? It''s no use. In the true realm, you can''t absorb any spiritual power from the outside world. The so-called reason is that I am the master in my own true spiritual realm. In fact, I know that your spiritual power has been almost wasted. If I were you, I would not do that just now, but turn around and leave. To tell the truth, we want to stay You, it''s really difficult. "


    Guan Shanyue is graceful and graceful. He stands on the mountain top with his back against the big moon. He looks at Luotian with a smile. He is like talking with his friends. He has trapped Luotian here. So he is not in a hurry. When he recovers his strength, he is attacking Luotian''s confidence. It must be said that this man is very resourceful.


    Luo Tian shook his head and looked at Guan Shanyue: "the world is afraid of the growth of gods and the pressure on you in the future. In fact, you don''t know what I''m like. If I''m good to me, I''ll let him die if I''m not good to me. Along the way, I know you strong people will follow me. Let me turn around and go? Oh, it''s not my style. You guys, just leave two people and help me publicize my achievements. "


    "Ice girl, does that Biluo fairy have any miraculous elixir on her body? Lend me some..."


    Luo Tianbian said that Guan Shanyue was chatting, opening the seal and talking to ice girl.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, I told you that you are not allowed to seal me in the future. What should you do if something happens to you?"


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice was heard in the original magic pot, the ice girl swore and asked about the current situation. Then she looked at the ring of the blue falling fairy. All of a sudden, all of them fell out. A small pile of miraculous elixir was shining brightly.


    "There are only less than 100000 linglidan, just give it a try." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Luotian, are you ready to use the original magic pot? I''ll help you Ice woman said quickly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this primitive magic pot has no spirit, and its power is not as powerful as imagined. This GuanShanYue is not simple. I''m afraid that even if I put it in, it''s not easy to control it. It needs to consume divine consciousness and protect your safety. You should know that there are many strong people outside."


    "I can come out. Now I''m a master of half step real spirit." Ice girl road.


    "Ice girl, it''s not easy for you to get to this stage. If you want to be promoted, you must consolidate it. Otherwise, the realm will decline." Luo Tian refused the ice girl''s request.


    "So you''re going to kill nine times? But how can this elixir do? It will empty your body Ice girl seems to understand what Luo Tian wants to do and says in a hurry.


    Luo Tian had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t speak. Now, he can only spell it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he wants to die, he will lead the other party to hell together!


    "Promise me, lotian, not to seal me again."


    This is the last request made by Bing nu. Luo Tian nods. Although Bing Nu needs to restore her solid state, she is still a half step true spirit. In the end, she may have to rely on him. After all, she knows that the result of this forced nine fold killing is hard to predict.


    "So you want to kill all of us?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Guan Shanyue was slightly stunned and shook his head: "Luotian, I admit that you are a talent, but I grow up, I will not be lower than the achievements of the divine body. In this way, sign a contract of life and death with me, recognize me as the Lord, I will protect your life, and follow me to fight against the heaven."


    "That''s a good idea. Come here." Luo Tian touched his nose and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "You Do you really want to be a slave and sign a master-slave contract of life and death with me? "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s reply so straightforward, Guan Shanyue moved in his heart and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, it''s too difficult to walk on the road of shenti. It''s better to find a good master and live a stable life than to fight hard by yourself," sighed Luo Tian.


    "Well, first of all, release the canopy and throw it to me, and then we''ll talk about signing the contract of life and death."


    Guan Shanyue is not a fool. Although he is in his own domain, he is also extremely cautious. After all, he was not very well after receiving Luotian''s terrible seal of heaven and earth. He was hurt and afraid of strange changes.


    "This bastard, it seems that he won''t be cheated," Luo Tian sighed in his heart. Such a character can''t be moved in a few words.


    Thinking in his heart, the miraculous elixir borrowed from ice girl in the ring began to burn. At the same time, the spiritual power stored in countless semi crystalline cells of his body began to be squeezed by Luotian. He couldn''t wait any longer. The nine times killing skill broke out in an instant, unfolded the three changes of Tianxuan and rushed towards Guan Shanyue.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t be willing to obey. I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so terrible!"


    Luo Tian suddenly burst out the energy wave, which made Guan Shan Yuetong squint and snort coldly. He didn''t know the spirit power from Luotian, he even burst out such terrible breath fluctuation. Suddenly, his mind moved, the moon color of mountains and rivers suddenly changed, and the dim moonlight suddenly became extremely hot. All of a sudden, Guan Shanyue''s eyes were full of invisible, real and spiritual dragons Come around.


    "Guan Shanyue, you must die today!"


    Luotian drank, his eyes were cold, and the energy of the canopy fell down, blocking the real fire dragon. The seal of heaven and earth came out again. Fifteen seals of heaven and earth were made in succession. The earth and the earth were rolling and the ground was occupied. The mountain like seal of the great mountain flashed past Guan Shanyue.


    It''s a kill!


    "You What kind of tactics is this? How could it be? "


    Guan Shanyue suddenly opened his eyes and showed an incredible look. If Luo Tian''s spiritual power was surging just now, he just felt confused. Now Luotian''s fighting skills have really frightened him. That kind of combat power is too much stronger than just now.


    "Roar..."


    Guan Shanyue roared, and he played his most powerful fighting skills. The same powerful fighting skills seemed to have nearly doubled his fighting power. He only felt that the mountains and rivers turned upside down and the moon came. He walked like a God, among them, the fifteen seals of heaven and earth facing Luotian were all pressed down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the true spirit realm, the most terrifying energy explosion sounds, the mountains and rivers are broken, the moon is shaking, and the mountain river shining moon like a curtain of heaven is violently torn by Luotian.


    This is the first time Luo Tian played his most powerful and most powerful combat skills. He only felt that his body was about to explode. Every cell of his body was cracked and dried up. His internal organs and six internal organs were seriously injured. His mouth and nose bled. Even countless blood threads seeped out of his body surface. His appearance was extremely terrible. This was the result of Luotian''s nine times killing skill and his spiritual power was extremely overdrawn.


    "Luotian, no..."


    Looking at Luotian''s state, Bing Nu couldn''t help crying out with tears. She was shocked by Luotian''s indomitable and ferocious manner of killing enemies. It was the first time that she saw Luo Tian so violent and so deadly that she wanted to pull the other party down to the dungeon together.


    "You What kind of combat skill is it? Why is the combat power so terrible? Cough, cough... "


    Guan Shanyue was hurt by Luotian even though he was in the initial state of the true spirit. He just blocked the first 13 heaven and earth seals of Luotian, but he did not block the two behind. He slapped him fiercely. He vomited his internal organs, his black hair danced wildly, and his clothes and robes were broken, which directly broke his true spiritual realm.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian is crazy at the moment. He uses nine times his fighting power, and Tianxuan changes three times. He is invincible in close combat. He kills Guan Shanyue from high altitude, and doesn''t give him any room to fight back. In this moment, Luotian hits more than 180 fists.


    "This is..."


    The sudden break-up of the real spiritual realm made people surprised. Seeing that Luotian was like a bloody man, his fighting power was extremely terrible. Chasing Guan Shanyue was like hitting sandbags and falling from the sky, which was even more frightening.


    They never dreamed that Guan Yueshan was defeated. This master of yin and Yang, a real genius of the young generation, and a strong man who had been challenged by leaps and bounds, is now being chased by a god of a lower realm, like a dead dog. His blood gushed wildly, and his body began to burst.


    "The spirit body is really powerful..."


    The young master of purple mansion stood up fiercely and looked at Luo Tian, who was like a god of killing. In his solemn eyes, he could see that Guan Shanyue was defeated. However, Luotian was at the end of qiannu. When he did it himself, Luojing would fall into his own hands. This is more valuable than Luotian''s life. As long as you hand over the Huagai, you can see that Luotian is defeated To the purple mansion high-rise, his position will immediately rise.


    "Bang!"


    Before Guan Shanyue was about to reach the ground, Luo Tian''s last heavy blow blew his head, and his brain was cracked."Ah, no, elder martial brother Guan..."


    Guan Shanyue''s "cauldron" is the enchanting woman who screams in horror when she sees this scene. Guan Shanyue, the top expert of the young generation, has the ability to challenge the next level. She has been hidden by the Yin and Yang cult until she is promoted to the true spiritual realm. Before her glory comes out, she is killed by Luotian. I believe that this is very important for Yin and Yang In terms of teaching, it''s more painful than losing the son.


    "Gentlemen, the divine body is at the end of the strong cabal. It''s a good chance. Let''s go together and kill him. If he is allowed to escape today, he will be a great disaster in the future."


    Purple house of the man in purple yelled.


    "Good, kill, avenge elder martial brother Guan!" Many people roared and killed Luotian. There were six or seven people. Although these people were injured to varying degrees, they seemed to be much better than Luotian. Now Luotian''s psychic power is so powerful that almost all the semi crystalline cells in his body are broken, and his whole body is bleeding, just like a blood man. However, Luotian''s fighting spirit is high and his Qi and blood are rolling, ha ha ha Smile, like a madman, rush to kill these people.


    Luo Tian can''t hold on for a long time. He knows that he just wants to clear the way for ice girl before the nine times killing skill disappears and he doesn''t fall down. Otherwise, with bingnu''s weak body, he can''t deal with any of them.


    "Luotian..."


    Ice woman at the moment, tears surging, clenching silver teeth, beautiful Rong Yan full of ferocity, she is waiting for the last moment, obey Luo Tian''s command, and now does not come out.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about other people. He only chases the young strong man of Zifu to kill him. Tiandi seal and the wheel of life and death don''t want to be killed. Luo Tian knows that this man is the strongest expert in addition to Guan Shanyue, and he is also a person of Zifu. He must keep him.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    "Purple dust God thunder!"


    "Thousands of colors!"


    Knowing Luo Tian''s idea, the purple mansion man in the purple mansion was deeply remorseful. He was still too anxious. Luo Tian saw the intention in his heart. Facing Luotian''s powerful attack, he tried his best to play his best moves.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Another collision explosion sounded, the other experts, all were overturned to one side, again injured, can be seen the intensity of the two fight.


    "Brother Luo, you and I don''t have a deep hatred of bitterness. Do we have to fight each other?"


    The Zifu man was seriously injured by Luotian, and his hair was cold and disordered. He didn''t expect that Luotian could have such a strong fighting power. He could not help but roar that Luotian''s attack was too fierce. His half step real spiritual realm was interrupted by Luotian and could not be used.


    "If it''s in full bloom, the three moves Tiandi seal will solve the problem, but now it''s used so much..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter, his body surface is cracked, his blood is collapsing and splashing, and his spiritual power in his body has long been exhausted. He has played so many combat skills with one breath, but his power is less than one point of his usual.


    In the face of Zifu man''s courtship, Luo Tian doesn''t answer. He knows that his time is not much. He rushes to the past and once again makes a mark of heaven and earth.


    "You I''ve spelled it out... "


    Purple house of this man''s eyes appear a very dignified look, purple long river rolling, against Luo Tian''s seal.


    "Boom..."


    Another collision, the energy explosion center, two figures fall from the air together, Zifu man''s body cracked, and then there was an explosion.


    The other person who fell down was Luo Tian. At the moment of killing Zifu man, he also fainted and his body was out of control. Fortunately, when he finally tried his best, he took back the canopy. Otherwise, he would not be able to collect this treasure.


    However, Luo Tian''s body did not fall from the air. Suddenly, a woman with tears appeared on his side. It was the ice girl who came out at the critical time and hugged him.


    "This woman She... "


    There were also four or five people present, all of them were experts with fierce eyesight. They didn''t find any breath fluctuation. It was obvious that ice girl was always on Luotian''s body, in other words, Luotian''s body had a great treasure for people.


    There are chaos days, Luo Jing sacrifice refining of the heavy treasure, there are also the treasure of the people, so that the rest of these people''s eyes suddenly red.


    "Who are you? I advise you to hand him over to us and spare your life. He is the God body and the public enemy of the world. Do you want to be against the general situation of the world?" Someone yelled at ice girl.


    "The world, you can not represent the world, even against the whole world, for his sake, I would like to!" Ice woman to stop tears, gently looked at the man in her arms, looking at the people, indifferent whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    People who have a little common sense in Jinyue mainland know that except for the heavy weapons of Lingbao level, other heavy weapons can''t hold living things at all, and even some Lingbao can''t. of course, it depends on the function of Lingbao, but once it can hold living things, it definitely belongs to Lingbao level, because it means that it has evolved into a small world.


    So when people see ice girl directly from Luo Tian''s body side, embrace him, immediately think of this possibility, no wonder they are jealous.


    Luotian''s canopy is chaotic. Luojing is enviable. In addition, he has a spiritual treasure that can hold people, which is enough to make them crazy.


    Now for them, killing Luotian is far less important than robbing Lingbao. Moreover, Luotian is dizzy and does not know whether he is alive or dead. Although the woman in front of her seems to be a half step real spirit, she looks very weak.


    "This girl should have just passed the disaster, and she should have been crossing it soon, so the spirit body would have hidden her..."


    Soon someone analyzed the reason in a flash.


    "This younger martial sister, the spirit body is dead. It''s useless for you to follow him. Why don''t you follow me? Let''s form a partner and dominate the world..."


    The rest of the people, a young man looked at the ice girl, that Peach Blossom Jade face, tears, sad and pitiful, but burning in the fire, but there is another kind of beauty, can not help but smile, is very natural and unrestrained to shake the shoulder of the black hair said.


    "What? Ding Qing, do you want to be a woman or a treasure? It seems that you have too much appetite... "


    The other several people were discontented immediately, and coldly hummed, for this kind of treasure, don''t say the front is ice girl, even their parents dare to start.


    "Well, as long as you help me kill them, my people and treasures will be given to you by your hands..."


    Ice woman looked at the man, soft voice said, and at the same time threw him a sad and charming eyes, so that the man''s bones are almost crisp.


    "You Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. If you kill her, who will snatch it? Her strength will be improved. There will be a lot of treasure in hand. Are you afraid that there will be no woman in the future? "


    "Yes, brother Ding Qing, don''t be seduced by this woman. She wants to kill people with a knife..."


    Some people said that these people were injured, but their minds were not hurt. Heavy treasure was in front of them. They were also worried about the arrival of another strong one, so they wanted to kill bingnu and seize chongbao.


    "Talk nonsense with her, kill her and avenge my elder martial brother Guan..."


    Guan Shanyue''s "cauldron furnace" said grimly at the moment that Guan Shanyue was her supporter. Now that this man died, she was very angry and surprised at the beauty of bingnu. Jealousy and hatred poured in together.


    "Whoosh..."


    Although Bing Nu was furious and wanted to kill all these people, she also knew her current situation. Even though she was in full swing, she was not the opponent of these people. What''s more, she was weak and uncertain about luotian''s life and death. Therefore, she still had the upper hand in reason and plundered Luotian in vain.


    "Where do you want to run? If you want to leave, you can leave me alone... "


    Some people drank and chased after each other with their feet in the void. Their eyes were burning at Luo Tian''s arms. To be exact, they were staring at the ring in Luo Tian''s hand. Even more people even offered a short knife to cut Luo Tian''s arm with the help of spiritual power.


    "Asshole!"


    Ice girl''s speed was far less than Luotian. She was quickly overtaken by these people. She felt the terrible spiritual power behind her. Suddenly, a jade hand was stretched out, and an extremely cold cold cold air gushed out. In an instant, she frozen the short knife and waved it down.


    But once delayed, they were surrounded by these people again.


    "Ice kill!"


    The ice girl was furious. She bit her teeth and ran her little spiritual power. In a moment, she displayed some incomplete combat skills from the demon emperor hall. She saw a thousand meters around the corner and suddenly turned into an ice sealed world. These people didn''t expect that the ice girl had such a terrible move. Without prevention, she was all frozen into ice and formed a layer of ice on the surface of her body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Soon, these people run the spiritual power in the body, breaking the ice on the body surface, and making hum catch up again.


    "Damn it, if I''m in full swing, show my true spiritual realm, and then use this big skill, these wounded bastards can really kill all of them, but not now. It''s too weak, and the combat power should be less than one tenth..."


    Bingnu is a very rational woman, and she is not fond of war. Once these people were sealed, she picked up Luotian again and ran away. Because she knew her strength now, she couldn''t trap these people, let alone kill them. Although she won some time for herself, she was surrounded by these people, which made her angry and anxious.


    "Bang!" She almost threw out some things from the back of the ice, but she was shocked out of the air with her own blood.


    "Run, why don''t you run? Hey, give us the body. No, it should be the ring on his hand..."


    These four or five people once again gathered around, and the one who had just made a move was Guan Shanyue''s "cauldron furnace" at the moment, coldly humming."We''ve arrived at Tianluo..."


    The ice girl looked at Luo Tian in her arms. She was covered with blood and her eyes were closed. She could not feel his breath. She felt sad from her heart. Although she knew that Luotian was not dead, after all, they signed a life and death contract. However, she also knew that Luotian''s injury was too heavy to withstand any heavy blow. On the other hand, it was also because of Luotian and Luotian''s weakness Even weaker, after all, they are linked to life and death.


    "Well, Luotian, I don''t know if the qinglingyan is following us, but now the only way is to use the original magic pot. Otherwise, once we die, the treasure will change its owner. You might as well bet on it. After all, it''s all outside the body..."


    Luo Tian warned bingnu to be careful of the qinglingyan, but now bingnu has no way to get rid of these people without using the primitive magic pot.


    With the help of the contract of life and death signed with Luotian, bingnu forcibly takes out the original magic pot from Luotian''s ring, instantly urges and enlarges it, and covers these people.


    "This Is that the Lingbao? What a terror


    Seeing the whirling primitive magic pot that suddenly appeared above their heads, I was shocked. A strong suction shrouded them. I just felt that they would be taken in at any time. I couldn''t help but panic. I tried my best to resist it. However, although the original magic pot was powerful, it also depended on who used it. After all, the psychic power of ice girl was so weak that it could only be urged The magic can''t move the ice again.


    "It''s not a good thing to go on like this. In case someone comes again, Luo Tian and I will die without a burial place. The treasure will fall into the hands of others. Even if there is no outsider coming, I can''t hold on for too long, and the spiritual power consumption is too high..." Ice girl''s heart is bitter.


    "What a terrible treasure, but you can''t exert its power. I''d like to see how long you can persist!"


    These people from the panic to calm down, see ice girl all her strength but they can''t put them in, suddenly understand what, can not help but one by one sneer, just like a few hungry wolves caught in a jar, one by one burst out their ferocity again.


    "All of you, I really can''t take it in. To tell you the truth, it''s not a magic weapon, but a heavy weapon. As long as it''s taken in, a few breaths will be turned into bloody blood. I can''t kill all of you, but I can kill one or two of the exposed ones."


    Ice woman cold said, this woman also likes to lie to deceive people.


    As soon as the ice girl''s words came out, two people wanted to take the opportunity to break away and kill the ice girl. The five people leaned against each other, like a few chickens in the cold wind, and no one wanted to be a bird in the open air.


    "It''s good for you to sign the contract with me. You don''t have a chance to live with me."


    Just when Bing Nu and these people were in a stalemate, a cold voice came over. A flower appeared in front of everyone, and an illusory divine consciousness appeared in front of them.


    "Qinglingyan!"


    The ice girl was surprised and complained in her heart. The last thing she wanted to see happened. Luotian was always on guard against this woman, but she still made a hole in it. At this time, the woman collecting the earthen pot was tantamount to pushing her and Luotian down the abyss.


    "Qinglingyan, if you dare to seize the original magic pot at this time, I promise to kill you!"


    Looking at the appearance of qinglingyan, the ice girl''s eyes are bleak and incomparable, and her face is somewhat ferocious and cruel.


    "Well, do you have the ability? It''s hard to protect yourself. I can''t believe that you have a physical body now and you have been promoted. It''s really not easy. But if you dare to speak out again, I promise to break your flesh and restore your divine consciousness. Do you believe it? "


    Qinglingyan is definitely not a good stubble. Facing the threat of ice girl, she immediately disdains the cold hum way.


    "Then try it!"


    Ice girl burst out a wave of spiritual power and looked at qinglingyan nervously. Although qinglingyan was covered by Luotian''s Skynet, her divine sense was greatly damaged. However, with her current ability, she was not really her opponent. If she wanted to fight for the original jar, she could not seize him now.


    "This girl, I''d like to thank you very much for helping us. I''m willing to find you a perfect body. Even the girl in front of me can''t taste it..."


    One of the several people under the original magic pot said that now the two sides are in a standoff, and any one will break the balance.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand. Remember, I''ll call one, two, three, and you give up resistance, so that I can better collect this thing," qinglingyan said coldly.


    "One, two, three! Take it


    These people did not understand what qinglingyan said this for a time. It should be that they tried their best to resist in order to better collect it.


    However, qinglingyan didn''t give them time to think, so they called out one, two or three. Two or three of these people suddenly gave up resisting. With the help of qinglingyan, they all got into the original magic pot.


    It''s collecting. It''s putting these people in the jar."Stinky woman, are you two in a group? How dare you cheat us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    These people did not expect that the sudden appearance of qinglingyan was to help bingnu. She yelled one, two, three, and asked them to lower their resistance. Instead of collecting the original magic pot, they helped Bing Nu to put them into the original magic pot. She was so clever that she could not resist it.


    "You What do you mean and why do you help me? "


    Bingnu was also stunned. She didn''t expect that qinglingyan would help her and didn''t capture the original magic pot with her. She suddenly retreated with Luotian, and then directly raised the original magic pot first. Then she asked in doubt.


    Looking at the action of ice girl, qinglingyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "nothing. I just can''t stand these assholes. Don''t think I gave up the original magic pot. It''s mine. I must get it..."


    "You Do you want to rob? " The ice girl hums coldly.


    "Hum, if you want to rob, I''ve already robbed it. After that, you and Luo Tian will die, right? I know a little about this guy, but I also attach great importance to love and righteousness, so I changed my mind temporarily. First, I helped him through the disaster. After he sobered up, I asked him to give me the original magic pot. This is my thing. No one can touch it... "


    Qing Ling Yan hummed.


    Bing Nu nodded: "qinglingyan, no matter what, you helped me and Luotian this time. We owe you a favor. It''s rare that you have such a broad-minded mind. For me, he is the most important thing. Everything can be abandoned. When he wakes up, I will try to persuade him..."


    "Well, I hope I didn''t get the wrong person. Well, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. This Luotian is seriously injured. We need to find a hidden place to rest as soon as possible. If there are more masters, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Qing Lingyan looked dignified and glanced around and said.


    "It makes sense. Wait a minute..."


    Ice girl nodded, holding Luo Tian down, came to the young master of Guan Shanyue and Zifu who had already died. She took their rings and said, "let''s go..."


    "You are still a fan of money. At this time, you still think about other people''s things..." See ice woman not in a hurry to collect booty, Qing Ling Yan a frown way.


    "This is what we deserve. Don''t waste it, don''t..." Ice girl said coldly.


    "It''s reasonable. After all, you are short of miraculous elixir. These people will have some. Let''s go..."


    "You go first, I''ll be back..."


    "Are you on guard against me?"


    "No, you''re a guest, please..."


    "Hum..."


    Qinglingyan didn''t expect bingnu to be so careful. Although she helped her, she was still hostile to herself. She shook her head and took it to the distance first.


    Bing Nu follows Luo Tian closely. Bing Nu is very cautious and follows Luo Tian for such a long time, so she becomes more careful. As long as the qinglingyan dares to do harm to them, she will fight to blow up the body she has just got, and she will destroy her divine consciousness.


    With qinglingyan, bingnu is not afraid to guard against her at the same time. After all, if they work together to urge the primitive magic pot, it is very powerful.


    When the mountain wind blows, there is a strong smell of blood in the air. There is no one to know what a fierce battle just happened. After all, people died, and those who were collected were collected. A group of young strong men who took Guan Shanyue as their path were killed in the name of the God of killing. Except those who were put into the original magic pot, all the others were killed. There was no news at all Leakage.


    Originally, according to Luo Tian''s original plan, he wanted to leave a person to "spread" his deeds. Now it seems unnecessary. Moreover, chaotic sky Luojing is not easy to let people know. Otherwise, it is estimated that more terrifying opponents will be attracted.


    Qinglingyan and bingnu take Luotian with them. They don''t know how many kilometers they have traveled along the mountains. One day later, they finally stop. Rao is a half step real spirit, strong and powerful. However, she is weak. Holding Luotian with spiritual power, she can''t bear it. The sweat wet her clothes and cling to them, which makes her delicate and beautiful. Her hair is slightly wet, and her peach blossom is added Miaoyu is full of fatal temptation.


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a body. It seems that you like Luotian very much. This body really fascinates men..."


    Ice woman with the last trace of spiritual power, in a hidden place, made a cave, took Luotian to hide in, of course, green Lingyan also floated in, see ice girl carefully put Luo Tian on the ground, gently wipe for him, one side of the qinglingyan whispered.


    "Hum, it''s my business and his business. You can''t control it..."


    The ice girl glared at qinglingyan, and then threw out the two rings. Suddenly, there were a lot of things on the ground, including Lingli pills, all kinds of pills, and some jade pieces, which recorded some skills, some clothes, food, water, weapons, etc.


    It can be said that Guan Shanyue and the young strong man of Zifu have a high price. However, there are not many Lingli pills in them. In addition, the maximum amount is about 100000 yuan. After all, the battle between the two will cost a lot of Lingli pills. It''s quite good to have these left over.But the ice girl now did not work will care about these, from which found several healing pills, ready to give Luotian into.


    "If you pour it in like this, I promise he will die..." Qing Lingyan disdained to hum.


    Ice woman a Zheng, quickly stopped the action on the hand, looked at the Qing Ling Yan: "what do you mean? Do you have a way to save him? "


    "Everything depends on him first. He has used too many powerful fighting skills. He has no spiritual power in his body, but he has to insist on himself. He has squeezed the body, causing the internal damage of the body, the damage of meridians and the rupture of cells. Although this medicine can heal the wound, it can only walk according to the meridians. If you feed it like this, you can''t run at all. The huge power of the medicine can only be used Hit his body and make him die faster... "


    Qinglingyan explained lightly.


    "What should I do?"


    After listening to qinglingyan''s words, bingnu felt reasonable, so she asked. After all, since this qinglingyan is the spirit of the original magic pot, she has lived for a long time and has a wide range of knowledge. How old is the ice girl? She has to ask her for advice.


    "Yin and Yang work together..." Green Lingyan said directly.


    "Yin Can Yang help each other


    Ice girl can not help but stay, and then face a red, although she likes Luotian, but really do not want to do that in this case, she is not in the mood.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. I can see that you like him very much. Don''t you want to save her? Come on, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll tell you how to do it next? " Qing Lingyan said with a smile.


    Ice girl took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and moved her mind. Her clothes suddenly fell off. Her figure was like a perfect jade, perfect and flawless. Even the woman was jealous.


    "Now How to do it? "


    Ice girl''s face is so red that she has to bleed. This kind of thing needs other people''s guidance and on-the-spot observation, which makes her hard to find a place to drill in. Even after rescuing Luotian, she has the idea of killing qinglingyan.


    "Take off his clothes..." Qing Lingyan ordered.


    Bing Nu''s body trembled a little, but she still bit her teeth. After three times and five divisions, she stripped Luo Tian of her essence. Some did not dare to look at Luotian''s body, even though Luotian and Luoying saw it once when they were treating the wounds of the heavenly way in the cave with her help.


    "I remember, it seems that yin and yang can help each other. He is too weak now and the conflict between yin and Yang is too fierce. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive..."


    Qing Lingyan suddenly said to herself.


    "Qinglingyan! How dare you play with me


    The ice girl was furious and embarrassed. She took off her clothes and Luotian''s clothes, but she didn''t expect that qinglingyan would say so. She immediately grabbed her clothes and put them on, staring at qinglingyan''s impulse to kill people.


    "Don''t yell at me. First of all, I saved your lives. You should be grateful to me. I don''t know how long I''ve lived. Sometimes my mind can''t remember. It''s very normal. You''re such a young man who yells at me?" Qing Lingyan''s old-fashioned hum.


    "Qinglingyan, don''t pretend to be an elder in front of me. Your Divine sense is very weak now. At most, it''s just the peak in the middle period of channeling. If you dare to make a wrong idea, I''d rather commit suicide and kill you. Besides, I have divine consciousness here. If you want, I hope you can say a good way to rescue..."


    Ice girl looked at qinglingyan and said faintly. Then there were two huge, high-quality divine consciousness fruits on her hand. It was from the demon emperor hall that she got it last time. Now that she has a body, she doesn''t need it.


    "God knows the fruit?"


    Qinglingyan couldn''t help being stunned, and suddenly a ray of joy appeared in her eyes: "the grade seems to be very high. At least, it''s only after the masters of the later period of Zhenling die that they can produce such huge fruits..."


    "Later period of Zhenling? Huh The ice girl couldn''t help but snort: "to be honest, this is the result of God''s knowledge born in the land of the demon emperor''s soldiers. It''s hard for the outside world to have it. Let''s talk about how to cure him..."


    "The place where the soldiers of the demon emperor''s hall are relieved? No wonder, in fact, you don''t have to use this thing to tempt me. I just wanted to save him. Otherwise, I won''t help you clean up those assholes. It''s just that you are too anxious and take off your clothes so quickly... "


    Qinglingyan some greedy looking at the ice girl hand of God consciousness seriously said, ice woman white her one eye, cold a listen to her to say.


    "His spiritual power is too exhausted now. First use 20000 holy power pills to turn the spiritual power on and moisten him. When his body cells and meridians begin to close, then give him those healing medicines..." Qinglingyan said her method.


    The ice girl nodded, then grasped in the void, and took out 20000 spiritual elixirs from the ring. Under the control of Lingli, the 20000 spiritual elixirs turned into strong spiritual power and wrapped Luotian.


    "How long does it take him to do this?" Ice woman also does not mean, directly threw two God consciousness fruit to Qing Lingyan, casually asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "It''s hard to say, there was no Lingli pill. He could recover slowly by relying on the aura of heaven and earth, but it was too slow. Wait slowly. When his complexion recovers, you can give him other healing drugs. Also, you should take some blood clotting herbs. If not, I will help you find..."


    Qing Lingyan thought for a moment and said.


    Ice woman looked at a ring, there is really no coagulation grass.


    "It''s not difficult to find this thing. I''ll find it later. Now you can recover well. After all, you just passed the disaster," said qinglingyan. Then she opened the two sacred fruits and ran to a corner to recover.


    "This woman not only wants the original magic pot, but also looks forward to Luo''s talent in the future..."


    The ice girl looks at the qinglingyan not far away, frowns gently, and then regardless of him, divides out some divine consciousness, pays attention to the outside situation, and then begins to practice and recover herself.


    Luo Tian was seriously injured this time. It can be said that since he came to Jinyue land, his semi crystalline cells were broken in order to display his powerful fighting skills. Now Luotian lies there with his buttocks bare, his eyes closed, and the strong spiritual power surrounds him.


    Qinglingyan is worthy of being a tool spirit. After living for too long, she knows a lot about it and doesn''t know what kind of decision it has made. The spiritual power coagulates but does not disperse. It slowly moistens Luotian and enters his body at a speed that can be identified by the naked eye. It can repair the damaged cells, blood vessels and meridians independently


    Ice girl is also seriously damaged, dragging the weak body so hard, almost die, need to recover.


    In fact, bingnu is right. Qinglingyan is not a simple woman. She wants to return her original magic pot. On the one hand, she really hopes Luotian can help her in the future. After all, this primitive magic pot has too much to do with her.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and the years do not know.


    Luo Tian lay in the cave for seven days and seven nights. Ice girl changed the energy of linglidan for him three times.


    On the eighth day, Luotian''s face and body began to look better. Under the guidance of qinglingyan, bingnu took those healing drugs for him. After three days, Luotian finally frowned and woke up slowly when a ray of sunshine came into the cave.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian woke up and coughed twice. He felt pain all over his body. When he entered his eyes, he was the top of the irregular cave above his head, which was newly excavated.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Luo Tian whispers to himself. He clearly remembers that he fainted after killing the master of purple mansion.


    "Of course you will not die. If you want to die, I will die first!"


    A gentle voice came, ice girl appeared in front of Luotian, looking at Luotian to wake up, unable to hide the surprise in her eyes, but said angrily.


    "Oh, you this woman, when also learned to sensationalize," Luo Tian looked at the ice girl that beautiful peach blossom Rong Yan, can not help but smile bitterly, only feel the body cold swish, bow a head, body light as also, can''t help but grin: "ice girl, you stole me?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense. This is to save you, so that you can better absorb spiritual power..."


    The ice girl''s face was red, and she glanced at other places unnaturally. Luo Tian was stunned and looked along the ice girl''s eyes. She saw qinglingyan sitting there, looking at herself with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. If it wasn''t for me, you two would have died long ago. Speaking of it, I''m your Savior," qinglingyan coldly glanced at Luotian''s body, and her face was red and hummed.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian looks at Bing Nu, and the latter nods at him. Luo Tian suddenly understands that it must be Bing Nu who took the risk to use the original magic pot, and then qinglingyan can help him. Otherwise, qinglingyan can''t help himself with her present spirit consciousness.


    "Qinglingyan, thank you. It''s better for you to change your mind. I promise I''ll treat you well in the future." although Luo Tian just woke up, he already had some spiritual power in his body. He took out a suit of clothes from the ring and put it on his body. Only then did he smile at qinglingyan.


    "Hum, who said to follow you, Luotian, I don''t think you''re a bad person. You''re heavy on love, so I''ll help you. But the original magic pot belongs to me. Please return it to me. This is what ice girl promised me before you woke up," qinglingyan snorted coldly.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the ice girl. The ice girl nodded: "Luotian, I promised her to persuade you. Although the original magic pot is a spiritual treasure, after all, it is an external thing. Without her, both of us will die, and the original magic pot will fall into other people''s hands, so I think..."


    After all, the original magic pot is a spiritual treasure, let Luo Tian give up, ice girl really some do not give up, don''t say Luo Tian, even she also some do not give up.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and then he took out the original magic pot and looked at the situation inside. The several talented people who had been admitted into the pot were still in the jar, swearing and irritable. Luotian shook his head, then moved his mind and cut off the connection with the original magic pot. The ice girl was in the auxiliary state all the time When elotian''s affairs were broken, so was her."Since bingnu promised you, you saved our lives again. Qinglingyan doesn''t want to talk about a primitive magic pot. If you want my life in the future, I will also return it to you. Take it," Luo Tian said, throwing the pot over.


    "You Are you willing to give up the original magic pot


    Qinglingyan didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so straightforward. She really gave up the original magic pot. This feeling would not be false. She only felt that her control over the original magic pot had been enhanced a lot.


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s true. Although I don''t know who the owner of this jar is, you are the spirit of this pot. Besides, you didn''t take advantage of the fire and saved the lives of me and ice girl. So it''s also proper to return it to you. I also want to thank you for letting me use it for such a long time..."


    "Luotian I didn''t mistake you... "


    Qinglingyan controls the primitive magic pot and looks at Luotian. She is moved and says that she has never felt this kind of feeling. What she has experienced is that everyone is scheming, bloody and cruel, and intriguing. Even when she was together with Gutan, she was also on guard against each other. Now she feels very relaxed when facing Luotian.


    After listening to qinglingyan''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is my principle of life. Also, you are trapped by Tianwang. Now your Divine sense is weak. Although you can control the original magic pot, you still can''t deal with it when you encounter a powerful opponent. After all, you are just a divine consciousness body. I hope you will be more careful in the future..."


    Qinglingyan nodded gently, and then she completely intruded into the original magic pot. Suddenly, the original magic pot was completely integrated with her mind and spirit. There was a broken jar floating in the air, which was strange.


    "Luotian, don''t you want to know the origin of this original magic pot?" Qinglingyan asked suddenly at the moment.


    Luo Tian smiles: "since this thing is Lingbao, it must be of extraordinary origin. If you want to say something, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it. It''s useless for me to ask, isn''t it?"


    "You know yourself. You may as well tell you that this primitive magic pot belongs to my master. If there is no master, there will be no qinglingyan," qinglingyan said.


    "Who is your master?" One side of the ice woman asked.


    Qinglingyan glanced at the ice girl and said, "she is the daughter of the patriarch of the primitive clan, to be exact, the daughter of the former patriarch of the primitive clan. Fifty thousand years ago, when there was unrest within the primitive clan, she was expelled and nearly died. By chance, she killed a foreign space beast and cut off her head. It took a thousand years to make this magic pot. I just checked the inside of the magic pot and found that you only used it as a tool to collect people. In fact, you don''t know that there are three terrible killing arrays in it. This is the powerful place... "


    "So it is," Luo Tian nodded and looked at qinglingyan: "have you lived nearly 50000 years?"


    "Oh, where can I live so long..."


    Qinglingyan said with a wry smile: "I was a very ordinary woman. I can''t even practice. Even slaves are not as good as slaves in this golden moon land. Five thousand years ago, my master took me in. She said that I was the kind of person who was abandoned by the Tao. I couldn''t practice at all. If you want to practice, you can only abandon the body, specialize in divinity and use heavy tools as the carrier, so let me do it Her spirit... "


    "And then, is your master still alive?"


    Ice woman asked, after all, that was five years ago, if you can live to now, it will be a terrible person.


    "I don''t know if she is still alive. This magic pot was practiced by her own sacrifice. If I wanted to find her, I had to rely on the original magic pot. In addition, I could not have been exposed to the outside world for too long. If I hadn''t been nourished by the magic pot for so many years, I would not even stay in the outside world for a day, and I would be in ashes," qinglingyan said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is," Luo Tian nodded and understood why qinglingyan asked for the original magic pot.


    "Your master must be an earth shaking figure. What happened in those years? How did your master leave you? "Ice girl asked softly. She didn''t expect that qinglingyan was also a woman with a story.


    "At that time, the master was fighting with a man in space, and the man was so fierce that all the original magic pots offered by his master were shaken off. I was shocked out of this spirit, and I just fainted at that time. When I woke up, both the master and the man did not know where to go, and the original magic pot was also lost. If it had not happened to fall into an ancient relic, I would have been killed by the way of heaven. In recent decades, a man broke into the ruins and rescued me. In order to thank her, I instructed him to find an anti heaven skill in the ancient ruins... "


    "The man you are talking about should be the ancient pool. The skill is Hunyuan Tianjing?" Luo Tian interface way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    After looking at Luotian, qinglingyan nodded gently: "yes, it''s this person who promised me to help me find the original magic pot. After all, I can''t exist in the world for a long time. As for the next thing, you all know, the Hunyuan Tianjing practiced in Gutan was found from the ancient relics, but I didn''t expect that he was not your opponent and was beaten by you Injured, rescued by Huanglong people... "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to find the whereabouts of my master. Now I have some clues. At first, I locked myself in the five forbidden areas. Finally, I got the exact news. The master seems to have entered the ancient spiritual void place," Qing Lingyan said seriously.


    "The land of spiritual emptiness in ancient times?"


    The ice girl couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tiandao, and a pair of peach blossom eyes turned: "Luotian, qinglingyan''s life experience is also poor. She has weak divine sense now. Although she can control the primitive magic pot, it is hard to ensure that there are experts to watch. Why don''t we help her and enter the ancient spiritual void together to find out the truth, which can satisfy her wish..."


    "You Do you really want to accompany me into the ancient land of spiritual emptiness? "


    Qinglingyan was overjoyed. She knew that the ancient land of lingxu was extremely dangerous. She could have snatched the original magic pot, but she did not. She saved Luo Tian and Bing nu. To be honest, she also wanted to find a helper to help her enter the land of spiritual emptiness to find the whereabouts of the owner... "


    "Naturally, we are friends. You saved our lives..."


    The ice girl said boldly, seeing Luo Tian with a burst of white eyes. The ice girl is doing a favor with the water. After all, they planned to enter the ancient land of spiritual emptiness at the beginning. Besides, the original magic pot of qinglingyan is more likely to win.


    However, Luo Tian would not expose the plot of bingnu, and nodded to qinglingyan with a smile, because Luotian knew that there might be high-level spiritual power source in the ancient land of spiritual emptiness.


    After this war, let Luo Tian know more about the importance of the source of spiritual power, which is an important guarantee for him to display his strong fighting skills.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Luo Tian and Bing nu. As long as I can find the master, I will ask her old man to escort you. I believe that before you grow up, no one in this world dares to bully you, unless you are the master of the world!" Qing Lingyan excitedly assured her that she could not help but curl her mouth and think: "such a long time ago, I guess I''ve already hung up."


    "I can walk the path of spiritual body. I can never grow up under the greenhouse, but qinglingyan still thanks you for what you said just now..."


    Luo Tian said seriously, and thought about it for a while, and then said: "since our goal is the same now, we should go to the ancient spirit empty land, but before this, I need to completely recover my body, now my body is seriously damaged..."


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you. As long as I''m not a very strong person, I think I can use the original magic pot to deal with one or two. In addition, I just started the killing array in the magic pot. All those people have been killed by me. This is the ring. Here you are. See if there is anything you need," said qinglingyan, throwing five rings to Luotian.


    "Cruel women, kill them if they say so, but those people are also damned people," thought Luo Tian. He took the ring and simply checked it. In addition to some spiritual elixirs, he didn''t pay any attention to the skills and skills.


    "Luotian, I have two more here from GuanShanYue and Zifu. They are very powerful, and the things inside should be helpful to you," ice girl also handed over two rings. Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, ice girl didn''t forget to pick up the ring. However, he had a heart. It seems that he followed her and was greatly influenced by herself.


    At present, with a crash, all the things inside were poured out. To tell the truth, these rings are rings of young strong men. There are many talented people in one side. There are many good things, but Luo Tian can''t look up to now. He has extremely abnormal defense and has the highest level of combat skills. Therefore, ordinary things can''t get into Luotian''s eyes, and they are simple to use God After scanning, he reached out and took out a jade pendant. This is Guan Shanyue''s experience on Yin and Yang cultivation.


    Luo Tian intruded into the divine consciousness, "heaven is Yang, earth is Yin, male is Yang, female is Yang, day is Yang, night is Yang, sun is Yang, moon is Yin, yin and Yang work together, heaven and earth are in harmony..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding. Although Guan Shanyue needs "Ding furnace" to practice Yin and Yang skills, he has a profound understanding of yin and Yang. It can be said that he really got the essence of yin and Yang. On the contrary, he has a feeling of ethereal and elegant, which is extremely free and easy. Otherwise, it is estimated that Guan Shanyue''s true spiritual realm will not have the color of mountains, rivers and moonlight The beauty of it.


    "Ice girl, I don''t need these things. You can handle them by yourself. Only this piece of experience can help me a little bit in my life and death cycle, so I''ll take it." finally, Luo Tian''s sleeve robe was rolled, and all these things were taken in and handed over to Bing nu.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it for you. If I have time, I''ll exchange these things for Lingli pills," said Bing Nu, without politeness. She took the ring and thought about it for a moment. She seems to be a good wife of Luotian."Luotian, the path of your Divine body is not easy to walk. Ten thousand years ago, the path of that divine body was cut off, and the blood was scattered in the sky. The divine body became a taboo of many people. Not only was the natural calamity terrible, but also the divine body was generally self-made. This is more difficult. It seems that your current skill is not suitable for you..."


    Qinglingyan is worthy of being an old monster. Although long Qingling is free from vulgarity, she is a real character who has lived for thousands of years. She knows a lot, even more than ice girl. One word points out Luo Tian''s regret.


    "If it''s hard to go, I''ll go on. I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, but I don''t want to be treated as stepping stones."


    Luo Tian sneered, and then looked at qinglingyan: "but you are right. Although I have strong fighting skills now, I can''t keep up with them. Although there are nine soldiers in my hand, I can''t give full play to its powerful strength. This is because of the limitation of the skills. As for self-made skills, it''s too difficult..."


    What qinglingyan said just now mentioned the bottom of Luo Tian''s mind. In fact, he realized that the wind and thunder method could not keep up with his own state. If it was an ordinary constitution, Fenglei Jue was good for the peak figures in the later stage of channeling. It was a superior skill, but it was far from enough for him who was in the divine body.


    Although the nine battle soldiers are terrifying, one is that they have no weapons and spirits, and the other is that their skills are so low that they can not exert the power of this powerful weapon.


    "No matter how difficult it is, you have to work hard. Of course, if there is a top-level skill, you can apply it. However, if you don''t have your own skills or your own way, you are doomed to go not far. Although you are already among the young and powerful generation, you are already among the best. There are too many masters in the mainland. In addition, I have heard that the two battle styles of TIANYAO body and chaotic body seem to have started and are coming for you. Especially, the prince of TIANYAO clan takes killing shenti as his ultimate goal. After all, his ancestors killed shenti ten thousand years ago, so he wants to continue this glory, change the world''s view, respect the heavenly demon body as the strongest constitution, "Qing Lingyan said solemnly say.


    "Qinglingyan, thank you, I will pay attention to it," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    From this qinglingyan''s mouth, he heard about TIANYAO body and chaotic body again, which made Luo Tian increase pressure inexplicably. Who is the first and which is the strongest? He has no interest in these things. He just wants to improve his realm, so as to find his way home. However, some people really want to kill themselves, and they will not lead them to be cut off. In a word, he must improve his state, Just to protect yourself, protect your women, and go home!


    "You don''t have to be polite. We are friends now. Thinking for you is equal to thinking for me," qinglingyan said faintly. Then she looked at bingnu: "borrow me some more divine fruits, and I will recover them. I will return them to you later." hurt by Luotian''s Skynet, qinglingyan needs to recover as soon as possible.


    "You said that we are friends. Do you need to borrow them? You can just take them, but there are only these five." bingnu is not a stingy person. She throws the last five divine fruits to qinglingyan, but she doesn''t need them.


    "Really? Thank you. "Qinglingyan looked happy and put it into her original magic pot. Originally, she wanted to cheat ice girl. After all, it was too hard to find the best divine fruit. Unexpectedly, bingnu was so generous that she gave herself five more. With these, she could not only restore her half step real spirit strength, but also be promoted.


    Qinglingyan needs to recover, and bingnu needs to recover more. After all, she has just been promoted. She looks at qinglingyan and greets Luotian for a while, and then begins to practice and enter into the state of meditation.


    Luo Tian would not disturb the second daughter here. He stretched out, stood up, walked out of the cave, took a breath of fresh air, looked around, and couldn''t help finding this place for bingnu, nodding secretly. It was really a very secluded place with beautiful mountains and clear water.


    Luo Tian''s body was in a flash, and he reached the peak opposite the cave where bingnu was. He lifted his black robe and sat down with his knees crossed. Now he is awake and can recover himself. He looks inside his body, which makes Luotian laugh bitterly.


    The depletion of semi-fine-grained cells in his body was particularly serious, and even his internal organs were a little dry, which made Luo Tian a little scared. Fortunately, he fainted. Otherwise, if he had taken another strong action at that time and used a powerful combat skill, it was estimated that even Da luojinxian would not be able to save himself.


    Luo Tian didn''t practice immediately. He went back to the war in those days carefully. He recalled from the beginning to the end of the other side''s skills, skills, and spiritual realm. He had to say that the war helped him a lot. He understood a lot of things and had a deep understanding, especially for the fire and truth of the origin of the promotion of the true spirit realm Spiritual realm, let him be very curious and yearning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Mountain wind blowing, towering ancient trees such as the sea, slightly undulating, extremely spectacular.


    On a mountain peak, a black robed man sat cross legged, with his eyes closed, his black hair flying, and his robe hunting, but he did not move, like a dead tree.


    "This is How terrifying the speed of absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth can catch up with taking the real elixir directly


    Five days later, bingnu wakes up from her meditation, while qinglingyan is still recovering. She goes out of the cave and sees Luotian on the mountain peak. A terrible whirlpool of air is formed around his body and pours it at Baihui cave on Luotian''s head. She is shocked.


    You should know that as long as you get to the psychic realm, you can exchange and absorb aura with heaven and earth. However, the speed of absorbing the spirit power of heaven and earth is very slow. The main reason is that the body cells on the body surface are used to exchange with the outside world. Otherwise, no one will take Lingli pills.


    Now, seeing the speed of absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, she is really scared.


    "This guy is really abnormal. Even if I''m in the realm of half a step of true spirit, I''m sure my body will explode, and he''s just the peak of the latter part of channeling..."


    Looking at that dignified, angular black robe man, ice woman''s a pair of peach blossom eyes can not help but full of wonder and admiration.


    It seems to feel ice girl''s sigh, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes and stood up, facing the rising sun, gently spit out a breath of turbid gas, looked at the ice girl, a smile, and then a flash of body shape to ice girl''s eyes.


    "How about it? Is it all right? It''s worthy of being a half step real spirit. Your strength is much stronger than before... " Slightly sensed the breath that ice girl sends out at will, Luo Tian can''t help smiling way.


    "Well, now that my realm has been consolidated and restored to its peak, Luotian, if I meet those people killed by qinglingyan that day, I am sure to kill them all..."


    Ice girl stretched out her hand in the void and gently grasped it. All of a sudden, she felt a terrible cold air flow spinning in her palm like peach blossom. Then, she flicked it gently and turned into energy dissipation. Then she looked at her cold eyes and whispered, thinking that she was holding Luotian, but she was very weak and helpless. She was afraid.


    "Ha ha, good. By the way, did qinglingyan wake up?" Seeing ice girl''s random performance, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and asked casually.


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. Luo Tian, how are you recovering now? Remember to promise me that you should never work so hard in the future. The strong people in the world can''t be killed completely. Everything depends on their own safety, understand?" Ice girl looks at Luo Tian affectionately and warns seriously.


    "You know, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. I can''t fight until I get there. But now I''ve recovered and my strength is even stronger than before..." Luo Tian randomly picked a curl of hair that was blown away by the wind and said with a smile.


    After a lot of war with the king of demon Luo, he had a good understanding.


    First of all, in terms of his body, his hemicrystalloid cells have become more spiritual, more tenacious, and have expanded a circle. Moreover, he can look inside every cell of his body, which is as dense as a honeycomb, which makes him very curious.


    It is semi crystalline, and contains more spiritual power. When you move your mind, every semi crystalline cell will wriggle, communicate with heaven and earth, and absorb spiritual power. According to Luo Tian''s estimation, even if he does not have the elixir pill and the source pulse of spiritual power, he should be able to perform nine times killing at a time and make more than ten palms of heaven and earth seal.


    "So you''re going to be promoted to half a step, really?" Ice girl looked at Luo Tian and asked in surprise.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so easy. At least I don''t have the feeling of promotion at all. Maybe the last promotion was too fierce, so this promotion seems to come late, and I haven''t touched the threshold yet..."


    "Well, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Only if you have a solid foundation, you can go further. If you continue to advance, it''s not necessarily a good thing for you. But to be honest, I still hope to see you advance to the half step true spirit or the direct real spirit. I really don''t know how terrible your combat power will be at that time. It''s estimated that no one will dare to look for the strong young generation Your trouble is that the saints, leaders and family leaders of all major forces will regard you as a character, and will not dare to fight against you easily. Once you are promoted to the true spirit, it means that the path of the divine body is irresistible. "


    Ice woman smiles, for Luo Tian, she has great confidence.


    After listening to ice girl''s words, Luo Tian sighed gently. If he was allowed to choose again, he would rather not be a God. He had no desire to compete for supremacy. He just wanted to go home, return to the earth, and live a free and easy life.


    However, this kind of day is far away from him. Mobile phones, computers, cars, airplanes, suits and other modern things on the earth seem to have left him. Sometimes, he can''t tell whether he belongs to the earth or here."Luotian, you seem to have something on your mind all the time. Sometimes your eyes are very sad. What''s the matter, can you tell me?" Seeing Luo Tian''s lonely eyes again, ice girl couldn''t help asking again.


    "Bingnu, you will know about me in the future. Now you don''t have to know it. Really, if you know more, it will hurt you..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I''m not afraid of..."


    "You Forget it. I''ll tell you when you need to know... " Lotian shook his head.


    "Luotian, you Or don''t you treat me as my own? That Luoying and Tianfei should know about you... " Ice girl suddenly some sour asked.


    Luo Tian slightly took a bosom and shook his head: "ice girl, don''t get me wrong. You are my relatives, but you are different from them, and they I know and don''t know... "


    Luo Tian finished and walked to the cave. After all, Tianfei knew everything about herself, and Luoying didn''t know either, so Luotian could only choose an ambiguous answer.


    "Hum, I don''t know what it means, because I''m not your woman..."


    Ice female heart can not help the depressed hum, see Luo Tian into the hole, also had to follow in.


    Inside the cave, the original magic pot is suspended there, simple and unadorned, but it exudes a touch of terrifying spiritual power.


    "I don''t know who the owner of qinglingyan is? If you can hunt and kill space animals outside the territory, your strength is not low. If you really find this person, maybe you can know some news from abroad... " Looking at the primitive magic pot, Luo Tian thought deeply.


    "Luotian, have you recovered?"


    At this time, in the primitive magic pot, the voice of Qing Lingyan rang out, and Luo Tian said with a smile: "almost, how about you?"


    "I feel like I''m going to be promoted. I think it will take about seven days..." Qing Lingyan could not hide her surprise, but said calmly.


    "This God consciousness body is really terrible. It turns out that her strength is around half a step of true spirit. Now that she is promoted, isn''t she in the real spiritual realm?"


    After hearing qinglingyan''s words, the ice girl beside Luo Tian is surprised and worried. The woman''s divine power is too strong, and she has mastered the original magic pot. If she turns over her face, what can she do?


    "It''s only seven days. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Even if you''re promoted, you''ll be..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, thank you..." Qing Lingyan said gratefully, and then there was no sound.


    "Luotian, although this qinglingyan saved us, you gave her the original magic pot. Now she is promoted again. In case she is later..."


    Two people out of the cave, ice girl some worried low voice said.


    "There is no doubt about employing people. At least, she will not be harmful to us until she enters the ancient land of spiritual emptiness..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well then..."


    Bing Nu nods helplessly. She doesn''t know why Luo Tian believes this qinglingyan so much. She remembers that when they started to cooperate, they both signed the contract of life and death. Even now, they have signed it, which is not the same as the original meaning.


    "Bingnu, taking advantage of these days, I want to get familiar with some things. You are responsible for waiting. Don''t disturb qinglingyan and me..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Ice woman nodded, and then her body swayed to a low mountain, and sat down with her knees crossed.


    Luo Tian then went to another hillside to find a huge stone, sat on it, and thought for a while. First, he took out the Yin and Yang experience from Guan Shanyue''s ring and studied it carefully. At the same time, when he turned his hand, a small life and death wheel appeared in the palm, and the yin-yang fish slowly rotated


    After these wars, Luo Tian''s perception of yin and Yang''s life and death was deepened, and was no longer limited to life and death. He began to enter a deeper level of research, hoping to get a breakthrough.


    In addition to these, Luo Tian is also ready to learn the seal of heaven and earth in the seal of heaven and earth. Of course, there are so many changes that he needs to practice well.


    It''s a pity that he has not entered the half step true spirit, and there is no original fire. Otherwise, he should make good use of the Huagai, and even the pictures of mountain and river folding fan and Yellow River. He really learned a lot of weapon refining techniques with Sha Qianxue. He is preparing to test it, but he has no chance.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. The most important thing is, as qinglingyan said, he must try to create his own way and go his own way. That is, he can only go further if he has his own top-level skills.


    It''s just that it''s easier said than done.


    On the seventh day, an amazing wave of spiritual power came out of the cave. Ice girl and Luotian opened their eyes at the same time and looked towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    In the cave, a powerful spiritual power surged in and roared. The original magic pot was suspended in the air, shaking constantly. It seemed to be extremely excited. This situation lasted for nearly three minutes before it calmed down. Then the shadow of the divine consciousness of qinglingyan appeared in the air, which seemed to be more solid than before.


    "Qinglingyan, congratulations on your promotion!"


    Luotian and bingnu appear at the cave entrance. Luotian smiles, but the ice girl on her side looks dignified.


    "Well, yes, I was finally promoted. To be honest, I was much more powerful than I am now. The master''s war shocked me out of the original magic pot and was seriously injured. Now I''m just recovering gradually."


    Qing Lingyan''s smile explained.


    Ice woman took a breath of cold air and looked at qinglingyan: "what level is your original state?"


    "True spirit mid peak!"


    Qinglingyan said casually, leaving bingnu and Luotian speechless for a while. It seems that the level of the original magic pot is really not low. The light weapon spirit is the highest level of the true spirit.


    "However, I can recover to this step, and ice girl sent me those God consciousness fruit is inseparable, after all, began to damage too much, I did not expect to recover to this step, Luotian, ice girl, thank you!" Qing Lingyan said with a smile.


    "Cough..."


    "Lingyan, you are welcome. We are all friends. We are our own people. We are very happy to see you promoted. In this way, you can control the original magic pot when you enter the ancient land of spiritual emptiness. We have more assurance..."


    Luo Tian is about to speak, but she is preempted by ice girl. The peach blossom is sweet and the tone is especially sincere. Luo Tian is stunned and shakes her head secretly. For bingnu, Luo Tian knows too well. This woman has many ideas and wide knowledge. She wants to test Qingyan''s reaction.


    "Yes, my own people, ah, since I separated from my master, I have no friends. I began to think that the ancient pool is good. Later, I found out that this man is so hypocritical. I really regret that he helped him get the Hunyuan Tianjing and hurt so many people. I can say that he has a direct relationship with me. I hope this person will not grow up so fast, otherwise, in the world Someone has a check and balance to get him... "


    Qing Lingyan said with a bitter smile, some remorse.


    "Hum, it''s not good people who can practice Hunyuan Tianjing..." Ice girl hummed softly, and then showed Yan a smile: "but Lingyan sister at that time, you also cooperated with him. No wonder you. In fact, I feel that we are very compatible with you these days. If you are willing, we should form a golden orchid of life and death and sign a life and death contract. Do you think so?"


    "Ice girl..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but frown. This ice girl is too obvious.


    Sure enough, qinglingyan listened to the ice girl''s words, a little stunned, with a smile: "ice girl, you are afraid that my strength will increase, which is not good for you, right? In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. I qinglingyan is not that kind of person. At the beginning, I was not as good as a slave. I was bullied by others. I was wandering in the snow. I was hungry and hungry. I nearly died. I had no master to help me. So in this world, I can tell who is good to me and who is bad to me! "


    Qinglingyan''s tone is a little gloomy.


    "Well, qinglingyan, I don''t mean that. I just think we are..." Ice girl some guilty, peach blossom eyes twinkle, for their own defense.


    "Well, qinglingyan, I don''t have to worry about using people. I believe you, bingnu and I have experienced countless lives and deaths along the way, so she is a little cautious Please don''t blame... " Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    Qinglingyan nodded slightly to show understanding.


    "This guy is a good man, hum..." Ice girl some depressed stare at Luo Tian.


    "Well, Luotian, bingnu, we''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to start. I''m a God consciousness body, and I control the primitive magic pot. It''s really noticeable. So, Luotian, you can take me away..." Finally, qinglingyan thought for a moment and said, and then disappeared into the original magic pot.


    "Well then..."


    Luo Tian said, and took the jar in his hand, stuffed it into his arms, and then patted it gently. The ice girl rolled her eyes. The original magic pot with the spirit of the instrument could not be put into his ring, so luotian had to carry the jar into his arms.


    The three of them have been here for a long time, half a month, so they can''t delay any more. Luo Tian wants to go to the north of Xinjiang to see Duoduo as soon as possible. He doesn''t know how the girl is now. His mood is a little anxious.


    However, Luotian didn''t know that the monks in Northern Xinjiang were extremely terrible. So he had to prepare before he went. He knew that those monks would not easily let flowers come back, and they would not be able to do so. Therefore, Luotian decided to go to the ancient spiritual emptiness place first, just on the way to northern Xinjiang. If he could get the so-called top spiritual power source, it would be better If so, he will never be troubled by spiritual power.


    In the silent mountains, two shadows rise from the sky and sweep towards the distance. It is Luotian and bingnu.


    But what Luo Tian and Bing Nu don''t know is that the recent World War I has been widely circulated."What? The people in the alliance of killing gods are killed by the gods? The body of God is so strong that his way is irresistible Some people were shocked.


    "Yes, the spirit body has grown to this point unconsciously. The ability to challenge beyond the level is extremely terrible. Even the devil of the demon clan, Guan Shanyue of the Yin and Yang sect, and a young master of the purple mansion are not his opponents. He killed many young strong people, which can be said to be a disaster for the young generation of strong people..." Some people sigh.


    "You don''t know. It''s said that people from Haotian academy and taixuanzong also took part in it. Their whereabouts are unknown. Only the man named xuanwushuang of taixuanzong survived, but he was seriously injured and fled back to taixuanzong in distress." Someone explained.


    "Fierce, it seems that the divine body has really grown up. People in the crape myrtle holy land have unique vision and actively make friends with the divine body. After the divine body grows up, it will protect Lagerstroemia indica for 100000 years..." Someone began to think.


    "Yes, first he defeated Gutan and exposed his secret of practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. Then he killed so many masters in succession. The spirit body is really terrible. It seems that there are not many young masters who are his opponents..." Some strong people who know Luo Tian''s deeds in detail whisper to themselves.


    "Well, maybe he''s so popular. Don''t you know that he''s the first to rot? What are these people? The young generation of strong people in the world are like clouds. How can they be so easy to dominate? I heard that the prince of heavenly demon and the son of chaos are on their way to kill the gods. "


    "Especially the TIANYAO clan, we all know that their ancestors killed the existence of shenti and wanted to continue their glory, while the son of chaos wanted to march on the bones of shenti, and the young students and masters of Jingwu college seemed to be ready to go out. The battle of the strong is coming, and these people have begun to warm up in advance..."


    Some people disdain to hum a way, is to disclose such news, let everybody be shocked.


    For a time, the wind and clouds were surging and opinions were divergent, and the matter of the spirit body was pushed to the top of the wave again. On the contrary, the ancient pool that practiced the Hunyuan Tianjing was slowly fading out of people''s vision.


    In this world, people''s eyes have always been chasing the strong, and the losers have disappeared. Of course, there are many people who have never forgotten about the ancient pond and tried their best to find and kill them. Naturally, it is the power behind those strong bodies who have been harmed by him.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect that he was just a small person, but now he has grown up to such a level! If I had known that, I should have killed him in the hall of demon emperor


    A mountain peak like a Heavenly Sword is huge and goes straight into the sky. It is the holy land of Tiandu. A man in black, with black hair and a demon like spirit, stands on a mountain peak, whispering to himself with a cold look. It is Yan Chitian who has been seriously injured since the end of the Tiangong wanzu strongmen meeting.


    Now Yan Chitian naturally knows that the so-called disciple of wanku mountain is Luo Tian. He played a trick on him at the South Gate of the heavenly palace, and put himself in the wrong place as a person who practices Hunyuan Tianjing.


    Ever since he knew that Gutan was defeated, he knew that luotian had grown up to the same level as him, even terrible. He remembered that when he saw Luotian for the first time, he was still in the sky city, where he was invited by the demon fairy jade to discuss Taoism.


    At that time, Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to him at that time. He was just a small figure in the period of enlightenment. Now he is growing up at a speed that makes him feel terrible. He even knows that he is a God, which makes Yan Chi Tian angry and worried.


    "What? Chi Tian, are you still thinking about the matter of the God body Luo Tian


    Behind Yan Chitian, there appears an old man who is tall and tall. He is not inferior to Yan Chitian. He is just a little thin, but his eyes are like electricity. He looks at Yan Chitian and sighs softly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Yan Chitian quickly turned around to meet the old man, and then said, "there is a gap between the disciple and the divine body. I just regret why I didn''t kill him and let him grow up..." Yan Chitian didn''t hide from the old man and said what he wanted.


    "The growth of the spirit body is extremely difficult. The whole world is enemies. Someone will deal with him, but it is you. Don''t produce any demons. Your injury is not completely good. With your talent, young strong people will have their own place. In three or five years, the battle of the strong is expected to begin. That''s your battlefield. You can walk on the bones of others and achieve yourself, That''s not much wrong, but don''t be arrogant. Do everything according to your ability, do you understand? " The old people''s language focuses on the gut.


    "Master, do you want to let Chi Tian meet this person in the future and avoid it? In the heart of a strong man is an invincible belief, if... "


    Yan Chitian looks up at the old man''s puzzled way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "To be a teacher doesn''t mean to be a teacher. I just say that a temporary struggle can''t explain anything. Knowing that you can''t do it, you have to stop. It''s stupid. How about Guan Shanyue, who thinks that you are more powerful than Gu Tan?" The old man said seriously.


    "This..."


    Yan Chitian is a little shy. To tell the truth, these people are the top leaders of the younger generation. He can''t match any of them now. He thought he was better than Gutan before. But when he heard that Gutan was a person who practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, Yan knew that he was no longer the opponent of Gutan.


    There are xuanwushuang, Guan Shanyue and others. These people are all talented people who rank in the younger generation, and they are even more famous than him. But these people are undoubtedly defeated. Those who are killed are killed, they can escape and they are defeated.


    "Master, I want to shut down. I will never leave until I reach the true spirit! The strong fight, the disciple must have a place


    Finally, Yan Chitian raised his head and said firmly, and the old man nodded slightly: "Chitian, you are the senior brother and the model for all the disciples of Tiandu holy land. First go to the battle skill Pavilion and select some suitable fighting skills for you. Then go to the small space of Tiandu Holy Land to have a feeling. If you want, you can enter the hall of life and death to hone yourself. Only in the war can you understand it And surpass yourself... "


    The old man thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    "War skill Pavilion! Small space, hall of life and death? Yes, thank you, master


    Yan Chi''s eyes in the sky show a glimmer of joy. Tiandu holy land is an ancient holy land, which has been handed down for a long time. Only some elders and disciples who have made great contributions in the war skill Pavilion can have a chance to go there, and they can only choose one combat skill.


    As for the small space, it is the place where the saints and elder Taichang of Tiandu Holy Land practice and realize. They have a deep understanding of Taoism. These are the privileges of those elders and disciples who have made great achievements. Although they are the first disciples, they can''t go in at will. Otherwise, they will be hanged by the big array there.


    Of course, there is also the hall of life and death, which is the place where Tiandu Holy Land cultivates elite and talented disciples. He has been to this place several times, and the cost is very high, because it is some puppets refined by the holy land through the use of metaphysics, which can simulate various real environments, carry out life and death wars, and train people extremely.


    Yan Chitian didn''t expect that in order to improve herself, the forbidden areas were opened to her at the same time. She was grateful, but she also knew that the holy land had lost its blood in order to cultivate herself.


    "The strong fight, I must stand out, God body I''m going to step on you too


    The old man drifts away. Yan Chi''s cold eyes under his black hair are extremely cold. He clenches his fist tightly and whispers to himself


    Not only Yan Chitian, but also the younger generation of strong men began to fear and fear. They really put the God body Luotian in the same position as them, including qingjiao king of demon clan and Yuan Tianzun of Jingwu Academy.


    Luotian, a very common name, is like a gust of wind in several regions of Jinyue continent, which is well known in the world.


    Some people are happy, others are worried, some are worried, others are worried.


    It is needless to say that the power behind those who were killed has really attracted the attention of the older generation, especially the yin-yang sect. The leader of the yin-yang sect smashed a palace with one slap again. He was furious. Not only did he kill three of his sons, but also Guan Shanyue, the most promising genius of his yin-yang sect, was killed, which really touched Yin and Yang The cult leader''s pain has been decided. Regardless of the rules, he has sent two Dharma protectors to fight.


    There are also people from the distant Haotian Academy. After a lot of searching, they finally know the reason why the soul lamp of Chi Yi, a talented disciple of their academy, was broken. The Academy was shaken up and down, not to mention the heaven demon family. Even the hair and body of the heaven demon King were defeated, and the elite devil son of the heaven demon clan was killed.


    Therefore, to say that they are depressed, the tiandemon clan is the most depressed. Because the king of heaven is closing down, he has no time to separate himself, but he is also ready to send a large number of strong men to kill Luotian.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also some strong forces such as Zifu.


    On the other side of the golden moon continent, the folk customs are fierce, everyone is cultivated, the clothes are simple, and the body is strong. Many people do not wear a coat, revealing the ancient copper skin. At a glance, it looks like a group of ancient strong men who worked hard.


    However, these people are not ordinary coolies, but a powerful race called the demon hunter. They have been fighting for generations against the demons of heaven. I don''t know how many years they have been fighting.


    At this moment, in a seemingly simple hall, a bonfire rises, the fire is blazing, the flame is a little strange, like a demon, jumping up and down, hot with a trace of cold.


    This flame is not a common flame, but a kind of oil refined by the demon hunters with their bodies after killing the demons. It''s magical.


    Around the main hall, there are also some weapons and skeletons of the demons. The heavenly demons use the human skin of the hunting clan experts as a carpet, while they use the refined oil of the demon clan as fuel to exchange teeth for teeth. It can be seen that the hatred between the two races can not be resolved.


    The bonfire was blazing, reflecting the faces of many people, and the ancient bronze skin. In the middle of the fire, a man sat cross legged and topless. Although his hair was white and he was old, he was strong, just like a young man.In front of him was a magic diamond with countless runes. At first glance, it was formed by killing too many powerful demons. In front of him, there was also a set of golden armor. If a strong man was here, he would recognize the origin of this suit of armor. It was the emperor''s battle suit!


    The strong old man was meditating with his eyes closed. Many people around him sat around and did not dare to disturb him. Many of them tried to stop talking, but they did not dare to speak.


    "Cough, cough..." The strong old man suddenly vomited blood, and his spirit was overflowing and his breath was weak.


    "How are you, chief?"


    The rest of the people, Qi Qi color change, concerned asked.


    The old man gently waved his hand: "well, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. This time, we were both defeated and wounded in the battle with the heavenly demon clan. However, the two Dharma protectors of the Yin and Yang cult sneaked in. They almost succeeded and robbed the emperor''s battle suit. Although the group leader sacrificed his life to break through the encirclement, he still lost many of his disciples'' sex Life, alas, I really can''t tell the clan leader... "


    It turns out that this is just a stronghold of the demon hunting clan. It seems that the group leader is the head of the backbone leading the battle against the demon clan. Otherwise, there would be no emperor''s battle suit.


    "The damned yin-yang sect should take advantage of our war with the heaven demon clan when the two sides are in decline. It''s really hateful. Our demon hunting clan has never had any contact with Yin-Yang cult. Why should we attack us? It''s unreasonable..."


    An old man with white beard and angry yelled. His muscles were like small snakes. He held a magic hunting diamond in his hand, and there were many runes on it. It seemed that he had made great contributions to his family.


    "It''s very simple. The people of yin and Yang sect just want to rob our war clothes. If the emperor''s war clothes are in the hands of the heaven demon clan, they will also attack the people of the heaven demon clan. Although our hunting demon clan is strong, we can''t fight with several major forces at the same time. The yin-yang sect is strong. We have been fighting with the heaven demon clan all the year round, and we are tired physically and mentally, so we can''t threaten the Yinyang sect at all ¡±


    a young man of a year, his hair is a little messy and wild, but his eyes are very bright. He is the only one who has no bare back. At the moment, the young man looks at the old man who complains and says lightly.


    "Then let the people of yin and Yang cult bully us, and can''t we take a piss on our heads? This bastard yin-yang cult has been so disheartened recently that he still wants to find trouble with our demon hunting clan. I can''t do it. I''ll go to kill their son and cut off their inheritance. Hum... "


    The old man''s temper seems to be particularly explosive, staring at the young man and shouting.


    "Come on, demon hunter, don''t be impatient. There''s nothing wrong with hunting Qing. Although there are some losses, the emperor''s battle suit has been saved. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Let''s talk about others for the time being."


    The old man in the middle took a look at his temper. Duzhe, known as the devil hunting saint, said faintly that although the devil hunting Saint had a bad temper, he did not dare to contradict the leader and bowed his head.


    "Qing''er, you are a rare genius in our family. You are watching the battle of the strong. Therefore, the clan is preparing to focus on training you and hope you will shine in the battle of the strong. I have reported this to the clan leader, and the clan leader has agreed to..." The group leader looked at the young man and said with a kind smile.


    "Group leader, Qing''er has no intention of fighting with others. He doesn''t want to take part in the battle of the strong. He just wants to investigate the cause of my brother''s death. It has been more than 20 years, and now even his bones have not been found..."


    Hunting green looks a little gloomy.


    "Well, the catastrophe 20 years ago involved a wide range of people and complicated wrong families. Qinger, why do you have to worry about it? The family has been doing its best to investigate it. You have excellent talent. Don''t waste your cultivation because of this..." The old group leader exclaimed.


    "The group leader can rest assured that Qing''er won''t, for nothing else. Even in order to investigate the death of my brother, Qing''er will work hard..." He said solemnly with firm eyes flashing in his eyes.


    "Well..." The old group leader nodded: "now the war between the demon hunting clan and the heaven demon clan is temporarily suspended. We should also take advantage of this period of time to cultivate ourselves. When the old man recovers, he will tell the old clan leader what happened recently, and what has happened to the outside world recently. Who can tell me?"


    "Old group leader, my subordinates have been walking around for the sake of our family recently. I really heard some things..." At this time, a middle-aged man with a strong back nodded his head and whispered respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Well, well, tiger hunting, you can talk about it..." The old group leader nodded and said.


    "The most popular thing recently is the appearance of shenti. It seems that he can''t get along with Yin-Yang education. He has killed three saints of Yin-Yang sect, and even Guan Shanyue, the yin-yang sect''s son, has been killed by him..."


    "Guan Shanyue? That''s a genius of the Yin and Yang sect. A hundred years ago, he showed his edge and killed the strong one by leaps and bounds. Later, he was hidden by the high-level of the yin-yang sect. Unexpectedly, even he was killed. It seems that this divine body is not simple. I didn''t expect that my group leader led people to fight against the demon clan in the underground, and such a thing happened outside... "


    "Yes, there is one more thing that I believe you will be more relieved after listening to it. That is, Luotian, the God body, also killed the devil''s son. According to legend, even one of the demon king''s hair was cut off..." The man named tiger hunting gave a shocking news.


    "What a powerful spirit. It seems that the demon king is really in seclusion. Otherwise, with his cruel personality, he will tear up the space and kill the God body..." The old group leader nodded gently.


    "Yes, shenti has killed too many young strong men recently, which has aroused public indignation among all major forces. In fact, these people are afraid of the rise of shenti and oppress them for 100000 years..." Another sighed.


    "However, we should also send out experts to kill the gods. Otherwise, the next step will be the enemy of our young strong men..." Someone suggested.


    "Not right!"


    The hunter shook his head and suddenly said, "My Demon hunting clan doesn''t have much contact with other forces except for the eternal killing of the heavenly demon clan. Besides, I have heard about this shenti Luotian incident. It seems that he attaches great importance to love. It''s better to have more friends than to add such an innocent enemy..."


    "No, now all the major forces regard the divine body as a beast. Are we not making friends with him at this time


    Some people objected, but the group leader nodded slightly and took a look at houshaqing, showing an imperceptible appreciation in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s all for the meeting. I''ll also report to the clan about the God body. As for how to get along with each other, please let the patriarch decide..." In the end, the group leader came to a conclusion.


    "Yes, chief!" They stood up one after another and bowed out one by one.


    "Group leader, Qing''er wants to go out for a tour, and doesn''t want to stay in the family..." Hunting green came to the end and suddenly said to the group leader.


    "You child, I know you can''t stay in the clan. To tell you the truth, the people in the clan are not even, and the people are lax. Many people put their interests first, and they have lost the nature of our demon hunting clan. You are very gifted and kind-hearted. It''s my hope to go out and practice. Remember, if you can bear anything, you should not..."


    The old clan leader said that he had great hope for hunting and killing Qing. You can see that he was very good at hunting and killing Qing.


    "Don''t worry, old group leader. I will be cautious..." Finally, hunting Qing said seriously.


    "Well, good, good. Originally, I wanted to give you the emperor''s battle suit. I was afraid that everyone would be innocent and that huaibi would be guilty. Besides, I would like to give it to my family, so I''ll give it to you..."


    As he said this, an old jade palm box appeared.


    "Chief, this is..."


    Hunting green some doubts, looking at the jade box as green as emerald asked, and did not reach out to pick up.


    "Your current state is half step true spirit, and you can''t give full play to your true spiritual realm. What''s in it is a demon hunting spirit domain pill, which was personally sacrificed by the clan leader. After swallowing it, you can not only improve your strength by half a level, but also make up for the deficiency of your true spiritual realm. Remember, you can only persist for one hour. So, in case of a strong opponent, you will We should seize the opportunity. If we can fight, we will fight. If we can''t, we will retreat. Do you understand


    "Demon hunting spirit domain Dan, group leader, as far as I know, only your group leader can be entitled to enjoy this item. I...." Hunting Qing hesitated.


    "Silly child, rules are dead, people are alive. You are the last hope of demon hunting clan. Even if there is an accident in our group leader, you can''t have an accident. In addition, the family has been investigating the matter of your brother. You can certainly explore it when you go out this time, but you must be careful. If you have any problems, you can inform the family in time, and strong people will come forward to help..."


    "Yes, thank you, old group leader..." Houshaqing gratefully took over the demon hunting spirit domain Dan, treasured it, and then said goodbye to the old group leader and left quietly.


    "Well, this is the only one who is the strongest among the younger generation of demon hunters in terms of strength, talent and moral character..."


    Looking at the direction of hunting Qingyuan, the old group leader sighed softly, shook his head, and then shook his body and disappeared in place.


    "Ice girl, how long will it take to get there?"


    The northern region is also the Northern Territory. In the high mountains, a couple of men and women fly in the sky and hunt in the wind. The man is in a black robe. His face is firm and angular. The woman''s body is enchanting and plump, and the peach blossom is gorgeous. A pair of peach eyes are the soul capturing spirit of water. It is Luotian and bingnu who come out of the land of cultivation and recovery. They are walking along the road, constantly correcting the direction Keluotian quietly asked the ice girl road around her."Let me see..."


    Bingnu took out the topographic map of the ancient spiritual space copied from the ancient spirit and carefully examined it. Then she said, "our general direction is correct. There should be a distance of 10000 kilometers from here. We should be here in two hours..."


    "OK, speed up..." Luo Tian nodded and moved his mind. His spiritual power surged up and flew against the wind. The speed was strange. The ice girl did not show weakness. Like a fairy in the cloud, she immediately drew a shadow and left.


    The land of Jinyue is vast and mysterious, and countless powerful people have been destroyed. According to Bing Nu, there are two parts: before and after ancient times, but I don''t know that it has a history of millions of years or even tens of millions of years ago.


    Therefore, there are many places in the land of golden moon, such as the places where the strong fall, ancient treasures, alien treasures, anti heaven skills, and even some of them are isolated from each other.


    In short, the land of Jinyue is too mysterious and vast. No one can completely explore it, nor can it. It is said that the eastern regions are also extremely vast.


    In the east of the eastern region, there is an endless sea. I don''t know hundreds of billions of kilometers. In any case, many strong men went to the sea to search for treasure and kill sea animals. But they have never heard of anyone who has explored to the end of the sea. No one knows what is on the other side of the sea. Some say it is the other side of the world. Some say it is the boundary between heaven and earth Connecting parts of the rest of the world


    "Ice girl, do you remember correctly? Is this really a place of spiritual emptiness in ancient times


    Two hours later, Luotian and bingnu went on a nonstop journey and finally arrived at their destination. Looking at the rural village in front of them, the smoke of cooking and the appearance of hearing each other, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s not wrong. We found it according to the mark above..." Ice girl took out the jade pendant and gave it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian checked it carefully and confirmed that there was no mistake.


    "What''s going on? Is that spirit deceiving us


    Luo Tian frowned and whispered to himself. According to the truth, the ancient spirit didn''t know that they would copy her jade pendant, and it would not be forged, unless the record on her jade pendant was false. After all, it was the place where the ancient spiritual master sat down. He even heard that he wanted to have a very high level of spiritual power. Look at the poor and dilapidated rural mountain village, although peaceful, it was not It''s the lack of spiritual power, and the scene of depression everywhere. It doesn''t look like the place where the ancient spiritual master sat down.


    Luo Tian asked qinglingyan, and qinglingyan in her arms laughed bitterly: "to be honest, I just heard the name of lingxu in ancient times. I only know that it is the place where the ancient lingxu master sat down. I don''t know the specific address..."


    "These people are all real people, not demigods. What''s going on?" Ice girl is also a light frown.


    "The real man is transformed by demigod consciousness?"


    See ice woman''s a pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly shot out a strange brilliance, sweep to those who work hard in the field in the distance, Luo Tian can''t help but ask.


    The ice girl nodded: "Luo Tian, you don''t know, the body of this Biluo fairy is really not simple. It is not only the spirit of peach blossom, but also has a pair of yin and Yang reincarnation eyes, which can see through Yin and Yang. The so-called semi divine consciousness is actually the ghosts and other things that are often said in the world."


    "It''s just that in this continent, heaven and earth are full of spiritual power, and everyone is powerful. Those things are not dare to see people. In front of the strong, their strength is very weak. They can only live in the dark places or among ordinary people..."


    Bingnu explained that she did not use the Yin and Yang reincarnation eyes just now to observe those people in the field. They were real people. They were flesh and blood. They were very ordinary. Their strength was even worse than that of slaves. Only the characters around the early days of entering the holy land, with their hair on their heads and trouser legs in their hands, worked hard in transplanting rice seedlings in the paddy field. She even saw Luo Tian and Bing Nu, but also attacked them They waved their hands in a friendly way.


    "As soon as you have come, you''d better go back..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, the ice girl nodded, and then they went to the field.


    "Laozhang, don''t know the name of the village here?" Luo Tian and Bing Nu came from the void and came to a field barefoot, covered with mud, holding a handful of green seedlings in the water, just like transplanting seedlings, so they politely asked.


    "I''ve seen two immortals..." Seeing the shivering old lady in the sky.


    "You are welcome. We are not immortals. We are just practitioners. What is this place?" Ice woman politely asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    In the face of the old farmer in the field, she called herself and Luotian as immortals, which made ice girl very uncomfortable. She said politely and waved her hand at the same time. A wave of spiritual power lifted the old farmer up.


    The old farmer looked at Luo Tian and Bing nu in awe and stammered: "you two are flying in the clouds, not Shangxian. You should know that the most powerful person in our village can only jump very high..."


    "Don''t people here have contact with people outside? If people on earth see people flying in the sky as gods, it is not surprising that they are here After all, this is the land of golden moon. You can fly even when you practice to the realm of channeling... "


    Luo Tian was puzzled. He looked at the ice girl and said, "don''t be afraid, old man. We are not bad people. We just enter this person by mistake. What is this place? Have you never been out? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old farmer''s mood was stabilized and he was much more daring. He worked in the fields all day long. On his wrinkled face, he gave a smile and arched his hand to Luotian: "two immortals, to be honest, this village is called Xuling village. Our generations have lived here and never gone out. Are people outside like you Fly? "


    "Xuling village? Empty spirit? The spirit is empty? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but move and smile: "it''s not all. There are many people like you, father-in-law. Can you take us to the village to have a look?"


    "Well, well, I''m really sorry. I''m rude. You''re a distinguished guest from afar. You should receive me ceremoniously. Please follow me..."


    The old farmer hastily apologized, dragged his muddy legs out of the field, took Luotian and bingnu out of the field, and then washed them in the ditch and put on the worn-out shoes. Then he gave Luotian and bingnu an apologetic smile and walked towards the village with them.


    "Our village is not big. There are only a few hundred people. They work here all their lives. They are isolated from the rest of the world. No one goes out and doesn''t know the outside world..."


    While walking, the old man introduced the situation of the village to Luotian and bingnu.


    There are winding paths in the field, simple farmers, and rows of seedlings in the field are extremely neat. There are mountains and mangroves in the distance. In front of them are sparse houses. The houses are mainly made of wood and covered with some weeds. There are a lot of livestock in the village. Although Luotian has not seen many of them, he knows that they are just like chickens, ducks, dogs and pigs on earth Dogs are like pigs, and there are colorful pheasants pecking on the ground.


    All these things are really like the countryside of a long time ago on earth. They are primitive, primitive and rustic. They are not like the legendary place where the ancient lingxu master lived.


    As Luotian and bingnu enter the village, they immediately cause a stir in the village. Many people look at them curiously and whisper. When Luotian and bingnu look at the past, they nod their heads in a friendly and timid way.


    After all, Luotian and bingnu are very different from the people here. They are just like two city dwellers who come to the countryside. Their clothes are coarse cloth and their skin is rough. They look like they have been exposed to the wind and the sun.


    "Village head, they are..."


    Finally, there is a bold young man who boldly walks over and looks at Luo Tian and Bing Nu carefully.


    "It turns out that the old farmer is still the village head..." Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    "Er Gua''s, they are the guests of Xuling village. Just when you are here, tell Sangong and aunt Ma to prepare the room and clean it well. In addition, let Sangong prepare meals. Go to Lao Wan''s place and get more wine. Go!"


    The old village leader should still be quite prestigious in this village. Commanding the two melons, the man happily agreed to come down. At the same time, Chong Luotian and Bing Nu gave a friendly look and ran out.


    Luo Tian didn''t know who the material chief said Sangong and aunt Ma were, but it should be his own talent. When the village head brought Luo Tian and bingnu to a simple courtyard gate, a woman about the same age as the village head met him at the door. A typical peasant woman had a warm smile on her face.


    Then the village head introduces Luotian and bingnu to Luotian and bingnu. It turns out that Aunt Ma is the village head''s woman.


    "Old man, please..."


    Ice girl whispered, for this kind of environment, this kind of treatment, this kind of character, she is also the first contact, but has a kind of warm feeling, this is the world''s lowest level personage''s hospitality way, sincere, simple and honest.


    "Two guests, you are very kind. Please come in..." The old woman was very warm-hearted, and called Luotian and bingnu into the yard.


    In the yard, a young man was holding a knife. On a tree in the yard, there was a sheep like animal hanging on it. He was peeling his skin. Seeing Luo Tian and Bing Nu, he grinned at them with a simple grin, and then kept busy with him.


    "Sangong, be quick. The guests are still waiting for dinner." The old village head said to the boy in the yard, the boy should say, the action accelerated a lot.Soon, the young man named ergua came back with two big pots of wine in his hand, followed by two old people. The old village head introduced him very quickly. He was also a famous old man in the village.


    An hour later, the food was served. The steaming, simple farm dishes and honest villagers asked Luo Tian and Bing Nu to sit down and sit together.


    "I don''t know how many years it has been in Xuling village. I have never visited any guests. The two immortals are not well entertained. Please include more..."


    After a few cups of wine, the old village head''s face appeared red and said to Luo Tian and Bing Nu apologetically.


    "I''m very kind. I don''t know why this village is called Xuling village. What''s its origin? How long have you lived here? " Luo Tian smiles, in this atmosphere, he has the feeling of returning to the earth.


    "Are you gods? You can fly, don''t you? " The young Sangong asked curiously at the moment.


    "OK, Sangong, don''t interrupt." The old village head glared at the young man with displeasure, then pondered for a moment and said: "to tell you two, why is it called Xuling village? We don''t know. We have lived here for generations. It''s passed down from the older generation. We don''t know that we have lived here for hundreds of generations, even thousands of generations. The family tree of our village is full of names of the previous generations..."


    "Is there anything special about your village? Or has something strange happened? " Ice girl thought for a moment and asked.


    "If you want to say special, there is no special place!"


    Another old man listened to the interface and said, "but if you want to talk about strange things, there is really one thing, which is the village temple at the east end of the village..."


    "Lao Wan..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, he was interrupted by the village head and motioned with his eyes. Luo Tian and Bing Nu were slightly stunned. It seems that the village temple should be eccentric.


    "Two immortals, please..." The village head took up a bowl of jingluotian and ice wine.


    "I also have some wine. Have a taste of this..."


    After getting used to the good wine outside, Luotian didn''t dare to compliment the wine here. So he grabbed the wine in vain, and a large jar of fragrant wine appeared, and then poured it for everyone.


    "Good wine, really good wine. I can''t imagine that there is such a good wine in the world..."


    The old man took a sip and was stunned. He felt refreshed and relaxed. Other people nodded and marveled.


    Luo Tian didn''t ask about the temple in the village, but chatted with these people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night and the moon was in the middle of the sky.


    "You two immortals, the house is simple, don''t be surprised, please rest here..."


    Finally, the village head held an oil lamp, took Luo Tian and Bing Nu to a room. The room was simple but clean, and the bed was covered with brand-new quilts.


    "Old man, please..." Luo Tian said politely. The old man waved his hand and walked out.


    "Luotian, we Do you really want to sleep? "


    In the room, reflecting the ice girl''s beautiful eyes with water like peach blossom, she asked shyly.


    "Well, don''t worry. Qinglingyan hasn''t come back yet. After all, I''m not sleeping here. Don''t you feel that there''s something strange about this village?" Luo Tian glanced at the ice girl''s unique temptation, pressed down a trace of dryness in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Who''s in a hurry, I''m just..." Ice girl glared at Luo Tian, then returned to normal and said in a low voice: "yes, this village looks simple and simple, but if there is no contact with the outside world, how can it be? The outside of the village is only a few thousand miles away..."


    "Well, yes, but the simplicity and simplicity of these people can''t be fake. Everything here seems to have nothing to do with external things. It''s definitely a place forgotten by the world..." Luo Tian nodded.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the room. Qinglingyan''s divine consciousness appeared in front of them. She looked at the room and frowned gently: "why, is this going to sleep?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the master''s will. By the way, have you found anything?" Luo tianlue awkwardly explained a little, and then turned to the right.


    Qinglingyan went out as soon as she entered the village. Now she has just come back.


    "There are some problems in this village. Within 2000 kilometers around it, the strong set up an array, which is very powerful and has the effect of illusory. Ordinary people can''t get out at all and can only revolve around the original place..." Qinglingyan brought back such a message.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian nodded, and he finally knew why these villagers lived in this place all their lives, isolated from the outside world, and did not even meet a higher-level practitioner. They regarded him and bingnu as immortal, so they were separated from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "It seems that this Xuling village is really strange. Otherwise, why is it set up by the strong? What we are looking for is not wrong, but we don''t know where the entrance of the spiritual void is?"


    Ice woman can''t help but frown.


    "Come with me..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, and then the figure of a flash out of this humble room, came to the night sky, ice girl and qinglingyan follow up.


    In the night sky, the village is quiet, only a few courtyards are emitting a little light. Luo Tian''s sense of God is released and covers the village in an instant. As expected, he found an unusual place, just at the east of the village. There is a lonely house with two ears and a touch of incense. It is just what Lao Wan, who was called, said when he drank wine The temple.


    "Luotian, have you found that the temple is abnormal. It seems that there is a kind of spiritual power fluctuation. Is it the entrance?" Ice girl said with surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be so simple. Go down and have a look..." Luo Tian looked dignified. He glanced at a graveyard in the wilderness outside the village, and said that, in an instant, he arrived in front of the temple.


    The temple is a little dilapidated. There is a rusty censer in front of it, which is full of incense. It seems that many people from the village should come to offer incense. On the left and right sides of the temple are two rotten wooden pillars. The door is open. In fact, there is no door. In the middle of the door, there is a clay sculpture of an Unknown God. The mud peels off and mottled OK.


    "Master lingxu?"


    At this time, qinglingyan suddenly whispered, looking at the clay sculpture some can''t believe.


    "You say that he is the ancient spirit Xu master?" Ice woman can not help but a stay asked, and Luo Tian is also looking at the Qing Ling Yan.


    "If the classics are true, it should be this man. I traveled with my master to various regions and saw the portraits left by the master. It is said that in ancient times, this man was a master. He roamed the void with great powers. It is said that he was close to the immortal. It was said that the sky collapsed and all things were nearly destroyed. It was he and other experts who helped a demon clan The woman who has mended the sky has saved the world from adversity


    "What''s the name of that demon girl?" Luo Tian''s heart suddenly shakes and asks.


    "What? Do you want to know? " Ice girl some unhappy look at Luo Tian, a little bit jealous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, what''s the name of that demon girl?" Luo Tian stares at the ice girl, looks at qinglingyan and solemnly asks. He has a premonition that he coincides with the ancient Chinese mythology, that is, "Nuwa mends the sky.".


    Although qinglingyan was puzzled by Luotian''s reaction, she still said: "I just followed my master to see this story on a weathered cliff. What''s the name of this girl I can''t remember, but this girl is said to be a strange woman of the demon clan. She is extremely kind and powerful, and she is the head of a snake. I don''t know anything else. After all, it happened in ancient times. Even if the things left over have already disappeared, there is no way to investigate... "


    "Demon clan, mend the sky, human head and snake body..."


    Luotian was once again touched. It is said that Nuwa in China is the head of a snake.


    "Is the ancient Chinese myth really related to what happened here? But why did they come here again? They were the people who were here. Their deeds spread to China, or they came here after they had happened in China. Do you have any other name for this spiritual master... "


    Luo Tian''s head is about to explode.


    "Lotian, what are you thinking?"


    See Luo Tian in contemplation, look changeable, ice woman can not help voice.


    "No, nothing..." The mood is interrupted by ice girl, Luo Tian returns to normal. Looking at the clay sculpture, Luo Tian deeply bows to the man. No matter what, this is the master. It''s proper to pay homage to him.


    "Why, I can''t feel the spiritual power here again. Can you feel it?"


    Qinglingyan turned around here and came back. She asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t sense it. How about you?" Ice girl gently shook her head, looking at Luo Tian, Luo Tian also shook her head.


    "You stay here, don''t move, I''ll go and have a look again..."


    Luo Tian finished, his body was in a flash, and then he reached the high altitude. Looking down at the small and dilapidated temple again, he saw the faint spiritual power overflowing from the temple.


    "Why is that?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts. In the high altitude, you can feel the breath of the spiritual power. Why can you not feel it at all when you are in it? Luo Tian murmured in his heart. He gently grasped the empty hands and took those rare spiritual powers to his hands. After careful study, he found that although these spiritual powers were thin, they were extremely pure.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly below, the temple, sounded a huge energy fluctuations, ice girl and Qing Ling Yan Qi were shaken out.


    "What did you two do?"


    Luo Tian was startled, and instantly came to the two people. He lost his voice and asked. He found such a big energy fluctuation that the dilapidated temple was not damaged and safe."I don''t know. I saw this clay sculpture a little strange just now. I tried to pat it with my hand, but it was shaken out by a shock..." Ice woman exclaimed.


    "Don''t move things here at will. The ancient strongmen''s sitting place is even more terrifying than we imagined..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The movement here wakes up the villagers. Suddenly, some people beat gongs and light torches and rush to come. The light of the fire reflects the angry faces of these people.


    "It''s you How did you come here? "


    People surrounded Luotian and bingnu, while qinglingyan hid. The village head and several old people walked in the front. Although these people were not very strong, they were very fast. When they came to the temple, they were Luo Tian and Bing Nu, so they couldn''t help staying. The village head, while maintaining respect, still asked in displeasure.


    "It''s no wonder that we can''t sleep in the village. We just walk around casually. When we arrived here, we didn''t do anything. Just now there was a loud crash. Even we were shocked..." Ice girl step forward, preemptive said.


    "You Alas... "


    The old village head waved to the people, and then they all dispersed.


    "Old man, we don''t mean to offend here. Please forgive me..." Seeing that the old village head scattered the people and sat there alone, he looked a little gloomy, so he went up and said seriously.


    The old village head raised his head and took a look at Luotian: "two immortals, your coming here has broken the peace here. This temple is the foundation for us to settle down. We come to burn incense and pray for good luck every day, so please leave here..."


    Lao Cai gave the order to leave.


    "If I can''t find the owner''s whereabouts, I won''t leave. I ask you, is this the place of spiritual emptiness in ancient times?"


    Qinglingyan ran out of the original magic pot and hummed coldly.


    "You Is it a man or a ghost? " Seeing qinglingyan''s translucent divine consciousness, the old village head was obviously frightened and stammered.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, old man. She is just a God consciousness body. She is also my friend, not a bad person..." Luo Tian glared at Qingling Yanran and went to comfort the old village head.


    "Well, for so many years, there are arrays outside. I can''t imagine that you can all break in. It seems that it''s the will of God. It was called lingxu village a long time ago, but later it was renamed Xuling village. We people have lived here for generations and have nothing to do with the world, just like Taoyuan outside the world. We have never been in contact with people outside and never thought of you..."


    "Do you know the array within 2000 kilometers of the village?" Qing Lingyan interrupted the old village head and asked.


    The old village head glanced at qinglingyan and nodded: "this is the biggest secret of Xuling village. Only the village head can know it. From generation to generation, in fact, we are ancestors handed down from ancient times. Our ancestors have stayed here for generations. The changes outside are too great. We don''t want them to go out. They just want to stay here forever. They only know that the world is so big, but not the world Knowing that there is an array isolation... "


    "It seems that the old village head knows a lot..." Luo Tian thought deeply.


    "Do you know that this is the place where the ancient lingxu master lived?" Ice girl asked at the moment.


    "Ancient spirit empty? Ah, we can only be regarded as mortals. We have a life span of less than 300 years. Each generation has passed on from generation to generation. I don''t know what you said about the ancient lingxu village. This village is called lingxu village. It should be related to what you said about lingxu master. However, I ask you not to destroy this place... "


    The old man''s sincere plea.


    "So the villagers here are not the guardians of the land of spiritual emptiness?" Qing Lingyan asked coldly.


    "This No The old man gently shook and said, "we just live here for generations..."


    "Since I bless you, why do your villagers die every year?" Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You How do you know that? "


    The old man was surprised and asked. Luo Tian shook his head gently. "When we came, we noticed that there were many new graves near the village. In addition to those old graves, it seems that many people have died in recent years..."


    Luotian has already seen that there is something wrong with the location of this village. Although it looks harmonious, he always feels that something is wrong. Luotian is proficient in geomantic omen. Although he is not commonly used, he is not abandoned. On the contrary, with the enhancement of his strength, he is more proficient in geomantic pattern. Moreover, the pattern of Xuling village is not too profound.


    "Well, Shangxian is really very observant. Many people have died here. Actually, they are used for sacrifice. Only in this way can we ensure the wind and rain here..." The old man exclaimed.


    "Old man, this land of spiritual emptiness is not a treasure land. The place where the ancient lingxu people lived was originally a place with dense aura and vigorous vitality, but now it has become a place of death. Only the Yin of your dead has diluted some chances of killing. If you go on like this, your empty spirit village will surely die!" Ice girl suddenly said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "This Is that true? "


    The old man looked at the ice girl in panic.


    Bingnu nodded solemnly: "yes, the energy fluctuation just now showed me some clues. The ancestors may have unintentionally harmed others, but the place where he was sitting was formed a terrible killing opportunity later. Although the clay sculpture suppressed it, it was obvious that it could not be suppressed..."


    A pair of peach eyes of ice girl flashed a strange look, said solemnly, she lives in Yin and Yang reincarnation eyes, it is to see something.


    "Old man, to be honest, my friend, when her master fought with others, she suspected that she had entered the spiritual void land, so she came to look for it. In addition, to save your villagers, please tell us everything you know..." Luo Tian said at the moment.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with the immortal. As I told you just now, you want to enter the spiritual void place. In addition, this place is really for my villagers..."


    The old village head''s face was bitter, and he was very worried about his villagers. He was scared by the words of Bing Nu just now.


    "Tell me, where did you sacrifice to the villagers for the wind and rain?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Well, I know that. The whole village knows it. Just behind the village, there is a deep abyss. When we offer sacrifices, we push people down..." The old village head said with some sadness.


    "Where, take us to..." Ice woman some impatient urge way.


    "However, this evening, the road is rough, so it''s better to..."


    The old man hesitated, but before he finished speaking, he was moved by ice girl''s mind. A spirit power lifted him up. The old man''s face changed greatly and he was in a panic.


    "Ice girl, don''t scare the old man..." See ice girl so bold, Luo Tian can''t help but say, at the same time explained to the old man, the old man this stabilized, nodded, promised to take them.


    So Luotian, bingnu and qinglingyan, under the guidance of the old man, plunder to the village.


    After about five minutes or so, the old man pointed to a place below and carefully told the crowd that it had arrived.


    Luotian nodded and took the lead to fall. It was dark and cold here. The mountain wind blew and the leaves were ringing. At the foot of Luotian, it was the abyss that the old man called. In fact, it was not very appropriate to say that it was an abyss. It was like a huge courtyard, with a diameter of about 10 meters square. It was not very regular and unpredictable. It was dark below.


    "OK, old man, thank you. Don''t talk to the villagers about things here, so as not to cause panic among the villagers. We will try our best to resolve the difficulties for you..."


    Luo Tian saw the old man standing there, his legs trembling and his face pale, so he said. Then, with a wave of his big sleeve, a soft spiritual power lifted him up and directly sent him to the temple in the village.


    "Shangxian is worthy of being a Shangxian. These supernatural powers are so powerful..."


    The village head stood there, terrified and muttering to himself.


    "Luotian, what should we do? Shall we go down directly? It''s unpredictable. I don''t know what''s there. I always feel that Yin Qi is deep, just like Senluo ghost hall. There must have been some changes under this ancient land of spiritual emptiness. It should have become a fierce place. The clay sculpture in the temple can hold down there, but it can''t be suppressed here. No wonder the villagers will come to sacrifice... "


    Ice woman''s a pair of peach blossom eyes issued as if two dazzling laser general, looking down, but ultimately it is no result, helpless said.


    "After all, they are characters from ancient times. Even if they do not change below, they will be extremely dangerous, just like the hall of demon Emperor..." Luo Tian said faintly, with a dignified look. He Luotian is not arrogant enough to ignore the existence of some terror in this world.


    "Luotian, bingnu, I''m in the early stage of channeling, and I''m protected by the primitive magic pot. I''ll go down and see the situation first."


    At the moment, qinglingyan asked, looking at this deep source, her tone was a little excited. After all, she finally found the entrance to the ancient lingxu place, and it was possible to find her master''s whereabouts. No wonder she was excited.


    "Qinglingyan, you are the body of divine consciousness. In such a cold and cloudy place, it''s not good for your spiritual consciousness. In addition, I told bingnu that I would help you and find your master. How can you risk yourself alone? Bingnu, you stay here, I will accompany her down..." Said Luo Tian.


    "Don''t forget, your realm is the lowest. Why should I stay here? Besides, I have the eye of yin and Yang reincarnation. Luotian, you''d better stay on it..." Ice female discontented said, but in the eyes is contains to Luo Tian that thick concern meaning.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, and his heart moved. The canopy appeared on his head, drooping the surging energy, and said: "in this case, let''s go down together..."


    "Good!"


    Qinglingyan and bingnu nodded together, one left and one right, standing on Luotian''s side. Bingnu''s eyes of yin and Yang reincarnation were opened to observe the following situation at any time. Qinglingyan, the divine consciousness body, controlled the primitive magic pot and was ready to deal with unexpected events. In addition, Luotian Huagai''s super defense, they believed that as long as they were not extremely terrorist, they would never be able to deal with them Three people caused injuries.With the three people jumping into the abyss, the light is getting lower and lower. The stars and moons on the top of the abyss are no longer visible. It''s dark and cold below. Fortunately, they are all extraordinary. In this light, they can still see the distance of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters ahead. More importantly, their divine sense is extremely strong. So although they are somewhat worried, they are also Not much to worry about.


    "It seems that the villagers are not in their eyes when they die. As expected, there are evil spirits..."


    Bing Nu sighs. At the moment of her yin-yang reincarnation, she sees some incomplete divine consciousness bodies, that is, ghosts wandering there, wearing the same clothes as those villagers in the village. She only encounters the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Luotian and bingnu, and she automatically avoids and dares to move forward.


    After diving for hundreds of kilometers, they finally got to the bottom. It was a bit like the entrance of the demon emperor''s hall, but it seemed more terrifying than those inside.


    "Click..."


    Ice girl accidentally stepped on the bone and made a crisp sound, which scared her. On the cold ground, a lot of corpses were piled up. Some of them were rotten, and some were white, and even some were not dead. It seems that these people were just doing this for the sake of sacrifice and protecting the safety of their village.


    "Be careful, everyone. The Yin Qi here is very heavy, and the resentment is very deep. I''m afraid that something of yin and evil has already been born..."


    The ice goddess is dignified and warns in a low voice that there is no need for her to say that Luotian has already released the divine consciousness, while qinglingyan''s body shape is hidden in the original magic pot to prevent accidents.


    This is a platform. I don''t know how far it has gone. Under this kind of ground, it''s full of yin and Qi. It can''t see the sun. It''s so terrible that even Luotian doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    As they were walking, they suddenly heard a burst of laughter. The laughter was creepy and gloomy. It didn''t look like it was outside, but it was like a person In my heart.


    "Hum, get out of here With a look and a big drink, Luo Tian dispelled the terrible laughter at the bottom of his heart, and then pushed forward with a palm. Like a long dragon, the terrifying spiritual power surged forward fiercely along the underground passage.


    "What a terrible ghost voice. It seems that the land of spiritual emptiness has really become a place of great ferocity. Has the ghost king really been born? How can you reflect your voice into the sea of knowledge


    Ice girl''s look changed, just a few laughter, let her look changed, a pair of peach blossom eyes issued a strange god color, looking at the distance.


    "Boom, boom..." Luo Tian''s palm also did not know how far to fight out, along the way came out a cry.


    "Ghost king? What is this? " Luo Tian is the first to open the way and ask Bing Nu at the same time.


    "The ghost king is more terrifying than those ghosts in the demon emperor''s palace. It is the evil thing born when the pure Yin Qi reaches the extreme. The ghost king is formed by the extremely heavy resentment and adheres to the white bones. After a long time, they will condense the body, complete the divine sense, and become flesh and blood people, almost reborn..." Ice girl explained.


    "I see!" Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Hum, whatever he is, if you dare to block my way, I will give him all the three killing formations in the original magic pot, so that their spirits and spirits will be destroyed..." Qinglingyan snorted coldly. The original magic pot began to rotate and open the way in front of her. She was eager to find her master at that time.


    "You should be more careful. After all, this is the place where the spirit is empty, not the place of military solution. It''s hard to ensure that this person didn''t set up a strong array before sitting down. Once used by these Yin objects, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Luo Tian solemnly warned.


    "Yes, these evil creatures have extremely high intelligence. They are not inferior to human beings. We must be careful..." Ice girl also said.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ve lived. I naturally understand that, so I don''t need you to prompt me..." Qinglingyan snorted and walked forward first. Luotian and bingnu looked at each other, grinned bitterly, shook his head, and quickly followed him.


    With the passage getting wider and wider, the stone walls on both sides can be seen at first, but in the end, they can not be seen. It is extremely wide.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    As the three of them went on, suddenly the sound began to ring again.


    "Luotian, be careful behind you!" Ice girl suddenly yelled.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. By his induction, he didn''t find anyone behind him. He was in a cold sweat. He suddenly turned around, raised his hand and was ready to shoot.


    "Fool, what do you want to do? She''s behind you..."


    Luo Tian turned around and saw another ice girl, pointing to himself and swearing. At the same time, he pointed to his back and sent out a panic warning sound.


    "What''s going on? Two ice girls? " Luo Tian''s pupil contracted violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    In the myriads of changes, two ice as like as two peas were found. They were not aware of the sensation of Luotian''s God, and made him feel numb. He was the first to encounter such a strange thing.


    Not only Luotian, but qinglingyan was also surprised. She looked at the two ice maids, and the primitive magic pot on top of her head rose and fell. Finally, she clenched her teeth and hummed, "no matter what, put two in first. Under the three killing array, they will appear..."


    Say, want to urge primitive magic pot, take two ice maiden in.


    "Stop it, don''t..."


    Luo Tian stops qinglingyan in a hurry. Although he doesn''t know how terrible the three killing arrays are, after all, it''s a magic pot made by her master. Can its power be so small? He can''t let ice girl be in danger. Once he kills by mistake, he will regret it too late.


    "What else can you do?" Qinglingyan drinks cold.


    "Luo Tian, listen to her, take both of us in, hurry up..." An ice woman said.


    "Yes, Luotian, for your sake, I''m not worthy of dying. Let qinglingyan take us in and strangle her with the three killing arrays..." Another ice woman also drank, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes appear thick affection.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a big head. Such strange things even let him encounter.


    "Shut up, you two..."


    Luo Tian drank lightly and looked at the two ice girls: "ice girl, do you remember how we knew each other?"


    "Luotian, why don''t I remember that you were the enemy of Bingfeng Valley, but Fenger was not sensible Later, I was betrayed by the traitors of Bingfeng Valley and surrounded by them in the cave. You saved me... " Ice female wry smile way.


    "Yes, so you are a fake..."


    Luo Tian looks suddenly cold down, the life and death wheel in the hand emerges, facing another ice girl, ready to hand.


    "Luotian, do you do it to me? Don''t be deceived by her. This man has invaded my sea of knowledge, what she knows has stolen consciousness, what I know, she knows. Don''t you remember how we came all the way? How did Luoying become your woman? You''ve been hurt by the way of heaven. It''s not me who put the fallen leaves in that cave And give it to you? "


    The ice girl saw Luo Tian''s hand to herself, and said bitterly.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian''s head is really big, and the ice girl is more truthful. Originally, she wanted to distinguish the truth from the false by the process of their acquaintance and the things only they knew. But they didn''t expect that both of them knew. What should we do?


    "Ice girl, since I can''t distinguish you two and can''t kill you, it''s my Luotian useless. In this case, what''s the use of living, ha ha..."


    Luo Tian cried out in pain, stretched out his palm and hit his heavenly cover fiercely.


    "No, loth!"


    "No, loth!"


    The two ice girls yelled at the same time and rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian hit the palm of his tianlinggai and flipped instantly. His eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable. He patted one of the ice women fiercely.


    "Oh, loth, are you going to kill me?" The ice girl exclaimed, and quickly backed up with a sad look in her eyes.


    "Are you sad now? It seems a little late. If I don''t do this, it''s really hard for me to tell which one of you is true and who is false? "


    Luo Tianleng hum, such as the shadow with the shadow to this "ice girl" then shot it, using the human seal of the heaven and earth seal. The spirit is surging, roaring and killing hard.


    There is no way. Luo Tian can only think of such a way for a while. He knows how bingnu feels about himself. At that moment, their reactions are completely different. One is sincere, the other is hypocritical. Moreover, the reaction is slow. Luo Tian is not sure about others, but he is extremely sensitive to women''s feelings for themselves Feeling.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t believe that this can''t deceive you..."


    The "ice girl" finally revealed her original shape and swore. She saw a skeleton like object in front of Luotian. She was wearing a black cloak and a beautiful woman''s head, but under her body were all white skeletons. With a stroke of her hands, her bones were as white as a mountain. She pressed down on Luotian, which was extremely terrifying and bloody.


    "The ghost king, she is the ghost king. I can''t imagine that she is about to condense her body. Dare to pretend to be me and die!"


    The real ice girl was also angry. Her hands reached out, and a move of ice sealing was used to kill her. Suddenly, the space was extremely cold. There was a crystal ice covered world everywhere. At half a step, the real ice girl was still very scared. She was so angry that she was caught by the evil Yin and stole her information about the sea Angry again.


    Under the joint attack of Luotian and bingnu, the ghost king of the ghost suddenly broke up and became a translucent skeleton. It gave out a bitter curse, then turned around and ran. It was incomparably fast.


    "Come back to me. This is where you end up..." Qinglingyan uttered a cold hum. The original magic pot was instantly played out. The magic pot was enlarged and rotated. The spirit consciousness of lingqingyan, which had reached the true spirit realm, was extremely powerful. The terrible attraction took the ghost king in at once."Kill me, hang me..."


    Qing Ling Yan Leng hum, if Luo Tian can see through the jar, he will find that in the original magic pot, a terrible killing array is running. The king of the skull and ghost in the center doesn''t even persist in a round, and all the spirits will be destroyed.


    "It''s close, you guy. Didn''t you dare to make mistakes in your own judgment just now?" Ice girl some of the end of the shock, for the matter just after fear.


    "I believe in my feelings..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "In fact, what you asked just now are superficial things, and what she stole is only superficial things. If you ask deeper things, I believe you can also distinguish the true from the false..." Ice girl suddenly said.


    "Yes? What''s deeper? " Luo Tian asked.


    "This is very simple. It is the most difficult thing for her to say between you. For example, what you said when you were helping each other, I believe these things must exist in her deep understanding sea..." After dealing with the ghost king, Qing Lingyan said.


    "Shut up, we don''t have..." Ice girl''s face red, staring at the Qing Ling Yan, some dare not look at Luo Tian.


    "Well, let''s go on. I don''t know if there is something like this in front of us. Please be careful..."


    Luo Tian touches her nose and changes the topic. The ice girl snorts and follows Luo Tian forward. Qinglingyan is indifferent to the control of the enchanting jar.


    After what happened just now, everyone was careful.


    "It''s really fantastic to invade the sea of knowledge, steal the other party''s divine memory, and turn it into the same shape as the other party''s, which is really incredible..."


    Thinking of what happened to ice girl just now, Luo Tian is a little surprised at the means of the ghost king.


    "It''s very normal. Don''t forget who is the master of lingxu, who is almost proficient in the world''s war skills and skills. The ghost king has already opened his mind. It''s reasonable to learn some terrible means here..." Qing Lingyan said lightly.


    "Now that ghost king has been eliminated, I think the villagers in Xuling village above should not have to sacrifice any more. Have you found that when the ghost King dies, the spiritual power here seems to be strong..." Ice woman feeling should say for a while.


    "Yes, this ghost king is really not simple. He has isolated the spread of spiritual power. In a short time, the land of spiritual emptiness will become his. The spiritual power and the Yin force are in conflict. In this case, it''s amazing to be able to cultivate to such a state..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "If there is Yang, there must be Yin. Although spiritual power has a contradictory effect on this kind of evil things, there is no denying that this king of ghosts and spirits can only grow up with the help of this state of yin and Yang. Otherwise, it can''t become the king of ghosts and ghosts, but it can''t become a ghost king at most. It can''t become a spirit, a soldier, a general and so on..." Qing Lingyan thought for a moment and said, Luo Tian and Bing Nu nodded slightly, and then walked forward.


    The front is more and more open, just like an underground world. There are mountains and water, but it is very dark, but it is full of a kind of spiritual power fluctuation.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the records. There should be a source of spiritual power with a very high level here..."


    Luo Tian thought, after all, he came here.


    "Master, is that you? where are you? Lingyan has come to see you, master. Where are you


    At this time, qinglingyan suddenly felt a trace of master''s breath. For a moment, her words were sad and she cried out. She ran like crazy. The spirit power of God consciousness body seemed to be her tears.


    "Qinglingyan, be careful!"


    The ice girl yelled.


    "Leave it to her. She should have found her master''s breath. It seems that her master really came to this spiritual land, but I don''t know if he is still there?" Luo Tian holds the ice girl and looks at the sad and dejected appearance of qinglingyan and sighs softly.


    "It''s too long to exist. No one can live that long, unless there is a miracle..." Ice woman sighed softly, two people to prevent Qing Lingyan accident, follow her.


    "I don''t know why master lingxu would find such a place to sit in. It seems that the location here is not very good. It''s hard to imagine that there would be a heaven and earth in the past..."


    Following qinglingyan, Luo Tian looked at the black gravel around the ground and some broken palaces. He sighed softly. Suddenly, he felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power seemed to be weakened again.


    "Master lingxu is a strong man in ancient times. It''s too old. Even if it''s a paradise, you can''t help the sun and the moon change, the years change, and the earth moves..." Ice girl thought for a moment, the same sigh.


    "Master, ah, no, it''s impossible. It''s not true, master..."


    Suddenly came the voice of qinglingyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    In front of him, more than 1000 meters away, there is a figure sitting in the disordered ruins, and qinglingyan is lying there, weeping with grief. The spirit consciousness body is a little lax and trembling, and a little bit of light is scattered. It can be seen that qinglingyan is extremely sad.


    "Master, tell the swallow, is the man still there? Whether he is still alive or not, Yan''er will avenge you and destroy his spirits and spirits. Master, don''t leave Yan''er alone. Master, please... "


    Qinglingyan for a while, gnashing teeth, while sad, around the figure sitting upright, kneeling in the void, crying.


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu approached and saw that the figure sitting upright had already turned into a dead bone. A piece of clothing was wrapped around her body, which was covered with dust and cobwebs. However, the bone exposed outside was clear and crystal clear.


    This death for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of corpses are still so crystal clear, which shows that the strength of the master of Qingling swallow was very important at that time. Otherwise, the bone would not be so crystal clear and had already decayed. The stronger the strength of the strong, the stronger the body. Even some people even take the bones of the strong and refine the treasures, which is powerful.


    Out of respect for the strong, Luotian and bingnu come forward, facing the corpse, deeply worship.


    Just let Luo Tian and ice girl did not think of things happened, the corpse even slightly trembled, there is a trace of spiritual power fluctuations in the spread.


    "This is What''s going on? " The ice girl was startled and quickly pulled Luotian back, even in front of Luotian.


    "Master..."


    Qinglingyan also found this strange phenomenon. She couldn''t help being stunned, but the vibration stopped instantly. If you didn''t pay close attention to it, you would think it was dazzled.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s look became dignified and abnormal. He only felt his Qi and blood rolling, and there was a mysterious force pulling him.


    "Lotian, what are you going to do?"


    See Luo Tian look abnormal, toward the corpse, ice woman can not help but call.


    "Ice girl, I have nothing to do..."


    Luo Tian responds and reassures bingnu. Since the last time Luo Tiandu was in a disaster, she suddenly realized that she was in danger of disaster. This left an indelible impression in bingnu''s heart. She was very worried when she saw that Luotian looked different.


    Although Luotian didn''t tell her about the earth, the ice girl knew that there was a kind of unforgettable abandonment in Luotian''s heart.


    "Lotian, what do you want to do? If you dare to move the body of your master, I will kill you


    Seeing Luotian coming, she reaches out and wants to rub her master''s corpse. Qinglingyan is surprised and shouts. The original magic pot rotates and wants to deal with Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t listen to him and rubbed his big hand towards the corpse.


    "Dare you


    Qinglingyan was very angry, and the original magic pot was offered to cover Luotian.


    "Qinglingyan, do you dare to do it? Look for death


    Seeing that qinglingyan actually used the original magic pot to attack Luotian, the ice girl''s face suddenly gushed a thick killing opportunity, and the half step real spirit field instantly unfolded. Her powerful fighting skills were frozen and killed, and she was sealed against qinglingyan.


    "No one can do harm to him, no one can!" Ice girl''s tone is extremely cold.


    "Boom..."


    Just as qinglingyan''s original magic pot covers Luotian, the ice girl suddenly makes a light sound to qinglingyan, and a strong energy fluctuation bursts out from the corpse. It not only shakes the original magic pot, but also shakes the ice girl. The ice sealed killing skill and her half step real spirit domain are directly disintegrated.


    "What''s going on? What a powerful energy


    Bingnu and qinglingyan are shocked and look at Luo Tian, who is safe and sound. She presses her hand on the top of the corpse and looks at each other. Qinglingyan doesn''t do it again.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is extremely calm at the bottom of his heart. At the moment when his big hand touches the corpse, his Qi and blood are rolling, like boiling, but he can''t move his big hand. He feels that his Qi and blood flow is extremely fast, but he can''t get rid of it.


    At the same time, many fragmentary pictures appeared in Luotian''s mind. It was a great war outside the territory, tearing up the sky, falling stars, smashing some small withered stars, and meteorites like rain.


    A woman in red, like a woman in nine days, has delicate jade hands, but she is waving powerful fighting skills. The other side seems to be hiding in another space. She can''t see clearly. She just feels that the space in the distance fluctuates violently


    At the end of the final battle, the other side disappeared. I didn''t know whether she was falling or escaping. However, the woman in red was covered with blood. She was shaking and looked pale. She turned into a streamer. The next moment she went to Xuling village and found the ancient spiritual place. After searching here, she didn''t seem to find what she needed. Then she sighed and sat down on her knees


    "So it is..."


    Finally, Luo Tian murmured, lightened his body and let go of his hand. He felt that his breath had lost a lot. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed to regulate his breath.


    "Luotian, you Are you ok... "


    Seeing Luotian sitting on the edge of the corpse, closing her eyes and not talking, this scene is a bit strange, ice girl is worried, really afraid that Luotian is also like that corpse, can not help but cry out."He has nothing to do. Don''t worry. Without the nourishment of Qi and blood, he can''t call back my incomplete divine sense, but my divine sense will dissipate quickly. Yan''er, I can''t expect to see you again. Good..."


    The corpse suddenly vibrated, as if it had vitality. On top of the corpse, there was an extremely illusory image. The jade face was beautiful and the world was unique.


    "Master..."


    Qinglingyan saw the illusory image, excited again with the light, the void knelt down on the ground, exclaimed in surprise, but it was hard to hide her sadness.


    I have been looking for her master all the time. In the end, she was very sad to see her master''s corpse which had been sitting for many years. In this way, a little remnant of the master''s divinity was awakened by Luotian''s spirit Qi and blood, which was a little comfort to qinglingyan.


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to be sad. The war in those years was too fierce. The man was terrible. The master was not his opponent, but he paid a heavy price. After so long time, the man is almost recovered. Don''t think about revenge for the master. Even if you are poor in your life, you can''t do it. This God is good. Although it''s very weak, I hope he is If you can grow up, you can follow him later... "


    The illusory image, the sound of the sound of the road, but very weak, said to see Luo Tian.


    At this moment, Luotian has opened his eyes, his eyes are clear, he stands up, looks at the illusory image and bows slightly: "master, I don''t know who the other side is in that war, why? I don''t know what younger generation can do for you


    The reason why Luo Tian said this is because he just felt that there was a strong power of justice in the incomplete picture, which made his blood boil. He was eager to participate in World War I across time and space.


    "Child, you know that these are not good for you now. Although you are a God, you are not qualified to fight with him. I can only say that the man is extremely terrifying. He comes from another horrible world and wants to be the leader of the three realms. In fact, I was not alone in the war. There were many masters in the war, but they all fell down one after another..."


    The unreal image said bitterly.


    "Another horrible world? Do you want to be the master of the three realms


    Luo Tian was so shocked that he didn''t think that there was another horrible world besides the Golden Moon land. He didn''t have the qualification to fight with the other party until the God''s body was completed. What a terrible existence would it be?


    Luo Tian wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by qinglingyan: "master, tell Yan''er how to revive you. Yan''er will let you live and follow you to fight together..."


    The empty shadow sighed gently and said, "it''s useless. It''s too long. My divine consciousness has already dissipated. It''s just that I''m forced to reverse across time and space with the help of Qi and blood. It''s not really waking up. It''s going to dissipate soon. If you die, you can''t be reborn easily


    Feel the image of the more and more weak, tone some desolate, Luotian and ice girl speechless.


    In the face of this situation, they can''t do anything. The master of qinglingyan was too terrible. According to Luotian''s estimation, he was also a master of Tianjing at least. Otherwise, he would not be able to participate in the star wars. Such human means were close to immortals, and they could not regenerate themselves. This made Luo Tian have some doubts about the feasibility of building the hell''s hell.


    "Little fellow, I''m very satisfied to have you meet again with your spirit and Qi, but I won''t let you suffer..."


    Finally, the shadow became more and more weak. Looking at Luotian, he reached out to Luo Tian''s forehead and nodded down. Luo Tianxia''s consciousness wanted to avoid, but he didn''t think that he could not avoid the slender jade finger at all. He sighed at the horror of this woman''s means. Even if only this trace of God''s consciousness was about to disappear, it had such magical power.


    At the moment, Luo Tian only felt a pain in his head, as if something had been pushed in.


    "The divine sense is too incomplete, and it is not a real resurrection, so many things have been forgotten. I hope this combat skill can help you in the future. Remember, war skills can not represent everything. Only with your own Tao can you achieve great divine body. All this depends on yourself, Yan''er. Follow him well in the future..."


    At last, the shadow became more and more lax, and the voice became lower and lower until it finally disappeared.


    "Master, don''t leave, master..."


    Qinglingyan cries out with grief, and the God consciousness body is helpless and extremely sad.


    "Luotian, I beg you, and then borrow your spirit Qi and blood to let the master come back. Hurry up, hurry up, I beg you..." Qinglingyan came to Luotian and begged bitterly.


    Luo Tian sighed gently, knowing that her master had completely disappeared in this world, but it was not good to go against her meaning, so he stretched out his big hand again and covered the corpse.


    Just as Luo Tian expected, there was no more movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Luo Tian''s big hand put on, the corpse no longer has any reaction, Luo Tian knows, the master of the Qing Ling Yan, is really disappeared in this world.


    Sighing, shaking his head, Luo Tian put down his hand.


    "Master..."


    Qinglingyan also understood in her heart that her master would never come back, but she could not accept the fact and cried bitterly.


    "With the passage of the world, too many strong people will die. No matter how powerful a person is, there will be a day when they will fall. They can''t escape a dead word. The most terrifying thing in the world is not war skills and spiritual treasures, but time and years!"


    Ice girl sighed softly, seeing qinglingyan''s sad appearance, she felt deeply.


    Luo Tian nods helplessly. Of course, he also knows that nothing in this world is eternal, unless it is a real immortal. But is there an immortal in the world? Which of the ancient strongmen was not able to penetrate the heaven and earth, and finally became a legend?


    Even if you are a deity and live longer than ordinary people, and claim to be able to suppress the ancient times and suppress the general trend for 100000 years, after 100000 years, you will also lose your qi and blood. Even if you don''t have a strong opponent, you can''t resist the erosion of time. Finally, it becomes the past, leaving a legend and some memories for people.


    Under the comfort of Luotian and bingnu, qinglingyan''s mood finally stabilizes.


    "Thank you, Luotian. I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry..."


    Qingling Yanchong Luotian apologized for the reckless action just now.


    Luo Tian lightly shook his head: "your mood can be understood, you can see your deep love for your master, how can I blame you..."


    Qinglingyan nodded and finally paid homage to the owner''s corpse. Bingnu suggested burying the corpse, but qinglingyan refused bingnu''s good intentions. She thought that this was very good. The ancient land of spiritual emptiness was originally the place where master lingxu sat down. Now the master would not have wronged her by taking it as his own tomb. Let her slowly integrate with the spirit void place.


    "Qinglingyan, your master asked you to follow me. What do you think?" Asked Luo Tian.


    Qinglingyan was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "how dare I disobey the master''s command? Although I have a primitive magic pot, I don''t want to be like a ghost all day long. Luotian, you are a divine body with infinite potential. Besides, you are just. Even if the master doesn''t say it, I will follow you. But the premise is that we can only be friends. I will not recognize you as the Lord, my Lord There is only one person, that''s xuantiannv


    "It turns out that the owner of qinglingyan is xuantiannu..."


    Bingnu was shocked. She had seen a few words in the classics. It is said that she was extremely frightened and broke a holy land with one hand. Her later deeds are not clear. After all, it is too long for every strong to leave historical records.


    "That''s natural. You are in a higher realm than me. How dare I be your master..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, so what? You can challenge by leaps. Even if I am in the early stage of true spirit, even if I have a physical body, I am not your opponent..." Qinglingyan snorted, then moved. The original magic pot flew to Luotian. Luotian was stunned and looked at qinglingyan.


    "Luotian, she wants you to recognize the LORD with blood and regain possession of the magic pot. In this way, you can work together to exert the greatest power. Don''t let her down!" Ice woman said quickly.


    Qinglingyan couldn''t help but look at the ice girl. She saw the ice girl''s maintenance of Luotian. This woman can do anything for Luotian.


    However, qinglingyan still nodded, and then entered the original magic pot, and integrated into the pot. Luo Tian no longer hesitated. With a flick of his index finger, a drop of bright red blood bead with strong energy hidden in it flew out. Then it burst into a blood mist, and once again established a divine connection with the original magic pot.


    Qinglingyan can also control the original magic pot independently. After all, she is a spirit, but there is no contract between Luotian and qinglingyan. She is just the spirit of the magic pot.


    The possession of the original magic pot made Luotian''s heart move. With the magic pot of spirit, Luotian really felt its power. At the same time, under the guidance of qinglingyan, Luotian finally understood the power of the three killing arrays of the original magic pot.


    There are three forms, namely, the magic character and the big jar.


    "Luotian, although the original magic pot is powerful, your current strength is still too low. If you have the strength of my master, this magic pot can devour the whole world, which is extremely terrifying. Now you can only play one thousandth of your power at most, so you should be careful when you have to..."


    In the original magic pot, there is no qinglingyan''s body shape, but her voice comes from her. It seems that she is completely integrated with the original magic pot.


    "I know that, for nothing else, just for your spirit, I will also use it carefully, and in the future, I will not regard you as an instrument, but as my friend and relative!" Luo Tian responded with sincerity.


    Qinglingyan did not speak for a long time, and finally said: "thank you Luotian..."


    Luo Tian nodded, then put the original magic pot away and looked at the endless underground world."Luotian, the ruins here are endless. I''m afraid that the skills and skills of master lingxu are hard to survive..."


    At the moment, bingnu said, this is also the purpose of their trip. They hope to get some battle skills and skills of master lingxu, and of course, the legendary source of spiritual power of high rank.


    "Yes, after all, time is too long, everything can not be forced, have a look..."


    Luo Tian sighed. Now he only hopes to get the so-called high-level spiritual power source pulse, and he doesn''t ask for war skills any more. After all, he has mastered enough combat skills. He is greedy for more than one baron. Moreover, each combat skill consumes spiritual power. Without the source of spiritual power in hand, he can''t use it.


    In addition, xuantiannu gave her a powerful combat skill just now. Although she has not practiced it, she knows that it must be extremely psychic. What''s more, Luotian can''t practice this combat skill in her present state. It''s a powerful combat skill that can only be practiced in the realms and above. It seems to be specially used for fighting in the domain.


    "Ice girl, you have a physical body now, and some combat skills can be practiced. I will teach you the seal of heaven and earth one day..."


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu are talking while they are walking rapidly.


    "I don''t like the skills of fierce and cold fighting. Those skills are too good for me, don''t you?" Ice girl replied.


    "Well, I hope I can find the right skills for you this time..." Luo Tian nodded and didn''t ask for it.


    This underground spirit empty land, vast and incomparable, Luo Tian and Bing Nu fly for a long time, still can''t see the end, can''t help but let Luo Tian some speechless.


    "If I had known that, I should have asked that Xuantian girl and asked her to point out..."


    Two people stop on a bare mountain for breath, ice girl said with some regret.


    "At that time, xuantiannu was also severely injured. She wanted to live on this land of spiritual emptiness, but she didn''t think she could not resist the fate of heaven. She didn''t know everything here. Although xuantiannu was terrible and had a long time, it was too insignificant compared with the spirit empty master..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, not long ago, he rubbed the head of xuantiannu''s corpse. The fragmentary fragments showed that xuantiannu had not searched once.


    "Maybe..." Ice woman nods, then two people rise again, fly forward.


    This time, the two men have found that on some of the ruins, they have indeed found some handwriting that has been weathered by the years. Even the spiritual power has been wiped out, and it has been unrecognizable and even incomplete.


    "As expected, the land of spiritual emptiness is too long. The master of lingxu has great powers, and his handwriting can''t stand the tempering of years..." The ice woman grabs a stone tablet with her hand, and the stone tablet is smashed in an instant. There are only shallow handwriting on it, which can''t be recognized clearly. It''s a pity that she said.


    Then they searched many places, and found some weathered handwriting, mottled and unrecognizable, and the spiritual power between the handwriting disappeared.


    "Don''t look for it. It seems that master lingxu will not have any more fighting skills and skills except carving them on easily weathered stones. Maybe he didn''t want these skills and techniques to be spread out when he was sitting in the cave. Even some of his treasures were scattered, and he didn''t want people to get anything. This ruins place is too old It''s even longer than he''s been sitting on his feet... "


    Finally, Luo Tian said faintly that even the hardest stones here have been turned into soil, which is too long ago. There seems to be nothing else except some ruins, that is, stony soil.


    "But, according to the data, isn''t it a cave? There are also high-level spiritual power source veins underground. Is the information wrong? Why, then, isn''t the fluctuation of spiritual power that we found earlier? Why does Xuling village have clay sculptures of lingxu master? There are also large enchantment arrays in Xuling village about 2000 kilometers away. What''s the purpose of protecting this place? "


    Ice girl is a little reluctant, and raises a few questions.


    "This Maybe it was the descendants or friends of master lingxu who specially guarded his sitting place here, so that it developed into Xuling village. As for the clay sculpture of Li, it is easy to explain. As for the spirit breath, it needs to be found... " Luo Tian pondered for a moment and could only make such an explanation.


    "It seems reasonable, but we seem to have been growing for a long time, but we haven''t found any source of spiritual power. It seems that we have gone for nothing?" Ice girl some depressed way.


    "It''s not like running in vain. At least, she helped qinglingyan find her master, untied her heart knot, and got a powerful fighting skill. This fighting skill is called" breaking the sky ", which can only be practiced in the realm of true spirit. Ice girl, you are suitable for it. Take it and have a look at it..."


    Luo Tian used his divine sense to carve the fighting skills of the broken air on a piece of white jade and gave it to the ice girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "You are so generous. You are willing to share everything with me. Well, if I refuse again, I will really be out of the ordinary..." Ice woman looked at Luo Tian, a happy smile, also not polite, put the broken air will put up.


    "You are my friend, and I certainly hope you are strong..." Luo Tian smiles.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu was a little unhappy. She looked at him bitterly and said nothing. She didn''t want to be Luotian''s friend, but his woman, but she couldn''t say such a thing. In a few months, she and Luo Tian lived and died together. For her own sake, Luo naivety paid too much. Rao was an expert and could not help being moved by her affection.


    "Is there really no harvest?"


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu went around the ground for nearly two days. Finally, they came to a conclusion that there was nothing in the land of spiritual emptiness. It was just a rocky desert and ruins.


    "Luotian, what are you looking for? Have you been wandering here for a few days?"


    At this time, Qing Lingyan in the primitive magic pot suddenly asked.


    "Well, qinglingyan, to tell you the truth, this time we bring you to find your master is on the one hand, on the other hand, we also want to find the legendary source of spiritual power with high rank..." Now qinglingyan has become the spirit of her original magic pot, and Luotian no longer conceals her and tells the truth.


    "Hum, I knew that ice girl was a fake zealot. Even if I didn''t implore you to bring me here, you would come, wouldn''t you? After all, you already have this map... "


    Qing Lingyan complained, and Luo Tian was speechless for a moment. After all, bingnu was very brave at the beginning. She said she was helping qinglingyan find her master. In fact, she was also trying to help Luotian find her spiritual pulse, but she didn''t talk to qinglingyan about it.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this. Who let me be your spirit now? When you fought against the ancient pool, the powerful fighting skills you played really could not be supported by the spirit power pill. At the beginning, the ancient pool didn''t know that you also had a continuous supply of spiritual power, which was one aspect of his failure..."


    Qinglingyan said that she was a bit old-fashioned. After all, she had been living for too many years. She had been an antique for thousands of years. What she saw was extraordinary.


    After a pause, qinglingyan thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure there is an underground spiritual pulse here?"


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s just that it''s written in the materials I''ve got. I''m not sure. After looking for it, there''s no sign of spiritual power. I think it''s because the information is wrong..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the source of spiritual power is rich and highly pure, it is usually deep underground. Moreover, on the surface of each source of spiritual power, there is a protective layer which is isolated from the exploration of divine sense. The divine sense can''t be explored unless it is dug out in person, otherwise, we don''t know whether there is one at all!"


    "So it is. Don''t you mean that we should dig up the whole place?"


    Luo Tian frowned, but it was a hard job. After all, it was too wide for him to dig around and find the source of spiritual power. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack, and he could not afford to delay this effort.


    "That''s not true. The spirit source pulse is indeed necessary for a master in a war. The world is mainly based on spiritual power, so there is no spiritual power and no powerful combat skills can be used. When the master fights against the enemy, she can seize a spiritual power source pulse from the mountains and rivers for her use. Every time the master uses it, it is equivalent to 10 billion spirit elixir."


    "What''s more, there are many kinds of spiritual power source veins. Generally, they are low-level ones. There are also intermediate, high-level, top-notch, King''s and heaven''s spiritual power source veins. However, some of the spiritual power source veins on the surface have been dug up by an expert, and a few of them are in the hands of some holy places, sects or aristocratic families."


    "Of course, there are some small forces. The small families master a little bit, but they are all low-level incomplete spiritual power sources. Just like Gutan and you, the spiritual power sources used by both of you in wartime should be low-level spiritual power sources..."


    "I see. I can''t imagine that there are so many concerns about the source of spiritual power. However, you can keep this knowledge and share it with me later. I only ask you, do you really feel that there is spiritual power source pulse here?"


    Luo Tian is still most concerned about the source of spiritual power.


    "Well, why are you in a hurry?" Qinglingyan snorted, thought for a moment and said, "go to my master''s corpse."


    "Do you mean there is a spiritual pulse in your master''s remains?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "The master''s strength is unfathomable, and she has a strong sense of the source of spiritual power. When she came here, I think she was hurt too much. I hope to find a way to prolong her life and heal her wounds in this spiritual void place. But in the end, she did not escape. So I think the most likely place is the place where the owner''s corpse sits, holding the spiritual pulse, hoping to alleviate her own pain Injury... " Qing Lingyan seriously analyzed.


    "It makes sense..." Luo Tian nodded a little excited, and then took the ice girl to the place where the Xuantian girl''s body was.


    "I''m sorry, master. You asked me to follow this deity. I believe you also want him to grow up, so..."The original magic pot flew out of Luotian''s ring. Qinglingyan appeared and worshipped xuantiannv''s body for three times. Finally, qinglingyan collected the owner''s body with the original magic pot and put it in the original magic pot for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so. No wonder that the spiritual power fluctuated sometimes, but it was suppressed by her corpse..."


    After Luo Tian''s explanation, bingnu also understood the reason. When she saw the remains of xuantiannu removed, she suddenly felt a spirit power, which was very rich.


    Luo Tian was also moved. There was an irregular cave in the place where the corpse was suppressed. In addition to the spiritual power, there was a trace of white light flashing.


    "OK, I''ll leave the rest to you..." After all this, Qing Lingyan stopped helping. Luo Tian nodded and motioned for the ice girl to get out of the way. Then, with one hand of Mo Yun''s skill, she clapped it down on the ground. For a while, the ground roared and began to collapse. The bottom was hollow, and the spirit power was more powerful and the white light appeared.


    After Luotian was cleaned up, he saw a white dragon like source vein of spiritual power lying on a dry river bed 50 meters below the ground. It was dazzling, dazzling and surging. The spiritual power nearby was ten times as strong as those pills. A gentle breath was much stronger than absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth outside for ten days ¡£


    "It''s not bad. It should be a high-level source pulse. It''s hard to find it because it''s buried too deep. With this source, we can form a paradise. It''s a pity that it''s so dry that it''s less than one tenth of the original..."


    In the middle of the river, a hundred meters wide, and sighed at the spirit of the river.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian has never seen the real source of spiritual power, that is, it has not been compressed. Although bingnu has a wide range of knowledge, she is also the first time to see this kind of thing. She has never seen it before in Bingfeng valley.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that nothing in heaven and earth can live forever in the world..."


    Luo Tian sighed and felt a little distressed. According to the width and length of the river, this spiritual source vein is nearly 1000 meters long and hundreds of meters wide. Such a huge spiritual power source vein is now greatly reduced.


    However, Luotian is still very happy. After all, this spiritual source pulse is of high grade and rich degree. It is much better than the half cut off by the imperial concubine.


    "Take it..."


    Luo Tian whispered to herself, and his body immediately flew over the white dragon like spiritual power source pulse. His palm crossed it like a Heavenly Sword, and cut off nearly one-third of it. Then she began to compress it under the command of qinglingyan. Finally, bingnu helped. It took two days and two nights for the two people to successfully compress the nearly 30 meter spiritual power source vein It becomes something as long as three meters long like a white snake. If you hold it in your hand, the intensity of spiritual power is suffocating.


    Finally, Luo Tianxin put it away.


    "Go on..."


    Luo Tian saw that there were still two pieces of spiritual power source pulse, which began to compress towards one of them. It took another two days and nights for the compression to succeed.


    "Ice girl, take it..." Finally, Luo Tian gave this spiritual power source to ice girl.


    "This is For me? " The ice girl can''t believe it, but her eyes are full of excitement. This small power source is enough for her to establish a sect.


    "Naturally, it''s for you. After all, you also need these..." Luo Tian smiles and throws the power source pulse to the ice girl.


    "You are very nice to her!"


    Qinglingyan took a look at the happy ice girl and snorted. Then she looked at the last third of the unconfined spiritual power source and said, "how do you plan to deal with this part? It won''t be given to me..."


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head: "qinglingyan, you are a God consciousness body. You can''t use these. Besides, I have enough. After all, we are all together. I''m going to stay here. Everything can''t be done. It''s born in heaven and earth, and it''s suppressed by your master''s corpse. Covered by this half of spiritual things, the corpse will not decay too fast I''ll leave you some thoughts. I''ll miss your master in the future. Come and have a look


    "In addition, of course, there is another point, that is, the illusory array three thousand miles away from Xuling village. I think it can be maintained, and it should also be related to the source of spiritual power. The strength of the people in Xuling village is too low. It''s good to live alone here, but it''s not the way to do it. Then I''ll leave some skills and skills for them to practice and hope for this spiritual power The source pulse can be maintained until they practice to the realm of channeling... "


    "I can''t believe that you think so much about it. Luotian, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. It''s rare for an expert like you to have such a mind. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow you..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, qinglingyan and bingnu nodded secretly, and qinglingyan sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    In the land of spiritual emptiness, underground, there are only about three of them left in the long river. Luotian did not take them away, but kept them for the sake of the remains of xuantiannu, the owner of qinglingyan, and the people of Xuling village.


    At the moment, qinglingyan asked Luo Tian for millions of miraculous elixirs. She arranged a strange array around the river bed. Countless miraculous pills were scattered by her seemingly irregular and scattered in the sky, just like the heavenly maids scattering flowers. The remains of her master xuantiannu were placed in them.


    "This qinglingyan is worthy of being an ancient figure who has lived for countless years. She arranged this array as if to prevent the leakage of the source of spiritual power..."


    Luo Tian side of the ice woman, a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes, looking at qinglingyan alone busy living, resourceful she, quickly see what qinglingyan is doing.


    "It''s just that she controls the release of spiritual power in such a way that I don''t know if it will affect the bewilderment array three thousand miles away from Xuling village?"


    Suddenly thought of a little, ice girl again said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it should not be. The bewilderment array outside should also be set by a strong man. If I expected that, it was led from the bottom of the river. It was extremely hidden. Besides, there was not much needed. Although only one third of this kind of high-level spiritual power source was left, it would last for thousands of years without any accident Questions... "


    "That''s good..."


    Bing Nu nodded, not to mention that this kind of high-level spiritual power source pulse is a low-level spiritual power source pulse. If it is put outside, it also causes people to compete crazily. Luo Tian has such a broad-minded mind. She only takes a part, but can''t make a decision. This makes Bing Nu extremely admire.


    "Well, Luotian, it''s your turn to restore this place. I have controlled the leakage of spiritual power and prevented outsiders from peeping. Ordinary people who come here, even if they use the secret method to detect, should not be able to detect it..."


    Qinglingyan flew out of the river bed and set up this array. It seemed that it took her a lot of effort. At the moment, the divine consciousness was a little weak, and then she entered the primitive magic pot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get back to my original state..."


    nodded as like as two peas, and the ice and the female came together. Many of the abandoned buildings and mounds were used as fulcrum, and then covered with thick soil. Finally, the ten meters above were filled by Luo Tian''s old stone soil, and it was restored to the same original form.


    After all, Luo Tian used to be in longhun before, but he had no less to do. His ability to detect and counter investigate was very strong. In addition, he had great magic power now, so he did such simple things perfectly.


    "Luotian, let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time here, but our harvest is not small..." At the moment, ice girl said with a smile that, apart from anything else, she was extremely satisfied with the cutting of spiritual power source pulse.


    Luo Tian nodded and breathed softly: "let''s go, we can''t delay any more. The one-year agreement with Duoduo is coming soon."


    "Is that flower really as good as you said?"


    Bingnu and Luotian fly up and go to the exit very quickly along the underground spiritual void. On the way, bingnu asks curiously. Luotian has mentioned several blossoms to bingnu on the way, and this time they go to northern Xinjiang to pick her up. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t hide bingnu, but Luotian doesn''t say.


    "Yes, she is a good girl, pure, kind and beautiful. If it had not been for me, she would not have suffered so much..."


    Luo Tian sighed that if it was not for herself, Duoduo could not have come to the golden moon continent, and even was auctioned as a slave by the four seas auction. She should be on the earth, sitting on the sofa, playing with the computer, and making a happy life of her favorite music career.


    At the beginning, Luotian knew that his strength was too low to protect her, so he let the Sanzang take away. Now Luotian thinks he has the ability to protect her, so he wants to take her back, complete the agreement made a year ago, and take her home with him.


    "Oh, Luotian, maybe you really don''t have the heart to compete for supremacy. It seems that all your efforts are for women, Tianfei and Luoying. There are many flowers here..."


    Ice woman wry smile, looked at a black robed Luo Tian, eyes a little complicated.


    "You may be right. I don''t have the heart to compete for supremacy. Even if a person is strong and capable, and stands at the top of the world without family affection, friendship and love, it is lonely and lonely. I don''t want to let them down..."


    Luo Tian sighed deeply and said.


    "Because of this, you may go further. You attach importance to brothers and women. Maybe you can start from this aspect and come out with a completely different way from others..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian, who was in the flight, suddenly stopped his body and looked at the ice girl. His words really reminded him that as a divine body, he must create his own way. This is a task like crossing the natural moat. It is conceivable that Luotian has been thinking about it, but he can''t do it.


    After all, it''s too difficult to create Taoist methods. Unless some extremely strong people reach a certain level, they will have their own Tao. It''s difficult for Luo Tian, who was the peak figure in the late stage of channeling, to create his own Tao! hard! hard!"Because of my heart, I am in love with brothers, women, friends and the world. Let the wind and rain in the world make me stand still. I am in harmony with heaven, with earth, with Tao..."


    Luo Tian suddenly sits on his knees in the void, looking solemn and murmuring to herself, while the ice girl stands aside and dares not disturb him. She knows that her own words have triggered some feelings of Luotian.


    In the world, regardless of Tao, Dharma, combat skills, realm, the feeling of that moment is worth thousands of years of hard cultivation. Some people can''t even touch that inspiration in their life. In a certain realm, they struggle hard, and finally their Qi and blood decline and return to the dust. While some people continuously realize and get promoted. This is the difference between ordinary people and genius demons.


    "Luotian, how are you doing? Have you got anything?"


    More than half of the time, Luo Tian opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and steady. He looked at the icy girl like two bright stars in the dark underground spiritual space. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s just that I get some insights. It''s far from the Tao created..."


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time. If you want to create your own perfect Tao, you must consciously experience that feeling. But don''t worry, otherwise it will be easy for you to get possessed..." Ice girl comforts Luo Tian.


    "Well, I understand, ice girl, thank you..." Thank you very much.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go out first..." The ice girl sighed in her heart and looked at the entrance road in front of her. Luo Tian nodded and stopped talking. They walked along the previous entrance and got to the ground.


    At the moment, it is night outside. The cold moon is high, and it is already on the middle of the moon.


    "Luotian, why don''t we seal the entrance so that the ancient spirit and others will find it later..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "forget it, it''s just like to build a maze. Let it go. On the contrary, it will be safer..."


    "It makes sense. Let''s go..."


    Without the ghost king, the sky of Xuling village seems to be much clearer. Luotian and bingnu grow up to the old village head all night.


    "Two immortals, you Still alive? "


    Although the old village head is old, he is also a person who practices martial arts and enters the holy power. Seeing Luo Tian and Bing Nu suddenly come back, he is startled. It is nearly seven days since Luo Tian left last time. He thought that they met something unexpected.


    "Certainly alive, old man. In the future, there will be no need for living people to sacrifice in this village. The following things will be cleared for you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Really, really?" The old man was excited and couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Tian definitely nodded.


    "Old man, are you willing to let the people in this village close down here generation after generation, watching the sky and being the frog at the bottom of the well? Have you ever thought about letting them go out and see the outside world? " Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    The old village head shook his head bitterly: "the two immortals don''t know something about it. Of course, the little old man would like them to go out for a walk, but the situation outside is complicated. Their strength is very low, even worse than slaves. So I would rather let them know that the world is only so big, and I don''t want them to suffer..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, took out a ring, and gave it to the old man: "there are some skills, combat skills, and a large number of Juzhen pills. I hope you can choose some talents to focus on training, so that they can go out of the village and see the outside world in the future. Moreover, the magic power of the bewilderment array 3000 miles away will also be exhausted after thousands of years, so for the future I want to... "


    "Thank you, thank you Shangxian. I thank Shangxian for its cultivation on behalf of the villagers of Xuling village. I will never forget the great kindness..." The old village head is grateful and thanks again and again.


    "And if possible, change the name of your village. Xuling and lingxu are very easy to remind people of the land of spiritual emptiness, which has a bad impact on you. There are also clay sculptures of the temple at the east end of the village. It''s better to hide the confession..."


    Ice girl is careful and says.


    "Well, good, reasonable. Thank you for your advice..." The old village head even called it.


    Next, Luo Tian and Bing Nu didn''t stay any longer. They left the village overnight and came to the array 3000 miles away. Luo Tian watched it. At first, he and bingnu came in directly according to the map, so they didn''t find that there was a big array.


    Now it seems that if you can''t find the right entrance, this large array of ordinary people really can''t break in. It''s extremely tough and has a very strong confusing effect, just like ghosts hitting a wall "Inadvertently" will let people miss this node, a very clever array, but also in the extremely remote, vast northern Xinjiang, so for so many years, Xuling village has been safe and sound.


    "OK, let''s go..." Finally, Luo Tian sighed, identified the direction, and went to the direction of Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    After a journey of 80000 Li from the ancient land of spiritual emptiness, Luotian and bingnu got close to Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang after nearly five days'' journey, six cities and nine space transmission nodes.


    On the way, Luo Tian heard a lot about himself. In the last war, some young strong men were afraid of it. No one dared to come to trouble. However, some extremely terrible divinities swept over the city and swept through the desolate veins. It seems that some of the strong men of the older generation behind the general trend could not sit still and had begun to fight against Luotian To kill.


    However, Luotian''s ever-changing magic, not only changed his appearance, bones and breath, but also simulated the breath of other strong men. He completely changed a person. As long as he did not use secret treasure to detect himself, he could not recognize him only by his divine sense.


    And along the way, Luotian tried to hide the ice girl in the primitive magic pot, so Luotian walked smoothly without any trouble. Moreover, Luotian''s path was not a straight-line distance. After several twists and turns, Luotian left in the direction of Wanfo sect.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is a great transcendental force in the Northern Territory, known as the source of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It is located in the western regions of Northern Xinjiang. It covers an area of tens of thousands of Li. Before entering the sphere of influence of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, one can feel the freshness and piety of Buddhism.


    As soon as Luo Tian and Bing Nu entered the sphere of influence of the ten thousand Buddhists, they found that this Buddhism was indeed very important. There were many Buddhist statues, beads and maps in the streets and shops of the city. Some empires under the Wanfo sect regarded Buddhism as their faith. There were often Buddhist monks who came into these empires to preach Buddhism To be courteous.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is beautiful and beautiful, and you can see it perfectly. I have a volume of Buddhist dharma here. I''d like to present it to you!"


    Luo Tian, dressed in a black robe, was walking in a city when a bald monk stopped him. He was modest and took out a roll of Scripture to present to Luotian.


    "Hello, master. Are you from the ten thousand Buddha sect?" Luo Tian took over and asked casually.


    "Amitabha, that''s right. I don''t know what advice the benefactor has..." The grey monks and monks clapped their hands and whispered.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just ask casually. I just didn''t expect that the influence of the ten thousand Buddhists is so powerful that it seems to have won the hearts of the people and people admire it..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Goodness, goodness, boundless suffering, turning back and being all living beings are the tenets of our Buddha. May all beings in the world have no sorrow, no pain, no anger, no hatred..."


    This monk has a good mouth, and his mouth is a set of Buddhist classics.


    Luo Tian opened the Sutra and glanced at it. It turned out to be the Bodhisattva Sutra of great virtue. It talked about cause and effect, made good fortune, and benefited all living beings. It was similar to the Buddhist scriptures on earth. All of them tried to persuade people to be good and believe that in the afterlife, there will be consequences and retribution.


    "Master, I have something important to do. I''ll listen to your sermon some other day." Luo Tian received Dade Bodhisattva Sutra and saw that the monk was still chattering in front of him. He frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Amitabha, meeting is fate. If you come to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, your soul will be purified. Please give me some sesame oil money, and the Buddha will protect you..." Said the monk.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black. The Scripture was not given in white. How could the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists share the same virtue with Sanzang.


    "Master, I''m so happy. I''m on my way. I''m broke. If I''m afraid to laugh, I haven''t even eaten a full meal. I''ve heard for a long time that the master monks of the Wanfo sect are compassionate. They are willing to cut meat and feed eagles. Please give me some linglidan to supplement my physical strength so as to make pilgrimage to the land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. How do you look..."


    Luo Tian put his hands together and looked embarrassed, but he said it sincerely.


    "Well, Amitabha, if you don''t follow the preaching of the poor monk, what do you think of it as a gift to the benefactor?"


    When the monk froze, he did not think that Luotian was a poor man. Instead, he asked for money from himself. In public, he felt a little unhappy, but was not easy to attack. He had to say so.


    "Well, forget it. Don''t disturb the master''s sermon. I''ll kill a Warcraft at will. I''ll just roast it." Luo Tian shakes his head and says that the monk is very quick. He even wants to sell himself to preach with him so as to get a full meal. This is nonsense. Luotian will not go with him.


    "Amitabha, good, good..." The monk took a deep look at Luotian, recited a Buddhist name, and left helplessly. This was the first time that he gave a Buddhist scroll. He did not turn it into charity. He was almost opposed to giving. He was a little depressed.


    "These monks..."


    Luo Tian looks at the depressed monk, smiles and doesn''t mind. Then he walks out of the city. He just passes through the city. He is far away from the ten thousand Buddhists. He can''t delay. He must see the flowers as soon as possible.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Luo Tian''s heart moved, he once again felt a strong sense of God swept over his body, stayed a little bit, and left."What kind of character is this? At least he is a master in the later period of Zhenling. Is it Yin Yang sect? Or Zifu or other forces? "


    Luo Tian''s mind moved slightly. As he got closer to the ten thousand Buddha sect, it seemed that the strong man''s divine consciousness was scanned more frequently. Since he entered the city, he has encountered more than ten waves of such divine awareness scanning. Some of them are very strong, and some are the peak figures in the later period of Zhenling, and some are the characters in the junior high school of Zhenling.


    "It seems that some people don''t want to go to the ten thousand Buddha sect and want to kill themselves, but because they are in the sphere of influence of the ten thousand Buddha sect, they dare not be too presumptuous..." Luo Tian thought to himself, now those young strong people chasing after him are less, and they are almost all masters of the real spirit realm.


    "Damn it, where is that little bastard? Why has there been no news of him? Is the news wrong? " There are strong whispers in the dark, some impatient.


    "This son is extremely cunning. It''s said that he can change his appearance. It''s amazing. Ordinary people can''t recognize it. I don''t know if he has arrived at the ten thousand Buddha sect. According to the time and distance, he should have arrived early. Why is there no movement..."


    There are also doubts in the minds of the strong.


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is very important. The terror of its huge power is so terrifying that even the demon clan is afraid of it. It is said that it is a peaceful place in the world, and it is not suitable to use force. Bah, isn''t his Wanfo sect powerful? It''s just to confuse the evil sects in the world... "


    In the dark, some experts are dissatisfied, but they can''t help it. After wandering around the pool, they don''t find any trace of Luotian, so they leave.


    "You people, along the way, you must protect the eldest lady. This time you go to Lingshan to offer incense, pray for the family, and establish boundless merit. It''s all on the lady. You can''t make mistakes. Understand?"


    There was a group of people outside the city. Everyone was very dignified. The first one seemed to be a housekeeper and lectured to the people below. In front of them, there was a green sedan chair. What was sitting in it? It should be what the population called the "big lady".


    "Yes, iron housekeeper, we will definitely protect the eldest lady..." The strength of those people is very strong. Some of them have reached the late stage of channeling, and they answer in unison.


    "Lift the sedan chair!" The iron steward, who was the head of the iron steward, drank softly. Suddenly, the sedan chair of the four people was lifted up and went slowly towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "The strength of these people is not weak. They can walk directly against the sky. Why do they still walk like ordinary people..."


    Luo Tian, not far away, whispered to himself.


    "Ha ha, this brother should be from abroad. It''s the first time you come to Wanfo Mountain. This is the rule of Wanfo sect. If you want to pray and see the real Buddha, you must be sincere, you can''t fly, you can only walk on your feet..."


    Luo Tian side of a passer-by, listen to Luo Tian''s self talk, turn back, enthusiastic explanation way.


    "I see. Thank you..." Luo Tian expressed his thanks. He looked up at the big sun and the vast ancient forest outside the city. He thought about it for a while, and then he followed him up at will. After a while, Luotian got into the group quietly.


    "Everybody pay attention, keep up your spirits, the front is the black wind ridge, do not stop, pass quickly..."


    Naturally, among the people who are responsible for protecting the eldest lady, there is also a leader, that is, the figure at the peak of the later stage of the psychic period. At the moment, after looking at the falling sun, the space is dark, and looking at the area in front of her, she looks dignified and shouts loudly to urge everyone to go on as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Mo touling..."


    Their faces were dignified, and their speed was obviously much faster. Although these people did not use spiritual power to fly, their bodies were extremely strong, and even they walked very fast.


    "The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is there still a strong man robbing the eldest lady? Are you too careful..." One of Luo Tianhua''s men murmured in a low voice.


    "I said," Why are you talking so much nonsense? Is this the first time you''ve passed here? The strong men of Heifeng mountain often come to harass the Pilgrims who come to the ten thousand Buddha sect. You don''t know that. Keep up with me quickly... "


    The iron surnamed leader turned back and glared at Luo Tian. Luo Tian showed vino with a smile and a dignified look. "Isn''t Wanfo sect a holy land? Why are robbers and other strong men gathering in this holy land? Don''t Wanfo sect know?"


    "Well, brother, don''t complain. You know that although the ten thousand Buddha sect is a holy land, it is not peaceful. There are many people who pretend to be monks and fight and rob houses. Otherwise, how could the iron steward ask us to protect the eldest lady? Alas, where there is a pure land in the world, we can''t believe it or believe it all..."


    Luo Bian was surrounded by an old man. He said in a very low voice. He shook his head and sighed. Then he followed the team to catch up with him.


    "I see..." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Amitabha..."


    Late at night, the mountains, ancient manglin, suddenly a Buddha''s name, startled the night birds, sounded in a group of people, a little strange.


    Three monks in grey robes came from the sky with solemn and dignified appearance. A faint halo appeared behind their heads, blocking Luo Tian and other people.


    "Three masters are very polite. Why are you blocking the road at night? We are the Hu family who accompanied the eldest lady to Lingshan to pray for blessing and to see the Buddha himself..." The Mo leader rushed out of the crowd, rose in the air, went forward to see the ceremony, said respectfully.


    "The benefactor''s family is dedicated to the Buddha and has a good heart. Because there are so many pilgrims in Lingshan recently, the Buddha ordered us to form a twenty eight point altar and bring the Buddha''s golden body to cross the pilgrims to relieve the pressure of Lingshan..."


    Among the three monks in grey clothes, one of them is tall and has the strength of half step spirit. The light of Buddha behind his head is much deeper than the other two. At the moment, his hands clasped ten times, and then he waved his big hand, and a Buddha''s golden body flashed by.


    "Why? This is... "


    Luo Tian looked at the three monks faintly and began to hear the word Lingshan. After all, the name of this Buddhist holy land was widely spread at the other end of the star region. If it was just a duplicate name, it would be understandable.


    However, when the monk took out the Buddha''s real body, although it was only a little shaking, Luotian was really shocked. The Buddha''s golden body was broad, his ears were drooping over his shoulders, his face was like a full moon, his throat was like a snail''s shell, his face was like a full moon, his category was blue lotus, his appearance was like elephant king, his appearance was like eight Sanskrit sounds


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian choked for a moment, and his heart was filled with an irresistible worship. However, he regained his calmness in an instant. He was so familiar with the appearance of his real body, which was a symbol of boundless power.


    "This..."


    At the moment, the leader Mo heard the three eminent monks say so, and then he took out his real body and shook it. It was indeed the golden body of the Buddha, but he had never heard of it. The Buddha of the ten thousand Buddhists set up twenty-eight altars to relieve the pressure of the pilgrims in Lingshan mountain and made his way to the pilgrims.


    And here is the black wind collar. You know, ordinary people can''t get to see the real body. They are just the family''s bodyguards. It''s the eldest lady''s business to see the Buddha''s real body and make wishes and pray. In case of an accident, he has ten lives, which is not enough to compensate.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please come out of your family. There are so many affairs in our Buddha. Don''t delay your time..."


    Another monk put his hands together, and then read the Buddhist scriptures with a loud voice. However, Luo Tian always felt that there was something wrong with the three monks. He couldn''t say what was wrong with the three monks. He always felt that the atmosphere of Buddhism was not strong and seemed to be hiding something.


    "Mo touling, since the Buddha has set up 28 altars, it represents the twenty-eight constellations. The three masters are hard-working. I''d like to see you and pray for blessings. Please step back first..."


    At this time, from the green sedan chair, a beautiful woman''s voice came out. The voice was soft and graceful. When the sedan curtain was picked, a woman with enchanting figure appeared in front of the public, and then rose up in the air and knelt down to the three monks'' clothes.


    "Miss..."


    This Mo leader subconsciously approached her one step, wanted to block, but did not know what to say.


    "Mo tou tie man, please step back and pick me up when my blessing is over..." The woman''s face was demon beautiful, her hands folded and kneeling there. Her eyes were very devout. Now she turned her head to the Mo Tou to lead the way.


    "Yes..."


    Mo touling had no choice but to step back and land on the ground, looking at the high air. Their eldest lady knelt there and recited the Buddhist scriptures. They were very devout. The three masters held hands together, their faces were dignified, and their hearts were slightly relaxed.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m concentrating on my ghost..."


    The big head leader gave a bitter smile in his heart, and then led the people back to the Buddha''s face. He could not be profane. He could only listen to the great sound of the road and not watch.


    "Female benefactor, please follow us, let you see the Buddha''s real body, your blessing Buddha will satisfy you..."


    The monk, with his hands folded, whispered, but a trace of heat flashed in his eyes and swept over the woman.


    "Yes..."


    The eldest lady said piously, so she followed the three monks away. The light of Buddha disappeared, and the loneliness of that night was restored. Nothing happened just now.


    "Why, where''s the jingle?"


    Those who retreated, counting the number of people, suddenly found that one person was missing, and someone could not help shouting.


    "This son of a bitch, I haven''t seen a big Buddhist. I think I''ve been scared away a long time ago. OK, don''t worry about him. Let''s go back first and pick up the eldest lady in three hours later..." Some people laughed and scolded, and then they backed away for dozens of miles and set up camp.


    The so-called zhenle, of course, is Luotian''s dress up. As for the real zhenle, Luotian has already thrown it into the woods.


    Those people retreated, but Luo Tian didn''t. He found that there was something wrong with the three monks. Especially, one of them showed a casual look at the woman, which was not what a Buddhist disciple should have. When he saw the Buddha''s real body, heaven knew what Buddha was.Luo Tian didn''t want to be fussy, but he did. After all, the flowers were in the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang. He had to know more about this sect, which decided what attitude Luotian would take at that time.


    "Three masters, I don''t know where to go to see the Buddha''s real body, and where the little girl wishes and prays!"


    As the three monks took the eldest lady deeper and deeper, they went straight to the depths of the mang mountains. The eldest lady was alert, stopped her figure and asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, benefactor. You''ll be right there. The location of the twenty-eight altar must be in line with that of tiansu, so the location and going to Lingshan Avenue will be biased..." The monk explained with his hands folded.


    "I see. Please show me the way..." The eldest lady also had a point, so she nodded gently and followed the three monks again.


    "This stupid woman


    In the dark, Luo Tian gently shakes his head, displays the sky Xuan three changes, follows up, silent, as light smoke.


    A group of four people went further for about a hundred miles, and it seemed that they had finally arrived at their destination. Below was a fishy hole, and all the plants around were withered. The look of the eldest lady finally changed. This kind of breath was clearly the smell of demon tribe, where was the breath of Buddhism.


    "Who are the three of you and why did you lure me here?"


    The eldest lady finally drank, and her aura began to surge.


    "Benefactor, if you go to Lingshan mountain and pray for your blessing, our three brothers will pray for you. Wouldn''t it be better to be our partner and have a happy life? Hey, hey, hey... "


    The three monks were no longer like monks. They laughed and no longer covered their bodies. Instead, they turned into three terrible snakes. Each one was about ten feet long, as thick as a bucket. The scales of the snake were shining. Their bodies were dark. They were disgusting. Their huge triangular heads spit out a core about one meter long. The green snake eyes were the size of a man''s fist, It radiates the sinister light of human nature and surrounds the eldest lady in the middle.


    It turns out to be three snake monsters.


    "You They are the black snakes of the demon clan. How dare they come to this holy land of Buddhism and pretend to be saints and rob pilgrims. Are they not afraid of the Ten Thousand Buddhas The young lady''s face is changing. These three snakes are too terrible. One of them is equivalent to half step true spirit, and the other is equivalent to her realm, which is the later state of channeling.


    "Hum, what ten thousand Buddhists, holy monks, bullshit, they are enemies of our demon clan, and our three brothers will do bad to them. Big brother, I can''t believe that the temporary shape pill you refined is really good, and you even cheated them. Haha..."


    One of the snakes laughed stiffly. Ordinary Warcraft can''t be completely transformed until they reach the realm of true spirit. Therefore, what kind of temporary transformation pill did these two snakes swallow before they became human.


    "Asshole, you demon clan and ten thousand Buddhists should be open and aboveboard to discuss with them. What''s the meaning of robbing pilgrims?" As soon as the eldest lady grasped in vain, she appeared a long sword and yelled loudly.


    "The gang of thieves and monks of the Wanfo sect are extremely fierce. My three brothers have self-knowledge. Not all pilgrims are robbed. Generally, only female pilgrims are robbed. It''s only because you are a woman. Don''t you know that our snakes are born to be lewd..." The great serpent of the way hummed coldly.


    "Yes, benefactor, we let you see our" real body ". Now is it time for us to see your" real body ". Hahaha, after we have worked together with our three brothers in Yin and Yang, you are pregnant with the descendants of our black snake family. Then, we will be a family. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Another giant snake laughed wildly.


    "Shameless beast, I will not promise you if I die. Look at the sword..." The young lady''s scalp was numb and angry. With a wave of the sword in her hand, she suddenly turned into a huge sword about ten feet long. She cut down one of the snakes.


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are dead or alive. Do you still want to resist in front of our three brothers?" The head of the snake, at the moment, incarnated into a human figure, like a strong wind. It twisted its body and was extremely fast. It slapped the lady with one hand.


    "Bang..."


    The head of the snake, equivalent to a half step of true spirit, was extremely terrifying. The power of the demon was surging. This palm was extremely terrifying. A huge snake shadow could be seen to kill her. Although the eldest lady tried to resist it, her sword was still broken. Her armor was smashed, and she was seriously injured. With a cry, she vomited blood and fell from the air.


    "Elder brother, this girl is the body of Yuanyin. It''s just to help us practice and bring it into the cave. It''s enough for us to practice for a period of time. It''s still the old rule. Come first..."


    Another giant snake entangled the girl, laughed and swayed, and went through the fishy hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Boom..."


    There was a wave of spiritual power, and the evil spirit was rolling. The black snake carrying the eldest lady was directly blasted out of the cave with the spirit power. The snake rolled and twisted, and made a terrible cry. After rolling in the air for several times, it stabilized itself.


    But the eldest lady fell down and was taken into her arms.


    "Are you ok?"


    Seeing the woman in her arms, her face is pale and her mouth is still bloodstained. It seems that she is too frightened. She stares at her beautiful eyes and looks at the man holding her.


    Someone righted her and asked casually.


    "Zhenle, is it you? I It''s OK. "


    It seems that the eldest lady finally regained her consciousness. Seeing that the visitor was a humble guard of her own family, she could not help but cry out. She had never thought that the shock music was so powerful that it shook back the giant snake and saved herself. At least, her strength was the same as that of her. However, she knew that it was only the initial state of channeling It''s just why the cultivation is so high all of a sudden.


    "Has this person been treating me all the time..."


    This young lady a pair of beautiful eyes looks to Zhen Le, slightly shy low go down, stand on one side.


    "Who are you? Are you impatient to take care of our demon clan''s affairs?"


    The sudden surprise shocked the three black snakes, especially one of them was directly shocked by the other party. Even though the opponent was suspected of sneaking attack, the other side''s terror could not be denied.


    The three black snakes are in one place. The first snake has been transformed into a human form. A pair of triangular eyes are particularly attractive and cold. Looking at Luo Tian, he asks cautiously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "don''t care who I am. The relationship between the demon clan and the ten thousand Buddha sect has always been tense. The world knows it. However, it''s not good manners for you to act like this and rob the pilgrims. It''s better for you to look at my face and stop here."


    Luo Tian once promised the demon Saint love war, but he didn''t want to hurt the life of the demon family until he had to. After all, the love Saint gave his education to him, which was equivalent to half of his master. Therefore, Luotian didn''t want to violate his words.


    Also for the demon clan, compared with the love saint, these three snakes do a little too much.


    "Hum, you little human, also want to participate in the affairs between our demon clan and the ten thousand Buddha sect?"


    The head of the black snake with a pair of dark eyes, staring at Luo Tian coldly and cheering.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him. This woman is still ours."


    The black snake, who was shocked back by Luotian''s attack, was extremely angry in his heart. Although he knew Luotian''s terror, they joined hands and thought they could clean up Luotian.


    "Well, people have their way, demons have evil ways, Buddhas have Buddhist Dharma and demons have magic rules. Have the demons been reduced to this place? If the demon clan is really finished like the three of you, even if it loses its animal form and turns into human form, its nature is hard to change. What''s the use of it? It will never be a good result. "


    Luo Tian, with his hands on his hands and his black hair and shawl, sighs softly. He thinks of jade and love saints. These are the geniuses of the demon clan. They are transformed into human figures and have the true feelings of human beings. There is also the king of green Jiao. Although he is a wild bully, he still has a generation of demon heroes. The younger generation of strong people are admired. Like these three snakes, he only knows how to play with women and be one Some bad things, really let Luo Tian some shameless.


    "Damn it, it''s more wordy than those monks. Are you trying to educate us? It''s not qualified. At best, you''re just the top of the psychic. We can kill you with our three hands. Let''s talk about your enlightenment when you defeat us."


    Another black snake couldn''t help but shout and shout, the demon force rolled, the smell of the face, the huge body toward Luotian swept over.


    "Ungrateful brutes, do you think you will listen only if you are killed?"


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his body moved instantly to avoid the attack of the black snake. When he arrived at his seven inch place, there was a palm that implied the wheel of life and death.


    With the realm against the enemy, Luo Tian is almost invincible, on this black snake, he did not pay attention to.


    With a bang, the seven inch black snake was heavily hit by Luotian. The snake''s black light flashed, the scales of the snake were broken, and the flesh and blood were flying. The snake was badly hurt and gave out a painful roar, and many ancient trees were interrupted by the twisted figure.


    "This jolly music is so powerful. The demon clan is so powerful that he doesn''t use any weapons. He only uses one hand to strike hard. Is his strength even higher than the peak of the later stage of channeling? Is it half step true spirit?"


    The young lady below looked at Luotian with beautiful eyes. She was surprised to see a cherry mouth open, which was incredible. Because of its own reason, the people in the same realm are not rivals. After all, their physical defense is too strong. Now, only seeing Luotian''s casual palm, they can shoot each other''s flesh and blood, and their scales are broken. It''s too strong to estimate those Evil spirits have such terrible power.


    "The music is so hidden..."


    This young lady talks to herself and looks at Luo Tian''s shock music. The trend of thought in her heart begins to roll. Beauty loves heroes. This is a truth that can never be out of date. It is the same in this golden moon land."Presumptuous, dare to hurt my two brothers, today I will swallow you alive."


    The first man, that is, the eldest one, turned into a bloody and cruel snake with two eyes. His body was human, and his head turned into a triangle head. He became a half man and a half snake. When he was walking in the air, the evil spirit rolled over the sky. A huge shadow of black snake almost covered the whole world.


    "Half step true spirit demon realm."


    When Luo Tian was stunned, he found that this huge snake, which was equivalent to half a step of real spirit, was also extremely terrifying. Such a startling momentum could frighten the timid people to death. It was terrible.


    However, Luotian will not be afraid. Even the experts who are equivalent to the early stage of the true spirit, he can kill them, and he doesn''t care about this little snake. Besides, he has ice girl and primitive magic pot in his hand. Even if he is trapped by the master in the middle of the true spirit, Luotian can fight.


    "Boy, you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. This is the true spirit demon domain of our snake clan. Even if you are an expert in the same realm, you will surely die if you fall into it. You hurt my brother and do us a bad deed. Today, you will be turned into a bloody dog!"


    Luo Tian trapped in his real spirit demon domain, the man bloodthirsty grimace way.


    "There is a real spirit realm for human beings, but there is a true spirit and demon realm for demon families. However, this snake demon domain still does not seem to lose its nature. It seems that the understanding is just ordinary."


    Standing in this snake''s half step true spirit demon realm, the surrounding space is like the viscera of animals. It''s Scarlet and nauseous. The dripping liquid is extremely corrosive. Luo Tian shakes his head slightly and moves his mind. The canopy appears on the top of his head, and the energy drops suddenly to protect him.


    "Boy, what''s your defense? My demon domain can corrode everything in the world. Why can''t I hurt you?" Seeing the canopy on Luotian''s head, the liquid dripping as strong as acid could not enter the front of the canopy, which surprised the man. At the same time, a trace of greedy fire flashed in the eyes of a pair of snakes. Snakes are not only naturally obscene, but also love materials, and want to possess good things. This is similar to many human beings.


    "Take your domain. It doesn''t work for me. If I don''t work hard, I will abolish your cultivation and let you rebuild for thousands of years!" Luo Tian looked at the snake and said faintly.


    "If you want to die, do you dare to be so rampant in my domain, and think that I can''t kill you if there is a defense against you? I will kill you first, and then I will plunder your treasure. "


    The snake was enraged by Luotian, and its body was completely transformed. The thicker and longer snake was like the sky hanging upside down. The huge snake mouth seemed to devour the sun and the moon, and swallowed it to Luotian. He wanted to swallow Luotian with people and treasures.


    "Jingle, be careful!"


    The big lady below, seeing Luo Tian fall into the other side''s demon domain, can''t help but change her color and cry out.


    "Hum, smelly woman, when the elder brother kills this human, we will accompany you to have a good play, we will take your body as our egg body."


    The injured black snake was staring at the young lady, and her eyes were burning with fire and spitting out its long core. Now the snake is still thinking about women.


    However, he did not finish his words, only heard a dull explosion, their elder brother''s demon domain was broken, a huge black snake fell from the high altitude, hit a mountain peak heavily, suddenly the gravel flying, dust flying, half of the huge snake body hanging on the mountain peak, life and death do not know, blood gathered into a stream.


    "Big brother!" The two black snakes were shocked. They didn''t expect that their elder brother had been defeated by the human in front of them when they showed up in the demon domain. They were so seriously injured that they all rushed forward.


    The snake''s body was broken and its scales fell off. The whole snake was covered with blood. His breath was like a thread. At most, there was still one breath left. The huge snake eye was no longer haze. Looking at Luotian, who was coming from the void, his eyes were full of deep fear. He really saw the power of Luotian. That hand was more than ten times more powerful than before, and directly defeated himself Like porcelain, in front of Luotian, it is vulnerable.


    Luo Tian didn''t start again. Looking at the three injured snakes, Luo Tian sighed softly: "I said that you can''t get away from your nature. Even if you turn into human beings, you will never get the right result. If you don''t look at the face of the demon saint and open up to the demon family, you three little snakes, I''ll have killed you with one hand. I''ll take care of yourself in the future."


    "Demon saint, nine baby beast, he I even know our demon clan''s love war elder... "


    Looking at Luo Tian leaving with the big lady, three giant snakes flashed surprise in their eyes and secretly congratulated themselves that they had picked up a life.


    "Zhenle, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You have been protecting me secretly, right?"


    Luo Tian took the young lady to a safe place. She looked at Luo Tian and asked in a soft voice. Her eyes were full of small stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Luo Tian grinned bitterly, and then changed back to her true face. Seeing this lady, she was shocked and stepped back several steps. Her eyes were full of vigilance, staring at Luotian: "you Who are you? Why pretend to be jolly! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad person. Otherwise, you won''t be saved. The zhenle lies sleeping in the mountains. Now I should wake up. I just borrowed his identity, because I''m going to the ten thousand Buddha sect, just to hide people''s ears!"


    Luo Tian looked at this woman just now or full of small stars, and now like to defend him like a wolf, could not help but white her one eye, said casually.


    "So it is Anyway, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I will be poisoned. I don''t know if there is anything I can do for the Hu family. I''ll try my best to help! "


    This young lady looks a child instead of, eyes vigilance disappears, some embarrassed gratitude way.


    "The next time I come to northern Xinjiang, I just want to see my old friends, and I don''t need to help you. But I just want to ask, what Buddha can really satisfy your wishes when you go to Lingshan to pray? We are all practitioners. It''s not good to blindly believe in others. " Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "The Buddha is famous in the north of Xinjiang because of his spiritual power and vast power. He can really satisfy people''s blessing, send alms and rain, bring back the dead and reincarnate. God exists in this northern Xinjiang, and there are countless believers. Our families and forces are bathed in his holy light from the beginning, so we firmly believe in him. Of course, there are also some forces that do not believe in Buddhism and the Buddha master, such as some supernatural forces, demon clan, demon clan, etc., but we believe that anyone who is against the ten thousand Buddha sect here is our enemy! "


    The eldest lady mentioned the Buddha, with a face of piety, and simply told Luo Tian about the ten thousand Buddha sect.


    "The influence of ten thousand Buddhists in Northern Xinjiang seems to be greater than imagined, and the power of Buddha has been rendered a myth here."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that the ten thousand Buddhists were only a big force in the Golden Moon land. Only by preaching Buddhism, benefiting all living beings and winning the hearts of the people, could they be so strongly supported.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Hu family. Her name is Hu Huiqin. Please tell me your name and help me. Don''t forget it!" At the moment, the young lady bowed and whispered.


    "My surname is Luo. I''m very polite. It''s just a simple gesture. OK, go back. Don''t trust others easily and avoid being poisoned in the future."


    Take a look at this Hu Huiqin, Luo Tian light said, and then the figure of a flash disappeared in place, and did not stay for a long time.


    "Surnamed Luo, is he..."


    Looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, Hu Huiqin is slightly stunned. Her beautiful eyes are twinkling. She seems to have thought of something. Then she turns around and returns along the original road.


    "Miss, you are back so soon..."


    Several hundred kilometers away, the Mo touling saw Hu Huiqin come back, and hurried out to meet her. She asked carefully.


    "Well, don''t you want me to live there? Go, go back


    Hu Huiqin snorted, unconsciously thinking of Luotian. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been And these family guards are still here, waiting for it.


    "Yes..."


    The leader didn''t expect that their eldest daughter would suddenly be so angry. He didn''t dare to contradict him. He replied in a low voice. Then he ordered people to carry the sedan chair, ask Hu Huiqin to sit in and start to return on the same way.


    "Alas..."


    In the sedan chair, Hu Huiqin sighed softly.


    After he separated from Hu Huiqin, Luotian did not stay. He showed his three changes and hid his breath. He rushed to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, namely Lingshan. Now that he has arrived at the ten thousand Buddha sect, Luotian will not waste time with ink.


    "Is that the mountain of Ten Thousand Buddhas? It seems really sacred... "


    Luo Tian drove out twenty thousand li in the night, and finally arrived at the foot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Looking at a big mountain like a Buddha a hundred kilometers away, he was filled with awe.


    This kind of Buddha light really makes people feel pure and pure, and feel that all the sins, anger, greed and killing thoughts are fading away, and there is a feeling of kneeling down, worshiping and converting to Buddhism.


    When the sun was born, it seemed that it could not cover up the light of Buddhism in the Western holy land. The combination of the two gave the land a gorgeous and dreamlike color. People bathed in the interweaving of the Buddha light and the sun light, people felt an indescribable sense of awe.


    "Ice girl, you also come out, believe those people dare not make trouble here!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved and put the ice girl out of the original magic pot.


    "You guy, you won''t get into trouble again. According to the calculation of the distance, you should have arrived early. I''ve been stuffy in the jar for so long!"


    Out of the ice girl, a pair of peach blossom eyes can not help but stare at Luotian, and then look at the distance of the Buddhist holy light, not from the eyes appear strange look.


    "Is the ten thousand Buddha sect ahead? It''s amazing and grand. It''s awe inspiring. It''s very important for the ten thousand Buddhists to establish the general situation by Buddhism. "Bing Nu couldn''t help but exclaimed that she was also the first time to come to Wanfo sect. She was shocked to see the light of Lingshan Buddha in the distance. Every general trend was his majesty. There was a great array of terror, a tremendous power, and a great momentum of mountains and rivers. It seemed that the power of Wanfo sect could purify people''s soul.


    "This should be the strength of all living beings in the world. There are countless believers of the ten thousand Buddhists. Over the long run, they gather a kind of good fortune."


    Luo Tian light said, just like the Chinese capital, to where a station, let people have a kind of dare not profane the breath, but this kind of breath compared with that powerful too much too much.


    "Yes, it is said that the ten thousand Buddhists not only preach Buddhism, but also are good at collecting the thoughts of all living beings. Of course, the skills of the ten thousand Buddhists are also very frightening. It''s no wonder that the demons are afraid of such a situation, together with their Lingbao town demon pagoda." Ice girl sighed.


    "Well, let''s go and see the flowers!" Luo Tian nodded slightly, then took the ice girl two people low altitude flight, toward that ten thousand Zhang light Buddhism holy land to rush.


    "Please wait, pray and make a wish, meet the Buddha, and walk up the mountain road over there."


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu just flew out less than 10 Li. In front of them, a monk suddenly appeared. He was dressed in yellow, with a Buddha''s face on his face. He was dizzy behind his head. He put his hands together and bowed down and said.


    "This should be a Buddhist monk. The power of enlightenment is very strong. It is much stronger than the monk who was transformed into three snakes..."


    Looking at the monk, Luo Tian nodded in his heart, and then glanced at the distance. On a Qingtian mountain road, those devout believers were kowtowing up the mountain step by step under the guidance of some Buddhist disciples. Then they gently shook their heads and said, "master, I''m not here to pray for blessings, but to meet my old friends."


    "Amitabha, I don''t know which old friend Shi Zhu met?" This monk slightly a Zheng, up and down looked at Luo Tian, and ice woman asked.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva position!" Luo Tiandao.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva position?"


    After hearing this, the monk was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "benefactor, Guanyin Bodhisattva is closing down. I don''t see any visitors. Please go back."


    "Then I''ll see Master Sanzang." Luo Tian retreated and sought the second.


    "Please forgive me, elder martial brother Sanzang is receiving an important guest. It is not convenient at present. Please go back, benefactor." The monk lowered his brow and bowed his head.


    "Hum, is that how the ten thousand Buddhists receive guests from afar? It doesn''t matter whether master Sanzang can see him or not. Today I must see the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and take her away. This is my one-year agreement with master Sanzang. Now that the appointment is over, I hope he can fulfill his promise. "


    Luo Tian''s face became gloomy. He was fortunate enough to come here to see the flowers and take her away. How could he let the monk send him away in a few words?


    "The benefactor must be the benefactor of Luoshi. I can''t satisfy your request. The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is valued by the Buddha and is expected to achieve the right result. You can''t be disturbed. Please go back!" The Yellow monk took a solemn look at Luotian and said faintly.


    "I know you can''t make the decision, so I didn''t want to let you make the decision. In this case, get out of the way and I''ll see him in person!" Luo Tian is completely cold.


    "Benefactor, the holy land of Buddhism, you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, your sins will be unforgivable. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Seeing Luo''s efforts to break through the sky, the monk''s halo at the back of his head was very strong. The spiritual power of his whole body fluctuated abnormally. The light of Buddha appeared around his body like a halo, which was very sacred.


    "Get out of here! Do you think you can stop me? " Luo Tian angrily drinks, raises his hand is three Heaven and earth seals, and pats the past to this monk.


    "Benefactor, please be calm and don''t be dry!"


    Although the monk was modest in his mouth, he was not slow in his hand. A big hand turned pale gold in an instant, just like the arrival of the Buddha. The shadow of the Buddha appeared, and he met the seal of heaven, earth and man in Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, he added three seals of heaven, earth and man again. Six seals of heaven, earth and man were photographed against this man. He was extremely powerful, and man could conquer heaven. He was not afraid of Buddha''s shadow.


    "Boom


    The collision between the two caused a powerful energy shock, and even the space trembled, making ripples like water waves. Such a large energy impact did not damage the rocks here, which surprised the ice girl on one side. Under the energy impact, the energy light flowed in and out to resolve the energy impact.


    "What a mysterious Ten Thousand Buddhas Ice girl was shocked.


    "Dengdengdeng!"


    This monk can''t help but step back several steps, just to stand firm, the monk''s clothes drum, but he was immediately suppressed by him, eyes flash shock, you know, he is practicing Buddhism gold body, a pair of flesh palm is extremely powerful, and he is still half step true spirit, but did not expect to suffer in front of Luotian, the peak figure of the late period of channeling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "It''s said that the young monk has become a false god


    The monk was very polite to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Do you want me to see them or not?" Luo Tian comes forward with a cold look. His spiritual power flows slowly. If anyone dares to stop him from seeing the flowers, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Lord Roche, please wait a moment. I''ll report it." The monk''s face was embarrassed and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "It''s better, but please hope to go and come back soon. There is no reply among the hundred breaths. I won''t wait any longer." Luo Tian relaxed a breath, but said strongly.


    The monk didn''t say anything. He turned around and disappeared in a flash.


    "This monk is not simple. Do you think he will report it?" Looking at the leaving monk, Bing Nu asked in a low voice that there was a holy power flowing in the holy land of Buddhism, and her Tianyan divination could not be calculated.


    "I don''t know. Be polite before you go."


    Luo Tian looked at the ice girl, said faintly, and then sat down with her cross knees, and the ice girl was with her, secretly adjusting the spiritual power in the body. She knew that this time, what kind of flower she saw, should not be so smooth, there would be a tearing, she must be prepared to help Luo Tian.


    The interior of the ten thousand Buddha sect is also inside the Lingshan mountain. It is not as small as it looks outside. There is a huge space inside. There are lots of temples. Everywhere, the Buddha''s light is shining everywhere. It seems that all the temples here are made of gold. Everywhere is golden. The temples, domes and floor tiles are like a golden world.


    "One year has come. I don''t know when my elder brother will come to pick me up. I miss him so much. He won''t forget the flowers because of the numerous women around him."


    Inside the temple, there is a smart girl sitting by the lotus pool in the bamboo rockery. With her beautiful white feet, she is playing with the fish in the pool. She holds the fragrant gills and whispers with anger. She is so holy and full of snow-white clothes.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, it is pure and holy. Her smart big eyes are full of deep missing. She is playing with a pair of shoes and murmuring to herself.


    This girl is no one else. She came here a year ago. The so-called Guanyin Bodhisattva position in Buddhism. This pair of shoes is just the lightning shoes that luotiantuo Sanzang brought to her at the Tiangong wanzu grand meeting. But now it has little effect on the blossoms. It is just a reflection on Luotian.


    Today''s blossoms have not only passed through the plane hardening, but also adapted to the environment here. Moreover, their strength has grown rapidly, reaching the level of half step true spirit. This speed can be called as extraordinary terror.


    We should know that the blossoms a year ago were just a little guy who entered the holy period. They are weak and pitiful. They were put in a cage by the people of the four seas auction and auctioned as slaves, but now they are growing up like this.


    Within one year, she has experienced three great realms, namely, Huazhen, Tongshen, Tongling, and even half step Zhenling. You should know that each realm is divided into three realms. That is to say, every flower has jumped ten levels in a row in this year. It is no wonder that the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas has attached great importance to her, and is expected to achieve the position of Bodhisattva. Even the Buddha Kingdom has experienced such a speed in tens of thousands of years.


    "Little fish, do you still want to listen to me? But I don''t think about it now. I only think about big brother. No matter how good it is here, it''s not the home of blossoming flowers. Duoduo just wants to be with big brother and just want to go home... "


    Looking at the pool, under the jade feet, the several big red fish came to her feet, reluctant to leave, reluctant to leave, the more you can not help saying, the fish seem to understand the words of each flower, and then wag their tail to swim away.


    In addition, there is another place of the ten thousand Buddha sect. In a magnificent hall with golden walls, a fat head and big ears monk has a very strong halo at the back of his head. He is wearing yellow clothes and showing the compassion of Buddha on his face. It is the Sanzang monk who is receiving a guest at the moment.


    This guest is very young. He is not a member of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. He is a burly man in a black robe. He is embroidered with mountains, rivers, sun and moon. His black hair is thick. His eyes are like the world''s falling back. He is full of rebellious spirit. In addition to the fluctuation of spiritual power, he also shows a trace of the most primitive The air of chaos.


    "Ha ha, the presence of the son of chaos has made the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas shining. It is only because the Buddha and all the martial uncles are closed and have no time to serve separately. Please don''t be surprised. Please have tea. This is the spiritual tea of my Lingshan mountain. It helps us to understand the Tao, promote the spiritual power, and enhance our understanding and cultivation. However, the tea produced on the only tea tree in our Lingshan mountain can grow for 5000 years."


    Sanzang monk''s face is full of oil, fat head and big ears. At the moment, he is smiling and smiling.


    I saw that the tea in the jade cup sent out a strong spiritual wave. Two pieces of crystal tea, like Buddha, sit in it, ups and downs, like living.


    "Good tea!"


    This man, who is quite heroic in his eyebrows, took a sip of tea, then closed his eyes and tasted it. He only felt that the tea was like a strong spiritual power source, pounding around in his body. It seemed to be evolving into the world. It was really helpful for people''s perception. Naturally, this kind of tea is not what ordinary people can drink, and people with low strength will never dare to drink it, You will be killed by the explosion of tea."Master Sanzang, it''s very kind of you, master Sanzang, how dare you work in the holy land of Buddhism. It''s very kind of you, but my father asked me to send my greetings to the Buddha. Please bring it to me." The son of chaos, heroic, powerful, modest and arrogant, now looking at master Sanzang, said faintly.


    "Well, since it''s the greeting from chaos king, I should bring it here. I dare not make mistakes."


    When Sanzang monk heard that the son of chaos mentioned his father, the king of chaos, he was in awe and held his hands together.


    The chaos king does not have any big power, but only by this name which shakes the whole world, no big power dare to underestimate it. According to legend, the original chaos king was really a trace of chaos that leaked out from the birth of chaos. Finally, with spirituality, it can destroy heaven and earth. Every generation of chaos king is terrifying, although the chaotic blood The pulse is getting thinner and thinner, but the chaotic skill is not belittled. In any situation, it is a guest of honor. No one dares to wait.


    Therefore, although the son of chaos arrived, the ten thousand Buddha sect did not dare to belittle it, but relying on his identity, he let master Sanzang meet him.


    The son of chaos inherits the temperament of chaos king. He is arrogant and likes to do things according to his own temper. He does not follow the rules and regulations. He goes his own way and publicizes his style. It is said that he has never been defeated since his debut. His strength has entered the middle stage of the true spirit with half a foot. However, he can compete with the experts in the middle stage of channeling He fought back and killed, and his record was terrible.


    "You''re welcome, master. I''m here to visit the Ten Thousand Buddhas and listen to Buddhism. Second, I''m here to meet a person." At the moment, the son of chaos put down the spirit tea and looked at the monk of Sanzang.


    "It seems that the one who should come is still coming. I have heard for a long time that the son of chaos and the prince of heavenly demon appear this time to kill the deity. But I didn''t expect that this man would come to the ten thousand Buddha sect and wait for the rabbit. Luotian, you boy, at this time, don''t bump into it. Otherwise, the consequences will be really bad."


    Monk Sanzang was drinking Lingcha, but the fingers of his right hand were counting silently in his sleeve robe, slightly changing color, and then quietly pinched a strange resolution and hit out.


    "Master, what are you doing? Are you doing business? " The son of chaos is really very important. Looking at Sanzang, he suddenly asks, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Well, the son of chaos, I''m sorry. The affairs of the clan are troublesome. The disciples below have something to ask for, but they have already dealt with it." Sanzang said with a smile that even if he faced the son of chaos, he could not be sure that he would win. The pressure he gave was too strong, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "By the way, son of a fool, you just said you wanted to see someone. Who is it? When the poor monk calls him to come. " Sanzang said with a smile and continued the topic.


    "This man, I don''t say, must be able to guess that it is the divine body. I hope to end the road of the divine body on my hands and let the blood of the Divine Body fill my hands." The son of chaos Ling lie overbearing said.


    "Don''t be impulsive, son of chaos. However, shenti is my friend of Wanfo sect. You are the son of chaos. You are powerful. It seems that killing an undeveloped deity will disgrace the reputation of chaos. It is better to wait for him to grow up."


    Sanzang persuades that the name of chaos king is too big to offend him.


    "Hum, I can''t wait. I want to bathe my fighting spirit with the blood of the divine body. The battle of the strong is about to start. Let''s practice with him. This time, the spirit body is doomed to die in my hands, and can''t be preempted by the demon prince that day."


    The son of chaos hummed coldly, then looked at master Sanzang: "and as far as I know, that deity and your ten thousand Buddhists are just friends. He asked you to take care of that daughter of foreign civilization, didn''t he? Speaking of this, I would like to ask, does that woman of foreign civilization really come from abroad? "


    "The son of chaos should not be misled. The daughter of a foreign civilization is just a friend of the divine body. Her constitution has been identified by the Buddha. Those who belong to the land of golden moon are not wrong. Monks should not lie. Amitabha."


    Sanzang''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump, but he was worried. To tell the truth, he could ignore Luotian''s life and death, but he could not ignore the blossoms. After all, this is the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva of the Wanfo sect, which is expected to cease to be a good result. If it is really unfavorable to Duoduo, Sanzang will take the risk of offending the chaos king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    In the golden hall, the son of chaos nodded slightly after hearing Sanzang''s words, and took a deep look at Sanzang monk: "I don''t believe anything about the daughter of foreign civilization. It''s just a casual question. Don''t be nervous..."


    "I''m so nervous. The Buddha has already given his golden wish about the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I can''t say that you are the son of chaos who wants to make trouble. Even if you Laozi chaos king comes and wants to make Guanyin Bodhisattva position, the Buddha will be angry..."


    Sanzang monk Fangtou big ears, a smile, but in his heart is disdainful of the thought.


    Even the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists don''t know much about the blossoms, but Sanzang knows one or two. He also guesses that the origin of Duoduo is extraordinary, and it should be the daughter of foreign civilization. The Buddha has his own reason to hide all this. He dare not to ask about it. Moreover, the Buddha has given the golden will. Therefore, the people of Wanfo sect only know that Duoduo is just a child of foreign civilization It''s just the people in the mainland of Jinyue. Everything is misinformation.


    The son of chaos took a sip of spiritual tea, evacuated the spiritual power, and then returned to the subject of the divine body again. After all, his purpose was to stop the divine body and kill Luotian.


    "The younger generation has already found out the exact news. The shenti has already started from the middle regions. It''s time to calculate. It''s just a deity who has not grown up. Moreover, it is said that this son is extremely fierce and murderous. He has killed many young strong men. This has not yet grown up. Once he grows up, I''m afraid nobody can control it in the future, even in Northern Xinjiang It''s going to be bad. I don''t want to investigate the affairs about the daughter of foreign civilization, but please don''t stop me from killing gods. Besides, you are just friends in general. If you can''t get rid of this disaster, you can''t be worthy of the people in the world! "


    The son of chaos looks like he must get something. He is extremely powerful. He vows to kill Luotian and even negotiates with sangzang. He is not afraid of the chaos king. If he is not afraid of the chaos king, he would not treat such a young man with courtesy. He would have been the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    With the son of chaos''s strong and domineering power, the conversation between the two gradually became disharmonious. At the same time, an amazing war broke out at the foot of the mountain of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The spirit was surging and the Buddha''s light was shining everywhere.


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you call a bulletin? How could you bring someone here to blow Laozi down the mountain


    Luotian, dressed in black robes and with black hair and shawl, looked extremely indifferent. With one hand, he blew up the previous monk and glanced at the fallen monks of the ten thousand Buddhists. This really touched the bottom line of Luotian.


    The monk reported earlier not only didn''t bring back the will of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but also brought him three and a half steps of the real spirit realm. He wanted to drive himself down the mountain, which completely touched his bottom line. If he didn''t show mercy, he really wanted to kill all the monks. Their repeated obstruction made Luo Tian worried about the blossoming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill the ten thousand Buddhists. Whoever dares to stop him will be killed!"


    The ice girl''s hand is also extremely cruel, one hand ice seal big skill, beat back a monk who attacked her, beat the other party to vomit blood, a Peach Blossom Jade face some ferocious drink, Luo Tian''s disappointment and anger deeply infected her, for Luotian, she is willing to give everything.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? This son is fierce. It seems that we must report it to the master. We can''t take him down at all. If we go on like this, the reputation of our ten thousand Buddhists will be destroyed. The Buddha will definitely blame him... "


    A monk bleeding from the corners of his mouth, the light of Buddha behind his head is dim. Luo Tian slaps him upside down and his parachute is broken by Luotian. Now he comes to the previous informer and says eagerly. Meanwhile, he looks at Luo Tian and Bing Nu with fear.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The person who had made the announcement earlier glanced at the cloud and fog graben. He looked at the pilgrim and shook his head with a wry smile: "don''t be angry, benefactor Luo. I''m for the benefactor''s sake. Don''t live here. Otherwise, disaster will come."


    The monk did inform him, but the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas also had some senior masters who were all in the closed door. Only monk Sanzang, the junior martial uncle of a generation higher than them, was in charge. Just now he received a hint from Sanzang that he must stop Luotian and drive him away from Lingshan. After all, the son of chaos is on the Lingshan mountain, so he is afraid it will be bad for Luotian.


    So he took three brothers from the same realm with him to fight against Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible. The three of them were not Luo Tian''s opponents. In addition, the woman who was also a half step true spirit, they were defeated. They even used their Buddhist magic weapons. Instead of subduing Luotian, they were bullied by Luotian In this way, not only did he not complete the task assigned by monk Sanzang, but also damaged the reputation of Wanfo sect, which he did not expect.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, even if I''m in the hell for ever, I''ll see the people I want to see. At this point, they even threaten me. Do you really think I dare not kill you? I don''t believe that your death will not lead to the people who are in charge of the Ministry of Ten Thousand Buddhas! "


    Luo Tian was really angry. His black hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and he came to the void. The spirit power began to brew in his hands. The ice girl cooperated with Luo Tian and used the ice sealing technique to freeze the three men. At least, he limited their activities, suppressed their spiritual power, and created opportunities for Luotian. It was really a bit of a man''s song and a woman''s wife.However, bingnu is not Luotian''s woman, but she is the woman who knows most about luotian in Jinyue mainland. After all, they have experienced life and death, suffered from difficulties together, and have deep feelings.


    The spirit power is surging, and the temperature and air speed around it have dropped by dozens of degrees. It seems that the world of ice and snow has arrived. The spiritual power of the three monks is stagnant, and a layer of ice appears on their bodies. At the moment, Luotian''s holy power hand contains the wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful. When photographed, the terrifying pressure is to smash everything.


    "Roar The light of the Buddha is shining, and looking back is shore! "


    The three monks looked solemn and dignified. They knew that Luotian and bingnu could not resist the attack. However, they still roared. Their spiritual power soared into the sky, forming a huge halo. They tried to resist the attack of Luotian and bingnu, a group of Buddha halo The spirit power of Luotian and bingnu is supported painstakingly, but the halo is getting smaller and smaller, and it will be crowded at any time.


    "Wow", first of all, a monk couldn''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood, his body swayed and was injured.


    Luo Tian''s expression was extremely indifferent. He did not stop, but pressed again. It seemed that he really wanted to kill the three monks.


    "Amitofo, little benefactor, don''t do it!"


    Here, suddenly, from the deep of Lingshan mountain, there came a magnificent and loud voice. From there, a Buddhist monk walked slowly. It seemed that he was slow, but in the blink of an eye, he came to the public. He did not see any action. However, he opened the joint power of Luotian and bingnu, and rescued the three monks Luo Tian and Bing Nu step back.


    "What a wonderful monk, is he the Buddha? It doesn''t seem like... "


    Luo Tian naturally won''t really kill people. He just forces the person in charge to show up. However, he didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. Looking at the grand halo behind his head, he is extremely dazzling and his strength is unpredictable. It is estimated that it is the state of the later stage of the true spirit. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily shake off the pressure of his and bingnu''s cooperation. Although he did not use all his strength, his power was also strong It''s powerful.


    "Martial uncle, you''re here. I''m incompetent..."


    The three monks were rescued and looked at the passers-by, and hurriedly folded their hands into ten Buddhist rites.


    The monk, with a big belly, bared breast and a charitable appearance, smiles and waves his hands. At the moment, the three monks retreat behind him. Then they look at Luo Tian and say, "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi, I smile. I know what you have done. Please go back quickly, otherwise I will be in trouble. It''s really right to stay here You are not good at... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, looking at the smiling monk, he couldn''t help but use his spiritual power to shout in a cold voice: "what a Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, is that how to treat guests? The time limit of one year has come. Today I have to take my friends away. No one can stop me. Is it impossible for the ten thousand Buddha sect to be a treacherous and shameless sect? "


    Spiritual power rolling, mighty, rushed into the Ten Thousand Buddhas, ring all over the Lingshan.


    "Big brother? It''s big brother''s voice! Yeah, he''s really here. Great... "


    Inside the Lingshan mountain, in the lotus pool of bamboo grove, there is a pair of jade feet bare. They are beating the flowers of the water in the pool. Suddenly, they hear the fluctuation of the spirit power from Luotian. They grin and get excited. They jump up from the edge of the pool and make an exciting action that only Chinese girls on earth can do.


    Then it seemed to think of something, and then regained solemnity and a movement of mind. There was a layer of spiritual power white yarn on the outer layer of the body. After the hair was closed, and after the light shawl, a jade hairpin was put in the hair, and a lotus mark appeared in the center of the eyebrows. Then, a lotus platform appeared at the foot of the blossoming flowers. In an instant, from a girl playing by the pool, she became a virtuous universal being The statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    If people on earth can see the flowers like this, they will surely be regarded as the universal Nanhai Guanyin, especially the lotus Taoist platform. However, the Buddha''s magic tools, which are made by the Buddha himself, are sent to the flowers.


    Magnificent, grand, charitable, ethereal and holy, this is what the blossoming looks like now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    In the golden hall, the son of chaos suddenly stood up from his chair as if he were holding up the sky. He felt a strong sense of war in his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction: "good, good. The spirit body finally comes. It''s worth waiting for him here for so long. The land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is your destination. I hope the Buddha can surpass you, hum..."


    When the son of chaos finished speaking, his body gradually became empty and turned into a chaotic black gas and disappeared in front of the monk Sanzang.


    "Son of chaos, wait a minute..."


    Monk Sanzang drank a lot and ran after him out of the hall with a sigh in his heart. Originally, he wanted the disciples below to drive Luo Tian away first. However, he didn''t expect to annoy Luotian and disturb the son of chaos. It seems that this battle between the two is inevitable.


    However, Sanzang was worried about luotian. After all, he was too aware of the terror of the son of chaos. Even though he did not know how to suppress him, he could win one and a half moves at most. However, Luo Tian still remembered that at the Tiangong wanzu meeting, the realm seemed to be the initial stage of channeling, while the chaotic son was the peak of the initial stage of the true spirit, which was a big difference The distance is too big, even if Luotian can be promoted recently, he is still not optimistic about luotian.


    At the moment, at the foot of Lingshan mountain, Luotian and bingnu''s attacks are all blocked by the Yixiao monk. The Buddha''s light is flourishing all over his body, and he doesn''t use any magic tools and means. With the protection of the Buddha''s light, Luotian and bingnu can''t attack and can''t help but be shocked.


    "Force me to use the strongest means..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, and his face became extremely ugly. He was as hard to cross as a mountain. Although he did not use the nine times killing skill, the strongest seal in the seal of heaven and earth, nor the original magic pot, he used the wheel of life and death, the human seal and the earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth. This is a terrible combat skill, but it can''t shake the smiling monk Under the light of the Buddha, Luo Tian and Bing Nu bounce back.


    "Almsgiver Luo''s methods are amazing. They are worthy of being a deity, but they have not been able to achieve great success. However, I know that the geniuses and demons in the world are like the gravel of the Ganges River. It is said that the poor monk knows a little about it. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to be ashamed!"


    Seeing that Luo Tian suddenly stopped and stood with ice girl, he looked extremely at him. At the moment, master Yixiao sincerely advised him, but the next moment, he shook his head: "it''s time to come. I''ll try my best to resolve it for you, alas..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. At first, he didn''t understand what the smiling monk meant. However, the next moment, Luo Tian understood it. He saw a terrible breath, like tearing up the curtain of heaven, appeared in front of him in the dark fog.


    He was tall and tall. He was embroidered with sun, moon, mountains and rivers in his black robe. He looked at Luotian and gently shook his head: "so you are the God body Luotian, a psychic little guy. I can''t show my strength to kill you. But it''s good to use your God''s blood to stir up my fighting spirit, so as not to get in the way of the strong Feet, after all, are deities. My son of chaos has never killed shenti. I''d like to come to Yin today... "


    The son of chaos said with a cold smile that the war intention in his eyes was greatly reduced because he didn''t put Luo Tian in his heart at all.


    "Are you the son of chaos?"


    Luo Tian''s pupils narrowed slightly and asked faintly. His face was dignified and incomparable. This man put great pressure on him, but he didn''t expect to be the son of chaos. However, he had heard that the son of chaos and the prince of heavenly demon would go out to kill himself, but he didn''t expect to meet this man in the Ten Thousand Buddhas. It seems that he wronged these monks just now and let himself go, If you expect it, it''s because of this person.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian took an apologetic look at the three disciples behind the master.


    "It''s true that the ancestors of TIANYAO clan once killed the divine body and scattered blood in the sky. So I''ll take care of the spirit body in this life. Boy, I''ll tell you, this world doesn''t need a divine body. Your existence is just a stepping stone for me. When you meet me, your way of divine body is doomed to end. Pray never to become a divine body in your next life, It''s a disaster, not a blessing... "


    The son of chaos was extremely arrogant and had wild eyes. He stepped on Luotian with one foot, such as the top of Mount Tai. His spiritual power was surging. He locked Luotian in a moment and wanted to flatten Luotian. He didn''t take Luotian seriously.


    "Son of chaos, this is the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Please listen to me. Don''t use military force. Discuss everything..."


    The laughing master saw that the son of chaos regarded himself as nothing, and his face was a little displeased. He called himself the Buddha''s name. He clapped his palm at will, and a golden light flashed past, blocking the big foot of the son of chaos, and did not fall down.


    "Master Yixiao, do you want to stop me from killing shenti?"


    The son of chaos was blocked by master Yixiao, and his body swayed back. Staring at master Yixiao, he asked coldly.


    "Son of chaos, shenti Luotian is a friend of Wanfo sect after all. He came to see his old friend. If you killed him here, what would the world think of me? I really want to have a fight with shenti. How about another day?"


    Master Yixiao smiles at the son of chaos. It seems that the fame of chaos king is too great. The eminent monks of Wanfo sect are really respectful to the son of chaos.At the moment, Luotian is dispersing the seal of heaven and earth in his hand, standing on one side and staring coldly at the son of chaos. He is arrogant, rebellious and unruly. He is also a demon among the demons. However, Luo Tian gives out all his cards and is 60% sure to kill him.


    "Master, I repeat that the God body killed innocent people indiscriminately. He killed countless powerful people in various regions. He was so arrogant when he didn''t grow up. Isn''t it that he didn''t pay attention to the people in the world when he grew up. Such arrogant Buddhists should surpass him and eliminate evil for the people..."


    The son of chaos looks at master Yixiao with sharp eyes, imposing charges on Luotian.


    "If you want to add a sin, you can''t help it. Son of chaos, you just want to kill me to achieve your reputation. Why use so many excuses? You can do it if you want to!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Son of a bitch, do you have an excuse to kill you? How dare you kill me? "


    The son of chaos didn''t expect that Luotian would take the initiative to challenge his majesty. He couldn''t help drinking. The sound was like thunder, and the ears of people were buzzing.


    "You want to be a murderer. Don''t you allow others to kill you? Would you like to be invited to dinner? Idiot


    Bing Nu looks at the son of chaos and hums with disdain. Although the son of chaos puts great pressure on people, bingnu is not afraid. On the contrary, she has a sense of war in her heart. She has the lofty aspiration to poke the sky into the sky with Luotian, and she is eager to fight side by side with Luotian.


    "Looking for death!"


    The son of chaos, with black hair and cold eyes, slapped the ice girl with a backhand.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Ice woman Leng hum, is about to start, but was robbed by Luo Tian, the same palm to meet.


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise of the sky was heard, and the fluctuation of spiritual power made all the people present pale. This kind of terrifying momentum should not come from the hands of young strong men, but from the older generation. It is too terrible.


    "This God body just didn''t use all his strength. It''s interesting..."


    A smile monk was surprised by Luotian''s strength. Through the distorted energy fluctuation, he could see through Luotian''s figure. He was as heavy as a mountain, and the son of chaos did not retreat.


    "I''m worthy of being a deity. With such strength, I''m worth it. But boy, if you think you can compete with me in this way, it''s a big mistake. I only used half of my strength just now..."


    The energy dissipates, revealing the body shape of Luotian and the son of chaos. The son of chaos looks at Luotian with a slightly dignified look, but he hums coldly, which makes people slightly change color. After all, a strong man like the son of chaos doesn''t need to say anything false. He says that only half of his strength is used, that should be half of his strength.


    "Wait a moment, you two. Everything is easy to discuss. Don''t the son of chaos really give me the face of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" The smiling monk asked solemnly to the son of chaos.


    "Yes, son of chaos. After all, shenti is a guest of Wanfo sect. Please think twice..." Sanzang monk also rushed to come and advised him.


    "Even if your father is the king of chaos, so what? We shouldn''t be so deceiving. Don''t you really pay attention to the ten thousand Buddhists? "


    After listening to a smile and Sanzang''s words, the son of chaos was about to speak. At this time, a cold, clear, ethereal, holy voice came. In the depths of Wanfoshan, a white figure came quickly. He was dressed in white, full of aura. He stepped on the lotus platform and pinched his hands like orchid fingers. He came to the scene and looked at the son of chaos and said faintly.


    "Blossoms?"


    On one side of Luotian, seeing the woman coming over, she could not help grinning. The spiritual power fluctuated like white fog, and the lotus road platform was extremely holy. This The true position of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "I can''t imagine that this girl has changed so much. Will she really become a Bodhisattva in the future?"


    Seeing the blossoms looking at themselves, they just nodded their heads in good faith and looked at the son of chaos. Luo Tian was suddenly a little bitter. If the blossoms really achieved the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it was really caused by his own hands. Thinking of the grand meeting of the ten thousand nationalities in Tiangong, Sanzang told himself that Duoduo had really fallen into Buddhism, studied Buddhism and made himself forget her ... Is it true?


    "Who are you?"


    What Yixiao and monk Sanzang said was quite euphemistic, but I didn''t expect that the beautiful and ethereal woman standing on the lotus road platform would speak so domineering that she put her father on a little bit, which made the chaotic son''s heart angry, and Ling lie''s eyes looked at the flowers and cheered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Listening to the flowers scolding themselves, although they are afraid of the existence of the ten thousand Buddhists, the son of chaos is also dazzling and indifferent. He looks at the flowers and says, "who are you?"


    "Well, she is my Buddha''s Guanyin Bodhisattva position..." Monk Sanzang explained quickly, and indicated that the flowers could not be created.


    "So you are Guanyin Bodhisattva, or a friend of the divine body? He should have come to see you... "


    The son of chaos seems to suddenly realize, staring at the flowers, looking up and down, nodding secretly, the beauty of the blossoming has gone beyond the scope of all living beings. There is a sense of universality, compassion, emptiness and holiness. If you stand there at will, you will have a kind of grand spirit, which is inviolable and profane.


    "Since you are a member of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, I''m not good at fighting against you. If it''s not the ten thousand Buddha sect, I''ll kill you with what you just said!" Finally, the son of chaos looks at the blossoming flowers and hums with cold eyes.


    "Son of chaos, you are only half a space higher than the Bodhisattva. I will kill you like a dog in the same realm." However, the voices of the ethereal beings were extremely impolite, which was not in line with her status as a universal being. She laughed and stared at their Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas. She didn''t expect that the words came from her mouth.


    "Hahaha, killing me is like killing a dog. Well, I''ll suppress half of my realm and fight with you. I''ll see how you killed me..."


    The son of chaos is very angry and laughs and shouts.


    "As a Bodhisattva of Guanyin, one should abstain from anger and dryness. One should not act rashly to kill one''s mind. Otherwise, his achievements will be destroyed once..." With a smile, the monk''s figure shook, and he was caught between Duoduo and the son of chaos. He folded his hands and exhorted him with Buddhist sound. The monk of Sanzang was also in a hurry to dissuade him.


    The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is too important. The ten thousand Buddhists attach great importance to it. They can allow her to do it, but she is not the son of chaos. After all, the chaos King behind this person is so terrible that even the Buddha master should be humble, and the relationship should not be rigid.


    "What a beautiful position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Is this guy always thinking about it and vowing to come here..."


    The ice girl on one side looked at the flowers and murmured to herself that she had taken up the body of the Biluo fairy and was also the spirit of peach blossom. However, compared with the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva, she felt ashamed of herself.


    "The ten thousand Buddhists take Buddhism as their approach to the Tao. Although they pay attention to the common people and benefit the world, they also talk about subduing demons and Demons and becoming Buddhas on the spot. As a guest of Wanfo sect, you should follow your advice. If you don''t listen to advice, you should not kill the gods. Although our Guanyin Bodhisattva is weak, we should also take into account the face of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and fight with you. Otherwise, Wanfo sect How to stand in the world! "


    When Duoduo doesn''t recognize her, she ignores Yixiao and Sanzang''s advice. Leng Mingsheng shouts to the son of chaos that this man wants to deal with Luotian. She can''t sit back and ignore her past. Without Luotian''s elder brother, she can''t have her blossoming today. Therefore, even if the Buddha comes today, she will stop it unless she dies.


    Just these two words just say that the monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect have some shame. After all, they are in the ten thousand Buddha sect, and they can''t be masters themselves. It''s really shameless. Even the monks who just dealt with Luotian hope that the Wanfo sect can break the arrogance of this arrogant and chaotic son.


    "Good, good, boy, do you know to hide behind a woman? As long as you kneel down and admit that the divine body is not as chaotic as I am, I will give you a face to the ten thousand Buddha sect. This is your only chance. I hope you can hold it! "


    The son of chaos knew that he couldn''t fight with this Bodhisattva Guanyin. Otherwise, he would really poke the hornet''s nest. Even if he was the son of chaos king, he would be hard to do good. So he snorted coldly and looked at Luotian. His eyes lit up again and cheered bitterly. He wanted Luotian to have a heart demon from his heart and cut his own path of cultivation.


    "Son of chaos, do you really think you''ve got me? You just want to kill me to achieve your brilliance. I think chaos is just like this. It''s not easy to fight in Buddhism. If you have to fight, fight... "


    Luotian is very calm at the moment, with black hair and shawl, standing still in the void. It seems that he has no joy or sorrow, but he is really angry. The flower and ice girl who know Luo Tian''s character well also feel the invisible killing intention of Luotian.


    "Big Brother Luo, you... "


    The flower light murmur, originally wanted to call big brother, but thought of his own identity, temporarily changed to brother Luo, in the eyes of rare concern.


    "Lord Roshi, don''t be impulsive. You are far from each other, though..."


    Sanzang also advised Luo Tian. Although he didn''t want Luotian to take away the blossoms, it was also because of Luotian that he won the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Therefore, he still regarded Luotian as a friend. The terror of the son of chaos, they knew that even if the talented experts in the same realm fought with him, the possibility of being killed would be great. After all, it was chaos, but there was a challenge beyond the level.


    Although Luotian is a divine body, after all, the realm is too low, just the peak of the later stage of channeling, and the whole state is a big gap. How strong can we make up for this gap?


    "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, please rest assured that my Luotian is not a soft persimmon either. If I don''t fight back, it will not be Luotian. It''s still the saying that if people do not attack me, I won''t be guilty. If anyone offends me, I will kill him! If you don''t change your original intention, you won''t regret even if you die in battleLuo Tian didn''t pay attention to the monk Sanzang, but he looked at the flowers affectionately and bitterly. Just now, Duoduo no longer called himself big brother, but he changed his name to brother Luo, which made Luo Tian very sad and sad.


    "Big brother, is that my fault? Guanyin Bodhisattva? Ah, from your big brother''s mouth, Duoduo is so miserable. Duoduo said that she would follow you and be your woman. Even if she gave up the world, Duoduo would be willing to do so. How could she care about this Bodhisattva position? If the original intention does not change, is it for Duoduo? Big brother, Duoduo will always love you. The original intention is not changed... "


    Looking at the sadness in Luo Tian''s eyes, the heart of each flower is tingling. At the moment, she really put down everything and threw herself into the arms of this big brother, crying bitterly, so that he would not be so sad. But she could not, otherwise, the Ten Thousand Buddhas could not break his love and would not let himself out.


    She has her own plan.


    "What should I do? The realm of the divine body is obviously not enough, but he is an old friend of the Guanyin Bodhisattva position. In case this person falls here, my younger martial brother is afraid that the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva will shake the cultivation state of mind. Moreover, the fall of the divine body will not be good for the reputation of our ten thousand Buddhists... "


    Sanzang monk saw that things had come to this point, and he had no way out. He used his divine sense to preach to Yixiao monk.


    This kind of transmission, which can''t be heard by outsiders, is carried out by divine consciousness using the fluctuation of space. It can only be carried out in the middle and later stages of the true spirit.


    "There''s no way out. The background of the son of chaos is too terrible. The king of chaos behind him even the Buddha sometimes asks him for advice about chaos in ancient times. Don''t offend him. The two strong bodies will have a fight. Give them a chance. We just need to ensure the immortality of the body..."


    With a smile, the monk pondered for a while and preached.


    "It seems that it has to be so..." Monk Sanzang nodded slightly.


    "Well, since both of you want to fight, let''s fight. The two strong bodies will inevitably collide in the future. It''s just that the time is advanced. It''s just that Buddhism is quiet and it''s not easy to see life and death. Please call it up and focus on the exchange. Please follow me, ladies and gentlemen..."


    Finally, the smiling monk sighed a little and waved his big hand. All the people felt was that the time went back, the time and space were changing, the stars were changing, and the earth was spinning. When they reflected, they had arrived at a huge competition platform inside the ten thousand Buddha sect, paved with gold bricks and surrounded by Buddha light, forming a huge round light curtain, covering the whole broad competition platform Medium.


    "Good way..."


    Luo Tian was shocked in his heart. The strength of the Yixiao monk was so unfathomable that even if he used the skill of nine times killing, he would never get a good deal with him. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big, at least it was the state of the later stage of Zhenling.


    "Brother Luo, if you are defeated, you can hit the light curtain, and you will be released. After all, you are only fighting with each other. I believe that the son of chaos will not chase after you. After all, you are not brilliant even if you win..."


    Many flowers cross the knee to sit on the lotus road platform, the voice is magnificent, looking to Luo Tian light said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will try my best and I will not let you down..." Luo Tian bowed slightly.


    "The position of Avalokitesvara is reasonable. I will be prudent and try not to hurt the life of the divine body as much as possible..." The son of chaos sneered, but he thought in his heart: "when I get to the stage, I can''t help but you. I''ll kill you with the force of thunder. Stop and fight? Hum... "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that chaotic body is one of the most powerful physiques in the world, but your realm is indeed higher than that of the divine body. I don''t know if you come down to the same level as the divine body, do you dare to fight against him?"


    Glancing at the blossoming flowers, the ice girl looked at the son of chaos and said scornfully.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous!" The son of chaos looked at the ice girl coldly: "in the world, strength is respected, do you want to be fair? Then don''t be a god


    "In that case, I will challenge you with him. He is my partner and we are one! We are inseparable from each other and depend on each other for life and death! " Ice girl sneers and stands on the side of Luotian.


    "Ice girl, you What nonsense, go down... " Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold the ice girl in a low voice.


    "Luotian is a powerful man. You and I, together with qinglingyan, can definitely beat him to death. You and I are not at ease. I can blow myself up and take half his life when it is critical."


    The ice girl whispered to herself, her eyes flashed with a resolute look. The woman was deeply influenced by Luotian. Even when she spoke, she was a bit like Luotian, and even "beat" came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "If you are fighting for self destruction, you need half the life of the son of chaos!"


    The ice girl''s words, let Luo Tian''s heart grateful, this woman''s feelings for their own now is no less than their own women, for their own it is willing to pay all the existence, but also in public to say that he is his partner, Luo Tian sighed softly, looked at the woman: "OK, you go down, there will be nothing wrong, I can cope with it, I promise you, together Even his father doesn''t know him! "


    Luo Tian low voice smile way, ice girl heart a warm, gently nodded: "that you are careful..."


    With that, ice girl put on the golden shield, while the other monks and blossoms left the door of the Golden Shield opened by Yixiao monk, and then closed instantly.


    "The elder sister seems to be very nice to her elder brother. She is really beautiful, especially her eyes seem to be able to hook people..."


    Seeing bingnu saying that Luotian is her partner in public, Duoduo is not happy. Looking at Bing Nu''s dissatisfied underestimation, she looks at the golden light array with worried eyes.


    At the moment, on the competition platform, Luotian and the son of chaos are standing in the void, a hundred meters apart. They are fierce and domineering. They are cold eyes and proud of the world. They have a calm look, and their eyes are clear and incomparable, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "God body? Today I''ll let you bury yourself in the ten thousand Buddha sect. Boy, you should like the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Today, I''ll let you splash blood in front of the woman you like, and let your blood bathe my divine power. The ancestor of the demon clan killed the God body. This time, it''s my turn to be chaotic... "


    The son of chaos, who is domineering and sharp, is like a demon God. The space around his body seems to be distorted by the wave of terrifying spiritual power. People can''t see his real body clearly. He just feels like a faint chaotic fog, and the terrible voice comes from it.


    "Then fight!"


    Luo Tian is very simple. He doesn''t want to say a word more with this pretended criminal. No matter how hard he says it, he still needs to see the real chapter in his strength. It is the first time that Luotian sees such a arrogant person. Compared with Gu Tan, he is more arrogant than Gu Tan, which is more mysterious, Chi Yi and devil childe.


    This man was born with a feeling of contempt for the world. He was not pretending to be arrogant. Of course, he also had the capital. After all, he was one of the most terrifying strongmen of the young generation. Luotian had not seen that day demon body. However, his ancestors could kill the God body and drain the blood of God. His strength was extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian first sacrificed his own Huagai. Facing this terrible son of chaos, Luotian did not dare to reserve. He had to deal with it with all his might, and Huagai was his strongest defense.


    Inspired by the spiritual power, the canopy''s energy drops and protects Luotian in a strict way. Despite such energy fluctuations outside, he is calm under the canopy.


    "Good thing, I don''t know what material it is made of..."


    When Luotian opened the canopy, he laughed at the monk''s eyes. His doubts flashed in his eyes and he said to himself. However, he didn''t recognize the origin of Luotian''s defense. His intuition was extraordinary. After all, Luotian made the canopy yellow and mottled. It didn''t look good.


    "Big brother, you must not have an accident..."


    Many flowers cross their knees on the lotus road platform, a pair of ethereal and beautiful eyes looking at Luotian, and her heart is extremely worried. As long as Luotian is in danger, she will rescue Luo Tian as soon as she is in danger.


    "I have never had the opportunity to come to Ten Thousand Buddhas to listen to Buddhism. It''s really an honor to see the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva today. It''s amazing that the Bodhisattva''s position is just like heaven and man. It seems that all the women in the world are mortal, and the light shines brightly on the sun and the moon, which makes people admire them!"


    Ice girl came up to the flowers and said with a smile that she knew that this Guanyin Bodhisattva was what Luo Tian said. However, she did not dare to make a mistake in the face of the ethereal, grand and holy appearance of each flower.


    After a look at the ice girl, the flowers smile gently, as if they were all living beings laughing, and nodded slightly: "nanwuliangzun, benefactor, you are polite. The body is just a skin bag. Virtue benefits the world, and it is beautiful to all living beings."


    In the face of ice girl, many flowers have installed some, the export is the Buddhist''s big words and routine.


    After listening to the words of each flower, the ice girl turned her eyes secretly. The words of each flower were obviously perfunctory. She looked at Luo Tian and said, "I heard Luo Tian talk about you. You had a good relationship before, right?"


    "Benefactor, she''s just a friend in the world. Now that I''m a Buddhist, I''ve already given up everything. My heart has nothing to do. The world''s love is small, and the world''s love is great."


    Duoduo preaches. In front of a smile and Sanzang, she doesn''t want to show any affection for Luotian. Otherwise, the next plan is not easy to implement, and this year''s camouflage has gone to waste. Even if she cares about luotian, she just looks at her old friend''s face.


    Duoduo is a smart girl. She knows that Luotian will come to meet her according to her words, but the monks in Northern Xinjiang will not let her go. Therefore, she has been pretending to be converted to Buddhism and studying Buddhism. She turns her deep yearning for Luotian into a driving force for hard cultivation. She does not think that she is multi-purpose. She not only studies Buddhism, but also improves her cultivation and makes her promoted one after another I didn''t think of it.Ice girl knew that nothing could be set out from the blossoming body. She looked at her speechless, and then looked at the competition platform under the golden light.


    At the moment, Luotian and the son of chaos have already started their hands on the competition stage. The speed of the son of chaos is extremely fast, which is not under Luotian. Luotian has been in the passive position of being beaten at the moment. The Huagai is buzzing and turbulent, and at a disadvantage.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, then you really let me down..."


    The son of chaos once again smashed the lion head phantom offered by Luotian and two life and death wheels. He snored coldly. He fought just now and could still resist half of his own strength. Now it seems that it is even worse. This makes the son of chaos feel that Luotian''s attack is Luotian''s card, and he is not willing to take it easily.


    Luotian didn''t respond. He swam away with a canopy to resist the attack of the son of chaos. From time to time, Luotian played the phantom of lion head, mietian palm, Qianfu finger and wankuzhang, which used to be extremely powerful Kung Fu, but now it is chicken ribs for Luotian.


    "Hum, it''s just a defense treasure from the adventure. Do you think you can resist my attack with this? Chaos heart devil''s palm


    The son of chaos was angry by Luotian''s incorruptible fighting method. Although the opponent''s defense was too strong, he could not hurt Luotian. He couldn''t help but drink, his black hair was flying, and a palm instantly turned into a black spiritual hand, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. He patted Luotian''s canopy.


    This chaotic heart demon''s palm is extremely domineering. It can attack the defensive things. It can make the opponent produce a heart demon through the vibration of spiritual power, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the other party.


    "Hum..." Luo Tianleng hum, suddenly hit five huge lion head phantom, divided into five directions, almost filled the competition platform, opened a huge mouth to the son of chaos and swallowed it.


    "This guy is doing this again. I hope it works this time..."


    The ice girl looks at Luotian with a strange look in her eyes. She knows that Luotian has a killing move in her lion head phantom. After all, Luotian has used this trick twice. The first time is to deal with the Jade Emperor city in yuhuangshan mountain, and the second time is to deal with Gutan. The other party has suffered a great loss without being prepared.


    "Small skills of carving insects..." Seeing Luotian playing the lion head phantom again, the son of chaos rushed directly to kill Luotian without looking at it.


    "Boom Boom, boom... "


    The son of chaos, the magic hand of chaos heart, hit Luotian''s defense heavily. The canopy was shaking violently and the energy overflowed. Luotian was almost uncontrollable, just like the chaos mountain in ancient times, which shocked Luotian.


    What''s more terrifying is that the power of shaking went directly through the canopy to kill Luotian''s divine consciousness. At that moment, Luotian thought of many past events on earth. Each of them exploded in his own consciousness sea, which made his body shake and turned upside down. He was forced to suppress it. His face was pale and his heart was shocked, The son of chaos''s killing made him suffer a secret loss. He was attacked by the heart demon, which made him unable to defend himself.


    "Do you dare to cheat me?"


    The son of chaos is not feeling well at the moment, and his face is a little ugly. In Luotian''s five lion head illusions, there are terrible life and death wheels, human seal and earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth.


    The son of chaos originally took the opportunity to kill Luotian, but he was shocked back by the big killing moves in the phantom of lion head. The terrible life and death were wiped out, and the huge attack of the earth man seal and the earth seal on that day made him blood rolling. After all, he was higher than the God body, but he calculated and suffered a secret loss.


    "Hum, there are tactics in the tactics, but the tactics are different. How to calculate? If you say so, the attack you just made by the son of chaos is obviously attacking my defense, but actually it is attacking my knowledge sea through defense. Is this a calculation? "


    Luo Tian sneered, looking at the son of chaos with a look of idiocy. After several attempts, Luo Tian found that the son of chaos was not simple. Behind the arrogance, however, there was a very deep plan. At first, both of them were just trying and did not use all their strength.


    "In that case, let''s have a real war."


    The son of chaos, Lenglie, said that he didn''t want to waste any more time in front of him for such a long time. He even suffered a dark loss and was angry in his heart. He wanted to kill Luotian. Otherwise, there would be changes later. After all, this is outside, but in the Wanfo sect, under his divine consciousness, he has already found dozens of extremely terrible divine senses Watching the game here.


    "The monks of the ten thousand Buddhists are really terrible. There are countless strong monks, but they have not shown up. As the son of chaos, I can never lose my father''s prestige. The son of chaos will never fail!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    The son of chaos roared in his heart. His body was fierce and tall. His eyes became a little muddy, light gray, like chaos. He walked in the void like a killing God. He raised a hand and slowly pressed him to Luotian.


    All of a sudden, on the huge and broad competition platform covered by the whole Buddha light, chaos was rampant, which seemed to suppress the light of Buddha, and chaos was everywhere.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chaos of heaven and earth, the end of all things, and the end of all life, this is the most primitive form between the heaven and earth. People can''t find the starting point and source of life. They are confused. Then the turbid air descends and the clear air rises, which leads to the flash of a sky axe, and the heaven and earth are divided at the beginning


    "He is worthy of being the son of chaos. This move is extremely powerful. He seems to have evolved into a real chaotic heaven and earth, but he is still far from the king of chaos. It is said that the king of chaos can evolve into a real chaotic heaven and earth. The life of heaven and earth comes back to the origin, and the killing is invisible. Obviously, the son of chaos has not yet reached this level, but it is extremely powerful. I don''t know This God can''t take over


    The monk Yixiao looked dignified and looked at the son of chaos on the Buddha light competition stage to start and play this move. He could not help but whisper to himself that the others were slightly pale, and the blossoms were even more nervous. He looked at the smiling monk: "do you really want to watch the divine body fall on our ten thousand Buddha sect? I need a way to extricate myself when the fire of the world of mortals dies out, but this is not the result I want. If it is true... "


    "Amitabha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, the path of divine body is doomed to be extremely difficult. Our Wanfo sect can not protect him all his life. Everything depends on himself. His heart can''t shake the invincible belief, which is also the belief of the strong. We help each other and offend the son of chaos, which is not good for the divine body. His road needs him to walk. What we can do is only It''s just trying not to let him down here. "


    A smile monk lightly read a Buddha''s name, interrupted the words of each flower, light said.


    "Well, it sounds good. If he was not the son of chaos, would the master say so? I''m afraid it''s because I''m afraid of the chaos king. I can''t believe that the transcendental power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect can even fear people. It seems that this legend is not good to hear. " One side of the ice girl said coldly.


    "Well, benefactor, don''t say so. The ten thousand Buddhists use Buddhism to enter the Tao and benefit the world. There''s nothing to fear. Besides, the king of chaos and the Buddha master are quite friendly. It''s reasonable to do so today." Sangzang monk fat head and big ears, hands together, for the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Ice girl disdained to look at the monk and said, "Buddha stresses cause and effect. As the saying goes, plant good causes and get good results. God body is a good person. I know that some people treat him well. He is willing to take his life. If he is not good to him, he doesn''t mind killing him completely. Don''t deceive young people. Although the spirit body has not been fully established, I believe he will succeed I think the master''s mind is clear about what it means. Now I just want to ask whether the ten thousand Buddha sect is good or bad for the spirit body


    "This..."


    Yixiao and Sanzang are stunned at the same time. They look a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, they connived at the fight between the son of chaos and Luotian this time. After all, Luotian''s realm is not as good as chaos''s son, which is unfair in itself.


    "The elder sister is very sharp, but it is to the point. It can be seen that she has a deep feeling for her big brother..."


    Duoduo looked at Bing Nu and said, "this benefactor misunderstood me. I am not helping the son of chaos. Although there is a powerful chaos King behind this person, I have a Buddha master in Wanfo sect. The way of divine body is difficult to walk. We will meet all kinds of challengers. Only by making him fight fiercely, can he grow up. Now we agree that the son of chaos is against Zhanshen body, but ten thousand Buddhas It''s impossible for Zong to see the God killed, isn''t he, martial uncle? "


    "Well, Bodhisattva Guanyin is right. We won''t sit back and ignore it. We just hope that the divine body can be trained." With a smile, he took a deep look at the flowers. Naturally, he knew that although the flowers were speaking from the perspective of the ten thousand Buddhists, they were still facing this Luotian.


    "I hope you have your word. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the rules at that time!" Ice woman coldly looked at Sanzang and a smile, and then looked at the competition platform again.


    This competition platform is too big, just like a huge empty space. I can see the black chaotic air rolling inside, the terrible breath fluctuation, and even the Buddha light shield. Luo Tian''s body has disappeared in it, and can''t be seen.


    "Shenti, it''s all over. Return to the original chaos. With your strength, I''m enough to use the chaotic world. You''re not qualified to let me use the strongest fighting power. Maybe only the demon prince can."


    That is like the beginning of the universe in the chaotic gas, the son of chaos that indifferent voice from the chaotic gas, the voice is mighty, domineering, like the master of heaven and earth, that terrible chaotic gas, like the birth of heaven and earth, facing Luo Tian, which is still in chaos, some confused, mercilessly patted down.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos, everything is still not born, everything is born in chaos, where do I come from? Where am I going... "


    In the chaotic Qi, Luo Tian looks a little confused. He seems to be confused by the son of chaos, and he seems to be meditating on the road. In this chaotic atmosphere, Luo Tian seems to have some insights, but he has not really understood it.Feeling that the terrible pressure has reached the top of his head, the cold light in Luotian''s eyes suddenly flourished. The land seals of the thirty-eight heaven and earth seals came out fiercely. One by one, the earth seals of heaven and earth were extremely fast. Finally, they gathered together and flashed at the big hand in the air of chaos.


    This is the first time that Luo Tian has made so many earth and sky seals. Even though he is against Zhan Tian demon''s hair, he does not use so much. The superposition of 38 heaven and earth seals is like an energy bomb burst out of the chaotic gas, which shatters the heaven and earth. The golden light Buddha''s mask trembles violently, and it seems that it will be broken at any time.


    All the people outside the competition platform could not help but change their color. In the dark of Wanfo sect, there were many strong men who made light noises. Obviously, they did not expect that Luotian would have such a strong fighting power.


    After the two big bombardments, Luotian and the son of chaos appeared on the competition platform. Luotian''s clothes were somewhat damaged, but his look was calm and stood still in the air.


    "Boy, you are more and more interested in me. You can break through my chaos. I have to say that as a deity, you have the potential and capital for promotion in the future. At first, I thought that killing an unworthy deity would insult my hands. Now it seems that you have this qualification! The body of God is doomed to fall into my hands today


    The son of chaos was obviously shocked by Luotian''s strong counterattack. He looked dignified. Now he really put Luotian in the high school ranks of the same level as himself. If he didn''t get rid of the deity today, he would have no chance in the future.


    "Then come again."


    Luo Tian is very calm. Looking at the more and more cold eyes of the son of chaos, he says faintly that the power of chaos body is obvious today. The prince of TIANYAO hasn''t appeared yet, which should be stronger than him. It seems that the ancestors of the TIANYAO family really had the ability to kill shenti before.


    "Hum, this move was originally used to deal with the demon prince. I''ll use it on you first."


    The son of chaos sighed softly. His eyes were burning hot. When he grasped the void, a black mark appeared on his hand. The rotation was like a square heaven and earth, emitting the power of terror.


    "Chaos seal? I can''t believe that the king of chaos handed the seal to the son of chaos. "


    saw that the son of chaos took out the imprint, and his face changed slightly. He lost his voice and cried. He must know that the chaos is a treasure of the king of chaos, which is equivalent to the intermediate treasure. It is said that the essence extracted from the primitive chaotic gas day and night by the king of chaos, can be evolved into a heaven and earth, so that one side of heaven and earth can be attributed to chaos. It''s powerful. It seems that the spirit body is going to suffer.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t stop it?" The ice girl took a step forward and looked at Sanzang to drink. The spiritual power of the flower began to fluctuate, and a wonderful sound that was close to the way of heaven surrounded her body.


    Monk Sanzang said with a bitter smile, "when chaos is printed, even the monk knows that he is not his opponent." After all, this treasure is too powerful. Although there is a demon tower in the ten thousand Buddha sect, it is in the hands of the Buddha, but he has no right to use it.


    "Please don''t be impatient. This is not the real seal of chaos. It is just a sample copied by the king of chaos."


    At this time, the monk, who has been staring at the chaotic seal, suddenly put his hands together and whispered.


    "It turned out to be a replica..."


    After listening to the monk''s words, the crowd was slightly relieved.


    "However, even if it is a copy, it has the prestige of the real chaotic seal. We should not underestimate it. The king of chaos should instill the true essence of chaos seal into it." A smile monk voice a turn, again let ice girl and flower tension.


    Everyone outside can feel the terror of this chaotic seal. Luo Tian can feel it. Now the son of chaos has not used his true spiritual realm and the fire of the origin, but he has used this seal first. It can be seen that this son has a lot of cards, but it also shows that he has not forced him to use the real spirit field.


    "The real end."


    The son of chaos looked at the seal, and his eyes flashed with a look of extreme confidence. Under the urge, he was almost full of the heaven and earth. It was so huge that Luotian could not hide.


    The seal of chaos sends out the breath of terror. It spins slowly to crush the sky. Anything born from chaos seems to be destroyed by the devil.


    "Lion head phantom!"


    Luo Tian''s head of the canopy are down some, seems to be unable to bear its weight, his whole body bone even issued a crackling sound, if not for the canopy, he is estimated to be on the spot will be worn out, at this juncture, Luotian added a lip, eyes flash a trace of hard to detect, even played the lion head phantom combat skills.


    Lion head phantom war skills, now for Luotian, it is just a cover up effect, no one knows that in the huge lion head as real, hidden in a few invisible pot, where ups and downs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Hum, do you want to repeat the old trick and hide your killing moves in it? My chaotic seal can break all combat skills. Boy, you can accept your fate. The road of God body is doomed to be broken in my hands... "


    Seeing that Luotian played the lion head phantom war skill again, the son of chaos couldn''t help humming. The chaotic seal, driven by the spiritual power, pressed down again to wipe out everything.


    "Take it for me!"


    In the battle skills of the lion head, the pot is naturally the original magic pot. Now, with the spirit of the instrument and the leadership of the Qing Lingyan, its power is unknown how many times more powerful. Only a terrible light beam comes, and we have to collect the seal.


    "Well? What''s going on? You are... "


    The son of chaos suddenly felt that his chaotic seal was out of control. He seemed to be out of his control, and his face changed greatly.


    "Qinglingyan, I''ll help you..." Luo Tian sends the voice to qinglingyan, and ignores the voice of the son of chaos. The spirit and power of the two men join forces together to excite the primitive magic pot crazily.


    The huge chaotic seal suddenly becomes smaller, and then disappears directly. It completely loses contact with him, and the phantom of lion head is swallowed.


    "Bastard, what treasure do you have? Why can you take my seal and return it to you..."


    The son of chaos was frightened and angry. He broke the phantom of the lion head just by drinking. However, the original magic pot had already been taken back. He didn''t see what it was, so he took his own chaotic seal in it. He lost contact with chaos seal completely.


    You should know that this seal of chaos was copied by his father, chaos Wang Qin, from the real chaotic seal. Although it is an imitation, it is powerful, and it is one of the treasures on which his son of chaos relies.


    The son of chaos didn''t see it clearly. The smile from the outside showed that there were many flowers, ice maids and monks in Sanzang. They only felt that under the chaotic fog, the seal was directly swallowed by the phantom of lion head and disappeared without trace.


    "Son of chaos, I advise you to withdraw. You are not my opponent. Let your Laozi take it after chaos seal. You are not qualified enough!" Looking at the crazy son of chaos, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Asshole, I will kill you today..."


    The son of chaos is like crazy, his eyes are bright red. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He, the master of the true spirit realm, can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. Even if he is higher than him, he has the ability to kill, but he did not expect to suffer losses in front of this God body.


    "Although the son of chaos is powerful, his mind is far from that of Luotian..."


    Ice woman naturally know what is going on, a burst of peace of mind, looking at the chaos of the son of the heart disdain.


    "True spirit realm!"


    The son of chaos drank, and finally opened his true spiritual realm. He saw that the boundless chaos began to spread at a very fast speed, far beyond the imagination of human beings. Although Luo Tian was on guard, he still received him into the chaos domain.


    All of a sudden, the huge competition platform with the flash of Buddha light was filled with the breath of chaos, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. All of a sudden, Luotian and the son of chaos were lost.


    "Martial uncle, the son of chaos has gone crazy. His real spiritual realm seems to be extremely powerful. Please let them stop!" The flowers came forward to say, magnificent, ethereal tone, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Yes, master, please turn off the golden light of Buddhism first..." Ice girl comes forward. The golden light of Buddhism is very powerful. She has the heart to help Luo Tian, but she can''t rush in.


    "This Now, it seems that there are some Once the golden light of Buddhism is turned away, the ten thousand Buddhists will suffer losses. After all, the fighting power of these two men is amazing... "


    Monk Yixiao has some ink marks. Once the son of chaos wants to kill Luotian in his domain, he can''t stop it. Now the son of chaos has lost the mark of chaos and is becoming angry. If they are allowed to stop, the son of chaos will bear a grudge. If he fails to deal with it properly, he will have a grudge against him.


    However, such words seem to be extremely unfavorable to Luotian. After all, he is an old friend of Guanyin Bodhisattva position, and he is also a divine body. It seems that such a loss is not appropriate. Therefore, a smile on the monk is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Hum, please consolidate the Buddha light array and let them fight life and death. Only one person comes out alive, can you?"


    Ice girl suddenly looks cold and says with a smile. He knows that Luotian has no cards, and there is a primitive magic pot in hand. She can''t kill the son of chaos. She should have no problem protecting herself. So she temporarily changes her mind and chooses to believe in Luotian.


    "Benefactor, you are..."


    Not only a smile, but even Sanzang and Duoduo are stunned. Does this woman think that the Divine Body in the other''s domain can really kill the son of chaos? This is too thoughtful, eyes at the same time looking at the space of the competition table.


    At this moment, Luotian is like being in chaos in the true spiritual realm of the son of chaos. The heaven and earth are desolate, with nothing and boundless. The two Qi are intertwined with each other and the heaven and earth are gifted.


    What''s more terrible is Luotian''s canopy. In this chaos, as if it had returned to the mother''s body, it trembled violently and seemed to be in it at any time. After all, Huagai is the crystal of chaos sky, a very tough metal born in the chaotic atmosphere at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a product of the same era."I finally understand what your defense is. It''s chaos tianluojing! I can''t believe that you are so lucky to get such a big piece. It''s just a rough body. It hasn''t been really refined. Take it here! "


    In the real spiritual realm, in the chaotic world, the son of chaos seemed to calm down and emerge his figure, like a master born in the land of the end of heaven and earth. He was hunting in a black robe embroidered with sun and moon mountains and rivers. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Luotian''s canopy. There was a trace of heat in his eyes. I think his son of chaos has never been such a big one Zhuantian Luojing, this is something that makes any master in the world feel hot.


    Therefore, the son of chaos started to drive his true spiritual realm. He even grabbed Luotian''s Huagai, which was like pulling mountains and chasing the moon. Luotian''s spiritual power was suppressed by more than 30% when Luotian was here. Moreover, the true spiritual realm of the son of chaos was different from others. It seemed that the chaotic spirit of the true spiritual realm was completely bestowed on him, which greatly increased his strength.


    "If you want to take my canopy, you are not qualified!"


    The Huagai trembled violently. Even if the son of chaos did not take action, he would fly away from his own control. Luo Tian had no choice but to snort and take the Huagai, no longer defending. He slapped the son of chaos with a backhand, and at the same time, he swept away.


    "Boy, if you dare to accept my chaotic seal, are you really irritated me? You''d better show that treasure, otherwise, you will have no chance..."


    The son of chaos is in high spirits at the moment, and everything is under his control. Seeing Luotian dodging, he can''t help laughing, dragon like tiger steps, stepping on the chaotic fog and killing Luo Tian with the magic palm of chaos heart. He releases his original fire at the same time.


    "Pooh


    Luo Tian was suddenly split to fly, his mouth and nose bleeding, his body was in a mess, and he hit the chaotic barrier like nothingness.


    Chaos heart devil''s palm can directly attack the mind demon. Although Luo Tian had been prepared for this, he still suffered a loss. This kind of palm technique is neither self-defense nor irresistible. Once it is resisted, it will attack his own divine sense through the power fluctuation of the resistance, and if he can''t resist it, he can only be beaten in vain.


    Not to mention that, the original fire of the son of chaos is even more terrifying. As long as one''s own spiritual power moves, his five viscera and six bowed faces will be burned by fire. That is the real flame, not imagination. Just this time, Luotian was seriously injured and his internal organs were burned.


    "Chaos heart evil fire? What a powerful original fire, in the golden moon mainland, at least ranked the top five. This heart fire is said to come from chaos and can burn everything born out of chaos. However, you don''t have to be afraid. This is the chaotic heart demon fire. Luotian, as long as you have an empty mind, I have nothing to do with the fire of the heart demon''s origin! "


    The original magic pot flew out of the ring and covered the top of the head of the previous day, and the energy dropped again. The Qingling swallow of the jar was a serious warning.


    "I see..." Luo Tian suddenly realized that he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the son of chaos and said faintly: "son of chaos, what other means do you have? Just use it, otherwise, you won''t have a chance..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are more and more clear, but it is also the performance of his killing. This person is too terrible, leaving him is definitely a big aftereffect.


    "Hum, do you dare to be so rampant in my true spiritual realm, and think you will be ok if you break through my chaos? Here I am the master. This is the treasure that you collected my chaotic seal. It belongs to me, together with your life... "


    The son of chaos drinks: "chaos black hole!"


    The son of chaos also seems to have lost the patience to shake with Luotian. In his own domain, he used another powerful killing move of his own. His figure disappeared. In the chaotic sea of terror, a terrible whirlpool appeared, growing bigger and faster. It spread to Luotian and wanted to put Luotian into this terrible black hole.


    "Be careful, this black hole is not simple and terrible. He should not take it in..."


    The original magic pot replaced the Huagai to protect Luotian. Lingyan solemnly warned that, needless to say, Luotian felt the threat and was really trapped. I''m afraid he would be doomed.


    "The wheel of life and death, the seal of man and earth, the seal of land!"


    The spirit power in Luotian''s body was burning wildly, and he made three kinds of powerful fighting skills in an instant. Especially, after being inspired by Guan Shanyue, the power of the wheel of life and death was not under the seal of man in the seal of heaven and earth, and even went after the seal of earth. Now it is completely swallowed up by the chaotic black hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Boy, it''s no use. My chaotic black hole can devour everything. You forced me to use the strongest fighting skills in my own domain. You can be proud even if you die!"


    In the black hole of chaos, comes the indifferent voice of the son of chaos.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your black hole!"


    Luo Tian moved a real fire, his face was unusually dignified, his hands were delimited, and his spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. In the palm of his hand, a piece of eternal blue sky slowly appeared.


    The strongest seal of heaven and earth!


    This day seal was finally practiced by Luotian when he was training not long ago. Now it is in use. With Luotian''s soft drink, he slapped down the black hole that was spreading to him. It was like a piece of eternal blue sky falling down, and it was like a giant pulling down the curtain of heaven to fight against the enemy.


    "Boom..."


    This piece of blue sky smashed into the black hole, energy fluctuations ring, tumbling, energy overflowing, the black hole suddenly stopped spreading, quite moved, and would break at any time.


    "Unfortunately, in the opponent''s domain, the power is really too small, less than 60% of the expected..."


    Luo Tian sighed. Although the chaotic black hole was shaking and slowed down a lot, it was still spreading towards itself. With a cold drink, the spirit power in the ring gushed out a violent spirit power, which was absorbed in an instant. The seal of heaven was hit one after another, and several ancient blue sky seals poured fiercely into the chaotic black hole.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Luo Tian smashed more than ten times in a row. Even the high-level spiritual power source pulse in the ring consumed nearly a quarter. Chaos black hole devoured everything, like a king of stomach, devouring all energy. However, there were his limits. Luo Tian did this, and the son of chaos finally couldn''t stand it. The chaos black hole burst suddenly, and then the chaotic son''s body appeared and his mouth was bleeding His face was pale, his eyes were frightened and angry, and his black hair was disordered.


    "Boy, what are your fighting skills? Why are you so terrible? It broke my black hole of chaos


    The son of chaos was very unwilling to drink. In his own domain, Luotian''s combat power should be less than 70%. However, he didn''t expect that luotian had such powerful fighting skills. It was so terrible that his spiritual power seemed to be endless. He couldn''t swallow himself up, and all of a sudden, the black hole burst.


    "Is that terrible? I tell you, my terror is still behind. Do you think that when you reach the realm of true spirit and chaos, you will be pointing fingers in front of Laozi? In fact, you are not even a fart... "


    Luo Tian snorted coldly. Luo Tian is telling the truth. Up to now, his nine times killing skill is useless.


    "You Kill


    The son of chaos has never been so insulted. Besides, the other party is still a peak figure in the later stage of channeling. He is arrogant and does not allow himself to fail. For a time, he is furious and chaotic, and his feet are chaotic. The mist forms a big net of chaotic palms, which is photographed against Luotian.


    The attack of the son of chaos was extremely terrifying. It was the same as chaos heart devil''s palm. However, with the blessing of the chaos power in his body and domain, his combat power was almost in the middle of channeling.


    "Qinglingyan starts to collect him!"


    Luo Tian''s fierce eyes appeared, and he yelled and hit the heaven and earth seal. At the same time, he drove the original magic pot to the top of the head of the son of chaos in an instant. The terrible attraction surprised the son of chaos and quickly resisted it.


    "Bang!"


    Luotian''s Tianyin and the son of chaos, the blessed chaotic heart demon palm, collided fiercely, and the son of chaos flew backward. Luotian vomited a mouthful of blood, and his black robe was broken, and his inner organs were seriously injured again. Although the power of the chaotic heart demon palm was not comparable to his own seal, Luotian suffered a great loss from the attack of the heart demon.


    "Luotian, come and help me!"


    The voice of qinglingyan came from the original magic pot. The son of chaos was too terrible. Although he had a fight with Luotian, he was also hurt. However, in his true spiritual realm, he recovered very quickly, and the spiritual power in his body was thick. There should also be spiritual power source veins. I''m afraid the level is not low, because it''s not difficult to get the source of spiritual power because of his identity. After all, he has one more fear Terrible Laozi The king of chaos.


    Therefore, qinglingyan is the only tool to master the original magic pot. Without Luotian as the master, she can''t take it in. She is stuck with the son of chaos. She even feels that she can''t control it. After all, the son of chaos is too terrible.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared, and his spiritual power began to surge. He knew that it was the most critical time. Although he knew that the chaotic heart of the son of chaos was so powerful that he would hurt himself if he collided with him, he could not care so much.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at Luotian''s terrible attack again, it looks like the seal of the eternal blue sky, and the face of the son of chaos becomes extremely ugly. This piece of eternal blue sky is too powerful, which is higher than his own chaotic heart devil palm. Although Luotian is against Luotian, Luotian will be injured, and he will not feel good. Moreover, the terrible original magic pot is oppressing him, and will be at any time Being taken away makes chaos feel the real danger.Now the chaos child can only find ways to kill Luotian, so that he can have the opportunity to break away from the original magic pot, so the chaos and chaos of the chaotic son again is the essence of all of him. His power is extraordinary. Compared with the previous one, it is more frightening than ever.


    "I''ll take you today!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came. He flipped his palms with two palms. He hit the ancient blue sky seal again and superimposed it on the previous one. At the same time, he swayed his body and displayed the three changes of Tianxuan. In an instant, he came to the side of the original magic pot.


    "Boom Boom... "


    More terrifying than ever.


    "Poo hoo, poo Hoo..."


    Luo Tian''s body was broken, and he vomited blood. His body was like a kite with broken lines. He only felt that the sky was spinning, dizzy, and his Qi and blood were rolling. He felt that his internal organs were bleeding, and the semi crystalline cells began to crack. After being hit by the son of chaos, Luo Tian was nearly killed.


    "Take it for me!"


    Luo Tian was cruel and kept the last clear and bright. His spirit was surging. He bit his teeth and urged the primitive magic pot to collect the son of chaos.


    "Asshole, you No, I am the son of chaos. Dare you take me? "


    The son of chaos didn''t expect that Luotian was so fierce and hurt so much that he could still activate the original magic pot. However, he was attacked by Luotian for two times. His body was also seriously injured. His spiritual power was temporarily suspended, and he could no longer resist the original magic pot, so he was taken in by Luotian.


    "I said, you are not even a fart in my eyes. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it..."


    Luotian''s indifferent voice came, and he vomited blood. At the moment, the true spiritual realm of the son of chaos disappeared naturally. The huge golden light covered the competition platform. Now Luotian''s body, standing on the stage, was shaking, with a big mouth of blood, his hair was scattered, his face was pale, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Son of a bitch, I finally took you in. This is really a big one. Luo Tian, what should I do? Put him in the three deadly battle lines, kill him, and you will never suffer from it! "


    This time, qinglingyan made great achievements in collecting the son of chaos. She was so tired that she tried her best to support the power of the magic pot. If she could vomit blood, qinglingyan could not spit less blood than Luotian.


    "Don''t kill him, save half his life..." Luo Tian didn''t lose his mind. He knew what would happen if he offended the chaos king. Even the ten thousand Buddhists could not protect him. There was no need to provoke such a terrible person.


    "Well Well, I''m really not willing to... "


    Qinglingyan is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can he not know what Luo Tian thinks. Although he is not willing to accept it, he is also impressed by Luotian''s rationality. In such a case, it is rare to be able to keep his mind.


    "This is God body wins? What about the son of chaos? "


    At the moment, outside the golden light array, Yixiao, Sanzang, Duoduo, bingnu, the monks and the powerful people in the dark of the ten thousand Buddhists were also very surprised. They felt cold in their hearts. The spirit body at the peak of the later stage of channeling actually defeated the chaotic body in the early stage of the true spirit. Such terrible achievements are enough to be proud of the world.


    "Luotian!"


    As soon as the Buddha light array was opened, ice girl was the first one to rush in and hold Luo Tian in her arms. She showed her deep feelings and tears were about to come down.


    "How do you feel?" Ice girl voice choked and excited.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Cough, cough..." Luo Tian grinned and looked at the beautiful peach blossom eyes of ice girl and said softly.


    "Brother Luo, drink some of the water from the five lakes and three rivers. It has the effect of restoring spiritual power and treating the body..." With great grief in her heart, Duoduo stepped down from the lotus road platform, turned out a jade bottle in her hand, and sent it to Luotian''s mouth.


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers, nodded slightly, and drank some of the water from the five lakes and three rivers.


    "Amitabha, Lord Roshi is worthy of being a deity. He even defeated the son of chaos. I didn''t expect it. It seems that the way of divine body can''t be stopped..."


    A smile monk put his hands together ten years ago, solemnly said, this result, he did not think, originally wanted to rescue Luotian, but he did not expect Luotian to win, but he can see that Luotian is relying on a strong fighting skills and a treasure that can attract people.


    The reason why he didn''t want to kill people with nine times of the original magic pot was that he didn''t want to use the nine times magic pot to kill himself.


    "It seems that the master is disappointed with this result..." Luo Tian''s body returned to some, with the help of ice girl, stood up and looked at a smile, and the monk couldn''t help sneering.


    "Well, Lord Roshi, poor monk..."


    A smile monk looks a little embarrassed, after all, the previous unfair duel, in general, the ten thousand Buddhists or toward the son of chaos, after all, he is the chaos king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Good, good. I have already seen that the benefactor is not in the pool. Today, I can overcome the son of chaos. It''s really eye opening, ha ha..."


    Some of them even looked at Tianluo with a smile.


    The son of chaos''s means are extremely powerful. Even he did not have a grasp of lik, but now Luotian can. So even if he is against Luotian, he feels that he has no chance to win. At most, the number is five or five. Of course, Sanzang is very confident about his true spiritual realm. Now Luotian has no domain of his own.


    Looking at the big monk, Luo Tian couldn''t help humming: "a year ago, I had low strength and let the master take away the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I will never forget this kindness. Now that one year has expired, please respect the original agreement and let me take her away!"


    "This..."


    After all, the position of Avalokitesvara is too important for the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he has to obey the will of the Buddha.


    "Brother Luo, in the past, your care for this Bodhisattva will always be felt in the universe. However, I, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, has entered the Buddhist sect and has taken the benefit of all living beings as my duty, and I hope to achieve positive results. Therefore, we are people of two worlds now, so please don''t stick to the past..."


    At the moment, the flowers, sitting on the lotus platform, speak the sound of the grand road, and feel a little sorry.


    "You are a woman without conscience. Luo Tian, for your sake, has crossed tens of millions of miles, fought countless battles all the way, and was trapped and killed just to see you and take you away. Unexpectedly, you said such a thing. He was so blind that he knew such a woman as you!"


    Looking at the pain in Luo Tian''s eyes, the ice girl stepped forward and pointed to the blossoms and yelled.


    "Nanwuliangzun!"


    Many hands together, low recite the name of Buddha, no longer speak.


    "You are mine. You will always be mine. Today I must take you away. Whoever dares to stop me will be killed by me."


    Luo Tian''s face was suddenly fierce, some ferocious, and his spiritual power was surging. When he turned his hand, a small piece of things like the eternal blue sky appeared in his hand, which was the eternal blue sky seal of the heaven and earth.


    "Lord Roshi, don''t be impulsive


    The monks turned pale. The master laughed and said in a hurry. Although the ten thousand Buddhists are as strong as clouds, there are not many people who can kill Luotian. Each of the five hundred Arhats under the throne of the light Buddha is a character against the heaven, and the various Bodhisattva positions and means are more extraordinary. Luotian''s strength is ten times stronger than before, and it can''t be turned into waves in the ten thousand Buddha sect.


    But master Yixiao didn''t want to embarrass Luotian. After all, he was sorry that Luotian was in the first place. He promised to return Duoduo in one year. But now Duoduo really wants to achieve the position of Bodhisattva. The Buddha attached great importance to it, and he was unwilling to do so. Moreover, the fight with the son of chaos just now was unfair to Luotian. Therefore, Luotian was angry and angry. Master Yixiao was only good You can''t start with Luotian. Of course, you can''t be afraid of Luotian by laughing at the monk.


    "Breaking the promise first, conniving the son of chaos to kill me, is this what the ten thousand Buddhists did? Is it true that I am a bully? "


    Luo Tianleng would not beat the ancient wanqingtian out and looked at the blossoming flowers: "I have been thinking about you all the time in this year, so please give up the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva and follow me. Otherwise, the Wanfo sect is doomed to be a river of blood today..."


    "Oh, Lord Roshi is so obsessive that I have nothing to do with the world of mortals anymore. The world of mortals is nothing but the past. Why should you be so persistent?" The flowers sighed softly.


    "Luotian, let''s go. Let''s not have such a woman..." Ice girl is so angry that she is going to take Luotian.


    Luo Tian shakes off the ice girl and comes to the monk who was blocking the road on the mountain road. He reaches out his big hand and grabs it directly. The eternal blue sky in the palm of his palm is spinning and seems to fall down at any time, which shocked the monk.


    Now he knew that Luotian''s real terror was half a level higher than him. However, he was immediately restrained by him. The terrible seal on the top of his head made him dare not move. He could only recite the Buddha''s name in a low voice. He didn''t expect that Luotian was still strong and vigorous even when he was so injured.


    "Lord Roshi, don''t create evil, or you will fall into the evil way. Stop it!"


    Master Yixiao and Sanzang cried out in a hurry, and some strong monks in the dark were also slightly surprised. In this case, as long as luotianxia killers were killed, they would not be able to rescue them.


    "Hahaha, what about being possessed? Today I have to take her away... " Luo Tian laughs with laughter. He seems to have lost his sense.


    "Nanwuliangzun, the feelings in the world are illusory, the Dharma is true, if nothing is, as human beings are, as I am, all magic methods belong to the Tao, all emotions belong to the dust..."


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was in a trance, his mind was clear, but soon it became ferocious again, and Qingtian''s big hands were desperate to press down.


    "No!"


    The monks were shocked.


    "Benefactor, don''t do it..."


    A magnificent sound of Buddha seems to have spread all over the Lingshan mountain. It makes people feel like they are deeply touched. At this moment, she feels baptized by Buddhism.In the golden hall, there is an extra monk, dressed in a yellow robe, with hair curling on top of his head, his ears drooping over his shoulders, and his whole body glittering with Buddha light. He smiles and looks at Luotian with a smile. He does not see any movement. The eternal blue sky in Luotian''s hand disappears automatically.


    "I have seen the Buddha


    With a smile, Sanzang and other monks rushed to meet the ceremony with great reverence. Meanwhile, some powerful men in the dark did not dare to hide themselves. They showed up to see the monk sitting in the void, three or four times bigger than ordinary people.


    "It''s really the Buddha. It''s a terrible magic power..."


    Luo Tian took a look at the monk in front of him. He was so familiar with the monk''s appearance that he was almost the same as the powerful Buddhist master in the myths and legends on earth.


    The Buddha nodded with a smile and looked at Luotian: "please give me a little thin face for the Buddha, and leave here. The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is very important to our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. I have not been in the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva for 50000 years. With her, the Ten Thousand Buddhas can be complete."


    The Buddha''s voice is not urgent or slow, and the great sound of the great road makes people can''t refuse.


    "The Buddha is the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Originally, I should listen to your words, but she is very important to the younger generation. Today, I must take her back and ask him to complete it."


    Faced with the existence of such terror, Luotian did not dare to be arrogant. The Buddha master''s strength was unfathomable. He was definitely a master of the heaven realm, even higher.


    "Nanwuliangzun! Benefactor''s obsession is too heavy, which will have a great effect on your cultivation mood... "


    At the moment, the flowers look more solemn and solemn. They are dressed in white, with a veil tied on the back of their hair. A sigh flashed in their ethereal and holy eyes. Then they look at the Buddha: "Buddha Lord, he is an old friend of his disciples in the world. The disciples are willing to use Buddha Dharma to help him resolve his obsession, and to end the last trace of secular thoughts in his heart."


    "Well, this son has a deep obsession. You will not be able to resolve the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva..." The Buddha sighed.


    "Buddha has grace, goodness has fruit, and cause and effect cycle. This is the cause planted by disciples. This kind of fruit should be resolved by the disciples. Otherwise, how to achieve the position of Bodhisattva, please give the disciple half a year''s time to resolve the cause and effect, and ask the Buddha to agree!" Many hands together to face the Buddha, sincere way.


    After listening to the words of the blossoming Buddha, the Buddha meditated a little and then looked at Luotian: "shenti, the son of chaos is the son of my old friend. The master of benfo has a good friendship with the chaos king. Let him have a lesson. Please look at the face of benfo and let him go. How do you like it?"


    "This..."


    Luo Tian was upset and said, "I believe the Buddha master knows that the son of chaos is determined to kill the younger generation. If you let him out, I''m afraid that the younger generation will be in constant trouble. Please forgive me. I can''t promise this condition!"


    Facing the powerful Buddha, Luotian is still not humble or arrogant and coagulates his way.


    "Ha ha, he was defeated by you and accepted by you. His invincible belief in his heart has been shaken. He will never be your opponent again. If you plant good causes and get good results, you can release him, which can also be regarded as resolving a trace of obsession in your heart. Otherwise, how can the Buddha promise to help you remove the worldly obsession in your heart?"


    Facing Luo Tian''s violation, the Buddha is not angry, but he laughs and says lightly.


    "In this case, the younger generation will give the Buddha a face and let him out..." Luo Tian''s heart moved, and an imperceptible look flashed in his eyes.


    Then Luotian''s mind moved, and the son of chaos was poured out by Luotian. Like a piece of coke, he was seriously injured and his black hair was flying. In the original magic pot, although qinglingyan did not kill him, he also tortured the son of chaos. As Luo Tian said, he lost half his life.


    See Luo Tian, the son of chaos suddenly cold eyes fierce vertical, drink a sound, want to kill Luotian.


    "The son of chaos should not be rude, and should not make mistakes in front of the Buddha."


    The Buddha''s voice was light and angry, and the fat finger was gently touched. Suddenly, the rebellious son of chaos was firmly bound by a golden silk cocoon and could not move.


    "Buddha Lord!"


    The son of chaos was pious in tone, and finally he was trained. The Buddha was relieved of his comfort. He looked at Luotian coldly. Finally, he suddenly took off his body and turned into a chaotic fog and left here.


    "Ha ha, this time it''s a big blow to the son of chaos. I hope he can cultivate his mind and restrain his anger in the future..."


    With a smile, the Buddha said faintly, and then looked at the blossoming flowers: "it''s up to you whether the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva can resolve the obsession in the mind of God body..."


    "Yes, Buddha!" Each flower has a solemn face, and his hands are clasped together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Shenti, your body is withered badly. Although you drink water from five lakes and three rivers, it is impossible to fully recover in a short time. In order to thank you for releasing the son of chaos, I''d like to give you this golden elixir of Buddhism..." Buddha staple food refers to a little, a golden rotten pill appears in front of Luotian.


    "Thank you very much


    Luo Tian was not polite. He picked up the pills and bowed to thank him.


    "The disciples of the ten thousand Buddha sect obey orders, and no one is allowed to stop shenti and Guanyin from going down the mountain!" Finally, the Buddha said faintly, and then the Buddha''s golden body slowly disappeared.


    "Follow the Buddha''s law!" With a smile, Sanzang and other monks agreed, not daring to disobey.


    "For the truth, for the sake of all beings..." This Avalokitesvara chants Buddhist language in a low position, and then looks at Luotian and bingnu.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go down the mountain with my Bodhisattva. In order to tie our earthly fate, I will do my best, and I hope that I can achieve good results."


    Flower hands together, light voice.


    Thank you very much Luo Tian seems to be very calm under the Buddhist dharma rendering. He bows and goes down the mountain with the spiritual power of the flower, the ice girl and the three people.


    "I hope that Guanyin Bodhisattva can achieve the right result, Amitabha!"


    Looking at the far away flowers and Luo Tian, a smile monk hands together ten.


    "Yes Ah, I hope she can achieve the right result and really achieve my position of Buddha and Bodhisattva Sanzang looks a little complicated. A smile conforms to the way.


    The ten thousand Buddhists returned to peace. Many devout pilgrims at the foot of the mountain went on and on, listening to Buddhism, making wishes and praying


    "Big brother, you finally came to pick up Duoduo. I thought you were not coming. Duoduo missed you so much. I miss you so much, Wuwu..."


    One hundred thousand kilometers away, he was completely separated from the ten thousand Buddha sect. In a very desolate mountain range, the blossoming flowers held Luotian''s neck in both hands and coiled two jade legs on Luotian''s waist. He was crying, crying and laughing. He was so excited that he became a big flower cat.


    But the ice girl is just a fool, a pair of peach blossom eyes open boss, this is still that sitting on the lotus platform, hands together, universal, voice ethereal and magnificent, want to guide Luo Tian to end the worldly fate of Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    "All right, girl, if you cry again, you will become a big cat. You should know that you are now the Bodhisattva position of Guanyin for all living beings to worship. What kind of system do you have? Come down quickly..."


    Luo Tian also showed his true disposition. Holding flowers, he helped her wipe her eyes, smiling and joking. He thought that the magnificent Guanyin Bodhisattva was holding himself in such a posture, crying and laughing. Luotian was just like dreaming.


    "Hum, I don''t care what kind of Bodhisattva position I don''t care. I''m not interested in those Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha asked me to carry it, so I just recited it. What''s the big brother, did the blossoms look like just now? Hey, hehe!"


    Holding Luotian in her arms, she pecked at Luotian''s cheek, giggled and showed off.


    "You girl, you are blasphemous to Buddhism. You are really out of your heart!"


    Luo Tian gently patted the blossoms and said with a happy smile that just now the blossoming performances were really too similar, so that he was all involved in the play. Although he knew that it was fake, he felt a little uncomfortable. Now Luotian knew how big the girl was in his heart. He would be heartbroken if she really returned to Buddhism and broke the secular world with him.


    "Hey, people just don''t get into it. The Buddha makes me understand Buddhism every day. I''m so tired. Hum, now it''s OK. Half a year''s time is enough for us to run far away. Ha ha..." Many flowers hold Luo Tian''s neck, twist a waist, giggle and say.


    "Well, have you two been intimate enough? What''s going on?"


    See Luo Tian and Duoduo two people forget themselves, one side of the ice girl finally can''t stand, out of voice hum way.


    Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo seem to have discovered ice girl. The little face that blossoms can''t help is red. Some embarrassed people come down from Luo Tian''s body and come to Bing Nu''s face: "are you called Bing Nu? Right? Sister bingnu, I was on the mountain just now. My elder brother and I were just acting. The monks of Wanfo sect didn''t want to let me go down the mountain. If I didn''t, I couldn''t be with my elder brother. So please forgive me for the previous things... "


    The voice of each flower is less than a trace of ethereal, more pure, looking at the ice girl embarrassed smile said.


    "Acting? How could you... "


    The ice girl was speechless for a moment. She suddenly felt that the Avalokitesvara seemed to fall from the altar to the world. However, this feeling was very real, which was much easier to accept than the solemn and grand one on the lotus road platform.


    "Yes, in fact, at the beginning, I thought that this girl really entered the Buddhist school and forgot the secular world. At the beginning, I was also very sad. It was not until I defeated the son of chaos, came out of the big array, and fed me the water of five lakes and three rivers, which implied to me that the girl''s original intention had not changed at all!" Luo Tian came over and said with a smile.


    "Yes? How can I not know, how did she hint at you? " Ice woman can''t help but stay, Rao is how smart she is, also don''t know when the flower has hinted Luo Tian."Well, that''s it!"


    Luo Tian grinned and grabbed the ice girl''s jade hand, gently rowing in her palm.


    "You OK, I see... "


    Ice woman can''t help but blush and heartbeat. Luo Tian grabs not her hand, but her heart. Luo Tian grabs her in a panic. She quickly retracts her hand, stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    Luo Tian smiles and goes on: "so, the next play, I just know how to play..."


    "Hum, you two hurt me so much. I really thought you were going crazy in Lingshan. It seems that you want to kill that monk just to lead the Buddha out, right? In fact, you didn''t intend to kill the son of chaos, but you just bought it to the Buddha, right?"


    Ice girl''s mind is actually the same evil spirit, Luo Tian slightly mentioned a little, she all at once all the train of thought is smooth and clear.


    "Yes, that''s right. In fact, even if I don''t pretend to kill that monk, the Buddha will appear. It''s just a matter of time. After all, he won''t let me kill or take away the son of chaos. After all, it''s the son of chaos King..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s just that son of chaos is too terrible. It''s a big problem to let the tiger go back to the mountain..." Ice girl some unwilling sigh way.


    "This son is no longer a worry. If I can take him once, I can take him twice. The Buddha is right. His invincible belief in his heart has been broken and he will no longer be my opponent, unless this son has great fortune in the future..." Luo Tian sneered.


    "The two of you are a perfect match. You cheated the monks and even the Buddha. If the Buddha knew that their position of Guanyin of the ten thousand Buddhists was embracing and embracing the divine body, I don''t know what I would think."


    Looking at the flowers, the ice girl could not help but say nothing.


    "Love how to think, anyway, I came but I secular obsession, as for how to end, of course, depends on my own, right, big brother, hey..." Each flower does not care about giggling and says, let ice girl a burst of speechless.


    "The Buddha is not simple. How do you feel when you see him for the first time?" Luo Tian looked dignified and excited.


    "Big brother, you mean..." Duoduo glanced at the ice girl, turned her eyes, and stopped talking. She did not like to read myths and legends any more on earth. However, she also knew very well about the Buddhist Dharma Master. At that time, she was shocked and almost did not breathe out the well-known name in the secular world on earth. Later, she realized that he was not called that name, but the Buddha Lord.


    Luo Tian nodded: "so this person is not simple. Maybe he has seen through our play for a long time, but deliberately let you go down the mountain..."


    "No way..." All of a sudden, the blossoms widened their holy eyes and asked in surprise.


    "It''s possible!" Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "If that''s the case, we don''t have to worry about that gang of monks from the ten thousand Buddha sect will come to catch me and go back..." Flower gently patted chest, relaxed said.


    "No matter what, this time I came to Wanfo sect, I was brought out, and I received an extra treasure. In a word, it is still satisfactory..." Luo Tian smiles.


    That treasure is naturally the chaos seal of the son of chaos.


    "Mm-hmm, big brother, you really have a way. You can''t imagine your strength is so terrible. You know, I''m really worried about you fighting with the son of chaos..." Many flowers nestle in Luo Tian''s body, care to say.


    "You girl, it seems that you are more terrible, just like riding a rocket..." Luo Tian smiles, he naturally feels the strength of each flower now, and he is surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I''m really predestined with Buddha. I feel promoted very quickly." Many flowers some embarrassed smile said.


    "Predestined with Buddha..." Luo Tian looks at the flowers, and suddenly he looks complicated. It has to be said that the flowers are really predestined with the Buddha.


    "If it wasn''t for herself, this girl might really have achieved good results. If she did this, she would feel like she would be pulled out of the divine position..."


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly touched, he hopes that the blossoms have a good life, take their own way, if it is because of themselves, she will be so, that he will also be uneasy.


    "Well, Duoduo, you..." Luo Tian wants to talk.


    "Big brother, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat your barbecue. I can only eat vegetarian in Wanfo sect. I''m so tired..." Many take Luo Tian''s hand, coquettish said.


    "Well, good, big brother will do it for you right away. Just a moment..." Luo Tian took back his mind and said with a smile.


    Then, under the fluctuation of divine consciousness, he suddenly found a delicious animal tens of miles away. He stretched out his big hand and photographed it in the void. Then he began to peel off the viscera and get busy. Never before has Luotian felt so full.


    "Hello, sister Bing, when did you and your big brother get to know each other..."


    Looking at Luo Tian in the busy work, Duoduo is happy to talk with ice girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Deep in the mountains, Luotian is making a pleasant barbecue. On the grill, the meat is golden and fragrant. Standing on the fire, the oil is nourishing. Luotian has not eaten this kind of original ecological food for a long time.


    In the psychic realm, although we can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth or use the miraculous elixir, we can''t completely remove our dependence on food. If we shut up for ten days and a half months, or even longer, we can''t eat or drink. But if we don''t eat for a long time, our body can''t stand it. Besides, the delicious food can''t be rejected by many powerful people.


    Luotian is having a barbecue, while Duoduo and bingnu are chatting with each other. Looking at this ethereal and pure flower, which has the temperament and magnificence of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the characteristics of secular daughter, bingnu sincerely sighs: "Duoduo, I really envy you, you dare to love and hate, you can put down all the burdens, but I can''t..."


    Duoduo''s face was slightly red: "in fact, I have also experienced a painful struggle. The elder brother is a good man. If there is no big brother, there will be no me. After a long time, there will be feelings..."


    After such a long time of training, Duoduo''s mind has matured a lot. It is no longer said that she is a silly girl who doesn''t know anything, but knows a lot. She still doesn''t know whether Luotian tells the ice girl about the earth, so in the conversation, Duoduo intentionally avoids this topic.


    "Yes, he was not liked at first, and sometimes he was a bit shameless. However, after a long time together, he could find his shining point. He attached great importance to love and righteousness. He could be reckless for his brother and woman..."


    At night, in the middle of the moon, the light gauze like moonlight reflects the beautiful peach blossom of ice girl. She holds her fragrant cheek and looks at the figure of the man who is busy making barbecue. Her eyes are blurred and she sighs softly.


    "Hey, to the point, big brother is such a person, think of him and me at the beginning..." She thought of Shangguan Feiyan, her elder sister on the earth. At first, she and Luotian were enemies, but later it was the love of love between love and death.


    "I don''t know what''s going on on on earth? It was a terrible war. If I go back now, I promise to kill all those villains. Are you all right... "


    Many a deep sigh, looking up at the stars and the moon, the endless universe, but confused, do not know the way back.


    "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    saw as like as two peas, preoccupied by some troubles. Suddenly, she became very sad and worried. The ice girl asked, from the eyes she had seen, she was just as melancholy as Luotian.


    "No, nothing. By the way, sister Bing, how old are you?" The flowers came back to their senses and asked with a smile.


    "I Just a thousand years old... " Ice girl was a little embarrassed for a while, and deliberately said her age was a little smaller.


    "Well, it''s not too big. Here, the strong can live for tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years..."


    Duoduo''s heart grinned, but on the surface it said, if we had heard that a man had lived for a thousand years on earth, wouldn''t it frighten people to death? It''s absolutely a fake corpse. Now the blossoms have fully adapted to here, and even the words here are fluent and incomparable.


    "What are you talking about, so happy..."


    Luotian had already roasted the roast meat at this time. He came over with the barbecue in his hand and gave it to Duoduo and bingnu respectively. Then he took out a jar of good spirit wine from the ring. It was the Baihua dew of Baihua valley. Although it was not the best wine, it was fragrant and delicious. When Luotian came out from Baihua Valley, he brought a lot of it.


    "Big brother, I want to drink too. Give it to me..." Each flower reaches out to the jade hand and rushes to Luotian.


    "Do you want to be drunk Guanyin Luo Tian smiles, but still gives each flower a jar.


    "You are very kind to the flowers..." Ice girl some sour said, but the heart is very like the flowers.


    "Ha ha, this is for you..." Luo Tian took out two jars and gave them to ice girl.


    "You Do you want to get me drunk? "


    Ice woman looked at the two jars of baihuagu, pretending to be angry, but she was in a flutter. She could not guarantee what would happen if she drank too much.


    "Well, I''ll make you drunk so that you don''t have to delay us..."


    Luo Tian jokingly said that he did have a lot of words to talk to Duoduo, but then put the ice girl into the jar, this woman should protest, but she said, there is no accident, she does not want to go into the magic pot again.


    But ice girl is misunderstood, look a little ugly, stare at Luo Tiandao: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you, hum..." Ice girl said, carrying the pot and barbecue, went to another place, came to a peak, drinking on the moon.


    Under the moon, a line of clear tears fell.


    "Big brother, ice girl seems to be angry. I can see that she cares about you, do you know? When you were fighting with the son of chaos, she almost fell out with Yixiao and Sanzang, the two monks. The deep affection in her eyes was undisguised... "


    Looking at the mountain, ice girl that some lonely figure, one after another whispered."Duoduo, you know, big brother won''t stay here for too long, just don''t want to hurt one more person. How can I not understand her affection for me?" Luo Tian bitter smile way.


    "But, big brother, you are already hurting her. It''s hard to tell why she is suffering now. Even if we leave one day, I don''t think you will have any regrets. If she wants to, she can take her away..."


    Duoduo said seriously, then thought for a while and said again: "big brother, can we really go back? I''m so homesick. I miss my sister, my mother, and all the people there. I don''t want to be a Guanyin. Sometimes, I''m afraid that I will become the South China Sea Avalokitesvara. What can I do? It''s an immortal. Can I take my name for myself? "


    Each small mouth of eating barbecue, small face is full of sadness and worry.


    "I will go back, I will..." Luo Tian said firmly. He looked up at the sky of the universe, and his resolute look flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "flower, maybe you really have your own way. You can''t pretend to be. In the dark, there is destiny. This is not what we can change..."


    "Big brother, do you mean..."


    She couldn''t imagine that she would really become the Avalokitesvara in the myth of the earth.


    "Duoduo, to tell you the truth, big brother has found many people and things similar to the original ancient myths on earth. I doubt that the myths and stories in the ancient times on earth really exist, and there seems to be something to do with the golden moon continent..." Luo Tian said in a low and dignified voice in the Chinese language on earth.


    "Big brother, so as long as we can find the connection, can we go back?" Duoduo longed to say that it is also the Chinese language of the earth. After all, it is her "mother tongue" and Duoduo will never forget it.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "where is so easy? After all, it''s too old. Even if you can find clues, you can''t say you can go back. Besides, I can''t wait for that time. My big brother wants to take you to the mechanical group. It''s said that the mecha there is very advanced..."


    Luo Tian talked about his recent thoughts and the flowers.


    "Well, big brother, the blossoms are your women. Wherever you go, the blossoms will go. We will never separate again..."


    After listening to Luotian''s plan, Duoduo excitedly said, relying on Luotian''s arms, looking at Luotian affectionately: "big brother, really return to the earth, will you still want Duoduo, after all, sister she..."


    "Silly girl, since the elder brother has decided to accept you, he will never regret it. I have everything..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the beautiful cheek with his big hand. The embarrassment in his eyes flashed, but he said in a soft voice. In his mind, Shangguan Feiyan was fierce and arrogant, but he was extremely gentle in bed. He sighed to himself.


    "Big brother, you go to coax ice girl first. It''s not easy for this woman to follow all the way. I can see that she likes you very much..." At the moment, each flower looks at the ice girl who drinks alone on the mountain peak and whispers to him.


    "Well, this woman is so old, but she is so jealous..." Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Hey, women are like this. Big brother, you don''t think she is old. Holding her feels like gnawing at a mummy. Cluck..." The flowers suddenly giggled.


    Luo Tian''s face was black: "what are you talking about? Big brother and she have never... "


    "So big brother, you should coax her, and Duoduo knows what you mean. No matter what, we should do well Not going back


    Suddenly, Duo Duo Duo said, she knows how difficult it is to go back to earth. She likes Luotian, but Duoduo is open in this respect. She doesn''t want Luotian to fail other women. As for the future Let''s discuss it later.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and nodded gently. He understood the meaning of each flower.


    "Well, I''ll go and see her..." Luo Tian sighs, he really does not want to hurt the ice girl''s heart.


    In a flash, she appeared beside the ice girl, "drinking alone and enjoying the moon..."


    Luo Tian comes to the ice girl and sits on the grass with her. Luo Tian laughs.


    The tears in ice girl''s eyes end dry, coldly look at Luo Tian, ignore him, just drink.


    Thinking of the words just blossoming, Luo Tian hesitated to stretch out his hand, and finally decided to take the ice girl in his arms. Suddenly, a fragrance of peach blossom came to his face, which was worthy of being the body of the spirit of peach blossom.


    "Luotian, you let me go. What are you doing?" The ice girl was surprised and subconsciously looked at the mountain, and saw the flowers sitting there meditating. Even so, she was ashamed and annoyed. She didn''t expect that Luotian was so direct that her heart would almost jump out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Has been longing for this feeling, but then came so suddenly, let ice girl some at a loss.


    "Bingnu, I know how you feel about me. Duoduo is also my woman. I just meant that I have something important to talk about with her. It''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong..."


    Although the ice girl struggled, but was held tightly by Luo Tian, struggling not to get rid of it. At this time, Luo Tian said softly.


    "It''s none of my business. You don''t have to explain it to me..." Ice girl no longer struggle, but like a girl in deep sorrow hummed.


    Why did the ice in my eyes reach out for a moment, and then ask the ice girl in front of me gently


    "Well, yes, will you tell me?" Ice woman stood up, came to Luotian and asked seriously.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "ice girl, we share the same life and death. Sometimes you are more woman than my woman. I know your feelings for me, so I decided to tell you everything, but only if you can''t tell anyone, including your daughter Bingfeng!"


    Luo Tian''s tone is somewhat dignified.


    "Luotian, I promise you, for your sake, I will be willing to do anything, anything unfavorable to you, I will never do it, I will not tell anyone..." Ice woman promised that she had a premonition that what Luo Tian said next was absolutely the secret of Jing Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded: "in fact, I am not from this world, I come from abroad..."


    "From abroad?" Ice girl can''t help but stay.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then told the ice girl in detail about the process of the matter. The ice girl''s face was incredible.


    "So it is. No wonder you lost your manners when you were drinking in Baihua valley that night. No wonder you often look at the star field in a daze. If it''s good, this flower is from the same place as you, right? Is she really the daughter of foreign civilization


    In a flash, ice girl suddenly realized.


    "So, I want to go back. Anyway, I want to go back. In fact, only Tianfei knows about these things, but Luoying doesn''t know them. When I come here, I don''t want to harm people, let alone women. I''m afraid one day..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Luotian, I understand, but I don''t mind, where you go, where I go, as long as you don''t dislike me..." Ice girl suddenly blushed and bowed her head.


    "Why should we talk about this? Even if we don''t treat you as my woman, we will treat you as my relatives..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, you have a conscience..."


    The ice girl''s peach blossom eyes flow, her voice is angry, and she is in a good mood. In this way, the relationship between the two is really open. It is much better than that she pretended to be Luotian''s partner in Wanfo sect, which means that Luotian really accepted herself.


    "Luotian, I seem to have some insights. I want to practice in the magic pot..."


    Looking at the flowers below, ice girl suddenly said, eyes some flicker.


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded with a smile. He didn''t know the meaning of ice girl, and then put the ice girl into the original magic pot.


    "In this way, there is another woman..."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Now she has Tianfei, Luoying, Duoduo, and this ice girl, she has already had four women. Of course, Sha Qianxue is very good to herself and takes herself as her internal partner.


    Unconsciously, there are so many, Luo Tian sometimes even doubts whether he is in the world.


    "Big brother, where''s the ice girl?" The flowers in meditation opened their eyes and saw that luotian had gone back and forth, and there was no shadow of ice girl on the mountain peak, so he asked curiously.


    "She entered the original magic pot and was practicing..." Luo Tian looks slightly embarrassed.


    "Oh, well, the original magic pot should be the treasure to deal with the son of chaos..." Each flower stood barefoot on the white and mysterious lotus platform and asked for a moment.


    "It is..." Luo Tian smiles and looks at the lotus Daotai: "Duoduo, how did you get this Daotai?"


    "This one was given to me by the Buddha himself. It was forged from a piece of Xuan jade from ancient times. It can be used for defense and attack. It''s cool and comfortable. Big brother, you can sit down and try..." Many kind invitation.


    nodded as like as two peas, and the lotus flower terrace, which really made people feel a sense of emptiness, helped people understand the way of feeling. It was very magical, like lotus flowers in the fog, petals glittering and translucent, and spiritual power permeated. It was almost the same as the lotus goddess of the South China sea goddess in the myth.


    "It seems that all this is doomed? Is this girl really going to be successful in the future? What is the relationship between that and the South China Sea Avalokitesvara in earth myths and legends? Or is it me? But the time seems to be wrong. What''s the matter... "


    Luo Tian sat there thinking.


    "Hey, big brother, how are you? This thing is really good. When we have time to go back to the earth, let my sister and mother sit down. By the way, there is also this thing. It''s amazing. There are five lakes and three rivers in it... "Each flower sat down next to Luotian excitedly. Then she turned her jade hand and took out a jasper bottle. It was more than a foot high. The top of the bottle was very clean, and the bottom was a little wider.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is moving again. In the ten thousand Buddha sect, many flowers hold this bottle to feed themselves and drink water, which is also an important symbol of Guanyin.


    "This is called Wansheng bottle. The Buddha said that all these things are predestined with me, so they were given to me together. There is a big space in it. There are five lakes and three rivers water, including Huasheng lake, afterlife lake, reincarnation lake, Lingsheng lake and Fusheng lake. The three rivers water are soul river water, Jingjiang River water and Qi river water. Each kind of water has a magical function, which can catalyze and moisten all things However, I am not strong enough to motivate me. The Buddha said that if I can find the wood branch of Tianyin, it will be more perfect to use it... "


    "Sky sound wood technology?"


    After listening to the introduction of each flower, Luo Tian was stunned and thought of the branch in his ring. When the wind blew, he made a very beautiful sound. He originally wanted to make a sound flute for Duoduo. Later, he failed to succeed. He collected hundreds of drops of living water in the hall of demon emperor, but he was absorbed by the timberwood and sent out tender green branches, At that time, ice girl was still distressed.


    "Duoduo, is that what you are talking about?" Luo Tian took out the green branches and asked.


    "Why? Elder brother, how can you have this kind of thing? The Buddha said that the sky sound wood branch is hard to find in the world and has long been extinct. However, it is unexpected that you have such a section, which is so green and vigorous... "


    Take over the green tender branches of surprise said.


    So Luo Tian simply explained the process of getting this thing.


    "The will of heaven, everything is the will of heaven. The tree branches of Tianyin are complete with the water of five lakes and three rivers..."


    Each flower inserted the wood branch of Tianyin into her ten thousand life bottle, only felt the sound of the water from the bottle at the same time, which seemed to be perfectly integrated into one, just like a matching one.


    "When she sent this girl to the ten thousand Buddha sect, she got these things again. Is all this predestined by heaven? Have you already been Guanyin by yourself? "


    Looking at Luotian holding a jade vase, he was filled with admiration. He had witnessed this magical process. If he returned to the earth, he told people that Guanyin world was created by himself. It is estimated that all people will regard himself as a madman and be insane.


    "Big brother..."


    Under the moonlight, on the lotus road platform, the blossoming flowers do not know when to receive the Wansheng bottle, nestling in Luotian, holding up the jade face, a pair of holy and holy eyes looking at Luotian, her eyes flashed with shame and desire. Then she closed her beautiful eyes, lifted her head slightly, and her wet red lips were solemn and sexy, and gently trembled.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian only felt that his throat was a little dry and astringent, which was a typical way for earth women to show love. He could not help but look at the magnificent jade face, which was ethereal and holy. While Luo Tian''s blood was boiling for a time, he felt a little empty and uneasy. He didn''t know if he was really like Duoduo, it would affect her future positive results.


    "Big brother, this is my obsession. You don''t have to think about it..." Each flower put her hands around Luo Tian''s neck, and took the initiative to come over and murmured to herself. Then the lotus platform, the five petals of lotus, automatically closed, wrapped her and Luotian in


    "Hello, ice girl, didn''t you say that you would not enter this primitive magic pot? Why did you come in again? "


    At the moment, in the primitive magic pot, the ice girl sits cross legged, but she is a little uneasy, and the magic pot tool Lingqing Lingyan emerges and looks at her and asks with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re lonely. Can''t you come with me?" Ice girl has no good breath hum way.


    "With me? I''m born with the body of divine consciousness. I can''t have a physical body. I can only be a spirit. This is my destination. I don''t need your company. I think you were driven in by Luotian. Is he in the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva... "


    Qinglingyan also has some gossip.


    "When they meet at the end of the year, they naturally have a lot to say. I''m not in a position to disturb you more..." Looking at the Qing Ling Yan, the ice girl said lightly.


    "You know, but bingnu, I can see that you have deep feelings for Luotian. In this world, it''s normal for a man to have many partners. Besides, he is a God. Since you follow him, you should let go of your heart knot. Do you understand?"


    Qing Lingyan preached.


    "I don''t think you''re quite experienced. Have you ever experienced such a thing?" The ice girl hummed.


    "Of course I haven''t experienced it, but I''ve seen too many men. Luo Tian is a good candidate. I can see that he attaches great importance to love. For a woman, if he chooses the right partner, he will let himself soar. Otherwise, he can only become a man''s plaything, lose his state of mind, produce demons and die But there are many people! "


    Ice woman listened to gently nodded and looked at qinglingyan: "don''t worry, I know how to do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    The mountains are silent and ancient trees are towering. There are many Warcraft roaring in the distance, but it is more to set off the quiet here.


    Spring Ding Dong, waterfalls hanging upside down like the Milky way, green grass on the ground, a lotus platform appeared there, filled with holy spiritual power fluctuations, misty, like fairyland.


    On the lotus terrace, there are blossoms of white clothes and snow, holding Wansheng bottles and inserting Tianyin wood branches. The branches are green and green, as if they contain the green meaning of the world. They are full of unspeakable vitality.


    Looking at the blossoms, it is more ethereal and holy, magic method out of the dust, black hair tied with a white yarn and clothes, a holy halo behind the head.


    "Big brother, let''s go..." Each light smile.


    In front of each flower stood Luo Tian in a black robe, staring at her. At the moment, Luotian seemed to have a dream. He and Duoduo were on the lotus platform Some incredible, now Luo Tian''s feeling, only sacred, not any dirty.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian quickly came back to God and said with a smile. He suddenly sighed. He found that the blossoms are more ethereal and sacred now. He has a kind of unnatural feeling when he is with her.


    "Maybe this time the flowers come out, in fact, what they eliminate is their own obsession..."


    Luo Tian suddenly thought, and sighed slightly in his heart. He moved his mind and released the ice girl from the original magic pot.


    "Ice girl sister..." See ice girl come out, blossoming face with sentient beings smile, a little sign.


    "Flower The flowers... " The ice girl is stunned and looks at the blossoming flowers. She recovers the appearance of the Guanyin Bodhisattva again. She is a little surprised and bows down slightly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian said in a low voice, so the three people urged their spiritual power to rise in the air in an instant. Luo Tian and the ice girl spent their time in the air, while the blossoming flower was sitting on the lotus road platform, pinching the orchid finger in one hand and holding the jade vase in the other hand.


    The initial form of Guanyin Bodhisattva position has been formed!


    "Luotian, shall we go directly to the Dongyu mechanical clan?"


    During the flight, ice girl asked next to Luo Tian.


    "Yes, but before I leave, I think they''ll sue separately..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, this time he went to the robot family to find Chen Ying. Once he had the conditions to get the mysterious mecha, he would return to the earth. Maybe he would not come in this life. Luo Tian still had to say goodbye to those people, such as Tianfei, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen, and even went to Jingwu Academy. After all, there was Bingfeng, which was ice girl Worry, there is nothing else.


    For shenting, Luotian can only say sorry, he can''t see his mother thirteen concubines now, also don''t want to add unnecessary trouble to her.


    In addition, there are things that the queen mother of the heavenly palace asked him to do. When he had time to illusory spirit sea and look for the master of the heavenly palace, he could not do it. Because Luotian could not wait any longer, he had no time. For his own women, brothers and everything on the earth, luotian had to be selfish. This time, too many things happened in a year, and he could not explain them one by one.


    He just wants to go back to the earth, solve the problems there, and then come back, otherwise, he can''t rest assured.


    And this time, Luotian doesn''t plan to take too many people back. Tianfei, Luoying and Duoduo are their own women. However, Luotian still respects their wishes. After all, he can''t guarantee that he can go back. Will there be any danger, especially Tianfei, who still has her family here, would she like to return to earth?


    Moreover, Luo Tian decided to settle the dispute before he left. The key point was sky city, Sihai Pai fair. Luotian was ready to eradicate it. When he took Duoduo as a slave, he swore that he would let Sihai Pai buy a chicken and a dog! Now it''s time to finish.


    And the old man also wanted to see him. After all, he and Xiaoling were their saviors. If they hadn''t helped him, Luo Tian would have died.


    He said he wanted to go. In fact, there are still too many things Luotian has to do.


    "Ah, bastards, you robbers, damn it!"


    Luo Tian was thinking, suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power below, and then came the roar of some people and looked at the past.


    It turns out that this is a small village. A figure is killing people here crazily. The tragic voice comes from the villagers'' mouths. Although these villagers are not weak, and even have the middle stage of channeling, they are not rivals at all, because that person''s strength is around the late stage of the channeling, and even enters into the half step true spirit with half a foot Realm.


    "Nanwuliangzun, big brother, let''s go down and have a look..."


    Duoduo read a Buddha''s name, and then involuntarily fell down. Luo Tian didn''t want to meddle in his business, but when he saw the flower coming down, he and bingnu had to follow him.


    "Three, please save our village. This man is crazy and has been cursed by evil. He has killed many of us and hurt countless people..."


    Seeing Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo''s arrival, one of the old men rushed forward and asked.


    Luo Tianzheng is about to open his mouth, but the blossoms have already made a move. The jade hand flicks, a willow shaped object, green and green, zooms in instantly, and flies rapidly to this person."Roar, who dares to attack me! Eh, what a beautiful nun. How about being my escort? Ha ha ha


    Seeing the flowers, he couldn''t help laughing. However, in the face of the huge willow leaf treasure, he looked dignified. With a heavy knife in his hand, he cut the willow leaf after crossing the wave of miraculous power.


    "Stab..."


    The willow leaf was suddenly split in two by the man, but the two half of the willow leaf rolled towards him again, which surprised him. Every time the man split a section, he would become more and more. He quickly bound the man, just like a brown son, which was airtight and only showed a head. He could struggle, but also struggle and become more and more tight.


    "Back to the boundless, bitter sea is the shore, magic method is true, do not be evil, do not be angry, Zen born Buddhist language, go to life open..."


    Holding orchid fingers in one hand and reciting the Buddhist language lightly, the sound of the road spreads widely. It penetrates human mind, purifies human spirit, and washes human soul. Even Luotian is a bit stunned.


    "Luotian, this flower seems to be hidden in the performance. It''s really similar. I feel it''s true..." Ice girl approached Luo Tian and whispered.


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. He knows that Duoduo is not affectation now, but is really using Buddhism to influence this person. In other words, Duoduo has two sides in her heart. On the one hand, she is bored with Buddhism and wants to pursue her own freedom. She wants to go home, to her sister, to her mother, and to be with herself.


    On the other hand, Duoduo unconsciously indulges in it and has accepted the baptism of Buddhism. She has chosen her own way, and Luotian doesn''t approve of or object to this Dao. Although she doesn''t have Tao yet, Luo Tian also knows that Buddhism is just a kind of Dharma, a kind of Tao, and a kind of Tao in this world.


    "To help her? Or pull her out? What should I do? "


    Now Luotian''s mood is somewhat contradictory. It is obvious that the wonderful methods are natural and suitable for her. However, Luotian doesn''t want to see the flowers now. What he likes is the pure, kind and lively flowers before, instead of the magnificent Guanyin, which doesn''t eat the fireworks between people. He always feels that there is an invisible gap between the two.


    "I have seen the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Let me withdraw and realize..."


    The man wrapped in the willow leaves is tamed by the Buddha Dharma. His eyes are clear and his shame flashed.


    "Go on, come back to shore!" The willow leaves, which had been split into several pieces, were reunited and returned to the hands of the flowers.


    "Yes..." The man put his hands together and looked devout. He paid a deep homage to the flowers, and then turned and left the place.


    "This..."


    The old man was a bit dazed and didn''t think that the flower let the man go.


    "Good is due to good results, evil is due to bad results. All dharmas are true, and all sentient beings resent the past..."


    The blossoming great sound of the road rings again, reverberating in the sky. She can see her left hand holding Wansheng bottle, and her right hand holding Tianyin wood twigs. She touches the water of five lakes and three rivers, and gently sprinkles it, just like the dew falling down. All of a sudden, those injured people are infected with the dew and recover quickly, which is extremely amazing.


    "Ah, nanwuliangzun!" Finally, the flowers looked at the remaining bodies, but she was helpless. She did not have the strength to make them come back from the dead. However, those people still knelt down to thank the flowers.


    "Big brother, is Duoduo right?"


    Luotian, Duoduo and bingnu left here, and then Duoduo looked at Luotian and said with a soft smile. Although she still called herself big brother, the magnificent breath did not change.


    "Duoduo, you have your own way, big brother can''t say right or wrong, big brother just want to ask you, if extremely evil person, can''t influence, what will you do?" Luo Tian''s face was fixed on the road.


    "Big brother, in fact, the blossoms are sometimes contradictory. They want to kill them happily, but they feel wrong. I don''t know what to do. Please give me some advice..." The sound of great blossoms came out.


    "Buddha is born from the heart, everything should follow your original heart..." Luo Tian smiles and sighs in her heart. It seems that the blossoms of that night will never come back. She is spending her obsession, and now her obsession has been put down.


    "But what about your own obsession? Can you put it down? " Luo Tian''s heart is bitter.


    "Big brother, you have seen too many sufferings in the world. Can you allow me to walk in the world and help all living beings, but the cause and effect in my heart will be solved. Then, I will go to the mechanical family and have a round with you. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly said, with a request in her eyes and a resolute look.


    "Well, Duoduo, this is the seal of chaos, the son of chaos. I have cut off his divine consciousness and haven''t recognized the LORD with blood. Take it and take this jade. It''s all the fighting skills that big brother can master."


    Luo Tian''s heart was gloomy, but with a smile on his face, he engraved all his fighting skills on a jade pendant with divine sense, including his nine times killing skill! In any case, Duoduo is his own sister and her own woman. He does not allow her to have an accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Luotian suddenly found that the distance between them was getting farther and farther. However, Luotian did not forget the original intention, and even whether Duoduo was willing to go back again, Luotian would respect her choice.


    After all, Duoduo is her own sister and now her own woman, so Luotian will not care about her safety, so she engraved the chaotic seal and all his fighting skills on a piece of jade and gave it to him.


    "Big brother, each flower has the ability to protect itself. These things can''t be taken. Especially the chaotic seal is a cause and effect between you and the son of chaos. Maybe one day, you need to use it to resolve it..."


    Flower after flower jade hand gently pushed back the thing that Luo Tian sent out, light said.


    "Bullshit cause and effect. I''ll let him off this time for the sake of the Buddha. If you bother me next time, I''ll kill him..."


    Luo Tian suddenly said in a cold voice, feeling inexplicable irritability, dry coarse.


    "Nanwuliangzun!" Hands together.


    "OK, Shangguan blossoms. Buddha is also a kind of Tao, not the first of all the dharmas, nor the whole of them. Elder brother doesn''t blame you for choosing which way. I just hope you don''t forget the original intention. I will take back the chaotic seal. Do you like this jade pendant?"


    Luo Tian threw the jade pendant over, pulled up the ice girl and left. He liked the flower and loved the woman, but he didn''t want the flower to become this way from the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe it''s wrong to start your first step..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart.


    "Big brother!"


    One after another, the flower takes over the jade pendant subconsciously, drives the lotus road platform, and blocks in front of Luotian. A pair of pure and ethereal beautiful eyes look at Luotian, and there are crystal clear tears in the eyes, which fall into the space, but do not fall. In the space, it is like a ripple.


    Walking down the lotus road platform, Duoduo stepped forward barefoot and held Luotian in his arms. "Big brother, I''m sorry, Duoduo doesn''t mean that. Did Duoduo disappoint big brother? Duoduo said that she would always be your woman and that you would be my forever man. Duoduo did not forget her original intention. She really did not... "


    Holding Luotian in her arms, her tears were falling and she was very sad. The ice girl on one side was standing and sighing softly. She was not good at talking about the relationship between them.


    "It''s very substantial. It seems that she is still the girl at the beginning..."


    Luo Tian holds each flower and feels that she has done too much. Although she is now a Bodhisattva, she is still her own woman, isn''t she?


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian patted the back of each flower, then righted her, stretched out his finger, and helped her wipe the tears in her beautiful eyes: "well, girl, you are a Bodhisattva of Guanyin. How can you still cry? Big brother is afraid that you will be lost by the Buddha''s heart..."


    "Big brother, if you don''t like it, and you still like the old one, you are willing to scatter all the fruits and restore the original appearance..."


    At the beginning, when Prajna put on the clothes, she was not moved, and the two pieces of light were separated.


    "Well, girl, maybe the big brother thinks too much. You don''t have to be like this. If the big brother likes you, he will support everything you do. No matter what you become, you are the big brother''s woman. As I said, one day is my Luotian woman, and all my life is..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the cheeks of the blossoming flowers and said with a smile.


    "Well, the blossoms will not change. I will always remember the kindness of my elder brother..." Each flower said solemnly.


    "Well, Duoduo, three months later, we will go to the mechanical group to gather, and the elder brother has some things to do. You should be careful when you travel outside. If you have something to do, please send a message to Tianjia or baihuagu. If it is not Yuhuang mountain, I will get the information quickly and come to help you..." Luo Tian finally said.


    "I see, big brother..." The flowers nodded and looked at Luotian with tears.


    "Well, all right, let''s go. Be careful..." Luo Tian finally hesitated for a moment, or reached out and patted the head of each flower, gave her a smile, and then left here with ice girl.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, Duoduo has a hard time, but Duoduo''s love for you has not changed..."


    Looking at the direction of Luo Tian and Bing Nu''s departure, they sobbed softly, and then they recovered the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva again. They crossed their knees to the lotus platform and left in the other direction.


    "Cough..."


    In another place, Luotian in flight suddenly coughs up blood. He was pale and unstable.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter with you?" The ice girl of the same trade is surprised, a hold up, concern of ask a way.


    "No, it''s nothing. In the war with the son of chaos, the internal injury is not good yet..." Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the ice girl''s faint smile.


    "Son of chaos, I think you are because of that flower. Luotian, I really don''t understand. She seems to love you very much, but your way is different. Why did you let her leave? Don''t you want to take her back? "


    Ice girl is understanding and sighs softly. She can see that the position of this flower is very heavy in Luotian''s heart. Luotian coughs up blood because of the flowers."Since it''s my woman, I don''t want to stop her from doing what she likes to do..."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile, and he always felt that this matter was not so simple. For a moment, Luo Tian couldn''t say why.


    "I think we''d better go down and have a rest. Although you have defeated the son of chaos, the road ahead is not easy to walk. The robot family is far away from here, and it is not in a hurry for a moment..." Ice woman suggested.


    Luo Tian sank a little and nodded slightly. After all, the time was too urgent. After all, when he came out of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, he just accompanied the blossoms. Some of his feelings and practices have not been well sorted out. It''s good to take advantage of this time to sort it out, and Luotian doesn''t want to go on the road with a burden.


    So they landed from the air and found a secluded place. Bingnu opened a simple cave and went in with Luotian.


    "Luotian, you have already reached the peak of the later stage of channeling. If you can''t reach the realm of true spirit, you can''t win the summit of the strong. So you can''t have any thoughts in your mind. Do you understand? Not for yourself, but for Tianfei, Luoying and Let me see... " Ice girl looking at Luo Tian, said tenderly.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, looked at the ice girl, nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes. He had to get rid of the distractions in his heart. Bingnu''s words were correct, but his current strength was not good. When he met the strong men of the older generation, he was just running away and could not compete with them.


    In this way, Luotian and bingnu stopped here temporarily.


    After three days and nights, Luo Tiancai opened his eyes and breathed out a breath of turbid air. His eyes were clear. In these three days and three nights, he wanted to understand many things, and his understanding of practice was sublimated again. The threshold of the true spiritual realm will step in at any time, and there is still a lack of opportunity.


    At the moment, the semi crystalline cells in Luotian''s body have completely recovered and become more transparent, just like the dense honeycomb. The space inside has expanded a lot and is full of massive spiritual power fluctuations. However, only the internal organs of the body do not seem to be fully semi crystalline.


    "I just hope that before I leave, my strength will be upgraded to a higher level. After all, the star territory is so vast that I don''t know what terrible existence will be encountered..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly and turned his hand to take out the chaotic seal of the son of chaos. In this respect, it was about the size of a palm, and the whole body was gray. It was full of chaotic power. Although it was only a copy, it was also powerful and extraordinary. Luo Tian had experienced it, and it was the only trophy that defeated the son of chaos.


    Thinking of the son of chaos, Luo Tian got some insights from his skills, that is, the origin of heaven and earth, chaos gave birth to all things, plus his own perception of the reincarnation of life and death, and the worldly feelings of the world of mortals, brothers, women and friends. Luo Tian had a clear understanding of his pursuit of enlightenment, but had not yet formed a complete outline, It''s just a vague feeling. It needs a good understanding.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, a drop of blood appeared and turned into blood mist, which wrapped the chaotic seal. Then Luotian''s mind moved and instantly established a connection with this chaotic seal.


    "It''s a good seal, but I don''t know how terrible the real chaotic seal is..." Feeling the surging force in this chaotic India, Luo Tian can''t help but praise, even worse than that mountain and river folding fan and Yellow River map.


    "Luotian, why didn''t you use the Golden Buddha pill that Buddha sent you?"


    The ice girl on one side is playing with a group of frightful and extremely cold psychic groups. Within a few meters around her, it is almost a world of ice and snow. In this small ice and snow world, there are even snowflakes floating, just like a small world. At the moment, the ice girl collects her own ice and snow world, looking at Luo Tian, she asks in doubt. These days, Luotian is almost restored by her own practice Wounded, the Buddha''s golden elixir was not swallowed.


    "Buddha''s golden elixir is too precious. I''m not willing to use it..." Luo Tian looked at the ice girl and suddenly said with a grin.


    Ice woman could not help but white Luo Tian: "you this guy is extremely cautious, is afraid that there is a problem with the golden elixir..."


    "Why..." Luo Tian coughed for a while and said that the golden elixir was wrapped with layers of spiritual power and placed in the deepest part of the ring.


    "Ice girl, would you like to go back to earth with me?"


    Luo Tian gets up, stands up, and gently embraces the ice girl into his arms. Looking at the peach blossom spirit''s peerless alluring face, he asks softly, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes of bingnu, which makes men have a kind of impulse.


    "Luotian, I''d like to. I''d like to accompany you wherever I go. I was blind and knew Liufeng Yimo. Fortunately, my body is no longer the same as before. Luotian You don''t mind... " Ice girl quietly lying in Luo Tian''s arms, some shy, beautiful eyes flashing, worried asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Luo Tian didn''t think that ice girl was as traditional as the women on earth, so he said with a smile: "how can it be? Now you are pure, ice girl, I''m not a traditional person. I value feelings. These days, you follow me, live and die together. I have already regarded you as my family member, just because..."


    "Just because I''m feng''er''s mother and I''m old, isn''t it?" Ice woman angry road.


    "Cough..." Luo Tian looked embarrassed. He shook his head, nodded again, and then said, "after all, we have different ideas. As for your age, it''s no problem. As the saying goes, a girl is a junior, holding gold bricks. The bricks you are older than me are not enough to build a house..."


    When Luo Tian talked about things on earth with bingnu, he also said that he was less than 30 years old.


    "You little bastard, you''re laughing at me again..."


    After hearing Luotian''s words, bingnu was stunned and then annoyed. Her jade hand pounded Luotian''s powerful chest. After all, Luotian''s actual age was a little inconceivable. At that time, bingnu almost jumped to her feet. She was more than 1000 years old, but she was with this man less than 30 years old This gap is not generally big, their own change is much bigger than Luotian.


    But the ice girl didn''t finish speaking. Luo Tian blocked the ice girl''s sexy mouth, and they rolled down in the cave


    "Luotian, Fenger''s business..."


    After the wind and rain, ice girl leaned lazily against Luotian''s arms, looking at Luotian''s angular face with deep tenderness in her eyes. She was embarrassed to think of Bingfeng. After all, she once wanted to have her daughter Bingfeng and Luotian form a partner. Now she turns around and never thought that she would be with him


    Fate makes people.


    "Ice girl, don''t mention her. Bingfeng is Bingfeng. You are you. She and I have nothing to do with each other. There are only gratitude and resentment. Now I don''t owe her anything. It has nothing to do with her where to go." Luo Tian gently rubs the ice girl''s body, hears the ice Phoenix''s name, the big hand immediately stops, the look also becomes some indifference.


    Bingfeng was too snobbish and ruthless. She left love with her subordinates and didn''t kill her. Even more, she saved her later. However, when she needed her most, she still chose the elite of Jingwu college. If she didn''t have the natural body of Luoying at that time, the trace of her own road would not be good. Maybe now she has become a pile of dead bones and tombs The grass on the tree is tall.


    The ice girl in her arms sighed gently: "Luotian, I know that Bingfeng is sorry for you, but she is my daughter after all. I don''t want her to accompany you as well as me. I just hope that before I accompany you to leave here, I will go to Jingwu college and meet her, OK?" Ice girl looks a little sad, softly pleading.


    "Well, it should be. If you don''t say so, I''ll go too..." Luo Tian gently nodded, after all, this is human nature, he can not refuse.


    "Thank you, Luotian, thank you..."


    Package ice girl''s gauze clothes slide down, bright and clean back, ice girl lying on Luo Tian''s body, said gratefully.


    "Fool, be polite. This is what I should do..." Luo Tian smiles and says, I don''t know why. With this ice girl, he is very relaxed and full. There is no pressure on him. Everything feels so natural.


    "Mature, older women all know how to hurt people. Is it because of this?" Luo Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    "Luotian, the constitution of your Divine body is really different..."


    At this time, the ice girl in her arms, looking at Luo Tian, suddenly blushed and whispered.


    "Oh? Why is it different? " Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "It seems that It seems that when we practice, we can help me understand the Tao and improve my realm... "


    Bingnu said that she didn''t know what was going on. When she was with Luotian just now, she felt that her body cells were opening up, and the exchange speed of spiritual power with the outside world was much faster. She knew more about her own martial arts, combat skills, and ice girl. She had a tendency to move towards the peak of the early stage of the true spirit. You know, she was just a short time ago Jin class, now unexpectedly have this kind of impulse again, and still stable that kind, not float.


    "Yes? It''s because of my constitution... " Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. He had heard of such effects from Luoying. Last time, he used the Wanhua body of Luoying in the cave to treat his own injury of the way of heaven, so that Luoying was promoted from half step channeling to the early stage of channeling. Moreover, through the communication during this period of time, Luoying also showed signs of promotion again.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful feeling. It''s ten times faster than my own practice..." Ice girl said with surprise.


    Luo Tian nods, a turn over, big hand on ice girl''s waist is not honest.


    "Luotian, what do you do..." Ice woman can''t help but be shy and angry, dare not look at Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "In this case, I''ll help you and consolidate it again..." Luo Tian said with a bad smile.


    Three days later, above the cave where Luotian and bingnu are located, the dark clouds suddenly roll, like splashing ink. In the dark clouds, thunder roars and thick flashes of lightning are shuttling around like silver dragons."No, ice girl, your thunder has been robbed, so effective?"


    Luo Tian is in love with ice girl, suddenly feel thunder roar, can''t help but face a change, lost voice said.


    "Well? My thunder robbery? "


    The ice girl couldn''t help but stay away from Luo Tian. She picked up her clothes at will, wrapped them up, and ran out of the cave. "Luotian, stay away from me. Don''t affect you. When the time of thunder robbery comes, you will be forced to cross the robbery, which will affect your future state..."


    Ice woman surprise, showing panic, don''t forget to warn Luo Tian, like a white training general run out.


    "This woman is really beautiful when she runs, twists and turns..."


    Looking at the back of the ice girl running past, she came out of the cave. Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel the body''s condition carefully and moved slightly. He only felt that the semi crystalline cells of his body were constantly creeping, gradually becoming crystal clear, and only felt his body become hot, like magma, with Luo Tian was shocked by the impulse of explosion.


    Luo Tian didn''t know where there was a problem. He tried to suppress it, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. The feeling became stronger and stronger. He felt that his body was not his own, and there was a tendency for his soul to go out of the body.


    "What''s going on? Is there an illusion in the three days of love with ice girl


    While Luo Tian was depressed, he had some wild ideas. Now his body and spirit are as tough as treasures and heavy weapons, so there should be no such problems. Let alone three days and three nights, that is, three months of non-stop fighting, there will be no sense of kidney deficiency and fatigue.


    "Hoo..."


    Ice girl came out of the mountain pass with a relaxed breath and a dignified look. Regardless of the half reflection of Luo skirt, she began to use spiritual power to fight against the coming disaster. However, when she looked up at the disaster, her beautiful eyes were stunned. She saw the dark clouds rolling in the direction of the cave and did not follow her.


    "This is not my thunder robbery?"


    The ice girl was surprised and felt her physical condition carefully again. Except that she had just experienced the double practice, she had no sign of promotion.


    "No, Luotian, your thunder has been robbed. Get ready as soon as possible..."


    Ice girl suddenly thought of this possibility. The hijacking cloud pressed toward the entrance of the cave and lingered. It was not Luotian''s thunder robbery. She immediately burst into a loud drink to remind Luo Tian that there was dignified and surprise in her eyes, which was more than her own promotion.


    After all, once Luotian is promoted to Zhenling, it will be even more terrifying, enough to attract the attention of the holy places, sects and aristocratic families. There will be no more young strong men who will easily invade, enough to frighten the younger generation, and even the strong people of the older generation should seriously think about it.


    In fact, Luo Tian felt wrong without the ice girl warning. He didn''t expect the thunder robbery to come so suddenly. It seemed that Lei Jielai came first and waited for him in advance.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder and lightning was as thick as a bucket, winding like a dragon, and it was accompanied by a terrible thunder. It cut down the cave where Luotian was, and made a huge roar. The whole hill was overturned. The hole was split, and the debris flew in disorder, revealing Luotian''s real body. A dark shadow rose from the sky, and its appearance was a little embarrassed.


    "Luotian, Baoyuan Shouyi, guard Lingtai tightly, try to fight with your body, don''t use Huagai to refine the body..."


    After drinking, the ice girl quickly flashed to the other side to avoid being dragged by the disaster. The beautiful eyes of peach blossom are very dignified, the spiritual power in the body is running, and the divine sense begins to cover. She is alert to the situation around to prevent anyone and any Warcraft from disturbing Luotian.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian drinks. Under the cloud, thunder and lightning dance like silver dragons. Then it lands and slashes at itself. Each strike is equivalent to the full strength of the strong at the beginning of the true spirit.


    We should know that Luotian''s body is strong and strong, but in the absence of a canopy defense, he still can''t stand it. Suddenly, the black robe is broken and the skin is raw. The muscles in his body are like a sharp blade, and the blood gushes out. The semi crystalline cells in his body begin to break, repair, and then break and repair. So repeatedly, Luotian suffers a lot, and the pain is equal to life It is indescribable for the raw to gouge out the flesh.


    Tianjie is too sudden. Luotian is not prepared at all. He starts to be robbed by thunder. He is angry and scolds him. This is not stealing, but making love with his own woman. Are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Whoosh", the original magic pot flew out of Luotian''s ring and came to the face of ice girl. On the original magic pot, the figure of qinglingyan quickly emerged.


    After all, Luotian has no experience of crossing the real Lingjie. He needs the guidance of qinglingyan. Although qinglingyan is a spirit, she is a character who has lived for thousands of years and follows xuantiannv, so her insight must be extraordinary.


    "Luotian, don''t be nervous. Although the calamity of the true spirit realm is terrible, you can definitely resist it as long as you are tough. Remember, you are a God. Moreover, the disaster of the true spirit realm has a great relationship with the real spiritual realm and the fire of the origin that you are about to be born. You must have a good grasp of it. It depends on your own whether you can get to the next step..."


    Qinglingyan shouts, and her voice echoes like silk and thread. She is quite experienced and avoids the traction of the disaster. Otherwise, even if she is a God consciousness body, she will be involved, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He was fighting against the disaster wholeheartedly. This time, the disaster was more terrible than the last one. Without the protection of the canopy, he would be seriously injured every time. That thunder robbery was like a silver dragon. Luo Tian''s body began to shake, and the blood oozing was no longer red, but the scattered blood red crystal grain.


    "How could this guy''s body be so weird..."


    Seeing Luotian''s blood crystal, the ice girl couldn''t help but stay and look at qinglingyan on one side.


    But this time, the body is not as good as the body


    Qinglingyan also stayed and muttered to herself.


    "Body crystallization..."


    After listening to qinglingyan''s words, bingnu was stunned and whispered to herself. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at Luotian with a strange look in her eyes. To know that this is her partner, she certainly hopes that the stronger he is, the better.


    "If heaven wants to destroy me, Lao Tzu will destroy heaven. No one can stop me from going to Luotian!"


    At the moment, in the center of the fierce thunder sea, Luotian''s body is straight and straight again, his black hair is flying, and his face is a bit ferocious. He shouts loudly and claps with one hand, and the strongest seal of heaven and earth is coming out. He sees a mark of terror like eternal blue sky crashing towards the silver dragon.


    "Boom..."


    When the ancient blue sky seal met the silver dragon, the silver dragon suddenly collapsed, but more silver dragons fell down. Luotian drank heavily and continuously made the strongest seal of heaven and earth seal. A silver dragon with the thickness of a huge water bucket gave out a sound like a substantial dragon''s grain, whining, some losing, and others like the Milky Way rolling backward and falling apart.


    The heaven seemed to be enraged by Luotian, and even more massive lightning struck down. It was like a strong house and pressed like a mountain to bury Luotian. Above the whole space, it swam like a giant dragon in ancient times, waving its teeth and claws, hovering there. The whole sky was a hundred miles around, and it was a sea of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s spiritual power pulse source was absorbed by him. In a moment, dozens of strong seals of heaven and earth were made. One by one, the sky was rising, which was extremely terrifying. However, the thunder disaster was so severe that the seal could not be shaken, so he could only fly them and deviate from the falling direction. Even so, Luotian was accidentally hit and buried by the huge mountain like thunder robbery In a sea of thunder.


    "Luotian..."


    The ice girl outside was very anxious. Last time in Baihua Valley, she had seen the horror of Luotian''s promotion. The natural calamity was more than ten times stronger than her own. It was too terrible. It seemed that God was going to exterminate and didn''t want to let God grow up. It was like the thunder and lightning in the house. She had never seen or even heard of Luotian''s thunder She was very worried about the ups and downs in the sea and her broken body. Such a terrifying power is a situation in which people have no life or death.


    "Luotian, began to evolve its own true spiritual realm. The true spiritual realm can only succeed after being tempered by the scourge of heaven..."


    At this time, the sound of Qing Lingyan suddenly sounded like a thread, echoing in the thunder sea.


    "The true spiritual realm..."


    Luo Tian was very clear at this moment. From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about his true spiritual realm, but he knew little about how to evolve.


    In order to upgrade to the real spiritual realm at this moment, he once consulted qinglingyan and bingnu. After all, these two women are masters of the true spirit realm and have experience. However, the advice is for reference. Everyone''s path is different, and everyone''s cultivation philosophy is different, so it can only be used as a reference for Luo Tian.


    "What should my true spiritual realm look like..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, while struggling against the terrible catastrophe, he thought deeply. Never at this moment, Luo Tian was so contradictory. Bingnu''s domain was the cold world. The snow fell all over the sky, and the snow was like peach blossom. It was the combination of her skills and constitution. The domain of the son of chaos was also related to his constitution. It was the chaos domain, the beginning of heaven and earth, and the end of all things Vast, is the strongest region Luo Tian has ever seen.


    There is also the realm of Guan Shan Yue, which is poetic and picturesque. The mountain at night reflects the moon, while the devil''s domain is full of evil spirit. It seems that he has come to the bottom of the earth. There is also the area of the pool clothes of Haotian academy, which has the atmosphere of books on the road and the sound of books from time to time.In a word, the realms of the half step true spirits and above that he met were mostly related to his own constitution and skills.


    "But what about your own domain..."


    Luo Tian is still thinking hard. He is a god body. Is his domain full of gods and Buddhas? This seems to be against his original intention, because Luotian doesn''t believe in God, does not believe in Buddhism, only believes in himself, and he does not know how the divine body was born, so he can''t work out the grand system in his mind.


    "What should that look like? It''s a hurricane, it''s a thunder rush, it''s a world of wind and thunder. It seems that it''s not right. Although I''ve practiced wind and thunder resolution, it''s like chicken ribs to me, and I don''t use it very much... "


    "Boom..."


    Another huge Silver Dragon fell down and hit him heavily. All of a sudden, Luotian''s skin was raw and his bones were exposed. His hair had been burnt and turned into a bald head. Moreover, the muscle crystals on his face even began to fall off, revealing the dense bones. This scene was extremely frightening. It was like putting a frozen man in at once In boiling water, the meat begins to peel off.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Another burst of looting rain fell, and Luotian was even more unbearable. The exposed bones even began to fracture. His body was incomplete and immature. Only Luotian''s chest was still intact, but it was also dilapidated, and the wounds were deep to the bones.


    "No, no, loth, use your canopy!"


    Ice girl saw all this and cried out recklessly. The scene was too terrible. He preferred Luotian to have no domain of his own, or even didn''t get promoted. He just hoped that he would be good. After all, under the natural calamity, the success rate was less than one percent. How many people died in the disaster. Bingnu really didn''t want to see this man fall. He was her all hope and pillar.


    Ice girl is scared silly, Rao is she has lived for so long, and has not seen such a terrible disaster. Seeing the thunder sea, Luotian is no longer considered as a human being. Bing Nu is in great pain. She can''t compare how much pressure Luo Tian is under. In this situation, someone else has already been chopped to death by thunder robbery. However, Luotian is still struggling there and struggling against it The flesh on the palm of one hand almost fell off, became bloody bone claw, let a person see scalp numbness.


    "If you want to die, get out of here!" Qinglingyan drinks, ice girl''s cry, unexpectedly pulled thunder robbery over, scared her scalp numb, with ice girl quickly out of here, standing on a mountain.


    "Luotian, don''t you evolve your true spirit quickly to resist the natural calamity, otherwise, you will die and disappear..."


    Qinglingyan scolds bingnu regardless of this and looks at Luotian. She doesn''t expect Luotian to become like this. Looking at the bloody Luotian, qinglingyan is also shocked.


    She qinglingyan has seen and heard that too many people sacrifice their own territory under the natural calamity, but none of them is as terrible as Luo Tian. This guy is still there, closing his eyes and meditating, and is about to die. She is not in a hurry.


    "The Buddha has the Dharma, the devil has the devil''s way, and the man has the Holy Scripture. Who is the leader of the ten thousand dharmas? What should my domain look like? Is the earth full of traffic, mobile phones, computers? The mountains and rivers here, the vast vicissitudes of life, do not seem to be... " Luo Tian is still thinking hard.


    "Human beings, demons, demons and Buddhas are just living beings. Man can conquer heaven, but it is no more than the law of this continent. Who decides the rules, naturally it depends on the master of the realm. What is above the master of the realm? There should be a master of the realm in a plane."


    "If we want to evolve, we have to evolve the strongest region. What is the strongest region can not be limited to the small world, endless Star River, across the star field, the universe is vast, the stars rise and fall, a flower withers, a sink a world, chaos ups and downs, is just a corner of the universe vicissitudes, also does not represent the vicissitudes of the universe... "


    In this moment, Luo Tian not only had a clear understanding of his own domain, but also had a deep understanding of his own Tao. He touched the threshold of Tao.


    "Well, that''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his bloody hands were moving. In front of him, as real as it was, there was a small world in which the galaxy was bright, the star river was running, the galaxy was reincarnated, space-time, black hole, space storm


    Luotian has evolved into a magnificent and vast universe!


    Is the golden moon big? Nature is big and vast, but in the universe, what is it worth? It''s just a grain of dust. The legendary master of the world is terrifying. He has mastered one aspect of plane, but only one aspect. What is it compared with the universe?


    "This is..."


    When bingnu and qinglingyan saw the evolution of Luotian, they were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s "ambition" was so big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The universe is really vast, boundless, boundless and endless. I don''t know how many star regions, how many galaxies, covering the vicissitudes of life.


    A continent, a planet, is just a grain of dust, a grain of sand, what is the general trend, what is the strong, what Buddhism, in the universe, are small and pitiful, and the rise of the universe, heaven and earth are just a Yu of his.


    And this is the realm of Luotian, the true spiritual realm evolved from it.


    "It''s so spectacular. This guy''s ambition is so big, including henggu, not coming..."


    Bingnu and qinglingyan were stunned. They didn''t expect Luotian to evolve into such a vast territory. They were really shocked.


    "The situation is not good. It seems that Luotian''s domain is going to violate the taboo..." Qing Lingyan has seen a lot of things and said with a dignified look at the moment.


    "You mean, he''s going to lead to more thunder?"


    Ice girl seems to understand qinglingyan''s words, said in a voice, qinglingyan nodded heavily, the original magic pot began to run, ready to help Luotian resist.


    "Up


    At this moment, Luotian drinks, his domain has already evolved, and has taken shape. His hands are separated, holding up his own domain, and facing the thunder robbery that has been split down, he goes up.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Heaven seems to be really angry, and the Tianjie is even more terrible. Even ice girl and Qingling swallow can feel the anger in the universe. It seems that Luotian''s domain has violated his authority and brought down more terrible thunder robbery.


    At first, the thunder was as strong as a house and shot down continuously, but now it has turned into a hill like a mountain, falling in pieces, just like the silver mountains. The power of the thunder was unimaginable, and the world was boiling.


    "Heaven wants to stop me, I want to destroy heaven. No one can stop my way. Qinglingyan, bingnu, don''t act rashly. I will do it myself!"


    In the sea of Thunder Mountain, Luotian''s fury came. A figure rose from the sky, and his hands were crossed. His body was in a state of desperation. The crystal blood was scattered and split. It was miserable. However, Luotian''s essence was just like the ocean.


    "He wants to go against the sky..."


    Qingling Yannan murmured to herself, and her heart flashed with a look of disbelief. Even her master, xuantiannu, had never been like this before.


    "Hold on, Luotian. Hold on."


    Ice girl has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She looks dignified and worried. Her spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. She is waiting for the last moment. As long as Luotian is in mortal danger, she will die, and she will help him to resist the robbery.


    The mountain''s silver thunder was so terrible that it broke up the sky of the universe that Luo Tian sacrificed and disappeared.


    "Come again..."


    Luotian drank, robbed from the thunder, his body was more broken, almost all the bones were broken, the flesh and blood were flying, like blood rain, the first time the universe was destroyed by thunder, Luotian once again offered a sacrifice to meet the terrible thunderstorm like the river flowing backward.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under the thunder plunder splits, splits again, Luo Tian condenses again, wants the iron heart to condense own domain.


    "Qinglingyan, what should we do? Luotian has already violated the taboo. Lei Hai seems to never stop. He will die if he goes on like this." Bing Nu''s voice trembled and her face turned white. Seeing that Luotian''s 13th gathering of this terrible real spiritual realm was destroyed by the terrible natural calamity, the ice girl was really afraid. It was just like death and no life to fight against the natural calamity.


    Qinglingyan shook her head bitterly: "there is no way. This is his way, his domain and his robbery. He can''t change it, unless he can die, but if he can resist the past, his future will be limitless."


    Now, linglinglingyan has no choice but to watch Luotian struggle against the natural calamity and evolve its own domain.


    "Do you really think you can control everything? Nine times kill, give me evolution


    In the thunder disaster, Luo Tian drank furiously. He was at the end of the strong cabal, and some of him lost his patience. When the thunder was still falling, his body''s crystalline recovery was far from the level of destruction. The pain tearing to the depth of his soul made him tremble.


    Luo Tian used nine times killing technique to develop his own true spiritual realm. The vast universe seems to be more dazzling, more solid and more real. The stars are floating and the star fields are surrounded. Even the deep universe seems to emerge. It is as vast and broad as the real one. It seems that even the origin of the universe needs to be excavated.


    In the end, they went up.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The disaster of thunder fell like a vast ocean, smashing into the sky of the universe. The universe rose and fell, broke and stood, stood and broke, but it was not destroyed as before.


    "This guy should use this kind of combat skills to evolve his own domain, really?"


    Qinglingyan knew that luotian had such terrible fighting skills. At the beginning, Gutan suffered from his fighting skills. When he killed nine times, his strength was greatly improved. However, she didn''t expect Luotian to use killing skills to evolve her own domain. It seems that the effect is good."Good, good, good, as long as he can withstand it."


    Ice girl in the heart of micro peace, nervously looking at that huge as a small world general domain, the Star River is bright, the galaxy across, the sun and moon reincarnation, in ups and downs, broken and standing, standing and breaking, but finally blocked the Tianjie.


    "Give me another evolution!"


    Luo Tian drank as like as two peas, and the spirit of the ring was burning. The sea was like the sea, which again pushed nine times killing and repeatedly presented three identical cosmic vault domains. The overlap with the previous one was more real and dignified, and how the sea of thunder could be feared. It could never be destroyed and destroyed. If it were to be in the sky, it would stand there and help Luo Tianquan. The Ministry resisted.


    "Cough, cough."


    Luo Tian was so weak that he knelt down on the ground. There was almost no good meat all over his body. He was covered with blood and was covered with white bones. He was very terrible.


    The power of thunder gradually reduced, and heaven seemed to be moved by Luotian''s standing and bravery. Luotian seemed helpless and retreated.


    "Luotian..."


    Seeing the thunder disappear, ice woman can''t help but cry with joy and rush to Luotian.


    "Bang."


    The original magic pot is running, which blocks the ice girl back.


    What do you mean, Yanling Ice woman can''t help but roar, did not expect that Qing Lingyan will fight against himself.


    "Stupid woman, if you go now, you will surely die. Don''t think that the disaster is over. He has just finished his training in his own field, and there is a fire of the origin. If you dare to approach, you will become fly ash." Qing Lingyan snorted coldly.


    "But..."


    Ice girl can not help but stay, suddenly understand, to now, Luotian seems to have no true spirit of the fire, to know at the beginning of their own domain and source of fire, but all of a sudden out, there is no such trouble, so she ignored this point.


    "Luotian, Yucheng is the source of fire. This is the most critical moment for you. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, it will be destroyed in the first place, and your previous achievements will be wasted. Use your greatest ability to promote your original fire!"


    However, the space is still full of terror, and there is no real end. As long as Luotian gives birth to his own original fire, he can be regarded as the real success of the robbery. Otherwise, he will be burned by the sudden fire at any time, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "The original fire..."


    Luo Tian raised his head and glanced at qinglingyan and bingnu. He said to himself that he was really at the end of qiannu. He wanted to go to sleep and never wake up again. He was too tired and badly hurt. But he didn''t dare to stop. Otherwise, everything would be the past. His own women and brothers would never see him again, and the road of spiritual body would be broken!


    "The fire of the origin, start condensing..."


    Luo Tian sat up with his knees crossed, and the sky above his head was undulating. Luotian was like a bloody skeleton. He sat there, extremely frightening and dignified. He breathed and worked hard. Besides the heart, all the crystal cells in his body became blood crystals. Each of them had a lot of air to store Massive spiritual power.


    He tried his best to exchange spiritual power with heaven and earth, and felt everything in the heaven and earth. Before the disaster, Luotian only felt that his body was burning abnormally, but when he was robbed, he disappeared again. Now Luotian began to give birth to that feeling, which was like falling into a sea of fire, which almost lost his divine sense.


    Finally, Luotian''s body gave birth to a flame. Luotian wrapped it with spiritual power and sent it to his real spiritual realm carefully. The condensed and compressed flame was even more terrible than the one on the way to the demon emperor hall. As long as there was a leak, he would turn into ashes.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why is it so weird..."


    Seeing that Luotian finally gave birth to a wisp of gray flame, the ice girl couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and speechless. She had never seen such a strange flame. It looked very light, and she could not feel the slightest temperature, just like a wisp of smoke.


    "Is this the fire of life?"


    At this time, Qing Lingyan suddenly lost his voice, and his face changed greatly.


    "What is the fire of human beings?" Ice woman a Zheng asks a way.


    "The fire of human life is a kind of extremely fierce flame. In the original fire, it ranks high, but it is also extremely terrible. The general flame is divided by color, and the more bright the heart fire is, the lower the ranking is, because it means that he himself has a deep attachment to this colorful world, and his understanding is not deep. Such a flame like Luotian is extremely eager to get it. Once it finally evolves into a colorless flame, It will be even more terrifying... " Qing Lingyan explained in detail.


    "That''s it..."


    Ice girl thought of her own light red flame, and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. Although she has lived a long time and is used to seeing everything in the world, she still has a heart for the world. Otherwise, she will not easily have feelings with Luo Tian and become his woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Luotian not only evolved his own terrifying realms: the universe, but also gave birth to the terrifying grey fire of origin, which ranked high in the fire of origin. Once the grey fire of origin became colorless, it would be even more terrifying, because with the improvement of the realm, the self real spiritual realm and the original fire would be more perfect.


    The vast and terrifying universe is hanging above Luotian''s head. Luotian is sitting there with his knees crossed like a blood skull, giving birth to the original fire. The scene is a bit terrifying and makes people''s scalp numb. Ordinary people can''t bear such practice methods.


    "I wish he could succeed, no, he would succeed..."


    Bingnu and qinglingyan stand on a mountain peak, watching all this nervously, and bingnu is praying secretly, even the atmosphere is afraid to breathe.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a terrible scene appeared. Luotian, who was condensing the original fire, suddenly exploded. It was like blood rain, scattering all over the sky. At the same time, the throbbing of thunder robbery in the sky disappeared.


    "Luotian..."


    The sudden change, stunned ice girl and Qing Ling Yan, ice woman is issued a sad cry, such as electricity shot in the past.


    "Luotian, where are you? No, it won''t be true, it won''t, you won''t die, you won''t die, asshole, you''ll come out, come out..."


    Ice girl cried out grief, crazy looking around, as if she had lost heart madness, her eyes were red, how could she have expected such a result, looking at the blood rain all over the sky, ice girl was extremely sad, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but she was still shouting madly.


    "How could this be so Did you fail? "


    At the same time, there is no sense of dejection in the sky.


    "Luo Tian, you come back to me, come back, I can''t lose you!" At the moment, the ice girl is full of tears and sits in the void. She is very sad and sad. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, the probability of passing through is very low. However, Luotian is a god body. She can''t expect to be envied by heaven and earth. In the end, she killed him, making Bing Nu extremely angry.


    "What heaven, what way of heaven, I curse you, it''s better not to let my ice girl grow up, otherwise, one day, I will destroy the heaven and destroy your heaven way!"


    Ice woman suddenly stood up, raised her hands to scold the sky, her face was ferocious, and she drank fiercely.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Qinglingyan suddenly felt a little uneasy and quickly scolded the ice girl.


    What practitioners fear most is the way of heaven. The invisible threat is frightening. Even the strong in the realm of heaven dare not do so, because in the dark, the power of the way of heaven can not be disobeyed.


    "So what, I..."


    Ice girl roars, she has lost her sense, for the sake of Luotian, she is willing to fight with the sky, even if she died in the disaster, she will also give out this evil spirit.


    "Why? Wait a minute. How can I find this kid''s breath again


    Qing Lingyan''s face suddenly changed, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "You''re talking nonsense. He''s already..."


    When she was angry, she was not only relieved by her tears.


    But before bingnu finished her words, she felt the breath of Luotian. The breath was very weak, but it was really the breath of Luotian. The second daughter looked around her left and right, and her divine sense was completely released. She found that in the scattered blood rain, there was a blood crystal the size of a fist, which was slowly creeping, and the breath was getting stronger and stronger. Those scattered blood crystals started slowly Gather, toward the blood crystal that wriggles.


    "This is..."


    Ice woman wiped a tear, stare at the peach blossom eyes, surprised to see those scattered blood crystal from her side, can not help but open a sexy small mouth.


    "I understand that Luo Tian''s body has crystallized. If his heart is not dead, he will not die. However, this heart is only semi crystalline. Fortunately, he can barely gather the body. What a terrible disaster, such as this one. In his life, there are three disasters and nine disasters. This is one of his disasters. This success really doomed Luo Tian The sky is unstoppable, and the spirit body has really risen. It seems that the master''s vision is good. It may be really good to follow him. "


    Qinglingyan whispered to herself, the illusory spirit body consciousness, and the cold eyes flashed a little comfort.


    "OK, OK, just don''t die. I''m sorry, it''s too violent just now," said the ice girl, who was extremely excited and looked up at the sky carelessly. She apologized.


    Blood crystal condensation more and more, in the heart, finally slowly transformed into human form, Luotian''s body appeared again, looking up in the void, floating, body smooth as jade, muscle vertical and horizontal, but not lack of beauty, it is simply a masterpiece of God, perfect body, and hair also grows out with the speed visible to the naked eye, the hair is black and bright, such as Waterfall.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing the last blood Crystal Collection finished, ice girl flew over excitedly, holding Luo Tian in her arms, feeling Luo Tian''s weak breath pulsation, and crying with joy.Qinglingyan takes a look at Luotian''s body, turns a white eye on ice girl, and then hides her body in the original magic pot.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I can''t die yet," Luo Tian''s face was pale and his breath was very weak. He opened his eyes and looked at the ice girl''s crying with joy. He grinned.


    "You son of a bitch, you scared me to death. We''ll keep this realm in the future, don''t advance any more, OK?"


    Bingnu is scared to death. Rao is also a strong person. However, seeing Luo Tian take such a robbery, she is still shocked. As the so-called concern is chaotic, Luo Tian can''t bear another blow if anyone in the world has an accident and dies.


    "With such a good woman as you, how can I be willing to die? I want you to give birth to my child, ice girl, do you see if my skin is slippery, feel it," said Luo Tian, grinning at the ice girl.


    "Go away, who gives birth to you, I don''t touch it. It''s ugly to see," the ice girl''s face turned red, and she said in a low voice. Her eyes inadvertently swept Luo Tian''s body, which made him blush and palpitation. A black robe appeared in her hand, wrapped Luo Tian up and fed him some miraculous pills. After all, Luotian is so weak now that he can do the most basic actions I can only rely on ice girl.


    "Luotian, Congratulations, you have finally passed the most critical disaster in your life. From then on, I think there are not many people who can stop you."


    Qinglingyan drives the original magic pot to Luotian and says in a low voice, the joy of which can''t be concealed.


    "Well, qinglingyan, thank you, thank you for your advice," Luo Tian said with a weak smile.


    "You have a little conscience, but it''s up to you. I didn''t expect that your body would be crystal clear. Otherwise, if I give you any advice, you will die!" Qing Ling Yan said with a lingering palpitation.


    "Well, Luotian, you don''t have to talk. It''s too weak. Let''s recover quickly. We''ll protect Dharma for you," said ice girl with an unhappy look at qinglingyan.


    Qing Lingyan couldn''t help humming and stopped talking.


    Falling down from the air, Luo Tian, with the help of ice girl, reluctantly sat down on his knees and began to recover.


    No wonder bingnu and qinglingyan are worried that the robbery is extremely dangerous. Although there is no illusion, it is even more terrifying. Qinglingyan is right. If her body is not crystallized and her heart is semi crystalline, at the moment of the explosion of the original fire, she wrapped her heart tightly with spiritual power, and her heart would burst. At that time, he was true You''re dead.


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and was still in fear. However, he really felt the pressure of the heavenly way. Compared with the ordinary constitution, he would have died if he didn''t use the nine times killing technique to evolve his own domain. Even so, when he finally gave birth to the fire of the origin, he still hit the road and was blown into pieces and almost died ¡£


    The world was quiet again. A man in black was sitting cross legged and recovering. A broken jar was suspended above his head. On the other side, an ice girl in peach blossom pink clothes was protecting his Dharma.


    For ten days, Luo Tian sat there and did not move.


    On the eleventh day, bingnu was startled and opened a pair of peach blossom eyes. She saw a huge whirlpool formed around Luotian''s body. The spirit power of heaven and earth began to drill into his body, and the body that entered Luotian disappeared.


    "It should be restored. It''s terrible to absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth. How powerful is his body?"


    The ice girl looks at Luo Tian with an incredible look in her beautiful eyes.


    Finally, the whirlpool of heaven and earth spirit power finally stopped. Luo Tianchang took a breath of turbid qi and opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the stars and moons in the sky. The whole human body was extremely ethereal, just like banished immortals. Standing there at will, it seems that he will be integrated with the heaven and earth.


    "I tried my best, but I didn''t expect that it was the fire that gave birth to these five sources. Alas..."


    Luotian evolved his own universe, in which he found his own five original fire. The gray one was as thick as a finger. There were only five. When Luotian gave birth to the sixth way, the explosion happened.


    Now the original fire has made contact with Luotian''s mind and spirit. Naturally, he is not afraid of the temperature of the original fire. Luotian twines these five gray flames on his fingers, and he can''t help laughing and sighing.


    After all, his original fire is poor, but Luo Tian is also very satisfied, because he can feel the horror of the fire.


    The complete domain and the fire of the five origins mean that Luotian has really entered the initial stage of the true spirit and has entered the ranks of the strong in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Through a lot of luck and hardships, Luotian finally survived the natural calamity of the true spirit realm. From the peak of the later period after the channeling, Luotian leaped into the initial state of the true spirit and really stepped into the ranks of the powerful people in the world.


    Now Luotian is full of ambition. There is a kind of power to break the sky. Both the divine sense and the power have changed from heaven to earth. They are too strong. When they breathe a little, they can only feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. This feeling is wonderful.


    If the outside world can see Luotian''s body, he will be surprised to find that, except for the heart, all other organs of Luotian''s body are crystallized and densely packed, arranged like a honeycomb. Now Luotian''s body is just as strong as a heavy weapon and indestructible.


    "What name should I give to my Tao..."


    After Luotian wakes up, bingnu does not disturb him. She is always in meditation. From the moment when her true spiritual realm is condensed successfully, Luotian has her own Tao, at least it has taken shape.


    His domain is the universe, which has something to do with Luotian''s "ambition" and missing. He is a carefree warlord who pursues himself. He is like this on earth, so it is here. He doesn''t want to be bound by any restrictions. He likes to be free, and no big power can restrain himself.


    In addition, Luotian is so homesick that he often looks up to the star field and dreams that one day, he will cross the endless Star River, return to his hometown, and return to his brothers and women. Therefore, Luotian''s true spiritual realm, lawless realm and heaven shaking realm are created.


    So Luotian''s Tao was formed naturally.


    "In this case, let''s call it" the firmament. "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself: "covering the vicissitudes of the universe, containing the feelings of all things, and creating the first of all things..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind is particularly ethereal, and his vision is extremely open. He firmly establishes his own road of cultivation.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s called tianqiongjue..."


    Finally, Luotian nodded gently. Until now, Luotian finally had his own way, the way of spirit and body. This step was extremely difficult, just like his own true spiritual realm. Under the disaster of Tiandao, he was smashed 13 times, and his body was in a state of dilapidated state. He had to persist in evolution. There were too few simple phoenix feathers and water chestnut in the world, and no one could hold on to that step.


    "Lotian, how are you feeling now?"


    Ice girl could not help but come forward and asked softly.


    Luo Tian smiles, big hand toward ice female claw to photograph, ice woman is not prepared, was that terrible grasp to shoot directly to Luo Tian''s arms.


    "What terrible power, Luotian, are you the strength of the true spirit realm?"


    Bingnu was surprised and pleased. Although she was not prepared, she couldn''t escape Luotian''s capture even if she was on guard. It was terrible. Now they are in the same realm. Their strength is so different. She is very happy when she is speechless. After all, this is her partner.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "yes, the initial state of real channeling is complete..."


    To distinguish whether a person''s strength is a half step true spirit or a real spirit, the true soul realm is actually a very important method of identification. The real strong talents who enter the true spirit realm have complete domains, while the half step true spirit is not perfect. Otherwise, it will not be called half step true spirit.


    "You are such a pervert. The spirit body is worthy of being a divine body, and its strength is so strong. I didn''t expect that you would evolve such a magnificent true spiritual realm. Any strong person would feel his own insignificance when he saw the endless star field..."


    Ice girl was held by Luo Tian, very helpful in her heart, looking at Luo Tian''s crystal clear face and smiling.


    "Yes, the universe is vast, infinite and boundless. The Golden Moon land is just a grain of dust and sand. No one knows what terrible existence exists in the universe. Anyone standing in the universe is small, but after all, this is my true spiritual realm, not the real universe sky. It is impossible to rely on it to make those strong submit What can be done... " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, everything is still based on strength. No matter how magical the domain is, it also needs the leader behind it. By the way, Luotian, I think you have been feeling. Have you realized your own way?" Ice girl asked with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t hide the ice girl. He said, "this is just a feeling when refining my true spiritual realm. Now I have a preliminary prototype. I call it tianqiongjue..."


    "The sky is determined to be proud of the sky. It''s a very domineering name..." The ice girl nodded her head thoughtfully and said: "how strong a person''s way is, it means how far he can go. You are the God body. Now you have your own way, and it is magnificent. I think the distance from Dacheng is not far."


    "This is just entering the ranks of the strong. There is still a long way to go from Dacheng..." Luo Tian shook his head modestly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu nodded, thought for a moment and asked, "Luotian, we have passed the great disaster of Zhenling and have recovered. Are we going to leave..."


    "Wait a few days. Now there is the original fire. I want to refine the canopy and the chaotic seal. The son of chaos is right. The canopy is just a rough blank. The chaotic seal and the son of chaos are leaving in a hurry. I can''t guarantee that there is the mark of the old chaos king in the seal, so we must refine it It''s a little bit... "Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, Luotian, you think very well. If possible, you should also check the golden elixir of Buddhism..."


    The ice girl can''t help saying that Luo Tian''s mind is so careful that she knows that in such a big world where strong people fall every day, a careless person will lead to others'' way and sail carefully for thousands of years.


    Luo Tian nodded his head, so he stopped talking. He sat cross legged, solemn and solemn. He turned his hand and took out the chaotic seal. Luo Tian''s five fingers gently grasped it. All of a sudden, the five gray primary fire twined around his fingers and captured the chaotic seal.


    He learned a lot of alchemy methods from Sha Qianxue. Luotian is now in use, so he is no stranger. Five grey original fire, like a small snake, entangles the chaotic seal and begins to refine it


    At the same time, I don''t know that there is a small gray space hundreds of millions away from Luotian. The air flow fluctuates. A man in black embroidered with Sun Moon Mountain and river appears in it. He is tall and has thick hair. His eyes are cold and arrogant. He just looks forward to the chaotic depth. His eyes are dim and his looks are a little ugly. He is just leaving the ten thousand Buddha sect After the direct regression of the son of chaos.


    "Are you back? Was defeated? "


    In the depths of chaos, an old voice came, which contained anger.


    "Father, the child is incompetent, defeated by the God body..."


    The son of chaos knelt down on his knees and his hands were upright. He said in pain, and his eyes flashed with extreme unwillingness.


    "Oh? Has the divine body grown to this point? What is his state? " The old voice came again.


    "He The peak of the later period of channeling... "


    In the eyes of chaos''s son flashed a look of shame and anger, but in the face of his father, chaos king, he still did not dare to hide, said bravely.


    "Waste, you are higher than him, and you are defeated by him? You have been defeated at the end of your life, and you have an invincible belief in your heart. We are in the top three of the top three thousand. I hope you can kill shenti and raise the reputation of chaos. I can''t believe that you are defeated... " The chaos King roared.


    "The child is incompetent. This man''s extremely terrible combat skills can increase his combat power by nine times in an instant, so..." The son of chaos.


    "Nine times the combat power..."


    Chaos King silent down, do not know what to think.


    "My son, war skills are not terrible. The main thing is that you should have an invincible belief in your heart. This setback may be a good thing. My father told you not to look down on the people in the world. If you do not pass the customs, you will not be allowed to go out in the future."


    "Yes, father..." The son of chaos heard chaos 18 prison, the body can not help a slight shiver, and then turned into a fog, the black fog disappeared in place.


    After the son of chaos left, deep in the chaos space, there was a light sigh: "although chaos 18 prisons are extremely horrible, the first level is dying to be tempered, but the world is strong and the body is born again. Only through the eighteen chaos prison, can you sharpen the invincible will in your heart and resolve your anger, then you will have the opportunity to compete with the Divine Body in the future..."


    "It''s such a divine body that it has the chaotic seal copied by the chaos king himself. It''s good to use this seal to find you..."


    Chaos king is a master of extreme protection of the calf. The son of chaos lost the copy of chaos this time, which made him angry. He saw the deep chaos, the fog rolling, and formed a vortex. On one side, something like a gray screen appeared. The mountains and rivers were flying around inside, and the scenery changed rapidly. In a short time, one appeared in the chaos The figure of the young man in black is Luo Tian, sitting there refining his own chaotic seal.


    "Good boy, how dare you refine the chaotic breath left by this chaos king!"


    The king of chaos was very angry. He was about to use the method against the sky to kill Luotian after the air raid. Suddenly, the gray screen broke, and the chaos King lost contact with the chaotic copy. It means that Luotian has thoroughly refined the breath of the chaos King remaining in the chaotic printed products. The chaos king can no longer be found by this chaotic seal Luo Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Son of a bitch, he really refined the mark of chaos. What kind of flame is that? It''s not that he is in the late stage of channeling. Is he promoted so soon?"


    Deep in the chaotic air, the voice of the chaos King roared.


    The chaos king was angry, and the ten thousand Buddhists were not calm at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Ten thousand Buddhists are full of Buddha light and golden light. It is like a pure land. There are countless people who worship Buddha and make a wish, and the power of the dark Qi is blessed and prosperous forever.


    Ten thousand Buddhists, deep in the Lingshan mountain, are even more resplendent and powerful. There are five hundred arhat monks in yellow, holding all kinds of strange postures and preaching to the Buddha.


    The Buddha is at the top of the middle. He has a broad body, rippling spiritual power, his ears drooping over his shoulders, and his face is filled with laughter. His voice is incomparably magnificent and his words are pearls, which gives people a feeling of being touched.


    "If the Buddha is, if all living beings are, if they communicate with each other, if the deceased is, one thought is the devil, one thought is Buddha, all beings are equal, the respect of all dharmas, and the head of all Tao..."


    When the Buddha came here, he closed his eyes and did not speak. He put his hands on his knees, counted something and nodded slightly.


    "Well, all the Arhats will step down, the Buddha and Bodhisattva will step down. Sanzang, smile, you will stay..." The grand voice of the Buddha rang out.


    "Yes, Buddha..."


    The monks Qiqi piously said that the 500 Arhats suddenly turned into a stream of light and left here. There were more than ten Buddhas and Bodhisattvas left the scene, which is also the real high-level of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "The Buddha has been in a lot of trouble recently. Can''t we have something important to do?"


    Among the more than ten Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, one of his eyebrows seemed to fall to the ground. His body looked very old, but he was under the Buddha. From the head of the Buddha and Bodhisattva, the monk asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, Buddha, do you know where we come from and where we are going?"


    The Buddha sat on the top, shining with gold, looking down at the monk with long eyebrows and smiling.


    "This My Buddha is originally a water without a source and a tree without roots. It is born among all living beings and is universal among all living beings... "


    The long eyebrow monk cautiously replied that all the other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas nodded slightly. This long eyebrow monk has been in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect for the longest time. Except for the Buddha, he is basically the one. No one knows how long he has lived. His strength is amazing and his spiritual power is so great that even the Buddha wants him to give him three points.


    "Well, you''re talking about Buddhism. I''m talking about the source of Buddhism. Do you know about Sanzang?"


    At this time, the Buddha looked at a fat monk who was at the bottom of the list. It was the three Zang Zang. Among these people, Sanzang was just the last one.


    After hearing the Buddha''s inquiry, Sanzang expressed some apprehension. However, he put his hands together and said, "I''m weak. It''s hard to see the Buddha''s mind. But according to my bold speculation, it should be related to the divine body!"


    "How could it be? Even if Dacheng and our Buddha are on equal footing, and he has not yet grown up, how can the Buddha worry about his affairs


    A male Bodhisattva, wearing a hat, all the Buddha statues on it, said with some disdain at the moment.


    "Linghuan Bodhisattva, you are wrong. This divine body is extraordinary. It is several times stronger than the one ten thousand years ago. The Buddha has calculated recently that there will be a catastrophe nearly a hundred years ago. It will start from our Buddhism..."


    Buddha looked at this male Bodhisattva position, lightly shook his head, looked some dignified said.


    "The great calamity is coming, starting from my Buddhism?"


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were shocked when they heard this. Rao is that these people devote themselves to Buddhism, cultivate their mind, and master Buddhism and Zen principles. However, in such a situation, it is difficult to protect their hearts from concussion.


    "It''s true that the Buddha has spent thousands of years of life, and only one guess can be deduced. Even if the magic of the twelve ancestors will be born, it will be harmful to our Buddhists, and the Buddha will be reincarnated..." The Buddha said sadly.


    "Twelve wizard? It is said that it was wiped out 200000 years ago? Are they reincarnated? "


    The Buddha with long eyebrows frowned slightly and asked in a voice. He knew about the terror of the twelve witches. It is said that in that war, they were wiped out by the power of the Golden Moon land. At that time, they took Buddhism as their way. Now when they come back, the first thing they should look for is the troubles of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Buddha gently shook his head: "no, they have not been eliminated. They have left their own divine consciousness and blood essence by means of means, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback..."


    "In this case, please send down the Buddha''s edict, and we will go there. We can do it separately according to Buddha''s Dharma." At this time, a Buddha hummed that this Buddha was the only one with hair. His hair was curly and his neck was covered with golden beads. He called himself the zodiac Buddha.


    "My Buddha is merciful. You can''t kill life in disorder. This time, the twelve witches have their own variables. The cause and the end need a person to resolve. This person is the God body..." Buddha is the master of Tao.


    "Shen Ti Luo Tian?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the road of shenti is bumpy and strange, but it is expected by the Buddha. Hehe, in fact, the twelve witches have been formed and have not yet grown up, but their strength is quite terrible. Once awakened, it will be harmful to our ten thousand Buddhists first, which can not be underestimated. The divine body is the Jieling person, and it is also the solution of their own robbery. I have secretly issued the Buddha''s order to let Guanyin Bodhisattva go After doing this, I hope you will be successful... "


    The meaning of the Buddha subject is very deep, and there is no point through it. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas nodded together without questioning."Amitabha, I hope God can resolve the disaster of Buddhism. If the Buddha has the means, he must avoid reincarnation, and the Buddhism will decline for ten years..." Sighed the long browed monk.


    "Everything has a definite number, and everything has its doom. The Buddha can''t figure out what will happen at the end of the day. He can only make a general calculation..." Buddha said helplessly with a smile.


    "It seems that the Buddha has already had a premonition in his heart that he deliberately let Guanyin go down the mountain to transform himself into a deity. In fact, there is an intention..."


    The fat head and big ear monk murmured in his heart. He seemed to understand that the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva was very important to the ten thousand Buddhists, but the God body Luotian was the one who solved the disaster and was also the one who should be robbed. Knowing that Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mind had not changed, he still let her go down the mountain.


    "As expected, the position of Avalokitesvara is one of the important figures to resolve the disaster. Based on the relationship between the Bodhisattva position and the divine body, she will certainly do so..."


    Although monk Sanzang is at the bottom of the list of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, he is extremely careful in his mind. He even speculated that the origin of the blossoming flowers is related to the Buddha. However, this matter is too important for him to say.


    "I don''t know how the Buddha needs me to wait?" At the moment, the monk with long eyebrows interrupted Sanzang''s meditation and asked respectfully.


    "Nothing! Everything has a certain number... " The Buddha sighed softly. Then the golden light flashed and disappeared in its original place. Everyone was confused. Everyone pondered and left one by one.


    At the moment, in a mountain range more than 100000 kilometers away from the ten thousand Buddha sect, Luo Tian carefully looked at the Buddha''s golden elixir in his hand and nodded slightly. Just now, he refined the Buddha''s golden elixir with the original fire, found nothing unusual, so he put it away, took out his canopy, and began to further refine.


    "Zizizi..."


    After nearly seven days and seven nights of refining, this Huagai composed of chaotianluojing was finally refined by Luotian, and a lot of magazines were discharged. The whole canopy was more condensed and more closely connected with him.


    "There is still too little original fire, and there is no good cauldron furnace. It''s really hard to make it like this..." Luo Tian looked at the floating canopy in front of him with a bitter smile and said to himself, after all, this is the first time that he has used his original fire to sacrifice and refine, and the effect achieved is quite good.


    Next, Luotian spent three days refining the folding fan mountain and river map and the Yellow River map respectively. These things are good things. He must treat them carefully and sacrifice them well.


    "Ice girl, these two things are for you..."


    Luo Tian cut off the relationship between the heart and mind of the folding fan Mountain River map and the Yellow River map, and threw it to ice girl.


    "Luotian, you''d better keep it and use it against the enemy later..." Ice girl took it with some joy, but she said politely. Naturally, she knew the power of the folding fan Mountain River map and the Yellow River map. It was really a good treasure.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you have just condensed your body. You only have combat skills. You don''t have a decent treasure. Although the level of these two things is not very high, they are also suitable for your present state. Take them first..."


    "Well, I''m not polite..." Bingnu didn''t refuse any more. After all, she was clean and clean now, and she didn''t have a decent treasure. She was greatly enhanced by the pictures of folding fan mountains and rivers and the Yellow River.


    "It''s just that it''s from Haotian Academy. Remember to use it carefully..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "I understand..." Ice girl nodded.


    Luotian has so many good things on him now. Besides the original magic pot, there are chaos seal, nine battle soldiers, and powerful combat skills, such as life and death wheel, heaven and earth seal and nine times killing skill. Therefore, Luotian should gradually get rid of the assistance of these foreign objects and concentrate on cultivating his own Tao. If he relies too much on foreign things, he will only bind his own hands and feet. Of course, in terms of the present state of Luotian, it is still far away You can''t get away from it.


    "In the next few days, I will create my own way with all my heart. Ice girl, help me protect the Dharma..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said solemnly that his own way is determined by the sky. Although he has realized his own way, it is extremely difficult to create it. It means that with theory, practice is needed.


    "Don''t worry, I will..." Ice woman is full of confidence.


    Then Luotian stopped talking nonsense, opened up a cave, sealed himself in it, and began to concentrate on his way.


    In order to practice the sky determination, Luotian must abandon all the original meridian operation routes and re open up their own meridians. Only by this, it is extremely difficult. This is a bold attempt process, and a careless one will become a waste man.


    "Tao, our Tao, the way of man, is in harmony with heaven and earth, corresponding to the cycle of the sun and the moon, and consistent with the tracks of many stars. It has developed a complicated route like a galaxy, a galaxy and a star region..."


    In the cave, Luo Tian sits on his knees and whispers to himself. He decides to start with the most unimportant meridian of his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    In this way, more than half a month passed. When the ice girl outside was anxious, the big hole burst open and Luotian came out. The whole person''s temperament changed again and became more extraordinary. Every move seemed to coincide with the law of heaven.


    "How about lotian Ice woman quickly came to ask for concern.


    "It''s a little bit of a success. If you divide the sky into ten levels, it''s only level two at most."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that after half a month, he has opened up a separate meridian route in his body, which is determined by the sky. When he is finished, he looks inside his body and finds that his body is just like the universe in the sky, with brilliant stars, twinkling stars, numerous galaxies and star regions like the sea.


    "That''s pretty good. After all, your strength is just at the beginning of the true spirit. Can Luotian show us the power of your determination in the sky?"


    The original magic pot flew over and heard the voice of qinglingyan. He was very curious about the Tao created by Luotian.


    "I just want to try its power..."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. Then she rises into the sky, closes her eyes and meditates. She silently moves the new sky route opened up in her body. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, there is a breath of vast star territory. At this moment, ice girl and qinglingyan feel that they are in the endless star field and feel their own insignificance.


    Luo Tian ran slowly, stretched out a big hand and gently pressed down on a mountain in the distance.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A vast force of the sky, suddenly the mountain to fly half, the huge rocks fly in disorder, startling noise, this piece of heaven and earth are shaking, as if to break.


    "The sky is so powerful. What did I see just now? It seems that there are endless rivers of stars and star fields in it. I can see the vast sky..."


    Ice woman took a breath of cold air and murmured to herself, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were pleasantly surprised. Such power was too powerful and vast for her to imagine.


    "You are really a pervert. Although I have not seen any other deities, I believe that you are not inferior to any previous deities..." Qing Lingyan also sighed.


    "There is no necessary connection between the divine body and the divine body. I don''t know how the divine body used to understand the Tao. I''m just going my own way..." Luo Tian Shen Ying said for a moment that he was still very satisfied with the blow he had just made. After all, he only evolved a very small part of it. After all, when his sky was completed, he believed that he would dare to fight with any strong man. At most, the sky resolution presented was just a general outline, and there were too many things to enrich.


    In the final analysis, Luotian''s pursuit is to protect himself and go back to improve his strength. He has no determination to compete for the world. Just like this, his mentality is extremely peaceful.


    "Well, I''ve lost too much time here. It''s time to leave here..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said faintly, a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes. The reason why he stayed here for so long was to refine his own treasures, consolidate his realm and create his own way, and third, Luotian''s faint hope that the blossoms would return, but for such a long time, she did not come back. It seemed that she was really far away from him.


    "Luotian, where shall we go first?" Ice woman asked.


    Luo Tian pondered: "go back to the western regions directly..."


    After all, Luotian''s old friends are in the western and central regions. Luotian is not going to go to Yuhuang mountain in the southern region for the time being. After all, Ning Yu can only be regarded as a slave under his master-slave contract. Now that time is limited, he has to rush to the mechanical clan, so he decided not to go.


    "Good..." Ice girl nodded and agreed. Now Luotian is her partner. Wherever he goes, she will go.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and he took the original magic pot. The two men soared into the sky and went straight to the western regions. When they passed the city, they took the space transport node. If not, they flew directly.


    Along the way, Luo Tian heard too many rumors, and the battle between the ten thousand Buddhists and the son of chaos also spread, which made some young strong men give up the idea of looking for Luo Tian''s trouble. The major forces seemed to be conventional, and began to restrain their own disciples to avoid conflicts with the God body. Along the way, Luotian did not keep a low profile and walked in the world with a real face In the city, some gifted and powerful people automatically avoid meeting Luotian.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that you became famous in the first world war against the son of chaos, deterring many people. It''s easy that young strong men will not trouble you..." Ice girl smile way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "at most, my current combat power is just against the strong people below the heaven. When I meet such terrible strong men as the Yin and Yang cult leader, I still have to run away. But those people can''t do it easily. Even if I do, I''m sure I can escape from them. Once you give me a chance, you don''t have to go out. If you come out, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill them


    Luo Tian sneered and his eyes flashed with killing intention. Before leaving, he was ready to kill a group of people. At least, he was not ready to let go of Zifu, Yinyang sect and sky city.


    Three days later, Luotian and bingnu arrived in the western regions. When they passed Heishan Town, they didn''t stop because there was no one he wanted. Heimeng was still in baihuagu, and the old man was not here. So Luotian just stopped from old man Han''s original residence and introduced him to bingnu when he first arrived in the land of Jinyue, so that bingnu understood why What Luotian is so good to that Warcraft Xiaoling."Luotian, there should be Jiuyou sword sect ahead. What are you doing here?"


    Another day, Luotian and bingnu arrived at a place where the mountain peak was like a sword. It went straight into the sky. There was a huge stone tablet with a big sword on it. The sword was so sharp that people didn''t dare to look down on it. However, Luotian stopped here. Bingnu asked in doubt.


    "I once promised that Xia Jiuzhen would visit his sect when I had time. I came here only to fulfill my promise. He is decent and is a good friend. If he had not secretly sent me the jade card of the space transmission Festival, I would have been killed by your gang of thugs!" Luo Tian laughs.


    "Luotian, I don''t know the situation at that time, so..." Ice girl is a little embarrassed.


    "OK, I''m just talking about the matter. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go..." Luo Tian smiles and pats bingnu''s rich buttocks, which leads to a burst of coquettish anger from bingnu. She follows Luotian to Jiuyou sword sect.


    The Jiuyou sword sect is majestic. Although it is only a small sect in the western regions, its appearance is not small. After all, it is also an ancient sect. However, the talents withered away. The strength is not there, and the shelf is still there.


    "Stop, who intruded into Jiuyou sword sect?"


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu have just approached the mountain sect, but they haven''t reached the sword tablet yet. At this time, three young disciples in white came and stopped Luo Tian. The three men are beautiful, each with a long sword. Their strength is just in the early stage of being able to communicate with God. They feel the breath that Luo Tian releases at will, and his face suddenly changes greatly. One of them comes forward respectfully and says: "I don''t know elder Who is the master of Jiuyou sword sect... "


    "My name is Luo Tian. I''m looking for Xia Jiuzhen. Is he there?" A light glance at the three disciples, Luo Tian said at will.


    "Lo Luotian, are you the God body Luotian When the three disciples heard Luo Tian''s report to his family, they were stunned and cried out.


    "Why, is there anyone else posing as me?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t heard of it. But martial uncle Xia has already told his disciples that as long as master Luo comes, he must stay in the bed to meet him. But master, it''s really inconvenient today. Uncle Xia and his master have many other teachers and uncles who are receiving a guest. So please wait with me and wait for a moment. How do you think?"


    The disciple spoke very well and said respectfully.


    "Yes, the guest follows the host and leads the way..." Luo Tian doesn''t mind, light said.


    "Yes, master..." The disciple respectfully said, and then told the other two disciples, should lead the way, take Luotian and bingnu up the mountain.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in a hall of the Jiuyou sword sect is a little tense. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge portrait of a black haired man walking with his sword. Although it is only a portrait, it also gives people a strong pressure. This is the portrait of the founder of the Jiuyou sword sect.


    In the middle of the portrait, a middle-aged man with black beard, thin and of medium height, is the current leader of the Jiuyou sword sect, who is in the early stage of channeling.


    On both sides of him, there are more than ten sect elders. Some of them were in the early stage of channeling, and others were at the peak of later stage. Among them, there was a young man with white hair and a white bone sword in front of him. His appearance was cold. It was that Xia Jiuzhen. After this period of hard training and the help of Luotian, this man had reached the late stage of spiritual enlightenment, and his speed was extremely fast.


    In addition to these people, there are two people sitting on the VIP seats, all dressed in purple clothes, one old and one young, with a terrible breath. One is in the middle of the channeling and the other is in the late stage of the channeling, which puts great pressure on people. They are the strong men of the purple mansion.


    "Ten million Lingli pills, three heavy weapons, and also help you train your disciples. Headmaster Chen he, I don''t think you need to think about it any more. It''s your way out if you belong to our purple mansion. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for us to have a foothold on such a small sect as you. We need to expand our influence and focus on your sect''s territory. We don''t want to be a sub altar I don''t know good or bad... "


    The old man took a cup of tea in his hand and sipped it gently. He said faintly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "This..."


    Chen he, the leader, was hesitant. After a few months, he didn''t expect that the people of the purple mansion began to close down these small sects again. Facing the strong pressure of the two, Chen he was extremely embarrassed. Although the Jiuyou sword sect was a small sect, there were only a few hundred people. Moreover, it was the foundation left by his ancestor. He didn''t want to give up his hand to others. He would rather join the purple mansion than join them To be their slaves will not have any status at all.


    "Although our Jiuyou sword sect is weak now, it is not a bully. The two elders of Zifu, please come back. We don''t want to join the purple mansion..."


    At this time, Xia Jiuzhen suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was very cold, and he didn''t give Zifu face at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Presumptuous! Xia Jiuzhen, you are just a disciple. You have just become an elder. Your leader doesn''t speak. What are you talking about? You don''t know how to live or die! Now I don''t know the food service. It''s no use keeping you! "


    Xia Jiuzhen''s words contradict the old man of the purple mansion. He refuses directly, but he angers another young strong man of the purple mansion. He can''t help but start to fight against Xia Jiuzhen and catch him.


    The whole hall was suddenly buzzing and shaking. There was a tendency that the spirit power of this person would shatter. It was terrible. After all, the people of Jiuyou sword sect who were present had the highest strength in the early stage of channeling.


    However, the young man of Zifu is in the middle stage of channeling, which is much higher than Xia Jiuzhen. Facing the fierce grasp of this man, Xia Jiuzhen only feels that the sky is turning, just like the end of the world. However, this young man is also a man of strong temperament. The other party obviously wants to kill himself and frighten people. He can''t wait to die.


    A bite of teeth, fierce spit out a mouthful of blood, white bone sword waved, using his most proud white bone sword technique, fight to death, knowing that he will die, he will not let the other side easily succeed.


    "Friends of purple mansion, please stop. Everything is easy to discuss. You can''t hurt Jiuzhen''s life..."


    The headmaster Chen he was shocked and immediately shot. A long sword transformed from spiritual power stabbed the big hand of the young man in Zifu.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to let you Jiuyou sword sect be the dog of our purple mansion, which will also give you face..."


    The young man''s face was ferocious and cold. With a flick of his finger, he immediately smashed Chen he''s magic sword. His big hand was still unchanged. He caught Xia Jiuzhen. He wanted to kill Xia Jiuzhen and shake the spot.


    "Roar..."


    Xia Jiuzhen drank wildly. The white bone sword suddenly turned into hundreds of sword shadows. He fought hard at the man''s big hand. This was the strongest blow he could give as an expert at the later stage of the Tongshen period. He knew that he would go forward to fight the stone with an egg. He would rather die standing than live on his knees!


    "Boy, it''s no use. At most, you are a genius in your sword school, but you are not a fart in our purple mansion. In my next life, you should be a person who knows food service..."


    The young man sneered and covered Xia Jiuzhen with his big hand. Hundreds of White Bone swords, captured by the big hand, burst like soap bubbles, and couldn''t stop him.


    "My life is dead!"


    Xia Jiuzhen''s heart is bitter, the strength of the other side is too strong, he can''t resist at all. In the face of the mountain like pressure, the real force in his body seems to be stagnant, unable to move, can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    "Have I agreed to move my brother?"


    At this time, a voice of extreme indifference rang out. The spiritual power of the young man was defeated soundlessly and disappeared. The powerful spiritual power fluctuation suddenly became quiet.


    In front of Xia Jiuzhen, there is a young man in black robe. He is looking at the young man in purple mansion. Beside the black robed man, there is a woman who can catch people''s soul. Who can''t be Luo Tian and Bing Nu?


    "Brother Luo, it''s you..."


    Xia Jiuzhen didn''t expect that Luo Tian would come at this time, which made him feel like a survivor. Looking at the back which was not too wide and solid, it gave him a sense of security like a mountain. The man''s eyes were slightly red, and he was about to cry.


    When I was in Heishan Town, I just saw that Luotian''s strength was not weak, and I wanted to win him over. I helped Luotian, but I didn''t expect to save my life. This is the second time. Last time in the world of Warcraft mountain outside the sky city, he was chased and killed by the people of purple mansion. It was Luotian who saved him.


    "Brother Xia, don''t be hurt. I''m not late." Luo Tian turned to Xia Jiuzhen and said with a smile.


    "No, no, brother Luo is here. I have lost my way to meet you. You saved my life again..."


    Xia Jiuzhen felt the terrible breath of brother Luo. He was determined in his heart and laughed. Then he took Luotian to introduce him to his leader.


    "Well, I''ve heard about Luo for a long time Brother''s name, I''m glad to see you today. I''m glad to meet you... "


    Even Chen he can''t see clearly the breath of Luotian. According to the truth, he should be called the elder, but his disciples have become elders. They call Luotian brother Luo, which makes him a little embarrassed in addressing him. He turns around quickly. Finally, he bravely calls Luotian brother Luo just like Xia Jiuzhen.


    "Headmaster Chen is polite. He always wanted to come, but he didn''t spare the time. He came here uninvited today. Please don''t blame..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I dare not, dare not..." Chen he glanced at the purple mansion from the corner of his eyes. He was embarrassed to say that he knew the relationship between Luotian and Zifu.


    "Luo Tian, let''s get rid of these two dogs first, so as not to stand in the way." At this time, ice girl said coldly.


    "You Luotian, my purple mansion has been looking for you. I didn''t expect that you would send it to your door automatically. You How dare you


    As soon as Luotian appeared, the old people and the young people of the purple mansion were stunned. They deeply felt the horror of Luotian. The breath was definitely the breath of the real spiritual realm, and they were just in the middle and late period of channeling. However, they never dreamed that Luotian would appear here. With the strength of Luotian, unless the very high-level of Zifu moves out, otherwise, they can''t kill him at all."Xia Jiu is really my brother. How dare you kill him? How dare I be? " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and then said: "some time ago, I was very happy when you chased Zifu. Now you dare to go out and try to close up Jiuyou sword sect. Later, as long as the people of purple mansion come out, I will kill them!"


    "You How dare you, Luotian, don''t be wild. There are so many experts in the purple mansion. You can''t escape... " These two people''s body shape slowly retreats, but still fierce inside Ebara''s drinking way.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "then I''ll kill all the purple house, ice girl, do it..."


    "Roar..."


    These two people immediately roared, body like electricity, to the outside of the hall, facing Luo Tian and ice girl, they even have no courage to start.


    "Want to run? Stay for me... "


    The ice girl Leng hum, the ice sealing technique unfolds in an instant, a jade hand reaches out, and the whole hall is freezing cold. Except for Luotian, everyone''s teeth are rattling with cold, and the hall has become an ice sealed world. The two masters of purple mansion who bear the brunt of the attack have not run out of the hall at all, so they are captured and photographed by the ice girl. No matter how they resist, they can not escape from the ice girl The palm of his hand was frozen into two big pieces of ice, and his whole body couldn''t move. Only a pair of eyes turned slightly, with a look of terror and prayer.


    "Luotian, how to deal with them..." Ice girl takes the two men to Luotian''s front and listens to Luotian''s advice.


    "It''s just two dogs. Just kill them directly. In the future, you can deal with such small matters directly..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Good!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ice girl was not polite. Her heart moved. All of a sudden, the two pieces of ice broke into pieces. Under the effect of the ice cold, not even a drop of blood flowed out, but those pieces of meat in the ice crystal seemed to be extremely terrible.


    "Hiss..."


    The people of Jiuyou sword sect, including Chen he, took a cold breath and looked at the ice girl with fear. They did not dare to make eye contact with her. Just now, the two strong men in Zifu were so domineering in front of them that they tried to harass them and oppress others. Now they are killed by people in a flash, similar to killing dogs. Luo Tian has not done anything, but only one of his side A woman has such terrible power. What about luotian himself?


    "Good, good, brother Luo, thank you. Is this?" Xia Jiuzhen is also a Jie arrogant person, although shocked by ice girl''s means, he quickly returns to his mind and exclaims excitedly. Then he looks at bingnu and asks Luo Tiandao carefully. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, because he just heard Luo Tian mention Bing Nu''s name, but he has seen bingnu, which is not the same as now.


    "I''m her partner. Xia Jiu really didn''t expect you to improve so fast. It''s really the blessing of Jiuyou sword school..." Ice woman astringed indifference, looked at the summer nine really light said.


    "Well, before I''m flattered... "


    Xia Jiuzhen is a little embarrassed. After all, bingnu is the master of Bingfeng valley. He can be brother to Luotian, but he doesn''t dare to call bingnu nonsense.


    "Are you really ice girl?"


    At the moment, Chen he looks at bingnu in surprise. His Jiuyou sword sect, Bingfeng Valley and Bai family have built a space transmission node. They are familiar with each other. They are familiar with bingnu. I can''t believe that the terrible woman in front of him is bingnu.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''m an ice girl. There''s nothing wrong with me. It''s hard to say why I''ve become this way..." Ice woman light said.


    "Well, thank you for killing a strong enemy for our Jiuyou sword sect. I''ve heard of the disaster of Bingfeng valley. It''s really, really..."


    Chen he didn''t know what to say. After all, when Bingfeng valley was destroyed, he was secretly happy that he had lost a family to share the space transmission node profits with them. Now it is bing Nu who saved their sect, which made him extremely ashamed. Moreover, the strength of bingnu now makes him even more awed.


    "Don''t mention the past. One day, I will rebuild Bingfeng Valley again..." Ice girl naturally knows what Chen he thinks in his heart, so she says faintly.


    "Zifu is powerful, Luo Brother Luo killed the people of Zifu. I''m afraid that they will revenge the driver. I think it''s about... "


    The other elders of Jiuyou sword sect looked at Luo Tian and Bing nu in awe. One of the elder elders bravely stepped forward, some worried.


    "So it''s my business." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "No, no, brother Luo, please don''t get me wrong. The purple mansion has already targeted our Jiuyou sword sect. If we don''t kill them, all the members of our sect will become their slaves. We are grateful that brother Luo has not had time to..."


    The headmaster Chen he saw that Luo Tian''s face was not good-looking. He was scared and said in a hurry. Then he reprimanded the elder: "elder Wen, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to be their slave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Well, master, please forgive me. I don''t mean that. I don''t dare to blame brother Luo. I''m just worried about the purple mansion. Everything is for the sake of the sect."


    The elder said in a hurry and with fear, and the cold sweat came down.


    "Hum, how about killing them? Renshan was bullied by others, and Ma Shan was ridden. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. I think Jiuyou sword sect is also a great sword sect, but it just declined later. Give me 200 years, I have confidence to let the sect carry forward..."


    Xia Jiuzhen is full of confidence and hums coldly.


    "Yes, it''s better to die with them than to be bullied..." Another elder cried angrily, and at the same time cast friendly eyes to Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, Zifu should have no time to trouble you. Don''t worry about it..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, that''s right. Brother Luo, you must have been on a long journey all the way. I''ll order someone to prepare some wine and banquet when I get off the horse. Please move brother Luo and binggu master to Tiannan Pavilion!" Chen he warmly invited Luo Tian and Bing nu.


    It can be seen that the Nanhe Pavilion is the place where Chen and Tianyou are entertained.


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu are not polite. After all, they have helped them solve the danger of destroying the sect. They should always have a meal.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll take you. This way, please..." Summer nine you warm up to say, Luo Tian slightly nodded, and ice girl together with Xia Jiuzhen left here.


    "Brother Luo, this is my Jiuyou sword sect. There are Li Jianfeng here, casting sword pavilion over there, and Gongfa pavilion over there..."


    Xia Jiuzhen was lifted by Luotian''s spiritual power. Along the way, he introduced the environment of Jiuyou sword sect for Luotian enthusiastically. He was very excited. The environment was really good, like a fairyland.


    "The sword spirit here is compelling. Presumably, the founder of the Jiuyou sword school should also be a talent who can master heaven and earth..." Luotian flying in the sky, enjoying the beautiful scenery here, feeling the distant breath of sword, sighed.


    "Who can say no, the ancestor of the Jiuyou sword sect is said to be a top figure in the later period of Zhenling. He entered the Taoism with sword, which was extremely terrifying. The Jiuyou sword sect was founded by him in the past. But in the end, due to the decline of the sect and the decline of generations, it is even more difficult to reach the leader''s position in the past, at least in the true spirit realm Now it is... "


    Xia Jiuzhen looked around and said with a low, bitter smile.


    "Man can conquer nature, everything depends on man. How many sects have been destroyed, withered and declined, and how many schools have risen and prospered. As long as you practice hard, you should be able to make schools rise with your talent. Although you are not strong, your talent is also good..." Ice female interface says.


    Xia Jiuzhen slightly bowed down: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m more than energetic now..."


    "Xia Jiu Zhen..."


    Xia Jiuzhen called Luotian brother Luo, and called herself an elder. Although the polite address made her uncomfortable, she always wanted to make herself younger. In this way, she was a generation apart from Luotian, which made her a little unhappy, but she could not say anything. After all, he and Chen he were of the same generation.


    If according to the present state, Chen he will also call the elder when he sees himself. After all, Jinyue mainland respects her strength, and her ice girl enters the realm of true spirit, which is the real strong. All below the true spirit realm are younger generation.


    Soon, Chen he, the leader of the Jiuyou sword sect, personally arranged a rich banquet for him to sit with. Naturally, there were Xia Jiuzhen and some other elders, all of whom were senior members of the Jiuyou sword sect.


    Now Chen he looks at his proud disciple Xia Jiuzhen, but the more he looks at it, the more he likes it. Of course, he knows that Luotian is aiming at Xia Jiuzhen. Otherwise, where would he know Chen he.


    "Brother Luo, ice Valley master, I''d like to propose a toast to you two on behalf of Jiuyou sword sect. I''ll do it first!"


    In Tiannan Pavilion, there are all kinds of exquisite dishes, all of which are rare delicacies. The wine is also good wine. Chen he took a cup and sincerely expressed his thanks. Luo Tian indicated that he was not polite and drank the wine with him.


    Then Xia Jiuzhen had a few drinks with Luotian and bingnu. Among the people present, only Xia Jiuzhen was open in front of Luotian. They called each other brothers, and the others were envious.


    "Jiuzhen, as a teacher, has a general talent. In front of brother Luo and ice Valley master today, I decided to choose a good day and pass on the position of leader to you. Do you think so?"


    Chen he said with a sudden smile at the moment.


    "Shifu, no, I''m not strong enough now. I really can''t afford the big responsibility..." Xia Jiuzhen was stunned and quickly declined.


    "Chen he has a lot of eye power..." One side of Luotian see Chen he so, can not help thinking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian smiles: "brother Xia''s strength is really low now. You''d better take the position of leader of brother Chen first, and then pass it on to him when he grows up, but you can also let him try to deal with some affairs first..."


    "Well, what brother Luo said is that you should obey brother Luo''s arrangement..."


    Chen he said with a smile that he knew that Jiuyou sword sect had offended Zifu. Without Luotian''s support, Jiuyou sword sect could not resist. At the same time, in order to please Luotian, he came up with such a method.Next, those elders also toasted Luo Tian and Bing Nu, and congratulated Xia Jiuzhen, the late leader. The atmosphere of the banquet was still warm, but Chen he''s eyes were deeply worried. After all, he offended the purple mansion.


    "Headmaster Chen, are you still worried about Zifu?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, brother Luo, if I put Jiuyou sword sect a thousand years ago, I would not be afraid of this purple mansion. However, over the years, the Jiuyou sword sect has declined. It''s just a small sect of the third class. It can''t compete with such a big school as Zifu..." Chen he didn''t dare to hide it. He told the truth.


    "I will help you to resolve it, that is..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that Luo Tian was still a little afraid of the yin-yang sect, but he didn''t pay much attention to the purple mansion. After all, the yin-yang sect belongs to a great power, and the purple mansion is just a big force. As long as there is no master of heaven, Luotian is not afraid.


    "I just don''t know how brother Luo can resolve it..." Chen he asked stiffly.


    "Hum, it''s very simple. As long as you spread the news that the shenti Luotian has been promoted to the true spirit realm, the people of the purple mansion just go out and there will be no amnesty! It''s ok... " Ice girl helped Luo Tian to answer.


    "This So, good, good... "


    Chen he takes a look at Bing Nu and quickly points out that he still doesn''t believe Luo Tian''s strength. After all, there are many experts in the purple mansion, and the skills are very high. It is said that the master of the purple mansion seems to have reached the later stage of Zhenling.


    After drinking a while, the crowd soon dispersed, and Chen he left Xia Jiuzhen and Luotian and bingnu behind.


    "Master, do you want to use the strength of brother Luo and master Bing to open the seal of mountain protection of Jiuyou sword sect?"


    Seeing that master Chen he was about to speak, Xia Jiuzhen asked.


    "I''m sorry to say that you''re the next head of the school. I''m sorry to say that you''re the next head of the school


    Then Chen he looked at Luo Tian and Bing Nu: "you two, there is a secret forbidden area of Jiuyou sword sect. It is said that there is a mountain sealing array. There is also a sword Scripture left by our ancestors. I always want to find a reliable expert to help me find it, but I can''t find it. First, I''m afraid that the opposite side will peep at our school''s sword Sutra, and I''m afraid that our Jiuyou sword sect will be destroyed When the ice Valley master arrives, please give me a helping hand. I''m very grateful. I''m willing to share the sword Sutra with brother Luo and ice Valley master! "


    Chen he arched his hand and said excitedly.


    "Sword Scripture?" Luo Tian is slightly stunned and looks at Xia Jiuzhen.


    "Yes, brother Luo, what the master said is true. According to the truth, you saved me and helped Jiuyou sword sect. You should send the sword Sutra to brother Luo for observation. However, the sword sutra was sealed under the mountain protection array. In order to prevent foreign enemies from invading, brother Luo needs the help of brother Luo. Brother Wan Wang agrees!"


    Xia Jiuzhen white hair shawl, is very free and easy, and then kneel on one knee, request Luo Tian, and Chen he also want to kneel, but Luo Tian one hand to casually lift the two people up.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the sword classic is not. Since brother Xia and headmaster Chen need it, I''ll try my best..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen looked at each other for a second, but they were overjoyed.


    "In this case, brother Luo, ice Valley master, please follow me down..."


    Chen he trembled with excitement, and some could not wait to say that Luo Tian took a look at Bing Nu, and Bing Nu nodded. Then they followed Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen out of the hall and went straight to the back mountain of Jiuyou sword sect.


    "Jiuyou sword sect is named Jiuyou because there are nine sword like peaks in this sect. There are no bottoms between the peaks and the peaks, so it is named Jiuyou. In the past, there were many disciples of Jiuyou sword sect. At least, there were very few psychic disciples. They could fly in the sky. Therefore, each mountain peak had a set level of disciples to practice ¡£¡±


    "It''s just that with the gradual decline of the strength of the disciples, not to mention reaching the spiritual realm, there are not many of them in the later stage of the enlightenment. Therefore, the distance between the mountains is too big for the disciples to pass. They have to set up these iron ropes for the disciples to step on."


    Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen take Luo Tian and bingnu to a mountain in the back mountain. The black black black iron with thick arms in front of them directly extends to the opposite peak, which is more than 2000 meters apart. There is no spiritual power to fly in the sky, only Zhenli is really hard to reach. Therefore, Chen he explains to Luotian and bingnu with a wry smile.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and said, "is the seal of the sect you said is on the opposite peak?"


    "Yes, it''s in a secret crypt inside the opposite mountain peak, which is the main hub for opening the mountain protection array. It''s a pity that the ancestor overestimated the strength of the later disciples, strengthened the mark, and even put a peerless sword Sutra in the seal, so that later generations can only read it, but can''t get it..." Chen he explained bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After listening to Chen he''s words, Bing Nu sighs. In the past, when she built a space transmission node with the three forces of Bingfeng Valley, Bai family and Jiuyou sword school, Jiuyou sword school was the weakest. To tell you the truth, both Bingfeng Valley and Bai family didn''t think highly of Jiuyou sword school. After all, Jiuyou sword school was the weakest at that time, because it had no strong body. Now it seems that this ancient sect is still extremely strong There are details.


    "Well, go ahead, ice girl, you stay here!" Luo Tian takes back his divine consciousness, takes a look at the ice girl, and then rolls up Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen with a big sleeve. With a flash of body shape, they arrive at the opposite side.


    "Hello, Luotian..."


    Ice woman not hide cry, she knew that Luo was born cautious, deliberately left himself here, but she did not want to let Luo Tian go alone, afraid of his accident.


    "The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power is worthy of being a master of the true spirit realm."


    Luotian''s speed is too fast. Without waiting for Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen to reflect, he arrives at the opposite peak. Chen he can''t help but wonder, and Xia Jiuzhen is not good at worshiping Luotian.


    The mountain is dark in stone and looks very hard. Moreover, the whole mountain is the highest. It is like a sword out of its sheath. It is surrounded by clouds and mist below. There is only one peak, which is unpredictable below. I don''t know how deep it is.


    "Brother Luo, please follow me. The entrance is just ahead."


    Chen he looked at Luo Tian in awe and said respectfully. Luo Tian nodded and then took Xia Jiuzhen to follow Chen he forward.


    Although Xia Jiuzhen knew that there was a mountain protection array and the peerless sword Scripture in his school, he did not come here. After all, with his strength, he could jump over the mountain stream with the help of iron rope, but his teacher''s life was hard to violate. So Xia Jiuzhen also said, "hum, you''re really wrong, but this is a good choice. OK, although the sword room here is powerful, it''s not enough, Open the seal and give me the rest. " Qinglingyan looks white at Luotian, and then the original magic pot is suspended above the flattering one.


    Luo Tian nodded and stood empty in the air. With his hands moving, the spiritual power began to surge. The seal of heaven and earth appeared slowly, just like the earth''s ups and downs, thick and majestic.


    Although it is the same as the seal of heaven and earth, now Luotian''s realm is the realm of true spirit. When it is used, its power is more than ten times more terrifying than before. After all, the battle skill of Tiandi seal is extremely high. You should know that it is the fighting skill collected by the demon emperor and the master of the heavenly palace. How can the level of the skill be poor.


    "Boom..."


    A dull energy sensation came. The seal, which looked like a thin plastic sheet, was shaking violently, but it didn''t break, but the soaring sword spirit spread rapidly upward along the underground passage.


    "Get out of the way."


    At the entrance of the cave, Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen are stretching their heads to look inside. At this time, they feel the terrible breath surging from below. They are surprised. They take Xia Jiuzhen back in a hurry. However, it is still a step too late. A wisp of their opposite hair is cut off by the sword and slowly falls on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "What a terrible sword meaning, master. Brother Luo won''t be in trouble."


    Xia Jiuzhen was so frightened that he could not imagine how much pressure Luo Tian was going to bear.


    "Probably not." Chen he solemnly sensed the fluctuation of the breath below and shook his head gently.


    Below.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He couldn''t think of his own seal. He couldn''t break the thin seal.


    "Don''t think you are a God. It''s so easy to break the seal. You should know that this thousand thousand thousand is a character in the later period of the true spirit. How can his seal be broken so easily? Although the seal has gone through a long time, it has been diluted a little, and it is also very strong. " Qing Lingyan couldn''t help attacking Luo Tiandao.


    "Hum." Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at qinglingyan.


    The crystal cells in the body began to wriggle, and the palm flipped slightly. Suddenly, there was something overlapping in the palm of Luotian, which was like the eternal blue sky. It was the sky seal of Luotian.


    In an instant, Luotian even condensed eighteen Tianyin, and even the qinglingyan on one side looked at it with great dignity. The original magic pot was slightly opened.


    Tianyinben is terrible. Luotian gathers too much at once. That kind of terror makes qinglingyan feel numb only on her scalp. If she is not a tool spirit and has no primitive magic pot, she will definitely run away without hesitation in the face of Luotian''s palm.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One piece of eternal blue sky condenses and forms, Luotian mercilessly prints down, suddenly bursts out the earth shaking terror energy fluctuation, that seal violent fluctuation, finally cannot help Luo Tian''s attack, "the wave" broke.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    As soon as the seal was broken, the vast sword in it suddenly soared into the sky, raging and crazy. The Huagai that hit Luotian was pounding. If there was no Huagai to resist it, even Luotian''s body would not be able to bear it.


    "Qinglingyan hands!" Luotian drank a lot.


    Qinglingyan did not wait for Luotian to finish his words. The original magic pot roared and magnified, covering the whole cave. The sword meaning of soaring into the sky was immediately collected by the original magic pot. It took a few minutes to collect.


    "Well, qinglingyan, your task has been completed. Please step down."


    Luo Tian said with satisfaction, and then put the original magic pot away, the head of the canopy, looking at the hole that broke the seal, sank a bit, and went down again.


    After diving about one kilometer, Luotian is at the bottom. The ground is very wide, ancient and mottled. In front of Luotian, there is a huge wheel shaped object, which is painted with complicated patterns. In the middle, there is a round concave pit, which is one meter square.


    "This should be the mountain protection array arranged by the thousand three thousand. I just know how powerful it is."


    Luo Tian didn''t rush to put the magic elixir into the groove, but he studied the Dharma protection array carefully.


    In the center of the round wheel disc, there are nine runes engraved in nine directions, which should be connected by nine peaks of the Jiuyou sword sect, with the middle as the hub, controlling the operation of the array.


    "This It''s a bit like the nine palace array... "


    Luo Tian thought about it for a long time, but suddenly he realized that the huge round wheel controlled nine directions. Even if there were no nine peaks, it would open a large array.


    Firmly keeping the array arrangement in mind, Luo Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, ten million Lingli pills, like a long river of spiritual power, poured into the groove and just filled it. Then Luotian took out the jade pendant Chen he gave him, and input the spiritual power according to the starting method, and saw the jade pendant flash.


    "Boom..." With a sound, Luotian only felt that the big array had started, and the terrible energy began to spread along the roulette.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At almost the same time, all the nine mountains outside were roaring and shaking, and an invisible energy enveloped them. People only felt that the mountains were much more stable, showing a kind of invisible pressure.


    "Yes, really. Brother Luo is really successful. Great, great. As long as the master of Zhenling''s later period doesn''t come, it will take at least three days for us to attack and break our big guard formation. My Jiuyou sword sect can be said to be carefree!"


    Chen he''s excited old tears all flowed down, and Xia Jiuzhen was stunned. He came back to his mind and nodded in surprise. He deeply felt the terror of the big guard group.


    At the moment, the whole Jiuyou sword sect was naturally shocked. Of course, those elders knew what had happened. They were so excited that they flew into the air and looked at the mountain. However, most of them jumped to the roof of the house to watch the mountain. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Luotian, in the middle of the mountain, was in a daze at the moment. At the moment when the mountain protection array started, on the huge roulette, they began to jump out one by one glittering large characters, each of which was the size of a fist, glittering with powerful sword meaning, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Is this the so-called sword Sutra?"Luo Tian''s eyes did not blink, tightly staring at those jumping words, the lower jump fast, the top also disappeared quickly, but it was unable to escape Luotian''s eyesight. He wrote it down in his head word by word, and then he sat down across his knees and realized it.


    had passed half an hour, and Luo opened his eyes. There was a pleasant surprise in his face. This sword''s Sutra can be said to be the essence of 3000, and Ling Ran, who is so frightened by sword, is amazing.


    The sword Sutra is divided into 13 layers. Each layer has its own mystery. With Luotian''s power of understanding, he only understands 11 layers of them, and there are two layers. He can''t understand them.


    Well, the name of this sword Sutra is called: the empty sword.


    "My Tao contains the universe, and the sword is the representative of weapons. Maybe it can be integrated into my Tao in the future. In addition, there are also humanity, Buddhism, evil, evil, sentient beings, samsara and brute Too much. There is still a long way to go if you want to make yourself a great success. "


    Luo Tian sighed softly. Then he took out a piece of jade and engraved the sword Scripture on it with his divine sense. After all, he would give Chen he an explanation.


    At last, Luo Tian glanced at the slowly running roulette, and then he swayed out of the ground.


    "Headmaster Chen, brother Xia, it''s lucky that you didn''t lose your life. The mountain protection array has been opened for you."


    Luo Tian, who came out of the cave, saw Chen he and Xia Jiuzhen looking at him in surprise. Then, he gave Chen he the jade block engraved with "void swordsmanship" and said, "that''s the golden big character, which disappeared very quickly, so I have to remember it first and then engrave it for you."


    "Yes, it''s on. It''s really on."


    Chen he took the jade block from Luotian with shaking hands. He felt ecstatic and trembled with tears: "yes, it''s the sword Scripture of Jiuyou sword sect. What we''ve learned is only the first four layers. The last nine layers are sealed by our ancestors. OK, great. With this thing, I will carry forward the nine you sword sect Everbright. "


    "Brother Luo, you are the rebirth parents of my Jiuyou sword sect. Please accept my Chen he''s worship."


    Chen he excitedly puffs a sound to face to Luo Tian to kneel down, and Xia Jiuzhen naturally kneels down.


    "Please get up, you two. Although I have helped you, my harvest is not small." Luo Tian smiles and raises them up.


    "Brother Luo, as a brother, I shouldn''t have said thank you, but I still want to say thank you. Although I''m weak now, if I can use Xia Jiuzhen, I''ll go through fire and water at all costs. Even if I''m scared, I''ll never frown!"


    Xia Jiuzhen heroic dry cloud, said excitedly.


    "You are my brother. Why do you say that? Well, go back and talk about it first." Luo Tian smiles and pats Xia Jiuzhen on the shoulder.


    "Yes, brother..." Xia Jiuzhen shook his fist with excitement.


    "Whoosh" a gust of wind blowing, in front of the eyes of a beautiful woman''s figure, is the ice woman.


    "Luotian, are you ok? I just saw the mountain outside shake..." Ice girl came forward to ask.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, don''t worry about the ice Valley master. Brother Luo is very good at protecting the mountains and powerful. He helped us open the mountain protection array of Jiuyou sword sect and obtained the sword Scripture of our sect. He is our great benefactor." Chen he coughed and came forward and said happily.


    "Well, I see. Congratulations to headmaster Chen. In the future, in the western regions, you will also become a big school. My ice girl will have something to ask you." Ice girl said with a smile.


    Chen he was so frightened that he said in a hurry: "the master of ice Valley is too modest. You and brother Luo are the most important people in our sect. I will always remember them in my heart. As long as you two have something to do, you will never die!"


    "Well, headmaster Chen, ice girl is joking with you. Go out." Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then stares at the ice girl. The people come out of the mountain and return to the hall.


    At this moment, under the command of Chen he, the bell of gathering disciples rings from Jiuyou sword sect.


    After a while, there were hundreds of disciples of Jiuyou sword sect. They gathered in the hall and knelt down to Luo Tian and Bing Nu under the leadership of Chen he.


    "Lingxun, the 18th leader of Jiuyou sword sect, has been the benefactor of our Jiuyou sword sect since today. If any disciple is outside, as long as he hears the greetings from the two elders, he will die and follow him, and he will be punished if he violates the rules! The friends of the two elders are the friends of our Jiuyou sword sect. The enemies of the two elders are the enemies of our Jiuyou sword sect. Those who violate the sect rules will be punished... "


    Luo Tian didn''t think that Chen he still attached great importance to righteousness, and he was moved.


    In fact, Luo Tian got a lot from helping Chen he open the seal this time. He collected a lot of sharp sword ideas and got this sword Sutra, which is very good for his way.


    What''s more, Luo Tian has mastered the method of the big formation arranged by the thousand thousand thousand in his mind. He is going to make such a large protective group formation in baihuagu, Tianjia and even yuhuangshan, which will make it much safer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Brother Luo, don''t you really want to stay a few more days?"


    Outside the Jiuyou sword sect, Xia Jiuzhen sees Luo Tian and bingnu off. Some of them are reluctant to part with him, saying he wants to stay again.


    "Brother Xia, if I have something important to do, I won''t disturb you." Luotian a black hair shawl, gently dancing with the wind, looking at Xia Jiuzhen smile, light said, Xia Jiuzhen helpless nod.


    "Brother Luo, I have found out that the stone you asked me to check is a kind of array material called star stone. In the storehouse of Jiuyou sword sect, there are only less than ten square meters. It should be left by our ancestor. If you want to join the Buhu sect, it is not enough. However, I have heard that there should be such a thing at the sky city four seas auction, so in addition, I have prepared 10 million Lingli pills for you. I hope I can buy them. "


    Chen he then came forward and handed Luo Tian two rings. One was the ring containing the star stone and the other was the ring containing linglidan. Luotian didn''t hide Chen he''s idea of arranging the mountain protection array in other places, but he was not sure about the materials arranged in the mountainside, so he asked Chen he to look for it.


    "Will the four seas auction be held? I''m very familiar there. The Jiuyou sword sect has limited information. How can I ask for your Lingli pills again? "


    Hearing the four seas auction, Luo Tian couldn''t help but sneer and said that he gave Chen he the ring containing linglidan. After all, this is a small sect. It has used 10 million linglidan to start the mountain protection array, and then gave him 10 million. I believe that the Jiuyou sword sect is basically empty.


    Chen he refused to accept it. Seeing that Luotian was determined not to do so, he took it back. After all, the Lingli pill is the savings of his Jiuyou sword sect for hundreds of years. All kinds of expenses of the sect, including training, need to use the Lingli pill.


    With the help of Chen he, Xia Jiuzhen and other senior officials of Jiuyou sword sect, Luo Tian and Bing Nu leave Jiuyou sword sect.


    "Luotian, do you want to deal with Zifu first, or Sihai auction first?" Ice girl, who knows Luo Tian''s thoughts, asked on the road.


    "The four seas auction, after all, there are star stones there. There is no need for this auction to exist. In the past, the strength was poor, so it was time for them to exist for such a long time. Now it is time for liquidation."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were calm, and he said faintly that at the beginning, the four seas auction house regarded blossoms as a slave auction, which made Luo Tian furious and vowed to let the auction be free of any dogs and chickens.


    "However, Luotian, after all, the Sihai auction belongs to Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao pavilion has something to do with Sha Qianxue in Baihua valley. After all, Sha Qianxue''s master, Tianbao Taoist, is from Tianbao Pavilion. If you destroy Sihai auction fair and aboveboard, you may cause anger in Tianbao Pavilion, and it will not end well. Tianbao pavilion has a wide range of contacts. It dares to pursue and kill the murderer of Tianbao Taoist. Its strength is absolutely terrifying. We don''t need to set up such a big enemy. It''s better to let them keep silent. "


    Ice woman a pair of peach blossom eyes twinkle, pondered for a while to say.


    "Well, there are some reasons. It depends on the situation. I hope it won''t bring any trouble to Qianxue." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Good."


    Ice woman nodded, and then two people quickly swept to the next space transport node.


    Along the way, Luo Tian and Bing Nu heard a lot of rumors again. They had to say that although the strength of Jiuyou sword sect was not very good, it was very powerful in spreading news, threatening the purple mansion. However, the news that all disciples would be killed without amnesty has been spread out. Many people were arguing. At the same time, the news they heard along the way was much more than that.


    "What a divine body, he really promoted to the true spirit realm. Before he was promoted, he defeated the son of chaos. This promotion was like a dragon flying into the sky. The young generation''s strong opponents were too few..."


    Some people marvel.


    "Yes, it is said that the prince of heavenly demon has no news now. At that time, the news came out that he wanted to kill shenti, but now he has disappeared. It seems that he is afraid of shenti. After all, the son of chaos and TIANYAO body are said to be between Bozhong, and the son of chaos is defeated. Now that the God body is upgraded, it is not a slap in the face to kill the demon prince..."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that the prince of the heavenly demon has been in the middle of the true spirit realm for a hundred years, and his strength is much more terrible than that of the son of chaos. Although the gods are promoted to the true spirit realm, they collide with each other, and they don''t know who wins. It seems that the prince of the heavenly demon has an urgent matter, so he just retreated..."


    Some people hold injustice to the prince of the demon and explain.


    "Hum, what''s urgent? Previously, there was a loud thunder and said to kill shenti, but now shenti is promoted and says he has something to do. Anyway, it''s a blow to the reputation of the prince of heavenly demon."


    Someone said to the point.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a battle between the two young strong men. It seems that the road of shenti will be too smooth this time. How could he be promoted? It is too fast, and the young strong people can''t react quickly. The major forces have already recruited many young strong men to stay away from the edge. It seems that there will be no one to stop the road of shenti. It is said that the two masters in the middle and late period of the purple mansion were killed by people, and then the spirit body sent out a word. If any disciple of the purple mansion went out, they would be killed without mercy. Obviously, this is related to the divine body. Now the purple mansion has begun to collect the disciples of the purple mansion, and secretly and crazily pursue the whereabouts of the divine body, and will fight him to the death. "Some people exclaim.


    "Huh, fight to the death? Where is it so easy, the spirit body comes and goes without a trace, and is alone. Now that we are in the realm of true spirit, we can go anywhere in the world. As long as we are not blocked by the strong, we will retreat by our own strength. By then, the purple Mansion will be tired of coping with it. We should know that the purple mansion is a big school, and its disciples dare not go out, and the disciples dare not go out. What''s that like Not to be laughed off


    Then another person disdains to hum a way.


    "Who says shenti is alone? As far as I know, he has a good relationship with Tian family and baihuagu. As the saying goes, if a monk can''t run away from the temple, if Zifu can''t chase Luotian, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t take advantage of these two forces."


    A source of concern said.


    "Take advantage of these two forces? Joke, unless Zifu wants to be removed from the central region, don''t you know that Tianfei of Tianjia and Liu Ruyan of crape myrtle holy land have forged a golden orchid, which also means that crape myrtle holy land is the backing of Tianjia, and he dares to move? "


    The ancestor sneered.


    "In Baihua Valley, the women in Baihua valley are all very beautiful. Many big forces spy on them secretly. I think the purple mansion will find an excuse to attack Baihua valley."


    The man continued.


    That''s not necessarily true. Sha Qianxue, the leader of Baihua Valley, has a good relationship with Tianbao Pavilion. It''s a master apprentice relationship. Although Tianbao Taoist was killed, he still has no problem to protect Baihua Valley based on his contacts.


    "It seems impossible to deal with the body." Someone whispered to himself.


    "Well, in this great world, the strong body is multiplied, and demons are rampant. It is said that the battle of the strong will start soon at any time. It is unknown how many things happen in the heaven and earth every day. Some invisible strong men are preparing for this war. It is said that even the elite of Jingwu college have lowered their key a lot, withdrew from the trouble of looking for the divine body, and concentrated on the training Compared with this matter, it''s nothing at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tian and Bing Nu have heard a lot of rumors about themselves along the way. Some are hostile, some are sympathetic, some are indifferent, some are watching good plays.


    In addition, Luotian also heard a piece of news, that is, two months ago, the demon hunting clan had publicly supported the deity and expressed their goodwill to themselves, which was unexpected to Luotian.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian still had a good feeling for the demon hunting clan at first. However, on the way to the place where the soldiers in the demon emperor''s palace rescued him, but the other party was the guy who wanted to kill himself and rob the treasure, Luotian didn''t like the demon hunting clan.


    Now the good feeling appears again in Luotian''s heart. After all, it is a very individual person, which can not represent all of the demon hunters. Now the demon hunters express their goodwill to themselves, which should be the general meaning of the demon hunters.


    "I didn''t expect the demon hunters to be friendly to you." On the way, ice girl said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to explain. At the beginning, the young strong men even formed an alliance to kill gods. The hunters and the demons fought. Both sides lost a lot. They also knew that even if they joined the alliance, it would not be good for them to kill me. On the contrary, once I am immortal and I will succeed in the future, it will be of great benefit to demon hunters. Their minds are the same as those of crape myrtle holy land, except that the crape myrtle holy land is more direct. I believe that some influential sects will begin to hold two sides to my deity. When I really grow up, they will have room for relaxation, unlike yin-yang sect and purple sect The government, that''s a situation that will never die. "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "That''s reasonable. So now you have to crack down on the spirit of the purple mansion and the yin-yang sect, and force them to reconcile voluntarily. This is the best policy. Otherwise, once you leave here, they will certainly find trouble with baihuagu and Tianjia." Ice girl listened to the serious said.


    "Yes, bingnu, this is the sword Sutra I got from Jiuyou sword sect. You are good at ice sealing. Maybe this kind of sword skill can be integrated into your ice sealing skill. Take it and study it." Luo Tian nodded and thought for a while, then took out a jade pendant and gave it to ice girl with a smile.


    "Yes? If it''s other skills, it''s hard for me to integrate them. The sword Sutra is possible. Luo Tian, I didn''t expect that after I followed you, I got so many benefits. My ice girl can be your partner. It''s worth dying. "


    Ice girl heart gratitude, but on the surface is a smile way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you die." Luo Tian zhengse way, and then grinned: "if you really appreciate me, you can repay me well in bed."


    "You This bastard, the dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. "


    Ice girl''s face turned red, and she was extremely ashamed in her heart. She scolded Luo Tian, but Luo Tian suddenly flew away to the distance. She ran after her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    After leaving the Jiuyou sword sect, Luotian and bingnu went on a tour of mountains and rivers, but they were also very fast. Three days later, they entered the scope of Zhongyu.


    Zhongyu is the core of some big forces. Many big forces are in it, such as Zifu, Yinyang cult, baihuagu, etc. of course, Tianjia, Tiancheng and Sihai auctions are also there naturally. After all, each domain is too broad. The power of each force is tens of thousands of kilometers, some of which are millions or tens of millions of kilometers.


    The land of golden moon is too vast and boundless!


    "Son of a bitch, shenti Luotian, you deceive people too much. You have killed so many people in my purple mansion, and you dare to make wild words. Do you really think that I can''t do anything about you?"


    Zhongyu, a purple mansion, is full of a kind of holy purple atmosphere. This mansion is very large. The gate of the mansion is tens of meters high and towering.


    In front of the gate of the mansion, there are two Amethyst beasts who are equivalent to the initial state of the true spirit. They look very powerful.


    The people who get lost in the palace are more than ten times as poor as those in Yanhai.


    This is the purple mansion. Within 800 thousand li, the existence of a big Mac is not a transcendent power, but it is also crowded into the ranks of big powers. The profound details and the strong are like clouds. When the disciples of the purple mansion go out, many forces will give some face.


    At the moment, in a palace inside the purple mansion, an old man with purple beard and eyes like dragon''s eyes was furious and furious. Under the fluctuation of the breath, the tables and chairs around him instantly turned into vermicelli, and even the hard granite underground was broken and cracked.


    Under the old man, there is a middle-aged man who looks like a servant standing beside him, his body is constantly shaking. In the face of the old man''s anger, he even dare not breathe. You know, this man is an expert at the early stage of real spirit.


    The old man was the master of the purple mansion, the most powerful one in the later stage of Zhenling. He was superb in his purple Qigong. The people of the purple mansion, including the inheritors of the purple mansion, lost successively in the hands of shenti Luotian. Now he listened to the reports of his subordinates and heard rumors outside, which made him angry and lost his temper for the first time.


    Since this period of time, the purple mansion has been tracking down Luo Tian''s whereabouts. It is hard to find out the shenti and want to go to northern Xinjiang. So they sent young strong men to form the alliance of killing gods. However, they didn''t expect that the seven Ling eight falls killed by Luo Tian would lose several elite experts again, which made them lose face.


    He did not encounter such humiliation for tens of thousands of years. That is to say, the deity ten thousand years ago was polite to them, but later he was killed by the ancestors of the demon clan.


    "Master of the mansion, the spirit body is just at the early stage of the true spirit. I am willing to lead the elite of Zifu to kill him!"


    This servant, in the heart does not accept Luo Tian, at this moment deep voice asks for instructions.


    However, the master of Zifu shook his head gently: "needless to say, in fact, my Lord has heard a lot of news. This deity is much more powerful than the one ten thousand years ago. The initial state of Zhenling, the son of chaos, can defeat ordinary masters in the middle of true spirit. However, Luo Tian defeated him without promotion. Now he is promoted. Do you think you are yourself Is that his opponent? It seems that only the head of the mansion will take charge of this matter. If you go down, all the people in the purple mansion can''t do it, let alone go out and disturb the disciples of the mansion! "


    The old man with purple beard and longan said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord!" This name belongs to sinking voice channel, and then hastily quits.


    "Luotian, I''d like to see how strong you are. If you don''t kill you now, you''ll be in great trouble in the future..."


    As soon as this subordinate left, the purple mansion master''s face became gloomy and whispered to himself.


    "Report to the Lord of the mansion, the event is not good!"


    Purple house is sinking between, suddenly a servant panic ran in.


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    Seeing that the servant disciple who came in was not well dressed and panicked, the master of the mansion cheered in displeasure.


    The visitor knelt down in front of the master of the mansion: "please forgive me. I have an urgent report from my subordinates. Thirteen square cities outside the purple mansion were burned down by a fire. Seventy five students of the purple mansion who went out were intercepted and killed. And..."


    "What else? Say it all at once


    The master of the mansion was shocked, and his hair and beard were raised, and he exclaimed in anger.


    "Also, and Big, big miss, is also intercepted by everyone in the workshop! It''s the God of this man... "


    "Roar Asshole


    The master of the mansion was very angry. He broke the man with one hand and turned into blood mist.


    "Luotian! I will kill you


    The master of purple mansion broke a large number of palaces with purple air overflowing and rampant. He really offended the bottom line of this mansion master. He regretted it. It''s strange that the inheritor of Zifu offended Luotian in tiantiancheng and robbed some foreign civilization''s daughter. Now it''s out of control.


    The huge sensation shocked many strong people in the purple mansion, and nearly 20 powerful figures came. Everyone''s strength was around Zhenling junior high school. It can be seen that the depth of Zifu is incomparable."I don''t know why the Lord is so angry. I''m willing to work for him!"


    These nearly 20 characters are the real terror power of the purple mansion. They are equivalent to the status of elder and guest Qing in the purple mansion. They have never seen the master of the mansion so angry.


    So a middle-aged man in the middle of the true spirit took a step forward and asked cautiously.


    "Shenti Luotian is just too shameful to deceive people. Even though he killed a large number of disciples of our purple mansion, he also burned down 13 places in our purple mansion. What''s more, he robbed the eldest lady. How can I not be angry?"


    The old man with purple beard and purple hair, his eyes were gloomy and terrible, and he cried angrily.


    "Such a thing? Luo Tian is just a strong body in the early stage of Zhenling promotion. Although he has defeated the son of chaos, he is not terrible. Without the presence of the master of the mansion, we will capture him and give him to the master of the mansion for punishment. "


    In this person''s eyes, the war spirit is astonishing. He is the peak of the true spirit. His strength is extraordinary. He enters the road with guns and is known as the ancestor of guns. His strength is amazing.


    The leader of the purple mansion took a deep breath and looked at the people: "OK, all of you will go first and kill Luotian with the force of thunder. However, you must ensure the safety of the eldest lady, carry his head and tell the world to save the reputation of our purple mansion. Otherwise, the world will treat me as a bully of Zifu. Hum!"


    "Yes, Lord!" All of them drank together, and their spiritual power soared to the sky and left here in an instant.


    This is the most terrifying time since the beginning of the purple mansion in terms of the number and strength. Nearly 20 experts from the real spirit realm all set out to deal with a character who has just been promoted to Zhenling period. Who can believe it?


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the son of Luotian''s victory over chaos make many strong people fear it. But some people don''t believe in evil and have no way to hit the gun.


    Two thousand kilometers away from Zifu, Luotian is busy with barbecue and bingnu is also in charge of helping. They cooperate happily. On the other side, there is a woman in purple who is weak and is limited by Luotian''s spiritual power.


    This girl has a white complexion and a beautiful appearance. Her broad purple dress can not hide her exquisite figure. However, she is pale, staring at Luotian, gnashing her teeth, and her apricot eyebrows are erect. She is the first lady of Zifu, purple dress.


    "Luotian, how did you deal with Zifu first, not to..."


    Ice girl and Luo Tian eat barbecue and drink spirit wine. At the moment, ice girl looks at the woman beside her and whispers.


    "I changed my mind temporarily. I felt that it would be better to solve the problem first!" Luo Tian drank a mouthful of spirit wine and said faintly.


    "You want to strengthen your momentum through the purple mansion first!" Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "You woman, it seems that you can''t hide anything from you. Besides, of course, it''s also nearest to us. Since we have passed by, we should solve the problem in the nearest place." Luo Tian looked at the ice girl and said with a bitter smile.


    "When are you going to control me? Luo Tian, you are a god body. Now you kill my disciples of purple mansion, burn our square city, and tie me here. What do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid to damage your reputation of shenti


    This and purple ice don''t see the voice of the wind.


    "What hunting men and women, you smelly woman, dare to talk nonsense again, I will make your spirit and soul die!"


    Ice girl''s face was cold, and she brushed her sleeves. She immediately took the purple dress to the ground. She said in a cold voice. She was dissatisfied with Luotian''s binding this woman here. Now she still dares to scold herself. She is so angry that she can''t kill her.


    Luo Tian had a jar of spirit wine in his hand and a piece of meat like chicken leg meat in his hand. While eating, he came over and squatted in front of the purple bowl, shaking the golden meat in his hand in front of the purple dress. Then he said faintly: "reputation? You tell me what fame the divine body is? If I don''t fight back, I will let you chase and kill you. My reputation is a good reputation, right? Since the sky city started a year ago, you Zifu began to find me trouble, but I repeatedly killed them. You tell me, how did Luotian offend Zifu? Say it out and I''ll let you go! "


    "You I... "


    The purple dress suddenly opened her tongue, and her little mouth of red lips opened. She just didn''t say anything. She took a look at the meat in Luotian''s hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After all, she knew the cause of the matter, only because ziyihou, the inheritor of Zifu, wanted to capture the daughter of foreign civilization photographed by Luotian in Tiancheng, but she suffered a loss in Luotian''s hands, and Zifu couldn''t save face, which caused a series of chase and killing in the later period, and the matter was irreparable.


    "But you shouldn''t have killed so many people in my purple mansion. You are just a devil to me!" Purple dress a pair of apricot eyes stare Luo Tian to drink a way.


    "I''ve said for a long time that people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. The purple mansion is like this. If I don''t use color, I will be underestimated. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Do you want to kill them? " Luo Tian hums coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Luotian, my purple mansion is strong as clouds. You will have no good end against us. I advise you to let me go. There is still room for relaxation. Otherwise, you really have no way out!"


    In the face of Luo Tian''s indifference, purple clothes inexplicably fought a cold war in her heart. She saw the anger that made people tremble from the man''s eyes, and said with a sigh.


    "Do you think I have a way out now? The purple mansion has not withdrawn the wanted reward for me. If I don''t hurt you, you will not understand the current situation! " Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Do you want to use me as a bait to attract the people from purple mansion? Don''t you fear that my father will come and destroy you? Do you know that I''m my father''s favorite daughter. If you catch me, he won''t be happy. You think you are the opponent of Zhenling''s later peak? "


    Purple dress sneer way, then go on: "father already in the family, leave a wisp of soul lamp for me, even if you kill me, I can also be reborn!"


    "What do you think if I don''t kill you, just strip off your clothes and drag you to the streets to let everyone see the body of the beautiful daughter of Zifu? Will you break through the door of courtship


    Luo Tian''s mouth is full of evil.


    "You Dare, Luotian, you must die. If you dare to do that, I will not let you off as a ghost! "


    Zichang gnashed her teeth. She only felt cold on her back and numb on her scalp. She didn''t expect that this deity was so evil. If she did, she would be worse than dead. Even if she died, she would be ashamed for thousands of years.


    "Well, what''s he afraid of? You don''t seem to know his means. If you offend him, there will be no good end!" One side of the ice woman can''t help but stare at Luo Tian and hum, for Luo Tian''s means, she is too clear, but she also knows that Luo Tian will not really do that, this man''s mouth is just evil.


    "I can''t imagine that the magnificent deity is such a shameless person. Aren''t you afraid that people in the world will laugh at you?"


    Purple clothes very angry, see Luo Tian''s eyes inadvertently in their own body back and forth, can''t help but frighten the flower face to lose color, desperately retreat, just by Luo Tian sealed spiritual power, she simply has no bundle of chicken power.


    "Being laughed at by heaven and man? I don''t care. I only know that those who offend me will be killed one by one! "


    Luo Tian sneers, reaches out to hold purple dress that bright and clean sharp beautiful charming chin, stare at her that pair of fear beautiful eyes, say word by word.


    "You devil, let go of me!"


    Purple clothes twist her head hard, want to get rid of Luo Tian''s big hand, but can''t get rid of, sexy chin is pinched by Luo Tian, she is really scared, Luo Tian crushed his head.


    "Luotian, it''s better for you to practice with this woman by force. If you are pregnant with your seed, I believe you and Zifu will be able to turn the war into friendship." At this time, ice girl came over and suddenly said with a smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the ice girl. He knew that the ice girl was ironic. The woman was jealous and let go of her purple dress. She hummed: "she doesn''t deserve it. Besides, brother is not that kind of person either!"


    "Hum!" The ice girl snorted and looked at Luo Tian.


    "What do you two want?"


    Zichang angrily yelled. She was trembling with ice girl''s words. She didn''t expect that Luotian was evil. Bingnu was more evil. What made her sad was that she was the first lady of purple mansion. She didn''t even have the qualification to practice with the spirit and body, which made her feel a kind of inexplicable shame.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s look calmed down and stood with negative hands. Suddenly, he said faintly, "since it''s here, come out. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    Luo Tian''s words, let ice girl and purple clothes can''t help a Zheng, then, ice girl''s look also changed, a pair of purple clothes to the side, a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes looking forward to the front, that slight breath of fluctuation.


    "Hum, the spirit body is worthy of the spirit body, and the sense is so keen. Boy, I caught the young lady of our purple mansion. Do you think you can escape?"


    The breath in front of him became more and more intense. Then the spirit power soared into the sky. A hundred meters ahead of Luotian, there were nearly 20 strong men and women, old and young. The first one was like a black javelin. He was tall and straight, his eyes were very cold, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, looking at Luotian''s cold hum.


    "Run away? I want to go, because you people think you can find me? " Luo Tian disdained to curl his mouth and said, "the eleven true spirits are in the early stage, and the eight true spirits are in the middle stage. Well, it''s not bad. Why, did your master not come and let you die?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant. You are just a little guy who has just been promoted to the realm of true spirit. He thinks that he has conquered some chaotic son and thinks that he is invincible in the world. I don''t think the strength of that son of chaos is not very good. But boy, in the face of so many of us, you can still maintain stability. This courage is really commendable!"


    An old man came out with a gloomy look in his eyes. He looked at Luo Tian Jie with a strange smile. His voice was like a sharp thing scratching glass, which was extremely ugly.


    "Uncle Li, Uncle Chen, help me to kill these two dogs and men!"See oneself purple mansion so many strong person arrival, purple clothes not from heart big set, angry big drink way.


    "Pa!" The jade face of purple clothes was slapped by the ice girl. The woman beat the woman, but the ice girl could use her hands. Although she did not use her spiritual power, she also beat half of the purple dress''s face into redness and swelling.


    "No matter who comes, you can''t be saved. In case of danger, I will kill you for the first time. No one can save you!" Ice woman cold looking at purple clothes cold voice to drink, immediately purple clothes by ice woman''s eyes and cruel words scared hard no longer dare to shout.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to move our eldest lady, I make you worse than death!"


    One of the strong men in that group was white and clear, and looked like a scholar. Seeing that purple clothes had been taught by bingnu, he couldn''t help but shout in anger.


    "You can go back alive and talk about it." Ice woman swept his one eye, light said.


    "You..." I can''t catch a word from this man.


    "Shenti, I respect you as a character. Do you want to blackmail us with a big lady?" The head of the middle-aged man, some taboos, looked at purple clothes, staring at Luotian cold hum.


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly: "I Luotian is not as good as taking a woman as a shield, kill me, will save your eldest lady!"


    After that, Luo Tian''s robe, with a gentle wave, Zichang immediately uttered a cry of surprise, and was directly put into a towering tree about 100 Zhang high, which is thousands of kilometers away from here. Now that purple clothes are sealed with the spiritual power of Luotian, she can''t resist, and dare not move. If she is so high, she will definitely fall to death if she is not careful.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to do anything to this woman, but he didn''t want to get in the way of this woman.


    "Boy, you have a good idea. Do you want to distract our energy through the first lady? You''re wrong. If you kill you, everything will be solved! " The leader, extremely calm, did not look at purple clothes, tightly staring at Luo Tian Leng hum way.


    "Then you don''t do it?" Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "You The gun of heaven


    The man drank a lot, and his spiritual power fluctuated in terror. His hands were empty, and a gray spear appeared in his hand, which immediately gave people a very bleak feeling. When he gently waved, the air seemed to collapse and the whirlpool was extremely amazing.


    "Enter the road with a gun! Yes, I have to say, you are a master Seeing this person''s hand, Luo Tian''s eyes slightly squint, light said.


    "Boy, are you afraid? However, it''s too late. The spear of heaven has never been saved. Please accept your life! "


    The man drank wildly and shot at a high speed. There was no trace to find. He didn''t even have a ripple. He was in front of Luotian in an instant.


    "Afraid? That''s for others. In my opinion, it''s just a waste. I''m afraid you can''t help me


    Luotian''s body is like a rock, steady and motionless. The body of the gun pierces the clouds and breaks through the fog. It''s just like a gun from God. When the tip of the gun reaches the forehead and seems to be about to pierce Luotian, it suddenly stops still. No matter how the person stimulates his spiritual power, the body of the gun is still there.


    "You..."


    The man was shocked to see a big hand on the gun and caught his own gun. With only one hand, he seized his own gun from heaven, which made him unable to move forward, which made him feel cold. He was the master of the gun. His strength was very great, but he had never dared to catch his own gun with his bare hands.


    "With a gun? Your heat is not enough, your heart is buoyant and dry, and you can''t put down the vanity in your heart. It''s doomed that you can''t become a big climate! " Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came.


    "Asshole, blow it up!"


    The man was frightened and angry, and a roar made the gun burst and turned into a gun shadow all over the sky. He attacked Luotian indiscriminately.


    "Well, that''s all!" Luo Tianleng hum, the next moment, disappeared in front of this person.


    "Watch your back!" Those people also want to see the strength of Luotian, and did not shoot at the same time. Seeing that Luotian''s figure disappeared, they couldn''t help but shout at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    No need to wait for the crowd to exclaim, but the man''s reaction was extremely quick. He turned back and stabbed the past without looking at it. His action was extremely natural and unrestrained, but it only made a blank stab, which made people stunned.


    "Ah, you..."


    A scream came, and a master of the early stage of Zhenling suddenly turned into a blood mist. Behind him, Luo Tian''s figure in black robe appeared. Instead of shooting at the guy who entered the road with a gun, he ran into the crowd and killed a man easily.


    "Roar Boy, you are treacherous All of them suddenly roared, and the crowd scattered. The terrifying spirit power fluctuated and all kinds of fighting skills were killed against Luotian one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The joint attack of nearly 20 powerful real spirits, not to mention Luotian, can''t be stopped by the strong ones in the later stage of the true spirit. If they can reach the realm of true spirit, they are all in a firm mood and have a lot of treasures in their hands. Once they are hit, they are extremely powerful.


    Therefore, although Luotian killed a strong man in the early stage of the true spirit, he was unable to compete with these people at the same time. His body shape suddenly disappeared again. The combined attack of the terror attack suddenly fell into an empty space, and the ground was hit into a huge pit. Countless small black whirlpools appeared in the air, which was due to the excessive fluctuation of spiritual power and the effect of air explosion More concentration and more terror will certainly break through this space.


    "Ah..."


    Luotian''s body is very fast. He uses the wheel of life and death to grind and kill a person, and a cry is heard, which makes people''s scalp numb and frighten. The strong in the same realm are not Luotian''s unified generals, which makes them suddenly self-conscious and a little lax.


    "Don''t panic. Three people deal with the woman. Don''t separate the rest of us. Let''s expand our territory and let him escape."


    Some people drink, see ice woman standing in the direction of purple clothes, and do not make a move, immediately three strong men to ice woman to kill, and the rest of the people are to expand their own domain, to control Luotian.


    "Good come, Luotian. You don''t have to worry about me. Even if you kill me, they can''t help me!" Ice girl drinks, instantly expand her own domain, ice and snow peach blossom area, trapped the three people in it, and at the same time, she shouts to Luotian that she should try her best to reduce the pressure on Luotian.


    "Be careful


    Luo Tian knows the strength of ice girl. For a time, these three people can''t kill ice girl. He can take advantage of this opportunity to kill these people.


    There were 19 people who had been killed by Luotian, two of them were killed by Luotian, and there were still 17. Now, there were three ice maids besieged, that is to say, there were still 14. In fact, there were only 12 people besieging Luotian, and the remaining two were the first lady who went to rescue them.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank so much that he really used his powerful fighting skills. Facing each other''s various domains, they were crisscross and complicated. He was unafraid, just like the gods walking in the world. His head was covered with a canopy, and he was covered with black hair and shawl. He raised his hand to exterminate the sky, the wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, and made waves of terror one after another.


    "This son is fierce, we join hands to limit his movement!"


    Seeing that Luotian was still killing people in the territory of the people, they were extremely frightened. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s combat power was so terrible.


    Unexpectedly, two people were killed in an instant, and the two domains broke like soap bubbles.


    The leader, with a dignified look, exclaimed, "his domain is a kind of gun field. There are many amazing spears everywhere. There are bloody bodies hanging on each spear, which is extremely cruel and bloody.


    When they heard his command, they were all connected, and all the domains began to converge. Some of them, no matter whether they were of different types, had wind, rain, thunder, lightning, river and so on. They all stood behind him and glared at Luotian.


    "Boy, now you are trapped in our joint domain. Even if you have the ability to frighten the heaven, you can''t rush out. See how we kill you. The master said that he would carry your head and tell the world. Only in this way can we clear away the shame of our purple mansion!"


    The old man, who was haze like a snake, looked at Luo Tian in the area where they were united. His body method and speed obviously slowed down, and he couldn''t help laughing grimly.


    "Yes, I want to pierce your body with this spear. I admit that you are invincible in the realm of divine consciousness, and you can even challenge you by leaps and bounds. However, you are too big. You have already become the target of public criticism, but you still don''t know how many talents like you fall. Alas, it''s a misfortune for God to care for you!"


    The head man, overhead, a huge gun in the slow ups and downs, huge, about thousands of Zhang long, like this weapon born in the vicissitudes of the universe, has a kind of desolate domineering. The end of eternity.


    "Since you enter the road with a gun, I will break you with a sword."


    Luo Tian has a canopy on his head. He is not alarmed when he is in this mixed domain. He wants to hone his fighting skills and try the void Kendo sent by Jiuyou sword.


    "Sword? Do you enter the way with a sword The man was obviously stunned and looked at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "sword? It doesn''t deserve my way, but I just know a set of combat skills! "


    As Luo Tian said, his body''s spiritual power fluctuated and began to evolve into virtual kendo. Thousands of illusory swords appeared around his body and in the space around him. The sword''s meaning was soaring and the cutting was fierce. The master felt a piercing chill.


    "Poof!"


    The head man puffed out a mouthful of blood and turned into a blood mist. Suddenly, the huge gun became extremely red. It looked bloody and terrible.


    "The trial of the gun! The gun of the end


    The man yelled, and the big gun ran like a extermination, and stabbed Luo Tian.


    "Void Kendo!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, condenses the huge gun to this long gun force to split down."Bang ran" a big sound, the sound of gold and Iron Cross came, the breath of terror fluctuated, the entire mixed region were shaking ups and downs.


    The sword broke, and the blood gun slowly disappeared.


    "Boy, your Kendo is just like this. I think you have any other fighting skills. Let''s use them together. Otherwise, there will be no chance."


    When Luotian''s huge sword was broken, the man couldn''t help laughing. The black gun above his head appeared again, and the momentum was more powerful. The morale of the people was also high, and they all sneered one by one.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "although the void Kendo is very powerful, it has not reached the last level yet. Even if your giant gun can pass through, to tell the truth, although you people''s strength level has reached, they are worried about each other in the purple mansion. Their strength is really not so good, not even a single one!"


    "Boy, arrogant, we kill him together!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the old man was suddenly ashamed and angry. He gave a sharp drink, and a cold iron crutch appeared in his hand. In an instant, the old man magnified more than ten Zhang long, and his strength was as heavy as a mountain. He hit Luotian down.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I only have this strength?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks. Bingnu is fighting with the other three people. He can''t delay too long. Otherwise, bingnu will be in danger, so he decides to start killing.


    "Shenti Luotian, even if you have the strength to reach the sky today, you can''t escape death. Stay here for me!"


    The other man, using a saw tooth shaped weapon, is full of green. At first sight, it is poisonous and full of fishy smell. He attacks Luotian with a grim smile and wants to cut off Luotian''s waist.


    "Plus me!"


    A full-bodied woman, enchanting, charming, orchid fingers flying up and down, pink breath filled, all of a sudden, a sexy dress of women, fly to Luotian, make a variety of provocative posture, let any man see spitting blood, but the hidden murderer is extremely terrible, it is peach blossom death, once lost nature and those women Freemasonry, will become a pile of bloody, end of the terror abnormal.


    "Plus us!"


    The rest of the people drank together and wanted to kill Luotian. Some of them were magic hands, some were giant axes, and some were terrible natural phenomena, like rivers flowing backward and the wind was exposed.


    For a moment, all the people launched an attack on Luotian at the same time.


    "Just a bunch of clowns! Look at my domain


    In the face of public attacks, Luo Tianleng drinks, and his universe is suddenly displayed. Stars, galaxies, star regions, endless vicissitudes, eternity, eternity in the world, a desolate, deep breath, crazy gushing, let everyone feel that they are as small as in the universe, with the strength of the sky, in front of such scenes, it is so Is insignificant.


    "Roar What domain are you in? "


    All the strong men were shocked, and even their fighting skills stopped for a moment. What was more terrible was that Luotian''s territory was pushed aside to one side. Luotian''s body returned to freedom without any hindrance, just like a battle dragon.


    At the same time, from Luo Tian''s hand, all of a sudden, pieces of things like the eternal blue sky, which put great pressure on people, as if tearing down the sky curtain and slapping them severely.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    No one can describe the power of Luotian''s eternal blue sky. The black gun of the first person who was the first to bear the brunt was broken like porcelain. This person vomited blood, and his body was like a kite with broken thread. It flew upside down and collapsed naturally.


    Then, the saw tooth shaped weapon was broken, and his body was directly turned into blood mist. The cold iron crutch in the hands of the gloomy old man was broken into two pieces, one of which punctured his heart, and the powerful spiritual power was infused into it, which directly produced an explosion and turned into blood rain.


    And that enchanting woman''s illusion, also like the human nature sends out the startle, like the soap bubble burst, one by one spiritual power big hand is collapsing, the blood mist is all over the sky.


    "Brute, how can you be so fierce?"


    Luotian directly killed six people under this attack. The remaining six people were seriously injured and their sacrificial domains collapsed one by one. These people were terrified. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s domain was so terrible that they were frightened by Luotian''s fighting skills. Their souls were all at risk. Finally, they knew that Luotian''s terror was like scattered birds and beasts, running around, and Luotian''s ruthlessness It''s a bit of a shock to the rest of us.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape? Leave it all to me


    Luo Tian is cold, calm and quick. He sweeps the area where ice girl is. There are abnormal fluctuations and repeated calls. Luo Tian is a little relieved and chases these people crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "This What''s going on? They didn''t kill this God? "


    With the explosion of energy, blood and flesh, many realms continued to break down. The last man in black, who was not stained with blood and had a cold face, was like a God walking in the world. He chased and killed the remaining two strong men, who were pale and trembling, and almost fell out of the air.


    These two people did not participate in the siege of Luotian, but went to rescue the first lady of Zifu. One was in the early stage of Zhenling and the other was in the middle stage. After rescuing the first lady Zichang, they did not leave. Instead, they waited for their accomplices to kill Luotian and go back together to receive meritorious service. However, they did not expect that such a situation would happen. Luotian alone would kill her They fled for their lives.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Luotian did not use the seal of heaven and earth, but took out the sun shooting bow. The bow was full moon, and the spiritual power surged. In a moment, the Magic Arrow appeared on it and shot it directly. Six arrows in a row and six directions were ferocious. These people were injured to varying degrees. If they were in normal times, they might still be able to escape. Now, they can''t escape. One arrow at a time is Luo Tianzhi The fire exploded.


    "What a terrible spirit, how could this be..."


    Purple dress is the color change, open cherry small mouth can''t speak, Luo Tian''s combat power, really scared this lady, after all, Luo Tian captured her, did not show too strong fighting power, just know his strength is very strong, but also did not expect to be strong to this extent.


    "Let''s go, young lady. The situation is out of control. This son is fierce. I have to ask the master to do it in person." One of these two people, can''t help but shout, with the eldest lady turned around and left, and the other one also followed in the past, has lost the courage to fight Luotian.


    "Li Jin, stop this man. I''ll escort the eldest lady first."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes, the two men are just in the way of Luotian''s return to support ice girl. The young man escorts purple clothes, but instructs another person to shout.


    "Damn it..."


    This man scolded in his heart. So many people were killed by Luo Tian. Of course, he also wanted to run for his life. However, as a member of the purple mansion, he had to bite his teeth and rush to Luotian. A black shield appeared in front of him and spun rapidly.


    At the same time, when both hands were grasped, a weapon like a ghost''s skull stick appeared. When it was waved, it roared like a ghost crying and howling. It was full of Yin. It hit Luotian in the face.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian was furious. He felt that the ice girl was almost unable to support him. Instead of looking at the man, he hit the seal of heaven and earth and shot it in the past. Suddenly, the mountain like atmosphere of terror was fluctuating, which made the evil spirit howl and disappear. The ghost''s skull stick was broken into three pieces, and the black shield was even more fragmented. The man flew out and vomited blood. It really felt visceral It''s broken. If it wasn''t for the ghost''s skull stick and shield''s resistance, he would turn into blood fog.


    "Go


    Seeing this man flying back, the man with the lady''s purple clothes hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and grasped him with his big hand. He became a streamer and disappeared here.


    "Ice girl, I''m coming!"


    Luo Tian didn''t chase the three people who escaped. Let them escape. Luo Tian came to the sky above the ice girl''s area and said in a cold voice.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the ice girl in the domain is injured and in a dangerous situation. After all, she has to deal with three of them one by one. If Luotian doesn''t come again, she can''t stand it. Her hair is a little scattered, and her mouth overflows with a trace of blood. Her spiritual power is somewhat lax. The area formed by the frozen peach blossom world is already unstable. Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Bing Nu is happy and hits her own domain.


    "Hey, woman, can''t hold on, today I see who will save you, catch you, see how we deal with you, ha ha..."


    After the ice girl lost her territory, the three who besieged the ice girl couldn''t help laughing. After all, they had the upper hand in it. Although they were in the ice girl''s domain, they fought together, which made ice girl unable to bear. She even played a game of cat and mouse and began to covet the beauty of ice girl.


    But without waiting for his laughter to fall to the ground, he suddenly saw Luo Tian beside the ice girl. He looked at them with an expression of looking at them as if they were holding their necks. They were dumbfounded and looked at Luotian in disbelief: "you You haven''t been killed by them yet? And they? "


    These three people are very similar. They should be three brothers. One of them, staring at Luotian as if he had seen a ghost, retreated two steps in the void and felt the strong bloody smell between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a bad sense of anticipation rose in his heart, and then he cried out.


    "Are you ok?" looking at the ice girl''s clothes a little messy, the corners of her mouth bleeding, Luo Tian did not look at these three people, but asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do. These three men are three brothers. They are good at fighting together. I wanted to help you solve some problems, but I didn''t expect to..." Ice girl is a little ashamed.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''ll leave the rest to me," Luo Tianwen rubbed her hand to help ice girl wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth with a smile."Well," the ice girl nodded cleverly and then stood beside Luo Tian.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked at these three people, and his face suddenly became cold and incomparable.


    "You Did you really kill all of them? "


    Facing Luo Tian''s eyes, the three brothers inexplicably hit a smart heart. They remember that the three of them besieged bingnu, two of them rescued the eldest lady, and the rest surrounded Luotian. There were 14 of them. After removing the two people who had been killed before, there were 12 more. Besides, there were four masters in the middle of the true spirit. That was a terrible battle power, even if it was their mansion The Lord dare not say easy defeat.


    "All killed? That''s not true, but I really don''t remember how many died. Will you three brothers go down and help me count them? " Luo Tian walked slowly and said faintly.


    "You Roar


    These three people knew that they were not good at it. They drank in unison. Without hesitation, they directly expanded their own domain. It was a rare three talent domain. Heaven, earth, and man were a set of array domains. They superposed each other and had great power. Although they were in the early stage of the true spirit, they were masters in the middle of the true spirit. It is not surprising that Bing Nu suffered a loss under these three people.


    "Luotian, be careful. These three people attack together very hard. The three talents array fields can be transformed into each other."


    "The Sancai array area, I can''t imagine that the real spiritual realm can add to each other and form a set of array by itself. It''s really good," Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Shenti, Luotian, since we know it''s a genius array, and our three brothers are in the same realm as you, and our strength is stronger in our territory, we don''t have any big enmity. Why don''t we go our own way instead of the well water?"


    Although the three brothers looked at the joint attack, but Luotian''s ferocity, they knew that they were not sure about shangluotian. Otherwise, so many strong men would not be killed by Luotian.


    After all, they fought together at most against a strong man in the middle of the true spirit. However, among those people, there were four masters in the middle of the true spirit. So they faced the indifferent eyes of Luo Tian, but they were not sure at all, and they had a sense of retreat in their hearts.


    "Come and kill me. If you can''t see the enemy, you want to retreat? It''s too easy to think about it. You can commit suicide. I''ll leave you a whole body


    Luo Tian is empty and up, as if stepping on the sky steps, toward these three people, and at the same time, said coldly.


    "Roar What a bully


    The three men were furious and looked at each other and attacked Luo Tian at the same time.


    These three people''s postures are strange. One raises his hand, one steps on the ground, and the other holds the moon in his arms. The three hands together, and the great spiritual power converges into a huge image, just like a person, with a blue sky on his head and a foot on the earth, walking towards Luotian.


    "This should be the strongest blow of these three people. If they used this move just now, I couldn''t resist..."


    Seeing the three men, Bing Nu could not help but think that she was not a genius or a demon. Although she had great skills in ice sealing and many fighting skills passed on by Luo Tian, it was impossible to challenge them more. After all, the terror of the three men was extraordinary, which was almost equal to the realm of the real spirit. Of course, if it was a fight in the same realm, bingnu was hopeful Can kill one or two of them.


    "It''s over."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified. It was Luo Tian''s original intention to let the two men escape with the first lady of the purple mansion. After all, with such a woman, he had much inconvenience. Besides, it was impossible to really treat that woman.


    Generally speaking, Luotian will not kill a weak woman. From the bottom of his heart, Luotian doesn''t want to kill all of them. After all, it''s a big trend with profound details. He just wants to teach them a hard lesson and make peace with each other better.


    With Luo Tian''s whispering to himself, his palms fluttered, and two palms, like the eternal blue sky, appeared, and then they took pictures.


    "Boom Boom... "


    All the masters in the middle period of the true spirit couldn''t resist Luo Tian''s one hand. What''s more, these three men were just a temporary array, which was different from a real master in the middle period of true spirit. Therefore, the two palms superposed and shot down continuously, which broke their Trinity array on the spot. The two became blood mist directly, and the other body was split and fell from the air.


    "You''re a tough guy..."


    Seeing that Luotian killed these three people with one move, Bing Nu couldn''t help being tongue tied. These three people had been entangled for so long in their own domain, and they were almost killed by Luotian, and killed three at once. It''s so terrible.


    "Luotian, did you really kill all the others?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "in addition to that big lady, one person escaped, one was seriously injured, others were dead."


    "Well, your combat power is really terrible. You know, that''s 17 real spirit junior high school masters. This time, the vitality of the purple mansion must be greatly injured, and even will be reduced to a small and medium-sized force in the future," Bing Nu glanced at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, these people''s fighting power is very ordinary. There is no extremely talented person. The guy who enters the road with a gun is a little more powerful. The others can only be regarded as the strong ones in the same realm. If the purple mansion doesn''t know how to promote it, I will let them even be inferior to the small forces," Luo Tianleng hummed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Ice girl, let''s separate here. You go back to Baihua Valley, and when I come back from sky city, I''ll find you..."


    Luotian and bingnu didn''t stay there for a long time. After all, the noise was too big. They took those people''s rings away in a hurry. Luotian left here with bingnu and stopped 3000 kilometers away.


    This is an intersection, not far to the left is Baihua Valley, and to the right, after two space transmission nodes, we arrive at Sky City, so Luotian is not going to take ice girl.


    "Luotian, I know that although I have the same level as you, I can''t help much. When you go to sky city this time, you must be careful. Don''t use righteousness. Do you understand?" Ice girl knows her own strength, and she is also worried about Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ok..."


    Luo Tian smiles, purple house he can be a little bit lenient, but the four seas auction, he wants to kill, a do not want to let go.


    It''s just that the four seas auction is in sky city. It''s likely that there will be a conflict with the sky city master. So Luo Tian thinks about it for a while, but he still can''t take ice girl. After all, he has a variety of decisions. Ice girl can''t do it. It''s easy to expose the target.


    "Well then..."


    Ice girl finally nodded, went up and gently hugged Luo Tian, looked at him affectionately, and then turned to leave, directly toward the direction of baihuagu.


    Luo Tian looks at the back of Bing Nu''s leaving. Luo Tian takes a deep breath and goes to the other direction. Before leaving, he should try his best to deal with some things. No matter how much he wants to explain to each flower, he also gives himself an account. His woman has never been so humiliated. If he doesn''t ask for justice, even if he returns to the earth, he can''t face him To Shangguan Feiyan, Suping and shangguanhong.


    Everything was expected by Luotian and bingnu. Shortly after Luotian and bingnu left the battlefield, a terrible pressure covered the whole field. An old man with purple hair and purple beard appeared, and his face was gloomy and he wanted to drip water. He was the head of the purple mansion.


    Not long ago, in the forbidden area of the purple mansion, the soul lights left by these experts crackled, and almost all of them went out. He was so shocked that he could no longer sit still and came to the forbidden area.


    You should know that not all God''s soul lamps can be resurrected, which requires a very heavy price, and also requires some secret method. Although the strong men in the purple mansion have soul lamps, they can not be revived. However, his daughter can be resurrected, but there has been no daughter zishang''s whereabouts, and the soul lamp is not extinguished. This makes the Lord of purple mansion feel at ease, and at the same time, he has a heart Some uneasiness.


    "Shen Ti Luo Tian..."


    The master of the purple mansion gritted his teeth and glanced at the disordered battlefield. It seemed that the fluctuation of spiritual power had not completely dissipated. The master of purple mansion, standing there, closed a pair of cold eyes, seemed to be grabbing the picture of the war just now. For a long time, he opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were piercing with cold and dignified. His teeth clenched and his hair and hair were all open The silent breath makes the nearby rocks and ancient trees explode, which is extremely frightening. Once the masters in the later stage of Zhenling get angry, they will tremble in the sky.


    The loss made the old man feel like cutting meat. This is almost all the elite of the purple mansion. It really hurt the muscles and bones. It is not too much to say that the purple house has become an empty shelf. He was left as a bare commander. Although there were still many people below, his elite strength was lost. No matter how many people there were, there was no one.


    "Was it wrong from the beginning, too conniving at the purple dress, so that it led to today''s ending?"


    The master of the purple mansion suddenly sighed, and then his face was fierce: "God body Luotian, I will not let you go..."


    Finish saying that, purple mansion Lord cold hum a, and then disappear in place, leaving only a if there is no purple gas, slowly dissipated.


    "Brother Zhen, why don''t you take us to Zifu? What are you doing here?"


    Besides, Zichang was rescued by the real spirit strong one, together with the companion who was seriously injured by Luotian''s attack Tianyin, but did not rush to the purple mansion, but came around a direction that deviated from the purple mansion. This made Zichang''s heart puzzled.


    "Yes, brother Zhen, why don''t you go back to the purple mansion? Shenti Luotian is so cruel and killed so many of our brothers. We must report to the mansion and send the eldest lady back safely at the same time."


    The injured man looked at the young man in white, who was called brother Zhen, and asked suspiciously.


    "Miss, brother Wang, I don''t know. That God body Luotian is extremely cruel. If he dares to kill us so recklessly, there must be some backhand. I''m afraid that this person will be ambushed on the road. So I''ll take a detour. Besides, brother Wang, if you are seriously injured, the consequences can''t be imagined. So I dare to bring you and brother Wang here..."


    "So it is. Brother Zhen has a heart. Brother Wang is seriously injured and needs to be recuperated..." The purple dress nodded.


    "No, brother Zhen, my injury is nothing. At present, the most important thing is to report the situation to the head of the mansion, so that the young lady can get out of danger..." The man surnamed Wang was more loyal and insisted.


    Zichang shook her head: "brother Wang, don''t say it. Now we should be out of danger. Your injury is the most important thing. This World War I is very fierce. We need long-term planning...""You''re right, brother Wang. Don''t be stubborn. This place is very hidden. When you open a cave for you, I''ll help you heal. In addition, you need a good rest..."


    The man, surnamed Zhen Huan, said with a twinkle in his eyes. Then he shot it out with one hand. Suddenly, a big hole was punched out of a mountain wall by him.


    "Brother Wang, miss, come in..." This Zhen surname man sincerely said.


    "Well Well, miss, please... "


    This Wang surname man had to nod, and then said, purple dress is not polite, after all, she is the first lady, so she went in first.


    "Miss, you were previously sealed with spiritual power by the divine body, but now you have been rushing for so long. Here is a Qi tonic pill. Please take it and meditate for a while. I will help brother Wang heal..."


    The man with the surname Zhen turned his hand, and then a round and crystal elixir appeared in the palm of his hand, which was full of medicinal fragrance.


    "Thank you, brother Zhen..."


    Purple clothes expressed thanks, did not doubt that he had him, so he opened his sexy little mouth and swallowed it. The pills melted in the mouth, reaching all over the body, and then sat up in meditation.


    "Brother Wang, I still need Lingli Shengyuan pill here. I believe it will be of great benefit to your injury..."


    With a deep look at the purple dress, the Zhen man flashed an imperceptible look, and then took out a red pill and sent it to the Wang man with a smile.


    "Lingli Shengyuan pill? Good thing. It''s said that this pill is worth hundreds of thousands of elixir. It''s very good for healing and restoring spiritual power. I''ve never seen it before. I can''t believe that brother Zhen would give me such a precious pill. I''m really grateful! "


    The Wang surnamed man took the pill and said excitedly.


    "You and I are brothers. You are welcome. Please swallow it quickly. When you are well, we have to rush to the purple mansion to escort the eldest lady back..." The Zhen surnamed man waved his hand slightly and said generously.


    "Well..."


    The man named Wang nodded, then sat cross legged, took a deep breath, and swallowed the pills.


    "Well? This is... "


    The man surnamed Wang had just swallowed the pill. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was burning like a fire, as if he had fallen into a furnace. The spiritual power in his body quickly dissolved, and his blood began to retrograde, and then his mouth and nose began to bleed.


    "Brother Zhen, what kind of medicine did you give me? Why does my spiritual service feel like it''s going to melt away? The blood is retrograde, eh, cough..."


    He tried his best to suppress him with his spiritual power, but he could not help it. His face changed greatly. He looked at the elder brother Zhen and said in a cold voice.


    "Ling Rong Xue Dan!"


    The Zhen surnamed man sitting on one side with his knees crossed. At the moment, there was no such concern on his face, and he became extremely indifferent. Looking at the Wang man, he said faintly.


    "Ling Rong Xue Dan? Zhen Huai, you bastard, you want to kill me? Why? "


    The man''s face was startled and angry, and he was about to attack and kill him. However, his realm was not as good as that of this man. The other party was in the middle of the true spirit. He was the peak of the initial stage of the true spirit and was injured. Where could he be his opponent? After taking the spirit melting blood pill, he didn''t even stand up and fell to the ground.


    As the name suggests, Lingrong blood pill is the blood pill that melts spiritual power. It is extremely domineering.


    There is no lack of some miraculous medicines in the world, but there are also a lot of rotten medicines. It is said that the ronglingxue pill is one of the most evil pills. It takes human blood as a guide and extracts from several herbs that are extremely Yin and evil. It specializes in the spiritual power of human beings. It makes people''s blood boil and upwelling up. It has a strong aroma, but it is extremely poisonous. It only needs a few breaths, It will die.


    "You You even gave me ronglingxuedan. Why... "


    At the moment, the man surnamed Wang was extremely frightened and angry. His mouth, ears, nose, and eyes were full of blood, just like a fountain. Moreover, his skin color turned red and looked like a fire. He looked extremely terrible. He pointed at the man with the surname Zhen and yelled angrily.


    "Zhen Huai, why did you harm brother Wang? Why on earth, ah! My body... "


    Zichang, who was meditating on her knees, opened her eyes and saw everything in front of her. She was startled. She looked at Zhen Huai and cried angrily, but she suddenly found that her spiritual power was stagnant and could not work. She was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "Brother Wang, this time I came to exterminate shenti. I believe those people are dead. I think you''d better let him go. I''ll take good care of the eldest lady..."


    Zhen Huai didn''t look at purple clothes, but looked at Wang surname man light said.


    "You You Poop


    The man, surnamed Wang, pointed to Zhen Huai, and did not speak any more. He fell to the ground with a thump. His seven orifices bled to death. The death was cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Zhen Huai, are you thinking of me? What you gave me just now is not Lingli Buqi pill either? "


    At the moment, Zichang finally realized what was going on. Zhen Huai killed this brother Wang in order to kill her mouth. In fact, she was making her own idea.


    Her elegant purple dress is the first lady of the purple mansion. She is beautiful in the world and has numerous pursuers. She is also one of the most famous beauties in the middle region. However, Zhen Huai has always been polite to herself, but she did not expect to be so evil. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she fell into trouble. As expected, the death of brother Wang will definitely be counted on the head of shenti Luotian.


    "Zichang, I came to the purple mansion for nearly a hundred years before I got the trust of the Lord. In fact, my purpose is to get you. But this matter, I and the Lord hinted several times, but every time I was rejected. Based on my ability, where am I not the overlord of one side, but I live in the purple mansion? Isn''t it for you? "


    Zhen Huai Lingli grabs the corpse on the ground. Suddenly, the corpse is absorbed by him and becomes a human skin. Later, he takes in his own ring. Then he says to purple clothes.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why are Kung Fu so evil? "


    Zichang''s spiritual power has been lost again, just like an ordinary woman. Seeing Zhen Huai''s face burning in her eyes, she comes towards her and quickly retreats. However, she is caught by a stone behind her and falls to the ground. She points to Zhen Huai and shouts angrily. She doesn''t think that she has just escaped from Luotian and falls into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I don''t remember. I didn''t know how many pieces of leather I changed these hundreds of years ago. It''s only in the last hundred years that I used this one. It''s also for you. It''s also for you, purple clothes. When I see you at the first time, I like you. You''re suitable to be my woman. To be honest, I''m still the first time that I really pursue a woman I don''t know how many women change in a day... "


    This Zhen Huai said, unexpectedly changed the appearance of dozens of people in an instant. All of them were gorgeous women. Of course, there were also men who used to change his identity. Finally, he restored his present appearance.


    "You Are you the ancestor of change? It''s also called qianchangren? "


    Seeing this Zhen Huai''s performance, purple clothes can''t help but change her face and cry out.


    We should know that this qianbian ancestor or qianchangren was very famous hundreds of years ago, but some of them were infamous. We don''t know how many women were harmed. Later, less than one tenth of the people used xuanyang Laozu''s methods. This is a real villain who harms women.


    It is said that every time he sucks up a woman''s shade, he will turn the other person into a human skin and paste it as a painting in his palace. The whole palace is covered.


    At that time, he once took away the daughter of a great power saint, absorbed Yuanyin, and pasted it in the palace. Finally, he aroused the fury of the general trend. He sent a large number of experts to pursue this man, but he did not expect to kill him. After all, he had a lot of skin on his hand, which was very difficult for ordinary people to recognize. After all, that kind of human belt With the breath of the original man, even the master can not find out his real body.


    However, although he did not kill this man, he destroyed his palace. When people found the innumerable human skins in his palace, his scalp became numb. Many missing characters were found. Moreover, every woman was very beautiful. All of them were famous women, but they were born and killed by him.


    No one came to see him. He changed his identity and got into the purple mansion. He also won the trust of the Lord. He became the guest of the purple mansion and decided to make the purple dress. However, zishang seldom went out. He never had a chance. However, he didn''t expect to go to the square city and be robbed by Luotian, but he fell into the hands of this man.


    "How dare you kill me? My father left a mark of divinity on me. As soon as I die, he will know immediately that you can''t escape... "


    Knowing the origin of this person, the purple dress flower looks pale. She says coldly that she doesn''t want to become a human skin.


    "I know that. I have to say that the old man of the mansion is extremely cautious in using people, and his strength is terrible, and he is very strict with you. If it wasn''t for the kidnapping of you by the divine body, I really would not have this opportunity. But you don''t have to be afraid, madam. The thousand change Yuan Yin skill has been improved again. Women can not die by sucking Yin skill. You are so beautiful. I still want to make more use of it How many times, ha ha... "


    This Zhen Kuai laughs.


    "You can''t die easily. I won''t let you succeed if I die. As long as I die, my father can determine my position immediately. You are doomed!"


    This purple dress is also a fierce woman. How could she be insulted by this person and suck away Yuanyin. She would not be like death. She glared at a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes and cursed. Then she ran into the giant behind her.


    But did not touch the sharp stone, but was blocked by a gentle spiritual power.


    "Purple clothes, you now have no spiritual power. Just like ordinary people, can you escape my palm? Even if you have spiritual power, you are not my opponent. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. I will only take the initiative to let women throw themselves into arms. Do you know why I haven''t used the true spiritual realm? That''s because I don''t want to expose my identity, because in my domain, any woman will sink and can''t extricate herself. Come on, purple clothes, I hope you will beg me to absorb your Yuan Yin! Ha ha... "This Zhen Huai laughs and opens up her own domain. She takes the purple clothes in


    It is very quiet here. The mountains are towering and the ancient trees are towering. It is very remote. The distance from Zifu is only tens of thousands of miles. Ordinary practitioners seldom pass by here.


    However, at this time, someone happened to pass by. He was dressed in a black robe. He was slender with black hair. His face was like a knife and axe. His eyes were bright. However, he was deeply worried. It seemed that Luotian, who was separated from bingnu from that fork road, went to the nearest space transmission node from here in order to take a shortcut. Therefore, Luotian happened to be from here After.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian, who was thinking of his own mind, suddenly frowned slightly, and his consciousness was suddenly released. He felt a trace of familiar breath. It was very light, but it was familiar. It was the breath of the lady in the purple mansion.


    Luo Tian doesn''t feel much about this woman. In general, Luo Tian doesn''t want to be rescued. Otherwise, she is a burden.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t expect was that he felt the woman''s breath here, and even the breath of another person. That was the strong man who rescued the purple clothes. Luo Tian remembered that there was another person who was injured and was rescued by others. However, he could not feel the breath of that person.


    Luo Tian is very sensitive to the breath of human beings. Although the breath is very light, Luo Tian still feels it. He doesn''t understand why the two men went through here and from that battlefield to the purple mansion. He would never take such a long way to avoid the purple mansion.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and shook his head lightly. He killed too many strong people in Zifu this time. He had to do it now. He just wanted to go to the sky city and destroy the auction of the four seas. Then he went to visit Tianfei and Luoying. Then he took bingnu to Jingwu College to have a look at the ice girl and meet her wishes. Finally, he would go to the robot family, so his time was up It''s very tight. I don''t want to delay it.


    "Whoosh" Luotian''s body shape passed by, did not stop, directly toward the distance.


    However, Luo Tian, after ten thousand meters of passing by here, pondered a little, and then turned back.


    At the moment, in the cave, Zhen Huai sits cross legged and looks at himself shrinking countless times in front of him. The inner space is huge.


    At the moment of the space, purple clothes face flush, heartbeat asthma, but with anger, pretty face sweat DC.


    "No, let me out, brute..."


    Purple clothes crazy cry, such pictures, sounds, let her go crazy, she has never seen such a shameless scene, let her scalp numb, flustered.


    "A thousand changes, I will not give in when I die..."


    The corners of her mouth were bitten with blood, and she angrily scolded her madly. She still kept her original and pure divine sense, and tried her best to discharge those dirty things out.


    "Hum, I see how long you can hold on to it. You are worthy of being the daughter of the master of the purple mansion. I can''t think of such a firm heart. However, the more determined a woman is, the more crazy she will be. Hey..."


    This is Zhen Huai''s smile.


    Then, with a flick of the finger, the purple dress in the real spiritual realm is suddenly covered with a layer of light pink gas, which is his assassin''s mace. It is specially used to deal with those virtuous women who are strong in heart. It is a kind of enchantment magic, which is extremely domineering.


    "Ah, no, I''m not that kind of woman, no, ah..."


    The light pink gas makes zishang suffer a lot, which leads to a psychodemonic fantasy, which slowly erodes her final spirit consciousness. Once the last spirit consciousness is embezzled, she will become not herself and sink down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Boom..."


    The closed cave was opened by people at the moment, and the stones were flying in disorder. The sunlight in the big sun reflected the figure of a slender black robed man into the cave.


    "You God knows Luotian! You''ve made it here? "


    Zhen Huai, who is startled by the sudden shock, is angry in his heart. With his strength, ordinary people are not their opponents at all. However, when he squints his eyes to see the coming person, he screams out of his voice. He doesn''t find it, and his voice has changed a little.


    After all, Luo Tian''s terror was deeply imprinted in his mind in the war not long ago. You should know that there were nearly 20 people. There were five or six people in the middle period of Guangzhen spirit, but they were killed by Luotian as he cut melons and vegetables. No matter how conceited he was, he knew that he was not his opponent at all. He mistakenly thought that luotian had found this place, but he did not know that Luotian happened to meet them.


    "You saved the first lady of the purple mansion. Why did you come here and what are you doing?"


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "You You can''t control it. Luotian, our well water doesn''t invade the river. I haven''t dealt with you all the time. In fact, I have nothing to do with Zifu. I hope we don''t fight... "


    This Zhen Huai looks cloudy and clear to say.


    "Who is in your domain?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Shenti Luotian, I know that you have a feud with Zifu, and I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s the first lady of Zifu in my domain. If you like, we''d better take Yuanyin together. How do you like it?"


    Luo Tian''s calmer and calmer, the more he had no bottom in his heart. He was a master in the middle of the true spirit. In front of Luotian, an expert in the early stage of the true spirit, he felt a little frightened.


    "It turns out that you are a pickpocket, and you even have the master''s idea..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. The kind of pickpockets he hated most in his life. If this person swore to protect that purple dress, Luotian might really let him go. Now There''s no need.


    "So what, you really want to do it..."


    Feeling that Luotian''s look is not good, this person is in a panic, preemptive attack, and the real spiritual realm covers Luotian all of a sudden.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian was not alarmed when he was in this area, but to his surprise, he was actually a man and a woman. He saw that purple clothes were biting teeth and teeth, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his consciousness began to be disordered. He looked at Luotian who suddenly appeared. His eyes were pure and hot, and his body began to heat and burn. His heart was like the bite of ten thousand ants In his eyes, Qingming has disappeared. Facing Luotian, he ran unsteadily and even began to tear his clothes.


    "What a wonderful field..."


    Luo Tian''s spiritual power suddenly blocked that kind of decadent breath and looked at Zhen Huai: "I can''t believe that you are so evil. Compared with xuanyang''s ancestor, you''ve sealed her spiritual power. You should be damned if you humiliate a woman like this!"


    Luo Tian waves at zishang, and a aura of spiritual power appears around her body, temporarily isolating her from Zhen Huai''s realm. Meanwhile, she drinks violently, which makes Zichang a little stunned. However, Zichang has been in Zhen Huai''s happy area for a long time, and has lost her nature. She slaps the shield of spiritual power and wants to come out and look at Luotian , appeared the extremely eager eyes, the mouth babbling babbling did not know what to say.


    "Luotian, do you have to fight me to the death?"


    Zhen Huai sees that Luo Tian is in his own domain, but he is not affected. He secretly increases his strength in the domain and hums coldly.


    "Fight to the death? Do you deserve it? As a master in the middle stage of the true spirit realm, he is so shameless that I really don''t understand how you got to this stage... " Luo Tianleng hum.


    "Hum, everyone has his own way, and everyone has his own way. In this world, there are countless ways of doing things. As long as you ask for something, you will be successful..." Zhen Huai can''t help but hum.


    "There are so many ways of Tao that heaven and earth coexist. Maybe the combination of yin and Yang is one of the Tao. It seems that I don''t know enough about the way of heaven and earth. Even the most basic way of heaven and earth is incomplete. How to evolve the heaven and earth road..."


    Zhen Huai''s words awakened Luo Tian, thinking in his heart.


    "I have to say, you raised me to make my universe more perfect. In order to thank you, let me send you on the road..."


    Luo Tian said indifferently, his own universe of the universe, suddenly countless Galaxy appeared.


    "Good terror, what is your way?" Zhen Huai exclaimed in surprise when he saw that his domain was pushed to one side.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian is too lazy to explain so much to this person. Tianyin of Tianyin directly hands and pats him for three consecutive seals.


    "The goddess wants to say!"


    This man obviously felt the horror of Luotian''s fighting skills. He immediately drank and crossed his hands to play his strongest fighting skills. He saw the sound of decaying space and the appearance of yuluo beauty body. A mountain like woman was lying on his back and pressed down on Luotian, which made people have the illusion of sinking into it directly. He wanted to go to Wushan with goddess."The goddess wants to say that if I didn''t build up the universe, I would have done it, but now, it has no effect on me..." Luo Tian looked at the goddess, his eyes slightly blurred for a moment, and instantly recovered to be clear and bright. A faint voice sounded in the region. Three pieces of eternal blue sky, with the extreme pressure of terror, did not show any pity on the so-called goddess.


    "Boom..."


    When the huge energy fluctuation came, Zhen Huai was directly hit, the rocks collapsed, and a huge pit 100 meters deep was made on the ground, and the domain was disintegrated.


    "You can''t have such a big power, how can you?"


    In the huge pit, Zhen Huai''s body is destroyed, and her body is broken. She still has one breath. Looking at Luotian who has fallen down, she asks reluctantly that he still belittles Luotian''s strength.


    "It''s called Tiandi seal. It''s a fighting skill that the demon emperor and the Lord of the heavenly palace used to collect together..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The demon emperor, the Lord of the heavenly palace, good, terrible..."


    Zhen Huai listened to the look of shock in her eyes, and then her head tilted, and she died directly. She was also in peace.


    "I can''t imagine that this man is so evil. How many women have been harmed..."


    Luo Tian received this man''s ring. In addition to a large number of spiritual elixirs and a martial arts, all the rest were human skins, which made Luo Tian''s scalp numb. Even Luo Tian saw the skin of the man who was wounded by himself not long ago. He didn''t expect to escape from his own hands and die in his own hands.


    Luo Tian sighs gently, until now, the nineteen true spiritual strong men sent out from the purple mansion have been killed by him, and all of them have been destroyed.


    "You Don''t come here... "


    Luo Tian goes out of the pit. At the moment, because Zhen Huai''s domain is broken, the purple dress instantly recovers Qingming. However, she clearly remembers what happened just now. She is so ashamed and angry that she can''t help her to kill Zhen Huai.


    Luo Tian sighed a little, came over, picked up a piece of clothes that fell on the ground and put it on the purple clothes. Purple clothes body trembled, staring at Luo Tian with a pair of eyes, and his body was close to the stone wall behind him.


    "This is an antidote. I hope it can help you. Remember, don''t eat indiscriminately and know people clearly." Luo Tian glanced at the woman and said faintly.


    "You Why save me? Is this really the antidote? "


    Having once suffered a loss experience, Zichang can''t believe people easily any more. She holds the pills thrown by Luo Tian in her hand, and asks hesitantly, holding the clothes in one hand.


    "If you don''t eat, you can throw it away. What do I want to do to you? Don''t say that you don''t have spiritual power. It''s useless, isn''t it?" Luo Tian coldly hummed, this antidote was given by Sha Qianxue to herself. She used many kinds of genius treasure to practice it. With Sha Qianxue''s ability to practice pills, this pill is top-notch. There will be no fake. Even Luotian is a little distressed. But she didn''t expect that this woman didn''t believe herself.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, zishang nodded gently. Luo Tian said it well. The man in front of him killed Zhen Huai with one move. He didn''t need to cover up what he wanted to do to himself. Moreover, in Zhen Huai''s domain, he was so ugly that he didn''t move. He protected himself with spiritual power. It can be seen that this man has no intention to himself, at least physically There should not be.


    Thinking of this, Zichang was inexplicably a little lost. She was a beautiful woman. Any man would look at her in a bit of a gaffe. From the beginning to the present, the man did not show the ordinary man''s eyes. The only thing he said when he threatened himself was to say something, but he did not take action.


    "What are you thinking? Do you really want him to treat himself..." Purple clothes not from the heart of dark anger, looked at Luo Tian, see Luo Tian is looking at himself, can not help but hum a, turned his head.


    However, just now, the idea just flashed by. Zichang swallowed Luotian''s antidote pill. All at once, she felt that the medicine had changed and it was cool. The spirit power that seemed to have been sealed began to surge. After a while, she recovered to normal. She was also an expert in the early stage of true spirit.


    "Do you still want to kidnap me?"


    The surprise in Zichang''s eyes flashed by, and suddenly jumped away, looking at Luo Tian, staring at the eyes and asking an idiot''s question.


    Luo Tian looked at the girl, hummed, and then directly turned around and left.


    "Hello, shenti Luotian, stop and tell me whether you are a good person or a bad person!"


    See Luo day to go, purple clothes stopped in front of Luo Tian, cold voice asked.


    "Good man? bad person? What is the definition? Go home and don''t follow me. Are you confused by the man''s domain just now, and you haven''t sobered up yet. Would you like to try those actions? " Luo Tian suddenly grinned and looked up and down at purple clothes and asked.


    "You Asshole! Luo Tian, don''t think you saved me. I won''t appreciate you... "


    Hearing this, Zichang''s face turned red, and she ran away in a hurry. She ran to the distance and stood in the void. She glared at Luo Tian and said, "she really can''t understand who this God body is. Sometimes his words and his expression look like a shameless man, but what he does is Some justice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Lotian didn''t want to save zishang. However, the ghost sent her to her and abandoned a precious antidote. Now, seeing that this woman is safe and sound, lotian will not stop much, leaving her there dazzled and her body has gone far away.


    "If we had to change the way to communicate with this man, Zifu would not lose so much. The way of God seems to be unstoppable..."


    Zishang stood in the air, looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure. He sighed in his heart and gave a moment of pause. Then he bent his head and sorted out some messy clothes. What seemed to have occurred to her, his face was slightly red, and then he came to the big pit and saw the Zhen Huai who died for a long time. He thought about it and collected his body.


    It''s not that she has feelings for Zhen Huai. She hates to cut this person, but she has to have a talk with her father. She has something to say to her father.


    Baihua Valley, Wanli Huahai, is still as calm as before. Before approaching, he vaguely feels that the terrible array is running, and the disciples keep going with each other and guard them strictly.


    After the ice lady and Luotian separated, after a day of journey, the ice arrived at Baihua valley. If you don''t say anything, she flies inside.


    "Boom..."


    It looks plain and colorful. Suddenly, it is colorful and rolling. It opens into a huge flower wall, and it is scattered with the terror of the spiritual power, and blocks the girl students'' life back.


    "It''s good, but it seems to be much worse than the protection School of Jiuyou sword school..." Ice girl in the air a roll, back a few steps, looking at the rolling flower sea, gently shook her head.


    "Who intrudes into my hundred Flower Valley?"


    The wave of the array attracted the attention of the people in the valley. A clear voice came from a woman with ordinary appearance and extremely graceful figure. Suddenly, she appeared over the valley mouth. Her spirit fluctuated extremely horribly. He held a long sword with a light green color, which was the elder of the big Su in Baihua valley.


    At this moment, Su Chang looks at the ice girl outside, and drinks deeply. Behind her, there are other elders like the red lady Hongxia elder, and there are many disciples below. The blue dream is also in it. One by one, the real power and the spirit fluctuate, and the killing machine is soaring, like the enemy.


    "I can''t think that baihuagu reacts so fast, but it is good..."


    Ice woman saw secretly nodded, smiled slightly: "Su Chang old, don''t be nervous, don''t come and go, I am ice girl..." Ice girl goes up and smiles.


    "Ice girl?"


    Su Chang was obviously stunned. She looked at the ice girl up and down. Her eyes were very heavy. She knew that she was a God who was in a cold jade. Last time in Baihua Valley, Luo tianfainted and the ice lady was damaged. She was responsible for protecting the ice girl. She knew the ice girl naturally.


    But now there is a living person, saying that she is an ice girl. This makes Su Chang have some doubts. Obviously, she can feel the strength of ice woman. Like her, she is even more frightening than herself. In this autumn, how can she easily put people in without knowing the situation.


    "Elder, the identity of this person is unknown and his strength is terrible. Be careful..." Red elder Hongxia went up to the old Suchang, and gave a solemn suggestion.


    Su Chang, with a slight nod, looked at bingnv: "I am sorry, sir. The ice girl I know is the God body of Prince Luo. She has a great difference in appearance and you. I don''t know how you can prove that you are her. Otherwise, it is no wonder that baihuagu does not treat you as a guest!" Su Chang said with a light old.


    "Damn it, forget this one..."


    Ice girl can not help a shot of forehead, although she now has the body, but is used by the body of the blue fairy, the appearance of nature and their original God body presented by the virtual image does not conform.


    Seeing the Su Chang looking at herself with vigilance, ice girl couldn''t help laughing. "Su Chang, this is a long story. Have you forgotten that Luotian was robbed here more than a month ago? I still remind people that he did not die, and that Ling and heimeng should also be in Baihua Valley, I wonder if this can prove my identity... ""


    "What the guest said is right. Mr. Luo is here to survive the robbery. The ice lady reminds the public that you still know that the girl is still black and fierce. It seems..."


    Elder Su Wei Yishen, after all, these things only happened in Baihua Valley, and ordinary outsiders didn''t know.


    "Although you know these, you can not prove that you are ice girl. Mr. Luo is back now. He doesn''t know Fergie. You are very strong. How can we guarantee that you have not calculated him secretly. These news are heard from his mouth? So for safety, I suggest you bring the son of Luo together... "


    Su Chang always believed in it, but the red dress red Xia still had some disbelief and said his doubts.


    "It makes sense..."


    Su Chang nodded secretly. After all, the strength of ice girl looked terrible. If luotian had really encountered an accident, she would hurt them again. The consequences were unthinkable. Therefore, she would rather believe that she had it, but she did not believe it.


    "You It''s just reasonable. Lotian has an urgent matter to do now. He can''t come back. Let me in quickly! " Ice girl is a little unhappy, she is actually blocked outside, but also to be examined."Sir, if you don''t understand this matter, you must never enter Baihua Valley..." Su said coldly, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    "Hum, let Luoying come out, and she can prove whether I am an ice girl or not!" Ice girl some annoyed, cold voice drinks a way.


    "I''m sorry, Ying''er is closed. She can''t come out to see you now."


    Su Chang said faintly that Luoying is indeed in the closed door. Since Luo Tian left, she has been closed. It is said that at the most critical time, whether she can be promoted depends on this time, because the valley master Sha Qianxue personally refined an auxiliary pill for Luoying sacrifice, which is mainly used for Luoying to calm down and nourish the spirit.


    Luoying''s talent is good, but he is always worried about luotian, so his mind is always restless and can''t really be deeply settled.


    "She hasn''t made it yet?"


    The ice girl was stunned, and Luoying''s strength was clear. At the peak of the initial stage of channeling, she stepped into the middle stage of Tongru at any time, but there was no movement.


    "Soon, just these days..." Su Chang old light said, did not put ice girl into the meaning.


    "Let Xiaoling come out. I know her very well." Ice girl thought for a while and said again, although some don''t like the purple Qilin, but only this girl can prove herself now. After all, they have been together for a long time and some privacy, which she and Xiaoling both know.


    "Miss Ling is repairing in her closed place. I''m afraid you won''t move her. Sir, I suggest you''d better ask Mr. Luo to come with you..." Elder Su thought for a moment and said.


    "Pedantic, if Luo naively has an accident, you are so hesitant, there will be a big event, understand?" Ice girl in the heart angry, this Su elder just does not let oneself enter, let her depressed incomparably.


    "Su Changlao, let her in. It''s ice girl. If not, just kill it..."


    A voice came, the voice was very cold, there was a kind of wild breath, it was Xiaoling, she knew the outside situation, but she didn''t show up.


    "In that case, please!"


    After hearing Xiaoling''s words, elder Su couldn''t help but smile. Although bingnu is the early stage of Zhenling, if Xiaoling does it, she may stay and enter the valley with a large array of defenses. She is not afraid of anything happened to bingnu. She wants to understand this point, so she lets bingnu in.


    "This girl, now the shelf is so big..."


    Bingnu naturally heard Xiaoling''s voice. She was not happy. She snorted coldly and swept in along the entrance to open the array. All of a sudden, the disciples and elders of Baihua valley surrounded her, just as if they were facing a big enemy. They didn''t look like they were greeting a guest, but they were preparing to do something to make bingnu depressed.


    "Xiaoling, don''t you want to know about your brother Luotian? Hide like this again, and I''ll go back! " Ice girl spoke, her voice echoed in the whole Baihua valley.


    "Brother Luotian..."


    A quiet flower sea resort, the atmosphere around all with a light purple mist, a crystal purple hair of small Ling, sitting there cross knees, hands pinching strange resolution, at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes, body shape a flash, to ice girl in front of, curiously looking at ice girl.


    "You are really ice girl. Why have you become this look? You seduced the big brother?"


    Small Ling glared at a pair of curious eyes and asked carelessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe it, call out Luoying. I''ll tell her in detail how she became Luotian''s woman. Even Xiaoling, you were one of the helpers. You dug out the stone trough for your big brother''s bath, but you dug it yourself, and in the demon Palace..."


    "Stop, OK, don''t say..."


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but stop bingnu. Only she, bingnu and Luotian knew the secret. What''s more, Xiaoling knew that although the woman in front of her looked terrible, she was not her big brother''s opponent. It should be impossible for her to capture her elder brother and force her to ask these questions.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ice girl stares at small Ling to hum a way.


    "I don''t quite believe it. Anyway, you dare to cheat me and kill you. With your strength, you should not dare to rush into Baihua valley. Tell me what you and your elder brother have experienced during this period of time, and where is the elder brother now?"


    Xiaoling said casually, now she can urge the demon emperor bell, and the strength is advanced, really fight, she has ten percent assurance to kill ice girl, so this girl is not afraid at all.


    "You just let me talk here?" Ice woman dissatisfied hum way.


    "Well, not to mention, your tone and manner are really similar to ice girl..."


    "I am her, all right?" The ice girl hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "In this case, let''s go into the hall. We also want to know about the recent situation of Mr. Luo..." Old Su pondered for a while and said that since she was basically sure that she was ice girl, this elder Su would not neglect ice girl, after all, she was Luo Tian''s person.


    "That''s about it!"


    The ice girl snorted coldly, and then followed elder Su Xiaoling and other people to the hall. They sat down one after another. The disciples in the valley offered fragrant tea and then withdrew. In the hall, only a few elders, including Xiaoling and elder Su, were left.


    The ice girl took a sip of fragrant tea and glanced at Xiaoling. Then she talked about what happened when she came out of Baihua valley that day. From the beginning of meeting the alliance of killing gods, how to kill the king of heaven''s hair, and how she met the Biluo fairy who got her body.


    Then he described in detail how he met qinglingyan and how he went to the ancient land of lingxu. Then, at the foot of wanfozong mountain in Northern Xinjiang, Luotian saw how Duoduo was troubled, and later fought against the son of chaos. On the way back, Luotian and Duoduo separated and killed Zifu in detail. She was dry and dry.


    After all, there are too many things happened during this period. Xiaoling is Luo Tian''s family member. She needs to tell her the process of everything


    "Ice girl, where is the big brother now?"


    Xiao Ling asked anxiously at the moment.


    "What do you call me?" Ice woman asked with a smile.


    "Ice girl..." Xiao Ling said again.


    "So you admit I''m not a fake?" The ice girl snorted with a black face.


    "Well, how can I? Your voice and temperament have not changed. How can I not know who it is? I just joked with you just now..." Small Ling face is not red, heart does not jump said, and then bow to drink tea.


    On one side, old Su shook his head with a wry smile and looked at Xiaoling. Then he said to bingnu, "I''m really sorry just now. Now the valley master is training Dan in closed door. Ying''er is in the critical moment of promotion. It''s not peaceful outside. Baihua Valley is a bit full of soldiers, so please don''t be surprised at what happened just now."


    "I''m so polite. It''s none of your business to blame me for having a physical body and changing my appearance."


    When the other party apologizes, bingnu naturally won''t be worried about it. On the contrary, she thinks that baihuagu has done a good job. If a strong person is easily put in, it shows that baihuagu''s defense is negligent.


    After a look at Xiaoling, Bing Nu said with some solemnity: "Luotian went to the sky city, Xiaoling, you should know about the Guanyin Bodhisattva position, that is, the flower, which was auctioned as a slave in the four seas auction, so this is the eternal thorn in Luotian''s heart, and he must remove this thorn..."


    "What? He went to sky city by himself. Why don''t you go with him? "


    Originally calm small Ling suddenly jumped up, glared at the ice girl, snapped.


    "Don''t worry. Do you think I don''t want to go?" See small Ling this Warcraft to say turn over the face to turn over the appearance, ice woman can''t help but drink a way.


    "Please don''t be impulsive and have something to discuss..." Elder Su said in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo is powerful, but he also needs help. You ignore him so much. I really doubt whether you are his friend..."


    At this time, a cold voice came, the hall, a gust of wind, a purple figure appeared in front of ice girl, it is the valley master, Sha Qianxue.


    "Valley master, you are out of the customs!" Seeing Sha Qianxue, elder Su stood up to greet him.


    "In fact, I have already passed the customs, but I haven''t appeared all the time..."


    Sha Qianxue said lightly, tall, concise eyes, a purple robe rippling with spiritual power fluctuations, breath than before a lot of terror.


    This Sha Qianxue broke the heart demon barrier and was promoted. In the early stage of Zhenling, he directly crossed the half step Zhenling.


    "Thousand snow Valley master, in fact, I am in the same mood as you and Xiaoling. If Luotian is in danger, I believe that I must be the first to rush up. This time, I will go to the sky city to find the trouble of shooting all over the world. I believe it is not difficult to guess why Luotian didn''t let me go with him in your mind!"


    Ice woman looks at sand thousand snow softly hum a way, oneself is enough arrogant, this sand thousand snow is more proud than oneself.


    "You mean it will involve Tianbao Pavilion..." Sand thousand snow slightly a Zheng, pondered for a while to ask a way.


    "You''re not as impulsive as she is. Luo Tian''s mind is extremely careful, which is beyond our reach. He didn''t let me follow him this time because he didn''t want to expose his whereabouts. Tianbao Pavilion is a big power and has a wide range of contacts. The Sihai auction is an industry owned by Tianbao, and you shagu master is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist priest, so He asked me to explain it to you. In addition, he also wanted me to see the situation of baihuagu, so as not to have any changes! "


    Ice woman looked at small Ling, hum a, this just explained way.


    "Hey, who''s impulsive? I''m not impulsive. Don''t talk nonsense..." Small Ling some dissatisfaction, can''t help but cry.


    "Well, brother Luo is interested. In fact, my Baihua Valley is not as good as he imagined with Tianbao Pavilion. I am just a disciple of Tianbao Taoist. As the saying goes, when people go to tea cool and master is here, brother Luo will start the auction of the four seas. If Tianbao Pavilion is tracked down, I may be in a dilemma. Now No more... "Sha Qianxue gave a bitter smile and then said, "I just have the status of master and apprentice of Tianbao Taoist. In fact, I have no contact with Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Even in the days when the master was killed, it was rumored that Tianbao pavilion would come to the fore for baihuagu. It was true that they wanted to kill the murderer, but it was also for Tianbao Pavilion. I was only a disciple of Tianbao Taoist at best. I had no contact with Tianbao Pavilion at ordinary times, and now I have no contact."


    "As for the rumors outside, Tianbao Pavilion will take the lead for Baihua Valley and crack down on some forces that are difficult for us. In fact, they did not do so at all. All depends on us baihuagu. What I said so much is that brother Luo doesn''t have to think too much about the four seas auction. I not only won''t stop it, but also help. After all, he is alone I''m afraid there will be danger! "


    "In that case, let''s go quickly and help the elder brother to kill them! Who dares to stop me? I''ll kill him


    Small Ling in the eyes of the red light, ferocious said, Luo Tian''s tone of learning has a model.


    At that time, her own strength was still very low in sky city. She has not forgotten that Luotian fought with the flower in order to protect her. Luotian protected her and Duoduo. From that moment, her feelings for Luotian began to deepen.


    After all, it was not only the auction of the four seas, but also the Lord of the sky. However, Luotian asked me to come here to see him. He didn''t let me go, just because he didn''t want to expose our identity. We were so enthusiastic that we were afraid of attracting the attention of Tianbao Pavilion. That would be troublesome. After all, Luotian still has important things to do To do it, we must not be held back by any forces! "


    Bingnu is careful in nature. Although she is eager to help Luo Tian, she is still very rational.


    "Something important to do? What''s important? " Small Ling listened to a Leng, then asked.


    "This I''ll tell you later when he comes back... "


    Ice girl pondered for a while and said that the matter of returning to the earth is too important, and ice girl never dare to say it casually.


    "Although we can''t help brother Luo in a big way, we can help him secretly. At least we should see that he is safe. Let''s go immediately..."


    Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said that Luotian is her determined man. She can''t watch him go wrong. If it wasn''t for her being the master of a valley and strong impulse to live in the bottom of her heart, she even showed more positive than Xiaoling.


    "Valley master, you are the master of a valley. You can''t easily get involved in danger. Let me help young master Luo..." At the moment, the elder Su said in a hurry.


    "No, I want to go in person. Without brother Luo, there would be no baihuagu. I can''t see that he is in danger..." Sha Qianxue insisted.


    "Well, sand valley master, you don''t want to go. Let me and bingnu go. I know big brother. If we go too many people, we will not only help, but also damage his business. He also doesn''t want you Baihua Valley to have an accident because of the empty guard..."


    At this time, Xiaoling suddenly said, which was very reasonable. Even bingnu nodded: "yes, baihuagu can''t be empty. You must guard here. If I take you all here, Luotian will blame me if something happens to Baihua valley. For him, baihuagu is not in trouble, which is the greatest help to him..."


    "Ice girl, do you underestimate my power? I tell you, I am also in the early stage of the true spirit. I have colorful Luozhuang in my hand. I am the master of the middle stage of the true spirit. I can fight against one or two and remain invincible... " Sand thousand snow cold hum way.


    "I know that I can compete with the masters in the middle period of Zhenling, but our strength to Luotian is too poor. To tell the truth, we used to help each other secretly. We just looked at the situation. If we really helped, we couldn''t help ourselves. It would be nice if we didn''t give him any trouble..." Ice female wry smile way.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is really so terrible now?"


    Sha Qianxue knows that Luotian is very strong, but now that she has been promoted to the early stage of Zhenling, she feels that she should be able to help him. In the eyes of bingnu, she is still beyond her capacity, which makes her some disbelief.


    "Valley master, just now Bing girl said, Prince Luo also promoted to Zhenling state, and killed five real spirit middle-term high-14 real spirit early masters of purple mansion with one person''s power..." At the moment, Mr. Su said with a smile.


    "This Is it true? " Sand thousands of snow can not help but suck a cold air.


    "Of course, it''s true. The reason why I followed his orders was that I came to baihuagu first, but I knew that my strength could not help him..." Ice woman light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "What a terrible fellow..."


    Sha Qianxue exclaimed, thought for a moment, and then said, "even so, we have to go to meet him, as his My friend, even if you are weak, you should help him... "


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "that''s the same sentence. Luo Tian doesn''t want to expose her identity at this auction. Let me and Xiaoling take care of it. Baihuagu can''t do without you..."


    "Yes, Miss Bing said. You are the master of a valley. You can''t leave the valley easily. I''m willing to take the elite disciples of Baihua Valley to meet Mr. Luo..." The Hongxia elder stood up and said at the moment, while other elders also expressed their willingness to go.


    Sha Qianxue gave a bitter smile: "even I may become a burden to brother Luo. What''s more, you, girl Bing, this is my colorful Luozhuang. I cut off the connection with it and borrow it for you temporarily."


    Sha Qianxue said, palm a turn, that purple as crystal general colorful Luozhuang appeared in the hand, to cut off and their mind contact.


    "Valley master, don''t use this as your defense weapon. How dare I use it? Once Baihua Valley is in danger, you must rely on it..."


    The ice girl stopped in a hurry and sighed in her heart. Naturally, she could see that Sha Qianxue''s affection for Luotian and the treasure she had worked hard to refine took hundreds of years to borrow easily.


    Finally, Bing Nu convinced Sha Qianxue that she would not use her colorful Luozhuang, nor let those elite disciples of Baihua Valley accompany her. She and Xiaoling went to the sky city to find out. Before leaving, bingnu visited heimeng on behalf of Luotian. After a month''s cultivation, she basically recovered, but his strength was too low Ask Luo Tian, was prevaricated by ice girl.


    "Hello, ice girl, I can''t believe there are so many treasures. Can I have one?"


    On the way, Xiaoling pesters bingnu for treasures. In front of Xiaoling, bingnu shows off the folding fan mountain and river map sent by Luotian, as well as the Yellow River map, which makes Xiaoling greedy. She has no choice but to give her the Yellow River map.


    "By the way, ice girl, your body is really well chosen and attractive to men. The elder brother must like it very much. Tell you, have you two gone to bed?"


    Xiaoling was very happy when she got the Yellow River map. Then she got together to gossip in front of the ice girl. The purple hair was beautiful, and the purple Qilin was a little wicked.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t talk nonsense. We It''s not what you think


    Ice girl face a red, can not help but angry, stare at this girl, speed up to sweep forward.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. Hey, ice girl, just tell me, where have you and your big brother developed? Can he let you, a woman who makes men''s heart beat, be indifferent? Hey, don''t leave... "


    A purple figure passed by and quickly chased the ice girl


    Besides Tianjia, since Tianjia and crape myrtle holy land have established contact, those who know that the relationship between Tianjia and shenti Luotian are good, they dare not easily find the trouble of Tianjia. After all, Tianfei and Liu Ruyan, the young strong man of crape myrtle holy land, are Jinlan sisters. So, it''s very hard to find Tianjia. The trouble of finding Tianjia is the trouble of ziweisheng.


    What is the crape myrtle holy land? It''s a transcendent power. It''s on an equal footing with Yin-Yang religion and Tiandu holy land. Moreover, it''s mysterious and ancient. It''s good at crape myrtle and is said to be able to attract the power of stars.


    However, crape myrtle holy land has always been very low-key. The last time such a large-scale establishment of contact with the heavenly family was tantamount to supporting the deity Luotian, and even building a small space transmission node in Tianjia. This matter has been made public, which is intended to frighten other forces and tell outsiders that as long as Tianjia has something to do, he will arrive at the Ziwei holy land as soon as possible.


    Crape myrtle Holy Land in support of the spirit body for the first time so high-profile!


    Since the last contact with Tianjia, Liu Ruyan of crape myrtle holy land has left Tianjia. As a famous young power like her, she hopes to travel around. Even Liu Ruyan has great "ambition" and wants to participate in the battle of the strong, so she doesn''t stay in Tianjia for long.


    Tianjia, fifteen cities, each city is very huge, holding the Tianjia in the middle, there is the potential of fifteen cities.


    In the middle of the city where Tianjia is located, there is a tower towering into the clouds. This tower is very high. It goes straight into the clouds. I don''t know it''s thousands or tens of thousands of feet. The name of the tower city is pick Star Tower. It is said that you can pick stars. Of course, this is an exaggeration. The sky here is extremely high, but it is very high. It is certain that standing on the top of the tower city, surrounded by clouds, you can overlook the fifteen cities It''s used by the Tian family to check the situation of the 10th five year plan as a warning.


    Now on the top of the building, on the observation platform, a woman in colorful clothes stands there, standing against the wind. Her broad five color clothes can not hide her graceful posture. She is the imperial concubine.


    At the moment, Tianfei''s face is as beautiful as a dream, with deep melancholy and some worries. She looks at the fifteen cities in the distance and sighs gently. This is the place where she has lived for more than 500 years. In addition to going to the earth once, she has always lived here. This is her real home and has deep feelings.But all this is going to leave her.


    She is a very intelligent woman with a super mind and a delicate heart. Recently, Tianfei is very clear about the big events outside. Although she is not with Luotian, her heart is always moving with him.


    When everyone thought that luotian had grown up, many big forces were afraid of him and began to restrict the younger generation of strong people to go out carefully. However, Tianfei guessed luotianxia''s action.


    After all, Tianfei knows Luo Tian too well. It''s always his heart trouble that things on the earth can''t be solved. He has to go back anyway. So the next step of Luotian''s destination, Tianfei guesses that she can''t go back. Although she can''t believe Luo naively can''t go back, she is willing to play with this man.


    Therefore, Tianfei was ready to leave and wanted to have a look at the place where she had lived for hundreds of years.


    "Fei''er, what''s your father''s name? How did you come here..."


    At this time, behind the imperial concubine, a middle-aged man in white appeared. He looked very elegant and graceful. His eyes contained kindness. It was no one else. It was Tian Shan, the father of Tianfei. He asked softly.


    The imperial concubine moved in her heart, turned around and whispered, "father."


    Tianshan gently nodded: "fei''er, are you worried about luotian? The boy has made a lot of noise recently. Even the alliance of killing gods has been broken and the son of chaos has been defeated. Now all the talk outside is about him. Fortunately, crape myrtle holy land has formed an alliance with us. Otherwise, with our small Tianjia, we are really in some big cities In the provocation of the forces, the sales of cigarettes are dispersed... "


    "Yes, although the crape myrtle holy land has never played a hand, it has helped us a lot. We will give it back to them in the future. Father, I''m looking for you to discuss something..."


    Looking at her father, although she looked young, her eyes were full of vicissitudes. The imperial concubine hesitated for a moment, but she still tried to say.


    Mo ruo father, the girl who knew it, sighed a little. His eyes passed through the clouds and looked at the dark fifteen cities. After pondering for a while, he said, "do you want to go out and look for him?"


    "No..." Tianfei gently shook her head.


    "No?" Tianshan a Leng, he or for the first time guessed wrong daughter''s mind, turned to doubt looking at the princess.


    "Father, God body is very popular now. Some forces fear him and hate him, and they will inevitably find his friends to blame. If I go out at this time, I can''t even protect me from crape myrtle holy land. I''m not that stupid..." Tianfei smiles.


    "What do you mean..."


    Tianshan some puzzled, his daughter, these days has been calm heart, is not because of missing that Luo God body?


    "Father, princess, you know that the relationship between you and the elder elder is not very harmonious. However, the elder is also devoted to his family. He is only for his grandson Tianwei."


    "Brother Tianwei has a good character. His kung fu is good, and his talent is in the middle class. For the sake of this family, Tianwei has worked hard. This time, his wish for the family''s talent war has failed. However, this man''s heart is still good. He is not jealous and is still loyal to his family. Therefore, the imperial concubine decides to give him the position of the last family to him!"


    "Princess, you How can you think so? You are the father''s daughter, and you are the most legitimate candidate of the Tian family. You can''t make such a stupid decision to compensate him... " Tianshan was stunned and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is not good at family management, as long as his father shakes his head, he does not want to support Tianfei for a long time


    "You child, alas..." Tianshan sighed and thought for a while and said, "being a father is not a pedantic person. He also knows the character of Tianwei, but..."


    Tianshan still hesitated.


    "Father, you don''t have to be hesitant. The prosperity of the family doesn''t necessarily need to be presided over by the imperial concubine. I hope my father will let go of his prejudices. If one day Tianwei has a different mind and causes trouble to the family, I will get rid of him." The imperial concubine is determined to give up the position of the head of the last family.


    "Well, let''s think about it as a father..." Seeing the imperial concubine so insistent, Tianshan sighed.


    "OK, but no matter what the father thinks, the princess will go out for a tour..."


    Tianfei smiles cunningly at her father, and then she jumps up into the sky and jumps off the city of picking stars. However, Tianshan doesn''t see two drops of tears in her beautiful eyes


    "This child, alas..."


    Seeing the whereabouts of Tianfei, Tianshan looks dignified and sighs gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Boom, boom..."


    From Tianjia, the sky city of millions of miles away, the four seas auction, suddenly burst out a terrible energy wave, and then came a roar.


    "Bastard, who are you? How dare you come to the auction house to make trouble..."


    Then, one by one, the figures came out, and their breath fluctuated abnormally. However, these people came out quickly and flew back quickly. A masked man in black robe, with a fierce hand, was extremely powerful, like a mountain. He beat people fiercely, and the blood mist exploded like fireworks.


    Although the man could not see his expression, he could see his indifferent eyes without any emotion. A powerful spirit not only broke these people, but also knocked down half of the magnificent palace of the four seas auction.


    "Who is the pavilion? Why can''t the blue gold of the next four seas auction meet with me? Don''t you pay attention to Tianbao pavilion? Judging from your strength, you are not a nobody. Don''t you dare to show your true face? "


    In the four seas auction, there was another strong person rushed out, but these strong people were nothing in front of the visitors. Only when they saw the person who was the first to speak, the visitor''s eyes showed a more indifferent look.


    "Blue gold? Your auction is unfair and the memory is dirty. Today, we are going to let you have no dog or chicken in the auction


    When people come to see this man, they are filled with a sense of killing.


    LAN Jin is the main seller of the international auction. The person who auctioned the flowers last time was caught injured and caught by him.


    At that time, the strength of this man was in the late stage of the enlightenment, and now he has been promoted to the realm of psychic communication. However, he was extremely frightened in the face of the visitor. The strength of the other party was too terrible. If he did not know that he was hopeless to escape, he would not drink like this.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Our four seas auction is the most famous auction in Tianbao Pavilion. The business is always fair. There is no saying of unfair trading or dirty trading. Although you are strong, it is not so easy to destroy the auction house."


    The blue gold grinned grimly, turned his palm, took out a brass gong like object, suspended on top of his head, shining brilliantly, and even took the lower level Lingbao of the four seas auction house.


    "It''s nonsense. When you die, you are still debating. If you bow your head and admit your mistake, you can still be spared. Now, if you die for me, you will not be able to protect you even if you have treasures to protect you!"


    The visitor was covered with black robes and drank in a cold voice. His palm turned over. A thick and gloomy atmosphere of yin and Yang was whirling wildly. He photographed the man and blocked his sight.


    "Lao LAN, let''s help you to push the gong to resist this man. As long as we hold on, the big help will come soon!"


    From the auction of the four seas, two masters of psychic realm came to the blue old man.


    "Good, this son is fierce, resist together, as long as my Tianbao pavilion''s help comes, it will be his death..."


    This blue old ferocious smile way, the look in the eye is dignified incomparably, the other party claps this horrible palm, has the strong idea of life and death.


    In this world, who has mastered the life and death of yin and Yang so thoroughly? Then there is only Yin and Yang.


    "You must die, and Dara Jinxian can''t save you..." The black robed man, Lenghun, increased his palm power.


    Of course, this black robed man is Luo Tian. He not only used a lot of changes, but also covered his face with black cloth. The only move he used was life and death fist. Yin and Yang coexisted. He not only wanted to destroy the auction, but also put the blame on the Yin and Yang cult to entangle the two forces.


    "Spell it


    The old man, LAN Jin, yelled and worked with several other people to urge the gong. As long as he could resist Zhu Luotian''s attack, some experts would come. After all, everything happened too suddenly. As soon as someone came in, he would kill him. When he responded, the four seas auction had already lost a lot.


    "Boom Bang... "


    In the moves with strong Yin and Yang, Luotian also carries a terrible seal of heaven and earth. There is even a jar floating in it. However, outsiders can''t see it at all. It has long been known that there are lower level spiritual treasures in the four seas auction, so Luotian secretly uses the original magic pot.


    In the surging energy, several figures were instantly burst into blood mist, and the Gong disappeared. After all, the strength of LAN Jin and others was too low for Luotian. Not to mention the early stage of channeling, that is, the early stage of true spirit, Luotian can kill with one blow. The reason why Luotian creates such momentum is to let people know that the auction of the four seas has provoked the people of yin and Yang sect Of course, Luotian was also afraid of the lower level Lingbao, so he used the original magic pot.


    "No, it''s not true, you..."


    Luo Tian killed several people who urged the Gong together with that blue gold, but he kept the blue gold. Luo Tian took a picture of him, holding his neck in his big hands, clucking and ringing like a chicken. He looked at Luotian with fear in his eyes, and saw the hatred of the sky."A year ago, when you auctioned the daughter of a foreign civilization, I swore that there would be no chicken or dog left in the auction, because it was my woman..." Luo Tian coldly looks at this blue gold, this person is shocked to stare big eyes, but can''t say a word.


    "I''d like to tell you another news. The daughter of foreign civilization is true. In fact, I''m also from abroad..."


    Luo Tian approached LAN Jin''s ear and said without emotion.


    "So it is, so it is. How could you..."


    LAN Jin was frightened and afraid. Finally he knew why Luotian started his fight. He was only controlled by Luotian. He wanted to shout, but he could not make any sound at all. He could only roar in his heart. He naturally knew that luotian had the heart to kill himself for telling himself these things.


    "Well, now that you know why, you can go and die..." Finally Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Be merciful. Please give the city Lord a face..."


    Luotian is about to start when, at this time, the deep sky city, a voice came over, stretched out a giant hand, facing Luotian and caught it.


    "Are you trying to save face, or do you want to fight me? I want to kill people, you a city Lord can stop


    Luo Tian''s arrogance was extremely high. His backhand smashed the opponent''s outstretched hand. At the same time, his other hand burst into blood mist in the blue gold''s desperate eyes.


    LAN Jin had colluded with Gutan. He did not work well at the auction and was not taken seriously by the authorities. So he wanted to step on the boat of Huanglong nationality and entrusted Gutan to bridge the bridge. However, Gutan has not been paid attention to. Until now, the man has died and no one of the Huanglong people has been seen.


    In fact, the Sihai auction is just a second-class auction in Tianbao Pavilion, which is not paid attention to. Otherwise, if Luotian makes such a big noise, at most, there are only experts in the channeling period, not even a master in the true spiritual period.


    There is no strong one, which shows that Tianbao Pavilion does not attach great importance to the four seas auction.


    "Hum, what kind of person are you? Are you not afraid to cause public indignation when the experts of the true spirit realm kill in our sky city?"


    Deep in the sky city, the spirit power of terror surged in. A man with long hair over the knee and some old figure appeared above the void. He said darkly.


    "Arousing public indignation? Is it because of your public indignation? Over the years, you have colluded with the four seas auction, and you should get a lot of benefits. Now you want to make a start for them? " Luo Tianleng hum, it''s the first time he met the Lord of the sky. His strength should be in the middle of the true spirit, but he hasn''t reached the peak yet. His breath is extremely terrible, which is much stronger than those strong men in purple mansion.


    "Wantonly, my city Lord has never had anything to do with the auction of the four seas. Don''t talk nonsense. Now that I''ve killed people in sky city, do you still want to go?"


    "I want to go. Can I stop me?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, this man is a little difficult to deal with. Luo Tian knows that the Lord of Tiancheng is also trying to delay time. After finishing this sentence, he no longer pays attention to him. He turns into a streamer and rushes into a four seas auction. He not only wants to kill people, but also plunder treasures.


    As an auction, Tiancai Dibao, linglidan and zhenlidan are innumerable. Soon, Luotian found the warehouse of the auction, and sold it with big hands. The prohibition on the gate was smashed by Luo Tiansheng, and Luotian rushed in.


    "Well, that''s unreasonable. Get out of here!"


    The city Lord of the sky, a man with long hair like a strange man, roared, covered with his big hands and clapped them down fiercely. However, there was a wave of air rolling down below, and the spiritual power was extremely fluctuating. It was like the heaven of yin and Yang, and he fought back his big hand back.


    "Luotian, good thing, although this Gong is a subordinate Lingbao, its defense is very strong, and it can also be used as an attack weapon. It''s a pity that the strength of these ants is too low to motivate them..."


    In the primitive magic pot, the spirit of the instrument is clear, and the swallow receives the gong and says happily.


    "Yes? That''s better... "


    Luo Tian responds, while searching for the natural materials and treasures here. He grabs them with his big hands. As if the wind and clouds are surging, countless good things are photographed by him in the ring.


    "Lord of the sky, you and I will not invade the river. This is my business with the auction of the four seas. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere..."


    Luo Tianbian search, while the voice out, the spirit rolling, spread throughout the sky city.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you want. After all, this is sky city, and the city master has the duty to protect this city!"


    Leng hum, the Lord of sky city, in fact, did not get any benefits from the auction of the four seas. If it was something else, he could choose to close down or something. Just like the last time Luotian shot many flowers, he was surrounded and killed. His sky city Lord didn''t even fart, because he didn''t want to offend many forces.


    Now it''s the same thing now. If the auction of the four seas goes wrong in his own sky city, he always wants to say that, otherwise, there is something wrong with Tianbao Pavilion. In fact, the Lord of sky city would like Luotian to destroy the auction. After all, he has the power of Tianbao Pavilion in his own city, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.In any case, the Lord of the sky always wants to express that after the cold hum of this man, his long black knee length hair suddenly looks like a cloud all over the sky, like a thread of silk, infiltrating into the whole auction of the four seas, to capture Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Sure enough, there''s a star stone. It''s good enough to make some big mountain protection formations."


    Luo Tian came to the deepest part of the warehouse and saw the star stones which were like hills. He was overjoyed and asked qinglingyan to use the original magic pot to collect them. After all, there were too many rings. The space for the rings was too limited. Besides, the linglidan, zhenlidan and Tiancai Dibao, luotian had more than ten rings, and had a good harvest.


    "The Lord of the sky is just making a show."


    He felt the terrible breath outside, and the black hair was like a flood. Luo Tianleng snorted, and his hand waved. The gray original fire appeared in his five fingers. In an instant, the black hair extended from the Lord of the sky was burned to ashes, and the black hair retreated.


    "Luotian, it''s not easy for us to stay for a long time. It''s hard to deal with people from Tianbao Pavilion when they come. At present, you can''t expose your identity," said Qingling Yandao in the primitive magic pot.


    "Yes, let''s go." Luo Tian felt almost the same, and it was time to leave.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    On the way back, Luo Tian again felt a trace of breath fluctuation, and instantly came to the man. He was a woman with excellent figure and excellent appearance. Luo Tian recognized this woman, who was the woman named Baiyu from the four seas auction. She was naturally enchanting and good at bewitching people. Many young children came here to auction, aiming at this white jade. She was the first woman to buy the white jade He is the gold medal auctioneer of the four seas auction.


    Looking at the woman shrinking there, shivering, quietly begging for mercy, Luo Tian moved compassion, let her go, and went directly.


    "Die!"


    But what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that the girl actually launched a sneak attack on Luotian. Her jade face was a bit ferocious, and her long sword with blue light in her hand pointed directly at the back of Luotian''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    However, the girl did not rush to Luotian, and her body was shocked into blood mist by Luotian. After all, her strength was too low to be able to communicate with God.


    "Do you really think I''m not going to kill women


    Luotian looks indifferent. For a beautiful woman, Luotian doesn''t kill her easily, but it doesn''t mean that he is not vigilant. If this woman doesn''t want to kill Luo Tian, Luo Tian will let her go.


    A streamer left the ruins of the four seas auction, toward the sky city flying away.


    "Hum, where to go, stay for me," the sky city Lord pretended to chase the past.


    The scene was filled with blood mist and the palace collapsed. Luotian''s cruel measures shocked many spectators in sky city.


    "What a terrible fellow, who is this man? The auction of the four seas is over this time."


    "Yes, this man is so cruel that he directly turns people into blood mist. However, judging from his skills, he has a strong yin-yang way and is still covered with his face. Is he a person of yin and Yang cult? It seems that only those who teach Yin and yang are so proficient in the way of yin and Yang. "


    "It''s possible that the man thought he was hiding and was still covered, but he didn''t think that his skill had betrayed him."


    "Although the yin-yang sect has a huge influence, Tianbao Pavilion is not weak. You should know that Tianbao Pavilion is famous for refining pills and weapons. Many powerful people will give Tianbao pavilion a face. After all, maybe sometime, they will seek Tianbao Pavilion. Now Yin Yang sect has torn its face with Tianbao Pavilion, and the two terrorist forces are fighting. It is estimated that the whole area will be destroyed That''s what it looks like


    Someone sighed.


    "Isn''t it true that those who are really strong in spirit usually don''t do it?" Doubts were expressed.


    "Can''t you? There are such unwritten provisions, only because the strength of the real spiritual strong is too terrible, causing great damage, and it is easy to cause the stronger to take action, and the world may be unstable. However, we can''t rule out those who have great hatred. For example, the figure of yin and Yang sect and the auction house of the four seas must have great hatred. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill all directions! So the rules are dead, and people are alive, and they can''t be completely restricted. "


    "I don''t know if the sky city Lord can keep this man. If he kills all directions in the sky city, he will not give up."


    Another said.


    "Well, it''s just a show. He wanted to stay. He just left just now, but he didn''t want to offend Tianbao Pavilion."


    An old man said coldly. He is also a strong man. Naturally, he can see some ways. However, his voice is very loud. Many people have heard it. Those who are closer to him are in a hurry to stay away from him and do not want to cause trouble.


    The old man disdained to glance at the crowd, and at the same time looked out of the city. He looked slightly dignified, shrunk his head and disappeared in the crowd.


    Looking at the four seas auction, which had lost a little popularity and turned into a pile of ruins, many people murmured and sighed in secret. More daring people rushed into the auction in the name of saving people and plundered them. Later, it was said that some people got a lot of good things from it.


    "Lord of the sky, send you thousands of miles away. You must leave. Please go back," Luo Tian laughed and said in a loud voice a thousand miles away from the sky city.


    "Well, who are you? Although the spirit of yin and Yang is strong, it doesn''t seem to be a yin-yang sect. The masters of Yin-Yang sect and the city Lord in the true spirit realm all know about it, but you are not familiar. Although you are masked, you are making a mystery. That layer of cloth can''t stop the Lord''s divine sense. Do you want to blame the Yin Yang sect? "The city Lord of the sky, with long hair and knee length, covers his whole face. The wind blows, revealing his old face. A pair of eyes are a little cloudy. He stares at Luo Tian and asks in a cold voice.


    "The Yin and Yang sect is extremely powerful, and there are many masters among them. Do you know all of them? Hum, "Luo Tianleng hum, did not admit, certainly will not deny.


    Tiancheng air Lord shook his head: "then let me try your real strength."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and looked at the Lord of the sky: "do you really want to try? Never regret it! "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s the beginning of the four seas auction, it''s just a contest."


    The city Lord of the sky looked at Luo Tian, but he was so cold that he suddenly got angry. A bad sense of anticipation suddenly changed his tone.


    "In that case, let''s go. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play with you for too long."


    Luo Tian is he et al. When he changes his tone, Luo Tian knows what he means. He says it lightly and doesn''t talk nonsense. The wheel of life and death slowly condenses in his palms. At the same time, the seal of heaven and earth moves at the same time, taking the breath of Yin and Yang as the cover. At the same time, he hides the palm of the eternal blue sky and shoots it to the city Lord of the sky.


    "Gold and iron horse!"


    The city Lord of the sky gave a big drink. Facing the terrible breath of Luotian, his face was dignified and incomparable. He drank and his hands moved quickly.


    Suddenly, in front of him, there were countless iron and blood battlefields, thousands of horses galloping and bloody scenes. The fierce battlefield killing atmosphere was incomparably strong, just like the real one, facing Luotian.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The mountains and rocks fly in disorder, and the towering ancient trees turn into powder in an instant. Even this piece of heaven and earth is shaking violently, as if there was a big earthquake.


    The strong atmosphere of the battlefield of gold, gold, iron and horses broke up and disappeared, and the wheel of life and death and the eternal blue sky also disappeared. The city Lord of the sky stepped backward in the void, and the spiritual power in his body was rolling ceaselessly, and his expression was extremely dignified.


    "There is a big gap between the two realms. The Lord of the sky has completely accepted my life and death wheel and the seal of heaven and earth. He is really a gifted person. He is much stronger than the ordinary experts in the middle of the true spirit. He is worthy of being the city Lord."


    Luotian looks the same, and he is frightened. If the masters in the middle of the true spirit in the purple mansion are like the Lord of the sky, Luotian must use the original magic pot and have nine times more killing skills. Even so, it is not necessarily able to kill all of them. After all, the gap between people is too big.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the city Lord of the sky has profound strength. Once you see that it''s so well-known, come again!"


    Luotian void step, black hair flying, eyes more calm.


    "Forget it, you are the early stage of the true spirit. I''m higher than you, and I won''t win if I defeat you. But young man, you really have a very high talent. Yes, go quickly. Otherwise, the people in Tianbao Pavilion will open."


    The sky city Lord quickly waved his hand and said with concern.


    "In that case, goodbye!"


    Luo Tian wanted to kill the city Lord of the sky, but it was not easy to start with his words. He turned around and left, and disappeared here in an instant.


    "Cough, cough."


    "This bastard is not a yin-yang person. I think I know who he is."


    As soon as Luotian left, the city Lord of the sky could no longer suppress the rolling of the blood in his body. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and immediately felt that his Qi was smoothed a lot. Just now Luotian''s blow was barely accepted, and he has been holding on. If he really wants to fight, he is not Luotian''s opponent.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, he had long black hair. The sky city master''s cold eyes looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure. He looked dignified and whispered to himself. Then he swayed and ran towards the sky city.


    At the moment, in the sky city, the ruins of the four seas auction, there are three strong people standing in the void. Everyone is in the middle of the true spirit. They are wearing white clothes and embroidered with a big "treasure" on their backs. They are the strong ones of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Looking at the ruins of the four seas auction, they were almost out of anger. This was a red provocation. The Tianbao Pavilion hit them in the face. First, the Tianbao Taoist was killed, then the four seas auction was destroyed. The chickens and dogs were not left. This made the Tianbao Pavilion people out of anger.


    "Who did it? Is there anyone alive down there? Is that junior Lingbao still there? "


    One of the three men in Tianbao Pavilion, a slender man with a white Confucian hat, looked rather scholarly. At the moment, with a gloomy face, he looked at another companion, who held a mirror like object in his hand and was shining on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Tianbao Pavilion is never short of all kinds of treasures. This mirror is made by the master of Tianbao Pavilion. It can feel the breath of people and treasure very sensitively. It is very magical.


    At the moment, the man took back the mirror with a bad look. He looked at the questioner and shook his head faintly: "no, nothing. The other side''s hand is extremely cruel, and there is no living mouth left. Moreover, the lower level spirit treasure is also missing, and there is no aura of spiritual power in it. It should have been looted..."


    "Damn it, who is against me in Tianbao pavilion? The four seas auction will be destroyed. After all, I don''t know how many such auctions are. However, the lower level Lingbao can''t be lost. I suggested to take this treasure back. Those people above have never taken it seriously. Now it''s better, hum! "


    The man with a Confucian hat could not help but snorted in anger. He glanced around with sharp eyes. Only the original onlookers around him, as well as the former looters, had already run far away. It was just a vacuum zone where he could not find anyone to ask.


    At this time, a strong spiritual power fluctuated, and the Lord of the sky returned and appeared in front of the three men.


    "Lord of the sky? Tianbao Pavilion disciple is polite. What''s going on? I don''t know who is going to fight against the industry under Tianbao pavilion? "


    The Confucian hat man looked at the city of the sky, arched his hand a little, and looked at the sky city Lord. He asked with patience and anger.


    "Lord of the sky, you are the Lord of the city here. We have an inescapable responsibility for the accident of our auction in your city!"


    Among the three, one was a woman in a blue and water robe with a thin face, a pointed chin and a red mole with very thin lips. At first glance, she was that kind of mean woman. Without waiting for the Lord of the sky to speak, she stepped forward and criticized coldly.


    The Lord of the sky suddenly turned black and said with a cold smile: "I am the Lord of the sky. However, I have no responsibility to look after the property of Tianbao Pavilion. How can the auction of all over the world be destroyed? Do you still want to rely on the head of the city Lord?"


    "Anyway, the auction is in your sky city. If something goes wrong, you have an unshirkable responsibility?" The girl had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth.


    "It''s ridiculous. Your Tianbao pavilion has put the auction of the four seas in sky city. Have you ever said hello to the city master? Can you think of the city Lord when something happened?"


    Sky City Lord in the heart of exasperation extremely, cold stare at this woman to drink.


    "You..."


    "Xue Shiyu, don''t be rude to the Lord of the sky..."


    At the moment, the man in white scolded the girl in a low voice. Then he looked at the city Lord of the sky. His eyes flashed in a complicated way, and he arched his hands and said, "forgive me, sister Xue. She was angry when she saw the auction of the four seas destroyed. It seems that my Tianbao pavilion has not done anything in recent years, and its prestige seems to have been forgotten. Ha ha ha, yes, No I know if the city Lord knows who did this and whether there is any clue! "


    Although the tone is quite modest, but also very arrogant, let people look at some uncomfortable.


    After taking a deep breath, Tiancheng empty city looked at the man in white, and then he said faintly: "to be honest, the city Lord just chased this man, but he was extremely cunning and escaped by him..."


    "I don''t know what the character of this man is and who he is. I think the city Lord can guess one or two..." Another person from Tianbao Pavilion, who had not spoken, inquired at the moment.


    "He is a young man with black clothes and a mask. His skills are very special. In his breath, there are life and death, yin and Yang, and he is perfect. He should be the way of yin and Yang..."


    The Lord of the sky did not know what the purpose was. Instead, he did not say his real guess. Instead, he led the three men to the yin-yang sect. If Luo Tian knew that the sky city Lord would say so, he would give him a thumbs up and say he was a good friend.


    "The way of yin and Yang? People of yin and Yang


    Three people listen to a slightly Zheng, look immediately dignified up, the other two people at the same time to the leader of the white man.


    "Yin Yang Education..."


    The man in white whispered to himself with a chill in his eyes.


    "It should be that there were a lot of people from sky city who were present at that time. I believe that if you ask me casually, we will know that the city Lord is also closed. As soon as he comes out of the closed door, he hears the news and goes out directly. However, he still doesn''t stop him. For the encounter of Tianbao Pavilion, the city Lord can only express regret..." The Lord of the sky said faintly.


    "You are welcome. Thank you for your help..." The first man in white has a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Three of you have come from afar. I haven''t done what the Lord wants. If it''s convenient, please go to the Lord''s house to have a talk. I''ll prepare some wine and dinner for the three people. Will you please?" Sky City Lord light said, just out of courtesy, no enthusiasm.


    "You are welcome. I''m here to investigate the auction of the four seas. I''m not in the mood. The city Lord is busy. Please help yourself..." The man in white arched his hand slightly."In that case, I''m going to leave. If you need to, go straight to the city Lord''s house and find me..."


    The Lord of the sky finally said, and then his body was in a flash and disappeared in place. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, do you think what the Lord of sky said is credible? I feel that this person is a bit fishy. I can''t do it well. It''s because he went to other people''s places and destroyed the auction of the four seas. Hum... "


    After the sky city lord left, the sharp and mean woman looked at the direction the sky city lord left, quite unwilling to say.


    The man in white shook his head gently: "if he was not good for the auction, he would have done it for a long time. He would not wait until now. The noise is so big. I don''t think this person will panic, but it is hard to say. The people''s hearts are unpredictable."


    "So it''s really the hands of those bastards of Yin Yang sect. In this case, is the news we got from Tianbao Pavilion last time true? Is Tianbao Taoist also killed by the people of Yin Yang sect? "


    The man who was not good at talking said at the moment, but every sentence pointed to the point.


    "Yin Yang sect has great ambition. It may be true or false. There are many doubts, but it is impossible to find out the specific doubts. Maybe there is no sufficient evidence..."


    The first man in White said solemnly.


    "Hum, this yin-yang sect can''t be like this. It''s beyond our ability to be dishonored by a deity named Luotian. It''s beyond our ability. The treasure Lord has personally negotiated with the yin-yang cult leader about the killing of Tianbao Taoist priest last time. Once confirmed, with the strength of our Tianbao Pavilion, we will not lack a good fighter to help boxing No matter how strong we are, we can still level them to the ground! "


    The mean woman snorted with disdain.


    "This matter still needs to be reported to the senior officials in the cabinet. No matter what, the other party destroyed the auction of the four seas, and his skills are extremely yin-yang. I believe that with this, his yin-yang teaching can not get rid of the relationship between yin and Yang. His yin-yang doctrine is very important. I don''t know who can practice the yin-yang doctrine to this level now!"


    The leader snorted coldly, and then the three of them shook and left here. However, no one knew that the leader crushed a jade card in his sleeve robe.


    As for the Lord''s mansion of the sky city, at the moment, the Lord of Tiancheng sits on his knees and silently heals his wounds. He fights with Luotian and makes him suffer a slight injury. At this time, a hand in the palm of one''s hand is flattering and says: "congratulations to the city Lord. Finally, he pulled out the thorn in the eye of the four seas auction. The city Lord is really a good plan. He not only gets rid of the suspicion, but also..."


    "Shut up Don''t talk nonsense. Although the four seas auction has no respect for the city master in sky city, the city master has not planned to remove it. After all, he is behind Tianbao Pavilion! This matter, our city Lord also pursues... "


    The city master of Tiancheng suddenly turned around and looked at the man with a pair of sharp eyes, and said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates know their mistakes..."


    Feeling the sky city Lord''s extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation, the subordinate quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and his eyes flickered inadvertently.


    Half an hour later, outside the sky city, the three young people in Tianbao Pavilion did not leave. In front of them, there was one more person, who was the subordinate of the sky city Lord.


    "The Lord of the sky really said that?"


    The first man looked at the subordinate lightly and asked at will.


    "It is true that this matter should have nothing to do with the Lord of the sky..." The man replied positively.


    "Well, good, you go back, be careful to be found, and you will be used in the future..." The man in white nodded.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, elder martial sister, younger martial brother goodbye!" The man arched his hand and left quietly.


    "It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with the city Lord of the sky. In this case, the yin-yang sect can''t get rid of the relationship..." Finally, the man in white hums coldly.


    It turns out that these three people are also cautious people. What they said before the ruins of the four seas auction of sky city just avoided some people''s eyes and ears. They were still suspicious of the Lord of sky city. So they secretly contacted the inside line and confirmed it again. Just now, the leader crushed the jade pendant, which was the inside line of the secret notice.


    There are internal lines between each big power, and Tianbao Pavilion is no exception. The four seas auction is located in sky city. It is impossible to say that Tianbao Pavilion is not on guard against the Lord of sky city. Just like this subordinate, in fact, has been a member of Tianbao Pavilion for a long time. Recently, the compliment was intended to listen to the Lord of sky.


    Let go of the sky, the city master''s depressed nest, recuperate in his own house, and the three people in Tianbao Pavilion went back to report the news. Besides, Luotian destroyed the auction of the four seas and retreated. They not only collected a large number of natural materials, earth treasures, panacea, but also a large number of miraculous elixir and zhenlidan, as well as rare star stones.


    It can be said that this trip to the sky city was very smooth, and finally gave a breath for the flowers, and also removed one of his own knots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    After getting rid of the four seas auction, Luo Tian had the strength to get rid of the four seas auction before he went to see the flowers in Northern Xinjiang, but there were so many things that he had been delayed.


    Now he is about to travel far away. He must finish it. Otherwise, he can''t rest assured and move his women and relatives. He will definitely let the other party pay the price.


    In addition to killing people, Luotian also gained a lot of wealth, such as Lingli pills, Juzhen pills, Tiancai Dibao, all kinds of pills, and star stones. These things are very useful to Luotian. After all, he is going back to earth, so some pills can be used.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to buy a lot of medicinal materials before returning to the earth, but now he doesn''t need them. There are all kinds of things in the sihaipai fair, ranging from the cultivation of experts in the holy realm to the cultivation of experts in the psychic realm.


    In addition to these, Luo Tian also took away a lower level Lingbao of sihaipai fair, that is, the gong. This is a Lingbao integrating defense and attack. It''s very rare. It''s very frightening to be urged by the experts. However, the strength of those people in sihaipai fair is too low to urge them completely.


    The contented Luo Tian did not stop and went to baihuagu directly.


    This time, he not only pretended to be a yin-yang sect, but also received a message in Tianbao pavilion that Tianbao Taoist was killed. The murderer was the leader of the yin-yang sect. In fact, Luo Tian secretly sent it out. In order to design the yin-yang sect, Luo Tian exhausted his mind. With his actual strength, he still could not shake the yin-yang cult, so he had to borrow his strength.


    "Hello, ice girl, hurry up, why are you so slow, otherwise we will miss..."


    After all, she is a Warcraft, and she gets the three changes of Tianxuan under the guidance of Luotian. She flies up in the sky and flies for thousands of meters. She throws out a large part of ice girl directly. Xiaoling is dissatisfied with her urging way.


    "You pervert, wait for me!"


    Ice girl can''t help but be a little discouraged. Her apparent strength is one level higher than Xiaoling, but she knows that she is not as strong as this girl no matter how fast or powerful she is. She runs too fast, like lightning. No matter how she pursues, she can''t catch up with her. If Xiaoling is not waiting for her, the girl will run away without shadow.


    "Bingnu, your speed is too slow. It''s too late to get to sky city. I don''t know how my big brother is now. I can''t. You can follow me. I''ll go first..."


    Small Ling some anxious said, a pair of beautiful eyes worried.


    "Xiaoling, although your strength is good and your speed is fast, you are too impulsive. I''m afraid you will cause trouble if you help Luo Tian. Why don''t you do this? It''s remote here. You become a purple Qilin and let me ride you. What do you think? I''ve never ridden a purple Unicorn before... "


    Ice woman is willing to ask, after all, this is the ancient world of Warcraft with thin blood, sacred incomparable, ice woman really want to feel.


    "You want to be beautiful. I''m the holy purple unicorn. Only the elder brother can ride it. You don''t deserve it. Hum..." Small Ling can''t help but stare at one eye without hesitation.


    "Well, aren''t we trying to make our way?" Ice girl some embarrassed way.


    "That''s what I said. So, ice girl, you get down and let me ride you. I''ll inject the Demon power into your body, and you will also run very fast..." Small Ling eyes a turn, giggle a smile to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let me ride..." Ice girl''s face was black, and she snorted. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with the girl. Xiaoling was a master who didn''t want to suffer losses. She didn''t seem to be able to ride her because she was worried about luotian. So bingnu didn''t quarrel with Xiaoling any more and drove towards the sky city.


    "Hey, who''s talking nonsense, ice girl, what I''m saying is true. Ancient ancestors used to treat human beings as pets. I''m a purple Qilin, and you won''t suffer from being my mount..." Small Ling cackled in the back, body shape such as electricity chased over.


    "Where are you going, girls? Why don''t you play with me?"


    Ice woman and small Ling are driving forward, empty Ling Du, but ran into a black robed man, looking at two people''s mouth a grin, wretched smile way.


    "I''ll play with you!"


    The red light in Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and the Demon power was surging. With a crash, the Yellow River map directly offered his hand. The surging Yellow River water was surging towards the man. At the same time, Xiaoling was in the air, and with one foot on the man, he stepped down, forming a huge purple Unicorn shadow in the air, which was extremely powerful. His hand was extremely ferocious.


    At this moment, Xiaoling used two big killing moves. She rushed to the sky city to rescue Luotian. She was eager, but when she met such a shameless person, she did not hesitate to kill her. The method was quick and quick.


    "Yellow River map, Qilin feet, you girl is really cruel..."


    The visitor burst into a smile and slapped her in the past. At the same time, the river flowed backward. At the same time, she swayed away from Xiaoling''s one foot in the air. It was even more a ghost''s body. When she reached Xiaoling''s back, she was held up by the waist.


    "Shameless apprentice, you let me go, asshole!"The red light in Xiaoling''s eyes is so prosperous that her beautiful and charming face has begun to be distorted. She should be ready to change her body.


    "OK, you girl, you''re big brother..." Feeling the strange of Xiaoling in his arms, the man behind him suddenly whispered.


    "You Big brother? "


    Small Ling can''t help but a stay, all of a sudden from the back of the man''s arms out, turned around staring at this person surprised asked.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not me?" The visitor grinned and restored his original appearance. It was Luo Tian, but he didn''t expect to meet bingnu and Xiaoling on the way. In a happy mood, a prank came.


    "Big brother, you are necrotic. I thought you were a bad man. Why did you come back so soon..."


    See Luo Tian, small Ling can''t help but excitedly rushed up, holding Luo Tian care asked.


    "When the elder brother finished his work, he came back naturally..." Luo Tian hugged Xiaoling, then let go, looking at the long and plump body of the Warcraft, as well as the monstrous and beautiful appearance. Luotian couldn''t help rubbing a purple hair of Xiaoling and smiling.


    "So it is. Great. Ice girl and I are still worried about you. We want to rush to support you. We didn''t expect that you could finish it so quickly..." Xiao Ling giggled.


    "It turns out that everything is going well, otherwise, you won''t be so happy..."


    Ice girl glanced over and said with a smile. Just now Luotian began to speak, bingnu was suspicious. She stayed with Luotian for a long time, and now she has become his woman. So Bing Nu has a kind of intuition. Although Luotian began to use the ever-changing decision, the feeling in her heart did not change. So bingnu did not immediately take action.


    "I said, I will take care of it myself. You should stay in baihuagu, how can you bring Xiaoling out?" Luo Tian comes forward, some blame ice girl.


    "Big brother, it''s not the ice girl''s fault. I asked for it on my own initiative. You are Xiaoling''s relatives. I can''t let you be in danger. Sha Qianxue wanted to come, but she was stopped by bingnu. She was afraid that baihuagu was in danger. She needed to sit down..." Xiaoling finally said a good word for bingnu.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. He knows that Xiaoling, bingnu and Sha Qianxue are extremely concerned about their own affairs. It is almost impossible for them to stay in Baihua Valley honestly.


    "By the way, Luoying doesn''t have Flower Valley?" Luo Tian thought of Luoying.


    "She''s here, but she''s in the process of closing down and upgrading. When we come, we haven''t finished. Otherwise, she will definitely follow us..." Ice girl smile way.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, go back to baihuagu first..."


    "OK, big brother, you are very happy. Xiaoling will take you back to Baihua Valley..." Xiao Ling suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was a little stunned. He saw Xiaoling''s body rise and disappear into the fog. His body rolled. Then, the purple air was steaming and the clouds were thousands. A terrible breath of wild ancient animals came. Xiaoling changed into a purple Qilin, about ten feet high, two or two feet high. The lion''s head was round, and the crystal eye was blue. It was very powerful and had the flavor of the king of Warcraft.


    "What a beautiful and powerful purple Qilin, this girl refused to let me ride in order to catch the road, but now she is willing to let you ride. She is very kind to you..."


    Ice woman can''t help humming, but in her eyes is a flash of desire. After all, if you can have such a powerful mount of Warcraft, unless you are a very strong one, with Xiaoling, the ice lady is really not worthy to get a few lions and eagles to ride at most.


    "Well, Xiaoling has her pride after all. Let''s go, let''s go up together..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Looking at the strange and beautiful little Ling, he suddenly turned into a terrible purple Qilin. Luo Tian was afraid to accept the transformation between a beautiful woman and a Warcraft. However, he adjusted his mood very quickly. With a smile, he rode on the broad, soft and purple back of ziqilin with ice girl, just like returning to the ancient times The times span the world.


    Xiaoling is dissatisfied with the ice girl sitting on her own body. However, with Luo Tian''s comfort, she is still cheap. Then a deep roar rings out, and the purple Qilin steps into the sky. It seems slow, but it is extremely fast. Several flashes disappear in the sky.


    Soon to the hundred flowers valley near, small Ling received the body shape, changed back to that slender and plump beauty image, breath slightly panting.


    "Xiaoling, it''s hard for you..." Luo Tian couldn''t bear it and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite, big brother. It should be..." Xiao Ling said cleverly.


    "Well, let''s go." Ice girl looks at Xiaoling and Luotian''s intimate and unrestrained appearance. She can''t help but envy her. She looks at the sea of flowers from the far Lord The valley of flowers should be swept first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian, bingnu and Xiaoling have just entered the Baihua Valley under the welcome of Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao. At a certain place in Baihua Valley, suddenly, dark clouds are gathering, lightning and thunder are thundering, and the sky is full of disaster.


    In the endless thunder robbery, lightning and thunder plunder like gorgeous flowers, falling rapidly, some as small as fists, some as big as washbasin, mixed with a terrifying momentum to strike down.


    "Are you finally going to be promoted? Ying''er is calm this time... "


    Looking at the sudden thunder robbery, Sha Qianxue and Su Changlao couldn''t help but smile with joy. This was the robbery of Luoying''s promotion. When Luotian arrived, he finally broke through the shackles and triggered the Tianjie.


    "It is worthy of being the body of all kinds of flowers. Even if thunder robs and lightens, it is like a flower, with a kind of breath of natural road..."


    Looking at the thunder robbery, ice girl can''t help exclaiming.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Tian didn''t have time to see heimeng. First of all, he was in a flash and arrived at the place where Luoying was crossing the robbery.


    In the valley of flowers, the yellow clothes of Luoying sat cross legged and solemn, fighting against the natural calamity. The flowers of nature moved for her, and the flowers she was in seemed to be more colorful. They nodded to her in unison, as if they were congratulating.


    "It is worthy of being one of the strong bodies, and absolutely the best in the same territory..." Luo Tian nodded slightly. Luoying''s Tianjie was terrible. Although it was not better than himself, it was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Since you left, Ying''er has been a little restless. I have made a calming mind and calming Qi pill for her, which should have played a certain role. Although this child is a body of flowers, she is naturally close to the road and nature, otherwise the affection in her heart is too strong to affect her mood..."


    Sha Qianxue stands by Luo Tian''s side and looks at Luotian. The tenderness in his eyes flashed and said softly.


    "It''s impossible for a man to forget himself or herself in this world. Otherwise, even if she can achieve great success, she will be alone. What''s the meaning of that..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Childe Luo said it''s right that the way of nature should be based on the harmony of people''s hearts and minds. Once you lose your nature, the consequences will be unimaginable. Of course, it''s not appropriate to focus too much on love. After all, not many people are like the demon family''s love war, so they can enter the Tao with love..." Elder Su said.


    "People are complicated. Why do you think so much? Really..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming.


    "Brother Luo? Is brother Luo here? "


    On another peak, hearing the wave of thunder robbery, heimeng, who has recovered, is accompanied by a female disciple to watch the great robbery of Luoying. When he turns his head and sees Luotian standing there, he can''t help but be surprised. He rushes forward to this side.


    "This boy is recovering well, and he can jump around again. It seems that his strength has improved a lot. He has reached the late stage of Tongshen..."


    Looking at the Feiteng Shan move, the black fierce that rushes quickly, Luo Tian can''t help but smile, big hand outstretched, directly took him over.


    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, your strength has been promoted again. It''s amazing..."


    Heimeng saw the surprise in Luotian''s eyes, and felt the deep and deep terror of Luotian. He felt that he was even higher than Luotian when he was in Heishan Town, but now he is far behind Luotian.


    Luo Tian is already in the early stage of the true spirit, and only in the later stage can he communicate with God. In the middle, there is a difference between them. This gap makes heimeng a little speechless, which is just more popular than death.


    "Brother heimeng, you''re also good. At the later stage of enlightenment, I think we can gather spiritual power soon..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he could see through the situation of black fierce at a glance. His real strength was like the sea, and his Qi and blood were extremely vigorous. He was also regarded as the best among his peers.


    "Oh, yes, the last time I was injured, I was offended because of my happiness. After I got well, I went directly to the later stage of communicating with God. However, you are far behind, worthy of being a god body. The speed is shocking..." Black fierce embarrassed scratched the head and grinned.


    "Training can be fast or slow. As long as you are down-to-earth and have a firm foundation, you should never rush ahead..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I understand..."


    Black Meng nodded solemnly, and then followed Luo Tian''s eyes and looked at the heavenly calamity, which was like the sea of flowers. He had not yet reached the spiritual realm. He had not experienced the natural calamity, but it was just the disaster of Luotian. Last time, he rushed into it. Although it was a marginal zone, it made heimeng''s heart fear incomparably. At the sight of the terrible catastrophe, he felt a little frightened.


    Tianjie is like the rain of flowers, falling down. The figure of yellow clothes in the field is struggling to resist. The clothes and skirts begin to wear out, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. However, it is soon blackened by the thunder robbery, which greatly reduces the beauty of Luoying.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ll go back to the temporary residence first. I''ll come back to you after Miss Luo''s promotion is finished..."


    In addition to Luotian, only heimeng, a man on the scene, was embarrassed when he saw Luoying, so he made an excuse to retreat.


    Luoying''s Tianjie was not very terrible, but it was also very powerful. Shortly after heimeng left, the thunder robbery ended. Luotian was the first one to plunder her, input spiritual power for her, put a pill into her mouth to help her recover, and then Luotian directly carried her into her residence. As for the prohibitions in Luoying''s residence, Luotian could not resist Luotian''s death, but rushed directly to the place where she was strong The cross foot can withstand those attacks."This guy is so fierce..." Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Sha Qian Xue couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. His eyes were blurred by a flash.


    Half a day later, Luoying finally recovered, cleaned, changed a suit of clothes, skin more crystal clear, radiant, with 10000 flowers, beautiful face, even the most beautiful flowers are eclipsed.


    Luo Ying is finally promoted to the middle stage of channeling.


    "Congratulations, you are in the middle of channeling..."


    In the world of two, Luo Tian gently hugs the woman and smiles. Luoying''s skin that can be broken by blowing bullets appears a little shy. He stares at Luo Tiandao angrily: "OK, don''t make fun of me. I think my realm was half a level higher than you at the beginning, but now you are far more than me. You pervert, tell me about your recent situation..."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    Outside, Sha Qianxue, bingnu, Xiaoling, and the elder Su are waiting for Luoying to be promoted, but they are still waiting for the two to come out.


    "Big brother, why haven''t they come out yet? Can''t anything happen? I''ll go and have a look..." Xiaoling has no intention, waiting outside some anxious, will rush in.


    "Xiaoling, don''t mess around. Luoying won''t be in trouble with Luotian. Wait..." Ice girl''s face slightly red, a pull small Ling advised to say.


    "Well, it''s good. Wait a little longer. Don''t stand here. Go into the hall and have a rest..." Sha Qian Snow''s look is also a little unnatural, dry cough, suggest a way.


    "Well..." Ice girl nodded and pulled Xiaoling away from Luoying''s neighborhood.


    "The strength of Baihua Valley has soared recently. With the promotion of Valley master, elder and Luoying, the strength of Baihua Valley is much stronger than before. If the sand valley master asks people to give up all this one day, what will you do?"


    Ice female peach blossom beautiful eyes twinkle, hold up a cup of tea, did not drink, look to sand thousand snow heavy Ying Ying smile way.


    "Give up baihuagu?"


    Sha Qianxue couldn''t help but stare and smile, just like Chimonanthus bloom: "ice girl joked, Baihua Valley is my painstaking effort. How could I give up? Of course, as long as Ying''er grows up, I will pass on the position of Valley master to her..."


    "That''s it..."


    Ice girl nodded slightly, did not say anything more! Xiaoling blinked and looked at the ice girl. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    Luo Tian soon reported the situation to Luoying. They came to the hall together. The red color on Luoying''s face had not been completely withdrawn, and her skin was more beautiful. The ice girl couldn''t help humming in her heart.


    "Brother Luo, Ying''er, here you are, sit down quickly..." Sha Qianxue, dressed in crimson purple, stood up in person and said with a smile when he saw Luotian and Luoying coming.


    Luoying nodded slightly, but she didn''t dare to look into her master''s eyes. Luo Tian grinned and sat down carelessly.


    "Qianxue, I have mastered a set of big array guard methods. I want to make another big array for Baihua valley. It will be much safer..." As soon as Luo Tian sat down, he went to the theme.


    "Oh, what big array, let''s have a look..." Sha Qianxue asked with interest.


    "To be honest, Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect is my brother. I got this set of mountain guarding array from him. Now I''ll tell you how to arrange the array and try to finish it as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then said the specific method of array arrangement, and then took out a large number of star stones.


    "Good array, more powerful than our hundred flowers array..." After listening to Luo Tian''s explanation and array arrangement, Sha Qianxue said happily, and elder Su nodded repeatedly.


    "In this case, valley master, I will be responsible for the arrangement..." Mr. Su asked for help.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, Mr. Su, to complete this battle as soon as possible with his elite disciples." Sand thousand snow smile way.


    Elder Su nodded with a smile, took the star stone from Luotian, and began to prepare to go. Then Luotian asked Sha Qianxue to send some good disciples to Yuhuang mountain. After all, it was his own foundation. He didn''t want the Jade Emperor mountain to be damaged. Anyway, there were many star stones.


    For three days in a row, under the leadership of Su Changlao, Baihua Valley quickly arranged the valley protection array. Looking at the whole valley, it seemed that a layer of extremely powerful invisible shield was added, and Sha Qianxue''s heart was really stable.


    Now there are hundred flowers array and Jiuyou sword sect''s big array. It can be said that it is extremely stable. Unless a strong opponent attacks day and night, otherwise, this double-layer array will never be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "It''s time to leave. There''s a lot to do..."


    On the peak of baihuagu, Luotian in a black robe looks at the endless sea of flowers, his black hair is flying, and he looks up at the starry sky, and his eyes are filled with longing.


    No matter how good it is here, it''s not the feeling of home. No matter what, he wants to return to the earth, where he has too much concern. That is, he will use the life span of ten years on the earth. If he lives for hundreds of years now, he will have no regrets.


    After a gust of wind, Luo Tian''s back, more than a woman, a purple robe, slender, but not lost plump, that looks like Zhang Yanyu face, compared to Zhang Yanyu, more temperament, more out of the world, after all, is really strong, not ordinary people can compare.


    "Luo Tian, are you thinking about something?"


    Looking at the figure is not too tall, but a tall and straight man''s back, Sha Qianxue asked in a soft voice. Without the peerless posture of the valley master in front of all the disciples, the resentment in his eyes was full of resentment, just like a neglected little woman.


    After all, Luotian has been hiding from her in the past few days, which makes Sha Qianxue, the valley master, a little depressed. Her previous enthusiasm is somewhat reduced. She even suspects that Luotian has no feelings for herself.


    "Qianxue, I''m sorry, I don''t want to take you down. You are a good woman, so I''m..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how to explain to Sha Qianxue that he is going to the mechanical family soon. He doesn''t want to have more feelings. After coming here for a year, he has carried enough feelings, such as Tianfei, Luoying, bingnu, Duoduo and even Xiaoling, so he really doesn''t want to hurt a woman any more.


    "After all, it''s because of Ying''er..."


    Sha Qianxue is a little gloomy. Obviously, Luotian is now repenting. The reason why he is promoted is because he has got Luotian and let her be open-minded. Otherwise, she can''t be promoted. Now she suddenly hears that Luotian wants to refuse him again. Sha Qianxue''s heart is like a needle in a needle. He feels that he was too wishful thinking before. Think carefully, Luotian He never promised to be his woman.


    After listening to Sha Qianxue''s words, Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and then goes forward to help her caress a little messy hair, looks at this girl that pair of sad and beautiful eyes, and sighs gently.


    "Qianxue, you are a good woman. In Jinyue mainland, there are not few masters, apprentices and even mothers and daughters serving together. It''s normal that everyone can live for too long. However, I really don''t want to hurt too many women because my future is not fixed. I can''t guarantee how long I can live. The road there is too long, There will be danger in it


    "Brother Luo..."


    Sand thousand snow step forward, fall in Luo Tian''s arms.


    "Thousand snow..."


    Luo Tian opened his hands and wanted to hold him. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve lived for more than a thousand years without a partner. I don''t know what men think. But I know that I''ve fallen in love with you. Even if I can stay with you for a year, a month, or even a day, I''m satisfied. Now even the disciples in the valley know that I treat you What do you want me to do now? "


    Sha Qianxue embraces Luo Tian and puts down everything in her heart. She says boldly and bitterly.


    "Qianxue, I don''t mean that, I just..." Luo Tian didn''t expect Sha Qianxue to be so bold. Looking at the firm look of the woman in his arms, he was a little speechless.


    "Luotian, I don''t care what reason you have. I''ve identified you in this life. You can''t make up your mind, right? Well, I''ll help you..."


    Sha Qianxue comes out of Luotian''s arms, then rises from the sky. With his spiritual power running, he opens his mouth to the whole Baihua Valley and says, "today, I, Sha Qianxue, swear here that I will always be a woman of Luotian. If I violate this oath, I will kill the heaven and the earth..."


    "Today, I, Sha Qianxue, swear here that I will always be a woman of Luotian. If I violate this oath, I will be killed by heaven and earth..."


    The sound reverberated in the whole Baihua Valley, which lasted for a long time. All the disciples in the valley were stupefied. They looked up at the sky one by one and looked at their lofty, arrogant and vigorous Valley masters who even announced to be Luotian''s woman in public To keep their minds from turning for a moment.


    "No, is that the voice of the valley master just now? Did I hear you correctly? The valley master is going to be the woman of master Luo? " A female disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    "You didn''t hear it wrong. It''s the voice of the valley master. I''ve heard this voice for more than 100 years. How can I be wrong? It''s really good that the valley master can be her partner. Once the spirit grows up, it will guarantee the immortality of Baihua Valley for one hundred thousand years..."


    There are more sophisticated disciples said.


    "Yes, but the elder martial sister is already a woman of Childe Luo. If the valley master does it again, will they not be masters and disciples It''s hard to avoid being embarrassed... "


    Some traditional disciples murmured.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Master, apprentice and sisters serve a partner together. It''s called marriage. With the deepening of realm strength, age and the relationship between each other are not important. Of course, as long as they are not together, that would be fine..."Some disciples thought that they were right. They were red faced and seriously corrected.


    "Well, it''s rare that the valley master has a partner. It seems that our rules in Baihua valley should be changed. If our disciples meet the right one, will they..."


    My heart is full of vitality.


    Sha Qianxue''s words, like a stone to stir up a thousand waves, exploded the pot among the disciples.


    "This valley master, how can she..."


    When Su Da grew up, she shook her head and wry smile, but was consolidating her realm. Luo Ying, who was practicing in seclusion, was stunned when she heard her master''s voice. She turned a blush on her face.


    "Wow, it''s too blatant. Are you human beings so bold?"


    Xiaoling and bingnu are together. Xiaoling gulps down the ten million Lingli pills that Luo Tian sent her. At this time, she opens her mouth in surprise, overflows with spiritual power, and says vaguely. Then she looks at the frozen girl in a daze, digests the Lingli pill in her mouth, and touches the ice girl: "Hey, bingnu, this sand thousand snow is really bold, you should hold on, otherwise, you should hold on I can''t even drink the soup. As far as I know, there are a lot of women in this big brother. Hurry up, you also run to the sky and announce that it''s louder than any of you! Cluck... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t be like her What about that... "


    Ice girl can''t help but stare at Xiaoling, and she is a little angry with Luotian. This boy is really a sweet cake now. If she didn''t accompany him to northern Xinjiang alone this time, the relationship between her and Luotian could not be settled.


    "No matter what, although I can''t compare with that Tianfei and Luoying, I''m a step ahead of this sand snow..."


    This is the only comfort in the ice girl''s bitterness at the moment.


    "Congratulations to the valley master, congratulations to Mr. Luo..."


    After a brief discussion, the voices of all the disciples breaking through the cloud debris were heard in the Baihua valley. The voices were very neat, as if they had been specially rehearsed. Each of these people and disciples was very excited, and seemed to be more happy than their own women who had become Luotian. The only one in the disciple''s heart was Luo Ying''s younger martial sister Blue dream. She is also deeply in love with Luotian, but her identity is low and can not be promoted.


    "Qian Xue, you are Why not? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, Sha Qianxue pursued himself so boldly that he announced the company''s decision directly.


    "Brother Luo, if you don''t want to, speak out in public..." The snow is so angry.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile, and then said, "Qianxue, go to your secret room, and call them Luoying. I have something to say..."


    "Brother Luo Too many people, I It''s the first time! "


    When Sha Qianxue was stunned, she was as red as her little daughter. She lowered her head. She was as fine as a mosquito ant. Luo Tian could not help but have a black line. Dare you feel that the valley master thinks he wants to be sleeping with him? This Are you so dirty? Damn it.


    "Well, Qianxue, you misunderstood me. I mean I''ve been here for a few days. I have something important to tell you. As for the relationship between you and me, you can make a decision after I finish this matter..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "So it is..."


    Sha Qianxue is eager to find a crack to drill in. She finally understands Luo Tian''s meaning.


    Soon, a secret room of Sha Qianxue, Luotian, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, bingnu, Xiaoling, and heimeng are all present. Sitting around Luotian, except bingnu, who knows what Luotian will say, others like Luoying, Xiaoling, Sha Qianxue and heimeng don''t know. They all look at Luotian in doubt.


    Luo Tian looked dignified and gloomy. He took a deep breath and glanced at the people present. Then he said in a deep voice: "Luoying, bingnu, you are all my women. Xiaoling and I are friends of life and death. Without this girl, Luotian would have died long ago, and heimeng is one of my few brothers and friends here. Of course, Qianxue is also one of my few brothers and friends here I came here because I have an important thing to tell you... "


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter? It''s so dignified. Is there any change outside and I want to trouble you? If that''s the case, my baihuagu will be your strong backing. I will never step back. If I want to move you, I must step on the corpses of our disciples! " Sha Qianxue first made a statement.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s not the case. To be honest, I''m not from this continent. I come from foreign countries. There are my relatives and friends there. I have to go back. Otherwise, I feel uneasy."


    "Domain Outside? "


    Luo Tian''s words shocked Sha Qianxue, Luoying, heimeng and even Xiaoling. Although Xiaoling knew Luotian''s identity was mysterious, she did not expect to come from abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    In addition to the ice girl, Sha Qianxue and others on the scene did not expect Luotian to "aliens" one by one looking at each other, and their eyes were surprised.


    "Luotian, I can''t believe that your life experience is so strange. It''s a big secret. Don''t tell it. As far as I know, all the major forces are studying the extraterrestrial realm. They want to seize the territory, occupy the territory, expand the strength and explore the unknown star world. If they know that you are from the alien region, they will surely arrest you, which is extremely unfavorable to you, and even affects you If you are in a high position, everyone''s strength is good, otherwise, you will be killed! "


    Sha Qianxue is worthy of being the leader of Baihua valley. She is well-informed. Luo Tian''s words quickly make her realize the seriousness.


    Luo Tian listened, took a look at Sha Qianxue and nodded slightly: "I am worried about this, so since I came here, I have always been cautious and dare not reveal my identity. To be honest, we are a world of science and technology, but the level of science and technology is far better than that of straight mechanical people. Moreover, people''s life span is very short, less than 100 years, and limited by the law of heaven, at most it is only If you can practice until you reach the stage of perfection, you can''t reach the realm of God. "


    "What a low plane!" The sand and snow sighed softly.


    "Big brother, you were drunk that night, looking up at the stars, were you thinking about them? A year ago, in Heishan Town, you were seriously injured. Did you just come back from that place? In the past year or so, you have been practicing hard for several times, just to want to go back, right? "


    At the moment, Xiaoling''s eyes are slightly red, and tears are swirling in the eye frame. Seeing Luotian''s gloomy eyes, she can''t help being sad and sad. In the past year, she has almost always followed Luotian. Every time, she fled in pursuit and promoted in the pursuit. Behind her open mind, there is a sad heart hidden behind her, which makes her sad.


    From Heishan Town, to Bingfeng Valley, to Sky City, and to Wanfa City, Tiangong and Guidu, Luotian has paid too much, which is tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife. Every time he makes a mistake, he will become one of the thousands of people lost every day and become a dead bone.


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian nods bitterly.


    "I see!"


    Luoying looks at Luotian and takes a deep breath. Then she comes to Sha Qianxue and kneels down gently.


    "Ying''er, are you?" Sha Qianxue was surprised and asked.


    When she raised her head, a line of clear tears had already slipped slightly: "master, please the original disciple is unfilial. I don''t think I have the chance to take over the position of the leader of Baihua valley. I have decided to follow him. Wherever he goes, I will go. I will never give up!"


    In a few simple words, all the people present were moved quietly. Xiaoling cried out. The purple Qilin was so emotional that she couldn''t bear to see Luo Ying.


    "Ying''er, get up, master. I know what you mean. Since brother Luo strengthened the formation of Baihua Valley for me, I knew that he was going to travel far away. But I didn''t think that he wanted to cross the starry sky. When I was a little boy, I had fantasized about what the end of the star field was. Now I finally had a chance, so Master, accompany you. "


    Sha Qianxue raised the fallen Ying with both hands and said softly.


    "Master, do you also..." Luo Ying was stunned.


    Sha Qianxue''s face was slightly red. He took a look at Luo Tian and then said, "you have to know that being a teacher is also his woman. Didn''t you hear the oath of being a teacher just now?"


    "But what about baihuagu?" Asked Luo Ying.


    Sha Qianxue smiles: "you don''t have to worry about it. Su Changlao''s strength is equal to mine, even earlier than my promotion. After I leave, I will pass the position of baihuagu to her."


    "Luoying, Qianxue, it''s more or less dangerous to go to the star field, so I''m..." Luotian said.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a big deal to die!" Luoying interrupted Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, I want to go too. You must take me with you!"


    Xiao Ling weeps and pulls Luo Tian not to let go. Luo Tian takes a pat on her head and nods to promise to come down. Xiaoling just gives up.


    "Brother Luo, I''m alone now. You are my only brother in heimeng''s life. With you, I really understand the brotherhood and friendship. If you don''t dislike my low strength, I''ll follow you. Of course, it''s useless for you to dislike me. I''ll follow you!"


    Black fierce grin, a pair of tiger eyes full of sincerity.


    "You boy..." Luo Tian punched him and was moved.


    "Sand valley master, I asked you before that if you would give up Baihua Valley one day, you said that Baihua valley was your painstaking effort and would not give up. Now how can it change so fast? Are you really willing?" Ice girl now smile way.


    Sha Qianxue snorted and glared at the ice girl: "good, you ice girl. It seems that you knew brother Luo''s idea and intended to set a trap for me. To tell the truth, there are not many reasons for me to abandon baihuagu, but because of him, I am willing to give up everything."


    After listening to Sha Qianxue''s words, the ice girl nodded slightly, and then looked at Luotian: "in this case, Luotian, we are ready to start, there are many things to do."Luo Tian nodded gently. These were his own women and brothers. He couldn''t bear to leave them. He was afraid that one day, he would return to the earth and never return. At this time, it became his concern again, so Luotian decided to take them away.


    However, Luo Tian is guilty in his heart. He has been to Jinyue mainland for such a long time, but he has not heard about the lonely and nameless news. There are so many unknowns in the vast land that he can''t wait any longer.


    In addition, he also has his own life experience, that is, his biological mother, the thirteen imperial concubines of the divine court. He has no time to look at it. Even he does not know where the divine court is. At present, he has not reached the thirteen imperial concubines and is not allowed to enter the divine court until he is in the middle of the true spirit.


    There is no way, the life of people on earth is too short, the beauty is easy to grow old, a hundred years of time will soon pass, his opportunities are really not many, and here, people''s life is long, even Luo Tian wants to accompany his brothers and women to walk the last part of the road, and then try to come to the Golden Moon land.


    The land of Jinyue is vast. He has no interest in participating in the battle of the strong, and he is not interested in discussing the five forbidden areas. Of course, he has no strength at present. He has only entered the ghost city by mistake. If it was not for the people from the divine court, he would not have come back.


    There are also some enmities with Yin-Yang cult, Tiandu holy land, Tianmo clan and Zifu, which can only be settled. In addition, Luotian has no time to allow the heavenly palace queen mother to go to the forbidden area of magic sea to find the master of the heavenly palace.


    Of course, there are also gratitude and resentment with Gutan, and so on. There are too many, too many, all of which he can only leave behind. Here will become an eternal memory of Luotian, not nostalgia.


    Next, the people prepared for it. Sha Qianxue took his colorful Luozhuang and his favorite refining furnace, and left some of the most important treasures next to the colorful Luozhang and handed them to Mr. Su. She wanted to go out for a visit with Luoying and youluotian.


    Elder Su faintly guessed that they were going on a long journey, but he did not expect to go abroad. He took the burden with a bitter smile and saw them off in person, without disturbing other disciples of Baihua valley.


    According to the original plan, Luotian takes bingnu and others to Tianjia. Luotian doesn''t want to take Tianfei. After all, she has relatives here.


    As the saying goes, the relatives are there and they are not going far. Luotian doesn''t want her to go back with him. After all, Tianfei is on the earth and has gone through many hardships before she comes back here. However, Luotian still wants to say hello to Tianfei. After all, this is his own woman, and it should be explained before leaving.


    On the way to Tianjia, Luotian and they heard some news.


    The first is the battle between the strong. It is said that it is possible to advance the war again. It is said that the powers in all major regions have begun to boil, and many young strong men who are not born in the world are ready to move.


    Another thing is that Tianbao Pavilion and Yinyang sect seem to have a fight. Many of the strong ones have been mobilized. Tianbao pavilion has drawn many good boxing players. It is said that the Yinyang sect has even launched the intermediate Lingbao Yinyang mirror.


    It''s also a treasure. You should know that in the hands of the strong and the weak, their roles are absolutely different. It is said that the yin-yang sect leader and the Tianbao Pavilion master have both exchanged hands, smashing countless mountains and turning the high mountains into abysses. It is said that they are still fighting at high altitude. Otherwise, all the nearby miles will be scorched earth.


    In addition to these, Luo Tian also heard a news, which made him a little surprised. After careful consideration, it seems that it is reasonable that the purple mansion has publicly revoked the hunting order for his deity, and announced that the future gratitude and resentment will be written off!


    "Hum, it seems that the purple mansion is afraid of being killed, and finally subdued. That war really moved the foundation of the purple mansion, and it is estimated that it will become a second-class force!"


    Hearing this news, ice woman can''t help humming.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and took a look at Bing Nu, but he didn''t deny her opinion. Because Luo Tian knew that although the strong people in the psychic realm of the purple mansion were killed by himself, he would not fall down if he had the master of the purple mansion. If he was given some time, he would cultivate a strong man.


    The real peak combat power of a force depends not on the strength of the backbone or the number of people, but on the peak combat power. As the leader of a mansion, the strength of the Zifu master is absolutely terrible. Although Luo Tian has not dealt with this person, Luo Tian knows that it is really difficult to defeat the master of Zhenling''s later peak in the early stage of Zhenling''s life Yes, they are not mediocre. They should be much stronger than ordinary masters.


    Luo Tian thought that part of the reason why Zifu made this move was that Zichang had saved her life. It was only one thing. Bingnu and Xiaoling didn''t know about it, so Luotian didn''t mention it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    It''s a long way from baihuagu to Tianjia. Luotian flies about 100000 kilometers with bingnu, Xiaoling, shaqianxue, Luoying and heimeng, and then takes three space transmission nodes to reach Tianjia. However, Sha Qianxue and bingnu are not allowed to follow. Instead, Luotian doesn''t want to make too much publicity.


    Because Tianjia is located at the edge of Zhongyu and the fortress of Zhongyu, it is relatively remote. Like baihuagu, Tianjia belongs to a very remote location. After all, they are small power in Midland, unlike some big powers such as Yinyang cult and Zifu, occupying an extremely superior position in environmental resources.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Luo!"


    To enter the core of Tianjia, you need to go through 15 cities.


    One of the cities, the city''s soldiers.


    Seeing a man in black, flying in the air, dressed in wind and hunting, with a strong breath, he was shocked. He thought it was a strong man coming. He immediately prepared and was about to launch. It happened that the city master of the city was patrolling the city. When he saw the visitors, he stopped him in a hurry, and at the same time, he stepped forward to see him seriously.


    This man is no one else. It was the city Lord named man Luotian who helped him in the Tianjia talent war. He was also the city Lord of the eleven City Lords. In the fifteen cities, he had the highest strength and was most likely to win the first player in the talent war. However, when he saw the confrontation between Luotian and Gutan, he completely admired Luotian.


    "It''s brother Tian. The city Lord is very strict on guard. If you didn''t show up, I would have been shot dead by your men!"


    Luo Tian falls on the head of the city and smiles.


    The city Lord named Tian was frightened and quickly confessed his guilt. Luotian looked harmless to human beings and animals. However, he knew Luo Tian''s means and was extremely fierce in killing. Recently, he was in the limelight and defeated all the sons of chaos. Now Luotian''s breath is like an abyss, like the sea, and unfathomable.


    "You don''t have to meet Mr. Luo. This is Miss Luo''s People


    After the city Lord named Tian confessed his guilt, he looked at the group of people who were dumbfounded and cheered in a cold voice.


    "Yes, master Luo!" All of them woke up and called in.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to meet you for the first time..." Luo Tian smiles and waves his big hand. For several hours, dozens of miraculous elixirs fly to the public like a long dragon. Each long dragon elixir has a total of 100000.


    "Thank you very much, master Luo..."


    These people were immediately overjoyed and hastened to accept the elixir. They expressed their thanks in succession and looked at Luo Tian with more respect. We should know that even their annual income is not so much.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m here to look for the eldest lady. She was here two days ago. She said that as long as Mr. Luo comes, he can come in directly and there is no need to inform him. Mr. Luo, please!"


    The city Lord of Tian also got a miraculous elixir, and there were 500000 of them. His heart was happy and he looked at Luotian with the same respect. If luotian had frightened himself with his strength, now he is convinced by Luotian''s character and generosity. He is really convinced.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. Thank you, brother Tian. Goodbye.


    Luo Tian is not short of linglidan now. She ransacked Sihai Pai fair and got many Lingli pills and Juzhen pills, at least hundreds of millions, which could not be spent at all. She gave Xiaoling 100 million yuan to this girl as snacks. After all, she needed linglidan to be promoted.


    Luo Tian did not delay time, nodded at this person, and then flew toward the core of Tian family.


    "Worthy of being a god body, only such a man is worthy of being a lady!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s figure flashed away, he was so quick that he couldn''t even capture the track of Luotian''s movement. The city Lord Tian was amazed.


    "It turns out that he is the God body Luotian. It''s really terrible. I didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere just now, which put too much pressure on people..."


    Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, the city Lord''s men murmured one by one, and their eyes were full of envy and awe.


    "Yes, I am the same. The spirit is so powerful that it is worthy of conquering the existence of the son of chaos. Once we have this person in our Tian family, once we have this person, the Tian family will be immortal. Moreover, we seem to have a good character and look very kind. What''s more, we have been given such a miraculous elixir. It''s really lucky to be on duty today..."


    Some people touched the ring on their hands and said happily, after all, these people are the hands of the city Lord, and they are not qualified to participate in the talent war. For Luotian, they have only heard of Luotian and have not seen Luotian. At first, they still feel aggrieved for their city Lord. They feel that their eldest lady''s fat water has flowed into the field of outsiders. Now, it flows well!


    "As a child of the Tian family, you should serve for the Tian family. You should share both difficulties and blessings. You can raise troops for thousands of days and use them for one day..."


    Soon arrived at the core of the Tian family. In a huge training ground, the elder of the Tian family was giving lectures to those disciples. These disciples were all good at fighting in the battlefield because of their icy armor and extremely murderous spirit.


    Now the elder of the Tian family is full of confidence. Recently, he is very happy. For nothing else, it is because the imperial concubine passed on the position of the last coming master to her grandson Tianwei, so this old guy has worked harder for the Tian family.Recently, because of the alliance between crape myrtle holy land and Tianjia, together with Luotian, which has great potential, it has attracted some nearby small forces and some casual practitioners to join Tianjia. Recently, in addition to training, the big elder is busy with training, which is to assess the disciples, their identity and moral integrity.


    "Elder, you are very polite. I didn''t expect you to train soldiers yourself!" Luo Tian appeared quietly beside the elder, smiling.


    "Lo Brother, cough, I just do what I can. It''s not worth mentioning! "


    The elder''s fear was even greater than that of the elder in the war.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "elder elder, you are the elder of Tianfei. How dare I communicate with your peers? Just call me Luotian directly..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says, although with his own strength now, this big elder doesn''t call his predecessors too much, but Luotian still doesn''t want to be big.


    "Well, brother Luo is polite. Even so, I have already reached a high level..." The elder said with a smile and arched his hand. "Brother Luo is here to find the princess. She was here just now. Now it''s time to go back to the hall. I''ll inform you immediately..."


    "Elder, don''t use it. I can go there myself..." Luo Tian nodded his head, then his body swayed and disappeared.


    "How terrible..."


    After Luotian left, the elder took a deep breath and looked at Luotian''s back and marveled. His strength was equal to that of the city Lord named Tian of the eleven cities, or even worse than that of the city Lord of the eleven cities. Even the City owners of the eleven cities felt terrible and could not catch Luotian''s track. The elder couldn''t do it.


    In the main hall, the imperial concubine is generally colorful, sitting cross legged, standing in front of that Tianwei.


    "Sister Fei Er, think about it again. The last master of the house is really afraid that he has more than enough strength to take on the responsibility." Tianwei said seriously.


    "Brother Tianwei, your strength is gradually accumulated. Your talent and ability are good. You will certainly be able to block the big responsibility in the future. Don''t refuse. Let''s make a decision. Besides, a meeting of family leaders has been held..." Tianfei said softly.


    "Well, in that case, brother Wei will accept it for the time being. When you come back from your trip, I will give it back to you. Tianjia is my root. I will try my best for Tianjia no matter whether it is the last owner of the house..." Tianwei shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Strength can be cultivated, character is the most important thing!"


    A voice came, Luo Tian appeared in the hall, smiling at Tianwei.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Tianwei saw Luo Tian and rushed to greet him. Last time, Luotian helped himself in the talent war, which made him feel grateful. So he was very friendly to Luotian.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, then looks at the imperial concubine.


    "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at Luo Tian, a trace of tenderness appears in Tianfei''s eyes, while Tianwei is smart and active to quit.


    "You''re thin, you miss what I think?"


    Without outsiders, Luo Tian came forward and hugged Tianfei in his arms, rubbed her cheek and said with a bad smile.


    "You son of a bitch, have you been so popular recently that I''m worried to death that you''ve delayed your coming by nearly ten days than I expected. Have you gone to women again?"


    Luo Tian, leaning in her arms, feels the familiar breath of Luotian. She is a little intoxicated. She stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, angry and strange, but her eyes are extremely affectionate.


    "Well, you know, sometimes it''s no good not to fight. In this world, if you don''t ask people''s trouble, others will find you trouble. As for women, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been thinking about you these days..." Luo Tian holds Tianfei, a woman with a big hand, which makes Tianfei feel embarrassed and sweet in her heart.


    "Why are you alone, they? You''re not going to take them? Are you going to leave regrets in the future? " The imperial concubine holds Luo Tian''s big hand and doesn''t let him move. She asks softly.


    "You are a worm in my stomach. I can''t hide anything from you. They are waiting outside. I didn''t let them follow in..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he knew that his coming this time had been expected by Tianfei. After listening to the conversation between Tianfei and Tianwei just now, Tianfei has handed over the position of the head of Tianjia.


    "Well, I can guess. Is there anyone who knows you better than me?" Tianfei white one eye Luo Tian said, sexy mouth hook up a good-looking arc, eyes in the dark flash.


    "Tianfei, I''m here to say hello to you. After all, there are your relatives here. I don''t want to..."


    Luo Tian comes forward, a little do not know how to say, this woman he can''t give up, can''t let go, but Luo Tian doesn''t want to let her and her relatives separate, after all, once separated, maybe never see again in a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Luotian, you have known me for so long, don''t you know my character? Be your woman, that life is, I will follow you, no matter where you go, this life will never give up, is not there a saying on the earth that if you do not leave, I will be dependent on life and death! In addition, I have already explained to my father that I have given up the position of the last householder, and then go on a tour. If one day, he really can''t come back, he will be regarded as a non goddaughter like me... "


    Speaking of this, Tianfei was gloomy and her tears fell. In this choice, she still chose Luotian with difficulty, but her heart also experienced a painful struggle. After all, on the one hand, it was family affection and on the other hand, love, which made her extremely difficult, but she finally made a choice.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, Luo Tian hugs Tianfei tightly in his arms, and sighs incomparably in his heart. He knows how difficult it is for her to make such a decision.


    Her parents were there and she was not far away. But Tianfei finally came back from the earth for more than a year. Now she has to find a way to accompany Luotian back to the earth, away from her hometown and relatives. Luotian felt that she was too selfish and made this woman pay too much and let her go through life and death again.


    "Tianfei, I don''t know if I can get back to earth this time. There are many last things to do. Otherwise, you can stay here. I think if you can get a chance to return to the earth, then there must be a chance to come back. Then I will see you again!"


    Luo Tian holds the imperial concubine that peerless gloomy face, says softly.


    "Come on, don''t be so fussy. It''s not your character. I''m going my own way. But you don''t have the right to stop me. Besides, I miss those people and things on earth very much." Tianfei smiles and pretends to be relaxed.


    "You woman..."


    Luo Tian sighs and hugs her tightly in his arms. He rubs Tianfei''s hair with his chin. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, Luotian, please promise me one thing..." The imperial concubine comes out from Luo Tian''s arms and looks at Luo Tian. She says seriously that there is rare dignified in her eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll do it..." Luo Tian didn''t want to nod and promise.


    "Well, I don''t know whether I can come back with you this time. Although I know that the mechanical family is very powerful and the technology is unparalleled, maybe it''s really possible to go back, but sincerely speaking, my hope is not too great, and there are too many dangers in the space, so this may be the last time I stay in Tianjia, so before I leave, I want you to help me kill several people!"


    "Who is it?" Luo Tian raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "These people are a gang of big thieves. People outside call them seven star thieves. There are seven people who do all kinds of evil. Three hundred years ago, my father and I went out and met them. They peered at my beauty and wanted to take possession of them. My father fought with them, but at that time, my father''s strength was low and he was not their opponent at all. He was beaten on the ground and spit Blood, broken limbs, extreme insult. If I didn''t meet a passing master and startled them away, I would have been insulted. This is the pain in my father''s heart forever. So I want to help my father fulfill this wish and break his heart knot before leaving. Recently, I found out their approximate location, which is in the area of Luoyin mountain! "


    Referring to these past events, Tianfei has a look of extreme anger and pain in her eyes, which is the secret of her and her father, and has never talked to anyone else.


    "Well, I''ll kill them and make them pay a hundred times the price!"


    Feeling Tianfei''s body trembling and her spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. Obviously, her heart is extremely excited and painful. Luo Tian''s eyes shine with extremely cold light.


    "However, I have not told you their strength, in case..." Tianfei is worried.


    "I don''t care what strength they have. Those who offend my women and my family will die!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and his eyes were amazing. The spiritual waves in his body rolled like waves. He didn''t think that his wife, Tianfei, had such a hard time. The reason why he didn''t tell himself was that he was afraid of each other. Although the Tianjia family was not powerful, it was absolutely not small. Rao was so. Both the father and daughter of Tianshan kept secret, This is enough to show the terror of the other side.


    "Luotian, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me slowly..." Seeing Luo Tian''s instant look of ferocity, as well as the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, Tianfei was excited and said in a hurry.


    "Give me the address. I''ll kill them and come back with their heads..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, and the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body disappeared, and he returned to calm again. As a result, people who know Luotian know that Luotian is the most terrible one. He has completely pressed his anger in his heart.


    The imperial concubine nodded and looked dignified: "Luoyin mountain is 300000 miles away from here. It is said that a very strong man of ancient times fell down here. After death, Yin Qi does not disperse and covers thousands of miles. Inside, it is like a ghost fog, like a labyrinth. It is extremely gloomy and produces many evil things. It is called" Xiaomi immortal hall "by outsiders. These people are hiding there, and their strength 300 years ago has reached the late stage of channeling. According to reliable information, these people do not know what ancient relics have been excavated. They have amazing opportunities, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that all of them have reached the realm of the true spirit, and even the later stage of the true spirit ¡­¡±"Isn''t it the later period of the true spirit? I''ll do the same to them


    Luo Tian grinned grimly. With his current strength, if the bottom cards were given out and a little planning, it would be possible to kill Zhenling later stage.


    "Luotian, I know your strength is amazing, but after all, you are limited by the realm. If you move one person, you will explode. Then you will fall into the trap and the consequences will be unimaginable. We need to think about it for a long time..." Tianfei said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Tianfei. I have my own discretion. Give me seven days to kill them all..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Luotian, I know that my business has made you embarrassed, but before leaving, I just want to satisfy my father''s one wish. Of course, it is also my wish. Over the years, my father and I have been working hard to cultivate, but we can''t get revenge even if we practice to death..." Tianfei said bitterly.


    "Your business is my business. Don''t you know my character? I will not let you leave with regret. The one who offends you is the king of heaven. I will kill him too


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and held the imperial concubine in his arms again. He thought for a moment and said, "ice girl, Sha Qianxue, they are still waiting outside. Then you are responsible for greeting them, arranging them first, and waiting for me to come back..."


    "Sand and snow? The owner of Baihua Valley The imperial concubine is stunned and looks at Luo Tian. There is a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    "Well, Sha Qianxue, you know, is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist. She is good at refining pills and weapons, and Luoying is her disciple. She is a little worried, so..." Luo Tian''s eyes flickered slightly, embarrassed to touch his nose and explained.


    "So she followed her and gave up baihuagu? Take care of your disciples all the way? " The imperial concubine could not help but stare at the beautiful eyes and hum: "you bastard, do you think I am a fool or take Luoying as a child in kindergarten? And parents? "


    "Well, Tianfei, it''s a long story, and I can''t explain it for a while. I have 200 million Lingli pills here. You can help me transfer them to my uncle. The operation of a family is inseparable from the miraculous elixir. There are also star stones and the way to arrange the large guard array. You let uncle arrange the array in the shortest time. Finally, there are three good heavy weapons here, too Give it to him... "


    Luo Tian took out three rings and put them into the hands of Tianfei.


    "You guy, you robbed the world auction fair and became a rich man. I''m not polite..." Tianfei glared at Luotian for a while. She put aside the affair of Sha Qianxue, took the ring, and then put it away. She knew that all the women related to luotian had stories, and she was used to it now.


    "It''s just a little thing..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Luotian, it''s very important to kill the Seven Star thief this time. Now there are many experts in the Tian family. Otherwise, you can take more people to..." The imperial concubine said solemnly, and returned to the topic just now.


    "Before the later stage of Zhenling, the belt will not play a significant role, and it will frighten the snake. I''d better go by myself. Even if I fail, it will be more convenient to evacuate..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and shook his head gently.


    "In addition, don''t tell bingnu and Xiaoling about this, otherwise, they have to follow..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said again.


    "But Luotian, I can''t rest assured that you are alone. Don''t rush this matter..."


    Tianfei doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to tell Luotian about this. Her heart is extremely contradictory. After all, Luotian''s strength is at the early stage of the true spirit. If she didn''t know that Luotian has the strength to defeat the son of chaos, Tianfei would never dare to tell it out. She knows Luo Tian too well and will definitely fight for herself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be ok..." Luo Tian smiles a way, and then body shape a flash, disappear in place.


    "Hello, Luotian..." The imperial concubine stepped forward and stretched out her hand to empty pull. She wanted to say something, but Luo Tian was gone.


    Not long after Luo Tian left, the white clothes behind the imperial concubine flashed, and Tianshan appeared behind her.


    "Princess, has Luotian been here? Why leave in a hurry? "


    Tianshan came here after hearing the news. Now the Tianjia is becoming more and more powerful. This is all brought by Luotian. So Tianshan is grateful to Luotian and rushes to come here when he hears the news.


    "Father, he went to Luoyin mountain!" The imperial concubine coagulates the heavy road.


    "What? Are you crazy? Did you tell him what happened then? " Tianshan was shocked and lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    The imperial concubine took a deep breath and nodded gently: "father, in fact, your talent is very high. Because of the incident 300 years ago, you are in a state of mind and can''t be relieved. I don''t want to wait any longer. Luotian defeated the son of chaos in the middle of the true spirit. His method is extraordinary and his mind is excellent. I can only bet on it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future..."


    "Oh, you boy, you are too aggressive. There are at least two true spirits in the Seven Star robbers, and five true spirits in junior high school. They are comparable to all the elite of a big force. He is alone Can it be done? "


    "Let''s call together the experts of the family''s true spirit realm for my father, and ask the crape myrtle immortal in the crape myrtle holy land to help him. We''ll rush over together, hoping to help him..."


    Tianshan thought for a moment and said solemnly. Thinking of the Seven Star robber, his eyes showed a look of shame and annoyance, which was the shadow of his heart. At that time, he had been worried about the matter, but there was no way to do it. His strength was inferior to that of others. Although his family was not a small family, his family had a big business, many people were useless, and they lacked the top-notch combat power, so they could not compete with this Seven Star bandits fight.


    "Let''s go now. Don''t waste time, or we''ll have a lot of dreams..." Tianfei road.


    "Good..." Tianshan nodded his head and turned to greet people. He just felt numb and fainted on the ground.


    "Father, I''m sorry. I''ll just do it. The princess is unfilial. I may never come back this time. Let her do the last thing for you..."


    Tianfei slowly took back her hand, and then moved her father Tianshan to his residence. She looked at her father who was lying there. Tianfei said bitterly that her father was now the owner of the Tian family. She would not let him take risks.


    As for Luotian, Tianfei naturally won''t let her go alone, but she knows Luo Tian''s character and won''t fake others easily, so she has already prepared.


    After settling in her father''s Tianshan Mountain, the imperial concubine found the elder and asked him to go to a place outside the fifteen cities to receive the ice girl Xiaoling and others. Then she flew away from the Tian family and arrived at a mountain about 500 kilometers away from the Tian family.


    After a while, the wind of clothing hunts, and the sound of spiritual power waves rings. There are several figures around the imperial concubine, male and female.


    These people are not others. They are the real person of Lagerstroemia indica who came here to sit here. There are also three friends of Tian Fei''s father, Sikong, the old man with half step real spirit, and a middle-aged man of the same age as Tianshan. In the later stage of channeling, the last one is the beautiful woman named Meiqin, the peak in the middle period of channeling. This is the top combat power of Tian family at present.


    "Four elders, thank you. The Seven Star bandit has terrible strength. Please be more careful. In case of any accident, the imperial concubine will fight to cover everyone''s retreat!"


    Tianfei bowed deeply to the four people present.


    "Princess, you''re welcome. We and your father are close friends. Your business is our business. Your strength is low. How can you be sent to death..."


    The beauty Meiqin whispered softly. She didn''t know what happened then, including the other three people. She only knew that the Seven Star robber and Tianfei had deep hatred and wanted them to come out, but didn''t want his father Tianshan to worry about it.


    "Princess, the Seven Star robber is notorious and has terrible strength. Although the spirit body is powerful, it has not really grown up. We will certainly catch up with each other and try to protect the integrity of the three of them. As for you, don''t go, after all, your strength..."


    Immortal crape myrtle, the old man pondered for a moment and said that if it was just a matter of imperial concubine, he would not necessarily take part in it. However, since the shenti Luotian was mobilized, and Tianfei was Luotian''s woman, in order to support shenti, although the war was terrible and dangerous, he had to take part in it.


    "Immortal master, Luo Tian is my man. How can I watch him go through the danger? Although my strength is very weak, I believe that if I try my best, it should be equivalent to a blow from a real spirit realm master..."


    The imperial concubine''s eyes flashed a fierce, beautiful face, a lot of evil spirit, which made people''s hearts shake, slightly sigh.


    Naturally, they know the meaning of Tianfei. After all, Tianfei''s strength is still very low. At most, it''s just the peak of the initial stage of channeling. It''s a level lower than the ups and downs of Ying, and it can''t compete with the strong ones of the true spirit. Even if there is a secret method, it''s not easy to use it.


    Since the imperial concubine said that it can be equivalent to a blow of the real spirit realm, the meaning is actually very clear, that is, self disclosure! If you use your spiritual power and physical body as an explosive attack, you will die no matter whether you can kill your opponent or not, and you can''t even leave a wisp of divine sense.


    The immortal crape myrtle looked at the imperial concubine solemnly, sighed softly, and then nodded slightly: "OK, no matter what, you and Yan''er are the golden orchid sisters. I won''t watch you have an accident. Don''t do anything stupid until you have to..."


    The immortal crape myrtle naturally knows the importance of Tianfei in Luotian''s heart. It''s not a kid''s play to go to the Seven Star robber. The opponent''s realm is extremely high and his skills are evil. In case of Tianfei''s fall, the spirit body doesn''t know how crazy he will do. It''s definitely good for his growth.


    It is because of Luotian that the crape myrtle Holy Land cult favors Tianjia so much. Therefore, in order to get a return on these early "investments", they must wait until Luotian grows up. Otherwise, all their "investments" will be wasted.But the investment this time will be a little big, but also very dangerous. After all, it is to levy on the Seven Star thieves. If there is a slight difference, you will die. Therefore, there is no bottom in the heart of Lagerstroemia indica.


    "Don''t worry, immortal master. I know how to do it. Please help shenti Luotian to kill him when he arrives. Don''t worry about me..." Tianfei said very calmly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go..."


    Crape myrtle real person also no longer nonsense, palm a turn, in his palm, appeared a mini boat, above the star power twinkle, some misty.


    "This is a boat made by Myrtle holy land. It can be used as a walking tool. All of you can come here..."


    When the real crape myrtle talks, under the influence of spiritual power, the flying boat is suddenly large, which is ten meters square. The stars twinkle and the spirit power floats. It is like a lonely boat in the universe, and it is suspended quietly. Then the real crape myrtle invites people.


    "The flying machines of the real people are incomparable in the world, and the stars are graceful. At first glance, they are not ordinary products. At first, they are written by the great teachers. So you are welcome..."


    The old man of Tianshan''s friends, namely Sikong, who is half step Zhenling, took a look at the flying boat in amazement. He could not help but praise the flying boat. He did not hide his praise. He was on the boat in a flash.


    "Princess, let''s go up too..."


    Meiqin, a beautiful woman, said to her in a soft voice. The princess nodded her head and then flew up. Two beautiful images appeared on the flying boat at the same time. Then the middle-aged man with sharp eyes bowed to the crape myrtle and flew up.


    Finally, the real crape myrtle appeared at the head of the boat and looked at the crowd: "stand up, this flying boat is very strange. Stand still, go!"


    With the crape myrtle real person''s a light drink, the flying boat, like electricity, shoots into the sky, skims towards the distance, and instantly disappears.


    Luoyin mountain is named after the fall of a strong man in ancient times, and it becomes dense and dense like the gathering of sky and Yin.


    The Golden Moon land array is vast, and countless powerful people have fallen. Many places where the strong fall will form a strange scene. Some places are sacred, some places are terrible, and all have opportunities to kill. There are places where there are complaints of the dead. They will not disperse for a long time, turn good into evil, and disperse resentments. Over time, they will blend with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, give birth to ideas, and form incomplete soul consciousness Half ghost, half God consciousness body, harm the world.


    The surrounding fog is misty and cloudy. The Luoyin mountain is actually an endless narrow valley, thousands of kilometers wide and thousands of miles long, just like the gate to the ghost prison.


    Three days later, Luo Tian stopped at the mouth of the valley according to the imperial concubine''s map. Looking at the misty mouth of the valley, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning: "what a gloomy evil spirit!" Before he entered, he only felt the chill on his body, which made people feel a shiver from the bottom of his soul.


    "Hum..." Luo Tian''s body vibrates slightly, the crystal cells in the body wriggle, and the spiritual power stirs, which makes the feeling disappear without trace.


    Luo Tian took out a weapon, raised his hand and threw it into the valley. After a few breaths, the weapon was spiritless, turned into scrap metal and fell onto the ground automatically. On the ground, Luo Tian found many such things, and even corpses. It should be that someone broke in and died.


    "The Seven Star robber is really not simple. Just relying on the evil spirit in the valley, you can kill ordinary experts in the psychic realm, but I can''t help it..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, mind moved, that gray original fire, turned into a thin armor like thing, covering his whole body, not carefully looking, can not find.


    With a whoosh, Luotian''s figure disappeared at the mouth of the valley


    Luoyin Valley is like a misty space with mountains and peaks, which makes people can''t distinguish the direction. Moreover, a figure shuttles through it like streamer. It is Luotian who has restrained his breath and released his divine consciousness to the maximum extent. Even so, he can only see the distance of several kilometers nearby.


    This makes Korotan a little surprised. In the outside world, his divine consciousness covers hundreds of kilometers, even thousands of kilometers. Here, he can only see a few kilometers away, which is worthy of being the Luoyin mountain. It is unimaginable to suppress the divine consciousness. Those dense fog and Yin Qi have a great hindrance to human''s divine consciousness.


    "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi..." Those Yin Qi around Luotian''s body tried hard to drill into Luotian''s body, trying to corrode Luotian''s body, but it was burned up by the thin layer of original true fire!


    Luotian once again plundered to the depths of Yinshan Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The Yin Qi of Luoyin mountain is very heavy, which has a great harm to the practitioners. The Yin Qi inside has the feeling of leading people into the gate of hell. It suppresses both spiritual power and divine consciousness. If there is no defense, there is no way to move forward. The terrible Yin Qi will drill into the human body like a tarsal maggot.


    The Seven Star robber, a group of evil doers, has indeed found a good hiding place.


    At the moment, the fog is more intense in the extreme depths of Luoyin mountain valley, just like the water that cannot be dissolved. It not only greatly blocks people''s divine consciousness, but also blocks people''s sight. In the fog, there is a huge black shadow, which stands there. I don''t know how big it is. It is a magnificent and huge palace, surrounded by the terrible Yin Qi.


    I don''t know what kind of array is arranged in this palace. As soon as the fog gets close to the palace, it will be excluded and can''t enter at all. It seems that the Seven Star robbers are extremely afraid of the falling Yin Qi and should be able to resist it temporarily. Otherwise, they can''t bear to live here for a long time.


    At the moment, the hall is extremely spacious. Although it excludes the Yin and Yin Qi from the outside, it is still full of Yin Qi, and the spiritual power fluctuates greatly. There are seven masters pan Heng there. Everyone''s breath is extremely terrible. There are six men and one woman, old and young. These people''s faces are full of evil spirits to varying degrees.


    The seven masters are the Seven Star thieves. Each of them has a strong breath, extraordinary terror, and extremely ferocious. They have different hobbies. Some love women, some like eating human brains, and some like men. Just like the powerful woman, their figure and body shape can be called evil spirits. Their beautiful eyes are full of evil spirits.


    This is the only woman among the Seven Star thieves. She helps her practice by absorbing men''s Yuanyang. Before absorbing men''s Yuanyang, she tries her best to play with men in her true spiritual realm and let them die.


    In addition to the seven, there was also a beautiful woman who was bound by spiritual power. At the moment, she was forced to kneel at the feet of the leader and was staring at the man angrily, with resentment and fear in her eyes.


    The leader, tall and tall, seems to have endless power. Sitting there in a red cloak like blood, it gives people a feeling of incomparable height. Standing in this world, he is arrogant in the world, and his eyes are extremely fierce. As a matter of fact, the murderous spirit spreads out. Anyone who touches this person''s eyes will feel heartbroken.


    This man''s name is Luo Gang. He is a very vicious person, and he is also the first of the Seven Star robbers. He does all kinds of evil by burning, killing and robbing. His strength is in the later stage of Zhenling, but he has not reached the peak. The news of Tianfei is somewhat different.


    In addition to Luo Gang, the leader, there are two people who are in the later stage of Zhenling, and neither of them has reached the peak. In addition to these three people, there are three remaining in the middle stage of Zhenling, and one is in the early stage of Zhenling. This is already an extremely terrifying force. Even some middle-level sects, aristocratic families and holy places do not have such terrible combat power.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the famous holy land and the great religion. The reason why the great holy land and the great religion are called the great holy land is not only deep-seated, but also the middle and high-end combat power and terror, which are all supported by these people.


    Of course, one of the most significant features is that these big Mac forces, without exception, have experts from the heaven realm. Although the real spirit realm is extremely terrifying, it is still not enough to see in front of the interface of heaven realm, and one can be killed with one slap.


    "Luo Gang, you must die. You have killed all our sects and plundered me here to tell you that I will not let you go as a ghost..." The woman resisted Luo Gang''s terrible pressure and roared angrily. Her delicate face was distorted, but in her eyes, there was more fear.


    "Ghost? Hum, how can there be such a good thing? The women who have just been absorbed by Luo are all dead. Do you still have the possibility of being a ghost? The person who offended me, the Seven Star thief, has never come to a good end. You are only a medium power. If you want to fight against me, it is like hitting the stone with an egg. If you are not a beautiful woman, can you live to this day? But now it''s time to end, hahaha... "


    Luo Gang burst into laughter. The laughter was filled with surging spiritual power waves, which made the whole hall vibrate with a buzz. Then a strong wind came to grasp the empty hand. The woman''s clothes were flying like snowflakes. In an instant, she became like a lamb, shivering and extremely ashamed. However, under the pressure of this man, she even resisted There is no room, even the most basic protection action can not be done, flying towards this person.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Gang Lenghun, grabs this girl and begins to brutally destroy her. The woman screams bitterly. Her body shrivels and shrivels at a visible speed. In a moment, she becomes a corpse. She is thrown out of the hall like garbage. All of a sudden, she is eroded into a pile of white bones and fragrant jade meteors by those shady and Yin Qi outside.


    "The strength is too low. It''s meaningless to play. It''s not as good as the leader''s daughter. The real spirit is in the early stage. Ha ha..."


    After finishing all this, Luo Gang''s intention is still at the end of his mind and he laughs.


    The other six people who were present seemed to turn a blind eye to Luo Gang''s performance. One of them even gave a slight smile. "Yes, the daughter of the leader of the local leader last time was Zhenling. She was just promoted and was taken over by his elder brother. It was really a great pleasure to offend our seven star robbers There is no way for other forces to take advantage of us. Big forces can''t find us. As soon as there is a disturbance, we will change places and let them fight the sky. What a hurryOne looks gloomy and seems to be hollowed out by wine. He is dressed in grey clothes. He has two moustaches on his mouth. His face is gray. He looks like a big gray rabbit. At the moment, his beard is up and up, but his eyes are fierce, just like two ghost lamps.


    "Although our seven star bandit is very powerful, we should be more careful. Recently, many forces are trying to find out the location of our seven star thief. Although we have killed several groups, there are still some fish that can''t be caught. We can''t stay any longer in this Luoyin mountain..."


    At this time, another place, a calm, scholar like man said quietly, this man is known as the wisdom star of the Seven Star thief, his lips are ruddy as blood, and some strange calculation ability. Don''t look at this person''s elegant appearance, he is the most evil one, and he is also a strong master, especially cruel.


    "Hum, what''s so terrible? Our seven star bandits are powerful. The big brother, the second brother and the third brother are all true spirits. Once the chance comes, as long as there is a promotion to Tianjing, our seven star bandits will be famous in the world and compete with the world''s major forces. We can even establish a sect and really dominate the side..."


    The strong master like the grey rabbit looked at the elegant man and snorted with disdain.


    "Set up the gate and wait for the strong to attack? It''s ridiculous. You know what we have done is enough to attract all forces to attack us... "


    The refined man looked at the idiot like the grey rabbit man with a sneer, and then looked at the leader Luo Gang: "I don''t know how big brother means?"


    Luo Gang, the leader, nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd: "I don''t know what you think of Laowu''s proposal?"


    "This Laowu likes to calculate and is extremely accurate. We have been in Luoyin mountain for nearly 50 years. It''s time to change places. After all, we should be careful to sail for ten thousand years... "


    An old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Three thousand strong bodies have been born one after another, disrupting the natural mechanism, and there are unknown beings everywhere. Although our strength is amazing, we can only run away when we meet those old monsters in the heavenly realm. Before we find a suitable place for us to live, I think we should stay here. After all, there is a strong atmosphere of darkness here. Even if ordinary experts come in, their strength will also be strong Be suppressed. "


    "On the contrary, we have begun to adapt to the environment here. It''s not appropriate to change another place. Besides, fifth, are you sure your calculation is correct? Last time you made a mistake..."


    Another middle-aged man was playing with a white bone like object in his hand. It was said that it was made by the arm bone of a fallen strong man. It was not only very powerful, but also possessed some of the original powerful man''s magical powers. It was very extraordinary. His bone was crystal clear, and he was shining with forest people''s luster. At the moment, he shook a wisp of cold hair in front of his forehead and hummed.


    "Third, are you doubting my ability to calculate? Last time''s calculation, that was because of the regional vibration and the chaos of the sky, which had nothing to do with the birth of the strong body! "


    The refined man, known as the fifth, hummed.


    "Well, every time you make a mistake, there will be a reason. Who knows if you make another mistake this time, there will be no reason. I can''t believe you..."


    The white bone stick in the hands of the old three flickered and disappeared. Then his hands turned over. In his palms, a bloody heart appeared, which made the scene extremely bloody.


    Seeing this old three so, the others frowned and did not go to see him.


    "Er, Gudong, Gudong!"


    Here, suddenly a strange scene appeared, a sword light, unpredictable speed, very fast across his neck, the head of the old three suddenly flew up, about three feet high, blood from the neat neck, spewed out three meters, like a fountain, gorgeous blood red.


    The head turned in the air, and the old man still had the heart in his mouth. It was very strange. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. He wanted to open his mouth and shout, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    The blood spurting head fell from the air and rolled to the ground. The heart fell out of the third man''s mouth and threw it aside. His eyes were empty. He seemed very unwilling.


    The strong man who had just stepped into the later stage of Zhenling was attacked and killed. Even his most proud white bone stick was not sacrificed, and even his spiritual protection didn''t come to be inspired, so he fell down.


    And behind the old three, a figure slowly emerged. He was dressed in a black robe, with a yellow like canopy hanging on his head. It was Luotian.


    "Third


    Seeing this scene, the other six people were shocked at the same time. Rao was all the masters of the true spirit realm. It took half a breath for Rao to react. Luo Gang, the leader of the group, drank fiercely. Seeing Luotian, he suddenly burst out a startling wave of spiritual power. He slapped Luotian with one hand and roared: "who are you? How did you get into this hall


    It''s no wonder that Luo Gang is furious. After all, the hall has array control to isolate the Yin erosion of the Luoyin mountain outside. Although the array is not very clever, as long as there is a weak breath fluctuation, they will feel that now Luotian not only sneaks in quietly, but also kills a person, even the third one who has just stepped into the later stage of Zhenling How to keep him from getting angry.


    "Hum, seven star robber, today is the day for you to bow down. Do you think that this little Yin falling Qi still has an incorruptible array that can trap me? How ridiculous


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came, and his body swayed like a ghost. He dodged this man''s surprise attack like lightning, and instantly arrived at the next person''s place. This is the old man. He was in the same state with Luotian in the early stage of the true spirit. So now Luotian starts to pick soft persimmons after killing the third one.


    Luo Tian is proficient in the art of geomancy, and he knows a little about some arrays. If it''s an ancient array in the golden moon continent, Luotian certainly doesn''t understand it. However, this kind of array is a positive and negative array. Luo Tian is very familiar with it, so he doesn''t disturb the Seven Star robber and sneaks in.


    "Be careful, he is shenti Luotian. Not long ago, he defeated the son of chaos in the middle of the true spirit!"


    Seeing Luotian appear, the old five, who is good at calculation, changes his face greatly and gives a warning. At the same time, his body is plundering wildly. Instead of attacking Luotian, he turns backward.


    "Roar..."


    When the old man heard this, he was shocked. What kind of son of chaos was? They knew that the strong men in the middle period of the true spirit, the most famous figures in the younger generation, were all defeated by shenti Luotian.


    So when he heard about luotian''s name, he felt numb on his scalp and cold on his back. He was shocked. After all, Luotian was so popular that he faintly became the top figure among the younger generation of strong people and could not be underestimated.


    Seeing Luo Tian coming to him, although he was extremely angry, he was not flustered. After all, he was a famous figure and had experienced many big waves. With a wave of his hand, a dark shield suddenly enlarged and blocked in front of him. The shield was as black as ink, emitting a dark light that seemed to absorb all the light.


    At the same time, with a roar, he shot dozens of palms in an instant. The power of the Taoist palm was like a mountain. The wind roared. Some poisonous insects, snakes, scorpions and other poisons all rushed to Luotian, but his figure retreated wildly.


    He didn''t think he was an opponent of Luotian. After all, luotian had just attacked the Third Elder in a higher realm. Although there was some element of fluke, it also showed that the deity was not simple, so he had self-knowledge.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tianleng snorted. His eyes were cold and indifferent. His head was covered with flowery covers. The seal of the earth in the seal of heaven and earth instantly made thirteen seals. The seal was like the earth shaking and extremely powerful.


    Boom, boom, boom


    This man''s shield and thousands of poisonous insects did not have any impact on Luotian at all. The speed was not broken, the shield was broken, the poisonous insects were shocked to death, and the earth and earth seals rolled over him. Facing the strong people in the same realm, Luotian didn''t pay any attention to him. He wanted to kill him.


    "Big brother, second brother, help me!"


    This man didn''t expect that Luotian was so fierce that his fighting skills and skills could not stop him. Even he didn''t even sacrifice to the real spiritual realm, he was forced by Luotian. Facing the mountain like crush, the man''s look finally panicked. The pressure made him feel desperate and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Shenti Luotian, stop it. My seven star robber has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you come here to attack and seriously think that we are afraid of you? Did a little true spirit think that he had lost the war and that the son of chaos was lawless? If you want to take advantage of our seven star thief, you have found the wrong place


    Luo Gang, the eldest brother, and the second one are middle-aged people who look a little thin. They roar together and rush to Luotian. The two masters of the later period of Zhenling attack and kill Luotian. That kind of power is enough to frighten the world. The whole hall is crumbling and nearly lifted. If there is no array to maintain, it will be shocked into powder."People are doing it. Heaven is watching. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s the end of time. Can you remember that three hundred years ago, you once profaned a woman and beat his father to pieces, and knelt there and suffered humiliation?"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, regardless of the attack of the two great masters behind him, and with one palm, the body of the person in front of him explodes, and the blood mist is all over the sky.


    Next, Luo Tiantian threw his hand to meet the terrible attack of the two men. Because the masters of the later period of the two spirits were too powerful, Luotian was in a hurry to fight. This time, he was shocked to fly for hundreds of meters. The canopy on his head was almost not hit and hummed. His body was against the blood, but he was forced down by Luotian.


    "Hum, boy, it''s not bad. We can resist our joint attack. Although we don''t use our full strength, we can be proud of your ability to take the later attack of our two true spirits, but you are also injured, right? Ha ha!"


    Luo Gang, the leader of the seven-star bandit, burst into laughter. He stopped laughing and looked at Luo Tian: "I don''t know how many people I have killed in the past thousand years. There are no hundred thousand women and 80 thousand women who blaspheme. They are all women of famous families, and there are countless men who break their legs and feet. Who knows which one you are talking about!"


    Although Luo Gang burst into laughter, his eyes were full of anger and his face was gloomy and terrible. Although they worked together to shake Luo Tian back, and even hurt Luo Tian a little, they did not save the old six.


    It''s just a few breaths. Lao San and Lao Liu were killed by Luo Tian, and they didn''t even reflect it. This is something that has never happened. The Seven Star thieves have been together for thousands of years. They are brothers and sisters. They have never fallen down. Today, they have fallen two people in a row. They are still in front of them, which makes Luo Gang ashamed and angry.


    "It seems that you really do evil things. You don''t even remember the evil things you did. It''s not too much to kill you..."


    Luo Tian''s body shape does not stay. The spiritual power in my body works. The crystal cells move quickly and repair the body very quickly. His body shape shakes and disappears in place. Tianxuan changes three times and is displayed to the extreme speed by him. It is almost silent, just like an antelope hanging on a horn. There is no trace to patrol.


    "Seven, be careful! He came to you! The rest of you come here and deal with him


    Luo Gang knew Luo Tian''s terror. Although Luotian was only the initial state of the true spirit, he seemed to put him on the same level as himself, fearing Luo Tian and warning people loudly.


    Lao Qi is the woman with some evil spirits. After listening to the big drink of the eldest brother, her face turns pale. The two brothers who are stronger than her suddenly fall down. How dare she fight with Luotian and turn around and walk away. At the same time, there is a pink mist. This is the poisonous fog that she became famous. It''s called mantuosan. It''s charming. It makes people fall into an illusion You can do it.


    Knowing Luotian''s terror, she did not dare to open her own domain, because once Luotian was trapped in the domain, she was bound by her own cocoon. Once the domain was expanded, although she had advantages in the domain, Luotian also had her own domain, so she still did not have the upper hand, and others could not save themselves, unless they were broken by hard living stars from outside.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian suddenly roared with the voice of the sky. It was the sky sound wave that he had practiced before, which could make the powerful waterfall roll back. Now it was used to directly blow the powder fog. The poisonous fog in the sky was cleared by Luotian in an instant. At the same time, the spiritual power poured out at the direction and turned into a flash of lightning. He cut the girl''s thin and white neck mercilessly.


    Hasten the flowers!


    This daughter didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so terrible. It was one thing to imagine, and another thing to be true. It was an oppressive killing, which made her feel desperate. She ran to Luo Gang and wanted the help of this elder brother.


    But Luotian''s speed was too fast. The girl didn''t run ten meters. The electric light from luotianna had arrived. It was like a fine thread that ran across the girl''s neck. The girl''s body shape rushed forward for dozens of meters before she fell on the ground.


    The electric light used by Luotian just now is actually the unique skill of Jiuyou sword sect Now Luotian has grasped the unique sword technique of Jiuyou sword school and advanced it to a perfect level.


    It has to be said that the sword is the ancestor of thousands of soldiers, and it is also a sharp weapon for killing. Just now, Luotian used the void sword technique and his own extreme speed and changeable decision.


    Time, location, and angle are just right. I have to say that the success of the attack on the third senior made these people very afraid. Otherwise, the later two people would not die so simply. Luotian directly defeated their invincible momentum, and it was natural that they were defeated and killed instantly.


    So far, Luotian has killed three people of the other party, the third, the sixth, and the seventh. Now there are four people, the first, the second, the fifth and the eighth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Luo Tian didn''t become relaxed because he killed three people. On the contrary, he was much more dignified. He knew that the fierce battle was still behind. After all, attacking the third was a sneak attack, while the sixth and seventh were only the early days of the true spirit. They were in the same realm as himself, and it was not difficult to kill them.


    And the rest of the eldest, the second is the later stage of Zhenling, and these two people are careful. They are two levels higher than themselves. It''s not easy to defeat them. Moreover, there are two senior members in the middle of the true spirit. They are all powerful. Even if Luotian is extremely fast, it is difficult to attack and kill them.


    "Brute, today I will destroy your bones and raise your ashes! Let your spirit and soul die


    After killing the three men in a flash, Luo Tian didn''t attack again. Instead, he retreated because he knew that he couldn''t do it again. The other side had been prepared. Even if he had a canopy, he couldn''t help the four men to attack. After all, everyone''s realm was much higher than him.


    However, Luo Tian''s cruel means only angered the eldest Luo Gang. His eyes were fixed on Luo Tian, and suddenly he said slowly and quietly that this man quickly calmed down, while the other three also calmed down. Their spiritual power fluctuated like the source, like the sea. They were all masters. Their minds were excellent and their minds were calm down in an instant.


    "In this case, let''s fight. Today we will destroy you seven star thieves."


    Luotian looks indifferent. At this moment, Luotian''s mind is extremely calm. The energy of the canopy on his head falls down to protect his whole body. He thinks about the way to deal with it like lightning in his mind.


    "Arrogant man, kill him to avenge the third, the sixth and the seventh, brute. Today''s Luoyin mountain is the place where you fell. Seven of us have never suffered such a loss for thousands of years. Today, you can''t die ten times!"


    The second brother, a gloomy man with long hair, looked at Luotian as if he were a dead man. His body suddenly grew a lot. His feet were empty, and he was not in a hurry. When he slowly pressed on Luotian, the giant spirit hand formed a terrible whirlpool of spiritual power. All the dans in the hall were affected by his spiritual power whirlpool and were turned into powder.


    This man and the eldest brother Luo Gang are strong in the later period of Zhenling. Compared with the old three, the old one is just promoted to the later stage of Zhenling.


    "Hum."


    Luo Tian hummed softly, not retreating but advancing. When his big foot stepped on the void, his spiritual power was like a ripple, rippling, and a small piece of eternal blue sky appeared in his hand. It was one of his strongest fighting skills, the seal of heaven and earth. Facing the whirlpool of spiritual power from the second son, he took a hard shot.


    "Boy, your fighting skill is really terrible, but if you want to kill me with this skill, it seems that it is not enough! Sometimes, the gap between realms can''t be made up by war skills. Today, let''s show you what is the real strong, the spirit body? Bah, just fall here. "


    The old man hums coldly. His body shakes and removes the spiritual power that Luotian has put into his body. Just now Luotian''s attack used Tianyuan''s attack, but it has little effect on this person, but it also makes the other person''s face slightly changed.


    "I haven''t dealt with such people for a long time. Although the realm of this son is low, his strength is still good. Give me the second one. I need to move my hands and feet!" The second one was about to fight again. Luo Gang, the eldest brother, whispered and replaced the second In this case, we should be the big brother of Chengquan. We''d better not kill him all at once. Let''s play slowly Second that knee under the black hair, a pair of eyes send out the light of people, Yin measurement said.


    "It will satisfy you!" Luo Gang laughs, his robes are bulging, his red cape is like a bloody sky curtain, and his spiritual power fluctuates extremely terrifying. Taking him as the center, he suddenly turns into an evil world, full of smoke and smoke, burning, killing and looting, people''s livelihood is in dire straits, everywhere are floating corpses, pestilence and disease, which make people feel sad and unable to extricate themselves.


    This is his domain, the domain of evil. He is like the master of evil, the maker of evil in the world.


    Facing each other''s territory, there are three other people staring at themselves. Luo Tian is strangely calm and whispers to himself: "there are yin and Yang reincarnation, glory, wealth, disease, life and death, and all kinds of evil. The complete world seems to be like this. There is peace, there must be cruel competition, the weak will eat the strong, the fittest will survive, and this is the world Another new content has been added to my universe, which is evil... "


    "Boy, can''t the four of us kill you in my field? Today, no matter how good you are, you will be beaten into powder! "


    Luo Gang strode along. His body swayed fast, with a kind of unspeakable evil. On his hand, it was like an evil heaven and earth. Facing Luotian, he covered it and made his scalp numb. There were killing, blood, violence, hardship, disease, disaster and pestilence.


    "The source of sin! I didn''t expect that big brother used this skill. We don''t need to do it any more... "


    At the same time, the second, the fifth and the eighth were all wrapped up in the domain. Seeing that big Luo had just used this move, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes. The source of this evil is incomparably terrifying. It is not a physical attack, but a mapping of spiritual consciousness. Once trapped in it, it will sink down, automatically perish, and be extremely overbearing.Sure enough, Luo Tian felt his body suddenly weak, sick, cold, fever, cough, headache, dyspnea, all kinds of terrible diseases entangled in his body, and felt that he wanted to kill and set fire to him. It was a helpless, helpless and hopeless world.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s painful convulsion, distorted face, and pain and helplessness in his expression, Luo Gang, the leader, gave a grim smile and grabbed Luo Tian with his big hand to take revenge on Luo Tian''s three subordinates.


    "There is no external object in the body, and there is no external spirit in the emptiness. My heart is the heart of Tao. My body will be immortal. My divine consciousness will be immortal. The road will be in vicissitudes. The universe will be in motion. It will be meaningless and endless. Everything will be illusory. Everything will be the past..."


    Facing Luo Gang''s terrible attack, Luotian suddenly sits down with his knees crossed, like an old monk in meditation, whispering to himself, and feeling his own universe road.


    Luotian is constantly improving his own way!


    "Well, boy, are you still feeling it? But it is too late. In my domain, you are a lamb to be slaughtered if you take off your defense


    Luo Gang grinned grimly, and instead of catching Luotian, he changed to Luotian''s defense Huagai, he found that Luotian''s defense was extremely terrible. It was a great treasure. Just now, he and the two great masters of Zhenling in the later period did not beat him down, which made him a little afraid.


    "The source of evil is just a kind of devil''s way, which is contained in all things in heaven and earth, and obeys in the universe without any consideration..."


    Just when Luo Gang''s spiritual hand was about to touch Luotian''s canopy, Luotian suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were ancient, profound and bright as stars. Looking at nalogan, he whispered to himself. The spiritual power in his body was running. The source of his body was fire, and the sound of boom and vibration directly excluded the sources of evil. For a moment, that pain, nothing The complex feelings of AIDS, diseases, plagues and so on suddenly disappeared.


    "You Has cracked the root of my sin? "


    Luo Gang looked at Luo Tian and suddenly returned to normal. He could not help but roared, and increased the fluctuation of his spiritual power. He covered Luo Tian.


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, his body grew up, and the domain like water waves was expanded by him. Suddenly, in his domain, there appeared the vast boundless sky, the endless starry sky, the star field, and the Star River, which was deep, dark and cold. Luotian''s domain immediately opened up the Luo Gang''s domain around him.


    Although it is still being squeezed, it is also because of the realm. You should know that it is very difficult to open one''s own domain in each other''s domain. However, Luotian has opened and evolved his own world.


    "Forever blue sky! The seal of heaven and earth


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and the source pulse of spiritual power in his ring began to burn. At this moment, he provided tens of millions of spiritual power pills for Luotian to use. Suddenly, the palm of his hand instantly pinched out the seal of heaven and earth. The eighteen most heaven and earth seals, the eighteen ancient blue sky, began to stack, and roared at Luo Gang.


    "You..."


    Luo Gang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian had cracked the source of his own crime and even opened up his own domain. Moreover, his domain was so vast that he felt that his domain was small.


    What''s more surprising to him is that Luotian''s fighting skills are even more fierce than just now. His fighting skills can be stacked in layers, just like pieces of blue sky pressing down on him. Even he felt the infinite pressure.


    "Boom..."


    The two regions vibrate and the spiritual power is overflowing. If it is not in the domain, even if the hall outside is protected by the array, it is estimated that it will be shaken into powder. This collision is too strong.


    "It''s a horrible God. No one will be able to control it when it grows up. It''s true that the younger generation of Tianjiao''s son of chaos was defeated by this strength..."


    Luo Gang retreated in his own domain, and his Qi and blood rolled. Looking at Luotian, he looked more and more dignified.


    Luo Tian''s condition seems to be even worse, and his face is a little pale. Although he has his own cosmic heaven Dao, his corresponding skills are not perfect, and his combat skills are even less. So now he relies on some powerful combat skills, such as Tiandi seal, life and death wheel, and of course, the present void kendo.


    "I underestimated the strong man in the later period of Zhenling..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. After all, there was a big gap between the characters in the same realm. Some of them could be challenged by leaps, while others were challenged by leaps. Obviously, these two men were more powerful than the third brother who was attacked and killed by himself. Their skills were unpredictable, and their breath was like a river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "He has been injured. He killed him together. No one has ever dared to trouble us seven star thieves. You can''t do it. You are so rampant before you grow up. It seems that you really dislike your life too long!"


    Luo Gang stepped forward and said with a grim smile that his spiritual power filled his whole body in an instant. He didn''t want to spend any more with Luotian. He yelled and said to the second, the fifth and the eighth.


    "Although we can''t kill more than one elder brother, we won''t be able to kill more than one elder brother."


    Just now, the second brother who fought with Luotian just now has a haze in his eyes. His thin figure is as big as inflation. At last, he becomes more than three meters high, just like a giant. What''s more, his head turns into a lion like shape. It''s even more terrifying. He makes a lion roar and shakes the earth.


    "Transformation animal!"


    Luo Tian looked at this man, not from the eyes slightly shrunk, he did not think of Seven Star thieves, there are Warcraft.


    "Good, big brother two elder brother main attack, I and old eight help from the side!"


    The old five, who was good at calculation, twinkled in his eyes. There were many beads and tortoise shells around his body. They were arranged according to certain rules. They had the feeling of calculating heaven and earth. There was a bloody spear in his hand, which was more than three feet long.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. I didn''t expect that three of us, seven star robbers, fell down today and were forced to join hands. It''s really a shame..."


    The last person, the old eight drinkers, had a huge wolf tooth stick in his hand, which was as heavy as a mountain. In his middle stage of true spirit, after the stick appeared in his hand, his arms were slightly heavy, which showed that the weight of the wolf tooth stick was not light.


    "Kill!"


    The four thieves, like the big four killing gods, bombarded and killed Luotian.


    "It seems that I need to do my best..."


    Luo Tian, in the middle of the field, whispered to himself with a dignified look. One of the four masters was higher than his realm. He didn''t pay attention to the five and eight in the middle of the true spirit.


    What worries Luo Tian the most is the elder and the second. The two masters in the later period of Zhenling are extremely terrible. Up to now, Luotian has not fought with the masters in the later period of Zhenling. Now, he has two people at the same time. It is impossible to say that Luotian doesn''t murmur in his heart.


    "Qinglingyan, I need help now..."


    Luotian''s spiritual power seems to be burning all over his body. His body''s hundreds of millions of crystal cells, like small worlds, begin to wriggle ceaselessly, providing a continuous supply of spiritual power for Luotian. While urging the nine times killing skill, he sacrificed all the original magic pots. Now, Luotian doesn''t dare to hide himself.


    "It''s such a big scene. Are you too brave? I''m still very low-level with so many experts, but I can''t even take in one person..."


    The original magic pot appears in front of Luotian, and the virtual shadow of qinglingyan appears in the original magic pot. After a flash, you can''t help but murmur at the scene.


    "You don''t need to collect them, as long as you need to follow my heart to contain it..." Luo Tian replied.


    "Well, I will try my best to help you. If the battle of Luotian is spread out, people will be scared to death, and you will be chased by some experts in Tianjing..." Qing Lingyan road.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense, and start..." Luotian drank a lot.


    At the moment, the nine times killing skill has been fully stimulated. The spiritual power fluctuation on the body is like a river and a sea. The spiritual power is soaring. Taking him as the center, a terrible spiritual storm has been formed. One hand holds the seal of heaven and earth, and the other hand evolves the void kendo. The black hair shawl, like a demon, controls his own universe and greets the four men.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the top of Luotian''s head, there appeared a magic pot like thing again. The old five''s eyes couldn''t help but coagulate, and subconsciously stopped for a moment. He cried out in silence. The terrible breath of the original magic pot made him feel palpitating.


    "Be careful, everyone. If I think it''s right, it''s the original magic pot. It''s the treasure used by tianxuannu before. Isn''t it lost? Why did it appear in his hand? And his breath, his fighting power is soaring, it seems that he is using some secret method! "


    The elder Luo Gang''s eyes were even more fierce, and then burst out a fire. This man''s insight was extraordinary. He even recognized the origin of the original magic pot at a glance. He was more surprised by Luotian''s soaring combat power.


    "Good boy, how can you master so many treasures? The defense and the jar are all good. And your fighting skills with soaring fighting power are all ours. I don''t know when your spiritual power will last. Be careful!"


    The second one roared at the same time, and his eyes were very hot. He was like the Seven Star thieves. Even though he had been stealing for many years, he got a lot of treasures. However, they didn''t have any treasures and defenses as high as Luotian.


    You should know that both the Huagai and the original magic pot belong to Lingbao. One person has two Lingbao, and his level is very high. Don''t say he is an expert in Tianjing. If one faction owns one, he will be immortal. Therefore, the four people are passionate about it."Lion head phantom!"


    Luotian didn''t answer. In an instant, Luotian launched more than ten lion head phantom combat skills, all of which were aimed at the eldest Luo Gang and the second brother. Naturally, the fighting skills were not brilliant. However, there were Tianyin seals mixed with Luotian''s Tiandi seal. Luotian, with nine times of combat power, felt that he could lift the sky and step on the ground with a strong sense of war.


    But he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that even if he had nine times killing skill and wanted to kill the other party, it would not work for a moment and a half. Therefore, the heaven and earth seal in the lion''s head illusion was mainly used to stop the eldest and the second, and his real target was No. 5 and No. 8.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the continuous sound of energy explosion, the powerful heaven and earth was printed by Luotian''s nine times of combat power. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. Like the real blue sky, the elder Luo Gang and the second brother changed their faces. Even they were extremely shocked. They used all their spiritual power to fight against each other, but their bodies kept retreating.


    "Now!"


    Luotian drinks, the original magic pot crazy operation, instantly cover to the old five, and Luotian''s body is rushed to the old eight.


    "Roar It''s not so easy to take me! "


    The old five''s face was dignified. The beads and tortoise shells around his body were instantly enlarged and kept rotating. It seemed that he was calculating something. At the same time, the blood spear in his hand made thousands of strokes, which split into the primitive magic pot like the bloody lightning.


    "Well, if I can''t take you, I can control you!"


    Qinglingyan snorted coldly and urged the original magic pot. The light of the thousand hit blood spear was blocked by the original magic pot. A light column shone on the fifth man''s body, and a furious suction rushed to him.


    However, the beads and tortoise shells around him formed a small array, which even protected him. All of a sudden, he was in a stalemate. Although qinglingyan urged the original magic pot to pull hard, it was still unable to take the fifth old in a short time. After all, there was a big gap between the two in the promotion, just like a child wheel sledgehammer, which could not exert the full power of the magic pot ¡£


    "Kill!"


    The old eight saw that luotian had an enemy of four and ran to himself. He immediately drank, and the wolf toothed stick turned into a ten Zhang long stick, which was smashed to Luotian fiercely.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian drank violently. He used to be the initial state of the true spirit. Even if he didn''t use the nine times killing skill, he could still fight the middle stage of the true spirit. Now he uses the nine times killing skill, so the old eight can''t see it in his own eyes. Just like the God of heaven coming down to the earth, he hit this man''s mace with a fist.


    With the sound of "bang", the man''s mace was smashed into pieces by Luotian''s fist and sputtered around. You should know that Luotian''s body is almost crystal and solid, which is comparable to heavy weapons. This fist is even more ferocious than ordinary treasures.


    Luo Tian broke the man''s mace, but Luotian''s body didn''t stop. His fist was mingled with the gray original fire. One punch broke through the man''s close body''s spiritual defense and hit him fiercely on his chest. At once, Luotian''s chest was smashed into a blood hole, and the spirit power was shocked and split into pieces.


    Luo Tian, who has nine times the fighting power, is still very easy to kill the strong in the middle of the true spirit. Moreover, the opponent is not a monster, and he can''t resist his own speed and attack.


    "Old eight!"


    At the moment, the elder and the second in the distance are forced to withdraw far away by Luotian''s Tiandi seal. When they react, they know the real purpose of Luotian. They see that the fifth is fixed by the original magic pot, while the eighth is killed by Luotian. Their eyes are red on the spot. They are very fast. They arrive at Luotian in an instant and attack and kill them.


    "Die!"


    After getting rid of Lao Ba, Luo Tian stepped forward one step at a time, and a record of empty swordsmanship crossed Lao Wu, who was still struggling there. Suddenly, a head flew into the sky again.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t escape today if you die!"


    The eldest brother Luo Gang and the second one were really angry. In front of them, Luo Tian killed five people one after another, leaving only two of them. Suddenly, they were shocked and angry. The strength of Zhenling''s later state was fully exposed, and the void began to collapse.


    "Zhentian lock!"


    "Hunyuan hammer!"


    Luo Gang and the second brother sacrificed two powerful treasures and killed Luotian. Zhentian lock was like a big lock in the void, and its spiritual power was like a dragon. It entangled Luotian''s void, and a huge lock shaped object was looming around Luotian. The Hunyuan hammer, like a hill, pressed down on Luotian.


    At the same time, Luo Gang and the second brother, while urging the two treasures, set foot on the void, and in an instant shot hundreds of spiritual fingerprints to Luotian, hoping to destroy Luotian completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Zhentian lock is like a big lock with empty spirit power, which keeps Luotian firmly inside, and the terrifying power of Hunyuan hammer comes to Luotian''s head and presses down on Luotian''s head.


    At the same time, Luo Gang''s and his second brother''s thousands of terrifying palms broke the void. The extreme terror, like the ferocity of the Tianhe River, launched a killing to Luotian.


    "Hold it for me!"


    Seeing that Luotian was in a dangerous state, Qingling swallow drank and urged the original magic pot to run crazily. In an instant, a powerful suction light column shone on the Hunyuan hammer pressing on Luotian. Suddenly, the Hunyuan hammer was fixed in the air, unable to descend, and was in a glued state.


    "Disconnect me!"


    Luotian drank up to the sky, his black hair was flying and his voice was like thunder. Zhentian lock was very strange and strange. He virtually bound his body and made him feel like he was in the mud. Luotian was frightened and angry. He used his spiritual power. His skin gave out a twinkling light, and his bones made a crackling sound. After a big drink, he broke the Zhentian lock and suddenly his spiritual power overflowed ¡£


    "Good boy, my Zhentian lock has been broken. It''s good, but you can''t escape to death!"


    In the face of Luotian''s bravery, the eldest brother Luo Gang is slightly stunned. After all, in addition to the Zhentian lock, there are thousands of palm power rushing in madly, which can break the terrifying power of heaven. He is confident that Luotian can never take over.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks dignified and has a trace of madness in his eyes. Facing the enemy''s encirclement and killing skills, he can''t avoid but fight hard. Fortunately, the original magic pot controls the Hunyuan hammer. Otherwise, he will be in a hurry.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    "Void Kendo!"


    Facing the pressure of the abyss like the sea, Luotian drank wildly and played his most powerful fighting skills.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Thirty eight seals of heaven and earth, forty-five rounds of life and death, and ninety-nine empty swordsmanship were hit by Luotian. This is the most powerful combat power that Luotian can play so far. The source vein of spiritual power in the ring has been burned by him. After all, the powerful combat power has played so many in a row, and the spiritual power needed is too large for ordinary people. Don''t do it As long as you dare to use so much spiritual power at once, your body will explode, and you can''t bear the delivery of that spiritual power.


    After a series of explosions, this magnificent hall has stood in the Luoyin mountain for many years. Although it is protected by a large array, it is still smashed by the energy fluctuation of this terrible pole. All of a sudden, the air of falling Yin is surging forward.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luotian''s body was flying upside down, and the canopy was buzzing and almost out of control. Although he had the canopy to resist, the vibration also made Luo Tian seriously injured. He vomited blood, his face was pale, and his hair was a little messy. In the collision with two masters in the later stage of the true spirit, he was still seriously injured. Even if he had nine times of killing skill, the opponent''s realm was too high Two.


    The heart moved, the gray original fire covered the thin layer of the whole body to resist the erosion of the falling Yin in the valley. Luo Tian quickly swallowed several pills into his mouth.


    "Luotian, are you ok..."


    Qinglingyan in the original magic pot worried about luotian''s safety and asked in a voice of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. Even if I die, I will die. Let them die in front of my eyes..." Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at the original magic pot, and said with a sad smile.


    "You..."


    A very plain sentence, said by Luo Tian at this time, was deeply moved by qinglingyan. She finally understood why there were so many women in Luotian, and every one of them was so devoted to her. There was a reason for that.


    People are mutual. They exchange their true feelings with each other. They just want to help the imperial concubine get justice, so they ignore their lives. Qinglingyan thinks that after living for so many years, they have never seen such a bloody man. No matter how strong he is, with his blood and masculinity, he can be proud of the world and convince any woman.


    "Take it for me!"


    Seeing Luo Tian like this, qinglingyan didn''t know how to stimulate her potential. The original magic pot ran wild and suddenly took the Hunyuan hammer in.


    Hunyuan hammer is the second one. He and Luotian fight each other, but he is not as heavy as Luotian. Distracted, he didn''t expect that the original magic pot took his treasure Hunyuan hammer in at once.


    "Bastard, return my treasure..."


    The second brother was shocked. The treasure had no effect at all since it was sacrificed. It was blocked by the original magic pot. Now he was distracted and was taken in. He quickly isolated his mind and spirit. No matter how he urged him, there was no movement. He couldn''t get in touch with his anger. He hit the original magic pot with one hand and hit the original magic pot immediately It''s spinning.


    "Luotian, I''ll arrest one person. You want to kill them!"


    In the original magic pot, qinglingyan makes a sound. She knows that Luotian is definitely not an opponent against these two people at the same time. Once Luotian is defeated, she will not be able to control the original magic pot and will be acquired by the other party. In that case, she will change the owner, which is what he does not want to see."Well, be careful..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and took the Huagai away. After all, the treasure cost too much of his spiritual power and mind, and he was ready to take a fight.


    "Old devil, your opponent is me!"


    The original magic pot whizzed over and blocked the old man in front of him. It whirled wildly, and at the same time, it burst out thousands of endless sword meanings. It was Luo Tian who was under the ground of Jiuyou sword sect to collect those fierce sword meanings, which were used by qinglingyan.


    In the final analysis, qinglingyan is nothing more than Luotian''s weapon spirit, so her fighting power is equal to Luotian''s fighting power. However, this spirit is willing to be a spirit and give priority to it. Therefore, she can control and exert her greatest power independently.


    Otherwise, if the spirit is forced into the heavy weapon, it can only passively fight for the master, but the heart is unwilling, which can greatly affect the power of the treasure. Now this spirit is not the same, it is really willing to help Luotian.


    "Boom


    Endless sword meaning, hanging to this man, temporarily trapped him in it.


    "From today on, there will be no more Seven Star thieves in the world!" Luo Tian came up against the wind and recovered quickly. Without the canopy, he was ready to fight.


    "Boy, although your fighting skills are amazing, you are seriously injured even though you are. I think your spiritual power can be maintained to a certain extent. I can crush you only by virtue of my realm..."


    Luo Gang, dressed in a red cloak of blood, said coldly, but in his eyes it was dignified and incomparable. Luotian''s strength was enough to make him attach importance to.


    "War!"


    Luo Tian drinks fiercely. He takes a large area of real spiritual realm and kills him. He can''t waste time. While dragging a person by the original grinding pot, he should try his best to kill him. Otherwise, he will lose a lot of money if he is freed by the man.


    "Today I''ll tear you up!"


    Luo Gang roared, and the same domain with his own source of sin collided with Luotian. The two domains crisscrossed and collided, as if water and fire did not blend, and changed with the movement of their bodies.


    Soon, the two fight together, only the sun and moon are not bright, the river flows backward, the stars fall, and the earth is overturned. Luotian''s body is matchless, not all of the other side''s heavy blows. They lean up and perform close combat like the storm.


    "Seven kinds of hunting and killing, the art of assassinating, Shaolin boxing, Wudang boxing, military and police intercepting and blocking..."


    , and so on, Luo Tian, in a flash, put out the exquisite martial arts on the earth. This is the quintessence of Chinese martial arts. It is simple, applicable and the essence of quenching.


    Although Jinyue mainland practitioners have high strength, they are not as good as the earth in simple Kung Fu moves. After all, these people focus on the cultivation of real power and spiritual power. With spiritual power, they are more focused on the use of treasures. Some practitioners are extremely poor.


    However, this Luo Gang is different. The Kung Fu moves mastered by this man are extremely exquisite, which is not better than that of Luo Tianbi. Both of them did not use heavy weapons or combat skills. They only used spiritual power and moves. It looks simple. However, each move can break a hill, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Gang smashed Luotian''s shoulder with a fist, which made half of Luotian''s body tingle, while Luotian hit his whip leg and broke his opponent''s knee.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The two retreated at the same time, repairing their bodies and fighting together again.


    "The fist of sin!"


    Luo Gang didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that he could not get any advantage at all. Moreover, Luotian''s moves were so exquisite that he was dazzled and couldn''t help drinking. He finally stopped fighting with Luotian, but used powerful fighting skills to fight a crime.


    It''s impossible to describe the power of this fist. It''s just like the end of eternity. It''s like the eternal sin. When facing this fist, everyone has a feeling of panic. They feel that everything in this world is evil, and goodness should not exist in this world.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Facing the opponent''s evil fist, Luotian did not use the seal of heaven and earth, but used the wheel of life and death. He fought 7740 rounds of life and death in a row. Life and death have reincarnation, and sin has a home. Therefore, Luotian should use this combat skill to restrain the opponent''s evil fist.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, the original magic pot controlled by qinglingyan was turned by the second one. Just now, the endless sword meaning was broken by him and disappeared in the sky and earth. Moreover, the person''s body shape was incomparable and the perception was very strong. The original magic pot controlled by qinglingyan could not lock this person, but was slapped on the jar by his palm, which shocked her head Dizziness.


    In the later period of Zhenling, it was the existence of the way of heaven.


    No one can say clearly what the way of heaven is. Some people say it is the will of heaven, some say it is the rules of heaven and earth, and others say it is a higher perception. The mind can travel in the sky, the body is immortal, and the divine sense is immortal. Therefore, in the later period of the true spirit, there are many things that can be realized, such as speed, divinity, the source of heaven and earth, endless legends, etc.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Damn it!"


    Qinglingyan didn''t expect this man to be so crafty. After seeing this man slapping the magic pot, she attacked Luo Tian. She was furious and drove the original magic pot to intercept him.


    Although the original magic pot is a heavy weapon, but in front of some powerful people, they have their own defense method, so it is not invincible, it is just a powerful treasure.


    "Son of a bitch, when I kill the gods and collect this magic pot, I will take you out and burn them with my original fire for seven to forty-nine days, so that all your spirits and spirits will be destroyed..." The old man couldn''t help but roar.


    "Old devil, I''ll have to pass this level first."


    Qinglingyan''s voice rang out, and even used the secret method to map out the killing array projection in the original magic pot. No matter what, she had to hold this person to win time for Luotian. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I have to say that Luotian is really reckless this time, and the opponent is too powerful.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Luotian was in a frenzy. His blood was like a sea, his hair was black and his eyes were cold. His body began to be broken. Fortunately, his blood and flesh crystal cells had strong recovery ability. Otherwise, Luotian would have been over.


    Just now, after fighting with Luo Gang, he once again tore off an arm, and a large amount of flesh and blood was torn off from his chest. However, luotian had a strong recovery ability and recovered again.


    This situation not only surprised Luo Gang. Even the strong man in the heaven realm would be moved when he saw Luo Tian''s abnormal recovery ability. Many practitioners have their own secret methods of strong body recovery, or their own skills or pills. However, the extremely abnormal recovery methods that Luo Tian can find out after tearing them down like Luo Tian is really rare.


    However, Luo Tian also paid a very high price for this. After all, every repair would affect his Qi and blood, which could not be eaten for a long time. Now there are not many spiritual power sources left in the ring. He has to save them. Although there are still a large number of elixirs, the supply of Lingli pills is not only impure, but also insufficient.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Gang, the leader of the Seven Star bandit, roared and fought with Luotian again. Although he had beaten Luotian hard, he was not well. Luotian''s fist almost pierced his abdomen. His blood was flowing and his power was leaking out. He controlled the wound with secret methods and restrained the blood from flying and splashing. The essence in his body was no longer vigorous, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate. He knew that luotian had a strong body There must be spiritual power source pulse, even the level is not low.


    He also has it, but his level is definitely not as high as that of Luotian. Up to now, his source of spiritual power has been exhausted, and he only absorbs the spiritual power between heaven and earth and provides it with spiritual power Dan.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Luotian drinks, fighting for physical damage, once again played a strong fighting skills, a blue sky like a mountain of pressure, crazy incomparable.


    "Shenti Luotian, although your fighting power is terrible, I think it''s the end of the strong cabal. As long as your fighting skills and secret methods disappear, you will die!"


    Luo Gang angrily drank, his hands were determined, and he made a kind of palm technique that startled the heaven and earth. He knew that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible that he must have used some secret method, and his combat power was multiplied. Otherwise, he would not have such fierce fighting power suddenly.


    Luo Gang''s judgment is good. Luotian''s nine times killing skill is about to disappear. He has a feeling that he can finally play nine times of combat power. This combat skill has a time limit. When a certain time comes, he will recover to his original strength. In that case, he will not be his opponent.


    Of course, it''s not easy for this man to kill himself. After all, he has mastered powerful combat skills, and Tianxuan has changed three times and wants to leave. They can''t stay. However, Luotian is determined to kill the Seven Star robber. How could he retreat? This is the most tragic battle since Luotian''s beginning. His blood and flesh are flying, and his blood is like rain, and he is crazy.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian looks a little ferocious, and once again made a few seals of heaven and earth, and several ancient blue sky superimposed in the past again.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Gang looked very dignified. He knew that it was Luotian''s last blow. However, he could not avoid it. He was forced to fight. The two terrible fighting skills collided, and a shocking sensation broke out again. The Yin Qi of the whole Luoyin valley began to boil. His spiritual power and Yin Qi kept rolling. This silent Valley appeared for the first time for many years Big shock.


    "Cough, cough, second, haven''t you finished that broken pot yet?"


    Luo Gang''s body is flying upside down, his hair is broken, he is in a mess, and his chest is deeply sunken. He was seriously injured by Luotian, and his spiritual power was disordered. He didn''t expect that he would fight with an expert at the early stage of Zhenling to such a degree that he didn''t kill the other party, and he was seriously injured. This is what Luo Gang never thought of.


    Luo Gang is not a genius demon, but in the same realm, he can also be called the best. He is extremely unwilling to see that the second brother is still fighting with the original magic pot.


    "Brother, hold on a little longer, and I''ll help you right away..."At the moment, the second brother is also roaring. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so brave. His elder brother Luogang didn''t take him down and was injured. What made him angry was that qinglingyan controlled the original magic pot and blocked him again and again. He also projected down the array to kill him, which made him unable to rush.


    "I said that if you want to help him, you must pass me first!"


    Qinglingyan''s indifferent voice comes from the primitive magic pot. In order to stop this person, she has tried her best, and the body of divine consciousness is also injured. The power of her divine consciousness begins to be lax, and she is at the end of the strong cabal. If she persists in this way, she may not be able to control the original magic pot.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be arrogant. Although the original magic pot is good, it can''t be mastered by you. You only deserve to be a tool spirit!" The old man drank a lot, took a measure with both hands, and the spirit power whirled wildly. Suddenly, a spirit dragon several feet long appeared, roaring and rushing, and opening his mouth, he swallowed the original magic pot.


    "If you want to swallow me, dream, take it for me!" Qinglingyan roared, and the original magic pot ran wildly. In an instant, the huge suction was attracted to this giant bar.


    "Buzz, click!"


    Just when the original magic pot swallowed the dragon, the Dragon suddenly enlarged. Driven by the man''s fierce spiritual power, it was stuck in the mouth of the jar, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Original magic pot, bring it to me!"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed at the primitive magic pot to absorb it.


    "Boom..."


    In the oblique stab, there was a mountain of pressure, and thirteen pieces of eternal blue sky rushed to him. Suddenly, as if it were out of thin air, they thundered at this man.


    "You Look for death


    The attacker was Luo Tian. At the critical moment, he took back the original magic pot and flew the old man out. Just now, he used the three changes of Tianxuan, and with all kinds of changes, his body was almost virtual. Therefore, he was not prepared and injured this man.


    "Luotian, I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. My consciousness is very weak at the moment..."


    Qinglingyan is bitter and astringent.


    "You have a good rest. Give it to me..."


    Luo Tian responded faintly, his black hair was disordered, and he stood in the void. At the moment, his nine times killing skill had disappeared, and a lot of crystal cells in his body began to be damaged. In this valley of falling Yin, there was a lack of spiritual power, and all depended on the source of power and the elixir. Although there were still many elixirs in the ring, there was only a small part of the spiritual power source pulse, However, Luotian can not afford to be so extravagant that it will soon run out.


    "Boy, the time limit of your fighting skills is up. I can see how you can fight with us. I have to say that your spirit is really fierce. If you go a higher level and have such terrible fighting power, our brothers will turn around and leave. But you are too proud. At the beginning of the real spirit, you dare to come to the Luoyin mountain to kill us. I don''t know how to fight against us Heng


    He felt that Luotian''s Qi and blood began to decline and his spiritual power fluctuated. The eldest brother Luo Gang knew that Luotian''s Secret fighting skills had disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing grimly and said that Luotian''s canopy, primitive magic pot and the kind of combat skills that can increase the combat power several times, he was very excited. He believed that as long as he had these things, he could be as good as the experts in the early days of Tianjing Next.


    "Big brother and little talk nonsense with him, so the breath of Luoyin mountain is abnormal. In case of any accident, kill him as soon as possible."


    The second one yelled at the moment. His Hunyuan hammer was taken away by the original magic pot, and repeatedly blocked by the original magic pot. Finally, he was attacked and injured by Luotian, which made his depressed lung explode and he was eager to kill Luotian.


    "Although I''m not in a good condition now, I''m still 50% sure to kill you..."


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, and once again urged nine times his fighting skills. Suddenly, his Qi and blood were rolling, and his essence was like a sea. Many crystals in his body began to explode, and the terrible breath came out again.


    "Luotian, you don''t want to die. If you continuously urge the tactics of nine times, your body will not be able to stand it, or even explode to death. Do you understand?" Qinglingyan and Luotian have the connection of mind and spirit. They feel the difference of Luotian, and they can''t help but shout.


    "Qinglingyan, do you think I have any other way now? I can''t tell my own woman if I don''t kill them both Luo Tian is bitter and astringent.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why are you so stubborn and leave with your strength? They should still be unable to stop you. Is a woman so important in your mind?" Qing Lingyan persuades him.


    "There are true feelings in the world, my women, I naturally use my life to care for them, thousand years? Oh, I can''t wait... " Luo Tian''s heart is bitter, whispering to himself, and seems to be responding to qinglingyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Alas..."


    Qinglingyan sighs deeply. She is deeply moved by Luotian''s true feelings, but she is unable to help Luotian. Of course, the original magic pot can not be used like her, but its power will be reduced a lot. After all, the other party is the strong one in the later stage of the true spirit, which will not pose a great threat to them, and will waste a lot of spiritual power and divinity to urge her. At that time, she will be in a sticky state It''s going to be bad.


    "You You dare to push your secret method


    At the moment, Luo Gang and the second brother of the Seven Star robber were shocked to see that Luotian''s Qi and blood were like the sea and rolling like tide again. Their whole body seemed to burst open. They knew that luotian had used secret arts again, and they were surprised.


    According to his understanding, ordinary people will lose breath when they use the secret method. Once the secret method is over, their body will be extremely weak, and they can''t motivate them for a second time. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian could still motivate him, which surprised him, but he didn''t know that Luotian was also self-propelled. Fortunately, his body was a heavy weapon, extremely powerful, otherwise, it would have exploded.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t answer. He drinks cold eyes and kills the past


    At the moment, outside the Luoyin Valley, there are several figures with a dignified look. It is the real crape myrtle, Tianfei, Sikong and Meibi. Luotian''s speed is too fast. Until now, they have arrived at the Luoyin mountain.


    "Is this the Luoyin mountain? It''s really weird..."


    Mei Bi, the beautiful woman, looked at the enlarged jade hairpin she had driven into. The shadow of the sun was quickly eroded into potholes, with no luster. In a moment, she lost her spirituality. Her face changed and her beautiful eyes were incomparably dignified.


    "Yes, the Luoyin mountain is extremely mysterious. The Yin Qi is too heavy, which is very harmful to the human body. It can erode people''s spiritual power and divine sense. You''d better not go in. I''ll go and have a look at it, because I can feel the fluctuation of the earth''s spiritual power that day. If it''s right, Luo Xiaoyou has already started to fight with others, and I''ll help you! ¡±


    the real person of Lagerstroemia indica said with some solemnity that he was the peak strength in the middle period of the true spirit. He was very sensitive to the breath between heaven and earth. He felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual power, which made him feel bad.


    "My strength is half step Zhenling. I already have the fire of the true spirit in my body. I should be able to resist the Yin Qi of Luoyin mountain. I am willing to go with the immortal Lagerstroemia..." At the moment, the Sikong said.


    "When I come here, how can I not make preparations? This feather coat of mine should be OK. Don''t delay your time. I feel that Luotian is in danger..."


    The imperial concubine in a colorful dress looks dignified at the moment. Luotian is her man. She and Luotian are of the same mind. She came here to help Luo Tian. How could they wait here? I saw that her figure was slightly shaken, and the five color Xia dress was changed into a green and red robe, and her spiritual power was extraordinary.


    "The silk of Tianyang God silkworm can really resist the Yin Qi of Luoyin mountain. It''s not bad, but it won''t last long..."


    Seeing this dress on Tianfei''s body, crape myrtle is really slightly stunned and gently nods her head.


    "Gone..." The imperial concubine did not answer. She turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the valley.


    "Go


    The immortal crape myrtle and the Sikong drink together and follow the imperial concubine. After all, the imperial concubine''s strength is too weak, and the immortal crape myrtle dare not let her have an accident.


    "I can''t imagine that we have traveled so far, but we are blocked out by the Yin Qi of Luoyin mountain and can''t go in. We can''t help at all!"


    Finally, Meiqin and the middle-aged man were left. Both of them were psychic realm. They had no real fire in their bodies, which could resist the falling Yin Qi. Moreover, they had been practicing at random, and had very few treasures on them. So they had to wait here.


    "Well, I''m a monk. I don''t have so many heavy weapons. I just hope that immortal crape myrtle and brother Sikong can protect the princess''s safety. Otherwise, we can''t face brother Tianshan..." The middle-aged man said solemnly, so they sat down on their knees and stood there. With their strength, without the resistance of the original fire, it was absolutely impossible to enter 50 kilometers inside. It was impossible to go deep.


    "Why, there are still people coming in?"


    Meiqin and the middle-aged man had just sat down. At this time, they only felt that there was a trace of breath fluctuation at a distance of km from them. The breath seemed to find them, but they just stopped for a moment and quickly swept into the valley. After all, the mouth of the valley was too wide, and they could only sense the situation nearby.


    "It seems that Luoyin Valley is not simple. I don''t know how the Luo brothers are now. The Seven Star thieves are so terrible that we can''t even fight back when we meet them..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a bitter smile that in order to help the imperial concubine, they would like to do something, but now don''t say anything about it, but they are blocked out by the Yin Qi of the Luoyin mountain, not to mention rushing in to help.


    "No matter what, we are not going to work for the Tian family. Tianshan is our friend. We still have to find a way to get in. Otherwise, I''m a little sorry for the princess..." Meiqin said with a bitter smile."Well, sister, for so many years, your friendship with brother Tianshan has not changed. Although our practitioners have a lot of longevity, if you go on like this, I think..." The middle-aged man looked at Meiqin and sighed softly.


    "Brother Haoran, don''t talk nonsense. I tell brother Tianshan We are just friends... "


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s sigh, Meiqin''s expression was slightly stunned, and he hummed unhappily.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Haoran, shook his head without hesitation: "OK, sister, let''s talk about how you can get into the atmosphere of falling Yin. Although our strength is low, we can''t see that they are in danger..."


    When he heard the bold middle-aged man turn back to the main topic, Meiqin''s look returned to normal. He nodded and a turtle shell shaped object appeared on his hand. Then he said, "this is an ancient artifact I accidentally acquired. It has a very strong Yang force, but it is too badly damaged to be repaired. Let''s work together to activate the spiritual power and try to see if we can resist this The Qi of falling Yin... "


    "In that case, good..."


    The middle-aged man, known as Haoran, nodded his head, and then zoomed in. It was ten meters square and placed on top of his head. Haoran also entered into the middle-aged man and urged them to release a little bit of the spiritual power of stars. Although the power was not so terrible, it could also withstand the falling Yin Qi, which made them happy and quickly swept in.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the inner part of Luoyin mountain is extremely turbulent, and it seems that he is going to break the heaven and earth. Luotian, with the strength of the early stage of the true spirit, forcibly urges the nine times killing skill and Luo Gang, the Seven Star thief, to be inseparable from the old World War II.


    Luotian''s body is even more broken. Some parts of his body are broken by two people from time to time, and then reorganized. Luotian''s bravery makes these two people not surprised. Now, Luo Gang and his second brother are also anxious. They are deeply afraid by Luotian''s madness. They can''t kill Luotian with their joint efforts. This is unreasonable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Luo Tian fought with the two men again. He was crazy. He opened and closed up. All kinds of moves and techniques were used frequently. At the moment, he spit blood in his mouth and his body kept shaking. It was really the end of the strong cabal.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, don''t panic. I''ll help you!"


    The real crape myrtle and the imperial concubine finally arrived. Seeing all this, she was shocked, and the imperial concubine burst out a surprising sense of war. A pair of beautiful eyes were overcast and cold to the extreme. Without saying a word, Tianxin decided to fight out, just like a big day. She attacked one of them.


    "Princess, step down!"


    Seeing the imperial concubine like this, Luo Tian drinks crazily. Although the strength of these two people has declined, they are after all the characters of the later period of Zhenling. The strength of Tianfei is too weak, so it is equivalent to hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Such unbearable strength, also come to die, also look down on our seven star thief, go back!"


    Seeing the imperial concubine''s hand, Luo Gang disdained to hum, and slapped at the princess. The terrible palm power overturned the sky, and suddenly scattered the imperial concubine''s sun. The terrible pressure rushed to the princess.


    "Be careful!" The immortal crape myrtle won''t let the imperial concubine have an accident. With a circle of both hands, she immediately dissolves the remaining force and takes a picture of her.


    "Immortal elder, please kill them. My imperial concubine owes you a great debt of gratitude..."


    The imperial concubine drank a lot and felt sad. Looking at her man fighting for herself, she couldn''t help a little. Her heart was very painful.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve tried my best to help you..."


    The real crape myrtle has flying hair and a dignified face. He is only in the middle of the true spirit. Although Luo Gang and the old man have lost their strength since the Second World War, they can only face the last one. It is impossible to kill them.


    "Ziwei star power, stars around the sky!"


    The immortal crape myrtle put the princess aside, swayed in her robes, and rushed to naluo. She played the crape myrtle skill that made him famous for her crape myrtle holy land. It was like a huge Purple Star flashing and the star was sinking, which was extremely powerful.


    "Roar, asshole, you crape myrtle holy land also want to be the enemy of my seven star thief?"


    Luo Gang roared, did not expect, came strong enemy to help Luo Tian, let his heart angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and God body for the enemy, is and I crape myrtle holy land, this world people know, don''t you know?"


    The immortal crape myrtle is like a purple dragon born in the sky. He attacks Luo Gang fiercely. At the same time, he is shocked that Luotian, a young strong man in the early stage of the true spirit, can fight until now. Even though he has already fallen, Luotian is brave and incomparable, which makes him admire him.


    "Tianfei, seven thieves from seven stars. I have killed five of them. I will let you see with your own eyes how I killed them. I will use their blood to wash away the shame suffered by you and uncle!"


    Luo Tian stood in the sky, the blood on his body was scattered, just like a blood man. He looked at the imperial concubine and cheered.


    "Luotian..."


    Tianfei''s heart is suddenly blocked by something. She is not a woman who easily reveals her feelings. Now she is full of tears. Luo Tian''s love is too heavy and deep, and she can''t bear it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian roared, alone on the second, life and death wheel and empty sword fight out, at the same time the body quickly swept over, began to kill the second.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy... " The second one was furious. Facing Luotian''s ferocity, he felt his scalp numb.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    I have to say that the strength of the second brother is no less than Luo Gang. His skill is extremely mysterious and his speed is extremely fast. I don''t know what method he used to avoid Luotian''s attack. In an instant, he hit Luotian''s abdomen with a fist. He almost penetrated Luotian''s abdomen, but he could not move forward any more. He felt that his fist seemed to enter A big space.


    "You are Primitive magic pot


    The old man''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    Yes, Luo Tian actually deliberately lured the man to come forward, and had already moved the original magic pot into his own elixir field. The second hit just got into the original magic pot. Even if there was no help from qinglingyan, with the power of the original magic pot, one of his arms fell in. If he wanted to withdraw, he would need at least a few breaths to get rid of it.


    Among these breaths, Luo Tian had a chance to fight with each other. In a flash, Luotian grasped the right opportunity. He looked ferocious. He had a cold look in his eyes. Regardless of the heavy damage of his abdomen, he had already saved up his life and death round and had a hand in heaven and earth seal. His accumulation had already been completed and he was bombarded by his head.


    "Ah, no!"


    The second brother never dreamed that Luotian would act so cruelly. He hurt the enemy first, and his body couldn''t be separated. He had to use his other hand to resist in a hurry.


    "Click, click..."


    Luo Tian''s fierce blow directly smashed his arm, and his castration did not decrease. Although he used his spiritual strength to protect his head, he still could not resist the seal of heaven and earth and the wheel of life and Death killed by Luo Tian nine times. In an instant, his head turned into a blood mist, and a headless corpse fell from the air.


    "Well done!"


    The imperial concubine looked up to the sky and yelled. She was in front of Luotian. She held his rickety body in front of her. Tears fell on Luotian''s face. She couldn''t say: "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''m too selfish..."


    "OK, silly woman, this is what my husband should do, but I can''t raise my head to see my uncle, because many people''s heads have been smashed by me..." Luo Tian''s mouth bleeding, pale and incomparable, but grinning, with the earth''s husband''s address.


    "You son of a bitch!" Tianfei hugs Luotian and kisses him.


    "Well, this is..."


    After that, Meiqin and Haoran were in a daze and looked at each other with embarrassment.


    "Little friend, can we fight again? If not, please take them out of here. The old man is dragging him..."


    On the other side of the battlefield, the atmosphere of the battlefield fluctuates strongly. The real crape myrtle and this Luo Gang also made a real fire. At the moment, seeing Luo Tian and Tian Fei lingering in the air, they could not help but cry out with a black face.


    "All of you here today are going to die!"


    Luo Gang Saw with his own eyes that the second brother was beaten by Luotian, and he was furious. A strong man in the early stage of Zhenling killed a strong hand in the later stage of Zhenling. Who believes in it? We should know that there are two different levels between the two. One realm is a natural moat, let alone two realms. But the facts are in front of us, and it is impossible to believe it.


    Luo Gang, in his fury, roared, and his spiritual power began to gallop fiercely. He didn''t know what secret method he used. He seemed to have recovered to the peak state. He directly beat the crape myrtle immortal to fly. He went back for thousands of kilometers to stabilize his body.


    "No, he seems to be burning his life, improving his strength and restoring his heyday. Be careful


    Crape myrtle real person''s face changed greatly, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, cried out, and looked very dignified.


    "Well, today, no matter what, he must die, and the Seven Star thief will be removed from the world today!"


    Luo Tian pushed the imperial concubine to Meiqin and Haoran with a gentle spiritual power: "two elders, I''m very grateful to protect Tianfei!"


    "Lo Don''t worry, brother. We will protect you to the death! "


    Meiqin a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luotian that tragic appearance, is more shocked by his strength, where dare to admit the elder in front of Luotian, so quickly said, protecting the imperial concubine behind him.


    Luo Tian''s body is a little shaky, but his eyes are resolute. He stimulates the spiritual power in his body and starts to run his own combat skills. Although he has the assistance of the Lagerstroemia indica, it is really difficult to kill Luo Gang. It is lucky that he can kill one person.


    If it wasn''t for his own design, it would be very difficult to kill the second brother. You know, once the master of Zhenling''s later period explodes, the whole world will collapse, which is extremely terrifying. But Luo Tian didn''t give him a chance just now, and directly blew up the second man''s head.


    "Little friend, don''t be arrogant. Your achievements have been amazing. I''ll stop him!"


    Seeing Luo Tian shaking and going forward again, the crape myrtle immortal can''t help but drink. Now Luo Gang''s strength has recovered to the peak. Although I don''t know what secret method to use, there must be time limit, but in this period of time, as long as you can''t make it, all the people present will die.The immortal crape myrtle is worthy of being the top master of the holy land. In the middle period of Zhenling, he fought hard against Zhenling. In the later period, it showed that the strength of this person was extremely terrible. He played a weapon like a North Star seven stars, and he resisted Luo Gang''s attack, but it was extremely hard and could not last long.


    "I said that the Seven Star robber will be removed from the list today. I can say it and do it!"


    Luotian is cruel and cruel. Huagai appears on the top of his head again. Stepping out, the spiritual power of the space vibrates like a ripple. He has to fight Luo Gang.


    He''s going to try his best to kill him, even though It''s very difficult. If you don''t get rid of this person today, he will become a big trouble in the future, which will seriously endanger his relatives. He can''t leave here at ease.


    "I can''t imagine that the spirit has been mixed in this way. Wasn''t it very powerful before? Hum


    Luo Tian was about to come forward, suddenly a cold voice came, and then a strong breath of suffocation came on his face. Luo Tian stepped back several steps in the void. Then he stabilized his figure and looked at him with concentration. Not far away from his eyes, there appeared a tall old man with purple clothes and purple hair. He looked very old, but he put great pressure on people.


    This suddenly appeared, not only Luo Tian, but also the crape myrtle immortal who was fighting with Luo Gang stopped. His eyes looked at this man with some vigilance, and took a cold breath: "the master of purple mansion?"


    "Yes, I''m the friend of crape myrtle holy land. You''re polite..."


    It was the master of the purple mansion, the father of purple clothes.


    "Things are a little bad..."


    Seeing this man''s arrival, Tianfei''s beautiful eyes twinkled fiercely. She knew how cruel Luotian was to offend Zifu and killed too many of them. The master of the mansion even appeared here. It seems that the next thing is more or less ominous.


    "It seems that the smell just found in the valley master should be the house of purple mansion..." Meiqin beside Tianfei said to herself that the God was somewhat dignified.


    "If you kill people, you will always kill them. Heaven will cycle. You will not be punished. When I come to this world, I will be ready. If you will not offend me, I will not be a prisoner. I believe you will know better than anyone else."


    Luo Tian looks strangely calm in the face of the Lord of the purple mansion. In an instant, he steals to Tianfei''s side and protects her. The universe around him slowly emerges.


    He knew that even though he was brave, he would not be the opponent of the leader of the purple mansion. If he was in his prime, he still had the strength to fight. Now Absolutely not.


    What''s more, Luo Gang, who is eyeing fiercely, is in a bad situation today. Although he has saved the purple clothes, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that the master of the purple mansion will kill him. After all, the previous accounts with the God body are just rumors. They can''t be told in person by the head of the purple mansion, but they can''t be taken as true.


    Even if he said it in person, Luotian would not be like a friend with him. After all, in this treacherous world, everything is based on interests. Therefore, Luotian was extremely careful, and his spiritual power began to return to the elixir field, slowly running, and even the major meridians began to reverse flow.


    Although Luo Tian is now at the end of his tether, his spiritual power consumption is too large and his body is seriously damaged. However, he has the last move that he has not used, that is, self explosion!


    "Good boy, you have guts. You killed so many people in my purple mansion. Under such circumstances, you can still protect your peace. It''s worthy of being a divine body. It''s just too impulsive!"


    The master of purple mansion, the old man with purple hair and beard, looked at Luotian with deep meaning, and his eyes were slightly dignified, and he hummed faintly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard of the name of the purple mansion for a long time. The name of the saint in purple is like thunder in my ears. I see you today. You really deserve the reputation. Brother Zi, there are so many treasures in this man. Let''s kill him and divide the treasures equally. What do you think? Although I can kill this person alone, it''s just a little more effort! "


    Luo Gang was also shocked when he saw the arrival of the Lord of Zifu. He only heard too much about the gratitude and resentment between Zifu and Luotian. This time, the Seven Star robber was almost destroyed. It was really difficult for him to eat Luotian alone. Although he was very covetous of Luotian''s treasures and didn''t want to share equally with others, he could only do so now.


    "It''s good to say that this son and my purple mansion have deep resentment. I''ve been looking for him, but I didn''t expect to meet him here in Luoyin mountain. It''s God''s will. I have so many treasures in Zifu. I don''t like his things. I only want his life, and I''ll leave the rest to you..."


    The Lord of purple mansion looked at Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "Yes? That''s so good. I''ll take it as my Luo Gang owes you a favor! "


    Luo Gang was overjoyed. He glanced at the leader of the purple mansion and looked at Luo tianguai with a smile: "little bastard, even if you can go to heaven and earth today, you can''t escape to death. There''s also the old bastard of crape myrtle holy land. Although you Lagerstroemia indica is very powerful, you don''t die in vain here in Luoyin mountain. No one will report for you, because Everyone here is going to die! "


    Luo Gang looked at the crape myrtle immortal and Luo Tian and other people couldn''t help laughing, righteous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Things reversed. Luo Tian and others did not expect the master of the purple mansion to come here. It seemed that his words were not good, which made people feel bad.


    "Purple mansion Lord, do you really want to be the enemy of my crape myrtle holy land?"


    Crape myrtle immortal looks ugly. She steps forward and looks at the master of purple mansion and feels his surging spiritual power. She asks solemnly and raises her own holy sect.


    "Crape myrtle holy land is really incomparable to my purple mansion. After all, the Lord of your holy land is a strong one in heaven..."


    The master of the purple mansion, that is, the saint in purple, sighed deeply. His eyes were a little lonely and unwilling. The reason why his purple mansion was a great power, not a super power, was that there was no master of heaven realm in the purple mansion.


    "Since we want to fight, let''s fight. Today I also want to do something big..."


    The Sikong, who was accompanied by the immortal crape myrtle, half steps to the true spirit realm and hums coldly. He has been in charge of protecting the imperial concubine and Meiqin just now, and has not really started.


    "You don''t deserve to die in a big way!"


    Luo Gang glanced at Sikong with a sneer. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. If he wanted to, he could smash him with one hand.


    Finally, Luo Gang''s eyes looked at Luo Tian, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared in his eyes: "brother in purple, let''s do it. I used the secret method, but there is a time limit. I dare not delay it any more."


    "Well, well, you can deal with Luo Tian. I''ll leave the others to me." Purple clothes Saint light said, in the eye a trace of casual look a flash.


    "Boom..."


    The scene was suddenly tense. Tianfei, Meiqin and Haoran and Sikong stepped forward. At the same time, their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally, and they blocked Luo Tian''s body tightly. They were in a good position to kill the sky.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to pay for it!"


    The imperial concubine gritted her teeth and looked extremely indifferent. Her psychic power also began to reverse. She knew that she and others were not Luo Gang''s opponents. Only when she exploded, could she cause a trace of damage to the other side.


    But Tianfei''s shoulder is more than a pair of big hands, it is Luo Tian, way: "I come, let their own women go all out, what a man!" Luo Tian grinned, and at the same time inadvertently gave the crape myrtle immortal a look in his eyes. The crape myrtle immortal sighed in his heart that he understood Luotian''s idea that he wanted to take them with him, and Luotian was covering.


    "No one wants to live today. Take your life!"


    Luo Gang''s face was ferocious, and his hands were moving very fast. He felt that the world had changed color. The wind and clouds were surging and the air was surging. Everywhere was the source of evil. All kinds of cruel crimes began to play out. It was like a vicious society. There was no goodness, no conscience, no mercy, no pity, only ferocity, brutality, tearing and insidiousness, as if opening up an evil one In the world, all kinds of evil things began to pour in


    This is Luo Gang''s best shot!


    "Roar..."


    Luo Gang roared and was about to strike out the most powerful blow and destroy Luo Tian and other people. However, something unexpected happened to Luo Gang. Suddenly, a large purple net appeared on Luo Gang''s body. This net was not made of what it was made of. It immediately bound him and even forced his brewing combat skills back to life, causing him to bite back and be seriously injured. WOW I spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And look at the master of this net, unexpectedly is the master of purple mansion.


    "Saint purple, what do you mean? Why do you do it to me? " Luo Gang was very angry. He didn''t think of the way of the Purple Sage. He seemed to know something. He was very angry in his heart.


    Not only Luo Gang, but also Luo Tian, and the real crape myrtle didn''t expect that the leader of Zifu would turn back to help them. Even the real crape myrtle wanted to run away with Tianfei and others.


    "The purple mansion is really high..."


    Luo Tian''s face slowed down. Looking at the master of the purple mansion, the old man held a rope with a large purple net in his hand, which bound Luo Gang. He hunted in his clothes and clothes, and let Luo Gang struggle in it. After such a toss, Luo Gang''s secret method disappeared, and he became scarred and tired, and his breath weakened a lot. At most, he reached the level of the middle stage of the true spirit, even lower.


    "Luo Gang, you are a seven star bandit, and you are guilty. I don''t know how many sects want to kill you. Do you believe in my purple mansion? Haven''t you heard that the enmity between my purple mansion and shenti has already been eliminated? "


    Purple clothes Saint light said.


    "This Asshole, when did this happen? Why don''t I know? You are despicable. I''m not willing to take advantage of my powerful fighting skills to attack me Luo Gang was furious and roared with anger.


    "This man is a bird in a cage now. If you don''t do it, when will you wait?" Purple clothes Saint looked at some dazed crape myrtle immortal and other humanity.


    "Well, I said, how could the master of purple mansion collude with such gangsters? It seems that you have wronged you. I''m really sorry, but I''m sorry to be here with you..." The real crape myrtle steps forward to the guest airway.


    "Kill him first, and then talk about it later. Master Zi, I owe you a favor from Luotian..."Although Luo Tian didn''t know what he thought in the holy heart of purple clothes, he didn''t fight against them, but he helped to win Luo Gang. He took a deep look at him and said, "at the same time, he flew up without removing mud and water. The heaven and earth seal of heaven and earth, forever blue sky, roared past Luo Gang.


    "Crape myrtle star, star palm!" Crape myrtle real person also started.


    "Ancient tomb stele hand!" Sikong explodes to drink, hands a minute, the air appears a huge tombstone, facing Luo Gang mercilessly pressure.


    "The will of heaven!"


    "Eight clubs!"


    "Split your legs!"


    Then Tianfei, Meiqin, and Haoran also played their best fighting skills. For the Seven Star thief''s stealing head, people would no longer pay attention to fighting alone. Even the head of purple mansion was behind his back. Besides, they were all killed by everyone.


    For a while, many of the fighting skills were incomparable, and the energy fluctuation was shocking. Luo Gang, who was on the Internet, was severely knocked down. Even the strong people in the early days of Tianjing could not bear the powerful joint attack, let alone Luo Gang, whose breath was already weak.


    "Be careful, everyone, be quick!"


    When she turns back to see Ziwei''s body, she starts to look at the sky, but she doesn''t know how fast she looks.


    With a sound of "whoosh", the house of Zifu took the slow reaction of Meiqin and Haoran and rushed to the distance. Even though he was in the late stage of Zhenling, he did not dare to bear the self explosion of the strong in the same realm.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An expert in the later stage of Zhenling''s self explosion is extremely terrible. The power is much greater than the explosion of the largest lethal weapon on earth. The whole valley of Luoyin is boiling, and the Yin Qi is rolling and the energy is fluctuating. Even the tortoise shells controlled by Meiqin and Haoran to resist the falling Yin gas are shaken off. If it is not the master of Zifu, the means is high Ming, Meiqin and Haoran will be eroded by the falling Yin.


    The energy finally dissipated. Because everyone saw the opportunity quickly and flashed far away, it was not affected. It was only impacted by the energy. It was far away, and no one was injured. Nevertheless, people were shocked by the amazing energy.


    A hundred kilometers away, people are suspended in the air, looking at the core of the distant energy explosion. For a moment, no one knows the power of self explosion. The higher the realm is, the greater the power of explosion is. However, no one is willing to self explode until there is no last resort. After all, it is a suicidal act. As long as there is a chance of one in ten thousand, they are not willing to choose self violence ¡£


    "Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, I would be spared!"


    Although not cold to the purple mansion, but today''s matter, is to let Meiqin and Haoran two people''s impression of the purple mansion master has changed, Meiqin is turned, to purple house Lord deeply bow to express thanks.


    The master of purple mansion looked at these two people lightly, did not speak, but looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you come to me!"


    "Master, if you have anything to say face to face, you have helped us, but if you want to be unfavorable to him, you should pass me first..." Tianfei a horizontal body block in front of Luo Tian, said coldly.


    "The little girl of the Tian family, you are really backbone. I will fly you with one finger. Do you believe it?" The purple clothes Saint looked at the imperial concubine and hummed.


    "OK, Tianfei, wait here. I''ll come when I go..." Luo Tian gently picked up Tianfei and came out.


    "Luotian..."


    Imperial concubine grabs Luo Tian''s hand. She is a little worried about the master of purple mansion.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t kill me. If you really want to kill me, who can resist you?" Luo Tian said with a smile. After all, his body is seriously damaged. He has twice fired nine times killing skills. In the war, he was seriously injured. Now it is his limit to be able to stand there with spiritual strength.


    "Master Zi, today you save all the people of Tianjia. I will ask my father to come to my house and thank you! And tell the world that my family owes you a favor from Zifu, and I will pay it back some other day! "


    Looking at Luo Tian toward the Purple Sage there, the imperial concubine is still a little uneasy, said in a loud voice.


    "The girl of Tian family is really resourceful. Hum, but I don''t need to..." I don''t know how long the Purple Sage lived. I''ve seen too many worldly sophistication. How can Tianfei''s little hand hide from him? Can''t help but stare at the imperial concubine, and then with Luo Tian, to a very far away.


    "What''s the use? It''s useless to have no strength..." The imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian and the purple clothes Saint far away, in the heart bitter way.


    "What does the Purple Sage want to talk to brother Luo? He won''t be bad for brother Luo really... " The Sikong light wrinkled head, looked at the side of the same look some dignified crape myrtle real person way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    The immortal crape myrtle gently shook his head and took a look at Sikong: "Luo Xiaoyou is right. If the Purple Sage wants to fight him, we can''t stop him. This purple sage is the master of the purple mansion. I feel that he is more terrible than that Luo Gang. He is the outstanding person in the later period of the true spirit, which can not be underestimated."


    "Yes, although the purple mansion has suffered a lot of losses recently, brother Luo has killed many strong people. However, as the purple house has stood for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years in the middle region, it is impossible to have any details. What I just don''t understand is why the Zifu master helped us..." Mature Meiqin whispered to himself, saying the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "Master, don''t go away. If you want to do it, I will never fight back to you for your help today. I hope you can let them go. The gratitude and resentment between Luotian and Zifu is nothing to do with others..."


    A hundred miles away, Luo Tian stopped and looked at the old man with purple clothes and purple hair in front of him, and said faintly.


    "Boom..." With a cry, the Purple Sage offered a spiritual mask and covered the two people inside. Then he glared at Luotian: "you bastard, you know I won''t kill you, so will you behave so heroic?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s hard to predict people''s minds. Rescuers don''t necessarily do harm to people. The interests of the mainland are the most important, aren''t they?"


    "Hum..."


    The Purple Sage snorted heavily: "that''s someone else. I''m not such a person. I admit that you and I''m in the purple mansion. The fault lies in the purple mansion. But are you too cruel. You killed so many experts in my purple mansion and moved my foundation. How do you calculate this account?"


    "This..."


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "master, I have been chased and killed all the way. I don''t kill people, but people kill me. If I put you in my position, what would you do?"


    "I admit that you are right. However, in this continent, there are so many reasons to speak of. If you can make sense by reasoning, what are so many powerful people to do..."


    Ziyi Sheng looked at Luo Tian with his hands on his back: "this time, it''s just for my only daughter. For me, she is everything to me, and the whole purple house is not as good as her hair. You saved her last time, which is equivalent to saving me. So I ignored the sneer of the people in the world, and I was afraid of the reputation of your God body and your gratitude and resentment cancel once for all! Don''t think I''m really afraid of you


    "Well, what the elder said is very true. It''s only by accident that I can''t stand that man''s despicable behavior, which has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of Zifu, and has no intention of taking kindness to repay..." Luo Tian is neither humble nor arrogant. He says faintly, but he is astonished and admired by the sage in purple. He is obviously a man of great mind. He killed so many people in the purple Mansion because he saved his daughter. He wrote off his gratitude and resentment. This kind of courage is really good. It also fully shows that in the Golden Moon land, people don''t go to the top and become subordinates of others, which has no value Words, only by their own interests and preferences.


    "Hum, you have guts. Because of your appearance, I lost a lot of Zifu. This time, I saved your life, a group of people in the Tian family, and even lost a treasure Tianluo net refined by my hard sacrifice. How are you going to repay me?"


    Purple clothes Saint cold hum, look to Luo Tian, to Luo Tian red fruit to reward.


    "This Elder, younger generation is not a woman. If it''s a woman''s release, you should make a promise by yourself. In addition, there is really nothing to repay the elder. After all, the younger generation has nothing, and some small things can''t enter your eyes... " Luo Tian bowed down and said sincerely.


    After hearing Luotian''s words, the Purple Sage''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. It was obvious that Luotian didn''t want to repay himself, and was more afraid of asking for his treasure.


    "Of course, let go of the gratitude and resentment between the younger generation and the purple mansion. Of course, it''s true that I owe you a great debt of gratitude to you today. Don''t forget it. In the future, we can use Luotian''s place, even if we can open our mouth. Of course, with the strength of the elder, it seems that we can''t use the younger generation..."


    Luo Tian felt out the temper of the Purple Sage and stepped forward and grinned.


    "You are a woman, and I don''t want you either..."


    The Purple Sage snorted coldly, then glanced blankly. Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "if I don''t ask for anything, you may feel bad about it. In this way, in order to make your heart steady, I''ll make a small request..."


    The purple clothes Saint looks very difficult. Luo Tian scolds the old fox in his heart and says that he is not upset. He is more down-to-earth if he does not mention himself. However, he still has to think about it. In the final analysis, the Purple Sage did help himself. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian still said: "since the elder has a request, just mention it. As long as I can help Luo Tian, I will definitely help you, and I will never refuse!"


    "It''s like a human saying..." The Purple Sage snorted and then said: "boy, you should know that the battle of the strong will soon open. Every young strong man will come out and fight for the world. If he is careless, he will fall. It is very difficult for anyone to survive in the battle of the strong. Strength, luck and opportunity are indispensable. Chang''er is determined to take part in the battle of the strong Plus, I think if you meet her on the way to the strong, please take care of her. I''m very grateful! ""So it is..."


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly, no wonder this purple clothes Saint suddenly changed his attitude towards himself, but also vigorously helped him. It turned out that he was waiting for himself here.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. If I''m lucky enough to take part in the battle of the strong, I''ll take care of purple clothes." Luo Tian thought for a moment or said, although he did not intend to participate in the battle of the strong and wanted to leave here, but this is not to say with the Purple Sage.


    "Well, once the battle of the strong is launched, the leading envoys of various regions will be responsible for the selection of talented and powerful personnel. With your strength and my recommendation, it''s not difficult! This is a letter of recommendation. By then, you can take part in the battle of the strong... "


    The purple clothes Saint says, palm a turn, take out the purple letter that the spiritual power surging gives Luo Tian.


    "Lead, candidate?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, subconsciously took over the letter remonstrance of the purple clothes and looked at the purple clothes saint.


    "You don''t even know that?" The saint in purple asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "dissatisfied with the elder, I really don''t know the details of the strong man''s war. Please enlighten me!"


    "Well, I''ll just tell you a little bit..." The sage in purple thought for a moment and said, "the guide I recommend to you is actually the Lord of Wanfa City, an old man riding a donkey. His strength is unpredictable!"


    "The Lord of all Dharma?" Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t think that the old man on the donkey, who was sleepy all day, was actually the leader.


    "Well, yes, you should know that, but you''d better not look for him until the battle of the strong begins. As for the so-called battle of the strong, it means that the talented strong men selected from the major regions of the mainland compete with some foreign experts. In fact, in addition to the golden moon continent, there are many places where human life exists, which is not too far away. It is just hidden in various space-time planes and is not easy to be found. They are all fighting for resources, environment and talents... "


    "Master, wait a moment. As far as I know, there are not many top powers in this continent who are exploring foreign civilization? How can there be so many human living environments outside the golden moon Luo Tian interrupted the words of the Purple Sage and said in doubt.


    After looking at Luotian, the Purple Sage shook his head: "that''s two different things. In fact, those who are strong in the plane generally live with the land of Jinyue, but they live in different environments. They are around the land of Jinyue. On the whole, they belong to the land of Jinyue. Just like the mysterious Huanglong people, they are not on the land of Jinyue, but they also belong to Jinyue The mainland, however, lives in another mysterious place. There are too many mysterious forces like the Huanglong people, so there is a saying that the strong fight. All the major forces want to explore the secrets of other forces. They not only communicate with each other, but also learn from each other. Some forces are even more covetous, just like the Huanglong people... "


    "Huanglong nationality..."


    Luo Tian looks dignified when he hears about this race. He has heard about this race many times. The ancient pond was saved by the Huanglong people. Moreover, the lonely unknown elder was captured by the Huanglong people with the moon god box.


    "Yes, Huanglong people, you must have heard that this race is extremely powerful and has the characteristics of dragon race, but it is not a real dragon. It is said that it is the offspring of dragon and snake. However, with the propagation and evolution of thousands of years, they seem to be no different from the real dragon. Their strength is very terrible. They are the strongest team in the battle of the strong..." He explained.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded, which was to understand. In other words, those strong people who participated in the battle of the strong, on the whole, were also within the scope of the golden moon continent, but they were far away from each other or formed their own space world. It was not the same thing as the foreign civilization explored by some top powerful people. After the explanation of the Purple Sage, luotian had a new understanding of the golden moon continent The golden moon continent is much bigger than I imagined. There are too many unknowns in the world, and I don''t know it at all.


    "But there is another point. Although you are from the western regions, you are going to fight on behalf of the central regions. Do you have any comments?" The saint in purple thought for a moment and asked.


    "Well, for me, it''s OK to represent any domain..." Luo Tian was upright, but he thought in his heart: anyway, Lao Tzu is not going to take part in it. He is going to spank his ass and leave soon, regardless of what strong man he is fighting.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing. Since the strong fight, you are worried about the safety of Zichang, why don''t you go with her in person? With your strength, you can certainly protect her from worry. Can''t we get away from the purple mansion?" Luo Tian thought of a little and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "Purple house? Hum, you know the purple mansion. You''ve almost killed all the middle-level combat power of the purple mansion. But give me a little time, it''s still easy to attract such fighting power. Nothing is more important than my daughter''s business. Do you think I don''t want to go? It''s just that there are strict restrictions. Only young strong people under the age of 1000 can participate. After 1000 years old, it can''t take more than one day. When the battle of the strong starts, there will be a stone tablet to show your age on it. No one can make a fake. In the final analysis, it is still the world of the young strong. It is said that as long as the strong fight does not die back, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. That is the real experience journey! In this world, who doesn''t want immortality, who doesn''t want to live longer? "


    At the end of the day, the head of the purple mansion sighed.


    "So it is..."


    Looking at the purple saint, Luo Tian nodded with emotion, thought for a moment and said, "master, if you are lucky enough to participate in the battle of the strong, you will protect the integrity of purple clothes."


    "Well, no matter what, boy, with your words, I can rest assured that you are the God body, and the road of the spirit body is more difficult to walk. You should be more careful in the future. Just like this time, you are too impulsive. If I don''t come, the old guy in the crape myrtle holy land can''t protect you. The deeper the realm is, the closer it is to the way of heaven, the more incredible magical power, means and feeling You can''t understand. In addition, I will try my best to resolve the matter between you and the Yin Yang sect. In fact, I sent a message saying that the old account between Zifu and you was written off, which is also a wake-up call to the yin-yang cult. Now the yin-yang sect and Tianbao pavilion are really at war. Water and fire are not compatible, so we should have no time to take care of you. After a while, I don''t think the people of Yin-Yang sect will come to your door and make peace with you. It''s not unreasonable for the great spirit body to make peace with you. "


    "Thank you very much, master


    Luo Tian''s words are extremely sincere. He never thought that he and Zifu would come to this stage today, only because he saved the purple dress, but he didn''t expect to exchange for the reconciliation of the purple mansion. This is what Luo Tian didn''t expect. Moreover, Luotian thinks that he is good at seeing people. The purple clothes saint is an old man worth making friends with.


    "Well, don''t be polite. You have great potential. You dare to fight against Zhenling in the early stage of Zhenling, but the devil lion star ranked second in the list of Seven Star thieves, to tell the truth, is of average strength. It''s really difficult to fight with a really powerful late stage master of Zhenling based on your current strength. You can see from Luo Gang''s performance that he is not so good You should not be impulsive. If you do something big, you can''t tolerate it for a lifetime, but you should be tolerant for a while. Do you understand? "


    Finally, the sage in purple reminded Luo Tian of his kindness.


    "Thank you for your education," Luo Tian said.


    "Well, let''s go. I have a purple spirit building yuan pill from our purple mansion. It should be helpful to your injury. Take it."


    The saint in purple took the shield and threw a pill to Luotian. The purple was like a dream. It was very beautiful. It was like a purple dragon swimming. He knew that it was not any product. Luotian took it and thanks again, but he didn''t swallow it immediately. The Purple Sage looked at Luotian and didn''t care.


    "By the way, master, I don''t know one thing. The valley of Luoyin mountain is very hidden. How did you come here? Is it a special encounter?" Luo Tian finally said his doubts.


    "You boy, you thought you wouldn''t ask."


    The purple clothes Saint smiles and says: "it''s a chance encounter, but I don''t know you''re fighting with the Seven Star thief here, because I found out that there is an underground demon beast near the valley of falling Yin."


    "Underworld Warcraft?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, underworld Warcraft is a very rare species. It is not intelligent and powerful. It likes to sleep deeply. It is hard to find it for decades or even hundreds of years," explained the Purple Sage.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s puzzled eyes, Ziyi Sheng explained again: "to be honest, Chang''er has a hidden disease in her body. She urgently needs the essence and blood of Yin Warcraft of high grade as the drug guide. I have to send someone to refine a Tianqing Huiyang pill for her before the battle of the strong starts. So, she has traveled a long way to find here."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, all of a sudden, a mountain shaking sound broke out from the bottom of the whole valley, as if the ground was about to collapse. The roar was endless, and it seemed that the whole valley would be lifted up.


    "Is there really an underworld Warcraft? Good, great, boy. Take your people out first. I''m going to deal with the demon beast. It''s very fierce and can''t be ignored. "


    At the moment, he swayed to the bottom of the purple Valley, and then swayed to the bottom of the Holy Spirit Valley and rushed to the bottom of the Holy Spirit.


    "Luotian, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    At this time, crape myrtle immortal, Tianfei and others rushed over, and Tianfei asked.


    "It''s the underworld Warcraft. I didn''t expect that there would be underworld Warcraft in this valley. It seems that the war just now was so violent that it was disturbed! Well, let''s go out first. " Seeing that the aura of Tianfei''s dress began to dim, and Meiqin and Haoran were holding a turtle shell together, which seemed to have reached the limit. Luo Tian took a deep breath and said."It seems that the leader of the purple mansion should have come for the evil devil in the earth. This man has saved everyone. I''m not the one who refuses to repay her kindness. In this way, little friend, take them away from Luoyin valley. I''ll go and see if I can help you a little bit!"


    Crape myrtle immortal sank a bit, and then swept to the core of the past.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, then took Tianfei and others, and quickly swept toward the valley. Outside the valley, the clothes and skirts of Tianfei all changed color, which had lost its effect and could not be used any more. So he replaced them with colorful Xia clothes, and the tortoise shells that Meiqin and Haoran offered to sacrifice reached the limit. When they went out of the valley, everyone breathed.


    Because Luotian was seriously injured, they were recuperating dozens of miles away from Luoyin valley. Looking at Luotian holding a purple, dreamlike pill repeatedly, and injecting spiritual power into it, Meiqin couldn''t help but cry out: "Purple spirit building yuan pill of Zifu? Brother Luo, is this from the Lord of purple mansion? "


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and nodded gently: "master Mei knows the origin of this pill?"


    Although he knew that the medicine was not cheap, Luotian didn''t dare to take it easily, so he was still investigating. Hearing Meiqin''s words, Luotian decided to ask.


    Meiqin nodded with a smile: "of course, other pills in Zifu are very common, but this purple spirit Zhuyuan pill is unique. It is said that it can cure dead people and produce white bones. This prescription is extremely precious. It is said that even Tianbao Pavilion does not have it. It is said that he is one of the top ten miracle medicines in the world. I can''t believe that he is so good to you that he is willing to give such pills to you There are not many purple houses


    "I don''t think this medicine has such a long history."


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then he knew that the purple spirit building yuan pill was so precious. After careful study, it was sure that there was no problem with the pill, so he swallowed it. Then he closed his eyes and sat up with his knees crossed.


    The pill melts in the mouth. It''s gentle and powerful. It''s like a swimming real dragon. It''s very comfortable and can repair Luotian''s damaged body quickly


    Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance of keeping her eyes closed, the imperial concubine gently opened her mouth and wanted to ask Luo Tian why the purple mansion was suddenly so kind to him. However, she didn''t ask for a moment. In Luoyin Valley, people consumed a lot of spiritual power, so they gathered around Luotian and recovered one by one.


    "Lord of the heaven family, I warn you, you dare to play tricks. Don''t blame my fist for not recognizing people. Hurry up. Where is Luoyin Valley?"


    In the distance, Xiaoling, bingnu, Luoying, shaqianxue and heimeng are almost holding Tianfei''s father to come.


    "Well, a few of you, I''m also worried about the safety of my concubine. How can I cheat you? It should be in front of me."


    Ordinary white clothes, like the elegant appearance of Tianshan, don''t worry that it''s fake at the moment. When I wake up, I find that the shadow of Tianfei is gone. Even the immortal crape myrtle and her friends are gone. I know that Tianfei has gone to Luoyin mountain to support Luotian on her back. She is very anxious.


    At the same time, the elder brought bingnu, Xiaoling, Luoying and others to Luotian. Luotian disappeared, especially bingnu, who was Luotian''s woman and was good at divination. Although she was good at Tianji, she also felt something was wrong with Luotian. So, without saying a word, she took Tianshan to "hijack" Tianshan with Xiaoling, Luoying and Sha Qianxue.


    "Master of the Tian family, luotian had better not have an accident, otherwise, you can''t blame for it!"


    Ice girl''s face is cold, a pair of peach blossom eyes are extremely cold, all the way, she is restless, eyelids jump, directly feel that there is a bad premonition, so everyone spare no effort, star night road, finally arrived at the valley near the fall.


    "It should be right ahead. The Seven Star robber is very terrible. Be careful." Tianshan flew first, and his face was a little dignified. Naturally, he was more worried about the safety of Tianfei. The name of the Seven Star robber was too terrible. Even if Xiaoling and bingnu didn''t "hold" him, he would come.


    "Eh, there is spiritual power fluctuation ahead. It seems that someone is there!" As a purple Qilin, Xiaoling has a strong sense. She quickly finds Luotian and Tianfei, and so on. She shouts out loud, like a purple light rushing over Tianshan, and directly surpasses Tianshan. Tianshan is surprised. Only then does she know that the speed of the purple haired girl is so terrible.


    "Is it Xiaoling? Come on, don''t worry. It''s all right now. "


    Although Luotian is practicing, he can use his heart for two purposes. Naturally, he finds the breath of Xiaoling and bingnu, and then he speaks out.


    "Big brother? Hey, big brother, I''m here. It''s great. Are you all right? "Xiao Ling heard Luo Tian''s voice, and suddenly a burst of excitement, rushed over quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "Big brother, are you hurt? Sorry, Xiao Ling is late... "


    Xiaoling was the first to rush to Luotian. She saw that Luotian''s face was pale and her breath was unsteady. She could not help tears and choked her voice.


    "You girl, well, how old you are still crying, big brother, this is not nothing?" Luo Tian comforts Xiaoling, and then smiles to Tianshan and bingnu.


    "Luotian, why don''t you greet us for such a big thing? The Seven Star robber is so terrible that you come here alone..." Ice girl some displeasure, in the eye appears the look of heartache.


    "Fei''er, you are too reckless. Brother Luo, if anything happens, you should let him be your father..."


    See Luo Tian and other people are well, Tianshan a hanging heart finally put down, some blame said.


    "Tianfei, I hope you will consider the consequences in the future." Luoying''s tone is also not good. Seeing Luotian become this way, I feel as miserable as stabbing pain.


    "Tianfei, are you the woman of the big brother? Let him take such a risk. If the big brother has an accident, I will kill you!" Small Ling Meng stood up, a wipe of eyes, staring at the Tianfei ferocious call to listen to shout.


    "OK, Xiaoling, ice girl, please be quiet. I''m not free of trouble? If you don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll worry. The strength of the Seven Star thief is very important. If you come, you can''t help. Understand? " See the women you a word I a word of blame Tianfei, Luo Tian stood up, face a little unhappy said.


    The imperial concubine sighed slightly and looked at the girls: "I''m sorry, this time I was reckless. I just don''t want my father to be sorry, so..."


    Luo Tian stepped forward and patted Tianfei on the shoulder, and then looked at Tianshan: "uncle, Tianfei is my woman. Her business is naturally my business. It''s my duty to worry about her. Fortunately, it''s not humiliating. All the Seven Star thieves are put to death!"


    "What? Do you mean the Seven Star robber is really destroyed Tianshan suddenly widened his eyes with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    At the moment, the Sikong came over and said, "brother Tianshan, yes, brother Luo is extremely powerful. When we arrived, he had already killed five, one of the Seven Star thieves did not run away, and two masters of the later period of Zhenling were also killed..."


    "Two masters of Zhenling''s later period!"


    Tianshan only felt his scalp numb and looked at Luotian. His eyes were red. He suddenly knelt down to Luotian, but he was pulled up by Luotian and said, "uncle, never..."


    "Seven Star thief, ha ha ha, seven star thief, you are finally destroyed, OK, great, ha ha..."


    Tianshan''s mood is out of control. He laughs and tears flow. The Seven Star robber has been pressing on him like a mountain for hundreds of years. That is his eternal pain. Now he is finally relieved and makes his mood open up. It was a shame that should be hidden in the bottom of his heart. Now he has finally put it down.


    "Yes, my father''s seven star thieves have all been killed. If you have him, you don''t have to worry. If you offend our heavenly family, he will help us kill all the people!" Tianfei and his wife shed tears, holding her father whispering to herself. Her heart was extremely grateful to Luo Tian. However, as his woman, she didn''t have to say the words of gratitude. Everything was buried in her heart.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing all this, bingnu and Xiaoling, who had a problem with Tianfei, couldn''t say anything more. They knew Luo Tian''s character and were willing to fight for their brothers and women.


    "Are these friends of the Luo brothers..."


    Meiqin a pair of beautiful eyes from the ice girl to the body of Sha Qianxue, and finally to the body of Tianfei, some incredible.


    "Well, it''s snowing in the sand. I don''t know how many of you are..."


    After all, Sha Qianxue has seen the world and can keep his heart in his heart. In order to solve the embarrassment, he looks at xiangmeiqin and others and takes the initiative to talk to him.


    "Well, shagu master, let me introduce you. This is Meiqin, this is Sikong, this is..." Tianshan quickly adjusted some of his misdemeanor, and then introduced several people to Sha Qianjin and others. Luo yingsuan and Tian family were familiar with each other, so they actively introduced bingnu and Xiaoling.


    "Master and apprentice, this boy..."


    When she heard that Luoying and Sha Qianxue were masters and apprentices, Meiqin murmured in her heart. She was not a gossip woman, but she was moved to see how beautiful she was to Luo Tian.


    After all, although there are many men in Jinyue mainland, there seems to be only one person who loves each other. Generally, a man who has more than one woman is a person who is dishonest or promiscuous. She has seen so many women so sincere to a man for the first time. It''s very natural to reveal the true feelings. It''s absolutely not a pretence.


    "Brother Tianshan, we knew that the Seven Star robber had offended you. We should have thought of a way to eradicate this group of scum. By the way, what happened then and how did brother Tianshan offend these people?" Sikong said at the moment, and Tianshan shook his head bitterly: "it''s all old things, don''t mention it!"


    "Yes, no matter what, today''s seven star robber''s ambush and death, but you''ve got a wish from brother Tian. Congratulations..." Meiqin looked at the Tianshan Mountain with a trace of tenderness in his eyes and went forward to congratulate him."Mei''s sister is polite..." Tianshan busy Gongshou road.


    "Big brother, it must have been a terrible battle just now. You worked hard..." Small Ling a head of purple hair, now holding Luo Tian''s hand, concern said.


    Seeing ice girl, Luo Ying all looked at himself, Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then simply said the process of the war just now.


    "The leader of the purple mansion has also made a move? And he helped us? " Tianshan couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "The leader of the purple mansion should have no good intentions. In such a situation, he would have been better if he had not fallen into the well. How could he still help us?" Ice girl also deeply frowned.


    "To be honest, not long ago, I rescued the daughter of the Lord of purple mansion!" Seeing the imperial concubine staring at himself, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "I see!" The ice girl flushed Luo Tian with an irresistible white eye, while Tianfei and Luoying also suddenly realized that she looked at Luo Tian with a trace of blame in her eyes.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, another sensation came from the valley, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like the breath of underworld Warcraft


    Small Ling a startled up, she is also Warcraft, so for the breath of Warcraft is extremely sensitive.


    "Yes, it is the underworld Warcraft. The master of purple clothes and the elder of crape myrtle are fighting in it. Master Ziyi needs the blood essence of underworld Warcraft to refine Tianqing Huiyang pill and cure his daughter Zichang!"


    Luo Tian didn''t hide it and told the story about the Purple Sage.


    "Tianqing Huiyang pill?"


    Sha Qianxue was a little stunned, then nodded: "as expected, the daughter of the Purple Sage should be suffering from a strange disease of xuanyang loss. Once this disease breaks out, she is extremely hot and extremely uncomfortable. Tianqing Huiyang pill is just this disease. The essence and blood of the underworld Warcraft is one of the important drug guides. Without this, we can''t refine Tianqing Huiyang pill! ¡±


    when it comes to refining tools and medicines, Sha Qianxue can be called a great master of her generation. She has a very high talent and has the most say in this matter. Everyone nodded secretly after hearing this.


    "Luo Tian, in this case, let''s go in and help him. After all, he helped us earlier..." At the moment, ice girl''s eyes turned carelessly and said.


    "But his injury is not good yet..." Tianfei looked at the ice girl with some doubts. She didn''t know why she was so enthusiastic. She said with some worries.


    "Don''t worry, my injury is OK, I also have this intention!"


    Luo Tian points out that, up to now, the Purple Sage hasn''t won the underworld Warcraft. It seems that this beast is very important. He thought about it just now, but the wound is really too heavy. After swallowing the purple spirit Zhuyuan pill, the effect is really good. In addition to his own abnormal repair ability, his strength has been restored to about 60%.


    "Big brother, I will go too. I will fight with you side by side to kill the underground Warcraft Xiao Ling stood up for the first time and said with hate.


    "I''m one of them. I can''t do nothing if I come all the way here!" Ice girl road.


    "I have colorful buildings, and I am not afraid of the erosion of the falling Yin Qi!" Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tiandao tenderly, "that Take me with you, and I''ll do my part too Heimeng came up with a gold mace in his hand and said boldly.


    "Forget it. It''s a burden to take you with you!" Sha Qianxue turned his head and looked at Hei Meng. He was embarrassed and retreated with a wry smile. Although heimeng''s strength is developing rapidly, it is far from the true spiritual realm. He can''t resist the falling Yin Qi. Although Sha Qianxue''s words are hard to hear, it is also a fact.


    "Let''s go, big man..." Luoying naturally does not want to lag behind. She has a divine flower bed and is not afraid of falling Yin.


    Luo Tian looked at his group of women and was moved. However, he finally decided to keep Sikong, Sha Qianxue, Luoying''s master and apprentice, and heimeng. After all, the most powerful one among them is Sikong, who is half step real. He is afraid of any accident. Sha Qianxue and Luoying have great treasures to protect them. Tianshan is also left with him.


    Meiqin, Haoran and Tianfei did not force them. After all, they had no defense damage and could not enter the valley again. They could not be forced.


    So Luo Tian rushed to the valley with bingnu and Xiaoling


    "Ice girl, you seem to have something to say to me..."


    Xiaoling is a Warcraft, and is not afraid of the erosion of the falling Yin Qi. The Demon power blows and turns into a purple light and rushes forward. Luotian and bingnu use the original true fire to protect their bodies and enter at the same time. On the way, Luotian asks bingnu in a low voice.


    "Luotian, the nether world Warcraft is extremely cold, and the mind is very simple. Even the master of the purple mansion has been sent out. It seems that our strength is very strong. We can hurt it, but don''t kill him, and extract its divine consciousness. It''s better to be the weapon of your nine battle soldiers!" Ice girl smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Boom..."


    The whole valley was boiling. It was not much less than what luotian had done just now. One was about five feet long and about two feet high. It was like a hill. The black beast was roaring. It was the demon beast under the earth.


    The whole body of this underworld Warcraft is extremely dark, just like ink that cannot be melted. It is full of thick scales with metallic luster. It is extremely hard at first sight. Its thick tail is about ten feet long. It sweeps across and directly sweeps a small hill. The stone flies in disorder. There is a one meter long horn on the huge head, which is extremely sharp and full of human nature A pair of pale yellow eyes burst into a strong anger.


    In the air, the purple clothes saint and the crape myrtle real person alternately play the powerful fighting skills, roaring, bombarding the animal''s body, making him roar from time to time. Many scales on his body fell off and exuded blood.


    However, not only did not let this underground Yin Warcraft fear, on the contrary, it inspired its ferocity even more. From two huge front paws, strong and powerful, from time to time to pick up flying boulders to hit the purple clothes saint and crape myrtle immortal, and from time to time vomited a mass of extremely heavy Yin, just like the black air mass of hell gas, which corroded some rocks and towering ancient trees Than.


    "Beast! I will kill you today The saint in purple hit the real fire and made a decision with both hands. Suddenly, the purple gas rolled, like a giant dragon, roared at the underworld Warcraft.


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the purple mansion. His strength is really strong..."


    At the same time, they played the crape myrtle skill which made them famous. Suddenly, a big purple star rose, which was very magical. Cooperating with the Purple Sage, he exploded on the body of the underworld Warcraft. Suddenly, the man was beaten and rolled on the ground, with a large amount of black The scallop fell off and the blood flow was not stopped.


    However, the beast is very tenacious, ferocious counter attack, want to re-enter the ground, but is blocked by the Purple Sage, do not let it succeed.


    "Roar..."


    The underworld Warcraft was really crazy. Its huge body jumped into the sky and jumped at the Purple Sage, spurting out black spheres. The whole body was like a meteor. The surging Demon power fluctuation was absolutely equivalent to the attack of the masters in the later period of Zhenling. It was too terrible, not to mention that it was a human being, but even a mountain would be smashed.


    "Master, we will help you!"


    It was Luotian, bingnu and Xiaoling who were delighted to see this fierce beast. Its strength could definitely serve as the weapon of his nine battle soldiers. He immediately drank, and the spirit source pulse in the ring began to burn, making the seal of heaven and earth. At the same time, bingnu performed her big ice sealing technique, and finally helped the purple emperor beat back this A giant beast, rolling two times in the air, suddenly fell on the ground, suddenly flying sand and stones, dust flying.


    "Underworld Warcraft, you still don''t ambush


    Xiao Ling didn''t do it just now, standing in the sky, purple hair flying, the red light in his eyes, staring at the underground Yin Warcraft, cold voice.


    "Shout..."


    Xiaoling is an ancient purple unicorn. It belongs to the sacred existence in the world of Warcraft. Ordinary Warcraft will fear when they see it. This is an instinct. Just like some ordinary people, they will worship the emperor, and they will have a kind of spontaneous respect and awe from the heart.


    But after all, Xiaoling''s strength is not too high. Besides, she is facing the danger of life. Two front paws of this huge underground demon beast lie uneasily there, scratching, a pair of eyes have awe, hesitation and struggle. Finally, it seems that the instinct of survival has overcome the awe, and once again issued a startling roar and rushed to Xiaoling.


    "Brute, dare not listen to me!" Xiao Ling was very angry. Without saying a word, Xiao Ling smashed it. The power of terror took the air out of a terrible arc. On the spot, the demon beast staggered and made a dull sound.


    "This girl with purple hair has great strength..."


    Ziyi Sheng looks at Xiaoling with some solemnity. You should know that Xiaoling not only has Demon power, but also has great natural strength. Although she just stumbled the Yin Warcraft, she knows how powerful this fist is, which is not inferior to the top or even the middle level of Zhenling.


    However, Xiaoling''s strength is not really spiritual. More importantly, Xiaoling deliberately conceals her own breath, which makes her breath a little complicated. For a moment and a half, the Purple Sage doesn''t see what is going on in Xiaoling.


    "Luotian, this Yin Warcraft is so powerful that it is difficult to seal his divine sense in the nine battle soldiers. It is absolutely equivalent to the master in the later period of Zhenling, and its defense is amazing and difficult to deal with!"


    Ice girl came to Luo Tian and saw that the underworld demon directly shook off the ice blocks sealed on its body, just like itching, she said solemnly.


    "If it''s not easy to deal with, you have to deal with it. It''s the spirit of our nine battle soldiers..."


    Luo Tian looked tough and pondered for a while. He found that his powerful fighting skills didn''t have a great effect on this thing. He decided to change his method. His eyes swept to the huge eyes of the underworld Warcraft. Then his body swayed and rushed over. His spirit power surged. He hit the three fingers of a thousand men, like a laser, stabbed the object''s eyes."Bang" the local Warcraft reaction is extremely fast, subconsciously closed that thick eyelid, both hit each other, even issued the sound of metal impact.


    "It''s not a plan. I tried it just now. It''s clumsy, but it''s hard to hurt him because of its strong eye defense."


    The crape myrtle immortal swept over, gasped and said, after fighting for such a long time, even his forehead was filled with sweat. It can be seen how difficult this underground demon beast is to deal with.


    "Boy, have you tried to restrain it? I''m going to use the secret method to move mountains to suppress it!" The purple clothes saint was hit the true fire, at the moment in the distance road.


    "I''ll try. Don''t kill it, master. It''s useful to me." Said Luo Tian.


    "No problem, as long as I have a bowl of blood essence!"


    Ziyisheng is very good at talking. Now he and Luotian have a cooperative relationship. In the future, he will rely on Luotian to help zishang on the way to the strong. So Luotian naturally agreed to this small request.


    The Purple Sage began to fly his purple hair and move his hands. He seemed to be using some secret method. He only felt that the air current in the whole space was spinning around him.


    "Crape myrtle immortal elder, ice girl, small Ling, you get out of the way, let me come!"


    Seeing that the purple clothes Saint began to operate the secret method, Luo Tian did not idle, pondered for a while, and then said faintly.


    "Be careful then!"


    Ice woman said, and then with small Ling zhe back, and crape myrtle real person also nodded, stop hand, now Luotian he is no longer the opponent, crape myrtle holy land and the Tianjia relationship, focus on Luotian, now see Luotian grow to this step, crape myrtle immortal heart is gratified, he too know a growing up God for a general situation means Yes.


    "Heaven and earth, the universe is the prison..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. This is one of the moves that he realized in the sky. Although his own way has been completed, the move is not as good as the seal of heaven and earth. Therefore, it has not been used in the battle against the Seven Star robbers. Now he uses it to surround the underworld Warcraft. He has realized that one move should be effective.


    Luotian''s hands were drawn in circles, just like Taiji. It was like a star river. It gave people a sense that the universe was moving and the star river was surging. Taking Luotian as the center, a sky courtyard was formed, which was as huge as a cage, with a diameter of about 100 meters. Then, with Luotian''s drinking, the cage fell steadily, and fiercely covered the underworld demon.


    "Roar..."


    It seems to be aware of the danger, the underworld Warcraft does not roar, which stimulates its wildness. It suddenly makes the cage of the sky shake violently, and it seems that it will break at any time.


    "This move..."


    One side of the real crape myrtle see this scene, can not help but secretly tongue, he can feel this terrible cage is indestructible, like the star field, trapped in it, will lose himself, like the body like the vast universe.


    Of course, it also shows from the side that the strength of the underworld Warcraft has made the cage shake and crack.


    "Master, hurry up, I can''t hold on to it!"


    Luo Tian was already injured. This time, he spent a lot of spiritual power to condense this cage with the help of the sky and the sky, which was even more consumed than making the seal of heaven and earth. His body was shaking in the air, just like a big net fish. The fish was too big to break through the net.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Hold on a second!"


    At the moment, the Purple Sage''s hands were moving faster, his whiskers were flying, and his spiritual power fluctuated even more terrifying. His eyes were a little dignified, and he saw the underworld Warcraft trapped by Luotian. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Luotian''s move was not trivial, that is, to trap himself. He believed that a few breaths could not come out. It was a terrible cage of heaven and earth.


    "Roar, rise!"


    At the moment, he used his secret method to move mountains and fill the sea. The wind and clouds were surging and the river was overturned. Under his powerful operation, he forcefully carried a small mountain in the distance. The two purple magic hands were like real dragon claws. They lifted them up and smashed down the demon beast under the ground.


    "The old man of purple mansion is really cruel. His skill of moving mountains and carrying is so powerful..."


    Seeing this scene, even the crape myrtle immortal in the holy land of crape myrtle can''t help but murmur, while Bing Nu and Xiao Ling are all looking straight. They didn''t expect that the Purple Sage should have such a wonderful secret method. The more power is needed?


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The purple clothes saint is like a startling giant, pulling up the mountain with both hands, and smashing the underworld demon controlled by Luotian with the sky cage.


    One can not let run, the other smash hard, like iron, who can stand it? Rao is the underworld Warcraft defense is amazing, also was hit dizzy, roars repeatedly, the scale armor flies, the blood collapses splashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The underworld Warcraft was like a trapped beast. Soon, the huge body was smashed into pieces by the saint in purple, and the scales were flying wildly. There was only one breath left. The fierce eyes of the underworld Warcraft were no longer fierce, and there was a trace of fear and pleading.


    "Yes, sir."


    Luotian quickly stopped the madness of the purple clothes saint, and then smashed it down. It would be bad to smash the underworld demon beast to death. After all, Luotian still needs its divine sense as the spirit of his nine battle soldiers.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Ziyi Sheng stopped. He left the hill behind and made a loud noise, shaking the sky and the earth. He was panting and his breath was unstable. The "iron beating" just now really cost him a lot of spiritual power, which was more tiring than fighting with others.


    Looking at the huge body on the ground gently wriggling, Luotian flies down, and the sky in the palm of his hand is slowly flowing, slowly pressing down on the demon beast under the ground. That kind of terrible pressure can be resisted for it in its heyday, but now, with this palm down, he is absolutely dead.


    Warcraft also has the instinct to survive. Suddenly, he felt despair and looked at Luo Tian''s eyes with a cry of prayer.


    However, Luo Tian''s palm stopped at the top of the huge head of the underworld Warcraft, and sighed with a sigh: "Yin Warcraft, I know you can hear me. Your body has been destroyed. If you are willing to be my spirit, in a hundred years, I will give you freedom and let you rebuild your body. Would you like to?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, there is a trace of violent and hot in the eyes of Yin Warcraft. You should know that no one or beast is willing to be a tool spirit. After all, it is not free, which is like a slave driven by people.


    "Hum, what''s the use of such a low-level Warcraft? Just kill him..."


    Xiaoling was very clever, and immediately understood Luo Tian''s idea. So she stepped forward and released a faint breath of her own and pressed on the Yin Warcraft. At the same time, she snorted and said, the Yin Warcraft suddenly gave out a shiver. Her fierce eyes began to ease up, hesitated and struggled. Finally, she gave in, and she lay there like a kitten.


    "Well, I know that you should know how to separate the body from the divine sense. Come on yourself, establish a master-slave contract with me and enter into my weapons."


    Luo Tian emptiness a grasp, suddenly nine battle soldiers appear in the hand, float there, and then look to the underground Yin Warcraft light said.


    "Roar..."


    Yin Warcraft was extremely unwilling, but there was no way. After all, he didn''t want to die. Seeing the terrible seal of heaven and earth in Luotian''s palm, as well as the indifferent eyes of Luotian, the beast''s body wriggled for a while, and he didn''t know what method to take and began to separate the divine sense from the physical body.


    After a while, I saw a huge white translucent shadow of the underworld Warcraft appeared above the dark body.


    "Boom..."


    Here, the sudden change, the huge white translucent shadow of the underground demon, suddenly turned into a sharp vertebral shape, stabbed Luotian''s forehead, and even wanted to capture Luotian''s body!


    "Be careful!"


    Sudden change, let everyone have no reaction to come over, purple clothes saint is a cry, want to move is too late.


    "Do you really want to die


    Luo Tianleng hum, it seems that he had expected the beast to have such a move. The palm of his hand did not know when it had already hit his forehead, so he slapped it in the past.


    "Roar..."


    The spirit consciousness of this underworld Warcraft suddenly uttered a terrible cry and rolled in the air. Luo Tian almost broke up his divine sense. He was not willing to take Luotian''s body while Luotian was unprepared, but Luotian was wrongly broken.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s your nature to let you be an artifact. There will be a chance of rebirth in the future. You even want to take it away!"


    Xiao Ling came back from her fright and cried angrily. Suddenly, she trembled with fear from the underworld Warcraft. She did not dare to make another attempt. She repeatedly kowtowed to Luotian and prayed for forgiveness.


    "Underworld Warcraft, I know that you are unwilling to do something, and it is not easy to read your practice. What I promise you still counts. Stay with me for a hundred years, so that you can reshape your body and return you to freedom..." Luo Tian looked at the spirit consciousness of the underworld Warcraft and said faintly.


    The underworld Warcraft nodded again and again, and took the initiative to send a trace of divine consciousness to Luotian, who made Luotian establish the master-slave contract of life and death. Naturally, Luotian would not be polite. After the establishment of the contract of life and death, his mind was shocked, and an idea immediately grasped the power of life and death of this divine consciousness body. Then, a mouthful of blood mist wrapped the nine soldiers. Slowly, the spirit consciousness body of life and death Warcraft entered obediently Into the nine War soldiers.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the underworld Warcraft entered the nine battle soldiers, they suddenly burst out a slight buzzing sound. That strong feeling surprised Luo Tian. He had an ambition that he could smash the sun and the moon with nine War soldiers.


    The nine battle soldiers in suspension had a startling war spirit, not to mention Xiaoling and bingnu. Even the real crape myrtle and the purple clothes Saint were also shocked and looked very dignified.


    "Good weapon. I didn''t expect you to have such treasures. No wonder you need the divine sense of the underworld Warcraft. Good, good!" The purple clothes Saint returns to God, the spirit power lightly a shock, shakes off the cold power that nine battle soldiers send out, smile a way."Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian picked up the nine soldiers and put them away directly. He didn''t show off his hobbies. Then he bowed to the Purple Sage and said with a smile: "master, I''m glad to see you. Thank you for your success. By the way, the animal''s body is still hot, just suitable for you to take blood essence."


    "Well, yes, we can take what we need, but you seem to be the biggest winner." Purple clothes Saint some sour hum way, then also again nonsense, saw his purple spirit power big hand to grasp this huge underground Yin demon beast''s corpse, began to refine.


    I have to say that the purple clothes saint''s method is very clever, and I don''t know what he used. I saw that the bright blood beads, with the terrible cold and Yin Qi, were taken out by him. There was a small pot of them, and then they were satisfied.


    "Hehe, the corpse of the underworld demon beast is a treasure. His skin and bone can be refined into heavy weapons. Don''t you accept it?"


    One side of the crape myrtle real person some hot eyes looked at Purple mansion Lord smile way.


    Ziyi Sheng shook his head gently: "here, I just want to take its blood essence to refine medicine for my daughter. Immortal Lagerstroemia has also made great efforts. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it and practice some trinkets for your disciples!"


    "Well, I''m just making some modest efforts. How dare I take credit?" Crape myrtle immortal politely said the truth, and then looked at Luo Tian.


    "Crape myrtle immortal, please accept it..." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders than respect..."


    Crape myrtle real person tiny smile, this just honest impolite big hand grasps, immediately this Yin Warcraft was received by him in own space ring.


    It can be said that all three parties are winners. Luotian, ziyisheng and Lagerstroemia indica are the winners. Luotian is indeed the biggest winner. The power of the nine battle soldiers with weapons and spirits is extraordinary, even stronger than his seal of heaven and earth.


    Luotian has another strong card!


    "Why? It seems that the air of falling Yin has become much lighter? " Ice girl suddenly let out a light Yi, she used the original fire to protect her body, and clearly felt that the Yin Qi around her had faded a little.


    "This should be because of the underworld Warcraft. This beast is here all the year round, and over time it forms such a huge Yin Qi of Luoyin mountain. Fortunately, it is lazy and likes to sleep and doesn''t like to move. Otherwise, it would have been stolen by the seven stars..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, it''s all due to the Seven Star thieves. If we didn''t fight with them, we would not be able to frighten the underworld Warcraft..." Crape myrtle immortal stroked his beard and said with a smile that he got the whole body of the underworld Warcraft. He was happy in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Finally, the Purple Sage said, took a deep look at Xiaoling, and then went out of the valley first. The crowd nodded and turned into several streamers.


    Outside the mouth of the valley, Tianshan, Tianfei, Luoying, Sha Qianxue and others were waiting anxiously. Seeing Luotian and others coming out of the valley, they just breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Lingxin spoke quickly and told the people about the battle scene at that time, which made people feel deeply sorry.


    "You are The Flower Valley master


    As the master of a mansion, the master of Zhenling''s later period had no intention to greet these people. Even if he said hello, he looked at Luotian''s face, made a slight gesture, and then he was ready to leave. Under his glance, he saw the sand Qianxue dressed in purple clothes at one glance. He looked happy and hurried forward to greet them.


    "Exactly. What''s the opinion of the head of the purple mansion?"


    Sha Qianxue''s tone was a little cold, without any feelings, and gave him a cold squint and hummed.


    Zifu had sent people to think of baihuagu, but Sha Qianxue remembered that, so he didn''t like purple house.


    "Well, I don''t dare to take it. I know that there was some misunderstanding between Zifu and baihuagu in the past. Please don''t worry about it, because there are a lot of them in the valley." The purple elder saint''s face is red, said in a humble voice.


    "Don''t worry about misunderstandings?" Sha Qianxue''s beautiful eyes glared, and a pair of sharp eyes shot at the purple clothes Saint: "purple clothes saint, do you know, my hundred flowers Valley has always been in peace with the world, but it has been repeatedly peeped at. Originally, I have no contact with your purple house, but your purple house has framed me baihuagu and hit me with the idea of baihuagu. How can I not take it to heart?"


    Sha Qianxue cheered coldly. When Luotian was not growing up, Heishan town was killing heavily. Luotian had offended Yin and Yang cult, Zifu and baihuagu. At that time, Zifu framed Baihua Valley and Luotian for having contacts, and even sent people to fight baihuagu. This made Sha Qianxue feel angry. If it was not for fear of Zifu''s terrible strength, she would have offended her I''ve already called the door.


    "Well, it''s my purple mansion. I''ve heard for a long time that the master of Baihua Valley is a master of medicine refining and weapon refining. I want to ask Master Sha Gu to help me refine a furnace of Tianqing Huiyang pill!" The purple clothes Saint says in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Ziyisheng, a strong master in the later stage of Zhenling, showed such a low profile and low spirit in front of Sha Qianxue. Naturally, he wanted to ask Sha Qianxue to help refine Tianqing Huiyang pill, so as to cure his daughter zishang.


    Recently, the loss of xuanyang in Zichang has become more and more frequent. It used to be only once in a few years, but now it is a few months. The battle of the strong will open at any time. So the holy heart of Ziyi is anxious. He wants to refine Tianqing Huiyang pill as soon as possible and cure his daughter''s disease. Now he has prepared all kinds of medicinal materials, even several more for each, so as to prevent the occurrence of drug refining He made a mistake and only needed the help of the medicine refining expert. Now he met Sha Qianxue, the leader of Baihua Valley, and naturally he didn''t want to let go.


    "I can''t imagine that the Grand Master of Zifu also asked for help. As long as the medicinal materials of Tianqing Huiyang pill are prepared, it''s not a problem for me to refine them. After all, it''s just a Chinese pill. But why should I help you?"


    Sha Qianxue, of course, is a smart woman. The Purple Sage comes up with the master of the later stage of the true spirit. Of course, she knows what this person thinks. Although she can beat herself with the strength of Ziyi saint, she also has her pride, so she can''t easily help him refine pills.


    "This..."


    The Purple Sage was embarrassed. Standing there for a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. However, the public saw that the terrible purple mansion master was so low-key that they didn''t speak and could not say anything.


    "A thousand snow!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see the Purple Sage in trouble. He was more worried that the old man''s anger was not good for Sha Qianxue. So he came to Sha Qianxue and said, "no matter how the purple mansion used to be, this time, the elder Purple Sage saved me and the Tianjia people. We owe him a favor. We should help him refine a furnace of Tianqing Huiyang pill for me..."


    "Brother Luo, I don''t mean that. According to the truth, he saved you. I can even take my life to pay for him, but I think about the past, alas..."


    Sand thousand snow looking at Luo Tian, look a little sad, gently sighed a sigh, let Luo Tian is also speechless.


    "Master, it''s better for an enemy to solve his family knot. Master Zi, if you ask me so, please promise me..."


    Luo Ying, who had not spoken, took a look at the saint in purple and came to the master and said softly.


    "Sand valley master, as long as you help me this time, I owe you a favor. In the future, I am willing to form an alliance with Zifu and baihuagu. What do you think?" The purple clothes Saint comes forward at the moment sincere way.


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the Purple Sage, and his face relaxed slightly: "Zifu master, I Sha Qianxue is not the one who carries the benefactor of gratitude, but you have done too much in the past. Today you helped brother Luo, and he is the benefactor of Baihua Valley, which can be regarded as helping me baihuagu. I hope you will not be enemies of Baihua Valley in the future, and the valley master will be satisfied ¡­¡±


    "No, certainly not in the future..."


    The purple clothes Saint said in a hurry, don''t say anything else, rush to the present luotian. As long as he is promoted again, he will not be an opponent. Where can he dare to find trouble in baihuagu? Besides, he has to turn to Luotian to protect purple clothes in the battle of the strong in the future.


    "Well, brother Luo and you have suffered some damage to varying degrees. Find a place to cultivate yourself. I''ll turn on the coal powder immediately." Finally, Sha Qianxue nodded and hummed.


    "Well, good, Qianxue, thank you..." See sand thousand snow promise for purple clothes holy refining Tianqing Huiyang Dan, Luo Tian can''t help but smile and say.


    "Hum..." Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "When we came here, there was a mountain range 300 kilometers away from here. It was very secluded there. We might as well go there..."


    The imperial concubine of a multicolored Xia dress has a deep look at the sand thousand snow, and then the light suggestion way.


    "Yes, it''s suitable for self-cultivation, and it''s also suitable for shagu master to practice Dan. Please


    The elegant Tianshan said at the moment, and the crowd nodded slightly, so a group of people rushed to there.


    "Fei''er, you must not be impulsive, listen to Luo Tian''s advice more, and don''t be impulsive. Do you understand?"


    During the flight, Tianshan looks a little complicated and gloomy. Looking at the girls around Luo Tian, he arranges his daughter''s way in a low voice. As the head of the family, Tianshan''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Recently, Tianfei is in a bad mood and looks gloomy. Even she has handed over the position of the future master of the house. Tianshan has a bad premonition, but he didn''t say anything about it ¡£


    "Father, don''t worry, you should take care of yourself..."


    Tianfei whispered that she knew that after this separation, she and her father might never see each other again, so Tianfei''s heart was extremely sad.


    The three friends of Tianshan are Sikong, Meiqin and Haoran. Of course, they are also Tianjia people now. Looking at Luotian in front of him and the girls around him, they all sigh and even feel lucky to join Tianjia.


    Not to mention the spirit of Luotian, even the strength of the people around him is so terrible that they can build a medium-sized force. Now it seems that they are related to the purple mansion. In addition, with the crape myrtle holy land, these three people have great confidence in the future of Tianjia.It takes a long time for ordinary people to walk 300 kilometers. However, for Luotian and ziyisheng, it''s not a distance at all. They can be reached by shaking their bodies in succession. Ziyi Saint opened a cave himself and took out all the medicinal materials he prepared. Naturally, there are also the blood essence of the underworld Warcraft, all piled in the sand and snow.


    "Give me three days, and I will offer Tianqing Huiyang pill. Don''t let anyone disturb me during these three days..." Sha Qianxue looked at these herbs and nodded slightly, then said coldly.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. I''ll fight for my life, and I won''t let anyone disturb the sand valley master..." The saint in purple swore that Sha Qianxue looked at him and sighed softly. He knew that the purple saint was also a man who loved his daughter very much. He waved his hand gently, then took out his own stove and started to prepare. The Purple Sage was slightly arched and retreated.


    After Luo Tian arranged the people, he found a quiet place and recovered his cultivation.


    After this trip to Luoyin mountain, killing the Seven Star robber is of great help to Luotian. He gets the Hunyuan hammer, which is the second brother of the Seven Star robber. What''s more, he gives a bad breath to the father and daughter of the imperial concubine and makes their mood smooth.


    The most important thing is that Luo Tian got some insights, especially from nalogan''s domain of the source of evil, which filled some gaps in his universe and made him understand that the universe heaven Tao needs to cover more contents to form the whole universe.


    At the same time, he had a relationship with Ziyi shengla, which really resolved the gratitude and resentment with Zifu, and also reduced some of his worries. Of course, there was one main thing, that is, he killed the underworld Warcraft, the nine War soldiers got the spirit, and they had a strong card.


    This is also the first time that Luo Tian fought with a master in the later stage of Zhenling. He realized that the realm was the most important factor limiting himself. Even though his combat skills were terrible and his skills were mysterious, he could not play his due power without the support of corresponding realm.


    After the first World War, Luotian not only lost a lot of spiritual power, but also gained a lot. His realm was more stable and his spiritual power was more surging. His crystal cells in his body were more substantial. Each cell contained more space. His overall combat power was more than 10% higher than before.


    With a breath, the spirit energy of heaven and earth came to him like a whirlpool, which shocked everyone. Even the Purple Sage sitting on his knees was amazed at this scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. During these three days, Ziyi Sheng did not know how many times he had looked into the cave of shaqianxue. Some of them were in a state of restlessness. After all, Sha Qianxue needed the herbs to refine Tianqing Huiyang pill, but it took him nearly a hundred years to obtain them. Some of them were almost extinct, which were the results of his collection over the past 100 years.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a strong energy wave came out of the cave, followed by a wave of medicine.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Ziyi Sheng stood up in a moment of excitement. He reached the hole in a flash. He rubbed his hands and couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. However, he dared to enter the cave for fear of disturbing the sand and snow.


    The sealed cave is broken open, sand thousand snow in the eyes of the people, quietly walked out.


    "Well, sand valley master, can you succeed?" Ziyi Sheng, like an excited child, stepped forward and asked with a quick smile, which made people speechless. It is rare for a master of Zhenling''s later period to look like this. However, it has to be said that the master of the purple mansion is a man of temperament. For his daughter, his heart is ordinary.


    "It''s just a small Tianqing Huiyang pill. Take it with a little effort. Take one every ten days. It should be OK after taking it. In addition, I added a herbal medicine called baihuajing, which is more beneficial to her disease."


    Sha Qianxue glared at the Purple Sage and threw a porcelain vase in the past, hum.


    "Good, good, sand valley master, thank you very much." Ziyi Sheng was in a hurry. Then he opened it and took a look. All of a sudden, Tianqing Huiyang pills, the size of longan, were lying there quietly. The fragrance of the medicine was very strong, and all of them were round and moist. Each of them was top grade.


    "Sha Qianxue, the master of Baihua Valley, is worthy of being a master of refining medicine. I have prepared 20 pieces of materials. According to my expectation, even senior pharmacists can only refine 15 pieces at most, but I didn''t expect that you can refine 18 pieces. It''s amazing!"


    Looking at the enchanting figure of Sha Qianxue, the purple clothes saint can''t help but exclaim in a low voice, and then put the pills away with great treasure.


    "Snow, hard work."


    See sand thousand snow made a difference, Luo Tian can''t help smiling way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Ziyi Sheng got Tianqing Huiyang pill, and didn''t stop there. He said goodbye to everyone in a hurry. As a streamer, he was eager to save her daughter.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for your face, I would never have spent three days refining Tianqing Huiyang pill for this old man!"


    Looking at the Purple Sage running a thousand times faster than the rabbit''s direction, Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tian''s melancholy hum.


    "Well, thank you, Qianxue..." Luo Tian sincerely said that he knew that Sha Qianxue did all these things for himself.


    Sha Qianxue gently shook his head: "brother Luo, we don''t need to be polite. Don''t say alchemy. I''m willing to take my life to compensate you! It''s just that I have a lot of complaints about this old man... " Sha Qian Xue looks at Luo Tian, her tone is quiet and her eyes are hot.


    "Cough..." Luo Tian coughed lightly, touched his nose, whether the end set.


    "Hum!"


    One side of the small Ling, see Sha Qianxue and Luo Tian intimate conversation, can not help but curl his mouth, turn his head.


    On the other side, crape myrtle, Tianshan, Sikong and others are saying goodbye to Tianfei.


    "Princess, do you want to go home?" Tianshan looked at his only daughter and asked with some reluctance.


    The imperial concubine shook her head bitterly: "no, father, you should take care of yourself. It''s just a journey, and you''ll come back..."


    Tianfei did not dare to face her father''s eyes. She seemed to understand something from her father''s eyes. She was afraid that once she returned to the family, she would not be able to make that decision.


    Tianshan sighed deeply. He knew his daughter. It was useless to say more. He only hoped that she could take care of himself.


    "Luotian, take good care of fei''er. When you go out, you must pay attention to it. Don''t be impulsive, because you don''t live alone..."


    Finally, Tianshan came to Luotian and solemnly said that Luotian''s ingenuity, strength and courage are not comparable to his Tianshan, but as an elder, he still arranged it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of her..."


    Luo Tian seriously said that he was not good at sensationalism, but expressed his feelings with actions. Then the real crape myrtle, Sikong and others also said goodbye to Luotian and others.


    Luotian is also grateful for the help of the immortal crape myrtle. Especially in the face of the immortal crape myrtle, Luotian naturally knows what to say. The crape myrtle Holy Land hopes to rely on its own spirit in the future. Now he wants to go home, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, the crape Myrtle holy land will be indifferent to the Tianjia family, and he only says that he will have more contacts with the crape myrtle Holy Land in the future, anyway No money for polite words.


    Ziyisheng left, Tianshan, Lagerstroemia, Sikong, Meiqin and others left, leaving only Luotian, Tianfei, bingnu, Xiaoling, Luoying, shaqianxue, and, of course, heimeng.


    "Luo Tian, shall we go to Jingwu college now?"


    The matter here is over. At the moment, the ice girl comes forward with some eager eyes. Although she is Luotian''s woman, she has a daughter, Bingfeng, the body of ice and snow. Before leaving, she wants to have a look.


    "Jingwu college? Where to go and what to do? Isn''t it about going to the mechanical family? " Small Ling open a pair of beautiful eyes don''t understand to ask a way.


    "I''m going to the mechanical group, but I''ll go to Jingwu college first. After all, Bingfeng I don''t want ice girl to have any regrets! " Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling, gently helped ice girl to caress her hair, said softly.


    "Thank you, lotian..."


    Bingnu is glad to keep the promise for Luotian. Bingfeng is her only concern. Since Bingfeng went to Jingwu college, bingnu has not really met her. Last time Luotian fought against Shi Wang, Qingling and Chen Zuting of Jingwu academy, she was still a God consciousness body.


    "What, go to see the Bing Feng? Is that woman worth seeing? The woman who follows the trend knows how to climb the branch. How did she treat you when you were hurt by the way of heaven? Have you forgotten? "


    Hearing that she was going to see Bingfeng in Jingwu college, Xiaoling was not willing to go there. She was dissatisfied and had great opinions on Bingfeng and Xiaoling.


    Not to mention, at that time, she wanted to capture herself as a demon Pang, and even later locked herself in the dungeon of Bingfeng valley. Xiaoling could bear all these things, but she could not bear it. At that time, Luotian was dying and in urgent need of natural body treatment. However, she was as cold as ice frost and flattered Chen Zuting to make Xiaoling angry Come here.


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, bingnu didn''t refute. She looked a little gloomy. She knew that Bingfeng had hurt Luotian''s heart. Luotian went to Jingwu college because of her own face. She sighed gently. Bingnu didn''t say anything.


    "No matter what, she is the daughter of ice girl. It''s reasonable to visit her. Luo Tian wants us to leave no regrets." Looked at the small Ling, the imperial concubine light said, and the falling Ying and sand thousand snow also slightly nodded, the periphery black fierce also fiercely nods.


    "Hum, I don''t know that, but that Bingfeng is too irritating. At first, her big brother almost died and needed her help. But she was indifferent. Didn''t she see that the elder brother''s realm was low and had no background and backstage?" Xiao Ling muttered discontentedly.Luo Tian came forward and patted Xiaoling''s head with a smile: "OK, you purple Qilin, more than human feelings, don''t mention the past..."


    "What purple Qilin, I''m a man..."


    Xiaoling suddenly shook off Luo Tian''s big hand, glared at Luo Tian and hummed. Luo Tian was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile: "OK, Xiaoling, it''s a big brother''s mistake..."


    Luoying, who was dressed in yellow, took a deep look at Xiaoling and then looked at Luotian: "in this case, we don''t have to delay any more. Let''s go quickly..."


    Sha Qianxue also nodded: "yes, Luotian, let''s get on the road as soon as possible. Recently, there has been a lot less publicity about your spirit and body. It''s good for you. You don''t need to stand on the top of the waves. Just because the battle between the strong will start at any time recently, many young people against the weather are training in closed doors, waiting for the strong to fight. This is a good opportunity for us to leave, Otherwise, once the battle between the strong is opened, it will be very difficult to leave... "


    "I think so too. In that case, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly after hearing Sha Qianxue''s words. It is said that once the stone tablet of Tongtian comes out, it is the time for the battle of the strong to start. At that time, the strong rush out and the world is in chaos. If you want to leave here again, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Luo, I think I will be promoted!"


    At this time, heimeng''s face suddenly changed, and he lost his voice. He only felt that the huge real force in his body had signs to change. He was shocked.


    "Yes? Don''t worry. I''ll protect the Dharma for you... "


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the dark clouds looming in the sky, and nodded in secret. This was the sign of thunder robbery coming. Heimeng was going to be promoted to the psychic realm. Only when the true power in his body began to transform into spiritual power, would there be a disaster.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re really lucky. That purple sage has not given you little advice these three days. It''s not bad that you''ve been promoted so quickly, boy. Remember, you can transform your true power into spiritual power as much as possible, and you can fly in the sky in the future, so you don''t have to be a burden with you!"


    Bing Nu looks at Hei Meng and hums. Among all the people present, heimeng''s strength is weak, so he can reach the peak of his later period. Now he is promoted to psychics, but he is also a talent. It can be said that he has made great progress.


    Of course, in the three days of Sha Qianxue''s refining pills, the Purple Sage helped heimeng a lot for Luotian''s sake. He was a peak strong man in the later period of the true spirit and helped a little guy in the later stage of enlightenment. That''s too simple.


    After all, once the natural calamity is on the body, it can be a disaster of one''s own. Even Luo Tian doesn''t want to do it again. It''s a situation of death.


    Heimeng is tall and powerful. He holds a gold mace and is majestic. His real strength is surging in his body, but his expression is a little nervous. After all, this is his first time to survive the natural calamity. The terrible power makes him feel a little frightened.


    "Brother heimeng, don''t worry. Use all your strength to fight against the natural calamity. I believe you can make it through..." Luo Tian''s voice came to encourage him.


    "Heimeng, come on..." Xiao Ling also yelled.


    "Well!"


    Black fierce heavily nodded, eyes dignified a lot, the disaster is coming, thunder roar, electric dance Silver Snake, hit the black down.


    "Well, this boy''s disaster is far from the big brother''s, so there''s no way to compare it..." Small Ling on the top of the mountain saw the black fierce natural calamity and couldn''t help but curl his lips and hum.


    "He is a different kind of person. Compared with his natural calamity, it''s good to have such prestige. In the same realm, he should also be regarded as an outstanding one." Ice woman looked at the black fierce day rob light said.


    The imperial concubine also nodded: "yes, this person''s natural calamity is not small actually, is a character..."


    "It depends on how much real power he can convert into spiritual power..."


    Sha Qianxue said faintly that in addition to Luotian, bingnu and shaqianxue have the highest strength. Both of them have been promoted to the realm of true spirit. Even Bing Nu has reached the middle stage of true spirit. Of course, the power of qinglingyan, the tool spirit of the original magic pot, is not low, but she is only a God''s body.


    The rest of Xiaoling is also a different kind. This girl can''t measure it with common sense. Under her fury, she can break out the strength equivalent to the real spirit strong one. However, the strength of Tianfei and Luoying two girls is not much different. They are about the middle of the channeling period.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The black and fierce natural calamity lasted nearly half an hour. He was cut to pieces. His whole body was as black as charcoal. The boy''s bones were very hard. He used some incomplete mace techniques from the demon emperor''s hall to resist the past. However, he fainted and was rescued by Luotian. However, he was promoted to a half step spiritual realm.


    "Hey, is this the feeling of having spiritual power? It''s amazing. Ha ha, ah..."


    Three days later, heimeng''s body was no longer in any way. He tried to fly. He was ecstatic. He accidentally bumped into a tree and suddenly saw stars. He fell down directly. He was blue and blue, grinning and grinning bitterly. He personally instructed him to control his spiritual power and how to control it.


    Another two days later, when heimeng''s body was almost recovered and his spiritual power was fluctuating in his body, all of them were on their way.Goal, Jingwu Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "Jingwu college is one of the most famous academies in the mainland of Jinyue. It has a profound and incomparable foundation. It can be said that its disciples are all over the world."


    "It is said that the Jingwu academy has been established for more than 100000 years. It is the only one that does not regard itself as a school and imparts its students skills and skills. There are so many experts in it. Even the most powerful forces on the mainland dare not offend the Jingwu academy easily. It is much more terrifying than Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Of course, this kind of college is not open to anyone. It has to be a peerless genius and evil spirit disciple and has a clean identity. Jingwu college has a strict audit system, and it is impossible for anyone to hide from the sky and the sea..."


    During the flight, ice girl explained to Luo Tian in detail about the Jingwu Academy.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that there are 72 external schools and 36 inner schools in Jingwu college. There are huge top spiritual power sources under the ground for practice. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    As the owner of Baihua Valley, Sha Qianxue knows no less than bingnu, but she doesn''t know that bingnu has an old friend in Jingwu college, so she knows more about Jingwu college than other people.


    Hearing Sha Qianxue''s inquiry, Bing Nu looked at her and nodded lightly: "yes, Jingwu academy is mysterious and unpredictable. There is indeed a terrifying source of spiritual power. The grade is very high, and it is also the basis for those disciples to practice. There are two presidents, the inner and outer directors, and several vice presidents. Below are the elders."


    "It is said that every elder must be at the level above the middle stage of true spirit. These elders are mainly responsible for the teaching of skills. In addition to these, the Jingwu academy has invited many temporary strong masters to instruct their disciples. They are called tutors to the outside world."


    "The so-called inner courtyard 36 and outer courtyard 72 refer to the ranking list of talented and outstanding disciples. The inner courtyard is much stronger than the outer courtyard. The outer courtyard 72 refers to the ranking of the disciples, which can be ranked below 72. Each of them is an extremely evil person with extraordinary means. Even some elders in the outer courtyard are not the opponents of those disciples."


    "As for the inner courtyard, it''s even more terrifying. It''s all made up of some old disciples. Among them, there are also some elders. All of them are figures who can use all kinds of means. But now it is said that the ranking has changed. As long as I can be listed in the top 100, even if I''m a peerless genius, after all, I''m also hearsay. I''ve never been there..." Ice female wry smile way.


    "It''s a terrible Jingwu college. I don''t know if yuan Tianzun was ranked in the Academy last time!"


    After hearing this, Xiaoling was shocked. Although she was a Warcraft, she had heard the name of Jingwu Academy for a long time, but she didn''t know much about it. Now she was surprised to hear bingnu say so.


    "Yuan Tianzun''s strength is not weak, he should be ranked on the top of the list..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, Yuan Tianzun, after all, is a new student. With such strength, I think among the disciples in the outer courtyard, at least he can rank in the top ten..." Ice girl also said so.


    "What''s more..."


    Bing Nu looked at Luo Tian: "Jingwu academy is extremely vast. Both the inner and outer courts are extremely broad. Like a huge empire, the forces inside are also intriguing and fighting. They form their own factions. They are extremely serious in forming gangs. Moreover, each of those disciples is a rebellious generation. Each of them has a prominent identity and a terrifying background."


    "After all, it''s from all over the mainland of Jinyue, so we''d better keep a low profile when we go to Jingwu college this time. For the sake of safety, Xiaoling, shagu master, you''d better wait outside the hospital. Luo Tian and I will go in to see feng''er, and then we can go, so as to avoid extra troubles."


    Finally, bingnu said anxiously that although she was visiting her daughter, she was also worried. After all, there were too many evil disciples in Jingwu Academy. If you are not careful, you will cause trouble. Although the Jingwu academy forbids killing people, if you miss, you will fall down. At most, those students will be punished.


    "I want to see how terrifying the talents of Jingwu college are if we want to advance together and retreat together." Tianfei couldn''t help humming.


    "Yes, some people are looking for something to do with them. With the strength of my big brother, I can crush them!" Xiao Ling exclaimed, for fear that the world would not be in disorder.


    "Hey, in the same realm, I would like to experience some of those so-called talents..." Hei Meng laughs, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    "OK, there are people outside, there are days out of the sky, so we should keep a low profile. When the time comes, everything will be arranged by me and no trouble can be caused..."


    Luo Tian glanced at the crowd and said faintly that he had some prestige. However, he knew that none of these women, including heimeng, was good at stubbornness. She was extremely aggressive, especially Xiaoling. She had to restrain her. After all, Jingwu Academy was too terrifying, and the strong ones were like clouds. It was said that even if the master of Tianjing, if I''m trapped inside and I can''t get out.


    "We are one, advance and retreat together. It''s impossible for us to wait outside. Luotian, don''t you have primitive magic pot? At that time, take us in and enter the Jingwu college together. In case of anything, we can be a helper. You are our backbone. If you have an accident, we will be in trouble. "


    Sha Qianxue, dressed in crimson purple clothes, looks at Luo Tian with her beautiful eyes, and suggests earnestly."OK..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and nodded.


    Therefore, people once again headed for the Jingwu Academy. On the way, there was less discussion about their own spirit and body. However, the battle between Yin Yang sect and Tianbao Pavilion became a hot topic. It is said that Yin Yang sect lost a lot of people, and a large number of Lingli pills and some heavy weapons were scattered in Tianbao Pavilion. A large number of experts were invited to carry out a general plan for Yin and Yang cult If it was not for fear of the yin-yang mirror in the hands of the yin-yang cult leader, the loss of the yin-yang sect would be even greater.


    After nearly ten days'' journey, Luotian people finally arrived in the sphere of influence of Jingwu Academy.


    "Is this Jingwu academy? It''s very kind... "


    Luotian put Tianfei, Luoying, shaqianxue and heimeng into the original magic pot, but left Xiaoling and bingnu outside. After all, bingnu came to see Bingfeng. It was not appropriate to take it in. Xiaoling didn''t want to be with Luotian. She had no choice but to let her follow.


    When they came to the outside of Jingwu academy, they saw the majestic, ancient, solemn and inviolable momentum. In the air, they condensed four big characters with spiritual power: Jingwu academy, Luotian, bingnu and Xiaoling.


    A series of ladders lead straight into the sky and hide in the fog, which is more magnificent than the heavenly palace. At the moment, under the towering ladder, there is a huge platform, which is the entrance of Jingwu college.


    However, on this platform, there are a large number of practitioners with different strength. Some of them are psychic realm, and even some are spiritual realm. What''s more, Luotian is somewhat incredible.


    "If you think so, it should be the outer courtyard of Jingwu college, recruiting students..." Ice girl pondered for a while and said.


    "Jingwu college has enrolled


    Luo Tian was stunned and Bing Nu gave a wry smile: "Luotian, it''s been a year since then. Jingwu college recruits a batch of students every year, but it''s just different in scale. And even once in a few months, some of the students who don''t recruit are not the ones who are really trained, but just go in and do odd jobs. Like those recruited today, they should be of that kind People


    "Miscellaneous? What are you going to do? These people are so mean... " Not by a small mouth.


    "You don''t know, Jingwu academy is so famous. Even if you go in to do chores, once you talk about it, you will have great face outside. If you are lucky, you can learn some skills and even make friends with some strong people. In that case, his family will soar to the sky. Of course, the background and strength of these people are just average..." Ling Bing explained.


    "In that case, let''s go in as well..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he wanted to recruit students in the name of recruiting disciples, but it was too troublesome. It was not a good thing to have a disciple of Jingwu Academy for no reason. So Luo Tian decided to visit directly.


    Luo Tian is also an expert in art. He will be afraid if he put it in the past. Now he is a strong man in the early stage of Zhenling. He can even fight against the masters in the later stage of Zhenling. Naturally, he has the confidence than before and decides to enter the Jingwu Academy with his true face and open mindedness.


    "You people don''t mess up. Line up and come one by one. Those who dare to make noise will be expelled directly!"


    In front of those people, on a huge stone, stood a man in Jingwu academy clothes, with a black mole on his chin. His eyes were extremely arrogant. Looking at these people below, he was full of disdain and had a strong sense of superiority.


    "Didn''t you hear what you said? If you dare to stir up again, you will be killed! "


    A man standing next to him gives a flattering look at the man, yells at the people below, and releases the wave of true spirit that he thinks is terrible.


    "Hum, it''s just the early stage of channeling. When I''m promoted to the early stage of channeling, I can knock you down with one fist..." Some people below are dissatisfied with their own thoughts.


    "It''s said that Jingwu academy is indifferent to the world and has a modest attitude towards the people below. Why are these outside disciples so arrogant? Damn it, I''m not happy to see this kid... " There are also people who bow their heads and mutter discontentedly.


    "Shhh, don''t be heard by him. Anyway, he is a disciple of Jingwu Academy. His name alone can crush you. Otherwise, why do we come here all the way here, just want to enter Jingwu academy and have an identity, so as to be proud in our family?"


    Another one whispered.


    "Well, that''s right. For the sake of my family and my future success, I can only bear it..." Someone sighed.


    "You are very polite..."


    Luo Tian with ice girl and small Ling, walked over, directly landed in front of these two people.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know to line up? What''s the gift? "


    The guy with a black mole on his chin saw that Luo Tian flew over directly. He could not help but feel cold and drank in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that when he came up, he was scolded by the disciple at the early stage of channeling. His face changed slightly and he said faintly: "we are not taking part in the recruitment of disciples, but we are here to meet an old friend. Please inform me."


    "Not to recruit disciples?"


    The man with a black spot on his chin is stunned and looks at Luotian. Then he moves away from Luotian and looks at Xiaoling and bingnu. His eyes suddenly brighten, and a trace of fire flashes in the depths of his eyes. You should know that Xiaoling has purple hair, enchanting figure, and has a kind of extremely weird beauty. The ice girl is even more beautiful with peach blossom eyes, which makes men unable to move their feet.


    "Well, that''s what it is. Well, if you step back, you two will come with me. According to the rules, whoever you meet in our Jingwu academy needs to be searched to prevent those who are not in line with the law. In addition, you should hand in your rings."


    The mole man stares at ice girl and Xiaoling Eyes are fast enough to use, dribble around in disorder, obviously is malicious.


    "In that case, please search yourself."


    Luo Tian has a chill in the bottom of her eyes. She has not spoken yet, but Bing Nu is smiling. She takes the initiative to smile, while Xiaoling is not smiling. Standing at that time, she has spent a long time with bingnu. She naturally understands the character of bingnu, which has touched her bottom line.


    "Well, everything should follow the rules. You bastards, don''t argue."


    The beauty of bingnu and Xiaoling naturally makes those who want to enter the Jingwu college to do odd jobs one by one, and one by one, they have a lot of arguments. However, the black mole man stares down arrogantly and drinks, but his heart is full of joy.


    He didn''t expect that Bing Nu agreed so happily. He thought that she was Jingwu college. His identity frightened her and tried to please her. Then he rubbed his hands and in front of the public, he turned to Bing Nu directly


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, from the ice girl''s body, suddenly burst out of the spirit of the wave, this person''s hands have not touched the ice woman, she was shocked by the air pressure of the ice girl to fly up, hit a huge stone, spit blood, pale face.


    "You How could you... "


    This person never dreamed that ice girl''s strength was so terrible. When Luotian three people came, they all hid their breath. Therefore, according to this little figure in the channeling period, where can we see the depth of Luotian''s three people? Bingnu only used the air pressure to shake this person away.


    "Brute, Jingwu academy is also a famous one at least. It has a good reputation in the outside world, but I didn''t expect to see you as such a scum. If you didn''t look at the face of Jingwu academy, you would be destroyed!"


    Ice goddess color is extremely cold, without any emotion.


    "You We are so brave that they dare to act wild in Jingwu Academy. "


    The man struggled to get up, pointed at the ice girl and yelled loudly. He finally built up the prestige among the group of people. She was shocked by the ice girl and became angry and drank crazily. The other one was just standing there, stupidly and completely scared.


    These two people are used to bullying and blessing. They are always powerful outside, especially in front of those who want to enter the Jingwu college to do chores. Now, some people even openly attack them. Moreover, the opponent''s strength is so terrible that he can''t resist. He even forgets to help his boss.


    "Wild? It''s really unfortunate for Jingwu college to have such a scum as you. It seems that although Jingwu college is huge, its discipline for the following disciples is not so good! "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and released his own pressure. Suddenly, he just got up and knelt on the ground again with a thump. He only felt that the bones were going to be broken and his spiritual power was completely suppressed. He was like a toad crawling over there, unable to lift his head.


    "Yes, please stop The man''s stupefied boy finally came to his senses and asked in a hurry.


    Those people on the platform, at the moment, even dare not breathe. They find that the man in black seems to be more terrifying. The cold look in his eyes makes them fear from the heart, which is even more terrible than being watched by the ancient beast. However, when they see these two people in Jingwu Academy so embarrassed, they are so happy that they can''t beat them to death directly.


    "What? Jingwu College''s friends still want to hide. Do you have to let me kill him before you come out? "


    Luo Tian stands with his hands down. The man pressed by the pressure of breath can''t move, but he doesn''t look at him, but he looks at another place.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden energy fluctuation. Three meters before the space, a sharp sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. The sword''s strength was amazing. There was a blue flame beating on the tip of the sword. It was extremely hot, and it was extremely fast. There was no track to find. Just like the sword of shenlai, it stabbed Luotian''s head.


    "Well? Is this how Jingwu college people entertain guests? One shameless, one sneaky? "


    Luo Tian was indifferent and motionless. He didn''t look. Until the tip of the sword was two inches away from his head, he suddenly put out two fingers and clamped the tip of the sword. At the same time, he bent his finger and flicked it. With a "hum", the tip of his sword was broken, and he threw it out and hit the man."You I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly. Did you come to my Jingwu college to find fault? "


    At this moment, people can see that a figure emerged in Luotian''s ten meters away. This is a woman in blue, with excellent figure Although not natural beauty, but it is extremely Lengyan, staring at Luo Tian Leng voice to drink.


    No one else. It was the green spirit who fought with Luotian last time. At first, she was a half step psychic, but now her strength has reached the peak of the medium-term channeling. Her progress is remarkable, but it is still a little worse than Luotian.


    After all, Luotian was able to resist the fire of her green spirit with the help of the cold air released by bingnu''s ice soul bead. Moreover, this girl suffered a great loss and was hit by Luotian with one blow So it seems that Luotian came to the Jingwu college today. She felt the terrible breath of Luotian, which surprised her. She was hesitating whether to take any action. However, Luotian found out that luotian had no choice but to launch the most powerful attack. However, Luotian easily cracked it. Even the green spirit''s fire, which rose with her own realm, did nothing to Luotian Not a cent, heart disheartened incomparably.


    This Qingling, who is in charge of the security outside the college, just met Luo Tian.


    "Find fault? I don''t have the leisure. To be honest, I''m here to meet an old friend and I don''t want to get into trouble. " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Who are you looking for? Is it the waste ice Phoenix Qingling listened to Luotian''s words and asked in doubt. As far as she knew, luotian had a grudge with Bingfeng. In addition, she couldn''t think of anyone Luotian knew.


    "Presumptuous? How can you insult the ice and snow! "


    Bingnu drinks coldly, and a big hand grabs it out of thin air. She immediately controls the green spirit. She doesn''t move, and the spiritual power expands and stretches. She pinches and explodes her at any time. After all, bingnu''s strength is terrible now, and her later cultivation is higher than this Qingling. On that day, the Qingling''s tongue is extremely poisonous and insults Bingfeng. Bingnu keeps it in mind I can''t beat this woman to death.


    "Be merciful Luo Tian stops bingnu and asks bingnu to let go of Qingling, and then looks at Qingling: "people have both good and bad luck. A temporary failure does not mean that the road will not be smooth in the future. Don''t look down on anyone. Maybe the experience of others will be your model in the future. It will be good for you. In addition, we are not looking for her, but looking for a man named Gongsun Wuji People. "


    Luo Tian didn''t directly say that he wanted to find Bing Feng. Instead, he directly said that his old friend, Gongsun Wuji, was looking for bingnu. Moreover, Luotian did not reveal her identity just now, because he knew that Bing Feng would be unhappy in Jingwu college, so as not to embarrass Bing Nu at that time.


    Even frustrated in front of Luotian and bingnu, Qingling feels frustrated. She was blocked by bingnu''s move just now, and even her own Qingling fire can''t be resolved. She is extremely afraid of bingnu. She knows that her state is much higher than herself, but she doesn''t know that the beautiful woman in front of her is Bingfeng''s mother.


    "Elder Gongsun Wuji, he is looking for him. Come with me!"


    Qingling''s eyes flickered a little and said in a deep voice, but she was thinking about how to find the venue back. She was frustrated in the wilderness last time. Because of her affection, she and Chen Zuting and others didn''t tell anyone. Now Luotian has arrived at Jingwu academy, she wants to find some experts to show him some colors.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then collected the spirit pressure. At the moment, the guy with a black mole on his chin just got up and stood on the side indecently. He didn''t even dare to look at Luotian''s eyes.


    "When the time comes, you can''t wait for the punishment to be carried out in the court. You can''t wait for the punishment to be carried out in one of the places where I can''t get rid of the punishment. If you don''t have to go to the court, you can''t wait for the procedure to be carried out


    Finally, Qingling took a look at the man and said faintly.


    "Elder martial sister Qingling, please make atonement. We dare not do it again." This person and the other person two are scared to turn pale, two legs tremble, say in a hurry incoherently.


    "Well, shame!" Qingling disdained to look at two people, and then look to Luo Tian, ice girl and Xiaoling: "come with me!"


    Having said that, he soared into the air and flew towards the college.


    "Thank you." Luo Tian lightly nods, and ice female and small Ling look at one eye, get up to keep up with.


    "Damn it, this bastard seems to lock me in," the green spirit in front of her heart can''t help but be annoyed. She has a faint feeling that a strong breath is locked in her body. This breath, which she is naturally familiar with, is Luo Tian''s, and she believes that as long as she really changes, she will be doomed. Although not likely to kill themselves, but some humiliation is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Jingwu college is huge, with green peaks towering over the mountains, surrounded by clouds and mist. Each number represents a strong disciple. Each disciple has an independent cultivation peak, and the source of spiritual power is used to assist in cultivation.


    Every disciple like this is a unique genius. Independent mountains form a world of their own. Some of them are green, others are filled with clouds and fog. What''s more, they are desolate and bare, just like barren mountains. All these are related to their skills.


    Naturally, each of these people has some low-level disciples, or peripheral disciples, to help them clean, repair the mountains, and be responsible for breeding medicinal materials, feeding some spirit animals and so on.


    Because there is no shortage of genius and evil spirits in Jingwu academy, but some miscellaneous characters are lacking. For example, those people who are in charge of recruiting in the outer academy will be recruited to do these things once they are "examined" and qualified. Naturally, if they perform well, they will be rewarded with some skills, pills or three moves and two moves, which will benefit them immensely. Therefore, although it is not really Jingwu college, it is not true that they are recruited To recruit students is only to recruit miscellaneous, but also to attract many people.


    After all, Jingwu college is so famous.


    "Eh, isn''t that elder martial sister Qingling? Who are the three people behind her? They are so strange that they seem to have never met... "


    Qingling flies to the college with Luotian. All the way through the mountains, there are many temples. It is worthy of being the Jingwu Academy. The breath of the strong can be seen everywhere. When flying over a huge square, many students are practicing. When looking up, they see the Qingling flying by, followed by Luotian, bingnu and Xiaoling. They can''t help discussing and greeting each other ¡£


    However, Qingling Li was not weak. She ranked 15th in the freshmen ranking list last year. Within one year, she was promoted to two levels and survived the natural calamity. She is also a monster of the college. She has her pride.


    "Well, the mountain in front of you is the training place for Gongsun endless elder. You can go in yourself."


    Qingling, who leads the way in front of him, is firmly locked in by Luotian. He is very uncomfortable. He stops his body at the moment and points to a mountain ten miles ahead and hums in a cold voice.


    "Qingling, you''d better not play tricks. The last time you can take off your clothes, the same is true this time. If you don''t want to be naked in front of your younger martial brothers and sisters, you should take us there. Otherwise, you should know my means."


    Looking at Qingling, Luo Tian said faintly, as if to say a very common thing. However, hearing Qingling''s ears, it was extremely harsh, and her whole body was full of goose bumps. She had really learned Luotian''s shameless means. Last time, she had seen the stone King Li Teng, the Yellow haired man Sha Tuo, Chen Zuting, Bai Rufeng and Bing Feng''s face. Luo Tian took her It was a shame for her to be stripped of all her clothes.


    Now she was mentioned by Luo Tian, which made her angry. However, seeing Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, she could only suppress her anger in her heart. She knew that the man in front of her could do anything. If she did, she would not be able to stay in Jingwu college.


    "This bastard seems to know that there is a ban on the space of the Academy. Once touched, it will be treated by Jingwu academy as the enemy of invasion..."


    Qingling was depressed.


    "Since you are leading the way, take it to the end. Each of your disciples should have special tools for passing through the forbidden space. I don''t want to touch it and cause hostility from the college. After all, I''m going to visit my old friend."


    Seeing Qingling standing there, his eyes turned around, and he was ashamed and angry. Luo Tian said faintly that along the way, Luotian met many powerful divine senses, scanning their three bodies. How could he not know the mystery.


    "Sure enough, this bastard seems to be very familiar with the college. It seems that if he wants to touch the prohibition above the college space and attract the strong men of the college to attack him, he can only find another way."


    Qingling hummed in her heart, and had to be brave enough to take it away. Although she was fast, it was no different from tortoise crawling in the eyes of Luotian and other three people, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Finally, Qingling took Luotian three people to a mountain. The mountain was not tall, and it seemed to be located in a remote place, not in a prominent position. Looking from a distance, there was an old man, hunched over his waist, busy in the field, like an old farmer.


    "Gongsun is endless Elder, if you have a guest, please receive me. I believe you know the rules of the college. Please report the identity of the guest in time


    Qingling takes Luotian, bingnu and Xiaoling down from the air and directly falls to the top of the mountain. Qingling looks at the old man and says faintly that his words are quite disrespectful.


    "My guest?"


    The old man in the field finally raised his head. His head was white, his face was in vicissitudes, and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked at Luotian three people with some doubts. He nodded subconsciously, rubbed his hands on his body at will, coughed twice, and then came over.


    "Well, my task has been completed, you reminisce about the past, hum."


    Qingling saw Gongsun coming and did not stop. She suddenly rose to the high altitude and left. She felt that Luotian''s divine consciousness was no longer locked in. She gave Luotian a relaxed breath, gave her a fierce look at Luotian, then pondered for a while, then turned and flew to another mountain.Luo Tian took a faint look at the distant Qingling, but didn''t care. Then he looked at the old man. Luo Tian could clearly feel that the so-called elder, who is known as Gongsun, is not very powerful. That is, around the later stage of channeling, it seems that the actual strength of the elder in the outer courtyard should be strong and weak, not as terrible as every elder in the legend.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t understand that Qingling didn''t respect him and didn''t have the etiquette that a disciple should have.


    "Are the three guests here for the old man?" The old man looked at Luo Tian, Bing Nu and Xiao Ling, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Brother Gongsun, why do you plant herbs here? Are you not the elder of the outer courtyard? How... "


    Ice girl comes forward, some can''t believe to look at the old man in front of her, that old man who had helped her in those years, and the righteous Gongsun never stops.


    "You Is it? "


    Gongsun looks at bingnu, but he can''t remember where he met her. After all, bingnu has changed her body and is not the same as before.


    "I am ice girl, ice girl of ice covered valley. Feng''er came here to practice. At the beginning, she was looking for you with my handwriting." Ice girl explained.


    "No, you''re not ice girl. I know ice girl. You''re not her. What are you three doing here? If you''re here to amuse me, I''ll tell you, you can''t be humiliated! Now that we''ve reached this point, can''t we let go of my husband? "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Luo Tian was moved. It was obvious that the Gongsun was not satisfied with his life here. It can be seen from the attitude of Qingling towards him that the old man was hurt, and he was seriously injured.


    Luo Tian''s big hand waved, and immediately offered a spiritual shield, which just said: "master, she is the ice girl, just because she lost her body, and later found another one."


    "Is that so?" Gongsun did not stop.


    "At the foot of Yinyang mountain, beside the pines, the cloud crane dances and pleads with Yuanchang..."


    The ice goddess was pale, and she read a poem in a low voice. This is not a very good poem, which was improvised by Gongsun.


    "You Is it really ice girl


    Hearing Bing Nu read a poem, Gongsun was excited. Bing Nu nodded seriously: "brother Gongsun, feng''er is in the college. How much care she has received. Bingnu is very grateful. I come here to see you and have a look at feng''er."


    "Feng''er, alas..."


    Gongsun shook his head gently, looked at Luotian and Xiaoling and said, "three, please come into the palace to talk."


    Luotian and Xiaoling nodded, and then Luotian took up the spiritual shield and followed Gongsun to a hall on the mountain peak. Although the temple looked huge, it seemed that it lacked cleaning. There was no servant. He was alone.


    Gongsun, Luo Tian and Xiaoling pour fragrant tea for bingnu, Luotian and Xiaoling. Then they sit there with a gloomy look and stop talking. They don''t know where to start.


    "Brother Gongsun, how is Fenger now? Please let me know. I want to see her. Can you arrange it?"


    Seeing Gongsun''s endless mention of Bingfeng, Bing Nu looks gloomy. Although she was prepared for it, she has a bad premonition. She is distressed by Bingfeng''s transformation, but she doesn''t know where she is now.


    "Bingnu, I''m incompetent. Bingfeng''s mood seems to have changed. She has lost her invincible heart and is willing to decline. I have tried to persuade her several times, but the results are very little. Moreover, the disciples are rebellious, especially those in the top five. Their means are not allowed to be underestimated, and we elders are not taken seriously. I dare not say there is something wrong with the management of Jingwu college. I just can''t stand it. That''s why I put down everything and get such a casual job. I want to cultivate my mind. I''m out of sight and out of mind! "


    Gongsun was obviously distressed. He wanted to change the status quo, but he could not do anything about it. He was disappointed. So he hid here, planting medicinal materials and not asking about the common affairs in the hospital.


    "The elder''s injuries were caused by those disciples?" Luo Tian suddenly cut in and asked lightly.


    Gongsun did not stop listening and took a look at Luotian: "you should be a deity. Your story has been circulated in the college. I have seen your portrait." Luo Tian didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Gongsun took a deep breath: "it was hurt by Yuan Tianzun. This son has amazing talent. Last time I attended the Tiangong grand meeting, I got insight and made great progress. Now it''s the early stage of the true spirit. Now it''s the second place in the ranking list. Only the first one is the existence of terror. I''ve come forward to deal with feng''er last time Persuasion, it is said that Chen Zuting used 30 million Lingli pills to persuade me to do so... "


    "Yuan Tianzun..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a chill in his eyes. Naturally, he would not be unfamiliar with this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Luo Tian is no stranger to Yuan Tianzun. The first time he saw him was in tiantiancheng. When the demon fairy Yu had no time to invite some young strong men to talk about scriptures and Taoism, he met him once. Later, on the way to the demon emperor''s palace, he had a big fight with him.


    At the beginning, this man''s realm was higher than himself, and he had been forced to enter the demon emperor''s Palace by the three men of the demon emperor''s palace, qingjiao king and Yan Chitian. Therefore, luotian had always been bitter about this man and wanted to slap him to death.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s lawless and disrespectful. No disciple should have the consciousness. Where is he? I''ll get justice for my brother. "


    At the moment, bingnu is extremely cold, and her intention to kill appears unabashedly. After all, Gongsun is not only helping Bing Feng, but also injured by Yuan Tianzun. She has the impulse to kill yuan Tianzun at the moment.


    "Well, this son''s talent is amazing, and he has reached the peak of the early stage of Zhenling. He is not his opponent in the ordinary middle stage of Zhenling. He is one of the top experts among the disciples in the outer courtyard. We should not underestimate him." Gongsun did not seem to want to make a big fuss, and sighed softly.


    "How about that? To my friend who insults me, I will kill him and beat him to kneel on the ground like a dog and sing and obey


    The little ice cream girl has always been sad to see the little ice girl, who has never felt sorry for her.


    And this girl is usually influenced by Luotian. She doesn''t care about what she says. She does it all the time. She is a bit rude. Luo Tian has said her several times, but she still can''t change it.


    "Sing obedience?" Gongsun was stunned and looked at Xiaoling. A little doubt flashed in his eyes: "you are The one named Xiao Ling


    Gongsun has an impression. When Yu had no time to come to Jingwu college, he had seen this girl. But at that time, Xiaoling was still small and not so tall, but his purple hair impressed him. After all, there were too many people in Jingwu college, and Gongsun could recognize it, which was good.


    "Hey, exactly. I said Gongsun is endless old man. There are not many good people in your Jingwu Academy. Of course, you are one of them. Hum." Xiaoling looked at the Gongsun and said with a grin.


    Gongsun took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and waved his hand with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling and then looked at Gongsun: "I don''t know where the Bingfeng is now? We just want to see her once. " After all, that''s what he came for.


    "She I''m not sure now. It''s said that with Chen Zuting, the family background of this person is incomparable, and there are many people around him. Moreover, this son''s mental skill is not correct. He takes Bingfeng as a gift and asks her to accompany others to drink, eat and even... "


    Gongsun could not stop talking.


    "Chen Zuting! I won''t let you die


    On hearing this, ice girl suddenly became angry, her black hair was flying, and her face was a bit ferocious. Her spiritual power was surging out of control, shaking the whole hall. She could not imagine that her daughter''s body of ice and snow had arrived at such a point, which made her very sad and rebelled against the blood, and almost didn''t get possessed.


    "Ice girl, don''t be impulsive. Everything has me." Luo Tian quickly controlled the spiritual power fluctuation of Bing Nu, holding her in her arms and gently comforting her. She was extremely angry in her heart, and the killing intention in her eyes was not covered up. No matter what, bingnu is her own woman. Bingfeng can be regarded as his relatives. Seeing her fall, he can''t ignore her.


    "Son of a bitch, where is Chen Zuting? We''re going to kill him, asshole. " Xiaoling is really angry. Although she is not ashamed of Bingfeng''s falling, she feels sad for the ice girl. The purple Qilin is a very affectionate Warcraft.


    "You three, please be calm! Please listen to me


    Seeing Luo Tian''s three people''s surging intention to kill, Gongsun was shocked and said in a hurry: "three, I know that you are powerful, but the Jingwu academy is a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and there are countless strong masters. With your great ability, you can''t turn out the waves. Moreover, Chen Zuting and Yuan Tianzun are all in the outer courtyard, and they are among the seventy-two in the outer courtyard, which are highly valued by the Academy Get up, the college must be with them. You can''t make a good deal of it. "


    "Well, I can''t control so much. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to my daughter, I will kill him! All the gods and spirits will be destroyed! " Bingnu gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect to send Bingfeng to Jingwu college. Instead, it hurt her and made her sad.


    "Ice girl, don''t be impulsive. In the final analysis, it was caused by the spirit. As soon as Bing Feng entered the college, her deeds were spread all over the place, which made her unable to lift her head and her heart was not strong. Therefore, a series of things happened later, so that it is now irreparable."


    Gongsun looked at Luo Tian, hesitated for a moment, and sighed.


    "You''re nonsense. This woman always wanted to kill her big brother. The elder brother let her go and didn''t humiliate her like the rumor. She was proud of herself. Later, the elder brother saved her. She didn''t even say thank you. She attached herself to the power and was extremely snobbish. The elder brother gave him a chance, but she ignored his life She gave up everything and could not blame anyone else for following Chen Zuting Xiao Ling is not happy for Luo Tian and scolds Gongsun loudly.Facing Xiaoling''s terrible pressure, Gongsun did not dare to speak easily and kept silent.


    "Well, girl, be quiet."


    Luo Tian patted Xiaoling''s hand and then looked at Gongsun: "I think Luotian is not a bad person, but I''m not a good man. I will ask for justice for anything that is not good for my woman. Although the Tibetan dragon is lying down in the tiger of Jingwu academy, I will also ask for an explanation. Master, I don''t know what advice you have on this matter. If not, I will go to Chen Zu directly The court is gone. "


    Luo Tian still kept calm and looked at Gongsun endlessly and said faintly.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you dare not say what you said. I can''t afford it. Please don''t be impulsive. We will discuss this matter slowly. After all, you are not a disciple of Jingwu Academy. Once something goes wrong, you will be regarded as the public enemy of the whole Academy. Well, let''s do something wrong to you."


    Gongsun Wuzhi seemed to have been fed up with cowardice, and said with his teeth.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked at the Gongsun: "say it, as long as I can help bingnu get justice, what''s the matter if I''m wronged?"


    Bingnu and Xiaoling also looked at Gongsun endlessly: "brother Gongsun, tell me what we need to do."


    "Well, there are regulations in the Academy. It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the fight between disciples, especially on the competition platform. Although I am in a low position, I am an elder after all, and I have the right to accept and teach students alone. Therefore, I want you to take me as my teacher and become a disciple of Jingwu college. Then, the fight between you and him will be a waterway."


    Gongsun did not stop saying his own suggestions.


    "You are my teacher?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face was very wonderful. A pair of beautiful eyes glared at Gongsun. He could not help but curl his mouth: "the big brother''s one slap is estimated to kill you. I worship you as a teacher. You''re kidding me."


    "Cough." Gong sun''s endless face was red: "this is temporary. After you leave, we will naturally release this" mentoring relationship ".


    "However, it does not mean that once you become a student of Jingwu college, you can''t leave Jingwu college without success?" Although bingnu felt that Gongsun Wuzhi''s suggestion was good, she was afraid that Luo tiangei would be limited here. At that time, she became a traitor of Jingwu academy, which she did not want to see.


    "You don''t know. This is for ordinary disciples. As long as you enter the top ten elite disciples, you can go out at will. Then I will arrange a task for you, and you can claim to do the task. Once the spirit body grows up, I believe that the college will treat you with another eye, and where to investigate today''s affairs."


    Gongsun said with a smile that he was also a clever old man. It seemed that he wanted to help him out with Luotian. However, he was worried that Luotian would fall here. After all, there are too many strong men in Jingwu Academy.


    "In that case, I''ll take you as my teacher, and I''ll not worship you." Luo Tian sank Ying for a moment. He felt Gongsun''s words were reasonable, so he nodded.


    Gongsun quickly waved his hand and said, "Luo Xiaoyou is joking. It''s just a name. How dare I take you as a disciple? Isn''t it shivering? Well, from now on, I will be my disciple of qingxiufeng. "


    "Brother Gongsun, in this case, I''ll take you as my teacher. I want to kill Chen Zuting myself." Ice girl stepped forward and said.


    "Bingnu, forget it. Let me come alone. Chen Zuting is not simple. Maybe you can kill him now, but the yuan Tianzun behind him is not easy to deal with. He has the ability of leapfrog challenges. Let me take it alone." Luo Tian doesn''t want ice girl to take risks.


    "Yes, bingnu, let''s come from the elder brother. Although we don''t follow the teacher, we can still do it as friends. What should elder Gongsun fear?" Xiao Ling said at the moment, but he couldn''t help but let Gongsun''s mouth smoke, but he didn''t say anything.


    "So..."


    Ice girl hesitated, looked at Luo Tian, and finally nodded reluctantly. Although bingnu is now in the middle stage of Zhenling, she is after all the flesh body won in the middle of the true spirit, and she is not stable to advance steadily. Moreover, at the beginning of shenzhiti, her strength was promoted too fast, so now bingnu can only compete with ordinary masters in the same realm, for some talents in Jingwu Academy Demon master, she did not have the assurance of victory.


    "Since elder Gongsun arranged this way, I think there should be a disciple competition in Jingwu college recently."


    At this moment, Luo Tian said.


    All the disciples of Jingluo academy will be appreciated by you in two days


    "Good! Just wait two days. " The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flickered slightly and nodded slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    The students of Jingwu college hold a ranking competition every year. One is to stimulate the students'' motivation to practice and the other is to update the ranking list.


    At the same time, the college will arrange some tasks according to the strength of the students. In two days, it will be time for the disciples of Jingwu college to update the ranking list. There will be a lot of wars. Gongsun wants to take advantage of this opportunity to help Bing Nu get justice back.


    Although he lived in seclusion and planted medicinal materials here, his lofty ambition was not eroded. The arrival of Luotian revived his hope. Moreover, Luotian was a divine body, and he had the opportunity to make friends, which was also the thought of his grandsons.


    "However, Luo Xiaoyou, since this, you and I have to report the affairs between our masters and disciples to the hospital. I don''t know what you think?" Gongsun blinked his eyes and asked Luo Tian carefully.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He suddenly felt that Gongsun Wuzhi was not a simple old guy. Although they knew that it was a temporary teacher apprentice relationship in name, they didn''t know it outside. Once the relationship between them was established, it seemed that they couldn''t get rid of it. They had to take care of him in the future. Otherwise, outsiders would talk about it. If they don''t care, they will fall down Now, this old guy has nothing to lose. Once he grows up, he will follow the tide.


    "The old man really knows how to calculate, but it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, my brother will leave. He needs to deal with the aftercare. It''s not a loss."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, and then thought of what Qingling said just now when he was leaving. Even if he was not a master and apprentice, the three of his own came to visit him, and according to the rules of the college, he would report it to the police. It doesn''t matter.


    "Report it. You can''t break the rules, can you?" Luo Tian sat down, picked up the jade cup, tasted a fragrant tea, light said.


    "Well, good." Gongsun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was afraid that Luotian would refuse him. Otherwise, it would be difficult.


    Then Gongsun did not stop talking nonsense. He flipped his hand, and a crystal jade pendant appeared. He injected some things with his divine sense. Then he lifted the jade pendant and immediately flew out. He should have reported the situation here.


    After all this, Gongsun was suddenly much more relaxed. Luo Tian, Bing Nu and Xiao Ling were invited to visit his peak. Luo Tian also wanted to know more about Jingwu academy, so they agreed to follow Gongsun Wuzhi around the mountain.


    It has to be said that this Gongsun is good at planting medicinal materials. There are many herbs everywhere. Even bingnu and Xiaoling can''t name them. The fragrance of the medicine is everywhere, which makes people feel refreshing.


    Bingnu has a black face and doesn''t want to appreciate everything here. She wants to see her daughter Bingfeng and kill Chen Zuting and Yuan Tianzun. Xiaoling has a good time and stealthily pulls out some mature and excellent herbs. She can see Gongsun''s pain, but it''s hard to stop it.


    However, Luo Tian learned from his endless conversation with Gongsun that this was just the outer courtyard of Jingwu Academy. The so-called disciple ranking contest was only held in the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard didn''t participate at all. Moreover, it seemed that there was a long distance between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. Even taking the fastest flying Warcraft, it took a day and a night. The characters there were really terrible, It''s far from being comparable to a hospital.


    At the moment, while Luotian and others are wandering around Qingxiu peak, another peak, like a startling sword, rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky. From a distance, you can feel a surging sword, intending to surge and powerful.


    On the peak, there are many servants who are taking care of the mountain. Some are responsible for feeding the animals and others are taking care of the flowers, which is much more lively than Gongsun''s endless Qingxiu peak.


    At the moment, a blue figure landed on the mountain. The woman had long legs and slim figure, but her face was very ugly. She was so evil that people could not get close to it. It was the Qingling who sent Luotian to qingxiufeng. She knew Luotian''s terror, so she came to the mountain to look for help.


    This peak is the peak where Chen Zuting is located, which is called Jianfeng.


    "I''ve met elder martial sister Qingling!"


    Seeing the arrival of Qingling, those low-level disciples on the peak rushed to kneel down to see the arrival of Qingling. Their heads were very low and they did not dare to look at Qingling. The Jingwu academy respected their strength. When they saw high-level and powerful disciples, low-level disciples would kneel down and salute.


    "Get out of my way and leave me alone!"


    Green spirit nest a belly fire, a foot in front of that low-level disciple kick away, head also does not return toward the mountain top that central hall.


    The mountain peak, the hall, simple atmosphere, like a long sword standing there, filled with surging sword meaning.


    In the main hall, a man in gray is sitting there with his knees crossed. The man''s eyes are deep. There is a kind of disordered sword intended to surge, which is very terrifying. It is Chen Zuting who uses the sword to enter the road.


    After the first world war with Luotian last time, he was defeated and closed down when he came back. Chen Zuting, a famous family, did not lack natural materials and treasures. He came to the Jingwu Academy for a year, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He directly reached the later stage of channeling. His swordsmanship was so terrible that he could even challenge the experts in the early stage of Zhenling.


    In front of Chen Zuting, there is a woman on her knees. The woman is beautiful, with white skin and sexy clothes. It can even be said that she is exposed. It is not other people. It is the Bing Feng. The cold and arrogant temperament of this woman is no longer there. She has become a bit rebellious and submissive. Chen Zuting asked her to wear this dress. Now Bingfeng is a plaything for Chen Zuting."Bingfeng, now my swordsmanship is about to be completed. The last successor of my family is mine. Then you will become a princess who attracts hundreds of millions of people''s attention, and the family''s skills will be at your choice. This is a quench medicine. Take it. When your constitution changes, I will teach you the supreme cultivation skills. In the whole courtyard, you will be the top experts and those who despise you In the end, they will look up to you. "


    Chen Zuting took a cup of fragrant tea from Bingfeng''s kneeling and sipped it gently. He looked down at the woman who had been tamed by himself. He said faintly, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. At the same time, he put a pill on the tray with a faint fragrance.


    "Yes, thank you for your cultivation


    Bingfeng respectfully said, put down the tray, in front of Chen Zuting''s face, took the pill, only felt the whole body was hot, the meridians seemed to be burning up, looking at the appearance of Bingfeng, Chen Zuting''s eyes flashed a faint smile.


    Naturally, he would not cultivate Bingfeng, what princess, what would become a top expert. All these are lies. He has been tired of Bingfeng, and this kind of medicine for hardening body is also fake. It is a kind of drug that can make women feel emotional. It is only a little excessive. After a long time, women will have dependence and can''t extricate themselves and change their nature.


    So now Bingfeng''s promotion is slow. It''s only one year before she reaches the initial stage of channeling, and even hasn''t reached the peak. She is far behind by the strong body of the same level. If it''s a general physique, it''s good to be promoted to half a level this year. After all, there are still many years or even decades of stagnation.


    But what is she? She is a body of ice and snow, one of the three thousand strong bodies. This speed of progress is really slow. What is slow is not her constitution, but her mentality and mood.


    The body of ice and snow is useless!


    "The maniac from Bazhou has a huge influence and is comparable to my Chen family. He is a person with great potential. He has been promoted very fast in this year and is not inferior to me. This time, he will be promoted a lot, but there is a gap between our two families. I don''t want to see this happen. Younger martial sister Bing, if you want, can you help me That batian went there, I think... "


    Chen Zuting is eager to speak, but the intention is very obvious. I have to say that Chen Zuting is very effective, and even let Bing Feng act as a public relations officer.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I understand. I''m going to NABA Tian." Bingfeng naturally understood the meaning of Chen Zuting, took a deep look at Chen Zuting, bowed his body, and then left here directly.


    I just met Qingling who came in from outside.


    "Elder martial sister Qingling."


    Bingfeng saw Qingling, her body trembled a little and said hello in fear. Qingling glared at her and snorted coldly. She passed by her eyes without any reason. Bingfeng didn''t say anything and went out directly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, do you want to let this Bingfeng go out again and rely on her body to help you pull some strong men."


    After Qingling came in, she saw Chen Zuting picking her long fingernails with a small sword. She was a little discontented. Even she felt that Chen Zuting''s practice was too much.


    However, in order to revenge Luo Tian, she still came to find the elder martial brother Chen. She knew that Chen Zuting had become extremely terrible and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Even yuan Tianzun looked at him differently. Otherwise, Yuan Tianzun would not have helped him teach the Gongsun a lesson last time.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Zuting stood up fiercely. The sword was sharp and could not be violated. The sword''s meaning and body made Qingling feel pain. Qingling was surprised. She took a look at the small sword in Chen Zuting''s hand, which was only the size of her thumb. However, she knew its power.


    This is an ancient artifact obtained by Chen Zuting during a field trip. It is very powerful and can even be driven by real force. He dealt with Luotian last time, but now Chen Zuting has broken the seal of this sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    In addition, Chen Zuting''s martial arts, heaven and earth sword, are about to be completed. Some of his famous fighting skills, such as Qingtian sword and random sky killing, are incomparably powerful. In the past, he followed him for training, and now he does not dare to offend him, and vaguely regards him as the leader.


    "Younger martial sister Qingling, I hope you pay attention to your speech. Don''t worry about Bingfeng. Besides, I didn''t force her. Come here to find me something."


    Chen Zuting''s sword in his eyes was disordered, and finally returned to calm. He said to Qingling faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    In Jingwu academy, the strong are respected. Although they can''t kill their disciples at will, they can make you feel worse than death. Facing the sword meaning of Chen Zuting just now, Qingling seems to understand this man''s terror and ask Chen Zuting to forgive for his recklessness.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, younger martial sister''s coming here this time has disturbed elder martial brother''s Qingxiu. I really have something important to report!"


    Qingling said carefully at the moment.


    "Oh? Is there a new change in the ranking of disciples two days later? " Seeing that Qingling became respectful, Chen Zuting gathered up his prestige and slowly sat down on the chair and drank a sip of tea comfortably, which just lightly said.


    "Shenti Luotian has come, and went to qingxiufeng. There are two women beside her. One of them seems to be the girl named Xiaoling who came to our college one year ago. Now she has become extremely terrifying, and the other does not know her." Qingling road.


    "Luotian!"


    At the beginning, he heard that Chen zuluo was forced to save his life from the Academy. However, he didn''t even know that he needed to save his life.


    This is a disgrace to Chen Zuting. Now he has been improving his realm very fast. He has always wanted to have a chance to kill Luotian, but he has never had time. Now it is said that Luotian has come to Jingwu college, which makes Chen Zuting excited.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what he''s doing here? It doesn''t seem like looking for Bing Feng. I''ve never heard of him knowing Gongsun before. " Qing Ling nodded and doubted.


    "Gongsun is endless? Hum, that useless elder martial brother yuan didn''t teach enough last time? Now I''m a lot more honest. I don''t dare to deal with Bingfeng any more. "


    Chen Zuting sneered, now that his strength has improved, he can really speak with Yuan Tianzun. Unlike before, he was under his banner and was not familiar with him. Now the relationship between them is good.


    "Yes, elder martial brother yuan''s moves can naturally deter Gongsun. However, elder martial brother Chen, this Luotian is not simple and extremely terrifying. According to my guess, his realm should be in the early stage of Zhenling." Qingling some flattering said a word, and then zhengse way.


    "The initial state of true spirit? impossible? How is that possible? How could he advance so quickly? "


    Chen Zuting couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, as if he had been thrown cold water from head to foot. Jingwu academy rarely participated in external affairs. Chen Zuting had been closed for most of the year. He didn''t even know what luotian had done outside, let alone what happened to Luotian in the middle of the Wanfo sect''s victory over the son of chaos in the middle of the Wanfo sect''s victory over Tongling There''s his next arrogant remark.


    "How fast promotion is? The foundation is certainly not solid. I must return the humiliation of the last time. Even in the early stage of the true spirit, I will make you kneel down there to repent. Since my spirit sword wakes up, there is a heaven and earth sword which has never been used. This time, I will make a great surprise!"


    "However, elder martial brother Chen, after all, this man was a figure in the early days of Zhenling, and there were two horrible women around him. We need to consider this matter from a long-term perspective. Since we have come to Gongsun endlessly, we must be friends with Gongsun. If we act rashly, we will not only not kill this person, but also be punished by the people in the hospital." Qingling said seriously.


    Although she is not used to Chen Zuting now, she still needs to use Chen Zuting''s strength to deal with Luotian.


    "Besides, this is in the Jingwu Academy. We can''t kill Gongsun. Gongsun is still an elder. We can''t ignore it." Qingling saw Chen Zuting''s contemplative look and said again.


    "Well, please invite Li Teng, the stone king, and Sha Tuo to me, and we will discuss it together." Chen Zuting is also a man with a gloomy mind. Luo Tian''s strength makes him afraid. Although he is very domineering, the shadow of the last time has not disappeared. He can''t let the humiliation of last time repeat.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. I''ll be right there." Qingling nodded, then turned and walked out.


    "Luo Tian, this time I''ll see how to deal with you. If you come to Jingwu academy, you don''t want to go out."


    After Qingling left, Chen Zuting''s look was completely gloomy. He thought about it. When he turned his hand, a paper crane appeared. After a few strokes of his finger, and then a flick of his index finger, the paper crane suddenly turned into a spiritual force and rushed out, disappeared in the Jianfeng and headed for another mountain.


    As for Bingfeng, she left the Jianfeng peak and went directly to another towering and domineering peak. Along the way, many low-level disciples said hello to her, and her expression in her eyes was intriguing. However, Bing Feng was not reasonable and her body shape passed by.


    "Hum, what''s the air? Isn''t it the plaything of elder martial brother Chen? What kind of body of ice and snow is just a tool for men to enjoy the cool in bed. " Some disciples are dissatisfied in private.


    "Cut, even if it''s a man''s tool, it can''t come to us. It has to be someone that senior brother Chen looks up to and is worth pulling. You and I don''t want to think about it." Another person sour said.


    "Well, I don''t want this kind of woman." This person is obviously unable to eat grape psychology."What are you talking about?"


    At this time, not far away came a man with black hair and a shawl. He was quite wild. His spiritual power was surging, and he had a strong breath of fighting blood. It was also from the western regions. His body was as white as the wind.


    "Have you met elder martial brother Bai, no, nothing?"


    Those disciples with lower strength, seeing the arrival of Bai Rufeng, immediately and carefully asked questions and answers.


    Now, Bai Rufeng''s strength is growing rapidly. Like that Qingling, Bai Rufeng has reached the initial stage of channeling. The blood of the fighting blood body has been completely awakened. Fighting, Qi and blood are rolling. Although he is often suppressed by Qingling and others, Bai Rufeng is like a green pine tree. He is indomitable, survives in adversity and turns pressure into power Among the disciples, they really have their own place. Although they have not been ranked again, many people estimate that Bai Rufeng is likely to enter the top ten this time.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Bai Rufeng''s tone is a little bad. He stares at the disciple just now and shouts coldly.


    "Well, yes, elder martial brother Bai. We saw elder martial sister Bingfeng go to Bafeng just now..."


    Just did not wait for this person to finish saying, Bai Rufeng''s heart jumps, the heart knows not good, soars into the sky, turns into a streamer to chase past.


    "Well, this elder martial brother Bai seems to care about that woman. It''s a pity that he is interested in falling flowers and is ruthless. With his strength, he can find his favorite partner. Why is he interested in such a water woman?" Seeing the distant figure as the streamer, some disciples sighed softly.


    "Who says it''s not. It''s said that elder martial brother Bai and Bingfeng are from the same place. They both come from the western regions. They are more or less related. They are in charge of a space transmission node. At the beginning, senior brother Bai was defeated by Bingfeng, but now elder martial brother Bai seems to be far superior to her." Another insider said.


    "So it is..." Some of the others suddenly realized.


    "Bingfeng, stop for me. Where are you going?"


    Bai Rufeng finally stops Bingfeng before she reaches the peak. She is very upset about Bingfeng''s recent performance. She becomes the messenger of Chen Zuting. She uses her body to pull a cage and is used by Chen Zuting. He doesn''t know why Bingfeng is like this. This is the Lengyan bully he knows The body of ice and snow?


    "Bai Rufeng, you mind my business and get out of my way!" Bingfeng said in a cold voice.


    "Bingfeng, wake up. That Chen Zuting is not a good man. If you leave her and go your own way, your future achievements will be extraordinary, but they will become a laughing stock." Bai Rufeng''s painful dissuasion.


    "Who am I? I don''t need you to teach me. Bai Rufeng. I know that a year ago, I defeated you. Now you are stronger than me. You always want to get back face, don''t you? " Bing Feng looked at white as the wind said coldly.


    Bai Rufeng shook his head bitterly: "is face so important? Bing Feng, do you think I''m white as wind is that kind of stingy person? Now you are defeated without a fight. Bing Feng is from the western regions for the sake of the relationship between our two families. Turn around and leave Chen Zuting. He is using you. Do you understand? "


    "White as the wind!"


    Bing Feng stares at Bai Rufeng with cold eyes: "are you envious of elder martial brother Chen''s great power now? Do you envy his family background? As long as you promise to work for elder martial brother Chen, I may treat you differently, even if you want to get my body


    Bing Feng''s eyes swept like water, white as the wind, and soon recovered the indifference.


    "You Shameless! Bingfeng, you are hopeless White as the wind, black hair flying, sad looking at this ice Phoenix, suddenly drink.


    "I''m shameless? Don''t think I don''t know that you are beating my idea, Bai Rufeng. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for me, elder martial brother Chen would have done something to you. If it wasn''t for me, elder martial brother Chen would have done it to you. If you don''t know the consequences, get out of my way! " Ice chicken cold drink.


    "I''m thinking of you? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Bai Rufeng burst out laughing, and then looked at Bingfeng, and her expression returned to normal: "OK, I won''t stop you, you go, Bingfeng, from today on, I''ll be as white as wind and never mind your business again!"


    Bai Rufeng is obviously very disappointed with Bingfeng. The reason why he wants to help her is because of the unfortunate collapse of Bingfeng Valley, the face of two previous families working together, and the face of being from the western regions. However, he didn''t think that everything he saw was worthless in Bingfeng''s eyes, which made him sad Bai Rufeng is very disappointed with Bingfeng at the moment. She has done what she should not do, but still can''t pull her back.


    He has done his best!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Inside Jingwu academy, there is a grand hall. This hall seems to have been sacrificed and refined. There are many misty peaks in the hall. There is a person sitting on each top of the mountain. The peak is not big. It looks like it has been shrunken down. It is like a huge seat.


    In the middle, there is a bigger one. It''s an old man who hides in the clouds. It''s not very real. It''s like a dream. It''s like a whole mountain. It''s natural, but it gives people a kind of unknown pressure.


    This man is the dean of Jingwu college, and his strength is unfathomable. At the moment, he is calling some senior elders of the outer Academy for a meeting.


    You should know that the elders of Jingwu academy are also divided into three or six grades. Some are responsible for law enforcement, some are responsible for teaching arts, some are responsible for taking care of the Gongfa Pavilion, some are responsible for the daily logistics of disciples, and others are responsible for the delivery of tasks. There are too many elders in Jingwu academy, such as Gongsun Wuzhi, who are almost the most powerful Lower level.


    Therefore, no Gongsun is not included in this meeting. Of course, he is not only Gongsun, but also many elders are not qualified to participate in such a meeting. After all, this is the top level of the outer courtyard, the most terrifying strength, with hundreds of people. Almost everyone''s strength is above the initial stage of the true spirit. Moreover, this is the outer courtyard, and it will be even more internal Terror.


    "The battle of the strong will start at any time. According to the Convention, our Jingwu academy will send young and strong people to participate. The inner court has sent a message to give us two places in the outer courtyard. The premise is that we must be disciples, not elders. Of course, we should be under the age of 1000. What do you think and what kind of people should be sent to participate?"


    The president spoke, and his voice was a little old, as if he were talking to people. It was very plain, and clearly passed to the ears of the people.


    Although many of the elder''s disciples who were able to participate in the battle had a strong relationship with the elders, those who were able to participate in the battle had a strong relationship with them.


    Finally, on a mountain peak in the southwest corner, an elder in grey clothes whispered: "there are only two places, which seems to be a little less. In previous years, there are three places. After all, there are more monks and less flesh, so it is not easy to divide them." it seems that he has some opinions about the only two places.


    This person''s words have been agreed by many elders.


    "This There''s no way. The battle of the strong is very important. Three thousand strong bodies are born, and the experts are many. It is said that those outside the mysterious world who participate in this war, such as the Huanglong people, have sent out the top experts. If they are not careful, they will die. After all, our outer courtyard can''t compare with the inner court. It''s good to have two places. To be honest, I won it. I won it according to the internal rules The meaning of the hospital is that there is no place in our hospital this year. "


    The president did not rush to explain.


    "Well Is the battle of the strong really so fierce? " Some elders suddenly feel puzzled.


    "It''s even more powerful than we thought. In the past, our several regions were able to unite, but now they are all fighting on their own. The name of Jingwu academy is becoming more and more famous, and they are envious of it. Therefore, the people selected by us are not only powerful, but also mentally superior. Natural morality is also one aspect."


    The dean said again.


    "In that case, the most powerful disciples in the outer courtyard are the top ten disciples. Tianxin, who ranks first, has been closed now. I don''t know what his state is like. The second ranked shadow killer has gone out to carry out the task, and the third one Well, the present yuan Tianzun should be ranked third. In this way... "


    Some elders began to sum up the current situation of the disciples in the outer courtyard.


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t the president say that just now? Strength and mind are on the one hand, and moral character is also on the other. So I think that we should not only look at these, but also morality, and


    Some of the disciples supported by the elders ranked lower, so they were fighting for it.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. If we don''t have strength and mind, if we only look at morality, what should we do in Jingwu academy? Why don''t you just go outside and find a few teachers to go there and talk to others about etiquette and reason, and then you can go all the way? " Some people disdain to hum.


    "Elder Jane, don''t be rude. I''m just moral. It''s not that I don''t have strength and mind..."


    The former elder immediately became angry and said in a cold voice to defend himself.


    "Hum," the elder snorted coldly and did not pay any more attention to him.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. We are all elders in the outer courtyard. What is noisy is to let the disciples know the joke. I suggest that the ranking competition of disciples will start in two days. It is decided by the new ranking. The unexpected will be regarded as abstention. The first two players participate in the battle of the strong. I don''t know what the Dean thinks of it?"


    There was an elder with high moral integrity and high prestige. At the moment, his magnificent voice came out from a mountain peak. He had a lot of prestige. When he spoke, the people suddenly stopped.


    "That''s the only way. I think there are some little guys who have made rapid progress in this disciple ranking contest. They should give you a surprise. When the law enforcement elder arrives, you should be responsible for it and report the results to me..."The president of the main mountain is not in a hurry at the moment.


    "Yes, Dean," the old man, who looks a little thin, is astringent in spirit, just like ordinary people, but he has a kind of breath that is naturally integrated with heaven and earth. He is the law enforcement elder, and his strength is unpredictable.


    "Well, let''s all go. Recently some elders and some disciples have been too close. This is not a good thing. I hope you can pay attention to it," the dean said faintly, and the elder vino bowed his head.


    At this time, the law enforcement elder''s heart moved, a faint energy wave came, and a ring on his finger flickered slightly. The man intruded into the divine consciousness, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What about the law enforcement elder?"


    The change of the look of the law enforcement elder naturally can''t escape the eyes of the president. Just now, the power of the law enforcement elder was sent out by the law enforcement elder accepting the request of the elder or disciple below. After all, the power of the law enforcement elder in the outer court is very great. The president easily does not ask about the affairs of the world. Generally, the law enforcement elder is responsible.


    "Dean, my subordinates have just received a report from the elder Gongsun Wuzhi, saying that the God body Luotian has come to our outer courtyard, and now he has worshipped Gongsun Wuzhi as his teacher! Prepare to participate in the disciple ranking contest


    The law enforcement elder''s eyes flashed an unbelievable look, hesitated for a moment, said, this words, suddenly many silent peaks up a commotion.


    "Shenti Luotian? Is that the boy who made trouble outside some time ago? The deities born at the end of tens of thousands of years ago were born in this world. I can''t imagine that they should be taught by an unworthy Gongsun. Why? "


    For a moment, people were full of doubts and whispered to themselves. Even the president on the main peak was silent for a while.


    After a long time, the Dean began to speak faintly: "shenti is the first of 3000. I''m glad to be admitted to our Jingwu college. There''s nothing to doubt. If you go on warning, everyone will treat Gongsun better. After all, he is an elder and has the right to accept disciples alone."


    "Yes..."


    All of them answered in unison, but the law enforcement elder nodded, but his eyes were full of doubts. Obviously, the deity suddenly arrived and worshipped the unworthy Gongsun as his teacher. There were many doubts. However, since the president said so, he would not object to anything, but was responsible for recording the incident.


    "This boy, it''s really interesting. It seems that there is a lot of excitement in the students'' ranking contest..."


    When all the elders had dispersed, the dean of the main peak suddenly whispered to himself.


    At the moment, on one of the most prominent peaks in Jingwu college, the mountain is surrounded by clouds, which gives people a feeling of divine consciousness. A not too large temple stands on the top of the mountain. There are many animals and spirits on it, most of them are cranes, circling and flying.


    In the hall, a young man, a man in a soap white robe, looked very simple. His clothes were washed with a white feeling. He wore a wooden bun on his head. The rest of his black hair was casually draped on his shoulder. He sat there at random. It was quite a sense of immortality. It was clearly in front of his eyes, but it made people feel that he was far away from the sky.


    This person is no one else. It''s Tianxin, who is the most mysterious person in the outer courtyard. He looks calm and has bright eyes. He seems to be able to see through the inner world of people. At the moment, Tianxin looks at a man crawling on the ground in front of him and asks lightly, "elder Fang, is that what the law enforcement elder really said? When the gods of the outside world come, they will not only worship the Gongsun as a teacher? "


    "Yes, my subordinates just came back from there. It should be true..."


    It''s an elder or an elder attending a high-level meeting, but Tianxin is just a disciple. This gap is a bit uncomfortable, but it also shows the horror of Tianxin.


    "Well, what did the Dean say?"


    The sky heart sank a bit to ask a way.


    "The president didn''t say anything. He only said that the deity came to the outer courtyard and became a teacher only when he worshipped Gongsun. Let the elders and disciples below not easily find trouble with them," said the Fang''s elder Cheng. Facing this terrible disciple, the elder dare not even lift his head.


    "The dean is good at the calculation of heaven''s secrets. If there are some words, he will not say it. Anyway, this person should come prepared. Check it for me. It has your own advantages. In addition, I will close down recently, so I will not participate in the ridiculous ranking contest of disciples..."


    Tianxin''s slender jade hand flicked gently, and a light blue flame appeared. It flew to the elder, and suddenly disappeared into his body. Then he said, "your body has been cured completely with the blue crystal fire. In the future, remember not to go into the devil again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Yes, my subordinates must remember. By the way, some elders at the meeting said that if they give up participating in this ranking competition, they will give up participating in the battle of the strong. After all, there are only two places in our outer courtyard. I''m afraid..."


    The elder felt his body condition can''t help but great joy, and then thought for a while and said embarrassed.


    "The strong fight? It''s a good battlefield. The reason why I shut up is to wait for this day. It''s useless for me to have an open-ended quota. Once it''s opened, I''ll join in... "


    The heart of heaven light said, but the tone is extremely overbearing.


    "Yes..."


    The elder did not dare to say anything. He lowered his head.


    "Well, you go, nothing important, don''t bother me," finally Tianxin looked down at the man in a low voice.


    "Yes, I understand..."


    The elder got up from the ground and stepped back three steps in a row. Then he dared to turn around and walk outside the hall. When he got out of the hall, he felt his back was wet.


    An elder has such a great pressure in front of this Tianxin face, which shows how terrifying the power of Tianxin is. After taking a deep breath, he rises into the air and leaves the mountain secretly.


    "Shenti Luotian came to Jingwu college and was Gongsun''s disciple? Is this true or false? Gongsun is the peak of the later period of channeling. What is the realm of Luotian? What''s the matter? It''s said that the deities are very powerful. They have defeated the alliance of killing gods and offended many forces. Did they come to our Jingwu academy to take refuge... "


    I don''t know which elder is good or has ulterior motives. The news that Luo Tian came to Jingwu college and took Gongsun as his teacher immediately aroused a great stir and discussion in the college, which made the Jingwu college a hot topic.


    "No, it''s true. Has the deity come to our college to take refuge? But I don''t seem to have a good eye. I even worship that useless elder Gongsun as a teacher... "


    "Who said it wasn''t. It was said that they would take part in the disciple ranking competition. Now there is a lot of fun to watch..."


    A lot of people have been talking about it, and even a lot of people are around qingxiufeng, eager to go up there to see what shenti looks like, or are ambitious guys who want to fight with shenti to become famous. There is a lot of chaos at the foot of qingxiufeng mountain.


    After all, qingxiufeng is not like other peaks. If it is other peaks, these disciples will be afraid of three points. However, for this nearly barren qingxiufeng, the master is Gongsun, but they are so casual that they are going to invite some disciples to go up the mountain together.


    At this time, the voice of the law enforcement elder sounded in the sky: "no one, no disciple, can interfere with the silence of Gongsun endless elder, and those who violate it will be punished severely."


    Voice rolling, mighty, shuttling through thousands of peaks, spread all over the corner.


    "What''s that, defending him? When did Gongsun get so much attention? It seems that it is mostly due to the divine body. No matter how it is called the first of the three thousand physique, once it grows up, its combat power will be absolutely vigorous. The Institute of Jingwu is deliberately protecting the divine body


    Some people who think they are smart seem to have guessed the plan of the college and suddenly realize the truth.


    "When he arrived at qingxiufeng, he worshipped Gongsun as his teacher..."


    The body of Zhan Xue is as white as the wind. Just after returning from the direction of Bafeng, he is a little agitated and distressed for Bingfeng. All of a sudden, he hears the comments of all his disciples. He is stunned and overjoyed. His body rises in the air and flies towards qingxiufeng.


    "Look, his body is as white as the wind. Is this boy trying to embarrass Gongsun? I also want to fight with the God body. I''m so brave. As soon as the law enforcement elder gave the order, he rushed up. It''s against the wind... "


    Some people see white as the wind figure can not help but cry out.


    It''s hard for Gongsun? Are you kidding? Gongsun has no end. His realm and status are no longer unbearable. After all, he was an elder in the later stage of channeling. He was as white as wind in the middle stage of channeling. He thought he was yuan Tianzun? Most of the time, this boy is just for showing off, and he never dares to do anything about it, "someone snorted with disdain.


    "Disciple Bai Rufeng has met elder Gongsun!"


    Bai Rufeng came to the top of Qingxiu peak. Instead of breaking in, he paid a disciple''s ceremony, paid a visit to him, and asked to enter. The boy was very excited. He didn''t deal with Luotian very much, but he knew that Luotian was not a person seeking refuge at all. At the beginning, Luotian cleaned up Chen Zuting, Qingling, Sha Tuo and stone King Li Teng Force will definitely be more terrifying, he has an urge to get to know Luo Tian urgently.


    "White as the wind? It turns out to be the boy. It seems that the strength has not been improved slowly in the past year... "


    Luotian inside the mountain heard the voice of white as the wind, felt the breath of this man, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, yes, this disciple is a rare and polite disciple. Unlike other people, he is rebellious and disobedient, and has no teacher..."


    Hearing that it was Bai Rufeng, Gongsun nodded repeatedly. He spoke highly of Bai Rufeng, and then he opened the mountain ban to let Bai Rufeng come in.A breath of Qi and blood fluttered, white as the wind, as fast as streamer, ran through the ban, into the hall.


    "Disciple Bai Rufeng has met elder Gongsun!"


    As soon as Bai Rufeng came in, he saw Luo Tian sitting there. He was very happy. However, he did not forget to meet elder Gongsun.


    "Bai Rufeng, don''t be too polite. You came to see your old friend. Luotian mentioned you just now," Gongsun said with a smile when he saw Bai Rufeng.


    "It is..."


    Bai Rufeng nodded in a hurry, and then strode to Luotian, and Luotian also stood up: "brother Bai, long time no see, no harm!"


    "Brother Luo is polite. I''m very happy to meet you today. To make a long story short, is brother Luo coming to see Bingfeng this time?"


    Bai Rufeng is not muddleheaded. He feels that Luotian''s restrained breath is fluctuating, which is extremely frightening. He asks urgently.


    "Bingfeng? Well, it can be regarded as an acquaintance. It''s good to meet one another, "Luo Tian said quietly with a glance at the ice girl.


    "If you want to see me, please go with me now. The beast Chen Zuting asked her to hold other disciples. Now she just went to Bafeng. I tried my best to persuade her, but she insisted on not turning back. It''s really useless to go on like this," Bai Rufeng said bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    Ice woman stood up fiercely, a surge of spiritual power wave, white as the wind shock back several steps, surprised at the ice woman.


    "Tell me, where is Bafeng?"


    Bing Nu asked indifferently, and her eyes flashed with an eager look. Although Bai Rufeng said simply, she would pull other disciples together. Bing Nu naturally knew why she was attracted by her other disciples. While hating Chen Zuting in her heart, she should first stop Bing Feng from making mistakes again and again.


    "Bafeng is in..."


    "Say it


    The ice girl drank wildly, and the spirit power of Jing Tian pressed on Bai Rufeng, and the blood in her body began to boil. The woman on the other side was extremely frightened and scolded her so much that he was quite upset.


    "Brother Bai, tell me quickly. This is my own man. I want to bring Bingfeng back!" Luo Tian looks indifferent.


    "Well, come with me. I hope it''s not too late." Bai Rufeng listens to Luo Tian''s saying so, and suddenly looks slow. He rises up in the air and flies towards the direction of Bafeng.


    "Now is to take back the ice girl, remember not to kill," Luo Tian knew the fierce anger in bingnu''s heart, so he decided to let her do it. Otherwise, she would go mad, but she still insisted.


    "I have my own discretion!" Ice woman cold drink, like a raging lioness, body flash into the air, toward the direction of white wind, body like electricity.


    "Count me in, hey!"


    Xiaoling is a combative girl. The Demon power in her body has just run, but she is held down by Luotian, "OK, are you not confused with this girl? This is Jingwu college. Stay here for me


    "Little friend, is it possible that Something''s wrong


    Gongsun was shocked by bingnu''s fury. He didn''t expect the ice girl''s fury to be so terrible. Now he came to Luotian and said in panic.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. I''ll go over and have a look. Since elder Gongsun has chosen this road, he has to go down. Do you understand?" Luo Tian faintly looked at Gongsun and said with profound meaning.


    "Well, yes, I understand," Gongsun said with embarrassment. He knew that Luo Tian had already figured out his inner thoughts, and he suddenly stood up.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nods slightly, admonishes small Ling severely, body shape immediately disappears in situ directly.


    "Hello, big brother..."


    Xiaoling jumped in the original atmosphere, but did not dare to violate Luo Tian''s intention. She ran to Gongsun''s endless medicine field and gave vent to it. She made the good medicine field a mess. Gongsun was in pain, but she didn''t dare to stop Xiaoling, who was angry, because the girl was the same terror.


    "Boom..."


    A mountain peak is extremely domineering, surrounded by some prohibitions. Some of the disciples on the mountain are busy taking care of the mountain peak. When bingnu and Bai Rufeng arrive, Bai Rufeng is ready to salute the soldiers first. Bai Rufeng is ready to shout hello, but she is slapped open by bingnu''s violent palm and rushes in.


    "Roar Who dares to break into my peak? Don''t you want to die? " Bafeng disciple roared.


    The whole mountain peak was covered with ice, like the cold winter when snow fell. The ice girl was so angry that she rushed in like a witch of a generation. All the low-level miscellaneous disciples were frozen into ice statues.


    "The matter has come to this end, no matter..."


    White as the wind gritted his teeth and rushed in.


    At the moment, inside the peak, a hidden palace, a beautiful white body is coming towards a man. The man is tall and has the power to hold the tripod. At the moment, he is holding a glass of wine and squinting his eyes to appreciate the slowly coming beauty. His eyes are glowing with fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    This man is no one else. He is the master of Bafeng. Batian''s family is also very prominent. His strength is slightly lower than that of Chen Zuting, but his identity is detached. Otherwise, Chen Zuting would not send Bing Feng to attract him.


    However, when the good thing was not finished, the terrible energy wave came from the outside, which made the bully startled and became angry. He swept out like a strong wind, leaving only the ice Phoenix in a daze.


    "Who dares to rush into my peak?"


    Ba Tian appeared in the air like a mountain god. He was stunned when he saw the icy girl coming by quickly. He found that bingnu was even more beautiful than Bingfeng. Especially, his eyes made him feel a little uneasy. However, the momentum of bingnu made him not move. Without saying a word, she raised her fist and hit her.


    Batian cultivates a very special kind of tyrannical skill. He has the rarefied blood of the overlord in ancient times, and is one of the 3000 strong bodies. Therefore, his fist makes the earth shaking and spiritual power fluctuate. It seems that the space will be pulled out in a deep arc. Even a small mountain can be beaten violently. He is a famous melee madman among the 3000 strong bodies one of.


    "Frozen!"


    Seeing this man, Bing Nu''s eyes flashed with crazy killing intention. A jade hand swung rapidly from side to side. All of a sudden, before the Ba Tian''s fist reached near, it formed a thick layer of ice, which made his spiritual power begin to stagnate.


    "What kind of person are you? Jingwu college, I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Are you from the inner academy?"


    Ba Tian is extremely frightened. He only knows the horror of ice girl when he is against ice girl. After all, ice girl''s state is much higher than him. In the middle of true spirit, he is not comparable. Even if Ba Tian is strong and has the ability to challenge beyond the level, it will be against the heaven to challenge one realm at most. Besides, bingnu is much higher than him. Moreover, bingnu is half ice and snow body, and she is half peach The spirit of flowers, that terrible ice, like the crystal of peach blossom, instantly wrapped batian.


    Ice girl really smashed the man with one hand, but thought of Luo Tian''s advice, she didn''t kill her. She rushed towards the interior of the hall like a shadow, because she had already felt the breath of ice Phoenix.


    "White as the wind, you dare to lead people to my peak, asshole!"


    Batian, who was frozen, broke the ice and came out. He saw Bai Rufeng rushing over. He was furious and hit him with his fist.


    "Batian, Bingfeng is one of the strong bodies after all. You shouldn''t insult her," Bai Rufeng, with a body shape of a meal, looks at batian and shouts coldly.


    "Insulting her, ha ha, it was this woman who sent her to the door automatically. Did I insult her? But you are as white as the wind, jumping up and down for her, do you like her? Who is that woman? Say, otherwise, I''ll take you to the law enforcement elder for questioning


    "Batian, do you think I''m as white as the wind, afraid you won''t? You humiliated the disciples in the hospital first, arrogant and overbearing, and had long wanted to fight with you... "


    White as the wind, black hair shawl, eyes such as stars, the blood in his body began to boil. Although he was a little short of this tyrant, he was not afraid, and was procrastinating for the ice girl.


    "Things beyond our ability have ruined you today..."


    Batian is extremely angry. He is afraid of ice girl in his heart. He doesn''t dare to go to ice girl''s trouble. He wants to catch Bai Rufeng and discuss terms with bingnu. His mountain is broken. If Bing Feng is taken away in this way, he will lose face.


    "Hum, today I''ll learn how powerful your so-called tyrannical constitution is..."


    Bai Rufeng is crazy about war. Luo Tian and this terrible woman have come, which adds inexplicably to Bai Rufeng''s confidence. If it wasn''t for Luotian, Bai Rufeng is also rebellious and doesn''t dare to break into Bafeng. Now Bai Rufeng is bold and dry, and wants to compete with the Heavenly Lord.


    "You Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    In the hall, Bingfeng is still naked, and suddenly sees ice girl suddenly appear in front of her. The cold breath makes her feel cold in the body of ice and snow. She can''t help but cry out and wave her hand and wrap a dress around her body.


    "Beast, don''t you know a little shame? The body of ice and snow is a disgrace to you


    See ice girl so like this, ice girl in the heart is very angry, only feel the heart like a knife, this is her own cold and proud daughter Bing Feng, now it has become someone else''s hand cage man''s tool.


    "Who are you? You don''t have to worry about my business... "


    Feeling the anger of bingnu, Bingfeng''s voice trembled and her body couldn''t help retreating. Her breath was very strong, which made her feel afraid. However, there was a familiar breath on bingnu, which made her confused.


    "Pa..."


    Bing Feng retreated quickly, but how could she catch up with the speed of ice girl. She stretched out her jade hand and slapped her face heavily: "who am I? Who can I be? I am your mother? You are such a brute that you are willing to degenerate and abandon people. Do you even know how to repent?"


    Ice woman hit in the face of ice Feng, pain in her heart, looking at the ice woman that has no war spirit, the eyes, some hate iron not into steel said.


    "Mother No, it''s impossible. You''re not my mother. Who are you? "The word "mother" makes Bingfeng''s mind clear, but she shakes her head when she looks at her. After all, bingnu has changed her body now. Although Bing Feng feels familiar with her breath, she can''t believe that the terrible woman in front of her is her mother.


    "Master, have you finished it? I''m going to lose it!"


    After all, Bai Rufeng and that batian battle are different from each other, and slowly fall behind. However, Bai Rufeng''s fighting power is amazing. After fighting with batian for so long, batian has not been able to get along with him. Both of them are close and powerful figures. The battle is overturned and the spirit power fluctuates. It is amazing that he has destroyed a lot of the mountain where batian is.


    However, Bai Rufeng knew that he would suffer losses if he fought again. He would have been punished if he broke into the other side''s peak openly. Now, if he failed again and was injured by his opponent, he would have suffered a great loss. At that time, the law enforcement elder would not have hurt himself, and the injury would have been white. Therefore, although Bai Rufeng is a man of strong character, he has a very active brain and doesn''t want to suffer losses, so he is big Call for ice girl.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to take you down today, rush into my mountain and hurt my disciples. Even if the Dean comes, you will be in a bad position..."


    In a short time, batian couldn''t get Bai Rufeng to make his face gloomy. He was ready to use a big move to scrap Bai Rufeng. After all, Bai Rufeng rushed into his mountain. Even if he was abandoned, the hospital would not do anything about himself.


    As a result, batian''s body suddenly became very tall and incomparable, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate like a wave, spreading a terrible breath on his body.


    "Overlord heaven and earth fist!"


    Bully gets angry and hits his favorite punch.


    "What kind of overlord heaven and earth fist, get out of here!"


    The more terrifying breath came from behind. It was extremely cold. The rocks and plants around were frozen again. The huge stones were frozen. The wind and snow were boundless. Ice girl held Bing Feng and patted Ba Tian with one hand.


    "Roar..."


    Ba Tian naturally knew that ice girl was powerful. In front of many disciples, he no longer dodged. He roared and met with a huge fist.


    "Get out of here


    Ice girl drinks coldly, and Ba naively rolls away. Ice girl breaks this man''s overlord heaven and earth fist with one hand, beating this man to fly. If the big body heavily bumps into the rocks, she vomites blood.


    "You''re not leaving yet?" See white such as wind still silly Leng Leng stand there, ice woman cold drink.


    "Well, good..."


    White as the wind from the ice woman''s fury back to God, body shape soared into the air, followed the ice woman quickly left the peak.


    "White as the wind, you wait for me," came Ba Tian''s angry voice, frightened by ice girl''s terror, he did not dare to chase after.


    When the mountain wind blows, bingnu flies across the sky with Bingfeng and comes towards Qingxiu peak. On the other peak, Chen Zuting, Qingling, Shi Wang, Li Teng and others have already been alarmed. They are discussing how to deal with Luotian. Suddenly, they see bingnu''s hand and take Bingfeng away. His face is black. He hesitates for a moment, but he still doesn''t.


    "This woman is the woman around Luo Tian, and her strength is very terrible," Qingling is quite afraid of ice girl. She looks at the figure of ice girl in the air and says in a low voice.


    "How can Bai Rufeng get involved? What''s going on here?" That stone King Li Teng looks at behind the white such as the wind not from doubt way.


    "Hum, this son is interested in Bing Feng and has blocked me many times. If it wasn''t for Bing Feng, I would have abandoned him. I didn''t expect that this son would have collaborated with this woman to take Bing Feng away. How unreasonable..."


    Chen Zuting looks gloomy and terrible. If he is in normal times, he will go to qingxiufeng to be important. But now bingnu is too scary. He is a man with deep thinking and doesn''t do so. He knows that Bingfeng''s recent performance has caused dissatisfaction in the hospital. For him, Bingfeng is a tool. Now, this tool has been used almost and lost Go and lose it. The only thing that worries him is that he is afraid of ice girl''s trouble.


    But thinking of his backstage, Chen Zuting was relieved.


    Sure enough, no, at this time, there was a voice of indifference in the air. From a mountain peak, the spirit power rolled, and a big hand of spiritual power was stretched out to cover the sky and the sun. Then she photographed the ice girl. At the same time, she said coldly: "who dares to run wild in Jingwu academy, break into other people''s peaks and rob people? How dare you..."


    This palm is extremely terrifying and earth shaking. The ice girl in the air feels the pressure and is about to return to fight. However, from the Qingxiu peak, a powerful hand appears. The breath is very familiar. It is Luotian.


    "Is this how Jingwu academy treats its disciples? What is a good body of ice and snow ruined? Are all of you blind? If you dare to stop me from taking people, get back to me... "


    Luo Tian''s voice is more indifferent. With one hand, she scatters the other''s powerful hand, and her shadow disappears. Meanwhile, Bing Nu takes advantage of this opportunity to rush back to qingxiufeng with Bingfeng and Bai Rufeng. However, the person behind her doesn''t make any more moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "Luotian..."


    On a mountain peak, a man was sitting on his knees. He was handsome, his eyebrow was erect, and he was dressed in black. He looked at his palm, and gently shook off the fluctuation of spiritual power above, and said to himself in a cold voice.


    This person is no one else. It is yuan Tianzun. The person who just started the attack is also him. He didn''t expect Luotian to grow up like this, and Chen Zuting just sent a message to him by using paper crane. Therefore, he knew Luo Tian''s arrival, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian had just arrived and dared to send people to other mountain peaks to rob people.


    In qingxiufeng, bingnu brings Bingfeng back, which makes Gongsun feel very relieved. Once upon a time, he wanted to rob people with such hegemony, but his own strength was not good. He was injured by Yuan Tianzun last time, but he is still not good.


    Seeing ice girl bring ice Phoenix to her face, Luo naively can''t believe that the woman in front of her is the ice Phoenix in the past. Her eyes are no longer invincible, and her eyes are full of spring color. Her breath is no longer pure and messy. The body of ice and snow is stained with sewage and turbid


    "Luotian, it''s really you. You didn''t give up and came here? I tell you, don''t try to think of me. You have saved me before, but you have also harmed me. We are clear. Of course, as long as you promise to work for elder martial brother Chen, everything will be easy to discuss. Elder martial brother Chen has a distinguished family background, and he will surely keep you safe. I know that you have caused a terrible disaster on the outside, so I came here... "


    Bing Feng looks at Luo Tian coldly, and her body shape even unconsciously twists and tempts. She just doesn''t finish. She slaps heavily on her face. Luo Tian finally can''t stand this woman. She hits her and makes Bingfeng stagger.


    "Refuge? You think I''m here to take refuge? If I hadn''t promised your mother to come and see you, how could I have come to this ghost place? It seems that your news is too closed. I have made a big accident. Ha ha ha, in this world, the people who want to deal with Luotian have not been born yet. I really don''t pay attention to Chen family. That Chen Zuting can only live for two days at most... "


    Luo Tian was very angry and laughed.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? I''ll let elder martial brother Chen tear you to pieces Bing Feng''s mouth bleeding points to Luo Tian''s crazy scream.


    "Bingfeng, wake up. That Chen Zuting is not a good man. He is using you. If you don''t look back, your ice and snow body will be ruined."


    Bai Rufeng comes forward to persuade him. His face is a little pale, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Batian is really fierce. After all, there is a difference between them. Therefore, Bai Rufeng was injured just now, but it is not too serious.


    "Feng''er, do you remember what you promised me in Bingfeng Valley more than a year ago? You said that the experience of ice and snow has grown up. You are not afraid to bear hardships, and you will stand out. But now you can see what you have become and become a tool for men. You have let me down... "


    Bingfeng said sadly at the moment. There was no anger, only pain and sadness. She regretted having sent Bingfeng here. She overestimated Bingfeng''s psychological endurance and her invincible belief in Bingfeng''s heart, and became a vassal of others.


    "Why do you care about me? Who are you? Tell you, if you dare to rob me, elder martial brother Chen will tell the college that you can''t bear to go!" Bingfeng is cold.


    "She is your mother. Not long after you entered the college, Bingfeng valley was destroyed. Your mother was chased and killed. I saved her, but I lost her body. This is the flesh body that has just reunited recently. If you don''t believe it, let her tell you about the past..."


    Looking at Bing Feng, Luo Tian''s heart has no exclamation, light said.


    "No, I don''t believe anyone''s words now. Please let me go. Uncle Gongsun, please don''t interfere with my affairs. Didn''t senior brother yuan teach me enough last time?" Bingfeng said coldly to Gongsun at the moment.


    "Well, feng''er, uncle Gongsun didn''t take good care of you and made you look like this. I think you are lost in spirit. I hope you can wake up earlier," Gongsun said painfully.


    "Presumptuous! You''re lost, "Bingfeng cried nervously.


    "You bastard woman, you don''t know how to live or die. Have you identified Chen Zuting in your heart? Think his strength is amazing and his background is deep? Do you want to rely on him? " Xiao Ling couldn''t see it anymore, and cried out.


    "Isn''t it? No matter how powerful he is, he is a lonely man. He makes enemies everywhere and forbids singing everywhere. Sooner or later, he will fall. Do you want me to follow him Bing Feng sneers.


    "I want you to follow him? Do you deserve it? Bingfeng, I''ll tell you the truth, the elder brother is not only not a person, but also the strength behind him. I don''t know that he can crush the Chen family for hundreds of times. Now baihuagu, Zifu and Tianjia are all big brother''s people. If that doesn''t count, demon hunters have already put out olive branches to elder brother publicly. Wanfo sect is also a strong card for big brother. There are also heavenly palace and demon clan Is brother still alone? Which force is not bigger than that bullshit Chen family... "


    Xiao Ling was so careless that she added what she had and didn''t have. Of course, most of what she said was true.


    "This Are they all true? "


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, Bingfeng''s eyes showed a glimmer of light and looked at Luotian. Luotian didn''t deny or admit it. Instead, he said with a kind heart: "Bingfeng, you are one of the strong bodies. The body of ice and snow should be holy and noble. It should not sink down. This world, you can rely on It''s just me, you understand"Luotian, your strength is good, if you really have such a big background, I leave Chen Zuting, will you want me?"


    Ice woman said, the tenderness in her eyes is even more, twisting the sexy figure forward, looking at Luotian, her eyes are like water, showing an attractive look, but in Luotian''s eyes, it is almost the same as the standing street girl on the earth. This woman has changed too much, has gone deep into the bone marrow, heard that he has such a big background, he even wants to rely on himself.


    "Hum, you are really a powerful woman. When you see that big brother is strong now and has a background, do you want to hold your thighs again? At the beginning, when big brother''s strength was low and his life was in danger, where were you when he urgently needed the treatment of your natural body? When he suppressed Chen Zuting and asked him to take the life-saving zhenlidan, you were the first to take it out. Even when you were away, you didn''t look at the big brother, and left with Chen Zuting''s son of a bitch! Now big brother''s injury is good, strength is strong, the spirit body is beginning to become, with the background, you are heart again? Shameless! These days, the elder brother died several times before he grew up to this point. Where were you at that time? If you don''t accompany the sunset, who are you? Sharing weal and woe, you are not here, you are not worthy, you are not worthy, you know? "


    Xiaoling talked about the emotional place, her eyes were wide, and she roared angrily. On the other side, Bai Rufeng was in a daze. He didn''t expect the purple haired woman''s literary talent to be so good. He was moved by what he said.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t talk about it..."


    Luo Tian scolds Xiaoling, and has to say that this girl is extremely emotional and has no difference from human beings. If she could not become the terrible purple Qilin, Luo naively wanted to take her away.


    "I want to say, why don''t I say, big brother, you dare to accept such a woman, Xiaoling and you break off the relationship!" Small Ling Chong Luo sky roared, tears ripple.


    "Enough!" Luo Tian''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t want to let Xiaoling go on, but Bingfeng looks embarrassed at the moment.


    "Well, Luotian, come on, take a step to talk..."


    Gongsun went up and said in a low voice.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He nodded and followed Gongsun to the other side. Meanwhile, he put down his spiritual shield and said, "elder Gongsun, what can I do for you..."


    Gongsun nodded and took a look at Bingfeng, and then he said: "Bingfeng''s state of mind and invincible belief are not firm. On the other hand, I suspect that Chen Zuting has touched her. Her eyes are not right. Can you take a drop of her blood and let me study it. After all, over the years, I have planted medicinal herbs There is quite a lot of research on drugs... "


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then he looked at Bingfeng. With a finger in his hand, a wave of spiritual power came. Bingfeng felt a pain in his forehead and a drop of blood appeared, which was taken over by Luo Tiansheng.


    "What do you want to do?" Bingfeng was shocked and angry. Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to her. He handed the blood bead to a jade bottle which Gongsun took out.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of this divine body is so powerful..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s means, Gongsun was shocked. Then he took the jade bottle and sniffed it gently. He frowned.


    "How about it?" Luo Tian saw that Gongsun''s look was not right, so he asked. Bingnu came over and looked at Gongsun. Xiaoling was eyeing Bingfeng to prevent her from escaping.


    "The overbearing medicine has penetrated into the blood. Although I don''t know what kind of medicine is prepared, there must be a herb named" broken soul fairy grass ". This herb is extremely overbearing, it can burn like a fire, and it can make people lose their spirits. It seems that there is a medicine in it, which is extremely fragrant, which is from a kind of medicine It''s extracted from Jiaolong''s blood. You should know that Jiaolong is extremely obscene, so... "


    Gongsun did not stop talking, but Luo Tian and Bing Nu understood what he meant, and their looks suddenly gloomy.


    "Don''t publicize this matter for the time being. When I kill Chen Zuting and get his ring, there should be corresponding medicine in it. Then we can compare it with Bing Feng''s blood. Even if you are investigating by Jingwu academy, we will take this thing out. These evil people are more hateful than those who commit murder to their disciples. I think Jingwu academy will give us a hand We are waiting for... "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that the ice girl also nodded and looked at the ice Phoenix painfully.


    "Well, I''m thinking so. In the past two days, I''ll study this blood bead. In addition, I''ll control feng''er. Don''t let her leave qingxiufeng these two days..."


    Gongsun didn''t stop to point out that he was worried that Luo Tian would be interfered by the elders of the hospital if he robbed Bing Feng. Now that he has the suspicion of Chen Zuting, he is not afraid. He believes that the college will give Hui Bingfeng an explanation... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "Qingxiufeng is too much. Who gave them the courage to run to other mountains to rob people and hurt their disciples? We must give us an explanation."


    "Yes, Gongsun Wuzhi, does the elder think that he will be lawless if he takes the body of God as his disciple? I don''t pay attention to the rules of the College... "


    "Yes, I didn''t see that elder Gongsun was so overbearing before. What about the law enforcement elder of the college? What about the dean? Don''t you know what''s going on? Why don''t they care? Are you indulging him? "


    "No, we must help brother batian to get justice and rob his disciples openly. Is there any royal law? Elder Gongsun Wuzhi doesn''t have any idea about Bingfeng. Hum, I don''t think we should call Gongsun Wuzhi any more. Let''s just call Gongsun shameless... "


    "Let''s go up the mountain. Let''s get justice for Bingfeng and rescue her..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gongsun was studying Bingfeng''s blood drop on qingxiufeng mountain, there was a lot of confusion at the foot of qingxiufeng mountain. Hearing the comments of the disciples at the foot of the mountain, Gongsun was so angry that he wanted to rush out to argue with these people. However, Luo Tian stopped him and asked him to concentrate on the blood drop. He knew that the disciples at the foot of the mountain were definitely people with ulterior motives Moving.


    Sometimes, the more the explanation, the more black, there is no need to explain, soldiers will block, water and earth cover on the line.


    "I''m going to have a look. If Qing Xiufeng manages to deal with this matter, will the college not give an account?"


    On Jianfeng, Chen Zuting, Qingling and others stood in vain, looking at qingxiufeng''s direction. There were many disciples at the foot of qingxiufeng mountain, most of them were his people or instigated to make trouble. Chen Zuting had his own influence in the college and established a Kendo alliance. Qingling, Shiwang and nashatuo were all core members of the Kendo League, although their influence was not comparable to Yuan''s Tianzun''s Tianzun League is not as good as Tianxin League, which ranks the first. However, it is also a powerful one and has attracted many disciples.


    "Brother Rufeng, I don''t know which power you belong to in the college!"


    Luo Tian controls Bingfeng, closes it directly, and then presses bingnu and Xiaoling to resist the impulse of the second daughter, and then asks Bai Rufeng about the situation.


    "Brother Luo, I''m not satisfied with you. I don''t want to join any league. I have set up a League of fighting blood, but there are only a few members and some idle disciples."


    Bai Rufeng was a little nervous and looked at the increasingly powerful spiritual power fluctuation at the foot of the mountain. Many disciples began to run towards qingxiufeng. Luo Tian asked the question whether it was painful or not, but he said it seriously.


    "War blood alliance, domineering, good!" Luo Tian nodded. He knew that there were many gangs in the college.


    "Big brother, what should we do if these people come up?" Xiaoling looked at more than a dozen college students in the air, attacking qingxiufeng in the name of pleading justice for Bingfeng. She could not help shouting, rubbing hands, and her eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Elder Gongsun, what should the disciples below attack your mountain without permission?" Luo Tian didn''t start at once, but asked Gongsun.


    Elder Gongsun Wuzhi naturally understood Luo Tian''s meaning. After all, it was his own mountain peak. So he took a deep look at the disciples and raised his voice: "my Gongsun is an elder at least. You dare to intrude into qingxiufeng. This is disrespectful. First, Bingfeng is the daughter of my old friend, I don''t want to see her sink, so I took her to the mountain to persuade her. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to make fun of her, don''t blame me for being rude


    Gongsun Wuzhi''s two words are full of meaning and strict words. His voice is magnificent and majestic. After all, he is an expert in the later stage of channeling and has certain strength.


    "You''re welcome? Ha ha, we''d like to see how your elder Gongsun is rude... "


    Those disciples were arrogant and arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to Gongsun. If they were other elders, they would be afraid of three points. Gongsun didn''t treat him as an elder. Last time yuan Tianzun hurt him, Gongsun''s prestige has been reduced to the lowest level.


    "Don''t listen to him. Go on, grab the ice Phoenix back and drive the spirit body out," someone yelled. Everyone had a strong breath and rushed to the mountain.


    "Elder Gongsun, open the mountain ban," Luo Tian said faintly. Then he looked at bingnu, Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng: "whoever comes in, fight out and let them roll down the mountain!"


    "Good!" Xiao Ling screams excitedly, and ice girl nods heavily.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiaoling, bingnu and Bai Rufeng fought at the same time. The power of these three people was too powerful. The disciples were beaten and rolled in the air one by one. Some of them rolled down the mountain like a rolling gourd and rolled into a piece. No one rushed up. They attacked three times in a row, but they didn''t even attack at one time They didn''t see the figures, so they fell out of the air and lost some treasures.


    "Qingxiufeng is so terrible..."


    These disciples surrounded the foot of the mountain, and for a while did not dare to attack again, and fell into a deadlock."Qingxiufeng, I can''t imagine that they dare to fight. What do those colleges do for food? Why not intervene?"


    Seeing qingxiufeng''s spiritual power surging and his disciples rolling down one by one, Chen Zuting''s face was livid at the moment, and his heart suddenly had a bad premonition that Luotian''s arrival was aimed at him.


    "The disciples should not be rude. Do you take what the elder of law enforcement said as a piece of wind? Dare to harass qingxiufeng again and deal with it according to the regulations of the hospital! "


    Many of the disciples didn''t believe in this evil. When they were ready to rush to Xiufeng again, an old man''s voice sounded. It was the law enforcement elder. He was extremely dignified and put great pressure on people. All the disciples did not dare to disobey him. After a while, no one was running down qingxiufeng mountain.


    At the moment, an old man appeared on Qingxiu peak, without any spiritual power fluctuation. It seemed that there was no smoke or fire. Even the ice girl didn''t notice it. However, Luo Tian discovered it and was secretly shocked. This man''s strength absolutely reached the peak in the later period of the true spirit. It gave him a feeling that he was even more terrifying than the Purple Sage in purple mansion.


    "As expected, the elder should be the law enforcement elder of Jingwu outer courtyard. I''m polite," Luo Tian kept his due etiquette and bowed to the old man.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice came out, Gongsun and bingnu were shocked. Then they found that there was a person on the mountain, and they could not help but cry out shame.


    "Are you the body of God? Hehe, it''s a strong sense of perception, "this thin old man, who is the law enforcement elder of the outer court, looked at Luo Tian with a flash of surprise in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s just a coincidence." Luo Tian said modestly.


    "See the law enforcement elder!" At this moment, Gongsun did not stop to see the ceremony. Although he was an elder, it was also a high and low level. Therefore, Gongsun''s etiquette could not be abolished.


    The law enforcement elder waved his hand at will, and then looked at bingnu and Xiaoling, especially at Xiaoling. The doubts in their eyes were a little dignified. The two girls just snorted at the old man, and didn''t like to pay attention to him. Instead, Bai Rufeng came to salute him.


    "Elder Gongsun, you sent someone to break into Bafeng openly and rob the disciples. It''s too much. It''s broken the rules of the college and has aroused the dissatisfaction of those disciples," sighed the law enforcement elder.


    "Law enforcement elder, this matter..." Gongsun did not stop to explain.


    "It''s me who broke into Bafeng. It has nothing to do with elder Gongsun. As a law enforcement elder, do you allow your disciples to watch their disciples sink and ignore them?" Ice woman coldly stare at this law enforcement elder to drink a way, Hun is fearless.


    The reason why Bing Feng has become like this is that she does not believe that the college does not know, so the college also has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "I don''t know you are..." The law enforcement elder saw the ice woman that pair of beautiful eyes full of killing opportunity, slightly a Zheng, casually asked.


    "Well, law enforcement elder, she is bing Feng''s mother, Bing Nu," Gongsun explained.


    "I see..."


    The law enforcement elder nodded slightly and looked at Bing Nu: "I''ve heard something about disciple Bing Feng. The Jingwu academy is too big and has many disciples. Generally, the middle and high-level people only ask about the matters between the disciples. Everyone has his own way, and her way..." The law enforcement elder sighed.


    "Her way is to sleep with men. Are you a glib old fellow, shirking responsibility? We sent our disciples here. You have the responsibility of supervision. Bing Feng has become like this. As a law enforcement elder, you have unshirkable responsibility." Ice girl is angry, because ice girl, she even hates the whole Jingwu Academy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The law enforcement elder''s face was cold: "I''ve never dared to scold me like this. All the disciples of Jingwu college have their own way to practice. As for which step she has taken, it has nothing to do with the college. Bing Feng''s attitude is just weak..."


    "What do you teach students in Jingwu college? Only responsible for practice? Don''t you have the most basic principles of being a man? Let them develop freely? It doesn''t matter if you kill people and steal goods? "


    Luo Tian stepped forward, a powerful spiritual power surge out, staring at the law enforcement elder indifferent hum.


    "Why, godbody, do you want to fight with me?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the law enforcement elder has a pair of eyes that are ancient and unshakeable. He has a deep look. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "If you can''t get justice for Bingfeng, I''ll have to ask for some advice."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, there are so many disciples in Jingwu Academy. You are the first one who dare to talk to this law enforcement elder. Although you are a god body, you are not my opponent. At least not now," the law enforcement elder felt the surging fighting spirit in Luotian''s body and shook his head gently.


    "Law enforcement elder, there are other reasons for this. What Chen Zuting did to bingnu has already committed a big taboo in the hospital. You see, this is the blood taken from Bing Feng..."


    At the moment, Gongsun took out the jade bottle in a hurry. There was a drop of blood in it. The breath was a bit disordered.


    "This is..."


    The law enforcement elder took it and sniffed it gently. Then he gave the jade bottle back to Gongsun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Gongsun endlessly, if you connive at Luotian''s murders and disturbances, and think that he is a divine body, do you think that you are in a state of lawlessness? Today, this law enforcement elder broke your dream... "


    Soon after those troublemakers left, the shouts of the law enforcement elders broke out on Qingxiu peak. Next, the power fluctuated abnormally, and the whole Qingxiu peak was shaking. The roaring sound was endless. The terrible fluctuation was extremely frightening.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the law enforcement elder can''t look down and carry out the rules of the court?" Some disciples were surprised.


    "Yes, it seems that in addition to the president, only the law enforcement elder has such a terrible prestige. It seems that the law enforcement elder finally helped his disciples," another disciple affirmed.


    "The elder of law enforcement still did it. Otherwise, he would have a bad face as a law enforcement elder..."


    On the sword peak in the distance, Chen Zuting felt the strong breath fluctuation, and confirmed that it was the breath of the law enforcement elder, because Chen Zuting had seen the law enforcement elder hand, and the breath fluctuation was very familiar to him.


    "The law enforcement elder, please stop. Anyway, he is the elder''s disciple. Please be merciful." there was Gongsun''s voice of panic.


    "If you dare to make trouble in our Jingwu college, you must be punished, and shenti is no exception. Besides, you are as white as wind. You will be fined half a year''s salary for one day and one night. After the students'' ranking competition is over, you will complete a three-star task, otherwise you will be expelled from Jingwu College..."


    In the fierce atmosphere, the law enforcement elder''s light shout was heard, which was extremely dignified.


    But the terror did not last long, and it calmed down.


    "Law enforcement elder, you are too much. After all, he is my disciple. You hurt him badly. I fight with you!" Inside came Gongsun''s voice of endless rage.


    "You can''t do anything beyond your ability. I hope you can discipline this disciple well. Next time you dare to mess around and abolish his cultivation..."


    A terrible air wave came from qingxiufeng mountain. It went away very quickly and slowly returned to calm. It should be that the law enforcement elder left.


    "Why, why do other elders take more care of their talented disciples in the hospital, but when it''s my turn, they obstruct them? Why? " From qingxiufeng came Gongsun''s incessant indignation.


    "Jingwu academy, I didn''t expect to deceive people so much. Luotian, wake up, wake up..." The voice of pain from the mountain.


    "It seems that the elder of the law enforcement was really angry. He not only hurt the spirit, but also punished Bai Rufeng. He was fined salary and faced with small things. It was a bit of a dilemma for him to complete the three-star task. You should know that it is a task that only the strong in the true spirit realm can complete..."


    At the foot of qingxiufeng mountain, the disciples talked about it one after another, but no one dared to go up the mountain to make trouble. With the law enforcement elder, no one dared.


    As night fell, his disciples finally dispersed, and Chen Zuting on Jianfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, shenti Luotian was injured. Even if he could participate in the disciple ranking competition, he would not worry any more.


    "All right, Qingling, Shiwang, you all go back. No matter what the divine body is, now that you have become the disciple of elder Gongsun, you are eligible to participate in the children ranking competition. The focus is on communication, ranking second. Don''t be too utilitarian. Understand?"


    Chen Zuting recovered his hypocrite''s appearance. The green spirit couldn''t help but look pale. The three nodded without saying anything. They went back to their own mountain with a heavy heart.


    At the moment, qingxiufeng is in a mess. In the hall, Luotian is enjoying his tea, where he is injured. Gongsun endlessly, bingnu, and Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng sit together, chatting and talking.


    "Luo Tian, is this really OK?" Ice girl at the moment also calm down, after all, she is the master of the true spirit medium, the mood fluctuation is stable extremely fast.


    "There should be no problem. The other side has almost mastered our combat power. If we don''t, terror like Chen Zuting will directly abstain from the competition," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t believe that brother Luo''s strategy is so brilliant. If brother Luo takes part in the competition with his sick body, he will paralyze them..."


    Bai Rufeng smiles and admires Luo Tian very much. Just now, Luo Tian and the law enforcement elder really moved their hands, which caused such a big energy fluctuation. He was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. Although he knew that both sides had their cards left, he was almost tied with the law enforcement elder, an expert at the later stage, which surprised Bai Rufeng You can put two eggs in your mouth.


    However, Luo Tian knows that this law enforcement elder is extremely terrible. Even if he uses nine times killing skill, he may not be able to defeat him. He is definitely a pervert in the same territory.


    Ji, everything is a trick. Luo Tian and the law enforcement elder fight is true, but they are all for outsiders to see. They are all acting, including Gongsun Wuzhi and bingnu.


    After seeing Bing Feng''s blood, the law enforcement elder knew that Chen Zuting, a perverted bastard, was mean, and that Yuan Tianzun openly injured Gongsun Wuzhi, an elder. This trend must be stopped for a moment.In fact, the law enforcement elder had long planned to rectify the outer court, but he was not willing to offend Chen Zuting, a powerful family member, and Yuan Tianzun, a primitive clan.


    After all, although these two forces are not afraid of Jingwu academy, they do not want to damage the reputation of the Academy. Therefore, he is borrowing the east wind and borrowing the east wind of Luotian. After all, life and death do not matter in the competition. The law enforcement elder wants to use this competition to achieve the goal of rectifying the foreign Academy.


    Of course, for Luo Tian, he has a requirement, that is, let Luotian be a real disciple of the Jingwu academy, instead of pretending to be a temporary one. With the eyesight of the law enforcement elder, it can be seen that Luotian is not only a teacher of Gongsun, but also a great difference in their strength.


    In order to help Bing Nu complete the task, Luo Tian had to promise to come down. Anyway, he would have to spank his own ass and leave him. The rest of the explanation work would be left to Gongsun. Of course, if the investigation is carried out in the hospital, there will be a law enforcement elder who will fight against it.


    Of course, Luo Tian also has a request, that is, let the law enforcement elder cure Bingfeng, and let her be reborn and establish the invincible belief again. The law enforcement elder also agreed to come down. However, according to Bai Rufeng, although the law enforcement elder is strict, he is good and decent. He can say that, and can do it, which also makes Luotian and bingnu feel relieved.


    After all, what they are most concerned about is bing Feng. As long as Bing Feng is safe, Bing Nu will be relieved. Luo Tiantian can take Bing Nu to the mechanical group.


    "I don''t know who is the first disciple in the outer courtyard, and what is his strength?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and whispered to himself, as if he were asking Gongsun.


    "His name is Tianxin. In fact, he is a very ordinary person. However, when he reaches the extreme, he becomes extremely terrifying. He ranks first among the disciples in the outer courtyard. Even the law enforcement elders are afraid of him. It is said that he has reached the later stage of the true spirit. Ten years ago, this man carried out a task of king pin in the Academy. He killed three masters of Zhenling''s later period in a row. He returned to the college without any injuries. He was famous all of a sudden. "When he mentioned Tianxin, the Gongsun looked dignified and his voice lowered a lot. It seemed that he was afraid that Tianxin would hear it.


    "Kill three real spirit later masters..."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. He couldn''t even admit that he could do it. Although he killed the Seven Star thief, exploded the second and attacked the third, the eldest one couldn''t resist at all. The opponent''s strength was too strong. Ten years ago, Tianxin could kill three experts in the same realm in the later period of Zhenling. It can be seen that his strength is extremely terrible, and it should be even more terrible now ¡±


    "this man has formed Tianxin alliance in the outer courtyard, which is the biggest force. Even the president has to pay attention to it. There are many elders in it. This time your spirit body is exposed so quickly, it should be revealed by some elders above, or arranged by Tianxin. I want to see your strength."


    Gongsun continued.


    "Well, it will come out sooner or later, no harm," Luo Tian nodded, which was expected by Luo Tian, so he did not really reveal his strength.


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian asked again, "who is the second disciple?"


    At the moment, it is said that there is no shadow for me to kill people in the second year.


    "Shadows kill?" Small Ling and ice woman can''t help but a Leng.


    "Yes, this shadow demon is also terrible. It is said that this man is not a human being, but a shadow. He has become a human type, which is not much different from Tianxin''s strength. In those years, because of a small matter, he gambled with Tianxin and lost a move, so he never came back. It is said that he has been doing tasks outside," Gongsun Wuzhi continued.


    "Jingwu college is really terrible..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, this is just the outer courtyard. I believe that the inner courtyard is more terrible than this.


    "Jingwu academy has a deep foundation. Even in the No.36 Middle School of the inner courtyard, the Jingwu academy always ranks in the front row. The inner courtyard has invited two people to the inner courtyard for many times, but they have not agreed. This makes some disciples complain. If they have the names of these two people, they will lose their glory in front of them, just like yuan Tianzun, Now ranked third, the strength is very strong, in front of these two people is not enough to see. As for the strong bodies below, they can''t compete with them. Now that you are a god body, I think the law enforcement elder not only wants to take this opportunity to rectify the outer court, but also wants you to take part in the strong talent war. "


    Gongsun said with a meaningful smile.


    "The strong fight?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jingwu Academy had plans to join the battle of the strong. Ziyisheng, the head of the purple mansion, also wanted to take part in the battle to protect his daughter Zichang. He even sent himself a "letter of introduction" to the old man riding donkeys in Wanfa City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Yes, but it''s also my guess. Your fighting power is amazing and your body is divine. You may be sent to take part in the battle of the strong, representing the school of Jingwu."


    Gongsun said with a smile.


    "Well, as a student of Jingwu college, you should obey the arrangement!"


    Luo Tian grinned, but his heart was curled. When he helped Bing Nu complete the task and arranged Bing Feng, he would pat his buttocks and leave. Where should he care about the disciples and the strong men''s war, he would go to the mechanical clan by patting his buttocks.


    "All right, all right, don''t talk, old man. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    At the moment, Xiaoling stretched out and swept an amazing radian on her chest. Some discontented murmured and asked Gongsun for more food.


    "Well, it''s not a good reception. I''ll get off the horse and get ready to serve some of you."


    Gongsun said with a bitter smile that he was called the old man by Xiaoling. He was not only not angry, but also had a kind of cordiality.


    Qingxiufeng hasn''t been so busy for a long time. For the first time, he welcomed several guests from Luotian. Gongsun was very happy and prepared the most abundant food and wine for them. Bai Rufeng did not leave. He sat there with him until midnight.


    Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. On the third day, it was the day when the disciples of Jingwu college were ranked again.


    The ranking of students in the college is very important for some students. Strong disciples not only have a good place to practice, but also have a large number of Lingli pills for their own practice. Even when they reach a certain level, they can go to the Gongfa Pavilion in the college to select the skills. Of course, it is an honor.


    In addition, the top ranked students can have their own mountain peaks to practice well, and do not listen to some common things in the college. If they are low-level students, they have to do a lot of things in addition to practice, which takes up a lot of time and affects their own practice. Therefore, a vicious circle will be formed. The stronger the strength is, the weaker the strength is.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some disciples wake up overnight, suddenly realize, or get other adventures, which can also make rapid progress, but this situation is too few.


    Therefore, many people think highly of the new ranking of disciples, except for those extremely high-ranking disciples who are not valued by the heart of heaven and regard them as children''s caretakers, because their strength is completely superior to these people, and they disdain to participate. Just like the heart of heaven, every time he just needs to defeat the final winner, Take the first place.


    Jingwu college, before dawn, began to boil. Even the air was full of a strong sense of war. Many students began to gather in a huge competition platform in the college. This competition platform was very large, and there were arrays on it to prevent the competition platform from being damaged when the disciples were fighting.


    Even so, there are potholes and even dark red blood on the dark competition platform, which are the result of the competition over the years. The years have left too many traces on it. The ancient and vicissitudes are like telling the glory of the winners and the gloom of the losers.


    Years aphasia, only stone can speak!


    At the moment, a large number of disciples have gathered on the stage, one by one, talking about it in groups, some full of confidence, some worried.


    Although these people are gifted disciples, among them are dragon and Phoenix. However, on this competition platform, there will be inevitably casualties. This does not affect the regulations of the college. Every time the students are ranked, some people will be killed and injured. The way of the strong is to walk on the bones of others, which will never change.


    Therefore, some people play the retreat drum, know that their strength is low, automatically give up the game, of course, also give up their mind invincible, willing to be a miscellaneous disciple, silent practice, in order to secure.


    There are also people with high morale, sharp eyes scanning the crowd, seems to be looking for their opponents, hoping to get a better place in the competition, so as to get more resources and training conditions.


    There are others who hold themselves high and sit cross legged on the other side, meditating and waiting for the start of the game.


    "It seems that there is no need to fantasize about the number one and the second place in this year''s disciple ranking. Elder martial brothers Tianxin and shadow demon are so powerful that no one is their opponent. Although elder martial brother shadow demon is away all the year round, no one dares to occupy his mountain. Unless he thinks he can beat him, and if he comes to the third place, maybe he will."


    Some people in the crowd began to talk, and they still had some ideas about the third place disciples with full potential.


    "Third? You still want to fight. Don''t you know how terrible senior brother yuan''s strength has grown recently? As expected, he will be third today. Even if elder brother shadow devil doesn''t come, he may be the second. " Some people are quite afraid to say.


    "Yes, in addition to elder martial brother yuan, elder martial brother Chen Zuting is also promoted very quickly and is expected to enter the top five. There are also Shi Wang, Sha Tuo, batian, Qingling and Bai Rufeng, all of which are strong bodies. The strength growth is too strong. Let''s marvel!"


    Many of the disciples marveled in secret, and many of them were still mixing with the disciples year after year, watching those strong people stand out and become green leaves year after year.


    "Hum, not all strong bodies can grow up, just like the ice Phoenix, which is abandoned and reduced to a man''s plaything!" Some people disdain to hum."Hush, keep your voice down. There are people from Kendo League nearby. Be careful to be heard by elder martial brother Chen. She is a senior brother Chen''s person..." There was a low warning.


    "What''s the Kendo League? I''m a member of Tianzun League. Even if Chen Zuting met our elder martial brother yuan, he would bow and bow like a pug. Moreover, the ice Phoenix was forcibly snatched from Bafeng by the people of qingxiufeng. That elder martial brother Chen didn''t even dare to fart!" The man sneered.


    "Brother Zhao, have you joined Tianzun League? When did it happen? Why don''t I know, would you please introduce me to brother Zhao? "


    Heard that this person unexpectedly joined the Tianzun League, the man immediately said with hot eyes.


    "Good to say, but the League fee needs to be paid, and it has to go through all kinds of audit. I joined it after a lot of efforts!" The man said haughtily, somewhat arrogant.


    "The younger brother will pay the League fee according to the return every day, and my life experience is innocent, please examine it with brother Zhao."


    The man said eagerly, and at the same time he kindly handed a ring. The man took it, swept it with divine sense, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, I will submit your request, waiting for good news!" The man patted the man on the shoulder and said with righteousness.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Zhao." Come to the person hastily grateful say.


    "To say, that ice Phoenix is really beautiful. Alas, it''s a pity!" This person shifted the topic to the body of ice and snow, ice Phoenix.


    "It''s no pity that Chen Zuting is not a simple character. The woman who came to grab Bing Feng''s strength is terrible. Chen Zuting feels that he is not just an opponent. In addition, the deity on qingxiufeng has never appeared. It is said that he was severely injured by the law enforcement elder. Gongsun Wuzhi, the old guy, thinks that if there is a deity, he can be lawless. Isn''t he still suppressed ¡£ As for that terrible woman, she is not a member of the college. Although she is terrible, she is not qualified to participate in such a competition. Therefore, as long as we have a good competition, get a good place, and get the eye of elder martial brother Chen Zuting, he will also hold you up! "


    A man in White said with a smile. He only called Chen Zuting''s name. He was also a strong man, but Chen Zuting had never held him up, which made him a little unwilling. At the moment, among these disciples, he was outstanding. As soon as he spoke, other disciples nodded and said yes.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the Zhentian drum of Jingwu college was knocked. The sound was dull and distant, and it rang ten times in a row. It was the drum that gathered many disciples and elders, which meant that the disciple ranking competition was about to start.


    Soon, there was no sound of the drum. Like locusts, a large number of elite disciples flew out from all the mountains and temples. These were the experts who had reached the psychic realm. Of course, there were some newly recruited disciples. They had no spiritual power, but the speed was not slow. They ran quickly, one by one, vigorous and vigorous, even if they did not participate in this It is the best chance to get to know the students in the school.


    Some people say that in the Jingwu academy, you can not practice, but you can''t help knowing the names and strength of the seventy-two students in the Academy, that is, the top seventy-two disciples. Otherwise, if you accidentally offend people, hurt your muscles and bones, it''s still light, and some of them will be discarded.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, the drum is ringing. Let''s go down too!"


    At this moment, on qingxiufeng, Luotian and others are ready to go. Gongsun looks at Luotian and bingnu and says with a smile that they are so confident for the first time.


    "OK, go down. I really want to see what the disciple contest of Jingwu academy is like!" Lotian smiles.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Xiaoling has been choking for two days, and she is excited to rush down.


    "You girl, wait for a moment, go down together, don''t forget me a patient!" Luo Tian laughs and scolds.


    It''s true that Luo Tian''s hair is a little messy, his face is gray, and his spiritual power fluctuates a little bit. What he shows is only the level of the middle and late period of channeling. Now he gives people the feeling that he was really punished by the law enforcement elder and was seriously injured.


    "Oh, I forgot. Let''s go, big brother. Let''s go together." Xiao Ling couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and ran back. She took Luo Tian''s arm and went down the mountain together with bingnu and Gongsun. At the bottom of the mountain, she gathered with Bai Rufeng. There were four or five people around Bai Rufeng, who were also elite disciples. It was obvious that she took the lead of Bai Rufeng.


    "Brother Bai, shenti was injured by the law enforcement elder, and now he has become the target of public criticism. We''d better not go too close to him," someone advised Bai Rufeng.


    "Shut up, he is my brother as white as the wind. We are together. His business is that I am white as wind, which is not good for the body of God, but is against me as white as wind!"


    Bai Rufeng couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, burst out a sense of war, and said in a cold voice. The man, vino, did not dare to persuade him any more, and he quickly retreated. However, in his heart, Bai Rufeng couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Isn''t that Gongsun endless elder? Who are those three? They are strange, eh? Is that man the God body Luo Tian? It seems that it''s not so good. He looks sick and weak. I can beat him down with one punch. It seems that he is really seriously injured and his breath is a little unstable. Even if he still participates in the disciple ranking competition, his life will be long! "


    Gongsun Wuzhi, Luotian, bingnu, Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng came over. Many people immediately looked at him and saw Luo Tian in the crowd. He was strange. He was with Gongsun endlessly, so they naturally associated with the divine body.


    "Yes, this man is Luo Tian. I have seen his portrait. It seems that he was injured, and the injury is not serious."


    Some people explained that, a pair of eyes looking at Luo Tian, some sympathy, some indifference, some Schadenfreude, some disdain to take care of, in this moment, show no difference.


    It''s true that these people are Luo Tian and others. As soon as they arrive, they attract many people''s attention. However, Luo Tian, whose face is gray, coughs softly from time to time. It seems that in order to verify the people''s words, Luo Tian spits out a mouthful of blood, but Luo Tian conceals the past. Only in this scene, how can we hide it from others, so many people know that this God body Luo Tian is really hurt.


    "Doesn''t shenti Luotian look so good? Have you come to my Jingwu college? However, it seems to be too overbearing. I don''t know how to restrain myself when I come here, and even encourage my own people to rob people. It''s really bold. It seems that the elder of law enforcement is still too light. If it''s me, I will directly abolish him and let him be a mortal all his life. Woman, you should see your man clearly. Not all men can rely on him! "


    A man dressed in white, spotless, and like a man like a dog, thinks that he is cool and unrestrained. His eyes are hot and he looks at bingnu and Xiaoling. He disdains to attack Luo Tiandao. His voice is loud and seems to attract people''s attention.


    "can you depend on not has the final say, and you are not the elders, because you are not qualified, do not say you, is the owner of your back, also have no qualifications, you are just a dog!" Luo Tian took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. He said faintly, but he didn''t look at the pretended crime.


    "You This man didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so seriously injured that he even dared to despise himself in public. Suddenly, his handsome face was somewhat ferocious and angry.


    "What are you, you son of a bitch, if you insult big brother again, I will let you die! Do you believe it or not? "


    "Boom Xiao Ling stepped on a step, and her eyes flashed with red light. She looked at the disciple with a look of indifference in her eyes. She would kill this person at any time.


    This person feels that terrible pressure, mouth opened, Leng is not dare to say a word.


    "You can''t deceive the spirit body. If anyone doesn''t accept it, you can come up and fight with him!" Luo Tian stopped the ice girl who seemed to be more impulsive with his eyes, and said faintly.


    "Shenti Luotian, do you think we don''t know? You think we''re going to be so stupid? "


    The man sneered and said that he was afraid of bingnu and Xiaoling, but he knew that Xiaoling and bingnu were not disciples of Jingwu academy, so he was not worried about meeting these two horrible women on stage.


    "Luotian is my disciple. I hope everyone of you will respect him. If you don''t want to see the fall of qingxiufeng disciples happen again that day, you should respect the key points!"


    Gongsun said faintly. For the first time, he began to be tough in front of his disciples. In the past, he was very low-key.


    "Hum, let people respect, it also depends on their own strength, hiding behind a woman is what a man, I look forward to fighting with you on stage!"


    Some people are jealous of peach blossom.


    "Anytime!" Luo Tian coughed twice again, and his face was more gray. He ignored these people and went forward first.


    "Shenti Luotian, we met again. I brought you into Jingwu college. Should you thank me?"


    The enemy''s family is narrow, or intentionally, the disciples in front of them disperse automatically, and a group of people are coming. They are all with lofty heads and strong breath. It is Chen Zuting, Qingling and Li Teng, who are the stone king. Looking at Luotian''s disordered breath, Qingling comes forward and sneers at him. Chen Zuting does not say a word and looks gloomy at Luotian.


    "Thank you? How to thank you? If you have no good things in your lower body, do you want to agree with others? But you''d better have a beauty first. Now you are too ordinary. I''m not interested in it. But your figure is really first-class and has no defects! " Luo Tian grinned.


    "You want to die!"


    Green spirit can''t help but be angry, suddenly remembered the last time Luo Tian stripped off his clothes and ran away. Suddenly, the face of the flower changed and cheated Luotian to get hurt. He slapped Luotian in the past.


    "You can''t do more than you can. Get out of here!" Ice woman hands, out of thin air appears a spiritual power big hand, grasps to this green spirit.


    "Do you oppress people by your high level? It''s too much. Break it for me


    Chen Zuting makes a stroke with one hand, and a terrifying spirit power sword appears and cuts across the ice girl''s big hand."Boom


    When the two people attacked each other, ice girl''s big hand was cut off, and Chen Zuting''s magic sword disappeared.


    "Hum, it''s just like this in the middle of true spirit!"


    Chen Zhongting smashed the ice girl''s spiritual power with a blow, but he could not help humming, but he was shocked. The true spirit realm is the true spirit realm. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he believed that the ice girl didn''t have any more. Besides, the fire of the origin of the real spirit in bingnu''s domain had not yet appeared.


    Of course, his strong cards did not appear. He had to stay on the competition platform to challenge a strong opponent. After all, bingnu is not a student of Jingwu Academy. He still needs to keep his own cards in private.


    "Come again!"


    The ice girl''s face is extremely cold. She is so angry that she wants to kill Chen Zuting under the stage. The spirit power in her body surges wildly. She wants to launch her own territory and launch the most terrible attack on this person.


    Chen Zuting naturally felt the terrible killing intention of Bing Nu, and his expression was coagulated. In the heart of his sleeve and robe, there was an ancient sword with ancient handle. This is an ancient treasure of his, which can be activated by real force.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian suffered losses in his hands. Now he has the magic power of terror, which can stimulate the greatest power of this treasure. This is Chen Zuting''s card. Few people know his terror now. Besides, he has high attainments with his sword. Therefore, it is not too much for him to compete with the experts in the early days of Zhenling ¡£


    However, Bing Nu is a master in the middle period of the true spirit. Although she is not a monster in the same realm, she is also extremely terrifying. She is not comparable to Chen Zuting. Therefore, when Bing Nu''s killing opportunity is revealed, Chen Zuting feels threatened and has to fight to death.


    "Stop it. No one is allowed to fight privately under the stage before the competition. Violators will be punished severely."


    A majestic voice broke out between bingnu and Chen Zuting, dissolving their attack into invisibility and making them step back. In the middle of them, there appeared a thin old man in gray, who was the law enforcement elder.


    "See the law enforcement elder!"


    Seeing the visitors, those disciples including Chen Zuting and Qi Qi''s meeting ceremony, Bing Nu gave a cold cry and turned her head. Xiaoling shook her head regretfully. Just now she has walked to the side of Chen Zuting. As long as this person dares to attack, she will kill him with Bing Nu''s fist. However, she can''t find a chance. When the law enforcement elder appears, Xiaoling knows that she can''t fight ¡£


    "Chen Zuting, they are the guests of elder Gongsun. As the disciples of our court, they understand the way to treat the guests warmly, rather than make provocations. If they do it again, I will punish them severely. OK, go back to your position and wait for the competition to begin!"


    The law enforcement elder looks gloomy and looks at Chen Zuting. He scolds Chen Zuting in a low voice. After all, Chen Zuting is a potential disciple. His strong family background makes the college pay more attention to himself. It is impossible for the law enforcement elder not to know this.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Zuting''s face turned blue and white because a guest of an incompetent elder scolded himself in front of all the people. However, he also knew who could offend and who could not. Finally, he glared at ice girl and turned around and left.


    "Well, they''re all scattered. Take their places and listen to the orders. Otherwise, we will be punished severely."


    The law enforcement elder looks at the crowd with a black face, and all the disciples are obedient. There are too many elders in the courtyard. Many disciples don''t pay attention to some elders, but no one dares to look at this law enforcement elder. After all, the strength of this law enforcement elder is terrible. Even the number one heavenly mind should maintain basic etiquette for this law enforcement elder, not to mention other people.


    The disciples dispersed, and finally the law enforcement elder nodded slightly to Gongsun and Luo Tian, and then disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he was on the huge competition platform.


    The competition platform is facing south and back to north. At this moment, in the direction of North and void, there are many elders standing still in the sky, while the other three sides are disciples. The three-dimensional space is divided into two layers. The powerful disciples with spiritual power are all in the air. They are arranged according to the mountain peaks, and have already had the prescribed position.


    "Let''s go. Our position is on that side," said elder Gongsun softly. Luo Tian nodded gently, took Bing Nu and Xiao Ling into the air according to Gongsun''s endless instructions. It was a little far away from the competition platform, and the position was not very good. Therefore, Gongsun Wuzhi''s position in the senior middle school was generally visible, while the White was as white as the wind, and the distance between Gongsun and Gongsun was endless The two sides are in one, waiting for the game to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Jingwu college, a huge competition platform, is full of people in the sky and on the ground, with a lofty head and a strong breath. After all, they are all genius and evil spirits in the college, with high vision.


    The law enforcement elder stood in the air and announced the rules of the competition. In principle, the main participants were those with psychic skills or above. Of course, those below the psychic level could also participate.


    In addition, there is a competition platform for the students below the psychic level. Therefore, on the other side of the huge competition platform, there is a small Competition table for some new students and weak ones.


    If there are psychic masters, they can challenge them by leaps and bounds, or join in. After all, none of these people are against the heaven, and there are not a few of them. Therefore, after the law enforcement elder has announced the rules, dozens of top Tongshen masters have joined in to challenge the psychic masters. The premise is that they choose the opponent, such an incredible scene If put in the outside world, it is absolutely amazing existence, but here, it seems very ordinary.


    "Well, according to the rules over the years, the disciples of the spiritual realm can give priority to the experts in the psychic realm and even the true spirit realm to challenge!"


    Seeing some masters at the later stage of the Tongshen period, they swept to some psychic masters one by one. The law enforcement elder laughed and said.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling, and those real spirit masters were surging with spiritual power. They felt that it was a shame to be challenged by a master in the realm of divinity. But this is the rule. As long as someone finds you, you have to fight.


    "Let''s start. Let''s focus on skills. I hope you''ll stop!"


    After that, the law enforcement elder retired to the northern void on the competition platform. He sat cross legged and presided in person. On his left and right sides, there was also a terrible elder of his own. These were judges. They were sure to win or lose. Behind these people, there were a large number of elders sitting. After all, it was a disciple ranking competition, which was very grand, and most people would participate in it. So, after all, the law enforcement elder finished These Presbyterians joined hands to play a transparent light curtain to cover the huge competition, so as to prevent the fluctuation of spiritual power and hurt innocent people.


    "Hey, I''ll come first, disciple Xie Hu. I''ve met the law enforcement elders and all the elders. What I want to challenge is Peng song! Peng song, come out and fight with me! "


    At this time, a figure shot into the competition platform like electricity, this is a disciple of the summit of the God, really powerful and incomparable, deep breath, although it seems a bit cynical, but a pair of eyes is calm and incomparable, and a bloody gas, a look is from the corpse mountain Blood Sea rolling out of the characters!


    "Xie Hu, it turns out to be Xie Hu. It''s said that he is not strong. However, he is extremely powerful and terrifying. He has killed many people. He is a character who has fought in the sand war. His breath is extremely domineering. Ten years ago, I heard that before entering the college, he ran away in front of the experts at the early stage of Zhenling. He even broke his sword, protected more than ten brothers and retreated with no hair damage. He is one of the few fierce people who are not strong in body. No wonder he disdains to participate in competitions in the same realm, but challenges the early stage of Tongshen. He really has this qualification! "


    As soon as Xie Hu''s words fell, many disciples on the stage immediately murmured, as if they knew Xie Hu very well.


    At the moment, Xie Hu looks into the air. A man in white with a folding fan in his hand is Peng song. At the beginning of the channeling, he has not reached the peak yet. When he hears a disciple standing on the top of his body at the later stage of the channeling, he feels shame in his heart. He snores coldly and shakes his body. In the air, he turns several beautiful turns, and then he lands on the stage.


    "Pa", folding fan closed, Peng song a little puffy eyes staring at Xie Hu, suddenly a smile: "Xie Hu, you seem to find the wrong person, you never know how terrible the existence of spiritual power is, in fact, that is your competition platform, you really shouldn''t come here!"


    Peng song''s words seem to be persuading, but his eyes flash cold. He doesn''t look for so many experts in the psychic realm. What does that mean? He regards himself as a soft persimmon, so he is very angry.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come to war. I will fight. I don''t even know your mother. Ha ha!"


    Xie Hu laughed, and a sword appeared in his hand. This sword is very special. It has only one blade and is very short. It looks like a dagger. To be exact, it is like a bone cleaver on a ball. It is rusty and looks like something picked up casually.


    "Death! Watch me chop you


    This fellow, known as Peng song, was angry in his heart. His hand waved, and a big knife appeared. His body was shining white and his spirit was rippling. His body rose from the air, mixed with some powerful wind. He chopped down at Xie Hu and stood down like an eagle fighting a rabbit.


    "Alas


    In the direction of qingxiufeng, Luotian, Gongsun, bingnu and Xiaoling, looking at the field, Luo Tian just took a look and gently shook her head. He was really not interested in fighting at such a level. Moreover, he could see at a glance that Peng song was not Xie Hu''s opponent, although Peng song was in the early stage of psychic communication.


    Thanks to Xie Hu''s words just now, he was so excited that he could not bear to be excited. It can be said that Xie Hu was extremely accurate in choosing people and had a keen eye. Peng song''s strength was really fluffy.Looking at Xie Hu, although he seems to be a bit stubborn, but his eyes are dignified and deep. At first glance, he is the figure with extremely rich fighting experience.


    Sure enough, when Xie Hu saw Peng song''s attack, an iron shield appeared in his hand, just like the shield used by those soldiers on the battlefield. However, the shield was bloodstained and hard. He was not in a hurry. The shield was across his chest and stepped back.


    "Hum, do you want to return it? It''s late


    Peng song gave a sneer, as if he expected Xie Hu to come to this move. His sword suddenly grew, his body rotated, and he played a very cool action. He picked Xie Hu''s armpit with his backhand.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Xie Hu suddenly burst out a fierce killing sound in his mouth. His body shape was extremely fast at this moment. The bone chisel knife in his hand was actually used as a hidden weapon. He took off his hand and shot it fiercely at the throat of the man, as fast as lightning.


    "You


    Peng song was surprised. His sword came back to block and wanted to open the bone cleaver shot by Xie Hu, but he didn''t expect it. Because Peng song was too close to Xie Hu, his shield suddenly swept across Peng song''s legs.


    "Click!"


    A hair numbing voice came, followed by a cry. Peng song''s legs were broken by Xie Hu, and fell to the ground in pain. Xie Hu followed closely, and the bloody iron shield fell down again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Xie Hu was crazy, his eyes were cold, and he hit Peng song crazily. His spiritual power could no longer gather. His legs were broken and his mouth and nose were bleeding. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out for mercy.


    "This Xie Hu is worthy of being a character who came down from the battlefield. That set of fighting methods is a typical fighting method of fighting with death. This character is fierce. As long as he has one breath, he may kill you!"


    One side of the ice woman light evaluation way.


    But now Luotian is not in the mood to evaluate the strength of these disciples. He only looks at them and he knows who wins and who loses. Now Luotian''s divine sense is released secretly, sensing the breath around the neighborhood. His eyes are sweeping through the audience. He finds that there is not much strong breath in the vicinity, but he does not come out.


    It seems that the disciples with high strength still have privileges, and they can pretend to be compared and come out later. It seems that only Chen Zuting, Qingling, Shi Wang Li Teng, Sha Tuo, and batian, such as Yuan Tianzun, and Tianxin, who ranked first, did not appear at all.


    "Little friend, after the end of the challenge, it''s time to have a formal competition with the disciples above the level of channeling. They will draw lots to eliminate the competition, and you should achieve your wish!"


    Gongsun took a look at the law enforcement elder at the stage and whispered that he was not interested in fighting in the field. After all, he was too childish. He saw that Luotian''s expression was dignified, his face was gray, his intelligence was unstable, and he was a little lax. He even had a trace of blood on his mouth, but his eyes flashed with a stubborn and dignified look. Although he knew that Luotian was pretending, he even had to He also thinks it''s true. Luotian''s acting skills are so good and impeccable that anyone who looks like Luotian is in a strong position.


    "That''s the best way. Otherwise, I''ll have to ignore the rules of Jingwu academy," Luo Tian hummed in a barely heard voice, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by.


    In the first challenge, the disciple of Tongshen realm won the challenge with Xie Hu. Peng song saved his life and retreated in confusion. Next, many disciples from the top of the psychic realm challenged the psychic master.


    It''s just that few people are as lucky as Xie Hu. Two of them were seriously injured, with only one breath left, and they were directly carried down. The other one was even with the psychic world. However, he was seriously injured and fainted after he got off the stage. It is said that his meridians have been broken, which is very tragic.


    "I, Chen an, challenge the endless disciples of qingxiufeng Gongsun, that is, shenti Luotian!"


    In the air, Luo Tian was wiping the corners of his mouth with a silk scarf. At this time, he heard that someone was challenging himself. He was still a little fellow in the realm of divinity. This made Luo Tian''s face black. He didn''t know whether he had pretended too much. He was challenged by a guy in the period of enlightenment. What he said, what he showed was the strength of a later stage of channeling You''re a sick cat?


    "I accept your challenge!"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and his eyes inadvertently swept the Chen Zuting. Seeing a wisp of smile from the corner of his eye, he could not help humming. He immediately understood that this person should be a member of the Kendo League. This is a deliberate test of his own strength.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    This girl Ling is also the one who kills the dead. She takes Luotian''s hand and worries about it. Her beautiful eyes blink carelessly. Luo Tian''s mouth slightly pulls and stares at her gently. Then she falls on the competition platform.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ice girl whispered to herself.


    "Is it over?" Xiaoling looks at bingnu.


    "No matter how badly he behaves, he can''t cope with a small period of enlightenment." Ice woman white one eye, small Ling hums a way.


    "Oh, that''s the same. Hey, pay attention next time!" The subtle spiritual power fluctuation between the two people isolated everything, outsiders would not hear, Xiaoling said with some embarrassment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    A guy who had no spiritual power at the peak of the later stage of communication even challenged Luotian, which made Luo Tian feel depressed. He knew that someone was instructing him and wanted to see his own strength. However, the level of "ghost for the dead" chosen was too low. Luo naivete had no interest in taking part in the game. However, this is a competition. We should follow the rules.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When he came to the stage, Luo Tian stood still and looked at the man in front of him. He began to cough again. His throat was rolling gently. It seemed that he was under the pressure. Then his eyes flashed with disdain: "little guy, tell you, who sent someone to die?"


    "You Who lives and who dies is not sure, God body? I''d like to see what you can do... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, his eyes twinkled, and even inadvertently swept to Chen Zhongting. Although he did it in a hidden way, how could he hide it from Luo Tian.


    "Do you know that although I was injured, I still have some strength in the later stage of channeling. Even if I play half of it, you are not an opponent. I advise you to quit. It is not easy to enter the Jingwu academy because of the goodness of life. It will be bad when I am injured. If I am not careful, my meridians will be broken, and I will become a disabled person. How can you be worthy of the hard work of raising your parents?"


    "They let you enter the Jingwu college to become a talent, not a dog. I tell you, don''t let anyone be a gun driver. People''s life is only one time. On impulse, they will regret for life. Everyone should have invincible ideas in their hearts. However, we should also do what we can. If we do not want to touch an egg against a stone, we will inevitably have a broken head and blood!"


    "Also, in this world, who is good to you and who is not good to you should be clear and really advise you not to go to the dead end. You should be the hope and end of the family. In addition..."


    Luo Tian became a teacher. He looked at the boy in front of him. He didn''t do anything, but "sincere" persuasion.


    "If you don''t say anything, fight if you want, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This man couldn''t stand it, and his head was dripping with sweat. He was indeed a small figure sent by Chen Zuting''s Kendo League. When he asked him to try Luotian''s strength, he was distracted and shaken by Luotian''s three words. However, when he thought of Chen Zuting''s means and terror, he still insisted on shouting.


    "Tut Tut, little fellow, although one''s inherent death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather''s hair, your actions are not heroic, but stupid. What you do can only prove one thing. I believe you should also know that you should use your own life to prove an idea of others. Do you feel worth it? Maybe someone will applaud you for your bold move, but then, on this competition platform, you will find a corpse, which makes people sigh. It doesn''t need to be thousands of years later, even after today, who will remember you. Finally, it''s just a laughing stock in other people''s mouth... "


    Luo Tian is not tired of his tiredness. Even the law enforcement elder on the grandstand frowns. He never thought that Luotian''s "eloquence" is so good. Among the disciples of Jingwu academy, there has never been such a different kind of disciple, and he is not tired of being tired. He could have patted flying with one slap, but he was a lot of wordy.


    However, the law enforcement elder also applauded Luo Tian for his ingenuity. He knew the strength of Luotian. It was estimated that only the top three strong players could compete with him. Even if he tried his best to defeat Luotian, it would take a lot of means to defeat Luotian. He really couldn''t bear to start. He knew that Luotian wanted to fly, but he didn''t know how many could be killed by one slap.


    The reason why Luo Tian did this was that he was not willing to do anything and show his strength. On the other hand, he wanted not to fight the army of Qu people and lead out the people behind him, which made him afraid and aggressive.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, ah I quit, I quit... "


    Finally, Luo Tian broke down, covering his head with both hands and shouting nervously, he even jumped off the competition platform and ran away directly.


    "Useless things..."


    Chen Zuting in the sky was livid at the moment. He still had some mistakes. He thought of a disciple of Tongshen peak who thought he had good talent. He wanted to try Luotian, but he didn''t want to be scared off by Luotian''s words, which made him extremely angry.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian began to cough again, and then looked up at the law enforcement elder in the air: "law enforcement elder, I don''t know whether this game is my victory or not."


    The law enforcement elder''s mouth couldn''t help but draw back to normal. He nodded slightly and looked at an elder who was in charge of winning or losing. The elder understood him and announced: "disciple Chen an, challenge God body, Luotian fails, Luo Tiansheng wins!"


    "You can win in this way. Can the spirit only play tricks..."


    Seeing Luo Tian Shi ran, he returned to Gongsun Wuzhi''s side, then sat down on his knees, closed his eyes and said nothing. Many of his disciples murmured in a low voice. They wanted to see how powerful the divine body was. However, they didn''t expect that the spirit body would not fight and bend people''s soldiers. He scared the other party away with one mouth, which made people a little speechless and more curious about luotian.


    "Hum, it''s just that the guy who can play tricks is seriously injured by the law enforcement elder. It''s estimated that he can''t do it at all now. Chen an is too timid to be a disciple of Jingwu Academy. If he really goes forward and kills him, he may create a miracle. He will fight the realm of Zhenling later period with the strength of the peak of the later stage of the Tongshen period. Moreover, he is still a god body, and he will surely have a good talk ¡­¡­¡±A disciple whispered to himself.


    "That sounds good. You can go up and try. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. After all, the difference between the two is too big. A dying dragon can crush an ant..." Some people disdain to hum.


    "This son of a bitch, his strength is terrible. I can''t imagine that he has such a deep mind that he scares away chen''an, and he''s entrusted to an inhuman person..."


    Chen Zuting side of the long legged slender woman is Qingling, some unwilling to hum.


    "This person''s injury should be true, but I don''t know how far he is injured and how much fighting power he still has. He has a deep mind..."


    Li Teng, the strong body stone king, gazed at Luotian and whispered to himself that he had been cleaned up by Luotian last time, and even his lightning shoes were stripped off by Luotian. He also wanted to be ashamed. However, although Luotian was injured, the strength of the later stage of channeling was there. Now he is only the strength in the middle stage, so he can''t measure Luotian''s real combat power and Chen Zuting Similarly, he can no longer fail in Luotian''s hands, otherwise, the shadow of failure will deepen, which will affect his mood.


    "Well, since there is no step-by-step challenge from the disciples in the period of enlightenment, then the disciple ranking competition will officially start. We can draw lots..."


    Finally, the law enforcement elder, looking around, even looked at the distance, that small competition, is playing the fiery Tongshen period under the disciple ranking competition, and then said faintly.


    Then, as soon as he rubbed his hands, all of a sudden, the stars were shining like fireflies. One by one, his spiritual power twinkled, and things were wrapped in it and scattered in the air. At once, many disciples began to hand their hands and grasp those light balls in the air.


    "Grab one at random. In this light group, it''s a number. Generally, it''s the biggest and the smallest fight, and so on..." At this moment, Gongsun constantly reminds Luo Tiandao.


    "I see. It seems that it is similar to the talent war of Tian family, but it is more advanced..."


    Luo Tian thought in his heart, thought in his heart, and then he grasped it. According to his hand, a jade card appeared suddenly with a spiritual power number, "43".


    The spirit power is very familiar with. It is the law enforcement elder''s, and the spiritual induction will automatically be transmitted to the law enforcement elder. At the same time, with the big hand of the law enforcement elder, a large number of numbers and names, one-to-one, and sequence appear on the competition table. The fluctuation of spiritual power is like a light blue water curtain, which is extremely magical. Luotian can not help but use the means of this law enforcement elder A high look.


    Luo Tian''s opponent is a man called kongxin. He doesn''t know what his strength is. However, Luotian doesn''t care. All the people present, Luo Tian has already been scanned by his divine sense. In addition to the law enforcement elder, there are several old people in the grandstand who have terrible strength in the later stage of Zhenling period. The disciples present are not so powerful. At most, they are Chen Zuting''s.


    On the light blue water waves, although there is also the name of Yuan Tianzun, he is very hidden. He did not find him. There is only a faint breath in the southeast corner. It should be on the mountain. Just now I saw a big hand of spiritual power stretching from there and grabbing a light group.


    "All right, let''s go..."


    The law enforcement elder didn''t talk nonsense, and directly announced that, after all, the personnel list, opponents and sequence were clearly written on the light blue light curtain of spiritual power, so there was no need to explain it.


    To tell you the truth, this elimination system is very cruel. Sometimes it depends on luck. After all, it is a very gifted early stage of channeling. If you are in the early stage of true spirit, it will be a dead end. After all, the difference is too big.


    "Sometimes, the competition is unfair, but when the final 30 are won, the defeated disciples will still have a chance to challenge the 30 disciples. If they succeed, they will take their place. This is also to create a condition for those disciples who are extremely poor in luck and highly gifted..."


    Gongsun on one side explained softly that Luo Tian nodded slightly to show understanding. However, in the end, it was just to make up for some. In fact, it was not fair. After all, there were too many disciples and there was no absolute fairness. There were many geniuses and demons who had the ability to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, it was unfair and unreasonable to say so.


    "Whoosh..."


    According to the order of drawing lots, at this moment, a wave of spiritual power came, and there were two more people on the huge competition platform. As soon as they came up, they fought incessantly. All kinds of means were used, but it was also wonderful and extraordinary, which caused people''s cheers. The last one was injured and admitted defeat.


    "And then into the next group..."


    "And then..."


    This competition is very fast. Some of them have heavy weapons on their hands and are powerful. Some even beat their opponents face to face. There are still two people who win. The one with low strength thinks that he is unlucky and directly admits defeat.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian not far away from the white wind stood up now, the breath fluctuated, black hair shawl, foot in the void, one step to the competition platform, it was his turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "Brother Bai, be careful!"


    Seeing that Bai Rufeng stood up, Luo Tian glanced at his opponent. He was an expert in the middle period of channeling. He should also be strong. But he didn''t know what kind of body was strong and his breath was strong. So Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you for your concern. I think I can handle it..." Bai Rufeng''s fighting spirit is surging, his eyes are clear, and he nods slightly to Luotian. Then he shakes his body and steps out, directly to the competition platform.


    "Your body is as white as the wind. I didn''t expect you to be promoted so quickly in one year. However, when you meet me, your way of strengthening your body will come to an end..."


    Bai Rufeng''s opponent, medium-sized and fierce in his eyes, stood there, breathless as a mountain, very calm, looked up and down at Bai Rufeng and gently shook his head.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. I feel that my physical strength has just begun, and you are my stepping stone to success. If you dare to hinder me, fight to the end


    Bai Rufeng grinned, his black hair was flying, and his fighting intention became more and more intense. The blood in his body began to boil. Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding, and he didn''t say how strong Bai Rufeng was. He should have gone further.


    "I can''t imagine that this bastard and I have reached a level now. If I fight him, I won''t win..."


    The green spirit beside Chen Zuting whispered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he followed Chen Zuting to form a small team for field training, Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng were yelled at and scolded at will. However, Bai Rufeng has been resisting, while Bingfeng is patient. This is the difference between the two.


    "Roar..."


    He was afraid of the Yellow Mountain. He was afraid of the yellow soil. He was afraid of the Yellow Mountain As soon as the wind came down, he used his strongest fighting skills.


    "Fight blood to kill!"


    As white as the wind roars up to the sky, the battle blood is almost boiling. A pair of eyes have an invincible surging fighting spirit. Black hair is flying. The whole person is like a fighting machine. A whip leg is mixed with a terrifying momentum. In a moment, it kicks out hundreds of legs, which is completely the fighting method based on tearing and killing.


    The body of fighting blood is famous for fighting. The opponent will not die, and he will not fall. Once the belief of invincibility is established, it is extremely terrible. Bai Rufeng was defeated by Bing Feng when he was still very weak. At that time, his heart was grey, his mind was cold, he was disappointed, and he doubted his physique. Now his faith is extremely firm, never going forward, and his fighting spirit is incomparable.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several powerful energy explosions came in succession, centering on two people, and spiritual power overflowed everywhere. The earth yellow energy surrounded the people, making people unable to see the situation inside.


    The energy dissipates quickly. On the huge stage, one person falls down and one stands up.


    "The body of fighting blood is really worthy of its reputation. I was defeated, but I was defeated. I am Huang Tian Hou Tu, and my defense was incomparable. Why did I fail? I am not willing to accept it


    The place where he fell down was the strong soil body. At the moment, his mouth and nose were bleeding and his hair was scattered. He knelt down on the competition platform and gave out an unwilling roar. His pain was abnormal, his face was full of tears, and he was very impolite.


    As white as the wind, black hair shawl, the blood in the body calmed down, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looked at the desperate loess strong body, and sighed gently: "the road of the strong is always like this. One mountain is still high. Who dares to guarantee that he can go to the end in the future. OK, I won''t embarrass you, go down..."


    "Yes, who can guarantee to go to the end..."


    Bai Rufeng''s words are thought-provoking, leaving many people present in a short silence.


    "This battle, white as the wind wins, the next game will be held!"


    In the main stand, an elder yelled, announced the result of the game, and then announced the next one. Each game was extremely cruel, with life and death fighting, regardless of death or injury. Although the law enforcement elder said that the point was up to now, it was just a polite word. Once the powerful fighting skills could not resist, it would be the result of death.


    Therefore, every time the disciple ranking competition is extremely cruel, the survival of the fittest, in this kind of competition, even if you die, it is also a white death. Jinyue mainland is originally a place where the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. The Jingwu academy is not the cradle of the greenhouse. So if you are afraid of death, you''d better not participate.


    In the next few games, many people were killed and injured, which was frightening. Especially if there was a gap between the two people, it would be even more crazy and never die. Especially in the college, there are many factions, fierce fighting and continuous disability.


    "The next fight will be between Luotian from qingxiufeng and kongxin from Xuankong peak..."


    At the moment, an elder in the main stand announced the match. The others all went up spontaneously. However, Luotian deliberately named their names.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Luotian found that hundreds of eyes swept to his own here. Luotian did not squint, his body was a little decadent, and he kept coughing. Looking at a monk in the field, he showed some hesitation. Finally, he seemed to have made a great determination, and then he landed on the competition platform."It seems that this deity was taught a lot by the law enforcement elder, and he was seriously injured..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s performance, many people talked quietly.


    "Disciple kongxin, the competition focuses on the competition. I hope it will be over!"


    Gongsun kept saying that he wanted to plead for mercy, but also to make people believe that Luo Tian was really hurt.


    "Shenti Luotian, you take others to fight for disciples without authorization. It''s a hospital rule to punish you. Since you are injured, you don''t have to be forced. If you can''t, you can quit..." The law enforcement elder on the main stand said coldly to Luo Tian.


    Even the law enforcement elder said this, which shows that Luotian is really injured, and the injury is not light. You can see that Luotian''s face is gray and he keeps coughing and spitting blood. However, no one thought that it was the plan of the law enforcement elder and Luotian.


    "Since elder law enforcement and elder Gongsun have said this, it''s not easy for you to practice shenti luotiannian. Go down and I won''t embarrass you. My empty hearted subordinates never leave any alive. Today, in the face of the law enforcement elder, please spare your life..."


    This empty letter is very arrogant. Although he is a bald head and wears a monk''s clothes, he is not a real monk, but also a false compassion. His eyes are arrogant and extremely arrogant, and they are like a fire burning. Moreover, the monk has only nine fingers with his hands folded, and the thumb of his left hand is gone.


    "Thank you for the understanding of the law enforcement elder and master Gongsun. Since I have come to this competition stage, I naturally want to know. The spirit and body can not be humiliated. I have to go out of my own way..."


    Luo tiankan didn''t look at the monk. Instead, he looked up to the law enforcement elder and Gongsun. He said obstinately.


    "Hum, I''m still tough after being hurt so much. I don''t know I''ll die at any time. I think it''s the spirit body. Others are afraid of you. If it''s me, I''ll take care of the injury first, and then fight again. If it''s me, I won''t get any good results..."


    Some disciples talked in a low voice.


    "Yes, this empty letter is not simple. It is known as the nine finger monk. Before entering the college, it seems that he worshipped an old monk with nine fingers as his teacher. The inheritance of this school is strange. The followers of this school must be nine fingers. Even the good people have to cut off one finger. It is said that it is related to his skills and extremely powerful."


    "Although he is an expert in the middle stage of channeling, he can challenge the strong one in the later stage of channeling. It is said that in a mission, this person killed the master of later stage of channeling, but he never said it. However, even when all the hidden things are exposed, they are still known. Therefore, some students in the college are extremely afraid of him..." There are also disciples who are in a low voice.


    "I really know the most clearly. The master of the psychic realm is an evil master and a task sent by the hospital. Originally, the master in the later stage of channeling took over the task, but he took it. It is said that the hospital rewarded him with half of the low-level spiritual power sources. Therefore, this person''s spiritual power will continue to flow in the fight. Once he is in a stalemate state, he will be extremely hostile to his opponent It''s good... "


    The disciple who spoke really mastered a lot about empty letter and told the secret that others didn''t know.


    "In that case, well, I hope we can stop it..." The law enforcement elder sighed, and Gongsun shook his head helplessly, paying close attention to the situation in the field.


    "Shenti Luotian, I hope to show you the strongest strength, otherwise, you will not have a chance..."


    The empty letter looked at Luo Tian. His eyes were full of bright light. He took a step forward gently. All at once, Luotian felt as if it was hot. His palms and nine fingers were beating like a ball of seedlings. He became extremely red and his robes were bulging.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I won''t let you down..." Luo Tian coughed a little and barely got up his spirits. The psychic power began to work, and the crystal cells in his body began to move slowly. Of course, Luo Tian would not pay attention to the person in front of him, but he had to do enough to fight against the terrorist figures in the later stage of the true spirit. He could not care about the existence of this small medium-term channeling, and no matter how adverse the weather was.


    "Buddha''s anger is fierce!"


    Empty letter big drink, both hands push together, facing Luo Tian to press over.


    "What a strong temperature, what a terrifying psychic power. This empty letter is really not simple. It really has the ability of leapfrog challenges..." Many of the people present were vicious, and they could see the strength of this empty letter at a glance.


    "Lion head phantom!"


    Luo Tian''s hands crossed, played the lion purple phantom war skills, suddenly appeared in the air a huge lion head, vivid, issued a lion roar, toward the empty letter swallowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    The huge lion head phantom swallowed the empty letter.


    "Broken!" Kongxin drank, his eyes were bright, and he patted his hands at the lion head phantom. The huge lion head phantom burst out like a substantive cry, which turned into a spiritual power and nodded, which was split into pieces by empty letter. Like a hot sun, it rushed to Luotian.


    "Thousand fingers..."


    "Mietian Zhang!"


    Luo Tian drank and played two kinds of chicken ribs at the same time. Although they were chicken ribs, they came from his hands and had a certain prestige. Although he was broken by this empty letter every time, he also wiped out the empty letter''s fighting skills.


    "I thought the spirit body was so powerful, I don''t think it was so..."


    Some people in the dark disdain the cold hum way, after all, Luo Tian''s war skills are too general.


    "Yes, no matter how strong you are, you can''t do it without orthodox training. You can go wild. No matter what skill you don''t have in our Jingwu academy, you''ll be instructed by your tutor. If you go on like this, you can beat elder martial brother kongxin in ten rounds..."


    "It''s really good to beat shenti, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get him. Otherwise, I would beat him to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Hum..."


    There are many strong bodies in the college, each of them thinks that they are invincible. However, it is recognized that the divine body, the chaotic body and the heavenly demon body are still recognized. If there is a chance to defeat the divine body or even kill it, some strong people are very excited to think about it.


    "It seems that most of the rumors are not true. This man really defeated the son of chaos? I think it''s a little bit hung up! " Some of the disciples expressed doubts.


    "Hum, even if you can defeat the son of chaos, it''s in full swing. Now he''s hurt by the law enforcement elder. It''s good that he has half of his fighting power before. It''s just like a shrimp show in the shallow water of Longyou..." More hum.


    While Luo Tian and this empty letter fight, Luo Tian''s heart can''t help but move slightly. He noticed that there was an outsider in qingxiufeng. Before he left, he did a little tricks on qingxiufeng and connected with his own mind. As long as the other party entered, he would feel something.


    "Damn it, where is that woman hidden?"


    On qingxiufeng, there is a figure, gray cloth clothes, but the cut is very fit, and his body exudes a faint sense of terror. It is Chen Zuting who sneaks out of the gap and sneaks to qingxiufeng to find Bingfeng and dispose of her. He knows that what he has done to Bingfeng is indeed shameless, so he wants to kill Bingfeng ¡£


    However, Chen Zuting was annoyed that he searched all over qingxiufeng, but he could not find any sign of Bing Feng. Even though he used the secret technique of kendo, he could not feel the breath of Bing Feng, which made Chen Zuting puzzled.


    Chen Zuting clearly knows that since Bing Feng was plundered from Bafeng by Bing Nu, she has never been down qingxiufeng. He once sent his disciples to keep a close watch on it, but now he can''t find it. This makes Chen Zuting puzzled.


    "Don''t look for it. The Bing Feng should not be here, or it''s hidden by secret method..."


    Before Chen Zuting was confused, in front of him, there appeared a tall and straight young man in black, standing with his hands in the air, and he was yuan Tianzun.


    "Elder martial brother yuan!"


    When he saw that it was yuan Tianzun, Chen Zuting immediately bowed down to see him. Even if Chen Zuting''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, he was not the opponent of Yuan Tianzun. With the deepening of his strength, the more he felt yuan Tianzun''s terror. If he could pick the masters in the early stage of Zhenling, Yuan Tianzun could definitely challenge the masters in the middle of Zhenling, because he had achieved it In the early days of Zhenling, the master already had the fire of the true spirit and his own domain. Therefore, Chen Zuting was extremely cautious when facing this person.


    "Well, Bingfeng''s business doesn''t need to be put on your body. If it''s just the other elders, Gongsun, you can''t stop worrying about anything. As long as you kill that Luotian, everything will be solved. After all, you are a man of amazing talent, and there is a strong Chen family behind you. As long as it is not too much, the college will not do anything about you..."


    "But the two women seem to be very scared. The younger martial brother just exchanged hands with the woman with peach blossom noodles just now. The younger martial brother has only 30% confidence at most..." Chen Zuting is worried about bingnu and Xiaoling.


    "30% confidence? It seems that your strength has improved a lot recently. You should know that woman is in the middle of true spirit... " Yuan Tianzun looked at Chen Zuting and said faintly.


    "Well, the elder martial brother flattered me. The younger martial brother just guessed boldly. Of course, if this girl is against the elder martial brother, it is estimated that she can be killed within ten moves..." Chen Zuting flattered.


    "Ten moves? Ah... "


    Yuan Tianzun took a look at Chen Zuting and shook his head gently. He didn''t know whether Chen Zuting said more or less, which was more profound.


    "In this case, the younger martial brother is leaving. It''s not easy to come out for a long time, for fear of causing suspicion..." Facing yuan Tianzun, Chen Zhongting felt inexplicable pressure, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, go ahead..." Yuan Tianzun nodded. Chen Zhongting bowed gently and then flew away from qingxiufeng."Do you want to take my place? It also needs my consent..."


    Looking at the direction of Chen Zuting''s departure, Yuan Tianzun couldn''t help humming. He knew for a long time that Chen Zuting had great ambition. He wanted to enter the top three, the first and the second. It was like two mountains, which would never change, and people could not breathe.


    Yuan Tianzun''s goal now is just to strive for the third place and keep the third place, and even has the ambition to compete with the shadow devils. However, he does not have the courage. The shadow devil is ferocious, and he has only one chance, so he is afraid to try. However, he has not paid attention to Chen Zuting''s desire to compete for third place with himself.


    "It''s my turn, too."


    At last, Yuan Tianzun whispered to himself. His eyes looked at the most prominent disciple mountain, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. Then he turned away from here.


    The most prominent peak is called Tianxin peak!


    "Lion head phantom!"


    Luotian once again played the lion head phantom, at the moment, the breath of Luotian is a little scattered, it seems that his face is more gray, it seems that he will fall at any time.


    "Boom..."


    Kongxin saw Luotian estimate repeat, but he didn''t expect that there was a strong fighting skill hidden in the lion head phantom. Naturally, it was Luo Tiandi seal. Hiding the Tiandi seal in the lion''s head made people suffer a great loss. This time, he moved out again, but the human seal in the seal of heaven and earth was the lowest Seal.


    Even so, he reeled the empty letter and stepped back several steps. He only felt the blood rolling inside his body, which was like being hit by a huge weight on his chest.


    "Warlike skills, but not enough..." Empty letter was hit by Luo Tian, the eye light is more prosperous, a big drink: "nine finger Buddha anger..."


    The man''s hands were rowing together, his robes were bulging, and his nine fingers were like pillars of heaven, flickering and glittering, forming a cage like object, which trapped Luotian.


    Nine is the number of respect. The way of heaven is damaged, but there is more than enough. Nine represents the extreme. This is why this empty letter has nine fingers. This is a very powerful skill, which must be done with nine fingers.


    "What a powerful cage, let me break you..."


    Luo Tian is in this cage, a trace of dignified on his face, his black hair flying, his whole body''s bones crackling, and he punches hard at the Tianzhu, which is very fast.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Luotian''s attack speed is extremely fast, and the nine pillars strike in turn, which makes those outside disciples and even many elders shake their heads and sigh. They find that Luotian''s combat skills are too few, and their use of spiritual power is very common.


    The battle skill hidden in the shadow of the lion''s head just now is powerful. Luotian only used it once and never used it again. Is it because the spiritual power is not available? Even so, it''s OK, but nine pillars like Luotian are hit in turn, which makes people wonder. Isn''t it easier to break one of them with all one''s strength?


    Therefore, many people are not optimistic about the battle between Luotian and kongxin.


    Only the law enforcement elder in the air half squints his eyes, as if he is asleep. He looks at the fight in the field, and his eyes are white. Luo Tianzu could have slapped him in the face, but now he is playing, which makes him a little speechless.


    In addition to the chief law enforcement officer, of course, Bing Nu, Xiao Ling, Bai Rufeng, and Gongsun also know Luo Tian''s secret, but they all behave very well. They are extremely nervous, and let some people who want to know Luo Tian''s details through them declare failure.


    It''s just that kongxin is the most painful person in the field. He didn''t expect that the body of God is so strong. It seems that he has surrounded Luotian. Nine rotten fingers are like pillars of heaven to encircle Luotian. However, Luotian''s ferocious beating makes him just able to surround himself and can''t attack at all.


    I don''t know why, every time Luo Tian hits him, his spiritual power will be beaten, rolling and unable to run. What''s more, Luotian will beat this one and this one, which seems like a headless fly, but empty letter''s face is more and more ugly.


    Because Luotian''s strike sequence is consistent with his own running route. It seems that nine Tianzhu are as strong as nine Tianzhu. However, he knows that each one has its own strength. With the route he runs, the strength of each pillar is different. However, Luotian hits the Tianzhu made by the weakest finger, which makes him surprised and angry. He doesn''t know how Luotian is looking for it When it comes to his running method, the pain is hard to say and the way is not clear. Once he says it, his nine finger skill has no secret. Now his fingers are so sore that he can''t stick to it any more.


    The fierce withdrawal is the same as the previous "Buddha Furie palm". However, in his Buddha Furie palm, he has hidden a powerful fighting skill. He learns from Luotian, hides the battle aid in the Buddha Furie palm, and takes a hard shot at Luotian.


    "It seems that elder martial brother kongxin is kind-hearted. Knowing that shenti can''t break his cage, he used the general palm technique again to give shenti face and let him step down. If shenti doesn''t know how to be funny, it will be destroyed sooner or later. You can see that Gongsun has no end to those people. At the moment, he looks like he ate a dead child. It''s funny, ha ha..."Some crazy disciples laughed and thought empty letter was modest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Others don''t know Luo Tian''s "weird" empty letter, but they know it. His heart is unbearable. Luo Tian broke the nine finger cage on which he became famous. Outsiders seem to think that it was he who put it away on purpose. In fact, he couldn''t hold on.


    So this kongxin took the nine finger cage and used another powerful fighting skill to imitate Luotian. He hid this powerful fighting skill in his ordinary palm, Buddha Furi, and prepared to kill Luo Tian.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Luotian drinks. This kongxin''s hidden fighting skill is recognized by Luotian and feels its power. He can''t help but hum and use the wheel of life and death. The wheel of life and death contains the sun, the extreme sun, and life and death. Luotian has evolved for several times, and has become quite terrifying. Compared with the human seal and the earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth, the rotation of life and death, and the circle of Taiji, has worn out all life Machine.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The leader of Luotian was like a small storm of life and death. He roared and photographed the empty letter, which broke out a startling wave of spiritual power.


    A body shape flies upside down, spurts out a blood arrow in the air. With a common sound, it falls heavily on the competition platform, coughs up blood, the monk''s clothes are broken, and the meridians on his body are broken. It''s the empty letter.


    "Hiss..."


    People can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, some can''t believe looking at the scene of the shock, almost all people think that empty letter will win incomparably, but did not expect Luotian to have such a big strong skill, hit the empty letter to a serious injury, fell there, half a day did not get up, a pair of eyes looking at Luotian, not willing, there are frightened, just now, that For a moment, he saw the corner of Luo Tian''s mouth, that trace of disdain, suddenly understood what.


    "Cough, cough" Luo Tian began to cough up blood again. His face was more pale and his body was shaky. After all, he had just shown his strong fighting power. He always wanted to show that he was seriously injured now.


    "You said that your men never survived, but today I don''t want to kill you. I hope you can take care of yourself." Luo day weak stare at this empty letter light say.


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, kongxin''s expression slowed down for a while, and then he got up. Luotian bowed deeply, then jumped off the competition platform and left.


    "Shenti Luotian vs. kongxin, shenti Luotian wins!"


    In the main stand, an elder announced the result of the competition. Luo Tian nodded slightly, then rose from the air and went in the direction of Gongsun. However, when he was in the air, he carried it down.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t need to act like this."


    Bingnu was white eyed, but she didn''t dare to delay. She was so moved that she went to Luo Tian''s side and hugged him. Then she quickly took out a pill and put it into Luotian''s mouth. She was so concerned that she no longer stood up in the air, but went to the underground below. Frightened by bingnu''s terror, the disciples below automatically made room for them. Xiaoling, Gongsun and Bai Rufeng also came down.


    "Big brother, how are you? Otherwise we will stop fighting and go back." With tears in her eyes, Xiao Ling shakes Luo Tian''s hand and looks as white as the wind. The purple haired woman''s acting skills are also first-class.


    "I, I''m fine, just take a break." Luo Tian "reluctantly" laughed, and then he sat up, then closed his eyes and sat cross legged. His divine consciousness was released and he observed every move around him. With his strength, he could naturally be aware of every move around him.


    "I can''t imagine that the spirit body is so fierce, but it''s at the end of the strong crossbow. In the next round, he can''t get through..."


    Someone can''t help sneering.


    "You must kill this person today, otherwise you will never have a chance again..."


    Chen Zuting looks calm, but his eyes are full of murders. Looking at Luotian, the chill in his eyes flashed. Qingling, stone king, Li Teng and Shatuo all suffered from Luotian''s losses. At this time, he naturally hoped to be killed.


    "In the next competition, Yuan Tianzun of tianzunfeng will fight qianlingyue of zhanlingyue peak."


    Seeing that there was no one on the stage for half a day, the elder in the main stand announced the next match. However, when the elder mentioned yuan Tianzun, his tone was quite respectful. After all, Yuan Tianzun was more powerful than many elders and was a terrible figure among his disciples.


    "I don''t think I need to be on stage anymore."


    Yuan Tianzun''s voice appeared, flat but cold. The voice spread all over the competition field, but people did not know where the real body was.


    "What elder martial brother Yuan said is very true. I know that she is not the opponent of elder martial brother yuan, so she voluntarily admits defeat."


    A blue dress woman at the moment, the body in the northwest direction, stood up, a slightly embarrassed look said, this is the strength of the strong, let the other side simply did not have the courage to move.


    "Well, that''s good. Go on to the next scene." Yuan Tianzun''s voice of indifference came, quite like the upper class.


    "Well, according to the rules of the game, the winner must be on the stage, so..."


    Some of the elders in charge of the ceremony looked at the law enforcement elder who closed their eyes and raised their spirits. Some of them said that he did not dare to offend yuan Tianzun, but in advance, the law enforcement elder set a new rule. The rule is that the weak side admits defeat and can not go to the stage, but the winner must appear on the stage."Presumptuous, what bullshit rules, but not in the past, you don''t announce the next one?"


    A figure in black appeared in the air. It was yuan Tianzun himself. Looking at the elder, he yelled.


    "Elder Zhou, after all, is an elder and one of the main persons in charge of this competition. Yuan Tianzun should not be rude. You''d better come to the stage and remember your disciple''s identity!"


    At the moment, the law enforcement elder opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Tianzun. He shot at him like two sharp arrows, and said without expression.


    "You Yes, I will follow the rules. "


    Yuan Tianzun was angry in his heart. In front of so many disciples and elders, the law enforcement elder obviously didn''t give himself face. However, he was frightened by the strength of the law enforcement elder, so he had to swallow his breath, shake his body, stand on the stage with his hands down, and look at the crowd coldly, but in his heart, he hated the law enforcement elder. Although yuan Tianzun appeared as a winner at the moment, but However, he couldn''t hang his face. Standing there, he was suffering a lot, and his heart was miserable.


    "Well, announce the result." The law enforcement elder did not look at Yuan Tianzun and said directly.


    The elder slightly bowed himself, which made yuan Tianzun win.


    "Hum." Yuan Tianzun snorted heavily and left the competition platform.


    "It seems that the law enforcement elder is ready to rectify the ethos of the college."


    Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed and glances at the law enforcement elder. He thinks, after all, the ethos of the college is so bad that his disciples can be rebellious. However, he should also have the most basic etiquette. Just like those guys under the dragon spirit, they are also extremely arrogant. But who dares to be bullied in front of himself? No task is OK. Once there is a task, how to manage it?


    Although this is not Huaxia, the reason is the same. I believe that the law enforcement elder has paid attention to this point. If we go on like this, it will be very difficult to manage the students who are not disciples and the elders are not elders. Therefore, he decided to follow Luo Tian''s advice and rectify them.


    Of course, there are some extremely terrifying existence, and the law enforcement elder just takes this opportunity to simply knock it, and dare not really offend, just like that Tianxin.


    The game is still going on, Chen Zuting, Qingling, Shiwang, batian and other people all came on the stage. These people were extremely powerful, and they defeated their opponents respectively and advanced smoothly.


    Soon after the first round of competition, more than half of them were eliminated. After all, some of them lost both sides and withdrew from the competition at the same time, so the number of people was a lot less. However, with the progress of the competition, the rest of them were naturally the students with terrible strength. One by one, with lofty eyes and lofty heads, looked around, seemed to be looking for their opponents.


    "At the beginning of the second round, Luotian of qingxiufeng will fight Chen Zuting of kendo."


    Second, Luo Tian and Chen Zuting were directly against each other. This should have been arranged on purpose. Otherwise, it would not have happened so well.


    "Boom..."


    A commotion broke out in the crowd, and they looked at Chen Zuting and Luo Tian one after another. Some sympathized, some were lucky and some were indifferent. Luo Tian''s "situation" now is known to almost all people. He has spent all his strength to fight that kongxin, and even has no ability to activate spiritual power. Otherwise, he would not sit on the ground like those low-level disciples Yes.


    Looking at Chen Zuting''s later peak strength, I don''t know how much stronger than that kongxin. He has a deep breath. He enters the Dao with sword. His fighting power is terrible. There are a lot of disciples joining the alliance below. His strength is very strong. Of course, there are many people who help him pull the cage. The low price paid by him is natural.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, he killed shenti and became famous."


    Many of the Kendo league''s subordinates have been drinking a lot and even have a plan to get ahead with their elder martial brother Chen. After all, Luotian now looks like it can''t be beat by even a little guy in the period of enlightenment.


    "Don''t kill him all at once. It''s better to break his legs and let him kneel on the stage and humiliate him." The green spirit looked hard at Luo Tian, and then suggested to Chen Zuting.


    However, Chen Zuting shook his head and pretended: "all of them are senior brothers and younger brothers. There is no need to do this. It''s hard for everyone to practice after all."


    Chen Zuting keeps the appearance of a hypocrite. He is not anxious or angry. However, he is extremely interested in killing Luo Tian, but he is hiding it very well. At the moment, he nods to Luotian. He not only wants to kill Luotian, but also finds Bingfeng, but he doesn''t know that Bingfeng was collected by Luotian into the original magic pot and carried with him.


    "If elder martial brother yuan''s strength is used to subdue the second daughter around him, I think the strength of Kendo League will be greater in the future..."


    Chen Zuting, a hypocrite, not only had the idea of Bingfeng, but also had the idea of bingnu and Xiaoling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    In full view of the public, Luo Tian stood up and walked step by step toward the competition platform in the "worried" eyes of bingnu, Xiaoling, Gongsun Wuzhi and Bai Rufeng.


    "Is this man really brave enough to die?"


    Some people laughed.


    "Hum, it''s meaningless for an ignorant person to get on the competition stage, and it''s too late to withdraw. If it''s the disciple of other elders, Chen Zuting may give three points to him, but is this Gongsun endless? That''s dispensable or nonexistent. "


    "Yes, Chen Zuting is actually a very insidious and terrifying guy. On the surface, he is benevolent and righteous, but behind his back he is extremely sinister. All day long, he looks like a hypocrite. The God body is really dangerous this time..."


    Some disciples have already recognized Chen Zuting''s true face, and they are timid and whispering in private. In fact, the dark side of Chen Zuting was exposed as soon as Bing Feng helped Chen Zuting to cage other strong men. However, many people were frightened by this man''s authority and did not dare to speak out.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Zuting suddenly put out his hand. A magic sword light flashed and disappeared. Suddenly, a disciple 500 meters away from him fell to the ground. A bloody arm separated from his body and fell into the dust.


    "It''s OK. Don''t let me hear it!"


    Chen Zuting''s indifferent voice rang out, which made everyone change color. Some of them looked at him with fear, but they dare not speak.


    "Chen Zuting, you are too much. You dare to hurt people in private in front of the elders!"


    An elder''s figure swept by, lifted up the disciple, and at the same time picked up his arm on the ground. He did not know what technique he used to connect the arm temporarily. Then he fed the disciple a few pills. After all, amputated limbs and repaired bones. For ordinary experts, many people can use such simple techniques, but he can''t It''s amazing.


    After finishing this, the elder turned around and drank furiously.


    "It''s his fault to talk about Chen in private. Elder Feng, do you want to stand out for him? If it''s not for your sake, I''ll take his life. " Chen Zuting disdains to look at this elder cold hum way.


    "Presumptuous, as a disciple, you should have committed the above-mentioned offenses. I am not just going to learn from you as a disciple, but you have some unique skills." The old man''s face was livid, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    "If you can''t do anything beyond your ability, I''ll call you elder Feng. That''s your respect. Do you really think it''s my opponent?" Chen Zuting looked coldly at the wind elder, and a trace of murder appeared in his eyes.


    "Zuting, don''t be rude. Let''s go on with the game."


    In the grandstand, another elder advised him that he was Chen Zuting''s former master of meritorious service, but now Chen Zuting''s strength is far higher than him. Although they are in the same realm, Chen Zuting is terrible. He thinks that he is no longer an opponent. Now he sees that the face of the law enforcement elder is not good-looking, so he makes a voice of persuasion.


    "Hum, Jingwu college takes strength as the respect. If the strength is not good, don''t talk more, otherwise it will look for shame!" Chen Zuting snorted coldly. I don''t know it''s in return for the old master''s meritorious master, or tell others.


    "I''ll give you two breaths. If you don''t go to the competition stage, you will be disqualified. You should remember that you can''t do without Jingwu Academy for your achievements today."


    The law enforcement elder suddenly exclaimed, startling Chen Zuting. Just now yuan Tianzun had eaten in front of him. He did not dare to disobey the order of the law enforcement elder. He did not dare to speak any more. His body swayed and he came to the competition platform.


    "The law enforcement elder today means why he always attacks elite disciples..."


    Yuan Tianzun''s black hair fell down in the distance. His eyes looked coldly at this place and the law enforcement elder. The cold light in his eyes flashed and he said to himself.


    "Coming? The speed is really fast. It''s much faster than the rabbit. In fact, the law enforcement elder said that Jingwu college is your home. If there is no Jingwu college, you can''t be as good as you are today. If you want to know how to repay your kindness, don''t have a little strength, your tail will be lifted to the sky. Do you think it''s ah Ting? "


    Luo Tian has now stood on the competition platform, saw Chen Zuting appear, can not help grinning.


    "Artin?"


    Xiao Ling on the side of the line listened to Luo Tian''s address to Chen Zuting, but she couldn''t help grinning. This is the first time she has heard of such a new term.


    "Feng''er, no matter how you get to this point, it has something to do with yourself, but also with Chen Zuting. I hope his death today will make you repent..."


    Bing Nu looks at Chen Zuting coldly at the moment. Her spiritual power fluctuates and her mood is extremely excited. If it was not for the Jingwu academy, she would not be so troublesome and kill Chen Zuting directly.


    As for Luotian''s other appellation, Chen Zuting''s face trembled gently, and then returned to normal, and the killing machine in his eyes was more intense.


    "Luo Tian, you still worry about yourself. Do you think you can be my opponent after defeating that empty letter? If you still have this possibility in your heyday, but now... " Chen Zuting shook his head gently.


    "Now I''m going to kill you, Chen Zuting. Last time I tried my disciples in Jingwu academy, I could force you to take zhenlidan to save your life. This time, you can''t use any more money. Your means are too despicable, and the future of ice and snow is hopeless. You should know that she is my friend. If you move her, I will make you pay the price!"Luo Tian said coldly.


    "What, has Chen Zuting ever dealt with this deity before? And you''re forced to take Zhen Lidan for help? When did this happen? Why don''t we know? "


    As soon as Luotian''s words came out, there was an uproar, and all the disciples were talking about it. The faces of Qingling, stone King Li Teng and Sha Tuo were extremely ugly at the moment. It was a secret among several people, but he didn''t expect to be exposed in public by Luotian.


    Fortunately, they were not mentioned.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s never happened before. You want to upset my mood. The excuse you''re looking for is too bad."


    Chen Zuting''s face changed, and the embarrassment in his eyes flashed away. He was immediately angry and ashamed.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen, you don''t have to hide it. I remember that I didn''t get Juzhen pills for you at the beginning. Did you forget me? But then again, who doesn''t have an indescribable past? "


    Bai Rufeng suddenly opened his mouth and sighed softly at the moment, but it was enough for all the people present to hear it.


    "White as wind, you..."


    Chen Zuting stares at Bai Rufeng, and his eyes are full of murders. He can''t imagine that at this time, Bai Rufeng jumps out to confirm this matter.


    "Bai Rufeng, you bastard, are you deliberately against Kendo alliance?" At the moment, Qingling exclaimed.


    "Ah, Kendo alliance? I really didn''t pay attention to it. Qingling, don''t use elder martial brother Chen to cover it up. At the beginning, you were robbed by Luotian and fled all over the mountains and fields. "


    Bai Rufeng laughs. Anyway, he is not afraid to get the Kendo league now, because Bai Rufeng knows that after today, the Kendo League will not exist any more. He has repressed it for too long, and it is time for him to export his evil spirit.


    "White as the wind, you want to die!"


    Qingling was so angry that she couldn''t find a crack to get in. This was the deepest shame in her heart. However, she was picked out by Bai Rufeng. She was embarrassed and furious, and rushed to Bai Rufeng.


    "Come here if you don''t want to die!"


    The ice girl stood up with a bang, and her spiritual power was surging. Her cold eyes looked at the green spirit rushing towards her.


    "You..."


    Qingling was startled, and her body forcefully folded back. She was too clear about ice girl''s strength. She was not an opponent at all. She was scared back by the other party, which made Qingling''s face hang on. She was about to say a few scene words to recover some face. However, the law enforcement elder opened his mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble off the field. No matter who you are, you will be severely punished."


    The elder law enforcement officer''s words were very powerful, and the scene of unrest was suddenly controlled. However, many disciples looked at elder martial sister Qingling curiously. Of course, many people also looked at Chen Zuting on stage. No one thought that Chen Zuting had such a shameful side.


    "I wanted to spare your life, but do you have to force us to have no room for relaxation?"


    Chen Zuting on the stage regained his composure, looked at Luo Tian, sighed softly, and his eyes twinkled frequently.


    "You wanted to kill me to avenge the humiliation of that day, but you put on a pretense." Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Naturally, he will not let go of Chen Zuting. Yuan Tianzun can not kill him. Chen Zuting will surely die.


    "In that case, fight."


    Chen Zuting seems to have lost his patience. Lai and Luotian start to work. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, the sword spirit of his body is extremely terrible. The whole person becomes like a long sword, which is extremely sharp and sharp. Like a sword with spiritual power, he is surrounded by him.


    "This person''s strength growth in the past year is really terrible..."


    Looking at Chen Zuting''s terrible sword sense, although it is not as good as that left by Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword school, the sword skill has its own momentum.


    "Chen Zuting, since you are a swordsman, I have also studied a sword skill recently. Let me ask you for some advice."


    Luo Tian said faintly. As soon as he said this, he suddenly surprised some disciples. Luo Tian''s breath was weak, and he was hurt so much that he was still coughing up blood. Originally, he used his best fighting skills, but he had to fight Chen Zuting with a sword. This is not to touch the strengths of others with his own shortcomings. Who knows that Chen Zuting''s heaven and earth sword has reached one It''s a good time. He''s a swordsman.


    "Sky sword!"


    "Killing the sky!"


    Chen Zuting hated Luotian deeply. He swore to kill Luotian. He cheated Luotian that he was "weak". He even used two killing moves. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared. The cold light was dazzling and the soul was touching. He had the potential to block the river and cut off the sea. He directly targeted Luotian.


    Chen Zuting, who was in the realm of divinity, used these two moves very strongly. Now, at the peak of the later stage of channeling, it is even more terrible to use spiritual power. People only feel that endless killing opportunities are spreading and people are changing color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "Even if he is in a state of great danger."


    In the face of Chen Zuting, he was killed by the sword. Many people changed their faces. Some worried about luotian. Then they looked at Gongsun Wuzhi, but they found that the purple haired girl who had been worried about luotian was sitting there, eating linglidan with a big mouthful. He was very elated. This made people confused and confused.


    "Void Kendo!"


    In the face of Chen Zuting''s death, Luo Tian''s body is straight at once, and his previous dispirited breath is completely gone. He has a trace of evil radian in the corner of his mouth, and gently spits out four words. His body is in a flash, and he even disappears in the same place.


    "Boom..."


    Two terrible energy waves came. Chen Zuting hit Luo Tian in the air. He was surprised to see Luotian disappear in front of his own eyes. He only felt his scalp numb. Luo Tian''s performance at that moment shocked him. It was impossible for a seriously injured and weak person to do that.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Zuting''s reaction was not meaningless, and he did not return. With a backhand sword, he cleaved the rear. However, Chen Zuting was shocked, and there was no shadow of Luotian behind him.


    "Stab..."


    Chen Zuting is in doubt, suddenly a sharp sword in his left side.


    Fast, too fast, fast, he didn''t even have time to react. The terrible sword spirit directly hit his arm. A shocking wound was vividly visible, and the blood flowed.


    "Cough."


    Luo Tian quickly retreated and began to cough again. His face was pale. However, seeing Chen Zuting''s eyes, it was a great irony. Was this still an expert who was injured, weak and in the same realm? At that moment, it was even more fierce than the real dragon. In one round of fighting, he even hurt himself.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you? As far as I know, you''re not practicing Kendo at all..."


    Chen Zuting looks very ugly. The blood on his arm is quickly stopped by his spiritual power. However, his clothes and robes are dyed red. Luo Tian''s swordsmanship just now makes him feel that he can''t compete. The heaven and earth sword can''t be used.


    Sneak attack, yes, is sneak attack. Luotian''s void Kendo is good at sneaking attack. At the moment of his body shaking rapidly, he seems to hide himself in the void. This is not the same way as Chen Zuting''s kendo.


    "It seems that this boy''s swordsmanship is very similar to that guy of Jiuyou sword sect, but he has been dead for thousands of years. Has he got the inheritance of this man? Wukong Kendo, the ultimate practice, can hide the body into the void, and then assassinate. It''s extremely terrifying. No wonder this Chen Zuting will suffer... "


    At the moment, the law enforcement elder on the main stand opened his eyes and looked at the competition platform. He saw Luo Tian''s hand. He knew a lot about Kendo and recognized where Luotian''s Kendo came from.


    "This What''s going on? Is elder martial brother Chen not the opponent of this divine body? Look, this man is still coughing up blood and his breath is weak. It must be elder martial brother Chen''s carelessness. Kill him, kill shenti... "


    Many disciples of the Kendo League cheer for Chen Zuting. They feel a little strange that Luo Tian hit them and hurt their Kendo alliance leader. They just think that Chen Zuting was careless. After all, with his power just now, Chen Zuting obviously has the upper hand.


    "It seems that the man still has his cards left..."


    Yuan Tianzun in the dark has been staring at Luotian. The last time he was in the demon emperor''s palace, Luo Tian was not so powerful. He knew some of Luotian''s means, but now Luotian only used the void sword. This made yuan Tianzun not know what Luotian''s strength was, and he always felt that Luotian''s injury was somewhat "weird".


    "Cough..." Luotian is still coughing, and at the same time, he quickly takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth, which makes people feel more stable and his face turns better.


    "I see. He is supported by pills..."


    Seeing all this, many students suddenly realized.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Tian looked at Chen Zuting: "Chen Zuting, you have done harm to Bing Feng. You are arrogant and arrogant. You collude with Yuan Tianzun and hurt Gongsun Wuzhi elder. With these three points, you need to bear my three swords. After three swords, if you are still alive, I will let you go!"


    Luo Tian is sick. It seems that he is strengthening his spiritual power. What he says is extremely domineering. However, it is very helpful to hear some people''s hearts. That is ice girl.


    In addition, there are many elders in the college. After all, some of the elders in the college were beaten down by some disciples. Some of them could not hold their heads up and lost their dignity. Luo Tian''s words gave them a boost. We should know that many of these elders are senior disciples of the college. Although they are promoted to elders, their strength is also high and low.


    "You have a big voice. I want to see how you let me bear the three swords."


    Chen Zuting''s face was so cold that he really started to kill him. The sword in his body began to surge. The ancient treasure sword was ready to be sacrificed. He wanted to kill Luotian in public because no one had ever dared to tell his crime in this way. Seeing the wonderful and even excited look on the faces of the elders and some disciples, he was very angry. He was ready to kill Luotian, And then find the trouble of these people, to use the bloody lesson to make these people shut up."It''s so wordy. If you don''t do it, when will you wait? In the college, I haven''t seen such a arrogant disciple for a long time. I''m given strong physique by God. I''m going to walk on my own if I don''t cross the road. Be careful that the wind blows my tongue! "


    Yuan Tianzun''s indifferent voice came over, staring at Luo Tian. Just now Luo Tian brought himself in a little, which made yuan Tianzun dissatisfied.


    "Ten thousand sword tombs!"


    As soon as Yuan Tianzun''s voice fell, Chen Zuting started. He was worthy of entering the Tao with a sword, which was extremely terrifying. Now he no longer regarded Luotian as a weak body and began to take out real cards.


    I saw the man''s hands parted, and a gray sword appeared in his hand. The peak of the sword was very wide, with no edge or light. It was gray and could not see anything special. However, Luo Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen. I felt that the sword was extraordinary and had a kind of dead breath. It was like the end of the road and the dusk of the soul A swordsman, dead in a foreign land, dead bones for the grave feeling.


    It''s just that the sword''s meaning is overwhelming, and it''s extremely terrifying. With this move, ordinary experts in the later stage of channeling can''t take it. It''s too powerful. Just like the powerful sword tomb since ancient times, the real spirit has been born. It makes people feel that even if they die under the sword, it''s very normal.


    Chen Zuting''s sword, which can interfere with people''s divine consciousness and even produce illusions, is really very important. Chen Zuting''s sword cleaved, not only many disciples, but also some elders were very dignified, wondering whether they could take it.


    "The first sword!"


    Luo Tian woke up in an instant. He drank a lot and grasped it with a big hand. A spirit sword appeared in his hand, but there was a terrible wave in the palm of the other hand. There was a breath of life and death, as well as the strong seal of heaven and earth. At this moment, Luotian combined the wheel of life and death with the seal of heaven and earth.


    Life and death are boundless. The seal on the ground is like a mountain. With one hand, it startles the world and cries for ghosts and gods. He pats Chen Zuting''s Tomb of ten thousand ancient swords, and the spiritual sword formed by the condensation of spiritual power in his hand goes up.


    "Boom..."


    "Brush, brush..."


    With the powerful energy fluctuation, Luotian directly smashed Chen Zuting''s Wangu sword tomb, and then the spirit power long sword instantly struck hundreds of swords.


    "Rope, rope."


    In the air, the flesh and blood were flying, the energy disappeared, and they separated. Luotian coughed and vomited blood again, and even knelt on one knee. It seemed that this blow had exhausted the spiritual power in his body. Chen Zuting stood there, but his appearance was extremely terrible. He saw one arm and one leg. His bones were thick and bloody. He was stripped of his flesh and blood by Luotian''s sword just now Go.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Chen Zuting as half a skeleton, the disciples outside and the elder Qi took a breath of cold air. His eyelids jumped and his scalp felt numb. At the moment, Chen Zuting was so terrible that he was half human and half skull.


    "This man is so cruel..."


    Even the law enforcement elder was surprised by Luotian''s ruthlessness.


    "Oh, no, you bastard!"


    Chen Zuting seemed to react. Seeing his body made him crazy. His broken bones can be picked up, but his flesh and blood are gone. It''s impossible to grow again. At least with his strength, he can''t regenerate. At least he can''t regenerate so fast.


    "This sword is for Bingfeng. She is my friend. If you treat her like this, I will repay it. If anyone dares to touch my relatives and friends, I will be ashamed to let him come into this world, anyone!"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and shawl, has cold eyes, cold voice and powerful spiritual power. It spreads all over the audience, not only to Chen Zhongting, but also to all the people present.


    "I don''t know if I count as his friend..."


    Bai Rufeng looks at Luotian and talks to himself. He is also shocked by Luotian''s means.


    "Bastard, today I will kill you, Gu Wu Jian, take his head!"


    Chen Zuting''s bare bones were exposed by his spiritual power. His face was ferocious, and he no longer had the usual hypocrisy. When the opportunity was over, he used his most powerful card to fight for the first three. Now it is used by Luotian.


    The ancient sword is the ancient weapon that Chen Zuting got unintentionally. It can not only be driven by spiritual power, but also by real force. When the sword flies out, it seems to lock in Luotian''s divine consciousness and body, and has a kind of terrifying power to cut through everything.


    "Second sword!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. He said faintly. With a bang, the canopy appeared on the top of his head, drooping the silk energy to protect himself. The sky under his feet changed three times, and the second sword waved out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Chen Zuting''s sword is absolutely extraordinary. It is his most powerful card. The reason why he is so confident, competing for the place and even peeping at the top three depends on this small sword.


    He got this by chance when he was traveling abroad. Now he has spiritual power and opens the power of ancient sword. Once he locks on the opponent, he will never die. His power is incomparably powerful. His ordinary defense is like cutting tofu.


    Therefore, when Chen Zuting''s divine sense locked in Luotian and urged the ancient sword to cut off Luotian''s head. When Luotian offered sacrifices to the Huagai, a cold smile flashed in Chen Zuting''s eyes. He was too aware of the power of his small sword, and general defense could not be prevented.


    Seeing the sword whirling towards Luotian''s neck like electricity, he seemed to see Luotian''s defense broken, his head flying high and his mouth brimming with a cruel smile.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Luotian''s second sword. This blow is enough to kill Luotian. Does Luotian have a chance to split the second sword?


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Luo Tian doesn''t care about this little sword. His expression is extremely indifferent. The second sword comes out, and others don''t know what his canopy is. He knows it too well. It''s made of big chaotic tianluojing. Since he had the original real fire, he has often refined it A lot of impurities, the defense is incomparably strong, is the master of Tianjing, can see eye heat, defense can be said to be unparalleled.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sure enough, this powerful ancient martial sword was blocked by Huagai. It made a loud bang on it, like an arm. It repeatedly killed and cut. If it was not for Huagai, Luotian could not resist Ren Luotian''s powerful body.


    However, Luotian was surprised to see that there were several shallow marks on the canopy by the ancient martial sword. He only saw Chen Zuting''s eyes but wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that the ancient martial sword, which could not be broken, was blocked by Luotian''s defense. He couldn''t help but stare at the Huagai on Luotian''s head, and cried out in a loud voice¡° What kind of defense are you and why you are so strong. "


    "Want to know? You are not qualified to... " Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rose again, just like the God of death, and the terrifying spirit power blade crossed Chen Zuting''s body.


    "Brush, brush..."


    The sound is constantly ringing, and the flesh and blood are flying, which is exactly the same as the previous scene. Luotian uses the void sword technique, but the method is used to punish the cruel opponent on the earth. The bone picking method can quickly remove the human flesh and blood, and the technique is extremely tolerant.


    As before, Luo Tian removed the flesh and blood from Chen Zuting''s other arm and leg. Now Chen Zuting''s body and head are well preserved, and his four feet have become a skeleton. He is so terrible and painful that he can no longer concentrate his will, urge the ancient sword, and with a clang, he blocks it on the ground, which is waved by Luotian Get up.


    "Ah, no, you are the devil, no..."


    Chen Zuting collapsed completely. He screamed wildly, his black hair was scattered, and his spiritual power was overflowing. He was covered with blood and bones. He looked at Luotian in horror, and his eyes flashed with resentment and despair. He used his most powerful fighting skills, but he still failed and failed for the second time.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian began to cough again, so that people can not help but white eyes, this person every cough, every time spit blood, but is not fall, let people depressed.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t cough up blood this time. The blood of God body is very precious, and he can''t waste it all the time.


    But this time it was Chen Zuting coughing up blood. As soon as he saw Luotian cough, he vomited blood with anger. At the moment, he seemed to understand that Luotian''s good intentions were all prepared for himself. He was afraid that he would run away and lure himself into the competition. What''s ridiculous is that he has been scheming for others, but he has never thought of it and has been calculated by others.


    At this moment, Chen Zuting seems to understand everything.


    "Click!" A crisp sound, Chen Zuting that no flesh and blood leg bone fracture, raw kneeling on the competition platform, as if in repentance.


    "The third sword!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and does not feel soft at all. He has promised ice girl to let this Chen Zuting die most painfully.


    The spirit power is surging, Luo Tian''s men once again condense a spirit power long sword, the body shape a flash to this person to kill in the past.


    "Brute, dare you kill me? As long as I die, my Chen family is bound to end with you


    Facing Luotian''s terror, Chen Zuting is no longer able to fight back. Kneeling there, he looks at Luotian in horror and hisses. He wants to take out his family to save his life at the last moment, because he can see the heart of death in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Chen family? In my eyes, even a fart doesn''t count. If they dare to come, I will kill them as well. If a person does something wrong, he will always have to pay back... " Luo Tian is indifferent as usual, and the sword light of spirit power is about to reach the body.


    "Oh, no, don''t, brother Luo. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Spare my life. I''ll never dare again. I''m willing to kowtow to Bingfeng and admit my mistake!"No one wants to die, no one wants to die, especially for hypocritical people like Chen Zuting, who value their lives more than anything else. Otherwise, Luo Tian would not have forced him to take Ju Zhen Dan to save his life last time.


    So at the critical moment, Chen Zuting confessed and begged for mercy.


    "Well, this elder martial brother Chen is abandoned. It seems that the Kendo League will be dissolved..."


    Some sigh, some secretly delight.


    "I said that you can''t get your life back with more things this time. Chen Zuting will be a good man in the next life..." Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Wanton, shenti, your means are too cruel. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in Jingwu academy?"


    A black figure was like lightning. It was yuan Tianzun who rushed in regardless of the rules. A powerful hand fiercely patted the back of Luotian''s head to save and hurt people.


    "I said, no one can save him!"


    Luo Tian drank and slapped his backhand fiercely. The sword in his hand kept moving towards Chen Zuting''s intact torso.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, sosuo, sosuo..."


    The sword light was flying, and the flesh and blood were flying all over the sky. Chen Zuting was stripped alive into a skull, staring at a pair of unwilling eyes, looking at Luotian, and then puffing, carrying to the ground, there was no sound.


    The young master of the Chen family, a potential disciple of the Jingwu academy, was killed by Luotian in a cruel way and died on the competition platform.


    "Good, good, feng''er, do you see it? This is the real strong man. This is the real good man. You have a wrong vision. You made a wrong choice. Chen Zuting deserves more than his death. Luo Tian, I owe you one more time... "


    At the moment when Luotian killed Chen Zuting, her tears suddenly fell and her heart surged. The man who harmed her daughter was finally killed, which made her angry.


    "Shenti Luotian, you are brave enough to kill potential disciples in public. What should you do?"


    Yuan Tianzun stood there like a mountain, staring at Luo Tian coldly. He said coldly that even if he had done something just now, he still didn''t save Chen Zuting. Originally, he wanted to save people for his use, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian.


    "I''m bold, or are you brave? You bastard, we''re in the game, and you dare to break in and even treat the competition rules of the college as a joke? Get out of here... " Luo Tian looked at Yuan Tianzun and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. Luotian, we had a war last time because we explored the demon emperor hall and spared your life. I didn''t expect you to grow up like this. We should have killed you directly at the beginning, so as not to harm our disciples..."


    "At that time, you couldn''t kill me, so don''t put gold on your face..." Luo Tian disdains the hum way, directly sat on the competition, vomited several Lingli pills, closed his eyes to recover.


    Yuan Tianzun''s arrival is better. He is worried that he can''t match this person. However, Luo Tian still has to do something to make people feel that he has consumed too much spiritual power just now and is really at the end of his tether.


    "I don''t know what the law enforcement elder thinks of this matter? Not long after he joined the Jingwu academy, shenti Luotian killed Chen Zuting, a talented disciple, in public. Not to mention what happened to the Chen family, he should not have stayed in the world by his ruthless means... "


    Yuan Tianzun looked at the law enforcement elder and said coldly.


    "Yuan Tianzun, that''s not right. Don''t talk about life and death on the competition stage. Do you know that today? Chen Zuting was killed. It can only be said that he is not good at art. Who is to blame? Many disciples died in the previous competition. Which of his opponents is not cruel? Why didn''t you stand up at that time? Now, do you want to accuse me of injustice? "


    The law enforcement elder did not give yuan Tianzun face at all, said coldly.


    "I..."


    Yuan Tianzun was tongue tied for a moment. He knew that the law enforcement elder was telling the truth. However, Yuan Tianzun could not accept the fact that he did not give face to himself or genius.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianzun finally understood that the college was trying its best to hold the deity. Otherwise, if it had been put in the past, the college would not have done so.


    At this time, Luo Tian opened his eyes and stood up. Then he took Chen Zuting''s ring and carefully examined it. Finally, he found that there were many pills with fragrance, which were used to control Bingfeng and make her lost her spirits.


    "All the elders and disciples of Jingwu academy, I''m not mean, but this Chen Zuting is really mean. He controls my friend Bing Feng by despicable means. This is the medicine he uses. Taking it can make people lose their spirits. If you don''t believe me, you can check it carefully to see if what I said is true. Such a despicable disciple, I believe no one here would disdain his company


    Luo Tian is going to correct the name of Bingfeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    It was cruel to kill Chen Zuting. However, Luo Tian didn''t want to be regarded as a good killer. With a wave of his hand, a large number of the pills that harmed Bing Feng flew around. Many of them flew to some elders in the main stand and some flying disciples for public inspection.


    "Sure enough, Chen Zuting is so despicable. I know something about this kind of medicine. It does have that effect. I said, how can the body of ice and snow be possible Well, this damned bastard deserves more than his death... "


    "Yes, although I have low strength, I am a family of elixirs. I know a lot about the medicinal properties. This kind of medicine can not only make people lose their spirits and obey people''s orders, but also contain a kind of despicable drug that makes women''s mind sink. The body of ice and snow is completely controlled by Chen Zuting. What''s more, we thought she was willing to degenerate..."


    A disciple exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, it''s a drug that makes people lose their spirits. This Chen Zuting is too much. He has harmed a strong body. He deserves to die. Hum!" The law enforcement elder naturally also received a pill, check carefully, immediately facial expression extremely not good-looking, cold voice hums a way.


    Luo Tian didn''t tell him about this in advance. At first, he was worried that Luotian''s killing Chen Zuting would cause dissatisfaction from some disciples and the Chen family. Now it seems that everything is under Luotian''s control. Luotian not only helped Bing Nu to revenge, but also made it easy for them to kill two birds with one stone.


    "I can''t believe that Chen Zuting is such a person. We have been with him for such a long time. It''s really hard for us to predict. From now on, Qingling has broken off the relationship with him and separated from the Kendo alliance."


    The Qingling suddenly announced that, to tell the truth, she had already known Chen Zuting''s mean means. She was not ashamed of him, and was extremely hypocritical. This time she also wanted to take advantage of him to find Luotian''s trouble. Now she saw that Chen Zuting was stripped alive by Luotian and publicized his despicable story. Naturally, she would break away from the relationship with Chen Zuting.


    With the announcement of Qingling, stone King Li Teng and Sha Tuo, the core disciples of the Kendo League, immediately announced that they had severed relations with Chen Zuting and separated from the Kendo League. With these people taking the lead, many disciples immediately announced their separation from the Kendo League and denounced Chen Zuting''s crimes. He said that he was heinous. Anyway, he was dead.


    "But how do you know that Chen Zuting took these medicines for Bingfeng?" Yuan Tianzun looks at Luo Tian coldly and hums.


    "this is as like as two peas." the elders can testify that they are the same as those of the Dan medicine in the blood of the ice Feng. Can''t this explain everything?


    Gongsun fiercely stood up and exclaimed. At the beginning, he was not well liked by Yuan Tianzun.


    "Gongsun is endless? Isn''t the lesson from last time enough? "


    Yuan Tianzun looked at Gongsun indifferently, which made Gongsun''s body tremble. Then he straightened up: "Yuan Tianzun, you are the master below. You hurt elder Ben. You don''t know how to repent. Do you even want to blackmail elder Ben with this matter?"


    "Blackmail? Ha ha, what can I do to threaten you Yuan Tianzun laughed and didn''t pay much attention to Gongsun.


    "Yuan Tianzun, Gongsun is the master in my name after all. If you scold him, you will scold me. Chen Zuting''s death will harm Bing Feng on one hand, and on the other hand, he is arrogant and arrogant, forgetting to drink water and thinking about the source. I hope you can learn some lessons from it. Otherwise, not only I, but also the law enforcement elder, will not let you go , Jingwu academy can make you or destroy you. Just do it yourself... "


    Luo Tian interface, light words, the law enforcement elder should have said, he said for him, said the law enforcement elder''s heart, see Luo Tian more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Luotian, what kind of thing are you here? Do you think you can''t afford to be a God? Do you dare to fight with me? " Yuan Tianzun a pair of cold eyes suddenly burst out a powerful energy wave, shooting at Luotian, there is a strong pressure like a mountain.


    "Yuan Tianzun, shut up. This is a competition. You can''t break the rules..." The law enforcement elder scolded.


    "Luotian, dare you?" Yuan Tianzun didn''t pay attention to the law enforcement elder. He stared at Luo Tian and yelled.


    "Yuan Tianzun, you are presumptuous


    The law enforcement elder yelled angrily, and pressed yuan Tianzun with inexplicable pressure: "God body is injured. If you want to fight, you can fight another day. Don''t break the rules of today..."


    Seeing yuan Tianzun dare to ignore himself, the law enforcement elder cheered.


    "Yes, God is reflected in his physical damage and excessive consumption of spiritual power. This elder martial brother yuan is jumping out now, and he is a bit of a loser. He is not graceful..."


    Some disciples whispered to themselves, but when Yuan Tianzun''s eyes swept by, these people quietly shut their mouths and did not dare to say another word.


    "Well, law enforcement elder martial brother and all elders, since elder martial brother yuan wants to fight with me, please promise me. I think that among these disciples, I should also belong to the top five or so. It''s sooner or later to meet elder martial brother yuan. So since we meet, let''s have a fight, or we can get rid of it earlier. Besides, elder martial brother yuan is also a talented elite disciple. Give him some face, No However, he was driven down in the dust, which made him a little helpless... "Luo Tian coughed gently and said sincerely that his purpose this time was to kill Chen Zuting and Yuan Tianzun. He ran up automatically. How could Luotian let him go?


    However, Luo Tian''s words seemed sincere, but when he heard yuan Tianzun''s ears, it was extremely harsh. He did not deny that Luo Tian was telling the truth, but it made him a little embarrassed. He felt that whether he could stay on the stage or not needs his approval.


    "Shenti, are you sure you can fight again? Yuan Tianzun is the elite among the elite in the college. He has great strength. Don''t regret your whole life because of your impulsive behavior! "


    The law enforcement elder was cold for a while and looked at Luo Tian''s serious warning way.


    "Sure!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, today I''ll take a look at the methods of the divine body and see how much better you are than you were a few months ago..."


    Yuan Tianzun suddenly broke out a powerful spiritual power fluctuation. The powerful power of the true spirit realm is very important. Yuan Tianzun''s black hair and no wind automatically stepped on it. His spiritual power seemed to control the whole competition platform and become the master here.


    Luo Tian destroyed his plan and incited the elder to control his disciples. He had to suppress him. Otherwise, even he would be restrained. As for those who fell into trouble and took advantage of Luotian''s weakness and dishonorable means, he didn''t care at all.


    "Yuan Tianzun is really terrible. The state of the early stage of the true spirit is enough to challenge the masters in the middle stage of the true spirit. The spirit body is really dangerous this time. Can he still fight against Yuan Tianzun? That''s not empty letter. Chen Zuting and his colleagues can be compared... "


    The disciples and many elders under the stage are really sweating for Luotian. Gongsun Wuzhi and Bai Rufeng are also very dignified. On the contrary, bingnu and Xiaoling are quite calm because they know Luotian''s terrifying power, which can kill the existence of Zhenling later period. Although it is a very ordinary later period of Zhenling, it is also very important. Therefore, to Yuan Tian Zun, they don''t worry at all.


    "Big brother, kill him!"


    Xiao Ling lengbu Ding''s cry scared everyone. They all expressed doubts about the strength of shenti Luotian. To Yuan Tianzun, the purple haired woman beside him, she was not worried, but was extremely excited and had a strong sense of war. She was very reluctant to fight.


    Yuan Tianzun took a look at Xiaoling, gently shook his head and looked at Luotian: "it seems that your people have full confidence in you. I don''t know. When you let you kneel here to beg for mercy and repent, what''s her expression?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning: "I don''t think this situation will happen. Yuan Tianzun can''t do it. It''s too late. It''s time to have dinner..." Luo Tian stretched out and walked forward at will.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    With Luo Tian''s several steps, his decadence and weakness are gone, and the whole person becomes extremely tall and straight. The breath rises to the peak in two breaths.


    "True spirit realm? The spirit body is really spiritual realm. It''s terrible. You see, he seems to be uninjured now Is he so confident that he is a master of the true spirit realm? "


    "This How can it be that he took some kind of pill and failed to use the secret method? " Some people don''t believe it. There are disciples and elders. Their eyes are suddenly widened and they look at Luo Tian in the field.


    And Yuan Tianzun''s eyes are a coagulation, he feels the breath of Luotian and he is in a realm, the early stage of true spirit.


    "So you''ve been pretending? You''re not hurt at all? "


    Yuan Tianzun looked at the law enforcement elder on the main stand. It is said that Luo Tian was taught by the law enforcement elder and was seriously injured. He began to cough and vomit blood. Moreover, he was shamefully superior to the disciples in front of him. Now he recovered so fiercely for himself. No wonder he doubted.


    "I did get hurt, but it''s not as serious as you think. Now I''m just trying to recover my strength with secret methods..." Luo Tian smiles and says that he will not admit that he has not been hurt. In this way, the authority of the law enforcement elder will be damaged.


    "Well, I''ll fight you today..."


    Yuan Tianzun drank coldly, stepped out one step, the palm was empty and enlarged infinitely. Everything seemed to have returned to the origin. It had the flavor of primitive opening. Suddenly, the spirit power on the whole competition platform seemed to be drained by him, forming a terrible whirlpool, and patted Luotian casually.


    "Xuling Xuanzhang! This yuan Tianzun is so powerful that he even used such a powerful palm technique at first... " Some people knew yuan Tianzun''s fighting skill and couldn''t help crying out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Yuan Tianzun''s famous palm technique is Xuling palm, which is said to be a very domineering one. It has a primitive flavor and powerful power. The whirlpool of spiritual power can tear the characters in the same realm into pieces, which is quite terrifying.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianzun''s hand caused a burst of exclamations.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing yuan Tianzun''s horrible palm technique, Luo Tian''s expression remained unchanged. He uttered a few words indifferently. At the palm of his hand, his spiritual power was rolling, and a small piece of things like the blue sky were flashing. It was the strongest seal of heaven and earth. For yuan Tianzun, Luo Tian didn''t want to waste time. There were seven seals in his palm, which he took to Yuan Tianzun.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The seal of heaven and earth magnified like a blue sky and pressed against the whirlpool of spiritual power. The original one controlled the operation of the whirlpool of spiritual power. Relying on brute force, it directly broke yuan Tianzun''s palm.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Yuan Tianzun stepped back several steps in a row, which stabilized his body. His hair was a little messy and his clothes and robes were dancing. Looking at Luotian, he could not move. Standing there, he even shook his head at himself. This made his face look ugly. He didn''t expect that the little man in the demon emperor''s Hall had grown into such a terrible situation.


    "Yuan Tianzun, when you forced me into the demon emperor''s hall, I said that one day, I would ask for it back and take out your strongest means. Otherwise, you would not have a chance..."


    Luo Tian''s hair is on his shoulders, emitting holy light. His clothes are not stained with dust. Looking at Yuan Tianzun''s coming, he looks extremely indifferent.


    "Well, you''re just like that. Do you really think I have only this means? Come on, the true spirit realm... "


    Yuan Tianzun had a sneer in his eyes and whispered to himself. There was a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power around him like a ripple. All the scenery on the nearby competition platform had changed, becoming barren, primitive, without human beings, only Warcraft. There was a wild atmosphere everywhere.


    Yuan Tianzun is in it, just like the master of this world, his every move will drive the whole space. It seems that the original space was born for him and destroyed for him. All things in heaven and earth are dominated by him and obey his will.


    "Is this his domain? It is worthy of being the genius of the primitive clan. All the domains formed are the inheritance of the primitive clan. It seems that they have reached the source of human civilization. Some of them are similar to the domain of the son of chaos, but they are still worse than the son of chaos... "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and moved his mind, and his own universe appeared. All of a sudden, endless stars, star regions, eternal space, deep night sky, space-time storm, deep black hole, decorated the whole universe, boundless, vast, broad, anyone in which, feel their own insignificance.


    "This is Your domain? "


    Seeing that Luotian showed his own domain, Yuan Tianzun''s pupil couldn''t help but congealed. His real spiritual realm was squeezed by Luo Tiansheng. Compared with Luotian''s domain, the proud domain was just a little sorcerer, just like a beggar hiding in a corner.


    "Yes, it''s called the universe and the sky, which covers all things and the whole world. In addition, I have created my own divine body skill, which is called the universe sky determination. Come on, try it. You should be a good target!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is peaceful, no joy and no sorrow. The whole body is just like in the universe. Some of it is illusory, but it is so real. This is the real master. Everything has its beginning and end, and its source has its own destruction. However, it can not escape from the space. It is just a small episode in the space.


    "Roar, crack the sky finger!"


    Yuan Tianzun roared. For the first time, Yuan Tianzun had a bad premonition. He grabbed the hand and circled his fingers. All the original energy in his area was immediately mobilized, forming a sky shaking pillar. It seemed that the sky could be pierced. On this pillar, the flames were boiling, the temperature was very high, and the air was twisted and became unreal It should be the fire of his true spirit, which was attached to it and smashed at Luotian.


    Yuan Tianzun''s face was extremely cold. He held a small lake in the palm of his hand. The water was clear and blue, and there was a kind of terrible energy fluctuating.


    "Primitive Lake" is a secret treasure of Yuan Tianzun. It is said that it was left over from the primitive clan, and was made into a secret treasure by the masters of the clan. Once it is dyed by the lake, it will be primitive and disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not bad. You''ve finally used your full strength, but not yet..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. When he saw the original lake, he saw a glimmer of light in his eyes. With a bang, the canopy appeared on the top of his head. First of all, the thirteen seals of heaven and earth, the eternal blue sky patted the Tianzhu, which was just like a small piece of heaven and earth. Then he stretched out his palm and immediately pressed yuan Tianzun.


    "There is no wreckage in the original lake, and all the living and the remnant are burned out..." Regardless of the collapse of Tianzhu, Yuan Tianzun recited the secret Dharma, which, like a magic wand, stimulated the original lake water. Suddenly, the lake water, like a river and sea, poured down from the sky and flooded toward Luotian."Cosmic black hole..." Luotian drank a lot. In his domain, there was a dark and secluded cave, which was led by Luotian and poured into the lake.


    "You Asshole... " Yuan Tianzun didn''t expect that Luotian''s domain was so magical that he could devour his huge amount of original lake water. He was shocked and angry, and urged the primitive lake to retreat in panic.


    "Do you want to return it?"


    Luo Tian didn''t think that his black hole was so magical. This was the first time he used it, he received this effect and surprised him. He wanted to use the original magic pot, but now there are too many people in the jar, such as Luoying, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and heimeng. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Yuan Tianzun, so he used his latest research A mysterious means in the domain has been found out, but it has received satisfactory results.


    Seeing yuan Tianzun retreat, Luo Tian follows closely.


    The round of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, the determination of heaven and earth, and the grey fire of the true spirit, twined on the fist, began to kill yuan Tianzun.


    "This..."


    At the moment, although yuan''s energy in the competition is not clear, the elder''s mind is still full of energy.


    This is the battle of the strong. People marvel that those disciples who looked down on Luotian before all shut up their mouths obediently, and their faces were a little pale. They didn''t expect that the God body Luotian was so powerful.


    In particular, the empty letter, who left and returned quietly, felt even more bitter when he saw all this. Luo Tian first killed Chen Zuting, who was more powerful than him, and fought yuan Tianzun, a more terrifying man, for such a long time. With his fighting power, he was out of his reach. What was ridiculous was that he was so arrogant that he could not find a way to get in.


    "It seems that I was really merciful just now. Otherwise, I would never have been killed..." Empty letter at the moment in his heart, look a little gloomy.


    "I don''t know if Luotian is the opponent of Yuan Tianzun. In case..."


    Gongsun, who is together with bingnu and Xiaoling, is a little confused at the moment. This time, he has completely offended yuan Tianzun. Once Luotian is not his opponent, he will certainly find himself in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK. If you can''t even clean up a yuan Tianzun, he won''t be my big brother..."


    Seeing Gongsun''s restlessness and worry, Xiaoling put a handful of linglidan into his mouth, chewing and humming.


    "Well, yes, yes, Luo Xiaoyou can..."


    seems to have been broken by Xiao Ling''s own mind, and Gong sun''s face is red. He laughed and said softly. Then he looked at the competition table with concern, and Xiaoling gave him a look. He didn''t talk with his lips open. He looked at it with a casual glance. He felt that his eyes were looking over. It was the green spirit. The woman nodded in a friendly way and made Xiao Ling stay and hum. I didn''t pay attention to her.


    It seems to be verifying Xiao Ling''s words just now. In Gongsun''s surprised eyes, there are new changes on the competition platform. There is a huge energy explosion, and the whole light screen shakes violently. All the elders in the main stand are upset and their spiritual power fluctuates.


    After all, the light curtain around the game, but they jointly set it down, it even shook their hearts, we can imagine how powerful this energy explosion is.


    With the explosion of energy, a figure flew backward and hit the huge light curtain, spitting blood, flying disorderly, half of the body was black and scorched, and even smelled of barbecue. Moreover, an arm hung down powerlessly. It was yuan Tianzun, who was just powerful and righteous, but now he was beaten like a dog and looked resentful Staring at Luo Tian with poison, he is very unwilling.


    If you look at Luo Tian, his energy dissipates and reveals his real body. His clothes and robes are slightly damaged, and his face is a little pale. This is the real pallor. This is not a fake. Just now he defeated yuan Tianzun. He used a lot of spiritual power to crush the bottom of the box. This only hurt this guy. I have to say that Yuan Tianzun is a character.


    "Yuan Tianzun, as long as you admit your mistake to elder Gongsun in good faith, restrain your arrogance and disband Tianzun League, how can I let you go?"


    Luo Tian stands in the center of the competition platform, looks at Yuan Tianzun and says faintly that he is not Chen Zuting. Yuan Tianzun only injured Gongsun endlessly. He had a gap with himself before, and he didn''t want to go extinct when he was in Jingwu Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yuan Tianzun had to admit his mistake to Gongsun, restrain his arrogance, and disband Tianzun League. He couldn''t help laughing wildly and his black hair was flying.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Yuan Tianzun looked at Luotian and said coldly, "since ancient times, the strong are respected. This is the rule of the golden moon continent. Luotian, don''t think that if you defeat me today, you can do whatever you want. One day, I will surpass you and step you under your feet. Your spiritual path is extremely difficult. Do you dare to guarantee that you can go to the end in the future


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I can''t guarantee, but I can guarantee that it will go further than you. The golden moon mainland is a strong one. However, it depends on when and where. As a student of Jingwu college, you should respect teachers and lower your attitude. Yuan Tianzun, I''ll ask you again. Do you apologize?"


    Luo Tian coldly looked at Yuan Tianzun and asked casually. He had promised to help the law enforcement elder to rectify the atmosphere of the outer courtyard, and he would do it.


    In addition, when he left Jingwu college, he didn''t intend to take Bing Feng with him. He wanted to leave her here, and let the law enforcement elder and Gongsun Wuzhi help her treat her and help her restore her invincible belief. Therefore, he had to let the law enforcement elder owe him a favor.


    "How about apologizing? How about not apologizing? Luo Tian, you can''t beat my invincible belief. I''m the end of the primitive clan, and I yuan Tianzun is invincible... "


    Yuan Tianzun was forced by Luotian in public, and he was very angry and roared. He never thought that the appearance of shenti in the disciple ranking competition would ruin his reputation.


    "Yuan Tianzun, are you still here? If you don''t apologize today, I''ll kill you. Chen Zuting is your example. I''ve never been afraid of anything. You must have heard of my deeds, offending too many forces, and not bad for your primitive clan! "


    Luo Tian''s icy voice spread all over the hall, and the air seemed to solidify all at once, which was extremely tense.


    Who is yuan Tianzun? That''s the third one on the list of disciples. He formed the Tianzun League, which has a huge influence. In Jingwu academy, except for the first Tianxin, of course, shadow demons have never appeared. Some of the remaining disciples and even elders dare not give him face, but now they are forced to a desperate situation by Luotian.


    At the moment, all the elders in the grandstand were silent. The law enforcement elder was even more asleep with his eyes closed. At this time, he would not persuade him. His purpose was to rectify the style of the hospital. However, the old guy didn''t want to offend people, so he was happy to see Luo Tian help him out.


    And those disciples looked at Yuan Tianzun nervously and looked at Luotian in awe. They all saw Luo Tian''s means. As long as Yuan Tianzun refused, he could really kill the third ranked disciple.


    "Luotian, you look down on me, Yuan Tianzun. I can''t be knocked down by you. You can kill me and you can''t insult me. It''s impossible to make me bow to you. If you have the ability, just kill me!"


    Yuan Tianzun calmed down, but his eyes were extremely cold. He stared at Luo Tian and said in a cold voice. He didn''t want to break his invincible belief. Of course, he couldn''t save face. If he really bowed his head and admitted his mistake, his position in the college would plummet, he would be passed on as a laughing stock, and how to stand on it.


    "Well, this..."


    At the moment, Gongsun could not stop. Although he was an elder, his strength was low. He asked yuan Tianzun to apologize to him. He was a little panicked. His lips moved a little. He didn''t know how to say it. He wanted his disciples to respect the elders. But he forced yuan Tianzun to apologize to himself in public, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    However, Luotian''s eyes coldly looked over. Gongsun shut his mouth obediently and didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that this was Luotian''s good for himself and justice for himself. He could not dismantle Luotian''s platform.


    "Yuan Tianzun, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you haven''t grasped it, well, I''ll help you!"


    Luo Tian was extremely indifferent. The seal of heaven and earth in the palm of his hand condensed ten eternal blue sky. He took a picture of Yuan Tianzun with one hand.


    "Roar..." Yuan Tianzun, after all, was not willing to submit. Although he was seriously injured and knew Luo Tian''s terror, he still had to fight against it.


    "Boom..."


    Yuan Tianzun''s counterattack had no effect. In other words, the fluctuation of his spiritual power was not aroused at all. However, Luotian''s mountain like seal of eternal blue sky and heaven and earth disappeared into the air.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks. He is surprised. His energy dissipates. Ten meters in front of him, a man in white comes out. He seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth. If he stands there at will, he will feel like he wants to integrate into the world. That is, he has just dissolved his own seal of heaven and earth, and ten eternal blue sky.


    "Elder martial brother Tianxin, it turns out to be Tianxin elder martial brother. Has he passed the pass?"


    Seeing the man who appeared on the competition platform, the disciples on the stage could not help but stir up. Many people cried out and looked very excited. Even some female students, like Qingling and others, had a look of flower mania in their eyes, and their eyes were a little confused.


    Not only these disciples, but also some elders in the stands also have their pupils shrinking. Even many elders unconsciously stand up with a slight bow. They have an impulse to salute the heart of heaven. These people are members of Tianxin alliance. They really have to kneel down when they see the heart of heaven.Tianxin didn''t pay attention to Luotian''s question, but now Luotian also knows who this person is.


    "Tianxin has seen the law enforcement elders and the elders..." Tianxin looks calm, and his eyes are bright. I don''t know what I''m thinking about. However, it''s polite. There are many elders present at the law enforcement elders on the main stand.


    Many other elders, many vino, were frightened and sighed. It''s not easy to rectify the style of the hospital. It''s not easy to look at the respectful attitude of those elders towards the heart of heaven. After all, a person''s strength is too strong, and he will always be respected and feared.


    Among the elders present, only the law enforcement elder and other senior elders could bear the worship of the heart of heaven without changing their face.


    "Tianxin, aren''t you closed? How did you come out? "


    even old fellow elders are impartial, tough, and face the heavenly heart. He doesn''t put on airs.


    "It''s in seclusion. This is my incarnation. Yuan Tianzun is an elite and rare talent. He doesn''t want to see him die. So he wants to plead for mercy and hope brother Luo can spare his life..."


    The latter part of Tianxin''s sentence is to Luo Tian. His tone is calm and calm, but there is a kind of irresistible magic power and an impulse of self-conscious obedience. This is the potential formed by a real strong man. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it.


    But who is Luotian? He will not be overwhelmed by the momentum of the heart of heaven. To his surprise, he is an incarnation outside the body, but not the real body. Just now, he has dissolved his seal of heaven and earth. His strength is very important.


    "Brother Tianxin said that. I should have obeyed him. However, Luotian is also the master of spitting and nailing. He must apologize to Gongsun endless elder. Otherwise, would the outsider regard Luotian''s words as farting?"


    Luo Tian clapped his hands, looked at Tianxin and said with a smile. However, the smile looked in some people''s eyes, but it only felt cold on the back. After all, Luotian''s ruthless means subdued many people.


    "What, shenti Luotian dare to disobey elder martial brother Tianxin''s orders. He is so bold. Elder martial brother Tianxin asks for so much, but he doesn''t give face. It''s really shameless..."


    "Yes, who is senior brother Tianxin? That''s the supreme existence. He dare not give him face. Elder martial brother Tianxin killed this man who didn''t know his height and the earth..."


    Some disciples yelled, most of them were female students. They looked at Tianxin and looked like a flower crazy. It seems that Tianxin''s prestige in Jingwu college is too high.


    Tianxin gently frowned, swept to the whole audience, suddenly the whole audience was silent, even compared with the law enforcement elders still have prestige.


    Finally, Tianxin''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianzun.


    "Elder martial brother Tianxin!"


    He is as proud as Yuan Tianzun. When facing Tianxin, he should keep a low attitude. His heart is more grateful that he saved his life just now. Therefore, Yuan Tianzun has great respect for Tianxin.


    "Tianzun, brother Luo has done nothing wrong. You should not attack the elder Gongsun endlessly. As a disciple, you should know the most basic advance and retreat. Go ahead and apologize to Gongsun Wuzhi. It will not lose you anything and will not destroy your invincible mind. Some need to put it down because it is a burden. When you put it down, you will feel relaxed!"


    Tianxin looks at the heart of Yuan Tianzun''s words. In a few simple words, it makes people feel like a teapot. It contains profound philosophy. Not only other disciples, but also Luo Tian, are shocked secretly. This Tianxin is extremely stable. Many things can be seen. It is no wonder that the cultivation is so terrible.


    "Qian Xue, tell me, how about the general strength of the incarnation outside the body?"


    Luo Tian wants to measure the strength of Tianxin. He moves his mind and sends the message to the original magic pot, which is presided over by the imperial concubine. Several people are eating the barbecue shaqianxue. After all, she is the leader of Baihua valley. She is also old and knows a lot, so Luotian asks her.


    "Incarnation outside the body?"


    Holding a shaqianxue like a chicken wing in his hand, his sexy lips are bright and full of oil. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he pondered for a moment: "incarnation outside the body is a very special skill, which can separate one''s body from his divine sense. However, the general external incarnation''s combat power has about 40% of its own combat power, and some will be higher, 50% to 60% No matter how high you are, you have never heard of it. "


    "But I''ve heard a rumor. It''s said that a man''s external incarnation has the same strength and mind as his own in the late days of Tianjing. Finally, his real body was destroyed by the external incarnation..."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian generally understood the situation of the incarnation outside his body. The spirit of heaven was hidden. At most, this incarnation was about 50% of his real body''s fighting power. It was not difficult to kill him himself. However, when the real body arrived, he would perform nine times killing skill, original magic pot and nine battle soldiers, which was not necessarily his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Yuan Tianzun can not listen to Luo Tian, or even dare not listen to the law enforcement elder. However, he is convinced and admired for Tianxin. When he heard that he still apologized to the Gongsun, Yuan Tianzun was reluctant.


    However, seeing Tianxin''s bright and dusty eyes, she still nods her head reluctantly, and her body is in front of Gongsun endlessly. Bingnu and Xiaoling stand up at the same time and look at him coldly. Yuan Tianzun in his heyday, bingnu is not his opponent. However, Yuan Tianzun in this state still thinks that she can kill him. Besides, she is still covetous Xiao Ling is next to her.


    At the same time, the second daughter stopped Gongsun Wuzhi behind him to prevent him from killing Gongsun.


    However, bingnu and Xiaoling''s worries are superfluous. Luotian''s divine sense has already locked in this person. As long as he dares to make a change, Luotian will kill this person at the first time, even if it is the separation of the heavenly mind.


    Yuan Tianzun looked very embarrassed. He bowed to Gongsun and snorted, which turned into a streamer. He left the competition field and returned to his own mountain.


    "Well, he still can''t let go of his heart knot. Why can''t he understand the truth that is hard to break?"


    Tianxin whispered to himself, looking at Luotian, his breath seemed as if there was nothing, but Luotian didn''t think so. The more such a person is, the more terrifying he is. This kind of person''s mood is generally as firm as a rock, not as modest and hearty as it seems on the surface, but burying the loneliness and coldness in his heart deeply. Tianxin is not arrogant, but just in the hospital Some of the disciples did not seem to be interested in his arrogance, just like a giant dragon in the face of a group of mole ants, so he showed such modesty.


    "Why, elder martial brother Tianxin, do you want to fight with me?"


    Looking at the heart of heaven that clear ruts such as water eyes, Luo Tian suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was suddenly nervous. The first disciple in Jingwu waiyuan was about to take action. It must be an extraordinary terror. In fact, Tianxin seldom makes moves. Some of them have never seen Tianxin''s moves in a year, and even he has never seen them himself.


    "Brother Luo, I''m practicing. This is just my incarnation. I don''t think I''m your opponent. But I''d like to experience it for a while. I don''t know how to take my palm?"


    Tianxin smile, so many female disciples obsessed, this is the other side of Tianxin, rarely smile to people, but now it shows a little smile to Luotian.


    "Why not, elder martial brother Tianxin, just let your horse come here..."


    Luo Tianping and said with a smile that his eyes were dignified and incomparable. He knew that even the incarnation of the heart of heaven was terrifying, much more powerful than yuan Tianzun. He could not help that Luotian didn''t pay attention to it. The spiritual power in his body began to fluctuate. The wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, and the determination of the sky began to brew at the same time, hidden in the sleeve robe.


    "I don''t have a name for this palm, because I don''t think it''s worthy of this set of palms. You should pay attention to it..."


    Tianxin said faintly, and the tone was very soft, but the domineering spirit was fully displayed. What is it that there is no name worthy of this set of palms? What a terrible palm to call it.


    "Brother Tianxin, do people like you and me need to use this kind of language to influence my mood?" Lotian smiles.


    Tianxin nodded and slowly raised his hand. It was a very ordinary hand, even without any spiritual power fluctuation. But when this hand was lifted up, even the look of the law enforcement elder changed.


    The expert looks at the door and the layman looks at the excitement. The palm of the heart of heaven turns corruption into magic. It seems to be flat and light. In fact, it contains mystery. It seems that all kinds of changes are combined in one furnace. All kinds of combat skills are integrated into one, and the thunder is heard in a silent place.


    "Worthy of being the first disciple of Jingwu academy!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but praise himself. His mind, wisdom and understanding of martial arts are absolutely demonic. It''s no surprise that such a character can go to this stage. Even his external incarnation is so powerful that his real body is more terrifying. Even if Luotian uses nine times killing skill and nine battle soldiers, even the original magic pot, he has no chance to win After all, the realm of this man is higher than that of the son of chaos. According to Luo Tian''s estimation, he should have reached the peak of the later period of the true spirit. Maybe he has begun to touch the threshold of the heaven realm.


    "Boom..."


    The circle of life and death, the blue sky rises and falls, and the sky trembles. Luotian''s nine life and death wheels, the nine heaven and earth seal, the blue sky and the sky decide. At the moment of collision with the heart of heaven, the earth shaking energy curtain of the competition platform shakes violently. It seems that it will break at any time, which makes many elders tremble and shake their hearts.


    However, Tianxin''s palm seems to be flat. When it collides with Luotian''s fighting skills, it also breaks out powerful energy fluctuations, like the wind and the clouds, and the river flows backward. Taking the heaven and earth as the center, Luotian vaguely sees a huge heart beating, which not only blocks his powerful combined combat attack, but also shakes himself back a few steps in the air and turns his Qi and blood Roll, can''t help but let him be surprised, the strength of the heart of heaven some beyond his imagination.


    Looking at the heart of heaven, in the void, the same step backward, the look slightly coagulated, a shock of the body shook out the residual energy of Luotian, and stood with a negative hand, looking at Luotian calmly."Come again!"


    Luotian played a real fire, black hair dancing, empty grasp, the nine battle soldiers appeared in the hand, suddenly the temperature of the whole competition table suddenly dropped, heavy as a mountain, extremely cold nine War soldiers since had the weapon spirit, Luo Tian has not used, one is no chance, the low-end opponent, is not worth his use, the second is the spirit of the spirit of the human demon was subdued by himself, there are Some of them are weak. In recent days, Luotian has specially let them recuperate.


    Now is the time to use the nine fighters.


    Faced with Luotian''s fighting spirit, Tianxin gently shook his head: "brother Luo, I know you have many means. It''s my honor to compete with shenti today. There''s no gap between us. We just ask for advice. We don''t have to fight to death. This is just my incarnation. I don''t think I''m your opponent. My real body is cultivating. The way to be strong is to be opened. I hope you and I can use it I''ll see you on the way to the strong


    After Tianxin finished this, the body slowly became unreal and disappeared directly.


    All the silence, Luotian stood silent on the stage, this Tianxin will definitely be one of his most powerful opponents.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that shenti Luotian could compete with elder martial brother Tianxin. Even the incarnation of Tianxin elder martial brother thought he was not his opponent..."


    For a moment, the voice of discussion rose quietly. Everyone looked at Luotian with a dignified look. Those who had made fun of Luotian and despised him had shut their mouths obediently, and even some female disciples threw ambiguous looks at Luotian.


    "Shenti Luotian, you go down. You, Tianxin and shadow devils belong to the top three. There is no need to compare again. Next, give them the competition table..."


    Finally, the law enforcement elder looked at Luo Tian and nodded to him slightly. For Luo Tian''s performance, the law enforcement elder was very satisfied.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and then walked out of the competition platform and appeared beside bingnu and Xiaoling.


    "Luo Xiaoyou..."


    Seeing Luotian''s return, Gongsun came forward excitedly. This time, Luotian earned enough face for him, and finally made him proud. He was very grateful to Luotian.


    Luo Tian took a look at him, gave a light sigh, then looked at the whole scene and said lightly: "the strong in Jingwu academy are respected. I just hope not to waste etiquette. Bingfeng and Gongsun are my relatives and friends. I hope you will treat them kindly and be friends of Luotian. I will protect each other with life and be the enemy of Luotian Please


    There was no thunder in his voice. He talked peacefully and eased his voice. However, it gave people an inexplicable pressure. Many disciples and elders nodded slightly. After all, Luo Tian''s appearance this time has greatly promoted the ethos of the college and won the respect of many elders and disciples.


    After Luo Tian finished, he didn''t stop. He took Xiaoling and bingnu back to qingxiufeng. Gongsun did not stop to think about it. The law enforcement elder bowed slightly and returned.


    However, Bai Rufeng didn''t follow, because he still wanted to stay to participate in the competition. However, with Luo Tian fighting against kongxin, Chen Zuotang, Yuan Tianzun and Tianxin in succession, the next competition became dull.


    "Hey, Jingwu academy is just like this. I thought it was so powerful that he didn''t even show his real body..."


    To qingxiufeng, Xiaoling said excitedly.


    "Cough, cough..." Luo Tian''s soft cough, palm pressure, pressure of the body''s spiritual dry.


    "Big brother, there''s no outsider here, so don''t pretend, but just now you acted like you did. How did Xiaoling cooperate? Cluck..." Xiao Ling giggled, bright and charming, beautiful, enchanting, people lost their souls.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you girl, do you really think big brother is pretending to be? This Tianxin is really terrible. Although the blow just now didn''t hurt me, it also made my body''s spiritual power dry and floating. Now it just recovered..."


    "Yes? Is he really so good? " Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stay.


    "Well, but I believe that he is not feeling well now. If this son comes here in person, I will be able to defeat him by 40% at most, even not yet, and on the premise of using all the means..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "So it is. The heart of heaven is really terrible..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and said.


    "Of course, if he wants to win, he will also pay a price. Besides, this is the outer courtyard. I believe that the disciples in the inner courtyard will be more terrible..." Luo Tian looks dignified to say.


    "Yes, some of the disciples in the inner courtyard are even more powerful than the law enforcement elders, and some even reach the half step heaven realm. They are very prominent in the Academy. They will participate in many important events in the Academy, and they belong to the top level of Jingwu College..." Gongsun did not stop to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "It''s the early stage of the true spirit that such a terrible God body is..."


    Tianxin Feng as like as two peas sitting in the sky, sitting there, looking very cold, with a very dignified look, and a man who is exactly the same as him, is his body incarnation.


    As a real person, he knew everything that the incarnation had gone through. Just now Luotian''s attack made him a little afraid and terrible. Although he took it down, he also had some Qi and blood rolling.


    I saw the heart of heaven stretched out a big hand and covered his body with spiritual power. A layer of light like spiritual power flickered slightly, as if in repair. After a while, he took back his palm, breathed a breath, and then with a move of his hand, the external Avatar was automatically attached to his body like a spirit, attached to his body, two in one, perfect fusion Together.


    After finishing this, Tianxin closed his eyes and entered the deep-seated cultivation like an old monk.


    "Thank you, lotian."


    Qingxiufeng, ice girl looking at Luotian, affectionately said that she knew that Luotian did everything for her own sake, even for Bingfeng, she also looked at her face.


    "Fool, be polite. This is what I should do..." Luo Tian smiles and caresses the ice girl''s hair.


    Then the tone became a little cold and moved. He released the ice Phoenix. Just now Luotian used the secret method to let the ice Phoenix in the original magic pot feel everything outside.


    "Luotian, you can''t die easily. You dare to kill elder martial brother Chen. Chen family and you will never die..."


    Ice Phoenix comes out, angry voice cries a way.


    "Pa" ice girl came forward to give Bing Feng a slap, loudly drink Yan: "Feng ER, you wake up, Chen Zuting deserves more than death, if Luo Tian does not kill him, you will be controlled by him and become his tool, do you understand?"


    "No, it''s not like that. Elder martial brother Chen is very kind to me. He didn''t control me. He didn''t. I volunteered to..."


    Bingfeng screamed like crazy. She saw Luo Tian kill Chen Zuting with her own eyes. She was in agony. She felt that she had lost the most precious thing and had her heart to die.


    "What a shame to you. Do you want to go around with men? Are you a water woman? You are the body of ice and snow, pure and pure, understand? Big fool Xiao Ling couldn''t help cursing.


    "You are a woman of water. You are the beast of war. How can you say that I am? And you, are you my mother? You are his woman. You must be in love with him, right?"


    Bingfeng is completely lost in her mind. She shouts at Xiaoling and then at bingnu, which makes her look a little embarrassed. At first, she wanted to make Bingfeng and Luotian a good partner, but now she doesn''t think of herself and him


    Now Bingfeng has brought it up, and he is speechless.


    "Bingfeng, that''s all I can help you. One day, you will understand. I hope you can grow up one day." Luo Tian gently shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, he patted Bingfeng faintly and gave it to ice girl.


    "Brother Gongsun, I''d like you to pay more attention to Bingfeng..." Looking at the dizzy Bing Feng, Bing Nu feels sad and asks Gongsun.


    "Well, bingnu, your business is my business. I''m ashamed when Bingfeng is in such a situation. I''m afraid I can''t protect her well, which makes feng''er sink deeper and deeper. Although Luo Xiaoyou shocked people this time, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will do harm to her. If the law enforcement elder comes forward, it would be better..."


    Gongsun is really more than capable now. He has too many strong disciples. As soon as Luo Tian leaves, he must still be unable to protect bingnu. He knows this better than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry, elder Gongsun. You just have to do your best. The law enforcement elder has promised me that he will take good care of her..." Luo Tian nodded.


    Looking inside the original magic pot, he found that the imperial concubine and other women were still eating the barbecue. They were heartless. They were not worried about luotian at all. Heimeng became a coolie, a fire maker and a barbecue worker. Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and didn''t disturb them. Instead, he sat down on his knees to recover his spiritual power During the war, he spent a lot of spiritual power, and his body was a little weak.


    Gongsun Wuzhi did not disturb him. He quietly went to his own medicine field and arranged the medicine field. In the medicine field, there were big pits, but there was a faint smell of medicine. The herbs in these pits were pulled out by Xiaoling. He needed to plant seedlings and cultivate them again.


    "Hello, ice girl, do you want to take Bingfeng with you..."


    Xiaoling and bingnu have nothing to do and hang out on qingxiufeng. At the moment, Xiaoling has some gossip.


    The ice girl was slightly stunned, looked at Xiaoling, and shook her head bitterly: "feng''er was actually a good child since childhood. The constitution of ice and snow made her suffer from snacks, but she didn''t think that her heart was too weak. It was related to me. She was too doting on her and had too little experience, so she didn''t experience any setbacks."


    "Her present situation is not suitable to take her away. Moreover, you and Luotian have been together for such a long time, you should also know him. This time, Luotian can do this, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness, I dare not ask him!"Xiaoling nodded gently, and the mountain breeze was blowing, and her purple hair was flying. She said, "big brother, this man is very affectionate and righteous, but she can''t rub into the sand. Bingfeng, after all It''s good that he can still regard her as a friend. I hope that she can go out of her own way and establish an invincible belief. In fact, to tell the truth, I have no sincere friends since I grew up. Only my big brother is alone. It''s my luck to meet him... "


    "Well, he''s a strange man. I''m like you. Without him, there would be no ice girl today. We''ve been through life and death together. As the saying goes, life and death see the truth. There are too many feelings in the golden moon mainland that can''t stand the test. It''s very difficult to fly. It''s the same whether it''s a partner, a father or a mother or a daughter. This continent is too cruel and everything is based on interests So I really want to visit Luotian''s hometown... "


    In front of a weak green grass, ice girl walked over, looking at the direction of the competition in Jingwu academy, sighed.


    "Well, so am I. I also want to go and have a look. By the way, bingnu, big brother seems to have women in that world. Don''t you worry?" Xiao Ling sat down next to ice girl and asked with a smile.


    Ice girl shook her head: "if you have anything to worry about, you can get along with each other and fight if you can''t get along with each other. I can''t believe I''m the worst one..." Ice girl''s peach blossom beautiful eyes flash, hum way.


    She is also a jealous woman.


    "By the way, Xiaoling, although you have Warcraft, you have been transformed into human form. In fact, there is no difference between you and human beings. We all see your love for Luotian. Don''t you want to be his woman?" Ice woman turns around, looks to small Ling to smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "I It''s not as hopeless as you are. We are friends... " Small Ling''s face can not help but a red, cold voice hum way.


    "Well, I hope you can maintain your friendship. Although you become human, you are still Warcraft. The internal factors have not changed. In case of future generations, then..."


    After solving the problem of Bingfeng, ice girl is in a good mood and plays a joke with Xiaoling.


    "Ice girl, do you want to die?" Small Ling a listen to immediately angry, a palm on the ice woman overturned on the ground, all of a sudden ride up.


    "You stinky girl, you dare to beat me..." Ice woman is not willing to show weakness, palm a circle a push, small Ling to push down.


    "Stinky girl? I''ll tell you ice girl, I''m older than you. You should call me elder... " Xiao Ling yelled.


    "You dream!"


    Bingnu snorted with disdain. The two girls fought together, but they didn''t make any real fire. However, they also played a wonderful game. The whole mountain was shaking. If Luo Tian didn''t stop it, the two girls would have made Gongsun''s endless mountain peak look like a mess.


    The competition lasted for a day and a night, and finally the result came out. In addition to Tianxin, Luotian, and Yuan Tianzun, they did not continue to participate in the competition. The ranking started from the fourth, with Li Teng, Shatuo, Qingling, Bai Rufeng and so on. Bai Rufeng was promoted to the eighth place, with good results.


    And now the stone King Li Teng, Sha Tuo, and Qingling are very friendly to Bai Rufeng, like that Qingling. In the past, Bai Rufeng was scolded and beaten at any time. Now Bai Rufeng has grown up. More importantly, Chen Zuting was killed by Luo Tiansheng. The relationship between Bai Rufeng and Luotian seems to be good, so they want to use Bai Rufeng to establish a relationship with Luotian nothing more.


    After the competition, the law enforcement elder went to qingxiufeng in person, which was impossible before. With Gongsun''s endless strength, it was not enough for the law enforcement elder to come in person. The reason why he came here was because of Luotian.


    "Little friend, your performance today is expected by me, but unexpected. Ha ha, let''s go. The Dean wants to see you..."


    The arrival of the law enforcement elder smile, far from the game in the main stand that serious, with a face.


    "Long Lu wants to see me?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "That must be a good thing. Big brother, go quickly. Maybe the dean will reward you with a king level spiritual power source when he is happy. After all, you helped the Jingwu academy eradicate the cancer of Chen Zuting, and helped them sort out the ethos of the Academy. You should be grateful..."


    Xiao Ling came over and said with a smile. The elder of law enforcement couldn''t help but draw a pulse of spiritual power from the corner of his mouth. There was only one source of spiritual power in the outer courtyard of Jingwu Academy. It was like a long dragon, hovering underground in the outer courtyard of Jingwu Academy. It was the foundation for all the disciples and elders to practice and would not send it to Luotian.


    However, the law enforcement elder knew that Xiaoling was not simple, and even he could guess what Xiaoling was, but he was not too surprised. After all, he could accept such a high level even in the face of purple Qilin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just what we should do. How can we get revenge..."


    Luo Tian yelled at Xiao Ling in a low voice, and then looked at the law enforcement elder: "elder, I don''t know what the president is looking for? I think it''s better to deal with Bingfeng first. After all, she is my friend... "


    "Don''t worry, little friend. You can rest assured about Bingfeng. The Dean has already personally inquired about Bingfeng. Even your performance on the competition platform has not been concealed from the dean. He has decided to help Bing Feng himself, remove the poison from her body, and help her establish her invincible confidence. Now you should rest assured..." The law enforcement elder smiles.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    It''s said that Bingfeng is taken care of and treated by the dean of Jingwu college. Luo Tian is naturally relieved. If the dean of the college is not able to do so, there is really no one to be assured of.


    "Law enforcement elder, Jingwu College''s kindness to feng''er is unforgettable. Please accept my worship!" At the moment, Bing Nu is more excited to bow down and worship, but is held up by the law enforcement elder''s spiritual power, saying that it is not necessary to do so.


    "In that case, well, since the Dean has invited me, I should obey..." Luo Tian gently nods, and then takes Bing Feng, following the law enforcement elder toward the depth of Jingwu Academy.


    "Is this where the dean of Jingwu college is located..."


    Luo Tian, holding Bing Feng in his arms, followed the law enforcement elder and plundered into the depth of the college. He only felt that the space inside was folded like a labyrinth. It was so huge that he could not help but whisper to himself.


    "Dean, shenti Luotian is coming..."


    At the moment, the law enforcement elder stopped, facing the empty space ahead, he said gently.


    "Well, Tiangong, it''s hard. Go first..."


    When a voice came, Luo Tian couldn''t tell the source of the sound. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of his eyes and a figure appeared slowly. However, it seemed that he had crossed the endless space and time. In an instant, he came to himself, looked at himself with satisfaction, and then looked at the law enforcement chief Lao Dao.


    "Yes, Dean..." The law enforcement elder respectfully said, then turned to leave.


    "Well, good, ha ha, I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, another god body appeared, Mm-hmm..."


    The Dean seemed to be a very kind old man, staring at Luo Tian, stroking his beard, and looking up and down, he was very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve met you, Luo Tian..."


    Although Luo Tian held Bingfeng in his arms, he still bowed respectfully. Although the Dean was near, he always had a feeling of being far away from the horizon. That kind of perception of Tao seemed to reach the extreme. He really returned to nature. As long as he did not reveal his breath, he could not feel what a terrible person he was.


    "Absolutely the master of heaven realm!" Luo Tian''s heart is awe inspiring.


    What is Tianjing? It is said that he is a person who can touch the rules of heaven. It is said that when he turns water into oil and turns deer into horses, Luotian has not really seen the horror of Tianjing. However, he has indirectly dealt with the yin-yang cult leader and the God demon king. That kind of terror can definitely destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, good, little guy is quite loyal, polite and generous, much better than many disciples. I saw your performance just now, good, good..."


    The Dean looked at Luo Tian and nodded with a smile. He was not stingy with his praise. He was also qualified to accept Luotian''s visit. After all, he was the dean of Jingwu college and the strong man of Tianjing.


    "You are welcome. It''s my duty to be a man..." Luo Tian said modestly, slightly beating drums in his heart. He found that the Dean always looked at his ring intentionally or unintentionally. Some worried that the old guy could see through his ring and see the original magic pot, so he quietly added three layers of prohibition.


    "The style of the academy is fierce and the disciples are rebellious. In fact, many elders sometimes complain about the domineering of their disciples. It''s good that you beat them with your words this time..."


    The Dean gave a smile and then looked at Bing Feng in Luo Tian''s arms: "I''ve heard something about the ice and snow body. It''s just that there are too many geniuses and demons in the college that we can''t take care of one by one. It''s very difficult for the flowers in the greenhouse to grow up. The way for the students to grow up is to grow freely. Too much restriction on them will hinder their progress. Do you understand £¿¡±


    "I understand, but Bing Feng is my friend. To this point, I don''t dare to blame the college. I just hope the college can help her..." Luo Tian naturally knew what to say.


    "You boy, you can also speak, unlike the God body ten thousand years ago, stubborn, inflexible and arrogant..." The president''s face full of vicissitudes is full of exclamations.


    "The elder lived in the same age as the last one?" Luo Tian could not help but be surprised and asked.


    "Why not?" The Dean looked at Luo Tiandao with a smile: "but at that time, I was just a child, and I heard about some things about the divine body. Although it has been a long time, it is still not a problem to cultivate to a certain level and live for 120000 years."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. After all, the other side is the strong one in the heaven. In addition, he has some secret methods. He can live for tens of thousands of years without any trouble. How else can he say that once the God body grows up, he will be able to suppress all the great worlds for 100000 years.


    The vitality of the spirit body is vigorous, the combat power is terrible, the vitality is strong, and the life will be longer.


    "I''ll leave the matter of ice and snow to me. She''s poisoned day by day and has gone deep into her spirit. It will take some time for her to recover completely. More importantly, it is more difficult to restore her invincible belief, but I think it can be done..."


    The dean said faintly, and then with a move, Bingfeng''s body automatically broke away from Luotian''s arms and floated in the air. The dean''s hands paddled, and the technique was extremely complicated. After a while, a huge melting furnace like thing was formed around Bingfeng''s body, wrapping her up. The energy fluctuation seemed to exchange with the outside world and remove the poison in her body No."It''s a way to separate and it will help her..." The Dean finally sent the ice Phoenix to the depth of the space with one hand, and then smile to Luo Tiandao.


    "After all, the master is an elder, and his means are incredible. I admire him. Bingfeng will come to you. If there is nothing wrong with me, I will leave..." Luo Tian sincerely exclaimed, and then prepared to leave.


    "Boy, wait a minute..."


    The president''s figure did not see how he moved. He appeared directly in front of Luo Tian, with a black face and said, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    "Well, please tell me..." Luo Tian coughed a little, and he knew that this old guy was not simply treating Bing Feng. There would be other things, such as letting himself participate in the battle of the strong.


    "I know that Gongsun is no more than a temporary measure. How can he be your master? However, since you have participated in the disciple ranking competition, you are really a member of Jingwu college. As a disciple, you should share the worries for the college, right? "


    "Well, master..."


    "The academy has decided to give you a place to participate in the battle of the strong on behalf of the Jingwu Academy. How many talented students can''t ask for it. Boy, you should be honored..." The Dean didn''t allow Luo Tian to go on, he said directly.


    "This Thank you for your kindness, but I heard from the law enforcement elder martial brother that there are only two disciples in the outer courtyard. Elder martial brother Tianxin and shadow devil are enough. I still feel that my strength is a little low, and I don''t have strong fighting skills, and I don''t have spiritual power to help me. I''m afraid I will discredit the Academy at that time, so... "


    "Hum, what do you think in your heart, you little skiff, when I don''t know?"


    The Dean couldn''t help but smile and said, "although you are regarded as a disciple of the outer court, you have no merit now. You can''t enter the Gongfa pavilion to select your fighting skills. Besides, the combat skills you have now are all of the highest level. Be careful that you can''t chew too much..."


    "War skills are not martial arts. What can''t be chewed up? This old guy is too stingy. Don''t you know how many skills don''t weigh you?" Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    In addition, Luo Tian doesn''t want to take part in the battle of the strong at all, but he wants to go to the mechanical family. It''s important to go home. Hell with everything else.


    "As for the quota, you don''t have to worry about it. The battle of the strong has not started yet. Everything has changed. Your strength is not under the shadow devil. So even if there are two people, there is one of you. If you don''t say anything else, it''s enough to rely on the spirit and body. Ha ha..."


    This Dean is very confident to Luo Tian and says with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, the old Dean, the younger generation doesn''t like to fight fiercely. I really don''t have any interest in the so-called battle of the strong. Please forgive me..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that he had to refuse.


    "Boy, I won''t force you to do this. Anyway, the battle for the strong has not started yet. It''s too early for you to draw such a conclusion. Let''s go with the fate..." The Dean looked dignified and said, looking at Luo Tian, flashed a trace of meaningful eyes.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the space suddenly seemed to collapse. In the endless depth of the space, a white training foot was thousands of meters long, winding and circling, like a mountain ridge. It was restrained by his life and instantly compressed into a mountain peak about three feet square. It was full of spiritual power and dazzling white light.


    "The source of spiritual power?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay, eyes a bright.


    "Yes, I believe you have heard that there is a king level spiritual power source vein in the college, but it is the foundation of college practice, but there are many low-level spiritual power sources. Don''t look at this low-level spiritual power source vein, it''s also a low-level medium-level high-level one. I''ll give it to you..."


    With a smile and a throw of his hand, Luo Tian''s hand was reached by the source of the power, which was about three feet like a snake.


    "Well, master, as the saying goes, you don''t get paid for nothing. This It''s too expensive. Besides, I didn''t promise you to take part in the war of fighters... " Luo Tian grabs this spiritual power source pulse, some cannot put it down, but says seriously.


    "Hehe, you are also true. You have been named as a disciple of Jingwu academy and helped the law enforcement elder improve the atmosphere in the Academy. With this, you are worthy of it. As for the battle of the strong, we will see the end of it."


    The Dean turned his eyes like an old fox and said with a faint smile.


    "In that case, the younger generation is not respectful."


    Since the dean said that, he Luotian was not polite. He took the spiritual power source pulse. Anyway, he was not ready to participate in the battle of the strong. However, the spiritual power source pulse is a good thing. Don''t give it up for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    When a strong man comes to a certain level, the heaven and earth spirit power and the magic power pill are not enough to meet the needs of his war skills, especially for Luotian, who has the skills of terrorist warfare.


    If it''s just ordinary combat power, it''s enough to deal with it by using linglidan or aura of heaven and earth. But which of the top fighters doesn''t have terrible fighting skills? So the source of spiritual power is very important for these people.


    This is not only a competition of combat skills, but also a competition of spiritual power. Even though Luotian''s body has become a crystal cell, it can absorb a lot of spiritual power of heaven and earth, but when fighting with some masters, he will not be able to make ends meet.


    Therefore, for Luo Tian, the source of spiritual power is more important than combat skills. What''s more, he hasn''t practiced the broken air resolution from the place of spiritual emptiness and Xuannv that day. Now he has life and death wheel, seal of heaven and earth, determination of the sky and myriad changes, which are enough. In addition to the nine battle soldiers and the primitive magic pot, it can be said that he almost stands under the heaven Unless you are invincible.


    And although the spiritual power source pulse given by the Dean belongs to the lower level, he is right. This low-level source pulse often accompanies the king level spiritual power source pulse, but the quality is extremely high. Moreover, the spiritual power is huge, and even more abundant than the half dry high-level spiritual power source pulse he got in the spirit void place.


    "All right, Luotian, you can leave..."


    Seeing Luotian standing there, his eyes turning, the dean said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate to leave.


    "Little guy, although I don''t know your specific origin, and your life path can''t be deduced, I can calculate that in the battle of the strong, there is your shadow, which is enough..."


    Looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s plunder, the president nodded and said with a smile.


    Besides, Luo Tian went out of the mysterious space where the Dean was, and then went directly to qingxiufeng.


    "Luo Tian, how is feng''er?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s return, Bing Nu hurried forward and asked with concern that what she was most worried about was her daughter, after all, this was her only relative.


    "Bingnu, don''t worry. The dean will treat her personally. I believe that she will get better soon..." Luo Tian soft voice comforts her own woman.


    "Well, that''s good..." Ice girl at ease, Chong Luotian gentle smile, she knew this meeting, she did not know when to see ice Phoenix, can see is a unknown number.


    "Big brother, it''s over here. Can we leave now..." At this time, Xiaoling came up and asked softly. She didn''t like to stay in the Jingwu Academy.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and nodded: "it''s time to leave..."


    "Little friend, are you leaving so soon?" Gongsun did not give up Luo Tian. After all, Luo Tian was there, and no one dared to cheat him.


    "Elder Gongsun, don''t worry. Qingxiufeng will be OK in a short time. The law enforcement elder and the president will take care of you. You can stay here safely..."


    "Well, I don''t mean that, just..." Like being stabbed by Luo Tian, Gongsun looks embarrassed.


    At this time, outside qingxiufeng, there were two terrible breath fluctuations. The two elders came together, and their strength was about the middle of the true spirit.


    "Elder of mission house?"


    Seeing the two men, Gongsun was stunned and quickly opened the ban. He invited them in.


    "It''s elder Zhu and elder Xing. I''m very polite..." Gongsun came forward and said politely.


    "Elder Gongsun, you''re welcome. We''re here to find shenti Luotian. We were ordered by the president to convey a task to him..."


    The two elders are fat, thin like a bamboo pole, and malnourished. They usually treat Gongsun with contempt, but they are extremely polite this time.


    Hearing that he was looking for himself and asked him to take over the task, Luo Tian moved forward and slightly arched: "two elders, you are polite. I don''t know what task the hospital assigned me. After all, I just entered Jingwu college. I''m not familiar with everything here. Would you like to take the task a few days later..."


    After all, Luo Tian is going to leave now. He doesn''t want to get involved with the Jingwu academy any more. In case he is entangled with the task, he can''t leave.


    "Hehe, shenti Luotian, our brother came to convey the task to you after receiving the order of the Dean, but he didn''t dare to violate it. Besides, you can''t refuse this task. As an elite disciple of Jingwu college, we should share the sorrow for the College..."


    These two elders are high-level elders in the mission Academy. Usually, their disciples go there to accept tasks. This time, they come to convey the mission to Luotian in person, which is really rare. Moreover, they saw the scene of Luotian fighting yuan Tianzun and Tianxin. They knew that Luotian was terrible, so they were extremely polite.


    Luo Tian sighed and nodded: "let''s talk about the task first..."


    "This time, your task is extremely arduous. It is to track down the whereabouts of thirty-six sand thieves. They are all in the middle of the true spirit. The Dean knows that this task is extremely arduous, so he did not give you specific time. I hope you can finish it as soon as possible. Of course, the reward of the college is also very rich, which is a medium-sized product There are two spiritual powers of low levelThe tall, thin elder announced the mission with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it..."


    Luo Tian touched his nose. He suddenly found that the Dean was getting deeper and deeper. He seemed to know what he was thinking. So he gave himself a task that was not a task, and there was no time limit. Isn''t this just an excuse to leave Jingwu college? It seems that the dean is trying to block all the people in the college.


    "When I accept the task, I will try my best to finish the task in the shortest time..." Luo Tian pretended to bow down and said, and then smilingly looked at the two elders who delivered the task: "don''t know if the reward can be paid in advance? It''s really not possible. You can pay half in advance! "


    The two elders couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly: "there has never been such a precedent in this college. This is some information about thirty-six sand thieves. You can start at any time. Goodbye..."


    When the two elders finished, they threw a jade pendant to Luotian, and then they jumped into the air and left without looking back. They were afraid that Luotian would come up and rob him directly.


    After all, the two low-level spiritual power sources and the heavy weapon are extremely precious. No one does not know that they have many good things in their hands as the elders who convey their tasks. However, they are recorded, and they are not theirs. They dare to use them privately, which is the most serious punishment of the college.


    "Why are you running so fast? I didn''t say to rob you..."


    Looking at the two elders running faster than the rabbit, Luo Tian could not help but murmured that the one with heavy weapons but not heavy ones had little attraction to Luotian. Luotian cared about the source of spiritual power. After all, the more this thing, the better. Although the Dean personally captured one for him, Luo was not satisfied.


    However, Luo Tian still shakes his head when he wants to hunt down the thirty-six sand thieves for these things. At present, the most important thing for him is to get to the mechanic group, borrow the advanced mecha and find his way home.


    Since the president arranged this way, Luotian would know how to say goodbye to Gongsun. Moreover, the news of the task he had received spread very quickly. Bai Rufeng also heard the news and came to Qingxiu peak to see Luo Tian off.


    "Brother Luo, are you going so soon? Stay a few more days..." Bai Rufeng is a bit eager to speak but stops.


    "What do you want to say? The task of the college is important. As a student of Jingwu college, how can you procrastinate? If you have a task, you should try your best to complete it..." Luo Tian looked at a white as the wind, pretending to say.


    "Well, yes, yes, I admire the spirit of brother Luo. I What''s the situation of Bingfeng now... " Bai Rufeng said his meaning in ink.


    "Well, she''s very good. The Dean has helped her recover her invincible faith." Luo Tian has a deep look, as white as the wind.


    "Bai Rufeng, if you can in the future, I hope you can take care of feng''er and thank you for your dissuasion to feng''er before..." Ice woman looked at white such as the wind, Shen Ying once said.


    "You are welcome. This is what I should do. Don''t worry. As long as I can help you, I will do my best..."


    White such as the letter swears Dan Dan, hastily said, or according to the previous ice Valley master''s identity called ice girl.


    "Well, thank you..."


    Bing Nu nods. As a woman, she can naturally feel Bai Rufeng''s concern for Bingfeng. In this case, Bai Rufeng still sticks to it. It shows that this person''s love and the body of fighting blood grows up. It is also quite terrifying. If Bing Feng is accompanied by him, it will be a comfort.


    Looking at the ice girl, Luo Tian nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and then took out a jade pendant and handed it to Bai Rufeng''s hand: "brother Bai, I have several fighting skills here. If you don''t dislike it, take it. I hope it will help your strength..."


    After all, Luotian has killed too many experts, so he has some combat skills. Although there is no life and death wheel, the seal of heaven and earth is powerful, but it is also the same terror. He randomly selects two kinds and gives them to Bai Rufeng.


    "War skills..." White as the wind took over, the divine sense intruded into it, and his face showed joy, and he quickly expressed his thanks to Luotian.


    "Well, brother Luo, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you will agree..." White like wind baby seems to accept the jade pendant, and then grin, some embarrassed said.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart..." Luotian has no time and white ink.


    "Well, I have formed an alliance. I hope brother Luo can join our league. You are the leader..."


    Bai Rufeng said his plan.


    "Boy, I tell you, I don''t have the time to join any alliance, and I don''t want to be a leader..." Luo Tian was as white as the wind.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you admit that you are the leader of the alliance, the deputy leader will handle all the affairs. To tell you the truth, it''s just your name..." Bai Rufeng explained in a hurry.


    Luo Tian suddenly understood Bai Rufeng''s plan. He made tiger skin by pulling the banner and advertising with himself.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian nodded: "OK, whatever you do..."


    "OK, thank you, brother Luo..." Bai Rufeng was immediately overjoyed that there was Luotian''s virtual position here. The alliance he established will really have a successful place in the Jingwu Academy. After all, the strength of the God body Luotian is obvious to all. With his virtual leader, Bai Rufeng will make things easier.I have to say that this white wind is still a very intelligent guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    After four days in Jingwu college, Luotian has not seen the whole picture of it, but now he has to leave. However, it can be seen that Jingwu college is definitely a super college with profound knowledge. The strong ones are like clouds. This is just the outer Academy. The specific inner academy does not know how terrifying Tao is.


    In fact, luotian had a "small" ambition when he came to Jingwu college, that is, he wanted to get the king level spiritual power source vein of Jingwu college. However, he finally thought about it. The dean of Tianjing gave himself a low-level spiritual power source, but it was very high-quality. If he really dared to make the idea of the king level spiritual power source vein, Luo Tian believed that he would be promoted by Jingwu Courthouse hunting.


    The wind is whistling, the water is cold, the Cangshan is green, the strong wind is howling, and several figures are flying in the sky, overlooking the vast land below, it seems that there is no end.


    They were Luo Tian and Bing Nu from Jingwu college.


    Tianfei and Luoying are a little tired of staying in the original magic pot. Luo Tian releases them and lets them go. Along the way, Luo Tian explains some things about Jingwu academy to Tianfei and other people, which makes the girls sigh.


    "Bingfeng is also a poor woman, but there must be something hateful about her. She was responsible for this disaster. I just hope she can be reborn in the future..."


    Seeing bingnu and Xiaoling flying in front of her, Tianfei, who is accompanied by Luotian, is dressed in colorful Xia clothes, like a multicolored peacock. She looks a little gloomy. She knows that Luotian knew Bingfeng very early, but they knew each other through gratitude and resentment. As far as she knows, she is also the only woman who has a grudge with Luotian, but she has not come together in the end.


    If Bing Feng is put on the earth, it belongs to rotten love and public relations woman. To put it in a bad way, it''s the plaything on the man''s bed. Tianfei knows Luo Tian''s character well. He can''t accept this girl. He regards her as a friend and has done so much for her. It''s totally on the face of Bing girl.


    "I hope so..."


    Luo Tian looked calm, nodded slightly, took a look at the ice girl in front of him, and sighed slightly. He knew that Bingfeng still had a heart knot. The College of Bingfeng was too chaotic. Even in the Kendo League formed by Chen Zuting, there were many talented demons drawn by Bing Feng, which means that Bing Feng has something to do with these men.


    If it is in normal times, Luo Tian will help her kill these people and eliminate Bing Feng''s shame. However, Luo Tian still did not do so. These things, including the Chen family, he wanted to leave Bing Feng to finish and eliminate his "sin" himself.


    "In front of us is the red blood earth, Luotian. It is said that ten thousand years ago, the Divine Body..."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue, dressed in crimson purple and flying in her robes, came to Luotian and pointed to the boundless blood red earth in the distance below. She said softly, she didn''t know whether these would hit Luotian and make him have shadow in his heart. She wanted to let Luotian know more.


    Thousands of miles of red blood earth, that is, ten thousand years ago, where the God body and the strong man of the demon clan fought, the war situation was extremely tragic. The blood of the Divine Body scattered from the sky, just like the rain of blood, where no grass lives, no life was cut off, and the blood was red, which was said to be Wanli, in fact, the scope was wider.


    The mountains, boulders, the earth and the river here are all blood red, just like a blood red world. It makes people feel dizzy after seeing it. It seems that they are telling the cruelty of that year.


    "The spirit body is just a kind of human constitution, not relatives or relatives, but just the same constitution, nothing..."


    Luo Tian looked at Sha Qianxue and said with a smile, but his heart was inexplicably heavy. He looked at the endless bloody earth below. Luo Tian pondered for a moment, but he still fell down. The girls and heimeng saw it, looked at each other and fell down.


    The bloody earth, red blood thousands of miles, feet on it, very hard, like a hard rock, Luo Tian stood there, gently closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of homology, that is the same physical burst out of a seemingly indelible will, that will, anger, humiliation, unwilling, sad, sad, tears and blood Interwoven together, become the eternal masterpiece.


    Luo Tian''s body swayed and climbed a bloody mountain, but Tianfei and bingnu did not follow. They looked from afar and felt the same heavy.


    The mountain is not tall and flat. It seems that it was cut off by people. When the wind blows, the blood is stronger. Luotian stands up against the wind and looks at the bloody land which seems to have no end in the distance. In a daze, there is the terrible war that broke the heaven and earth, and the energy fluctuation is startling.


    An AO Shi Shen body, a peerless sky demon, was fighting for death. In the distance, many strong people watched, but no one stopped or dared to stop it. Finally, the peerless heavenly demon got a little better and killed the spirit body. The spirit body''s blood was like a sea and scattered over the heaven and earth. Only that day, the demon stood up in the sky and laughed and heard incessantly.


    "TIANYAO clan..."


    Luo Tian wakes up from his fantasy and whispers to himself with a cold chill in his eyes.The feeling of the same root and the same origin still affected Luo Tian, which made him have no good impression on the TIANYAO family. He could have fought with the prince of TIANYAO, but after killing the son of chaos himself, he retreated and never met.


    "In the past, I don''t know what the fighting power is, but I believe you are invincible, because you are Luotian!"


    The imperial concubine still walked up, came to Luo Tian, looked at Luo Tian that some dejected dignified look, said softly and firmly.


    Luo Tian shook his head bitterly: "how invincible is invincible? How can we not be invincible? People in the world are eager to win. Is it a false name in the end? I just want to live a simple life with my brothers and women. I have nothing to ask for. If I don''t meet my simple requirements, I can only fight to the end! "


    Tianfei looks at Luotian and nods her head gently. She has lived on the earth for 20 years. She knows Luotian earlier and knows him better. In other words, Luotian is a guy who has no pursuit. She only thinks about brothers and women. She attaches great importance to love. Sometimes, she is shameless. But it is these true natures that move her. It is precisely because Luotian''s pursuit is simple that it is partial To such a high position.


    Some people want to get everything, poor heart life, can not do it, some people don''t want to get, but it is unintentionally obtained, just like Luotian!


    "Why do I feel so sad when I see this bloody earth? Is it because he and big brother are both gods?"


    Small Ling rubbed a huge bloody stone and whispered to herself.


    "At the same time, there are strong and weak spirits. I believe Luotian will go all the way until he is invincible!"


    Luo Ying said lightly that she had great confidence in Luo Tian.


    "It''s natural. I believe more in the previous deities. There is absolutely no Unicorn beast mount. As long as I''m here, the elder brother will be OK. If something happens to the elder brother, it means that Xiaoling is no longer here..."


    Xiaoling whispered to herself in a desolate and resolute tone. She let the fallen leaves on one side, ice girl and Sha Qianxue feel deeply touched. They found that although Xiaoling is a Warcraft, they all feel inferior to Luotian.


    "I believe brother Luo, he will sing all the way, no one is his opponent, there is a brother, will accompany him..."


    Heimeng is also a guy with heavy feelings. Although his strength is at the early stage of channeling, he is also a man. He is not afraid of death and has set Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, let''s go..." Finally, the imperial concubine suggested that she should not let Luo Tian be sad again.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded, returned to the mood, looked at the people, sighed a little, and then jumped into the air, the crowd followed, swept over the bloody earth, until half a day later, across the bloody earth, Luotian''s mood was better.


    The bloody earth is just a place he passed on his way. It has been three days since he left Jingwu college. On the way, sometimes they will take the space transmission node, and sometimes they will fly by themselves. All the way, they are not in a hurry.


    Along the way, Luotian and his colleagues heard the most news, that is, the battle of the strong will appear at any time, the battle of the strong will open at any time, the major forces, holy places, aristocratic families, etc., are strangely quiet, and some young talents are closing down to participate in the battle of the strong.


    The strong fight one step at a time. There are all the geniuses among the geniuses. The demons among the demons are not sure how many people die every day. However, as long as they persist in the end, they are the most powerful ones. On the one hand, in this world full of strong bodies and powerful forces, there is no shortage of strong men and demons. Only when they can survive can they be recognized. Otherwise, it is only other people''s mouth The talk in it is just like the past, left in the long river of history.


    There are not many space node transmission arrays, which are usually found in cities. Although there are countless cities on this continent, they are still like stars embellished by stars compared with the vast mainland. Therefore, the robots they are going to go to only rely on space node transmission, which can''t reach them. For a lot of time, they can only rely on flight.


    From a city, Luotian supplies some water and food, and starts flying again. Heimeng''s strength is the weakest. He can''t bear the long-distance flight. So Luotian sometimes puts the boy in the original magic pot and lets him play in it.


    "Luotian, my colorful Luozhuang is also a heavy weapon for flying. Let''s go together..."


    Far away from the city, came to a remote wilderness, see Luotian again to the black fierce to put in, Sha Qianxue smile suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Qicai Luozhuang is a lower level spirit treasure refined by Sha Qianxue. It is mixed with chaotic sky Luojing that Luo Tian gave her at first. It has a very strong defense and is a good thing to integrate defense and flight, but the attack is not too high.


    After all, some of the heavy weapons have some defects, some are heavy defense, some are heavy attack, and some are heavy flying, and Sha Qianxue''s colorful Luozhuang is a collection of defense and flight, which is really a good treasure.


    Sha Qianxue is a woman, so she made this colorful Luozhuang, which is very beautiful and colorful. After she helped her to refine it successfully, Luo Tian saw it once, but she didn''t try it in person. The outside of the colorful Luozhuang was surrounded by gauze, and inside was a big bed like thing, just like the boudoir bed used by ancient ladies on earth. It looks a bit charming.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t sat in your colorful Luozhuang. Come on, we all have to sit on it. It must be fun..." Small Ling play heart heavy, hear sand thousand snow to take out colorful Luo building, can not help but excited urge way.


    "I''m tired after flying for such a long time. Since there are colorful buildings, let''s use them to save people''s spiritual energy..." Tianfei has a deep look at the sand snow path.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Luo Tian also nodded with a smile.


    As a result, Sha Qianxue''s palm flipped, and there appeared a delicate and exquisite colorful Luozhuang in the palm of her hand, which was like a girl''s bed shrunk a hundred times. Then, inspired by Sha Qianxue, she zoomed in instantly and became three meters long and five meters wide. The brocade inside was covered with incense pillows and the outside was covered with green gauze. It was a school of beautiful scenery that people would dream of when they saw it ¡£


    "Brother Luo, please..."


    Sha Qianxue invited Luo Tian, and her face was a little red. After all, this is the way to imitate her own boudoir. If Luo Tian was not her favorite man, she would never invite Luo Tian into the colorful Luozhuang. After all, such an invitation would be similar to asking a man to go to bed.


    "Cough, snow, please..."


    Luo Tian looks embarrassed, avoiding the Tianfei and ice girl''s smile, politely said.


    "Eh, it''s a big bed. It looks so comfortable and soft. I''ll go first..."


    Xiaoling, the girl, is not polite. She plunges in and lies comfortably on the bed. She is excited. She is much more comfortable than flying outside.


    "All right, don''t be polite. There is no outsider. It''s just a rest. What''s so sorry about..."


    Tianfei is more open-minded. She snorts. She suddenly thinks that there is a word on the earth called big quilt sleeping with each other. All the women here, except Xiaoling, are Luotian''s women. They don''t need to see them.


    Finally, Luo Tian, Sha Qianxue, and Luoying all went in. Ruo Da''s bed was full of people. Luotian sat at the end of the bed, and everyone looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. Xiaoling was a Warcraft, but it didn''t matter. Tianfei, bingnu, Luoying and Luotian were all related. Only Sha Qianxue was a little restrained and suggested by her, but she was still a little uncomfortable in the end.


    "Sister Sha, this one of yours..." The princess said.


    "Sister Sha?"


    Sha Qianxue couldn''t help but stay. In terms of seniority, Tianfei should call herself an elder. But now she is all Luotian''s women, and she is regarded as sisters. However, sister Sha made her feel a bit dazed and thought for a moment: "you''d better call me Qianxue..."


    "Well, anyway, you''re not too old. You''re only over 1000 years old. We don''t have to see each other. Since we all choose to be with Luotian, we will be sisters in the future. We should get along well with each other. What do you say..."


    The imperial concubine opened the skylight to speak frankly, which made Luo Tian a little embarrassed and pretended not to hear it.


    "If you are not a sister, you can get along with each other..." Xiao Ling looked at the imperial concubine and hummed. She suddenly felt embarrassed in her present position.


    "Yes, Xiaoling, you''ve heard too much about you and Luo Tian. You are not her woman, more than his woman. For him, you can give your life away. My imperial concubine respects you..." Tianfei looked at Xiaoling and said with a smile.


    "Yes, although Xiaoling is a Qilin, she is more affectionate than most human beings. She and Luotian have experienced too much life and death. They are inseparable and touching..." Ice female interface way, now it seems that only small Ling is their solution to this embarrassment of a breakthrough.


    "Don''t say it. I''m moved by what I said..."


    Small Ling this girl disguised to wipe tears, so that the women can not help laughing, the embarrassed atmosphere disappeared a lot.


    "Well, since we are idle and boring, we should drink bars, play cards and play mahjong!"


    At the moment, Tianfei suggested with a smile. In the primitive magic pot, Tianfei told Luoying and Sha Qianxue a lot about the earth, and even taught them playing cards and mahjong in China. They were very interested. They only felt that the other side of the star field was really a good place.


    After all, it''s Lingbao. It''s not clear what''s going on inside. Moreover, Sha Qianxue shrinks the colorful Luozhuang to the size of a palm, which is like a streamer of light. Inside the colorful Luo building, it''s full of fragrance. Tianfei, Luotian, shaqianxue and Luoying begin to play mahjong. Xiaoling and bingnu are sitting on both sides of Luotian with spirit wine Watching with interest.The quality of mahjong is absolutely superior. It is made of the most exquisite spirit jade. It can isolate people''s divine consciousness and prevent them from seeing through each other''s cards with divine sense.


    "Big brother, come and eat the fruit..."


    Xiaoling cleverly puts a fruit into Luotian''s mouth, while the ice girl on one side is responsible for pouring wine to Luotian. Luotianmei''s sweat pores stand up. Accompanied by Zhongmei, he feels like an emperor. After all, none of the ancient emperors can fly in the air.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that he has been so relaxed and comfortable since he came to Jinyue land for more than a year. It seems that he has returned to the earth again. The scene of Shangguan flying swallow, Rong elder sister, Lan Lan Lan, jade faced Fox and other women surround him.


    "30000!"


    "Touch!"


    "Nine!"


    "Bar!"


    "A barrel!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll give you ten thousand Lingli pills per person. Hurry up. There''s no credit."


    The imperial concubine yelled, and Luoying and Sha Qianxue threw Tianfei a pile of Lingli pills. Of course, they didn''t lack these things, but what made them depressed was that they were novices after all, and could not win once. They were very depressed.


    "OK, OK, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be defeated by this woman. I feel that you are cheating..." Finally, Luo Ying hummed in some anger.


    "Hello, Luoying, don''t talk nonsense. Is my Tianfei the kind of person? You are a novice now. If you want to become an old hand and win linglidan, you have to pay some tuition fees. Don''t worry. Next time, you should start to win... "


    The imperial concubine is serious to deceive a way.


    "Tianfei, our masters and apprentices can''t win you either. Don''t count on us. You''ve almost won all our Lingli pills. Forget it. Let''s play cards..." Sha Qianxue is also a little less than Tianfei. She is so cruel that she won''t let them win once.


    "Playing cards, that''s good. This time we all take part in it. We won''t win, but the loser must be punished. What do you think?" The imperial concubine said solemnly.


    "Ah? You... "


    Bingnu, Luoying and Sha Qianxue didn''t expect Tianfei to say so. Luoying knew that Tianfei was open-minded and avant-garde. She didn''t expect to play like this. After all, there was a big man there.


    "Well, this I think we can... " Luo Tian touched a nose "ponder" a way.


    "Can you head, you this guy and the imperial concubine join hands to play us, don''t you?"


    The ice girl on one side is quite a shrew. She reaches out and pulls Luotian''s ear, and Luoying also starts to fight. There are also Tianfei. Finally, several people make a mess. Xiaoling, who hides in one side, has a fever in her face and her heart is beating. She just feels crazy.


    They were all tired after playing for a long time.


    "There are too many people in the colorful luochuang. It needs thousands of snow and consumes too much spiritual power. Luotian, I''d better go to Yan Shi magic pot. I have a combat skill that needs to be well understood..." Finally, the imperial concubine glanced at the sand and snow, and then said to Luo Tian.


    "Well, I''ll go too. I feel dizzy when I sit in this bed..." Small Ling blinked an eye to say.


    "Luoying, don''t you want to hear the story of the earth? Come along... " Tianfei looks at Luoying.


    "Oh Good... "


    Luo Ying looked at Luo Tian and her master Sha Qianxue. She seemed to understand something. Her face turned red and nodded. Luo Tian gave a faint smile and did not refuse. She directly put Tianfei, bingnu, Xiaoling and Luoying into the original magic pot.


    In the end, there was only sand and snow in Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, why don''t I go to the original magic pot as well..."


    Sha Qianxue''s heart suddenly quickened. She longed to be with Luotian, but when the real two were alone, she was flustered. The woman who had lived for more than 1000 years was still as shy as a girl in early spring.


    "If you go in again, will I not have a big bed to sleep in?"


    Luo Tian smiles. Since the imperial concubine gives him a chance, he will not waste her good intentions.


    "Is it true? Your hometown is really like what she said, there are mobile phones, computers, cars, as well as pizza, hamburgers... "


    After a slight struggle, Sha Qianxue got used to Luotian''s arms, and gently fell down on his broad, powerful heart beating chest. His black hair fell like a waterfall, blocking half of Zhang Yanyu''s half face. He asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, yes, there''s another world, totally different from this one..."


    No one knows that in this desolate land with thousands of people, a low-grade spiritual treasure is flying very fast, let alone anything that happens inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Warmth is always too short, but also to face the reality, sand snow hair cloud temples, like flowers after the rain, dewdrops crystal, jade face scarlet, light in Luo Tian''s arms, and Luo Tian''s heart to go closer.


    "Brother Luo, we Can you really go back to earth? I heard Tianfei say that it''s very difficult to return to earth. I don''t know how many star regions and rivers we have to cross from here. It''s so far away that people are desperate... "


    Sand thousand snow quiet and speak, she knows Luo Tian''s mood.


    Luo Tian, lying on the big bed, gently rubbed the woman in her arms, took a deep breath, and slightly heaved his chest. He said, "I know, it''s very far away, but I believe I can go back. There are my brothers and my women there. I can''t imagine how they spent the past year. Even if my life expectancy is reduced by 300 years, I will go back and go back It''s good to have a look, just one look... "


    "Well, I have lived for more than a thousand years, and I am confident that I have seen many amorous men in the world. It''s really rare for me to be like you..." Sand thousand snow sighs gently.


    "I just do things according to my own principles. I promised them to make them happy and accompany them all my life. But I made a slip of the tongue and there should be danger there. I can''t let my women face it alone. I''ll go back to help them..."


    Luo Tian said bitterly. Not long ago, he had another dream. He dreamed that the blue earth in which he lived was invaded by foreign enemies. His women and brothers died, their wounds were injured, and others were humiliated. Jade faced fox, Oriental invincible, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan sisters, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and others were in a frenzy. They were bathed in blood and called for themselves I hope I can help them


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. Your business is my business. I will fight with you side by side. I will help you kill all those people who are not good for you, no matter who they are."


    Sha Qianxue is in love. Seeing a drop of clear tears from the corner of Luotian''s eyes, she feels inexplicable pain in her heart. The first time she sees Luotian so sad, the more so Luotian is, the more she feels that Luotian''s inner depression is terrible. Unlike that night, Luotian loses his state and howls at the stars and moon after drinking, like howling with a wolf.


    "Worthy of being my Luotian woman, Qianxue, I will be satisfied with your words..." Luo Tian wiped the corners of his eyes and looked down at the woman in his arms. His mood quickly recovered and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you are your woman, I will share your worries for you. I heard Tianfei say too much about you. You are a good man who pays attention to love and justice. I don''t mistake people. Of course, you are a shameless and bad guy sometimes, right?"


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luotian, and her sexy mouth evokes a trace of anger.


    "Well, don''t listen to the nonsense of Tianfei, I''ve been very serious..." Luo Tian smiles awkwardly, and then he is serious.


    Their own women, half, are previously from their own "bullying, shameless.". For example, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, cangjing lily, Tianfei and so on, especially Tianfei. When she was on the earth, she used Haotian Shu volume and collected her, but there was no less trouble with her.


    Believe this, Tianfei will never forget.


    Qicai Luozhuang, continue to fly, has been flying for nearly 30000 Li. When Sha Qianxue felt a little hard, he stopped and took over Qicai Luozhuang. There are more people here, afraid to cause some unnecessary trouble. After all, Qicai Luozhuang is a treasure, although it can''t arouse people''s peep.


    Tianfei, Luoying and bingnu came out again. They flew together and traveled to the mountains and Mangu mountains. For safety, Luotian and Luotian traveled along the periphery of the Warcraft mountains, far away from the towns and villages. So they met not many people, but there were also many strong people who came to the mountains to hunt and kill Warcraft.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to mingle with these people. He flashed by quickly. After all, heimeng, the lowest strength among them, had reached the psychic realm. Therefore, ordinary people did not dare to ask for their troubles, but avoided them far away.


    Sha Qianxue''s looks returned to normal and cold.


    "Hello, snow, how are you feeling?"


    Tianfei Tianxing, close to Sha Qianxue, asked in a low voice.


    "How about what?" Sand thousand snow a stay, subconsciously asked.


    "It''s just being with Luotian. How does that feel?" The imperial concubine asked solemnly.


    "Tianfei, you..."


    Sha Qianxue''s face turned red and worried. She didn''t expect that Tianfei would ask such a question. It''s too direct.


    "What she means is that Luotian is a divine body, and his constitution is very special, which will be helpful to their practice..." One side of the ice girl interface is low.


    When Sha Qianxue heard this, she could not help but blush and nod her head gently. She thought it was her own momentary perception that she had gained the credit of Luotian.


    Indeed, after being together with Luotian, Sha Qianxue felt that her spiritual power had solidified a lot, and she had made some visible progress in her divinity, physical body and the operation and exploration of colorful Luozhuang, which made her secretly surprised, but she didn''t say it. Now when she heard Tianfei and bingnu explain, she suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Sha Qianxue even understood why his disciple Luoying had made such rapid progress. In less than a year, he had been promoted several levels. This was already quite a terrifying existence."If I had known that, I should have known this guy earlier..." Sand thousand snow show face red heart thought.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, fly to the front of the small Ling, fold back, see Tianfei, ice girl and Sha Qianxue together, don''t know what is muttering, so curiously asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just to discuss when we can get to the robot group..." Tianfei looks the same and looks at Xiaoling Dao.


    "Yes, big brother, when will you come to the mechanical group? It''s been about ten days since we left Jingwu College... " Small Ling came to the back of the slow flying Luo Tian asked.


    "It should be soon. I''ll check it out..."


    Luo Tian recollects his thoughts. Just now, the whispered conversation between bingnu and others can''t hide from his ears. However, Luo Tian is not interested in these things at the moment. As he gets closer and closer to the robot family, Luo Tian''s heart is somewhat inexplicably agitated.


    It seems that Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva do not know how to merge with Bodhisattva in the face of the heaven. However, he doesn''t know how the Buddha and Bodhisattva will be changed in the future Great influence.


    "Hello, big brother, what are you doing? Got it? How far do we have to reach the robot group... " See Luotian some lost consciousness, the blossoms can not help but touch Luo Tian''s arm light voice.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian looked at Xiaoling apologetically. Then he flipped his hand and took out a jade pendant. This is a map he had bought before. As long as he intruded into the divine consciousness, he could find out the information he wanted. It was very high. It was much better than the map he had bought in Heishan town before.


    Seeing that Xiaoling was still looking at himself, Luo Tian smiled: "it''s almost here. You can cross the eleven mountains in front of you, and then two towns, you will reach the sphere of influence of the mechanical clan. It will take about a day''s journey..."


    "Well, let''s hurry up and hope to get there as soon as possible." Xiaoling a Jiao drink, and rushed to the front.


    A line of seven men, like seven flashes of lightning, quickly swept away toward mount henggu ahead.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t know was that a woman was walking in the mangyuan mountains, less than 100000 kilometers away from him. She was dressed in white, pure and holy. She had a faint worry on her peerless beauty. Behind her head, a wisp of white gauze was hanging down. The black silk was like a waterfall. She was walking barefoot. Her whole body was hazy white The halo is real and illusory.


    The woman seems to walk slowly, but light step between the lotus steps, to the distance, like walking in the world fairy.


    "The deadline agreed with the eldest brother is coming, and the twelve zuwu only found three people. If you want to find the last one, go to the mechanic family to meet the big brother. Don''t let him worry..."


    The woman whispered to herself that it was the blossoming Avalokitesvara. When she left Luotian at that time, she was ordered by the Buddha to resolve the great calamity in the future. The twelve witches were born one after another. In the future, Luotian would be involved.


    According to the Buddha, the twelve witches were the twelve great powers in ancient times. They were the earliest great magical powers born in the heaven and earth. At the beginning, they did not know what the reason was. They fell down one after another, but they all left the seeds of germination, and now they have begun to regenerate and grow.


    The Buddha asserts that Luotian is the last hope and the core figure of the catastrophe. After the battle of the strong is opened, this catastrophe will also come quietly. At that time, all forces in the world will be doomed to a disaster, and it will start from Buddhism.


    Therefore, in order to resolve this disaster, the Buddha indicated that Duoduo had made early preparations. Therefore, Duoduo came out of Wanfo sect. Soon after, she left Luotian and searched alone, hoping to have a good relationship and help in the future.


    In the final analysis, although Duoduo is proficient in Buddhism and occupies the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the Ten Thousand Buddhas, she is not really a Guanyin. She has not forgotten the common customs, and her mind has not changed and she has not changed her original intention.


    "In front of me is the town of shuize. I hope that person is here. Don''t let me go for nothing..."


    Looking at the front, suddenly appeared boundless, misty, water vapor boundless ocean, blossoming slightly nodded, this is a land of ancestral witches, which is almost the same as the map marked by the Buddha.


    The flowers took a deep breath and swept over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Water land, a vast ocean, misty, emitting a kind of ancient water vapor.


    "Avalokitesvara of the ten thousand Buddhists worship the master of water and water. Please come out to meet him!"


    The lotus platform appeared at the foot, sitting cross legged, holding a white jade bottle, inserting the sound of wood branches, brain afterbirth halo, like a dream, looking at the ocean water, standing in the void, light Buddhist sound spread throughout the water.


    After a long time, suddenly the water was surging, and a stuffy voice came out through the water: "who is making a noise in my watery land and disturbing my meditation? It''s unreasonable!"


    The water began to roll, and the huge water waves covered the sky. Then the water was split into two. A man came out of the water. His head was green and his head was green. He was wearing a water blue robe. His eyes were like green crystal. He held a bucket in his hand. When he came out, he looked around and finally found the flowers in the void.


    "Who are you?"


    The man asked in a buzzing voice, his eyes a little wary.


    "Wanfo sect, Guanyin Bodhisattva, I''d like to talk to the master of shuize..."


    The magnificent voice of blossoms rang up, looking at the man said faintly.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas? Guanyin Bodhisattva? What do you come to me for? I''ve heard of Wanfo sect, but I don''t like those monks. Please come back... " The master of the marsh hummed rudely.


    "Nanwuliangzun, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. No one can escape. This time, I come to see the master of shuize to discuss major issues..." Each flower said calmly.


    "Hum, I don''t believe in the disaster of heaven and earth. Those monks will fool people. Don''t cheat me about the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I have to practice Taoism. I don''t have time to accompany you..."


    The master of the water could not help humming, and the waves were rolling, and his body was hidden in it and disappeared.


    "The water god is the last one who has not awakened. He is one of the twelve witches. He must be put on the right track. Otherwise, he will play a great role in the future..."


    Looking at the water surface which has been restored to its tranquility again, the blossoming heart sinks in its heart, and then draws out the yinmu branch in the bottle, lightly touches the water of five lakes and three rivers, and gently spreads it with plain hands.


    All of a sudden, the calm water covered the water surface, just like water drops in the oil. It started a thousand layer waves. The water surface was turbulent, even the bottom of the water stirred up. The house of the bottom of the water shook violently, like the collapse of heaven.


    "Hum, Guanyin Bodhisattva, you are too much. Are you bullied when I am the master of shuize?"


    The green headed monster, rising from the water again, looked at the flowers and roared. His spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. The water waves suddenly turned into countless sea animals, sea demons, sea lions, sea snakes, and so on. They attacked the flowers madly. However, when they arrived at the lotus terrace where Duoduo was, they automatically retreated back and turned into tides.


    "Good baby!" The master of water and water looked at the lotus platform where the flowers sat down, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "The sound of water!"


    The water saint''s eyes burst out with green light, and his whole head was full of green. He opened his mouth and spattered with strange sounds like tides. All of a sudden, the water splashed and even the air felt torn.


    "If you are pulled by his voice, it will turn into a dead bone in the water..."


    Looking at the turbid and rolling waves above the water, it seems that there are human bones sinking and floating, and the expression of blossoming is somewhat dignified. With a movement of mind, he takes the jade bottle, stands against the wind, and gently opens his red lips, sending out a sound wave like the sounds of nature, melodious, with the wonderful meaning of Buddhism.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that each flower is singing, and it is also a song on earth. She is originally the body of sound, and her attainments in music have already reached the stage of perfection.


    At the beginning, she took Li Lianying, the earth''s teacher, to learn the eight tone drum technique. Now she has reached the realm of the unity of man and nature. All the sounds between heaven and earth are not strange to the blossoms, and they can even be used by her to break enemies, defend and attack with sound.


    Duoduo does not forget her original heart. One thing is that her original heart for music has not changed, and after learning Buddhism, she is extremely skillfully integrated together, adding a little more Zen, and more powerful.


    If you listen carefully, what Duoduo sang is a strong love for love. The pictures on the earth keep flashing in her mind. There are Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan, Suping and shangguanhong


    "You What kind of magic is this? Can you stop the sound of my water? "


    Seeing that his own sound of water and water was intercepted by the sound of blossoming and rushing back towards him, the master of water was startled. He was the master of water and thought that no one could master the water. However, he didn''t expect that he could not stop the singing from the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva of Wanfo sect, which shocked him.


    "It seems that the Buddha has predicted well. The master of water and water has not awakened the memory of ancient times, and his strength is still very low. Otherwise, I would not be his opponent. Some of the twelve witches are good, some are evil, and some are both good and evil. It is very difficult to predict future catastrophes. I hope this time I can take advantage of this man''s not awakening the ancient memory and make good fortune..."Looking at the water Lord, duo thought secretly that she knew that with her own ability, she could not change everything. However, the future catastrophe involved Luotian, and she could only do her best.


    "The Lord of water, my Buddha is merciful, and has a wide range of good ties and is universal. I come here without malice. I just want to tell you about the future disaster, just this..."


    Duo stopped singing, looking at the water of the LORD said.


    "I can''t imagine that a Guanyin Bodhisattva in Wanfo sect has such a divine ability. I admire it under the background. So, please come in..."


    The main eyes of the water glow slightly, and the big hand swings, and the water surface is separated automatically. A spiritual Avenue extends to the lotus road platform.


    "It is difficult for the Lord of water to be so reasonable..." The lotus platform was driven by the nodding of flowers, and entered the water, and the water closed and calm was restored.


    The water is deep and the coral reefs stand below. This is an underwater cave and the habitat of the water water Lord.


    "I can''t imagine that the world Buddha sect is famous and famous. Every disciple is proficient in Buddhism and has no magic power. Today, it is true that his name is not worthy of the word. Ha ha..." The water zedoa accompanied many flowers, went to the mansion, and the next water curtain was very green and bubbling.


    "The Lord of shuize is welcome. The Wanfo sect is just a sect. He is always free from the world and is good at making good friends..." The body of Duo is empty and the body spirit automatically removes the water. Although it is under the water, the dress is still dry and dry.


    "Please drink tea, which is a kind of oolongling tea which is rich in my water and water. It has excellent auxiliary effect on the human body''s spiritual power. Only a few dozen pieces can be opened in 50 years..."


    The water of the Lord of the warm service of fragrant tea, tea green, several tea silk like black dragon in the general, although the fragrance, but it seems to be a bit strange.


    "The water is welcome, thank you for your hospitality..." The flowers smile, bow their heads shallow products a small mouth, and then put on the coral table.


    "I don''t know the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. What happened to the future robbery just now?" Seeing the flower drinking the spirit tea, the water of the Lord''s eyes a glimmer of invisible look and passing, quietly asked.


    "Lord of water, you don''t know. After the war of the strong begins, the world will be plundered. Your excellency is the one who should be robbed. Buddha means that we should prepare for the future catastrophe early..." The way of flowers.


    "The world is plundering? What kind of disaster? " Asked the water master in a daze.


    "Heaven and machine cannot be disclosed, only hope that the water zezer will be widely connected with good relations, empty mind and wash himself with the soul of water, and never walk into evil ways. This is a pearl of my Buddha, which is worn on the body, not only can we realize the Tao, but also help to practice, but also a piece of heart of my Buddha..."


    "Said duo, jade hand appeared a sandalwood purple Buddha beads, about the size of dragon eyes, looks simple and extreme, let people to create Buddha meaning, calm the spirit of the function of the rest.


    "Good, good, thank you for your behalf to my Buddha Lord..."


    The Lord of shuize took the Pearl politely, and then looked at duo and thought about it and said, "since the Buddha is so sincere, my Lord of shuize has been here for thousands of years, and he has no partner. Guanyin Bodhisattva position, since he is representing the Buddha sect, it is better to join me in the cultivation. We will fight the final catastrophe together. What do you think is good?"


    "Reckless, mischievous, really think I dare not kill you?"


    Flowers and faces changed and became angry. She didn''t think that the man dared to hit his idea. She grabbed two jade hands and a zither appeared in the sky. The sound waves were like a sword, and she killed him.


    But let the flower some startling is, their own spiritual power is greatly restricted, can not play the original 30%, jade bottle in this water is unable to use, to him no effect, can only urge lotus platform defense.


    "Hum, stinky woman, I can''t imagine that you have drunk my oolongling tea, but it is so powerful. Since you send it to the door automatically, it is the hostess of this water place..." The water of the Lord in distress to avoid the attack of the way.


    "Oolongling tea?" After a daze, she knew where the problem was. She was still deeply involved in the world and got involved in the trick of this person.


    "Yes, oolong Lingcha can only be drunk by men, and women can''t drink it. Once they are drunk, they will become dragon, and they will be covered with scales. Like Jiaolong and Guanyin Bodhisattva, I will not only let you be my hostess, but also you will be my mount. What kind of disaster and nonsense, I think you are half greedy of my water and water, do you know that this water There is the soul pearl of water? "


    Seeing the face of the flower change greatly, the water Zee owner said with a sneer, and waved out dozens of secret techniques. The water curtain of Daodao rose and surrounded the flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    The flower did not think that the master of the water was so insidious, and did not expect that the oolongling tea had another mystery. It could only be drunk by men, but not by women. She took a look at her bright wrist and found that there was a layer of black scale like things on it, which made the flowers look pale and angry. However, it was evaded by the master of water and was even more affected by it He was besieged by a curtain of water.


    "Wuze water dragon will not be able to set up your own strength under the water dragon curtain Life and death master-slave contract, let you be my mount obediently, ha ha... "


    The master of the marsh laughs, and the water waves are constantly fluctuating.


    "Well, can''t the twelve witches be changed at all? The last catastrophe is the number set by heaven?"


    In her heart, Duo Duo Duo is somewhat gloomy and anxious. In her current predicament, she finds that she is extremely hot and has an impulse to change her body. Her body is itchy and numb.


    "Lord of water, if you are so ungrateful, I will kill you!"


    Many flowers gnawed their teeth, restored her nature, and was no longer grand. Instead, she cried out, driving the lotus platform to hit the water curtain fiercely. At the same time, she played several Buddhist fighting skills. The branches of Tianyin swept and roared, but she could not break the water curtain, which made her frightened and angry.


    "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, don''t waste your efforts. Your strength is terrible, which is much higher than me. However, the water curtain connecting the water and soul beads below is the foundation of my self-cultivation. If you are in full bloom, you may break through. Now? That''s a delusion


    The master of the water is standing outside the water curtain. From time to time, he pinches his hands to strengthen the water curtain. Under the water curtain, there is a strong energy gushing out. It is the soul bead of the water that works.


    "Damn it..."


    Duo Duo was terrified. She couldn''t believe that she would become a black dragon, or even a mount for others. She watched her jade skin change color, and the scales on it were growing. The burning feeling in her body became stronger and stronger, which made her frightened and angry.


    At this time, Duoduo suddenly thought of Luotian and the jade pendant he had given him. Duoduo had studied it during this period of time and was very interested in the two powerful fighting skills of Luotian''s Tiandi Yinji and jiubeisha.


    Duoduo knows that this is Luo Tian. For her own sake, she is afraid of her own accident. She gives her most powerful cards to herself. This is the stuff of her big brother. She doesn''t want to learn, but she still has some.


    The quiet flowers sit cross legged on the lotus road platform, holding down the fidgety in the bottom of my heart, enduring the pain of the great transformation, and making decisions with both hands, the treasure is solemn.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the flowers suddenly calm down and holding their hands in strange posture, the master of water suddenly has a bad premonition. A big drink increases the pressure of the water curtain and disturbs the mind of each flower.


    "Now my spiritual power is less than half of what I was in full bloom. It''s up to me if I can conflict with the water curtain."


    Blossoming at this moment, fierce open eyes, a pair of wonderful eyes become fierce incomparable, just like Bodhisattva anger, a jade palm fiercely patted out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth seal in the seal of heaven and earth is hit nine times in succession by the flowers, which is like doubling the combat power, as if the earth and sky were overturned and roared.


    "Wave" a sound, even the sky water curtain was really broken by her, did not wait for the water main response, the blossoming has rushed over.


    "You How can it be? What kind of tactics is this? How can it be so powerful? You are not your strength? "


    Seeing the flowers rushing over, the master of shuize was scared out of his wits and ran away. In the water, like loach, he got into the bottom of the water and disappeared.


    "The Lord of water, let you go today. I hope you can do it well and make good fortune forever..."


    Duoduo didn''t pursue the master of the water. She practiced the seal of heaven and earth and the skill of nine times killing. Some of them were different, but they were powerful. She broke through the curtain of water and had no strength to fight against him.


    However, the master of shuize was frightened by Duoduo. He did not dare to fight again and fled directly. If he really fought against Duoduo, Duoduo would not be able to hold on. Moreover, the master of shuize was one of the twelve witches. In the end, his position was very important and could not be easily killed.


    So the blossoms directly rushed out of the watery land and swept away into the distance


    "Big brother, in front of me is the land boundary of the mechanical clan. You see, the city is strange, like a steel monster..." Xiao Ling cried out.


    More than a hundred thousand miles away, Luotian and his party skimmed over the mountains and finally reached the edge of a city. The city ahead was really different from other cities. It was like a steel monster. It was huge. There were countless hives like honeycomb on it. Many people flew in and out like bees. Many of them had wings on their bodies However, it is a kind of mecha. No wonder Xiaoling is surprised."Well, this should be the city of the mechanical clan. It''s really different..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the corner of his eyes and whispered to himself. Just now, he had a bad premonition that his eyelids only jumped.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? It seems to be a little absent-minded... " See Luo Tian look suspicious, ice female concern asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. Let''s go and go to the city..."


    "OK, I want to get a pair of flying armor after entering the city. Hey..." Black Meng looked at the city of the mechanical clan, yearning to say.


    "With so many of us, isn''t it too eye-catching, or we''d better go into the original magic pot..." Ice woman suggested that although she didn''t want to stay in it, she said so in order not to cause trouble.


    "There is no need. With our present strength, we are afraid of anyone. If we don''t accept it, we will fight. We are going to leave here. What are we afraid of? Hum..." The imperial concubine of a multicolored dress hums a way that does not care at all.


    "What Tianfei said is reasonable, so it is..." Luo Tian nodded slightly after hearing this. He didn''t want the girls to hide in the primitive magic pot all the time, and many of the practitioners who came and went were in groups. They were not so conspicuous.


    "Well, well..."


    Ice girl looked at Tianfei and Luotian, nodded slightly and sighed softly in the heart.


    "Everyone, keep your breath in check. Don''t make too much publicity. We just pass by here, replenish and inquire about the whereabouts of Chen Ying. Don''t make trouble..." Luo Tian solemnly warned people, and they nodded slightly.


    "But what if someone bullies us?" Xiao Ling asked with her head askew.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t, if people attack me..."


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Luo Tian didn''t finish, Xiaoling said, let Luo Tian''s mouth can''t help but draw, people laugh, after all, they are too powerful, Luotian, bingnu, Sha Qianxue, are really powerful, Tianfei, Luoying and heimeng are all psychic realm, fighting with the realm, not afraid of anyone.


    As for Xiaoling, she is a freak, and her realm is similar to that of Tianfei. However, once it breaks out, it is equivalent to the master of the real spirit. Therefore, as long as the other party does not have the master of Tianjing, it is too difficult to keep them. Therefore, Tianfei decides to go out with a high profile.


    "Stop, pay the entrance fee!"


    Luotian leads the people to walk slowly towards the huge monster city. When he comes to a city gate, a man with mechanical armor extends his big hand and his arm extends automatically, forming a crab like pincers in front of Luotian and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Take it..." With a wave of his hand, Luo Tian had a long spirit power dragon, and there were hundreds of magic power pills. He learned to go out directly.


    "Well..."


    The man was stunned. His eyes were slightly frozen, and his big hand reached out. All of a sudden, the claws like crabs were slightly opened. Those Lingli pills even drew on them. He felt the power of Luotian and moved slightly. He did not speak. He let Luotian and others into the city.


    Ordinary people who go to the city only need to pay a few Lingli pills. However, Luotian takes out hundreds of them, which can not be said to be lavish.


    We should know that although they are mechanical people with advanced science, these people also practice, and linglidan is a good thing for them. Although these people''s strength is not high, they can load linglidan and play an incredible power. We have to say that the technology of the mechanical group is terrible.


    "These people seem to be very powerful. They should be from the inland. They are very generous. Brother tie, do you see, those women, which are all beautiful, or we..."


    After Luo Tian and others passed, a gatekeeper whispered to the crab pincers, with a look of obscenity in his eyes.


    "Dole, you don''t want to think about these foreigners. Although these people don''t have mecha, they are very powerful. Even if your uncle is the deputy mayor of the city, you can''t easily make a mistake. Do you understand?"


    The man named Tietong, who is called Tietong, is a young master of the mechanical family. Looking at the back of Luotian people''s departure, he solemnly said that this time he was in charge of patrolling the city. Just now he stopped Luotian and others personally. He heard that the person in charge of the city gate, named Dole, obstinately encouraged him to attack the idea of outsiders.


    "Yes, yes, brother tie said that his subordinates were just joking, joking..." He nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "Do your own thing well. I''ll go to the gate over there and reward the following brothers with these miraculous elixirs..." The crab tongs on the iron Tong''s hand shook, and all of a sudden those magic elixirs flew to more than ten subordinates guarding the city gate at the same time.


    "Thank you very much, little iron Lord."


    Each of them received nearly ten miraculous pills, and they were happy in their hearts. They all said thanks in unison. However, the Tietong did not answer the question. With a slight shock, he stretched out two iron wings under his ribs, Hula expanded, which was three meters long, and rose from the sky to the next gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "It''s just an abandoned young master of the iron family. What kind of airs, bah! Is it true that the mechanical family belongs to your iron family? You only own one-third of them. Cut... "


    The man saw the iron Tong go away. He could not help but change his face. He disdained to curse in a low voice. His eyes glared at his subordinates. Those subordinates were afraid of him. They were all in tears and gave him the Lingli pills that he had just got.


    "This Dole, relying on his uncle as the Deputy City Lord of the city, simply does what he wants. He often takes the idea of foreign female practitioners. It seems that this matter will be reported to the top. If it goes on like this, the reputation of the mechanical clan will be stinked by these people..."


    During the flight of Tietong, he thought to himself, but he shook his head bitterly at the thought of his embarrassing identity. The mechanical family is composed of three major clans, and his iron family only accounts for only one third. Moreover, he is not a disciple of the iron family. Otherwise, he would not be assigned here to take charge of the security work of the city gate. This should be some of the following What the servants did.


    Besides, although the majority of the mechanical city is made up of mechanical people, there are also a lot of outsiders. People come and go. The mechanical people are very easy to recognize. Their eyes are silver white, and they look terrible. However, Luotian is used to seeing Chen Ying. People like Tianfei and bingnu have lived in the land of Jinyue for a long time, but they are still the first one with such a long distance It''s the first time I''ve been here.


    After all, the mechanical group is a separate group. Although many people come to the mechanical clan and admire their advanced mecha and warships, few of them come inland. The inland people are regarded as the sign of barbarians and are superior to others.


    Just like on earth, few people go to the remote areas in some developed cities. On the contrary, those people in the remote areas yearn for big cities and rush to them. Although the metaphor is not appropriate, it is also the case.


    A group of people from Luotian are really curious when they come here. Even if Luotian has seen some high-tech technologies on the earth, he thinks that it is really too poor to be here. If you wear them, you can stretch and stretch your arms like wings and fly in the air, which is really labor-saving.


    Moreover, all the people here can fly. Some rely on spiritual power and some rely on mecha. Otherwise, they will not be able to fly into the huge and magnificent city. After all, the distance from the ground is too high, and there is no spiritual power. If there is no mecha, there will be no way to get there.


    "Big brother, I want a mecha..."


    Luo Tian flies directly with all the women, sparing the beehive like storefronts with great interest. Xiaoling is very happy and wants to have a play. Luo Tian is a little bit bit more. Seeing the women and the black fierce, he smiles and nods, and then leads people to a shop.


    This store is very big. There are a lot of mecha in it. There are all kinds of weapons, defense and so on. When I came here, Luo naively thought that he had arrived at a high-tech center on the earth.


    "You are coming from the mainland. How do you want to play with some mecha?"


    Luo Tian and others walked into the store. One was wearing a black robe and holding a small high-tech product in his hand. When he saw Luotian and others coming in, his eyes brightened and he knew that there was a big business coming. So he came up to greet him.


    "Let''s have a look. I don''t know if you have any high-grade products in your store. You can make a long-distance attack, or even praise the advanced mecha of star domain..." Luo Tian casually sat on a chair, looking at everything here, light said.


    "Well, this little brother is joking. If you want to say that there are many long-distance attack mechas, some of which can run for 100000 kilometers. Of course, it needs to inject spiritual elixir or power raw materials. As for the high-level mecha that you said is not available in such cities, don''t mention here, there is no internal mecha in this city. It''s top secret and can''t be sold easily..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the man was slightly stunned and said with a smile at random.


    "Well, I don''t know how many magic elixirs you need for a senior mecha here..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked casually.


    "Hehe, it''s not expensive. It''s only 10 million Lingli pills..." The old man said with a sincere smile.


    "Let''s go..." Luo Tian got up and went out.


    "Hello, little brother, don''t go. There''s something to say and the price is negotiable..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian raised his feet and left, he knew that the asking price was too high, which scared Luotian. After all, many mainland guests came here, and they gave them extremely high prices, belonging to the butcher.


    "You seem to have taken a look away. Do you really think we don''t understand mecha? Ten million Lingli pills. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to buy three high-level machine armours here... " The imperial concubine cold smile, hum way.


    "Well, this To tell you the truth, our mecha here is the latest model, which integrates defense, attack and flight. Moreover, it is arbitrarily shaped and extremely light. You should know that the current mecha materials are extremely expensive... " The old man stopped Luo Tian and explained with a bitter smile.


    "Why, you still want to sell it by force?"


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and he released the breath of the real spirit realm. Suddenly, the old man felt that his blood was going to burn up, like a pressure on his body, which made his face pale. Only then did he know that Luotian was not simple."No, I don''t dare. I just want to do this business sincerely..."


    The old man said with trepidation that although the mechanical group is powerful, they also know that the people in the mainland are not easy to offend, and each has its own advantages. The mechanical group is good at mecha science and relies too much on it, but its cultivation is very low. Just like this old man, he is just a character in the later stage of the Tongshen period.


    "I hope you don''t ask too much. Although you are advanced in mechanics, I am sure that you will disappear without knowing it..."


    Luo Tian turned back and grinned, showing a white tooth, which made the old man jump in his heart and made him smart. He saw too much coldness and blood in his eyes. Although Luotian was smiling, it made his heart cold. This is definitely a God who can say and do.


    "Well, yes, yes, a reasonable price..." The old man only felt that his back was wet with sweat, but Luo Tian''s smile made him feel like a circle in the ghost gate.


    Luotian returned to his seat and asked the old man to introduce him a mecha here. Generally speaking, these mechas are not of high grade, and they are not as good as the old man said. Naturally, Luotian does not travel in space on these things, just to satisfy his curiosity.


    "Little brother, if you sell it for your partner, I suggest that this pair is good, red, and can be hidden in the body, which is the most advanced one in our shop..."


    The old man said, and took out a set of red armor, just like clothes. It was not as heavy as the armor worn by the soldiers in the battlefield, but extremely light.


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t know how to use it..." Small Ling is not polite, a grab in the past, looking over and over, tut tut said strange.


    "Ha ha, this thing is actually very simple, as long as you have blood to recognize the Lord, and then you can be driven by your own heart..." The old man said slightly.


    "It''s so magical. It seems that there is no difference between it and the treasures refined by sacrifice..." Luo Ying couldn''t help saying.


    Sha Qianxue pondered for a while, then he simply rubbed the armor, and gently shook his head: "there is still a difference. The coefficient of defense is dead, unlike the things refined by sacrifice. As long as the spiritual power is activated, the defense coefficient will increase, and it should be far from reaching the point of unity of mind and spirit. Moreover, this is not a real treasure, but just machine armor If it is damaged, it will be scrapped directly. It is still a burden to wear on your body... "


    Sha Qianxue is worthy of the master of coal tools. He just stroked him and said the shortcomings of the three mecha.


    Luo Tian nodded. Even so, this kind of technology is amazing. At least, the technology on the earth can''t reach this level. If there is such a set, it''s estimated that the local tycoons will sell them at how much money they spend.


    "Well, it seems that this girl really knows about mecha, but the advantage of mecha is that it''s simple and convenient, so you don''t need to sacrifice hard. However, some excellent mechas will be engraved with spirit power array, and some ultimate defense. They are equipped with powerful firepower, but they are specially provided for the internal machinery, which are not available in our small shops..." The old man explained with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "Come on, how many Lingli pills..." Luo Tian couldn''t let go of Xiaoling and decided to sell a set of games for her. As for the others, Luotian decided not to sell it for the time being. After all, he still wanted to find Chen Ying to get star ships and other things. He must need a lot of Lingli pills to enter. He didn''t know him. If he had a relationship with Chen Ying, he could give him one.


    Moreover, in the land of enlightenment in the heavenly palace, Luo Tian cheated this woman and got the seal of heaven and earth, but only passed on the hand of killing heaven to her. If the woman knew that she had cheated her, with Chen Ying''s temper, she would not only not help, but also find her own trouble.


    "Well, the little brother is also a real man. At such a one-off price, four million Lingli pills can''t be any less. If it''s less..." The old man asked for a higher price than usual. He didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    "This is five million magic power pills..." Luo Tian put a ring on the table.


    "This Do you want something else? We have some weapons here, which are very powerful, and... " The old man was stunned and misunderstood the meaning of Luotian.


    "Just take this suit of armor. This one million psychic power is for you. In addition, I have a few questions to ask you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Oh, so it is, little brother. As long as I know, I will tell you..." The old man immediately understood the meaning of Luo Tian, so he impolitely accepted Lingli Dan, and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "I want to know some information about the mechanical family, which is internal rather than on the market. If you buy a piece of information, you can find it." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "That''s it." The old man looked dignified and took a deep look at Luotian. Then he looked at the door again. Then he said cautiously in a low voice: "is there something between the little brother and the machine Hatred? "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, just want to know some internal situation."


    "That''s good. Although the mechanical family is called a family, it is actually composed of three families: Chen family, iron family and Feng family. It is said that the Chen family is the most powerful among the three families, followed by the iron family, and the wind family is the last. Besides, if you really want top-notch mecha or warships, you should go directly to the inner city of the mechanical family. After all, this is the outer city, and there are not so many good things. But it''s not easy to get in touch with the real core figures of the mechanical family. If you don''t know people, I can introduce people to you, but there are a lot of joints to get through, so in terms of linglidan... "


    The old man rubbed his fingers, but he was still trying to speak.


    "Let this go first. Is there anything else about the mechanical family?" Luo Tian waved his hand and asked.


    "What''s more, it''s said that the machinists have recently made a lot of excellent materials to build star ships. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Starship?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed by.


    "Yes, the starship is said to have been secretly customized by some super powers. It seems that they are going to go far beyond the star territory to explore the star territory."


    The old man had to say that he knew a lot of inside information, and said mysteriously at the moment.


    "Do you know when they will leave?" Tianfei asked casually.


    "I don''t know. After all, this is a top secret existence. However, according to previous experience, this time will surely end in failure. After all, the star field is too vast and boundless. Hundreds of years ago, they seemed to have reached some incomplete plane space, but there was no sign of human beings. According to the external publicity, there was someone..."


    "Isn''t it that the mecha of the mechanical family is unparalleled in the world? You can go anywhere. There is no place where people can be found. " Luo Tian asked some willingly.


    "It''s not so easy to know that star ships also need energy and power. There will always be limits. Moreover, the star field is extremely dangerous, so it''s impossible to go too far. Little brother, it''s my destiny to tell you this. You must not say it outside." The old man said solemnly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and fart fate. If it wasn''t for the one million Lingli pills, he would tell himself these?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Luo Tian nodded and took a look at the old guy''s silver eyes. He said casually that they were all mechanical people, but they were short of the explosive mechanical family. Some elbows turned out.


    "Is the contact person in the mechanical family still..." Seeing Luotian standing up to go, the old man said in a hurry that he still wanted to earn a sum from Luotian.


    "No, that Chen Ying is my friend. I just want to find her." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Chen The eldest lady of the family? " Hearing this, the old man was startled. His face was pale and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just said that nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. I have no eyes. I offended you. Please forgive me. This is your Lingli pill. I dare not take it back. Please take it back. Please do not..."


    The old man was scared and begged for mercy. It seems that the management of the robot group is very strict.


    "OK, I don''t say that. You have to take linglidan. After all, it''s not easy for you to start a small business."


    Luotian doesn''t want to return to linglidan. For the strong characters, Luotian will color them. However, for such people at the bottom of life, Luotian doesn''t want to press people down.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    This old guy was granted amnesty and sweat on his face. Luotian expected that the management of the mechanical clan was extremely strict. If the news of the clan was leaked, it was a capital crime. Not to mention the high-level of the mechanical clan, even the city Lord on this side, had great power to kill and seize. No wonder that the man who had passed the gate of the city was named Dole, because his uncle was the Deputy City Lord and wanted to fight Luo The idea of the woman around me.


    "Hey, we don''t want to take more money."


    After leaving the door, Xiaoling said discontentedly that her mecha had been worn on her body, with red and purple hair. It looked very beautiful, just like clothes, which perfectly reflected the body shape of her evil spirit. Even Luotian was stunned.


    "Well, they''re just low-level people. There''s no need to embarrass these people. When we''re inside the robot family, I promise to get everyone a top-notch mecha." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, good, brother Luo. I believe you."


    Black fierce grinned and looked at the mecha on Xiaoling''s body with envy. He naturally knew that Luotian wanted to spend money on the blade. He despised these mecha.Out of the store, a group of people around the top of the city, again wandering up, there is no spiritual power, no mecha is really difficult to use, the whole city is in the air, one shop is like a honeycomb, but the space inside is very large.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    At this time, there was a big drink. From afar, a boat like something was passing by. There were more than ten people standing on it. All of them were in mecha. All kinds of metal were dazzling and emitting cold luster. They even rushed straight to Luotian. Many people were scared to avoid it.


    "Where does it come from? Get out of here."


    Seeing Luotian standing with his hands down, he did not dodge. The people on the spaceship drank fiercely and raised their hands like a flash of fire. They opened fire without saying a word.


    "Bastard, who are you?"


    Luo Tian hit the fire back with a slap. He was slightly surprised by the wave of spiritual power distributed outside his body. He didn''t know what kind of firepower was placed. It was so powerful that it was equivalent to a blow from a strong man in the middle of channeling. Therefore, Luotian''s look was gloomy.


    "Boy, how dare you not only refuse to give way to our vice Lord''s son, but also dare to do so?"


    A man on the spaceship drank, pointing to Luotian and yelling, while a guy sitting on the spaceship was looking at Luotian with a smile, and his eyes were sweeping on the girls around him. The indecency in his eyes was beyond doubt.


    It was that Dole, who did not listen to the warning of roton, even brought a mecha spaceship to the door, looking for Luotian''s trouble.


    "It was him..."


    Luo Tian recognized that this man was one of the guys when he and others entered the city gate. Unexpectedly, he was the son of some Deputy City Lord here.


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of here." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, although your strength is high, you should know where this is. This is in the outer city of the mechanical clan. As long as my uncle orders you, you can''t fly. If you put your woman up, I can spare your life."


    "Oh, if you want to have their ideas, do you ask them to agree?" Luo Tian tiny smile, but look in the eye is extremely cold, light said.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoling is belligerent. As soon as Luo Tian said that, she knew what it meant. She swept her body and smashed it hard.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaoling''s strange force is very strong. Instead of hitting the person, she smashes into the spaceship. Suddenly, the ship is beaten by Xiaoling and turns twice in the air before stopping.


    "It''s a strong ship. The mechanics are really different." Xiao Ling shook her fist and muttered, which made her arm numb.


    "Don''t be careless. The ship is well-equipped and well defended. It seems to be equipped with powerful firepower. After all, it is the son of a deputy city Lord, and naturally there are some high-grade goods." Luo Tian warned.


    "Bastard, dare to hit our boat, now the crime is more serious, bring all back to me, dare to fight against the killing!" This Basil was scared by small Ling, not from the crazy cry.


    "Shameless thing, even if you are the son of the Lord, you will die today." The imperial concubine was angry, and a powerful hand clapped it down.


    "Bang!"


    The spaceship suddenly sent out a sound like a gun. I don''t know what weapon it was. It even directly defeated the spirit power of Tianfei.


    "I''m a mechanic, but not yet." Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out. He didn''t want to play with such scum. He slowly put out his hand, which seemed slow, but the speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he took three seals of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the flying boat was directly photographed, and the debris was flying in disorder. The figures were flying in the air like flies. They vomited blood, and some people fell directly from the air.


    "Boy, you wait, wait for me to bring the team here, I must kill you completely!" Dole''s mecha played a role and flew up. He said fiercely as he fled.


    I have to say that Dole''s strength is not very good. The mecha on his body is very strong. Luotian didn''t beat him to death. He was shocked out and vomited blood and went away quickly.


    "Good terror strength, even in the inland should also be a young generation of top experts."


    Many onlookers marveled in secret, while others sneered scornfully. They said that luotian had offended the son of the Vice City Lord, and there was absolutely no good fruit to eat. He did not know how many foreign practitioners'' companions had been robbed. Many people dared not speak out, because no one did not know that the Vice City Lord of this city was extremely protective to his son.


    "This dole is lawless."


    The one who shakes his head from the distance is the one who runs away from the city.


    "Sir, leave the city quickly. It''s not easy for him to be provoked."


    Tietong came to Luotian and urged in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "It''s you. I can''t believe that you are still a hot-blooded man. Thank you very much. But Luo Tian is never afraid of anything. If he dares to come again, he will kill him."


    Luo Tian knows this iron Tong, look a slow, light said.


    "You don''t know. The Vice City Lord here has a close relationship with the Chen family. You''d better leave soon." Tietong whispered.


    "Chen family, that''s the best. I''d like to see how the Chen family will handle this matter."


    Luo Tian sneers. Since she is looking for Chen Ying, Luo Tian decides to make things bigger and let Chen Ying find him automatically.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Tietong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so bold. You should know that the mechanical power of the mechanical family is powerful and the technology is advanced. Moreover, the Chen family has great power in the mechanical family, and can directly send out extreme weapons. It is said that some experts in the early days of Tianling offended the mechanical family and were besieged by the Chen family and lost half their lives before fleeing ¡£


    You should know that some mecha, battle armor and weapons of the mechanical family are invented for some practitioners. They can destroy the spiritual shield. They are more powerful than ordinary heavy weapons and have pertinence. There are also weapons that are telepathic and launched. As long as the opponent is a psychic or psychic master, once locked, they can track themselves, and there are also breaking poles The function of strong defense is extremely powerful.


    "Sir, you''d better leave. It''s a place of right and wrong. Many foreign practitioners are like you, and they all suffer a lot in the end..."


    This Tietong is still painstakingly persuading.


    "You, a small city keeper, are so persuasive. It shows that brothers are narrow-minded, but it seems that it is not easy to go now."


    Luo Tian looked at this person with appreciation, nodded gently, and then said.


    Luo Tian''s voice just fell, I saw in the distance, like locust like mecha, flying rapidly, and there was a warship like thing in the middle, emitting a dark brown metallic luster, very fast. There were several small aircraft around it, which seemed to be escorting. In addition, there were those like locusts, which were not disorderly and orderly Lieh, it''s a well-trained mecha unit.


    "Medium sized team? I didn''t expect that the Deputy City Lord sent out this medium-sized team for his son, which was only used to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies. However, he didn''t expect that he was only angry for his son and used the city guarding equipment without authorization. "


    Seeing this large-scale team, the iron Tong''s face changed.


    "Sir, please go away. I will stop them to buy time for you. I am the young master of the iron family of the mechanical clan. They will be afraid of me." This person eagerly drinks a way, and then clatters, the iron wing under rib fiercely unfolds, flies past.


    "The little master of the iron family?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "I can''t imagine that this man is the little master of the iron family. However, the person who serves as the guardian of the city gate in this peripheral city is not a low-key person, or he is not used in the family."


    At the moment, ice girl said gently.


    "I think it should be a little master who is not reused. Let''s get ready. This little master should not be stopped! Be careful of their firepower. " The imperial concubine looks dignified to say.


    "I''m not afraid of any firepower. If you dare to offend us, I''ll kill all the people in this city!"


    Xiaoling suddenly said bitterly. She flipped her hand, and a delicate bell appeared. It was the demon emperor bell that she got from the demon emperor hall. Unfortunately, it was incomplete, and could not play the power of the demon emperor when he was there. However, it was also very strong. At the beginning, Xiaoling accidentally shook Luo Tian and Bing Nu, and hurt Luotian and bingnu. Of course, Luotian and bingnu were both low and low one side.


    "Xiaoling, don''t put it away. Don''t use this kind of large-scale lethal weapon. It will hurt too many innocent people. After all, there are a lot of foreigners in this city. Don''t be impulsive. You can defend yourself. Just let me do it." Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and said softly.


    "But big brother..."


    "Be obedient."


    "Well." Xiao Ling nodded cleverly.


    The roar of mecha filled the sky, which put great pressure on people. When the mecha arrived, the sky of the city was suddenly cleared out of a blank area, just like a vacuum zone. Many people landed in the distance and looked at it with fear. Many people were filled with sympathy. This is the eyes of the Deputy City Lord of the city, which is very protective Short, for their nephew, even at the cost of using the medium-sized team.


    "Vice mayor of Baike, what''s the matter? Why use the medium-sized team in the city?"


    Iron wings spread out, the iron Tong stopped in front of the group of aircraft armour warships, shouting.


    "Who should I be? I''m the eldest son of the iron family. This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle in this matter. According to Le''er''s report, those people may be spies from foreign enemies, and they must be interrogated. Therefore, medium-sized teams will be sent out and leave quickly. Don''t delay our time."


    On a huge armored ship, an old man, with a gloomy face, was sitting in a blue mecha. Seeing this Tietong, he said faintly that he fabricated a reason at will. It seems that he did not take the iron Tong as a matter at all.Beside the deputy mayor of Baike, a man in full armor was standing beside him. His face was full of resentment and sneer at Luotian behind Tietong. His eyes were full of resentment and sneer. The medium-sized team was the strongest one in this group and could deal with the strong in the middle and later period of the true spirit. He not only hated Luotian, but also peeped at Luotian''s women. So when he went back, he would incite his uncle without saying a word, A medium-sized team has been sent out to kill Luotian.


    "Deputy mayor of Baike, if you want to send out medium-sized teams, you must go through the instructions of the senior level of the mechanical clan before you can use them. Have you asked for instructions? In addition, you said that they were spies from foreign enemies. What is the evidence? "


    Iron in the air, iron wing gently incite, calm asked, quite a momentum.


    "Isn''t this the young master of the iron family? It is said that this man was ostracized and neglected. He was sent here and made a history of city protection and supervision. " There was a whisper in the crowd.


    "Yes, well, to tell you the truth, the Tietong is the only one who can be regarded as a talented person. However, he is not lucky enough to speak so straightforwardly that he offends the people in his family. Therefore, he was sent here. In fact, he is still a very talented and talented person." Someone sighed softly.


    "Well, what about talent and talent? It''s his sorrow to be born in such a big aristocratic family. He doesn''t know how to adapt to such a big family. He deserves to end up like this. Now even the Deputy City Lord of a city doesn''t pay attention to him. You can imagine how far he got. If it''s the first lady of the Chen family, you can see that the Deputy City Lord will run to meet him like a dog! "


    Some people disdain to hum.


    "Hush, keep it down. Are you going to die?" Someone whispered a warning.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter what, this Tietong is a good person. As for the Deputy City Lord Bai Ke, he is really not very good. He connives at his nephew and bullies men and women. The people in the city dare to be angry and dare not speak out. If someone can punish them, it will not be a good thing." Some people have a sense of justice.


    "Do you think it''s the Tietong? It seems impossible. The Deputy City Lord obviously doesn''t pay attention to him. These foreigners seem to have high strength, but they can resist medium-sized teams? " Doubts have been expressed.


    "Tietong, in front of you, I will give you three parts of face and respect you, little iron master. In fact, you are just an abandoned young master. You are not even as good as a dog in the family. Now you are still blocking my uncle''s way. Do you really think you are a character?"


    Seeing that Tietong stopped him from giving way, Dole lost his mind and said with a wild grin that he was nearly shot to death by Luotian just now, so he wants to kill Luotian urgently and possess these women of Luotian.


    "Presumptuous! Dore, what are you? Have you done a lot of evil things in the mechanical outer city with your uncle''s authority over the years? It''s already a matter of anger and resentment. If you don''t stop, you''ll regret it! "


    Tietong''s face was cold, and his cold eyes looked at Dole and scolded coldly.


    "Young master of the iron family, you should know your embarrassing status. In fact, Le''er said it well. To give you three points of face, that is to look up to you. Do you really regard yourself as the young master of the family? Well, you are really the little master, but the weight of this little master is too light. Get out of my way. I can not punish you for scolding Le''er. After all, only I can reprimand him, and outsiders have no right to understand it? "


    Bai Ke, the deputy mayor of the city, looked at Tietong casually and said haughtily. His eyes gave a cold light: "as for the evidence of the spies you said, I naturally have mastered it, but it seems that there is no need to report to you, the big and the young. In addition, it is the power of the city Lord to send out medium-sized teams. After that, I will report the situation to the upper level in person. Get out of my way. Otherwise, I will dare to hinder the city master''s work and kill you together. Otherwise, I will release the spies of foreign enemies, but I can''t bear it. "


    This Baike looks very gloomy, his armored arm is raised high, and he is ready to launch an attack command.


    "Baike, do you dare to kill me? No matter how unbearable I am, I am also the young master of the iron family. Do you dare to attack me and not be afraid of the punishment of the family? You connive your nephew to commit murder and make trouble. I will report it to the clan. Do you really think that I have served as the gate guard supervisor for the past few years, and I only take charge of the city gate. I have collected a lot of evidence from you. Can you tell me why I have seen only your deputy city Lord and not the city Lord in recent years? "


    Tie Tong eyebrows gently a pick, cold voice drinks a way.


    "You Presumptuous, the city Lord''s whereabouts is what you, a waste little Lord, can ask. These years, the city Lord has been in seclusion, and I dare not disturb easily. What qualifications do you have? Give you three rest time, get out of my way, or I will kill you together


    After hearing Tietong''s words, Bai Ke''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Tietong would collect his own evidence, and even more, he asked about the city Lord in public, which made him suddenly look ferocious and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Tietong''s words angered the bottom line of the Deputy City Lord Bai Ke, that is, to ask about the outside city Lord of the mechanical clan.


    The same is true of the fact. According to the observation of some people, the city master of the outer city of the mechanical city has not appeared for many years. It is said that he has been closed down. Some people suspect that this man has been in trouble, because the Deputy City Lord Baike has been taking charge of the overall situation, saying no two, just like the local emperor here, which is the reason why Tietong has been investigating.


    It''s just that the Tietong is more loyal and brave than he is, and he is not resourceful enough. He said in public that he investigated the evidence of this man and inquired about the city Lord. This made a big taboo. Even Luo Tian, not far away, shook his head. There were some things that he could not say at all.


    "Baike, you are not as good as me in terms of identity. If you are not afraid of violating the clan rules, you can step on my corpse."


    Tietong howls, a pair of iron wings incite, a pair of silver white pupil emitting bright luster, the spirit of the body began to fluctuate, ready to fight against the medium-sized team.


    "You are a group of people who have repeatedly obstructed the city Lord from exterminating the spies of foreign enemies. You collude with foreign enemies, which is not good for our mechanical family. It''s not worth dying. I''ll take all the consequences if you kill me


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that his uncle finally gave the order to attack, Dole yelled ferociously and began to attack.


    "Damn it!"


    The iron Tong''s face changed. Facing the powerful medium-sized team, he was unable to be a man at all. If the team stepped over, he would become a fan.


    "Let me do it, you stand back!"


    Tietong was gritting his teeth and waving the crab tongs on his hand. When he was ready to rush up, a sound came from his side. He turned his head and saw that it was Luotian.


    "Your Excellency did not leave?" Tietong asked.


    "They come for me. If you don''t go, I won''t go," said Luo Tian with a smile, revealing his white teeth and waving his big hand. Suddenly, Tietong was held up by a strong force. After the birth, she moved for thousands of meters to the ice girl''s side.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people like you who value love. Anyway, thank you for your kind words just now." looking at the iron Tong flying over, the ice girl jade hands around her, she holds the man in the void and throws it to Hei Meng''s side. After a look at this man, she says faintly.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I just can''t stand the despicable behavior of uncle and nephew Bai Ke of the Deputy City Lord," Tietong glanced at the ice girl in awe and arched her hand.


    "Boom..."


    Facing the attack of the medium-sized team of the other side, Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and his body moved. The canopy on his head hung down to resist the attack of these energy and mecha''s combat power. His body was like lightning. In an instant, he played many powerful combat skills, such as the wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, and the determination of the sky. At the same time, he sacrificed several kinds of heavy weapons, the Hunyuan captured from the Seven Star thief Vertical, chaos, and so on, these are gravity like heavy tools, smash out the power of the earth shaking.


    For a while, the earth and the earth shook. The powerful mecha''s energy weapons and various attacks were blocked by Luotian. However, Luotian''s terrible attack fell on these people''s heads, but it was not so easy to escape. All kinds of mechas were broken and the blood mist was flying. Like dumplings, they fell from the air one after another. Many people exploded directly in the air, which was huge Like a warship like aircraft, by the chaos seal and Hun yuan dropped to hit five.


    However, this kind of warship is extremely strong. It has dark light on it. It has strong defense. There are also various weapons to track spiritual power. However, these things can''t hurt Luotian. Under Luotian''s death, the whole scene becomes a hell on earth.


    "Bastard, who are you? Track, quick track... "


    Baike and his nephew, basil, were wearing machine armour, their warships were destroyed, and they had no place to stand. They yelled in panic and ran away. Luotian''s means frightened them. The invincible medium-sized team, like toys in front of Luotian, scared them out of their wits. They had never met such a fierce character. It was so cruel.


    "You want to escape? It''s late, "Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, and the three changes of Tianxuan at his feet spread out, and his heart moved, and he plundered them toward the uncle and nephew.


    "Kill them, kill them all! Let''s do it together


    The imperial concubine drank lightly, and her voice was so cold and gorgeous that it was like a talisman. Ice girl, Xiaoling, Luoying, Sha Qianxue and heimeng moved at the same time, chasing and killing those middle-sized team members who were running around.


    "Hiss..."


    The huge anti killing surprised those around, one by one looked at all this, especially the man who was like a pot cover on his head. His hand was too fierce and his strength was too terrible. The powerful medium-sized team could not stand a blow in front of him. In addition, the horrible women around him, they knew that the medium-sized team was finished.


    A medium-sized team in the outer city of the mechanical clan was scattered by a man like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "What a terrible young man. Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him just now..."


    The old man who sold it to Luotian just now saw that Luotian was like the God of war. He killed people without blinking an eye. His cold anger made him feel his legs tremble and his back was cold.At the moment, the Tietong is also open mouthed and speechless. He is too aware of the power of the medium-sized team, which can make the masters of Zhenling''s later period in a hurry. However, he is like a tiger in a flock, killing all directions, fleeing flesh and blood, smashing the mecha, and yelling repeatedly. From time to time, there are human flesh fireworks, and the sound of mecha explosion. The scene is extremely spectacular and terrifying.


    "Bang," Xiao Ling wears a red mecha. With one punch, the other person''s head is smashed into a blood mist. Even the mecha is broken. The purple Unicorn starts to fight, but it is extremely cruel.


    The ice girl, Tianfei, Luomo, and Sha Qianxue are not weak. The women start to kill crazily, and the most excited one is heimeng, who holds a gold whip and soars into the air. While avoiding the attack of the other party, the Golden Whip rises in a high circle, and with a terrifying momentum, it smashes the other person''s head and puts out his big hand, Grab a mecha, eyes left and right to see, quickly put up.


    The outer city of the mechanical clan, this medium-sized team, has become a martial arts arena for Luotian and the girls. They chase and kill each other and show their means. Although these mechas are very fast, they are not slow in speed. If they catch up with each other, they will not be soft hearted.


    "Ah, uncle, help me..."


    At the moment, there was a frightened cry from Dole, who had escaped from Luotian''s hand not long ago. This time, he changed a high-end mecha, which was extremely fast and had a strong firepower attack. However, it did not pose a threat to Luotian at all. When his index finger bounced, a path of spiritual power broke through the energy bomb launched by this man, and then captured the man.


    "To me, you don''t even mean a fart. Do you want to beat my woman on this strength? Something beyond one''s ability... "


    Luotian grabs this Dole like a chicken in the void. He hums coldly and grabs it casually. All of a sudden, Dole, who has been doing evil for many years in the outer city of the robot clan, suddenly burst into a blood mist. Even the mecha has become a pile of scrap iron. The power energy inside it explodes and makes a dull noise.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this man? The nephew of the Vice City Lord of the mechanical outer city said he would kill him without hesitation. Now he really offended the mechanical clan. It is said that the relationship between the Deputy City Lord and an elder of the Chen family seems to be good. And did you hear the question from little master Tietong just now? If you ask about the outer city Lord, he is very ashamed and angry. The city Lord hasn''t seen him for a long time. If you expect that, he should have been plotted by the Deputy City Lord. Otherwise, he can be so arrogant and arrogant? "


    Many people in the distance whispered.


    "Yes, it''s not so simple about the city Lord. After all, he didn''t show up for a long time. Moreover, this Baike just claimed to be the Lord of the city, and even the front word was omitted automatically. It can be seen that this man has great ambition. He has already regarded himself as the city Lord..."


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that dole is not the nephew of this man, but his own son, the wife of this man and his big brother at that time..."


    Seeing that Luotian killed Dole, and then went after the Vice City Lord, many people began to talk in a low voice. They told all the things that were just rumors and did not dare to tell.


    "Stop it. Don''t kill any more. It''s going to be a disaster..."


    At the moment, Tietong cried out loudly that Luotian''s leading his own women''s killing made Tietong unbearable. It was too cruel. Once he got into the mechanical group, the three families would join hands. It was unimaginable that the Chen family would let them have a lot to eat. Especially when Luotian killed Basil like a chicken, he killed basil and then chased down Baike I think things are beyond my expectation.


    Once things get big, the consequences can''t be imagined. Although he is extremely angry, uncle Baike is shameless, but he doesn''t want to be killed in this way. At least, he will not be able to get rid of the relationship at that time.


    The energy on the canopy fluctuated, blocking the energy bomb on the baccarat, and Luo Tian''s big hand directly patted it.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Although there is mecha defense, this Baike is still severely deformed by Luotian''s palm, and his mouth vomites blood.


    "Dare you kill me? I am the elder brother of the Chen family. If you offend the Chen family, you will offend the whole mechanical family. If you dare to move me, I will not let you out of the mechanical family... "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s cold look, this Baike wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and threatened, but fear flashed in his eyes. He never thought that the medium-sized team he relied on was directly destroyed by the young man in front of him, and even killed Dole directly.


    It is said that this man is not his nephew, but his own son. Otherwise, he would not be so protective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    No one is afraid of death, and no one wants to die. The more powerful he is, the more he knows the better life is. Like this deputy city Lord of Baike, he is far away from the sky. His life is extremely rich. His strength is good, and he has a strong medium-sized team to rely on. So he never thought he would die.


    But this time, he met Luo Tian and defeated his medium-sized team fiercely. He killed his son''s Dole, who was his nephew on the surface, and now he is seriously injured.


    In the face of Luotian''s fierce power, he chose the same wrong decision as all the losers, that is, he wanted to rely on the power behind him to suppress people and scare off Luotian. He didn''t know that since luotian had moved his hand, it was the king of heaven, and he would not care.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Luo Tian didn''t immediately kill the man, but clapped three times in a row, and his body was about to be scattered. His mouth and nose were bleeding and his flesh and blood were blurred. Even the mecha on his body was smashed. He could only rely on his own spiritual power to float in the air.


    The strength of this man is not weak. In the middle of channeling, this is a high strength for the mechanical people who rely on mechanical technology. No wonder this person can become the Vice City Lord.


    "Machine family? I really didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t know how many people I have offended. How old are you? You connive at your nephew''s murder. Without saying a word, you led the troops to encircle us and planted some spies of foreign enemies. It''s ridiculous... "


    Luo Tian stepped in the void and rolled the Baike in succession, splashing blood, but he didn''t kill him all at once.


    "This man deserves to die, but if we kill him directly, we can go away, but the boy seems to be in big trouble..."


    The imperial concubine, who knows Luo Tian''s mind deeply, looks at Luo Tian''s slapping this Baike Tietong, and says faintly.


    Tianfei''s words remind the dreamer that Tietong has some awe of Luotian, but still bites his teeth and flies away.


    "Sir, please be merciful and don''t be impulsive," Tietong flew over and said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian slowly raised his hand, the spiritual power on it flickered. A piece of eternal blue sky appeared, but it didn''t fall. Looking at Tietong, he thought to himself: "this guy''s brain reaction is really slow. If it wasn''t for Tianfei''s reminding, he didn''t know how many palms to clap." But Luo Tian said coldly: "how? You want to plead for him? People who offend Luotian never come to a good end. Get out of here. This person will surely die! "


    After that, Luotian''s big hand slowly fell down, and the eternal blue sky instantly magnified, like a piece of heaven mountain from the end of eternity, and pressed down against this Baike.


    "No, don''t, little master Tietong, help me quickly!"


    At the critical moment, this Baike yelled recklessly. He completely forgot how he scolded Tietong and even killed him. People around him shook their heads and sighed. They were very happy for Baike''s success.


    "Sir, in my honor, please let him account for his crimes. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain them to the mechanics," finally, the Tietong yelled, and his two iron wings flashed against the eternal blue sky of Luotian.


    "Click, click..."


    Two sounds of metal breaking sounded. The two iron wings, which can stretch and stretch, are extremely sharp, and can easily cut rocks into pieces. When it comes to Luotian''s eternal blue sky, it is as vulnerable as glass hitting an iron plate, and the huge one is as direct as a crab claw.


    Tietong screamed miserably. Being struck by the terror, Tietong''s body flew directly, vomited blood at his mouth, and retreated a hundred meters. Only then did he stabilize himself and falter. He looked at Luotian with a pale face and was afraid in his heart.


    Only with the real contact with Luotian, he finally knew the horror of Luotian.


    "No, little friend, spare my life. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Tietong being beaten by Luotian mercilessly, the eternal blue sky is still pressing against him. He is completely locked in, and there is no place to hide. Even the spiritual power in his body is suppressed to death. His internal organs seem to be broken at any time. This Baike is really afraid, desperate to beg for mercy, and has no heart to resist any more.


    The eternal blue sky slowly stopped on the top of this Baike. Luotian looked at the Baike coldly: "do you really want to live?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to die," said Bai Ke, nodding like a chicken pecking rice, but in his heart he thought that as long as he could escape his life this time, he would have to go back to Chen''s house to rescue soldiers and kill Luo Tian and others.


    Luotian just didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, then he raised his hand and summoned the injured Tietong. Tietong could not resist Luotian''s grasp and awe, and his body came to Luotian''s side freely.


    "Sir, oh, no, master, you..."


    Tietong swallows his saliva, and dare not look at the cold eyes of Luotian, and directly changes the name of Luotian.


    "Well, I think you should know what to do now. He wants to live. What do you say?" Luo Tian looks at Tietong with a smile."I understand..."


    Tietong was very active at this time. Naturally, he knew Luo Tian''s meaning. He looked at Baike, who was oppressed by the eternal blue sky, and said in a cold voice: "Baike, it''s not difficult for you to live. For my sake, you can spare your life, but you should tell the truth about the crime you have committed. Otherwise, no one can save you!"


    Tietong finished, his finger gently touched his arm, and then a green screen like thing appeared in the air, which was ten meters square, reflecting the Baike''s below into the screen.


    "This should be equivalent to a camera..."


    Seeing Tietong like this, Luo Tian couldn''t help but murmured in his heart that Luotian really admired the technology of this mechanical family. If such technology was applied to the earth, it would be more than 100 years of struggle for the earth.


    After all, the mechanical science and technology is so advanced that it is far beyond the ability of China on earth. In particular, some mecha, warships and so on, are hundreds of years or even thousands of years ahead of the earth.


    Because as far as Luo Tian knows, the science and technology civilization on the earth is the farthest, that is, the lunar exploration plan, which brings people. If you don''t take a human, you can send it further, but you don''t know how many of them are lost. It''s good to arrive at Mars, and there''s no real research to understand.


    "Tietong, are you blackmailing me?" Seeing what Tietong has done, this Baike can''t help but feel blue. If he really says out the mistakes he has made, even the mechanic will not let himself go.


    "Baike, this is the only way for you to survive. As long as you take the initiative to account for your mistakes, you may still be able to save your life, otherwise, you really will not have a chance..."


    Tietong said coldly: "besides, I have mastered a lot of evidence of your mistakes. A year ago, you connived Dole to assassinate a cultivator named Hongjin and robbed his daughter. Three months ago, in order to satisfy your own desire, you embezzled a large number of salaries of guards in the city, and reduced their salaries by half. The guards in the city dare not be angry and dare not speak..."


    "Kill Baike, and ask little master Tietong to make decisions for us!"


    At this point, Tietong was still ready to go on, but he saw a lot of mecha guards in the air, one by one angry roar, staring at Baike as if he was going to eat him alive. One of them was even more excited and came to Tietong to ask him to make decisions for these guards.


    "Everyone, please step back. This elder is the master of everything. The young master will surely seek justice for you for the injustice you have suffered."


    Tietong was also a little master at the moment. He said in a deep voice. The guards retreated with red eyes and stared at the Baike one by one.


    In the past, Baike was majestic and majestic, and he was the vice Lord of the city. How dare these little guards dare to come forward to criticize him? Now when he saw that he was in bad luck, he naturally went forward and began to attack.


    "Say it, otherwise, you will die," said Luo Tian coldly. The eternal blue sky pressed another point, and the blood gushed out of Baike''s mouth and nose. Luo Tian has a good sense of propriety. If you press a little higher, the person''s body will burst.


    "Deputy mayor of Baike, I ask you how the city master died, and I hope you can tell me the truth," Tietong asked in a cold voice.


    "The Lord of the city When he was in seclusion, he didn''t die. Why did iron young master ask, "at the moment, Baike was sweating, blood streaming, and his hair was disorderly. Hearing Tietong''s question, he suddenly changed his face and asked in a confused way.


    Tietong took a deep breath, and then looked at Luo Tian: "master, please do it. If you kill the robot directly, you will say that if you have anything, you can bear it with all your strength."


    "It should have been. You''ve wasted too much of my time, understand?" Luo Tian''s expression is still cold, impatiently looked at Tietong, the eternal blue sky spiritual power began to surge.


    "No, no, I said, I said it all..."


    This Baike is really out of his wits. He doesn''t dare to play tricks any more and yells in a hurry.


    "Cheap bones..."


    Not far away, the imperial concubine snorted coldly. A pair of beautiful eyes slowly glanced around. Some young men around quickly moved their eyes away and did not dare to look at Tianfei. After all, the strength of Tianfei group was too terrible, and no one dared to touch their luck.


    "Well, I think of Luotian. He is the goddess of Luotian. The woman in colorful clothes should be the imperial concubine of Tianjia. It is said that the relationship between Tianjia and Lagerstroemia is very good, and the willow Ruyan has formed a golden orchid..."


    Although the machinists are far away from the mainland, there are still well-informed people who know the identities of Luotian and Tianfei.


    "The city Lord Zhou Qi is dead. I killed him. While he was practicing martial arts, I attacked him secretly. However, I didn''t think I was wrong. I helped him manage the city for nearly 300 years. But what did he think of me? He called me back and forth like a dog every day. I''m not willing. I''m not willing to do that, you know..."


    Under the huge green screen, Baike begins to confess his crime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Thank you very much, sir. I will tell the mechanic that you helped us get rid of a disaster."


    Baike confessed his crime and was included by Tietong as evidence, and then it would be handed over to the clan. The Baike was sealed with spiritual power by Luotian in a special way, and then let Tietong give it to some loyal guards, and he was held up in anger, waiting for the people in the machine clan to deal with the matter.


    According to Tietong, if someone comes to deal with it, it is likely to be the first lady of the Chen family: Chen Ying, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved. After all, he is waiting for this daughter.


    "You''re welcome."


    Luo Tian nodded faintly and took a look at the Tietong. Although his mind was not very flexible, he was a good man. You can see from the support of the guards in the city for him. He was only ostracized by the family. This time, he did a good job for the family if he went on with the Deputy City Lord. I just hope that the boy can develop in the future I didn''t intend to have too much intersection with him.


    "Little Lord Tietong, now there are no leaders in the city. Please take the position of the city master and manage the four sides."


    At this time, a few of the guards who looked very decent came out and came to Tietong. They bowed down and said sincerely.


    Tietong said with a wry smile: "your kindness is in my heart. The position of the city Lord is decided by the high-level of the clan. I dare not cross it. In addition, if you don''t have the help of some friends such as the elder, you can''t let this hundred Kefu FA. If you want to thank you, thank you, but I have done nothing."


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you for your help


    Several leaders bowed down to thank Luo Tian and others. Behind them, thousands of guards knelt down and cheered loudly. It was just like a landslide and tsunami. It was very spectacular. After all, these people were oppressed by Baike. Deducting their salary, they dare not speak. Now when Baike falls, they are naturally happy.


    "Everybody, please. It''s a piece of cake. It''s not necessary."


    Luo Tian said faintly, with a big sleeve waving, all the guards present, including those leaders, felt that there was a strong support for each other, and they lifted them up, which made them admire.


    "Well, everyone is gone. I hope everyone will perform their duties and all the people from the clan will come to deal with the matter," Tietong Longsheng said.


    "Yes, little master Tietong," all the guards drank together. Then they flew to all directions one by one and returned to their posts. Some of the onlookers, who had no heat to see, were scattered.


    "Well, your injury is OK," seeing Tie Tong''s face a little white, Luo Tian knew that this person just beyond his ability to hit his own hit caused, so he asked casually.


    "You may as well take care of it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Tietong said with a simple and honest smile. Then he took out a needle like object, which contained light green liquid. He didn''t know what drug it was. He put it into his arm with pain and hit the tube of liquid. Soon, his face became a little ruddy, which surprised Luo Tian.


    "Master, if you don''t like it, please have a rest under the house and let me do my best to the landlord. How do you think?" Tietong sincerely invites you.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, Dian Dian. He also had some questions to ask Tietong.


    Then, under the leadership of Tietong, a group of people followed him and spared the huge honeycomb like city. At the back of the city, they finally came to a slightly huge entrance and plundered in.


    Although this Tietong is just an abandoned owner, there is still a decent place to go. It has a unique cave and elegant environment. It is like a villa on the earth. It seems a little elegant to replace the Tietong with machine armor. Luotian and other people are invited to sit down and pour tea for Luotian and others.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on in the outer city of our robot clan. Do you want to buy a mecha? In that case, although the younger generation is an abandoned young master, there are also some connections, which can be more than 30% cheaper for the elder. Originally, the elder saved the younger generation and should be sent to each other, but... "


    Tietong hesitated bitterly, because he didn''t have a good mecha, and he was very poor. After all, he wasn''t reused.


    "Well, Tietong, don''t call me an elder, but I''d better match my peers," Luo Tian said with a smile. "To be honest, I''m going to the mechanical group this time. I''m looking for a friend, but I''ve met this kind of thing here."


    "I see. I don''t know what kind of friends I want to find that day. I''m willing to introduce you." Tietong actually called him Tiange directly. Xiaoling, who was eating delicious food, couldn''t help but feel a burst of white eyes.


    "Her name is Chen Ying!" Lotian smiles.


    "Chen Chen Ying, the first lady of the Chen family? "


    Tietong, who was still calm, stammered when he heard Luo Tian say the name, but almost didn''t slide down from his chair.


    "Why, do you have many other people called Chen Ying in the Chen family?"Seeing such a big reaction from Tietong, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t expect that Chen Ying had such great power in the Chen family. She only knew that she was a big lady of the mechanical family. To tell the truth, the woman had a first-class figure and a good growth. That pair of eyes was a bit frightening.


    Luotian doesn''t know what kind of robot people are and why their eyes are naturally silvery white. Of course, with their technology, they can change their faces. For example, when Chen Ying was in Tiangong last time, she turned into a dirty man and encouraged Luo Tian to see the heavenly palace queen mother take a bath, her eyes were normal.


    "Well, no, no, there are a few mechanical people who dare to have the same name as the eldest lady of the Chen family. I can''t believe that Oh, Tiange is really serious about Miss Chen. No wonder he has no fear, "Tietong looked at Luo Tian and respected a lot, and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. I never look at anyone when I do things. Even if I don''t know your eldest lady and dare to attack me, I will kill you as well. "


    "Yes, yes, Tiange''s strength is amazing. It''s really terrible," Tietong quickly complimented.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Yingchang?"


    At the moment, Tianfei suddenly interposed, the woman sat there at will, with a strange fruit in her hand, but she didn''t eat it. She squinted at Luotian, then looked at Tietong and asked faintly. Luoying, bingnu and even Sha Qianxue were also looking at Luotian with jealousy, which made Luotian a little speechless.


    "Well, normally speaking, I don''t dare to evaluate Miss Chen. But I have to say that Miss Chen is really amazing. She is admired by the younger generation of mechanical people. I don''t know how many talented people want to make friends with Miss Chen," Tietong said in a low voice, with a deep look of love in his eyes.


    "So it is. Tietong, you can see that you are also in love with Miss Chen of your mechanical family. It''s better to ask your heavenly brother to make the decision for you when she comes. Do you think it''s good for you to be a partner?" Tianfei said with a smile.


    Tietong''s body trembled, his face changed greatly, and he quickly waved his hand: "girl, don''t joke. How can I be an abandoned little master of the iron family? How can I be worthy of the Chen family, the iron family, the Chen family and the Feng family? I don''t know how many talented demons and high-ranking people can''t get into Miss Chen''s eye, let alone me alone Please don''t make me happy. "


    "Genius demons see too much, may have aesthetic fatigue. How do you know that the eldest lady of the Chen family doesn''t like you? Maybe she just likes you. Some people have a strong taste," Tianfei glared at Luo Tian, but she seems to smile. She looks at Tietong and says that Tietong listens to the corner of her mouth and shakes her head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t say it. It depends on fate."


    Luo Tian stares at Tianfei''s roundabout way. He doesn''t know what Tianfei means. He is jealous and makes Luotian depressed. If he doesn''t say anything else, Luo Tian looks at Chen Ying''s eyes. Luo Tian feels very sad when he looks at Chen Ying''s eyes. He swears to Chen Ying that he doesn''t think anything wrong. Once he sees those eyes, he feels like he''s not strong enough to talk about it I like it.


    "West City patrol leader Mozart wants to see Tietong young master!"


    Luo Tian is about to ask about the mecha, when a voice comes in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter with leader Mozart? I''m accompanying the distinguished guests. If there''s something you can discuss, come on. After all, I''m just an abandoned young master. I don''t need to report to me!"


    Tietong is a little unhappy when he is disturbed. First, he is afraid that Luotian will not be happy; second, he is afraid that there will be any misunderstanding in the clan. Now, the Deputy City Lord Baike is locked up. These guards come to ask themselves for advice. If it comes to a person with a heart, they don''t know what they will do with themselves. It''s frightening, so Tietong doesn''t want to do too much.


    "However, Tietong is not in charge. We can''t make decisions on this matter. According to our subordinates, it is said that a rare black dragon king snake was found outside the city. It has a lot of sound waves and strong strength. Many practitioners have rushed by. I think that the eldest lady of the Chen family will soon be 600 years old. If the little master of Tietong can capture it and give it to the eldest lady, he will surely Be favored by the eldest lady


    This famous player is also good. He is very considerate of Tietong. After all, Tietong is very good to him at ordinary times. The two people are often together. Now that there are good things, he is naturally the first to think of Tietong. He also hopes that Tietong can be reused in the future.


    "Black dragon king snake?"


    Tietong was stunned and his eyes flashed with a flash of light. After all, the robot family here has been separated from the Warcraft mountain range, and the Warcraft mountain has not extended to here. Therefore, some Warcraft are in short supply here. Therefore, some practitioners in the mainland, there are a lot of characters who come to this robot family with some captured Warcraft in exchange for something.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look together," Luo Tian said with inexplicable eyelids and meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    When he came to the mechanical family, he mainly wanted to borrow or buy advanced mecha warships through Chen Ying to cross the star territory and return to the earth. So Luotian didn''t want to worry. He just heard the news that there was a black dragon king outside the city of the robot family. Luo Tian''s heart was still inexplicable. He had an impulse to go and have a look. He didn''t know why.


    "It''s just a black dragon king snake, so we don''t have to join in the fun," Luo Ying suggested. She didn''t know when Luotian became a curious baby. After all, it was important.


    "Yes, big brother, although the species of Black Dragon King snakes are rare, there is no lack of them in the world of Warcraft mountains. If you like, I can catch some for you one day. We''d better wait for the first lady of the mechanical family to come and get some star warships from her."


    Xiaoling didn''t have much interest. Because she is a Warcraft, noble incomparable, where can the black dragon snake in the eye, after all, this is not a noble species of Warcraft.


    "Luotian, did you think of something?"


    At the moment, the imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a dignified look. She came forward and asked softly. She knew that Luotian never did boring things. She knew Luo Tian too well. Everything she did had his reason. And Bing Nu also looked at Luo Tian with concern. Like Tianfei, she knew Luo Tian very well. She saw that Luotian looked solemn and didn''t want to go to the party.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. It''s just idle and boring."


    "In that case, I''ll send someone to help you get the black dragon king snake as long as he likes it."


    Seeing Luotian so, Tietong thinks that Luotian is also moved. He will not rob Luotian. If Luotian likes it, he will send Luo a person.


    As for giving the black dragon king snake to the eldest lady of the Chen family, Tietong has the same idea, but he also knows that some talented people in the mechanical family do not know what valuable things will be given to her on her birthday. With a black dragon king snake, it is not necessarily able to win the favor of sister Chen. Therefore, it is better to give Luo Tianzuo human relations and make good friends with this person.


    "Luotian, since you want to go, let''s go together. We haven''t had a good stroll when we come to the outer city of the mechanical family. Just relax and don''t keep nervous all the time."


    Sha Qianxue, dressed in purple, came forward and said softly. After all, he was a person who lived more than 1000 years old and understood people''s hearts. The "battle" of colorful Luozhuang made Sha Qianxue feel deeply and care for Luotian.


    Luo Tian took a look at the sand and snow, and then looked at the crowd: "recently, we have traveled a long way, and we are really tired. Luoying, Xiaoling, heimeng brother, if you don''t have a rest here, I''ll come."


    "Luotian, I didn''t mean that, I just I''ll be with you naturally, "Luo Tian said. Luoying explained softly. She felt that luotian had misunderstood her meaning, and Xiaoling and heimeng came forward to say something.


    Luo Tian smiles and caresses his black hair like a waterfall and says, "well, there is only one small thing. Why do you think so much? In this case, let''s go together."


    "Well," Luo Ying nodded heavily.


    "Where is the black dragon snake?"


    Out of Tietong''s mansion, there was a man standing outside. He was a man in mecha, tall and tall. It was Mozart who was the leader of the message. Luo Tian looked at him and asked casually.


    "If you ask me, the black dragon king snake is about 700 kilometers away from the city, in the southwest direction. Before the younger generation came, many mainland practitioners and the city''s mechanical people had already rushed by, so master We need to be quick Faced with Luo Tian, the leader replied in a hurry.


    "Go


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for the leader to finish. He disappeared in the same place with Tietong, while Tianfei, bingnu and Luoying all followed.


    "What a terrible speed!"


    Looking at Luotian people leaving the wind, he almost didn''t blow down the leader. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although there is no Warcraft mountain range in the southwest of the city, there are many ancient trees and mountains, and the primitive atmosphere is very strong. There are too many places in Jinyue land that have not been set foot in by human beings. There are ancient mountains and ancient forests everywhere, but there are also a lot of destroyed areas. Any war will destroy a vast area.


    Originally a quiet wilderness, it was a chaotic place with abnormal spiritual power fluctuation. There were even some other disordered breath, such as the smell of demon hunting clan and some demon clan. It was chaotic.


    A huge black dragon with a length of more than ten Zhang long and the thickness of a bucket was flying in the air. It was roaring and tearing off some towering ancient trees. Many practitioners and strong men of the mechanical family were besieging it.


    In the sun, the black dragon snake seems to be very powerful. In the crowd''s siege, it rushes left and right. However, there are too many people besieging, and they can''t break the blockade of these people. Many gills are shot down, and the blood is red. The huge black dragon king snake''s eyes exude human nature The look of anger."Ladies and gentlemen, this black dragon king snake was found in the outer city of our mechanical clan. I hope we don''t snatch it from our mechanical clan. We will take it as our mechanical family owes you a favor!"


    At the moment, an expert of the mechanical family, with his mecha wings like a dark cloud, is black and looks extremely sharp. When he swims across, he makes a sharp noise and looks at the foreigners who surround the Black Dragon King Snake and yells loudly.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with the robots? Is it because it is in your sphere of influence that it is yours? "


    Some people disdain the cold hum, for this black dragon king snake is determined to get, wave and hit a fierce move, immediately black dragon snake eat pain, a burst of rolling, roaring.


    "Yes, don''t think that you can cover the sky with your hands here. This is an ownerless thing. Whoever takes it will share it equally. The black dragon king snake is generally a treasure, its skin, gall, bone and blood. Which one is not a treasure? Do you want to take it alone? No way


    Some people hum that if they are in the outer city of machinery, they are still a little afraid, but this is in the wilderness. They are not so afraid of the mechanical people. They will take the black dragon snake king and grease their feet and slip away. They will not go back to the outer city of machinery any more.


    In the face of good things, everyone is envious, and some people have lost their sense.


    "It''s strange to say that this black dragon king snake is powerful. So many of us have attacked it for such a long time, but we still can''t take it down. However, this is not a strange place. It seems that the Demon power of this snake is not full, on the contrary, there are some spiritual power fluctuations. Why on earth is this Some people are puzzled.


    "Well, don''t worry about so much. Let''s take it down together. Maybe this is the precious place of the black dragon king snake. Don''t be forced to go by the mechanical people." some people drank it and took the lead again.


    "Boom..."


    The Black Dragon King Snake was furious, and a tail swept over, and immediately turned a front most practitioner into a blood mist. His body exploded directly in the air, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Good brute, I''ve been so badly hurt that I have to struggle to death. Let me take care of you..."


    An expert of the mechanical family, with his arm outspread, did not know what switch button was pressed, and a purple light column shot at the black dragon king snake.


    With the sound of "bang", the light column hit seven inches of the snake''s body. The scales fell off, and a blood hole appeared. The Black Dragon King Snake uttered a painful cry. Its huge body rolled in the air. Its body was like electricity. It suddenly ran out and roared. A strong sound wave, like the sickle of death, cut the man in two at once. The blood and rain fell from the air Fall down.


    "It''s ferocious. It''s beyond what it should be. It belongs to a kind of evil spirit. Be careful and go up together. It''s a big deal to divide it equally..."


    The fierce counterattack of the black dragon king snake made some people frightened. They didn''t expect that the Black Dragon King Snake was so fierce that some people couldn''t help shouting.


    "OK, let''s go and kill it..."


    Many people responded in succession and offered powerful means to fight against the black dragon king snake. Rao was very powerful and could not bear it. His body began to be damaged and his eyes were very angry. He even had inexplicable sadness and was in critical condition.


    "Boom..."


    A strong wave of spiritual power appeared on the spot, and a group of people appeared in the field. One by one, the spirit power was terrible. The first man was a man in black robe. His face was extremely cold. It was Luotian. Behind him were Tianfei, bingnu, Sha Qianxue, Xiaoling, Luoying and heimeng. Of course, Tietong also followed.


    "This is..."


    Luotian''s appearance made the people on the scene fear one after another. Most of these people came from the outer city of the mechanical clan. Naturally, they saw Luotian''s bravery with their own eyes. One person''s strength broke a medium-sized team and disabled the Deputy City Lord Baike.


    Therefore, Luotian led the women to appear, which made many people stop. Some looked at Luotian with fear. There was a little discontent in their eyes. People who knew Luo Tian''s strength knew that if Luo Tian wanted to rob him, they would not have a chance. However, some people said that they were unwilling and looked at Luotian coldly to see how he did it.


    However, Luotian didn''t pay attention to these things at all. His eyes were fixed on the huge black dragon king snake. From its body, there was a very familiar breath, which was very close. Luo Tian could clearly feel the sadness, anger, grievance and helplessness of the black dragon king snake.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Why doesn''t this black dragon snake have any Demon power, on the contrary, it has strong spiritual power? What''s the matter?" Small Ling on one side glared at the injured Black Dragon King Snake and murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Roar..."


    "Hum..."


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the huge eyes of the black dragon king snake suddenly burst into tears and rushed to Luotian. At the same time, the huge snake mouth made a sound wave out of tune, which was not even what the black dragon king snake could make at all. At the same time, the huge black Dragon King Snake''s body danced together, and its huge tail touched the void.


    "Bayin drum..."


    Luo Tian''s heart was shaking, and his heart was shocked. He was so familiar with this kind of jiecao and this kind of voice. Although he was not drummer, Jie Chuo did not change. Although Li Lianying was the master of many flowers, he did not give any advice. On the contrary, he had more girls who instructed him.


    "Bold, dare to attack Tiange, find death, the brother of mechanical clan obeys orders, take this beast!"


    Seeing that the Black Dragon King Snake rushed to Luotian, he roared and hissed, and his body kept swinging. Tietong thought it was using some fighting skills, so he yelled. Although he knew that Luotian''s strength was incomparable, he also wanted to show it, didn''t he?


    "Yes, Tietong Shaozhu," these mechanical release people are from the outer city. They naturally know Luotian, so Qi Qi drinks to help Luotian take down the black dragon king snake.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luotian suddenly drank, and his spiritual power rolled like a river, shaking all the people who had rushed to the front.


    "God, this is..."


    Tietong was no exception. He was shocked to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that Luotian would attack their "own people". He looked at Luotian with some doubts and stopped talking.


    "Are you a flower?"


    Luo Tian, who can control Tietong at the moment, looks at the huge black dragon king snake and asks softly.


    "Blossoms?"


    Tianfei''s heart is shocked, and at the same time, ice girl and Xiaoling are also shocked. After all, these two women are very familiar with each other.


    "Woo..."


    Black dragon king snake that huge snake eye, tears rolling down, hard to nod the head, huge head affectionately rub Luo Tian''s arm, the body is gently shaking.


    "This is Its breath... "


    Sha Qianxue has only heard of the name of each flower, but has not seen herself. She is a master of alchemy and weapon refining. The breath of the black dragon king snake makes her feel puzzled.


    "Every flower is really a flower. How did this happen? How did it become a black dragon king snake? Who did it?"


    Small Ling and ice girl quickly swept past, came to the black dragon snake in front of, looking at the tears of the black dragon snake, quickly asked.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, big brother should go with you. You shouldn''t leave alone. It''s big brother''s fault. It''s my fault."


    Luotian at the moment, the tiger eyes rolling down, hissing and roaring, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth! At this moment, he only felt the pain in his heart. His heart was full of shame and regret. He did not expect that the blossoms would come to this point. He became a black dragon king snake and was surrounded by people.


    "Luotian, is it your friend Duoduo? Don''t get excited. Let me have a look. "Sha Qianxue swept over and put a little blood on the black dragon king snake''s injured place. She put it under her upright Qiong nose and smelled it gently. Her look changed slightly.


    "Sister Qianxue, what''s the matter?" Tianfei asked softly.


    "The situation is not good, she seems to have eaten something, this needs to be considered for a long time, I am not sure for a while," Sha Qianxue said with some solemnity.


    "Sir, we know your prestige in the outer city of the mechanical clan, but this black dragon king snake was discovered by us first and has been seriously injured. It seems that it is not appropriate for you to pick up the ready-made one."


    Seeing that Luotian and the Black Dragon King Snake are so close, they don''t know what to do. However, they don''t want to give up the black dragon king snake. After all, they have been attacking for a long time, so some people can''t help humming. After all, they have many people and they don''t fear Luotian very much.


    "Girl, big brother, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry. The people here today, I''m going to frustrate their bones and ashes, and I''ll pay for your life. I''ll use their blood to wash away your shame and wait for big brother."


    Looking at the black dragon king snake, Luotian wiped his eyes, gently rubbed the huge head of the Black Dragon King. He said softly, but his eyes were red and his breath was a little disordered, which made Xiao Ling''s heart crazy. She followed Luo Tian for a long time, and she saw many times of anger in Luotian, but this time was the most angry one in Luotian The eyes turned red with blood.


    Luo Tian''s voice, though light, was spread all over the audience. Everyone was shocked and his face was cool.


    "You want to kill us? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "


    Seeing that Luotian''s eyes were red, his black hair was calm, and his spiritual power fluctuated, he was extremely frightened. The previous man could not help humming.


    "Everyone here today is going to die."


    Luo Tian drank heavily. His body was like electricity, just like the ancient god of killing. In an instant, he came in front of this man. He slapped his head directly and turned into a blood mist. The headless corpse fell from the air, and then fell on another one. His powerful fighting skills were fully used and began to kill like a devil.The experience of each flower, let Luo Tian''s heart drop blood, the raging anger makes Luo Tian crazy!


    "Kill!"


    The imperial concubine angrily drank, and Tianxin decided to use it, just like a big sun, attacking an expert. Under the big sun, Tianxin directly burned the man to ashes.


    "Big brother, I help you, son of a bitch, dare to move our relatives and kill you!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes turned red. Seeing Luotian sad and tearful, the purple Qilin felt very sad and couldn''t help crying. Although Xiaoling had some words about the flower''s leaving, she was angry with him when she saw Luotian''s pain. She grabbed a man and split him in two, There was a shower of blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Luoying, shaqianxue, heimeng, and their eyes are red. Now, they naturally understand what is going on. They are hostile to each other. The flowers of Luoying''s altar are falling down. The ancient sword in his hands kills all directions. Sha Qianxue, dressed in purple, rushes into the opponent''s camp. In order to kill the gods, Hei Meng turns his golden mace and displays his powerful fighting skills from the demon emperor''s palace.


    "Ice sealing, give me ten thousand pieces of corpse!"


    Ice goddess color is extremely cold, her eyes are cruel, she uses the ice sealing technique, freezes many people, and her heart moves. All of a sudden, these ice pieces burst, and the bloody ice flies all over the sky, breaking the life into pieces of meat, which is extremely cruel.


    For a time, Luotian''s seven incarnated in Shura, killing all directions, just like hell on earth, with blood mist flying all over the sky, and no sound of body explosion was heard.


    Everyone has a negative scale. Luotian''s counter scale is his own woman and brother. When he saw the flower turn into this way and was seriously injured by others, Luotian''s regret was blue. He was always worried about the accident of Duoduo. Unexpectedly, the girl still had an accident. If he came a step later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This girl must have come to the outer city of the mechanical clan to meet her and others, but she didn''t expect to meet these people and regarded her as a Warcraft..." Crazy kill in the ice girl in the heart dark thought, some can''t bear to see the miserable appearance.


    "All the people of the mechanical clan obey orders and protect the black dragon king snake. Anyone who dares to get close to him will be killed."


    Tietong also understood at the moment. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he knew that the black dragon king snake had a strong relationship with Luotian, so he yelled loudly. All of a sudden, those mechanical people around him changed from attacking the black dragon king snake to protecting them. These people saw that Luotian and others were killing each other, and their backs were cold.


    "Bang bang bang."


    There were too many people on the scene, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Some of them were killed red eyed and rushed to the Black Dragon King Snake recklessly. They wanted to destroy the black snake king snake, but they were beaten back by Tietong and others directly.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know what the relationship between this black dragon king snake and this elder..."


    Those strong guards of the mechanical clan saw that Luotian led people to slaughter everywhere, and their flesh and blood splashed. One by one, their bodies exploded and turned into blood mist. The means of killing made people''s scalp numb and their backs cold. These people were frightened. You know, some of them also participated in the siege. They looked at Luotian with pale faces, and others looked at Tietong.


    At the moment, Tietong''s heart is bitter. He never thought that the "heavenly brother" would kill a black dragon king snake.


    The whole sky was smashed to the top. Two strong men in the early stage of the true spirit were also beaten into blood fog, and their heavy weapons were broken. Even the expanded field could not stop Luotian half a moment. Many of the strong people in the middle and late period of channeling were slaughtered. As for those with lower strength, they were killed directly.


    The scene was extremely tragic, bloody, with countless limbs. The ground below was dyed red by blood, which became the real Shura hell field.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the scene was quiet. Luo Tian''s hair was dripping with blood, and his eyes were cold. The red color in his eyes faded a lot. Finally, Luo Tian looked at Tietong.


    "God, brother Tiange, they didn''t know that the Black Dragon King Snake was Tiange''s person. Please let them go for the sake of protecting the black dragon king snake before!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes, as if to see death, everyone is cold, Tietong is the same, but now he has to be forced to go forward to help those people.


    "A yard to a yard, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape a living crime," Luo Tian said coldly, and his spirit power shook. All of a sudden, those strong guards of the mechanical clan spat blood one by one.


    "Master, you..." Tietong changed his face.


    "She is not the black dragon king snake, she is my relative, is my woman..." Luo Tian sighed bitterly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, dozens of long Dragons of Lingli pills flew into the hands of these people accurately. Each of them had tens of thousands of them.


    Thank you very much


    These guards had complaints in their hearts. Seeing that Luotian was so clear about gratitude and resentment, they not only did not blame Luotian, on the contrary, they were convinced by Luotian''s means.


    "Brother Xie Tian," Tietong took a breath of relief, and then nodded to them slightly. All of a sudden, these people left here in a hurry. The scene was too oppressive for them. They were even more afraid that Luo Tian would suddenly report back and kill them again. After all, the killing scene just now will never be forgotten by them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    The outer city of the mechanical family, the residence of Tietong.


    Sha Qianxue is busy living nervously. She opens her own refining furnace, extracts part of the blood of the black dragon king snake, and puts it in it for decomposition and research. Her expression is extremely focused.


    She wants to check the reason why each flower turns into a black dragon king snake first.


    On the other hand, Luotian sits cross legged. In front of him lies the huge black dragon king snake. His huge head gently leans against Luotian''s body and is seriously injured.


    "Duoduo, big brother knows that you can''t speak now, but he knows that you can understand what big brother said. Don''t worry. Big brother will cure you for all the injuries that have been inflicted on you. He will help you return thousands of times to make them Regret living in this world, trust big brother and believe me..."


    Luo Tian stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed the huge head of the Black Dragon King Snake and whispered to himself. The tears in the eyes of the Black Dragon King Snake slipped down slightly.


    While Tianfei, Xiaoling and bingnu on one side did not disturb Luotian and Sha Qianxue. They sat quietly beside each other, feeling a little depressed and sad. Luotian was their man. Seeing that Luotian was like this, their mood naturally became miserable.


    "This holy and ethereal one after another is the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Who in the end put this poisonous hand on her and turned her into a black dragon king snake? Damn it! How can I know who it is? I tore him with my own hands


    Small Ling gas gnashing teeth, tearful looking at Luo Tian some lonely sitting there, with the flowers to talk, in the heart very sad.


    "This is not the end of the matter..." Ice woman light said, eyes indifference extremely.


    The imperial concubine looked at Luotian, then looked at Sha Qianxue, and sighed softly. She also knew that this blossoming had really touched Luotian''s bottom line. Luotian would not give up. For the degree of care for her own women, Tianfei knew Luo Tian too well and killed her absolutely. She had no other words.


    Tianfei stood up and came to Sha Qianxue. At the moment, Sha Qianxue had stopped her busy work. There was a crystal drop in her palm, frowning and thinking.


    "Sister Qian Xue, how are you doing? Why do the flowers look like this Tianfei asked softly.


    Sha Qianxue looked back at Tianfei, sighed softly, and then stood up. He said, "this flower has taken a kind of thing called oolongling tea by mistake. Men can drink this kind of tea, but women can''t drink it. Once drunk, it will become a Jiaolong, which is extremely difficult to cure."


    "No matter how difficult it is to cure her, you must recover her. Otherwise, I will not be polite to you." Small Ling suddenly rushed to come over, the sand thousand snow ferocious said.


    "Naturally, I don''t need you to tell me about it. It''s just that two extremely rare herbs are needed to prepare this medicine." Sand thousand snow white one eye, small Ling light voice sigh way.


    "Tell me. I''ll get the medicine."


    Luo Tian came over at the moment, the whole person seems to be haggard a lot, some dry lips, some gloomy eyes, but it is flashing a firm incomparable confidence.


    After a look at Luotian, Sha Qianxue nodded his head gently. Then he said, "these two kinds of herbs are called Tiantong reducing grass, one is called xuelongsui, and the other is a kind of herb. The whole body is red with blood. The fruit is like a blood dragon. I need this fruit."


    "Tiantong reducing grass, blood dragon pulp..." Luo Tian whispered to himself and gently shook his head, saying that he had not heard of it.


    "Tiantong reducing grass grows at the junction of yin and Yang, which is extremely difficult to find. It can restore Yang and soul. In the past, the master Tianbao Taoist once treated a person, and the person in those years also mistakenly took oolongling tea before he became a black dragon king snake. But there are three kinds of oolongling tea. There are black oolong tea, purple gold Oolong spirit tea and Tianqing oolongling tea. Although it is called Lingcha, women can never drink it. Few people know about this kind of spiritual tea. I believe that even if the flower knows that it is a spiritual tea, it will not know the power of this tea. "


    "What kind of tea does that flower drink?" Ice woman asked.


    "Tianqing oolongling tea, the three kinds of Lingcha need these two kinds of main medicinal materials, but the proportion of preparation is different, and the required excipients are also different, but I can find 38 kinds of auxiliary materials of Qingling tea on this day, which are not precious, but only these two kinds..."


    "Tell me, where is the junction of yin and Yang, and where can I get the xuesui Dan?" Luo Tian interrupted Sha Qianxue''s impatience and said that he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He must cure the blossoms immediately.


    "It''s very difficult to find the junction of yin and Yang. It''s said that it''s the intersection of yin and Yang. Maybe All ghosts should have this kind of grass Sand thousand snow looks hesitant to say.


    "Ghost city?"


    Bingnu and Xiaoling were shocked. Heimeng also changed their faces. They and luotian had been through ghost city. At that time, bingnu was still a God consciousness body. The terror of ghost capital made them fear. If it wasn''t for the old man from shenting court, Luotian four people would fall in and never come out again.


    "OK, I''ll go to Guidu now and get back Tiantong restoration grass." Luo Tian frowned slightly and said softly."No, you can''t go. Big brother, ghosts are all the five forbidden areas on the golden moon continent. You don''t know the terror inside. It''s quite early that we You can''t go. "


    Xiao Ling jumped up, stopped Luo Tian, and refused to let him go.


    "Xiaoling, Duoduo is my woman and my relatives. I can''t watch her become this way. Get out of the way." Luo Tian gently scolded Xiaoling.


    "No, big brother, I can''t let you die, never." Small Ling a pair of beautiful and monstrous beautiful eyes flashing tears, pull Luo Tian, do not let him go.


    "Luotian, you don''t want to be impulsive. Ghosts are too terrible. With your current strength, you can''t guarantee the whole body to retreat." Ice woman to persuade said, and black Meng also vigorously nodded there, agree with ice woman and small Ling''s words.


    "No matter how terrible I am, I will go. You don''t have to stop her, you can''t stop her. It''s my fault that she has become this way. I can''t watch her suffer." Luo Tian said painfully.


    "Luotian, not to mention whether you can get Tiantong restoration grass when you go to the ghost city. It''s a long journey. I''m afraid it''s too late. It takes at least one month to get from here to ghost city. Do you think the flower can stick to it for so long? What''s more, there is an important medicinal material, xuelongsui. How can I get it? "


    Tianfei also disagrees with Luotian''s going to ghost capital. It''s a taboo. How many strong masters will never come back. Only those who are close to longevity dare to make a breakthrough and want to fight for vitality, but they have never heard that anyone can succeed.


    "What about that? You tell me what to do? Did you just watch her turn out like this Luo Tian was angry.


    "Master, is there no other way?" Seeing Luo Tian''s fury, Luo Ying is quite sad and asks anxiously in front of Sha Qianxue.


    Sha Qianxue shook his head bitterly: "without Tiantong reducing grass, I have the ability to connect the heaven, and I can''t make up the antidote. Moreover, after this flower incarnated as the black dragon king snake, his divine sense was damaged and his consciousness was somewhat confused. It was very bad to be able to recognize Luotian."


    "Can you first cure Duoduo''s divine consciousness, first make her awake, and then let Luotian know everything through the contract of life and death. I think those who possess this spirit tea should have an antidote." Ice girl pondered for a while and said.


    "And during this period, we can also look for these two kinds of medicinal materials. We can go to the major shops, even auctions, and even ask Chen Ying to help us. We will work separately." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "This is also a way. I will try my best to restore her divine consciousness in the shortest possible time. Through the contract of life and death, we can tell the source and process of the matter, and then we can take a long-term view. Do you think so?" Sha Qianxue nodded and asked Luo Tian for advice. Luo Tian nodded numbly.


    As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. At the moment, Luotian''s heart is in chaos. He doesn''t know what to do. Although he killed all those people outside the city, he still has a raging anger and full of self blame in his heart. After listening to Sha Qianxue''s words, Luotian nods in pain.


    "Well, I''ll go to find the Tietong, who is very familiar in the outer city of the mechanical clan, and see if he can find these two kinds of medicinal materials." Now black Meng volunteered to say, and then quickly ran out.


    On the other hand, Tietong was walking around anxiously. Luo Tian brought the flowers back to the deep of his mansion. He didn''t dare to disturb him easily, so he had to wait outside.


    "Brother heimeng, how is the situation? The black dragon king snake, oh, no, is a friend of Tiange. Now... "


    See black fierce ran out, Tietong hurried forward to ask for concern.


    "The situation is not good. Brother Tietong, start all your relationships and find Tiantong reducing grass and blood dragon pith in the shortest time. It''s urgent. You can pay any price." Black fierce gnawed his teeth.


    "Tiantong reducing grass, xuelongsui?"


    Tietong was stunned to hear that. He had never heard of these two kinds of medicinal materials. Moreover, the medical shops of the mechanical group were not everywhere like those in the inland. The so-called scientific and technological civilization was advocated here. Although a large number of precious herbs were needed to extract the liquid medicine, on the whole, it was not as good as that in the inland. For them, the powerful metal and power raw materials were their favorite things West.


    "Brother heimeng, don''t worry. Although I haven''t heard of it, I''ll try my best to be ordinary. I''ll mobilize people in the city to look for these two things. In addition, I''ll send letters to my family to help them find them."


    See black fierce a face to be anxious, Tie Tong thought for a while, say in a hurry.


    "Well, brother Tietong, please do your best. Brother Luo said that as long as you find these two things, the eldest lady of the Chen family will help you make a partnership."


    Black fierce this goods also talks about flustered do not blush that kind, with that Chen Ying to stimulate Tietong.


    "Well, I''m just an abandoned young master. How dare you expect the eldest lady of the Chen family, but I will try my best to do it! " Then he said, his eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    For three days, there were many mechanical guards in the whole city, shops and medicine shops of the whole city. They were looking for Tiantong reducing grass and blood dragon pith. Many guards had benefited from Luotian and admired Luotian.


    What''s more, Luotian helped them punish the Vice City Lord Baike so that they would not be oppressed. Many people are grateful for Luotian.


    Sometimes people are like this. If you do something for them, they will appreciate you for a lifetime.


    "Report to Tietong young master, his subordinates have found all the medicine shops in the east of the city, but they have not found the blood dragon pith and Tiantong reducing grass that you want..."


    Tietong is in charge and follows the reports of these people below.


    "Report to Tietong Shao Zhu. All the herbal medicine shops in the eastern part of the country have been searched all over the place, but none of them..." Another report.


    "Report to the little master of Tietong..."


    "Report..."


    Tietong''s face became more and more gloomy. After three days of searching for the whole outer city of the machinists, Hei Meng couldn''t find Hei Meng''s request. After all, this is the outer city of the mechanical clan, and it is not an important city. Moreover, the machinists mainly focus on science and technology, and do not pay much attention to the natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, it is normal that they can not find them.


    "What can I do? How can I explain to Tiange?"


    Tietong rubbed his hands, and his face was very difficult. He knew the importance of the black dragon king snake to Luotian. Looking at the deep mansion, Tietong still bit his teeth and went in with a stiff head.


    Deep in his mansion, Tietong set a very quiet place. Although he was an abandoned young master, he had great taste in life.


    On the green grass, there is a huge black dragon king snake. It is just blossoming. The spirit seems to be very bad, and the breath is very weak.


    To know such a huge black dragon king, it needs all the spirit and spirit of each flower to support. After all, the black dragon king snake is too large. No matter how much energy a human body has, it can not last for long. Therefore, each flower is getting weaker and weaker.


    But Luotian, for three days, sat there with the blossoms and talked softly. He didn''t move. He was as firm as a rock, not moving as a mountain. He had long black hair and gave birth to several white hairs. Xiao Ling and Bing Nu and others were distressed. These days, these women were not idle, looking for the whereabouts of Tiantong reducing grass and blood dragon pith, while Sha Qianxue was busy It''s a pill that helps the flowers recover their consciousness.


    "Tietong, come in..."


    Luo Tian''s back to Tietong''s direction, did not look, whispered.


    "Brother Tian, I''m sorry. In three days, I''ve sent someone to look for the whole outer city of the mechanical clan, but I still can''t find xuelongsui and Tiantong reducing grass. There''s an auction in the city. I''ve been there, but there''s none. Don''t be discouraged. I''ve contacted the family. I should have heard from you in the past two days..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s lonely back, Tietong said carefully.


    Luo Tian looked calm and abnormal, but said faintly: "I know, brother Tietong, these Tianma annoy you and occupy your residence..."


    "Well, brother Tian, you are welcome. This is what I should do..." Tietong said hastily and carefully. Seeing that Luotian didn''t speak any more, he withdrew carefully.


    "Girl, there''s nothing that big brother can''t do. Don''t worry, big brother will let you recover. Big brother swears to you..."


    Luotian rubbed the huge head of the black dragon king snake, whispered to himself, and his eyes were full of tenderness. The huge black dragon snake looked at Luotian, rubbed his arm and made a low hissing sound.


    Now the flowers can''t even make any other sounds. The incarnation of the black dragon king snake is not the real black dragon king snake. Her breath is weakening. In order to join with Luotian, she knows that she will be attacked when she comes to the robot clan, but she still comes.


    After a while, a purple figure appeared behind Luotian, it was Sha Qianxue, holding a jade box in his hand.


    "Qianxue, is the pill refined?" Luo Tian asked softly.


    Sha Qianxue nodded and came over. Looking at Luotian''s lonely look, he felt a little sad. "Luotian, don''t be discouraged. Although you can''t find it in this robot family, I''ve contacted Tianbao Pavilion. First, let this flower take this pill to enhance her divine sense and delay her breath decline. Then I''ll go to Tianbao pavilion to help you get the two Plant the main medicinal materials... "


    Sha Qianxue said, opening the jade box, there appeared a dark blue pill the size of a longan. The medicine was fragrant, and the power was overflowing, and the energy was fluctuating.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He took the pill to help the flowers take it. The fragrance of the medicine was imported and integrated into the body of each flower. The huge black dragon king snake sent out a light blue halo. The black scales seemed to have luster, and the spirit of each flower was much better.


    "Let her cultivate for a day. After her divine consciousness is consolidated, I think you can communicate with her and understand everything..."


    Seeing the change of the black dragon king snake, Sha Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She said in a soft voice that in the past three days, she had spent too much spiritual power and divine sense to make this pill from coal, and her face was a little pale."Qianxue, thank you, but Tianbao Pavilion, you don''t want to go. Taoist Tianbao is killed and people go to tea. I''ll do something about it..." Seeing the appearance of the blossoms has been improved, Luo Tian looks slightly slow, looking at the sand thousand snow whispered.


    "Luotian, you can''t do without you now. You have to ask her about the situation. In addition, Chen Ying of the mechanical family hasn''t come yet. Our goal is to leave here and return to the earth. So you have to preside over the overall situation here. Besides, Tianbao Pavilion also has a lot of friends. I will be ok..."


    Sand thousand snow smile way. She would not let Luo Tian try to find a way. His so-called method was to go to the ghost and look for Tiantong reducing grass. It was like death without life, and he should never be allowed to take risks.


    After listening to Sha Qianxue''s words, Luo Tian nods silently. After all, there are some things that can''t be separated from herself. Chen Ying, a mechanic, has only her own understanding and needs to take care of the flowers.


    "Let ice girl accompany you. Her strength is very strong. You can take care of her on the road. You can take this ring. There is a hundred million miraculous elixir in it, and a small part of spiritual power source pulse. Take them away..." Finally Luo Tian said, throwing a space ring to Sha Qianxue. Sha Qianxue didn''t say anything. He took it, nodded and left.


    On the fourth day, more than 10000 kilometers away from the outer city of the machinists, an oval shaped CD-ROM suddenly appeared, which was silver bright and looked very small. However, as the disc got closer and closer, it was huge and incomparable. With the rapid rotation of the disc, each time the rotary button moved forward extremely fast.


    This is not a CD-ROM, but a kind of advanced flying warship of the mechanical family. It is equipped with firepower devices, telepathy, space-time orientation. It is a completely different world. It is clean and bright. There are white metal materials everywhere. Aisles, walls and cross doors. There are staff in armour on every position. They are meticulous Serious work, some are responsible for flight control, some are responsible for monitoring, and some are doing some miscellaneous work, typical configuration of high-precision weapons of mechanical family.


    There is a row of huge glass like objects at the front end of the flight disc, which can clearly see the situation in front of it. This kind of glass is not the glass on earth. It is said that it is a kind of species extracted from the colorless crystal of Warcraft. It is extremely strong. Even if the master of the real spirit realm, with a full blow, it may not be able to break it. Moreover, it is also installed with extremely sensitive Sensor, automatic counterattack device. Extremely advanced.


    At the moment, behind this layer of glass, standing a woman, the woman''s figure is enchanting, exquisite ups and downs, slender waist, a white dress like a skirt on her body, even more heroic.


    "Miss, the jade spirit liquid you want..."


    At this time, behind the woman, came a man. The man was a big man with a white robe like machine armor. At the moment, he was holding a tray with a jade cup on it, which contained liquid of amber color, crystal clear.


    Looking at the attractive figure of the eldest lady, the fire in his eyes flashed past, and he whispered respectfully.


    The woman turned around. Her skin was white and her appearance was amazing. Her hair was also black and slightly wavy. The only thing that made me a little weird was that her eyes were made of metal, which was not silver white like all the mechanical people. She had some light gold color.


    The woman is no one else. It is Chen Ying, the eldest daughter of the Chen family of the mechanical clan. She received a report two days ago that there was a change in the outer city of the mechanical family, so she came to deal with the matter.


    Seeing Chen Ying turn around, the man quickly lowered his head and handed over the tray in his hand.


    "Farong, what do you think of the matter of the outer city of the mechanical clan?"


    Chen Ying took the amber liquid and sipped it gently. She sat gracefully on a comfortable chair and looked at the man in front of her and asked lightly.


    "I don''t dare to guess..." The man replied carefully.


    "But it doesn''t matter..."


    "Yes


    The man nodded, then thought for a moment and said: "Miss, I have heard about Baike. He is very familiar with an elder in the clan. He is arrogant and domineering. Moreover, the outer city is too far away from the central city of our mechanical clan, so it is extremely difficult to manage. This makes this person secretly plot against the city Lord. After so many years of wandering in the outer city of machinery, give it to me The machinists have brought a bad reputation, so this time you must send someone you can trust to manage the city outside the mechanical clan. "


    "Oh, who do you think is appropriate to manage? Although the Chen family has a great influence in the machinery, we can''t ignore the iron family and the wind family. Although they follow our Chen family on the surface, they can''t guarantee that they won''t make small moves behind their backs. Over the years, they''ve been complaining about our Chen family. Although I''m in charge of the city''s affairs this time, I''m still in charge It is necessary to consider the feelings of their two families... "


    Chen Ying light said.


    "What the eldest lady means is..."


    The man named FA Rong flashed the loss in his eyes and asked respectfully.


    "Let''s talk about it later..." Chen Ying glanced at the man and said faintly.


    "Yes..." Dharma Rong bowed his head respectfully.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "The eldest Miss Chen Ying of the clan has come. It is said that she has to deal with the vice mayor of Baike. I hope we can change a good city master..."


    Before Chen Ying arrived, the news had been spread all over the city of the machinists, and everyone was talking about it, especially the guards of the mechanical group, who were excited one by one.


    Chen Ying is known as the first beauty of the mechanical family. She has a high position and strong strength. She is an opponent pursued by the young strong. She is extremely concerned, just like Tianfei''s fame in the Tianjia area, and the fame of jade in the demon clan.


    "Yes, I hope to change to a good city Lord. If only we could let the little director of Tietong be the city Lord. Although he is not used in the iron family, he is a very good man. Besides, this time, the little master of Tietong has made great achievements and exposed the true face of deputy city Lord Baike. Maybe he can become the city Lord..." Someone said excitedly.


    "I think it''s a bit of a suspense. Although the little master of Tietong is a good man, his strength is not too high, and he is a little reluctant to be a city Lord. In addition, he is a member of the iron family, and he is also an abandoned little Lord who is not used for much. Although he has made great achievements this time, it is not easy to become the city Lord of the outer city of the mechanical clan..." People have reason.


    "Even if you can''t be the city Lord, the Deputy City Lord should be OK. After all, he has made great achievements..." Some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    , the man smiled bitterly. "Then let''s see Miss Chen Jiada''s meaning. Besides, the appointment of the city Lord can''t has the final say of the Chen family. We must discuss with the iron and wind family, and not be too arbitrary, is it?"


    "Cut, it''s all a formality. No one doesn''t know that the real power of the mechanical family is the Chen family. Although the outer city of the mechanical family is important, it''s not a very prominent position. If you don''t give this position to other families, it will seem that the Chen family is too domineering..." Someone hummed.


    At the moment, those guards in the outer city of the machinists are even more energetic and ready to welcome the arrival of Miss Chen in the best state of mind. Chen Ying is beautiful and has great power. If she sees her, she will fly into the sky? is it?


    Soon, the flying disc came to the outer city of the mechanical family and was suspended in the air. It opened a metal door automatically. Two rows of armor guards came out from the inside. Standing on both sides, one by one had a strong breath. The last woman in white came out of the CD accompanied by a man.


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    All of a sudden, the guards of the whole mechanical family and the original mechanical people saw the woman in white, so they flew out one after another. Others knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to see the ceremony. The voice was like the tsunami of the mountain alliance, shaking the whole city outside the mechanical family. These mechanical people, no matter the iron family, the Chen family or the Feng family, had great respect for Chen Ying. This woman is the leader of the machine clan in the future Characters, obvious.


    "Tiejia Tietong, I''ve met Miss Chen..."


    Finally, Tietong spreads her wings and comes to Chen Ying. She dares not look at Chen Ying''s suffocating beauty to him. After all, their identities are equal. He is the little master of the iron family. Although it is abandoned, it is also a little master. There is only a difference in status. Therefore, Tietong does not need to kneel down to see Chen Ying.


    "Brother Tietong, don''t be too polite. This time you exposed Baike''s true face and captured him. It''s a great achievement. I will report it to the clan Council, and I will give an account to the whole robot clan''s outer city..."


    Chen Ying looked at Tietong, no joy, no sorrow, calm look, light said.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chen. I don''t dare to take credit for this matter. I did help Baike Fufa. To tell you the truth, I have some shame and didn''t do anything..." Tietong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is not meritorious, but also cheerful.


    "God?"


    Chen Ying is stunned and then nods her head. The news she receives is not very detailed. At first, she doubts that with the strength of Tietong, she can''t compete with Baike at all. How could she subdue Baike and make him bow down and plead guilty.


    "Well, yes, this man is terrible in strength and attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. If it were not for him and his friends, he would not be able to deal with the medium-sized Baike team..." Tietong said with a smile.


    "It''s such a powerful person that he can deal with a medium-sized team..."


    Chen Ying is shocked. She has a love for talents. She is absolutely a terror figure to deal with a medium-sized team. Although Chen''s family is powerful, she also needs to recruit experts to serve the family and consolidate their position.


    Shen Ying said: "I''ll interrogate Baike later. I''ll give you an account. Brother tie, take me to see this Tiange first..."


    Chen Ying waved her hand. All of the guards and clansmen of the whole mechanical family stood up and looked at the young lady of the Chen family with keen eyes, especially those young people, who were extremely hot.


    "Hum..."


    The man behind Chen Ying, that is, FA Rong, can''t help but snort. She has been in the Chen family for many years, and has always admired Chen Ying. Seeing the hot eyes in Chen Ying''s eyes, the man can''t help but snort in his heart. He thinks he can''t compare with his own in terms of talent, strength and contribution to the family, He is determined to get it!"Fa Rong, if you take over the flying warship and listen to the report from the four directions, don''t follow me..."


    Finally, Chen Ying took a look at the man in white and said faintly.


    "But miss..." Dharma Rong stepped forward and glanced at Tietong.


    "Well?"


    "Yes


    Farong bowed down to take orders, his body fell back, and his white metal wings spread out and went to do his own business.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go. Take me to see the elder brother Tian..." Chen Ying light said, Tietong slightly bow: "Miss, please follow me..."


    After that, Tietong led the way, and they plundered toward their own residence.


    "Hum, Lai toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s just an abandoned young master..." Looking at the direction of Tietong and Chen Ying leaving, FA Rong''s face is a little cold.


    "Duoduo, don''t be afraid. Big brother won''t establish any contract with you. Just know what you think in your heart through this way. I hope you can tell elder brother what you know. Some things can''t be resisted by yourself. No one can say clearly about the future. Everything can be changed, including the chance of heaven!"


    Deep in Tietong''s residence, after a day, Duoduo''s divinity improved a little. Luotian decided to use the method of establishing divine consciousness contract to understand what Duoduo was thinking, especially the process of this injury.


    The head of the huge black dragon snake hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and then made a painful sound. A wisp of divine consciousness appeared above her head.


    Luo Tian sat cross legged and moved his mind, and his own divine consciousness was also divided into parts. The two divine senses began to meet like two wandering dragons. In the air, they merged into a strange figure. The blossoming divine consciousness was divided into nine, while Luotian was in the middle of the divine consciousness. In this situation, Luotian and the God consciousness sea of Luotian and Luotian appeared the shadow of each other''s divine consciousness at the same time.


    They are pure, holy and ethereal, just like a little sister of a leading family. They are all dressed up in the same dress of conservatory of music on earth. Even Luo Tian still remembers that when he and the girl joined together, they shocked the whole audience, attracting birds and butterflies, known as Chuanqi. They were also called the existence of male gods and goddesses.


    "It seems that the girl''s heart has not changed. She left the original scene in her deepest memory..."


    Looking at the pure appearance of each flower, some sigh in his heart, he found that he seems to have wronged the girl.


    "Girl, you don''t have much time. The huge black dragon king snake will make you weak again. Tell me the point. Where did you go these days? How did you become the black dragon king snake? Who did you harm?"


    Luo Tian converged and asked three questions in succession, which Luo Tian urgently needed to know.


    "Big brother, up to now, I can only tell you the truth. In fact, Duoduo doesn''t want to be separated from you. Maybe I was born good and was influenced by the Buddhism of the ten thousand Buddhists, so you naturally put me on the position of Avalokitesvara. Of course, the appearance is too similar. But big brother, I tell you, I''m not her, I''m still me, I''m still the earth The coquettish flowers around you... "


    The tears came down and sobbed softly.


    "Well, girl, don''t say anything about it. I don''t think it''s our plan that you left the ten thousand Buddha sect this time. It''s not that our strategy has worked, but that you have been inspired by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. What''s the purpose?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see the flowers weeping and whispered.


    "Well, yes, the Buddha actually wanted me to go down the mountain. Just when you arrived, he had to take me down the mountain, so he agreed to let me go with you. But big brother, the Buddha is also for your own good. In the near future, there will be a great disaster, which will spread across the whole golden moon land, and Buddhism will bear the brunt of it. You are also the one who should be robbed It''s about the Witches of the twelve ancestors of the ancient great gods... "


    Many flowers did not hide from Luo Tian this time. They told the whole story and let Luo Tian hear the vibration in his heart.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a reason. You have been suffering for your big brother, but he misunderstood you..."


    Luo tianrousheng said, in his heart, he scolded the Buddhist master who was born with golden light in his mind. Such things are so huge that he even let the blossoms finish it by himself. What can be done to solve the disaster? It''s unreasonable. The master of the ten thousand Buddhists is like a cloud, and there is no one to protect her, which makes her suffer such great harm.


    "Big brother, the birth of the twelve witches is very important. According to the Buddha, it should be the moment of the birth of the twelve witches soon after the battle of the strong begins. At that time, the heaven and earth will be in chaos, and even fall into chaos again. Everyone has the energy to penetrate the heaven and earth. You are the one who should be robbed and the key figure. You can''t lose..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified expression, each flower solemnly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "So, girl, you were plotted by the master of shuize, one of the twelve witches?"


    Hearing Duoduo talk about this, Luo Tian immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. Duoduo left the ten thousand Buddha sect at first, not because the Buddha talked about cause and effect, but because the Buddha of the ten thousand Buddha sect had arranged for him.


    He thought that he and Duoduo had succeeded in planning, but everything was under the control of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which made Luo Tian feel like he was being teased.


    What makes Luo Tian more angry is that Duoduo, for her own sake, because she is the person who should be robbed in the future, wants to resolve this catastrophe for herself, and what kind of good fortune she has made, so she will be harmed by the water god. If it is not for Duoduo''s strength, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I see. I understand everything. Duoduo is a hard work for you. You still don''t know big brother. Big brother never believes in destiny and doesn''t care about the catastrophe. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has made you such a disaster. One day, I will ask for it back for you. Now tell me where the water god is."


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive. The origin of the twelve witches is very big. Every one of them will play an immeasurable role in the future catastrophes. If you can''t kill them now, it will disturb the heaven and affect the previous calamities."


    Each flower feels the thick killing opportunity in Luo Tian''s eyes and hastens to persuade him.


    "Bullshit, what are the twelve witches? I will deal with the future. Girl, don''t listen to the words of the Buddha. I am the one who should be robbed? I''d like to see how to deal with the robbery. Since the great robbery Buddhism will bear the brunt of it, then the ten thousand Buddhists are so careless that they let you be a Bodhisattva to support the overall situation. Don''t they know that the Witches of the twelve ancestors are both good and evil, and they don''t know that accidents will happen? "


    Luo Tian was angry.


    "But big brother, the Buddha master is good at calculating the nature. Maybe he speculates that I will have this disaster and meet you..." Duoduo still cares about yiluotian and believes in Buddha''s words.


    "Blossoming!"


    Luo Tian fiercely exclaimed, "my life, my way and everything I have will be in my own hands. No one is required to arrange it. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t arrange it, and he can''t arrange it. Does he calculate the heaven''s secrets? Let him calculate my life path, dare he? Son of a bitch, I''ll take care of my women later. Now tell me where the Lord of the marshes is? "


    "Big brother, don''t be angry, you..." Many flowers were frightened by Luo Tian''s anger, some timid said.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at Duoduo: "girl, elder brother suspects that you have been used by the Buddha. He doesn''t want you to resolve my doom, but he wants to dissolve Buddhism. As far as I know, there was no Buddhism in ancient times. Buddhism appeared later. Since this catastrophe started from Buddhism, why did it start from Buddhism? What is the reason? You know Is it? "


    "This The Buddha didn''t say, he said that everything is fixed. Then I will understand everything. Big brother, is the Buddha cheating me The big eyes of the water spirit blink one after another.


    "Girl, first of all, Buddhists are just a force in this continent. They are not gods. This is not on earth. They are mythical beliefs. The way ahead of big brother is that big brother will go later. Moreover, big brother is a god body. I believe you also know that there is any existence in this world that can resist the God body?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable, big brother. In fact, I hate the water God very much. The water monster is so cunning that he cheated me to drink oolongling tea. If I hadn''t used your heaven and earth seal and nine times killing skill, I could not escape. I was afraid that you would be sad if you could not wait for me in the mechanical city. So I ventured to come here, but I didn''t expect that I would be killed at the gate of the city Now, they are being pursued. "


    "You girl is too impulsive. If you don''t come, how can big brother blame you?" Luotian dark strange blossoms or too simple, such a big black dragon king snake, run over, not be pursued by people is strange.


    "By the way, girl, did you say you used the seal of heaven and earth and the skill of nine times killing? Did you really learn these two skills? " Luo Tian asked.


    To know the nine times killing skill and the seal of heaven and earth, Luo Tian tried to let bingnu and Xiaoling learn, but they didn''t understand it. Rao was so smart that she couldn''t understand the mystery. However, the blossoming flower learned it. Luotian was a little surprised.


    "Well, but big brother, I have only a little knowledge. I have mixed up the nine times killing skill and the seal of heaven and earth. Some of them, no matter whether they are different, can only play twice their fighting power at most." Many flowers some embarrassed said.


    "So it is." Luotian nodded. Even so, Luotian was surprised by the understanding. After all, not everyone could learn some powerful fighting skills, which required a high level of understanding. Even powerful fighting skills would choose people to do.


    "Girl, tell the elder brother where the master of shuize is. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will get back the antidote for you. You should be clear about your current situation. It won''t last long. Oolongling tea is extremely overbearing. Its huge body will consume all your spirit and spirit." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Big brother, are you sure you don''t kill the water god? The twelve witches are very important. We would rather believe in their existence than in their absence. " Every one blinked, some worried said."Don''t worry. The elder brother only takes the antidote and doesn''t kill him." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the master of water is 100000 kilometers away from here..." Flowers have not finished, this time, Tietong with the mechanical family of Chen Ying came over, see Luo Tian slightly Zheng.


    "Son of a bitch, is that bastard you''re talking about? Luotian, you''ve made me suffer Chen Ying is very angry. The wings of the mecha flapped and unfolded, just like a dark dragon. She cuts down to Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Chen Ying would come at this time, and even directly launched an attack on herself. She was extremely angry and forcibly cut off the relationship between her mind and spirit. She took a picture in one hand. Chen Ying''s strength was not weak. He could not belittle it. He was even more afraid that the girl would hurt Duoduo. Therefore, luotian had to withdraw from the God consciousness communication.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Luo Tian''s body is very hard. She resisted Chen Ying''s attack, which made his Qi and blood roll. This woman is very terrible. This iron wing is very powerful. However, his palm also beat her to fly and vomited blood.


    "Motherfucker, you dare to disturb me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He stepped in the void and his spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. He waved his hand and hit the heaven and earth cage in the sky. When he cooperated with the Purple Sage of purple mansion to deal with the Seven Star robbers, Luo Tian used this move. Now it is used to deal with Chen Ying, and she is trapped in it.


    "Bang, bang, bang, punk, asshole, Luotian, you let me out."


    Chen Ying waves her iron wings in the cage of heaven and earth. She is so crazy that she even uses her secret fighting skills. She can''t rush out and let her drink furiously. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was much stronger than before. She thought that her strength had been greatly improved to deal with Luotian, but she didn''t expect that Luotian would still be restrained by Luotian, which made her angry and angry.


    "Well, brother Tian, please release the eldest lady of the Chen family, this..."


    Tietong was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Ying to start as soon as he changed. It seemed that he had a grudge against Luotian. It was a good thing to bring her to see Luotian, but now it has become such a situation.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch, don''t you know the announcement? It''s bad for my business. "


    Luo Tian angrily rebukes Tietong, and he just points out the specific position of the water god. However, Chen Ying interrupts him. Tietong is the leader of the road, and Luotian naturally spreads his anger on him.


    When he came to the flower, he saw that his consciousness was weak, and he was unconscious. He could no longer suggest that the God consciousness contract should be communicated. What''s more, he did not know the whereabouts of the water god. No wonder Luotian was angry.


    "God, yes I''m sorry. "


    Tietong vino is afraid to speak. He only takes Chen Ying to see Luotian. However, he forgets to report to Luotian. What he doesn''t expect is that Luotian is dealing with important matters. Of course, what he didn''t expect is that Chen Ying seems to know Luo Tian and start as soon as he comes up.


    "Are Tiange and Miss Chen friends or enemies..." Tietong is a little messy. Originally, he still wanted to rely on Luo Tian to restore his reputation as the little master of the iron family and do something important. Now it seems that the two men have a grudge, which makes Tietong regret.


    He even hoped that Luotian would make a bridge with Chen Ying and achieve his own good deeds. Now it looks yellow. Of course, this is the idea of Tietong. After all, he proposed the abandoned owner, and he did not dare to expect it. However, he had this idea in his heart.


    After a careful inspection of the situation of each flower, it was found that the flower was just too weak, and the divine sense was not damaged. This made Luo Tian feel relieved.


    "Luotian, you bastard, you let me go, you big liar, you cheated me so hard in Tiangong. Now you dare to come to the mechanical family, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    "You son of a bitch, I regard you as a friend. I come to see you not far away. You beat me as soon as you meet. It''s bad for me. I''ll kill you." Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the woman coldly and hummed.


    "Pooh, friend? Treat me as a friend and you lie to me? What kind of fighting skills did you get in Tiangong? Why did you cheat me? You gave me a set of ordinary fighting skills of mietian palm. If someone in my family didn''t recognize it, I didn''t know that I was cheated by you


    Chen Ying points to Luo Tian and scolds


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian was angry when she heard that. At first, Chen Ying exchanged some secrets of the mechanical family with herself. She gave her the fighting skills of mietian palm as the seal of heaven and earth in the land where the master of heaven and earth understood Tao. However, she didn''t expect that there were still experts in this woman''s family, and they even knew mietian palm.


    Of course, as long as you practice this skill, it''s just as powerful. If you want to know what the Lord of the heavenly palace is, how can you store this kind of low-level fighting skills there? So even if no master knows it, Chen Ying will doubt it.


    "Chen Ying, after all, when we met by chance, we would have taken precautions against you. This time I came to see you as a friend. In addition, if you are willing, I will pass on your superb fighting skills." Luo Tian touched his nose and said, because he asked for her this time. Luotian didn''t want the relationship between them to be very rigid.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Chen Ying knew so quickly that the mietian palm was not a fighting skill from the land where the master of the heavenly palace understood the Tao. She felt a little bitter in her heart. After all, she had come to ask for help, but she didn''t expect to annoy this woman.


    "Chen Ying, whatever it is, what I get from the heavenly palace is mine. In fact, I have no obligation to share with you. To send you the sky destroying palm is to see us enter the heavenly palace together and be summoned by the heavenly palace queen mother. It''s fate. So if I want to make friends with you, I just give you a kind of fighting skill."


    Luo Tian stands outside the cage of heaven and earth, looking at Chen Ying, who is like a beautiful animal trapped in the cage, seriously says.


    "Hum, you bastard, but what you said at that time was your own combat skills, and I also told you some secrets of our robot family. It was our exchange, not what you gave you. You should understand."


    The cage of heaven and earth is very big, just like a house. Chen Ying is angry. Her metal wings spread out like a beautiful black rooster. She stares at Luo Tian and shouts in a cold voice. She thinks that she still believed him at the beginning, regards Luo Tian as a friend, and even tells some secrets about the mechanical family. She asks him to visit her family when she has time. However, she never thought Luo Tian cheated She, no wonder Chen Ying will be angry.


    "Chen Ying, you should also know, you tell me the secret of the mechanical family, how much water there is." Luo tiandark face hums.


    "Well There are also true. " Chen Ying''s momentum declined for a moment, and she hummed coldly.


    "There''s a fake in nature, right?"


    Luo Tian sneered and then said, "no matter what, Chen Ying, there is no hatred between us. I have always regarded you as a friend. This time I came to see you and helped you deal with the Vice City Lord Baike. You should thank me for this point."


    "Do you want me to talk to you like this?" Chen Ying glares at Luo Tian angrily. The big Miss Chen of the mechanical family is trapped there and can''t get away from her. She is ashamed and angry.


    "Chen Ying, you should know my strength. I can let you out, but I advise you not to play tricks. I really annoy me. I will strip your clothes and drag you to march in the outer city. I believe that many people would like to see at that time."


    Luo Tian looks at Chen Ying and says faintly.


    "You shameless bastard, you dare!"


    Chen Ying''s body can not help but tremble, only feel scalp tingle, angry voice scold, and one side of Tietong is a draw from the corner of the mouth, looking at Luo Tian with admiration.


    Chen Ying, the eldest lady of the Chen family, is the embodiment of beauty and holiness, which can not be blasphemed. Who dares to strip her clothes? In that case, the person who said it was attacked immediately. It''s just that Luo Tian said this, so let''s say something else.


    "I dare not. I have offended too many people, and you are not the only one. We have no grudges. It is better to make a strong friend than to make a strong enemy. You are a wise man. You should understand." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "All right, I don''t want to trouble you. Let me out quickly." Chen Ying, as the eldest lady of the Chen family, is responsible for too many things. Naturally, her mind is not simple. She should know that it is much wiser to pull long Luotian than to fight Luotian.


    So Luo Tian no longer embarrassed her, moved her mind, closed the cage of heaven and earth, Chen Ying immediately obtained freedom.


    Free Chen Ying did not attack Luotian any more. She knew that she was not Luotian''s opponent at all, but gave Luotian a stare and looked at the flowers.


    "How could there be such a huge black dragon king snake here? What were you doing with it just now?" Chen Ying asked.


    "Miss, this is not the black dragon king snake. This is brother Tian''s friend. She was plotted and turned into a black dragon king snake. She is searching for Tiancai Dibao to cure her." Tietong explained at the moment.


    "She is my woman. She has been plotted by others. Just now I was communicating with her by secret method, but I was interrupted by you at the most critical time. Chen Ying, you should be glad that she is OK. Otherwise, I may kill you." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "I see. It seems that I was wrong just now. Did humanized Black Dragon King Snake drink oolongling tea by mistake?" Chen Ying took a look at Luo Tian, not angry, surrounded by a circle of flowers, whispered to herself.


    "You also know oolongling tea. Do you have an antidote, or do you have Tiantong reducing grass and xuelongsui?" Luo Tian asked in a hurry as soon as his eyes lit up.


    Chen Ying gave Luo Tian a white eye. Of course, her eyes were metallic silver white. She just turned around and said, "I just heard about it. Where is the antidote? As for Tiantong reducing grass, I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that there is one in the family."


    "Really? Great. Come on, get it. I''m in urgent need Luo Tian excitedly grabbed Chen Ying''s fragrant shoulder and said in a hurry.


    "You hurt me!"


    Chen Ying only felt that Luo Tian''s big hand had almost scratched her shoulder. She shook off Luo Tian''s big hand and said in a cold voice, "there is blood dragon marrow, but why should I help you?"


    "You Then I can buy it with linglidan. " Luo Tian said in a daze."Not for sale!" Chen Ying hummed.


    Now, I hope you can help me pay double price Luo Tian said with patience.


    "I don''t lack the elixir, and I don''t sell it for several times the price." Chen Ying deliberately embarrasses Luo Tian.


    "Miss Chen, you can''t be too strict in everything. Please sell us the blood dragon marrow and make friends with each other. It''s good for everyone."


    At this time, a cold voice came, a colorful dress Tianfei came in from the outside, there are Luoying, Xiaoling, heimeng three people.


    At the moment, the imperial concubine looked at Chen Ying up and down, and gently frowned. She found that Chen Ying had an excellent figure and a good length, but her eyes were a little frightening, but it also reassured the imperial concubine. She thought that Luotian was not a heavy taste guy.


    "Are you the first lady of the Chen family? Obediently hand over the blood dragon pith, otherwise, I want you to look good. " Small Ling a head purple hair flying, staring at Chen Ying cold voice to drink.


    "Who are you? It''s really domineering. Is this the attitude of asking for help? " Chen Ying looks at Tianfei, Xiaoling and Luoying, and feels the terrible breath on them. She drinks in a dignified voice.


    "Well, miss, they are all friends of Tiange. These days, they have been looking for Tiantong reducing grass and blood dragon pith. If you really have one, please help Tiange. After all, Baike, deputy city Lord of outer city, is Tiange''s helper..."


    At the moment, Tietong Shaozhu said, really afraid that the two sides will fight again.


    "I will thank you for helping to punish the city Lord Baike. But don''t be arrogant. I Chen Ying has never been coerced. You can also want blood dragon marrow, but he must promise me two conditions."


    Chen Ying also does not want to thoroughly and Luo Tian and other relations to get stalemate, this is a batch of terrible fighting power, if you can work for the Chen family, it is injected with strong blood power.


    "You say, as long as you can cure the blossoms, I promise you everything." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, give me the combat skills you got in the heavenly palace. Besides, didn''t you just take off my clothes and go to the parade? Now I want you to take off your clothes and go to the outer city to transfer around. You can''t use any spiritual power or heavy equipment to block it. "


    Chen Ying blinked her eyes and put forward these two conditions, which made Luo Tian''s face black.


    "Well, Miss Chen, it''s too much. If you want to see brother Luo''s body, you can choose a place where there is no one. Take a careful look, or I''ll take his place..."


    Black came forward.


    "Shut up Chen Ying glared at the black fierce, and then looked at Luo Tian: "do you promise or not?"


    "You deceive people too much. Believe it or not, we''ll kill you!" Luoying comes forward and grabs the empty jade hand. The ancient sword appears in her hand, and her eyes show the opportunity of killing. This is an insult to Luotian, and she can''t bear it.


    "Lok Ying, don''t do it."


    Luo Tian waved his hand to stop Luo Tian. Then he looked at Chen Ying and threw him a jade pendant. "This is the seal of heaven and earth I got from heaven palace. Take it and hope you can keep your word. When I come back, give me the blood dragon pulp."


    Luo Tian began to take off his clothes when he finished speaking. When his spiritual power was shocked, his upper body was suddenly polished, revealing his smooth and strong muscles, shining like a treasure body. After all, Luotian''s body is almost all composed of crystals, which is extremely magical.


    "Well, put on your clothes. I didn''t expect that this bastard could do anything for this black dragon king snake. I promised to send you blood dragon pith, but I didn''t take it with me. When I finished dealing with the affairs in the city, you can go directly to the mechanical center city with me."


    Chen Ying didn''t expect that Luotian would really like to take off her clothes and run naked. Naturally, she didn''t have this hobby. Just now Luotian said she would strip her clothes and make her angry.


    "How dare you play tricks?" Xiao Ling was angry.


    "I don''t have it. It''s very precious. It''s useless. I''ve only seen it in the family medicine store." Chen Ying did not get angry, but said lightly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I believe you."


    "But I don''t believe you. The fighting skills in it are really the seal of heaven and earth that you got from heaven palace?" Chen Ying is playing with the jade pendant in her hand and asks doubtfully.


    "I''m willing to do anything for my own woman. Do you think I''ll make fun of my woman''s life?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once." Chen Ying hums coldly.


    "Luotian, now that you have blood dragon pith, you still lack Tiantong reducing grass. Master can''t match it. Eh, hasn''t master come back yet?" At the moment, a yellow suit of the falling leaves on the road.


    "Qianxue and bingnu have already gone to Tianbao Pavilion. We must prepare with both hands." Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Chen Ying, I don''t know if there is a place of water and water 100000 kilometers away from here. Where is the specific direction?" Luo Tian turns to look at Chen Ying. This is what Duoduo told himself just now, but he hasn''t finished. He has to make a first-hand preparation, that is, to kill the master of shuize to see if he can get the antidote.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    After Luotian gave Chen Ying that day''s Diyin war skills, the woman''s mood was finally much better. The complicated and mysterious decision in the war skills also made her believe that Luotian should not cheat her this time. Moreover, this woman wanted to hold Luotian, so she would not really be the enemy of him. That is to say, Luotian would not give him heaven and earth India war skills, and even she would contribute blood dragon marrow.


    The relationship eased down, so when Luotian asked whether there was a water covered land 100000 kilometers away, Chen Ying did not hesitate. She turned her hand and took out a palm size object, which looked like a treasure in the palm. It lightened a few points on it, and suddenly there were countless light spots on it, with different colors and beating constantly, which made Luotian''s stains very strange.


    This thing should be much more advanced than the positioning and search system on earth. After all, it can search ten kilometers around. On earth, it is equivalent to "global communication", or even more.


    "My set of search system for geographical navigation, can search 150000 kilometers of some areas, you said the location should be here, 100000 kilometers away from here, from the data of this light point, the area is very large, the risk factor is 7!"


    See Luo Tian come together, Chen Ying explained in detail.


    "How dangerous is a risk factor of seven?" The imperial concubine some don''t understand, come forward to ask a way.


    "This is the conclusion from the comprehensive data. This place is a bit weird and mysterious. Generally, the danger factor is four, so it is listed as the forbidden area of terror. If our mechanical people want to explore, they must send out powerful battle armour. We should know that the powerful battle armor can deal with the existence of the real spirit in the early stage. If the coefficient is 7, it is more terrifying. The opponent''s strength should be at the later stage of the true spirit Peak or heaven realm... "


    Chen Ying takes a look at Tianfei Dao.


    "So terrible..."


    Black Meng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Luotian, although your strength is good, if you want to go there, you''d better need my help. My aircraft has very strong defense and firepower. It should be able to protect you..." Chen Ying thought for a moment and said.


    Thank you for your help


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you..." Small Ling said, she can''t let Luo Tian take risks one by one, and Tianfei and Luoying and heimeng also said they want to go.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you take good care of the blossoms here. I will come when I go. Even if I am defeated, I am confident that I can still retreat all over the body..."


    In fact, Luotian doesn''t believe Chen Ying''s mechanical data. If it''s really so terrible, Duoduo will be hard to escape. He knows the strength of Duoduo. The girl only uses two parts of the nine times killing technique and Tiandi seal to break the opponent''s array, so the strength should not be so strong.


    What''s more, the reason why Chen Ying got such dangerous data should be related to the habitat of shuize Lord, one of the twelve witches. After all, it is the birthplace of the twelve witches, which is ancient, long-standing, and the birthplace of ancient gods. Therefore, it is not uncommon to get such a terrible data coefficient.


    "You have to be careful. Go back quickly. Qianxue and bingnu have already gone to Tianbao Pavilion. Maybe they can get the medicine they need, but it''s not good. You can wait until they come back..." The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said, still don''t want to let Luo Tian take risks.


    "To cure Duoduo, you can''t have any accidents. You have to prepare more than one hand. Besides, this person has made Duoduo so bad. I will be kind to him if I let him live one more minute..."


    Luo Tian''s expression is indifferent, and he has long held the heart of killing the master of water. He promised Duoduo not to kill the Lord of shuize. He just comforted her. He didn''t care about the twelve witches and the future calamities. He only knew that he had to pay a price to move his own women.


    "Well, I hope you will succeed. I will deal with the affairs of the city master Baike in this city. When you come back, we will rush to the central city, and then I will give you the blood dragon pith..."


    Finally, Chen Ying said that the daughter finished, without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, she took Tietong out of his year of residence and went to the prison where Baike was imprisoned.


    "Tianfei, Xiaoling, you four take good care of Duoduo. Her divine sense is very weak and she can''t stay in the original magic pot for too long, so you can only rely on you to protect her..." Luo Tian takes a deep breath and says with a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, with us, no one dares to do harm to the flowers..." Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded his head, and his body was in a flash. He left Tietong''s mansion like a streamer. He left the outer city of the machinists in an instant. He used his extreme speed to drive to the watery land with a look of indifference.


    "Miss, please make decisions for me. I was wronged. I was forced to say so by that Luotian. This Tietong has great ambition. He wants to be the Deputy City Lord of the outer city. So he colludes with Luotian to put blame on me. Please check it out clearly!"


    In a huge prison in the outer city, Baike, vice hundred city, is blocked by Luotian and locked in the water prison below. He can''t move. Seeing Chen Ying and Tietong coming, the man can''t help but shout for injustice.


    "Baike, whether you are wronged or not, I''ll find out by checking..."Chen Ying looks gloomy and cold. When she reaches out her hand, she swishes and swishes. Several things like black wire fly to Baike and stab him into his chest, arm and brain respectively.


    "You are..." Baike''s face changed greatly.


    "This is a new psychological method to check the human body. You can''t hide any secrets from me..." Chen Ying indifferently said, and then the hands paddle, the technique is extremely cumbersome, look solemn.


    "Baike, do you still quibble? Once the eldest lady is found out, you will surely die without a burial place and kill the city Lord. It''s really treacherous for you to usurp power as deputy city Lord... "


    Tietong looked at the Baike and exclaimed coldly.


    At the moment, Bai GE''s face was so ugly that his eyes were uncertain. Finally, he knelt down in the dungeon: "Miss, I''ll confess, I''ll tell you everything. I hope the family can spare my life..."


    "Baike, tell me, although you are from the Feng family, I have the same right to deal with you. As long as you repeat the crime you have committed, I will consider giving you a break..."


    Chen Ying said indifferently, and then took back the wire like things. In fact, these things, where is the human body''s mind, is just Chen Ying cheating this Baike. She also worried that the Baike was framed by Luotian and Tietong, which was just a plan.


    "Yes, I said, I said it all..."


    Baike lies there like a dog, telling all the faults very clearly, especially how to attack and kill the city Lord, which is the same as the information sent to her by Tietong.


    "Shameless man, plot against the city Lord, the following crimes, connive at his nephew to do evil, embezzle the guard''s salary, which you can''t escape to death. If you live in this world, it''s natural for you to..."


    Chen Ying records all of Baike''s crimes, and finally gets angry. Bai Ke Ling Li is sealed by Luotian at the moment, just like ordinary people. Where can Chen Ying''s opponent be? This palm breaks his meridians and spits blood.


    Chen Ying is also cruel enough to directly scrap this Baike, cut off his meridians and shatter his elixir field. From now on, this Baike can only be an ordinary person.


    "Chen Ying, you How dare you kill me? Chen''s Wen Chang and I are always making friends with each other. Even if you are Chen Ying, you will call him uncle. How dare you move me? "


    Baike''s breath was disordered and became a waste man. His eyes were full of bitterness and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He looked at Chen Ying like a fierce ghost, called her name and yelled loudly.


    "Elder Wen is really my uncle, but he is him. You are you, Baike. If you don''t kill you and abolish your cultivation, it''s for the sake of elder Wen. If it wasn''t for him, you would have died a hundred times, you know? I believe that neither the elder Wen nor your Feng family will stand on your side. "


    "In addition, I would like to tell you one thing. This time I come out, but I represent the whole mechanical family and have the power of life and death. If you don''t speak bad again, you will be killed!"


    Chen Ying looks indifferent and incomparable, light said.


    "You..."


    After listening to Chen Ying''s words, this Baike doesn''t dare to say another word. She lies there like a dead dog and stares at Chen Ying maliciously.


    "Send someone to take good care of him. Take him with you when you leave, and let the family deal with it." Chen Ying looks at the iron channel.


    "Yes, miss..." Tietong nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Tietong, although you are not important in the iron family, I understand you and are a talent. You have made great achievements this time, so I decided to let you take the post of the city Lord of the outer city. What do you think?"


    Chen Ying thought for a moment and said that the Chen family is not an iron plate, so Chen Ying also knows how to pull cages.


    Tietong''s body was so shocked that he could not believe that the surprise came so quickly. He could not believe that he looked at Chen Ying, who was so beautiful to him. Then he bowed down in a hurry and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m just weak. I''m afraid I have more heart than strength to hold the post of city Lord..."


    "Brother tie, I know you are a man of great ability. I can see the support of the city guards for you. I hope you can work well for the big family. After I go back, I will report to the family. You will hold the post of city Lord for the time being, and wait for the formal order to come down. Then we will hold the ceremony of taking over the city."


    Chen Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much. My subordinates must do their duty." Tietong said gratefully.


    Soon, the name of Tietong was changed on the plaque above the original city Lord''s residence, and the two big characters of spirit were suspended in the air. At the same time, the appointment of Tietong as the city Lord was announced, which immediately excited the guards in the city.


    But there was a man with a very gloomy face and a heart full of bitterness. This man was the man FA Rong in white who was beside Chen Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Put down the mechanical clan, the little master of Tietong in the outer city was appointed by Chen Ying as the leader of the outer city. Besides, Luo Tian, according to Chen Ying''s direction, went directly to the water.


    Luotian flew all the way with great speed and non-stop flight. It took a whole day to get to the land of water and water. It was full of water mist here. The water vapor was very thick and the area was very wide. It was like a pool of stagnant water without any waves. It was still and foggy.


    "It should be here..."


    Luo Tian stopped and stood in the void. Looking at the misty water below, he whispered to himself. His perception was very strong. This water area gave him a mysterious feeling. There was a kind of breath that people were afraid of. It was worthy of being one of the birthplaces of the twelve ancient witches.


    "The Lord of water, you have come all the way. Please come out to meet me. I have an important matter to discuss with you..."


    Luotian''s voice opened its mouth and its spiritual power was mighty, sweeping the whole water area. Suddenly, fog billowed on the water surface, and the sound wave penetrated into the water area and spread far away in the air and under the water.


    At this moment, in the very deep part of shuize area, a man with a blue head full of pimples is waiting beside a huge blue bead, concentrating on training. There is a bucket like object above the blue bead, which is running slowly. The water energy is emanating from the bead and entering the bucket. I don''t know what to do in practice Mo Gong method.


    This man is the master of the water pool. He was frightened by many flowers who broke out of his array last time. He got into the deepest part of the water pool and never came out again. At this time, he suddenly felt that the current was surging, like a thousand whirlpools, and the sound was like a vertebra. It was not a kind of attack, but the strength of the other side was too strong, which made him have no power at all Practice with peace of mind.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? I''ve been undisturbed for decades and hundreds of years in this watery land. How come I''ve been looking for me these two days? Is it the Guanyin Bodhisattva of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect who is looking for my help? But why are you so polite? "


    The master of water and water has green head and pimples. His eyes are like green crystal stones. He looks at the mysterious and huge beads in front of him The soul bead of shuize, after thinking for a moment, collected this soul bead together with the bucket, and then separated the water area and came towards the water surface.


    "Who is making a noise here, disturbing my quiet..."


    The surface of the water is rolling, as if the giant beast is about to appear. At last, a green head appears in another place. He looks around and shouts loudly. With the sign of the car in front of him, the master of shuize is much more careful. He can only run away and dare not bring him into the water again. After all, the underwater array can not trap the opponent.


    "Are you the master of water?"


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Luo Tian was shocked. The master of water, who lives on water and uses water as his method, is good at using water. Moreover, his dress and appearance remind Luo Tian of a figure in myths and legends, which is somewhat similar, but he has seen the appearance of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now Luotian is not very surprised. Vaguely, Luotian thinks of all possibilities.


    "I am. Who is your name? What can I do for you? "


    The master of water and water looked at Luo Tian warily and asked, because he felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Luotian, and the land of water and water that oppressed him kept rolling.


    "That''s right, Lord of water, do you know the sin?"


    Luo Tian asked calmly. He saw through the strength of the water god at a glance. It was only the state of the middle stage of the channeling. Even if he was underwater, his strength would increase by 30% at most. When he reached the peak of the medium-term channeling, it was no wonder that many flowers could escape. He was not the opponent of many flowers at all, but there was a kind of Cang in this place Sang''s ancient sense of mystery, it is no wonder that Chen Ying''s geographical scanning instrument will appear a danger factor of 7 warning number.


    "Who are you? Do you want to rob me of this land of water? This is the place where fish and shrimps live. You can''t get into the hall of elegance. It''s hard to get into the eyes of the court. Why can''t you live with me? The world is so big and there are so many caves. Please give me a place to practice. This is my wish. Please accept it. Please leave. How do you think? "


    The master of shuize knows that he is not Luotian''s opponent. He puts his hands down and rolls the water. Under the water, there are many underwater treasures, such as coral, luminous beads, fish and shellfish. These are rare underwater things, but also precious. It seems that this man has lost his blood in order to kill Luotian.


    Seeing that the master of the marsh flattered himself so much, Luo Tian coldly shook his head: "I don''t want anything, just one thing..."


    "What?" Water Ze Lord sees Luo Tian does not put these things in the eye, ask in a hurry.


    "Your life!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth, and a big hand of spiritual power grasped it.


    "Roar, who are you? Why do you want to deal with me? I admit that I have never met with you. Is it possible that I have offended you? If so, I am willing to make amends and apologize... "The master of shuize gave out a roar, turned his head and walked away. All of a sudden, he got into the water, and at the same time, the voice of fear came out.


    "Do you remember the position of Avalokitesvara who came from Wanfo sect not long ago? You should have cheated her into swallowing oolongling tea, and even tried to make him think about it. You should have been punished for it! "


    Like Optimus Prime, Luotian''s powerful hand locked in the water and deeply inserted into the water, holding the man. There was a gray flame on his five fingers, which was the source of his true spirit. Moreover, this move included three powerful fighting skills: the seal of heaven and earth, the wheel of life and death, and the determination of the sky.


    The flower of this man''s harm has turned into a black dragon king snake, which is extremely difficult to cure. Luotian has a real opportunity to kill him, and has launched a means to kill him. He wants to destroy his bones and raise his ashes!


    The water covered the lake, the waves were turbulent, the spiritual power was shocking, and the underwater was earth shaking, like boiling. When the water of the water touched Luotian''s gray true spirit, the fire of its origin was instantly evaporated and turned into a steaming fog. The powerful seal of heaven and earth, like the eternal blue sky, made the water surface even more terrifying.


    The wheel of life and death, life and death, yin and Yang. Under the grasp of Luotian''s big hand, the water surface is as if Yin and yang are separated. Even under the water surface, things like star fields appear.


    "Forgive me, sir. I know I was wrong. Please let me go..."


    In the face of Luotian''s terrifying power of killing and seizing, the master of shuize felt threatened by death. Although his strength increased under the water, he was still like a bird with broken wings and could not escape Luotian''s palm.


    "Give you a break? If you lose this qualification, you will be doomed to die when you think evil about her... " Luo Tian''s voice is so cold.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The water surface is turbulent. Shuize''s main eye looks at the big hand behind him to catch up with him quickly. No matter how he escapes, he can''t get rid of this powerful hand. He''s scared to death. He has already felt Luotian''s strong killing opportunity and knows that it''s no use to ask for mercy again. He immediately displays his whole body''s solution, the sound of water, water bucket, and many combat skills Also do not return, fight back desperately.


    But these things, simply can not stop Luo Tian Fen Fen Fen, the big hand is still in front of this person to capture in the past.


    "Soul bead of water, save me!"


    At the last moment, the master of shuize drank a lot. At this moment, he sacrificed the soul bead of shuize which he relied on for survival. He did not know what the soul bead was, but he knew that it was closely related to his life.


    "It''s really the water god, one of the twelve ancient witches. It''s a pity that you haven''t grown up yet. No matter what, the future catastrophe will destroy you first..."


    Luo Tian''s big hand met the huge soul bead, which was captured by the big hand. Suddenly, a vast will rose to the sky. It was like a giant who stood up to the heaven and earth in the ancient times. He held a bucket in his hand and tilted gently. Suddenly, the flood covered the sky and annihilated the land. His life was covered with ashes, and all eyes were covered.


    "Little friend, please let him go. After he is the God of flood and drought, he will play an important role in controlling the floods in the world and in the future."


    The soul bead is broken, and a tall virtual shadow appears, which even blocks Luo Tian''s big hand, looks at Luo Tian, and says solemnly.


    "I''m not afraid of future catastrophes after the God of water. All I know is that if my woman is killed, he will die, and no one can stop him. Even more, your residual virtual image consciousness can''t be stopped..." Luo Tianleng drinks.


    At the moment, the water god who was running in front of the water suddenly moved. At the moment when the soul bead was broken, he woke up his ancient memory, understood everything, and knew that he was the fire left by the ancient water god. No wonder he had a sense of life connected with the soul bead.


    "Luotian, you dare to kill me after I am the ancient water god? Are you not afraid of the future catastrophe? If you kill me, you will make the other eleven witches angry, and then you can''t fly with wings... "


    The figure of the master of shuize suddenly became much larger. The shadow was suspended on his head, which made him feel like a spirit possessed by the body. His breath increased rapidly, and finally he rose to the level of the later stage of the horrible spirit.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. I don''t know that you should be called the Lord of water, or after the God of water, but I offended my woman. No one in the world can save you..." Luo Tian was really angry, and the nine times killing technique began to brew secretly.


    "Hum, a younger generation is so ignorant of heaven and earth. Although I am only a remnant of the spirit consciousness in ancient times, it is impossible for you to kill him..." The master of the water did not speak, but the empty shadow on the head of the water fountain said.


    "Nine times kill, kill!"


    Luo Tian no longer talks, nine times kill successfully brewing, facing the master of water and the shadow, crazy kill in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    The nine times killing skill Luotian is not easy to use. The spiritual power required is too large. Once it is operated, the spiritual power will be like a sea. The previous section of the source vein of spiritual power was sent to Sha Qianxue to use when purchasing precious medicinal materials, as well as a large number of spiritual power pills.


    So now Luotian has only one lower level source pulse given to him by the dean of Jingwu college. However, it has great energy and high quality. After all, it is the low-level source pulse that often accompanies the king level spiritual power source pulse. After thousands of years of moistening, the quality of Luotian is much higher than that of the ordinary low-level source pulse, and even approaches the middle-level spiritual power source pulse.


    "Boy, you It''s nine times the killing skill. How did you get such a rebellious skill? "


    The shadow above the head of shuize Lord, seeing that the breath of Luotian suddenly and abnormally increases, and the combat power has increased to about nine times, he can''t help but change his look and shout.


    "It''s worthy of being a God''s mind in ancient times. I''ve got so much knowledge that I''ve learned this nine fold killing skill. Today, I''m not only going to kill him, but I''m going to destroy you as well..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, the void strides forward. Where he passes, the water of shuize is forced to open, as if entering an uninhabited state. The eternal blue sky on his hand is like a sky curtain torn off. He severely pats the water god and the virtual shadow.


    "Nine times killing is not invincible. As far as Ben shuishen knows, there are not a few people who know this skill. There are even eighteen times and thirty-six times killing skills. What do you think? Water source power, water soul root, water mother..."


    Although the shadow of the water god is only a shadow, under his control, the water God looks indifferent and plays three powerful combat skills.


    Water power, all of a sudden, as if all the water is living in general, full of spiritual feelings, rampant incomparable.


    As if there is a root and soul, all the water vapor should bow down, as if returning to the embrace of maternal nature.


    Even Luotian''s body began to tremble. There was a feeling of belonging. After all, the water in the human body accounted for a large proportion. Even if Luotian was a crystalline body, there was a lot of water.


    Therefore, after the master of shuize played this powerful battle skill, he made the water in Luotian''s body stupid desire, and felt that he wanted to leave his body. Even his body became a little shriveled because of dehydration, and his flesh and blood showed signs of boiling and weathering.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient water god. It''s really clever, but it''s not enough. As I said, I want to kill him. No one can stop him. You can''t either!"


    With a bang, Luotian''s canopy was opened, and the terrible energy fluctuation dropped to resist the opponent''s invisible combat skills, and the water in his body was controlled. At the moment, the seal of the nine times killing skill of heaven and earth came down. All of a sudden, the whole land of water boils and stirs up thousands of waves. All the palaces under the water collapse. The creatures and fish under the water are shocked to death.


    The combination of the two most powerful combat techniques is extremely terrifying. It can be said that all powerful cards have been used in Luotian except for the nine soldiers.


    Huagai, nine times of killing and the highest seal of heaven and earth Tianyin is such a terrible power that most masters in the later stage of Zhenling will be seriously injured. Moreover, the water god who was promoted temporarily to the later stage of Zhenling could not do with the virtual shadow of the ancient water god. He was hit by Luotian, and he vomited blood and regressed, and his look was startled.


    "Nine times of killing, the seal of heaven and earth, as well as the defense of the canopy and the divine body, it has to be said that you have a great creation, so many good things are integrated into one. You are one of the gods born in these years, which should be regarded as a very strong one, but not the strongest. The twelve wizard has its own mission. This rebirth shoulders a great task, and we should not lose anything Line, you have seriously injured him. Why don''t you stop this matter? Even if you owe you a favor, how do you think? "


    The shadow of water god sighs softly.


    "I don''t know much about ancient things, but I''ve heard a lot about these legends. You are the ancient water god. You didn''t know what happened to you at that time. Now it''s not easy to leave the remnant thoughts behind. I take back the words I just said, and I won''t destroy your mind. But he Must die


    Luotian looks indifferent. Faced with the lingering thoughts of the ancient water god, Luotian also vaguely guessed that there must have been a great event in ancient times. Otherwise, why so many terrorist figures fell at the same time has become a myth and legend.


    Is the earth a battlefield? Or the place of origin? He didn''t understand all these, but Luo Tian also knew that even if he asked now, he would not tell him.


    "Well, he is my incarnation, and he will become a real water god in the future. How can I allow you to destroy him, little friend, and be forgiven..." The water god''s empty shadow can read softly and sighed.


    "The twelve witches are both good and evil, and they are extremely evil. To tell you the truth, I have heard of the name of the water god and have a good reputation. However, I didn''t expect that the body you were looking for was so insidious. Not only did I cheat my woman to drink Oolong spirit tea, but also wanted to insult her. If she was not strong enough, I would have to kill him today, and then you will Find a body to send. If the villain grows up, it will disgrace your water god''s reputation... "


    Luo Tian refused to give up. The matter of Duoduo was a great blow to him. He could not have uncovered it. The nine times killing skill was still in existence. The seal of heaven and earth began to brew again, which was mixed with the wheel of life and death.Heaven and earth are oppressed by the blue sky, and life and death are boundless. This attack is even more terrifying. Before it falls, it makes the master of water change his face and sends out a cry of panic.


    "Water God, save me, don''t forget that I am your host, you are me, I am you..." The Lord of water drinks.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the water god''s performance like this, the water god''s virtual shadow sighed slightly, but still played a powerful war skill to protect this man.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the nine times killing technique, Luotian made the seal of heaven and earth, the wheel of life and death, and the determination of the sky. Finally, he presented his own universe, the sky, the river, the galaxy, the star field, the star disillusionment, the space-time storm, and the space black hole. Under the nine times killing technique, Luotian used so many tricks for the first time. Only the sky broke, the sun and the moon were countless, the water evaporated and the water fell More than ten meters.


    "Well, just, God body, your obsession is too deep. In the future, it seems that we will have to fight a war. It''s just a pity that I am really wrong. I only pay attention to his growth, but not his character..."


    In the end, the water god can''t resist Luotian''s powerful attack, even if he was defeated. After all, he was just a wisp of will. If it was in the heyday of ancient times, he could destroy Luotian with one hand, but not now.


    "No, shuishen, I''m your host. You can''t ignore me. Don''t forget that without me, you want to look for the host. I don''t know how many years it will take. Don''t go, don''t go, roar..."


    Finally, the water god''s virtual shadow will leave the water land, which makes the water god''s eyes turn pale. He has just recovered his memory inheritance, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Luotian. Even the water god''s virtual shadow will not be able to protect him, so he gave him up directly, which made his soul fly away.


    "Heaven and earth, eternal seal!"


    Luo Tian didn''t embarrass him about the leaving of the water god''s empty shadow. It was impossible to say that Luotian didn''t worry about the future catastrophe. So he also left a little way back for himself, but he could never let him go of the water god. He once again used the seal of heaven and earth to shoot the man severely.


    "No, don''t kill me. I can tell you how to cure the humanized black dragon snake. I have an antidote..."


    Without the resistance of the water god''s will, the power of the water god suddenly reached the state of the middle and late period of channeling. Facing Luotian''s terrible killing, he cried out in horror.


    "No need. Leave your breath. I will grab your divine consciousness and use the master-slave contract of life and death to know everything I want..."


    Luo Tian replied coldly, and the seal of heaven and earth was finally photographed. The body of the water god suddenly turned into a blood mist. However, Luotian protected his head. At the moment when his divine consciousness dissipated, he caught him and knew everything through the master-slave contract of life and death.


    Luo Tian''s face was a little ugly. The master of water had no antidote at all. Even in his memory, there was no way to solve the problem. Moreover, he did not find the whereabouts of Tiantong reducing grass and blood dragon pith. This made Luo Tian a little disappointed, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, this wisp of divine consciousness disappeared in the world.


    "It seems that everything depends on snow and ice girl..."


    Looking at the restored calm water surface, Luo Tian stood still in the sky, gently frowned, and then swayed away, leaving here.


    "Alas..."


    Not long after Luo Tian left, a slight sigh suddenly rang out in the peaceful water land.


    At the same time, I don''t know how far away it is from this watery land.


    The Buddha''s light was shining, and a huge halo appeared behind his head. However, the Buddha in the Ming emperor''s robe suddenly opened his eyes and pinched his fingers. He could not help but make his look slightly changed and his expression was extremely dignified.


    "Amitofu, everything has a definite number. There are robberies in robberies and variables in variables. It seems that the great calamity of Buddhism is predestined by providence. Alas..." Buddha shook his head gently.


    Just a moment ago, he figured out the worries about the future of the twelve witches, and his eyes were shining with the wisdom of Buddhism.


    Besides Luotian, after a long journey, he finally returned to the outer city of the mechanical clan.


    "Big brother, you finally come back, did you kill that bastard?" As soon as Luo Tian returned to Tietong''s residence, Xiao Ling met him and asked with concern.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "it''s a pity that you still haven''t found the antidote. Why is your face so ugly? What happened?"


    "Big brother, bingnu and Sha Qianxue came back yesterday and got Tiantong restoration grass. However, they were chased and killed by experts. Bingnu was seriously injured to protect Sha Qianxue!" Small Ling sad said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After killing the master of shuize, he didn''t get the antidote or even the important herbs. This made Luo Tian a little disappointed. What''s more, he was even more angry that the ice girl and Sha Qianxue who came back were injured.


    "Who did it? What''s the situation with ice girl?" The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by, staring at small Ling to sink a voice to ask a way.


    As for the other party''s magic, they didn''t block her. They didn''t let them see


    Xiao Ling replied, thinking about it for a while and then said, "but the other side is at least a master of the later stage of Zhenling, otherwise..."


    "Take me to see them..." Did not wait for small Ling to finish saying, Luo Tian light said.


    "Well, big brother, come with me..."


    Xiaoling nods her head cleverly, and then takes the lead in front of her. After a while, she comes to the place where ice girl is healing. Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Tianfei and heimeng are all there. They are talking about something. Their looks are full of anger. Seeing Luotian coming, they meet them.


    "Qianxue, what happened and who hurt you..." Luo Tian asked in a deep voice.


    Sha Qianxue''s face was a little pale, and should have been slightly injured. Seeing Luotian''s inquiry, he gently shook his head: "ice girl and I photographed Tiantong reducing grass in Tianbao Pavilion, but we couldn''t find the whereabouts of xuelongsui, so we had to go back."


    "On the way back, I met with obstruction. The opponent was very powerful. Her spiritual power covered her face. I couldn''t see clearly. But at least she was an expert in the later stage of Zhenling. Bingnu was seriously injured for me, but she would be OK after a few days'' rest."


    "Luotian, this time I went to Tianbao Pavilion, I only got Tiantong reducing grass. However, I heard that Chen Ying of the mechanical group had the pith of blood head. In that case, the medicinal materials would be gathered together..."


    Sha Qianxue doesn''t care about her injury. The only thing that makes her happy is that she has finally got together the medicinal materials of the pills refined by Duoduo, which can be regarded as the accomplishment of Luo Tian''s heart.


    "Lingli covers his face, so he is a human cultivator? Why do you cover your face with someone you know? "


    Luo Tian frowns deeply. He knows the strength of bingnu and Sha Qianxue, and Sha Qianxue has colorful Luozhuang. Under the joint efforts of the two, the masters of Zhenling''s later period can also fight. Now bingnu is injured, which shows that the other party should be a genius in the later period of Zhenling. It is impossible for him to have no name or surname.


    "I also asked sister Qianxue just now. She thinks that there is no such master among the people she knows. Luo Tian, as far as I know, I think the other party should be aiming at you..." Said the princess.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and his face was a little gloomy: "it seems that some people still haven''t restrained their peeping at me. Are they from Tianbao pavilion?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but Tianbao Pavilion is full of fish and dragons, and it''s impossible to judge that they are definitely Tianbao Pavilion people..." Said Luo Ying, after pondering for a while.


    "No matter what, I will help you to get justice. It seems that too few people have been killed..." Luo Tian grinned grimly. Recently, someone touched his bottom line, which made him angry in his heart.


    For more than a year here, he could think of only a few people who could deal with bingnu and shaqianxue at the same time. One was the ancient pool, the second was the son of chaos, and there were also masters at the Dharma protection level of yin and Yang sect. In addition, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who had a grudge against bingnu and started to fight against bingnu.


    "Brother Luo, let this matter go first. It''s very important to deal with the big things in front of you. The body of each flower can''t be dragged for too long. We went to Chen Ying just now. She said that she could leave the outer city of the mechanical clan and return to the central city. Then I''ll take the bleeding dragon pith, and I''ll immediately open the furnace to refine the Huanxing pill. As for how to get the advanced Duojia warship, it''s up to you..." Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, reached out to pat Sha Qianxue''s fragrant shoulder, then looked at the ice girl''s seclusion place and said, "hard, you two, I''ll go and see the blossoms..."


    The sand and snow nodded slightly.


    Then, Luotian left here and came to the place where the flowers were. The flowers were still weak, but their consciousness was sober. The body of the huge black dragon king snake extended there, and the dark scales lost their luster and were powerless.


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the dark dragon king snake''s dark eyes appeared bright light, and painstakingly marched over.


    "Girl, now the herbs have been prepared. Tomorrow I will go to the machinery center city with my elder brother. When that time comes, Qianxue will personally open the furnace for you to refine pills, and you will return to the original appearance..."


    Luo Tian comes forward, caressing the huge head of each flower tenderly and comforts the way softly.


    Luotian''s big hands lingered with each other''s intimacy, and his large pale green eyes looked at Luotian. He seemed to be asking. Luotian naturally knew what Duoduo wanted to ask, so he said that he had taught the master of shuize severely and didn''t kill him, which made Duoduo feel relieved.


    Besides, Tietong has been very diligent since Chen Ying was appointed the leader of the machinery City. In recent days, with those guards, Tietong has thoroughly rectified the atmosphere of the mechanical city. Moreover, Tietong has paid for the guards to make up some salaries.Of course, those who followed the basil were punished again. They cleared up some rubbish in the outer city of machinery, and won the favor of many people. Even Chen Ying could not help nodding secretly.


    At the same time, the people of the iron family also heard about their family''s abandonment of the little master. They were surprised and pleased that they even cancelled the title of the abandoned young master of the Chen family for the first time, and became a key figure of the iron family. They claimed that they did not give up Tietong, but let him experience outside Such as the big family''s face and mouth can be seen in general.


    Of course, Tietong has been put into important use, which has caused some people''s jealousy. Some people who put down the iron family said that the FA Rong around Chen Ying was jealous and hated Tietong. Originally, he coveted the position of the city Lord in the outer city. Now he gave it to Tietong, and he was very discontented.


    Moreover, for the sake of the outer city, Chen Ying has been discussing with Tietong some important matters concerning the management of the city. He can''t get in touch with it. He can only do something in a hurry. Therefore, this fa Rong not only has an opinion on Chen Ying, but also hates Tietong.


    "Fa Rong, the eldest lady has done the right thing about this. Baike has such a fate. He is responsible for it. Although I am a brother with him, I have no right to interfere in this matter. You don''t need to report to me. You can follow the arrangement of the eldest lady..."


    In a secluded place, a green screen on Farong''s arm flickered, and a tall, gloomy looking old man appeared inside. He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder Wen, I just feel that the elder lady has done something wrong. After all, this is your sworn brother. How can you look at your face Well, well, don''t say that... "


    Farong laughed, then turned off the communication device, and his face suddenly returned to a cold look. "Bah, old fox, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. In fact, you have two minds, but you just hide it very well..."


    FA Rong hums coldly.


    Far away in the central city of the machinists, an old man clenched his fists, and his nails were deeply pinched into his flesh. Fresh blood dripped out. His face was extremely angry. It was the elder Wen who appeared on the screen of the Dharma Rong just now.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing the elder''s anger, the big sleeve swung and swept the things on the table to the ground, and the debris flew.


    Chen Ying is talking with Tietong about matters related to the city.


    "Brother tie, you are under great pressure now. I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible and promote you as the city Lord. Some people are happy and others are worried. If you want to have a firm foothold here, I can''t help you too much. Everything depends on you, but you need the support of the clan. The clan will spare no effort."


    "What''s more, Luotian is very powerful. He once showed great power in this city. So we should make good relations with him and make a good show. It''s good for you. Tomorrow I''ll go back to the machinist clan, and I''ll implement your city Lord''s affairs as soon as possible. Then you will be the real city Lord..."


    Opposite Chen Ying sits Tietong, the female language center of gravity and intestines arranges him.


    "The eldest lady has a delicate mind. Tietong can''t thank you enough. I was an abandoned little master. Now I''ve got the favor of the eldest lady. I''ll try my best not to let you down. I''ll make arrangements for specific things..."


    Tietong is a very talented guy. Although he is not valued by his family, he can not hide his talent. Otherwise, he came to the mechanical outer city as an abandoned little master, but he won the support of many guards. It is not easy to do this. So he naturally knows the pressure he faces when he is the city master.


    "That''s good. Now there is no unity within the machinery family. Although we are strong, we are afraid of breaking from the inside, so I need talents like you to help me..." Chen Ying is outspoken.


    "For the sake of the mechanical family, I will do my best..."


    Tietong said solemnly. Chen Ying nodded and then stood up: "OK, the affairs in the city will be left to you. You are responsible for making arrangements. Give the Baike to FA Rong first. I will take him away tomorrow. At the meeting of family elders, I will announce his crime again..."


    Finally Chen Rong said.


    "Yes..." Tietong bowed down and agreed.


    Next, Chen Ying went directly out of the city master''s residence and came to Tietong''s original residence. The residence was temporarily occupied by Luotian and other people, which became their temporary foothold. Tietong also sent some hands to wait for Luotian and others to greet her. The arrangement was very proper.


    "Here you are..."


    Tietong residence, Luotian is accompanied by flowers, Chen Ying appears behind Luo Tian, Luo Tian says faintly.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of that watery land, where the risk factor is 7..."


    Chen Ying didn''t expect Luo Tian to come back so soon. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing. Listen to Qian Xue. You are going to leave tomorrow and go back to the central city of mechanical family, right?"


    "Yes, the matter here has been dealt with. Besides, I promise you that the blood dragon pith will also be given to you. Otherwise, the blossoming flower will not last long. In addition, I have abolished his cultivation and will bring him to the clan. The new city Lord has been handed over to Tietong. Your relationship is very good, so I hope..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Luo Tian turned his head and looked at Chen Ying. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "you, this woman, are worthy of being the eldest lady in the family. You never do anything to suffer losses. Do you want Tietong to manage this city with the help of my name?"


    "You are really smart. I really mean it..." Chen Ying smiles, Luo Tian shakes his head and nods again.


    The next morning, the eastern sun shines on the entire outer city of machinery, casting a layer of sacred glory on the hanging outer city of the robot like a beehive.


    A huge aircraft, stopped in the air, the cabin door opened, the white light inside, people can not see clearly, sacred, mysterious, this is the representative of high-tech machinery.


    Luotian is going to follow Chen Ying to the central city of the mechanical clan. Tietong has many guards and leaders to see him off, and many mechanical people who have heard of it also come to see him off.


    Of course, more and more foreign practitioners came to see the excitement. They were very enthusiastic about this flying warship. However, they also knew that the mechanical power of this flying warship was extraordinary. It not only had a very strong defense, but also had lethal weapons. It was amazing.


    "Brother Luo, please..."


    Chen Ying smiles and invites Luo Tian and all the women, as well as Hei Meng.


    "My God, I''m sorry for the future!"


    Tietong went to see Luo Tian off.


    "Brother tie, you are welcome. I will come back soon. I will manage the city well here. If you need help, I will come directly..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but secretly used spiritual power. Although the voice was light, it was enough to let all the people on the scene hear it. Many people''s faces changed slightly, and their looks were somewhat dignified.


    After all, some time ago, many people still remember the scene of Luotian killing all the girls, so there is jealousy and envy in the eyes of Tietong. If you want to move Tietong with such a fierce friend, you should first consider Luotian.


    "Thank you, my God. I will..."


    Tietong is extremely grateful. He knows what Luo Tian''s words mean. This is a voice to help him. However, if Tietong knows that Luotian went to the mechanical family this time to get a top class mecha warship, far away from the golden moon continent and returning to the earth, he may never come back again. I don''t know how he will feel.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, glanced at the crowd, and then went up the stairs with Chen Ying side by side along the column of light, without using spiritual power.


    The Farong at the door of the aircraft was waiting for him. He looked humble and respectful, but deep in his eyes, he was deeply jealous.


    As he passed by the Dharma Rong, Luo Tian stopped a little and looked at the man. He bowed and grinned, and his attitude was very kind.


    "Well, I forgot to introduce him. He called Farong my right-hand man..." Chen Ying immediately smile way, Luo Tian light nods, did not speak, walked in directly.


    "Wow, is this the flying warship? It''s so beautiful, so clean..."


    As soon as Hei Meng enters the flying warship, Xiao Ling can''t help but scream with excitement, and the women also show a look of surprise, but they are more reserved, but Xiaoling doesn''t cover up.


    Everything here is the nature of advanced scientific and technological experiments on the earth. It is mainly white, clean and tidy. Of course, there are many kinds of instruments that Luo Tian has never seen before. Moreover, in terms of material and technology, it is absolutely higher than that on earth.


    It''s no wonder Xiaoling is surprised. After all, the environment here is far away from that of Jinyue land. They have never seen it before.


    "Here, everyone, I''d like to introduce to you the situation here. This is my aircraft, which belongs to the advanced aircraft. This is the rest place and your room. It has been arranged for you. At the end, turn left. This is the control room. Don''t move. There are transmitters, psychic sensors, and here..."


    Chen Ying is very enthusiastic, for Luo Tian and others introduced everything here, tone is quite proud.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the technology of the mechanical group is developed. Now I see that it''s worthy of its reputation. Even if it''s a real spirit Master, it can''t be damaged..." Tianfei sighed.


    "Yes, one time, this aircraft met a real spirit early master in the inland, and wanted to hijack it. I killed three people in a row, and the remaining two were escaped..." Chen Ying light said, let everyone inhale a cold air, have to say, this aircraft is really powerful.


    "Luo Tian, tell me, there is no outsider here. What can I do for you?"


    After Chen Ying arranges Tianfei and other women and heimeng, she takes Luotian to the front of the flight and looks at the outside scenery. Chen Ying asks Luo Tian to sit on a metal chair. At the small table in front of her, the people below bring up two glasses of liquid that they don''t know. In any case, it should be coffee or wine on earth.


    Then Chen Ying asked lightly.


    "Nothing. I just miss you as a friend, and I have never been to the mechanical family, so I want to see you and see the world by the way..." Luo Tian grinned, picked up the "drink" on the table and sipped it gently. It tasted good and had a bit of cocktail feeling.Looking at the scenery flying out of the window, Luotian suddenly felt that he was sitting on an airplane on the earth and tasting wine against the window. It was very modern and seemed to be out of tune with the golden moon continent.


    It''s just that this is the land of golden moon. It''s in the mechanical family. Besides, the flying speed of this aircraft is extremely fast. You can feel the fast flying speed inside. If it is outside, it will feel faster.


    Generally, people who have been on the plane know that the plane flies fast enough, but you will be inside, next to the window, looking at the white clouds outside, and you will feel that the plane is moving slowly, not as fast as it seems outside. This is an illusion.


    Now in this aircraft, you can feel its speed. You can imagine how fast the aircraft is.


    "Luotian, I can isolate the detection of any spiritual power and all kinds of instruments. You can rest assured that no one will overhear our conversation..."


    Chen Ying is very elegant sitting there, soft white machine armour short robe, very close to the body, inside is a white trousers skirt, looks slender. Sitting there, she cocked up a two long legs, plain hand holding a jade cup, sipped a light, looked at Luo Tian said casually.


    Moving away from the woman''s thigh and looking out of the window, Luo Tian has a feeling of returning to the earth. Sitting on the top floor of a skyscraper, there is a toughened French window outside. There is a bright night view. There is a modern girl sitting opposite


    He quickly took back his mind and took a look around him. It seemed that there was a slight energy fluctuation around him. In this energy fluctuation, in addition to spiritual power, there seemed to be other energies involved. He nodded in secret. Naturally, he believed Chen Ying''s words, and the conversation between them would not be heard.


    "No matter whether someone hears me or not, I don''t have anything to do. I just came to see you, to see your robot family, and to visit..." Luo Tian didn''t understand Chen Ying''s idea, so he insisted on the original words.


    "Do you still want blood dragon pulp..." Chen Ying looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Dare you threaten me, woman? I seem to have forgotten my means... "


    Luo Tian leans forward and suddenly approaches Chen Ying. Suddenly, a man''s breath comes to her face. Luotian''s eyes are like stars, and Luotian''s breath makes Chen Ying feel like a mountain of pressure.


    "Never before has a man treated me like this..." Chen Ying in the heart inexplicable a fluster, the body is extremely fast after ang.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall. When you were in the heavenly palace, you always asked me about the mecha and the situation outside the territory. You should want to go abroad..."


    Chen Ying doesn''t believe Luo Tian''s lies at all. She is a smart woman, and immediately judges the purpose of Luotian''s coming here.


    Luo Tian sat upright and returned to normal, looking at Chen Ying: "Chen Ying, to be honest, I am a natural adventurer and want to know about the situation outside China. In addition, as you know, I am a god body and have offended a lot of people recently, so I want to go out for a turn and get rid of these troubles by the way..."


    Luo Tian''s words are half true and half false. It is impossible for him to tell Chen Ying that he is from the earth outside the territory. After all, he does not know the real energy of this clan. If some militant elements in the mechanical clan expand vigorously and come to the earth with their ability, it will bring devastating disaster to the earth.


    "Hum, I knew that you bastard is the idea. When I was in Tiangong, I said that if you come to the mechanical family, my family will protect you."


    "In addition, it is said that the war of strong talents will open at any time, and some young strong men have begun to close down. I think there are not many people who can deal with you. Besides, there are mechanical people who can guarantee your safety. Moreover, with your strength, I can arrange a suitable job for you in the family and accommodate your friends. There is no problem..."


    Chen Ying talks with great candour, and has the frame style of taking Luotian as used.


    "This woman wants to leave herself in the mechanical family to work hard..." Luo Tian was depressed and turned his eyes.


    "Chen Ying, I''d like to thank you for your kindness. But you know, I''m a busy person and I like to make trouble. If I stay here, I''ll only bring you trouble. It''s very difficult for me to walk on the road of spiritual body. I can''t get you into it."


    "Although the machinists are powerful, you should know more about the terror of the general situation when you have been inland. Therefore, I just want to borrow your mecha warships here to satisfy my desire to go abroad. Of course, if I can''t get along with my spirit one day, I will come to you to seek refuge. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian didn''t die, compromise, and pointed out that he wanted to borrow their mecha.


    Chen Ying wryly smiles and shakes her head: "Luotian, I am not a mean person. I can see that you are a man who values love and righteousness. To be honest, I have taken a fancy to your strength and want you to help me. Now the family is not peaceful. The three families are actually fighting with each other. If you don''t want to stay, I will not force you, but I will treat you as a friend, but I will borrow the aircraft armour warship Or even the advanced, flying in the universe, it''s impossible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    After listening to Luotian''s plan to borrow top class aircraft to explore overseas, Chen Ying refused without hesitation.


    Even if I don''t have the power to use the machine, I can''t use the machine to send the whole machine to the foreign countries. However, I don''t have to use the machine to send the machine to the outer world


    Chen Ying solemnly said.


    "I understand, but you are the eldest lady of the Chen family. I think you should have a way. If you can''t, I can pay for it..." Luo Tian knows Chen Ying didn''t say flustered, nodded to understand, and then firmly said.


    "Not for sale!" Chen Ying wryly smiles and shakes her head: "the family will not sell this kind of machine armour warship how many linglidan..."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian was silent. He knew that it would be very difficult to borrow this kind of things. Unexpectedly, he could not rely on Chen Ying''s relationship. This made him a little embarrassed. Anyway, Luotian must get the best mecha. He must return to the earth.


    "Luotian, it is not easy to explore foreign civilization. There are many dangers, and the top class aircraft class warships can not be guaranteed to be safe and sound. First of all, we must solve the problem of the energy source of warships, and also have the star sky coordinates."


    "In addition, the storms, black holes, meteorites, space debris and so on in the starry sky are extremely terrifying. If one is not careful, the man-machine will be destroyed and will disappear forever in the universe. To be honest, in order to explore the starry sky, the clansmen did not know how many people died and destroyed a large number of armored warships and boats..."


    Chen Ying exclaimed.


    "I understand that. How much I''ve heard about the terrors of star regions? By the way, what are space debris?" Thinking of what Chen Yinggang just said, he mentioned the word space debris.


    "The most terrifying, so-called space debris, is some incomplete space, even the space of some fragmentary lower planes. When some accidents happen, it is broken, but the space inside is huge. Once you get into it, it is very difficult to think of it. Moreover, the power of space is so terrible that it can even tear up the warship directly..."


    Referring to this space debris, Chen Ying''s look is extremely dignified.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "so, it is impossible to borrow the best class of your mecha warship?"


    "Luotian, I regard you as a friend, so I confide to you so sincerely. This matter is really not discussed. My power does not include the use of this top class mecha warship. However, if you just want to open your eyes to the stars outside the territory, there are many high-level mecha warships in the family who often go out of the territory to check some situations. Then I can give you a quota, which is already my limit It is... "


    Chen Ying said with a bitter smile.


    "Chen Ying, no matter what, thank you. Let''s talk about it at that time. The current situation is to cure the blossoms and let bingnu and Sha Qianxue recover from their injuries..."


    Luo Tian knows that the communication with Chen Ying is fruitless.


    "Well, well, since we''ve come to the mechanical group, let''s stay here for a few days..."


    Chen Ying said with a warm smile. At the same time, she sensed the jade pendant that Luotian sent her, which recorded the heaven and earth seal fighters. She couldn''t understand, so she wanted to take this opportunity to ask Luo Tian.


    "Although the speed of this aircraft is fast, it is still far away from the central city of the mechanical family. It will take at least a day and a half. You can have a good rest and visit it, but you can''t run around. There are many organs here..." Finally, Chen Ying stood up and said.


    "I understand..." Luo Tian nods, and then Chen yingzhe goes to the hybrid energy shield that blocks their conversation. Luotian leaves here.


    Looking at the background of Luotian''s departure, Chen Ying sighs gently, and looks at the scenery flying outside the "glass". Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At the same time, FA Rong, who was on his post, secretly closed a small button on his arm and watched Luo Tian''s back disappear on the arm screen. Then he raised his gloomy face. Although he didn''t know what Luotian and Chen Ying were talking about, they seemed to have a very opportunistic conversation, which made him jealous.


    "Chen Ying, Chen Ying, although I am your assistant, you should know what I mean. When did you and I have a heart to heart relationship?"


    Dharma Rong looks ferocious, his fist clenched and whispered to himself.


    There is no need for Luotian''s arrangement. Tianfei and bingnu are extremely intelligent people. They will not talk casually on this aircraft. They will sit in their own residences and wait for their arrival in the central city.


    Luo Tian, who returned to his residence, looked a little ugly or disappointed. It seems that he thought about returning to earth simply. According to Chen Ying, it is not easy to get to the earth even though it is difficult to borrow top class aircraft. There are too many things to prepare and too much risk.


    Luo Tian comes to bingnu''s residence. Bingnu is recovering and swallowing Sha Qianxue''s healing pill. Bingnu recovers quickly and her face turns red. If she doesn''t start with others, she won''t be hurt at all.


    "Ice girl, don''t you have any clue to the person who made the move?" Luo Tian asked with some reluctance.It seems that the man''s unique merit is to find out what he has done


    Luo Tian nods gently. It seems that, if expected, there is still a person staring at them behind them. That kind of feeling makes Luo Tian extremely uncomfortable. The reason why ice girl is injured is mainly to protect Sha Qianxue. After all, Sha Qianxue is a master of alchemy and alchemy. Without her, Duoduo can not be cured.


    "Are the people in Tianbao Pavilion OK with Qianxue? Have they embarrassed you and heard about Tianbao Pavilion and Yinyang cult?" Asked Luo Tian.


    Ice girl shook her head slightly: "the people in Tianbao pavilion have not embarrassed us. In fact, Qian Xue and I have been veiled all the time, and Qianxue has not been exposed. She is the leader of Baihua valley. You are right. It is very difficult for Qianxue to rely on the relationship between Tianbao Taoist and Tianbao Taoist, and even be used by intentional people. So we get Tiantong as an outsider The original grass... "


    "As for the relationship between yin-yang sect and Tianbao Pavilion, it is still tense, and there have been many wars. However, it has been eased recently. I think it is because the battle of the strong is coming soon..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, once the stone tablet appears, the battle of the strong will begin. At that time, the continent will be boiling. Therefore, we must leave here before the battle of the strong begins..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "What did you talk to Chen Ying just now? It seems to be very speculative?" Ice woman a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at Luo Tian slightly jealous asked.


    "Nothing, just ask her about a mechanic, and some things about the best warships!" Luo Tian solemnly said, just and Chen Ying''s conversation content, simply told ice girl.


    "I can''t imagine how difficult it is to get a top class fighter. Even she doesn''t have the right. We, as" outsiders ", do not have this power. What will we do


    Ice girl''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at Luo Tian: "Luotian, don''t worry. I think there will always be a way. If we can''t, we''ll steal it and rob it. We''ll take Chen Ying away..."


    Bing Nu gives advice to Luo Tian, but her heart is bitter. She knows Tianyan divination. Although she can''t directly speculate about luotian, she can speculate on people related to Luotian, such as Xiaoling and Tianfei. She finds that this trip has a long future and is extremely remote


    "Well, let''s wait until we get to the mechanical center city..." Ice girl''s words are quite to their own appetite, in the end, really can''t, Luo Tian can only take such a way, he must rush back.


    After a day and night flight, the aircraft finally arrived at the center of the mechanical family in the early morning of the next day.


    "The central city of the mechanical clan is really extraordinary. No wonder people outside are not easy to find this central city..."


    Arriving at the sky above the central city, there are all kinds of mecha, battle armor, and various kinds of aircraft. Like science fiction movies, the air shuttles rapidly one by one. It looks very messy, but it is also very orderly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. Along the way, Chen Ying''s aircraft not only passed through a space-time storm node, but also passed through two space debris. If it wasn''t for the automatic navigation of the aircraft, ordinary people would lose their way. It''s no wonder that over the years, some powerful experts have tried to make mechanical ideas, and they can''t even touch the door It''s so mysterious.


    At this time, Chen Ying has communicated with the headquarters of the mechanical family, and then the aircraft violently turns in the direction of a certain space.


    Finally came to a floating land, where there are countless mecha people, each carrying a weapon similar to a gun, a pair of eyes emitting two green light, straying the mecha warship, and then turned back.


    "This is our mecha, not human. It''s made of metal. It''s equipped with sensors. If you encounter something you can''t recognize, they will fire!" Chen Ying explained.


    "Well..." Luo Tian gently nods, that is, robot, but this kind of robot has excellent flexibility and reaction ability, almost no difference with real people.


    "Come on, each of you put on this thing. Otherwise, as long as you get out of the mecha, the warship will be attacked, and I can''t save you..."


    At the moment, Chen Ying turns over and takes out several things like a wristwatch and gives them to Luotian and others.


    "This kind of wrist watch is equipped with an inductive device, which is connected with the system. As long as you wear it, you will be recognized as your own. Don''t take it off at will. Understand?" Chen Ying solemnly warned.


    At this time, several beams of light swept to the mecha warship, after identification, and then took back.


    "Welcome back, welcome back..."


    As soon as the cabin door of the aircraft was opened, two teams of mecha people came to welcome Chen Ying with the sound of the unique metal friction machinery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    After getting off the mecha warship, Chen Ying takes Luotian people to a passage like time tunnel. The bright metal has its own ice and cold luster. Only the sound of people''s feet banging on it has a great echo.


    "Ying''er, you came back. How come you brought so many outsiders in? Don''t you know the rules of the family? Outsiders can''t enter the central city..."


    The group did not go far. Suddenly, an old voice rang and echoed in the long passage. Luo Tian knew that every move of himself and others was under the supervision of the other party.


    "My father!"


    Chen Ying stopped and arched her hands and said, "they are not outsiders. They are my friends. It was my friends who helped me to take this man. It can be said that they are the benefactor of my mechanical family..."


    "Well, well, come in..."


    The old voice hesitated a little, or light said.


    Then Chen Ying and Luo Tian continued to move forward. Finally, through a "cross" energy gate, she finally arrived at a modern hall.


    Luo Tian and Tianfei say that, after all, they come from the earth. They have seen such high-tech environment. Bingnu, Xiaoling and Luoying are really curious. This place is extremely spacious and full of metal products. People can be reflected on the ground. Coming here, they are a little embarrassed.


    In front of the hall, on a specially made metal chair, there is an old man with silver hair, but his spirit is not bad. Seeing Chen Ying coming, the old man''s face shows a kind smile.


    "Father..." Chen Ying came forward to see the ceremony, and then introduced Luo Tian and others to the old man.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be shenti Luotian. I''ve heard of some of your deeds. Since you''ve come, just stay here. The mechanical people can still protect one person..."


    When the old man saw Luo Tian, he was not so kind. He became very powerful. His eyes were sharp and incomparable. He looked at Luotian and said faintly. Between the words, quite proud.


    "I''m wrong. I''m just visiting my friends this time. I don''t want to seek protection. In this world, too many people want to move Luotian. The grass on the grave is growing into a towering tree..."


    Luo Tian smiles, but his tone is firm and incomparable, flashing a cold look. Since this old guy looks down on himself, he doesn''t need to be polite to him, even Chen Ying''s father.


    "Young man, you have a very aggressive tone. It''s not good for you..."


    Chen Ying''s father didn''t expect Luo Tian to speak so sharp, and he was a little upset.


    "He is actually very low-key, but the premise is not to provoke him, not to look down on him, once the God grows up, his terror, I believe you should also know, so even if you want to protect him, also pay attention to your tone, lower your posture!"


    The imperial concubine of multicolored Xia clothes looked at Chen Ying''s father, pondered a cold said.


    "Presumptuous! I don''t need you to teach me yet? Yinger, is this your friend? It''s unreasonable... "


    The old man was choked by Tianfei. He was the head of the Chen family and a real power figure in the mechanical family. He almost represented the whole mechanical family. No one dared to indulge himself in front of him. Now Luotian was the first one, and then Tianfei was speaking with no false colors. No wonder the old man was angry.


    "Please don''t be angry, my father. These friends are from the inland, they are rebellious. You should not be the same as them. In addition, this time the gods came to visit me, not to ask for the protection of our mechanical family, but to visit me, which is regarded as a guest of my family. So what your father said just now..."


    Chen Ying comes forward to persuade, she did not expect Luo Tian and Tian Fei to talk so hard, is this in her home? But the arrogant tone of my father just now is really unacceptable.


    "Well, master, in fact, I didn''t mean anything just now, but I couldn''t rub sand in my eyes, so I just talked about my words..."


    Luo Tian bows down to apologize. He doesn''t want to have a hard relationship with Chen Ying''s father. After all, this is in the center of the mechanical family. Although Luotian is powerful, he still can''t get out of his old nest. Luotian advocates martial arts and combat skills, but he never underestimates the power of technology.


    "Hum, it''s a human saying. It won''t be difficult for you because you are Ying''er''s friends, but you should do it yourself, boy. Don''t say that you are a god body, that is, a great success of God''s body. If you dare to make trouble in our mechanical family, you will lose your skin..." The old man snorted coldly.


    "This old man..."


    Xiaoling was dissatisfied. She stepped forward and wanted to overturn the old man''s chair. However, Luo Tian stopped her and shook her head carelessly.


    "Well, being a father is not mean. Since you are your friends, my father naturally believes them. I will hold an elder''s meeting and deal with the affairs of Baike. In addition, I have received your message that Tietong has been appointed the temporary city Lord of Tietong. He doesn''t mix well in the iron family, but he is also a character. In that case, I''ll let you know Go ahead and do it... ""Yes, father..."


    Chen Ying nodded and agreed, took a look at Luotian and thought for a moment: "this time Luotian helped me to machine the outer city. One of his friends was injured and urgently needed xuelongsui for treatment. So Yinger is good at making decisions and giving him xuelongsui as a reward..."


    "Blood dragon marrow? Well, I''ve never been ungrateful to our robot family. The blood dragon pith is of little use to us. Just give it to him. You can take someone to the warehouse to get it... " Chen Ying''s father slightly a Zheng, light said.


    "Thank you for your success..." Luo Tian expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Well, you are busy with you first. I have an important meeting to hold, so I will not accompany you..."


    The old man glanced at Luotian, and then he didn''t know how to drive the wheelchair. The speed was so fast that the white light flashed by and disappeared.


    "My father was also exploring the outer space of the starry sky. When he met the star beast, there was a war, and the whole crew of the mecha warship was completely destroyed. My father was bitten off by the star beast and relied on a broken mecha to avoid strong return..."


    Looking at the position where her father disappeared, Chen Ying explained with a bitter smile. Everyone nodded and expressed sympathy.


    "The technology of the mechanical group is so advanced, can''t we install a pair of artificial legs for him? Or use secret methods to help him connect his body. I think it should not be difficult... " Sha Qianxue doubts that it''s normal for a broken limb to be renewed in such a strong world.


    Chen Ying shook her head bitterly: "if it''s anything else, it''s just that the star beast is born in the starry sky, but it has incredible space power. This is a kind of extremely mysterious power. With the strength of our mechanical family, we don''t fully understand. Once bitten by that thing, no matter with any secret method and technology, it will not help Because it contains the power of space... "


    "So it is..."


    It is said that when the practitioner reaches the realm of heaven, he begins to contact the power of space, time, and so on. This kind of power can not be seen or touched. It is said that when one reaches the realm of heaven, he begins to touch the Tao of heaven and begins to feel the power of space.


    "All right, let''s go. There will be a meeting of elders in the clan. I''ll take you to the warehouse to take out the blood dragon pith, and save that flower first." Chen Ying said at the moment.


    Luo Tian nodded, and he couldn''t wait. When Luo Tian came, he collected the flowers into the original magic pot. At the moment, the breath of each flower became more and more straight and weaker. Although in the magic pot, it was not conducive to the recovery of God consciousness, but luotian had no way. After all, if this huge black dragon king snake was directly exposed, it would be shocking to the world.


    There are flying armor everywhere and flying aircrafts everywhere. In time and space, it looks very messy. Almost everyone has a mecha. Of course, some have spiritual power and can fly against the sky. However, in flight, you should be careful. After all, every mecha has collided, and its power is incomparable. No one dares to hit it with its body.


    Chen Ying with Luo Tian and his party came out of the main hall and appeared in the central city, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Well, isn''t that Miss Chen? Who are so many people around her? How can there be so many people from inland? Is it not to say that people from the interior are not allowed to come to my central city? " Some people talk about it.


    "Hum, rules are dead, people are alive, and we don''t have to see who brought them. Miss Chen, the real power figure of the whole mechanical family, even the patriarchs of the Feng family and the iron family, should give her three points of face. If she grows up, she will become the leader of our whole mechanical family."


    "Who is that man? It seems that he is very close to the eldest lady..."


    There is no lack of genius and evil spirits in the mechanical family. Seeing Luo Tian around Chen Ying, she has black hair hanging down her shoulders and standing with her hands on her back. Her face is calm, and her eyes show surprise. At the same time, she is envious and envious. All of a sudden, Luo Tian has become the public enemy of the powerful middle-aged mechanical group.


    "It seems that you are not popular here..." Chen Ying naturally felt the hostility of those people to Luotian, and whispered with a chuckle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you mean to..." Luo Tian''s face can''t help but be black. Originally, it would be good to ride in an aircraft armour warship, but Chen Ying just uses her spiritual power to fly, exposing them to the public''s sight.


    "You think too much. I just want you to visit one more central city. OK, let''s go. The warehouse of property management is in front of you..."


    Chen Ying looks at Luo Tiandao with a smile, and Luo Tian hums. Now even he doesn''t know what this woman is thinking. It''s really a woman''s heart.


    Soon, Chen Ying and Luo Tian came to a machine hall, where all the materials, properties, energy, etc. of the mechanical family were placed. Except for the three powerful figures, they could not be opened easily. Of course, some elders could buy the good things inside with Lingli pills.


    "It turned out to be Miss Chen. I don''t know what I want to get here this time."


    The two old men in charge of the warehouse of the machine hall, one with a dull expression and the other with more flexibility, are extremely powerful. They do not rely on mecha, but only rely on their own cultivation. They are at the same level as Luotian in the early stage of the true spirit. In this mechanical clan, it is absolutely a terror. If not, they will not be allowed to take care of the warehouse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    These two old warehouse keepers are very powerful. They are all the early accomplishments of the true spirit. Not to mention that they are in the mechanical group. If they are put outside, it is also a terrible existence. The slight breath fluctuation makes people worry. After all, the location of the warehouse is too important.


    "These two people should be able to compete with the masters in the later period of Zhenling..."


    Luo Tian has a strong sense and a dignified look. He finds that the breath of these two people has a natural flavor. If he expects that, he should have a set of powerful fighting skills. In addition, with the technological strength of the mechanical family, the strength will be even more terrifying.


    With the sound of "brush", an old man opened his eyes and swept Luo Tian and other people''s bodies, especially Luo Tian stayed on him for a moment. Finally, he looked at Chen Ying with a slightly slower look: "Ying''er, how can you bring outsiders here? What do you need this time? "


    The old man is good to Chen Ying and asks with a smile. He takes Chen Ying as a casual question and doesn''t pay attention to it. It can be seen that Chen Ying has a high status in the mechanical family. If she is an ordinary person, they will definitely investigate her.


    Chen Ying hands a back, a smile: "two elders, they are my friends, I come to take blood dragon pith! Please bring it out for me


    "Blood dragon pulp?"


    The two elders were stunned and the old man said with a bitter smile: "Miss, you are not here. The blood dragon marrow has been taken away."


    "Taken away? Who is it? "


    Chen Ying was stunned, but Luo Tian was stunned. With a gloomy face, everything is ready. It''s time to wait for the blood dragon marrow. Without the blood dragon marrow, it''s impossible to refine the shape reducing pill of bangliduoduo.


    "Not long ago, I heard that the elder had come here and said that he wanted to refine a furnace of Dan, but lacked a single herb, so he took it away." The old man, who was a little dull before, replied.


    "Go


    Chen Ying''s face was blue, with Luo Tian and the women left the warehouse directly, leaving only two masters of the real spirit strong looking at each other.


    There is only one blood dragon marrow. Once the elder Wen uses it, her promise to Luotian will not be fulfilled. Chen Ying intuitively feels that this matter can''t be so coincidental. She needs xuelongsui to treat Duoduo, but she didn''t expect that at this critical moment, this person should be paid.


    "It''s still because of Bai Ke, the Vice City Lord of the outer city."


    Chen Ying heart cold hum, her mind is careful, naturally thought of the cause and effect.


    "I need blood dragon pith. Few people know that it has not been transmitted to the central city. How could it be so clever that the elder Wen took away the blood dragon pith? Is it because he told the secret?"


    Chen Ying''s body is flying and frowning. The shadow of the Dharma Rong appears in her mind. She can''t help but snort. Two black wings are flying across the sky. The speed is very fast. Luo Tian''s face is very blue. She takes people with Chen Ying and rushes to the direction of the so-called elder Wen.


    "Asshole, knowing that we are short of this main medicine, we should take it ahead of time. It''s unreasonable." Small Ling Qi shouts, and Sha Qianxue''s face is very cold.


    "The elder has never dealt with the family, but his power is very strong. His father gave him three parts of face. The Baike and he were brothers. This time, he took the opportunity to take the blood dragon pith. It was mainly because of the Baike and Luotian. I didn''t think about it. If I knew that, I should have sent back the news earlier and get the blood dragon pulp back earlier."


    Chen Ying apologized to Luo Tian.


    "I have to get it!"


    Luo Tian only said this simple sentence, Duoduo is more important than his life, so Luotian doesn''t mind killing and wants to get back the blood dragon pith.


    "Don''t be impulsive. After all, this is the mechanical center city. I have everything." Luo Tian''s look is very flat, but Chen Ying is clearly aware of the invisible murderous spirit in Luotian''s body, which will burst into a ferocious existence at any time.


    People look gloomy, Chen Ying deeply felt Luo Tian, Bing Nu and Xiao Ling''s killing opportunities. After all, the blood dragon marrow is the hope of curing the blossoming flowers.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ying speeds up again. Her body is like lightning and rushes towards a tall building in the central city.


    "Yes, miss!"


    This tall building, which is the residence of the elder Wen, is extremely luxurious. In front of the building, there are mecha guards on guard. When they see Chen Ying coming, they kneel down to say hello.


    "Do you hear the elder?"


    Chen Ying''s steps didn''t stop at all. She just asked casually. The two guards quickly rolled and even stopped Chen Ying in front of her: "Miss, I heard that the elder master is in the closed door. His old man told his staff that no one should disturb him. Please go back, miss. Don''t make it difficult for his subordinates."


    "Get out of here


    Chen Ying''s spiritual power shocked them directly. She spat blood at her mouth and fell to the ground. She did not dare to approach.


    "Elder Wen, I know that you are deliberately in trouble with me Chen Ying because of the city Lord of Baike. However, I will tell you the truth, this blood dragon pith is very important to my friend. If you dare to move it, I really can''t guarantee that you wen family can see the sun tomorrow!"Luo Tian''s face became more and more ugly, and his breath became more and more powerful. He could hardly suppress him. So Chen Ying began to transmit his voice before she rushed into the hall where the elder heard the news. Her voice was very cold.


    "Ying''er, you think too much. If you are below Baike, you will cut off the guard''s salary and connive at your nephew''s committing crimes. You should abolish his position as deputy city Lord. This has nothing to do with the blood dragon marrow. It happens that the elder wants to refine a furnace of elixir, and the blood dragon pith is the main drug guide, so you have to use it."


    In the metal hall, a cold voice came out. It was the elder who heard it.


    After listening to this person, he said coldly: "Ying''er, you can represent the mechanical clan and punish the elder, but you have to have a good foundation, don''t you? According to the rules of the clan, the elder has the right to go to the warehouse to get a kind of medicinal material every year, doesn''t he? What''s more, when you come here with strangers, you can''t easily say that I can''t see the sun tomorrow, Yinger. Is this what you should say as a young lady of the Chen family? "


    "I..."


    Chen Ying was so masked that the elder said she was speechless and speechless for a while.


    "Hearing elder Ying''er admits that you are all right, but I promised to give the blood dragon pith to my friend in advance. Please give it up. I am willing to pay double price!"


    Chen Ying clenched her teeth and said that although she knew that the elder was trying to embarrass herself, she could not say so, so she had to be aggrieved.


    "Ying''er, it''s not about the price. I can''t let the blood dragon marrow out." The elder Wen replied coldly.


    "Get out of the hiding things. I''m going to fix the blood dragon marrow!"


    Luotian finally broke out, a big drink, a hand out, to the depths of the temple severely patted in the past.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, from the depths of the temple, there were two roaring energy explosions. A figure was hit by Luotian. The head was as big as a fight, and the opposite top was smooth as a mirror. Only a circle of hair was around the top of the head, but it was very long and gray. Under the long hair, the haze eyes made people not cold and chilly. The thin and thin hands, together with the gray face, let people see the city I can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Good boy, how dare you fight with me? Miss Chen, are you a friend? I dare to fight here. "


    The old man with hair and chicken skin is the old man Wen. His seemingly tattered robe is not simple. It is actually a heavy defense weapon. Otherwise, Luotian can smash him with one hand. At the moment, the elder looks at Luotian in awe, then looks at Chen Ying and hums coldly.


    "Well, brother Luo, this is the elder Wen of our family. He is highly respected and respected by everyone. Don''t be presumptuous!" Chen Ying looks at Luo Tian and scolds falsely.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ying. He just said two words: "bring it!"


    "Boy, you are too much. I got the blood dragon pulp first, and the natural ownership belongs to me. Do you want to take advantage of it? Chen Ying, you are the leader of the mechanical clan, but there are three patriarchs and the Presbyterian behind you. Do you dare to lead people to make trouble in your own family


    In the face of Luotian''s unfeeling voice, the elder cried out in anger.


    With his hands in one stroke, a lot of mecha men, namely robots, appeared around him, protecting him in the middle.


    "Since I don''t give it, I''ll have to take it myself." I don''t want to see you.


    "No! Hang


    Hearing the elder''s face changed, his head did not return, and his arm burst into a long time. He became like metal armor. He hanged himself crazily towards the rear.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your armor or my weapons!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came. As soon as he grasped the void, the nine soldiers appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly. Waving the nine soldiers at random gave people a sense of crushing the sky. Luotian fiercely attacked this man and killed him.


    "What a cold weapon."


    Looking at Luotian as if the Dragon general killed, the smell of the elder''s arms suddenly turned into iron wings clattering, defense at the same time, also began to attack.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to use such powerful weapons, but he also wanted to frighten him. After all, although Luotian was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. If he really killed the elder Wen in public, I believe even Chen Ying could not protect him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Luo Tian, with nine soldiers in his hand, came down to earth like a God. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also broke the whole body defense of the elder Wen. Finally, he hit him, spitting blood at his mouth, and his armor was broken. The robot he summoned was even beaten by Luotian.


    "Bring it!"


    Luo Tian or that sentence, looking like a dead dog general Wen elder, Luo Tian stretched out a big hand.


    "You..."


    Hearing the old-fashioned vomiting of blood, he was in a high position in the mechanical life, and his own strength was very strong. However, he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so cruel that his body armor was broken."Luo Tian, don''t kill him. After all, he is the elder of my family. Take the blood dragon marrow." Chen Ying went up and said softly.


    "Chen Ying, you even collude with foreign enemies to deal with the elder and rob the elder''s blood and dragon marrow. I want to exclude you in the Presbyterian Council and cancel your status as the master of the mechanical clan!"


    Smell elder mouth nose bleed, point to Chen Ying to shout a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    The elder''s strength is average, but he is only about the level in the later stage of channeling. According to the truth, the strength of the mechanical clan can reach this level, which is extremely high. He only met Luo Tian, or Luo Tian in rage, and directly used nine battle soldiers to kill him.


    "If you want the pith, you must kill me, otherwise you will get it."


    In the face of Luotian''s pressure, the elder said in a cold voice. She scolded Chen Ying for colluding with outsiders to deal with her own people. She also rejected her at the Presbyterian meeting and wanted to cancel Chen Ying''s status as the principal.


    "Elder Wen, do you really have a problem with me?"


    Chen Ying looks cold. She will not be afraid of the elder Wen talking nonsense at the Council. Although the elder Wen has strength behind her, she is not afraid of it. She just didn''t think that the elder Wen had such a hard mouth that Luo Tian killed him in front of her. She really couldn''t tell the three family heads and the Council.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Ying, Chen Ying, you rely on the status of the master of the mechanical family and do whatever you want. Now I have taken blood dragon pith. Even if you ask outsiders to rob me, you still say that I can''t get along with you?"


    Hearing the elder laugh, he cried angrily.


    "I don''t know what kind of pills you want to refine with this blood dragon pith. As far as I know, only Zhenwu Great Dan and bixue Longli Dan can use this blood dragon pith. Are you refining one of these two pills?" Now Sha Qianxue asked suddenly.


    "Hum, you still have some insight. I am refining Zhenwu pill. Without this blood dragon pith, you can''t refine it at all. Chen Ying, you know now, I''m not a mean person. I won''t trouble you because of Baike. It''s a coincidence to get this blood dragon pith. Today, you brought strangers to hurt me. I''ll go to the Presbyterian meeting with you A good theory! Disqualify you as the person in charge


    Elder Wen was upright, and drank in a cold voice, which made Chen Ying look ugly. It seemed that she was wrong in the beginning and the end. It was only because the blood dragon marrow was taken away by elder Wen, that made him angry and hurt elder Wen.


    Although she doubted that her own needs were the secret of the Dharma, but there was no evidence. If she was really put in the Presbyterian meeting, she was not reasonable at all. She would even end up with a crime of colluding with outsiders to deal with the elder with an intention of devious intentions. To know her present status as the principal, many people were jealous. Once she was ignited by elder Wen, the status of the principal was real It''s possible that it''s not guaranteed.


    "You can''t kill too much even if you don''t know how to live or die."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue suddenly sneered and said, "Zhenwu Great elixir and blue blood dragon power pill don''t need this blood dragon pith at all. Even the auxiliary materials can''t be counted. Even the alchemists with some strength know such a simple truth, but you don''t know it. You can see that you don''t understand the alchemy method. Taking blood dragon pith is purely to embarrass us. Now you still have it What do you say? "


    Sha Qianxue''s sudden counterattack makes the situation reverse. People finally understand that Sha Qianxue will ask this question. It turns out that he is trying to test the elder Wen.


    "You Do you dare to cheat me


    Elder Wen was still justified, but now his breath is depressed. He didn''t expect to fall into Sha Qianxue''s suit. He became angry and frightened.


    "Elder Wen, I don''t know much about my need for blood and dragon marrow. How do you know that? If you really need it, I will not compete with you. However, it is difficult for you to take blood dragon pith in advance in the name of alchemy. I think it really needs to be discussed in the Council of elders. "


    Chen Ying admires to see a sand thousand snow, and grasp the initiative, squat down a pair of silver eyes looking at the elder Wen said coldly.


    "If you talk nonsense with him, you can kill him directly. The details of the incident have been recorded. Then you can take it to the Council of elders."


    At the moment, small Ling rushed over and looked at the old man who smelled like a dead dog. He said with hatred that he would like to kick him to death.


    "You''d better not tell me that you have swallowed the blood dragon pulp. In that case, I will refine your body to get the blood dragon pulp."


    Luo Tian said coldly, let this Wen elder fight a cold war.


    "Elder Wen, hand over the blood dragon pith. I can let bygones be bygones for this matter, and think that nothing has happened." Chen Ying also said lightly.


    At the moment, the elder Wen sat there, looking cloudy and sunny. Finally, he looked at Chen Ying: "Miss, are you sure you won''t investigate this matter in the future?"


    He knows that Chen Ying''s means, and now he belongs to the unreasonable side.


    "I''m sure, but I''ll have to listen to the elder''s meeting later. I''ve brought Baike back. I''ve announced his crime. I''ll have to make a statement." Chen Ying light said.


    After hearing this, elder Wen nodded his head in pain. After all, it was a painful thing for him to tell his crime in person. They had a life-long friendship. Otherwise, elder Wen would not have used such means to obtain blood dragon marrow in advance to embarrass Chen Ying. He wanted to take the initiative in the Council. Now exposed, not only did not have the initiative, but also fell the handle in Chen Ying''s hand, let him a little frustrated.Next, the elder didn''t dare to play any tricks. He took out a dragon shaped blood red fruit from his ring. It was the size of his palm. It looked very fresh, and it was the marrow of the blood dragon.


    "Finally, the blood marrow of the dragon." Luo Tian waved his hand and took the blood dragon pith into his hand, sighed in his heart, and then handed it to Sha Qianxue.


    "Elder Wen, how are you? Let''s go."


    Chen Ying cold hum way, and then with Luotian, Sha Qianxue and others left here.


    "Chen Ying, I can''t finish with you today..."


    Looking at the direction of Chen Ying''s departure, the elder''s eyes flashed a look of resentment, like a mad dog who was infuriated, ready to bite him at any time. This is a hypocritical villain. Bai Ke''s affair made him bear a grudge and didn''t show it at all.


    "The elder Wen should have killed him. It''s a disaster to keep such a person!"


    Chen Ying takes Luotian and others to the residence where she lives. There are not only human mecha, but also robots, which are extremely safe. Luotian takes a deep breath and looks at Chen yingdao.


    Chen Ying gently shook her head: "Luotian, I want to know more about the situation in the clan than you. The elder seems to be benevolent and righteous. In fact, he likes to make small moves behind his back. This time, whether he is guilty or not, I can''t directly put him to death, and you can''t, so the clan will be chaotic. So, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to let these people float in an all-round way It''s a chance. "


    "Then you are not afraid that once you are fully exposed, you will be extremely passive and will fail?"


    The imperial concubine looks at this woman to ask a way, she discovers this Chen Ying is also a means terror woman, the heart is deep, let a person admire.


    "No, everything is under my control. I haven''t touched him all the time. It''s also because the time is not mature enough." Chen Ying smiles, as if there is a bamboo in her chest.


    "Anyway, I''ll trouble you this time." Luo Tian sincerely said.


    "Well, Luotian, we are friends, so don''t be so polite. This is my residence. It''s extremely safe. I''m going to the Presbyterian meeting. You can have a rest and cure Duoduo." Chen Ying finally said, hula, iron wings spread, instant swept past.


    "It seems that the machinery industry is not stable. If there is no accident, there will be great turbulence here soon..." The imperial concubine comes forward next to Luo Tian and says softly.


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. At any time, where power and money exist, there will be fighting and killing." Luo Tian thought.


    "Brother Luo, now all the herbs for refining pills have been collected. I will go to make pills and try to recover them as soon as possible." Sha Qianxue said at the moment that she also wanted to know how beautiful the flowers were to restore the human body, so that Luotian was so worried.


    "Hard work, snow, we protect the Dharma for you."


    Luo Tian nodded, and then released the black dragon king snake. The huge body occupied a large area, and the blossoms woke up, but their divine sense was weak, and they even had no ability to March.


    "Don''t worry, Qianxue will refine pills for you immediately, and you will be well soon." Ice woman and small Ling came over, two people comfort Duoduo, ice girl''s injury after sand thousand snow pill conditioning, also recovered almost.


    The black dragon king snake''s eyes blinked gently, which made Luo Tian sigh. He only hoped that Sha Qianxue could refine the pill quickly and let Duoduo recover.


    "Do you have to hold on, do you understand? On earth, you were the first one to call me Tianfei elder sister. Oh, at that time, I felt very surprised. Now we are real sisters. Think about the happy things in the past, and keep the Lingtai empty and bright... "


    Tianfei has deep feelings for each flower. She knows each other on earth. She calls herself Tianfei elder sister for the first time. Although it makes her feel uncomfortable, it is very useful. So Tianfei hopes that the flower can get better as soon as possible. Luoying and heimeng also come to comfort Duoduo. Finally, Luotian lets these people rest, and he accompanies the girl in person.


    In addition, she turned off a small stove, and the largest one was a small one.


    Sha Qianxue has never practiced reducing pills before. Although it is only an intermediate pill, she dare not be careless. The discarded materials for refining pills are very common. However, she can''t afford to scrap them. There are many auxiliary herbs. However, the main materials are xuelongsui and Tiantong reducing grass, which can''t be lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Refining pills must be highly concentrated, otherwise any small negligence will be destroyed.


    So Sha Qianxue prepared all the main and auxiliary materials, and did not immediately start, but sit cross legged, closed eyes, she wants to adjust her mental state to the best, must be a success!


    Just as Sha Qianxue was preparing to make pills, a meeting was being held at the top of a circular building like the sky in the center of the central city. This was the highest level meeting of the mechanical clan, and only people above the elders could attend.


    "This is what the clan leaders, elders, Bai Ke''s crimes are like this, and this man has admitted the fact himself. I have abolished his cultivation. What do you think of this matter?"


    In this ancient hall, there are men and women, old and young, not patriarchs, but elders. These people represent the whole mechanical clan, and Chen Ying reports to the public about Bai Ke, the Vice City Lord of the machinery City.


    "The eldest lady is the principal person of our mechanical family. It seems that Bai Ke has committed a crime of death. It seems that she is still kind. She just abolished his cultivation and did not put him to death. He asked me to say that he should be assigned to the mine for mining. These people are not worthy of death! Hum... "


    "Yes, the first lady is directly responsible for all these matters..." Someone said.


    "Feng clan chief, what do you think? Yinger didn''t say hello in advance. Please don''t blame... " Chen Ying looked at an old man with gray hair and sat there humbly.


    "Well, Miss Ying, don''t worry about my idea. I''m so embarrassed when such a scum comes out of the wind family. If you don''t let me apologize in public, I''ll be very satisfied. I will take this person as a warning, inform the family and improve the atmosphere..."


    The old man was incorruptible and calm. I don''t know whether he is really disguised like the elder or not.


    "Feng clan chief, I''ll be relieved if you say that..." Chen Ying said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng is a good example for us to learn from. She handled this matter in a reasonable and appropriate way. Ha ha, it seems that there was no mistake in choosing you as the leader of the whole mechanical family..."


    Another old man, black and red faced, glanced at the head of the Feng clan at the moment, then looked at Chen Ying with a kind smile, which was a little flattery to Chen Ying.


    This man is the master of the iron family. Tietong was appointed as the temporary city Lord of the mechanical outer city. It was he who didn''t think of it. He seemed to smell something. So he was very kind to that Tietong in the past two days. He not only announced the abolition of the identity of the young master, but also sent a message to congratulate him in person.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, an old man coughed softly. Suddenly, the whole audience was quiet and looked at the old man quietly. This man is Chen Ying''s father and the biggest actual power holder of the Chen family. Among the mechanical families, the Chen family is the largest. So it is not wrong for the patriarch of the iron family to choose Chen Ying as the leader. In fact, he can''t choose Chen Ying as the leader. After all, his influence is not as powerful as others ¡£


    But then again, Chen Ying has done a lot of great things since she became the head of the machine family. She went to Tiangong soon and got a piece of Chaodi Luojing from the queen mother, which is the best material for making the best machine armour.


    But it''s not better. The better thing is chaos tianluojing. It''s just that there are too few of these things. Even if the nail size is too small, it will make the strong blush and break the head. It''s a good material for refining weapons.


    "Ying''er is still young, and she is still immature in handling matters. Please bear with me if you have any opinions. After all, the mechanical family is not from Chen family, but from all of us. For the development of the whole mechanical family, please help her a lot..."


    Chen Ying''s father said politely, the whole is a set of words, which clan leader and elder present dare to mention? Who didn''t know that the head of the Chen family was saying the same thing, so as long as it wasn''t too much, these clan leaders and elders would not say anything against Chen Ying, and the elder Wen who was present buried his head very low and did not say a word.


    But under the drooping eyelids, it is a pair of venomous and resentful eyes.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Chen Ying announced that Tietong would appoint the city master of the outer city of the mechanical clan. Although this proposal was opposed by the wind family, it still changed something. The resolution was passed and Tietong was officially appointed as the city master of the outer city of the mechanical clan.


    After all, the head of the outer city of the mechanical clan has great power. Every clan leader and elder present has his own disciples who can see clearly. What even he wants to be the city master is that Chen Ying has given such an important position to an abandoned young master of the iron family, which makes many people wonder.


    "Chen Ying, is this the time to start cultivating her own power..."


    The patriarch of the Feng family at the scene looked at Chen Ying with some sparse goatee. His eyes flashed with light. He guessed secretly that a shrewd eye touched the elder Wen, and they left with one touch.


    "OK, Ying''er, let''s talk about the exploration of star regions in half a month..."


    At this time, Chen Ying''s father, who looked kind, but was extremely dignified, said.That is to say, although Chen Ying is in charge now, this old man is the real leader.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the clan''s plan, our once-in-a-decade star exploration is about to start. This is not the same as usual, and the battle for the strong will start at any time. Therefore, our family has decided to advance this plan for half a year and try not to conflict with the warrior Qiang, otherwise, it will affect our star exploration plan..."


    Chen Ying opened her mouth and moved out the important play. In fact, this is the purpose of this meeting. As for the matters related to Baike and Tietong, they are incidental.


    "Half a month ahead of schedule? This It''s so sudden. We all need two months to prepare. I''m afraid it''s a bit hasty... "


    The elders on the spot even frowned slightly, and some elders said directly.


    After all, it''s not a kid''s game to explore the stars. It''s very dangerous. If you don''t have enough preparation, you can''t finish it.


    "Well, there is a rush of time, but there is still time. Besides, these three top class aircraft warships are the most advanced flight equipment of our mechanical family. They are mixed with the chaotic earth Luojing I got from the queen mother of Tiangong in the southern region, and their firmness has increased by 30%


    "As long as the families report their elite disciples, and at the same time, read more knowledge about the stars in the past few days. In addition, we need to further complete the route and navigation mark of our mechanical family''s star field. At the same time, we also need to collect some precious things such as space stones and time grass. After all, these are important energy sources..."


    Chen Ying explained in detail, and at the same time told the mission very clearly. It seems that this girl still did not tell Luo Tian the truth. At least, she did not tell Luo Tian about the star exploration this time.


    "It''s just I don''t know how many elite disciples each family needs this time? If there are too many, I am afraid of... "


    The former Feng clan leader hesitated and said that he naturally knew the power of star exploration. If he was not careful, it would be a situation in which the plane was destroyed and the characters were dead. As you can see, the current head of the Chen family knows that he is still in a wheelchair.


    However, although the owner of the Chen family is a disabled person, no one dares to belittle him. At that time, the ruthlessness of this man''s means makes people feel afraid now.


    It''s just that after such a long time, if you enjoy your comfortable life enough, there will still be some bad signs, just like the old man who took blood from the Dragon marrow.


    "This time, the plan is slightly changed. The Chen, tie and Feng families choose their own disciples and enter the assigned mecha warships. They are no longer mixed up. With the Chen family as the leader and the Tiefeng family as the supplement..."


    Chen Ying then said with a smile: "at the same time, the achievements made this time are no longer based on our Chen family. In addition to calibrating the coordinates and geographical location of the star region, you can take half of the things you receive, and hand over the remaining half to the warehouse..."


    "That''s it..."


    As soon as their eyes brightened, the elders nodded one after another. In the past, they were all mixed by the three families. To tell the truth, they were also monitored by the Chen family, so they tied their hands and feet. They could only keep a little of what they had taken, far less than half of them. The rest had to be handed in. To tell the truth, the Tiefeng two families were the vassals of the Chen family.


    Now the rules have been changed to let the two families each take charge of one mecha warship. In this way, they will be much more free. Even if one third of what they receive is handed in, it can be said that they will hand in half.


    As a result, the other two families nodded and applauded Chen Ying''s proposal. Some elders even couldn''t help smiling. Star exploration, which was originally a great danger and a hard job, has now become fragrant. After all, as a mechanical family, there are many good things in outer space that can''t be found on this continent.


    Originally, I was going to send some unsatisfied disciples of the family to deal with the work, but now some people are more active, and some of them are ready to move.


    "Do you want to win people over with this one hand? The girl is still too tender. When she gets to the starry sky, she doesn''t know who is in the world... "


    Gu Jing wubo, the patriarch of the wind family, swept Chen Ying with a pair of eyes at will, and gently picked up the jade cup and took a sip of tea.


    "Well, in that case, that''s all for the meeting. It''s only appropriate to announce the event internally, not to publicize..." Finally, the owner of the Chen family, sitting in the wheelchair, glanced at the crowd, pressed his hands to stop everyone''s discussion, and then said calmly.


    The patriarchs and elders bowed slightly and then left.


    "Ying''er, are you sure you can do it this time? Is it too risky? If it doesn''t succeed, then... "


    After everyone left, Chen Ying''s father looked at his daughter and whispered carefully.


    "I''m sure my father, over the years, the iron family and the wind family have gone too far. They have long had a different heart for us. I want to take this opportunity to kill all those people!" Chen Ying''s white gold eyes flashed cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Chen Ying is the head of the mechanical family. Although she is young and only a few hundred years old, her experience is extremely rich, and she has quite a lot of means. For the mechanical family, that is definitely not a vase. She has real talents and materials. Her strength is good and her mind is better. How many people of the older generation are not her opponents.


    In this star exploration, Chen Yingzhi asked each group of their family to be a team. She wanted to make the abnormal people in the family active. Only when the water was muddy, the fish would jump out. In fact, no one knew the real intention, and even his father didn''t understand it. This woman''s mind was very deep.


    In addition, the mechanical group has made some achievements in the past few years. Even in the satellite domain, base stations have been set up, and the sky coordinates have been marked in the vast areas around Jinyue continent, and they are still developing.


    Even the mechanical family has a grand goal, that is, to try every means to splice the broken space debris. This requires not only the strength of the earth and the sky, but also a very strong scientific and technological content. It is also a great task to understand the law of the operation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if the iron family and the wind family attack the Chen family this time, it will be a good opportunity for them. There are too many accidents in the star domain, the mecha warships are damaged and turned into space garbage, or they are devoured by star space beasts. There are also space-time storms, black holes, and so on. They can find too many excuses.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Chen Ying''s father is worried that although this is a set game, once the game does not turn, the Chen family will really die, because Chen Ying has already said at the meeting that she will go with her father in person to help her voice.


    "Well, my son, I''ve experienced many storms and waves in my life, but I''ve never experienced this exciting adventure. Let''s follow your dialect. I hope you won''t let my father down at that time."


    After listening to Chen Ying''s detailed explanation, Chen Ying''s father also felt that the plan was perfect.


    "Ying''er, are you so sure that those people will be willing to do for the dead?" Chen Ying''s father said with some worry.


    "The strength of these people is extremely terrible. I think they are competent. Besides, they have always wanted to use the family mecha warship to play star domain, which can be regarded as a wish of them..." Chen Ying thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, you can arrange it..." After listening to Chen Ying''s words, the father in the wheelchair nodded gently, and then the father and daughter left the meeting room.


    Although Chen Ying stressed at the meeting that the matter of star exploration should not be released for the time being, it can not be concealed, and some people have announced it. After all, this is an exploration mission conducted every ten years, and it is not a shocking event.


    The only thing that excites the central city of machinery is that each group of the three families has a group of star teams. Although the Chen family is the leader, it is also a lot of freedom. Of course, the two excited families are naturally disciples of the iron family and the wind family.


    "Big brother, it''s bad. Something happened..."


    Chen Ying''s residence, Xiaoling dressed in a red set of machine armour bought in the outer city of machinery, ran over and yelled as soon as she came in.


    Luotian is worried about the matter of blossoming, and is still waiting for Sha Qianxue to refine pills. Seeing Xiaoling running, she frowns deeply: "girl, what''s the matter, yelling, be careful to disturb Qianxue!"


    "Big brother, you know, it''s been spread all over the world. In half a month, the machinists are going to explore the starry sky, and it''s said that the top class mecha warships will be sent out! Then we can Hey... " Xiaoling was excited.


    "Xiaoling, is this true?" Ice girl a smile came to ask.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s all over the world. If you don''t believe it, go and listen to it..." Xiao Ling snorted.


    "Half a month later, we''ll explore the starry sky..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He didn''t expect to come so fast. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "No matter what, Luotian, this time we must take a plane warship, and we must also grab it!"


    At the moment, Luoying resolutely said that Luoying''s character is a little introverted and not good at talking, but she has deep feelings for Luotian. She knows Luotian''s determination to return home. These days, Luoying''s sad eyes make her see some heartache.


    "Luoying is right. No matter if this is an opportunity, Luotian, I hope you can have a good talk with Chen Ying and try to give me a fight. If you can''t, you can kidnap this woman and force her father to come out with a fight..." The imperial concubine comes forward to say more directly.


    "It''s better to get all three of them, and get two spare ones..." At the moment, black fierce came over, grinning, but was met by the white Luo Tian.


    "Don''t be impulsive about this matter. Wait until Chen Ying comes back and ask about it..."


    Luo Tian finally light way, this thing technology content is too high, he actually don''t want to rob, but snatch to own can open? I believe that none of them can drive it. This is not a car, an electric car. It can be driven and left. This top class mecha warship, which is said to be able to travel in the star region, needs higher maneuverability.


    At this time, Chen Ying came back from the outside, her black iron wings, like hard steel, Hula clattered, slowly closed up, like an old hen into the nest. It has to be said that with the advanced technology, the five or six meter long iron wings have been retracted into the body. It''s incredible to think about it."What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Your friend Sha Qianxue hasn''t refined the pill yet


    Chen Ying comes over and sees Luo Tian, Bing Nu, Xiao Ling and others all look at her. She looks at her and smiles at will.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "restoration pill is not so easy to refine, but I believe Qianxue. In addition, Chen Ying, I want to ask you, is it true that those people outside the central city of machinery are talking about?"


    "Do you mean to explore the starry sky in half a month?" Chen Ying blinked that metal eyes, let the side of the small Ling not from the curling mouth, hum: "know why to ask!"


    Chen Ying didn''t care about Xiaoling''s masculinity, but nodded to Luotian: "this is just decided at the high-level meeting, but it has been spread out by these people. Luotian, I know your idea and want to borrow the best advanced mecha warship, but this is the biggest card of our mechanical family, and it will never be borrowed easily."


    "Besides, it''s star exploration, not fun, so I can''t help you. If I can, I can lend you mine. Although it''s not the best, it''s also a high-level mecha... "


    "How far can your mecha fly?" At the moment, Tianfei suddenly asked.


    "In theory, as long as the power is enough, you can fly forever. However, you should have heard that dangerous anomalies, storms, black holes, and space debris in the starry sky are even more terrible. Once the power source is lost, they will drift forever in the universe, and finally become a corpse. In fact, there is a mission to explore once every ten years in these years, It''s to take back the corpses of the clansmen... "


    At the end of the day, Chen Ying''s tone is a little gloomy.


    "Of course, we should also consider the wear and tear of the mechanical parts and the power source. If my armored warship is fully powered, it should be able to fly tens of millions of kilometers without any problem..."


    Finally, Chen Ying added.


    "The space of the universe is so vast that no one can tell how big it is. In addition, there should be space coordinates. Otherwise, there is no way to find the way. It''s easy to get lost. I have an interstellar map here. You can study it if you have nothing to do. Well, after a meeting in the afternoon, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest, so do you Rest, the food will be sent. If there is nothing special, don''t disturb me


    Chen Ying stretched out and went to the room where she lived alone.


    "Hello, you can''t go..."


    Xiaoling wants to hold Chen Ying, but is stopped by Luotian: "forget it, Xiaoling, let her have a rest, it''s too tired to open an afternoon meeting..." Luo Tian understood.


    "It''s just a meeting. I don''t think Chen Ying wants to help..." Black fierce discontented murmured in a low voice.


    "Really can''t, we robbed this woman, otherwise you go to give her, uncooked rice cooked cooked rice, her heart naturally toward you!" The imperial concubine gives advice to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since people don''t want to help, why should we force people to be in trouble? After Qian Xue has trained the reducing pill and cured the blossoms, we can leave here, and don''t give them any trouble..." Luo Tian glared at the imperial concubine, and then some lonely said.


    "But, big brother, you don''t always want to..." Xiao Ling comes forward.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t talk about it. The first task at present is to cure the blossoms..." Lingluo interrupted.


    "Oh, well..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s face was not good-looking, Duoduo didn''t dare to shout any more. She was quiet, and the girls were not able to say anything, but some doubts and doubts about why Luotian was so easily beaten out of court.


    "What the hell does this bastard mean? At the beginning, he still insisted on borrowing aircraft armour warships. How could he be so kind and retreat in the face of difficulties? Was he just acting too much? "


    In the room where Chen Ying is located, it is very simple and mainly in white. At this moment, on her white wall, the figures of Luotian Xiaoling and others appear clearly, and even the voice comes out, which is particularly clear.


    However, Luo Tian''s words made Chen Ying feel a little beat in her heart. If she did, her plan would be in vain, because in her plan, Luo Tian and the women were important key links. If it was not for Luo Tian and others, she would not dare to carry out such a bold plan. Now Luotian even retreated in the face of difficulties and said that she would leave after curing the blossoms Ying is a little flustered.


    "Fortunately, the pill has not been made and the flowers have not been cured. There is still room for everything..."


    Chen Ying gently exhaled a breath and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Chen Ying is a woman with a lot of ingenuity. In order to eradicate the dissidents of the family, she has also calculated Luotian and others into it, which is an important part.


    She knew that Luotian and his daughters wanted to travel in space with the help of his urgent psychology. In the space exploration half a month later, she calculated them in. She knew that even if she didn''t agree to Luotian, Luotian would try to find a way or even make trouble. When he was really helpless and asked for help, she decided to tell her plan Come on.


    Even the news revealed from the meeting was arranged by Chen Ying on purpose, because she knew that the elders and even the heads of families at the meeting were unreliable and would certainly spread the news.


    Moreover, Chen Ying also knows that the news will spread quickly, and Luo Tian and others will certainly receive the news. So after discussing with her father, she did not go back to her house immediately. Instead, she walked around the house and dealt with Baike''s affairs and handed it to the Feng family. She came late.


    As expected, Luotian, Xiaoling and others looked dignified and even excited to look at themselves and ask for help.


    In order to show her embarrassment, Chen Ying refused in embarrassment. She thought that Luotian and others would make further requests or take some measures. In that case, Chen Ying would begin to bargain with them.


    But what Chen Ying never thought of was that Luo Tian gave up directly, claiming to cure the flower and left the mechanical family. Chen Ying was a little flustered and confused. The plan to eradicate the family''s dissidents could not be changed. In other words, Luo Tian and other people were needed to help.


    After all, these years, the iron family and the wind family have developed very fast, and they have accumulated a lot of strength. Although they still show respect to her Chen family on the surface, once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking. Therefore, when Luo Tian and others arrive, Chen Ying has already prepared the plan in her heart and can''t lose anything.


    "Damn it, what can I do? Do you want me to go out and tell them the whole plan now? Since then, am I not too passive and lead by the nose? You should know that none of his women is easy to worry about... "


    Chen Ying was annoyed in the room alone, and finally decided to wait. After all, the flowers still need treatment. In a short time, they can''t leave the mechanical family. Everything has changed.


    "The star field is vast, and the coordinates of the sky are like stars, storms, black holes and debris..."


    Outside Luo Tian sits with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, but his divine consciousness is immersed in the star map Chen Yinggang just gave himself.


    The interstellar map is extremely detailed. There are interstellar sittings, and there are also individual locations marked with stars, storms, black holes, where space debris is prone to appear, etc. there are even some theories and precautions for mecha control


    "This woman What the hell is going on? Do you want to keep your appetite on purpose? Or do you want to let yourself back in the face of difficulties? "


    Luo Tian gently frowned, and he was a little confused about the woman''s routine. "Did the judgment just make a mistake?"


    Luo Tian is thinking, and inadvertently glances at Chen Ying''s room. It''s a metal door, perfectly embedded with the wall. He decides to try again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since they want to explore the sky, they must prepare for it. Chen Ying will be very busy these days. I don''t think it''s suitable for us to disturb her. When Qianxue refines the reducing pill, we can leave here. On the road, it''s the same to treat the flowers." Luo Tian said softly.


    "But, big brother, you are in such a hurry. She is busy with her and we are busy with us." Small Ling blinked eyes puzzled asked, and other women are also a face of doubt, feel Luo Tian some strange, this is completely against his personality.


    Luo Tian gave a wry smile: "if we stay any longer, we will become unwelcome guests, so there is no meaning."


    "What the hell is this bastard doing? He can''t shoot for nothing..."


    Deep understanding of Luo Tian''s imperial concubine''s thoughts, it is obvious that there are other things in Luotian''s eyes, even ice girl also found something.


    "In that case, well, when the snow comes out, we''ll leave. Chen Ying is so stingy that she doesn''t even want to borrow a fighter ship. Forget it, don''t make this friend."


    Tianfei''s brain quickly turned around the corner, so that Luo Tian could not help admiring herself. The woman really understood herself.


    "Well, let''s advance and retreat together, or go back." Ice girl has a deep look at Luo Tian, and a trace of relief flashed in her eyes. She has calculated the future of all the people this time. It can be said that the future is dim. Since Luotian has played the retreat drum, she naturally supports it.


    In fact, ice girl also knows Luo Tian, but she and Tianfei are not thinking about the same thing.


    "All right, let''s move forward and backward." Xiaoling, Luoying and heimeng looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about


    The door opened, Chen Ying seemed to just hear the last sentence, so some "doubt" asked, and then looked at Luo Tian.


    "Well, it''s nothing. We''re just chatting. Have a good rest so soon?"Chen Yingluo asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t have much rest. I just cleaned up my things." Chen Ying gently rubbed her bright forehead, light said.


    "Luotian, why don''t you tell her that we are going to leave. No matter what, we have to sue for a friend." At the moment, Tianfei suddenly said.


    "What? Are you going? " Chen Ying asked in a daze.


    "Yes, we are here to borrow your top class mecha warships to play. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. Do we still need to stay?" Ice girl some unhappy hum way.


    "That is, stingy, do you know, once big brother regards who as a friend, it''s really true. It''s your honor to treat you as a friend. One day, the spirit will grow up, and you will be suppressed. Chen Ying, you will regret this move!"


    Small Ling lenglengleng hum a way, one side of black fierce straight nod.


    "Oh, my God It''s really difficult. I''d like to make friends with you, but... " After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Chen Ying''s heart is slightly touched and looks at Luo Tian''s some "dilemma" to say.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "OK, Chen Ying, don''t listen to their nonsense. Even if you don''t borrow my top class warship today, I will treat you as a friend. In addition, thank you for your blood dragon marrow. For me, you offended the elder Wen. You should be careful. The guy named FA Rong is not good. You should be more careful. It is easy to hide an open gun, and it is difficult to defend a hidden arrow It''s not easy for a woman to support the whole mechanical family. There will always be places you can''t imagine. What they said just now is right. Now you are going to explore the sky. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here. So when the snow comes out, we will leave by ourselves. I hope to see you again in the future


    Luo Tian''s tone is sincere, and many people care about understanding. Although the truth is not deep, but when I hear Chen Ying''s ears, there is an impulse to cry. They all know that they are strong and vigorous, but who knows how hard they are and how tired they are. For hundreds of years, they have never heard such kind words.


    "Luotian, stay here, and wait for Duoduo''s injury to be cured. Maybe there will be a turning point. Give me time and let me think about another way."


    Chen Ying finished this sentence, directly ran back to her room, the door of the room closed automatically.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I be moved by a man''s words... "


    Back to the room of Chen Ying, tears unexpectedly do not strive to fall down, lying there sobbing.


    "You, a woman, can''t cure you..."


    Looking at Chen Ying''s back, Luo Tian''s mouth can''t help but hook up a trace of evil radian.


    Now Luotian is more sure that Chen Ying should also have to ask for her own talent, and even star exploration has her own share. He is good at observing words and looks. When he hears that they are going to leave, Chen Ying''s eyes are a little flustered.


    Everything is caused by the star map. If Chen Ying didn''t want them to take the mecha warship, would she give them such a detailed star map? From Chen Ying''s performance just now, Luo Tian directly ruled out the idea of hanging his own appetite.


    "Well, since Chen Ying said that there will be a turn for the better, let''s wait and see." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "But, big brother, in case..." Xiaoling is confused by Luotian.


    "Xiao Ling, everything is arranged by your big brother." The imperial concubine is afraid of small disorderly talk, so said.


    "Well, you''ll teach me a lesson, too?" Small Ling can''t help but stare at the imperial concubine.


    "Xiaoling, what Tianfei said is reasonable. We should believe Chen Ying." Ice girl to small Ling motionless blink an eye to say.


    "Oh, well." The girl became honest, ran to one side quietly, lay down on a rockery, and began to eat her linglidan, like chewing sugar beans.


    "Poof..."


    Sha Qianxue is in the closing place. The fire is blazing in the furnace. A prototype of the pill is dripping and spinning. Now it is the critical moment for the final formation of the pill. Sha Qianxue knows that at this time, as long as a little carelessness, the pill will explode. So she sprays a mouthful of blood essence into a blood mist and shoots it into the furnace. She will use her own blood essence to force it Ning Dan, otherwise, once the failure, Duoduo is really unable to cure, she can not face Luotian.


    The blood mist spurted into the furnace, and immediately wrapped the pill, which broke out with a loud noise, and the pill expanded and contracted again. The power of the explosion made the whole furnace vibrate and hum.


    "Take it for me!" Sha Qianxue looks very dignified. The furnace cover suddenly flies out. A pill jumps out of the furnace and wants to escape. Sha Qianxue grabs it in his hand, which makes him calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "At last


    Sha Qianxue gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. The time of the day and night was too tense. Her spirit was nervous to the edge of collapse.


    The more important thing is that there is too much pressure. After all, there is only one piece. Once it fails, it can no longer be refined. Although the reducing pill can only be regarded as a middle-class elixir, Sha Qianxue takes it as a top-grade pill and takes out all her skills.


    Looking at the palm of that longan size jade crystal elixir, Sha Qianxue nodded with satisfaction, and then opened the door which had been closed for a day and a night.


    "Qianxue, how are you? Are you ok..."


    Seeing Sha Qian Xue come out, Luo Tian is the first one to greet him. Seeing that the girl''s face is pale, Luo Tian first asks, while Bing Nu, Tian Fei, Luo Ying and others are all around.


    "You boy, you have a conscience. You don''t ask how to make pills, but you care about me first..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Sha Qianxue was very pleased.


    "Well, Qianxue, since you''re OK, I don''t know how the pills are refined?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel his nose and saw the strange look of Sha Qianxue. He still asked.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Sha Qianxue spreads out her jade palm. In the palm of her palm lies a newly refined pill, which is still warm.


    "That''s great, Qianxue. You''re really good. The blossoms are saved..."


    Xiaoling was excited to jump up, and everyone nodded happily. She felt that she was really good with a woman who could make pills. She could cure all kinds of diseases.


    "Brother Luo, Duoduo won''t last long. Help her take it quickly. At the same time, she should use the five elements to one method to help her dissolve the medicine. This is the key to the five elements unification method. It''s very simple. Take a look. I need a rest..." Sand thousand snow is really too tired, words did not finish, fainted in the past.


    "A thousand snow!"


    Luo Tian held her in a hurry, checked her breath, and knew that it was due to fatigue. Then he relieved himself, put her aside gently and placed her properly. Then he looked at the key points of the five elements unification method, and instantly understood the mystery.


    At the same time, ice girl, Tianfei, Luoying and Xiaoling checked them respectively and remembered the key points.


    "We should keep in mind the key point of the unification of action and unification. We must not make mistakes, and we must remember that."


    Seeing ice girl, Tianfei, Xiaoling and Luoying sitting in the four directions of the huge black dragon king snake, Luo Tian said solemnly. Then he stood in a direction and fed the reducing pill to each flower.


    As soon as the medicine entered, the chemical power was huge. The whole body of each flower was like a fire. She trembled violently, and her body began to twist, which made her feel like separation of spirits and spirits.


    After the incarnation of the black dragon king snake, Duoduo has always felt like a person who has been put into a cover. Now she feels a little bit separated from her, but that kind of pain makes her unbearable, it is just like a complete transformation.


    "Five elements into one law!"


    At the moment, Luotian Qingyin, Tianfei, Luoying, Xiaoling, and bingnu also play their own spiritual power fluctuations. Of course, Xiaoling is a Demon power, and this girl is the key link. After all, the Black Dragon King Snake belongs to the demon family and has the same origin with Xiaoling, so Xiaoling''s Demon power can better solve the Demon power and help the flower complete its transformation.


    The five energy fluctuations, with their respective division of labor, twined around the body of the huge black dragon king snake, which seemed to help the flower peel off and provide energy for her.


    Sure enough, the pain of each flower has been greatly reduced. It has to be said that Sha Qianxue is extremely considerate. It is very difficult to restore the pain only by relying on the body of the weak and huge black dragon king snake. Under the action of the five elements unification method, he has helped many flowers greatly.


    The five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements orientation, five energy, cooperate with each other. The huge body of the Black Dragon King Snake began to shrink and then shrink, and the virtual shadows began to appear, but it was not the real body. This strange scene made the black fierce on one side stare, grinning, and can plug a fist.


    "The five elements become one! Coagulation


    Luo Tian is drinking at the moment. He has been leading and controlling the other four energies to help Duoduo get rid of the body of the black dragon king snake. After all, the energy is too strong to be able to do so. One must lead it slowly.


    Reducing pill is the internal cause of the transformation of the blossoms, and the law of five elements returning to one is the external cause. The two complement each other. For today''s weak flowers, one cannot be absent.


    With Luotian''s big drink, a powerful energy rushed to the flowers, helping her complete the final transformation. At first, she was a huge black dragon king snake with the thickness of a bucket. Now she has turned into a young woman in white, lying down there.


    "Really become a person..."


    Black Meng on one side opened his mouth and whispered to himself.


    "Blossoming..."


    Seeing that the black dragon king snake had completely changed into the original appearance of each flower, he was overjoyed. His body shape swept by and held the flowers in his arms.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, it''s the big brother who made you suffer..." Looking at the flowers in his arms, his face was pale, as if he had been seriously ill. He was extremely weak. Luo Tian was extremely distressed and almost shed tears."Big Brother, no I don''t blame you. It''s the flowers It''s so self willed that you worry. It''s so good to be in your arms How nice


    Each flower looks at Luo Tian''s eyes, gently moving, and finally the words did not finish, directly fainted in the past.


    "Flowers! Flowers? " Luo Tian couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, Luotian, don''t worry. Duoduo has just recovered, but she is too weak. She needs a good rest..." The imperial concubine came over, explored the situation of each flower, and then said softly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He didn''t know that the flower fainted because of her weakness. However, she was still in great pain. The girl came here and suffered too much. She was put into a cage and auctioned as a slave. Later, she went to the ten thousand Buddha sect, but she couldn''t take care of her. Now another one is carrying the so-called "Great Buddha" of the ten thousand Buddha sect Ren, do their own plot, become a black dragon king snake.


    "I didn''t expect that this flower is so beautiful. No wonder you are so interested. I''m ok now. Take her inside. I''ll refine some auxiliary pills for her. I hope she can recover as soon as possible..."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue has woken up. After swallowing several pills, his face returned to red. Looking at the flowers in Luotian''s arms, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, you are all beautiful..." Luo Tian slightly embarrassed way.


    "Hey, big brother, what about me?" Hearing this, Xiaoling chuckled. Seeing that Luotian is in a good mood, the purple Qilin will be happy.


    "You are beautiful, but more powerful!" Ice girl smile way.


    "Hello, ice girl, what do you mean? Tell me clearly, what prestige..."


    Small Ling can''t help but annoyed, chasing ice girl to fight, happy atmosphere again recovery.


    After two days, you can practice independently. Although you are still a little weak, it is much better than the previous two days.


    "Big brother, do you think the ten thousand Buddha sect is really using me? I feel that they are still good to him... "


    These two days, Luotian has been accompanied by Duoduo. They have discussed about the catastrophe. They are both Earth people. Naturally, they have heard a lot about the myth of the earth. Luotian even told Duoduo all her expectations. It can be said that the girl knows all about herself.


    "Girl, it can''t be said to be used. After all, the ten thousand Buddha sect is still good to you this year, isn''t it? It''s just that Buddhism has its own doom, which can''t be accomplished by you as a Guanyin Bodhisattva. It''s a catastrophe. No matter how hard we try, we can''t change it. At present, we can only take a step by step, firm our steps and improve our own strength to face all difficulties. "


    "If you and your elder brother can come here from the earth, we can be regarded as having picked up a life. We are not afraid of any great disaster, and now we have made money..."


    Luo Tian stroked his hair and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, you''re right. Maybe Buddhists had a preconceived concept when I was a child. They think Buddhism is omnipotent, or are you right? They are just a kind of Tao and a big force in Northern Xinjiang..." Each flower leans on Luo Tian''s bosom and says softly.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and hugged the flowers tightly in his arms: "girl, you can think like this, we are going home soon, put everything down, easy on the road, OK?"


    "Big brother, I listen to you, easy on the road..." Murmured the blossoms.


    After another three days, the blossoms have basically returned to normal, ethereal, holy, out of the dust, dressed in white like a fairy, pure and incomparable, even the princess and ice girl envy, these days, sand Qianxue also adjusted the body.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to Chen Ying..."


    Luo Tian smiles at the moment, seeing that his women and friends are in good condition, Luotian decides to implement his next plan.


    Chen Ying''s residence is very large. Since Sha Qianxue began to help cure the blossoming flowers, Chen Ying has never come again.


    Another part of Chen Ying''s residence is a room like a glass ball. I don''t know what it is made of. It emits colorful dreamlike luster. And Chen Ying, who is in it, is even more hazy. At the moment, the girl looks at a strange tree about two meters high in front of her in a daze.


    Hearing the news, Chen Ying turned to look at Luo Tian and others, and then opened the door of the transparent room.


    "You know, lotian? I found this star tree 50 years ago when I was exploring the sky. This tree has no roots and no roots. It grows in space. Its flowers don''t fall to the ground. It dissipates directly in the air. Every time I have something on my mind, I will come here and quietly close my eyes, meditate and meditate. I feel that I will become quiet all of a sudden... "


    Chen Ying''s hands are crossed on her chest, her eyes are slightly closed, her hair is shawl, and her head is tilted back. Facing the strange tree species, she takes a deep breath and looks intoxicated.


    "Well, Chen Ying, we are here to say goodbye to you. It''s time to leave after disturbing you for so long..." Luo Tian broke Chen Ying''s intoxication and said softly.Chen Ying''s body moved gently. She opened her eyes and looked at the flowers: "this is the flower you want to save. It''s really beautiful..."


    "Thank you, sister Chen Ying. You are also very beautiful. I can wake up and thank you more for your blood dragon marrow..." Flowers gently forward, very polite to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    There is no change when Duoduo comes to Jinyue land. In addition to Buddhism in her heart, she is as pure and kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart. When she sees Chen Ying praising herself, she naturally expresses her gratitude, which makes her feel good for Duoduo.


    "I want to have a few words with Luo Tian alone, you go out first!"


    After greeting each other, Chen Ying looks at Luo Tian, then glances at everyone and whispers.


    "What? What can''t be said in front of us? "


    Xiaoling didn''t like Chen Ying, and she couldn''t help humming. The other girls and heimeng also had some doubts. They didn''t know what Chen Ying said to Luotian. They needed to avoid them.


    "Duoduo, Tianfei, you go out first, it''s ok..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "I know you''re OK, but I''m afraid she has something to do..."


    Ice female heart white one eye Luo Tian, still nod a head, then all female and black fierce walked out.


    As hazy as the colorful transparent room, suspended there, Luo Tian and Chen Ying opposite each other, the background of the two, is the two meter high star tree species.


    "Come on, Chen Ying. What''s going on?" Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Luotian, do you really want to travel in the starry sky on the top class aircraft


    Chen Ying hands around the chest, leaning on the front of the wall, mouth hook up a beautiful arc, looking to Luo Tian softly asked.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Chen Ying, to be honest, it''s my dream to roam the starry sky and even to discover foreign civilization. It''s just my dream before. Now, I don''t want to go. After all, the starry sky is too dangerous. You can see that I have so many women. I still want to live a few more years. It''s much better to be carefree with my own women than to take risks in the starry sky..."


    "You As a man with ambition, how can you love your daughter? This is very disadvantageous to your later practice! Do you understand? "


    Chen Ying didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so straightforward and directly abandoned the previous idea, which made Chen Ying unexpected.


    "What? It seems that I won''t go. You seem very disappointed... "


    Looking at Chen Ying''s sermon, Luo Tian hates that iron is not made of steel, but his eyes are full of disappointment and even confusion, smiling and joking.


    "Hum, what am I disappointed about? It''s very difficult for me to ride the best mecha. I can''t make the decision alone..." Chen Ying hums coldly.


    "So, I won''t embarrass you, right..." Luo Tian is still a smile.


    "If I said, this time I can let you ride the top class aircraft, do you believe it?"


    See Luotian not hook at all, seems to have lost interest in the stars, Chen Ying had to throw bait again.


    "Chen Ying, we are friends, so I never want to be friends, so Forget it... "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and refused, and then he would go out.


    "Luotian, stop for me!"


    Chen Ying couldn''t help but be annoyed and cheered coldly.


    "Hello, Miss Chen, at first we wanted to borrow it, but you didn''t give it a chance. Now I give up this idea, and you want to tempt me by every means. What do you mean?"


    Luo Tian is smiling, but his eyes are cold.


    At the moment, the ice girl outside the crystal glass house, Xiaoling and Duoduo, can only see their bodies, but can''t hear their conversation.


    "Hello, ice girl, you said that Chen Ying would not have confessed to her elder brother, who refused?"


    Looking at Luo Tian and Chen Ying two people, Xiaoling some gossip to ice girl in front of mutter.


    "This should not be the case. Chen Ying is not a fool. She wants to express herself and want us to visit it?" Ice woman''s look some ugly, glared at small Ling, and then thought for a while said.


    "Maybe it was Chen Ying who demonstrated to you..." Xiao Ling blinked and hummed.


    "I don''t believe Luotian has such a strong taste..." One side of the imperial concubine swept a small Ling light said.


    "Cut, that''s not necessarily..." Xiaoling chongtian imperial concubine rolled her eyes, and then gathered in front of each flower: "Hello, Duoduo, do you think that Chen Ying is confessing to her elder brother?"


    Duoduo couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "sister Ling, I know the behavior of the big brother. If it''s a woman who treats him sincerely, the big brother may consider it. If it''s half hearted, the big brother will never accept it. His mind is better than anyone else..."


    "Oh..." Small Ling if have thought of nodding, and then look to Luo Tian and Chen Ying here.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that you should understand my plan. You are much smarter than I thought. To be honest, I need your help. Although the two big families of iron family and wind family are headed by Chen family on the surface, they have been developing their forces secretly in recent years. The iron family is OK to say that it has not been revealed."


    "The Feng family has been making small moves in the back. This time, he dealt with Baike and offended elder Wen. Although he is an elder of Chen family, he has two minds and Dharma Rong. In fact, I have been investigating these people secretly. There are still many people who want to deal with my Chen family. So I want to use this star exploration to let them surface, catch all of them and get rid of them completely I''m a robotChen Ying finally told the truth and told Luo Tian his big plan.


    "Well, tell me about your plan..." Luo Tian was not surprised, but said lightly.


    "Well..."


    Chen Ying nodded, then looked at Luo Tian and said, "Luotian, my specific plan is like this. This time, I announced at the meeting that the three families will take a top class fighter ship to explore the starry sky. If the iron family and the wind family have different ideas about our Chen family, they must start in the starry sky, so that our Chen family''s elite will disappear in the starry sky, and they will never be able to return Because I have announced it, my father and I will go in person... "


    "You''ve got a lot of money. Are you sure you can wipe out their families?"


    "First of all, it''s not the two families, but the people at the top of the two families who have different feelings towards my Chen family. I believe that a considerable number of people in the iron family and the wind family still support my Chen family. In addition, my father and I will not really go, but are prepared to let you go instead of us..." Chen Ying said.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian almost jumped up after hearing this, and her face suddenly became black. Unexpectedly, this woman wanted to use herself as cannon fodder. Looking at Chen Ying, Luo Tian wanted to slap her in the face.


    "Chen Ying, it''s really a good idea for you to fight with them. In this way, let''s fight with them, and you can enjoy it, right? Is that the price you''ve promised us to take the top class frigate? " I can''t help laughing.


    "Luo Tian, listen to me. I made reasonable arrangements. You will not be in danger..." Chen Ying said in a hurry.


    "Chen Ying, I can''t help you. If you die, you can finish your own plan."


    Luo Tian is impatient to push Chen Ying away, and is about to come out.


    He finally knew Chen Ying''s idea. He wanted to drive his best mecha to fight with others. If he won the battle, he estimated that the mecha also broke the reef. How could he return to earth? If you can''t win, let alone be left in the starry sky, you can''t touch the sky or the ground. Then you''ll float all the time and finally become a corpse.


    "Luotian, I beg you to help me. As long as you can help me this time, I will do anything for you..."


    Behind her, Chen yingputong knelt down and begged bitterly that this was her big plan, which should not be lost. For the development of the whole mechanical family, Chen Ying did not hesitate to kneel down and ask Luo Tian.


    "Look, this woman knelt down. It must be her elder brother''s unwillingness. She kneels down and pleads. She really has no shame. Hum..."


    Small Ling outside to see Chen Ying''s performance, can not help but snort, and Tianfei, Duoduo, ice girl one by one stare big eyes, looking at this scene, some do not also believe in looking at all this.


    It''s really like courtship! However, such a bold woman as Chen Ying is really rare in the golden moon continent, so even Luoying and Sha Qianxue feel that Chen Ying has made some efforts.


    "Chen Ying, are you kneeling down and begging me to die?"


    Luo Tian is still soft hearted and can''t bear to see a woman pleading, especially a beautiful woman. Chen Ying''s eyes are a little different, and she is indeed a rare beauty.


    In addition, Luotian, of course, still wants to borrow the best mecha warships of the mechanical family to return to earth.


    Luo Tian''s return to the heart will never change, unswervingly.


    But he couldn''t see the woman pleading, so Luo Tian didn''t really go out, but stopped, turned around, looked down at Chen Ying and snorted coldly.


    "Luo Tian, please let me finish. I will not let you do cannon fodder. I still have plans..." Seeing Luo Tian stop, Chen Ying immediately stood up and wiped her eyes.


    "Well, tell me about it..." Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Well, first of all, the best mecha warship of our Chen family is the best, and I have added the most powerful defense. In addition, I will equip you with the most powerful firepower and the most experienced shooter..."


    "Wait a minute. It seems that if the iron and wind families really want to deal with your Chen family, they should strengthen their defense and equip them with the strongest firepower and the most experienced shooters..." Luo Tian interrupted Chen Ying''s words and snorted coldly.


    "Maybe, but there are people from the Chen family in the high-level of the iron family and the wind family. These people are very likely to follow. If there is any change in their two families, there will be riots. Then you can work together inside and outside to wipe out the rebellious elements of the iron family and the Feng family..."


    Chen Ying that white gold eye son twinkles the metallic luster of essence, full of confidence says.


    "What else? Is that all? " Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, also, I will provide each of you with a set of top class mecha suits, which can be worn with you and hidden in your body. It''s more than five times higher than the red suit on Xiaoling..." Finally, Chen Ying said.


    But Luo Tian shook his head: "Chen Ying, your plan seems to be perfect. If you do as you say, we people may die with the iron family and the wind family."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Ying''s face changed and she lost her voice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Chen Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    "Chen Ying, tell me the truth. If you follow what you have said, what is the success rate..." Luo Tian looks at this woman light to say.


    "This It should be at least 60%... " Chen Ying thought for a moment and said to the point.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering: "according to you, the remaining 40% of us are dead?"


    "Luotian, I don''t mean that. Your strength is very strong, and the friends around you are very powerful. I think if you are equipped with mecha, the combat power is absolutely terrible. Even in our Chen family, you can''t find such elite figures..."


    Chen Ying said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Chen Ying, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me. I know myself and their strength very well, but it''s fighting in the starry sky, and many means can''t be used at all. Besides, they don''t know the situation of the starry sky. I dare not let any of them have an accident. So, if you really want to deal with the iron family and the wind family Then, just listen to my arrangement... "


    "Well, as long as I can help the Chen family, stabilize the whole mechanical family and eradicate dissidents, I can listen to your arrangement..." Chen Ying had seen Luo Tian''s means and mind and decided to listen to his advice.


    "We can help you, but the premise is that you must stay with us. After all, we are not familiar with this thing. Even if we are given time to adapt, we can''t master it in a short time. Besides, on the top class mecha warship, besides you and us, I don''t need anyone..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Well, Luotian, it''s not too much for you to put forward this condition. You''re afraid that I''ll design you. Then I''ll arrange for my father to make comprehensive preparations to prevent both the ground and the air from fighting at the same time. It''s OK for him to be responsible for the ground. I''ll follow you and have no problem..."


    Chen Ying gave a bitter smile and then said, "your consideration is very comprehensive. Since their two families have my Chen family''s confidants, and we Chen''s family can''t guarantee that we have their family''s confidants, right?"


    "Not bad..." Luo Tian takes a look at this woman with admiration. In addition, these days, you must take us to the top class mecha to familiarize ourselves with the situation inside, bit by bit, and tell us everything about it. "


    This is the second condition put forward by Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I have this plan. I will not only familiarize you with all kinds of situations inside the top class aircraft, but also tell you how to deal with some situations. I will explain all kinds of problems in the starry sky in detail for you."


    "As for some space coordinates and storm locations, they are all on that jade pendant. I have given them to you two days ago. You can have a closer look at them then."


    Chen Ying said with a smile. She just remembered that Luo Tian did so. It must be that the jade pendant she gave him two days ago was too detailed, which made Luo Tian suspicious. Originally, she could not bear Luo Tian to understand anything at that time. So she gave him such detailed information, but she didn''t think that Luo Tian had such deep association.


    "Besides that, how would you arrange it..." Chen Ying asked again. She felt more and more that Luotian''s mind was very important.


    "Next, we are going to leave. As for the rest, let''s wait until we are familiar with the situation of the top class aircraft class warships..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Why, leave? What about warships? " Chen Ying couldn''t help but be confused. She didn''t understand what Luo Tian really meant.


    "Almost no one in the mechanical center city doesn''t know that we can help you. If we stay until the day of star exploration, the iron family and the wind family will be suspicious, so we have to leave first..."


    "I see. It''s really a good plan. In this way, the two families will take our Chen family lightly. After all, your fighting power is too terrible. It''s a good idea to let them fear and give them the illusion that you are leaving. But Luotian, you won''t really want to leave..."


    Chen Ying is happy at the same time, but also worried about looking at Luotian, really worried that Luotian will leave, in that case, her plan will be ruined.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never lost my word when I promised my friend..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and Chen Ying nods with gratitude. She seems to finally understand what Xiaoling said before. If you become friends with Luotian, he will fight for you and finally understand the real meaning of the word "friend".


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You''d better leave now and return secretly, so that we can prepare early..." Chen Ying some can''t wait to say.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I''m also planning to go. If you don''t come out again, they should be in a hurry..."


    In the room, Luotian can see the jealous appearance of several girls outside, especially Xiao Ling, who stares over from time to time.


    "You''re out at last, and I think you''re going to stay for the night!"


    See Luo Tian and Chen Ying come out, and Chen Ying''s face is hung with a smile, Luo Tian also shows a relaxed appearance, Tianfei can''t help but be angry in the heart, Leng Bangbang said.


    "Tianfei, don''t talk nonsense. We are discussing major issues..." Luo Tian solemnly said, the imperial concubine white one eye Luo Tian, hum a did not speak."Brother Luo, have you discussed it? What should we do next?"


    Sha Qianxue is a mature girl among the women. She is considerate. Although she is a little unhappy in her heart, she doesn''t show it. She asks in a low voice.


    "Leave the mechanical family and go. I''ll explain the specific situation to you after you go out." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Leave the mechanical family?"


    The women still have a black Meng not from a stay, do not feel dare to believe that Luo Tian and Chen Ying said so long, is it reluctant to part with the farewell words?


    Chen Ying looked at everyone with a friendly smile and nodded: "he will tell you the specific situation. In short, I thank you for your help..."


    "This What''s going on? "


    People are at a loss, but Luo Tian doesn''t give much explanation. He wants to leave the city as soon as possible to give the central city a false impression, and then he has to start a lot of preparatory work, so the time is a little tight. After all, there are less than 10 days left before Chen Ying''s plan for star exploration in half a month.


    "In that case, let''s leave first..." Ice woman is to want to leave, so urged way.


    So the people did not talk nonsense. Under the leadership of Chen Ying, Luo Tian left her residence with the women and heimeng, and flew in the central city, straight toward the exit.


    "Eh, isn''t that Miss Chen''s friend? It''s said that he led people to defeat Baike in the outer city of machinery, smashed his medium-sized team, and exposed this man''s crime..."


    Soon someone found Luo Tian and his party, and some began to talk in surprise.


    "They? Isn''t it the abandoned little master Tietong of Tiejia? " There are objections.


    "Well, you only know one thing. You don''t know the other. It''s not these people who helped him. But don''t underestimate the abandoned young master. Now he''s the city Lord of the outer city. It''s said that the young lady nominated him in person. He didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had made, and he was favored by the eldest lady..."


    The central city is full of flying mecha, which is a world of science fiction. Chen Ying and Luo Tian went to the gate of the city, which attracted many people''s attention and talked about it.


    Those young strong men of the mechanical family, looking at their Miss Chen, who was flying in the air, were boiling with blood, but Luo Tian''s eyes were red, like a rival in love. Fortunately, Luotian was leaving, which relieved those talented strong men.


    "Brother Luo, everyone, welcome to our mechanical family. I''m sorry to send you off soon. FA Rong will send you away!"


    Chen Ying''s armor iron wings spread out, standing in the air, looking at Luotian, the crowd arched their hands, the voice was cold, spread far, let many people hear, a mecha warship boat stayed there, the door was open, a white figure stopped at the exit, rushed here and slightly bowed, it was the Farong, Chen Ying''s assistant.


    "Miss Chen, you''re welcome. Goodbye..." Luo Tian pretends to say, the performance is very polite.


    Then with the women and black fierce on the plane of the warship, the warship started, for a while there was no trace.


    "Important news, report to the family immediately..."


    In the central city, a pair of eyes are staring at Chen Ying, sending secret messages.


    "What? Is that friend of Chen Ying gone? OK, great. At first, I was worried that these inland people would help him. Now it seems that I think too much. Young people are young people. My mind is not so deep. This is a good opportunity. The girl''s ambition is too big. If we go on like this, our Feng family can only stay behind their Chen family, hum... "


    Feng clan is a huge iron and steel building. The head of Feng clan has gray hair, but his eyes are full of fierce light. He has just received the exact news from his subordinates. Luotian and others have left the central city, which makes him feel relieved.


    "The girl of the Chen family is becoming more and more presumptuous. Relying on her huge family power, she is acting recklessly and dealing with Deputy City Lord Baike without authorization. It''s really lawless for her to pay attention to you, the clan leader. It''s best for her friends to leave. Otherwise, our plan may be in trouble. It''s said that Luotian''s strength is quite terrible..."


    In front of the Feng family leader, there is also a man who is actually the Wen elder of the Chen family. It turns out that this man has colluded with the wind family.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about the elder. When you go back, you should check the situation and inform me if there is any situation..." The elder of the wind clan looked at the elder and said faintly.


    "Yes, patriarch, I will try my best..." Elder Wen arched his hands.


    "Well, as long as the Chen family is overthrown, I will give you half of the Chen family''s power. Later, it will be changed from three families to four families..." The elder of Feng clan promised.


    "Thank you, clan leader..." Hearing this, the elder was overjoyed. At the beginning, he also believed in the empty promise of the Feng clan elder, so he worked for him secretly.


    "But if you want to talk about the degree of contact with that girl, I think it will be more convenient..."


    The elder Wen was also an old fox. He knew that Chen Ying had already suspected him and FA Rong, but he didn''t tell the Feng clan chief that he was afraid of being abandoned. He wanted to destroy the Chen family with the help of this star exploration. By then, everything would not matter.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "Dharma Rong, you should not worry about it..." The head of the Feng clan hummed.


    "Yes, I''ll leave..."


    Elder Wen knew that he had said too much and left in a hurry. He knew that many of the Fengzu''s confidants had entered the Chen family, and FaLong was one of them. However, the Feng clan cluster leader was careful and everyone had a single contact. He never let them meet easily. He knew that FA Rong also worked for the Feng family. He learned by chance.


    "Old thing, after using you, the destruction of the Chen family will be your end. Hum, do you want to share the mechanical family with us? It''s a dream


    After hearing that the elder left, the head of the Feng clan snorted coldly. He raised his arm and pressed a red button on it: "inform the senior officials above the elder to have a meeting. In addition, tell the FA Rong to come to see me when he comes back!"


    "Yes, patriarch..."


    Soon came a mechanical female voice, and then there was no sound.


    "Chen family, after the exploration of the starry sky, it no longer exists..."


    The head of Feng clan thought coldly, and then his body swayed and disappeared in his place. He didn''t know whether it was his own strength or the result of science and technology.


    There are disputes in influential places. No matter the family, aristocratic family, sect or holy land, power and desire are the hot spots for human beings or living beings to fight for. Everywhere, at any time, there is no exception. As an alternative group in the golden moon continent, the mechanical clan is the same.


    Chen Ying, the eldest daughter of the Chen family, made great efforts to eliminate dissidents in order to consolidate the mechanical clan. The other two families also wanted to overthrow the overlord and landlord of the Chen family and turn over to be the masters. On the surface, they were friendly, but they were fighting openly and secretly. Once they broke out, they would be shocked. The node of the explosion might be the exploration of the starry sky ten days later.


    At the moment, far away from the center city of the machinists, Chen Ying sent Farong to send Luotian and other people here by using mecha warships. Because there were space debris in the way and there were many natural dangerous areas, it was not easy to pass by Luotian and others. Therefore, Chen Ying sent Farong to send Luotian, but she did not follow.


    Chen Rongzhi did this to let people know that Luo Tian really left, and this microphone, of course, is not someone else, it is Chen Rong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the machinery city is not far ahead. This is already a safe area. If you go along this route, you can get to the machinery City. If you go through the outer city of machinery, you will reach the inland area. According to the instructions of the first lady, you will not be far away. Take care..."


    When the mecha stopped, Luotian and others came out and floated in the air. The Farong, dressed in a white suit like a suit, was very well fitted with a pair of white metal wings. Standing in the space, he bowed his hands to Luotian and others and said with a very modest and free attitude.


    "Brother Farong, thank you for seeing me off. I hope we will meet again when we are destined to..." Luo Tian nodded and laughed.


    "Well, brother Luo, you''re welcome to visit the robot family again. I''ll meet you in person!"


    Farong''s attitude was sincere, and then Luotian stopped talking to him. He took the girls and heimeng to leave and went directly to the outer city of the mechanical clan.


    "Next time I see you, she will be my woman, and even the whole robot family will be mine..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s direction, Farong sneered. Then he seemed to think of something. On his arm, he gently twisted a button.


    "Mr. FA, what instructions do you have?"


    Soon there was a respectful voice.


    "Monitor the outer city of the mechanical clan for me to see if Luotian and others have arrived at the outer city of the mechanical clan, and report to me in time. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes, master fa..." The other side respectfully said, then both sides cut off the communication.


    "We must be sure of everything. If we really have the help of this person, things will be difficult to handle..."


    FA Rong looks dignified, whispers to himself, and then turns to enter the mecha warship.


    "Luo Tian, when will Chen Ying pick us up? Why don''t we just go back and not waste time... " Luo Ying suggested.


    After getting off the warship and on the way, Luo Tian told the people about the conversation with Chen Ying. While Hei Meng was worried, she was also a little excited. Only Bing Nu gave up a bitter smile in her heart. She thought Luo naively gave up the plan, but she didn''t give up.


    "It''s not easy to go outside the city of the mechanical clan first. To go inland from here, you have to go through the outer city of the mechanical clan. This person has a deep mind. If there is an internal line in the outer city of machinery, and you don''t find us, it will easily arouse the suspicion of this person, so you should be careful..." Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Brother Luo is really intelligent. Only in this way can he cheat that FA Rong..." Black fierce buzzing voice says.


    Tianfei couldn''t help but look at Luotian: "star wars are not what we''re good at. We don''t know about the mecha and firepower of the mechanical family, but they''re not weaker than some combat skills. We don''t take them lightly. How sure are you, Luotian?"


    Other women also look at Luo Tian and want to hear Luo Tian''s opinions.


    "Don''t worry, I will have my own plan at that time, and I won''t let you have any problems..." Luo Tian smiles."Big brother, what''s your plan? Tell me..." Xiao Ling is entangled with Luo Tian''s arm.


    Luo Tian was baffled by Xiaoling, so she had to say: "our purpose is to use the best machine armour warship to cross the void, and Chen Ying wants to use our strength to eliminate the rebellion of the iron family and the wind family. If Chen Ying is sincere and good, she can help her, otherwise, she can directly control this person to leave..."


    "Oh, so it is..." Xiao Ling nodded suddenly and looked at Luo Tian fiercely: "but, big brother, you haven''t said the specific method yet? Hey, big brother, don''t go away... " Xiao Ling ran after him.


    "Girl, don''t let the cat out of the bag. You''ll understand by then..." Luo Tian''s chuckle came from the front.


    "Hum, play tricks..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help humming, which attracted the girls and black Meng to shake their heads and smile bitterly. They knew Luo Tian''s ingenuity and wisdom. Since he was so sure, he didn''t have to ask again.


    After flying for about an hour, they finally arrived at the outer city of the mechanical clan. Luotian and others entered the city with a high profile, which made the machinists and some outsiders in the city very afraid.


    After all, a few days ago, Luotian killed all directions and killed the nephew of deputy city Lord Baike. The scene of large and medium-sized squadrons was still fresh in my eyes. These people were all murderers, and none of them was good at fighting against each other.


    Now, the battle of the strong is about to start. Young masters with some strength are closing down and trying to pass through the stone tablet of Tongtian to participate in the battle of fighters before the battle of the strong begins. Therefore, there are too few people who dare to fight with Luotian now. Moreover, they are in the outer city of the mechanical family. There are few strong people against the sky.


    "God, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon..."


    Tietong, the new leader of the outer city, had already heard the report from his subordinates, and brought people to welcome him with enthusiasm and courtesy.


    "Brother Tietong, I''ve finished my work in the central city. After a little rest here, I''ll be on my way soon, but I don''t want to disturb you..."


    Luo Tian smiles, people are talking in the air, no one is taboo, many people in the lower part of the city are watching.


    "I see. I''d like to invite brother Tian and all of you to come to the mansion and have a talk. I''ll prepare some thin wine to do my best..." Tietong warmly invited him, but Luotian refused, and followed Tietong into the City mansion.


    "Prince FA, Luotian people have already arrived in the outer city and entered the city Lord''s house..."


    As soon as Luotian and the others entered Tietong''s residence, someone in the outer city reported to him.


    Luotian''s judgment is correct. If there are people in the outer city who really have that Farong, they find out Luotian''s whereabouts and start to report. If Luotian doesn''t arrive in the outer city, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of that Farong.


    At the moment, the mansion of Tietong, the Lord of the outer city of machinery, is brightly lit. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s much brighter than ordinary luminous stones. One is in the hall, headed by Luotian, accompanied by Tietong, surrounded by women, including black fierce. Tietong has prepared a very rich banquet.


    If it is not for people wearing different clothes, Luotian will feel like they are in a prosperous city hotel.


    Soon after the banquet was over, Tietong withdrew his servants and followed Luotian to a high place of the city wall. Looking up at the stars and the moon, the bright moonlight bathed their bodies like gauze. The climate was a bit cold.


    "God Brother Tian, what can I do for you


    See Luo Tian negative hand and stand, back to himself, looking up at the stars, without a word, Tietong heart uneasy, carefully said.


    "Brother Tietong, what do you think of your family?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked a question about Mo Ling''s ambivalence. Tietong was stunned, and then a trace of gloom appeared on his face. He shook his head and gave a wry smile: "brother Tian, I don''t know why you asked this, but you have saved my life and recreated it. I dare not hide it. My younger brother didn''t mix well in the iron family, because he was a commoner and was not taken seriously ... Oh, it was only because Miss Chen took a fancy to me this time and became the city Lord, so the family changed their view of me... "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "brother tie is kind-hearted and upright. He is indeed a rare friend. I want to advise you that no matter what happens to the mechanical family, please act rationally and never forget your original intention..."


    "Yes, brother Tian, I Tietong will always remember your words today!" Tietong said seriously, although he didn''t know what Luo Tian said to him today, it must have profound meaning.


    "Well, that''s good. Although you are a mechanic and rely on mecha, your own strength is still very important. As a city Lord, I''m afraid you have more heart than strength in the future. I''ll teach you two combat skills. I hope you can do well in the future..."


    Luo Tian said, turning over his hand, he took out two jade pendants and gave them to Tietong. They were the sky killing palm and the lion head phantom. Although these two kinds of fighting skills are like chicken ribs in his hands, they are still very good in the low-level hands.


    Although Luotian has more powerful seal of heaven and earth, the wheel of life and death and the determination of the sky, these things are not comprehensible by ordinary people. His own women can''t understand them. What''s more, Tietong. Besides, he is innocent and has a sin in his heart. Luotian doesn''t want to hurt him. It''s too high, and it''s not good for him."Thank you Tiange..." Tietong reached out to take it and looked at it. He was so excited that he bowed to the ground.


    "Well, get up. Now I''m going out of town, and I have something important to do..." Luo Tian brushed his clothes and robes, held up iron Tong, and then said faintly.


    "God, don''t you stay here for a few days? Let my little brother do his best as a host? " Tietong tried to keep it, but was rejected by Luotian.


    "Well, God, I''ll give you a ride!" Iron channel, Luo Tian nodded slightly, what he needed was Tietong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Luo Tian and the others had a meal at Tietong mansion, chatted with Tietong for a few words, and then went on the road. Tietong personally saw him off.


    Although it is at night, the outer city of the machinists is very bright. It is estimated that this city also likes nightlife. There are many mechas flying around in the air.


    There are even a lot of women who wear exposed clothes, attract flowers and butterflies, fly to and fro in the air, discharge everywhere, and solicit business. It seems that this kind of custom can not be broken anywhere and has a great market.


    However, when these women saw Tietong dressed as a city Lord, they laughed and avoided them. However, Luo Tian behind Tietong still had black fierce discharge, but they turned a blind eye to Tianfei and Bing Nu, which was very bold.


    Tietong can only smile bitterly, saying that this is the atmosphere left by the mechanical city for a long time. Luo Tian asks how to rectify the situation next. Tietong says that they should be gathered together and fixed in a few streets. Luo Tian can''t help but turn his eyes. However, it is very difficult to prohibit this kind of "wild fire can not be completely burned out, and spring breeze and spring spring spring" can only be dredged.


    Several figures are quite powerful. Starting from the city master''s residence, Luo Tian and other people intentionally release spiritual power and pressure, which startles many people. They wait and see, and even some bold practitioners and mechanics greet them.


    Directly out of the west gate of the outer city, Luotian and Tietong bid farewell and led the women away. Tietong did not turn back to the city until Luotian and other people''s bodies disappeared.


    At the west gate, hundreds of kilometers away, there is a robot man in mecha. He presses the button on his hand, and the green fluorescence is flashing.


    "Master FA, his subordinates have confirmed that they have left the outer city and returned to the inland. They have followed them for 3000 kilometers. Yes, 3000 kilometers Yes, good


    Afraid of the blame above, the man deliberately exaggerated the distance, and then seemed to be praised, with a happy face, went back to the mechanical outer city.


    "Luotian, OK, we have gone far enough, and the breath of the man behind has disappeared..."


    A thousand miles away, Luotian, bingnu and other people stopped. The man avoided Tietong''s vigilance, and followed Luotian under the cover of night. Luotian and others naturally knew that they disappeared and went back, and Luotian and other people stopped.


    "Well, it''s time. Well, it''s time for everyone to go in..."


    Luo Tian smiles and reaches out to the people. The original magic pot in the palm rotates. All of them immediately enter the original magic pot. Luotian uses a variety of changes to become another person, bypassing the outer city of the mechanical family, and then goes straight to the direction of the central city of the mechanical family.


    Thirty thousand kilometers away from the outer city of machinery, Luotian finally meets Chen Ying, who disguises herself as a black mecha with perfect figure. She seems to blend into the night, even her eyes have changed and become the same as normal human beings.


    "No one found it..."


    Chen Ying looked at Luo Tian and asked in a low voice. She was pleased with Luotian''s faithfulness and returning.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. I''m confident that the experts below the heaven will not find out my whereabouts..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. There''s space debris ahead. I''ll take you there. You may meet people in the central city of machinery. For the sake of safety, you should also enter your heavy equipment..." Chen Ying suggested.


    Luo Tian nodded and moved his mind. He also entered the original magic pot, which appeared in Chen Ying''s hand.


    "Good treasure. I didn''t expect you to have such treasures. It''s so good that our chances of winning will be a little higher..." For Luotian''s heavy equipment, Chen Ying is envious, but she does not dare to peep. She knows Luotian''s means.


    After Chen Ying praises, she is about to put the original magic pot into her ring. Luo Tian of the original magic pot makes a sound.


    "Don''t put it in the ring, you''d better put it in your arms..."


    "You..."


    Chen Ying''s face turned red and she couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "Be obedient, do as I say..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You son of a bitch, are you afraid that I will make a fool of me, or do you want to take advantage of me?" Chen Ying can''t help but ask.


    "You don''t stink. You want to take advantage of you. In this deserted place, I want to move you. I can use a hundred postures. Can you resist?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming. He is also worried about Chen Ying''s ring.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ying snorted coldly, blushed and hesitated for a moment. She still obeyed Luo Tian''s advice and put the small jar into her arms, which made her feel strange and uncomfortable. The thought of a man in her arms made her blush. However, she did as Luo Tian ordered. The mecha was unfolded and her body was like electricity, facing the space fragment in front of her It''s a rush.


    Taking advantage of the night, Chen Ying finally returns to the central city.


    The center city, the largest mansion building, is where Chen Ying''s father is. There are many organs and strong defense here. Even if Chen Ying goes in, it is not easy.


    "Father, they have come. I think we can have a good discussion on specific matters. He has something to say to you..."A not too spacious hall, here to white tone, square plus straight line, especially clear, only a few chairs, a round table, very simple.


    Chen Ying''s father, dressed in black and sitting in a wheelchair, looked worried. After all, he knew about the big plan, but he had not really discussed it with Luo Tian and others. Last time, he suppressed Luotian with potential. Now Luotian promised to help, which made him feel ashamed and worried about the feasibility of the plan.


    now heard Chen Ying say that Luo Tian has arrived, making him somewhat puzzled. After all, he saw Chen Ying alone, and Chen Ying was embarrassed to pull out a broken pot from her, which made her father''s old face feel shy and embarrassed.


    The broken jar is naturally the original magic pot. Under the control of Luotian, a group of people suddenly appear out of thin air. It is Luotian and the women and heimeng.


    "Master, we''ve met again. We''re all right!" Luo Tian smiles and looks at some startled Ying father way.


    "This is not a technological product. Is this a legendary treasure?" Ying father some surprised way.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s just a magic treasure. You don''t need to make a fuss..."


    "Well, yes, yes, there are a lot of good things in our mechanical family. Come on, little friends, please have a seat..."


    Chen Ying''s father had a very good time, the embarrassed look on his face flashed and said enthusiastically.


    Luotian''s strength is only reflected in the early days of Zhenling. Chen Ying''s father''s strength is also half step Zhenling. As the leader of the mechanical family, his own strength is terrible in addition to his great power. With the help of mecha, he is confident to compete with the early masters of Zhenling. Therefore, when he saw Luotian, he was very arrogant, I don''t think much of Luotian.


    However, when Chen Ying told him about luotian''s plan, he was a little moved. In addition, Luotian''s strength and calmness made him believe more in Luotian.


    Luo Tian is not polite, and then casually sits on a chair, and Xiaoling pulls over a chair, and sits on it with indecent legs. She makes a big noise and is glared at by ice girl and others.


    "Luotian, I have told my father about your general plan, so he still wants to hear about your next plan..." Chen Ying said with a smile.


    Yingfu looked at her daughter with appreciation, and then looked at Luo Tian: "little friend, my mechanical clan has been developing for 20000 years. To be honest, our race was not in this golden moon continent at first, but came from other places..."


    Yingfu first tells the secret of the family.


    "From other places?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and thought in his heart, "is it also looking for his own way home? Or do you want to talk to yourself? "


    However, Luo Tian was still very surprised and glanced at the girls at will.


    "I don''t know where they come from. You''ve been exploring the sky all the time. Do you want to find your way home?"


    "Oh, yes, it has been many years. This is the great secret of our mechanical family. Twenty thousand years ago, our ancestors came here from nowhere. There was something wrong with the mecha, and they would never go back. Only a few dozens of people were brought in at that time. Fortunately, there were some scientific and technological means left on the mecha So, this is also the reason why our mechanical people are not willing to communicate with the inland for fear of being assimilated... "


    Ying father gently rubbed his legs on a light green velvet blanket, sighed, some lonely eyes, helpless.


    "Can''t you find a way home with your unique mecha?"


    The ice girl of beautiful eyes of peach blossom suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Difficult, too difficult. We don''t know where we come from. How to find it? Although our mecha is very advanced now, I believe that the technology of our original place will be more advanced, so we can only determine the target of the sky and slowly search for it. Unfortunately, after a long time of 20000 years ago, many people have forgotten their roots and no longer want to seek roots and ancestors. They want to take root here. Alas... "


    Ying father helplessly shook his head.


    "It''s no wonder that people here have metal eyes, and they are not" local people "


    Pure and ethereal blossoms, sitting there, murmured in my heart, but I was worried. Now that the robot people haven''t found their way home for so long, can they do it?


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. I believe you will succeed..." Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. Ah, it''s a good saying..." Ying father carefully reflected Luo Tian''s words, nodded heartily, then looked at many women around Luo Tian and said with a smile: "are they all friends'' partners?"


    "Elder, misunderstood, I''m not, I''m his brother..."


    Black fierce mouth a grin, explained.


    "I didn''t ask you..." Ying father''s face can not help but a black hum.


    "Yes, we are all. What''s the matter?" Small Ling eyes a blink, head a Ao said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Luo Tian, including the women, did not expect that the answer was Xiaoling, and the girl''s face was not red, heartbeat, admitted that she was her own woman, which made Luo Tian a little speechless.


    Luo Tian knew that the girl had a deep affection for her, but she didn''t want to let her be her own woman. After all, it was a purple Qilin. It was a monster. He felt numb when he thought about it. Of course, his appearance and figure were not inferior to any woman. Besides, his purple hair stimulated him even more.


    "Xiaoling, finally admitted


    Ice girl looks at Xiaoling and thinks to herself, but she doesn''t feel jealous. After all, it''s not easy for Xiaoling and Luotian to walk together. This girl has more sufferings than herself. It''s strange to say that this girl has no idea about luotian.


    But Tianfei, Luoying and Sha Qianxue just sighed for a while and didn''t say anything. She recognized the girl, while Duoduo blinked her eyes and looked at Xiaoling without speaking.


    Flower pure, kind, simple idea, as long as the good day for Luo, she has no opinion.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful life. Everyone of your friends was shocked. Ha ha..." Ying father inadvertently looked at his daughter, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, you are welcome." Luo Tian embarrassed way.


    "Well, let''s talk about our star exploration first..." Chen Ying can''t help but stare at Luo Tian and hum.


    "Yes, little friend, we are far away from it. Although the mechanical family is powerful, but now people are against us. Some people in the iron family and the wind family are dissatisfied with our Chen family. With Ying''er''s suggestion, they want to have a big cleaning. The cleaning time is from the day of star exploration. Originally, I didn''t agree with this bold proposal, but now I have little friends to help me, but I have more letters Heart... "


    After listening to Yingfu''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m just a helper. The main thing depends on the cooperation of your Chen family. It''s not easy to eradicate dissidents, but as long as you listen to me, I think it''s not difficult..."


    "Well, little friend, you have a steady mind and terrible strength. Please tell me your specific plan!" Ying father eager to say.


    Luo Tian nodded: "first of all, everyone in the lower class must be familiar with the internal structure and operation techniques of the mecha. Of course, the time is a little short. In a short time, you will have to master it completely. So Miss Chen will be in charge of the starry sky. As for the underground, the elder should be fully responsible for it. We have already told Miss Chen..."


    "Well, there''s no problem. As long as the plan is perfect, I''ll promise. Also, little friend, please don''t Miss Chen. Miss Chen''s call is a bit out of the ordinary. If you don''t dislike it, just call her Ying''er, ha ha..."


    Ying father said with a smile.


    "Father..."


    Chen Ying can''t help but blush and yell in a low voice, while ice girl and Xiaoling snort in their hearts, which makes the old guy look white.


    "Brother Luo is brother Luo. Beautiful women are already like clouds. Now it seems that there will be one more..."


    Black Meng stretched out his head, staring at this Ying father, and muttered in his heart.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. Let''s call it Ying''er..." Luo Tian is still, smiling, Ying father is nodding.


    "This guy is really thick skinned..."


    Chen Ying can''t help but hum in the heart, inexplicable feeling in the heart has some warmth.


    "In recent years, since the iron family and the wind family are not satisfied with your Chen family, I think there should be a lot of people who have broken into you, so we should dig out these people. Otherwise, the black sheep will never be eliminated, and it will always be a hidden danger..." Luo Tian first said.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou is right, but it''s difficult..." Ying Fu exclaimed, and then some worries.


    "It''s not difficult to show that the enemy is weak. When they are on the verge of extinction, those people will come out of the water..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiaoyou means..."


    Ying father''s heart not from a shock, subconsciously asked.


    "It''s very simple. As soon as the news of the great victory in the sky comes out, those people on the ground who have opinions on your Chen family will show up and beat you down. When the time comes, as long as the master makes a good plan to show the enemy''s weakness, are you afraid that they will not show up? Are you still in trouble with you? "


    Luo Tian didn''t finish, but Tianfei said. The woman was very smart. She understood Luotian''s tactics. After all, this move had been used on her own body and suffered great losses. Luo Tian did not speak, but looked at the imperial concubine with a smile and nodded gently.


    "Good plan!"


    Ying''s father clapped his hands and said with a smile, his eyes flashed with a sense of War: "then, I will prepare the most capable and loyal force to kill them all..."


    "Well, yes, I think now Ying''er also knows that some people in the Chen family belong to the people''s hearts. For example, elder Wen and the flow of Dharma Rong!" Luo Tian smiles and looks at Chen Ying.


    "Well, of course I know..."


    Chen Ying stares at Luo Tian, and is called by Luo tianying''er. She is a little embarrassed. She is mainly in front of all the girls, which makes her a little embarrassed. However, Luotian''s call is so natural."These two people don''t touch him first, they can use them in these days, let them pass false news and confuse their opponents," Luo Tian said again.


    Small Ling eyes blinking staring at Luo Tian, also can''t help nodding, suddenly interface way: "after using them, then dry them to death..."


    "This little Ling seems to be a little rough..."


    Blossoming open a pair of beautiful eyes to see small Ling, look a little unnatural.


    But Yingfu and Chen Ying can''t help nodding. They really have mastered the situation of these two people, and they belong to the senior management. They are indeed the best candidates to use them.


    "And it''s better to let these two people go to your Chen family''s warships at that time. In this way, the people of the iron family and the wind family will feel more at ease. They think that there are their own people here, which is more convenient to start with..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says, in fact, for this kind of internal affairs between families, Luotian is very handy. On earth, those families are like ghosts one by one, and they are not played around by him? Therefore, Luo Tian has quite a lot of experience in dealing with such matters.


    "Strategy is a good strategy, but little friend, the strength of these two men is really good. In case something happens on the warship, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. After all, these two men are very familiar with warships. Once they find something wrong, they will be very dangerous in case of danger..."


    It''s no wonder her father worried that FA Rong was Chen Ying''s assistant and knew a lot. The elder, who heard of his high position and power, knew too much. If there was a change, the two men would jump into the mechanical room, press the emergency button, and destroy the warship themselves, but the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Do you think I''m really putting them on the battleship? The day they go to explore the stars is their death time... "


    Luo Tian sneered. The cold flash in his eyes made Yingfu feel a little cold on his back. From Luo Tian''s eyes, he knew that the smiling young man was a decisive figure. Moreover, he had heard of the prestige of the divine body, so he wanted to make friends.


    "But the man who boarded the warship was again..."


    Even Chen Ying is a little confused. Luo Tian just said that he wanted these two men to board the warship. Now he wants to kill them before that. How can he cheat the two families?


    "What''s the difficulty? I don''t know if it can deceive them!"


    Luo Tian smiles and changes his body shape. He is dressed in white robes and machine armor. His appearance, appearance and temperament are the same as that of the Dharma Rong.


    "This..."


    Yingfu was shocked. He even thought that Luotian was the Dharma Rong. With trembling hands, he took out a mirror like object and looked at Luo Tian. Suddenly, the mirror showed the number of the female voice composed by electronic machinery: "flesh, temperament, image, similarity is 100%, clothing similarity is 89%..."


    And a series of data, except for the clothing, the other data displayed are almost 100%. That is to say, in addition to some data of clothes and gowns, Luotian now has a Dharma appearance.


    After all, the robe was transformed by Luotian''s spiritual power, which was different from mecha, just simulation.


    "Fierce, powerful, Xiaoyou''s skill of changing is so amazing that you can''t tell the truth from the fake with our mechanical technology. It''s just terrible!"


    Yingfu is really shocked. Even Chen Ying is holding her sexy little mouth open. She knows that Luotian will change her skills. However, the general changes of Yi Shu can''t escape the technological exploration of their mechanical family. She will also change, but it''s just a change in appearance. If you use the detector on her father''s hand, you can identify it Come on.


    Unlike Luotian, it''s completely different. You should know that Luotian uses a thousand changes, which is natural and magical.


    "yes, as like as two peas, you will be the same as the other two. You will be the same as iron and wind. How can you identify them?" Chen Ying finally said with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha, my mechanical family has little friends to help me. Why worry about eradicating those people who have different ideas. Yinger, Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest of my Chen family. You must take good care of it, communicate with you carefully and listen to your arrangement as much as possible..."


    Yingfu looked at Chen Ying and said with a smile.


    "Yes, father, Yinger will obey the arrangement..." Chen Ying looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    Seeing the tenderness in Chen Ying''s eyes, ice girl, Tianfei and other women sighed for a moment. They knew that Chen Ying couldn''t get out of Luotian''s palm.


    "By the way, little friend, what will you do with the elder Wen?" Ying father seems to think of something, so asked, after all, there is only one Luo Tian, and the other is two people.


    Luo Tian smiles: "well, I will arrange it at that time. Now we can''t let outsiders know our secret here. In addition, let''s familiarize ourselves with the top class mecha warship first, and then we''ll talk about other things."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. In addition, the family should select the elite who are going to participate in the star exploration and train them. At the same time, they should hold a meeting with elder Nawen and FA Rong. Everything should be done according to the original plan, creating a false impression for them..."Chen Ying nodded and said, to now, Chen Ying no longer know how to do, then she is not Chen Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    The central city of the mechanical family is the core of the mechanical family. After all, the mechanical family is a foreign race, so the number is not large. There is a mechanical outer city. In addition to this, it is the central city. It has been built for nearly 20000 years. It can be seen that the scale is ordinary. In addition to cultivation, these people pay more attention to science and technology, especially flight technology, because the original starting point of the mechanical family is to return Back home.


    The core of the core of the mechanical family, the most sophisticated science and technology base, is located underground. It is grand and wide, and the surface is extremely smooth. Like the white ceramic tile in modern society, it can show human shadow, but it is 100 times higher than that of white ceramic tile. It is absolutely the representative of the most science and technology, such as dust prevention, static electricity prevention, radiation protection, and spiritual force traction.


    Here, there are staff in white flying around, busy with all kinds of work.


    "Tower, tower, tower..."


    A burst of voice came, bright light, reflecting a long shadow, a slender figure came, it is Chen Ying, the appearance is cold and beautiful, tall and slender, thighs by a set of white soft machine false package, tight, slim, full of youthful vitality.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Seeing Chen Ying''s arrival, dozens of people are waiting in a science and technology important place. The breath is strong. The cold armor emits metal luster, and there are terrible heavy weapons. Seeing Chen Ying''s arrival, she quickly kneels down on one knee and worships. Her voice is neat and consistent, which is quite shocking.


    "Open the door and remember, no one but me is allowed to enter here without my permission, understand?"


    Chen Ying strides forward, her steps are not stopped, these guards automatically give way to a way, in the silence of the public at the same time, the thick white gold color of the metal door slowly opened, just Chen Ying walked to the door, did not stop her step, just right.


    "The strength of these people is very strong, and their weapons should be very advanced. If they are put on the earth, they can easily destroy several Armored Divisions..."


    The original magic pot is in Chen Ying''s arms. Luo Tian is the owner of the magic pot. Naturally, you can see everything outside through the magic pot


    So Luotian knew what was going on outside and whispered to himself that he even wanted to bring these mecha and weapons to the earth. Then China could definitely dominate the world and be regarded as invincible existence. But think about it or forget it. After all, Luotian doesn''t want to have any intersection with the earth.


    People on the earth are too weak. Compared with here, it is not good for the earth to really lead some things to the earth, but a disaster.


    The white metal door, about ten feet high and tens of meters wide, was closed again. Chen Ying stood there, relatively speaking, a little pitiful. The scene here was more broad and smooth. I didn''t know it was tens of kilometers in size. On the distant horizon, there was a huge dark gold like flying saucer like thing stopped there.


    "Luotian, this is our best machine armour warship. There are no outsiders here. You can come out..."


    Chen Ying took out the primitive magic pot from her arms and whispered.


    The original magic pot will fly up automatically, and then Luotian, Tianfei, bingnu, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others will appear together.


    "What a powerful technology..."


    After they appeared, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. Even if they had seen Luotian of high technology on earth, Duoduo and Tianfei were also shocked.


    They had only seen such scenes in the TV science fiction blockbuster before, especially the huge, flying saucer like mecha warship in a village, which really shocked the people, and the flowers were even more shocked.


    On the land of golden moon, ice maids, Luoying and Sha Qianxue, who are based on practicing martial arts, are in a trance. They have never seen such high technology.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll make a copy of all the information in it later..."


    Chen Ying is very satisfied with the expression you see, some proud said.


    "Take a look at it..."


    Luo Tian pressed a trace of excitement in his heart. This is his hope to go back, so he must study it carefully.


    A group of people toward the distant top class aircraft warship flew past, until close, just really know its huge.


    "This top class mecha took 300 years to build. It has excellent performance and strong defense. It can automatically smash meteorites, space hurricanes, whirlpools and space-time storms."


    "And this is just its own hardness. Of course, after opening, the mecha itself has an arc shield and various induction devices, which can detect any abnormality hundreds of miles away at any time, and timely avoid it. After all, although the hardness is excellent and the number of collisions is too many, damage will occur."


    "In addition, there are all kinds of weapons with great lethality, and even some combat techniques are integrated into them. The core of the power device is the chaotic Luojing I came from Tiangong..."


    Chen Ying explained, at the same time, a palm flip, like a remote control like things, and then tap a few times, suddenly in the top of the huge mecha, gently opened a huge door.


    "Luotian, this is for you. If you input your own energy fluctuation, the controller will automatically recognize the master, and then you can turn it on automatically. On the console inside, there are two more. I will tell you later that the same input energy will let it recognize the master."Chen Ying said, the palm of the things to Luo Tian explained, Luotian is not polite, took over, this is not made of principle, but absolutely not electronic board, transistor and so on.


    While talking, Chen Ying and Luotian people enter the interior of the top class mecha. It is extremely clean and tidy, full of the breath of modern extreme technology. Standing on the smooth ground, people feel at a loss. Even Luotian has this illusion.


    "Let''s take it, one for each. This is all the information about the top class mecha. You should familiarize yourself with it first. In addition, before you are familiar with it, you should never touch anything inside..."


    Chen Ying said, with a wave of her hand, seven or eight pieces of pure white jade pendant flew to Luotian, ice girl and other people''s hands, one in each hand.


    According to their words, they closed their eyes and intruded the divine consciousness into the jade pendant. All of a sudden, in the jade pendant, those massive information penetrated into their own sea of knowledge


    "This guy, his father seems to be interested in him. He doesn''t want to let himself..."


    When people close their eyes and are completely immersed in the jade pendant information, Chen Ying on one side looks at Luotian curiously.


    His black hair is smooth and smooth with luster. His face is like a knife and axe, with sharp edges and corners. He has manly temperament.


    "He is a divine body. According to the outside world, he is the first of the three thousand strong bodies. His strength is terrible. Once he grows up, he can hold down all the great worlds for a long time. His disposition seems not bad. If he does..."


    Chen Ying thinks wildly, but she didn''t think that Luotian has been squinting at her and seeing the face of this woman is so shy and changeable that Luo Tian seems to know what he is thinking and can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    For women, Luo Tian is actually extremely sensitive. He can be keen to capture his hatred and feelings.


    "You Are you completely familiar with it? "


    Chen Ying is looking at Luo Tian vaguely, but she doesn''t think that Luo Tian has opened her eyes and looks at herself like a smile. She can''t help but look a little flustered.


    "Well, as long as the above information is comprehensive, I have mastered it, and the next step is to become familiar with practice..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    Chen Ying coquettishly glared at Luo Tiandao: "nature is all-round, I put the mechanical family comprehensive bet on you, do I dare to hide?"


    "Did you put yourself on your big brother?"


    At this time, Xiaoling opened her eyes and hummed.


    "You Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that... "


    Chen Ying looks a little embarrassed. She knows that the purple haired woman has a good relationship with Luo Tian. She dare not offend Xiaoling, so she says in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mean to hurt him, otherwise I will tear you to pieces..." Small Ling bit white teeth, said hard voice.


    "OK, Xiaoling, don''t talk nonsense..." Luo Tian gently reprimand Xiaoling, let her not be too much.


    "Well, I''ll take you everywhere to get familiar with it, and then you can find your own battle positions by yourself. In fact, there are not many. You can be responsible for flight, monitoring, defense, firepower and so on."


    Chen Ying took a deep breath, pressed down the bottom of her heart, said softly, if it is in normal times, she will still be color, but now, she can only endure.


    The crowd nodded and followed Chen Ying to fly in the top class aircraft armour warship. She understood all parts, such as the lookout tower, observation window, firepower point, defense control room, living room, telepathic control room, etc. Chen Ying took the people around and explained it in detail. It can be said that she spared no effort and was very dedicated.


    "Luo Tian, everyone, you can familiarize yourself with it these days. You can even fly low altitude here, but do not fire test fire. In that case, it will pierce this place, and the power materials here are enough for your test. More power sources will be added on the real day of star exploration..."


    Finally, Chen Ying said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, this woman has a second hand. She wanted to rush out with the best mecha..."


    Tianfei looks at Chen Ying with a smile, but she thinks in her heart.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be measured..." Luo Tian smiles.


    Chen Ying nodded: "that''s good. I have to go out to preside over the overall situation. Everything here depends on you for the time being..."


    Luo Tian nodded, and Chen yingchong nodded slightly to all the girls, and then flew out directly. The gate in the distance opened and then closed again. Everything here was calm again.


    "Hello, big brother, she won''t lock us here..." Xiao Ling said with some worry.


    "No, she still depends on us. Besides, I can''t be trapped here!" Luo Tian light said, he has this confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    In recent days, the center city of mechanical clan has been unprecedentedly tense and excited. The elite disciples of the three families are carrying out a series of intense training, selection, test, experience, test and so on. The purpose is to select the elite personnel suitable for star exploration.


    Although star exploration is dangerous, the reward is rich and abnormal, especially the iron family and the wind family.


    In the past, the three families were mixed, with the Chen family as the leader. Those disciples couldn''t get any benefits and were also dangerous. No one was willing to go. Even when they talked about the exploration of the stars, they retreated and tried to get rid of them. Therefore, the so-called elites selected were unlucky ghosts with no strength, relationship and background.


    Such people have no blood, no strength, and are scattered in danger. Although there are many elite members of the Chen family, it is difficult for them to accomplish great things by themselves. After all, there are too many lagging behind.


    This time is not the same, the iron family and the wind family privately made a heavy promise, all the disciples'' families and I will get rich rewards.


    Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men, so many people are enthusiastic, everyone actively participate in the registration, and the rich rewards are eye-catching. The disciples, especially the Feng family, are not moved. But those disciples don''t know that their family leader wants them to fight against their own people, or make trouble.


    , "brother, I hope you can think clearly, this is our only chance. If Chen Jia is so big, then our two families will not exist. We will kill them. After that, we will has the final say. Do you hope to be pushed down by his Chen family?"


    Feng family, a secret room, the head of the wind clan secretly invited the head of the iron family and started a secret conversation.


    "This..."


    The patriarch of the iron family was a tall old man with a black and red face. After listening to the Feng clan chief''s gloomy face and his sparse beard curling slightly, he hesitated. For the dominance of the Chen family, he did not want to resist. He also had ambition.


    "Iron family, don''t want this or that. We should know that opportunities are not lost. If we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait another 10 years. We should know that the battle of the strong is about to start. It is the time of turmoil. I have asked the experts to help me to ensure that there is no loss."


    The head of the Feng clan said mysteriously.


    "Master? Who is it? " The patriarch of the iron family was stunned and asked.


    "You don''t need to know that. As long as you want to, we can definitely succeed. We have a lot of good things in the Chen family these years. Then we will share equally and take charge of the whole machinery family together. How much better is it than following the orders of that girl? Are you willing to bow to others? "


    The head of the Feng clan continued to bewitch the way.


    Having a deep look at the Feng clan leader, the old man of the iron family smashed his mouth and drank the wine on the table which was made of unknown material. He didn''t seem to be satisfied. Then he took another sip, smashed it, and then took another sip, but his heart was running rapidly.


    When he picked it up again and prepared to drink again, he found that there was no wine in the cup. He looked up and saw the impatient look of the patriarch of the Feng clan. He turned his eyes carelessly. Then he said with a bitter smile: "brother Feng, to be honest, I think that the girls of the Chen family are good at management and very capable. Under her management, the whole mechanical family develops Soon, are we... "


    "Hum, brother tie, do you think that girl has promoted the son of a commoner in your family to the position of city Lord in the outer city, so you are grateful to her? Don''t forget, how did you treat that Tietong at the beginning? What this person is grateful for is the girl of Chen family. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "This person grows up, not to your iron family, but to the Chen family, do you understand?"


    The head of the Feng clan sneered, and then went on to say, "in addition, brother tie, you don''t think I don''t know. These years, you are not willing to be lonely. There are not many people entering the Chen family. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "You Feng Qiannian, do you investigate me


    The head of the iron family couldn''t help looking very ugly, with anger in his eyes and scolding the head of the wind family.


    "Brother Feng, please don''t be impatient. In fact, our Feng family has entered many people in the Chen family, and they are still the main figures. As long as I give my order, these people will react immediately. Speaking of this step, I''m not afraid to tell you that the master I invited, but the strong one in Zhenling''s later period is with him. Don''t mention Chen''s family, that Luotian is not afraid, only can Unfortunately, some time ago, I didn''t kill those two women... "


    "Which two women?" The patriarch of the iron family asked.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask about this, brother tie. This is the only chance. Do you answer or not?"


    The patriarch of the wind family, that is, the head of the iron family, who has been gazing at the iron family for thousands of years, said faintly that the cold light in his eyes flashed and lost.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Qiannian invited a strong man in the later period of Zhenling. It''s incredible. If I don''t agree with him, this person will certainly come to me in the future. With a master of Zhenling''s later period, I''m no match at all. Besides, what this person said is reasonable. Tietongxin is not in the iron family, and he even found me in Chen Jiaan The platoon... "The patriarch of the iron family turned his mind and weighed the pros and cons.


    "Brother Feng, let me go back and think about it. No matter whether I promise or not, I will never disclose your affairs. Even if I don''t promise, I won''t help the Chen family then..."


    Finally, the patriarch of the iron family pondered and said.


    "Well, it should, brother tie, think about it carefully..."


    The wind thousand years smile way, this person''s face said changes, changes turn to turn, the change is unusual, let the iron family''s patriarch see in the heart can''t help but despise.


    It''s only a few days. It''s over. In a flash, it''s the day before the time of star exploration. All the elite students of the three families who want to go to star exploration have reported to Chen Ying.


    Looking at the dense list, Chen Ying can see that all these people are elite figures of the iron family and the wind family, old and young. Everyone has rich experience and strong strength. It can be said that for this star exploration, the details of these two families have been fully revealed.


    Of course, it''s not so much for the exploration of the starry sky, it''s better to prepare for dealing with her Chen family in the starry sky. Looking at the familiar names on the list, Chen Ying is extremely sad. The number of mechanical people is very few. All these are the hope of the mechanical family in the future. But now, for the development of the mechanical family, they will have to fight each other to make her sad.


    "Miss, people from the iron and wind families have sent a list of disciples. I don''t know who we are going to send from the Chen family. There is only one day left. Please make a decision earlier..."


    Chen Ying side of the smell of the elder at the moment eyes twinkle, smile way.


    "The star exploration this time is different from usual. Each family brings a top-notch mecha, and all of them are elite disciples. Therefore, miss, in the selection of personnel, we must carefully consider and not weaken the prestige of our Chen family..." On the other side, FA Rong, Chen Ying''s assistant, also solemnly said that the strong desire in Chen Ying''s eyes even began to expose.


    Wen Chang was always trying to destroy the family property of the Chen family. After destroying the Chen family, the Wen family rose again. However, FA Rong was greedy for Chen Ying''s beauty and wanted to deny Chen Rong as his own. However, they did not know that they were only the pawns of the Feng family, and they did not know that their plot had already been exposed.


    A light glance at these two people, Chen Ying sneered in her heart and sighed softly: "you are the pillars of my Chen family, especially the elder Wen. Some time ago, although some unhappiness happened, this star exploration still needs to rely on them. My father is old and physically inconvenient, so I am fully responsible for this matter, but the two should I also know that I''m not very good at star exploration, so I still have to fight for two... "


    Hearing the elder and the Dharma Rong, a flash of joy flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the elder Wen even pretended to be puzzled and said, "what do you mean by Miss..."


    "I want two people to be in charge of the selection of elites. Then my father and I will simply review it again. Both my father and I will participate in this star exploration, and my father will also be in charge of directing himself, so the selected elite students must pass the test!"


    "Yes, miss, I will try my best and never let you down..." Heard the elder extremely "sincere" said.


    "Well, well, there''s not much time left. Go and get ready..." Chen Ying finally said, so heard the elder and the two people left here.


    This is one of the strategies Luo Tian told Chen Ying. FA Rong is his assistant and knows a lot. He has to die. Hearing that the elder has accumulated a lot of strength over the years, he will definitely choose "his own" if he is allowed to choose. In this way, the threat to stay on the ground will be much less, and the pressure on Yingfu will be reduced.


    At this moment, the ground plane heavy ground, a white robed Dharma Rong, flew into the void and landed on the tall and heavy metal door of the Jikou mecha warship.


    "Open the door, I want to check the mecha..." FA Rong said lightly.


    "Legal assistant, I''m sorry, the eldest lady has an order. No one can enter unless she is herself..."


    In the strict team, came out a fully armed tall man, a pair of white gold eyes emitting a cold light.


    "Don''t you want to die? Don''t know who I am? I was ordered by the first lady to check the mecha. If you dare to stop me, be careful that you can''t bear to eat... "


    Farong looked cold and said in a cold voice. Then he strode forward and forced to open the door. He wanted to go in advance and do some tricks on the mecha.


    "Crash!" With a sound, the sound of metal machinery began to ring, and a group of armored fighters, all of their weapons were aimed at Farong.


    "Bastard, leader Zheng, do you want to rebel?"


    As soon as FA Rong''s face changed, he stopped subconsciously and drank at the leader.


    "Legal assistant, I''m sorry. Please go back. I only listen to the orders of the eldest lady. No one is allowed to enter unless the first lady comes in person. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    The tall leader, fearless, replied in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Drop by drop..."


    The core of Chen family, Chen Ying and her father are secretly training students and selecting elites.


    These elites are not used to participate in the exploration of the sky, but used to protect the backbone of the Chen family after the take-off of the top class aircraft warships. They are also the army of Qin Wang. Each of these people is carefully selected by Chen Ying and her father. They are absolutely innocent and loyal.


    Chen Ying and Ying''s father are nervous arrangement, at this time, Chen Ying''s wrist on a communication device, drip ring up.


    "Miss, my subordinate Zheng Shuang..."


    Chen Ying frowned and opened the communication device. Suddenly, a man''s voice rang.


    "I know, say..."


    Chen Ying is very simple, cold voice says.


    "Yes, miss. Not long ago, the legal assistant came to inspect the top class mecha warship and was driven away by his subordinates. He said that he had received your order, but the eldest lady said that no one was allowed to enter the machine armour area unless you came in person, so..."


    "Mr. Zheng, you have done a good job. You can get double salary of this month from Mr. Zhang Ku. All the brothers below have a share..." Chen Ying said simply.


    "Yes, Miss Xie..." The other party said in surprise, Chen Ying said nothing, just closed the communicator.


    "My father, Luo Tian''s judgment is correct. The FA Rong went to the underground machine armour area, and it also verified that Zheng Shuang, who is the important place of machine armour, can be reused..."


    At the moment, Chen Ying smiles at her father and says that the war is coming, and her eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, yes, the young man''s mind is incredible, and the things he considers are almost invisible. He is admired by his father. Moreover, this Luotian is a divine body with terrible strength. His future achievements are absolutely limitless. Ying''er, you have no partner so far. You can''t look up to many talents in the family. You don''t know this Luotian If someone helps me in the future, I will be as good as God... "


    Yingfu, the old man sitting on the wheel, flashed the look of Xiyi in his eyes, looked at his daughter and said with a smile.


    "Father! What are you talking about? Now Ying''er has not considered her own major events. At present, she just wants to spend the family''s disaster first and then... "


    Chen Ying''s pair of platinum like eyes, unexpectedly appeared like a cloud of general look, gently stomped, angry voice said, after a while, the eyes returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, OK. We''ll survive the disaster. Besides, with the help of this person, is this a catastrophe? This is the victory of our Chen family..."


    Yingfu laughed happily. For many years, he had never seen his daughter''s shyness in his eyes, but today he saw it. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    "Father, we''d better consider the plan in detail. Ying''er will go to the starry sky tomorrow. You are at home alone. Ying''er is a little worried..."


    Chen Ying put her mind back on the exploration of the starry sky.


    "Well, well, in fact, my child, the iron family and the wind family have prepared a large number of elites for this star exploration. In fact, you are the most dangerous one. You must be careful and obey Luotian''s orders when you arrive..."


    Yingfu said solemnly, after all, this plan is that Chen Ying and herself will go to explore the stars. In order to deal with themselves and their daughter, the iron family and the wind family will definitely use the most powerful force. Therefore, the fighting power left on the ground must be general, and all the elite of the Chen family are here. When they fight back, they will surely win. So what Yingfu worries about is not unreasonable.


    "Yes, father, Yinger must listen to him..."


    Chen Ying cleverly said that the chief of the mechanical family, the eldest lady, has always refused to accept anyone, go her own way and be extremely strong. Now she is convinced of Luotian.


    "Well, let''s go over the plan again..."


    Finally, Yingfu and her daughter considered all the details of the plan. For the sake of safety, they didn''t even allow an elder to participate. This matter is too important.


    The big day of the mechanical family is very big and round. The setting sun is setting and the sun is like blood. The night is coming. It is destined to be a sleepless night.


    It is said that among the elite disciples of the iron family and the Feng family, many of them have been dealt with by the two families. It seems that they have dealt with some of the mecha soldiers who do not listen to the orders but are still loyal to the Chen family. The rest are iron powder loyal to the two families.


    The next day is coming. At the beginning of the big day, the holy light shines on the whole central city of the mechanical family. The central city is full of excitement and tension, and the air is also full of a thick atmosphere of conspiracy.


    At the top of sky city, three giant top class mechas appear, which are particularly dazzling. The mechanical people admire them after seeing them. They are the representatives of the highest technology of their mechanical family. Some old people of the mechanical family pray in their hearts. They hope that this time they can make new discoveries and find their way home.


    Chen Ying, Yingfu, the head of the iron family, and the head of the wind family, stood in the void, looked at the three mechas, and whispered with each other. Behind them were a group of elders, and the elder who heard the news and FA Rong were among them.In addition to these people, on the side of these three huge mecha, there are three teams of fully armed mecha fighters, each with amazing breath, powerful strength and unblinking eyes. Each team has hundreds of people.


    It seems that there are hundreds of people, which are scattered in the huge mecha warships. After all, the top class mecha warships are too big.


    "Miss, clan leader, it''s almost time. The auspicious time has arrived. Can we start..."


    At this time, the head of the Feng clan bowed his hands and asked for instructions. His attitude was modest and he could not see what was wrong.


    Chen Ying and her father looked at each other, and then Chen Ying nodded gently. The patriarch of the wind clan, that is, Feng Qiannian, immediately stood on his back and cried out: "the disciples of the wind family have entered the mecha warship and are ready to start..."


    "Yes, patriarch..."


    The wind family''s disciples of hundreds of people, such as thunder, resounding through the sky, huge momentum, and then belong to the wind family of the aircraft armour warship, the huge cabin door, slowly opened, the wind family of those elite disciples filed into it, orderly.


    And the patriarch of the iron family also issued an order, ordering the disciples of the iron family to enter the mecha belonging to their iron family. It was vast and powerful.


    "These are the elite of the mechanical clan..."


    Chen Ying looks at the elite disciples of these two families. She sighs in her heart and closes her eyes in pain. She knows Luotian''s plan. After these people go to the starry sky, it''s OK to explore honestly. If there is any change, all the people will be killed, which makes Chen Ying feel a little sad.


    "Miss, are our people going in as well..."


    The Dharma Rong, who is guarding Chen Ying''s side, bows down at the moment, and her eyelids show a look that is not easy to detect.


    "Fa Rong, you go to the mecha warship first, check it simply, and then order the disciples to enter. I always feel that there is something wrong..."


    Chen Ying closed her eyes and whispered.


    "Yes, miss..."


    FA Rong respectfully said, but in his heart he sneered: "of course, it''s not right. This time your Chen family will disappear completely, and you will become my woman. I will let you completely submit to me, hum..."


    Farong bowed away, his white mecha wings spread out, and with a crash, he swept towards the larger warship.


    "Ha ha, miss, you should have thought too much. This time we have made full preparations. In the starry sky, we will surely gain a great deal. We will become the most historic exploration of the mechanical family. We won''t do anything about it..."


    After listening to Chen Ying''s words, Feng clan chief smiles and comforts her with a pun in her tone.


    "Well, yes, yes, the eldest lady has been thinking a lot. This is the most powerful star exploration in the history of our mechanical family, and there is no mistake. With the clan leader and the eldest lady leading the team, the morale of the soldiers is very high, and they will win in the first place..." The head of the iron family also laughs.


    Chen Ying glanced at the two old guys and nodded her head gently: "I hope so. I hope that under my leadership and with the assistance of two predecessors, we can make our robot family go to glory, find the ancient road, and realize the wishes of our ancestors. During this period of time when my father and I went to the starry sky, the central city depends on two elders and all the elders. We still need to pay more attention It''s just... "


    "Yes, yes, please rest assured, my subordinates will do their best..." The two patriarchs of the iron family and the Feng family and a group of elders rushed to say that some of these elders had different ideas, some did not, so some were sincere and some had false feelings. After all, the iron family and the wind family could not win over all the elders.


    At the moment, the huge engine door of the Chen family''s mecha has been slowly opened. FA Rong just wants to enter it and simply inspect it.


    However, when he entered the engine room and came to the main control room, his whole body suddenly became stiff. His face turned white and his scalp became numb. Not long ago, Luo Tian and his daughters, who had been supervised by himself, stood in front of him, and Luo Tian looked at him with a smile.


    "Not good!"


    FA Rong knew that he was not good, so he turned his head and left.


    With the sound of "bang", the fierce fluctuation of spiritual power came, and he was slapped back. He spat blood at his mouth and fell to the ground. The icy girl with a cold face came over, and just now it was her hand.


    "Lo Brother Luo, what do you mean? How can you be here? Do we have any misunderstanding? I have never offended you... "


    When he saw Luo Tian, he understood everything. They were scheming against Chen Ying and Chen family, but they didn''t know that Chen Ying had been plotting against him, and even knew his betrayal for a long time. This made his heart cold. At the same time, he also understood that he wanted to go to Jijia, but he was driven back by Zheng tou, the guard.


    FA Rong understood, and he understood everything. However, when the matter came to an end, he still pretended to be calm and forced to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Brother FA, take off your clothes..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Brother Luo, this is..."


    FA Rong couldn''t help but stay.


    "Let you take it off, you take it off, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Black fierce back inserted gold mace, drink a voice.


    "Well, yes, since brother Luo likes it, I''ll send you off..."


    Farong said cleverly, and his mind moved. The white machine armor robe took off and flew to Luotian.


    "Well, mecha is mecha after all, and the level of spiritual power imitation is not good. Thank you, brother FA. Now you can die..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. The palm of his hand patted the man. The original magic pot appeared in the palm. FA Rong didn''t even scream. He was directly put into the original magic pot, and was immediately crushed into pieces by the killing array of qinglingyan.


    A few minutes later, at the exit of the engine room, the Dharma Rong in white came out of the cabin, spreading the white iron wings and clattering. A light blue light appeared in the eyes of Feng Feng, the leader of the Feng clan in the distance. No one knew that one of his eyes was an artificial eye, which was a kind of high-tech device, and its function was equivalent to the scanning instrument in Yingfu''s hands.


    Seeing the Dharma Rong after he came out, the elder of Feng clan nodded quietly. In his eyes, the FA Rong was no different, it was the same FA Rong.


    "Miss, everything in mecha is normal. All the disciples can go in..." FA Rong comes to Chen Ying''s front, back to other families, and winks at Chen Ying.


    "Well, very good, Farong, you first go to the iron family and the wind family to check the situation, and let everyone take their places. The warships will be on board and set off soon." Chen Ying thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, miss, before entering the cabin door of mecha, I have sent someone to check and everything is OK. Now the time is tight. I don''t think it''s necessary..." At the moment, the head of Feng clan said with a smile.


    Chen Ying looked at Xiang Feng clan leader and sneered at him gently: "elder Feng, this is a big deal. Everything should be careful. It''s better to check it. Don''t check it. Is it hidden secret?"


    "I dare not. In this case, legal assistant, please..."


    Feng Qiannian sneers in his heart and looks at FA Rong. He nods quietly and steals away his mecha.


    Feng nianqian looks very safe. He knows that FA Rong is his own. If Chen Ying wants to make trouble, let her do something about it. Anyway, the destruction of Chen family is imminent


    However, he did not dream that the present Dharma Rong is not the original Dharma Rong, but someone else, that is Luotian!


    Soon, Farong came out of the wind family''s warship, and then went to the iron family''s mace, but stayed in the iron family''s warship for a little longer.


    Finally, FA Rong came to Chen Ying and reported the situation.


    "When the orders go on, the Chen family''s disciples begin to enter the cabin. FA Rong, I suddenly thought of something. After we go in, you are responsible for informing the two elders of the family who are in charge of the warehouse, and ask them to be careful and not slack off. After all, it is the important place of our mechanical family, and then we will meet on the horse without any mistake..."


    Chen Ying light said.


    "Yes, miss..." Farong bowed and replied. Then he turned around and yelled at the orders. The disciples selected by the Chen family entered the mecha warship. These disciples were selected by the elder Wen. Quite a few of them were from the elder Wen, and some were from the Dharma Rong.


    Hundreds of disciples began to fish in, and the Dharma Rong followed in the final entrance.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the Chen family''s mecha internal, instantly launched a killing, Qing Lingyan control the original magic pot began to close, and Xiaoling, bingnu, Tianfei, Luoying, Sha Qianxue and heimeng launched extremely fast and violent moves.


    "No, who are you? Why are you in our mecha


    These elites selected by the elder and the Dharma Rong were not well aware of it. Some people drank quickly and retreated madly. However, the following Dharma Rong and the great hands of spiritual power snapped wildly and launched the most fierce attack. All of a sudden, hundreds of elites died in the blitz of Luotian, qinglingyan and other women. They were collected by the original magic pot, and were eliminated in less than five minutes It''s done.


    "Hey, happy, big brother, your method is really good. Shut the door and beat the dog. I don''t know what happened outside..."


    Xiaoling exclaimed excitedly. The top mecha defense is amazing, huge, and the sound insulation effect is excellent. There was such a big fluctuation inside just now, and there was no trace of it outside!


    "Father, I heard the elder, let''s go in as well..." Chen Ying outside estimated that the time was almost, and finally Chen Ying looked at her father.


    "Well, it''s time to start..."


    Ying''s father bowed his hand to the two patriarchs of the Feng family and the iron family, asking them to take more responsibility for the family affairs. Then he gently patted the wheelchair on the wheelchair. Suddenly, the wheelchair flew up, and with Chen Ying, he plundered toward the mecha warship. The elder turned his head and looked at the wind for thousands of years, nodded to him slightly, and then went away."Miss Chen, don''t worry, my subordinates will do their best to take care of the mechanical clan..." Fengzu Changfeng shoushouts, watching Chen Ying and Yingfu enter the mecha with his own eyes.


    "Chen Ying, Chen Ying, you are a girl with a lot of ideas. I don''t know that these three machine armours are all our people. At that time, as long as you give an order, your father and daughter will be my stepping stones. The mechanic family will be named Feng in the future."


    Looking at the three mecha in the air for thousands of years, Feng thought in his heart that he seemed to see that he had become the leader of the whole mechanical family and ordered the whole mechanical family.


    Even, he didn''t even pay attention to the iron family. After destroying the Chen family, he would deal with the iron family. As for the two chess pieces, the elder and FA Rong, he didn''t pay attention to them. They were just tools to use.


    Feng Qiannian thought that he had succeeded in the treachery, but he knew that the elite disciples sent to the Chen family had died within a few minutes.


    At this time, the mecha cabin door of the Chen family opened again, and Farong swept out of it and came to the wind millennium.


    "Patriarch, everything is OK..." FaLong bowed to answer.


    "Well, Farong has worked hard. Everything goes according to the original plan. You and elder Wen need to help you. You can leave the matters on the ground alone. He and I will take care of it. When you come back from the exploration of the starry sky and bring back that girl, I will personally preside over the most grand wedding ceremony for you..." The wind whispered to himself for thousands of years.


    "Yes, chieftain Xie, I will try my best..." A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and said respectfully.


    "Well, well, just now that girl asked you to go to the warehouse to arrange the two old things. Go ahead, make a look and come back quickly. Mecha needs to start right away. I can''t wait for a moment, hum..."


    The wind is gloomy for thousands of years, and hums in a cold voice.


    "Yes..."


    Farong promised respectfully, then nodded to the patriarch of the iron family, and then spread his white mecha wings to the warehouse of the family. However, after leaving the public''s sight, he turned back to the Chen family.


    "Master, everything here will be left to you. Everything will be done according to the plan..."


    Luo Tian releases Yingfu from the broken pot and says with a smile that Chen Ying asked him to arrange with the so-called warehouse elder just now. It is true to bring her father out with the original magic pot. After all, on the ground, Yingfu is still responsible.


    "Little friend, hard work, you are the benefactor of my family. After this time, if you don''t dislike it, I''d like to make a life and death friend with you..."


    Ying father excitedly said, Luo Tian''s arrangement is perfect, let him admire.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll talk about everything when I come back..."


    Luo Tian smiles, but his heart is rolling his eyes. It is true that he helps the Chen family, but it is only by-pass. The important thing is that he still has to use the mecha to cross the star territory to find his way home. Once he finds out, where can he come back again? Of course, after he has really arrived at the earth, he will probably come back, but at least, in a short time, he will not come back again.


    "Well, good, little friend, go back quickly, so that no one will be suspicious..." Finally, Ying Fu solemnly said.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. He came out directly. For the sake of safety, he ran to the two elders in charge of the warehouse and said Chen Ying''s words again.


    It is learned from Chen Ying that the two old people in the warehouse are loyal to the mechanical family, not to the Chen family. They are only loyal to the mechanical family and should not be attracted by the people of the Feng family. Therefore, Luotian temporarily let them go.


    When Luotian returns to the mecha, Chen Ying sends out the order to start through the communication equipment inside the mecha. All of a sudden, three giant and incomparable top class mecha begin to rotate slowly and rise slowly.


    "Send the mecha off!"


    It is the tradition of the mechanical family to give a loud blessing to the three mechas in the air.


    "Send the mecha off!"


    All of a sudden, the whole central city''s machinists cheered and roared into the sky. Until the three mechas had gone away and disappeared into the sky, the people in the central city scattered and did their own things.


    "Brother Feng, are we now..."


    Finally, the patriarch of the iron family was persuaded by Feng Qiannian. He stood on the same line with him and chose to betray him. Looking at the three machine armour that had disappeared, he came to Feng Qiannian and whispered his suggestions.


    Feng Qiannian shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time, wait..."


    Feng Qiannian is an old fox. He won''t immediately launch a coup. He has to wait for the best opportunity. At least he will not start until he hears the news of a great victory from the elder and FaLong.


    "Go back and prepare. I believe it won''t be too long..."


    Finally, the wind sneered, and then took people directly back to the mansion, and the people of the iron family also returned.


    "What''s up, lotian? Is everything done?"


    Chen family''s top class mecha warship, now left Luo Tian and the women and black fierce, of course, and Chen Ying, at the moment, Chen Ying asked.Under the instruction of Luotian, she sent Luotian to the two warships to check, so as to move her hands and feet. At the moment, the best mecha has arrived in the sky. Chen Ying can''t help asking.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked dignified: "the situation is not good, the iron family is OK to say, don''t pay attention to it, but on the Fengjia''s warship, there are hidden experts among those soldiers, with strong strength and deep concealment..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Three jipinjijia took off from the central city of the mechanical family. After a period of time, it has entered the universe, reaching a high level that the strong masters can''t reach only by spiritual power.


    The star field is vast, bright, deep, far-reaching and cold. While people are excited, they are also worried. In this kind of heaven and earth, everyone feels his own insignificance.


    In the face of this vastness, Luotian has a deeper understanding of his own sky. Only when he is really in the scene can he feel the artistic conception.


    "Luotian, what should we do then?"


    Chen Ying is a little worried. Ever since she heard that there is a peerless master in Feng family''s mecha warship, she is a little shocked. A peerless high master''s energy is too great, which can directly change the whole situation of the war.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. With me, nothing will happen. Although the strength of this man is terrible, I am confident that I can cope with it. What''s important now is how to preserve the perfection of our mecha. Besides, if the communication device of the elder and the Dharma Rong is in my hands, if we really want to fight, we must listen to their opinions, so we don''t have to worry now, At that time, I will have my own way... "


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, well, Luotian Thank you


    Chen Ying was a little flustered by Luo Tian''s Ying''er. Looking at Luotian, she said softly that her eyes of platinum color were red.


    There are only her and Luotian. The rest of the women are in their own positions. Some are responsible for lookout, some are responsible for moving forward, some are responsible for firepower, some are responsible for defense, and others are in charge of division of labor.


    "You are welcome. We are friends..."


    Luo Tian smiles, but he is hesitating in his heart. He really wants to get rid of Chen Ying, ignore the two mecha, take people by himself, and drive this mecha to find his way home alone. However, seeing Chen Ying''s affectionate appearance, he can''t bear it. Finally, he decides to wait for the two pieces of mecha to be dealt with before showdown with her.


    "Yes, it''s a friend..."


    Chen Ying smile way, but in the heart is inexplicable some lost, friend these two words, to her, seem to be some too light.


    "Luotian, we have just entered the sky, and it is not yet time to start. After all, the star domain here is still under the family''s monitoring. When we get out of the monitoring and reach the more distant star regions, I think it''s time for them to start. But in the process, we should also prevent space storms."


    "Black holes, and space debris, let ice girl and Tianfei, who are in charge of advancing, be careful. I''ll go to the main control room and tell my father about the situation here first..."


    Finally, Chen Ying said.


    "Well, OK, you are busy. I''ll contact you later..."


    Luo Tian nods and looks at Chen Ying''s tall and straight body rising into the air and heading for the main control room. Luo Tian gently shakes his head and goes to the forward cabin.


    "What a beautiful star field. The universe is really big..."


    In the forward cabin, there is a huge glass front with a foot of seven or eight meters wide and three meters high. In front of it, a Tianfei in colorful clothes and a pink robe and a ice girl with beautiful peach blossom eyes stand together and look out of the window at the beautiful starry sky. They can''t help but sigh softly. They are steady in mind, so Luo Tiancai decides to let these two women take charge of the journey.


    After the wind sounded, Luotian appeared behind the two girls.


    "What? Have you finished chatting with that Chen Ying? Do you have time to come here? "


    Seeing the arrival of Luo Tian, the imperial concubine said in a strange way.


    As soon as she entered the star region, Chen Ying and Luo Tian were together all the time, which made Tianfei a little uncomfortable. However, she also knew that Chen Ying was the first lady of the mechanical family. It was normal for Luotian to discuss something with her, but she was not used to Chen Ying''s tenderness.


    "You woman, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just talking about the next step..." Luo Tian grinned and held Tianfei.


    "You Don''t fool around... "


    Tianfei was caught by Luo Tian, and she felt angry. In front of the ice girl, this guy moved her hands and feet, which made her feel helpless.


    "Well, Luotian, Tianfei, you are responsible here first. I''ll go to other places to have a look..."


    Ice girl is a little embarrassed. In this mecha, when people were familiar with the internal situation a few days ago, Luo Tian and their girls had made love to each other, but in front of outsiders, Bing Nu was still a little embarrassed, so she decided to avoid.


    Without waiting for Luo Tian to talk to Tianfei, the ice girl has already swept out.


    "You son of a bitch, be serious..."


    Again, the imperial concubine is not polite, but also from heaven.


    In front of the forward cabin, huge mecha shuttles very fast, and in front of the huge glass, a couple of men and women are standing


    "My father, Ying''er knows that Luo Tian will make arrangements to make sure everything goes smoothly. When he arrives, he will stay at those coordinate points, and then enter the previously unfamiliar field. I''m afraid we will lose contact. But with him, don''t worry, and you must be careful. Don''t be careless..."In the main control room, in front of a LCD TV like screen, Chen Ying is communicating with her father. Chen Ying''s father is sitting in a wheelchair, and a clear picture appears on it.


    "Ying''er, my father knows that my father is not a child. I haven''t seen any big waves before. After so long preparation, if you let them turn the waves again, you are not worthy to be your father..." Ying father''s eyes, flashed a strong sense of war, full of confidence said.


    "Well, good father..." Chen Ying nodded and then interrupted the communication.


    Then Chen Ying thought about it for a moment, and then opened the communicator with the other two mecha.


    "Tiewu, Fengyue, how is your situation now?"


    Two pictures soon appeared, in which two persons in charge of the iron family and the wind family appeared. Tiewu was the eldest son of the iron family and the person in charge of the iron family''s mecha warship, while the Fengyue was the person in charge of the wind family, both armed.


    "Miss, everything is OK. We passed a star storm just now..." Fengyue of Fengjia said seriously.


    "Very good, the third class keeps a distance, drives at a constant speed, and always obeys my orders..." Chen Ying Lengyan orders.


    "Yes, miss..."


    Tiewu and Fengyue replied at the same time, and then Chen Ying turned off the communicator.


    Chen Ying and Chen Ying are under pressure to sit on the chair. Of course, they are also a little uneasy. After all, they have no experience in this kind of star territory.


    "It''s hard work, you two. I''ll go and have a look elsewhere. Don''t move the communication device here at will. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Chen Ying looked at Luo Ying and Sha Qianxue and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. We are familiar with everything here, and we won''t mess with it. Chen Ying, when shall we start?" Sha Qianxue asked.


    Chen Ying thought for a moment and said, "here are all the star regions we are familiar with, and there are obvious spatial coordinates. It''s not the time for Luo Tian to get in touch with the two mechas. Let''s follow his arrangement..."


    The second daughter nodded and Chen Ying went out.


    "I didn''t expect that we would take part in the star wars. Master, do you think we really want to defeat the mecha?"


    A yellow suit of Luoying, delicate ups and downs, look cool, some worried eyes asked.


    "Ying''er, brother Luo''s strength, you don''t know. He has already arranged it, and then we will only be responsible for doing things..." Sha Qianxue smiles and is full of confidence in Luotian.


    "In addition, I''m also worried about whether we can find the earth Luo Tian said this time. He is too eager to go home. I''m really worried. I don''t know if you find out. The ice goddess color has always been worried. I don''t know why?"


    "Well, maybe she''s worried about this too..."


    Sha Qianxue whispered, and Luoying nodded, so they stopped talking and sat cross legged. They practiced silently and waited here. The two masters and apprentices have been moistened by the rain and dew of Luotian these days. Their spiritual power is surging and their strength is further improved. However, both women avoid mentioning such embarrassing things.


    "Hum, I can''t wait to do it soon. I can''t wait. The future mechanical family will be my Feng family''s. finally, I''ll call you a few big ladies. A woman who is dying and doesn''t give her father face, she even abandoned that Baike. This is clearly beating her father''s face!"


    In the mecha where the wind house is located, the wind moon bleak hum way.


    "Don''t be careless. Chen Ying is not simple. I''ll arrange everything at that time. Do you understand?"


    At this time, a cold voice came, a man who seemed to be the same as ordinary mechanical soldiers appeared in front of Fengyue.


    It''s up to them to kill all the masters Feng Yue suddenly became cautious, but she bowed over and said.


    "Don''t worry, I can kill any expert in the Chen family''s mecha. If I didn''t owe your father a favor, I wouldn''t care about your mechanical family..."


    This man is a middle-aged man. His face is cold, and his spiritual power is terrible. He dare not even hum the atmosphere in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    This middle-aged man who looks like an ordinary mecha warrior is not a mechanic. He is the master invited by Feng Qiannian. In the later stage of Zhenling, Feng Qiannian is so confident that he destroyed the Chen family because he has this big killing tool in hand.


    "Yes, the elder is right. The elder hears that elder and FA Rong are all on the warship. As long as these two people send a signal, it is the time for us to attack. At that time, the elder will be a great meritorious official of our Feng family..."


    Fengyue flattered.


    "Well, get in touch with them as soon as possible. Your father is too careful. He has to come to this star field to do something. It''s unnecessary to kill them directly on the ground..." The man said haughtily.


    "Well, my father is also for the sake of safety. Please wait a moment, and the younger generation will contact them immediately..." This month said quickly.


    Then, Fengyue pressed a red button.


    At the moment, on the warship where Chen jialuotian is, Tianfei''s face is red and her clothes are a little messy. She arranges her clothes at random. She looks angry and stares at Luo Tian, who is leaning against her, smoking homemade cigarettes. With a satisfied face and a snort, she puts her divine sense on the progress of mecha again.


    At this time, Luotian suddenly felt a palm sized communication device in the ring, and began to flash red light, but his heart moved.


    This communicator is the one who hears the elder. While killing this person, Luo Tian knows everything. This communication device is his tool for secretly contacting with Feng family.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and took out the communicator and pressed it skillfully on it.


    "What? They can''t wait. They''re going to do it? "


    The imperial concubine resumed the coolness again, looked to Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Yes, I started to urge you. Tianfei, you are in charge here. I''ll go to the main control room..."


    Luo Tian received the messenger way, Tianfei nodded, and then Luotian swept toward the main control room.


    "Brother Luo, you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    In the main control room, Sha Qianxue and Luoying are practicing and waiting here. Seeing Luotian coming in, the two girls are nervous


    So, let two people a little unnatural.


    "Well, in some cases, the people of Feng family began to urge. You stand aside and don''t talk. I''ll talk to them..."


    Luo Tian smile way, and then used a variety of decisions, suddenly became the smell of the elder''s appearance, sitting on a console, skillfully connected with the wind family''s mecha warship.


    "Fengyue childe, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. It''s agreed that I''ll take the initiative to contact you. You can''t contact me without authorization. That girl has a deep mind. If she suspects me, I''ll be in trouble. I can''t get rid of him. If you have something to say, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian, who has been determined by many changes, has become elder Wen. Not only is his appearance and temperament very similar, but also his tone is not wrong. The master and apprentice of Luoying on the other side are a little bit stunned.


    "Hum, elder Wen, as an elder, it''s no problem to deal with the things inside. The elder is already a little impatient. If you want to start as soon as possible, you should make arrangements. Besides, since you call me Mr. Feng, you should be polite. Before long, you will enter the space debris. We are going to do it there. What do you think?"


    This Fengyue is quite impolite to elder Wen. In his opinion, the elder Wen is just a dog, the pawn of their Feng family. After using it, he will give up his existence.


    It''s just that he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and has not used up elder Wen. Even now is the critical moment. His tone is not good. Let alone that Luo Tian is not the real elder Wen, he will also be angry in his heart.


    "Fengyue, calling you childe is just respect. Do you really think you can command me? If you don''t think of any mistakes, you should listen to me. Otherwise, all the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Luo Tian lenglengleng hums a way, then clap a sound, shut down the communication device.


    "Son of a bitch, you old man, you even play a big role in front of Laozi. You can''t live like death when you destroy the Chen family!"


    This Fengyue didn''t expect that elder Wen, who used to be like a dog in front of his father and respected him a lot, was so powerful that he roared angrily as if he had been insulted.


    "Things that don''t compete..." The elder''s face was very unhappy.


    "The elder scolded him well. This old man is really not striving for success. His father placed high hopes on him, but he even..." Wind moon interface.


    "Hum, I''m talking about you. I can''t believe that Feng Qiannian is as cunning as an old fox, but he gave birth to such a stupid son as you..."


    The elder master snorted coldly.


    "Master, I''m..."


    Fengyue can not help but stay, looking at this person, some at a loss.


    The man snorted: "now it''s time to use him. Not only do you not know how to placate you, but you are still so arrogant. Do you really think that you have influenced the overall situation? Stupid... ""Well What about that? " Fengyue was drunk by the master, as if he was in a daze. He was at a loss, and his cold sweat came down.


    "What else can I do? Now I have to listen to the elder Wen''s orders. I''m confident that I can''t fight such a fierce fighter. Do you really think I''m invincible? Here in the starry sky, once you get a loser, no one can go back, understand? " The senior man said angrily.


    "Yes, master!"


    Finally, Fengyue murmured in a low voice, but his eyes flashed a cruel look. He was the son of the wind family. He wanted wind and rain, and saw the big things come true. But he had to suffer such anger, which made him unwilling. He also knew that he had to be patient when things were not finished. His tone just now really upset the elder Wen.


    "Brother Luo, why are we going to war?" Luo Tian turned off the communicator, Sha Qianxue asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen in a short time. This Fengyue is just an idiot. He doesn''t have the courage. Without our instructions, he doesn''t dare to start without permission. However, he is the strong master around him, and he has some troubles." Luo Tian said with a smile that swept through the sand and snow.


    "Brother Luo, can you change back to the original appearance? Now I feel a little uncomfortable..." Sha Qianxue''s body trembled and said with some anger.


    "Well, I forgot about it. It''s really troublesome to change from one thing to another..." Luo Tian smiles, just thought that he is still the appearance of the elder, so his mind moved, and his body began to twist and deform, changing back to the original appearance.


    "Well, master, I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside..."


    Seeing Luo Tian and his master making love, Luo Ying couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "Luoying, OK, I have something else to do now. You and your master should guard here..."


    Luo Tian has just finished making love with Princess Tian. He will not indulge in female sex endlessly. After all, he still has something to do.


    Without waiting for Luoying to reflect, Luotian has come to her face, kisses her little mouth, and then grins and goes out.


    "This bastard..."


    Luo Ying can''t help but shake her mind and snort. Now all the girls, except Duoduo and Xiaoling, have learned how to scold Luotian. She has become a nickname.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luotian, not long after going out, the whole mecha suddenly had a violent vibration.


    "What''s the matter? They dare to enter?"


    Luo Tian''s expression can''t help but coagulate.


    But then he was relieved that a warning of mechanical synthesis sound was heard inside the mecha. It turned out that there was a space storm, and the flower responsible for the defense had already started the mecha defense. A layer of mechanical energy radian appeared in the whole mecha, which was used to resist the impact of space meteorites, debris and other space garbage and wind power brought by the storm The gravity device doubled the weight of the whole mecha to avoid being swept away by the storm.


    "Turn left 36 Xuan, angle dive, left, avoid the storm core..."


    In the mecha, Chen Ying''s calm voice was heard, directing Bing Feng and Tian Fei, who were responsible for the advance. The two girls changed their looks. Rao was familiar with the performance of the mecha. However, in this emergency, she was still in a hurry. After listening to Chen Ying''s words, she quickly followed suit.


    "Big brother, you''re here..."


    The flower in charge of the defensive position was sweating. The girl was obviously a little nervous. Seeing the arrival of Luotian, she was immediately relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter, girl. Don''t be nervous. It''s just a storm. We all have top class mecha suits. Even if the mecha warship is broken, don''t worry about it..."


    Looking at the worried look on Duoduo''s face, Luo Tian stepped forward and gently hugged the girl in her arms and gently comforted him. Although Duoduo is also an expert, she still meets this kind of starry sky for the first time. It is inevitable that she will feel nervous.


    "Well, big brother, Duoduo is not afraid. As long as you are with big brother, Duoduo is not afraid of anything..." Each flower nestles in Luo Tian''s arms, raises that pure small face earnestly to say.


    Looking at the ethereal and holy girl, that fragrant body, soft hair, Luo Tian''s mind stirred for a moment, gently patted the shoulder of each flower, indicating that she was OK.


    Duoduo is too pure. Although she is her own woman, Luo Tian can''t bear to tease her without the bottom line. She is too pure and pure. She just wants to take care of her. Unlike Tianfei, she is always looking for stimulation. Luotian can "teach" Tianfei like that, but she really can''t do it.


    With a bang, the door of the defense room was pushed open, and Chen Ying strode in. She saw Luotian and Duoduo embracing each other, and their steps were subconscious. Luotian and Duoduo were separated very quickly.


    "How is Chen Ying doing now?" Luo Tian is serious.


    "The situation is not as bad as expected. However, this space storm is not small. It is heading for the edge of the storm. It should be over soon. I''m here to see the defense situation of the blossoms..."Chen Ying glared at Luo Tian, took a deep breath and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    There are too many dangers in the vast sky. The star storm is one of the most dangerous factors.


    A powerful star storm is enough to tear up everything. A mountain like meteorite will turn into dust in an instant. The broken particles hit the top class mecha, which is much stronger than the ordinary weapon blast. If there is no energy arc shield, Rao is extremely hard and can''t stand it.


    The huge top class mecha warship swayed in the terrible energy vortex of the starry sky, just like a boat in the wind and rain. The whole mecha emits a circle of energy arc, which smashes the rotating wind power and some space materials, and meteorites. Moreover, it is struggling to move towards the edge of the energy vortex, slowly breaking away from the core area.


    Behind the side of the mecha, there are two mecha warships doing the same thing, struggling to get rid of the space storm and move towards the edge. They are the two mecha warships of Fengjia and Tiejia.


    "In a few hours, the mecha warship will be out of the whirlpool of wind. Don''t worry, Tianfei and bingnu, you can control this direction and move forward!"


    Chen Ying led by herself, Chen Ying''s calm voice sounded in the whole mecha, which made Luo Tian and other people feel a little bit at ease. After all, Chen Ying is the eldest lady of the mechanical family. She is not a vase. She has a very strong ability. She knows how to deal with the problems in the starry sky and is not flustered.


    "What a terrible storm, it''s really not easy to travel in the starry sky..."


    There are channels running through the periphery of the mecha, and heimeng, who is carrying a gold mace, is responsible for the safety of the inner wall of the outer mecha. If there is any situation, report it immediately so as to deal with it in time. This is the human task assigned to him by Luotian.


    After all, it''s really inconvenient for him and his own woman to take this guy with him, but after all, he is his brother, and Luo Tian can''t abandon him, so he is given a free post to be in charge of the periphery.


    At the moment, the black fiercely climbed in front of a dark window, looking at the dark, deep, wide space, raging storm whirlpool, can not help but secretly tongue.


    "Why? You see, what a big tree it is


    Xiaoling is in charge of monitoring. At this time, she suddenly yells and looks at a big gray tree with dozens of Zhang Zhang Zhang outside the window of mecha. She brushes past her eyes and shouts.


    All the women carry communication equipment with each other, which is sent by Chen Ying to everyone. So as long as you open it, you can hear one person talking.


    Xiaoling''s words immediately made Chen Ying look happy: "it''s not a big tree, it''s a star grass, it''s an excellent material, blossoming, open the mecha arc capture function, collect the star sky grass, this star sky grass, it''s a hundred million spirit power pill..."


    "OK..."


    Duoduo said and pressed a button on the defense, and immediately the huge star grass was collected and even directly treated. Through a special channel, it was photographed in the cabin. If the big mecha cabin is large, there is a pile of gray things like branches.


    "What is this thing?" Luo Tian, Xiao Ling and many flowers are curious to see this pile of things and ask curiously.


    "You don''t know, this star grass is very precious. It can only be formed after tens of thousands of years by the power of the sky. It is extremely difficult to form. It has the characteristics of space. It is an essential material for refining flying armor. It can also be used as medicine and pills. Some coating materials on the outer surface of the armor should also be used. We explore the starry sky. First, we explore the way to the sky. Second, we mark the space coordinates. Third, we look for something born in the sky. This is very good for our mechanical family... "


    Chen Ying explained in detail, and then was cut into small pieces by her sharp machine armour wings, which was collected.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a good thing in the starry sky, but it''s too hard to get it..." Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Luotian, these places along the way are all marked before. They are space coordinates. If we go forward for about an hour, we will arrive at the next space coordinates. However, there is a huge space fragment to go through. One of the tasks of this time was to try to splice the space debris, but now it seems that we should forget it and deal with it first The rebellion of the clan... "


    Chen Ying said solemnly at the moment.


    "Are you going to do it?" Luo Tian slightly a Zheng way.


    Chen Ying said with a wry smile: "sooner or later, we have to start to enter the space debris, and all of our mecha warships will lose contact with the ground. Since they have different feelings towards our Chen family, we should start early. Once we pass through the space debris and reach the next coordinate, we will be in the unknown field. We need to explore and guard against these people. At that time, it will be a bit numb It''s annoying... "


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly: "it''s reasonable. The bastard of the wind family just now can''t wait. In this case, let''s start..."


    "Well, let''s inform you. Get ready. You''ll be ready to fight after the whirlwind. Remember, Tianfei and bingnu control the fuselage. The left Xuan 30 and the right 45 should always use the side and rear side. There, I have added three layers of defense system. Even if the two sides attack at the same time, they will not be easily broken I can attack by myself. In addition, Luotian, you are ready to support at any time... "Chen Ying''s head is extremely calm, began to arrange the task for everyone, look dignified abnormal.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a way to fight like this. Otherwise, the previous preparation will be in vain..." Luo Tian sneers, he doesn''t want to damage the plane armour warship.


    "But Luotian, I still feel too dangerous. This is the sky of stars, not the ground. If you go out, you will lose weight. Your spiritual power is not enough to support such a high bottom. Moreover, you are not familiar with the performance of mecha. In case of mistakes..."


    Chen Ying knows Luo Tian''s plan and wants to get rid of a mecha first. It''s just too dangerous.


    "I''ve learned a lot about weightlessness. Don''t worry. I know how to do it. But before I do it, I have to do my best with this iron family''s mecha..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    After that, she went to the main control room and went out to be curious. Chen Ying, Duoduo and Xiaoling followed Luo Tian to the main control room. Luoying and Sha Qianxue were naturally here. Just now, the two girls heard Chen Ying''s words and were ready to fight, but they looked dignified. This kind of star sky war was their first experience, and they could not help feeling a little nervous.


    Luo Tian let the women flash to one side, where the monitoring screen can''t see, and then re-use the ever-changing, decided to become the appearance of the Dharma Rong, and connected the iron family''s mecha warship.


    "Legal assistant, what''s the situation now? When are we going to start? What about elder Wen? "


    The screen flickers, suddenly appeared on top of the iron family''s eldest son iron Wu, see the law Rong to ask in a hurry.


    "Brother tiewu, now the plan has changed. To be honest, most of the mecha is the person who heard about the elder. I just heard the news. The wind family is going to fight you. They have been using you. Once they control the mecha, they will turn around and deal with you. When the robot is over, the wind family will be the dominant one. We are all cheated by him..."


    Luo Tian camouflages the Dharma Rong to be vivid, the tone says quickly.


    "What? Assistant law, don''t be kidding. We know that you and elder Wen are from the Feng family. But at that time, it was agreed that we should deal with the Chen family and divide the mechanical family equally? How can it be like this now? Where is Chen Ying


    The iron Wu on the opposite screen obviously won''t believe Luo Tian''s words easily, but also is in a state of confusion, the change of things appeared his expectation.


    "Chen Ying has been captured by me, brother tie. If you like, we will work together to deal with the wind family. I am sure that this mecha will explode itself..." Luo Tian disguised Dharma Rong said coldly.


    "Legal assistant, what''s going on here? Are you from the Feng family, help us deal with the Chen family and the Feng family? " Iron war can''t believe it.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but hum a voice, grinned grimly, took a picture of Chen Ying and put her on the front desk, regardless of her struggle.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Chen Ying''s strength is far from Luo Tian. She didn''t expect that Luotian would catch her. Although she had a good feeling for him, Luo Tian embarrassed her in front of so many women in front of him. Chen Ying was so humiliated that she couldn''t bite Luo Tian.


    Chen Ying''s resistance and performance are real, which is why Luotian didn''t tell her in advance.


    "See, I''ve been in the Chen family for so many years to get this woman. Now that I control her, I control the Chen family. What''s hateful is that the smelling bastard wants to fight for a woman with me. It''s said that he was inspired by Feng Qiannian bastard and used Laozi as a tool to make use of it. So I decided to cooperate with you, brother tie. I don''t know What do you think? "


    FA Rong pressed down Chen Ying and said in a cold voice.


    "He controls Chen Ying, which is really equivalent to controlling the Chen family. If this person can work from the middle to eliminate the wind family, then will our iron family be the only one in the future..."


    The iron war''s brain is running rapidly.


    "Legal assistant, my iron family can cooperate with you. What do you want me to do?" Finally, tiewu said.


    "It''s very simple. The smelling bastard will attack you as soon as you enter the space debris after passing through the star storm. When that time, you''d better attack the windhouse''s mecha warship. I''ll deal with the smelling bastard, so as to control the mecha. Then we''ll attack them together..."


    FA Rong said fiercely.


    "Well, that''s it?" The iron war said in a deep voice, and then the two people broke off communication.


    At this moment, Luo Tiancai released Chen Ying.


    "Luotian, you bastard, why don''t you discuss with me in advance?"


    Chen Ying was just pressed there by Luo Tian, which made her uncomfortable and embarrassed. Once she got free, she immediately glared at Luo Tian and scolded.


    "That way, it will be more real..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..."


    Chen Ying can''t help but feel that Luotian was a little bit


    "Well, yes, you did act like a rebel just now!" However, Xiao Ling nodded in line with the way."I didn''t pretend!"


    Chen yingchong Xiaoling angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Boom, boom..."


    In the starry sky, brilliant light began to erupt. Three mecha just passed through the edge of storm energy. At the moment of entering space debris, some mecha soldiers in Fengjia''s mecha were still resting or even entertaining. Suddenly, the mecha was violently shaken and was attacked.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another storm? "


    The whole mecha people can''t help but be shocked. In the starry sky, the most terrible thing is to encounter a series of storms. It is a situation of death and no life. It is extremely terrible. At the moment, the Fengyue''s face changed greatly, and she cried out, and there was a riot in the whole mecha.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a mecha soldier quickly flew to Fengyue and knelt on one knee to report to Fengyue.


    "What''s going on? Is it a series of storms? " Feng Yue murmured.


    "Baofengyue is not a storm, but a fighter ship of the iron family launched an attack on us with extremely strong firepower..." Exclaimed the man.


    "Bastard, what does the iron family want? Why attack us? Damn it, strengthen the defense and fight back first... "


    Feng Yue''s face changed greatly. Her eyes showed an unbelievable look. The two families conspired. This is a long-established strategy. How could the iron family suddenly open fire and attack them? This makes Fengyue want to break her head and wonder.


    "Things have changed. I think it''s the mecha of the Chen family who made it. Is there a master on it?"


    At the moment, the middle-aged man with a body of mecha soldiers frowned and said to himself.


    "I''m going to ask the elder Wen what the old bastard is doing!"


    Fengyue was a little angry. The occurrence of the event exceeded his imagination. He rushed to the main control room and contacted the elder Wen.


    "Elder Wen, what''s the matter? It''s not a good deal. You control the mecha of the Chen family. I''ll fight them together with the iron family. Why did the iron family attack us?"


    Feng Yue lies on the stage in the main control room, looks at the screen, looks a little twisted, and roars hysterically.


    "Fengyue childe, the situation is not so good. That FA Rong was bribed by Chen Ying and incited the iron family to unite to deal with your Feng family. Now the mecha is in chaos. I''m stabilizing the situation. No matter what, you''d better stop it and wait for me to get rid of them together..."


    On the screen, the elder also appears to have some anger to say.


    "Iron family, damn it. Elder Wen, you can deal with that Farong bastard as soon as possible. Let''s deal with the iron family first..."


    Fengyue shouts, then closes the communication contact, thinks for a moment, connects the iron family''s mecha warship.


    "Tiewu, you son of a bitch, are you crazy? Why are you shooting at my Feng family?"


    As soon as the iron war is connected, Fengyue angrily scolds tiewu.


    "Fengyue, you son of a bitch, your Feng family is so ambitious that you even want to destroy the Chen family and our iron family. How can I let you succeed? Now FA zhurong is one of our people. He has already controlled the Chen family. If he gives up his hand, he will attack you. I want to destroy all the elite of the Feng family in the starry sky..."


    "You fart. I heard that the elder is in charge of suppressing the Dharma Rong. You can stop for a moment, and wait for me to find out..."


    It''s reasonable to drink the moon.


    "You think so well. When that smelly bastard controls the legal assistant, will you deal with us again? Today either you die or I live... "


    Iron Wu ferocious smile way, and then snapped shut down the communication contact.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell is going on..."


    Fengyue is really a bit messy.


    Luo Tian''s counter measures obviously played a role. Although tiewu and Fengyue communicated with each other, they could not confirm the incident. After all, the elder Wen and FA Rong could not confront them at the same time. Moreover, the two men had already died, but Luotian kept changing their identities and confused their thinking.


    "Fight back, give me a hard counterattack, asshole..."


    Fengyue madly gave the order. Suddenly, the two best mechas behind the Chen family''s mecha launched the most fierce Star Wars. Countless energy beams shot like lightning in the sky, which radiated the light reflected by the dark and deep sky. It was like the day, on the other side''s mecha, blocked by the energy arc, like a ripple to offset the energy column coming from.


    "Fight, as expected, you bastard, you have to admire your means..."


    Although Chen Ying was severely "humiliated" by Luotian, she even said that she had bought FA Rong with her hue. She was angry with Luotian, but she saw that the iron family and the Feng family really fought. They sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, which made her excited and couldn''t help admiring, and even more tenderness to Luotian.


    "Big brother has a lot of ideas. These things are not difficult for him..."


    Each flower gently looked at Luo Tian and said that on earth, Luotian means Duoduo knew that otherwise, his Shangguan family would not exist for a long time.


    "I just hope they both lose and die together..." Xiao Ling said."It''s not so simple. The expert of the wind family will definitely attack. The iron family can''t make too many threats to the wind family. Finally, we still have to do it..."


    Luo Tian is not optimistic about the current situation, light said.


    "I''m not afraid. We''ll fight him together..." Xiao Ling gnawed her teeth.


    "Yes, no matter what, we must protect this top class mecha from damage..." Sha Qianxue also said in a deep voice.


    "Well, thank you. We are not far away from the robot family, but we are not close to it. There are spare small mecha on the mecha, which is enough for us to fly back. At present, our safety is the most important thing, and the loss of mecha will be lost..."


    Chen Ying didn''t expect that people would pay a price to protect the mecha, which moved her a lot. However, she didn''t know the plan of Luotian and the girls. Their purpose was to use the mecha to return to the earth.


    "It depends on the situation, mecha is important and can''t lose..." Luo Tian interface way.


    "Bingnu, Tianfei, Youxuan 72, angfu 48, 50 kilometers away from the battlefield..."


    Chen Ying thought for a moment, through the broadcast device to direct the ice girl and Tianfei who are in charge of the advance. Then the second daughter received Chen Ying''s order and began to adjust the mecha.


    "Ying''er, I don''t know if you have a star map..." Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Star field map? Didn''t I give it to you? All of them are marked by our mechanical family... "


    Chen Ying wants a Zheng, doubt asks a way. Luo Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t mean this, I mean, the kind of star field map you used to have for a long time is as big as possible..."


    "Well, I do have a copy of it, but it''s the previous map of star regions, many places we haven''t been to. In addition, in recent years, through the ultimate exploration of interstellar space, we have also found some things far away, such as star regions and galaxies, which have been marked, but they have not been confirmed. In fact, our interstellar exploration is actually exploring bit by bit Where we''ve detected... "


    Chen Ying thought for a moment and said simply.


    "OK, take it out and let me see..." Luo Tian''s eyes appear a glimmer of light, some impatient said.


    "Well, this is it. Take it and see it..."


    Chen Ying would not refuse. With a flip of her hand, a simple jade pendant appeared in her hand and handed it to Luotian. Luo Tian grabbed it and immersed the divine consciousness into it. The markings inside were dense and dotted. Taking the Golden Moon land as the center, it spread around.


    "Masu star region, streamer star region, distant light galaxy, Mingli galaxy..."


    Luotian''s divine consciousness is like wandering in the universe, trying to search for the star regions he is familiar with. According to his knowledge, the galaxy where his earth is located belongs to the solar system in the Milky way, and the star field should belong to the Beidou star region.


    "No, why not? Is it endless? Far away, even the highest technology of machinery can not be explored? "


    Luo Tian''s heart slowly sank down, and he had a kind of impulse to go crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven star field


    Finally, when Luo Tian was about to take back his divine consciousness, he suddenly found a word called seven star star field recorded in the words of the golden moon continent in a most humble corner.


    "This Is it the Beidou star region


    Luo Tian''s heart, inexplicably excited, jumped up, as expected, this should be the Big Dipper star domain, the Big Dipper seven star, but the name is different.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look, it was obvious that he was extremely excited and did not cover up. Even a layer of fog appeared in his eyes. A big man even began to cry. It was not a great joy but a great sorrow. Obviously, Luotian should be a great joy.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing Luotian''s appearance, Duoduo''s heart also moved. She knew that Luotian must have found something. Could make Luotian so excited, is there anything more exciting than finding the way home?


    "Ying''er, tell me, where are the Seven Star regions?"


    Luo Tian grabs Chen Ying''s hand and says excitedly.


    "Seven star field?"


    Chen Ying was stunned. Subconsciously, she took a look at the blossoming flowers and Xiaoling. Her face was slightly red, and she took back her hand. Then she asked, "Luotian, how did you think you would ask this? These seven star regions are the farthest places that our robot family can find out, because there are seven brightest stars, so they are named Seven Star Star regions..."


    "Well, let''s go there, Ying''er. I think the ancestors of your mechanical clan should be from that place. When you get there, you will accomplish the tasks that the ancestors of the mechanical clan could not accomplish and fulfill their long cherished wish." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This big brother, in such an excited situation, when he talks about panic, he just opens his mouth. I really admire him..."


    The blossoms blink a pair of pure beautiful eyes, looking at Luo Tian, excited in the heart at the same time, but also murmured.


    The Big Dipper, also known as spoon star, has its own characteristics. Many of them believe that in the sky, there should be few similar to it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    The ultimate starting point of the machinists is actually the same as Luotian. They also want to find their way home and trace back to their roots. They don''t want to drift to other places. So when Chen Ying heard that the Seven Star regions might be her hometown, Chen Ying was also excited.


    "Really?" Chen Ying couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe, it''s my intuition..."


    Luo Tian solemnly nods his head. Even if Chen Ying doesn''t want to, Luo Tian will kidnap this woman. However, Luo Tian doesn''t want to do so. Now that he is in the starry sky, he can''t help this woman to make decisions, but he doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with her.


    But then, Chen Ying''s excitement turned to bitterness, and she gently shook her head: "I know, but it''s no use. After all, it''s too far, and we may not be able to reach it even if we are poor for our whole life. Even if the position is good, we may not be able to arrive in a thousand years. What''s more, the mecha can''t hold on, and the power and energy are not good. It''s good to be able to hold on to 1% of the distance. What''s more, there are too many hidden dangers in the starry sky. Once we encounter large space debris, we can''t get out at all. These fragments of the starry sky we live in have been explored for decades and hundreds of years before we find a way out. In addition, there are also StarCraft, which are extremely terrifying and large enough to swallow our top class aircraft armour warships in one bite... "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian''s mood fell suddenly. He didn''t expect that the Seven Star region was so far away from here.


    "Then whether we can reach other planes, the low level is OK, and we can transfer constantly. Can we..."


    Suddenly said the flowers. She is also eager to go home. She wants her sister, her mother and her father.


    Chen Ying gently shakes her head: "this point I have thought for a long time. It''s not realistic, and I don''t know whether the low-level surface can be found. Even if we can find it, I don''t know when it will happen, whether we can supplement energy and whether the mecha can be repaired. These are all unknown numbers. Maybe we will fall into a dilemma when we get there..."


    "What''s more, even if our warships keep flying, it will take so long. If we stop again, the time will be longer. It''s too difficult. Maybe it will turn into a pile of white bones before reaching the destination..."


    After Chen Ying''s words, for a while, the people fell into silence. Luo Tian was so lost that he underestimated the distance between the star regions. If even they became a pile of white bones at that time, wouldn''t the people on earth


    "Anyway, I have to try it. Maybe the other galaxies in this map are the galaxies of the earth. I can''t wait any longer..." Luo Tian''s palm gently held up, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. He missed this opportunity. Luotian didn''t know how long to wait. Even if he died on the way to the starry sky, he recognized it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, the battle between the wind family and the iron family is fierce, and even the arc light energy of the iron family''s mecha warship begins to weaken. If it goes on like this, the warship will lose any defense and will be attacked by the energy beam directly, and it will not last long.


    "Damn it, the Feng family is really well prepared. They have strengthened their defense. Has the matter of FA Rong been settled yet?"


    Tie Wu of the iron family is angry, single to single, his iron family is really not the rival of the wind family.


    At this time, Luotian''s mecha warship, the communication and interconnection alarm in the main control room sounded.


    "It seems that the iron family is going to be unable to hold on..." Chen Ying couldn''t help sneering.


    Luo Tian nodded and temporarily put down the restless thoughts in his heart. Then he took several women to the main control room. The flashing red light was the call of the iron family to them.


    Luo Tian once again becomes the appearance of FA Rong and begins a dialogue with tiewu.


    "Brother Farong, have you finished there? We need your support urgently. We can''t stop it. The firepower of Feng family is too strong..." Once connected, tiewu said impatiently.


    "Brother tie, the elder Wen is still controlling some people. The situation on the main mecha is a bit chaotic. Although I have controlled Chen Ying, I can''t grasp the overall situation for a while. Let''s use some of the firepower I can master to support you..." The Dharma that Luo Tian changed said with great righteousness.


    "Brother Farong, thank you very much. After this, tiewu and you will be friends for life and death." Tie Wu said excitedly.


    Luo Tian sneered in his heart, but he said in a positive tone: "but brother tie, to be honest, now I can control the firepower device is limited, this time, it''s time for you to make sacrifice, otherwise, it''s not good for you and me to delay it..."


    "Brother Farong, do you mean..." Iron Wu one Zheng, doubt asks a way.


    "Let your mecha fighters rush over, close to break their fuselage, and fight a last ditch battle..." Luo Tian said fiercely.


    "But so Those soldiers are the elite selected by our iron family. In that case... "


    Tie Wu didn''t expect Luo Tian to make him so crazy.


    "Stupid!" Luo Tian cried out: "when is it? Can we cultivate talents? Is your life important or their lives important? No matter what method you use, let those soldiers rush over, hurry up, or it will be too late... ""OK, brother Farong, I''ll listen to you..."


    Tiewu a bite teeth a ruthless, agreed to come down, and then turned off the communication.


    "You are so cruel, that tiewu really agreed to come down..."


    After closing the communication, Chen Ying couldn''t believe looking at Luo Tian.


    "Cruel? These people should have died. Do you want to be soft on your Chen family? " Luo Tian sneered, then thought for a moment and said, "tell Tianfei and bingnu to lean on the mecha and I want to go out..."


    "Big brother, no, it''s too dangerous..." One after another, Luo Tian said worried.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Big brother will be OK. It''s time for us to start. After a while, the iron weapon will rush to the Fengjia warship. I must seize this opportunity..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, since we are going out, let''s go out together..."


    Small Ling step forward, standing in front of Luo Tian, deep voice said.


    "Yes, Luotian, we won''t let you take risks alone..." Falling leaves, sand thousand snow comes forward, sand thousand snow is excited to say.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "when you did it, but it''s not now. Don''t worry. I''m ok. You can stay here well..."


    "Luotian, thank you. For my Chen family, you have paid too much. I...."


    Chen Ying is so excited that she holds Luo Tian in her arms all of a sudden, and wishes she could not help her.


    "Well, it''s not a time for intimacy. Let''s talk about it later..." Luoying looked at Chen Ying lightly and said coldly.


    "Sorry, just now..." Chen Ying is awakened by Luoying. She is embarrassed and dare not look up at Luotian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The iron family''s men finally went out, one by one shadow machine armour, with various powerful attack weapons in hand, rushed to the warship of Fengjia.


    "Well, now..."


    Luo Tian came out and stood alone on the huge top class mecha warship under the starry sky. Looking at the "dead man" of the iron family who was flying in the distance, he began to communicate with the heaven and earth spirit power secretly. He operated the skills and moved his mind. He focused on the "dead bodies" and launched a human flesh bomb attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The iron family''s "dead men" constantly fell on the wind family''s warships. Some of them were hit by blood fog, and there was no residue left. Most of them were on the mecha. However, they did not wait for them to react. The whole person found a violent explosion, which made the arc of defense energy outside the wind family''s aircraft armor vibrate violently, and began to weaken.


    "Tianyuan strike!"


    Luo Tian''s prepared back hand is used. This is the hand and foot he had already moved when he went to "check" the mecha warship of Tiejia. He secretly put a trace of spiritual power into the bodies of those mecha soldiers. It was just waiting for this moment. However, Luotian found that there was a hidden high hand in the Feng family soldiers, so he did not have this hand and foot, so he was afraid of being exposed.


    With Tianyuan''s attack, Luotian has already used his best to bury the "seeds" of spiritual power into the bodies of those disciples of the iron family. At the critical moment, an explosion occurred.


    So from the beginning to the end, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the iron family. His only worry was the master of the wind family. If he really fought, Luotian would not be afraid of him, that is, he was afraid that the man would damage the mecha and affect his "great cause" of going home.


    "This guy is so terrible. What he buried was such means..."


    Chen Ying''s top class mecha, Chen Ying, Duoduo, Luoying, Xiaoling, shaqianxue, bingnu, Tianfei and even heimeng all come here. Across a screen, you can clearly see the battle scene outside, see the soldiers outside exploding, and bombard the Fengjia''s plane fiercely. I can''t help but whisper.


    Heimeng is even more excited. Luotian has taught him about Tianyuan''s attack, and he can do it. However, it is far less powerful than Luotian. With such a long distance, Luotian can control this skill, which is beyond his reach.


    "Qianxue, we are a little stronger than others. After a while, when the war is really over, we rush out to help Luotian, and the others are responsible for protecting mecha..." Looking at the wind home machine armor around the explosion, the ice goddess color at the moment said solemnly.


    "Good..." Sha Qianxue did not hesitate.


    "And me, I''m going to..." Small Ling a stare way.


    "Sisters, ask me to go. I know the pronunciation and can attack from a long distance..." Blossoming at the moment looking at the screen that a white clothes, black hair shawl man whispered, pure eyes, war intention is quite strong.


    "Long range attack, hey, I can do it too, Duoduo, let''s go together..." Small Ling smile way, she thought of her own demon emperor bell, has never used it.


    "Don''t argue for it. Let''s see..." The imperial concubine swept all the women and said faintly, and then the crowd cast their eyes on the huge screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Roar The hateful iron family dares to launch such an attack. Is it really wrong to take the disciples'' life? "


    The elite of the iron family, each of them is very powerful. Once an explosion occurs, it will affect the spiritual power in the body. The power of terror is even more powerful than the energy weapons in their hands.


    The energy arc shield of the Fengjia mecha warship is rapidly weakening, and the iron family''s dead men are still pouring in. You know, a mecha contains a lot of people, hundreds of them, with the help of tiewu''s grace and prestige, they are intrepid and reckless.


    Seeing the iron family''s people working so hard, just like his Feng family digging their ancestral graves and vowing to destroy their mecha warships, Fengyue''s face finally changed. She couldn''t help but roar and tried to stop him. No, there were too many people, and the speed was too fast to stop them.


    "These people seem to be under control..."


    In the violent shock of mecha, the mysterious master of Feng family originally closed his eyes and opened it fiercely. Through the mecha, he felt the abnormality of the man outside. He suddenly waved his hand, and his powerful spiritual power fluctuated. Through the impregnable wall of mecha, he shocked many disciples of the iron family to life, even to death Luotian''s plan to continue with the human body explosion has been suspended.


    "Is it the iron weapon?" Seeing the action of the strong man, Fengyue secretly chattered and asked carefully.


    The strong man gently shook his head: "tiewu does not have the qualification, this is an expert, I even feel his breath, it should be the spirit body."


    "Shenti Luotian? How could it be? I got the news that this man had already been far away from the mechanical group ten days ago. This is absolutely true, "Feng Yue said subconsciously with a stunned expression.


    "I can''t feel wrong, it''s him," the man snorted.


    Fengyue was stunned and then quickly checked the situation outside. Through the screen, he finally found a figure standing on top of the huge mecha of the Chen family. He was dressed in white. Under the starry sky, it looked very small, but there was a breath of standing in the sky of the universe.


    "It''s him, asshole. What''s going on? How could he be on the mecha of the Chen family, "Feng Yue couldn''t help but stay, and cried angrily. Suddenly, a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "You still underestimate that girl of the Chen family. She has a deep mind, or the spirit body Luotian is very deep in mind. Previously, she was determined to get. In fact, she already knew the betrayal of your two families to their family. This is intentional. If I expect it to be true, on the land of golden moon, the mechanical family and your two families will attack the Chen family, and they will surely fail miserably It''s over. "


    The strong man said with a dignified look. Even he had a bad premonition. This is not like on the mainland. This is in the starry sky. Once the mecha is damaged, even he will become the garbage in the space, unable to return and die.


    "What to do now, master, please do it. You must kill this person, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    That Fengyue had heard of Luotian''s name, but he didn''t expect Luotian to be on the mecha. He finally understood what was going on. The previous Nawen elder must have been controlled by Luotian. Of course, there was FA Rong. Otherwise, he would not fight with the iron family.


    Although Feng''s mind is impulsive this month, it is not simple to be the leader of the team of Feng family this time, and he has been pinned high hopes by the wind for thousands of years. If he calms down, he is not a simple person.


    What''s more, if you don''t want to kill them, they''ll be the target


    The strong man couldn''t help humming, and the corners of Fengyue''s mouth twitched for a while, but in his heart, he thought: "the one who fights with the iron family has been close to losing both sides. If you can destroy the Chen family, what''s the use of you?"


    However, he did not dare to say such words. He really annoyed the man here. He could not guarantee to be killed by a slap.


    "I see. It''s you. You''re the one who plays tricks on everything?"


    At the moment, the elite of the iron family almost lost. Tiewu didn''t want to understand why he listened to the voice of FA Rong. Under the influence of Enwei, those "dead men" disciples were so straightforward. When he saw Luotian standing on the opposite mecha, under the starry sky, he suddenly understood.


    Shenti Luotian is a member of the Chen family and a friend of Chen Ying, which is well known in the whole mechanical center city. From this point of view, there is a problem with the FA Rong, even in acting, because when he attacked the Feng family, the Chen family had been watching the opera all the time.


    "Brute, dare to shade me, I will not let you suffer."


    Tiewu has lost his mind and got crazy. He drove the huge mecha warship himself and even ran into Chen''s mecha warship.


    "Betray my Chen family, betray mechanical family, iron family, you are ready to be destroyed."


    Chen Ying in mecha knew the other party''s plan at the first time. She manipulated the firepower device and fired at the iron family''s mecha. Dozens of light blue beams hit the incoming mecha accurately.The energy arc shield outside the iron family''s mecha warship has already weakened. Where can it withstand Chen Ying''s powerful force attack, she quickly breaks open the energy arc shield, hits the mecha, and suddenly splits into pieces. In the starry sky, a huge and gorgeous fireworks burst out, and the fragments dance and fall.


    This is in some space debris. Although it is in the sky, it still retains some characteristics of the original space. It is not a vacuum. Therefore, because of the weight, those things were shot down, like a bottomless hole in space, and fell down very quickly.


    The iron family mecha warship of star exploration was completely destroyed.


    "Aim at the Fengjia warship, three Xuan positions, seven Xuan positions, still have an organic abdomen position, focus on the attack, full fire!" Chen Ying drinks.


    All of a sudden, Duoduo, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, Xiaoling and other women who control the battle position are not soft hearted. They are hard hit by the warships of the wind family, and powerful energy beams shoot at the huge warships of the wind family.


    "Rut, quick track! Don''t be obsessed with war. "


    Fengyue is really scared. He is exhausted by the battle with the iron family. He dare not fight against Chen Ying. The collapse of the iron family just now is an example.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The giant mecha turned around and left, fighting back and retreating, but she was chased by Chen Ying. The powerful energy pillars one by one were like light arrows in the night sky, and they shot at the mecha of Fengjia. The originally weak energy arc was even weaker, leaving only a thin layer.


    "Master, master, please move quickly, otherwise the mecha will explode."


    Fengyue is desperate to beg the strong man to take action. Once Chen Ying''s energy firepower breaks the energy arc shield, his mecha will not be able to withstand a few breaths any more, and it will explode and end up with the same fate as the iron family. Therefore, Fengyue is really afraid and doesn''t want to die.


    "Hum, useless things. The disciples of the iron family are all loyal. Can you be bad at Feng family? Send someone to rush over. I''ll deal with it that day. You go and grab the mecha. Otherwise, we''ll all disappear under the starry sky. "


    The strong master''s face was very gloomy at the moment. What had been a sure thing, but now it turned out to be like this, which made him uneasy.


    "The elder meant OK, I understand. "


    In this moment, Feng Yue''s brain is very clear. Crazy rushed to the main control room, through and Chen Ying machine a dialogue, in the fan hands a loyal before, he still want to fight for.


    "Chen Ying, don''t force me. If you have the ability, we will send people to fight under the stars without using energy and firepower. Dare you? Dare you? Ah? " Feng Yue screams like a mad dog.


    "You idiot, the mechanical family is not weak to your wind family. You dare to betray my Chen family and try to destroy me in the starry sky. Do you still want to negotiate with me now? Concentrate your fire and attack me. "


    Chen Ying sneers and gives orders, but blossoms, sand and snow are not implemented.


    "Chen Ying promised him that they would not use firepower to fight under the stars," said ice girl after thinking for a while.


    "Ice girl, are you crazy? We have the advantage. Although they still have energy and firepower, they can''t defeat our mecha warships. Even if they are destroyed, we still have small spare mecha, enough to return to the ground. Don''t be brave enough, OK? "


    Chen Ying is a battlefield general. She knows how to beat a dog in the water and won''t bargain with the other side.


    "Chen Ying, I said, promise his condition, under the star sky war, can''t damage aircraft armour warship, you don''t understand?"


    Ice girl''s expression is extremely cold, a huge spiritual force presses on Chen Ying, which makes Chen Ying''s spiritual power feel suffocated. After all, bingnu is an expert in the middle of the true spirit. Luo Tian is not as good as her in terms of level. Chen Ying is scared by this power.


    "Ice girl, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?"


    Chen Ying endure huge pressure, glaring at ice woman hard to drink a way.


    "Joke, I''m not one of your men. How can you say I''m rebellious? I just want to keep this aircraft armour warship. I can''t be destroyed. Understand?" The ice girl snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Chen Ying was speechless for a moment. She didn''t think that this horrible ice girl would attack herself in order to keep her home''s mecha warship. How could she not understand it.


    "Chen Ying, listen to her words, agree to this person''s conditions, each other can not use energy firepower to protect the integrity of the mecha warship," Tianfei also said coldly.


    "You..."


    Chen Ying didn''t know what these women thought, but she took a deep breath in the face of ice girl, Tianfei and even Luoying, Sha Qianxue and so on. She had no choice but to agree to the conditions of Fengyue, stop the fire attack and fight under the stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "Well, today we will fight to the death under the stars!"


    Fengyue didn''t expect that Chen Ying would really agree to her proposal, which made him very excited. After all, her own recipe has masters of the past, and her disciples are carefully selected, which is absolutely no weaker than that of the Chen family.


    Besides, most of the disciples of the Chen family are those who have heard of the elder, that is, the people of their Feng family. When it comes to the contrary, is it not that their Feng family has the upper hand?


    "Disciples of the wind family, it''s time to wipe out the Chen family. The wounded are five million Lingli pills, and the dead will give you ten million Lingli pills to your family. I Fengyue will do what I say, and kill as much as I can..."


    Fengyue started to agitate through the broadcast. In any case, all the promises were empty promises. Let''s get through the current difficulties first.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Soon, the wind family''s disciples were mobilized, and their blood was boiling and their fighting spirit was high. Under the command of Fengyue, they rushed out of the mecha warship like locusts, but Fengyue didn''t come out. He was not a fool. He had a good fight, but he still had to run away. This machine armor can''t be lost, which is the capital of his escape.


    "Swallow this thing, and I''ll meet Luotian..."


    The strong man turned his hand and took out a pill full of green, which had a fishy smell.


    "Master, this is..."


    Feng Yue couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at this pill, I had a bad premonition.


    "This is Huagu pill. It can only last for one hour. After one hour, I will give you the antidote..."


    The middle-aged strong man said coldly that he was worried that the wind and moon would fall off. Even the strong man in the later stage of his true spirit would not be able to return to the ground and would be lost in the starry sky.


    "Old man, how could you control me in this way..."


    Fengyue is angry in her heart, but sees this person''s indifferent eyes. Fengyue takes it and swallows it down.


    "You''re here to pick me up at any time, understand?" After that, the man opened the cabin door and rushed over.


    "Bastard..."


    Now he can''t run. He doesn''t think he will cheat himself. The pill only lasts for one hour. Even if he lets himself run, he won''t be far away. He will melt all the bones and become a pile of blood. He has heard of this pill and even seen him use it, which is extremely overbearing.


    "Kill!"


    The Fengjia warship rushed out hundreds of people and rushed to Chen''s mecha. All kinds of mecha spread out like birds, which were extremely fierce.


    "Qianxue, stay with heimeng and help Chen Ying take charge of the mecha. We can deal with these people..."


    Ice woman''s eyes flash cold look, swept a glance at Chen Ying, and then light said.


    "But..."


    Sha Qianxue also wants to fight, and heimeng is a little itchy.


    "Sister Qianxue, bingnu is right. We can deal with these people. We can''t use so many people..." The imperial concubine also said.


    "Hum, these women still don''t believe me. Are you afraid that I will turn on my armor and run away? I''m so angry... "


    Chen Ying''s mind is not weaker than Tianfei and others. Naturally, she knows the meaning of bingnu and Tianfei, and she laughs bitterly.


    "Well, well..." Sha Qianxue also quickly understood the meaning of ice girl, nodded and agreed to come down, originally wanted to let Luoying stay, but also worried that Luoying could not cope with Chen Ying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ice girl, Xiaoling, Tianfei, Luoying and other five girls rushed out. Under the starry sky, five beautiful figures appeared there, one by one beautiful, just like the nine day Xuannv descending to the earth. Under the background of the stars and the moon, it was even more like a hazy fairy, which made the disciples of Feng family who rushed over to stay.


    The elite disciples of the Chen family that they expected didn''t show up, but the five beautiful women appeared. All of a sudden, their eyes were extremely hot. They naturally recognized that these women were the women of that Luotian.


    "Ha ha, brothers, such a good woman, who grabs it? Go on..."


    Some of Fengyue''s disciples screamed.


    However, his voice had not fallen, and a yellow figure rushed by quickly. The ancient sword in his hand was chopped in the air. The hard mecha was split in two. The blood was stained with stars. It was Luoying, and the altar flowers rushed over.


    "Kill!"


    A little Ling with purple hair, full of primitive animal nature, is sacred to the sky. Her body shape follows the Tianxuan transformation taught by Luotian. In an instant, she is in the crowd. With a fist, she smashes a person. With a bang, the man is torn apart and the mecha is broken. After all, the quality of these soldiers'' mecha can''t withstand such a fierce attack.


    The ice girl, Tianfei and other flowers are also here. The ice girl''s ice sealed resolution is even more terrible. It is effortless to deal with these people with the strength of the real spirit. The Tianfei''s Tianxin decision is like a big sun under the starry sky, and the killing is also extremely fierce.


    The most gentle one is blossoming, dressed in white. She seems to have deliberately abandoned Buddhism. She did not use the branches of the heavenly sound and the jade vase. She just offered her refining platform. Her hands were empty, and a complete zither condensed by spiritual power appeared in her hands and sat cross legged."Zheng! "Zheng..."


    The melodious sound of intoxication rings in the starry sky, and the terrible sound wave blade cuts to each other mercilessly. Now, Duoduo has fully understood the way of sound. It is no longer the green little girl who attacks randomly and has no selectivity. Now, when the flower attacks, it can attack with no difference or attack one of the targets accurately.


    Five women, like the five gods of killing, rushed into the group of soldiers of the wind family, killing all directions! The explosion of the body sounded one after another, and the starry sky was dyed red.


    "What a cruel woman. If you expect it well, you can''t kill those disciples on the Chen family''s mecha..."


    The strong man who came out of the wind family''s mecha stood in the void with a cold voice. Looking at the killing of bingnu and Xiaoling, he couldn''t help humming, but he didn''t do anything because his opponent was Luo Tian. Even if these disciples of the wind family died, it was none of his business.


    "Is this the starry sky? It''s so broad, cold and dark. The sky is the sky and the earth is the sky. There is no landing, no root, no duckweed, no direction... "


    Since Luo Tian''s human bomb plan was interrupted by the strong man of the wind family, Chen Ying opened fire here. Luo Tian didn''t start again. Instead, she closed her eyes and silently felt her own universe, the sky and the sky.


    Although he can fly on the ground, he can fly, but his perception is not deep due to his different heights. Now he is really in the universe, and Luotian has a deeper insight. This is a deep practice, and there are few opportunities. This shocking scene still makes Luotian deeply touched.


    Luotian''s universe, the sky and the firmament of the universe are definitely deeper.


    "You? You ambushed us on the way back from Tianbao pavilion that day? "


    As soon as the middle-aged strong man''s voice came out, ice girl''s beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly coagulated, and she snapped. On that day, this man covered his face with spiritual power, and his skills were complex. Bing Nu didn''t recognize him. However, his voice was still unforgettable, hoarse and deep.


    "Yes, it''s me. I have to say that you and that woman are very good together. You can escape from my hand, but today all of you are going to die!"


    This middle-aged strong man has a cold look and amazing spiritual power. He is surging in the sky and is extremely terrifying.


    "Shua", Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. Although he was a middle-aged man, he didn''t know how long he had lived, but he just looked young.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of tianxuanzong also came and attacked my woman. I seem to have heard your voice in the four seas auction fair of sky city, and met you in the Tiangong. If it''s good, you and xuanwushuang should have a good relationship. Am I right?"


    Luo Tian''s hair is flying, his clothes and clothes are hunting. He stands in the starry sky. His eyes are like the stars in the night sky. He looks at this man with no joy or sorrow, and his tone is extremely calm.


    "Hum, it''s the spirit body. I can''t forget it. I can even hear my voice. Yes, xuanwushuang is my nephew. My name is Xuanqi. I failed to kill you last time, and I was seriously injured by you. Now I''m in seclusion and ready to take part in the battle of the strong. Originally, I wanted to trouble you, but I didn''t expect that you came to the starry sky and participated in the gratitude and resentment of the mechanical family ! Today is a good time. Let me, the martial uncle, help him to get justice, so as to eliminate the evil spirit in his heart


    "Did you come to my trouble on purpose?" Luo Tian motioned to Bing Nu to kill them. They didn''t need to pay attention to it. Instead, they locked in the strong one of tianxuanzong with divine consciousness.


    "Shenti Luotian, this is your young people''s business. In fact, I shouldn''t be in charge of it. It''s better for him to solve the incomparable things. But I''ve known him for thousands of years. He helped me in those years, so I don''t want to embarrass you today. Let''s take Chen Ying out and we''ll go our own way. How do you think?"


    "This bastard..."


    At the moment, Chen Ying in mecha hears this, can''t help but some anger, is some nervous looking at Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hand you over. He regards you as a friend. Brother Luo can do his best for his friend..."


    Always "accompany" Chen Ying''s sand thousand snow, see Chen Ying eyes have a trace of tension, so light said.


    "Hum, I naturally know that I am worried about luotian. After all, the realm of the other party seems to be higher than Luotian..." Chen Ying stares at Sha Qian Xue and hums, but in her heart, she is a little bit honest. She regards herself as a friend, but she is like a thief, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "You are a strong man of tianxuanzong, and it''s not easy to practice. Chen Ying is my friend. Do you want me to hand her over? That''s impossible. I''d advise you not to mistake yourself and retreat. Otherwise, the starry sky is our battlefield. I Luotian didn''t kill the later period of Zhenling. To tell you the truth, more than one is not more, and less is more than one! "


    Luo Tian said faintly that although the strength of this person is terrible, it is not much better than that seven star thief head. Luo Tian has 80% confidence to kill this person, but also worried that the two men''s war will destroy the mecha. This is what Luotian is most worried about. Otherwise, he won''t write with this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Do it, hurry up, old bastard..."


    At the moment, the wind family''s mecha warship, the wind moon gas to spit blood, his hundreds of mecha soldiers were killed by ice woman five women, falling water, blood stained the starry sky, the body was constantly hit and burst, the whole starry sky became a Shura battlefield.


    On the other hand, Xuanqi, the strong man invited by his family, is still chatting with Luo Tian. The angry Fengyue scolds him.


    "Let''s do it. I hope your strength is as powerful as your verbal Kung Fu. I''ll show you the real strength of the strong in the later period of the true spirit. Boy, to tell you the truth, tianxuanzong uses the Xuanmen to enter the way. The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and they pay attention to the odd gate array. In the sky of the universe stars, my combat power can be exerted more incisively and vividly. Kill you and take your daughter People, take back Chen Ying. In this way, I can also be regarded as a reward for the love I owed to the wind for thousands of years... "


    Xuanqi saw that the five girls were killing as much as they could, and he was also worried. The five women free their hands to unite with Luotian to deal with themselves, so they stopped pretending and started to do it. The spiritual power under their feet fluctuated like ripples. In an instant, they reached 30 meters in front of Luotian''s eyes He opened his own realms.


    This region seems to have a sense of reversal of heaven and earth. The sun and the moon are inverted. The sky is the earth, and the earth is the sky. The mysterious character is at the head. It is like entering a mysterious world, which makes people feel lost.


    "Boy, how about my domain? This is a part of heaven and earth. Unless you can go against the sky, otherwise, you will be lost in my domain..."


    This mysterious and strange man is tall and tall. He walks in his own domain as if he were illusory. His voice is everywhere and his figure is everywhere. He can''t tell which is the real one. He has used the Xuanmen Taoism perfectly, and the world in the domain is almost real.


    "It''s a good domain. What can you do against the sky? Although your domain is real, it can''t trap me. Expand the universe."


    Luo Tian''s voice is cold, his feet gently shake in the void, and his spiritual power surges, and his own domain also unfolds, forcefully opening up the mysterious real spiritual realm.


    The universe, as if the universe outside the sky to pull in, vast, mysterious, dark, starlight.


    "Your domain..."


    Seeing the expansion of Luotian''s domain, the mysterious pupil shrinks fiercely. He thought it was in the starry sky, but it was in the luotian''s domain. It was too much like the starry sky and the sky.


    Even in Luotian''s domain, there are many more galaxies, galaxies, and black holes, but they are not very real. With a mysterious eye, you can naturally see the authenticity of them, but even so, he was surprised.


    "I forgot to tell you, here, in fact, my combat power can also play an extraordinary role..."


    Luo Tian said faintly. As soon as he grasped the void, the nine soldiers appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature around him dropped rapidly. Even in the cold universe, there were snowflakes, a vast expanse of white.


    "Roar Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and Xuan characters are determined


    The appearance of Luotian''s nine battle soldiers made Xuanqi''s eyes coagulate, and he drank a lot. In a moment, he pinched the strange Taoist skills, and the xuanzi was determined. The atmosphere around him became strange and abnormal. The mysterious and mysterious atmosphere and pressure made people feel that they were small, and there was an irresistible mysterious power. The people with low strength were fundamental I can''t resist, I just want to surrender.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s black hair was flying and his body was shaking. He waved the heavy nine battle soldiers to this mysterious and strange place, and he smashed it hard. It seemed that he was going to break the void and crush the ages. He had the weapon spirit of the nine battle soldiers, which was extremely powerful and extraordinary. He drew black marks on the void, as if to break it.


    "What a powerful weapon. If you expect it well, you should be an ancient weapon. Boy, you are good at nature. You should have got such a wonderful weapon..."


    Xuanqi had an octagonal plate on his hand. It seemed that it was made of bronze. He didn''t know what array was engraved on it. The light was shining. It even blocked Luotian''s startling strike, and even was shocked back.


    "It''s a good heavy weapon. It can stop my nine soldiers. Come again..."


    Luo Tianshan, holding a heavy nine battle soldier, pointed to the ground and carried his back behind him. He looked at the bronze octagon on Xuanqi''s hand and whispered to himself.


    At the same time, the virtual finger shot, a group of invisible gray flames covered the nine battle soldiers, and attacked Xuanqi again.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you..."


    Xuanqi drank, holding octagonal bronze in one hand and stretching out his big hand in the other. A green dragon suddenly appeared in his hand, vivid and vivid. It was his true spirit fire.


    The octagonal bronze in Xuanqi''s hand zoomed in instantly and kept spinning. It was photographed against Luotian, which was extremely powerful and terrifying. The green dragon on this man''s hand was magnified to tens of feet in length, almost full of this real spiritual realm.


    "Boy, this is an octagonal bronze mirror, which is a treasure of tianxuanzong. It is engraved with nine Xuanfa, which is extremely powerful. Don''t mention you, even the strong in the same realm will be crushed into powder. The Xuanfa in it is made by the master of the school and refined by the real eighteen mountains. Even if you are as powerful as a mountain, it is hard to resist.""And the fire of the green dragon, not only the fire of my true spirit, but also the natural fire that I got when I traveled all over the poor mountains and rivers. I have to refine your life. Nine battle soldiers are good weapons. I will take them for you!"


    Xuanqileng''s voice sounded, and he offered two big killing moves to Luotian. He was full of confidence in the killing moves.


    Luotian is only the initial state of Zhenling, and he is the later stage. He naturally does not believe that Luotian can kill the strong one in the later stage of Zhenling. However, he is extremely careful. He is still afraid of the fame of the divine body. Therefore, he takes a long-distance attack to prepare to kill Luotian, break the starry sky, open up Luotian''s domain and seize him Nine soldiers.


    "Old man, do you really think I''m going to eat it?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, Huagai bang a drop, terrible energy fluctuations, protect themselves, at the same time, a palm flip, the original magic pot appeared, meet the octagonal bronze.


    Qinglingyan in the original magic pot tried to urge the jar to collect the octagonal bronze. However, the octagonal bronze was really a treasure. Even if the green Lingyan used all its power, it could not collect it. The two were in a glued state, and the mysterious green dragon was blocked by Luotian''s Huagai and couldn''t get into it.


    "You Is there such a treasure? "


    Xuanqi could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He did not expect that Luotian also had a treasure. Not only were there nine soldiers in the war, but also the jar that did not know where to come from, which blocked his octagonal bronze.


    At the same time, to his astonishment, the canopy above Luotian''s head protected Luotian tightly. The so-called green dragon, which is known as having nothing to melt, combined with natural fire, could not melt Luotian''s defense by half an inch.


    "Xuanqi, you don''t know my card. You''ve been dead since that day when you started to attack my woman. But I didn''t expect that you would bump into the door so soon. The sky is your falling place, and the sky is a grave, which is worthy of you..."


    Luotian is like a God, the indifferent voice reverberates in the universe, just like the God in sentencing.


    "What a terrible guy, he can resist the strong one who is two levels higher than him..."


    Machine armour, Chen Ying''s eyes are straight, she has never seen Luo Tian''s real hand, did not expect so terrible, a pair of eyes startled, flashed an incredible look.


    "My father said well, if I and he could Isn''t that right for my robot family... "


    Chen Ying in the heart of shyness thought, inadvertently looked at Sha Qianxue and heimeng, they also looked at the screen, did not find her embarrassment, just let her rest assured.


    At the moment, the star territory battlefield of bingnu''s side is over. Hundreds of fighter of the wind family are killed by Bing Nu, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Tianfei and Luoying. The whole starry sky is filled with a kind of extremely thick bloody gas. The debris and flesh are scattered from the starry sky. All the women''s bodies are stained with blood, but not their own, all of them belong to the other party.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fighting inside..."


    The five women stood side by side, looking at the distant sky, two huge energy packages, from which the terrible energy fluctuations spilled from time to time. It was the real spiritual realm of Luotian and Xuanqi. Luotian and Xuanqi were fighting inside, and the people outside could not see it.


    "Ice girl, your realm is high, otherwise you rush in to have a look, how is the situation?" Xiaoling instigates the ice girl way.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you want her to die? This is equivalent to the battle of the strong in the later period of Zhenling. She can''t break through the opponent''s domain from the outside, and she will even be shocked... " The imperial concubine can''t help but hum.


    "What about that? Is that what we''re looking at? " Xiao Ling glared back.


    "Don''t worry, Luotian will be OK. Although he is wrapped by the energy of the true spiritual realm, I can feel his breath, just like the ocean..." Ice woman said solemnly.


    "Yes, I can also feel the breath of big brother. It''s very strong. It''s not easy to break through each other''s true spiritual realm. Besides, we don''t know what domain this person''s domain is. If we can use the external energy, it''s not bad for the big brother." Duoduo also disagrees with Xiaoling''s suggestion.


    "Hum, you can all feel the breath of big brother. How can I not feel it? I only know that the fighting is fierce inside..." Small Ling some discontented said.


    "Very simple, this is a kind of telepathy, you are not his woman, you naturally do not understand..." Tianfei light way.


    "You..."


    Xiao Ling was angry and short of breath. Among these women, she was the only one who was not Luo Tian''s woman. She didn''t know what kind of telepathy she didn''t know. She only knew that when she was with people, she was like a marginal person, making herself very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    At this moment, in the space debris under the vast starry sky, the battle between Luotian and that mysterious and strange one has reached a white hot.


    Xuanqi''s octagonal bronze is blocked by Luotian''s original magic pot, but the fire of the true spirit, which he claims can melt everything, and the fusion of natural fire, can''t do harm to Luotian. After all, Luotian''s ultimate defense canopy is too powerful, chaotic sky Luojing, and it''s a whole piece of sacrifice, which can resist any powerful physical attack.


    "Boy, I can''t believe that you forced me into this position. You forced me to kill you today..."


    Xuanqi was covered by Luotian''s head and nine soldiers holding nine battles. However, he was defeated and retreated. The fire of the green dragon was useless. The octagonal bronze could not be taken back for a time. He was in a sticky state with the original magic pot. Xuanqi was in a real fire. His hair was disordered and his face was a little pale.


    Luotian''s physical body is matchless and almost invincible in close combat. The crystal cells of his body are comparable to the defensive weapons, which makes Xuanqi suffer a great loss. Even the flesh body of Zhenling later stage is not Luotian''s opponent.


    "Xuanqi, you must die today. Show me all your skills..."


    Luo Tian holds nine soldiers in the air, standing in the void, looking calm. The more he fights with the master, the more calm his mind is.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanqi drank a lot. His clothes were bulging and his hands were empty. Suddenly, four big characters of spiritual power, the size of a house, appeared around his body. They were dazzling.


    Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang four characters.


    "This is..."


    When Luo Tian''s face solidified, he found that the four characters were not simply condensed by spiritual power, but were like a kind of font born in the world, emitting terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Ancient Chinese characters! How can he have such a character? Luo Tian, be careful. These four words are very important. Don''t let him succeed. Interrupt him! "


    At this time, qinglingyan in the original magic pot suddenly lost her voice and cried out. She was an old-fashioned person who had followed the existence of xuantiannv. She was well-informed and knew a lot. Obviously, these four characters made qinglingyan feel scared.


    "Nine times kill, kill!"


    After listening to qinglingyan''s words, Luo Tian had no time to think about it. He immediately started to stimulate the nine times killing skill, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    Nine times of combat power, with the strength of Luotian now, it is enough to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    "Boy, it''s too late. I can''t believe that you have such a strong fighting skill. Let''s see who is strong and who is weak."


    Xuanqi swallowed the dark yellow of the heaven and earth into his stomach, and his body began to swell. His spirit was so frightening that he rushed half a realm to the half step heaven realm.


    What is heaven? It is called the supreme existence. Touching the way of heaven and fearing some of the rules of heaven and earth, it is said that after the heaven realm is said, you can touch the laws of space. It is extremely terrifying and its strength is incredible. In the heaven and earth, everything can be looked down upon, and become the supreme existence of the heaven and earth.


    "The way of space, break the void and kill!"


    Xuanqi drank and danced wildly with black hair. He patted Luotian with one hand. The whole sky seemed to be exploding. Even the two top class mechas retreated far away. Ice girl and other people felt the powerful force inside. They retreated 3000 meters before stopping.


    "Be careful, step on the starlight spot, don''t step into the black gap, otherwise, you will be torn apart by the space crack, and even be banished by the starry sky!" Qingling swallow in the original magic pot.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was extremely clear, and his mind was invincible. He followed Qing Lingyan''s advice, stepped on those light spots and held the nine battle soldiers in his hand. His terrible strength smashed down. The two collided and burst into an earth shaking energy explosion.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian spits blood. At the critical moment, he used the pull of the black hole in the sky to melt the power of this man''s palm. Even so, he spat blood in the starry sky, retreating hundreds of meters before stopping and taking back his true spiritual realm.


    At the moment, the mystery is not good. He can''t really digest the four ancient Chinese characters in his body, and he can''t understand them. Although he has reached the half step heaven realm, he still can''t master some of the supernatural powers of the heaven state. He can only draw on the gourd.


    Even so, he also resisted Luotian''s nine times killing skill, only retreated several tens of meters, and the spirit power in his body was rolling and almost out of control.


    However, he could not separate his divine sense and control his true spiritual realm. He took it back and revealed his real body under the starry sky.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing that Luotian and Xuanqi have their real bodies respectively, and Luotian vomites blood, bingnu, Duoduo, Tianfei and other five girls, their faces are big and their bodies are wild. When they come to Luotian''s side, bingnu is more concerned about asking questions.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Go back to mecha and wait for me first..." Luo Tian wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "But..."


    "Go back..."


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, this mysterious and strange powerful, simply is not ice female they can deal with.Originally, Xiao Ling opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but finally she had to shut up.


    "Back to Ji Jia, don''t let Luo Tian be distracted. Hurry up..."


    Tianfei, a woman with great sense, is not that she doesn''t care about luotian, but she cares more about luotian. She knows that when they are here, Luo Tian will be distracted. This Xuanqi is too terrible, and their five women are not rivals.


    "Big brother, take care..." Duoduo gnaws her teeth and turns her head to return to the mecha.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you back? Why don''t you help him? Why?"


    Sha Qianxue was just about to go out, but she was rushed back by the ice girl. She couldn''t help but shout angrily, and the black fierce gold mace was also pulled out, and the fighting spirit was high.


    "We can''t help, but it''s his burden. Chen Ying, all the firepower is aimed at this person. Listen to my orders at any time. I''ll blow him to pieces..." The imperial concubine gnawed her teeth and drank coldly. She looked a little ferocious.


    "No, don''t hurt Luo Tian. If you can, you can kill the mecha of Feng family first, and then you can cut off this man''s retreat!" Ice girl said calmly.


    "Let me do it!"


    Chen Ying deep voice to drink a way, in a moment, all the firepower to prepare the wind home mecha.


    "Good, good, kill him, don''t stop, do it quickly..."


    At the moment, there is Fengyue, the light rod commander on the wind family''s mecha. Seeing that Xuanqi has the upper hand, he can''t help but be excited. Even if he is the only one left on the mecha, as long as he kills Luotian, kills the girls and collects Chen Ying, he is also the biggest winner.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several dozens of energy pillars suddenly shot out of the Chen family''s mecha, and the mecha facing the Fengyue thundered over.


    "Ah, no, Chen Ying, smelly woman, you don''t promise, you..."


    Feng Yue in the mecha was scared to urinate when he saw the energy beam coming. He was scared to death and yelled at him loudly. However, it didn''t help. Originally, the energy radian of his outer layer of mecha was extremely weak. Now, Chen Ying blew it and directly cracked it. It hit the body of mecha, broke several big holes, exploded on the spot, and turned into fragment debris and scattered in the starry sky.


    "I give you a chance to fight. I won''t give you another chance..."


    Looking at the wind home mecha rupture, fall, Chen Ying whispered to herself.


    "You How dare you smash mecha? Damn it


    Xuanqi didn''t think that Chen Ying and these women broke their own back road, and immediately became angry. They killed Luo Tian crazily.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and took in the nine battle soldiers. After all, his palm power was too terrible. The nine battle soldiers were only suitable for close combat, and Luotian could not rush forward at all.


    With a gentle stroke of his palm, the cycle of the heaven seal of heaven and earth seal was completed in an instant. In the palm of his hand, he began to condense one after another of the eternal blue sky seals. Luotian condensed 7749 seals in succession. In his body, nearly one fifth of his spiritual power source was given to him by the dean of Jingwu college.


    This is the spiritual energy like mountains and seas that condenses into so many eternal blue sky seals. This is also the first time that Luotian has condensed so much. He only feels dizzy in his head, and the crystal cells in his body show signs of cracking. This has reached the limit of Luotian, and then the body will explode.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Xuanqi''s half step heaven realm master, Luotian was unafraid of the power, and the heaven and earth printed the sky seal, all the way to the eternal blue sky, crazy to play.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole starry sky trembled, and the mysterious and horrible palm power repeatedly collided with Luotian''s seal of heaven and earth. The void almost became a dark color, with only a few stars. In the process of retreating, Luotian stepped on this light spot to retreat. Those black things like lines, each about half a meter wide, were terrible space cracks, even luotianke To feel the terrible tearing force, deep unknowable.


    "Son of a bitch, how many fighting skills do you have?"


    Xuanqi couldn''t stand it. He vomited blood and was shocked by Luotian''s forty-nine heaven and earth seals. He broke his strongest attack in the half step sky. He intuitively felt that the four ancient characters in his body felt that he wanted to leave his body. He knew that his combat power was declining. Even if he had the support of ancient Chinese characters, he could not hold on. Luotian had too many means, each of them It''s all against the weather.


    Although Luotian was injured heavily, he vomited more blood, and even his sternum collapsed. However, his Qi and blood were just like the ocean. His black hair was covered in his shoulders, and his chest was dyed red with blood. He closed his eyes and stood in the air, feeling the mystery of the universe.


    "Try my move again..."


    Just now, when Luotian''s aura appeared, tianqiongjue made a new breakthrough. Although the skills of tianqiongjue have begun to be created, Luotian''s fighting skills in the sky are not many. The most mature one is the cage of heaven and earth, which is used by the trapped people. Now Luotian has really created a big move of the sky.


    Luo Tian''s hands began to evolve. In front of him, there appeared something like a small universe, in which there were stars, star regions and galaxies, which were similar to his own domain, but this was an attack method.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    Xuanqi cold eyes a coagulation, looking at Luotian, feeling Luotian that small universe like things, can not help but shout."Well, Xuanqi, as long as you can take my move, I will turn my head and go!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, under the effect of nine times of killing skill, this move has nine times of terror. Luo Tian is very confident about this move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    With nine times of combat power and 49 ancient seals, Luotian can''t do anything about this mystery. He can only hurt him and can''t kill him. After all, there are two different levels between the two.


    It has to be said that this Xuanqi''s backhand is extremely terrifying. The four ancient Chinese characters swallowed him up, which made his strength soar. At the most critical time, Luotian''s sky finally realized a move and used nine times tactics to fight it out.


    Just like a small vast universe emerging in Luotian''s palm, it flows slowly and emits the power of terror. Luotian is very confident in this move and claims that as long as Xuanqi can resist, he will let him go.


    You should know that Luotian must kill Xuanqi. Now that you say that, you can imagine how terrible this move is. Even Luo Tian himself looks at the terrible universe, and his heart is shaking. He is extremely careful. If he is careless, he will be blown into fly ash.


    Xuanqi obviously felt Luotian''s terror. The slowly rotating ball in Luotian''s palm made him feel the threat of death. His scalp was numb. After practicing for so many years, he felt danger for the first time.


    Even qinglingyan, who was against the octagonal bronze, was a little surprised. She followed Luotian and knew that luotian had created the sky. However, it was the first time that she saw Luotian use such powerful backhand. She knew that Luotian should have created the technique under the starry sky.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanqi roared and strengthened his divine sense. He took back the octagonal bronze and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, his spiritual power exploded and formed a thick spiritual armor. Instead of attacking Luotian, he retreated in a hurry.


    "Damn it!"


    Qinglingyan didn''t expect that the octagonal bronze was out of her control. She was shocked and was about to drive the magic pot to come forward, but Luo Tian stopped it.


    "No more!"


    Luo Tian light hums a way, in the hand that revolves the sphere to take off to fly, locked Xuan Qi, to this person to shoot fiercely past, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Boom..."


    The sky trembled, and the whole sky turned into a dark color, and there were tens of thousands of cracks in the sky. Luotian''s sphere contained the sky, galaxies, stars and even the whole universe.


    This is a battle skill performed by Luotian fundamental sky determination. Although the sky ball is not perfect, its power is fantastic and terrifying, just like the explosion of a small universe.


    The universe, what kind of existence is, including the whole universe, the end of the universe, God will, the vast, such as the explosion of existence, no one can know how terrible, although this is not the real existence, but it is also the extreme of terror.


    The evolution of the small universe exploded right next to Xuanqi. With him as the center, the whole world was boiling. The energy spread rapidly like water waves. All the original magic pots were lifted off. The mecha of ice girl and other women was retreating ten kilometers.


    "This..."


    At the moment, Chen Ying is almost suffocating. She didn''t expect Luotian to have such a strong fighting power. Even if their plane''s strongest firepower is not enough, even if the mecha is in it, it will be destroyed.


    And ice girl, Tianfei and others are also shocked. This time, they have never seen the fighting power. They are happy and shocked at the same time.


    "This bastard always surprises people!"


    Ice woman took a deep breath and looked at the white and black haired man under the starry sky. Tenderness flashed in her eyes, and her angry and scolding voice in a soft voice could not hide her joy in her eyes.


    "Dead?"


    The women looked at the core of the energy explosion without blinking, and Luotian was staring at it. His face was a little pale and his mouth was bleeding. This blow almost took all of Luotian''s energy, and his spiritual energy was consumed again. Moreover, his divinity was almost exhausted. This time, the evolution of the small universe was too frightening. In terms of Luotian''s current strength, Luotian''s energy was almost exhausted And only this time.


    Finally, the energy of terror dissipated.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At the core, there was the sound of coughing. Xuanqi''s hair was disordered and his body was broken. His body was covered with blood. He stood under the starry sky and looked at Luotian with a pair of eyes.


    "Luotian, you are cruel. Shenti is worthy of being a divine body. It has such a strong fighting power. I underestimate you. If I choose again, I will never be the enemy of you. It''s terrible. I regret it. I really regret it, Bang..."


    Xuanqi''s words, did not finish, the body suddenly had an explosion, split, flesh and bone flying, energy overflowing, blood stained starry sky.


    "I said, the woman who moves me, you will die!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood, a pair of cold eyes, a fierce coagulation, looking at the Xuanqi explosion, body fierce swept past.


    Although Xuanqi died, the octagonal bronze mirror was broken by Luotian, but the four ancient characters in his body were still there, and they were not damaged. For these four ancient characters, Luotian was very hot. He couldn''t let go of them and grabbed them with big hands.


    These four ancient words seem to have spiritual general, struggling to break free, want to break free from the shackles of Luotian."Take it for me!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and offered a sacrifice to the original magic pot. He took the four ancient characters in. Then he was black and his body was out of control. He fell directly from the sky to the stars below.


    "Luotian!"


    Ice woman instantly rushed out of the mecha warship and rushed to Luotian. When Luotian fell 100 meters, she held Luotian in her arms.


    "Your arms are really warm, ice girl..." Luo Tian wakes up and looks at the ice girl''s grin.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you want to die? You are the end of a strong crossbow, but you still see treasure''s eyes open!" Ice woman heartache matchless, can not help but drink curse way, take Luo Tian to return to machine armour inside.


    "Luotian!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    The girls and Hei Meng came up to greet him with concern. Sha Qianxue quickly checked Luotian''s injuries and found that Luotian''s body was badly damaged and had serious internal injuries. She really didn''t understand that luotian had the potential to break out such a powerful fighting force.


    After swallowing several pills of Sha Qianxue, Luo Tian closed his eyes, stopped talking, and lay in the arms of bingnu to breathe. The girls looked at Luotian with worry, while Duoduo and Xiaoling sobbed and were heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo will get better soon. Don''t worry about it..." Hei Meng comforts everyone.


    "Luotian, my mechanical family Chen family owes you a great favor. I will always remember your kindness in my heart. Thank you..."


    Chen Ying looked at Luo Tian with a pair of platinum eyes and said affectionately that the exploration of the starry sky had completely destroyed the iron family and the wind family, but Fang did not damage a soldier, but Luotian was seriously injured. Such amazing achievements made Chen Ying dare not even think about it.


    "Ice girl, what should we do next?" At this time, Xiao Ling asked.


    "This is a piece of space debris, which is relatively safe. I suggest that you should wait until Luotian wakes up and recover a little before going out. Otherwise, under the starry sky outside, I don''t know what danger will be encountered..." Chen Ying thought for a moment and replied, ice girl and other people listened and nodded slightly.


    Under the lonely starry sky, a huge mecha is still there and motionless. Inside the mecha, Luotian is sitting on his knees, and Xiaoling is guarding Luotian''s side without moving. While the ice girl, Tianfei and other women are distributed in various positions of the mecha, observing the situation and also cultivating themselves.


    In the first World War, the women also contributed a lot. They killed hundreds of mecha fighters from the wind family.


    "Tianfei, is the earth really beautiful? How about those women in lotian


    In front of the mecha, in front of the huge glass, ice girl and Tianfei are talking.


    "It''s a low-level place, but it''s very mysterious, especially in China where Luotian lives. Moreover, people''s life there is very short, and there are no skills against heaven. They are suppressed by the way of heaven, and their practice is limited, so they can''t reach the realm of enlightenment. However, the cultural atmosphere there is stronger than that of Jinyue, and there are different things in Jinyue mainland. People there like to drink coffee and use their hands Computers, computers, driving cars and going to work are the sources of income for many people there... "


    Tianfei looks a little reverie, remembering her many things on earth.


    "As for those women in Luotian, each of them is unique and affectionate, but their life is too short, less than a hundred years old. If they don''t go back this time, I''m afraid they will be really beautiful and will be hard to meet again..."


    Finally, Tianfei said dejectedly, as Luotian''s woman, she naturally thought about luotian. In order to go back this time, Tianfei made a great determination.


    "But if one day, you really can''t go back, what will you do?" Ice woman wants to say but stop.


    "Me? Oh, I will always follow him, where he goes and where I go. If he really can''t go back, I think Luo Tian will go crazy. There are too many worries about him. This is his deep obsession, which can''t be removed... "


    Tianfei said and looked at the ice girl: "why do you ask so, do you..."


    "Nothing, I''m just asking casually..."


    Bingnu said casually that the life track of the divine body could not be pushed, and the ice girl could not guarantee whether her Tianyan divination was correct, but her future was dim and the divination image was not clear, so Bing Nu did not dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    "Big brother, they are all your women. That Chen Ying is fast. I have been with you for the longest time. But I am Warcraft and Qilin. I know you dislike me. Xiaoling dare not have extravagant hopes. Just want to be with you all your life. That''s enough..."


    Luo Tian''s seclusion place, Xiaoling accompanied by her side, a purple haired little Ling, graceful figure, strange appearance, is enough to charm all living beings. At the moment, a pair of affectionate eyes, looking at Luo Tian, who is meditating with his eyes closed, is thinking wildly.


    Because she is not a human being, although she can be transformed into a human form, she is only a Kirin, which makes Xiaoling feel inferior sometimes. She feels that she is not worthy of human feelings. Xiaoling, who once was proud of the blood of Qilin, the descendant of the sacred ancient god beast, hates her to be a Warcraft in the face of her feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Luotian was seriously injured this time, and his divine sense was seriously injured. In order to evolve the small universe, Luotian could be said to have exhausted his divine consciousness, which was more than the consumption of spiritual power. Therefore, Luotian would never evolve this thing until he had to. It was too terrifying and powerful, but it also caused great damage to himself.


    After another ten days, Luotian finally woke up from the meditation. When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful, almost monstrous, beautiful eye staring at himself. Luotian was shocked. It turned out to be Xiaoling.


    "What are you doing? So close... " Luo Tian couldn''t help but say nothing.


    "Hey, big brother, you wake up. I''m studying what kind of you are?"


    Xiao Ling giggled and said, Luo Tian wakes up, she is very happy, very quick to hide the inner silk shyness.


    "I am a human being naturally, such as a guarantee to change..."


    Luo Tian held out his big hand, pinched Xiaoling''s weird nose, and said with a smile that he is now familiar with Xiaoling. Although the beauty of the Warcraft is outrageous, Luotian is almost immune, so sometimes he would joke with the girl and make moves, but it''s not too much.


    For Xiao Ling, Luo Tian has a deep feeling for this Warcraft girl, and she is no worse than her own woman.


    Soon, everyone knew the news that Luo Tian woke up and came over one after another.


    "You''re OK. You''re relieved. Every time you fight with people, you''re seriously injured. You''re worried about it..."


    Ice woman some angry looking at Luo Tian said, but in the eyes is unable to hide the gratifying look.


    "Yes, brother Luo, you are so desperate. Although our strength is not as good as you, we can always help when it is crucial. Next time, I hope we can advance and retreat together. We can''t wait to let you take risks..."


    Sha Qianxue said softly, just like Zhang Yanyu''s expression, showing strong concern.


    "Big brother has always been like this. As long as there is any danger, he will bear it by himself, and will not let any of us interfere with it..."


    Many faint said, looking at Luotian full of deep feelings, she knows Luo Tian too well, on earth is like this.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, grinned bitterly and shook his head. Then he said, "you are all my women, friends and brothers. Losing one of them is too heavy for me to bear. Therefore, I will not let you take risks until I have to..."


    A simple sentence moved the hearts of all.


    "But have you ever thought about it? You are our backbone. What''s wrong with you? What can we do?" The imperial concubine is discontented hum way.


    "In the final analysis, our strength is still too weak. We can''t get involved in the high-level confrontation. If we want to let him worry, we can only improve our strength and strive to be able to defend one side alone..."


    Finally, ice girl sighed softly, this sentence, speaking of people''s hearts, black Meng even more clenched his fist, heavily nodded, present, in addition to Luo Tian, he is the only man, but it is the weakest one, which makes him a little discouraged, not only can not protect the woman, but also be protected, let him have some shame.


    "Luo Tian, thank you for this. For the sake of our Chen family, you have paid too much. You are also tired. You are seriously injured. My mechanical family owes you too much. If one day you need my help, I will never die!"


    Finally, Chen Ying just put in a word, looking at Luo Tian excitedly said.


    "It''s nothing. Who makes us friends..."


    Luo Tian smiles slightly, but he doesn''t mean it. He thinks about it for a moment and says, "leave this star fragment first. You can contact the earth clan to see how the situation is..."


    "Well, well, you have been adjusting your breath these days, so I haven''t left. After all, the sky outside is not safe, I''m afraid it will affect you..."


    Chen Ying said in a hurry that she had wanted to contact the family for a long time. She didn''t know how her father''s plan was going, but in this star sky fragment, she was unable to communicate with the ground. Listen to Luo Tian''s words, Chen Ying some can''t wait to run to start a warship.


    "Big brother, I''m hungry..." Xiao Ling holds Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Don''t say, so many days, did not eat well, I really miss your barbecue..." Tianfei also nodded.


    "Hello, I''m a patient. You can''t do this to me. Just wake up and let me do coolie..." Luo Tian said with a bitter face.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I''ll give you a hand..."


    Heimeng laughs, rubbing his big hands, he is also greedy. Luotian''s barbecue is excellent. Although there are a lot of food on the mecha warship, people still feel that Luotian''s barbecue is delicious. More importantly, they like to sit around and enjoy themselves.


    "Well, I''ll drag this sick and disabled body to serve you once..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says, "don''t be hard for it." he eliminates the wind family and the iron family, kills the Xuanqi, and gets the four ancient characters. Luo Tian is in a good mood and nods to agree.


    The huge top class mecha warship began to move, very fast, shuttling through the starry sky. Under the skillful control of Chen Ying, she quickly found the exit. Half a day later, she drove out and re entered the real sky."Father, great victory..."


    Chen Ying in the main control room, contacted her father, excitedly told him the current situation.


    "Ha ha, good, the spirit body is worthy of the spirit body, with both wisdom and courage. If this happens, you should not worry about the things on the ground. The remaining evils of the iron family and the wind family have been cleaned up, and now they are being rectified. I believe that in the near future, our mechanical family will unite unprecedentedly..."


    On the screen, Yingfu''s spirit on the wheelchair is particularly good. The original melancholy is swept away and her face is full of red light. She excitedly tells Chen Ying about the situation on the ground, which reassures Chen Ying.


    "Ying''er, Luotian is a rare talent. It seems that the way of spirit and body is irresistible. You should also pay attention to some things. You are nearly 600 years old, you..."


    Finally, Ying''s father took on Chen Ying''s personal problems.


    "Father..."


    Chen Ying a little shy, some unhappy interrupted her father''s words.


    "I have my own opinion. You don''t have to worry about it..." Chen Yingjiao is angry.


    "Ha ha, good, you take care of it yourself..." Ying father laughed, not in this matter, too much force, two people chat for a while, then cut off contact.


    "Luotian, we have sailed out of the star debris, we need to change our course..."


    Tianfei took a small piece of barbecue and tasted it carefully. She took a jar of spirit wine in her hand and poured it fiercely. The liquor flowed down the sexy corner of her mouth and looked at Luotian solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s time to change course. Target seven star territory!"


    Luo Tian firmly said that after handling the affairs of the Chen family, he must return to the way home. No matter how far the star field is, he will try it. Otherwise, he will not be reconciled to death. The earth has too many concerns, and he must go back.


    "I''ll change direction..."


    Tianfei stood up, went out of the temporary dining room on their mecha and went to the front glass of the main control.


    Mecha warships have their own navigation. As long as they have determined their orientation and can navigate autonomously, and as long as the defense system is opened, even if there are meteorites, there is no need to worry about "traffic jams". Therefore, as long as they do not encounter the danger of space storms, black holes, star debris and star beasts, they can stay in it freely.


    "Didi, Didi..."


    Just after contacting her father, Chen Ying came out of the main control room. At this moment, something like a wrist watch on her arm suddenly gave out a sharp alarm, which made her face change greatly. After checking, she was surprised. With a crash, her iron wings spread out and glided toward the control office in the front desk.


    "Tianfei, what are you doing? Who told you to change course? That''s the seven star field, do you understand? "


    Seeing the imperial concubine standing there, Chen Ying could not help but shout.


    "I know, Chen Ying, now we are in charge of this aircraft armour warship. You have no right to intervene, understand?" Tianfei said coldly.


    "Wanton, change the course for me, we have to return to the mechanical family..." Chen Ying snorted coldly and rushed to the imperial concubine.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" The imperial concubine is indifferent hum a way, a pair of eyes sends out strange look, at the same time to Chen Ying to give a hand.


    "You Do you even know fantasy? But it''s useless to me... "


    When Chen Ying sees Tianfei''s eyes, she immediately feels like she is falling into a dreamland. This is the special ability of Tianfei. Her eyes can make people hallucinate. She used to deal with Luotian in the past on earth. Now, with the growth of her strength, it is more powerful, but it doesn''t work for Chen Ying. She doesn''t know what method to use. She even cracked it directly It''s so long. It''s a long time. Come here.


    "Well, you can''t change the course with me here!" Tianfei drinks coldly and fights with Chen Ying.


    Soon, the two women''s fighting sound, startled Luo Tian and others, all rushed to come.


    "Chen Ying, we decided to change the course together. It''s not about Tianfei..." Luo Tian stopped Chen Ying light said.


    "Luotian, are you crazy? I know that you suspect that the Seven Star region is the hometown of my mechanical family, but you always have to discuss it with me..." Chen Ying said to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Chen Ying, you are wrong. I don''t know if the Seven Star area is your hometown of mechanical release, but it is My hometown


    "You What do you say Chen Ying looks at Luo Tian with some disbelief.


    "Chen Ying, so far, let me tell you the truth, Duoduo and I are actually foreign civilized people from these seven star regions. I have done so much to borrow your best mecha to return home..."


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    "You son of a bitch, you cheated me so hard. It turns out that you have been fighting this idea. What yearns for the starry sky, wants to explore the starry sky, and what helps our Chen family? It turns out that you always want to get our top class mecha warship!"


    Chen Ying suddenly has a feeling of being cheated and roars at Luotian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Chen Ying didn''t think that Luotian wanted to get the best color mecha warship of their family after such a big circle. Chen Ying understood that luotian had the idea of their family mecha at the beginning. She thought Luo naively wanted to travel in the stars and explore the stars, but she didn''t think that it was such a thing, which made Chen Ying feel cheated.


    "Chen Ying, I don''t deny that I cheated you, but you didn''t hurt you. Generally speaking, I still regard you as a friend. Otherwise, I can control you, directly start the mecha and get rid of the wind and iron families."


    "But I didn''t. I still helped the Chen family to deal with the internal troubles. I had no other requirements. I just wanted to borrow the mecha to go back to my hometown, because there were too many things I couldn''t put down there..."


    Facing Chen Ying''s anger, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and says sadly.


    "Chen Ying, don''t feel aggrieved. You have done so much for your family. It is also proper to borrow your mecha and treat you as a friend. Otherwise, we can throw you out of the mecha and let you live and die on your own..." Ice girl said coldly.


    "Dare you


    Chen Ying can''t help but step back, Luo Tian''s women one by one strong, she is really afraid of these women to do anything crazy.


    "Sister Chen Ying, don''t be afraid. Sister Bing is joking with you. Although we began to cheat you, there is no way to do it. After all, the big brother helped you. If it wasn''t for the big brother, we would have destroyed all the people on the mecha warship. Therefore, compared with these, a mecha is really nothing, big No, after we use it, you can drive it back... "


    The flowers came forward and whispered.


    Chen Ying shook her head bitterly, then looked at Luo Tian: "Luotian, what they said, I don''t understand. You saved the Chen family. For everyone, you fought with the strong man in the starry sky. To tell you the truth, even ten mecha warships can''t compare. What I''m angry about is not these, but you He''s lying to me... "


    "Chen Ying, I..."


    Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped.


    "What''s more, I''ve told you that the Seven Star region is far beyond our imagination. Even if the mecha is not damaged, it will take a thousand years to fly day and night."


    "A thousand years ago, after I got there, I think your hometown has already experienced the change of things and people, and this mecha will never last until then. Moreover, we mechanical family have not explored the future star region, and the coordinates of the star sky can not be determined. We do not know how many dangers there are. If we are not careful, we will never go back."


    "Luotian, listen to my words, return to the mechanical family first, and then we will take a long-term view. I promise you that even if I try my best to help you develop a super top star sky warship that can cross the void, I will accompany you back..."


    Chen Ying''s words focus on the heart and the heart.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Chen Ying, I know your good intentions, but I can''t wait. I have to go back. I''m not willing to try it. If you robot can research out a super warship to cross the void, won''t you finish it early? You are also looking for a way home. Our life is very short, only less than 100 years. I can''t wait any longer... "


    Luo Tian''s voice is a little hoarse, painful said.


    "That''s it..."


    Chen Ying said to herself, see Luo Tian that painful look, her heart inexplicably sad.


    "However, the Seven Star region is too far away. The distance of the mecha warship is limited, and the power source will be exhausted. Once we get to that point, we can''t go back, we can only stay in space, and we can''t last long..."


    Chen Ying or rational said, no one better than she knows the terrible star sky, to the midway, the power source exhausted, or lost in the Star River, they all die, after all, the seven star field is too far away, no coordinates, do not know how dangerous the future is, knowing that can not be done, but also for it, this is simply death.


    "No matter how difficult the future may be, if we can''t find our way back, I''ll follow him. Chen Ying, we won''t force you. You don''t want to go. We can let you leave. We will never embarrass you. And you, if you are ashamed, we can come back with her!"


    Ice girl''s cold peach blossom eyes look at Chen Ying, and finally sweep to Luoying, Sha Qianxue and Tianfei.


    "Bingnu, what are you talking about? Don''t think that you and brother Luo have deep feelings. We are all his women. Since he has chosen this road, I will accompany him to the end..." At the same time, the snow and others said cold sand.


    "Maybe My choice is really wrong. Ice girl, you can follow Chen Ying back. I''ll make my own way. In case... "


    At this point, Luo Tian didn''t want to let his women take risks.


    "Nothing in case, big brother, you''ve paid too much for us. Without you, there''s no meaning to live. How many times you come, you can fight for birth every time. Duoduo believes you can do it this time. Besides, I''m a human being from the earth, and I''m going back to heaven and earth with you..."Said the flower firmly.


    "Luotian, without you, I would have died early. I don''t have any worries now. I won''t leave..." Ice girl said seriously.


    "And me..."


    "Me too..."


    Finally, Luoying apprentices, Xiaoling, heimeng all expressed their determination to follow Luotian.


    "You It''s crazy... " Chen Ying shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Chen Ying, it''s more and more far away from Jinyue. If you don''t take the small mecha warship, it will be too late. Leave here. You don''t need to go to death with us!"


    Luo Tian sincerely advised.


    "Luotian, I ask you again, can''t you really go back? The future is dim. It''s a situation of death without life. The mecha warship is far from reaching the Seven Star region... "


    Chen Ying finally said sadly.


    "I have decided that I will never look back. If one day, when you come back to explore the starry sky, you will find my body and ask me to take it back..." Luo Tian smiles, but the bottom of his eyes is absolutely incomparable.


    "You..."


    Chen Ying was speechless and turned out of the main control room. After a short time, a small mecha flew away from the frigate from the spare warehouse and flew toward the distant starry sky.


    "Let''s go, too..." Lotian smiles.


    "Go


    Xiao Ling exclaimed excitedly, and the blossoms, Tianfei, and bingnu also nodded with a smile. However, in their eyes, there was a trace of heaviness. They all knew that the future was dim, but for the sake of Luotian, they were willing to go down with him.


    Love, friendship, brotherhood once again withstood the test!


    "Whoosh!"


    A small mecha warship came back from a distance.


    "It''s Chen Ying!"


    After all, Chen Ying is an old star. Without her, people really have no bottom. Although they have mastered a lot of knowledge about the starry sky, they are still too short for Chen Ying.


    The door of mecha warehouse opened, and Chen Ying''s small mecha flew back.


    "Ying''er, aren''t you going back? Why are you back? "


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Hum, this is a top-notch mecha, but it took me a lot of trouble to make it. Do you think I really want you to drive away? I was going to explore the starry sky. I am the master here. Naturally, I want to take part in it. I write down the coordinates of the stars along the way. This is a great achievement for the mechanical family... "


    Chen Ying snorted coldly. Everyone understood and laughed. The woman finally stayed. They also knew that Chen Ying was absolutely determined to make this decision. Knowing that the road ahead was dangerous, she had to follow. I have to say that this woman has courage. Of course, she has feelings for Luotian.


    "Father, I''ve listened to you since I was a child. This time, I''ve made up my own mind once. Yinger seems to be inseparable from this man. I''m really lucky to come back, and my daughter will make amends to you again..."


    Through the black window of mecha, looking at the stars outside, Chen Ying shed tears.


    "Left Xuan 15, right down 37, to avoid the black hole in front of..."


    On the mecha, with Chen Ying, it really reassured people. For ten days, under Chen Ying''s command, he avoided a star storm and a deep hole in the universe.


    "Ying''er, follow me. Are you ashamed?"


    Ten days later, Luotian''s injury has basically recovered. At the moment, in front of the observation window in front of the mecha, there is a table. Luotian and Chen Ying sit opposite each other, drinking the special drinks of the mechanical family. Luotian smiles and looks at Chen yingdao.


    "It''s too late to be ashamed. You bastard killed me..."


    Chen Ying stares at Luo Tian and hums. Then she tasted the wine gracefully, looks at the star field outside, and sighs deeply. Then she says, "Luotian, with the ability of this mecha, it is impossible to reach even one percent of the distance. If we get out of the front of the star field, we will be out of the control range of our robot family, and we will become stars The lonely guest in the sky can only move forward by groping. Although we can''t reach it, we can live in this starry sky for decades with the strength of the mecha and the food and other supplies we bring with us... "


    Luo Tian listened, look a little gloomy, gently breathed a breath, did not speak, just nodded.


    "What''s more, we must try to find a plane before the power source of the mecha is exhausted. The low plane is OK, even the half plane is OK. As long as there are human beings living in it, we can supply it, and then we will advance again..."


    Chen Ying had a plan in mind. She couldn''t let her fly. So the most important thing is to find a transfer station.


    "Thank you, Chen Ying."


    Looking at this girl, Luo Tian sincerely said, with this woman around, Luo Tian''s star journey is really at ease a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Jinyue mainland, the mechanical family, after the baptism of blood, the Chen family finally eliminated the civil strife, the wind family and the iron family, all of them were killed.


    Tietong, the outer city Lord of the mechanical clan, was safe and sound. He was deeply distressed by the betrayal of his family. At the moment, he finally understood what Luotian said to himself that night after drinking with Luotian on the wall.


    And the Chen family, in the face of Luotian, did not pursue Tietong for anything, but entrusted it with a heavy responsibility. They not only managed the outer city, but also held the post of mechanical elder.


    "Strange, how can Ying''er not get in touch recently? Are they going to the unknown region and determining the new coordinates of the sky? "


    Chen''s family and Ying''s father have been in a state of mind these days. It was a gratifying thing to unify the mechanical family and eliminate the civil strife. However, he was not happy. He always had a bad premonition. It has been half a month, but he has lost contact with Chen Ying. No matter how he uses it, he can''t get in touch with the top-notch mecha, which makes him extremely uneasy.


    "Patriarch, do you want me?"


    Ying''s father was in a state of mind. At this time, an old man came along, with a serious face and no smile. He was the old man who took care of the warehouse.


    "Brother Peng, please sit down..."


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, Ying father quickly invited the way, and the old man was not polite. He sat down in front of her father.


    "I don''t know what brother Peng thinks about the mechanical family this time?"


    Ying father looked at the old man and suddenly asked.


    "Well, patriarch, as I said before, I was only responsible for guarding the warehouse and not asking about the affairs of the clan..." The old man said something stiffly.


    "Well, brother Peng, you know that our mechanical clan has been here for nearly 20000 years. Our people have taken root here, but I have never forgotten the instruction of our ancestors and tried to find a way home. Is this wrong? We have a small number of mechanical people. We don''t want to see this happening... "


    Ying''s father shook his head sadly.


    "The iron family and the wind family have come to this end today. It''s their own fault. It has nothing to do with the clan leader, so don''t worry about it..." This Peng Changlao slightly moved, light said.


    "Brother Peng, if you can think so, you can rest assured. There is only one person in charge of the mechanical family. It''s really more than enough. So I want to ask brother Peng to take charge of the mechanical family. What do you think?" Yingfu finally expressed his opinion.


    "Clan chief, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. I once said that I was only responsible for the warehouse, not asking about the affairs of the clan..." This elder Peng shook his head.


    "Is brother Peng still worried about gambling with the former patriarch? It''s been many years since the old patriarch passed away. My elder brother is old, and his body is weak. Can''t you understand him for a while? Come out of the mountain, help brother Wei and help our mechanical family. Now the battle of the strong is about to start. The clan will be in turmoil at that time. Brother Peng is also needed to take charge of the overall situation... "


    "Patriarch, don''t talk about it. I said..." The old Peng insisted.


    "Bang", Yingfu didn''t wait for Peng to finish. He knelt down from the wheelchair. "Brother Peng, do you want your brother to kneel down?" Ying father said excitedly.


    "Patriarch, I can''t bear it..." The elder Peng quickly lifted up her father Ying and put her on the wheelchair. She sighed with a melancholy look on her face and gritted her teeth: "well, I will break my promise to help you this time, but after the battle of the strong, I will still be in the warehouse..."


    "Good, good, thank you for your help..." Ying father immediately rejoicing way.


    "Now I''m going to appoint brother Peng as the manager of the mechanical family. I''m in charge of the whole mechanical family. Please don''t give up..." Ying father said with a smile.


    The old Peng sighed and nodded.


    "I''ve been away for two months. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "It seems that brother Peng has been concerned about Yinger all the time..." Yingfu smiles and then looks gloomy. "To be honest, brother Peng, half a month ago, with the help of shenti Luotian, Yinger smashed the plot between the Feng family and the iron family. We had contact with each other, but now the girl has no news. I''m worried about it..."


    "Did you enter the realm of the unknown?" The old man, surnamed Peng, asked.


    "It should be so. It''s a pity that you can''t get in touch with her. Brother Peng, you should know that it''s terrible in the starry field. They just finished the war with Feng family and iron family, and they definitely need supplies. Ying''er can''t be unaware of this. Now it''s disappeared for so long. I''m afraid..."


    Yingfu is deeply worried.


    "In that case, it''s better to take a look at it with the astrolabe and confirm her specific position." Peng suggested.


    "To tell you the truth, I have this intention. It needs the help of brother Peng''s powerful spiritual power..." Yingfu nodded.


    The elder Peng nodded, and naturally he would not refuse. So Yingfu and the man went to the machine family''s important place, and entered a secret room like a starry sky. There were numerous small dots distributed above, all of which were space coordinates.This is a mechanical astrolabe, a combination of science and technology and esoteric methods. You can learn some news in the sky by inputting spiritual power.


    "Get ready, patriarch. I need your spiritual power to help you. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone!"


    Although elder Peng is in charge of the warehouse, he seems to be very familiar with everything here.


    Yingfu Yiyan, a palm flip, a group of energy with the smell of Chen Ying was injected into a groove in front of him, and then he took a look at the old man surnamed Peng. At the same time, they injected spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, the breath was pressed into a light spot, and began to correspond with a light spot on the star sky. It flickered frequently and kept changing its position. Sometimes it stayed in the middle and disappeared at the edge of a light coordinate recently.


    "Brother Peng, do you feel it? Where is this Ying''er now? "


    At this moment, Ying father received spiritual power, see Peng surname elder in meditation, can not help but ask in a low voice.


    "I vaguely feel the strong breath of the eldest lady. At this moment, there should be three coordinate distances from the southernmost coordinate..." Peng said after thinking for a while.


    "Three more coordinates from the southernmost coordinate?"


    Yingfu listen, can not help a stay, to know that the distance of each coordinate is nearly 100 million miles, the distance between three coordinates is 200 million miles.


    "How can this girl run so far? Even if it is not for the Fu Feng family and the iron family, the original exploration plan does not have this location. It is too far away. After exploring a coordinate point beyond what is known, according to the regulations, she should return. What is the matter?"


    Her daughter''s mind and wisdom are not weaker than her own. She will not fail to understand this truth. This is also the place where Ying Fu doubts. Although she can feel her daughter''s strong breath, it is just a feeling. The specific situation can''t be explained clearly.


    "The eldest lady is careful, and nothing should happen. Otherwise, she won''t be so impulsive. The patriarch, with that deity, I think she should be OK. Although this person''s strength is not high, I think I''m not his opponent..."


    Peng said that since last time Luo Tian accompanied Chen Ying to get the blood dragon marrow, he had a premonition that he was not the opponent of this young man.


    "Oh, I hope so..."


    After listening to the elder Peng''s words, Yingfu takes a deep breath and says helplessly that Chen Ying''s mecha is beyond the scope of the mecha clan. Even through this week''s astrolabe, Chen Ying''s exact position can''t be locked. This makes Yingfu give up the plan of using the spare ordinary mecha to search for the stars.


    The sky is based on the mechanical family. In the southern part of the sky, the sky is eternal, deep and cold. The lonely universe seems to be always so quiet. Occasionally, some stars emit light, which makes the sky not so dark.


    "Luotian, it''s been nearly half a month since we decided to set out for the Seven Star region. Sometimes I think, it''s good to go on such a long journey. There are no disputes, no fights, no dangerous hearts. We will stay together forever..."


    On the flat top of a gigantic armored warship, Luotian sits cross legged and runs with the warship, bathed in the sky of the universe, while opposite her sits the ice lady.


    At the moment, the ice girl opened her eyes, looked at the closed eyes and meditated. Luo Tian, whose breath was a little unstable, whispered, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkled with tenderness.


    "Yes, fifteen days..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and sighed a little. He didn''t know how long it would take if he could get to the earth. Even if he didn''t practice, his realm would not be improved and his longevity would not increase. He would not be able to hold on to that day.


    However, Luotian hopes for miracles. According to Chen Ying, there are many low-level and even high-level planes in the universe. As long as such a plane can be found, we can try again.


    There is space node transmission in Jinyue continent. Are there other planes? Or more advanced? Everything is not good, Luotian is also gambling. If he can''t do it, he Luotian is willing to stay in the starry sky with his own woman.


    "Ice girl, do you regret following me? We may have embarked on a road of no return... "


    Luo Tian gently ran over the ice girl, looking at the woman who lived and died with him, and asked softly.


    "Regret? Oh, Luotian, I regret that I didn''t meet you earlier. The time I spent with you was more wonderful than the thousand years I had lived before. You let me know a lot. Although you are sometimes shameless, you are very good to your women and brothers. Besides, you are a God. To be honest, I have made money to be your woman... "


    Ice girl smile way.


    "Now let you have a taste of the power of the divine body?" Luo Tian smiles and hugs the ice girl on her thigh and kisses her.


    "This bastard..."


    Inside the mecha warship, watching outside Chen Ying, saw this scene, can not help but scold a cold voice, face a red, turned off the monitoring equipment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    The reason why Luotian bathes in the sky and stars outside the mecha is that he not only has to practice the sky determination and evolve his own Tao, but also has an important reason. That is, he wants to use this sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky girl sends him.


    The implication of breaking the sky is profound. Luotian has not practiced until he is ready to practice again in the true spirit. However, there is a trace in Luotian''s mind that he wants to break through, but he has been unable to meet the heavenly calamity for a long time. It should be the reason why he is in the universe.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian copied a copy of the broken sky and gave it to Bing Nu, who also had a new understanding under the starry sky. So they simply practiced together under the starry sky. They just fell in love with each other. They were entangled in each other. Chen Ying, who was in charge of monitoring the outside, found out that her face was red and she gave it to bingnu. She turned off the monitoring equipment.


    "Luotian, this broken sky is extremely wonderful. It should be the fighting skill that the Xuantian girl relied on. It is extremely powerful. Up to now, I have some incomprehension. It seems that my understanding is insufficient..."


    Ice woman wry smile, looking at Luo Tian said, this broken air, she poor efforts, but also only half of the understanding.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "strong combat skills, originally need a very high understanding, even I, also did not fully understand, anyway, time is still early, let''s slowly practice it, no matter how, you are much better than Xiaoling and Qianxue, after all, you are half a body of ice and snow, or half a peach blossom spirit, the understanding has been very high..."


    "Well, are you laughing at me? They haven''t reached the middle of the true spirit yet. It''s excusable that they can''t understand it. But I''m early in the middle of the true spirit, but I can''t understand it. Are you still praising me? "


    Ice girl raised her sexy mouth and said angrily, but she was very useful in her heart. Her powerful fighting skills vary from person to person. Not everyone can practice. She thinks she has a good talent, but the broken sky is too profound. It needs to be reflected with the stars, which is extremely difficult to understand and needs a strong talent.


    Each person''s way is different, and the road they take is different. Some of them are incomprehensible, and others are not suitable for practice, such as Tianfei, Duoduo and Xiaoling. Luo Tian also determined the broken sky and copied it to others. However, they were not allowed to practice. This is related to their realm cultivation, and also related to Tao, so they can''t be forced to practice.


    "Well, ice girl, go back. I''m in a hurry. I need to take it slowly. I don''t fully understand it. Later, we''ll verify each other again..." Luo Tian smiles, and then the two go back to the mecha.


    The boring starry sky travel makes people''s mind get real silence. Tianfei, Duoduo, Xiaoling and other people are completely silent, and they are all concentrating on training. After all, in this kind of travel, there seems to be no other way to kill the long time by practicing. Of course, people sit around together, eat barbecue, chat and drink, which is also sometimes Once it is over, it will fall into loneliness and boredom again.


    "Machine armour back warehouse, it''s extremely safe. I''ve lost the monitoring equipment. I want to make love with my own women. Don''t always walk around in front of me!"


    Chen Ying called Luo Tian aside, staring at her eyes and humming coldly.


    Luo Tian touched his nose a little awkwardly and then looked at the woman: "have you been peeping?"


    "Nonsense, I''m just in charge of the voyage of the mecha warship..." Chen Ying said with a red face.


    Luo Tian nods. After all, although the mecha is big, Chen Ying, who is in charge of monitoring, can check it everywhere. She is not her own woman, and of course, there is the black Meng boy. Sometimes, he really needs to pay attention to it.


    "Luotian, our armor power source has been used for nearly one fifth. If it goes on like this, in less than three months, our mecha warship will run aground and float freely in the starry sky. This is a serious problem and we have to consider it. Therefore, we must find a place to drop the angle within three months. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Chen Ying goes to Luo Tian, of course, not for his "love affair", but for having important matters to discuss with him.


    After listening to Chen Ying''s words, Luo Tian''s expression can''t help but dignified. He expected that there would be such a day, but he didn''t think that the power source consumed by such a fast and huge mecha warship must be enormous.


    "Close all the unused equipment of mecha and try to save power source, leaving only a few battle positions and moving forward to the main control room..." Luo Tian thought about it for a while and said faintly.


    "Well, I''m planning to..." Chen Ying nods.


    Chen Ying knows that although the mecha warship is extremely strong, and the food and water reserved by everyone can be enough for more than ten years or even decades, but once there is no power source for the mecha, it can only float there and let it drift. At that time, it can''t control the navigation at all. It can be said that it can survive and die on its own.


    "Chen Ying, you have been working hard these days, thank you..."


    See Chen Ying turn to leave, Luo Tian suddenly said behind her, Chen Ying''s feet slightly stagnated, did not turn around, but hum a, walked that slender thigh, left Luotian''s sight.


    "Don''t you understand what this woman means? If it doesn''t mean anything to you, she will die with you? If you don''t dislike the heavy taste, you can put her on directly. I believe that she will be more gentle to you, and will be more determined to step on you. Although those eyes are somewhat different, as long as you close them, I think they will still feel the same... "Don''t know when, Tianfei came to Luotian''s side, looking at the direction of Chen Ying''s far away, looking at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Luo Tian''s mouth was drawn and she glared at Tianfei. Tianfei, a woman who talks, never fears anything and says what she thinks. Therefore, sometimes not only can''t let Luo Ying''s women accept it, but Luo Tian sometimes can''t bear it.


    "You son of a bitch, do you think I will? I''m doing it for you, you know? "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s flight, the imperial concubine snorted coldly that she was a woman. These days, she felt Chen Ying''s intention. They couldn''t pierce the window layer. Chen Ying''s heart had always been estranged, and she didn''t know how long it would take for the star trek. Besides, she had to rely on this woman in the future.


    "Fifty one on the left, thirty on the right, twenty-five on the side. Hurry up!"


    Behind the glass in the front cabin, Chen Ying coldly orders heimeng to drive the mecha warship, while she leans there, holding a jade cup and drinking wine, feeling a little angry.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Black fierce has now become coolie, which is specially responsible for the operation of mecha. Mecha detects 30000 li away, and there is a storm. Chen Ying suspects that it is a star storm, and it is somewhat strange. So he immediately orders heimeng to adjust the mecha and avoid it in advance.


    During the Star Trek these days, she encountered a lot of dangers. All of them were controlled by Chen Ying. Therefore, heimeng admired Chen Ying and obeyed her orders. These days, in addition to training, heimeng was responsible for the progress of the mecha.


    Heimeng is also a guy with good talent. He feels that his realm has been improved. However, like Luo Tian, he can''t feel the coming of catastrophe when he is in the starry sky. Otherwise, he will be a master in the middle of channeling.


    Chen Ying''s judgment is correct. After an hour of advance, the mecha feels the terrible energy fluctuation. In front of it, it is like a star storm black hole. It is extremely terrifying, and the nebulae are surging wildly, which produces great attraction. Even heimeng obeys Chen Ying''s command and drives the mecha out of the edge early, but still feels the terrible power. Even the whole mecha starts It''s shaking. It''s intense.


    "Wow, another earthquake?"


    Xiaoling, chewing linglidan, ran over and yelled, all the dangers encountered these days have been resolved by Chen Ying, so Xiaoling''s initial worry has turned into excitement. As soon as there is a situation ahead, the purple Qilin will run out to watch, as a spectator.


    But when Xiaoling saw the black hole storm whirlpool in the starry sky, she was shocked.


    "This star storm is different from that in the future. There are black holes in it. It is a combination of storm and black hole, which can devour everything. Although our mecha is strong, it is really involved in the core area. When it enters the black hole, it will be torn into pieces in an instant..."


    Taking a look at the purple haired woman around her, Chen Ying knows that she is a rare and noble beast in the land of golden moon. She respects Xiaoling immediately. At the moment, Chen Ying explains softly.


    "The starry sky is terrible..." Xiao Ling shook her head in fear.


    "Yes, in this world, it''s not a mountain, not a sea, not a holy land, nor a forbidden area, but a starry sky. Anyone who is in it will feel its smallness. The starry sky is so vast that no one can tell the mystery. Everyone needs to hold a heart of awe..."


    Chen Ying took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the starry sky to be so terrible, so vast..." Small Ling slightly with the same feeling said.


    Time, imperceptibly, and nearly a month later, the mecha has already been far away from the golden moon continent, but it is still too far away from the Seven Star region, even less than one percent. Moreover, without the coordinates of the star sky, Chen Ying, the "old star sky", does not dare to let the mecha warship run too fast. She can only rely on her own experience to explore the front In.


    "Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang!"


    It''s a powerful ancient Chinese character. I don''t know what effect it will have if these ancient characters are put together.


    On this day, Luo Tian sat there with his black hair and shawl on his knees. There were four simple big characters floating in his palm. It was from Xuanqi''s hand that he seized the four big characters.


    As qinglingyan said, there are many mysterious large characters in ancient times, each of which represents a kind of acme. If you get one, you can use it endlessly. The dark yellow of the heaven and earth represents the supreme realm of Xuanmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Time flies, years such as gap, star travel, although boring, but once practice up, it is very fast.


    Another month has passed. Although Luotian asked Chen Ying to close almost all the equipment that consumes power source, with the passing of each day, the power source is becoming less and less.


    What makes Chen Ying more worried is that during this period of time, she has not even found a plane, even the broken pieces of plane, which makes her a little desperate.


    If we can''t find the falling point and the power source is exhausted, let alone go to the Seven Star region, their survival will become a problem. They can only drift in the sky and wait for death slowly.


    People''s mood is also more and more heavy, more terrible is, now even Chen Ying in the starry sky, also lost direction, do not know exactly where the star territory.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have a way. We will. I''m Xiaoling, an ancient beast. I haven''t really entered the battlefield yet. I have to fight with my elder brother together..."


    Even Xiaoling was not so excited, but encouraged everyone, but anyone could hear the meaning of self comfort.


    "Why are you so frustrated? There will always be a way. Come on, I haven''t eaten my barbecue for a long time. Today, we are not drunk. Heimeng, help..."


    Luotian smile, but it is unable to hide the deep disappointment, but try to create a relaxed atmosphere.


    "OK, brother Luo, I''ll help you..." Black fierce smile way, help to make barbecue, still have some seasoning what.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, I''ve always been unconvinced by your drinking capacity. Today I want to have a good fight with you. This is the Baihua spirit liquid of Baihua valley. It''s extremely precious. I hope you can give me a face to the master of Baihua valley. Everyone should drink at least one jar, and do not use spiritual power..."


    Sha Qianxue smiles and waves her hand. Suddenly, beside her, there appears the spirit jar liquor like a pile of hills.


    "Hum, the Baihua Valley wine is just like this. It''s no better than the wine of our mechanical family..." Chen Ying snorted coldly and waved her plain hand. From the ring, she also took out a lot of wine jars. The fragrance of the wine was very good, too.


    "In that case, you''d better drink your own. Since you''ve taken out so much, you''d better finish it yourself!"


    The sexy corners of Tianfei''s mouth make a sexy radian. Jade hands grab a jar of mud jar like wine, which is full of fragrance. She grabs the barbecue from the blossoms. Then she pours a big mouthful. The liquor flows down her beautiful cheek, such as Yu''s neck and sexy mouth corner, and dries her clothes. The drinking method is very good.


    "Tianfei, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone should share the wine equally. Everyone can''t drink less. Take it! Don''t mention it... "


    Luoying cold hum, a wave of hand, suddenly several jars of flower spirit liquid flew to her.


    "Luoying, you should also dress up less in front of me. If you are not convinced, we will have a jar one by one. Who will get drunk first and take off clothes..." The imperial concubine looks at the falling Ying evil smile way.


    "Well, I''ll take charge of the mecha..."


    black fierce old face a red, some embarrassed, picked up two altar wine, grabbed the barbecue meat, ran out, this is the Luo Tian woman''s housework, he can not participate in, and dare not join, these women, which is not a fuel saving lamp, annoyed which one, they are beaten.


    "Well, come on, don''t make a monkey out of it. Let''s just drink it..." Luo Tian glared at the imperial concubine way.


    "I think it''s a good suggestion..." Luo Ying did not admit defeat.


    "Ying''er, you are not her opponent. Don''t try to be brave. Sister Tianfei, or I''ll have a drink with you..." Sha Qianxue said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, today I will fight you, master and apprentice alone..." Tianfei said happily.


    "Good, start, I''ll be the referee for you..."


    Xiaoling clapped her hands and said with a smile, the girl likes watching the excitement most, and Duoduo is shaking her head and grinning bitterly. Ice girl is drinking her own wine and eating her own meat.


    "Luo Tian, come, I respect you!"


    Chen Ying has a slender figure, a white machine armor clothes, more sassy and neat, looking at Luo Tiandao at the moment, a pair of platinum eyes exude brilliance.


    "Well, you should do it first, ladies first." Luo Tianzui picked up a jar of wine, grabbed Chen Ying, and directly fell down. Chen Ying''s face and head were filled with water, just like a bath.


    "Luotian, asshole, I''m not finished with you..." Chen Ying is very angry, chasing Luo Tian Da, while Tianfei and Luoying master and apprentice are fighting wine.


    "Nanwuliangzun, just drink a little, it doesn''t matter..."


    Duoduo has a certain amount of alcohol. On earth, she is even more powerful than her sister Shangguan Feiyan. However, after entering the ten thousand Buddha sect, she has not drunk wine and accepted the baptism of Buddhism. She is about to forget the taste of wine.


    Now it was aroused by people''s interest, standing in front of the chest with one hand, and quietly read a sentence, took a jar of Baihua spirit liquid, took a big drink, straight hit the mouth, do not know whether it is spicy or long aftertaste.


    The crazy banquet, I don''t know when it is going on. People all drink too much and fall to one side in disorder. Tianfei and Luoying are drunk. Luoying blurry wants to pick up Tianfei''s clothes and say she plays tricks. It''s not known how Tianfei plays tricks.Sha Qianxue also drank too much, leaning against the ice girl to sleep in the past, and Chen Ying was lying on Luo Tian''s body, holding a wine jar in her hand, her hair was wet and dew, and her body was full of liquor. She did not use armor, and her clothes were soaked.


    No matter how many eyes Chen Yingang is lying on the water, she still has no idea how many water drops she is lying on Tears.


    "It''s not fair. Heaven is unfair to me, Xiaoling, Wuwu..."


    Xiaoling also drank, with a wine jar in one hand, scurrying, banging, and crying.


    "I really want to go on like this. I''m not afraid to die, but I haven''t enjoyed enough of the time I''m with you..."


    The ice girl was bent over under the pressure of sand and snow, leaning over there, muttering to herself, full of drunkenness, looking a little sad.


    It''s not drinking crazily, it''s just venting. Everyone wants to forget the predicament in front of them. Only with the help of alcohol anesthesia, can they forget everything and seek temporary comfort. Everyone tries not to think about the future road, whether there is a way to the end


    No one is in charge of mecha. Heimeng lies in front of the main control room, snoring and sleeping. He has drunk too much.


    "I have been sorry for too many people, and now I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry that Luotian is selfish and shouldn''t bring you here. It''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Luo Tian, lying there, roared in his heart. He regretted not that he had taken his Star Trek and found his way home, but that he had taken all the women with him and let them float in the starry sky with him, bewildered and did not know his way back.


    I don''t know how long it took for everyone to wake up one after another. They quietly cleaned up, packed up their things, and tidied up their own mood.


    "Now I''d like to announce that Chen Ying of my mechanical family is going to be Luotian''s partner today..."


    At this time, Chen Ying suddenly said.


    "Well, Chen Ying, you..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect Chen Ying would suddenly say such words, so that he did not react for a time.


    "I..."


    After listening to Chen Ying''s words, Xiaoling, who was already sober, grinned and opened her small mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She gently shook her purple hair, rubbed her forehead, and murmured something, and then she went out in silence.


    "Chen Ying, congratulations..." Tianfei first said, while the other girls looked at each other and nodded slightly, which was to approve of Chen Ying.


    To this point, they have nothing to eat vinegar, all tacit.


    "Well, Chen Ying, this Should I propose to your father first, and then... "


    Luotian ink path.


    "You bastard, don''t refuse..." Chen Ying angrily drinks, still propose to her father, still can see own father? Can return to the mechanical family, even Chen Ying is now in despair.


    "Luotian, you have all kinds of women, including the body of flowers, the body of seizing the house by divine sense, the mechanical family, and the original ecological women on the earth. They can practice medicine, understand music, turn on a car, and, of course, drink and cheat..."


    A yellow coat of the falling Ying lightly wiped a trace of wine stains on the corner of his mouth, looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly, while the imperial concubine snorted and did not speak.


    "Well, it all depends on your love. Yes, your love..." Luo Tian thick old face said, to now, he simply will not refuse.


    The pain at the bottom of my heart pressed in my heart, and the wound in my heart slowly licked. Luo Tian didn''t want to show too much depression in front of his women. He was the backbone of everyone. He could not despair until the last moment.


    Finally, Luo Tian accepted Chen Ying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Luotian and the girls, except for Xiaoling, had the most crazy time. They gave up their practice and gave up everything. They just accompany the girls well. These women, he and each of them have stories, and they have a unforgettable past, which is worth remembering.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    On this day, Luo Tian was accompanying the girls. At this time, he suddenly felt that the whole starry sky was shaking, just as the heart of heaven and earth was beating. Every time he stepped on the hearts of all the people.


    "This is..."


    The crowd was frightened and rushed to the dark window to look at it. There was a big thing with four legs, which was moving slowly. Every step on the void would break the void and become pitch black. It looked slow, but the actual speed was amazing. It was coming this way.


    "No, go back, adjust mecha, back up, full speed, StarCraft, this is StarCraft..."


    Chen Ying''s face changed and she drank so much that she didn''t even find it. Her voice became extremely sharp. This was the super large star beast she had never met. It was almost full of the universe in front of her. The huge mecha in front of her was just like a child''s toy, so it was vulnerable to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    The celestial beast is huge, full of the universe in front of us. Its dark body is as strong as steel. It has two legs on the ground. No, it should be standing in the void, like a giant chimpanzee. The sound of Dong Dong Dong is just the sound of this beast stepping on the starry sky, shaking the sky and breaking the void.


    Although Chen Ying is an old star, I don''t know how many times she has explored the starry sky. She has encountered many situations. Even his father was bitten off by a giant star beast in those years. Up to now, the high-tech technology of the mechanical family has been unable to recover. This shows that the star sky beast is terrible.


    However, Chen Ying has never met such a huge star beast. Even her voice has changed. It can be imagined that the star sky beast''s terror.


    "My God? How did this monster come into being? How could it be so big... "


    Xiaoling stares at the star beast coming from the sky with terrified eyes. She can''t believe it and mumbles to herself. Her face is a little white. All the women are colorless. She only feels that her heart is about to stop beating. Such a terrifying beast is what they have seen in their life.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the starry sky. Is this the road ahead of Tianjue and Luotian?"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and looks at the terrifying star beast and talks to himself.


    The top class mecha battleship retreated very quickly, trying to get rid of the star beast''s pursuit. The huge mecha was like a toy in front of the StarCraft.


    "But the star beast is on us! We can''t escape... "


    Chen Ying''s face turned white, only to see the head of the giant celestial beast like an asteroid looked over. The deep black hole like eyes made people feel hair in their hearts, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Little human, I didn''t expect to meet human beings here. Good, good, you can''t escape..."


    The star sky beast gave a roar, which made the mecha tremble violently. It even sent out the voice of divine consciousness, which was clearly introduced into the sea of knowledge.


    "All fire on him, fire, kill him!" Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice.


    "It''s useless. The star beast''s strength is too strong. Its flesh and blood are even more terrible than chaotic Luojing. The mecha''s fire energy can''t make any effect on it!" Chen Ying some panic said.


    "Try it anyway, or we can do it!"


    Ice woman said coldly, looking at the star beast that is faster than mecha''s speed, has caught up, and is obviously hostile to them. If you don''t fight back, it will be too late.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath and investigated the top class mecha warship. He aimed his firepower at the star sky beast. In fact, he didn''t have to aim at it at all. This big guy is too big. As long as the general direction is good, he can hit the target.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are three kinds of energy beams: red, purple and blue, and the blue one is the most terrible. However, the three kinds of fire are all launched out by Sha Qianxue.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But what makes people dumbfounded is that the powerful firepower is enough to blow up the mecha warship, and hit the star beast, but it is like fireworks of energy. It explodes the piercing light spots, and even the skin of the StarCraft can''t be broken.


    "Darling, how did this come about?" Black Meng can''t help but open his mouth, looking at the giant star, cried out.


    "It was born in the starry sky and lives on the garbage in the sky. Meteorites, storms, and the power of the stars, a small star beast is enough to swallow up a mecha. Moreover, the wound that the beast has bitten contains the power of space and cannot be healed. The most important thing is that the StarCraft has a characteristic that is very interested in women. They will use women as a breeding carrier to give birth to their next generation. One of the ancestors of our mechanical family had a crazy idea at that time, that is, to capture the star beast, use women as its feed, breed in large quantities, and prepare to use it as combat power. However, it failed. Not only did they lose a lot of women, but also the StarCraft bred by them could not be trained at all. It was harmful to one side and the people in the clan. It took a lot of strength to do it These celestial beasts were wiped out, and they never dared to do so again. The ancestor was also devoured by the star beasts


    Chen Ying explained.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the star beast caught up with mecha, raised its thick arm like a black Tianhe, and patted it fiercely against the mecha. Anyone can see the disdain in the beast''s empty eyes as if it were a black hole.


    "Mecha defense!" After a while, the whole mecha''s energy radian appears.


    "Bang..."


    The black Tianhe like arm of StarCraft smashed on the mecha. The radian of energy radian was dimmed in an instant. The top mecha warship, like a broken kite, rolled several somersaults in the air and collapsed into a large area.


    "Luotian, we are all going to die if we go on like this. Let''s rush out of the mecha and separate our heads. We hope that this can save some people''s lives. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."Chen Ying came up with a solution that was not a solution.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you are not my woman, or my friends and brothers. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. I advocate Star Trek. I should do it by myself. I will meet him when I go out. Chen Ying, you are in charge of the mecha. Don''t go further. Go back, return to the robot family..."


    "No, I want to die together. I want to die together. Big brother, I can''t let you take any more risks this time. This star sky beast is too terrible. It''s much more powerful than the expert of the wind family. You can''t beat it..."


    Xiao Ling grabbed Luo Tian and cried out.


    "Yes, you can''t go out. Isn''t that what Chen Yinggang said? This StarCraft is interested in women. I think I can do it. I''ll draw it in. You can leave! " Luo Ying goes to the front road.


    "I''ll come. I''m alone. If I can meet brother Luo, I''ll die without regret. Let me try my best. Maybe, the star beast will not eat me, but will recognize me. Hey..." Black Meng pulled out the gold mace on his back and grinned.


    "I''ll go..."


    "I or I will go..."


    They are all willing to sacrifice themselves for others.


    This is the brother, this is the woman, the key time, no one flinches back.


    "Don''t monkey around. I still have a chance to survive. If you go there, you will die or die. Get ready for the mecha suit and be ready to leave at any time..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said solemnly, opened the back cabin and rushed over.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother Luo..."


    The women exclaimed.


    At the moment, the star beast''s arm, like the black Tianhe, waved down again, as if to smash the sky and crush eternity.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian drank, and his black hair was flying. In an instant, he made 19 seals of heaven and earth, and patted the terrible arm of the star sky beast.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The seal of heaven and earth is very powerful, but it just blocks the speed of the beast''s falling.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, facing this huge incomparable star sky beast, under the starry sky, he is simply as tiny as an ant.


    "The cage of heaven and earth"


    Luo Tian drank again, and in an instant, he made a cage full of heaven and earth that could trap the later level masters of Zhenling. He saw that the sky was like a sky net, covering the huge star beast.


    "Roar..."


    The dense energy of the cage of heaven and earth bound the celestial beast, but it was a roar, which broke the life.


    "Poof..."


    Luo Tian threw out a mouthful of blood. The roar of the star sky beast only shocked his mind. At that moment, Luotian only felt that the sky was turning. His divine sense was like being hit by a heavy hammer on it, and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    It was just a roar of the beast, which shocked itself. It shows the horror of the beast.


    "Bang..."


    A huge dull voice came, mecha was hit by the star beast again, the smashed Sheng Sheng sunken down, mecha was no longer under control, in the starry sky, kept rolling, Luotian''s two war skills, could not stop the star beast, or let it hit mecha.


    The mecha rolled and the crowd turned.


    "Quick, drive mecha, get out of here, don''t let Luotian''s efforts be wasted!" Chen Ying steadied herself and yelled.


    "You dare, Chen Ying, you dare to leave, I''ll kill you!"


    Ice girl''s indifferent eyes looked over, and there was a thick killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "Ice girl, what do you mean? Do you want Luo tianbai to die? " Chen Ying is not willing to show her weakness. She stares at the ice girl angrily and drinks.


    "You leave, I''m going to accompany my big brother..." The flower shakes her head at the moment, bitter way. He rushed out in an instant.


    "Yes, we die together. It seems that you still can''t get into our hearts. You have selfish thoughts in your heart..." The imperial concubine snorted coldly. The colorful clothes flashed and broke the gap that had been destroyed by the star sky beast and rushed out.


    "No, I''m not selfish. I just don''t want to let his efforts go in vain, and I''ll take him away as well..." Chen Ying seems to have been greatly insulted, said indignantly.


    "Let''s go. This mecha can''t be preserved. We can only have a chance of life by fighting with brother Luo. Otherwise, this vast star field will be our burial place..."


    Sha Qianxue took a look at Chen Ying and rushed out with the falling Ying.


    "You''re not going? Do you want to die here? " Finally, ice girl looks at heimeng.


    "Well, no, no, I''m a man. I want to raise the rear. Please leave..." Black fierce corner of the mouth took a puff, said in a loud voice, ice woman can not help but skim her mouth, hum a, no longer care Chen Ying, directly rushed out.


    "Let''s go, star beast again, and the mecha will be damaged. Don''t let brother Luo compete with the star beast alone for you..." Black Meng looks at Chen Ying sincerely."Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need you to talk about me yet..." Chen Ying stares to black fierce to drink a way, black fierce can''t help but shake his head, body shape a shake also rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Boom..."


    Luotian played his strongest fighting skills, and even urged his own nine times to kill the beast.


    Seeing the star beast attacking the mecha again, Luo Tian was very angry. His women and brothers all came out, but there was another one that didn''t come out, that is Chen Ying. Seeing that the star sky beast even ignored the people, he was still persistent in shooting at the broken mecha, which made Luo Tian''s heart tremble.


    Although I haven''t known Chen Ying for a long time, no matter what, this is her own woman. For her own sake, she resolutely gave up everything. Moreover, in the starry sky, Chen Ying has made great efforts and paid a lot. Luotian can''t help her.


    "Kill!"


    Although Bing Nu was disappointed with Chen Ying''s performance, she didn''t want to see her die in the mecha after all, so she cooperated with Luotian and fought against the huge star beast.


    At the same time, there are many flowers, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei and heimeng. The joint efforts of the people are enough to make the starry sky violent.


    "Roar..."


    This seemed to infuriate the star beast, and let the people''s minds shake. Qi Qi''s blood vomited and the attack was forced to stop. Luotian''s eternal green sky was shaken back, ice girl''s ice seal was broken, and the sound waves were cancelled. The sword light of Luoying was broken like a soap bubble. The black fierce was the worst. Only the viscera were broken and fresh The blood spurts violently, passes out directly, falls forward and down.


    "Damn it!"


    Luotian drank, and instantly made his own original magic pot, and collected all the black fierce including the women. He could not resist the terrible star beast, not even his own women and brothers. The star sky beast had not really attacked them. Otherwise, even if luotian had strong fighting skills, he could not resist the abnormal canopy.


    "Chen Ying, what are you doing? Come out quickly!"


    Luo Tian drinks wildly and his voice reverberates in the starry sky. He is really powerless in the face of the terrible star monster. He even uses the nine times killing skill, but he still has no alternative. The defense of the star sky beast is no less than his own chaotic tianluojing. He is too abnormal to fight at all, and his strength is extremely strong. A random roar can''t stand it, There is no other way to kill this kind of beast, and Luotian will not believe it.


    So to see the star monster attack the best mecha again, let Luo Tian can''t help roaring, let Chen Ying come out quickly, although in this starry sky for a long time, will also die, but it is better than being directly killed by a terrible big guy.


    "One more time!"


    At the moment, the damaged mecha, already dilapidated, began to crumble, surrounded by the wind, almost all the equipment were damaged, inside a mess, and Chen Ying at the moment spit blood, pale face, although with the mecha''s resistance, but also by the powerful shock force, shocked her inner organs.


    But Chen Ying did not go out, but ran to the spare warehouse of mecha. Due to the serious deformation of the Jipin mecha warship, her control equipment failed, and she had to rely on external forces to open it.


    At the moment, Chen Ying is sweating, and her eyes are determined to be abnormal. She knows that maybe she can''t resist the attack of the star beast any more. However, she knows that if there is no spare mecha, even if she escapes and floats in the starry sky, it is a dead end. After all, there are too many dangers in the starry sky. If there is no instrument to detect it in advance, a simple star storm will happen If you bump into it, you''ll be dead without life.


    "I am not a selfish woman, I am not! Asshole, ice girl, why do you say that to me


    Chen Ying hit the closed machine armour warehouse as hard as she could. At the same time, she was really hurt by what bingnu said just now. She liked Luotian, and when she decided to be with him, she decided not to give up. Just now she just wanted to take everyone to escape from the safe place, not to ignore Luotian.


    "You woman, what are you doing? Get out of here quickly... "


    See Chen Ying still did not move, Luo Tian is really worried, afraid of this woman shock faint inside.


    A bite of the teeth, Luo Tian played his own just perception of a short time, not perfect broken empty decision.


    Broken people decide, so it''s called thinking. Even space can be broken. This clap only makes people feel that the whole space is being compressed, and then compressed. There is a sense of squeezing between heaven and earth. This is a feeling of holding heaven and earth in the palm.


    Luo Tian made a decision to break the sky against the giant beast.


    "Roar..."


    The star beast roared again. It seemed that he was very interested in Luotian''s fighting skills. The huge and empty eyes looked at him and suddenly shot out a strange force, which broke Luo Tian''s broken sky easily.


    "What kind of power is this? It seems to be a hundred times more subtle than the shattering air I have mastered!" Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised.


    "Humph, little, over the top human beings, really looking for death!"


    The celestial beast seemed to be really enraged by Luotian and sent out the divine sense transmission. Its huge body, like a towering mountain peak, was pressed over in an instant. The arm like the black Tianhe smashed at Luotian, making people''s scalp numb."Hum..."


    However, the first time he could not fight against the fierce spirit of heaven and earth, he could not fight against the fierce spirit of heaven and earth for the first time Back.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The eternal blue sky welcomed the sky, and zoomed in instantly, but it was just like a soap bubble, which could not stop the attack of the star beast.


    "It''s terrible. Do you want to use that move again? It doesn''t seem to necessarily contribute... "


    Looking at the black Tianhe under the air, Luo Tian''s expression is extremely dignified, and there is a trace of madness in his eyes. Not long ago, in order to kill that mysterious wonder, he performed his own small world bomb, which was powerful, but also made him faint directly. He recovered nearly ten days left and right.


    Now, I can''t imagine meeting a more terrifying star beast, which is much more powerful than that. If we divide it according to the realm of human beings, it is at least a giant beast in the middle of the heaven. It is not his ability to defeat him at all. No matter how powerful his combat skills are, the gap between them is too big.


    When Luotian was preparing to use the evolved small space bomb at all costs, a small mecha rushed over from the broken top class mecha warship with extremely fast speed.


    "Whoosh" a sound, passing by Luo Tian''s side.


    "Luotian, come up quickly..."


    Chen Ying finally tried to open the warehouse and took the spare small mecha. Taking advantage of the star sky beast''s stupefied spirit, she rescued Luo Tiansheng''s subordinates from the beast.


    "What are you women doing in there?"


    Luo Tian got the mecha, and instantly they got out of the attack range of the star sky beast and ran away madly. On the way, Luo Tian could not help but get angry.


    "Fool, without mecha, even if we escape, we still can''t survive. The hateful star beast has flattened the mecha, and the warehouse can''t be opened, but it took me a lot of effort to open it..." Chen Ying drives this small mecha and hums coldly.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "By the way, what about them? It won''t be... "


    At this time, Chen Ying found that only Luo Tian was alone. The ice girl and others were gone. A bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, they were put in the original magic pot by me, but they were all injured, especially heimeng. The boy''s life and death are unknown..."


    Luo Tian looks a little gloomy. He has already explored the primitive magic pot with his divine sense, and heimeng is the most injured. According to Sha Qianxue, Nei bow has been cracked. She is in the process of treatment. Whether she can live depends on the nature of this boy.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the star beast seems to be really angry, that empty eyes like two black holes in space look at Luo Tian and Chen Ying''s escape direction, and make three roars, like a piece of black cloud general chase over.


    "Wow" a, although escape far away, but Chen Ying or by these three roars shock again vomit blood, become more weak.


    "Luotian, our robot clan has killed too many star beasts before. As expected, this one should be one of the escaped ones. Therefore, there is a kind of outrage towards the robot family, but I didn''t expect to become the situation today. It''s too terrible. I think I should have a way to stop her..." Chen Ying said with a bitter smile.


    After listening to this, Luo Tian understood why all of them rushed out. The star beast still attacked more than one mecha. The original culprit was Chen Ying.


    "How do you do it?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Luotian, this mecha is also the best, and the backup power source should be able to return to the star field that the robot family can explore. My father saw that I haven''t contacted for a long time. Maybe he will send the mecha to meet and look for it. So long as you can stick to that time, you will be saved!"


    Chen Ying said, in the plane to adjust a bit, help Luo Tian set a good position, at the same time, the figure of a flash, body shape out of the mecha, flying toward the star sky beast.


    "Chen Ying, you bastard woman, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian was surprised to see that Chen Ying was facing the huge star beast, which was still dozens of times as big as the mountain. Suddenly, her body was shocked, and her clothes fell off. Finally, there was no trace left, just like a white lamb. Under the starry sky, she was shining. She only relied on spiritual strength to support her body and float in the air. She opened her arms and looked at the star sky beast "Star beast, this is the gratitude and resentment between my mechanical family and your star beast. It has nothing to do with other people. You can kill me, and even I can become your breeding tool, but please let him go!"


    Chen Ying to Luo Tian''s cry do not hear ignore, in the face of that terrible star beast, light said.


    "Mechanical family..."


    The star sky beast opened his mouth, his voice rolled like thunder, shaking the sky, and his voice was extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Chen Ying would save herself in this way, even though her clothes were not neat, she was willing to be the tool for breeding offspring of the star sky beast.


    "Mechanical family, I am the star beast clan, you have killed me completely. Under this starry sky, you can know how lonely I am. Today, I not only let you be the tool for my star beast to breed offspring, but he can''t live. He has treasures on his body. He even took those women in. There are seven women in total, who can give birth to me seven star beasts. Otherwise, just rely on the starry sky It takes millions of years to be born... "


    Like the star beast in the dark clouds, standing there, standing tall than the mountains, looking at Chen Ying, who begged to let go of Luotian, said coldly that she did not like the mechanical family and vowed to seek justice for her own race. Therefore, Rao is Chen Ying, and she is not ready to let go of others.


    "Hum, star beast, don''t forget that you star beasts have also harmed countless of our people. My father is still in a wheelchair and can''t move easily. Can''t my sacrifice change their lives?"


    Chen Ying''s heart sank, and she said in a cold voice that her heart moved. A piece of clothes in the ring appeared and was put on her body.


    "All of you are buried with me, and I can''t compare with the loss of my star beast. Since I want to be the tool for my breeding, I will help you..."


    Star beast said coldly, suddenly in his body, abdomen, there is a slender thing, like rope general.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luo Tian drives the mecha and waves nine battle soldiers in his hand. Sheng Sheng swings the disgusting thing away, grabs Chen Ying and turns around and walks away.


    "Roar..."


    Star sky beast roars, did not expect Luo Tian dare to block his good deeds.


    "You bastard, what are you doing? Why didn''t you go the other way just now


    Chen Ying is saved by Luo Tian, and can''t help shouting.


    "You stupid woman, do you want to be the tool of the star beast? If you want to breed, you should be the seed of Laozi... "


    Luo Tianleng hummed, looking at the star beast chasing after him, he beat out two powerful broken sky resolutions. He didn''t want to make contributions, but only wanted to slow down.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I will? What''s more, the star beast grows up in the starry sky and has a certain power of space. Your broken sky will have no effect on it at all... "


    Chen Ying''s heart is warm, but the mouth is scolding.


    "So it is. No wonder this star beast can easily break my broken sky resolution. At the beginning, the xuantiannv suggested me to practice again in the middle of the true spirit. It is also because of the power of space. After all, only when I get to the heaven can I understand the power of space, and in the middle of the true spirit, I can only feel a little..."


    Luo Tian thought to himself that the star beast directly cracked his broken sky decision, and his mind turned to get rid of it.


    "Luotian, there''s no way out. This star beast has already turned into a kind of intelligence. Its wisdom is not inferior to ours. Its strength is too terrible. Even the best mecha can''t get rid of it. Now, this small spare mecha is even worse. Once it runs into the star territory that our robot family has explored and lurks there, it will be extremely harmful to our mechanical family, and it will be a disaster to the end..."


    Chen Ying had been injured very seriously, now her face turned white, some bitter said.


    Luo Tian also has no way now. He knows that if he abandons Chen Ying, he may win opportunities for himself. After all, the star beast hates most is the mechanical family. However, Chen Ying is his own woman. How can Luotian give up her? Even ordinary friends can''t do it.


    "Ying''er, advance to the original magic pot. I''ll give the rest to me. I''ll try to find a way to do it again..."


    See star sky beast and slowly raised that as black Tianhe general arm, Luo Tian heart a jump, said in a hurry.


    "Luotian is..."


    Chen Ying is worried about luotian, but Luotian doesn''t wait for Chen Ying to finish, and uses the original magic pot to receive Chen Ying.


    "Son of a bitch, you will be stripped of your skin if you don''t die this time..."


    Luotian in the starry sky, unfolded the three changes of the sky, incarnated the streamer, avoided the terrible attack of the star sky beast, and immediately appeared thousands of dark space cracks behind him.


    To break the existence of the void directly, it is really terrifying to say that the StarCraft.


    Luo Tian''s hands are constantly rowing and evolving. He is evolving his most powerful attack force, that is, the sky cosmic bomb. This thing needs time, and we should be extremely careful. Otherwise, if we are careless, we will explode and let our bodies disappear.


    The star beast seems to know Luo Tian''s intention. The empty black hole like eyes exude a real look, twinkles and kills Luo Tian desperately. Every blow he makes breaks the void. What''s more, the star space beast knows a lot about the power of space. Every hit and every roar hides a strong one The power of space, if it is not a star beast, but a human being, will surely evolve into more terrifying combat skills.


    Rao is so, Luotian is still shocked by the Qi and blood rolling, mouth and nose bleeding, body feeling is about to chapped, if not his God body is unusually strong, after suffering so many shocks, his body would have exploded. Despite this, Luotian is still determined to avoid the attack of this celestial beast and constantly evolve his own cosmic bomb in the sky.do two things at one time!


    "Roar..."


    The star sky beast roared. It was evaded by a small human for so long. It was really angry. It roared, and a sound wave like substance came. It hit Luotian fiercely. There was a deep space crack about two meters wide in front of Luotian.


    "It''s finally..."


    Luotian held the cosmic bomb in both hands and was careful. This was evolutionary virtual, but it was also very powerful. The divine consciousness locked the star sky beast. He did not dodge the attack of the star sky beast, but fired at it fiercely. At the same time, Luotian sacrificed the original magic pot and took himself in, taking advantage of his last divinity.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible cosmic bomb evolved by luotian had a powerful explosion beside the star sky beast, and the roar of the star sky beast came from it. He seemed to know Luo Tian''s intention. Without waiting for the energy to dissipate, he stretched out a big hand like a black river from the inside and grabbed the jar where Luotian was.


    However, the previous strike by the star beast made the original Warcraft spin and fall towards the space crack under the powerful attack.


    "Roar, asshole!"


    When the energy dissipated, the huge star beast revealed itself and was covered with blood. Luo Tian''s last attack still hurt the star beast, but it also made it crazy. The black river like big hand recovered from the space crack, but it grabbed an empty space, and there was nothing. The star beast of Qi roared in the sky and broke the small one in one hand The spare mecha, is to stir up this piece of heaven and earth to overturn, terror abnormal.


    It took a long time for the beast to leave. The sky finally returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, the original such as magic pot, lying side by side those people, Luotian, heimeng, Chen Ying, and Luoying and Tianfei.


    Although no one died in the first World War, they lost half of their lives, especially Hei Meng. He was in danger. He did not know whether he was alive or not, and only had a weak breath.


    She was hurt by the bomb and Tianying again because she was shocked by the universe.


    Comparatively speaking, bingnu, Duoduo, shaqianxue and Xiaoling are better. Their strength is relatively stronger. Luotian collects them for the first time when they are shaken by star sky beasts. However, just now, the primitive magic pot caused a violent vibration, which almost made them not faint. It was then that Tianfei and Luoying fainted.


    "Big brother, wake up, wake up..."


    Duoduo and Xiaoling are both hurt very much, but the two girls are powerful and can resist. At the moment, the two girls lie down beside Luotian and cry eagerly. Their beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    "Sha Qianxue, quickly find a way to cure them..."


    At this moment, qinglingyan, the spirit tool of the original magic pot, appears. Seeing that Luotian has become like this, he said in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to, but the pills I brought this time are almost exhausted. There are still a lot of herbs. I need to open the furnace to refine the pills..." Sha Qianxue said bitterly, now she is also injured, even the power to open the furnace is not available, unable to concentrate.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of affair..."


    Qinglingyan also knows Sha Qianxue''s current physical condition and knows that she can''t do it. She just sighs deeply. Her master, xuantiannu, asked herself to follow Luotian. Now Luotian has made this appearance, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Qinglingyan, what are we in now? This primitive magic pot is not in the belly of the star beast..." Ice girl doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Qinglingyan, the illusory divine consciousness, gave a bitter smile: "no, but now the situation is no better than this result..."


    Seeing all the ice women, Sha Qianxue and Xiaoling and Duoduo looking at the puzzled look, qinglingyan said the reason.


    It turned out that the star beast''s attack was extremely terrible. If Luo Tian didn''t run into the original magic pot in time, his body would be torn to pieces. However, the star beast''s blow was too fierce, hitting the void and falling into the terrible space-time crack. It was falling towards an unknown void with a terrible speed, and the instrument was very clear I can''t control it.


    And her divine consciousness did not dare to be exposed. Just now, she took a risk to check it, and her divine consciousness was greatly damaged.


    "You mean the original magic pot we''re in is falling into a space crack?" Ice woman can''t help but look a change, lost a voice to ask a way.


    "That''s exactly the case..." Qing Lingyan dignified nod, suddenly ice woman, Sha Qianxue and others look ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    With the vicissitudes of the universe and the vastness of space, this is not a plane, but many planes. The space is three-dimensional. Each plane has node connections, and sometimes it can be opened by external force.


    However, there are more cracks in the space, and the squeezing and tearing force between planes are terrible. Therefore, once you enter the space crack, the probability of survival is very small. If you are not banished into the endless dark star region, you will never find a way out, or you will be torn to pieces by the terrible tearing force of space cracks. Even the dregs will not come down. No matter how strong a master encounters this situation, he will not be able to avoid it.


    So when the ice girl and Sha Qianxue heard that their original magic pot had fallen into the space crack, their looks changed greatly. Although the original magic pot was a spiritual treasure, it was only limited to the golden moon continent, and the great power of the whole universe was still so small.


    "No matter what, we are safe now, or we need to find a way to save them. Besides, Luotian, the original magic pot, is his master. I''m just a spirit. I can only help collect people in. If we release them, we still need him..."


    Qing Lingyan said with a bitter smile.


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath, took a look at bingnu and Xiaoling, nodded: "I''m going to open the furnace to practice Dan, I hope they wake up early..."


    "But snow, your body..."


    Bingnu is worried about Sha Qianxue. After all, she has been hurt, and her spirit and breath are unstable. She is very calm and at her best. Otherwise, she will easily fail. Although she is not defeated in practicing Dan, she has heard a lot about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can stand it. The space crack is extremely horrible. I don''t know what will happen. Only Luotian can control this primitive magic pot. I have to rescue him..."


    Sand thousand snow looking at lying there dizzy not awake Luo Tian, bitter said, eyes full of tenderness.


    "Sister Qianxue, let me have a try first. I know that Buddhism has a secret method, which should be able to wake up the elder brother..." At this time, the flowers suddenly said.


    "Buddhism has a long history and is broad and profound. The skill is really fantastic. Duoduo, if you really have one, you can try it, but I still want to practice some pills..." Sha Qianxue listened to the words of blossoming, slightly stunned, and then nodded his head.


    "Well..."


    Each flower nodded slightly, and then took a deep breath. Her temperament suddenly changed. It was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks among people. With a wave of her plain hand, the lotus platform appeared in front of her eyes. Her body swayed, and she sat down with her knees crossed. At the same time, her palms turned over. The jade colored bottle appeared in her hand, inserted the branches of wood, and began to produce a trace of Buddhism in the back of my head The halo of.


    "Five lakes and three rivers, the next life, the past life..."


    Each flower took the musical instrument and dipped it lightly into the water of five lakes and three rivers and sprinkled it on Luotian''s body. He whispered to himself, such as the great sound of the road. At the same time, he held Luotian up with one hand. His jade hand was like an orchid finger, playing complicated gestures. The Buddha halo behind his head was more powerful. Xiao Ling and Bing Nu were dazzled. They had never seen such complicated Buddhist techniques ¡£


    "Buddhists pay attention to the past life and the next life. Maybe this girl can really save Luotian..."


    Looking at the magnificent and solemn appearance of the blossoms, even the ice girl felt that they respected each other incomparably and did not dare to slack off.


    Sha Qianxue looked at the flowers in surprise. Instead of speaking, she went to another place, took out her furnace and started to make pills. Bingnu and Xiaoling did nothing. The two girls sat down on their knees and adjusted themselves.


    Qinglingyan is not idle. She is well aware of the horror of falling into a space crack, so she runs one of the original magic pots to protect people from vibration. As long as the original magic pot does not break, they are still very safe in a short time.


    The space crack is dark and full of violent tearing power. The original magic pot is called Lingbao. Under this violent force, the marks on the torn surface are mottled, like being chopped by a knife and axe, shaking endlessly.


    The magic pot flies into the crack and sinks rapidly. It seems that there is no end to it


    Two days later, each flower collected her own mysterious method and released Luotian from the air. The girl was tired and pale, sweating on her forehead, and her consciousness was extremely weak.


    "You girl, are you saving your elder brother by using a secret method of God consciousness exchange?"


    Although Luo Tian is very weak, he wakes up and looks at the flowers. He feels very sad.


    Although he was in a coma, he still had consciousness. During the two days and nights, Luotian was very clear about what he had paid. The girl was actually using a kind of Buddhist secret method of exchanging divine knowledge with her own divine sense to help Luo Tian moisten his dry divine consciousness.


    "Big brother, as long as you can wake up, you are willing to die..."


    Looking at Luo Tian waking up, Duoduo happily said, very satisfied in the heart, looking at the side of the ice girl and small Ling sigh unceasingly, for the flower''s doing is extremely admirable.


    "You girl..."


    Looking at the pure, holy and ethereal appearance, Luo Tian shook his head helplessly and felt extremely distressed."Luotian, you finally wake up. Now the original magic pot has fallen into the space-time crack, and the future is unknown. What should we do next?"


    At the moment, ice girl said.


    "What else can I do? I can only take a step and see one step. All this is expected of me. That star beast is so terrible. If the original magic pot falls into its hands, it will be born if the original magic pot is in its hands. It is not necessarily possible to break the original magic pot... "


    Luo Tian sensed the current state of the magic pot and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Whatever it is, we''re good here as well..." Luo Tian wakes up, small Ling is very happy, heartless said.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly. Now he can only let the magic pot fall. Whether it is life or death, it can only depend on their nature.


    "Up


    "Take it


    At this time, Sha Qianxue in the distance had finished refining a furnace of pills, and dozens of white and crystal pills rushed out of the furnace cover. She grabbed them and took them back. She nodded with satisfaction. Then she wiped the sweat on her forehead and came over.


    "Luotian, although you wake up, you''d better swallow a few. It''s good for your injury and recovery of divine sense..." Sand thousand snow soft said.


    Luo Tian nodded his head and swallowed it directly. Sha Qianxue, with the help of bingnu and Xiaoling, fed the pills to Tianfei, Luoying, Chenying and heimeng.


    Heimeng''s injury is the most serious, so far there is no sign of waking up, only the faint breath and heartbeat, and the internal organs are seriously ruptured.


    "No matter what kind of danger we are facing in the next step, so far, we should take care of the injury first and then..."


    Luo Tian checked the situation outside the magic pot with his divine sense, and suddenly felt that his mind was like a knife cut. The space crack could even hurt the divine sense, so he didn''t dare to visit it easily, so he said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo is right. We must be in the best condition to meet the danger. In the face of the terrifying star beast, we can all escape. I believe that the space crack will not kill us."


    Sha Qianxue firmly said, everyone nodded, and then found a place to practice in this primitive magic pot.


    Fortunately, everyone has a space ring, a magic elixir, food, water and other daily necessities. As long as the magic pot does not break, they will be safe in a short time. Of course, the premise is that they do not encounter the terrible external force that can destroy the magic pot.


    There are still traces of human beings in space.


    Through endless time and space, across the long river of time, in the mysterious space plane, there is such a place, a blue star, in the universe, slowly moving, the whole atmosphere around, the environment is quiet, the air is fresh and stable, and there is an incomparable big sun hanging in the sky. There are some stable planets among each other according to certain rules, It''s moving slowly.


    A planet suitable for the existence of living beings is very large. In this space, it is in a dominant position. The whole atmosphere is full of a fresh breath of life. Through the atmosphere, near the sky and looking down on the earth, you can see the green mountains and green waters, ancient trees and towering trees, and even see the huge birds and beasts like falcons covering the sky in the high sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, deep in the starry sky, the original magic pot is falling rapidly, and the shaking is even more serious. The whole magic pot is shaking. Even the big array of qinglingyan can not protect the balance. Even the big array of qinglingyan can''t protect the balance, and even make a click. People are dizzy inside, as if they were holding the jar and shaking vigorously, which makes people sad to swallow blood.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it falling into the mouth of the StarCraft? It''s biting the magic pot with its teeth? "


    In the space, Xiaoling shouts and all the girls change color. If it wasn''t for the huge pressure and turbulence, the original magic pot space spirit treasure could not have happened.


    "No, Luotian, I seem to feel that the magic pot is about to burst..."


    Qing Lingyan can''t stand it, appears beside Luo Tian, and says with some panic.


    "There should be two possibilities for this. The first is that we encounter the tearing force of the more terrifying cracks in the sky. The storm outside is stronger than we imagined, and the original magic pot is under great pressure in it..."


    It has been three days, Chen Ying has woken up, at the moment, serious analysis.


    "What about the second case?"


    Tianfei and Luoying also wake up, only black Meng is still in a coma. At the moment, hearing Chen Ying''s words, Tianfei solemnly asks.


    "The second situation is relatively optimistic, that is, we may find a planet or continent from the space gap, which has broken away from the shackles of the sky and is falling through the gas layer at a terrible speed, but this possibility is very small, I think it is more likely for the first time!"


    Chen Ying took a look at the imperial concubine and said with a bitter smile. Everyone was speechless, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If it goes on like this, even if the original magic pot is a spiritual treasure, it will not be able to resist that day.


    "Let me explore it again..." Luo Tian thought for a moment, risking the damage of the divine consciousness again, he separated out a trace of divine consciousness and explored the original magic potwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    The space-time crack, terror is abnormal, can destroy everything, even the divine consciousness is no exception. If it was not for the original magic pot, Luotian and others could not survive in this crack.


    But now, even the original magic pot has become a little unsafe. It seems that it will break at any time. This is Lingbao. It can''t block the power of the space-time crack. We can imagine how powerful the space-time crack is.


    So Luo Tian had no choice but to take a chance to separate out a trace of divine sense and investigate the situation outside. If he could, he would try his best to adjust the direction of the magic pot. Otherwise, if he allowed it to go on like this, the original magic pot would not last long.


    "Well..."


    Luotian''s divine sense found out the original magic pot, and he couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. He looked pale and quickly took it back. However, in this moment, Luotian knew the situation outside.


    "What''s the situation, lotian?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, ice girl asked in a hurry, and the women also looked at Luo Tian with concern, wondering what was going on outside now.


    "It''s terrifying. Even if the master of Tianjing is in it, he can tear up his body, and the speed is very fast. Now my divine sense is a little weak and can''t be controlled. There is a terrible tearing force everywhere. It seems to be at the core of the storm!"


    Although I don''t want to let the girls worry, Luo Tian still solemnly told us the current situation.


    "We are going to prepare the best machine armour battle clothes. We will cover the whole body with spiritual power to prevent accidents."


    Chen Ying listened to Luo Tian''s words and immediately said that the woman knew too much about the danger in the starry sky. She had a premonition that once the primitive magic pot was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s useless to use the top quality machine armour battle clothes. If we can''t even protect the original magic pot, we can''t use the best war clothes..." Ice girl listened to the dignified shake her head.


    "Anyway, it''s better to have something than not. Be ready at any time..." Tianfei said quietly, since stepping on the starry sky, all the way is difficult and dangerous. Now the situation is more terrible than meeting the star beast.


    "Luotian, why don''t we give you all the defense we have on our hands and recognize you as the main one. Then you will be responsible for leading and hope to avoid this disaster..."


    Sand thousand snow dignified say, at the same time jade hand appeared that colorful Luo building.


    "And mine..."


    Luoying also came up and took out her altar flowers. Xiaoling thought for a moment and took out her incomplete demon emperor bell. However, the imperial concubine and ice girl had no heavy weapons to defend, so some defenses were useless, so they didn''t take them out.


    My elder brother, I will use the lotus to defend myself Many flowers take out their own refining platform.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "My divine sense is still too weak. I''m afraid it''s not as good as ice girl. Besides, one person can''t control so many defense weapons. I have a canopy in my body. It''s refined by chaos sky Luojing. It''s better than those of you. Don''t worry. If the original magic pot is really broken, I''ll use the canopy, and I''m confident that I can help you resist one or two."


    "Besides, I feel outside..."


    Luo Tian pondered, some words stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Luotian?" Chen Ying looked at Luo Tiandao: "now this is the time, what hesitation..."


    Luo Tian shook his head: "I''m not hesitant, but I don''t know how to say it. The situation outside seems to be different from that in the starry sky..."


    "Different? What''s different? " Chen Ying couldn''t help but ask.


    "I feel fresh, and the light seems to be bright..."


    "Yes? Is that true? " Chen Ying suddenly excited, let the women a Zheng, look to Chen Ying, and look to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, nodded, and then shook his head: "you should know that when an object is moving at a high speed, sometimes it will rub fire with the air, and it will not be too dark, so I can''t guarantee whether it is a detection error..."


    In the case of uncertainty, Luotian does not want to give the women hope, and then disappointed, that kind of gap will be very painful.


    "Why? Have you noticed that the jar doesn''t seem to vibrate so much now? Are we out of danger


    Warcraft''s perception is extremely sensitive. The change of the original magic pot space quickly attracted Xiao Ling''s attention.


    "If so, is our journey over? Is this good or bad? " Luo Ying said quietly that she was full of worry about the unknown.


    "We have all experienced the worst. Where can we go? I will not die so easily..."


    Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile. At the same time that Xiaoling was surprised, Luotian took another risk to investigate the situation outside. He was shocked to find that he was really out of the sky, without the violent tearing force of the crack in the sky, and his divine sense would never be damaged.


    Although the falling speed is faster, but it is a simple speed, he has been completely able to control, like standing in the sky, overlooking a blue planet below.


    What does this mean? The planet has gravity, the original magic pot is falling according to its inertia, and below, the air is extremely fresh, the green is brilliant, it is a planet full of vitality.As a result, in Chen Ying''s words, the probability is too small to be torn apart, or lost in the dark space-time cracks, and become an eternal existence.


    "Good, good, great. Hey, it seems that I have good luck in Xiaoling. I brought my luck to everyone..."


    After hearing Luotian''s explanation, Xiaoling couldn''t help grinning and giggling. The girl, for the first time in so many days, showed a happy smile. Her face was extremely bewildering.


    The girls were also very happy. They did not expect that they would make a detour and survive in danger. They not only got rid of the star beasts, but also came to a vibrant star field that could not be found with the best mecha.


    "Miracle, it''s really a miracle. It''s a pity that we can''t locate the spatial coordinates now. Otherwise, my father will be very happy with this amazing discovery..."


    Chen Ying is excited and shivering all over her body. Her sexy lips are trembling. Finding new star coordinates and even living star regions is the biggest goal of Chen Ying''s robot family, because in that way, it is possible to find their hometown.


    Although there are some mysterious spaces near the golden moon continent, they are extremely hidden. There are peerless experts sitting in each channel. The mechanical people can''t enter. Some clans like the Huanglong people live in seclusion in mysterious spaces and will not be discovered easily.


    "Luotian, you can have a good investigation. Don''t be happy in vain. In addition, what''s the situation here? It won''t be the Chinese planet. In that case, it will be great luck..."


    Tianfei is excited at the same time, some unsatisfied asked, more afraid of Luotian wrong, let them white happy.


    "I have already controlled the original magic pot, and I''m passing through the gas layer. I can''t make any mistake. However, this is not the Chinese earth. The colors of the stars are different. The air quality here is much better than that of the Chinese earth..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly and tells the truth.


    In any case, although he did not reach the Seven Star region, he finally found a foothold. Luo Tian was disappointed and finally got a trace of comfort. Otherwise, he would not be at ease for the rest of his life if he fell into the sky with all the girls.


    "Of course it won''t be the Huaxia planet you mentioned, but it belongs to the Seven Star Star region. Even if we are extremely lucky, we can''t reach it in these days even though we are very lucky. Moreover, I feel that this space is on our way, but we haven''t found it..." Chen Ying listened to the serious correction.


    "You mean it''s very close to the land of golden moon?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "I can''t promise, it''s just a feeling..." Chen Ying thought for a moment and said.


    Thousands of miles in the sky, towering ancient trees, blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and waters, mountains and mountains, fresh air, there is a kind of most primitive ecological flavor.


    A small black spot, almost invisible to the naked eye, came from the endless starry sky. It seemed that it was about to catch fire. It did not enter a part of the planet here. When it was about to reach the ground and was still ten thousand meters high, the black spot enlarged, stopped and appeared in a mountain range.


    Then the light spot suddenly disappeared. Out of thin air, there appeared a man in white and black hair. The man was tall and straight, with a pair of eyes like stars and moon. He released his consciousness and sensed everything here.


    Men, not others, nature is Luotian, finally from the space-time cracks, safely arrived here.


    "The air is so fresh, and the wild animals around it don''t seem to be so powerful. Is it a low-level surface?"


    Luo Tian looked pale and whispered to himself. At this time, the silence was incomparable. Even some wild animals in a hundred Li radius had very low strength, but they were equivalent to perfection.


    After a careful exploration, Luo Tian took out the original magic pot, took a look at it, and couldn''t help laughing. He saw that although the original magic pot was a spiritual treasure, in the space-time cracks, the outside was destroyed in a way that was pitted and deeply scratched, as if it had been hacked by the God of the sword.


    With a move of his mind, Luo Tian releases the ice girl and other people, leaving only heimeng in the original magic pot. After all, the goods have not yet woken up and are badly hurt.


    "It''s really a space for survival, good..." As soon as Chen Ying came out, she took out a small thing, measured some survival indicators here, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that it''s no different from the western regions of Jinyue continent. In my lifetime, I didn''t expect to be able to reach another starry land. This kind of feeling It''s amazing... " Ice girl felt everything here and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s good to be down-to-earth. It''s like a dream to travel in the starry sky..."


    The imperial concubine in a colorful dress whispered to herself. She looked intoxicated and deeply breathed the air here.


    "Still can''t go back to earth, can''t I see my sister and mother anymore?"


    Blossoming strange glance at everything here, a pure face, the performance is not so happy, heart also slightly some lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    In any case, in the cracks in the sky, they can still survive and find a planet full of vitality. For Luotian, they are lucky in misfortune. As for returning to earth, they can only go one step at a time.


    "This should be a world of human beings. Why don''t we ask someone about the situation here? If we can have advanced mecha and other things, maybe we can start our journey..."


    See Luo Tian and the look of the blossoming are some gloomy, ice girl said at the moment.


    Luo Tian took a look at the ice girl and nodded with a bitter smile.


    Since you have come, you should know the situation here before you come to this strange star region.


    They are on the mountain of ten thousand Ren, and they are searching for the existence of the breath of human life. Several figures fall from the sky.


    "Brother, there''s a big man there..."


    Soon, the crowd came to the foot of the mountain. In the jungle, the dead leaves creaked. They heard the sound of banging. It turned out that a woodcutter was there to collect firewood. He was nearly three meters tall. He was like a giant. He had a big axe in his hand. He cut down the old tree in his arms. Then he cut the branches and cut the leaves, which quickly became a big bundle The technique is clean and neat.


    "Be careful, everyone. This man''s strength is very strong, and his spiritual power fluctuates, which is equivalent to the master in the later stage of channeling..."


    Luo Tian suddenly felt that the giant''s strength was a little dignified. He did not expect that the people he met here were so tall that even a woodcutter was so powerful. What''s more, Luotian just observed that this man''s firewood cutting technique was very strange. There was an inexplicable rhythm in his movements, which seemed to be a kind of skill.


    "Is this still a high level?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts, but I think it is impossible. Otherwise, all of them will surely survive the disaster.


    "Sir, I don''t know where this is. I''m lost. Please point out the way out!"


    Luo Tian stepped forward and stood in front of this man like a child. After all, this giant is too tall. Normal human beings are too rare to grow up like this. At least the people in Jinyue land, if not demon clan, are within the normal human range, about two meters at most, but this is too tall.


    There are giants on the earth, but they are very individual, and their legs are not flexible. Because of the pressure of the center of gravity, both feet can''t stand it. This person is different. Here, they are extremely flexible, which is not the feeling of "gigantism".


    Hearing the movement behind him, the woodcutter stopped, turned around, looked around, and found no voice. In doubt, he lowered his head and saw Luotian. His mouth was white and his teeth were white. He looked down at Luotian with a look of surprise and fun in his eyes.


    "Sir, we are lost. Where is this


    Luo Tian has never been looked down upon, feeling very uncomfortable, but still patience said.


    The man lowered his head and looked at Luotian. He murmured a lot of words that Luotian didn''t understand. Then he looked at the ice girl and other girls not far behind Luotian. His eyes showed strange fire. At the same time, he threw a pile of firewood to Luotian, rubbing his big hands like a dustpan, and walked towards the girls.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian understood the meaning of this person in a moment, and even wanted to use these firewood to exchange for his own woman!


    Luo Tian''s face was overcast and cold, so he clapped it with one hand and used the eternal blue sky in the terrible seal of heaven and earth.


    "Roar..."


    The man turned violently, and his eyes suddenly burst into a very fierce look. The huge axe chopped down the eternal blue sky which was taken by Luotian. His momentum was extremely strong and had the momentum of opening up the sky.


    "Bang..." Although this man looks very powerful, he still underestimates the eternal blue sky seal of Luotian.


    I''m kidding. Luotian is the peak strength of Zhenling in the early stage. He can challenge him by leaping over the level. This seal is sent out in anger. Although he is physically injured, he is not able to resist this little guy in the later stage of channeling.


    So instead of splitting the eternal blue sky seal, the man was slapped by Luotian''s seal. If the big body fell back tens of meters and broke three big trees, he stopped and lay down on the ground. He spat out a lot of blood and threw his axe far away.


    "Say, what is this place?"


    Chen Ying comes forward and kicks the man over again with a fierce kick. She asks in her unique language of the mechanical people. She hopes that this is the hometown of the mechanical people. Although this is extremely impossible, Chen Ying still holds hope.


    The tall giant was trampled on his chest by relatively Petite Chen Ying. He seemed to be extremely angry. He seemed to have been greatly insulted. He struggled desperately, and even wanted to attack Chen Ying. However, Xiaoling, who was rushed over, smashed his sternum with a hard blow, and his sternum collapsed and his mouth gushed with blood.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to kill my sister!" Xiao Ling roared fiercely.


    The man roared at Xiaoling angrily, but they didn''t know what the bird''s language was saying. Luo Tian frowned slightly. He knew that he would learn a language again when he came here. If he got to Tianjing, he would not have to be so troublesome. Just like the star beast, he could directly use divine sense to transmit sound. It was an idea, and it had nothing to do with language, but now Not yet."Language barrier, unable to communicate, killed him, finished..." Tianfei looked at the giant coldly and hummed in a cold voice. Then she came forward and prepared to kill the man.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Chen Ying resisted the imperial concubine, flipped her palm, took out a sharp object, and looked at Luo Tiandao: "Luotian, the language here is not fluent, but I can use this thing to get things that he knows about the sea and convert them. You can help him. Don''t let his divine sense explode..."


    Luo Tian nodded, then stretched out his big hand, and used the sky, the small cage of heaven and earth, to cover the man''s mind with mystery, so that he could not move. Even his spiritual power was suppressed and could not explode at all.


    Chen Ying instantly stabbed this thing into this person''s sea of knowledge, and immediately on a thing like a mobile phone screen on Chen Ying''s hand, the words "Golden Moon land" appear.


    "I see..."


    Chen Ying instantly understood everything here and nodded slightly. At the same time, she handed over the screen instrument to Luotian, and Xiaoling and Duoduo also got together.


    The information obtained inside is extremely complicated and chaotic, but Luotian still understands the situation here.


    It was originally called Mangu planet. The height of the people here is between 2.5 and 3.5 meters. This giant is not the tallest, but can only be regarded as medium. This mountain range is called Yunwu Mountain. There is a small town called yezhen. He mainly makes firewood and practices firewood chopping knife. At the same time, he exchanges the firewood with the elixir, which is similar to the spirit power pill The west, called xiulingdan, is a necessary thing for practice.


    In addition to these, people here even know the battle of the strong. Moreover, there is a city, called mang ancient city, which is the largest city and the largest city on the planet. It is named after this planet


    This man''s memory is a little messy. Luo Tian simply scanned it. However, when he scanned the last memories, he could not help but frown. He finally knew why he started directly on his own woman, and even exchanged firewood for it.


    It turns out that there are few men and many women here, and women''s status is extremely low. A simple thing can change a woman. According to his understanding, such a large bundle of firewood can replace Luotian''s women, which makes Luotian a little speechless.


    And Xiaoling and Duoduo also saw these words, and could not help but snort coldly. Xiaoling flew up and kicked the giant to one side.


    "Lotian, what does it say?"


    See small Ling suddenly angry, Luo Tian looks wonderful, blossoming angry appearance, ice girl came over and asked softly.


    "Have a look..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and gave it to Bing Nu, who took turns to pass it on. After reading it, in addition to receiving some information from here, Luo Tian was angry about the "Customs" here.


    "It''s no use keeping this man. Kill him..." At the moment, Tianfei said coldly.


    "Well, he was sincere just now. Didn''t he exchange firewood for you?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "You Hum The imperial concubine can''t help but stare at Luo Tian.


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue drank a lot. He saw that the giant secretly got up, raised his axe, and chopped Xiaoling like lightning. For him, the low status and short purple haired woman actually committed an unforgivable crime to herself, so she killed Xiaoling.


    "Hum!"


    The red light in Xiaoling''s eyes flashed fiercely. She turned around and clenched her fist. A force that was enough to tear up the space came from her. She flashed her head into a blood mist. The headless corpse shook and fell to the ground.


    "I thought I''d let you go. I''d rather die than live!"


    Looking at the body of the headless giant on the ground, Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Luotian, I have simply changed the language here. In fact, it is very simple. I have copied it. Let''s have a look at it..."


    Chen Ying gives Luotian a jade pendant, and then gives Xiaoling, bingnu and Duoduo a piece of jade respectively.


    Luo Tian took it and swept it with his divine sense. In contrast, he quickly recorded the language here in his heart, mainly the pronunciation of words.


    "When I came to Jinyue land, my elder brother taught me the language of Jinyue continent for a long time. I can''t imagine that I have learned a language all at once. It''s amazing..." The flowers sigh.


    "Yes, the technology of the mechanical family is so powerful..."


    Luo Tian nodded with approval and looked at Chen Ying. There was a trace of solemnity in the deep eyes. If the robot family really arrived at the earth, any machine family''s horrible means, the things on the earth, in one day, were expected to be learned by them. It was terrible.


    Although Chen Ying is her own woman, it is hard to guarantee that in the future, the machinists will arrive in the Seven Star region, and some of the strong men in the golden moon continent will be absolutely doomed to the earth if they really reach the earth.


    Comparatively speaking, the earth is weak!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Yezhen is the first town that Luotian knew when they came to manggu. Because of the high technology in Chen Ying''s hands, many people quickly mastered the language here. It was a bit awkward to speak, but it was still barely able to use it. This is quite frightening.


    "Mm-hmm, oh..."


    When Luo Tian and the girls came to the edge of the town, two giant men and women were doing terrible things on the grass like sprouting grass in the wilderness. They acted very big and exaggerated. It was like fighting. The ground was shaking, and the shaking branches and leaves of a small tree behind them fell one after another.


    "These two animals, they are so shameless, I will kill them!"


    The women can''t help but feel very ashamed and angry, and Xiaoling is even more Xiaoling Yihong. She said fiercely that she would rush to kill these two people.


    "Forget it, it''s none of our business. It''s the custom of others. We''d better make less trouble and get to the ancient city of mang as soon as possible to find out about the battle between the strong..."


    Luo Tian frowned and shook his head. For the opening up here, he learned something from the dead giant. This is the atmosphere here. Women are underground, men are high. As long as men are willing, women have no right to refuse.


    But this "field war" is too It''s earth shaking.


    "Hello, brother. Are you from Yue nationality? Your woman is good. Come on, change it..."


    Luotian doesn''t want to cause trouble, but the man found that Luotian and others, greet Luo Tian, and even ask for a change with Luotian.


    Yue nationality is a race of manggu planet. Its height is between 1.7 and 2.0 meters. Luo Tian''s height is more than 1.8 meters now, and all the women are more than 1.7 meters. Therefore, they are considered as Yue people by this man. It is not surprising that they are not so different.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here! I''ll kill you!"


    Ice woman a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes shot two as the essence of the cold, let the man can not help but the ice cream of a shiver, the strength of this man is not as good as that chopper, but on the body is a kind of upper class breath, between the eyebrows, ordering.


    In the face of ice girl''s cold drink, the man couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian: "brother, your slave woman seems to have gone too far. I''m sincere. Meilian, go and serve this brother. Brother, give me one of your women as you please..."


    When the man finished, the tall woman, without clothes, walked towards Luotian with no shyness on her face.


    "We still have something to do. I''m not going to accompany you. Brother, please do it yourself..."


    Luotian is really speechless about the atmosphere here. If it is on earth, Luotian may kill him directly. Now, the status of people and women here is very low, which can not be changed by killing people. Looking at this woman coming towards him, Luotian feels numb.


    So Luo Tian stopped the girl''s action. The woman''s body flew back to her at random. The man''s face suddenly changed: "I can''t imagine that my brother''s strength is so strong. It should be from mang ancient city..."


    "Do you know the ancient city of mang?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    This person can''t help but smile, put on clothes, and the woman around also put on clothes.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I have been to mang ancient city a lot. I''m the son of the mayor of this town, named Yezhan. I have business contacts with mang ancient city. Judging from the strength of my brothers, is this the selection to go to mang ancient city and participate in the battle of the strong?"


    It has to be said that this person knows a lot more than the firewood chopper. Chen Ying doesn''t know so much from the firewood chopper.


    Although Luotian doesn''t like this guy at all, he still wants to know something about the battle between the strong. Even if he can''t return to the earth, Luotian doesn''t want to stay here. At least he has to return to the golden moon continent.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian nodded slightly: "yes, I''ve been staying in seclusion all the time. I don''t know when the battle of the strong will start, and where will the war be held?"


    This is the first thing Luo Tian needs to know. He is a little worried. The war between the fighters here is different from that of the strong in Jinyue mainland. When he goes to a strange place, he will really cry. No matter what, Jinyue mainland is his second hometown. If he changes places, he really doesn''t want to.


    "In this way, the battle of the strong will open at any time. During this period, the specific time is uncertain. As long as the stone tablet appears, it means that the battle of the strong will be opened. I don''t know the specific battlefield. I heard that it is not on this planet, but outside the territory..."


    The tall mayor''s son, that is, Yezhan, said in deep thought. Then he glanced at the woman behind Luotian and finally put his eyes on Luotian''s body. He grinned and said: "these slaves of brother are really good-looking. To tell you the truth, I have a few of them, but they are not as good-looking as they are. If you like, can you introduce me How many, I can trade for the slaves of my great race


    "Slave?"Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Seeing ice girl, Xiaoling and Tianfei and other women to get angry, he stopped them with his eyes, and said faintly: "let''s talk about this later. After all, I have something to do. It''s impossible to return to Vietnam in a short time. In addition, they are not my slaves, but my women. I take them more seriously than my life. Brother, please don''t do this again Say, otherwise, I''m not sure they''ll kill you


    Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile. He found that the giant was not the same as the woodcutter. Although he was also lustrous or open, he was also a man of temperament.


    "Well, it''s true that brothers are really different. Here, we never treat women as women. We are just slaves. We want as many as we want..."


    Also Zhan looked at Luo Tian strangely and said with a smile. In his eyes, Luotian was so different that he even treated women as "people".


    "I can''t imagine that the men here are so hateful. Can''t those women resist?" Tianfei said coldly.


    "We will not resist. For us women, serving men is a matter of course. Women are born to serve men..."


    The giant woman who was nearly one meter higher than Tianfei listened to the smile and even felt puzzled for the idea of Tianfei.


    "Stupid woman!"


    The imperial concubine looked up at the woman, hummed and cursed in her heart. The ice girl, Duoduo and other women were quite speechless, which was much more powerful than the feudal society on earth. Women here were just goods, just playthings, without any status to speak of. They were affectionate and servile at the bottom of their hearts. They never thought of revolting or feeling It''s a matter of course.


    "I think the same is true of you Yue people. I know very well about Yue people. It''s terrible for a woman like you to have such a thought. It seems that only this brother can accommodate you. If you were a different man, you would have been killed earlier..."


    Although he respects Luotian, he doesn''t respect Luotian''s woman. When she hears this, she looks a little cold and cries in a cold voice.


    "For another man, I would have broken his bones long ago. I have given you the opportunity. I hope you cherish it and dare to talk nonsense again. Die!"


    The ice girl stepped forward, and a terrible pressure from the middle of the true spirit pressed down on the man. His face changed greatly, his legs trembled, and his cold sweat burst out. He felt the bones of his body crack, and he looked frightened and angry.


    Men''s strength is respected here. Women are inferior slaves to them. He is the son of the mayor. He has never been bullied by a woman. It''s like a slave who wants to resist and become the master. This is a wicked thing.


    "Ice girl, OK, don''t embarrass him..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to cause trouble. Besides, what he said is true. After all, the customs here are like this. They can''t change it. There is no need to kill people in this kind of thing.


    A soft spiritual power, to dissolve the ice girl''s pressure.


    "I''m sorry, they are a little fierce and lack of discipline, which makes my brother scared..." Luo Tian expressed his apology with a smile.


    "Luotian..."


    Tianfei bit her teeth and glared at Luo Tian, but Luo Tian ignored Tianfei and ate his eyes.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Brothers are really different. Your slaves, cough, are women. They are I don''t want to accompany you if I have something else to do... "


    Also war some can''t believe looked at the imperial concubine, but shook his head, for him, Tianfei this is treacherous, dare to ride on a man''s head yell, it is really unimaginable.


    "Slow and long, don''t send..." Luotian arch hand road.


    The man deeply looked down at Luo Tian, took a deep breath, shook his head, and then left here, while the woman behind her cleverly followed, like a servant.


    "Are you looking forward to life here?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes some wonderful appearance, the imperial concubine can''t help but hum.


    "Where do I have it, you woman, don''t think about it..." Luo Tian touched his chin and said solemnly.


    "Big brother is not like that, sister Tianfei, you misunderstood..." Many flowers speak for Luo Tian.


    "Hum..." The imperial concubine glared at the pure blossoms and snorted, without speaking.


    "Luotian, as expected, the battle of the strong here should be the same as that of Jinyue mainland. According to the current situation, we can only return to Jinyue mainland with the help of the strong battle..."


    Ice goddess color flickered, suggesting that she had secretly deduced the Tianyan divination. She knew that Luotian''s return to the Seven Star region had no future. First, she fought with the wind family and iron family of the mechanical family, and eliminated them. Then she lost her way on the way to the Seven Star Star Star region. Then she met the star sky beast, fell into the sky crack, and then survived and arrived here.


    Now I have heard about the battle of the strong again, which shows that after a turn, we still have to return to the land of golden moon, if we expect it to be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    To tell you the truth, mangguxing is suitable for men to live in, especially those who are poor. They are not afraid that they can''t find a wife. However, the sovereignty of men is too serious. Luotian doesn''t adapt here.


    He is not short of women. Every woman of his own is beautiful and of extraordinary origin. He is not interested in the "ocean horse" here. Naturally, he will not exchange his own women. This is absolutely touching his bottom line.


    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Luo Tian took back his mind, glanced at this place and nodded slightly. He knew that, judging from the current situation, it''s really impossible to go back to earth, even the best mecha of mecha family. Does it depend on the technology of this planet? It seems even more unreliable. Judging from the fact that they regard women as slaves, the level of technology is really not high.


    Therefore, returning to Jinyue is the safest way.


    "But will the earth never go back? Prepared for such a long time, paid so much, full of confidence on the journey, so died? What about the earth''s own women and brothers? They have only less than a hundred years of life. Their youth is easy to lose, their youth is not there, their beauty is withered, and the past clouds and clouds have changed things... "


    Luo Tian''s heart is inexplicably heavy. He wants to shout out loud, cry happily and vent his anger.


    Wow, Luo Tian suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood without any sign. His body was shaking and his face was pale.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Many a hold Luo Tian, concern asked, also the women also come forward.


    Sha Qianxue came over and took Luotian''s wrist and explored it. She looked dignified and sighed deeply. She knew that Luotian''s heart knot was not untied, but even heavier. The blow was not so big for Luotian. The distant hometown may never return again, and all hope turned into a bubble.


    I know that Luotian has deep feelings for her own women. It''s hard for anyone to feel far away from her own women, her brothers and her hometown. What''s more, the life span of people in the star region there is very short. A strong master has been closed for decades, even hundreds of years. In a moment, he is a generation. No wonder Luotian is worried, his heart is rising and his heart is burning Too much.


    "No, big brother is OK. He should have been shocked by the star beast. His injury is not good yet..."


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers and said with a smile that he didn''t want to bring his loss to the blossoms and the women.


    "Brother Luo, once you have come, you should be at ease. Sometimes, things that may not be possible will become reality unconsciously. What you have been pursuing may not be able to catch up with you. You should be more open..."


    Sha Qianxue comes to Luotian and looks at Luotian''s face, which is sharp and sharp, like a knife and an axe, and a trace of deep melancholy in the bottom of his eyes. He says softly, and at the same time, there is a pill with a faint fragrance in his palm.


    "I understand, Qianxue, thank you..." Luo Tian helped Sha Qianxue to trim her messy hair. She said with a strong smile, but she pushed back the pill and didn''t swallow it.


    "It''s useless to sigh. I''ll try my best to find a way to adapt to the life here and find out if there is a mecha specially exploring the starry sky..."


    Chen Ying some can''t bear, looked at Luo Tian and pretended to be relaxed.


    "That''s what we can do now..." Luo Tian sighed and looked at Chen Ying. He looked at a town in the distance, that is, the town. He called on the women and walked there.


    Just after two steps, Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed. He only felt the spiritual power in his body began to roll, and the crystal cells in his body moved violently.


    "Catastrophe? The big bang? Is it plane hardening, or is it a disaster in the true spirit


    For a moment, Luotian was a little confused.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Luo Tian''s look was wrong, Tianfei was moved.


    "No, the sky began to appear robbery clouds, whose catastrophe is this, wow, terrible!"


    Xiao Ling''s reaction was very sharp. In an instant, she found the terrible atmosphere above the space. She could not help crying out in panic. Although she was a unicorn, she was not afraid of heaven and earth, but she was also afraid of catastrophe. It was not easy for human beings to resist.


    "Luotian, it''s your disaster, the disaster in the middle of the true spirit. Prepare quickly!"


    After all, the stronger Luotian''s strength, the greater the ability, and some worry, because Luotian''s physical condition is not optimistic, has not yet fully recovered.


    "Sure enough, it''s my disaster. Is it coming at last..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He felt a trace of palpitation in the starry sky, but there was no natural calamity. Now he came to this plane, it seemed that he was going to cross the river.


    "In the end, where does this disaster come from? How does it happen?"


    Looking at the top of Luotian, the wind and clouds are surging, and the dark clouds are more and more dense.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll come when I go..."


    Luo Tian sent out the black fierce in the original magic pot. He was afraid that the catastrophe would affect him. Then he turned into a streamer. In a moment, he was far away, which was the top of the mountain where people had just landed!"His injury is very serious, I don''t know if he can resist it. It seems that this is not the right time..."


    The girls did not follow too close, with a comatose black fierce, came to another peak, the distance between the two is more than ten kilometers, overlooking Luotian''s figure on the mountain, the falling Ying whispered to herself, and looked worried.


    "There should be no problem. This is not the great realm of Tianjie, it is just a small realm of the true spirit realm, and the natural calamity should not be so great..."


    Ice woman to a person who came over quietly said, but look is also dignified incomparable.


    The sky is more and more thick, birds and animals fly away, and quickly escape the land of right and wrong. The whole sky is like a big black pot cover. The dark cloud seems to be stronger than that of the Golden Moon land. The lightning in the sky seems to have a spirit. It is interwoven with twinkling, thick and abnormal, and the thunder is dull and loud. It shuttles through the clouds and spreads far away.


    The natural calamity in the middle period of shenti Zhenling was extremely terrifying, just like the power of destroying the world. The thunder and lightning became a vast ocean, which seemed boundless. Luo Tian''s figure was submerged in it. Instead of his figure, he could only see the mountain like lightning and the thunder like a huge mountain. It seemed that he would fight against the robbers and form a unique killing.


    "Big brother, hold on..."


    Small Ling a pair of beautiful eyes, full of deep worry, mumbling to herself.


    "Through this catastrophe, the spirit body will not be deceived again..."


    Looking at the energy fluctuation in the thunder, ice girl said to herself, and her eyes flashed with firmness. She had experienced too many life and death wars with Luotian. Each time Luotian was seriously injured, fled in pursuit and grew up in pursuit. All the major forces in Jinyue continent swore to kill the deity.


    Yin Yang sect has always wanted to kill the gods and bodies. Some horrible old masters are also ready to move. Luotian doesn''t grow up, and sooner or later, he will fight against those masters of the older generation.


    Therefore, bingnu has been worried that Luotian will cause some big and powerful forces to kill. As long as the disaster is over, the spirit body in the middle period of the true spirit will be able to compete with the experts in the early days of the heaven realm. Some great religions and holy places will not dare to start their hands easily.


    After all, no one dares to easily wipe out the master equivalent to the heaven realm. Once he does not die, the consequences will be extremely serious. Then wait for this person to pursue the disciples and descendants of others infinitely.


    "Yes, promotion to the middle of Zhenling is enough to frighten the general situation of all parties and embrace the coming Dynasty."


    Sha Qianxue is also excited to himself, and the blossoming, Luoying, the same excited.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the thunder robbery. It was Luo Tian''s voice. The breath was very strong. It seemed that he was telling the girls that he was OK.


    Thunder, lightning, thunder, dark clouds, energy fluctuations, grass roots burned, rocks have turned into powder, even Luotian mountain, have been robbed by thunder more than ten meters, become a piece of black scorched earth.


    At the moment, Luotian''s body is broken, his hair is disordered, his whole body is soaked in blood, and his crystal cells explode one after another, revealing his dense white bones.


    "Damn God, I can''t go back to my hometown. Do you even bully me? One day, I will break the sky and see how the thunder robbers are everywhere. I want peace in the world, and if there is no more calamity, I can go to the sky as much as I can! "


    Luo Tian sent out the most fierce and unwilling roar, venting his anger in his heart. The seal of heaven and earth, the wheel of life and death, the decision of the sky, and the decision of breaking the sky, played separately. He tried his best to fight all his spiritual power. He couldn''t go back to the earth. He was so frustrated and desperate that he didn''t pay attention to any natural calamity or thunder. He let go of his hands and feet and let the natural calamity be terrible, He fought against himself, even like a blood dragon, facing the air.


    The energy fluctuated like a vast ocean. Although Luotian roared, his voice was drowned in it and could not be transmitted at all. The ice maids and others outside looked nervous.


    "Who is this? How could he survive such a terrible disaster? It seems that he is no weaker than those guys in mang ancient city..."


    The power of Luotian''s natural calamity is so powerful that it attracts many people''s peeping. Many people whisper to themselves, but they dare not come near. They only see the ice girl on another mountain peak and Tianfei and others, but there is a flash of fire.


    "The beauty of Yue nationality? How could there be such a beautiful Vietnamese woman? Whose slave is this? Is it the man who survived the calamity? "


    The people in the dark whispered to themselves, some moved, but when they saw the terrible disaster, they didn''t dare to do it easily and joked. Are people who can survive such a disaster are ordinary people?


    The disaster lasted for nearly an hour, and then slowly eased down, and finally disappeared. But there was no one on the mountain.


    "Luotian..."


    "Big brother..."


    People care, seven beautiful figures fly past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Since arriving at Jinyue continent, Luotian has experienced many natural calamities. Every time, it is extremely terrifying and dangerous.


    It''s hard to get through the calamities of shenti. Every calamity and every difficulty is a desperate situation. Even Luotian doesn''t know how many disasters and nine difficulties have passed through and how much remains.


    The natural calamity in the middle period of Zhenling was relatively advanced in the same realm, which was less dangerous, but it was also terrifying. Luotian''s injury had not been recovered because of fighting with the star sky beast, and faced such a terrible natural disaster. I don''t know whether this is one of his three disasters and nine difficulties.


    In a word, Luotian was seriously injured this time. Although his whole body was not as serious as the last time when he was reorganized, he was also in a state of dilapidation. The whole person was like a bloody man, unable to move in a huge pit cut by the Tianjie.


    "Luotian..."


    Ice girl is the first to rush to, followed by Xiaoling, Sha Qianxue, and many flowers and Tianfei. Seeing the appearance of Luotian, they can''t help but feel extremely sad. The power of such natural calamities is too powerful.


    "Let me see. Don''t touch him!"


    Sha Qianxue slapped black fiercely to one side and quickly came over to stop the ice girl''s impulse. She reached out to probe Luo Tian''s pulse and frowned slightly.


    "Sister Qianxue, what''s the big brother doing now?" Each flower asked with concern.


    "His pulse is very strange, like a space, I can''t find out the end, but the Qi and blood is as vigorous as the sea, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Sha Qianxue frowned lightly, for Luotian this strange phenomenon, said puzzled, dare not easily medication.


    "Sure enough, I feel like a bottomless hole in my big brother''s body, and it''s like a beehive. It''s complicated and complicated..." Xiao Ling also inquired and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Anyway, I''m sure this guy will be OK, remember last time? His body exploded, but nothing happened. His constitution was different from that of ordinary people. His body was crystal like, containing space and full of spiritual power. Now he has practiced broken air resolution, and has been promoted to the middle stage of true spirit. I think it''s only by understanding some things about the power of space that his pulse is so strange... "


    Ice girl pondered for a while and said.


    "It should be like this, but I''m really not sure how to use pills to treat him. His pulse is so strange now. I''m afraid it will backfire..."


    Sha Qianxue is a bit embarrassed. She first meets Luotian''s problem, and she is her partner. As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. Sha Qianxue doesn''t dare to take Luotian as an example.


    "He was cursed by the disaster. The pill has no effect..."


    At this time, a voice came from the distance, a small figure flew over, the speed was very fast, and soon came to the people.


    Seeing the visitor, the girls were stunned. The man''s lips were red and his teeth were white, and his body was short. He was less than one meter. His big eyes flickered. He looked like a child. His eyes were clear and his voice was very tender. He was obviously a child.


    "Little brother, where are you from? Do you know how to treat him?" Seeing the child, Luo Ying asked softly.


    "Yes, he was cursed by the disaster of heaven. Yang Qi is separated from his body and needs extremely strong Yin Qi. I have an ancient method of crossing Yin and returning Yang here. You can cure him quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late..."


    "Crossing Yin and returning Yang? How to do it? " Luo Ying looked at the child and asked.


    "You should be his slave women..." Asked the child.


    "Let go of you..." The imperial concubine stepped forward and said in a cold voice, but she was stopped by the sand and snow. She said, "yes..."


    "That''s good. Then you should know how to combine Yin and Yang. Hurry up, take off your clothes, and now you have to work with him. I''ll be responsible for the traction..." The little boy said anxiously.


    "This..."


    The women were stunned and asked to do these things in front of a child. Even if there was no outsider present, they never tried several women with Luo Tian


    What a mess!


    "How old are you, little one? Tell my sister, how do you lead Yin and Yang... " Chen Ying squats down and looks at the child in front of her and asks lightly.


    "This is very simple. He is unconscious and unconscious. You pass Yin Qi through me, and then I can neutralize the Yin Qi you have passed with the Yang Qi in his body..." The child said with a simple heart.


    "You mean, let us and you..." Chen Ying looks the same, doubts asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that? This is the only way to save him. Hurry up. Who of you will come first? " Asked the child, blinking.


    "I''ll go first..."


    At this time, ice girl came over, a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes like autumn water, bewildering people incomparably, the figure is more graceful, came to the child''s side, suddenly face a change, the palm of the palm surged a wave of extreme spiritual power, boom, to the child mercilessly patted down."Ice girl, you..."


    Luo Ying didn''t expect that ice girl would kill this child. Although the child''s idea was somewhat evil and they didn''t dare to accept it, she always felt that there was something wrong with the killing. The other side was always a child.


    Ice block, ice girl on the child actually directly used the ice, suddenly the temperature suddenly dropped, the child was frozen in the ice girl.


    "He is not a child, but an adult. He should be over 900 years old at least. My tester will not be wrong..."


    Chen Ying said faintly, a wristwatch like thing on the wrist is flashing. Just now, the reason why Chen Ying asked the child knew that the child had a problem.


    "I don''t know about age. I only know that this person appears within kilometers, and I feel that this is the absolute peak of all people. He even uses his spiritual power to arrive at it. This is not what a child can do..." Ice girl said coldly.


    "But how does this child look like a child..."


    Xiaoling tilted her head and looked at the frozen child and said to herself that although she was very violent, she was not willing to bully the young, especially a child.


    "There are giants in this place, and I think if I expect it to be good, there should be dwarves..." Tianfei stares at the child inside and says faintly.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the ice suddenly burst, and the child did not know what method to use, broke through the ice girl''s ice seal, and rose to the sky. There was indifference in his eyes. That look was absolutely not what a child should have. It was definitely an adult.


    "You female slaves of Yue nationality are so bold that they dare not show respect to my prince Mingyue. Your master must not be able to live like this after being hit by the natural calamity. It is better to follow the crown prince and give you happiness. It is your destiny to give birth to the descendants of my dwarves!"


    The child called himself the prince of the moon, overlooking the women, said arrogantly, looking at the ice girl in the eyes with a trace of fear.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a dwarf. You want to die!"


    Xiao Ling''s body soared into the sky, and the red light in her eyes flashed. She attacked the bright moon prince with a hard fist.


    "Boom..."


    Space is small Ling''s fist to draw a pale black arc, this fist terror pole, smash to this bright moon prince.


    This bright moon Prince is not weak. He should be in the early stage of the true spirit. Facing Xiaoling''s bombardment, he looks very cold and does not match his appearance. With the rapid movement of his two small hands, he forms a round spiritual shield with dazzling blue light in front of him.


    "Lingli Blue Shield!" The prince of the moon drank it fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Xiao Ling''s fist smashed on it, and the spirit power vibrated violently, but it didn''t break.


    "What a powerful female slave. I''m really interested in you. I''m suitable for being my slave. I''ll train you well, hehe..."


    This bright moon Prince extremely wretched smile, two small hands a burst of disorderly grasp, unexpectedly formed a big net of Lingli, facing small Ling to cover down.


    "I will kill you today if you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were full of red light and evil spirit, and her body was rippling with purple gas. She even had an impulse to change her body. As soon as she opened her mouth, a purple fire gushed out, just like a long snake with spiritual power, and burned it to the big net.


    A burst of crackling noise, this person''s big net unexpectedly to small Ling hard burst out a gap, she rushed out, again to the bright moon Prince attack.


    "The wind ferry, the flow of light cut!"


    Prince Mingyue''s face changed slightly, and two things like wind and fire wheels appeared under his feet. They were extremely fast. In a moment, he escaped Xiaoling''s attack. In his hand, a long knife like a column of light appeared. It was more than three times longer than his body size. It looked extremely incongruous. However, the speed was extraordinary, and it seemed to split the sky.


    "Peach blossom in ice and snow!"


    Seeing this man''s attack, the ice goddess Seton became dignified and could not let Xiaoling fight alone any more. Luotian is still in the dark now, and heimeng is lying there like a dead dog with weak breath. Therefore, we must make a quick decision.


    "Asshole, how dare you join hands against me?"


    This bright moon Prince''s long knife light was blocked by ice girl, and fell into her domain, like a clay ox into the sea, disappeared, and his body fell into the ice girl''s domain. This is a world of ice and snow, but peach blossom is in full bloom, and spring and winter appear at the same time. This abnormal region makes the bright moon Prince surprised.


    This is the domain of ice girl. She is half of the body of ice and snow, and half of the spirit of peach blossom. Therefore, the domain evolved is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Ice girl, don''t do it, I''ll kill him alone!" Small Ling beautiful eyes in the red mans shooting, purple rising, in the field of ice girl, against the prince of the moon again launched an attack.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many kinds of creatures in the world here that I was almost cheated by this dwarf..."


    The flower bed of Luoying God falls down, and the ancient sword is in the hand, but he does not. He looks at the huge energy field of ice girl and whispers to herself."You can''t judge people by their appearances. Don''t worry about them. First try to save Luotian. Bingnu and xiaolingzu can get rid of this person..."


    Tianfei looks at Luotian on the ground, and then looks at the sand thousand snow path.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    With a bang, a figure fell down from the air and fell heavily on the ground. It was the prince of the moon who was hit by Xiaoling and killed.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you cheat us


    Xiao Ling angrily kicked the headless little corpse to fly. The body exploded in the air and exploded into a mass of blood. No bones were found. It can be seen that the girl hates the prince Mingyue.


    "Well, it''s important to save Luotian first..."


    Seeing Xiaoling and bingnu falling down from the air, Tianfei takes a deep look at Xiaoling, then takes Luotian in her arms and leaves the land of right and wrong with all the women. Heimeng is naturally carried by Sha Qianxue and leaves together.


    "Our time is limited. Since the battle of the strong will start here, we must seize the opportunity to return to the land of golden moon, so Luotian must recover as soon as possible. Qianxue, you should ask Luotian to wake up as soon as possible..."


    When they came to a remote place, they didn''t go to the town. Instead, they opened up a cave as a place for people to rest. While the imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian, who was dizzy and couldn''t wake up, she felt anxious and worried about the sand and snow road.


    "I''ll try my best, but brother Luo''s body is a little strange. I can only help him recover from the injury and promote his Qi and blood. As for the strange body cells in his body, I can''t do anything about it. If it''s good, there must be something with spatial attribute, but I don''t have it at all at present..."


    Sha Qianxue once again explored Luo Tian''s pulse and said bitterly.


    "Space attribute thing, that does not know star sky grass and star sky beast''s inner elixir can?" Chen Ying suddenly said.


    "I forgot, absolutely, especially the inner pill of the star beast. After all, that thing was born in the starry sky..." Sha Qianxue suddenly realized.


    "Hello, Chen Ying, do you still have the inner elixir of star sky beast? How did you get it? " Xiao Ling came over and asked curiously.


    Chen Ying took a look at Xiaoling and said: "our robot family has killed many star beasts before, but they are not very strong. For example, the star sky beast we met this time is too terrible, we can''t afford it at all..."


    Chen Ying said, from the ring, carefully take out a huge jade box, about one side, looks heavy, and then open, suddenly people see, there is a round, huge, even bloody things, lying quietly inside, filled with an unspeakable power.


    "What a big Nathan, with this thing, I think brother Luo will wake up as soon as possible..." Sha Qianxue looked at the inner Dan and said with confidence.


    "Take it. If it wasn''t for Luotian, I wouldn''t have taken it out. It''s too precious. With this inner pill, you can exchange half of the best mecha, and it''s also a raw material for making space shuttle ability..." Chen Ying said with some reluctance.


    "OK, it''s just a Neidan. It''s worth your life for Luotian, isn''t it?" The imperial concubine hummed.


    "Yes, I know..." Chen Ying nodded and did not refute Tianfei.


    "Well, everyone protect the Dharma for me. I will use the method of furnace Ding catalysis to help brother Luo absorb the inner elixir of star sky beast. Don''t be disturbed..."


    Sha Qianxue put a few pills into Luotian''s mouth, and then with a wave of his hand, he took out her alchemy stove and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qianxue, we won''t let anyone disturb you..." Xiao Ling solemnly said, and then the women separated, each side, for the sand snow protection.


    Then Sha Qianxue gently put Luo Tian in his hands and sent him to the alchemy stove. She was stunned and opened her sexy mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Just as Sha Qianxue was healing Luotian''s wounds, a figure appeared on the distant mountain. He was short, less than one meter long. His hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "What''s going on? Who is so terrible to rob here? Is it natural robbery that killed my prince? Who is it? Who killed my prince? If I catch him, I will tear him to pieces


    The little old man looked up to the sky and roared. His strength was terrible. The angry roar tore the air apart and rippled everywhere.


    "Clan chief, I searched for thousands of miles and found no suspicious person. So my subordinates made a bold guess. Could it be the mayor of that town?"


    A streamer flew by and fell on the side of the little old man and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "No, the mayor of yezhen is just in the early days of Zhenling, and his strength is not as good as that of the prince. Now the prince should have been killed in the true spirit realm, and he didn''t even send out a call for help. If I hadn''t carried his soul lamp with him, I didn''t know he was killed. Hateful, the prince was a strong candidate for the battle of the strong, but he was killed It''s so hateful, so hateful! "


    The gray haired, gloomy looking little old man is the head of the dwarfs, standing there, sensing the breath of his son, Prince Mingyue, roaring and leaving the anger."No matter what, this is the boundary of yezhen. If the crown prince is killed, the mayor of yezhen can''t escape the investigation. We must ask them for an explanation. Otherwise, how can our dwarves get a foothold in manggu star?"


    Finally, the head of the dwarf clan said fiercely, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Yes, if you dare to kill the prince, you must let the mayor of yezhen pay for his life. At least, they must send out tens of millions of Lingli pills and 3000 female slaves..." The subordinate''s eyes flickered and said in a sinking voice.


    "Go to yezhen!" The patriarch drinks cold.


    "Yes, patriarch!" Subordinates match, two people disappear in an instant here, no trace.


    In addition, the power of the three monsters came to kill them, and soon they were killed by a giant in the air.


    Yezhen, a small town that has been quiet for a long time, has seen such a terrible scene for the first time. One by one angry giants attack the two dwarfs in the air. However, the bodies with a great difference break out a fatal wave of spiritual power. Those giants can''t attack at all, and their bodies explode.


    "Mingkong, the clan leader of dwarves, you are simply too shameful to deceive people. Why do you kill people in my town? Do you really think that there is no one in the giant clan?"


    Finally, an old man with a height of more than three meters appeared. He was huge, strong, with hair and hair. In his hand, he held a black thing that looked like a gun but not a gun. It was five meters long. It looked tough. The whole person was like a God. There were a large number of giant families behind him, like a forest of human beings, which put great pressure on people In front of the 1000 meters, the head of the dwarf clan and his family came down to say that it was equivalent to two children under the feet.


    However, they did not dare to despise these two villains. After all, the clan leader of the dwarves was the top fighting force of their family. The extremely strong man in the early days of heaven was not weak. He was in the middle of true spirit.


    Not long ago, the leader of the dwarfs was promoted to Tianjing, which made his dwarfs become more and more important in the manggu star, which made other races fear.


    Therefore, although the mayor of this town yelled loudly, there was deep fear in his eyes. After all, his strength was just equivalent to the initial stage of the true spirit, which was totally different from three realms.


    Not to mention that there are three different realms, that is, one realm. If it is not a genius demon, it is difficult to overstep. Each realm is like a natural moat gap, which is hard to cross. The little old man wants to kill him, in fact, is no different from killing a chicken.


    "Also chance, my son, Prince Mingyue, was killed in your territory. I want you to hand over the murderer. Otherwise, I will kill you as well..."


    Mingkong, the dwarf clan''s patriarch, looks at the mayor of yezhen and says coldly. Although he knows that it is difficult to kill Prince Mingyue with the strength of the mayor of yezhen, he needs to vent his anger, so he can only find the mayor of yezhen to settle accounts.


    "Mingkong front clan, you are the clan head of your dwarves. You are very powerful. The prince of the moon is also extremely terrifying. I believe that I can''t kill him, even I don''t have the ability to kill him. It must be someone else''s act. You''re too strong to be bullied by the giant clan. Although I''m just a small town chief, I''m also an elder in the giant clan At the end of the day, I really want to stir up a big war between our two clans


    He also hated the long-term killing of innocent people by the dwarfs. He took a deep breath and drank with patience. His tone was not very polite.


    Dwarves are born with a deep grudge against the giant clan. They have a deep sense of inferiority because of their height. Therefore, they always want to step on the head of the giant family. When the prince Mingyue is killed, Yiji is also worried that the sky is not good for his own town.


    Prince Mingyue is Mingkong''s beloved son. He is usually arrogant and domineering. Because of his high strength, few people dare to offend him. Moreover, Mingkong is extremely protective. It''s no wonder that this person is so angry when he is killed this time.


    "Bastard, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over the murderer today, you won''t have to exist..." The sky roared.


    "Yezhan, send a message and inform the clan. It seems that the war between the two clans is inevitable. If someone dies in my town, he will settle accounts with my mayor. The town doesn''t know how many foreigners die every day. Isn''t there someone who takes revenge every day? Since you don''t respect the rules, I will die today and I will accompany you dwarves to the end


    Also machine was forced to hurry by this clear sky. He laughed grimly and ordered his son standing behind him to report the war and prepare for the first World War.


    "Well, father, how about leaving this matter to the child?"


    The battle behind Yeji, that is, the guy Luo Tian met in the field outside, came out of the back of Yeji and bowed his head.


    "You..."


    I also looked at my son, hesitated, but finally nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Master Mingkong, this matter remains to be discussed. I''m very sorry for the death of Prince Mingyue. But I believe you also know the rules of mang guxing: injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and we don''t discuss gratitude and resentment based on territory. We giants and dwarfs have always been well water and never offend the river. If we go on like this, we will surely lose both sides, which will not benefit anyone It will also benefit other races. In fact, your heart should also know the strength of Prince Mingyue. In this town, my father''s strength is the highest, but it''s just as good as Prince Mingyue. If two people fight, there will be no victory or defeat without three days and three nights. What''s more, my father has been in the closed door all the time. When I heard about your outside, I had to leave the customs midway. I know that. So please be calm and calm. If you need help, I will help you with all my strength. "


    Ye Ji''s son Yizhan, that is, the guy Luo Tianyou met outside fighting in the "field". Although he was dissatisfied with the growth and killing of the innocent of the dwarves, he was extremely rational. He did not listen to his father''s advice and report the news to the family. Instead, he stood up and exhorted.


    As the saying goes, raising one''s hand and not hitting a smiling face is sincere and well founded. However, it makes the clear sky feel a little bit more relaxed. Looking at it, he says faintly: "you are a younger generation who has heard more than your father. However, you have an unshirkable responsibility for the death of my son, Prince Mingyue. Since you say you want to help with all your strength, I will ask you whether there is any in yezhen Foreign experts, what clues can you provide? Otherwise, the matter will not be finished so easily... "


    "It''s true that our young master Mingyue was killed here. It''s not directly related but also indirectly related. Maybe you colluded with foreign enemies to plot against the prince. Maybe you want us to believe it. Help us find out the murderer, or compensate us with 10 million linglidan and 3000 giant women slaves come out..."


    Mingkong side of this subordinate, blinked a little eyes, cold voice hum way.


    "You..."


    Also can''t help but angry face iron blue, looking at this small man plug, ruthlessly can''t kick him to the horizon.


    "Father, please don''t be impatient..."


    Ye Zhan Chong motioned to his father, then turned around and didn''t look at Mingkong''s men. Instead, he bowed to Mingkong and said, "master, I repeat that the death of Prince Mingyue has nothing to do with our town. It''s just in my own town. Out of respect for the elder, we want to calm down and help the elder find the murderer. Don''t think of me The giants are really afraid of you... "


    Also the tone of war also a little cold down.


    "Do you know who did it? Say it, I owe you a favor from dwarves... "


    Mingkong stares at this subordinate, and then looks to also fight you you to say.


    "This This is not a place for conversation. You might as well visit our family and talk about it in detail. What do you think? " Also fight Chenying to say for a while.


    "Patriarch, no, be careful that they cheat..." The subordinate of this clear sky looked at warily also war, said cautiously.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if the head of their clan comes here in person, I can''t leave me. I''d like to listen to what the boy says. It''s really useless news. Don''t blame me for turning his face and being merciless!"


    The dwarf''s patriarch Mingkong snorted coldly.


    "Zhan''er, you..."


    Yeji doesn''t know what kind of ghost Youzhan is up to. Although there are some experts and even some organs in yezhen, it is a fool''s dream to trap the sky.


    "Father, I have my own reason..."


    Yezhan smiles, but his heart is bitter. For the sake of yezhen, he has to divert the attention of Mingkong, because he thinks of a person, that is Luotian and the girls. For him, he is from the Yue nationality, and his strength is incomparable. If the prince of Mingyue is killed, only Luotian and other people have the strength. Anyway, the giant clan and Yue nationality have no friendship.


    So for the sake of their giant clan and the safety of yezhen, he had to move eastward.


    "Master, please!"


    Yizhan invites Mingkong, Mingrong hums, and follows Yezhan. Yiji and others go to yezhen mansion.


    "Really? Is it really the Vietnamese? Where are they? "


    Yezhen, the main hall of Yeji''s mansion, also told his conjecture.


    "Master, the younger generation can only provide this information, but they can''t guarantee it. As far as I know, they are the strongest experts who have been around in yezhen recently..."


    Yazhan replied that this man had a deep mind. This Mingkong killed many of their clansmen in their town. He wanted to get rid of the Mingkong with the help of Luotian, a member of the Yue nationality, so as to get rid of the Mingkong and be angry for the people.


    After all, he knows that Luo Tian''s strength is terrible. Even if both sides are hurt, he will not lose.


    "Where did you see them? Where are the people now? "


    The sky squatted on the tall chair like a big mouse, even with those sitting there. At the moment, his face was very gloomy, and his spiritual power was fluctuating like a vast ocean. In the whole hall, it was extremely terrifying."Master, please put away your spiritual power fluctuation. I saw them eight thousand miles away from the foot of Wanren mountain in the southwest. Now we all don''t know. This man has seven beautiful female slaves, and he has one meeting with me..."


    Also fight desperately to resist the fluctuation of spiritual power, hard said.


    Seeing these tall giants trembling in front of them, the sky filled with a high sense of conquest, hummed, and then accepted the spiritual power, nodded lightly, thought for a moment, and then asked, "when did you meet them?"


    "Just one day ago..."


    Zhan thought for a moment and said, after all, Luo Tian had just arrived here the next day, and Luo Tiandu had spent the whole night. Therefore, Zhan could not have lied in terms of time. He still expected Luotian to kill the clear sky.


    "Wanren mountain, a day ago, was it this man who left the destruction caused by the natural calamity on Wanren mountain?"


    The sky whispered to itself with a dignified look.


    "Hum!"


    Mingkong simply pondered for a while, hum, with this subordinate, like a gust of wind, rushed out of the hall, blowing down some giants.


    "What a nuisance! Zhan''er, why do you tell this person that the giants and dwarves are always at odds with each other? Why should we help him? The prince of the bright moon deserves more than his death


    When he was sure that the terrible sky really left, he could not help but look blue. He didn''t understand why his son told him this. After all, his subordinates were killed by the sky just now, and he, the mayor of the town, could not explain it.


    "Help him?"


    He couldn''t help sneering and said, "father has no idea. Those people the children meet are very powerful. Wouldn''t it be better if we could kill the moon? Even if it can''t be killed, the person will also be injured. Once closed, we giants can take the opportunity to expand their territory, and even eliminate these hateful little things at one stroke, which is not impossible... "


    "I see. OK, OK, zhan''er, good, ha ha..." Hearing the words of Yazhan, Yiji couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good way to kill people with a knife.


    "Patriarch, can you guarantee that what you said is true? How are we going to find those Vietnamese? "


    In the void, two Petite children like figures, very fast, it is from the town out of the sky and one of his right-hand, at the moment, this subordinate some doubt said.


    "It should be true. After all, the damage caused by the Tianjie on Wanren mountain can''t be fake. It should be the master of Yue nationality..." The sky looked gloomy and cold.


    "I can''t believe that he is so good at talking. I think this man is scared by your prestige. He knows everything. It''s so happy to watch the giants tremble in front of us. Hey..." This subordinate flatters says.


    "This son is not simple. He has a deep mind. Do you really think he told me with good intentions? We killed a lot of people in yezhen. He wanted to kill people with a knife, but I didn''t know that I scared the space curse in his body. As long as I thought, he would be torn apart. Hum... "


    The little old man said grimly that he was worthy of being the patriarch of the dwarfs. He was more deep-seated in his mind. He even saw through the heart of the war at a glance and secretly touched him.


    "The patriarch is wise. I don''t know what we should do now? Do you want to go to the clan and gather some experts to come over and kill those people of Yue nationality? " The man flattered him and said.


    "Hum, I''m the strongest one in the clan. I need to mobilize some experts. With your strength in the middle of the true spirit, you can kill all those people. Yezhen, hum, after I kill the Yue people, I''ll go back to yezhen. I want to see the disappointed faces of their father and son, and then shoot them to death!" Mingrong snorted coldly.


    "Yes, patriarch, we are now..."


    "Since it is not long after the robbery, we will certainly be injured. We will expand the scope of search and kill this person directly when he is weak..."


    The sky said faintly, so it expanded the scope and released the terrible fluctuation of divine consciousness, just like the waves lapping on the shore. Without letting go of any inch of land, the body quickly disappeared in place.


    In the early days of Tianjing, the master''s divine sense was enough to cover thousands of miles. So Mingkong, centering on Wanren mountain, launched a carpet search, vowing to find out the murderer who killed Prince Mingyue.


    "Star beast Neidan, go in!"


    In an extremely secluded cave tens of thousands of kilometers away from Wanren mountain, Sha Qianxue is healing Luotian''s tense wounds. Looking at Luotian''s body rolling in the furnace, he feels that the time has come to throw the inner pill of the star sky beast into the cave. Suddenly, a surging force of space gushes out, which is controlled by Sha Qianxue with a method of sealing furnace, moistening Luotian''s body slowly.


    Xiao Ling and Luo Ying on one side looked at Sha Qianxue''s actions curiously and were amazed. Xiaoling couldn''t understand the magic of an alchemist or a pharmacist. Although Luoying was Sha Qianxue''s proud disciple, she was also an outsider in refining medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    After a full day and a night, Luotian still had no sign of waking up in the furnace of sand and snow. He was quietly suspended there, with his eyes closed.


    "Hello, Sha Qianxue, why hasn''t the elder brother wake up yet? You won''t break him..."


    Xiao Ling was worried, looking at Luo Tian in the furnace, and some worried asked, while Duoduo, bingnu and Tianfei also showed a worried look.


    According to the truth, Luo Tian''s injury was much lighter than that when he was promoted to Zhenling catastrophe for the first time. He should have waked up long ago. However, he kept closing his eyes and showed no sign of waking up. This made everyone worried and even doubted the level of Sha Qianxue''s healing.


    Sha Qianxue took a deep breath, looked at Xiaoling, and gently shook his head: "brother Luo, I don''t know what is going on. His Qi and blood are so strong as the sea, his spiritual power is extremely terrible, and his injury is basically healed. But why didn''t he wake up?"


    Sha Qianxue seemed to answer Xiaoling''s words, and she seemed to be talking to herself. Her beautiful eyes flashed doubts. Judging from her experience of refining alchemy for hundreds of years, Luotian''s physical signs were extremely normal, but she didn''t wake up, which made her confused.


    "I also feel his breath is stable and vigorous, but there seems to be a kind of sadness between his eyebrows. Do you think it is because we did not reach the Seven Star region this time, and the knot in Luo Tian''s heart was not untied?"


    Ice woman through Sha Qianxue that huge alchemy furnace to feel the breath of Luotian, slightly nodded, and then looked at the people asked.


    "Maybe, this guy wants to go back to earth. This time, he suffered a lot of setbacks. When he came to the robot family and borrowed the mecha to cross the star region, it was all his hope, but now it was dashed, and it was inevitable that he had depression in his heart..." Tianfei sighed.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not all. The elder brother has a firm heart and only keeps his inner thoughts in his heart, which he will not express easily. If he thinks about these things, how can he survive the disaster? I think there should be other reasons. In other words, he would rather close himself up than wake up..."


    Looking at Luotian''s appearance, the pure blossoms look gloomy and heartache. All along, since he knew this big brother of Luotian, he seems to be running around every day, either for his brother or for the sake of women. It seems that he has never considered himself.


    Luo Tian is too tired. In the Dragon Spirit organization on earth, some people call him the king of carefree. However, Duoduo feels that his elder brother is not at all carefree.


    "Isn''t the power of the starry sky not enough? I still have star grass here, or you can let him absorb it again..."


    Chen Ying thought for a moment and said.


    Sha Qianxue shook his head: "it should not be. After all, Luotian is not a master of Tianjing. The space power needed is not so huge. You can see that the inner pill of star sky beast has not been absorbed by him yet..."


    Chen Ying carefully observed the stove and found that the inner elixir of the star sky beast was only half absorbed by Luotian. She nodded slightly and could not find any other reason why Luotian didn''t wake up.


    At the moment, Luotian, as if in a dream, surrounded by white, he seems to be trapped inside, can not get out, can not find the road, shout, fog swing open, close, but there is nothing, the world is a vast.


    "Where is this..."


    Luo Tian looks cold, a thick black hair shawl, eyebrows light wrinkle, suddenly opened the body, swept into the white fog.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian suddenly sent out the sky sound wave, suddenly the fog rolled back, and a clear and bright light appeared in front of him. Then it was enveloped by fog again, and lost in the way.


    "This heaven and earth, no one can be trapped in me Luotian, don''t think I don''t know this is an illusion, see me break you!"


    Luo Tiansheng was angry and played his strongest fighting skills. The round of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, the determination of the sky and the sky were broken. The sky and the earth began to roll, and even the space was torn. There were big and small whirlpools of space. It was extremely terrifying. However, the only difference was that the fog dispersed and a huge picture appeared, just like playing an open-air cable It''s just like a shadow.


    "Horse step, little rabbit, what is horse step? Do you pee?"


    In the picture, it is in a mountain forest. A ferocious old man with a wooden stick is scolding a little boy who is thin but looks very smart and teaches him to practice martial arts.


    "Master? Is that you? "


    Luo Tian came forward excitedly. He was so familiar with the old man. When he was a child, he spent several years with this master in the mountains and learned a lot of skills. The first skill he came into contact with was the five birds skill, and the master''s nickname was the old man five birds.


    Luo Tian staggered with tears in his eyes. When his master was dying, he did not see him. He felt guilty in his heart. Without master''s enlightenment, there would be no Luotian today.


    However, when Luotian rushes past, the picture is scattered, like glass, suddenly broken, and then another picture appears.


    this picture is his own picture when he is a dragon instructor. He takes the green dragon, the white tiger, and the Xuanwu and the rosefinch four people practicing martial arts skills and hunting seven styles. That is the essence of several kinds of essences he summed up according to the martial arts in the army."Qinglong, I''m sorry, when elder brother didn''t protect you, but now even your sister can''t take care of you..."


    Looking at Qinglong''s short hair and fierce appearance, Luo Tian talks to himself and feels extremely guilty.


    Before Luotian comes near, the picture changes again. This time, it becomes a bit messy and fast. First, Pei Rong and LAN LAN of Dongchang, Yumian fox, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible and Vera of Myanmar and Thailand, heaven, underground alliance, and finally the battle outside Dongchang.


    The rapid flow of the picture seems to be interpreting his whole life. Until the end of the day, the master of heaven wuxiangren used the power of twelve stars to communicate with the stars and open the space energy node. He was stabbed by the headless horsehead and a bloody spear and pointed to the energy vortex. The nearest flower, flying to save each other, rushed into the flux vortex together ...


    Then there is the story of Jinyue continent. Luotian parachutes to Heishan town. Xiaoling and old man Han, who are catching snow fish in the cold stream, find them and save them back home. Then the picture reappears


    At this time, outside the cave, a terrible aura appeared. After a carpet investigation, the sky and his men of the dwarves finally found the breath of the people and came up.


    "Get out of the cave


    The sky stood in the void and looked at a cave below. The voice was rolling like thunder. The rock nearby was shaken and cracked. Actually, the relatively weak Luoying was broken. The two daughters of the imperial concubine felt dizzy, their Qi and blood were rolling, and their spiritual power was running in disorder. They almost didn''t get possessed by the devil. They quickly sacrificed the altar flowers and protected the imperial concubine and herself in it.


    And Sha Qianxue, Chen Ying is also uncomfortable, pale face, only ice girl and small Ling a little better, but also by this one drink, to shock the head of a bang.


    "Who dares to attack us with sound waves?"


    As soon as the ice girl gritted her teeth, she rushed out to the sky. Looking at the distance, the two villains suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. As soon as Prince Mingyue was killed, the two men came to the door. Obviously, they should be aiming at Prince Mingyue.


    "What a strong female slave. Yes, the women of Yue nationality are really pretty, but you should not be the one who survived the disaster. Ask him to come out!"


    The ice girl rushed to the sky, a pink robe, eyes like peach blossom, graceful figure, let the dwarf clan leader''s eyes slightly bright, light said, while the subordinate behind him, looking at the ice girl''s eyes is even more fiery eyes, he does not know how many women under him, but like ice girl so gorgeous, really not.


    "It''s not convenient for him to see guests now. You can talk to me if you have something to say."


    Ice woman cold answer, and not because of the other side''s strength of terror, and have any fear.


    "You are just a female slave. What qualifications do you have to tell our patriarch to call people out? It''s you who killed Prince Mingyue..." Ming Rong body side of the subordinate Yin measurement said.


    "Nonsense. We have never heard of Prince Mingyue. If you bully others, you seem to have come to the wrong place!"


    Xiaoling, Duoduo, Tianfei and Luoying master and apprentice Qi appeared and stood behind the ice girl, and Tianfei said coldly. She was not cold about the title of female slave, and she hated the atmosphere here.


    "It seems that you are very loyal to that man. You are worthy of being his woman, but you are just a dying man. There is no need to be loyal to him. Follow me later..."


    "Presumptuous! A three foot high dog deserves us to follow you? We don''t know about Prince Mingyue. Please leave here... "


    The imperial concubine disdained to hum coldly, and secretly accumulated spiritual power. The strength of these two people was extraordinary. Although there were many of them, they should not be the opponent of this man. The little old man looked so terrible, even the man around him was extremely powerful.


    "Well, I don''t know that female slaves, living or dead, have traveled all over Mangu, and no woman dares to talk to me like this. Do you really think I don''t know that my son died in your hands? I feel my son''s breath from you


    This Mingrong looks gloomy and cold, heavily hum a sound, suddenly the imperial concubine''s spirit power protection body suddenly breaks, spits blood flies upside down, and then looks at ice girl and small Ling.


    "Princess!"


    As soon as the ice goddess color changes, she grabs the imperial concubine with her big hand and grabs her back.


    "I''m fine..."


    Tianfei stubbornly hummed and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were dignified and incomparable. The strength of the other side was beyond her imagination. She just snorted and beat herself to fly. It was terrible.


    "Old man, we killed Prince Mingyue. What can you do? The man who is trying to do us wrong is damned! "


    To now, ice girl know can not hide, simply admitted, cold voice cheered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, just admit it. All of you are going to bury my son today!" The sky raised to the sky and sent out a roar, which made the women go back, but they were still guarding the cave below.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Luotian lies quietly in the furnace of sand and snow, and black fierce lies on the stone outside. This pair of brothers and sisters are silent at the moment. They don''t know that the war has started outside.


    "Protect Luotian!"


    The ice girl roars, the ice seal great skill uses, the ice seal thousands of miles, condenses one by one ice sealed weapon, to that clear sky to kill, but small Ling, blossoming, Luoying, Chen Ying and Sha Qianxue all moved their hands.


    For a moment, the spiritual power fluctuated abnormally, breaking the sky. The ice sealing technique, the heavenly mind determination, the altar flower, the ancient sword, the colorful Luozhuang, the machine winged iron armor, and the lotus road, all the women used all their strength to block the sky.


    But this person is too terrible, the strength of the two sides is extremely different.


    "Hum..."


    The sky hummed, and the old hand clapped it out at will. It broke the ice woman''s thousands of ice blades. The ice broke into the air, and the cold air was flying everywhere.


    "Well!"


    Ice girl uttered a dull hum, pale face, staggering backward, a stream of blood gushing up, she was born to swallow down, the spiritual power in the body was turbulent, running around.


    "Ice girl!" Small Ling''s speed is very fast, a hand to hold the tottering ice girl.


    "Xiaoling, the other side is too terrible, we are not opponents, your speed is fast, take Luotian to go quickly, we will resist!"


    Ice woman said solemnly that she was a master in the middle of the true spirit, but in front of the clear sky, she was vulnerable. Moreover, there was a man in the same realm with him. Relying on the ice woman, she could not resist the fierce power of this man.


    "No, ice girl, I don''t go, I can''t leave everyone..."


    Small Ling firmly said that, along the way, although she and ice girl some fight each other, but the feelings are very deep, she can not see ice girl body dead.


    "Be obedient. Take Luotian away. Let''s go! As long as he wakes up, there will be a chance for revenge. Do you want us to die in vain? " The ice girl snapped angrily.


    With a bang, Chen Ying''s iron wings were broken by the hands of Mingkong, and she let out a scream, rolling in the air and scattering blood.


    "Sword of ancient martial arts, kill!"


    The beautiful eyes of Luoying are firm, and the opportunity of killing is fierce. A mouthful of blood flows out of his mouth and turns into a blood mist. It sprays on the ancient sword and is absorbed by the ancient sword. At once, the ancient sword explodes and kills heavily. The flower of the altar on the top of the head lowers its energy to protect itself, and it splits down to the sky.


    "Hum, the female slaves who can''t help themselves, the gap of realm can''t be made up by anything..."


    Mingkong''s small three inch body is like a group of terrible killing machines. Walking in the void, she slowly approaches the hole. When she sees the falling leaves, she stretches out two fingers, and even gently nips the ancient sword of Luoying. Meanwhile, her other hand pats the altar flower above Luoying''s head.


    This altar flower is a heavy weapon that Sha Qianxue sacrificed and refined for her. Although it can''t be compared with Lingbao, its defense is quite amazing. Luoying has evaded many murders by relying on this altar flower.


    However, this time, the altar flower did not play its due defensive role. At the moment when the ancient sword was caught by this man, Luoying knew that he was not good and resolutely abandoned the sword.


    However, the power of this man''s palm was as powerful as the whole sky was pressed down, which made Luoying''s face change greatly. Rao himself retreated very quickly, and could not catch up with the speed of this man''s palm. Fast, too fast, the mountain fell and the earth cracked, and the void trembled.


    "Boom..."


    When Luoying bit her teeth, she showed a fierce look in her eyes. She used all her spiritual power to motivate the God flower bed, hoping that she could resist the attack.


    "Bang..."


    The terrible pressure seems to have passed a century, and it is like an instant, like a huge mountain crashing down. The huge altar flowers are surging with energy. After only holding on for such a moment, it breaks open, and the terrible energy is photographed against Luoying.


    "Ten thousand flowers are in depression!"


    Luoying is bitter in her heart. She knows that her distance from each other is too big to fight against. She is at the beginning of her true spirit, but the other is at the beginning of heaven. This big state is enough to suppress anyone, no matter how talented or evil.


    However, Luoying is not a man willing to die. At the last moment, he used his own cards. The ultimate move of Wanhua body is that Wanhua depression, like a sea of flowers, changes from prosperity to depression. The process is extremely fast, and the energy fluctuation that erupts makes the sky slightly surprised.


    "The body of ten thousand flowers, I didn''t think you were a female slave of ten thousand flowers. It''s good, but it still doesn''t work. You can''t escape the power of my hand..."


    Seeing that Luoying finally used such means, the prosperity was like the end of the curtain, and the depression was incomparable. It gave people a kind of bleak sound of sunset rather than the beauty of vigorous vitality and blooming flowers.


    "Ying''er, you..."


    Seeing that Luoying has realized such a move, Sha Qianxue is relieved at the same time that she is extremely nervous. Luoying''s talent is good, and Wanhua''s constitution has completely begun to wake up, but the other party is too strong, and even so, he is not the opponent in the open air. Therefore, Sha Qianxue comes quickly to help his disciples."Boom, boom..."


    Ten thousand flowers in the void began to break quickly, like a soap bubble, so that Luoying gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness. Looking at the palm power that continued to shoot like covering the sky, Luoying closed her eyes helplessly. She had tried her best and tried her best, but still could not get rid of this person''s control, which made her despair.


    "Ying''er!"


    When Sha Qianxue saw all this, his liver and gall were cold, and he tried to help him. However, the distance between them was still too far. The big hand of the bright moon was too fast. Seeing that the falling Ying was about to fall on his palm, he almost fainted.


    "You asked me if I wanted to kill her, old man!"


    A huge purple Unicorn leaped over like lightning, stretched out its huge forepaw, facing the big hand, and hit it hard.


    It''s Xiaoling. This girl has changed into an ancient unicorn.


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling finally blocked this palm. Lingli and Demon power collided. However, the powerful purple Qilin rolled several times in the air and let out a terrible cry. But after all, it was blocked down and saved Luoying''s life. The sand and snow that rushed over quickly took Luoying to the distance.


    "This is Purple unicorn? Good Warcraft. I''ve lived for 2000 years, and I haven''t seen such a beast. It''s said that it was born in ancient times. I didn''t expect it to appear here. Although the blood is not very pure, it''s also good. I didn''t think it was such a rare purple Qilin. As long as you promise to sit on my horse, I''ll spare your life! ¡±


    the one hand he had to kill was blocked by Luoying twice in a row, and the rest of the energy was blocked by Xiaoling. This bright moon didn''t immediately take a hand again, but stood with a negative hand, looking at the purple Qilin in in the air, and a trace of heat appeared in his eyes.


    After all, purple Qilin is a Warcraft from ancient times. It is precious and mysterious. If there is such a mount, the scenery will be infinite.


    "Old man, there is only one person who can be my master. That''s big brother. Do you deserve it?"


    Xiaoling''s Unicorn stepped into the void and stood in front of bingnu and Luoying. She roared and roared in the sky. Her purple hair gave out a dreamlike purple, which was incomparably magical.


    "Beast, just a Warcraft. I gave you a chance, but I didn''t know how to cherish it. It seems that we need to catch you up and train you well..."


    "Colorful Luozhuang!"


    Without hesitation, Sha Qianxue offered a sacrifice to the colorful Luozhuang and covered the ice girl, Xiaoling and Luoying. She knew that although Xiaoling had changed her body, she was not the opponent of this terrible dwarf.


    "Sisters, you take your big brother and the black manganese quickly leave here, I''ll stop them!"


    At the moment, Duoduo is fighting with Mingkong''s subordinates. She is a master in the middle of the true spirit. She is also extremely terrible. At the moment, Duoduo sits on the lotus platform, holding a jade vase with tianyinmu in it. She is holy and dignified. She is dizzy behind her head. The orchid jade finger moves frequently, and the five lakes and three rivers water are stimulated by a secret method of Buddhism With the tianbeng burst rain, every raindrop seems to have become a small world, was blossoming a person unexpectedly blocked the pace of this person''s progress.


    "I can''t imagine that you still know the secret Dharma of Buddhism and transform the whole world into Buddhism. Do you think you can stop me like this?"


    Seeing that Duoduo still had enough power to speak, he and his patriarch had to resist him. The man was suddenly angry, and the voice of cold drinking came. His petite figure, like a child, shuttled through the water world of five lakes and three rivers, avoiding the real and avoiding the real, just like shuttling through time and space.


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to come here!"


    Chen Ying has been accompanying Duoduo in the battle. She sees that this man is going to break through the defensive attack of Duoduo. She has a ferocious jade face. Her eyes with white gold luster suddenly become extremely hot. When she turns her hand, she takes out the unique fire energy device of the mechanical family, and shoots at this person. Her posture is very natural and unrestrained, just like a female soldier.


    This is a kind of energy weapon. It''s powerful, but the opponent is too strong. The person''s body is distorted, and he can dodge it very quickly. He clapped several palms in succession and photographed Duoduo and Chen Ying.


    "Nanwuliangzun!"


    Duoduo''s face changed slightly. She gave up Lianhua Daotai and used the nine times killing skill and the seal of heaven and earth. However, the girl didn''t understand deeply enough. She could only play twice the fighting power. She still couldn''t compete with this person. Duoduo helped Chen Ying resist most of her palm power. Finally, she spilled blood from her mouth, and her spiritual power failed to continue. She immediately took over the lotus platform Back up.


    "You should not be Vietnamese. Everyone''s identity is different. Where are you from?"


    Seeing these women''s hands in the sky, each of them has its own characteristics. Some of them are flowers, some are mechanical, and some have profound Buddhist attainments. Their faces change slightly.


    "You don''t deserve to know, dog!" The imperial concubine was furious.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. Nanhu, go to the cave and kill that man. He is seriously injured. It''s easy to raise your hand. These women will be handed over to me to deal with..."The air cheered coldly.


    "It''s the patriarch!" The man called the South Lake gave a big drink and rushed directly to the cave.


    "Dare you All the women have changed, and they drink like crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    The women have a lot of methods, and everyone plays super well, but they still can''t resist the attack of Mingkong and Nanhu. The strength of the other side is too strong. Bingnu can compete with the experts in the same realm, while Duoduo and Xiaoling can barely resist, but they will surely lose over time.


    As for Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, Luoying, and Chen Ying, they were just at the beginning of Zhenling. They were not rivals at all. Rao was not able to have colorful Luozhuang.


    It''s just a struggle against the middle stage of the true spirit, but the other side is the existence of the heaven realm master. This kind of existence is not what they can deal with. In the face of the separate killing of Mingkong and Nanhu, all the women roar and unite into a city. Taking Xiaoling and Duoduo as the road, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei and Chen Ying as the auxiliary, the five women fight against Mingkong desperately.


    And ice woman is to rob the South Lake alone, not to let this person into it.


    "A group of indomitable female slaves really think that I am not willing to kill?"


    Being dragged by Duoduo and Xiaoling and other women, they let the blood stain the sky, and don''t step back. Mingkong is a little angry and finally kills them. But the South Lake is blocked by the ice girl, so she can''t rush into the cave and scream.


    Life and death line, in order to protect Luotian, the women are fighting with their lives.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sky finally used a killing move. The small figure crossed the sky in a strange way. In an instant, the spirit power of the mountain rippled everywhere. There were five consecutive energy bombardments, five screams, blossoming. The blood of the five girls of Xiaoling fell to the ground and fell to the ground heavily. Life and death were unknown.


    Xiaoling is the only kylin. Her body defense ability is very strong. She is forced to rise from the sky. However, the Demon power is weakened a lot. The huge purple Kirin''s body, like a dreamlike purple, is also dark at the moment.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Sha Qianxue''s critical time, he used colorful Luozhuang to block the girls. They would have burst their bodies and become blood mist. Even so, the blossoms, Tianfei, shaqianxue and Luoying were also blood stained red and unconscious.


    "Blossoming, Tianfei..."


    Seeing the sky, she suddenly hurt five girls. The ice girl who was fighting with the South Lake cried out with grief. The South Lake took advantage of the air fight and got the upper hand. The ice girl vomited blood and retreated, but she died in blocking the entrance of the cave. The angry South Lake hit the mountain above and the boulders rolled down.


    "Ice girl, I''ll help you!"


    Small Ling that huge purple body, swept to the ice girl side, facing that South Lake, spurt a breath of Neidan fire, fierce into a raging fire, temporarily forced back the man.


    "Xiaoling, I''m very happy to meet you in my life. Although you are a Warcraft, I have always regarded you as a human being. But today our fate is exhausted. You go, take Luotian and leave here. I will try to stop them..."


    At the moment, bingnu''s eyes are red, her heart is extremely sad, and she is looking at the blossoming flowers. The life and death of Tianfei are unknown. Luotian has not yet woken up, so is heimeng. Now she and Xiaoling are seriously injured. However, for Mingkong and Nanhu, bingnu knows that she can''t win, and her heart rises with a desperate heart.


    "Ice girl, what do you want to do? I won''t allow you to die, understand? "


    Seeing the refusal in ice girl''s eyes, Xiaoling knows what ice girl wants to do.


    In the face of a strong opponent, what else can you do to stop it? There is only one way to win time for yourself, that is Self explosion, an expert in the middle of the true spirit, will explode. Even the experts in the heaven realm will be afraid of that kind of power. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured. That is a record of extermination.


    "Take Tianluo


    "If you have a chance, tell Luo Tian that I don''t regret following him. I''m very rich and happy to be with him, and let me know a lot of things..."


    Finally, ice girl''s tone is gloomy.


    "Ice girl..."


    Xiao Ling''s heart is blocked. The huge purple Qilin is full of tears. Although she is a unicorn beast, she has only a rare blood of ancient gods. She is not a real Unicorn beast. Moreover, her strength is very low. She can''t cross the sky like a mountain.


    "Go


    Ice woman drink, tone determined, she will go all out, with self explosion to fight for time for Xiaoling to save Luotian.


    Xiaoling finally took a look at the ice girl, looked up to the sky and let out a roar. Her purple figure flashed past and rushed to the cave. She wanted to go in and bring Luotian out of here. She could never let Luotian be killed.


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling rushes fast, but also retreats fast. She is blown out by the clear sky. She rolls and vomit blood in the air. Rao is Warcraft. Her defense is amazing, and she can''t help the attack of this heaven master. The speed of this person is very fast. In an instant, she gets in front of Xiaoling and knocks Xiaoling back.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoling broke away from her anger. The Demon power soared to the sky. She even vomited the inner elixir and suspended on her head. A pair of huge sacred kylin God eyes erupted into a terrible rage. At this moment, bingnu also became crazy. Her spiritual power was not fatal. She used her own set of secret methods and began to forcibly improve her realm. Unexpectedly, in the later stage of the true spirit, the two men were facing the sky at the same time There was an attack."Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Ice woman and small Ling desperately under, the power is incomparable, unexpectedly beat back that clear sky.


    "I believe more and more that you are not from the Yue nationality. The women of the Yue nationality are not so terrible and have no such powerful means. Where are you from


    Although Mingkong retreated, he was not hurt. Facing the fury of Xiaoling and bingnu, he was not afraid. After all, he was a master of Tianjing and had a good assistant, so he was sure to kill bingnu and Xiaoling. Moreover, many cards were useless, such as his heavenly realm, so he was not in a hurry. There was a smell of cat playing with mice.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have the right to know that as long as I don''t die today, I''ll tear you to pieces in the future! Kill you Manchu


    ice woman snapped, and she knew that her secret could not last long. This was a taboo secret she had unwittingly received. No one had told her that it was too bad for anyone to try it easily because it was the ability to lose at the cost of her life, and the potential that was concentrated on the essence of life was the life lost by the ice girl. Two hundred years!


    "A little female slave dares to threaten me. I will kill you now and stop the Kirin. I will kill her..." If the sky is angry, it will kill you.


    "Old dog, you came just in time..." The ice goddess looks ferocious, and the psychic power in her body is ready to run retrograde, ready to explode.


    "Stinky woman, don''t you really know what your idea is? It''s a dream if you want to blow yourself up and hurt people... "


    Mingkong is very familiar with bingnu''s ideas. He has a lot of ideas, so he will not give her a chance. The body that originally rushed over, retreated, and kept a distance from ice girl. She took pictures of her palm strength to launch a long-distance attack.


    "Bastard, this old bastard didn''t give me a chance..."


    The ice girl broke out and resisted the attack from the sky. Due to the distance, her power was relatively reduced. Therefore, although the ice girl retreated repeatedly, she was still spewing blood in her mouth. The situation in front of her made her despair. Now she could not even explode herself. The sky was too crafty and powerful to defeat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiaoling here and that South Lake fight together. Xiaoling''s overall strength is not as good as ice girl''s, but she spits out her internal elixir and floats on her head. Her strength also soars. She reaches the level of the South Lake. A villain and a giant Unicorn fight in the air, and the sand and rocks are flying and the sky is dark.


    "Boom..."


    The ice girl here did her best and finally fainted directly.


    "Ice girl..."


    Xiaoling drank, but she did not dare to save. She had to guard the cave entrance, and her huge body blocked the hole. She would not let anyone in.


    "Purple Qilin, you''re the only one left. If you promise to be my mount, I can spare you a life. Since ancient times, a good bird has chosen wood for rest. Don''t mistake yourself. I''m your real master. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the last small Ling, Mingkong said faintly that he had always wanted to find a mount, but he always felt that he was not worthy of himself. Now when he saw Xiaoling, the purple Qilin, he really wanted to have it.


    "A little dwarf who wants to be my master, you don''t even have the qualification to be a slave..."


    Small Ling body shape a change, the huge body suddenly shrink, purple shrinkage, and finally become that head of purple hair enchanting appearance.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you just take this beast and take it back and take care of it slowly. With the help of the patriarch, I''m not afraid that the unicorn won''t obey..." That South Lake wretched up and down looked at small Ling, the fire in the eyes flashed by, flattering said.


    "Yes, Lai has to talk nonsense with you. I''ll take you and talk about it later..." Having a look at the cave behind Xiaoling''s body, the sky jumped inexplicably in his heart, and then drank in a cold voice.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    At this time, small Ling suddenly palm a turn, appeared a small clock, use demon force to shake up.


    "You What is this treasure? "


    In order to please the owner, the South Lake took the lead to rush over. However, it was shocked by the bell, and his blood was rolling. He couldn''t help drinking.


    "Demon emperor bell, is your hand demon emperor bell? Are you from Golden Moon land? " Mingkong cried out, his face changed greatly.


    Xiaoling''s hand is the demon emperor''s bell, but it''s a little incomplete. Now there are no one of her own. She''s in a coma, or she''s unconscious. So Xiaoling uses it. It''s the bell of indiscriminate attack. Usually, Xiaoling doesn''t dare to use it, but she didn''t expect to be recognized by the sky all of a sudden.


    "The demon emperor came here in those years. It was terrible. I saw the picture of this clock in the ancestral Tomb of my family, but now it''s a little incomplete. If you want to recover the defeat by this clock, you seem to have made a wrong idea. This good thing is in your hands. It''s just like throwing pearls and pearls in your hands. I''ll take it back from you..."


    Mingkong''s frightened eyes flashed by and saw what was in Xiaoling''s hand. It seemed that she was recalling the past in ancient times. She looked dignified, and then she hummed in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Ziqilin Xiaoling finally used his bottom card, which was the demon emperor bell. The sound of the bell was like a wave, and the air was full of ripples. It was twisted and extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would not make Nanhu, the master in the middle of the true spirit, roll his Qi and blood and retreat quickly.


    But I didn''t expect to be recognized by the sky. Listening to the tone of the man, it seems that the demon emperor came here a long time ago and used the demon emperor clock to leave a deep memory for the dwarves. Otherwise, there would be no picture of the clock in the mausoleum of the ancestors of the dwarves.


    It''s a pity that the demon emperor''s bell is damaged and can''t play its original power. Although it''s powerful, it doesn''t even have half of its power. Otherwise, even the masters of the sky realm will have to avoid retreat.


    The sound of the bell was like a tide, and the terrible ripples rippled around the sky, but he was blocked by him. His thin hands, moving around and round, pulled the bell to one side. It seemed that she had entered a kind of space and disappeared. This kind of magic power surprised Xiaoling. She had heard for a long time that the master of Tianjing understood the power of space This is wonderful.


    "Go ahead, bring that man out and kill him. I want to see who dares to kill my beloved son!"


    Clear sky fearless demon emperor bell, hands scratch off, suddenly spiritual power such as the sky wall, the bell stopped down, and he and behind the South Lake isolated.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Nanhu looked at Xiaoling, grinned grimly, and rushed to the cave. Bang, he opened the closed cave.


    "Big brother! Old bastard, I''ll fight with you... "


    Xiao Ling was shocked and lost her color, but she was stopped by the clear sky. She couldn''t help but look ferocious. Her eyes turned red. She held the demon bell in her hand. The Demon power in her body was running and ready to explode.


    She couldn''t bear Luotian''s death. Although she was not Luotian''s woman, they had deep feelings. All the women were seriously injured and comatose. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. She was left alone, which made Xiaoling despair. She had thought that she would become a corpse on the road of a strong man, but she didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    "Big brother, goodbye, Xiaoling got to know you, so happy, without you, Xiaoling was still the little girl who followed her grandfather to touch the snow crucian carp in the cold ice river, or the slave of others, and didn''t understand anything. It was you who took me on the road of the strong. Thank you, big brother..."


    Small Ling eyes overflow a drop of clear tears, demon force retrograde to the top, immediately will occur self explosion, to live shock death of the sky.


    At this time, only heard the sound of "bang", a dull ring came. From the cave, a figure shot out like a shell. The figure was small, only about three feet. It was the South Lake that had just rushed in. At the moment, the population was nosebleed, his eyes were terrified and his hair was disordered. Looking at the cave, he was full of fear and could not say anything Come on.


    "South Lake, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the sky changed, the void caught the South Lake and asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he checked his physical condition. He was surprised that the meridians of the South Lake were broken, and his internal organs were broken, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    A strong man in the middle of true spirit is so hurt by a move that he dies and disappears. This makes Mingkong scared. Even he thinks it is not easy to do this.


    "Who is it? Get out of here and hurt my men. Damn it!"


    As soon as the voice of the sky fell, a man came out of the cave. His body was extremely promoted. His black hair was thick and abnormal. He was soft and shining. His face was like a knife cutting axe, like the sun, the moon and the stars. His expression was extremely cold. Deep in his eyes, however, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    "Big brother? Are you awake? Big brother! Great... "


    The person who came out of it was Luo Tian. When he woke up, he took a picture of the South Lake.


    Luotian really survived the disaster in the middle of the true spirit. He was lost all the time and couldn''t get out. The pictures inside evolved his life. Finally, he finally found a way out. Under the nourishment of Sha Qianxue with various drugs and XingKong beast Neidan, Luotian recovered quickly and had a strong breath. Although he didn''t wake up, he was still recovering.


    Seeing that Luotian really woke up and beat back the search for the South Lake, Xiaoling screamed with surprise, and her tears could no longer be controlled and flowed down. At the most dangerous time, Xiaoling didn''t cry. Now when Luotian wakes up, the Warcraft can''t stand it. It''s so shocking that it seems that in this moment, all the members of the committee will be changed Qu Du vented his anger.


    "Well, girl, don''t cry. The elder brother knows that although he is in a coma, he knows the situation outside clearly."


    Luo Tian holds small Ling, gently caresses her one head purple hair, gentle smile way, but the chill deep in the eye bottom still can''t hide.


    "Big brother, kill them, Duoduo, Tianfei and bingnu. Now..."


    Xiaoling can''t hide her grief. Seven women are now left with her own. The rest of them are bloodstained in the starry sky. It''s no wonder that Xiaoling is sad."Well, I know. Don''t worry, big brother will meet your requirements..."


    Luo Tian gently patted Xiaoling on the shoulder, and then wrapped her around her. She was beside the ice girl. At the moment, the ice girl''s breath was weak and she was unconscious. Fortunately, there was no life danger. Luo Tian gently squatted down, picked up the woman, and secretly input a silk of spiritual power for her and fed her several pills.


    "Boy, who are you? Let the master behind you come out and kill my beloved son. Don''t you dare to show up now? "


    After Luotian came out, he didn''t look at the sky all the time, and regarded him as a transparent man. However, when he was puzzled, he looked at the cave behind Luotian and could blow the South Lake. The strength of the other side was absolutely extraordinary, and he did not dare to rush in.


    Because Luotian is a hand that comes out of the cave, Mingkong will never believe that it is Luotian who has made the move. After all, Luotian''s strength is in the middle of true spirit, which is the same as Nanhu.


    How can you believe that the sky can''t believe that there are genius demons, and there are dog killers in the same realm. But in the middle of the true spirit, even if a genius demon is killed in the same realm, he still can''t believe it.


    Therefore, Mingkong believes that there must be some people in the cave. Even when he sees Luo Tian, he doesn''t look at himself. He is more sure that there are still experts in the cave. But what makes him wonder is, why didn''t he just do it? Have you reached the limit of patience?


    "Blossoming, Tianfei..."


    Xiaoling ran to the flowers and Tianfei, as well as Chen Ying, Luoying and Sha Qianxue, respectively calling, touching this, patting that, sad desire.


    "Girl, don''t be sad, they are not dead, just seriously injured and unconscious."


    Luo Tian looks very calm, looking at the seven Ling eight fall of the women, one by one stained with blood, breath weak, respectively fed them a pill, with a special technique, respectively ordered a few times, sealed the injuries of the women, and then put them into the original magic pot.


    "Xiaoling, go in and take care of them!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is more calm, but Xiaoling can hear it. Luotian''s heart is full of excitement, which is just repressed and has not yet broken out.


    Clever nodded: "big brother, I know, you are careful, this person is very terrible!"


    "I said I would kill him for you, dwarf. From today on, there is no need to exist in this world..."


    Luo Tian smiles, small Lingwu dares to sob for a while, and then with the girls are collected into the original magic pot by Luotian.


    At the moment, there are seven people lying side by side in the primitive magic pot, one is black fierce, the other six are ice girl, Duoduo, Tianfei, Chen Ying, Sha Qianxue and Luoying. All of them are Luotian''s women, but now they are seriously injured, unconscious and in danger of life. Now they are like this. The anger in Luotian''s heart can be imagined. This is the real one Every woman is her own counter scale, not to mention six. Xiaoling is seriously injured and is just supporting herself.


    "Don''t worry. The elder brother has already woken up. He will use the blood of the sky to help you wash away your hatred..."


    Small Ling himself swallowed a lot of pills, sad looking at lying on the ground of the women, you said.


    "Er, er, he, that''s him Bang


    At the moment, the South Lake outside pointed at Luotian in horror, and his mouth made a whoosh voice. He could not speak a word. Finally, he calmed down, as if the light returned to light. He pointed to Guan Luotian and roared loudly. But before he finished speaking, his body directly exploded and turned into blood mist.


    "South Lake!"


    Mingkong can''t help but shout. He always thought that there were high-ranking people in the cave, but he didn''t expect that the one who took the shot was this young man, a young man with the same realm as Nanhu.


    "Brute, what method did you use to hurt Nanhu? You are also in the middle stage. Why is it so easy to kill him? Did you plot against him? "


    When the air is cold, I look at Luotian for the first time.


    "It''s easy to kill him? Kill you! I even hurt several women. Today, if I let you leave alive, I will be here


    Luotian looks extremely indifferent. He looks up to the sky and drinks and walks in the sky, just like a God walking in the world. Facing the clear sky of two higher realms, Luotian has no fear and is full of strong self-confidence.


    "Roar..."


    Mingkong feels Luotian''s boundless breath changing and his look finally changes. Facing Luotian, he is in danger of facing death. This feeling is very bad. He has not felt this kind of feeling for many years.


    Mingkong took the lead, which was the use of his real strength in the sky. With two small hands, the spirit power of heaven and earth was boiling wildly. The power of startling heaven pulled up a mountain and pressed it against Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    As the master of heaven and earth, all things in the world can be looked down upon, and there is no illegal use of spiritual power. In theory, it is not too much to say that there are many gods in the world. They have a lot of longevity, and their means are profound. They even turn water into oil. They change the structure of their characteristics, understand almost all the forces in the world, and begin to involve God Secret power of space.


    Just like this sky, the strong one in the early days of Tianjing, once you use the skills, defense becomes the master of the heaven and earth. The giant in action, the spiritual whirlpool, like a black hole in the sky, rolls up a mountain directly and hits Luotian.


    Now, Mingkong really regards Luotian as a strong man of the same level.


    In fact, when he knew that the South Lake was Luo Tian''s one move to kill, he faced up to Luo Tian and did not dare to be careless. Therefore, he used his real strength, and his terror was powerless. If he had done so just now, all the women would not have been hurt.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the sky shaking momentum, Luo Tian could not help but snort. His hair was windless. He raised his hand and patted the mountain, just like a blue sky, covering the mountain and snapping it back.


    "Boom..." A mountain between the two people, there was an explosion, the rock burst, rolling, roaring, energy overflowing.


    "Boy, you have a good strength. You have achieved so much in the middle of the true spirit. I have to say that you are a monster in the same realm I have seen before. However, it''s just fantastic that you want to fight with me. You never know what the mysterious magic power is after you arrive at Tianjing? Although you have great fighting power, it''s easy for me to kill you! "


    The mountain cracked, the sky looked dignified, looking at Luo Tian light said.


    Luotian didn''t answer. His face was extremely cold and overcast. He stepped into the sky and secretly used the three changes of Tianxuan. Now, the three changes of Tianxuan have little effect on Luotian. With his own strength, his speed is also extremely fast.


    He was determined to kill the sky, and he knew that the other side was stronger than two realms, so Luotian didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, he made a strong seal of heaven and earth. He condensed 7749 seals of heaven and earth in succession, which made him pass away.


    Now Luotian is in the middle of the true spirit. The cells of his body are more bright and bright. There is more space in each cell to accommodate more spiritual power. Even if Luotian does not have the source of spiritual power, he can continuously make dozens of heaven and earth seals, but the spiritual power is exhausted, which is much stronger than it was at the beginning of the true spirit.


    Whether it is the divine sense, spiritual power, or the tenacity and strength of the body and combat power, they are more than ten times stronger than in the early days of the true spirit.


    After the disaster of Zhenling, Luotian entered a new world again.


    "Boy, you still don''t understand the real meaning of Tianjing. Do you think it''s OK to rely on strong fighting skills? You''re wrong, you''re so wrong


    Seeing Luo Tian''s powerful fighting skills, the sky sneered and yelled. His two little hands quickly crossed his body and began to twist and change. It seemed that he was not in this world. The extremely powerful heaven and earth, with its eternal blue sky, exploded violently around his body, but it could not hurt him at all It''s just the violent fluctuation of the space vibration.


    "Space folding? As expected, it''s really a character who really understands the power of space. Come again! "


    Seeing that the man was safe, Luo Tian was not discouraged. He added a corner of his mouth, and his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared about 10 meters to the left of the man. A cold weapon appeared above the top of the sky. It was the nine soldiers who smashed him hard.


    "Roar, you boy, what are your fighting skills? Can you see through my art of Space folding? "


    Mingkong was shocked and felt that luotian had found his real body. The mountain like weapons pressed on him made him feel the pressure.


    Folding space? Well, you''re just a beginner. Do you really think I don''t know anything about space? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but snore. He used the void sword of Jiuyou sword school just now. When he entered the middle stage of the true spirit, Luo Tian had already understood the void Kendo to the extreme. Only then did he find out the mystery of the void Kendo, which was mixed with the power of space, hiding his body shape and carrying out stabbing.


    It''s a sword, but it''s not a sword.


    "Originally you also know the way of space. Are you so rampant, boy, even so, you can''t kill me!"


    Mingkong''s ferocious smile way, the body shape quickly shakes, in an instant escaped Luo Tian''s this startling day''s attack, nearby virtual shadow overlaps, quite mysterious.


    "Nine times kill!"


    Luo Tianfa cruel, this person''s speed is too fast, if let this person escape, he how to explain to his own woman.


    "Boom..." At the sound of nine times killing, Luotian''s breath suddenly became nine times stronger, and his divine sense firmly locked in the sky. He held the nine battle soldiers to fight against the clear sky, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Trigger several times the combat power? Boy, how did you do it? "


    The sky cried out, some can''t believe it. The expression on his face is more dignified, and his small body shape is illusory again. He hits thousands of palms at Luotian. He only feels the palm shadow all over the sky, such as mountains and seas, and even the space begins to collapse.Luo Tian didn''t answer. He waved the nine battle soldiers to fight against the man''s all sky palm power. He was as sacred as a God.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luotian is near.


    "What a terrible skill, you..."


    At last, the sky''s face changed greatly, and his hands photographed it. At the same time, a huge ancient ship appeared in front of him, just like sailing from the starry sky. His small body stood on the bow of the boat and commanded. Where he passed by, the shadow of the ship behind him became void and dark, which was extremely terrible.


    "I said I would kill you, you can''t escape..."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. The canopy on his head falls down to protect his body. He also feels that the other party''s strange terror is going to take away all his vitality. After all, the other party is a real master of heaven, so Luotian has to be careful.


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated!"


    The sky couldn''t help laughing. The ancient ship was like a pirate ship, with a sense of disaster. When it came to Luotian, it suddenly exploded and surrounded Luotian. It was like entering another world. This is a sea with many ancient ships. Under the boundless sky, there are pirate scenes everywhere.


    "Boy, if I can become the head of the clan, how can I have no backhand? To tell you the truth, we dwarves were once the overlord of the sea. No one knows this. We came to the land tens of thousands of years ago. However, I did not forget the root. I accidentally got this ancient Ming ship and made it into my own domain. This makes it difficult for you to fly with wings! "


    Standing at the bow of a boat in the sky, he laughed, and the real villain was proud.


    "All things in the world, no matter how strange and vicissitudes of life, are just the universe. You, a villain, think highly of yourself. In my opinion, although you are a master of the heaven realm, in the same realm, you only belong to the last class, and even genius is not counted!"


    Luo Tian said coldly, and at the same time, he opened his own universe.


    "The sphere of the universe..."


    Seeing Luotian''s domain, Mingkong was shocked and said in a cold voice: "boy, I can''t believe that your domain is so broad that you dare to cover the vicissitudes of the universe. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Looking at the stars and the moon rotating, the bright vast sea of stars is almost the same as the real universe. The moon can''t help but shout.


    "A man of practice is supposed to act against the heaven. I''m afraid of this. How can we achieve the end? Heaven wants to destroy me, and I also want to go against the heaven and kill me!"


    Luo Tian''s tone was extremely cold. He waved his nine battle soldiers and inspired his nine times killing skill to kill the past against the clear sky. Where he passed, the spiritual realm was flowing, almost like a dream.


    "Roar..."


    This dwarf clan changmingkong also broke out his strong fighting power in his own territory. The sea waves and the ancient ship''s fighting power seemed to be bestowed on him in an instant. It was strange, mysterious, terrible, and had a great natural power.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two men launched the most violent attack. The means of this man were numerous and endless. The same was true of Luotian. The wheel of life and death, the seal of heaven and earth, the determination of the sky, the battle of shattering the sky, and the nine battle soldiers continued to attack in their own territory.


    "Bang..."


    Mingkong finally sees the opportunity and slaps Luotian''s back with his palm. His spiritual strength is exhausted, and Luotian turns back and sweeps heavily on this man''s shoulder.


    "Click..."


    "Click!"


    Luo Tian''s back and this man''s shoulder actually heard the sound of bone fracture at the same time.


    , "boy, what kind of constitution are you capable of resisting the old man?"


    The sky looked pale and his blood was rolling. Luotian''s legs swept his shoulder blade, and his left arm was soft and soft. Looking at Luotian, he was still straight and full of Qi and blood. He couldn''t help but shout.


    However, it is incredible that he can be smashed to pieces in the sky.


    According to the truth, the body of a strong man in the middle of the true spirit can''t be so strong. He hit Luo Tian on the back as if he had hit a mountain of fine steel. Although he broke the other party''s bones, he was also surging up by the shock of Qi and blood.


    "Now I can tell you that we are from the land of golden moon, where people call me shenti!"


    Luo Tian quickly adjusts his body, stabilizes his Qi and blood, his hair droops, his eyes are exquisite, and he is more and more brave. He speaks lightly and attacks the sky again.


    "If so, only the divine body of the golden moon continent has such a powerful body, which can be called a treasure..." The sky looks the same, coldly said, in the face of Luotian''s nine battles, he can''t bear it, and even got the idea of retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Luotian''s fighting power is powerful and his Qi and blood are like the sea. Not only is his body like a treasure, but also he has a canopy for defense, so he is almost invincible.


    Mingkong is a strong man in Tianjing. His strength is natural and terrifying. He can even seriously injure Luotian. However, he doesn''t care about these injuries. He has invincible thoughts in his mind, and has a great hatred. He vows to kill this person.


    "Stab..."


    This time, Luotian saw the opportunity and tore off the left arm of the sky. The blood splashed on the void, which made the sky roar. At the same time, a weapon like the sword of the void burst out from his mouth, which pierced Luotian''s shoulder.


    "This arm is for one of them, and six more!" Luo Tian bloodshed all over his body, and his tone was more indifferent. He threw away his arm and attacked and killed the past again


    "Roar!"


    The sky raised a big cry, was forced to do this by a real spirit of a small person, really annoyed him, a pair of eyes instantly burst out more fierce fighting, the torn bloody arm grew out again, recovered as before.


    Some of them can even be reborn.


    The crazy sky is more terrible, and more ancient warships are bestowed on them, forming a huge virtual figure of human beings. There is a place where the sea of the world is destroyed, with a strong sense of death.


    "Yin and Yang of the wheel of life and death!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. He felt life and death when he was crossing the natural calamity. He saw a road connecting heaven, half black and half white. It was like a combination of yin and Yang. Luo Tianjiu held nine soldiers and strode forward. Every step was shrunk to an inch. He reached the huge shadow of this man and smashed it with nine soldiers Come down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the ship broke, the mast was broken, and the sea swelled, forming a whirlpool like the real wind and waves, which went straight to the sky, and at the same time, the road of yin and Yang was also destroyed.


    "It seems that the Yin and Yang channels are not perfect. There is always something missing. It seems that there should be a source of it."


    Luo Tian retreated with a blow, his Qi and blood rolling, and his brow was frowning. He was thinking about the shortcomings of this move.


    "Boy, it''s my turn!"


    The sky grinned grimly, and his eyes were extremely fierce. His small body shape gave rise to a terrible wave of spiritual power. He stepped into the sky and attacked Luotian.


    "Cage of heaven and earth!"


    Luotian drinks and uses the sky to decide. Suddenly, a huge cage appears, covering the man and trying to trap him. Unexpectedly, the speed of this man is extremely fast. He can''t help but hide in the past. He suddenly disappears in the air 50 meters away from Luotian.


    "The way of space!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He knew that this was the man''s ability to use space, hide his body shape, and want to strike out at himself.


    Luo Tianling is not as good as standing still. His mind is clear and his mind is clear. He looks at everything around him.


    Luo Tian knows that he is far less than the dwarf in the power of understanding. After all, he is a real master of the heaven realm. However, he only understands a little bit, which is related to his own body crystal cells, and also to his later practice of breaking the sky during his journey in the starry sky. Of course, after he was promoted, he was also related to Sha Qianxue''s inner elixir of using star beasts There''s something about helping yourself.


    But all in all, Luo Tian is only a master in the middle of the true spirit. His ability to understand space is far from enough. He can''t understand the mystery, let alone walk through the space at will.


    Of course, the sky is just in the early days of Tianjing. He is not proficient in space. Otherwise, Luotian really has nothing to do with him.


    Luo Tian''s perception is extremely strong. He can feel the slightest fluctuation of space.


    Luo Tian began to twist his body, back to the undulating place, holding the cold nine soldiers in his hands, and his eyes twinkled with a cold look. If the sky saw the look of Luo Tian, he would never show his head.


    But he still came out and started to attack Luotian from the back, because he could not see Luotian''s eyes.


    "Boom..."


    In this person just came out, silent, but Luotian is extremely not allowed to send, suddenly turned to this person severely smashed in the past.


    "You..."


    Mingkong''s face changed greatly, from the previous attack to a hasty parry. This time, Luotian hit a kilometer away, and almost didn''t leave his own celestial realm, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Boy, how do you know where I am?"


    The sky was angry and felt that the bone of his new arm was about to break. You should know that Luo Tian''s attack was premeditated for a long time, and all his spiritual power was pressed on it.


    "Do you think there will be no law in heaven? In my opinion, you are nothing more than that! "


    Luo Tian coldly exclaimed, and once again he killed the man. The nine times killing skill was limited. Once the time came, his fighting power would be lowered. Even if it was re stimulated, it still needed huge spiritual power. Now the spiritual power source in Luotian''s ring is really exhausted, and it can only be used once at most. Therefore, Luotian should save some use and don''t want to waste any more."Hum..."


    The sky is blue, once again to enter the space.


    "Break the sky!"


    Luo Tian drinks and waves the battle skills of xuantiannv. Suddenly, he is beside him, and the space seems to be compressed, squeezing out the clear sky.


    If you want to travel through the space, you must do it when the space is stable. Once there is a violent fluctuation, you can''t do this. If you rush through the space, it will be extremely dangerous. So in such a violent situation, Mingkong has to give up its plan to attack Luotian again, so it has to fight against Luotian.


    During the battle between Luotian and Mingkong, two giants stood on a mountain peak a hundred miles away. They were a father and son. It was that Yezhan and Yiji. This was the territory of the giant clan yezhen. They searched for a long time before they found the battle place between Mingkong and Luotian, but they did not dare to go near.


    "Father, do you think that Mingkong can defeat those people of Yue nationality?"


    The God of war also looked at the terrible energy fluctuation in the far distance, and asked with worry.


    "I don''t know. Both sides seem to have opened their own territory. However, they have been able to fight until now. The group of people from Yue nationality you mentioned are not weak, but they have never heard of their father. There are people in the Yue nationality who can compete with the masters in Tianjing?"


    It''s Yizhan''s father, Yeji. In fact, the giant clan and the dwarf clan have been in constant contradiction, and even fall behind in recent years. The reason is that there is no heaven realm master among the giant clan.


    The dwarves were promoted to Tianjing a few decades ago, so they crushed the giants. What dwarves hate most is that they are short. Therefore, the people in their families secretly do not know how many women they have taken, including their giant beauties, but they are like being cursed. None of the children born is more than 1.2 meters. How to change it Good is useless.


    "Anyway, even if the dwarf can be injured this time, we will have a chance to breathe. We only hope that our giant clan will also have a master of the heaven realm. In this way, we will not be oppressed by the dwarfs. As long as the dwarfs are killed, we can launch a fierce attack on the dwarves When Hum... "


    He has great ambition.


    "My son, I know you have great ambition. I also want to help you to be a father and become a leader in the family. However, my town is just a small town after all. We only need to do our duty well. Be careful that you will be able to achieve great success in the future. I''m afraid it will be..."


    I am also worried that my son is too popular.


    "I know how to be a father..."


    Their eyes twinkled, and they looked again at the battlefield a hundred miles away.


    At this moment, Luotian and the Ming Kong battle is in full swing, and Luotian breaks the arm of this person again, bleeding.


    "This is for my second woman, and four more times..." Luo Tian was indifferent as usual, and the gray power of the real spirit on his hand spread out, burning the arm to ashes in an instant.


    "Boy, I''ll stand up to you today..."


    Mingkong''s arm grows again, but it needs powerful spiritual support after all. It''s not endless. At the moment, Mingkong''s face is pale and cold sweat. Looking at Luotian, he is also seriously injured, but his Qi and blood are still like foreign blood, sighing to himself that his body is so strong.


    "After today, do you still have a chance? I will not only kill you, but also destroy you Manchu. I have injured six women in a row, and I will let the blood of dwarves clean up! "


    Luo Tian said quietly, and finally burned the remaining spiritual power source pulse in the ring, which again stimulated nine times of combat power and killed the man.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Luo Tian was in a frenzy. His big hands were like Tiandao. The nine soldiers killed him wildly. Shengsheng cut off the other arm of Mingkong, and he was also imprinted on his abdomen by Mingkong''s palm. His spiritual power ran wildly in his body and his internal organs were seriously injured, but he still ignored it.


    "Boy, do you want to kill me now? We''ve all been hurt. We''d better stop here. I''ll stop investigating this matter from now on! "


    Mingkong is frightened by Luo naivety''s killing, and his own heaven and soul realm begins to be lax, which can be regarded as begging for mercy.


    "Heaven''s evil can still be done, and man''s sin can''t live. If we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Luo Tian is as cold as the ice of all ages. He keeps fighting against the sky to prevent the man from escaping with the help of space. He is so angry that he cries out. He really regrets that he got caught up with this God of killing. At the same time, he feels extremely ashamed. A strong man in the early days of heaven was forced to beg for mercy by a real spiritual master, which made him spit blood.


    "Brute, I advise you with good words. I think I''m really afraid that you won''t succeed. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to pay for your life. I blew myself up enough to blow you to death ten times. I advise you not to bully people too much!" The sky cheered bitterly.


    "Then you blow yourself up..." Luo Tian said faintly, his hands paddled, and began to evolve. Soon, in his hand, there appeared a big round ball, which was just like the vicissitudes of the universe. It was his biggest killer mace, the cosmic vicissitudes bomb.This person''s words remind Luo Tian to prevent this person from exploding, so Luo Tiancai is ready to use this Assassin''s mace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    The giant sphere seems to contain the whole universe, stars, star regions, galaxies, black holes This is the ultimate killer of Luotian, the universe vicissitudes ball, also known as the cosmic bomb, which is terrifying.


    However, this evolutionary process requires extreme care. If one is not careful, it will blow itself up. The Star River, star region and Galaxy need a stable fulcrum in which they can balance each other and must be at a critical point. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to master. If it is not for the hatred of life and death, Luotian will never use it, but this dwarf must die, So Luotian finally evolved out of desperation.


    "Go!"


    Luo Tian spits out a word indifferently and gently. The giant ball turns into a streamer. The divine consciousness locks the sky and shoots at him.


    "You..."


    The pupil of Mingkong shrinks fiercely. From this giant ball, he sees the changes of the universe and feels great danger. He does not dare to fight against it. He turns around and goes at a very fast speed. However, the giant ball is faster, which is more locked in him.


    "Asshole, what are you?"


    The sky changed greatly, and his eyes were full of panic. How could he have imagined that a strong man in the middle of the true spirit could evolve such a terrible thing, which would drive him out of his wits and run for his life.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the giant ball can catch up with this man, Mingkong just ran to the place where the spatial fluctuation is minimal. He is ready to exert the force of space and hide in the space. Luo Tian gently spits out a word again.


    "Boom..."


    The sky shook, and the core of the explosion became pitch black. The universe sphere evolved from Luotian in the middle of the true spirit was more terrible and powerful. The heaven and earth were deaf, as if in a chaotic state.


    "This is..."


    Yiji father and son, who are hundreds of miles away, can''t help but change their looks. Their tall bodies can''t help but retreat, and their hearts are shaking. Although the power has not affected them, they can feel the power and suffocate them.


    "Shenti Luotian, I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    The core of the energy explosion came the frightened cry of Mingkong. He was blasted out of the space by the living one. He had no sound any more and turned into a cloud of blood mist. After practicing for nearly 2000 years, he has disappeared, and even his divine sense has not been left, let alone become a ghost.


    "Luo Tian, leave here quickly. Now you are at the end of your tether. You can''t be brave again!"


    In the original magic pot, the sound of Qing Lingyan sounded.


    Luo Tian was already weak. He was seriously injured from the war. If he had not used his divine consciousness to help him, Luotian could not have evolved the celestial sphere. Although Luotian is now in the middle stage, the evolution of the celestial sphere is too consuming and seriously injured. Without the help of qinglingyan, it is really difficult for him to kill the sky.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He swept the core of the explosion with his divine sense. Unfortunately, he found that the ring in the sky had been blown up and nothing was left. He could not help feeling depressed. He turned into a streamer and left in an instant.


    "Is it over? What was the result? "


    Yiji, a hundred miles away, whispered to his father and son. The energy fluctuation just now startled them.


    I don''t know how long it took before the father and son decided to take a look.


    When we got closer, we saw the devastation, even the mountains were broken, and there was still a trace of terror in the battlefield, which changed their looks and took a breath of cold air. The whole world was broken. Only a master equivalent to heaven could create such a horrible scene.


    "Father, do you see anything?"


    Zhan also asked in a low voice, standing on a convex ground which was originally a high mountain, scanning the four sides.


    Yiji gently shook his head: "it''s hard to say that the air in the sky is very strong, and there is also a kind of breath. Now there is nothing left. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses. It''s hard to say who is the Yue nationality. How can it be so fierce? If you don''t expect it, even if you don''t die, it''s estimated that Mingkong will be seriously injured It''s a big news that you can''t make a decision. You can report it to your family... "


    "Yes, after this war, I can see how rampant he is. I hope our giant clan will rise in the next hundred years..." Also war full of confidence said.


    "Yes, the battle of the strong is about to start. When the strong men of our giant clan participate in the battle of the strong and return, I think our family will be brilliant. Zhan''er, although you are low in strength, my father still suggests you go to the ancient city of Mang. You are not allowed to participate in the battle of the strong. However, watching it will enlighten you greatly and may break through the realm In this world, if you have ambition, you can''t do without strength! " Also the opportunity ponders for a while to say.


    "Yes, father, zhan''er has this intention. Zhan''er immediately sets out for mang ancient city, and the business in it also needs me to do some business..."


    Also Zhan listened to bow to nod a way, still want to say what, suddenly face a change, open mouth gush a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhan''er, what''s the matter with you?"Yiji was shocked. He helped his son and explored Yezhan''s pulse. He felt that there was a terrible wave in his body, which was pounding his limbs.


    "This is Damn, it''s the one who did it in the open air? Has this person thought that we should take advantage of it? "


    At the same time, he was frightened and angry. He used all his spiritual power to suppress him. He was sweating. Finally, at the cost of vomiting blood, he finally suppressed it.


    "Fatherhood can only be suppressed temporarily. When the next outbreak occurs, terror can''t be suppressed. Damn it, is this bastard Mingkong dead? Otherwise, why does the ban imposed on zhan''er operate independently?"


    Yiji, who is extremely tall, has a pair of giant''s eyes like a copper bell, flashing anger and unwillingness. He picks up the comatose Yezhan and leaves here in an instant.


    Fifty thousand kilometers away from the battlefield, in a quiet ancient mountain pool, at the bottom of the clear and green pool, lies a very humble jar, which is the original magic pot.


    "Big brother, how are you feeling now?"


    In the original magic pot, on a green grassland, Xiaoling asked Luotian about it. After this war, Luotian was injured again and his breath was weak. However, he was not in a coma. He could heal himself. After several weeks of operation, Luotian opened his eyes and Xiaoling came over.


    Looking at the purple haired, affectionate beast purple Qilin, Luo Tian nodded slightly: "girl, remember, there is really danger in the future, so you should save your life first. Don''t be impulsive, understand?"


    After Luo Tian wakes up, his first feeling is that Xiaoling''s breath of Warcraft is abnormal. If it wasn''t for him to take a palm to fly that South Lake, one second later, the girl would blow herself up, and thinking about it would frighten him.


    "Big brother, you''re all dead. What''s the point of living? Didn''t you say that you can fight for your brother and woman, and Xiaoling can do it. If anyone dares to do harm to you, Xiaoling will fight against him. Without you, there will be no Xiaoling now..."


    Small Ling sincerely said, a pair of eyes soft incomparable, affectionate looking at Luo Tian.


    "You girl Luo Tian stretched out his hand and kneaded the purple hair of Xiaoling and shook his head lovingly.


    "Big brother, ice girl, are they all right? Why haven''t they woken up yet?"


    Luo Tian softens her hair, and Xiaoling is very helpful. She looks at the women lying on the grass side by side, including ice girl, Tianfei, Duoduo and so on. She still doesn''t wake up. Xiaoling is worried.


    "Don''t worry. The elder brother has checked their condition, and it will be OK. It''s just that the injury is too serious and needs recuperation. He will wake up..."


    Luo Tian nods heavily. Thinking about this situation, he is afraid. If he wakes up a little later, all his women are expected to die. Even himself is no exception. Looking at his six women, all of them are injured and comatose, which makes Luo Tian''s heart ache. This is the first time that all his women in the golden moon continent are injured at the same time.


    So although he killed the South Lake and the sky, it was still difficult to understand Luo Tian''s astonishing anger.


    "Luotian, this matter is a little strange. Did you notice when we left, as if someone was peeping..."


    The shadow of qinglingyan appears in front of Luotian. Her divine sense is weak. She helps Luotian to evolve the universe, but she has made great efforts.


    "Hum, I naturally know that it must be the giant clan who brings disaster to the East in order to get rid of suspicion. When I have time, I will settle accounts with them..." Luo Tian''s heart is the same as the mirror. He knows that if the sky can find them, it must have something to do with the giant family.


    "Lingyan, thanks for your help this time. Thank you..." Luo Tian looks at the empty shadow of Qing Lingyan and smiles.


    "Well, although I don''t think you are the main one, I am also following you. Naturally, I don''t want you to have anything to do, but in the future, we should not be so reckless. In case of another strong person at that time, we would all fall down. Do you understand?"


    Qinglingyan, as a tool spirit, reprimanded Luo Tiandao because she knew Luo Tian''s disposition and regarded herself as a friend.


    Luo Tian shook his head and wryly laughed: "if I do it again, I will still do it. If you dare to move my relatives, I will kill them!" The chill in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by.


    "Big brother..."


    Small Ling moved, a pair of beautiful eyes fog.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are such affectionate guys as you in the world. Are you all like this on earth? Love and righteousness? "


    Qing Lingyan shook his head and sighed. Luotian told qinglingyan about his origin.


    "That''s not true. There is also a cruel competitive society on earth, and everyone has his own mind..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said to the truth, after all, this is a fact. He can''t beautify it. After all, the earth is a member of the whole world. There is beauty, there is ugliness, there is goodness and evil.


    "So you are a rare good man on earth?" The empty shadow of qinglingyan draws up a beautiful arc and looks at Luotian and hums.


    "Well, you''d better recover first. Your consciousness is seriously damaged." Luo Tian changed the topic and said lightly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    The mountains in the distance are undulating, and the nearby ancient trees are towering. A waterfall of thousands of feet goes down to 3000 feet. It is like the Milky way. It makes a sound, but it sets off the silence here.


    Around here, in recent days, from time to time, the powerful consciousness of dwarfs has swept and stayed for a while, but they have left and gone very quickly. Sometimes, there will be three or four times a day, and then once a day, and then, once a few days. Later, it gradually disappeared.


    Mingkong, as the leader of dwarves, was killed, which caused great anger of the dwarves. Countless powerful men were sent out to search for suspicious characters. Mingkong, the clan leader, and his son, Prince Mingyue, were killed almost at the same time. This is the history of dwarves or never before. This is a big event in manggu, which has aroused many people''s speculation, some say it is internal People do it, and some say it''s done by giants who are always against dwarves.


    Therefore, the giant clan in yezhen also had a lot of trouble during this period. The dwarfs came to set up a school to inquire about their crimes, but they were blocked by the giant family. Now the giant heard that the prince Mingkong and Mingyue were killed at the same time. At the same time, he was very brave. He was not afraid of the dwarfs. After several negotiations, the dwarfs had to retreat.


    "Elder, please look at the old love between me and you. Please try to save zhan''er..."


    Yezhen got rid of the trouble of the dwarves, but it was not easy. On the contrary, his son was forbidden by the dead sky. Although he was forced to suppress it, he could not help it again. So he invited the powerful elders of the clan leader to ask them for help.


    The hall of yezhen mansion is extremely tall. Giant people standing there, nearly three meters tall, seem extremely small. These people are old and young, men and women, with different strength. Many of them are experts in the real spiritual realm.


    "Brother Yeji, it''s not that we don''t try our best, and the ban on our body is very strange. It seems that there is a force of space. Don''t say we are the patriarch. Now it''s just the peak of the later period of Zhenling. We haven''t entered the realm of heaven. We can''t understand the power of space. We can''t lift the ban of Yezhan at all."


    An old giant, with gray hair and beard, explored Yizhan''s pulse, frowned, and looked at other elders, shook his head, and said helplessly.


    "Damn the sky, dead, but it left such a big hidden danger for my son. It''s unreasonable!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yiji''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and bit his teeth. Then he looked at the Yezhan lying there in pain and muttered to himself: "is there no way out? I have only one son, only this one... "


    Looking at Yeji''s miserable appearance, these elders of the giant clan felt a little unbearable. One of the female giants, standing about 3.45 meters tall, was even more fierce than Yeji. You should know that the woman''s status in manggu star is very low, but she can get into the position of elder without any means. That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Elder Yeji, you Zhan''s body is forbidden by the sky in the sky. Because of the slow evolution of our family, there is a natural drawback in practice, so there has been no heaven realm master in these years. However, you can go to the ancient city of Mang and ask the experts to treat you. Recently, mang guxing is in the process of selecting in order to march into the battle of the strong. Those figures are all extremely evil. Please come one! "


    The woman giant looked at Yiji and gave advice for him.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I sent someone to go there, and I even wanted to give up my family property. However, people can''t see those things. Besides, it''s too difficult to hire experts from Tianjing. Our giant family is only medium-sized in mangguxing. Without the master of Tianjing, we can only become a second-class force in mangguxing. If the patriarch comes forward in person, it''s OK, but..."


    He also shook his head bitterly. The clan leader of the giant clan has been closed and rarely leaves the pass. He can''t even see him. How can he ask for help? In addition, he is just the last of the elders who are not paid much attention to in the clan. Some elders invited this time are just good friends.


    "Well, brother Yeji, we''re also helping to figure out a way. Now we''ll unite to help suppress it again. We''ll see if it can be postponed for a while. It''ll take a long time to see the situation of the war. Then our bodies will explode. It''s so terrible that we can''t even protect this hall..."


    Another elder said after a while.


    The elder with white hair and white beard nodded slightly: "that''s all we can do, but the effect should not be great. Without the help of experts who master the power of space, we simply First of all... "


    Hearing the speech, he nodded bitterly. Then the elders sat around in a circle and played a set of extremely complicated techniques. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power was compressed into Yezhan''s body, just like a seal, temporarily sealed the important acupoints of this person, hoping to delay it.


    That''s all.


    After all, these elders left with a sigh. After all, there is still a lot to do in the family. They will not waste too much time for the sake of a poor elder''s son. In this way, they have done their best.


    "For two months, I can only persist for two months. When that happens, zhan''er''s body will explode. In these two months, I must find a way to treat zhan''er. I must!"Looking at the Yizhan lying on the huge bed, Yiji looks twinkling and snorts.


    "Who? Come out? "


    Feeling the movement outside, Yiji moved slightly in his heart. He whispered, and suddenly a giant woman came in from the outside. She looked a little frightened. She was the woman who had fought in the wild at the same time.


    "Meilian, here you are. Serve your master well. There must be no mistake. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the enchanting appearance of the woman in front of her, she also moved slightly in her heart and said faintly.


    "Yes, the mayor. Meilian will serve the master well. In addition..."


    This beautiful lotus is a little bit eager to say but stops.


    "Well, if there is something wrong with zhan''er, I won''t let you be buried with him..." It is also said that there is a rule in manggu star that once the master dies, those female slaves will be buried with them, just like the emperor of ancient China.


    "Thank you for your love. Meilian wants to say that since the dwarf clan leader is a strong man in the heaven, he must be the strong one in the heaven. It''s better to find this person to help the master heal. I think it will succeed. If Meilian thinks well, it should be the Yue nationality talent..."


    The woman hesitated and said.


    "You mean to let me find the Vietnamese who killed Mingkong?" Also machine slightly a Zheng asks a way.


    "It''s good. The master and the master have a good relationship with him. I think this person will help..." Meilian thought for a moment and said.


    "So it is..."


    Hearing this, she looked at the woman deeply and shook her head slightly: "I have thought about this, but the other party has disappeared and sent someone to look for it, but there is no trace of these people..."


    Yeji has really looked for it. It''s just that Mingkong fights with people. It''s Yizhan who sends the news to the Mingkong. It''s like bringing disaster to the East. If you let the other party know their original intention, the other party will help them. This is also where Youji hesitates.


    "It turns out that adults have thought of it for a long time, so Shu Meilian is so talkative..." The giant woman lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Well, take good care of zhan''er..." He nodded and left.


    A practitioner''s years go by very quickly. Any one of them meditates for more than ten days, or even several months. Therefore, the time of fifty days seems like a fleeting flash.


    At the bottom of the deep deep pool, in the primitive magic pot, Luotian and the women have recovered one after another. Only heimeng, the boy, has not woken up, but his breath is much more stable. His internal organs have begun to recover and are developing in a good direction. After all, in the starry sky, his injuries are too heavy, and his internal organs are almost completely broken. If there is no treatment of Sha Qianxue, this boy will be There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Luotian, everyone is almost recovered. Although I was injured this time, I feel that I have improved a lot. I really feel a lot when I fight with the strong..."


    Ice girl recovered as before, a pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Luo Tian with a smile. Her spiritual power was surging in her body. She had already begun to touch the threshold of the later stage of Zhenling, but it still needed a little chance.


    "Oh! This time, we all suffered and almost fell. We all blame me for not protecting you. If we encounter this kind of situation in the future, we must not fight hard. It''s more important to preserve our living power than anything else. Do you understand? "


    Luo Tian looks at the ice girl with a bitter smile and shakes her head. Where are they fighting with people? That''s desperate. Their strength is so different that they even want to explode themselves. He would rather stop the state of women than see that kind of situation appear.


    "No matter what, we have been improved this time. In the battle of the strong in Tianjing, no one has fallen. It''s a miracle. We can''t blame us. We can only blame you for waking up too late..."


    The imperial concubine hummed, thinking about the war not long ago, she felt a little palpitation. After all, the gap between the two was too big. If it was not for the protection of Luotian, the imperial concubine would turn around and leave. That dwarf king is really too terrible. The strong man in the heaven, the existence of the world''s summit.


    "Yes, big brother, you wake up too late. We are all relatives. Naturally, we want to protect you. Wouldn''t it be the same for you?"


    Xiaoling was eating linglidan with a grin. Xiaoling also recovered. Recently, linglidan has been eating more and more. She has an impulse to sleep. It seems that she is going to be ready for promotion again.


    "What can I ask for when I have your husband..." Luo Tian sighed.


    "Well, don''t say more. This time we almost all fell down, and the dwarves must be killed completely. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred. Let''s go, go out and kill a lot, and then go to manggu star!"


    Xiao Ling said fiercely.


    The girls nodded, only the flowers hesitated for a moment. The girl was kind-hearted and didn''t want to go extinct, but she didn''t raise any objection.


    "Well, before you go, go to yezhen first..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, the women understand that the original magic pot flies away from the deep water pool and goes towards the direction of yezhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Yezhen is a town of giant clan. The mayor is Yiji, and his son Yazhan is lying in bed. He is unconscious. He is forbidden by the dwarf clan leader in the open and the dark. If he is not suppressed by spiritual power, he will explode at any time and explode into pieces. Although the sky is dead and the prohibition is not dominated, it is extremely terrifying.


    "According to the calculation, these two days are the days when the ban on zhan''er broke out. What can we do?"


    In the hall, the tall giant Yiji walked around anxiously. As long as Yazhan''s body exploded, even the hall he was in would explode into flying ash, which was extremely powerful and terrifying. Therefore, he transferred some important personnel of the town residence away from here, leaving only some servants and slaves to look after Yazhan, and that Meilian was also among them.


    "Your honor, there''s someone outside asking to see you..."


    Also machine is in their own hall, walking up and down, mood incomparably irritable, huge sole treading on the ground banging, at this time is to hear the report from his subordinates.


    "No, no one. Get out of here!"


    Also machine is depressed, where have what mood to see a guest, impatiently wave a way.


    "This must be the mayor of yezhen. What''s so agitated that even the guests don''t want to comment?"


    As soon as the voice of Yiji fell, a voice came. He was a relatively short man, only about 1.8 meters tall. He was dressed in black robes, with black hair and shawl. His eyes were like stars. He was very tall and straight. He walked over at will.


    "How did you get in? You... "


    As soon as his face changed, he tried to stop him. However, he was shaken to the ground by a wave of invisible breath from the visitor. The sound was like a wall falling down, and even the earth was humming.


    "You want to die!" The man was shocked to fly, and got up all of a sudden, and he was about to come forward.


    "Step back, you are not his opponent, not a hundred!"


    The mayor of the town also saw the visitor. His pupils shrank violently. He thought of something in a moment. His face changed for a while, and then he drank back the man.


    "You don''t know what to call. Who can I speak to?" Also the opportunity to stabilize the mind, strong self said.


    "Do you just let me stand and talk?"


    The visitor said indifferently. He could not see whether he was an enemy or a friend. He looked calm and his eyes were clear. Although he looked short, he was just like facing a high mountain. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Are you the young man of Yue nationality?" Also machine dry swallow saliva, tentatively asked, he still want to prove.


    "Well, you should be the mayor of the town. Your son and I have met each other..." The visitor nodded and said faintly.


    Of course, this man is no one else. It''s Luotian who comes from 50000 li away. As for other women, Luo Tian doesn''t let them come out. He has a very low status in this woman, and his own women are astonished by the existence of man and nature. Luo Tian doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    "I see. I see. Before Please come in... "


    Luo Tian was too calm and indifferent. He didn''t know what Luotian meant when he arrived. He was worried. Although Luotian''s strength was terrible, he could not breathe.


    I''m kidding. I can kill the dwarf clan leader, a master of Tianjing. I''m not hurt. It''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no card. What''s more, the master of Tianjing is forced to rush. Once it explodes, it''s extremely powerful. It can break all the space, but he kills him. That''s what makes the opportunity incredible. So from the beginning of the year Light people, directly changed to predecessors.


    In order to make sure that Luotian is the Yue people mentioned by Yezhan, he comes to the hall and asks Luo Tian to sit down. After all, he calls Meilian to tea. After all, Yizhan was with this Meilian at the beginning, and Yezhan is now a living dead man, unable to speak. However, this beautiful lotus can be seen, which is also Ji and thoughtful.


    "Yes, sir."


    Sure enough, Meilian saw Luo Tian sitting there with her hand shaking. There was a glimmer of color in her eyes and even a trace of blush in her eyes. The atmosphere was open here. However, it was seen that she was fighting with her master outside, which made Meilian feel shy. She recognized Luo Tian at the first sight when she arrived, and went to see her in a hurry.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s the second time we''ve met..." Luo Tian nodded faintly, and glanced at it with deep meaning. Then he looked at the tall woman and said with a smile.


    Although Luo Tian is young, his mind is not weaker than this man. As soon as the beauty lotus appears, he naturally knows what this Yiji means.


    Sure enough, she listened to Luo Tian''s words, with a little surprise in her eyes, and then waved her hand to let the beautiful lotus retreat.


    "Well, master, I heard that Mingkong, the clan leader of dwarves, was killed. I didn''t expect that your strength is so terrible. I can come to my town to be a guest today..."


    It''s time to please Luo Tian.


    "Wait a minute..."Luo Tian didn''t wait for this opportunity to finish, he interrupted his words, looked at the tall giant with a smile and said, "when did I say that I killed the sky, how do you know that Mingkong was killed by me?"


    "This This... "


    He was too anxious for a moment, but he neglected this point. The war that day was unprecedented fierce. He and ye Zhan just peeped out in the distance, but he didn''t come near. Even the strong man in the sky could not do it. He could only feel the fluctuation of the energy breath.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been in yezhen, and all I''ve met is Yezhan and the woman just now. But you know that I killed that Mingkong. Are you talking nonsense?"


    Luotian''s tone suddenly became severe, and his spiritual power was pressing on this Yiji. To tell the truth, Yiji''s realm was also around the middle of the true spirit. However, facing Luotian, he felt that he was no longer a giant, just like a mouse seeing a cat. That kind of pressure was too terrible. If he fought, Jiji believed that he would be killed by the other party.


    Yiji''s cold sweat came down and his eyes changed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and knelt down. His huge body knelt in front of Luotian, which was not much shorter than Luotian.


    "Master, I''m confused for a while. You don''t know that the giants and dwarves have never been in harmony. Prince Mingyue was killed, and he asked me for trouble. My son fought to get rid of the relationship, so he told the elder. In fact, he wanted to kill the sky with the help of his strength, and he didn''t really hurt the elder ¡­¡±


    Yiji sincerely said that the reason why he was so low-key was that he wanted to defuse Luo Tian''s anger, and the second and most important point was that he wanted Luotian to help his son Yizhan. Although Luotian seems to be a cultivation in the middle of the true spirit, he can kill Mingkong with extraordinary means.


    "Put me out as a scapegoat? I killed the sky. If my strength is not good, will not all my women and I die? To be honest, to tell you the truth, I''m here to wash you out... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    When a trembling machine, a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "The dwarves and the giants have always been at peace. Naturally, I know that the sky is dead now. I think you giants are very happy. But in order to kill this man, I am not only seriously injured, but also nearly lost some of my women. What do you think of this matter?"


    Luo Tian said with great significance, playing with the cup bigger than the big tea bowl, but he didn''t drink it.


    Luotian and others killed Prince Mingyue first. If the town does not transfer the disaster to them, the dwarves may not find themselves, but it is not good. If they stay here for a long time, it should be a matter of time.


    Therefore, it is sooner or later to fight against this Ming Kong, but it is just ahead of time. Therefore, Luotian wants to revenge the dwarves cruelly, but he doesn''t want the giants to take advantage of the profits. After all, the giant family didn''t have a good heart at the beginning and pushed them out.


    "This Master, please don''t hesitate to open your mouth. As long as I can bring it out, I will give it to you as long as I can. It''s OK to send you 500, including the gorgeous woman of giant clan! "


    Hearing Luo Tian''s tone softened a little, which made Yiji relax at once, and quickly assured him that he would ask Luo Tian to take action after all.


    "I''m not interested in your women. If you have a high-level spiritual power source, you can give me two or three of them as compensation for my loss..."


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed, light said, for this giant family of women, he is really not interested in, too tall, like the ocean horse, also send 500, can''t you want to dry yourself?


    "Spiritual power source pulse, two or three, or high-level?" Also a listen, almost did not faint in the past, Luo Tian''s requirements are too high, he simply can not meet.


    "Well, master, although our giant clan covers a very large area, it is poor in resources. The younger generation has never seen a high-level source of spiritual power. Even if you kill me, you will not..." Also machine bitter face says.


    "So you have a medium-sized one?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "This..."


    He also hesitated. He really had half of the spiritual source of the middle level. Even the elders in the clan didn''t know about it. He kept it for a long time.


    "You should know my strength. I can kill the sky, but it can also make your giant family depressed. The town can kill you with a wave. If you do something wrong, you must be punished. I hope you don''t challenge my patience..."


    Luo Tian''s tone cooled down again. Originally, he just said that. However, when he saw the look of Yiji, he really had it. This made Luo Tian excited. After all, the source of spiritual power from Zhenwu college was consumed up.


    It''s really impossible to use war skills without spiritual power source. It needs huge spiritual power support.


    "Master, as long as you ignore the past and cure my son''s ban of Yezhan, I''m willing to give you half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse, plus a low level spiritual power source pulse..." At last, I was able to bite my teeth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse, a low level spiritual power source pulse, it can be said that the cost of this opportunity is really not small, let Luo Tian''s heart slightly shocked.


    What he didn''t understand was that he would be injured in the war and needed to be rescued by himself. Although he was proficient in medical theory, he generally relied on pills at this level. Did the giant people have precious spiritual power sources, but there was no elixir to cure the disease, or was it a rare disease?


    Luo Tian kept still, looked at this opportunity, and shook his head gently: "only half of the spiritual power source pulse plus a low-level spiritual power source pulse. It''s not enough to buy your life. Do you want me to save your son? It''s naive of you to think about it... "


    Luotian still has some shortcomings. Since this opportunity is so easy, he agrees that there is a lower level spiritual power source pulse in the half spirit medium level. There must be another one. If you don''t take this opportunity to blackmail this opportunity, he will not be Luotian.


    "Master, this I know that I have offended you before. Please don''t remember the villain. Please help my son. I''m so grateful to you. The source of spiritual power is really gone... "


    He didn''t expect that Luotian''s appetite was so big that half of the medium level and one of the lower level sources of spiritual power were still not satisfied.


    "Well, you little mayor, can you represent the whole family of giants? If you don''t have spiritual power, I don''t need to talk about it. It seems that I need to go to the dwarves... "


    Luo Tian sneered, not soft hearted.


    "Master, add another source of spiritual power, low-level, this is all I have in my town. In addition, I can take out 200 million Lingli pills, and there is no more..."


    When he heard that Luotian was going to the dwarves, he was startled. That was tantamount to offending him completely. If the giant clan didn''t want to develop, he would be destroyed in the future.


    Luo Tian still shook his head gently.


    "The elder How much do you want? " The cold sweat on his face came down, and he still underestimated Luo Tian''s appetite.


    "In addition, seven low level spiritual power source veins are added..." Luo Tian Shen Ying once said.


    "Seven more?"


    "Master, I have tried my best. If you want to kill me, I can''t take it out. If you want to, please kill me. If you want to save zhan''er''s life..."


    There is no way to save his son, but he still wants to save his own son. It can be seen that this man loves his son so much that he still has a side worthy of friendship and pays attention to family relationship.


    "How old are you? Maybe you don''t have so many spiritual power sources, but you giant family should have..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there will be..."


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Yiji was slightly stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, the younger generation is in the family, but at the end of the last line of elders. How could the family take out so many spiritual power sources to exchange for my son''s life? Maybe only the son of the clan leader is worth this price..."


    "Isn''t it worth the whole dwarves?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "For dwarves?"


    He looked at Luotian''s indifferent eyes. With his ingenuity, he quickly understood what Luotian meant, and then he was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, master, is that you want to help my giant family destroy the whole dwarves?"


    "I only ask you, are you sure that the dwarves will destroy them without the sky?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "This Master, to tell you the truth, without the sky of the sky, there are many experts in the real spirit realm of the dwarfs. If we really want to fight, maybe our giant clan will win, but the loss will be very heavy, which is equivalent to 1000 enemies and 800 self losses... "


    I also measured the fighting power of the two clans and said to the truth.


    "What if I help you kill all those high-end forces?"


    Luo Tian plays the dust that does not exist on the robe, lightly glances at also machine to ask.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, it''s no surprise that the giants will wipe out the dwarves..."


    He was pleasantly surprised to say that if that was the case, it would not be too much to send out several low-level spiritual power sources within the clan.


    "Can you be the Lord of the family?" Luo Tian asked with a sneer.


    He was stunned. He suddenly laughed and scratched his huge head like a giant child. He said, "this younger generation can''t do it. It needs to be discussed within the family. However, I believe that the family will agree and will send someone to discuss this matter with the elder very quickly."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I only have 10 days. If you want to, please hurry up..."


    Luotian has a good time. He doesn''t like the dwarves, but he doesn''t want to do it himself. After all, killing Mingkong and the South Lake has already helped the ice girl and the many girls out of their anger.


    However, since he wants to participate in the battle of the strong, or return to the land of Jinyue through the battlefields of the warlords, there will be no less wars in the future. Therefore, Luotian must prepare early and get more spiritual power sources. After all, his women also need these things."Ten days Well, the younger generation will send someone to contact the law enforcement elders of the clan. Now that the patriarch is in seclusion, they should be able to be masters of the clan... "


    He also thought about it for a while and then looked at Luo Tian. He was embarrassed and said, "but please help me. My son is also fighting. He is forbidden by the open air, and his body will explode at any time, so..."


    "So it is. If you expect it well, it should be something like space prohibition. It''s really harmful to others and even to yourself in the end..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way, finish saying, then don''t speak again, don''t say to save, also don''t say don''t save.


    "Well, master, this is half of the middle level spiritual power source pulse that the younger generation treasures, and there are two lower level spiritual power source veins. Please save my son first. The rest will be delivered to you after my family comes. What do you think?"


    Also machine at this moment, where do not understand Luo Tian''s meaning, quickly take out a dark ring, erase the God consciousness above, and then give it to Luo Tian respectfully.


    "It''s very kind of you. Speaking of it, you Zhan and I have met each other. Even if you don''t have these things, you will do it when you should..."


    Luo Tian took the ring with his face not red and his heart beating. He looked at it with divine sense. He saw half of the magic power in the ring, which was like chopsticks swimming in it. There were two complete ones. However, the spirit power and the snake with the color of the second time were swimming and nodded in secret.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that it could also produce so many good things. It seems that manggu star, relatively speaking, is a planet with abundant spiritual power. A small mayor can bring out so many good things. If it is put on the land of golden moon and let black Meng''s father take out these things, he can''t even take them out. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that he is an elder of the giant family Department.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s honest and impolite acceptance of the ring, it is also a painful drop of blood. With a smile and a big hand, the meaning is very obvious, so that Luotian can be treated as soon as possible.


    "Come on, show me..."


    Although the war has brought disaster, Luotian has successfully solved the problem, and the biggest culprit has been killed. Therefore, Luotian mainly talks about "business".


    "Yes, please follow me, master..."


    Also the opportunity immediately great joy, hastily said, the front leads the way, Luo Tian slightly nods, then two people quickly came to also war place hall.


    "Master, the open space in zhan''er''s body is extremely severe. It will explode at any time. Please be careful..."


    Fifty meters away, he refused to move forward. Although his son was true, he still had to guarantee his own life.


    "It''s just a ban under a dead man. What can I worry about? OK, you all go out..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes, master..." On hearing this, he quickly dismissed those servants to prevent them from getting in the way. Finally, he retired.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in the sky. If you don''t understand the power of space, you can''t understand it..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He felt the power of the space in Yezhan''s body from afar, so he didn''t dare to be careless. With a roar, the canopy was suspended on his head and hung down the terrible energy to protect himself. Then he went over, grabbed the huge arm of Yezhan, explored it and nodded slightly.


    "It seems that at the beginning, Mingkong also fought against this one, but it was just a hasty ban on space. If I was really serious, I would not be able to solve it..."


    Luo Tian put down his thick arm and thought to himself that although he killed the sky, he still could not compare with the sky in terms of his attainments in the power of space. After all, he was in the middle of the psychic realm, and according to the truth, he was far from being able to touch the power of space.


    "Break the sky!"


    Luo Tian put his palm on the chest of Yuzhan with a canopy on his head. He ran it in secret. He carefully put a trace of spiritual power into his body. The process was very slow. Because the opportunity was right, the prohibition in Yezhan''s body would break out at any time, and the seal of holy power could not be suppressed.


    The power of space is used by breaking the air. Luo Tian has a little understanding. Now, Luo Tian only needs to break the spirit and Qi of breaking air into the body of Yazhan and dissolve the space force in his body. It can be said that it is not complicated, but it is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will explode and you will be blown up.


    About an hour later, Luo Tian''s big hand finally released, nodded slightly, took a breath, and took his canopy. After nearly an hour''s effort, Luotian finally helped this fight to get rid of the space in his body.


    Outside the hall, also machine anxious to walk around, at this time the door opened, Luotian walked out.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve helped him resolve it. Now he''s a little weak. It''s estimated that he will wake up after a day''s rest..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Really Really? " I can''t believe it. Then I saw a surprise look in my eyes. With a puff, I knelt down to see Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    As the saying goes, it''s not difficult to meet a family. Even the elder of the giant clan can''t help it. Now it''s easily broken by Luotian, and the moved Yiji kneels down on the spot. If you say that Yiji still holds the intention of using Luotian at the beginning, now I really want to start making friends.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Why bother? Get up..."


    Luo Tian''s casual wave of sleeve robes lifted up the giant Yeji, which surprised Yeji''s strength. Luotian''s real strength was absolutely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Thank you, sir. If you can use me in the future, I will be able to help you. If you can help me, I will not refuse to go through fire and water!" Also machine stood up, toward Luo Tian excited to say.


    "By the way, please go to the hall. The younger generation has already prepared a little wine and dinner, and I''d like to have a taste of it. In addition, I''ve sent a message from my family. I believe there will be a reply within three days..."


    Tall also machine, in front of Luo Tian some vino, but extremely enthusiastic, sincere said.


    Luo Tian nodded and did not refuse. He followed Yeji and came to a hall. He saw a huge table full of all kinds of delicious food. The dishes were bigger than the washbasin. The chopsticks used to hold vegetables were as thick as fingers.


    What makes Luo Tian speechless is that the seat is very high from the table top. If he sits on it, he will only show his head at most.


    Luo Tian stopped, stood there, looking at the huge table of vegetables, silent.


    "Master, please, please take your seat!" Also machine warm invitation, Luo Tian is looking at him with a smile.


    "This..."


    Also can not help but a stay, looked at Luo Tian, and looked at the tall table, can not help but understand, repeatedly apologized, see his palm turn, in his big hand, there is a sharp blade, gently across, suddenly that big table, four thighs, like tofu, were cut off half of his life, the color of heartache in his eyes flashed.


    He is also a very fastidious person. This set of tables and chairs is made of a famous material called tianqimu, which is extremely precious. It is his favorite set of chairs and tables. Now he has cut a part of it for Luo Tiansheng.


    "Master, please..." Also the opportunity attentively greets, Luo Tian this just Shi Shi ran walked past.


    "Master, I respect you..."


    The table is low, the chair is relatively high, and it is like a gorilla. Squatting there, bending over, holding the cup bigger than the bowl with both hands, I salute Luotian.


    Luo Tian is also polite. It''s very cool to drink it up.


    "Ha ha, master, are you not afraid that the younger generation will poison the wine?" You Ji suddenly said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before I die, I''m sure I''ll kill you..."


    Shuo Luo seems to have no problem in a day.


    "It seems that the state of the elder is in the middle of the true spirit, but he has such supernatural powers. Don''t you want to participate in the battle of the strong in the past? It''s a competition between the strong in different regions. I believe that with the strength of our predecessors, we will be able to reach the peak of the strong... " It''s time to please.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly and said faintly, "it''s really a good place for the strong to compete, but I don''t have the heart to compete for supremacy. It''s ok if I don''t participate in this kind of thing..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to give this opportunity too much information.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, the battle of the strong is extremely cruel. If you want to be more open-minded and cultivate your mind, you can''t go on the road. However, there are still too few people like the predecessors who are pure hearted and have no desire to win fame and gain..."


    He also flattered Luo Tian with a smile.


    "I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains all the time. I''ve been practicing the metaphysical method. I don''t know much about the outside world. I don''t even know how many races we have. Ha ha..." Luo Tian picked up the big bowl, gently drank a mouthful of wine, light smile way.


    "That''s why. The manggu star has a lot of races. Our giants and dwarves are only medium-sized. A hundred years ago, Mingkong, the leader of dwarves, was promoted to Tianjing, which made him a first-class force."


    "In addition, there are Yue, spirit, demon, sea beast, and so on. As long as you go to mang ancient city, you will see all kinds of races. Some of them are very powerful and powerful, and they are powerful competitors in this competition for the strong..."


    I also said in detail.


    "I don''t know how to select the players for the strong men''s war and who is in charge. I believe this person should be extremely terrible..." Asked Luo Tian.


    "Well, this is naturally the responsibility of the city master manggu. He heard that he had already arrived in Tianjing and had the strength to reach the sky. He heard that there were only seven places. As long as seven people were selected and the stone tablet of Tongtian appeared, these people would enter the foreign battlefield and fight with the strong men in other regions. However, as long as these people do not die and come back from the foreign battlefield, everyone will be one Fang''s amazing character. "


    "Why are there only seven people? Are they getting better and better? Is there a quota limit? " Luo Tian asks in doubt, and the elder of Jingwu academy also limits the quota, which makes Luo Tian a little puzzled."In fact, it''s not. I don''t know whether there is a limit on the number of places. However, the city Lord manggu is also for everyone''s good. After all, the strong men in all major regions are evil spirits against the sky. If their strength is not good, they can only die in vain."


    "It is said that the city master of manggu was a character who had participated in the battle of the strong. He knew the cruelty of it, so he decided to send seven strong men to participate. There are too many strong men in various regions, such as Jinyue land, Huanglong people, etc..." Also machine shakes head to sigh a way.


    "Golden Moon land, Huanglong nationality?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s said that there are so many powerful people in Jinyue land, and there are many masters. Huanglong nationality is a mysterious area, which is also called the Dragon region. It is also extremely terrible. But I only heard about it. After all, no one can boast about all the regions and even can''t find the way..."


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s it..." Luotian nodded slightly. From Yeji, Luotian learned a lot, and also knew that Chen Ying''s inference was extremely correct. The manggu planet was not far away from the Jinyue continent.


    Next, Luotian asked Yeji about other things about manggu star. Jiji told Luotian all he knew, but he had some doubts in his heart. He knew something about manggu, but his predecessors didn''t know it, and even Ji had some doubts about whether Luotian was a manggu star.


    After the banquet, Yiji arranges Luotian to have a rest. After a short time, he wakes up, which makes Yiji very happy.


    "Zhan''er, this is the situation..."


    Yizhan wakes up and tells his son what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that the sky was so vicious that he secretly banned me. It seems that he underestimated this man''s ingenuity. What''s more, we didn''t expect that the person we were going to frame up saved my life..."


    Also Zhan sighed and felt a little bit frightened. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, his body would have exploded.


    "Exchange seven low level spiritual powers for the strength of our giant clan. This business can be done, and I believe the clan will certainly agree with it..." He also agreed with his father.


    He then followed his father to see Luotian. When he saw Luotian''s fall, he bowed to him, expressing deep repentance. For the sake of the source of spiritual power, Luotian forgave this guy.


    Soon to the evening, the evening of Mangu is very strange. It is not the moon that rises, but something similar to the sun. It is very huge and seems to be on the top of the head. Moreover, it is still blue, which makes the sky blue and strange.


    Luo Tian was arranged to a very luxurious room by Yezhan. The room was very large, but it was very high. It was more than ten meters high. After all, it was the room of giant family. It was big everywhere.


    The blue moon gives this town a blue halo, just like a dream. Luotian''s room is quiet and elegant, extremely quiet. He has drunk two drinks with Yeji''s father and son. At the end of the day, he felt more tired than letting him fight. The father and son were too polite and warm. Although Luotian didn''t know how much water there was, he knew, At present, the father and son are grateful to themselves, which is true.


    At the moment, in the primitive magic pot, bingnu, Xiaoling and others are playing with the dazzling white and crystal clear source veins of spiritual power. Luotian gives these two spiritual power veins to bingnu and Xiaoling, leaving only half of the medium level spiritual power source veins. As soon as the giant people arrive, they complete the agreement, and then give them to other women. As their own woman, Luotian Each of them has to give them one, which is my own wish.


    However, don''t underestimate this half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse, which is equivalent to more than ten low-level ones. The spiritual power is too full and surging, and you don''t know where you got it. You don''t even know the clan. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be turned over.


    "This guy really knows how to do business. If it was me, he would go straight to the dwarves to settle accounts. Now he has gone to the giants to start a business with people. He has achieved his goal, and even doesn''t have to do it by himself. It''s stains..."


    Luo Ying looks at the low-level spiritual power source pulse in the ice girl''s hand, and can''t help sighing.


    "Of course, this son of a bitch is on his mind. I have never seen anything more ingenious than him. At the beginning, the heaven on earth was so powerful that he finally made it worse, and even killed the Lord of heaven..." Tianfei snorted coldly, but there was a sense of pride in her eyes.


    After checking the comments made by the women in the magic pot, Luo Tian couldn''t help touching her nose and trying to let them out. At this time, he felt a little moved in his heart, so he sat cross legged on the huge bed and closed his eyes.


    The room creaked and was pushed away. Under the blue moonlight, a beautiful tall figure came cautiously. The woman''s clothes were extremely sexy. Her long legs were 1.67 meters long, which was too long, because this woman was not other than the beauty lotus of giant family and also the woman who also fought.


    "Meilian? What are you doing here? "


    Sitting on the bed, Luo Tian had to look up a little to see the woman''s delicate face.


    "Master Luo, Meilian came to serve the young master at the order of her master. Please don''t refuse..." Meilian said, began to undress, money forward.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Luo Tian didn''t think that he would be so enthusiastic. He asked Meilian to accompany him.


    The dark blue moonlight shining through the window into the room, shining on the tall woman with a height of more than three meters. Luo Tian''s mouth jerked hard, which was equivalent to putting a peeled huge litchi like an apple into his mouth. Can he eat it? It''s too big.


    "Well, Meilian, you go out. I don''t need you to serve me. I understand your kindness..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes move away from the woman''s body, secretly rolling a collusion, light said.


    After hearing Luotian''s words, Meilian''s face changed greatly, and she knelt down in front of Luotian: "young master, please don''t drive Meilian away. If Meilian can''t finish the task, the master will kill me. This is the master''s intention. Only the distinguished guests can do this. Please don''t dislike it!"


    Meilian looks frightened, sad and bitter.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the giant family still had this rule, entertaining guests with their own women or entertaining distinguished guests, which made him a little speechless.


    "Get out! Don''t worry, you tell him, if you dare to move you, I will break his leg... "


    Luo Tian indifferently said, voice dark Yun Lingli, passed out, let hide in the outside also fight not from a shiver.


    "This..."


    Meilian was stunned and looked at the "Petite" man in front of her. She nodded subconsciously, then picked up her clothes and walked out slowly.


    "Master, I..."


    After Meilian came out, she saw that she was fighting, and she wanted to stop talking.


    He also waved his hand: "OK, you go, I don''t blame you..."


    "Yes, thank you, master..." Meilian left in a hurry, as if under amnesty.


    "It''s no wonder that this elder is not interested in our giant women. He has so many women himself..."


    He also whispered to himself. He looked at Luotian''s room in awe and left quietly.


    "This is also a battle..."


    After Yezhan left, Luo Tiancai took back the divine consciousness, and then put down the spiritual shield in the whole room, which was colorless and transparent, and then released the women.


    "Is this the room of the giants? How big


    Ice girl, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Tianfei and other six girls came out and looked at the giant family''s room curiously. This room has hundreds of square meters, big chairs and big tables. Xiaoling jumped onto a chair. The incarnation of the world of Warcraft is more than 1.75 meters. Sitting on it, she looks like a child.


    "It''s the place where the giant lives. It''s so big, and this bed..."


    Ice girl looked at everything here, her eyes looked at the bed, her face was slightly red, and she whispered to herself, this bed is four meters long and five meters wide, which is even bigger than the floor of a normal room. Where there is a bed, it''s just a big shop.


    "Luotian, do you think the giants will agree to your terms? Don''t make a fool of yourself... "


    The imperial concubine, dressed in colorful clothes, came to Luotian. She felt that Luotian''s appetite was too big. She directly asked for seven Lord level spiritual power source veins. Although they were low-level, they were also of terrible value. Generally, one spiritual power source vein could support a medium-sized sect. The Lingli pills produced by Luotian reached several billion. At the beginning, she had them A fragmentary low-level spiritual power source pulse is regarded as a treasure by Tianshan Mountain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. I still feel that you need less. You all have combat skills. Your strength will be stronger and stronger in the future. Naturally, you will need more and more spiritual power. The holy power pill can''t be satisfied. Only the source of spiritual power can be used. Each of you must have one..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep for a while..."


    Xiaoling suddenly yawned, only felt the top heavy, directly climbed on the big bed, snored to sleep in the past, soon.


    "Xiaoling!"


    Sha Qianxue looks a change, busy crushing a pill, suddenly a layer of powder smoke rise, slightly frown, no color change, there should be no problem, how is this going on?


    Luo Tian was also slightly stunned. He went forward to explore Xiao Ling''s pulse and breath. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "it seems that this girl is going to sleep for some time again..."


    "Luotian, what''s going on here?" Chen Ying asked suspiciously, looking at the small Ling on the big bed, the posture is not elegant, said to sleep on, quite puzzled.


    "Xiaoling is a purple unicorn. If you want to be promoted, you need to eat a lot of spiritual power pills. She ate one third of the low-level spiritual power source vein that Luo Tian gave her just now. It seems that this girl is really going to be promoted. I don''t know how terrible it will be after promotion..."


    Ice girl sighed, some envy Xiaoling, also do not see how she practice, just eat Lingli Dan, strength will advance, is really more popular than dead.


    "So it is..."


    Chen Ying suddenly realized that Xiaoling''s strength was extremely terrible. Under her desperate efforts, she was equivalent to the peak strength of Zhenling in the early days. Moreover, her physical defense was very strong. If she was promoted again, all the women would be left behind by her. Of course, Duoduo''s skill was also very mysterious. In this battle, Chen Ying saw the terrible fighting power of Duoduo."Luotian, I I also want to sleep for a while... "


    Ice girl suddenly felt dizzy, some embarrassed said.


    "Hello, ice girl, what do you mean, can you be reserved?"


    Imperial concubine a Zheng, see to ice female that some embarrassed appearance, can''t help but hum a way.


    "Ice girl, if you If you want to, you can talk to brother Luo Everyone is here. Although the bed is wide enough, you can''t... "


    Sha Qianxue also feels that ice girl is too impatient. She was in the original jar just now. When she comes out, she wants to sleep when she sees the big bed. This makes the other girls speechless.


    Luo Tian also has some doubts. He knows that bingnu is not the kind of woman who is eager to sleep?


    "Sister Bing, you should not have used any taboos and secrets when fighting with that Mingkong..."


    The pure flowers looked at the ice girl, pondered for a moment, and said that she fainted later. She seemed to remember what secret method ice girl finally used. Her fighting power soared and she had a battle with the sky. According to the truth, she could not resist the clear sky.


    "No, no, Duoduo, don''t talk nonsense..." Ice girl''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Ice girl, what''s going on here?"


    Luo Tian a stay, a grasp of ice woman''s hand, feel her breath some weak, Qi and blood some insufficient, can''t help but say.


    "Luotian, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about..." Ice woman strong self bitter smile way.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Luo Tian was angry, and her heart suddenly hurt. In the final analysis, this woman still used some secret method to protect herself. She didn''t find out. She only felt that she woke up and recovered without thinking about it.


    Facing Luo Tian''s pressing questions, ice girl has no choice but to tell the truth.


    It turns out that bingnu used the secret method of damaging Shouyuan and forced her to improve her realm. On the land of Jinyue, some powerful people like to use the secret method, which consumes Shouyuan, barely improves her potential and overdrafts her life.


    It''s just that bingnu overdrafts too much and is also the carrier for the body of divine consciousness. Therefore, Shouyuan is not as much as that in the middle period of the true spirit. She is even approaching the place where the oil lamp is exhausted.


    "Why, why, you silly woman, didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Luo Tian grabs Bing Bing Nu''s arm and shouts bitterly. Looking at the beautiful peach blossom, Luo Tian is extremely sad. He has a bad premonition. After all, people will feel sleepy when they can''t hold on to it, but bingnu is sleepy now


    "Luotian, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I''m really OK. Just sleep for a while." Ice woman gentle smile way, but let Luo Tian feel heartache.


    "Ice girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of you..."


    The imperial concubine was a little ashamed, but she stopped talking, and Sha Qianxue looked regretful, but she stepped forward and carefully checked the ice girl''s pulse. She looked very dignified. The situation of bingnu was more serious than she expected.


    "Qianxue, you are a master of alchemy. You must be able to help ice girl, right?"


    Luo Tian is a little flustered. Holding Sha Qianxue''s hand is like holding a straw. When on earth, the jade faced Fox once used a similar secret method to defeat Tianquan, which was also overdraft of life. However, the jade faced fox grew old, which was different from ice girl.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry..."


    Sha Qianxue knew Luo Tian''s feelings for bingnu, and seriously thought about it for a while. She said that at present, the situation of bingnu was extremely bad: "no accident, her longevity yuan is only three months. This time, the secret method used is too cruel, almost exhausted all her life yuan."


    "Sister Qianxue, tell me quickly, what method can be used to save sister Bing..." Duoduo said anxiously that she didn''t want to have an accident with ice girl, nor did she want to see her big brother sad.


    Sha Qianxue looked at the flowers and then nodded: "this just said that there are many ways to delay Shouyuan. You can find longevity grass, but I have only heard of it. It seems that there is no such thing in the world. It is said that it is fairy grass. In addition, some pills can supplement Shouyuan. However, it is only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure, which will cause great damage to the body and even affect the environment The world... "


    "Qianxue, you only say how to delay the longevity of bingnu..." Luo Tian is a little impatient and has no time to listen to Sha Qianxue.


    "Blood essence, with your blood essence, you are the body of God, you are full of Qi and blood, the longevity yuan is extremely prosperous, almost immortal, use your blood essence to moisten her, after all, she only has three months of Shouyuan..." Sha Qianxue said simply.


    "God blood again..."


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. At first, on earth, his own blood was very important. It was used as a medicine to cure jade faced fox, and now it has to be used again. Moreover, now that his body is in its infancy, the blood of God naturally has a mysterious effect.


    "But when will it be moistened? Do you want to keep it moist all the time? " Luo Ying suddenly interjected, in that case, it will definitely affect Luotian''s strength.


    "I can''t help it. I have to wait for ice girl to be promoted and go up a step to increase longevity again..." Sand thousand snow helplessly said."No problem..." Luo Tian didn''t say a word, his hand was like a knife. He immediately cut a hole in his arm, and blood gushed out. He took out a jade bottle and dropped it in.


    "Luotian..."


    See Luo Tian so, ice girl heart moved, was blocked for a while.


    "What is this blood? As long as I can save you, what''s wrong with my life..." Luo Tian smiles and says, the imperial concubine on one side rolled her eyes and knew that Luo Tian began to stir up feelings again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    God blood has an incredible effect. Seeing ice girl drink a cup of Luo Tian''s essence blood, her complexion is improved and her pulse is vigorous. She can''t help but let people relax.


    "Thank you, Luotian..." Ice woman is now in a better state and doesn''t want to sleep any more. She says to Luo Rouqing.


    "Well, do we need to be so polite?" Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. It''s OK to have nothing in these two days. Once something goes wrong, it''s estimated that war is indispensable..." The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with some solemnity and said softly.


    The essence of the spirit body is extremely precious. It can even be used to make pills and medicine. The imperial concubine worries that Luotian will not be able to bear it for a long time. After all, it is not tap water. Every drop of blood contains the essence and spirit of the spirit body. It is energy.


    Specifically, Luo Tian and his daughters rest, not to mention, but the blue moon in the sky goes down very quickly. At the beginning of the big day, the women don''t want to show up, so they return to the original magic pot again.


    Now heimeng in the original magic pot doesn''t wake up, and there is a little Ling, but the girl is sleeping, snoring, surrounded by purple gas, she can''t see her body clearly.


    Xiaoling also needs to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth to change her sleep, so Luotian will not let her stay in it all the time, and wait for the matter of dwarfs to be solved. If the battle of the strong is not opened, he is going to find a quiet place and let the girl advance.


    Zhan also waited in front of Luotian''s room early. When Luotian came out, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Master, last night Have a good sleep


    He knows that people like Luotian can meditate and adjust their breath, and even don''t have to sleep, but he still says hello to him.


    Luo Tian glared at this fight: "I''m not used to entertaining me with your giant family etiquette. Do you understand? No matter whether they are slaves or not, they are their own women. They can''t easily give them away and take people as transactions. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, the elder taught me, but I dare not..."


    With a smile, Zhan Shan became a prawn. Even so, he was much higher than Luotian. In fact, he didn''t think that. For him, women are the private property of men, and they can be disposed of as much as they want. After all, this is the case here. He won''t change his deep-rooted views on the basis of Luo Tian''s words.


    "Master, childe, the mayor asked the maid to come and invite you to have breakfast together!"


    At this time, the beauty lotus just came over, heard Luo Tian''s words, slightly a Zheng, a glimmer of color flashed in her eyes, and then meekly came down and said respectfully.


    "Well, I see. Tell my father that my elder and I will be there soon..." Also war looked at a beautiful lotus light said.


    "Yes, master..." Meilian promised obediently. Before leaving, she glanced at Luotian, and then stepped back two steps. Then she turned around and left carefully.


    "Well, master, we..."


    "Let''s go. I''m just hungry..." Without waiting to finish the battle, Luo Tian went forward first.


    "Yes, master..." Also Zhan quickly nods, follows Luo Tian in the back, like a powerful giant bodyguard general.


    For three days in a row, Luotian accompanied the girls in the evening and accompanied by Yeji father and son throughout the town during the day. From the father and son''s mouth, Luotian learned a lot about the giant clan and the dwarf clan.


    Sometimes, it is Luotian who goes out for a walk and takes the girls as a sightseeing tour. Luotian''s mood gradually improves, and his lost mood of never returning to the earth has been adjusted. However, the desire that is pressed in the bottom of his heart is stronger


    On the fourth day, there were three people from the giant family, but they were very strong. Two masters of the later period of the true spirit, one of the middle stage of the true spirit, and the lowest level was equivalent to that of Luotian.


    These three are the law enforcement elders of the giant clan. During the clan leader''s seclusion, these three people have absolute decision-making power in the clan, which can be regarded as the strongest fighting force in the giant clan, and their status is higher than that of the elders invited by Yiji.


    In the hall, the three men''s breath is incomparably strong, and their stature is even more huge. Looking at Luo Tian, who is sitting there drinking tea with his head bowed down, he can''t help but see a trace of disdain in his eyes as he only has the cultivation in the middle of the true spirit.


    "Yeji, are you sure that this person killed the sky?"


    The head of an elder looked down at Luo Tian, turned his head and looked at the opportunity, said coldly.


    "Well, if you go back to the law enforcement elder, it''s this elder. Although his state is not high, his means are terrible, and he..."


    "You call him elder?"


    Another law enforcement elder interrupted the words in front of the plane, can''t help humming.


    "Well, those who can kill the strong in Tianjing naturally have the strength of Tianjing, so..."


    I also want to explain that, after all, this is a world of the strong. The strong are respected. The people below the heaven boundary are generally called elders.


    "Hum, there are so many blunders these days. I can''t imagine that someone has cheated on the head of our giant family. You are becoming less and less enterprising. If you look for someone, do you think you can kill the sky? It''s so ridiculous that we''ve made a trip in vain. Next time we dare to do this again, you should know the laws and regulations of the clan... "The head of the tall law enforcement elder, deep breath, like a mountain general, give a sense of depression, staring at the machine also cold voice.


    "Three elders, actually this Luo elder..." He also went to the front to help his father.


    "Step back, a younger generation, dare to intervene. It seems that your eyesight is not good, even the way to educate your son? I thought you had made great achievements and promoted you to the position of elder. Now it seems that you can keep your position as an elder... "


    Another law enforcement elder is thin and tall, like a bamboo pole. When he talks, he looks like a nightingale crying. He is extremely ugly. His eyes are like hawks and falcons. He stares back and fights. Then he looks at Yiji and says in a strange way.


    "This..."


    The cold sweat on the head of the machine came down. The other party didn''t believe that Luotian was the master of killing Mingkong, let alone cooperation. He even annoyed the three law enforcement elders and complained secretly in his heart.


    Luo Tian will be in the chair, not moving, slowly playing with the huge cup in his hand, in the middle of the giant, like a child, but that indifference and bearing, but no one can despise.


    Hearing the embarrassment of Yiji''s father and son, the three law enforcement elders were arrogant, and then said faintly: "I can''t imagine that the giant clan''s law enforcement elders are so overbearing that they don''t even let people say anything. They just judge things by their own subjectivity. Are you promoted to the law enforcement elder like this? I don''t know how many unjust and false cases have you broken in these years? "


    "Presumptuous? A little guy in the middle of the true spirit of Yue nationality dares to come to our giant clan to bluff and bluff. Do you really think that he won''t do it to you? You can cheat me, but you can''t cheat me. Get out of here


    When the leader saw Luo Tian''s scorn and ridicule, he was furious and his face was cold. The strength of Zhenling''s later state suddenly broke out. His huge figure was even more frightening. He hit Luo Tian with a fist.


    "You''re blind to the law enforcement."


    Luo Tian has a pair of eyes with cold light, and his body is shaking. A fist that looks smaller than a few sizes is smashed in the face of this man''s fist, and he wants to be hard hit.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight the flesh with me?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t dodge, a fist met his fist. The tall law enforcement elder couldn''t help but smile coldly in his eyes. His martial arts mainly focus on the powerful foreign skills. His main training is the flesh body, not to mention a flesh and blood body, which is a mountain. He can smash it, and what''s more, a "villain" in front of him.


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    With a loud noise, a tall figure flew out, like a small piece of dark cloud, and hit the wall of the hall severely. The hall collapsed half of the way. With a sound of spitting out a mouthful of blood, I only felt that my fist was not my own. My fingers were broken and I cried out with pain.


    "If you want to die, you dare to hurt the law enforcement elder!"


    The other two people couldn''t believe it, but their faces changed greatly. They attacked Luotian from left to right. The spirit power of the giant fluctuated greatly, and they played out the spiritual power as if they were exterminating the world. I photographed Luo Tian.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it. He clapped two palms in succession, and the source pulse of spiritual power in the ring began to burn. The thirty-eight seals of heaven and earth were shot twice, and the remaining two law enforcement elders were patted at the same time.


    rushed to the past like two blue sky terror pressures, instantly defeated the attack of the two of them, and withdrew the two men''s attack and withdrew from the wall before they stopped.


    "There are three things that don''t know how to live or die. The law enforcement people will never develop with you. Originally, they wanted to help you, but now it seems unnecessary. Let''s help the dwarfs..."


    Luo Tian seemed to be in a real fire. His hands were moving, and the sky and earth suddenly changed color. The stars were moving, the star river was falling, the star field collapsed, and the five fingers stretched out, which seemed to cover the heaven and earth. The cover of the whole hall was lifted off, and five terrible spiritual pillars were formed, which firmly covered the three law enforcement elders.


    The cage of heaven and earth!


    "Roar, who are you? How could it be so terrible... "


    The three law enforcement elders didn''t rush out of the prison for a short time, and their looks changed greatly. However, they knew that the situation could be decided by a few breaths when they fought with each other. The trace of life and death was often in the twinkling of an eye. They were frightened and frightened by Luotian''s means.


    "The three of you don''t deserve to know. Do you believe I have the means to kill the sky?" Luo Tian''s eternal blue sky moves slowly, which is mixed with the sky, the wheel of life and death, complex and terrible breath, which makes the three people change color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Master, please be merciful. The three of them don''t know the dignity of the elder. It''s enough to teach them a lesson..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s cold look and powerful breath, he didn''t know what kind of fighting skills he played, and filled with all kinds of terrible breath. He was ready to shoot the three people in the cage that day, which made him shocked and scared.


    Once these three people fall here, don''t say that they will have a lot to eat, but the whole town will be implicated, and even the giant clan will make him guilty of treason.


    "What do you three say?"


    Luo Tian is a black robe, tall and straight, with a cold look. His fighting skills are unpredictable. He looks at the three law enforcement elders in the cage of heaven and earth and asks lightly.


    At the moment, the three law enforcement elders in the cage of heaven and earth look frightened. They finally know that Luotian''s terror, a character in the middle of the true spirit, actually controlled them in a few breaths. Although they have their cards, but it is impossible to say that there is no card if the young man is so indifferent.


    "Well, before Master, it''s easy to say. With your ability, you really have the strength to kill Mingkong. Let''s discuss how to deal with the dwarves... "


    The three men finally softened up. One of them was even more humble and embarrassed. It was a shame for him to call a low-level figure of his own as an elder. However, Luotian''s strength was so terrible that no wonder he was so respected.


    On the other hand, when he saw these three old guys with a cautious appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Some people didn''t accept it. Only when they got to his clothes, could they recognize the reality.


    Luotian would not kill these three people, but only taught them a lesson. Even the strong in heaven could kill them. For Luotian, the characters in the later period of the true spirit were no exception to Luotian. Moreover, the three giant families were not the geniuses of evil spirits.


    After all, there are too few extremely abnormal evil characters.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the battle skills were closed. The prison of heaven and earth was also rutted. The scene suddenly became quiet.


    "All right, back off..."


    The huge movement just now inevitably attracted the guards of yezhen, who came one after another. Looking at this place with some doubts, they did not dare to approach. At the moment, they also spoke faintly and held back these people.


    "Yes, the mayor..." These people arched their hands and then retreated like a tide.


    At the scene, the three law enforcement elders looked at each other with embarrassment. They looked at each other, and then silently came to Luo Tian. The leader of the law enforcement elders bowed his hands and said, "I can''t believe that the elder is so magical. Please forgive me for offending me just now..."


    Luo Tian had already returned to his chair and drank tea faintly. Hearing this, he raised his head and suddenly gave out his white teeth with a slight smile. "You don''t need to be polite. Just now I''m helpless. They are all in the same realm. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Luotian..."


    "Well, no, I don''t dare. The strong are respected. Our predecessors are masters of the heaven realm. We dare not abandon the etiquette..." Another person arched his hands and sweat, and saw that Luotian turned over faster than a book. He couldn''t help but look into his heart.


    Luo Tian nodded, and he would not be entangled in this issue.


    "Ha ha, they are all our own people. Please sit down, three law enforcement elders. Let''s discuss how to deal with the dwarves..."


    Seeing that things were peaceful, the three elders looked cautious in front of Luotian. They also took a breath of relief in their hearts. At the same time, they secretly despised the three people. On the surface, they respectfully invited the three elders to their seats.


    "Well, good, good, also chance, this time you can contact the elder and do meritorious service for our giant clan, good, good..."


    The three guys, the leader, swept Luo Tian with a slightly embarrassed look, sat down carefully, then looked at Yeji and said with a smile that his attitude was similar to that of the previous one.


    "I don''t dare to take credit. It''s all the credit of the elder..." Also opportunity modest way, at the same time Chong also war make a look, also fight understanding, forward pour tea, serve in one side.


    Luo Tian took a look at the opportunity, then eyebrow slightly pick, looking at the three law enforcement elders, the three waist can not help but stand up.


    "Is the source of spiritual power brought?" Luo Tian asked directly.


    "With Yes, I don''t know how the elder... "


    "Give me the list of the strong people in the later period of the true spirit of dwarves. I will take charge of these people, and the rest will be left to you. It''s up to you to decide what to do..."


    Luo Tianhao took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Well, it''s so good. Master, this is the distribution map of dwarves. There are seven powerful people in the later period of Zhenling..."


    The leader took out a jade pendant from the ring, and he also had a good look. He took it and handed it to Luotian respectfully.


    "Well, where is the source of spiritual power?"


    Luo Tian took it over, checked it with divine sense, crushed the jade pendant on the spot, and then asked lightly.


    "Here it is..." The leader took out a ring again and looked at it with some heartache, which was handed over to Luotian by Yizhan."Three sources of spiritual power?" Luo Tian slightly a Zheng, turn head to see also machine: "seem to condition you did not say with them clear?"


    In the face of the indifferent eyes of diluotian, he also felt a thump in his heart and stood up: "this..."


    "Elder, elder Yeji has made it clear that there are four spiritual power sources here. According to the rules, only when you complete the task, we will give you the remaining four spiritual power sources..."


    The elder, who is the leader, is not as powerful as Luotian, but after all, he is the law enforcement elder of the giant family. He who is in charge of his own affairs has his own dignity.


    Moreover, the source of spiritual power is not brought by strong winds. Seven are not small numbers. For the whole giant clan, it is extremely precious, almost equivalent to half of the family''s property.


    From this point of view, it has to be said that the giant clan is still a very rich race. In the golden moon continent, it would be good if the general forces could come up with a spiritual power source.


    "It seems that the three still don''t believe me, Luo Mou. To be honest, I still have something important to do. I''ve already wasted too much time here. Give me all the source of spiritual power to me, and I will help you to do it. Otherwise, the deal will be canceled..."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to think about it. He threw the rings of the three spiritual power source veins back, stood up, and turned his head and left.


    "This..."


    People didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so straightforward, and they had to have all the spiritual power sources before they would do anything. They could not help but hesitated. The value of the seven spiritual power sources was terrible. They were afraid that Luotian would not do anything with money. After all, it was not in line with the rules.


    "Master, take it. I hope you will keep your promise. Otherwise, I, the giant family, will recognize you as..."


    Seeing that Luotian has stepped out of the threshold, the chief law enforcement elder clenched his teeth and threw out two rings containing seven low-level spiritual power sources.


    "Hum, you''re quite cheerful. Wait for the news. Half a month at most..."


    Luo Tiantou didn''t return. As soon as his sleeve robe was thrown away, he took two rings, looked at them, laughed, and then left. Only the three law enforcement elders in the hall, as well as the father and son of Yeji, looked at each other.


    "Big law enforcement, are we a little impulsive, in case this person But we can''t tell the patriarch... "


    Another law enforcement looked at Luo Tian away from the direction, some dignified said.


    "I can''t help it. He''s quite terrifying. He really has the strength to kill Tianjing experts. We can only bet on it..." The head of the old man looked dignified and said with a bitter smile.


    "Three elders, this person has been with me for some time, and he has a little understanding of his character and disposition. He should not be the kind of person who breaks his promise..." He said carefully and nodded his head.


    "I hope so. Otherwise, all of us will be punished by the clan leader. Of course, if this person really destroys the late masters of the seven true spirits, it''s also opportune that your father and son have made great achievements. This law enforcement committee will consider promoting your position as an elder, and will also give you appropriate rewards..."


    The law enforcement took a deep breath, looked at the opportunity, said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you for your cultivation." I am grateful.


    "Father, the three elders came from afar. They must be hungry, thirsty and tired. The child will immediately arrange a banquet for the three elders."


    Also fight at this moment, from time to time, smile, see these three people nod, so also machine smile, signal also war horse to arrange.


    Soon a sumptuous banquet was put up, and even called several giant beauties to accompany them. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. However, in everyone''s eyes, there was a faint worry that Luotian would take money to run away and let their plans fail.


    Three days later, a surprising news came out of the dwarves. One of the seven elders of the dwarfs, XingKong elder, was killed. No one knows who did it. However, the news came out. This is another important person killed after the prince Mingyue, the leader of the dwarfs.


    Then on the fourth day, two more people were killed, and on the fifth day, another one was killed. Some of them died in their own residences, and others died on the road. There was no evidence of any remains.


    Five days later, three people were killed on the same day. The scene of the war was so terrible that it was said that even the mountains were leveled off.


    Naturally, Luotian did all this. Even if there was no entrustment from the giants, Luotian would find trouble with the dwarfs.


    "Duoduo, big brother, is it OK to do this?"


    On the top of a high mountain, Luo Tian, dressed in black, looked at the flowers in white and asked softly.


    , "big brother, I know you are thinking about how to feel more than you want. You just don''t want to turn you into a killer killer, losing your nature. Even the dwarf brother even hurt me six sisters. Even the ice girls overdraw the essence of life. You killed eight of them, but they didn''t understand it. They left it to the giant family."


    Duoduo took a deep breath and said softly. She knew that Luotian chose to do business with the giant clan on the one hand, and on the other hand, she was also considering her own feelings. She did not go to the dwarves to blood wash this clan."Well, the elder brother is after you have asked for justice. The next thing is for them. Let''s go and go to mang ancient city!" Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Mingkong and his son, the leader of manggu dwarves, were killed. After a while, the seven powerful members of the clan were killed by the dark terrorist figures. This really caused a stir in manggu star. I don''t know who has such deep hatred towards the dwarves.


    However, many people think that this is the action of the giant clan and a conspiracy of the giant clan. Because with the collapse of the dwarfs, the giants have made a big move and began to encroach on some areas of the dwarves, and the means are very powerful.


    This is another hot topic during Mangu''s hottest strong men''s competition. Some said it was the giant clan''s action, while others said that it was the dwarves who offended the big terrorists and wanted to destroy them, because with the giants, they didn''t think there would be such a means.


    For a while, there were all kinds of things to say, and Mangu had another topic, that is, the topic between dwarves and giants.


    is nothing more than these. It has nothing to do with Luo Tian. First, the idea that the prince of the moon played all the women was killed by ice girl and Xiao Ling. After that, she was in a coma and found herself in trouble. Her daughter was almost all falling down, while the ice girl was overdrawn with the essence of life, what was only three months.


    Just for these, Luotian is enough to destroy the whole dwarf clan. Now he only killed the other seven masters. It is kind enough to buy a favor for the giant clan and let them deal with it.


    Of course, Luo Tian also benefited from it, that is, half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse, nine low-level spiritual power source veins, and her own woman, Xiao Ling.


    Now, there are two left in Luotian''s ring. I''m going to send him another one when he wakes up. He has half of his spiritual power source pulse, and a low-level spiritual power source pulse should be enough.


    The air of manggu star is unprecedentedly tense, and the stone tablet will be opened at any time. However, I don''t know how long this state will last. No one can tell the exact opening date.


    So on the way to the ancient city of Mang, Luotian stopped at a very remote mountain, ready to let Xiaoling upgrade again.


    A cave, a huge thing like a purple cocoon, is slowly creeping. The purple air rises, the evil spirit soars to the sky, and the gauze light is like a dream. It is Xiaoling who is sleeping. Luo Tian estimates that it will take at least half a month to succeed.


    In another part of the cave, Luo Tian, dressed in black, is meditating on his knees, digesting the feelings gained from the recent war. Since he was promoted, he has not had a good understanding. Especially after killing Mingkong, Luotian has a deeper understanding of the way of space.


    Not long ago, Luotian benefited a lot from killing the seven powerful dwarves. Facing the masters in the same realm, Luotian can now beat him with one slap. However, the strong ones in the later period of Zhenling still have to spend a lot of time.


    From these people, Luo Tian also learned some things, but also got a lot of wealth, such as Lingli Dan, some heavy weapons, and so on, which he gave to ice girl, Tianfei and others.


    "Luotian, the situation seems to be getting more and more tense. I have a hunch that the stone tablet connecting the sky should appear soon. This is the only chance for us to return to the land of Jinyue with the help of fighters. We can''t miss it."


    "Xiaoling is in a stable situation. We should be safe if we are here. Why don''t you go to mang ancient city to see the selection of the strong and win a place. We can''t help you, but you need to come by yourself..."


    The imperial concubine came to Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian listened to Tianfei''s words and nodded slightly: "I''m just worried about Xiaoling''s girl..."


    "Luotian, go ahead. The big event is important. There are several of us here. As long as we are not the terrible strong in Tianjing, we can resist it. Don''t worry..."


    The ice girl in a pink dress came over and said in a soft voice. She also wanted to take advantage of this period of time to practice hard, strive to be promoted in three months and increase longevity yuan. Otherwise, it is not a way to rely on Luotian''s blood essence to maintain.


    "Yes, it''s important to go back to Jinyue mainland. Luotian, you can rest assured that we will protect Xiaoling..."


    Chen Ying also came over and said that Luotian helped her eliminate the iron family and the wind family, a unified mechanical family. She didn''t want to go to any Seven Star Star Star region, but she was only concerned about Luo Tian and followed him. Now there is no hope to go to the Seven Star Star Star region. So she still wants to return to Jinyue land as soon as possible. After all, that is her home.


    "Snow boy, don''t let him wake up as soon as possible Finally, Luo Tian nodded and looked at Sha Qianxue.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. I will. After all, he is also our brother, and I will try my best. In addition, there are many powerful Mangu stars. You can''t take care of them alone. Otherwise, I will accompany you..." Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, I can do it alone, you''d better stay..."


    Finally, Luo Tian left enough blood essence for bingnu for seven days, taking it once a day, and then arranged for all the women to rise up in the sky, recognize the direction of manggu star, and instantly go away.


    Manggu star is about 70000 kilometers away from Luotian. At the current speed of Luotian, you can get there in three days at full speed.Along the way, Luo Tian heard too many comments, all about the battle of the strong, and of course, about the battle between dwarves and giants.


    "It''s tragic. It''s too tragic. I don''t think the strong one will take part in the battle..."


    Three days later, as more and more close to the ancient city of Mang, Luotian saw that many strong men left the ancient city of mang with a lot of scars and sighed.


    "Sir, do you come from mang ancient city? How are the strong men''s trials going


    Luo Tian stopped two injured strong people and asked politely. These two people are also the realm of the middle period of the true spirit.


    "Exactly. Does this brother want to participate in the strong men''s competition? It''s a coincidence that you are here. Today seems to be the last day of selection. "


    "However, brother, I advise you not to go. The selection competition for the strong is too cruel. Dozens of strong men died in one day, and nearly hundreds of injured people were injured. It''s so terrible that we can''t take part in the competition. It''s terrible. We should go back to practice at ease."


    "Yes, if we can''t reach the later stage of the true spirit, participating in such a selection contest would be a death penalty. If our brothers had not some cards, they would have been stepping stones for others. It would be impossible for us to participate in the battles that extremely abnormal people in various regions could participate in. After a battle of the strong, it would be a killing machine to crush the strong. How many experts are there The number of people has not been clear... "


    Another exclamation in line with the way, Luo Tian arched his hand and nodded. The two sighed at Luotian and helped him to leave.


    Luo Tian gently took a breath, sighed, and then swayed towards the ancient city of mang not far in front of him.


    Mang ancient city is the largest city on mang ancient star. It covers an area of unknown area. It is said that the mang ancient city is a broken part of the area. The space of mang ancient city falls here and becomes a city. It is not built by man, so it is very irregular.


    In manggu City, the breath of the strong is mixed. As that Yiji said, there are not only giants, dwarfs, but also Yue people, which are the same height as themselves. In addition, there are some monsters, spirits, sea animals and so on.


    However, when some monsters reach a certain strength, what they are most willing to change into forms is the Terran. So when they reach a high level, you can''t see what their noumenon is.


    The main roads in the city are very wide. Each road has a width of more than 100 meters, and the length can not be seen at a glance. The ground is paved with blue stones, with clear lines and extremely neat.


    Luotian wandered in the streets of mang ancient city, and his divine sense was released and felt everything around him. Like other cities, there were many business people on both sides of the street, and some of them set up stalls to sell all kinds of rare treasures, elixirs, Neidan, etc.


    Luo Tian asked someone to ask about the specific selection place of the strong in the city, so he went in that direction.


    As he got closer and closer, the strong man''s breath became more and more strong. Even Luotian felt the tension of the air. There were many wounded people passing by him, and many dead people were carried to him. Some people looked at Luo Tian, felt his realm, and even walked past with scorn.


    "Look, there''s another one to die. I suspect that this bullshit battle of the strong is just a deliberate killing. I''ll never come to this ghost place again..."


    A wounded man''s arm seems to have been torn off by life. Bai Sen Sen''s bones are exposed outside. He covers his arm with one head and swears at the other. His ears are very sharp, and his eyes are somewhat inverted and slender, but his eyes are full of irritability. Seeing Luotian passing by, he can''t help but snort with disdain.


    "Master of the spirit clan..."


    Luo Tian''s steps did not stop. He said to himself that although he was in the middle of the true spirit, he was in the same realm as himself, but Luo Tian did not know how many such characters were killed in one breath. It would be good to not die if he came to participate in the selection of such a strong man.


    Luo Tian traveled thousands of meters and finally saw the battlefield of the so-called "strong man battle". He was really shocked.


    The scene is very large and magnificent. Countless flags are hidden in time and space. In a hazy space, spiritual power fluctuates ceaselessly, bloody all over the sky, shouting, crying, and begging for mercy.


    It was a contest held on several battlefields at the same time. It was unprecedented grand. The strong people around were like clouds. They watched, commented and talked in a low voice.


    You know, this is equivalent to the selection competition field of mang ancient star. The strong ones are really gathered. If you grasp with your eyes closed, you can catch a large number of experts in the true spirit period. Some strong people under the true spirit period even have no qualification to approach.


    Luo Tian quickly understood the situation here and turned to the registration office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Mang ancient city, the selection site of the strong battle, looked at the sky, the scene of the war in several competition venues, extremely tragic, Luotian gently frowned, or toward the registration office.


    The registration office is very simple. It carries a big flag and a simple shed. There is a table under the shed. Behind the desk, there are two old men with terrible breath. They are looking at the battle in the sky and sketching something with spirit power.


    "I want to sign up!"


    Luo Tian came over and said faintly.


    In a word, the two people who were paying attention to the air war came back to their senses and looked at Luo Tian with a look of coldness: "what''s such a low-level power guy doing for fun? Aren''t you afraid to die? Today is the last day. It''s the top battle of the strong. Seven places are about to come out. Don''t rush to die... "


    This old man is of medium height and strong breath. He is a master of the later period of Zhenling. He holds a wolf hair of spiritual power in his hand and remembers something from time to time. He just glances at Luotian and quickly marks something on it. At the same time, he sneers coldly.


    "Young man, old Dong''s words are hard to hear, but his words are harsh. It''s not easy to reach your goal. Don''t go to death. Although today is the last day, the promotion competition has come to an end. It''s all about the real spirit, the strong and even the half step heaven. The final result will come out soon. Forget it, watch it, understand some things and go back..."


    Another old man was tall, with white hair and long benevolent eyes. Looking at Luo Tian, he said mildly that he was also a strong man in the later period of Zhenling, but he was not bad.


    "Since this is the last day, it''s not too late. I must take part in the battle of the strong. Please accommodate me..."


    Luo Tian''s face is expressionless, light says.


    "Boy, are you out of your mind? Do you have a look at those people above, which is not the master of the later period of the true spirit? It''s for you not to sign up, you understand? It''s not easy for Yue people to be like you. Do you want to cherish them? I don''t know how many dead people like you die every day. If you think you have some cards, you can challenge them? Is that ridiculous? "


    The middle-sized old man, with a sudden fear, threw his spiritual power on the table, staring at his eyes and shouting. His voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around him, pointing, whispering and even ridiculing from time to time.


    "Young people, did you see those people? Those who came to sign up today, saw the war in the sky, and then temporarily retreated, which is not a shame. In this world, nothing matters. Only your own life is the most important. Otherwise, everything will be in vain..."


    The kind old man tried to persuade them again, and then pointed to those people. Luo Tian raised his eyes and found that among those people, there were some masters in the later period of Zhenling. However, the breath was not too strong. He was just the last person in the later period of Zhenling. He was afraid and gave up participating.


    "Boy, give up. There are too many people like you who fall down every day in this ancient city of Mang. The battle of the strong is not something you can touch. It''s the last day. Do you still come to Baba to die? Hum... "


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face said contemptuously to Luo Tian that it was a strong man in the later period of the true spirit in that crowd. He was full of evil spirit and extremely wet. He should be a monster in the sea and become a human.


    "Do you think everyone is as afraid of death as you are? But it''s also true. It''s not easy for you to be such a low-end character in the later stage of true spirit. Take good care of your life... "


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around, looks at this person, indifferently says.


    "Boy, you''re reckless. You want to participate in the battle of the strong, right? Let''s go through the old man''s level first..."


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and his face was a bit ferocious. On top of his head, there was a huge virtual image like an octopus. It was very big, and it was pressed down against Luotian. The breath made the people on the scene retreat in a hurry.


    "Who is this boy who has provoked the Hai Zhang beast, who has devoured a real spirit Master..."


    "Yes, it seems that this man is going to be in bad luck. Even the Hai Zhang beast dare not go forward to participate in the battle of the strong. It can be seen that the terror of the battle of the strong is so terrible that he has to take part in it. It''s good to learn from this Hai Zhang beast. At least there are two Dharma protectors of mang ancient city, so there should be no life danger..."


    Others say so.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still decided to sign up, please complete..."


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the two old men who were in charge of registration. However, he did not care about the spirit pressure of the sea chapter beast behind him. He just waved and patted it out at will.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s palm looks flat and lifeless. There is a green air and a dead air. There is still a breath in it. In short, the breath looks complicated, and the fight is also dull.


    However, no one knows how terrible the palm is. Finally, it is photographed on the body of the Haizhang beast, which breaks out a startling wave of spiritual power. Like a piece of mud, Haizhang beast is slapped by Luotian, and its blood vomits wildly. It flies hundreds of meters away and falls on the ground. It doesn''t get up for half a day."Hiss..."


    People can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, some can not believe looking at Luo Tian, and even people subconsciously back a step.


    They didn''t expect that Luotian would be so powerful. The other side was the sea chapter beast in the later period of Zhenling. They didn''t even look at it. They slapped at each other. This People just feel that their brains are not enough, and they have completely subverted their cognitive concepts. This should have been the latter''s slapping over the former, but now it is turning it over.


    "How dare you tell us what you can do if you can''t do it yourself?"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. He turned his head and looked at the sea chapter beast, who had not yet got up. He then turned his head and looked at the two Dharma protectors who were in charge of registration and said again: "please register for me, please..."


    "Well, this, little brother, do you really decide to take part in the strong men''s trials?"


    The middle-sized old man, who had previously been cold to Luotian, looked at him with a completely changed look and a little respectful attitude. He no longer called him a boy, but called him a little brother.


    He is also a strong man in the later period of Zhenling. He has the ability to hurt the sea chapter beast, even if he doesn''t exceed ten moves. However, like Luo Tian, he doesn''t look at it. He slaps people half dead like a fly. He is confident that he can''t do it.


    What does this mean? It shows that even his own strength is not as good as the young man in front of him.


    Luo Tian didn''t mind this person''s attitude change, just nodded at will.


    "Ha ha, young man, it turns out that you are hiding your secrets, but I''m not sure. You really have the strength to compete with those people. Well, you can sign up for you, but you have to pay three times more registration fee..."


    The kind old man also recovered from his shock, looked up and down at Guan Luotian, flashed a trace of abnormality in his eyes, and finally said with a smile.


    "Three times the registration fee? Why? " Luo Tian asked, he showed a strong strength, this kind-hearted old guy, is it a good face and evil heart, but also want to beat his own a bribe?


    "Little friend, don''t get me wrong. This is the rule. The selection of the strong has come to an end. Now all the demons in the competition are evil spirits." so it is... "


    Luo Tian looked at the man and nodded gently.


    "I don''t know how much registration fee it will cost..." Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Thirty million panacea!" The middle-sized old man replied in a very kind tone.


    "30 million..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes. He had to say that it was really dark enough for the master of mang ancient city to engage in such a strong battle.


    "If you are hard-working, you don''t have to look for them. I''ll invite you to have tea..." Luo Tian smiles, whispers, and puts a ring in front of their table.


    "Ha ha, little friend..."


    The charity old man did not care about a smile, picked up the ring and checked it with divine sense. He could not help but change his look. In the ring, there was a hundred million Lingli pills.


    You should know that manggu star is rich in resources, and even it is normal for a big family to have spiritual power source. However, Luo Tian suddenly takes out a hundred million Lingli pills, which is not only a local tyrant but also a big money, which is enough to make the masters in the later period of Zhenling feel a little excited.


    The most important thing Luo Tian needs now is linglidan. In addition to the source of power, Luo Tianguang kills the seven dwarfs and gets at least one billion linglids in the ring.


    So now Luotian is not short of money. Of course, the extra 70 million linglidan is not in vain. Luotian believes that he will get some useful information.


    In addition to the 50 million people who have signed up for the old elixir, there are two hundred million people who have received a small amount of money.


    "Well, little brother, you''re welcome. But the rule is that you have to test your bone age. You have to be a thousand below..."


    The middle-aged man said with a rare smile and handed a black jade like thing.


    "Little brother, it''s thirteen Jin and seven. If you go up there, you just have to beat one. After that, you can directly enter the No.3 battlefield. This person''s strength is relatively weaker..."


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice as he handed Luo Tian the ancient jade for bone age test.


    Luo Tian was stunned, nodded quietly, and then began to measure the bone age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Money makes the mare go."


    This is true. Luo Tianduo took out tens of millions of elixir pills and immediately got the message he wanted: the opponent in the previous battlefield was weak, and it was the place where the battlefield was most likely to win the quota.


    Now it''s not a real battle between the strong and the battlefield. Luotian doesn''t want to show all his strength. He just wants to win a place, so there''s no need to fight against people.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s black jade block was bright, and a huge number, 688, appeared on the top of his palm, a very auspicious number.


    "Hiss What a fierce young man, he just lived 688 and reached his cultivation in the middle of the true spirit. It was a move worthy of defeating the existence of the sea chapter beast. He was definitely a demon, not weaker than those young strong men in the battlefield... "


    The crowd around suddenly burst out a cry of surprise. Even the two old people who were in charge of registration were also in a daze and nodded in secret. They looked at each other and sighed. They felt that the battle between the strong and the strong was really the world of young people. They were all genius demons. They were nearly two thousand years old, and they were in the late stage of the true spirit. They were already at the end of the real spirit The beginning of recession, after a few hundred years, if you can''t be promoted again, it will be hopeless for life.


    Not far away, the sea chapter beast, whose mouth was spat with blood by Luotian''s palm, was sitting on his knees to adjust his wound. Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, he saw the figure above Luotian''s palm, and the corners of his mouth trembled violently. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he fell down again.


    There are also strong hands among the strong, and there are still mountains high among the strong. People are more popular than dead people. With Luo Tian''s current strength, it is not difficult to kill himself. The former can only go further and further, and he can''t catch up with his horse. He can only grudge himself and have no way.


    "May I go up now, gentlemen?"


    Luo Tian gave back to the middle-sized old man the test of bone age in his hand. He said faintly, but he was a little surprised. In the war of genius of Tianjia, he was not so old.


    Now he has been promoted to the middle stage of Zhenling. His age has grown so much that he is speechless. Even he himself does not know what is going on. It seems that he is not a native. The change in age is also somewhat strange. It is estimated that even the law of heaven is confused.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, I wish you success..."


    The middle-sized old man said with a smile. While looking at Luotian, he had a little more respect. As long as these evil people don''t fall, their future achievements will be amazing. He also hopes to make friends.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then he ascended to the sky and went to a previous battlefield with huge spiritual power of manggu star. The old man below wrote down Luotian''s name.


    Luotian vs. lion


    Crazy lion is a strong demon clan, with the means to fight against the heaven. The number of rounds promoted is the most. Among the people, it is not the strongest, but it is not the weakest. It is just that this man has fought several games in a row, and his body is slightly injured. His state is actually in the middle of the true spirit. It is no wonder that those registered middle-sized elders chose such a player for Luotian.


    "The real soul of the little guy? Or the Vietnamese? "


    The battlefield in the fluctuation of spiritual power is like a closed space, but people outside can clearly see the situation inside. In this battlefield, there stands a man in yellow, with yellow beard and hair, burst roots and strong body. Standing there, it seems to be the center of this battlefield.


    Although it is not as tall as the giant clan, it is more than two meters. His eyes are yellow, cold and bloodthirsty. He looks extremely fierce. When he sees Luotian who appears in front of him, he can''t help but grin and snore scornfully.


    "You are just a true spirit, or a lion spirit?"


    Luo Tian is good at leisure, carrying both hands, looking at this man, feeling the strong demon family atmosphere on this person, can not help but ask lightly.


    "Roar Son of a bitch, Laozi''s noumenon is a golden lion. What lion essence are you insulting me


    Originally grinning, the crazy lion saw Luo Tian say a word, which immediately aroused his anger and sent out a startling lion roar. The Demon power of the whole body soared to the sky, which was mixed with a light golden light. A huge lion shadow flashed over his head and didn''t enter the body.


    "This man''s breath is incomparably strong. He deserves to be the strong one of the demon clan. Although he is in the middle stage of the true spirit, he has the ability to kill the real spirit later..."


    Feeling this man''s breath, Luo Tian thought.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian looked up at the crazy lion and grinned: "yellow lion? Isn''t that lion spirit? "


    "You Presumptuous! Boy, I want to tear you apart... "


    This crazy lion was obviously infuriated by Luotian''s words. The Demon power soared to the sky, and his body suddenly became huge. His whole body was emitting a light golden light. He stepped on the void and killed Luotian.


    "A little lion dares to be powerful in front of me. Your road is coming to an end..."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, gently shook his head, palm appeared in the eternal blue sky of terror.Just as the two began to fight, suddenly a voice came over.


    "Stop the crazy lion. Your time is up. You have passed the selection and can be promoted. Step back and change to another player..."


    This voice seems to come from the endless void, just like the heavenly power, which makes people dare not violate it. The sound is full of the power of space. I don''t know where it comes from.


    "Well? Can it still be so? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the two old men in charge of registration in the "melon shed" below. They were also stunned and shook their heads painstakingly. They didn''t look at Luotian and lowered their heads, looking very busy.


    They did not expect such a situation, and they did not dare to violate that voice. It was the city Lord of manggu star and the strong man in the middle of the sky.


    "It''s over. It seems that the boy is finished. He has changed people in the middle of the way..."


    At the bottom of the crowd, when they saw the situation of the battlefield, they could not help whispering. Some felt sorry for Luotian, others disdained and even more timid and happy. They hoped that Luotian would be killed. This man was the Haizhang beast.


    "What''s going on here? Can we change people midway?" Some people below don''t understand, and they say in doubt.


    "With this rule, the city Lord has the right to change opponents temporarily. This crazy lion has been fighting for a long time. If it can last till now, it can be regarded as a pass," someone explained.


    "It seems unfair. The Lord of the city has too much power. Isn''t it true that he will let whoever wants to be eliminated?" Some expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. I''ve offended the city Lord here, and I''ve heard that you can''t get out of the ancient city of Mang. It seems that the relationship between this crazy lion and the city Lord is not shallow..."


    Some people whisper, but want to show off, let many people hear.


    "And the secret luck, damn it..."


    The two old people who were in charge of registration were not clear. The middle-sized old man even murmured. He asked Luo Tian for tens of millions of Lingli pills in vain, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself and change to an almost strongest one.


    Because they saw that crazy lion glared at Luo Tian, who was unwilling to retreat, there appeared a slender guy with white clothes and sharp ears. He looked very elegant, but his look was very cold. He could not help but cry out that he was not good.


    It''s said that one of the most famous masters in the last stage of the competition is the one who died in the last stage of the competition.


    "I just hope that the boy will seek more happiness for himself..."


    Now the two old men in charge of registration have no way to deal with it. They didn''t expect the master of mang ancient city to intervene directly. According to this view, the relationship between the city Lord of the mad lion is really not shallow. Unfortunately, they have never mastered this information.


    "Boy of Yue nationality, your opponent is me. I don''t know if I should admire your courage or say you are not afraid of death? To tell you the truth, today is the last day. The overall situation has been decided. I am destined to have a part in the battle of the strong. I am happy today. So, kneel down, sincerely repent to me and be my slave. When I come back from the battle field of the strong, I will give you a good position... "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look a little cold, the sharp eared guy of the spirit clan said arrogantly that he had even killed the strong man in the half step heaven realm. How could he put Luo Tian, a character in the middle of the true spirit, pay attention to him. Although he knew that he would have some strength to participate in the contest for the strong, there were too many powerful people killed by him.


    "Is your mother here?"


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "What?"


    The illusory spirit didn''t seem to understand Luo Tian''s words. His sharp ears were firm and asked in doubt.


    "I asked if your mother came, I just want to say to her, go to you," Luo Tian said seriously again.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, many people below understood Luo Tian''s meaning and roared with laughter, that is to say to the phantom spirit, "go to you!"


    "This Luotian, unexpectedly..."


    The two old people who were in charge of registration were also in a daze. They didn''t expect that Luotian still swears in such a way. The strong people usually see the real chapter under their hands. Luo Tian is good and scolds when he opens his mouth.


    In fact, Luo Tian doesn''t blame him. What he wants to say is that he is too arrogant and even wants to take himself as a slave.


    "You want to die!"


    The illusory spirit finally understood Luo Tian''s words. His face was bright, his eyes were almost erect, and his slender body was like a woman. His fingers were slender, and he caught Luo Tian.


    "It''s said that the five finger God cage of the spirit clan will be imprisoned by them and become a small space of its own. I don''t know how many strong people died under this capture. I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel and used powerful killing moves. It seems that this young man is going to be unlucky. He shouldn''t be provoked..."


    Seeing the magic spirit''s hand, some people''s faces changed greatly, shaking their heads and sighing softly."It''s you that I''m dying of..."


    Luo Tian''s voice was as cold as ice, and recovered his divine consciousness.


    Now Luotian is very sensitive. He doesn''t pay attention to the illusory spirit. Just now he has been secretly releasing his divine consciousness and observing the surroundings. He finds that there is always a powerful divine consciousness watching himself. If there is anything wrong, it should be the master of manggu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    The spirit clan is said to be a mysterious race of manggu star. It is favored by heaven and earth. It is born with some powerful ability to control spiritual power.


    There are not many spiritual people, but they are very powerful. They are one of the most powerful races in Mangu. Moreover, they are noble races and don''t pay attention to other races.


    They are totally "self-produced and sold by themselves". The women in the clan will never marry other people, and the men in the clan will not marry women of other nationalities. In short, this race is extremely proud and thinks that it is the most important living creature on the manggu star.


    The magic spirit of the spirit clan is as powerful as his words. It seems that the fluctuation of his spiritual power is blessed by the heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful and powerful to control. Five fingers are caught at Luotian, which contains several powerful fighting skills. In the whole battlefield space, he even shows five dark traces.


    Grab the space!


    Direct grasp to Luo Tian, in full view of the public, suddenly catch a positive.


    "Cut, the strength difference between the two is too big, there is no comparability at all. It seems that there is an unjust ghost under the illusory spirit..."


    Seeing all this, many people below shook their heads and sighed, and even directly turned their eyes to other battlefields and chose the most wonderful "program".


    The sound of "wave" was captured by five fingers. No blood mist was seen, but a slight air burst was heard. On the left side of the phantom, ten meters away, a robe, a black robe, with a cold look, naturally Luotian appeared.


    "Why? What a fast speed... "


    The magic spirit could not help but make a sound. He knew the power and terror of his grasp. He not only exerted the control of the power to the limit, but also because he was very sensitive to it. He could feel all the fluctuations of the power, but he didn''t find out when Luotian was going to plunder it.


    In other words, the phantom catches only a phantom.


    What''s more, the magic spirit felt incredible. His grasp implied a trace of space power realized by his later peak of the true spirit. It was a killing blow. I didn''t expect that Luo Tian would hide him.


    "Not dead? Hiding? What''s going on? How did he do it? "


    The light Yi of the former battlefield illusory spirit suddenly attracted people''s attention again. When they looked over, almost all the people were surprised. Even the two old men who were in charge of registration were also in a daze. Even with their eyesight, they didn''t find out how luotian had escaped. They felt guilty in their hearts. Suddenly, they saw that Luotian was intact, and felt a little relieved ¡£


    "He How could it not be dead, how could it be... "


    The sea chapter beast sitting on his knees below was staring at Luotian, the former battlefield, tearing and roaring in his heart.


    Originally, seeing the magic spirit grasp Luo Tian, he was so excited that he could laugh. But the next moment, the smile solidified on his face and became extremely gloomy and wonderful.


    "It is worthy of being a master of the spirit clan, but if only these are not enough..."


    Luo Tian looked calm and said to the illusory spirit. He knew what this man had in his grasp. He not only had the ability to control pure spiritual power, but also had many kinds of fighting skills in it. He had a little bit of space power, but was not very mature. He was far from the deep understanding of the open sky.


    So just now Luo Tian used one of the moves in the void Kendo to move himself out as a sword. He also used Tianxuan''s three changes. He also had some small hands. He let his skills escape this man''s move. There was no problem at all.


    This person didn''t want to kill himself and establish prestige. Then he beat him in the face I don''t even know how I left. I think it''s the real body. It really makes the illusory spirit blush and feel hot.


    There are a lot of days in the selection competition of the strong. This is the first time that illusory spirit fails. Even if the opponent can avoid it, he has never been like Luo Tian. He only gives himself a shadow, and even doesn''t find out how his real body moves. This makes the illusory spirit feel extremely incredible. His light blue long and narrow eyes are all at once dignified.


    He still belittled Luo Tian.


    "Boy, do you just dodge?"


    The illusory spirit looks at Luo Tian and says coldly that there is a gear like thing on the hand.


    "Moon wheel? Unexpectedly, he used his powerful weapon, the moon wheel, which is his famous weapon. According to legend, this is a real moon wheel that sank down and was formed by the masters of the spirit clan. All of them have unpredictable moon Xi ability and are extremely horrible. In the selection competition for the strong man, he only used it three times, which shows that this man attaches great importance to this Luotian. "


    Below the crowd, see the phantom spirit took out his weapon, can not help exclaiming.


    "Although the real moon wheel sank down, it was also a broken space, which was not perfect. Even if the real moon wheel was a master in the later period of the heaven realm, it was difficult to refine it. It was a mysterious connection with the universe and space, and it could not be taken down..."


    Among the crowd, there was an old man with much insight.


    "But even so, it was extremely terrible. The people in front of me were killed by the moon wheel, and they didn''t even have the divine sense left. They were all in ashes," another exclaimed."There is a great power of the moon, which is the great power of nature. Of course, it''s terrible," someone said admiringly, looking at the white moon wheel, held by the phantom spirit.


    The discussion of the people below was naturally heard by the phantom spirit. The sharp ear moved slightly like a rabbit, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy of Yue nationality, I admit that your strength is not bad. It''s worth using the moon wheel. There is no corpse under the moon wheel. It''s your honor to die under my moon wheel. Within ten moves, I''ll kill you!"


    The magic power is so powerful that the people below feel trembling. There is a feeling of worship. The pressure makes all people feel suffocated. Even the battle in other battlefields has stopped for a while. Looking at the phantom, he looks dignified and fearless. He wants to see who is worthy of the powerful moon wheel.


    When he saw that the opponent of illusory spirit was actually a black robed young man in the middle of the true spirit, he was stunned. However, no one despised the black robed young people. How could they despise the characters who could be valued by the illusory spirits?


    "Do you really think I''m going to eat something that''s too big to be ashamed of? Ten breaths, defeat you, let you beg for mercy like a dog


    Facing the powerful Wei Tai of illusory spirit, Luo Tian is not moved at all, lightly shakes his head and says lightly.


    A stone strikes a thousand waves.


    "What, this man wants to defeat the phantom spirit in ten breaths, and ask him to beg for mercy like a dog. Am I right? Is this person scared to be stupid or has he lost his heart?"


    There are not many people who doubt the magic spirit''s words. After all, the magic spirit itself is higher than Luotian, and is ready to use the moon wheel. It is powerful. However, Luotian''s more cruel words can''t be believed. They think that Luotian is just the benefit of words.


    Ten moves are much shorter than ten breaths. It takes at least a few seconds for each move to be brewed and launched.


    So, psychedelic, Luo Tian is more crazy than him.


    "This young man, do you really have such a strong strength..."


    Even the two old men in charge of registration in the "melon shed" below were confused. They knew that Luotian''s strength was powerful, but they couldn''t believe it. Their strength would be so strong that they could defeat the illusory spirit in ten breaths, and even let him beg for mercy. You should know that the magic spirit is a powerful demon who has killed half a step of heaven.


    A void in the air, a group of energy, two fine light, like laser general, seems to penetrate the endless void, looked over, seems to be thinking.


    "Ten breaths, beat me? Let me beg for mercy like a dog? Ha ha ha ha... "


    As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, the phantom spirit was angry and laughing, angry and disdaining.


    The laughter stopped abruptly. A pair of slender eyes were staring at Luo Tian with a cold tone: "well, let me see your strength. I hope your tone is as strong as your means..."


    Magic Spirit said, slowly raised the moon wheel, and suddenly the whole world changed color, as if returning to the night. At the beginning of the big moon, the Moon Halo started, and the moon Xi spread. It really isolated the heaven and earth. It was like a curved sky pressing down, and the defense shields near the previous battlefield began to collapse. With four benefits of energy, many Empresses of Rencang retreated.


    "Yue people, this is the power of my moon wheel. Knead my domain into it and expand your domain. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t take a move..."


    The illusory spirit is like the master of heaven and earth. His voice is restored, and his body is almost illusory. His breath is unstable. Using such powerful weapons, he contains several kinds of mysterious methods, but he consumes his energy.


    "Sharp ears of ignorance, do I need to use my domain to defeat you?"


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the vast fluctuation of spiritual power. His voice was extremely cold, and his face was slightly dignified. His hands were drawing complicated decisions, and there was a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power in the palm. In the vast spiritual power of the illusory spirit, like a golden lotus, he opened his power, and his palm flashed back and forth strangely.


    At this moment, Luotian covertly fused the eternal blue sky in the seal of heaven and earth, as well as the broken sky and the wheel of life and death. The low-level spiritual power source pulse in the ring instantly burned most of the time, surging wildly in his body. Even the crystal cells of his powerful body almost burst open and rose to the maximum limit.


    The use of powerful combat skills requires a strong source of spiritual power. It can be a spiritual elixir, a heaven and earth spiritual power, or even a source of spiritual power. However, the premise must be to use the body as a carrier for traction, and to cross the body first. Therefore, people with weak body can not use powerful combat skills.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luo Tian beat out his powerful palm. Suddenly, the sky was shaking, and there were dense cracks in the space. It was as dark as a spider''s web.


    "One, two, three..."


    The people below looked at the crazy Luo Tian in horror, thinking of his previous ten breath promises, and actually began to count them silently for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Boom..."


    There was a dull, startling sound, and the whole world was about to explode. The spiritual shield used to maintain the battlefield was suddenly broken, and the shields of other battlefields were shaking.


    Above the void, the moon wheel like the sky collapsed, and the terrible moon energy collapsed and was defeated by life. A man in black, with black hair flying, his eyes like stars, and his body like a dragon, stirred up the heaven and earth and became the master of the heaven and earth.


    "Yuexi? Well, it''s just a spray in the universe. Can it be compared with mine? "


    The man in black whispered to himself, crossed the void, and killed the retreating spirit.


    "This It''s terrible. Who is this man? When did such a terrible character appear in Yue people? Is this spirit really going to be defeated? "


    Looking at Luo Tian in horror below, he was very surprised. He was very curious about the "black horse" who suddenly killed him.


    "There are such characters in the Yue nationality. As long as they don''t fall, they are destined to prosper..."


    Two old people in charge of registration looked at Luo Tian with more dignified eyes.


    The black robed man is naturally Luo Tian. In addition to the nine battle skills, he uses almost all his fighting skills in one hand, and adds some of the space he has learned.


    this palm can be said that Luotian has all the essence, power, and terror.


    "You broke my moon wheel, asshole. Do you really think you can beat me like this?"


    The magic spirit had never imagined that the fighting power of Luotian was so terrible that it was definitely the evil spirit among the demons. He even broke his terrible moon wheel to Shengsheng, which made him heartache and angry.


    "Beat you? That''s natural. In front of me, you''re not even a dog! "


    Luo Tian is like a dragon, thoroughly stirred up this piece of heaven and earth, the energy breath of terror, the extremely cold eyes, ignore everything in this world.


    "Mastermind, draw!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the illusory spirit''s eyes. In the face of Luotian who was rushing towards him, he gave a big drink and his hands moved like a hook to the heaven and earth. A strange force twined around Luo Tian, making him feel as if he had isolated himself from the connection between the heaven and earth.


    "It''s worthy of being a spiritual family. The control of the spiritual power of the heaven and earth has reached a fantastic place..."


    Luo Tian said to himself. He found that not only did he seem to have lost contact with his spiritual power, but also that he had a feeling of being pulled by the other side.


    "Boy, I see you in ten breaths, how can I beg for mercy?"


    The magic spirit grinned grimly. Just now the two people hit each other like a flash of lightning. It happened very quickly. At least four or five breaths passed. Although the phantom spirit was afraid of Luotian''s strength, he would be defeated by the other party in ten breaths, and even let himself beg for mercy. He would never believe that with his own strength, he might not be able to win the other party, but he insisted for a few hours Moreover, he used the power control method of heaven and Earth Spirit, which greatly limited Luotian''s combat power.


    "Five, six..."


    There are good people at the bottom, still counting the time for Luotian.


    "Do what you say, do not beg for mercy, die!"


    Luo Tian drank wildly, which was like a whirlpool of spiritual power around his body, which exploded violently, and broke the magic power control of the phantom spirit around him and even himself.


    Luotian''s combat power expanded again, and the terror was boundless, which affected all the nearby battlefields. Those people forced to stop. The low-level spiritual power source pulse of Luotian''s ring burned wildly again. The five grabs stretched out like the pillar of heaven. The heaven and earth changed color, and they caught the magic spirit. It was extremely fast.


    The cage of heaven and earth!


    Luotian started to speed up, and instantly covered the illusory spirit inside. Without saying a word, the eternal Sky Rose, the sky broke out, and the wheel of life and death was born. Luotian played hundreds of powerful and boundless fighting skills in a moment, and the Taoism superimposed on it. He took pictures of the illusory spirit.


    "You Roar


    Illusory spirit is like a trapped animal. He can''t break through the cage of heaven and earth for a time. To his astonishment, Luotian also controls the power of space, even more than himself. The cage of heaven and earth has the power of space. He can''t break it with his powerful fighting skills.


    What''s more frightening is that Luotian''s fighting skills are higher and higher than those of the others. He takes a fierce picture of himself, one time, two times, ten times and a hundred times.


    Luo Tian''s attack is extremely fierce. In a moment, he has played hundreds of combat skills and severely suppressed himself, just like beating a beast in a cage, so that he can''t hide and can only resist passively.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the phantom spirit finally couldn''t stop it. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and his bones were almost broken by Luotian. His internal organs were seriously damaged and broken, and his hair was in disorder.


    However, Luotian didn''t care at all. He vowed to kill himself. His Qi and blood were like a sea. It seemed that he would never be exhausted. Once again, he played hundreds of terrifying palms.


    "It''s all over..."


    In the palm of Luo Tian''s palm, the eternal blue sky seal whirled rapidly, with a cold look and a resolute look in his eyes. It seemed that he was sentencing the phantom to death."No, don''t. please spare my life. It''s not easy for me to practice."


    This ghost is like a dead dog. He is beaten by Luotian. Seeing the strong killing opportunity in Luotian''s eyes, he is scared to death and starts to beg for mercy regardless of everything.


    "Nine, ten..."


    When the number of the good people at the bottom reached ten, people were frightened. The man in black really did it. In ten breaths, he knelt down and begged for mercy, like a dead dog.


    Looking at the cold black robed man like a God, the people below, including other candidates in the battlefield, only feel cold on the back and fear. This is simply killing God, too cruel, and absolutely the existence of evil spirits against heaven.


    Luo Tian was so furious that he really defeated the magic spirit in ten breaths and knelt down to beg for mercy. Even the strongest player could not believe that he could.


    In the battlefield, regardless of death or injury, this is the rule. Luotian can kill the illusory spirit, but Luotian stops and takes back the seal of heaven and earth.


    "Remember, it''s not easy for everyone to practice. You have to forgive others and forgive others. There are things outside of people, and there are days outside of the world. You should keep a low profile. Do you understand?" Luo Tian stands with negative hand, looking at the illusory spirit, light said.


    "Yes, I have been taught..."


    At the moment, phantom spirit has all the heart to die, but he doesn''t want to really die. Otherwise, he won''t ask for mercy just now, but now he''s embarrassed and his face is burning. All the time, he has been ahead in the selection competition for the strong, and he has passed the test. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down by Luotian and begged for mercy like a dog, which made his face lose a lot.


    "Go ahead..." Luo Tian whispered, very casual, at will, did not take the phantom as an opponent at all.


    "Yes..." The illusory spirit has no face to stay here more. Luo Tian goes to the cage of heaven and earth, and leaves here in dismay.


    At the moment, the sky is still on the ground, and all the people are staring at the black man in the air. Their eyes are full of fear. Even those who are fighting in the battlefield look at Luotian with great fear. Where Luotian''s eyes pass, these people''s eyes twinkle and do not connect with Luotian.


    The scene just now was so shocking that a young and powerful man at the top of the mountain was defeated like this. He also asked for mercy and broke the invincible idea in his heart. He had a shadow in his heart. He was afraid that the road of growth would be broken.


    "You two, I don''t know if I won this game..."


    Luo Tian looked at the two old men in charge of registration in the "melon shed" below, and said faintly.


    "Well, little brother, you have defeated the spirit. According to the rules, naturally it is..."


    Guapeng, the medium-sized master, stood up with a smile and glanced at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. He did not dare to draw a conclusion easily. He knew that the city master must be paying close attention to this battlefield. Before he understood the city Lord''s deep meaning, they did not dare to be the master easily.


    "Little friend, you are very talented. You will certainly shine in the battle of the strong. It''s my blessing to have young people like you. If you don''t hate it, come here..."


    Sure enough, before the old man finished speaking, the voice between the void began to ring. It was the city Lord of mangguxing who invited Luotian directly. He saw that his voice had just fallen, and Luotian did not wait for Luotian to react. A slight vibration occurred in the heaven and earth, which made people feel that luotian had disappeared from the original place with a flower in front of him.


    Luotian disappeared from the original place, and finally let all the people on the scene, like a big stone removed from the chest, relaxed. There was fear in everyone''s eyes, and even whispered with each other''s ears. However, the Hai Zhang beast, who had just been slapped by Luotian, was as earthy as earth, bitter in heart, sighed a little, and turned away from here.


    "What a terrible fellow. Fortunately, I didn''t fight him just now..."


    The lion retreated and didn''t go. Instead, he watched from a distance. Seeing that Luotian was so powerful, he even beat the illusory spirit to his knees and begged for mercy. He took a cold breath and looked dignified and called for luck.


    "This man is so terrible. It seems that the Yue nationality is about to rise. The strong have been fighting for so many days. I have never seen the city Lord summon a person in person. This man is the first..."


    People talk, envy and wonder in their eyes.


    "Well, the game goes on, twelve to six, let''s start..."


    The benevolent elder in the "melon shed" said at the moment, with powerful spiritual power in his voice, which suppressed the noise of the crowd.


    He knew that Luotian must take part in the battle of the strong. With his fighting power, he was almost invincible. Therefore, there must be a quota for Luotian among the seven. Soon, there was a roar and a wave of spiritual power in the battlefield. However, after the battle between Luotian and the illusory spirit, it was immediately boring.


    "What a terrifying force to move space..."


    In addition, Luotian appeared in a palace with an old man standing in front of him. Although he looked old, he was extremely vigorous in Qi and blood, and his eyes were crystal clear. His height was similar to that of Luotian. Luotian couldn''t see through the person''s body. The faint breath made him look very dignified.The other side is absolutely a master of Tianjing, and at least it should be in the middle of Tianjing. Facing such figures, Luotian can''t overcome all his means. After all, the realm is too poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "Magic spirit is a young master of the spirit clan. He is the most hopeful person to take part in the battle of the strong and step on the road to the top. Unexpectedly, you defeated him, challenged him by leaps and bounds, and didn''t have the strength to fight back. He knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, which seriously affected his mood..."


    The master of mang ancient city is an old man with a very ordinary face and plain eyes. His figure is similar to that of Luotian. He is like the Yue people on the manggu star. However, Luotian feels a non-human breath from the man, and he doesn''t know what he is.


    This kind of character is extremely terrible, this is Luo Tian''s first feeling.


    Looking at this man, he was not happy or sad. He was very calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Tian sank for a moment and slightly arched his hand: "the strength of the illusory spirit is strong, but he is too vain and has a strong heart. This is extremely unfavorable to him on the road to hegemony. I believe this kind of person will not go far. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to be frustrated now. In fact, if he doesn''t beg for mercy, I won''t kill him. I''m not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Unless there''s gratitude and resentment, he''s just too arrogant. I believe the elder should see it. The younger generation also rushed to get there. If he offended the elder, I can only apologize for that night... "


    Luo Tian is neither humble nor arrogant, and has a good reason and a light saying.


    The old man''s approval in his eyes flashed by, and he said coldly: "but you don''t know that he is the seed of the strong man''s battle. Even I want him to lead all the strong men on the road of star territory and fight for the strong, so as to shock the prestige of Mangu star, but now you have defeated him..."


    Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter if you have something to say..."


    "You''re also direct. Well, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In the middle of the way, I replaced the crazy lion and let the phantom fight. In fact, I want to defeat you and eliminate you, because I can see that the crazy lion is not your opponent. However, I didn''t expect that even the illusory spirit was defeated. I have to say, I look away. Although you are in the middle of true spirit, you have the strength of a master in the early days of heaven. A few days ago, I heard that Mingkong of dwarves was killed. He should not be... "


    "Do you suspect me


    Luo Tian looks calm and unusual, even in the face of such a terrible figure, Luotian can also be calm, mind electric turn, calm analysis of the meaning of the words.


    "Master, are you doubting that I did it? Ha ha... "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the elder is too proud of the younger generation. In addition, as the city master of the ancient city of Mang, don''t you want the stronger one to step on the road of the strong on behalf of mang ancient star? Is it true that, as everyone said, the city Lord is practicing favoritism? "


    "Malpractice for personal gain?" The city Lord was stunned, but his expression was relieved. He looked at Luo Tian with a smile and said, "you little guy, you don''t cheat for personal gain. Why give so many Lingli pills to elder Zhu all of a sudden?"


    "Master, where do you say that? I''m innocent..."


    Luo Tian was shocked for a moment. He didn''t take out the linglidan, but took out a ring. Could this person''s divinity still be so far away that he could find out what was in the ownerless ring?


    Then the city Lord''s words confirmed his idea.


    "At this time, you only need to hand in 30 million Lingli pills to sign up. Your boy has given 100 million yuan, and each of them is 35 million yuan. Don''t you want to practice favoritism?" The LORD said with a smile.


    "Well, the younger generation just looks at their hard work. They don''t have this idea..." Luo Tian''s face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man burst into laughter and looked at Luotian: "well, let''s not talk about it. I have some origin with the illusory spirit clan, but I have no deep friendship. It''s the crazy lion. His mother and I used to..."


    "You have a leg?" Luo Tianxia consciousness asked.


    "Have a leg?"


    The city Lord was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian: "son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. My mother and I have learned from the same school, but she died of genius early, leaving only the only yellow lion blood. I promised her to take good care of him..."


    The old man looked a little free, as if in memory of the past.


    "So it is. The lion is not the illegitimate son of this old guy..." Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    However, the next word of the city Lord is really shocked Luotian. He looks away from the man and looks at him with vigilance.


    This humanity: "if only you were really Mangu people..."


    "Master, what''s the meaning of this? Younger generation is naturally a member of this star realm. How can we have a fake? Can it be difficult for people from other star regions to come here easily?" Luo Tian said indifferently.


    "Boy, I don''t mean anything to you. You don''t have to be nervous. As for escaping so far?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s startled plunder into the distance, the city Lord rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "Well, the elder''s strength is amazing. I really don''t want to be misunderstood by the elder..."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed, but he is still too nervous. He is afraid that this person knows that he is from Outland, which is not good for him. Moreover, Luo Tian has some doubts about how this person can know that he is from alien regions.The city Lord shook his head: "you should be careful. In fact, as soon as you come out, I noticed you. Your breath, skill and age are very different from the manggu star. Others don''t know about it, but they can''t hide it from me..."


    The city Lord said something like a ball. It was only the size of a palm. Looking at Luo Tian''s puzzled look, he said with a smile: "this is a gadget that I got in the Foreign Battlefield when I participated in the battle of the strong. Is it a person from this star territory?"


    The man said, the crystal ball in his hand, emitting light, seemed to penetrate the endless starry sky, and reflected those people on the battlefield outside into the ball, looking ordinary. Then the crystal ball rotated and reflected Luotian''s body. Suddenly, Luotian''s body was somewhat empty, and it seemed that it was not an entity.


    "I see..."


    Luotian saw the city Lord received the crystal, looked at himself with a smile, Luotian whispered to himself.


    "Boy, I have participated in the battle of the strong, and I have seen the cruelty of the battle of the strong. The strong men of all regions gather together, and they are not the evil spirits among the evils. Once I set foot on this road, I will never return. Moreover, I am not a mean person. I once dreamed of peaceful coexistence in various regions, but things went against my wishes, and the strong fought It''s cruel, but I have to say that on the road of the strong, the farther we go, the stronger our strength will be... "


    The city Lord''s eyes flickered slightly, as if avoiding something.


    "It''s rare that the elder has such a mind. To be honest, the younger generation comes from the land of Jinyue..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "The golden moon? It''s a place where strong people gather. There are the most experts on the way to battle, but the number of people who died is also the most. In those years, I had a fight with the people in Jinyue mainland. I won half a move, but he didn''t kill me, and we were still good friends. He was killed later... " The city Lord looked a little gloomy, sighed.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that the relationship between the elder and Jinyue mainland is not shallow. I just don''t know how to return to Jinyue mainland. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to participate in any battle of the strong. I just want to return to Jinyue mainland with the help of the opening of Tongtian stone tablet..."


    In this way, Luotian simply no longer conceals, tells the truth.


    "Well, how did you get here?" The city Lord asked.


    Luo Tian had to tell the story about the mecha that he had taken in the robot family. He met the star sky beast, and then fell into the space crack. He miraculously survived. He came here and said it again, but of course, he was hiding from the Seven Star realm.


    "Miracle, it''s just a miracle. It shows that you are an air carrier. It''s a pity that you don''t participate in the battle of the strong. In addition, your conjecture is true. If you want to return to the land of Jinyue, you must go through the stone tablet connecting the sky, that is to say, you have to take part in the battle of the strong first. At least, you can return to the land of golden moon only if you embark on this road..."


    Said the Lord, taking a deep breath.


    "Master, in this case, you can see..." Luo Tian finally brought the topic to the point.


    "Naturally, there is one of you, and you are very vigorous and healthy. In fact, I don''t have any racial differences. I''m glad to know you. One day, you took part in the battle of the strong. On the way, there was a dead city. There was a good friend of mine, whose name was Zhou Tianxing. When I was on the way to the strong, I was seriously injured, and my realm declined. I didn''t go on I don''t want to go back and stay there. If you meet him in the future, please take care of him... "


    The Lord of the city said with a smile, and then said, "by the way, my name is Diming..."


    "Master Di Ming, don''t worry. If you really meet him, I don''t dare to take care of him. I will certainly bring you your greetings..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, good, little fellow. Thank you. Recently, the way of heaven is changeable. The stone tablet will be opened at any time. The opening place is in this city. When it appears, I will try to send you in. Don''t miss the time. Remember..."


    The Lord of the city gave a happy smile and nodded his head.


    "Master, I still have one thing to tell you. Where is the foreign battlefield where the battle of the strong is located? What''s there? Besides, you have participated in the battle of the strong and you have experience. Please give me some advice... "


    For the so-called field of curiosity.


    "Little guy, it''s a mysterious place. It can also be said that it''s a fertile land for killing and cutting. If the stone tablet is not opened, the road is blocked and no one can find it. In addition, although I participated in the battle of the strong, I was very ashamed. I didn''t end up at that time, but I retreated midway. I''m a deserter, ha ha... "


    The city Lord''s bitter smile and his eyes were bright. It seemed that he was recalling the past. He was so young that he would never experience it again.


    "How did the stone tablet come into being? Is it impossible for someone to control it secretly?" After listening to the city Lord''s words, Luo Tian asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. Tens of thousands of years ago, I don''t know how many people have pursued this question, but no one has got the correct answer. There are different opinions..."


    Speaking of this, the city Lord looked dignified and his voice was a little low, as if he was afraid of being heard by something terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "As for the battlefield of the strong, no one can tell clearly what is going on. Even some strong men who have lived for nearly 10000 years are not very clear about it, or they have peeped into some of the heavenly secrets. However, no one dares to tell you. I can only tell you that there are more powerful places above the heaven, which is another world..."


    When it comes to the battle of the strong, the master of the ancient city of mang has a dignified look and a tone of relief. It seems that he is considering the words and sentences and dare not reveal too much. From the look of the man, Luo Tian knows that he must know some secrets, but he is afraid to say it.


    "Well, little guy, I''ll take good care of you. I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll adjust myself to my best condition. There are too many geniuses and demons on the way to the strong. I don''t know how many of them are like you. You should be careful. Although you are not a manggu star, it''s fate to be here. If possible in the future, please take care of these people, especially the little one The lion... "


    Finally, the city master said with a smile.


    "Yes, I do..." Luo Tian respectfully said, and then nodded to the earth, and left here.


    "Alas..."


    Di Ming''s look is a little complicated. He shakes his head gently, stops talking, sighs a little, and then disappears in the same place.


    "The Milky way is bright and the star field is infinite. Do all the major star regions have their own way of heaven, that is, the master of the world? If so, what is the relationship between these lords? Who else controls them... "


    Luo Tian can see a trace of fear from the look of the hell, which can make the strong people in the middle and late days of the heaven have some fear. As far as Luotian knows, there seems to be a ruler in the Golden Moon land, but no one has ever seen it. It''s too mysterious. Maybe it can''t reach that state and can''t touch it at all.


    Luo Tian, on the way back, thinks about it. He always feels that there is a stronger existence in the dark. Although he is powerful now, he is still a frog in the well, and he is short of what he sees.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, Luotian only needs to wait for the stone tablet to open. For the sake of safety, Luotian stayed in the ancient city of mang for another day. Now that the selection of the strong is over, people in the city like to talk about it. However, the most talked about is the battle between himself and the magic spirit.


    Luo Tian was not interested in these things. After staying here for a day, he changed more than ten places in a row, and finally changed into another person through thousands of changes. Then he quietly left the city and headed for bingnu and Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling is still sleeping, ice girl''s state is not good, so Luotian is a little worried, dare not stay in the ancient city of mang for a long time.


    All the way, Luotian was on her way. After more than two days, she finally arrived in the valley where Xiaoling and other girls were. Seeing that everything was ok, Luotian was relieved.


    "Brother Luo, you''re back. How''s the situation..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s coming back, many flowers, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei and other women are naturally happy, and a hanging heart is also released. Sha Qianxue is more welcome to the front, and asks with concern.


    "Everything goes well. If you win a place, the stone tablet will be opened at any time. The opening place is in mang ancient city..." Luo Tian said with a smile and simply told the girls the situation.


    "But Luotian, when we are in the original magic pot, will we pass through the stone tablet? There won''t be any problems... " Ice girl thought, some worried asked.


    "I''ve also thought about it. If I can''t pass it, I won''t participate. Anyway, I can''t give up any of you..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said firmly.


    "Brother Luo, you are back..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the girls nodded slightly. Tianfei was about to speak, but she was interrupted by a person. It was heimeng. After seven days, the boy finally woke up, looked at Luotian, grinned, and came over, but his body was weak and his face was pale, but his mental state was good.


    "Brother heimeng, you finally wake up..." Luo Tian sees black fierce, can''t help facial expression a joy, went up to lightly beat this boy, a fist laughs a way.


    "I thought I was dead. Thanks to the help of the sand valley master, otherwise, I would be shocked to death by the star sky beast. It''s terrible..."


    Hei Meng gratefully glanced at Sha Qianxue and grinned. There was a trace of deep fear in his eyes. After all, heimeng''s strength was too low. Compared with the star beast owner, it was the difference between ants and dragons. He was lucky not to be shocked to death.


    "You are so lucky that you can''t die..." Luo Tian laughs.


    "Well, if your brother has something to say, I''ll talk to you later. Big brother, go and see Xiaoling. She''s in a strange state now..." At this time, the blossoms came to see the black fierce, and then to Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes? I''ll go and have a look... " Luo Tian was slightly stunned and then walked into the cave.


    In the deep of the huge cave, the purple air is wrapped around and the Demon power is soaring to the sky. It is extremely dreamy and mysterious. There is a huge cocoon like thing lying there. You can''t see clearly the body of Xiaoling. However, there is a lot of sound inside, which seems to be the beating sound of the heart.


    "Blossoms, what have you found?"Feel small Ling all normal, Luo Tian some doubts, look at the flowers.


    "Big brother, just now I found that the purple cocoon suddenly shrinks a lot and then expands again. It''s very irregular. I''m worried about what''s wrong with her..."


    Looking at the huge purple cocoon, Duoduo whispered, her strength is actually very strong, but looking at the big cocoon of Xiaoling, she has some fear in her heart. She has a premonition that after Xiaoling comes out, it seems that she is no longer Xiaoling before, and her breath is a little strange.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tiandao, looking at the cocoon where Xiaoling is.


    "Yes, Xiaoling''s breath is a little strange recently, but it''s very strong, and it doesn''t lack spiritual power, so we don''t know why?" Tianfei now interface way.


    Luo Tian looked at the imperial concubine, nodded slightly, and then walked forward.


    "Luotian..."


    Luo Ying suddenly stopped Luo Tian in the back.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian looks back.


    "No, it''s OK. Be careful..." Luo Ying said with some worry. Luo Tian nodded and then walked forward.


    The whole cocoon is oval, dreamlike purple, especially gorgeous, huge, like a small room size, send out the Demon power, let Luo Tian have some dignified.


    Just as the flowers said, when Luotian came to the huge purple cocoon, the cocoon seemed to be frightened and shrank nearly half at once, and the sound of beating heart was unstable.


    "It''s still that kind of breath. It''s very familiar, but why do they think the breath of each flower has become strange? Is this girl going to give you a surprise this time? " Luo Tian said to himself.


    But then, when Luo Tian put her hand on the huge cocoon, she clearly felt the sad breath of Xiaoling. The girl was heartless from day to night. What made her so melancholy? Did she think of the past or worry about it?


    Luo Tian ponders, and the women behind him are also heimeng. They look at Luotian and the huge cocoon. They are out of proportion. The dreamlike purple makes Luo Tian''s black robe a little blurred.


    "Xiaoling, can you hear big brother''s words?"


    Luo Tian calls softly.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The sound of the heart beat a few times without rules, and a kind of excitement came out, which made Luo Tian feel relieved.


    "Girl, big brother doesn''t know what situation you are now, but he will certainly protect you. You will always be the elder brother''s family member. Do you understand? Baoyuan Shouyi, don''t think about it. If you dare to fail in promotion, be careful of big brother spanking you


    Luo tianban joked, causing the women behind her a burst of white eyes. Of course, Chen Ying doesn''t have to roll her eyes. Her eyes are originally platinum color.


    At this time, the purple cocoon, again enlarged, changed back to the original appearance, the heart thumping for several times in succession, the breath sent out, there is gratitude and joy, but that light melancholy, or so, let Luo Tian not clear, in the end what is the matter, let the girl can not put down.


    "OK, go out, this girl is OK..."


    Finally, Luo Tian came to the girls and whispered, "Duoduo, Tianfei and others nodded, and then went out of the cave.


    Black fierce body is still weak, and did not chat with Luo Tian more, so he ran to one side, meditate and regulate breath.


    "Girl, you''re worried. Are you homesick again..."


    Each flower came to a mountain peak alone, white clothes fluttering, Qingling, holy, beautiful Rongyan, some light sadness, Luotian came to the flower, gently held her in his arms, asked softly.


    "Big brother..."


    Flowers raised their heads, red lips to drop, a trace of water mist in the eyes, some sad and pitiful.


    "Well, girl, does big brother know what you think? In fact, the big brother didn''t want to, swallow, Rong Jie, Dongfang, LANYA and Vera. As expected, the big brother''s children should be more than one year old. I really don''t know how the little guy looks? Like me or Vera, they say that mixed blood people are good-looking. I don''t know if this little guy looks handsome like his big brother... "


    Luo Tian smiles, but deep in his eyes, there is deep missing.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, Duoduo doesn''t want to mention the things on earth. I''m afraid it will make you unhappy, but Duoduo can''t help it sometimes, do you know? Every time I see the faint sadness in the bottom of your eyes, the blossoms can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it. Forget about it. Forget about the past. Otherwise, you will be in pain all the time... "


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian''s tone was a little severe, but seeing the tearful flowers, he took a deep breath: "don''t you understand big brother? If you can''t go back for a year, it will be ten years. If you can''t go back for ten years, it will be a hundred years. They are the elder brother''s lifelong concern. They can''t forget, they can''t forget... "


    Luo Tian''s tone is a little hoarse. There are several bloodstains in the fundus, and the pain in the bottom of his eyes emerges.


    "But, big brother..." Each flower looks at Luo Tian and stops talking.


    "I will go back, I will..." Luo Tian blocked the red lips with his thick dry fingers and whispered."Well..." Many a heavy nod.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a powerful demon force soared to the sky, purple light filled the sky, if the big cave, from inside the birth of the explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    When the cave exploded, the purple air rose and the Demon power soared to the sky, but it soon began to converge. Even the purple air became a lot lighter, and finally disappeared. Luotian and the girls and heimeng looked at the exploded cave to see what Xiao Ling had become after promotion.


    "Hey, hehe, I''ve had a good sleep. It''s so comfortable, babbling!"


    Ziqi completely disappeared, energy dissipated, from the ruins of the cave, came Xiaoling that familiar lazy voice, the same as before, but the voice is a little immature.


    From the ruins of the cave came a little girl, a head of purple hair, more dreamy color, height is only about 1.5 meters, and the skin is more crystal, a pair of beautiful face, pure with a trace of strange beauty, without any defects.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. Xiaoling''s figure became shorter, from graceful to plump. She was extremely hot. Although some of her larger clothes were put on her body like a robe, it was difficult to hide her beautiful figure.


    "This girl, how come the more advanced she is, the shorter she is and the smaller she is?" Sha Qian Xue looks at Xiao Ling and murmurs.


    "Well, what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t you know the beast? Cluck... " Xiao Ling grinned recklessly and came over.


    "Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you? How did you become a child again?" Ice girl also some speechless, other women dare not provoke Xiaoling, ice girl is not afraid of this girl, after all, the relationship between the two is excellent.


    "What child? This beast is also a step of evolution, OK? Well, I really want to find an expert in the later stage to play, and see if I can watch him blow him up with one punch and cackle... "


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but turn her white eyes and scan her eyes. She swept from the blossoming body to Sha Qianxue''s body. At last, she looked at heimeng, who was scared to hide behind Luotian and grinned: "Xiaoling girl''s strength is amazing. Congratulations on being promoted..."


    "Hum, thank you, but you don''t have to worry about it. You won''t bully you, because you don''t have the qualification to bully me..."


    Xiaoling haughtily raised her beautiful head and said haughtily. The black fierce corner of her mouth jerked and she laughed. Of course, he has the light of nature. Now Xiaoling is almost the strongest among all the women, even equal to ice girl. Although bingnu''s strength is strong, she is purple Qilin, which can''t be measured according to the human realm.


    According to the realm of Warcraft, Xiaoling should reach at least seven levels.


    "Well, yes, yes, Xiaoling''s strength is amazing. I admire her..." Black fierce some embarrassed smile way.


    "How about it? Is it your type? " The imperial concubine who is close to Luo Tian looks at Luo Tian''s wonderful expression, whitens his one eye and hums softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Luo Tian glared at Tianfei, touched her nose, and then walked over.


    "Big brother, do you like the way I am now?"


    Xiaoling came to Luotian in front of him with a smile. Her voice was crisp and childlike, but a pair of beautiful eyes was becoming more and more mature. She was a typical child.


    "Well, you are a relative of my big brother. No matter what you become, he likes it..."


    Luo Tian glances at the imperial concubine''s daughters, and looks a little embarrassed. Looking at this little Ling who is lower than himself, but whose figure is blood spurting, Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, thank you, big brother..." Small Ling''s eyes flickered slightly for a while, chuckled and said.


    In a word, everyone is very happy that Xiaoling wakes up and can be promoted. According to Luotian''s estimation, Xiaoling''s strength should be around the middle of Zhenling''s life. His fighting power can resist the later stage of Zhenling. Even if he meets half step Tianjing, he can resist for a while. However, when he meets a real master of Tianjing, Xiaoling is not yet an opponent.


    "Luotian, now Xiaoling has woken up, and the stone tablet will appear at any time. We still have two or three days to go from mang ancient city. Are we going to start ahead of time..."


    At this time, Chen Ying came over and suggested to Luo Tian.


    This is not in a hurry. Xiaoling just wakes up. Her realm needs to be consolidated. Brother heimeng''s body is relatively weak. Stay a few more days. It should take a few days for the stone tablet to appear. Besides, it is not going to disappear immediately. It is said that it will take a few days to disappear. Therefore, we should have time.


    Luo Tian thought about it for a while, and thought deeply.


    "In this case, let''s stay here for a few days. It happens that I need to refine a furnace of pills, which may be used later..." Sandy snow path.


    "Luotian, I also went to practice..."


    Ice girl looked at Luo Tian affectionately. She said in a soft voice. Then she went to another place and sat down with her knees crossed. Her heart was more anxious than anyone else. She had overdrawn Shouyuan. She had been relying on Luotian''s blood essence. She knew that for her own sake, Luotian was willing to give up her life, but she didn''t want to drag down Luotian. Once the battle of the strong is opened, there will be many battles It has to be at its best.


    Then the blossoming, Xiaoling, Luoying and heimeng began to practice. The battle of the strong is about to start. They all want to further improve in this period of time.The imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and stopped talking. Finally she turned to another place and practiced quietly.


    For a time, the valley was very quiet, and Luotian did not talk nonsense. He found a place where he could take care of all the people. He lifted his black robe and sat down. His eyes were a little melancholy. The desire of blossoming was also his own desire. Now he can only bury his missing in the bottom of his heart and dare not touch the magnetic touch.


    Luo Tian put his thoughts on the coming battle of the strong. Although he didn''t want to take part in the struggle for the strong, he had to rely on the stone tablet to return to the Golden Moon land.


    There is no way. Since he can''t go back to the earth, at least, he will go back to Jinyue land. After all, there are some relatives there, such as his mother, thirteen concubines, who have not met yet. Now his strength has reached her requirements. If he has time, he can go to the divine court.


    There is also Lao Jiaohua, who is lonely and nameless. There is no news of him. Last time, the ancient pond was rescued by the Huanglong people, and he has not been able to leave him. Now Luotian only knows that he is taken away by the moon god box of Huanglong nationality, but he doesn''t know where he is, whether he is alive or dead, or even where the Huanglong people are. This really makes him feel a little ashamed.


    I''ve been here for more than a year. I''ve been busy with my own affairs. I really care too little about this person. After all, on earth, I''m lonely and nameless. I helped myself a lot and saved my life. Without him, I was killed by the black angel in the basin of the Myanmar Thai river.


    There is also the queen mother of the heavenly palace. She once promised to go to the sea of magic spirits to find the master of the heavenly palace. This matter has been delayed for a long time. One is that her strength is not high, and the other is don''t have time.


    In addition, in Northern Xinjiang, the Buddha asked Duoduo to resolve the matter of twelve witches one by one. He almost let Duoduo die of humiliation. Luo Tian had time to settle with them.


    In short, in the golden moon continent, there are still many things to do. This time I went to the mechanical group and left irresponsibly. It was really selfish and wrong. I still didn''t return to the earth, but I came to manggu.


    Although he had to go back to the mainland in the early days, he had to know a lot about it!


    After thinking wildly, Luo Tian''s mood finally fell silent and entered a state of tranquility.


    In addition to Luotian, there is a person''s heart has not been quiet down, this person is Xiaoling.


    Although the girl was promoted, she was a little smaller and turned into a little Lori, a little higher than when she first met her in Luotian, a black mountain town.


    At the moment, Xiaoling, who has changed into a purple suit, is more proud and plump. Although she is petite, she is not small anywhere. She is just small, more beautiful and beautiful, and a typical sexy Lori.


    Xiaoling didn''t settle down for consolidation. She just woke up and promoted. She didn''t want to settle down immediately. She was thinking about her own mind.


    "Big brother, I failed. The race gene can''t be changed. It''s really hard..."


    Looking up at the figure of a young black robed man on the mountain peak, Xiaoling whispered to herself, looking a little sad. She had feelings for Luotian, but she hated that she was a Warcraft. Although purple Qilin was holy and noble, Xiaoling didn''t want to do it. She was human and was recognized by Luotian.


    So this girl in the promotion process, unexpectedly want to use secret method to change her physique, this is no wonder, Duoduo feel a little abnormal, even the breath has become a little strange, Luotian is more aware of the existence of Xiaoling breath of sadness, it is precisely for this reason.


    However, Xiaoling failed in the end. Her body is innate. She can only change her appearance, but she can''t change the root. The purple unicorn is always the purple kylin and can''t change the gene.


    Xiaoling turned into a little Lori this time. In fact, it had something to do with her using the secret method to act against the heaven. Fortunately, there was no accident, and her realm was also improved. She even awakened to an ancient magic war skill, which benefited her a lot. She was only a little short. When she saw Luo Tian''s comfort from the bottom of her heart, Xiaoling was relieved.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling still wants to be your woman, not a relative..."


    Xiaoling youyou said to herself, some bitter, and finally took a deep breath, reluctantly let his mood stabilize, closed that pair of beautiful eyes.


    Day after day, and nearly a month later, the nearest area of Mangu star has become extremely unstable. Sometimes there will be big storms for no reason. In some places, thunder and lightning will be mixed and torrential rain will pour down. It will be like the end of the world. In some places, the peaks of HaoDuan suddenly burst, the earth''s surface will shift, and the mountains will become abysses.


    It''s going to change. People have different faces. The sky has different phenomena.


    On this day, the whole manggu star region seemed to have a strong earthquake, as if the sky covered the earth. A black stone tablet ten times higher than the tallest mountain appeared thousands of miles away from the ancient city of Mang.


    The stone tablet appears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    The stone tablet of Tongtian finally appeared. The location is a vacant land thousands of miles away from manggu Star City.


    The stone tablet is huge, towering into the clouds. The whole body is dark. No one knows what kind of material it is made of. It emits a light metallic luster. When people look at the past, it makes people feel like the spirit is out of the body, as if to inhale the soul. It is extremely mysterious.


    The appearance of the stone tablet in the sky made a sensation in the whole manggu star region. The strong men from all sides rushed out to watch and stood under the huge stone tablet and talked about it one after another.


    "Don''t you mean that if the stone tablet appears, you can enter the foreign battlefield? Ladies and gentlemen, I will do my best... "


    A young man, whose strength was around the early stage of the true spirit, was quite rampant, with thick black hair, and with a cold pride in his eyes, he turned into a streamer, and rushed to the stone tablet.


    "Boom..."


    The stone tablet suddenly burst out a dazzling luster and hit the man. In an instant, the man turned into a blood mist in the space. Even before the tragic cry could be sent out, the gods and spirits were all destroyed.


    "Hiss What a powerful stone tablet, what kind of magic weapon is this? It can turn a real spirit into a blood mist at will. The power of this blow is absolutely equal to the full blow of the master in the middle of the true spirit. It seems that it is not only... "


    Seeing that the man was killed on the spot, all the onlookers retreated one after another, their faces changed greatly and they were shocked.


    "I don''t know the number of candidates for the battle of the strong, but this stone tablet of heaven and earth..."


    An old man with a gloomy look is the peak of the later period of Zhenling. At the moment, he looks at the stone tablet of Tongtian. His eyes emit a light blue light. His mind moves. A shield made of sword and sword appears above his head, drooping the breath of terror and protecting himself. He rushes to the stone tablet.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Then there were two great sounds. The shield of the sword and sword above his head exploded into fly ash, and then his body turned into blood mist.


    "This What is the existence of terror? Even the sword emperor has been killed. This is a strong talent in the later period of Zhenling. How terrible is the stone tablet


    At this moment, the people are really shocked, with the lessons learned by these two people, no one dares to step forward.


    "Hum, a group of ignorant people, this stone tablet is so easy to break through? If you don''t get the blood mark of the city Lord and his age is higher than the required age, no matter how powerful the master is, he can''t break through. He must be turned into blood mist. Now you know how powerful it is... "


    Some people can''t help humming, although many people understand this rule, but in the face of the stone tablet, there are still some people who can''t help but try. It seems that there is a kind of magic in general.


    "Mang ancient city and friends from all sides, please don''t get too close to the stone tablet of the sky. You are not a candidate for the battle of the strong. Any step forward is just the end of the fall. Remember!"


    The voice of the city master of manggu, the underground world, is extremely majestic. It warns people to retreat. However, some foreign strong men are eager to try, but their eyes are a little afraid. The stone tablet of Tongtian is too terrible. No one knows its origin, only that it will appear when the battle of the strong begins.


    "I was not strong enough to participate in the battle of the strong, but now I have reached my strength, but I am too old. It seems that I have no chance to fight against the strong in this life..."


    There are old people sigh, eyes burning, emitting divine light, but also a powerful generation.


    "Yes, it''s the world where the young and the strong fight for hegemony, and it has nothing to do with us..." Another old man, looking at the stone tablet, was fascinated and sighed.


    "Lord, the stone tablet has been opened. Can we enter the battlefield of the strong now?"


    In front of the Lord of the city, there are six people standing side by side in the mansions of the ancient city of Mang. Each of them has a lofty head, a strong breath, sharp eyes and a strong sense of war. They are four men and two women.


    The speaker was at the bottom of the list. He was a tall man with yellow hair. He was very strong. His beard was yellow, and his hair was a little messy, like acupuncture. He was like a lion.


    This son is no one else. It is the mad lion. He himself is a yellow lion. His mother has a good relationship with the city master, so he takes good care of him. In private, he is called his uncle.


    Therefore, facing the Lord of the city, the golden lion is very calm.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. Wait for all of you. The Lord of the city will send you in..."


    The city Lord Di Ming looked at the people, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you are all from manggu star. Remember, when you go to the battlefield, you should help each other and take care of each other. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    All of them cheered, but their eyes were unsteady. The city Lord sighed in his heart. He knew that these words could not restrain them at all. These people were extremely talented and rebellious. Here, they would not accept anyone, and they would not be able to live in the battlefield of the strong.


    However, as the city Lord, he is also the commander in charge of the war. This is his mission. Some words of warning must be said."Lord, are you waiting for the man named Luotian..."


    One of the six men, a slender man in white, looks elegant and elegant. He looks at the city Lord Di Ming and asks lightly.


    This person''s skill is extremely high, half step sky realm, is this competition, recognized the first expert, he spoke, everyone looked at the earth together.


    "Yes, there are seven of you. One of you is indispensable. When he arrives, he will send you along. During this period of time, you will stay in the residence arranged for you. Don''t run around and wait for the Lord of this city to greet you at any time. Do you understand?" The earth Ming looked at a person one eye, then looked to everybody light said.


    "Yes, Lord..." The rest of the people respectfully agreed to come down, and the man in white, also slightly bowed, facing the city Lord, this person behaved like this, it can be seen that this man is so rebellious.


    "Let''s go. Adjust your state. As soon as you enter the battlefield of the strong, you may have a fierce war. You must be prepared..." At last the earth said in a deep voice.


    "Yes..." They bowed down again and left one after another.


    After a while, the crazy lion went back and came to the underworld.


    "Uncle, call your nephew alone. What can I do for you?"


    When the mad lion is alone facing the underworld, he casually sits on the chair, picks up the rare fruits on the table, and says vaguely while eating.


    "You little lion, be serious. This battle of the strong is very important. If you are more careless, you will certainly suffer in the future..."


    There was some headache in the earth, looking at the crazy lion, and he snorted angrily, but there was a kind of kindness in his eyes.


    Now many people in the city know that he has something to do with this crazy lion, but they just guess it. But the hell is also called it. This is the son of his old friend. It is reasonable to take care of him. Although he is the master of manggu City, he is not noble enough to be treated equally.


    "Hey, I know uncle, you don''t have to teach me any more. I know all the truth..." The wild lion said carelessly.


    "Little lion, do you know about your mother?"


    Seeing that the crazy lion is still careless, the earth can''t help being serious.


    Speaking of his mother, the mad lion immediately got up, sat up straight, and looked at the earth: "uncle, you are not my mother, genius died young, is she an old man..."


    The lion''s heart vibrates.


    "Yes, she died early. My uncle just told you that she died in the disaster, but it was not the case. She died on the road of the strong..." The hell said painfully.


    "What?"


    The mad lion jumped up from the chair. With a pair of pale yellow eyes, it broke out a startling wave of spiritual power, some of which were out of control.


    "Be quiet, listen to me..."


    Seeing the mad lion so, di Ming drank it in a low voice. It seemed that there was a magic sound, which frightened the spirit of the mad lion and made the mad lion''s mood a little stable. However, there were big tears in his eyes. Looking at the hell, he said excitedly: "Uncle, tell me, who killed my mother? I will avenge her, and tear up what is born of him


    "Well, it was a long time ago. That man had already retired from the battle field of the strong, and things were different. Who would you like to go to? When I participated in the battle of the strong with your mother''s year, I was young and ambitious. You know, it was a confrontation between genius and evil spirits. But we were so exuberant that we thought that we were invincible in the young generation of manggu Yes, there are still strong hands in the strong. There are too many strong players in different regions, just like the crucian carp crossing the river. After your mother was killed by someone, I was also frustrated and hurt. The way of the strong was not finished, so I retreated halfway back... "


    In a gloomy tone, he told the mad lion about his mother for the first time.


    "Do you know which domain master killed my mother? My nephew can''t find the culprit this time. He also wants to kill their descendants to comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven... "


    The lion roared with red eyes.


    "Children, remember, don''t be blindfolded by hatred and affect your mood. Your uncle can tell you that it is a very terrible race. It is said that they live in a mysterious and vast space, called Huanglong people..."


    There was anger and a trace of fear in his eyes when he mentioned this race. It seems that what happened at that time really surprised him. Otherwise, he would not return from the way of the strong.


    "Huanglong nationality? Well, I remember... " The lion nodded heavily.


    "Children, remember you can, but don''t be impulsive. Only when you are really strong can you do what you want to do. Otherwise, you can only become a stepping stone for others and a pile of dead bones on the way to the strong. Understand?" The hell said solemnly.


    "In addition, this time I''m calling you to be careful of the people in Longyuan. Each of these people is even stronger than you. You are usually too arrogant. Remember not to offend them easily. It''s Luotian. He''s a good man with terrible strength. He''s worth making friends with..." The hell said with deep meaning.


    "Lotian?" The lion was stunned.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Luotian? The ten guys who beat the phantoms in their breath? "


    Hearing his uncle Di Ming mention Luotian''s name, the crazy lion is stunned. Naturally, he is impressed with Luotian. During the war on that day, Luotian was out of the limelight and became famous at one stroke. He defeated the illusory spirits who could kill half a step of heaven and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Yes, this son is good-natured, and he is a person who has revenge and gratitude. You can follow him on the way to the battle of the strong, and they have a care for each other..." The way to the underworld.


    "Uncle, who do you think is better than Luotian and Longyuan?" The lion nodded and asked curiously.


    "It should be that Luotian is better..." The old fox of the nether world smiles.


    "Luotian? No, can this person cross two levels of challenge? "


    The lion''s eyes widened at once. Ordinary talented and powerful people are invincible in the same realm. It''s already extremely talented. If you challenge beyond the level, it''s definitely a monster. It''s impossible to cross two levels. It can be called abnormal.


    "This man''s strength is unfathomable. My uncle felt that he didn''t show his real cards that day. This Longyuan was just a high level, but in fact, it was a medium level in the same realm. Of course, this person''s talent is good. When he''s less than 1000 years old, he''s practicing to such a horrible level, it''s a monster like existence."


    "But the foundation is not too strong. If this person can grasp the opportunity of the battle of the strong and temper himself, when he returns, the manggu star will have his own place, but his mind is too fickle, which is not a good thing..."


    The sound of the underworld is quiet, and the evaluation of Luotian and Longyuan is pertinent.


    "That Luotian still has a card?" The lion''s tongue was not allowed.


    "It should be so. This man has always been light hearted. It seems that he didn''t use all his strength to defeat the magic spirit..." The earth hell pondered.


    "What a terrible guy. He''s really a master, pervert..."


    The mad lion couldn''t believe it. You know that Luo Tiancai is in the middle of the true spirit. Like his realm, he is already evil enough. Ordinary real spirit later stage is not his opponent, but he didn''t expect Luotian to be more abnormal.


    "So, you must get along well with this person. It''s good for you without any harm. Do you understand?" Dimin said with a smile.


    "Yes, Uncle..." The mad lion nodded, then said a few more words, and the mad lion left the mansion.


    "This boy, why hasn''t he appeared? The stone tablet can''t be delayed for too long..."


    After the lion left, the earth was quiet and whispering, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    At the moment, in a remote valley tens of thousands of miles away from the ancient city of Mang, heavy rain, thunder and lightning, black clouds rolling, as if to the end of the world.


    Luotian, Duoduo, Tianfei, Xiaoling and others are standing on a mountain peak. The whole body is protected by spiritual power. The heavy rain glides over their spiritual shield, and their bodies are extremely dry. At the moment, they are looking at a small and delicate figure in the distance with a dignified look. They are fighting and fighting for their lives in the thunder robbery.


    With the appearance of the stone tablet, the sky and the earth changed color. The rain was pouring down, and the world was shaking. Luo Tianzheng was preparing to take the girls and heimeng to mang ancient city. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, bingnu was promoted.


    "There are strange things in heaven and earth. I don''t know if Bing Nu can make it through this time. She seems to have been robbed too quickly and in a hurry..."


    Standing beside Luo Tian, the imperial concubine looks at the ice girl in the thunder robbery and says with some worry.


    "Ice girl will get over it, I will..." Xiao Ling said confidently.


    "Ice girl is in a hurry..." Suddenly said the flowers.


    "Wait and see, I believe in her..."


    Luo Tian''s face is dignified. A few days ago, ice girl had no sign of crossing the robbery, but she didn''t expect to say that she would cross the river. This made him confused.


    "Brother Luo, I''m worried about ice girl..."


    Sand thousand snow eyes some flicker, suddenly faltering said.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at Sha Qianxue. He felt that the girl''s eyes were different, so he asked, "Qianxue, what have you done to bingnu? Are you helping her? "


    In the last half of the sentence, Luo Tian''s expression was somewhat stern.


    In the face of Luo Tian''s question, Sha Qianxue hesitated for a moment and said bravely: "brother Luo, I don''t want to hide this from you, but ice girl won''t let me tell you. She knows that once she enters the battlefield of the strong, it will be extremely cruel. Your blood essence is extremely precious. She doesn''t want to drag you down. She found me in private and asked me to help her refine a furnace of elixir for her, so as to avoid robbery in advance..."


    Sha Qianxue did not dare to look into Luo Tian''s eyes and said softly.


    "Should you rob Dan?"


    The imperial concubine can''t help but be stunned and exclaimed.


    "Nonsense, you will kill her, you stupid woman, why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    Luo Tian glared at Sha Qianxue and cried angrily. He was extremely distressed. He didn''t expect ice girl to come up with such a way to let herself cross the robbery, delay his life and not drag himself.


    "I I also want to... " Sha Qianxue has grievances, she is also worried about luotian.


    "The function of Ying Jie Dan is to let people who have not arrived at the right time to take it. It''s just that they can''t feel it, they can''t practice, they can''t cross the robbery by force, and they can''t reach the level they should have even if they survive the natural calamity. They should belong to the false realm, Sha Qianxue. How could you be so confused that you would kill ice girl..."Tianfei is also looking at the sand thousand snow scolded way.


    "Sha Qianxue, you dare to harm ice girl, tell you, I''m not finished with you!"


    It is said that it is the ghost of Sha Qianxue. Xiao Ling immediately shouts in anger. The terrifying Demon power rises to the sky and prepares to start on Sha Qianxue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you were my master, what would you do? Is it to help her take a risk, or to let her drink Luotian''s blood essence every day to make him weak and dangerous on the way to the strong? You love bingnu, don''t you feel sorry for her? We are all sisters. No one wants her to have an accident, let alone Luotian, doesn''t she? "


    Luo Ying, who has always been a poor talker, suddenly blocked in front of Sha Qianxue and hummed in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care. As long as ice girl has something to do, I want your life..." The red light in Xiaoling''s eyes appeared and roared loudly. The love between her and ice girl was too deep.


    "Well, everybody, please listen to me, actually..." Black came forward.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Ling and Sha Qianxue and other women cheered in unison. Suddenly, black fierce grinned, and he retreated, and did not dare to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to argue. Let''s see how we can help ice girl. We are all Luo Tian''s women. What we do is for his good and everyone''s sake. Please understand more. Besides, bingnu''s strength is so strong that she can''t survive the disaster."


    Chen Ying looked at Xiaoling, hesitated a little, or went forward to say.


    "The disaster of ice girl is so terrible, it seems that there is something wrong..." Many flowers did not participate in the quarrel of the women, looking at the distant ice where the thunder sea, youyou said.


    "Since it''s my fault, I''ll take charge of it. Don''t worry, I''ll keep ice girl alive!"


    A trace of bitterness and refusal flashed in Sha Qianxue''s eyes. With a flip of her hand, the colorful Luozhuang appeared on her hand and hung on her head. She was about to rush through the disaster in a flash. She wanted to ride with the ice girl in an attempt to cut the ice girl''s disaster.


    "You''re crazy. Come back here!"


    Sha Qianxue''s speed is fast, Luotian''s speed is faster. She stops Sha Qianxue and shouts at her.


    "Brother Luo, I know you have deep feelings for bingnu, but I''m Sha Qianxue. Do you think I''d like to see her die? One is my sister, the other is my own man. How do you let me choose? Ah? "


    Sha Qianxue''s eyes turned red and roared at Luotian. All along, she tried her best to make pills and pills, and carefully cared for the feelings between the girls. When Bing Nu found herself, she didn''t hesitate to refuse, but she couldn''t help her pleading bitterly. It was for Luotian that she finally moved.


    Sha Qianxue''s roar made the girls seem to be sober and silent. Even Xiaoling snorted and stopped looking at her.


    "Well, Qianxue, I''m sorry, I was too strict just now. Bingnu is not wrong, and you are not wrong. It''s me. How can I, Luotian Hede, let you treat me like this? I''m responsible for bingnu''s affairs. It''s me who rushes in, not you..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the sand thousand snow, that is like pear with rain like face, took a deep breath, said guilty.


    "Brother Luo, I have the experience of rushing into thunder robbery. Let me go..." At the moment, black Meng said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "that time, I was distracted. You awakened me. Even so, you lost half of your life. If you rush in this time, you will surely die..."


    "But..." Black Meng opened his mouth and didn''t insist.


    "Luotian, don''t be impulsive. If you rush in, you can''t help her. You''ll have to cross another Tianjie. The stone tablet has been opened. In case you..." The imperial concubine seems to know Luo Tian''s idea and solemnly persuades him.


    "No matter what, I can''t let ice girl have problems. This woman is still because of me. I would rather not let her go through this disaster. Don''t worry. I have a canopy and a divine body, and my constitution is very strong. I have confidence to protect bingnu and make her safe..."


    Luo Tian pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Big brother..." The flowers came forward, but was stopped by Luotian: "OK, everyone don''t say, believe me..."


    Luo Tian said, and then toward the ice girl in the sky rob thunder sea rush.


    "Big brother!" Cried the flowers in pain.


    "Brother Luo..."


    "Luotian..." All drank together.


    "Eh?"


    Far away, when people saw Luo Tian plundering toward the thunder sea of Tianjie, they were about to rush into the disaster. Even though the canopy had been opened, they saw the ice girl''s calamity receding like the tide.


    "This When did brother Luo become so terrible that he even withdrew from the disaster? "


    Black Meng was stunned, and the girls were confused. They didn''t know what happened. If it was Luotian who scared away the Tianjie, they would not believe it anyway.


    "Go, go and have a look..." The imperial concubine drank lightly, and her body shape swept towards the place where the ice girl was, while the blossoming, Sha Qianxue, Xiaoling and others all followed in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    The natural calamity that ice girl has experienced is quite terrible. She is half a body of ice and snow, and half of the spirit of peach blossom. Therefore, the natural calamity is very complicated, just like the world of ice and snow, and the origin of peach blossom. The disaster is like snow, like peach blossom, like the alternation of spring and winter, which is very strange.


    It''s just that this is the result of Bing Nu''s forced passage by Ying jiedan. It''s Sha Qianxue''s masterpiece. Luo Tian, who knows the ice girl''s friendship deeply, just doesn''t want to drag herself down by drinking her own blood essence. After all, the stone tablet of Tongtian has been opened and is about to enter the battlefield of the strong. Luotian must maintain her best state.


    Luo Tian will not let any of his women have an accident. Every one of them is his life. So when he saw ice girl struggling in the thunder sea of Tianjie, he was deeply distressed. He rushed over and risked his own being triggered by the natural calamity. He also wanted to rescue the ice girl.


    But what makes Luo Tian a little silly is that when he rushes to the thunder sea, the Tianjie retreats like the tide. The scene is very apparent, and it seems that Tianjie is extremely afraid of him.


    "Ice girl..."


    Luo Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He swept to the ice girl and looked at the woman''s body burning black and ragged. He held her in his arms and explored her breath.


    "Big brother, how about ice girl?"


    Small Ling first rushed over, followed by flowers, sand snow and other people.


    "Her breath is strong and her pulse is stable. There should be no problem, but she needs a good rest for a few days..." Luo Tian checked the situation of ice girl, and a hanging heart finally put it down.


    Sha Qianxue took a look at Luo Tian and didn''t speak. She went to visit her and nodded gently. Then she put a pill into ice girl''s mouth to help her recover.


    "I''m glad you''re OK. Otherwise, I''ll be torn apart..." Sha Qianxue looks at the comatose ice girl with a bitter smile.


    "Sha Qianxue, in fact, I just I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Xiaoling is a little embarrassed and seldom takes the initiative to apologize.


    Sha Qianxue shook her head and looked at Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, I didn''t blame you. It''s rare that you and ice girl have a deep friendship. I envy this. I''m too reckless to take into account everyone''s feelings and make decisions without taking into consideration of everyone''s feelings, so I refined yingjiedan for her..."


    "Sister Qianxue, don''t blame yourself. You haven''t made any contributions. Please don''t pay attention to your attitude just now..." Flower gently squat down, looking at the sand thousand snow that some bitter look, sincere comfort way.


    "No, we all have the same starting point. We don''t want brother Luo to have an accident, nor do we want to have an accident with our sisters. I understand..." Sha Qianxue looked at the good flowers, and his expression relaxed slightly, smiling.


    "It''s OK. Don''t apologize to each other. Get ready. You''re going to mang ancient city. The master of manggu city must be in a hurry..."


    Luo Tian temporarily put the ice girl into the original magic pot, took a deep breath, reached out to help Sha Qianxue caress a wisp of some messy hair and whispered.


    "OK, go to mang ancient city, enter the battlefield of the strong, kill all directions, create a world, hey, hehe..."


    Xiaoling is a Warcraft with strong fighting spirit and extremely excited. She is quite different from the cruel appearance that she just had to kill Sha Qianxue. The girl is also a dog. However, she is the most intimate one to Luotian and bingnu. She is also good at blossoming. However, the rest of the things are OK with each other. Once you are not happy, you must It''s turned upside down.


    There are too many women, and there are close friends between them.


    "By the way, Lotte, what happened just now? Why did the disaster suddenly recede? Is it because of you? " At this time, the imperial concubine went out and asked about the situation just now.


    "Yes, big brother, what''s the matter with that? Are you afraid of Tianjie now?" Small Ling also interposed, people also doubt looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head gently: "in fact, I don''t know what is going on. This time the ice girl''s natural calamity came suddenly and went more suddenly. It has nothing to do with me. If it is expected to be good, it should be related to the appearance of the stone tablet of Tongtian. The color of heaven and earth changes, and the way of heaven is abnormal. That''s why the natural calamity of ice girl appears unusual..."


    "So that''s a good thing? Did ice girl really survive her later disaster? Good luck for misfortune? "


    Chen Ying asked softly.


    After a look at Chen Ying, Luo Tian shook his head slightly: "this needs to wait until the ice girl wakes up. However, according to my investigation of her pulse, her pulse is powerful. Although the spiritual power in her body is exhausted, the feeling seems to be different from before. It should be that she has really passed the catastrophe..."


    "Really? Great... "


    Xiaoling was excited to call up. Although the girl''s figure has become Lori, her strength is even more terrible. No one can despise her. Looking at Xiaoling''s excited appearance, Luoying can''t help humming in a cold voice: "it''s all thanks to master. Without yingjiedan she refined, how can ice girl get promoted?"


    "Cut, if something goes wrong, it''s also your master''s fault..." Xiaoling was hit and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Well, Yinger, Xiaoling, please don''t argue. Anyway, bingnu is safe, even she is lucky because of misfortune. It has nothing to do with me. Let''s stop this matter. Don''t mention it. It''s important to get to mang ancient city first."Sand thousand snow mood has returned to normal, looked at a small Ling and falling Ying light said.


    "Yes, let''s go. In order to get on the way quickly, we''d better enter the original magic pot..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Just a moment..."


    At this time, Sha Qianxue suddenly said, and then the palm turned, in the palm of her hand, there are several pale yellow pills as the size of the nail belly.


    "What is this?" Feeling a little fishy, the imperial concubine asked with a frown.


    "Qi stopping pill can better conceal the fluctuation of spiritual power..."


    Sha Qianxue looked at Luo Tiandao solemnly: "brother Luo, as soon as we enter the ancient city of Mang, we don''t have a chance to come out. We have to hide in the primitive magic pot to be taken to the battlefield of the strong. The origin of the stone tablet and the battle of the strong is mysterious and mysterious. I''m afraid that the original magic pot can''t hide our breath, so we specially made these pills, hoping to play them To a little effect... "


    "I''m really a master of alchemy. I''m really worried. In fact, I''m worried about it. In this case, I''ll give them one for each, and then I''ll take it before entering the stone tablet of Tongtian..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at Sha Qianxue with a smile.


    "Sister Qianxue is thoughtful, so she should be sure that everything is safe..." Each flower smiles, reaches out and pinches one, and then Tianfei, Xiaoling, Luoying, and heimeng all take one and put it away. Luo Tian''s heart moves and puts it into the original magic pot.


    Luotian does not stay, and his body rises in the air, as fast as lightning, and it sweeps past in the direction of mang ancient city.


    Two days later, Luotian finally arrived at the ancient city of Mang. From a distance, he saw the stone tablet, which was like a mountain, towering and majestic. It was full of terror and depression. There were too many people peeping at the bright and dark places, but no one dared to approach.


    "Where is the boy? Why hasn''t he come yet? If you wait, the stone tablet will disappear..."


    At the moment, the city Lord''s house, the hell, is really worried. It has been more than four days since the stone tablet of Tongtian appeared. If he doesn''t go in, it will soon be impossible. He has already felt the anger of the way of heaven, because he is the acceptor and is extremely sensitive to this matter.


    No one knows exactly how the emissary came from. The hell has never mentioned it. This is his secret.


    "Lord, it''s no way to wait like this. Go in..." Six young strong men, one of them wearing water green, graceful figure of the woman, look a little melancholy, carefully suggested.


    "Yes, is it true that we Mangu still need tarlotian alone? Don''t delay the event just because of this person. If one person is missing, maybe a corpse will be lost on the way of the strong one... "


    The man in white is slender and has a terrible breath. It''s the guy named Longyuan who is arrogant and has a half step in the sky.


    Looking at his uncle, the mad lion opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t say it. He knew that his uncle had been waiting for Luotian, but for so long, Luotian didn''t show up, which made him worried.


    "Brother Longyuan is right. Luotian may have been killed outside, and now it has become a corpse. Maybe, the Lord, don''t wait. Once we miss the time to enter the stone tablet, our previous efforts will be in vain..."


    Another woman in blue, with a high bun and eyes like spring breeze and general moisture, glanced at the white dragon yuan, and her eyes were wandering. Looking at the earth, she said softly, but the language was a little harsh. Obviously, she was standing on the side of Longyuan. She looked at him and didn''t want Luotian to join in.


    "Go to Tongtian stone tablet first..."


    Di Ming took a deep breath and scolded Luo Tian for keeping his promise, which wasted his feelings and let the crazy lion follow these people. He was really worried, especially the Dragon yuan, who was too proud.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Long yuan and others Qi Qi drink, and long yuan and that blue dress woman''s eyes is a slight twinkle.


    "Senior, please forgive me for being late. I hope it won''t be too late..."


    The hell with six people out of the mansion, just came to the stone tablet, Luotian just like a streamer over, came to the public, Luotian modest smile way.


    "You are so arrogant that the city Lord and I have been waiting for such a long time. Are you self-sufficient?"


    Seeing Luotian, Longyuan felt a little upset and cheered coldly.


    "You boy, if you don''t come again, you will be disqualified. It''s too much..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian finally came, di Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. While he was happy in his heart, his face was black and he hummed to Luo Tian.


    "Yes, I dare not..." Luo Tian smiles and never looks at the Dragon yuan.


    "Next time..."


    Crazy lion''s mouth can''t help but a grin, there is still next time, can participate in a strong battle is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "OK, don''t do it again. It''s good for you to have a chance to take part in the battle of the strong. OK, you''re all ready. I''m going to send you into the stone tablet of heaven!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, di Ming''s face turned black and hummed in a cold voice. In front of many outsiders, he was inconvenient to be close to Luotian.


    The seven people are about to enter the stone tablet of Tongtian. All of a sudden, people are watching from afar. They are curious, but they dare not disturb them. The stone tablet is so terrible.


    I can see that the earth''s face is very dignified, and his body rises up. He reaches the front of the stone tablet, bows down to the stone tablet, and spits out a mouthful of blood, which turns into blood mist. His hands even make decisions, which are extremely complicated and dazzling.


    "On the road of the strong, there are many corpses and bones. If you have high strength, you should also depend on your luck. Otherwise, you will fall down. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Luo Tian, Long Yuan and other seven people stood side by side, looking at the earth hell. Long Yuan was angry because he had been left out. When he spoke, he would be valued by others. Now, Luotian ignored him directly and didn''t even look at him. This kind of soft palm is painful to beat him.


    After a look at the calm Luo Tian, the Dragon yuan could not help humming in a low voice.


    "Brother crazy lion, what are you doing


    Luo Tian still did not pay attention to this dragon yuan, but looked at the crazy lion around him and asked with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, this is the communication between the Lord of the city and the stone tablet of Tongtian. His old man is the emissary. Only his mark and breath will be recognized by the stone tablet. Later, we will have to drip blood into it."


    The lion grinned and explained in detail.


    "I see..." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Arrogant thing, brother long is talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" The woman in blue saw Long Yuan''s pale face and gloomy eyes, so she looked at Luo Tian and cheered coldly.


    "Brother long, are we familiar with it? Asshole woman, dare to be presumptuous again, I let you go naked into the stone tablet


    Luo Tian finally turned around and did not look at long yuan, but looked at the woman in blue. The cold light in his eyes was very strong, and he was extremely indifferent. Taking off women''s clothes was Luotian''s specialty. For ignorant and arrogant women, Luotian''s means could not be set at a lower limit.


    "You Shameless


    The woman in blue saw Luo Tian''s eyes and subconsciously stepped back. Her face was cold and she cried.


    "Shameless? You haven''t made me shameless yet... " Luo Tian sneered.


    "Well, don''t talk. It''s about to start. There''s no need to hurt our friendship for some small things. All of them are Mangu stars. I hope you can get along with each other peacefully." Another woman gently frowned, looked at Luo Tian, and looked at the woman in blue, light said.


    The woman in blue sneered and was about to speak when a voice came from the earth in front of them.


    "Let''s sacrifice a drop of your own blood, hurry up!"


    "Yes..."


    All of them drank and responded. The dragon Yuan first showed his finger, and a red bead of blood appeared, shining brightly and flying toward the underworld. The woman in blue did the same, and a drop of blue blood appeared, which was also dazzling and flew out.


    "Hey, sister blue whale, it seems that you haven''t practiced at home. The blood bead is still blue. If it turns red, you can really turn into human beings..." The mad lion saw the woman in blue dripping blood and grinned.


    "Well, what about that? Do you think it''s my opponent?" The woman in blue looks slightly changed and snorted coldly.


    "This woman is full of water. She should be a monster of the sea people. Is she a blue whale?" Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Brother Luo, sacrifice your blood beads quickly. The blood of the seven of us is fused together. Let the city master make a stone tablet to the sky. Even if we pass, we can enter..." The lion whispered, and then he also ejected a drop of blood, full of surging Demon power.


    When Luo Tian heard the speech, he nodded slightly and waved his sleeve. A drop of bright red blood beads appeared, such as blood drill and agate, which sent out terrible spiritual power fluctuations. All the people present were slightly surprised. The blood beads of the previous dragon Yuan were eye-catching, but Luotian''s was even worse. If the blood essence drops, it is estimated that it will collapse a house, which is terrible Extremely.


    At the moment, with both hands waving, the seven people''s blood beads were gathered together and turned into blood mist, which sprayed on the stone tablet. The stone tablet burst out a dazzling black luster. Luo Tian and other seven people were shocked and seemed to be recognized by the stone tablet.


    "Listen, it''s hard to get in and it''s even harder to get out of the stone tablet. But you all have a chance to return. It''s bloody and cruel on the way to the strong. If you can''t hold on, you can go back to the established coordinates and return from the entrance. But there''s only one chance. Now I''ll send you in!"


    The voice of the underworld was like thunder rolling in the sky, and his face was dignified. A powerful wave of spiritual power came from the earth, just like all the energy of the heaven and earth, and bestowed blessings on Luotian and other people''s bodies. Luo Tian and other seven people immediately flew to the huge stone tablet."Swallow the breath stopping pill to minimize the divine consciousness and spiritual power..."


    At this time, Sha Qianxue in the original magic pot in Luotian''s ring got the voice of Luotian''s divine consciousness, and they drank it in a hurry. After listening to the order, they quickly swallowed it down and sat down cross legged, like a stone and a dead tree, motionless as a mountain, and sealed the six senses.


    After all, the stone tablet of Tongtian is too terrible. Luotian can not hide it even if it is a primitive magic pot.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Long yuan, the woman in blue, and the mad lion were all absorbed into the stone tablet of Tongtian. However, when it was Luotian''s turn, something strange happened. A burst of bright black light broke out in the stone tablet of Tongtian, and Luotian was fixed there. It was uncertain whether he could get in or out. Even the stone tablet seemed to be confused and hesitant.


    "Boy, what are you carrying with you? Why is this stone tablet not pre approved?"


    Seeing this strange scene, the look of the earth hell can''t help but change. He and Luotian have a "deal" and have to send Luotian in. Now it''s fixed there. The body is constantly rotating. The stone tablet of Tongtian doesn''t repel or absorb. This makes the earth hell, even some strong people in the dark place far away from the stone tablet, secretly wonder what happened.


    "Master, I don''t bring anything with me. I believe that I know my identity. Please help me..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. He knew that it was the people in the original magic pot who played a disturbing role. Although the original magic pot of Lingbao had been swallowed by the people, he still caused the doubts of the stone tablet. He was hesitant and seemed to be looking for the answer.


    "You bastard, you killed me..."


    He thought that Luotian''s identity belonged to the land of golden moon, not the man of mang ancient star, so that such a strange situation would appear. However, he did not know that Luotian took seven or eight people to Tongtian stone tablet at the same time. If the hell knew this situation, he would be dead or alive It won''t let Luotian enter the stone tablet.


    There is no way. At this stage, the earth hell has no choice. He bites his teeth and spits out a mouthful of blood again, which turns into blood mist. He enters the stone tablet and makes a complicated decision again, which seems to show his determination to the stone tablet in the sky.


    "Get in there!"


    In the end, the hell drinks, a violent force, pushed to Luotian, and the stone tablet of Tongtian twinkles again, but the resistance is not so big. Under the drinking of the hell, Luotian''s body slowly moves towards the stone tablet.


    "Roar..." In the end, the stone tablet no longer resisted and accepted Luotian.


    "Thank you very much, master." In the moment of entering the stone tablet, Luotian sincerely said.


    "Well, you bastard


    In order to let Luotian go in, he wasted a lot of blood essence and spiritual power. However, he finally sent Luotian in, and the remaining stone tablets were accepted smoothly.


    Finally, the stone tablet seems to have completed its task. The huge stone tablet, which is several times higher than that of the mountain, collapses in a crash and becomes the endless energy of heaven and earth, which dissipates quickly.


    Then, between heaven and earth, it seems to be restored to its original state. There is no difference between the original stone tablet and other places, only the faint energy breath has not been dissipated.


    "The battle of the strong has begun, and the stone tablet has disappeared. Please go back..."


    The underworld stood in the void, and the divine sense sensed those strong men in the dark nearby, and said faintly, the voice spread throughout the whole world, echoing ceaselessly.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, the city Lord is hard..."


    Those in the dark say hello to the city Lord, then turn around and leave. Others don''t say hello, but they leave directly. The city Lord, di Ming, returns to his residence alone, enters the secret room, and begins to shut down. He sends seven people into the battlefield of the strong, especially in Luotian, who wastes too much energy, so he has to recover.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    As soon as the underworld left, many strong men suddenly appeared at the place where the stone tablet was located. They were curious to search for something. Some even fought back to fight against the void in an attempt to pierce through it. They also wanted to enter the battle field of the strong.


    "This man has great potential. If he enters the battlefield, he will be like a fish in water. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will be the overlord of manggu star region in the future."


    In the rush to the stone tablet, there is a tall giant old man, standing there casually, just like standing out from the crowd. He is very old, but his breath is very strong, his face is dignified, and he whispers to himself.


    This man is no one else. He is the head of the giant clan. He has been closed. He heard about luotian. Without the help of this person, the giant clan could not suppress the dwarfs. Today, he came to mang ancient city to have a good look at the stone tablet of Tongtian, but he didn''t expect to see Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Is this the battlefield for the warfighters..."


    A light mist, winding around the mountain, the mountains in the distance, everything is quiet, and the outside of the mainland is not too much, but also a down-to-earth ground, grass in the breath of soil.


    Luo Tian stood there, calmed down his excitement, looked at everything here and whispered to himself that the battlefield of the strong was somewhat different from what he expected.


    "Brother Luo, this is just the starting point for our Mangu star to enter the foreign battlefield. Remember this coordinate position. If we return one day, we will come here..."


    Crazy lion stands beside Luo Tian, half a head higher than Luo Tian, but he says with great respect.


    "Come here?" Luo Tianyou shook his head slightly: "I don''t think it will come here..."


    Because the place he went to was the land of golden moon, and he had to find the starting point of the land.


    "Brother Luo has great ambition. With your strength, you must break into a world here!" Crazy lion didn''t know what Luo Tian thought, and said with a grin of admiration.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to break out of the sky. It''s good not to be a white bone on the road of others..."


    The woman in blue, that is, the blue whale, snorted in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die. I just hope that one day, you won''t be killed, and you will be used for barbecue..." Luo Tian took a look at this girl, light response way.


    "Well, you want to die? Don''t think that we don''t know that the city Lord is in favor of you. Now that we are in the battle field, do you think that with your skills, there is still someone who can protect you? " The woman in blue cheered coldly, looking at Luo Tian, with a thread of murder in her eyes.


    "Oh, you want to do something to me? Or do you want help? Stinky woman, I finally warn you that if you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I will kill you! No one can stop it


    Luo Tian looks cold and shakes his figure. He comes to the woman, looks at the dark blue eyes of this woman and shouts in a cold voice.


    "Dare you


    The blue whale didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast, so she was forced to come near. Fortunately, she didn''t fight by herself. Otherwise, she would be spared. From Luotian''s attack, she knew that she was not the opponent of the man in front of her.


    "I dare not peel you alive..."


    Luo Tian said with a grim smile that the woman had the support of the dragon Yuan and repeatedly challenged her bottom line, which made Luo Tian move a real fire. He would not care about the "fellow villagers" relationship of manggu star. If he dared to provoke him, he would kill him.


    "You have gone too far. Do you think you will be invincible if you defeat the illusory spirit? It is said that the half step Tianjing killed by the illusory spirit was seriously injured. In fact, his strength is not so good. If you think that you can really compete with the strong one in Tianjing, you are very wrong... "


    The white dragon Yuan came up at the moment, came to the woman in blue, looking at Luo Tian, said with a gloomy look.


    "My strength, I know, I can''t be strong? But I have never said so, but what is the purpose of your repeated provocations? "


    The man who can''t go back to the sky and the moon is extremely weak. He only wants to go back to the sky and the moon. I don''t want to be a real fighter.


    "There''s no other meaning. Sister blue whale is kind to you, but you insult her. You have to apologize to her!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s tone seems to have become a little weak, Longyuan''s domineering spirit comes up, the cold light in his eyes twinkles, and the strong man''s breath of the half step heaven, who thinks he is terrible, presses on Luotian.


    The woman in blue looks proud when she sees Long Yuan acting for herself, while the other three men, the woman, frown deeply. The other two men, however, are not concerned with their own affairs. They hang up high and watch Luo Tian fight with long yuan.


    "Ha ha, brother long, that''s not true. If sister blue whale really is good for brother Luo, she won''t say so. Do you think someone treats brother long like that?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look more and more gloomy, at the moment, the mad lion stood up to speak for Luo Tian.


    "Crazy lion, it''s none of your business. Get out of here. You should know your strength. There is no relationship between the city Lord and the underworld. Do you think you can enter the strong battlefield? You want to rely on him? You''ve really miscalculated. If you don''t want to die, you should stand on my side. In the battle of the strong, you will be safe... "


    Long Yuan looks at the crazy lion indifferently, and says the name of the Lord of the city, dimin, in a tone of disrespect.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to call the city Lord''s name?" The lion''s face changed and he snapped.


    "Ha ha ha ha, di Ming is also a man. He is just the peak in the middle of heaven. I will surpass him when I come back from the battle of the strong. Then I will be the city master of manggu star. Can I take his turn?"


    "Long Yuan, you..." The crazy lion didn''t think that long yuan was so disrespectful to his uncle.


    "Boom..."


    Like a mountain of palm power, hard to beat to the Dragon yuan, such as the eternal blue sky, like the two boundless life and death, born in the starry sky, like the brilliant galaxy, extremely terrifying.Luo Tian has made a move.


    "You..."


    Long Yuan''s face changed, his eyes fixed, and he waved out something he didn''t know. It was gray, but every trace, every hair was as heavy as ten thousand, like the air of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    The two hands in, Luo Tian''s palm strength broke the air mass of Longyuan, but it was Qi and blood rolling, and the spirit power was running around in his body. His body was like a mountain, motionless. However, long yuan could not help but step back two steps, and his face suddenly turned blue.


    "In front of me, half step in the sky is like a dog. It''s easy to kill you. You''re not much better than that magic spirit. I hope you can take care of yourself and think about the sky of dwarves. If you dare to disrespect, he will be your example!"


    A pair of cold eyes looking at Longyuan, Luotian burst to drink, but it is no longer a hand.


    "Clear sky..."


    Long yuan, the girl in blue and several other people, including the fierce shock of the mad lion and the sky of dwarves, are the real masters in the early days of heaven. They were killed some time ago and made a lot of noise. They always suspected that it was the action of the giant family, but they didn''t expect that it was Luotian.


    All of a sudden, people looked at Luo Tian with a more dignified look and more fear in their eyes.


    "Do you think we will believe what you say? Mingkong is a master of Tianjing. Do you think you can kill him? " Long Yuan stabilized his mind for a while and hummed in a cold voice. He really understood part of Luotian''s strength, and he also restrained his pride.


    "I''ll kill you like a dog. If you don''t accept it, I''ll try it..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You..."


    Long Yuan''s face was blue and white, with a mixture of shame and anger. He was repeatedly called a dog by Luotian. He was extremely angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move easily. If what Luo Tian said was true, he was not Luotian''s opponent. He was a very cautious man, and would rather believe it than nothing.


    "Well, we are all Mangu people. Why hurt our harmony for a little thing? There are many strong people on the battlefield. If we don''t unite and become a loose sand, we can only be defeated by each other. I believe no one wants to see such a result appear..."


    Another woman took a deep look at the woman in blue and said softly.


    "Well, yes, brother long and brother Luo, we should treat each other sincerely and work together to go further. Don''t make any misunderstanding..." The other two people also followed in line with the road, saw the real strength of Luotian, the two people began to respect Luotian.


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but there are always people who want to make trouble of me, and I can''t help it, can I?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Who''s going to offend you? I just think that the seven of us are a small team, and we should have a leader. We all have different opinions. We don''t agree with each other. It''s not easy to act..."


    The blue whale seemed to have received the hint of Long Yuan and snorted coldly.


    "Who do you think is better to lead?" Luo Tian looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Naturally, it is brother Longyuan. His realm is the highest, which is the half step heaven realm. Do you need you, a little man in the middle of true spirit, to lead us?" Blue whale sneered.


    "A little bit of true spirituality?" Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, showing the indifference in his eyes.


    "All right, blue whale, don''t talk about it. We don''t want to be a real name for my brother. If we have seven people together, we can discuss things more..." Long Yuan didn''t expect that the blue whale still put himself on top of the top. She was a little upset. She misunderstood her meaning, so she said faintly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian Lai had to talk nonsense with these people, and then went straight forward, while the crazy lion followed closely. However, he obeyed his uncle''s advice and wanted to follow Luotian and advance and retreat together.


    In addition, Luotian dares to say that killing Longyuan is like killing a dog, which may be exaggerated, but the crazy lion can see that Luotian is definitely not weaker than Longyuan.


    "Brother long, do you think what this man just said is true? Is it really he who killed the dwarf sky


    Luo Tian and the crazy lion walk in front of him. Behind him, a man with a knife cut his face, dressed in purple and somewhat feminine, comes to Longyuan''s side in a soft voice.


    "Joke!"


    Long yuan did not want to admit the fact. He snorted coldly and strode forward. The man made an embarrassment and looked slightly displeased, but he still followed.


    This is the starting point, and the only way forward is to go forward, so although people are not happy, they have to come together at present.


    "Oh, I''m suffocating. Have you finally entered the battlefield of the strong? What is it like outside? Why hasn''t the elder brother let us out? "


    At the moment, Xiaoling and other women in the original magic pot let go of their six senses, and the medicine of the closed Dan was gone. With a sigh of relief, Xiaoling cried out in the original magic pot.


    "We should have come to the battlefield of the strong. You don''t know. It was really dangerous just now. We almost couldn''t get in..."


    Lingqing Lingyan of the original magic pot appeared in front of everyone and said with lingering fear that she was too nervous to gasp just now. Although she was in the original magic pot, she still had the feeling that she was peeped by the dark heaven. That feeling was terrible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Qinglingyan is the spirit of the original magic pot. She has a set of methods to hide her own breath. However, she can feel the terrible pressure of the stone tablet. If the city Lord Di Ming didn''t swear with blood, the breath of people hiding would be better. The stone tablet of Tongtian would not hesitate to kill Luotian.


    After listening to qinglingyan''s words, people can''t help but sigh for the thrill just now.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, lying on the soft grass ice girl, suddenly coughed, and then opened her eyes.


    "Ice girl, you wake up, you are not dead, cluck..."


    Seeing bingnu wake up, Xiaoling is most excited, giggling and joking, and the crowd is also around, but black Meng stands on the periphery. Bingnu''s body is dilapidated and her dress is damaged. She is inconvenient to participate and can only stand on the periphery.


    "You little Kirin, do you want me to die?" See small Ling that in the eyes of joy and cry appearance, ice female heart a warm, but deliberately cold hum way.


    "Hey, of course not, ice girl, you know what? You''ve risked your life and worried everyone... " Xiao Ling said seriously.


    Ice girl ordered Xiaoling''s words. Seeing the expression of people''s concern, she nodded gently: "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. I didn''t expect to survive the disaster successfully. I really can''t imagine, Qianxue, thank you this time..."


    Ice woman was picked up by many flowers, leaning on her body, looking at sand thousand snow smile way.


    "Oh, just wake up. I''m a sinner, and some people even want to kill me..." Sha Qian Xue came up and held some cold hands of ice girl. She sighed softly. When Xiao Ling heard it, she looked away from her eyes and pretended not to hear.


    "Well, Qianxue, no, Xiaoling is just talking about it. This girl is also straightforward, but she is kind-hearted. She can distinguish friends from enemies..." Ice woman naturally know who Sha Qianxue said, and looked at Xiaoling with a smile.


    "Sister Bing, you just woke up. Don''t talk too much. Have a good rest. How do you feel now? Are you really promoted to the late stage of Zhenling? Do you feel uncomfortable... "


    Holding the ice girl''s flowers, she asked with concern. She always felt that she knew some secrets, but she didn''t know that she knew the divination of heaven.


    "Nothing. I''m fine, but I''m weak. Thank you, Duoduo..."


    Ice girl smiles at each flower, and Sha Qianxue also takes back her hand and nods. From her breath, bingnu is really promoted to the later stage of Zhenling, but she is weak and needs to recover.


    In fact, Sha Qianxue knows bingnu''s plan and admires this woman''s decision. Bingnu doesn''t want to drag Luotian down, so she asks herself to refine yingjiedan. Once she succeeds, she goes a step further. If she fails, she will be reduced to ashes and die under the natural calamity. In this way, Luotian will be saved, which is her plan.


    Even bingnu is ready to die, because she knows the power of the natural calamity. The normal life of crossing the river is a life of death. What''s more, taking yingjiedan, it''s almost impossible to survive.


    It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. However, the ice girl is favored by the providence. Just as the stone tablet of Tongtian appears, the battle between the strong and the powerful is opened, the heaven and earth are changing, and the way of heaven has changed. Unexpectedly, she has survived the catastrophe by a bad chance. I have to say, this girl is also a great luck.


    "If I knew that, I should have asked the master of Sha Gu to refine a Ying Jie Dan, and try to impact the later stage of channeling..."


    The black fierce in the distance listened to the women''s conversation and murmured in his heart.


    "Bingnv, it''s really a great thing that you can wake up and survive the robbery successfully. I believe Luotian has already known that you have woken up. We are now in the battle field of Zhang Qiangzi. As long as you recover, our combat power will be improved a little more..."


    Looking at the ice girl, Tianfei said with a smile and said the current situation again.


    Ice girl nodded and looked dignified: "I feel that I have plenty of longevity yuan. I don''t need to drink Luotian''s blood. Now let me meet the sky again. I''ll stick to it for a longer time. The master of half step heaven realm is more confident to fight against it..."


    Ice girl''s eyes flashed strong confidence, which is a kind of death and posterity''s great enlightenment, ice woman looked down on everything, strength than before too much.


    "Ice girl, you have a rest and try to recover. Now there is only Luotian outside. We should need our help at that time. The strong fight, we will rush together!"


    Huangyi Luoying looks at bingnu and says with some admiration that she is the body of flowers, but she is promoted slowly. She can''t touch the threshold of the middle stage of Zhenling, and bingnu is the later stage of Zhenling. No wonder she is worried.


    In fact, not only Luoying, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, but also Chen Ying are in the same hurry. They all want to be promoted as soon as possible. However, there is no shortcut to practice. They must be down-to-earth.


    As a matter of fact, since she followed Luotian, Tianfei, Luoying, and Sha Qianxue, they have made great progress. With the moistening of the spirit body, their perception is very fast, which is more than ten times faster than that of ordinary people. For example, Luoying, if not Luotian, is only in the middle of the psychic period at most, which is already regarded as adverse weather.It''s too hard to advance to a level!


    The battlefield of the strong is vast. Luotian and the crazy lion have crossed 18 mountains, seven rivers, and three ancient forests. There is no one else except them. They can only see some Warcraft here, but the realm is not high. In addition, Luotian has many rare herbs and other things Put it away.


    "It''s so quiet. Are there so few people on the battlefield for the strong?"


    Finally, the seven people came to a waterfall like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The environment is elegant, and there are even unknown rare birds and flowers. The environment is quiet and comfortable. Luotian used to find some waterfall cloth to practice in the Warcraft mountains because of practicing the sky sound wave, so this time it was also habitual to stop here.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is relatively rich, which seems to be more intense than that of the golden moon continent and manggu planet. Moreover, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees are more tough, and the difficulty of penetrating the divine sense is slightly increased. It should be the higher-level existence in the same plane. Otherwise, as soon as they come in, they will harden the plane, which can''t stand it.


    Of course, it is also possible that the battlefield of the strong is different from that of other places. Even if the low-level people come here, they will not necessarily suffer from natural calamity.


    Luo Tian is sitting on a big stone, chewing grass roots, thinking.


    "The battlefield area of the strong is very wide. It is said that it is much larger than Mangu star. I heard my uncle say that the battlefield here is very large, and it is not as narrow as we thought. We should still be near the entrance of Mangu star, so we did not meet any people from Outland. But as we go deeper, more and more people will be there."


    "What''s more, there are not only people from different regions, but also many people who were born and raised here. There are even a lot of people who were injured in the war of the strong in those years, or who knew that their strength was weak and didn''t want to be a stepping stone for others, and they didn''t have the courage to return, so they settled down here. As a result, more and more people here..."


    The mad lion came to Luotian and sat on another Boulder, sighing and explaining that the mad lion knew more about the battle of the strong than ordinary people. After all, the Lord of the city, dimin, was familiar with everything here after passing through the battlefield of the strong.


    "Well, I don''t know where the elder went in those years?" Luo Tian looks at the mad lion.


    "I heard my uncle say that there are 81 levels in the strong battlefield, and each level will damage a large number of experts. The later, the stronger the strength is. It seems that my uncle was injured in the 59th level and retreated back, and my mother was also killed in that level..."


    Mad lion way, thought of his mother from the end of the meeting, look gloomy, eyes are full of hate flame.


    "Your mother?" Luo Tian raised his head and asked.


    "Well, it was killed by Huanglong people..." The lion nodded heavily, his fist clenched and his eyes turned red.


    "Huanglong nationality..." Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the crazy lion: "brother crazy lion, if one day I meet someone from the Huanglong nationality, I will ask for justice for you..."


    "Brother Luo Thank you, thank you. I want to get justice myself... " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the mad lion was excited and said gratefully.


    Not far away, Long Yuan and others, sitting in another place, eating a dry food, drinking water, Longyuan is looking at this side, some gloomy eyes.


    "Brother long, it seems that this crazy lion is bound to follow that Luotian. He doesn''t pay attention to us. He should teach them a lesson..." Blue whale close to the Dragon yuan, looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, there is a trace of killing, soft voice hard said.


    "Don''t worry. When they cry, I will make him kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy..."


    Long Yuan said coldly and quietly. Then he checked his ring with his divine sense. There was a triangle order. It was a keepsake. No one knew. The ancestor of this person had participated in the battle of the strong, and even knew an expert who lived in it. As long as long yuan took this token and found this man, he would help him. So this man has been tolerating, he found out He was not sure to kill Luotian, otherwise, he would have started.


    The woman on the other side, sitting alone, did not spend time with the four people, quietly eating the food in her hand.


    "This Mo Yunyan is too aloof and arrogant. It seems that he is not in the same heart with us. Will he also..." The blue whale glanced at the woman on the other side who was eating silently and hummed softly.


    "Don''t mess with her!" Long Yuan said faintly, the fire in his eyes flashed by, thought for a moment, and then stood up and came to the woman named Mo Yunyan. With the palm turning, a delicate jade bottle appeared.


    "Yunyan, drink some water..." Long Yuan showed a charming smile.


    "You..."


    The blue whale behind him looks at Long Yuan''s hospitality to Mo Yunyan. He can''t help adding some dry lips. He is dissatisfied. Looking at Mo Yunyan, he has a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Mo Yunyan is one of the seven Luo Tian people. Besides the blue whale, she is also the one who repeatedly advises people to get along with each other peacefully. She has a slender body, a water green dress and a cold look. She seems to refuse people thousands of miles away at any time.


    At the moment, Mo Yunyan is quietly eating his own food. Like them, these masters can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and can cultivate themselves, but still can''t reach the point where water and rice are not advanced.


    In the face of Longyuan''s hospitality, Mo Yunyan did not look at it, but said faintly: "thank you for your concern. I have my own..."


    Mo Yunyan said. As soon as he grasped the emptiness of his hand, a small bottle appeared. He held his head high and took a mouthful. Then he continued to eat what he had in his hand. It was a piece of meat made of precious meat on the manggu star. The meat quality was incomparable, and there was even a slight spiritual power rippling. It was also good for practice.


    Long Yuan''s big hand was embarrassed and stiff in the air. He didn''t get into it. He took a deep breath and his eyes flickered inadvertently. Finally, he returned to normal.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you..."


    Long Yuan smiles with great grace, takes back the jade bottle in his hand, and then turns around and walks back. In the moment of turning around, he looks gloomy and terrible.


    "This son of a bitch is not a good thing. His face changes like a play..."


    On one side of the big stone, Luo Tian sat smiling. Looking at the Dragon yuan, he thought to himself, then patted the lion''s shoulder and said with a smile, "lion, are you hungry?"


    "Well, brother Luo, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I brought a lot of exquisite food here. Let''s eat it together. It''s still wannianling wine. If we come here, we''ll be at ease. Today we don''t get drunk, ha ha..."


    The crazy lion was called a lion by Luotian. On the contrary, he was very happy. He felt so kind. He grinned and then took out his delicious food and wine from the ring.


    However, Luo Tian shook his head and stopped the action of the crazy lion. "Where are those things fresh and delicious? Come and help me..."


    Luo Tian said, jumping off the stone, the crazy lion was stunned, and then jumped down. Under the command of Luotian, the mad lion got a huge branch, and then made some dry branches.


    "Hum, when is it that I still cook with the simplest wildfire, and I''m not afraid to affect my practice?"


    One side of the blue whale looked at the crazy lion and Luotian two people fire, disdain cold hum, such as their state, has already had the original real fire, what you want to eat can be roasted in an instant, there is no need for such trouble.


    "What do you know? This is the real fire of natural origin, and the best thing to eat is to cook..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the blue whale. He said to himself, and then took out a piece of fresh rare animal from the world of Warcraft mountain from the ring. The meat of this kind of animal is extremely fresh and tender, and tastes excellent. It is said that it can grow by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Its strength is not strong, but the meat is excellent. If you eat a mouthful, it is full of spiritual power fluctuation The whole body is full of bones, which is a rare delicacy.


    This is also the thing Luo Tian accidentally found, so it took a lot of effort to hit so few, not too big, just a little bigger than a big dog.


    "You..." Once again, Luo Tian gives her head back. The blue whale''s body trembles, but she doesn''t dare to attack. Long Yuan is afraid of Luotian, and she dare not.


    "Hey, brother Luo, what is this? I don''t seem to have seen it on Mangu. The meat is good..."


    The lion watched Luo Tian skillfully put the meat on the branch and put it on the grill. Then it sprinkled a lot of seasonings on it. Before the meat was roasted, the lion''s saliva flowed down.


    "It''s rare, but it tastes good. You''re lucky..." Luo Tian smiles and roasts skillfully. After a while, the smell of meat spreads over.


    "This guy is really different..."


    Those Mo Yunyan stopped eating, looked over, looked at Luo Tian with some doubts in his eyes, and thought to himself.


    "It seems very fragrant..."


    The two men behind Longyuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and whispering to themselves, but they were glared back by Longyuan.


    "Brother Luo, are you ready to eat?" Crazy lion is also a bold and unrestrained guy. He does not hide his nature. His eyes are fixed on the golden yellow roasted by Luotian. The fragrance overflows. The oil drops and falls into the fire, making a Zizi sound. The saliva of the goods is really flowing down.


    "Oh, don''t worry, there are still people!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Anyone else? Brother Luo, do you want to invite them... " Crazy lion some puzzled, looked at Longyuan they, according to the truth, Luotian will not invite them to eat.


    "Do you want to please me in this way? It''s late. You''re on my must kill list... " Long Yuan sneers in his heart, but he can''t help but take a look at the golden barbecue. It''s too tempting.


    "They?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, gently shook his head, and then moved his mind. Suddenly, Xiaoling, Duoduo, Tianfei, Chen Ying, Sha Qianxue''s apprentice, and heimeng suddenly appeared beside Luotian, startled the mad lion, and stood up fiercely. The Demon power on his body began to surge.And in the distance of the Long Yuan also suddenly stay, incredible looking at all this, and that Mo Yunyan hand food fell on the ground do not know, looking at here, eyes full of confusion.


    "Ah, big brother, you are barbecue again. I''m so greedy. Please give me a piece first..."


    Small Ling appeared on how how how, come forward to tear off a piece of meat to eat up.


    "Big brother, is this the battlefield of the strong? It seems to be similar to the outside world, like a paradise, very quiet... "


    The flowers are holy, elegant, pure and ethereal. There is also a kind of Buddhist enlightenment in it. Even among the women, they are extremely out of the world. They come to Luotian and glance at it curiously and say softly.


    "Ha ha, come on, everybody sit down and listen to me slowly..." Luo Tian smiles, and then looks at the crazy lion standing there and says, "lion, these are my friends. Come here and eat together..."


    "Well, good, good..."


    The crazy lion grabbed the messy yellow hair on his head. He didn''t expect so many people coming out of Luotian''s side, and their strength was not weak, especially that little girl with purple hair, who seemed to be of the same kind with himself. The Demon power from his body made him afraid and stood there, some lost his mind.


    The women and heimeng just nodded to the lion, which was a greeting. As for some people on the other side, they didn''t look at them. In the primitive magic pot, Luo Tian used the divine sense to transmit the sound, so he explained the subtle situation in detail.


    "There is a Tibetan''s spiritual treasure on him. Is it possible that there will be such a strange situation in Tongtian stone tablet..."


    The two men behind Longyuan, looking at Luotian, suddenly saw so many people around him. Thinking of the abnormality of the stone tablet of Tongtian not long ago, they suddenly realized the enlightenment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Yuan took back the fiery eyes deep in the eyes of Luo Tianzhong''s daughters, took a look at the man and whispered that he had come first, so he was not clear about the abnormality of the stone tablet.


    "Brother long, it''s like this..." The man came up to Long Yuan and explained in detail what happened not long ago.


    "That''s why. He is so brave. He has so many people in his possession with his spiritual treasure. He has passed through the stone tablet of Tongtian. Isn''t he not afraid of the power of heaven?" Long Yuan''s eyes burning at Luo Tian, mind electric turn.


    Everyone dreams of Lingbao, and everyone thinks of beautiful women. However, Luotian has all of them. No wonder this dragon Yuan is envious.


    "Brother long, in this way, the opponent''s fighting power is more than monk. It seems that it is difficult to move Luotian..."


    The blue whale looked at the women around Luo Tian, and said with some jealousy. She found that every woman around Luotian was much more beautiful than herself, and her strength seemed to be not weak. They were all spiritual realms. Only one guy with a big body was a psychic realm. Even if it was like this, it was a terrifying combat power.


    Especially that little girl with purple hair, let her some fear.


    "Well, it seems easier..."


    Longyuan''s heart was thinking of conspiracy, and he said with a sneer, with the appearance of Lingbao and so many women in Luotian, the Longyuan''s heart was more determined to eradicate Luotian.


    A delicate silver knife, flying up and down, Luo Tian smiles and shares the hot, golden and fragrant barbecue to the public.


    However, in the bottom of his smiling eyes, there was a chill. Although Long Yuan''s men were far away from them and were covered by spiritual power, he could see what he was thinking by just glancing at the Longyuan''s eyes.


    In the same way, Luo Tian has really killed this man. If he dares to peep at his own women and Lingbao, he will never be soft hearted.


    "Well, I''m crazy lion. When I meet brother Luo, I''m very happy to meet you today. I''d like to express my respect to you all..."


    Crazy lion is also a bold and forthright guy, and good eyesight, to see these flowery women, one by one to Luo Tian''s affectionate money, where do not know what it means.


    Although the status of women on Mangu is very low, the mad lion is a Warcraft, and there are very few kinds of yellow lion. In the yellow lion race, if there is a lioness, it is like a queen. Therefore, he has great respect for women, unlike the giant people who regard women as slaves.


    "It''s easy to say, you''re a friend of big brother, and you''re our friend. We''re very good to our friends, but to the enemy, that''s killing!" Xiao Ling looked at the crazy lion and giggled. The red light in her eyes flashed by.


    "Well, yes, yes..." Crazy lion seems to be very afraid of Xiaoling, embarrassed smile, not afraid of Xiaoling''s strength, but a nature.


    Although the yellow lion is rare and noble, it is not as good as the purple unicorn.


    "Crazy lion, I''d like to propose a toast to you..." At the moment, he said with a grin that the strength of the mad lion was much higher than that of himself. However, he should be brother-in-law with him naturally.


    "Come on, drink..." Crazy lion doesn''t mind, and black Meng clinks a cup.


    "Along the way, I finally have a companion..."Looking at the crazy lion that was stronger than himself, heimeng murmured to himself that, after all, all along the way, except Luotian and Xiaoling, who did not dare to provoke, were his women. Therefore, heimeng was sometimes in an awkward situation. Now that he had a crazy lion, he was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "I didn''t expect that brother Luo''s roast food was so fragrant that it made people''s appetite increase. I couldn''t help but come over. It''s really rude!"


    Luo Tian is eating barbecue and drinking wine. At this time, Mo Yunyan came over and said faintly.


    "You can walk back again..."


    "Xiaoling!"


    Luo Tian stood up, stopped the girl''s rudeness, and gave Mo Yunyan an apologetic smile. "Miss Mo, you are welcome. Please sit down. If you don''t dislike it, please taste it and give some advice..."


    Luo Tian said with the silver knife, a piece of golden flesh cut from the palm of his chin and handed it to Mo Yunyan. Mo Yunyan was not polite. He held out a jade hand and bit it gently. He chewed it carefully, and nodded slightly.


    "Brother Luo''s craftsmanship is extraordinary, and his taste is really good..."


    Mo Yunyan ignored the hostile eyes of the girls, without stinging praise words, took out a white silk, gently wiped the corner of the mouth that gives people indifference, light said.


    "Thank you for your praise. There is still good wine here. If you like, you can eat and chat..."


    Luo Tian took a jar of wine and threw it in the past. Mo Yunyan nodded slightly and moved his mind. A force held the wine thrown by Luotian. He reached out in vain and took a sip.


    "This guy seems to have a woman''s fate everywhere. Don''t you know how to restrain yourself?" Chen Ying could not help humming.


    Mo Yunyan is also an expert. If Luo Tian is not included, she should be ranked at least in the third place among the six people. Therefore, this girl lengao has the qualification of lengao. She does not seem to pay attention to anyone except the Dragon yuan. Of course, there is another Luotian now.


    "This woman..."


    Seeing that Mo Yunyan came to Luotian, he even had a good conversation with Luotian, which made Longyuan feel jealous. Originally, they were "big troops", but now they have turned into "small teams". It seems that they are a bit shabby and desolate.


    What''s more, Mo Yunyan, who has always been indifferent and seems to be neutral, has "taken refuge" with Luotian.


    And women, see Luo Tian side of the woman, and then look at the blue whale, long yuan how to see how awkward, simply closed his eyes.


    "The temporary scenery is nothing. The battle of the strong has not started yet. I really hope he can laugh to the end!"


    Long Yuan said with a cold, low voice and a faint aura of spiritual power on his body, which made the two people behind him move slightly and suppress some floating and dry hearts.


    "The battlefield of the strong is vast and boundless. Few people pass the 81 pass completely. Many of them fall down in the middle of the way. Others stay there, become primitive residents there, or return to their original Star regions. However, the strength of those who have experienced a strong war will advance by leaps and bounds. That kind of battlefield really trains people. After all, it is the young generation of talented strong men from all walks of life. They are extremely evil spirits. Everyone has a lofty head, and no one can accept anyone... "


    There are a lot of wine in the mad lion. They sit there and talk about what he knows about the battle of the strong. The people listen quietly. After all, the uncle of this product, dimin, is a real person who has participated in the battle of the strong. There must be some inside information.


    "I don''t know what will happen after passing the 81 test?" Tianfei suddenly asked.


    "This It seems that very few people pass through the front barrier, and later generations don''t know. Some say that when they enter the other battlefield, they will continue to fight. Others say that they will succeed and return smoothly to the star territory where they are located, and they will make their own achievements. Some say that they will not enter a mysterious world when they are introduced by the great magical powers. In short, there are different opinions... "


    The wild lion looked at the princess and said seriously.


    "Is there anyone who controls the battlefield of the strong? How about each level? " Sha Qianxue asked.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, although we know the bloody and cruel battlefield of the strong, there are still many people competing to come here. In addition to training themselves, there should be something hidden, but my uncle didn''t say anything about it..."


    The lion shook his head and sighed. He also felt that his uncle was hiding a lot of things from him.


    "81 pass..."


    The flowers whispered to themselves with a complicated look. The Buddhists pay attention to 81 difficulties. Here''s an 81 pass. Is there any connection between them? Or is it true that the number of poles is deliberately set?


    "No matter what, once you have come, you will be at ease. I believe that the road ahead will not be so smooth. Don''t mention it as light hearted..." Luo Tian took a sip of wine and looked at the crowd. He warned kindly.


    "Yes, as far as I know, manggu star is the most remote team in the battle field of the strong. If you go on for tens of millions of miles, there should be strong men in other fields. You''d better be careful..."


    At this time, Mo Yunyan, who has always been indifferent and expressionless, suddenly made a voice.


    "Miss Mo, it seems that you are very familiar with the geography of this foreign battlefield. Do you know where the Golden Moon land is at the entrance?" Luo Tian suppressed the slightly excited mood in his heart, looked at this Mo Yunyan and asked with a light smile.


    Mo Yunyan shook his head: "I''m not familiar with it. When I was on a tour, I got a map by accident. It was just the battlefield of the strong, but it was incomplete. In other words, the senior man did not reach the destination, so the map was not complete...""Is there a record of the entry coordinates of the golden moon continent?" Tianfei asked quietly.


    "I don''t know why you are so interested in Jinyue mainland. Can you tell me?" Mo Yunyan didn''t take out the map, but looked at Luo Tian and the imperial concubine with colorful clothes.


    "To tell you the truth, our ancestors of Yue nationality entered the battlefield of the strong thousands of years ago and were killed by the strong men in Jinyue land. This is a shame for our family. So we must find the entrance of Jinyue land this time to avenge our ancestors!"


    A moment of silence, said the light.


    "This guy is really flustered without blushing..." Chen Ying looked at Luo Tian, her eyes twinkled like platinum.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ve seen you Vietnamese women. They are really good-looking, but your friend is..." At the moment, the crazy lion touched his head and put in a sentence at the wrong time, looking at Chen Ying. After all, Chen Ying is different from other women.


    "Well, since the lion asked about it, it''s hard to hide from you. Her background is a little special. You know that the beauty of Yue women is famous in manggu star, so there will always be some other races who marry with them, so sometimes the offspring born will inevitably..."


    "This bastard, what are you talking about..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Chen Ying couldn''t help humming, but she didn''t make a sound. Naturally, she knew that Luotian was acting, the mad lion and Mo Yunyan. Although they are on their side now, they are not their own people, and some things can''t be explained to them.


    "So it is. You human women have a very low status. It is not surprising that you have such descendants..." Mo Yunyan looked at Chen Ying and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s talk about the map. Is my identity so important to you?" Chen Ying couldn''t stand it any more, and she couldn''t help humming.


    "Ha ha, yes, Miss Mo, let''s talk about the map. Except for this little girl, they are all women under me. I don''t think women''s status is low. On the contrary, I respect them very much..."


    Seeing Mo Yunyan''s look of astonishment, Luo Tian touched his nose and explained. At the same time, he quietly shifted the topic. Otherwise, Chen Ying would be furious.


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. I just asked you casually. This is a map of the battlefield of the strong. I''d like to share it with you."


    Mo Yunyan is not nonsense, took out a somewhat incomplete, no longer so crystal jade pendant to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian took a look at Mo Yunyan, then carefully looked up.


    "Is this woman really going to be with that asshole? What did she bring out? "


    Long yuan, Lan Jing and others in the distance saw Mo Yunyan take out a jade pendant and give it to Luo Tian. They couldn''t help but hum in doubt. Because the conversation was completely isolated by Luotian with spiritual power, they couldn''t hear the content of the conversation.


    "This woman''s origin is very mysterious. Her skill is not human''s, it''s very strange. Is she trading with Luotian?"


    Looking at Luotian, Longyuan said to himself with a gloomy look. He had known for a long time that Mo Yunyan was not simple and wanted to know her all the time. However, she was cold and indifferent to herself. Now she came to Luotian and took out some jade pendant, which made Longyuan jealous and angry.


    Mo Yunyan''s jade pendant is very old. Its divinity is about to disappear. Many signs are blurred. However, Luotian sends out the entrance sign of Jinyue continent, which is far away from manggu star.


    After checking it, Luo Tian returned the jade pendant to Mo Yunyan, "thank you very much, Miss Mo, thank you so much..." Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "It is said that the battlefield of the strong is a folded space-time battlefield with numerous treasures. The first level has all the treasures and skills needed by each star domain, attracting these young strong men to explore..."


    Mo Yunyan accepted the jade pendant and revealed a surprising secret. Even the mad lion was in a trance. He didn''t know about these things. The earth hell concealed a lot of him. It seems that di Ming didn''t want the mad lion to take risks for some interests, but just wanted him to experience it.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, but his heart was moved. He felt more and more that the battle of the strong was deliberately arranged by those with great powers, but what was the purpose and what did he want to do? He didn''t understand.


    After all, the strong men of all ages wanted to go or have been to the battlefield of the strong. I believe many people have explored this problem, but they have not heard of any secret hidden in the battlefield of the strong.


    If you don''t have strength and realm, you can''t understand all the truth! Now Luotian has no ability to understand such amazing fortune. It is impossible for terror to rise to a higher level. Even if it is a chessboard or someone else''s chess piece, he can only go down.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go, Miss mo. you can see that you and the dragon Yuan are not on the same path. You must be careful of them..." Luo Tian finally warned Moyun flue.


    "What? Don''t you take me on your way? " Mo Yunyan said with a smile."This..."


    "We have too many people. It''s inconvenient to take you with us. You''d better do as you please..."


    Xiaoling looked at Mo Yunyan''s honest and unfriendly voice and said, Xiaoling is a monster, and she is very sensitive, but she can''t feel what kind of Mo Yunyan is. There is no human breath or monster smell, which makes her a little strange. I believe Luotian has noticed this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Every woman has a jealous nature. Luo Tian is very close to a woman. This Mo Yunyan is obviously not familiar with Luotian. If you want to go with them now, don''t say Xiao Ling protested. Even Duoduo frowns gently. She is not unable to melt this woman in her eyes, but in the strong battle field, less contact with a stranger, more security. In the final analysis, the flower is for Luotian For safety.


    In the face of Xiaoling''s categorical refusal, Mo Yunyan didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he looked at Luo Tian: "maybe on the way, I will help you all. Maybe, why refuse people thousands of miles away..."


    "Well, Miss Mo misunderstood me. I don''t mean to go with you. I can''t wait for you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "In that case, let''s go. There are random transmission nodes in each region, which is the same as that on Mangu. Otherwise, it will take at least three months for us to reach the first level by flying alone..."


    Mo Yunyan said faintly, and then went out first.


    "Brother crazy lion, are there any transport nodes here?" Black fierce approached the mad lion and asked in a low voice.


    "I heard from my uncle that there should be, but I don''t know the specific location..." The lion shook its head.


    "OK, let''s go..." Luo Tian looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling is a little discontented. She is not as tall as Luo Tian. She looks up at Luo Tian with her head raised. She is not happy with her mouth pouting.


    This Mo Yunyan, she can not see through, afraid of any accident, is not just jealous.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go together and have a look after..." Luo Tian reached out and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and took a look at the women''s way.


    The girls nodded slightly, and the expressions in their eyes were complicated and varied. They had some opinions on Luo Tian''s letting Mo Yunyan go with him. However, they also knew that Luotian was not a kind of man with the spirit on his brain. In this special environment, he should be measured.


    In the end, heimeng and the crazy lion, after a meal of wine, they are very familiar. They can be regarded as brothers and sisters. They are both forthright people who have found a confidant.


    "Hum, there are always times when you cry..."


    Luo Tian and others left here, no longer pay attention to the four of them. At the moment, Long Yuan stood up fiercely, like a javelin, looking at the direction of Luotian and others leaving, and his eyes shot a fierce look. He did not expect that Mo Yunyan had gone with Luotian, leaving another person in their team.


    "Brother long, this Luotian is not simple. He came in with Lingbao and hid so many people. It seems that this person has come with preparation. Who is this person? I have never heard of such a person among the talented and powerful men of Yue nationality..."


    A man behind long yuan is of medium build, dark red face, deep breath and long duration. He is also a very strong master. After all, he can choose to participate in the battle of the strong, and there is no mediocre.


    "I know that this man will be punished by heaven if he disobeys the chance of heaven. Don''t worry. If you dare to act recklessly in front of me, I will never forgive him next time. I just want to be a fellow of manggu star..." Long Yuan said coldly.


    This person listened to Long Yuan''s words, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, but did not say what.


    "Well, it''s time for us to set out, three. To be honest, an old friend of my ancestors is on the way ahead. Follow me. I''ll make sure you''re all right..."


    In order to win over the three, long yuan did not hesitate to expose his cards.


    "Well, that''s why. I didn''t expect brother long to have such details. Congratulations. We will be able to go through the barrier with brother long and become famous at one stroke..." Blue whale eyes out of a trace of charming look, please said.


    "Let''s go..."


    Long Yuan glanced at the blue whale, and said lightly, his body was flying in the air, like a dragon, toward the distance, while the blue whale and others were not weak. The four figures went to the direction of Luotian and others, but slightly deviated. They did not go all the way.


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, Luotian and other people had already been far away from the entrance of manggu star. They were really in the battle field of the strong. Although they had not seen other strong ones, the birds and beasts here were already extremely powerful, and each one was equivalent to the master of the real spirit realm.


    On that day, they met a huge hawk Falcon in the air, with huge wings, like ordinary dark clouds. When they looked down at Luotian and others who appeared, they rushed to Luotian and other people and regarded them as delicacies. However, they were smashed into blood mist by a violent lion.


    This crazy lion has two huge hammers in his hand. The whole body is golden. It is extremely heavy and powerful. He is a yellow lion. He is furious. It is really amazing.


    You know, this huge hawk falcon is equivalent to the strong one at the peak of Zhenling''s early stage, but it was smashed into blood mist by his random blow. He was surprised and ashamed. He had to follow Luo Tian to see the macro scene here. If he was himself, he would be unable to move, and any Warcraft would swallow him up.


    After all, the strength of heimeng is still too weak.


    "Any more? Come again? "The lion roared and its voice shook the sky. It seemed that it was not enjoyable. It stood in the air like a giant holding a gold hammer. Behind him, a larger yellow lion shadow appeared.


    "Little lion, good, come on, there''s another group, look at you..."


    Xiao Ling stood beside Luo Tian, looking at the crazy lion, shouting loudly, directly called the crazy lion a little lion, which made the crazy lion quite speechless.


    However, when he saw a group of falcons coming from the distant horizon, he felt his scalp numb. Although he was violent, so many falcons could kill him alive. After all, the strength of each Falcon was not weak.


    "It seems that this crazy lion killed their own kind and attracted revenge from these things..."


    The imperial concubine on one side said solemnly that she was only in the early stage of the true spirit. It was good to be able to deal with two or three of them. After all, this kind of Warcraft flies very fast. Although its attack power is simple, it is swift and violent.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many..."


    Chen Ying can''t help but talk to herself, looking a little flustered.


    "Everyone, please help me. I''m afraid I can''t make it..." Rao is a fierce lion. However, in the face of so many hawks and falcons, he has no choice but to run away. Once trapped, the consequences will be unbearable.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, his spiritual power surging, and he was about to make a move. However, someone was faster than him, that is, Mo Yunyan.


    The girl''s body turned into a flash of lightning. She rose to the sky and rushed into the group of hawks and falcons. She only heard the howling of the eagles and falcons. A flash of lightning like things passed through them very quickly, like a sharp blade. All of a sudden, blood mist was flying. At least 100 falcons were killed by Mo Yunyan.


    "What a terrible woman..."


    Seeing Mo Yunyan''s hand, the women were shocked. She felt that Mo Yunyan was too terrible. Killing the Falcon at the early stage of Zhenling was like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    "This woman..."


    Seeing Mo Yunyan''s hand, Luo Tian nods slightly. He seems to understand what Mo Yunyan''s noumenon is.


    "Hey, I''m here too!"


    A little Ling with purple hair soared into the sky, and the Demon power soared to the sky. Those falcons felt the breath of Xiaoling, and they were afraid one by one. After all, the breath of holy purple Unicorn made them afraid. This is a kind of nature.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiao Ling is very fast. Her soft fists, I don''t know how powerful they are. One punch at a time, smashes these falcons into a blood mist. And the crazy lion comes with two golden hammers and joins the battle group.


    "This is a rare opportunity to exercise. You should also go up. Don''t be greedy, and be aware of it carefully..."


    Luo Tian looks at the flowers, Sha Qianxue and Chen Ying and others smile and say that with him, they will not be hurt.


    All of a sudden, the blossoming, sand, snow, falling leaves and other Qi Qi on the high altitude.


    "Hey, I''ll come too..." Hei Meng is so hot that when he pulls out the gold mace behind his back, he will rush out, but he is stopped by Luotian. After all, heimeng''s strength is too low. Rushing up is tantamount to suicide.


    "Zheng..."


    Each flower sits on the lotus platform in the void and creates a zither by virtue of her spiritual power. It looks exactly like the zither that Luotian made for her on earth, but it''s all spiritual power.


    Many hands flick, like the voice of heaven.


    "Requiem!"


    Each one of them plays her own death song, with notes jumping out of the air. It is beautiful and full of terrible attack power, attacking those hawks and falcons, and it also has the function of exceeding degree. Although it is impossible to completely kill these hawks and falcons under one strike, they are injured and play a great auxiliary role.


    "Kill..."


    The flower of the altar on the head of Luoying, holding an ancient sword, attacked a falcon. However, the Falcon escaped and only half of its wings were cut off. The Falcon could not keep its balance and kept rolling in the air. It was very funny.


    There are Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Chen Ying are respectively careful to fight with these hawks and falcons.


    People''s strength stands high and low.


    After a while, this huge cloud like Falcon was killed by the people, and the rest fled in a hurry. In an instant, they arrived in the sky. They did not kill them, so they left.


    "I can''t imagine that this girl has such a profound musical attainments, just like the voice of heaven and earth, and there is also a breath of compassion. Her heart is pure and kind, which is really rare..."


    Mo Yunyan looked at the flowers and said in surprise.


    "Sister Mo, you are polite. Your strength is the most terrible. It''s like lightning. It''s too powerful..." Many smile way, many talk is always very sweet.


    Mo Yunyan gently shook his head and looked at the crowd: "you all must be very strange to my identity, in fact, my essence is a lightning training..."


    "Can lightning practice?"


    Not only the people, but also Luo Tian was stunned. I didn''t think that Mo Yunyan''s identity was so special. Was her breath so uncertain that she was not human or evil, but a flash of lightning."Why did Mo Yunyan deliberately expose his own identity to win the trust of elder brother Luo..."


    The crazy lion on one side had already collected two gold hammers. Looking at Mo Yunyan''s grin, he was still in a tumultuous mood. He was not a man of courage and resourcefulness. On the contrary, his mind was still more delicate. In the strong men''s competition, this Mo Yunyan had never shown his body like this, and he had never acknowledged it. Now he has actively exposed himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "There are so many strong bodies in the world. It''s not clear what kind of physique there is. This Mo Yunyan is made of lightning training. Is it a kind of strong body? The body of lightning? "


    Luo Tian Shen Ying, looking at Mo Yunyan, smiles and nods: "no wonder I feel your breath is so strange, so it is..."


    Mo Yunyan chuckled: "yes, it''s one of the three thousand strong bodies, and the ranking is relatively close. However, it can''t be compared with the legendary deity body, celestial demon body and chaotic body..."


    "It''s already good. If you''re less than 1000 years old, it''s a monster to practice to your level..."


    At this time, Luoying whispered, feeling a little ashamed. She and Luotian have been practicing Yin and Yang together, and now they have reached the initial state of true spirit. However, this woman is much more terrifying. If you expect it well, this lightning body should still be in front of her.


    "As soon as you come up, you reveal yourself. Do you mean something to us?" Looking at Mo Yunyan, the imperial concubine in a colorful dress asked coldly. This woman always talks directly and doesn''t beat around the bush. What she thinks is what she thinks.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, the mad lion and others also looked at Mo Yunyan and wanted to see how she explained it.


    "These hawks and falcons naturally don''t let me expose myself. I just want to see you take care of me, so that''s why. I just want to be friends with you..."


    Mo Yunyan glanced at Xiao Ling and looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Well, Miss Mo, you are welcome. We have already regarded you as a friend..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, not only did he not relax his vigilance to this woman, on the contrary, he was more confused. This is an intuition, which Luo Tian could not say. He felt that this woman was not simple.


    "Well, there''s too much blood in here. Don''t attract any more terrifying Warcraft. It''s better to leave here and talk about it first..."


    Then Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, and then took the lead to go forward.


    Two days later, under the leadership of Mo Yunyan, Luotian finally arrived at the first transmission node.


    This is a hidden, unguarded transport node, two-way, and the material used to lay it out is extremely tough.


    "Be careful, everyone. This kind of space transmission node is not the same as that on manggu star. It can change its location at will, and it has a very strong self-healing function. As long as it dares to break up, it will lead to natural calamity and mysterious abnormality. In the process of transmission, the space tearing force is great. If the strength is lower, it is better to find someone to protect it. Otherwise, the consequences will not be I can imagine... "


    Mo Yunyan waved his sleeve and swept open a ruin, revealing the transmission node covered by it. He took a light look at everyone.


    "Tianfei, Luoying, you should enter the original magic pot first..." Luo Tianwei pondered that he did not dare to take his own woman and brother''s life at risk.


    They did not refuse. In the strange look of Mo Yunyan, they were taken into the original magic pot by Luotian. Now only Luotian, Xiaoling, crazy lion and Mo Yunyan are left.


    Xiao Ling follows Luo Tian closely. Apart from Luotian, she doesn''t believe anyone else and is worried about luotian''s safety. Therefore, she refuses to enter the original magic pot, and with her strength, she thinks it''s OK to block the space and tear.


    "Brother Luo, go in..."


    At the moment, the mad lion has placed the magic elixir. There are thousands of them. Luotian nods slightly and goes to the transmission node. There is a flash of white light. The four people of Luotian disappear quickly. However, the original space transmission node is quietly moving, which is extremely magical.


    At the same time, in another place, Long Yuan and other four people also found another transmission node, white light flashed past, disappeared in the transmission node


    In the space of the four people, they can''t resist the force of the four times.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was like a moment or a few days. A faint light suddenly appeared in front of the space passage in the dark.


    "OK, it''s the end. Be careful. When you come out, the tearing force of that space will be doubled..." Mo Yunyan is under great pressure to warn people of humanity.


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly moved at the moment, one step grabbed Mo Yunyan''s side, pulled her behind her, and then the Huagai appeared on the top of his head, and at the next moment, people went out of the space node channel.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the four men came out, they met with a fierce attack. They hit Luotian''s canopy with fierce energy fluctuations. Xiaoling and the crazy lion''s mind were swaying inside, almost not shocked by the huge energy.


    "Who are you? Why are we blocked in this space node passage to attack us... "


    Mo Yunyan has lingering fear. If Luo Tian didn''t react quickly, they would have been injured. So he was angry and looked at more than ten people in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice.


    These people''s breath is very strong. I don''t know which forces they come from. All of them are the peak of the later period of the true spirit. Even two of them are half step heaven realm. The pressure of powerful spiritual power makes people breathless. They even attack them together."I didn''t expect that the boy''s reaction was very quick. He even had a treasure to protect his body. Good, good. Kneel down and offer the treasure to spare your life..."


    The head of the group is indifferent, dressed in black, thick as ink that can''t be dissolved, and their eyes are extremely evil. Moreover, their foreheads are slightly protruding. I don''t know what kind of people they are. However, since they have spiritual power fluctuation, they should also be human beings, but their appearance is different from that of normal people.


    Of course, in their eyes, Luotian these people are also considered alien, but have to say, these people''s strength is very strong, breath terror.


    "Arrogant things, big brother, kill them..."


    Xiao Ling was angry, her eyes were red, and her purple Qi began to rise, and the Demon power was surging, and the crazy lion was even more so. She was tall and full of Demon power. Her hands were empty, and the two golden hammers appeared.


    "I have to say that the battlefield of the strong is really cruel. You people are really despicable enough to block up the transmission node of this empty point and attack others. If you attack this point, you will die!" Luo Tian''s expression is indifferent, light says.


    "Shall we die? Ha ha, yes, we should die. We have killed a lot of people, but who can get us? Who has this ability, boy, you don''t even have a strong man in the half step heaven realm, and you are the real spirit medium-term, it seems that you are still a leader. I really don''t know which force you are. Do you dare to participate in the battle of the strong with such weak strength? Are you here to act as our stepping stone? The realm is too low. When our stepping stones are not worthy, if there is no defense, I can beat you to death with one hand... "


    The other one couldn''t help laughing. The protruding part of his forehead gave out a piece of luster, which was strange. He didn''t pay attention to Luotian at all.


    "Dark star people, these people are dark star people. Their spiritual power is concentrated on the other end of their forehead. They can burst out powerful power in an instant. Be careful..."


    Mo Yunyan frowned gently and said in a low voice.


    "Lao Tzu cares about the stars. If you offend us, you will die. The battle of the strong will begin. Take them to sacrifice my golden hammer with blood..." Crazy lion ferocious smile way, the war spirit soars to the sky.


    "Mo Yunyan, how many can you deal with..." Luo Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Yunyan with a smile.


    Mo Yunyan a Leng, she from Luo Tian''s look to see that the light of the killing machine and strong self-confidence.


    "I can kill two people, but I should have no problem dealing with three people..." Mo Yunyan pondered for a while, she is also a master of the later period of Zhenling. With such confidence, she shows the strength of this woman.


    "Hey, brother Luo, I should have no problem dealing with them..." The mad lion turned the huge gold hammer, gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to me, big brother. You can deal with the two masters of Tianjing..." Small Ling Ziqi more prosperous, Demon power has been brewing to the peak.


    "You girl, don''t try to be brave. I''ll leave you two..." Luo Tian can''t help but say with a black face. In addition to two and a half step days, there are still four masters in the later stage of Zhenling. Xiaoling can''t be an opponent. However, the girl dares to do everything, which makes Mo Yunyan a little surprised.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luo Tian''s figure flashed in an instant, and two consecutive palms were taken out. Suddenly, two of them called out bitterly. Two of the strong men in the later stage of the real spirit burst into blood mist.


    "Well, now that you''ve got a fair share, remember not to fight a dead battle, but to feel in the war..." Luo Tian''s body shape flickered back to Xiao Ling''s side.


    "Roar Boy, which star territory power are you from? Is this your real strength? "


    Fast, too fast, they didn''t react at all. When the two strong men in the later period of Zhenling were killed and Luotian returned, these talents reflected and immediately had a commotion. They looked at Luotian in horror. They didn''t think that the strong man in the middle of the true spirit killed the later stage of Zhenling spirit and challenged him by leaps and bounds, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Brother Luo, I found that there is no wrong in choosing to follow you..."


    Mo Yunyan was also shocked by Luotian''s terrible skills. The man who always looked modest and smiling was cruel. The reason why he left them a few times was to let them practice. At this moment, Mo Yunyan suddenly felt a feeling of being cared for, which was very warm.


    "All right, let''s go and fight as much as you can..." Luo Tian smiles, but the divine consciousness is locked in two and a half steps of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    The mad lion first drank and rushed over. A pair of huge gold hammers smashed at one of the powerful real spirits. Behind him, a huge yellow lion came alive.


    With Luotian there, he was full of confidence. At the same time, the crazy lion finally understood why his uncle Di Ming asked him to follow this Luo Tian. His strength and mind were terrible, and he was very calm when things happened. This is the man who does great things.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ling and Mo Yunyan both went out at the same time, looking for their opponents.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, Luotian grabs the void, which is as heavy as a mountain. The cold nine battle soldiers appear in his hands, and the void strides toward two and a half steps of the sky and kills them in the past.


    Although the number of people is small, the momentum is like a rainbow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    It has to be said that the fighting power of the mad lion is amazing. Although it is in the middle stage of the true spirit, it can fight against the sky. It is powerful against the strong in the later period of the true spirit. It is not only not defeated but also dominant. The whole body is like pouring gold. Its Qi and blood are rolling and dazzling. The two huge gold hammers are extremely terrifying, and the space here is shaking.


    "Die for me!"


    A small purple body, Demon power, terror, purple surrounded, it is Xiaoling, a small face is very serious, the war in the eyes is amazing, she even stopped two people, even a blow through the defense of the other person, hit the chest of this person, the population spit dark red blood, stagger backward, but it is more aroused the other side''s ferocity, two people cooperate again against small Ling attacked.


    "Kirin chop!"


    In the face of the attack of two powerful men in the later period of Zhenling, Xiaoling looks more and more dignified, and her eyes are extremely indifferent. Her purple hair is flying, and her mouth gently spits out three words. One arm of her is suddenly increased, becoming thick and long, which is tens of meters. It is covered with the luster of a part of Kirin''s body. The purple gas is twined, and it is extremely strong. It cuts horizontally like a knife The injured expert, fiercely chopped down.


    "Bang!"


    The man was killed by Xiaoling again, and his chest was suddenly burst open. Xiaoling made a big hole with blood, and Xiaoling was hit hard on the back with the white bone wolf toothed stick by another person, and the blood came out of his mouth. His body shape rushed forward and took a few steps to stand still.


    "Come again


    Small Ling Meng turned around, wiped a little bit of blood in the corner of her sexy mouth, grinned grimly, and rushed to the other one. The little girl was completely crazy.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Mo Yunyan is also fighting to the madness. This woman is really not simple. The body of lightning is amazing, and the speed is extremely fast. The arc of lightning is like a sky knife. She has killed one person, even in the territory formed by the other party. Now, Mo Yunyan is dealing with the two people behind him.


    "Boom..."


    Besides, Luotian didn''t use the nine times killing skill, but he used the nine battle soldiers, the heaven and earth seal and the breaking air battle skills. The three people war turned the earth upside down, which was the core of the battlefield. These two half step heaven level masters were entangled by Luotian and could not get away from it.


    "It''s not bad to have you two accompany me to practice my combat skills. It''s a pity to kill you all at once..."


    The soldiers of Luotian No.19 beat back one of them. They walked in the empty air with a canopy on their heads. Their voices were indifferent and echoed in the minds of the two men, which made them scared.


    They didn''t expect that the other side was just a little guy in the middle of the true spirit. In their eyes, they were just like ants, but they didn''t expect to have such a strong strength. Especially the weapon, which was extremely cold and heavy as a mountain, hit the eternal blue sky. It seemed that it could smash the ages, even break the sky, and understand the way of space more profoundly than them That made them scared.


    If you look at other people, they are beaten by Mo Yunyan, Xiao Ling and those who are oppressed by crazy lions. They feel numb in their scalp and cry in their hearts. I don''t know where these people come from and why they are so powerful.


    They regret offending the four!


    The eternal blue sky seal repeatedly patted one of them. The road was like a mountain, crushing the void and shooting at one of them. The other nine soldiers followed their master and smashed at the other.


    It''s so easy. It''s easy.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The two men roared at the same time, and the protruding forehead suddenly glowed, just like two laser columns, hitting Luotian fiercely.


    "Dark star light!"


    "Brother Luo, be careful!" Mo Yunyan saw the two hands and gave a warning.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t care about me. If you want to kill them, just raise your hand..." Luo Tian looks around the battlefield, but also throws a gentle smile to Mo Yunyan.


    "This guy, it seems that Ming Kong of dwarves was really killed by him..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s confidence so strong, Mo Yunyan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two huge energy fluctuations hit Luotian''s canopy. The light of energy on the canopy flowed. At that moment, it was dimmed, and then the terrible energy fluctuation was lowered again to protect itself.


    Luo Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the power of the light emitted by the bulge on the other side''s head was really big. The two of them worked together to reach the upper limit of Huagai''s defense, shaking his Qi and blood rolling.


    "Good defense of terror, what is this?"


    The two half step heaven realm masters joined hands to exert their strongest attack power, but they were completely blocked by Luotian''s canopy defense. They were shocked. They looked at each other and opened up their own domain at the same time. They saw a dark sky, as dark as a cloud, extremely cold, with stars scattered in the middle.


    Dark stars live on a dark star. There is no sun or sun. They live in the dark. Therefore, their skills are very special. The realm they sacrifice is their dark star domain, which is the strongest. Otherwise, they will not be sent to participate in the battle of the fortifier."Boy, it''s hard for you to fly today!"


    One of them is a master of half step heaven realm, whose prominent forehead bone is more obvious and looks a little ferocious. Once the domain is launched, their combat power will increase by 20%. If they join hands, the increase will be even higher.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at these two people like an idiot. As long as it involves the stars, is there anything more extensive than his own universe? This dark star region, at best, is only a dark star in the universe.


    "Let''s show you the real darkness..."


    Luotian opened his mouth indifferently, and his own universe was unfolded, brilliant and vast. The Milky way, star field, galaxy, and stars all over the world contained everything. In contrast, the two people''s domain in front of Luotian''s domain was like a beggar who saw the king, which was almost incomparable, and was squeezed into a corner by Luotian in an instant.


    Even in the face of Luotian''s powerful universe, these two people''s domain is a little unstable, there is a kind of shivering, uncontrollable feeling.


    "Asshole, you How could you have such a powerful domain... "


    Seeing all this, these two people could not help but change their faces and look a little frightened. In any case, they couldn''t believe that Luotian''s territory was so terrible that the vast universe was as real as it was. It was incredible.


    "You didn''t say it just now. If you don''t have defense, can you beat me to death with one slap? I have to kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, so I can live. Come on, I''ll take my defense. I want to see how you slapped me to death... "


    In the vast territory, Luotian is like the master, boasting step by step, as if boasting over the starry River, and directly came to the previous arrogant person, and said coldly.


    "Roar..."


    The man was startled and roared. A beam of energy was emitted from his forehead again, shooting at Luotian. At the same time, his whole body was as black as ink, which seemed to blend into the dark star region.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Luotian''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place, avoiding the light of energy. He slapped him hard, and his muscles and bones were broken. Luotian''s physical strength was comparable to that of heavy treasure. However, this palm didn''t use any combat skills. He directly slapped the wheel, which made Luotian feel special.


    "Well Well, you are powerful. Why, it''s impossible. Are you a master of Tianjing, hiding the realm all the time


    This man repeatedly turned several somersaults in his own domain. He vomited blood more than once, and his face was pale. He looked at Luo Tian in horror, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Tianjing? Do you deserve to fight against the real masters of Tianjing? In my eyes, you can only be regarded as ordinary in the same realm, not even genius... "


    Luo Tian said faintly that he was telling the truth. The real demon master should be much better than them. The more he challenged himself, the more he did not use the nine times killing skill, he pressed them. It can be imagined that the talent of these two people is really ordinary.


    Of course, maybe the power of the divine body is too abnormal.


    "Sir, we don''t have grudges. We don''t think we are your opponents. Please let us go..."


    The master of the half step heaven state suddenly knelt down in front of Luotian, praying for his life.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was stunned, his mind moved. The eternal blue sky on his palm instantly condensed seventeen times, and then he patted the left rear fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    "Cough, cough, you How did you find me


    Another one was shot by Luotian. The same muscles and bones were broken, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. Luotian''s palm was extremely terrifying. It was angry and powerful.


    "Nonsense, just the two of you, one begging for mercy, dividing my mind, and the other attacking, right? Two and a half step heaven realm masters, shameless things are really done by you... " Luo Tian was indifferent as usual.


    "Kill!"


    The two men saw the ruthlessness in Luotian''s eyes, and were shocked in their hearts. They suddenly turned to their own domain, drank a lot, and then ran separately.


    Running away!


    "Since you come to join the battle of the strong, you must have the consciousness of death. If you don''t offend Luotian, you may go a long way faster. Alas!"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently, and his body swept wildly. A hundred miles away, he burst out two screams, followed by the sound of energy explosion, which was earth shaking. One of them even chose to expose himself at the last moment.


    Even though Luotian was prepared to sacrifice the canopy and stay away from the man, the powerful energy seemed to move the heaven and earth. Luotian''s canopy was shaken out of his control, rolling against the blood, and his mouth overflowed with blood, which was quickly adjusted by him with his spiritual power.


    Now, if you don''t want to start, I''m afraid to run White died... "


    Outside Baili, looking at the place where the energy explosion center disappeared, Luo Tian said coldly. After all, his battlefield is not far away from Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling. If he chooses to self explode there, Luotian is quite afraid. He can protect himself, but he can not protect Xiaoling.Of course, this is also the nature of human beings. First of all, they will not choose to self explode if there is any way to escape. Although the energy is amazing, they do not even have a chance to survive. Their spirits are scattered. Therefore, ordinary people will not choose to explode easily. When they want to do so, it will be too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "I can''t imagine that the dark star people are so poor, but fortunately, there are half of the low-level spiritual power sources inside..."


    Two and a half steps of heaven, one of them exploded, and there was nothing left. The other Luo Tian put away his ring and frowned deeply under his inspection. There was only one skill in it, which was the skill of dark star people, as well as some miraculous elixir and daily necessities, which Luotian couldn''t see.


    The only thing that made him feel a little comforted was that there was half of the source of spiritual power in his ring.


    A master of half step heaven realm has such a little thing in the ring. It''s really a bit shabby. However small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Besides half of the medium level in his hand, the low-level one is basically consumed by him. Although this part is not good, it is enough for him to use several powerful fighting skills.


    After solving two and a half step experts in Tianjing, Luotian''s figure swept over and stood still beside them. He didn''t come forward to help Xiaoling. The strong battlefield needed to be honed. As long as it wasn''t a matter of life and death, Luotian didn''t want to fight.


    "Roar..."


    The crazy Lion Fight to crazy, the final head into a real gold lion head, majestic, powerful, under the threat of Luotian, these people were terrified, lost the fighting spirit, the crazy lion smashed a person''s head with a gold hammer, directly burst into a blood mist, the body fell from the air.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoling is injured, but the girl is full of fighting spirit. She is extremely powerful. She is petite and surrounded by purple gas. A huge Kirin appears. She is extremely terrifying. She has killed one person. She has such fighting power. I have to say that this girl is very strong.


    "Bang..."


    Mo Yunyan here also suffered a little injury, but this woman''s body of lightning is really powerful. Even if she is scattered, she can gather together. It''s very magical and powerful. After killing the last strong person in the later period of Zhenling, she comes to Xiaoling to help Xiaoling and heimeng deal with the last two people.


    "Be careful!"


    The remaining two dark star clansmen had already been terrified. Luotian on one side was there like a mountain. They couldn''t breathe. They saw that their companions had been killed one after another. One of them flashed through and made a desperate decision. His protruding forehead suddenly brightened, his face suddenly turned red. His spiritual power ran wildly in his body, and his body suddenly expanded a lot.


    Mo Yunyan had a big drink, like lightning. He grabbed Xiaoling and threw it out. At the same time, he kicked the crazy lion a somersault and rolled out.


    "Hello, Mo Yunyan, what do you want to do..."


    Xiao Ling is fierce in the battle. Unexpectedly, she is thrown out by Mo Yunyan and turns several somersaults in the air. Only then can he see the situation in the field and his face changes greatly.


    "Hum, go!"


    This dark star clansman is very crafty. He even stopped his self explosion and drank a lot. The rest of the people followed him and ran away.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, you can blow yourself up. Why are you so polite? They haven''t gone far away. It''s too late for you to go after them now!"


    Luo Tianleng''s voice sounded, and his body disappeared in the same place for a moment, followed by two terrible explosions, and two blood mists exploded in a short distance.


    All the dark star people were killed, and none of them remained.


    This is the battlefield of the strong. It is extremely cruel. Once you are weak, you will die. This is the law of survival.


    "You''re more terrible than I thought you were!"


    Looking at Luo Tianyi without bloodstaining, Mo Yunyan looks at Luo Tian and says with some complexity that this group of dark star clansmen can be solved by guangluotian himself.


    More than half of them, including two and a half experts in Tianjing, were surprised by such achievements. She thought she was abnormal enough. However, when she saw Luotian, she suddenly felt weak.


    "It''s just a big surprise that you play so often." Lotian smiles.


    "Super performance? Ah... " Mo Yunyan shook his head: "your constitution is definitely one of the three thousand strong bodies, otherwise, you will not be so abnormal..."


    "Well, of course, the elder brother is the God body, the first of the three thousand constitution..." Ling said with pride.


    "God God body? "


    At this time, the body of the crazy lion was staggered, and looked at Luotian in an incredible way, grinning and unbelievable.


    "So it is. The divine body is the rarest constitution. It is incomparably powerful. Once it grows up, it will be strong enough to last forever. I can''t believe that brother Luo is such a physique. I''m lucky to know you..."


    Mo Yunyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, respectfully said.


    "Yes, brother Luo, I didn''t think you were a god body. You were so stained, so powerful..." The lion swayed its big head, and the stains were strange. He secretly congratulated himself that he had followed the right man.


    "Well, the spirit body is just a kind of physique. All the Tao comes out by themselves, and you are all good. No one will come here in a short time. Let''s resume breathing first..."


    Seeing Mo Yunyan and the crazy lion looking at his surprised eyes, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head."Well, it''s time to have a rest. I''m so tired..." Xiaoling grinned, rubbed her shoulder, and then looked at Mo Yunyan: "Mo Yunyan, thank you just now..."


    "Thank you. We have been together. We should have helped each other. Besides, I''ve been worried about it. With your big brother here, you can''t have an accident..." Mo Yunyan shook his head in shame.


    "Well, you are welcome. Take a rest..." Luo Tiandao thought about it for a moment, and then released the people in the original magic pot. Seeing the tragic atmosphere of the battlefield, people could not help but sigh.


    "I can''t imagine that the battlefield of the strong is so like this. It''s full of a sense of killing. In silence, people feel a kind of vigilance..."


    A pink ice girl came out, peach blossom beautiful eyes, swept across the world, and finally tenderly looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a fight among different ethnic groups. It''s a good place to practice..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "This is..."


    Mo Yunyan saw the ice girl and felt the breath on her body, slightly stunned.


    "She is an ice girl, and also my woman. Before she entered the stone tablet, she survived the disaster and was weak, so she didn''t come out..." Luo Tian explained.


    "I see..."


    Mo Yunyan''s friendly ice woman nods, her eyes are a little dignified. Bingnu is now the realm of Zhenling''s later stage, and her breath is strong, which makes her a little afraid.


    "Hello, heimeng, how many women do you have in the end..."


    The crazy lion grinned and looked at the ice girl in surprise. Then he got close to heimeng and whispered.


    "Well, no, I haven''t checked. That''s all I know..." Black Meng shook his head and said to the truth.


    "The strong battlefield, everyone is a genius demon, the strength is incomparable, we still need to go on..."


    One side of Luoying sighs bitterly in her heart. She finds that her character in the early stage of the true spirit is too small here. She can only become a burden to Luo Tian.


    She turned around and took a look at master Sha Qianxue and Chen Ying and others. They all had a complicated look in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The girls came out and made a lot of noise, and then began to practice. Although Xiaoling was injured, she couldn''t help running around, and the blossoms did not practice. She stood quietly on a mountain top, white clothes fluttering, and her figure was ethereal, just like a fairy who left at any time.


    In this place, Luotian people stayed for seven days. Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling and crazy lion''s injuries have all recovered, while bingnu has recovered and really adapted to the later stage of Zhenling.


    This woman is very lucky. Although she took the risk to cross the river by force, it was just a mistake. She crossed the river and really entered the later period of Zhenling. Her strength was greatly increased. After several hundred years of life, she no longer needed to drink Luotian''s blood essence.


    "Brother Luo, there will be space node transmission nodes in the front of us. I believe that in about half a month, we will reach the first level of the battle of the strong, where the real masters are like clouds. In addition, we are far away from the starting point of manggu star. We will meet many strong players along the way. I hope you will be more careful..."


    Mo Yunyan came to Luotian in front of the way, and at the same time looked at Luoying, heimeng and other kind reminders.


    "The first level is really good. What''s the expectation..."


    Luo Tian looks at Mo Yunyan and nods his head deeply. The map in the incomplete jade pendant that Mo Yunyan asked him to see appears in the sea. He has been worried about it for a long time.


    "Hey, I''m also looking forward to meeting the strong ones of other parties this time..." The mad lion added his lips, and the battle spirit was full of him.


    "Let''s go. Leave here first. After all, it''s too close to the space transmission node, and it''s inevitable that there will be another incident when the time comes..." Luo Tian Shen Ying said for a while, and they nodded, then followed Luo Tian and walked forward from people.


    Along the way, people sometimes use spiritual power to fly, and sometimes they walk. In any case, they have nothing to do. It''s like visiting mountains and rivers. The feeling of being down-to-earth is very good. Luotian is in the middle, and the women are surrounded by flowers. The fragrance is intoxicating, just like the country of women.


    A little bit depressed is crazy lion and black fierce, these two brothers walk in the back, some dally, and Luo Tian and the girls keep a distance.


    These days, Luotian people met with some Warcraft, the strength of high and low, too high, by himself to solve, low handed to the people, Luoying, Sha Qianxue and Chen Ying, these people have been different degrees of experience.


    They also met a group of people, and their strength was not weak. However, there was no conflict between the two sides. The other side was in a hurry, but neither of them had good intentions. They seemed to rush to the first level, so the two sides did not meet.


    "Boom..."


    On the other hand, there was a big war, but the strength of the two sides was very different. There were only two people on one side. A man in white looked very angry. His eyes seemed to be bleeding. The man in the back looked ordinary and had a deep breath, but he was injured. There was still a man lying on the ground, and there was no sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    In a wilderness, the bonfire was blazing, and several human figures were sitting around the fire, baking something excitedly. Large pieces of blue meat were put on the grill, and the oil was dripping on the middle fire, making a sound.


    On the grass, there is a huge skeleton, which is obviously picked from the skeleton.


    Although the skeleton has been removed beyond recognition, it can still be seen what it is. It is a huge blue whale in the sea!


    These humanoid creatures are baking happily, and some of them can''t wait to open their mouths to gnaw before they are ripe. These humanoid creatures have extremely long teeth, extremely sharp, and green eyes. They are just surrounded by some animal clothes and leaves, just like wild animals without complete evolution.


    "Bastard, let her go, who are you and why are you so cruel?"


    At the moment, the eyes of the man in white are about to drip blood. His spiritual power is fluctuating, but he is afraid of the strength of the other party. He is also injured. The man behind him is seriously injured. There is a corpse lying on the ground.


    These people are actually Long Yuan and others. They are attacked. The poor blue whale skeleton is the blue whale following Longyuan. They are caught and barbecued as food. No wonder this dragon Yuan is so angry.


    However, these people are numerous and powerful. After several rounds of fighting with each other, long yuan did not get any benefits. Instead, he watched the woman who was interested in himself and was stripped and killed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are really powerful. There are two masters who are equivalent to half step heaven realm, and the others are extremely powerful. Long Yuan can only deal with one at most. When he sees the anger of Longyuan, these people sneer and say some words that they can''t understand. Then they set up a grill and look at the two men with hot eyes.


    "You..."


    Long Yuan immediately felt his scalp numb. These people were cruel and had strange skills. This is to gather together the festival that they both wanted to barbecue.


    "Hum, you people, I remember that one day, I will make you pay the price!" Longyuan heart timid, abandoned the loyal to follow that person, dodge to plunder to the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that we Mangu people are vulnerable here. We were naive enough to want to make a breakthrough here. Now it is found that I am wrong and everything is wrong. I will kill my companion. No matter who you are, I will bite your flesh even if you die."


    Seeing that their dragon brother left him, only himself was left. The blue whale was brutally stripped and killed. His heart was filled with grief. He looked up to the sky and cried out. His eyes were red. Instead of escaping, he aroused his fighting spirit. Regardless of his serious injury, he broke out a startling wave of spiritual power. A bloody axe appeared in his hand, which instantly increased by more than ten Zhang. He was brave He hit one of them hard.


    Go ahead, vow to die as if return, that desperate lonely figure, did not leave any retreat for himself.


    Knowing that he will die for his companion, he is willing to show his will with others and die in battle. He is worthy of being a good man. Unfortunately, he followed the wrong person and took the wrong road.


    "Stupid!"


    Long yuan in the distance saw that the companion was so crazy that he was like a moth throwing fire at the group of people. The look in his eyes was startled for a moment, and then he was indifferent again. He spit out two words coldly.


    He knew that this person must die, no doubt, he is not the opponent, moreover injured this "little brother"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this man rushing towards him with a blood axe in his hand, these savages are not afraid, on the contrary, they show disdain in their eyes. One of the strong men in the half step heaven state fiercely pats the man''s blood axe.


    It is necessary to say that the body of this person should be extremely powerful, otherwise he would never dare to do so.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the man''s blood axe was hit and flew. The figure of the human monster kept up with him, and a palm turned into a shadow all over the sky, just like a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Bang..."


    Once again, there was a dull sound. The man was beaten away by the savage. His mouth vomited blood. His face was as white as paper, and his inner organs were injured.


    The savage''s long fangs drooped with slime, and a cold bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. Looking back, he didn''t know what he was saying. He rushed to two strange people who were equivalent to the later period of Zhenling. They caught him and couldn''t move. One of them turned his hand and took out a bright knife and fork, which was five meters long. He grinned cruelly and wanted to take it from the head of this man Put it on the fire rack for barbecue.


    "Bastard, beast, I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    This man''s crazy struggle, a real spirit later master, is a genius demon like existence in manggu star region, but he didn''t expect to be treated as a beast here and put it on the grill.


    "Blue whale, you woman, I hate you very much, but after all, I come from manggu star. Now I have tried my best, I really tried my best..."The man felt the cold feeling on his head, and his heart was sad. He took a look at the huge whale skeleton in the distance, and thought bitterly in his heart.


    Blue whale is a woman who is extremely snobbish. He doesn''t like this kind of woman. He is just his companion. He comes from Mangu. He can''t tolerate these terrible species treating her like this. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so. Finally, he takes his own life.


    "Boom..."


    A strong wave of spiritual power came, and the savage monsters that controlled this man were shaken by people and spat blood at their mouths. They flew tens of meters away and climbed for a long time, but they didn''t get up.


    "This is..."


    The man who thought he was going to die did not expect that someone would save himself at the critical time. He opened his eyes and saw the cold man in black robes. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he had an impulse to cry.


    It was Luo Tian, who did not look at the three real powerful masters who were directly shocked by him. He looked at the whole scene with cold eyes. When he saw the huge blue whale skeleton and the huge pieces of meat roasted on the fire, his eyes burst out with cold as ice.


    The blue whale is the woman, the blue whale monster on the bottom of the sea. She has a chance to kill herself. She has been relying on the Dragon yuan, but she did not expect to fall into such a tragic end.


    "Brute, it''s a brute. It''s not too much to kill!"


    Black Meng looked at all this, but he couldn''t help scolding. Although Jinyue land was extremely cruel, he didn''t see such a thing. Once the beast and demon opened their minds, it was "human". To kill people was really injurious to heaven.


    "Blue whale..."


    At the moment, Mo Yunyan and the crazy lion rushed to the huge skeleton. Looking at the bloody scene, they only felt the anger in their hearts blow their chests open. Anyway, blue whale is the man of Mangu star, who is selected to participate in the battle of the strong. It is not as good as human skills to be killed. However, they can not accept such a tragic ending.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These savage monsters, seeing that so many people rushed in, especially the black robed man in the middle of the true spirit, shocked and injured three of his masters in the middle and later periods of channeling. They couldn''t help but murmured furiously and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ice girl, help me!"


    At the moment, Chen Ying drinks, her hands turn over, and there is a needle tube connected with a palm sized instrument. The ice girl understands and looks at one of the wounded savage monsters. She is frozen and decides to run. When she turns, a cold air current instantly wraps the man and leaves only his head.


    "Bang!"


    The ice girl drank with cold eyes. Suddenly, in addition to her head, her body suddenly burst into ice. Chen Ying quickly rushed over and stabbed the needle like object into the man''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, on the palm sized instrument, a secret numb symbol appeared, which was directly translated into the question of the golden moon continent by Chen Ying.


    "Roar..."


    The other two injured true spirit strong person, saw the companion was exploded into ice, fiercely toward the ice girl to rush over.


    "Die!"


    Bingnu shrieked and coquettish. Both of them were wounded by Luotian before, so bingnu didn''t pay attention to them at all. She was also the late Zhenling. Now her strength is extremely terrible, which is not much weaker than that Mo Yunyan.


    The two people who rushed over were frozen into ice sculptures directly by ice girl. Their whole body was crystal clear, and they still kept the posture of rushing forward. However, in the sound of bingnu''s drinking, the next moment, they exploded and turned into ice cubes full of flesh and blood.


    "Luotian, these people come from the savage star region. It''s a world where people eat people. They eat everything. They are extremely cruel. They have extremely sharp teeth and are highly poisonous. They are very fast. Their skin is hard and their flesh is thick. Their defense is extremely strong..."


    Chen Ying swept to Luo Tian and told Luo Tian and other people what she had learned.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, ignoring the other side''s surging spiritual power fluctuation, and was ready to attack at any time. Instead, he looked at the man he had saved earlier and asked faintly, "how do you want them to die?"


    The man was stunned and looked at Luo Tian, and instantly understood what Luo Tian meant: "brother Luo, I want them to pay tooth for tooth and blood for blood. As long as brother Luo can do this, I will be willing to be a horse and a cow, a slave and a servant for you in my long life, just for this evil spirit!"


    It turned out that this man was called Changsheng. He was excited to look at Luotian and roar at those savage monsters. His eyes seemed to stare at the bleeding.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and his body was in a flash. He rushed to the savage monster in the half step sky.


    "Kill!"


    Almost coincidentally, bingnu and Mo Yunyan attack another half step heaven realm at the same time, while Duoduo, Xiaoling and crazy lion attack other later periods of Zhenling.


    Tianfei, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, Chen Ying and heimeng gather together to advance and retreat together. This is an array that Luotian asked them to evolve. After all, the strength of the women is still a little lower, so they can fight the enemy together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    The brutality of the savage starlings aroused the outrage of Luotian and other women, and the man named Changsheng knelt down in tears and begged Luotian to return teeth and blood to kill manggu people.


    Although Luotian is not a Mangu star, he can''t ignore this kind of thing. After all, Mangu star is his landing place, and he still has certain feelings.


    After the killing, Luotian was cold and indifferent. He took a slap at one of the half step masters of Tianjing.


    "Well, boy, if you dare to compete with me in the flesh, you will die!"


    Chen Ying sent some information about barbarians to Luotian, so Luotian naturally understood what these people were saying. Seeing that the man was dark and covered with armor, he was extremely tough, and his body was extremely strong. Luotian was not afraid, so he took a picture with one hand.


    "Bang..."


    Their palms collided with each other, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated everywhere, just like a ripple, which could not be stirred up.


    "What terrible physical strength..."


    Luo Tian stepped back two steps with a dignified look. He felt that his arms were numb, his Qi and blood were rolling, and his palms were numb and itchy. He felt that he had been poisoned. He snorted coldly, and his spiritual power was working. All of a sudden, he felt that he had disappeared.


    "What a powerful body. Who are you? Are you one of the three thousand strong? It''s really good that the little true spirit can compete with me. Boy, if you leave with your people, we can not pursue in advance, otherwise, there will be you on the grill


    This man was a step backward by Luo Tianzhen, and his heart was shocked. You know, he was two levels higher than Luotian. He did not beat back the other party, but was shocked by the other party. For him, this is a very incredible thing.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision, Xiao Ling. Raise your Unicorn fire. I want to turn these bastards into roast suckling pigs alive!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Xiao Ling is fierce in fighting with people. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, she is out of the array. The purple air rises. Zhang Zhongna''s sexy mouth spurts out a group of purple flames. This is her monster''s internal fire, which is extremely terrifying. It is more terrifying than the ordinary fire of the true spirit.


    The flame is purple, like a dragon, and the scorching heat is frightening.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian drank heavily. His black hair was windless, and his eyes were cold. The half of the low-level spirit pulse just got in the ring burned instantly. The supernatural power surged all over his body, and the nine times killing skill was instantly stimulated. One hand patted the man again, and at the same time, he made a mark of heaven and earth against the other person.


    Luotian not only wants to kill them, but also makes them feel desperate and die under the most proud physical confrontation.


    "You..."


    Facing Luotian, the wild man who was strong in the half step heaven suddenly burst out a terrible spiritual power wave. His face was very dignified, and his eyes were more green. When his sharp and long fangs opened and closed, he was salivating. No one knew how this humanoid creature practiced.


    Then the hand of the savage monster suddenly burst out with Amazing Black luster. It was extremely thick and powerful. It was patted by Luo Tian''s palm.


    "Boom..."


    "Click, click..."


    Luo Tian and this man''s two palms collide together, which makes people shake back to one side. Only a sound that makes people''s scalp numb and bone fracture rings out. The contemptuous, cold and cruel eyes of the savage monster turn into fright, pain and scream. He can see that the man begins to break from his palm, like porcelain, inch by inch Crack, the whole body is like a spider''s Web general diffuse chapped, the scene is extremely terrible, that sharp teeth all burst away.


    "Good, brother Luo, come again!"


    The lion flew into the air, and the huge gold hammer made up for another one. It directly kicked Xiaoling''s purple monster fire. Suddenly, the man''s miserable cry and instant blow made him have no room for resistance. Even his spiritual power could not be reversed, let alone self explode, and he was burned to ashes.


    "Good, good, good, ha ha..."


    The Changsheng was seriously injured. He looked at Luotian and burned him alive. He couldn''t help laughing and tears. Did he appreciate Luotian''s saving himself, or did he finally see the fate of these wild monsters? Or did he recognize some people, some things, maybe All of them.


    "Boy, you are cruel, dare to burn my elder brother, I will kill you..."


    The rest of the wild man strong man in the half step of heaven saw that the strong man on his side was defeated by the strong man in the middle of the true spirit. He was thrown into the fire and burned clean. He couldn''t help being angry and angry. He could not understand how a strong man in the middle of the true spirit could be so powerful.


    At once, the body swelled and turned into a huge Ghoul like thing about ten feet high. The strong four feet were crawling on the ground, the huge head was bloodstained, and a pair of eyes were even emitting a terrible green light. Looking up to the sky, he let out a loud roar, covering most of the sky in front of everyone. He held a huge fork in his hand, and he was cruel to Luotian A black silk thread appears in the air, which is a space crack caused by extremely fast speed."If I had known that, why should we have killed the murderer and give it back to him in this way, and enjoy the result of being killed and burned. I want you to live forever in the fire!"


    Luo Tian''s mouth curled up a pair of cold radian, light said, bang, nine War soldiers appeared in the hand, under the blessing of nine times of killing, killed this person, the wind thunder, the force of the ancient, Luo Tian''s original combat power is terrible, this time under the blessing of nine times kill, it is extremely terrible, like the nine heaven dragon, chaos time and space, become this piece of sky The earth dominates.


    "It''s terrible. Is this brother Luo''s real strength?"


    In order to kill these people quickly, Luotian used the nine times killing skill, but Mo Yunyan, the mad lion and the immortal had not seen it at all. On that day, Luo Tian did not use the nine times killing skill to deal with the illusory spirit, but now it is used. That kind of terrifying terror is absolutely no worse than that of a real strong man in heaven.


    And the mad lion looked at the figure in the air, surprised speechless, and Mo Yunyan''s look was more wonderful. Looking at Luotian, his mouth was open, there was surprise and surprise in his eyes, as well as a trace of bright other things.


    "This is my friend. I hate that I was blind before my long life and followed that dragon Yuan..."


    The following Changsheng saw Luo Tian''s madness, with his mouth open, and there was only one sentence left in his mind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luo Tian launched a unique killing on this man. The fighting power of the nine times killing skill soared. One hit broke the opponent''s fishing fork like thing. Then the nine soldiers frantically beat the man''s body, and every blow sounded the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Moreover, Luotian''s attack was so ingenious that he couldn''t gather his spiritual power and didn''t give him the chance to blow himself up. Like a loser, Luotian beat him into a pile of meat and mud in the air and threw it directly to the mad lion. The mad lion raised the gold hammer and wanted to make up for it, but he found it unnecessary. He was killed by Luotian''s Shengsheng in the air and raised his leg Kick this man into the purple fire of Xiaoling.


    After killing the two masters, the rest is much easier to do. Luotian starts to kill these people with great speed. It''s just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables. Heaven and earth seal is photographed. The way is like the blue sky, and it can''t resist Luotian''s amazing heaven and earth seal.


    Without nine times killing skill, Luotian is enough to deal with the masters of Zhenling''s later period. Now he uses nine times killing skill, which is no different from that of adults beating children. After a while, he killed a large number of them. With the help of Mo Yunyan, mad lion and Duoduo, these powerful savage cannibals were killed by Luotian.


    It''s not to say that these people are not strong, and the characters who can participate in the battle of the strong are all amazing. No matter what star territory or race they come from, they are all abnormal for their strength, but in the battle of the strong, they are all strong and abnormal masters, so there are still differences between the strong and the weak.


    The sky is full of blood and the smell of burning is burning all over the place. The strong men in the savage star region are killed. The scene is full of barbarian people''s bodies. Just burn a few meanings. Naturally, there is no full burning. Otherwise, Xiaoling''s purple fire can''t persist. It''s a waste.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, Luo Tian blows out a huge deep hole, pushing the blue whale''s huge bloody skeleton body in, including the body of the previous man. With one hand, the soil flies and buries them again.


    "Blue whale, you smelly woman, have you seen it? Who helped you out? Who buried you? This is the real friend from manggu star. You woman is blind. Of course, I am blind. We are blind. Following the Dragon yuan, we think we can create a world. Now, this man escaped and was scared away by people, Lian Qiang The first pass has not broken it, but so tragic death! What a pity... "


    Looking at the tall mound, the Changsheng stood there, laughing at himself and scolding the woman. He was also scolding himself with a lot of emotion.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go..."


    Mo Yunyan has great admiration for Luo Tian''s deeds. She not only killed these people and avenged the blue whale, but also buried the dead body of the blue whale. She was deeply impressed by this point.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, looked at the people, and then prepared to leave here. He killed the two forces within a few days after he came here. This is also what Luo Tian did not expect, and he did not want to attract the attention of other forces.


    Luotian doesn''t think that all the forces are the same as those of the dark star clan. They have the same strength as the dark star people. If they want to kill at will, they will definitely have strong ones. Moreover, they can kill people by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Luotian does not dare to be careless.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your help." The immortal behind him knelt down to Luo Tian''s figure and said gratefully.


    "Get up, you''re welcome. You can do it yourself later..." Luo Tiantou also did not return, light said, after all, this person was previously standing in that side of the Dragon yuan.


    "Brother Luo, I was blind before I went down. I followed the beast Longyuan. I don''t know if I can..."After that, Changsheng still kneels, looking at Luo Tian''s not tall figure and pleading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    The immortal wanted to say nothing, but Luo Tian didn''t know what he meant. He turned around and took a step forward. He helped him up with both hands. He did not use spiritual power. He showed great respect for this person, and made the immortal tremble with gratitude and look at Luotian eagerly.


    "You came out of manggu star together. You are different from that dragon yuan. For a woman without any reason, you would rather die than run away. It shows that you are a person who values love. Follow me. If you want to meet that dragon yuan again, I can send him to him if you want to..."


    Looking at this person''s eyes, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Luo, the saving grace is higher than the sky. You have helped us to kill the great benefactor of manggu star, such shameless people as Longyuan and you. It''s an underground and a heaven. I''m blind once, and I''ll never be blind again. I''m willing to follow Luo Dage Ma Shou forever!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Changsheng seems to have been insulted. His face is a little red and he says excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go. I hope you will remember that when we treat our friends, we have nothing to say. When we treat our enemies, we will never be soft hearted..."


    With a deep look at this Changsheng, Luotian turned around and strode forward. At the same time, he said so, leaving Changsheng behind a daze and nodding heavily.


    Luo Tian''s team has grown up one point again. The strength of this long life is actually quite amazing, not much weaker than Mo Yunyan. After all, they are selected genius demons, but the other side is too terrible, so they will be injured.


    Seeing that Luotian accepted this longevity, Sha Qianxue also regarded him as his own, and threw several precious healing pills for him to take, so that the longevity was grateful again and again.


    "I''m tired after walking for a long time. Hey, little lion, can you change your real body and let my sister ride it?"


    A large group of people, while chatting, Xiaoling saw the crazy lion and black Meng and the Changsheng three people together, talking in a low voice, so the old-fashioned transverse gas said.


    After hearing this, the lion took a look at Luotian and gave a dry cough: "cough, little Xiao Ling, is this something wrong? Why don''t I give you a flying treasure


    Crazy lion knows the relationship between Xiaoling and Luotian, and dare not offend the girl.


    "The treasure of flying? OK, take it out and have a look... " Xiao Ling''s eyes brightened and giggled.


    The crazy lion felt a little bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect that the purple haired girl would really climb along the pole. He was indeed a flying treasure, called the black cloud flag. Stepping on it, it was driven by spiritual power. The speed was very fast. Only when he reached his present state, he didn''t use much, but it was one of his most proud treasures.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Luo Tian gently scolds Xiaoling.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, as long as Xiaoling likes it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a gadget..." The mad lion grinned and said with a pretence of generosity, and then took out his dark cloud flag.


    This is a small black flag. A flagpole is of primitive simplicity. It makes a strong sound under the influence of spiritual power. It is extraordinary at a glance.


    "Such an ugly thing, forget it, or not..."


    Small Ling saw the crazy lion out of this thing, can''t help but curl her mouth, hem, she did not even see eye.


    "Hey hey, Miss Ling is a divine beast. She looks down on this little thing. When I get something good next time, I''ll give you a better one..." Crazy lion did not expect that small Ling can not see, in the middle, quickly put up, grinning way.


    "If there is a flying object here, it''s suitable for women. It''s very suitable for Xiaoling, but I don''t know if I can see it..."


    At this time, the Changsheng came over, turned his hand and took out a purple cloak like thing. The purple was gorgeous, just like a dream. He cut off the connection between himself and the purple cloak at random, and gave it to Xiaoling with a smile.


    "Purple clothes? Wow, this is a good thing... " Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up and grabbed her. Her heart moved. Neidan burned for a moment, and then she recognized the LORD with blood and put it on her body. She even nodded her head when she saw it. It was just made for Xiaoling.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, I''ve let you spend money..." Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling flying in the air, the purple small figure, petite and lovely, can''t help but smile and shake his head to look at Changsheng Road.


    "Brother Luo, where is this? As long as Xiaoling likes it..."


    Changsheng hurried to the guest way. He was very happy to do something for Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, there should be more and more powerful people ahead. This is the concentration place of the entrances of the major star regions and space forces. Each entrance is no more than ten million kilometers. The entrance of the Golden Moon land you mentioned last time is also nearby. As far as I know, all the entrances of the battle of the strong are outside the first level. From the first level to the eighty first level, there will be no other entrance... "


    All of them walked on for another day, Mo Yunyan leaned toward Luo Tian and explained in a soft voice.


    "Golden Moon land..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He didn''t know whether the great powers of Jinyue continent had come to this strong fighter, such as Tianxin of Jingwu academy, and the daughter of Zifu, Ziling, chaoti, TIANYAO, tiandemon, Buddhism, Warcraft hunting, holy land, aristocratic family, etc., should have sent out young strong men.After all, the golden moon continent is much larger than Mangu star. The amount of Mangu is only equivalent to a planet, which is several times larger than that of the earth. Otherwise, there will not be only one huge city. So the young strong men selected by Mangu star, including Luotian, are only seven.


    The golden moon continent is different. It is a vast continent. Dozens of manggu stars are estimated to be equivalent to a golden moon continent. Therefore, the largest number of people come out of Jinyue continent to participate in the battle of the strong.


    Of course, there are different levels of good and bad. According to some people''s statistics, every time the strong fight, the most death toll is Jinyue mainland, but the strongest strength also comes from Jinyue mainland. There is another point, that is, the most chaotic and uneven heart is Jinyue mainland. Everyone has a lofty head, and no one is against anyone, so it is extremely difficult to lead.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard that there are so many powerful people in the land of golden moon. Why don''t we go there and have a look


    Sha Qianxue''s face twinkled at the moment and said softly.


    "That''s right. I''ve always heard that the powerful people in the Golden Moon land are powerful. Why don''t you go there and see it..." Ice woman in line with the way, she knows sand Qianxue''s mind.


    "Brother Luo, please be careful. To tell you the truth, Jinyue land is not the same as manggu star, as well as the dark star clan and barbarian star clan. Those people have many skills and powerful means. They are not so easy to deal with. We don''t need to go to trouble. Besides, in the process of going through the barrier, we will have a chance to fight with the strong men of Jinyue land..."


    Mo Yunyan didn''t know what ice girl was thinking. After listening to the second daughter''s words, he hurried forward and sincerely advised him.


    Luo Tian took a look at Shen Ying and then took a look at Mo Yunyan: "Miss Mo, to be honest, we have always been bitter about those strong men in Jinyue mainland. We''d better take a look at them, and I''ll be prudent..."


    "Since brother Luo insists on doing so, I can''t help it. Please be careful..." Mo Yunyan couldn''t persuade Luo Tian, so she had to smile bitterly. In her eyes, Luotian is extremely stable, unlike the kind of person who is eager to win. Now she has to go to the entrance of the stone tablet of Tongtian in Jinyue mainland. It seems that she has difficulty in heart.


    However, Mo Yunyan is not worried, because she knows that the stone tablets of Tongtian appear at the same time. Even if Luotian goes there, there is no one to see. If it is expected that those steles have already entered the stage or even passed several passes, it is not certain.


    "Big brother, in this case, let''s go quickly..."


    Some of the flowers urged.


    "OK, let''s go..." Luo Tiandao, forced to some excited mood, flew forward and swept away, the crowd followed, mighty.


    Anyway, he finally wants to return to Jinyue mainland. In fact, Luotian has never thought about taking part in the battle of the strong. He is not interested in this. He just wants to return to Jinyue mainland with the help of the stone tablet.


    "After a circle, I still return to the Golden Moon land. It''s a rare star journey. It''s over. Think about it. It''s like a dream..."


    Luoying, dressed in yellow, had a little feeling in her heart. She took a look at Luotian''s lonely and desolate figure. She knew that if she could not return to the Seven Star region, it would always be the knot in Luotian''s heart.


    However, Luoying knew that it was too difficult to cross the star region by what top class aircraft warships. The distance was so far that people were desperate. Luo Tian wanted to return to his hometown.


    "Back to the mechatronics, I must come up with the best warships to cross the void..."


    Chen Ying, in flight, said fiercely in her heart.


    "Soon after the battle of the strong begins, the twelve witches will appear. The land of Jinyue will face a catastrophe. At that time, how will the elder brother deal with himself? Is it better to return to Jinyue land or stay in the strong battlefield?"


    The blossoming white clothes, ethereal like immortals, extremely holy, but that pair of beautiful eyes is with deep worry.


    There is also Bing nu. Although she knows Tianyan divination, she can''t speculate on Luotian''s fate. She only knows that Luotian''s fate is so bad that she worries about it step by step.


    After more than 10000 kilometers, Mo Yunyan once again persuades Luotian to let him go directly to the first level. However, Luo Tian''s mind has been decided, so he has to change his direction and go to the entrance of Jinyue continent.


    In this way, after a long flight, the crowd turned several space nodes. After three or four waves of strong people, there was no friction. After all, the momentum of Luotian group was too terrible.


    On the fourth day, Luo Tian and other people finally arrived at the entrance of the golden moon continent.


    "The golden moon continent is extremely vast. It is said that there are more than one stone tablet in the sky. I think this should be one of them. After all, the incomplete jade plate once had this mark..."


    Mo Yunyan looked at a riprap beach in front of him and said softly.


    "Miss Mo, the lion has a long life. Let''s break up here..."


    Luo Tian turns to look at Mo Yunyan at the moment. The mad lion still has a long way to go. After all, he once cheated these people with good intentions.


    "What? Brother Luo, you are... "


    Mo Yunyan was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Mo Yunyan felt puzzled about what Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to enter the Golden Moon land?" The lion''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. I know that you have a very deep festival with Jinyue mainland. However, once the stone tablet is closed, it can''t be opened, and it can''t be worn by your strength. Besides, your breath is different from that of Jinyue mainland. You can''t get the recognition of this continent. If you go in, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Mo Yunyan hastily persuades, she didn''t think Luo Tian is crazy enough to directly enter the Golden Moon land, ready to kill a pass? If that''s true, it''s crazy.


    "Yes, brother Luo, please don''t be impulsive. Jinyue land is different from manggu star. It''s not only very difficult to get through this stone tablet passage out of thin air, but also the way of heaven there is not necessarily suitable for us. Moreover, I have heard that many people who take part in the battle of the strong can not succeed in entering the star regions of other forces. It seems that this is a rule of heaven and can not be disobeyed. Otherwise, it will be a mess It is... "


    The longevity also came forward to advise.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile, took a look at Mo Yunyan and said with a slight apology: "up to now, Luotian doesn''t want to hide you any more. In fact, we people, who are from the golden moon continent, just because of the star travel, inadvertently enter your Mangu planet. This time, we are going to return to our hometown with the opportunity of opening the stone tablet to the sky..."


    "You You were originally from the land of golden moon? "


    Luo Tian''s words, Mo Yunyan three people are really shocked.


    "I see. Brother Luo, I said, when did you come out of the manggu Xingyue tribe? You are a terrible young expert. It turns out that you are from the Golden Moon land. It''s incredible that I don''t think about it..."


    Crazy lion suddenly opened his mouth, looking at Luo Tian, suddenly understood a lot of things.


    "Yes, we are all from Jinyue mainland. Chen Ying is not a descendant of Yue nationality and other races. She is a member of Jinyue land mechanical group. We had an accident when we crossed the void with the help of the top class mecha warships of the mechanical clan..." Luo Tian explained with a wry smile that he had made a name for Chen Ying.


    "Well Brother Luo, you''ve cheated us so hard. Don''t you plan to take part in the battle of the strong? "


    Mo Yunyan did not know how, a little bit lost in the heart, looking at Luo Tian some angry said.


    "Yes, brother Luo, I still want to follow you to participate in the battle of the strong. As soon as you leave, we have no bottom in our hearts..."


    Crazy lion grinned a little worried and said that he was about to reach the first level. Luotian suddenly came out like this, which made the mad lion have no bottom. He knew his strength, and he would rush through several levels at most. If he went on, he would die.


    "Three, I''m really sorry. I''m not a strong person. I don''t want to fight for the strong. I just want to live my own life. I remember the master of the ancient city of Mang, the master of the ancient city of Mang, said that everyone has a chance to return. I think it''s time for us to go back. If we have a chance in the future, goodbye, and good luck to you..."


    Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Alas, unfortunately, with your strength, you can definitely go further. In the battle of the strong, you will be famous for thousands of years. However, since you have made up your mind, forget it, Luotian. Let''s help you open this space together..."


    Although Mo Yunyan is reluctant to give up, she still says that her purpose is to participate in the battle of the strong. Seeing that the first level is in front of her, she will not give up. Besides, she is not from Jinyue land. Once she enters Jinyue continent, she is afraid that she will not adapt.


    "OK, let''s come together..." Xiaoling was excited and eager to try.


    "OK, let''s go..." Luo Tian nodded, and they all roared. Countless spiritual power and Demon power rushed to the rubble beach in front of him.


    Powerful energy fluctuations startle the sky, the space in front of, hit into a silk space crack like spider web.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing so many people, Qi Qi bombarded the space in front of her, but there were dense cracks in the space. She didn''t open the space, which surprised everyone. The princess said to herself solemnly.


    I remember that time, she participated in an event of competing for the birth of exotic treasures. She got involved and fell into the space cracks, but she was lucky to get to the earth. Now there are so many space cracks, which makes her scalp numb. She would not suggest that people find a space crack to drill in, in case of a space storm or a space black hole There is no doubt that he will die.


    In the face of such a situation, Luo Tian also deeply frowned. What he expected was different from what he thought, which made him difficult.


    "Luotian, do we need something to open the space, but we need to smash the space by brute force. We can really open a big space hole, and we can''t easily enter it. It''s too dangerous..."


    Ice woman also looks very dignified.


    "Well, brother Luo, in this case, we might as well join the battle of the strong..." Mo Yunyan see here, again sincerely persuade the way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there should be a way..."Finally, when we arrived at the entrance of the stone tablet, we couldn''t move forward or backward. We opened the space crack, and we didn''t dare to enter. It made us speechless.


    "Brother Luo, I remember that when my uncle sent us from manggu star to Tongtian stone tablet, his old man was the guide. He even used his own blood as the guide. He touched the road and sensed the stone tablet. I don''t know whether there is such a keepsake on brother Luo?"


    At the moment, the mad lion clapped his head and suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Brother Luo fell into our manggu star from the space crack. How could he receive the token from him unless he got it in advance..." Mo Yunyan took a look at the mad lion and snorted coldly.


    "Pick up the citation..."


    Luo Tian was stunned. The words of the mad lion and Mo Yunyan reminded him that at the beginning, in order to take care of his daughter in the battle of the strong in the future, the Lord of the purple mansion really gave him something. Then he asked him to go to Wanfa city to look for the old man riding a donkey, that is to say, the receiver.


    Luo Tian thought, turning his hand, there appeared the powerful letter that ziyisheng, the master of purple mansion, had given him. He felt the power of the letter and nodded slightly.


    Now Luotian''s strength is stronger, so it''s easy to feel the spiritual power fluctuation contained in the purple spiritual power letter. It''s not only the Purple Sage''s, but also the smell of the old donkey riding old man. If it''s good, you can directly pass through the stone tablet of Tongtian.


    "In this way, the dean of Jingwu college is not a simple old man. Although he wants to enter the battlefield of the strong and participate in the battle of the strong, he doesn''t give himself any keepsake. Does this person count as his own step..."


    Luo Tian held the letter to remonstrate, some of them think of it.


    "See, I said, not only the people like us are retreating, but also many people are ready to go back. After all, the level ahead is too cruel, there are too many people killed and injured. In this world, everything can be lost, but only one''s own life can''t be lost. Otherwise, everything will be in the past, just like the nine baby beast in the golden moon continent. It''s too miserable, alas..."


    Luo Tian was losing his mind with a letter and remonstrance. At this time, he suddenly heard some people talking. People went along with the prestige and saw four or five people flying towards the space behind them. They should also be from a certain star region. They couldn''t stand the cruelty of the battle of the strong and wanted to return.


    "Nine baby beasts in the Golden Moon land..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, his face could not help but a Lin, his body disappeared instantly in the same place, the next moment, appeared in front of these people.


    One by one, these people looked pale, their eyes flashed with fear, and all of them were wounded. They suddenly saw Luo Tian appear in front of them. They were stunned, and their spiritual power or demon power began to surge.


    "Who is your excellency? We have decided to withdraw from the battle of the strong. Do we still have to chase after them? Just because you are a little character in the middle stage of true spirit, you can''t leave us... "


    One of them is the later period of Zhenling. He is dressed in purple and looks like a jade. He looks at Luotian and bows slightly. At the same time, he says in a somewhat bad tone.


    "He can''t keep you? What a joke? What if we were added? "


    Ice girl, Mo Yunyan, crazy lion, Changsheng, Xiaoling, Duoduo and other people all appear around Luotian, and Bing Nu is even more indifferent to hum.


    "You What do you think? What enmity do we have with you, and why do we have to do so? "


    Another person, seeing that the strength of these people one by one is powerful and uneven, and even the little guy (black Meng) of psychic realm shouts nervously.


    Luo Tian gently waved his hand to stop the commotion. Then he looked at the purple clothes of the leader: "everyone, don''t panic. We don''t mean anything. We just saw what you were talking about from here. We just mentioned something about the nine baby beast. Can you explain it in detail..."


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Nine baby beast, oh, this It''s easy to say... "


    When he saw the state of Luo Tianling in the middle period, he could command all the heroes, and immediately respected Luo Tian a lot.


    With a slight sigh, he said, "to be honest, the Golden Moon land is as strong as clouds, but this time there are many other stars. It is said that the nine baby beast in the golden moon continent, nicknamed Qing guai, was beaten miserably at the Ninth level. Jiuying beast claimed to have nine lives, but it was killed eight times by human beings. In the end, only half of his life was left Wheezing, it''s terrible to cultivate in the Ninth level... "


    "The elder who loves you..."


    Luo Tian didn''t hear wrong this time. This is really love Shang''s elder. At the beginning, he told him about the mysterious transformation of heaven and taught himself the method of luck. Without him, Luo Tian would not even live today. For this man, Luo Tian has always been grateful for him, but he did not expect that he was killed like this in the battle of the strong.


    "Who did it? Say it


    Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and cold like the ice of ten thousand years, slightly red, and the powerful killing intention is irresistible, which makes the people in front of him astonished. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful that he could not breathe."I don''t know what you said, because we didn''t break through the Ninth level, but I heard that it was like someone from the Jingwu Academy in Jinyue mainland!"


    The man was under the pressure of Luotian, struggling to say.


    "People from Jingwu Academy..."


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    When Luo Tian wanted to return through the stone tablet, he didn''t expect to hear such an unexpected news that shocked and angered him.


    Jiuying beast is the saint of love, that is, sex war. It enters the road with love and has strong strength. When Luotian was still very weak, she was chased and killed by the elders of bingnu''s army. She fled into the Warcraft mountains and agreed on a martial arts day with Bingfeng.


    At that time, it was Qingshang who was entrusted by the divine court and returned a human relationship from the divine court. He taught Luo Tian how to use spiritual power and guide the use of spiritual power. This was the beginning of Luotian''s journey to a strong one. He did not know how much he helped Luotian against the enemy.


    So for the love war, Luo Tian is very grateful and always regards him as a mentor. Maybe now he is even more powerful than his strength, but Luotian still respects him.


    Now I heard that love war was on the road of the strong. Eight lives were killed by human beings, and half of them were still alive. This gave Luo Tian endless opportunities to kill. Intuitively, the other side deliberately left love war for a life, which seemed to be aimed at himself.


    "Jingwu academy! Good, very good. It seems that I will really meet you, and I will let you pay for your blood debt! "


    Luotian suddenly looked up to the sky and drank violently, his hair was flying, his eyes were red and his face was a bit ferocious, which really touched the bottom line of Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s anger really frightened those people. He only felt that his heart was about to suffocate. Some of them were afraid to look at Luotian, afraid that Luotian would send his anger to them.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Get out of here..."


    Ice woman took a look at these people and said faintly.


    "Well, yes, everybody, goodbye..."


    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, they looked at Luo Tian in awe and ran away from here for fear that Luotian would kill them. After all, Luotian''s breath was too terrible.


    "Big brother, don''t get excited. What''s going on here? Is that love war? How did he get to the battlefield of the strong? According to the truth, he should be over 1000 years old. How could he pass the stone tablet? "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s extremely angry look, Xiaoling feels a little heartache. She grabs Luotian''s big hand, raises her head and looks at Luo Tian''s consolation. At the same time, she asks in doubt.


    "In fact, there are loopholes in the stone tablet of Tongtian. Just like this time when Luotian crossed the sea, you people were brought in. I think that love war should also have its own set of secret methods, but I don''t know the relationship between this love war and brother Luo..."


    Mo Yunyan looked at Luo Tian''s slowly calming down Jing Tian''s anger. He felt a little relieved and looked at the crowd as if he were asking.


    "Qingshang is a master of the demon clan. Before I grew up, he was already a master of the true spirit realm. He had great kindness to Luotian, and he was also a teacher and friend, helping Luo Tian a lot..." Ice woman gently looked at Luo Tian and explained for him.


    "I see. I didn''t expect such a great disaster for this man. Luo Tian, listen to my younger sister''s advice and take part in the battle of the strong. Help him get revenge and tear that man to pieces!"


    Mo Yunyan sincerely advised, at first she suffered from no excuse, now the excuse finally came, so that she had a fair and aboveboard reason.


    "Shangyue girl, why don''t you want to go back to the mainland? Why don''t you want to go back to the mainland


    The imperial concubine frowned slightly and looked at Mo Yunyan''s deep excitement. She gave her a dark white look. However, it was also a sincere persuasion. He knew that Luotian was a person who valued love and righteousness, and could not ignore this matter.


    "Big brother, I accompany you, kill!" Xiao Ling barked fiercely.


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Tian nodded slightly: "everyone, to be honest, the elder love Shang has given me a great deal of kindness. I have to help him repay this account. Even I feel that the other party only saved his life, and he should have come for me..."


    Luo Tian calmed down, looked a little bleak, pondered for a while and then said: "but the golden moon mainland still wants to return, Tianfei, Luoying, Qianxue, Yinger, and heimeng. You go back, the strong fight, really not suitable for you..."


    "No, we will die together if we don''t go back..." Tianfei said obstinately that she didn''t want to leave Luotian.


    "You woman, what''s so dead? Is it not good to live? Be obedient. Go back first. After a while, I will come back from the battle of the strong. There are also ice women. You can go back together. They are a little weak and need you to take care of them... "


    "But, Luotian..."


    Bingnu is eager to talk but stops. At the critical moment, she can take the risk to calculate for Luotian, and she doesn''t want to leave Luotian.


    "You are not my woman or my brother. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. Don''t worry. Take them away, and I''ll fight with my own hands and have no worries about my future..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Luotian, although the strength of Duoduo is also strong, it should not be better than ice girl. Why let her follow?" Luo Ying complained.


    "Duoduo''s business is very important. She can''t go back. She has to follow me..." Luo Tian said solemnly."It seems that their own women are also good or bad, and they are not close to each other..."


    The crazy lion on one side grinned and saw that Luo Tian was arranging "family affairs" and promised to participate in the battle of the strong. At the same time, he couldn''t help murmuring in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Big brother, I..."


    Duoduo was eager to speak, but she knew what Luotian was worried about. Soon after the battle of the strong was opened, the twelve witches would appear, and there would be a catastrophe in the Golden Moon land. The Buddhists were the first to bear the brunt. Duoduo was a member of the Buddhist sect, and she was also the Guanyin Bodhisattva of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Therefore, Luotian could not let her go back to risk.


    Although there will be a catastrophe in the future, there will be no problem in a short time. They are not Buddhists. Therefore, Luo Tian decides to send these women back.


    In other words, the eggs can''t be put in a blue, his own women, he can''t take all of them, let them hide in the original magic pot all day long is not a matter.


    "Brother Luo, I know that my strength is shallow. Let me go back. I have no opinion. I hope you take care of yourself. You can rest assured that one day, my black fierce strength will be raised and will fight with you in the future."


    At the moment, black fierce forward some gloomy way, Luo Tian nodded, gently patted black Meng''s shoulder.


    Then Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the original magic pot appeared in his hand, and made contact with qinglingyan with divine consciousness.


    "Qinglingyan, please do me a favor..." The God of Luo opened his mouth.


    "OK, I see. Do you want to give the jar to ice girl and let the original magic pot protect those women?" Qing Lingyan hummed unhappily.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly or nods: "it is..."


    "Well, when the master asked me to follow you, you gave me to others?" Qinglingyan was unwilling to continue: "the original magic pot is a Lingbao, which can protect life at a critical time. The battlefield of the strong is very important. Compared with the land of golden moon, it is much more cruel. Don''t you think about yourself?"


    "If you can''t protect your own women, what kind of man should you be? You should know my temperament. Their overall strength is weak, and they can''t lose anything. Besides, I have strong defense and combat skills, and I''ll be ok..." Luo Tian explained.


    "Well, but first of all, it''s for borrowing, not for her. When you come back, I''ll follow you. You guys really attach importance to love and justice. I want to be your woman..." Qing Lingyan said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew, did not dare to connect down, but he knew that qinglingyan agreed, so he cut off the original magic pot and his mind.


    "Bingnu, after returning to the Golden Moon land with this primitive magic pot, she merges baihuagu, Tianjia and yuhuangshan together, and then finds the Purple Sage, and it''s better to unite with Zifu and tell him that he dares not to listen. On the way to the strong, I can''t guarantee the life and death of his daughter. In addition, you can arrange a large array and strengthen defense. Tianfei, you can contact Lagerstroemia and seek cooperation in my name. Finally, let Ziyi Sheng go to Jingwu college and establish contact with them. Or in my name, send a message to Jingwu college. If you don''t want the disciples of Jingwu college to die in the battle of the strong, please agree... "


    Luo Tian''s mind turns and arranges everything, regardless of threatening.


    "But, in this way, we are tantamount to threatening them. The purple mansion also said that the master owed us a favor for refining Tianqing Huiyang pill for the Purple Sage. There should be no problem, but Jingwu College Isn''t it Jingwu college who started this time to love Shang? "


    Luo Ying asked with some incomprehension.


    "The situation will be extremely severe in the future. I will not let go of those who should be killed in Jingwu academy, but I will certainly protect those who should be protected..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, it seems that you''ve arranged everything. Luotian, I''ll listen to you. You must be careful when you go back with them. However, I can''t accept the original magic pot. You should keep it in case..."


    Ice woman is very reluctant to give up, but still seriously nodded, but is not willing to accept this primitive magic pot.


    "Ice girl, take it, give it back to me when I come back. Remember, we must protect them, understand?" Luo Tian put the original magic pot into the hands of ice girl.


    "Ice girl, take it. You don''t know big brother''s temper. She won''t let you have an accident..." Small Ling looks at ice girl to say.


    "Sister Bing, take it. Don''t let big brother worry about you..." Many flowers also advised.


    Ice woman took a deep breath, nodded gently, took the magic pot, and then blood to recognize the Lord, put it away.


    Then Luo Tian beat the purple spiritual power in the air, and then slapped it in the past.


    As expected, the letter admonishment was not broken, but it was spinning rapidly, driving the nearby space. Because of the hard work of the envoy, the stone tablet connected with the heaven, and a huge virtual shadow of the stone tablet suddenly appeared.


    "Ice girl, get out of here quickly..." Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the girls affectionately.


    "Luotian, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I must come back..."


    Rao is a reserved and mature woman. At the moment, she pours herself into Luo Tian''s arms and tears gush out."Well, don''t worry. The one who can kill me in the world has not yet been born. I have to wait for you to give me a bunch of children..."


    Luo Tian holds this woman, joking, let small Ling not from snort, white one eye Luo Tian, turn head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The stone tablet that leads to the golden moon continent has been opened. The huge stone tablet is illusory. You can feel the breath of the Golden Moon land. Luo Tian one by one says goodbye to his women, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Chen Ying, and of course, heimeng.


    When they were about to leave, the girls were reluctant to part with each other, and the imperial concubine boldly took the initiative to kiss Luotian. After kissing, tears came down.


    "Tianfei, you..."


    Luo Tian only felt a pain in his neck. He was bitten by the imperial concubine and touched the row of teeth marks on his neck that was bitten by the imperial concubine. Luo Tian had a wry smile. This is what the earth women love to do, and Tianfei learned it.


    "I hope you will always remember me..." The imperial concubine in a colorful dress looks at Luotian and says faintly. Then she turns around and passes the stone tablet.


    Then Sha Qianxue, Luoying and Chen Ying clearly bid farewell to Luotian, but they are not as bold as Tianfei, but they are affectionate and inseparable.


    "Brother heimeng, go back and practice well..." Finally, Luotian and heimeng came to a bear hug, patted his shoulder and solemnly said.


    "Well, I will..." Black Meng heavily nodded, and then turned into the stone tablet.


    Soon, the stone tablet disappeared, and the original place was restored to the former riprap beach. However, the purple spiritual power was lost. The huge team shrank a lot, leaving only Luotian, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan, mad lion and Changsheng, a total of six people.


    These six people are very powerful and powerful, only the blossoming is a little weaker. However, the Buddhists and metaphysics are extremely mysterious, and they have magical functions for their musical attainments.


    "All right, let''s go. The strong fight the first hurdle!"


    Looking at the disappearance of the stone tablet, Luotian took a deep breath, turned to look at the people, whispered, they nodded, toward the direction of the first pass and ravaged clouds.


    Let go of Luotian and rush to the first level of the battle of the strong. Besides, bingnu and other people, after leaving the stone tablet, it is the night of the golden moon continent, so there is no big noise. Under the leadership of bingnu, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and others quickly leave here.


    "I''m curious. Just now, I clearly noticed the energy fluctuation nearby. It seems that it''s the breath of the stone tablet. How can people disappear in such a short time? It''s rare that those young strong people who participated in the battle of the strong have to retreat so soon..."


    On the land of Jinyue, three thousand miles away from Wanfa City, an old man was drowsy. He rode on the back of a thin donkey and looked at the energy fluctuation that had not been completely dissipated. At one glance, his eyes were dazzled and two amazing lights burst out. In an instant, he returned to normal again. He whispered to himself, thought for a moment, shook his head gently, and then turned and left the donkey Department.


    "Ice girl, where shall we go first? Why do I suddenly have a premonition that there is always a sense of crisis coming... "


    Night long stars, high above, women to ice women for the road, there are black fierce, at the moment the void stands there, Tianfei suddenly frowns.


    "Sisters, Hei Meng, I''m not satisfied. Brother Luo''s arrangement has his deep meaning. It''s estimated that things will change in the near future on the land of Jinyue. This guy has something to hide from us, but I know the Tianyan hexagram. In the last ten years, it seems that there will be some terrible big people coming out, which is so terrible that we can''t imagine it. So Luo Tian made us unite Let''s discuss the fine grain first


    Ice girl knows that any of her decisions may lead to unimaginable things, so she is extremely cautious.


    "However, I want to go back to the mechanical clan. I don''t know what''s going on in the clan. I also want to study the most advanced top class mecha warships to help Luotian cross the void..."


    Chen Ying some miss the mechanical family, said softly.


    "Sister Chen Ying, listen to bingnu first. After the stone tablet of Tongtian here is opened, I don''t know what happened. Let''s take a long-term view. Do you think so?" Sand thousand snow came forward to advise.


    "In that case, well..."


    Chen Ying is also a wise woman. She can''t play with her temper. She nods a little, and then follows the ice girl. All the people go to baihuagu, and heimeng naturally follows.


    The strong fight, the first level.


    Luo Tian, Mo Yunyan and his party of six people, after three days, arrived at the first level of the strong battlefield.


    "Is this the first step in the battle of the strong? It seems to be similar to the city, even not as big as the city of Mangu star. How can we calculate the clearance? "


    Headed by Luotian, there are blossoms and Mo Yunyan on the left and right sides, followed by Xiaoling and crazy lion. At the moment, looking at the towering grand city, the crazy lion shakes his head, and some are not.


    "This is originally a city. We only have the ancient city of Mang, which is bigger than this city. However, if there is a strong person in this city who is afraid, it is a big city..."


    Looking at the city gate, in and out of all kinds of people, Mo Yunyan can not help humming.


    "The battle of the strong comes from young and strong men from all sides. They mix together to form a city with extraordinary momentum. Although the city is not big, it gives people an extremely dignified momentum. Big brother, go to the city..."Standing by Luo Tian''s side, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the distant city, gently frowned.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian nodded and took back his divine consciousness. Just at that moment, he found that the masters in this city were in a terrible mess. There were too many strong people in the early stage of the true spirit. Each one was very terrible. His spiritual power fluctuated and his supernatural power soared to the sky. Even the power of light and darkness that luotian had known before was so terrible.


    In front of Luo Tian and others, there is a tall figure with a long sword on his back. His figure is extremely aloof and his breath is frightening. He looks like a strong man in the later period of Zhenling. However, the breath of this person makes Luotian all frown gently.


    What made him a little strange was that he was carrying a wooden sword on his back. It was very wide, and the wood texture was fine. He walked slowly in front of him, step by step, firm and powerful.


    "Well, the people of Jupiter have finally arrived. Do you remember that your ancestors killed our ancestors? Today we are going to shame our ancestors! "


    At this time, two people suddenly rushed from the front. They were wearing purple gold crowns and jade clothes. They were extremely gorgeous, but they were not embroidered pillows. They had the same terrible strength. They were all masters of the later period of Zhenling. Even one of them had reached the peak. At the moment, the two men stared at the tall black haired man with wooden sword and cried coldly, and their breath began to fluctuate.


    "To join in the battle of the strong, either you or I will die. The proof is invincible. It''s normal that whoever kills whom is normal. Are you two here for revenge?"


    The wooden sword man''s steps did not stop, and even the frequency of his steps did not change. His expression was extremely cold. His eyes under his black hair were extremely cold, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Bastard, what invincible heart, we only know revenge for our ancestors, in the battle of the strong, break through the end of customs clearance, you are not lucky to meet us today, kill!"


    These two people instantly kill the opportunity to play, one left and one right, facing this person fierce on the blast to kill the past.


    However, their bodies suddenly stopped, their bodies were stiff and their eyes showed a look of extreme fear. In the middle of their foreheads, there was a very dense blood thread, and the blood became bigger and bigger. Then they separated fiercely, one was divided into two, and the left and right were equal.


    "This man is so terrible. How did he move his hand?"


    The lion was a little surprised, and his face was very calm.


    "Sword, this man''s sword, that wooden sword!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Only he could clearly see the skill and track of this man''s sword. He was extremely quick and quick. He even killed people with wooden sword. Moreover, the skill was extremely strange. He only used two moves, and even others didn''t see his hand clearly. He killed the master in the same realm and finished it instantly.


    "Master..."


    Mo Yunyan took a breath of cold air.


    "All things in the world are hard and fast, but they can''t be broken. Has this person cultivated his speed to the extreme?"


    The same dignified and murmuring, she did not see how this man''s hand came out, but she was extremely sensitive to the sound waves between heaven and earth. In her mind, she could evolve the trajectory of this man''s hand.


    "Good fellow, Hello, what kind of wood is your wooden sword made of?"


    Small Ling stares big eyes, suddenly asks aloud.


    After killing these two people, the man didn''t even stop. When he heard Xiao Ling''s voice, he stopped and turned around. His cold eyes looked at Luotian and others. Mo Yunyan, the mad lion, and Changsheng were all real spirits. He didn''t look at them. He just looked at Luotian for two seconds, his face was slightly dignified, and he nodded to Luotian, then turned around and went on.


    "Hello, big man, talk to you, answer me..." Xiao Ling asked after him.


    "Come on, Xiaoling. He is not a wooden sword, but a thing formed by the combination of Tao and spiritual power. If there is no firmness, it will not urge..." Luo Tian stopped Xiao Ling, and then explained softly.


    In front of the people''s footsteps slightly, but did not stop, quickly into the city.


    There is no big difference between the city and other big cities in Jinyue mainland, but there are more powerful ones. The streets in the city are very broad and bloody everywhere. It seems that they are talking about the vicissitudes of the city.


    "Hello, big brother, there are delicious food over there..."


    Xiao Ling shakes her head and looks around. Seeing some restaurants and shops, she can''t help but pull Luotian to eat.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He just wants to inquire about the news. So he glances at it and sees that there is a huge restaurant in front of him. This restaurant is very magnificent and towering. I don''t know how many floors it has.


    "Just go there..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Luo, this restaurant is very impressive at first sight. I think there are many strong people in it. It''s better than that!" Mo Yunyan doesn''t want to cause trouble and persuades Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    The restaurant is called the sky and atmosphere restaurant. It is unknown how many stories the restaurant is up to. When it is inserted into the sky, there are strong people coming in and out from time to time.


    "You don''t know what you want to eat. There are all kinds of food here. As long as you can afford the price, we can''t satisfy without Qiyu restaurant..."


    A young man in the restaurant came out to greet him. He was extraordinary, and his strength was in the middle of the true spirit. Facing Mo Yunyan or crazy lion, he said respectfully, but he didn''t look at Luo Tian.


    After all, in his eyes, Luo Tian, a strong man in the middle of the true spirit, is on the same level with him. He has no way to survive in the battle of the strong. He himself is afraid of the future, so he stays and is willing to be a small Si here.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Mo Yunyan looks at Luo Tian and asks for his opinion.


    "I want to eat immortal meat and watch the real nine day Xuannu dance. Do you have any here?" Luo Tian glanced at this small Si, light said.


    "You You are here to find fault. This is not a place where you can be wild... " The little Si''s face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    "If not, don''t take such a big tone. You should understand your own identity. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian then looked at this man with a cold look in his eyes, and a strong pressure pressed on him. His bones suddenly crackled, and he began to rise against the sky. His face turned red and he seemed to die at any time. Until he reached the limit of this man, Luotian stopped.


    "I''m just a servant. I dare to brag about it. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" Small Ling came forward, staring at the real spirit of the middle of the guy to drink, in the eyes of the red flash, suddenly let this person is dizzy eyes Xuan.


    "Well, let''s introduce the situation here..." Luo Tian accepted the pressure, stopped Xiaoling, and waved it freely. A long river of spiritual power surged to this man. It was Lingli pill, with tens of thousands of pieces.


    "Yes, thank you..." The man answered in awe and received the magic power pill. He was enthusiastic about luotian and others.


    Although the strength of tianqiongqiyu liquor is powerful, I don''t know what big man is opening here. However, if this Xiaosi offends the guests, he can''t guarantee that the big man behind him will come out for himself. After all, he is just a small one.


    It''s Luo Tian''s specialty to slap a piece of sugar. It''s awe inspiring. It''s called giving when the other side is strong. That''s flattering.


    "There are ninety-eight floors in the sky, and the price of each floor is different. There are rare materials from the places where the strong are located. Generally, friends of the real spirit realm eat here below the 30th floor. You don''t have immortal meat, nor do fairies dance. However, there is Jiaolong meat and the most famous fairy of Zijin Pavilion in the first level Also, of course, the price is exorbitant. I don''t know, sir... "


    This person looks respectful incomparably, looking at Luo Tian, carefully introducing the situation here.


    "Just eat it on the ninth floor. Bring up some of your signature dishes..." Luo Tian said faintly: "as for Jiaolong meat, there is no need for fairies..."


    "Yes, sir, please follow me..." The man said respectfully, Luo Tian nodded, and then followed him to a dining place on the ninth floor.


    This is a huge hall, the ninth floor should be considered very low, so there is no private room, such as the public hall, which has many guests, but each table, are far away, there is a small bridge in the middle, misty, like fairyland, set extremely exquisite.


    Luotian randomly selected a seat near the window and sat down. Soon, Xiaosi brought up several delicate dishes according to Luotian''s requirements.


    "It''s the sky tower. It seems that I''ve heard of it. It''s called shenchan. It''s a very powerful thing. I know how to practice. It can even be compared with the masters in the later period of Zhenling. However, it''s made into a dish here!"


    Looking at that plate of crystal like green things like silkworm chrysalis, Mo Yunyan TUT is very strange.


    "And this one, which I saw in the ten thousand Buddha sect, seems to be called qianlingzhu. It takes a hundred years to grow a bud, which is very valuable. It seems that a small piece of it is worth 500 miraculous pills. Such a dish is of excellent quality. How can we say there are 100000 Lingli pills..." The blossoms looked at one of the plates of green bud like things, quietly exclaimed.


    "The food here is really expensive. I don''t know what those people on the top eat. I don''t know how much it will cost to have a meal here, brother Luo It cost you money... "


    The crazy lion San San San said that the Lingli Dan in his ring is a little shabby, and he can''t even guarantee to pay for the meal.


    "It''s just a meal. Why are you so polite..." Luo Tian shakes his head. He has killed many people. The linglidan in the ring has not been calculated. There should be hundreds of millions of them.


    "Hello, did you hear that? People in Jinyue mainland have already started to fight against each other. The nine baby beast was beaten up and killed eight lives. There is only half left. Stay at the Ninth level and cultivate yourself... "


    Some people began to talk about it. Luo Tiangang stopped with his jade chopsticks. He picked up a piece of Qianling bamboo and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly. His eyes were a little terrible."Well, it''s all well known. Do you still regard it as the latest news? The nine baby beast is said to be very affectionate and once entered the Tao with love for women. This time, he came to settle a matter of mind. It is said that it has something to do with the woman at that time. What''s more, do you know why the Tianxin of Jinyue continent started to attack jiuying beast? I heard it was to attract someone... "


    The other one seemed to know more, and deliberately lowered his voice, but let everyone hear it.


    "Attracting someone? Who is that? It is said that this Tianxin is one of the top ten masters in the first level, and the realm has reached the half step sky state. Is there anyone else that he cares about? "


    As expected, some people asked questions and said that they knew a lot.


    "Spirit body!"


    "God body? You mean the luotian from Jinyue? Isn''t that the person didn''t come? People from the Golden Moon land said that the God body Luotian did not pass through the stone tablet of Tongtian. How did he participate in the battle of the strong


    "I don''t know. This man firmly believes that he can wait for the body of God. I think there should be his reason..." The man shook his head gently, took a sip of wine and stopped talking.


    "It''s shenti again. It''s said that the top three thousand are ranked first. Over the years, every time the strong players fight, the strong body seems to have become a lively topic. However, it has to be said that there are some amazing things about the three thousand strong bodies, and the cultivation talent is terrible..."


    "Hum, what about the spirit body? Tens of thousands of years ago, the spirit body was killed by people, as if it was killed by the celestial demon body. I don''t think so..." Someone snorted coldly.


    "It seems that this time is different. It is said that there are so many strong bodies in Jinyue mainland this time, and the strong ones are flourishing, which makes other forces fear. Even other terrorist forces are eyeing Jinyue mainland. It is no wonder that there are internal strife in Jinyue mainland. There are too many strong ones. Who can win the others? Forget it, it''s none of our business. It''s good that we can pass the first three levels. Come here to have a look and find a job to do. It''s said that there are bodyguards at the gate here. It''s good to get close to the source of medium level spiritual power every day. "


    "Well, then, after dinner, we''ll go to have a look first, give us a name, and then we''ll leave ourselves a way back."


    "Yes, it is..." Someone agrees. Next, there''s no more talk on the table.


    The meal was tasteless, and the cold meaning in his eyes had not disappeared. The mad lion and his eternal life sat beside him with some care. They knew that Luotian changed his mind to join the battle of the strong because of the nine baby beast.


    "The heart of heaven It''s you


    After paying five million linglidan meals, Luo Tianwang whispered to himself, and his eyes were cold.


    Luotian knows that the curtain is the gate of this pass. In the curtain, there are not only rare skills, but also the source of spiritual power. It is a small world. Only through this curtain can we pass the pass. This is what Luotian heard in this restaurant. Even if we walk on the street and ask the "local residents" here casually, we will know.


    "This son of a bitch, when he was in Jingwu academy, he used to attack you. Now he comes to provoke you. He must be killed..."


    Xiaoling gnashing her teeth, Luo Tian went to Jingwu College for Bingfeng, and fought with a branch of Tianxin. This person is not simple. According to the state at that time, he should be higher than Luotian. Now he has been closed. This time, to participate in the battle of the strong, his strength will be even more terrifying.


    "There are so many strong people in the golden moon continent. They have never paid attention to other star territory forces. This has brought the gratitude and resentment of your mainland to the battlefield of the strong..."


    See Luo Tian look indifferent, Mo Yunyan whispered to himself.


    "Brother Luo, this is the news I just bought. Recently, please have a look at it..."


    At this time, Changsheng came over. He passed a news workshop just now. He got in and bought some news.


    After a look at Changsheng, Luotian nodded slightly and took a jade card in his hand. His divine sense was immersed in it. The news inside was very fast, but it was all the latest news. Even after inquiry, you could find out, but Luo Tian didn''t have the time.


    Changsheng bought a lot of news. In addition to the news that jiuying beast was hurt by Tianxin, there were also many news, and even the top ten young strong people. There were TIANYAO body, chaotic body, Tianxin, and other names of star families, which luotian had never heard of.


    In addition to these, there are some results of the war situation. Some people even rush through the pass very quickly, and some have already reached the 15th level. The speed is shocking.


    "Brother Luo, in addition, I heard a ballad about the battle of the strong..."


    Changsheng saw that Luotian took back his divine consciousness and handed the jade pendant to Duoduo, so he went up and said softly.


    "What ballad..." Luo Tian was stunned and looked at Changsheng.


    "It seems to say: 81 levels of the strong war, 81 piles of corpse mountain, 81 roads to the sky, 81 Fengtian stele!" Changsheng whispered.


    "Eighty one thoroughfares and eighty-one Fengtian steles!" Luo Tian whispered to himself and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Eighty one thoroughfares and eighty-one Fengtian steles What exactly does that mean? "


    After listening to the ballad that Changsheng heard, Luo Tian frowned slightly. There were 81 roads to heaven. Fortunately, he explained that there was more than one way to break through the barrier on the way forward.


    But what about 81 Fengtian steles? Can we say that all these people died in the end? Or is it a monument to Fengtian? Luo Tian is partial to the latter, but he still knows too little about the way ahead. No one can tell exactly what it will be like at the end of the day, even the hell.


    "Whatever it means, we''ll find out all the way through." Small Ling shakes that purple hair small head, cold voice hums a way, this wench is militant element, the bone inside war intention is very thick.


    "Let''s go, let''s go through the barrier now!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to wait any longer. He is eager to see the love war and kill the Tianxin. The road ahead is rough. He is afraid that changes will happen after a long time.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not right now. The rule here seems to be that only 300 people can get through the pass. We have to wait for the instruction of the master of the pass..." Changsheng said at the moment.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian pondered.


    "Well, brother Luo, I heard my uncle say the same thing..." The lion nodded at the moment.


    "Who is ahead? Get out of here! In my way, I''m looking for death


    At this time, behind him, a man in black armor looked indifferent, holding a huge spear in his hand, and his voice was extremely domineering. He did not know what he was riding on, like a cow or a horse, with long horns on his head, and scales all over his body. His limbs were thick and strong, and his hooves were bigger than the mouth of a bowl. He stepped into the air with a white mist in his mouth Luo Tian''s side is coming.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you with a hammer..."


    The lion roared, and the two huge gold hammers appeared in his hand.


    "Lion, let me do it..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are cold, standing on the road, it seems that some thin body, but it is promoted Yili, light looking at the rush to a drink.


    "There has never been a person who dares to be so arrogant in front of Luotian. Before killing Tianxin, let''s take your flag as a sacrifice..."


    Luo Tian''s voice is inspired by spiritual power, which implies the wave of heavenly sound. The sound is so vast that it almost rings all over the first level city.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian broke out in an instant, and his body soared into the air. The nine fighters took the initiative to destroy the land of heaven and smashed him down.


    Fast, fierce, accurate, powerful as a mountain, extremely cold, showing a strong spiritual power fluctuations, the man was cold and loud, and he was fighting with a spear. The spear was broken, and his castration was not reduced. He severely hit the man''s body and made a sound of bang, just like a sandbag being broken.


    The soldiers of Luotian No.19 smashed the man into a mist of blood. He didn''t even scream. Even the mount under the man''s seat was torn apart and his flesh and blood splashed. The scene was extremely astonishing and bloody.


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s terrible that this man killed the cold clothes climate. It''s said that the cold clothes climate is in the top 15 of the 300 middle school people who are about to break through the barrier, and it''s the peak of the later period of Zhenling, but did not expect to be killed by this man? Who is this man? It seems that it has not reached the later stage of the true spirit. Is it really evil that it comes from the land of golden moon


    All the people present were shocked and talked about it one after another. They looked at the indifferent man with nine soldiers and a black robe.


    "You haven''t heard of this man calling himself Luotian. Before killing that Tianxin, you should take this man''s flag as a sacrifice..." Someone was careful, explained.


    "Luotian? To kill Tianxin? Are they gods from the golden moon Some people are surprised and think of the latest news.


    "God body? It turns out that he is the spirit body. It seems that the realm is too low... "


    Having dinner in a restaurant just now, someone recognized Luo Tian and said in a low voice that he looked a little complicated.


    "The realm is low, then you go up and try. This person will kill a strong one in the later period of the true spirit with one blow. Can you do it? It seems that this person should at least have the strength of half a step in the sky. No wonder that Tianxin of the Ninth level has to wait for this man, and they will have a war of surprise... "


    Some people disdain to hum a way, and then sigh.


    "It''s really strong..."


    In the crowd, a man with black hair and a wooden sword on his back, a pair of cold eyes looking at Luotian, indifferent to himself.


    "Tianxin, I hope to see you in the fifth level. I can''t wait to kill you..."


    Luo Tian is indifferent and whispers, and his voice spreads all over the audience again.


    "What? Shenti Luotian wants to kill Tianxin in the fifth level? It seems that I can''t wait. I don''t know if Tianxin will return from the Ninth level in front and fight him! "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s indifferent words, the crowd was even more stunned.


    "That Tianxin should come back to fight him. After all, he stopped at the Ninth level and was waiting for the divine body. Otherwise, he would attack more levels depending on his strength..." There was a response.


    "Big brother..."


    Flower gently forward, looking at Luo Tian, she was afraid that Luo Tian would lose his mind."Girl, big brother is OK..."


    Luo Tian gently stroked the blossoming hair, eyes bright incomparable.


    Luotian is not a reckless person. Since he came to the battlefield of the strong, he no longer hides and conceals himself. He shows his identity. He can''t wait. He hopes that Tianxin will come back and he can break through the barrier here. The two can meet in the fifth level to solve the gratitude and resentment as soon as possible.


    The reason why Luo Tian did this is to make love Shang at ease. He didn''t believe it. The news here can''t get to the front. It should have its own way.


    Of course, there is another reason for Luo Tian to do so, that is, he wants to find some old friends, such as Liu Ruyan of Lagerstroemia indica holy land, and Zichang, the daughter of ziyisheng, the head of Zifu mansion. After all, he promised Ziyi saint to take care of her on the way to the strong, and he didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "This Tianxin doesn''t know what kind of hatred he has with brother Luo. It''s shameless to kill your friends to force you out."


    Mo Yunyan saw Luo Tian''s clear eyes, and felt relieved. She didn''t contact Luotian for a long time, but she knew that Luotian was a very careful person.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Mo Yunyan and shakes his head gently. He doesn''t know why this Tianxin has to deal with himself all the time. He doesn''t even threaten him with love war and force him to come out.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling knows your purpose, but it''s easy to attract some enemies. The demon body didn''t appear last time, but returned midway. This time, it appeared in the battlefield of the strong. You should not avoid this battle..." Warlike little Ling suddenly some worried said.


    "What should come will come. It''s good to solve it as soon as possible..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, the war spirit in his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then calmed down. The more the war was, the more peaceful Luotian''s mood would be. It was a little scary.


    However, people who know Luotian know that the calm Luotian is actually the most terrifying. The calm state of mind is like a sea, but the dark waves are surging below, which will surely startle the sky when it bursts out.


    "All the strong people in the first level, if they want to break through the barrier, sign up quickly, and the blood and divine sense will be branded in it. As soon as the number of people arrives, they will start to break through the barrier!"


    Luo Tian is thinking, at this time, the first level of the city above, suddenly appeared a yellow board, which exudes spiritual power fluctuations, from which the sound of the whole pass vibrates.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, many strong men were eager to try. One of them put a drop of his own blood into the jade pendant, and then injected his name with his divine sense, and entered the golden list with a length of 100 meters and a width of about 50 meters.


    Luo Tian and others knew this rule, so they began to do it. Luotian, Duoduo, Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling, mad lion and Changsheng almost threw their own blood seal divine consciousness into the yellow board at the same time.


    I saw pieces of jade ornaments with various colors, which exploded on the Yellow list one after another. Suddenly, many people''s names appeared on it. On the basis of the original names, there were many more.


    At this time, a jade pendant like a small sword appeared, flew to the yellow board, and exploded at once. A big name appeared on it. The spiritual power flickered abnormally, called the original vacuum. It fluctuated constantly. Then it shrank in an instant, and it was the same size as other names, closely behind Luotian and others.


    "Original vacuum? Didn''t this man kill the two yellow robed people in the city gate with two swords? It turns out that his name is yuan vacuum. This name is strange. Is he from the "vacuum hometown"


    Someone saw this person''s name and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, it should be. It is said that the vacuum hometown, which takes the sword as the guide and combines the spirit sword with the Tao and the principle, is extremely terrifying. Moreover, it seems that only one person comes to participate in this place every year, and the number is very small..."


    Some people seem to be very afraid of the people in this "vacuum hometown". They talk about it gently and know a lot. It seems that few people from the vacuum hometown come to participate in the battle of the strong, but the impact is not small, not worse than the general strong body.


    "It was him..."


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the man. It was the black haired man with wooden sword that he met at the gate of the city. He was lonely and arrogant.


    This person saw Luo Tianwang to himself, and nodded slightly to Luotian again, even with a trace of goodwill in his eyes. Luotian also nodded back, but did not show too much.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think that because he nods to himself, he regards him as his own. He is still vigilant enough. Except for the people around him, he will not allow anyone to get close to him within 10 meters.


    The original vacuum seemed to know the rules, and even walked towards Luotian, stopped at a distance of 10 meters, and said faintly: "you are very strong, worthy of being a god body, but some people around you are too weak. At most, you can only go to the 15th level. I advise you not to let them go, otherwise, it will harm them!"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the cold guy would take the initiative to talk to himself. He said with a smile: "you are also very strong. It''s not easy to condense the truth and spiritual power into a physical sword. In addition, we are together, and we will advance and retreat together..."


    "If that''s the case, you are doomed not to go too far. You have a lot of enemies. I''ve heard that shenti is a natural enemy of the strong."The original vacuum gazed at Luo Tian for a few seconds and sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "No matter how many old enemies are killed, if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, kill them, hum!"


    The red light in Xiaoling''s eyes flashed by, looked at the original vacuum, and answered for Luotian. Luotian smiles and rubs Xiaoling''s purple hair head, which can be regarded as approval of the girl''s words.


    "I underestimate you. Your achievements should not be too low in the future."


    The original true spirit looked at Xiaoling with a strange look in his eyes, but it just flashed by and looked at Xiaoling and nodded slightly.


    "The number of people in the first pass is enough. If you pass through the sky curtain, you will pass the pass. The source of spiritual power and the skills inside can be obtained."


    At this time, the Yellow list, again issued a voice, while the names of 300 people began to flash.


    "Brother Luo, go in. There is a time limit. Once you miss the time, you will abstain. You will never have another chance."


    Seeing that a lot of people rushed into the sky curtain, the mad lion''s eyes flashed with war spirit and said excitedly.


    "That''s right. There are 300 people going in, and only 81 people will come out. You can''t have one more. Be careful."


    The original vacuum glanced at the people of Luotian, nodded slightly, and then, like a sharp sword, he shot at the sky curtain in front of him, and instantly fell into it.


    "Let''s go. Keep close to me, no one else. As long as you dare to get close to me, you will be killed!"


    Luotian''s breath is a little cold, the strong fight is not trivial, the heart of defending people is indispensable, if it is really like the original vacuum said, each level that the dead people are too much.


    "Understand!"


    All of them answered in unison. His face was very dignified, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate. The mad lion directly took out his two huge gold hammers. However, Mo Yunyan''s figure was somewhat illusory, which seemed like lightning. He also had a long life. He also took out his own weapon. An extremely long blood axe was a thousand times more powerful than the old man on earth.


    Finally, many flowers, ethereal and holy, sacrificed their own lotus platform, holding jade bottles, followed Luo Tian to rush in.


    Although there are many people, everyone consciously keeps a certain distance.


    "Boom


    Luo Tian and others have just entered the curtain of the sky, there is a strong force to kill him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian Mou put a chill, the heaven and earth seal immediately shot down, unexpectedly someone wanted to take advantage of Luotian into the extreme of the curtain of heaven, to beat him out.


    He is a strong man at the peak of the later period of Zhenling. He is tall and looks like a monk. He has curly hair on his head. His eyes are very big. He has a string of huge Buddha beads on his neck. He is holding something like a Zen stick in his hand. His eyes are full of ferocity.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, sir. I''m just trying to test the power of the divine body. I don''t mean to be against you!"


    This person didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so strong, and he wanted to pick up a soft persimmon. However, Luotian''s palm made him vomit blood retrogressive and his face changed greatly.


    "It seems that I killed that man in cold clothes on the spot. You didn''t see it, did you? There is no misunderstanding here. If you dare to do something to me, you must be ready to die! "


    When he stepped forward, he was very indifferent and took a hollow picture.


    "Roar! I''m afraid you won''t? " The Zen stick in his hand danced like a wheel, and the space around him fluctuated. With a fierce look in his eyes, he rushed to Luotian.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Luo Tian made a cold voice, and his body swayed. I don''t know when he got to the man''s body and avoided the man''s intensive attack. A big hand pinched the man''s neck and lifted him up. The big hand exerted force and spiritual power to urge him to lift him up. With a click, he directly broke the neck of the man, and then threw it out, breaking a big tree and becoming a dead one dog.


    "Worthy of the spirit body, good terror!"


    A total of 300 people went in. Everyone was hostile and wanted to find soft persimmon. Luotian''s realm was undoubtedly the target of these people. However, seeing that Luotian was so cruel, he immediately took a cold breath and temporarily stopped the idea of starting Luotian.


    "How poor


    Xiaoling has already rushed to the past, picked off the ring of this person, shaking his head while walking, some dissatisfaction, let people see some speechless.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Xiaoling, and then looks around at everything here. This is a small world with mountains and rivers, everything, waterfalls hanging upside down, and even animals and birds, just like a paradise.


    "It looks peaceful here, but it''s full of killing opportunities. According to my uncle, all the beasts are poisonous. The birds are powerful and good at attacking in groups. I don''t know how much flesh and blood they''ve eaten. They have already channeled their spirits and know some tactics."


    the lion looks at the birds in the air far away, just like small falcons, and there are some beasts roaring around, Some dignified explanation.


    "Let''s go, go straight through the pass"


    Luo Tian said faintly. Although he is also interested in the skills and spiritual power source pulse here, he still wants to pass as soon as possible to solve the problem of Tianxin."Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Stay for me."


    then, a great war broke out soon. Everyone was jealous and killed each other to win the 81 place. Of course, there were still some people who wanted to find some skills or spiritual power source, not to go further, but to get some good things and return.


    At this time, Luotian and others saw that a group of birds, like a cloud, dive down to some of the strong ones, and even formed a formation, with front and back, encircling each other, advancing and retreating orderly.


    Although the strength of those strong men was not weak, they played all kinds of terrorist means, and their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. However, they were still pecked into bones by the birds in an instant. They were drenched with blood, and even their internal organs were eaten up.


    I saw that these birds were Petite in shape, but their eyes were very red and bloodthirsty. They looked around, which made some strong people afraid to avoid and dare not fight with these birds.


    "Look, drop, look!"


    At this time, a strange sound came. The birds seemed to hear the call and looked at Luotian and others. In an instant, they formed a team and rushed over.


    "Bastards, this is someone''s control. Be careful, they come to us."


    I couldn''t help but roar, and the blood axe in his hand exuded a bright red color.


    "This person should also have been instructed by senior people. After all, if he can come here to participate in the battle of the strong, he has made preparations, and the situation of each level is similar. Therefore, before he comes, he should have studied the cannibal for a long time."


    Mo Yunyan whispered to himself. After all, young strong men who come here to participate in the battle of the strong will secretly inquire about the situation of the battle of the strong, OK Be prepared early and be prepared. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. It is estimated that only Luo Tian and others did not pay attention to the battle of the strong, because they did not intend to participate in the battle of the strong at first.


    "It''s just a flock of birds. Don''t worry about it. Come on." Luo Tian faintly shook his head, but his eyes were looking at the man who was plotting against them with a strange voice.


    It was a man in blue. He was very evil. His face was thin and long. It seemed that he had been elongated. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. He looked at it coldly, and his mouth gave out a sharp whistling sound.


    It''s no wonder that this man started to attack Luotian. After all, there are six people in Luotian, and there is not even a master of half step heaven realm, which inevitably causes others to peep.


    As we all know, only 81 of the 300 people can pass the customs clearance, so they try their best to kill other people and keep themselves in the 81 places.


    Although Luotian was so powerful that he directly killed the cold clothes in the first pass city, and even shot an expert in the sky curtain again, there are still quite a few people who don''t know about the God body Luotian. The news hasn''t spread so fast. After all, the place is too big and there are too many people. Every day, the news keeps on. The strong one is like a forest, and Luotian can''t go there for a while "Front page news.".


    "Duoduo, crazy lion, and Changsheng, you three, deal with the birds, I''ll kill that bastard!"


    Mo Yunyan knew that Luo Tian was not interested in these things, so he was too lazy to do it. He looked at a group of terrifying birds rushing to the sky, and then took a look at the bastard who drove the birds. He said coldly.


    "Sister Mo, let me do it. I will let him suffer from his own misfortune."


    Each flower looks solemn and cold, just like a fairy. She is dressed in white. She is floating like a fairy. At the moment, she says softly. With the people''s slightly stupefied Kung Fu, she can see the blossoms sitting on the lotus platform, her hands are empty, and suddenly a zither formed by spiritual power appears. She has ten delicacies and is extremely slender, and begins to gently wave the strings of spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a burst of clear music sounded, sometimes gentle, sometimes soothing, sometimes exciting, such as surging rivers and seas, such as ten thousand horses galloping.


    Waves of invisible sound rush toward the plunging cannibals. The birds begin to stiffen and disobey. Driven by the sound waves, they turn around and recoil at the man.


    "You


    The man was surprised. He learned how to drive the birds by visiting an expert. Now he has come into use. However, he did not expect that the woman sitting on the lotus platform knows the same thing, even better than herself.


    Suddenly the man sped up the strange sound, and the birds squinted for a moment, not knowing who to rush to, as if there were two masters.


    "Go, listen to my orders, purify this man''s mind, and help him free!"


    The sound of the guzheng is more urgent. The two jade hands move alternately and quickly. The movements are beautiful and natural. The sexy little mouth makes sound to assist. The birds seem to ignore it any more. They rush to the long faced man with a shrill cry. No matter how excited he is, they don''t care.


    "This


    Seeing the blossoms have such magic power, let Mo Yunyan, as well as the crazy lion, Changsheng are shocked.


    "This girl could drive tigers and leopards when she was on the earth. Now her strength has increased by hundreds of times. It''s natural to drive these birds!"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down, looking at the beautiful figure of the blossoming flowers in the air, and his holy and solemn appearance, he nodded in secret.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Every flower knows the way to control animals on earth. When the king of beasts in heaven started the tide of animals, many flowers made great achievements.


    Now we come to the land of golden moon, one is that the birds and beasts here are strong, and the other is that the strength of each flower is weak. Therefore, many flowers have never used the method of controlling animals. However, this does not mean that the talent of Duoduo in this respect has been weakened. On the contrary, it is more terrifying than before.


    Therefore, Duoduo is suitable for Buddhist practice. Buddhists pay attention to all living beings, take compassion as their bosom, and be kind to the world. However, Duoduo is kind-hearted and has an empty mind. As long as she doesn''t really annoy her, she doesn''t want to kill animals, even birds and animals, because she can feel the emotions of these creatures and communicate with them.


    Now, the flowers are obviously angry. The powerful sound wave drives these birds to attack the man fiercely. The man eating bird is very fast and terrifying. In an instant, it devours the man, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    A master in the later period of Zhenling was pecked by these horrible cannibals and turned into white bones and remained in the battlefield of the strong forever.


    "Nanwuliangzun!"


    With one hand in one hand, a Buddhist halo comes out behind her head, and she recites Sutras in a soft voice. It seems that they are crossing for this person. However, the group of man eating birds fly back, but they are not dealing with the flowers, but on the top of her head, happy birds are singing, and they are not willing to leave for a long time.


    "Gudong..."


    The mad lion held the golden hammer and looked at the group of cannibals on the top of each flower. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at the flowers in awe. He couldn''t believe that the ferocious birds had eaten up a strong man in an instant. Now he is so gentle to the flowers. This contrast makes him a little dazed.


    "Little girl, why don''t we drive these birds to kill each other and rush through the level directly..."


    Mo Yunyan suggested that after all, there are such a group of terrible cannibals as escort, I believe that not many people dare to stop.


    However, the blossoms gently shook their heads: "sister Mo, these birds are also alive. They don''t want to be driven by people. I can''t control them when they meet strong people. Let them return to freedom, but don''t worry, they will no longer do harm to us..."


    "Go ahead and be careful that you will be hurt by other strong men..."


    Looking at the cannibals, they said with a smile. Their voices have a kind of ethereal and grand sound, which seems to wash people''s hearts. After listening to the words of the flowers, these cannibals circled for a week and flew away from here.


    "There are many talented people in the world. I admire the ability of many girls..." The Changsheng said seriously, and the blossoms were smiling and shaking their heads modestly.


    "Hello, Duoduo, how do you drive them? Can you teach me? I''ll give you the treasure


    Xiaoling looked at the group of cannibals away without blinking. Then she came back to her senses and rushed to the side of the flowers and pestered them. She had to let the flowers teach this magic power.


    "Sister Ling, in fact, I know all about this on earth, but I don''t know why. Let me teach you. I really don''t know where to start. If you like, I''ll teach you some simple methods to see if you can do it. After all, it needs understanding..."


    Duoduo said honestly.


    "Good, simple also OK, my savvy is very high, after going back, go to the Warcraft mountain range, I want to order ten thousand animals, hey, hehe..."


    Xiao Ling grinned and yearned for the ability of each flower.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Looking at the excited appearance of Xiaoling, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake her head, and walked forward again.


    Along the way, Luotian and others saw a lot of bones, some of which were killed by people, and others were poisoned by some deviant Warcraft. After all, some of the Warcraft here are highly toxic. Fortunately, Luotian has a lot of detoxification things refined by Sha Qianxue for him, which have been taken in advance.


    "The strong fight, step by step blood, step by step a corpse. It''s really terrifying. People with too low strength are really not suitable to participate in such battles. It''s too cruel..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart, after all, to temper himself, there must be a certain degree. It is not tempering, that is suicide. What is lamentable is that these strong men come from all sides, and everyone is a towering generation. No one can accept anyone. Only here can we see who is the real strong one.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it is still an ant. It is a frog at the bottom of a well. Only when you meet a real dragon will you know the gap between them. You will know how big the sky is and how wide the earth is.


    "This is the skill we found. Get out of here. If you don''t retreat, you will die!"


    Half a day later, Luo Tian and other six people came to another place. The people in front of them were noisy and their spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. It should be that someone discovered some skills of this level and began to fight for it.


    It is said that these skills are very powerful. They all come from the races of major forces. Even if you can''t use them, you can exchange them for a lot of good things. Even if you can''t use them, you can exchange them for some lower level Lingbao. Although this is the first level, it can let some experts in the later stage of the true spirit or even half step heaven realm compete. It is absolutely extraordinary."Hum, joke. Everyone has the right to get all the good things in the pass. What''s wrong with what you find? As long as you get it, it''s yours. Of course, the premise is that you won''t be killed..."


    Some people drink coldly, and the spiritual power fluctuates even more violently. There are even masters in the half step heaven realm.


    "The powerful skill is really eye-catching, but it also needs life to seize it..." Luo Tian said to himself, he didn''t go forward, but took the people around from one side of these people, and did not participate in their fight. Although Mo Yunyan wanted to fight, they still gave up the idea.


    "Those who believe in me will have eternal life. I am the God of light. All living creatures in the world are shrouded in our light. You pathetic living creatures, realize clearly. Follow me, God of light, and I will lead you to eternal life..."


    Luo Tian and others went on for thousands of miles. They saw a group of things like the sun in front of them. They were brilliant and dazzling. One of them stood in the air like a god of light. His voice was full of temptation and gave people hope for life. Looking at some people below, he began to spread his light.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think your Illuminati can confuse us? Since you can live forever, why do you come to the battlefield of the strong, not to seek utility? Don''t make yourself so great... "


    Below the crowd, some people coldly cheered, not at all confused by this person.


    "You may not believe me, but do not believe in the light. Only light can drive out darkness and give hope. Those who blaspheme the light will fall into eternal darkness and sink..."


    The man in that group of extremely dazzling halo, slowly said, the voice is magnificent, like the Buddhist Zen sound, there is a kind of magic to convert people.


    "I''ve never seen you guys in the light star family have broken through 30 hurdles in the battle of the strong. Don''t play tricks here and die for me!"


    Some people can''t stand this person''s wordiness, their bodies rise up in the air, and they rush into the halo and slap the person with one hand.


    "I said that those who believe in the light God will have eternal life. If you don''t believe in me, you will fall into endless darkness. There will be no reincarnation. The wheel is the slave of darkness. There is no pain. You don''t seem to know the power of my light divinity..."


    The man murmured to himself, and suddenly the light was shining, and a holy light wrapped around him. A terrible scene happened. I saw the man in the light of the holy light, and his whole body was black, like a group of dark shadows, living in the dark. I don''t know what happened.


    The man screamed in terror, like crazy. He used several means and even expanded his own domain. He still could not escape the shadow of the holy light. He suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground with a thump. His face was extremely frightened, but he had no voice for a long time. It looked extremely strange and the death was extremely terrible. It seemed that he was scared to death by life.


    "What kind of evil man, what means did this man use to be so terrible? What is the white light that can produce darkness..."


    Those people look greatly changed, looking at the seemingly pure halo in the air, a trace of dignified color appeared in their eyes.


    "Hum, it''s the most important to fight for the source of spiritual power. I have to talk to you about it. I''ll let you have a place among the top 81..."


    Some strong people are afraid of this person and leave the place with a cold voice. They are not willing to take risks.


    As for the mysterious existence of unknown things, they don''t have to risk it. It''s not that they have to kill this person. So as soon as this person leaves, no one else is willing to try the strange light and walk clean in an instant.


    "Let''s go, big brother..."


    Xiaoling has a strange look at the halo of people, this man is white, skin color is better than snow, in the halo of the shrouded, appears sacred, but also do not understand how this is going on.


    "People of light stars..."


    Mo Yunyan looks dignified. She doesn''t know exactly what happened to the weird scene just now.


    Luo Tian takes a deep look at the halo man and frowns slightly, which reminds him of the holy angel in the West on the earth, as well as wings, which is extremely sacred. He created an angel church to bewitch all living beings. His strength is really strong.


    Luotian didn''t want to provoke this person, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t want to offend Luotian. Seeing that the team of six of them was the highest one in the late period of Zhenling, he was in front of Luotian and others like driving a bright sun.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Changsheng holds a huge Blood Axe and rushes up to the sky. He squints his eyes and looks at the shadow in the bright sun. He shouts coldly.


    "The little fellow of the later period of Zhenling, go away and leave these two women behind. It happens that the God of light is short of two intimate maidens. They are just right for each other!" The faint voice came from the halo, arrogant.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling both roar at the same time and attack and kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Xiaoling, be careful, Miss Mo!"


    Luo Tian gave a warning.


    Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling are both masters who can''t rub into the sand in their eyes. How can they stand this man''s verbal insult and even let them serve as slaves? It''s unreasonable.


    It''s not as dazzling as the lightning, but it''s not as big as the lightning.


    "You ants, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you dare to fight against the bright god, you don''t know how to live or die. Then you can''t blame my God of light for urging flowers..."


    In the face of the fierce attack of Xiao Ling and Mo Yunyan, the man''s tone is dignified and his halo is very big. Two halos like a long dragon entangle Mo Yunyan and Xiao Ling respectively.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian looks at this man''s hand and whispers to himself.


    "Brother Luo, I''m afraid the two girls are in danger. Why don''t we help them..." Changsheng asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, Miss Mo and Xiao Ling are amazing people. They can''t even block each other''s attack..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two consecutive powerful energy blasts came. The halo on Mo Yunyan''s human shaped lightning was shaken away by her, and the darkness on her body instantly turned into nothing. Meanwhile, the purple air on the surface of Xiaoling''s long Unicorn arm also blocked the erosion of the halo.


    "Are you both human beings? A natural force, an ancient force, can even compete with my light halo? "


    This man was attacked by Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling, and the halo suddenly dispersed, revealing his true face. This is a pale young man, who seems to have never seen the sun all year round. He looks a little dignified, full of fear, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The halo disperses and gathers, and re covers him.


    "What a strange force that can turn all forces into darkness and extract human life..."


    Mo Yunyan looks dignified. Although he and Xiaoling jointly hurt this man, they are not very well either. At that moment, they almost hit the road, which makes the spirit of Tao leave the body.


    "This is a kind of mysterious swallowing power. Both spiritual power and Demon power can devour and reflect people''s soul. However, there is also a limit to bear. When the moon is full, it will be overflowing..."


    Luo Tian suddenly spoke faintly.


    "Bastard, who are you? Why do you know the secret of my halo of light! "


    Luo Tian''s words, compared with Mo Yunyan and Xiao Ling''s joint attack, are even more terrible, let people cry out.


    "Hum, what God of light is just a kind of skill. Do you really dare to regard yourself as a God? I''m not afraid of the wind? " Luo Tian said to himself indifferently. He had a fight with Gutan, and knew that the characteristics of the Hunyuan Tianjing were similar to those of the Hunyuan Tianjing in ancient times.


    "Xiao Ling, come again!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Mo Yunyan moved in his heart and called Xiaoling.


    "Good! Kirin thousand cuts! Kill


    Xiao Ling drank, the red light in her eyes, the purple Qi rose, and the Demon power soared to the sky. At this moment, she exerted her Demon power to the extreme, but Mo Yunyan could not hide himself. A flash of lightning as thick as a bucket, like a giant dragon, fell on the man.


    "Roar Be bold


    The man roared and instantly released dozens of halos, but all of them were scattered by Xiao Ling and Mo Yunyan. He revealed his real body, was entangled by Mo Yunyan''s lightning, and was chopped by Xiaoling''s Qilin.


    "Well, no, no, I''m the God of light, and I''ll never be defeated. Any power in the world can be turned into darkness, which will let you sink forever and extract your soul and vitality..."


    This man''s aura of light could no longer gather and gradually dissipated. He was seriously injured by Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling. He vomited blood more than once. He said angrily. He just startled everyone, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Luo Tian at a glance, which made him regret his intention to beat the two women.


    "God fart, die for me!"


    Xiao Ling disdains to hum a way, incarnate the Qilin virtual shadow, and smashes the man with a fist. This girl is also the master who can''t forgive others, and won''t let this person go easily.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me, the light God runs away!"


    The man snorted coldly. Suddenly, his body began to dissipate and turned into a halo. He broke away from Xiaoling''s control and ran away towards the distance with great speed.


    You are interested in me


    Luo Tian made a cold voice, and his body was like a flash, which was lost in a flash. He immediately appeared behind the man and broke the air to decide to make a move. His big hand shook the man fiercely in the past.


    All of a sudden, the figure of this person is blocked, and the space is squeezed.


    "You How can you understand the secret of space and narrow the geographical distance? "


    This man was coldly held in the hand of Luotian''s spiritual power and reappeared himself. However, no matter how to release the halo, Luotian''s spiritual hand could not be broken, because it was the cosmic decision used by Luotian, covering any weird power, and his light magic could not escape Luotian''s control."What''s so strange about that? You could have survived, but you have provoked my friend, the God of light? Forget it. Be a bright ghost in my next life... " Luotian has no benevolent heart to this person. He grabs his big hand and explodes him. Finally, there is only one ring left in Luotian''s hand.


    "The key to the cultivation of the divine art of light...."


    Luo Tian explored this man''s ring with his divine sense. There was a jade pendant in it, which was the key to practicing the magic of light. For this man''s magic of light, Luo Tian had great use. The black hole in the cosmic sky decision created by him can swallow up all forces. He had a different work with this one. He believed that his cosmic determination was more powerful ¡£


    At this time, no one thought that a big hand appeared not far from the body side of Luotian. It was silent and had no spiritual power fluctuation. The palm was full of scales, like a dragon''s claw. It was hard to grasp the back of each flower.


    Fast, too fast, the killing opportunity suddenly appeared, making people unable to make any reaction. When the dragon claw was approaching, Duoduo suddenly felt cold in his heart, and his body suddenly rushed forward and left the lotus road platform. At the same time, in an instant, the spirit power covered the whole body, but the big hand tore the defense shield of Duoduo, and was about to touch Duoduo''s body.


    "Asshole..."


    Luo Tian''s divine sense was keen. He looked up and looked at this place. Suddenly, his eyes were fierce and fierce, and the opportunity to kill him was all over the sky. Unfortunately, in order to track the God of light, he was a little far away from the blossoms. Rao was too fast for him to make it.


    However, it is not enough to see the roar of the lion''s hands.


    "Shua".


    A sword light is so fast that it seems to be beheaded from the void. Shengsheng cuts off the big hand and saves the life of each flower.


    In the blossoming body, there appeared a tall black haired man with wooden sword on his back, which was the original vacuum.


    "Roar Animals from the vacuum hometown, you dare to damage my good things! I''ll kill you one day


    A bloody dragon claw like hand was chopped down, but the other side retreated, leaving only the angry roar of resentment.


    "Get out of the hiding things!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and shot thirteen seals of heaven and earth. The road was mixed with broken air, and he wanted to shock the man out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The air was constantly shaking, and dense black cracks like silk thread appeared. It was obvious that Luotian was really angry. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack the flowers at this time, which made him scared and angry.


    However, the man came quickly and retreated quickly, leaving only a dragon scale hand, which disappeared. Luotian''s fierce killing didn''t shock him out, which made Luotian extremely angry.


    "Duoduo, are you ok..."


    Luo Tian came to the flowers and asked in a low voice. His concern in his eyes was very strong, and there was a trace of regret and fear.


    "Big brother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about..." Duoduo whispered. Just now she was so frightened that she even showed her back. This is the first time that Duoduo has encountered a killing opportunity that she can''t escape. It''s so terrible.


    "Brother yuan, thank you for your help. I owe you a favor..." Luo Tian comes forward, looking at the original vacuum, arch hand way.


    "Well, how do you know that the flower will be in danger? The man is with you. You are deliberately scheming? Right? " Xiaoling comes forward and looks at the man with wooden sword on his back. He feels terrible to Xiaoling. She admits that he is not an opponent.


    Xiao Ling''s words, even Mo Yunyan also have some doubts, looking at the original vacuum, the body suddenly tense.


    "Come on, although you are skillful, if you dare to play tricks in front of us, I think you will regret it..." The mad lion and Changsheng also gathered around and looked at the original vacuum with an unkind look.


    The original vacuum coldly looked at Xiaoling and other people, and finally put his eyes on Luo Tian''s body, or answered his previous words: "it''s a piece of work, don''t worry about it..."


    After that, turn around and go.


    "Brother yuan, please don''t mind..." Luo Tian''s expression flickers slightly, still say.


    "This man is from the half man dragon clan. He is good at attacking and killing. Although his breath is hidden, he can not hide from me. He can condense spiritual power and truth into a sword. He is extremely sensitive to the induction in the void..." The original really empty also does not return, the cold hums a way.


    "Well, if you stop, can''t you explain it? I''ll treat you unjustly, will you? " Xiao Ling couldn''t help humming.


    "One more thing, don''t think about passing the customs. There are 81 people left in the curtain of the sky, and no one can pass it. This is the rule..."


    The sound of the original vacuum floated over again, but the man disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The battle field of the strong is the 81 pass. The pass is related to the master, and there are patrol envoys. Therefore, anyone who is well-informed will know anything that happens in each level.


    It''s just that the characters in front of us are not very interested in the level that has passed behind. After all, they have come all the way, but they are extremely concerned about the situation ahead. The names, means and magical powers of the strong people in each level are quietly inquired about.


    If you know who you are, you can win a hundred battles. If you know who can be provoked and who can''t, otherwise, you don''t know how you will die in the end.


    Of course, it is not to say that the people in front of the customs do not care about the things after the customs clearance. They are still extremely concerned about some extremely important matters.


    One of them is that Tianxin of Jingwu academy killed the nine baby beast of love saint, killing him eight lives in a row, leaving only half of them for him to survive. It is said that he was waiting for a person, who is also a God from the golden moon continent. His name is Luotian.


    "I hope Tianxin can wait in the fifth level. I can''t wait to kill you. I''ll give you ten times the damage caused to the nine baby beast!"


    Luotian made a sound at the first level. The news was transmitted quickly. The divine body has always been regarded as a mysterious and terrifying constitution. Once it appears on the battlefield of the strong, it will arouse the curiosity and peep of many powerful people.


    "What? God body really appeared? Didn''t he pass the stone tablet? How did it happen? Is this man really the adversary of Tianxin? "


    It took less than three days to get the news from the first level to the Ninth level. The patrolling envoys communicated with each other very quickly. At one time, among the nine major checkpoints, many powerful people talked and were very curious about the magic.


    "Hum, no matter how the spirit body appears, it has already appeared. The spirit body has always had three disasters and nine difficulties, and it is regarded as the public enemy of all the powerful. If I were him, I would never come out in such a big way. I would hide away and concentrate on practicing until Dacheng..." Someone can''t help humming.


    "Oh, what do you mean? Is it true that the divine body is not the adversary of the heavenly mind Questions have been raised.


    "It''s said that in the later stage, the lower the level of God, the lower the level of heaven and earth, the lower the level of spirit, after all, the lower the level of God, the lower the level of spirit, and the lower the level of God, the lower the level of spirit." The man snorted again.


    "Yes, ten thousand years ago, the God body was not killed. What was the first of the three thousand strong bodies, or was it killed by the demon body that day? Although it was killed in the land of golden moon, it was spread all over the battlefield of the strong. It is said that among the strong bodies that broke through the pass, there are also heavenly demon bodies, and they are particularly terrible. It seems that this divine body will be dangerous again. Alas, if you don''t have a growing body, what''s the use of being strong again? "


    Some people sigh that they seem to know a lot about Jinyue mainland.


    The seventh level, the city, the strong breath is very strong, compared to the first level too much crack, after all, this is a pass out of the strong elite.


    Under a pavilion and pavilions with clear spring and flowing water, the fragrance of wine is overflowing, flowers are blooming, singing and dancing are flourishing. Several young strong men are drinking, talking about Tao and laughing at the wind. Everyone''s clothes are not stained with dust, their heads are towering, and their breath is extremely terrible.


    "This Luotian is really strange. As far as I know, there is no one like him when seven stone tablets of Jinyue land are opened. It seems that there is no chance for him to be killed. However, he came out unexpectedly. This time, I want him to fall completely on the battlefield of the strong. What kind of deity is just a joke..."


    A young man, dressed in black, with a slender figure and thick hair, is like a demon. His breath is very cold and his face is gloomy. He takes a sip of the jade cup and says coldly, his eyes twinkle frequently.


    This man is no one else, but Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu. He was calculated by Luotian at the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities in Tiangong, and nearly died. After returning home, he closed the gate of death. He made great progress in his realm and participated in the battle of the strong.


    Yan Chitian has always been worried about luotian. He did not expect that a little guy he met in the sky city that day was a God. He grew up like this, and was escaped by Luotian in the demon emperor''s palace. He had already had the heart to kill Luotian.


    "Elder brother Yan can''t be underestimated. If this God body dares to challenge Tianxin, his strength must be amazing. Anyway, he is going to fight against Tianxin. Let''s go back and have a look at it then, and it will be fun..."


    These people take Yan Chitian as the leader, looking at Yan Chitian''s thick hair, a pair of indifferent eyes, among which smile suggests.


    "I want to go back. I want to see how strong the boy is now..." Yan Chitian sneered.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be careless. I heard that this man killed a strong man in the later period of Zhenling called hanyihou in the first level. His method was very tough..." Said another.


    "Hum, it''s just a cold weather. I''ve heard of this man. He has average strength. If he can kill him, I can do the same..." Yan Chitian said coldly, but her eyes were a little dignified.


    "Well, brother Yan''s strength is advanced. Ordinary people can''t compete with brother Yan. Come on, please!" The man compliments him and takes up the jade cup, and Yan Chitian drinks it in one gulp.This is a small number of people from Jinyue land. Of course, there are many people, such as the Green Dragon King of demon clan, Liu Ruyan of crape myrtle holy land, taixuanmen, Yinyang sect, demon hunting clan, tiandemon clan, Buddhism and so on. It must be said that there are too many powerful people in Jinyue land, which can be called terror.


    At the fifth level, a woman in purple robes, with a high bun like a Taoist nun, is enjoying tea in a teahouse with a unique Taoist charm.


    "Hey, did you hear that the spirit body appeared and said to kill Tianxin in the fifth level! Many strong men have stayed here for the time being, waiting for the war... "


    In the teahouse, some people are talking.


    "It seems that the spirit body can''t help it. It is said that the nine baby beast has a good relationship with the God body. In this way, the heart of heaven treats the nine baby beast, just waiting for the divine body to appear. It seems that the heavenly mind will return from the Ninth level. After all, this person has not moved forward, just waiting for the spirit body..." Another person interface.


    "I don''t know what kind of enmity does this Tianxin and shenti have in the end. Once we enter the battle of the strong, will we start fighting? They are all people from the Golden Moon land. Why do they hurt each other so much! It''s hard to understand... "


    "What''s wrong with this? There are so many strong people in Jinyue mainland, and there are no leaders. They don''t care whether the strong fight or not. They are arrogant and self righteous. It''s normal to bring gratitude and resentment here. Isn''t it the same with us? Walking on the bones of our ancestors and meeting the descendants of the other party who killed our ancestors in those years, we will kill them without mercy! " The former man snorted coldly.


    "But, after all, what kind of hatred does this heavenly mind have against the divine body?" Or the man who wants to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "This I don''t know... " The man thought he was well-informed and could not say why.


    "This guy can hardly see the end. Which stone tablet did he enter the battlefield of the strong? Why do I have no idea that he is really the opponent of Tianxin? When I finally saw him, he was just a psychic realm. However, it was said that his heart had reached the half step heaven state that day. Even if he made rapid progress, he could not catch up with this man... "


    The purple robed female Taoist nun, leaning on a couple, frowned and pondered. She was about to leave her seat when she heard such a news and sat down again.


    This woman is no one else. She is Liu Ruyan, the holy land of Lagerstroemia indica in the Golden Moon land. She is worried about luotian.


    This girl has been scarred all the way. Although she is a genius of crape myrtle holy land, she has strong strength. However, in the battle of the strong, she is also overwhelmed. She has seen the evils of all parties. Therefore, she has been careful. If she did not carry a secret treasure with her, she would have fallen.


    Liu Ruyan is preparing to move forward two more levels, and then withdraw, because she knows that with her current strength, it is good to be able to break through to the seventh or even the eighth level. The later, the cruelty will be more. After all, it is a kind of strong man who fights hard. If she goes on, she will fall.


    As for the rumor that it can go to dozens of levels, even to the end, it must be the monsters that startle the sky. The more we get to the end, the more terrifying the fallen strong are. Since ancient times, we don''t know how many talented strong men have fallen on the road of the strong men''s war.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for him here. I hope he''ll be all right..."


    Liu Ruyan whispered to herself, then turned and left the teahouse.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The Ninth level.


    In a seemingly shabby courtyard, the autumn wind is bleak and the weather is cold. Snowflakes are floating in the air. A young man in white sits cross legged in the yard, coughing gently and his face is pale. The silk Juan in his hand takes away from his lips and is stained with a pattern like snowflake, which is only blood red.


    The young man''s face is beautiful and his lips are red and his teeth are white. But his eyes are sad and his strong color can''t be turned away. It makes people feel heartache and seems to be trapped in love forever.


    Autumn wind, whirling, behind the dead trees, a flicker, pieces of dead leaves with snow falling.


    "Elegant, it seems that I can''t satisfy your wish. You said that you wanted to go to the battlefield of the strong. I wanted to take you to the end, but I''ve tried my best... "


    Young heart bitter, staring at the hands of the bloody silk handkerchief, gently shaking his head, some helpless, but the eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "Cheep!" With a sound, the door of the broken courtyard where the young man was located was pushed open. A tall man in green clothes walked in. He was walking like a tiger, breathing the wind. There was a single corner above his head, which was very strange.


    "Qingjiao, what''s the matter? It''s not like your usual style to be in such a hurry!"


    Seeing the tall man come in, the boy smiles and whispers.


    "Love war master, good news, Luo Tian''s son of a bitch has finally appeared. It is said that he is going through the first level with all his strength. He has already sent a message that he will kill Tianxin in the fifth level. He will repay ten times the damage that Tianxin has inflicted on you!"


    Qingjiao, the king of the demon clan, said with a light green light in his eyes.


    "Luotian..."


    The youth is naturally nine baby animal love war, listen to the words of the king of green Jiao, eyes all of a sudden release splendor, the body is very straight.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    The news that Luotian was going to fight Tianxin was like the wind that spread through the first nine passes.


    In the shabby courtyard of the ninth pass, the love war in white rises up, and the silk Juan in his hand is tightly grasped by him. His body trembles slightly, and his eyes release brilliance. Then he shakes his head slightly.


    "Qingjiao, please go back to the fifth level, go to see Luo Tian, and tell him that I don''t need him to take care of my affairs. He can go back as soon as he can..."


    Love war light said, look some indifference.


    "Master, Luotian is here for you. If Tianxin deceives you so much, how can you give up?"


    The king of qingjiao said angrily that he was the best of the younger generation of the demon clan. Naturally, he also took part in the battle of the strong. Qingjiao king was an expert who became famous earlier in the demon clan. He changed his age and breath by using the nine baby secret method. Otherwise, he would not be able to participate in the battle of the strong.


    But also let his strength drop a little bit, otherwise, should not be killed by that day heart so miserably.


    "Qingjiao, I''m in love with you, please..."


    Love Shang deep look to green Jiao, and then suddenly arch body.


    "Master, don''t..." The king of qingjiao is tall and tall, and he helped his love war up.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Love war began to vomit blood again, and his health was very bad. He stared at the king of qingjiao angrily: "qingjiao, now even you don''t listen to me?"


    "Master, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t take part in the battle of the strong. You and my uncle had a very deep friendship at that time. Unfortunately, I didn''t know it at the beginning, but now I know it. Now that you and I are demon clans, now we are insulted by the heart of heaven in the battle of the strong, how can we stop here?"


    Qingjiao Wang looked at Qingshang and said excitedly. He clearly remembers that day''s love war, incarnated as a nine baby beast, fought against Tianxin. Unfortunately, Tianxin is the No.1 disciple in Jingwu Academy. He was extremely terror stricken. He killed Qingshang eight times, and seriously injured him for the last time, leaving him half a life.


    "Qingjiao, I know your mood, but do you know? Luo Tian''s strength is still too low. It''s not easy to build a strong enemy. There''s no need to fight for me. He''s a God. He has a long way to grow. I''ll treat him It''s just pointing out... "


    Love Shang looks at Green Jiao that angry appearance, shake head way.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I don''t think much of that bastard Luotian. This boy was in the demon emperor hall, and Yan Chitian and others chased and killed him. I didn''t know he was a divine body. However, some things happened later that shocked me. He was extremely resourceful and grew very fast."


    "What''s more, he heard that he was extremely emotional and was very good to his women and brothers. In addition, I also heard a news that he killed a strong man in the later stage of the true spirit in the first level, which shocked the public."


    "You know, in the same realm, there is a great difference in strength. However, we have to say that the boy''s strength is terrible now. He is almost qualified to fight with Tianxin. You have a lot of contact with him. You should understand his conduct. Do you think he will listen to me when I go to the fifth level?"


    Qing Jiao Wang said earnestly.


    "And so on?" Love war can not help but a tiny Zheng.


    "It''s true, master, the mind of heaven was originally aimed at the body of God. It''s inevitable that there will be a battle between the two. You and Tianxin have had a fight. You''d better go back to the fifth level and meet him, and then make a decision on the specific situation..." Said the king of qingjiao.


    "Cough, cough, this is good..." Love Shang took a deep look at Qing Jiao Wang and nodded gently.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away, and we can start..."


    The king of qingjiao said happily. In fact, he hesitated in his heart. After all, whether Luotian could be the opponent of Tianxin, he was not sure. What''s more, although he was an expert of the younger generation of demon clan, he still had a lot of difference in Tianxin. Otherwise, he would have made a move.


    The king of qingjiao went out. Under the withered tree, he stood alone like a young man. He sighed softly. He didn''t expect that one day, his wounds needed the humble little guy to help him recover.


    Soon, the king of qingjiao went back and returned, and then accompanied him to the road. From the Ninth level, he began to return.


    At the moment, the Ninth level, another place, turbulent, turbulent, rolling East, in a prominent cliff, a man in white clothes, knee sitting there, steady silk, clothes washed white, looks very simple, with a wooden pile on his head, the rest of his black hair on his shoulder, quite a sense of immortality, sitting there, seems to blend with heaven and earth As one.


    It is Tianxin, the No.1 disciple of Jingwu college, whose eyes are bright and seem to be able to see through people''s soul. His look is even more calm and abnormal.


    "Whoosh!"


    A slight wind passed, and behind Tianxin appeared a man in black. His breath was very deep, and his face was a little pale, but it was strange that his face was covered with a layer of scales, like dragon scales."Are you hurt? What''s going on? "


    The heart of heaven does not have to turn back, but light said.


    "Tianxin childe, I''m sorry, the mission failed. There''s a master around him, who comes from the vacuum hometown. His swordsmanship has disappeared everywhere. The Dao and reason have been interwoven in the sword, and the spiritual power is contained in it. I''m even sure that this man''s sword has begun to give birth to a sword embryo. I''m not careful, so..."


    In the face of the heart of heaven, the man was a little frightened, but still said in a low voice.


    "Son of a bitch, who told you to attack him? Can you kill him? It''s beyond our means


    Tianxin hummed, even if he was angry, was very calm. However, the anger contained in it shocked the surrounding space. The man''s face changed and he took a step backward.


    "I just want to kill his woman and disturb his mood. I just want to clean up the disaster for the young master..." Facing the anger of Tianxin, the man said carefully.


    "Well, in the future, I just need to do what I want you to do. You can''t make up your own mind. That person has a high mind and a lot of means. This time, I use jiuying beast to lead him out, just to disturb his mind. You should not be his stepping stone..."


    The sky heart light says, the eye is bright incomparably, like the star general.


    "Yes..." The man replied carefully.


    "By the way, childe Tianxin, I heard the news on my way to here. I don''t know if it has reached the Ninth level, which is Luotian..." The man thought for a moment and said in a hurry.


    "You mean he''s going to fight me in the fifth level?" Tianxin said lightly.


    "It turns out that childe Tianxin has already known it. I''ll tell you more..." The man was a little chatty.


    Tianxin looked at the turbulent River in front of him, and his mind moved, and a trace of spiritual power was shot into the river. A huge river fish about 10 meters long was photographed by him in the air. The huge fish broke away from the river water, twisted and struggled, but broke free from the shackles of the God''s heart.


    "This man will go all the way, challenge the masters one after another, warm up for himself, and when the fifth level is reached, he should be at the top. He wants me to return to the fifth level, intending to go back and interfere with my mood. It''s really a good idea. After that, he puts his fighting power to the strongest level. He is worthy of being a god body, and is one of the most thoughtful people I have ever seen!"


    Tianxin looked at the fish struggling in the air and said faintly.


    "It''s better to wait here for him to be exhausted. You can wait for work with ease, and then you can kill him with one fell swoop..." This person that is full of scales on the face some ferocious, voice suggests a way.


    But Tianxin gently shook his head, took a look at the man, and said with a smile, "I just want him to be convinced. I want to let that old guy know that I am the number one student in Jingwu college. I will be the best candidate for the future Dean of Jingwu college. With your skillful means, you can escape from my hand!"


    Tianxin looks dignified, a trace of indifference, that 10 meters long fish, he burst into a blood mist, scattered in the turbulent river.


    "Tianxin childe''s strength is amazing and incomparable. He will be able to kill the gods at one stroke and accomplish your great cause..." The man complimented.


    "Well, go down and take good care of yourself. Remember, you can''t talk to anyone about using the secret space nodes in the city. It''s only for the strong to fight and patrol, understand?"


    "Yes, young master, I understand..." The man said carefully.


    Tianxin nodded slightly, then popped up a pill of jade like light and flew to the visitor. The man subconsciously took it and looked down with great joy: "Longli Zhenyuan Dan, I didn''t expect that childe had such a strange thing..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s also unintentional. You are a half human dragon. I believe it''s good for your injury. Go back to heal as soon as possible, and then follow me to the fifth level..."


    Luo Tian light said, head also did not return.


    From the beginning to the end, Tianxin did not look back, because this person in the eyes of Tianxin, he did not let him look at each other in the right eye.


    "Yes, young master..." This son sinks a voice to drink a way, and then body shape a flash, left here.


    "Shenti Luotian, I hope you don''t disappoint me. If I hadn''t waited for you, I would have reached the 15th level now..."


    After the half human dragon family left, Tianxin stood up and whispered to himself. Then, the body in place was slowly illusory, and finally disappeared completely. It turned out to be a separate body. No one knew where the real body was.


    "It is said that the nine baby beast has already gone back to the return journey. It should be contacted with the God body Luotian. Does Tianxin know about this matter? Do you think he will return to the fifth level to meet Luotian?"


    The Ninth level, some people began to discuss, found traces of love war.


    "It should be. There are not only nine baby beasts, but also many strong ones are rushing to the fifth level. I believe that soon, the fifth level will become the battlefield of the strong. The God''s heart is so terrible that it can fight against the heart of heaven. This event should not be missed. Let''s go back. Anyway, we have to go back. It''s good to break through the Ninth level If you go on, the consequences will be hard to predict... "There was a rational response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "The source pulse of medium level spiritual power appears. Go grab it quickly, or you will be robbed completely!"


    "There is really a medium level spiritual power source pulse! We have never seen such a high-level source vein in our star region. I can''t imagine that we can meet it at this level. The battle of the strong is worthy of the battle of the strong. There is such a good thing in the first level. We must win it... "


    On the way to the battle of the strong, at the first pass, someone finally found a medium level spiritual power source vein. The spiritual power was surging like a river and lake, like a huge mountain mountain lying thousands of meters underground, shining brightly and incomparably white. It was discovered by people using the method of moving and removing two mountains.


    "If all the people do not fight for these treasures, but rush through the pass together, I don''t know what will happen..."


    Luotian, Duoduo, Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling and others did not compete for the best. Instead, they stood in the distance and beat their heads and blood. Luotian whispered to himself.


    Luo Tian feels that the strong fight is like a group of hungry wolves, in which there are some little white sheep''s temptation, not too much, but deliberately causing people to fight for each other. Finally, some people are eliminated, leaving only the strongest.


    "Brother Luo, don''t think so. The battlefield of the strong is extremely terrible, and the master of each level is even more terrible. We can only follow the rules, and we dare not break them. This is a rule that we don''t know how many thousands of years ago..." Crazy lion heard Luo Tian''s scared and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, this battle of the strong is a rule of more than 100000. There will be other strong people who have this idea forever in this space. However, it has not been circulated, which is enough to show that your idea is not feasible or can not be violated."


    "In addition, setting these things can be said to be deliberately tempting to fight and kill, but it can also be understood as a reward for the winner. After all, in this world, no one does not pursue it. It is said that the later the level, the more terrifying. It is said that there are still strong people''s perception experience, which can be directly lifted to the top, so that people''s strength can be doubled..."


    Mo Yunyan looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "It seems that on the battlefield of the strong, there are still many good things, but we have to have a life to take them. You are right. Maybe I think too much. In this world, no one is not greedy. Some are greedy for property, some are greedy for valuables, some are greedy for women, and some are greedy for the realm and the way of heaven. Even the immortals will have pursuit, not to mention us mortals..."


    Luo Tian smiles and glances at the crowd and says, "OK, let''s grab it. The source of medium level spiritual power is a good thing. Just take a little, it''s enough for me to use..."


    "Well, I can''t stand it for a long time. Kill!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling was excited. She was the first one to rush to the past. Luo Tian, Mo Yun, the mad lion and Changsheng all rushed to the front. After all, they didn''t have the profound thought of Luo Tian. Naturally, they also wanted to get the benefits in front of them. Bi Jing was the source of middle-level spiritual power, which was the dream of a strong man Skills are excellent AIDS.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? His mood seems to be contradictory. For a while, he seems to have no desire, while at the same time, he is extremely greedy. This does not seem to conform to his character... "


    Rushing past the blossoms, looking at Luo Tian around, slightly meditating in the heart.


    It''s true that Luotian doesn''t want to snatch anything now. He just wants to get to the fifth level as soon as possible. However, Luotian doesn''t want to behave too different and be watched by others. If we say that the curtain of Tongtian is not supervised by the outside strong, Luotian will not believe anything he says.


    Just now, after he said his own voice, he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he had violated the will of God. This made Luo Tian feel a little shocked, so he quickly changed his understanding and joined the "torrent" of plundering.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The powerful launched a big scuffle, countless spiritual power, Demon power, dark power, and light power''s big hand, mercilessly grasped the source vein of the middle level spiritual power like mountains, and all wanted to be refined and put into their own pocket.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, this mountain like medium level spiritual power source vein was broken by the people, and countless pieces of spiritual power source as the size of a house collapsed, like the heaven and earth split, scattered around.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Everyone has a share..." Someone laughs and grabs the source of spiritual power very quickly.


    And Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling, Duoduo and Changsheng are even more so. No matter what, this thing is extremely precious, but it is more than 100 times stronger than linglidan.


    Luo Tian was not idle. He stretched out his big hand and carried it to pieces. He caught a small piece of spiritual power source pulse as big as a hill. At the same time, he used his trapped fighting skills and the cage of heaven and earth to cover up one tenth of the source of spiritual power, and even bounced back dozens of powerful people who had rushed past.


    "Hum, it''s your own to grab it. Do you think it will be yours?" Some people said that they were not satisfied, and countless treasures were smashed to Luotian one after another.


    "Dare to fight with me, die!"


    Luo Tian''s breath was extremely cold, and his hand was extremely cruel. He held nine soldiers in his hand and gave him no mercy. In an instant, he killed three strong men and was exploded into a blood mist in the air.Other people didn''t expect Luotian to be so cruel. Finally, some people realized that Luotian was the God body, so some people began to retreat. However, there was still a half step of tianjingqiang''s hand. He thought that Luotian was brilliant, and Luotian was still shocked to kill Luotian.


    Just shock back, Luotian here did not use all his strength, he is just warm-up, the war has not begun, he can not use the cards.


    Even so, it was frightening. Taking advantage of this short period of time, Luo Tian compressed this piece of spiritual power source which can be called the largest one for the students into a piece only the size of a palm. It was quite eye watering to put it away.


    "It should be about..." Luo Tian saw the scene bloody. At least hundreds of people were killed in the fight just by seizing the source of spiritual power. If only 81 people were left in 300 people, it should be about the same.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a peaceful atmosphere appeared in the whole curtain. The bloody atmosphere disappeared, and the terrible killing opportunity seemed to disappear. It seemed that everyone was equal and the world was the same.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the first pass. Please go out. The next pass is 30000 miles away from here. After you leave the pass, you will be led into the next city by your own patrol envoy. The specific time will be handed over to the next pass master..."


    In the whole curtain, an old and dignified voice sounded.


    "Is this the Lord of this place? The strength is not weak, at least it is the strong one in the middle of Tianjing... " Luo Tian said to himself that he could only be the master of the pass here. He was a very evil person in the same realm.


    "Out of the pass, finally out of the pass, good, great, the strong fight is worthy of the strong war, ha ha ha..."


    Those who can take part in the battle of the strong are highly talented people. Although many people have been killed, these people are still excited to successfully pass the first level of the battle of the strong.


    "Hum, it''s just the first level. What''s exciting? After 30 passes, it''s the real terror..."


    One of them cold hum, this person''s voice, all of a sudden calm down, some awe at this person.


    "This man is called the magic shell. It is said that he was a body where the gods and Demons lived. Later, his practice was successful, which was very strange. He belonged to half man and half devil. His strength was incomparably strong. He was the only expert in the early days of Tianjing and the first expert recognized by everyone. Luotian did not easily provoke him."


    Of course, Luotian doesn''t mind using all the cards to kill him if he is in trouble. Luotian, the real strongman of the heaven realm, has not killed him. Mingkong of the dwarves is an example.


    However, this demon Shell did not find Luo Tian''s trouble. Once, the two met. The other side just looked at him coldly and left on his own. It seemed that he was not willing to have a conflict with Luotian.


    "Well, go out of the pass. Don''t let our patrolman wait for a long time, Jie Jie, Jie..."


    This demon shell seems to be very satisfied with the deterrence caused by himself. Under his black robe, people can''t see his face clearly, and he doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. At the moment, he laughs twice and rushes towards the curtain of the sky in the distance, and then he disappears into it.


    "Brother Luo, let''s leave as well..."


    Seeing Luo Tian in meditation, Mo Yunyan came forward and whispered at the moment.


    "It''s strange that I sensed 80 breath except for others. Why didn''t I attack Duoduo that person?"


    Luo Tian whispered and put his divine sense to the maximum. He had a deep understanding of the reincarnation of life and death. Although there were many people who died in the war, Luo Tian could distinguish which was life and which was death in a moment. However, there was no breath of that person, even the breath of the dead, which made Luotian suspicious.


    "Brother Luo, do you doubt..."


    The crazy lion was stunned and asked. He knew that Luotian was still very angry with the half dragon clan who had attacked Duoduo. He wanted to kill this man, and even had no passion for seizing the spiritual pulse. He just wanted to find out the master, but he never found it. It seemed that he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Isn''t it true that this man is good at hiding? Maybe it''s hidden somewhere else, maybe... " Mo Yunyan also knew that Luo Tian''s heart had been full of resentment for that person, so he thought for a while and said.


    "No way, he should not be here any more..."


    Luo Tian gently shakes. Although the man is terrible, he is not his opponent, because Luo Tian feels that the man''s goal is actually himself. He just wants to disturb his mind by doing things to the flowers.


    "Not here? So... " Small Ling can''t help grinning, said out of voice.


    "Well, let''s go out first. This is not the place to put it..."


    Luotian stops Xiaoling and whispers that Luotian always feels unsafe in the sky curtain. It''s like a arena. There must be fierce killing inside, and there must be spectators outside. What Xiaoling says below may touch the interests of some powerful people, so Luotian can''t say it for the time being.


    After all, he has many opponents now. He doesn''t want to add more opponents unnecessarily. At least he doesn''t want to. Because those people may be in charge of the strong man''s rules of war, and there is no real evidence. He would rather bury his doubts in his heart. Of course, there is another point, that is, don''t push yourself into a hurry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Luo Tian is rebellious in nature. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. However, he is not a reckless person. With his current strength, he can''t do anything in the battle of the strong. In fact, he is not a publicity man. If it wasn''t for the sake of grieving jiuying beast, he would not even participate in the so-called battle of the strong.


    Therefore, Luo Tianxin had doubts about the disappearance of the mysterious half man dragon clan, but he did not say it. He would not make an article about it without any evidence.


    Outside the curtain, three patrols make the void stand, strong breath, sharp eyes, indifferent sweep to the people. Luotian feels that the first one, who stays on his body for a moment, just for a moment, quickly moves his eyes, but makes Luo Tian''s heart move. He can see a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "What are you surprised at? Are you surprised that you are not dead? Is that half man dragon clan related to this man? Otherwise, how can he get in and out of the curtain at will... "


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Of the 300 customs clearance figures, there are 81 of you left. Congratulations. Remember this is the first level. The front one is even more arduous. I hope you will be prepared in mind. Those who want to quit can quit at any time. However, once you are in the process of customs clearance, there will be no chance. I hope you will stop there and go to the next pass..."


    The first person, wearing a blue helmet, nose in the middle of a metal plate to cover the bridge of the nose, and then separated from both sides, set extremely strange, eyes cold looking at the people, said indifferently.


    "Patrol officer, wait a moment. We don''t want to move forward any more. We are willing to stay in the first pass city. Please do it!"


    Some of them were weak and wounded. Fortunately, they did not know the cruelty of the battle between the strong. They were afraid and unwilling to move on, so they came forward and asked.


    "Hum, some ants have known this for a long time. Why should they take part in the battle of the strong and disgraceful..."


    Some of the strong people hummed coldly, others showed indifference, and some understood, because they knew that in this battle of the strong, there were too few who could make it to the end, and most of them still had to fall down or come back halfway. This is not a shame.


    "Well, you can stay in this pass or go back to your hometown. You can do it yourself, but once you decide to stay, you will never be able to return. I hope you will be careful..."


    The chief inspector nodded his head and said.


    "Yes, my Lord, we have decided to stay here. We will register in the city and become permanent residents here..." The injured characters said in a hurry.


    In their hometowns, they are all amazing and rebellious figures. Now they have just passed a pass, and they have started to withdraw. Therefore, these people have no face to see "Jiangdong father" again, so they have decided to settle here. Of course, these people are certainly not concerned about the characters.


    Next, these people retreated to one side, and then the three patrol envoys joined hands to make a final decision. Suddenly, in front of them, a huge jade like platform appeared, glittering with mysterious halo, like ripples.


    "It is indeed a strong battlefield. It is incredible that there is such a huge space transmission node, and even can move in a small range..."


    Seeing this huge platform, many people quietly exclaimed, and even Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly. He had taken many space transmission nodes in the golden moon continent, but he was also the first to see such a huge great transmission node.


    "According to the rules, each of you needs to hand in a million spirit elixir as the customs clearance fee. In addition, it is warned that no fighting is allowed during the transmission process. Once the space is broken, the space channel will be broken, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Remember..."


    Finally, the inspector said indifferently. It seems that there are too many ceremonies to preside over. He is numb and unwilling to say more.


    "One hundred Lingli pills, stains, this transmission cost is really high. I heard that some strong people in the front of the road can''t even pay the cost of transmission because they want to return, so they can only stay there and do all kinds of coolies to earn money back..."


    Someone whispered.


    "It''s just a hundred Lingli pills, not many. Just kill a few people, Jie Jie..." The so-called first master of heaven, Jie Jie laughed and glanced at the crowd. Suddenly, his palm turned, and a long river of spiritual power flew over, and the fluorescence was dazzling.


    After all, in front of the three inspectors, they did not dare to cheat. Besides, there were only one million elixir pills. The lowest ones on the scene were the strong ones in the early stage of Zhenling, so they could all take them out.


    For a time, countless Lingli DANCHANG, like the bright star river, poured into the transmission node. How much energy-saving does this transmission space point use? It''s hard to say. It''s like collecting tolls and bridge tolls. Can you spend all the money you receive on it? Workers'' wages, water and electricity, oil, etc. should be excluded. Of course, these people will be rich in their own pockets.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go..."


    At this time, the original vacuum came over and looked at Luotian. Under his thick hair, he looked a little relaxed and suggested in a low voice."Brother yuan, please!"


    Luo Tian smiles, no matter what, this man saved Duoduo. Although Luo Tian still doesn''t rule out that it was this man who made the ghost, he should be a straightforward person, just here, or be careful.


    Soon, people''s bodies shook and stood on the platform.


    "There is no place here. Go somewhere else..."


    Seeing Luotian and other six plundered over, some of them hummed coldly. In their voice, they even showed an invisible lethality and launched a sound wave attack on Luotian and others.


    "Boom..."


    Changsheng''s huge axe suddenly appears. It cuts him hard. The huge Blood Axe has the effect of absorbing sound waves.


    "You..."


    This person didn''t expect that the Changsheng was so fierce that he quickly parried, but he was chopped to one side by Changsheng to Shengsheng, and a piece of open space suddenly appeared.


    "There should be a place now..."


    Changsheng looks at this person indifferently, can''t help sneering.


    "Asshole, you..." He was so angry that he wanted to do it.


    "If you dare to do it again, I will make you a cold corpse!"


    Luo Tian didn''t start, but the original vacuum cold eyes looked over and cried in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you want to destroy this space node? It''s unreasonable. What kind of resentment do you have? Let''s wait until the second level... " The first master looked at this man and said faintly.


    With these two people talking, the man suddenly withered down and stopped speaking. After all, the original vacuum and the first expert''s strength were terrible. The two men opened up and killed a lot of people, but Luotian was a little low-key. Although some people knew the name of the God body, there were not many people who really knew the power of Luotian.


    "Governor, I think it can be opened. If you wait a quarter of an hour longer, the heart of heaven will live for another quarter of an hour. This is a shame to me!"


    Under the broad sleeve robe in black, the heaven and earth seal on the palm of Luo Tian''s palm slowly disappeared into his body. He glanced at the man indifferently, then rushed to the original vacuum and the first master nodded. Then he looked at the patrol envoy in the sky and said faintly.


    Although the realm is low, but standing there, there is a faint sense of leadership.


    "Hum..."


    The first man took a look at Luotian, and then his hands began to move, starting the space transmission node. The white light was flourishing, and even the hum of space vibration was heard. Many strong people stood on one side, keeping a certain distance from each other, standing on the transmission node platform, and no one dared to move easily.


    So many people know that once the chaos gets chaotic, the space node channel can indeed break halfway. At that time, no matter how strong the defense is, they don''t know where they will go. Space cracks, black holes, or even the battlefield of the strong are all possible. However, the probability of the latter is very small, and the chance of space cracks is great.


    When the white light flashed, dozens of strong people who passed the customs quickly disappeared on the glittering space node transmission platform, and those who voluntarily left behind returned to the first pass city under the command of three patrol envoys.


    "How do I feel that Luo Tian seems to know something just now? Can''t we let that half man dragon clan in and out without notice?"


    Another inspector whispered, somewhat worried.


    "Well, even if he knows, it''s very hard for our patrolman here. Isn''t it normal to get some benefit fee? Besides, he doesn''t have any evidence. How can I... " The leader said coldly.


    "That''s to say, this man is a God. Killing the strong in the later period of Zhenling is like killing a chicken. It seems that he can really fight against Tianxin. If he grows up later, he will investigate this matter, I''m afraid..."


    The last inspector said with some worry.


    At the moment, the chief inspector looked dignified and said coldly: "I know the strength of the heart of heaven in the Ninth level. I know that the talent and the three of us are not necessarily his opponents. Let''s talk about it if this person can win him..."


    "Well, well, it depends on the situation first..." The other two nodded at the same time.


    These three patrols make a half step sky realm. The two strong men in the later period of the true spirit are the strong ones left over from the war of the former strong ones. As patrol envoys, their strength is not weak, but they are not the strongest. In the battlefield of the strong, they can sensitively feel the potential of some strong men. After all, many of them came out from there.


    The white light has been flashing, the body as static, but the speed is extremely fast. Although the breath of people in the space passage is strong, no one dares to move, and they all look at each other nervously. However, Luotian is sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed like breathing. Mo Yunyan, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others are surrounded by Luotian, who seems to be headed by him.


    Knowing that the black robed man was the God who claimed to kill Luotian, many people were afraid and curious. After all, Luotian''s realm was too low, but he had to go to the fifth level to kill Tianxin of banbu Tianjing. This made people dare to believe it, but they never dared to harass Luotian.The light of the eyes is bright, people only feel the pressure of the body fierce light, as if out of the shackles in general, came to the second level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Is shenti Luotian coming? Which is the spirit body or the sword carrying one? Or this one. He seems to be an expert in the early days of Tianjing. It should be him. Otherwise, how could his tone be so loud that he wanted to kill Tianxin in the fifth level, which was half a level higher than that of Tianxin. Is he so rampant... "


    Luotian and his party finally reached the second level, where the strong breath is stronger. Even the original vacuum figures, also show a very low-key. In the first level, the strong characters are not necessarily in the second level. After all, each level is the best one born after a bloody battle.


    As soon as Luo Tian came out of the transmission array, some powerful people who had already received the news immediately turned their eyes to these people and talked about it in succession. It was very strange what the divine body looked like.


    "Hum, you don''t even know the spirit body. The two people you mentioned are not the one on the left in the middle of the true spirit. He is the one in the middle of the true spirit. Don''t underestimate him. It is said that he killed a strong man in the later period of the true spirit in the first level and before he broke through the pass. His method was very strong..."


    Some people know Luo Tian, not from the voice, at the same time the eyes disdain to sweep to the public.


    "What? That''s the God body? No mistake. It''s just the middle stage of the true spirit. You said that you can kill the strong one in the later period of the true spirit. Blow it. Is he really so powerful? "


    Some people can''t believe looking at that slowly walking on the road Luotian, both sides behind with small Ling and Duoduo and other people.


    "Blow? Then you go forward and try. If you don''t have the strength in the battle of the strong, who dares to make such a big statement? " The former people couldn''t help humming.


    "Try and try, when I dare not? He''s just a little guy in the middle of his true spirit. Let me tell him that strength is not a boast, but a real talent and practical learning is necessary! "


    The man looked haze, eyes like poisonous snakes, wearing a fiery red cape. He was a strong man at the peak of the later period of the true spirit. He even stepped into the sky at any time. He had a strong smell of killing. Looking at the strong man who came out of the first pass, he didn''t care about them. He thought he was a junior primary school student.


    The man snorted coldly, his voice dropped, and his body swayed. Then he came to Luotian and blocked the way of Luotian and others. At the same time, those people who came out with Luotian stopped when they saw that someone was looking for Luotian''s trouble. Some of them were indifferent, some did not disdain and some were dignified.


    The spirit body has become the focus of people in the battle of the strong.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Why are you in my way?"


    Luo Tian looks calm and looks at this humanity lightly. The chill in the bottom of his eyes begins to emerge. Xiaoling is right in fact. Some people must be killed. As long as they are killed, they can be quiet.


    "Are you the body of God? To go to the fifth level and fight against the heart of heaven


    This person did not answer Luo Tian''s words, but a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake, sweeping to Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan and other people.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Luo Tian is still calm and stands with negative hands. Behind him, Mo Yunyan, Xiao Ling and crazy lion are breathing and ready to fight at any time.


    "I think the spirit body is in vain. Are you so calm because you feel that there are several masters around you who are equivalent to the later stage of the true spirit?" The man shook his head gently.


    "You are wrong. They are just my friends. I don''t need anyone to protect me..."


    Luotian suddenly smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth. Seeing that Luotian looks like this, Xiaoling and the blossoming breath are disturbed and retreated to Luotian''s side. They know that Luotian is ready to make a move at this time. The more brilliant Luotian smiles, the more it shows that Luotian has moved a real killing opportunity.


    "You have backbone. Let''s see if you can take me a punch. If you can, I will admit that you are a divine body. If you can''t accept it, you can come from and go back to. Don''t make a fool of yourself here..."


    The man glanced at the crowd. At the moment, the city of the second level was surrounded by people. He was looking at himself. Suddenly, he felt that he was well-known and wanted to show himself deliberately.


    At present, the most talked about is the God body Luotian. If he can kill Luotian here, he can''t even think he is famous. This is exactly the idea that this person is fighting.


    "You can do it..." Luo Tian said faintly, the big hand in the sleeve robe slightly fluctuated.


    "Brother Luo, let me come. I can''t kill him in ten moves. I''ll thank you with death!"


    In his whole life, changshengbang sacrificed his blood axe and saw Luo Tian bite his teeth to fight. He was really infuriated by this man''s arrogance.


    "Let me do it. I''ll smash this son of a bitch in eight moves!" Xiaoling is even more fiery. His eyes are red and his demon power is soaring. Insulting Luotian is insulting his purple Qilin!


    "Elder brother Changsheng, Xiaoling, you step down, he is looking for me..."


    Luo Tian smile, gently patted Changsheng''s shoulder, and then looked at Xiaoling, and then gently stepped forward.


    In this step, Luotian''s breath suddenly rose to the top, and a terrible pressure diffused.


    "This man is so terrible. Is this really the breath of real spirit? How can it be so powerful that it seems to be no weaker than the later period of Zhenling... " All the people present changed their faces and were extremely dignified."Roar..."


    The man felt the breath of Luotian, his pupil shrank fiercely, and his heart suddenly lost his bottom. But now the arrow is on the dark, so he has to send it. Otherwise, he will be scared away by the breath of the other party. It will be too humiliating to speak out. Moreover, the other party is still a lower level of him.


    So the man made a move. He made a whirlpool in time and space. His fist was shining with blood. I don''t know what kind of skill he practiced. There was a very bloody smell coming from him, which made people nauseous.


    red light flashing, instantly magnified in the eyes of Luo Tian, like a sea of blood, had to say, this person''s method of power is strange, powerful, in this fist, gathered all his essence, powerful and incomparable, and went to the head of Luo Tian.


    "I''m not sure I can stop this blow. Can this spirit body really block it?"


    There are a lot of strong people in the late period of Zhenling, who seriously evaluate the power of the person who makes the move and makes self-evaluation.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian made a move. When this man''s fist power reached its maximum, he shot it.


    No one thought that this young man in black robe, even some thin body, was so terrible. This fist contains too many things, including life and death, reincarnation, huge things like the sky, and even people with high vision can see that there is a trace of space in this fist power.


    The two fists collided and a startling energy explosion was heard. Among the sounds, there was a slight bone fracture sound, and then a figure flew out from the center of the energy explosion.


    "You Is this your real strength? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    The man''s fist had been broken, and the bones were white. Then the spiritual power from his fist quickly spread to his arms, body head and whole body like spider webs. Many blood threads seeped out and became extremely terrifying. His hair was scattered and suddenly became like a fierce ghost, looking at Luo Tian''s crazy roar I can''t believe it. The previous coldness is gone.


    "I''m Luo Tian. I don''t know which friend wants to ask for advice. Come on. My time is limited. I hope you don''t lose the opportunity..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the man. He held his hand and swept to the whole audience. He said faintly that his indifferent voice was driven by his spiritual power, which implied the sky sound wave and spread throughout the audience.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the strong man behind him exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, which made all the strong people tremble. Some people even wanted to fight, but they took back their steps, hesitated and gave up the plan temporarily.


    "He''s really a pervert. Fortunately, he didn''t fight against him in the first level. It seems that he is right..."


    Luo Tian, the first strong man in the early days of Tianjing, saw Luo Tian''s hand and said to himself that he was a master of Tianjing. He had a more profound observation of Luotian''s fist meaning. His mastery of the power of space seemed to be no worse than he was. Besides, the combat skills contained in that way were extremely powerful.


    "Maybe this person will go further. The sky demon body has reached the 13th level. There should be a war between the two in the future. After all, if the heavenly demon body wants to continue the battle, it must continue the glory of its ancestors. I hope this God body can help itself at that time..."


    The strong man looks complicated in his eyes. He thinks of that demon body in the sky, and a trace of anger erupts in his eyes.


    Yes, he had a feud with TIANYAO body. In the first level, TIANYAO body palm shot to death. He arrived early and waited for his own brother. When he arrived, the heavenly demon body had already gone away. He spent a lot of money to know that the sky demon body had broken through to the 13th level. However, he was very tolerant and did not make a statement. No one knew that in the first level, TIANYAO body was shot The man who died was his own brother!


    "No more? Then please hope not to disturb me again, OK? I''ll ask you to come back to me... "


    Luo Tian grinned and looked at the crowd in a consultative tone. However, the look in his eyes was extremely cold and cold to the bone. He knew that if he didn''t put his hand in his hand, he would have a lot of trouble. Now at least some experts in the later stage of Zhenling need to weigh it if they want to start with themselves.


    "I''ve killed all the masters of Tianjing, not to mention your little real spirit later?"


    Crazy lion carrying a pair of huge gold hammers, looking at the flesh and blood pieces all over the ground, he could not help but snort, which immediately made people feel shocked.


    "Shenti, the spirit body of this session, seems to be much better than that of ten thousand years ago. Maybe it can grow up in the future..." An old man looked at Luo Tian and whispered to himself.


    "Don''t fight privately in the city. If you disobey, you will be punished with abstention..."


    This is, the second level of the city, sounded an old voice.


    This is the moment.


    With Luotian''s deterrence and this man''s intervention, the crowd suddenly dispersed and began to prepare to break through the barrier.


    "Brother Luo, if you don''t mind, how about going to have a drink together?"At this time, the original vacuum came over, although it was an invitation, but his face was cold, like who owed him money.


    "I''m the focus now. Aren''t you afraid of setting yourself on fire?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Afraid? We won''t join the battle of the strong... " The original vacuum shakes its head slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "The number of people in our vacuum hometown is very small. Every time we participate in the battle of the strong, we can only be one person. We have broken through different levels of checkpoints, but they all fall to different degrees. I am going along the blood path of our ancestors, and I just want to go further..."


    The second level, a restaurant, the strong is very strong, the breath is diffuse, in a delicate room, the original vacuum holding the jade cup in his hand, gently talking about his hometown, look a little gloomy.


    "Brother yuan''s principles and principles have been condensed into a sword. I''m afraid that it will soon become a sword. I''m afraid that I will go further. I have a set of sword techniques here. I don''t know if you can see it..."


    Luo Tian smiles, then turns his hand, takes out a jade pendant and puts it in front of the original vacuum. It is the void Kendo he got from Jiuyou sword sect.


    "This is..."


    Zhenyuankong has a deep understanding of the meaning of the sword. He has to be a master of the sword by virtue of Tao and reason. He really can''t see the general sword technique. However, since Luo Tian took it out, he still took it and intruded into it with his divine sense.


    When he saw the Kendo inside, he was surprised: "Kendo in the void? Brother Luo, where did you get this good thing


    "It''s just a set of sword techniques in the land of golden moon. If you like it, you can understand it yourself..." Luo Tian didn''t think so.


    "The Golden Moon land is really mysterious and powerful. Brother Luo, to be honest, this sword technique has complementary effects on my sword meaning. It contains the way of emptiness. It is the one kind of sword meaning that I lack at present, and it is also the most difficult one. If you want to become a real sword embryo, you must have the way of emptiness. Sword meaning, sword theory and emptiness are indispensable. Unfortunately, I''m not in heaven yet. So I''ve never understood the power of emptiness. With this void Kendo, I''m sure that within ten years, I will become a sword embryo, even break through the shackles and advance to the heaven realm... "


    The original vacuum can not hide the surprise of the heart, said without affectation.


    "It''s good to help brother yuan. After all, you saved Duoduo''s life. This is just my intention..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    Yuan vacuum waved his hand: "brother Luo, you''re welcome. I saved her. In fact, I was selfish. When I first entered the city, I saw that you were not in the pool. I wanted to go further with you and solve the curse of my family. So You don''t have to thank... "


    "Curse of your family?"


    One side of the blossoming listen to a slightly Zheng, quietly asked.


    "Are you cursed? Is it related to character? " Small Ling big mouthed eating things, looking at the original vacuum, no taboo asked.


    "Xiaoling! Don''t talk nonsense... " Luo Tian glared at the girl.


    The crazy lion poured a glass of wine for the original vacuum, thought for a moment and said, "my uncle participated in the battle of the strong. I heard about your home town of vacuum. It seems that your people are less and less, as if they had a serious disease. The survival rate is very low. I don''t know whether it is true or not..."


    Yuan vacuum looked at the crazy lion in surprise, and his eyes flashed with a chill. However, his expression soon darkened: "this is a big secret of our family. Unexpectedly, someone knows it in the battle field of the strong. Yes, there are only tens of thousands of people in the vacuum hometown. The number is pitiable. Everyone will be seriously ill after birth, and the elders in the family will give birth to their children As for a sealed space, it is like a vacuum, hoping to avoid a disaster. This is the origin of the vacuum hometown. "


    "What''s going on here? Don''t you know by the experts of your clan? Can''t cure it? "


    Mo Yunyan asked in a strange way. After all, she knew that the realm like them had already touched the meaning of the sword, Tao and reason. She knew the body clearly. It was impossible to get sick. It was quite normal to change one''s body. If there was a madness that could not be cured, it was really unthinkable.


    After a look at Mo Yunyan, he shook his head bitterly: "this disease is a curse of heaven, which can''t be cured by the experts in the clan. However, it doesn''t matter as long as you pass through adulthood. It is said that as long as you can go to the ultimate battlefield of the battle of the strong, it seems that you can find a way to break the vacuum home. Unfortunately, no one from the ancestors of all dynasties has ever broken through the last level, and the last one is just the 78th pass... "


    "The seventy eighth level..."


    Luo Tian and others listen, can not help but slightly moved in the heart, the strong fight is incomparably cruel, a pass more terrible, can break into the seventy eighth level, that is quite a rebellious generation.


    "Brother Luo, this is my understanding of the sword meaning and principle, as well as the mental method. I know that your strength is better than me. I hope it can help you..."


    Seeing Luotian meditating, at the moment, the original vacuum took out a jade pendant and put it in front of Luotian.


    "no, brother, this is the essence of your own, and you dare not peep at it." Luo Tian moved in his heart and gently pushed the jade pendant back.


    As if the original vacuum was insulted in general, eyes a Lin, again pushed over: "my original vacuum do not want to be favored, do you want to affect my mood?"


    "This Well... " Luo Tian nodded and put it away.


    One side of the small Ling, hands support chin, looking at Luo Tian, heart dark white eyes.She has been following Luo Tian for a long time. She knows Luo Tian too well. Luo Tian is not a bad man, but she can''t be said to be an old man. In addition to her loyalty to her own women and brothers and friends, Luotian will never suffer a loss in her contacts with outsiders.


    So when Luotian took out the empty swordsmanship and gave it to the original vacuum, Xiaoling, a clever Warcraft, knew what luotian had in mind.


    In fact, Xiaoling guessed it well. Luotian certainly would not be an old gentleman. The empty sword is a good way of sword meaning. How can it be given away in vain? In fact, Luo Tian is curious about the original vacuum sword meaning. It is the first time he has heard of it.


    Since the sword is pregnant with the embryo of the sword, is it possible for one''s own treasure to breed a treasure embryo? Luotian always feels that his own Huagai lacks something in defense. His spirit is not enough, and his defense is not perfect.


    In fact, sword fetuses or treasure fetuses are all kinds of artifact spirits. However, some of them are ingested by life, while others are gestated. The gestated foetus is more powerful and has deeper understanding.


    After talking with the original vacuum for a while, Luotian and he were separated.


    When they come to the second level, they will not take part in the breakthrough immediately, but rest, recuperate and adapt. Some people buy some valuable things here to prepare for it. Others are ready to close down and hope to be promoted and enhance their strength.


    "It seems that the original vacuum is not the same as the man who attacked Duoduo in the first level. He is intentionally making friends with you, hoping to go further..."


    Luo Tian and others stopped a courtyard in the city and stayed temporarily. Mo Yunyan was slender and stood in front of a worn-out millstone. The setting sun reflected her beautiful face. No one thought that this woman was actually a lightning channeling and practicing.


    "Well, that''s why I regard him as a friend..."


    Luo Tian nodded faintly, then glanced at the blossoming flowers, as well as Xiaoling and other humanitarians: "the second level will start soon. Everyone should prepare for it, and adjust the state to the best. The next war will continue. I don''t want you to have any accidents..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiaoling and Duoduo nodded gently, then sat down with their knees crossed and began to meditate.


    In the war of the strong, these Guancheng cities are similar to those in Jinyue mainland. Moreover, there are many primitive residents here. There are not only strong people, but also many ordinary people. Therefore, the living environment and grade are different. Some "farmyard" have become the favorite places of some strong people. They are very quiet and close to the natural way. Especially, some people with advanced level like this kind of self-reliance But the land of elegance.


    Everyone is quiet, alone, began to practice, although the courtyard is not big, but also only a kilometer, the most important thing here is the place, vast very.


    Luo Tian gently stirred the black robe, and then found a remote place, sat down, he needs to prepare well.


    He knew that Tianxin''s strength was terrible when he had a fight with one of his sub bodies in Jingwu Academy. Moreover, he had been closed at that time. Now that he has gone out of the pass, his strength will certainly be more amazing since he has participated in the battle of the strong.


    After breathing for a while, Luo Tian opened his eyes and took out the Cultivation Essentials of the light divinity skill obtained by the light God killed in the first level.


    The light of this God of light is similar to the Yin and Yang mirror of Yin Yang religion. It can extract human vitality and devour all forces. It is also similar to the black hole created by ourselves.


    "The magic of light transforms the light into black, extracts vitality and devours all energy..."


    Luo Tian practiced according to the key points of the magic art of light.


    "The black hole in the universe..."


    After practicing for three days, Luotian then sacrificed his own domain. In the domain, a black hole in space fluctuated slowly. Although it was evolved, it looked exactly the same as the real one. However, Luo Tian also knew that the space black hole was still a thousand miles away from the real universe.


    The cosmic black hole is a great force in the world, and the black hole it evolves belongs to a small means in the domain at most.


    A bright and dazzling column of light is integrated into the black hole in luotianyu. The dazzling degree of the light column is more than ten times stronger than that light God.


    "Boom..."


    The black hole evolved in luotianyu is like boiling. It rotates wildly, and the light and darkness coexist. The black hole seems to have spirituality. The vast whirlpool stirs up the whole space.


    "What is big brother doing? I feel a strong energy fluctuation..."


    Xiao Ling in the hospital opened his eyes at the moment. The flowers, Mo Yunyan and others were also surprised to see the huge energy fluctuation of Luotian. Because they were in their own domain, Xiaoling and others didn''t know what was evolving in Luotian, but the energy fluctuation made them frightened.


    "As expected, brother Luo is developing his own skills in his own domain..." Looking at that group of terrible energy, Mo Yunyan looked dignified and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Black hole crazy rolling, vast energy seems to devour everything, deep, deep, dark, cold, vaguely, there is a kind of real natural force born, that huge light pillar rolling in the black hole, like a white dragon, smaller and smaller, finally disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long later, Luotian finally closed the black hole and got rid of his own domain. He even saw beads of sweat on his forehead. Just now he was extremely nervous, which was not much easier than the evolution of the cosmic bomb.


    The more terrifying war skills are, the more they consume the mind and spiritual power. If they are not afraid, they will eat back, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Big brother, did you succeed?"


    Flower light body forward, with snow-white robes, gently help Luo Tian wipe the sweat on the forehead, soft asked.


    "I have some insights..." Luo Tian holds the soft and smooth jade hand and smiles.


    "That day heart is very strong, big brother, how sure are you to defeat him?" Some worried asked.


    "It should be about seven points. This Tianxin is very powerful. He is a rare master..." Luo Tian''s expression slightly coagulates the heavy road, but he believed that as long as his own cards do play, even if he can''t kill this Tianxin, he still has no problem.


    There are too many experts on the way to the strong. TIANYAO body was originally on the golden moon continent and wanted to kill itself, but it retreated halfway. I heard that it was necessary to prepare for the battle of the strong. It should go further.


    There is also a man who makes Luotian''s heart ache. This person is Gu Tan, who has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing and is rescued by Huanglong people. Luotian''s intuition will also appear on the road of the strong and the master of Huanglong nationality.


    In addition, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether there will be people in the divine court in this strong road, and what mentality he will treat them. After all, his mother''s thirteen concubines are the people of the divine court, and even his father who met at that time is the Lord of the divine court.


    In addition to these, Luo Tian even speculated whether people from the five forbidden areas of Jinyue also participated. If so, it would be really terrible to fight against the strong.


    At present, the battle of the strong is only the beginning! I don''t know how difficult it is!


    "Hey, I hope that brother Luo''s strength will become stronger and stronger, and his body will be really successful. When he reaches the end point, he can open up foreign channels..."


    The mad lion comes forward at the moment and looks at Luo Tian with a grin.


    "Open up foreign channels?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the crazy lion.


    "Well, that''s what I heard my uncle say carelessly. It''s said that at the end of the battle of the strong, there are channels leading to foreign countries, but no one has proved it. Moreover, when we get to the 30th level, there will be more than one road to the battle of the strong, but 81..." The mad lion thought for a moment and said.


    "Eighty one customs clearance roads!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, nodded gently, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes.


    "Big brother, it''s just a legend. There''s no basis. How cruel the strong are on the road. Let''s go and think about it..."


    Duoduo also has some heart, she is too eager to go home, but if this road needs to be played out, Duoduo still has some worries, she would rather not go back, also do not want Luotian to have an accident.


    "Big brother, let''s fight to the end. With me, don''t be afraid..." Small Ling ran over, excited, very strong, although small, but some places but not lost to the flowers.


    "You girl, don''t blow the air in the future..." Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling angrily.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? Do you believe that when I''m Dacheng, I can ride you through the road of the strong?" Xiao Ling rolled her eyes and hummed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and scolded the girl. As a unicorn beast, he wanted to ride him all day long, making Luo Tian and others speechless.


    "Luotian, do you dare to fight a battle? I can kill you with one move. I will give you half a day. If you don''t come out again, I will kill all your women!"


    On that day, Luo Tian was studying the meaning and theory of the sword given to him by the original vacuum, and was preparing to integrate the empty sword technique and enhance its power. In the second level of the city, a voice sounded, calling Luotian openly to fight him, even threatening his women.


    "Who is this man? It''s a big tone. The shenti Luotian killed the strong man in the later period of Zhenling with one move. He was ready to kill the Tianxin of banbu Tianjing, but someone dared to fight with him, and he still wanted to kill him?"


    In the second pass of the city, many powerful people have a lot of discussion, all guess who it is.


    "Is this the man with the heart of heaven who wants to kill the body for him first?" Doubts were expressed.


    "It''s possible, but not necessarily. If this man can kill Luotian with one move, isn''t it better than Tianxin? I think it''s mostly someone who deceives the spirit and the body and wants to take advantage of him to improve his reputation... "


    "Who is this man? Is he from Jinyue land?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that this man is covered with a black cloak. He is a little thin, his voice is hoarse, and his voice is very strong. He wants to ask Luotian to fight on wanzhang mountain...""Wanzhangfeng? Is it the precipice outside the city, which is about ten thousand feet high. Is it said that it is the place where a couple of strong friends died in love? "


    "It''s not there. It''s here. I don''t understand why this person chose such a place..." The previous man shook his head.


    "No matter, go and have a look first. Luo Tian is going to challenge Tianxin. He will warm up and create momentum along the way. His momentum can''t be interrupted. He will definitely come here..."


    All of them talked and rushed to wanzhang peak.


    "Brother Luo, who on earth is this? He pretends to be mysterious and offers you a battle at wanzhang peak..."


    In the courtyard, Mo Yunyan looks at the negative hand and stands, Luo Tian, a black robe, asks softly.


    If I don''t shake my head, I can''t shake my head for a long time, but I can''t shake my head for a long time


    "Big brother, is that bastard Tianxin deliberately sent someone to harass you and make you tired all the way. When you get there, he is just waiting for work with ease?" Each flower comes forward, ponders for a while to say.


    "It should not be. That Tianxin is arrogant and won''t do it. He even hopes to defeat me when I am the strongest, so as to make his way to be a strong man..." Luo Tian shook his head slightly.


    "Brother nalo, shall we go?" Asked the mad lion.


    "Go, naturally..." Luo Tian certainly said, but not now, Luo Tian took a look at the mad lion road.


    "Not now?" The lion was stunned.


    Luo Tian nodded, "OK, don''t think so much. Let''s practice. I''ll deal with this matter..." Luo Tian finished, and then sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, and quickly entered into a state of meditation, seriously studying the sword meaning and truth of the original vacuum.


    It has to be said that the former vacuum man is a genius. His sword sense is more powerful than the empty sword skill. That kind of Kendo and sword theory have reached a very high level. No wonder they can be condensed and formed by Kendo and sword theory, and even give birth to a sword embryo. There is something special about him, which benefits Luo Tian a lot.


    Looking at Luotian in this state, but also into the set, let small Ling and others some speechless.


    "Who on earth is dealing with big brother? If you dare to kill him with one move, I''d better go and have a look... "


    Small Ling can not rest in practice, see people in the set, she a person secretly slip out.


    Wanzhang peak is a very famous peak in the second pass. It is surrounded by cliffs and towering into the clouds. Around wanzhang peak, there are many strong people watching.


    In the fog of the summit, a man with a black robe and a hat on his head made it impossible to see whether it was a man or a woman, or whether he was always less. His breath was obscure and he did not know the specific state.


    "Alas..."


    At the moment, under the black cloak, came a deep sigh, this sigh has lost, but also helpless.


    "Is the rumor wrong that he is not in the second level?" The man said to himself.


    The moon is like a plate, the mountain peak is like a sword, and the pines stand in the forest. A small figure suddenly appears in the sky and sweeps towards the wanzhang peak.


    "Why, is that God body appearing? You want to fight this man? "


    Suddenly, the people in the dark found the situation here, and suddenly some eyes and divine consciousness swept over.


    "I don''t know. It seems that some people don''t like it. The breath of this person is a little strange. It seems that he is a Demon power. Is he the strong one of the demon clan?" Some people can feel the breath left in the air, slightly stunned.


    "Maybe, after all, the second level has not yet started. Some people are not willing to be lonely. Maybe it''s the shenti people. Haven''t you noticed that there''s a little girl around shenti, which seems to be very powerful and powerful!" Some people speculate.


    "Can''t you, God body dare not come? Send one of your men to die? According to the other side, he can kill the body with one move... "


    "Hum, everyone will say that one move to kill shenti should at least be an expert of half step heaven realm, right? But this person is really mysterious, and it''s no wonder that shenti is afraid of it. Instead, he sent such a hand to test the water..." Some people whispered to themselves, but the divine consciousness was on the wanzhang mountain.


    The breath fluctuated and the Demon power soared to the sky. Xiaoling, dressed in purple clothes, came to the top of the mountain. The Demon power was surging all over her body. Her eyes were red and her purple Qi was rising. She was watching the black robed man a hundred meters away in front of her.


    "You want to take the life of God? I want to try how terrible your strength is


    Xiaoling''s eyes were full of red light. Without saying a word, she smashed her fist at the man. The breath was terrible. This was Xiaoling''s strongest fighting power. She had to be careful in the face of the existence of killing Luotian.


    "Who are you? What I''m looking for is shenti Luotian. It has nothing to do with you. Go back..."


    This person''s voice is a little hoarse. In the face of Xiaoling''s fierce attack, he shouts in a cold voice and claps his hand like a purple dragon. He slaps Xiaoling''s fist.


    "Well, it''s also purple, but it seems that it''s too weak. You still want to kill my big brother? Die for meXiaoling blows the other party back with one punch, and the purple dragon is also scattered. Finally, she knows the strength of the other party. At most, it is not the true spirit medium-term, or even not yet. She is not her own opponent at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Wait, you say Luotian is your big brother?"


    The black robed man cried out. Facing Xiaoling''s killing, he wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his cape''s mouth. He quickly retreated and asked in surprise.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that Luotian is my elder brother, do you know now? With your strength as a tripod, you deserve to fight with my big brother. I''ll kill you and say... "


    Small Ling eye red light, boxing like lightning, mixed with the terrible Demon power fluctuations, the air was taken out of a long arc, to the black robed man was severely smashed down.


    "Xiao Ling, stop it!"


    On the peak of wanzhang mountain, a man suddenly appeared in a black robe. His body seemed to blend into the night. It was Luotian who made a quick move. In a circle, Xiaoling turned in a direction. The fist hit the rock on one side with a loud noise. A huge rock was torn apart by Xiaoling, just like a broken stone Next.


    "Big brother? Why are you here? Isn''t it practicing? This person is not my opponent. He is blowing the air and deliberately disturbing your mood... "


    See the person, small Ling not from the surprise way.


    "Come on, you girl, you almost broke the big thing. This is my own person..."


    Luo tianhei said with a black face. He woke up from practice and found that Xiaoling was not there. He knew that the girl must have run to here secretly. So he quickly came over and stopped Xiaoling''s killing.


    "My own people?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stay. Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at the man in Black: "purple clothes, don''t you see people with your true face? I don''t think you''ll be able to live if I come a little later? "


    "Purple clothes? Are you the daughter of Ziyi saint, the Lord of purple mansion? "


    Xiao Ling''s eyes widened. She heard Luo Tian say something about Zifu. She also knew that Ziyi Saint had asked Luotian to take care of zishang on the road of the strong. However, Xiaoling had never seen her, let alone dealt with her.


    "Oh, Luotian, I''ve been looking for you very hard. I wanted to go through the pass, but I heard from you, so I stopped here. But the city of the second level is too big. If I don''t use this method, how can I find you..."


    The black robed man opened his mouth and restored the woman''s voice. The voice was clear and moving, and there was some melancholy. She took off the black cloak and revealed a beautiful face. She looked at Luotian with a faint look in his eyes, but there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s purple.


    "Why do you need it? On the way to the strong, I can only take care of you for a while, but I can''t take care of you all the way. Now I''m almost helpless. It''s not good to follow me..."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. Looking at the purple dress, Luo Tian can''t help but think of the scene of rescuing her that day in the cave. Zhen Huai almost takes her body away. Luo Tian still remembers the beautiful scene at that time.


    "I don''t care. You promised my father to take care of me on the way to the strong. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. At least I have to take me to the fifth level. I want to see the decisive battle between you and the heart of heaven. In case you are defeated, I can take your bones back, so as to give your woman an explanation..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s wry smile and a touch of brilliance in the bottom of his eyes, purple clothes seemed to think of something. She could not help but hum her voice and asked a coquettish question.


    Only when she came to the strong, Zichang knew her strength was low. It was good to pass the first level. To tell the truth, she really didn''t have the courage to pass. After all, everyone was too evil. Watching many strong people fall every day made Zichang feel hesitant. Hearing Luotian''s arrival made her feel confident.


    However, Luo Tian couldn''t be found for a while, so she thought of such an idea.


    "Hey, you don''t want to make trouble without reason. The big brother doesn''t want to take you. Do you understand?" Xiao Ling couldn''t help but drink.


    "You Don''t you really want me to follow you? "


    Ignoring the small Ling''s voice, purple clothes heart some lost, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, you asked.


    "Purple clothes, you should know my present situation. God has let too many people peep at me. I don''t know where I will go. The battle of the strong is really not suitable for you. Go back from the second level, return to the land of golden moon, practice well, and practice here, which is equivalent to suicide!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see the lost eyes of purple clothes. He stepped forward and took a deep breath. He still whispered.


    "If I don''t want to go back, I''ll stick with you..." Purple dress bit lips, looking at Luo Tian firmly said.


    "Then I''ll call you back..." Small Ling Leng drinks a way.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business..." Purple dress heart anger small Ling, cold voice drink way.


    "Motherfucker, you dare to scold me..."


    Xiaoling is not happy, so she has to teach Zichang a lesson. She looks at the purple dress very much. The woman''s strength is not high, but she is arrogant. She dares to scold herself, which makes Xiaoling feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t make any noise..."


    Luo Tian stopped Xiaoling''s violent temperament, looked at Zichang and pondered for a while and said, "I can take you to the fifth level, but after the battle between Tianxin and me, you will return from the fifth level, and you can''t follow any more, because in the end, I can''t protect you...""OK, the fifth level is OK, no problem..." Purple clothes a listen to Luo Tian promise to come down, immediately surprised said.


    "Also, Xiaoling is my relative. Be polite to her. I don''t want to start with you because of her..."


    Luo Tian then said lightly, the indifference in the eyes flashed by.


    "Oh I know... " Purple clothes a Zheng, light oh, she still underestimated the position of this small Ling in Luo Tian''s heart.


    "Hum..." Small Ling a head, disdain to stare at purple clothes, but in the heart is very useful to Luo Tian''s words.


    "Let''s go..."


    Seeing purple clothes look embarrassed, Luo Tian didn''t want to embarrass her. He said softly, so he took her and Xiaoling and left the mountain in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t they fight? What is the relationship between this person and that deity? "


    After Luotian left with Xiaoling and zishang, some people in the dark around wanzhang peak murmured in a low voice. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Luo Tian brings Zichang back, and meets the flowers, Mo Yunyan and the crazy lion and Changsheng. Everyone''s breath is strong, which makes Zichang feel ashamed.


    In the land of golden moon, she thought her strength was good, but she didn''t expect that the people here were more powerful. No wonder Luotian didn''t want to take her with her. People around him knew that, and all of them were terrified.


    "Maybe with me, it''s really his burden..." Purple clothes secretly thought of shame.


    Mo Yunyan and others frown at Zichang. To tell the truth, Zichang''s state is too poor. She doesn''t think that Zichang can be metamorphosed to a higher level challenge like Luotian. If it''s not like that, it''s really inconvenient to take her. After all, it''s too cruel for the strong to fight.


    "Hello, Zichang. I''ve heard about you before!"


    Many flowers come forward to greet purple clothes, with a kind smile, ethereal, holy, into the dust.


    "You are so beautiful, you should be the most beautiful one among his women..."


    Zichang takes a glance at Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling, and everyone frowns at her. The subtle look in her eyes makes Zichang know that she doesn''t "dislike" herself, so all of a sudden, Zichang''s favor for each flower increases greatly.


    After listening to Zichang''s words, Xiaoling couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Anyway, she is not Luotian''s woman now. However, the meaning of zishang''s attempt to attack herself is obvious. After thinking for a moment, she said, "the blossoming is naturally the most beautiful, but the ugliest woman of the elder brother is also more beautiful than you..."


    "You..."


    Zichang''s face changed and she looked at Duoduo. She was a very famous beauty in Zifu and even in the Golden Moon land. Now she was belittled by Xiaoling, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo''s women are very beautiful, cough, including his friends..." The mad lion saw that the women were jealous and said with a grin.


    "They are all my very good friends. Don''t take them to heart, especially Xiaoling, a girl who has no heart but a mouth. In fact, her heart is very kind..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to embarrass zishang. After all, in Jinyue land, Ziyi saint, the leader of the purple mansion, needs to take care of her woman. Now that his daughter is here, he naturally has to take care of her. After all, this is what he promised him before.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Purple dress suddenly coughs up, the corner of the mouth overflows blood, the body shape is wobbly.


    "Are you hurt?" Luo Tian helped her and asked with concern.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Looking at Luo Tian''s caring eyes, Zichang''s heart is slightly warm and reluctantly smiles. Luo Tian grabs the white wrist of purple clothes to check up.


    "Hello, I can''t hurt you just now. I don''t even have half my strength to use..." Xiao Ling blinked her eyes and looked at the purple clothes in Luo Tian''s arms. She snorted.


    "By you? Not yet! Hum... "


    Leaning on Luotian''s shoulder, she felt the unique man''s breath, which made zishang feel like a deer bumping into her heart. Her face was a little feverish. She stood up straight and looked at Xiaoling. Xiaoling''s blow was really fierce, which hurt her, but this was not the main reason, because zishang had been injured before.


    "What''s the reason why your old wounds have not healed and your new ones have increased, and your Yin Qi is rolling in your body?" Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s words about her injury, Zichang couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "to be honest, I was injured in the first level and nearly lost my life. After leaving the pass, I came to the second level and was recuperating all the time. Not long ago, I fought with her in wanzhangfeng, which aroused Qi and blood, so..."


    Purple clothes some angry looked at small Ling, this girl came up to fight, and the power of terror, if she did not know some of the solution, the consequences would be more serious than this.


    "What''s the matter with your Yin Qi?" After seeing a small Ling, the girl made a face at herself, and then Luo Tian looked at purple clothes and asked.


    "I believe you also know that I have a hidden disease called xuanyang deficiency..." Purple clothes some bitter way.


    "Lack of xuanyang? Isn''t Sha Qianxue practicing Tianqing Huanyang pill for you? You didn''t take it? Or her pill... "Luo Tian remembers that in order to ask Sha Qianxue to refine Tianqing for his daughter, Luotian remembers that he pulled down his face and asked for a lower appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Luotian, to tell you the truth, Qianqing Huiyang pill really helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for me that I tried to improve my state by force in order to join the strong, the loss of xuanyang would have been healed. But I was too greedy to do it according to Sha Qianxue''s advice. I took it once and felt good at that time, but it was only later that I found out..."


    Purple clothes are a little ashamed.


    "You stupid woman, Tianqing Huiyang pill can only be taken once a month. Many of them have no effect. Don''t you know? Now that Sha Qianxue is not here, what should I do? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help yelling. He didn''t expect this woman to be so reckless. In order to participate in the battle of the strong, she ignored everything. Now she just passed the first level and was seriously injured. Xuanyang lost and recurred. What would he do? He promised to take care of this woman in purple clothes. Could he take her bones back?


    Luo naively has no way. He can find out the basic meridians and spiritual power, but it doesn''t mean that he will cure. Although he has learned a lot of alchemy methods with Sha Qianxue, he really can''t refine Tianqing Huiyang pill, and he doesn''t have so many materials and furnace.


    "The loss of xuanyang, how can you get this strange disease..."


    Crazy lion some strange looked at purple clothes, some doubts asked.


    "Lion, do you know this disease?" Mo Yunyan looked at the crazy lion, and Luo Tian and Zichang and others all looked at him. The crazy lion was a little embarrassed.


    "This..." The lion was embarrassed to be seen and scratched his head.


    "Lion, if you have something to say, you can save her..."


    Luo Tian frowned and said, this crazy lion has always been careless. Unexpectedly, he hesitated like a woman. It seems that he has an indescribable addiction.


    "Brother Luo, can you take a step to talk..." The lion hesitated and said.


    Luo Tian thought a little bit, took the crazy lion to the other side, put down the spiritual shield, and then said, "what are you doing? It''s mysterious. What can''t you say to your face?"


    "Brother Luo, it''s really hard to say. To tell you the truth, I met a woman who lost xuanyang when I was in mangguxing by chance." The lion said with a smile.


    "Yes? Where did you meet it? How to treat it? " Luo Tian asked in a hurry.


    "Zuixianlou..." The lion said with a grin.


    "Zuixian building? Restaurant? " Luo Tian doubts.


    "No, no, it''s a place of fireworks..." The lion blushed and whispered.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian''s face is not from a black, seems to think of something.


    "Elder brother, the loss of xuanyang means that the purple dress lacks a kind of dark Yang Qi. You know, a woman''s body has heavy Yin Qi, but it must also have Yang Qi. This Yang Qi is called xuanyang. Without this dark Yang Qi, the whole body will be extremely cold, the meridians will be stiff, and the blood will flow back. If time goes on, you will die..."


    The lion solemnly explained.


    "You mean..."


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly drew, looked at the mad lion, asked with black face.


    "She''s in a very serious condition now. She can''t endure for long. Do you know why that woman is in Zuixian building? Because she needs the masculinity of a man to replenish herself, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable


    "What''s more strange is that this kind of dark Yang Qi is different from that of men. Some people have this kind of dark Yang Qi, while others don''t, so they can only do it one by one..."


    "OK, don''t say it..."


    Luo Tian was speechless. He didn''t think that xuanyang was missing. Would he send his purple clothes to the place of fireworks? Let her one by one and men like, looking for xuanyang gas to go? If that''s the case, it''s strange that the Purple Sage doesn''t fight with himself.


    "Oh..." See Luo Tian''s face is not good-looking, the mad lion obediently shut his mouth.


    "Big brother, can Zichang''s disease be cured? Besides Tianqing Huanyang pill, is there no other way? "


    Seeing Luo Tian and crazy lion coming back, each flower asked.


    "Yes, brother Luo, if you can save her, try your best to save her. After all, you are friends..." Mo Yunyan is understanding and goes forward to say.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, grinned bitterly and shook his head: "there is no way, I can only try to use spiritual power to see if I can help her suppress..."


    "Big brother, you can''t do this. You''re going to have a decisive battle with Tianxin soon. It''s not advisable to waste God''s consciousness and spiritual power at this time. Let her go directly back..." Small Ling came forward, glared at purple clothes, holding Luo Tian''s hand anxiously said.


    "Brother Luo There seems to be something wrong with it! " Mo Yunyan flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes and went to persuade him.


    "That guy doesn''t know what he said to Luo Tian. Does he even know another solution to xuanyang''s loss?"


    Purple dress looks very unnatural at the moment. Another way to get rid of xuanyang is to absorb xuanyang Qi from men, besides Tianqing Huiyang pill. Moreover, this kind of thing is really strange. Not every man has it. In fact, she has already known this method.Therefore, if she really wanted to save herself, she would only become a woman who was extremely debauchery. She would not want to die.


    Seeing the public''s persuasion, zishang gave a bitter smile and looked at Luotian: "Luotian, don''t worry. I have no problem with this problem in a short time. You have a big fight with Tianxin. That is to say, the strong will kill every opportunity on the road. You can''t waste your spiritual power for me. Otherwise, I will die and feel guilty, and we just Friend, aren''t you? "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s just a waste of spiritual power. It will recover soon. It doesn''t matter. Besides, we have to fight Tianxin at the fifth level. This period of time can be recovered. Besides, I can''t promise to suppress it. I just try it..."


    After listening to Luo Tian, Xiao Ling and Mo Yunyan are not easy to dissuade, and Zichang also hesitates a little and agrees to come down.


    Then, in Xiao Ling''s discontented eyes, Luo Tian takes purple clothes to the other side, and lets her sit down on her knees. He comes to her back, and a big hand gently pats her jade back.


    "Big brother, don''t you need to undress?" Small Ling slightly a little angry hum way.


    Luo Tian stares at Xiaoling and doesn''t speak. Mo Yun Xuangong asks Zichang to run the spiritual power route according to his requirements.


    It has to be said that the Yin disorder Qi in Zichang''s body is really fantastic. It is not only the lack of xuanyang Qi, it is a kind of birth defect, which is a very special defect of life. It is really not the Yang Qi of ordinary men can make up for it. It can only be done by returning to Dan with azure sky.


    As for the xuanyang, Luo Tian doesn''t know what man has, so it''s impossible for her to "try" it.


    Don''t know how long, Luo Tian and purple clothes two people''s body has risen the Tengteng fog, like fairyland lovers.


    After nearly half a day, the fog disappeared, revealing the real faces of Luotian and zishang. Luotian looked pale, and zishang was soaked all over, just like being taken out of the water. The crazy lion was dazzled by Mo Yunyan and then turned around.


    "Purple clothes, your dark Yang is missing. I''ll help you suppress it for a few days. As long as you don''t have evil thoughts, the Yin Qi in your body will not come out quickly to make trouble..."


    Luo Tianchang took a breath and looked at the purple clothes of the exquisite figure and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Luotian..."


    Purple dress looks at this man, in the heart slightly had a ripple, but in the body by Luo Tian seal has loose feeling, frightened her a jump, hastily suppressed the heart that kind of thought.


    "Big brother, you have nothing to do, what brings about evil thoughts..." Small Ling see Luo Tian look some pale, some forward, to care, and at the same time doubt asked.


    "Well, it''s Killing thoughts, angry thoughts and so on... " Luo Tian''s ambiguous answer.


    "This has cost the elder brother a lot of spiritual power. If this purple dress recurred again, do you still need to seal her again? First, Bing Nu lived on her elder brother''s blood essence, and now she changed this purple dress to consume her spiritual power. What can we do if we go on like this... "


    Duoduo''s look is a little worried. He is worried that Luotian''s health will be unbearable if Luotian goes on like this. Duoduo knows that Luotian is good at everything, that is, he attaches too much importance to his friends and women. In order to save people, he is reckless.


    "Brother Luo, you can adjust your breath. We have stayed here for a long time. If the second level is opened, you will be very dangerous now..." And the long life who is not good at speaking also goes forward to say.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, then sat there and began to close his eyes to regulate his breath.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    A day later, the bell rang for the second pass.


    "So fast!"


    The most difficult thing for her to recover is not only to use the power of zichangduo, but also to restore her spirit.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. There are so many people participating in the customs clearance. We can wait for the last round of customs clearance!"


    According to the experience of the first level, every 300 people are in a group, so Mo Yunyan suggests that they wait for the last round of customs clearance, in order to let Luotian recover for a period of time.


    "This is also a way, but let''s go there first, because I heard from my uncle that the situation of each level is not the same. In fact, we have been here for quite a long time. All the people from the second level should be here. If all the people pass the second pass together, will brother Luo lose the chance?"


    Although the crazy lion is a big character, he is very cautious in dealing with the battle of the strong. He knows a lot about the battle of the strong from his uncle.


    "In that case, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian stood up and stretched out his waist. His bones clattered.


    At the moment, the second pass, many strong people in the city, like locusts, have thrown into an open space in the middle of the city, which is the gathering place of the strong before the customs clearance.


    From the first level, each group of 300 people can only pass through 81 people at a time. If you look at the strong people in this field, a large area of Heiya, you can imagine how many people have come to participate in the battle of the strong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "If it''s a customs clearance, then why did the elder love war and that day''s heart rush to the front?"


    Luo Tian and others came to the site, looking at many strong, deep frown.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. There are so many people participating in the battle of the strong. Every half a month, there will be a batch of them. Our group is the latest..."


    At this time, the so-called strongest one from the first level, the master of the early days of Tianjing, came over and said faintly that he did not have the kind of violent spirit in the first level, or he didn''t have to deal with Luotian. At the moment, he seemed very peaceful, only his eyes were a little arrogant.


    "So it is..." Luo Tian arched his hand and nodded slightly.


    "All the strong people who take part in the customs clearance gather together to go through the customs clearance together!"


    At this time, in the whole city above the second level, a loud voice, like thunder, vaguely reveals the power of space, should be a strong heaven.


    "Why is this level different from the first level? Isn''t it for 300 people? How can so many of us break through, will there still be 81 left? "


    There are strong in the process of assembly, expressed doubts, ask aloud.


    "Well, who stipulates the same rules for each level? Before I came here, didn''t you hear about the battle between the strong? " The cold voice hummed, the shock of the space are turbulent, people''s blood some rolling.


    All of a sudden, the previous speakers no longer spoke, and some scenes of riots also slowly quieted down. Soon, tens of thousands of people gathered in the huge square.


    "This is a different level than before. You need to enter an ice field. There are 8100 beads, which are made by the strong in the later days of the heaven realm. They can resist the full attack of the masters in the middle of the sky."


    "Only when you get Tianzhu, can you use it to fight against the powerful robbery when you go out of the pass. Of course, if someone thinks that he has this strength, he can also make a hard break. One bead is enough, and many are useless. In addition, it can only be used to counter the powerful robbery of export. Once you pass the customs, your own use will lose its effect..."


    The voice of the person in charge of the second pass rang out and spread all over the city, which immediately caused a stir in the crowd.


    "In the middle of Tianjing, the master''s all-out attack, good boy, no one can resist without Tianzhu, but fortunately, there are more than 8000 pieces. How can we win one..." Some people are frightened at the same time, at the same time, they comfort themselves.


    "More than 8000? Well, you don''t have to look at the number of people here. In fact, it''s almost the same as that of the first level when the 300 people were eliminated to 81 people. That is to say, if there are tens of thousands of people present, only 8000 people will be left. Do you think it''s easy? "


    Some people disdain the cold hum.


    "That''s right. The land of the ice field is destined to be a place where the spirits of the dead are concentrated. Alas, do you want to participate or give up?" Some people began to hesitate.


    At the moment, Luo Tian also deeply frowned. It should not be easy to enter the ice field and find the beads. After all, there are too many people, and then there will be many wars.


    "Hello, your strength is good. It is estimated that you can resist without Tianzhu. Otherwise, you can try to break through the barrier at that time?"


    Small Ling gather to purple dress in front of, encourage her way.


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    Looking at half a head shorter than himself, some ancient spirit is strange, but the breath is strong small Ling, purple clothes can not help the black face staring at her, hum.


    "How can we go back? We are friends..."


    Xiaoling looks "innocent", which makes Mo Yunyan and other flowers speechless. Xiaoling does have some antipathy to zishang from her heart, and even more blames her for the loss of Luotian''s spiritual power and consciousness. From the bottom of her heart, she really doesn''t want to take her.


    "Well, girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. Now Zichang is an official member of our team. Do you understand?" Luo Tian glared at a small Ling light said.


    "Hey, I know big brother, I was joking with her..." Xiaoling chongluotian made a face, then glared at purple clothes and retreated.


    "The number of people this time is so large that we will meet all kinds of masters. When we do, we must not stray. Remember!"


    Luo Tian''s face was a little dignified, and the atmosphere of the scene was too strong. There were many masters in the half step heaven realm. Even in the early days of the heaven realm, there were not a few experts. Even he didn''t dare to arouse the public''s anger. He only had the chance to escape.


    "You know, brother Luo, don''t worry. We will unite together. Miss purple, you are hurt. You must keep up with us..." Mo Yunyan looked at Luo Tian seriously said, and then looked at purple clothes at the same time.


    "I know, thanks a lot..."


    Zichang takes a look at Mo Yunyan and nods gently. She knows that Mo Yunyan is saving face for herself. Even if she is not injured, she can hardly keep her life among the thousands of strong people. It''s so terrible.


    "Well, now that the land of the ice sheet has been opened, good luck, ladies and gentlemen!"


    The voice of indifference came again. Just in front of the square, it opened like a space passage. Suddenly, a vast cold breath came. From the entrance of the huge passage, you could see the ice and snow world inside."Brother Luo, I wonder if I can form a group with you?"


    At this time, the original vacuum swept over and came to Luo Tian. He sincerely suggested that he was alone, and had always been a loner. However, among the thousands of strong men, he was also somewhat incompetent.


    "Brother yuan, why are you so polite? I beg for it. My team does not allow anyone to fall down. This is my most basic guarantee to them..." Luo Tian held up the guest''s airway, and hinted that he would spare no effort to protect them, especially the weak purple clothes. He hoped that he would help them at that time.


    "Brother Luo, I admire you for your kindness and righteousness. I would like to advance and retreat with you all..." The original vacuum naturally understood Luo Tian''s meaning and said sincerely.


    The so-called first master Tianjing master, although he said hello to Luotian just now, he pondered for a while, only nodded to Luotian, but still did not join his team.


    After all, he was a master of Tianjing. Although he hoped that Luotian could help him in the future, Luotian''s strength was uneven, and there were even some early figures of Zhenling. Therefore, he weighed and decided to go alone.


    After all, they don''t know each other very well. They have to join others, and they are not willing to. In this cruel environment, everyone is afraid of each other. There is no possibility of cooperation for those who are not familiar with each other. Who can guarantee not to stab a knife in the back?


    It''s no wonder that Yuan Kuo wanted to help Luo Tian. Many of those people who were familiar with each other formed a group. Otherwise, it would be easy to be killed alone.


    "OK, go in..."


    Seeing that the man has almost entered, Luo Tian said softly. He should rise up first and be in the front, and then Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling, with purple clothes and blossoms in the middle, then the mad lion and Changsheng, and finally the original vacuum array.


    This formation is a temporary line-up made by Luotian according to their comprehensive combat strength. As the leader of dragon soul, he often takes his brothers to survive in the wild and carry out tasks. For this formation, Luotian does not need any effort at all. It is his specialty.


    Among the tens of thousands of strong people, Luotian''s team is not big, even some are small. In order to strengthen the team, reveal their breath and avoid being bullied, Luotian has formed a large team of hundreds of people.


    It is just that these people, after all, were formed temporarily. Before they entered the ice field, they began to fight against each other, and even started to use their hands. Everyone was afraid of it. They became a loose sand and made people speechless. It was better not to organize such a combination. Civil strife would be inevitable in that time.


    Finally, all of them entered the ice field. The huge entrance of the ice field slowly closed, as if a space was closed.


    "Is this the land of the ice sheet? It''s so cold... "


    Luotian and his party were soon sent to a glacier and snow field, where the ice and snow, the earth was chapped with frost, the vast white land was covered with ice, and the world was vast, and a piece of ice. Looking at this scene, the mad lion grinned, but he was a strong talent in the middle of the true spirit. He was not afraid of these things. He could keep out the cold by using spiritual power In words.


    "It''s a strange place with ice. It''s extremely cold and has a strong smell of death. I don''t know how many strong people died here. I think there should be some dangerous Warcraft in this frozen place. You should be careful..."


    Finally, the original vacuum, looking at the vast expanse of the four fields, can not help whispering.


    "It''s good. Don''t mess up. Keep the formation. You just need to get Tianzhu. Don''t get angry with people easily..."


    Luo Tian''s face is still heavy. The temperature here is nothing to him. It''s far from the cold ice of the nine battle soldiers. However, the original vacuum is right. The breath of death here is very strong, and it''s the most important place for many powerful people to bury their bones. It''s hard to guarantee that something strange will be born in it.


    Tens of thousands of strong people scattered in the glacier land, but it was extremely empty. In a short period of time, they were scattered. Some of them had grudges and had already torn them. Others were frantically looking for the so-called beads of heaven, so that when they went out, they could be used to resist the attack of the experts in the middle of the sky.


    Even Luotian can''t guarantee that he can take over.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When they were walking on the vast ice field, they suddenly came out of the ground with three monkey like things. They were hairless. They were like chickens that had been stripped of their hair. They landed on the ground on all fours. They were extremely strong. Their brains were like monkeys. Their eyes were like little red lights. They were extremely strange. They rushed at the crowd where Luotian was.


    "Bang..."


    "Brush..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Luotian, yuanvacuun and Mo Yunyan all shot at the same time. Luotian smashed one of them with one fist, and the other was split into two parts by the former vacuum sword. The remaining one was cut off half of his head by Mo Yunyan''s lightning. His brain cracked and convulsed on the ground. In a moment, his blood and flesh were frozen in the cold and turned into ice.


    "The ice field Warcraft is equivalent to the initial state of the true spirit. Its speed is very fast, but its strength is not so good..." The original vacuum looked at the blood clot on the ground and said faintly.


    "The second level is so terrible. The battle between the strong is really terrible..." Located in the middle of the purple dress, heart talk, quite afraid, looking at the front that some thin but give her incomparably safe back, the heart gently sighs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Tianzhu, Tianzhu finally appeared. It turns out to be such a thing..."


    Luotian and others went forward in the ice field and killed many strange monkeys, blossoms, crazy lions and longevity born in the ice field. They were trained and trained. The formation of the people was not disordered, and the advance and retreat were orderly. Under the leadership of Luotian, they safely moved forward for nearly 10000 kilometers. Finally, in front of an ice forest, there was a crowd of unrest.


    I saw a man holding a green bead the size of a fist in his hand. He was surprised and excited, but he was attacked and killed by someone in the dark. In an instant, the man was forced to split, and the Pearl changed his master. Later people scrambled to kill him again.


    "How is the Pearl made..."


    Luo Tian and others did not come forward to participate in the competition, but whispered to themselves, and then looked at the ice forest. Each of them was extremely tall. It seemed that the ancient trees were frozen by life and covered with a thick layer of ice.


    "Was it created by people with great powers, or did it originate from the ice age..."


    Luo Tian deeply pondered, more and more felt that the strong fight is incredible, all this, if there are really great powers in the control of it, it is too incredible.


    "Well, Tianzhu, big brother, look, there are beads..."


    At this time, small Ling pointed to the ice forest in front of the high air, in that dense ice edge, safely put a bead, suddenly happy, rushed to the past.


    "Xiaoling, be careful..." Luo Tian''s face changed, and he was shocked. He ran wild and chased after him.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiaoling''s hand was about to get the ice bead, a strong breath wave suddenly broke out from one side, and a big hand beat her head fiercely.


    "Despicable thing, do you want to lure and kill people with this bead?"


    Luo Tian is furious and grabs Xiaoling in front of him. The seal of heaven and earth of the eternal blue sky instantly makes a hand, implying that the sky is broken. Facing the person in the dark, he claps it heavily.


    "Boom..."


    The ice forest collapses, the ice edge flies disorderly, the energy soars into the sky, and the person in the dark is shocked by Luotian''s palm.


    This is a middle-sized man in gray clothes. His face is gloomy. He is a strong man in the half step sky. His clothes and robes are broken. He was shocked by Luotian''s palm just now, and he flies over ten meters. He looks at Luotian indefinitely.


    "If you have Tianzhu, you can get it, but you still want to use it as bait. You are too greedy..." Luo Tian received the beads, looking at this man, said coldly.


    "see you around," he said. "The strength is as legendary as it is. In the middle of simultaneous interpreting, it can be contended with me. I really can''t believe it. I will meet later."


    This person is not fond of war, knowing Luo Tian''s strength, and the original vacuum and others are covetous. Knowing that he can''t get rid of it, he retreats in anger.


    "Bastard, don''t run, dare to attack me..."


    Xiao Ling is angry and regretful. If Luo Tian didn''t help her block the blow, she would be hurt.


    "All right, don''t chase. Remember not to be impulsive. Never leave the formation. Do you understand?" Luo Tian stares at Xiao Ling Dao seriously and doesn''t pursue that person.


    "I see, big brother..." Xiao Ling knew his mistake and didn''t dare to talk back. He said in a low voice.


    "There are too many strong people here. Some people''s goal is not only for the pearls of heaven, but also want to kill more and more calamities. There are others here to hone themselves by killing. This person has a very strong smell of blood, which should be used to prove the truth by killing. In the future, you should be careful of this person..." The original vacuum looked at the direction of this person''s far away, said solemnly.


    "The land of the ice field is not as easy to break through as you think. It seems that there is something strange about it..."


    Changsheng holds a long handle Blood Axe, draws a long trace in the ice and snow land, and says solemnly.


    "Come on, remember, be careful..."


    Luo Tian took the bead and studied it. He found that it was something that the strong man in the heaven tempered with the power of terror and the power of space. It was a kind of compressed energy. Some of them were the same as their own cosmic beads, but they didn''t have their own hidden richness. However, when they reached a higher level, they would surely make the cosmic beads more perfect and powerful.


    Luotian gave the bead to Xiaoling, and then led people to continue walking forward. After all, the bead was found by Xiaoling and almost injured, so Luotian gave it to her first.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the original vacuum suddenly hand, all of a sudden to Mo Yunyan and crazy lion to the side.


    "Original vacuum, you bastard, do you want to rebel?"


    They didn''t expect that the original vacuum would attack them. Mo Yunyan and the crazy lion were even more unprepared. Although they were not injured, it was hard to be photographed by him, and Mo Yunyan said angrily.


    "Blossoming..."


    Luo Tian as like as two peas, and then a look at the original vacuum, and saw a glimmer of horror in her eyes. Now, there are two blossoming in the field, just like the two ice girls in the past. No wonder the original vacuum is to beat Mo Yun and mad lion. Unbelievable, as like as two peas,


    suddenly felt a lot of people in their crowd. Even such strange things, even the original vacuum, were all unimaginable. According to his previous practice, he would split two duo, but this is Luo Tian''s man. He can''t easily start."Big brother..."


    The two blossoms cried at the same time.


    "This is What''s going on? " Small Ling not from a grin, Rao is she is Warcraft, extremely keen, also can''t tell which is true, which is false.


    "Who''s the evil spirit? Dare to show up to me as our friend..." Long life drink, the Blood Axe high lift, but dare not chop, because he also can''t distinguish.


    Which one is this Luo Tian looked very confused, rushed over, and looked at this and that.


    "Big brother, get out of here. There''s something wrong with this person..." One by one, the expression is gloomy and cold, looking at another dignified incomparable.


    "Big brother, he has a problem. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go..." Another flower is also very concerned about luotian, and looks at the other flower with vigilance and shouts loudly.


    "You dare to pretend to be my woman, damn it..." Luo Tianyan put cold light, staring at one of them, raised his hand and took a hard palm.


    "Big brother, I''m real..."


    The pain of the eyes closed, tears flow down, but Luo Tian still mercilessly patted down.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian is so, Mo Yunyan is worried. She is really afraid that Luotian is wrong because she knows Luo Tian''s feelings for this flower.


    "Boom..."


    The living flowers, in Luotian''s fierce palm power, split apart, but no flesh and blood splashed out, like a mass of air.


    "How do you know I''m not her..." From the air came the voice of bitterness, getting weaker and weaker.


    "You''re just a wisp of resentment. You''re dead. No matter how much you pretend to be, I can recognize it..." Luo Tian hums coldly. He creates the wheel of life and death. He has a deep understanding of life and death. How can he not distinguish the deep and lifeless resentment?


    "Terrible death resentment, big brother, I''m really afraid you have the wrong number..." Xiao Ling is afraid.


    "How could..." Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Although he knows it is false, seeing the painful appearance of the closed eyes also makes Luo Tian''s mind touched and somewhat sad.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. It''s just that many flowers are distracted and she takes advantage of it to enter..." Many flowers are also a little frightened, did not expect that resentment will become their own.


    "It''s none of your business. There''s a lot of Yin here. Something will definitely come out. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with me." Luo Tian came forward and stroked the hair of each flower and said in a soft voice.


    "This Luotian is really good to his woman. This guy has love and strong strength..."


    Zichang began to be the closest to the flowers, which was shaken by the original vacuum. Now she returns to the team and looks at Luo Tian''s back. Her heart ripples again, but her look changes immediately, and a trace of blood spills from the corners of her mouth. She hastily maintains the emptiness and abandons the "evil idea".


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    Purple clothes inadvertently wiped the corners of her mouth, this "evil idea" is love. As long as she is not emotional, xuanyang''s missing seal will not worry for the time being, but she can''t help but think of Luotian, which makes her a little distressed.


    Soon, Luotian and others found the second pearl in the ice field, the third one By the time of the fourth day, Luotian and others had raised a bead, one for each.


    During this period of time, Luotian studied the beads carefully again and got a lot of insights, which provided great help for him to condense the cosmic beads. After all, it was refined by the strong man in the sky. Luotian also understood the way of sacrificing and practicing. More importantly, his cosmic beads and the beads had many similarities.


    "Do you want to capture the Pearl? Ask me about my axe first... "


    On this day, Luotian and others met a group of strong men, and then stood guard on the way to the exit. They wanted to keep the pearls and wait for the rabbits to seize the pearls. They would not agree, and there was a big war.


    The blood axe is even more violent. The blood axe that startles the sky cuts through a terrible arc like bloody lightning. It cuts at each other first. Then, the original vacuum, Mo Yunyan and the mad lion also start. Luo Tian stands by the side of Duoduo and Zichang, maintaining the two girls and observing the changes in the field.


    It has to be said that Yuan vacuum and Mo Yun''s strength and toughness, especially yuan vacuum, cut a half step master in the sky with one sword and got Luotian''s void swordsmanship. This man''s swordsmanship is more advanced and has begun to breed a sword embryo.


    All the way through, Luo Tian and others didn''t covet the skills and secrets hidden in the ice field, and took the beads to the exit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the huge exit of the ice field in front of us, the mountain like thunder disaster has fallen down. Many strong men have come to this exit. The mountain like thunder is splitting down everyone without any difference. Those people hit the beads one after another. All of a sudden, the beads of heaven burst open, blocking the terrible blow. Then, they rush out of the pass.


    There are also people who have no beads of heaven and are lucky, or they think that they are powerful and don''t believe in evil. They fight against this kind of thunder, and they are suddenly split into flying ash. Even a strong person in the early days of heaven is chopped to death, which is really terrible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge thunder is like a mountain. It''s hard to resist by these young strong men. Even if they can resist, it''s estimated that they will have to use strong cards or secret methods. Some of the gains are not worth the loss. Therefore, some wise young masters still get the beads first and then pass the customs.


    Now under the thunder sky power, a black robed man is the leader, followed by six or seven men and women. Each strength is very strong, and only one woman in purple has a slightly lower level. It is only in the early days of the true spirit. With the help of Tianzhu, the terrifying thunder Tianwei can also be resisted.


    "It''s terrible. The second level is over..."


    This group of people, it is Luotian people, played the bead, resist the power of terror, undamaged through the second level, let everyone relaxed.


    "You can rest here, or you can go through the third level directly. These three levels are boundless. You need to cross the bitter sea. As long as you kill the sea animals blocking the way and reach the other shore, you will pass the third pass."


    At the exit of the second level, there is a strong man who is responsible for the level to give a cold drink.


    "Let''s go straight through the third level..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said faintly that he didn''t have much time to delay. He was afraid that the time would be long and the night would be long.


    "Brother Luo, you are so indefatigable. Even if you get to the fifth level, you will be exhausted physically and mentally. It''s not good for you. Why don''t you take a breath and get back to your best state..." Mo Yunyan saw that Luo Tian was in such a hurry and went forward to persuade him.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, I can''t wait any longer. Miss Mo, lion, if you want to stay, you can stay and recover. I will take them first..."


    Luo Tian looks at the flowers, and Xiaoling has purple clothes. Although taking these three women will be slower, Luo Tian can''t leave them behind.


    "Big brother, needless to say, we''ll go with you to the fifth level as soon as possible..." Crazy lion came to Luo Tian and said, and Changsheng also nodded, indicating that he was willing to follow.


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just worried about you..." Mo Yunyan saw Luo Tian''s look a little ugly, and quickly explained.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t misunderstand. To tell the truth, the gratitude and resentment with Tianxin is just my personal matter. The elder in love is kind to me. I can''t ignore it, but I have implicated you..."


    "What''s involved or not? Brother Luo, without you, I would have died long ago. My life is yours. The strong fight the 9981 level. I also want to break through more hurdles as soon as possible..." Changsheng said sincerely.


    "In that case, let''s go. I also hope to see brother Luo and Tianxin fight against each other..." Original vacuum said, thick black hair under the eyes, with sincere.


    "Wait a minute, just one day, will you? Luo Tian, I have something to say to you... "


    At this time purple clothes heart dark determination, came over, looking at Luo Tian that some vicissitudes, but the angular face shape, said softly.


    "What can''t be said on the road? Do you want to delay big brother''s time Xiao Ling cried out discontentedly.


    "Elder sister Zichang, the elder brother needs to get to the fifth level as soon as possible. It''s been too long for a day to see the elder brother in love. If you have anything to say, just say it now..."


    Each flower knows Luo Tian''s inner anxiety and goes forward to say softly.


    "Luotian has spent a lot of divine consciousness and spiritual power for me. I have a way to help her recover to the peak..." Purple clothes see to small Ling and many flowers, ponder for a while say.


    "Well, do you really have a way?"


    Xiaoling suddenly rushed over and suddenly seemed to be a changed person. She looked at Zichang and her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. For the first time, she looked at Zichang so kindly. Luotian, Duoduo and Mo Yunyan also looked at zishang curiously.


    "Yes, I promise..." Purple dress road.


    "Good, big brother, just wait one day..." Xiaoling said in a hurry that Xiaoling''s love and hate are very clear and very simple. As long as it is beneficial to Luotian, she strongly supports it.


    "It''s just that I need a secluded place. No one is allowed to disturb me. Otherwise, we will both be in danger if our previous achievements are wasted. Please protect the Dharma..." Purple clothes some speechless looking at small Ling that excited appearance, and then light said.


    "Cough, purple clothes, you..."


    Luo Tian looks at the purple clothes that the bottom of the eye bottom of a wipe of eyes, seems to think of something, some want to talk and stop.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it. Even if you need help, please help me as soon as possible..." The crazy lion''s mouth grins, the eyes are some wonderful, even look carefully, there is a trace of indecency.


    "No, just protect the Dharma!" Purple clothes to see the lion said coldly.


    "Brother Luo, in this case, we might as well delay one day. The strong fight one step at a time, which is dangerous. As long as we adjust ourselves to the best, we all need to adjust ourselves to the best. At the same time, we all adjust our breath..." The original vacuum also advised.


    "In that case Well, then Luo Tian gently shook his head, or agreed to come down.The battlefield of the strong is not only a barrier City, but also a vast territory. Mountains, manggu forests, and primitive wilderness are almost as vast as the land of Jinyue.


    So it''s not difficult to find a hiding place.


    In a very hidden valley, the divine sense is released. There is no human breath for hundreds of miles. It is very hidden. The flowers and plants are fragrant, the green trees are sprouting, and the waterfall in the distance is like the Milky Way hanging upside down. What a paradise.


    The original vacuum, Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling, crazy lion and other people all stood by one side to protect Luotian and zishang Dharma. They kept on the periphery. They didn''t know how zishang healed Luotian. After all, the valley was too large, and there were so many hiding places that they could not use divine sense to check.


    "How can you laugh so obscene..."


    In the periphery, Changsheng holds a blood axe and observes the movement around him carefully. However, he sees the lion lying on the grass, grinning with grass roots in his mouth, which makes Changsheng frown and hum softly.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I''m just happy for brother Luo''s recovery..." The lion snorted wildly.


    "Hum..." Changsheng snorted, no longer pay attention to the mad lion.


    On the other side of the blossoming, is to take out a physical zither, sitting on the grass, gently playing together, like mountains and water, can be called the voice of heaven, dressed in white, ethereal, out of the dust, like a fairy.


    "I can''t imagine that this flower has such terrible attainments in the world''s temperament. It''s really rare..."


    Looking at the butterflies dancing around the flowers, the unknown birds turn her happy song, even the breeze, grass, trees, water, all have a sense, with the spirit, give the breath of life, really let Mo Yunyan incredible.


    "Sword meaning, sword theory, emptiness..."


    The other side of the original vacuum sitting there, black hair covered his half of the face, from the thick black hair, a pair of eyes staring at the wooden sword in his hand, shaking gently, suddenly the wooden sword broke, and then the heart moved, again cohesion, so repeatedly, the wooden sword is more solid.


    "Zichang, what the hell are you doing here? What are you doing here?"


    Besides, Luotian and Zichang in the valley walked one after another, stepping on the grass and looking at the beautiful posture of purple clothes. Luotian broke the embarrassment and said faintly.


    "Luotian, in fact, we don''t have any intersection. The only intersection is that I took someone to kill you, but you killed me. Later, I saved me in the cave. You don''t owe me anything. On the contrary, I owe you a lot."


    "I know that Tianqing Huiyang pill that my father brought me should also be the one you asked the Baihua Valley master to refine, because with the relationship between Zifu and baihuagu, she would not refine Tianqing Huiyang pill for me..."


    Purple clothes turned around, looked at Luo Tian, deeply sighed for a while, said secluded.


    "It''s all in the past. I''ll mention it. After all, I promised your father that if I meet you in the battle of the strong, I''ll take care of you. This is my duty. I''m not good at speaking, I don''t care..." Luo Tian waved his hand and said seriously.


    "As soon as you get serious, you feel like you''re pretending!" Purple clothes looked at Luo Tian, suddenly said.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. This sentence seems to be one of his own women who once said so, which made him a little speechless.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Luo Tian doesn''t want to play a riddle with this purple dress. Although he knows what this woman wants to do, Luo Tian still asks.


    "I can''t hear what you said to the lion, but I can also guess, this bastard, the look in my eyes is not right from the beginning..." Purple clothes suddenly changed the topic and hummed in a cold voice.


    "You are so beautiful. It''s normal that any man looks at you in the wrong way." Luo Tian suddenly grinned and moved in his heart. It seems that Zichang had already known about the alternative solution to xuanyang''s loss.


    "And you? Then why do you always look at my eyes twinkle, what are you avoiding? Do you really think I don''t know what that crazy lion said to you? In addition to Tianqing Huiyang pill, there is also a solution for the loss of xuanyang. That is, a man with xuanyang Qi can work with his Yin and Yang, right? " Purple dress looks at Luo Tian to ask a way.


    "This Maybe, I don''t know. The first time I heard that... " Luo Tian pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "Hum..." Purple clothes glared at Luo Tian, suddenly the corner of the mouth again spilled a trace of blood, the body began to shake.


    "Purple clothes, you have broken my seal. You, a woman, still have evil thoughts?"


    Luo Tian took the purple clothes in his arms and looked at the woman in his arms. He could not help but scold the woman in his arms. He gave her a seal once, which cost Luo Tian too much divine sense and spiritual power. However, this woman easily broke his seal and made Luo Tian a little speechless.


    "Luotian, I know that we are just friends, but your character has moved me. With you, you keep me from evil thoughts, that is to say, not to be emotional? I can''t do it! " Purple dress bitter smile way.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian now wants to look in the mirror, to see if he is already handsome to startle the world, crying ghosts and gods.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The valley is quiet, and the surrounding is empty. On the grass like shade, a man in black is holding a woman in purple, presenting a beautiful picture. The waterfall in the distance is making a sound, which seems to be hiding what is going to happen here.


    "Hum, purple clothes, I don''t have as many women as you think, and you know that I''m a god body. I''m peered by thousands of enemies. The road will be more difficult in the future. Now I really have no mind Think about this... "


    Luo Tian righted his purple clothes again, took a deep breath, and forced himself to restrain his somewhat buoyant and dry mood. Looking at the waterfall in the distance, he said faintly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Purple clothes light cough, mouth bleeding, there is a kind of strange beauty.


    "Purple clothes, go back, return to the land of golden moon, and let Qianxue help you to refine Tianqing Huidan. Your body can''t last long. You easily have evil thoughts, and I can''t help you now..."


    Luo Tian turned to look at the woman and sighed deeply.


    "Oh, I am a man with feelings, not wood. How can you keep me from evil thoughts? Maybe you also know that although the seal is firm, it is easier for me to open it. Luo Tian, you also know my situation now. Even if you rush back, I''m afraid it will be too late. There are so many strong people along the way, so you can let me go back? "


    Purple clothes looking at Luo Tian, eyes faint, want to say also rest.


    "As long as you promise to go back, I am willing to give up the seal of spiritual power and divine sense for you again..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that although it was too much trouble to help her seal xuanyang, Luo Tian didn''t want this woman to die here.


    "And then send me back to Jinyue mainland in person?" Purple dress looks at Luo Tian, that sexy tiny Qiao corner of the mouth, hook up a trace of shallow radian, the eyes seem not to smile.


    "Zichang, you know I''m going to fight against Tianxin. Elder Qingshang doesn''t know whether to live or die. I can''t let him have an accident, so I can''t escort you in person, but I can promise you that after you seal it, you can stay here first, and then think of a way to escort you back after I deal with Tianxin. Do you think so? "


    So far, it''s important to visit love war and attack Tianxin. Luotian doesn''t want to delay it any more.


    "Well, in your heart, I''m just a friend, far from being able to compare with them..." Purple clothes suddenly whispered and quiet.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and didn''t speak. After all, Zichang was telling the truth.


    "Luotian, if I were your woman, would you?"


    Seeing that Luotian has always been that kind of light tone, light look, light state, purple clothes in the heart inexplicable gas, she knew that she did not take the initiative, not at all, so she said with a stiff head, looking at a hard rock at the foot, blushing to the root of her ears.


    She never thought that one day, she would take the initiative to ask a man to be his woman, and the man seemed unwilling to do it. She needed to be bold and active again, which made Zichang angry.


    "Zichang, you are a good woman, but I think you should have your own life. You will not be happy with me. The loss of xuanyang is not without solution. You don''t have to abandon yourself..."


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to look at the fiery eyes of purple clothes. The woman asked herself to come here. It seemed that she had not guessed wrong. She came to fight "field war".


    "To be a woman is to abandon yourself? Maybe Xiaoling is right. Your woman, which one is the most beautiful girl of heaven, I don''t deserve it at all... " Looking at Luo Tian''s serious appearance, purple clothes wry smile way.


    "Cough, purple clothes, I didn''t mean that, I just said..."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to be a woman of her own. She wanted to be her own woman. Since mang Gu Xing left, although there was only one woman around her, she didn''t do it for a long time. It''s impossible to say that Luotian doesn''t want to.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things, and I''m worried about jiuying beast''s love war. Sometimes Luotian doesn''t have this mood. Moreover, Duoduo is an ethereal and holy girl, unlike Tianfei''s woman. Now there is no primitive magic pot and there are so many people around, so Luotian can''t take Duoduo to the field war. He feels a bit reluctant to do it.


    "Luotian, can you help me? I don''t want to be your woman. I just want to help you with Yin and Yang. Because the road ahead of you is difficult to walk, I naturally know that, so I want to help you recover to the best state. There is also a secret of the lost body of xuanyang, that is, it can play an incredible role in regulating men''s body, with unobstructed limbs, smooth meridians, and condensed consciousness... "


    With the words of purple clothes said, Luo Tian''s expression is more and more wonderful, he didn''t think that the benefits of this woman are so great.


    "But purple clothes, maybe I''m not..."


    Although Luo Tian has some heart palpitation in his heart, he is worried that there is no dark Yang Qi in his body. If so, he will miss this woman, although Luo Tian is very curious about the magical effects mentioned by purple clothes.


    "Luotian, you don''t have to worry about whether you have xuanyang Qi, because when you lost the seal for my xuanyang, I already felt it. You have that kind of xuanyang Qi in your body, and it is also very rich. This is why I decided to help you..."Purple clothes looking at Luo Tian said, but the eyes are a little angry, feel that he is in the temptation to fall into the sky in general, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Is there something dark about me? Why don''t I know? " Luo Tian was stunned.


    "This kind of feeling is very delicate, to be honest, this kind of thing is dispensable to you, but it is extremely important to me, because what I lack is this thing. Luotian, we can say that we have our own choice. If you really don''t want me to be your woman, I will recognize it, but I still want to be with you..."


    After the words, purple clothes can''t say it in any case, she feels that it''s tempting men.


    "For nothing?"


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly twitched, and his eyes were wonderful. He touched his nose and coughed: "you''re welcome. I''m not an irresponsible man. In addition, I promised your father to take care of you. I''m duty bound, then Shall we start now? "


    "You..."


    Purple clothes some speechless, angry stare at Luo Tian: "you don''t think it is purely to save me, but also to help you, you understand?"


    "Mm-hmm, understand..." Luo Tian nodded. She was curious about the lack of dark Yang in purple clothes, which could make her four feet. Usually, her divine sense was solid and her spirit was abundant.


    "Hum..." Purple clothes glared at Luo Tian, then gently turned around, the meaning is already very obvious, this is to wait for Luotian "attack".


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Tian looked around. Although he had a strong sense of divinity and felt extremely safe around him, he still habitually glanced around. He felt guilty or did not adapt to the nature


    However, Luo Tian came over, opened his arms, hesitated a little, and held the woman in front of him in his arms


    "This purple dress, I don''t know how to help my elder brother. How can it last so long? Nothing will happen..."


    Outside the mountain, Xiaoling put a handful of linglidan into his mouth and chewed it like chewing candy. His beautiful eyes, which were almost monstrous, kept turning. He looked at the valley and even listened attentively. Then he shook his head. His purple hair was like a dream.


    She looked around, and then swept it toward the valley. She was worried about luotian. Although she knew that Luotian''s strength was amazing, Luotian was too loyal and soft hearted. She was afraid that the purple dress was not good for Luotian.


    "Miss Ling, no!"


    A huge lion shadow suddenly appears in front of Xiaoling, and finally coagulates into the body shape of a mad lion and blocks Xiaoling from entering.


    "Hello, little lion, do you dare to stop me?" Small Ling eyes can not help but stare.


    The crazy lion grinned and said, "Miss Ling, I mean well. I dare to guarantee that brother Luo and the purple girl will be safe and sound with my head. Please be patient..."


    "Is it?"


    Xiaoling askew looked at the head of the strong lion, wondering: "I always feel why you this guy laughs so shameless? Are you lying to me? "


    "No, no, no, cough..." Mad lion mouth corner a draw, quickly wave hand way.


    "Sister Ling, I believe big brother, he will be OK. If you rashly pass by, I''m afraid it will affect him..."


    On the other side of the mountain, she stopped playing.


    "Well then..." Listen to the words of each flower, small Ling also no longer hard to break, angry back.


    There was silence all around, and the grass was like shade. Luotian and Zichang were lying side by side on the grass, panting.


    "You son of a bitch, is that true to your women?"


    "Well, pay attention next time..." Luo Tian stroked the woman''s black hair and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that this woman''s constitution is really special. Now Luotian only feels the divine sense and spiritual power are in a full and full state. The crystal of her body actually stares at a trace.


    "Well, next time? You want it


    Purple clothes glared at Luo Tian, stood up, a stumbling, almost did not fall down, a palm empty grasp, a purple robe on the body, looked at Luo Tian, face a little red hum.


    "Do you feel that your xuanyang is lost completely?"


    Luo Tian appeared in front of purple clothes, had put on his black robes, looking at purple clothes, asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Zichang''s face turned red. After all, the loss of xuanyang could not be cured at once. No matter how strong the xuanyang Qi was in Luotian''s body, it was impossible to meet the needs of Zichang all at once.


    "Well You should be gentle next time Purple dress Jiao annoyed low voice way, that kind of thing as fire dragon general, in her own body, let her really some can''t stand.


    "Well, next time, you can be on it..." Lotian smiles.


    "Go away!" Purple clothes cold drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Big brother, you have finally come back. Why did she not treat you so long..."


    On the top of the mountain, looking at the two figures flying, it is Luotian and zishang. Xiaoling hurriedly meets up and asks, looking up and down at Luotian.


    "My strength is far from him. What can I do to him? I''m helping him, not harming him. Are you so nervous? "


    As a "victim" purple clothes, see small Ling to Luo Tian that maintenance appearance, the heart can not help but be angry.


    "Ha ha, just come out. Just now Xiaoling had to go in and have a look. I stopped her..." The crazy lion grinned, rubbed his big hand and said, a little bit of merit, but Luo Tian glared at him and retreated.


    "Big brother, how are you feeling now?"


    At this time, the flowers swept over, followed by the original vacuum, longevity and Mo Yunyan, more concerned asked, ethereal eyes, with a trace of resentment, she had expected how purple clothes to cure Luotian.


    "Girl, big brother is very well now, and he has recovered completely..." Looking at the pure and ethereal appearance of the blossoms, Luo Tian suddenly felt guilty and slightly embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that purple girl has such ability to make brother Luo recover so quickly. It''s good. I can feel the breath in Luo Tian''s body like a vast ocean. It''s true that she has reached the peak..."


    The original vacuum on his back felt the breath of Luotian. He could not help looking at the purple hall and exclaimed.


    "Well, with Miss purple here, we should be careful to ask Miss purple to help us once we lose our spiritual power and divine sense."


    When he was happy, he bowed his hand to the guest''s airway. The lion on one side listened and grinned. Then he looked away and pretended that he didn''t hear. Luo Tian''s face was black and he didn''t speak.


    "I only save him. I have nothing to do with other people''s life or death!"


    Purple clothes cool beautiful eyes flash through a trace of unnatural, stare at this long life hum way.


    "This..."


    Changsheng didn''t think that a polite word would turn the purple dress upside down, which he had never thought of.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, sister Zichang means that her treatment is special. For different physique, the elder brother is the spirit body, so he can treat the disease, while the rest of us can''t do it, right, sister Zichang..."


    At this time, the blossoms come forward and play the round field road softly.


    "Duoduo is right. Elder brother Changsheng, I offended you just now. That''s exactly what you said..."


    Zichang naturally knows that Duoduo is talking for herself. She looks slow and bows to Changsheng. After all, the strength of Changsheng is good. In the second level of ice field, she also helps herself to resist those ice monkeys. Moreover, she is Luo Tian''s brother. So Zichang apologizes for what she said just now.


    "So it is. It doesn''t matter if I talk too much..."


    Changsheng suddenly realized and said with a smile, but there was some murmuring in his heart that he could cure the divine body. Could they not cure the "ordinary body"? Only these words, he would never say.


    ¡±Elder brother Changsheng, Zichang has her own difficulties. Please don''t mind... " Luo Tian looked at Changsheng and said faintly that he didn''t want to have any mustard in his heart.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. I''m just saying it casually..."


    "Well, brother Luo, since you are as good as before, let''s go and get to the fifth level as soon as possible..."


    Mo Yunyan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks at Zichang and suggests to Luo Tian in a low voice. After all, she is a novice at the end of "becoming a monk". She doesn''t know much about men and women. In this respect, she is not sensitive to flowers.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then glanced at the crowd. Seeing that they all nodded and agreed, Luo Tian rose from the air and swept towards the second level city, followed by the people behind him.


    "Brother Changsheng, hurry up, how can you feel like you haven''t had enough food..."


    The crazy lion stepped into the air, fast and fierce, and even a huge lion shadow appeared behind him. Seeing what the immortal was thinking, he grinned and urged.


    "Hum..."


    Changsheng hummed, returned to normal, accelerated speed, looking at the figure of the crazy lion, he always felt that the lion had something to hide from himself, and seemed to laugh shamelessly.


    The third level is to cross the bitter sea. This is the only sea in the battle of the strong. It is set as a checkpoint. The sea here is yellow and dry, like the yellow spring water. It is bitter and boundless. The only way to cross is to cross the bitter sea. Even if you pass the pass, you don''t control the number of people.


    However, since it is set as the third level, the difficulty is naturally there. The water demon born in the bitter sea is extremely powerful. You can see the bones of some strong men who emerge from time to time in the bitter sea.


    "Brother Luo, this sword can resist evil spirits and can be used as a flying machine. Let''s all come up..."


    Along the bitter coast, the sky is surging and surging. Many powerful people start to cross the bitter sea with flying treasures. After all, it''s too wasteful to rely on the spiritual power of the body. In case of any water demon coming out of the sea, it''s hard to guard against it. Therefore, almost all the strong people sacrifice their space flying objects, one by one like a meteor, and begin to cross the bitter sea."Brother yuan, thank you..."


    Luo Tian wanted to get his own canopy out, but he didn''t think about it. After all, Huagai is a defense treasure and is not good at flying. He needs to rely on his own spiritual power to motivate him. Some gains are not worth the loss.


    With Luo Tian nodding, Yuan vacuum took out his own wooden sword behind his back and flew into the air. The wooden sword zoomed in instantly, like a flying boat, forcing the Yellow Sea water below to stir everywhere. It can be seen that Yuan vacuum''s strength is really amazing. The fierce sword sense and sword theory are frightening.


    "You should be careful. This dry sea is not simple. You should be ready to fight the enemy at any time. You''d better not let the sea water splash on your body..."


    Looking at the huge waves below, Luo Tian''s powerful divine sense could not penetrate 300 meters, which surprised him. He only felt the dark waves surging under the water, and there were all kinds of huge breath upwelling, which made him look dignified.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the crowd nodded, and the mad lion and Changsheng took out their weapons respectively, while Duoduo was sitting on her own Lotus Road platform with closed eyes and no words, but a faint halo like white dream appeared behind her head, which was very magical.


    "Hello, Yunyan, I don''t know water. If you have something to do, you must take care of me..."


    Xiaoling looks at the surging water waves below, and she is a little nervous. After all, she is huoqilin, not water Qilin. She has a kind of resistance to water.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have anything to do. I can''t imagine that Xiaoling, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is also a time of fear..." Don''t laugh.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about your safety..." Xiao Ling said with a guilty heart.


    "Well, let''s not be distracted, or the original formation should not be changed..." Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling, and then looked at everyone, but he took the purple dress to his back and secretly protected her with spiritual power.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what you did on the land of golden moon. Have you ever been a sergeant in that empire before?"


    The original vacuum or the position remains unchanged, finally pressing the array, looking at the almost gaping formation, I can''t help but ask.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention the past..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says deeply. Now people are different from Xiaoling and Duoduo, so they don''t know that they are from the real world Earth, so Luotian just perfunctorily.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m going to speed up..." The original vacuum nodded, and no longer asked, looked at the endless dry sea, said a word to remind, the heart moved, the huge wooden sword instantly away, disappeared in the distance of the bitter sea.


    "I can''t imagine that there are more and more masters around him. It''s hard to do something. Brother long, are you sure you want to start at the fourth level?"


    Thousands of strong people quickly disappeared in the sight of some people on the shore of the bitter sea. Among these strong men, there is an aircraft like a cruise ship, which is very luxurious. It is singing and dancing inside, which is in sharp contrast to the turbid waves outside.


    A man in white was sitting there, accompanied by two powerful nuns. He was drinking a wine glass with a gloomy face. He was no one else, but Longyuan, who was frightened away by the savage clan. He had been changing his identity in Qianguan and deliberately kept a certain distance from luotianbao, so Luotian didn''t find him.


    "The deputy leader of the fourth level is a friend of our ancestors. Originally, my plan was to kill this man in the fourth level, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to fight against that Tianxin in the fifth level? This person is dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Then it''s time for us to take action... "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in grey clothes, Long Yuan said darkly that this man''s strength was only in the later period of the true spirit, but he had some relationship with the first level inspector, so he was taken care of. The first two levels were intact. I don''t know how, he was pulled into his camp by long yuan.


    Hearing that Long Yuan''s background was strong, he was actually the deputy leader of the fourth pass, which made him extremely happy. After all, the inspector was far from equal to the deputy leader. That was the gap between the staff and the section chief, and he was eager to make friends.


    "Good plan, so we can save a lot of Kung Fu, but the Tianxin is a half step heaven state, and its strength is strong. This God experience will not be his opponent. In case of being killed by Tianxin, we won''t get anything? Brother Tianxin, is there a spiritual treasure in this person? "


    This person looks at Long Yuan that a pair of ready-made look, doubt asks a way.


    "It''s not easy for this God to be killed by that heavenly heart. I have this feeling, so it''s us who will benefit in the end..."


    Tianxin is quite sure. After all, he had a fight with Luotian, and he admitted that he was not an opponent. The Tianxin, like himself, was a half step heaven realm, so he knew that luotian had the ability to fight that Tianxin.


    However, he didn''t say anything about the repulsion by Luotian, but he became his own "wisdom" to guess.


    "That''s good. Then, I''ll use my strength and cooperate with brother Long Yuan to kill this man..." The man said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    For Luo Tian, Long Yuan hated him very much. In mang Gu Xing, the last strong man''s selection competition, he defeated that magic spirit within ten breath, which made him very popular, steadily suppressed his head and covered up his own edge.


    After entering the battlefield of the strong, this man did not know how to use any means to cage the Mo Yunyan and the crazy lion. Later, he met the savage clan. He saw with his own eyes that the blue whale he loved was killed, skinned and boned and put on the fire rack. One of the other two died and one was injured. However, his own Cang Huang escaped, and now he is alone.


    Thinking of these, Longyuan''s heart was extremely angry, he thought that all this was caused by Luotian, and he was also salivating for Luotian''s Lingbao and women.


    So now I heard that Luotian was going to have a decisive battle with that Tianxin. Long Yuan thought that he tried to avoid meeting Luotian. He had been avoiding him. He wanted to roar at the crazy lion, and suddenly a thick layer of armor appeared on his body. At the same time, two gold hammers burst into the sky and were controlled by him. All of a sudden, he turned into a small mountain and smashed the tentacles Go.


    "Hum Ignorant human beings, this bitter sea is the place where you fall down. What strong fight? This is for you to die. Without you, what do we eat! Hey, hey, hey... "


    The giant octopus makes a human like sound.


    "The weak eat the strong, that''s the law. Want us? Is your appetite a little bit bigger? "


    The original vacuum drank lightly, and the foot was sharp. Suddenly, the huge sword flying boat was shocked. Suddenly, those huge tentacles were shaken away. The endless terrifying sword sense hit the tentacles. Suddenly, there were dozens of tentacles, which were cut off by the original vacuum sword meaning.


    "What a powerful human being, it''s good to have such a sword sense. However, it seems that these are not enough. You will become my food..." The giant octopus sends out a painful cry, and those broken tentacles grow out in an instant and are wrapped up again.


    "Kill!"


    Changsheng and Mo Yunyan both drink furiously at the same time. Changsheng''s startling axe suddenly cuts off the huge tentacles that are packed with him, and the green liquid is flying all over the sky, and Mo Yunyan''s body shape turns into lightning again, and cuts off the tentacles several times.


    "Zheng!"


    Each flower sits on the lotus platform with spiritual power as the guide, turns it into a zither and plays the sky sound to interfere with the giant octopus. Although she can resist the beast, the water demon is too huge, and the sky sound of each flower is not sure. It can play a disturbing role at most.


    "I didn''t expect that you all have unique skills. Human beings, you really annoyed me..."


    The giant octopus was really angry. The Demon power soared to the sky, and the tentacles grew quickly. However, it was attacked by people one after another. Some became angry and gave birth to more tentacles at once. It seems that the whole sky is wrapped in. The original vacuum of the wooden sword flying boat is like a small boat in the wind and rain. It is unstable and will be swallowed at will No.


    "Random sword pierces the air, sword world!"


    The original vacuum drank, and his fingers picked slightly, which immediately sent out a strong sword meaning on his body. Each sword was tens of meters long, and finally turned into an entity, which was cut down repeatedly to the countless tentacles.


    "It''s useless. My tentacles are endless. You are destined to be my food. This bitter sea is your burial place..." Ju Zhang laughs wildly, the sea of anguish is startled and the waves are towering.


    "The regeneration ability of this giant chapter is so strong that it seems that it can''t be killed. What can we do?"


    Seeing that Ju Zhang''s tentacles were growing more and more, she gradually wrapped them up. The purple clothes behind Luo Tian''s back was a little pale, and Xiaoling was also a little frightened. She was not suitable for fighting at sea. She was dizzy because of the huge waves. She tried to burn them with Unicorn, but the effect was not so good.


    Luotian did not take a hand, observing the huge octopus, this water demon is definitely more powerful than the sea chapter beast that Luotian injured on manggu star.


    Here, it is his world. We should not only avoid being splashed by sea water, but also prevent the broken tentacles from spurting out green liquid that can corrode spiritual power. It is really terrifying. If it wasn''t for the energy of our own canopy that would block the sea water and green liquid outside, people would be in a panic.


    "Let me have a try..."


    Seeing that people''s spiritual power consumed a lot, it''s no way to go on like this, Luo Tian said suddenly at the moment.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. The strength of this monster is not small, at least equivalent to the experts in the early days of Tianjing..." The original vacuum looked dignified.


    Luo Tian nodded, his big hand gently extended, and a wave of miraculous power began to spread. The huge spiritual palm was covered with a tiny invisible gray flame, which was the fire of Luotian''s true spirit source, and cut off the long tentacle.


    "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t seem to work well..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the original vacuum shook his head and said, "the fire of the true spirit''s origin is really powerful. However, when it burns on the tentacle, it''s just white smoke. The tentacle is so hard that it can''t be burned at all. It''s better to cut it off directly.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. In that powerful hand, there was not only the fire of the true spirit source, but also the secret of broken space.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Luo Tian''s huge spiritual power palm is like a knife, facing the countless tentacles, it quickly cut down."Roar You bastard, do you know the power of space cutting? "


    At first, the giant octopus didn''t pay attention to Luotian, the strong man in the middle of the true spirit. However, after the tentacles were cut off by Luotian for the first time, the green liquid spurted out, but it didn''t regenerate for a while, which made him angry. Only the power of space cutting could make his tentacles unable to regenerate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "It''s just a water demon equivalent to heaven. Do you think this is your world? Ignorant things... " Luo Tianleng hum, Lingli big hand crazy cutting, countless tentacles scattered on the sea, sank into the sea bottom.


    "Asshole, I will not let you go..."


    After a while, the tentacles of the octopus were almost cut off by Luotian and turned into a bald ball. The octopus was seriously injured. Knowing that it was not Luotian''s opponent, the octopus sank into the bottom of the sea angrily and unwillingly.


    "I can''t imagine that my brother has mastered the power of space, so it is..."


    At first, he thought Luotian wanted to burn these tentacles with the fire of the real spirit. It turned out that it was just a defense, and the assassin''s mace was still behind.


    "It''s just a bit of a scratch. It''s far from the real way of space..." Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Ah, help..."


    At this time, a group of strong elites in the distance were attacked by a group of sea animals. These sea animals did not know what method to use, and those strong ones fell into the dry sea one after another. Although these people had spiritual power to protect their bodies and wanted to rise to the sky, they were entangled by those sea animals. Their bodies were in the sea water, and changed into a pile of white bones in a few breaths, fluctuating in the sea water.


    "What kind of water quality is the dry sea water? It''s so corrosive..."


    Seeing all this, the crowd turned pale. Fortunately, he was reminded by Luo Tian at the beginning that he would not let the sea water touch his body. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The same tragic scene is still happening in the distance. There are many wars. Some water demons are killed, and some strong ones fall. From time to time, powerful spiritual power waves come out from the whole sea. The huge waves are even more violent, and the bones are rolling and the dark waves are turbulent.


    "Leave here as soon as possible. The bloody atmosphere here is too heavy, and more water demons will be attracted..."


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed on the road.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to activate the wooden sword..."


    The original vacuum nodded and moved his mind. The wooden sword suddenly soared into the sky and quickly passed by. In an instant, it was far away from the dry sea.


    They flew for tens of thousands of kilometers in one breath and finally reached a calm sea.


    "I didn''t expect that so many water monsters were born in this bitter sea. It''s really incredible. The sea water is really strange. It''s a bit like the spring water and the stains..."


    Small Ling also calm down, some fear of humming.


    "Yellow spring water..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and took a look at Xiaoling. At first, he and bingnu, Xiaoling and heimeng had entered ghost city, where they saw the yellow spring water, which was almost the same as the water quality here. However, the yellow spring water there seemed to be more yellow and turbid. In the yellow spring water, something was born.


    "Is the dry sea here related to ghosts?"


    Luo Tian suddenly came up with such an idea, which was somewhat incredible, but then he shook his head and denied the idea. The yellow spring water only appeared in the dark place, and the dry sea was obviously not in that environment. Although the color was withered and yellow, it had strong vitality. The two were different.


    "Isn''t there something good in every level? We have gone so much and killed a lot of monsters, but we didn''t get anything. We wasted so much spiritual power. It''s really a loss... "


    Another two days later, along the way, Luotian and others killed many demons who had made up their minds. Even Mo Yunyan and Changsheng were slightly injured. Fortunately, they had seen the land far away, that is, the end of the bitter sea.


    But the lion is a little depressed, nothing.


    "Don''t be greedy for any temptation. In the battle of the strong, it''s mainly to break through the barriers. Maybe some things are very valuable, but we didn''t find them..." The original vacuum looked at a wild lion, light said.


    "What you said is that you are greedy..." The lion is taught.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. Looking back is the shore. The Buddha said that there is no end to the bitter sea. It should be Zen."


    Looking at the distant shore, the hearts of the blossoming trees also relaxed and whispered to themselves.


    Along the way, although she didn''t direct her hand, she played the zither and disturbed the animals with sound waves, which also played a great role. To her shame, she was the object of protection along the way. Any water demon could swallow her up, but under the protection of Luotian people, she was in danger.


    "Maybe, at the beginning, I really should promise him that he should not be arrogant and return to the land of golden moon..."


    Looking at that some emaciated figure, it is as high as mountains to protect themselves behind, purple clothes heart some regret their impulse.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified, but he still looked down on the bitter sea. The distant shore was getting closer and closer, but his look was more and more dignified.


    "It''s strange why we haven''t reached the shore yet. According to the distance, we should have been on the land for a long time." Changsheng held a blood axe, staring at the land there, and murmured softly.


    "Is this The illusion? Or fantasy? "


    The original vacuum also found this strange place, can not help but talk to himself."Mirage!"


    Every flower speaks softly.


    "Well, what''s going on here, blossoms, what''s a mirage?"


    Xiao Ling, who wants to go ashore, can''t believe it''s a void. She can''t help being angry. She hears the mirage and asks in a hurry.


    "It is a natural phenomenon formed by refraction and total reflection of light, and it is a virtual image formed by refraction of light reflected by objects through the atmosphere." Each light explained.


    "Sailing on calm and windless sea or looking out at the sea, people often see images of distant ships, islands or city buildings reflected in the air; people traveling in the desert sometimes suddenly find that there is a lake in the remote desert, the shadow of the lake is swaying, which makes people yearn for it. But when the wind blows together, these scenes suddenly disappear."


    See small Ling or a head of fog, after all, the flowers use the terminology of the earth, so I explained again.


    "Is there really a passive scene? If an object can be revealed, it means that the object is nearby. Otherwise, how does it evolve? Can it be evolved from our own imagination, just like our own Kung Fu? " The original vacuum raised its own questions.


    "This It should be, but I suspect that this is a deliberate set up by the strong in the third level. Otherwise, the dry sea will be too simple... " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    In the process of public discussion, they have already passed through the "land" in front of them. It is indeed a boundless sea of anguish. It seems that there will never be an end, which makes people despair.


    "What the hell is this? Are we going to go on forever? " Xiaoling began to howl, the girl was very disappointed.


    "There is no direction, no coordinates, it''s very difficult to judge where we''re going. Maybe we''re in a circle, maybe..." Mo Yunyan looks dignified, but it''s not optimistic to go on like this.


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified. The vast sea lost its way, which was more terrible than being on the land, because there was no reference.


    "Lion, could your uncle go through the bitter sea and what did he say to you?"


    Luo Tian looked at the lion and asked. The crazy lion scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "elder brother, this, my younger brother didn''t ask me so carefully at the beginning, and my uncle didn''t tell me so much at ordinary times. Maybe the situation of each level is different. When he was in the third level, he might not have met Kuhai..."


    "Hello, little lion, you have to think about it. It''s related to our lives..." Xiao Ling looked at the mad lion and drank.


    "What the lion said should be true. Before I joined the battle of the strong, I also inquired about the situation of the battle of the strong. It is really possible..." Mo Yunyan thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded and frowned deeply.


    "Is the entrance at the bottom of the dry sea?"


    Changsheng suddenly said, Xiaoling scared a shiver, "Hey, Changsheng, don''t you talk nonsense, or you go down and have a look?"


    Chang Sheng couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and wave his hand: "I''m just saying it casually..." The sea of bitterness is unfathomable. The sea water can corrode people''s spiritual power, and he does not dare to take risks easily in his long life.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? Can you find a way out? The dry sea seems endless..."


    People are thinking, at this time, a group of strong people, more than ten people, one is also anxious, see Luo Tian and others, so came to say hello.


    "We haven''t either. We are considering countermeasures..." Looking at each other, Luo Tian lightly shook his head.


    "That''s it..." The other party was obviously disappointed, then sighed, and ran to the distance, these people are also one by one wounded, it seems that they have fought with the water demon in blood.


    "Wow..." At the sound of the sound, Zichang suddenly took a hand and took some sea water with the spirit power. He observed it closely. Then the sea water corroded the big palm of the holy power, and the sea water fell into the sea again.


    "The sea water is real, there is no illusion, there should be a way out. According to the current situation, the way out is not in the sky, but under the water..." Purple clothes are quiet.


    "It''s better to be in the sky..." Small Ling interface way, a pair of near to the beauty of the strange eyes, some timid looking at the bitter sea murmured.


    "Luotian, I want to go underwater and find a way out..."


    Purple clothes look up to Luo Tian suddenly said, let everyone slightly color change.


    "Girl Purple, never do it. Your strength is the lowest. The power of the dry sea corrodes spiritual power very much. Don''t be impulsive. We are not at the end of our tether..."


    Mo Yunyan stopped in a hurry, and the people were also persuading.


    "Hello, Zichang, are you sure? You can go down and have a look! " Xiao Ling said.


    "Xiaoling!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink cold, glared at Xiaoling, and then looked at Zichang: "everything has me. Don''t worry, I''ll take everyone out. Your injury is not good, don''t think about it, you know?"


    "Luotian, I''m not impulsive. I''m serious. Although my strength is low, I have a skill that can avoid water. It used to be chicken ribs. I think it can be used now..." Purple dress smile way."But there are many monsters under the water. Although you have the skill of avoiding water, sister zishang, you can''t resist their attack. It''s too dangerous..." Said the blossoming voice.


    Purple dress wryly smiles and shakes her head: "where is no danger in the battle of the strong? All along the way, you are taking care of me. I think we should do something..."


    "Purple clothes, I didn''t mean to. You''d better not go down. It''s really dangerous below..." Small Ling see purple dress so, also some embarrassed, come forward sincerely say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Zichang wants to go to the sea of suffering to find a way to survive. Even Xiaoling, who has always had a lot of opinions about Zichang, is a little worried. After all, Zichang''s injury is not good, and her strength level is the lowest. Once she meets a powerful water demon, she can be swallowed. This is not a joke. It''s too dangerous.


    "I''ll do it. How can I let you take risks..." Luo Tian patted purple clothes on the shoulder, on this casual move, but let purple clothes heart is very warm.


    "No, big brother. It''s too dangerous down here. You can''t go down. We can think of another way..." See Luo day to go down, small Ling is anxious.


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive..." Persuasion.


    "Brother Luo, think twice. The sea water is strange and mysterious. Don''t act rashly!" The original vacuum also came forward to advise.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and stopped the crazy lion and Changsheng, who also wanted to help. He said, "the road comes from people. Since the battle of the strong is set, there must be a way out. Besides, do you find that after we come here, the water surface is much calmer, and the breath of the sea demon is very weak. Although the sea water corrodes the spiritual power, I think I can still persist for a period of time Heart, I can''t. I''ll come up and take good care of them... "


    Luo Tian finished talking no more nonsense. His body swayed out of the original vacuum of the wooden sword boat. Then he turned into a streamer. The spirit covered his whole body and went into the boundless dry sea below.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother Luo..."


    "Brother Luo..."


    People exclaimed, did not expect Luotian to say next, without hesitation, looking at the bitter sea to swallow Luotian, people''s hearts suddenly raised, Xiaoling is with a cry, lying there, looking at the vast sea, shouting.


    The bitter sea and sea water corrode the spirit power seriously. However, with the huge spiritual power support, he can still persist for a while. Before entering the water, Luotian offered his Huagai to protect his body, and then held the nine battle soldiers.


    The sea water corrodes the canopy. As long as it has spiritual power, it can corrode. Seeing that the defense of the canopy is getting weaker and weaker, Luo Tian has to use his spiritual power again and again. Fortunately, he is so energetic that he doesn''t worry that it will be exhausted in a short time.


    Under the bitter sea, the wind is calm and calm, which forms a sharp contrast with the turbid waves above. Although the color is still withered and yellow, in this realm of Luotian, it is enough for God to recognize the eyes and sense everything around them.


    "Is it wrong to judge that the exit is not underwater?"


    Luo Tian sneaked down for thousands of meters. It was still muddy and full of sea water. What made him a little strange was that there was no smell of monsters under the water. It was as quiet as a vacuum.


    With the constant consumption of spiritual power, the elixir in Luotian''s ring began to boil like a flame. In an instant, thousands of spiritual power were transformed into spiritual power. To supplement this terrible phagocytosis speed, Luotian has a source of spiritual power, but he is not willing to use it, because the war will continue, and the spiritual power source pulse is his dependence.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Why don''t you go and have a look at the mirage?"


    Luo Tian fell nearly 2000 meters, and finally decided to stop descending. In a short time, he consumed a million magic power pills, which was still used for the defense of the canopy. Otherwise, it would not be able to resist the corrosion of the sea water. It is no wonder that some strong people will turn into a pile of white bones as soon as they fall into the sea water, which shows the horror of the sea water to the spiritual power corrosion.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and identified the general direction. His body swept under the water, and the sea water was made a channel by him. Although it was not as fast as it was in the air, the speed was extremely fast. It was several times faster than the fastest fish on the bottom of the sea.


    There is no way. Luotian must sprint with all his strength. If he stays for one more second, there will be a large amount of magic elixir lost. Moreover, he is also worried about the situation outside, so he wants to find out the underwater situation as soon as possible, and then leave this damned bitter sea.


    According to my own estimation, we should have come to the mirage place before the beginning. With the advance of Luotian, the bitter water here has gradually faded, from the previous yellow to pale yellow, and finally to light blue, the color of the real sea water.


    What''s more, Luotian felt that the spiritual energy on the protective canopy was no longer absorbed by the sea water, and a fresh feeling poured in.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in the wrong place..."


    Luo Tian looked happy, and his mood suddenly relaxed. Without the corrosion of the sea water, he only resisted the pressure of several thousand meters under the water. For him, he was not a problem. His body was much lighter and he moved forward quickly.


    The sea under the sea became more and more clear, from light blue to colorless, and finally Luotian burst into the air.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and look around. There was no sea water here, just like the land. Moreover, there were underground buildings and even streets. What''s more, Luotian couldn''t think that there were people in the streets, tea houses and pubs.


    This is not surprising. What''s more strange is that these people keep all kinds of postures, some are walking in the street, some are flying in the air, and some are serving tea for drinking. All of them are set there, covered with a thick layer of dust. The vicissitudes of the past are also full of strangeness. It is like a lost world. I don''t know what happened. It seems that time is like this With the same static frame, time is completely frozen."Ha ha ha ha, we finally found the entrance. There is really another cave. Who can imagine that there is such a world under the turbulent sea of suffering. It''s not in vain for us to risk our lives once again!"


    Luo Tianzheng was puzzled. At this time, many strong men came in from all over the country. They were excited and wounded, and their faces were pale, but their eyes were extremely surprised. It was a kind of excitement of survival from a desperate situation.


    "It seems that none of these strong men, who are not ordinary people, have discovered the boundless sea of hardship and ventured into the sea..."


    Luo Tian looks at those strong people in the distance. Instead of saying hello, Luo Tian observes everything here. He doesn''t understand why there is such a city under the bitter sea. It looks like an ancient lost land. It is fixed there forever. I don''t know how long it has been.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, a strong hand cheap, met a person in the street stop frame, this person suddenly fell to the ground, fell into pieces of foam, like gravel general.


    "Be careful, don''t disturb everything here. Once the mechanism is triggered, none of us can get out of here..." There is another strong voice warning.


    "Hum, this is an ancient city that disappeared in ancient times. What mechanism does it have? Don''t make a fuss about it..." The former strong man was unconvinced and hummed, but he did not dare to move.


    This vast and incomparable, is a city, which is deeply buried in the ground by this bitter sea, and it seems that more and more people come in.


    "Sure enough, there was a time when I didn''t waste the news that my childe had spent 300 million Lingli Dan to buy it. Otherwise, I would have to be buried in the bitter sea here!"


    From another entrance of the ancient city, another group of people came in. The leader, dressed in splendid clothes, blue hair and blue eyes, did not know what race he was. Holding a folding fan with strong spiritual power, he slowly walked over and looked at everything here with great interest. The people behind him also looked around curiously.


    "Shenti Luotian? I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be here too... "


    The man with blue hair in gorgeous clothes, seeing Luo Tian stored there, was stunned slightly and went up to arch his hands with a smile.


    "Do you know me?" Luo looked at this man in the sky, and remained silent.


    "Ha ha, you are in the first two levels, but you are very popular. Now who doesn''t know you are going to the fifth level to fight Tianxin..." This person smiles, the speech is appropriate, the smile is sincere, lets Luo Tian slightly good impression.


    "Excuse me, I just want to get justice for my old friend..." Luo Tianshi said the truth.


    "Well, it can be understood that I would do the same. Brother Luotian, the biggest gate in front of us is the exit. As long as we pass through the gate, we can get through the third level. Let''s go together..."


    Now invite Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you go first, I have some things to deal with..."


    "Well, that''s good. Goodbye..." This person arched his hand, did not hesitate, and then led the crowd to the gate of the ancient city in the distance.


    Looking at everything here, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, then he left here and re entered the dry and Yellow Sea of bitterness. Under the defense of the canopy, the spiritual power was consumed rapidly.


    He will go back and bring the people down.


    "I want to go down, don''t stop me, original vacuum, what kind of heart do you have in the end? Do you really think you are the best except for big brother?"


    On the wooden sword of the original vacuum, people had been waiting for it, and they were very sad. Mo Yunyan and other people were dignified. After all, luotian had been down for too long, which made them have a bad premonition. Although Xiaoling was afraid of the bitter sea, she was worried about luotian and wanted to go down to have a look. However, she was stopped by the original vacuum, Angry little Ling scolded.


    "Brother yuan, let her go down, sister Ling, let''s go down together!"


    Many see to original vacuum request way, she also can''t wait impatiently, below that turbid torrent bitter sea, let their heart worry unceasingly, be in a mess.


    "Duoduo and Xiaoling, two girls, you are the closest people of brother Luo. The bitter sea below is extremely dangerous. I can''t let you take risks. Otherwise, once brother Luo comes back, I can''t tell him!"


    "Who wants you to tell me, our business, you don''t care, get out of my way..." Xiaoling was extremely angry and hit the original vacuum with his fist.


    "Well, girl, I''m back..."


    Luo Tian''s figure flashed by and steadily fell on the huge sword of the original vacuum, smiling at her.


    "Big brother, you''re back at last. What''s next?" Xiaoling asked excitedly, and the people are also concerned looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian simply said the situation, and immediately let everyone happy.


    "I can''t imagine, I really can''t believe that the exit is under the endless dry sea. Damn it, if I don''t know, I''ll be tired on the sea..." Mo Yunyan is gratified at the same time, can''t help but whisper to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Underground ancient city, I can''t imagine that there is a lost underground ancient city under this terrible sea of misery. Looking at these people, it seems that they have been settled. Is this real or illusory? If it is true, what happened to the original ancient city and did time stop? Or was he used by others... "


    Luotian with blossoming, Xiaoling and others sink into the bitter sea again. They come to the underground ancient city and look at all the magic here. They can''t help but exclaim.


    "The battle of the strong, taking this bitter sea as the third pass, and taking this underground ancient city as an exit, is there any significance


    Looking at this huge and strange ancient city, many flowers can''t help but talk to themselves. These people don''t know that they have existed tens of thousands of years ago, and their bodies have already been rotten, but they still keep the same posture as they used to be until eternity.


    "There must be a story in it!"


    The lion grinned at the ancient city.


    There are too many mysteries in this world. There are many mysterious places in our vacuum hometown, which should be left from ancient times. However, it is too long to be verified. Maybe only when we reach a more terrifying state, can we reverse the time, we will know the truth of that year... "


    The body back ancient sword, black hair thick original vacuum, looking at the vicissitudes of the mysterious ancient city, quietly sighed.


    "It''s good. Many things can''t be searched out with all our efforts. All right, let''s go. Let''s get out of the customs first and then..."


    Luo Tian also had deep feelings in his heart. In ancient times, he couldn''t tell clearly what happened in ancient times. Even the Buddha master in Northern Xinjiang didn''t know exactly where he came from, why he was so similar to the Buddhist school on the other side of the sky, and the heavenly palace. I don''t know whether there is any connection between the legend of God talk on the other side and the five forbidden areas and ancient sages.


    Luotian is just guessing about many things, but there is no evidence. In short, everything is too mysterious. If you don''t get to that state, you can''t understand it. Luotian decides to come to this place to have a look again and explore what happened in the ancient city.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, they nodded and then followed Luotian to the city gate.


    "I finally got here. I don''t know how many people have been lost in this breakthrough. I think there are some people who can''t find the exit like a headless fly. Ha ha..."


    Not long after Luotian left, four more people appeared in the ancient city. It was the Dragon yuan, the man surnamed Wang and two nuns. The four looked at everything here curiously and sighed about everything here. At the same time, the man surnamed Wang couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes flashed with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Yes, even if some people can think that the export is under the bitter sea, many people will not have the courage to come down. After all, the previous sea demon was too strong, even brother Wang''s dragon boat was impacted. It can be imagined that there are still many people who do not come here. I feel that the atmosphere here is quite complicated, as if Here comes the asshole! OK, OK, I wish I didn''t die. Otherwise, it would be a pity... "


    Long yuan has a special ability, that is, he is extremely sensitive to the breath. After a careful investigation, he can see the breath of Luotian. His look is hard to come by, and then he hums coldly.


    "You mean that God body Luotian? He also found the exit? " The Wang surnamed man''s face on Long Yuan was cloudy and uncertain, so he asked.


    "Who else can he be? It''s better not to die. I''ll kill him with my own hands, and the surname Wang can also obtain Lingbao. Otherwise, we will have a hard time in vain?"


    Long Yuan sneered and hummed. Then he changed his figure and his whole body crackled. He turned into a man with a very ordinary appearance. The man surnamed Wang couldn''t help disdaining him. He changed his appearance again and again and didn''t want to meet Luotian. If he didn''t fear Luotian, would it still be so?


    "We really want to see how beautiful the woman looks. Brother long can''t forget it and hiss!" Long Yuan side of the two women sneer at the way, tone quite sour, but dare not attack.


    "Well, naturally, there is something extraordinary about it..." Long Yuan took a look at the two women around him and snorted coldly, and immediately let the two girls lower their heads.


    "Well, brother long, go out and listen to the inspector. The ancient city is limited. It will be closed soon, but it will never go out again..." After a look at Longyuan, the man surnamed Wang suggested.


    "Yes, let''s go. There''s nothing to stay in the ancient city of vicissitudes..."


    Long Yuan nodded, and then the four men did not stay here, but also plundered toward the exit. Then, in the ancient city, many strong men appeared and left one after another, and finally fewer and fewer


    "Can we pass the third level? What a wonderful sea of suffering... "


    Luo Tian and others went out of the underground ancient city. Under the command of some patrol envoys along the way, they set foot on a space node transmission array and came to the ground.


    As if they were reborn, breathing the fresh air, feeling everything here, just like the effect field, towering ancient sky, green grass all over the ground, and the mountains and hills undulating, Luotian couldn''t help sighing.


    People here only care about practice. Unless there is a fight, there are few bored people to destroy the nature. Any place here can be set as a scenic spot or a natural oxygen bar. The air quality is excellent and there is almost no pollution. Moreover, the scenery is the scenery. Unlike the other side of the starry sky, there are more people and less scenery. Many of them are constructed by human beings It''s to see people, not to enjoy, but to suffer."I can''t imagine that the reward of these three passes is only given after the customs clearance. It''s good, it''s good, but I don''t know what the reward is. Just give us a spiritual treasure or a high-level spiritual pulse. Hey, hehe..." The lion said with a grin, which made people''s eyes white.


    "What reward is not important, what is important is customs clearance..." Mo Yunyan looked at Luo Tianyan and said, "brother Luo, when we get to the fourth level, I think we must inquire about the next step in advance. Otherwise, we will be too passive..."


    Luotian also nodded with deep feeling. On the way through the customs, every city had internal information, just like cheating in exams. Getting some information in advance would achieve twice the result with half the effort. At first, Luotian and others didn''t understand that the crazy lion was also a crude article. Later, it was revealed that there was such a thing. No wonder the underground ancient city, which is so hard to find at the bottom of the bitter sea, still has this So many people pass, it feels unfair.


    However, there is no way. It seems that no world, no space, as long as there are creatures, can avoid this situation.


    All the people who went out of the pass were concentrated in the wilderness. With more than 8000 participants, there were nearly 4000 people. It must be said that the customs clearance rate was high. Luotian''s divine sense swept the strong people and frowned slightly.


    He found that there were still too few "old friends" from Jinyue mainland. According to his guess, it should be that they rushed to the front level. The strong one in the first level said that they were the last group, just like the nine baby beasts and Tianxin in front of them. So Luotian believed that the more backward he went, the more "Acquaintances" he met.


    "Congratulations on passing the third level. It''s not bad. According to the news from the front, there are more than 8000 people who have passed the third level. Unexpectedly, after one pass, there are still so many left. Good, good. According to the rules, the winners of this pass will be rewarded..."


    Many strong men were sitting around and breathing, and others were looking around, but no one found out. On a mountain peak on the scene, there was an old man in gray. He was not handsome, his hair and beard were gray, and he even relied on a crutch. However, no one dared to belittle him, because no one could see through his breath, so he could appear quietly on the mountain This ability is frightening.


    "Are you the master of the third level? Don''t know what reward will be given to us? "


    A strong man stood up and politely asked, but there was a flash of fire in his eyes. To know that all the strong people above the real spirit, even the masters of the heaven realm, they could not see the general small rewards.


    The old man smiles: "there are many bones on the way to the strong. Why pay so much attention to the reward? It is important to cultivate one''s mind and perseverance. Foreign objects can only affect your mood..."


    "Hey, the old man is right. I don''t know what the reward is!" At the moment, the wild lion grinned, making people frown.


    "Each one of the Lingli source veins, take it back..."


    The old man didn''t answer the lion''s words, but with a wave of his robe, countless dazzling lights flashed by, and thousands of them flew into the hands of the people exactly like white snake.


    "It''s a big hand. Although it''s a low-level spirit pulse, it should be of the highest quality among the low-level ones. Thank you very much, master..." Then someone said.


    "There are many corpses on the way to the strong. One step at a time, and only a few people will achieve the final result. To participate in the battle of the strong, the key is to train ourselves. So we should take care of ourselves. We should not force ourselves to do anything!"


    The old man also did not answer this man''s words, but sighed deeply. Then he said, "this is 36000 miles away from the fourth level city. You can go there. Ten days later, the fourth level will open..."


    After the old man finished speaking, his body began to fade slowly, and finally disappeared. It was a split projection.


    "What a terrifying master, this man''s strength is at least the peak in the middle period of Tianjing, and he is also a very powerful existence in the same realm..." The original vacuum looked at the direction of the mountain where the old man was standing and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Well, it is said that these leaders and vice leaders are all powerful figures who have participated in the battle of the strong, and they have been left here, and so are those patrol envoys..." Mo Yunyan accords with Tao.


    "Yes, that''s right. When my uncle came back, he also received an invitation to be the leader of the patrol envoy, but the uncle was eager to go back and declined..." Said the mad lion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Boom..."


    At this time, the sky above, suddenly dark clouds, lightning, thunder suddenly fell, the crowd suddenly exploded.


    "Damn it, damn it, who''s going to take the robbery at this time? How come there''s no sign at all. Go, go. Don''t be affected by this man''s natural calamity, or the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    The fourth day, even the people who fled the city were very angry and left.


    The exit of the third pass is about 36000 miles away from the fourth pass, so it is impossible for people to get there at once. Anyway, there are still 10 days left. So Luotian and others are not in a hurry, but they are on their way while adjusting their breath.


    Nearly 4000 strong people scattered in the vast land, and soon disappeared. Some people can''t wait to get to the fourth level. For example, the Longyuan, and others like Luotian and others, walk and stop and slowly recover.


    The moon is like a plate, deep in the night, the mountains in the distance stand up, black and oppressive. The night wind blows, and the ancient trees rustle in the sky.


    On the grass, a bonfire was set up, and a small Warcraft like a sheep was put on the grill. It rolled gently, and the aroma was very strong. The red fire reflected the faces of the people. Xiaoling even got close to Luotian and looked at the golden and oily roast meat, and began to salivate.


    "I didn''t expect brother Luo to have such skills. Some people say that when we reach a certain level, we can not eat. Although we can maintain for a long time by virtue of spiritual power, we still have to ask for some food. This is the first time for us to eat this way..."


    The original vacuum looked at Luotian''s skillful technique and kept rolling the barbecue with some seasonings on it. His hands were skillful and incomparable. The smell made his appetite increase greatly.


    "It''s a long time ago when I was living in the wild. I''m laughing at you..."


    Luo Tian smiles. There is a trace of gloom in the deep of his eyes. In the beating fire, the original vacuum in front of him seems to have changed. White tiger, green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all changed. A group of brothers of dragon soul are around the fire, laughing and playing. Xuanwu talks about his women''s Sutra from time to time, talking about women, while Zhuque is attacking Xuanwu, and the white tiger is Hehe grinned, picked up a piece of roast meat and handed it to the rosefinch. The rosefinch looked at the white tiger affectionately and reached for it


    "Hello, big brother, the meat is going to be burnt. Turn it over, turn it over..."


    One side of the small Ling see the meat out of paste flavor, hastily urged the way, awakened the memory of Luotian.


    "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Come on, you can eat..."


    Luo Tian smiles, takes out a silver knife, cuts off a small piece and gives it to Duoduo, and then hands it to purple clothes, leaving nothing to worry about. Xiaoling has already taken off a thigh and ate it with a big mouthful. However, the original vacuum, the mad lion and Changsheng are even more impolite, so they go to fetch the meat by themselves.


    "Miss Mo, this is yours..." Finally, Luo Tian handed Mo Yunyan a piece of excellent barbecue.


    "Thank you, brother Luo..." Mo Yunyan took it with a faint smile, but she sighed a little in the heart. The address of Mo girl made her a little lost and unfamiliar.


    "Come on, I still have good wine here..." Luo Tian smile, a wave of sleeve, suddenly appeared several jars of good spirit wine, a few people are not polite, take over, eat and drink up, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious.


    "Thank you, brother Luo."


    The original vacuum took the wine jar and barbecue to Luotian and sat down.


    "Brother yuan, you''re welcome. It''s just a little food and a jar of wine. I can''t afford to thank you..." Luotian smiles and touches the wine jar with the original vacuum, then raises his head and pours a big gulp.


    Yuan vacuum gently shook his head: "although there are not many people in our vacuum hometown, they are not united. It''s hard to have real friends. On the road of the strong, it''s even more so. In addition to killing, everyone gives up too many things in order to pursue the way of heaven. However, in the past few days with brother Luo, I understand yuan vacuum A lot, this feeling is really Very good! "


    On one side of the wild lion, Changsheng and Mo Yunyan also nodded slightly. The true feelings among friends who took care of each other, depended on each other for life and death, were moved. This is the most precious thing in the world.


    "A gentleman has something to do and something not to do. I am a man who has no pursuit. He has no intention to pursue anything. He just acts freely. He lives happily in this world. There are several brothers who accompany their own women. This life is enough." Luo Tian shook his head and told the truth.


    "Yes, brother Luo is indifferent to fame and wealth, and his heart is frank. Maybe it is because of this that you can understand more things. But in the world, there are too few people like you. Some people can''t put down too many things and pursue them blindly, but they can''t get them!" Original vacuum also exclaimed.


    "Yes, in this world, everyone is cheating. It''s rare for brother Luo to go all out for his own women and brothers. It''s true temperament..." Mo Yunyan also sighed.


    "It turns out that my uncle''s vision is not wrong, ha ha..." Mad lion drink too much, belch a wine, grin, and Changsheng is also solemn nod.When Luo Tian was rescued by the savage master, he was determined to follow Luo Tian. As it turns out, Luotian is open and aboveboard, unlike the Dragon yuan. There is no comparison between them.


    "Big brother..."


    "Luotian..."


    At this time, the flowers and purple clothes suddenly open at the same time.


    "Well, Duoduo, tell me first..." Purple dress smile, from the heart and the flowers close a lot, because she knows that Duoduo is also Luo Tian''s woman.


    Duoduo nodded, and looked at Luotian: "big brother, I feel like I''m about to be promoted..."


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and said with a smile: "good, great, big brother protects Dharma for you..."


    People are also very happy to hear that, the realm of Duoduo is not too high, in fact, it is similar to zishang, but Duoduo''s means are somewhat mysterious and their combat power is amazing. Once promoted, it will be more terrifying, and the road to the end will become more and more difficult. It is undoubtedly a good thing for her to improve her strength.


    "Well, I''ll start to prepare now..."


    Luo Tian nodded, and then the blossoms flew up a mountain and sat cross legged, ready to meet the disaster.


    "Purple clothes, do you have something to say to me?" At the moment, Luo Tian looks at purple clothes and says with a smile.


    "Luotian, to be honest, I also have some signs of promotion, but the loss of xuanyang in my body has not been fully recovered. I''m a little worried..."


    Purple clothes face slightly hot, bow head to drink a spirit wine.


    "Well, that''s the case. If you''re promoted well, your ability to protect yourself will also be enhanced. In this way, I''ll try to help you suppress the loss of xuanyang..."


    Luo Tian''s expression was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knew what Zichang asked him to do. Last time, the combination of yin and Yang didn''t completely cure Zichang''s potential injury. He needed to Just one more time, but in front of so many people, how could she say it?


    "Cough, cough..."


    The mad lion seemed to be choking. He took a look at Luotian and zishang and grinned: "brother Luo, Miss purple''s injury is very important. After all, the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and she needs to be treated as soon as possible..."


    The goods know how to cure Zichang''s condition.


    "In this case, brother Luo should help the purple girl to heal as soon as possible. I think that for a moment and a half, the disaster can''t come..."


    The original vacuum took a look at the blossoms, then looked at the sky under the night, and then said.


    Luo Tian listened and nodded slightly, then looked around to find the best place to "cure".


    "Brother Luo, wait a moment. I''ll open a cave for you. Then you can isolate it with spiritual power..."


    The crazy lion grinned and said attentively. Then he ran to a place and found a mountain wall. Holding a huge gold hammer, it made a roaring noise. To him, the rock was like cutting tofu. In a short time, he made a huge and deep cave.


    Luo Tian frowned, took a look at this guy, then nodded, took a look at purple clothes, purple clothes understood, stood up and walked toward the cave.


    "How to cure it? You have to get into the cave..." Small Ling eyes turn, some dissatisfaction.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing Luotian and Zichang walking towards the cave, Xiaoling suddenly stops Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked back at Xiaoling: "what''s wrong, girl..."


    "Well, that''s right. I feel that I''m also lack of xuanyang. Can you help me to treat it later..." Small Lingyan Baba said, Luo Tian a stagger, almost did not fall, face a black: "OK, don''t make a fool of..."


    Purple clothes in front of the body slightly a meal, and did not look back, and then quickly walked in.


    "Who''s messing around? I just don''t want you to stay with her..."


    Xiaoling murmured discontented in her heart, and looked at Luo Tian''s back in anger. She was helpless. When she turned her head, she saw the big mouth of the mad lion and looked at herself in surprise. The look in her eyes was so wonderful that she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Lion, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Ling asked.


    "No, no, I didn''t laugh..."


    The crazy lion refused to admit it, and then pushed himself away to practice. He ran to one side, but turned behind him. His mouth became bigger. His face was red and his neck was thick. He just didn''t laugh. Otherwise, Xiao Ling''s attack was inevitable.


    "This bastard is mysterious all day long. I don''t know what he''s thinking..." Chang Sheng, who sat cross legged and looked at the appearance of the mad lion, snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to him.


    "That girl seems to care about you very much, did not want to take her away?"


    In the cave, seeing Luotian waving out the powerful spiritual shield and sealing himself and Luotian in the cave, purple clothes looked at Luotian and asked with a smile.


    "She''s just a little girl. Don''t talk nonsense..." Luo said with a dark face.


    "Little girl? She lives longer than you and I add up. You can see that she cares about you very much. You don''t care that she is a Warcraft... " Purple dress quite deep looking at Luo Tian hum way."All right, let her go ahead and get down to business first. The girl Duoduo is about to be robbed..." Luo Tian doesn''t want to talk about Xiaoling. She hugs her purple clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Boom..."


    A cave suddenly exploded, the sky robbery thunder suddenly fell, a person''s shadow like electricity swept out.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? How could the disaster of zishang suddenly be so fast?"


    Seeing Luotian wear out from the inside, Xiaoling is surprised, glances to Luo Tian and asks with concern, and Yuan vacuum, Mo Yunyan and so on rush forward, far away from the cave.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly, and gently shook his head: "I don''t know. The natural calamity of purple clothes came very suddenly. It seems that there is no sign of any kind. It will come soon and people will be caught off guard..."


    Luo Tian is really a little scared. Looking at the sea like thunder robbery, he has some fear in his heart. If he goes a step later, he is expected to be implicated in his own body. Even so, his spiritual power in his body just now fluctuates not as well, and some of them are out of control, which almost destroys his own major events.


    "It''s OK. Everyone''s natural calamities are different. Some are abnormal, some are very strange, and others are silent. The world is so big that there is no wonder..."


    Seeing that Luotian is safe and sound, the original vacuum also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he knew that he had not touched the threshold of the disaster and was involved in it. He could only resist the terrible thunderbolt impact in vain, which was not good for himself. Moreover, he was still dying. Therefore, no one was willing to survive the natural calamity, let alone the one who was implicated in it.


    "Roar..."


    In the thunder, the purple clothes are flying, and the black hair is as fierce as if they are crazy. Their long hair roars and their hands keep fighting each other like a purple dragon. They fight against the natural calamity as if dancing in the thunder. In addition, the purple mansion skill practiced by this woman makes the purple spirit come from east to East and cross the sky. In terms of the wonderful degree, the natural calamity of purple dress is quite high It has ornamental value.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    On the mountain in the distance, the sound of the sky was like a tide. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt from the sky, which seemed to wrap the whole mountain.


    "Duoduo, it''s also about to be promoted. I didn''t expect that the two girls would be promoted at the same time..." Mo Yunyan looked at the distant mountain''s disaster and cried out.


    "This girl is finally going to be promoted. She has experienced a lot of hardships..."


    Luo Tian looked at the past with a dignified and comforting look.


    "This girl''s disaster is really strange. Why do I feel that the mountains, rocks, plants and trees nearby are singing?"


    Seeing the white clothes blossoming in the thunder, just like the nine heavenly Xuannv, fighting against the natural calamity, the thunder actually sends out the pleasant sound of the sky, which makes people infatuated. At one time, it looks like thousands of horses galloping, while the other is like surging waves. The sound is like the sounds of nature, which is extremely strange. It drives the surrounding air, rocks and ancient trees to make bursts of sound, just like the whole heaven and earth performing together A great piece of music shocked people.


    "This girl is really not simple. The world resonates with her, and her achievements in the future are very important..."


    The original vacuum looked at the thunder in the white dress woman''s eyes erupted a strange look, whispered to himself.


    "This girl is a voice into the road, can have such a thunderbolt robbery, is also understandable..."


    Looking at the flowers, Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Boom..."


    The purple dress here turned into a long purple dragon. It was also very spectacular.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a strange natural calamity. It''s really incredible..." Changsheng exclaimed.


    "Elder brother, is Zichang girl OK? Her body..."


    The mad lion approached Luo Tian and asked with a grin.


    "There should be no problem. Her natural calamity is not strong, and she should be able to get through..." Luo Tian inadvertently adjusted his robes and looked at the crazy lion, and said faintly.


    Just now, he was fighting with Zichang with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that the disaster would come. It was too sudden. Zishang could have such a quick reaction, which shows that this girl is not simple.


    "By contrast, it''s still the girl''s power of natural calamity that is more terrifying. The beautiful voice of heaven makes people feel a little afraid..."


    Mo Yunyan looks at the flowers on the mountains in the distance, and the sounds of nature are resounding and praising softly.


    "The voice of heaven helps me to fight against the disaster!"


    Ethereal, holy, the blossoms of dust, like fairies, but at the moment, they are scattered with black hair and yell loudly. All of a sudden, the sound waves fiercely hit the thunder robbers and split the Dao Dao Dao Tian Jie.


    "No, the disaster seems to be more and more fierce. I wonder if she can resist it..." Small Ling a pair of strange beautiful eyes looking at the blossoms, cried out.


    "She''ll fight it. I believe her."


    Luo Tian gently said, but he also looked dignified and frowned slightly. He had never seen such calamities. As long as the flowers were not in danger of being killed, Luotian would not help.


    Because in that case, not only will they be involved in it, but also each flower will get twice the result with half the effort. This is not the ice girl, the ice girl is forced to cross the robbery, and Duoduo is the time ripe to cross the robbery, and the nature is not the same.


    "Nanwuliangzun, Buddha crossing my heart, with this as a guide, become my boundless position!"All of a sudden, the tone of each flower changed a little. The whole person sat on the lotus platform, folded his hands and recited the verse lightly. Above her head, there appeared one after another of the virtual images of the Buddha. One by one, they rushed up into the sky to meet the thunder disaster and help her resist it.


    "How could this girl..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly coagulated and whispered to himself. He seemed to understand what the flowers wanted to do.


    To use the shadow of Buddha to resist the natural calamity shows that the blossoming Buddha is taking the Buddha as a shield, ignoring the Dharma and making the Buddha a stepping stone on his own growth path. This is a great disrespect to the Buddha, but it is the same way.


    "It seems that I don''t know this girl yet. Her understanding is not below me. It seems unnecessary to worry about her Buddhist assimilation before..."


    Want to understand these, Luo Tian''s eyebrows spread out, the heart relaxed a lot.


    "Buddha''s shadow, how could she..."


    Seeing the performance of each flower, crazy lion, Changsheng and Mo Yunyan are shocked and can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Seeing the surprised look of the three, Luo Tian asked softly.


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s not inappropriate, it''s extremely inappropriate. In my manggu star, Buddha is a sacred existence, which can''t be blasphemed. How can she..."


    Crazy lion explained.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Buddhism is just a kind of skill. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. However, it''s good for Buddhism to be kind and universal. It''s not blasphemous to do so, but to put his own perception above Buddhism..."


    "Above Buddhism? What a bold approach... " Mo Yunyan was shocked.


    "Does manggu star have Buddha?" Luo Tian pondered for a while and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, according to my uncle, there was a trace of Buddha in mangguxing at that time. This Buddha has great magical power, which can help all living beings and benefit the whole world. The deeds of Buddha are still recorded in some historical books and records of mangguxing."


    The wild lion looked at the flowers in the distance, took a deep breath, and then explained, and Changsheng and Mo Yunyan nodded together.


    "There are ten thousand Buddhists on the land of Jinyue. Are there no monks participating in the battle of the strong?" Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    The three shook their heads together. Changsheng pondered for a moment and said, "we have heard of the ten thousand Buddhists in the Golden Moon land. It is said that it is the holy land of Buddhism. However, in the battle of the strong, it is said that no monks of the ten thousand Buddha sect have ever participated in the battle of the strong..."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded, but he had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know whether the monk of mangguxing in the past was a member of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. If the twelve ancestor witches were to appear, the ten thousand Buddha sect would bear the brunt of it. However, the strong man fought the eighty-one pass and the Buddhist language was nine to one, but the strong one of the ten thousand Buddhists did not participate. Is there any secret that can not be achieved?


    In addition, Luo Tian also doubts that there are Buddhist powers on the other side of the starry sky, and even the appearance of the Buddha master is very similar to that of the Buddhist power. Is it that his footprints have been to the other side of the river, or has the great power of the other side come here? Settle down here again?


    Moreover, from the perspective of time, the Buddha master of the ten thousand Buddhists, as a strong man in heaven, can live for more than 10000 years at most. The time should be right. After all, China has only a 5000 year history of civilization. If you look back, it will become a myth. There is no evidence to check. Everything needs to be verified.


    Therefore, after Luo Tian came back from the battle of the strong, the first thing he wanted to do was to find the bald monk and ask him what was going on. Of course, Duoduo was allowed to resolve the Wuwu catastrophe of the twelve ancestors alone, and he was almost humiliated. Luo Tian also had to discuss this matter.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and natural calamities continue, but Luo Tian is lost in thought.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, purple clothes and blossoming disaster finally came to an end, almost at the same time.


    "Go, girl, take care of Zichang. I''ll go and have a look at the flowers..."


    At the end of the day, Luo''s body appeared in front of the sky.


    "Big brother, I Fortunately, isn''t it so ugly now... "


    The little faces turned into coke, but the breath was very good. Luo Tian held him in his arms and looked at his caring appearance. He showed his white teeth and chuckled. His eyes were very clear.


    "You girl, it''s OK to be OK. You are always the most pure and beautiful girl in the eyes of big brother..." Luo Tian smiles.


    Xiaoling is also a smart girl. When she comes to Zichang, she is wrapped up in a robe and explores her breath. Although she is weak, she is not in danger of life. She immediately reassures her. Although she doesn''t like the purple dress, she must take care of her. After all, she is a friend.


    Luo Tian brought the flowers and purple clothes to one place. At the moment, the original vacuum, the mad lion and the Changsheng three people robbed them. After the disaster, their clothes and bodies would be damaged, and the three "outsiders" were men, so it was inconvenient to take a close look. Only when they were ready, did they come and have a look.Luo Tian gave Duoduo and Zichang a healing elixir respectively, and then asked them to consolidate their state and recover their bodies. He and Yuan vacuum and other people protected the two women''s Dharma to prevent other powerful people from rushing in. They only waited for the two girls to recover and consolidate, and then went on the road to the fourth pass city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    After seven days of promotion, Duoduo and Zichang two girls consolidated their realm and recovered.


    "Is this what it feels like in the middle of true spirit? If I had such strength, I would not have been hurt... "


    Zichang feels her own changes. Her spiritual power is surging in her body. Her body and divine consciousness are much stronger. Her every move is full of power, which makes her feel that the world is in her own hands.


    There is also a point, that is, the loss of his xuanyang has been "arched" by Luotian, and will never recur. He has really cured his hidden danger, and will never worry about his future. Because of this, Tianjie is coming.


    She has been repressed for a long time. Once xuanyang is eliminated, the disaster will come very soon.


    In the final analysis, although purple dress is not strong body, but also a very talented woman.


    "I hope I can meet that person again. I think I can kill him personally. I hope he is still alive..." Purple clothes eyes and eyes of war, whispered to himself, black hair no wind automatic, purple dress dance with the wind.


    At the first level, she was injured by someone. She only wanted to hide. Originally, she wanted to continue to rush through the pass because she heard the news from Luotian. So long as the person didn''t die, she should rush to the front level. For this person, zishang was always worried and wanted to kill him in person.


    "If you hurt yourself, just kill it. Don''t disturb your mood because of hatred. At any time, you should face it calmly. Otherwise, you will be easily possessed by demons. On the way forward, you should look down on it. The mountains should be removed, the sea should be leveled, and the huge waves can''t disturb my heart."


    Looking at purple clothes that a pair of eyes full of hatred, Luo Tian came over, gently said, the wind is light, the eyes are clear.


    "Luotian, I see. Thank you..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, zishang restrained her own heart, and instantly calmed herself down, looking at Luo Tian''s gentle nod.


    On the other hand, the solemn flowers in white opened their eyes and took a deep breath. The eyes were more ethereal, and there was a kind of grand atmosphere, more mature.


    This promotion let Duoduo feel a lot of things, the whole person is like an inviolable fairy, sitting there, there is a light milky halo around her body, the halo behind the head is more prosperous, like the existence of a dream, even Luo Tian looked a bit dazed, and people are more surprised to see the flower, did not think of the flower The flower has changed so much.


    "Duoduo, you How are you feeling now? "


    Luo Tian came to the flowers and looked at his woman. From his heart, he had a feeling that he could not profane.


    "Big brother, I''m very good. I''ve survived the disaster. My strength has gone a step further. I believe I can accompany you further in the end."


    Many smile, bright moon and bright teeth, pure less, more magnificent gas, voice, with a certain inviolable breath, although extremely gentle, but also very sacred, like the real fairy facing the ordinary world.


    "Good, you can be promoted smoothly, big brother is very happy, keep your mentality, don''t be easily disturbed by miscellaneous dust!" Luo Tian stretched out his hand and rubbed the black hair with soft and light luster and said with a smile.


    "I know big brother, in the heart of each flower, you will always be the big brother and the man of every flower. Even if the vicissitudes of the universe are old, it will not change..."


    Luotian gently nestles in Luotian''s arms, whispers, the holy light covers Luotian, like a pair of dreamlike fairies, which makes people envy.


    "Brother Luo, since Duoduo and zishang are both promoted successfully, do we have to rush to the fourth level, otherwise, it will be too late..."


    Looking at Luotian and the blossoming flowers, Mo Yunyan, envious in his heart, still stepped forward and whispered with a smile. Other people, Yuan vacuum, mad lion and Changsheng also looked at Luotian. After all, they had wasted too much time here. If they didn''t reach the fourth level, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve wasted everyone''s time for me..." Some of the flowers moved away from Luo Tian''s side and looked at the crowd with a faint smile.


    "Well, Duoduo girl, you are welcome. We are all friends. We should..." The mad lion grinned respectfully. Facing the blossoms, the mad lion has a kind of feeling of not daring to blaspheme. It''s too sacred. Even one more look is a kind of blasphemy to each flower.


    Looking at Luotian and Duoduo, zishang has a sense of self abasement. In front of the flowers, zishang doesn''t have any self-confidence. Duoduo is no inferior to her in temperament, figure and strength.


    It''s just that Zichang thinks that it''s better than the blossoms, that is, the combination of yin and yang can help Luotian recover his spiritual power and divine consciousness, but this feature can''t be described.


    "It''s really kept you waiting. I hope it''s still in time..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at everyone apologetically. He said that there were still more than 20000 miles away from the fourth level from them. There was still about three days left. If there was no accident on the road, it should be enough.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. The strength of the two girls has greatly increased. We are all very happy. The fighting power of the team has been enhanced. I hope we can go further..."The original vacuum stepped forward and said politely.


    "Well, let''s go, full speed ahead and get to the fourth level in two days..." Luo Tiandao, the people nodded, one by one, rose from the sky, turned into streamer, and went towards the direction of the fourth level.


    "Xiaoling, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you spoken these two days


    In the process of flying, Luo Tian saw some silence and asked.


    "No, nothing, big brother..."


    Xiaoling''s petite figure is next to Luotian, carrying Luotian Tiantian with a smile.


    "Well, tell the elder brother what you want, you know? Don''t hold it in your heart... " Luo Tian looks at this girl gently, a trace of complexity in his eyes flashed by.


    For Xiaoling, Luotian knows too much about Xiaoling. How can he not know the girl''s gloom, but there are some things that Luo naivety is in a dilemma. For this girl, Luotian will fight for her and take care of her all her life. However, she is the descendant of the divine beast and purple Qilin. There are still obstacles in Luotian''s heart!


    "Well, big brother, I know. Let''s go. Don''t delay time. We must pass the fourth level, get to the fifth level, kill the Tianxin, and walk along the strong road. I believe that the end of the road will have the result you want..."


    Xiaoling said with a smile. Her eyes were firm and firm. It was said that she could step into the starry sky. This is Luotian''s hope. Xiaoling knew that, so she wanted to accompany him.


    Luo Tian rubbed Rou Xiaoling''s purple hair, took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and then they went forward.


    The fourth pass city is the fourth pass on the road for the strong to fight. There are fewer people here. It is not as crowded as the previous several passes, but the breath is more powerful. It is amazing to be able to rush to the first three passes. Of course, there are also some opportunists, but in general, the strength is extremely strong.


    This is a city cast by iron and steel. The whole body is black, and even the stone tablets on the ground are black. It is extremely tough. The whole city gives people a solemn, serious, dignified and deep impression. Any strong person who enters here has a kind of pressure, which makes people dare not make mistakes.


    "Why does a tyrannical city give people a sense of oppression from heaven? Is it related to the way of heaven?"


    In the city, there are many strong people, the first time they come here, they will send out such exclamations.


    "Brother, you are a new comer. To tell you the truth, this fourth pass city is the place where a strong man in the later period of Tianjing fell down. There is his blood and state of mind on it. Naturally, there is a kind of heavenly spirit. You should know that the strong man''s perception of the way of heaven is very deep. You have this feeling, that''s right!"


    All of a sudden, the "old man" here came forward to explain.


    "So it is. But isn''t that the highest being? Who can kill him? Were they attacked and killed by the crowd? Maybe it''s not sitting down... "


    In addition, some people still don''t understand.


    "The peak of the later period of the heavenly spirit, the highest existence? Ha ha, you really don''t have insight. Haven''t you heard of the realm above the heaven That person disdains a way, this person has some sweat, shook his head, and then modestly asks for advice.


    The old God said freely, "in fact, it''s not that you are ignorant. It''s really the realm above the heaven. It''s beyond most people''s understanding. It seems that there is a kind of dark law that will not appear in front of us ordinary people easily..."


    "Cut, after talking about it for a long time, you still haven''t said what is the realm above the heaven realm. You won''t and don''t know..." The man irritated.


    "Well, I don''t know? Boy, I tell you, there are four realms above the heaven realm, which can be divided into four kinds: Spirit saint, spirit reverence, spirit emperor and chaos! "Master," the man hummed.


    "Spirit saint, spirit reverence, spirit emperor, chaos and domination!" The man took a breath of cold air and stammered, "so much more?"


    "Yes, the heavenly realm is the realm where spiritual power is used to the extreme, with the power of space, but it is also the initial form. In fact, there are some supernatural powers on it, such as time. It is said that every one of the great gods in ancient times is at least the realm of spiritual saints. That is the real terrible world. Compared with us, it is beyond our expectation."


    "And they don''t live in our world. They have a mysterious and broad world. Because of many laws, many of us have never masked their faces or even heard of them."


    "Boy, don''t say it''s you. Even some strong people in Tianjing haven''t heard of it. They all think that it''s the end of Tianjing in the later stage. Don''t you know that it''s just the beginning, breaking through the shackles, then you can see another world..."


    The man said mysteriously.


    "What a terrible world, my God, what kind of world is that, so terrible..." Said the man in a startled voice.


    "Sir! Your honor? " The man was only surprised, but he did not find that the person who had spoken earlier had already disappeared. He did not know where he had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The fourth pass city, a huge black mansion, is full of surging spiritual power fluctuations. All the guards around are towering, wearing heavy armor, riding strange animals, with strong breath, at least they are the strong ones in the early stage of the true spirit.


    Even the guards are masters of real spirit. We can imagine that the master of this mansion is very important.


    The owner of this mansion is a deputy leader of the fourth pass city, whose surname is Qing, and his nickname is Qing demon king. His strength is incomparable. It is said that by the middle of Tianjing, this person may take over the position of Guan Lord and be a real power figure in the fourth pass city. It is said that the Guan Lord gives him three points of face.


    "Who dares to get close to the master''s residence? Go back


    At the moment, the guards outside the residence of the vice Lord suddenly drank, and the breath was rolling. It was as smart as a mountain. One of the leaders was riding an elephant like monster with gray scales all over his body. His body was huge, like a hill. The foot paws of the strange beast, which was more than a sea bowl, trampled on the ground in vain, and the earth was shaking ¡£


    Looking at this man, he is very tall. He is wrapped up in a black armor. He only shows a pair of eyes. He is very indifferent. His armor is very powerful. When he looks at the people coming from the opposite side, he shouts in a deep voice. His voice is like thunder and shakes everywhere. Many strong people stop to watch from afar.


    "Sir, I have a long history with your vice Lord. We are here to meet. Please be flexible."


    A man in white stood up against the wind with light spiritual power waving on his body. He looked handsome, but his eyes were a little cloudy. He was not afraid to face such a powerful array from the other side. At the moment, he gave his hand to the guest airway.


    "Is it related to our vice Lord? Why don''t I know? You are also a master of Tianjing. Go back and don''t try to get married. During this period of time, we''ve sent 80 people like you. Everyone says that we have a relationship with our vice leader. Then I''m tired and broke my leg? "


    The man in white is the Dragon yuan. After many inquiries, he finally knows that the vice leader of the green demon king is the one he is looking for. After all, the deputy leader of the fourth pass city is not one, but three. Moreover, the identity of these people is extremely mysterious and it is extremely difficult to inquire. Long Yuan spent a lot of effort and spent a lot of Lingli pills to find out about this man. So he came in a hurry, but he was I didn''t expect to be turned away.


    "It seems that the boy will be beaten out again soon. These guards are very terrible. Last time a guy from the early days of heaven came forward to marry, he was driven out by the guard head tie man, and even was beaten seriously..."


    "This guard seems to be the strong one in the later period of Zhenling. He can fight the master in the early days of Tianjing?" Doubts have been expressed.


    "This man is very powerful, and he is a demon like existence. It is said that he was also a member of the strong man''s road. When he was injured too much, he retreated and recovered. He didn''t join in any more. Instead, he stayed in the fourth city and became a leader of the guard. Each of his guards was a very powerful figure, and he was a strong man who climbed out of the dead, which should not be underestimated..."


    "This boy is not weak. He is a master of Tianjing. Why do you have to go to the family and pass more than ten passes with his own ability? No problem..." Some people don''t understand.


    "You don''t know. Now there are many people like this. After the selection of a few days ago, even the strong in the sky will have demons and fear. They just want to find a strong supporter and find a way out for themselves. I''ve seen so many of these people. They are shameless. You can see. After a while, he will even kneel on the ground and beg..."


    At the moment, Longyuan''s look could not help but twitch twice. His face was cloudy and clear. The whispers of some powerful people in the dark were heard by him. He turned around and looked around coldly. All of a sudden, those comments were weak.


    Standing on the open space, looking at the head of the guard who was high up in front of him and riding a Warcraft beast, Long Yuan snorted in his heart. He rose to the height of the man and arched his hand again: "in xialongyuan, the ancestors and the vice leader of the green pass here had a close friendship. Please Tongrong, let me meet him..."


    When Long Yuan said this, his tone was much calmer, but there was a trace of domineering in it.


    "Boy, your excuse has been used for a long time. If there is any new one, go back! Otherwise, he will be killed with the crime of harassing the vice chief of the Qing pass! "


    The chief guard didn''t eat Longyuan''s suit at all. He raised his head and snorted coldly. He grabbed the strange beast under the seat, which was a little restless and impatient.


    "Ha ha, brother, you can find another excuse to say that you are the illegitimate son of the vice Lord of green. Maybe you will be passed!"


    The fourth level is as strong as clouds. There are many strong people around. They look at Longyuan like a monkey. Some people tease rudely, which makes people laugh.


    "Sir, take care of your mouth, don''t force me, please respect yourself!"


    At the moment, his face was livid, and he turned to see the famous strong man and said in a cold voice.


    "What about forcing you? What if you don''t respect yourself? Boy, don''t be shameful here. What you lose is not your face alone, but the faces of all our hurdlers, understand? "


    He was also a strong man in the heaven, and he was also a powerful man. He was full of evil spirit and startled the sky. There was a pair of powerful Eagles above his head, which turned out to be a falcon.Hawks and falcons are good at speed and attack fiercely. Even if they are defeated, they can escape safely. It is the existence that many strong people fear. No wonder this person dares to fight with long yuan and make sarcasm.


    "Your strength is strong, but I''m not afraid. I believe we will have time to compete, but not now..."


    Long Yuan coldly looked at the man and snorted coldly. He turned to look at the guards. His eyes were even more closely fixed on the head of the guard. The leader said: "the ancestors and the vice leader of the green demon king had a close friendship. You, a small leader of the guard, did not report to him, but even insulted him. Are you really not afraid of the punishment of your deputy leader? Or didn''t you pay any attention to your vice Lord? "


    Long Yuan''s voice is very loud, the sound waves are rolling, and the spirit power is used to fluctuate. The momentum rises abruptly, and a pair of eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    "You We dare not disobey the orders of the vice Lord, but we, as a guard, can''t stand by and ignore your nonsense here. It''s not impossible for us to see our vice Lord. We''ll take you to see us at our own expense, and we''ll take you to see... "


    Naturally, he couldn''t afford to be the big hat that Longyuan had buckled. First, he clarified the facts, and then he said in a cold voice. The guards all drank together. His spiritual power fluctuated greatly, and the mount below was even more restless.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think I need to break in?" The dragon Yuan was very angry and lost his mind. He rushed to the leader of the guard.


    "Be bold, kill him!"


    The leader of this man drank coldly and held a black gun. He was so huge that he smashed the sky and smashed the Dragon yuan. The strange animal mount sitting on the horse roared like a horse. At the same time, the guards were like wolves and tigers. They all killed the Dragon yuan.


    For a moment, the Demon power rolled, the spirit power soared to the sky, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Does this dragon Yuan have anything to do with the deputy leader here? Simple minded guy... "


    Among the crowd, the man surnamed Wang who accompanied Longyuan and two nuns stood in the crowd, looking at the angry Longyuan and frowning slightly. These guards were only the guards of the deputy leader, not the patrolman, so he did not know him at all, so he was not busy at all.


    "Boom..."


    Under the command of the leader of the guard, the guards advanced and retreated in an orderly manner. Obviously, they formed a set of formation by themselves.


    "Damn it, what can I do? Why did the ancestor give me the keepsake, the other side did not feel, is it true that things are different? He doesn''t want to see me at all? "


    Long Yuan''s face was cloudy and clear. Standing in the air, he was in a dilemma. These guards were very difficult to deal with. Even if he could kill them, he could not solve the problem. On the contrary, he would arouse their anger. He only wanted to make the noise bigger so that the green devil could come out and recognize him. However, he didn''t think of the direction of the mansion and there was no movement.


    "Is this man not in the mansion?" Long Yuan ponders, looks a little embarrassed, do not know what to do.


    "Not yet? I''ll give you ten rest time and get out of here. Otherwise, there will be your place in the dungeon of the fourth level city... "


    The leader of the guard said in a cold voice that the iron gun in his hand hit the ground fiercely. Suddenly, the hard black stone was hit by sparks, but it didn''t crack. This shows the hardness of the stone slab.


    "The dungeon of the devil''s land..."


    Some foreign strongmen don''t know what the concept of dungeon is, but some of the strong people in the fourth city know it and turn pale.


    The devil''s land prison is a cruel prison. Some people would rather die than go in. It is said that those who go in will have to go through the fire for seven to forty-nine days, burning people''s soul and consciousness. That feeling will make people feel that death is also a kind of happiness.


    "You..."


    Long Yuan shrunk his eyes and clenched his fist gently. His spiritual power ran wildly in his body. He didn''t expect to put himself in a dilemma. A master of Tianjing, who was so forced by others, was still in front of all the powerful people. He could not bear to face it. He wanted to retreat, but he was extremely unwilling.


    "Show guard, let this man in, I have something to ask him!"


    At this time, from the depths of the mansion, suddenly came an old and indifferent voice. The voice was filled with endless pressure, which made all the strong people outside look at the direction of the mansion.


    "Yes, vice Lord Qing!"


    The leader of the guard on the alien beast was stunned and said in a hurry. He knew that he was not good. There were many strong people who came here to accept their relatives. The vice Guan master of Qing didn''t ask. However, he opened the door.


    "Is this guy really related to vice Lord Qing?"


    Thinking of this, the leader of the guard felt uneasy and looked at long yuan. His tone suddenly eased down: "Sir, we are also responsible for our duties. Please don''t blame me. Please follow me, deputy chief of green pass!"


    "Hum..."


    Long Yuan coldly gave a cold, turned around and glanced at the strong men behind him. He stayed on the Falcon for half a second and sneered, and then with the leader of the guard, he swept into the depths of the mansion.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "My younger generation, long yuan, has seen you, master Qing!"


    In the depth of the fourth city deputy Guan master''s residence, under the leadership of the guard leader, Longyuan finally saw a tall and abnormal man with a blue body. He sat there with a kind of frightening evil spirit on his body, which made people dare not look directly. Long Yuan went forward and bowed.


    "Your name is long yuan? Your ancestors are... "


    The green man is just the green demon king. He is just a green giant bull. Sitting there, he has the power of holding the tripod. He looks at the dragon Yuan with concentration, and then waves at the leader of the guard. The man arched and retreats. Then he looks at Longyuan and asks faintly.


    "The ancestor, long Yu, left a letter from the elder when his ancestor died. He asked the younger generation to take part in the war of the strong and turn to you..." Long Yuan face this person, dare not be careless, say cautiously.


    "Long Yu, well, it''s not bad. At that time, I had a good relationship with him. Your breath and appearance are similar to that dragon feather. Well, it seems that it''s quite good. When you reach the heaven state, your mood is a little too frivolous. This is the taboo of practitioners. Do you understand?"


    The green demon king lifted his big hand, lifted Long Yuan up and motioned him to sit down. Longyuan vino carefully sat on a gorgeous chair below, peeping at everything here, and found that it was magnificent.


    This green demon king should be a person who enjoys himself very much. He suddenly has a decision in his heart. When he flips his hand, he takes out something like the Pearl of the night and takes it out, which makes him bright and dazzling.


    "Master, I''m in a hurry before I come. I don''t have any good things on me. This is a little of my heart. Please accept it..." Long Yuan stood up again, holding the huge bead in his hands.


    "Red flame dragon ball? I can''t believe you have this kind of thing. It''s said that the pearl is placed indoors and has the function of evolving the four seasons. It''s very good. However, you are a junior. As an elder, how can you take your things back... "


    The green demon king suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes flashed with a flash of fire, but he still smiles and waves his hand and says that he loves some rare treasures. Long Yuan''s gift is right in his heart, but he has to make a false refusal.


    "You''re welcome, sir. This is a little of my heart. Please accept it, or I''ll be upset..."


    Longyuan smiles, and he is extremely reluctant to give up. This is the inner elixir of the red flame dragon, which is equivalent to the realm of heaven and spirit. It is extremely precious. It can even be exchanged for a heavy treasure. However, in order to go further on the road of the strong and satisfy his own selfishness, Longyuan still bears the pain to send it out.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to have this intention, so I''m not polite..."


    The green demon king laughed, and the beads flew to his hand automatically. He looked into it secretly, nodded slightly, and then hung on the dome of his mansion. All of a sudden, it began to evolve into four seasons: the lightning and thunder in summer, the snow and ice flying in winter, the green grass and green onion in spring, the renewal of all things, and the bleak autumn festival.


    "Long Yuan, I have a close relationship with your ancestors. You are his descendants. Don''t call me the elder. Call me uncle directly..." The green demon king looked at the bead with satisfaction, and then he looked at Longyuan with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    As soon as long yuan heard of his great joy, he immediately climbed up the pole. Compared with his dragon yuan, the strength of this green demon king was higher than his own. His strength was incomparable. More importantly, he had great power in his hands. Long Yuan believed that he could help himself a lot.


    "Ha ha, good boy, it''s been a long way. In fact, when you burned the letter, I knew it was my old friend. But at that time, my uncle was practicing a mysterious method in seclusion, so I didn''t have time to come out to see you. As a result, you and leader Chen made some misunderstandings. Don''t blame him, he is also the duty, ha ha..."


    "I see. I don''t know if it was intentional..."


    Long yuan, who lowered his eyelids, twinkled in his eyes and hummed coldly in his heart. When he raised his head, he was extremely modest and bowed slightly: "uncle, you are polite. How dare you, my nephew, is not so narrow-minded."


    "Mm-hmm, good, good nephew. I don''t know if there is any trouble along the way. Do you need my uncle to solve it for you?"


    Eat people soft mouth, take short hands, get the benefits of this dragon yuan, the green Demon King became enthusiastic, concerned asked.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. To tell you the truth, my nephew really has a problem. His name is Luotian. His realm is not too high, but his strength is incomparable. My nephew has some problems with him. If uncle can make a move, it would be great!"


    Long Yuan naturally will not be polite, directly to explain the intention, let the green demon king direct hand.


    "Oh, there are opponents that can''t be solved by the wise nephew. You are a strong man in the half step sky environment. In addition, this person is also a strong one to participate in the battle of the strong? What realm? "


    The green demon king touched his chin, and his eyes twinkled. He was just so polite just now, but he didn''t think that Longyuan really needed his help, and he had to do it himself.


    Long Yuan looked embarrassed, but he still said: "this man is a character who participated in the battle of the strong together with my nephew. He is also in the fourth city, the realm of strength In the middle of true spirit"The midlife villain?"


    The green demon king couldn''t help being stunned. He thought that he was going to let him deal with such a strong figure. According to his speculation, the strong master who could make the young man in front of him was at least the peak of the early days of the heaven realm, but unexpectedly he was in the middle of the true spirit. This made him a little speechless, and he was very curious about the young man named Luotian.


    "Yes..."


    Long Yuan''s look was so ugly that he didn''t dare to look at the green devil''s eyes. He felt embarrassed.


    "What a wonderful little guy, he can challenge so many levels. What secret can he do?" The green demon king looked at Long Yuan and asked thoughtfully.


    "No..." Long Yuan quickly denied that, otherwise, Lingbao would have nothing to do.


    "It''s just that this person''s skill is a little strange. It seems that he has mastered the power of space, and even he is extremely proficient. My nephew only lost half of his moves. My uncle doesn''t need to kill him, just to hurt him. I want to torture him slowly..." Long Yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, biting his teeth.


    "That''s it..."


    The green demon king took a deep look at Longyuan, pondered for a while, and then said with a bitter smile: "the wise nephew doesn''t know something. At present, the strong man is under strict management. He is no longer as reckless as before. Besides, my uncle is just a deputy leader. It''s too demeaning for me to directly kill a little guy in the middle of the true spirit. It''s not proper!"


    "But Uncle..."


    Long Yuan didn''t expect that the green demon king would refuse. He also found out such a high sounding reason. He was not happy. He took a casual look at the red flame dragon pill which was located on the top of the sky wall, and he stopped talking.


    "Good nephew, what kind of Luotian, uncle can''t do it in person, but I''ll send you a strong helper. In addition, in the future, some matters needing attention and some friends of uncle can be introduced to you. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, uncle!" The dragon Yuan was so happy that the red flame dragon pill was not given away in vain.


    After thinking about it for a while, Longyuan asked again, "I don''t know what kind of expert my uncle is going to send to help my little nephew?"


    "Well, this man is one of my uncle''s friends. He doesn''t show up very often, so even if it happens, he is a strong man at the peak of Zhenling''s later period, but he can fight against the masters in the early days of Tianjing. He is an expert that uncle used to admit in the battle of the strong and can help you..."


    "The peak of Zhenling''s later period, fighting for the half step Tianjing..."


    Long yuan was slightly stunned and nodded slightly. In addition to the man surnamed Wang and some patrol passes he contacted, I believe it was almost the same. After all, Long Yuan wanted to deal with Luotian in the fifth pass, but also with the help of Tianxin, so he didn''t have to worry about luotian''s resistance.


    It''s just that if the green demon king directly attacks, he wants to get the Lingbao directly from Luotian. Now it seems that the original plan can''t be changed. He can only find a chance to kill Luotian in the fifth level. After all, there are many masters around Luotian, so he must be careful.


    "Bald eagle, come out. It''s time for you to help..."


    At the moment, the green demon king said faintly that the sound waves spread in the space. Soon, in front of the green demon king, there appeared a strong man in a black robe, with a bald head, and some terrible patterns on his face. After a close look, it is an eagle with wings flying high, and his face is extremely fierce. When he sees the green devil fall, he will worship.


    "The vulture has seen the Lord..." This person''s voice is very gloomy, some hoarse, do not look at long yuan.


    "Well, bald eagle, get up and introduce you to a man named long yuan. I have a lot of connections with his ancestors. Now he needs help to deal with a Luotian person. Do things well as soon as possible, and try not to reveal your identity..."


    The green demon king looked at the vulture, nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Now the vulture stood up and looked at me


    His voice is hoarse, as if from his throat, but his tone is extremely arrogant. He has no respect for Longyuan.


    Because in his eyes, only the Lord Shangqing devil can kill the early half step heaven realm, and even fight against the strong in the early days of the heaven realm without falling behind. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the Dragon yuan in the half step heaven realm.


    Although Long Yuan and the green demon king have a relationship, it is useless.


    "Well, uncle, my nephew has no plan to do anything to him. This brother, I want to take him with me. I hope I can follow my orders then. May I..."


    Long yuan was not happy. His eyes were terrible and his breath was the same. He could fight against the strong in the early days of half step heaven. So long yuan was worried that people would not listen to the command.


    "At your command? Ridiculous, in my eyes, only the Lord, there is no one The vulture snorted.


    "Well, bald eagle, you can follow him these days. When you need to do something, you can do it again, and listen to his orders for the time being..." Green demon king smiles way."The Lord has an order. How dare the vultures not obey..." Said the vulture respectfully.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Long Yuan took a look at the vulture, and then the green demon king said thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "What do I need to do? Say it, but don''t overdo it. It''s just for the sake of the Lord to help you... "


    The green demon king arranged everything, then left, let the dragon Yuan and vulture two people to discuss by themselves.


    As soon as the green demon king left, the bald eagle''s breath became more powerful. He looked up and down at Longyuan, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said faintly that he did not put Longyuan in his eyes at all.


    "This old man, is this for me? Or to the master of my pie? " Long yuan is extremely displeased in his heart, but there is no way to use him now.


    "Brother Condor, I''m glad to meet you. This Luotian is extremely cunning and has special skills. You can''t underestimate the enemy. We don''t worry about this character. I plan to get rid of him in the fifth level. I''ll ask brother Condor to arrive at the fifth level. I''ll meet with me and follow my arrangement. After all, the green demon king is my uncle. Brother Condor can explain to me which of the prominent positions in the fourth level city. I will speak for you


    After all, Longyuan is a strong man in the half step sky. It is impossible for the illustrious personages of mang Gu Xing to be too low-key. When he looks at this tall and fearless man with bald head, his breath is awe inspiring, and the faint pressure rises, and he says faintly.


    "I''ll wait for you at the fifth level. I''ll come back after I finish solving this person. As for the beautiful words, I don''t need to. I don''t care about the position below the deputy leader. Hum!"


    The vulture looked at Longyuan indifferently, and then his body swayed, disappeared directly in place and left here.


    "Son of a bitch, arrogant!"


    Long Yuan Qi''s face was black and blue, and he hummed coldly. Then he glanced at this place and left here angrily.


    It''s no wonder that long yuan was angry. In mang Gu Xing, some really powerful people saw themselves and called their predecessors disrespectfully. Now that they come here, everything seems to have changed. First, they were suppressed by Luotian and came here to seek help. Then they met with the leader of the guard.


    Finally, he found the help of the green demon king. The man sent here was even more arrogant. He didn''t take himself seriously. This series of things made Longyuan spit blood.


    However, Long Yuan''s disguise was not bad. When he came out of the residence of the Vice City Lord, he looked indifferent again.


    Please forgive me for offending me


    The head of the guard, surnamed Chen, who was in charge of guarding the mansion, saw long yuan coming out with a cold look, and hurried forward to greet him.


    "Brother Chen, you are welcome. It''s your duty. How can I blame you? My uncle also said that it has nothing to do with you. He even praised you for your diligence. Do a good job. Don''t let uncle down..."


    Long Yuan looked at the man and said with a smile. His figure did not stop. He flashed by, leaving his voice in the ear of the leader of the Chen family guard.


    "Uncle? Is this man the nephew of the vice mayor? "


    When the leader of the guard was stunned, he looked at the distant dragon Yuan with some worries. However, after staying for a long time, he did not receive the order from the Deputy City Lord to greet him, so he was relieved.


    "Brother long, I''m back. What''s the result?"


    At the periphery of the mansion, the man with the surname Wang and two nuns were still waiting for Longyuan. Seeing that Longyuan had gone and returned, he hastened to meet him and asked with a smile.


    "That''s my uncle. What''s to worry about? The guards here will be punished at that time. I don''t need to do it..." Long Yuan nostril in the light hum a, light say.


    "Well, yes, that''s right. Long Yuan has such a strong background relationship, so it''s not a matter of attacking and killing gods. Brother long would not have a common understanding with these guards..."


    The man surnamed Wang said with a smile that he did not expect that long yuan really knew the vice Lord of the fourth city. By contrast, he only knew the inspector general, much better than himself.


    "Congratulations on Mr. long and uncle''s recognition. Don''t know how we deal with that God body?" The two nuns, looking at Longyuan, are more affectionate. In their eyes, longyuanyuan has become "Gao Fu Shuai".


    "I''ll arrange it then. As long as you two follow me well, I won''t treat you badly..." Long Yuan looked at the two nuns who had been bored by him these days, and said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. long..." The two girls looked at each other, a little surprise flashed in their eyes, and said in a hurry.


    "As for brother Wang, your people will also be able to use it. After all, I promise you that you will be responsible for this person''s spiritual treasure. I hope to contact more patrol envoys at that time, and I will not treat you badly..."


    Finally, Long Yuan looks at the man surnamed Wang. His tone has a sense of arrogance, which is quite different from the previous one. It seems that there is a kind of charity.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother long. I''ll contact some strong experts in a short time. I''ll help you when I get there..."


    The Wang surname man''s eyes flickered inadvertently, and he said in a hurry that the change of Longyuan made him see in his eyes. He felt a little displeased and made another plan.


    "Well, follow me, I will lead you further, even to the top of the mountain..." Long Yuan negative hand and stand, light said, the goal of the extreme.


    "Brother long, the fourth level still has more than one day to open. It''s better for us to have a good meal. What do you think?" Wang surname man takes slightly flattery to say."So Well, brother Wang spent a lot of money... " Long Yuan nods his head in good time, and then under the leadership of the man surnamed Wang, the four people leave the original place.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian was the one who was going to fight with that Tianxin at the fifth level. No wonder he was so familiar. This Longyuan was only half a step into Tianjing, and his strength was not very strong. The strength of those who dare to fight against that Tianxin is very important, and it''s no wonder that this Longyuan is so afraid..."


    Recently, I found out why the bald man was sitting in the dark room, which was the sacred light in the room.


    "It''s good to go to the fifth level. Even if Tianxin is defeated by Luotian, he will be injured in the end. This is the right idea that Longyuan should make. Let''s finish the task assigned by the master earlier and come back to close the gate..."


    The vulture said quietly, and then left the chamber of secrets to find the relevant inspector. He is not a member of the battle of the strong, so to reach the fifth level, you need to use the space node to directly transmit to the fifth level, but this is not difficult for him.


    "It''s such a powerful city. In the dark, there''s a will of heaven. Is there any origin?"


    After nearly two days'' journey, Luotian and others finally arrived at the fourth pass city. When they came here, they were shocked by the thick city. Luotian whispered to himself. He felt that there was a sense of space dissipation here, which was extraordinary.


    "The battlefield of the strong, the first level of the city, seems to have a story, no one can tell the mystery here..."


    Zhenyuankong, who is carrying a wooden sword, has begun to vaguely touch the threshold of the half step heaven realm. He has acquired Luotian''s void swordsmanship, which has made him realize a lot. He has begun to understand the power of space, so his feeling here is second only to Luotian.


    "We should try not to provoke the strong in the city. After all, they are different from those who participate in the battle of the strong, and they are deeply rooted here..." Mo Yunyan said with some solemnity.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? The premise is that you don''t provoke us. Otherwise, no matter who he is, he will be killed..."


    Xiaoling is not afraid of heaven and earth, and hums coldly.


    "There should have been strong people falling here before. I seem to hear the sigh of sadness and impatience!"


    After being promoted to the middle stage of the true spirit, Duo Duo is more sensitive to temperament, scanning everything here and whispering to herself.


    At this time, Zichang''s look was extremely ugly, and even had a trace of anger and fighting spirit in her eyes. As soon as she came here, she met the person who had injured him in the first level.


    "What''s the matter? Purple clothes


    Feeling the breath of Zichang, Luo Tian looks at zishang and looks at the past along with the girl''s eyes. She greets more than ten strong men. The lowest is in the middle of true spirit, and the highest is at the peak of banbu Tianjing. She will boast at the beginning of Tianjing at any time.


    These people swayed and walked in the street, and one of them, dressed in animal skin and strong in physique, carried a machete behind his back. He was blue, very large, and somewhat nondescript. He was located on the left side of the middle. When he saw Luotian people standing there, he saw purple clothes at a glance.


    "Why? You''re such a big woman that you didn''t die? In the first level you escaped, unexpectedly can rush to the fourth level? The stains are so bad that I have to say that you are very lucky... "


    This person sees purple dress not from of cold voice hum a way.


    "It''s not that he''s lucky, but she''s following shenti. If it''s expected, she should be a woman of shenti. Otherwise, how can she go so far with her ability..."


    Some people recognize Luo Tian, eyes a little afraid, but still insidious said, after all, they here more people.


    "Shenti Luotian? If you can survive in the fifth level... " Among them, the strong man of half step heaven disdained to hum.


    "He is my purple man. What will happen? You bastard, in the first level, because of a herb, you not only compete with me, but also hurt me. I think it''s time to ask for justice..."


    Seeing that someone insulted Luotian, Zichang felt more angry, and her spiritual power began to fluctuate. The breath of the strong in the middle of the true spirit showed up.


    "You were promoted? Yes, yes, but do you think you can fight me with this? " This person looks at purple dress, the dignified in the eye flash and pass, turn cold hum way.


    "I''m going to fight you alone. Do you dare to fight?" Purple clothes flying purple, eyes sharp, looking at this man said indifferently.


    "Against me alone? Are you really going to do this? " The man glanced at Luo Tian and others.


    "Purple dress..."


    Mo Yunyan comes forward, worried that purple clothes have some impulse.


    "The battle of the strong is not a flower in the greenhouse, but also needs to be faced by yourself..." Luo Tian light said, did not stop purple clothes.


    "In that case, none of us should intervene. Let''s give them a chance to fight fairly. Don''t say that there are more of us bullying you than others..." The leader of the strong looking at Luo Tian indifferently said.


    "You can do it together. I want to try and see how many people can be killed!"Luo Tian gently stepped on a step, suddenly a terrible spirit pressure on the other side, look extremely cold, a pair of eyes suddenly set off the ice cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "Don''t be fooled by him. This man will go to the fifth level and fight with the heart of that day. He is in the process of warm-up. We don''t need to be his stepping stone..."


    Some strong people on the other side whispered in a low voice, and some people had seen Luo Tian''s hand. It was really terrible. They could not guarantee that some of them would not fall. So at this time, these people wisely chose to be silent and not to "see Luo Tian in the same way!"


    "Hum, we have to waste spiritual power to fight with you, who is going to die. In this case, let them fight, and none of us will intervene..." The strong man of the half step sky boundary had a fierce eyebrow and hummed.


    "Be careful. Don''t worry. I''m here..." Luo Tian looks forward to purple dress smile way.


    Purple dress looked at Luo Tian and nodded heavily. The tenderness in her eyes flashed by. With this man around, she had great confidence.


    Luo Tian is not a bad man, but he is not an old man. As long as zishang is in danger, he will not take into account any bullshit rules. Of course, it is better for zishang to win. On the way to the strong, Luo Tian should also properly train her own women, including Duoduo.


    Generally, there is no restriction on fighting among the strong. Since we have come here, we have to march on each other''s bones and train ourselves with cruel fighting.


    Therefore, the fourth pass, a huge black pass city, staged countless brutal killing every day. Zishang''s challenge to the other side was just a miniature of the fight, which did not affect a great sensation. However, there were many people watching, not because of purple clothes, but because of Luotian''s "celebrity effect".


    "It''s said that shenti''s men are going to fight with people. Come on, go and have a look..." Someone was shouting in the distance.


    "Yes, it''s worth seeing. After all, it''s his subordinates. From her hands, you can see his strength..." Some strong people whisper to themselves.


    Suddenly, a lot of eyes and consciousness swept over.


    "Women, I hope you can be as lucky as the first level..."


    Purple clothes and the man''s breath are very strong, everyone consciously made way for the venue, two people in the air, a purple suit flying, beautiful, a dressed in animal skin, dressed as a wild man, looking at purple dress sneer.


    Zichang did not speak, but closed her eyes and adjusted her mood and mood. She knew that this was her most powerful battle, which was not only about herself, but also about luotian''s reputation. She could not lose, but could only win and not lose. Once she was defeated, she would have the shadow of failure. After all, it was a battle with the realm.


    "Brush!" A sound, purple clothes fierce open eyes, suddenly beautiful eyes become cool and calm, let Luo Tian see can not help nodding secretly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Zichang whispered to herself. She took a step in the void, and the jade hand gently paddled. Suddenly, it began to evolve like a long purple dragon on her hand. It was a little bit like a small Ling, but this was the purple dress skill, the purple mansion skill.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    Purple clothes drink, a palm to this person to shoot over, a purple dragon vivid, powerful.


    "Humph, I can''t do more than I can. Look at my thousand mountains."


    This man is cold hum, a thick meat palm, a palm casually patted over, immediately like a mountain of palm shadow a row of 18 palms, the purple long dragon in purple clothes was photographed down, the mountain like mountains, the pressure of the eternal, all of a sudden, the purple long purple clothes.


    "This purple dress may not be the opponent of this person, after all, she has just been promoted..." Xiao Ling looked at the battle between the two men in the air.


    "If you meet a brave man on a narrow road, you will feel invincible in your heart. Even if you lose, it will be the place where you will be..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, looking at the purple woman in the air, standing with negative hands, quietly observing and noting.


    "Qianchong Ziqi encircling the Dragon technique!"


    Zichang drank a lot. Just now she was just testing. The man''s spiritual power was powerful and amazing. Zishang didn''t fight with him. She avoided the attack of the other party and attacked her Assassin''s mace. Just like a thousand purple dragons, she took her as the center and began to operate crazily. She killed him fiercely.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The man drank wildly and took a picture of his big hands up and down. The powerful spiritual power waves were like the wind and clouds. He fought back at purple clothes.


    "Now!"


    In the purple dress beautiful eyes, a thick killing machine flashed, the body shape shook, the speed suddenly accelerated a lot, a purple long stick appeared in the hand, broke through the energy, and instantly arrived at the person''s body side, turned up the purple stick, and hit the person''s back severely.


    "You How can it be so fast? "


    He didn''t expect that the speed of Zichang''s promotion to Zhenling would be so fast. He was shocked. His back was hit by zishang fiercely, as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. The skeleton behind him cracked suddenly, spat blood in his mouth, staggered forward, and rolled his body. Only then did he avoid the second attack of zishang. He looked at zishang with an uncertain look and an incredible God flashed in his eyes Love.


    But when she saw a purple cloak on her purple dress, she seemed to understand something.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of flying treasure. Is that so, smelly woman, you have angered me..." The man drank a lot."Hey, son of a bitch, you can''t die!"


    Xiao Ling on one side couldn''t help chuckling. This cloak was given to Xiaoling in her long life. Xiaoling got tired of playing with it. She gave Zichang a gift not long ago. In addition, she passed on the tianxuanbian to Zichang with the guidance of Luotian these days. In addition, she refined her iron stick made of purple spirit iron, so now zishang''s strength is amazing.


    "Those who are going to die can only show the benefit of their words..."


    Purple clothes hit the hand, does not stay, body shaking, again after the killing, speed is extremely fast.


    "True spirit realm!"


    The man drank a lot and opened his real spiritual realm. Suddenly, there were countless stones in his realm, suspended in the air and surrounded by vast expanses. Don''t underestimate these stones. Each stone is as heavy as a mountain. He is mainly powerful and good at attacking hard.


    "Expand my domain, too."


    Purple clothes all of a sudden blocked, immediately the same to expand their own domain, two domains stalemate, equal.


    The region of purple clothes is a little strange. It is surrounded by purple gas everywhere. It is like a fairyland, with the meaning of ice and cold. There are even various expressions made by some illusory women because of pain. Among them, there are resentment, some are unwilling, and they complain about the unfairness of heaven. The whole region is filled with a very unpleasant atmosphere.


    This is Zichang''s domain. She has been troubled by the loss of xuanyang for hundreds of years. Every time, she suffers from the pain brought by the outbreak of xuanyang loss. Therefore, when Zichang enters the realm of true spirit, these things will naturally appear in her own domain, which is the reaction of her real world.


    "Woman, I will smash you into a blood mist..."


    Some people looked at the purple dress''s domain in surprise. The man snorted coldly and looked a little ferocious. One hand patted the purple dress with a big hand. At the same time, the stones in the field were flying all over the sky, and they were flying towards the purple clothes to smash the purple clothes into blood mist.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    At this moment, she was extremely calm. With the purple stick in her hand, a defense shield appeared on top of her head, spinning rapidly and spreading her own speed. The purple cloak and the three changes of Tianxuan were unfolded at the same time. The fire of the real spirit on the purple stick was like a silk electric snake, avoiding the attack of this person and killing it very quickly.


    "Roar..."


    This person didn''t expect Zichang to be so brave. Several stones bumped into her body. She just let her body shake. The speed still kept on rushing towards her. Suddenly, she let out a roar. Countless stones surrounded her and began to coagulate. She even formed a defense armor like a mountain stone, and her arm became like a rock to block the attack of purple dress ¡£


    "Bang..."


    The purple stick of purple clothes hit the man''s arm heavily, and the stone suddenly cracked. The purple stick in the hands of purple clothes almost got rid of. The shock force made her fly backward, and the flame of purple spirit was extinguished.


    "Great strength, smelly woman. I''d like to see what else you can do..."


    The man shook his arm and looked gloomy. His body was like a hill. He walked to the purple clothes. Every step made the space in the field seem to crack and roar.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of Zhenling intermediate stage who has been promoted for many years. It seems that we have to use that move. Originally, we still wanted to use it when we broke through the barrier..."


    Purple dress wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, holding the purple stick, she was enchanting. Looking at the giant who was coming, she had a real killing opportunity in her heart and wanted to take out her own card.


    "Big brother, sister Zichang is not necessarily the opponent of this person. She was promoted too late..."


    Seeing that the energy of the two regiments in the air fluctuates constantly, while the outside people can''t see the situation inside, Duoduo is a little worried. She looks at Luo Tian and asks softly. To be honest, Duoduo thinks that she is better than zishang. For this person, Duoduo has at least three ways to defeat him.


    "Don''t worry, I trust her, she won''t let me down..."


    Luo Tian looked at the purple energy and whispered, but his face was dignified and incomparable.


    "Don''t worry about Duoduo girls. I can''t do it. I''ll split their territory with my blood axe, and I''ll rescue zishang girl..."


    Changsheng, an expert in the later period of Zhenling, didn''t take the fight in the middle of Zhenling seriously. Seeing the flowers worried, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice, but his eyes were looking at Luotian and consulting Luotian''s opinions.


    "In the same realm, he can only be regarded as ordinary. If zishang can''t even fight with him, he is not qualified to participate in the battle of the strong. Don''t do it. Otherwise, it will lead to a great scuffle. We are not suitable for a great war now. The fourth level is about to open, and the fifth level is our battlefield!" Luo Tian looked at Changsheng and said faintly.


    "I see, big brother..." Changsheng nods and turns to look at the battlefield.


    "The loss of xuanyang is good, my heart has a sunny day, now do not need you, give me fusion, purify my domain!"


    Purple clothes and black hair fly, purple long stick standing in the void, whispering Oh, I can see that all kinds of painful women in her domain disappear one by one. The originally angry, unwilling, sad purple spiritual realm has become sunny and purple Qi rises to the East, just like welcoming a new life. The melting energy quickly condenses into her own long purple stick.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Zichang had been tortured by Xuanshi for hundreds of years, so in her own domain, she could not help but have her own responsible emotions. She hated heaven, earth, people, injustice of heaven and earth, and her own incompetence.


    Now that xuanyang is missing, zishang has a sunny day in her heart. She originally wanted to transform her domain when she was promoted. However, the energy fluctuated greatly, so zishang didn''t do it, instead, she made her own Assassin''s mace.


    That is to melt all the negative energy into one''s own long purple stick. The long stick in time and space suddenly burst out a bright purple light, like a sea god needle, shining on the sky and earth. The strong energy fluctuation makes the stick tremble gently.


    "It''s up to you..."


    Zishang waved her hand gently, and immediately the purple stick came to her hand. She felt the surging war spirit and the amazing energy fluctuation. She whispered to herself, nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes were more murderous. She looked at the savages coming by, and her sexy mouth drew a trace of cruelty.


    "You..."


    Seeing the change of purple clothes and the changes in purple clothes domain, he was surprised. He never knew that his true spiritual realm could evolve like this. Looking at the purple stick, the man''s eyes were very dignified. Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and his speed was much faster. He hit zishang fiercely with his fist, and used all his spiritual power, the mountains on his body Stone armour, it is solidified a circle, increased defense.


    "Die for me!"


    Purple clothes as crazy, body shape soared, holding a long purple stick, unfolded rapidly, facing this person ruthlessly round down.


    "Boom..."


    The long purple stick, full of power, broke the arm of this man, and the mountain and stone collapsed in disorder, and he called back miserably.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance before the other party falls down..."


    Purple dress ear ring Luo Tian once said to her words, body shape again shake, one after another issued the most ferocious attack, not soft.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The purple long stick of purple clothes is going to break this area. It vibrates unceasingly, and its speed and strength are extremely strong. It hits this person one after another. The sound of bone fracture keeps ringing. The population vomits blood and keeps retreating. There is no strength to fight back. Finally, he can''t hold on, and his true spiritual realm is scattered.


    "What a woman..."


    Purple clothes also took their own domain, empty battle, revealed the two people''s real body, let the strong around not from surprise is not small, and the other group of people, look is also ugly.


    Some of them were ready to move, but when they saw Luotian and the original vacuum, they looked at them coldly and stopped. After all, they had said something in advance to let them fight alone. Once they made a move, they would inevitably cause a scuffle. They did not dare to guarantee that they could deal with Luotian group of people.


    In addition, their team is also temporary, and their relationship with each other is not strong.


    "The man in black you are talking about is Luo Tian, who has been popular recently?"


    In the crowd, someone whispered that this was a man with a very gloomy face and a murderous spirit on his body.


    "Yes, although he is in the middle of the true spirit, he is said to have extremely abnormal strength. Otherwise, he would not dare to challenge the heart of heaven. You can see from his subordinates that they are extremely powerful..."


    "So the first man who visited the city stopped to see the fourth man.


    "This man is not simple. His blood is completely reserved. According to my guess, he killed at least 1000 people..."


    This person''s eyes are extremely poisonous. He stares at Luotian and whispers to himself. It''s a feeling. He has killed many people. It''s a natural feeling. No matter how good it is hidden, you can feel it.


    "No less than a thousand?" The man surnamed Wang couldn''t help speaking.


    "Maybe I guess a little bit less..." The man shook his head gently.


    "Is brother Yue sure to deal with it?" The man surnamed Wang whispered.


    The man shook his head: "at most, it''s only two points, not even..."


    "Two points? Brother Yue, you are a strong man who has stepped into the sky at any time. How could you... " Wang was really surprised.


    Coldly looked at the man surnamed Wang and said: "don''t forget, this man is going to the fifth level to challenge the existence of Tianxin..."


    "Oh, that''s true. What about brother Yue?" The man surnamed Wang looked at Luo Tian and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go to the fifth level. I''ll help you find some more people. In addition, the price needs to be doubled. After all, there are so many masters around him," the man thought for a moment and said.


    "Well All right... "


    The man surnamed Wang gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. In order to get Lingbao, he paid hundreds of millions of linglidan. Although he was an acquaintance in the face of "cousin", he still wanted to take linglidan.


    "Brush" a sound, Luo Tian''s eyes fiercely looked over, let two people very quickly lower their heads, quickly hide in the crowd, disappear."One of these two people seems to be familiar with each other, and the other, it seems, is not a person who participated in the battle of the strong. Is it because the patrol of the fourth pass city can''t make it?"


    Luo Tianxin had a feeling and talked to himself. He knew that on the road of the strong, many people were staring at themselves and were ready to fight with themselves in the fifth level of the battle of the strong. Even if there was no confrontation between him and Tianxin, his identity as a deity would also be challenged by other strong men. This is beyond doubt.


    "Stinky woman, you are cruel. Do you really want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll blow myself up? "


    If you look at the air, zishang has already killed a maniac. He vomites blood and his bones are broken. His face is pale and his hair is disordered. He is like a fierce ghost. He is pursued by purple clothes and has no strength to fight back.


    "Then you blow yourself up. I said, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Purple clothes Hunran fearless, holding a startling purple long stick, again to kill down.


    "Be careful, don''t get too close to him. You''d better attack him from a long distance and block his back road..." Xiao Ling shouts out loud and helps purple clothes to make an idea. The angry man vomites blood again.


    "Boom..."


    The purple long stick looks like a ghost. It''s extremely fierce. Every time it falls, it makes the man roll in the air and scream bitterly.


    "This girl is so cruel that she has to kill him? He is obviously no longer your opponent... "


    The strong man in the half step heaven, led by the other party, couldn''t help crying out when he saw this place. Anyway, the man was from his own side, and now he was beaten by purple clothes like a dog, which made his face hard.


    "If you come to the battle of the strong, you should be prepared to die. Do you think this is a contest? It''s up to the point? " The original vacuum looked at the man and sneered.


    "You..."


    "What are you? You don''t want to fight. I don''t even know your mother!"


    The lion grinned, and two huge gold hammers appeared in his hand, staring at the man and humming coldly. Facing the strong man of half step heaven, he was not afraid. Of course, he was also a fat man with a swollen face. If he really wanted to make him match up, he was still a little frightened. After all, the other side was higher than his two realms. The reason why the crazy lion was brave and strong was because Luotian was around.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to fight with me? " After all, this man was a strong man in the half step heaven. He was scolded by the crazy lion, and looked gloomy and terrible, staring at the mad lion to drink coldly.


    "Come here, then. What are you waiting for?"


    Luo Tian turns his head to look at this person, light says, there is kind of speechless indifference in the voice, calm and terrible.


    "You..."


    The man said again, the name of the man and the shadow of the tree. Although Luotian was in the middle of the true spirit, he dared to fight with Tianxin. How could he not be afraid and changed his look? Finally, he suppressed his anger and snorted coldly. He no longer looked at here, but looked at the battle in the air.


    "Woman, you forced me to die together with me if I want to die!"


    The man was seriously injured, and his body could not even last in the air. He was shaking and falling. He was looking at the endless pursuit of himself. His eyes were ferocious. His spiritual power began to reverse, and his body began to expand and prepare to explode.


    "Be careful!"


    Many flowers, Mo Yunyan drink at the same time, purple clothes will not die with him, she has not lost her mind, took the purple stick, turned around and left.


    "Asshole, let''s die together..."


    Zishang''s speed is so fast that he can''t catch up with him. The spiritual explosion in his body has reached the critical point. He can''t catch up with zishang, but he looks at Luo Tian and others and rushes to them.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to blow us up?"


    Xiao Ling yelled, and Changsheng''s Blood Axe also suddenly appeared in his hand, and suddenly drank: "brother, you go back, I''ll stop him..." With that, he raised the Blood Axe of Jing Tian and rushed over to split the man in two.


    "Changsheng, you all step down. It''s just self explosion. Don''t panic!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his body didn''t move. Looking at this man''s body bulging, he was really ready to explode. He could not help but snort. His big hand directly grasped the man and captured him. The cage of heaven and earth formed, and he was trapped in it.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful energy suddenly exploded, and the man burst into a cloud of blood mist, but no one was hurt. Even Luotian''s cage was not destroyed.


    "What a powerful means, worthy of the spirit body..."


    Some people looked at Luotian in horror. The strong man in the middle of the true spirit exploded. Even if he was not prepared in the later stage of the true spirit, he would be seriously injured or even killed. However, Luotian, the strong man in the middle of the true spirit, could easily block the other Party''s self explosion and trapped him in it. With this hand, people in the field could not help but fear.


    "This son of a bitch, if he can''t beat him, he will explode. Fortunately, the body of God will attack him. Otherwise, he will definitely hurt the innocent..."


    Many of the people present were relieved. If Luo Tian had not trapped him in the cage of heaven and earth, many people would have been affected. Perhaps they would not have died, but injuries are inevitable. Therefore, many people cast a grateful look at Luotian."How do you feel?"


    Luo Tian didn''t care about people''s looks, but looked at the purple clothes sitting on his knees and asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Facing Luotian''s concern, zishang nodded gently: "fortunately, I didn''t kill him personally, let him blow himself up. Is there some Shame... "


    Purple dress Chong Luo day bitter smile, some regret, the other party a self explosion, scared their own retreat, this let purple clothes very no face.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you did a good job. In fact, you killed him. It''s your strength to force him to blow himself up. It''s stupid to know that you want to blow himself up."


    "Yes, purple clothes, you are already very good. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you go to a higher level, you can''t resist a self explosion in the middle of true spirit..." Mo Yunyan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m greedy..." Purple clothes gently nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that a person on his side was forced to explode by purple clothes, he didn''t have any effect. The leader took a deep look at Luotian, snorted coldly, and then took people away from here.


    Soon, a lot of strong people were scattered, but Luotian''s means were passed on again. Some of the strong people who were not optimistic about luotian began to think about the fighting power of Luotian and Tianxin, and felt that they really had a fight, rather than Luotian''s impulsive action.


    If you can control a self exploding real spirit Master in your hand, even the master of half step heaven realm can''t do it.


    "Luotian, I have reached the fifth level. I hope you can come here earlier. I can''t wait for you!"


    At this time, the news came from the fifth level of the battle of the strong, which was sent by Tianxin. He had already come back from the Ninth level and arrived at the fifth level, waiting for Luotian.


    "I really can''t wait to get to the fourth level. Otherwise, I''ll wait a few more days. I hope you can keep your best state..."


    Hearing this news, Luo Tian''s light response did not seem to be in the heart.


    Two people are separated from each other in time and space, and have already spoken to each other. The smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    Then came a lot of news. It is said that Tianxin killed a lot of people in the fifth level. It seems that he is warming up for the final war. Hearing this news, many people in the city of the fourth level will avoid Luotian far away, so as not to touch Luotian''s edge and become the object of his warm-up.


    "The little guy is a little interesting. I can''t believe it''s a god body. This dragon Yuan is a little bit unrealistic..."


    In the residence of the deputy chief of the pass, the green demon king was sitting on the huge horse. His whole body was blue and his face was blue. Even in his eyes, the shadow of green cattle flashed by. Listening to the report of his subordinates, he knew who Luotian was.


    "Vice master, it is said that Tianxin is also from Jinyue mainland. It is said that Tianxin is also from a great power there, called Jingwu Academy. He is the first disciple of Jingwu academy, and his strength is extremely strong. According to the information obtained, this person should be able to kill the strong one at the initial peak of Tianjing..."


    His subordinates continued to report.


    "It''s normal for a demon to kill the strong people at the peak of the early days of the heaven realm. It''s just terrible for a demon to be able to kill half step heaven state with the strength of a real spirit in the middle stage. It involves the way of heaven and the power of space..." The green demon king whispered to himself.


    "Vice Lord, do you mean that Tianxin is not the opponent of shenti Luotian?" His henchmen looked up at their Deputy Guan Lord and asked in doubt.


    "It''s hard to say, but after all, this person''s state of mind is too low and his edge is exposed too early, which is not a good thing..." Said the green demon king.


    "Brother qingmo also studies Luotian?"


    The green demon king was sinking. At this time, an old man in gray appeared in front of him. His hair was white, and he looked at himself with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you, Lord Guan!"


    Seeing the old man, the young demon king''s confidant quickly sprawled on the ground. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He could directly appear in the residence of the Deputy pass master without reporting. There was only one person in the fourth pass city, that is, the Guan Lord.


    "Brother Du, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. Come on, please take a seat!"


    Seeing the old man, the green demon king quickly stood up from the wide chair, and said with a smile and a wave of his hand, so that this confidant left here.


    It is the leader of the fourth level, whose surname is Du. This old man has been in the fourth level for hundreds of years. His strength is unpredictable. It is said that he has reached the later stage of Tianjing. He is a man highly respected by the green devil king.


    "Brother qingmo, there are rules in the battle of the strong. As people in the city pass, we can''t participate in it. Do you understand?"


    The old man is not polite, slowly sat down, and then the green devil that hand over the tea, gently sip a sip, this just light said.


    "Brother Du, I understand that I will not participate. It''s just some little guys..." The green demon king''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Well, that''s good. These people are very tall. At the end of the race, many people will be extremely scared. Even you and I are no longer opponents. Our task is to take charge of the pass, and let them go through the barrier..." The old man continued.


    "Yes, in those days, my old cow just broke through the 60 th level..." Green demon king some exclamation said."The road of the strong is just a starting point. Not many people are qualified to enter that place. In the final analysis, we are all miscellaneous workers, so we can''t be of great use. Although it seems that although people are in front of us, they are still vulnerable in front of those characters. So brother qingmo, you must be careful when you do things. Don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    The old man named Du, who is also the leader of the pass, gave a deep look at the green demon king and said faintly. His eyes were calm and even a little muddy. No one knew that this man was a terrible master. This was the real way to return to nature.


    "What brother Du taught me is that I won''t make mistakes. By the way, brother Du, what is the end of the strong? How many people have made it to the end so far? "


    The green demon king asked in doubt. Although he is a vice master, he knows little about the most important things, because the later the level is, the more mysterious it is, and everyone is extremely powerful.


    "No one can tell, and I''m not sure. When we get to the 30th level, there will be 81 customs roads. It''s hard to guess what the end of each level is. However, I should not have guessed. Through the battle of the strong, those people are selecting excellent talents..."


    "That''s it..." The green devil nodded.


    "By the way, I''m here to tell you a message. The strong man above asks the master of each level to go to the seventy first level to hold a meeting. Therefore, during this period, you can take charge of the overall situation of the fourth level and have a good relationship with the other two deputy gatekeepers. If time is fast, I will come back within one year..."


    Du said lightly.


    "Seventy first level? Is it... "


    The green demon king had some desires and stopped talking. He stopped. He knew some secrets. As a deputy leader, he was not qualified to know.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you everything. Now many strong men who are strong in the past few years have rushed through the pass very quickly. They have already reached the 40th level. An ancient road on the demon clan''s road to the sky has collapsed, so we strong people need to repair it, that''s all..."


    Du said with a smile.


    "So it is. It is said that the ancient road at the seventy first pass collapsed once 200 years ago, and many of the strong people have left the house and have not yet fallen. I hope that this situation will not happen this time..."


    The green demon king said with some worry.


    "The above should be considered in the same way, so we, the Lord of the pass, are ordered to go to the seventy first level to repair the ancient road..." Du said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Du. I will manage the fourth city well. There will be no accident..." Finally, the green devil promised.


    "Well, then, brother qingmo, you are young and promising. You are less than 2000 years old, and you have a bright future. I''m not as good as you. Your life is near. If you don''t get promoted, I''m afraid there won''t be much time. In the past, I''ll suggest that you give up the position of Guanzhu to you..."


    "Brother Du is polite. I''m not strong enough. How dare you spy on the position of the Lord of the pass. Please don''t make a joke. I''m very satisfied if I can be a deputy leader and follow the elder brother..."


    The green demon king''s eyes could not help but brighten, and then said in a hurry.


    The old man gently shook his head: "OK, in front of me, don''t be modest. OK, time is pressing. I can''t stay much. I have to leave now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late..."


    The old man said that he would go and go. His body would shake and disappear in place.


    "Farewell to brother Du!"


    The green demon king said in a loud voice, and then he frowned slightly. He had never been to the seventy first level in front of him. He only heard that the danger ahead was incomparable. Once the road of customs clearance collapsed, it would be extraordinary, and the consequences would be very serious. No wonder he was so cautious.


    Think about it for a moment, and then the figure of a flash to a secret room, but here the room is empty.


    This is the secret room where the vulture is.


    "It''s just a deity. It''s far from growing up. I hope it won''t happen..."


    Thinking of what the LORD had said just now, the green demon king was worried. He wanted to call back the vulture, but he found that he had left here, so he had to give up.


    "Somebody, go and inform the two vice Guan masters that I have something to discuss with you..."


    Return to his hall again, the green devil looked at one side to wait for a confidant to say faintly.


    "Yes, deputy chief..." The confidant gave a deep drink, and soon came out of the hall


    "Brother Luo, the battle of the strong will open tomorrow. It is said that the four passes are extremely difficult to break through. I heard that the high-level level of the fourth level held a meeting, and the news was strictly blocked. No one knows what the fourth level is like." Thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers as like as two peas.


    , but the little sister bought some news from some of the strong men who came back from the front. It is said that the fourth pass is an ancient battlefield, and the scene is terrible. Everyone has to face thousands of troops. It is said that it is a mirage, but it is exactly the same as the real. If you have a little fear, you will die.


    Under the night, Luotian''s black robe seems to be fully integrated into it. Standing with his hands on his back, he looks at the starry sky. At this time, Mo quyan comes in a hurry and whispers in front of Luotian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Ancient battlefields?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He turned around and looked at Mo Yunyan. Mo Yunyan nodded softly: "this is the news that I bought with a million Lingli Dan from a strong man. There should be no fake. Besides, this person has passed through at the beginning and has a lot of experience. This is the mark of his divine sense. Take a look..."


    Mo Yunyan handed Luo Tian a jade pendant in his hand. Luo Tian took it and intruded the divine consciousness into it. The picture inside was somewhat illusory. It should be the strong man who, according to his own mind, branded it with divine consciousness, but it can also initially reflect the scene inside.


    In the ancient vicissitudes of life, thousands of armored soldiers stormed into battle, and people were overturned. Among them, many of the strong ones rushed across and smashed many soldiers. Some of them were submerged by soldiers. Even more, they exploded themselves directly, with surging energy, which killed a large area.


    The whole battlefield is extremely turbulent, moving and full of blood. We should know that fighting among thousands of soldiers is different from fighting alone. If we can''t guard against it, one carelessness will fall.


    "These soldiers are extremely terrifying. If that is the case, I''m afraid there will be more powerful people falling this time than the third level..." Luo Tian took back his divine consciousness and whispered to himself.


    "Big brother, let me see..."


    Xiaoling came over and took the jade pendant in Luotian''s hand and intruded his divine sense into it. After checking it, he was also secretly chatting. Then everyone watched the reflection inside. When Changsheng wanted to see it again, the jade pendant was broken and could not last for a long time, which made him a little depressed.


    "It may be an ancient battlefield, but it may not be. Every group of strong men sometimes break through different barriers..." At last, the lion said solemnly.


    "If it''s really an ancient battlefield, it''s good to say that we still use the original array and sprint. What we worry about is another level..." The original vacuum some worry said.


    "It''s OK. After all, these are the first few levels. Generally speaking, it''s not too difficult. As long as we work together, we can get through it. In addition, many people have already focused on us, so we must be careful on the way to the pass. Among them, it may involve those patrol envoys, and even some strong people like the main and deputy leaders of the pass..."


    This is what worries Luo Tian. He didn''t expect to attract so many people in order to fight against Tianxin. The so-called big tree attracts the wind. Now he can''t keep a low profile.


    "What? Those patrolling envoys, even the chief and deputy leaders of the pass, are likely to do it? "


    The original vacuum, Mo Yunyan and others can not help a Zheng, the heart suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    "Most likely, we can''t help but prepare for the worst..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t care who he is. As long as he dares to block our way, it''s no more than death. How many people die on the way of the strong one. Even if he dies now, I''ll make money..."


    The lion drank softly, and his eyes were wary.


    "Well, the little lion is right. Come and fight and kill him!" Xiao Ling looked at the lion and drank the same.


    "If that''s true, let''s fight. I don''t believe that on the road of the strong, those patrolmen can ignore the rules. Can no one restrict them?" The original vacuum thought for a while and said.


    "This should be true. It is said that those people are not free. They are put here like puppets. Even if they do, I don''t think they will be aboveboard. They can only take advantage of the fire..." Luo Tian thought for a moment, said softly, and the crowd nodded slightly.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Can people have a good time and go out with me?" Now Luo Tian smiles.


    "Big brother, where do you want to go? I will accompany you to... "


    Xiaoling first responded that the girl couldn''t stay at all. If it wasn''t for Luotian to restrain her, she would have run out by herself. Now Luotian wants to go out, she can''t get it.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can''t feel too much by just sitting there. You''d better go out and walk around..."


    The original vacuum thought for a moment and said, and the blossoming, Mo Yunyan, crazy lion and longevity, these people naturally have no opinion, naturally follow, so a group of people out of their temporary residence in a small courtyard.


    The fourth level city at night is not as dark as we thought. In addition to the bright moon in the sky, there are a few stars. In addition, there are a lot of things like the Pearl of night floating above the city of the fourth pass, which is particularly bright, just like the day.


    Although there are not as many people in the night as in the day, there are still people coming and going. There are people fighting from time to time, and the spiritual power fluctuates abnormally. Of course, there are Demon power, even magic power, light power, and dark power. There are strong people of all races, but generally speaking, people, demons and Demons occupy the largest number.


    "As one level is more difficult to get through, the more difficult the road is, and the longer the time will be. It is said that the fourth level will be opened tomorrow. Among us, we will be the first group. There will be four groups with different time intervals. Sometimes it will be several months or even more years. When we are sure, we will pass the customs..."


    Accompanied by Luotian''s side, the mad lion quietly explained that Luo Tian nodded to show his understanding. He had heard that the strong ones could pass the Customs for a few years at least, or even for decades. The barriers behind them are more and more terrifying, and everyone''s strength will become more and more powerful. Some people will stop when they are promoted, and then go on the road when their strength is enhanced.Some people, knowing that promotion is hopeless and their future is dim, will seek a position in their Guancheng and stay here forever.


    The tide of people almost goes in the same direction. In this direction, it is a "night market", which is set aside by the "official" of the fourth level. It is specially designed for those powerful people who have passed the customs to buy and sell things here. You can exchange things or buy them with linglidan. Of course, it is not easy to use linglidan for extremely valuable things. It needs spiritual power source.


    Soon, Luotian and his party arrived here. There were more people here. There were some strong people who participated in the battle of the strong. They set up temporary stalls to sell what they didn''t need, to exchange for what they needed, and some local strong people sat here for a long time.


    The "night market" has brilliant lights, including not only Noctiluca, but also night pearls, as well as other kinds of exotic treasures, emitting dazzling light.


    Of course, there are more powerful people here, such as spiritual power, Demon power, magic, and so on, and everyone looks different. Although some strong demon practitioners or demon monks like to turn into human beings, there are still others who are unwilling to keep their original appearance. There are all kinds of bull heads and horse faces, but everyone is terrible.


    "Huiyang pill, 80 million Lingli pills. Come and have a look if you like it..." There was also a yell.


    "What, 80 million Lingli pills? Why don''t you grab it, huh... " Suddenly, a strong man sniffed and shook his head.


    "Cut, what do you know? What is the most important thing for a strong man to fight? That is life. If there is no life, everything is empty talk. This time Yang pill can live as long as there is one breath. I need less, I don''t know the goods..." Groaned the owner.


    Luo Tian took a look, gently shook his head, and walked past. He knew Huiyang pills. Sha Qianxue explained to him that Huiyang pills are generally divided into three types: green, red and blue. Blue is the lowest level, which can cure wounds, but it has no such great effect. It is self deception to say that only one breath can survive.


    The red one has magical effect, but it can''t achieve that effect. Only the blue Huiyang pill can live and die. Flesh and white bone have such miraculous effect. On the contrary, Huiyang pill sold by him has red in blue, which obviously belongs to middle and lower class goods.


    "Midnight youtan, practicing in the evening, can double the speed of practice. The price is 100 million linglidan. Come and see..."


    Luo Tian and others pass by a "stall" and see a yellow faced man who looks yellow and skinny. He squats there and calls for buying like an old farmer. His eager eyes scan the strong people who come and go and pull the business.


    "What a beautiful midnight youtan..."


    Purple clothes subconsciously stopped, looking at the midnight youtan, a trace of love in her eyes, she did not care about what practice double or not, just like the flower.


    This midnight excellent tanhun flower is green, and the night is shining and refreshing. It really has a positive effect on practice, but it''s not sure if it can be doubled.


    "Midnight youtan has years, more than 30000 years will have a doubling effect, you have this?"


    The original vacuum, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "If you don''t want to buy it in the middle of the night, you don''t want to buy it in the middle of the night, so if you don''t want to buy it in the middle of the night, you don''t want to buy it in a thousand years, so you don''t want to buy it


    The Yellow faced man, looking at the original vacuum, felt his light breath, and said with a bitter smile, it seems that he is also the one who can''t stay in the battle and wants to go home.


    "Do you like it?"


    Seeing the look in purple dress''s eyes, Luo Tian asked softly.


    Zichang shook her head: "I don''t like it. It''s just curiosity. Let''s go. Let''s go ahead and have a look..." In the battle of the strong, linglidan is also very important. She doesn''t want Luotian to spend money.


    "This is a 100 million panacea, take it..."


    Luo Tian reached out and threw a ring to the Yellow faced man, then held up the midnight youtan on the ground and gave it to purple clothes.


    "Put it away. After all, it''s helpful to practice..." Lotian smiles.


    "You What a waste... " Purple clothes did not think to buy, even the price did not return, looking at the charming midnight youtan and Luotian that sincere smile, purple Chang heart a warm, gently nodded.


    "I didn''t expect brother Luo to be so generous and admirable..." Mo Yunyan said with a smile, a trace of envy appeared in his eyes, and the people around him also felt that Luo Tian''s action was incredible. He spent 100 million Lingli pills, but he just bought a pot of flowers. Although it is helpful to practice, it is far from worth the price.


    "It''s just something out of the body..." Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Now zishang is his own woman after all. It is natural for him to "send flowers" for women. He doesn''t care about money, and he never cares about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Zichang took midnight youtan and was happy in his heart. Then he followed Luotian on his way. Along the way, yuanvacuum also bought something. It was a broken ancient sword, which only cost 40 million Lingli pills. According to him, this ancient sword contains a certain sense and theory of the sword, which is helpful for him to condense the sword embryo in the next step.


    And Duoduo also bought some things, all of them are some small things, such as Zhuyan Dan and so on, which let women stay young forever.


    "Duoduo, you are so beautiful. In your present state, you can keep your face young. What do you want these useless things for..."


    Mo Yunyan is a little puzzled. Each flower smiles and says nothing, while Luo Tian''s look is a little gloomy. He knows the heart of each flower and yearns to return to the earth one day. After all, the people there are young and old. She wants to send her sister, mother and those "sisters..."


    In fact, Luo Tian has a lot of such things, and even some skills that look very low here. He only hopes to return to the earth and help his women and brothers one day


    Along the way, Mo Yunyan, crazy lion and Xiaoling all made some things. Of course, Luotian helped her pay for Xiaoling''s linglidan. She had already finished her own linglidan, leaving only the next low-level spiritual pulse. She was not willing to use it.


    A long "night market" Luo Tian and others have gone nearly half way, but Luotian still can''t find what he is satisfied with. After all, some things are really precious, but they are not very useful. Luotian doesn''t want to spend the unjust money, so he doesn''t look at it at all.


    "He is the God body Luo Tian, good free and easy!"


    Along the way, I met many nuns, most of whom were in Zhenling junior high school, and even some of them went together. Seeing Luo Tian''s whispering, his eyes were full of crazy attachment.


    On the way to the strong, it''s the nature of many girls here to depend on the strong. Besides, Luo Tianchang is not ugly. He is very masculine. He is a good-looking talent, and he is also a spiritual body. It is reasonable for some nuns to favor him. However, all the nuns are glared away by Xiaoling.


    "Hum, the flower crazy woman!"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but roll his eyes and stare at Luo Tian angrily. Luo Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. He doesn''t care. For those women, he can understand. He doesn''t know each other. He wants to say that he''s amazing. He''s crazy about himself. He doesn''t believe it. Most of the time, he still wants to rely on himself and seek protection.


    The crowd continued to move on. At this time, Changsheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at a certain stall. The stall was set up by an old man with gray hair and low level of strength, which was just the beginning of the true spirit. Judging from his old appearance, he should be hopeless for promotion in this life.


    But Changsheng naturally did not look at the old man, but was shocked by a small box placed on his face. It was the blood in the basin, which was incomparably red and seemed to be sticky.


    Changsheng practices a kind of blood Qi method. His blood axe is immersed in a kind of blood, which is more powerful. This kind of blood is extremely rare, called Dihuang blood. It is a kind of extremely rare Warcraft. Its blood is very helpful to the method of nourishing his blood. He has been looking for it, but he can''t find it. Now seeing such a small pot, Changsheng''s body is shaking Get up, a brisk walk, rushed to the past, stretched out his hand to grab forward, at least, he had to verify before.


    But what Changsheng didn''t think of was that while he was doing it, there was also a person who also made a move. A demon force rushed to him, and the fierce extreme also grasped the blood basin. They almost caught their hands at the same time.


    "Sir, this is what I saw first. Please let go..." Changsheng shouts in a cold voice. He doesn''t dare to use his spiritual power for fear of breaking the blood basin.


    "Well, joke, is that what you saw first? Didn''t you see that I caught it, too? Brother, who bought this thing first is who owns it. To tell you the truth, I have been looking for this thing for a long time, just to make up for my own shortcomings, and I hope it can be completed... "


    This is a strong man with a demonized form. He inadvertently appears a shadow of a giant python behind his head. He turns out to be a python. His eyes are a little light green, and there is a kind of heavy bloody air on his body. He stares at Changsheng and says with a soft and hard voice.


    Changsheng gently shook his head: "I am also the same. I have been looking for this thing. I am not easy to get it. I will not let it go easily."


    The other side is also equivalent to the strong person in the later period of the true spirit. Changsheng doesn''t want to have a dispute with this person, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of him.


    "Well, you two, can I put down my Di Huang blood first? You can discuss it first. The price of this basin''s Yuxue is two low-level spiritual power sources!"


    The old man looked at Changsheng''s demon Xiu in awe and said in a hurry that he was afraid to break up his earthly Phoenix blood. Although he looked a little alarmed, his eyes were still turning and he called out the high prices of two low-cost spiritual power sources, which made Changsheng and the demon Xiu take a breath of cold air.


    "Sir, why don''t you grab it? Do you think you saw us fighting and deliberately raise the price?"


    The demon repair was obviously very angry, and the snake behind his head was even more empty. He wanted to swallow the old man.The look of longevity is also extremely ugly. There is only one low-level spiritual power in his ring. When he passed the third level, he won''t be willing to use it, let alone take it out for shopping. Although the blood is very precious, it is chicken ribs for those who are useless. This person is obviously starting from the ground.


    Besides, even if Changsheng is willing to use the source of spiritual power, it is not enough. He has only one, and this thing is not worth the price. According to his estimation, it is only tens of millions of spiritual power pills.


    "Hey, young man, it''s the blood of Dihuang. It''s very rare. I''ve spent a lot of effort to get it. What''s more, what''s the battlefield for the strong? Do you think it''s your hometown? Everything is expensive here. If you go to a restaurant for a meal, you still need tens of thousands of psychic powers. "


    The old man turned his eyes and hummed coldly. He preached to Changsheng and the demon Xiu, which made them look very ugly. They couldn''t fight openly. Here, unlike other places, the guards of the fourth level are in charge of the fight. Otherwise, the old man would not be so bold.


    "Two spiritual power sources are too expensive, one..." Never die of heart, haggling.


    "No, no, no, one is too few, unless you add another two billion elixirs..." The old man''s head was shaking like a wave drum, and he didn''t let go.


    Two billion elixir is almost equivalent to a low-level spiritual power source pulse. In the final analysis, it is still two spiritual power source veins.


    Don''t you think it''s too much for you, sir The expression of demon Xiu was gloomy and wanted to beat him to death.


    "Hum, you young man, you don''t have to talk nonsense. I grew up here. What kind of people have you never seen? Do you want to threaten me? Two low-level spiritual power sources. If you want to buy it or not, you can leave if you don''t! "


    This old guy is like a stone in a pit. It stinks and is hard. He doesn''t eat that set of demon repair at all, and hums with a stiff neck.


    "You..." Even Changsheng wants to fly him with a slap.


    The two fell into a dilemma. Here, they could not do anything. Even because of their high voice, they had already attracted the attention of the fourth guard in charge of this return. Their indifferent eyes frequently looked. As long as Changsheng and the demon monk dared to do something, they would intervene.


    Seeing all this, Luotian came over, followed by the blossoms, Xiaoling, and Mo Yunyan and others.


    "Dihuang blood?"


    Luo Tian pretended to be surprised. The old man suddenly showed a trace of complacency and looked at the demon Xiu and Changsheng, which means that if you don''t start, someone will want it.


    Changsheng was about to say hello, but Luo Tian waved his hand to stop it. Instead, he looked at the demon Xiu: "can you let me go first and let me study it carefully?" Lotian smiles.


    "You Is it the body of God


    For Luo Tian''s strength originally disdain, but saw Luo Tian''s appearance, this demon Xiu slightly one Zheng, subconsciously asked.


    "It is..." Luotian nodded slightly, and the demon Xiu nodded and let go. After all, Luotian''s deeds have been spread too much now. Although he was equal to the strong man in the later period of Zhenling, he didn''t want to offend Luotian. Anyway, he couldn''t afford to buy it, so he couldn''t occupy it.


    Then Changsheng naturally let go.


    Luo Tian picked up the basin''s Yuxue and sniffed it gently. His expression was very serious. He touched it with his finger and smelled it carefully. Then he frowned slightly and let the old man look stunned.


    "Dihuang generally grows in the sea of blood, especially in the sea of dead bodies. However, it grows very slowly and is extremely rare. It has taken shape in different years. Some have thousands of years, some tens of thousands of years, and even hundreds of thousands of years. The blood quality of this kind of Dihuang is naturally different. The blood of this kind of Dihuang is only thousands of years at most, and it has lost most of the medicine for too long It''s worth tens of millions of magic power pills at most... "


    Luo Tian shook his head and put the yellow blood on the ground.


    "You This... "


    The old man didn''t expect that Luo Tian knew so much about it, even he didn''t know. He only knew that huangxue had the skill of preaching and practicing to replenish his blood. Seeing Changsheng and demon Xiu fighting for each other, he became greedy and raised the price temporarily.


    Because he knew that everyone from the third level had spiritual power source pulse. He even wanted to use this thing to make two spiritual power sources. His heart was not greedy.


    In fact, Luo Tian also happened to know this thing. He read some strange medicine materials given him by Sha Qianxue. He even added some words by himself. He didn''t believe that the old man knew everything. Now when he saw his tongue tied expression, Luo Tian knew he was right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Luo Tian has a lot of experience in dealing with these people, and he has to put on a show for his brother''s long life. Although he can help the elder to develop a spiritual power source, he can''t do it, right?


    "To tell you the truth, there are some earthly Phoenix blood in my residence. It''s useless to keep it for several years. If you want to, you can only make friends with 10 million spiritual power sources." Luo Tian sincerely looks at Changsheng and demon Xiu at the moment.


    "Is that true?"


    A little surprise flashed in demon Xiu''s eyes, but Changsheng''s mouth suddenly understood Luo Tian''s intention, but showed great enthusiasm.


    "Nature takes it seriously..." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Hello, two of you, don''t you Yes The old man hated and feared Luo Tian and blamed him for disturbing his business, stammered.


    "Hum, we can''t want you with the best Dihuang blood. We even need two low-level spiritual power source veins. You might as well rob..." Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "In that case, brother, we might as well go now. How do you look? I urgently need Di Huang blood to replenish my blood. After all, I will take part in the battle of the strong..."


    This demon cultivation is also true, and has expressed his worries. If it is in the middle of other true spirits, he will not be easy to speak, but the other is Luotian, that is another matter.


    During the day, Luo Tian helped Zichang to resolve the self explosion of the true spirit. He saw that, although there were not many people watching compared with the fourth level city, he was just one of them. Therefore, he had made up his mind that in the battle of the strong, he would not conflict with Luotian as much as possible.


    Moreover, this person is also alone, along the way, also has the intention to meet the strong. When he meets Luotian tonight, he will not put on airs, and his attitude is very sincere.


    "Well, there''s nothing interesting here anyway. The fourth level will be opened tomorrow, so I''d better go back and have a rest earlier..." Luo Tian nodded lightly, and then went back with Changsheng.


    "You Then I bought ten million Lingli pills for you... " The old man behind him was very angry, but he didn''t dare to be angry. After all, his strength was too low.


    "Hum, you don''t want to do it for 10 million, you pit goods..."


    The mad lion turned his head and grinned. Changsheng and the demon Xiu were even more disdainful. They had no intention to buy them. From two low-level spiritual power sources to 10 million Lingli pills, it can be said that it has plummeted. This is the real price.


    However, Luo Tian turned around, looked at the old man, sighed gently and came over: "you are old, if you don''t advance, Shouyuan should not be much. I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but you shouldn''t open your mouth to the lion. So, eight million Lingli pills, I''ll take them, do you want to?"


    Luo Tian sincerely said that he meant to take care of the business. The old man looked embarrassed and his face was cloudy and sunny. He just needed to buy the blood of Huang to buy what he needed. Just as Luo Tian said, he needed to be promoted. Now his Qi and blood are aging. Whether he can be promoted or not is still unknown. But after all, there is still a chance. If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance Yes.


    "Well, I''ll sell it to you!"


    The old man felt remorseful. He bit his teeth and stomped his feet. Luo Tian nodded slightly and his consciousness moved. In his own ring, he put eight million linglidan into an empty ring, and then threw it to the old man. The old man took it in a hurry, carefully checked it, and then nodded. He was very reluctant to give up the blood to Luo Tian and then flew Quickly left here, he is going to sell what he needs.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you have the blood of the earth in your hand? Why buy him? " The demon Xiu looked at the earth Huang blood in Luo Tian''s hands and asked.


    "If what I expected is good, the elder brother''s hand does not have what Huang blood, does it deliberately deceive that old guy?" At the moment, Changsheng also looked at the earth''s yellow blood and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded with a faint smile: "this man seems loyal, but in fact, he is extremely cunning. If he doesn''t, you two need to have a spiritual power source respectively..."


    "I see. I didn''t expect brother Luo to be so brilliant and admired. I seem to remember that this is also brother Luo''s person..."


    The demon Xiu took a look at Changsheng and asked in his heart with some loss. After all, Changsheng is his own man. Luo Tian has no other share in his hand except for the yellow blood. It seems that he is going to return empty handed.


    "I just came up with a solution for the time being. It''s not so smart..." Luo Tian waved his hand at will and then looked at Changsheng: "elder brother Changsheng, I don''t know how much blood you can use to get enough of it?"


    "This Brother Luo, to be honest, I really can''t use this basin. Only half of it is enough. My blood axe can only be used so much, which is useless... "


    "Well, I don''t know this brother..." Then Luo Tian looked at the demon Xiu.


    "I only need half of it..." The demon Xiu was very happy and said in a hurry. Although there was some shortage, it was almost enough to make up for the loss of Qi and blood."In this case, you can take a low-level spiritual power source pulse..." At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly interrupted.


    "This..."


    This demon Xiu couldn''t help but take a look at Xiaoling, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. After all, Qilin, the divine beast, was much higher than the boa constrictor. Although he was not an ordinary boa constrictor, but a dragon python, it was not. It was a kind of Warcraft''s natural fear, and had nothing to do with strength.


    "Xiaoling, don''t talk nonsense..." Luo Tian glared at the girl, then took out a jade container, gave half to the demon Xiu, and gave the other half to Changsheng.


    The Dragon Python demon Xiu was flattered and took out a ring. He said with a slight embarrassment: "brother Luo, I only have one source of spiritual power. I really don''t want to give up. Here are 100 million Lingli pills. You should pay for it..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you can see, I just bought it with a thousand Lingli pills. It''s only five million in your hand. It''s just a little fun. I''ll make you a friend..."


    Luotian naturally didn''t want this person''s Lingli pill, which made Xiaoling turn white.


    "Make a friend? Brother Luo, would you like to make me a friend The man was surprised and pleased, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "As long as you''re not afraid that I''m in a lot of trouble along the way..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, I believe in brother Luo''s strength..." This man seriously said that the strong have more life and death on their way. Since they have come to participate in the battle of the strong, almost all of them are determined. They are not afraid of death. Since they are not even afraid of death, are they afraid of trouble?


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, I need Huang blood here to replenish qi and blood. I''ll leave first. I''ll remember the kindness of brother Luo..." This dragon Python is in urgent need of replenishing qi and blood.


    "It''s all right. Please do as you please." Luo Tian nodded with a smile, and then he walked away from here.


    "Big brother, is this man really reliable?" The lion asked cautiously, looking at the disappearing figure of the Dragon python.


    "Big brother just wants to make more friends and less enemies. Besides, it''s only five hundred magic power pills, which can be used to test a person''s heart. Even if he can''t, five million Lingli pills will not lose much, so we should make a good relationship..."


    Has not spoken of the blossoms at the moment whispered.


    "It makes sense..." The crowd nodded slightly.


    "Well, since you''re here, let''s go to the end and see what''s good. If you don''t have one, go back directly..." Luo Tian takes a look at the flowers with appreciation. The girl knows her very well.


    "This guy is really good at shopping. He cut down 10 million elixir pills from two low-level psychic sources. It''s incredible..."


    Purple Chang, who had completely watched Luo Tian''s acting process, muttered in her heart. However, she admired Luo Tian not only for her fighting power, but also for his mind. Her heart was even more joyful, because she was her partner after all.


    This "night market" is getting shorter and shorter. Along the way, Luotian encountered many good things, such as pills, armor, flying swords, heavy weapons, combat skills and so on. But he didn''t need them. What kind of defense can compare with his own canopy? What kind of weapon can compare with your own nine fighters? And war skills? So Luotian is not good at ordinary things.


    Luotian''s vision is high, and Xiaoling''s vision is not low. She looks down on some things and shakes her head constantly. She has the skill of refining body with divine animals and the bell of demon emperor. In addition, she wants to find some fighting skills of powerful demon clan, but she can''t find any ordinary fighting skills of demon clan. Therefore, apart from some small games, there is nothing that really moves her.


    Seeing the city go further and further, Luo Tian is a little disappointed when he comes to the end. He knows that although he is in the battle field of the strong, it is not easy to find some good things. Even if there are, they are bought by others.


    "Brother Luo, you''d better go back..."


    To the end, see Luo Tian look a little disappointed, Mo Yunyan came forward and whispered.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and his eyes swept to the last "stall". The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man. In front of him, there were many things like the grocery store, pills, weapons, martial arts, and combat skills. It seemed that the stall owner was a guy who didn''t pay much attention to.


    Luo Tian, who was about to turn around, suddenly felt a little stunned in his heart. He looked over again and swept all his things. Finally, he stopped his eyes on a simple jade box. He had a feeling of heart. He thought about it for a while, and then he walked over, and Mo Yunyan and other people naturally followed him.


    "What do you like, sir? The price is easy to discuss... "


    Seeing that he finally ushered in the guests, the middle-aged man stood up in a hurry and rubbed his hands. His face looked dull and excited. After all, the things in front of him were very ordinary, and the ordinary strong people simply despised them.


    "Is there something that makes brother Luo''s heart beat?"


    Even the original vacuum behind him frowned slightly. To tell the truth, the things in front of him are too ordinary. No wonder business is very cold and few people ask for help.Luo Tian squats there, pickling, seems to choose very seriously, but did not touch that simple jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Looking at Luotian picking and pulling at random in this grocery stall, he frowned gently, blossoming, Xiaoling and others didn''t know what he was looking for. It seemed that they didn''t have any satisfaction. In fact, with their eyesight, they could see that there was no good goods. Luotian should know better. But he has been pickling. What is he doing?


    "Sir, I don''t know if there are any good products. Your quality seems to be too poor..."


    Finally, Luo Tian shakes his head, but reaches for the jade box. He does it casually. When he opens it gently, his heart suddenly beats. Inside are two leaping spiritual power words, which are the words "universe".


    "The world is dark and yellow, and the universe is in vicissitudes!"


    Luo Tian thought of what qinglingyan had said to himself. In the starry sky, he fought against the strong man of taixuanmen. From then on, he got the four big characters of heaven and earth xuanhuang. Luotian kept them all the time and didn''t use them. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to use them. He always felt that it was not as simple as swallowing.


    "Do you have to put these eight ancient characters together?" Luo Tian murmured in his heart, but no matter what, these words are absolutely not simple, and he is still the universe of practice, so just now this caused his feelings in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I was also a member of the battle of the strong. I didn''t have the chance to go back to my hometown. I brought all these things from my hometown. The quality is not too high. But if you like which one you like, I can give you a little cheaper..."


    The middle-aged man saw Luo Tian shake his head and put the jade box down again. He looked a little lost, so he said in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s right..."


    Luotian is a little embarrassed. There are also Xiaoling on one side. When Luotian opens the jade box and sees the two ancient characters, he immediately understands the intention of Luotian.


    They have all participated in the star wars. They have seen with their own eyes that the master of taixuanmen has greatly increased his strength after swallowing ancient Chinese characters, which is really incredible.


    "This, this, and this, you see how many Lingli pills you need in total..." Luo Tian randomly selected three kinds of skills, combat skills and weapons.


    "These three Well, a total of five million linglidan, do you think it''s ok? " He knew that his goods were not very popular, so he discussed with Luotian that he could sell them as soon as they could.


    "The five hundred spirit elixir is really a little expensive. These things can only be used by people below the initial stage of the true spirit. If you take them, they look like chicken ribs. Big brother, don''t forget it..."


    Xiao Ling''s eyes turned for a while and came to dissuade Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, in fact, three things are in good condition. They should be worth..." See small Ling to make trouble, this person explains in a hurry, I''m afraid can''t sell out.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and sighed: "take it first. Maybe you can pass it on to them when you meet good disciples later..."


    "Yes, yes, your Excellency has foresight, and that''s exactly what..." The man listened to Luo Tian''s words and said in a hurry.


    "By the way, five million Lingli pills can be given to you. I like to collect some small things..." Luo Tian smiles and grabs in it. Finally, he takes out the jade box again and asks casually.


    "This There are two ancient Lingli characters in this jade box. I don''t know what they are used for. If... "


    Seeing Luo Tian picking up the jade box, the man hesitated and said that he knew all his rags. Only the two spiritual power words in the jade box could not be studied thoroughly. Burning with fire, soaking in water, and sensing with divine sense had no effect. It just looked strange.


    "I want to do business with you sincerely, but I didn''t expect Hehe, forget it... " Luo Tian saw the man hesitated, immediately shook his head, and then put the three things down, and he was about to turn away. His action was very simple, without any mud and water.


    None of the people here are really smart guys. As long as Luotian takes a little more seriously, the other party will open his mouth. For this kind of psychology, Luotian knows too well.


    "Sir, please take your time. OK, I''ll give it to you..." The man saw that Luo Tian was so, he said in a hurry and handed the three things and the jade box to Luo Tian.


    "Five million linglidan bought these rubbish, which is a great loss..." Small Ling in the side is still "mumbling", the girl has a talent for acting, with the right.


    "All right, it''s not easy to do business here, just make a friend..." Luo Tian smiles, and then takes out a ring, which contains five million Lingli pills and gives it to this person.


    "Ha ha, brother, it''s refreshing. Thank you very much. Please walk slowly..."


    The man took the ring, carefully looked over it, put it away with satisfaction, and at the same time, thanks gratefully. Luo Tian waved his hand and claimed that he didn''t need to thank him. Then he didn''t stay and went back to his residence.


    "I feel like you were cheating again..."


    See Luotian that mouth rippling smile, purple clothes looking at Luo Tian angry said.


    "It''s not a fraud. It''s a way of trading. Are you willing to spend money wrongly?"Luo Tian glanced at the girl and hummed, saying that, in the "night market", luotian had a lot of harvest. He spent 10 million linglidan to get a basin of yellow blood, and gave it to Changsheng and the Dragon Python demon Xiu respectively. He lost his favor. Now he only used 5 million yuan to get two ancient characters, which is really unexpected to Luotian.


    The only most expensive cost is the midnight youtan that zishang bought. A hundred million linglidan is not a small amount. However, for her own woman, Luo Tian thinks that it is worth spending more.


    In front of the public, Luo Tian did not hide it. He directly took out the two ancient characters of "universe" and studied them. Then he took out another four ancient characters: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow".


    "It''s so ancient that it has a mysterious atmosphere of vicissitudes. Brother Luo finally cares about these two ancient characters instead of the three objects, right?" The lion scratched his head and seemed to understand at last.


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure that I''m doing business with you." The original vacuum looked at those ancient characters, but he didn''t see what came from them. However, Luo Tian valued them so much that he must be extraordinary.


    "Brother yuan, you''re polite. I''ve been cheated a lot, so I''ve got some experience..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says half truely. Yuan vacuum shakes his head in silence, so he goes to another place and takes out his newly purchased old remnant sword. He wants to condense into a sword embryo as soon as possible.


    Changsheng on the other side did not have time to spare. He took out the half basin of Yuhuang blood, and began to take pictures with his big hands. He drank a lot of them. All of a sudden, the blood of the Dihuang turned into thousands of blood colored silk threads and wrapped the Blood Axe suspended in the air. The whole axe burst out a very bright red light, especially attracting people''s attention.


    And the crazy lion, Mo Yunyan and Xiaoling are all together. They close their eyes and breathe. The war is about to start. They must adjust their best state.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in vicissitudes..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Looking at the ancient characters around him, he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know how to use these ancient words. He thought about them for a long time, but he didn''t think of a feasible way to put them in their own domain. There was no effect, ups and downs. In addition to words, Luotian was speechless.


    Sun and moon ups and downs, I don''t know how long, the sky began to give out a thin light, and now the fourth pass city has been boiling up, countless strong people are excited and nervous.


    The breakthrough is about to start. Those who are ready to break through the barrier have begun to gather. They think that their strength is weak, or they want to stay and wait for promotion to break through again. They stand at the other side to watch.


    Luo Tian and other people wake up one after another. They are all radiant and ready.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go..." Luo Tian glanced at the crowd, nodded gently, and then said, others can wait to break in later, but he can''t wait. He has to rush past, see the love war, and then kill Tianxin.


    "OK, let''s go..." Original vacuum and others said in unison, eyes began to twinkle with war.


    Several human figures rose to the sky and went to the assembly site in the fourth pass city.


    In a humble corner, a pair of gloomy eyes stare at the arrival of Luotian, with a trace of resentment flashing in their eyes.


    This man is the Dragon yuan. Beside him is the man surnamed Wang and two nuns. They are ready for everything. They wait for Luotian to arrive at the fifth level and take the opportunity to kill them. They don''t expect Luotian to fall in the fourth level. After all, with Luotian''s strength, the probability is too small.


    "The first batch of hurdlers sign up, and the fourth level will be opened soon..."


    At this time, above the fourth city, the green demon king, the temporary city Lord, personally presided over the overall situation, and his eyes swept all the people present. The terrible smell of monsters made people afraid. He even stopped half a breath on Luotian''s body and flashed by, which made Luotian look dignified.


    "Well, it''s just a cow. When I''m promoted to a higher level, I''ll knock him away with one fist..." Xiao Ling looks at the green demon king in the sky and murmurs. However, she is a little gloomy. The more she goes back, the slower her promotion is. In the final analysis, she is the mount of the strong. Although her blood is sacred, her potential for ascension is limited.


    The energy rays hit the same thing like a king''s list. The energy exploded, showing the names of each person and flashing there.


    "389 people, well, not bad. They meet the opening conditions..." The green demon king looked at the emperor list, nodded slightly, looked at the strong men who had broken through the barrier and said: "come with me, I will send you to the pass..."


    With that, his body swept towards the distance and naturally controlled the speed. Otherwise, there were too few people who could keep up with him.


    "Is it not to open the ancient battlefield? Is the news wrong? Or temporarily changed... "


    Those who have already spent money to buy news have some doubts and complain in their hearts. It seems that the rumors are true, and each level will change at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Each level has the same level and some different level, which prevents the possibility of cheating.


    This is the case this time. Many strong men have prepared how to enter the ancient battlefield, how to tear and kill, and even line up. More and more people have bought some large-scale lethal treasures in the "night market" to deal with the tens of millions of soldiers. Now the plan has changed, which makes many people complain.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the ancient battlefield was opened far away from here. This deputy chief will take us there in person..." Some people do not want to believe this fact, unwilling to say to themselves.


    "Come on, don''t dream. The ancient battlefield was opened in the fourth level city. Now the deputy leader has taken us out of the city. Do you think it is still possible?" Some people merciless strike way, suddenly let this person some lose.


    In the vast expanse of the sky, the green demon king stands at the front, leading the way and plundering towards the far away. The dragon Yuan is proud of himself, but he doesn''t show it.


    The uncle of the green demon king had secretly passed on the information to him, so he had no fear. He didn''t have to worry about his failure. Looking at many people, he could not help humming, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    The green demon king took the 300 strong young men with him. I don''t know how long he has been flying. Conservatively, it will be more than 20000 kilometers. Finally, he slowed down and plundered down a manggu forest below.


    "Bloody forest? I didn''t expect to go through such forests... "


    Seeing the forest below, many of the strong men changed their faces slightly and looked dignified. There were too many people in front of them. It is said that the fourth level, the first group of people, broke through this bloody forest, which seems to be more terrifying than the ancient battlefield.


    "It''s just a forest. Is it really so terrible?" Some strong people disdain to hum.


    "Cut, what do you know? The blood forest is vast and dangerous. It is said that the towering ancient trees in this forest are nourished by the blood of those powerful people. Every tree is very dangerous. There are many Warcraft animals and a killer ant in it. The number of them is huge and the poison is incomparable. In addition to these, the more important point is that the bloody forest seems to be located in a space crack, which is densely distributed. If you are not careful, you will fall into it and die. Of course, danger and opportunity coexist. In this blood forest, there are a lot of blood crystal stones, which are of great benefit to the restoration of spiritual power and cultivation of divine consciousness. There are all kinds of properties. If you put them outside, the first piece will be extremely expensive. Even there will be blood and spiritual power sources underground, and so on. There are too many advantages... "


    Some people seem to know this bloody forest very well. They deliberately show off their ways and make that dragon Yuan''s heart angry. This was originally his secret, and almost all of them were publicized by this big tongue.


    "Boom..."


    The green demon king landed first. The huge Demon power shook the surrounding rocks and rocks. Looking at the young strong men who came down one after another, he said faintly: "little guys, the fourth level is to break through this bloody forest. There are dangers in it, but there are also opportunities. Take good advantage of it, and hope to reach the fifth level alive..."


    The green demon king said, his hands began to move. Above his head, there appeared a huge shadow of a green cow as big as a hill. Price angtian gave out a primitive moo. Suddenly, the bloody forest in front of him began to move slowly, as if opening a magic array, or as a mechanism screen barrier.


    "Go in. When you see a bloody barrier in front of you, you can pass the barrier. Good luck to you. Ha ha, of course, your name has been registered. Those who are afraid of not entering will lose the qualification to break through the barrier forever..."


    Finally, the green demon king laughed, and then his body disappeared in place, which should be back.


    "It''s a bloody forest. It''s red. There seems to be no other color. It''s only blood. It''s too bloody..."


    Mo Yunyan looked at the bloody forest in front of him, and his expression was a little heavy.


    "It''s just a forest. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go and break through it."


    Among them, some of the strong ones rushed in, and quickly let out a scream, and then there was no sound. The scream made people feel numb. You should know that the one who broke in just now was a strong man in the middle of his true spirit. He could only make a cry in time, and there was no sound.


    "Hey, ignorant guy, I ran into a bloodthirsty tree. Don''t look at it. It should be turned into a pool of blood and become the nourishment of this forest..."


    Some people know not from, not from the cold hum, and then carefully swept in.


    "This ghost place..."


    There are strong uneasy, restless in the heart, intended to retreat, but not willing to give up, had to bite teeth carefully plunder into.


    "Hello, brother Luo. I''ve met again. In the forest where I grew up, I''m familiar with everything inside. How about the same road..."


    Luo Tian and others are about to enter. At this time, the demon Xiu, that is, the Dragon python, came over last night and suggested with a smile.


    "When it comes to the life of Warcraft jungle, I don''t think we''re going to input your excellency..."The mad lion comes to Xiaoling and looks at the demon Xiu man and says faintly that he is a yellow lion, and Xiaoling is a purple unicorn. He knows a lot about the life of Warcraft.


    "Well, yes, I was reckless..."


    Demon xiulong Python looks a little embarrassed. Naturally, he can feel that Xiaoling and the mad lion have a strong and powerful world of Warcraft, which is not weaker than him. Especially Xiao Ling, the sacred ancient beast breath, makes him a little afraid. In a little time, he will be stronger than himself.


    In the end, he just wanted to be a companion. After all, the bloody forest was very important. He also wanted to rely on his talent as a monster to help him in this bloody forest. After all, Luotian gave him half of the basin''s yellow blood in vain and wanted to make a friend.


    "The bloody forest is extremely dangerous. It can be said that it is the world of Warcraft. Don''t you want to help?"


    Seeing this dragon Python demon Xiu looks embarrassed, he turns to go, and Luo Tian behind him smiles.


    The Dragon Python demon Xiu was slightly stiff and turned around: "brother Luo, are you willing to let me go together with you?"


    "Big brother..." Xiao Ling comes forward and stops talking.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls. Since you are willing to travel together, I am grateful that I have not come. How can you refuse?"


    Facing Luotian''s gentle and kind look, demon Xiu nodded gently, but his eyes were solemn and serious. He didn''t think that Luotian was a kind guy. After listening to Luotian''s many deeds, especially yesterday''s random grasp, he controlled the strong self exploding in his hands. This kind of powerful strength is absolutely impossible for him. He can go from the strong to the present It''s a good stubble.


    "In that case, brother Luo, let''s go in as well..." At the moment, the original vacuum took a deep look at the python demon Xiu, and then said faintly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then all of them swept toward the entrance of the bloody forest. The other strong ones were also like this. After a while, the strong ones at the entrance disappeared and all entered the bloody forest.


    The bloody forest is worthy of being a bloody forest. The grassland is like blood, the soil is like blood, the sky, ancient trees, rocks, and even the narrow river are all blood red. It''s like the eyes are covered with a layer of red cloth, and all that you see is blood. It seems that you have come to the bloody sea.


    Xiao Ling and the Dragon Python demon are in the front, Luotian and yuanvacuum are in the back, then Mo Yunyan, blossoming and longevity, and finally the yellow and golden lion, the crazy lion, is pressed down. After all, this is a bloody forest, equivalent to world of Warcraft. It is much more convenient to be led by their three powerful Warcraft.


    "Be careful, this is a blood ant. It''s extremely poisonous..."


    The demon Xiu in front of him quickly found out the situation. The rustling sound spread out in front of him, which made people''s scalp numb. He saw huge red ants like leeches all over the sky and crawled towards them very quickly. The bloody grass, leaves and shrubs all turned yellow, and some small ones didn''t have time to escape Warcraft, where it passed, instantly only dead bones, bones blackened, and even turned into powder foam.


    "Just a bunch of ants..."


    Small Ling Leng hum, a fist hit in the past, suddenly the Demon power fluctuations, in front of a piece of ants by her to live shock into a blood mist, but there are more ants to fill the blank again, intrepid to death rushed over, the red sharp teeth issued a click, click sound.


    "Damn it, it''s too much. Come again..." Xiaoling can''t help but stay, ready to kill again.


    "Girl, you are beating mosquitoes with cannons. It''s a waste of Demon power..." Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    "Let me do it..."


    At the moment, the Dragon Python demon Xiu glanced at the Red Terror ants all over the sky. He snorted coldly and rowed his hands. At the same time, a layer of blue flame appeared on his fingertips, which was his spirit fire. He saw the man gently on the ground, and immediately focused on the people. A circle of flame spread like a thin thread.


    When the fire touched the red ants, they suddenly turned into fly ash. They attacked indiscriminately. When they went down in a circle, the ants with a radius of kilometers were wiped out by him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could use the fire of the spirit in this way. I really can''t..." The original vacuum looked and nodded his approval.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little trick..." This dragon Python demon cultivates modesty.


    "Hum, I can do it too. What''s so great about it..."


    Xiaoling is unconvinced. The purple Unicorn fire appears on her jade hand. A large group of them slaps it on the ground. The flame starts to spread, but the direction is not outward, but inward.


    "Xiao Ling, stop it. Do you want to burn us?" Mo Yunyan can''t help but exclaim. With a gentle pressure from Luotian''s big hand, he extinguishes the flame of Xiaoling''s terrible purple unicorn, which makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t fix it just now. Come again..." Small Ling embarrassed spit a little tongue way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "Ah, roar, run, this bloody forest is too terrible..."


    Xiao Ling is going to try again. Can she make a circle with her own spirit fire like that dragon Python demon repair and burn those red ants? At this time, there is a roar from the distance, and then a powerful spiritual power wave comes, with a terrible blood color.


    I saw some strong people, including those bloody branches and vines like tentacles, instantly turned into blood, and even powerful blood colored Warcraft. The whole body was bloody red, and the red blood was dripping. It was like a beast that had been skinned by human beings. It was extremely terrifying and fast. The long sharp nails instantly penetrated a strong one, and the other party even didn''t even explode and was torn into pieces It''s bloody. It''s bloody.


    "It seems that all the plants and trees here have become spirits, and powerful monsters have been born. It''s really terrible..."


    Changsheng rushed to the front with a blood axe and looked at the cruel scene thousands of miles away. One by one, the strong were devoured by the bloody forest and said solemnly.


    "It''s nothing. What''s more, it''s the cracks in the bloody area. We must be careful. It''s a space crack. Once you enter it by mistake, there will be no life or death," Luo Tian warned the crowd softly. He has not been kind enough to help those unrelated people.


    "Come on, stay away from here..."


    Luotian drank lightly and took the lead in plundering the past. Where he passed, those ants who climbed over again could jump hundreds of meters. However, all of them were shocked into blood mist by the spiritual power sent out by Luotian. People followed Luotian directly through.


    Next, taking Luotian as the way, the original vacuum and Changsheng "accompany" the demon cultivation, with blossoms, purple clothes and crazy lions in front of them. Chang Sheng and Mo Yunyan changed the formation again.


    In the past, some bloodthirsty ancient trees, as well as those born monsters, were killed by Luotian in a neat way.


    "I didn''t expect brother Luo''s experience is so rich that I feel ashamed!"


    Seeing Luotian walking and stopping, he was extremely fast when he should be fast, extremely slow when he should be slow, and extremely sharp when he should be slow. Sometimes he had just found something abnormal, and luotian had already done it. Such induction and means made the Dragon Python demon cultivation admire him incomparably.


    "To be honest, I have lived in the forest before, but it''s not so terrible..."


    Luo Tian said faintly that Luo Tian was talking about his way to survive in the wild when he was in the dragon soul on earth. Of course, when he was in the golden moon continent, the outer Warcraft mountains around Heishan town and the cruel jungle law would kill a person at any time. He had quite some experience about these Luotian. Of course, his strength was still weak at the beginning, and he did not dare to go deep into the inner world of Warcraft mountain.


    "So it is," said the Dragon python, nodding.


    "Die, get out of here..."


    At the moment, Changsheng was in trouble. A bloody old tree nearby suddenly wrapped him in, which made him feel that his whole body had been melted away. He was shocked, drank a lot, vomited his mental power, and the blood axe in his hand shrank and pricked. The bloody tree was divided into two parts and rushed out. His clothes were tattered Even the skin has been corroded, and bones can be seen deeply, which is shocking. However, he repaired his body with the mysterious method and took out a red robe and put it on his body.


    After this incident, he spent nearly one-third of his spiritual power before he came out. His face was a little pale. No wonder that the strong man in the middle of the psychic period met the bloodthirsty tree and turned into bloody water as soon as he entered.


    Even if the immortal is a strong person in the later period of the true spirit, once he can''t cope with such a situation, he will also suffer from misfortune, which is really terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking. Seeing Changsheng stepping on a strange black line, he couldn''t help but change his face and drink in a loud voice. He grabbed him with one hand.


    "No, it''s a crack in time and space. Damn it, I can''t imagine that there are underground..."


    One side of Mo Yunyan exclaimed, at the moment the long life of half of the body has disappeared, as if disappeared out of thin air in general, very strange.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian drank wildly, patted the past with one hand, and secretly used the broken air resolution to shake the thin line violently. At the same time, with the big hand of the spirit power, he directly pulled out the long-lived one.


    "Hoo..."


    His back was drenched. Just now, he really felt the terror of the space crack. If Luo Tian didn''t make a quick move, he would fall into the space crack and die.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, be careful..."


    Moyun flue, long life bitter smile, he has been very careful, if not that bloodthirsty tree, he has not been so flustered.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for saving me again," Changsheng said to Luo Tian.


    "All brothers, why don''t you be polite, go," Luo Tian slightly nodded.


    "Why, that''s blood crystal?"


    At this time, the wonderful eyes looked at the bloodthirsty tree which had just been opened by Changsheng. Inside, there was something about the size of a fist, bright and shining like a stone. He could not help but whisper."Let me see," Xiao Ling caught her hand. Some slight heat made her have the wave of simultaneous interpreting of divine knowledge and evil spirits. Indeed, as the saying goes, it can be assisted in practice.


    "As expected, all these terrifying and powerful creatures should contain blood crystal stones..."


    Taking a look at the stone in Xiaoling''s hand, Yuan vacuum said faintly that his body shaped sword directly split the bloodthirsty tree in the distance, and three glittering red blood crystal stones fell into his hand, and he studied it slowly.


    "I don''t know how many strong people have fallen from this bloody forest. It seems that there are many strong people, such as people, demons, demons, darkness and light. Each kind of strong people seems to automatically agglomerate and form blood crystals of different uses. I think these three pieces should be useful for Xiaoling girl and lion..."


    The original vacuum sensed it carefully and frowned slightly, and gave the three blood crystal stones to Xiaoling, crazy lion and dragon Python demon repair respectively, because these three blood crystal stones have a Demon power, and have no effect on human beings.


    "Sure enough, this bloody forest is really strange. How much Qi and blood of a strong man is needed to form this forest?" Lion three people also polite, took blood crystal stone induction, crazy lion is exclamation said.


    "No one can tell clearly about the fallen strong in the battlefield. I think it is even more so with the legendary source of blood color and spiritual power," Luo Tian said faintly after taking a look at the original vacuum. He didn''t look down on these blood crystals. What he cared about was the legendary source of blood color and spiritual power.


    "It''s full of weird and resentment, like a sad song, which makes people very uncomfortable..."


    At this time, the blossoms gently shook their heads. Yurong was a little dignified. She could feel the voice of heaven and earth here. In her eyes, everything seemed to have life. In pain, in resentment, in crying, in revenge to the world, year after year, the bitterness of grief was extremely heavy.


    "Girl, your calamity has been above the Dharma. I hope you will change your mind and environment. The Buddha can persuade people to be good, and can also help them to get rid of the sea of suffering and cross over all living beings..."


    Looking at the flowers, Luo Tianshen said.


    "Big brother, I understand that Buddha is also angry, and it is the Buddha''s responsibility to subdue demons and demons," Duoduo of course understood Luo Tian''s meaning and nodded gently, and the people continued to move on.


    I don''t know when it rained in the bloody forest. It was so dense and colorful that it turned out to be blood rain. The ground was extremely wet and slippery. The blood water was like a river, which was more gloomy and weird.


    When they were about to cross a blood River tens of feet wide, there was a sudden cry in front of them. Dozens of dragon like things appeared in the river. They were chasing after several young strong men. Several of them had been devoured by the bloody dragon. The amazing Demon power splashed the river hundreds of feet high. Some people were injured and fled in a hurry. Look To Luotian and others, rushed to ask for help.


    "Everybody, please help me wait!"


    Two men and a woman came running in this direction. All three were seriously injured and looked frightened. They sought the protection of Luotian and others.


    "In the battlefield of the strong, death and injury are inevitable. We are all competitors. How can we help you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, just looked at those huge blood dragon, and purple clothes is cold hum way.


    "Sir, we are willing to give up a low-level source of spiritual power. What do you think? Please help one or two, thank you very much, "said the three men in a hurry, as they were getting closer and closer, terrified and bloody.


    "The Dragon remembers hatred most, but in general, they will not take the initiative to attack. I don''t know what you have taken with them to make them so angry?"


    At this time, the Dragon Python demon Xiu looked at these three people solemnly asked.


    "This To tell you the truth, we didn''t take anything. We just passed by here and were suddenly attacked by them, "said one of the three men, a little skinny, turning his eyes.


    "Let''s go, it has nothing to do with us," Luo Tian knew that the three bastards were not telling the truth.


    "Please take your time, sir Indeed, we have got three Jiaolong eggs from them. If you are willing to help, we are willing to give them to you... "


    Behind him, the wind blows across his face, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. They can see that Luotian''s realm is low, but he is the leader. He said in a hurry, and then he took out three things like ostrich eggs, blood red as oval pebbles.


    "The blood colored dragon eggs can be used as medicine, can supplement the Demon power, and even after oozing, they can be cultivated into their own pet Warcraft. No wonder they will hunt you down," the Dragon Python demon said coldly. He is a dragon Python and knows a lot about the habits of Jiaolong.


    "Yes, please help me, please..."


    The three said eagerly. At the same time, they took out a white and crystal clear spiritual power source pulse, which was the reward obtained by the third level. Seeing this person''s distressed appearance, he was extremely reluctant to give up.


    "Forget it, big brother, just help them. They are all the same way all the way," Xiaoling grabbed the three blood dragon pills and the source of spiritual power, and then said to Luo Tian with great righteousness.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Jiaolong is greedy for money, but Xiaoling, the purple Qilin, likes it better. When he sees good things, he wants to pull them into his hands. When he sees three blood dragon pills and a low-level spiritual power source, he grabs them and instructs Luotian to start his work, leaving Luotian speechless.


    "Sir, is this blood dragon and you..."


    "Brother Luo, that''s not true. Even the same species have hostility. How can the wild dragon born from this bloody forest compare with me?" The Dragon Python demon repairs the Ao ran way.


    "In that case, let''s do it..."


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, the original vacuum Dao, as soon as the voice came out, he directly put out his hand. His body shape was very fast and abnormal, and his hand was like electricity. Even people with low level could not see the strangeness of his hand. When the wooden sword was pulled out, the sword''s meaning was all over the sky. A bloody dragon was split in two by him in an instant. The huge body fell into the bloody River and surged into the sky.


    With a sword, a blood dragon equivalent to the later period of Zhenling is split into two parts, which shows the strength of the original vacuum strength.


    "Brother yuan, you have a good idea. Look at me..."


    The python demon drank a lot, and his body soared into the air and turned into a more huge and incomparable Python like a dragon above his head. It was so terrifying that he swallowed a blood dragon, which could not be lifted in his long body and finally calmed down.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoling, Changsheng, crazy lion, and purple clothes all at the same time. In a short time, more than ten blood dragon python with incomparable strength were wiped out by everyone.


    "Hateful human beings, I curse you. Sooner or later, you will become a member of this place and turn into blood and water..."


    The last giant blood dragon was killed by the original vacuum and the Dragon Python demon repair. Before the blood dragon died, it issued a terrible curse.


    "Well, are you afraid of curse even when you are alive?" Original vacuum cold hum, put the sword back.


    "What a group of people I remember that this black robed man should be Luotian, who has been in the limelight recently, and wants to go to the fifth level to fight against that Tianxin... "


    Seeing that all of them were showing their divine power and killing each other, Luotian stood with his hands down and watched the array quietly. The three men were shocked by the means of these people, and they were finally relieved. One of them looked at Luotian and seemed to think of something.


    "Thank you for your help. Now there are only three of us in our temporary team. Would you like to go with us?"


    Among the three, the woman monk looked at Luo Tian and whispered in a soft voice. She was of average beauty, but she was of excellent figure.


    "You can come up with another source of spiritual power..." Xiao Ling asked for it.


    "This..."


    Some of them are speechless, and their faces are embarrassed.


    "If you want to follow me, follow me..." Luo Tian looked at Xiaoling, then swept them three people one eye, light said.


    "Yes, thank you..." Hearing this, the three people were very happy and they were in a hurry to thank them.


    "The blood dragon is also a kind of Python. As long as it has a claw on its belly and a horn on its head, it can transform itself into a dragon. It likes treasure and is extremely greedy. To get rid of these things, there should be good things in their houses..."


    At the moment, the Dragon Python demon Xiu said and plunged into the bloody river.


    "Hum, this dragon Python likes treasures. They are a kind of people..." See dragon Python demon repair a head into this deep bloody River, the original vacuum can not help gently frown.


    "I don''t care, he will give me at least half, otherwise, hum..."


    Small Ling blinked at the blood of the river, some fear, but it is more greedy said, let people some speechless.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, it''s true that the location of the blood dragon''s eggs we got is 8000 meters in front of us and 300 meters deep. There is the nest of blood Dragon..."


    See dragon Python demon Xiu into the blood River, the eyes of the three people saved flash fire, one of them said quickly.


    "Well..." Luo Tian took a look at the three men, and then gently started his lips. A strange sound wave rushed out, and even rushed into the blood River to transmit the sound to the demon Xiu at the bottom of the river.


    At the bottom of the river, the Dragon Python demon has a real shape, which is very huge. Although it is a python, it has the breath of a dragon. It is colorful and colorful. At the bottom of the blood River, he can''t see the end at a glance, and he doesn''t know how long it is. According to Luo Tian''s suggestion, he skims towards the target.


    At the bottom of the blood River, there was a lot of undercurrent, and the blood dragon was wiped out. So the bottom of the river was extremely safe. Soon the man found the huge cave and went into it.


    "Where are you from?"


    On the bank, Luo Tian had nothing to do. He looked at the three men and asked casually.


    "Well, sir, we are from yuechenxing. This time, in order to fight the blood dragon, we are the real pill. We have lost all our treasures, and some of them are not worth the loss..." Or the woman, looking at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Who can be blamed? Your biggest gain is to keep your life. The rest is not important, understand?"


    Mo Yunyan immediately understood the intention of this girl, and could not help humming in a cold voice."What this elder martial sister taught us is that we were taught..."


    The woman looked a little embarrassed, lowered her head, no one found that the drooping hair under a pair of eyes, flashing a trace of shame.


    "Whoa..." With a sound, the huge dragon Python''s body shape jumped out of the blood River, and then turned into a human figure. It was that demon Xiu.


    With another crash, the Dragon Python demon suddenly fell to the ground, and in front of him, he piled up a hill. There were all kinds of blood crystal stones, precious herbs, treasures, weapons, and so on. Even the worldly gold and silver treasures were all there, with glittering gold and abnormal spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Brother Luo, this is what I got from the blood dragon''s cave. It''s all here. Let''s divide it equally..." The demon Xiu said generously.


    "Well, that''s all? You can''t hide it, do you? Take it all out... " Small Ling eyes turn, discontented cry way.


    "This..." Demon Xiu is in some difficulties.


    "Xiaoling, enough..." Luo Tian scolds Xiaoling. After all, it''s good that this person can do this step.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, I really hid it. This is the blood red bead used by five blood dragon dragons in practice. I feel that you can''t use it, so..."


    The demon Xiu took out five breathtaking beads, each about the size of a human head, suspended in the air.


    "The blood red bead is suitable for you to use. We don''t need to use it. Moreover, this blood bead contains a lot of resentment and fury. Please be afraid to use it..." Luo Tian nodded faintly and let the Dragon Python put it away.


    Long mang was not polite. She collected the rest of the things and insisted that Luotian share the rest of the things. In order to live up to this man''s kindness, Xiaoling was honest and impolite. She collected dozens of blood crystal stones suitable for her practice, as well as two weapons. Yuan vacuum, Mo Yunyan, and Duoduo also picked up some useful things for herself.


    "Well, in that case, we..."


    The three men moved forward and looked awkwardly at Luo Tian.


    "Do you want it, too?" Long life can''t help but glare at these three people one eye, saved their lives, but also want to share the treasure, it is unreasonable.


    When he was stared at by Changsheng, the three returned. Luotian didn''t pay any attention to them. His divine sense swept them and collected only three blood crystal stones containing a trace of space. The rest was collected by the Dragon python.


    "Well, let''s go. The front will be more and more dangerous. Please be careful..."


    In the blood colored forest, the blood rain is more and more serious, just like the river flows backward, but everyone has spiritual power and Demon power, so these blood rain will naturally avoid and go away. The blood color is hazy in front of you, and it opens a way out, and several human shadows are swept forward like lightning.


    "Brother long, I don''t know where Luotian is? With the cruelty of this bloody forest, maybe it won''t fall down! "


    On the other hand, there are some corpses of blood animals everywhere. The scene is extremely cruel. The blood melts into the soil, which makes the place more bright and bloody. It is the people of Longyuan who have met many people along the way. In addition to the Wang surnamed man and two nuns, there are three or four strong masters who are attracted by him.


    But at the moment, the man surnamed Wang looked at the bloody land, and suddenly thought of Luo Tian, so he said.


    Long Yuan gently shook his head: "no way, this man is very powerful, and the experts around him are also very terrible. It is impossible for him to fall down easily. I will kill him personally, otherwise, I will hate him in my heart..."


    Long Yuan''s face was livid.


    "Well, brother long said that with brother Long''s strength, he just didn''t want to make a move. Once he did, what would Luotian be worth? By the way, brother long, didn''t you say that you got the exact route? Why, along the way, are we still in constant danger and crisis? "


    Another strong person flattered the dragon Yuan''s blow, and then said in doubt.


    "What? You doubt me? "


    Long Yuan fiercely turned his head and looked at the man with cold eyes. The strength of the half step sky realm showed no difference. The other side''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "brother long, I''m just wondering for a moment. There''s no other meaning..."


    "That would be better. To tell you the truth, it would be more dangerous if we were elsewhere. Since the beginning, at least one of our people has fallen. Can''t that explain the problem?" Long Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, what Longyuan said is very true..."


    Several other people flattered and said, but their hearts are murmuring, although no one fell, but they are more or less injured, it is entirely out of their fight, the total feeling has nothing to do with this dragon yuan, but since long Yuan said so, they did not say anything more.


    "Well, let''s go. The blood is too strong here. In case of accidents, you should leave here as soon as possible..."


    When Long Yuan grasped them, he collected the blood beasts and the blood crystal stones in the towering blood tree. They looked a little complicated. On the way, almost all the things they got were taken away by the Dragon yuan. They didn''t give them any, which made them complain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Roar..."


    In the bloody forest, the energy fluctuates abnormally suddenly, and countless strong men rush to a certain place. In the blood color, the spirit power soars to the sky, and from time to time, it sends out the roar of the strong man, and accompanies the fall of the strong man from time to time.


    "The source pulse of blood color spiritual power, there is actually a blood color source pulse. It is said that this source pulse of spiritual power is equivalent to medium level, with high quality. It is much purer than that in the third level. It''s good, it''s good. We must seize it..."


    A strong man roared and rushed to a sea of blood.


    In fact, this is not a sea of blood, but a depression with a strong blood color. It is thick and thick, just like a blood colored ocean. In this blood colored ocean, there is a long energy dragon with more blood red color and powerful energy fluctuation. It can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s thousands of meters long, like a red mountain, ups and downs in it.


    "It''s true that the blood and spiritual power source veins of the middle level are not spiritual, otherwise, they can''t be grasped at all. It''s said that some spiritual power source veins are of extremely high quality. After having spirituality, you can practice by yourself and practice terror..."


    Luo Tian and his party also arrived, looking at the source pulse of the blood color spiritual power in the blood colored ocean. While the original vacuum was shocked, he said faintly.


    "Can the source pulse of spiritual power cultivate itself?" Luo Tian frowned and looked at the original vacuum.


    "Yes, all things in heaven and earth can be cultivated, and so is the source pulse of spiritual power. However, the source pulse should at least be a high-level source pulse, or even a king level source pulse..." The original vacuum explained.


    "High level, King level spirit power source pulse, I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. It''s too few. Let''s not care about it. Let''s grab this blood and spiritual power source vein first..." Xiaoling a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the source pulse of spiritual power in the sea of blood, and her saliva is almost flowing out.


    "Good, let''s go. It''s a good thing..." The three people rescued by Luotian have recovered after several days of cultivation.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "now we can''t get it. Do you see, although all these people rush in, they can''t break a Dharma array in the sea of blood. This array is extremely powerful..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the crowd fixed their eyes and saw that those people were still some distance away from the source of blood color and spiritual power. More importantly, those strong people were killing each other, and no one was allowed to get close to them. Some strong people had already rushed over and were starting to attack the array.


    "There are too many strong people here. We can''t make a good deal by rushing over here, and we will be taken advantage of by others..."


    The original vacuum also found that there were some strong people hiding in the blood clouds, and some were in the underground dense forest. They did not hand, but sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "What can I do? This is a medium level source of spiritual power, stains... " Small Ling looked at the sea of blood, very hot, but she also know that there are too many strong people now, people rush to the past, can only be fearless scuffle.


    "Big brother, I disturb them with the sound of heaven and earth. Can you take away the spiritual pulse between a hundred breaths..."


    At this time, the blossoms came forward and whispered, she knew that Luotian was determined to win the source of the spiritual power. She fought against the heart of heaven with not only strength, but also spiritual power. She had to ensure that luotian had enough spiritual power.


    "Girl, it''s not so easy, that you will become the target of public criticism. Although the source of spiritual power is important, it is not even as good as a hair for you!" Luo Tian looked at his woman softly and said.


    "This guy is not sensational. Once he says it, he really moves people..."


    One side of Zichang looks at Luo Tian and thinks to herself that she is a woman of Luotian. With the further development of their relationship, zishang knows Luo Tian more and more. That is the existence of her own woman and brother as her own life. This friendship has infinite charm. No wonder the strong people around him will gather more and more.


    "The hair of each flower is so expensive..."


    Small Ling heard not from the curl of the mouth, whispered a whisper, the loss in the eyes flashed by, of course, there is envy.


    "What can I do? What kind of array is this? It''s so terrible. Why are these people still unable to break through after so long attack... " The original vacuum can''t help it. With his eyesight, he can see the strength of the array.


    "As expected, this array is connected to the whole sea of blood, and its energy is huge. If you attack in this way, it is estimated that the array will not be broken in ten years, because every time the strong one falls, the array will be strengthened by one point..."


    Luo Tian stood in the cloud and looked down at the sea of blood below. There was a bright light in his eyes. He had heard of some arrays, which seemed to need array eyes. The array eyes are the most vulnerable. Only when you find the array eyes can you break the array. Otherwise, you can only break them by brute force.


    "Yes, did you see that the fallen strong are turning into blood, and the energy of this sea of blood seems to be more and more huge..." Changsheng holds a blood axe and uses a special secret method to sense the energy fluctuation in front of him. He says solemnly.


    "The sea of blood is boundless. There should be no array eyes in the void. Can''t array eyes be formed underground?" Luo Tian talks to himself in his heart and looks at the bottom of the sea of blood and frowns slightly."Come with me. I''ve come up with a way. Maybe I can try it!"


    Luo Tian said that, his body quickly swept down the cloud head, and the blossoming, Mo Yunyan, Yuan vacuum and dragon Python demon Xiu all followed. The three people who had been rescued before looked at each other and then plundered down.


    Soon, led by Luotian, they came to the edge of the sea of blood, which is a thick area of blood colored forest.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to enter from here?"


    The original vacuum seemed to understand lotian''s intention.


    "Yes, I know a secret method of digging soil. I have never used it before. It looks like chicken ribs, but now I think I can use it..." Luo Tian slightly nods, cold Ying said for a while.


    "Well, brother Luo, the battle between you and Tianxin is imminent. We will try our best to help you obtain the source of blood, color, and power..." Dragon Python demon repair generous said.


    "Let''s talk about it if you can. Brother yuan, you can crush the array. The flowers and purple clothes follow me. Changsheng, the lion, Yunyan, your left and right wings, these three friends are not healed. In the middle, the underground situation is complicated and abnormal. Safety is the first..." Luo Tian looked at the crowd and simply distributed the formation.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Luo. In fact, our injuries are almost the same..." After listening to Luo Tian''s row, three people were moved, one of them said.


    "Don''t mention it. Elder brother is always like this to his friends. Since he follows us, he will not let you fall easily..." Changsheng looked at the three people and said faintly that he certainly understood Luo Tian''s intention. These three people are not "our own people", and will certainly guard against them.


    "Yes, thank you very much." The three people chatted with each other and their eyes flickered slightly.


    Luo Tian stopped talking, and began to use his magic power to paddle with his hands. The huge spiritual energy whirled wildly, forming a thing like a drill bit. At the same time, the canopy was sacrificed, shrunk, and blocked in front of him for defense. Suddenly, the bloody and slippery ground was drilled out of a huge hole by him. The rock and hard soil under it were like cutting tofu It was pushed to both sides without hindrance.


    I''m very close to you. What''s more strange is that after the vacuum has passed, the soil layer behind will heal automatically, as if nothing had happened.


    The ground was oppressive, dark, damp and cold.


    "What a terrible digging technique. It really needs to be buried in the ground. I believe there will be no more day for it to emerge..."


    The three strong men in the middle looked dignified, closely following the people in front of them, and did not dare to be slighted.


    The earth digging technique has been inclined downward, extremely fast toward the bottom of the blood sea. Luo Tian accurately determines the direction and depth. Although the speed is extremely fast, it takes half a day to reach the bottom of the blood sea.


    "It''s so spacious that it''s hollow. It''s really strange..."


    When they arrived at the depth of the sea of blood, it was no longer mud and rock, but hollow below. Looking at the dark red sea of blood like water flowing above their heads, they were surprised by the stains.


    "I understand that this is not a sea of blood, but a very strong blood gas. It is located in a huge Valley in the mountains. The blood gas rises, and it looks like a sea of blood outside, but it is hollow below..." Mo Yunyan sighed.


    "Yes, just like us, there are not many masters with the same idea..."


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly said, looking at a certain place, those who had strong energy fluctuations were quickly accepting them. After a while, four or five people were drilled out of the mud and rock. These people were in black armor, covered with thick scales, and were crawling on the ground like pangolin.


    Obviously, the other party also found Luo Tian and they were stunned. Suddenly, their eyes showed vigilant eyes and murderous intent.


    "What? Do you also want to enter from the bottom of the earth? " The mad lion stepped forward, looked at these people, or pangolin Warcraft, and drank coldly.


    "Hum, the source of blood and spiritual power is ownerless, and everyone can get it. Why can''t we get it? Although we don''t know what method you used to get in, it''s my mountain crossing beast''s world in the bottom of the earth. If you know the truth, get out..."


    The three men measured their strength and looked at the mad lion and snorted.


    "The three pangolins, which are equivalent to the peak of the later period of the true spirit, really have the capital to run wild in this underground, but in front of me, they are not even farts!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Your name is Luotian? I''ve heard of you, but you can''t even play half of your strength here. Well, take your body to the fifth level, or let the strong see it. The so-called spirit body is just a joke... "


    One of the pangolins gave a cold smile, and the three of them stomped down to the ground and disappeared in the same place at the same time.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tianleng hum, his big hand fiercely grabbed the open space in front of him. He secretly used the cage of heaven and earth, which was hundreds of feet deep. No matter how fast the pangolin was, he couldn''t escape Luo Tian''s capture. He even photographed the living from the bottom of the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Roar, what kind of magic power are you? Why can you use the power of space so skillfully?"


    The three pangolins in the later period of Zhenling were captured from the ground by Luotian. At the same time, they were controlled by the cage of heaven and earth, and they roared with anger and anger.


    They never thought that Luotian was so skilled in the power of space. The earth digging skills of these three people were born and incredible. Ordinary people have no way to take them. They just dare to be so arrogant. It is because they can see that there is no master of heaven state among Luotian and others, or even half step of heaven, I don''t dare to be so big.


    "The three of you think you are true spirits. You are good at digging in the subsoil. You can attack and kill us if you have already understood the power of space? What a joke... "


    Luo Tian was dressed in a black robe with a cold look. Holding the three men in his big hands, Luo Tian trapped them in the cage of heaven and earth. He could not help but snorted and looked at longevity at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    When Changsheng saw Luo Tianwang''s eyes, he understood that there was a war outside the sea of blood. Their purpose was to seize spiritual power, so they could not delay. The three could not stay. So Changsheng moved his huge Blood Axe and rose to the sky. He chopped down the three men in the cage.


    "Count me in, hey..."


    Xiaoling also moved, followed by the crazy lion. The three men even shot at the three people in the cage of heaven and earth. It was like beating a dog behind closed doors. If it was not controlled by Luotian''s heaven and earth cage, it would certainly break through the bottom of the sea of blood.


    "Boom..."


    "Please forgive me, sir. We are wrong. Please let us go Ah... "


    In the face of Changsheng, Xiaoling also has the attack of the three great masters of crazy lion. Although these three people are the realm of the later stage of Zhenling, they have no power to resist under the control of Luotian. In an instant, they are killed by Changsheng and even don''t even explode themselves.


    After all, Changsheng is an expert at the peak of Zhenling''s later period. Although the mad lion is in the middle stage of Zhenling, it does have the ability to fight with Zhenling in the later stage. In addition, Xiaoling is a freak. These three people are beaten passively. How can they carry them? They are all destroyed by their powerful fighting skills.


    "Big brother, come on, booty..."


    Xiaoling honestly and impolitely accepted the three rings and gave them to Luotian. Of course, the girl secretly invaded the things in the ring. She didn''t like it, so she gave it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is your credit, will be handled by you, divide it..." Luo Tian finished and gave the three rings to Changsheng, Xiaoling and crazy lion respectively.


    "Thank you very much, brother." He shook his head and looked at the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea of blood, gently floating, uneven, give people a great depression.


    "Brother Luo, if this array eye really exists, it should not be difficult to find. I''m afraid that once the eye of the array below is moved, the sea of blood will collapse, and its weight is not known to be equivalent to tens of millions of mountains. We are afraid that we will not be able to carry it..."


    The original vacuum look some dignified, came to Luo Tian in front of light said.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to dig my own grave. In that case, it''s equivalent to using brute force to open the eyes of the array. It''s not advisable..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and he quickly stops. He looks at the blood red part which is like the upside down of the mountain, and nods in secret.


    "Is this the eye of array?"


    Xiao Ling, Mo Yunyan and many other places are in turmoil. Only here, as stable as a mountain, emits bright crystal red, like agate, rippling with the breath of terrifying energy.


    "It should be..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Big brother, what now? What do we need to do? " At this time, the lion came forward to ask for help.


    "I want to use energy separation? But I need your help... " Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Brother Luo, tell us how to operate it and what we need to do!"


    The original vacuum came forward and said, Luo Tian nodded: "this array eye is not complicated. It only needs a strong external force to pull out a hole. Then I will enter through this hole and take in the blood color and spiritual power source pulse. Only in this, there will be a huge vibration, and the force must be uniform. Otherwise, the bottom of the blood sea will not collapse."


    "I see..."


    The original vacuum listened to nod, the expression did not change much, but the three people who were rescued, could not help but step back, and even looked at the road when they came, there was a heart of retreat.


    "Brother yuan, brother longmang, Changsheng and Yunyan girl, you four should be on one side. I''m going to tell you how to pull. Duoduo, Xiaoling and zishang are responsible for the security. There must be no mistake..."


    Luo Tian glanced at the crowd, but also looked at the other three people with the rest of his eyes. He said solemnly.


    "Well, brother Luo, in this case, I don''t know if we can help. If we can, I don''t know if we can send me out first. Once there is a change in the underground, the three of us can help out!"These three people at the moment embarrassed to come forward, some fear of a look, the head of the top of the huge array eyes, heart uneasy said.


    "Greedy for life and afraid of death!" Long life can''t help but low hum, let these three people''s faces Suddenly ugly abnormal.


    "Three, I saved your lives, but I''ll give it back to me. Although it''s dangerous, I believe my friends, as long as we have nothing to do, we''ll make sure you''re OK. Now it''s too late. Please stay here and go out together..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, took out four pieces of white jade pendant, and then handed it to the original vacuum, dragon Python and other people''s hands, which just looked at the three people''s light said.


    "Well, then, in that case, ok..." The three looked at each other, sighed helplessly in their hearts, and stood there watching the change.


    "The power of the four elephants, open!"


    The original vacuum, the Dragon Python demon cultivation, Changsheng and Mo Yunyan, the four masters of the later period of the true spirit, secretly transported the pulling method given to them by Luotian. They drank together. For a time, the spiritual power and Demon power surged, and the whole space began to vibrate. The huge array eyes even began to hum, just like the whirlpool of the force of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Luo, this array eye is powerful. We can only do this step. We can persist in breathing for hundreds of times. I don''t know..."


    The original vacuum is now looking at Luotian.


    "Enough..."


    Luo Tian drank, and his body was shaking. Instead of going through the open channel, he changed his appearance. He was a man in white. He looked elegant, but his eyes were very gloomy.


    "Long Yuan?"


    Seeing that luotian had changed his image, the crazy lion was surprised. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he really thought that the person in front of him was the dragon Yuan that he hated. Whether it was the appearance, breath, or even the subtle spiritual fluctuation, Luotian imitated it exactly.


    "Big brother, this is to blame the dragon Yuan..."


    While standing on the stone wall and sitting, watching the four immortals pulling their array eyes, and guarding against the three true spiritual strongmen, we can see that Luotian has become the appearance of the Dragon yuan, and then we can understand what is going on.


    "Hey, good, big brother, come in quickly..." Small Ling saw Luo Tian''s appearance, that sexy small mouth one, knew that this big brother was going to harm people again.


    "This man is so changeable that I seem to have seen this man somewhere?"


    The other three strong see Luo Tian changed a shape, can not help but secretly marvel at the same time, but also some doubts asked.


    "I remember that when I was in the fourth pass, I met this man. It seems that his name is Longyuan. He is a tough guy in half step heaven. I don''t know why this Luotian pretends to be him?" Another man frowned deeply.


    "Of course, it''s a blame. If you expect it, they should have some grudges." The woman looked at Luo Tian, her thin lips moved gently, and said in a few unheard voices.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian changes the appearance of Jackie Chan yuan. With his body twisting, he goes in through the gap between the extremely Yang array eyes, and then zooms in fiercely, and rushes to the blood and spiritual power source vein which is like a mountain range.


    "No, who is that? How did you get in? Roar Don''t let him get the blood, color, and power source! "


    Some strong men outside the sea of blood are killing and killing, and others are attacking Guan array desperately. However, no one thought that someone had already entered the array and was collecting the huge source of blood and spiritual power. They were shocked and angry and drank together.


    At the moment, Luotian in the array, dressed in white, turns into the shape of a dragon yuan. With both hands, the spirit power in his body surges wildly, like a big hand of covering the sky. He grabs the source vein like a bloody mountain.


    "Damn it, it''s a heavy source of spiritual power. It''s worthy of being of medium level..."


    As soon as Luo Tian caught hold of it, the mountain like source vein of blood color and spiritual power just moved and made a loud noise, and fell again, which surprised Luo Tian. Now his spiritual power is so powerful that he doesn''t know how many mountains he can capture, but he doesn''t expect that the blood color spiritual power source vein is so heavy.


    "Boy, stop for me, dare you!"


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here, and even move the source of spiritual power?"


    The blood spirit power source in the sea of blood was caught by Luotian. The eyes of those outside suddenly turned red, and they roared wildly. They did not fight inside. They even attacked the terrible array. The array was shaking and had signs of breaking.


    "Poof..."


    At the bottom of the sea of blood, Mo Yunyan, the weakest, couldn''t hold on. The array was attacked too violently, and she couldn''t stand it. Those energies spread to her body and she couldn''t stand it. She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister Yunyan..."


    Seeing all this, the blossoms suddenly swept over, stretched out a palm and stuck it on Mo Yunyan''s back.


    "Big brother, collect quickly, quickly, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Small Ling urgent jump, she and purple clothes one after another, responsible for the big array, in fact, is more cautious of those three people.If you don''t know how to sink into the bottom of the sea again, it seems that if you don''t know how to sink into the sea again, it''s even more difficult for people to sink into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Above the vast sea of blood, Luo Tian, dressed in white, turned into a dragon yuan. He was trying his best to collect the huge blood power like a mountain. The surging power fluctuated astonishingly. The great hands of the power kept grasping at the source vein of the blood color spiritual power.


    That mountain general blood color power source pulse unexpectedly is slowly compressed by Luotian, in refining! It gets smaller at a visible rate.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? You dare to take food from the mouth of a tiger. Stop quickly. Otherwise, we will destroy your spirit and soul if we break this array!"


    Outside, there are strong people roaring. Their eyes are red, and they are frightened and angry. Anyone who sees the medium level spiritual power source pulse will be envious. The master of Tianjing will fight for a medium level spiritual power source pulse.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the source of spiritual power. I''ll let you die if you quit!"


    Another strong one roared and attacked the array fiercely. The whole sea of blood was turbulent.


    "This man, I seem to have seen the strong man of half step heaven. How did he get in?"


    Some people recognize long yuan, but their eyes show a deep killing opportunity.


    "This is..."


    The dark dragon Yuan also arrived. Seeing this scene, he almost lost his chin and his face was livid. With his wisdom, he could easily recognize that he was just pretending to be himself and trying to frame himself.


    "Who would it be? Is it him? "


    Luo Tian''s figure flashed in Longyuan''s mind, but he thought that dealing with Luotian was carried out in the dark. Obviously, since manggu star came out, he did not meet him on his own initiative. Why would he pretend to be himself?


    "But who else but him?" This dragon Yuan can''t imagine which enemy will impersonate himself besides Luotian.


    "All the strong Taoists, this man is not below. You must not be fooled by him!"


    At this moment, Long Yuan jumps out to clarify the facts for himself. Otherwise, in the next level, he will be the object of many powerful people''s attention. That kind of taste is not good. A blood and spiritual power source is enough for any master to kill himself and seize the treasure.


    "Hum, that must be your own part. Did you come here to confuse us? If you kill him, he will kill himself... "


    When a strong man sees the real dragon Yuan appear, those who are already anxious and red eyed will naturally vent their anger on the Dragon yuan outside since they can''t kill the "dragon Yuan" inside.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you tell the whole story? If it was yourself, you would be so stupid, and you would jump out and let you attack and kill? "


    Long yuan was furious and clapped in the past, retreating the other party''s shots and yelling angrily at the same time.


    "Even if it''s not you, it has a lot to do with you. You must be together..." There are strong people shouting.


    "Fart, nonsense..."


    Long Yuan cold drink, was about to take a lesson in this nonsense guy, at the moment, but heard people shouting.


    "Everybody, hurry up, this man is going to collect the source of spiritual power. The array will break at any time. I hope you can do your best!"


    At the moment, the array above the sea of blood is more turbulent, and it will break down at any time. Many people care about the source of spiritual power. They just want to break the big array and capture those who dare to snatch food in front of them.


    Luo Tian is indeed vigorously collecting the source of spiritual power. With his huge spiritual power, the mountain has become tens of Zhang in size, just like a bloody python. The whole sea of blood has been eclipsed.


    "Take it for me!"


    Luo Tian finally spat out a mouthful of blood and turned into a blood mist. He did not dare to use nine times his combat power, nor did he use his usual fighting skills. Instead, he used a different method to mix several kinds of combat skills together. Some of them were not so good as to make people feel his bottom.


    With Luotian''s drinking, the blood and spiritual power source pulse was pressed dozens of times by Luo Tiansheng''s great magic power, and became about 10 meters, just like a pillar of spiritual power source vein with the thickness of his arm, like that of his peers.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that the strength of these people''s cooperation is so great that the ten breathing spaces of the array will be broken. Then they can''t walk. I wonder if they can stand the original vacuum..."


    Luo Tian''s mind turned. Naturally, he knew how much pressure the powerful energy fluctuation would bring to the original vacuum, dragon python, Changsheng and Mo Yunyan, so he no longer compressed, carrying the blood colored giant column of more than 10 meters, and suddenly got into the bottom of the sea of blood.


    "No, he wants to run, break the battle quickly, roar..."


    A strong man saw Luo Tian carrying the huge red column suddenly sank into the bottom of the sea of blood, and immediately roared.


    "I understand that this man actually dived in from the bottom of the sea of blood. No wonder, it''s a terrible means. It is said that the bottom of the sea of blood is thousands of kilometers deep, and once the sea of blood is broken, the pressure of Wanjun will be unbearable even if the strong man in the sky can''t bear it."


    The strong ones whispered to themselves, but these hands were not slow. They attacked the increasingly weak blood color array one after another.


    "Poof..."


    Changsheng and longmang also vomited blood at the same time. Mo Yunyan is relatively weak, but with the help of the blossoms, she can still hold on. However, Changsheng and longmang can''t stand it. Even the original vacuum, she looks pale and has some vague consciousness."Why don''t you three come and help?"


    Small Ling heart anxious, looking at the three people, can not help but shout.


    "Well, this array is too terrible. I advise you to give up. Let''s find a way out. Once we are attacked by those strong men, we will be crushed into blood mist without them."


    The three of them were not in the mood to help. Looking at the turbulent and blood colored array which would break down at any time, they hid away from the side and tried to persuade all humanity.


    "Please hold on, I believe brother Luo will succeed..."


    Changsheng bit the tip of his tongue. His pale look suddenly turned a little red. He yelled in a deep voice. The two men, crazy lion and purple clothes, also came forward to help. The time from the original agreement was 100 breaths. This was the biggest time that the original vacuum measured everyone''s strength.


    But now it has passed 150 interest. Luotian still hasn''t come back. There are waves of energy pounding them. Although the original vacuum has not vomited blood, it is very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "As long as the big brother doesn''t come out, none of you can give up!" Xiao Ling drank a lot and slapped him on the back of the Dragon Python to supplement his demon power.


    "Thank you very much..." Dragon Python turned to look at small Ling, light said.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense and concentrate. I feel that my elder brother is coming out. Let''s work harder..." Xiaoling releases her divine sense and carefully feels the situation in the array. She can catch the breath of Luotian and come very quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the crowd was about to hold on to it, at this moment, a bloody pillar as thick as waist came out of the hole, which was Luo Tian''s return.


    "The blood color, the power source pulse!"


    Although the three strong men were afraid of the extremely dangerous underground situation, they saw the blood and spiritual power source which was full of terror. Their greed flashed through their eyes. They looked at each other and were about to make a move. However, they saw Luo Tian burst out of the array with the source of the power.


    "Quick, let go of the eyes..."


    Luo Tian burst out and drank a lot. Yuan vacuum and others were waiting for Luotian to say this, because they had reached the limit, and their divine consciousness suddenly relaxed and almost collapsed.


    "Congratulations, brother Luo, on your power source..."


    Each of them consumed a lot of spiritual power, and the only three of them remained in full bloom. Seeing the huge blood and spiritual power source on Luo Tian''s hand, he said in a hurry, and his eyes flashed with a look of complexity.


    "Take it for me!"


    At the bottom of the sea of blood, Luo Tian had no estimate. He secretly used nine times of his fighting power. All of a sudden, he compressed the source pulse of spiritual power to about two meters, and directly received the ring.


    "Let''s go. This array is going to be broken. The sea of blood will sink. It will weigh hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s no small matter..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot. After collecting the source of the blood color and spiritual power, he waved his big hand and took the people to use the earth digging technique. He quickly opened the hard rock and rushed to the top of the slope. The three strong men followed closely behind, afraid of falling behind.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The array was finally broken by those strong men, and the whole sea of blood sank for nearly a kilometer, sending out a roar of energy, and the earth''s surface was deeply squeezed.


    Fortunately, Luotian''s speed is fast enough and has been far away from the core of the blood sea, but it is only a few hundred meters away. The huge pressure still makes people spurt blood together. If it is not Luotian''s powerful spiritual power, some people will even fall. The pressure is too terrible, even Luotian can''t bear it.


    The spirit power in Luotian''s ring began to burn and sprint forward. The speed of underground was not as fast as that on the ground. However, it was separated from the core area, and the pressure was getting smaller and smaller, which was not dangerous.


    "Roar Bastard, I can''t imagine that this huge array supports the whole sea of blood... "


    Many of the strong men saw the rupture of the battle, but before they had time to be happy, the sea of blood suddenly dropped by nearly one kilometer, which made them have nothing to do. They hit the blood sea desperately. The thick plasma of the blood sea splashed several kilometers high, but there was no sign of Luotian any more.


    "It''s a pity that we were so busy in vain..." Many strong people are unwilling to see the source of blood, color and power taken away.


    "I don''t know. This man has already been pressed into a blood mist by the sea of blood. It seems that the source of spiritual power can''t be obtained..." Some people shake their heads and sigh, and finally reluctantly leave here.


    The one who is not good at it, however, looks at him from here.


    Thousands of meters away from the sea of blood in a bloody forest, from the ground suddenly rose, several figures rushed out, it is Luotian and others.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out. I didn''t expect that Luotian was so lucky that he even collected the blood and spiritual power source. This source of spiritual power is huge. There are 11 people present, and they are divided into 11 shares, which is also a great wealth..."


    The three strong men, looking at Luo Tian at the moment, have hot eyes, and one of them even goes forward and smiles."Do you want the blood, the spirit and the source of the power?" Luo Tian light look to these three people to ask a way, the eye is a bit cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    The middle level source pulse of spiritual power is really exciting, and it is a rare blood source pulse. It is filled with more violent energy, which can be regarded as a rare thing in the source pulse of spiritual power.


    Therefore, as soon as Luotian and others came out, the three strong men asked to divide the source of spiritual power equally. If it was the heyday of Luotian and others, they might not be willing to. This time, Luotian and others lost a lot of energy, especially the original vacuum. In order to tear open the eyes, they were hit by the energy of the array again, and all of them were injured. So these three people were ready to go to the palace.


    "Do you want the source of spiritual power? What have you done Luo Tian looks at these three people light to ask a way, the eye is a bit cold.


    "Well, after all, we have been together. Although we have not made any great efforts, we have also shared weal and woe together. As the saying goes, those who see have a share. Do you want to take it alone?"


    These three people inadvertently stand together, the spirit power has the potential of alliance, looking at Luo Tian Leng hum way.


    "All the way? share sb.''s joys and sorrows? First of all, we were afraid to help you out in the process of death? Now, you want to get a shot of blood? What a dream


    Purple clothes came to Luo Tian, looking at the three people cold drink.


    "These three bastards, who knew they should not have saved them, still want to divide the blood, color, and spiritual power source? It''s got by the elder brother alone. Why give it to you? It''s good to take the three of you out of the ground... " Small Ling Qi extremely, the red awn in the eye flash and pass, Jiao voice drinks a way.


    "The three of you think we''re hurt, so you think it''s easy to bully us? Have you ever regarded us as our true friends for the sake of your life and profits? " Mo Yunyan hums coldly.


    "I Luotian is not a stingy person. I think it''s good for my own women, brothers and friends. I don''t want to take the blood and spiritual power alone. But I give it to you. Oh, you dare to think that it''s different. Don''t follow me again..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly that until now, luotian had no intention to kill the three people. Only because one of them said something, let Luo Tian really kill these three people.


    "Well, your good plan. We know that you are a divine body with amazing strength, and even one person''s strength, you can be trapped by the three powerful ones in the later stage of the true spirit. However, you have exhausted the source of spiritual power now, and your friend has been injured. I suggest you divide the source of blood and spiritual power. Otherwise, unless you can kill the three of us at the same time, otherwise, if any one of US leaves, the people outside will know that you Luotian robbed the source of the blood color spiritual power. I believe that you will have a lot of trouble in the future. Maybe you can''t get out of this bloody forest... "


    The woman with very thin lips sneered and threatened.


    "Oh? That''s a problem Luo Tian gently nodded, his eyes suddenly burst, shooting out a fierce killing machine, and his body was in a flash and disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!"


    The other two drank together, and the woman''s face changed greatly. For a moment, a protective shield like a leaf appeared in front of her. It was green and shining. It was not ordinary. At the same time, in her left hand, there was a emerald bamboo stick. Looking at the energy fluctuation suddenly appearing in front of her, she hit it hard.


    This woman''s reaction is not fast, defense, hand, a gas ha Cheng, the means is really good.


    However, she still underestimated Luo Tian. A palm in front of her directly printed her bamboo stick and smashed the defensive shield. Finally, she stamped the woman''s chest.


    "Wow


    The girl flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. She sprayed a lot of blood in the air and broke a big tree behind her.


    "You You are so terrible that it directly breaks my heart. You... "


    The woman looked at Luo Tian with a pair of resentful eyes. She was frightened and frightened. She didn''t finish her words. She carried her head down and had no voice.


    An expert in the later period of Zhenling was killed by Luo Tiansheng. He could kill half step Tianjing and even Luotian in the early days of Tianjing. He didn''t pay any attention to these three people.


    "Roar, you are so cruel. Go, go, don''t fight with him. As long as we rush out one, we will make it difficult for him to move forward..."


    The two men were really frightened by Luotian''s fierce threat. They didn''t expect that after Luo Tian collected the source of spiritual power, he was still so powerful that he didn''t dare to start. He turned around and left in vain attempt to escape.


    "Since you have said so, how can you leave? If you threaten me, you will have to pay a price. If you really go outside and threaten me like this, I''m still afraid. Unfortunately, you are too anxious... "


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, and his body was in a flash, so he caught up with him.


    "This bastard, give it to me..."


    The original vacuum looked indifferent, and his body was like the light of a sword. He swept over to another person.


    "Ah, ah, you It''s cruel. I hate it. I''m... "Ten kilometers away, two screams and unwillingness broke out one after another. The two men were killed by Luotian and yuanvacuum respectively.


    "Cough..."


    The original vacuum mouth bleeding, he has been injured, this time in order to kill the same level master, used the bottom card, more injury, but it is to live up to expectations, did not let this person escape.


    "Let''s get out of here first. We''ve already attracted the attention of some powerful people..."


    Luo Tian, who returned, saw the crowd, and then drank a low voice, and rushed out with them in another direction.


    "Son of a bitch, or are you a little late and run away by them? Damn, who is this? It''s not that Long Yuan who is right... "


    Not long after Luo Tian and others left, more than a dozen strong men appeared in the original place, all of them with lofty heads and strong breath. There were three or four masters in the half step sky realm, and even two strong ones in the early days of Tianjing.


    "Listen to that Long Yuan said that this person may be Luo Tian? What do you think? "


    There is a strong man scanning everything here, sensing the breath around, but the blood rain is majestic, the breath is very thick, covering up the original breath, nothing can be detected, can not help but murmur to himself.


    "It can''t be him. The dragon Yuan and shenti Luotian have a grudge. This man should have planted it on purpose to get rid of his suspicion. If he doesn''t do it well, he wants to build a puzzle and act in the opposite way..."


    A strong man in Tianjing pondered for a while and said faintly that if Luo Tian was here, he would find that he was the so-called first strong man who broke through the barrier with him at the beginning. Later, he wanted Luotian''s help on purpose, so he helped secretly and didn''t want him to be in trouble.


    "It''s also reasonable. In short, this person has got the blood color and spiritual power source pulse. It''s better not to use it. Otherwise, we will find out, because the blood color and spiritual power source pulse contains a very strong blood gas, which he can''t hide..."


    There was a strong man with a round sun and moon on his forehead. He was full of imperial breath, and his breath was incomparably strong. He took a look at the strong man and whispered coldly.


    "It''s reasonable. I didn''t expect to be busy in vain. Let''s go and break through the bloody forest. Otherwise, when the time limit comes, none of us can go out..."


    The one who broke through the barrier together with Luotian, who was known as the first one, glanced at the people, and then left here first. The other people, unwilling to do so, had to leave here. After all, the blood and spiritual power source is just a spiritual vein in the blood forest. Their main task is to break through the barrier.


    "Bang..."


    On the other hand, Luo Tian took out the spiritual power source pulse which he condensed into about two meters. He grabbed it and broke it into eight pieces. Then he prepared to fly to the original vacuum, Changsheng, Duoduo and Xiaoling.


    "Brother Luo, you are..."


    The original vacuum holds the one eighth of the blood color and spiritual power source pulse in his hand and looks at Luotian in doubt.


    "Big brother, no, you are about to fight. You need spiritual power urgently. We all have spiritual power pills and a low-level spirit source vein. It''s enough to use..." Each flower naturally understood Luo Tian''s meaning and wanted to share equally with others.


    "Big brother, we are following you. It''s not about this. Don''t get me wrong..." Changsheng looks at Luotian and sincerely says that he wants to return the source of spiritual power.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "without everyone''s efforts, how can I get the blood spiritual power source? It''s just something outside my body. Don''t be rigidly bound. Take it all. On the way to the strong, you must have enough spiritual power..."


    "It''s rare for brother Luo to be righteous and treat others sincerely. It''s not a source of spiritual power, but a brotherly love. I''ve been taught..."


    The Dragon Python demon looks at Luotian, and his eyes are full of admiration. In the end, they just play a supporting role, and the more important thing is Luotian. Now that he has obtained the source of blood and spiritual power, Luotian wants to share with others equally, so he has to be convinced by his personality charm.


    "Well, we''ll take it. But as long as Luotian needs it, I''ll give it to you later. In addition, although the source of blood power is extremely terrifying, please don''t directly absorb it. You need to purify it. Otherwise, the bloody resentment may affect your mood..."


    The original vacuum and others are no longer polite, put it away, and finally the original vacuum solemnly warned everyone, and everyone nodded gently.


    "Elder brother, you can help me preserve this part of spiritual power source pulse. I''m not used to the bloody atmosphere..." At this time, Duoduo thought for a moment and sent back the source pulse of Lingli to Luotian.


    "Well, girl, take this low-level spiritual power source pulse..."


    Luotian knows Duoduo''s intention. He is afraid that he will be short of spiritual power during the war. He wants to give it to himself. Now he has killed three of them and obtained two spiritual power sources. Luotian keeps one and sends one to Duoduo. As for the previous one, he gives it to Xiaoling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    So far, Luo Tian has half of the medium level psionic power source pulse in his hand. He has not been willing to use it. There are also two blood color source meridians, two low-level complete source meridians, and hundreds of millions of spiritual power pills. It can be said that he is very rich.


    Besides Duoduo and Xiaoling each have two low-level psionic pulse, others have at least one low-level source pulse, plus one eighth of the medium-level blood color source pulse.


    Generally speaking, it is enough. To know that the medium level source pulse is worth at least dozens or even hundreds of low-level ones. Although it is only one eighth of the lower level, this small blood color source pulse is worth at least more than ten low-level spiritual power sources.


    Therefore, if you replace all the spiritual power source veins in Luotian''s hands with low-level ones, there will be at least dozens or even hundreds of them.


    In the next few days, Luo Tian and others did not move on. Instead, they found a secluded place to recover and cultivate themselves. On the way forward, there are many dangers. Therefore, it is a wise choice to return to the best state and go on the road again.


    At any time, in the face of any opponent, we should maintain a best state, which is the principle of Luotian. In the past, it was like this in dragon spirit, especially here.


    After a few days of recovery, the original vacuum, Changsheng, Mo Yunyan and other injuries have been no big problem, after all, not too serious injuries, and here, there are blood crystal stones with corresponding properties, so practice can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    The bloody forest has been going on for nearly a month. At the end of the huge barrier, which is about km long, some strong people have crossed it from time to time. Some are calm, some are injured, and some support each other, but finally they pass.


    "Is this the exit?"


    Three days later, Luotian and other people killed many blood animals and eliminated all kinds of dangers. Finally, they came to the huge barrier of that kilometer. Looking at a huge green barrier with a length of 1000 meters and a height of about 100 meters, Luotian whispered to himself with a kind of excitement that could not be concealed.


    He knew that as long as he went through this screen, even if he had passed the fourth level and reached the fifth level, he would have seen his love grief. After such a long time, he didn''t know how the situation of this person was. Luo Tian was eager to see him.


    "Big brother, I''ll go out first and see what''s going on outside..."


    At this time, he took the initiative to take a long look at the axe, and then he took the initiative to look at it


    "I see..." Changsheng solemnly agreed, and then incarnated streamer, blood axe in front of the road, to the green barrier rushed in the past, did not cause too much energy fluctuations, directly through the past.


    "There should be no problem. Let''s go there together..." The original vacuum gently pasted the palm of the hand on the huge green energy screen, and conscientiously sensed it for a while and then returned to the road.


    "Let''s go out together..." Luo Tian nodded slightly, headed by him, followed by blossoms, purple clothes, small Ling, then Mo Yunyan, Changsheng, crazy lion, and finally yuanvacuum and dragon python.


    Green screen, only tens of meters thick, people quickly through, suddenly fresh air rushed to the face, and that bloody forest breath is completely different, where bloody, oppressive, here refreshing.


    "As expected, these people came out and didn''t die in it. I don''t know if the bastard who pretended to be me is he?"


    In the distance, in an unimportant position, long yuan, a man surnamed Wang, two nuns and several other companions disturbed by Long Yuan stood there. While Long Yuan''s gloomy eyes swept around, he finally saw that the screen fluctuated. Luo Tian and others swept out, and they could not help humming in their hearts.


    The first people who came out of the pass were sitting there with their knees crossed, exercising their power and breathing, and others were discharging the bloody air that had invaded their bodies these days. However, on the whole, the number of people was nearly one-third less than that before they started to break through the barrier. It can be imagined that this bloody forest is still extremely cruel.


    After Luo Tian and others came out, they slowly glanced at the crowd. The people present did not have any intersection with him. Therefore, many people looked at themselves with extremely cold expression, and knew that they were divine bodies. Some even said a friendly greeting. Just like the one with strong natural environment ranked first in the last group, they were relieved to see Luo Tian come out At the same time, Chong Luotian smiles and nods, and Luotian signs back.


    Then, under the leadership of Luo Tian, the people came to another place, sat down on their knees, and recuperated their discomfort. On the top of the whole venue, there was a faint red blood gas emerging, which was the result of all the strong men discharging from the body.


    "It''s said that this boy is a god body. He''s coming to challenge the Tianxin in the fifth level? It seems that he really has some strength. He is only a character in the middle of the true spirit. He has even passed four passes, and he occupies a dominant position among them... "


    There are many strong people in the distance, observing Luo Tian secretly and talking in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''ve seen this man make a move. He is worthy of being a divine body. It''s very easy to kill Zhenling in the later stage, and he has the terrible ability of leapfrog challenge..." There is a strong low voice interface."That Tianxin is extremely powerful. Although he is a divine body, it is impossible to defeat Tianxin. I have heard that the Tianxin is half step into Tianjing, but in recent days, it has killed two strong men in the early days of Tianjing, and even one is the peak in the early days of Tianjing..."


    "I''ve heard that the God''s heart is so fierce that it''s almost invincible under the heaven. It''s impossible for the spirit body to defeat him..." Someone shook his head softly.


    "That''s right. It''s very easy for this spirit to kill Zhenling in the later period. There is definitely a strong card. Otherwise, I dare not..." Some people shake their heads gently, but they have a lot of confidence in Luotian.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a bet. How about a low-level spiritual power source?" Some people are unconvinced.


    "Gambling is just a step-by-step spiritual power source..." The other side agreed to be soft.


    There are a lot of private bets like this. Luotian and Tianxin are blocked one after another, but Luotian''s odds ratio is higher. After all, Luotian''s realm is still too low. It''s only in the middle of the true spirit. It''s only reached the peak.


    After three days or so, in the bloody forest, there were no strong people coming out, and it was the time limit. The kilometer green barrier began to close slowly.


    "Whoosh..."


    No one thought that, at this time, he even rushed out a strong man, but he was extremely embarrassed. He was covered with blood, and his spiritual power was consumed greatly, and his face was pale.


    "This man is really lucky, but the fourth level is over, and he has no ability to break through any more..."


    Someone looked at this strong person to rush out, cross the knee to meditate, adjust breath, can''t help but gently shake his head way.


    A thousand kilometers of green barrier has just been closed, and a slight energy fluctuation comes. In front of all the powerful people, there is an extremely enchanting, graceful woman with a green dress.


    She just couldn''t see her face clearly. She was surrounded by a layer of spiritual power, which was very hazy. However, her strength was very strong. One of the strong men in the early days of Tianjing wanted to peep at her face secretly. She snorted softly and vomited blood, which made people surprised. All of a sudden, they all stopped peeping.


    "Who''s this girl? She''s powerful. Is she the Lord of the fifth pass city?" There were whispers and whispers.


    "No, it should not be. I heard that the leader of the fifth pass city is a man, not a woman. Although the strength of this woman seems to be very strong, she should not be right until the later days of Tianjing..."


    Many of the strong people present, although a tall and unruly, but in the face of this daughter, or look cautious, dare not make a mistake, quietly looking at the girl, waiting for her to speak, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    The woman looked around for a week. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, everyone felt that he had a good view in front of her. Luo Tian was no exception. He just closed his eyes quietly and sat there with his knees crossed. He did not look at the woman.


    This girl seems to be very satisfied with the performance of the strong, and finally began to speak. Her voice is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. It is very beautiful, ethereal and out of the world. There is the meaning of the great way in the world. It seems that she is cleaning up the dirty air in the people''s hearts.


    "I''m glad to see you here. Congratulations on your smooth clearance. When you get to the fifth pass city, it''s 100000 miles away from the fifth pass city. There are huge space nodes. I''ll take you there in person. By the way, I''m the Deputy master of the fifth pass city. My name is Lin Xi. Please follow me..."


    She said softly.


    "It turns out to be vice Lord Lin. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m glad to meet you..."


    A young strong man stood up and said hello, but he didn''t get the response from vice Lord Lin. the lion grinned and stood up. He wanted to say something. Seeing Luo Tian''s eye, he smashed his mouth and then closed his mouth.


    "Come on, follow me..."


    The Deputy master, who called himself Lin Xi, said faintly that it was like a light red running towards the distance, while the strong ones kept up with each other. There were some young strong men who thought they were romantic and wanted to approach her, but they were ignored directly.


    Among the thousands of strong men, Luo Tian and Yuan vacuum were mixed in them. They flew with the team. They were not fast or slow. They kept a certain distance from other strong men. However, Luo Tian always felt that the woman in front of her had a sense of divinity that swept him.


    Soon, he arrived at the designated transmission node. The vice Lord Lin personally sent everyone to take the transport array. The strong man of thousands of people stood there, and it was not crowded. It was amazing.


    As time goes back, there is a blank in front of you. It seems that time is retrogressing. I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s a moment or a few hours. Everyone''s eyes are bright and they have reached the next step of space transmission node.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fifth pass city is ahead of us. In recent days, there are many trivial matters in the city, so you will be informed of the specific customs clearance time. Please help yourself..."


    After Lin Xi finished speaking, he disappeared directly from his original place.


    "The fifth pass! Here I am... "Luo Tian no longer cares about Lin Xi, but looks at the huge and magnificent Guancheng in the distance. With a trace of excitement and fire in his eyes, he whispers to himself and takes a look at the people. Then he rises from the sky and plunders towards the fifth pass city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    The fifth pass city is different from other Guan cities. Although the walls are tall and thick, the atmosphere of the city is more ancient and long. There are even a lot of towering ancient trees. Of course, they are not blood red, but some ornamental trees, like fire trees and silver flowers, which are particularly charming and decorate the streets of the city.


    Even in this city, many places are not paved with bluestone slabs, but earth roads, which are hard and flat. There is a kind of local flavor, which means returning to nature.


    However, the battle spirit in the city is more intense, and the faint bloody air diffuses in the air, but it is absorbed by all the ornamental trees, which has the net benefit effect of purifying the air.


    "Those people finally came and broke through the fourth level. I don''t know if there is that shenti Luotian. Recently, the fifth level city is very busy. Many strong people stop here, and even some people from the front come back. To enjoy this war, don''t let people down..."


    Many strong people pay close attention to everything in the city silently, and they are looking forward to the masters who come from the fourth level.


    On a green mountain, Tianxin sits with his knees crossed. He looks cool and natural as if he is integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Childe Tianxin, Luotian has arrived..."


    In front of him, or that half human dragon race, a body of scales covered, in front of the heart of heaven, bowed his head, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, carefully said.


    "Calculate the time, it should come, two days later than I expected. Where are the people now?"


    Tianxin slowly opened his eyes, the chill in his eyes flashed by, and then returned to normal, became flat incomparable, gently said.


    "Yes, Mr. Tianxin, it''s a wonderful test. There''s no mistake. This person should have been delayed on the way. In addition, I only found out that he has arrived at the fifth pass city. The specific location has not been found. After all, the five pass city is too big!"


    The half man Dragon said carefully.


    "Who is Luotian''s most concerned person in the fifth level city?"


    Tianxin stood up and stood with a negative hand, and looked at the half human dragon race with a smile in his eyes.


    "This Did he go to see the love war Half human dragon''s body shape can not help but step back, looking at the heart of heaven doubt asked.


    "As I expected, the nine baby beast and his concern were Mo Ni. This man rushed through the pass, mainly for him. When he arrived at the fifth pass city, he would naturally go to see him first..." Tianxin said lightly.


    "Yes, but Tianxin childe, you have fought with love war. If you let him see love war, it''s not a leak of your card. It seems that it''s not good. It''s better to go down and give the love war to..."


    A grim look flashed in the eyes of the half man dragon.


    Tianxin gently shook his head: "war love war? Oh, he doesn''t deserve it. That''s not my card. If he wants to see him, let him see. Don''t worry, he will find me... "


    "Yes, childe Tianxin..." Said the Centaur respectfully.


    "What''s more, I promised you that I would help you find the remains of your ancestors in the ghost Valley at the 30th level, and then integrate into you. Your strength will be strong and you won''t break your promise. But the premise is to do things well for me. Do you understand?"


    Tianxin looked at the half man dragon with his hands and said faintly.


    "Yes, childe Tianxin. I''m willing to go through a fire for you. I''m so crazy!" The half man dragon clan heard a glimmer of joy in his eyes and said in a hurry.


    No strong man is willing to rely on others. The strength of this half man dragon clan is not weak. He voluntarily follows the heart of heaven and works under him. Naturally, there are conditions. He needs to rush to the 30th pass city, retrieve the remains of his ancestors lost in the Yinmo mountain, integrate into himself and strengthen his strength. Only then can he rely on Tianxin because he knows that with his own strength, he wants to break into the 30th pass It''s impossible.


    "Send me a message and tell Luo Tian that since he''s here, let''s fight. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. The road ahead is the end of my journey. Let''s finish this farce earlier..."


    Tianxin thought for a moment and said softly.


    "Yes, childe Tianxin..." The half man dragon bows down, then shakes and leaves the place.


    "Luotian..."


    After the half man dragon family left, Tianxin looked at the vast city of the fifth pass. In the clouds, it was almost as if there was nothing in it, and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    Half a day later, Tianxin''s words spread throughout the fifth pass city.


    "Luotian, since you are here, you don''t have to hide your head and tail. Come out to fight as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste too much time here. The road ahead is my battlefield..."


    The voice spread all over the fifth pass city, and many people began to stir.


    "Can''t you wait? The battle of tiredness? It seems that some people want to take advantage of the fire... " There are strong people who secretly cry for the spirit of injustice.


    "You can''t say that. You know, it''s a heavenly heart. But he came back from the Ninth level for Luotian. He has really wasted too much time..." Someone said for the heart of heaven.


    "Watch the change. Since Luotian has come, will it be far from the war?" Someone said with the attitude of death."It is said that the divine body is just a little guy in the middle of the true spirit. Why do so many people pay attention to him? I think this person also wants to improve his reputation. There were many strong people who were like this, but without exception, they all fell down. It''s like a flash in the pan. It''s meaningless. It''s better to concentrate on training. When you''re strong, someone will know you and respect you. This kind of grandstanding is not advisable... "


    Others say so.


    "The real soul of the little guy? Hey, you''ve always been closed. I don''t know what''s going on outside. This little guy in the middle of the true spirit is not simple. A slap is enough to kill you. He was really angry by his heart that day. The nine baby beast had a strong relationship with the God body. He was killed eight lives by the heart of heaven, and only half of them were left. Who should you put them on


    "Hiss He is so powerful that I have been shut up for more than half a year. It seems that I am really a little ignorant of him! "


    The previous man took a breath of air-conditioning and said in surprise. His eyes flashed a look of expectation. For this war, his heart yearned for it.


    Autumn wind rises and leaves turn yellow. The climate of the fifth level automatically evolves into the four seasons of heaven and earth. It is not controlled by human beings. At this moment, it is late autumn. The ornamental leaves in the city have begun to turn yellow and fall, giving people a sense of depression and desolation.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the rumors from the outside world, but Tianxin was right. When he got to the fifth level, he inquired about the whereabouts of Qingshang and ran to him. Luotian believed that love Shang would be in the fifth pass city.


    "Boom..."


    "Are there too many people who really think that if an elder is injured, he will easily bully him?"


    In a remote courtyard, however, there was a tremendous energy fluctuation. A blue dragon, like a real dragon, stirred up the world. The huge green dragon claw was shining with blue luster. It was as if it was snatched from the clouds. It severely grabbed a man in blue and broke the defense in front of him and knocked him away.


    Then the giant green Jiao, in the form of a man in green, was of great stature, and his eyes were cold. Looking at the wounded man in blue, he cheered coldly.


    "Hum, it''s just a green Jiao and a nine baby beast. Who do you think you are, a defeated general? Do you still hope that Luotian will come to seek justice for you? When I see it, I will be even more humiliated. At that time, in this fifth pass city, you will be in a difficult position. If my master takes you as a slave, you will be looked down upon


    The man in blue was wounded and vomited blood. He looked at the green Jiaoyin and said.


    "Oh? Who is the owner of your family? How dare you make them slaves? Is it the ruling realm? "


    A more indifferent voice came, the world energy surging, five huge energy pillars fell from the sky, trapped the arrogant man in blue, and then a man in black appeared in front of him, looking at the man asked faintly.


    "Roar who are you? Do you want to go to this mixed water


    The man was suddenly trapped and couldn''t move. With the compression of the energy in that world, his bones began to crack, and his internal organs almost burst.


    "I am Luotian! Come on, I will let you die a little more happily, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world... "


    It is Luo Tian who comes here. Looking at this person, his cold eyes are like ten thousand years of ice, without any feelings.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian


    This man was shocked. It was said that Luo Tiancai was only in the middle of the true spirit, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he trapped himself, a strong man in the later period of the true spirit, just like a child''s play.


    "Luotian The boy''s strength is terrible! "


    Seeing the black robed man in the distance, qingjiao whispered to himself. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He was no one else. It was the king of qingjiao who accompanied jiuying beast all the time.


    Recently, a lot of people have been asking for trouble. He took the nine baby beast to change places several times, but still some strong people came to him. If the king of qingjiao didn''t try his best, the nine baby beast would be in danger.


    "Say, who sent it?"


    Luo Tian''s big hand grabs fiercely, and the cage of heaven and earth suddenly tightens. The man''s body begins to swell and his mouth spits blood. In this moment, Luotian crushed his viscera.


    "You How cruel! I said, I said, it was the night killing Lord who asked me to do it. Sir, I was just confused for a moment. Please let me go and never dare to come again in the future! "


    In Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth, he used several powerful means without any effect. However, he was seriously injured by Luotian. He was immediately scared and said the person behind him in a hurry.


    "Luotian, the situation is not good now. Don''t make enemies any more. Let him go..."


    The nine baby beast in white, which is love war, came up and looked at Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Master, if you offend me, you should forgive him, but he offends you. How can I let him go?" Luo Tian gently shakes his head and looks indifferent. His eyes are cold. The cage of heaven and earth is compressed. Suddenly, he becomes a blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Yes, I''m late."


    In the face of love war, Luotian kneels down in the void and makes a big ceremony to pay homage. He still looks like a teenager. However, in his eyes, there are many loneliness and loneliness, which makes Luo Tian''s heart very sad.


    Without this man, he could not stand on the land of golden moon at that time. He taught his own transport method, and even more taught the mysterious changes of heaven. He was his enlightening teacher.


    "You boy, get up quickly. I can''t accept your gift now."


    Love Shang comes forward, hands to help Luo Tian up, looking at Luo Tian can not help smiling, nodding, cold wind blowing, let his body more appear a little lonely.


    "You are my forefather and always will be."


    Luotian stood up and just inadvertently explored the wound of Qingshang, which made Luotian''s anger burning. The wound was very heavy, the spirit power in his body was unstable, and his body was very weak. He was known as the immortal body. The nine baby beast with nine lives was in danger.


    "Well, when I helped you, I was also entrusted by others to tell the truth, but I didn''t expect that you attached so much importance to love and need you to help me out in this strong battlefield."


    Love war and Luo Tian fall below, came to the courtyard, love Shang exclamation said.


    "Even if you don''t pay for me, I''ll pay the price for you, even if you don''t pay for me, I won''t pay the price for you, even if you don''t pay for me, I won''t pay for him in heaven!"


    Luo Tian grinned and said with a sneer that he didn''t see the love war. He was just angry in his heart. Now he saw the appearance of love war, which made Luo Tian''s mind vibrate and his heart was dripping blood.


    "That day heart is very strong. Are you sure you will be his opponent?"


    At this time, the tall green dragon king came over and looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Do you think that I was still the little guy who was chased by you and Yan Chitian in the demon emperor hall?" Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the king of qingjiao and asked with a smile.


    "Well, this, the original situation."


    The king of qingjiao was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to face Luotian''s eyes. It was a kind of Lingwei that people didn''t dare to offend him. He had some doubts about luotian. He even decided to try Luotian when Luotian came.


    However, seeing that Luo Tian just shot at will, he killed a strong man in the later period of Zhenling, and he was not afraid of the big man behind him. Such courage and means impressed the king of qingjiao who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was not willing to try again because there was no need. The strength of the original little guy was far above himself.


    "He told me about you and qingjiao. These days, he has been taking care of me. Luo Tian, can you tell me not to see him in the same way as me


    Young love war slowly picked up the jade teapot, poured a cup of tea, sent to Luo Tian''s hand, smile, red lips and white teeth, a young man''s appearance, but his eyes are full of sincerity.


    "I can come by myself. Since the elder said so, I will not see him in the same way."


    Luo Tian quickly took the tea cup from Qing Shang, gently put it on the table, and said with a smile, how domineering was the king of qingjiao at the beginning. In the demon emperor''s palace, the powerful young generation of demon clan, Yan Chitian and Liu Ruyan chased and killed themselves and were escaped by themselves.


    However, Luotian still has a good feeling for the king of qingjiao. Although he is arrogant, he is also bright, far less insidious than Yan Chitian.


    "Well, I don''t want to owe you any debt. I won''t see you in the same way as you did when you came here." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the king of qingjiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he didn''t want to lose face. He hummed stiffly.


    "You qingjiao, your big brother has already forgiven you. It doesn''t mean that I will forgive you. Do you dare to speak ill and believe that I beat you all over the place to look for teeth?"


    Behind her, Xiao Ling looks at qingjiao with red eyes. She says ferociously that her terrifying Demon power fluctuates abnormally, and she will attack at any time. She does not allow anyone to be disrespectful to Luotian.


    "You." The king of qingjiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to reply, because he could feel the terrible breath of Xiaoling, which made him afraid.


    "Luotian, are these your friends?"


    At the moment, love Shang just looked at a group of people behind Luo Tian, all of them were extremely powerful. While shocked in the heart, he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Duoduo, Xiaoling, come and see the elder quickly." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said softly.


    "Well, I''m older than him, OK? Let me call him the elder? "


    Xiao Ling is dissatisfied, glares at the young man and murmurs. However, she still doesn''t want to go against Luo Tian''s will. She just arches her hand at Qingshang. She sees something delicious on the table, so she grabs it and eats it instead of paying attention to others.


    Love sad smile, this small Ling strength, he can feel naturally, in front of small Ling, he really dare not trust big.


    "I''ve seen you before!"Each flower comes forward to salute the elder and pretend to be a junior.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Long life, crazy lion and Mo Yunyan, even the original vacuum and dragon Python demon repair, also came forward to see the ceremony, startled by the love war.


    "Everybody, don''t do this. Your strength is amazing. I''m in love with him. I dare not bear your great gift."


    Love Shang hastily returned the salute, some of them were ashamed, after all, the strength of these people present was higher than that of him.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother''s elder brother''s elder brother, naturally is our elder brother. This time elder brother comes here to kill Tianxin and avenge you." Long life, said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''d like to see how powerful the heart of heaven is. This time, we''ll fight him to death


    Small Ling chewed a bite of the fruit, said mercilessly.


    "My injury is not serious, Luotian. If possible, go back. There is no need to make enemies for me."


    Love war now solemnly said.


    "Master."


    The king of qingjiao was willing to persuade him, but he was stopped by love war. Then he looked at Luo Tian: "according to the truth, my nine baby beast is not so bad. Just because I wanted to fulfill one of her wishes, he used the secret method to deceive the stone tablet of Tongtian. However, the strength level has also declined. However, I have to say that the heart of heaven is extremely terrible. My child, you don''t have to do all this for me. The path of the body of God itself is extremely difficult to walk. In case you let me feel comfortable? "


    Love Shang''s words are sincere. In the final analysis, love Shang still doesn''t want Luo Tian to take risks for himself. He has seen the horror of Tianxin. It''s easy to kill himself and save half his life to attract Luotian to come. Therefore, Qingshang doesn''t want to follow this person''s will.


    "Master, don''t tell me. If I don''t kill Tianxin this time, I will live in the world with no face and move you. If I leave in a gloomy mood, is that still a human? Abandoning you will also have a great influence on my future state of mind. I have made up my mind and you should not persuade me any more. " Luotian zhengse road.


    "Elder brother, I know what he is doing. He has made up his mind. Don''t try to persuade him. Let''s talk about the situation of Tianxin. We can do something about it." Flower machine looked forward to love war light said.


    Love Shang took a deep breath, looked at the blossoming flowers, and nodded gently: "this heavenly heart is extremely terrifying. He is a wizard for ages. He is not strong in body, and even very ordinary. He is promoted by his own cultivation and perception. It''s too ordinary, it''s even more extraordinary. This son has already reached half a step of the sky and has the ability to leap over the level to challenge. His palms are extremely terrifying. It seems that he contains countless fighting skills and truth. In addition, he has built an external avatar, but he has never used it. After all, my strength is far from him. "


    Finally love sad bitter smile way.


    After listening to the words of love war, Luo Tian nodded with approval. He knew that the situation of the heart of heaven was not the favorite of heaven, but relying on his great perseverance, he walked to the present step by step. His physique was ordinary, his family background was ordinary, and even the road to road construction was ordinary. However, several ordinary things together, it seemed a little unusual. Even Luotian also admitted that this heavenly mind was extremely Extraordinary.


    In addition, Luo Tian has learned his palms, which are extremely powerful. In the words of Tianxin, there is no name worthy of this set of palms in the world. Although his tone is extremely arrogant, it has to be said that the power of this set of palms is extremely extraordinary and immortal.


    "Luotian, my strength was much worse than that day. I didn''t force him to use the strongest strength. This is extremely terrible. I believe there are still many cards. How sure can you win him? What''s more, did Tianxin have a grudge with you before? "


    Tianxin looks at Luotian, his handsome black hair is on his shoulder, and he looks like a teenager with red lips and white teeth. He is worried about luotian''s eyes.


    "The heart of heaven is terrible, but I have the determination to kill him. That''s enough. Originally he came to me, but the elder suffered a disaster of no wrongdoing. I feel sorry for this. As for gratitude and resentment, to be honest, I''m also a registered disciple of Jingwu college, and even had a fight with Tianxin. However, it''s just a part of him. Besides, there''s no gratitude or resentment. I don''t know the specific reason why Tianxin moved you so hard to attract me here! "


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    "So it is. If what you expect is good, it should be related to Jingwu college."


    Love Shang nodded his head, then looked at Luo Tian and suddenly said with a smile: "from the fourth level, everyone has worked hard. I''m also half of the host here. How can I say it without entertaining him? Take it out, qingjiao. Today, I''m going to get drunk with you


    "Yes, master." With a promise, the king of qingjiao immediately took out a large number of exquisite dishes, which were extremely fresh. At the same time, he took out a large exquisite stone table and several stone benches to greet the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "The elder knows you will come recently, so people have prepared these entertainments. I went out to do this just now, but I didn''t expect to meet that damned night killer when I came back. He came down to the well and killed by me, and then you killed me." The king explained.


    "Qingjiao is a powerful young demon clan master. If it wasn''t for me, he would have been rushing on, and I had implicated him." Love Shang took out a large number of thousand spirit liquid, and at the same time took a look at the Green Dragon King, some guilt way.


    "Well, you didn''t implicate him, but you saved him. If you go on, he will surely die!"


    Xiaoling rushed over, picked up a crystal that looked like an elbow and chewed on it. While eating, he rolled his eyes at the green Jiao and hummed, which made the king of qingjiao speechless. However, he also admitted that Xiaoling was telling the truth. In fact, when he reached the Ninth level, it was his limit. If he went on, he would not be sure.


    When I meet my old friend in a foreign country, I''m drunk. Luotian, I''m in love with you. Some people forget their unhappiness for a while. They drink a lot and talk freely.


    "The strong fight, maybe I shouldn''t have come here to add insult. This is the world of your young strong generation."


    Love war drink too much, the eyes reveal the true feelings, whisper to themselves, eyes that will never be a group of sorrow, can not be resolved.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll help you to get it back. If I can''t do it, I''d like to decline it in front of you!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes turned red, and the jade cup in his hand was smashed and scattered on the ground.


    In the next few days, the fifth pass city was surprisingly calm. However, everyone knows that the war between Tianxin and Luotian is about to begin. This short-term calm is just the sign of the storm. The war spirit brewing in the air is becoming more and more intense, which makes people suffocate.


    The next day, Luotian closed down, no one saw him, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others did not disturb him, Tianxin''s strength was so strong that luotian had to treat it cautiously.


    In the past few days, Tianxin has no news. It seems that it has disappeared and disappeared. It should also be making final preparations.


    But some people can''t sit still, some are anxious, that is long yuan.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t Tianxin and Luotian start? When do you want me to wait


    In a forest outside the fifth city, a bald man with a terrible Eagle tattooed on his face and a fierce look on his face. It was the bald eagle sent by the green demon king, the deputy chief of the fourth level city, who had already sent it to the fifth pass city through the secret transmission node. He was a little impatient.


    In front of the Dragon yuan, a white clothes, body free and easy, but the eyes some haze.


    "Brother Condor, don''t worry. The strength of these two people is extremely terrible. We don''t need to fight with them. I have arranged everything and will let Luo Tian die here. Please wait for my news. In addition, this is a little bit of a joke. Brother bald, please take it to tea!"


    Long Yuan took out a ring and threw it over. There were 100 million magic pills in it.


    Then the vulture looked at it with his divine sense, and then he nodded: "well, let''s wait a few more days. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s words, how could I have obeyed your orders? Hum, I''m gone!"


    When the vulture finished speaking, his body swayed and disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in the shape of an eagle.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? It''s just a dog kept by the green demon king. You can''t get out of the fifth pass city after you''ve finished your profit!"


    Looking at the direction of the vulture''s departure, Long Yuan couldn''t help but snort. He had already contacted many good men, including some patrol envoys, through the man surnamed Wang. Of course, there were no less advantages to them.


    In order to get Luo Tian''s spirit treasure and his woman, this dragon Yuan has already made a blood loss.


    "How dare you kill my people? I look up to you for your servitude. "


    In the fifth pass, there was a quiet place, one dressed in black robes, and even his whole body was hidden in the black robe. Around his body, it was like a black fog, which could not be dissolved. From it came a voice, which was very cold, like a beast in the black night.


    "Kill the Lord at night, what should I do? Do you want me to get rid of the nine baby beast and the king of qingjiao?"


    In front of him stood several masters with strong breath. Everyone was in the later stage of the true spirit. The breath was extremely cold. Just a moment ago, one of their men''s soul identification lamp was broken. It was the soul identification lamp of a young master who went to recruit jiuying beast and qingjiao king.


    "You are not his opponent. As I expected, this should be the hand of Luotian. The jiuying beast is seriously injured. Although the king of qingjiao is powerful, it is not easy to kill the Pearl. At least, he wants to escape, but the king of qingjiao can''t stop him."


    "Is Luotian so powerful?" The faces of those present changed slightly, and one of them asked in disbelief.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, he dares to challenge Tianxin. Tianxin is not a simple person. Even I can''t be sure to beat him. You can imagine his strength. If you let him grow up, he will be able to compete with those strong bodies in the road ahead.""Do you mean the demon prince in front of us, the son of chaos and the son of void?" Many of these people asked in doubt about the situation ahead.


    "Yes, shenti is known as the first of the three thousand strong bodies. It''s not groundless. It has its own God''s must. It can''t be underestimated. However, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose against Tianxin. After all, the gap between the two is too big."


    Said the old man in the black fog.


    "Does the adult want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fish?" Asked the man below.


    "These two men''s divine senses are so powerful that they are just for my use. Why fight with them and kill them? Then you can collect the fruits of the battle. Hum."


    "Your Majesty is wise." All of a sudden, these men compliment.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle between Tianxin and that deity would stir up so many people. It is estimated that almost all the people in the first ten levels have arrived. Now the leader of the pass is not here. I will go to the seventy first level to repair the damaged battlefield. I, the Deputy chief of the pass, will take charge of it. Don''t let anything happen."


    The woman''s figure is extremely enchanting. Her clothes are very thin, but she can''t see inside. She is a treasure dress. In addition, her face is covered by spiritual power, which makes people can''t see clearly, but she should also be a gorgeous woman.


    She is Lin Xi, the Deputy master of the fifth pass city, and a master in the later days of Tianjing. But even so, she is a little uneasy in the face of the rebellious young strong men in the city, and always feels that something is going to happen.


    "Godheart, get out of here!"


    After a few days of calm, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky of the fifth pass city, which was extremely indifferent. He was dressed in a black robe. He looked around and looked at himself silently. He carried the voice very far away. It was Luotian.


    Luotian is out.


    "Is the war about to begin? The long-awaited moment is finally coming. Go and have a look. I really want to see how Luotian, the God body in the middle of the true spirit, fights against the heart of heaven. "


    There are many strong people suddenly excited, Qi Qi toward the source of the sound swept past.


    For a while, the whole city of the fifth pass was full of wind and clouds, the energy began to fluctuate, and everyone was agitated. Although some people did not like Luotian, it was worthwhile to watch the battle of shenti, the name of man, the shadow of the tree, and the spirit body, which is known as the first of the three thousand strong bodies.


    "Tianxin, get out of here. Do you want to be a turtle? Your uncle, give you ten rest time. If you don''t come out, go home and drink milk. Your mother should tell you to eat. "


    Luo Tian opened his mouth again, which made the powerful people dizzy. They didn''t think that the spirit body scolded people was so different.


    "Tianxin, come out and make sure your mother doesn''t know you!"


    Luo Tian''s purple haired little girl is the export of abuse, the same alternative, and Luotian have a fight.


    At this moment, the blossoms behind Luotian, Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan, zishang, yuanvacuum, longmang, Changsheng, mad lion, qingjiao king and Qingshang are all present. It can be said that the lineup is huge.


    It was here that love war was killed eight times by the heart of that day. The last time he seriously injured himself, touched the feeling and gave birth to love. So Luotian wanted to fight against Tianxin and help Qingshang find his place.


    "It''s no wonder that the spirit has no fear. There are so many powerful people behind it. They are really powerful."


    Some strong people saw the powerful lineup behind Luotian, but they couldn''t help sucking in a cold breath.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. It''s all temporary figures. It''s difficult to fly separately. Is it rare in the battle of the strong? I didn''t expect that Luotian would really dare to stand out for the nine baby beast. It''s incredible that a guy in the middle of the true spirit is really incredible. I''m more and more interested in this war. This person should not be destroyed by the palm of heaven. Otherwise, it will be too boring. "


    There are good people, hehe, secretly sneer.


    "Changsheng, brother long and Miss Mo, we four will come together and help brother Luo. The rest of us should not mess up and be taken advantage of by others." The original vacuum swept his side and arranged the tactics.


    "I''ll do it too. We''ll beat him together." See do not have their own thing, small Ling discontented hum way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is the battle between Tianxin and me. You should not interfere. You should pay attention to protect the elder. When you really need you, I will greet you. Moreover, Tianxin is extremely terrible. Sometimes, too many people can''t solve the problem and increase casualties."


    "But, brother Luo."


    The original vacuum wanted to stop, but saw Luo Tian''s firm eyes, so he gently nodded his head and said, "be careful." Then he retreated with the crowd, leaving Luo Tian alone.


    "Brother Luo, I''m coming!"


    The heart of heaven in white appeared from the horizon, and instantly came near. He was dressed in white, spotless. The whole human breath seemed to blend with the heaven and earth. The Tao was natural. There was an indescribable free and easy atmosphere. He had a kind of friendly smile, just like meeting a friend. There was no slightest intention of killing. Behind him stood the half man dragon family respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Brother Luo, don''t be hurt!"


    In the sky, the heart of heaven is white. The Tao is natural, and every move is natural. It is as if it is integrated with the heaven and earth. Looking at Luotian''s kind smile and hand in hand, the whole person is light and light, free and easy.


    "Is this the real person? Or incarnation? However, it seems that they are extremely terrifying. Compared with those in Jingwu college not long ago, they seem to be much more powerful. "


    Looking at Tianxin, Luo Tian thought in his heart. Then, a torrent of anger appeared in his eyes: "Tianxin, you bastard, you want to find me trouble. Wait for me. Why do you hurt your predecessors? You really deceive people. Today I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    Luo Tian burst out of a strong sense of war, looking at the heart of heaven and scolding.


    "The low realm is the low realm. If you just look at the momentum of these two people, the victory or defeat will be decided. This Luotian is definitely not the opponent of Tianxin. If you look at the Tianxin, it is light and cloudless and motionless. If you look at Luotian, you will feel very angry. It seems that you are in disorder. This is the taboo of the strong in the war. Alas, the long-awaited war is just like this..."


    Some experienced strong people, seeing Luo Tian''s performance, can''t help shaking their heads and whispering to themselves. They don''t think highly of Luotian.


    "The boy seems to be too impulsive. It''s not a good thing. He can''t hold his breath..."


    Qingjiao King beside qingjiao didn''t expect that Luo Tian would lose his mind when he saw Tianxin. He murmured and worried about him secretly. After all, Luotian is their backbone now. If Luotian fails again, he and Qingshang have no place to stand, and even can''t go back.


    "He should not be such a man. Has his mood changed these days?"


    Even the original vacuum, longevity, crazy lion rarely see Luo Tian so depressed when he seems to be confused and lost in his mind. This is really not a good thing.


    Only the flower gently shook his head: "big brother is not that kind of person, the more war, he will be more calm, he does so, there must be his deep meaning."


    "Is it?" The crazy lion scratched his head and took a look at the flowers, but he still didn''t understand why Luo Tian did so.


    It has to be said that many flowers know Luo Tian very well. If you look at Luo Tian''s eyes carefully, you will find that Luo Tian''s eyes are strangely calm, calm and terrible. His mood will not be disordered. He just wants to disturb the mind of heaven.


    However, Luo Tian still underestimated the calmness of the heart of heaven. He could not disturb his mind in a few words. He was as stable as a mountain. He always followed the natural way and was in harmony with heaven and earth. It seemed that any negative emotions in the world could not interfere with him.


    "Tianxin, no matter what, you shouldn''t be sentimental. He''s my predecessor. Maybe this is the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life."


    Looking at the heart of heaven, Luo Tianyou said.


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any idea about the duel with jiuying beast. I don''t have any idea about it. You are God rest. People all know that the spirit and body are invincible. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I don''t want to have a chance to have a fight. I don''t want to leave any regrets on the road. So I have done this. I''ve been offended by love


    Tianxin is very calm and open-minded, and regards killing love war as a contest.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Tian gently lowered his head and sighed, and then raised his head fiercely: "Tianxin, do you know what I hate most? That is hypocrisy. It can be said that although you are extremely hypocritical, you have a heart of striving for fame and wealth in your heart. Your heart is not willing to do so. You try your best to lead me out, which is mostly related to your interests. Am I right? "


    "Brother Luo, you''ve been thinking too much. I''ve been pursuing the realm. There''s really no interest in this world that can move me."


    "Shameless things, to now, still holding the mask of hypocrisy, is really hopeless, fight!"


    Luo Tian''s last two words finished, the breath on the body began to rise slowly. At this moment, the eyes were extremely calm, empty stride toward the heart of heaven.


    "Well, Luotian, do you remember me?"


    At this time, a shadow flew into the sky. The man was dressed in black, with a big figure and thick hair, which covered half of his face. He was just like a demon. It was Yan Chitian.


    "Yan Chitian? I naturally remember you. At the beginning, you chased me in the hall of demon emperor, and you were seriously injured in the heavenly palace, didn''t you? I didn''t expect you to come. "


    Luo Tian stopped and looked at Yan Chitian, saying faintly.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, you shouldn''t have let you go in the sky city at the beginning. In the Tiangong, I was even framed by you, which almost upset my mood. Now, if you are not careful, you have grown to the point where you are today. Today, this fifth level city is your burial place."


    Yan Chitian is also a master at the peak of Zhenling''s later period. His breath is extremely strong. He looks at Luotian and says: "brother Tianxin, let''s kill him together."


    "This is the fight between brother Luo and me. I don''t want outsiders to interfere. Get out of here!"Take a look at Yan Chitian, Tianxin''s look is extremely cold, light said, but it is extremely impolite.


    "You..."


    Yan Chitian''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Tianxin didn''t accept his feelings at all, and he let himself go. In front of the powerful men, he was a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t you hear that? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you first. " The half man dragon clan, not far from Tianxin''s side, looks at Yan Chitian and shouts.


    "Brother Yan, why do you have to do this? Go back." Qing Jiao King beside love Shang looks at Yan Chitian and says faintly that he doesn''t want Yan Chitian to get a hand in it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the outcome of the war." Yan Chitian''s tone contains the opportunity to kill. She sneers and retreats.


    "Damn it, the heart of heaven is too big..."


    The vulture in the dark, looking at Tianxin in the sky, said to himself in his heart. Originally, he also wanted to fight Luo Tian together. Now it seems that long yuan is right. At this time, they are not in a position to intervene.


    Moreover, Tianxin''s strength is extremely terrible. Although he can kill the strong man of banbu Tianjing, like Tianxin, he thinks he is not an opponent because he can''t see through the strength of Tianxin.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, Luotian grabs the void, and the nine battle soldiers appear. Suddenly, the surrounding air becomes extremely cold, which makes people slightly pale. At the same time, the canopy on the top of his head appears and drops the energy fluctuation.


    "Chaotic sky, Luo Jing''s defense from coal sacrifice is good, but it''s not good. Brother Luo, I hope you can show your true ability. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity. After all, our realm gap is too big."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s use, Tianxin shook his head gently.


    "If you can, try again."


    Luo Tian grinned and showed his white teeth. He held up the nine soldiers and smashed down the heart of heaven.


    "The way is my heart, my mind, Tao and Dharma. Heaven and earth will perish, but I will not perish, and heaven and earth will perish, and I will not perish. Half a dragon, change your body and fight with me."


    Looking at the terrible attack from Luotian, Tianxin''s expression was slightly dignified, because he could feel that Luotian''s surprise attack contained too many fighting skills and was extremely fast, so he had to treat it cautiously.


    "Yes, childe Tianxin."


    Hearing this, the Centaur''s scaly face twitched for a moment, but he still replied honestly. Suddenly, his body rolled in the air and became a half man and half dragon thing. The dragon body, the head, and the whole body were covered with scales. The heavenly heart''s body was on this man''s body, and he even regarded him as his own mount.


    "It turned out to be him. He should be the one who attacked Duoduo girl on that day. He is really the man of Tianxin. He is such a sinister person." The original vacuum saw the Centaur, felt his breath, and said angrily.


    "Boom..."


    The heart of heaven is flying in the sky, leaving the dust, and remaking with one hand. The nine soldiers who are facing Luotian even shot it directly. There are innumerable fighting skills in his palm. It seems that he has mastered the heaven and earth. The half man dragon on his body also bursts out the amazing Dragon powder. A mouthful of something similar to the dragon''s breath sprays it to Luotian.


    "Bang..."


    Luotian''s nine battle soldiers were suddenly opened up. Several combat skills added to them were deciphered by the heart of heaven. The spirit of the nine battle soldiers sent out a cry of sorrow. Luotian''s body was regressed. In the first round, Luotian didn''t take advantage of it, but fell into the downwind.


    "Well, it seems that this divine body is quite different from the heart of heaven. It''s unexpected that this man has a centaur as his mount." Someone whispered.


    "It''s a little unfair. They''re two men fighting, and Luotian is just one person." Some expressed dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t say that. That man is just like a mount. In the final analysis, it''s the heart of heaven alone who is fighting. Who stipulates that you can''t ride a mount in a war, right?" Someone explained.


    "That''s also true. The Tianxin''s strength is amazing. With the mount, the spirit body is really dangerous."


    Some people worry that they don''t want the war to be over before it starts. In that case, people will be disappointed.


    "Tianxin, you only deserve to have a centaur mount. Big brother, I''ll help you. Let''s fight together. I''ll make him bloody and kill him ten times!"


    A delicate drink, Xiaoling drink, a pair of eyes red light, purple Qi, evil spirit, small body rolling in the air, instantly turned into a huge thing, it is the purple unicorn, powerful Ling Ling, empty space step, step out of the space bursts of energy ripples, worthy of the ancient blood from the supernatural beast, so that all the demons on the scene are afraid, crazy lion, dragon python And the king of qingjiao looks dignified.


    "Purple Qilin, this little girl is actually purple Qilin. No wonder, no wonder, this is an ancient god beast. I can''t imagine that it really exists in this world." Someone exclaimed.


    "No, it seems that the blood of the purple unicorn is not pure, but it is quite rare. I can''t imagine that the divine body has the mount of purple Qilin. It''s worthy of being a divine body. It''s powerful!"Luo Tian''s body swayed gently, sitting on the broad, soft and evil spirit of Xiaoling''s back, and patted her head gently: "good, big brother, today, close your shoulders with you!"


    "Kill!"


    The purple Qilin, which was transformed into Xiaoling, made a loud and depressing sound, and rushed to Tianxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Although Xiaoling is a descendant of ancient gods and beasts, his blood is sacred, but Luotian never thought of her as his own mount, but as his relatives. In this battle with Tianxin, the other side used the semi human master as the mount, which greatly interfered with him. Therefore, Xiaoling volunteered to fight, but Luotian did not refuse.


    Dressed in a black robe and armed with nine battle soldiers, Luotian has black hair and shawl, and looks cold and handsome. The purple Qilin sitting down is even more powerful. It is full of evil spirit and surrounded by purple Qi, which is really eye opening.


    "The spirit body is worthy of being a divine body. It actually subdued these gods and beasts as mounts. It''s very powerful..."


    Many strong people see purple Qilin sitting in Luotian''s eyes, and their eyes flash hot. Many strong people like to conquer some Warcraft, as mounts, to accompany themselves on the way, accompany themselves to fight.


    However, once some Warcraft have opened their minds, it is not easy to subdue them. Some low-level Warcraft and some strong ones disdain to ride. Therefore, once they encounter powerful and sacred Warcraft, they will certainly cause some strong ones to compete.


    "It turns out that this girl is purple Qilin sacred. I really don''t see it. It''s OK. I''ll take her back then..."


    In the dark, the dragon Yuan''s eyes were shining, and he was thinking.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian drives Qilin to rush over, holding nine soldiers in his hand. In a flash, he adds some powerful combat skills to it. Even the sky and the earth seal are mixed in it. The terror is so terrible that the energy in the whole air begins to boil, which makes many strong people pale. This kind of combat power should never happen to a little guy in the middle of his real life, but it is true It happened.


    "Well, that''s all, brother Luo. You really have no chance to win..."


    As soon as Tianxin stepped on the half man dragon at his feet, he looked indifferent. The half man dragon made a roar and rushed to Luotian. Tianxin''s hands were moving. The rhythm of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking along with his stanza. The first stroke was like the track of the sky. It was extremely mysterious. A huge palm shadow seemed to be virtual and real, and slowly pressed down on Luotian.


    "At the beginning, I was defeated by this man..."


    Looking at the heart of heaven again, using such a big move, love war look changed, subconsciously clenched his fist, eyes flashed dignified color.


    "Yes? Now it seems too early to say... "


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. Under the shaking of the nine fighters, there appeared something like eternal blue sky on the nine battle soldiers, one after another, continuously. A low-level spiritual power source pulse in the ring was burning and turned into a vigorous spiritual energy, which blessed the past.


    The ancient blue sky of the seal of heaven and earth was beaten out by the nine fighters borrowed by Luotian. One by one, they pressed down on the eternal blue seal one after another, with a succession of seventy-seven and forty-nine eternal green seals, which were fiercely bombarded at the heart of heaven. The weapons and spirits of the nine battle soldiers were roaring with all their strength to help Luotian motivate the nine battle soldiers.


    At the same time, the Centaur and Xiaoling also attacked each other. The half dragon, which was similar to the dragon breath, was burned by Xiaoling''s Unicorn fire. At the same time, Xiaoling''s huge forepaw was photographed against the half man dragon from the space. The girl''s strange power was extraordinary. Under this attack, the Centaur retreated three steps There are ripples in the void.


    "Hum..." Tianxin can''t help humming, scared the half dragon below hard scalp again rushed over.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luotian and Tianxin finally met for the second time. Daodao Qingtian pressed the huge palm, and the blue sky seal was broken one by one, and the huge palm was also fading. Finally, with the roar, the blue sky seal was completely destroyed, and the huge palm disappeared.


    "It''s such a powerful palm technique. What kind of adventure did he get? Why did he have such a wonderful palm technique? It was like the hand of heaven, irresistible..."


    Luo Tian cracked the huge palm of Tianxin, but he didn''t take advantage of it. At the same time, they stepped back hundreds of meters, stood in the void, looking at each other, and seemed to be reassessing each other.


    "I can''t believe that brother Luo''s weapons contain such powerful fighting skills. I hope you can surprise me more and more. Otherwise, this war is really meaningless..."


    Tianxin stood under the half human dragon''s body, looked at Luo Tian''s kind smile, said faintly, but there was much less dignified in his eyes. His realm was nearly two levels higher than that of luotianbi. Now the second round was even, which made him unwilling.


    Of course, he had too many cards left, so the heart of heaven was not in a hurry.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian has a strong sense of war. Tianxin''s bottom card has not been given, and of course, his card has not been given. He urges Xiaoling to turn back, and the nine fighters automatically fly up in the air, and let the spirit control himself. When he paddles with his hands, he immediately stretches out two yin-yang avenues at his side foot. One side is Yin and the other is Yang, some are white and the other is black, and he is in the middle The Yin and Yang of the wheel of life and death spread rapidly towards the heart of heaven.


    "It''s incredible that yin and yang can evolve in this waySeeing that Luotian has evolved life and death to this point, the two Heaven of life and death go hand in hand, which seems to lead to the realm of ignorance. It is extremely mysterious, which makes some strong people present feel shocked.


    Even so, this is just Luotian''s assistance. His real killing moves are still behind him, one hand around a bit. All of a sudden, he only felt that the space was compressed. His body shape and Xiaoling were shaking rapidly at the same time. Like lightning, the sky was definitely knocked out by Luotian. It seemed to be the strongest sound between heaven and earth. In the road of yin and Yang life and death, it was like a lightning bolt Through the void, the heart of the sky to split down.


    "Good boy, I can''t believe that my Tianxuan transformation has evolved. The speed is twice as fast as before..."


    Love Shang recognized Luo Tian''s body method. It was the three changes of Tian Xuan that he had originally described, but he was sublimated by Luotian.


    "Is this cosmology? Why do I feel like I''m dying? If this move strikes me, I don''t know if I can stop it... "


    There are many strong people on the scene, looking at Luo Tian''s terrible attack, talking to themselves in their hearts, with a dignified look.


    "Shenti is worthy of being a divine body. It''s really hard to say who wins or loses in this battle."


    Some of the strong men in the whole fifth city were almost all paying attention to this world shaking war, and many people had reassessed Luotian''s fighting power.


    "Go back to me!"


    Tianxin stood on the body of the Centaur. With a slight step of his big foot, the void was suddenly shaken. A terrible force began to roll back. The yin-yang life and death road was counterattacked by him, and the nine soldiers were also beaten back by Tianxin.


    At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword had no handle and no edge. It was just like a broken one. The whole sword was gray and ugly. However, the energy fluctuation driven by the sword could tear up the sky curtain and cut the sky.


    "The truth sword embryo, unexpectedly is the truth sword embryo, this person unexpectedly..."


    In the original vacuum of watching the war in the rear, my pupil shrinks fiercely, and I suddenly recognize the origin of Tianxin''s sword. It is a sword embryo formed by the sword spirit, sword meaning and sword theory.


    He has no sword in his hand, but a sword in his heart. He can attack all the time, win all battles, and be extremely powerful. This is the goal he pursues. Unfortunately, his sword embryo has just taken shape, and this heavenly heart has already condensed into a sword embryo. The gap between the two can be imagined.


    "Sword meaning, sword theory, sword spirit I see... "


    A pair of cold eyes under the black hair of the original vacuum looked at the sword embryo of the heart of heaven without blinking. From it, I have a great understanding. It has to be said that this move of Tianxin has greatly inspired the original vacuum.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Luotian and Tianxin collide again. The energy fluctuation generated by the two people as the core causes a great explosion. The sun and the moon are out of light, and the silk space cracks begin to spread, making people unable to see the specific situation inside.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Energy began to loose, from the center of the energy explosion, a figure and a sitting horse retreated like lightning. At the same time, a light cough came out, and crystal clear blood fell into the sky.


    "Big brother, you are hurt. I can''t believe that it didn''t help you, but it dragged you down..."


    The huge purple unicorn''s voice was a little sobbing and gloomy, and her purple Qi was also dim. Just now, Luotian tried his best to help Xiaoling resist the impact. Otherwise, Luotian would not be hurt so much.


    "Big brother is OK, girl, step back. You''ve done your best..." Luo Tian looks calm, mouth a trace of blood, light said, eyes are more bright.


    "Big brother, be careful..."


    Small Ling no longer reluctantly, body shape a flash, re turned into a little girl''s appearance, back.


    "Xiaoling, how are you? It''s ok... " Duoduo, Mo Yunyan and others came forward to ask for concern.


    Xiao Ling''s face was a little pale. She took a deep breath and gently shook her head: "nothing. This person is really terrible. If you don''t fight with him, you never know how terrible this person is!"


    Even Xiao Ling, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, evaluates Tianxin in this way. It can be imagined that the terror of Tianxin is.


    "Watch the war from behind..."


    Tianxin is still light, and the Tao is natural. Looking at Luotian, he gently shakes his head, and then says to the half man dragon at his feet. Just now, Tianxin didn''t care about the life and death of the half man dragon. Just now, the duel between the two nearly killed the half man Dragon. He vomited more blood, and felt that the meridians in his body would be broken.


    "Yes, childe Tianxin..." The half man dragon looked at Luo Tian in awe, and at the same time glanced at the heart of heaven. A trace of resentment in his eyes flashed by, whispering vino and retreating.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know if there is still a card. If not, let''s end it. We''re just fighting. I won''t kill you. There''s no need to force it!"


    Tianxin stands in the void with his hands down. Looking at Luo Tian who spits blood, he smiles kindly and seems to be talking with his friends.


    "Brother Tianxin, let''s laugh at you. Come again. It was just a warm-up..."Luo Tian grinned, white teeth with bloodstain, looks a bit cruel, but it is a very brilliant smile, the breath of the body again surging, and this is extremely terrible.


    Nine times killing skill, Luo Tian finally used nine times killing skill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Nine times of killing, Luotian finally began to use his cards. For a time, a low-level spirit pulse was completely burned, and that terrible energy could burn himself to ashes, and his breath soared to the sky.


    "My God, what kind of fighting skill is this? Why do you feel that the fighting power of this God body has been improved so much? Is this my illusion? How could that be possible? "


    As the breath of Luotian rises, the spiritual power is earth shaking, and it seems that this piece of heaven and earth will be broken at any time.


    "How to improve combat effectiveness? It''s terrible. How many times the fighting power is this? triple? Or five times? "


    Some of the strong people on the scene, some of them with fierce eyesight, saw the breath of Luotian, and immediately thought of something, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Five times? It seems that there is more than that. I think it has at least seven to nine times the combat power. I have heard of it for a long time, but there is no chance to obtain the combat skills to improve the combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect that this son could understand... "


    There are also strong men who secretly talk to Luo Tian and look at Luo Tian with keen eyes. Even if they give out many magic pills, they will be bought. This is different from some secret methods. They will enhance their potential by force, and have great side effects. However, these tactics only consume more spiritual power, without any side effects. They are the combat skills that some powerful people dream of.


    With the appearance of Luotian''s nine times killing skill, it immediately attracted many strong people''s peep. Luo Tian knew that his canopy still had nine times killing skill, which would attract some people''s peep. However, in order to kill Tianxin, he had no way.


    "No wonder this guy is so confident and so terrible. What a pervert


    The king of qingjiao looked at the man in black robe who was like a God in the void. He could not help but murmured, but in his eyes, there was a glimmer of surprise.


    "The future of this son is limitless. No wonder the old man in the temple asked me to help him..." Love sad looking at Luo Tian, heart talk.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight with this person directly. I didn''t expect to have such a strong base card. I can''t believe that it''s comparable to Lingbao to get this combat skill!" Longyuan and others are looking at Luo Tian, and the fire flashed in their eyes.


    At the moment, Tianxin''s look is also very dignified. Looking at Luotian''s suddenly rising combat power, he put away his light and light manner for the first time, and looked at Luo Tiandao: "brother Luo did not disappoint me. You surprised me a lot. It seems that I also need to use the cards..."


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes suddenly appeared with strong fighting intention. He killed the past crazily against the heart of heaven. The seal of heaven and earth, the decision of heaven and earth, and the wheel of life and death were used together. Among them, he secretly used the broken air resolution, a cage of heaven and earth, and instantly covered the heart of heaven and earth. At the same time, with the outbreak of the nine times killing technique, the sky of all ages made ninety-eighty-one seals, which was the most powerful seal of heaven and earth that Luotian could send out.


    The 9981 seal of heaven and earth, with the blessing of nine times of killing skill, grows geometrically. Its power can be imagined. Powerful energy fluctuations make the strong people around him avoid retreat one after another.


    "The heart of heaven, the heart of heaven, is blessed with combat power, shattering everything, crushing all ages, dominating the universe, and dominating for me!"


    At the moment, Tianxin''s body shape suddenly increased a lot. The whole person seemed to want to go back by the wind, and more and more dust, just like the peerless banished immortal, the whole world began to surge. At this moment, some strong people on the scene suddenly felt their heart beating uneasily, and there was a trend of breaking out of the body, which was extremely terrible.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    With the heart of heaven as the center, the sound is like the sky drum, which makes the heart have broken throb.


    "What is this? After all, he has practiced Kung Fu. Why does my heart feel like it''s going to explode


    Some weak strong people, because the distance is too close, began to spit blood, the heart began to burst, other strong people also have to avoid.


    "It''s not Kung Fu. This person has a great opportunity. If you expect it, he should devour some heart. Therefore, he has such great power. Moreover, he is stimulating the power of that heart, which will increase his fighting power. Otherwise, he will not be able to stop the God body."


    At the scene, the old man saw the clue of the heart of heaven and whispered to himself.


    "Brother Luo, you forced me to refine the heart of this day. No one can force me to this extent. Even if you die, you will be proud of yourself..."


    Tianxin''s strength also began to rise, the breath of the same terror, look dignified incomparable, he is a man of great opportunity, inadvertently, swallowed a heart of heaven, so he claimed to be the heart of heaven.


    However, his heart was so powerful that he could not refine it for a while. He sealed it in his body and could only digest and absorb it slowly. This forced refining had strong side effects. However, when Luotian forced him to this point, Tianxin had no way. Tianxin didn''t think that luotianyong had such terrible combat skills as improving combat power.


    "I''m not going to die. Tianxin, anyone can move. You shouldn''t be moved. Elder, I said, this may be the most regretful thing you''ve ever done..."


    Luo Tian said coldly, eighty-one ancient blue sky pressed down, and at the same time trapped the heart of heaven in the cage of heaven and earth, to close the door and beat the dog.


    "Brother Luo, my combat power is not lost to you now. To tell you the truth, if you lose this time, you are lost in the realm. If you and I are in the same realm, I will turn around and go, and I won''t fight with you. But now, your edge is exposed too early!"Tianxin said, holding his hands, he tore Luotian''s cage directly and got out of the cage. There were huge palm prints, including countless fighting skills. In this moment, the combat power was increased by at least six times. In addition, the realm was higher than Luotian. No wonder Tianxin was so confident.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend. Dare to move my relatives and die!"


    Faced with Tianxin tearing up his cage of heaven and earth, Luotian is not interested. It seems that everything is under his control. The canopy on his head breaks out a terrible energy fluctuation, protecting himself in it and killing him against Tianxin.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole sky is dark. Remember, this is not the night, but because the energy of two people''s war is too terrible, and there are many cracks in the space. As long as any one of them falls into this space crack carelessly, he will die.


    However, Luotian and Tianxin have a lot of knowledge about the way of space. This kind of accident will not happen, but it is extremely terrifying. A strong man was accidentally affected and burst into a cloud of blood in time to send out a miserable cry. Only a piece of clothes and robes floated out of the black night sky, and all the rest disappeared, which made people''s faces changed greatly.


    "A half step heaven realm, a true spirit medium-term, I can''t imagine that the mastery of the power of space is no weaker than the masters in the early days of the heaven realm. It''s incredible..."


    Among the strong onlookers, a strong one in the sky looked at the terrible energy in the air and whispered softly.


    This man was the one who was called the first strong man when he broke through the first pass with Luotian. In the early days of Tianjing, he also wanted to kill Tianxin. However, seeing Tianxin''s terrible fighting power, he thought he was not an opponent, and Tianxin could definitely kill him.


    "Brother, it seems that my brother has to take advantage of Luo Tianxing to avenge you. With my brother''s strength, I can''t be competent..."


    The strong man of this heaven state looked at Tianxin with a trace of anger in his eyes. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not tried Luotian and was his opponent. Otherwise, he would have a strong opponent.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    The core of the energy explosion, like the space crack of the night, has been closed. Two figures skimmed over from it, and one after another, they emit a light cough sound. They are Luotian and Tianxin. Their clothes and gowns are a little tattered, and their hair is a little messy. They are coughing blood. Tianxin''s eyes are very gloomy, and they look at Luotian without saying a word.


    Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, reached out and rubbed the broken arm. His mind moved, and the crystal cells in his body generated automatically. In an instant, he was complete. This time, Luotian even lost his receiving arm. This is something that has never happened except to survive the natural calamity. Under the nine times killing technique, he was still so injured, which made Luo Tian feel himself it is beyond logic and above reason.


    "Nine times kill again..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, and killed Tianxin with nine times of killing skill.


    "You..."


    Tianxin didn''t expect Luotian to be able to break out in such a situation to improve the combat skills, which made him a little surprised.


    "Half step heaven realm!"


    Tianxin drinks, black hair flying, less calm, more fierce.


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    Luotian also drank, the two fields collided, suddenly burst out again a burst of earth shaking energy fluctuations, two people''s domain has a channel connected, Luotian''s field stars, Galaxy brilliant, which is mixed with space-time storms, black holes, star regions, galaxies sinking and floating in it, more and more real.


    However, the region of Tianxin is serene, just like a pure land. Just above the top of Tianxin''s head, there is a huge and incomparable heart floating, beating with a strange rhythm, which makes Luotian''s heart jump with it.


    "What a powerful heart, what kind of heart is this? It''s just like the heart of the beast..." Luo Tian talked to himself and didn''t take the initiative.


    "Luo Tian brother, this is the heart of a broken face. This surface absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. It has been trained and accomplished. During an evacuation, an accident occurred and I was made. I can say that I am the heart of this day, and the heart is me......"


    Tianxin stood in his own domain, some strange looking at Luotian that Star River brilliant sky domain, light said.


    "The heart of heaven, the heart of heaven is also dirty. Because of this heart, you changed your name to Tianxin, and your fighting skills and energy come from this?" Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    "I have to say, you are very smart and talented. I regret that I didn''t kill you in Jingwu college at the beginning..." In their own domain, the heart of heaven is no longer covered up and looks a bit ferocious.


    "Tianxin, you are light hearted. If you don''t have fame and wealth in your heart, you will go further. If you expect that, you secretly hate me because of the position in the college, because of the position of the dean of the foreign college?" Luo Tian asked.


    "You I guess it. There''s no need to hide it from you. Yes, that''s right. So brother Luo, you have to die. Your growth poses a great threat to me... " Tianxin tells the truth.


    "I can''t believe that you can''t escape fame and wealth. Are you not tired of hypocrisy? Let me help you out... " Luo Tian shook his head coldly."Kill!" Tianxin black heart dances wildly and kills Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Luotian and Tianxin finally opened their own domain. Both of them were extremely powerful and mysterious. One was a brilliant Star River, and the other was like pure land, but the huge heart hanging above the top of Tianxin was somewhat weird and mysterious.


    "Tianxin, you are determined to go your own way. Maybe you will go a little longer. Your domain should be formed before you get the heart of heaven. You have no desire, no desire, no sorrow, no joy. But after you get the heart of heaven, your mood has changed. It is no longer a pure land, and your heart has been covered with dust. Therefore, today you are doomed to fail..."


    Luo Tian, with black hair and black robes flying, looks like a crazy Tianxin in his own domain. He shakes his head gently, but his face is extremely dignified. Although he can see the defect of Tianxin''s state of mind, this is after all a battle in the domain. Tianxin''s strength is extremely strong, which is two levels higher than himself. This war is destined to be a very difficult one ¡£


    "Luotian, don''t talk nonsense. Fight. There must be a person falling between us today. Either you or I will die!"


    The heart of heaven is drinking, and the terrible palm techniques are shot repeatedly. It is mixed with the terrible glass fire. The temperature is amazing. It seems that the space will melt and burn. The heart above the head is like the sky drum. The thumping sound is ceaseless, which strengthens the strength and improves the combat power.


    In order to kill Luotian, Tianxin began to be crazy, regardless of the consequences of the heart of heaven, he tried his best to kill Luotian.


    "Well, I just want to try my magic power with you. Let''s put your horse here..."


    Luotian no longer moved the ancient blue sky seal, nor did he use the broken sky resolution, the sky resolution and the wheel of life and death. Instead, he drew his hands and began to evolve his own domain. Slowly, behind his body, there appeared a huge black hole. The slow operation, terror, and dark and deep power made people afraid. It seemed that he was going to suck people into the vortex of energy Go.


    After this period of exploration and research, and the last time he killed the light God, he got his light divinity, which has the magical effect of swallowing energy. Luotian was integrated into his black hole. Otherwise, in the face of a strong heavenly heart, Luotian would never dare to use his black hole to test, otherwise, his domain might be broken.


    "Black hole in space, do you really think your domain is the whole universe?"


    Looking at the huge black hole slowly running behind Luotian, the stars and moons around are beginning to dim, the galaxies and star regions are floating, and the sky center''s eyes are very dignified, but they still drink coldly. The amazing energy roars at Luotian.


    "Black holes run for me, absorb heaven and earth!"


    Luotian drank, and the black hole, like a huge black bottle, began to turn upside down and sucked in the terrible energy from the center of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The violent energy fluctuation makes both of them tremble violently. It seems that it will break down at any time. The speed of the black hole starts to speed up, absorbing the energy from the center of heaven like a long whale sucking water. It seems that there is no end to it.


    "Tianxin is right. My realm is still too low. My fighting skills and means are not inferior to him, but I can''t exert my original power..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, watching the black hole from the previous crazy absorption, to the final operation of more and more slowly, seems to have reached the saturation point, he knew that his domain is not strong enough, because his own realm can not let it play its strongest power.


    "It''s just a black hole in my own domain. It''s understandable that I can''t digest all your energy. Don''t forget my other means!"


    Looking at the heart of heaven, Luo Tian grinned, but his eyes were extremely sharp. The sky decided to fight out again. This is a kind of attack method, different from the cage of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is mixed with the seal of heaven and earth in his seal of heaven and earth. There are also broken air decisions to prevent Tianxin from using the power of space to escape.


    "Damn it! Luo Tian, do you think you can take me? But I have to say, your fighting power is amazing. In the middle of true spirit, you have such fighting power. It''s really terrible... "


    Tianxin''s black hair is more scattered. When his old strength is exhausted and his new strength is at the end of his life, Luotian''s fierce fighting skills are beaten back and forth, and his mouth spits blood.


    "Tianxin, I said that the person who moved me was the most wrong thing you did in your life. I could spare your life for the sake of our disciples of Jingwu academy, but you shouldn''t deceive elder Qingshang. He has been famous in Jinyue mainland for a long time, and he is a famous celebrity Daneng. How can you make him feel


    Luo Tian walks in the void, his black hair is flying, and he looks at Tianxin who vomites blood. He says faintly, even under such circumstances, Luotian dare not bully him. He doesn''t believe that Tianxin has no backhand. After all, if this is the case, then he seems to win too simple.


    "I can''t believe it. I''m Tianxin, the first disciple of Jingwu outer courtyard. On the way to the strong one, I killed countless strong people, but I didn''t want you to be forced to this extent. Luotian, I have to say, you are the most evil person I''ve ever seen. However, if you meet me today, you''ll be terminated, and I''ll be forced to use the last card. Good, good!"


    Tianxin suddenly swept away the previous decadent trend, once again light and cloudless, the way of nature, the unity of heaven and man, ethereal into the dust, like banished immortals, looked up at the huge peach shaped heart above his head, and whispered: "originally, I had to slowly refine, absorb, firm and fight steadily, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. From now on, I am the heart of heaven, the heart of heaven The heart is me... "A resolute look flashed in Tianxin''s eyes. It seemed that he had made a great determination. The whole body was like riding the wind to go back. Slowly, it was melted into the huge heart. The heart beat more violently, which made Luotian feel uncontrollable.


    "Tianxin, I can''t believe that you are willing to become the slave of this heart in order to kill me. You are already possessed by the devil. This is contrary to your Tao. Don''t you come back soon?"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. Anyway, Tianxin was a disciple of Jingwu college. He had no intention of competing with Tianxin for the position of dean of other Academy. He didn''t think about it at all. Now seeing Tianxin like this, he knew that this man''s determination to kill himself would never change. All of a sudden, the only trace of pity in his heart disappeared, and he had real confidence in Tianxin.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound of the heavenly heart, the domain of the heart of heaven was broken, and Luotian''s domain was not controlled, and then disappeared.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    High in the sky, there is a huge incomparable heart, strange and abnormal.


    "Fast track, all the people are three thousand meters behind..."


    Luotian drinks, not to hurt the innocent, suddenly Duoduo and others, in the original vacuum and the protection of the Dragon python, quickly back track, some other strong also hasty to retreat, even so, there are some strong people, not in time, by the beating of the heart, to shock into blood fog.


    "Son of a bitch, is this going to kill the city? How can you hurt so many innocent people


    Among them, many strong men roared with anger, but they did not dare to get too close. Now the heart of heaven is too terrible.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Luotian''s heart has a tendency to explode at any time. He coughs up blood and his body''s flesh and blood are broken. It''s terrible.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother Luo, get back!"


    "Luotian..."


    Duoduo, Xiaoling, Changsheng, the original vacuum and love war cry out. Seeing that Luotian has become a bloody man at the moment, he can''t help but shout and ask him to retreat.


    "Luotian, it''s you who forced me to this point. Today, not only you, but all your relatives present are going to die!"


    The voice of the heart of heaven came out from the huge heart. It was extremely cold. There was no feeling of light and light, and fell into madness.


    "I didn''t expect that this Tianxin, a master of banbu Tianjing, should use such a terrifying Assassin''s mace. It seems that even if he killed this God body, he would be useless..."


    Some strong people see some clues, whisper to themselves, look dignified, hide far away.


    "Damn it, is this God so powerful? But just as I like, even if he doesn''t die, it''s almost as good as... "


    A nun nearby Longyuan was just blown into a blood mist. If he did not retreat in time, he would be affected. Looking at the bloody Luotian in the air, he would not retreat half a step, but snorted coldly. Everything was going on according to his expectation. As long as two people were both hurt, he would take the opportunity to reap the benefits.


    "Well, this moment is coming at last. No matter who falls down, their divinity is mine. Hum..."


    In the dark, there was also a group of dark figures, who whispered to themselves that it was the night killing. He was very frightened by the battle between Luotian and Tianxin. He admitted that he was not the opponent of either of them. He was glad that when his subordinates were killed, he did not have the impulse to ask for Luotian''s trouble.


    "Luotian, close your six senses to prevent being interfered by drums, which can reduce your greatest damage!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man drank, and directly helped Luo Tian. Luo Tian sought fame. It was the strong man who was called the first when he broke through with him.


    "It''s no use. The heart drum sounds from the inside out. It doesn''t help much..." Luo Tian gently shook his head, the body seems to be extremely weak, looking at the huge heart, look dignified incomparable.


    "Tianxin, I said, those who move my relatives, die! Today, even if you have the ability of nengtian, you can''t escape death. If you don''t kill you, I will die in this world today! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes light Ling lie, look some ferocious, in the eyes of the murderer really revealed.


    "Luotian..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, love Shang was severely shaken, and his eyes showed gratitude and worry.


    "What? At this time, does the God body still have the ability to kill Tianxin? No, it''s amazing... "


    "Well, I''ll see how you killed me!"


    Tianxin''s voice is indifferent, and the huge heart is extremely fast. It rushes to Luotian. The drum sound is more dense and centered on two people. The surrounding area becomes a circle of ten miles and a vacuum zone. No one dares to get close to it. The space is constantly exploding.


    "I also hope you can have nine lives, otherwise, it will be really hard to solve the hatred in my heart!"


    Luo Tian was quiet and talking, and his body swept away wildly. He kept a sufficient distance from the heart of the sky. He looked indifferent. He bent his finger and flicked it. Something like a ball of the universe locked the heart and was projected out by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    In order to deal with Tianxin, how can Luotian not prepare enough cards? Although he can cross the level to kill the experts in the early days of Tianjing, he is only an ordinary expert in the sky realm.


    Tianxin half step Tianjing, this person''s talent is amazing, with his ability to easily kill the early days of the peak of the outstanding, if Luotian does not have a back and strong bottom card, it can be said that there is no chance of winning.


    In order to wait for this day, Luo Tian didn''t know how many times he had to fight against Tianxin in his mind. He took into account any danger. He was forced to use this card by Tianxin, which was expected by him.


    This card is the universe bomb. After seeing the love war, Luotian has done one thing in the closing days, that is, condensing his own cosmic sky bomb, which has consumed a low-level spiritual power source and half a small blood color spiritual power source vein.


    Now Luotian''s mastery of the cosmic bomb is perfect. In the past, he was very cautious and afraid of explosion. After all, it is a critical point. If you don''t master it well, you will blow yourself into a cloud of blood mist. However, Luotian still ventured and boldly tried to gather several such powerful bombs and carefully placed them in his own space ring.


    The seal of heaven and earth, the determination of the sky, the decision of breaking the sky, and even the skill of nine times killing are not the real cards of Luotian. His card is the sky bomb. Of course, in addition to these, Luotian also has cards, but Luotian doesn''t want to use them.


    The sky bomb is a model of the space universe compressed by Luotian unintentionally, which contains a lot of energy, but it is difficult to master.


    Now one of Luotian''s cosmic bombs turns into a bolt of lightning, which shoots at the huge heart like lightning.


    "What is this?"


    Some strong people on the scene, seeing Luotian playing this Luotian, could not help but have some doubts, but gave people a feeling of panic.


    Some of the strong ones compress their energy, such as Thunderbolt bombs, thunder bombs, or lightning bombs, and use the natural disasters to compress energy. These things are available in some markets and are expensive.


    However, it still works to deal with ordinary strong people, but it is not of much use to deal with the extremely powerful and abnormal guys. It is not as powerful as the opponent''s palm. So when people see Luotian playing such a small thing, they can''t help shaking their heads secretly, thinking that Luotian is just trying to prevent the other party from approaching.


    "You..."


    Others don''t know, but Tianxin, the first to bear the brunt, has a feeling of fear. He has a vague feeling that something is not good. What Luotian throws makes him feel dangerous. The great heart''s extremely fast separation is just faster than the speed of Luotian''s cosmic bomb.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian whispered a word, and suddenly the startling energy rang out. The whole world was lost and turbulent. Everyone only felt deaf. The world seemed to be still at this moment. It was impossible to describe the horror of the energy at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    Although Tianxin dodges with this huge heart, it is firmly locked by Luotian and explodes next to the huge heart.


    The terrifying drum stopped, the blood mist filled the sky, and the huge heart was broken by Luotian''s cosmic bomb.


    "It''s a terrible energy fluctuation. What is this? Why is it so powerful that Tianxin was killed?"


    Some strong men retreated, their faces changed greatly, and they took a breath of cold air. They looked at the core of the battlefield energy. The blood mist filled them, and they could not help but exclaimed in shock. At the same time, they looked at the air in fear. They didn''t expect that the God luotian had such a strong card. Some of the strong people in the field felt cold in their hearts Can''t stand such terrible energy.


    "The heart of heaven is terrible. If the elder brother doesn''t use this move, it seems that he can''t kill him at all. This man is so terrible that he is absolutely a monster..."


    Xiaoling looks at the energy center which explodes into a cloud of blood mist. At the same time, she whispers to herself. A delicate and strange face is somewhat dignified. Tianxin is too terrible. If Luotian doesn''t use such cards, she really doesn''t know what else Luotian can do to defeat him.


    "No, it seems that this heavenly heart is not dead. He is actually merging. What kind of Freak is this heart? Why is it so powerful that it can be recovered after being turned into a blood mist?"


    At this time, a strong man cried out and looked at all this in an incredible way. He saw that the explosion of blood mist was recovering at a terrible speed. In an instant, it turned into a huge heart again. The sound of thumping beat made people vomit blood, dizziness and brain swelling, which made the powerful countries retreat again.


    "Damn it, isn''t it over yet?"


    Long yuan, bald eagle, Wang man and patrol envoy are about to move. Seeing this, they retreat abruptly.


    "Be careful, everyone. There will be someone who will do harm to brother Luo. Just now I felt that I was killed by several waves of violence, but I retreated like a tide."


    With the original vacuum head, standing in front of the blossoming, Changsheng and others, he looked at the huge heart which was condensed again and said with great solemnity. Just now, when the heart burst into blood mist, he clearly felt the killing intention from all sides, which was very strong."The big brother gives all his cards. First there is a canopy, and then he has nine times the killing skill. Everyone is crazy about these things. Now the big brother is seriously injured. It can be understood that someone wants to take advantage of the fire. But if you want to move him, I will never agree with him..."


    Always ethereal, holy blossoms, eyes for the first time appeared a strong killing opportunity.


    "Luo Tian has done enough for me. I have no regrets about the death of my nine baby beast. Don''t worry. I''ll stop several strong men..." At the moment, the young man''s face is still heavy, and there is a trace of determination in his eyes.


    He was trapped in love all his life, and could not get free. This time he came to the battlefield of the strong, and only made a promise for his original lover. Now the promise can not be fulfilled, and he has been humiliated by the heart of heaven. Now Luotian has helped him to get justice, and there is no regret for his love war.


    "Depending on the situation, killing the enemy is not the purpose. Brother Luo was seriously injured. Now the heart of heaven has recovered. The most important thing is to keep brother Luo..." Mo Yunyan a pair of cold eyes has been staring at the void that body is blood black robed man, eyes appear thick concern.


    "Yes, you can''t let big brother have anything. I''ll kill anyone who dares to move him!" Small Ling''s eyes also brew a strong sense of war, said ruthlessly.


    "Including me, let''s fight the enemy together..." The Dragon Python said lightly.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to use such a powerful card, but you didn''t expect it. My heart of heaven can be recovered. You can''t kill me at all. I said that I would kill you, even all the people close to you!"


    In the heart, the voice of the heart of heaven is crazy and seems to have lost its sense.


    "Can''t you kill me? I don''t believe it! Tianxin, you have lost yourself and become the slave of this heart. Even if I don''t kill you today, my growth path will end, and there is no invincible belief in my heart... "


    Luo Tian faintly shakes his head, cold eye looks to that huge heart to say gently.


    "Kill!"


    When the heart of heaven drinks, the heart starts to work, and the space collapses, and the dense space cracks are dense. The drum beat like the sky drum is more powerful, and a terrible killing intention breaks out.


    "Let''s do it again..."


    Luo Tianleng hum a, palm a turn, again appeared a cosmic dome bomb.


    "Boom..."


    After seeing the power of the bomb in Luotian universe, those strong people retreated like avoiding snakes and scorpions. The huge heart of the heavenly heart is not so powerful.


    "You And this thing? How could there be so much, asshole? "


    Tianxin saw a bomb exploding in Luotian''s hand, and the sound changed. He came fast and went fast. He wanted to go back.


    "Tianxin, I said, I can''t kill you today, I''ll die in this world..."


    Luotian flied through the void and chased after him with a cosmic bomb. He even secretly applied the force of space to the cosmic bomb, and the huge heart in front of him disappeared. However, Luotian''s bomb had been released and passed by.


    "What a terrible thing. It seems that even if the heavenly heart is hidden in the space, it will not work..." The strong in heaven naturally saw the way and sighed softly.


    "That''s because this Tianxin is a half step heaven state after all. If you really understand the mystery of space, the bomb can''t hurt him..." A strong man in the early days of Tianjing said solemnly after seeing it.


    "You mean space can be used for banishment? However, it can only be done by the strong who are extremely pure in the power of space. Like you and me, we can''t... " Another strong man shook his head.


    "Hum, that''s nature. It''s a kind of space warfare technology. How can it be so easy to understand?" The former man glared at the speaker with a cold voice.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big explosion in the space, and the energy was overflowing. The tianxinsheng was blown out by Luotian''s cosmic bomb, which turned into blood fog again, making people feel cold. No one knows what means Luotian used and why it is so powerful.


    In fact, Luotian spent too much spiritual power on this thing. No one knows how much risk Luotian took during the war. In order to kill Tianxin, Luotian could be said to be gambling with his life, because he did not absolutely guarantee that there would be any problem with the explosion of the universe.


    "Good!" Changsheng holds a bloody axe and drinks excitedly.


    "Roar Rocky, I''ll see how many of these bombs you have today? "


    In the explosion of blood mist, even out of the heart of heaven that angry voice, blood fog again condensed, turned into that terrible heart, Dong Dong sound.


    "Satisfy you


    Luo Tian''s indifferent response, again projected a cosmic bomb, locked the heart of the sky, exploded into a blood mist.


    The blood fog condenses again and turns into blood fog. Luotian explodes and coagulates again.


    The heart of Tianxin has been condensed for eight times in a row. All of them have been blasted into blood mist by Luotian, which makes many powerful people numb.


    The last time, the ninth time, Luotian mercilessly blew the heart of heaven into a blood fog again. The blood fog began to dissipate slowly and could not condense again. The whole battlefield center was finally quiet."Love war elder, this is to help you get back, killed him nine times!" Feeling the fluctuation of the space, Luo Tian spoke softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Luo Tian clearly felt that the divine consciousness of the heart of heaven had been lax, and the freak heart, which was claimed to be able to recover, could no longer be condensed.


    Luo Tian knew that Tianxin was really killed by himself. He killed nine times in a row, which was more than the number of times Tianxin killed love war. It was also a cause and effect cycle. It was retribution. Finally, it was justice for the love war and established prestige for himself.


    "I don''t know how to tell the Dean back to Jingwu college later..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. After all, Tianxin is the number one student in Jingwu college, and he is a disciple of Jingwu college. He is a roommate. However, Luotian doesn''t regret it. If he gives himself another chance, he will kill him.


    "It''s dangerous. If you kill this person again, you have to use the last card..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart, and he has prepared nine cosmic bombs. This is his limit. If Tianxin doesn''t die again, Luotian can only use the last card. If people know that Luotian still has cards, the strong people on the scene will be shocked by their chin.


    "Well?"


    At that moment, he was acutely aware that the lost consciousness of Tianxin was suddenly taken away and disappeared strangely and soundlessly.


    However, Luo Tian, who was in it, was very clear, and his face was a little confused. The mystery of the other party was drawn from the void. Ordinary people were extremely difficult to detect. He could not understand who the other person was and why he wanted to collect the broken divine consciousness of the heart of heaven.


    If it is to save Tianxin, Luotian still doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s collected, it''s useless. It''s hard to recover.


    "Haha, it''s very nutritious. I didn''t expect that although the divine sense of this heavenly heart was broken, it was still so powerful. It saved me a hundred years of cultivation, ha ha..."


    In the distance and in the dark, a group of dark figures were laughing wildly in their hearts. They used the secret method to steal the powerful divine consciousness of Tianxin from the sky. They were all digested by him and helped him practice martial arts. It was the night killing.


    That is to say, the heart of heaven is really dead, not even the ghost left, not even the chance to be a ghost.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian''s empty body swayed and fought with Tianxin. He was seriously injured. His whole body became a bloody man. His blood and blood dried up. The crystal cells in his body began to be obscene, and his heart was even damaged.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling, many at the same time yell, want to rush over.


    Just at this time, a sudden change occurred. Just behind Luotian, a man with a black robe and a bald head suddenly appeared. He had a fierce look on his face. He was very tall and had a terrible Falcon tattooed on his face. It was the bald eagle. He took a shot at Luotian with a silent hand.


    At the same time, the four sides of the cloud move, killing machine heavy, Qi Qi toward Luo Tian rushed past.


    After killing Tianxin, the war is not over, and the cruelty is still behind.


    "This son has a lot of treasures and secret methods that can enhance the combat effectiveness several times. We must get them. Of course, we must also get the most important bombs..."


    A strong man growled in secret and attacked Luotian.


    "Yes, his body is innocent, and he should understand the truth of his guilt. It''s only because the things revealed by this person are too attractive. If you get one, you should run wild in this world."


    In this cruel world, there are not many people who send carbon in the snow, but there are those who take advantage of the fire. There are too many things exposed by Luotian, which has aroused the envy of many strong men. They begin to kill Luotian one after another, and that bald eagle is the first one.


    "I''ve noticed you for a long time. Do you want to sneak in? Pass me first


    Similarly, in the void behind Luotian, he stretched out a wooden sword and slashed it fiercely at the back of that vulture. If he attacked Luotian, he would be cut in two.


    The original vacuum figure had already disappeared in place. He took the hand and chopped the vulture fiercely. He drew a shallow black line in the air.


    "Roar, damn it. Do you think it''s my opponent? It''s a good sword, but I can''t help it! "


    The vulture didn''t think of his own killing blow. It was broken by the original vacuum. His body swayed and he avoided. However, his clothes were cut off by the original vacuum, and finally solved Luotian''s crisis.


    Thank you very much, brother yuan Luo Tian looks back and nods and smiles at the original vacuum.


    "Brother Luo, why are you so polite? Today we are fighting together!" The original vacuum condensation heavy road, he can''t think why Luotian can laugh at this time.


    "Who dares to move my big brother? I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Xiaoling and Duoduo rushed over, standing on Luotian''s side one left and one right. Xiaoling was drinking wildly with a look of ferocity, with a desperate posture.


    "I''ll meet you, the purple unicorn. Shenti Luotian is at the end of its tether. Why don''t you come with me and be my mount, and I''ll treat you well..."


    An old man suddenly appeared with a cold iron crutch in his hand, which magnified instantly and killed Xiaoling."Lao Wang Badan, I''ll let you die!"


    Small Ling teeth Sen Sen, grinding cluck straight ring, gritted teeth to shout, step forward, fist at this person on the chase in the past.


    "This girl..."


    Luo Tian sits cross legged in the void and takes a look at Xiaoling. She shakes her head gently. Xiaoling is all right, but she is too impulsive. The other party obviously wants to lead her away, but the girl is easily cheated.


    "Big brother, I''m with you. You can calm down and breathe..."


    Duoduo sits on Luotian''s side, motionless as a mountain. In front of her, a zither appears. She uses Xuangong silently, and even forcibly evolves Luotian''s nine times killing skill. Although it can only be doubled, it is quite amazing. Duoduo doesn''t take the initiative to protect Luotian. Her mind is stronger than Xiaoling.


    "Big brother is OK, girl. Don''t worry about it..." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a little crazy, but a faint smile.


    "Luotian, take your life!"


    A big drink, a white figure, like a dragon in the abyss, directly takes Luotian''s heart. His eyes are cold and his breath is strong. It is the dark dragon yuan. He has been repressed for a long time. Now he finally sees the opportunity and attacks Luotian.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    A startling blood iron axe shadow cleaved down, very fast, it is Changsheng, issued a startling roar, helped Luotian to block down.


    At the same time, Mo Yunyan, the mad lion and the purple clothes all fought against the patrol envoy brought by the man surnamed Wang.


    "Qingjiao, leave me alone and help Luotian..." Qing Jiao Wang was urged by love war.


    "But master, you..."


    Qingjiao king was afraid of the loss of love war. After all, love Shang was seriously injured. Although he was at the peak of the middle period of the true spirit, his strength had dropped too much. Any strong man in the early stage of the true spirit could not cope with the love war. He was killed eight times by the heart of heaven, and half his life was required. Yuan Qi was already greatly injured.


    "Go, leave me alone!" Love war youth appearance, the look is extremely dignified, snapped.


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as the king of qingjiao bit his teeth, he suddenly turned into a huge green Jiao and rushed to one of the strong ones. The evil wind was rolling and the Demon power was soaring to the sky. It was really amazing.


    "Dragon python, you want to stop me? Shenti Luotian is no longer available. Look at the current situation. The general trend is now. If you get this person, we can share the secret Dharma of this person. "


    A strong man in the early days of Tianjing killed Luotian and was blocked by the Dragon python. The other side was angry and seemed to know longmang.


    "You can''t kill him. It''s not strong. If you really want to fight with him, you can do it. When he recovers, you can fight him alone. How do you look?"


    The huge body of the Dragon Python is much more terrifying than the king of qingjiao. Although it is a python, it has the dragon power, staring at each other, he said faintly.


    "You fart, wait for him to recover, I am his opponent, since you want to defend him, then even you kill!" The other side was spitting blood and swearing at the Dragon python. He killed the Dragon python.


    "No one will help you now. Do you want to rely on this woman to protect you? It seems difficult! "


    Many strong people want to kill Luotian, but they are blocked by the original vacuum, Changsheng, Mo Yunyan, and Xiaoling. There is only one flower beside Luotian. At this time, a strange smile of Jie Jie comes from the void, and the pressure of terror covers Luotian.


    "The strong in the early days of heaven?" The expression of each flower is extremely dignified, and is about to fight for it. At this time, another breath of terror comes over.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. I''ll help you."


    Another strong man of Tianjing came. He was not other people. He was the one who was called the first when he broke through the barrier with Luotian. In the early days of Tianjing, he was defeated by Luotian and Tianxin. He was willing to kill Tianxin to avenge his younger brother. However, he didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian directly. He accepted Luotian''s kindness in his heart, so at this critical time Wait, the man helped.


    The whole sky is a scuffle, the goal is to fight around a core figure, that person is Luotian.


    It''s just that there are too many strong men, not only long yuan and vultures, but also the patrolmen led by the man surnamed Wang. There are also many strong people who peep at the scene. Their bodies are innocent and their bosom walls are guilty. Luo Tian only exposes too many things that make the strong men envious. Therefore, some people want to take advantage of the fire and make profits.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Looking at more and more powerful people fighting against Luotian, he stood up in the void of love war with a tragic smile. The spirit power in his body began to retrograde. His strength is too poor now. He can''t help Luotian by fighting. The only way is to explode himself and strive for vitality for Luotian.


    "Master, what do you want to do? Go back


    Luo Tian Leng Mou sweeps to these strong men, the crazy killing intention in the eyes is more thick, inadvertently sees the state of love war, seems to have thought of something, suddenly startled, shrieking.


    "Whoosh..."A long spear came flying through the air with great strength, and its spiritual power was frightening. It was killed at Luotian. There was no owner of the gun. It seemed that it was cast by secret blessing. I don''t know who the owner of the gun is.


    "What heroes are a group of shameless people who attack and kill people when they are seriously injured! Do you really think he can be deceived? "


    A cold voice came, like the general spirit of the stars sword, heavy split fly the long gun, a figure appeared in Luotian''s side, this is a woman, white dress, wearing a bun, like a Taoist nun, slim but not lose charm, hands, such as with crape myrtle star landing. Powerful.


    "Liu Ruyan?" Luo Tian was stunned when he saw the visitor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "Brother Luo, I''m late because I''m closed. Please forgive me!"


    The crape myrtle stars rise and fall, kill to the opponent, the extremely fierce, the Taoist nun dressed up Liu Ruyan, looking at Luo Tian''s comfortable nod way.


    Why did you meet Miss Liu


    Looking at this clear and strong woman, Luo Tian feels relieved and nods with a smile.


    For Liu Ruyan, Luo Tian had a good feeling for Liu Ruyan. Of course, it was not different from feelings. She admired the woman''s opinions and decision-making. Before she was growing up, this woman took good care of herself. She resolutely forged a golden alliance with her wife, Tianfei, to help Tianjia. In the final analysis, she was the first to stand on the face of her divine body Come out and support a big force of our own.


    Now the girl appears again to help, let Luo Tian heart moved.


    "Roar Ladies and gentlemen, the battle between the spirit body and the heart of heaven caused chaos in the fifth city, which caused many strong people to suffer from disaster. We must seek justice and uphold justice for those who died. Shenti, take your life


    At the moment, there are strong people who drink and impose accusations. Their purpose is to obtain Luotian''s treasure and combat skills.


    "Shameless things, do you deserve justice? You are so thick skinned to drop a stone in the well, peep at other people''s treasures, and impose an excuse to gild yourself


    Mo Yunyan looks at Liu Ruyan around Luotian in doubt, and then looks at the strong one who said to incite him. He hums coldly, turns into lightning and kills him fiercely.


    "Master, don''t do this. I have my own way to defeat the enemy. Today, the fifth pass city will be a river of blood..."


    Thinking of the love war, Luotian instantly swept to his side, grabbed his shoulder with his big hand, and forcibly suppressed the explosive spiritual power in his body with spiritual power.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s body is blood and his breath is weak, but his eyes are bursting with crazy fighting spirit. He is stunned: "boy, you have done enough for me. I am not sorry to die of love loss. You are still young, and your growth is limitless. You can''t be trapped here..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I know my way, and I will not die here. Anyone who wants to attack me Luotian will have to pay a heavy price. Please rest assured..."


    "But..."


    Love Shang really can''t imagine what means Luotian can use at the moment. In order to kill Tianxin, he has paid too much. Although he believes Luotian''s strength, he still can''t believe it in this state, thinking that Luotian is comforting himself.


    "Well Well, wait and see! " Love war hesitated a little, light said, juvenile appearance, black hair shawl, red lips and white teeth, but now it is very serious.


    "Kill! Kill God body, take heavy treasure... "


    In the dark, there are many strong men began to attack, not to hide their purpose, crazy to kill Luo Tian.


    "Hum, do you really think that Luotian is a bully?"


    Luo Tian hums coldly, just like a God walking in the world. The seal of heaven and earth is shot one after another. He also uses the virtual sword technique to make several powerful people who rush to the front into the blood mist.


    "Hiss I can''t imagine that in such a state, it''s good to kill the strong people who are higher than one''s level, just like cutting melons and vegetables, and letting them grow up Many strong people take a breath of cold air.


    "He''s at the end of his tether. Don''t be afraid. Kill him..." Some of the strong drank and called on all to kill Luotian.


    "Brush, brush..."


    "Roar..."


    "Looking for death!"


    Yuan vacuum, Changsheng, Xiaoling and others immediately abandoned their opponents to rescue Luotian and beat them back. However, they were also injured successively. Yuan vacuum''s arm was severely scratched by the vulture, and his blood flowed like a flood. Changsheng''s back was almost pierced. Xiaoling was covered with blood, with his own and others'' purple hair flying like a little witch.


    There are also the Dragon python, the cracked sky, the purple clothes, the mad lion, the king of green Jiao, and even Liu Ruyan, who has just come up, are also injured. The opponent is too strong and the number is too large. There are many strong people with heaven. This is not what they are capable of.


    "Get together, protect big brother and love war!"


    At this moment, Xiaoling seems to have grown up a lot. Her eyes are cold, and she calms down in an instant. Instead, she is surrounded by Luotian. Yuan vacuum, Changsheng, longmang, Mo Yunyan and others suddenly form a triangle formation. Her back is against Luotian and her grief. She looks at the strong people around her coldly and kills the opportunity.


    "Today is the day of the fall of the divine body. I advise you not to fight for him any more. When the tree falls down, the monkeys scatter. Everything is important for the interests. It''s more important to keep your life than anything else. Do you understand?"


    There are more and more powerful people around. They look at Luotian eagerly, and they all want to share a share. One of the strong men in the early days of Tianjing is dressed in blue. The blue clothes are shining. They are not ordinary products. They have three whiskers. They have a feeling of immortality. But their eyes are haze abnormal. They take a look at Luotian, sweep to the original vacuum people and say coldly.


    "Interest first? Ha ha, I used to think so, but after I got to know brother Luo, I knew what is the most precious friendship in the world. This is the most important thing. Otherwise, living in the world is also a walking corpse. The strong are lonely... "Crazy lion is full of blood. He laughs and looks back at Luotian: "elder brother, I can''t accompany you in the future. Take care of yourself. Let me fight a blood path for you. All of you today, I hope you can remember, so that you can revenge for your brother in the future."


    The lion comes forward, and the spirit power in his body begins to retrograde.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up! Get out of the way


    When they saw the lion, they were shocked and retreated.


    "Lion, you can''t. believe me, you can retreat from the enemy..."


    Luo Tian sits in the void with his knees crossed. He recovers very quickly. With his eyes closed, he says faintly.


    "Lion, don''t be impulsive, listen to elder brother''s..." Changsheng sees the crazy lion like this, and shouts loudly at the same time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, to prevent these people from exploding, we will attack from afar with heavy treasure and drag them to death alive!"


    Some strong people drank and thought, and suddenly, many strong people began to sacrifice their strong treasures and killed Luotian and others from a long distance. For a time, the energy fluctuated abnormally, and all kinds of treasures dazzled people.


    "Boom..."


    With Luotian as the leader, Huagai appeared. Yuan vacuum, Liu Ruyan, Changsheng and others offered to defend and resist. For a time, it was banging. However, the attacks of the powerful men were too fierce. The defense of the former vacuum and others broke down one after another. Only Luotian''s Huagai defense persisted.


    "It is indeed a treasure sacrificed and refined by Luojing of chaos heaven. It has a special defense. Please don''t give them time to breathe. You can kill them..."


    Long Yuan''s hair is a little scattered, holding a black gun, looking at Luo Tian''s cold drink, he did not think that so many strong people could not take Luotian for a while, which made him anxious and impatient. He had completely turned over his face with this man, so he would not keep his hands.


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to recover. Otherwise, let him escape, and we will be killed by him. Since we have made a move, don''t hesitate to take out the strongest card..." There is a cool response from the strong.


    "Damn it, how can this man be so strong? Look at this posture. Even if we kill this deity, we won''t be able to get this man''s spirit treasure..."


    The man with the surname of Wang thought that something was unexpected to him. He had intended to attack Luotian suddenly, succeed in one stroke, and then retreat. Unexpectedly, he was in a stalemate now.


    "This boy, he always said that he had a card. What is the card? Why didn''t he use it? If it goes on like this, the situation is really not good..." Looking at Luo Tian who has been closing her eyes, she is worried.


    Until now, Duoduo hasn''t made a move, following Luotian closely. Unless Luotian is in danger, she will take the attack. Otherwise, she will not attack. Now there is nothing more important than Luotian. Because zhenyuankong is well protected, Duoduo has no chance to start. She needs to accumulate energy and give a heavy blow to the enemy.


    "Brother yuan, it''s not a way to spend it like this. The reason why some powerful people don''t do it is because some people are afraid of the rules in the city. Once we let go of the rules, we can''t stop it. At present, the only way is for us and you to work together to fight a way to survive..."


    The master of that heaven realm, crack the sky, looks some dignified suggestion way at the moment.


    "Well, count me in. I''ll be the first one..." Changsheng whispered.


    "Then I will disturb them with the sky sound..." The interface of many flowers.


    "My crape myrtle skill has the effect of confusing the mood. I''ll help you then..." Liu Ruyan nods gently.


    "Don''t you know what to call it? Why help me, and what are the rules of the city? "


    Now Luotian opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    "In xiachatian, to be honest, Tianxin killed my brother at the first level. Originally, he wanted to kill Tianxin with the help of brother Luo in the fifth city, but he was not directly responsible by brother Luo. I am grateful, so I am willing to accompany brother Luo all the way down the road..."


    Although he is a strong man in Tianjing, he still claims to be in front of Luotian.


    "As for the rules in this city, although it can be torn and killed, if there is an uncontrollable situation, the Lord of the pass will still stop it. After all, this is the effective force of the strong to rush through the pass, and it is impossible to fall too many at once..."


    "I see. Isn''t this situation out of control?" Luo Tianleng humph, looked at the split sky, and then swept to the crowd: "everyone, it''s rare that you can live and die with me Luotian at this time. I thank Luotian..."


    "Brother Luo, why are you so polite? I don''t know how many wars I''ve had in my life. Only this one is the most enjoyable life. Even if I die, I have no regrets..." Dragon Python bold and forthright smile way.


    "You won''t die. We don''t have to die. Those who are hostile to us today will die, and I will make them regret that they are against me!"


    Luo Tian bit smile sneer way, the eye light indifferent sweep to each strong person.


    "What? Does he still have a card? It''s impossible. If there is one, he used it just now. He has already used up killing Tianxin... " Some strong people think that Luotian is fierce, and he yells.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t, you''ll be free from death. Otherwise, you''ll be at your own risk..."Luo Tianchang stood up and swept the crowd coldly, and drank lightly.


    "Don''t put on airs. Let''s go and kill him..." Some people disdain the response, suddenly a large number of strong Qi again toward Luo Tian rushed past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    No one believed Luo Tian''s words. They all thought that Luotian was bluffing. Therefore, in the face of Luotian''s threat, no one took it seriously, and then issued a cold snort of disdain. Many strong men began to prepare for a fatal attack.


    After all, there are more wolves and less meat. If you want to get Luotian''s treasures, you must take the first step.


    "Duoduo, Xiaoling, leave me, all the people leave me, hurry up!"


    At this time, Luo Tian''s look was very dignified. There was an uncontrollable force in his body that would explode at any time. He said in a low, inaudible voice.


    "Big brother, you, I won''t leave. I''ll die together..." Xiao Ling cried sadly, at this time, how can she leave Luotian, this girl is not greedy for life and death.


    "Luotian, what are you doing..." The king of green Jiao looked at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "Children, if we have any difficulties, we will never leave you alone..." Love war comes forward.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you will affect me, which is extremely unfavorable to you. Leave here, I believe those people will not embarrass you. I have my own way to deal with..." Luo Tian''s eyes flash a glimmer of anxiety.


    "Big brother, do you want to..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly moved. He seemed to think of something. Luotian nodded with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll meet you outside. Take care, big brother..." Said the flower directly.


    "Hello, Duoduo, do you have a conscience?" Small Ling listened to the words of the blossoming, discontented.


    "Get out of here, come on!" Luo Tian drank, and his voice was no longer covered up. He knew that there was a master who was listening. He could not elaborate.


    "OK, ok..." Seeing that Luo Tian is so, people who know Luo Tian well know that he won''t shoot at random. He nods and agrees, and love Shang says so.


    Luo Tian nodded and watched the crowd leave.


    For the original vacuum, Duoduo, love war and other people''s departure, many strong people did not stop them, they were eager for these people to leave, after all, the strength of this group of people is still very terrible, real war, desperate, they can fight a lot of people, so everyone is not willing to face the occurrence of this situation.


    "What does this bastard want to do?"


    Far away, a man with thick black hair, like a demon, stood there, looking at the battlefield, whispering, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    This man is Yan Chitian. In front of Tianxin, he scolds him and loses his face. He feels helpless. He once saw Tianxin killed by Luotian, which shocked Yan Chitian. At the same time, he reevaluates Luotian''s fighting power and makes him scared.


    So he didn''t take part in the big scuffle just now. He has been hiding in the distance, watching the changes of the battlefield. Now he sees people around Luo Tian leave him one by one, which makes him puzzled. It seems that it is not very similar to him to say that the disaster is imminent and they fly separately.


    "Hey, Luotian, do you feel lonely now? I see who can come to save you now. No one is willing to give up life. They are the same. Today, I will make it difficult for you to fly! "


    Long Yuan watched the crowd leave, his black gun in his hand swung, and his breath began to climb. The strength of banbu Tianjing showed up. He snorted at Luo Tian and stood beside him the bald eagle. He had fought with Yuan vacuum. His breath was a little scattered, but his fighting spirit was strong. A pair of fierce lights stared at Luotian and sneered from time to time.


    "Shenti Luotian, it''s not easy for you to grow up. As long as you hand over your defense and the secret method that can improve your combat skills, your life and death can still be considered!" Someone said.


    "And, of course, the horrible way to make bombs..." Someone added with a sneer.


    "Since ancient times, people have died for money and birds have died for food. It''s the end of God''s body to this point. It''s no wonder that other people have revealed too many enviable things. Alas! Do you want to know convergence, don''t you know the truth that steel is easy to break? " Some people sigh with old age.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian coughed in the void, a pair of cold eyes slowly swept over the people present, and gently shook his head: "gentlemen, I have no grudge with you, do you have to be so forced?"


    "Hum, boy, it''s too late to say anything now, and it''s useless to kneel down and beg for mercy. But if you give up all your treasures with both hands, you may be left with a whole body. Look at the situation today, can you still walk? Your relatives and friends are all far away from you. It''s meaningless for you to live. If you want to be more open, it''s not painful to die. It''s the most painful thing to be insulted alive... "


    Someone sneers and looks at Luo Tian in the middle and says with deep meaning.


    "Kill me even if you hand over the treasure? Oh, it seems that Luotian is your enemy today. Well, in this case, all of you will be... "


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and stood with his hands down. His black robe was flying, but his black hair was draped on his shoulders, which made him feel independent of the heaven and earth.


    "Well? Go on, kill him. Whoever grabs the treasure will have it! Kill


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the crowd was slightly stunned, and then there was a great deal of killing. Many people killed Luo Tian directly. Even more, those with ulterior motives directly chopped Luo Tian''s finger to take away the ring from Luotian''s hand."It seems that the fifth pass city is doomed to be a river of blood. You forced me. I don''t want to kill too much!"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes fiercely. A trace of madness and cruelty flashed between his eyes. The spiritual power in his body fluctuated rapidly and connected with the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, the dark clouds rolled and the thunder and lightning began to roar.


    "What is this? What''s going on? "


    Many of the strong were shocked by the sudden appearance of the situation for a while, body shape a stagnation.


    "No, this son of a bitch is going to rob. He wants to kill people with Tianjie. It''s shameless. Run quickly..."


    Finally, a strong man understood Luo Tian''s intention. He was so frightened that he turned around and left. However, some people in the back still did not understand the situation and had to rush in. Many people collided with each other and caused a lot of riots.


    Yes, this is another terrible backhand prepared by Luotian, crossing the sky.


    In fact, at the fourth level, Luotian could be promoted. He had been suppressing himself and waiting for this moment. At that time, luotian had not yet worked out the storage method of cosmic bombs in the sky, but finally developed it. So he decided to take crossing the sky robbery as his final card.


    If you use Tiandu to deal with one person, you will be treated with hostility by all the powers after killing Tianxin. Luo Tian has thought of it for a long time. It''s a pleasure to kill people in groups! It''s not worth killing one.


    "This guy, we hide so much. It turns out that he''s in a robbery. I don''t know if his body can stand it. After all, he''s hurt too much..."


    In the distance, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan and others looked at Luotian''s situation. They couldn''t help but stay for a while, and immediately understood Luo Tian''s intention, and Mo Yunyan said with some anger.


    "The elder brother is never unprepared. Everything he does has a profound purpose. Sister Yunyan is right. Now the only worry is whether his body can resist it..."


    "The body of God is extremely strong. This boy can cross the level to praise and kill the experts in Tianjing. His strength can be seen to be average. If he is good, now his body is equivalent to a treasure. I think there should be no problem. Just now he didn''t start, he must be recovering. Now what we need to do is to quickly take Luotian away after the disaster."


    A white love war, spotless, juvenile appearance, looking at the distant Luotian, eyes flash a trace of comfort.


    "This guy is very abnormal. He once robbed the gate of Yin Yang sect and killed many experts in the realm of divinity and true spirit. His disciples were killed and killed. I didn''t expect that this guy would do the same trick again. I don''t know how many to kill this time. We should know that every strong man is a person with outstanding power..."


    The king of qingjiao sighed.


    "Hum, what outstanding person is the immortal. If you dare to offend your elder brother, you will kill him as well!"


    After understanding Luotian''s intention, Xiaoling suddenly gets happy and stares at qingjiaowang. Qingjiaowang takes a look at Xiaoling and doesn''t compare with her.


    "In this world, some people can''t offend. This brother Luo is one of them. His method is so terrible that he even thought of killing people with Tianjie. I''m not as brave as I am..."


    Looking at Luotian, a black robed man, he exclaimed that ordinary people would find a remote place to fight against the natural calamity alone, for fear of interference from outsiders. Even so, Luotian was still a mortal. Now Luotian even used the natural calamity to induce other powerful people to commit the natural calamity. This is undoubtedly a very bold way.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Oh, no, shenti Luotian, I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    Luo Tian''s Tianjie moment was attracted by him, thick thick hair, in his side suddenly turned into a terrible disaster Sea, do not know how far.


    What''s more terrible is that Luotian is plundering in all directions against the natural calamity. Where there are many people, they will go there. The speed is amazing and extremely fast. There are many strong people''s calamities that are triggered. All kinds of terrible natural calamities have come down. Some people just cross their knees and ignore anything. They are wholeheartedly fighting against the natural calamity, and some of them are split and turned into A section of coke, there are also in the tianjielei sea struggle, curse again and again.


    For a moment, the sensation of the disaster, call curse, tragic voice ring out one after another, like hell on earth.


    What is terror? This is terror. What is the killing? This is the killing. With the power of one person, nearly a thousand strong people were killed. The huge Tianjie city was triggered one after another. The whole city of the fifth pass was simply a sea of natural calamities.


    "Damn it, how can this son of a bitch be so terrible?" Long yuan, bald eagle, Wang surnamed man and patrol Luo envoy were completely frightened and ran away, but Luo Tian was chased up.


    "Luotian, do you really want to kill us? Don''t forget that you are also crossing the river. If you can''t cross the river, you will die and die... "


    Tianjie cover to the Dragon yuan, the man''s face turned white, his legs trembled, looking at Luo tiannu, he cried.


    "I have my own way to deal with my disaster. You don''t need to worry about it, long yuan. Do you really think I don''t know that you have been trying to deal with me these days? I haven''t killed you all the time. It''s a chance for you. Since I don''t cherish it, I have to help you... " Luo Tian said coldly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Luo Tian is finally going to cross the Tianjie. However, he used it as a blade. He spent a time at the gate of the Yin Yang sect. Luo Tian tasted the sweetness and began to kill again. Moreover, it was a terrible true spirit. Compared with the psychic world at the gate of Yin Yang sect, the later Tianjie was much more powerful. Even the experts in the heaven realm could not be spared. The thunder robbery could pass through the void It''s no use hiding anywhere.


    However, Luo Tian was also very hard under the natural calamity. He was seriously injured, and his judgment was correct. Just now, he was trying to recover as much as possible, that is, preparing to survive the disaster to increase his resistance.


    Killing people with Tianjie doesn''t mean that Luotian wants to commit suicide. Therefore, if you are not sure, Luotian will not do it.


    "Luotian, you are cruel, ah, I regret so much, why I am against you!"


    Longyuan''s natural calamity was triggered. He was chopped to death. His hair was standing upright and his skin was raw. He was extremely cruel. His eyes were filled with anger, despair and regret.


    The man with the surname Wang''s natural calamity was also provoked. He looked like a native. He regretted that he had gone through the mixed water with Longyuan. There were also some patrol envoys who just got some spiritual service pills. They were used as gun envoys and now they are cannon fodder.


    "Brother Luo, no, no, don''t come here. I don''t want to die. I''ve just passed the disaster and stabilized. Ah..."


    A guy who had said better than singing before said that it was more painful to live than to die. Now seeing Luo Tian coming, he was scared to kneel, his face turned white and he ran away. At the same time, he cried out for mercy and showed his ugly appearance.


    "It''s no use. I''ve offended Luotian. All of them will die. I''ve given you a chance..."


    Luo Tian is not soft hearted. He chases after him in a hurry. He quickly triggers the natural calamity of this man, and then he plunders to the next direction.


    For a time, the whole city of the fifth pass became a sea of calamities and thunder. Everyone howled and howled like hell on earth. Such power made people''s scalp numb and people''s fingers prick. This kind of massacre made people see what they didn''t see. Even the most indifferent people, they also changed their looks and fled for their lives.


    The death knell has rung, and the natural calamity has become a piece, and many people have burst into blood fog under the natural calamity. This is not one person''s natural calamity. Everyone''s natural calamity has become a piece, which is even more terrifying. There is no escape and despair.


    "This son is so cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t participate in this scuffle. These people deserve what they deserve. Peeping at other people''s treasures will end up like this..."


    The fifth city, of course, there are some strong people did not participate in it, watching from afar, constantly sighing, looking at the shadow of the terrible plunder of heaven, only feel cold in the heart.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that the God body had such a powerful successor. Was he not afraid of his own disaster? It''s incredible. It''s worthy of being the top three thousand strong body. Today, I can see that this son became famous in the first World War. On the way to the strong, I believe his reputation will spread throughout the whole road of the strong. Hopefully, he will compete with those monsters in front of him... "


    There are people flashing, looking at the terrible sky robbery, thunder sea dignified said.


    "Yes, on the way to the strong, there must be a place for him!" The predecessors responded.


    "After such a terrible killing, I wonder if the city Lord of the fifth level will intervene? What a loss


    There are others who are worried.


    "Well, interfere, how? Besides, as far as I know, the Lord is not in the city. There is only a woman named Lin Xi, who came to meet us not long ago... " Some people disdain to hum.


    "Yes, it''s too terrible. As long as the deputy leader is located in Tianjing, she will inevitably be involved. She doesn''t dare to come in. Besides, in the past, so many people surrounded and killed other people''s deities, but the deputy leader couldn''t come out. Now that they have been killed by Tianjie, do you want to intervene? This is obviously unfair


    "It''s not fair. How can it be fair? So many people surround and kill other people''s deities. Is it fair for one person? Now the gods are fighting back. It''s just right to kill them! " This man is quite just, can''t help but snort.


    "However, there are regulations in the city of Guancheng. It''s OK to kill so many people in a short time. It seems that it''s not appropriate to kill so many people at once. After all, these are elites who will break through the pass in the future. Some of them will be promoted and become terror. Now, they will be killed in the cradle at once..."


    Some people sigh that they are familiar with the rules of the city.


    "There''s no way. You can''t be killed with your neck stretched out. Would you?"


    "It''s reasonable, but it''s OK. We''ve lost nearly half of our competitors. Hey, it''s a good thing..." Someone sneered.


    Tianjie continues to go on, endless, seemingly endless, extremely terrifying. Almost all of those who killed Luotian were affected by Luotian, and others who ran fast were killed by Luotian.


    Kill too many people, let the heaven all sigh.


    At the moment, a woman is anxiously walking around the residence of the Deputy master of the fifth pass city. She is full of body and works well. Just by looking at her figure, she can know that she should be a gorgeous woman. If you look at her face, forget it, or don''t look at it, because her face is covered by spiritual power and can''t be seen at all.This woman is no one else. It is Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the fifth pass city. Through the bright mirror, she can see everything in the city. She knew the battle between Luotian and the people, but she didn''t mean to interfere. Until Luotian killed so many people with Tianjie, she couldn''t sit still and was worried.


    "This bastard, is the spirit body so strong? What can I do to kill so many people all at once? This is a great loss. Now that the Lord is not here, the responsibility will fall on me. What should I do if I am investigated? "


    Lin Xi walked around in a hurry, gnashing teeth at Luo Tian hate, but there was no way. Although she was an expert in the late days of Tianjing, she did not dare to set foot in such natural calamities easily. Otherwise, her own natural calamity would be even more terrifying. Once triggered, the pass city would not be needed.


    "Sir, what do you mean? I have no enmity with you. Why did you lead the disaster to me?"


    Luotian''s body is wobbling in the void, but he is very fast. He is devastated by his own thunder. However, he is a divine body and his body has crystallized. Now even if Luotian is broken, he can recover. Of course, he can''t break the sea, otherwise, he can''t be recovered.


    At this moment, Luotian lightning came to a very remote corner, where there was a black fog like shadow. When he saw Luotian coming, he immediately roared. It was that night killing.


    This man devoured the broken divine consciousness of Tianxin. He was digesting contentedly and preparing to practice his Dharma. Unexpectedly, Luotian came to visit him. He was shocked. His voice became sharp and hid in the half empty air. Luotian found him, which made him more incredible.


    "What I expected is that you stole the broken divine consciousness of Tianxin, and I know you call it night killing. On that day, you sent someone to recruit Qing Shang and Qing Jiao king as slaves?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Well, brother Luo has misunderstood me. There is no such thing. You know the wrong person. I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    The night killing in the black fog quickly denied, forcing a strong man at the peak of the early days of Tianjing to deny what he had done. This shows the horror of Luotian.


    "If you are generous enough to admit it, even if you dare not do it, it''s no use living..." Luotian''s void strides forward.


    "You Asshole, that''s what I did. How are you doing? In addition, I also stole the divine sense of the heavenly mind... "


    Seeing that Luo Tian said so, he turned his eyes and cried out. He was quite heroic, but his body retreated and wanted to escape into the void. However, he was repeatedly captured and photographed by Luotian in the cage of heaven and earth, which destroyed his action. Although he did not cause much harm to him, he could not even trap him, but he was afraid of the disaster. The disaster on Luotian''s head was so terrible.


    "It''s better to admit it, then die..." Tianluo''s response to indifference.


    "You''re so insidious, don''t you say it''s OK to admit it?" This person is surprised and angry. He feels that Luotian has played a general role.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I know it''s you. When did I say I''m going to let you go, idiot!" Luo Tian disdains the hum way, carrying the sky rob thunder sea to rush past.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you even if I''m trying to trigger the disaster today..." This man was made a real fire by Luo Tian, and he drank loudly. Suddenly, an invisible energy burst out from his forehead. He was extremely furious and killed all over the sky.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. In a moment, the Huagai blocked in front of him. Suddenly, the attack of this person hit the canopy, and the Huagai almost didn''t fly out. Even so, Luotian''s divine consciousness was in a trance, as if he had been stabbed with a needle. Luotian was in great pain and surprised Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect you could understand the divine sense attack. Good..."


    As soon as Luotian bit the tip of his tongue, he instantly woke up and killed him. He even used nine times of killing technique to shoot the seal of heaven and earth, and made a decision on the sky. Now there is no cosmic celestial bomb. Otherwise, Luotian will give him a taste.


    Because the only thing that Luo Tian didn''t practice was his own divine consciousness. Luo Tian always felt that there was something mysterious about the divine consciousness, that is, the sea of knowledge. Unfortunately, he had no such knowledge all the time. Now it''s so easy to meet one of them. How can he let it go easily.


    "Roar, damn it, if you don''t have your defense, you''ll die in this situation..."


    When he was attacked by Tianluo, he was attacked by thunder.


    Luo Tian aroused the man''s natural calamity, and then plundered to another place, because he saw that there were still a few fleeing, and chased in the past. For a while, there was also a voice of the disaster in the distance.


    But Luotian came back again. The night killing was like a dead dog. He was fighting with his life. When he saw Luotian return, his face turned green.


    With several powerful energy fluctuations, Luo Tian got a ring in his hand, and his surprise flashed past him. He put it away. Along the way, he picked up a lot of rings. Then he accelerated his body and rushed out of the city against the calamity.


    Because Luo Tian knows that his natural calamity is about to disappear, and his present situation is really not optimistic. If someone spies on him, it will be really bad.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Luo Tian''s great calamity is finally coming to an end. He is now at the end of his life. He is really exhausted. His body is very badly broken. His bones are thick and his flesh is blurred. His hands and arms are almost all blown open. He looks like a bloody man. He has several ring fingers in his mouth, and keeps the last trace of divine sense. He flies quickly.


    To our surprise, Luo Tian still has a man under his armpit. He has been unconscious and escaped his own disaster. However, he was cut by others. However, he still has a breath. In his appearance, he is a bald, black robed, ferocious face, with a bald eagle tattooed on his face. It turns out that he is the vulture sent by the green demon king, the vice leader of the fourth pass city.


    "You bastard, don''t let this man escape."


    In the thunder sea, some people groaned and looked at the flying body, and couldn''t help but curse. It has to be said that Luotian has been under too much pressure, not only has his own natural calamity, but also his own natural calamity. It can be seen that this man''s physical strength and perseverance are strong.


    "Asshole, if I let you run away, how can I tell it to the top?"


    Lin Xi, the deputy leader of Lin pass in the northern five cities, could not help humming. She felt Luo Tian''s figure disappear in the opposite of Lei Hai. She rushed out with a whoosh. She had to catch Luotian and close it temporarily. Otherwise, once the above blame comes down, she can''t afford it. Besides, if the Guan master is not there, she should take full responsibility!


    "Brother Luo, I''ll help you."


    Luotian has already escaped from the city. His consciousness is vague, but he holds on to this man and his body is staggering. This, a voice turns out, is the original vacuum and Changsheng and the Dragon python. The original vacuum roars, and the three people do not say a word, and take Luotian to the distance.


    At the same time, the palace of longevity, in the original place scattered a lot of white powder, powder wind drift, colorless and tasteless, but it is very good to cover up the breath of several people.


    "Asshole, I can''t believe there''s a master to help you!"


    After the original vacuum and other three people took Luotian away, Lin Xi came around the sea of sky robbery and thunder. After arriving here, she carefully sensed the breath here, and unexpectedly lost the breath of Luotian. She knew that it was difficult to find Luotian, and the visitors even threw the expensive magic spirit. This is a kind of powder that can make people''s smell disappear, invisible foam to prevent the heaven Tracking the strong.


    Lin Xi stood there, angrily stomping his feet, and ran after him in a direction, but it was just opposite to the direction of the original vacuum.


    "Brother Luo, how are you now?"


    The original vacuum, Changsheng, and longmang are all masters. Even though they know a little about the way of space, they still try their best to run forward. After thousands of miles of running, they finally stop and ask Luo Tian, who is a bloody man, concerned.


    "I''m fine. Now it''s OK for me to enter the bridal chamber." Luo Tian grinned, vaguely said, completely fainted, let three people some speechless.


    "Big brother..."


    Long life went to explore Luo Tian''s heart pulse, which relieved him. Luotian should be treated by trauma, blood loss and physical exhaustion.


    "Let''s go, love war. They should be waiting in front of us."


    At this moment, I saw Changsheng holding Luotian in his arms. The original vacuum Road, the three people took Luotian on a journey again, completely far away from the fifth pass city.


    Everything comes according to the plan. In fact, all of these are arranged by the blossoms. With Luotian for so long, Duoduo has more experience in this aspect. It divides people into two groups, one is to receive and the other is to protect the injured to leave. Along the way, only one can know about it. In addition, the mysterious immortal spirit is distressed and handed over to Changsheng in advance.


    Everything was perfect.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Luotian!"


    Looking at the three shadows flying in, a very remote valley, blossoming, Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan, Liu Ruyan and others all came to meet them. Seeing that Luo Tian was finally brought back, they all relaxed.


    "Big brother is just injured too much, blood loss is too much, the spiritual power in the body is lost, should be nothing."


    Looking at the flying flowers and others, Changsheng gave Luotian to Duoduo, and then whispered to everyone.


    "Big brother..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, who was a broken and immature woman in her arms, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her crystal tears slipped down slightly. Her heart was very sad. In her memory, Luo Tian made herself so embarrassed for the first time, unless she survived the natural calamity.


    "What''s in big brother''s mouth?"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are also red. The girl is very good to Luo Tian. She is very sad to see Luo Tian hurt like this. But when she sees Luotian''s mouth bulging, she asks in doubt.


    "It should be his space ring. After all, the big brother''s arm was blown out." Changsheng exclaimed.


    "These people deserve more than death. The elder brother killed too little, hum..."


    Xiaoling opened Luo Tian''s mouth with her hand and helped him take out the ring. There were more than 20 rings. The girl helped Luo Tian to put it away.At this time, love war came over, explored the breath of Luotian, nodded slightly, and then put several pills into Luotian''s mouth.


    "Put him in the cave. I hope he will wake up early. Ladies and gentlemen, please go out with me and set up a large array to prevent foreign enemies from looking for him!"


    The love war considers thoroughly, at this moment dignified said.


    "Good, no problem!" The original vacuum, split day, dragon Python and other Qi Qi nod, while the blossoming, Xiaoling and Mo Ruyan are accompanied by Luotian.


    The valley is so deep that it can''t see the bottom. The crazy lion splits a huge cave by himself and puts Luotian in, and then comes out.


    Although the level of love Shang is low and his strength is weak, he is a famous demon clan sage after all. He knows a lot about it. He takes everyone out to check the terrain, and then takes out a spirit jade pendant, which zooms in and appears in front of everyone.


    "This is the Seven Star Moon watching array in the vigorous sky. Let''s have a look. We''ll arrange it together later."


    "Seven Star Moon watching array in the vigorous sky? It seems that I have heard the elder of the holy land say that this array is a powerful array. It integrates attack and defense, and more importantly, it can hide traces. "


    Liu Ruyan, dressed as a Taoist nun, is out of the ordinary. She looks at the magnified jade pendant and whispers softly.


    "Yes, Liu Xianzi is from the crape myrtle holy land. I''m not alone in this big array. You can hear about it, but it''s normal." Young love war, white floating, looking at Liu Ruyan slightly chin the first way.


    "You can''t match me like this. Just call me smoke!"


    Although Liu Ruyan is an outstanding disciple of crape myrtle holy land, he has a high heart and high vision, but he also knows etiquette very well. Although love Shang''s current strength is not as good as his own, after all, he is an elder who has been famous for a long time. He dare not match him with the word "Fairy".


    After listening to Liu Ruyan''s words, Qing Shang nodded gently, and then looked at everyone. At the moment, everyone had been familiar with the operation method of the big array. Seeing that there was no problem, they began to move. The Seven Star Moon watching array in the vigorous sky was a large array composed of one person and seven other people. It was ready to seal the valley.


    "Let''s go!"


    Love Shang personally led the formation, while the sky split, the original vacuum, dragon python, Changsheng, Liu Ruyan, mad lion, and qingjiao Wang jointly launched the array. Only a few powerful energy surged into the sky and began to operate according to the array layout.


    The arrangement of the array lasted for nearly an hour, and it was finished. There was a wave of invisible energy above everyone''s head, forming the momentum of looking at the moon, and then slowly disappearing.


    "Well, after this war, we are all injured. Take good care of it and recover our strength as soon as possible. In a short period of time, no one should disturb us."


    Finally, love Shang looked at the big array with satisfaction, and then said to the sweeping crowd lightly. They nodded, especially like the original vacuum, Changsheng, and the mad lion. These people were not hurt lightly. They traveled all the way, and had no time to recover. Now is the best time for them to recover.


    For a moment, the whole valley was quiet.


    "I don''t know what the big brother is doing with this man? I remember that we didn''t seem to see this man when we broke through the customs


    Inside the cave, Luotian''s body is recovering at a visible speed, but he is still dizzy and awake. The blossoming and Xiaoling keep company. At the moment, Xiaoling looks at the vulture lying there half dead and sealed by Mo Yunyan''s lightning.


    "I haven''t seen this person, at least not our group of hurdlers." Mo Yunyan, who sits with his knees crossed, looks at the vulture, frowns gently, and then shakes his head.


    "The elder brother is still carrying this man regardless of his life and death. It can be seen that this man should be very important to us. We must take good care of him. We can''t let him die. He must be useful to the big brother." The flowers said softly.


    "Is he a friend of the elder brother?" Xiao Ling asked in doubt.


    "Friend? I don''t think so. But I remember that this person was the first one to attack brother Luo. His identity should not be simple. " Mo Yunyan shook his head lightly.


    "Yes, well, now it seems that the brain is not enough." Xiao Ling shook her head and muttered.


    Let go of Luotian and say nothing about it. Besides, Lin Xi, who followed a direction for tens of thousands of miles, still failed to find the trace and breath of Luotian and others. She knew that she was running in the wrong direction. She slapped her face and collapsed.


    As soon as the strong man in the later stage of Tianjing gets angry, it''s terrible. With her present state, she can even hide space at will. She has mastered the power of space very skillfully and has many magical powers.


    "I can''t believe I lost it!"


    Lin Xi, a strong man in the late days of Tianjing, pursued a group of little guys with injuries and even lost them. This made her lose face. The terrible sea of disaster in the fifth pass city is still on. I don''t know how many people will die this time. According to Lin Xi''s estimation, there will be at least one thousand, which is a big loss It''s ok if she doesn''t investigate. If she does, she can''t bear it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    The fifth pass city, it can be described as a heavy loss, about half of the city was destroyed, beyond recognition, everywhere is burnt. Rough statistics show that there are more than 1100 people, there are more than a dozen powerful guys, actually did not die, fortunately survived the disaster, but the injury is very serious, the body is badly damaged, some directly abandoned, environment The world fell and became an ordinary person.


    The whole fifth city seems to have met with a great calamity in ancient times. There are ruins everywhere. The calamities of thousands of people still survive in the city. Even if there is a big protective array in the city, it can''t stop this huge destructive force.


    This is a nightmare like existence of all the powerful people. Thinking about it, it will make them tremble with fear. Many people''s demons have emerged and moved their hearts of invincible faith. Especially in the thousands of thunder robberies, the figure of the black robed man who was like a bloody man, who swept by wildly, left indelible impressions in the minds of many powerful men and made them invincible The brand of.


    "Call on Huang Lishi to repair the city immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    From the residence of Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the pass, issued such a command.


    All of a sudden, a lot of giant like strong men began to carry boulders and build cities. These people are specialized in these things. The construction speed is extremely fast. In less than two days, the whole appearance of the fifth pass city suddenly changed. It has to be said that the speed of these "construction workers" is amazing.


    On the third day, in front of Lin Xi''s residence, a large number of young strong men who had broken through the pass appeared, and they wanted to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    "Stop, one more step forward, and kill!"


    A large number of guards of the fifth pass city know how to ride strange animals, kill one by one, and their spiritual power is surging. When they look at these strong men, they are afraid of them, but they still say in a cold voice. After all, this is their responsibility.


    "We don''t want to make trouble. The God''s body has caused such a big disturbance. There are more than 1000 strong people killed and injured. We just want to ask, what''s the deputy leader''s explanation for this matter. This is a great loss, including our relatives and friends. It seems that this is not in line with the rules."


    Some of these strong men hummed coldly.


    "Hum, it''s inevitable that there will be death and injury in the battlefield of the strong. What''s the matter with the vice leader of Guan Guan? Please step back quickly. Otherwise, you will be punished for the crime of hindering the laws and regulations of Guancheng. You will be expelled from the battlefield of the strong and will never be allowed to enter!"


    Although the number of these guards is small, they are all tough people who have been through the battlefield. They are powerful and arrogant. They look at these young strong men coldly and hum coldly.


    "Presumptuous! You, a little guard, used to be just a member of the battle field of the strong, should you speak to us like this? You think you can stop us? Let the deputy chief pass out. Otherwise, we will rush in and ask Lin for an explanation. "


    There was a strong man in the early days of Tianjing. His voice echoed over the whole mansion, and the pressure of terror was surging in the air.


    "Guard? Oh, maybe one day, you will come and ask the Lord to be the guard. " The guard said with a cold smile.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. I''d rather die on the way forward than be a phoenix tail. I''ll ask you one last time, will you let me go?"


    This man is extremely indifferent. His eyes are fixed on the guard, and his palm begins to lift slowly. Many other strong men are also ready to launch an attack. They want to rush into the guard and ask Lin Xi for an explanation.


    "No


    The guards answered in a determined and consistent manner. They quickly formed a formation and prepared to deal with these young and powerful people who broke in without permission. The scene was somewhat out of control and was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Stop it! Step back


    A cold voice sounded from the depths of the mansion, and a enchanting figure appeared above the strong. The fluctuation of spiritual power covered her face, which made people couldn''t see clearly. It was Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the pass.


    "What do you want me to do? You want to break into the guard. Do you really want to treat the battlefield of the strong as a joke? I don''t know if any of you remember the 11th level 500 years ago! "


    As soon as Lin Xi came, the strong aura of spiritual power oppressed the whole audience, and the cold voice resounded throughout the audience. The voice was very flat, but it gave people a great pressure.


    "Five hundred years ago, the tenth level battlefield..."


    It is not a secret that many of the strong men present turned pale at the news. As long as the characters who returned from the battlefield of the strong returned to their hometown, they should spread the news all over the country.


    At that time, in the 17th level, many young strong men made trouble, and things got out of control. On the way to the strong, the leaders and deputy leaders of the pass all went out to kill all of them, and none of them was left! So far, some people have been talking about it. The killing was so terrible that nearly 2000 strong men from famous regions did not run away, and the ancient roads of the battlefield collapsed.


    "Well, vice Lord Lin, we are not making trouble, just because the shenti Luotian is very dangerous. So many strong people have been killed in this pit. We need to explain it!"


    Some of them changed their tone of voice. Flying over the sky, they bowed to Lin Xi''s air passage, which immediately made people despise them. This is the loudest person who starts to shout and his tone changes the fastest."Tell me? What? I should have told them what I can tell you. If he doesn''t use the natural calamity, he will be killed by those people. Nearly a thousand people will be killed by one person. It''s his ability, isn''t he? "


    Lin Xi''s heart was already angry, these people also want to say, immediately did not give them a good face to see, cold hum way.


    "Well, that''s what I said. However, I lost so many strong people all of a sudden. This is the city''s rule..." Some people raised objections and even questioned the rules of Guancheng.


    "To tell you the truth, the matter is too important this time. I''m worried, but it''s a good thing for you, isn''t it? Without so many competitors, it must be much easier to get through. "


    Lin Xi sneered in her heart. She knew what these people were thinking. While they were timid and happy, they came to question the rules of Guancheng. They just wanted to make some profit.


    "All of us are the beauties of heaven. If it is too easy to break through the road, we can''t show our strength. If the difficulty is too small, it seems that we can''t have the effect of tempering."


    Some people said at the moment, some insincere. At the end of the day, they all felt guilty. They felt extremely hypocritical and were despised by many people.


    "Well, I will deal with this matter by myself. Don''t worry about it. The deputy leader of luotianben will try his best to catch him and give you an explanation. In addition, on the way to the fifth pass, I decided to add one hundred low-level spiritual power sources and three treasures. If you feel that the training is not enough, I will help you, increase the difficulty and reduce your pass rate to 1%. What do you think? "


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    "Well, adding 100 low-level spiritual power source veins and three treasures as rewards, vice Lord Lin is really a big hand, but we have enough training, enough. Let''s just increase the difficulty. If anyone wants to increase the difficulty, you can add it alone."


    One of them is slippery person, immediately interface way, in express thanks at the same time, look at the person that pretends to force before, sneer to say.


    "I It''s just a talk. " The man''s face changed and he explained in a hurry.


    "Well, what else can I do for you? If there is nothing, go back and wait for the fifth level to open. " Finally, Lin Xi said coldly.


    "No, it''s not. It''s disturbing the peace of deputy pass Lin. in fact, I don''t advocate coming here. It''s just an impulse. I''ll go back immediately and wait for the fifth pass to open." A self effortless fellow, at the moment stood up, looking at Lin Xi, dew out of the charming smile, politely said.


    However, Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to him. His body slowly disappeared in place and left directly. These young strong men also left one by one.


    "Luotian, you bastard, in order to deal with your business, the vice Lord of our sect has lost so much. When I catch you, I will let you return it. Even so, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Try to suppress it first."


    Lin Xi, who came back to her residence, was very upset. In order to stabilize these strong men, she paid a lot. Although she threatened people with the event of the 11th level 500 years ago, it was because they only knew one of them, but they didn''t know the other. Although they killed those young strong men in those years, the principal and deputy leaders from the first level to the eighty first level were severely punished.


    Therefore, they are also worried about the trouble caused by the young and powerful people who have broken through the barrier. It is not that they can not suppress it, but they are worried about the punishment above.


    "At present, we still have to catch that Luo Tian, put him in custody and wait for the arrangement above. Otherwise, even then, we will be punished."


    Finally, Lin Xi whispered to herself, again pointing the spearhead at Luotian.


    Because Luotian triggered the Tianjie incident, the fifth pass was temporarily delayed. After nearly a month, the fifth pass gradually recovered its calm, which is exactly what Lin Xi saw. Otherwise, when these people rush to the sixth level, Luotian''s triggering Tianjie has become a hot topic, which is not good for her, so she is also procrastinating Let''s talk about it slowly.


    It has to be said that Lin Xi is a woman with great brains.


    "South, north, West, East four directions, each direction, I have looked all over, is there anything missing? It must be hiding in some place to practice. It''s impossible to completely break away from the fifth pass city! "


    Lin Xi whispered to herself at the moment. In this month, she was not idle. She had been looking for Luo Tian''s whereabouts, but she could not find it. This made her a little strange. She pondered for a while, and her body shape swept out and went to the East again.


    The east mountain is high and dense with many hidden places. She needs to look for it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    In the valley as hidden as the abyss, Luotian has recovered completely after nearly a month''s recovery. With his eyes open and closed, the light suddenly appears, but he quickly returns to normal.


    Moreover, the body is not only completely crystalline, but also more compact and solid, and the physical strength is stronger. Even if Luotian is standing there still, a master in the psychic realm can''t move him or hurt him.


    Of course, in addition to these, Luotian''s divine sense is stronger, the scope of its expansion is wider, and it is also more sensitive. With a soft fist, he has a sense of controlling the heaven and earth. The powerful power makes Luotian surprised.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his realm, all kinds of combat skills play a greater role in his hands. Luotian has a deeper understanding of the seal of heaven and earth, the determination of the sky, the decision of breaking the sky, and the wheel of life and death. Luotian understands it more than ten times than before. Now, if he wants to be a strong man in the sky, Luotian is sure to slap him to death, even if he hides in the void The perception of the power of space is more profound. In addition, the previously practiced void Kendo is even more powerful.


    "Is this the feeling of the later period of Zhenling? It''s really good, but it''s a pity that you''ve got thick hair. Otherwise, maybe you can try to attack the half step sky


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, some unsatisfied thought, but he also knew that with the rise of his own realm, even promotion was difficult, let alone boast of two realms.


    "I don''t know if this is one of the three disasters or one disaster!" Luo Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. He turns his head and sees Xiaoling and Duoduo looking at him.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face Luo Tian was in a good mood and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You don''t have any flowers on your face, but big brother, you smile obscenely." Small Ling seriously said, let Luo Tian''s face not from a black.


    "Big brother, it''s great that you can wake up. Have you recovered completely? You have been meditating for more than a month. " See Luo Tian wake up, the spirit is very good, faint that kind of spiritual breath let her fear unceasingly, not from the gentle smile way.


    "Well, basically recovered, the peak of Zhenling''s later state!" Luo Tian doesn''t conceal his realm and says softly.


    "You are such a pervert. Now you are really in the later stage of the spirit. It seems to me that the pressure at the peak of the early stage of the heavenly realm is not as great as that of you!"


    At this time, the original vacuum and others also came to feel the breath of Luotian, which surprised the original vacuum.


    "Yes, brother Luo''s strength is amazing and his body is strong. Now he has advanced to a higher level. It is estimated that I can''t pass a round in brother Luo''s hands." This is the Dragon Python came over, sincerely said, this is not a compliment, but to tell the truth.


    Don''t say it''s you. Even me, I can''t walk out of three rounds under brother Luo. This promotion is good. On the way to the strong, there must be a place for brother Luo!


    The Chatian also sighed. He found that he was right in gambling. With such a pervert, he himself was much safer. Although he was higher than Luotian, he had a feeling of high mountains in front of Luotian, which could not be crossed.


    "Very well, boy, you are far beyond the masses, and the path of the divine body will not be blocked!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the young man is very happy and can''t help exclaiming.


    Everybody you say, I a word, praise Luo Tian a little embarrassed, "everybody, this time my Luotian disaster, all rely on your help, otherwise, will be the strong man that pursues to kill."


    "Brother, you''re welcome. We are brothers. This is what we should do." The long life who is not good at speech said at the moment, for Luo Tian''s promotion is also excited.


    "Yes, big brother. I''ll see who dares to move you this time."


    The lion grinned, everyone escaped safely, and one person lost. It not only helped the love war win justice, but also killed more than 1000 strong people. It can be said that those who coveted Luotian were killed. I believe that in the future, when Luotian is mentioned on the way to the strong, it will make people fear and reduce a lot of trouble. This promotion, Luotian will go further.


    After listening to the crazy lion''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "we are just the last batch of hurdlers. Those strong ones have already broken into the front, and the later wars can only be more and more cruel. This promotion has also given me confidence."


    "Don''t be arrogant and win without pride. Luotian, you are destined to be a person who can do great things. Don''t mention the Terrans. No one in the demon clan will be able to compete in the future."


    Love Shang does not grudge the praise, which makes the Qing Jiao King look a little embarrassed. However, he also admits that what love Shang said is the truth. Luotian''s strength has already far exceeded him, and he is no longer the little man he pursued in the demon emperor''s palace.


    "You are welcome Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Big brother, this is your lucky ring. I haven''t moved one. I''ll keep it for you." At this time, a ring appeared in the palm of Xiaoling''s hand and handed it to Luo Tian cleverly. He said slightly mischievous.


    "Well, you girl, good, big brother, see if there is anything to reward you." Luo Tian took the ring, and then rubbed one of Xiaoling''s soft purple, laughing. This time Xiaoling also made great achievements, incarnating as purple Qilin, acting as his own mount. Although it did not play a decisive role, his heart was commendable."Hey, don''t you want a reward?" Small Ling giggled, a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes staring at the ring on Luo Tian''s hand, some greedy said.


    This time, Luotian passed through the natural calamity and killed too many people. They just picked up some rings. However, they were all from the early days of Tianjing and those from half step Tianjing. They were all good things. There were a lot of spiritual power sources in it, as well as a heavy treasure, pills, weapons, etc.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He poured out all these things. Only the ring of the night killing was put away. Luo Tian was very curious about the skills of God consciousness cultivation on his hand. He was prepared to have time to study it later.


    "Good things, all good things, so many..."


    The Dragon Python and the king of qingjiao belong to the category of boa constrictors. They are similar to the dragon people. They like treasures very much. When they see the mountain like things, they rub their hands with excitement and their eyes are straight.


    Under the guidance of Luotian, Xiaoling, Mo Yunyan, Duoduo and Liu Ruyan began to count the spoils captured by Luotian. There are nearly 30 low-level spiritual power sources, and three are medium-level ones. One of them can be called low-level spiritual treasure. This is a giant claw like thing, which is an offensive weapon with great power. In addition to these, there are also some good treasures, miraculous elixirs, Herbs, of course, and some precious clothes and weapons.


    "Master, I have received your great favor and have nothing to repay. Please take this heavy weapon for self-defense." Luo Tian first picked up the giant claw which can be called low level spiritual power and gave it to love Shang.


    "My child, you make me a little embarrassed. I can''t thank you so much for fighting against Tianxin and killing him nine times. You''ve already tasted what I''ve done to you. I can''t accept this treasure." Love war gently shook his head.


    "Without your advice, I can''t have it now. Please accept it." Luo Tian insisted on giving it to love Shang. Finally, under the persuasion of Qing Jiao Wang and other people, Qing Shang reluctantly accepted it. Finally, Luo Tian gave love Shang a low-level spiritual power source, as well as some pills and other things.


    "Brother yuan, these five low-level spiritual power source veins, and this middle level spiritual power pulse source, you also take these pills."


    The original vacuum output is not small, Luo Tian''s heart is clear, without this person, this war is really possible to overturn, this person''s contribution is indispensable, so Luotian is extremely generous.


    "Luotian''s benevolence and righteousness are not worthy of our honor." The original vacuum hastily said, but in Luotian''s insistence, the original vacuum still closed down.


    Then there were Changsheng, longmang, and split heaven. Luotian sent low-level spiritual power source pulse and some treasures and pills.


    Then there are many flowers, Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling, qingjiaowang, liushuyan and Zichang. Luotian will not treat them unfairly. He divides the remaining low-level spiritual power sources to them, leaving only two middle-level spiritual power sources. Besides these, Xiaoling has drawn a lot of good things, because in addition to the spiritual power source veins, there are also some high-quality spiritual power pills Girl installed two rings, I don''t know how many.


    "Brother Luo is such a generous man. I didn''t do too much, but I got these things. I''m really ashamed." That crack day ashamed smile way.


    "Brother split, you are welcome. You have helped me a lot when you chose to stand on my side of Luotian." Luo Tian smiles.


    "See you, brother Luo."


    He was embarrassed to say that he had been standing on Luotian''s side in order to repay Luotian''s kindness for killing Tianxin. Otherwise, he would have stood in the opposite side of Luotian. Like those people, he would have opened his eyes, followed the Crusade, and estimated that he would die under the natural calamity. There must be one of his rings to be shared equally.


    "It''s a pity that the ring made by the elder brother is still a little less. It''s thousands of people. If we get all their rings, we will be really rich. Hey, hehe." Small Ling also some unsatisfied said, let the public some speechless.


    "Come on, sister Ling, don''t be greedy. The big brother had two arms blown open, but he used it in his mouth. Besides, it was extremely dangerous at that time. It was good to get so many." The flowers chuckled.


    "Hey, I''m just talking about it. These elixirs still have their source, which will last me for a few months." Xiaoling giggled and surprised everyone. They didn''t know that Xiaoling was a big appetite. Eating linglidan was just like eating sugar beans. Now it''s more and more terrifying. I don''t know how much to consume every day.


    "No, the strong are coming."


    At this time, Luo Tian''s look changed and he whispered to himself.


    At this moment, outside the valley, Lin Xi stopped and looked at the deep valley. Under the face covered by spiritual power, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to see the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Who would it be? Is it the deputy chief


    Now in the valley, Luotian and others are still, sensing the strong sense of God outside and whispering.


    "Who else but this woman? So many people were killed in the pit this time, which broke the rules of Guancheng. This woman was afraid to arrest brother Luo. On that day, I felt a breath of this girl from afar. It was very terrible. Fortunately, the distance was far away, coupled with the narcissistic spirit of the elder. Otherwise, I would not be able to leave! "


    There was a palpitation.


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian didn''t have a good feeling for the deputy leader.


    Outside the valley, Lin Xi glanced at the valley, frowned slightly, and seemed to find nothing. Then she turned away and let Luo Tian and others breathe a sigh of relief.


    Rao Shi Luotian is now promoted to the later stage of Zhenling. He even dares to fight against the masters in the middle stage of Tianjing. However, when he meets the vice leader of the later stage of Tianjing, Luo Tian also thinks that he is not an opponent. The opponent is too powerful and directly exceeds his own big realm. He is the most powerful one among the women Luotian meets.


    "Big brother, if you don''t take this woman, there will be many helpers in the future." Small Ling blinked, eyes close to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling.


    "Cut, every time you talk nonsense, it will come true."


    Xiaoling looked at the purple clothes around her and muttered that she was embarrassed. After all, it was because of her lack of xuanyang. Otherwise, how could she be a woman of Luotian, at least not so fast.


    "Brother Luo, what about the bald man?"


    At this time, Mo Yunyan suddenly asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget about it. Bring him here." Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had come back with the vulture.


    "Well, I''ll bring him here."


    Mo Yunyan agreed, and then went out. After a while, he took the vulture to him. For the sake of safety, Mo Yunyan and Yuan vacuum jointly banned him and firmly controlled the man.


    At the moment, the vulture is soft and powerless. A pair of fierce eyes look at Luotian, and there are fears and worries in his eyes. He can fight for the existence of Tianjing. Unexpectedly, he was dizzy by Luotian during the robbery. Although he avoided his own natural calamity, he was also chopped by others like a dog. He was disheartened and seriously injured.


    However, the vulture is more worried about luotian''s purpose of capturing him. He is not a strong man on the battlefield, but is under the green demon king''s command. This time, he did not get any benefits by helping long yuan. On the contrary, he was captured. The bald eagle was even more afraid of revealing his identity.


    "Untie his prohibition." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In case, Xiao Luo..." The original vacuum is a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something to ask him!" Luo Tian said casually.


    "All right."


    The original vacuum nodded and took a look at Mo Yunyan. The two men worked together to untie the seal of the vulture. Although he was seriously injured, after more than a month''s recovery, he had recovered most of his strength. Once he was free, he immediately swept over his body and rushed to Luotian fiercely, using the great skill of killing.


    "Be careful!" The crowd exclaimed, but the vulture started without saying a word.


    However, people''s worry was unnecessary. Luo Tian raised his hand and slapped him to the ground at will, which directly broke the vulture''s big killing move.


    "You How can you be so powerful


    The vulture was terrified. His arrogance in front of Longyuan disappeared. Facing Luotian, he was like a bird held in his hand. Luo Tian slapped him and tried to escape, so he was photographed back.


    "It was easy to kill you when I didn''t cross the sky. Now I''m promoted. Do you think there''s a chance to escape in front of me?" Luo Tian looks at this vulture indifferently and hums.


    "You are just me and the same realm. Why are you so powerful? I don''t believe it! "


    The vulture felt the breath of Luotian was really terrible, but his realm was just like himself, which was the peak of the later period of the true spirit, which made him very unwilling.


    "Can people compare with each other? Brother Luo is a demon like existence, you are a fart The original vacuum couldn''t help humming.


    "Son of a bitch, have the ability, we fight again!" Insulted by the original vacuum, the vulture glared fiercely and yelled.


    "Baji!"


    Luotian slapped him again, just like beating a child. No matter how the vultures hide, or even use his own strong defense and combat skills, he can''t avoid Luotian''s slap again and beat him to fly again.


    "What do you want to do?" The vulture was beaten by Luotian and his muscles and bones were broken. The spirit power in his body rolled and he glared angrily at Luotian.


    "Pa, PA, PA Luo Tian''s face was expressionless, and he slapped three times in a row.


    "You..."


    The vulture was completely beaten down by Luotian. He did not dare to contradict him again. His fierce eyes eased down. Facing Luotian, he didn''t even have any room to resist."I, Luotian, admit that I don''t have any grudges with you. After I killed Tianxin, you were the first to attack me. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and that dragon Yuan? Don''t tell me that you are also a strong man, because I don''t believe it at all. "


    Looking at shrinking in a corner, looking at their own vultures in fear, Luo Tian asked faintly.


    "Hum, what is dragon Yuan?"


    The vulture snorted coldly. When he thought of Longyuan, the vulture was very angry. This man got into the relationship between the Lord and the green devil king. What kind of nephew was he? The green devil sent himself to help him and kill Luotian.


    To tell you the truth, the vulture didn''t look at Long Yuan at all, and he didn''t like him. If it wasn''t for the sake of the green demon king and the generous hand of long yuan, the Condor had no intention of doing anything, and even could not have reached the fifth level.


    "Pa!" Luo Tian did not say a word, again slapped: "well answer my question."


    "You Luotian, don''t deceive people too much. If you have the ability, you can kill me. "


    The vulture roared. He didn''t want to implicate the green demon king. A deputy leader of the pass city even instructed his subordinates to fight against the strong who participated in the battle of the strong. He would be punished. Recently, the rules of "up" have become more and more strict.


    "I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you worse than death. I''ll let you live in hell forever, smash your flesh, extract your divine consciousness, and roast it with my true spirit all day long." Luo Tian sneers and slaps the vulture once more and turns a somersault again.


    "To tell you the truth, there are not only those who participated in the battle of the strong, but also some patrolmen. You are one of them. To let you speak out is to give you an opportunity. Please do not make mistakes." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Big brother is a man of his word. As long as you say it, you will be free to live. It''s not easy for you to practice. Why do you work hard for others? When a man dies, there is nothing left. " At the moment, Duoduo helps Luotian launch the psychological tactics.


    "Luo Tian, I respect you as a character. Since you have guessed almost enough, I might as well tell you, but please don''t publicize this matter. If you want to fight or kill, please do as you please."


    The vulture thought for a moment, faced with the pressure of Luotian, he didn''t want to resist, simply said.


    Luo Tian did not speak, but looked at him.


    "It''s all caused by that dragon yuan. This man has a grudge with you. He found the green demon king, the deputy leader of the fourth pass city. I can''t imagine that he knew the green demon king or his nephew. The green demon king was my master and saved me in those years, so let me help him. In addition to these, the dragon Yuan also knows a man surnamed Wang. He is a cousin with Chen Yi, the first pass inspector. There were more than a dozen patrol envoys who were in charge of contacting him before. However, some of them have been killed, and the rest should have died under the natural calamity! "


    The vulture told the truth.


    "Sure enough, everything was caused by that dragon yuan." Luo Tian nods gently, everything is in his expectation.


    "Big brother, it''s been recorded." Xiaoling is a smart guy. He has already got Luo Tian''s eyes and arranged something like a wave of water. He recorded the image of the vulture and what he said just now.


    "Luotian, you Are you mean to threaten the LORD with me? " See small Ling received the image, Condor immediately angrily cried.


    "Pa", Luo Tian slapped him again. Then he came to the vulture, squatted down and looked at the man''s bald head. Then he said, "bald eagle, you should know the consequences of this incident. Once it is publicized, not only the young devil king, but also the principal and deputy leaders of each pass will be damaged. The people above them will certainly investigate, right? So your testimony is very important. Don''t worry. As long as they don''t force me, I won''t use this thing. The vice leader Lin is very powerful. If he doesn''t have anything in hand, I''ll lose some chips. However, it''s true that I can save your life. When time comes, I''ll let you out. Now stay here. "


    "In that case, even if you don''t kill me, those people will kill me." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the vulture relaxed and said bitterly.


    "It''s up to you. The world is so big, where can''t you go? Besides, I''ll try my best to help you out. " Luo Tian finally thought for a moment and said, and then took a look at the original vacuum, the original vacuum will, and Mo Yunyan together again sealed the Condor up and threw it aside.


    "Whoosh..." At the moment, a figure appeared again above the valley, enchanting pole, or that Lin Xi, this woman coagulates the heart quite heavy, unexpectedly returned.


    He reached out and took out something like a paper crane and blew a breath gently. The paper crane, like a living one, flew down the valley with its wings outstretched.


    "No, this woman suspects that she is here after all. She will soon find out that there is a Dharma array here." At the moment, love lost its voice.


    Sure enough, the paper crane stopped in the middle of the valley and couldn''t go down. An invisible ripple blocked it.


    Lin Xi above gently pinched her fingers, and understood what was going on. Suddenly, she looked gloomy and cold. She slowly raised a jade hand and gently pressed down against the valley.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Boom, boom..."


    Lin Xi''s finger was extremely powerful, as if the heaven and earth were broken. It pressed down on the bottom of the valley. The Seven Star Moon watching array played a role, and it really blocked it. After all, it was an array arranged by the joint efforts of all the people. Even though Lin Xi didn''t break it, it made the people in the array crumble one by one, and the earth was roaring.


    "Luotian, you get out of here. I know you''re down there. Don''t think that this big battle will deceive me and give you ten rest time. If I don''t come out again, I can''t guarantee the life and death of you or even your friends!"


    Over the silent Valley, Lin Xi, the vice master of the fifth pass city, stood there in the void. His eyes covered with spiritual power looked at the deep valley below. He was slightly surprised. Then he said casually, with a gentle tone, but with an irresistible power.


    The sound waves passed through the array and penetrated directly, even reverberating in time and space. The strong man in the late days of Tianjing was extremely frightened. Since he found Luotian, Lin Xi would not be willing to quit.


    Lin Xi''s divine sense was extremely powerful and mighty, which filled the whole world. The surrounding space began to crack. The Seven Star Moon watching array arranged by Qing Shang was shaking violently, and there were signs that it began to dissipate.


    "What a terrible divine sense, how powerful it is! This woman is not easy to deal with. Big brother, let''s rush out to beat her together!" Xiao Ling''s face changed greatly, but she was full of fighting spirit. The red light in her eyes was very prosperous. Other people also looked dignified.


    "No, this woman is too powerful. Even if all of us join hands, we will not be his opponents. We can only strengthen the Seven Star Moon watching array, hoping to resist this woman for a while, and then we can think of a way slowly!" At the moment, the love sorrow said.


    "The strong in the later days of Tianjing, I really want to go out to fight!"


    Luo Tian added his lips, and his eyes were filled with cold fighting intention. However, Luo Tian knew that once the war started, he estimated that he would not win 20% of the time. Under the influence of the war, such people as purple clothes, blossoming flowers and crazy lions would not be immune and would be out of their control, including the split sky, the Dragon python, the original vacuum and the longevity of these people.


    Luotian can''t put these people in danger, so we can only let love Shang and others strengthen the Seven Star Moon watching array, and think of a way.


    "Big brother, why don''t you use the earth digging technique again to make a passage? In case the battle array breaks down, we can also have a way out!"


    The Seven Star Moon watching array only needs seven people, so Duoduo doesn''t participate in it. Seeing Luo Tian''s brow frown, he suggests softly.


    Looking at the blossoming flowers, Luo Tian nodded gently and said with a bitter smile, "this method can be tried. I didn''t expect that Luotian was forced to escape by drilling holes!"


    "Big brother, don''t say that. I know you want to fight a lot. You are worried about us, aren''t you?" Duoduo knows Luo Tian''s inner thoughts.


    Luo Tian is not sure about Duoduo''s statement. In fact, he is also worried about this. If he is the only one, he thinks that with his own strength, even if he can''t beat Lin Xi and wants to leave, this woman will not be able to stop him.


    "Boom..."


    Love Shang takes people to strengthen the array, but ten rest time has come. Lin Xi sees that Luotian still hides in it and doesn''t mean to come out. Then, the spirit power and the Demon power below begin to fluctuate. Unexpectedly, they are strengthening the array. They can''t help but hum. A crystal jade palm, almost transparent, takes a hard picture of the valley. The energy fluctuation caused by it is very strong and abnormal. The love war at the bottom, Yuan vacuum and others are shocked to vomit blood and regress. They can no longer support the array.


    "No, this woman is too terrible. This array can block her three palms at most..."


    Qingshang knew that the array was strong, and Lin Xi was shocked by the terror. After all, the masters in the later days of Tianjing were on the land of Jinyue, which was also the existence of terror. They were all the leaders of the general situation. It was no surprise to establish a sect and establish a heritage.


    "Luotian, do you think this big array can stop me? You''ve lost your chance... "


    Lin Xi felt a little surprised that the array was crumbling, but it was never broken. Lin Xi felt a little surprised. However, she knew the power of her hand. Even the experts in the same realm could not bear it. However, she was blocked by the big array arranged by the small guys in her eyes. Suddenly, she hummed coldly, slowly raised her jade hand and photographed the array again ¡£


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    At this moment, Luotian below has already begun to use the earth digging technique, digging out hundreds of kilometers, feeling the terrible pressure of Linxi above, surprised at the same time, he picked up the vulture, called the people, and quickly drilled in and left the valley.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Now that Lin Xi has discovered Luo Tian, she will not give up. She claps three palms in succession. The array arranged by Qingshang and others is finally smashed by her, and her figure shakes to the bottom of the valley.


    Under the face covered by spiritual power, a pair of beautiful eyes seems to be set in all the beautiful things in the world. The beauty is so compelling that people dare not look directly at it. It is this pair of beautiful eyes that makes people dare not look directly. The light in the eyes is just like the light of essence. It sweeps through the bottom of the valley, and soon finds a flaw left by Luotian."You son of a bitch, you know how to dig. If I don''t catch you today, I won''t be Lin Xi..."


    Lin Xi was really angry. Her hands were moving fast, facing a certain place, she slowly printed in the past. The woman''s palm technique was a little strange, and the palm force passed by. All of a sudden, those hard rocks suddenly became like steel, and the internal structure inside began to change, extrusion, and spread rapidly towards Luotian.


    "Damned woman, how terrible


    Luo Tian ran away with the people''s rapid excavation, but it was very quick. A huge and strange force was coming towards him. He had locked his breath. The underground rock and soil began to harden slowly, and the pressure around him began to increase.


    "It''s so terrible. Is it to keep our living things underground?"


    Even the masters in the early days of Tianjing felt numb in their scalp. In the later stage of Tianjing, the supernatural power was so powerful that he could not imagine that the powerful force of space could crush them.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with him. The original brother, the Dragon Python will take all the people to go first. I''ll break the queen!"


    Luo Tian drinks under the ground. His speed is getting slower and slower, and the rocks and soil are getting harder and harder. Once he is sealed by Lin Xi, the consequences are unimaginable. He decides to fight with this woman.


    "But, big brother..."


    Xiao Ling is worried.


    "This woman is looking for me. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I can''t open my hands and feet with you. Don''t worry, I''ll be ok..." Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war, with all of a sudden broke through the soil, came to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luotian drinks a lot. Duoduo, Xiaoling, yuanvacuum and others know Luotian''s plan, but they have no way. They are really cumbersome here and can''t help at all. These people are not pinching people. They drink lightly. Yuan vacuum and others are wearing purple clothes, and Duoduo and other people do not return, and take them to the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The canopy above Luo Tian''s head hung down and looked at Lin Xi, who was getting closer and closer. His crazy fighting spirit was stronger in his eyes.


    "Why not run?"


    Lin Xi immediately arrived, looking at Luo Tian, not from the cold hum way.


    "Run? Why should I run? Deputy leader Lin, I don''t know why you have to fight against the young people who take part in the battle of the strong. Don''t you know


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t start immediately, Luo Tian was also happy to argue with her and fight for time for all of them.


    "You bastard, talk to me about the rules? In my fifth pass city, you killed so many people and broke the rules of our city. I must arrest you and give it to the one above. Otherwise, I will be punished... "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s upright appearance, Lin Xi couldn''t help but feel angry. In order to pacify those strong people in Guancheng, she painfully produced 100 low-level spiritual power sources, and three treasures as additional rewards for breaking through the barrier. Only by doing so, could Lin Xi pacify the public. However, if the above investigation is to be carried out, she can not escape it.


    "Vice Lord Lin, I respect you as the deputy leader of the first pass. I''m very polite to you. Please don''t push forward. Believe the situation that day, you should see that I don''t kill, people kill me! What would you do if you were me? " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "On that day, when the disaster comes, you can go back safely. Those people dare not chase after them, but you deliberately induce the disaster and kill all directions. Don''t I know? In addition, even if those people kill you, it''s a fight of small rules. It''s not bad for the rules of the city. If you kill so many people at once, it''s a large-scale killing and cuts off the vitality of so many strong people. This is a big event, and we can''t ignore it! "


    Lin Xi cheered coldly.


    "You fart, so you can only kill me, I can''t kill others? What nonsense rules are set for me alone Luo Tian can''t help but be angry and scold, although Lin Xi said is the truth, but this girl''s tone let him can''t stand.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Xi was angry. He walked slowly towards Luotian, just like a fairy in the void. His delicate jade finger gently pointed to Luotian.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Feeling the power of this finger, Luo Tian''s expression is dignified and incomparable. He really feels the horror of this girl. The extreme terror of this finger is so powerful that it can hold on forever. In his eyes, it seems that everything in the world does not exist. Only this crystal green onion finger is pressing towards himself.


    Before he got to his side, Luo Tian felt that his body was going to explode. He immediately gave a big drink, and the spiritual power source pulse in the ring was burning wildly. The nine times killing skill was instantly activated, and the heaven and earth printed the eternal blue sky. He beat the finger hard.


    "It''s no use. I know you have a secret way to improve your fighting power. But in front of me, everything is in vain. Even if I can''t capture you alive, I''ll take your body back and seal it in Jiuyou cave, waiting for the arrangement of the people above!"


    In the face of Luotian''s terrorist counterattack, Lin Xi instantly increased the strength, pointing to Luotian and suppressing the past, and faintly hummed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Lin Xi is worthy of being a strong man in the later period of Tianjing. He is almost at the top of the world. Although Luotian has been promoted to the later stage of Zhenling and has the ability of leapfrog challenges, there is a big gap between them. Luotian can''t be abnormal again. There is too much difference.


    In the face of Lin Xi, the jade finger is green, but it seems to represent the whole heaven and earth. It is the only place between the heaven and the earth. The pressure space collapses. There are black lines around her jade finger. It is not that the girl''s fingers are not clean, but the space cracks torn along the way because of too much terror.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian played dozens of eternal blue sky in a row, which was mixed with too many combat skills and mysteries, but all of them were cracked by Lin Xi. Originally, he was promoted and the eternal blue sky seal was stronger. But in Lin Xi''s eyes, it was just like a soap bubble, which made Luotian doubt that he was a realm, not a progress, but a retrogression.


    There is only one reason, that is, Luotian faces a terrible opponent.


    Luo Tian hums backward. If it wasn''t for Hua Gai''s defense that blocked the girl''s final attack, he would have been hit by her. Maybe he would not die, but he would be seriously injured.


    Even though he was forced to fly back into the body, the voice of Hua Luo''s body was almost broken. Even though he was forced to go back to the body, he was not shocked by the force of his blood.


    "It''s not bad. It can hold back half of my fighting power, but boy, I don''t have a chance this time..."


    When Lin Xi saw that Luo Tian had taken over his dead sky finger, she was slightly surprised and said softly that she had used 70% of her fighting power just now, not 50%, but was blocked by Luotian, which made Lin Xi feel a little incredible.


    "Wait a minute!"


    See Lin Xi want to hand, Luo Tian can''t help but shout.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Lin Xi took up her jade hand and looked at Luo Tian with a smile. The sexy corners of her mouth showed a sexy radian, and asked. Of course, Luo Tian couldn''t see this. After all, this woman has spiritual power to cover her face, and Luo Tian''s divine sense can''t be penetrated. Otherwise, with Luo Tian''s numerous female readers, it''s estimated that if you look at this woman, her mind will be swaying, after all, this Lin Xi It''s beautiful.


    "Afraid? I have never known what fear is! Deputy leader Lin, your strength is not so good. If you fight with the realm, I will kill you like a dog. Do you believe it Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "Boy, are you urging me to kill you quickly?"


    The space on Lin Xi''s side began to explode. Her breath and energy were extremely terrible. Her beautiful eyes looked at Luotian. In a moment, the black clothes on Luo Tian''s body became flying ash. Even the strong crystal like body exposed began to be a little red, and the blood vessels were about to burst. This was just a look, which was enough to show the woman''s horror.


    "Well, you won''t kill me. Look, what is this?"


    Luo Tian asks for love and is naked. He retreats and uses Xuangong silently to suppress the girl''s terrible power of penetration. At the same time, he throws a jade pendant to Lin Xi, which is the "confession" image of the vulture recorded by Xiaoling.


    "This is..."


    Lin Xi was stunned, and her body did not move. She only relied on her divine sense to keep Yu Pei in her eyes. An invisible divine consciousness intruded in. All of a sudden, the details of the vultures'' archery could be clearly seen.


    "What are you doing with this? I don''t understand! "


    Lin Xi''s face changed slightly, and still broke the jade pendant. Looking at Luo Tian, he saw a light hum of killing intention in his eyes.


    "You don''t know? Ha ha ha, deputy leader Lin, are you really stupid or are you acting stupid? That vulture is under the green demon king of the fourth pass, and I also know that there are many patrol envoys among the people who started the attack. According to the rules, those people are not allowed to attack us, can they? "


    "So what? He''s not my man, boy. Do you want to rely on this to save your life? Then you can borrow the abacus Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, looking at this can not see the face, but it is extremely terrible enchanting woman said: "if you don''t care, you won''t destroy the jade pendant so quickly. To tell you the truth, I have copied thousands of copies of this image and let my people take them away. As long as I have an accident, they will spread these jade pendant images. I think of Shi Lin Deputy leader, go and explain to all the people on the way to the battle of the strong... "


    Then Luo Tian''s tone changed and he yelled: "although vultures are strong in the fourth level and belong to the green demon king, after all, they are the hands of your fifth level city. You are guilty of negligence. In addition, there are also those patrol envoys. I also obtained some rings from them. Although they were instructed by the Dragon yuan, one of them clearly recorded the transaction between them Come on, there are also some inspectors from your fifth city. You can''t deny this... "


    "Where''s the ring? Take it out and I''ll have a look..." Lin Xi was surprised. If she was really like Luo Tian, she would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to get dressed. By the way, you won''t like to see me without clothes..." Luo Tian said slowly, then took out another black robe and put it on his body, grinning."No matter what you wear, there is no difference between you and me."


    Lin Xi said indifferently. Covered by spiritual power, she could not see the expression in her eyes. After all, this is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. A man''s body is not enough to make her look shy and angry.


    "I won''t give it to you. Just like you did with the jade pendant, do you want some evidence of destruction?"


    Luo Tian Leng hum, he can''t take out the ring, because there is no one. This is his nonsense. In fact, Xiaoling doesn''t have the jade pendant. It''s too hasty. Luo Tian has no time to copy so many copies at once. He just wants to cheat the woman. Luo Tian just copied a piece of it and gave it to Lin Xi. He destroyed it. The real thing is in his own In the ring.


    "Luotian, originally I wanted to capture you, and then I would imprison you in Jiuyou cave, waiting for someone from above to deal with it, so as to clear my innocence, but now you are forcing me to kill you..."


    Lin Xi slowly raised his hand and looked at Luo Tiandao: "do you still expect that as soon as you die, your friends will spread out those jade pendants? To tell you the truth, they don''t have a chance. The fifth city pass is a Jedi, isolated from the outside world. Although it''s extremely broad, they can''t escape from the fifth pass city depending on how they escape. After killing you, I''ll kill them all and leave no future trouble... "


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    "You can do it, but they can let the people of the fifth city know it. Do you want to kill the city? As for those strong people who broke through the barrier, you won''t kill them all, because they are needed in front of me. I only killed more than 1000 people. You will be angry. If all of them die at once, you will be punished... "


    Luo Tian sneered. He didn''t expect that the fifth city pass was a Jedi, which he didn''t expect.


    "Luotian, I have to say, you are very clever, but you met me, Lin Xi. What do you mean is that as long as you don''t die, the story of the Condor and the inspector will not come, right?" Lin Xi asked lightly.


    "Exactly


    Luo Tian nodded, then looked at Lin Xi and said, "vice Lord Lin, you should know my original situation. I didn''t kill people, and people killed me. Although I killed more than 1000 people, it was also a helpless move. You can explain to the above that you will be forgiven. There is no need to kill me completely..."


    Luo Tian said in a consultative tone that, in the end, Luotian still didn''t want to offend this terrible woman.


    "It''s a helpless move, boy. You don''t know the horror of the people above. You''re still sincere. In this way, you''ll bundle your hands and feet and let me take it away. I''ll wait for the top to make you innocent. What do you think?" Lin Xi changed her tone and said softly, with the intention of admonishing.


    "Waiting for the top to fall? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? My life of Luotian has always been in my own hands. I don''t need to live under the mercy of others. Heaven is going to kill me. I want to go against the heaven. God will kill God. Buddha will kill Buddha! " Luo Tian cried out in a cold voice.


    "Well, you still don''t believe that I dare to kill you? Right, as long as I kill you quietly, your friends will not spread the image of jade pendant before deciding whether you are dead, right? And I will take advantage of this opportunity to find them one by one and kill them with the crime of troubling the city! "


    Lin Xi said lightly.


    "You wicked woman, it depends on your ability..." Luo Tian angrily yelled, knowing that this woman began to kill herself, and that the woman''s mind was extremely careful and extremely calm. A word told the key point.


    "Space barrier!"


    Lin Xi at the moment light drink, Luo Tian suddenly only felt a burst of sky Xuan to faint, the surrounding space began to crystallize, become hard incomparable.


    "The space is compressed to this point. This woman is really abnormal..."


    Seeing this, Luo Tian was startled. Nine times of killing skill was instantly inspired. He punched the space barrier fiercely. He could not let this woman be trapped, otherwise, it would be very dangerous.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian, who was in the middle of Zhenling''s life, used nine times of killing skill, and his fighting power was comparable to that of the middle heaven. When he hit the space barrier, it was just shaking violently. The space barrier rang out with a click and a click sound. It surprised Luotian that this woman had solidified the space to such a degree.


    "Luotian, you don''t have a chance. I will kill you in this space barrier..."


    Just as Luotian was about to break through the space barrier with his fist, Lin Xi''s indifferent voice sounded behind him, and he slapped him hard. The jade palm simply represents death, which seems to be plain and unusual, but it contains too many terrible things. If he is patted by this palm, Luo Tian will be seriously injured if he is not dead.


    "The sky is determined!" Luo Tian drinks a lot, and the sky Jue, which is mixed with the empty swordsmanship, comes out and answers to the woman''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Lin Xi is a master at the later stage of Tianjing. She knows the way of space. Luotian''s eternal blue sky seal will be dissolved by her power of space. Therefore, Luotian didn''t use the seal of heaven and earth this time, because Luotian can''t master the magic power of integrating energy into space, and can only rely on brute force.


    Therefore, Luotian used the sky to decide this time, which was closely related to the power of space. He flashed the finger at Lin Xi, and at the same time, the energy of the canopy fell down and protected himself tightly.


    "Boy, in front of my deputy leader, any of your combat skills are useless, even worse when it comes to the use of the power of space..."


    Feeling that Luotian''s terrible counterattack, Lin Xi couldn''t help humming coldly and breaking his finger again, which made Luotian feel powerless to fight against. It was the same mountain that could not be crossed. This feeling made Luotian extremely oppressed.


    "Space barrier, shrink!"


    Lin Xi drank, the figure like heaven and earth, dominating everything, a jade hand gently clasped, suddenly that space barrier again narrowed, more solidification.


    "No, if you let this girl go, it will be very dangerous today."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly and his face became cold. He once again played many terrible combat skills. Like the gods at dusk, he threw an arc at Lin Xi. At the same time, in that terrible energy, there were two invisible cosmic bombs. He didn''t believe that this woman could resist.


    "Boy, you are insidious. Did you want to deal with me in the first place?"


    Lin Xi was extremely keen, and immediately felt the plot in Luotian''s attack. She was extremely stealthy. She was not deceived by Luotian. Luotian didn''t lock this woman. She was too terrible. She really locked her in. Luo Tian didn''t believe that she could be hurt. The space power of this woman was much stronger than that of the heavenly heart. As long as she was hidden in the void, the cosmic bomb would be Still can''t help him.


    "Explosion..."


    Luotian gently vomited a word, suddenly the two cosmic bombs were blown into the space barrier, which is the original intention of Luotian, he must get out of trouble, otherwise he will die.


    "Boom..."


    There were two successive explosions, and Lin Xi''s solid crystal barrier was torn apart by Luotian''s cosmic bomb. A human shadow flashed past like a streamer, like a bird out of the net.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s the idea. Can you run away?"


    Seeing his own space barrier blasted by Luotian, Luotian ran out, and Lin Xi was cold hum. His body disappeared in situ and chased out.


    The speed of Luotian in Zhenling''s later period was extremely fast. After Lin Xi chased out, luotian had already swept out hundreds of kilometers, but Lin Xi''s speed was too fast, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "Here you are."


    Luo Tiantou also did not return, instead made a sky bomb, locked Lin Xi, lightning like shooting.


    But now, if it''s not a space for me, it''s useless for me


    Lin Xi snorted coldly and brushed with one hand, and a whirlpool appeared in the space around her. The cosmic bomb was pulled in by the girl and chased Luo Tian at the same time. Behind her, there was a shocking explosion, and the space was full of terrible cracks.


    "It seems that this card needs to be improved, otherwise it will become chicken ribs..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart. Now he can deal with the masters in the middle of the heaven realm. Originally, the sky bomb is his own card, but the space in the sky has the power of space, which can be led into the vortex of the void and can''t hurt the opponent.


    Of course, it''s very powerful for the masters below the heaven realm, but does Luotian need to work so hard to deal with the masters below the heaven realm? Just slap it to death.


    However, although Lin Xi dealt with the bomb, it was a delay of some time. The distance between the two people opened again, which made her a little annoyed. She even started to chase Luotian at an unpredictable speed. Some mountains were blown away by her amazing breath.


    "Damned woman, it seems that I can''t get rid of her..."


    Luo Tian''s heart was anxious for the first time. The woman was too scared to let go. She even hid in the superficial void and was shocked by her palm.


    With a bang, one of Luotian''s arms was hit by Lin Xi, and the whole arm was blown out. Fortunately, it was not the arm wearing the ring. Luotian was in a hurry to shrink the canopy and protect his head. Meanwhile, he put his ring in his mouth and ran away.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian''s other arm is also exploded into a blood mist.


    "Beast, I see how much Qi and blood you can make up for!"


    Lin Xi behind him is like a god killing God. He bursts open Luotian''s two arms one after another. Luotian''s speed is not reduced, but he runs more happily. With a canopy like a pot cover on his head, he flashes away, which makes Lin Xi furious.


    After all this, her spiritual power is also extremely consumed. After all, Luotian can compete with the masters in the middle of Tianjing. Her strength is incomparable. Let Luotian advance one step, and when she reaches the half step sky realm, she can understand the real power of space. Many of Luotian''s fighting skills are a great harm to her."Smelly woman, if I can get rid of the difficulties today, I will take you all over the Battle Road of the strong one in the future, so that everyone can see what the face of deputy leader Lin of the fifth level is..." Luo Tian bites and furiously drinks, and runs furiously. At the same time, his mouth is swearing.


    "You can''t run away. None of the people I Lin Xi wants to kill can escape. I will draw out your divine consciousness and burn you for seven or forty-nine days to make you suffer and die. Otherwise, I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart..." Lin Xi was very angry, and her figure was accelerated a lot.


    These two kinds of two, one in front of the other, quickly plundered and shuttled through the void. I don''t know how long he flew. In addition to defending the canopy, Luo Tian also offered many defense weapons. As a result, all of them were smashed by Lin Xi.


    "Cage of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian''s shadow of an arm appears and grabs Lin Xi behind her. A huge energy column of five fingers falls from the sky and covers the girl. However, she doesn''t look at it. Her body moves forward quickly, because Luo Tian knows that this woman is so terrible that she can only stop her at most and can''t trap her. Even in the same realm, this woman is outstanding Otherwise, they could not be so passive.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Xi''s voice seems to have a kind of magic power, a light drink, jade hand at random a tear, that day the dungeon cage was torn by this woman, speed does not reduce to Luo Tian rushed past.


    Luo Tian at the moment has no clear direction, was chased by this woman dizzy.


    "Look, I collect your defense, break through your sea of knowledge..."


    Lin Xi behind him drank a lot, a big hand with spiritual power, as if through countless time and space, to Luo Tian on the head of the canopy on the capture down. She knew that Luotian''s canopy was very strong, and she wanted to take it away.


    "Boom..."


    Hua Gai vibrates. He feels that he wants to get out of his control. Luo Tian is shocked. If this girl goes on like this, his Huagai will not be able to hold on. That big hand is too terrible.


    Lingli''s hand has already grasped his canopy, and his body is about to fly. There is a sense of life being cut off in the connection between God and consciousness, which makes Luo Tian very anxious. This is his final defense. Once there is no canopy, he will be hit in the head by this woman and break through the sea of knowledge, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Luo Tian''s body has strong ability to reorganize, the consciousness sea of his head can''t be easily damaged. That''s where his spirit essence lies. Once he is damaged once by Lin Xi, there will be a second and a third time. His essence and blood will be exhausted, and finally he will die.


    "Smelly woman, it''s not so easy to get my canopy..."


    Luo Tian looks up at the sky and roars. He suddenly thinks of the ancient characters in his ring. He has never swallowed them. He always feels that they are not used in that way. Now that the Huagai is in danger and is taken away at any time, Luotian decides to take a risk, but not swallow it, but to inlay it. The four ancient characters of xuanhuang appear around the Huagai.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Luotian drinks lightly, and the four ancient characters are dark and yellow. They emit a strong ancient flavor. They are actually inlaid into the canopy by Luo Tiansheng, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation, which has a kind of terrible atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    "This is In ancient times, I didn''t expect you, a bastard, to have such a thing


    Lin Xi can''t help but be surprised. She only feels that her big hand of spiritual power suddenly sinks down. The canopy defense is not moving like a mountain. She can''t lift it any more.


    "Yes, I bet right. It seems that inlaying is better than swallowing..."


    Feeling the stability of the Huagai, Luotian was finally relieved. As long as the woman could not take off the Huagai, Luotian would have room to protect her life and deal with her.


    However, Luo Tian knows that these four ancient characters were inlaid by him, and they are not perfectly integrated with the Huagai. If another master of the later period of Tianjing and Lin Xi join hands, they will surely shake the four characters out again.


    "It seems that there are a lot of things that need to be studied carefully. Facing those who are strong in the sky, many of their combat skills are not suitable. If they can''t fully grasp the power of space, their combat power will be greatly reduced. In addition, the ancient Chinese characters also need to be studied and utilized."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that some of his fighting skills were too rough.


    "Beast, do you think that with the blessing of the ancient Chinese characters, I can do nothing about you?"


    Lin Xi took a cold drink, slapped Luo Tian and shot it. The target was Huagai. She could not take the Huagai, but she could rely on external forces to shock Luotian, because Luotian is the leader of Huagai. As long as Luotian weakens, the power of Huagai will naturally weaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Boom..."


    Although Huagai has the blessing of ancient Chinese characters, it still produces a violent shaking. Luotian''s Qi and blood are rolling, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. After all, the Huagai defense is strong, but Luotian''s state is too different, just like a child in armor. Although it is strong, the vibration of external force can not be resolved.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. You have to get rid of this woman..."


    Luo Tian has been rushing wildly, all kinds of scheming flashed in his mind, but there is no feasible way. In the face of Lin Xi, this abnormal woman, any strategy is a little pale.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, Luotian suddenly saw the front suddenly misty, some strange, let Luo Tian some doubts, but still a head into.


    "This is..."


    Lin Xi was stunned by the weather of Luo, and then went in. As soon as she went in, her face changed greatly and she lost her voice. Even she was a master in the later stage of the heaven realm. It showed that the terror was abnormal here. However, Luotian could not care so much. For him, no matter how dangerous the place was, it was better than the pursuit of this horrible woman.


    The fog filled the sky and the sky turned. In a twinkling of an eye, they were taken into a hall. The hall is very old, and the bluestones on the ground are mottled. It seems that years are flowing.


    "What is this place? Even Lin Xi is extremely afraid of this? "


    Luo Tian is in the palace, desperation to fly away, but his heart is shocked and inexplicable, but now is not the time for him to consider these, at present, only to protect his life is important, once fell into the hands of this woman, Luotian will undoubtedly die.


    Just let Luo Tian strange is, Luo Tian feels behind Lin Xi that terrible breath disappears.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?"


    Luo Tian was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to look back. His body continued to fly forward. After a while, there was still no breath of Lin Xi. Luo Tian''s speed slowly fell down and finally stopped his body.


    When his mind moved, the crystal cells in his body began to wriggle, and his two arms were slowly born. Then Luotian turned back and walked back carefully. Because Luotian also found that the hall was a bit strange, full of the breath of extremely ancient vicissitudes. The more he thought about it, the more incredible it was. So Luotian didn''t dare to break in and walked back carefully along the original road.


    All the way, Luotian was careful. The hall gave him a very depressing feeling. He was speechless in the years. The mottled blue stone walls seemed to tell what had happened here.


    The hall is very large, with many blue stone columns, and the top cover of the sky is very high, with clouds around it. The stone walls were mottled with moss, and there were spots of blood on the ground.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Luotian''s body suddenly stopped and looked at a skeleton not far away from the front. He was shocked. The skeleton was intact and kept in a upright sitting state. It was crystal clear. Even though he was dead, the bone still exuded a terrifying aura, which made people dare not approach.


    "The bones of the strong? Is it Lin Xi''s? It should not... "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, the dead for the big, here encountered the master''s bones, Luotian in passing, or kindly arched the body, to show respect.


    "Click!"


    The skeleton suddenly vibrated slightly, and a huge idea was passed out. It was ancient, vicissitudes and obscure. It seemed that it had existed for too long, and the remaining ideas were not complete. However, Luo Tian understood what was going on. It turned out that the hall seemed to be called qingluan hall. It was a mysterious hall in ancient times. He himself also entered by mistake, but was trapped in it Here, fall here.


    There are anger, unwillingness, sadness and loss.


    "Qingluan Hall..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. It was obvious that the skeleton in front of him should be a strong man above the peak of the later period of the heaven realm. He had already incarnated the skeleton, and still kept a trace of his own ideas to remind him of his good intentions.


    "Thank you for your advice. If you are willing, I will take you out of trouble..."


    Luo Tian respectfully said that the skeleton did not respond. Luo Tian immediately understood that this skeleton was the residual idea of this man, and he could not actively communicate with others. After thinking about it, he worshipped the skeleton for three times and grasped it with a big hand. He put the skeleton into his ring and placed it. He felt that the skeleton should be of great use to him.


    Then Luotian continued to return. Along the way, Luotian saw many skeletons again, but many of them turned to gray. They were dim and had no luster, and there was no fluctuation of divine consciousness.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of people trapped here. What exactly is this qingluan hall? How can it be so powerful..." Luo Tian''s heart is uneasy, the heart is slowly sinking, so many strong people are trapped here, so he can still go out?


    "Boom..."


    A strong blood and pressure came to Luo Tian''s face. Luo Tian took a step backward. Huagai blocked himself in front of him and looked at the source of terror in front of him.


    On the ancient mottled stone wall, I don''t know who wrote a big word "death" with blood. The writing is extremely sharp. The blood is full of powerful spiritual power fluctuation, which gives a great pressure. Facing this word, people feel that they can''t find any life. It seems that death is the only destination for us to come here."Hum..."


    Feeling the strong sense of death, it seems that they are depriving their own life and death. Luo Tian can''t help but snort, and the profound meaning of the reincarnation of life and death begins to work.


    "Life is life, death is death. The cycle of life and death, yin and Yang of heaven and earth have their own destination. Do you dare to be powerful in front of me even if you are a word of death?" Luo Tian is indifferent and whispering, and his side is full of vitality, fighting against the invasion of the great death.


    "Boom..."


    That huge bloody death word, suddenly burst out a burst of air of death, facing Luotian fierce attack, between heaven and earth a lifeless.


    "Well, it''s unnecessary. I was just joking with you..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw back from the corner of his mouth, and his face was dignified. He didn''t expect that the word seemed to have a spirit. He could not scold him. He even launched such a fierce attack. The fierce intention of death was more powerful than his own death in the cycle of life and death. I don''t know how many times.


    "To die with life! Life is boundless! "


    Luo Tian drank and looked at the bloody air of death as the hand of hell attacked him. The vitality in the cycle of life and death was completely inspired by him. The vitality was high, even the stone pillars, bluestone ground and the mottled stone walls were full of lofty vitality, fighting against the terrible death gas.


    The spirit of death seems to have been challenged and become more intense. Facing Luotian, the powerful vitality was quickly swallowed up and turned into the gas of death.


    "Not good..." Luo Tian drank, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t think that the death gas sent out by the word "death" was so strong that even if he understood the reincarnation of life and death, he couldn''t resist it. Terror, sorrow, curse, anger, all of a sudden, bombarded Luo Tian''s body.


    At this moment, Luotian seemed to feel that he was dead. His soul began to separate from his body. The powerful canopy could not resist it. This was not a physical attack. It was an idea that directly invaded Luotian''s body.


    At the moment, Luo Tian only felt that his body crystal cells began to die, muscles began to rot, bones began to become brittle and black, and the whole body was filled with the spirit of death.


    "What kind of dead breath is this, so terrible!"


    Luo Tian was shocked. It was not an illusion, but a feeling of real existence. As long as the dead spirit reached his own sea of knowledge, he would surely die. He tried his best to suppress, crowd out, and try to push out. However, the harvest was very small. The spirit of death was still like a beast, and it rushed towards his own sea of knowledge quickly ¡£


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian felt a sense of death at this moment. He was angry, unwilling, and even desperate. The qingluan hall was really extraordinary. With a simple word "death", the breath of death emitted by it had such a terrifying power, which was almost equivalent to the killing of the strong in the later days of Tianjing. Such power was beyond Luotian''s imagination.


    In a flash, Luotian used dozens of methods, but still could not suppress the death.


    "Master, please come out and help me. When I go out, I will set up a stone tablet for you..."


    At this time, Luotian suddenly remembered the skeleton in the ring, and his heart moved. He quickly offered a sacrifice and put his hand on the head of the skeleton. Luo Tian didn''t know exactly why he did it. It was totally subconscious.


    "If the skeleton really doesn''t work, it can only explode itself, keep the head, and then slowly recover. In that case, the Qi and blood loss will be very serious, and it is impossible to recover without three or five months..."


    Luo Tian left a backhand in his heart. He thought bitterly that his Qi and blood, which was chased by the ghost woman Lin Xi, was no longer strong. Now if he blew himself up again, he would have killed half of Luo Tian''s life.


    "Boom..."


    The spirit of death has already begun to invade the sea of knowledge. When Luotian was ready to explode himself, the skeleton suddenly vibrated. A strange and inexplicable force like thunder was introduced into his body. Seeing the death gas, it was like a tiger and a wolf seeing a lamb, and it seemed that there was a great hate from heaven, so he rushed forward.


    All of a sudden, those spirits of death began to struggle desperately, but in front of this powerful force, they were firmly suppressed and slowly expelled. Finally, they completely drove out of Luotian''s body. In front of him, a group of extremely strong and terrible death gas appeared in front of him.


    "This is the real spirit of death. Maybe it will help me to practice my life and death cycle later..."


    Looking at the breath of death, Luo Tian whispered to himself. With a sigh of relief, he flashed a light in his eyes. He wrapped it carefully with spiritual power, and then put it away.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it in Luotian. Thank you..."


    Luo Tianchong thanks the skeleton, but he is still so powerful. What is the state of this man? Besides, can there be a master in this qingluan hall? Who wrote this huge word "death" and what kind of state has he reached?Luo Tian was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Just the skeleton of a strong man, relying on the powerful idea, helped Luotian fight back the terror of the terrible death gas, which shocked Luo Tian. The attack of the death gas was not an illusion, but Luotian really felt that his body began to break down, aging and was covered by the gas of death.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the skeleton, and it was no longer crystal clear. It seemed that it would be broken at any time. It seemed that the strange power just now had overdrawn its full potential, and no idea was transmitted.


    However, Luo Tian still deeply arched the skeleton, and then carefully put it away. He wanted to wait for the future and go out and set up an unknown monument for this person. After all, if there were no bones of this elder, Luo naivety would be in danger, and he might not die, but he would die at once. That''s for sure.


    "It is indeed the qingluan hall, which is so terrible. What kind of existence is this?"


    Luo Tian calmed down his mind. He was so surprised that he didn''t even dare to watch the death, for fear of causing unexpected trouble. He didn''t think that the corpse of the strong man would help him again.


    After searching for his own memories and legends, Luo Tian didn''t come up with any idea. Maybe he knew too little about this continent. If he was in trouble, he might know one or two.


    Because in Luotian''s memory, Luotian only remembers that qingluan is a divine bird. There are records in Shanhaijing that qingluan is also called cangluan. From ancient times to now, qingluan has been given many meanings. The most common saying is that qingluan is a kind of divine bird that often accompanies the queen mother of the West. Most of them are immortals sitting on horseback, the most red is Phoenix, and the other is Luan, which is one of the legendary five phoenixes.


    "This is qingluan hall. Is this the residence of qingluan? Isn''t qingluan an auspicious bird, a love bird? Why is his temple full of murders? " Luo Tian recalled the legend about qingluan.


    "Maybe this qingluan is not another qingluan. After all, it''s just a legend on earth..."


    Finally, Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then more carefully along the original road back, just in a hurry, but he ran out of a very far, now slowly back, feeling that the time is a little long.


    "It''s strange that Lin Xi seems to have disappeared, but she was killed by the murderous opportunity in qingluan palace. If so, it would be great..."


    Luo Tian murmured. He was more cautious and did not dare to touch everything here easily. He thought that the strong man in the middle period of the true spirit could fight against the existence of the middle stage of heaven. Now he was hit by Lin Xi and came here again. Luotian felt that he was really small and had a long way to go.


    Walking through a wide hall in front of him and turning a corner, Luo Tian remembers that when he started to escape in a hurry, he passed through this place, which should not be far away from the exit. Now there is no Lin Xi chasing after him, which makes Luo Tian relaxed. He must get out of this strange hall and look for Xiaoling, Duoduo, and them. He can''t make them wait.


    However, Luo Tian just turned the corner and stopped his body. The corners of his mouth twitched. His face became very ugly. Those Lin Xi were sitting there with their backs against a wall. They heard the movement and saw themselves coming. Their surprise flashed in their eyes, and then showed a look of smile.


    "What? Not running? Is it delivered to the door automatically? "


    Looking at Luo Tian, Lin Xi hums faintly. Although I can''t see the expression of this girl, but listening to her voice, there is a taste of disaster.


    "Damned woman, did she know she would come back and wait for herself here?"


    Luo Tian only felt that her legs were not able to do anything. This Lin Xi was too terrible to let go. In the weird hall here and there, the girl started to kill herself. Luo Tian thought that she could not escape.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luotian didn''t say a word. He turned around and ran. The speed was very fast. However, Luotian just ran for hundreds of meters, and his body slowly stopped.


    "With this woman''s exposure to her murder, she won''t let herself go so easily. She should have been chasing down and waiting here honestly? What''s more, just now the distance between the two people is not far. With this girl''s means, she can definitely catch up with herself. Why does she sit there still? "


    Luo Tian thought more and more wrong, gradually aftertaste.


    "This smelly woman should have been trapped. She even wanted to scare herself into escaping into the depths of the hall..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, some want to understand, but still not sure, body shape again quietly back, he wants to confirm, otherwise, the hall deep, don''t know what there is, just that bloody big "death" word, almost killed himself half of his life, Luo Tian is not willing to continue to go deep.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to come back. I wanted to let you go. I really don''t know how to die. Are you really afraid of death?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s return again, Lin Xi was stunned, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and he cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha, vice Lord Lin, you don''t have much gratitude and resentment. In fact, you have been chasing me, not because I killed so many strong people, but because..."See Lin Xi so like this, or move as before also did not move, Luo Tian stands far away, looking at this woman grinning way.


    "But for what?" Lin Xi can''t help but shout.


    "But because you like me and fall in love with me, that''s why you''re chasing me, right?" Luo Tian definitely said.


    "You are presumptuous


    Lin Xi didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so narcissistic, angry, like and love in her heart. These words seem to have disappeared in her world. She pursued the way of heaven all her life, never involving men and women, and had cut off the secular love. Now she was understood by Luotian as she loved him and chased her, which made Lin Xi quite speechless.


    "Well, since you hate me so much, kill me. Come on, you come!"


    Luo Tian walked forward a few steps, stretched out his head and said that he was more sure that the woman was absolutely controlled. Otherwise, if he had provoked her just now, the woman would only be angry, but not start. This is absolutely not in line with the character of this woman.


    Lin Xi is also a very smart woman, and her mind is quite deep, but Luotian is not a fool. Seeing that Luotian is so excited, she knows what Luotian has suspected.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Luo Tian and said, "Luotian, don''t be complacent. You might as well tell you that I was controlled by the array here. Otherwise, you would have died early. Do you understand? But even so, you can''t go out. This is the mausoleum of a great man in ancient times. It''s called qingluan hall. If you go in and out, if you don''t get to the realm of spiritual respect, you can''t go out all your life. It will turn into white bones. "


    "I believe that on the road, you should also see that the white bones were all intruded in by mistake, and even some people intentionally broke in to find a great chance. As a result, they failed without exception. Just now we accidentally touched the forbidden law here. The qingluan hall has been in operation, and none of us can go out!"


    As powerful as Lin Xi, at this moment, for the first time in front of Luo Tian, she told the story in such a plain tone. There was endless regret and loss in her words. When she came to her state, she didn''t want to die. However, she knew that none of those white bones was weaker than herself, and she was trapped here.


    "You stinky woman, are you not going to kill me, will we fall into such a desperate situation?"


    Hearing Lin Xi say that this is a Jedi, he has already touched the forbidden law here, and he can''t go out any more. Luo Tian''s heart is a little angry, and everything swept here is not big. There are only a few stone pillars. The walls are gorgeous and full of ancient traces of time.


    "If you don''t run, will I come here? You are a beast. I can''t believe that I''m a strong man in the sky, but in the end, an ant like you fell here. I''m not willing to


    Lin Xi is also angry, angry at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian no longer pays attention to this woman, and uses nine times killing skill to hit the walls here. However, the terrifying spiritual power fluctuation can''t do any harm to these walls. There are some strange energy fluctuations flowing on it, absorbing all his spiritual power.


    Luo Tian used almost all of his fighting skills, but they had no effect. He was so tired and panting that he glared at Lin Xi angrily.


    "You can''t do it alone. Come here, help me up. We can join hands to break the big array. As long as we get out, I won''t embarrass you. We will let you successfully participate in the battle of the strong in the fifth pass city..."


    Lin Xi light said, the voice is full of a kind of soft, there is a kind of let men crisp to the bones of the gentle.


    "You damned woman, are you still trying to frame me up? If you don''t even have the strength to stand up, what else can you do for me? It''s mostly because of the formation. You want to pull me into the water! "


    Luo Tian''s mind turns, can''t help sneering.


    "You Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. It''s my biggest regret that I didn''t kill you. Even if I die, I''ll pull you to hell! "


    When Luo Tian saw through her plan, Lin Xi was angry, and suddenly a terrible wave of spiritual power broke out. Suddenly, something like a spiritual chain appeared around her body, which trapped her firmly. She couldn''t get out of her. Under the struggle, she was not free to give out a painful groan. Then the chain disappeared into the invisible, but it was invisible In control of Lin Xi, let her move.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stinky woman, you have today. OK, OK, although you are all trapped here, at least I still have the freedom to move. Unlike you, being trapped there is retribution. Do you understand?"


    If Luo Tian began to suspect that Lin Xi was mystifying, now he really believes that this woman can''t leave that place. He immediately feels relieved and laughs.


    "Hum..."


    Lin Xi snorted heavily, then closed his eyes and began to meditate, ignoring Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that he was chased by Lin Xi, and finally fell into such a Jedi, which made him want to cry without tears. In a few days, Luotian used several means, but still could not break the qingluan hall. He couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. For the first time, he felt weak.


    On that day, Luotian tried several ways to expand his own realms. He absorbed them with black holes and barbecued them with the fire of the true spirit''s origin. He also had the seal of heaven and earth, and smashed into the sky to bombard. There was no result. Even in the mottled stone wall, there was no trace left.


    "Hello, woman, are you dead?"


    These days, Lin Xi has been sitting there motionless. Luotian has nothing to do. From his ring, he takes some spiritual grass and rubs it into tobacco. He wraps it up with a kind of paper, makes a homemade cigarette, lights it, takes a deep breath, swallows the clouds, looks at Lin Xi, sits opposite her and asks faintly.


    "Well, you bastard, even if you die, I won''t die!"


    Lin Xi finally made a voice and hummed coldly.


    "By the way, Lin Xi, how old are you this year? Do you have a man? There won''t always be no man... "


    Luo Tian began to gossip, looking at this although sitting can not see the Muslim face, but the figure is still very enchanting woman asked at random.


    "Beast!" Lin Xi didn''t expect Luo Tian to ask such a shameless question, and her anger at the bottom of her heart was simply changed into two words.


    "I''m free anyway. Let''s talk about it. How do you feel for the first time? Is there a feeling of riding on the clouds? " Luo Tian grinned and held a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t have the demeanor of a master, just like a little ruffian.


    "Luotian, I know you are deliberately provoking me. I won''t be cheated by you. To tell you the truth, when you come here, you can''t go out at all. My life is long and my endurance is strong. I will let you die in front of me. Although I can''t kill you myself, seeing you become a corpse with my own eyes is also a satisfaction to my wish!"


    Lin Xi clenched her teeth.


    "You stinky woman, you still have a hard mouth at this time, and you can''t move. Even if you are a strong man in the late days of the heaven, if you don''t eat or drink, you can only stick to it for about a year. Maybe you have the source of power and the elixir, but with the passage of time, it will be exhausted here. It seems that it is difficult to let me die in front of you. To be honest, the food I brought with me Water and water are enough for me to eat for decades. With my talent and practice, maybe I will go out one day! "


    Luo Tian sneered, a trace of deep worry flashed in his eyes. He knew that even if he stayed here for a long time, it was only a little longer. If he could not get out, he would eventually turn into a pile of white bones.


    "By the way, as the deputy leader of the fifth pass city, don''t you know that there are such forbidden areas as qingluan hall in the fifth pass city? You''re still foolishly rushing in? "


    Luo Tian wants to know about everything about qingluan hall. Although he is worried, he is idle and wants to chat with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t get angry this time. He seemed to think about it for a moment. Then he said, "qingluan hall is not a main hall, but a cloud of fog. You know, the fifth pass city has a lot of fog. Moreover, the qingluan hall is a mobile existence. I just heard of it. I don''t know much about it. It''s only a legendary existence. I can''t believe that the legend is Really... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xi was a little depressed. As the deputy leader of the pass, she was trapped in the Jedi in her own city. It was funny.


    "There is no unsolved problem in the world. The qingluan hall should be able to go out. Lin Xi, I hope you can tell me everything you know. Maybe I can find a way out..."


    Luo Tian took a puff of smoke and flicked the ash. He solemnly said that Lin Xi was alone, and he was worried too much outside. He could not be trapped here and had to go out.


    "Why should I tell you that I wish I could tear you to pieces!" Lin Xi suddenly fierce hate said, eyes some doubt looked at a Luo Tian hand of smoke, random slowly closed the beautiful eyes.


    "A woman who doesn''t know how to flatter!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, if it is not for fear of the big array that trapped Lin Xi, Luo Tianfei wants to see what this woman looks like. If he is happy, he can strip off her clothes. In this way, when he is bored, he will take a look at it, and he will be relieved.


    Luo Tian had some evil thoughts, and then stood up and walked toward the inside. Since he was trapped here, Luotian could only gamble. To see what was inside, he might find a way to survive. Maybe it was better than accompanying this woman.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Luo Tian leave, Lin Xi suddenly made a voice.


    "It''s too stuffy here. Go inside and cool off. Will you come?" Luo Tian turns around and looks at Lin Xi. The angle of his mouth is full of evil and evil.


    "Hum, I tell you, I don''t know what''s going on inside. You must not be trapped in it, otherwise, you will be a pile of corpses!" Lin Xi said coldly.


    "You care about me?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "I wish I could kill you, but once you die, I''ll be alone. I''ll be lonely..." Lin Xi said lightly.The last half of the sentence, if it is in normal times, Luo Tian will be agitated, but now it is calm and abnormal. He knows that Lin Xi is true. Here, loneliness and loneliness are the most terrible. Although they are all strong people, it is quite good to be trapped here and have someone to talk with.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die. The word" death "has not killed me. What am I afraid of? Hum... " Luo Tian had to hum.


    "You see that word?"


    There was a trace of surprise in Lin Xi''s tone.


    "This smelly woman really knows something about this qingluan Hall..." Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, or nodding lightly, "it''s a huge word for" death ". It''s full of blood and death. If you want to kill me, it''s resolved by me..."


    Luo Tian didn''t mention how he resolved it.


    "You It''s impossible. You can''t resolve it. It''s a big character written by lingzun himself. It''s killing all the experts in heaven. You''re lying to me Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "You son of a bitch, call me a brute again. I really can''t promise to do something worse to you in the future..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "By the way, you said it was a dead word written by lingzun himself. Why is that? Who is lingzun? Is it the master of this qingluan hall? "


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian asked again.


    "Hum, it''s her, of course. She''s qingluan. It''s rumored that this girl''s cultivation has reached the realm of spiritual respect. She has a very loving partner named Huofeng. They never leave each other. However, one day, Huofeng disappears and never comes back. Qingluan looks for every corner she has reached, but she can''t find it."


    "At last, she was in despair and died in her own palace. Before she died, she wrote a big death word with her own blood. A drop of blood from a strong man was enough to crush a mountain. The words written with blood were even more terrifying. Even the masters at the peak of the late Tianjing period did not dare to face it, nor dare to be disrespectful. Otherwise, she would be dead If you enter the body, you will become a pile of dead bones


    Lin Xi finally told the story that she knew.


    "Well, in this way, it seems that the bones that help themselves should at least be the realm of spiritual saints..."


    Luo Tian said to himself. Now Luotian also knows that there are many powerful realms above the heaven, such as spirit saint, spirit reverence, spirit emperor, chaos and domination. This is what he heard on the way to the strong.


    In addition, there are some differences between the legend Lin Xi said and the legend about qingluan that he heard on earth. This is the case on earth.


    Said that there is a pair of loving God birds, female bird qingluan, male bird Huofeng. They never give up, take care of each other, warm each other. One day, qingluan went out and came back to find Huofeng missing. Worried about the danger of her lover, she searched for it in the air for a long time and finally found nothing.


    Without fire phoenix days, qingluan did not eat or drink, heartbroken. Its body is increasingly weak, has been unable to fly in the sky, beautiful feathers also lost luster, its heart is gradually despair, tears as if the surging river can not stop, the cry of grief is more and more low. Qingluan is intentionally dying for love, deliberately tormenting himself. On the verge of dying, an immortal passed by and instructed him to continue searching.


    Qingluan found hope and stood up slowly. No longer sad, determined to wait for the body to recover to find their love, no matter where it is in the ends of the earth, qingluan across the mountains and rivers, constantly calling everywhere, finally, it heard the harmony of the fire phoenix, it turned out that it was shot and imprisoned in a deep hole.


    As a result, every day qingluan stayed in the sky above the Phoenix and wandered constantly. Her sad cry and deep love finally moved the people who imprisoned Huofeng. After Huofeng''s injury improved, she released it and let her go to get together with her lover. After a long time away, qingluan issued a melodious harmony and flew freely in the sky. From then on, she was still in love.


    "Any more?"


    Luo Tian asked Lin Xi.


    "No, Luotian, to tell you the truth, there is danger here, and it is extremely dangerous. Don''t move. I''m in the gate of xuanchi and can''t move. If you can rescue me, I promise you that I will try to get out with you. There are your women and friends outside, right?"


    Lin Xi said, the spiritual power on her face slowly dissipated, and finally revealed her true face. Luo Tian was really shocked. The woman was extremely beautiful and impeccable, just like the work of God. There was no flaw, no worse than any woman of her own. Moreover, her eyes seemed to contain the tenderness of heaven and earth, so that no man could refuse.


    "The gate of xuanchi? What kind of formation is this? How to save it? " Luo Tian quickly returned to God, looking at Lin Xi light said.


    "Xuanchi gate is an extremely powerful trap array in ancient times. It is said that even the spirit Master can be trapped and can''t get away from it. However, there is a way to solve this array. That is to replace me with your body..."


    Lin Xi said the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Qingluan hall has existed, and the energy in it has dissipated too much. However, even so, the gate of xuanchi inside is extremely powerful. It is no wonder that Lin Xi, a strong man in the later period of the heaven, was trapped.


    Lin Xi regretted that he was going to die. He didn''t expect that as soon as he rushed in, he fell into such prohibition. Therefore, he discussed with Luo Tian and replaced him with Luotian.


    Just now, Luo Tian asked Luo Tian to help herself up. In fact, this woman also made this idea, but she was only found out by Luo Tian. Now she has said her plan frankly, and she is not afraid to show her true face. Even her voice contains the tenderness of heaven and earth, and there is no lack of temptation.


    "Well, you''ve got a good idea. You want me to replace you?" I can''t help laughing.


    "Luotian, my strength is much stronger than you. If you replace me, I will find the mechanism to open this place and rescue you together. I can swear!"


    Luo Tian lightly shook his head: "Lin Xi, you die this heart, you want to kill me, will save me? What''s more, you are a strong man in the heaven. Will you still believe in the oath? Are you afraid of being punished by God? "


    "You If you don''t believe it, I think you should gamble for your friends and women... " Lin Xi is tempting Luotian.


    "I won''t gamble. I''d rather die than believe you woman''s lies..." Luo Tian Lengleng hums a way.


    "You bastard, let''s die together!"


    Lin Xi''s voice became cold and abnormal again. Her spiritual power covered her real face. She no longer paid attention to Luotian and closed her eyes to regulate her breath. She wanted to break through the prohibition.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s face turned back suddenly, Luo Tian knew that this woman had no good intentions for herself. She shrugged her shoulders and then blew a kiss. Then she went out.


    After going out, Luotian''s eyes quickly became melancholy. In front of Lin Xi, Luotian didn''t want to show too much worry, and his heart was also abnormal. He had to go out and find the exit. The hall was actually the hall where the holy master was, which made Luotian feel like a mountain on his own body.


    There is little hope and no future.


    What is lingzun? It''s a very terrible existence. In the later stage of Zhenling, it''s only after the peak promotion that they reach the heaven realm. The spirit saints are above the spirit saints. The distance between Luotian and lingzun is 100000 miles. They exist like mole ants. In such dangerous places, any prohibition can kill them.


    Luo Tian was very careful. He sacrificed the Huagai and even the nine times killing skill was inspired, but he didn''t make it. All kinds of war skills were brewing secretly. He was ready to launch his strongest counterattack when he was in danger. Although Luotian knew that his so-called powerful attack might not be enough here, he could only do so.


    Walking carefully along the way, Luotian dare not touch anything here. His divine sense is the biggest, sensitive to everything here. The surrounding environment, in addition to silence or stillness, of course, also has the flavor of ancient vicissitudes.


    Over a few skeletons, Luotian came to the bloody "death" word again. However, Luotian did not dare to look at it. He was in awe. Even so, the surging killing opportunity still made Luotian''s scalp numb, and he did not dare to fight with his own vitality.


    Fortunately, Luotian passed by. The hall was very irregular and mottled everywhere. It seemed that it had existed for a long time.


    "According to Lin Xi, that qingluan died here, so there should be her mausoleum. Why not? Is the rumor false? "


    After ten days or so, Luotian finally visited the hall and found nothing like coffins. Except some extremely ancient daily necessities, they had already turned into powder foam, and there was nothing else.


    "Lingzun is quite different from other masters. It''s good to leave some skills at least. How come there is nothing?"


    Luo Tian stood in an empty hall, a little depressed. He found that there was no danger except for some hidden energy fluctuations in the corner. It seems that Lin Xi''s threatening words to himself were not true. Maybe the woman deliberately scared herself, or she didn''t know the situation here.


    However, Luotian didn''t dare to touch those arrays easily. Seeing that the position was similar to that of Lin Xi, once trapped, he couldn''t return to the sky.


    "Elder qingluan, I deeply sympathize with you for what happened to you. I don''t want to intrude into your palace. I hope you can tell me the way..."


    Although he knew that the hall was empty, Luo Tian could not help saying that the fluctuation of spiritual power reverberated all over the hall.


    Luo Tian waited a lot, or empty uncle boundless, can''t help but shake his head, it seems that this hall is a death hall, light those who break into the strong into the bones, do not know that after thousands of years, has already been through the change of things and people.


    Half a month later, Luotian went back to the hall where Lin Xi was. Seeing that woman was still there, he was very honest, so that Luotian could rest assured.


    "You''re back. What''s going on inside?"


    Seeing Luo Tian come back, Lin Xi opened her beautiful eyes, staring at Luo Tian, looking at him up and down, and asked faintly."What do you think of me?"


    Luo Tian looks at the woman. This is the only living person in the hall besides himself. No matter whether he is an enemy or a friend, there is always someone to accompany him to speak. It is not too lonely. What worries Luo Tian is Xiaoling, Duoduo and others outside.


    "Shameless? I wonder why you didn''t die deep in the hall


    Lin Xi can''t stand Luotian any more. This man is too obscene. I don''t know how many men are submissive and try their best to win his favor. However, he is shameless to the extreme. If he was not controlled in the gate of xuanzhi, he would have killed Luotian hundreds of times.


    "I Luo Tianming is very hard. I won''t die easily. But you are a woman who is really unlucky. As soon as you come in, you bump into the door of xuanchi. You are a woman who is unlucky."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then came to the opposite of Lin Xi, but he kept a long enough distance from the woman. Then he took a defense device like a pot, looked at it carefully, nodded slightly, and simply pinched it. For a while, he made it a little strange. He put it on the ground, and then took out some water from the ring There are some foods that are cooked and eaten with their own original fire.


    Lin Xi looked curiously at what Luo Tian had done. The man in black looked very serious. He had something in his mouth that could emit the smoke of spiritual power. However, he was seriously cooking something.


    "I can''t imagine you are so particular about eating. Don''t you know that there are too many impurities in those things? But it''s not good for practice


    Looking at what Luo Tian has done, Lin Xi couldn''t help but hum.


    "What''s good for practice, what''s not good for practice? Why do you embarrass yourself when you are alive? Do you want to live as you want? Don''t eat the fireworks between people, break away from the secular world, and be tall and tall, then you are very happy? "


    Luo Tian disdained to whiten Lin Xi. He had a pair of jade chopsticks in his hand. His craft was unique. The products made by him were full of color, flavor and fragrance, which made Luotian have a big appetite. The straight sound of eating made Lin Xi frown. Luo Tian''s performance was too different. It was the first time that she saw a strength comparable to the mid-term of Tianjing Master so eat, so no fear.


    "And some soup. Would you like it?" Finally, Luo Tian raised his head and asked Lin Xi seriously.


    "Hum..." Lin Xi snorted coldly and closed her eyes slowly.


    When Luo Tian explored the hall, Lin Xi was not idle. She practiced secretly and recovered herself. She used a lot of methods. However, she couldn''t get out of the gate of xuanchi and trapped her firmly in this place. No matter what space magic she did, Lin Xi was a little desperate.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the woman and began to sit on his knees and practice. Since he was promoted to the middle stage of Zhenling, Luotian hasn''t really practiced well. In addition, he started with Lin Xi. Luo Tian found that there were still many gaps between him and some things must be improved.


    Luo Tian''s first task is not to study his spatial magic power, but to take out his canopy and use the fire of the later period of the true spirit to refine the refining utensils taught by Sha Qianxue. The color on the canopy that was accidentally dyed by heimeng has begun to fade. The color of chaotianluojing has been revealed, just black and yellow No matter what kind they are, their appearance is really bad.


    However, after Luotian''s re refining, the whole canopy was once again refined by him. It had higher hardness, stronger defense, and turned into real yellow, just like gold.


    "The wooden sword of the original vacuum boy will be condensed into his own sword embryo. Why can''t my Huagai work?"


    After several days, Luotian repeatedly refined the canopy, and no impurity appeared again. However, Luotian was not satisfied. He wanted his canopy to be spiritual and bear a spiritual fetus, but he had no feeling at all.


    "Hum, chaos tianluojing is the hardest thing in the world and the best weapon refining tool. However, if you want to be a spiritual child, it''s impossible by your strength..."


    Lin Xi is worthy of being a strong man in the later days of Tianjing. He watched Luotian sacrifice and refining Huagai these days, and marveled at his technique. At the same time, he also understood Luo Tian''s thoughts and couldn''t help striking him.


    "My strength can be compared with the strong in the middle of Tianjing. Is it too low? It''s impossible. You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense... " Luo Tian intentionally asked Lin Xi, but he said so.


    "Even if your strength is comparable to that of a spirit Master, as long as you can''t reach the heaven realm and fully understand the power of heaven and space, you are not qualified to form spiritual fetuses and other things, which are internally born creatures, commonly known as tool spirits. Those things can only be completed by the masters of the heaven realm after hard work. Otherwise, do you think some spiritual treasures are so easy to be born?"


    Lin Xi disdains the hum way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Sitting in qingluan hall, Luo Tian had nothing to do. He temporarily put down his worries and anxieties, and concentrated on training. He started with his own defense devices and prepared to refine the canopy again to see if he could produce a spiritual fetus. However, Lin Xi''s words threw a basin of cold water on himself.


    Chongbao, or Lingbao, is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is in harmony with the way of heaven. Although he knows some space power and has strong strength, he can''t produce spiritual fetus without reaching the heaven realm. This makes Luotian a little speechless, but it can also be understood.


    "However, my friend Yuan Kuo is also a strong man in the later period of Zhenling. Why has his sword idea and theory become so complete that he even has a sword embryo? It seems that it has nothing to do with the realm."


    Thinking of the original vacuum, Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask Lin Xi. The woman just closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Under the spiritual power package, she felt as if she was asleep.


    When Luo Tian thought the woman couldn''t speak, she said faintly: "the meaning of sword, the theory of sword, and the way of sword are his own power. They have nothing to do with the way of heaven, and have nothing to do with the realm. As long as you have a deep understanding, you will naturally have a sword embryo and form a sword spirit."


    "And your chaotic tianluojing, which was born at the beginning of chaos, has the order of heaven in it. Otherwise, it would be so hard? Have you been robbed by so many powerful people? It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s natural that it''s different because it''s favored by heaven and earth. "


    "So it is..." Luo Tian nodded deeply.


    Think about it for a moment, and then move my mind, the six characters in my ring appear, full of an ancient atmosphere, in front of me, the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes seems to resonate with this hall.


    "Heaven and earth is dark and yellow, the universe" six big characters, ancient and vast, each word represents a kind of supreme realm.


    "In ancient times, I didn''t expect you got six. It''s very good. It''s worthy of being a God. Your nature is really not small."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and took out these big words again. She was stunned slightly and sighed gently. However, she was not surprised. She was a strong man in the later stage of Lin Xi''s Tianjing. The good things in her hands were no less than those of Luotian. So for Luotian''s things, to tell the truth, she was not envious, envious and hateful.


    Luo Tian ignores Lin Xi and the canopy rotates. These six ancient characters fly up. As Lin Xi said, each of these six characters represents a supreme realm. So he has to find a way to truly integrate into his own canopy, so as to increase the power of Huagai.


    "This is the supreme character. Maybe it won''t succeed if it is integrated into other defense devices. However, it should be no problem to integrate into this chaotic Tianluo crystal. After all, chaotic Tianluo crystal is the metal material produced when chaos first opened, which is earlier than these big characters..."


    Lin Xi didn''t disturb Luo Tian, but looked at him quietly and evaluated in his heart.


    "Ancient Tianzi, melt it in for me..."


    At the moment, Luotian drinks and grasps with his big hands. He even grabs the ancient Chinese characters to pieces. A huge amount of energy overflows. However, Luotian collects them and penetrates into the canopy. Then Luotian uses the method of refining utensils to refine. The Huagai suddenly bursts into an ancient atmosphere, which has a sense of power over Heaven and earth.


    "It''s worthy of the supreme character of ancient times. It''s very powerful..."


    Feeling the increase of Huagai, Luo Tian could not help but nod to himself, and then began to break the other ancient Chinese characters into pieces.


    The canopy began to rotate in the air, and six ancient characters were faintly visible, and then disappeared into it. The ancient Chinese characters and the canopy complement each other and are more powerful.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Tian was very satisfied with the new Huagai. He nodded and put it away.


    Then the palm of his hand turned, and in the palm of his hand, there was a black gas wrapped with spiritual power. Although it was wrapped with spiritual power, it emitted a very strong spirit of death.


    "You Have you really resisted the death of that word? "


    Seeing the dead air in Luotian''s hand, Lin Xi couldn''t help but cry out. The bloody word "death" sent out the attack of the spirit of death. It is said that even the strong men in the later stage of Tianjing can''t stop it. How can Luotian resist or even stop it? Is it that the power of the big character has weakened over time? But look at the death gas, the terror is abnormal, should not be weakened, what is the matter?


    Lin Xi some doubts, she believes that Luotian has the ability to accept this thing alone.


    "You, a woman, have a lot of knowledge, but you are nothing but death."


    Luo Tian glanced at Lin Xi and said faintly, but his eyes were a little afraid to look at the direction of the "death" character. He didn''t dare to blow the atmosphere. He was afraid that the big character had spirituality. He could not stop it.


    "Hum, there are many secrets about you, you bastard. Be careful to tie yourself in the cocoon. If you can''t deal with the stillness properly, you will die and die." Lin Xi cold hum way, this group of dead gas let her have some fear.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of myself." Luo Tianleng hum, played his own reincarnation boxing meaning.


    The reincarnation of life and death was realized by ourselves and the invincible when they fell into the mountain. The meaning of boxing is abstruse. Seeing through life and death, and combining with Yin and Yang, Luo Tian created the Yin and Yang Dao of life and death. Only if with the improvement of his own strength, the cycle of life and death is about to become a chicken rib, because everyone here is terrible and has seen through life and death, so it is like Luotian relying on the fist meaning It''s almost a bottleneck.Originally, Luotian was ready to put down this life and death samsara fist for the time being. However, he got the spirit of death here, which was the real death. Luo Tian had a deeper understanding of death, and he wanted to re practice the life and death samsara fist.


    The samsara of life and death, life and death separate, while living and dying, the living are full of vitality, and the dead are in a depression, like hell, which looks extremely terrible. However, when Luo Tian hits the dead gas, the dead gas in the cycle of life and death is no longer dead gas, but there is a trace of vitality, but it is directly swallowed up by the group of dead gas.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian''s heart thump a jump, see his life and death reincarnation of the gas of death was that terrible death directly engulfed, and then jumped to the group of angry.


    The original intention is not to be engulfed by death.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo tiandark scolds, using the idea of reincarnation of life and death, runs very fast, and then spurs out a lot of blood essence into a strong vitality. Under his own operation, the dead gas finally stops slowly and is still when he is close to being angry.


    "The vitality is too weak and the dead spirit is too strong. This is not balanced. It is good to let the two live in peace. When we have a chance to replenish our vitality in the future, it is also a big card to deal with the enemy only with the dead spirit."


    Looking at the two Yin and Yang of life and death, the one who dies is weak and the breath of death is strong. Luo Tian slowly and carefully operates the skill, and he really puts the meaning of the reincarnation of life and death. After a careful feeling of the situation in the body, everything is normal. The dead Qi hides in the deepest part of his body and is still. This makes Luo Tian feel relieved.


    "You bastard, don''t you want to die? Do you really want to kill yourself? "


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian''s dignified look, slowly relaxed, showing a trace of relief, and then she cried out. She didn''t expect that Luotian was so crazy in practice. Even she didn''t dare to easily take in the body. Luotian dared to do so, which made her unable to think about it.


    "Suicide?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "my life is more precious than anything. How can I die? I dare not take any risks even in practice. In the future, I will fight against people like this."


    "What a pervert


    Even Lin Xi''s mouth said such words, Luo Tian shook his head and refused to say yes. Luo Tian never admitted that he was a genius and a pervert. Every step he took was made by himself, just like the powerful stillness. If he didn''t master the meaning of reincarnation, he didn''t dare to put the stillness into his body. At most, he could only put it in his own ring.


    Of course, there is another reason for Luo Tian to practice so hard, that is, he wants to prevent Lin Xi, a terrible woman, from suddenly extricating herself from difficulties, so he must strengthen his cards.


    Luo Tian spent about half a month, feeling dizzy and exhausted. He lay down on the ground with four forks and a rest.


    Next, he still has a lot to do. Many of his fighting skills still need to be strengthened. Luo Tian has not studied the skills of cultivating divine consciousness from that night killing, and how to blast the attack energy into the space and improve his understanding of the power of space.


    Too much, anyway.


    Whether you can go out without saying, what Luo Tian wants to guard against at present is Lin Xi. This qingluan temple is too old, and she is really out of trouble by this woman, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lying there, Luo Tian''s eyes were turning, thinking of his own mind.


    Looking at the four forked Luo Tian, Lin Xi is really speechless. Luo Tian is an alternative in her eyes. Her language, use and food are different from others.


    "Lotian, where the hell are you from?"


    That day, Lin Xi finished his practice and looked at Luo Tian, who didn''t know what he was holding in his mouth. He smoked and smoked, which seemed very comfortable, so he asked curiously.


    "Well, actually it''s a secret, but I can tell you that I come from Golden moon Luo Tian grinned.


    "I know, I want to know where you come from from in Jinyue land..." Lin Xi snorted and asked.


    "It''s a very remote place. You don''t know it. It''s not suitable for practice. Everyone''s strength is very low, but life is very happy..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes some god Chi, Lin Xi''s words aroused his memory, self-care said, mumbling to himself.


    It''s been a year and a half since I came to the land of Jinyue, and now I''m in the battle field of the strong. It''s been a year and a half, or even more. I wanted to cross the void with the best mecha warship of the mechanical family, but it ended in failure. This is the deepest pain in Luotian''s heart. He didn''t want to recall, dare not recall, and dare not imagine what the earth is like now, his own women and brothers It''s OK!


    "This man..."


    Lin Xi looked at Luotian and whispered to herself. She felt the deep missing and pain from Luotian, far from being "shameless" as usual!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

"What? I don''t know what happened to the big brother and that horrible woman. We can''t stay here all the time... "


    Lin Xi gently shook his head, but said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Although Luo Tian has heard of the great power behind the battle of the strong, Luo Tian is still extremely shocked when he hears Lin Xi tell the secret behind it. He can''t imagine how powerful those people are. Even Lin Xi in the later days of Tianjing is only the deputy leader. It can be seen that those people are trembling.


    "This is a world where the weak eat the strong. There is no way. We can only go step by step. Everyone has their own pursuit. Knowing that it is the chess pieces of the other party, we also have to go..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, feeling a little heavy. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t want anyone to arrange his way. If it wasn''t because he wanted to find out the end of the 81 pass and find the way to the star region, Luo Tian was ready to go back after helping Tianxin and would never participate in these things.


    On the earth, he is not a high pursuit of people, on the contrary, only satisfied with the status quo, living a small life of self-sufficiency, living with his own women, brothers, but the wheel of fate is pushing him forward, there is an invisible hand pushing him, farther and farther, let him not help it.


    "Yes, people''s life is like this. Sometimes they are not controlled by us. Life is like chess and chess is like life. Being trapped here, life and death are unpredictable. It''s more than half a year. According to the truth, the fifth level has already been opened, but now it is Over time, the top will know the situation of the fifth level. It will be useless if I kill you again and again. I will definitely be punished by the above! "


    Lin Xi had some bitterness in her heart.


    "Hum, after you go out, you can''t go to Guancheng because of your strength?" Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "What you don''t know is that those people are so magical that they can be called gods. Wherever I go, they can find me..." Lin Xi said with a bitter smile.


    "My life is up to me and not from heaven. Since ancient times, who has no death? It''s a big deal. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees..." Luo Tian said haughtily.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such backbone..." Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian with appreciation and nodded, and a feeling of pride rose in his heart.


    Silent for a while, Lin Xi gradually disappeared the spiritual power fluctuation on her face, revealing her beautiful face. It was extremely exquisite and incomparable, which made any man feel excited.


    This woman''s face can be called divine posture. It seems to be described with the most beautiful language in the world. It seems to be extremely pale. It can''t be described in case. It integrates the beauty of the world into one. It has gentleness, nobility, charm, emotion and coldness. It makes people feel that women with any characteristics can be found on her face.


    "Luotian, I''ve been here for more than half a year. It''s the first time for Lin Xi to share a room with a man for such a long time. To tell you the truth, you attach great importance to love. You are a good person. I know that this qingluan hall is very important. You have relatives and friends. I also know that you care about them. Your strength is still too weak. You can''t easily touch the prohibition."


    "Well, I''m trapped in the gate of xuanchi. I''m doomed to leave today. You still have a chance. Don''t give up. I''m going to teach you a set of magic skills. I hope it will help you, and it won''t waste us to meet each other..."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian affectionately and suddenly said with a wry smile: "if you go out one day, remember to leave the strong road. Don''t break into it. It''s not good for you. Go back to your hometown and have a good life. The road of the strong is almost dead and lifeless. Even if you finally go to the end, it''s someone else''s chess piece. Take care of yourself..."


    Lin Xi''s tone is sincere, his attitude is sincere, and his eyes are very clear. He seems to be entrusted with the future affairs.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t think I can go out. In this qingluan palace, there are many strong bones, all of them are born and trapped in it. I''m not far away from them. But Lin Xi, I find you are a good woman. Although you are cool and noble in appearance, you have a kind heart. Women are beautiful in appearance, but beautiful in heart It''s really beautiful. Well, if I go out one day, I will try to save you. Even if the worst happens, Luotian will set up a monument for you outside to commemorate you forever! "


    Luo Tian sighed, looking at this beautiful woman, seriously said.


    "Well, there is no waste of my friendship for you. Luotian, I have never had a partner in my whole life. Unfortunately, I know you too late. Otherwise, I will form a partner with you. Let''s travel around the world together, and we will not be reduced to other people''s chess pieces any more."


    "Lin Xi, don''t say it. It''s all fate''s arrangement..." Luo Tian exclaimed, looking at Lin Xi full of tenderness.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The magic skill I passed on to you is called yesterday evening. It was acquired by me at an ancient relic. There are seven forms in total. Now, listen to me. I''ll teach you the skill first. Do as I tell you..."


    Lin Xi sat cross legged and looked at Luo Tian affectionately. Then she closed her beautiful eyes. From her sexy little mouth, she began to slowly spit out the notes like the voice of heaven.


    "Based on spirit and guided by strength, you can break through the void when you encounter emptiness. When you encounter emptiness, you will become empty. You will be connected with emptiness and emptiness will be integrated..."


    Luo Tian slowly sat down with both hands, and started to move the spiritual power in his body according to Lin Xi''s legend, and at the same time confirmed his mastery of the power of space. This is a strange way to use Kung Fu, and needs to open up new meridians.But now Luotian''s whole body presents a crystal structure, and he can freely open up the meridian route. This is not a trouble for him. He no longer needs to open up the meridians painfully to practice Fenglei Jue as he used to. Now when he moves his mind, the crystal cells in his body will split and channel by themselves, which is amazing.


    "God is the foundation, knowledge is the root, God and knowledge are integrated, and heaven and earth are determined..."


    Lin Xi then whispered to himself, but it was clear to Luo Tian''s ears.


    "The fusion of God and consciousness..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly, and he felt that Lin Xi''s divine consciousness was separated. In xuanchi''s door, he was whirling indefinitely with spiritual power blessing, which was huge and gentle.


    "Luotian, hurry up, don''t hesitate, this is the last step, otherwise, you will fall into failure..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s divine consciousness was not determined, and with the blessing of spiritual power, Lin Xi opened her eyes and said anxiously at the moment.


    "So it takes the two of us to merge into one another?" Luo Tian also opened his eyes, eyes clear and incomparable, looking at Lin Xi light said.


    "Good, quick, think of your relatives and friends, only when you are strong, can you go out, understand?" Lin Xi said in a sincere soft voice.


    "Well then..." Luo Tian nodded, and then released a wisp of divine consciousness. It seemed extremely difficult and moved forward slowly.


    "No, Lin Xi, there seems to be something wrong with my practice recently. The spiritual power in my body doesn''t continue, and the divine sense can''t move forward again. Otherwise, if I''m exhausted, whether you have high-level spiritual power sources in your hand, give me two to help me replenish my energy. Otherwise, I don''t think I can practice this magic skill!"


    Finally, Luotian''s divine consciousness was collected and returned to the sea of knowledge.


    "High level spiritual power source pulse? What are you doing, lotian? Where do I have any high-level spiritual power source veins? Besides, even if I have them, I can''t send them out. Don''t you understand? Don''t worry. When you go out, I will give you all the things I have. You should know that I''m trapped here, and it''s useless to ask for it... "


    Lin Xi can''t help but say in a hurry.


    "Well I can''t help it either. Now the God consciousness is in serious deficit and can''t be separated at all. If we don''t wait any longer, we will practice this evening together when I recover! Don''t worry, when I go out, I will set up a monument for you! "


    Luo Tian''s serious face disappeared and became a little playful. He looked at Lin Xi with a smile.


    "You bastard, you still don''t believe me?" Lin Xi can''t help but get cold, staring at Luo Tian and swearing, where there is just gentle.


    "You stinky woman, don''t think I don''t know your ghost idea. First, I played emotional cards, then I showed my true face to tempt me. Then, with my friends and relatives as the guide, I was lured into the urn. Finally, you said, let me separate my consciousness and enter your mysterious door. I will know what happened? Why is it so easy to cheat me


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "You son of a bitch! I mean it for you, you know? " Lin Xi angrily scolded, and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect that luotian had such a deep mind that his ring in buckle strategy was completely cracked by Luotian.


    It''s true that Lin Xi didn''t want to help Luotian at all. She still wanted to get rid of Luotian by herself. As long as Luotian could separate her divine sense, she would immediately carry out the secret method of exchanging the positions of the two people. However, she didn''t expect that Luotian would not be cheated at all.


    "For my good? Hum, Lin Xi, Lin Xi, you are still too anxious. You think that the design is perfect. However, I have never met anyone in Luotian. Since you began to show your true face, I began to doubt it. With you, a strong man in the later stage of heaven, and simply talked to you for half a year, you would be deeply rooted in my love, and even said that you knew me late and wanted to be my companion and carefree What''s wrong with the world? But I can''t say that you''re a woman with excellent talent in acting, but it''s just a little too much. "


    Luo Tian sat there with his knees crossed, lit a homemade cigarette, and then clearly identified the loopholes in Lin Xi''s acting.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t die easily!" Lin Xi gritted her teeth.


    "You are such a woman. I want to see who of us can''t die easily. I''ve fed the dog to make barbecue for you these days. I can''t believe that in the end, I''m thinking about scheming me!"


    Luo Tian coldly hummed, he was completely convinced of this woman''s mind. Luotian believed that any man would be cheated, but he Luotian would not be cheated because luotian had seen too many women. Although this woman is beautiful, his own woman is not bad at all. In front of temptation, Luotian never relaxed his vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Lin Xi made great efforts to design Luotian. She wanted to exchange herself by playing emotional cards and then replacing herself in the name of teaching divine arts. As a result, Luo Tian was able to see through and let her return to the loss. She was extremely angry.


    She still underestimated Luo Tian''s mind. She was not inferior to herself at all. He was full of oil and salt. Sometimes she looked shameless, but what she thought in her heart was just incomprehensible.


    Lin Xi, who failed, once again covered her face with her spiritual power. She didn''t seem to want to suffer a loss. Then she closed her eyes and raised her mind, no longer paying attention to Luotian.


    In the past six months, Lin Xi found a terrible problem with her keen sense, that is, the qingluan hall can absorb spiritual energy. Although it is very slow, it is really absorbing it. What''s more, when practicing here, she can''t understand the way of heaven, but she can only hone her own skills.


    That is to say, no matter how you practice here, the realm will not be improved, only condensed.


    In terms of divine sense induction, Luotian is not much worse than Lin Xi. After all, his strength is equivalent to the level in the middle period of Tianjing. Therefore, Luotian also found that the subtle changes in qingluan palace were more and more heavy in his heart.


    For several days, Luo Tian left Lin Xi and went to the inner hall. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t show up, which made Lin Xi confused.


    "Ha ha ha Well, so it is. Qingluan hall is indeed the residence of qingluan in ancient times. It''s very powerful and powerful. However, the heaven has treated me well. Finally, he has worked out a way to solve the problem. The two months have not been wasted. OK, great... "


    In the hall, suddenly spread out the sound of Luotian''s laughter, which sounded extremely excited and joyful. The voice that could not hide the surprise spread all over the hall.


    "This bastard, did you find an exit?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help wondering. After all, Luotian disappeared in front of her for two months. She didn''t know what Luotian was doing. In the gate of xuanchi, she could not even release her divine consciousness.


    "Lin Xi, you stinky woman, you just stay here and wait for death. I''m going to go out. The qingluan hall is actually a layer of window paper, which can be broken once you stab it. Even if your xuanchizhi door is not impossible to crack..."


    Luo Tian, dressed in a black robe, appeared in front of Lin Xi, laughing and looking at Lin Xi''s excited appearance, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "You Did you really break the forbidden system of qingluan hall


    Looking at Luo Tian, a villain, Lin Xi asked.


    "Lin Xi, you will never understand that I am an air carrier. There is nothing in the world that can trap me. In the past two months, I have worked hard to break the prohibition of qingluan hall. There is also the gate of xuanchih. It''s no surprise that we understand the source why the spiritual energy in our bodies begins to disappear. Woman, goodbye, you''ll be trapped here. After a hundred years, I''ll help you to collect your bones. Ha ha ha


    Luo Tian complacent laugh, and then wave to Lin Xi, turn to leave.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t know what Luotian said "worship", she knew that Luotian was going to leave. She didn''t take her or tell herself how to break the forbidden secret of xuanchizhi''s gate. She was in a great hurry.


    "Luotian, you come back to me?"


    Lin Xi can''t help crying out in a hurry. She can''t imagine the end of her being trapped here. In the end, she wants to go out. Of course, this is human nature. No one wants to be trapped here.


    "Stinky woman, what do you have to say now?" Luo Tian looks back and looks at Lin Xi with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, I admit that I was wrong not long ago. I had selfish feelings towards you. But after all, we have been together for nearly a year. Please tell me the way to solve the xuanchi gate. I am very grateful. And I promise you that after you come out, it will never be harmful to you, and will help you to pass the pass successfully..."


    Lin Xi, a proud woman, is a master in the later stage of Tianjing. She shows her true face at the moment. Her beautiful face looks like a forbidden and pitiful one. She let me see the actor. Her voice is quiet. She apologizes to Luotian in a low voice. However, she is thinking that if she kills Luotian and makes her so humble after going out, she will never swallow this tone.


    "Do you want to kill me after I let you out?"


    Luo Tian Suo Qing squatted down and took out a homemade cigarette. He squinted and looked at Lin Xi in front of him with a grin.


    "Well, I used to have such an idea, but I found that your mind was not under me. Luo Tian, what I said was true. I sincerely wanted to cooperate with you. And in my ring, there was half of the source of high-level spiritual power. If you let me out, I could give it to you..."


    In order to win the trust from Luotian, Lin Xi had to continue to be humble.


    "Only half of the high-level spiritual power source pulse is too few..." Luo Tian puffed out a puff of smoke and curled his mouth.


    "Well, what do you know? The source of high-level spiritual power is very few, even of high quality. I have already acquired spirituality. I can actively practice, and my accomplishments are very high, which is not easy to obtain. I have spent a lot of effort to obtain this part of high-level spiritual power source pulse... " Lin Xi explained that he even took a glance at Luotian.


    "In order to win the trust from me, this woman used all kinds of tricks..."Luo Tian looks at Lin Xi, when he lowers his head and smokes, his eyes still flicker.


    "Lin Xi, I don''t believe what you said. I Luotian is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. I have been with you for so long. It''s a lie to say something about feelings. Moreover, you are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. It''s a masterpiece of God. Moreover, when you reach the end of the heaven, the impurities in your constitution will be reduced to the last level, crystal like jade..."


    Luo Tian began to boast his words and praised the beauty of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and looked cold. He looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to see your body, and then make your body into a shadow. In this way, when you come out, you want to do something to me, and I will threaten you to throw a mousetrap, OK? As long as you promise, I will let you out. This is the only way to save yourself at present


    Luo Tian put forward his own shameless request.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Rao is Lin Xi, a strong man in the heaven. His cultivation is good, and he even asks for Luotian. However, when he hears Luotian''s shameless request, he still can''t help but scold him. Let a strong man at the peak of the later stage of Tianjing strip his clothes and show it to a little guy at the later stage of real spirit. This makes Lin Xi unable to do it either.


    "Lin Xi, this is your last chance. You should bear the insult for a while and get out of trouble. You should stick to your principle bottom line and live here. You can choose by yourself and only give you ten rest time. When the time comes, I will leave on my own and you will live and die on your own!"


    Luo Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking. He bowed his head, puffed his cigarette and wore a black robe, just like a peasant man in the old society.


    "You..."


    Lin Xi exposed a bite of silver teeth like shell teeth, tightly biting together, exuding a faint aura of spiritual power, staring at Luo Tian angrily, and for a time fell into a dilemma.


    "Although this son is very clever, he has practiced magic power in this qingluan palace, and his combat power has increased by 10% compared with before, but he is still vulnerable to attack in front of me. Even if he has evidence in his hand, I can kill him within three moves No matter what, it''s no way to be stuck here. It''s better to... "


    Lin Xi''s face was cloudy and clear, and his mind was turning, weighing gains and losses.


    "It seems that you have made a choice. OK, goodbye!" See Lin Xi is still doing ideological struggle, now Luo Tian is standing up, sneer, turn around and go.


    "Wait a minute, I Promise you


    Lin Xi finally gave up, closed her eyes and said those words, which made her feel ashamed. She only felt that all kinds of humiliation flooded into her heart, thinking of a thousand ways to kill Luotian after coming out.


    "Now that you have agreed, please hurry up. I can''t guarantee whether the hall will still work. Once it is in operation, I don''t know if it can be cracked..." Luo Tian urged.


    "Hum, Luotian, if you dare not let me out, I will not let you go as a ghost..." Although Lin Xi promised Luo Tian, it was very embarrassing for her to undress. She said the most vicious oath among secular women.


    However, seeing Luo Tian''s impatient eyes, the woman finally showed her true face, and the white Lingli dress slowly faded down


    Soon, a very beautiful body appeared in front of Luotian, which made Luotian''s breath feel a little uneasy. It was just a treasure body. The crystal jade glittered like an immortal body.


    "She is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in the late days of Tianjing. She is in good health and good..." Luo Tian gently exclaimed, but there was no shameless reflection of spiritual power, which made Lin Xi feel humiliated at the same time, but also a little relieved.


    "All right, let me out of here Lin Xi saw that Luo Tian was staring at herself, which made her heart surging with killing intention. However, she gritted her teeth and endured it. She lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not bad. In fact, you are beautiful without clothes. It''s a pleasure to stay here and enjoy your body every day..."


    Luo Tian''s look slowly returned to normal, gently shook his head and said.


    Lin Xi''s body suddenly fierce a shock, fierce look up to Luo Tian: "Luo Tian, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, Lin Xi. To be honest, I didn''t find a way out at all. I just joked with you..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Xi''s clothes and skirts suddenly appeared on her body, and the towering terror energy killed Xiang Luotian, but she was blocked back by the gate of xuanchi, and knocked herself to the ground.


    Lin Xi was going to be mad. She was so angry that she vomited blood and turned pale. She never thought that Luotian was lying to herself. She cheated herself so hard.


    "Well, it''s just the body. It''s a big deal. I''ll show you. You stinky woman, don''t forget how you designed me two months ago. It''s called" one for one, get it? "


    Luo Tian can''t help but white a glance, Lin Xi hums a way, and then cross the knee and sit, closed eyes and raise one''s mind.


    "You..."


    Lin Xi only felt that the spiritual power in her body was retrograde. Her body was about to explode, and she almost didn''t get into the devil. All of a sudden, Luotian was killing her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    It''s true that Luo Tian never suffered losses. This woman designed herself and was really successful by her. She fell into the door of xuanchih and was doomed to die. If she was not careful, she would make this woman succeed.


    So Luotian also pit her, but she was a little cruel. In order to go out, the woman really took off her clothes and let herself see. The final result was a trick. You can imagine how angry Lin Xi was.


    "Luotian, I swear, as long as I go out, I will not kill you!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes burst out cold cold cold humiliation cold, hard stare at Luo Tian, gnash teeth way, she is to design Luotian, but did not succeed, right? I didn''t take advantage of it.


    However, Luo Tian designed this time, but she lost a lot. Her high-quality immortal body has never been exposed in front of any man. Now she voluntarily takes off her clothes in front of this ant like guy and is appreciated by him. What she gets is a joke with herself!


    "Lin Xi, as I said, I never got a good result when I tried to fight Luo Tian''s idea. I just took a look at your body, and there was no big deal. Besides, you asked yourself that you didn''t intend to kill me after going out?"


    Luotian is a normal man, after all, he can hold back the treasure in front of him without losing his temper. After all, this woman is too beautiful to let any man Children will move.


    "I I didn''t mean to be honest with you this time Lin Xi angrily drinks a way, she naturally won''t admit own heart bottom idea.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "although my Luotian''s strength is not as good as you, but my eyes are not blind. Are you sincere to me? Do you think I can''t feel it? Well, stay inside, you should have already felt that the qingluan hall is slowly absorbing our spiritual energy, even the original energy. It is useless to have the spiritual power source pulse again. Cherish the present day and try to find a way to get out. In addition, I advise you not to play my mind. I can''t rub sand into Luotian''s eyes... "


    Luo Tian threw a cigarette butt, hit his mouth, and then stood up, did not look at Lin Xi, turned again toward the interior of the hall.


    "You..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Lin Xi really doesn''t know what to say.


    To tease Lin Xi, Luo Tian is adjusting himself. In fact, he is more anxious than Lin Xi. However, this qingluan hall is an ancient hall, and Luotian dare not touch it.


    One day, ten days, three months, five months, one year, three years, five years, ten years!


    The boring and depressing qingluan hall makes people crazy. Luo Tian has almost all his hair in the past ten years, and his eyes are more and more dignified and deep. Sometimes, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xi when he talks to him. He just throws a few pieces to the woman when he is cooking meat as usual, which makes the pain in his eyes more and more intense.


    The only thing Luotian can do here is to practice and practice again, but he can''t understand the way of heaven at all. Luotian can only refine combat skills, practice skills and enhance divine consciousness. The night killing skill of cultivating divine consciousness has been greatly completed. The gray space in the divine consciousness has even produced flowers and plants, which is a great progress.


    It is said that a great master knows the sea as a world. Once it falls, the world will become real. Moreover, Luotian''s divine sense is extremely powerful, even no more than Lin Xi''s, and he has refined his magical powers.


    However, Luo Tian did not do anything else except in this qingluan hall. After walking around, he practiced silently, then ate and drank. He did not need spiritual power to control his drinking. He was drunk and drunk to drown his worries.


    Ten years, plus the time left the earth, has been nearly 12 years, a Zodiac reincarnation, how many years can a woman''s youth have? I''m still stuck here, and I haven''t found a way out. Even if I get out of the qingluan hall, when will I be able to return to my hometown? Do you really want the beauty to become withered? Did the nightmare really come true?


    These days, Luo Tian''s heart is like a knife. He has hit the qingluan palace crazily. He has cried aloud and called his own woman''s name. Finally, he fell asleep. All this, Lin Xi saw in his eyes.


    In addition, Lin Xi has changed a lot in the past ten years. In the past ten years, her spiritual power began to decline, and even her realm was somewhat unstable. Lin Xi knew that this was a bad omen. She could not go out again. As soon as her state of mind dropped, not to mention the possibility of going out.


    In order to save the original spiritual power in her body, Lin Xi naturally no longer covers her face with spiritual power, revealing her true face. Her image is somewhat haggard and her words are much less. Sometimes, she looks at Luotian in a daze and doesn''t say a word for a long time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Luotian, how long can we stay here?"Seeing Luo Tian sitting there alone, he scratched on the ground with his fingers, frowning tightly, so he asked softly, the voice is no longer ethereal, some hoarse, such as her master, trapped here for ten years, also lost the sharp edges and corners, and became extremely insipid.


    "What''s the point of living one more day and one less day for us?"


    Luo Tiantou did not lift his head, and his voice was hoarse. His disordered hair was casually draped on his shoulder. His white hair was like silver, just like an old man in his sixties. His eyes were even more weathered. His eyes were a little dim, and there was a trace of desolation in his eyes.


    In the past ten years, Luo Tian used all the methods he could use, but there was no way to break the hall where the master of lingzun level was located, which made him despair.


    "Yes, we are ants in other people''s eyes. Our life and death are nothing in others'' eyes. There are too many people dying every day in this world, and we are about to become one of them. Farewell to this world, sometimes I really want to let the world have a turn. Don''t forget the previous life and live a life again. If that''s the case, I will give up everything in front of me and be a free man, free from any restrictions. But it''s too late to say that now. There are too many things I can''t put down in my life. When I really put it down, it''s already too late! "


    Lin Xi sighed a lot, whispered to herself, with a quiet look and endless reluctance. In ten years'' time, this powerful woman has been sharpened, and many edges and corners have been lost. Luotian can at least move, but she can only stay in the gate of xuanchi, unable to move. That kind of pain is really unimaginable.


    "It''s useless to say that now. If you didn''t chase me, we wouldn''t have fallen into this situation because of some nonsense rules..."


    Luo Tian said this, has no anger, tone is very flat, but rather disrespectful to Lin Xi.


    "You son of a bitch, if you go back to ten years ago, I''ll kill you as well..." Lin Xi can''t help humming, these years, because of this matter, two people quarreled, do not know how many times, but all ended in vain.


    "Dead road, dead road, all dead road. Damn it, is this qingluan hall really the Jedi of Luotian?"


    Luo Tian depicts on the ground that over the years, he has thoroughly studied the terrain of qingluan hall. He can draw a specific topographic map with his eyes closed, which is exactly the same. However, Luotian tried his best to find the exit, and there was no way to survive except the powerful prohibition of death.


    "My Luotian is no wiser than those who fell here. Those people trapped here must have thought of countless ways before they died, but none of them failed. Otherwise, they would not have been trapped here and turned into skeletons. It seems that qingluan hall has become the tomb of Luotian. I am not willing to go back to the starry sky again in this life Is one end of it? "


    Luo Tian took out the spirit wine and took a big mouthful of it. Looking at the map he had painted on the ground, he shook his head powerlessly. His heart was extremely painful. Originally, Luotian still had the confidence to go out, but year after year, Luo was naive and desperate. He could not hold on. It has been 12 years since the earth has been changed.


    Elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, Vera These women linger in his mind. As time goes on, Luotian not only does not forget, but also miss him more. That kind of unforgettable missing attacks Luotian''s heart again, which makes him miserable, desperate, lost, lonely and helpless.


    "Why, why on earth is this, why should I do this to me? Is this the fate of Luotian?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are red, and his pale hair is scattered. He drinks heavily with wine. His spiritual power makes the whole qingluan hall vibrate and hum.


    "Elder sister Rong, swallow, Oriental, little fox, Duoduo, Xiaoling, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I failed you, I''m Luotian incompetent!"


    Luo Tian finally burst into tears and began to mourn. With the strength of wine, Luotian couldn''t restrain himself again and lost his temper. That sad emotion infected Lin Xi. She knew that Luo Tian wanted to go out. There were women he couldn''t let go, but he didn''t think that luotian had so many names. He recited the names of those women one by one. There were more than ten in his heart, To see a man so sad, this cold woman, has never put secular feelings in the heart of Lin Xi, the first time a kind of heartbreaking feeling.


    "Qingluan hall, ha ha, I don''t know which qingluan you are. I think I was on earth at the beginning, but I have heard your myths and legends. You are a love bird. You are loyal to love, but why are you so heartless about yourself that you die? Why do you make this place a dead place? Do you want all the people who break in to bury you? When did your heart become so vicious? "


    Luo Tian pointed to the heaven and scolded the earth, and was quite disrespectful to qingluan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Luotian, shut up and be careful to trigger taboos!"


    Seeing that Luotian is crazy and unruly, he scolds qingluan angrily. Lin Xi''s face changes greatly. He is afraid that Luotian will violate the taboo, so he quickly drinks.


    "Afraid? Are you still afraid? Ha ha... "


    Luo Tian took spirit wine and swayed his body. He walked out of the hall and walked toward the inside. Soon he came to the bloody big characters, and the strong spirit of death came to his face.


    "It''s all over. Since I can''t fight for an end, what''s the use of my Luo''s nature?"


    Luo Tianshen Shang, to those vigorous bloody stillness, did not resist, angrily rushed to the big word of death.


    "Boom..."


    The bloody word "death" written by the powerful one at the spiritual level suddenly burst into a powerful energy wave. The strong stillness was full of anger, despair and unwillingness, but it was exactly the same as Luotian''s mood.


    At this moment, Luotian''s body was completely covered by the bloody big characters, and the energy instantly submerged him. Soon, the bloody characters were restored to their original state, but Luotian disappeared in them.


    "This is Where? "


    Luo Tian was not killed by the bloody characters in his imagination. Luo Tian walked through the bloody characters without any reason. Behind it, there was a narrow path with historical relics, which extended downward. It seemed that there was no end. Luo Tian was shocked. He could not imagine that there was another cave behind the bloody big characters.


    Ten years later, Luo Tian didn''t even think that there was a way of life behind the dead word, and the faint breath of vitality filled in.


    "It seems to me that I am right in thinking that I am going to die and live later. It is just that I dare not try until the moment of despair..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, his face was slightly relaxed, but his eyes were still slightly dignified. Although he was not in the dead and lonely hall now, Luotian could not guarantee to leave qingluan hall, so he could not be happy. In case of extreme happiness and sorrow, he could only continue to cry.


    Luotian offered his own canopy, protected himself tightly, released his consciousness, and observed everything around him. Except for silence, it was still quiet. At the top of the blue stone wall above the endless path, there was moss on the top of the stone wall, which exuded water drops on the hard stone surface, making a sound of PA, PA, PA, which showed the silence of the record The boulder on the surface has been dripped through, forming a small puddle.


    Luotian went down the narrow path slowly, carefully and quickly.


    Luo Tian finally even spread out his body. Even so, he flew for an hour. The road ahead finally widened. From the narrow narrow narrow path, it widened a lot, and also flattened a lot. The heavy moisture came, and even Luotian heard the sound of water waves hitting the stone walls.


    "Is the exit under this pool?"


    Luo Tian finally stood at the edge of the pool and felt everything under the water. It was extremely calm below. Moreover, the water surface of this pool was extremely open, even a lake. The water was green and quiet. Only the gentle water waves were rippling, which showed that it was the living water.


    With the sound of "Putong", Luotian jumped into the pool without hesitation, and his spiritual power covered his body. Although the whole person was in the water, those pools were within three meters of his body, and automatically separated a water channel. Besides being weaker in front of Lin Xi, Luotian did not pay attention to other things Go ahead.


    Under the water, Luotian is like a deity. Walking slowly, it looks slow, but it is extremely fast. With Luotian''s progress, his look gradually expands.


    "Whoa..."


    Surrounded by mountains, a column of water rose from the sky. A man in black robe came out of the water and breathed the fresh air.


    "Come out, I Luotian finally come out, ha ha!"


    Luotian is in the air and feels everything around him. Luotian is like a dream. He has been trapped for ten years. He can''t imagine that one day, he will get out of the qingluan palace. He has a feeling of being in the blue sky and swimming in the sea.


    I don''t know how many strong people are trapped in it. They can come out alive and have been depressed. Now Luotian releases his emotions and laughs. There are too many complex emotions in the laughter.


    At this moment, the pain, despair, pessimism and helplessness all turned into surprise. Although they were trapped for a long time, they finally came out. If we can cross the border as soon as possible, come to the end of the battle of the strong, and really find the ancient star road, it is not too late to go back to the other side of the star field.


    For a moment, Luo Tian''s heroic spirit rose again, looking down at the vast water below, he had a deep fear in his heart. It was under the water that there was a channel leading directly to qingluan hall, which trapped him for ten years.


    For him, it was an existence that he could not imagine. Luo Tian never thought that one day, he could come out of it. After all, there were many masters with spirit Saint level who were trapped there. Finally, he turned into a skeleton and died.Finally, with a deep sigh, he took a look at the blue water pool. Luo Tian''s body swayed and left the water to reach the opposite land.


    For Lin Xi, Luo Tian''s heart is a little complicated. During the past ten years, he has played with her many times. After ten years together, he also knows that this woman has a bad temper. He is just too proud and resourceful. However, Luotian has no plan to save her. Now he needs to look for the flowers and Ling them.


    For ten years, he didn''t know if he was still in the fifth pass.


    "Master, thank you for your help in qingluan palace. You can only be placed here. Help me. I will never forget it!"


    Although ten years later, Luotian still kept his promise and carefully took out the skeleton in his ring. Then he cut the mountain and broke the stone. He set up a huge nameless stone tablet. He paid three respects to the stone tablet, and then turned away.


    "Ten years, there has not been much change here. It seems that I still remember the scene of the war with Lin Xi. The strong men in the fifth pass city should have already started, and even some strong people should be about to break into the end. Maybe even though Lin Xi is not here, there will always be people in charge!"


    Luo Tian''s body shape swept wildly, all the way to the fifth pass city. Some complex mood, he now does not want to break through the barrier, just hope to find flowers, Xiaoling them.


    He had lost so much that they could never lose it again.


    Luotian''s speed is extremely fast. After ten years of time, the state of the later period of Zhenling has already stabilized. Although he can''t understand the way of heaven in it, he hasn''t lost anything in the past ten years. His combat skills are refined by him, and his divine sense is more powerful. His overall strength has increased by at least 20% compared with before. Every move is natural and full of strength The spirit of the wave.


    "It''s a pity that although I''m powerful now, I''m still vulnerable to a blow in front of some powerful people..."


    Luo Tian, who was in the air, thought of Lin Xi, the powerful spirit Master, and the spirit sage strong man who could resist the terror attack for himself after being turned into bones. Luo Tian sighed that his heart had already closed up and became extremely calm, no longer as impulsive as it was ten years ago.


    Far away, a figure passed by, very fast, this is a middle-aged man, dressed in white, chic and unrestrained, flying against the wind.


    But this man, with a stiff body, stopped and looked at the other party in horror, because in front of him, suddenly appeared a figure, a black robe, with a look of vicissitudes, but very stable, light looking at him.


    "You Are you a god body Luo Tian? Sir, I didn''t fight the battle that day, and I didn''t have any hostility to you. Why are you blocking the way here


    Seeing that Luotian''s face changed greatly, he retreated wildly in the void, and fiercely offered a defensive magic weapon to protect him in front of him. He looked at Luotian and said in a hurry.


    Luotian''s terror and the natural calamity frightened many people. Although he was also a strong man in the later period of Zhenling, he thought he was not an opponent. After all, Luotian killed all the tianxins that could challenge the peak of Tianjing in the early days of Tianjing. He thought he could not compare with Tianxin.


    "Ten years, I can''t believe anyone else knows me! Oh, you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to know what''s going on in the fifth level city and ask you about the whereabouts of some people... "


    Luo Tian sees this person so panic, lightly shakes head, and then says softly.


    "Ten Ten years? "


    This person listened to not from a Leng, curiously looking at Luo Tian that head is almost all white Luo Tian, some doubt up and down looked at him.


    "Well, brother Luo is joking. It''s been ten years. It''s only one month. Now some of the strong people in the city are waiting for the fifth level to open! I don''t know who you want to ask me about? "


    The man saw that Luo Tian didn''t mean to kill himself, so he bravely stepped forward and explained with a smile.


    "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, the spirit power in Luotian''s body suddenly burst out, with the potential of startling the sky, and he was shaken back at once. Luotian instantly swept him in front of him, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power shrouded him.


    "Brother Luo, what are you doing?"


    He was shocked. Facing Luotian''s pressure, he felt that he wanted to worship him. He could not resist. He was too strong. He believed that as long as Luotian made a move, he couldn''t even stop a move. He didn''t expect Luotian to turn his face when he said he would turn over.


    "Sir, you said it was only a month ago?" Luo Tian oppressed this man, forced to endure the great surprise in his heart, looked at the man and asked in silence.


    "Yes, yes, well, I''m sorry, I remember wrong. It''s a month and a day later. Brother Luo lost his memory. Please don''t mind." this man was really scared by Luo Tian''s action. He tried his best to remember that he had missed one day. He thought that he would react so much because of this Luo genius.


    "Are you serious?" Luo Tian stares at this person''s eye to ask again.


    "Brother Luo, if I dare to deceive brother Luo, let me Qin die under the natural calamity, I will never live beyond my life! If brother Luo still doesn''t believe it, just go to the city and ask anyone, "he doesn''t know what Luo Tian really means, so he quickly makes a poison oath."Good, good, only a month, just a month, ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Luo Tian burst into laughter and his spiritual power vibrated, shaking the nearby mountains and turning the ancient trees into debris.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian laughs wildly, and doesn''t cover up his inner excitement. He never thought that in qingluan palace, ten years'' time is only a month outside. This unexpected surprise records Luo Tian''s ecstasy. He thought that everything was too late, but he had already despair, but he didn''t think of it. Fate played a big joke on himself.


    "Lo Brother Luo


    Looking at Luotian, the man with the surname of Qin laughs wildly. He stays there for a while and doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know what happened to Luotian. It''s just a month. Is it necessary?


    "But he said ten years just now. Did he spend ten years in this month? How could that be possible? Unless it''s the power of time acceleration used by some powerful people at the spiritual level, otherwise, how could there be such a big time gap? "


    This man knows a lot. He is thinking deeply. Looking at the white hair of Luotian, he seems to think of something. However, Luotian is too terrible. No one who is strong in the later stage of the true spirit, such as them, has never met with a big chance. Otherwise, he can''t go to this step. Even if Luotian has such an opportunity, he doesn''t dare to have a wrong idea.


    Finally, Luo Tian''s laughter stopped, his expression returned to indifference, and he looked at the man: "thank you for telling me. Thank you very much. But for my appearance, I hope you can..."


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry, Qin''s death will not reveal any information about brother Luo. I just went out to visit him and didn''t see brother Luo," the man said in a hurry. He was afraid that what he wanted in his heart would be known by Luotian and then killed by Luotian.


    "Well, thank you..."


    Luo Tian smiles and tells himself such good news that he can''t kill him. Besides, Luotian is not afraid to tell outsiders. After all, it''s only one month since then. Those who are hostile to him are almost killed by him. Even if someone wants to do harm to himself, he should weigh his own strength.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that this man has already swept to a very far distance, Luo Tian''s body shape is in a flash, and he comes to this person''s side.


    "Brother Luo, also Is there anything else? "


    The man''s heart thump a jump, strong self smile, the face of cold sweat brush down, face Luo Tian, he knew that any means to use nothing to help, no longer defense, but also appears single.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I have something else to help you with!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well," the man surnamed Qin cleared his dry voice and said, "brother Luo, please tell me if you have something to do. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    "Brother Qin, do you know where this is? Can we have a name? How far is it from the fifth pass city?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Brother Luo, to be honest, I''m just like you. I just want to go out and have a tour. As for the name, I really don''t know, but this place is located in the northeast of the fifth pass city, which is about 20000 li away," the man surnamed Qin relaxed and said with a smile.


    "In that case, brother Qin, please spread the news about my location..."


    "I dare not," the man surnamed Qin was frightened and said in a hurry. He thought Luo Tian was trying to test himself.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "brother Qin, don''t be afraid. I just want to find old friends. Please help me. This is 10 million Lingli pills. I don''t want to pay homage to him."


    Luo Tian said, casually threw a ring to the man surnamed Qin, which contained 10 million Lingli pills.


    "This Brother Luo, you''re welcome. Well, I promise that in two days, all the people in the fifth pass city will know, but Luotian, you killed so many people last time, in case someone treats you... "


    Seeing that Luo Tian was generous and sincere in his words, he was far from being like a god of death on that day. The man surnamed Qin was polite and began to think about luotian.


    "It''s OK. If you want to deal with me, Luo Tian has not killed people for a long time. It seems that I can''t remember the feeling of flesh and blood explosion..."


    Luo Tian grinned and showed his white teeth. He was in a very happy mood. Depending on his state at the later stage of his true spirit, it is possible to kill him in the middle stage of Tianjing. He doesn''t believe that there are still some strong men who are looking for their own troubles. He is going to try some of his martial arts skills. He is lack of a grindstone.


    "Yes, well, get off the horse and spread the news..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s sudden white teeth, the man with the surname Qin couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He clearly remembered that when luotiandu was about to kill people, he also had this kind of expression. It seemed that people were harmless, but it was too cruel to move their hands.


    "Thank you so much," Luo Tian nodded slightly, looking at the man''s extreme plunder to the fifth pass city. Luo Tian''s mood relaxed. He just needed to wait here. As long as the blossoms and Xiaoling were still in the fifth pass city, they would surely find themselves. In this way, it was much easier than looking for them from themselves.


    Looking for a secluded place, Luotian sits down with his knees crossed, adjusting the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body and perceiving the way of heaven. After all, he has been oppressed for a long time in qingluan hall, so Luotian needs to make a good adjustment."Don''t stop me. Tell you, I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!"


    Outside the fifth pass, there are only about 50000 kilometers. Duoduo, Xiaoling, yuanvacuun, Mo Yunyan, qingjiao king and qingjiao Wang are all together.


    For a month, they didn''t have any news of Luotian, which made their heart sink. They knew that Luotian must be more or less unlucky, and Xiaoling was the most impatient. She had been going out to look for Luotian these days, but she was persuaded by zhenyuankong and Changsheng.


    But wait and wait, a month later, there is still no news of Luotian, Xiaoling is really angry, said what also want to find Luotian, live to see people, die to see the body.


    "Miss Ling, you are a good friend of brother Luo. Brother Luo''s life and death are hard to predict. As his friends, we can''t see you die. Once we meet those strong people in the fifth pass city, the consequences will be unimaginable. Please don''t be impulsive..."


    Original vacuum and longevity at the same time in front of Xiaoling, sincere persuasion, do not let Xiaoling risk.


    "You two bastards, in the end what kind of heart, big brother is not sure now, you are indifferent, get out of my way!"


    Small Ling is very angry, the Demon power suddenly burst into the sky, one punch to the original vacuum to kill down, the girl ignore to the original vacuum on the use of killing moves.


    "Miss Ling, don''t be impulsive. It''s because of brother Luo that you can''t take risks. Brother Luo has great kindness to us. If you can''t take care of you, I don''t have the face to face him. Understand?"


    Even in the original vacuum, facing Xiaoling''s terrible blow, she was still dignified. The big hand turned over, and the sword was sharp. The shadow of the palm, like a small sword, cut the Demon power of Xiaoling and cracked her fist, but it didn''t hurt her.


    "Original vacuum!"


    Xiaoling''s body is backward and her teeth are clenched. She knows that she is not the opponent of the original vacuum, but she still has to rush out to find Luotian.


    "Sister Ling!"


    At this time, the blossoms suddenly made a sound. In the past month, Duoduo hardly spoke. She had been sitting on her lotus platform, practicing silently. However, her eyes were very melancholy, and her heart was obviously worried about luotian. However, she was not so impulsive as Xiaoling.


    "Duoduo, do you stop me? Don''t forget that you are his woman. Are you indifferent? " Small Ling stopped and looked at a white victory snow ethereal into the dust of the blossoms drinking.


    "Big brother is everything to me, how can I not be anxious..."


    Duoduo looks at Xiaoling and says faintly, then looks at Yuan vacuum and Changsheng: "two, the elder brother has been missing for a month, so it''s no way to go on like this, so I decided to look for him together with Xiaoling. If he has any accident, I will live without any physical significance..."


    "This..."


    Hearing Duoduo duo say this, yuanvacuum and Changsheng are in a bit of a dilemma, but the crazy lion grins and swallows back what he wants to say. He dare not express his opinions on such matters without authorization. Luo Tian''s incident makes him extremely worried.


    "What Duoduo said is reasonable. I also feel that I have been here for too long. If I want to go to the city and have a look, maybe I can get some information," Liu Ruyan said softly.


    "I also go, the strong battlefield, the body dead road to eliminate so many people, also do not want me this one," purple clothes firmly came over, stood in the blossoming side.


    "What do you think, master?" At this time, Mo Yunyan did not make a statement, but looked at the young man''s love war.


    It was difficult for him to make a decision. He frowned. He knew that his decision might find Luotian or the news about luotian, but he was more likely to fall into a great crisis. However, he did not even look for it, which seemed unreasonable.


    "All right, let''s go together. If there''s danger, let''s break in together."


    Finally, love Shang finally made up his mind. Love Shang was not afraid of death, but worried about Duoduo and Xiaoling and the purple dress. He knew that the three girls had a deep affection for Luotian, so he had to promise to come down. In a big deal, he took his life to cover the people when he was in danger. Luotian helped him too much, and love Shang didn''t expect to repay him.


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go!" The gold hammer in the crazy lion''s hand appears and roars with excitement. The goods are actually suffocating. They always want to go out for a walk to find Luo Tian''s whereabouts.


    However, Zhang Tian, long Mang, Qing Jiaowang and others all nodded together. They finally reached an agreement. However, the strong men, such as the original vacuum, the Dragon Python and Changsheng, intentionally or unintentionally protected the purple clothes, Xiaoling and other flowers in the middle.


    "What Luotian is 20000 kilometers away from the northeast of the city? Is this true? This guy disappeared for a month. Why did he suddenly release such a message? There should be no conspiracy... "


    "Who knows, this man has already passed through the robbery. In the later period of Zhenling, you should know that in the middle period of Zhenling, he has killed a large area, and even killed Tianxin. Now when he is promoted to the later stage, it will be more terrifying. Who dares to touch his luck? He has a deep mind. I don''t know which son of a bitch released this news. He must want to kill everyone. Don''t be fooled!"


    At the moment, in the fifth pass city, the man surnamed Qin did not disappoint Luotian. Within two days, he spread the news about luotian''s location, which caused some young strong men in the fifth pass city to discuss in succession, and even scolded those who spread the news, leaving the men of Qin surname in the dark speechless.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The news that Luotian is located 20000 miles northeast of the fifth pass city has spread all over the 15 cities like the wind. Everyone is talking about what Luotian is going to do. Although it has been more than a month since the last Tianjie massacre, it still makes people feel numb and chilly to think about it. It is not good to know that the young man in the black robe is very cruel Generation.


    For a time, many young strong men in the city said everything. Many people were always worried about this matter, but they didn''t dare to find Luotian''s trouble. Some people who thought they were powerful wanted to covet Luotian''s treasure, but after measuring their own strength, they quietly gave up the idea.


    If Luo Tian didn''t prepare to spread the news like this, he would not believe what he said. Therefore, we despised the news, and even more scolded the person who secretly spread the news. This made the man with the surname of Qin speechless.


    "See, these people come out again. They must have been sent by the God body Luo Tian. They deliberately dig holes for you. Don''t be fooled. As long as you dare to fight these people, the God body will jump out immediately. Do you believe it?"


    Two days later, a group of people, such as Xiaoling and Duoduo, returned to the fifth pass city. They did not hide their eyes. Instead, they went into the city in a solemn and stirring manner. They wanted to fight back against each other. As long as anyone dared to fight back, they would definitely fight back.


    But what they didn''t think of was that as soon as they entered the city, many people looked at them with strange and fearful eyes and avoided them from afar.


    "Hey, did you see that? It seems that the elder brother really scared them last time. When he saw us all hiding away from each other, we should have come back long ago."


    Seeing many strong people looking at their complicated eyes, Xiaoling murmured in a low voice.


    "It seems that something is wrong. Things should not be so simple. There are so many powerful people in the city. Don''t underestimate these people..." Love war gently shook his head, he always feel where is wrong, but do not know what the problem is.


    "Just ask someone..."


    Changsheng took a look at the love war, and then held the blood axe, looked at a young man, and swayed away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A fierce retreat, some fear of looking at the blood axe, drink, extremely vigilant.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. I want to ask about the news about shenti Luotian..." Changsheng''s expression is dull, light said, looking in the eyes of others, but it seems to be pretending.


    "Sir, do you know where Luotian is? It''s spread all over the city. He''s 20000 kilometers northeast of the city. I''m just in the early stage of the later period of the true spirit. There''s no need for the spirit body to go through so much trouble... " The man rolled his eyes, glared at Changsheng, and snorted coldly.


    "So it is..."


    Yuan vacuum nodded slightly, moved in his heart, and whispered to himself: "it seems that this guy''s strategy is somewhat backward, and some of the strong people in the city no longer believe it. I originally wanted to clear those who peered at him again, but now it seems that it can''t be..."


    Although the original vacuum is a whisper, but the voice is clearly transmitted, spread far away, so that many strong hearts are confirmed their ideas.


    "Well, I said, that God is not good at all, and really wants to kill some people. How can such tricks deceive us? Cut... " There are a lot of people disdain to hum.


    And blossoming, small Ling and other people''s heart is a joy, they finally found out the whereabouts of Luotian.


    "Is this big brother looking for us?" Duoduo was worried that she was lured by some people, but not by surprise.


    "It should be true. I''d rather believe it than not. After all, when we have his news, we should have a look at what we say..." A purple dress in purple, pondered for a while and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look..." Xiao Ling is also a little impatient.


    "Now the vice leader Lin has not appeared. If this is a trap, we have to guard against..."


    The king of qingjiao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "There are some reasons why we haven''t heard of brother Luo''s whereabouts before. As soon as we enter the city, we hear such a news?" The Dragon Python also expressed doubts.


    "I don''t think so. If that Lin Xi wants to deal with us, we are not the opponent of this woman. She doesn''t have to work so hard..." Mo Yunyan thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s also true. Although we are not her opponents, it''s not easy for this girl to find us. It''s possible to lead us there with brother Luo as the guide." Liu Ruyan looked at Mo Yunyan, thought for a while and said.


    "It makes sense, too..."


    Mo Yunyan nodded gently. For a moment, people were trapped in the fog. They didn''t know whether Luotian was really looking for them, or the trick Lin Xi was setting up to lead them into the urn.


    "Well, Xiaoling, Zichang, let''s go there together. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll have to find out..." Each look dignified, made up his mind, looked at the small Ling purple clothes."Well, let''s go!" The three girls and Luo Tian are the most intimate. They know that there will be danger, so they have to make a breakthrough.


    "Three!"


    The original vacuum stopped three people.


    "Original vacuum, do you want to stop us? You are afraid of death, but we are not afraid. Get out of my way Xiaoling drank his teeth, glared at the original vacuum, and poured out a powerful demon force.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother Luo and we..." What does the original fantasy explain.


    "You wait here. We can''t be caught by them all. If anything happens, you can leave, or even draw a line with Luotian. Qingjiao, let''s go, let''s go together..."


    Love Shang thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, what is this saying? If there is no elder brother, I will not live forever. Please don''t treat us as outsiders..." Changsheng is not good at talking, but his words are a little excited. He comes over and says stiffly.


    "Yes, if I want to go together, I really want to meet that asshole woman..." The wild lion came over and hummed.


    Yuan vacuum wryly smiles and shakes his head: "you misunderstand me. Brother Luo and I have the gift of knowing each other. I don''t know how much wind and rain we have experienced and we are not afraid of death. I just don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifice. You are all relatives and friends of brother Luo. I don''t want you to have any mistakes..."


    "Why don''t we go into the city and kill some patrolmen to attract Lin Xi, and then we''ll meet brother Luo again..." After all, the split sky is a strong one in the sky, and his mind is extremely powerful.


    "Brother split''s words are reasonable, but it''s a big crime to kill the inspector in public. In the future, on the road of the strong, terror will not have a place for us..." Dragon Python some worry said.


    "A group of pedantic guys are not as good as women. When can we find Luotian as you look forward and backward? If you don''t want to go, don''t go. Let''s go!" Even purple clothes also angry, feel this original vacuum is too wordy, hesitant.


    "I..." The original vacuum was reprimanded by purple clothes. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. It was because he thought too much that he would turn off the device.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you looking for the body of God


    People are arguing when, at this time, the man surnamed Qin appeared at the people''s side, arch hand way.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ling stares at an eye and looks up and down at a man surnamed Qin. He is not good at asking.


    "I am Qin Hao, to be honest, the news that shenti Luotian is more than 20000 miles northeast of the city is spread out here, just to find you..." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, then, would you please show us the way?" Changsheng appeared in the rear of Qin Hao and said faintly.


    Qin Hao did not look back, but nodded gently.


    So they all rushed to the northeast of the fifth pass city.


    "Boom..."


    Just three thousand miles out of the city gate, Qin Hao was attacked by Changsheng, the mad lion and Yuan vacuum. He vomited blood, and empress Cang retreated, and was directly controlled by the people.


    "What do you mean


    Qin Hao was shocked and angry.


    "Son of a bitch, to tell you the truth, who appointed you to set us up? If you don''t say it, you will be destroyed Small Ling gritted teeth to drink a way, the red light in the eyes is big, and other people also look bad.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "gentlemen, among you, there are at least three of you who can beat me. If it''s cheating you, can Qin deliver it to your door automatically? Brother shenti Luo is really 20000 Li to the northeast. He is looking for old friends like you, and he... "


    "How is she now?"


    Purple clothes step forward and ask.


    Qin Hao took a look at zishang and said: "don''t worry, girl. Brother Luo is in a good condition now. His strength is very strong, but his hair turns white. I don''t know why. He seems to have stayed in a certain place for ten years..."


    Qin Hao gave a detailed account of what he had seen in Luotian.


    "Ten years?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Brother Qin, please don''t mind. You must know that Luotian killed so many people last time. In addition, the Deputy City Lord of Guancheng is also looking for him, so we have to be careful. Please take this real soul Hunyuan pill and take us to look for him. How do you look!"


    At the moment, the young love war stepped forward, sincerely apologized to Qin Hao on behalf of all the people, and sent a precious true soul Hunyuan pill for him to heal.


    Qin Hao refused, but he still took it. After all, he was attacked by Yuan Zhen and Changsheng. If he didn''t save his life, he would not be able to resist it. So he suffered a lot of injuries and needed pills to help him heal.


    "Thank you very much, brother Qingshang. Let''s go. I''ll take you there. I''ll take you to the next time..." Qin Hao swallowed the pills from love war and ran for a big week. After a slight improvement, he opened his eyes and said with a smile."I''ll make my way!"


    Changsheng takes a look at this Qin Hao. He walks in front of him, holding a blood axe, and a group of people snatch towards the direction Qin Hao points out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Finally, after more than a day, Duoduo, Xiaoling, yuanvacuum and others, under the leadership of Qin Hao, finally arrived at Luotian.


    In the distance, a man with white hair and black robe was sitting there.


    "Big brother Is it really you? How did you become like this


    Far away, Xiaoling felt the breath of Luotian. She came to Luotian and looked at his white hair. Her eyes were bright in the vicissitudes of life. She was more stable than before, so she didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    Not only Xiaoling, but also the flowers, purple clothes and Mo Yunyan, were also surprised at the great change of Luotian. The breath of Luotian was more profound. The change was too big, and the figure was still tall and straight, but the hair turned white and the look was grey, which made people dare not recognize each other. However, compared with before, it had more mature charm.


    "Girl, Duoduo, brother yuan, senior You are all here


    Seeing his long lost relatives, Luotian''s heart was slightly sour. Although he was smiling, his heart was extremely excited. It was only a month''s time to leave outside. However, for Luotian, it was ten years. The feeling of being lost and recovered made Luotian cherish it very much. He hugged Xiaoling, Duoduo and purple clothes, and then looked at the public Said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, if you''re OK, if you''re ok..."


    The original vacuum to see Luotian, the heart finally relaxed, and longevity, crazy lion and love war, they are also very happy, Luotian in, they feel like a backbone.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t expect that you would come and bring them here in person. Please..." Luo Tian looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile. The corner of Qin Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn. However, Luo Tian almost killed him.


    "Brother Qin, I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me..." At this moment, Yuan vacuum finally confessed to Qin Hao, and Changsheng, crazy lion, they.


    "No, you are eager to find brother Luo. I can understand your mood..." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, in this case, if you get together, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye..." Qin Hao knew that he was not convenient here, so he said goodbye.


    "Brother Qin, if the fifth level is open, I hope to go through it together with brother Qin!"


    Looking at Qin Hao in the distance, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Thanks for your respect, brother Luo. I can''t thank you enough..." Surprised and pleased, Qin Hao bowed to Luotian, then swayed a few times, then disappeared in the sky, completely far away, and returned to the fifth pass city.


    "Luotian, what happened during this period? Do you really get rid of the vice Lord Lin? What about this man? "


    After Qin Hao left, Qing Shang came to Luo Tian and looked him up and down with a sigh in his eyes. After all, Lin Xi was so terrible that Luo Tian could escape from the girl''s hand, and even his strength was greatly increased. It was surprising that Luotian''s hair was white, and there was no loss except for his calmness.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at him with concern, Luo Tian shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he told everyone the details of the original situation in detail. Of course, he did not say that he played tricks on Lin Xi in qingluan hall and asked her to take off her clothes.


    Luotian''s secluded words make people sigh deeply. They didn''t expect Luotian to have such an encounter. They were chased and killed by Lin Xi and trapped in qingluan palace for nearly ten years. However, it was only a month outside, which was even more incredible.


    "It is said that those who have great magical powers can change the time and practice by changing the time. It is said that there are also Tianbao in this respect, but they have never seen it. If the expectation is right, this qingluan hall is definitely Tianbao..."


    That crack day exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''ve heard some legends about it. It''s just that we ordinary people have no chance to see each other. It seems that they don''t exist in this world..." Love war is also a little emotional said.


    "Brother Luo, you''ve got a blessing in disguise. After ten years of refining, you''ve become more stable. Compared with a month ago, your strength seems to be more powerful..." Dragon Python looks at Luo Tian with a smile.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "that kind of ghost place, I would rather regress than stay..."


    "Yes, it''s really a torment for a person to be trapped in a place for ten years, and it''s still hopeless to survive. Brother, you''re worthy of being an air carrier..." Exclaimed the mad lion.


    "Big brother, you suffered..."


    Looking at Luotian''s gray hair, every flower has a deep feeling in her heart. Only she knows how Luotian spent the ten years in qingluan hall. He had been concerned about everything about the earth, but now he is trapped there. He must also care about himself, Xiaoling, Zichang and others.


    Pain, helplessness, despair, self blame, that''s why Luotian has become like this. Although Duoduo has not experienced the helpless pain, she can imagine it, so a simple sentence contains her own thousands of words.


    "Girl, big brother is OK, isn''t it coming out? As I said, the one who wants my life has not yet been born... " Luo Tian deeply understood what was in the heart of Duoduo. He rubbed her hair and said with a smile."Hum, it''s not lonely to have beautiful women in it..."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help turning her white eyes and mumbling that Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black line. For Xiao Ling, Luo Tian likes this beast from his heart. He has nothing to say about himself. He is no worse than any woman of his own. He just doesn''t forgive others. He is jealous even more than human beings.


    "Ten years of training really made you mature a lot. No matter what, Luotian, you survived the disaster, which is a good thing. Otherwise, I can''t face the reality!"


    Zichang is also a sentimental woman. At the moment, she looks at Luotian with mist in her eyes. In this month, she really tasted the taste of losing her relatives. She felt that the whole day had collapsed, just like losing her soul. Although she was the latest woman in Luotian, she had the same deep and incomparable feelings for Luotian.


    "I''m sorry to worry you..." Luo Tian saw Mo Yunyan, and Liu Yunyan''s two daughters also had a look of surprise and complexity. However, the fierce lion''s eyes were even moist, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "In the world, it''s enough to have a friend. Luotian, we are very happy that you can come back. By the way, Lin Xi is still trapped in qingluan palace?"


    Although the love war is a very sad man, but also recovered very quickly, eyes that can not be opened sadness slightly flashed, looking at Luo Tian smile asked.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "yes, she is still inside. She is trapped in the gate of xuanchi. If there is no accident, she will surely die!"


    Thinking of Lin Xi, Luo Tian''s heart is a little complicated. In the past ten years, they have been fighting with each other, and none of them has taken advantage of it. If we have to take advantage of it, Luo Tian has a little bit of it. After all, he has played with this woman several times, but Luo Tian is also enjoying himself in bitterness.


    "Is it that the road to the fifth pass has not been opened yet. It turns out that this woman has been trapped in it. It seems that it will take some time for the road of the strong one to continue. After all, now in the fifth pass city, the leader of the pass is not there, the deputy leader is trapped, and there is no one in the city. The strong man''s way through the pass is very important. Ordinary people dare not make any decisions, but wait for them After finding out what''s going on here, I''ll make another arrangement... "


    That crack day at the moment sink a bit to say.


    "No matter what, the road to the fifth pass will be opened. I don''t know what you''re going to do. Do you want to go on, go back to your hometown, or stay here?"


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd and asked, the future road will be more difficult, there are more strong people ahead, many strong bodies have not yet appeared, the strong in the star regions have already come to the front, the weak will be cruelly eliminated, become a pile of bones on the road of the strong, become the past clouds.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, everyone looked at each other, and Qingshang sighed softly: "I want to go back, this is no longer suitable for me..."


    People nodded, they know that love war is very heavy, the state of decline, no longer suitable to participate in the battle of the strong.


    "Master Qingshang is a great master of my demon clan, so I will accompany him back to fight against the strong Forget it... "


    At the moment, the king of qingjiao felt a little bitter in his heart. He took a look at the war of love and sighed softly. Before joining the battle of the strong, he was the best of the younger generation in the demon clan. Now, after several passes, the king feels that his chance of getting to the end is too slim. Finally, he will become a white bone on the road of the strong. Therefore, he plans to let go Abandoned.


    Here, no one jokes about Qing Shang and Qing Jiao Wang''s giving up, because many of them can''t get to the end. It''s a rational choice to give up wisely, which has nothing to do with being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Elder brother qingjiao, take care of yourself. When you return to Jinyue land, if possible, help Baihua Valley and Tianjia. As far as I know, there will be changes in Jinyue land at the end of the year. I hope you can unite together!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Change? What changes? " The king of green Jiao was slightly stunned and asked Luo Tian, but he was also puzzled.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t say it now. In a word, you should be careful..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I know, Luotian, you are a genius, and it''s more difficult to walk the path of spiritual body. I hope you don''t use righteousness. If you can''t go on, you can come back. Understand?" Finally love Shang looking at Luo Tian concern said.


    "Master, I know..." Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. In order to find the way to the star region, he must go down, there is no retreat.


    "And you?"


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at Mo Yunyan and Liu Ruyan. They still have a long life. The crazy lion and others are hesitant for a moment, but they still express that they are willing to break through a few more levels and try again. If not, they will return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    When singing to wine, life geometry, empty bright moon night, hazy mountains, near the ancient trees towering, sky high clouds light, empty and bright silence.


    A field, bonfire, a grill, above the smell of meat, spiritual power overflowing, Luotian and others, eating barbecue, drinking wine, big light life, no one thought about those unhappy things, everyone is very happy, for the reunion of people again to celebrate.


    Of course, they are also seeing off for qingjiao and Qingshang, who have decided to withdraw from the battlefield of the strong.


    In the morning of the next day, Luotian took people to send qingjiao king and Qingshang back to Wuguan City, which made some powerful people afraid. It confirmed that luotian had been designing pits to kill some people.


    The pass city in front of you will never break through the barrier again when you return. There is a fixed space node transmission. Only the strong people who quit on the strong road can use it, and it is unidirectional and retrograde.


    The autumn wind was bleak, and qingjiao Wang and Qingshang went on their way. They declined the recruitment of some inspection envoys in the fifth pass city and decided to return to their hometown, that is, the Golden Moon land.


    Standing on the space node transmission platform, the expression of love war is a little lonely.


    "Luotian, I just want to tell you that knowing you boy is the greatest fortune in my life of love war!"


    Waiting for the transmission array light to rise, about to transmit that moment, love Shang looks to Luo Tian to suddenly smile way.


    "Master..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, and said nothing. He saw the Qing Jiao king and Qing Shang disappear in the transmission array.


    Love war is a person who attaches importance to love, which Luo Tian has already known.


    After seeing off qingjiao Wang and Qingshang, Xiaoling, zishang, Liu Ruyan, Mo Yunyan, yuanvacuum, Changsheng, crazy lion, dragon python, split sky.


    With Luo Tian as the leader, people stand behind him scattered, and everyone''s breath is strong. For the future road, none of them is optimistic. When they see the departure of qingjiao king and Qing Shang Shang, they feel a little heavy. Maybe in the next level or even after a few passes, they will go back.


    "Well, lo Brother, this is a special boundary designed for the returning strong people. It is not suitable for outsiders to stay here for a long time. You can see... "


    Some of the inspectors of the fifth pass city were specially responsible for this matter. Seeing Luotian and others standing there, looking at the transmission node of the space festival that had already been launched, some people came forward and laughed at the passenger''s airway. After all, Luotian''s divine power spread all over the fifth pass city, and even he was a witness, so he was extremely afraid of Luotian.


    Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was indifferent. He glanced at the man lightly, nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and then asked, "would you like to know when the fifth level will be opened? Can we have a specific day? I''m in a hurry... "


    During the war on that day, some patrol envoys attacked themselves, so Luo Tian was not cold about these patrolling envoys. Although he knew that they were a small number of people who were moved by the man surnamed Wang, he was still a bit upset when he saw these people.


    "This Brother Luo, the gate is open. Only the deputy leader has the power. We have no right to ask. Wait a moment. It should be soon... " The inspector explained to Luo Tian with patience.


    "Oh? Is it that no one in the fifth pass city has the right to do so except for the deputy chief Luo Tian looks at this person to smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "That''s not true. The Lord of the pass has the right to do so, but both the master and the Deputy master are closing up and refining a secret treasure. I believe they will be out of the pass soon..."


    This patrol makes his mind very active, and he is very good at speaking for him. If Luo Tian didn''t know that Lin Xi was still trapped in qingluan palace, he would have been fooled by him. However, Luotian confirmed the news, that is, no one in the fifth pass city has the right to open the battle of the strong except Lin Xi.


    "Lin Xi..."


    Luo Tian murmured to himself about the woman''s name.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything to the inspector. He nodded and left here.


    The mountain wind blows, blowing Luotian''s gray hair, standing on a mountain peak, clothes hunting, Luotian look a little melancholy.


    "Big brother, do you want to save that Lin Xi? Is that right? "


    A white flower, like a fairy coming to the world, fluttering down on the side of Luotian, looking at Luotian that some vicissitudes look, gently said.


    "Duoduo, only this girl can open the fifth level, so I think..."


    In the face of the pure and kind eyes, Luotian can''t bear to panic.


    "In ten years, no matter the enemy or friend, there will always be feelings. What the elder brother wants to do, do it, and Duoduo will always support you..." Blossoming, that is like the fairy Rong Yan, a smile.


    "Girl..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is warm, but he feels inexplicably relaxed. Luo Tian admits that Lin Xi can''t kill himself in qingluan palace, but he has the opportunity to kill this woman, just like giving her barbecue every time and feeding her nearly ten years ago. So Luotian wants to kill this woman, there are many opportunities.


    "Big brother, let go of all my worries and do what you want to do. It doesn''t matter..." Every flower said wisely."Duoduo, don''t get me wrong. In fact, big brother and she have nothing to do with each other, just get along for ten years..." Luo Tianyou wants to explain, after all, he has never been alone with a woman for so long, even less than a year.


    Duoduo gently shook her head: "no need to explain, no matter what the result, Duoduo always stands on the side of big brother..."


    Looking at this charming, peerless Rongyan, Luo Tian took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "What, save that woman. Hey, big brother, are you crazy? She''s going to kill you. Tell me the truth, isn''t that woman beautiful? Are you obsessed?"


    When Luo Tian said he wanted to save Lin Xi, Xiao Ling was the first to jump out and refused to let Luo Tian go.


    And purple dress is also a little angry.


    "Brother Luo, you should not be one of those impulsive. This woman can be called a terror and has a deep mind. However, she is a double-edged sword. If you can help you in the future, it will be better. In case..."


    Liu Ruyan, dressed as a Taoist nun, is not beautiful, but she is full of body and has the temperament of an outsider. At the moment, she looks at Luotian''s kind-hearted wake-up.


    "Yes, brother Luo, Ruyan and Xiaoling are right. This Lin Xi is too terrifying. Her realm is too high. She is beyond your control. It is not easy for you to get out of it. If you fall into it again, it will be too late to regret it!" Mo Yunyan also came forward to persuade, a pair of beautiful eyes carrying worry.


    "Big brother, you tell me how to get in. I''ll save her. If I can, it''s good. If I can''t, I''ll lose my lion''s life. Don''t take any risks..." At the moment, said the mad lion.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Original vacuum, dragon Python and others are also ready to persuade.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not easy to be confused by women. I''ve been thinking about helping this girl for a long time. As long as we use it properly, this girl will become a great help to us in the future..." Luo Tian waved his hand to stop people''s dissuasion, light said, Xiao Ling listened to a burst of white eyes.


    "Luotian, you are not alone now. Your every move concerns our hearts. I don''t want to be a burden to you, but I don''t want to see you in danger. Let''s go with you..."


    Purple dress came forward, seriously said that she didn''t want to go through the day of losing Luotian. She didn''t want to go through it again. So she was willing to die with Luotian, and she didn''t want to suffer that kind of suffering.


    "If I want to go together, I''ll go too. I want to see what''s great about qingluan Hall..." Xiao Ling called.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, qingluan hall is very dangerous. It is a forbidden Temple of spiritual dignity. There is no heavy treasure in it except prohibition. I can''t let any of you take risks. I know the situation inside and have confidence to go in and come out again. But I can''t guarantee that everyone will do the same. Please understand." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, you misunderstood me. We didn''t mean that. It was because of the danger that we acted together..." Original vacuum said sincerely.


    "No, I''ll come back again in half a month. My brother, the Dragon python, the split sky and the longevity, please be considerate and take care of them..." Luo Tian has made up his mind.


    "After all, it''s for women..."


    Xiaoling mumbles, extremely unwilling, she follows Luo Tian for a long time. She knows that Luotian''s temperament will not change.


    "Big brother, be careful, we will wait for you..." Luo Tian nodded and looked at the crowd deeply. His body shape was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "Luotian, you big villain, for the sake of women, do you even ignore your own life?"


    Xiaoling broke the wasteland for the first time. She scolded Luo Tian''s disappearing back. Her eyes were curly, which made the girls speechless. Several men looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    One day outside is equivalent to nearly a month in qingluan. Therefore, people have to wait at least three or five days here.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since brother Luo is in and out, he''s very familiar with the road. There''s nothing to worry about. Wait here..." The original vacuum comforted everyone.


    Many people object to Luotian''s helping Lin Xi, but they can''t change Luotian''s decision. After living in qingluan palace for ten years, Luotian and Linxi didn''t have much affection. However, the subtle plot made Luo Tian decide to save her.


    Luotian launched a big pit killing in the fifth pass city, killing more than 1000 strong men. According to the rules, Lin Xi will be implicated. This is precisely because of this that she chased after herself. In the final analysis, she implicated this woman, so Luotian doesn''t want to let the people above do harm to Lin Xi.


    In addition, Luo Tian also wants to break through the barrier earlier. Only this woman has the right to open the fifth level.


    "Luotian, Luotian? What tricks do you want to play when you get out of here


    In the empty and lonely qingluan palace, Luo Tian has never come back after he left. It has been several months, which makes Lin Xi puzzled.


    Once upon a time, she was used to Luotian''s days in front of her eyes, eating his barbecue, getting used to Luotian''s shameless manner, and even playing with herself from time to time.Now Luotian suddenly disappears, which makes Lin Xi feel a little lost. What''s more, the qingluan hall seems to be running faster. There is a sign that the source of her spiritual power is going to be exhausted, and the realm has even dropped to the middle of Tianjing, which makes Lin Xi despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    At the top of the mountain, there is a vast lake. The lake is connected with TIANLIAN mountain. It is very spectacular. A figure appears like electricity over the lake. It is Luotian.


    Looking at the clear and secluded lake below, Luotian took a deep breath and shot down. The lake opened a channel, just like welcoming the king to separate from each other. Luotian''s speed did not decrease and swept away towards the entrance in memory.


    "Luo Tian, you son of a bitch, have you really left? Or did you accidentally trigger the ban and be killed? But after ten years, he should be very familiar with everything here! " Lin Xi whispered to himself, his eyes were a little lonely.


    After waiting for more than ten days, Lin Xi still can''t see Luo Tian. Qingluan palace is dead and silent, which makes her angry and even scared. Are the masters of the later stage of Tianjing going to be trapped here?


    "You stinky woman, are you scolding me again?"


    When Lin Xi was in despair, a sudden voice rang. Not far from her eyes, a figure of a man in black appeared. Luo Tian looked at her with a smile.


    "Luotian!"


    Hearing the familiar voice and seeing the familiar figure, Lin Xi didn''t know why. At this moment, her eyes even felt a little sour. She felt that she had seen her relatives for a long time. Her heart was extremely excited, and her eyes flashed with joy and even a trace of grievance.


    However, Lin Xi''s expression flashed by, changed into a cold look, and glared at Luo Tian: "you bastard, you''re really lucky. I thought you had been forbidden to kill, but I didn''t expect you to jump out again. I''m really disappointed..."


    Lin Xi is a bit duplicity.


    Luo Tian grinned: "OK, see me, you want to roll on the ground happily, how about? I haven''t thought of me for a few days..."


    "You Nonsense Lin Xi that peerless fairyland Rong Yan can''t help but a black, stare at Luo Tianleng way: "you wish you this bastard thing body dead way to disappear!"


    Naturally, she would not admit that she had been told by Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then lit a homemade cigarette. He looked at the woman with bewildered eyes. In fact, he was also hesitant. He was really afraid that after releasing the woman, the woman would fight back. He was not an opponent.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, Lin Xi hummed and asked, "tell me, where have you been these months? Are you practicing? "


    "Why should I tell you? You are such a hateful woman. I''m upset to see you... " Luo Tian took a look at Lin Xi.


    "Luotian..." Lin Xi gritted her teeth. She felt inexplicably sad for Luo Tian.


    "Well, well, it''s OK to tell you the truth. I''ve broken the prohibition of this qingluan hall, and I''ve been out for a few days. In addition, I''d like to tell you one thing. In this qingluan palace, ten years is equivalent to a month outside, so you can open the fifth pass city not too late after you go out, let alone worry about the trouble from above..."


    Luo Tian told Lin Xi the truth.


    "Luotian, you bastard, you''ve been cheating me in this way for ten years. Do you think I''ll believe it? A strong one at the spirit level can reverse the flow of time. Of course I know, but I won''t believe you... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lin Xi felt a little moved. However, seeing Luo Tian''s serious expression, she suddenly burst into a rage and scolded. In ten years, Luo Tian cheated her many times. This time, she disappeared for a few months. She came out again and told herself that she had found a way out. Do you still want to cheat herself to take off her clothes?


    "Well, you woman, if you tell you the truth, if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. To tell you the truth, I''m here to save you. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    Luo Tian threw away his cigarette end, stretched out a stretch, looked up and down at the woman''s body, and then said with a grin.


    "Beast! I think you are still proud of how long, this qingluan hall is in operation, the source of spiritual power absorbed is more and more terrible, now my realm has reached the middle of the heaven realm, you are no better, we will Eh, your realm? Why didn''t I go down? Is it because I''m at the gate of xuanchi? "


    Lin Xi scolded her, but felt that Luotian''s realm was still the later stage of the true spirit, and even more solid. This surprised her, and even thought it was because she was in the gate of xuanchi.


    "This woman starts to see me very excited, which does not mean that she has me in her heart, but just wants me to accompany her. After all, she is lonely. Look at her attitude and let her go in case the woman turns over..."


    Luo Tian grinned at the woman and hesitated in his heart. However, he saw that Lin Xi''s state had indeed declined, and his spiritual power was in serious loss. Therefore, Luotian decided to gamble. It was still difficult for Lin Xi in the middle of Tianjing to want her own life.


    Finally, Luo Tian decided to save the girl.


    "Lin Xi, I really went out and found my friend. Now it''s only been more than a month outside. Now many strong men in the fifth pass city are waiting to open the gate. I can save you, but don''t mess around, and you can''t trouble me in the future. Can you do it?"


    Luo Tian got serious and looked at the beautiful eyes of Lin Xi and said solemnly."Luotian, you son of a bitch, don''t give me any advice. I won''t believe you whatever you say, unless you can save me from xuanchi''s door..."


    Lin Xi calmed down and looked at Luotian. She tightened her clothes. She no longer took off her clothes for Luotian''s empty promise. She thought that she had a unique mind and was decisive in doing things. However, she was played by Luotian, which made her heart angry.


    "OK, I will rescue you from xuanchi''s door now..." Luo Tian did not hesitate, very simply said, and then went out of the hall, toward the inside.


    "Well?" Lin Xi can''t help but a Zheng, looking at Luo Tian''s back, quickly disappeared in front of her, which made her some doubts.


    "Did he really master the prohibition method in qingluan palace?" Lin Xi whispered to herself, Luo Tian''s mind is too terrible, she was cheated and afraid, easily can''t believe Luo Tian.


    "Can we really get rid of the forbidden system of xuanchi..."


    Lin Xi hummed in her heart. She felt that Luo Tian was really saying this time, but she didn''t believe it. Because Luo Tian cheated her every time and said the same thing.


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate. He didn''t want to worry about Duoduo and Xiaoling, although the time here was much faster than that outside.


    Luo Tian came to those prohibitions, made a decision with both hands, and put it carefully, like a time bomb, and then quickly came to the next step.


    The 48 forbidden places were planted with the same energy. These energies are powerful. They are made by Luotian using the principle of cosmic bomb. Of course, it is not as powerful as that. Otherwise, the hall will explode at the same time. Even if there is nothing wrong with this hall, he and Lin Xi can''t stand it.


    This is the result of Luo Tian''s research here for ten years. In ten years, he has never been in vain. If Lin Xi didn''t have a strong intention to kill himself, Luo Tian might have saved her.


    Finally Luo Tian came to Lin Xi''s side not far away, also placed such a group of energy.


    "Lin Xi, you are ready, as long as this group of energy explodes, you will rush out immediately. Don''t hesitate, understand?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face was a little pale. He had made 49 energy bombs, but it cost him a lot of spiritual power. Moreover, Luo Tian also knew that the qingluan hall was really changing. If it was delayed, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "You son of a bitch, in order to play a trick on me, you really are the next one. Do you think I will believe it?" Seeing Luo Tian''s face pale, Lin Xi couldn''t help humming.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t have the time to joke with you. Can you come out? This is your only chance. Remember, when I call one, two, three, you have to accumulate spiritual power and rush out in an instant. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian stares at this woman fiercely to drink a way.


    "Hum..." When Luo Tian glared, Lin Xi was stunned and bit his teeth: "you bastard, I believe you again. If you dare to cheat me again, I will..."


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to Lin Xi. She began to shout and count. Lin Xi subconsciously gathered spiritual power. When Luo Tian called to three, when the group of energy exploded, she rushed out.


    Just feel a curtain was broken by themselves, the entire qingluan hall, almost at the same time dozens of explosions.


    "I Come out, I''m really out? "


    Lin Xi stood by Luo Tian''s side and looked behind her in disbelief. Her surprise was beyond words. She was almost about to cry. She had been trapped in the gate of xuanchi for more than ten years. She couldn''t move, her realm declined and her strength declined. She thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that she actually came out.


    "Luotian, I came out, I really came out..."


    Lin Xi, the master of the later stage of Tianjing, was so elated that he grabbed Luo Tian''s hand. He was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "Yes, you came out, Lin Xi. I didn''t cheat you this time..." Luo Tian looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Well, son of a bitch, do you think I''ll thank you for that? You cheated me so hard that you knew how to crack it. Why didn''t you let me out earlier? "


    Lin Xi recovered her nature and took a hand at Luo Tian, but she didn''t use all her strength, but she was also very scared.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve made a mistake again, haven''t you? It doesn''t mean that you can get out of qingluan hall when you get out of xuanchi gate... " Luo Tian clapped his back hand in the past. The two hands collided and the hall was buzzing.


    "Well, tell me, how can I get out? By the way, how do you know the way to crack the xuanchizhi array?"


    Lin Xi no longer started, staring at Luo Tian to drink to ask a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "There are altogether 7749 gates of xuanchi, which are distributed in 49 directions of qingluan hall. Each group of energy is extremely powerful and can restrain each other. It implies that there are 7749 stars in the sky. If you move any one of them, the other 48 energies will complement each other. Therefore, even if you die, you will not be able to use up the energy here. You will use your own spiritual power source to make up for the lack of this energy. After all, you are a master in the later stage of the heaven realm. Although you are now in the middle stage of the heaven realm, I believe that the realm will recover soon after you go out... "


    In the face of Lin Xi''s staring query, Luo Tian didn''t have the same insight as this woman, but explained lightly.


    "So it is. When did you come up with it?"


    Lin Xi knew that there was a way to the gate of xuanchih. It was no wonder that Luotian wanted to set up an energy group everywhere. When such an explosion happened, every xuanchi would be immediately restrained. Fortunately, he seized it.


    "It''s just been researched recently. Do you think I''ve spent ten years in vain?" Luo Tian looks at Lin Xi with a sneer.


    "OK, tell me, how to get out, Luo Tian, you let me out this time, I promise you, don''t want your life just..." Lin Xi said generously.


    "You woman, is that how grateful you are to me? You pursued and killed me, but I saved your life, so you repay me? " Luo Tian glared at the woman and hummed.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t even think about the excessive requirements. Of course, I will help you to cross the border smoothly. This fifth pass is very important. You should not consider yourself, but also your friends... "


    Lin Xi turned her eyes and hummed coldly.


    "If you say so, you can stay in the qingluan palace, my friend. I will take care of it." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You You son of a bitch, Luo Tian, don''t think that if you let me out, I''ll be grateful to you. Do you think that if my realm goes down, you can''t kill you? " Lin Xi stares at Luo Tian and gnaws his teeth.


    "Forget it, I''ll take Luotian as the wrong person. Let''s go. I said I would save you out of here. I won''t break my promise..." Luo Tian was too lazy to talk to this woman, and then went directly to the bloody "death" word.


    It''s so horrible, so bloody.


    "Boy, don''t you tell me, this is the way to live?"


    Lin Xi followed Luo Tian behind, saw Luo Tian stop, looked at the dead word, could not help but shout, she now began to suspect that Luotian did not go out at all, the reason why she put herself out is to let herself be cannon fodder.


    "In ten years, I Luotian has never been with a woman for ten years. Oh, you are an exception. To tell you the truth, you are trapped in the gate of xuanchi and did not eat less of my barbecue. If I wanted to calculate you, you would have died long ago. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian looks at this woman that vigilant appearance, can''t help but smile bitterly, and then toward that blood drenched death big word rush past.


    "Remember, don''t resist the spirit of death. There should be feelings of pain, despair and helplessness in your heart, corresponding to the word of death..."


    The bloody big character energy burst out, and Luotian''s voice came out, and then Luotian disappeared.


    "This..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened at once. She didn''t think that such a place of death should be a place of birth, and that there should be emotional fluctuations corresponding to the bloody death word. It''s really incredible.


    "It seems that this son of a bitch was disillusioned at the beginning. He was eager to die. He found this place by accident. Qingluan hall is really unusual. This is the same as that of the ancient qingluan. He lost his beloved relatives, but he left a way for future generations. Unfortunately, no one dares to take this risk ¡±


    Lin Xi sighed.


    A bite of his teeth relaxed his spiritual defense, and then thought of the despair, pain, helplessness that he was trapped in the door of xuanchi. All of a sudden, this emotion filled Lin Xi''s whole body and rushed to the bloody big character.


    The bloody big character energy erupted again, and Lin Xi''s figure also disappeared.


    Behind the big character, Luo Tian sat on a stone, smoking, waiting for Lin Xi. Seeing the girl come out, he felt a little relieved.


    "I can''t imagine. I really can''t believe that you are such a bastard. Are we going to come out again like this?" Looking at Luo Tian, Lin Xi couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes, but he asked fiercely.


    "Go down this road and get to the bottom of a lake. If you get out of the lake, you will get out of it." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Well, that''s it. OK, let''s go..." Lin Xi looked at the face of the man who had seen this for ten years, and said faintly.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom Boom... "


    At this moment, a terrible energy wave suddenly erupted in qingluan hall.


    "Let''s go. This qingluan hall is going to move. I don''t know where it will go!" At the moment, Xi Luo''s face suddenly changed. However, when he was near, he lost his voice.Lin Xi''s speed is even faster than Luotian. This woman, like general lightning, ran in front of Luotian.


    "Come on, this passage is connected with the hall. Once it moves, the passage will disappear..." A white tie on Lin Xi''s body twined around Luo Tian''s body in an instant and swept out with him to the bottom of the lake.


    "This woman''s speed is really abnormal..."


    Being carried by Lin Xi, Luo Tian felt dizzy and mysterious. Even so, he still felt that the passage behind him was closing very quickly, and even had a terrible suction. It was terrible to take his whole person in. It was 10000 times more terrible than the suction of black holes in his own domain.


    "Crash!"


    Lin Xi with Luo Tian soared to the sky and rushed out of the lake.


    "Come out, really come out, good, this is a place of the fifth pass city, the sky is endless, I Lin Xi..."


    is as like as two peas in the sky. Lin Xi lets go to Luotian, sighing and sighing repeatedly, and exactly the same as Luo Tian''s original mood.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth thunder, spiritual power clouds, crazy rush to Lin Xi, Lin Xi open arms, enjoy the energy of heaven and earth, feel the way of heaven, make up for their own consumption of spiritual power source.


    "This woman is so terrible. Is she going through the robbery? Big brother let her out, I don''t know if it''s good or bad! "


    At the moment, many flowers, small Ling, the original vacuum and others also arrived, just to see Linxi and Luotian rushed out of the lake, to see the terrible phenomenon of Linxi, Xiaoling said with some fear.


    "It doesn''t look like a robbery, it seems to be making up for our own shortcomings!" The sky in the early days of the sky frowned gently and looked at the forest above the lake and said softly.


    "You are all here!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s body shape was in a flash, and then he came to the flowers and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, are you ok? This person is too terrible. You must be careful of her!" Each flower looked at Luo Tian with concern, and then looked at Lin Xi, who was still accumulating the spiritual power of heaven and earth above the lake, some worried said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the underground energy roars, the endless lake water infuses, the mountain begins to collapse, there is the potential of mountain collapse.


    "Let''s go, the qingluan hall below begins to move..." Luo Tian''s face changed. He yelled and took the crowd to the distance.


    "What a terrible prestige, that woman won''t be killed..." Xiao Ling said with some fear.


    "Girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips, who is the deputy leader of the pass? How can I be destroyed by such a small power?"


    Do not know when, Lin Xi has appeared in front of the public, Lingli once again covered his peerless fairies, staring at small Ling cold drink.


    "Although your realm is high, if you are not saved by Luotian, you are trapped in it. What can you be proud of?"


    Purple clothes can''t help humming.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Xi was angry, the voice showed a strong attack, purple clothes suddenly fly out, pale face, mouth overflow corner, even hurt.


    "Lin Xi! Do you really want to turn your face off? "


    Luo Tian directly blocks in front of Lin Xi, coldly stares at this woman to drink a way.


    In the face of Luotian''s scolding, Lin Xi suddenly felt a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his heart, "is he scolding himself for that woman?"


    "Hum, I hope you will behave yourself. If you let me hear any news about qingluan hall, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Instead of hitting Luo Tian, Lin Xi snorted coldly. His body was suddenly lost in the sky. A white light swept to Luotian. Luo Tian grasped it in his hand, and it turned out to be a high-level source of spiritual power.


    "I don''t want to owe anyone any gratitude, boy. Take it and wait for the fifth level to open..." Lin Xi''s voice came, as if the immortal sound in the air.


    "This woman..." Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Purple clothes, how do you feel?"


    Luo Tian came to Zichang and asked with concern. At the same time, she checked her pulse and breath. She was slightly surprised. Although she was hurt, her spiritual power was extremely strong.


    "I have nothing to do. This woman can''t think about it. Although she hurt me just now, she also helped me. After I was promoted, I always felt that my pulse was not very smooth. I didn''t expect that this stubborn disease was eradicated by this woman..." Purple clothes naturally felt the condition of the body, not from the bitter smile way.


    "Hum, this vice leader of Lin is very important. Brother Luo, it seems that this daughter has no malice towards us. She is just arrogant and takes into account her reputation. She doesn''t want to let people know that she was saved in qingluan hall." Original vacuum smile way.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "this matter, we don''t mention in the future, let''s go, rush to the fifth pass city, break the next pass!"


    "Good..." They agreed.


    "Hello, big brother, what the woman gave you is the source of high-level spiritual power? Let me see! "


    Xiao Ling grabs Luo Tian''s hand, her eyes are greedy."You girl, here you are. It''s meat buns. Beat the dog. I''ll give you a source of low spiritual power..." Luo Tian softened Xiaoling''s purple hair and rewarded her with a low-level spiritual power source pulse. He knew that Xiaoling had a big appetite. The high-level spiritual power source pulse was devoured by her, which was really a waste. The final war was waiting for him. Luotian needed a strong spiritual power source pulse as the backing.


    "Hum, niggard, forget it. The lower level is the lower level..." Xiao Ling rolled her eyes and impolitely grabbed the low-level spiritual power source pulse from Luotian and put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "Vulture, I won''t kill you this time. You go back. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Before Luotian and others rushed to the fifth level, they came to a hidden pole under the guidance of the original vacuum. The former vacuum and the split heaven personally put the vulture under the control of the forbidden method and threw it into the cave. Under the instruction of Luotian, they untied the vulture''s prohibition.


    Facing this person, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You Are you going to let me go


    Vulture, a fierce man with a fierce face, bald head and a hungry eagle tattooed on his face, asked Luo Tian cautiously.


    "There is no enmity between us. You are only provoked by that dragon yuan. Go back, we will go through the barrier. I Luotian is not a good person to kill..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Thank you, Luotian. For today''s release, I will always remember it in my heart..."


    Vulture, the fierce looking man, said gratefully to Luotian at the moment, and then turned to leave.


    The vulture knew that Luotian didn''t set himself free on his own master The face of the green demon king disappeared here, and no one can find out. Even if Luotian is accused, Luotian can push four or five six times. Moreover, with the development speed of Luotian, I believe that after a long time, his master will not be his opponent.


    To release the vulture, Luotian is not aimless. This person is the green demon king of the fourth level. The people of the vice leader of Guan City attack the strong ones without authorization. This is a big crime. Now he kills himself in the big pit of the fifth level, which breaks the rules of the battle of the strong. Lin Xi is responsible for it. So Luotian wants the green demon king and Lin Xi to bear the responsibility together. If it is traced down, I believe it will A little bit better.


    In the end, Luo Tian released the vulture for the sake of Lin Xi.


    Soon, Luotian and others came to the fifth pass city, but there were no strong people who could easily find Luo Tian''s trouble. Of course, not those strong people. Everyone was not Luo Tian''s opponent. On the contrary, there were many evil spirits in these strong people, who had been tolerating and had not reached the time of outbreak. Once Luotian lost power, these people would surely fall into trouble.


    At the moment, the fifth pass city has spread the news, a day later, the fifth level will be opened, which makes the strong minds calm down, one by one in the accumulation of strength, maintain the best state, for a time, the fifth pass city lost the noisy situation, much calmer.


    During this period, Luotian spent some Lingli pills and got a message, that is, the news that the powerful returned from the fifth level. Among these people, Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu, disappeared since the war at that time, but now he is quietly returning. He should be worried about meeting himself on the road.


    After hearing this news, Luo Tian didn''t have any reaction. Yan Chitian''s choice is undoubtedly wise. Otherwise, on the way to the strong man, Luo Tian would not let him go. Now Yan Chitian is nothing in Luotian''s eyes, and a blow will turn him into a blood mist.


    The night is still and the moon is like a plate. In a secluded courtyard, Luo Tian and others sit cross their knees to regulate their bodies and wait for the fifth level to open.


    "Come out of here!"


    At this time, Luo Tian''s body moved slightly, and suddenly a few indistinct voices were heard in his ears.


    "What does this woman ask herself to do in the middle of the night?" Luo Tian naturally recognized that this was Lin Xi''s voice, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t think that this woman was looking for herself for love.


    However, Luo Tian still told the people and took it out to meet Lin Xi. It happened that he would tell this woman about the vulture and the green devil king, so that she could make use of it. When the upper authorities blame him, he should take part of the responsibility.


    Luo Tian quickly came back with a smile on his face and didn''t say anything. Xiaoling asked, Luotian just said to keep secret.


    "Must have seen that woman? This big brother doesn''t even let go of a woman... "


    Xiaoling murmured, unintentionally practicing, staring at a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes, leaning against a big stone, holding a piece of low-level spiritual power source pulse in his hand, biting fiercely, eating dry vinegar, the blossoms on one side sighed slightly, and did not say anything. Mo Yunyan looked at Luotian with a complicated look.


    Night, soon passed, the sky sun slowly appeared, shining on the whole city of the fifth pass. In the city, all the powerful people were extremely excited. After waiting here for more than a month, the level was finally about to open. Although the time was not too long, there were too many things happening.


    Early in the morning, many strong people gathered in the square of the fifth pass city. Although more than 1000 people were killed by luotiankeng, there were still a large number of strong people, thousands of people. These people could not pass the Customs at one time. Some were still hesitating, some were still in the process of promotion, and they did not want to catch up so early.


    Others don''t want to be in a wait-and-see state with Luotian, the God of killing. They all hope that there is no abnormal existence in their own group of people. After all, they will kill each other and walk on each other''s bones to preach the truth.


    Luotian and others arrived, followed by flowers, Xiaoling, longmang, yuanvacuum and others.


    "Boom..."As soon as Luotian arrived, Lin Xi appeared. He killed Xiang Luotian with the force of thunder, and directly knocked Luotian away. Luotian vomited blood and looked pale. He was seriously injured.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    Duoduo, Xiaoling, yuanvacuum and others exclaim, and look at Lin Xi with anger at the same time.


    "Vice Lord Lin, what do you mean? Do you want to kill Luotian?" Luo Tian spits blood again, obviously hurt is not light, indifferent looking at Lin Xi, light said.


    "Luotian, you cross the tianjiekeng to kill so many people. You broke the rules of Guancheng. You dare to take part in the battle of the strong. If you don''t punish you, how can I explain to these thousands of strong men? However, you are forced to do nothing to protect yourself. As long as you have half your life, now you can quit the battle of the strong, or you can choose to participate. I can''t help being strong!"


    Lin Xi that was covered by spiritual power under the fairy face, looking at Luo Tian, indifferently said.


    "Vice Lord Lin, what do you mean? You also know that the elder brother is trying to protect himself, but you want half his life. Although you didn''t kill him, what''s the difference between killing him and killing him? How do you let a strong man break through the barrier?"


    Many flowers stand out, looking at this Lin Xi asked coldly. The lotus platform appears, spiritual power, Buddhist power, interlaced, behind her appears a virtual shadow, not Buddha, but her own.


    Duoduo takes the Buddha as the root, but it is a way to jump out of the Dharma. It has to be said that this girl has a very high understanding. If Luo Tian didn''t arrange people in advance last night, no matter what happened tomorrow, Duoduo would have done it directly to Lin Xi.


    "Yes, you are too much. Do you think that you are the deputy leader of the pass Small Ling''s eyes red, staring at Lin Xi, burst out, demon force into the sky, eyes instantly red.


    "Vice Lord Lin, you''re a little too much..." The original vacuum also came forward to say, look cold and terrible.


    "Bold, can you question vice Lord Lin''s decision? Don''t you step back and wait for the gate to open?"


    Some of the patrolmen on the spot, some of whom cried out.


    "Big brother, it''s better if we don''t fight against the strong!" Changsheng comes forward at the moment, discontented and glares at Lin Xi.


    "No, I must break into the battlefield of the strong, even if I die, I will die on the way to the pass!" Luo Tian put his hands on his chest and said with difficulty that


    "It''s up to you to do what you don''t know how to live or die..." Lin Xi looks at Luo Tian and hums coldly. Then she disappears in place.


    As soon as Lin Xi left, many powerful people immediately talked about it.


    "Hum, the spirit body also has today, even dare to join the strong man to break through the barrier, isn''t this looking for abuse? Although he is powerful, he is far from the vice leader. Don''t you know that he broke the rules? "


    Some people see Luotian hurt disdain cold hum, but there is a glimmer of greed in his eyes, there is a desire to covet Luotian''s heavy treasure.


    "I can''t say that. If you were forced to kill at that time, you could cross the sky and kill people. What would you do? It''s just that the God body is a bit stubborn. If you go away from afar, or even go back directly, you won''t be hurt so much..." Someone said with a sigh.


    "Hum, it''s just a serious injury. I feel that the punishment is a little light. I should kill him. Let him know that the rules of Guancheng can''t be broken. Even if there''s a big reason, you can''t break the rules..."


    Some people are hostile to Luotian, said coldly.


    "The rules are dead, and people are alive. I think that vice Lord Lin handled it properly. He spared no efforts to kill the young and powerful people. This is a good thing. It shows that Guan Cheng is still very human..." Another said.


    For a while, he said everything, but generally speaking, many strong men were satisfied with Lin Xi''s treatment. He wounded Luo Tian in front of everyone and nearly killed him. He gave him a hard lesson, which was an explanation for everyone.


    "This son of a bitch, the play is quite enough, but I have to say, his plan is good. Next, send someone to pass the image of the vultures killing Luotian and others to the green demon king in front of him. I believe that even if the above blame comes down, there will also be a responsibility of the green devil, and there should be room for moderation."


    The spirit power covers the immortal face. Lin Xi is in the void. Looking at Luo Tian''s wounded and dying appearance, she secretly admires Luo Tian. This method is taught by Luo Tian, aiming to resolve the above blame for her.


    As for Luotian''s injury, it was acting naturally. Lin Xi knew how many means she had used. It was loud thunder and small raindrops. It was impossible for Luotian to get such a serious injury. It was up to this guy to perform.


    Of course, his people cooperate well, very lifelike.


    But Lin Xi didn''t know that Luo Tian didn''t tell people about it, even Xiaoling and Duoduo, for fear of not performing well.


    "Everybody, I have nothing to do..."


    Luotian is surrounded by people and protected. However, Luotian says softly, and looks at everyone''s eyes with a casual smile.


    "Big brother, you..."


    Small Ling blinked eyes, and the original vacuum is also slightly a Zheng, instantly understand what is going on."As expected, this is a play starring brother Luo and that Lin Deputy Guan. It seems that the relationship between vice leader Lin and brother Luo in the qingluan palace for ten years is not good, but the woman''s appearance is very fierce, in fact, he has deep feelings for brother Luo..."


    Mo Yunyan sighs and looks at the void, which is as strong as a fairy facing the dust and whispers in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    The fifth level of the battle of the strong finally opened. In the void, a huge space node transmission array suddenly emerged, and a group of strong people boarded the radiant transmission array with excitement and uneasiness.


    There are a lot of strong people in this group, thousands of them. Many of them who are not ready to break through the barriers in this group hesitated for a moment and climbed up because they saw Luo Tian join in.


    Luo Tian, the peak state, now some young strong men dare not easily provoke him, but he offended Lin Xi and was killed half of his life by this woman. The thought of Luotian''s defense treasure chaotic sky Luojing, as well as the secret method and energy bomb that can increase nine times of combat power, makes people envious.


    There are carbon suppliers in the snow, but there seem to be more people who have fallen into the well. Seeing that luotianna is faltering and has boarded the space transmission node under the protection of all, many strong men have followed in the past with the mentality of plundering the fire.


    "These bastards, they want to make big brother''s idea, so that you don''t know how to die at that time..."


    Xiaoling protects Luotian tightly. She knows that Luotian is after acting. She looks at the strong people on the transmission point coldly, but she hums coldly in her heart. This girl is quite talented in performing. Even though she knows that Luotian is pretending, she still shows a very sad appearance and has great talent in performance.


    "Open the transmission array, and the fifth level of the strong battle will be opened!"


    Lin Xi, who was in the void, said faintly at the moment. Her voice was cold and magnificent, just like the sounds of nature. As soon as her voice had just fallen, the whole transmission array was suddenly radiant and began to transmit.


    "Luotian, I owe you another favor this time. I hope you can go further on the road of the strong, and I won''t let you have an accident..."


    Looking at the white light, Lin Xi whispered in her heart that the man in black, who was a little shaky, had already been deeply imprinted in her heart


    The future of the strong is cruel, and there are still many wars in the future. All kinds of talented strong men have gone away. Luotian will come after him. When he arrives, he will make a spark with them one by one and fight in all directions. He wants to keep going through his own strength to seek the way to the star region and return to the other end of the star field.


    There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s talk about the situation in the golden moon continent.


    Half a month later, in the night outside the sky city, a huge shadow of a stone tablet appeared, faintly visible, sending out light energy fluctuations. From the stone tablet, two figures were swept out: a young man in white, a tall and upright man with a lofty head and a single corner on his head, which was simple and simple, with scale light, which made him more powerful.


    It was Qing Shang and Qing Jiao Wang who came back from the battlefield of the strong. After they appeared from the stone tablet, they flashed away and disappeared.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing to return from the battlefield of the strong, and they did not stop there.


    "Has anyone returned from the battle of the strong? There is a trace of the spirit of the demon clan. It should be the strong one of the demon clan


    Although the huge shadow of Tongtian stone tablet only appeared in a few breathing rooms, it also attracted the attention of some powerful people in sky city. Some of them went directly to have a look and found a trace of their breath.


    "It is said that the great power of the demon clan used the secret method to lower the realm and take part in the battle of the strong. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    Some people wonder about SkyCity.


    "This is true of course. During this period of time, many strong people have returned, but some of them have already fallen. And this love war has made a lot of noise on the road of the strong. Don''t you know such important news?" A well-informed person can not help saying.


    "Yes? I''ve been closed recently. I don''t know much about the battle of the strong. I hope you can enlighten me more... " The latter modestly said that he was very curious about some of the situations of the strong men''s war.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret anymore. This love war has become a disgrace to the demon clan. In fact, he has already exceeded his age, but he just used the secret method to hide from the sky and pass through the stone tablet. In the ninth pass city, I met the Tianxin of Jingwu Academy. I was killed eight times, and I was seriously injured for the last time, only half of my life was left..."


    He said with some relish.


    "Is that so? Love war is the power of the demon clan. It is extremely powerful. It is claimed that he has nine lives. How can he offend the Tianxin of Jingwu college? Isn''t that the first disciple in Jingwu college? It''s a demon like existence... "


    "Yes, that Tianxin is extremely terrible. I heard that the purpose of this person''s injury to love is not the purpose, but to use this matter to lead the God body Luotian to attack. He wants to walk on the bones of the Divine Body..." This person light says.


    "I see. What happened afterwards?" The other one, who was a little enlightened, then asked.


    "Later, I didn''t know, but what made people confused was that when the stone tablet was opened, there was no shadow of Luotian. Some people have been speculating about how he arrived at the battlefield of the strong..." This news general also has some doubts to say to himself.


    "Hum, your news has been passed by for a long time. Many strong men have returned to the battlefield of the strong, and they have brought the latest news, which is tragic, cruel, stains..." Some people heard the two people''s discussion, but not from the interface, and did not directly say, but deliberately buy a pass."Sir, what''s the news? Please tell me that Tianxin and shenti Luotian are fighting each other? It is said that the heavenly mind is the strong one in the half step heaven realm. Isn''t the divine body the true spiritual realm? There should be no suspense about killing shenti... "


    In addition, the man humbly arched his hand and raised his own doubts.


    "No suspense? Hum, it seems that your news is so closed that you don''t even know it. Alas... "


    The man shook his head as if forced, and the latter two were speechless. Then the other side then said, "Luotian has already arrived in the battle field of the strong, and has entered by secret method. He has concealed himself from others. Tianxin and shenti have a feud. It is said that they still have a big feud against their father. They fought a fierce battle in the fifth pass city for 3000 rounds. In the end, shenti got better and killed that one The heart of heaven


    This person is also hearsay, true or false, but generally still like that.


    "What? Kill Tianxin? Jingwu college ranked first in the external school? How could that be possible? When did the body become so terrible? " This news, really shocking, let some of the audience present show disbelief.


    "Is this news true?"


    At this time, a voice came. In front of several people, an old man in gray appeared. No one knew how old he was. His hair was gray and his strength was unfathomable. A pair of eyes flashed, and he looked at the person who had just spoken. He asked faintly.


    "Master, what I said is true. It''s said by a good friend from the battlefield. There''s nothing wrong with it..."


    These people seem to be very afraid of the old man, the previous young man hastily and respectfully said.


    "Well, it seems that the growth of the divine body is irresistible. Good, good, good. What happened afterwards?" The old man''s exquisite eyes burst out with astonishing radiance, which made people afraid. Although he was laughing, the prestige was just like facing the giant mountains of heaven and earth.


    "Well, master, the things behind are even more terrifying. It is said that after killing Tianxin, shenti Luotian revealed a variety of exotic treasures and fighting skills, which aroused the peep of the powerful. Thousands of people attacked and killed him, and the whole fifth pass city was in chaos, breaking the sky. What do you think of the result?" The man deliberately bought a pass.


    "Well?" The old man looked at this man with displeasure.


    "Oh, I mean, it turns out that people can''t think of it. The God body triggered its own disaster. The endless sea of thunder killed all these people in one fell swoop. The scene was so tragic that it made people angry and finally walked away safely..."


    This person seems to have seen with his own eyes, generally speaking, mouth foam flying, but in the end, he didn''t know when the old man left.


    In less than two months, the battle field of the strong spread throughout the whole land of Jinyue, and people talked about it in succession. They were very secretive about the spirit of Luotian.


    "Strange boy, how did he get to the battlefield of the strong? As far as I know, there are no records of him in the stone tablets of the golden moon continent..."


    The master of Wanfa City, the old man on the donkey, whispered to himself. As the introducers of the strong in the battlefield, they had secret methods to receive some important information about the battlefield. Luotian killed Tianxin and killed people with tianjiekeng. He was shocked.


    "I don''t know who is in charge of the fifth pass now. It seems that there will be trouble..."


    The city owner of Wanfa City, on a donkey, is located in a high place in the city. Looking at a certain direction, he whispers to himself with a dignified look.


    The growth of the divine body has been unstoppable. In the golden moon continent, for some young strong people, they have been pressed out of breath, and the strong people of the older generation have also felt great pressure.


    Since hearing this news, Yin Yang sect has kept a low profile. Some young strong people have participated in the battle of the strong. They have even gone far away, but they are also worried about meeting Luotian. After all, Yinyang sect and Luotian have a big feud.


    "Master, if we go on like this, the reputation of our yin-yang sect will certainly be greatly damaged. This Luotian will cause too much damage to our yin-yang sect. This son will not be able to eliminate future troubles. Once he returns from the battlefield of the strong, we will have no foothold in it? It''s better to send someone to kill the people around him, break his back road and foundation, and even try to spread this matter to the battlefield of the strong and shake his mood. In this way, this son will surely lose in the battle with the strong! "


    Yin Yang religion, this grand and eternal great religion, began to challenge its majesty when it was small and weak. With the continuous growth of Luotian, this vast great religion was also a little out of breath.


    The following Yin and Yang Dharma protectors, one of which is dressed in white, sincerely offers advice to the Yin and Yang cult leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Luotian''s growth has made the old generation of Jinyue land afraid and killed Tianxin, who is half step of Tianjing. This caused a great disturbance in Jinyue mainland. Once Luotian returns, it will be bloody. After all, there were many forces against Luotian, such as Yinyang sect, Zifu, tianxuanzong, tianmozong and even Tiangong people, too many.


    Of course, Zifu is standing on the side of Luotian.


    The yin-yang religion is even more uneasy. At this moment, this eternal and vast religion has been established for tens of thousands of years. For the first time, because of the name of Luotian, it has fallen into deep fear.


    "This matter needs to be considered for a long time. We don''t need to panic. The road of the spirit body is difficult. There are so many demons against the heaven in the battle field of the strong. No one can guarantee that he can go to the end. Even if he can return, the leader of our sect will not be afraid of him. As for their relatives and friends, let me take a long-term view, so as not to damage the reputation of our yin-yang sect!"


    The leader of yin and Yang, a mysterious man who is surrounded by Yin and Yang and has been unable to see his face clearly, is silent for a moment and says faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!" The white clothes Dharma protector suggested below respectfully, and then retreated.


    The back mountain of Yin-Yang religion is the forbidden area of Yin-Yang religion. There are strong prohibitions. Only the past masters can enter. Even the guardian who is next to the leader can not enter, and is not qualified to enter. Because this is the forbidden area of Yin-Yang religion, it is also the heritage of Yin-Yang religion for tens of thousands of years.


    Last time, Luo Tian was robbed by Luotian at the gate of Yin Yang sect and killed a number of experts. Later, he fought with the people in Tianbao Pavilion all the time. Although he was injured, he didn''t hurt too much muscles and bones. In the end, it ended up because of the inside information of the sect.


    It''s true that this forbidden area is the important place of Yin-Yang religion. It is said that there are Taishang elders and some previous religious masters. Their strength is unfathomable. No one knows how strong it is. This is also the reason why yin-yang cult has been standing in the middle region for tens of thousands of years.


    Prohibition is like a labyrinth. Even if Yin and yang are here, they should be careful.


    "Sheng''er has seen the three religious masters and the elders of the supreme lords!"


    The Yin and Yang cult leader, wrapped up in Yin and Yang Qi, went through many prohibitions and finally came to the ancient hall.


    This hall looks small, but it is a small space world. It is extremely large. The Yin and Yang Qi are floating, which is extremely strange. In the energy package of one group of yin and yang two Qi, one after another of human figures are looming.


    "Sheng''er, you have said for a long time that you are the leader of the Yin and Yang sect and have been in charge of the affairs of the sect for nearly 3000 years. If you see us, you don''t need to do this ceremony. Get up quickly. How can you have time to come here this time? Is there something unpredictable in the teaching? Or was it that the people in Baoge were still pestering? "


    In the package of yin and yang energy, an old man''s voice sounded, and his voice was clear and gentle, as if coming from the clouds.


    "Old master, sheng''er''s coming here is not related to Tianbao Pavilion. Last time you settled this matter, the people in Tianbao Pavilion dare not ask for trouble, but because of one person!"


    The Yin and Yang cult leader did not dare to be big in front of these details and revealed his true face. He was actually a middle-aged man with a white complexion. At the moment, he respectfully explained his intention.


    "Alone? Is it the God body Luotian


    In another mass of energy, an old voice suddenly said.


    "Well, elder Yan guessed that it was this man. He did not know what means he had taken part in the battle of the strong. Recently, it came out that he killed the Tianxin of the Jingwu Academy in the battle of the strong."


    "That Tianxin is a demon like existence. It is said that it can kill the master at the peak of the early days of heaven, but he was still killed by this Luotian. This man and my yin-yang sect have never been at peace. If you let this person grow up, Shenger will be afraid of..."


    Although the yin-yang sect was very calm in front of its Dharma protection, it had no idea in mind, so it came to ask for the opinions behind it.


    "Well, sheng''er, you haven''t been impulsive once. We should take warning from the last Tianbao Pavilion. We old bones will not come out until the yin-yang sect is destroyed. However, it is OK to give you some suggestions. This Luotian is very important. We and the elder Taishang have predicted the fate of this son, and he was almost eaten back. He is unpredictable ¡±


    the old leader, in a mass of energy, sighed softly.


    "What? Is he a great man who can''t be reincarnated? " The Yin and Yang cult leader''s face suddenly changed and said in a voice.


    "I''m not sure. Although this son is a divine body, the potential of the divine body also has potential. At most, it can reach about the middle and late days of the heavenly realm. Even if it is Dacheng, but Shenger, do you know? In this world, there are many terrible strong men, and there are realms above the heaven, too many... "


    "Yes, sheng''er, after reading many classical books, I know that there are still some spirit saints, spirit worshippers, and spirit emperors in the heaven. Is this Luotian immortal immortal The Yin and Yang cult leader spoke to himself in shock.


    "It''s too early to say that. The heaven is in line with the sky. Ordinary people reckon that the heaven''s chance will be swallowed back. What''s more, the future of this son will be limitless if it''s really like that. It''s much bigger than the power of the divine body. So Shenger, please resolve the gratitude and resentment with this son as much as possible.""It seems that there will be unpredictable changes in this continent in the future. It is not easy for yin-yang religion to create too many enemies. At the same time, you should restrain those people. The way of yin and Yang is not the way of men and women. You can''t confuse them. Otherwise, you can only become the laughing stock of others. Do you understand?"


    The head of the old religious subject said the heart of the heart.


    "Yes, sheng''er has been taught!"


    The Yin and Yang sect respectfully said, and then retreated.


    "Well, go ahead. There are no special circumstances. Don''t disturb me and wait for the repair..." The old man said faintly.


    "Yes, sheng''er quit!"


    "Elder martial brother, Luo Tian, do you think it''s really the reincarnation of some great man?"


    In a cloud of obscure energy, a voice came out and asked the leader of the church.


    "Well, you have lived for thousands of years, even close to tens of thousands. You should know a lot about ancient things. There were wars in ancient times, and many great people fell down. Many of them didn''t really die, but left a spark. This Luotian is not one of those people, and this son has great potential. We don''t need to set up such an enemy, alas, this victory Er, under his leadership, the reputation of Yin Yang sect has been weakened in recent years... "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me that yin-yang sect was facing a catastrophe in those years, I would not have been able to become the leader of the sect. However, he has grown a lot over the years. Besides, with us behind us, I don''t think there will be much problem..."


    In another group of energy, there was a voice coming out, and he was also very critical of the current Yin and Yang sect leader.


    "That''s all in the past. Let''s not mention it. Elder martial brother, I don''t know what you mean by the change of heaven and earth in this continent just now..."


    Another woman''s voice, a little hoarse, looked at the middle of the group of yin and yang energy in the old master asked.


    "I don''t know how many generations Jinyue has gone through. It has a history of hundreds of thousands of years since ancient times. I have predicted that many strong people will be reborn in this life, and the mainland will face a catastrophe. I still don''t know the specific reasons, but we should be prepared to prevent accidents..."


    "I see..."


    All the strong suddenly realized, and then fell into silence.


    Not only the Yin and Yang religions, but also the other great religions have masters behind them. All of them have almost the same calculation of the future catastrophe, but the specific time can not be calculated.


    In particular, in the northern region of the ten thousand Buddhists, these days, the sound of Buddhism is constant, the ancient bell is secluded, and there is a trace of uneasiness in the pure land.


    The hall of ten thousand Buddhists is resplendent and covered with the light of Buddha. It gives people an extremely sacred breath and a feeling of worshiping.


    On top of the hall, a giant Buddha in yellow clothes sits on it with a compassionate face and the appearance of all living beings. There are a lot of arhat monks on the left and right sides below. The Sanzang is in the list, and there are many Bodhisattvas on the other side.


    These people''s breath is very strong, each person''s head is born with Buddha halo, radiant, is the top level of the ten thousand Buddha sect.


    "No one is empty, no me is empty, no world is empty, cross people phase, cross me phase, cross world phase, there is reincarnation..."


    The Buddha sat there, and the golden mouth and jade rules were full of verses, so that the present Arhats and Bodhisattvas looked at each other with a look of worry.


    "The Buddha forgives his disciples for being stupid, and asks him to express his intention!"


    A man grinned and his hands clasped respectfully. It was the master who grinned and cried. He was always smiling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the near future, my Buddha will respond to a disaster, and it is also a time for all the disciples to cross the right path. For us, this is a great opportunity and also a calamity. I hope all disciples will cherish their lives."


    "Since today, the Buddha has been closed to practice hard in order to resolve this disaster. The matter of Buddhism is temporarily handed over to the long eyebrow Buddha to preside over. The three monks, one smile, you two are responsible for it. I hope all the Arhats and Bodhisattvas can help each other


    "Yes, Buddha!" All agreed.


    The master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas was broad and fat, dressed in a bright yellow monk''s clothes, and with a faint smile behind his head, he slowly disappeared in a burst of golden light.


    "What kind of calamity should we deal with? How many Bodhisattvas are responsible for the external communication of Buddhism? How could the Buddha give the three monks a smile this time


    After the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas left, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas spoke softly.


    "Amitabha, please don''t speculate. The Buddha''s action must have deep intention. I hope you will act according to the will of the Buddha and abide by his duty..." The Buddha with long eyebrows clasped his hands ten times.


    "Amitabha..." All of them bowed their heads together and left the golden hall.


    "Why did the Buddha send me to deal with foreign affairs? Is this related to the God body? The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva is gone forever, and the twelve witches are ready to move. Can we survive the disaster of Buddhism... "


    The fat head and big ear monk of Sanzang put his hands together and saluted the monks with a smile, but he murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    There are so many powerful people in the Golden Moon land. I don''t know how many of them can predict the future of the land. Some of them have a premonition about some of the major events that will happen in this continent. When they reach the heaven and the earth, they can communicate with each other and find a way to save them.


    This is the case of the yin-yang sect, the Wanfo sect, and all other general trends, such as tianxuanzong, crape myrtle holy land, Tiandu holy land, demon hunting clan, demon clan, Tiangong, and even five forbidden areas


    The road is difficult to measure and prove.


    Baihua Valley, at the moment, flowers like sea, strong prohibition, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Tianfei, bingnu, etc. are here. Under the instruction of Luotian, baihuagu gives up prejudice and brings some forces together. Even wanyuhuang mountain is also moved here. There are people of Tian family. There are layers of big array to protect here, which is incomparably strong.


    "Now Luo Tian''s deeds are almost spread all over the mainland, which is not a good thing for us. In order to prevent the gangsters from taking advantage of the fire, we must be very energetic and dare to be invaded by others, and all of them will be killed without mercy."


    Among the hundred flowers hall, ice girl seems to be the host here, with pink robes and peach blossom eyes, but now it is dignified and incomparable.


    "Yes, the current power of our Qiandao alliance is not much weaker than that of some big forces. The only thing lacking is some details. As long as the other party is not inclined to attack the whole religion, our Qiandao alliance will be able to resist it, and even if the strong forces in the early days of Tianjing enter into it, they can also be trapped!"


    Sha Qianxue, as the original owner of Baihua Valley, said confidently at the moment. When he heard the news of Luotian''s victory on the battlefield of the strong, he was happy, but also worried.


    Qiandao League is a league faction established by Bing Nu, which combines lily flower, Tianjia, Zifu, yuhuangshan and many other forces. At present, he is discussing the alliance with Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect, and heimeng is specifically responsible for it.


    "In addition, I have got in touch with crape myrtle holy land, and soon they will send someone to discuss this matter and help guard here. Bing Nu, Jingwu college, do you want to go or not?"


    The imperial concubine of a multicolored Xia dress said lightly at the moment, and then looked at the ice girl and asked.


    Ice girl gently nodded, I was preparing to tell you about this, the college must go.


    "However, it seems inappropriate to go to Jingwu college now. Luo Tian has just killed that Tianxin. Can you guarantee that Jingwu college will not embarrass you?" At the moment, a yellow coat of the fallen leaves whispered.


    "This is Luo Tian''s plan. I have to go there anyway..."


    Ice woman firmly said, of course, she also has a selfish heart, want to see her daughter Bing Feng, separated for such a long time, I don''t know how she is now, but at that time, she gave it to the dean of the hospital to help her with the treatment, I don''t know if it''s OK.


    "I still have some old friends in Jingwu college. I''ll go with you. In addition, there are some old friends along the way. Maybe I can bring in some help..."


    At the moment, an old man with purple hair, sitting on the left of the middle, said that it was the head of the purple mansion, Ziyi saint. He heard about his daughter zishang and knew that she was following Luotian, which made him feel relieved. In addition, he owed Luotian a favor. So when bingnu found him, he promised to help baihuagu.


    It''s just that I didn''t intend to merge the Qiandao alliance. After all, although the purple mansion was weaker than the general situation, it was definitely a medium top force.


    "Thank you very much. Luo Tian praised the master for knowing the general situation and considering the overall situation. He said that if it wasn''t for this, he would not care about zishang''s life and death. Now it seems that Luotian is gambling right..."


    Ice girl smiles and looks at the holy way in purple. Now, bingnu''s strength can be called terror. She is not under the purple clothes saint, and only when she faces the purple clothes saint, she can not tie her hands and feet. If it was not for protecting Tianfei, Luoying and other women to return to the golden moon continent, she was prepared to participate in the battle of the strong.


    "Well, the master of ice Valley has flattered me. I''m ashamed of that..."


    Ziyi Sheng still called bingnu the valley master. After listening to bingnu''s words, he couldn''t help but jerk. He naturally knew the meaning of bingnu, that is, as long as he didn''t do a good job, Luotian could not guarantee zishang''s life and death in the battle of the strong.


    Of course, now Zichang has become a woman of Luotian, and Ziyi Saint doesn''t know it.


    For his own daughter, Ziyi Sheng also needs to make great efforts. After all, this is his only daughter. For purple clothes, Ziyi Shengke is willing to do anything.


    "In addition, brother Ning Yu, please don''t slack off in the training of the disciples in the valley. Everything should be based on the overall situation..."


    Bing Nu then looks at Ning Yu in Yuhuang mountain. She is taken over by Luotian and even signed a life and death contract. Naturally, she has no problem with her loyalty, so Bing Nu makes her responsible for the training of some junior disciples.


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task and do my best..." Ning Yu stood up in a hurry and said in a deep voice that if he didn''t sign the master-slave life and death contract with Luotian, he would have the authority of the ice girl, which Ning Yu did not dare not follow.


    "Bingnu, it''s very important to go to Jingwu college. You must be careful. If you can''t do it, you can go back as far as you can, and you can''t force everything..." The imperial concubine solemnly said."Yes, bingnu. Now Luotian''s affairs have a great influence. Now we don''t know the attitude of Jingwu college. Although it''s just a book, it doesn''t mean anything..." Sha Qianxue also said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m the leader of baobing valley. In addition, don''t worry too much. Although Luo Xiaoyou''s affairs are in a lot of trouble, the situation in mainland is changing. Some senior leaders of big powers should have predicted the future catastrophe. So they are all closed and should pay for the robbery. It''s useless for some young strong people to jump out. However, Luo Xiaoyou''s news is weak A lot... "


    The purple clothes Saint thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, brother Zi has a point. In this case, let''s start now..." Ice woman thought for a moment, took a look at the purple clothes Saint said.


    "Well, OK, let''s go back quickly..." The saint in purple nodded, and then the ice girl told them all, and the two of them swept out of the Baihua Valley and drove towards the Jingwu Academy.


    "I really don''t understand. What kind of catastrophe will it be? Many big forces are so afraid that Luo Tian will not tell us..." Luo Ying said with some melancholy.


    "I don''t think Luo Tian is very clear about this, or that he doesn''t want to cause our panic. We''d better prepare for it. Once the sky is different, the source will arise."


    The imperial concubine looked at the fallen leaves and whispered, and even the princess felt that this matter had something to do with Duoduo. When she entered the battlefield of the strong, Luotian tried her best to let Duoduo stay. Tianfei was puzzled. The flower came from Wanfo sect, and even Tianfei had thought of bringing disaster to Wanfo sect. I have to say, this woman has a strong mind and thinks a lot.


    After listening to the words of the imperial concubine, they nodded slightly, and then went to their own business.


    Let''s talk about Jingwu college.


    The news that Tianxin was killed by Luotian has been known for several whole Jinyue mainland. It is impossible that Jingwu college does not know that. There are different opinions within Jingwu college, especially in the outer Academy. However, the high-level officials keep silent all the time.


    It''s just that the interior of the outer courtyard is not as harmonious as it seems, and there is a meeting.


    "This Luotian is so cruel. Don''t you know that Tianxin is the first disciple in our outer courtyard? What means did he kill Tianxin? According to the truth, Tianxin can''t be killed. After all, there is a big gap between the two people''s realm... "


    In the high-level, there are elders who can''t believe it.


    "Well, Luo Tian is also a disciple of our academy. This time, the two killed each other, but it was a joke to other forces. The young strong men in Jinyue mainland fought their own way and could not unite together..."


    And the elder sighed softly, but no one spoke to him, standing in a neutral position.


    "Luo Tian, who is a God, is totally lawless. He was only a registered disciple in the outer courtyard of Jingwu College for a few days. He even killed the Tianxin with great potential in our outer courtyard. It''s a terrible crime!"


    Some of these elders stood at the side of Tianxin to talk, even under Tianxin. They usually got many benefits from Tianxin. At the moment, when they heard that Tianxin was killed, they were afraid that they would be cleaned up at that time.


    "Anyway, this time the spirit body is a little too much. If you can forgive people, you will be able to fight against each other in the same room." Some people sighed softly, but they did not express their opinions. Many of them were old foxes, and they had to act according to the wind direction.


    "Luotian is my registered disciple. I''m sorry. But I can''t blame Luo Tian for what happened this time. We''d better find out the reason why Xinxin and Luotian started this time before we can make a decision."


    "As far as I know, Tianxin killed Qing Shang eight times on the battlefield of the strong, leaving him half a life. The purpose was to lead Luo Tian out. Qingshang was kind to Luo Tian at that time, and he was unwilling to do so, which led to the uncontrollable things later."


    "So I think the reason is very important. Besides, Tianxin killed the love war eight times. It has been spread to the demon clan. It seems that the relationship between the demon clan and my Jingwu academy is getting tense again!"


    At the end of the elder''s seat, Gongsun kept talking. His body was bent and his hair was gray. If it wasn''t for Luotian, Gongsun would not be qualified to sit here to attend the meeting. Last time Luotian was so powerful, Gongsun Wuzhi''s position naturally rose and became one of the important elders.


    "Hum, Gongsun, you are not worthy of being the master of Luotian. Now that Tianxin is dead, why should we find out the reason? We should draw a clear line between him and such a villain who ignores the will of his family!" Someone suggested with a sneer.


    The head of the outer courtyard, who was in the upper position, sat there with his eyes closed. Now he slowly opened his eyes and swept the crowd: "everyone, Tianxin is not wrong, nor is Luotian wrong. That is the battlefield of the strong. It''s a foregone conclusion and can''t be discussed any more. I''ll report the relevant matters to the inner court. OK, let''s end the meeting. Elder Gongsun, the ice girl will come soon, When you arrive, you don''t need to report to me, just bring her to see me! "


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Gongsun said respectfully.


    "This..." People did not expect that the Dean would conclude the matter between Tianxin and Luotian like this, and took it directly to let them not understand, but they did not dare to ask, so they had to disappoint.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Gongsun came out of the high-level meeting hall of the hospital. He was worried. Luo Tian killed Tianxin on the way to the battle of the strong. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian was powerful, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Now, many people in the courtyard have great opinions on Luo Tian. The president should be under great pressure. What should I do? This time ice girl came to discuss things? What will happen again? No matter, go and prepare for it first. Don''t let ice girl''s arrival happen any accident. "


    "And the ice Phoenix, alas..."


    When he mentioned Bingfeng, Gongsun sighed and shook his head. He left here and returned to his own mountain.


    "This boy, as expected, I didn''t expect. It''s just that things are a little big, but there''s still room for moderation..."


    After the crowd left, the old man whispered to himself that he could not predict the fate of Luotian, but the women around him could predict that Luotian would appear in the battlefield of the strong.


    He just wondered how Luotian appeared in the battle field of the strong. Even he didn''t understand. The customs clearance records of the stone tablets on the land of Jinyue didn''t have him.


    "Is it possible that this kid came from another realm? Before the stone tablet of Tongtian was opened, it is said that this man went to the mechanical clan... "


    Although the dean of Jingwu college doesn''t go out often, he is seldom able to conceal the affairs of several regions in Jinyue mainland. Luo Tian''s whereabouts are also included in the scope of his exploration.


    "No matter what, killing Tianxin is expected. I didn''t expect that the God body would grow so fast. According to my guess, it will take another ten years. Unexpectedly, Tianxin? Hum, the heart of tiger and wolf is a chess piece of the other party. It''s time to pull it out. "


    "This son looks extraordinary and refined on the surface, but he can''t get rid of fame and wealth in his heart. As a dean of the hospital, he was intrigued and killed eight times. It''s too publicity and too much. Otherwise, if they develop, who will fall in the end..."


    The old man said to himself in his heart, his face was a little complicated, and then his body slowly disappeared in the original place.


    "Disciple Bai Rufeng, please see elder Gongsun!"


    Outside the endless mountain peak, Gongsun was dressed in white, and his body was as white as the wind. He stood there respectfully and asked to see Gongsun.


    Now Bai Rufeng is not the same as before. In the name of Luotian, he established a gang in the outer courtyard. Now his power is very strong. Now Tianxin is killed, and his Tianxin alliance has become a loose sand. No one does not know the relationship between Bai Rufeng and Luotian. Therefore, Bai Rufeng''s rise suddenly, and many disciples join in, even the stone king and Qingling In addition, some elders in the courtyard were also secretly named in the name of the gang established by Bai Rufeng.


    Now Bai Rufeng is more famous, and only yuan Tianzun can crush him. However, when Yuan Tianzun was defeated by Luotian last time, he had already broken his mood and produced a mind demon. He couldn''t get rid of it and his realm was stagnant.


    Even so, Bai Rufeng has always been very low-key, very modest and respectful to the elders. He has a good reputation in the hospital.


    "Is it like the wind? Come in, you''re welcome... "


    Hearing Bai Rufeng''s voice, Gongsun, who was thinking about his thoughts, came back to his mind and opened the mountain prohibition system to let Bai Rufeng steal in.


    "I''ve met elder Gongsun!"


    On the mountain peak, in the old vegetable field, Gongsun Wuzhi is sitting there, tending his flowers and plants. Although Gongsun Wuzhi''s status has been greatly improved because of Luotian, he still likes to do these things and cultivate his mind.


    "You''re welcome. Among all the disciples, you are the only one who respects me so much. Those people are superficial, ha ha..."


    Seeing Bai Rufeng''s arrival, Gongsun Wuzhi was very happy. Moreover, Bai Rufeng got some of Luotian''s fighting skills last time, and he was also the body of fighting blood. Now his strength has reached the peak of the later stage of channeling, and even has reached the level of true spirit. It has to be said that this boy has made great progress recently, and is on the same level as Chen Zuting on that day.


    "You are welcome. You are the elder. You should be respected by the wind. Besides, you are the master of the body of God."


    Bai Rufeng grinned and was not polite. He took Gongsun''s tea and drank it.


    "You boy, don''t be poor. You don''t know what''s going on between me and shenti''s master and apprentice. Well, come on, what''s the matter with me? You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall for nothing. Now the white League is like Zhongtian. You''re the leader of the alliance. Can you come to me for tea


    Gongsun is very familiar with Bai Rufeng. He doesn''t regard Bai Rufeng as his disciple. The relationship between them is very good. Now he laughs at Bai Rufeng.


    "Elder, you are welcome. In addition, the leader of the white alliance is Luotian. I''m just the deputy leader..." Bai Rufeng said seriously.


    "Well, you''re interested. Let''s get down to business. What can I do for you?" Gongsun asked earnestly.


    When it comes to business, Bai Rufeng''s expression is dignified: "I''m here because of something about Bingfeng. Although she has been cured by Dean Lu of the other hospital, her temperament has changed greatly. Moreover, I have found that many elite students in the hospital have disappeared for no reason recently, which is her hand!""What? Is it feng''er? " Gongsun could not help but be surprised. White as the wind.


    "Yes, as you know, Bingfeng was cured by the president. She not only changed her temperament, but also had great strength. She was not under me. I was worried that something would happen to her, so I came to you to discuss it..." White such as the wind some worry said, regarding the ice Phoenix, the white like wind has the sentiment.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a big crime to kill the disciples in the same courtyard without authorization. If it''s spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s really strange that feng''er''s strength will be improved. Moreover, she hasn''t come to me in recent days. I thought she stayed in your white League!"


    Gongsun said solemnly. He knew that many disciples of Jingwu college had been killed secretly. The law enforcement elder Tiangong was investigating this matter. If Bing Feng had done it, then the Dean could not protect her.


    "I know that''s why I came to discuss with you. I didn''t think she was here..." White such as the wind some lost said.


    "Rufeng, Bingfeng is bingnu''s daughter. You should also know the relationship between bingnu and Luotian. This matter can''t be disclosed in any case. If you can, use the power of your Bai League to find her and persuade her more. Don''t let her go wrong again. You must keep her. She has suffered too much damage! Alas


    Gongsun finally sighed.


    "Yes, I know. In this case, Rufeng is leaving..." Bai Rufeng couldn''t stay here any longer. He was worried about Bingfeng, took a deep breath, looked at Gongsun endlessly, and then bowed down to leave the mountain.


    "This feng''er, if she really killed those people, it''s not good..."


    Gongsun''s expression became extremely worried. Recently, some disciples in the outer courtyard were killed for no reason, and many of them were missing. Unexpectedly, it was Bing Feng who did it. In that case, he would not be able to protect Bing Feng.


    Now bingnu is on her way. The Dean also allows him to receive her. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford to wait. This makes him feel embarrassed and worried. He knows that there are many people in the outer courtyard who are the iron pole of Tianxin. If someone is going to do harm to bingnu, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I have found out about Bingfeng girl. One day ago, she left Jingwu college and went directly to the East. I don''t know what to do. My younger martial brothers dare not stop her..."


    As soon as the white hand returned to the headquarters, there was a wind.


    "Why didn''t you tell me so much about it?" White as the wind, extremely gloomy face, cold voice.


    "This Younger martial brother has just found out the news, so... " This younger martial brother is in great fear.


    "Well, don''t say it, I know..." White as the wind, black face, waved his hand, let the man go down.


    "Recently, all of the students killed in the college were those who had an affair with Bing Feng. This daughter is retaliating. It seems that Chen Zuting''s family is 50000 li away from the east of the college. Is it possible that she wants to..."


    As white as wind, heart churning like sea, cold eyes contemplation, immediately know not good, body shape a flash, out of the headquarters, directly toward the outside of the college.


    "Tell Bai Meng brothers to assemble quickly and rush to the Chen family in the East. There must be no mistake!" White as the wind, body like electricity, leaving only a word, on the hurry to leave.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai!" Bai Meng''s people were especially Qi. When they heard Bai Rufeng''s order, they began to gather. There were hundreds of people, including stone King Li Teng, Sha Tuo and Qingling.


    Soon the college caused a sensation, so many people went out together, which disturbed the law enforcement elder Tiangong.


    "What are you going to do? Are there any rules? " The law enforcement elder started to shout.


    "Law enforcement elder martial brother Bai has an order. Let''s gather quickly and go to the Chen family..." Someone said.


    "Nonsense, untie the powder for me and go back. Otherwise, the court will handle it according to the rules."


    The law enforcement elder started to shout, and his mind changed. He seemed to understand what was going on. Then he added: "I will handle this personally. Now it''s a troubled time in the college. Do you understand?" The law enforcement elder cheered.


    "Yes Law enforcement elder


    The people of the white League were suddenly dejected, but they knew that the law enforcement elder was very good to the white League. Since he came forward, it would be better.


    "Well, Bingfeng, do you really think this law enforcement elder doesn''t know that you killed those people? This time you''ve made a lot of trouble. How can I cover up for you... " The law enforcement elder ran out with a sigh in his heart.


    Chen Zuting was killed by Luo Tian last time, but he died on the competition platform. Although the Chen family is very powerful, there is no way. Now Bing Feng takes revenge alone, which is extremely dangerous. Bai Rufeng is so anxious that he hastens to support him.


    "Chen Zuting, although you are dead, you can''t escape my revenge. I will let this day no longer be the sky and the earth is no longer the earth. If I don''t exterminate you, I will swear that I will not be a human being!"


    On a snowy day, a woman in black came slowly, with a sharp look in her eyes and a lot of opportunities to kill. It was Bing Feng who was heading for the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    The Chen family, which is 50000 li away in the east of Jingwu college, is the family of Chen Zuting. Although it is not comparable to some super powerful families, it is definitely a big family with profound knowledge and many experts. There are a large number of experts in the psychic realm, and even some real spiritual masters are in charge.


    The cold wind is bleak, the snowflakes are flying, the ice and snow, a woman in black is approaching very quickly, with a heavy killing machine on her face, a pair of unique beauty posture, extremely cold, even colder than this ice and snow.


    "I Bingfeng''s disgrace can only be washed away with the blood of your family. The Chen family is doomed to be destroyed today."


    Bingfeng is cold and merciless, and her beautiful eyes release cold light. She shudders at the thought of those stupid things she did at the Jingwu College under the instruction of Chen Zuting. In order to help him pull the cage, she has become a tool for the disciples to vent. After that, she knew that Chen Zuting had given her medicine.


    Now, like Bing Feng, who has just awakened from a dream, she is determined to revenge and crazy revenge. She wants to kill all those men and wash away her shame. She hates Chen Zuting deeply. Vow to destroy his family.


    "Who, stop!"


    "Bang!"


    In front of the gate of the Chen''s courtyard, several guards were patrolling. Seeing the woman in black, they could not help but drink coldly. However, Bing Feng gave her hand and decided to use the ice. In an instant, they were frozen and exploded into blood mist. The ice and blood were frozen together, giving off a cold luster.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Another person sees a lot of potential, send out to ask for help in a hurry, a ring arrow straight into the sky.


    "Die!"


    From behind came Bingfeng''s indifferent voice, which was like the God of death. A jade palm clapped it hard, and the man''s head broke into a cloud of blood mist. However, due to the inertia, the man''s body was still in the forward position, and he rushed out for more than ten meters before he fell down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole Chen family was shocked. Dozens of experts came out of it. All of them were good at communicating with gods and spirits. Their breath was strong.


    "Who are you and why are you against my Chen family? Do I have a grudge or a grudge against you


    The first middle-aged man, dressed in splendid robes, looked gloomy. Looking at the corpse on the ground, his eyes became more and more cold. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Chen Zuting. It was Chen Zuting''s elder brother, Chen Zuli, whose strength was around the middle of the channeling period.


    I don''t know how many years ago, no one dares to kill at the gate of their family. One is because the Chen family is powerful, and the other is that Chen Zuting, a genius of the Chen family, has entered the Jingwu academy again.


    However, with the killing of Chen Zuting by Luotian, the Chen family was greatly hit. The Chen family obviously felt the hostility of the surrounding forces to them. From the original reverence to some Yin Fengyang Committee, now someone has openly killed the Chen family, challenging the bottom line of the Chen family, making the Chen Zuli angry.


    "Chen family? From today on, there will be no more... "


    Bing Feng is so indifferent. With a cold glance, she glances at Chen Zuli. The figure of this person and that Chen Zuting gradually coincide, which makes her eyes even more burst into the sky. In the past, the scenes appear in Bingfeng''s mind, and her black hair has no wind automatically, just like killing God.


    "Presumptuous, you think you can destroy my Chen family by yourself, kill her, hang her head, let people see, and offend my Chen family!"


    At the same time, his body retreated, and a large number of his men shot down at Bing Feng.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Bingfeng coldly spits out a few words. In an instant, the strength of the ice and snow body suddenly shows. Now Bingfeng''s strength is terrible. In the later stage of channeling, half of her feet have entered the realm of true spirit. The strength of this woman is nothing in the battle field of the strong, but in the ordinary family, it is also a very terrible existence.


    This move, frozen for thousands of miles, suddenly makes the surrounding temperature drop sharply, snowflakes flying, freezing, and makes those masters'' bodies fiercely stagnant. They only feel that the spiritual power in their bodies is not working smoothly, and all the weapons sacrificed are shaking in the air, losing their accuracy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The shadow flashed by, and the sound of body explosion sounded one after another. The bloody face and the blood mist filled the sky. The real incarnation of Bingfeng was a demon girl, just like a hell emissary. She mercilessly reaped the lives of those people. Her eyes were cold and merciless, and her determination was incomparable.


    "Ice and snow, ice sealing skill? Are you the woman named Bingfeng in Jingwu college


    Seeing Bingfeng''s ferocious killing, Chen Zuli''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He said in a cold voice that he had mentioned such a woman from his brother Chen Zuting''s biography, in order to help him win over power and become the plaything of others.


    "Now that you know it, be an understanding ghost. The Chen family is doomed to die out today because of that animal!"


    Bing Feng''s hand appeared a cold knife, holding it alone, dragging behind her, toward Chen Zuli step by step.


    "Motherfucker, as a disciple of Jingwu academy, you even killed the same family without authorization. Are you not afraid of being punished by the academy? Zuting is very kind to you. Once he dies, you come to deal with our Chen family. You are not right. Who is to blame? You are born to be a prodigal girl. If my younger brother is not because of you, he will not die and die. If you can''t find Luotian, I''ll take you first... "Chen Zuli cheered coldly. With a big hand in the void, a round shield appeared in front of him. It was spinning. At the same time, he sacrificed something like a stone mill. In an instant, he zoomed in and smashed the ice Phoenix.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bing Feng''s eyes are more cold, but hearing the name of Luo Tian mentioned in Chen Zuli''s mouth makes her mood quite complicated, and the figure of the man is floating in his mind.


    First, he lost the contest in Heishan town and was humiliated by Luotian. Later, he saved himself outside the sky city. Then, when he was training with a small team of Chen Zuting, he met Luotian and fought Chen Zuting. Finally, he was the first one to take out the Lingli pill to rescue him.


    Later, in Jingwu college, Chen Zuting was cut alive by Luotian''s three swords. At that time, she even hated Luo Tian incomparably and regarded Luo Tian as her enemy. After the Dean cured herself, she suddenly understood everything and realized it.


    With her mind turning, Bingfeng''s hand is not slow. A powerful hand, like ice and snow, fiercely grasps the stone mill and forcefully captures it. She forcibly cuts off the contact between the man and the stone mill. She uses it as a weapon and smashes it at Chen Zuli.


    "What a cruel woman..."


    Chen Zuli''s face changed greatly. After all, his realm was not as good as Bingfeng. He didn''t expect Bingfeng to be so fierce. His anger made him feel cold.


    "Poof..."


    Chen Zuli was severely hit by Bing Feng in the back, puffed out a mouthful of blood, body shape a bit staggered.


    "Li''er, don''t be afraid, for the father to save you, bold woman, dare to hurt my son, I will tear you to pieces!"


    At this time, an old man in grey clothes, like a goshawk, came to see Bingfeng chasing Chen Zuli. However, there was an amazing fluctuation of spiritual power. He turned out to be a master of half step real spirit. There were several old people behind, all of them were in the late stage of the channeling. There were even two real masters of the true spiritual period. We have to say, the Chen family''s The details are still very strong.


    "No one can save him today. Today is the day when Chen''s family is washed with blood."


    Bing Feng responded indifferently. She grabbed the huge stone mill and blocked back a spirit sword shot by the old man in gray. She smashed it again at Chen Zuli. The speed was extremely fast. In addition, the ice seal made the spirit power in Chen Zuli''s body not smooth. It was impossible to escape.


    "Father, help me!"


    In the face of Bingfeng''s madness, those bodyguards couldn''t stop her, and still killed herself. Chen Zuli was finally scared and desperate for help.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The stone mill in Bingfeng''s hand smashed at this man, smashed his shield, and scattered his spiritual power. The sound of broken bones crackled, and the flesh and blood were flying. The scene was particularly miserable, which scared the guards. If it was not for the great hatred, who could be so crazy?


    "Save Help


    Chen Zuli had half his life left. He was extremely weak. With blood on his face, he looked at Bing Feng''s eyes with fear.


    "Wantonly, stop it quickly. Who is your Excellency and why did you do this to my chen''er?"


    The head of the Chen family, Chen zuzhili''s father, finally arrived, but it was a mousetrap. He stopped his body and looked at Bingfeng. His eyes shot out murderous eyes, but he said patiently.


    "Miss, if you have any grudges with the Chen family, you may as well tell me what you have to do, and you can forgive others..."


    An old man beside Chen''s owner, looking at Bing Feng, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and then went up and said kindly.


    Chen''s family has two sons, one is Chen Zuting and the other is Chen Zuli. His son Chen Zuting was killed in Jingwu college recently. No matter how powerful his Chen family is, he can''t challenge Jingwu academy any more. He can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach and accept some compensation from Jingwu college. This is over.


    But now, his eldest son is in danger, which makes the Chen family master in the heart of astonishment.


    "Rao? All of you are going to die today! "


    Ice Phoenix is indifferent, holding the huge stone mill to Chen Zuli.


    "No, father, help me!"


    Chen Zuli is locked in by Bing Feng, looking at the cold killing opportunity of Bingfeng, and tries his best to shout.


    "Presumptuous! Keep people under your command


    The owner of the Chen family didn''t expect that Bing Feng would not give them any chance. Instead, he gave Chen Zuli a killer. He couldn''t help but drink. He saw a spirit sword in his hand and killed Bingfeng''s neck with a roar, trying to save his son.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Zuli''s body was severely smashed into pieces of foam by Bing Feng, and the blood mist was everywhere. The body of this person died and disappeared. At this point, the two sons of the Chen family were hanged, and the inheritance of the Chen family was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Although the head of the Chen family made a move, it did not stop Bing Feng from killing Chen Zuli. The living was smashed into a blood mist, and his body died, and Daluo Jinxian could not be saved.


    "Whoosh, stab!"


    Although Bing Feng had been on guard for a long time, she didn''t hide from the Chen family''s attack on her. She just escaped the crucial point. A deep cut was made on her arm, and blood flowed out. However, Bingfeng blocked the acupoint and stopped the bleeding.


    "If you dare to kill my son, take your life!"


    The head of the Chen family saw his son die. His eyes turned red, his hair and whiskers were open, and he was furious. He killed Bingfeng. The powerful elders accompanying him killed Bingfeng, forming a encirclement.


    "Kill!"


    Bingfeng was unafraid. Her blood began to boil at this moment, and even her whole body began to burn. She burst into a fierce drink. Her beautiful face was twisted and killed the head of the Chen family.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bingfeng was crazy in battle, and was injured in many places, but she killed the owner of the Chen family.


    "Hum, a half step really smart little guy, dare to act wild in the Chen family, really think can''t take you?"


    There were old people drinking coldly, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations began to emerge. This was a real master of the true spirit realm. Although it was the early stage of the true spirit, it was also extremely terrifying. In addition, the Chen family''s owner and several other people soon fell into the wind. After all, there were too many and too strong opponents. Although Bingfeng was a body of ice and snow, she suffered several heavy blows Spit blood, nearly killed on the spot.


    "Damned woman, it''s too aggressive. Don''t let anything happen!"


    Bai Rufeng, thousands of kilometers away from Chen''s family, is as strong as electricity. She is crazy to stop Bing Feng''s impulse. She is very anxious. But not far behind Bai Rufeng''s, there is an old figure with a faster castration. It is the elder Tiangong of Jingwu college.


    He was a strong man in the early days of heaven. He mastered a certain degree of spatial power, and was faster. In less than an hour, he caught up with Bai Rufeng.


    "Boy, stop for me. Bingfeng is impulsive. Do you want to follow the impulse? Even dare to incite the people of Bai Meng to make trouble. If I didn''t stop me, the rules of the college would be destroyed by you! "


    Tiangong glared at white as the wind.


    "The elder of law enforcement, I believe you know better than me about Bingfeng. She needs to vent her humiliation and kill people. However, the disciple is not helping him, but stopping her. Please don''t stop her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for offending Bai Rufeng..."


    When the law enforcement elder appears, Bai Rufeng knows that those people from Bai Meng can''t come. Bing Feng is extremely dangerous to go to Chen''s house alone. He must save her, and no one can stop her.


    "You boy, you are still a infatuated seed. You can see your love for Bingfeng in the college as long as you are not blind. However, once this event is spread, the reputation of our Jingwu college will be ruined. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that, in addition, my disciple''s feelings towards Bingfeng are just the feelings between them, and I don''t have any irreconcilable desire..."


    , like the wind, listened to his old face and said, and then he continued thinking, "now his disciples can''t take care of that much. He also asks the elders to help him in a helping hand."


    "You boy, don''t use God''s body to oppress me. Do you think I''m afraid of him?"


    The law enforcement elder''s eyes glared and hummed. According to Luo Tian''s strength, he killed the Tianxin of banbu Tianjing directly. He, the law enforcement elder in the outer court, is not really Luo Tian''s opponent.


    "I dare not!" Bai Rufeng said in a hurry.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go and have a look first. Act according to circumstances."


    The law enforcement elder thought for a moment and said, and then wrapped up Bai Rufeng and rushed to the Chen family. Tiangong didn''t like the Chen family, especially the things Chen Zuting did to Bingfeng. In addition, Bing Feng''s mother, Bing Nu and Luo Tian had a very good relationship. Bingnu was on her way to the city. Once Bingfeng had an accident, he really didn''t like it.


    "Son of a bitch, I see who will save you today and dare to kill my son. I will take out your divine consciousness and burn 77-49 with sky fire to make you die in pain."


    At the moment, the Chen family''s war has reached a white hot, Bing Feng has been injured one after another, but Chen''s disciples have been killed by her. Only a few people headed by the Chen family leader are powerful, and none of them is weaker than himself. After being shot by the Chen family, Bing Feng staggers and retreats in the void, with a little blood in the air.


    Looking at Bing Feng, whose momentum is getting lower and lower, Chen''s family shouts in a cold voice. In a few months'' time, he lost two beloved sons, which made him angry. He couldn''t provoke Bingfeng in Jingwu academy, but Bingfeng was sure to leave her.


    "Old man, I said, I will let Chen''s chickens and dogs not stay!"


    Bingfeng took a deep breath and said coldly. Then she began to make strange gestures behind her. The blood in her body began to boil and her body began to burn.This is real combustion.


    "Cut the flesh to revive the soul, purify the blood and clear the source!"


    Bingfeng''s cold self talk was gently vomited out of her sexy mouth, and her spiritual power began to grow in horror. Under her hair, her half covered cold eyes exuded dazzling cold light. At this moment, her realm suddenly grew to the peak of the initial stage of the true spirit, still growing, and finally stopped at the middle stage of the true spirit.


    "You Isn''t it killing you? How dare you use these secrets? "


    Seeing Bingfeng''s performance, an old man of the Chen family seems to know what the secret method is. He can''t help but change his face and cry out. This is an old secret method. He burns his own flesh and blood and improves his realm. No matter whether he can hurt the enemy or not, he can only leave his divine sense, which is tantamount to abandoning the body. Ordinary people dare not use these terrible secret methods easily.


    This is a secret method that Bingfeng has prepared for a long time. Bingfeng hates her dirty and dirty body. She hopes to use this method to clean herself up.


    Body of ice and snow? Oh, but I don''t know how many men are in love with each other. Although there is Luo Tian''s reason, no one dares to be disrespectful to her in Jingwu college, but she still can''t stand the look in her eyes. So she decided to wash her bitter humiliation with the blood of those who insulted her at all costs.


    It can be said that when she came to the Chen family for a war, Bingfeng had no intention of surviving. Even if she died, she had to seek justice for her own innocence, destroy the family and fulfill her oath.


    "Stop her


    Seeing the change of Bingfeng, Chen''s head of the house jumped up his eyelids and yelled.


    "Kill!"


    The other seven or eight experts, at the same time to the ice Phoenix on the surrounding kill.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles! Death snowflake


    At the moment, Bingfeng''s body is burning crazily. Its strength is incredible. The jade hand gently reaches out and covers it immediately. It''s cold and cold. Compared with just now, it''s a lot more terrifying than before. The falling snowflakes have a terrible killing chance.


    The surrounding buildings, stones, and low-level disciples exploded one after another under Bingfeng''s move. The whole family of the Chen family almost died under the terrible killing move of Bingfeng, leaving only a few experts in front of them.


    "Hate the woman, dare to destroy my Chen family, I Chen Fangxing will kill you!"


    "I want this day to be no longer heaven, and this land is no longer a land. I will swear to heaven in my own name to purify my soul and kill all enemies in front of me, Chen family Be the past


    Bing Feng''s indifferent voice, like chanting, is announcing the other party''s death penalty, and kills these people crazily.


    "This woman is too terrible to be defeated. Please avoid her sharp edge for a while."


    As soon as Bing Feng came up, she killed an expert with a half step real spirit, which made the Chen family master and other people scared out of their wits and fled one after another.


    "Girl, you have something to say. As long as you stop today, I promise the Chen family won''t trouble you and dare not have much hatred. You have killed my son and should be resolved..."


    Bingfeng gave up other people for the time being and killed the Chen family''s owner. With one palm, she spat blood out of the mouth of the Chen family. She felt that her internal organs were broken and her body almost didn''t burst. If she hadn''t been wearing a treasure dress, she couldn''t help her slap. Although she lost her son, she didn''t want to die, so she began to beg for mercy.


    "Only if you Chen''s people die, can we resolve it. My hatred is like a river and sea, even if the five lakes and three rivers are not clear! Don''t blame me. You can only blame Chen Zuting... "


    Bing Feng''s cold hum way, no soft hand, to this person to kill down.


    "Roar, double puppet, appear, die for me!"


    as like as two peas in the family, Chen''s home took the initiative in using a war technique, and in a flash, two puppet men appeared around him, almost identical to his long looks.


    This is a secret method of Chen family''s master. It''s a double. It''s connected with his own heart. As long as he dies, he can''t even hide from the way of heaven. He''s been practicing these two doubles for more than 200 years. He wants to use this substitute to help him fend off disasters when he''s going through the disaster. Now he sees Bingfeng so crazy and terrifying that he doesn''t think about it I want to sacrifice these two doubles, to die for myself, to stop Bingfeng''s crazy attack and kill.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two startling waves of spiritual power came, and the two doubles broke out into two clouds of blood fog, which made Bing Feng slightly stunned. At this moment, if she didn''t see the owner of the Chen family who had fled to the distance, she really thought that she had killed the master of the Chen family, which made people feel too similar.


    "If you have any other means, you will have no chance..."


    Although Bingfeng was delayed for a while, she still quickly caught up with the Chen family''s owner, which made him desperate and fled.


    Now, it seems that we''re going to be limited


    Other people saw that Bingfeng''s figure was becoming more and more illusory. They looked at each other and made up their minds. They began to release weapons and heavy weapons from a long distance to interfere with Bingfeng and try to save the Chen family''s owner.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    To destroy the body and soul, only retain the most pure memory of God and the bottom of my heart. Only in this way can bing Feng become a new man and be reborn in the fire. It seems that only in this way can the terrible memories and humiliations of the past be eliminated


    The body of ice and snow has become a disgrace to the jokes of the whole college, which makes Bing Feng''s heart miserable after waking up. However, the pain and humiliation turned into her crazy revenge. She not only secretly killed those disciples related to her in the college, but also destroyed the Chen family at all costs! Because Chen Zuting is the chief culprit. Only by destroying her family can she destroy her anger.


    "Today, even if I die, I''m going to kill your Chen family."


    At the moment, the ice Phoenix is so terrible that its flesh and blood are burning. It turns into a soaring energy and improves the realm. It is also necessary to complete the revenge plan without breaking up the humiliating body of ice and snow.


    Therefore, Bingfeng ignored the fighting skills of several old men of the other side. She killed the Chen family''s master fiercely. She went ahead and completely ignored life and death!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The powerful energy fluctuation is like thunder rolling. It seems that there is a super earthquake in the whole Chen family. The energy airflow spreads everywhere, destroying countless buildings, and some corpses on the ground turn into blood fog.


    At that moment, Bingfeng smashed three defensive treasures offered by the Chen family leader, as well as an offensive snake weapon. A white jade palm directly penetrated the body of the man.


    "You..."


    The head of the Chen family couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even take a move in this woman''s hand. All the heavy weapons of Dharma protector were destroyed, and a cold of death flooded all over his body.


    Looking down at the jade hand that pierced into the chest, I could not believe that my life Qi was disappearing very quickly, and my body was getting colder and colder. Finally, the whole person formed ice. I looked up hard and looked at the ice girl''s cold eyes. Her throat knot rolled for a moment. She simply sent out a word and felt her body was in this one The carving exploded, and the darkness fell into the permanent darkness.


    "Bold, you really dare to kill the owner! Look for death


    After several old people''s joint attack, has formed, is like a huge sky net, facing the ice Phoenix to cover down, at the same time some people drink.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Feng''er is wrong, feng''er is wrong... "


    For the other side''s terrible attack, Bing Feng turned a deaf ear at the moment. Her hands were full of blood, and she stood in the void. Suddenly, her face was full of tears. Angtian gave out a hissing roar of heart and lung, just like a cuckoo weeping blood, which made heaven and earth sad and black clouds flash.


    This cry contains too many feelings of Bingfeng. In her mind, one by one pictures are pouring out like lightning. However, there are too few things left for her to remember. In addition to humiliation or humiliation, there are only one or two shadows in her memory, which makes her have some nostalgia.


    "Bingfeng, be careful!"


    The danger has come, but Bingfeng seems to have stayed, silly, Chen family direct line by her extinction, Bingfeng had known the situation of the Chen family before she came, now killed the Chen family''s owner, let Bing Feng unload the burden of heart, the other people are either guest Qing or outsiders, although they are helping the Chen family, they are not Chen family members.


    So Bingfeng doesn''t care, and she also knows that with her present state, she can deal with one more at most, and she can''t deal with the rest.


    She didn''t persist in this secret method for long. Her body almost completely disappeared, leaving only her divine sense. She had too many things to express. She felt most sorry for her mother, Bing nu.


    Therefore, Bing Feng doesn''t care about the coming danger. She comes up with the scene in Bingfeng valley. She follows her mother. Her mother teaches her a lot about martial arts, combat skills, the principles of life, and the advantages and disadvantages of ice and snow, one of the three thousand strong bodies


    Ice girl has reached a state of selflessness.


    But ice girl is determined to die, but some people don''t want to die, that is, Bai Rufeng.


    At the critical time, white as the wind arrived, dressed in white, hair drooping shoulder, see this scene, white wind in an instant inspired the body that strong fighting.


    The body of fighting blood is to fight with war and return blood to blood. Usually, it is as white as wind, which is gentle and elegant. However, once on the battlefield, it is like a different person, and what we need to save is bing Feng. In a moment, white as the wind, black hair flying, red eyes, powerful spiritual power wave, rushed to the battlefield recklessly, to fight against the joint attack of the other several people ¡£


    "Boom..."


    Bai Rufeng can be said to be very powerful in fighting, but the other side''s alliance is too strong, which can only be used to block the attack of the other two people. However, she is hit by the other two people, and her body is like a kite with broken lines. The ice girl is hit by the other two people, and her body injury is more severe.


    "White as the wind? Bai Rufeng of Jingwu college? Do you want to join in? This is a matter between the Chen family and this woman. Just now you are merciful, and you should go back. Otherwise, even you will be killed together! "After all, Bai Rufeng is well-known in Jingwu academy, and Bai Meng is very powerful.


    "Who asked you to come? Get out of here, I don''t need your help


    Bing Nu looks at Bai Rufeng, and the complexities in her eyes flash past. She shouts at Bai Rufeng''s cold voice, and at the same time, she spills a trace of blood. She doesn''t want him to join in and destroy the Chen family. Once this incident is publicized, it will be extremely unfavorable for Jingwu college, so Bingfeng doesn''t want to implicate Bai Rufeng.


    "Cough, cough, you woman, do you want to die? Did you forget? We come from the western regions together. How can we watch you die? There is still a fight between us? Are you afraid? "


    White as the wind hard to get up, wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, looking at the ice Phoenix can not help grinning, hair flying, teeth are very white, some rebellious.


    "You Brother Bai, go back. It''s none of your business. It''s my own business. I''ll solve it myself! "


    Bing Feng looked at Bai Rufeng''s wild and belligerent eyes. A touch of deep feeling in her eyes flashed by, which made her deeply sigh. For so long, she did not understand the man''s intention. She was careless. In fact, she was always facing herself.


    "Bingfeng, your business is mine. Don''t you understand it now? The road of life is very long, we come to this step, do not know how much wind and rain, how many deaths, a little injury is what? Big deal, start all over again! Don''t make me look down on you


    White as the wind came forward, the first time by this woman so close, raised his hand gently for her stroked some messy green silk on the forehead, looked at her beginning to be near the illusory body, sincere smile way.


    "In addition, elder Gongsun told me that elder bingnu has come back from the battlefield of the strong and is on her way to Jingwu Academy. Don''t let her relatives see your weakness, OK? I''ll fight with you


    Bai Rufeng threw out another message.


    "Mother..."


    Bing Feng''s body vibrated slightly, looked at Bai Rufeng''s firm eyes, nodded gently, and pondered for a moment: "brother Bai, I''m not worth your doing this..."


    White such as the wind but gently shook his head: "before you really did not deserve, but now it is worth, for you, even if I and the world people enemy how?"


    At the critical time, the white girl still has a hand. This sentence moved Bing Feng''s heart.


    "Then fight!"


    "War!"


    Bai Rufeng said with a smile, and then slowly turned around. His eyes became cold and abnormal. He looked coldly at the only few remaining experts of the Chen family. Each of these people had the same strength as them, and even several were stronger than them. Even if Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng joined hands, they could not be good. After all, both of them were injured.


    But at the moment, their hearts are filled with invincible fighting spirit.


    "Bai Rufeng, do you really want to be enemies with us because of this woman? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the rules of the Jingwu academy? "


    After all, Bai Rufeng''s white League is a powerful force.


    "I''m afraid! But I''m more afraid of her blunder


    Bai Rufeng gently shook his head and took a look at ice Phoenix.


    "If you don''t know how to die, if you want to die, you will be fulfilled. How about Jingwu college?"


    Several strong men looked at each other, and there was a strong killing chance in their eyes. They knew that if Bai Rufeng and Bing Feng were not left behind today, they would be in great trouble. Although the head of the Chen family was dead, they had a close relationship with him and would not give up. Of course, the weakness of Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng is also one aspect.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill


    As white as the wind, the momentum rises to the top and steps up in the air, like a tiger out of a cage. The whole body is full of fighting spirit. The blood fighting body is famous for fighting. The more blood is encountered, the more war spirit in the body will be boiling.


    "Kill! Frozen for thousands of miles, no one will live forever


    Seeing that Bai Rufeng is so helpful, Bing Nu is aroused by him to kill her and her instinct to survive. Bai Rufeng is right. She can''t let her mother see her weakness. Even if she dies, she will die vigorously.


    "I will help you


    These people roared together and killed Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng. For a time, the heaven and earth were completely destroyed, roaring and blood gushing. Bai Rufeng was like beating chicken blood. He dragged his injured body and bravely fought. He killed an old man and burst his head.


    At this moment, Bing Feng also made her own killing moves, seriously injuring two of them. However, she was completely illusory, leaving only divine consciousness. Her attack fell to the lowest point in an instant. As long as she slapped her hand, she might break her divine consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any problems!" Bai Rufeng''s body shape, an arm is almost useless, and there is a big hole in the chest. Blood is gurgling and flowing. She comes to Bingfeng and blocks her behind her. She says coldly."Brother Bai..."


    Looking at this man, Bing Feng has some bitterness in her heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Rao is Bai Rufeng and Bing Feng. Both of them are masters of half step real spirit. Their fighting power is amazing, but it is also very difficult to fight against each other. After all, there are too many people on the other side. They fight together and fight hard to kill one person and seriously injure three people. This is already a good record. However, there are still three or four people, which makes them unable to compete. It will be sooner or later to lose.


    "Isn''t the old man ready to fight? Otherwise, I really have to tell you here... "


    In the war, Bai Rufeng, even her hair dripping blood, almost became a bloody man. Bingfeng''s body completely disappeared, leaving only a wisp of transparent divine consciousness, controlling a defense and resisting tenaciously. However, she has not been able to hold on for a long time. Her divinity is getting weaker and weaker. She really exhausts this divinity. Then Bingfeng really disappears from the world ¡£


    "Bingfeng, I''m afraid I can''t do it, but I can still launch the last strike. You can leave quickly. As long as you rush out of this world, someone will protect you..."


    Bai Rufeng looks at the empty shadow of Bingfeng, grinning, but his eyes flash a firm look.


    "Brother Bai, you What''s the need? I''m not worth it! "


    Bingfeng Yingguang like tears, her life, only two men really willing to help themselves, one is Luotian, the other is Bai Rufeng, but these two people, she has deeply hurt, but in the end, or these two people help themselves most.


    "I say it''s worth it! Wait for me to look at me and do it. We must seize the opportunity


    Bai Rufeng is known as the body of fighting blood. He is at the end of his strength after fighting. His last move is to explode himself. He hopes to gain a trace of vitality for Bingfeng in this way.


    "No, brother Bai, don''t..." Bingfeng shouts.


    However, as white as the wind, the spiritual power in his body began to reverse, Qi and blood began to roll, and his face turned red, just like the setting sun.


    "This bastard, is this going to force me to do it?"


    Someone sighs in the dark. Just at the time when the white wind is about to explode, the battlefield suddenly has an incredible change. The whole world seems to start to turn upside down. The sky is the earth, the earth is the sky, the stars and the moon are sinking, and the wind and thunder are howling, just like the end of the world.


    "No, this is the domain. Who are you? Why do you want to do something to me? "


    The rest of them thought that the overall situation had been decided and the victory was in hand. However, they didn''t expect that a sudden change had taken place, and they fell into each other''s domain. Moreover, from the other party''s strong breath, they were absolutely masters of the half step heaven realm, with the power of terrible space.


    "Master, we are just the realm of the true spirit. Your realm is so high that you can''t deceive others too much. But what about Jingwu academy? If that''s the case, we will withdraw immediately. We don''t want to be the enemy of Jingwu academy! "


    Several people''s faces changed greatly at the same time. The strong breath was not what they could fight against. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t stop the attack from each other. It was too terrible. The real spiritual realm they displayed was squeezed into a corner and couldn''t move.


    However, the master didn''t speak at all, didn''t say a word, and even in his domain, there were no human figures. But what made these people scared was that there was a terrible killing array in this domain, just like a natural calamity, and people inside began to be hanged.


    "Oh, no, who are you?"


    Several people roared and used the strongest means. However, under the oppression of the other party''s territory, they seemed to have no resistance. They turned into a mass of blood mist in an instant. In front of the white wind and ice Phoenix, these people were extremely powerful, but in the eyes of this person, they were like mole ants and were killed instantly.


    "What are you doing? Are you going? "


    Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng stare at the huge energy, and suddenly disappear. Those people have disappeared. There is a thick bloody air in the space. A familiar voice comes from the ear. It is the law enforcement elder who started work. Without waiting for the two people to react, they were taken away by Tiangong package and left here, and disappeared in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that this law enforcement elder was also a ruthless person. He killed these people in an instant. It was terrible..."


    Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng are wrapped by the law enforcement elder. They feel dizzy. It''s because the law enforcement elder is too fast. It''s because they cross the shallow space. They can''t help but wonder in their hearts.


    After more than a year in Jingwu college, the law enforcement elder rarely made any moves. This time, Bai Rufeng really saw his terror and was worthy of being the law enforcement elder of Jingwu college.


    "Whoosh..." Tiangong, with Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng, had just left here. At this time, an old man in gray appeared in the ruins of the Chen family. His face was somewhat hidden. His figure was excellent. He had a Buddha dust in his back. His eyes were puzzled.


    "It''s so fast. I don''t know who the other party is. It seems that this family has offended some terrible people..."


    The man''s eyesight was like electricity. He scanned the whole scene. From the faint energy breath, he could feel the strength of the other party. His face was slightly dignified. He shook his head slightly. Then he shook his head and left here.Chen family, Chen Zuting''s family has been standing here for tens of thousands of years, but now it has been destroyed. If Chen Zuting knew that his family had come to such an end, he would not have treated Bingfeng like this.


    "Elder, thank you for your help..."


    More than ten thousand miles away, the elder Tiangong stopped and released Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng. Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng came forward to thank him.


    "The trouble you two younger generations have made is too big. Once it is exposed, it will be difficult for our Jingwu college to have a foothold in this continent. Do you understand?"


    The law enforcement elder reprimanded the two men in black. He left in time just now. Because of the vagueness, he felt a strong breath coming quickly. Fortunately, some of them were in time. Otherwise, once the Jingwu academy sent someone to destroy his disciple''s family, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even his law enforcement elders participated in the operation.


    "Elder master, this is only because I Bing Feng is alone. I don''t care about brother Bai. I will accept any cover in the college. I just want to see my mother before that."


    Bingfeng''s wish has been fulfilled. She knows that she has made a lot of trouble this time. It is impossible for the college to ignore this matter.


    "Elder, the disciples have also participated in this matter. If they want to be punished, they will be punished together. I don''t regret it. If I were asked to do it again, I would do it again..." White such as the wind forward to say.


    "So I''m going to be punished as well?" The law enforcement elder snorted with a black face.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. You didn''t know anything about it, and you didn''t participate in it?" White such as the wind this guy''s heart is also very active, eyes turn a bit, some "blankness" said.


    "Let''s talk about the two of you. As for Bingfeng, you can''t stand being punished. Anyway, you shouldn''t assassinate our disciples. Do you think I don''t know these things?"


    Law enforcement elder stares at ice Phoenix to hum a way.


    "Elder, I..." Bing Feng bit her lip and didn''t explain. She didn''t expect that the law enforcement elder had already known about it.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it first. You should take it. Your mind is too weak. Calculate the time. Your mother, bingnu, should be coming soon. We''ll make a decision on the specific matters then."


    The law enforcement elder began to hum in a cold voice, and then threw Bing Feng a divine consciousness fruit.


    "Thank you, elder law enforcement!"


    Bing Feng is grateful in her heart. She knows that if she is not the law enforcement elder this time, the matter will be ruined. This person is more honest, and he is also a good person, but on the surface, he looks cold and business like.


    Therefore, the law enforcement elder no longer stops, takes two people to the Jingwu academy direction to rush.


    "Did you hear that? Not long ago, those in the white League were in turmoil and were suppressed by the law enforcement elder. What is the matter? "


    In Jingwu academy, in front of a mountain peak, stands a burly young man in black with a strong breath. It is yuan Tianzun who was beaten into a dog by Luotian last time.


    This man lost the opportunity to participate in the battle of the strong. However, during this period of time, he cultivated his mind and got the guidance of an expert. He solved his own demons. His strength was even higher. In the later period of Zhenling, he came from the primitive clan, and his background should not be underestimated.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianzun looked at a man in front of him who was wearing a disciple''s uniform of Jingwu academy and asked lightly.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, it''s clear that Bai Meng''s bluster is all due to that white Rufeng, and the source is said to be Bing Feng. Recently, this girl''s strength has greatly increased and her love is a little strange. It is said that Bai Rufeng found out that Bing Feng went to the East of Jingwu college. Bai Rufeng was impulsive and wanted to take people there. But what''s the specific reason, younger martial brother We have found out... "


    The disciple looked at Yuan Tianzun in a low voice.


    "White League? Hum, a group of mobs really think that Luotian will be lawless if he supports him behind his back? He can only come back from the battlefield alive, otherwise everything will be empty... "


    When he mentioned Luotian, Yuan Tianzun gnawed his teeth. When he was defeated by Luotian last time, he was humiliated and apologized to Gongsun, a useless elder. He lost face and frustrated his mood.


    Since then, Yuan Tianzun has been very low-key, but it does not mean that he is willing to be lonely. His ambition has always been great. When he heard that Tianxin was killed by Luotian, he was shocked and surprised. After all, at present, in the college, except for the shadow demon senior brother who has never returned, his strength is the highest among the disciples.


    "Well, what the elder martial brother said is that it is said that the battlefield of the strong is extremely cruel. Although Luotian is playing a very high profile now, it is the best to go to the end and laugh to the end..." The man said with an equally ingratiating sneer.


    "Well, you go back. Don''t come to me when you have nothing to do. If you have something, I will call you." Yuan Tianzun said lightly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother..." The man retreated respectfully.


    "The east of Jingwu college is the family of Chen family. Bai Rufeng is interested in Bingfeng, which is a well-known thing. But Chen Zuting made Bingfeng so bad at the beginning, there was no reason why she didn''t retaliate. Did she go to the Chen family? In that case, we can do something about it... "Yuan Tianzun said to himself indifferently. He disappeared in the same place in a flash. He didn''t know where to go next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Three days later, Tiangong law enforcement elder with Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng did not disturb anyone, quietly returned to Jingwu college.


    "Elder Bing Feng Ben, there is an ice soul cold lamp here, which is similar to your skill. You can store it in it for a while, or it will disappear in the ashes. Do you understand?"


    Tiangong elder took Bingfeng to a secret room and gave her a cold lamp. It was about half a meter high and colorful. It was very beautiful.


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness to Bingfeng. I will never forget your kindness to Bingfeng." Bing Feng took the ice soul cold lamp and said gratefully.


    "Well, in the future, as long as you don''t trouble the college any more!"


    The law enforcement elder rolled his eyes and hummed. He helped Bing Feng so much because he was looking at Luo Tian''s face, because the president of the outer court once told him that Luotian was not simple and his life was unpredictable!


    In this world, there are many people whose lives are unpredictable. If it were not for the air transporters who are favored by the heaven, who have a lot of fortune and deceive the nature, and there are some reincarnations of some big people. No matter what kind of situation, such people will grow up to be big people and can''t easily offend them!


    "So, the law enforcement elder is not responsible for feng''er''s crime..."


    Bingfeng longed to ask, but she knows how much of the fault she has committed. The disciples of our college should not kill each other. Those who violate the rules will be punished severely. Those who are light will be expelled from the college. Those who are serious will be abandoned to practice. What''s more, their lives will offset each other.


    What''s more, Bingfeng didn''t kill one person, at least seven or eight, and this time directly destroyed the Chen family. It''s really "heinous" and unforgivable!


    "Bingfeng, you think too simple, your fault is too big, this law enforcement elder can not do the master, can only ask the dean to make a decision. Although I know that those disciples are not strong in heart, insulted you, lost Chang Lun, and should be punished by the college, but they are not guilty to death. Do you understand?"


    Law enforcement elder Tiangong said seriously.


    "Yes, feng''er knows her mistake and is willing to be punished by the college. Even if she dies, she will not complain because her wish has been fulfilled." Ice Phoenix bitter road.


    "I''ll talk about you later, if it wasn''t for Alas... " Elder Tiangong stopped talking.


    "If not for what?" Bing Feng asked after her.


    "It''s nothing. Feng''er, the assassination of our disciples is only known by the elder. Everything is OK. What I worry about most is the case of Chen family. In case someone is interested in writing, the college must take measures."


    After all, the law enforcement elder didn''t want to punish Bing Feng. After all, this woman was too difficult. His only worry was that the case of destroying the Chen family would be detected, and it would be difficult to handle.


    "Feng''er understands. Thank you for the law enforcement elder. If you really get there, I''ll let the college handle it!" After listening to the law enforcement elder''s words, Bing Feng naturally understood the power of the law enforcement elder. At the same time, she also knew that the law enforcement elder was always thinking about herself. She could even guess who he helped her so much with.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. I still have to talk to the president. There are three fruits of divine consciousness here. You can take them and have a rest. Let''s talk about the physical body later."


    Finally the law enforcement elder Tiangong said, and then the body slowly disappeared, has gone elsewhere!


    "Farewell to the elder!" Bingfeng bowed and looked at the bitter smile of the three gods in front of her, and then sat up in the void!


    "Bingfeng Valley Ice girl, purple mansion and purple clothes Saint visit Jingwu college!"


    Five days later, in front of the Mountain Gate of Jingwu college, two figures appeared. One was in a peach pink dress, with enchanting figure and beautiful peach blossom eyes. The other was an old man in purple clothes, even with purple hair and whiskers. He was as tall as ice girl and purple clothes saint who came out of Baihua valley.


    On the way, ziyisheng visited some old friends, so he delayed two days, otherwise he would have come early.


    "It''s the ice Valley master and the purple mansion master. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. If someone comes, please open the mountain gate and forbid them to come in!"


    At the huge entrance of Jingwu college, an old man appeared. With his hands arched and smiling, he strode forward. It was Gongsun who had been waiting here for several days to welcome bingnu.


    "Yes, elder Gongsun..."


    Some of the disciples who were in charge of guarding the outside of the secret college cheered. Suddenly, a terrible wave of energy began to rise and fall in front of the stone gate.


    "Elder Gongsun, welcome to bingnu..."


    Bingnu looks forward to salute Gongsun. After all, they are familiar with each other for a long time. At that time, Bingfeng went to Jingwu college and entrusted him to take care of him.


    "Hold on!"


    The entrance and exit ban on the stone gate was about to be opened, when a cold voice came, and the prohibition stopped.


    "Elder iron, what do you mean? Don''t you pay attention to the will of the president? "


    Seeing the visitor, elder Gongsun said coldly. The heart is dark hard, this iron long is always the iron pole of Tianxin. At the beginning, the two people can be said to be a master apprentice relationship. They once pointed out Tianxin, and their strength is very strong.


    However, Tianxin has made great progress and surpassed him in a hundred years. Tianxin is his pride. This person has a lot to do with Tianxin, the number one student in the college.In addition, it is said that this person and the law enforcement elder Tiangong once competed for the position of law enforcement elder. He is a thorn head elder.


    Now Tianxin was killed by Luotian, which made him angry. Therefore, anyone related to Luotian held a grudge against him. Naturally, he knew about the arrival of Bing Nu, because the Dean mentioned it at the Presbyterian meeting and asked Gongsun to take charge of it.


    "Gongsun, don''t stop. You should be careful because it''s the will of the president. You can''t let irrelevant people in easily. Otherwise, can you be responsible for something wrong?"


    Gongsun could not stop to suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart and said faintly.


    "Although you are responsible for this matter, how can an elder in your tiny seat be responsible for this matter? Can you really take the president''s will seriously?" Iron elder cold hum way.


    "This man is obviously trying to embarrass Gongsun, but it should have something to do with me..."


    Ice girl looked at the iron elder indifferently and thought to herself. After all, this is the housework of Jingwu college, and she is inconvenient to participate.


    "What do you want?"


    Gongsun''s face was completely gloomy. Now the college attaches great importance to Luotian. Although the Dean didn''t say it clearly, he attacked Luotian on the way to the strong. The Dean didn''t say anything, so he guessed something.


    Therefore, although he was in a low state of mind, he was only in the late stage of spiritual enlightenment, but his mind was very careful. Because of Luotian''s reason, he no longer maintained his grievances and became hardened.


    "What do I want? Hehe, Gongsun, you have never talked to me like this before... "


    Looking at Gongsun, the iron elder said faintly, and then went on to say, "the outer courtyard of Jingwu college is now a troubled time. What should we do if we let spies in? I think elder Gongsun still needs to verify the identity of the other party... "


    "Sir, I have always had a festival with you, and I have never even seen it. Whether it is true or not is decided by elder Gongsun. Elder Gongsun is responsible for this matter. With your word, you need to verify my identity. What right do you have? Is it according to the will of the president? "


    To now, ice woman had to speak, a pair of peach blossom eyes to the iron elder light said.


    "We are here to discuss major issues with the dean of Jingwu college. We have already sent a letter in advance. You are so distrustful. I suspect that you have come here privately. You are deliberately delaying time and have ulterior motives."


    Naturally, ziyisheng, the leader of Zifu, is not vegetarian. As the master of Zifu, although he can''t compare with Jingwu college, he doesn''t have an elder of Jingwu college to pay attention to him. Even he can see that the other party is deliberately making trouble for them, so his words are quite indifferent.


    "Presumptuous, what I said is all for Jingwu Academy. Can you two outsiders understand..."


    Iron elder''s face sinks, looking at ice female and purple dress Saint cold voice to drink a way.


    "Old man, are you looking for trouble on purpose?"


    The goddess of ice is as cold as ice. She came here to discuss major issues and visit her daughter. She had nothing to do before, but now she was blocked out of the door, which made her angry. She didn''t need to know that it was mostly related to Luotian''s killing Tianxin on the road of the strong.


    "Asshole, do you dare to scold me?" Iron elder can''t help but old face a black, stare at ice female to drink a way, seem to have found the excuse of the move, through the prohibition, to the ice woman to attack and kill.


    "Be bold! Do you think that with the help of the elders of Jingwu academy, you dare not do anything to you? " The purple clothes Saint purple robe is flying, the beard and hair are all Zhang, block in front of the ice girl, the purple mansion skill starts to work, ready to hand.


    "Brother Zi, let me do it..."


    Ice girl''s eyes emerged a cold chill, Zhenling later, she did not shine on the road to the strong, now she is going to fight, with Luo Tian for such a long time, ice woman now also become decisive.


    Facing the characters in the same realm, how can she be afraid of them? She uses the ice sealing technique, and grabs the iron elder fiercely with a jade hand. There are many kinds of fighting skills hidden in it. With Luotian for so long, the strength of bingnu has been improved rapidly. Many of her fighting skills, including breaking the air, can be used.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Ice girl''s ice sealing skill is much more powerful than Bing Feng''s ice sealing skill. With this move, even the heaven and earth seem to be frozen. The shallow space is extremely cold. Her big hand is like a mountain. She grabs him. This iron elder''s strength is not weak. She''s a strong shock, which shakes the Ice Armor around her body.


    "If it is so easy to be broken by you, it will not be called ice sealing skill..."


    The icy girl drank coldly and stepped in the void. The ripples in the void were shaking. I don''t know how many big hands were holding on to the elder iron. Even the gatekeepers outside the Jingwu academy all changed their faces, their teeth clenched, and they retreated a kilometer away to feel better.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The iron elder kept breaking the ice sealing skill of ice girl, but the great skill seemed endless. At the same time, he felt the chill in his body getting heavier and heavier, which surprised him. His body retreated in the air and expanded his true spiritual realm. At the same time, the inflammation of the true spirit source ran in the body for a week, which eliminated this inappropriate feeling.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    The ice girl''s move is extremely cruel and contains many strong skills, which caught the iron elder off guard. He was surprised that there was a kind of cold air in his body. He sacrificed his true spiritual realm at once, and then the original real fire ran for a whole week, which resolved this terrible feeling.


    A move to force the other side to use the real spiritual realm, enough to see ice woman''s powerful means.


    "This woman is really ruthless, this is to give this person a bully..."


    Seeing the ice girl coming out, the Purple Sage nodded in secret. He could not guarantee that he could take it completely. Of course, it did not mean that he would lose to ice girl. After all, each master had a lot of cards, and he could not tell at the end.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Ice girl''s true spiritual realm is the same. The two domains are interlinked. They stand in their respective domains and look at each other from a distance. The ice goddess is extremely indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be improved like this, but if you go on fighting, you are not necessarily my opponent..."


    The iron elder looked at the ice girl coldly and hummed. The ice girl''s strength was beyond his expectation. However, he knew that the strength of bingnu came to Jingwu Academy last time. Unexpectedly, she has been strengthened a lot recently.


    He also knew that the ice girl was real. If the two fought, there would be no result, and a large number of college students would be attracted to watch. If he was defeated, he would not be able to raise his head in front of those disciples.


    "I know, so I only used half of my strength. Feng''er is in Jingwu college. I am her mother. I don''t want to be enemies with Jingwu college. Please don''t be embarrassed..."


    Ice woman light said, and did not want to fight with this person a life and death impulse, as long as their own strength to let the other party respect, this is enough, as for just said with half of the strength, ice woman is a bit blown.


    "Hum, come on, you and I are half a dozen, there is no need to give yourself gold..."


    The iron elder snorted coldly, and took the initiative to remove the true spiritual realm. He said faintly, "well, this elder has identified the true and the false, open the prohibition..."


    "Yes, elder iron!"


    When the disciples saw that there was no real fight, they felt relieved. At the same time, they took a look at Gongsun Wuzhi, and then they all replied that the terrible prohibition was finally released. Bing Nu and Gongsun walked over in the void.


    And that iron elder is cold hum, body shape disappears directly, embarrassed retreat.


    "You two, you two smile, this man..."


    At the moment, Gongsun went forward to greet bingnu and Ziyi saint for a moment. He shook his head speechless when he mentioned the iron elder.


    "Elder Gongsun, we understand that luotianzhen kills Tianxin. There must be many people in the Jingwu Academy who are not cold to us..." Bingnu did not mind. Gongsun nodded: "please come with me and have a rest. When I report to the president, we can talk about the major issues..."


    "Well, thanks for Gongsun..." Ziyi Shengwei nodded his head, then he and bingnu followed Gongsun to his peak.


    "Bai Rufeng has seen the elder!"


    On the way, the three met Bai Rufeng. He helped Bing Feng destroy the Chen family and was seriously injured. He was in the process of closing down. However, Bai Meng''s brother interrupted him and told him about the entrance to the college. Bai Rufeng rushed out of the pass and came to meet them on the way.


    "White as the wind? I didn''t expect your strength to grow so fast! But you seem to be hurt... " Ice woman saw through the strength of white as wind at a glance, light said.


    "Well, it''s just a little hurt. I flattered you, and my strength is even more terrible..." Bai Rufeng doesn''t care about his injury. He is a little stiff in the face of Bing Nu, because she is bing Feng''s mother.


    "Master Gongsun, I heard that the old iron man was in trouble with master Bing at the door, didn''t he?"


    As white as the wind, his hair was thick, and he put it on his shoulder. He looked at Gongsun endlessly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He called the iron elder impolitely.


    "It has been solved. This man was startled back by the ice girl..." Gongsun said with a smile, but ice girl shook her head politely.


    "This old bastard, I really want to give him some color to see. Recently, Bai Meng has always been in trouble. It is said that it is this man who has done evil secretly. He and Yuan Tianzun are very close to each other!"


    Mentioning the iron elder, Bai Rufeng is full of Qi and snorts coldly.


    "Keep your voice down, be careful that the walls have ears..." Gongsun constantly warned.


    "What are you afraid of? If my strength is better than him, I will beat him all over the place to find his teeth..." Bai Rufeng said with indifference, but the voice was much smaller. After all, the iron elder was the master of the later period of Zhenling. Ten baijiafeng were not his opponents.


    "Boy, what kind of strength do you have? What kind of words do you say? Don''t make trouble for yourself, understand?" The purple clothes Saint looks at white such as the wind light to say.


    "Hum," he turned his eyes as white as the wind.


    A group of four soon arrived at the peak where Gongsun Wuzhi was. Gongsun took out fragrant tea and entertained ice girl and purple clothes saint in the mountain yard."I can''t believe that Gongsun is so elegant. It''s really a quiet place..." Ziyi Sheng looked at the mountain and said with a smile.


    "Well, sir, I''m laughing..." Gongsun shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    He knows the poverty of his own mountain. He says it is quiet. That''s good. The main reason is that there is no popularity here. For other peaks, the elder has the right to teach his disciples. The mountain is very busy. There are disciples and servants. Some are responsible for cleaning, others are responsible for planting miraculous herbs and breeding exotic animals. He makes his mountain like a water moon cave.


    Gongsun is extremely weak in his own strength. Naturally, no disciple would like to talk with him. Therefore, usually, the mountain peak is very quiet, and only Bai Rufeng or Bingfeng occasionally comes to talk to him.


    "Sit down first. I''ll report to the president. Please wait a moment..." After chatting with bingnu for a while, Gongsun resigned.


    "Elder, in Bai League of younger generation, if you have something important to deal with, you have to leave first..." At the moment, Bai Rufeng also stood up and was about to slip away.


    "Rufeng, where''s feng''er? How is she now? Please call her here... "


    Seeing that Bai Rufeng wants to slide, Bing Nu says faintly at the moment that Bingfeng''s condition is unknown. After all, when Bingfeng was under the control of Chen Zuting''s medicine last time, Bing Feng was still under the control of Chen Zuting''s medicine. The Dean agreed to help her with the treatment, but she followed Luo Tian and went directly to the mechanical family, then crossed the void, and finally arrived at manggu star So I miss Jinbing again.


    "This Master, Bing Feng is in the closed door. She should not be convenient to see guests. Otherwise, she will surely come to see you... " Bai Rufeng said with a twinkle in her eyes. She didn''t want to let ice girl know that Bingfeng had become the body of divine consciousness and lost her body.


    "Oh, well, when did she close?" Ice girl asked casually.


    "It should have been five days ago..." As white as the wind, he talks nonsense.


    "Bai Rufeng, you and feng''er are from the western regions, don''t you tell the truth? Ten days ago, I sent a letter to elder Gongsun. He would certainly send this news to feng''er. At this time, she will not shut up and tell her what is going on with her? "


    Ice woman looked at white as the wind, snapped, strong breath let white as the wind''s hair are flying up.


    "Master, Bingfeng, she is really..." Bai Rufeng is hesitant.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to die?"


    Ice girl gets angry and takes a picture. Bai Rufeng parries in a hurry, but she still flies out. Of course, bingnu doesn''t use all her strength and has no intention of killing. Otherwise, Bai Rufeng will be beaten to death by bingnu.


    "Master, Bing Feng is now at the law enforcement elder''s place, and her current state..." White such as wind dare not offend ice female, some stammer of say.


    "Isn''t she in a good condition? The Dean didn''t cure her? " Ice girl''s heart sank.


    Bai Rufeng wryly smiles and shakes his head: "no, the Dean has already cured her, and even her strength grows very fast, approaching half step Zhenling, but now she has lost her body!"


    "Lost the flesh? What''s going on? Who did it? "


    On hearing this, ice girl almost didn''t faint on the ground, and her terrible spiritual power suddenly fluctuated. She thought that she had lost her physical body at the beginning, and had been following Luo Tian until she finally found a satisfied body of peach blossom spirit.


    The body of God consciousness without flesh body is like an instrument and spirit. Its strength is greatly reduced, and it is very dangerous. Now, I didn''t expect that her daughter would go her own way.


    "Master, this..." Bai Rufeng took a look at the Purple Sage.


    "Brother Zi is one of his own. It doesn''t matter if Dan says it. What''s going on?" Ice woman''s look is extremely cold, such as the wind to drink.


    "Well, master, Bingfeng has always wanted to see you, so let me take you there..." Bai Rufeng thought for a moment and said, ice girl and Purple Sage nodded, and then followed Bai Rufeng to leave the mountain peak, toward the secret room where Bingfeng was.


    "Feng''er, this What''s going on? "


    In this secret room, the law enforcement elder did not conceal Bai Rufeng, because he knew the boy''s feelings for Bingfeng, so Bai Rufeng opened the secret room directly. When Bing Nu saw the body of Bing Feng''s divine consciousness jumping on the icy cold lamp, she couldn''t help but feel sad and cried out.


    "My mother..."


    Seeing the arrival of ice girl, Bingfeng''s spirit consciousness body was choked and excited, and the light of divine consciousness fell. Bai Rufeng and Purple Sage knew that mother and daughter had something to say, so they quietly withdrew.


    "My mother, it''s a long story. I need to talk about it first..." Bing Feng said softly, she told her mother what she had done before.


    "Good boy, it''s good that you wake up, but the price is too high..." After listening to Bingfeng''s words, ice girl nodded slightly and said with a little emotion. No matter how, Bingfeng has restored the former Bingfeng, or she is very pleased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Jingwu college, where the dean of the outer academy is located, has beautiful mountains and misty fog. The old man, the dean of the Academy, is dressed in white and has white hair and whiskers. Standing there at will, he seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth. He is like a celestial being.


    However, the head of the outer courtyard looked dignified at the moment. He looked at the law enforcement elder standing in front of him and sighed gently: "Tiangong, you did not do wrong in this matter. Bingfeng''s disciple was hurt too much. It''s reasonable that she could have such a crazy move. But you dealt with this matter in a hurry. Once you are found out, there are some clues There will be people who will write articles, and then we will be very passive. "


    "Yes, Dean, my subordinates were a little rash. At that time, the situation was in crisis and there was a strong breath. Both disciples were injured. I''m afraid there would be a mistake. The Chen family is located in a region where there are many forces and hostile to each other. No one can doubt that it was our Jingwu Academy." Tiangong elder thought for a moment and said.


    "I hope so." The Dean nodded gently.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the relationship between these two people and the spirit body, I would not have done anything at all. This Bingfeng disciple did too much..." Tiangong elder smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "This son is blessed by heaven and earth. He is extraordinary in the battle of the strong. If there is no accident, his achievements are extraordinary. I have calculated that in the end of the year, there will be a catastrophe in the mainland of Jinyue, and our Jingwu academy will not be spared. This son will help us greatly in the future, so everything we have done is worth it."


    President meaningful said, eyes deep, seems to be able to see through the end of the eternal.


    "However, Dean, in the inner court, the strength of the disciples who participate in the competition is not weaker than Tianxin. In case Luo Tian goes to the Jingwu academy because of Tianxin''s resentment and kills the four sides, once the inner court pursues it, the outer court will not be able to protect this person." Tian Gong thought for a moment and said.


    After all, the disciples of the inner court participated more in the battle of the strong. If Luo naively turned against the strong on the way to the strong and hostile to them, it would be very bad.


    "No, I believe him!"


    The dean said with a smile: "besides, everyone in the inner courtyard is not a fool. There are many people who have the ability to judge the merits and demerits, and will not do stupid things. Unless those people stir up trouble behind their backs, otherwise, the president of the inner courtyard will handle this matter well."


    "Well, that''s good, Dean. Is that Tianxin sent by the man in the inner court?"


    When it comes to Tianxin, Tiangong elder looks dignified. After pondering for a while, he still asks carefully.


    "If it''s not him, who else can there be? Tianxin has already met the conditions for entering the inner court, but this son has not been in it for a reason." The president said vaguely, but it also generally pointed out the meaning, so that Tiangong suddenly understood.


    "I really want to control the outer courtyard directly. All the elite talents in the inner courtyard are transported by the outer courtyard. A load of them will control the outer courtyard. In the near future, we will control the inner courtyard and control the whole Jingwu college." Tiangong said with some fear.


    "Yes, it''s just that this person has a high position in the inner court and has made great achievements in the Academy. As long as there is no obvious evidence, the inner court will not be easy to move him!" The dean said quietly.


    "Did that God body Luotian kill Tianxin this time? Did it arouse his dissatisfaction?" Tiangong nodded and said.


    "So what? Jingwu college is the center of outstanding people in the world. It can''t be the private ownership of someone. Even if you are dissatisfied with the foreign academy, you can''t say anything. After all, it''s the battle of the strong. Who can blame you for your incompetence? Hum. " The Dean snorted softly.


    "Since Tianxin belongs to the man in the inner courtyard, I don''t know if the shadow devil is right? The strength of this disciple is the same terrible. He has been on duty outside all these years and seldom goes back to college. In case. " Tiangong is worried.


    The Dean gently shook his head: "the shadow devil is also good and evil, but it is very prudent, should not."


    "Even the disciples of genius don''t feel good even when they grow up in the courtyard." Tiangong elder said with a bitter smile.


    The Dean nodded gently and agreed with Tiangong''s words. The terror of Jingwu college is far beyond the imagination of the world. In the inner courtyard, some disciples, even him, are afraid. They are extremely evil.


    "Is it endless? Come in


    Tiangong was about to speak when the dean''s expression changed slightly. He said in a light direction. Then he took a look at Tiangong: "I can''t imagine that we have been talking about this for several days. At this time, Gongsun never stops coming. I think it should be the ice girl."


    "It should be. I don''t know this ice girl is so anxious. What can I do for you?" Tiangong said with a smile.


    "I don''t expect that this girl came by will. As I said earlier, that boy is not simple." The dean said after a while.


    While they were talking, a figure quickly swept over and quickly came to the dean and Tiangong.


    "I''ve met the president, elder Tiangong!"


    It was Gongsun who was coming. He came forward to salute him."Endless, is it the ice girl who has come?" The dean said with a smile.


    "Yes, she was accompanied by another person, the master of Zifu, Ziyi saint! Before they entered the college, they had a little trouble. " Gongsun simply told the story.


    "This iron elder..."


    Tiangong couldn''t help but snort. He remembered that he had been fighting with himself for the position of law enforcement elder and was defeated by one move. In addition, his favorite disciple Tianxin was killed, so he seemed to be haunted recently. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "It''s good to be here. Let''s go and see them." The Dean did not think that, light said.


    "Or Please bring them here Gongsun did not expect that the Dean would personally move out to meet him. Gongsun thought for a moment and said.


    The Dean shook his head: "no, let''s go."


    "They are in the ice cave. Let''s go there directly."


    The Dean nodded softly: "go!"


    With that, Gongsun and Tiangong disappeared in the same place.


    Ice cave, ice soul cold lamp, ice Phoenix''s divine sense in gently beating.


    "Give up the body, forget the painful memory, only retain the divine consciousness, feng''er, you suffered."


    Ice woman looking at her daughter that jumps the God consciousness sad to say.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, feng''er didn''t know anything before, so you have to worry about it. Feng''er has decided to start a new life." Bing Feng said quietly, facing her mother, she is no longer proud, sincere confession.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a slight energy fluctuation. Three people appeared: the Dean, Tiangong and Gongsun.


    "Oh, ice girl, here we are. I''m sorry that I didn''t meet you from afar. I hope I can forgive you." The Dean smiles.


    "I''ve met the Dean, two elders." Bingfeng is the first to see the ceremony.


    Ice girl is to bow to see the president, at the same time smile: "the dean is polite, to be able to get the dean''s personal interview is my ice girl''s honor!"


    In the face of the president, ice woman''s performance of honor and disgrace is not startled, calm, which shows that this woman''s big mind, let one side of the Tiangong can''t help nodding secretly.


    The Dean took a look at Bingfeng and sighed gently. Then she looked at bingnu: "bingnu is polite. You sent a letter earlier. This time, you come in person. I don''t know what''s urgent?"


    The Dean went straight to the subject.


    "In fact, there is nothing important. During this period of time, feng''er has caused a lot of trouble in the college. The Dean has been bothered. Thank you very much." Ice girl salutes the head of the hospital.


    "Well, it''s a disaster of ice and snow. It''s also her luck that she can get through safely, which has nothing to do with the college." The dean said with a smile, looking kind.


    "Bingnu, the dean is busy. It''s a troubled time now. If you have anything, you can tell the Dean directly. As long as the college can help, it will certainly help you." At this moment, Gongsun did not stop to speak boldly.


    "It also depends on what it is. Jingwu academy has always been aloof from the world and will not easily participate in the common affairs of the outside world." The Dean took a look at Gongsun and said faintly.


    "Well, yes." Gongsun did not stop bowing.


    "Dean, I''m here to send you a message." Ice girl smile a way.


    "Oh? What do you say? Need you to deliver it yourself? " The Dean was stunned.


    Ice woman took a deep breath, looked at the Dean, and then said: "I think the Dean also heard about some things about the battle of the strong. The God''s heart was too much. He killed the love war eight times, and finally only left him half a life. This man wanted to fight with Luotian, but the method was not bright, and offended the demon clan. Now qingjiao and Qingshang have returned to the demon clan. I believe that even the Jingwu academy can''t afford to ignore the power of the demon clan. However, love Shang is coming out. Now the heart of heaven is dead. Looking at Luotian''s face, they are willing to maintain the previous relationship with Jingwu college. Even, I have heard that jade, the fairy daughter of the demon clan, has no time. She will come to the college to assist in the selection and guidance of young students


    "Well, the demon clan has great magnanimity, which I admire." The Dean nodded and looked at bingnu. He knew that bingnu''s words had not been finished. The front was just a cushion.


    "Love war is kind to Luo Tian. It''s his last resort to kill Tianxin this time. However, Luotian always remembers that he is a registered disciple of Jingwu college, and he promises not to fight against other senior brothers and brothers in Jingwu Academy who participate in the battle of the strong. No matter whether the enemy or not, he will not be like dealing with the heart of heaven." Ice woman smile again light say.


    "This boy, is he trying to let me lead his favor?" After hearing this, the Dean rolled his eyes. He knew that the ice girl came here and said this is the key point. Next, bingnu should ask for it.


    Sure enough, bingnu then said: "the dean''s great powers, this world will not be peaceful in the future, so the little girl boldly suggests to seek sincere cooperation with Jingwu college to jointly fight against the future catastrophe!" Ice girl finally said her purpose.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Jingwu college and you work together to fight against the catastrophe?"


    After listening to bingnu''s words, the Dean was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "bingnu, it must be the rules of Jingwu Academy. You should know that the college has always been in the middle cube and will not cooperate with any party..."


    "Do you think that we are inferior in strength Ice girl smile way.


    "Well, it''s not..."


    The Dean shook his head, but he didn''t think so. After all, the whole Jingwu Academy was too large. It was almost like a group of tigers and a rabbit to cooperate with a woman in the later period of Zhenling. The two forces were not at the same level at all. Although the Dean did not say so, the man''s smile still showed.


    "No one can say clearly about the future development. The strong can become weak, and the weak can also become strong. Recently, according to Luo Tian''s instructions, the little girl has united many forces to protect herself before the Jinyue mainland catastrophe. The comprehensive strength can be regarded as the strength of the middle school. Although it can not be compared with the Jingwu college, it has unlimited development potential..."


    Ice girl said again.


    "Ha ha, are these words taught by that boy?"


    The Dean couldn''t help laughing and looked at the ice girl''s way. The ice girl''s face was a little embarrassed. This meaning was actually the meaning of Luo Tian, but the ice girl expressed it in her own words, which was no different from Luo Tian''s.


    "Bingnu, to tell you the truth, our Jingwu college has a profound foundation. The strong people in Tianjing don''t know how many of them are. Just relying on a foreign academy, we can match the super forces outside. Of course, this is not the most important. The purpose of the college is to remain neutral and not to participate in the cooperation of any forces. I have the heart to cooperate with you, but I can''t do anything about it. After all, this needs to be done Only with the approval of the senior management of the inner court! "


    In the end, the president refused politely.


    "As expected, this old guy will not help any force easily, just as Luo Tian expected. However, there is no mistake in making a good relationship with the college. This matter should be done slowly..."


    After listening to the dean''s words, ice girl nodded slightly and murmured in her heart. What the dean said seemed to be very reasonable, but there were some words of evasion. If she insisted on it, there would be no result. Instead, people would see a joke. Only when the thousand road alliance they established grew stronger, the college would slowly change this view.


    This is just like doing business in the secular world. Otherwise, there is no possibility of cooperation at all. Even if there is, the interests obtained will not be fair, and even will be swallowed up. Only when the strength is strong, can they have the right to speak.


    "In this case, I don''t want to climb high. In addition, I still appreciate the college''s care for feng''er..." Ice girl some sad looked at ice Phoenix, said softly.


    "Although the body of ice and snow has lost its physical body, as long as the divine sense is strong, it is not difficult to find a boarding body in the future. Don''t worry, as long as there is an old man, she will be safe..." Said the Dean after a moment''s meditation.


    "Thank you, Madam President. I think the Dean also knows that the little girl has lost her physical body, and she only has divine consciousness. She has quite a lot of experience in how to preserve her divine consciousness..." Ice girl smile way.


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, it''s not difficult to find a boarding body. However, it''s the most difficult to adapt to the skill and constitution that I''ve practiced. I have a set of methods to melt the body. I can integrate myself. It''s only 100 times more difficult to find a boarding body. I''ll give it to you as a reference..."


    The president said, the palm of his hand turned over and took out a piece of crystal jade. The light on it was flashing and the energy was amazing. He gave it to Bingfeng.


    "Thank you very much Bing Feng took it and said gratefully.


    "I''ve heard of the method of body melting. It''s just that there are too many materials to be found. The flesh and blood, muscles and bones have to be gathered together. Moreover, the process of integration is extremely painful. It''s no less likely to succeed. However, it has one advantage: it can reshape your original body, which is more adaptable to the skill than the boarding body, and the strength will be stronger."


    The elder Tiangong looked at the jade piece and said with a smile. The Dean nodded faintly: "yes, so you can only use it as a reference. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your nature. The most conservative thing is to find a boarding body."


    "Yes, feng''er remembers the instruction of the President..." Bingfeng bowed and said.


    "Mr. Dean, feng''er is like this now. The little girl is extremely distressed. She wants to take her away. May I?" Bingnu said at the moment that she had Luotian''s primitive magic pot, which could hold Bingfeng. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for her to stay in Jingwu Academy.


    "Take her away?"


    The Dean was slightly stunned and looked at the ice girl with some dignity: "the ice and snow is only the body of divine consciousness, which is not easy to travel. In addition, there are many natural resources and earth treasures in the outer courtyard, which can strengthen her divine consciousness. For the sake of safety, I think we should stay in our hospital. When we come in, she is flesh and blood, but after going out, she becomes the body of divine consciousness. This is the voice of the college The name seems to be... "


    The Dean hesitated and didn''t want ice girl to take Bing Feng away.


    "Mr. Dean, now Luotian has killed Tianxin. There are many factions in the college. I think it''s better to take her away. I don''t want to add any trouble to the College..." Ice girl insisted.In the past, she wanted to follow Luo Tian to the alien regions, but Bingfeng was hurt again, so it was inconvenient to take her. She had to give up her love. Now she has come back and doesn''t want to let Bingfeng leave her.


    Now the ice girl''s strength has reached the late stage of Zhenling, and she thinks she can protect Bingfeng. After all, Lily''s strength is still quite huge, no matter what, it''s better than staying in this school full of factions.


    "This..." The Dean hesitated.


    At this time, outside suddenly came the sound of riots, the dean''s face slightly moved, at this time, outside the chamber was forced to open, it is white as the wind, followed by the Purple Sage.


    "Bai Rufeng, what do you want to do? bold! Don''t you know the dean is here? " Seeing that Bai Rufeng is so reckless, Tiangong is afraid that Bai Rufeng is blamed by the president, and he can''t help but drink coldly.


    "I know my guilt, but I don''t know that the president is here. It''s really the situation outside that has changed. I''d like to inform you..."


    Bai Rufeng didn''t expect that the Dean was here. He and ziyisheng didn''t find the dean. How did Tiangong and Gongsun get here? Only the Purple Sage behind him understood that the dean''s strength was amazing. He should have arrived at the secret room directly through the power of space. Otherwise, with their vigilance, they would be outside the door and could not have found it.


    "The saint in purple has seen the Dean!"


    At the moment, the emperor in purple presents himself to the president. Although he is the master of the purple mansion, he should keep a very low attitude in the face of the president.


    "The Lord of purple mansion is very kind. I just care about the conversation and leave you in the cold. Please forgive me..." President modest smile way, have no shelf.


    "The president is polite. It''s zimou who takes the liberty to disturb..."


    It was the first time that he saw the mysterious Dean of Jingwu Academy. He was afraid of the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power. He did not look at the old man''s kind appearance. Once he showed his magic power, he did not know how terrible it was to bring people to the secret room silently. He did not notice it at all.


    And purple clothes Saint polite for a while, and then the Dean looked at the white such as the wind.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "This..." Bai Rufeng didn''t know how to say to the president for a while, so he looked at the elder of Tiangong first.


    "Bai Rufeng, the president asked you to tell me the truth..." Tiangong road.


    "Yes, law enforcement elder..." Bai Rufeng nodded his head. Anyway, he knew that this matter could not be concealed. The president would certainly know it. It would be better to say it directly.


    "Mr. Dean, this is the case. The disciples outside don''t know how to know about the Chen family case. It seems that someone is operating in secret."


    "The Chen family case..."


    Hearing this, Tiangong''s heart couldn''t help but jump. His most worrying thing still appeared, but he didn''t think that it was not the outbreak outside, but the first outbreak in the Jingwu Academy.


    "It seems that many people in the college are secretly dealing with the people around Luo Tian, and dealing with this Bing Feng should also be a blow to Luo Tiantian. Yes, I just don''t know how much they know..."


    Elder Tiangong looked uncertain and looked at the dean.


    At the moment, the dean''s look is very serious, and Bing Nu''s heart is also a little panicked. She knows that this matter was done by Bing Feng, but she didn''t expect to be found out, and she even made trouble in the college. This matter is very important. If one is not handled well, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What are those people talking about?"


    There was a silence, the dean asked coldly.


    "Just now, disciple Bai Meng''s brother came to report that the destruction of the Chen family had something to do with Bing Feng, and even found direct evidence that Bing Feng did it. This evidence is that an expert captured her breath in the place where Chen''s family was destroyed. After all, she is a body of ice and snow, and her breath is very obvious..."


    Bai Rufeng looked at the ice Phoenix and said that she was a little uneasy.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look." After hearing this, the Dean nodded his head, and then he walked out of the secret room directly. Bai Rufeng, bingnu, Tiangong and others also went out of the chamber.


    "It''s too much. Bingfeng is absolutely heinous. Elder martial brother Chen has died, and he even wants to destroy his family. It''s too hateful. We must discuss this matter. Otherwise, how can the safety of the students'' family in the college be guaranteed?"


    "Yes, this woman is a disaster. It was a mistake for the college to enroll her. Now she is so cruel that she is not worthy of being a student of the College..."


    "Don''t make any noise. The Chen family is not a small family. Can bing Feng be destroyed alone? It must be someone who can help you... " There are also people who press things in the open, but they are actually picking things up secretly.


    "Hum, the Chen family should have been exterminated long ago. Don''t forget the sufferings that Bing Feng suffered. Chen Zuting even controlled her with drugs, so that she could become like that. If it was me, I would kill this guy. If it was not, I would not understand my hatred!" Some college female students have a sympathetic attitude towards Bing Feng and speak up.


    "Cut, you are Bai Meng''s, Bai Rufeng is close to that Bing Feng. Who doesn''t know that? Are you helping Bai Rufeng talk?""So what?" The female disciple said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    At the moment, the whole Jingwu Academy''s outer courtyard was in a uproar. The news that Chen''s family had been destroyed came out. The spearhead was directed at Bing Feng, and many disciples were talking about it. The scene was a bit chaotic, and even some elders were involved in it.


    "What is the standard of making such a noise among all the martial arts disciples in the outer courtyard?"


    An old voice said in a soft voice. The voice was very flat, but it was extremely dignified. Every disciple, including the elders, felt a boom in his ears, as if it was a blast. Knowing that it was the dean''s arrival, he seemed extremely unhappy. All of a sudden, the noisy crowd quieted down.


    The president''s body slowly emerged, standing in the cloud, looking at the disciples and elders below, he said faintly: "you are all genius and evil people who can enter the Jingwu Academy. What you pay attention to is the state of mind. The heaven and earth are cracked and your face does not change. When you become a gossipy woman, it''s too shameful..."


    The president''s voice has always been flat, but to hear the hearts of the people, one by one is ashamed to bow his head, the president''s voice is permeated with a kind of calm God''s voice.


    "Well, the Dean, please forgive me. These disciples and elders are really angry because of the Chen family''s affairs. For a moment, they lost their state. I was also present, but they didn''t persuade everyone. Instead, they went with the tide and felt ashamed."


    At this time, an old man in gray rose into the air, bowed to the Dean, and then said apologetically. In his eyes, there was a faint sneer that was hard to detect. It was the iron elder.


    "The disciples are also guilty. They have no good restraint on the brothers of Tianzun League. They don''t want to disturb the president. Please punish them. It''s only about the case of Chen family that the party concerned should come out and make clear. Otherwise, it will be difficult to calm the doubts of the disciples..."


    A black, vigorous and strong figure, rose to the sky and came to the elder iron''s side. He bowed down to salute the president. He said carefully that this is a disciple. If a disciple is so bold, he who comes forward to remonstrate the president must be a gorgeous younger brother.


    Yes, this is yuan Tianzun.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask the president to be fair and give the disciples an explanation. Otherwise, what should we do if we go on with this matter..."


    "That''s right, it''s hard to avoid the chill of Jingwu College..."


    "I believe the president will give us an explanation. Please call out the Bing Feng and confront for a while, and the truth will be revealed and everyone''s doubts will be relieved."


    With the iron elder and Yuan Tianzun, these disciples began to talk with each other boldly.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk nonsense in front of the president. Are you not afraid of the rules of our court?"


    At this time, the law enforcement elder appeared, looked at the whole court with sharp eyes, and cheered coldly. All of the disciples were obedient and their voice dropped.


    "Law enforcement elder, it''s a good thing that you enforce the law impartially. But in front of the president, it seems that you have to be more restrained. After all, the president has not spoken. What are you worth?"


    Elder iron looked at the law enforcement elder Tiangong and sneered. He was always dissatisfied with Tiangong. He peeped into the position of the law enforcement elder. As long as he could crack down on Tiangong, he would never miss any opportunity.


    "This law enforcement elder..."


    Yuan Tianzun, who was beside elder iron, looked at Tiangong, and then lowered his head.


    It was yuan Tianzun, who went to the Chen family quietly these days and saw the destroyed battlefield of the Chen family and found some clues.


    The body of ice and snow of Bingfeng is full of a kind of icy air, which is easy to be detected. Of course, there is a strong sense of killing in the battlefield. Yuan Tianzun can''t guarantee that it is as white as the wind. After all, it''s very common for the strong to fight against each other.


    In addition to these, he also vaguely sensed a little familiar but uncertain breath. This breath is the law enforcement long worker Tiangong. You should know that the strength of Yuan Tianzun is almost equal to that of the law enforcement elder, but his spiritual strength is not as good as that of the law enforcement elder.


    In addition, the law enforcement elder only used his own real spiritual realm, so although yuan Tianzun had a lot of means, he could only guess about it. After all, this was the law enforcement elder. Without evidence, he did not dare to say anything. The only thing that he was sure about was Bing Feng, and even involved Bai Rufeng. After all, many people knew that Bai Meng was in turmoil and Bai Rufeng left school Hospital.


    "Elder iron, you..."


    The law enforcement elder looked indifferent and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the dean.


    "Where is disciple Bing Feng? Come out and tell me the details. If you dare to deceive the president, you will be punished according to the rules of the court."


    The situation at the scene was a bit chaotic. It was obvious that the source of this was the iron elder and Yuan Tianzun. If you didn''t give us an explanation, it would not make sense at all. So the president called Bing Feng over without saying a word.


    "Disciple Bing Feng has met the Dean!"


    The cold ice lamp flies over, the virtual shadow of ice Phoenix emerges, and says to the Dean slightly.


    "This What''s going on? How did the ice Phoenix become a God consciousness body? Where was her body? Where is it? Is it really she who committed the Chen family case? "


    As soon as Bing Feng appeared, many disciples and elders were shocked, and immediately they talked and whispered. Yuan Tianzun took a cold look at Bingfeng and snorted, which seemed to confirm his idea."Disciple Bing Feng, some people suspect that you did the Chen family case. Do you have anything to say?" Dean looks to ice Phoenix light to say.


    "I want to know why people think I did it? If there is any evidence, please come forward! " Bing Feng looks cold, and her divine sense sweeps through the crowd, and stays on Yuan Tianzun and iron elder for a moment.


    "Younger martial sister Bingfeng, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, why do people point their finger at you? In addition, you are now a body of divine consciousness. Can you tell us why you lost your physical body? It is a coincidence that the Chen family was destroyed, but you lost your body at this time. "


    Yuan Tianzun looked at Bing Feng and said faintly.


    "Yuan Tianzun..."


    The goddess of ice looked at Yuan Tianzun coldly, and was extremely angry. If he expected that, this matter must have been picked up by him, because Yuan Tianzun and Luo Tian were at odds, which made him lose face in the last college martial arts competition. All the people have always held a grudge against Luo Tian''s friends. Of course, this person may have ulterior motives.


    What''s more, after Yuan Tianzun''s strength was hit by Luotian last time, she not only didn''t affect her mood, but also got promoted, which made bingnu a little confused.


    But now Bing Nu is more concerned about her daughter Bing Feng. Seeing yuan Tianzun''s determined appearance, Bing Nu knows that Bing Feng is hard to do well. In order to give an account to the public, the Dean also has to take punitive measures, but she can''t imagine what kind of punishment will be.


    "What about coincidence? There are too many coincidences in the world. Yuan Tianzun, you don''t have to stir up trouble here. Last time Luotian defeated you, you had hatred in your heart. You knew that luotian had taken care of Bingfeng, so you were angry with her, right? "


    He was as white as the wind, his black hair was shawl, and his eyes showed a wild color. He looked at Yuan Tianzun and said in a cold voice.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you tell me what to do in front of me


    Yuan Tianzun looked at Bai Rufeng fiercely. He was just a new disciple. Bai Rufeng, who was like a mole ant, didn''t even call his elder martial brother. He only called his own name, which made him very angry!


    "Elder martial brother Bai just talks about things. Why are you so angry? If you have something to say, why should you press people down?"


    A woman''s voice is indifferent. It is that Qingling who is now the backbone of Bai Meng. She used to bully Bai Rufeng, but now she has a complex that she can''t let go.


    "Hum, this is a dialogue between our Heavenly Lord and white alliance leader. Where can you get your green spirit to interrupt? Are there any rules?" A strong disciple of Tianzun League below looked at Qingling and yelled.


    "What kind of thing are you? Do you think that the outer court is under the heaven''s respect alliance? You don''t want to fight!" Qingling is angry!


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The man drank coldly, his spiritual power began to fluctuate, and the disciples of both sides also began to stir up emotions. There was a big tendency of scuffle.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to do so in the presence of the president? Can you make a rebellion


    Seeing that the Dean closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, his face was extremely ugly. Tiangong, the law enforcement elder, couldn''t help but shout. His voice rolled like thunder, which shocked people''s hearts. The disciples of both sides were quiet all at once. Some looked at the dean in awe and bowed their heads one by one.


    "Yuan Tianzun, do you have any evidence that disciple Bing Feng is related to the Chen family''s killing case?"


    The president opened his eyes, slowly swept through the crowd, and finally put his eyes on Yuan Tianzun.


    Yuan Tianzun bowed slightly: "reply to the president, this matter makes the disciples grieve. Chen Zuting is evil and deserves to die, but his family should not be implicated. Younger martial sister Bingfeng is the victim, and her experience makes people sympathize. This is a scene about the Chen family''s battlefield, which is unintentionally obtained by the disciple. There is a strong smell of ice and snow in it. Therefore, the disciple thought that this matter had something to do with Bingfeng. Originally, I wanted to calm things down, but I didn''t expect to be revealed by some of the younger martial brothers who were quick to talk about it, which caused such a big fluctuation. It''s because the disciple didn''t think about it carefully! "


    It has to be said that Yuan Tianzun is very scheming and heartbreaking. On the one hand, he calculated Bing Feng, on the other hand, he showed the friendship of his brothers and sisters.


    Yuan Tianzun said and waved his big hand. In the space, a huge energy screen appeared. On the screen was the tragic battlefield of the Chen family. I don''t know what he used to return the breath of ice Phoenix''s body of ice and snow.


    "Yuan Tianzun was so clever that he went to the Chen family to check the scene..."


    The law enforcement elder started work. Looking at Yuan Tianzun, he looked a little cold, and Bai Rufeng was also a little uneasy. In this way, Bing Feng could not deny it. Moreover, now she has lost her body again. This is too coincident to explain clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Yuan Tianzun showed the energy screen about the Chen family. Bai Rufeng knew it was not good. Yuan Tianzun had been attacking people related to Luotian, and his Bai League was often harassed by his subordinates. Fortunately, it did not cause too much conflict. This time, it was aimed at Bing Feng.


    This is the breath reflected by energy. It can''t be fake. Now the smell of ice and snow is really strong. It can''t be filled with strong presidents and other strong people.


    "Yuan Tianzun..."


    The Dean sighed in his heart, took a look at Yuan Tianzun, then looked at Bingfeng and said, "disciple Bingfeng, what else do you have to say?"


    At the moment, Bing Feng looks cold and calm, but her heart is rolling. She didn''t expect yuan Tianzun to reflect the atmosphere of the Chen family scene so quickly. As long as a few days later, after the breath of the battlefield dissipated, it could not be found out. Now it is yuan Tianzun who has grasped the handle, and she knows that it is impossible to admit it.


    "It''s better to admit it directly. Otherwise, Bai Rufeng and Tiangong elder will be implicated when they arrive..."


    Bing Feng''s mind turned. Her cold eyes swept at the crowd, and then looked at the dean. Then she said faintly: "yes, the destruction of the Chen family is the work of the disciples. The humiliation of the students in the college comes from that Chen Zuting. Although this person died, it is hard to eliminate my hatred. I said that he would not be a human without destroying his family!"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Bing Feng''s words came out, the disciple elder below burst into an uproar.


    "This Bing Feng is so hateful that she did it. It seems that the body was lost when the Chen family was destroyed..."


    "Yes, did you see it with your own eyes? I never thought Bingfeng would do such a thing. It''s cruel..."


    "It''s very normal that Chen Zuting is not a thing at all. Bing Feng, who was harmed by it, can recover. It''s very difficult for her to get out of her mind. Only by destroying the Chen family can she really get out of her own demonic state..."


    For a while, the disciples were talking again.


    "Madam President, although my daughter is wrong, everything has a reason. All the people present are genius demons who can''t rub sand in their eyes. If they are your own sisters and their relatives are treated like this, what would you do? Therefore, I would like to ask the president of the hospital to be lenient and give her a chance! "


    A plump woman in a pink dress swept over and came to the dean. She bowed down and pleaded that it was Bing nu. At this time, she had to speak. In any case, she could not let the Dean punish Bing Feng.


    "Hum, if you don''t punish younger martial sister Bingfeng who has done such a great evil, will it not make the disciples below feel cold? The big reason can''t destroy the family! It is unforgivable! " Yuan Tianzun snorted coldly.


    "The strong like us are happy with gratitude and hatred. It''s nothing to destroy a family. In the secular world, it''s common to destroy several empires directly because of gratitude and resentment. If my daughter is so humiliated, I will destroy his nine clans!"


    Purple clothes Saint strides the void to come over, came to the ice Phoenix in front of, light swept over the college''s disciples, said coldly.


    "Bold Purple Sage, who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of our Jingwu college? " The iron elder stares at the purple clothes Saint coldly to drink a way.


    "It''s just an outsider. Do you really think I can get involved in the affairs of Jingwu academy?" Yuan Tianzun looked at the killing opportunity in the eyes of the Purple Sage, and snorted coldly.


    "Outsiders? I can''t say that. Although I''m the leader of the purple mansion, I''m also a member of the Tiandao alliance. Naturally, I serve the Tiandao alliance. It seems that it''s not too much... " Purple clothes Saint light said.


    "What kind of heavenly alliance? I haven''t heard of it. I dare to show off in Jingwu college. I don''t know how to live or die! " Iron elder disdains to drink a way.


    "Brother Zi, please step down. It''s my Jingwu College''s business. It''s inconvenient for you to intervene!"


    At the moment, the Dean looked at the purple clothes saint and frowned slightly. Then he looked at the law enforcement elder and said, "Tiangong, what should be the crime of disciple Bingfeng?"


    "This..."


    Tiangong''s head was very big when he heard that. He didn''t know what the Dean was selling. This made him embarrassed. According to the truth, Bingfeng made a big mistake, so it''s not too much to kill him on the spot.


    "Well, it''s worth saying that I should try my life for the Chen family!" Iron elder indifferent interface way.


    "In addition, the strength of the Chen family is so powerful that only younger martial sister Bingfeng is afraid that she can''t complete this matter. Someone should help her. It''s better to thoroughly investigate this matter!" At this time, Yuan Tianzun said leisurely, his eyes swept white as the wind.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Rufeng suddenly burst out laughing, swept the crowd, and finally stabbed yuan Tianzun with his eyes: "Yuan Tianzun, I know you''ve been dissatisfied with me. Up to now, I''m not afraid of anything. It''s true that the collapse of the Chen family is also related to my Bai Rufeng. I did it with Bingfeng, and Bingfeng used the secret method to lose the body. If you have another one, you can have another Then, I''m as white as the wind, and I will not look at the suffering of my beloved woman


    Bai Rufeng''s last sentence lightened down and whispered, looking at Bing Feng.


    "White as the wind..."Bing Feng''s heart is a little blocked. This is the first time she heard Bai Rufeng express her feelings in front of many elders, disciples and even the president of the college.


    "Well, just admit it. Please ask the president and the law enforcement elder to act according to the rules of the court. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public." Yuan Tianzun couldn''t help sneering, then asked the president.


    "Everything has a cause and a result. If it wasn''t for Chen Zuting''s madness to frame up my daughter Bingfeng and make her have no face to stand in the college, she would not have done such a thing. Once again, I would like to ask the dean to give it a free hand, and I would be grateful to all of you!"


    Ice woman''s look also cold down, is to carry out the thousand road alliance.


    "Thousand road alliance? You want to take the thousand road alliance pressure Jingwu academy, it''s a joke! It''s like you threaten a tiger with a rabbit... " The iron elder sneered.


    "I can''t compare with Jingwu academy, but he will grow up, because the leader of Qiandao alliance is Luo Tian. At present, he is on the way to fight the strong. Once he returns, it will be earth shaking! At the end of the development is unpredictable. Luotian could scrape Chen Zuting with three swords for my daughter Bingfeng, and the same can happen in the future! Please think twice


    The goddess of ice is extremely indifferent. Today, she will take Bingfeng away if she says anything. She must not be punished. Even if she tries her life, she will fight the Jingwu academy to the end.


    "Mr. Dean, it''s actually my idea to destroy the Chen family. If you want to punish me, it''s none of her business. Please let her go!"


    White as the wind, black hair flying, bold said.


    "White as the wind..."


    These three words are not Bingfeng''s call, but the Qingling behind Bai Rufeng. Bai Rufeng''s righteousness is so cool that Qingling is moved. Looking at Bai Rufeng''s promoted figure, the girl boldly steps out and looks at the president, but kneels down: "Mr. President, although Bai''s younger martial brother is impulsive, he is an open and aboveboard person. He thinks that Chen Zuting is evil and has done countless bad things ¡£ What''s more, my disciples have heard that his family''s reputation is quite bad. Now that the Chen family is destroyed, younger martial sister Bingfeng and younger martial brother Bai are not only innocent, but also meritorious. They should serve as models to help the college eradicate this kind of cancer, and should not be punished! "


    "Well?"


    Bai Rufeng turned his head and looked at Qingling, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. This woman used to bully him. After the establishment of Bai Meng, Chen Zuting joined in as soon as he died. He tried his best and was good to himself. He didn''t expect Qingling to say these words, which made him speechless and grateful.


    "Nonsense. If this goes on, the reputation of our Jingwu college will be destroyed by these two people. Please make a decision earlier, punish them and calm down the anger of all the disciples."


    "Please think twice and let go of elder martial brother Bai (younger brother) and master Bingfeng!"


    The core figures of Bai Meng, including Shi Wang Li Teng, Sha Tuo and others, came forward to plead.


    "Dear senior brothers and sisters, thank you for pleading for me, but don''t worry. I''m Bai Rufeng alone, and I''m responsible for everything!" Looking at Bai Meng''s brother, Bai Rufeng is filled with emotion.


    "Alas..."


    The law enforcement elder looked at the crowd and the indifferent ice girl and the Purple Sage on one side. She knew that if this matter was not handled properly, it would be bad. The words of Bing Nu were obvious. If Bing Feng was punished today, Qiandao alliance would not give up.


    A small thousand way alliance, Jingwu academy has not paid attention to it, but the nominal leader is Luo Tian. He even helped to destroy the Chen family. Isn''t it also because of this God body Luotian?


    What''s more, why did Bai Rufeng get up so quickly in the college and even dare to compete with Tianzun League? Isn''t Luotian the leader in name?


    So the law enforcement elder did not dare to make decisions, so he had to look at the president and ask him to deal with it.


    "Dean..."


    Gongsun Wuzhi, the elder, looks at the dean and gently bows to say something, but he is stopped by the Dean with his eyes.


    Then he swept to the audience and said, "our Jingwu college is based on martial arts, supplemented by virtue, upholds neutrality, and does not participate in disputes of any external forces. Naturally, with the strength of the Academy, it is not afraid of any forces, and no one needs to use any force to oppress our Jingwu academy!"


    The president''s words of righteousness and severity are quite just. The ice girl on one side bowed her head slightly, but her eyes were firm, while yuan Tianzun and iron elder on the other side showed a gloomy sneer.


    "Chen Zuting''s trouble in the college has made Bing Feng even more humiliated. In order to eliminate her demons, this girl, together with Bai Rufeng, destroyed the Chen family. She has feelings but can''t be avoided. My Dean announced that from now on, she will no longer recognize Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng as disciples of Jingwu academy, and will never be recognized as students of Jingwu college!"


    The president announced the decision.


    "Mr. President, please think twice, younger martial brother Bai..." Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo came forward to plead for Bai Rufeng.


    "If anyone dares to plead with him and commit the same crime with him, Bai Rufeng can do so boldly today, and you three can''t get rid of the relationship with him. You three will be expelled from Jingwu Academy with the same crime! Leave now, or you will be treated as the enemy of Jingwu academy! "The Dean drank coldly. After saying that, he immediately disappeared in his original place.


    "This old man It''s still on our side! "


    After listening to the president''s announcement, the ice girl, who had been tightly collapsing, almost didn''t feel paralyzed. She was really relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Jingwu college is one of the most prominent forces in Jinyue mainland. It is also the only place that keeps neutral and cultivates elite students for all holy places and forces free of charge. It is a holy land of fairness and selflessness.


    Of course, all the students trained will maintain the dignity and honor of the college. Therefore, Jingwu college looks very low-key. However, once it becomes domineering, almost no big force dares to provoke him. This is against the world. Just like a respected clan leader in a village, if you offend him, the whole village will be against you.


    Therefore, it''s a great honor to be a student of the college. All the families and sects in which you belong will rise and become proud to enter the Jingwu Academy.


    Therefore, the Dean announced that Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng, together with Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo, were expelled from the Jingwu Academy. This is a great punishment, which makes many people feel sympathy and regret.


    "This..."


    Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo couldn''t help but stay. They didn''t expect that they just pleaded for Bai Rufeng. They even got such a treatment, which made them a little confused.


    "Three, you''re in trouble..."


    Bai Rufeng apologizes, but she is a little relaxed. No matter what, she doesn''t really punish Bingfeng. She just drives out of Jingwu college, and she can be with her in a fair and aboveboard way. Even the goods have some festive flavor.


    "Bingfeng is willing to accept this punishment!"


    Bing Feng looks calm, no joy and no sorrow, looking at the direction of the president''s disappearance, whispered to herself.


    "Is that over? Just get rid of Jingwu academy? "


    Yuan Tianzun, iron elder and others left when they saw the president''s announcement. They were not willing to.


    "This has been quite serious. Without the aura of Jingwu academy, their life outside is not easy..."


    "Yes, after all, Chen Zuting was wrong first. Bing Feng had such a crazy behavior. Besides, she lost her body and was eventually a student of the college. The Dean couldn''t bear to kill all of them!"


    The following disciples began to discuss, some felt lighter, some felt that the punishment was heavy enough, in short, they were satisfied with the president''s punishment.


    After the discussion, it was a foregone conclusion, so many disciples and elders were scattered. The law enforcement elder sighed softly, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and he left. Only Gongsun came to greet the crowd.


    "Feng''er, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    At the moment, ice girl came to the front of ice Phoenix, looking at the virtual shadow of ice Phoenix above the ice lamp, and said softly.


    "Just a moment, my mother!" Bing Feng answers softly, but she looks at Bai Rufeng.


    "Brother Bai, you are in trouble, as well as elder martial sister Qingling, brother Li and elder martial brother Shatuo..." Ice Phoenix came forward and said to the four apologetically.


    "Bingfeng, don''t say that. It''s best if you can be OK. However, in the world, where there is no place for me to be as white as the wind, the president of the hospital has given us a free hand..."


    Bai Rufeng grinned, but behind him, Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo were speechless. They were also the pride of the family. Now they were expelled from the Jingwu academy, making them want to cry without tears.


    See white such as the wind, ice Phoenix slightly nodded, she knew white like wind''s intention, did not say what.


    "Bai Rufeng, three of you, you are all implicated by feng''er. Ice girl is very sorry. If you want to, please go to our Tiandao alliance. What do you think?" Ice girl came forward and suggested with a smile.


    She knew what the Dean meant. She was going to take Bingfeng with her. Now the Dean drove Bingfeng out, which was tantamount to fulfilling herself. Although she lost the aura of Jingwu academy, it was better than other punishments. In short, the Dean was still on Bingfeng''s side. Of course, in order to block the audience, punishment should be given.


    "Yes, I will!" Bai Rufeng grinned and replied without hesitation.


    "This..."


    Shi Wang and Sha Tuo hesitated, but Qingling was silent. Then he looked at Bai Rufeng and nodded his head gently: "since I joined the white League, I should follow my younger brother. Qingling is willing to, but I didn''t expect that the president would deal with it like this!"


    At the same time, Qingling has some regrets. After all, Jingwu college is the cradle of her growth. Leaving Jingwu college makes her a little bit disappointed.


    Finally, Shi Wang and Sha Tuo agreed to think about it. They planned to go back to their families first and give them an explanation. After all, they were expelled from the Jingwu academy, which will soon spread.


    At night, Gongsun''s endless mountain peak was especially lively. For the first time, there were so many people, including Bing Nu, Zi Yi Sheng, Bing Feng, Bai Rufeng, Qingling, Sha Tuo, Shi Wang. In addition to these people, there were some other backbone elites of Bai Meng who were going to leave tomorrow, so these people came to see them off.


    "It''s not fair. It''s really unfair. I didn''t expect the president to punish you like this! It''s too much. It''s not interesting to stay in Jingwu Academy. Elder martial brother Bai, we are going to leave Jingwu college and follow you! "


    There are a few very righteous younger martial brothers, strength is not weak, under the effect of spirit wine, the face is a little red, slightly angry said."Don''t do it. Jinghu college is still good. You can develop well here. Maybe elder martial brother can use your place..." White such as the wind listened to gently shake his head and then said.


    "You are the elite students of Jingwu college. It is not necessarily a bad thing for the dean to make such a decision this time. Although it is clearly said that he will no longer admit that you are students of Jingwu college, it is not his sincere words..."


    Purple clothes Saint drank spirit wine, smile a way.


    "Well, who knows, the Dean has always seen a dragon but not a tail. We don''t know. Elder martial sister Bingfeng and elder martial brother Bai all managed to enter the Jingwu Academy. It''s a pity to be expelled this time..." Some disciples were not optimistic.


    "I hope you will join the Qiandao League. I believe the future of the Qiandao alliance will be brilliant..."


    Bingnu said confidently. She couldn''t say something clearly. This time, the Dean released Bingfeng, and Bai Rufeng. Even Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo, who were pleading for mercy, were directly expelled from the college. The meaning is very clear, that is, Jingwu college can''t cooperate with Qiandao alliance explicitly, but it provides some help for Qiandao League, which is Bai Ru Feng these people, also be regarded as preliminary cooperation!


    "This time, I don''t know what I can meet again. There are too many things happening in the College..."


    Gongsun had a lot of feelings. His strength was so low that he could not protect the people. Now that he was separated, he felt a lot.


    "We''ll meet when we should. Brother Gongsun, the iron elder and Yuan Tianzun are not good people. After we leave, you must be careful. You can''t do it. You can directly leave Jingwu college and avoid it!" Ice woman sincerely suggested.


    Gongsun Wuzhi shook his head gently: "forget it. Over the years, the college has treated me well. If I leave, it will seem that Gongsun is not proud of me. In addition, I am the elder of the college, so I dare not do anything to me! What''s more, my strength is so low that I can''t help you any more. After you left, I decided to go back to my old days. On this mountain, there are all kinds of herbs and so on


    Gongsun had nothing to pursue. He just wanted to be quiet.


    Everyone talked about the late night. The next morning, bingnu, ziyisheng and others were ready to go on their way. Before leaving, Bai Rufeng announced a surprising news, that is, from now on, Bai Meng will be dissolved!


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately aroused the discussion of many students and elders in the college. During this period, the Bai League developed rapidly, like the sun, but it did not think of it as fast as it was disbanded.


    "It''s a pity for the white League. Alas, the rising is fast, and the declining is also fast. In fact, Bai Rufeng can push out another leader to lead the white League down!" Someone sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Bai Rufeng has been driven out. It''s meaningless for him to maintain his white League. He can only become a stepping stone for others. In fact, Bai Rufeng is wise. In fact, he is a disguised protector of Bai Meng." Someone said lightly.


    "What a powerful move. This move seems unintentional, but it is a blow to Tianzun League..." And those who think deeply whisper to themselves.


    "Disbanding the white league can only benefit Tianzun League. How can it be a blow?" Some people said they didn''t understand.


    The disdainful looked at the man, and then said: "the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. There were Tianxin League, Tianzun League and Bai League before. Now Tianxin is killed by shenti and Tianxin alliance is dissolved. Bai Rufeng disbands Bai League, and Tianzun League is the only one. Although there are many small factions, they can''t compete with Tianzun League. Go on like this, college Will you grow by others? It can''t be done without checks and balances. It''s a big taboo of military strategists! "


    "It''s reasonable. Elder martial brother Bai''s move is so high that he directly puts Tianzun League on the crest of the storm..." The latter is not on the praise way.


    Bing Nu and others are going to leave. Shi Wang and Sha Tuo temporarily changed their minds and stopped going home. After all, it was a shame to be expelled from the college. They decided to go back to baihuagu directly with bingnu and ziyisheng.


    When others were expelled from the Jingwu academy, they all left in dismay. However, when Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng left, many of them were seeing off. Even the law enforcement elders also came. The scene was very grand.


    "Ice girl, you should understand the president''s painstaking efforts. All he can do is this. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    There was no one else, the law enforcement elder said with a bitter smile. Ice girl nodded with a smile to show understanding and thanks. Then she and ziyisheng left Jingwu Academy with Bing Feng, Bai Rufeng, Qingling and Shiwang Shatuo under the gaze of the public.


    "This old thing..."


    Yuan Tianzun looks cold in the dark. Now, he seems to understand something.


    "I have to say that they have made a wonderful move. Tianzun, you should be careful in the future. Now that you Tianzun has become the dominant family, you should keep a low profile. I don''t understand. The collapse of the Chen family may have involved Tiangong. Why don''t you say it on the spot?"


    The iron elder and Yuan Tianzun came together, some unwilling to say that he had been coveting the position of law enforcement elder, and wanted to squeeze Tiangong away.


    "Tiangong is a senior member of the college. There is no evidence to convict him. We will fall into a passive position. Don''t worry. I will guarantee that it will be yours in the future! Take your time... " Yuan Tianzun looked at the iron elder and said gloomily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Did they leave?"


    Jingwu college, where the president is located, is the dean in white. His eyes are deep and incomparable. Looking at the law enforcement elder in front of him, he asks faintly.


    "I left, and my subordinates secretly escorted them for 30000 Li, and then I came back. I can''t imagine that the affairs of the Chen family have been exposed. Thanks to the president''s handling properly, otherwise, something will happen!"


    Law enforcement elder some fear of bitter smile way.


    "Yes, fortunately, this yuan Tianzun''s strength is still low. Otherwise, he will catch your breath. If it is really like that, it will be difficult to do. Even so, this person also has some doubts, but he does not dare to speak out without definite evidence." The Dean sighed softly and said.


    "Yes, this yuan Tianzun is very mysterious recently. He was defeated by Luotian last time. He has already lost his mind, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly make great progress in strength. This is a bit unusual!" Tiangong''s face is a little bit heavy.


    Yuan Tianzun is not a simple man. He comes from the primitive clan. If he didn''t get the guidance of the master, he would not have been so progressive. This made the Dean a little dignified. He had great ambition and strong anger. It was not a good thing to grow up. Even the iron elder was bought by Yuan Tianzun.


    "Yes, it''s not only yuan Tianzun, but also the primitive people he''s in. It''s always a bit of a mystery." Tiangong is the same.


    "No matter how our Jingwu college still adheres to the principle of neutrality, as long as we take good care of our own disciples, Tiangong will pay more attention to Yuan Tianzun''s Tianzun alliance, and give him a little restraint to show him the attitude of our school!" Said the Dean, after a moment''s meditation.


    "Yes, my subordinates know how to do it!" Tiangong bowed and said cautiously.


    "In addition, the ice girl is right. The weak can become stronger, and the strong can also become weak. In the future, great changes will take place in the world. No one can guarantee that we can resist the catastrophe. Therefore, we Jingwu college should prepare for the rainy days and make good relations with the major forces. Tianxin kills the love war, which has caused a great sensation. You can come forward in person and invite Yu Wuqi, etc If you can come to our college as a guest, after all, the new students still need to be instructed! "


    Finally, the dean said lightly.


    "Yes, Dean!" Tiangong replied again, and then the President stopped talking, closed his eyes, and Tiangong withdrew knowingly.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, on the mountain where yuan Tianzun is located, he has black hair and sharp eyes. All kinds of powerful means are used. In addition, the terrifying primitive Lake in his hand immediately breaks Luotian into a pile of blood mist. He is the only one who dominates the whole space.


    Then the space reversed, and everything in front of him began to break, like glass, and then restored the reality. This is a hall, located on the Tianzun peak of Yuan Tianzun.


    "Well, yes, Tianzun, now that your demons have been eliminated, Luotian in reality is no better than that in your fantasy. Remember that any strong man has his weakness, and there is no invincible master. As long as you have confidence and perseverance, you will be invincible!"


    In front of Yuan Tianzun, an old man appeared in his white robe. He looked at Yuan Tianzun and said with a smile that it was he who used the illusion to simulate the appearance of Luotian and let him fight with Yuan Tianzun. In it, I don''t know how many times he was killed by Yuan Tianzun, which slowly eliminated his demons.


    "Yes, the old man of the clan has remembered..." Yuan Tianzun showed great respect in front of this man.


    "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid your Dean will soon notice me, and it will be difficult to deal with it. Remember, you are the pride of the primitive people, and you will be responsible for a great deal in the future. Recently, the situation in the golden moon land has changed, and it is not very peaceful. However, this is a good opportunity for our original clan. Whether we can restore the glory of our primitive clan depends on the future We need to take time to figure it out... "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and sighed softly.


    "Yes, in ancient times, the primitive people of our country were just like the scenery, but now they are declining and there are many races. My primitive people are squeezed into a lonely couple and linger on. Tianzun will try his best to restore the glory of our nation!" Yuan Tianzun stood with his hands down and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, OK. In addition, the Jingwu college is full of hidden dragons and tigers. You should keep a low profile and don''t make people suspicious. There is still a long way to go in the future. Don''t take it lightly. Tianzun League is an outstanding one now, which inevitably leads to suspicion among the middle and high levels of the Academy. We must keep a low profile. These people will become a great help to you in the future. You should treat them kindly and have a good relationship with the college for the time being Cooked


    The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the elder of the clan, the emperor will obey his orders!" Yuan Tianzun hesitated a little and said.


    The old man nodded, then his body slowly became empty, and finally disappeared in front of Yuan Tianzun.


    "Jingwu academy, I want to hold it in my hand, and the glory of primitive people needs to be carried forward in my hand!"


    Yuan Tianzun has a deep breath, full of confidence, and his eyes are burning. Without the heart of heaven pressing on him, Bai Rufeng has left, and he can show his strength.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yuan Tianzun''s figure was also in the original place, and the next moment he appeared outside the mountain where the president was."Is it heaven? Come in... "


    There was the faint voice of the dean.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Yuan Tianzun bowed down to promise, and then plundered in.


    "Disciple yuan Tianzun has met the president of the school!"


    Yuan Tianzun walked into the mountain and saw the headmaster in white. He fell to the ground and worshipped him. His attitude was extremely modest.


    "Tianzun, you are the first disciple in the outer courtyard, and your strength is better than most of the elders. You don''t have to do this ceremony when you see the president in the future."


    Looking at Yuan Tianzun in front of him, the Dean showed a kind smile and gently brushed his hand to hold yuan Tianzun up.


    "I dare not. I will always be a disciple. The etiquette is insurmountable! What''s more, this time, I came here to plead for guilt


    Yuan Tianzun stood up, showing great fear.


    "Oh? What are you guilty of? " The president looked at Yuan Tianzun with a deep smile.


    "Elder martial brother Tianxin was killed by Luotian in the battle of the strong, which made the talents of our college wither. Now Bai Rufeng and Bing Feng are the top ten disciples in the list. They were forced away by the disciples'' impulse, which made the college worse. So..."


    "Ha ha, so it is. Tianzun, it''s rare that you have such a broad-minded and magnanimous attitude as a highly successful student in the college. Tianxin is the end of his fortune. This is not to blame. Luotian is also a disciple of Jingwu college. This is the fate of the two people. In the dark, there is one person withering. In addition, it''s not your fault for Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng. On the contrary, you have made contributions. If every disciple fails to report his feelings and let the college be kept in the dark, which will damage the reputation of the College... "


    With a smile on his face, the dean said, "the college can cultivate students and destroy them. Anyone who is unfavorable to the college will pay a price. The details of the college are far from as simple as the outsiders seem..."


    "Yes The president is wise... " Yuan Tianzun''s face changed slightly. He quickly glanced at the president and then lowered his head.


    "Well, Tianzun, you don''t have to feel guilty about this. You''ve made no mistakes. In addition, in order to reward you, I''d like to allow you to practice in Gongfa Pavilion for half a month. In addition, there are three low-level spiritual veins. You can take them as well..."


    The Dean smiles, says in his mouth, and then turns his hand. In the palm of his hand, there are three pulse sources of spiritual power like a spirit snake lying there quietly. Yuan Tianzun is very excited.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. Yuan Tianzun will go through fire and water for the college, at all costs!" Yuan Tianzun was grateful and bowed down.


    "Well, if it''s OK, just go out..." The Dean finally said with a smile.


    "Yes, my lord Dean!" Yuan Tianzun said respectfully. He took a step back, then turned around and flew out of the mountains.


    As soon as Yuan Tianzun left, the president looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "This yuan Tianzun must have some experts behind him. Otherwise, he would not be like this because of his personality..."


    After thinking about it for a moment, the dean''s finger flicked, and a ray of flame appeared on his fingertips, beating incessantly on it, like a dream. Time and space ran through the infinite sky. Soon, an old man''s shadow appeared on it. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was extremely powerful. It seemed that as long as the slight vibration, it would break the feeling of the vicissitudes of the universe.


    "What? Luo Xing, do you feel pressure to be the president of the hospital? How could you send me a message with the fire of the heavenly spirit? "


    The old man inside looked at the Dean, also known as Luo Xing in this population, and said with a smile.


    Luo Xing, the president of the hospital, gave a bitter smile: "some little guys, I can still hold on to it. But recently, there are many things in the outer courtyard. I have to report to you, the president of the inner courtyard!"


    "Well, come on, I''m in a state of shock. I don''t have time to separate myself. I can only separate out a shadow. Let''s make a long story short..." The shadow old man inside is actually the dean of Jingwu academy, the real leader.


    "This old guy has already been promoted to the realm of spiritual saints. Is this a shock to the realm of spiritual respect?"


    Luo Xing, President of the external academy, was shocked. The inner academy is the real strength of Jingwu college, and the inner academy president is unfathomable. Only he knows what kind of state it has reached. It is a realm that the outside world does not want. When people only know that there is a realm of heaven, he has reached the spiritual realm.


    Thinking in my heart, Luo Xing, the president of the hospital, gave a brief report on some recent situations


    "Well, I know. I believe you also know that, soon, there will be a catastrophe in this continent, and Jingwu academy can''t avoid it. Let''s put some other common things aside. They are just little guys. Don''t worry about it. Many big people will come back soon. After that, our battlefield will be. In addition, the neutral position of Jingwu academy may change You have to be prepared for that! "


    After the inner court president finished, the empty shadow disappeared directly, leaving only the Lingyuan fire beating at the fingertips of Luo Xing, the dean of the outer courtyard.


    "Yes Luo Xing received the spirit of the fire, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    In the land of golden moon, the change of heaven and earth at the end of the year has been felt by many powerful people. People are worried. The strong people of all major forces begin to close down one after another. The disciples also begin to experience. The heavy pressure is on everyone''s mind.


    The golden moon continent has existed since ancient times. It is said that every several hundred thousand years, there will be a catastrophe in this continent. The heaven and earth will be reorganized and everything will be destroyed. Only the strong at the top can survive. This is the cycle of heaven and can not be changed.


    After the catastrophes, everything goes back to the original chaos, and all creatures are born again. Those who survive will also cultivate and live. Restricted by the rules of heaven, they will not easily appear in this world and let everything develop freely.


    This is a legend and a rumor, but no one knows the specific situation. It is only through the words in ancient times that the later generations have speculated that after the catastrophe, any magic weapon, spiritual treasure and Tianbao will no longer exist


    Few people even know that this continent has infinite void. They don''t know how high the sky is. It''s said that the strong people in the mainland can''t reach the extreme high altitude. They are still on the big sun. No one knows what is above the big sun. Some people say that it is a desolate existence, without any life, space storm and terror.


    Some people say that it is the place of the master of the world, overlooking the heaven and earth. The rules of the heaven and earth are made by him, including natural calamity, thunder, birth, aging and death


    All the things below are under the control of the world Master, but who will control their limit? No one knows. If you don''t reach that realm, no one knows. Only when you get to the holy land, can you get a glimpse of heaven


    The strong have the way of survival of the strong, and the weak have the way of survival of the weak. Only by slowly becoming stronger can we understand the world and master our own destiny


    At the moment, baihuagu has ushered in fresh blood. White as wind, Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo have joined in, which greatly increases the strength of Qiandao alliance. Although there is no master of Tianjing strongmen, it has already begun to compete with some big forces.


    "Bingfeng, I will try my best to make you free and free from the suffering of divine consciousness..."


    In the quiet place of Baihua Valley, white as the wind, black hair scattered, eyes firm, looking at the ice in the ice cup of the spirit of the virtual shadow, firmly said.


    "Brother Bai, you are good to me. Bingfeng will always remember it in my heart. No matter what method is used to restore the body of divine consciousness, it is extremely difficult. You must not waste too much energy because of me. Practice well. You are the body of fighting blood, and your future achievements are limitless..."


    Bingfeng looks at Bai Rufeng softly and says in a soft voice that when she comes to baihuagu, she feels a lot warmer. There is no internal struggle between the disciples here, which is extremely harmonious. Moreover, Bingfeng is extremely surprised by the current strength of Baihua valley. There are not many experts at the top, but the backbone is extremely strong.


    Bingfeng is not the only one who shares the same feeling with Bingfeng, but also Bai Rufeng, Qingling, Shiwang and Shatuo. Originally they thought baihuagu was just a lower middle strength. Now they are shocked. Although it can''t be compared with Jingwu college, its potential is huge, which also reassures them.


    "No matter how hard it is, I will let you recover. You are a body of ice and snow. You are not weaker than me when you grow up..." White as the wind said with a smile.


    "Brother Bai, when did you treat me Have feelings? " Bing Feng looks at Bai Rufeng, her eyes twinkle.


    "I I don''t know. It should be after entering the Jingwu college. At that time, you and Chen Zuting were very close. I.... " Bai Rufeng scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    Hearing Chen Zuting, Bing Feng''s look darkened. The past scenes, like nightmares, appear in Bingfeng''s mind.


    "Brother Bai, give me up. I don''t deserve you. That Qingling is good to you. You..."


    "Bingfeng, don''t say it. You have abandoned your body and cut off the past. You are a brand new you now. Even if it is not so, my feeling of you will not change..." Bai Rufeng said firmly.


    "Well, why do you need it?" Bing Feng sighs in her heart. For her infatuation with Bai Rufeng, she is moved and ashamed.


    At the moment, in the hall of baihuagu, there are many strong men, such as ice girl, Purple Sage, Qingling, Shiwang, Shatuo, shaqianxue, Tianfei, Luoying, heimeng, xiajiuzhen, etc.


    "Now the Jiuyou sword sect has joined our Qiandao League. The Bai family in the western regions has also begun to take action and prepare to discuss the joining matters. Bai Rufeng will be responsible for it when the time comes. There are also mechanical people who have agreed to join. Even Chen Ying has decided to bring dozens of top class mecha, which will come soon. Our Qiandao alliance is becoming more and more powerful."


    "Gentlemen, if you talk like a snake without a head, you can''t do it without a snake''s head. We must be the leader of the Qiandao alliance. Brother Zi is the leader of the purple mansion. You should be the leader of the thousand way alliance. What do you think of it?"


    In the hall, ice girl is smiling to ask for your opinions. After Bing Feng came back from Jingwu college, she had no worries and felt much more relaxed.


    "Yes, the leader of Zifu is powerful and senior. As the leader of our thousand way alliance, it is a very good choice..." Some people are in line with the Tao."No, I think elder bingnu is more suitable. After all, this is the qiandaomeng created by her and others together..." Others said.


    People have different opinions.


    "Ice girl, do you want me to be ashamed?"


    At the moment, the Purple Sage stood up, swept to the crowd, then looked at the ice girl and said with a wry smile: "by comparison, you and I are quite powerful. However, you have created this alliance with others. You are Luo Xiaoyou''s partner. Moreover, you are more familiar with the internal affairs than I am. You are worthy of the responsibility. Don''t praise me..."


    "Bingnu, what brother Zi said is also reasonable. Why don''t you act as the leader? We''ll help you with brother Zi in terms of mind, strength and overall situation. But you are not inferior to anyone..."


    At the moment, the imperial concubine in colorful clothes smiles and says, in the final analysis, she supports bingnu, and the Purple Sage is always a later comer. Besides, the real person behind the thousand way alliance is Luotian. Bingnu is now doing things according to Luotian''s plan. Only the people closest to herself can be trusted, and no one can fake others.


    "Yes, master, only you can be competent for this position. After all, this is the Qiandao league that you have built by yourself."


    A voice came from outside the main hall door. It was Bai Rufeng who naturally supported Bing nu.


    "Ice girl, don''t give up, otherwise it will chill everyone''s heart. I can help you from the side!"


    With the growth of Qiandao alliance and the uncertainty of the future, Ziyi saint has promised to merge the purple mansion into baihuagu and join the Qiandao alliance.


    "How can I accept this responsibility? Since everyone is like this, I can only temporarily yield to the position of the principal. But brother Zi, you must not refuse this deputy position. This thousand way alliance needs your strong help." Ice woman did not decline, but looked at the purple clothes Saint smile, purple clothes Saint gently nodded, willing to take up the post.


    The forces of Qiandao alliance are temporarily synthesized, including baihuagu, Tianjia, Zifu, jiuyoujian sect, and some people from yuhuangshan. Therefore, it is necessary to integrate them so that they can act in a unified way.


    As the saying goes, there are no rules, no square. So soon, with the help of Tianfei and others, bingnu formulated the rules of Qiandao League. Bai Rufeng also has some experience. After all, his Bai League has formulated detailed regulations in Jingwu college, with clear rewards and punishments.


    So the league rules of Qiandao League were formulated. In addition, law protection and law enforcement teams were set up. There were also posts in charge of training, pills, logistics, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Bai Rufeng, heimeng, Qingling, Xia Jiuzhen and the former elder Su of Baihua valley.


    "Respect each other as guests, like a family, without any intrigue, this kind of feeling is good..."


    Qingling sighed that even in the Jingwu academy, there were constant struggles among the disciples, many factions, and very tired to live. In addition, the resources of several major forces were gathered together, which was extremely rich. In addition, Sha Qianxue, a great alchemist, provided us with a lot of help. As long as there were materials, Sha Qianxue, the king''s elixir, could be refined It can be made.


    A few days later, Chen Ying, the actual authority of the robot family, came back. She borrowed ice girl''s original magic pot and brought back a lot of mechanical weapons, such as top class mecha, which made people curious and excited. Chen Ying acted as a tutor in this field.


    In addition, there are crape myrtle holy land. With the Tianjia''s joining the Qiandao League, the crape myrtle holy land and the Qiandao alliance have become more and more close. In addition, some small forces around may have heard some rumors and asked to join the thousand way alliance. The verification work in this respect was directly handed over to the ingenious Princess Tianfei and Bai Rufeng.


    For a time, the Qiandao alliance rose in height, and for a time, it overthrew some medium-sized forces. In addition to some insufficient details, it was indistinctly compared with some general trends. The name of the Qiandao alliance became more and more loud, so that no force could ignore it.


    At the beginning, Bingfeng valley was destroyed, and the thousand way alliance was established. The wish of bingnu was realized. And now the Qiandao League is more than 100 times stronger than Bingfeng valley.


    On this day, Qiandao League received a spiritual letter from Tianbao Pavilion, which invited Sha Qianxue to Tianbao pavilion to refine pills and make friends with Dan.


    "Meeting friends with Dan..."


    Sha Qianxue, a woman with purple hair and similar to Zhang Yanyu on earth, was in a dilemma for a time.


    She didn''t like Tianbao Pavilion. Her mentor, Taoist Tianbao, was killed. Tianbao pavilion has not been returned to justice, and even failed to settle with the Yin and Yang religion.


    Moreover, during that time, there were people who pretended to be Tianbao Pavilion, trying to do harm to her baihuagu. In the most difficult time of baihuagu, tianbaoge ignored it. Now Qiandao alliance has grown up, and it is obvious that they come to show good intentions and establish relationships.


    "There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Tianbao Pavilion is very important. It is normal for them to do so. This time, you''d better go over and establish a relationship with them. You should know that Tianbao Pavilion is not only refining pills, but also heavy weapons and even Lingbao, which is of great benefit to our thousand way Alliance..." Tianfei suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Tianbaoge is a big power in the central region. It is famous for refining pills and heavy weapons. It is said that nearly half of the Lingli pills in this continent are made by Tianbao Pavilion.


    Moreover, Tianbao Pavilion is very powerful. Some experts are good friends with Tianbao Pavilion. As long as the materials are sufficient, they will be refined. Therefore, Tianbao pavilion has a wide range of friends, and ordinary experts are not willing to offend such potential power. After all, no one can guarantee whether they will ask for them in the future.


    But now this huge thing, which is equivalent to the existence of a strong man comparable to the Yin and Yang sect, sent a spiritual letter inviting Sha Qianxue to go there to refine pills and make friends, which made Sha Qianxue hesitant.


    Let go of his former mentor, Taoist Tianbao, who was killed. Sha Qianxue has no affection for Tianbao Pavilion and is not willing to associate with such forces.


    However, Tianfei suggested that Sha Qianxue go. Although this woman is young, of course, she is five or six hundred years old. However, she has a wide range of knowledge and has lived on the earth for more than 20 years. She can guess some people very well.


    "Tianfei, I don''t think it''s right. Tianbao Pavilion is an old-fashioned force with a very deep foundation. Maybe they just take advantage of our growing ambition to think that we have lost our sense and deliberately lure Qianxue Qianqian. We should know that although our Qiandao alliance is large in number and strong in strength, it lacks strong details, even a strong one in the sky Yes, it needs careful consideration! "


    All the women present were Luo Tian''s women, Bing Nu, Tian Fei, Sha Qianxue, Luo Ying, and Chen Ying. They were all sisters, so they cared about each other. Luo Ying didn''t agree with master''s going.


    "Tianfei, I think Luoying''s words are reasonable. We need to consider this carefully..." Ice woman listened to the words of Luoying, gently nodded, also did not agree to sand Qianxue to go.


    However, Tianfei gently shook her head: "at present, the way of heaven is unpredictable. I don''t know when the catastrophe will come. All the powerful people are closing down. They hope to be able to resist the catastrophe in the future. Tianbao Pavilion will certainly be the same. Besides, Tianbao Pavilion knows that our thousand way alliance is growing stronger and stronger, and we will be defeated by Yin and Yang religions. Do you think they will attack us at this time Do it? "


    "In a word, those who do great things should not stick to small details, let alone look forward to the future. If we establish a relationship with Tianbao Pavilion, it will do us a lot of good and harm to our thousand way Alliance..." In the end, the imperial concubine made a final decision.


    "Tianfei, I have to say that your analysis is very reasonable. But why does Tianbao Pavilion want to attract us to the Qiandao alliance? You should know that in this continent, there are many forces stronger than us, and what benefits we can give them. You also said that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests..."


    Chen Ying turned a pair of metal texture of the eyes, looking at the Tianfei light said.


    "The strength of the old brand is deep and solid. If it is too small, Tianbao Pavilion will not look up to it. If it is too big, Tianbao Pavilion will have to measure its gains and losses. They are also afraid to fall into it. Only our new force has no foundation and its foundation is still shallow. They also hope to attract us and strengthen their real strength."


    "After all, no one knows what the specific catastrophe is like. They are preparing for a rainy day and making more allies. I believe that Tianbao Pavilion didn''t send out this kind of spiritual invitation letter from our family. They wanted to unite all the forces that could be formed together for their own sake. But why don''t we want to expand ourselves by external forces?"


    Tianfei looks at Chen Ying and explains faintly that for a while, ice girl, Sha Qianxue, Luoying and Chen Ying are silent. There is no dispute about Tianfei''s words.


    "Qianxue is our sister. We want to ensure her safety. In addition to your colorful Luozhuang, I have contacted the crape myrtle holy land and asked them to send two experts from Tianjing to accompany them. In this way, we can guarantee her safety." Then she added.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, ice girl could not help nodding: "Tianfei, I have to say that your mind is incomparable among all the women, and the dripping water is not exposed. If so, snow you..."


    "I''ll go to Tianbao Pavilion and explore the situation there by the way. I have to say that the alchemy and refining utensils in Tianbao pavilion are extremely powerful. It''s also good for my alchemy skills to exchange information." Sand thousand snow nods the interface way.


    "Well, Tianfei, just wait for the people of crape myrtle holy land to come, you can start. For the sake of safety, you can also accompany..." Ice woman smiles and suggests that although Tianfei''s strength is not the highest, but Tianfei''s ingenuity and handling ability are extremely strong, which even she has to admit.


    "No problem, just want to go to Tianbao Pavilion!" The princess nodded and agreed.


    "Well, although there are many people in Qiandao League, and the backbone is powerful, it is lack of experts to suppress the town. This is the most urgent problem we need to solve at present. It is not the way to borrow the strength of crape myrtle Holy Land..." Finally, ice girl sighed.


    "I can''t worry about it. After all, our thousand way alliance has just been established, and everything needs to develop slowly. However, I can refine a lot of pills for the disciples below the channeling level, so that their training speed can be doubled..." Sha Qianxue said confidently.


    "Disciples below the psychic level..."


    Ice girl wryly smile, that can only be a low-level disciple, real war, this kind of disciple can not be used, can only be cannon fodder, at least if it is really smart."By the way, sister Chen Ying, the mecha you bring can greatly improve our strength. It''s going to be hard for you this time. You should pay close attention to training a group of students with fighting ability to cope with the unexpected needs..." Finally, ice girl looks at Chen yingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in training, and I''m starting to have a scale. As long as I''m not a master of Tianjing, I''m easy to deal with. In addition, this is the secret of my thousand way alliance, and it''s also an assassin''s mace. I hope sister Bing will order me to keep this secret..." Chen Ying said with a smile.


    Ice girl nodded: "the order has been given, which is our little details..."


    "You say, what level has Luotian reached in the battle of the strong? How is he now? "


    At this time, Luoying in yellow suddenly mentioned Luo Tian, with deep thoughts in her eyes. All the women are the same. These women can come together and have a direct relationship with Luotian. This is their common man.


    The war between the strong is extremely cruel. They try to avoid this matter in their talks. After all, there are dead bodies there every day. Every day, there are strong men falling down. There are a lot of genius demons. No one can guarantee that they can go any further.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is amazing and his potential is huge. You are a God. He will be invincible. I believe him!"


    When it comes to Luotian, Sha Qianxue is a little heavy in his heart. Since he separated from him on the way to the battle of the strong, Sha Qianxue has been thinking about him all the time, but he doesn''t dare to show it and can only recite it in his heart.


    "I know him. He is not an impulsive guy. His mind is more ghost than anyone else. He can kill Tianxin, which shows that Luotian is extremely terrible now. In the battle of the strong, he will come back..." The princess said softly.


    "It''s a pity that the stone tablet can''t be opened any more. It can only be returned and cannot be entered. Otherwise, I really want to see how cruel the battlefield of the strong is!"


    Ice woman sighed, her strength has reached the late stage of the true spirit. If there is no accident, she can protect herself in the battlefield of the strong. If it was not for protecting Tianfei and Luoying, she would have stayed.


    When it comes to Luotian, bingnu has more feelings. She has been following Luotian for a long time. She can say that she has watched Luotian grow up with her own eyes. She has no less understanding of Luotian than Tianfei. She also knows that Luotian''s mind and means are very strong, but it''s a battle of the strong. There are strong players in all star regions. Who can guarantee


    Ice girl dare not think of going down, after all, the strong battlefield every day strong fall, no matter how talented and evil it is hard to say.


    She didn''t understand why Luotian didn''t return after killing Tianxin. At the beginning, it was agreed that after helping the love war, she would return after killing Tianxin, and had no intention of fighting on the road of the strong. However, she never heard the news of Luotian''s return. According to some strong people who returned from the battle of the strong, Luotian was ready to go on, which made ice girl a little uneasy Know why that flower and small Ling do not block Luo Tian.


    However, bingnu doesn''t know that Luotian wants to go down because she wants to fight out a star road and return to the earth. From the end to the end, Luotian''s heart has never changed. No matter how good it is here, no matter how many women there are, he still can''t forget the past. The earth has too much concern about him, and the blossoming flowers also come from the earth. Xiaoling is Luotian''s "iron powder" and the two girls will never stop him ¡£


    "He''ll be OK. This guy has never let me down..."


    The imperial concubine was quiet and whispering, and her heart was a little bitter. She thought of the purpose of Luotian''s going down. The battle between the strong had been for a long time. If they could really return to the earth, it would be a long time before they met. At the beginning, luotian had left the blossoms, which should also be the reason for this. After all, they came from the same place.


    All the women were in a very heavy and depressed mood. They did not dare to imagine the battle of the strong. They were even more afraid to hear some bad news from those who returned. It can be said that they were worried every day.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Luo Tian has this arrangement. He has his deep meaning. I just hope that before he comes back, the Qiandao alliance has already had the scale to compete with the super powerful forces, so that he will not be disappointed!"


    Ice woman strong mention spirit, broke the calm, light said, the women nodded.


    Two days later, crape myrtle holy land came. Two old men were the two Dharma protectors of Ziwei holy land. One was in the early days of Tianjing, the other was the peak in the early days of Tianjing. Half a foot stepped into the middle of Tianjing, which could be regarded as an extremely terrifying existence. Although the crape myrtle holy land is a holy land, the strong masters of Tianjing can count them all at once. They can send out two people at once, and really give the Tiandao alliance Face, because now crape myrtle holy land is only closely related to the thousand way alliance, and has not joined the thousand way alliance.


    After seeing each other, they treated each other politely, and then did not make more stops. Sha Qianxue simply cleaned it up. Accompanied by Tianfei, the two old hands of crape myrtle Holy Land mutually protected each other, and left in the direction of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion, a force that has been standing for tens of thousands of years, naturally has its reason for existence. There are so many businesses under it. There are many auction fairs, including the four seas auction fair, which will not be destroyed by Luotian.


    Recently, Tiange Pavilion is going to hold an alchemy meeting, and many famous alchemy experts are invited to attend. The venue is on the Wanbao field of Tianbao Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Wanbao hall is a place where many disciples of Tianbao Pavilion gather to make alchemy. The scene is extremely open. It is a matter of great face to be an alchemist in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Some of these people''s strength is not too high, but they are highly respected, because refining a precious pill randomly can save the life of the strong, including some treasures, flying swords and some broken heavy treasures. These people can find ways to help you repair them.


    Therefore, Tianbao Pavilion is well-known in the whole golden moon continent. It''s not groundless. I don''t know how many powerful people will give them face. Even if it is not so, no one is willing to offend Tianbao Pavilion as long as it is not helpless.


    At the moment, there are many people gathered in the Wanbao hall. There are hundreds of cauldrons, which are divided into ten rows and arranged in one line for the disciples to make alchemy. This is still the place where the low-level disciples make alchemy. The materials needed are provided by Tianbao Pavilion. Naturally, the refined pills are also owned by Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao Pavilion only pays these disciples some "salary" ¡±That''s all.


    Of course, some disciples can also make pills privately for themselves, but those materials need to be collected by themselves.


    Today''s Wanbao hall is not for those disciples to refine alchemy, but for Tianbao pavilion to gather friends with Dan and invite many forces to come here to refine pills together. This is a technique of Tianbao pavilion to draw the major forces closer.


    Moreover, there seems to be a lot of power to give face to Tianbao Pavilion. Many people have gathered in ruodao square, and there are many disciples wearing moon white clothes with a big red stove pattern on the back. They shuttle back and forth among these people and are responsible for hospitality. They are modest and courteous. They are just some etiquette disciples in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Jinpeng, how many people are on the square now? Are they all here?"


    At the moment, in a magnificent hall of Tianbao Pavilion, there is a middle-aged man in white clothes with three wisps of green beard and a hale and hearty face. It is the owner of Tianbao Pavilion. On a cold day, the man smiles and looks down to both sides of the hall. Among the people, a man in white asks lightly.


    "If you go back to the cabinet leader, there are 319 alchemists invited from 336 forces. In addition to Xuanyuan, Panli, Luohua and so on, there is another one that has not come, that is, the newly established Qiandao alliance."


    The disciple named Zuo Jinpeng bowed and replied.


    "Thousand road Alliance Well, don''t worry, wait and see! "


    Han Yuetian, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, nodded his head gently. Recently, Qiandao alliance is at the height of the sun and is developing very fast, which is unexpected. For Qiandao alliance, Tianbao Pavilion knows something about it and knows that the main people are bing Nu and Sha Qianxue. The headquarters is set up in Baihua valley.


    As for Baihua Valley, hanyuetian always apologizes. He knows that Sha Qianxue, a proud disciple of Tianbao Taoist, is in Baihua Valley, and he is also the leader of Baihua valley. When Tianbao Taoist was killed, Tianbao pavilion was also in a real fire. He once received a message that it was related to yin-yang religion and traced the clues. It is true.


    So not long ago, there was a big war with the Yin and Yang sect, both of them had losses, and Tianbao Pavilion also lost a lot of people and horses. Later, the details of Yin-Yang religion came out, and the two sides reached some agreement, which ended the war.


    "Pavilion master, the people of Qiandao League will come at last. Those people have been waiting for two days. It''s better to start. You know, Sha Qianxue of Qiandao League has a very good relationship with Tianbao Taoist, because I think..."


    At the bottom left, an old man with gray hair and beard, but a God in both eyes is extremely exquisite. He is an old man sitting in Tianbao Pavilion and is also a master of alchemy. At this moment, he ponders on the arch way.


    "This girl will come. The Qiandao alliance has developed so fast that there are definitely some experts inside them..."


    Hanyuetian smiles and sighs. The death of Tianbao Taoist has affected the reputation of some Tianbao Pavilion. The strength of Tianbao Pavilion can only be located in ordinary forces. Although the strong can be invited to help with boxing, it must pay revenge.


    For example, to invite a strong man of Tianjing to join in the battle, at least three King''s pills or a treasure are needed. The cost is very high. After spending a lot of money, Tianbao Pavilion feels a bit overwhelmed. In addition, the low attitude of yin and Yang education and some compensation are given, this matter will be over.


    "Yes, master..." The old man respectfully said nothing more.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, someone reported outside the main hall, and then flew in and knelt down in front of the cold moon sky: "report to the leader of the pavilion, the Lingtian furnace in the Lingtian Temple doesn''t know what the reason is, and the speed suddenly slows down a lot, and the production of Lingli pills is more than 30%."


    "Is that so?"


    Suddenly, many people in the hall were slightly surprised, Qi Qi looked at the pavilion master''s cold moon day.


    Lingtianlu is a treasure of Tianbao Pavilion. In the final analysis, Tianbao pavilion was able to rise because of its function. It is a magic treasure and can freely absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, even after the fall of some powerful people, the spiritual power can be absorbed by it, run in it, and transform it into linglidan, just like a "banknote printing machine", and then disperse the holy power pill to four sides through various ways. This is the main source of income of Tianbao Pavilion. Now lingtianlu suddenly runs slowly, and the daily income is reduced by more than 30%, which is a sum of money No small loss."Yes? Let me have a look! "


    Han Yuetian, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, frowned slightly. With a wave of his robe, an energy screen appeared. Among them, a palace and a huge dark red furnace like a city appeared in it.


    Among them, the spiritual power is extremely powerful, slowly rotating inside. Those spiritual powers become more and more rich, then become viscous liquid, and finally become substantial solid, forming a round and incomparable pill, which flows out from other outlets, one by one, white and crystal clear, and the spiritual power is flowing, extremely mellow, "there are special personnel responsible for collecting, and there are more law enforcement officers Guard. "


    "It''s really slowed down by 30%, but it''s OK to tell everyone not to panic. Recently, there are more foreign forces. Tell those law enforcement officials that they dare to get close to the furnace, and there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    The cold moon day carefully observed the operation of the lingtianlu, silently pinched the operation, nodded slightly, and then said faintly.


    "Yes, my lord..." The man replied respectfully. Then he stood up and stepped back two steps. Then he turned around and quickly swept out.


    "Pavilion master, what''s going on? Why is the lingtianlu running slowly? Is this related to the coming catastrophe? "


    All the people present were senior officials of Tianbao Pavilion, and almost all of the secrets in the pavilion were known. Therefore, the old man named Yao Lao did not conceal the matter. Instead, he asked Han Yuetian, who was worried about it.


    "It is said that this Lingtian stove is a treasure of ancient times. It was left here and was acquired by the ancestors of Tianbao Pavilion. Only then did it have the scale it has today. With the change of the natural mechanism and the change of Qi, the spiritual power of the vicissitudes of the universe will also change. When the Lingtian furnace really stops running, it will be the time of this catastrophe..."


    Taking a look at the old man, he took a deep breath and whispered to himself.


    "If lingtianlu stops working, the catastrophe will come..."


    After hearing this, the people in the hall changed a little, and they felt a little uneasy.


    "Yes, according to my master''s calculation, this should be the case, but we need not be alarmed. Do we have less misfortunes in our life? Besides, there are so many treasures in Tianbao pavilion that I can resist one or two even in case of a catastrophe. In general, it is much stronger than some other big forces. "


    "In addition, according to the speed of the furnace, it will take at least a hundred years for this great calamity to arrive, so we need not worry. During this period of time, we need to seize all the time to improve our accomplishments and cope with the coming of the catastrophe together."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although the cold moon day looks like a middle-aged man, I don''t know how long he has lived. When he talks, he is light and light. With a few simple words, he can solve the worries in people''s hearts. He has great confidence in his words, and he is worthy of being the master of Tianbao Pavilion. He has a kind of atmosphere that ordinary people can''t reach.


    At this time, the young man in white, that is, Jinpeng, moved his mind. He raised his hand and looked at a silver ring on his finger. The divine sense intruded into it, and immediately understood everything in it. Again, he respectfully went to the front and said, "Lord of the pavilion, the people of the thousand way alliance are coming, waiting outside!"


    "Well, good, Yao Lao, Mingjun, come on, come out with me to meet you! Let''s break up the others... "


    Hear the person of thousand road alliance come, the eye is slightly bright on the cold moon day, and then nod a way with a smile.


    "Yes Master of the Pavilion


    Everyone agreed, but there was a look of doubt in their eyes. Even the old man, the old medicine man, and the young man Jinpeng county were puzzled. It was a great honor for the master of Tianbao pavilion to come to meet him in person. Only a few of the representatives of more than 300 forces were worthy of his going out to meet him, and the others were directly entertained by the people below ¡£


    Now, for this emerging force, Qiandao alliance personally greets it, which shows that the cold moon day attaches great importance to the Qiandao alliance.


    "Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the Tianbao Taoist, alas..."


    Jin Peng, a young man, has bright eyes and good Lai, just like a woman. He is very delicate. At the moment, he smiles bitterly in his heart, and then follows the cold moon day to steal out of the hall.


    "It''s so grand. To be honest, it''s the first time for Tianbao pavilion to come here. There''s a kind of natural medicine fragrance that makes people feel refreshed. The spirit of spiritual elixir actually forms a thing like a furnace. It''s really strange!"


    Outside the Tianbao Pavilion, the whole huge city looks like a furnace. In the void, the imperial concubine in colorful clothes looks at the city and exclaims.


    "A long time ago, I came here several times. At that time, I followed my master. The city of Tianbao pavilion was built on the basis of Danlu, which is quite in line with the characteristics of Tianbao Pavilion..." Sand thousand snow is not strange, light explanation way.


    "The strength of Tianbao Pavilion is not so strong, but the pills and heavy treasures they refined are really powerful. In addition, some Keqing are also very powerful. There are many boxing experts. I have contacts with them and keep in touch with them."


    Escorting Tianfei and Sha Qianxue, one of them said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "The friends of Qiandao alliance have been waiting for a long time. Please forgive me for meeting me at the end of the cold plan."


    Hanyuetian, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, came with yaolao and Jinpeng. In an instant, he came to the place where Sha Qianxue and others were 100 meters away, and said with a smile.


    "How can I be a little girl? I need to be met by the head of Tianbao Pavilion in person. I''m flattered..."


    Sha Qianxue, as the leader, looked at the presence of the need to look up when he followed his mentor. He said faintly that there was no joy or sorrow.


    "Qianxue, I will explain to you later about Tianbao Taoist."


    Sha Qianxue''s lukewarm response made Tianbao Pavilion master quite embarrassed and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, as long as we can still stand in this heaven and earth, I will surely ask for justice for my teacher in the future."


    Referring to Tianbao Taoist, Sha Qianxue felt inexplicable sadness in his heart. His words were quite impolite and angry.


    "Well, sand valley master, this time our Tianbao Pavilion invited you to join us with Dan. Please put down the past gratitude and resentment for the time being. It shows that the pavilion master is sincere when he comes to meet him in person." The medicine old man of Tianbao Pavilion sighed softly and said.


    "Qian Xue, don''t be impulsive..."


    Sha Qianxue''s imperial concubine said with a few inaudible voices, and at the same time took a look at some people below. After all, they are guests from afar. Although they are protected by the strong of crape myrtle holy land, they should not make too much noise.


    "I just thought that I was not willing to do it before. I just lost my manners. Please forgive me!" Sha Qianxue took a deep breath, strong self pressure under the bottom of the fire, tone a slow, light said.


    "Qian Xue, you are welcome, please..." The cold moon wind keeps a gentle smile.


    "Master of Tianbao Pavilion, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can you still remember me?"


    At this time, two old men who guard Sha Qianxue and Tianfei slowly appear in front of the two girls. One of them smiles at Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Purple green elder of crape myrtle holy land? Ha ha, I naturally remember you as an old friend. Unexpectedly, you came in person and let my Tianbao Pavilion shine brilliantly. Is this


    Cold moon wind, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, was stunned when he saw the two old men who suddenly appeared. He was surprised that they were masters of crape myrtle holy land.


    However, he has heard that crape myrtle holy land and Tianjia are very close, only because of the relationship between the gods and the body. Now the Tianjia has joined the thousand way alliance, and the crape myrtle holy land and the thousand way alliance have the same excellent relationship. Now, it is true that two experts from Tianjing are sent to escort them. This makes the cold moon wind a little shocked.


    In fact, this is also the intention of Tianfei. Qiandao League has no master of Tianjing. Even if she has, she doesn''t intend to use it. Instead, she uses the master of crape myrtle holy land. This is a signal to the world that crape myrtle holy land is not only an alliance of Tianjia, but also an alliance of Qiandao League. If you want to start a fight against Qiandao League, you must consider Ziwei holy land.


    It has to be said that Tianfei is a woman with far-reaching consideration. She knows that Tianbao Pavilion will not invite her to join the qiandaomeng family. She will surely gather all the powerful forces. She will take this opportunity to fight out the reputation and details of Qiandao alliance.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. This is Ziteng immortal. We two happened to pass by here and met a little friend of Qiandao alliance. So we came together to ask for a drink in Tianbao Pavilion..."


    The purple green immortal nodded and said with a smile. What he said was very implicit. Of course, he wanted to save some face for himself. To tell the truth, crape myrtle holy land is also interested in the potential of shenti Luotian. Otherwise, they would not recognize who Tianjia is. Even if Qiandao alliance is strong now, they will not see it.


    "Good, nice to meet you, nice to meet you. I''m so honored. Ha ha, please!" Tianbao Pavilion master laughed, looked very generous, raised his hand and said a please empty style.


    "First of all, please." Purple green Taoist smile way, and then consciously stand on the side of the sand thousand snow.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Sand thousand snow low voice way, and then do not let, with Tianbao Pavilion Lord and others fly past.


    "The chidao alliance of the good gas faction has no idea that it has any connection with Lagerstroemia indica holy land. It is worth welcoming Tianbao Pavilion master in person."


    Some other forces below, looking at the air, those figures far away, can not help but talk to themselves.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Did you see the woman in colorful clothes just now? This girl is called Tianfei. Originally, she came from a humble family in the Middle Kingdom. Later, she married Liu ruyanyi, a young strong man in crape myrtle holy land, because of the divine body. She joined the Qiandao League, and then the crape myrtle holy land will help!"


    There are people who are familiar with the way, light said, eyes flash a trace of envy.


    "It''s no wonder that the woman who is a deity has so much energy. It''s said that the divine body is on the way to the strong, and has knocked down the Tianxin ranked the first in Jingwu college. It''s just because of the love war. This son is really powerful. It''s worthy of being a god body. It seems that no one has stopped him from growing up..."


    "Yes, at the beginning, many forces strangled the deity, but this man was like a cockroach who could not be killed. The more he did, the faster he grew. It was said that many previous forces began to put aside their previous enmities and get ready to make friends with shenti. Even Zifu began to help the deity and join the Qiandao alliance.""I also know that, in fact, in addition to Lagerstroemia, there are also demon hunters. Now even the yin-yang sect has been keeping a low profile, so they don''t have to ask for shenti any more..."


    Someone said.


    "Hum, he can''t find any trouble in finding the spirit body. The spirit body is now on the battlefield of the strong. In addition, don''t think about it so terrifying. He doesn''t know how many genius demons are in the strong battlefield. He can go to the end and say it again. Although he killed that Tianxin, don''t forget that Tianxin of Jingwu academy is just the first disciple in the outer court, and there are many in the inner court People who are going to participate... "


    Some people are slightly dissatisfied with the spirit and snort.


    "I can''t say that. As far as I know, that Tianxin can rank in the inner courtyard, which is not much weaker than those disciples in the inner courtyard. He has long been qualified to enter the inner courtyard, but he just didn''t go."


    "In addition, who can guarantee where he will go for such a character? In case of his return, will it not be earth shaking? Who dares to take the risk? After all, many friends and many roads can even save the danger of extermination. Why do you have to fight him, right? "


    Some people say it rationally.


    Just these words, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, they can''t hear them. At the moment, the four of them are sitting in Tianbao Pavilion, where they are entertaining distinguished guests and drinking Lingli fragrant tea.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, I don''t know how it is to invite me to join the alliance of thousands of ways with Dan. The younger generation is of low strength. Is it to make a fool of the younger generation?"


    Sha Qianxue is also inconvenient to be big in the face of Tianbao Pavilion master. After all, he and his teacher''s peers intersect each other. Sha Qianxue is not willing to lose his courtesy.


    "Hehe, Qianxue, you are a proud disciple of Tianbao Taoist. Your talent was revealed in those years. Even my Tianbao pavilion would ask your master to leave you as a member of Tianbao Pavilion. Your alchemy level is no worse than those people..."


    The cold moon wind caresses the beard to look at Sha Qianxue to say earnestly.


    "Miao Zan!"


    Sha Qianxue said modestly. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t agree with anyone. Over the years, her level of alchemy and refining utensils has improved rapidly. Otherwise, she would not have refined altar flowers and colorful Luozhuang.


    "Master of Tianbao Pavilion, I''ve heard the name of Tianbao Pavilion for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today. I''d like to ask you, are you just inviting us to come here for alchemy? How to refine it? What is the color? What are the specific rules? If you have run all the way, do you want souvenirs? "


    The imperial concubine of multicolored Xia Yi sips the fragrant tea gently, then puts it on the table, this just raises the beautiful eyes, a pair of "broker" person''s appearance, looks to the Tianbao Pavilion master light to say.


    "Souvenirs?" Hearing this, the master of Tianbao pavilion was stunned and gave a wry smile at random: "Miss Tianfei, your name is known to me for a long time, and my mind is very sharp. I can see it today, and I can understand it..."


    "It''s just a little girl in the same place, but she''s remembered by the master of Tianbao Pavilion. She''s flattered..." Tianfei said faintly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion said with a smile. Then he looked at the Jinpeng beside him and felt his eyes. This young man named Jinpeng came back from the gorgeous looks of Tianfei and Sha Qianxue. He felt that he had lost his state. He immediately blushed and coughed slightly. Then he said, "Friends of the thousand way alliance, our pavilion master invited many alchemists to this gathering The main purpose is to make friends with pills. At that time, three portions of medicinal materials will be given to each person, and the elixirs of different grades will be refined. The winners will have rich rewards. "


    "In addition, the refined pills must be the last one. If the other two are also successfully refined, they will be their own. Of course, if all three of them fail, Tianbao Pavilion will not ask you for medicinal materials and pills. I can only express my regret!"


    This Jinpeng simply said the rules of this time.


    "It''s Tianbao Pavilion. It''s a big work. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the medicinal materials are also sky high. But then again, Tianbao pavilion has never done any business at a loss. All the people invited are alchemists. At least one of the three materials can be refined into one, and one pill can be exchanged for three parts. This business is not a loss."


    "What''s more, if there''s no accident, they''ll invite some alchemy experts to serve them. They''ll visit elder Qing or something, so as to strengthen the strength of Tianbao Pavilion. In short, Tianbao Pavilion will never do business at a loss. Otherwise, they won''t make a profit every year."


    "Dear Lord, the time has come. Those people have been waiting for two days. Do you think..."


    The old man, known as the old medicine man, looked at the Tianbao Pavilion owner''s kind reminder.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s snowy all the way. Let''s have a rest for two days and adjust to the best condition before..." Tianbao Pavilion in the main eye of the color of a flash of embarrassment, a look at the sand thousand snow road.


    "No need. I''m here just to have a good time. Let''s start. I''m in a good state..." Sha Qianxue looks at this Tianbao Pavilion master''s look in his eyes, and slightly changes his attitude towards this Tianbao Pavilion, so he says faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can only send you here. In front of you is the Wanbao field. Everyone is waiting there for the alchemy of all forces. There is a number. Shaqiangu can look for it by themselves. The meeting of Yidan members will start soon, and the specific rules will be announced."


    On the left is the VIP seat. Other members can go there to watch. Our etiquette disciples are responsible for the reception.


    Tianbao Pavilion master of the hand of the cold moon wind, that is, that Jinpeng, with sand and snow, people came to the top not far from the Wanbao field, and then said with a smile.


    "Brother Jin, thank you


    "You are welcome!" Jin Peng arched his hand with a smile.


    Sha Qianxue nodded slightly, then looked at the two strong men of Tianfei and crape myrtle holy land, and then swept to the Wanbao field.


    "Well, let''s also go there. It''s a great honor to enjoy the grand event of alchemy among the great powers. Ha ha..." Crape myrtle Holy Land purple green road chief caresses the beard to smile way.


    "Two elders, please!" The imperial concubine looked at the Wanbao field and said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go..." The two elders nodded, and they all went to the VIP seat.


    The VIP seat is the escort of representatives of all parties. Everyone''s strength is not weak. There are many masters in Tianjing, and the lowest level is that of Zhenling''s later stage. After all, any big power can produce a master who can refine alchemy, which is a treasure and can''t be lost, so there will be strong ones to accompany. Therefore, the imperial concubine here seems to have low strength. After all, Tianfei''s strength is far away It''s not until the end of the true spirit.


    "Crape myrtle holy land and friends of qiandaomeng, please sit here..."


    After the three passed by, a young disciple with a huge alchemy stove embroidered on the back of the white clothes came forward to bow to the ceremony, and then took the three people to a middle seat slightly to the left, with jade tables, jade stools, spirit wine and fruit filled the table. It can be seen that Tianbao Pavilion spent a lot of thought to entertain these people.


    In addition, we can see from the position of the three people that the status of crape myrtle Holy Land in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "I can''t believe that Tianbao pavilion has such a big face that some big forces have almost arrived..."


    Tianfei gently sat on the edge of the two strong men, a pair of beautiful eyes, a light glance at the VIP seat, there are a lot of forces, she knows, can''t help but whisper in her heart, tianxuanzong, tiandemon clan, demon hunting clan, as well as demon clan and the people of the holy land are all there, one by one has extraordinary strength and strong breath. With the arrival of the three people, some powerful people have a deep look at the three people, and then No longer pay attention to each other and chat.


    "I don''t know what level of pills Tianbao Pavilion is going to refine this time. I heard that the winner''s reward price is not cheap, and he may become a guest of Tianbao Pavilion. This honor is still quite attractive..."


    Some of them spoke softly.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter whether you become the guest of Tianbao Pavilion, because every Alchemist is the treasure of various forces. Can they easily let them out? If the success rate is high, the extra pills will be owned by themselves, which is the most attractive. In addition, it is said that tianxuanzi of tianxuanzong and Qianhuan saints of demon clan are very powerful, and they are expected to win each and get a reward... "


    Some people don''t like the guest Qing of Tianbao Pavilion, but they attach great importance to rewards. Moreover, this person seems to know a little about the strength of the alchemists and know which of these people is the most powerful.


    "Well, pills and rewards are important, but it''s the most important to be a guest of Tianbao Pavilion. How many powerful people can''t be recruited with the strength and influence of Tianbao pavilion? Don''t look too low. Even if you are a guest of Tianbao Pavilion, you don''t have to stay in Tianbao Pavilion. It''s just a name. You still go back to your school. "


    "In addition, the alchemy level of tianxuanzi and Qianhuan saints is obvious to all. It is said that they can refine the elixir of the king. Although the failure rate is very high, it is enough to be called a Dan master. Besides these, we can''t deny that there will be no lack of dark horses. Do you see the new Sha Qianxue of Qiandao alliance It is said that her teacher was the Tianbao Taoist of Tianbao Pavilion. She got the true story! The alchemy strength must not be weak... "


    Another explained that he knew more.


    "Well, yes, I have heard that Sha Qianxue is a disciple of the Tianbao Taoist priest. However, some time ago, the Tianbao Taoist priest was killed. It is said that it was done by the Yin and Yang cult. There was a big war between Tianbao Pavilion and Yinyang sect, and it didn''t end in the end. What''s the matter?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. It''s better not to mention this kind of thing in such a place, so as not to cause the displeasure of Tianbao Pavilion."


    Someone hastily stopped.


    In addition to these people, there are also some strong masters who sit at their own tables, keep their eyes closed, and the old gods are at ease. Some others drink spirit wine and eat spirit fruit, leisurely and carefree, and wait for the alchemy meeting to begin.


    At this time, the imperial concubine felt her eyes sweeping towards her, so she met her. The man snorted coldly and turned her head. She was a young man, dressed in Yin and Yang clothes, and was actually a young strong man of yin and Yang religion.


    Tianbao Pavilion invited the alchemy master of yin and Yang sect to come here. It can be seen that Tianbao pavilion has great spirit. Of course, I don''t know what I think."The yin-yang sect has been greatly harmed by Luotian. Although this sect has been keeping a low profile recently, I can''t guarantee that they will attack in secret. It''s better to be careful! In addition, there is tianxuanzong. Xuanqi, an expert of tianxuanzong last time, helped the wind clan of the mechanical clan. In the starry sky, Luo Tian killed him and captured his ancient Chinese character Tiandi xuanhuang. If tianxuanzong knew that luotian had done it, this force would not give up! "


    The princess said to herself.


    The imperial concubine in the heart looks at the Wanbao field at the moment.


    Although there are a lot of people in Wanbao field at the moment, it is not crowded if it is distributed in the large field. Each eye is higher than the sharp, and the look is arrogant. These alchemists are more valued than ordinary strong masters.


    A sect holy land will accept a strong man, but it is only acceptance. In fact, it has to go through examination and other procedures. For a master who knows how to refine alchemy, it''s a sweet cake. There are not too many big trends. Even if you spend a lot of money, it''s not easy to get one. After all, there are too few people who know how to refine alchemy. It needs talent and has no direct relationship with strength.


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue has found her own seat according to the psychic numbers on the field. She is just in a corner. She is not in a prominent position. She is not noticeable. All the people in her ten meter radius belong to her own range. Each seat is so far away. Hundreds of people have already stood on their own seats, some of them are closed to breath Some of them are playing with some herbs. The bottles and jars are everywhere.


    The only thing that is the same is that in front of each player, there is an alchemy stove, bronze, with the pattern of wind and cloud on it.


    "Have you made a mistake? You can''t use this kind of inferior furnace to smelt pills. The quality is too bad. If I take out a furnace, it''s ten times better than this one..." A tall old man with silver hair said discontentedly.


    "The competition focuses on fairness. The quality of the furnace has a great relationship with the finished product. Only the same medicinal materials and the same furnace can be fair!"


    A man in black, calm and quiet, quietly sitting there, playing with the copper wind and cloud stove light said.


    "Well, tianxuanzi, it seems that you are determined to win this time?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Focus on participation! Why do you care so much about fame and wealth? If you don''t have a good mood, you can''t make good pills... " The man in Black said faintly, and did not look at the old man.


    "Hum..." The old man snorted heavily and stopped talking.


    "This kind of furnace is extremely fragile. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will explode and fall short of success. This is the test of master Alchemist''s mastery of the fire of Dan spirit and his grasp of the opportunity..."


    A man of the demon clan is full of evil spirit and has a light yellow look in his eyes. Even his hair is yellow. He has a gray robe, a sharp mouth and two pairs of yellow hands. He is just a weasel. He is a weasel. He has become a human figure and studies the elixir. He is very famous in the demon clan. This time he comes to Tianbao pavilion to show his skills.


    And Sha Qianxue sat there quietly, looking at the furnace. She was not unfamiliar with such a furnace, on the contrary, she was very familiar with it. After all, she followed her master to refine pills in Tianbao Pavilion and used such a furnace.


    It belongs to the inferior product of the Dan stove, which is only used by ordinary disciples and apprentices. Each hole is very familiar with Sha Qianxue. The only advantage of this furnace is that it is cheap, and it is not sensitive to the purification and condensation of herbs. After all, it is used by apprentices and some ordinary disciples Yes.


    The quality belongs to inferior quality, which is far from comparable to the treasure stove with three feet and two ears in the sand thousand snow ring. To tell the truth, it is not easy to refine good things with such a furnace.


    After all, the way of alchemy, one is the heat, the other is experience, technique, and the third is mentality. One of the three is absolutely not allowed. Some of them are original fire, some are natural fire, some are natural fire, and some are internal elixir fire of monsters. Therefore, the choice of flame is very important. When refining the same pill, the success rate will be different if the flame is different ¡£


    With the appearance of Tianbao Pavilion master, the complex Wanbao field suddenly quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, welcome to our Wanbao Pavilion. I''d like to express my gratitude to you..."


    The appearance of the leader of Tianbao pavilion was first a meaningless opening speech and scene words, and then the old medicine man announced the rules of the game and told Sha Qianxue in the hall of Tianbao pavilion that they were the same, but more detailed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can only use the bronze wind and cloud stove in front of you, or it will be abolished. This time, there are three kinds of pills, which can be divided into three grades: medium, high and wangpin. The medium level pills are Xueling pills, the higher ones are Longli dahuadan, and the wangpin pills are the dujieda pills! I''ll hand out the materials to everyone. There are only three copies for each. Good luck


    The medicine always explained the rules of the competition, the refined pills and the number of copies of materials.


    "Hiss..."


    What a precious pill. How can you make such a good pill with this broken furnace? Tianbao Pavilion is not afraid of failure and abandons their medicinal materials? Some people hear the name of these three kinds of pills, and can''t help but take a cold breath.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Tianbao pavilion has a great spirit. All the elixirs invited are famous alchemy masters, and the refined pills are extraordinary.


    Blood miraculous elixir, the elixir needed by the experts in the psychic realm, can help promote the promotion. It is said that it can increase the success rate by 20%, which has a great effect.


    You know, it''s a big threshold for the experts of the psychic realm to be promoted to the true spirit realm. I don''t know how many young heroes have stepped into the psychic realm, and have no relationship with the true spirit realm all their life, and die in depression.


    Blood spirit elixir is named Siyi. It takes the Qi and blood of human beings as the guide to stimulate people''s potential, break through the barrier, and fish leap over the dragon''s gate. The true spirit realm is the backbone of a sect. An expert in a sect without true spirit realm can''t be called a sect at all. It''s useless to have more psychic disciples.


    Therefore, a miraculous elixir is extremely precious and expensive. It is the best among the medium-sized pills. In the auction fair under Tianbao Pavilion, this blood elixir is the best. It is said that a blood elixir can fetch the sky high price of millions of Lingli pills. Even so, there are still very few quantities in short supply.


    The second is a high-level pill, called Longli dahuandan. This pill is also a pill to stimulate one''s own potential. However, it is not used for promotion, but for improving the combat power. It is suitable for experts in the true spirit realm. Taking it, the combat power can be improved by half a realm or even a realm. It does not have any side effects, but only consumes a lot of spiritual power. It is a war with people Rare first-class pills are the best pills for leapfrog challenges.


    As a result, some of them are more powerful than the other party''s, even more than half a level. However, as long as the other party has the status, status, origin, great power, holy land and sect, they dare not easily offend them. Even in the wilderness, no one knows, and they will not do it easily.


    On the one hand, they can''t guarantee that they can kill their opponents. If they escape, they will become a big problem. On the other hand, many of them carry some unexpected pills on their bodies. Once they are forced to do so, they will be killed again if they are swallowed. There are many such examples.


    The most remarkable feature of this dragon power returning pill is that after taking it, it looks like a human dragon. The Dragon scales all over the body are extremely horrible and powerful.


    The third is Wang pin pill, which surprised people. In fact, it is this kind of pill, which is called Du Jie Da Dan. It is a pill that many powerful people, even those in the heaven, dream of.


    What is the most precious pill in this world? Magic weapon? Women? right? Skill? No, it''s human''s life. Only when you have life can you do what you want to do. Without life, you become a pile of dead bones and you can''t do anything.


    The strong people who have survived the natural calamity all know that it is difficult to survive the natural calamity. Eight out of ten people failed and were wiped away by the disaster. Some of them died and some became disabled. Some even retreated when the realm did not advance. What''s more, some scattered practitioners preferred to suppress the realm and do not cross the disaster without grasping it.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. When it comes to natural calamity, everyone is frightened. Why do some people use it to kill people and make people so awed? It is because the natural calamity is too cruel and no one dares to cross without all preparation.


    Before and after taking this pill, it is said that it can resist the disaster with 10% assurance. It can make people concentrate and calm. When combined with the law of heaven, the body''s blood body and divine consciousness will become extremely powerful. Although it doesn''t last long, it may only take a few breaths, but it''s enough. For those who cross the sky, more than half of the grasp is a great success What''s more, it''s ten percent.


    Moreover, each of these pills is the best in the same level, but the materials needed are also extremely expensive. For example, the blood elixir, the main medicinal material, is extremely rare and has no market value.


    There is also the dragon power big return pill. According to legend, it is only the dragon scale fruit growing in the dragon family as the main medicinal material. Finally, it is said that some powerful people, using the power of space and the role of the Tianjie thunder, produced some medicinal materials, which were not grown by heaven and earth, but by human beings. It is this kind of thing implied in it When crossing a robbery, the chance will be increased by 30%.


    In addition to these, the auxiliary materials are also very precious.


    However, for such precious medicinal materials, Tianbao Pavilion requires us to use the most common furnace for refining. Each kind of pill is still three portions. Although the number of copies is relatively small, but the number of people is too large, and hundreds of people, the amount of this amount is extremely terrible.


    Some people secretly converted these herbs. These herbs are worth a hundred years'' income of a middle power. It can be seen how powerful the inside story of Tianbao Pavilion is.


    In the public''s comments, the medicine man in Tianbao Pavilion smiles and gently waves his hand. Suddenly, hundreds of space rings fly into the hands of these competitors.


    There are 320 alchemy masters and 320 bronze green cloud furnaces, which are divided into three rows. When these rings fall into the hands of alchemy masters here, some people are very excited and can open the furnace to refine alchemy. Some people will be there to adjust themselves and adjust themselves to the best state.


    Others seem to have never seen a baby before. After receiving the ring, they pour out the herbs in the ring all at once. They pick and pull them with their hands and begin to classify them into different categories. Their eyes shine, and they look like they haven''t seen a face before.If there are not many strong people watching, and there are people in Tianbao Pavilion, such people would like to take up the ring and go away, find a place to make a good sacrifice with their own excellent furnace. After all, the failure rate of using this ordinary furnace is too high.


    When Sha Qianxue got into the ring, his divine sense intruded in. He quickly found out the quantity and type of these pills. After that, he nodded and moved his mind. With one hand, the half man high bronze green cloud stove floated up, and the fire of the original spirit in his body began to wrap around the furnace and move slowly.


    This is the preparation before alchemy. This is what Sha Qianxue did when he studied with his teacher. He was familiar with the road and was also a common method used by some disciples of Tianbao Pavilion. It is not surprising.


    There are many alchemy experts on the scene, preheating the furnace, convenient purification, ready for the next step of alchemy.


    "Well, good..."


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion in the middle of the platform smiles and scans the elixirs below. He looks at Sha Qianxue for a moment and nods gently.


    "Does this low-quality pill still need to preheat the furnace? What a waste of time... "


    One of them hummed, a fire of the original origin spurted out, and directly took out the corresponding medicinal materials and put them into it. The technique was very fast and abnormal. Soon, the medicinal materials of various colors were purified by him, with high purity. It was placed in a special jade bottle for use. It was amazing.


    "This is an excellent disciple of the burning fire sect. It is said that this sect practices with the fire of the sun. The original fire in the body is extremely pure, and the skills are hot and powerful. This pharmacist is very strong, even in the early days of heaven..."


    Someone saw this person''s technique and performance, can''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, it''s just a little blood elixir. There''s no need to worry about it. I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced it, and I can succeed with my eyes closed..."


    Someone even more arrogant cold hum, grabbed the medicinal materials and put them into the furnace, only heard a bang, those precious medicinal materials instantly turned into ashes, the man''s face suddenly ugly, just said a word of shame, now it''s a bang on the face.


    "Hum, good experience and technique, but you seem to have forgotten the furnace. This is not a good furnace. If you don''t understand the structure of the furnace, you dare to boast. It''s really ridiculous!"


    A blue woman, wearing pearl flowers and a red robe, looked at the young alchemist. She couldn''t help laughing and whispering to herself. She took a bead of herbal medicine and slowly put it into the preheated furnace. She steadily purified the first-class liquid medicine and was dressed up by her.


    "The best smile is the best..."


    The young alchemist quickly adjusted his state, took a look at the woman, snorted, took a deep breath, and immediately began refining. Even if he succeeded, he was destined to produce only two blood elixirs. After all, the first material was discarded, and several materials could be gathered to make a pill, which was almost impossible.


    "It should be almost. Let''s start..."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue also warmed up the stove, and rolled the refining method of blood elixir in her mind for hundreds of times. She even made up for any omission, and the whole person became very focused.


    "Even if you refine the lowest level pills, you have to work out 12 points of spirit to refine them..."


    This is the legend of her mentor Tianbao Taoist, Sha Qianxue has always been in mind.


    There are 38 kinds of medicinal materials of xuelingdan. Each kind of medicinal materials needs different heat conditions, proper measures and timing. The beads of medicinal materials are put into the bronze green cloud stove very obediently, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. The liquid of each plant is extremely refined, and then placed in the bronze furnace, wrapped by the original fire Things need a great deal of divine consciousness as a backing, which can be said to be multi-purpose.


    "This woman is really not simple. It''s a kind of enjoyment to see her refining pills..."


    Looking at Sha Qianxue''s dignified appearance, his technique is very fast, but he is not disordered at all. The imperial concubine on the VIP seat nods secretly, and even the strong person of crape myrtle holy land is also smiling.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the passage of time, many alchemists, after purifying the liquid medicine, did not control it well because they did not adapt to the furnace. The bronze green cloud furnace exploded one after another. One by one, they were very embarrassed. They had to hand in the remaining herbs obediently. After all, this is the rule. Do you even explode the furnace and refine your fart?


    "It''s not fair. I''ve never used such a poor stove in refining pills..."


    Some losers yelled discontentedly, but they were politely invited out of Tianbao Pavilion. After all, they could not delay other people''s Alchemy.


    These external disturbances did not affect the mood of those alchemists. They were all absorbed one by one, and soon the fragrance of medicine filled the whole room.


    "Blood elixir, give it to me!"


    Sand thousand snow suddenly light drink!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Xuelingdan is only an intermediate pill, which is not so difficult to refine. Moreover, with the background of Tianbao Pavilion, some famous alchemists are invited.


    We should know that in Jinyue mainland, not only Tianbao Pavilion knows how to refine alchemy and utensils, but also some big powers, holy places and sects. However, Tianbao Pavilion is an existence of many experts, which is specialized in alchemy and refining utensils. Therefore, there is no objection to this point.


    In addition, the classification of pills also need to be explained, generally divided into low-level pills, intermediate pills, high-level pills, and the king''s pills, and the higher is Tianpin pills.


    It is said that the appearance of Tianpin pills is not only accompanied by thunder robbery, but also has the existence of life as soon as it comes out. Ordinary people can''t make it at all. Even if it is refined, it will fly away and practice by itself, unless the legendary Danshen has the strength to refine.


    With the passage of time, many people have successfully refined the blood spirit elixir. Some have refined one, some have two and three. Different people refine different kinds of pills with different colors. Some are round in color, some are potholes and have no luster. They are like defective products. By comparison, everyone''s level has come out.


    But in the smell of medicine, the purple clothes in the corner of Sha Qianxue drank lightly, and the blood elixir began to agglomerate. With the flying of the bronze green cloud stove tripod cover, three red lights burst into the sky. The light was busy flashing and the red light was dazzling. However, Sha Qianxue grasped it in his hand.


    The pill still has a residual temperature. It has a strong aroma and spreads out the palms. The blood elixir of the size of three longan is incomparably smooth and round without any defects. It''s even bigger than other people''s.


    "Ha ha, good, good, Sha Gu master alchemy level is admirable, according to the rules, Tianbao Pavilion will leave one, the rest is yours, your performance is obvious to all, enough to rank in the top 100, please continue the following competition!"


    The old medicine man in Tianbao Pavilion is now in front of Sha Qianxue. He looks at the three round and incomparable blood elixirs on Sha Qianxue''s hand, which is of high quality. He nods and smiles repeatedly.


    Sha Qianxue didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, handed the medicine to the old one, and the remaining two were carefully collected by her with a jade box.


    There are many disciples of Qiandao League, especially her former disciples of Baihua valley. Several of them have reached the peak of channeling and are promoted to the realm of true spirit. They need such blood spirit pills to assist them.


    Although Sha Qianxue has a high level of refining pills, she has only refined this blood elixir once, but she knows the prescription. Because there are several herbs, it is very difficult to find. This time, she got two blood elixirs with the help of Tianbao Pavilion. It is a little consolation.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of Tianbao Taoist, I admire you


    Not far away, a man in black looked at Sha Qianxue and nodded his head slightly. This man was tianxuanzi, the master of tianxuanzong''s Alchemy. He also succeeded in three pieces, and the quality was very high, which was comparable to Sha Qianxue.


    "It''s just a medium-sized pill. I''ll see you," Sha Qianxue nodded slightly to the man, and then sat cross legged to regulate his breath.


    Although it is a medium-sized pill, it also consumes a lot of consciousness.


    "Yes, it''s just a medium-sized pill. It seems a little early to admire now. There are so many people present?"


    A man in blue, slender, white face, some haze in his eyes, up and down hit a sand thousand snow, a look at his side that day xuanzi light said.


    "She is better than you!" Tian xuanzi looked at this light, said casually, and then closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    "You..."


    When he was angry, he looked Yin and Yang. With a pair of cold eyes, he glared at Tian xuanzi, took a deep breath, glanced at the sand and snow, and began to close his eyes and breathe.


    After the first round of alchemy competition, 320 contestants actually eliminated nearly 80. It has to be said that the elimination results are cruel. Many people lost unjustly, but there is no way. This is limited by the rules. It also shows that their level of alchemy is worse than others.


    If the big Wanbao field, because nearly 80 people left, it is a bit sparse, but the next competition is more cruel, because the refining is high-level pills, Longli big return pill.


    "I don''t know how many pieces of Sha Qianxue can be successfully made? In the past, I knew that the master of Baihua Valley knew how to refine medicine, but I didn''t expect that he was so accomplished! Maybe in the future, crape myrtle holy land needs her help... "


    Ziqing elder of crape myrtle Holy Land looked at Sha Qianxue who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He thought that Sha Qianxue had a stable character and was very skillful. The blood elixir refined by him is a big circle compared with the ordinary alchemists. Although it is only a medium-sized pill, it can be seen that Sha Qianxue is ordinary.


    "I''m about to reach the peak of the early days of Tianjing, and I''m going to cross the catastrophe. My daughter''s Alchemy technique is very good. I don''t know whether she will succeed in refining the" Dujie pill ". If she succeeds, it will be fine. After all, I will hand in two? Is that... "


    Another strong man in crape myrtle Holy Land murmured in his heart. Seeing the gaze of Ziqing Taoist priest, he gave a slight embarrassed smile, and then looked at the woman in purple dress in that corner.All of us know that it''s more difficult to refine the pills behind. It''s really nothing to refine medium-sized blood elixirs. The watershed of Dan pharmacists is whether or not to refine high-level pills. After all, what some powerful people need are high-level or even higher-level pills.


    "560 blood elixirs were refined from 960 blood elixirs. This result was expected by me. I don''t know how much Longlida huandan can produce..."


    The old medicine man in Tianbao Pavilion glanced at the audience with a smile, but he was thinking that he would sell the blood elixir to the following auction, and the income was far more than ten times of the material price.


    "The next refining of high-level pills and wangpin pills should not be so smooth. I don''t know how much success rate is. I''m afraid it will be equivalent to the materials..."


    The young man, Jin Peng, stood beside the old man. He seemed to know what he was thinking. He came over and whispered in a low voice.


    "Equivalent to material? No, it''s just a matter of raising the reserve price when buying the medicine, "said the old fox with a smile.


    "It makes sense," the Jin Peng laughed and then looked into the field.


    "Tianbao Pavilion, is it time to give us danfang? I don''t want to waste time..."


    A demon family man, at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the cold moon sky of Tianbao Pavilion. He said in a light voice that it was the thousand magic saints, like weasels, but their strength was extremely strong.


    Refining pills requires a prescription, which is the same as the usual prescription, so this person began to ask for the prescription.


    In general, prescriptions are very precious and much more valuable than pills. Therefore, if the competition is successful or not, you can at least get a single prescription, which is very precious for pharmacists.


    Tianbao Pavilion is also generous. After all, the prescription of Longli Da Huan Dan is of extraordinary value. With the old man waving his sleeve, more than 200 pills were distributed to everyone.


    "This Dan Fang..."


    Sha Qianxue receives Dan Fang to invade the divine consciousness, studies carefully, and frowns gently.


    She also has a portion of Longli Da Huan Dan, which was given to her by her teacher Tianbao Taoist priest. It is similar to the Dan prescription given by Tianbao Pavilion, but there are still some subtle differences, that is, there are some differences in auxiliary materials, among which there is a herb, and the Dan prescription is about dark star grass.


    This material was also found in the medicinal materials of Longli dahuandan given to them. However, in Sha Qianxue''s prescription, the auxiliary material was Xuanyin grass, and the materials provided were also included, which was an auxiliary material for refining blood spirit elixir.


    Although Xuanyin grass is not precious, it is extremely rare, and this Xuanyin grass gives more shares. Sha Qianxue has noticed it for a long time, so she specially left a part of it.


    "Isn''t dark star grass the auxiliary material for refining Longli dahuadan? But with Xuan Yin grass? Or is it better to use Xuanyin grass? "


    Sha Qianxue talks to himself and looks at the ordinary bronze green cloud stove in front of him.


    There are also some people who are equally puzzled by Sha Qianxue. Among them, xuanzi of that day, the master of demon clan, Qianhuan saint and others are also pondering. They should be studying Dan Fang.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that Tianbao Pavilion is still playing this trick. Do you want us to make all the dragon power return pills useless?" The demon family''s Alchemy master came back from his meditation, looked up at the whole audience, and then began to refine pills. Although he was arrogant, his technique was very sophisticated. He quickly put the medicinal materials into the plant and began to purify the liquid medicine.


    "It should be like this..."


    Tianxuanzi of tianxuanzong whispered to himself. Then he looked dignified, and the furnace began to refine.


    Sha Qianxue also did not hesitate. She first warmed up the stove, and she made a move that made people feel puzzled. That was to block a hole in the furnace with spiritual power. This move was very subtle and almost no one noticed it. However, she was discovered by the cold moon day of Tianbao Pavilion master. She was stunned and then showed a smile in her eyes.


    As the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, he is a master of alchemy. Seeing that Sha Qianxue is like this, he should understand what it means.


    The quality of the bronze green cloud furnace is too weak. This can reduce the success rate of Da Da Huan Dan by 10% and help to protect the furnace. The only drawback is that the speed is slower and the spirit is consumed more.


    "She is worthy of being a disciple of Tianbao old ghost. Knowing his true story, this girl will have unlimited achievements when she grows up..."


    That medicine old also discovered sand thousand snow Dan stove''s unusual, can''t help but smile to nod a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    The way of alchemy is extensive and profound, among which there are many exquisite ways. For example, taking Sha Qianxue to seal a hole of the bronze Qingyun stove with the power of divine knowledge and spirit, it has great attention to reduce the drug properties and enhance the consumption of divine knowledge. The progress is relatively slow, but it can better ensure the quality. The most important thing is to prevent the explosion of the Qingyun stove because of its strong drug properties.


    "Bang..."


    In the Wanbao field, there were many furnaces that began to explode, one after another, more than a dozen, which made those dumbfounded and looked at the fragmented cauldrons want to cry without tears.


    "It can''t be refined at all. It''s too strong for dragon power to return the pill. The furnace can''t support it. I''m going to ask you to use your own furnace to refine it!"


    Some people were dissatisfied with the alchemy. They even took out their own special furnace to make alchemy. However, they were forced to stop it by Tianbao Pavilion. They only left him the Dan prescription and even took away the materials. After all, the alchemy materials were too precious to let them take away.


    "Failure means failure. Don''t look for any reason. Tianbao Pavilion and you are still friends. Please don''t let Tianbao Pavilion be in trouble!"


    The old medicine man met a stubborn old guy who insisted on refining with his own furnace. He said with a faint smile, but his tone was extremely firm. The old guy reluctantly handed over the remaining ingredients and left the treasure field, but he did not leave, but stood at a distance to watch.


    Of course, in addition to him, the previous losers are also there, although these people are extremely unwilling, but there is no way in their hearts. After all, some people have succeeded in refining, which can only be said to be inferior in skills.


    Just like Sha Qianxue, he used the method of sealing the divine sense and spiritual power to reduce the medicinal properties and prevent the furnace from exploding. The tianxuanzi of tianxuanzong, however, played a set of strange hand movements, which led to the divine knowledge and entered the furnace, making people wonder in secret. Even the master of Tianbao Pavilion nodded in secret, and his expression was dignified.


    There are also those magic saints of the demon clan. The Demon power is slightly surging. I don''t know what kind of strange method is used to stabilize the medicine. Of course, other alchemy masters are the same, adopting their own unique methods to prevent the furnace from breaking open.


    At this moment, the alchemy masters of various forces began to show their true abilities.


    "I hope Qianxue can come to the end, otherwise, I really have no face. This is an excellent opportunity to raise my thousand way Alliance..."


    The imperial concubine looked at the imperial concubine and even couldn''t show the atmosphere. She secretly thought that she invited the strong man in the sky to escort her. This is face. But if Sha Qianxue fails, her face will be greatly reduced. Only when Sha Qianxue has excellent performance can she finally show the strength of Qiandao alliance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then there were ten furnaces to explode. Fortunately, these alchemists were very determined people. Otherwise, the successive explosions would affect their mood.


    "Sizzling..."


    With the sound of the explosion, many people''s mood was affected, and the manipulation failed. Although the furnace was not exploded, the medicinal materials were abandoned and failed to be purified and turned into ashes. Under the guidance of the old doctor of Tianbao Pavilion, he left the Wanbao field and came to the loser''s seat to watch other people compete.


    The process of watching is also a process of learning. This opportunity is also not easy. So these people look at other alchemy masters one by one and learn some experiences and techniques.


    "How close It seems that if we go on like this, the dragon power can''t be refined into a pill... "


    Sha Qianxue''s forehead appeared fine sweat, just now she concentrated all her energy to ensure that the furnace did not burst, and purified all the herbs. However, the furnace was at its limit, and even began to crack.


    "Click, click..."


    Not far away from her, the woman in red, wearing pearls, looked pale, gritted her teeth, and tried to maintain her stove. But in the end, the terrible click came from the stove. At last, the smell of medicine was overflowing, and finally she left.


    "Well, boy, I want you to see my real ability. Dare you say I''m inferior to her?"


    The man in blue, looking at Tian xuanzi and sweeping at Sha Qianxue, said with a sneer in his heart that he had arrogance but also proud capital. He not only purified the pill, but also basically formed the pill, and the viscous liquid began to solidify.


    As the saying goes, extreme joy begets sorrow. He is too proud to be used for two purposes. When he is distracted, the pill explodes at once. He immediately drinks and grabs. In the palm of his hand, three pieces of broken pills appear in his hand, with dim luster and potholes. It can be regarded as a failure and his face is extremely ugly.


    "Young man, you are much better than those of them, but you are just too careless. I will not take back these three incomplete sunsets and give them to you..."


    The old medicine swept over and looked at the pills. He was so angry that he couldn''t kick the bastard. The good pills were wasted, but he still kept a smile on his face.


    Thank you


    The man in blue looked very ugly. He took a look at the medicine. He hummed coldly. He took three pieces of incomplete pills and left the square.It has to be said that this person''s strength is reasonable, because there are less than 100 people left at the scene, and his strength is in the middle and high class of these.


    "It seems that this is the only way..."


    Sha Qianxue purified Longlida return pill, took a deep breath, and came up with more than a dozen ways to save the pills in his mind. Finally, he took a glance at the whole scene, took a deep breath and chose one of them.


    A cold herb like a small tree appeared on her hand with seven branches and seven leaves on each technique. The whole tree was so cold that the air around her seemed to be frozen.


    "Do you want to use this to wrap the liquid medicine to make pills? This is good, but it seems that the quality of refined pills should be slightly reduced, but it is also a method! "


    Seeing Sha Qianxue take out this thing, the old medicine man and the owner of Tianbao Pavilion looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    It''s called Yuehan osmanthus. It''s very cold in nature. The fruit produced by it can help the monks who practice the extreme Yang skill. Sha Qianxue is going to use this laurel tree as a coat to wrap the liquid medicine to isolate heat and ensure that the furnace will not explode.


    Under the control of Lingli, Sha Qianxue instantly turned into powder foam, which was evenly put into the bronze green cloud stove. Under the control of the original true spirit and divine consciousness, those cold branch powder foam slowly turned into a pool of extremely cold light green liquid, distributed around, only a few orifices were not blocked. After all, it was the residue in and out and the original fire Of course, there is also a slight smoke.


    "I have to say, this daughter''s method is good, but it has greatly affected the effectiveness of the pill..."


    That day, xuanzi looked at Sha Qianxue and knew what method Sha Qianxue used. While he recognized it in his heart, he shook his head and concentrated on refining his own pills.


    He did not rely on any assistance, but used his powerful divine sense to control Wendu. If you observe carefully, you will see that there is an invisible wax barrier around the hot liquid, which is the function of divine sense.


    Under the premise of ensuring that the furnace will not explode, the finished product of the pill is also extremely high, but of course, it consumes a lot of consciousness. Just look at the slightly pale face of tianxuanzi.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Up to now, those who can hold on to it have basically purified the liquid medicine, and the next step is to coagulate the pills. At this time, the explosion of the furnace broke out one after another.


    "Tianbao Pavilion, can you guarantee that there is no problem with your elixir?"


    Some people are dissatisfied and question. If they can purify the medicine perfectly, they will be a good alchemist. They will succeed soon. That''s what happened. They can''t accept it.


    "This level not only tests your alchemy level, but also your skills and experience. The bronze green cloud furnace is extremely fragile. Have you considered changing an auxiliary material? I remember that Xuanyin grass is one of the materials and accessories needed in the blood elixir, but it has six parts. Ha ha... "


    At the moment, Yao Lao fox said with a smile.


    "You This is fraud Hearing this, the man almost fainted. At the same time, he was very unwilling to roar.


    "Fraud? Don''t say that. The pills, materials and furnaces belong to Tianbao Pavilion. You have lost so many things, but you didn''t hand in a pill. What you lost was Tianbao Pavilion. In addition, you also got a pill, didn''t you? How can the alchemy be unchangeable


    The medicine old looks at this roaring person, light says.


    "Well, you should have said it earlier," the man said defiantly.


    The old man shook his head gently: "it''s meaningless to talk about it..."


    Indeed, this is part of the test. Now Yao Lao says that, naturally, there is nothing wrong with it, because almost all the people have purified the liquid medicine. However, some people still feel a little pounding after listening to Yao Lao''s words, because they have run out of Xuanyin grass at the beginning. Be careful, what Yiyi purified is the liquid of dark star grass, which has a little explosive energy.


    Sure enough, in the following period, the explosion of the furnace became more and more frequent, 320 players, up to now, even less than 50.


    "No matter what method is used, the furnace will burst when the pill is released. How to ensure the integrity of the pill is the key..."


    Sha Qianxue was sitting there with a variety of techniques. The people who looked at her were dazzled, but she was thinking. At the moment, her mind was still like water, very dignified, and her mind was all on this alchemy.


    The three liquid energy in the furnace is slowly condensing, and the impurities are further purified.


    Pills are about to take shape.


    "Hum, Lao Tzu''s pills are useless, so you can''t make them!"


    In that failed seat, a man, with a very gloomy look, looked at the fifty people present, and finally looked at Sha Qianxue. With his toes slightly on the ground, an invisible energy fluctuation rushed to Sha Qianxue."Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    Ziqing elder, who has been paying close attention to Sha Qianxue, looks cold at the moment. At the next moment, his figure disappears on the VIP seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Because of jealousy and hatred, some people even want to do harm to Sha Qianxue. Now any small interference will be destroyed by Sha Qianxue. He may be a member of the Qiandao alliance. He feels like a bully, but he doesn''t know that Qiandao League and crape myrtle holy land are closely linked, so they secretly attack. Taoist priest Ziqing is extremely angry.


    "Bang..."


    "Roar, who are you, dare to plot against me?"


    Taoist priest Ziqing, as an expert at the top of Tianjing, has terrible strength. He has been paying close attention to Sha Qianxue to prevent anyone from doing damage. Seeing this person''s energy rushing towards Sha Qianxue, he is in a flash behind Sha Qianxue.


    With a slight stamp of big foot, the energy returned to the original way and directly rushed into the alchemist''s body. Suddenly, the body flew out like a kite with a broken string. He vomited blood and fell heavily on the ground. This scene absorbed many people, and the man even bit back and yelled at Taoist priest Ziqing.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die are inferior to people. They are unwilling to admit defeat and even attack others. Do you have the face to bite back here?" Purple Teng Taoist also swept over, staring at this person, cold voice.


    "Taoist friends of crape myrtle holy land, are there any misunderstandings? If you don''t find out Yuanming, you will hurt our sect''s Alchemy master. Is it too arbitrary? Do you really think that you are invincible in crape myrtle holy land?"


    Two powerful men swept over, one in the early days of Tianjing and the peak in the later period of Zhenling. They first checked their alchemists. They found that they had only suffered some internal injuries, which was not a big obstacle. Then they turned around and looked at the two Taoist masters of crape myrtle holy land. In their hearts, they blamed their alchemist, who was not good, but who was provoked The thousand road alliance, do not know this emerging force, there is crape myrtle holy land covered?


    "Crape myrtle Taoist friend, some have gone too far. It will cause injustice to hurt an alchemist rashly..."


    Someone sighed softly, but it was the man of the demon family who stood up and looked at this side to support the alchemist.


    "No matter what, you can''t make such a big move. Your strength gap is too big, so you may have the suspicion of deceiving the small with the big..."


    Another person is in line with the way. The real person of Lagerstroemia indica is looking for fame. He is in black robe and tall. He knows this person, and he is actually a person from Tiandu holy land.


    "It seems that these people have a gap with the God body Luotian, for fear that the world will not be chaotic..."


    Sweep to these people, crape myrtle immortal can''t help but sneer: "it seems that you all want to be enemies with my crape myrtle holy land and thousand way alliance? If I don''t do it in time, the alchemy of the sand valley master of the thousand way alliance will be interrupted. Is it so despicable that so many people are supporting it? Don''t you want to confuse black and white? "


    "A good alchemist, first of all, must have good conduct. Such a despicable act of sneaking attack like you is not worthy of being an alchemist. If I do, you will not stand there and speak!"


    Zhenzi Teng is a fiery person. He wants to ask for more from Sha Qianxue in the future. What he says is that he has a strong smell of gunpowder and will not hesitate to fight.


    "Do you have any evidence that our alchemists secretly attacked your alchemists? If there is no evidence, if you hurt people, you need to give us a statement. I believe that all the strong people here will not allow you to behave wildly here. "


    The strong master of that sect, staring at Ziteng immortal coldly, hummed, and wanted to draw many strong people to their side.


    "It''s very simple. Tianbao Pavilion is holding such a grand meeting of elixir friends. I don''t think there''s no spiritual power mapping. Take it out and play it back, and you''ll know the result!"


    At this time, the imperial concubine swept over, swept to the crowd, and finally looked at the alchemist. She said faintly that her strength was low, and she did not find any greasy in it. However, the girl was extremely rational and immediately thought of a way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the alchemy meeting is held in accordance with the purpose of the Dan meeting. I don''t want to make a fuss. If you can come to Tianbao Pavilion, you will naturally be my friends of Tianbao Pavilion. I hope you can give me a thin face, but it''s very different. I believe you have your own decision in mind. I just hope that things will not get worse..."


    Han Yuetian, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, takes medicine with him. Jinpeng also has some experts. He steals over and gives people an irresistible pressure.


    "It''s not a matter of giving you the face of Tianbao Pavilion. Sha Qianxue is my sister and the most famous alchemist of Qiandao League. It''s impossible to expose it like this. These people even bite back. I just hope that the master of Tianbao Pavilion can give me an account of Qiandao alliance, take out the spiritual power reflection, and prove that Qingming, if it''s really the elder of Ziwei holy land, you will be hurt If it''s your intention to attack our people, I''ll let you make your own decisions here! "


    Tianfei didn''t give cold moon face, gritted her teeth and said with a smile. Although she didn''t see it clearly, she believed that the predecessors of crape myrtle holy land would not shoot at random.


    "Princess, don''t worry. If it''s my fault, I can make my own decision..." Listen to the words of the imperial concubine, purple green immortal heart slightly warm, looked at the imperial concubine said.


    "This..."


    Han Yuetian knows that he won''t give up easily, and his heart is also very angry. Sha Qianxue is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist. He had already felt sorry for Tianbao Taoist, but now there are still people who hurt his disciples. This makes hanyuetian angry.However, hanyuetian didn''t put any spiritual power reflection and other treasures on this treasure field. First, the treasure field was too huge. Second, he put several spiritual power mapping treasures near the Lingtian hall. There was a spirit furnace there, which should not be lost. Hanyuetian was worried that someone would secretly make an idea of the spirit furnace when he was meeting friends with Dan.


    Han Yuetian was hesitating, but the strong master of that school and the Dan master changed their looks, especially this person. If he really took out the shadow, his small action could not escape the eyes of the powerful forces in the presence. Suddenly, sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Jinpeng, take the shadow of Lingli..."


    The cold moon day swept this person one eye, in the heart slightly moved, looked at nearby young disciple Jin Peng Road.


    "Yes, master..." Jinpeng''s eyes flickered inadvertently for a moment, then turned to leave.


    "Hum, this meeting of friends with Dan is just a light smile. Let''s go if we don''t attend it!"


    Seeing Jin Peng leave, the strong man of this school and the Dan teacher felt more uneasy and anxious to go.


    "You want to go? How can it be possible to distinguish right from wrong? "


    Ziqing and Ziteng stopped these people back together Purple Teng is to drink a way, and at this time, the previous several forces of the Gang also silent down, eyes look at the sky, it seems that they do not know the same.


    "Well, young people are dissatisfied with their failure for a while, and they have feelings. But you are really too much to do so. As an alchemist, you should first have a big mind and a great magnanimity in order to refine the best pills..." The old man sighed softly.


    "Well, if I look up to Han Mou, I''ll be a peacemaker and take out 50 million Lingli pills, and this will be uncovered..." The cold moon day thought for a moment and said.


    "No, it can''t be finished..."


    Tianfei''s eyes show a trace of murder. She dares to frame Sha Qianxue at this time, which makes her very angry. She does not know that Tianbao pavilion has no treasure to project images in this square.


    "Do you really want to live forever, sir?" The strong man of this sect looks at the imperial concubine. Her spiritual power fluctuates and presses on her. She says in a cold voice.


    "No death, no body? You deserve it! Bastard, don''t you plead guilty at this time? "


    The purple green immortal received a look from the cold moon sky. He seemed to understand something. He roared at the man, and then looked a little slow: "I''ve always been modest in my crape myrtle holy land, but you are too much. If it''s not for the face of Tianbao Pavilion, 50 million linglidan would like to buy your life? What a joke? "


    "So you..."


    The other party had to fight against it, but when he heard this, he looked at each other, bit his teeth, and threw out a ring.


    "Take it!"


    After that, the three men turned their heads and left quickly. They left the Wanbao field and flew away from Tianbao Pavilion without looking back.


    "You..."


    Tianfei was extremely dissatisfied. She did not expect crape myrtle to make the decision without authorization. She released the three people just because of 50 million elixirs.


    "OK, child, take it. Don''t affect the alchemy of shagu master. It''s not good for us to entangle it!"


    Ziqing immortal came to the imperial concubine and said with a few inaudible voices.


    "Well?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned. She glanced at the cold moon wind carelessly. The embarrassment in his eyes flashed by. She suddenly realized that she was annoyed. She didn''t expect that Tianbao pavilion was so negligent in this matter.


    A small farce is over. The storm here has not affected Sha Qianxue. At the moment, her refined pills are coming to an end. Three Longli dahuandan, which emit strong fragrance of medicine, are spinning fast in the furnace.


    "Bang..."


    In the moment when the furnace explodes, the three dragons fly out, covering the sand with snow and holding it firmly.


    "Medicine old, can be tested!"


    Sha Qianxue closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He slowly looked at the old medicine man, and then spread out his palm. In the middle of the crystal jade hand, there were three pills the size of beans. There seemed to be a dragon swimming on it. The energy was brewing in it. It was not ordinary at first. Although it was small, the energy contained in it was amazing.


    However, the three dragon power dahuandan refined by Sha Qianxue are not of the best quality. They are mixed with a trace of light green, which is due to the moon cold osmanthus.


    It''s not perfect. There''s a little impurity, but it doesn''t interfere with the effect.


    "Well, good, good, but a little bit regretful. According to my estimation, even so, there should be no problem for shagu master in the top ten, but don''t be discouraged. Finally, there is the Dujie pill to be refined. It''s the king''s pill. Only when it can be refined can we show our strength."


    This medicine old honest impolitely took away a dragon strength big return pill, said with a smile.


    "Do your best


    Sha Qianxue looks the same and nods lightly. After receiving the remaining two materials, Longli returns the elixir, he also takes the bronze green cloud stove that Yao Lao redistributes. After all, the previous one can''t be used.Although the furnace explosion, but the pill refining success, still count promotion, continue to compete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    It''s too high to refine the elixir of King''s quality. It''s related to the skill and experience of alchemy, and it''s also related to one''s own strength. In particular, in terms of the Dujie pill and Tianbao Pavilion, it''s not a common elixir. It involves a wide range of aspects. It''s really difficult for Sha Qianxue, who is relatively weak in strength.


    First of all, Sha Qianxue is in the middle stage of Zhenling. Even so, she was promoted shortly after returning to Jinyue mainland. Compared with many masters who were in the later stage of Zhenling or even half step heaven realm, Sha Qianxue had no advantage in this aspect.


    However, Sha Qianxue had great confidence, which was not blind. At the moment when she heard that she was going to refine the king''s pill to rob the great pill, she had already prepared for it.


    At the moment, with the end of each alchemy master''s purification of elixir materials, some people began to condense the big pills. In this process, five more people failed because of the failure to control the fire. The furnace exploded and withdrew from the competition. After careful calculation, there were 20 people.


    As the demon clan''s thousand face Saint spurted out the fire of the inner alchemy of the fire beast, it caused people''s exclamation. This thousand magic saint''s Alchemy strength is very strong, and he has the inner alchemy fire of the fire beast. He really has the qualification to compete for the championship.


    "It''s just the fire of the internal alchemy of the fire beast. In the different fires of heaven and earth, you can''t even enter the top 100. There''s no need to show off. Hum..."


    Tianxuanzi, with one mind and two purposes, glanced at the fire of the fire beast which was emitted by the thousand faced saints. He could not help but hum, and looked at the energy group of the king''s elixir which was about to take shape in the furnace. With a flick of his finger, he swallowed a bead the size of a dragon''s eye, and then snorted. In his breath, a wisp of water flowed out Like liquid, slowly into the furnace.


    "Fire of eternal liquid? Tianxuanzong''s good method has such a fire of eternal liquid


    Seeing Tian xuanzi''s performance, some people exclaimed.


    "Fire of eternal liquid? What kind of fire is this? " Some people are puzzled.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to make alchemy. Naturally, you don''t know the value of this flame. It is said that there are many flames between heaven and earth, including natural fire and inner elixir fire of monsters. There are also solid fire and liquid fire. Liquid fire is like water, but it is extremely powerful and extremely high temperature. This is what it belongs to In the real fire, they all ranked in the list of abnormal fire... "


    Someone glances around and complacently explains.


    "Unexpectedly, these people''s cards are so strong, all have a backup strong flame, good, this abnormal fire in the abnormal fire list can be ranked top 15."


    The old medicine man looked at the performance of Tian xuanzi, looked slightly dignified and whispered to himself.


    "So, the inner alchemy fire of the monster is not comparable to this strange fire?" One side of Jin Peng asked in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily. There are different kinds of fire, and the flame of the inner elixir of the demon beast naturally has high and low levels. The power of the high-level demon beast''s internal elixir is naturally comparable to that of the low-level one. As far as I know, the inner alchemy fire of some ancient divine beasts is equally powerful, and it can also rank in the top ten in the list of abnormal fire."


    After taking a look at Jinpeng, Yao explained with a smile.


    "I see!"


    "However, it is still not enough to rely on the powerful flame. It is also necessary to have a strong divine sense. Otherwise, the stability of the furnace can not be guaranteed at all, which is a great loss of divine consciousness..." After a look at xuanzi that day, he looked a little pale, and the sweat on both sides had begun to appear. Yao Lao shook his head again and said with a smile.


    "Yes, in addition, you didn''t say that when Wang pin Dan Yao really integrates, the herbal elements of the power of space will play a role, and those who have not mastered the power of space will not be able to agglomerate, will you?"


    Jin Peng whispered again: "however, most of the alchemy masters present are at the later stage of the true spirit, and only a few are masters of the half step heaven realm. In this way, only the alchemy masters in this half sky realm have hope?"


    Yao Lao shook his head gently: "no, to tell you the truth, the spatial characteristics of herbs only contain a small part, as long as you have a little understanding of the space fur..."


    "That''s it..." Jin Peng nodded seriously.


    "Even so, it''s very important. If you don''t know this, it''s hard to get together." The old man said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    With the thousand magic saints of demon clan and tianxuanzi of tianxuanzong successively revealed their strong fire cards, others were not willing to be outdone. For a moment, the temperature of the whole square increased a lot, some of them were the fire of ice field, some of them were the fire of the earth''s heart, and the original fire of kneading. The alchemist of the burning school used the essence of the great sun fire A big eye-catching flame.


    this kind of flame is the essence of a great day. It is very difficult to purify. It is this person who takes great hardship to bear the scorching of a big day with great hardship. It takes a year to get a trace of it. It is extremely precious and rare, and the temperature of the flame is naturally low.


    "Bang..."When Sha Qianxue arrived at this stage, she didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefit. She always felt that there were still some things not in place. She couldn''t think of it for a moment. She was thinking about it. At this time, an old man''s furnace exploded nearby.


    "This What''s the matter? I have a strong sense of God. The temperature of the flame is more than three times higher than that of the original fire. How can it be impossible to condense into the great pill of disaster relief? Is it because there is something wrong with Dan Fang, or is someone fighting against me secretly


    The old man let out a rage. In the condensed one, he did not feel the arrival of Dan Jie, and knew that it was not good. At the moment when the elixir became a pill, there would be Dan Jie. The alchemist felt this very clearly, but he didn''t feel it at all. The pill was forced into shape by him, and there was always a force of repulsion, which could not follow his wishes.


    This man was in the late period of the true spirit. However, as an alchemist, he was good at this state. So he did not study the magic power of the heaven realm master and didn''t understand the power of space. Even at this point, he still thought that it was the Dan Fang problem or someone had done something to him secretly.


    "There''s no problem with Dan Fang, and no one has done anything to you. It''s just your mistake..." The medicine old slowly shakes his head, some pity those pills at the same time, looked at this person to say softly.


    "It''s impossible. I''m..."


    "Bang!"


    The old man was angry and wanted to say something, but he didn''t finish. There was a loud bang, and someone''s stove exploded. He was a young man with a very cold look. He looked at the broken stove and was in a daze.


    "I see. I lost, not in the alchemy technique, but in the realm!"


    The man whispered to himself and shook his head bitterly. Instead of complaining about heaven and people, he shook his body and left the square and came to a seat of those failed alchemists. Instead of watching the remaining alchemy feats, he sat down with his knees crossed and seemed to be feeling something.


    "This is the demeanor of a real alchemy master. If you expect that, this son''s future achievements will be unlimited, and his harvest this time will be great..."


    Looking at the young man''s performance, the old man could not help whispering to himself and nodding in secret. He was not proud of victory, but was not discouraged by defeat. He accepted the lesson modestly. This is the only way for an alchemist to grow up.


    "Hum!"


    The old man stood there alone, feeling bored. Under the gaze of his own school master, he angrily withdrew from the competition field.


    After these two people, there were many people who had exploded in the furnace. Some of them were out of consciousness and didn''t control the temperature well. Many others didn''t understand the power of the space, so they couldn''t integrate, so the explosion happened.


    "Is it too difficult to use" Dujie Da Dan "as the title of the competition


    Seeing so many furnaces exploding, he felt a little pain. After all, it was very difficult to find the materials for robbing the great pill. In order to make friends with Dan this time, Tianbao Pavilion really spent a lot of money. Just these materials made people''s eyes collapse.


    "The big Dan of crossing the river, the force of the thunder of the sky rob, the thunder grass of the sky disaster with a trace of space just now Is it because of this thing? "


    Sha Qianxue forced down some irritable mood at the bottom of her heart to stabilize her mood and seriously thought about it. Now there are only seven people left on the scene, including her, tianxuanzi, Yinyang sect, yanpai, demon clan, and two other alchemy masters. Two of them have stopped and are hesitating. Only xuanzi and others are slowly refining on that day, but not fast The degree is obviously much slower, and there are big beads of sweat on the forehead.


    Sha Qianxue carefully recalled every detail, and there was no mistake. Finally, he pointed the problem to the tianjielei grass. When he purified it, he noticed that it had a little power of space. However, Sha Qianxue didn''t care. Now think about it, the problem really happened.


    "I see, so it is..."


    Sha Qianxue wrinkled eyebrows gently stretch, let the distant Tianfei also a sigh of relief.


    "Ziling''s original fire, come out to me!"


    Sha Qianxue whispered to herself. The jade hand grasped the void, and a pearl appeared in her hand. The purple light on it flowed like a dream, but it contained powerful energy. She was gently pinched open by Sha Qianxue''s jade hand, and suddenly a purple flame sprang out, and the Demon power was surging.


    "This is How did she get the fire from the inner alchemy of the beast? "


    Seeing the purple fire revealed by Sha Qianxue, the old medicine man was shocked, and the people around him were dignified. It is hard to understand that an alchemist in the middle of true spirit could subdue the inner alchemy fire of such a terrible beast.


    With the strength of Sha Qianxue, we can''t subdue the divine beast. However, the fire of the inner alchemy of the divine beast is not other divine beast, but the purple Qilin''s, which is Xiaoling''s.


    Knowing that Sha Qianxue is proficient in alchemy, on the way to the battle of the strong, Sha Qianxue nearly returned to the golden moon continent. Xiaoling secretly absorbed a ray of his most precious inner alchemy fire, gave it to Sha Qianxue and branded it with the mark of Sha Qianxue. Otherwise, Sha Qianxue could not master it at all, and she would be burned to ashes in an instant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    There is still a difference between the fire of inner alchemy and the fire of inner alchemy. The fire of heart source is the fire formed by the heart of demon beast. It is much more terrifying than that of Neidan. Moreover, it is very difficult to generate it in a lifetime. It takes decades or hundreds of years for Xiaoling to send a precious fire of Inner Alchemy to Sha Qianxue, which shows that the girl still attaches great importance to righteousness.


    "The flame, if you expect it well, should be the inner alchemy fire of the ancient beast huoqilin. It''s terrible. Only one ray can burn the strong one in the early days of the true spirit to ashes..."


    The medicine old man of Tianbao pavilion looks at Sha Qianxue and controls the strange purple inner alchemy fire with a dignified look.


    "It is said that this daughter and that Luotian have a good relationship. A little girl has been following him. It is said that she is huoqilin. Is it the fire of her inner alchemy? As expected, the strength of Huo Qilin should not be underestimated... "


    Several masters of the yin-yang sect looked at Sha Qianxue and talked to themselves. Then they looked at their alchemist with some worry. He was a young man with a solemn look. He was refining his own big pill. What he used was that the master of yin and Yang personally went deep into the earth and took the inner earth fire. Although the ranking was very high, it was still unable to match the divine beast The power of inner alchemy is equal to each other.


    "Well, if you have a strong flame, you don''t have to win the first place. After all, you need a strong divine sense and abnormal alchemy techniques as the backing."


    Some strong men such as Yin Yang sect and Tian Xuanzong hummed when they saw the performance of Sha Qianxue.


    "Two elders, Qianxue exposed the fire of the inner alchemy of the divine beast. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t arouse the gaze of the strong. In addition, at the moment of Dan Cheng, there will be Dan Jiejiang. Please help us in time to avoid accidents!"


    The imperial concubine looked at the sand and snow, and then whispered to the two old men in the crape myrtle holy land.


    "Don''t worry, who dares to move, she will not get along with my crape myrtle holy land. Today, I will fight to protect her Purple Teng real man deep voice cold drink, with the appearance of the bottom card fire of Sha Qianxue, this purple Teng real person has more confidence for Sha Qianxue.


    "Well, thank you..." The princess nodded.


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue looked very focused, and was not affected by the outside world. He carefully controlled the fire of the inner elixir of the divine beast carefully, forming a net to wrap the liquid strong medicine in the pill stove.


    At the same time, crazy overdraft of divine consciousness, controlling the flame and the surging energy inside. In a moment, Sha Qianxue only felt that his divine consciousness was consumed like running water, and that feeling was just like his life was passing by.


    If it wasn''t for Sha Qianxue to reserve her divine consciousness in advance, she would not be able to hold on. Even so, she also knew that she could not hold on for too long. She had to integrate pills very quickly, otherwise she would fail.


    However, Sha Qianxue still has one important thing to do, that is, to understand the power of space. Sha Qianxue is the most uncertain thing. However, she has followed Luo Tian for so long, and Luo Tian has passed on her her own broken air decision. Although Sha Qianxue''s strength is relatively low, she has managed to make some sense of it, which is also used this time.


    "Emptiness, stripping, traversing, breaking the void, breaking the void..."


    Sha Qianxue is overdrawn at the moment, desperately recalling Luo Tian''s some key points of breaking the sky and forcing him to understand the way of space.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, over ruodao square, dark clouds suddenly gathered, thunder roared in the dark clouds, a little dull, which was mixed with a ray of lightning.


    "Is it going to be a big pill to rob? Who made this


    People can''t help but be shocked, looking for prestige to see that the thick dark clouds begin to hover over a person''s head, Dan Jie will come down at any time, and suddenly realize.


    This man is no one else. He is tianxuanzi of tianxuanzong. He is very talented. He is the first to lead to the Dan Jie. Once the Dan Jie is lowered, it means that the success of Wang Wei Dan''s drug to rob the great pill is first of all in time. If other people also succeed in refining, and the two are equally good in quality, then naturally the one who refining first wins.


    "This tianxuanzi is really powerful, but he is a real alchemy master, powerful..."


    A lot of people looked at Tian xuanzi, who was struggling with complicated legal decisions. He looked very dignified and sighed softly. There was a trace of jealousy in their eyes. This alchemist, wherever he was put, would be offered a very high salary.


    The two masters of tianxuanzong accompanied tianxuanzi to the scene. Seeing this scene, they were more surprised. The spiritual power in his body began to roll, and the light pressure began to diffuse. They were ready to give a hand at any time to help tianxuanzi resist the Dan robbery and prevent the pills from flying away. Even the people in Tianbao Pavilion had the impulse to do so. After all, according to the regulations, they should take back the pills One pill will do.


    "Wow


    No one thought that at this time, a sudden change happened. Tianxuanzi suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. The furnace was uncontrolled, and his divine sense was interrupted. The pill that was about to be released exploded at once. With the explosion of the furnace, there was a loud noise, flying debris, and the fragrance of medicine overflowed.


    "This..."This scene stunned the people. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at the moment when he was about to succeed. Because of the serious overdraft of his divine consciousness, tianxuanzi failed to hold on to it at the last moment. He watched the dark clouds in the sky begin to disperse, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. This made the two masters of tianxuanzong want to cry without tears, and they were about to succeed, but this kind of thing happened, They can''t take it anyway.


    However, they were most concerned about Tian xuanzi. At the same time, they raided him to check his condition. The old doctor also took him out, sighed softly, and put a pill to strengthen his divine sense in his mouth. Then they let the two men take him down.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that tianxuanzi had failed. It seems that this Wang pin pill is really not easy to refine..."


    Some people sigh, others gloat, saying regret, but they can''t hide the joy in their eyes. It''s the losers who wish all of them fail.


    "Take the big Dan, give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Coagulate!"


    At this time, almost at the same time, Sha Qianxue, the magic saint of the demon clan, and the master of the Yan sect, drank at the same time and began to coagulate the pills. The temperature in the furnace suddenly rose. At this time, it was the time for the real formation of the Dujie pill and the time to test the strength of the three alchemists.


    In order to prevent the explosion of the furnace, we need a strong sense of God to protect it.


    In addition, there is an important point, that is, to understand the power of space, otherwise, no matter how fierce the fire is, forced cohesion will inevitably lead to the destruction of the furnace.


    One of the three is indispensable!


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue''s eyes are full of red silk. He is trying to overdraw his divine sense. He feels the force of space to join in and gather the great elixir. The fire of inner alchemy of the divine beasts around him starts to squeeze fiercely in the middle.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three dark clouds appeared almost at the same time, lightning flashed and thundered, and lightning flew in the dark clouds like a silver snake. All the people were shocked by the wonders of the flourishing age. In a moment, all the people were nervous and looked at the sky with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Good, good..."


    Old Yao looked a little excited. He had not seen such a prosperous age for many years. He seemed to think back to the scene when he was at his peak.


    "The guardian behind the corresponding Dan pharmacist is ready to make a move. Dare someone to make trouble and kill without mercy!"


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion suddenly stood up from his throne. His body was straight, his eyes showed an excited look, and he roared. Suddenly, some experts in the dark of Tianbao Pavilion were ready to fight. The breath fluctuated greatly and prepared to deal with some gangsters.


    It is worth him to do so.


    "Thousand snow, we must hold on, hold on..."


    Tianfei cries in her heart. Seeing Sha Qianxue''s eyes overflowing with blood and her hair dancing wildly at the moment, she is extremely scared and worried. If the imperial concubine chooses, she would rather not let Sha Qianxue win this ghost first, nor let her have an accident. After all, this is her sister.


    "Get ready, brother."


    Ziqing real man''s clothes and robes are bulging, and his spiritual power is terrible. He looks at the sand and snow and says to immortal Wisteria with a dignified look.


    "I''m ready. Whoever dares to stop him will surely accept the blow of the immortal."


    Seeing Sha Qianxue so desperate, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that alchemy was so dangerous.


    "Spell it! We must succeed in crossing over the robbery pill


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue has reached the end of its strength, and still retains the last trace of divine consciousness. After biting through the tip of his tongue, he forcibly keeps himself awake. With his last fight, the three round and perfect Du Jie Dan began to spin wildly in the furnace.


    "Come out!"


    Sha Qianxue made the last effort, made a complicated decision with both hands, and rushed into the furnace. She only felt that three things were rising from the sky. However, her last vague divine sense received the fire of the inner alchemy of the beast. She was black and fainted directly. At that moment, she heard the explosion and the cry of qianfei


    At the same time, the two bodies darted into the air to fight against Dan Jie and capture the big Dan of crossing robbery. While Tianfei grabbed Sha Qianxue in front of her and held her in her arms. Seeing the bleeding of the woman''s seven orifices, Tianfei, a strong woman, could not help tears.


    "Sha Qianxue, you stupid woman, wake up for me. Do you hear me? Wake up!" The imperial concubine holds the sand thousand snow, does not want to die to deliver the spiritual power to her body.


    "Child, let me do it!"


    At this time, Yao Lao appeared beside Tianfei, put two pills into Sha Qianxue''s mouth, and then pointed to Sha Qianxue''s forehead. He used his secret method to help Sha Qianxue recover his divine sense.


    "Yao Lao, how is she?"


    At this time, the master of Tianbao Pavilion also appeared, looking at the seven orifices bleeding Sha Qianxue, and asked with a sigh. For Sha Qianxue, Tianbao pavilion has always held a guilty heart. This time, he saw the performance of this girl, which made him worried and didn''t want Sha Qianxue to have an accident again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    The three furnaces of King''s elixir were born at the same time, which is a rare event in hundreds of years. This kind of spectacle makes people talk. The strong people behind each Dan pharmacist go out to protect themselves. At the same time, they fight against the Dan robbery and capture the pills. Even some of the powerful people in Tianbao Pavilion also maintain order in the dark to prevent people from making trouble.


    The scene is chaotic, but there are sequences. The thunder of the sky robbery, the roar of the strong and the fluctuation of energy are mixed together, which is very spectacular.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. She has nothing to do, but she has consumed too much consciousness. She has to rest for at least a month to recover. Alas, I can''t imagine that this girl is so desperate to compete with the original Tianbao Taoist. She is really a master and apprentice..."


    Medicine old wry smile way, returned to the words of Tianbao Pavilion Lord.


    "That''s good. Check out the results."


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion took a deep breath, took a deep look at the sand and snow, and then he swayed back to his position.


    At the moment, the Dan Jie has passed, and the corresponding guardian has captured the elixir refined by his own alchemist. In addition to Sha Qianxue, Qianhuan saint and Yan Meng, there is also one person who opens the furnace to produce the pill at the same time.


    This is a middle-aged man with long stature, exquisite vision, and a kind of civilized atmosphere. Some people recognize this man. He is actually a master of alchemy in Haotian Academy. He has been silent all the time. However, after three people, he successfully refined Wang pin pills.


    As for the remaining three people, they ended up in failure. They were angry and had no way out. Rao was how calm they were. When others succeeded one after another, the energy of the disaster was surging, and their strength was not very strong. Under this influence, failure was also a normal thing.


    Now, that is to say, there are four successful alchemists in refining pills: Sha Qianxue, Qianhuan saint, Yan sect man and the alchemy master of Haotian Academy. As for who can win the championship, it needs the people of Tianbao pavilion to decide.


    At this time, Sha Qianxue, with the help of the old medicine, had already awoke faintly. His spiritual power moved slightly. He immediately cleared the blood on his body surface and returned to normal, but he was extremely weak.


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t forget your kindness!"


    See in front of the old medicine, sand thousand snow gently grateful way.


    "Well, child, it''s good that you can wake up. I and Taoist Tianbao are friends, and you are his disciples. I should help you. Since you wake up, I have to do something."


    Seeing Sha Qianxue wake up, he felt relieved and said with a kind smile. Then he left the place in a flash.


    "Master of sand valley, this is a great pill for robbing. It''s a pity that one of them has been discarded."


    At this time, Ziqing and Wisteria came over. Their divine sense was always on Sha Qianxue''s body. Although they were helping to capture the big Dan and fight against the Dan robbery, the protection of Sha Qianxue was not relaxed for a moment. As long as someone was against her, they would give up the Dan and kill the invaders.


    At the moment, the palm of Ziteng immortal holds two pills as round and incomparable as the size of longan. The light is flashing and crystal clear. It is full of surging energy and faint fragrance of medicine. There is a kind of fire in his eyes, which is handed over to Sha Qianxue.


    "Two elders, thank you."


    Sha Qianxue stood up and took over the two Dujie pills that she had worked hard to make. The damage to the other one turned into energy dissipation. Sha Qianxue was also deeply distressed. She knew that at the last moment, she still didn''t insist on it completely, so that the other one failed. If she used her own Dan Ding, it would never happen.


    "All right, everyone, please bring up your successful dujieda Dan for me to decide!"


    At this time, Yao Lao appeared in the air, looked at the four forces and said with a smile that the scene at the moment had calmed down, and his eyes were eager to look at these forces. They knew that the champion of Yidan Association contest would be born among these four people.


    "The alchemy master of the burning sect has refined a great pill for crossing the loot. It''s very good. It''s hard work."


    Yao Lao first came to the master of the burning sect. He looked pale. In front of him, there was a round and round Du Jie Dan. He commented in a fair way. Then he took the pill away with his face not red and his heart beating. After all, it was the rule to refine only one pill, which should be owned by Tianbao Pavilion.


    The corner of his mouth gently took a look, some reluctant to give up a look at the pill that he had worked hard to refine, and watched by Jinpeng on one side to collect it, which made his heart quite uncomfortable.


    In addition, Jinpeng is not placed in the space ring, but in an open jade box. The jade box is two palms in size, and there are many small squares in it. When the elixir of this person is taken in, the name of this person is immediately displayed through the spiritual power above the box, which is called Yanfei. After all, the big Dujie pill is not easy to expose outside for a long time, so as to avoid it Affect the efficacy.


    "Come on, look at mine!"


    The man of Haotian academy turned his hand and saw three big pills for crossing the river. His pride flashed in his eyes. After all, he could refine the three Dujie pills completely, which fully explained the extraordinary skill.However, the quality of the three Dujie pills is not very good. It lacks luster and is not round. There are some potholes and bumps on them.


    "This man''s Alchemy technique is also good, but he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If he is sacrificed and refined again, he will become a good elixir. Now, unfortunately, at most, its efficacy can only be equivalent to one and a half of the jiejie pill..."


    On one side, Sha Qianxue looks pale, and his consciousness is seriously damaged. However, his eyesight is still there. After a look at the three pills of this man, he makes an evaluation in his heart.


    Sure enough, the old doctor looked at the three robbing elixirs made by this man, and he took a gentle puff at the corners of his mouth. These three pills can only be called pills, but their appearance is not so good. Although he has successfully refined the three pills, in terms of overall value, it is only better than the alchemy experts of the burning sect.


    What''s more, his Tianbao Pavilion can only take one, so it''s not as good as the one refined by the master of the burning sect. However, Tianbao Pavilion can''t see the value of the pills they collect, but it depends on the overall strength of the alchemist. Although he refined three pieces, it''s actually a little better than the alchemist of the burning sect.


    Resisting the impulse of kicking the man to fly, he picked out a rough blank and put it in the jade lattice where Jinpeng was. The same name was displayed on it, which was called yuzhenzi. He was worthy of being a member of Haotian Academy. Moreover, on his clothes and robes with water and fire colors, an embroidered crane seemed to spread its wings and fly. The whole person was elated At first glance, it is the kind of person who looks down upon all living beings for a long time.


    However, the pills refined by this man are not flattering. The three big pills for crossing the loot can be regarded as half of the refining.


    "Sand valley master, take out your own too."


    At this time, the old medicine came to Sha Qianxue and said with a smile. To tell the truth, just now the Dan Jie, the sudden change of wind and thunder, and the master of the sky realm guarded by him caught and photographed in time. People could only see a few bursts of energy soaring into the sky, and the concrete quality was not clear at a glance. Therefore, the old doctor did not know how Sha Qianxue had refined, but only knew that Sha Qianxue had succeeded in refining two pieces One of them exploded in the air.


    Sha Qianxue nodded gently, and her delicate jade finger flicked gently. Two pills of the size of longan appeared in front of her. They were all top-grade. The fragrance of the medicine was overflowing, and the luster was like a dream. The halo around it was very dazzling.


    "Hiss..."


    When the two pills appeared, they all took a breath of air. Sha Qianxue was the least powerful one on the spot, but he refined two undamaged Dujie pills. It was really surprising that the jade Zhenzi on one side still had Yan Fei, and a trace of shame appeared on his face. They knew that they had no relationship with the first one Yes.


    Even a little surprise appeared in the old doctor''s eyes, which were two excellent rescue pills. They were a complete success.


    "Good, good. If the sand valley master has good means and is so young, he will have such attainments, and his achievements in the future will be extraordinary."


    With a smile on his face, the old man Fu Xu expressed his sincere appreciation to Sha Qianxue. He took one and put it away. The name of Sha Qianxue was also shown on the jade box.


    "It''s just a fluke for you to praise me Sha Qianxue said modestly.


    "I can''t believe that the sand and snow in Baihua valley are so powerful that they are refined into two pieces, and they are still intact and powerful. It is said that this girl is the disciple of the Tianbao Taoist, and she is a famous teacher and a good disciple indeed!"


    "It seems that the first one must be this girl!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that the magic saint of the demon clan hasn''t appeared yet." Some argue.


    There are many people in the field secretly talking about it. They look at Sha Qianxue and take away his big Dan. The jealousy in their eyes flashed by.


    Finally, a thousand magic saints appeared. Unexpectedly, the man also successfully refined two pieces, and the same color was excellent. When the old medicine man nodded with a smile, he took one and gave the other back to the thousand magic saint. Of course, the old medicine man was not a fool. Naturally, what he collected was the best one.


    "Well, first of all, congratulations on the success of the four people''s Alchemy. Next, I will announce the results of the Dan Association competition. Sha Qianxue of the Qiandao League won the first place this time."


    At this time, the old medicine looked around for a while and announced in a loud voice.


    "Sure enough, it''s her. In this way, the prestige of Qiandao alliance will rise..." Some people talk about Tao.


    "Snow, good job." Tianfei stands behind Sha Qianxue and gets excited when she hears the result announced by Yao Lao.


    "Wait a minute! Master, I also refine two high-quality pills. What''s the basis to determine that she is the first? Is it because she is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist? Although our demon clan has some origin with Qiandao alliance, it''s hard to avoid that if we make such a hasty decision, we won''t accept it! "


    At this time, the thousand magic Saint looked a little ugly. The elder of the demon clan was on the way to the strong and was helped by Luotian. He also knew that the relationship between the Qiandao alliance and Luotian was not shallow. However, on the way to alchemy, he was very serious and wanted to discuss a statement.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    For Sha Qianxue, the first place in the demon clan, the thousand magic saint of the demon clan disagreed. He was a very famous alchemy master in the demon clan, and his skill was extremely clever. Now he lost to Sha Qianxue''s hand, which made him a little reluctant to ask for a statement.


    The old doctor shook his head gently: "Sir, although the master of shagu is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist, he has no contact with me in Tianbao Pavilion. Otherwise, this daughter will not stay in Baihua Valley and become a school of her own. There is a reason why the identified Da Dan is better than you."


    Yao said softly, and then looked at a certain direction and said with a smile: "old guy, come out, don''t watch the excitement. It''s up to you to explain it. I believe you will be more convinced."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately in the direction of Tianbao Pavilion, and a wave of energy came. As if a figure came from the void, he was in front of everyone in an instant.


    He was dressed in white, and his hair was gray and very long, which covered half of his face. His body was a little rickety, and he felt that he was still in his old age. It seemed that he was unstable even when he walked.


    "Dan Wang Yihe? Is it Dan Wang Yihe Seeing this old man appear, someone recognized the origin of this person, can''t help but cry out.


    In this continent, in addition to Tianbao Pavilion, there is also a famous family of alchemy, which is also very famous. It is indisputable from the world, but it knows a lot about it. In addition, the alchemy of this aristocratic family seems to be no worse than that of Tianbao Pavilion. There are many heavy weapons. Tianbao Pavilion should invite this person to help.


    However, this person does not belong to Tianbao Pavilion, which is known to all. There are also reasons why the doctor invited him here.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    After this Dan King congratulates comes out, chongtian Bao Pavilion Lord cold moon day slightly arched hand.


    "Sir, please." Cold moon day smile return salute way, for this person all extremely respect, visible this Dan King absolutely is not small.


    "You''re an old man, you can''t keep away from yourself, even if you want to be quiet!"


    The king of Dan came to the doctor and said with a smile that the relationship between them was excellent.


    "OK, old man, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, identify the quality of these two pills." Medicine old also impolitely smile way.


    "Well, what you see can''t be ignored?" The Dan King smiles and shakes his head, and then comes to the thousand magic saints and sand thousand faces, and looks at them up and down.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    At the same time, Sha Qianxue and Qianhuan Saint respectfully said that he was extremely respectful.


    For some alchemists, the name of the king of Dan is too big for some alchemists. I don''t know how many people pursue the goal in their whole life. As for the Dan God, it''s called the existence of God. Only the Dan God can have the opportunity to refine the existence of Tianpin pills. And only this possibility can not necessarily succeed. This also shows that Tianpin pill can be achieved The degree of difficulty in refining the medicine.


    "Well, you two young people, you can refine Wang pin pills to such an extent, and your future achievements will be limitless. I''m not from Tianbao Pavilion. I''ll make my own judgment. Do you think it''s good?"


    The king of Dan smiles at Sha Qianxue and Qianhuan saint, and his attitude is amiable.


    "Please make a decision on everything." Sha Qianxue and the thousand magic saints bowed and said at the same time.


    The king of Dan nodded, then looked at the jade box lattice handed to Jinpeng and looked at it carefully. Then he looked at the old man with a smile and said, "you old guy''s eyes are still as poisonous as before."


    As soon as this word came out, the thousand magic saint''s heart sank, and the sand thousand snow was moved in the heart, and the imperial concubine''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    This first importance is too important for the Qiandao alliance, which will become famous at one stroke. At present, the strength of the Qiandao alliance is not too big. However, if Sha Qianxue is famous in this alchemy conference, I believe that many powerful people will give some face and dare not offend easily.


    "Master, please give your reasons, otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    A strong demon clan, that is, the guardian of the thousand magic saints, was not willing to look at this Dan king, while maintaining due respect, he said very reluctantly.


    The king of Dan took a look at this man, and then looked at the thousand magic saints and Sha Qianxue. Then he said, "you only know that the Dujie pill is the king''s elixir. Can you know if you judge the level of it?"


    "This..."


    Both Sha Qianxue and Qianhuan Shengren shook their heads slightly. The materials of the jiejie pill are rare, and the Dan prescription is hard to find. This time Tianbao Pavilion is willing to contribute, which is quite good. However, if we judge the level of the pill, they really don''t know.


    "Crossing the robbery pill, facing the sun, injecting energy, will show thunder Dan pattern, the highest level of a total of seven, low level one, the more Dan lines, it means the more quality of pills, little guy, you see your pills, a total of several."


    The king of Dan took out his big Dan with a smile. Facing the sun, he looked at the thousand magic saints. The thousand magic saints were stunned and added their lips. Subconsciously, they put their hands on the pills floating in the air. All of a sudden, with the focus of energy, under the light of the sun, four thunder Dan patterns appeared clearly. The Dan patterns were like real thunder robbers, and even there was a roar It''s amazing."Four thunder patterns!"


    As for the one he kept, he didn''t need to try it. With the eyesight of the old medicine man in Tianbao Pavilion, he would not keep the good one for himself.


    "Little girl, look at your own."


    The king of Dan listened to the words of the thousand magic saints and nodded with a smile. Then he took back the big Dan of Dujie and looked at Sha Qianxue. At the same time, the pill she sacrificed and refined flew to her eyes.


    Sha Qianxue nodded gently, then made a spiritual energy, wrapped to this pill.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the thunder robbery came out, and a more brilliant light broke out in the big sun. Six thunder Dan patterns appeared, one of which was not too obvious, but it was also six Dan patterns.


    "Six Dan patterns..."


    See Sha Qianxue''s elixir burst out so many Dan lines, people can''t help but exclaim.


    "Master, it''s six ways!" Sha Qianxue repressed the joy in her heart and whispered that she had never known that the judgment method of the Jieda pill was so magical.


    "Now, little friend, what else can I say?" The king of Dan smiles and looks at a thousand faces of illusionists.


    "Maybe it''s because of the different relationship between Demon power and spiritual power..."


    At this time, someone suddenly put in a sentence and put forward his doubts. It was a master of Yin Yang sect. Originally, their alchemist was about to succeed, but in the end, he failed. He was dissatisfied, so his tone was a little bleak. In contrast, he hoped that the magic saint of demon clan would win, rather than Sha Qianxue.


    "Oh? That''s easy to do. You can take each other''s pills and try again! " Dan Wang smiles and doesn''t mind.


    "It''s not necessary, master. I''ll take it with my heart."


    The thousand magic Saint shook his head gently, and then looked at Sha Qianxue: "sand valley master, I don''t have any other meaning, just to investigate the reason. Now it seems that the sand valley master is really better than others. I admire him. I hope that one day, I can go to Qiandao League and study the alchemy Avenue together!"


    "Welcome, as long as there are good friends, the door of our thousand road alliance will be open!" Sand thousand snow nodded gently and said kindly.


    "Well, next, it''s your business. I''m leaving." At this time, that Dan Wang smile way, Chong medicine old nod, and then step out to disappear in place.


    Old Yao and the master of Tianbao Pavilion nodded slightly. Seeing the man leaving, he took a look at the cold and cold moon wind in Tianbao Pavilion. The latter nodded slightly, and said, "now, I declare that Tianbao Pavilion will be the first place in the" thousand way alliance "of Sha Qianxue


    At that moment, Sha Qianxue became the target of all kinds of people. Many powerful people cast their friendly eyes on her, hoping to make friends and make good friends with her in the future.


    Naturally, there are also some opportunities to kill. For example, some forces, such as yin-yang sect and tianxuanzong, have some bad looks.


    "Ha ha, my Tianbao Pavilion uses Dan to make friends and is willing to make friends with all kinds of forces. Although the sand valley master of Qiandao League has won the first place this time, the friends of other forces are also very good. So my cabinet leader decided to reward other low-level spiritual power sources to show his sincerity!"


    "A low level spiritual power source pulse? Tianbao Pavilion is worthy of its thick material and generous hands. "


    After listening to Tianbao pavilion''s words, people immediately began to talk about them. The losers, like the thousand magic saints, the Yan Fei of the Yan school, and the alchemists of Haotian academy, looked a little more relaxed. Han Yuetian, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, nodded his head to express his gratitude.


    According to the regulations, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion personally handed the first prize to Sha Qianxue. There were half medium level and three low level power sources. There was also a king''s pill of life and death, which could save people and bones. It was extremely expensive.


    Looking at the half of the medium level spiritual power pulse that appeared in front of him like a pure white real dragon, Sha Qianxue didn''t hesitate to take it in. After all, as the imperial concubine said, it could be placed under the ground of Baihua Valley, so that the disciples of Qiandao League would have spiritual power for cultivation.


    As for the three levels of spiritual power, there is also a life and death pill. Sha Qianxue did not take it back. Instead, he looked at the master of Tianbao Pavilion and pondered for a while and said, "master Tianbao Pavilion, please ask me, do you know the value of the big pill for crossing the loot made by the little girl? I wonder if I can take it back? "


    "This..."


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion and the old medicine man were stunned, and the master of Tianbao Pavilion smiles: "master of sand valley, according to the principle, this great pill for crossing the loot is to be auctioned at the auction below. Since you want to take it back, you can''t do it. I don''t know what you are going to exchange for it?"


    "It''s the life and death pill in front of you, and there are three low-level spiritual power sources!" Sand thousand snow light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Although the life and death pill is precious, it does not play a big role for those who have the power of space and have certain limitations. It is not equal to a big pill for crossing the river. However, if three low-level spiritual power sources are added, it will be enough."


    The old medicine pondered for a while, and said the value of the great pill of crossing the robbery.


    "Hehe, in this case, I''d like to make a good relationship with Tianbao Pavilion. You can use your reward life and death pill, plus a low-level spiritual power source vein."


    Tianbao Pavilion master smiles at the moment.


    Thank you very much


    Sha Qianxue was not polite. He sent out a low-level spiritual power source pulse and a life and death pill, and took back the big Dujie pill again. Now, Sha Qianxue already has two Dujie pills made by himself. Of course, there are two more low-level spiritual power source veins.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this grand gathering of Yidan members is over. We have already prepared a feast in Tianting Pavilion. Please give me some thin noodles and go to have a talk."


    At the moment, hanyuetian, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, smiles and sweeps to the crowd. He says in a loud voice that the sincere invitation is due to the overdraft of the alchemy masters of various forces and is inconvenient to go back immediately. They will not refuse the invitation of Tianbao Pavilion.


    In addition, they have heard for a long time that Shengming in Tianbao Pavilion is very good. Those who have no status or status are not qualified to participate. It is said that all of them are composed of various kinds of pills, which are very good for cultivation.


    "Ha ha, that''s a nuisance!"


    Some strong people smile and bow their hands. Soon, people follow the master of Tianbao pavilion to a decorated ancient hall. The hall is a small space of its own, with the smell of medicine. The disciples below have already put some pills on the table. There are red, white, green and purple. The red is like agate, white is like snow, green is like jade and purple is purple Crystal, different sizes, and all kinds of spirit wine.


    Some of the present experts or alchemists recognized some of these things, while others didn''t recognize them. However, one by one, they were astonished. Only Tianbao pavilion has such a strong banquet capital.


    "It seems that this Tianbao Pavilion is holding a meeting with elixir to attract the forces. They should also know that the situation of the catastrophe in the near future should be done after preparation. Otherwise, it will not take so much effort! The jade pulp dragon pill alone is worth a hundred thousand Lingli pills... "


    Looking at the crystal clear pills on the jade table, immortal Ziqing could not help but think that there is only one family in Tianbao pavilion to look for the whole golden moon continent. No one does not know that Tianbao Pavilion is rich in Lingli pills. It seems that there is no limit to what you want with such wealth!


    "Tianbao Pavilion, after all, is Tianbao Pavilion. It''s really rich and generous..."


    Tianfei and Sha Qianxue sat together. The girl gently picked up a purple and red pill like a grape and put it in her mouth. She could not help thinking that the pill would melt in the mouth, and the spiritual power would be filled in the body. It would supplement the spiritual power very quickly and help to cultivate. Here, it is the food for everyone, which makes her tongue tingle.


    In fact, the purpose of Tianbao Pavilion lies in this. It wants to pull a lot of momentum into the cage, so as to fight against the catastrophe in the future. At the same time, it also wants to find some potential alchemists as guest ministers of Tianbao Pavilion, so as to help them practice a heavy treasure.


    However, he would not say these things at such a banquet. He would only talk to these forces in private. Tianbao Pavilion is not weak. It is also a big power in refining pills and weapons. I believe that no one will refuse to cooperate with them actively.


    "Two elders, I''ve been working hard all the way. Please accept it


    The banquet soon ended, and Sha Qianxue and his party were arranged by Tianbao Pavilion into an elegant courtyard. All kinds of herbs are everywhere here, which is extremely rare. The Tianfei is a little hot in the eyes, so she can''t be pulled out completely and planted in Qiandao League.


    But Sha Qianxue came to Ziqing and wisteria, took out the two precious pills and sent them out with a smile.


    "Well, this Master of sand valley, this pill was made by you. How can we accept it? We can''t use it


    Seeing the robbery, immortal wisto''s eyes flashed by. He rubbed his hands excitedly, but he said politely. He was too clear that Sha Qianxue almost didn''t kill him in order to refine these two pills. Although they needed it badly, they couldn''t reach for the things of a younger generation.


    Sha Qianxue said with a smile: "the two elders don''t have to be so angry. Thanks to their mutual protection, we can''t pay homage to them! It''s just a pill. It''s something out of the body. "


    "This woman is not simple, just like me..."


    Seeing Sha Qianxue''s action, Tianfei nodded in her heart. She said that Sha Qianxue''s mind was much deeper than that of up and down Ying, and was not lost to her. Sha Qianxue sent out two precious robberies to strengthen the relationship between Qiandao League and Lagerstroemia indica holy land. The idea is self-evident.


    "That''s right, sand valley master. The great pill of plundering is too precious to bear!" Purple green immortal politely said, although not as enthusiastic as wisteria, but also heart.Tianjing''s natural calamity, it is waiting for terror, well prepared, it is inevitable to fall, what''s more, some of the catastrophe suddenly arrived, there is no way to prepare, the probability of passing is too low, the more powerful, the more nostalgic for this world, so the catastrophe of Tianjing makes people yearn for it, but is extremely afraid.


    Ziqing and Wisteria are two real people who are about to be promoted. It is false to say that they are not eager for the big Dan of crossing robbery.


    "To tell you the truth, you two elders, there are many backbone forces in our thousand way alliance. However, the strong one in the heaven realm has not yet. At present, we can''t use this kind of pills. We can only fulfill the two elders by storing them." Sha Qianxue told the truth.


    "Don''t you have any pressure, just to help this trip and not ask you to do anything? Take it. " Tianfei said at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t mean that, this Otherwise, I have a lot of medicinal materials here. To tell you the truth, I''m going to find a master to refine the Dujie pill. Please take it. "


    Finally, immortal wisto couldn''t resist the temptation. He rubbed his finger awkwardly. Then a ring appeared and sent it to Sha Qianxue. Sha Qianxue refused, but had to accept it. Otherwise, he would not be at ease.


    But Ziqing immortal, under the persuasion of Sha Qianxue, also took it and gave Sha Qianxue some precious medicinal materials. Naturally, its value can''t be compared with the dujieda pill, but there are also many good things.


    "Qianxue, stay here for two days. We still need to rush to Qiandao League as soon as possible. There is no strong man in Tianjing in the league. It''s really worrying. Alas!"


    Tianfei glanced at the two old men and sighed softly.


    "You girl, don''t think we two old guys don''t know what your idea is. You want to pull us into Tiandao alliance!"


    The purple green immortal got the big pill to rob. He was very happy. He looked at the imperial concubine and pretended to be angry.


    "I dare not, but what I said is the truth." Tianfei said in a hurry.


    "Oh, well, brother Ziqing, we have got the benefits of the sand valley master, and we have to do something. Well, when we go back, I will send a message to the holy land. First, we will stay in the Qiandao League for a while, and we will be happy. In the holy land, there are many things. We can also be quiet."


    Shiteng Zhenren''s character is hot, but he is also a lover. He laughs at the moment.


    "In that case, it''s the blessing of our thousand way alliance. Thank you very much on behalf of the thousand way alliance."


    Sha Qianxue said with a smile that he used two big pills to get two masters from Tianjing to take charge of Qiandao alliance. This business is worthwhile, and it is also the original intention of Sha Qianxue.


    "All right."


    Ziqing real man smiles bitterly and shakes his head. They are old antiques who have lived for an endless long time. Naturally, they know the mind of Er Nu, and the relationship between qiandaomeng and Luotian is inseparable.


    At the beginning, crape myrtle holy land and Tianjia were connected to each other because of the potential of Luotian. Now Luotian kills all directions in the battlefield of the strong, and even kills the terrible existence of Tianxin in Jingwu college. Obviously, the deity is growing rapidly. Qiandao alliance is established by his female, and the crape myrtle holy land will help greatly.


    At this time, the Jinpeng asked to see him outside, and Ziqing immortal wanted to open his spiritual power and forbid him to let him in.


    "Sand valley master, if you have something to discuss with me, please go over and talk to me!" Jinpeng rushed to the present with a smile and said respectfully to Sha Qianxue.


    "Well, let''s go." Tian Fei Dai Sha Qian Xue said.


    "This The leader of the pavilion only invited the sand valley master, so


    Jin Peng is in a dilemma.


    "What? Is it that your cabinet master wants to have an evil heart towards the sand valley master? " Wisteria immediately a stare to drink a way.


    "I don''t dare, master. It''s just the sand valley master who was invited by the pavilion leader to discuss some important matters." Jin Peng quickly explained with a smile.


    "Imperial concubine, two elders, I don''t think the leader of the pavilion will do me any harm. Just wait here. I''ll come when I go." Sha Qianxue pondered and said.


    "But..." Immortal Wisteria is a little worried. Sha Qianxue goes alone.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Sand thousand snow light said.


    "Well, snow, be careful!" Tianfei also felt that Tianbao pavilion would not be harmful to sand and snow.


    Sha Qianxue nodded, and then followed the Jinpeng and swept out.


    "I don''t know what this Tianbao Pavilion is looking for the sand valley master. If you dare to do harm to her, I will tear down his Tianbao Pavilion. Hum." Wisteria immortal cold voice hums.


    "What else can it be? Naturally, it''s a matter of cooperation. Qianxue won the first place this time. Tianbao pavilion just wants to win over her, or to win over our thousand League!" The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "If it''s OK like this, do you think the sand valley master will agree?" The immortal wisto asked the imperial concubine.


    Tianfei gently shook her head: "of course not. Qianxue''s character is that she will not agree with Tianbao pavilion until her mentor''s matter is solved. Now she is a member of Qiandao alliance and will not join Tianbao Pavilion. At most, she will be a guest in name. When she needs help, she will help one or two!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    The thing is the same as what Tianfei imagined. The master of Tianbao Pavilion asked Sha Qianxue to join Tianbao Pavilion and become the chief alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion. He was treated very well, but Sha Qianxue refused.


    In her words: "master Tianbao''s affairs have not been solved, she has been unable to let go of the resentment in her heart. Now she has a good life in Qiandao alliance and doesn''t want to climb another branch. But there is one thing that can be promised to Tianbao Pavilion, that is, if Tianbao Pavilion needs it, she can help! This is the only condition that Sha Qianxue can agree to Tianbao Pavilion, which makes the cold moon day feel helpless. However, she also understands that Sha Qianxue''s mentor was killed and even knows who his enemy is, but he can''t get revenge. Anyone''s heart is a little uncomfortable. "


    "One day, I will personally bring the head of the Yin and Yang cult to you


    This is the words of the cold moon to Sha Qianxue when leaving.


    "Hum, this Tianbao Pavilion, if you don''t perform well this time, you won''t be valued by them. Now there are few alchemists in Tianbao Pavilion. I want to bring you into the company."


    From the people in the flight on the way, the imperial concubine can not help humming.


    "Not entirely. It''s not by chance that Tianbao pavilion has achieved its present achievements. There are a lot of alchemists here. There are not many masters, but they didn''t show up this time. Just look at the Dan king. Although he doesn''t belong to Tianbao Pavilion, he has a good relationship with Tianbao Pavilion. The reason why Tianbao Pavilion does this is because he is ashamed of his teacher, and it is also true I really want to win me over. "


    Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said, in fact, there is one thing she didn''t tell Tianfei and the two elders of crape myrtle holy land. That is, the Tianbao Pavilion master asked her to go to discuss with each other. There was a treasure that needed her help refining.


    This treasure is extremely powerful. It is said that it belongs to the high-level spirit treasure, and its name is Shenzhou. It is a large-scale space treasure, which needs many alchemy masters to refine together. However, the Tianbao Pavilion master doesn''t believe some foreign alchemy masters. Some other masters didn''t say that they just wanted to do a good job. Ask them to help refine some accessories. No one knows the details What are those things for, except Tianbao pavilion.


    Only Sha Qianxue knows this. This is because Sha Qianxue is a disciple of Tianbao Taoist.


    Sha Qianxue has promised to come down. After a month, when he recovers his strength, he will come to Tianbao pavilion to help. After all, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. For his own sake and for the sake of Qiandao alliance, Sha Qianxue also wants to have another way back.


    Sha Qianxue, a group of four people, flew along the way, and passed several space transmission nodes. Three days later, he finally arrived at Qiandao League, bingnu, ziyisheng and others.


    Sha Qianxue gave the two low-level spiritual power source veins to Luoying and Tianfei respectively and went to the seclusion. She was seriously damaged now. Although she got the help of the old medicine man, she would not recover in a short time. She needs to be nursed slowly.


    "Qianxue has made great contributions to our thousand way alliance this time. It is the pride of our thousand way alliance."


    In the hall, ice girl personally received two masters of crape myrtle holy land and Tianfei, and Tianfei explained the process of refining alchemy at that time in detail. Listening to Luoying, Chen Ying, Ziyi Sheng, heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen and others were very sad. Bingnu was moved to say the word, and was very pleased that Ziqing and Wisteria were willing to stay in Qiandao League.


    "Well, since I stay here, I can''t do nothing. Tianfei, give me that half of the spiritual pulse."


    At the moment, purple green immortal stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Naturally, the imperial concubine knew what this immortal Ziqing wanted to do. Without hesitation, she handed over the half of the medium-level spiritual power source pulse that Sha Qianxue gave to herself before she closed down.


    "Is this the source of medium level spiritual power? What a powerful energy fluctuation, placed in the bottom of Baihua Valley, can let the disciples practice for at least 300 years


    Looking at his daughter''s half of the white dragon''s spiritual power source pulse, Tian Fei''s father, Tianshan, couldn''t help exclaiming. At the beginning, there was a incomplete low-level spiritual power source vein in their Tian family, which was very precious. Now, the energy of this half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse is much more powerful than that of the lower level one, and it is more than 100 times more powerful.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Ziqing immortal''s body is swept into the air. His body is like a dragon. His hands are moving. His energy is amazing. It is full of the power of space. A mountain in the famous position of Baihua valley was cut open by him. The earth and huge stone head rolled down like the sky and the ground, which shocked people.


    Soon, the immortal Ziqing opened a deep underground gap. Then, Ziqing held the half of the spiritual power source pulse, and a burst of energy came out. This half of the spiritual power source vein suddenly enlarged and became hundreds of feet long, shining all over the earth, and the mountain body closed at the same time.


    In addition to the new soil, nothing seems to have happened. However, in a moment, the plants and flowers suddenly flourished. They were moistened by spiritual power as if they were endowed with strong vitality. Some medicinal materials of Baihua Valley grew stronger and even matured directly, which surprised many disciples of Qiandao League.


    "What a powerful strength, is this the strength of Tianjing? I hope I can step into this realm as soon as possible... "Ziyi Sheng, the leader of the purple mansion, is dressed in purple and has purple hair and whiskers. Looking at Ziqing immortal who is the sage of Lagerstroemia indica, he can''t help but wonder secretly. At the same time, he can''t wait for his next promotion.


    In addition, in the past few days, he also heard news from the battlefield of the strong in Qiandao League. Luotian and his party had successfully broken through the barrier and had killed many strong people. It can be said that he was walking on the bones of the strong men step by step, and their strength can be called terror.


    To his surprise, Ziyi Sheng heard about his daughter and Luotian. It seemed that his daughter zishang had become Luotian''s woman, which made him very happy. He thought about Qiandao alliance everywhere and built it as his own home.


    "I admire you for your extraordinary powers


    At this moment, ice girl saw purple green real person plunder back, forward to smile way.


    "It''s just some small pieces. I''m glad to see that this mountain peak has a continuous supply of spiritual energy. In my opinion, you can build a temple on it and divide it into different levels for students to practice. I believe it will achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Purple green immortal smile way.


    "Yes, I have this intention. I hope that my disciples of Qiandao alliance will quickly become a general trend. I will wait for Luotian to return and help him when he comes back." Ice girl said seriously.


    However, Ziqing immortal and Wisteria immortal went to the closed door, claiming that as long as there are major events in the league, they will go out of the customs, and they should not be disturbed at ordinary times.


    Next, Bing Nu asked Luo Ying and others to be responsible for the specific preparation of the palace. Based on the Lingli mountain range, she built a training place for the disciples below.


    For a while, Baihua Valley is very busy and black fierce. Xia Jiuzhen and other people also come to help. Together with the two strong men of crape myrtle holy land, Qiandao alliance''s confidence is doubled, and the whole Baihua Valley has a harmonious atmosphere.


    "How are you now, lotian? Where has the battle of the strong come to? Do you have to go to the end? "


    Late at night, at the beginning of the lunar month, the ice girl stood in a pink dress and stood among the flowers. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked up at the moon and felt missing. Now Qiandao League has begun to become a climate. Now she is a little tired, tired in heart, and even miss Luotian. When she thinks of the days she spent with Luotian, she is very warm.


    "Mother, are you thinking about him again?"


    Behind him, an ice lamp appeared, and the shadow of ice Phoenix appeared on it. Looking at her mother''s figure, she asked in a low voice, with a complex look in her eyes.


    Ice girl returned to her mind, looked at her daughter''s illusory consciousness and nodded her head gently: "without him, there would be no mother today. At the beginning, I thought that ice covered valley was powerful, but I was just a frog in the bottom of the well. With him, I saw too many things. The strong battlefield is extremely cruel, and there are many opportunities and challenges. If you have no fear, you will die and die, mother I really don''t want him to go on any more! "


    "Alas..."


    Bing Feng takes a deep look at her mother, the man who hurt her at the beginning. She did not expect that she would finally come together with her mother and recall the contact with him. Luo naively helped her a lot.


    "Mother, don''t think about it. His strength is incomparably strong and resourceful. He won''t suffer any loss." Bing Feng gently comforts her mother.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Ice girl looked at her daughter with a bitter smile, and then thought for a moment and said, "feng''er, these days, you should be wronged for a while. My mother is looking for some medicinal materials, hoping to make you a new man as soon as possible. In addition, qinglingyan in the primitive magic pot knows more about divine sense than her mother. You can ask her more if you have nothing to do. When you rebuild your body, your mother will make the decision for you and let you become a partner with Rufeng! "


    "Yes, mother!"


    Bingfeng looks a little shy. Bai Rufeng has now entered her heart. The relationship between the two is open. Only when she has achieved the body, she will become a partner.


    "Well, it''s too cold here. You''re the body of divine consciousness. It''s not easy to appear for a long time. Go back to the lamp and have a good cultivation." Ice girl finally said, Bing Feng nodded, so the shadow disappeared in the ice lamp, ice girl sighed, and then received it into the original magic pot.


    "Three elders, have you heard about the battlefield of the strong?"


    On the other hand, the imperial concubine did not know how much wine she had drunk. She had another kind of beauty, just like a drunken imperial concubine. Looking at an old man in front of her at the moment, she asked faintly that it was the three elders of the Tian family. Now that the Tian family has joined the Qiandao alliance, the three elders naturally follow Tianfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "Fei''er, there is no up-to-date information on the battlefield of the strong. Now the news from the battlefield of the strong has become less and less. After all, after all, after all, the strong people who should return have returned. Those who did not return are either killed in battle or stayed there. However, according to the prediction, Luo Xiaoyou should have reached the 17th level of the strong."


    When the three elders saw that the imperial concubine was drunk, he was a little distressed. He looked at Tianfei and grew up. Although he was stronger than himself now, he was still a child in his own eyes. He knew the pain in her heart.


    "The 17th level? Ah Tianfei smiles bitterly.


    Tianfei has lived on the earth. Knowing what Luotian thinks and helping her love war, Luotian doesn''t return. Tianfei knows what Luotian thinks. She still wants to fight for a way to return to the earth, where he has too much concern.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian didn''t accept himself. He was afraid that one day he would go back, and this place would become his concern again. But month after month, it has been two years, but he still didn''t go back. There are more and more women here. I believe Luotian''s heart is very complicated.


    However, as Luo Tian said, people here have a long life, ranging from a few hundred years to thousands of years. They don''t worry about it. However, the earth can''t do it. People''s life span is only a few decades. Life is short, and youth is easy to lose.


    However, all the people who are willing to go back to the earth for a few decades will not think of the way that all the people on the earth, such as Baiyan, will face, will not think of Yes.


    It''s just that the vast starry sky makes people despair. It''s too difficult to go back. They haven''t tried it. They can''t travel in the empty space with the abnormal ability of the mechanical family. Even they almost didn''t fall. So if they want to go back, they have to find another way.


    "Fei''er, Luo Xiaoyou will be OK. He will return soon. You should drink less bars, which is not good for your health." The three elders sighed softly and comforted.


    "I see, three elders. If it''s OK, you can go back first."


    The imperial concubine said quietly, outside, the woman is very sober and rational, but in private is often drink to drown the sorrow, the heart is extremely depressed, she has some regrets not to follow Luo Tian, but her own strength is low, and can not help him, will be dragged down, is also her heart is not willing to.


    "Luotian, you bastard, don''t you really want to come back?"


    The imperial concubine picked up the jade cup and poured a mouthful of spirit wine. The clear liquor flowed down the sexy corner of her mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes were helpless and desperate. She whispered to herself. Only she knew that Luotian was still too far away from returning.


    And all this is still in Luotian intact situation, to know that the strong battlefield, there are many demons, everyone is extremely terrible, she can not guarantee which step Luotian will go.


    Like ice girl and Tianfei, Luo Ying, Chen Ying and others are in the same mood. They also miss Luotian very much. Even Chen Ying locked herself in her secret laboratory and never came out. She vowed to research out a super star warship that can cross the void and accompany Luotian to the earth to have a look.


    The moon and stars are boundless, and the universe is vast. Although the golden moon continent is separated from the battlefield of the strong, the hearts of the women are always following Luotian.


    The battle of the strong, the 18th level, here is the same night, the silent stars scattered in the vast universe, emitting a cold luster, a courtyard, a man in a black robe, hair gray, standing with a negative hand, is looking up at the sky, some thick melancholy in the eyes, it is Luotian.


    Killing Tianxin, he was trapped in qingluan hall for a month. After he came out of qingluan hall, Luotian didn''t stop. He started to break through the thirteen passes in one breath and killed many strong men. Now, no one knows the spirit of Luotian on the way to the battle of the strong. Even in the front of the battlefield, many strong people have heard the name of Luotian.


    Of course, on the way through the barrier, that Lin Xi also helped Luo Tian a lot. This woman knows a lot about the battlefield of the strong. There are many clues and matters needing attention in the later stages, which are all the functions of a jade pendant she left to Luotian.


    It''s just that the more difficult it gets, the less help Lin Xi can offer. It''s not that this woman doesn''t try her best, but that she, the deputy leader of the fifth pass city, is not very clear in the later strong level.


    "Big brother, are you still thinking about ice women?"


    Luo Li Xiaoling, a purple haired girl, came to Luotian, raised her head, looked at Luo Tian and asked in a low voice. These days, Luotian''s killing is too fierce. I don''t know how many strong people have been killed. Luo Tian''s heart seems to be getting more and more impatient. Xiaoling feels this. She is really afraid that Luotian will collapse if she can''t hold on one day.


    "Separated for several months, I don''t know what happened to them in Golden Moon land!"


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently rubbed the purple hair at that end of Xiaoling and sighed gently.


    "Big brother, ice girl and Tianfei are all very deep in their minds. There should be no problem. It''s Xingyu that..."Small Ling gently rely on Luo Tian, looking at not far away from the original vacuum, crazy lion, and longevity of those people, some words stop.


    Not to mention Luotian, even she missed bingnu. What''s more, Luotian has been separated from the earth at one end of the star field for two years. Naturally, he will Miss Luo Tian even more. However, except for her, Duoduo and Luotian, those present don''t know anything about the earth. Luotian has never said it, and naturally she will not tell it.


    "Big brother, the road ahead is more and more difficult to walk. The mood is the most important thing. Don''t upset your mood."


    After more than ten levels of experience, the blossoms have grown very fast, and they have reached the late stage of the true spirit. Their temperament is more ethereal, and their voice is grand and enlightening. They are sitting on the lotus platform with a strange gesture in their hands. They are practicing with their eyes closed. At the moment, they hear the dialogue between Xiaoling and Luotian, and open their eyes gently, and sigh a little.


    "Yes, brother Luo, no matter what burden you have in your heart, you should put it down. The 19th level is even more difficult to break through. It is said that someone is waiting for you there, so you can''t be careless."


    The original vacuum sitting on the other side is now half a step into the sky. The sword body of truth has been completely condensed, and its strength is several times stronger than before. At the moment, a sword shadow in his hand flashed and he took it back into his body. Then he stood up and came to Luotian and warned seriously.


    "Brother yuan, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Luo Tian''s look returned to normal and became extremely clear. He glanced at Mo Yunyan, Liu Ruyan who cared about himself, as well as crack sky, dragon python, Changsheng, crazy lion, etc., and said faintly.


    It''s no wonder that people care. Luotian is their backbone now. From the fifth level, although Luotian has successfully broken through, Luotian has also killed many strong people, and some abnormal strong ones are extremely evil. They are not weaker than Luotian. In two wars, Luotian''s body has been cracked. If it is not the body comparable to the treasure, but the body of crystal, Luotian can''t hold on to it Come, will blood dye the starry sky, become the stepping stone of others.


    "Who is the 19th level? Brother Luo''s strength is so terrible, how dare someone challenge him? "


    The Dragon Python said to himself with some doubts.


    "I''m not sure. I inquired about it not long ago. No one knows where he came from. He only knows that his strength is abnormal. He is invincible in the same realm and can kill people easily." The mad lion said at the moment, his face was a little dignified.


    "Hum, every strong man is said to be invincible in the same realm, but has not been killed yet? What kind of realm is this person? Dare to challenge big brother openly


    Changsheng could not help but snorted. After a lot of battles, the breath of Changsheng was more calm. He had already entered the ranks of experts in the half step heaven realm. Waving a long handled blood axe was extremely terrible, and it seemed that the sky could be torn apart.


    "This man''s state is the same as yours, but it''s said that only one move is needed to kill the same realm. No one has ever seen him use the second move, and he uses a sword!" The mad lion gathers the heavy road.


    "Sword?" One side of the original vacuum was stunned, a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes, and he whispered to himself, "well, we need to have a good look at it, and see what kind of state this man''s swordsmanship has reached!"


    After all, he used to use the sword in the original vacuum. Moreover, he has formed a sword embryo, and his power is much stronger than before. Now when he meets a master who uses the sword, he will inevitably feel itchy.


    In fact, Luo Tian is also pondering. In this strong battlefield, he killed too many strong men. He stepped on his blood all the way. There are not many people who have grudges with him. In addition to the Tianxin, there are also the son of chaos, the body of the heavenly demon and the ancient pool.


    In addition to these people, there are some strong people who refuse to accept their own spirit and challenge and are killed by themselves. He really can''t figure out what kind of sword master he is, waiting for himself in the 19th level.


    "Is it the demon body of that day?"


    Luo Tian says to himself that he has seen the means of the son of chaos. This son is the son of chaos king. He has collected his chaotic seal and is still in his own ring. However, he has not used it. As long as the chaos king is not here, he does not pay attention to the son of chaos.


    Luotian can defeat him once or twice. He doesn''t care about it. The only thing that makes Luotian worry about is the demon body of that day. TIANYAO body is known as the second of the three thousand strong bodies. However, they think that they are the first. Because the heavenly demon body has killed the God body, it makes the God body blood dye the sky, and becomes a land of red blood The descendants of the heavenly demon body, who want to continue the glory of their ancestors, are bound to have a war with themselves.


    In addition to the body of the heavenly demon, Luo Tian can''t think of anyone else to challenge himself. It''s too mysterious to say that the ancient pool has never appeared since he stepped on the battlefield of the strong.


    Even Luo Tian sometimes suspects that this person has never come to the battlefield of the strong, and has never heard of some strong bodies being killed, which makes him a little confused. For Gutan, Luo Tian is quite familiar with this person. With his personality, he can not challenge himself so openly.


    The sky is dim and the sun is rising. The whole city of eighteen cities is shining. The breath of energy of the 18 cities is boiling. The 19th level of the city is about to open.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The battle field of the strong, the 18th pass city, and the fierce day shine on the city, which is magnificent and continuous. In the city, the energy breath of the strong fluctuates greatly, showing a kind of excitement, fanaticism and tension.


    As the number of the powerful in the pass is getting smaller and smaller, at the 18th pass, there are less than 1000 people. However, after cruel fighting and killing, all of them are like demons. Each of them has a strong breath, and their eyes are shining with light.


    They know that as long as they go down, there will be falls. The strong people in front of them have gone further. It is said that the strong road in the seventy first level has been repaired. In order to prevent the collapse, a lot of reinforcement has been strengthened this time. In a few days, those who participate in repairing the road of the strong will return.


    Even so, the vice leaders in the city are also extremely horrible. This is just like in the secular world. There are too few posts and too many people. Therefore, although some of them are subordinated to the Deputy posts, their strength and energy are no less than those of the chief ones.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the 19th Gate City will be opened soon, and those who want to quit will have time. Otherwise, once opened, there will be no room to go back. If you break through the 19th level, you will become heroes. Even if you go back to the road of the strong, you will at least serve as the Guard commander in any of the following cities, with high position and power, and call on the wind and rain..."


    In the sky above the 18th pass, a tall man appeared. He was dressed in emperor''s clothes and looked like an emperor. His whole body was filled with a strong breath. He didn''t know what skills he was practicing, and his eyes had a feeling of indifference to life.


    This kind of feeling is not made up, but is born with. This kind of person is born with great fortune at first sight, and is extremely cruel to his subordinates. He is a self-centered character.


    It has been seen that this man punished his subordinates. Once he caught them, he turned into a blood mist. No matter how willing and begged for mercy, he never let go. It is said that the mistake made by this subordinate was not great, just because he did not collect the tax interest of the shop in the pass city in time.


    In order to survive, people in Guancheng, or the strong ones who settled down here, will inevitably do some business in order to survive, such as selling pills, medicinal materials, restaurants, teahouses and so on. These taxes are collected by special people, and no one dares to disobey. This is the rule.


    "Hum, this ancestor dragon is extremely cruel. Even if he stays, he can''t stay in the eighteen pass city. It''s said that after the city Lord went to repair the strong man''s road in the seventy first level, he intensified his efforts and killed many people. Both those in the battle of the strong and the people in the city were extremely afraid of him. One of the skills he practiced was called anger and resentment. After death, the more anger and resentment, the more beneficial it would be for him to practice. It is said that when he started his career, he was living on the battlefield, and he had a natural killing spirit... "


    For the king like man, some of the strong men at the bottom whispered to themselves and looked in awe. Luo Tian was looking at the man who was called ZuLong and frowned deeply. He was too similar to a figure at the other end of the starry sky. The fierce spirit and the appearance of a fierce king were the same.


    "Is this ancestor dragon his own? He is also called ZuLong. His strength must be extraordinary! " Someone looked at the man in the air and asked the people around him in a low voice.


    "No, no, if it''s really the Dragon ancestor, it''s even more terrifying. It''s just his name. It''s said that his surname is Zhao!" Someone took a look at the man and explained carefully.


    "Zhao, human? How dare you name it? This is disrespectful to the dragon clan. Among the strong men in front of us, are not some masters of Huanglong nationality passed? How did they react? "


    "Cut, how do you react? After all, he is the deputy chief of the pass, which may have violated the taboo of the Huanglong people, but what can it do? The battle field of the strong is not of the Huanglong people. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can only press it in your heart... " Someone snorted coldly.


    "This is also..." The former nodded.


    "Big brother..."


    A white dress, ethereal as a fairy, temperament out of the dust, the whole body exudes a faint halo of flowers, sitting on the lotus platform, look a little dignified at the moment, looking at Luotian, eager to talk, Duoduo is also the people at the other end of the starry sky, she knows some about the history there, although the girl is studying music.


    Luo Tian looked a little hesitant, looked at Luo Tian and gently shook his head: "then everything will be clear, now some things don''t say it out."


    Now Luotian is more and more sure that there must be some connection between the Golden Moon land, including the strong man and the other end of the starry sky. However, why there is such a connection and what happened in the past, he has always been unable to understand. It is too long for Zhenling to trace back, so he can only explore slowly.


    There is another thing that Luotian doesn''t want to act rashly. If the deputy leader is another ancient figure or incarnation, he even wants to use Chinese ancient language to test it. However, facing this man named ZuLong, Luotian decides to be careful and go through the pass first. Even Luotian can imagine that he will meet some "ancient people" in the front of the barrier ¡±¡£


    "Are you ready? Maybe I can''t help you at this level. "Luo Tian sweeps the blossoms around him, Changsheng, Mo Yunyan and others. He solemnly says that although the pass is a joint one, it is called samsara road. Everyone can only break through the barrier alone. As long as he enters the checkpoint, he will separate himself. Therefore, Luotian is worried that Duoduo, crazy lion and purple clothes, especially purple clothes, are still in the middle of the true spirit It was a great challenge for her.


    Purple clothes and others gently shook their heads, saying they were willing to break through the barrier.


    "Well, we should be more careful. If we can''t, we will crush the beads in our hands, and then they will be sent out. Don''t try to be brave!" Luo Tian said seriously.


    This time, everyone sent a transmission bead. If you encounter life danger, you will crush it and you can escape.


    "Is anyone else going to quit?"


    Emperor ZuLong was in the air, looking at some of the strong people who had quit. He asked the crowd coldly. They had no words, which was the default of the decision to break through the barrier.


    "Open it, reincarnation pass!"


    The voice of this ZuLong resounded from heaven and earth, and immediately made people''s hearts tremble. They only felt that the heaven and earth were changing, the sun and the moon were inverted, and time and space were moving. All the people who participated in the transmission disappeared in the same place.


    "This Is it the 19th level? "


    Luotian is alone in a wilderness. He looks at the scenery around. The primitive atmosphere is very strong. There is no strong breath. It seems that he has returned to the ancient times of the earth. Yes, it is the ancient time of the earth. The land is vast and the population is sparse. The working people are all cloth clothes. In the fields, the most simple tools are used to cultivate land and the pot is used Water, far away, there is the smell of battlefield expedition, a team of soldiers, in the sun, powerless to walk.


    "What a strange checkpoint, is this the pass of reincarnation? Send yourself to ancient times? I''m not from there, at least in the 21st century. I can get a car and a mobile phone... "


    Luo Tian''s heart some murmurs, but his heart has always known that this is a breakthrough, not the real environment, just too much like.


    "No matter, go over and ask the soldiers of which country they are, and find out the age here first." Luo Tian thought about it for a while, but he was shocked to find that his spiritual power had disappeared and could not take off.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian was surprised. This is not a feeling, but a real one. Now he has no spiritual power. He only has the power of Kong Wu. Many of his fighting skills and magical powers are there, but he can''t play them out.


    "No, if it''s the same with Duoduo and Zichang, I''m afraid it will be dangerous..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified for the first time. Every level was extremely mysterious. However, Luotian didn''t expect to be so mysterious that he directly cut off his spiritual power.


    "Who? Stand there and don''t move


    Luo Tian was depressed. At this time, the team of soldiers found Luo Tian and surrounded him with the most inferior spears. Although these people looked like defeated soldiers, they had a strong sense of killing. Looking at Luotian''s eyes, they were killing.


    "Don''t panic, gentlemen. I''m just a passer-by. Who are you? Where is this? "


    Luo Tian waved his hand and showed a charming smile. He looked at one of them as if he was the leader. Although his spiritual power has disappeared, he still has all his kung fu. He is not afraid of these people.


    "Hum, nonsense, you appear here again in Qin style clothes. You are clearly a spy of the state of Qin. Ladies and gentlemen, that tyrant killed our 400000 army, weakened our national combat power, killed him and shattered him to pieces!"


    "Kill him, roar..."


    These people no longer give Luotian an opportunity to explain, and they kill Luo Tian. Although their tools are simple, they are powerful, steady and murderous.


    "Damn it, what Deputy City Lord is really that bastard at the other end of the starry sky? He even set such a level, but he certainly didn''t do the space setting here. He didn''t have such great magic power. "


    Luo Tian is speechless in his heart. He understands the environment he is living in, but what is his status now? He did not know, only know, in the largest city to find a curtain, out of the sky curtain even pass.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of these people''s fierce killing, Luo Tian used his kung fu to knock these people to the ground.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a real one punch and one foot method. It''s really quite hidden..."


    Luo Tian didn''t kill these people. He kicked his hands and feet and thought with emotion.


    "You Who are you? Such a method of Kung Fu is even stronger than the general of the state of Qin. It can''t be an unknown person. If you want to kill, you have to listen to Zun! "


    Those people were dazzled by Luotian. They had never seen such exquisite moves of Luotian. They fell to the ground, hurt their muscles and bones, and were in great pain. The leader looked at Luotian and cried out in despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "As I said just now, I''m just a passer-by. I have nothing to do with Qin''s ten cents. You are The Yue army? "


    Luo Tian smashed his mouth and tried to take out a homemade cigarette from the ring. However, he found that he had no spiritual power and could not use the ring. He had to pick a grass root and put it in his mouth. He squatted down and looked at the man and shook his head.


    "Not a dime?"


    The man listened to the obvious one Zheng, thought for a while, seemed to understand Luo Tian''s meaning, gently nodded, "but your clothes..."


    Luotian is still dressed in a black robe. It is said that in the upper class of the state of Qin, some dignitaries paid more attention to black.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to explain more to these people. He just said that he picked it up on the road, which also temporarily dispelled the doubts of these people.


    "By the way, can you tell me how the state of Qin killed you? Where are you going? Where is the biggest palace? "


    Luo Tian asked several questions in succession. He was still curious about this ancient restoration and wanted to prove the reliability of history.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. There are spies at the top of the army and they are ambushed. Otherwise, how could we have come to such an end with the powerful lion of Zhao state..." The head man said to himself with grief that his eyes were a little red.


    "Among the nearly 400000 troops, only a few of us have escaped and are ready to return to our hometown for recuperation. As for the largest palace you mentioned, it should be Yang palace, which is the palace of the state of Qin. I don''t know what you are going to do there?"


    Another Sergeant looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly. At the same time, he still had some misgivings in his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also from the state of Zhao. The purpose of this disguise sneak is to assassinate the tyrant..." Luo Tian said.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be a person in the narrow sense of Zhao. Alas, over the past few years, many people have assassinated that tyrant, but all of them failed. Only one nearly succeeded. In the name of presenting a picture, he got to the hall and got close to the man, but he still failed. His head was cut off and hung on the gate of the city..." The chief man sighed.


    Luo Tian also sighed. He even felt that he was really returning to the ancient times. It was so true that the state of Qin killed nearly 400000 troops of the state of Zhao. The national strength of the state of Zhao was suddenly weakened and became a widow maker. We should know that for a country at that time, the strength of nearly two-thirds of men was equal to that of the state of Zhao The beginning of extinction.


    Although he was breaking through the barrier, Luo Tian also knew that he could not change anything here. Otherwise, something incredible might happen. Therefore, Luotian declined the retention of these soldiers, and "resolutely" went to the largest palace of the state of Qin, the Yanggong palace. It was a solemn and stirring feeling that the heroes would never return.


    Three days later, according to his own memory of historical books, Luo Tian finally arrived at the boundary of the state of Qin.


    "That tyrant will not enter this level, right? If he overlaps with that man, it will be a bit bad..."


    Standing on an earthen slope, Luo Tian looks at a dirt road no more than three meters wide, which goes straight to the distance. He thinks, however, that he does not dare to have such a big courage when he thinks of the rules of fighting for the strong.


    "I just don''t know where the flowers, purple clothes and longevity are now..."


    Luo Tian sits there, not in a hurry to get out of the customs, but waiting for others.


    As for the others, it was not so smooth. In the escort of a group of soldiers, one of them, who had yellow hair and was tall and strong, was driven to work as a coolie. It turned out that it was the mad lion who wanted to cry without tears.


    In ordinary times, he did not know how many mortals he could kill with one slap. Now he has become a mortal. Although he has some skills, he is not sure to kill all of them in the face of so many soldiers. After all, those soldiers are extremely powerful people who kill with great force. They are still very strong in the world, so they can only find a way to get rid of them.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu Big brother... "


    On the other hand, it was raining cats and dogs. A little girl cried helplessly. Nobody thought that such a little girl''s voice was so loud that she even knocked down a large area of the newly built Wanli city wall, causing chaos to the soldiers who were taking care of it. Taking advantage of the chaos, the little girl ran away with purple hair and flying in the air Come on.


    "Damn these mortals, if you let me recover my strength, I''ll slap you to death. How dare you let me do such rough work, hum..."


    The little girl gritted her teeth and hummed. She ran fast. It was Xiaoling who was the girl. If Luo Tian knew that the city wall of ten thousand li had been cried down by Xiaoling, I don''t know what to think.


    Luo Tian''s experience is different for each of them. The original vacuum acted as a guard for no reason, and became a firewood cutter in his long life. Mo Yunyan became a Geisha in an official''s home. She broke the sky and ran out


    In short, everything is so real, but the belief in everyone''s heart does not have to change, that is, all these are illusions, not real, they are breaking through the barrier."All right, you people, listen. If you find these people, please come to me immediately. There''s no mistake. Do you understand?"


    Outside the Yang palace, a eunuch like man, dressed in black and red, sat on a bridge. His voice was very sharp. He was commanding his subordinates. Looking at it carefully, he turned out to be the eunuch. He seemed to have a lot of power. The patterns he drew were just Luo Tian and others.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Some of the people below answered in unison, their voices were neat, as if they had been rehearsed.


    "In ancient times, the land was vast and the population was sparse, so it was not the way to wait..."


    Luotian stood up and scanned the vast land boundary. There were primitive ecology everywhere. He sighed gently.


    At this time, far away, a horse drawn carriage was coming. It was a single carriage with wooden wheels. It left deep ruts on the dirt path. The curtain of the door was lifted open, revealing a beautiful face. It was just blossoming.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing Luotian, Duoduo was so surprised that she jumped out of the carriage and ran towards Luotian.


    "Duoduo, how did you get here? What did you encounter?"


    Seeing the blossoms and feeling the breath of this girl, Luo Tian welcomed her and gently stroked her hair. She held the girl in her arms in the fierce wind, which made her feel so real.


    "Big brother, I can''t imagine that we can still live for a period of time in ancient times. This period of time seems like a dream. If I didn''t know it was going through the barrier, I would be crazy!"


    Naturally, many flowers had no spiritual power. Luo Tian held her in her arms, and her body trembled slightly. She murmured and told Luo Tian what she had encountered along the way.


    It turned out that Duoduo became the maid of an official''s home. She ran out and was caught by some servants and injured by her. However, the other party sent out a guard team. There were so many people that she was caught and almost humiliated. However, at that time, it was someone who saved her. All the guards turned into blood fog, which was extremely terrible.


    "Big brother, I suspect it was the hand of Lin Xi. Otherwise, no one is in this level, and there is spiritual power!" I guess.


    "Lin Xi?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, she is the only one who can enter this level silently and is not bound by the rules here..." Said the blossoming affirmative.


    "Maybe..."


    When Luo Tian thought of Lin Xi, her feelings were somewhat complicated. These women were real demons. Not only were they powerful and frightening, but also they were like ghosts. They had a lot of strategies. She could sneak here and help herself. She could understand that after all, she released her from qingluan palace.


    But Luo Tian didn''t expect that the girl could follow so far, and she didn''t want the fifth pass? How charming are you now?


    "By the way, big brother, near Yanggong, three thousand li, as soon as we enter, we will recover our spiritual power. That''s what Lin Xi told me. It''s just her words. Take a look..."


    At this time, Duoduo took out a silk, with a line of beautiful words on it: "within three thousand li of Yanggong, you can recover your spiritual power..."


    The style of writing is graceful and elegant, but it shows a kind of domineering power.


    Luo Tian knows this woman''s font. She has been in qingluan palace for ten years. She has not scratched on the ground. There is no mistake.


    "Lin Xi, I owe you a favor this time, thank you!"


    Luo Tian arched his hands and grinned at the void, but it was still cold, and did not get a response. It should be that this woman is afraid of the rules here and is not convenient to show up.


    "Well, first restore your spiritual power." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that the feeling of no spiritual power made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, good..." Duo Duo nods to agree, two people shoulder by side toward the Yang palace.


    "Your honor, my Lord, please come over..."


    Luotian and Duoduo have not been close to the vast Yang palace, they are surrounded by a team of guards in black and red. Duoduo wants to start, but is stopped by Luotian. The other party takes out the picture and looks at Luotian and Duoduo carefully, and then goes forward to see the ceremony.


    "What is your adult''s name? Why should we be invited? "


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Our adult''s name is long mang. He is the head of thousands of officials. He specially ordered us to wait for the person he wanted at the entrance of each road!" The man said respectfully.


    "Dragon Python? The head of a thousand officials Luo Tian''s mouth couldn''t help grinning. He didn''t expect that the powerful demon xiulong Python had become an eunuch.


    "We are all running away from life and death. This guy is very comfortable..." The expression of each flower is also some wonderful, murmured softly.


    "My Lord, please get on the sedan chair! I''ll set out to see you at once


    The man knelt in front of Luotian on one knee and bowed.


    "No, just give us two horses. We need to get to Yanggong as soon as possible..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said."Yes, my lord..." These people immediately called out the two strongest horses and gave them to Luotian and Duoduo respectively.


    "Drive..."


    Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo, without saying a word, mounted their horses and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo, who are used to flying in the air, are really not used to riding. The speed is like a turtle climbing, but there is no way. Now they have lost their spiritual power. They can only get to the Yanggong palace as soon as possible to recover their spiritual power. This feeling of losing spiritual power makes Luotian extremely uncomfortable.


    One day later, Luotian and Duoduo finally saw the towering palace from afar. It was majestic and majestic, with a kind of great pressure, which made people awe.


    But there is a team of people far away, blocking Luo Tian and Duoduo''s way.


    "Who? Leave as soon as possible. Dare to get close to the Yang palace. There is no forgiveness for killing! "


    Seeing Luotian and Duoduo rushing to the scene, the first one was wearing a suit of iron armour. His face was cold and indifferent. Behind the horse team of these people, he dragged many people. He had no breath. Even with Luotian''s eyesight, he recognized that he was some experts who participated in the battle of the strong. The only thing that made him feel at ease was that there was no one of his own.


    "These people never thought that a mountain could be broken with a single slap, but the last one died in the hands of these soldiers..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and looked at the blossoms and said, "girl, follow me closely and rush past!"


    "I see..." Many dignified nodding, no spiritual power of her, although also know some Kung Fu, but in the face of this situation, Duoduo''s heart is still very nervous.


    After a day''s rush, the horse rushed.


    "Roar, kill!"


    These people are so murderous that they attack Luotian fiercely with spears in their hands.


    Luo Tianleng snorted, his toes were on the horse''s back, and his body soared into the air. He rolled in the air, dodged the spear of the other party, grabbed one, and swept it fiercely. All at once, three people were swept under the horse at the same time. The sound of bone fracture that made people''s scalp numb came, and people suddenly turned upside down and became a mess.


    Although Luotian lost his spiritual service, he had excellent skills and great strength. His crystal body, which can be called a treasure, was extremely strong and powerful. He could not stand a blow casually. Even people and horses were beaten to fly, and he rushed out a road with flowers.


    "Why? Big brother, those people are gone


    Duoduo looked back and saw those people suddenly disappeared, which surprised her a little, but the bodies on the ground seemed to be real.


    "Sure enough, all are illusions, but those people really died too humbly. They didn''t die on the way to compete with others, but they died in humiliation in the illusion..." Luo Tian sighed.


    "This is the most terrifying. After all, it is also a way for the strong to compete for the peak in the battlefield..." The flowers said softly.


    "Yes, let''s go. First restore your spiritual power..."


    Luo Tian is afraid of change. In this strong battlefield, everything can happen. Without spiritual power, he has no bottom.


    "Brother Luo, here you are


    In the distance, a group of men and horses appeared, but it was a dragon Python dressed in eunuch''s clothes. Seeing Luotian and Duoduo from afar, he was extremely excited. With a little tiptoe and no feet touching the ground, he rushed to Luotian with extremely fast speed and graceful posture.


    "Brother longmang..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, what about the others? I found some strong people and were killed by some people. The environment here is really strange. My Demon power has disappeared. How about yours? " Dragon Python asked with some emotion.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "this is the weird part of this level, which distributes us everywhere. Without energy, we can break through by ourselves. In fact, this is the most dangerous, and no means can be used..."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me and one of the eunuchs who were very similar to each other and became this little official by mistake, otherwise, I would still be running for my life, but this kind of official must keep his voice down. It''s really strange..."


    Longmang said gloomily that he didn''t know China, the history of the past, and the role he played. Otherwise, he didn''t know how the Dragon Python would feel in his heart.


    "Brother long, have you never been within three thousand li of Yang palace?" Luo Tian didn''t want to explain too much about eunuch, but asked directly.


    "No, I just want to use this power in my hand to find you, so that we can go through together..." The Dragon Python told the truth.


    "Within three thousand li, we can recover our strength." Said the blossoms at the moment.


    "Yes? Really? " The Dragon Python''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "It should be..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Great, brother Luo, Miss Duoduo, you go first. I''m here to meet them. I''ll use my power to expand the scope of search and try to find them early." The Dragon Python thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s good..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, he and Duoduo could not help, so Luotian didn''t hesitate to say goodbye to the Dragon Python and ran to the Yang palace.


    "Boom..."


    When Luotian and Duoduo have just crossed the boundary of Yanggong, their bodies only feel the sound of boom. The powerful feeling comes back all of a sudden. Their spiritual power is surging, and every move seems to break this day."Finally recovered. This level is too mysterious. I don''t know who created it. It can''t be the tyrant..."


    The power of the flower, temperament also suddenly restored, ethereal dust, the body of the holy halo covered her, some lingering fear said, now the flower, has a strong self-confidence, restored strength, she dares to fight against any powerful existence.


    "It won''t be him. The strength of this man is only in the middle and late days of the heaven. It''s similar to that Lin Xi. He hasn''t the strength to create such a powerful space. It must be created by another powerful existence. It''s just used by this tyrant, and his great achievements are used as a test."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, in speaking, Luotian''s divine consciousness spread out like the river and lake waves, mighty.


    Now Luotian''s divine sense is extremely strong. It is not a problem to cover a country easily. Luotian should find Xiaoling and Zichang as soon as possible.


    However, when Luo Tian was speechless, the terrible divine consciousness could not pass through the boundary. There was an invisible energy fluctuation that hindered his exploration and was blocked back.


    "It''s such a powerful prohibition that divine consciousness can''t penetrate..." Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "It''s understandable. After all, with your Divine sense, your mind can kill people hundreds of miles away. Those who have not yet entered the earth''s boundary are all" mortals. "If anyone recovers his spiritual power first, he will kill all directions. Then, there are really few people who have succeeded in breaking through the barrier."


    No one can''t help smiling.


    "Yes, it makes sense..."


    Luo Tian nodded. He wanted to recover his strength and find out the whereabouts of Xiaoling and Zichang. It seems that they can''t do it. They can only rely on themselves. Duoduo is right. If they don''t enter the Yanggong three thousand li, they are all "mortals". This is also fair. Otherwise, whoever recovers his strength first will start with those "ordinary people". It''s too simple to catch them with one hand I don''t know how much to shoot.


    "This Yang palace is also illusory. Everything is illusory. We can''t see clearly before we recover our spiritual power, but now we can''t hide it from our eyes..."


    At the moment, the beautiful eyes are blossoming, and looking at the towering palace in the distance, I only feel that the light is somewhat distant and tortuous, like the reflection in the water. It is easy to see that it is virtual by human beings'' spiritual power.


    "Yes, it''s just that we can''t see it when we are mortals..."


    Luo Tian sighed, a pair of eyes is through the illusory, faintly saw a huge light curtain, where the ups and downs, he knew, as long as through the light curtain, the breakthrough will be over, to the 19th pass city.


    But Luo Tian can''t go out yet. She has to wait for Xiaoling, zishang, and those people in the original vacuum. Otherwise, she can''t rest assured.


    So Luo Tian sat down with his knees crossed, quietly practicing, waiting for the arrival of all.


    During Luotian''s cultivation, many strong men entered three thousand li and recovered their strength. One by one, they were excited like Jackie Chan. They used their spiritual power to clean up some dirt on their bodies. In a moment, they changed a piece of clothes. One by one, they became immortal like strong men. Thinking of the ordinary people''s life, they were miserable all the way.


    Some people take a look at Luotian and Duoduo from afar. They are rather afraid, and do not disturb them. Instead, they go directly towards the light curtain.


    In the blossoming and Luotian practice, they do not know, a woman is busy around, this woman is Lin Xi.


    This woman cheated. She didn''t trust Luo Tian. She really followed her all the way. This woman''s strength was too strong, so Luo Tian didn''t notice it at all. What''s more, she went in and out of the space node transmission array of the patrol envoy. Let alone Luotian, other strong men also didn''t find her. This time, Lin Xi paid a lot of price and gave it to that one This is a treasure of ZuLong, the deputy leader of the pass, who was able to come in.


    Although Lin Xi is powerful, it is too vast here, and her divine consciousness can not cover all of them. Therefore, she can only cooperate with her body method to secretly search for those people related to Luotian and protect them. Duoduo is one of them.


    "This bastard, if you didn''t release me from qingluan palace, I would have to help you, hum..."


    Lin Xi, an expert at the peak of the middle period of Tianjing, is standing on a top of a peak. She is enchanting, just like a mysterious girl in heaven and earth. Her divine sense is sweeping like the tide. She helps Luotian to search for those people, but she hums coldly.


    I don''t know why, for that shameless guy, she always wanted to do something for him, and the excuse was that she was rescued from qingluan Palace by him.


    However, she has already given Luotian half of the high-level spiritual power source pulse, and pointed out some points for attention in the later clearance, which can be regarded as a reward for Luotian, but she has been worried.


    This reason, perhaps only she knows, but she is not willing to admit it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    With the help of Lin Xi, a perverted woman, Luo Tian''s entourage naturally had no problems and arrived at the Yang palace one after another.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, we can get out of the pass..."


    The Dragon python, dressed in black and dressed as a eunuch in red, no longer suppressed his voice and returned to normal. He changed into a dress and looked at the people with a smile.


    "Brother long, it''s hard..."


    Luo Tian nodded, and the Dragon Python''s strength was not small this time. He launched his "subordinates" to search vigorously. As long as he was close to the Yang palace, he could find out.


    "Hey, boa constrictor, since you have such great power, why don''t you kill all the strong people who are within three thousand miles. That''s good. In the future, there will be fewer competitors on the way to the strong!"


    Xiao Ling was discontented and yelled. The girl ran back from the place where the city wall was built. She was dirty and looked like a cat.


    The Dragon Python gently shook his head: "do you think I haven''t tried? The rules here do not seem to allow me. When I sent someone to kill one of them, I vaguely felt the anger of heaven, so I didn''t act rashly! "


    "What else? You can blow it... " Xiao Ling disdains the hum way.


    "Maybe it''s true that the ordinary people here can torture the strong ones to death, but we can''t do it easily between the strong ones..."


    Liu Ruyan thought for a moment and said seriously that she incarnated as a chivalrous woman at this checkpoint. She came all the way, but she didn''t encounter any danger.


    "The rules of the strong battlefield can''t be easily broken. At least we don''t have the strength at present. We can only see that the fifth deputy leader Lin Xi starts to pursue brother Luo endlessly. This rule is not set by them, but by the adults above them. Even they dare not violate it!"


    He said that the strength of his body is the same as that of the sky.


    "Big brother, let''s go out first. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment..."


    At the moment, the mad lion grinned and twisted his neck. He was taken to be a strong man by those people. His neck was cut blue and purple by rope. Now he has recovered his spiritual power and has been restored in an instant.


    Luo Tian nodded: "let''s go..."


    Suddenly, a group of people swept up and flew out towards the huge light curtain in the distance.


    From afar, we can see that many people have already passed through the light curtain. Although these people began to lose their spiritual power, they were still unable to stop them in the middle and later period of the true spirit, even if they had no spiritual power, they had some Kung Fu.


    The huge light curtain rippled one after another, and Luotian and others suddenly went through it, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed and restored the fierce atmosphere of the strong battlefield.


    The mountains are towering, more than ten thousand feet tall, ancient trees towering into the sky. Every plant, tree and stone is extremely solid, far more than the things in the checkpoint. Even the air is extremely dignified. If we say that Luotian could cover thousands of miles in the original ancient times, it can cover hundreds of miles in this strong battlefield at most.


    With Luotian and others flying out, some of the strong people who had already arrived suddenly looked at them with vigilance. Some were kind-hearted, others were indifferent, and the ecology was different.


    "The 19th level seems simple, but I didn''t expect so many people to fall..."


    After Luo Tian and others came out, they sat down on their knees and waited for the arrangement of the 19th level. Two days later, the huge curtain of light was about to disappear, and fewer and fewer people came out. However, there were only less than 700 people outside.


    That is to say, in this 19th level, nearly 300 people fell. It must be said that some of those people died of cowardice.


    "Strange, why didn''t anyone come out to greet us?"


    After waiting for a few days, after three or four people came out of the light screen again, the light curtain completely disappeared. That is to say, the 19th level is over. Those who did not come out may die or stay in the dreamland forever. As a mortal, it makes people sigh.


    However, they waited for three days, but they didn''t see the person from the 19th level to greet him, which made people confused.


    "Is it true that the woman Lin Xi said? The 19th level is the city of chaos, and there is no master..."


    Luo Tian stood up and said to himself. He remembered that Lin Xi had said something about the 19th pass city with himself. After all, it was too far away from the fifth pass city, and she could not know too much about it. The later the checkpoint was, the less rumors there were. Some news could not be heard at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the 19th Gate City is the same as the rumor. It is a city of chaos. Without the leader of the pass, we''d better go by ourselves. Everything depends on our own chance..."


    Some people also know about the 19th level Lord, stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "No lord, city of chaos? How can we get there? " Some people are puzzled."It''s said that the 19th pass is the first big barrier on the battlefield of the strong. It''s completely done by your own way. There are a lot of demons in it. Be careful. I don''t know how to break through the barrier. Let''s take a step and say a step..." Said the latter, after pondering for a moment.


    "Hum, those people in front of me can break through, so can I, but some people are not necessarily..."


    An old man hummed indifferently. He was a master in the early days of heaven. His hands were extremely thin and thin, like steel, but his spirit power was extremely terrible. His body shape was flickering. He was walking in the sneak space. He was very interested in buying. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    "Old man, do you think it''s heaven? If you can get through the 19th level... "


    Some people look at the direction of the disappearance of this person, can not help sneering, bully''s eyes, swept all the people, hum a, also disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go, too. Be careful..."


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified. He can accept the encounter of the 19th pass, but for those who have been waiting for him in the 19th pass city, Luotian''s heart has been extremely cautious.


    Several figures rose in the sky and swept towards the direction of the 19th pass city. It seemed that there was no end to the clouds. A towering City loomed in the distance. Compared with the Yanggong of the 90th checkpoint, it was much more grand. The light pressure made no one dare to act recklessly.


    After the 18th level and the 19th level, the strength of purple clothes, crazy lions and others has been relatively weak. The people who broke into this level were absolutely demonic beings, at least the peak figures in the later period of Zhenling. Many of them were strong in the half step heaven realm or even in the early days.


    In the absence of the original magic pot, Luotian is cautious and has been careful to maintain the purple lion. Of course, there are many flowers. Although Duoduo''s strength is improving rapidly, it can compete with the strong ones in the later period of Zhenling, but she is her own woman, so Luotian still has some worries.


    Along a road, it seems that across the endless starry sky, from the 18th pass out of the strong, finally came to the 19th pass city.


    The information shows that there is no master of the 19th level city. There seems to be no rule here. The strength of the strong is the rule. Here, as long as you are powerful, you can kill and plunder at will. No one pays attention to it. There is a violent atmosphere everywhere.


    "I don''t know how we can get to the 20th level here..."


    Luo Tian''s method is very special. He kills many strong people who are hostile to them all the way. He doesn''t remove mud and water, and finally comes to the 19th level.


    "Brush!"


    The 19th pass city, a strong man in the sky, was split into two parts by a sword. All the heavy weapons, magic weapons and means of this man''s defense were vulnerable to a blow in front of his sword. The blood spattered and his head was in a different place, so that some strong people who passed by fled one after another.


    "Who on earth is this person? How can he be so fierce that the half level challenge is so relaxed?"


    Some strong men changed their looks in secret. You should know that the one who was killed was a master of half step heaven state. He didn''t use any means. He was actually split in two by a sword. It was really shocking.


    "As expected, this man is the one waiting for the divine body here. His sword skill has reached a superb state. It is extremely terrifying. It integrates space, skill and combat. Even if he hides between the sneaking spaces, he will be killed." Someone called softly.


    "Is this man a man of God''s court? It is said that shenting is inherited from the ancient shenting court in ancient times, and the strong ones who command all sides will rise up in this life? "


    Finally, some people knew the origin of this man, and they were all turned pale. According to the rumors, the divine court is the existence of the four directions. Every expert in the divine court can challenge him by leaps and bounds, killing each other like cutting melons and cutting vegetables. His method is extremely powerful.


    "Divine court..."


    Luo Tian and others, who have just arrived at the 19th level, also heard the news. They look dignified. For the masters in the half step sky realm, they must kill with one blow, but they still challenge them by leaps. Such abnormal combat skills are really frightening.


    Being hacked and killed here immediately changes people''s looks. In one move, one can kill a strong man who is half step in the sky. Such means can be called terror. Even the strong people in the early days of the heaven realm are not sure that they will be killed once they strike. It is so crisp and agile.


    "The generation of ants dare to speak rudely in front of me. They are polite to you if they don''t beat your soul out of my soul..." The other side a long sword into the scabbard, cold answer, can not see this person, and then directly left here.


    "It''s really the people of shenting. It''s so terrible. It''s said that the strength of the people in the shenting court is extremely abnormal. It''s too easy to kill the same realm in the 19th and 10th pass city. I don''t know how many strong people will be killed here. It''s said that they are waiting here, and the spirit is full of heaven..."


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the man''s far away back, whispering to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    The 19th Gate City, known as a chaotic city, is full of killing and extremely cruel. There are no rules here. Whoever has the strength is the boss. Many strong people are killed here. It seems that this is the end of the battle field for the strong. There is no hope for the future. Some people even stay here directly, killing more and more disasters and becoming one It is a force that controls the city here, which makes people fear incomparably.


    It is said that the strong guard here is an expert at the peak in the early days of Tianjing. His strength is very strong and his skills are abnormal. He has gathered a lot of subordinates. Although there is no city master, he is like a city Lord. He has the power of life and death, and many people depend on him.


    Luotian people through the endless void channel, finally came to the 19th pass city, for the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t let the flowers, Yuan vacuum and others follow.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to take Xiaoling, but the girl just followed her out in the name of "protecting" Luotian. They walked on the street and wanted to know about the situation first. After all, Luo Tian was cautious about this chaotic city. He didn''t worry about himself, but worried about the flowers, purple clothes and others.


    "Big brother, this city is the same as other places, but there seems to be something missing..."


    Xiaoling finally had a chance to come out with Luotian. She was very excited. She made a lot of snacks along the way. She watched curiously while eating and whispered to herself.


    Looking at the girl who was almost stuck on her body, Luo Tian looked down at Xiaoling carelessly, stirred up a little in his heart for a while, and instantly recovered his calm. He said in a soft voice, "there is a lack of a stable order here, and there are those guards in the city..."


    "Really, big brother, if that bastard who wants to deal with comes out, don''t do it first. Let me deal with him. I want to see how strong she is and dare to challenge your majesty openly!"


    Small Ling mouth with a sugar gourd like things, eat with relish, the body of the Demon power faint fluctuations, eyes of the red light flash, said in a low voice.


    "Come on, you girl, be calm. Remember, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes, understand?"


    "Understand, if a man offends me, I will kill him!" Xiao Ling took Luo Tian''s words and snorted with snow-white teeth.


    "You girl, good don''t learn, bad learn very fast!" Luo Tian gently patted her small head, said with a bitter smile, and then they continued to walk forward.


    The two men continued to move forward. The city here is very huge. The streets are very spacious. The huge blue stone slabs are extremely thick. On both sides of the street, there are many practitioners who are engaged in small businesses. Some sell pills, weapons, and skills.


    Of course, there are hotels, shops, and restaurants. There is no difference between them and the secular world. It seems that there is no difference between them. The harmony is incomparable.


    It''s just that the existence of no rules makes anyone cautious. Since it''s called the place of chaos, there''s definitely a reason. Before Luo Tian came, he heard that some powerful man in the divine court would kill the master of half step heaven temporarily. There was no grudge between the two. It was just a bully''s behavior, such as killing on the spot when he was unhappy In the city, it''s common to see that it''s just because they are the people of God''s court that they cause a stir.


    What is shenting? It is an ancient existence. It is said that it has existed in ancient times, dominating the four sides. Later, it began to disappear. However, the people there were extremely terrible and spread all over the road of the strong.


    "Divine court..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He never thought that in this strong battlefield, he would meet the people of the divine court. He thought that the people of the divine court would participate in the battlefield of the strong, but he did not expect to fight against himself.


    "Did those disciples who participated in the divine court know their identity? Is it bad for you? "


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little dignified. On the way, he heard rumors about the divine court, which made his heart heavy. He came from the divine court, and even his mother, the thirteen concubines, was the concubine of the Lord of the divine court. Although he had never visited his mother before, Luo Tian was no stranger to the divine court. He had entered the ghost city and was not a person of the divine court Help, I must fall there.


    That is to say, from that moment, Luo Tian knew his identity. Now that he has reached the late stage of the true spirit, he is already qualified to go to the divine court to recognize his relatives. But now he has participated in the battle of the strong and has been delayed.


    "Mother, one day, I will come back to God''s court to see you and make you proud of me..."


    Luo Tian whispers to himself that although he has not seen the thirteen concubines herself, he has seen the shadow of her spiritual power. It is because of the thirteen concubines that the melancholy look is always engraved in his mind.


    Luo Tian mastered the nine times killing skill, which was also given by the thirteen imperial concubines. Otherwise, he would have fallen in the battle with other powerful countries.


    Luotian didn''t want to cause trouble to his mother. He wanted her son to be precious. If he wasn''t in a hurry to return to the earth, Luotian would have wanted to go to shenting for nothing else. He just wanted to see his mother, because Luotian knew that his mother''s thirteen concubines were not very good in the divine court.Now the strong in the divine court have to challenge themselves, so it''s hard to avoid some hesitation in Luotian''s heart.


    "Maybe some people have leaked the news, maybe, since they are waiting for themselves and making provocations here, it shows that they are enemies and not friends. How can the divine court dare to provoke me and kill them all!"


    Luo Tian quickly adjusted his mentality, not because the divine court is his "home" and soft, ready for war.


    At this time, Luo Tian, who was walking in front of him, stopped suddenly. There was a cold feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. It was very obscure from the crowd on the street. However, the killing machine was powerful and incomparable.


    "Is anyone going to do something to themselves?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed into a slit in an instant, and his whole body''s muscles tightened up. He turned violently, and the divine sense quickly captured the source of the other party. His whole body''s spiritual power ran wildly in his body in an instant.


    Soon, Luo Tian, relying on his intuition, caught the source. It was a man in black, who seemed to be a shadow. Suddenly, a sword pierced through Xiaoling, who was eating behind him.


    All of a sudden, the assassin is not himself, but Xiao Ling around.


    Whew!


    A dark sword spirit pierced through countless spaces, and the target directly pointed to Xiaoling. At this moment, Xiaoling was a little sluggish. In the face of a sudden sword, she was at a loss. She was so powerful that she was at a loss.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Countless swords were torn to the outside, and the spirit of swords was crisscrossed, and a torrent of blood broke out on the street. The ordinary people in the Middle School of Zhenling couldn''t resist a sword. All of them were torn by this sword, and their flesh and blood were flying. At the moment of their death, they turned into a mysterious sacrificial power and added to the sword, which was even more powerful.


    "Concentrate on all your strength, you must kill, sacrifice and combat skills!"


    Luo Tian was surprised. It was a secret method. After killing people, he plundered the spirit and transformed it into the power of sacrifice, which made the attack more and more fierce. Yuan vacuum had discussed this kind of swordsmanship with himself before, and felt extremely evil. Therefore, although yuan vacuum knew a little about it, he didn''t practice it, but now some people have this sword skill to deal with himself, no, it''s against Xiaoling.


    However, Luo Tian knows that although this is to deal with Xiaoling, it is obviously aimed at himself.


    The assassin is absolutely a master and extremely dangerous. Luo Tian even saw a pair of cold eyes in the shadow. He was evil, powerful and powerful. He had to kill a sword. No one could stop him. His spiritual power was amazing. The oppressed people could not breathe.


    In the street, at this moment, many people were torn. The sword was killed from the crowd with the power of evil sacrifice. It was with this power that the sword became more and more powerful. Many people screamed bitterly, and even some of the high hands of the real spirit were pierced by him.


    This sword takes the nature of heaven and earth and concentrates the essence of eternal killing. It seems that no one can resist this sword.


    "Xiaoling, be careful!"


    Luo Tian drinks, watching a few masters walking on the left side of Xiaoling are torn by the sudden sword and turn into blood mist, and hit her body directly.


    At this moment, Xiaoling finally reacts. The Demon power is soaring to the sky, and the red light in her eyes is full. Under the fierce sword spirit, Xiaoling has an impulse to change her body, but it is too late. She can only offer all her defense to resist.


    However, Xiaoling still ignored the strength of the other side. The sword light directly broke through the outer defenses, and then the clothes were pierced. Many of the defenses on her body were directly exploded and destroyed. She couldn''t stop the sword.


    At this moment, Xiaoling only felt helpless. Even if there were tens of thousands of experts to protect her, it seemed that she could not resist the inevitable sword.


    The swordsman is more ferocious, vicious and inhumane than ever before. He was born for the purpose of assassination, making people defenseless.


    Luo Tian was also shrouded in the sword sense at this moment. In the places where he passed, some weak pedestrians were all stimulated by this terrible sword meaning, and their seven orifices were bleeding and their clothes were broken. At that moment, time seemed to freeze and become eternal.


    This sword finally stabbed Xiaoling. If you put it forward for an inch, it will break Xiaoling''s clothes. The sword will enter into the body, and the body will explode. In the shadow, a very ordinary face is revealed, but it shows a vicious smile like the devil.


    When!


    But his smile stopped.


    At the moment when Xiaoling was finally killed, a mysterious palm appeared on the top of the edge of the sword, which actually prevented the impact of the sword. The great power and the unparalleled intention to kill Xiaoling all burst into a great figure.


    The figure of Wei An is the master of the palm, Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian held the sword tip of the other side with his palm at the critical moment. At the same time, Luo Tian bravely withstood the peerless blow from the sword body, which meant to kill forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    In the face of the other side''s earth shaking sword, at the last moment when Xiaoling''s life is threatened, Luotian hands, holding the tip of the sword firmly with a big hand, helping Xiaoling ease the killing opportunity.


    Boom!


    The killing intention and power poured into Luotian''s body. In a short time, Luotian only felt that his body crystal began to break down, the terrible energy was wantonly pounded, the spirit power was reversed, and the Qi and blood were surging up, which made him feel like he wanted to blow up his body.


    One palm held the sword deeply, but it did not move like a mountain. The powerful blood of the God body splashed, and the liquid of the spirit body fell, which broke the hard bluestone floor on the ground.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath. In his eyes, he shot out the extremely cold killing intention. Looking at the assassin''s eyes deeply, he saw the tremendous original spiritual power in his body. His body was as powerful as a treasure, and suddenly burst out a powerful force. With a heavy blow, he was bombarded.


    "I know you will help me. I''m waiting for you here."


    A cold voice came from behind. The man in front of him suddenly disappeared and turned into a stream of energy. The real attack and kill came from behind.


    Phantom! It turned out to be a mirage. Such a powerful killing machine was actually evolved by a separate body. The ultimate goal of the other party was to deal with Luotian.


    With the cold feeling and body, Luotian''s skin is cold, and the spiritual power works independently. The canopy appears behind him at the first time.


    "Stab la la la..."


    The extremely sharp killing intention, heavy hit on the canopy, broke out a burst of gold and iron cross Ming, which made people''s scalp numb. Although it blocked the opponent''s attack, the powerful energy fluctuation and killing intention still poured into Luotian''s body, making his body shake.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, the eyes are more cruel, the head also does not return, the injured palm quickly recovers, backhand one palm toward behind the back to heavily clap down.


    This palm brewed Luo Tian''s many fighting skills, such as the seal of heaven and earth, the determination of breaking the sky, and the determination of the sky. All of them were kneaded by him. The wind and clouds were surging, the sky was shaking, and the crazy killing intention was counterattacked.


    You should know that Luo Tian has made great progress in his strength during this period. He has spent ten years in qingluan hall, refining all his fighting skills. In addition, Lin Xi''s advice, intentionally or unintentionally, has made Luo Tiantian more powerful. All kinds of fighting skills have been melted into a furnace by him and refined into steel.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Luotian''s powerful counterattack, the man roared, and his sharp intention to kill did not diminish. That terrible long sword swept up layers of sword curtain, and the attack on Luotian was cut down. The killing opportunities all over the sky were like rivers and seas.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, a big hand flies up and down, making pieces of energy light curtain, and locking this person. Such close fighting, that kind of shocking killing intention makes people nearby suffer. Some strong people in the early stage of the true spirit are shocked into blood fog by the energy fluctuation of the two people.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to kill me!"


    Xiaoling finally came back to her senses, and was in a trance. Just now, she felt as if she had walked around the ghost gate pass. She was in a trance. Until now, she understood what was going on. The other party''s purpose of killing herself was to deal with Luotian, which made her angry. The Demon power ran wild regardless of everything. Her anger almost burned her, and her eyes were red Film, a fist with Luo Tian, bombarded down at that terrible figure.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Under the counterattack of Luotian and Xiaoling at the same time, the three collide and explode a shocking energy explosion. Xiaoling is even more blooded by the backward shock of this energy. The strength of the other side is too strong to deal with at all.


    "It''s really good, but it''s not enough!"


    The assassin snorted indifferently. After all, he was a peerless master. He was a crazy strong man. Suddenly, he swept across the street. Many people died under his sword because he couldn''t dodge. The evil power of sacrifice was absorbed by the sword. Even an expert in the middle of real life was chopped to death by a sword because he could not dodge.


    "Boom..."


    The long sword of the other side absorbed the energy of terror, and the meaning of the sword was even more powerful. The sharp sword idea rose again, making the gods tremble and cleave to Luo Tianli.


    "Do you know how to attack and kill those things that hide their heads and tail?"


    Luo Tian''s body swayed, protecting Xiaoling behind him, motionless as a mountain. A big hand of spiritual power did not avoid it. He grabbed the sword of this man. In his palm, there was a mass of energy spinning wildly. In this moment, Luotian used the black hole vortex in his universe to absorb his energy. At the same time, he also used the cage of heaven and earth, and the whole space A faint sense of rupture, an invisible cage wrapped the man in.


    Luo Tian was in a real fire. He was terrified by the situation just now. Xiao Ling''s body would explode when he was put into the body by the opponent''s long sword. It would be difficult to rescue the big Luo Jinxian. This is a challenge to Luotian''s bottom line, which can not be tolerated.


    "Roar..."


    The man roared, his sword was disordered, and he stirred the world wildly. He was out of the control of Luotian. That day, the dungeon cage was broken by the terrible sword meaning and turned into a streamer. He ran away from the street far away. There were many strong men who were killed by him in the middle of the road. He could not stop him for a moment."Stay for me!"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he almost didn''t kill Xiaoling. He even hurt himself. Where could the assassin go, he caught him in the air. He used a terrifying method to frighten the sky. The nine times killing skill was instantly aroused and caught him.


    A big hand came out of the sky, like hundreds of millions of wild dragons going out to sea, disturbing the wind and cloud. The huge hand covered the sky and earth, shaking the eight poles. The bluestone floor on the ground began to crack, and some shop signs were shaken to powder by him.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s capture was full of the thunder of the natural calamity, which made many people in the street feel that it is a kind of state that is infinitely close to the strong one in the sky. No, it should be more powerful than the state of heaven. Many of the strong people in half step of the sky changed greatly. Looking at the black robed man in the scene, his eyes showed a trace of dignified color.


    Luo Tian was really angry. Even the strong in the early days of heaven could not escape.


    Luo Tian''s big hand did not know how far to extend out, came to the man''s back.


    "Boom..." Luo Tian''s big hand to this person''s back mercilessly prints down.


    "Well, you don''t have the ability to kill me!"


    the other side is cold hum, turn around, facing the big palm of Luo Tian, split ninety-nine swords in a split second, the sword is startled, the indifference is merciless, but Luo Tian''s this catch is too horrible, rubbed into all his essence, although this person is crazy to resist, but still has Yu Wei to this person mercilessly filmed down.


    "Poof..."


    The man was staggering, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Luotian maliciously. His eyes seemed to come from hell. He didn''t have any feelings. He tried to get out of Luotian''s control and escape from the shield.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and didn''t catch up with him. He was afraid that someone would do harm to Xiaoling.


    The energy fluctuation in his body slowly converged, and Luotian recovered his calm, which was frightening. He knew that someone in the 19th level city would do harm to him, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s terrible strength would attack him secretly, which made him extremely angry.


    "The people of God''s court..."


    Luo Tian says to himself that he doesn''t know why the other party should suddenly attack him. Although he also comes from the divine court, he does not have any grudges at present.


    "Did the people in the court of God know his life experience? If you want to do harm to yourself, isn''t Mother in danger? "


    At the thought of his mother''s thirteen concubines, Luo Tian''s mood is no longer calm and confused.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Seeing Luo Tianjing standing there, tall and straight, like a mountain, with a dignified and incomparable look, Xiaoling asked with concern at the moment.


    "It''s all right, big brother. What about you?" Luo Tian turned around and took back her mood. She rubbed the purple hair of the girl and asked softly.


    Xiaoling gently shook his head: "big brother, you can stop him and kill him just now, right? Just worrying about me


    "His life is more than a hair of yours..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling listened to Luo Tian''s words. At this moment, she had an impulse to cry. At that moment of life and death, Luo Tiansheng helped herself to stop the other party''s unique killing opportunity with his body, which moved her. This kind of thing can''t be done by anyone.


    Luotian and Xiaoling didn''t stay on the street. Their divine sense swept around and left directly. There were many awe inspiring strong men in the distance.


    What happened just now was so fast that many people couldn''t react. No one would have thought that in the street where people were coming and going, strong people would suddenly attack and kill them, causing many people to die.


    Back to the residence, Luo Tian sent the situation to the public briefly, and asked everyone to be careful recently.


    "The people of shenting are really terrible. It is said that this shrine disappeared for a long time in the land of golden moon. Why did it suddenly appear on the battlefield of the strong? It seems to be a bad omen! "


    Liu Ruyan frowned at Luotian''s words. She was a talented disciple of Lagerstroemia indica. Naturally, she had heard a lot about the Golden Moon land. There were too many mysterious beings, such as the five forbidden areas, the Huanglong people, and the shenting.


    "Brother Luo, is that man really so terrible?"


    Yuan vacuum, a strong master of sword, congealed into a sword embryo. He thought that his swordsmanship was very strong. He always wanted to have a competition with the master who used the sword. However, he didn''t have a chance. Unexpectedly, he attacked Luotian in the street, and he almost didn''t succeed, which made him feel very dignified.


    With the strength of his half step Tianjing, if he wants to attack and kill Luotian, he will not succeed. He can''t even hurt Luotian at all. However, this man actually injured Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Later period of Zhenling"


    When Luotian said the realm of the horrible God court character, Changsheng took a cold breath. He knew the strength of Luotian''s abnormal leapfrog challenge. Now Changsheng''s half foot is about to step into the half step sky realm. However, in Luotian''s hands, they can''t walk for a round. It can be imagined that Luotian''s power is terrible, and now there is a divine court''s He was really surprised that he was equal to Luo Tian.


    "The road ahead is really more and more difficult. There are quite a lot of abnormal demons. There are people who are equivalent to brother Luo. It''s worthy of what kind of divine court it is. The land of golden moon is really mysterious and unusual..." That split sky is also the God coagulates the heavy road.


    If it''s the peak in the early days of Tianjing, even the master in the middle stage will be ignored. The opponent is an expert of the same level as Luotian. Even under the sudden attack, Luotian can be injured. It can be imagined that how terrible the opponent''s strength is. Of course, this does not exclude Luotian''s injury in order to protect Xiaoling, but it also shows that he is powerful.


    "Big brother, what should we do now? This man is good at attacking and killing. We can''t always guard against him. In that case, it would be too passive!"


    At the moment, the blossoms came slowly, ethereal as immortals, and looked a little worried. There was a strong man with the strength of Luotian, who had been peeping at them secretly. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this person..." Luo Tian gently nodded, the killing intention of Ling lie in the eyes flashed by, and then calmed down, to each flower a comforting look.


    These people who follow him are not their own women, but also their brothers and friends. He can''t let them have an accident. Since he dares to attack and kill himself, he doesn''t mind fighting back. Any existence that is dangerous to himself and his own women, brothers and friends will be killed in the cradle.


    However, when the powerful man of the divine court finally fled, he looked at himself. In addition to indifference and anger, there seemed to be something else. There was a faint feeling of jealousy.


    Therefore, Luo Tian feels more and more that his identity as the son of the thirteen imperial concubines in the divine court has been exposed. Some people specially aim at themselves and want to keep themselves on the road of the strong.


    I remember that at the beginning, Yang Fengtian, who was in the heavenly palace, was forced into the ghost capital, but he was saved by Wu Qi of the divine court. The old man was very loyal to his mother thirteen concubines. His mother had saved him. When he finally separated, Luo Tian knelt down and begged him to take good care of his mother in the divine court.


    However, Wuqi''s status in shenting was not high. According to him, Wuqi was only a deputy commander. Luo Tian did not know about the specific internal power division of the divine court. However, he was sure that he was not a deputy commander. Moreover, in that ghost sect, Wuqi had spoken with the Lord of Guidu and said that besides the Lord of shenting, there were three deputy heads of shenting, with the same strength It''s an extraordinary terror.


    Besides, since her mother is called the thirteen concubines, there are definitely many women who are the masters of the divine court. Didn''t Wuqi say that the thirteen concubines were quite excluded in the divine court, and they didn''t live much. Even Wuqi secretly protected himself, even his father The Lord of the house of God does not know.


    That is to say, the Lord of the divine court knows that he has such a son. Even if he is a deity, he will not be taken seriously, because there is never a lack of demons in the divine court.


    What''s more, it can be seen from the young master of the divine court in the strong battlefield this time. With his strength, it is no problem to kill the strong people at the peak of Tianjing in the early days. The same realm is even more invincible. Compared with those strong bodies in Jinyue continent, it''s really terrifying. Maybe there are only the first few characters of 3000 strong bodies, such as the son of chaos, the heavenly demon body, and He has his own God body to compete with him.


    "Cough, cough, it''s a terrible spirit. It doesn''t match with the data. If I didn''t show my fighting power three times in the end, I would have been left behind by him..."


    In a secluded place in the vast 19th pass city, a young man sat on his knees, whispering to himself and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His face was cold, his face was sharp and his eyes were sharp. It was the master of the divine court. He was afraid of Luotian''s terrible attack not long ago. He didn''t think of the last moment The strength of Luotian is so terrible that he murmurs about luotian''s strength.


    "My good brother, you really surprised me, but it also increased my determination to kill you. The sons of the three vice lords are fighting for the last place of the Lord of God''s court. As the son of the Lord of God''s court, naturally, he will not give up, but he didn''t expect to see a God. Do you think I don''t know the life and death wheel? This time I come to the battlefield of the strong to end your life. "


    "You are the son of thirteen concubines. If you are the son of other women, I''m afraid of you. You''re the son of the thirteen concubines. You Hum


    The man whispered to himself with crazy killing intention in his eyes.


    It turns out that this man is Luo Tian''s half brother. He even knows about the life and death wheel talisman and finds out the existence of Luo Tian. It is understandable that this man has a chance to kill Luotian.


    The imperial family in the secular world, in order to fight for power and power, or to fight with each other, for the sake of the throne, even their own father dare to kill. What''s more, the terrifying divine court is even more cruel.It''s no wonder that Wuqi warned Luo Tian that he would never enter the divine court until the middle period of the true spirit. However, Luotian has not entered the divine court yet, so he has been found to kill him and eliminate some competitors.


    After staying in the residence and resting for a few days, Luotian didn''t let Duoduo, Xiaoling and the original vacuum go out, but let them continue to stay here. They set a forbidden method in their radius of 100 Li, which can sense any spiritual power fluctuation and prevent being attacked by others. After finishing all this, Luotian came out with ease.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I was in such a vacuum that I couldn''t go out for the time being..."


    The original vacuum was a little depressed. His strength improved quickly. His understanding of the meaning of the sword was even more like a sword embryo. His sword killing terror was abnormal. Now it was because of the abnormal appearance of a divine court that made Luo Tian have a trace of fear, so he just left them here.


    "The battlefield of the strong is getting more and more terrifying. I didn''t expect to get to this point today. Maybe it''s time to return..."


    Liu Ruyan, dressed as a Taoist nun, looks clear and strong, just like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks among people. She looks at the withered ancient trees and whispers to herself that she is a talented strong person in crape myrtle holy land, and her strength is strong. However, in this strong battlefield, it is all the genius of genius, and the evil spirits of demons. When strong and strong collide, there will always be times when strong and strong collide.


    To tell you the truth, if there was no Luo Tian, Liu Ruyan could not break through so many hurdles, and each level could be called terror.


    The purple dress on the other side also looks dignified at the moment. Although her strength is advanced, she is still a little short of Xiaoling. Xiaoling is almost killed by others. If it is her, the consequences will not be similar. It is estimated that she has already died.


    "It will really drag him down..."


    At the moment, Zichang also sprouted the intention to quit the battle of the strong, not for herself, but for Luotian. She didn''t want to distract Luotian.


    The wild lion on the other side is sitting there carelessly, with a pair of eyes blinking. He comes from manggu star, who knows Luotian, and follows Luotian all the way. They have formed a deep friendship.


    Without Luo Tian, he didn''t know how many times he had died, but to his regret, he had never met the Huanglong people, which made him hopeless for revenge. Seeing that the strength of the strong became more and more abnormal, he had no ability to go on.


    Everyone had their own thoughts. One side of the flower closed their eyes to practice, and looked dignified. She sighed gently. She wanted to persuade Luo Tian to return. But she knew that she could not persuade her elder brother because he was gambling on an end, gambling out an ancient star road and returning to the earth ball.


    In fact, I don''t want to go home to see my parents, sister, and some friends, so Duoduo can only press this missing in my heart and practice in silence to try to help Luotian.


    The 19th pass city is vast and boundless, with many streets. I don''t know how long it is. Among them, there are countless strong people. There are many "local" strong people. They have become a force of their own, acting as the city master, and attracting many subordinates.


    Because of such a huge Guancheng, not many people know about luotian''s fight with the strongman of the shenting court. After all, this place is too big. They don''t know how many cruel murders take place every day. Their lightning like battle just adds some talking resources to some powerful people in the nearby area. Although many people know Luotian''s name, but those who really know Luotian are still Really not much.


    "What would you like, little brother?"


    Luotian reappeared in the street and walked along the street seemingly at will. However, his divine consciousness was released and felt everything around him. The breath of the powerful God court had already been seized by him. As long as this person appeared under the cover of his divine sense, Luotian would know that for his own women, relatives and friends, Luotian decided to kill him at all costs.


    When passing by a shop, Luo Tian sank a bit and walked in. An old man inside saw a visitor coming to the door, so he stood up from the counter and warmly hailed Luotian.


    "You don''t know if there''s any God soul strong grass here. If not, I''ll go to other places to have a look..." Luo Tian''s enthusiasm in the face of this person, just a light nod, not into the seat, but a direct problem.


    In the night killing in the fifth city pass last time, he had a set of skills to sacrifice and refine the divine sense. Now Luotian has completed his practice and has not used it. This divine consciousness skill requires a high level of divine consciousness. Therefore, Luotian is going to collect some medicinal materials to refine a divine consciousness pill for use in case of emergency.


    "The spirit of the grass? It''s a kind of strange grass that was born in the place where the strong man of heaven fell down and his consciousness disappeared. But you''re right, little brother. I just have one here! "


    The old man listened to Luo Tian''s words, pondered for a while and said with a smile.


    "That''s better. By the way, I don''t know when the 19th level will open?" Luo Tian asked casually, which is another purpose of his coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    The 19th pass city is extremely chaotic. Luotian doesn''t want to be the king here. In such places, once he breaks up, he is confident that he can''t go out. After all, there are too many strong people. He just wants to kill the guy in the temple and find out how to break through the barrier. He wants to move forward and doesn''t want to stay here more.


    After all, there is no master here. Luo Tian doesn''t know how to break through the pass, so he needs to inquire.


    "You are a strong man to break through the barrier?"


    The old man of the shop was stunned when he heard Luotian''s inquiry. He looked up and down at Luotian, shook his head gently, and said with a bitter smile: "young man, this 19th pass city is huge, and there are many strong and evil spirits. To tell the truth, many of the strong people who broke the new year stayed here and didn''t want to move forward A lot of them stayed here. It''s too dangerous ahead. There''s really no need to break in. It''s more important to save your life than anything. As far as I know, there are only 700 or so people who came here to break through the pass. It''s like dropping a drop of water into the sea. Even if all of you stay here, it won''t have any impact on the pass city. "


    The old man said with a serious and sincere attitude. He was used to seeing too many scenes of strong men tearing and killing, so he advised Luo Tian not to go further.


    "Thank you for reminding me Let''s think about it. Let''s talk about how and when to open the level first. "


    Luo Tian bowed his hand to express his sincere thanks, but obstinately said that he could not understand the old man''s words, but he must go on and not change his original intention because of his words.


    "Alas


    The old man sighed slightly. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Luo Tian, he turned to the right way and said, "to be honest, the 19th level is always open because there is no reason for the master of the pass. You can break through it at any time, but it is extremely dangerous. There is a valley of evil wind and evil about 3000 miles away from the pass city. It is said that there is no such thing as terror At the beginning of the true spirit, as long as the strong one stands nearby for a hundred Li, it will turn into blood mist in an instant. According to legend, the Yin wind evil valley was moved from the sky by some great supernatural powers. It was just for the purpose of serving as the gate of the 19th level city. It was said that every time the battle field of the strong was falling, the spirits among them were said to have reached the heaven. It was extremely terrible. That kind of Yin wind, blowing on people, could weaken the spiritual power, Demon power, magic power and other energy of the strong Everything in it is too Yin and evil. "


    As soon as the old man talked about the evil valley of Yin wind, he looked very dignified.


    "Yinfeng, Yinling, which seems to be similar to the demon emperor''s palace in the golden moon continent. When the strong fall more, they will naturally produce some evil things. If only this is the case, it''s not a worry. Many strong people are willing to stay here, and fear of the 19th level is also related to the forces here?"


    Luo Tian glanced at the old man, and his realm was just at the beginning of the true spirit. He was the lowest person who kept such a dilapidated shop and chatted for a living. Naturally, he could not understand anything too important from his mouth. The only valuable thing was the evil valley of yin and wind.


    "Master, I''d better talk about the God consciousness strong grass," Luo Tian talked about business again.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll get it for you." the old man stood up and came back to the back. After a while, he came out again with an extra ring on his hand.


    "Young man, there are three divine sense herbs in it. To tell you the truth, this thing has been kept here for a long time. After all, there are not many people who need it. Let''s buy it for you at a lower price. It''s a total of 10 million elixir pills."


    Luo Tian takes the ring and sweeps it with divine sense. There are three green onion plants floating in it, which are like small trees. They are of high quality. To tell you the truth, 10 million Lingli pills are really not many. According to Luotian''s estimation, it should be worth at least 15 million Lingli pills.


    "This is 1500 elixir pills. Please keep them."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to take advantage of the old man. It can be seen that his life is not very good. Besides, he has not estimated the specific amount of linglidan he has now.


    Now Luotian only pays attention to the source pulse of spiritual power. Ordinary spiritual power pills can''t meet his needs. If you burn spiritual power pills, you don''t know how to burn tens of millions of them. This is an amazing number, which is far less than the spiritual power source pulse.


    "This Too much, too much... "


    The old man was at a loss and waved his hand in a hurry. To tell the truth, it was the first time that Luotian met such a kind businessman. Under Luotian''s insistence, the old man still put it away and expressed his thanks to Luotian.


    "Little friend, you should be on guard against one person here!"


    When Luo Tian was about to go out, the old man behind him suddenly said that he wanted to stop talking. He looked dignified and his voice was very low. He looked around and seemed to be afraid that the walls would have ears.


    "The overlord of the pass city?" Luo Tian sank a little bit and asked softly.


    "Yes, this man is called the overlord. His strength is extremely terrible. Moreover, his realm and strength are not consistent. He is extremely terrible. I don''t know how many genius demons have been killed by him. He is good at scheming. He has caged many people and set up a guard team. It''s not too much for the city Lord here. Don''t be targeted by him. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."Finally, the old man''s voice was lower and almost inaudible, but Luotian still heard it. He nodded gently, bowed slightly to the old man, and then went out.


    After coming out, Luotian took a deep breath. For the chaotic city, there was a overlord. He understood that, after all, there was a bully in the chaotic world. Luotian didn''t want to provoke this person, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of him. Now he just wanted to rush through the pass, reach the end of the strong road, find the ancient star road and return home.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian is walking, suddenly feel a trace of familiar breath.


    "The breath of the strong in the divine court?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look into his eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed. Now Luotian has changed his appearance with a thousand changes. Ordinary people can''t recognize him at all, and he has restrained his breath. Unless he is a strong man in the later period of Tianjing, he can''t find himself at all.


    Yes, Luotian''s half brother, the strong man in the divine court, appeared with a low-key performance, wearing a cloak and covered with Lingli gauze. He was in a hurry and went to a restaurant.


    Luo Tian converges his breath to the lowest level and mixes with the crowd. He is not too close to this person. After all, the strength of this person is extremely terrible. Luotian is not sure that he will kill him once more. After all, there are too many people. It is difficult for him to escape again.


    So Luotian stopped, not too close, waiting for a rabbit.


    This restaurant is very tall, straight into the sky, and each floor is extremely tall. There are too many practitioners coming and going. There are too many people, just like locusts. There are no stairs or elevators. All of them rely on spiritual power to fly. In and out of the restaurant surrounded by clouds, the business here seems to be very hot.


    The strong man in the divine court rose from the sky and quickly disappeared into the restaurant.


    "Brother Yin, come on, please sit down and wait for you!"


    In the middle of this restaurant, there is a small space in the world. There are four seasons like spring, beautiful mountains and rivers, pavilions and pavilions. Under the red tree species, there is a jade table on which several exquisite dishes are placed, which slightly radiate spiritual power. It is not ordinary at first. Several young men saw the men of this divine court plunder in and all at once ''stood up and said.


    Each of these people has a deep breath like a sea, a towering head, and an incomparable momentum. Everyone is a strong master in the later period of Zhenling, and even some are the peak of the early days of Tianjing. Can walk here, these people are not ordinary characters, each can jump over the level to challenge, are evil people.


    The shenting man, also known as brother Yin, is Luo Tian''s half brother. At the moment, in addition to his spiritual cloaks, he shows his true face. His face is a little gloomy. He looks at the people and nods his head. He goes straight to the seat reserved for himself, picks up a jade cup, fills it with spiritual power, and with a bang, throws the glass on the table, which makes people look pale Change.


    "Brother Yin, why are you so unhappy? Did someone offend you? Do you want our brother to help you?"


    A man in a white robe for a month, with a flaming bird on it, seems to be spreading its wings to fly, slowly and vigorously. At the moment, he looks at the man surnamed Yin and opens his mouth.


    "Yes, brother Yan comes from the divine court. Who dares to offend him? Even a holy land is enough to cover it. Why do you sigh so bitterly?"


    Another black robed man, the interface said, this man has three willow whiskers, his eyes are exquisite, and his eyes are like the sun and the moon.


    "Three, to be honest, I met my opponent and needed your help. After that, I won''t treat you badly."


    This Yin surnamed man, pondered for a moment, said faintly.


    "Well, it''s easy to say, brother Yin, who is the master who dares to fight against brother Yan? Is it the overlord?"


    The man in the previous white robe said happily, but when he spoke of the last half sentence, his eyes flickered slightly, and some of them asked in vain.


    Overlord is the overlord of the ninetieth pass city. His strength is extremely strong. He has gathered many experts. Even they are afraid to provoke this man. After all, the power of this overlord is too great here. They are just wandering soldiers here.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry too much. This man is not a tyrant, but a God who just broke through the 18th pass. His name is Luotian."


    Yin Tianci glanced at the man with the southern surname lightly, and seemed to see through his heart. Then he said faintly.


    "Shenti Luotian? I''ve heard of such a character. He is very famous in the front of the barrier. He even killed the Tianxin in the early days of Tianjing, didn''t he? " The other one was as thin and powerful as a little monkey.


    "Yes, it''s him. The strength of this man is half a catty and half a Liang as much as mine. But some time ago, I had problems in my practice and couldn''t recover to the peak state. I suffered a little loss on this man''s hand. This time, I must take his life. This 19th pass city is his burial place!"


    Yin Tianci said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, and the divine court are mysterious and powerful in the land of golden moon. With the name of the divine court and the abnormal strength given by Yin, it is normal to make several powerful friends in the strong battlefield.


    The last time he attacked and killed Luotian in the street, he didn''t expect to fail. He was even attacked by Luotian, which made him suffer a little slight injury, which made Yin Tianci very angry.


    All the people who come out of the divine court are all the geniuses among the geniuses. Yin Tianci has never had a defeat or even killed people in this strong battlefield. He has never made a second move. Now he has suffered a loss in Luotian''s hands, which makes him very angry and unwilling.


    "Hum, can''t we challenge the strong in the early days of Tianjing? Brother Yan''s half step of heaven is not 100, and it''s 80. Even the strong men in the early days of Tianjing have killed a lot of them. I''m not afraid of it. "


    The black robed man said faintly at the moment. He was dissatisfied with the ambition of changluotian, the man with white robe, and his own power.


    "You can''t say that. Since this God can come here, it shows that its strength is not weak. Even brother Yin has suffered losses, we should be careful."


    That month, the man in white robe saw brother Yan''s look more and more ugly. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "brother Yan, don''t be angry. We four gathered here to discuss entering the great sun god desert. There are extremely dangerous, but there are both danger and opportunity. There are many treasures, pills and even weapons left over from ancient times. Recently, the fluctuation of aura there has become more and more intense. It is better to avoid others taking the lead, or to rush there as soon as possible. As for this person, we might as well lead him there, one is to explore the way for us, and the other is to kill him there. It can be said that it is killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it? "


    This month, the man in white has very thin lips and mouth, and his eyes are shining. It seems that all kinds of wisdom are concentrated in his chest, and the city government is heavy.


    After listening to this man''s words, Yin Tianci could not help nodding, and his look in his eyes was slightly relieved. He glanced at the man and said, "what brother Nan said is very reasonable. I''m in a bit of a hurry. It''s good. Our purpose is to enter the great sun desert and seek opportunities. We might as well take this man as a pathfinder and take the opportunity to kill him in it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a good plan. I''ve heard for a long time that brother Nan''s mind is deep and unfathomable. Today, I''ve seen it. In this way, we can not only explore the treasure, but also help elder brother Yin solve the worries behind us. It''s really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone!"


    The black robed man looked at the white robed man, that is, the man with the southern surname, and sincerely exclaimed.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? It''s a place of great power in ancient times. It''s said that there are a lot of elixir, regret skills and weapons. If we get one, our strength will be improved by 50% at least. We should not be defeated by others, especially the overlord."


    The last one said impatiently.


    "Hum, what''s overlord? When I get the treasure inside, I''ll upgrade my strength to a higher level, and the overlord will be killed as well."


    Yin Tianci said indifferently. His eyes were changing. In that moment, there was an infinite chance of killing. The other three were afraid of the eternal killing intention. Even if there was a strong one in the early days of Tianjing, he was also afraid of Yin Tianci.


    "Yes, with brother Yan''s fighting power, as long as you are promoted one step further, no one will be able to defeat the 19th pass city," one of them complimented.


    "My sacrificial sword was to search for treasure in the great sun desert with the help of the three men''s blood. Now there is another Luotian. Let''s use the strength of these three people for a moment. As long as they hold him back a little, I can kill him. Then the three men Hum


    Yin Tianci''s mind is obscure, and there is no breath fluctuation on the surface. However, he knows that the man in the moon white robe is good at scheming, and can even speculate on people''s heart, so he has to guard against it.


    "Well, in this case, everyone, get ready. I''ll lead him out. You''ll wait for me on the way, and we''ll go to dayirumo together."


    At the moment, Yin Tianci said faintly.


    "OK, I hope brother Yin will go and come back soon."


    They said at the same time.


    "The people in the shenting court have always been alone. This time, in order to trap us, we even sent one of the best pills. I always feel that it is not a good thing. Do we really want to cooperate with him? That God body Luotian is not a mediocre. Even he suffered from his hands. We... "


    After Yin Tianci left, the three men did not set out immediately. The little man, who had never talked much, was shining in his eyes and hesitated to say that he could not easily believe anyone in such a place full of powerful demons.


    "Brother Han has been thinking too much. Although his divine court is mysterious and powerful, we also need help in such places. We also take what we need. Don''t worry. We are not mediocre. If we join hands, we are afraid that he will not succeed? The treasure of the big sun is very attractive. As long as we get a king''s pill, we can make great progress in our strength. It''s worth taking a risk! "


    The South surnamed man, that is, a man in a moon white robe, said with a smile, and his powerful momentum was slightly distributed."In that case, I''ll bet on it, but I always feel that I''m in a hurry this time, and I have a bad premonition in my heart," the little man nodded and gritted his teeth, but he still hesitated.


    "OK, don''t think about it more, and act according to circumstances," the man in Black said faintly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go, so that we don''t have many dreams."


    The man with the surname of Nan nodded slightly, and his eyes flickered inadvertently. Then he left a section of low-level spiritual power source with ten percent power, and then they flew out of the Tongtian restaurant.


    One tenth of the low-level spiritual source is equivalent to 100 million linglidan. This is the price of a meal in this restaurant. You can imagine how expensive a meal is here.


    "Brush!" At the place where they had just been, there appeared a man in blue with a gloomy face and a strong breath. The broad blue robe was embroidered with the word "Ba".


    The man picked up that small piece of low-level spiritual power source pulse and intruded his divine consciousness into it. A cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he turned around and disappeared in his place.


    Outside Tongtian restaurant, Luotian is waiting there, walking around at will, hiding his breath. Now Luotian''s appearance not only changes, but also converges a lot. In the eyes of outsiders, at most, it is only about the early stage of channeling. In this chaotic city of strong men, it is considered as a low-level existence.


    A whoosh.


    At this time, not far in front of Luotian, in front of a strong man at the later stage of the true spirit, a flag suddenly appeared on the hard ground.


    The flag is only the size of a palm. It is as bright as blood. There is a yellow overlord on it. The font is vigorous and powerful. It is full of surging killing intention. Just one flag makes people cold all over the place.


    "This..."


    The strong man''s face was suddenly embarrassed and changeable. He was a strong man here. Naturally, he knew the rules here. As long as the flag appeared, it was the overlord who called and had to go. Otherwise, the disaster would come in an instant.


    "I don''t want to join any forces. Wan Wang understands..."


    This man hesitated and struggled in his heart. To their point, who would like to be someone else''s dog? Everyone was a man of high talent and a very proud heart. Although he was afraid of the name of overlord, he still said coldly.


    "Boom..."


    Under the blue sky and day, in the void, a huge spiritual power palm suddenly appeared and patted the man severely.


    "Roar..."


    The man roared and launched a powerful counterattack in an instant. His spiritual power fluctuated abnormally, and even directly opened his own true spiritual realm, which was incomparably powerful.


    However, this man''s counterattack quickly disintegrates under this powerful palm, and the real spiritual realm is as broken as a soap bubble. Any powerful attack and defense of this person are vulnerable to a single blow in front of this huge palm power, and are defeated as if they were withered and decayed.


    "Boom..."


    The huge palm power hit the man, instantly turned into a cloud of blood fog, the body died and the way disappeared, even God consciousness did not escape, let alone self violence.


    "What a terrible strength. It seems that the overlord is ready to recruit talents again."


    Some whispered in secret and looked frightened.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. He can''t see us, even if we want to follow him," someone else mocked himself, but he wanted to rely on the strong. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a bully.


    "What a bully..."


    Luo Tian on one side looks slightly moved and says to himself that the strength of this man''s hand is at least the strength in the middle period of Tianjing. Moreover, he is a kind of abnormal existence in the same realm. It is no wonder that he can dominate the 19th pass city.


    Such a master, Luo Tian thinks that he is not an opponent, but if the other side really wants to kill him, he is sure to escape.


    With the lessons learned from the past, in front of some powerful people in the later period of the true spirit and even half step into the sky, the same flag of killing will appear again. Although some of them are unwilling, they still pull out the flag obediently and go to meet the overlord according to the above guidelines.


    At this time, Yin Tianci snatched out of Tongtian restaurant, and there was a flag beside him, which was the flag of recruitment. Naturally, he knew that with a cold hum, the flag was suddenly shaken to pieces by his light hum.


    "Bold!" Out of thin air, the big hand appeared again.


    "Presumptuous, do you really think that the people in my God''s court are easy to bully?"


    Yin Tianci killed 3000 swords and broke the big hand in an instant. It can be seen that the strength of Yin Tianci is so terrible. After all, the opponent is just a big hand with spiritual power, and his strength is greatly reduced when he attacks from far away time and space.


    "God court? Good, very good, "a cold voice hummed coldly, but he didn''t do it again. Let Yin Tianci leave, but behind him, he was a figure, far behind, and it was Luo Tian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    This channel of the battlefield of the strong was created by some great experts. It is intended to forge some strong men for their use through this channel.


    It can be imagined that the strong people born here are all extremely evil spirits. Therefore, those people also spent a lot of effort to make the channel for the strong. Therefore, there are many ancient relics, scattered treasures, pills, heavy weapons and so on along the ancient pass city. However, only those with great opportunities can get it. In order to find treasure, I don''t know how many lives of the strong people have been lost ¡£


    As for who the great powers are and what their purpose is, if they do not reach that level, they will not know the clue.


    For example, darirumu is a place of ancient relics in the 19th pass city. It is extremely remote, and few people know that it is not for those who have great fortune and great opportunity to discover it. Several powerful people such as Yin Tianci and Nan surname from shenting can find it. No matter what kind of secret method is used to find them, they are not simple.


    "This bastard seems to have found me..."


    Luo Tian used the art of concealment to follow Yin Tianci all the way. He walked and stopped, turned around, and didn''t walk in a straight line. It seemed that he was delaying time, which made Luo Tian immediately suspicious. He was very fast and knew how to hide. He could find himself. This shows that Yin Tianci is really extraordinary.


    "The sun is like a desert. It''s said that it was a place where great powers fell down in ancient times. It''s said that this person was the most fond of collecting the world''s treasures. There are countless pills. If you can get one tenth of them, you will benefit a lot in your life..."


    Yin Tianci stopped in front of him and whispered to himself. His slightly narrowed eyes were full of murders, and the corners of his mouth had a trace of evil radian. He had a secret method of exploring ghosts and spirits. He had a fight with Luotian, and naturally he knew the breath of Luotian.


    Although Luotian can cheat even the strong men in Tianjing and later period, he can''t cheat this guy. Knowing that Luotian has followed him is just what he wants. As long as he enters that big day, he will fight with the three men to kill Luo Tianxia in this big day like desert.


    "The sun is like a desert?"


    Luo Tian in the dark was stunned. He thought that he wanted to lead himself there and fight alone. Luotian thought he could kill him.


    "It seems that this person should be ready for a second hand..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, but he was about to break through. He didn''t want his women, brothers and friends to be in danger all the time. He had to get rid of him.


    With the sound of "brush", Luo Tian was just about to start. His body suddenly moved, suddenly accelerated, and went forward. His body was indistinct. He even shuttled in the stealth space. If he did not have the same perception of the power of space, he would be thrown away by this Yin Tian.


    "Hum..." Luo Tian, with a slight hum, started to chase after him.


    Yin Tianci''s road was very remote. Except for some ancient Warcraft, there was no human trace, and even the breath of a practitioner could not be detected.


    "Here is..."


    Luotian locked in the breath given by Yin. One day later, he came to a valley. The valley was a bit strange. It was yellow everywhere, just like the color of sunset. It was the most brilliant and lonely color in the world. The sun set on the west mountain, and the beautiful scenery was desolate. It seemed to be showing the last beauty to the world.


    What makes Luotian even more strange is that the temperature here is extremely high. Compared with the sky fire temperature on the way to the demon emperor hall, Luotian''s strength was still weak at the beginning, but now it is more than 1000 times stronger. It can withstand the high temperature.


    The temperature here seems to have roasted the valley, and the halo like the sun has fallen here. The huge gravel, with higher temperature, distorts the light, which is somewhat illusory. The hot temperature seems to burn human psychic power to ashes.


    "I''ve been with me for so long. I''m tired. Haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Yin Tianci in front of him shows a real figure. Turning around and looking at Luotian, he has a sinister smile in his eyes. His face is like a knife and axe. He is worthy of being a half brother. They are really similar.


    "Do you really think I don''t know you''ve already discovered me? I don''t care who you are from the divine court. If you dare to fight me, you must pay the price. Let them all come out. Today, it is doomed to be bloody in the sky! "


    Luo Tian showed his body shape and said faintly that he had already noticed three energy fluctuations. If he expected that, it was the helper that this God court guy had found. However, Luotian was not afraid. Here, he was going to show his hands and feet. In the 19th level city, Luotian was still a little afraid. Here, Luotian didn''t mind taking out all his cards.


    "It''s really brave of you to know that I''m scheming you. You dare to follow me. Do you really think I''m inferior to you? My good brother? "


    Yin Tianci sneered at Luo Tian and said.


    "What? Brother? "


    Luo Tian''s head only felt a bang, which was too strange, "what brother? Is he his brother


    "It seems that you really know too little about the divine court. The Lord of the divine court is our common father. Your mother is the thirteen concubines, who are not taken seriously. My mother is a high-ranking woman. The Lord of the divine court has decided to choose a son to inherit his throne in a hundred years. I don''t think of any accident, especially when I pass the life and death wheel Knowing that you exist makes me a little uneasy, so you have to die... "Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "I see. I didn''t think we were related by blood..." Luo Tian finally knows why this guy from the divine court wants to fight against himself. He doesn''t want to fight for the position with him in the future.


    Thinking of this, let Luo Tian feel a little sigh. At the beginning, the God''s heart beat his heart and hurt his feelings and forced him to come to the door because of his position as the dean of Jingwu college. Now this half brother, in order to inherit the throne of God''s court, has to kill himself at all costs.


    "It seems that there are too few people in the world who can escape the shackles of fame and wealth..."


    "Since you want to kill me, let me die more clearly, and tell me about the situation of the divine court!"


    Looking at this "elder brother" Luo Tian looks calm and says faintly that he wants to know about his mother''s thirteen concubines. He doesn''t like shenting, even his father, the Lord of shenting. Luotian only cares about his mother.


    "People who want to die need to know so much. Although I don''t know how you disappeared in those years, I can only tell you that you really shouldn''t have come to this world. You can''t touch the throne of the divine court. Don''t blame your brother''s ruthlessness. You can only blame you for the wrong place. Haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Yin Tianci looked at Luotian with his eyes Ling lie. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. At the same time, he looked at the void behind Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Boom..."


    Three powerful energy waves appeared at the same time, and three figures appeared behind Luotian. It was the white man with the southern surname in that month and two other people with strong breath, blocking Luo Tian''s back road and preventing him from escaping.


    In the later period of the two realms and the early days of the heaven realm, they were abnormal beings that could be challenged by leaps and bounds.


    "Luotian, I didn''t kill you last time in the city. This time you are not so lucky. I killed my opponent and never used the second move. You are an exception. Today, let me show you my real strength..."


    Yin Tianci grabs the emptiness, and a sword appears in his hand. It looks like gold instead of gold. There is no spiritual power fluctuation on the surface, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Brother Yin, let''s kill him together. Don''t delay us in searching for treasure. The breath inside is more and more strong. I doubt that the treasure in the big sun desert will be born. Don''t save your skills!"


    The man in black was tall and his breath was climbing. Looking at Luotian''s cold smile, he slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, a palm became extremely red, just like a big sun rising and falling in it. It was very strange.


    "Boy, this is my great day''s downfall. In this big day like the East desert, I can get more blessings. I hope you can accept it. Otherwise, I''m really disappointed..."


    The man grinned grimly, looked at Luotian, pressed down gently with one hand, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse. In this day, the temperature around him rose to a terrible height, just like the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Luo Tian sighed a little and looked at Yin Tianci, who seemed to be brewing the secret method. He shook his head gently: "brother? Oh, I thought that all the experts you were looking for were rubbish. Even if you didn''t want to tell me about the shenting court, I''ll catch you and ask slowly... "


    Luo Tian finished without looking at the black robed man who attacked him. His figure disappeared in front of his eyes, which surprised the other party. Luotian''s speed could not be described as fast. With the help of Tianxuan''s three changes, Luotian walked through the shallow space and swept past.


    "Be careful, he''s behind you!"


    The thin man''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he suddenly yelled at the black robed man. At the same time, he surrounded and attacked the man with the southern surname of moon white robe.


    Without this person''s warning, the black robed man suddenly turned around without looking at it. The huge sinking sun in his palm burned the air, but he still threw himself into the air, breaking the space in front of him.


    "You are still too slow..."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded from behind him like the God of death. He grabbed the man''s head fiercely, and there was a black aura of death in his palm.


    The spirit of death is extremely terrifying, but what he got in qingluan hall is the death words written by qingluan, the master of qingluan hall, with his own blood. That kind of stillness is not easy to resist, even the strong in the heaven. If it was not for the reincarnation of life and death, the suppression of life and death in the body would have been swallowed up by ordinary people Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Luo Tian''s body appeared ghostly on the left side of the man. He looked indifferent and had no feelings. A big hand grabbed the man''s head fiercely, and a group of terrifying stillness fluctuated in the palm.


    This group of dead gas is exactly what Luo Tian got from qingluan palace. It should be written by that qingluan when he was dying for love. Even the strong spirit of death can''t face the huge death word. It''s too terrible.


    Although Luo Tian only snatched a trace of death, it was as terrible as it was. He can be used as his assassin''s mace. I believe that ordinary strong men at the peak of the early days of heaven can also kill him. What''s more, the black robed man at the peak of Zhenling''s later period can''t challenge him any more!


    "It''s not so easy to kill him, boy. This move is my childe''s unique move. Heaven cries, which means that even heaven will cry. Brother Yan doesn''t have to do it. We can kill you by ourselves..."


    The skinny man was the same terror. He could not hold one hand, the world changed color and sobbed. There was a sad atmosphere everywhere. It seemed that he could not bear to cry.


    This thin man was extremely powerful, but he didn''t find the fear of death in Luotian''s palm. He saw that Luotian caught the man in black, and at the same time he gave a big drink. He attacked Luo Tian with a cry from heaven, which was amazing.


    "You..."


    At the moment, the most dangerous thing is the man in black. He feels the breath of death, and his face changes greatly. For the first time, he feels a sense of death in his heart, and his body is in a hurry. At the same time, the sinking day is repeatedly photographed to fight against Luotian''s cruel grasp.


    But it was too late. Luotian had already locked in, and his figure was faster than him. It seemed that the sinking sun was stained with death and turned black.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s grasp finally fell on the top of this man''s head. He secretly used many powerful fighting skills to control the man. In this moment, the man in black only felt that his soul was about to leave his body, and his vitality was losing at a terrible speed, killing him half his life in an instant.


    "Roar, spell it!"


    This man roared. At the critical moment of his life and death, he burst out with incomparable fighting power. A round of sinking sun attacked Luotian madly. His breath was extremely weak in an instant. What secret method should be used.


    "It''s no use. In front of me, you''re not as good as a dog!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was indifferent as usual, and his own strength was much stronger than that of this man, and he had the first chance. How could he let go of this man, and his strong sense of war broke out, and the big hand finally caught him.


    "No, brother Yin, help me!"


    Everything happened too fast, too suddenly, as fast as lightning, that thin man''s strong move, the sky cry has not yet attacked Luo Tian, from which came the man''s panic cry for help, let this person''s attack suddenly, eyelid fierce jump.


    After only one round, the man fell into Luo Tian''s hands. Despite this man''s cry for help, everyone still pressed him down. Yin Tianci held his sword in one hand, closed his eyes and concentrated his mind. He didn''t know what was brewing. The heaven and earth were roaring. He didn''t pay attention to the black robed man''s call for help.


    "No one can save you..."


    Luo Tianleng drinks, finally exposed his sharp claws and teeth, to this person caught down.


    "Boom..."


    When the energy burst into the sky, the man lost his spirit and lost his vitality. He was attacked by his death gas. He had no resistance. His head slowly turned into a skeleton. It was extremely dark and shrunk a whole circle. He was carried by Luotian and died long ago.


    It is also a genius demon who leaps over the level to challenge, but in Luotian''s hand, he is vulnerable to a single blow and will be killed.


    "It''s your turn..."


    Luo Tian threw away the old corpse, and his body shook. The next moment he arrived at the ten feet in front of the thin man''s body. The man''s big move of crying in the sky had already started. Luotian ignored it completely and roared. The canopy on his head appeared. The six ancient Chinese characters "heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu and Zhou" loomed on the canopy, each of which represented a kind of supreme realm, Mysterious incomparable, effortlessly blocked this person''s big hand, at the same time once again a grasp down.


    "Why don''t we bully me? Why don''t you help me quickly


    The little man was terrified. He didn''t expect that the black robed man was killed by Luotian in one round. At the same time, he found out the horror of Luotian. His strength was similar to that of the black robed man.


    Therefore, he was not sure about shangluotian. At this moment, he regretted that he had promised Yin Tianci to surround and kill the God body here, because the strength of the strong body was far beyond his imagination.


    The man in white robe that month, the man surnamed Nan, actually participated in the siege just now. However, he saw the opportunity quickly and quickly went back. In other words, he didn''t really attack at all. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His mind was very deep and he didn''t want to risk easily. At the moment, he was yelled by the little man, and he looked up and swept him One eye was still there, and Yan Tianci gave a cold hum. Suddenly, there was a sound like a big wave and tide behind him. The surging spiritual power fluctuated and was overwhelming. It turned out that it was the heaven spirit realm in his heaven spirit realm, and he attacked Luo Tian.After all, this man is a master of Tianjing, and his strength is much stronger than the other two.


    "This man is a little strange..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed coldly. Just now, he had noticed this person''s behavior. He didn''t really attack himself. This time, it seemed that he had great momentum, but he didn''t really use all his strength. This made Luo Tian have some doubts.


    However, it is not the time for Luo Tian to think about these things. Huagai is running crazily above his head to resist the explosive energy breath and kill him.


    "Nanwei, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian can see, this thin man also can see, there is no real hand, just bluff, his pressure does not reduce, can not help but roar, the heart more and more out of bad premonition.


    "Bastard, heaven has tears!"


    This thin man, in his heart and angry, tried to play a move again, heaven and earth have tears, suddenly the world revolves, the earth is sad, like the disaster of the world, the earth is a depression, even the sky all shed tears.


    This move is similar to the heaven cry, but it is more powerful than the sky cry. He attacked Luo Tian crazily. He said nothing. He said that several people besieged him, and finally became his own independent army.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luotian looked very apathetic. In this moment, the sky and the sky were printed, and the ancient green sky was seen. It was much more condensed than before, and it contained too many war skills.


    In the past, Luotian always had one combat skill and then another. Through his experience in qingluan palace, he realized a lot. He found that many fighting skills could be combined and powerful. It seems that all the fighting skills in the world are of the same origin, which can be merged or split. The specific Luotian has not thought of the name of the future fighting skills Terror is abnormal.


    "Poof..."


    Although he had strong fighting skills and strength, he still had a feeling of powerless frustration in the face of Luotian, which was like a mountain that could not be surpassed.


    Finally, the man couldn''t resist the powerful move. He broke his two defenses in succession. His body flew upside down as if he had broken a kite. In the air, blood was rampant, and he just flew out to close his target in the void.


    "Brother Yin, help me. After all, we are here to help you..."


    With the reference of the previous man in black, he still couldn''t help calling for help. The treasure of the sun Ru Mo has not been found, but it is to help Yin Tianci in distress. What is hateful is that he seems to be brewing secret methods all the time. He is indifferent to their life and death, which makes him angry and anxious.


    At this time, Yin Tianci''s cold eyes suddenly brush in and open, which shows the eternal killing intention. The long sword points to the sky, the clouds change color, and the air waves roll. In this moment, his own breath also reaches a terrible height.


    "How to improve your combat skills?"


    Luo Tian killed the thin man at the same time, feel Yin Tianci that terrible breath, not from the eyebrows a pick, some Ling ran in the heart.


    "Waste! I''ll help you... "


    Yin Tianci snorted coldly. The long sword brush in his hand suddenly fell down, not to Luotian, but to the injured little man.


    "You..."


    The man felt the astonishing killing intention, and his face changed greatly. He could only utter a word, and his body was pierced by the long sword given by Yin Tian, which disturbed the vitality of his body. Then, he heard a loud bang and knew nothing about it. In the eyes of outsiders, his body exploded into a mass of blood mist.


    The sacrificial sword, Yin Tianci, was actually used to kill his companions, absorb energy and improve his own strength.


    "Luotian, I know that you have the power to improve the combat effectiveness, but I also have. Now I have absorbed the energy of a strong one. The killing intention has reached the peak. I see how you can crack it!"


    Yin Tianci''s indifferent voice seemed to come from the void, and a sword light and lightning came. At this moment, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth did not exist. Only the eternal sword killing, the sword spirit running through the end of eternity, everything in heaven and earth was shrouded in this sword idea, and even the heat of the sun was suddenly boiling.


    No one can describe how terrible this sword is. It seems that it can kill all the immortals and split the sky. It is much stronger than the previous two men, and it is not of the same level at all.


    With a "stab" sound, the sword spirit pierced Luotian''s clothes and clothes, and the crazy sword spirit swarmed in. The sword came so fast that even Luotian could not easily avoid it. He could only avoid the edge for a while. His secret method not only absorbed the energy of the dead strong, but also improved the combat power.


    "Beast, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Luo Tian''s body was shocked, and the killing intention was shocked by him. The damaged crystal cells in his body quickly repaired. He took a look at the broken sleeve robe, and his eyes were icy. Ever since he heard that this man was actually a half brother, Luo Tian really had a feeling that he couldn''t do anything about Yin Tianci. However, seeing that he was so crazy to kill himself, Luotian was really angry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    For the inexplicable emergence of a half brother Yin Tianci, after Luo Tian knew his identity, he really felt that he couldn''t go down.


    After all, there was some relationship between them, but they didn''t expect that this man was crazy and wanted to kill himself. That amazing sword was extremely powerful. If his body was not crystal, it could be called a treasure. This time, he was injured.


    Even so, the surging intention of killing, pouring into Luotian''s body, also made his Qi and blood rolling. It has to be said that this man is a powerful evil spirit in the divine court. Let alone the same realm, it is very easy to challenge even if he goes beyond one realm.


    "Beast, I''ll give you a chance to get out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness..."


    Zhang yueluo''s face just now was cold, but he didn''t have the strength to walk in. However, Zhang yueluo''s eyes didn''t disappear, but he didn''t feel very sad.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think that this person is helping himself in secret, because it is a kind of intuition. He feels that this person and Yin Tianci are not together. He should have other schemes. Therefore, he doesn''t want to fight with his "brother" here and get the benefit of others.


    "Hum, Luotian, today''s big sun is your burial place. You are the stumbling block for my progress. Today you can''t stay..."


    Yin Tianci''s successful sword hurt Luotian, which made him more powerful. His face was full of fortitude and cold. With a sword pointing to the sky, the wind rose and clouds rose, and the sky roared. The whole world was shaking with this sword.


    Although this sword looks very ordinary, it is very famous. It''s a treasure, comparable to lower level spirit treasure, and it''s also a sharp weapon to attack. But it''s much better than some defensive treasures. It''s called dong''a sword. It''s said that it took a hundred years for a sword master named Donghuang to make it. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Ignorant things, if you want to die, then you will be satisfied..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, and his whole body roared with a burst of energy. A piece of low-level spiritual power source pulse in the ring began to burn, which directly stimulated nine times of combat power. After all, this Yin Tianci also inspired the combat power, and he held heavy weapons. Luotian really had no choice but to take him if he did not stimulate nine times of combat power.


    "This How many times are you fighting? "


    Knowing that Luo Tian had a secret method to improve his fighting power, he didn''t expect that the secret method would be so relaxed and terrifying. This shocked Yin Tianci, but he had a stronger sense of killing in his eyes.


    The disciple of shenting has always been invincible and has an invincible intention to kill him. Once he takes action, he will be invincible. Although Luotian''s strength is terrible, he has not yet scared him away. Moreover, he still has a lot of combat skills that he has not used, and he is not afraid of Luotian.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianci drank wildly. The sword in his hand was raised high, and the whole space suddenly lost color. The whole space was buzzing. The heat in the desert began to boil like an illusion. The huge energy whirlpool ran wildly with the sword, and then the sword fell, as if to cut the river of heaven and attack Luotian.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, the canopy above his head droops with energy. At the same time, the nine fighters appear in his hands. Suddenly, a cold and cold air rippled away. The cold and hot meet, and the white fog rises. When the nine fighters shake, they suddenly have layers of energy ripples. Luo Tian''s many combat skills are added to it and fight against Yin Tianci.


    Boom, boom


    The battle between Luo Tian and Yin Tianci reached a white heat. The energy of heaven and earth trembled, and the space energy cracks spread like spider webs. If they were careless, they would fall into the space cracks. The two masters at the top of the true spirit had such fierce energy fluctuations, which was no less than the strong talents of the two Heaven realms.


    "Let''s fight, fight. It''s better to fight both sides, even better..."


    The man in the white robe, that is, the man surnamed Nan, had a slight breath fluctuation. He seemed to have been watching the opportunity to help Yan Tianci, but his heart was cold. He also had a look of anxiety in his eyes, and he looked at the entrance of the big sun.


    "It should be coming soon. It seems that Yin Tianci also suspects me, and it''s not good to delay it any more..."


    The man said to himself.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian and Yin Tianci fought to the madness, and burst the nearby space, and entered the deep place of the big sun like desert, and their spiritual power was rolling.


    "No, if you go on like this, you can touch the ban in the big day like desert..." The man''s face changed.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of spiritual power at the entrance of the whole big sun like desert, and several extremely powerful figures appeared, full of seven or eight people. All of them were above half a step in the sky, with lofty heads and powerful breath.


    These people wear the same color of clothes, sleeves embroidered with a big "Ba" character, should be some people''s subordinates, and look at this Ba word should be able to guess.It''s true that these people are the overlord''s men. They secretly receive the notice from the man surnamed Nan and come to the place where the ancient great energy of Dali Rumo falls.


    "Brother Nan, where are the people?"


    These men, one of the leading men in black, looked gloomy and bright, and their spiritual power fluctuated very strongly. The day was like the steaming heat in the desert, and they could not invade him at all. The terrible killing intention on their bodies made the heat dare not get close to them.


    "Brother Lu, they have been fighting together. If they go deep into it, please do something quickly to prevent touching the prohibition inside. Otherwise, we will have no hope of winning the treasure..."


    See each other to come, the South surname man met up, look some worried said.


    "There''s a lot of blood here. Your two companions should be killed by each other, but you don''t do it for a long time. I''m afraid it has already aroused the suspicion of Yin Tianci. Do you really want to trigger the prohibition inside and rob the treasure without fear of being punished by the overlord?"


    A strong man behind the Lu surnamed man was dressed in red. He was as red as blood, emitting a bloodthirsty light. His skin color was extremely white. However, his mouth was extremely red, as if he had drunk blood. His voice was a little shrill. He stared at the man with the surname of Nan, and his voice was not good.


    The man with the southern surname showed a slight displeasure. The cold in his eyes flashed by and took a deep breath. Then he said faintly: "with my strength, I''m not the opponent given by Yin. Once I expose my identity and let them unite, it will be even worse, and it will miss the event of overlord..."


    "Hum, cowards..." The man in red snorted scornfully.


    "You..." The man with the surname of Nan has a heavy look.


    "Well, I don''t blame you, brother Nan. This gift from Yin comes from the divine court. The overlord has called on him several times. He didn''t even notice him. What''s more, he broke the overlord''s blood flag in public. He even dared to resist the tyrant''s killing. What about the divine court? Here, the tyrant is the heaven. Let''s go. Go deep into it. Be careful. This Yin Tianci is powerful Let''s kill him together. Don''t delay the treasure hunt... "


    The previous man surnamed Lu glanced at the side of the man in red and said faintly.


    "Brother Lu said it was polite. Let''s go..." The South surname man nods gently, body turns to streamer, then toward this big day such as desert deep understanding.


    "Boom..."


    Deep in the desert, Luo Tian and Yin Tianci are still fighting. Both of them are the beauties of heaven. They are both dragons and phoenixes. Their fighting power is amazing. They can break a world with their hands waving.


    "It''s really strange that the sun is like desert. Why is there a feeling of Buddha''s nirvana rebirth? What''s the matter with that faint breath and strong sense of returning to the shore? Is it possible that Daneng, who fell here at that time, was a master of Buddhism, but this was not the place where the ancient great power fell? It is said that at that time, there was no Buddhism, not to mention Buddha... "


    In the void, Luotian felt the abnormal fluctuation of the breath in the desert, and the temperature was even hotter. The heaven and earth were almost illusory. He stood there with nine soldiers in his hand and frowned slightly. He was isolated from the outside world and seemed to be in a different world.


    Deeper, the breath inside is rolling abnormally, there is a kind of energy fluctuation that people fear.


    "Luotian, your strength is beyond my expectation, but if it is only like this, I will kill you as well..."


    Yin Tianci has a great fighting spirit. He holds the East Arabian sword, and the wind and clouds are surging. Like the God of death standing in the heaven and earth, he is indeed a strong man from the divine court. His strength is incomparably strong. Even so, up to now, he has consumed a lot of spiritual power and looks pale. He killed the same realm like killing a dog. It''s no surprise that he is facing a higher level of challenge He was not able to fight for a long time, which made him feel restless.


    Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianci with a look of an idiot, and gently shook his head: "your fighting power is really good, but I''m 70% sure to kill you."


    "It''s a pity that you are brave and weak in mind. Although the former man was with you, it''s obvious that his heart is not here. In addition, you offended the overlord in public in the 19th pass city and destroyed his flag. Even if I don''t kill you, you can''t escape from the 19th pass city, understand?"


    "Hum, those three wastes, I was supposed to use their death power to improve myself. Do you really think that they are my friends? If I want to be friends of my shenting disciples, they are far from qualified. As for the overlord, when I get the treasure in the sun like desert and get the elixir of the king''s products, I will go a step further and break through the half step heaven. Even if the overlord is not in my eyes... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s, Yin Tianci was slightly stunned, and then he hummed in a cold voice, with an indifferent look.


    "Brother Yin, I think you are a good friend. Are you talking about people behind your back? You can''t see my South cloud section? "


    A cold voice came, and the spiritual power of the space fluctuated. A group of people appeared around Luotian and Yin Tianci. They were like wolves, and their breath was very strong. It was the overlord who arrived.


    The man who spoke was the man with the southern surname. His face was cold. His eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, staring at Yin Tianci''s disdainful hum.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "It''s about you. What will happen? In my eyes, you are just a dog. Do you really think I don''t know that you are related to the overlord? "


    Yin Tianci sweeps to those overlord people present, looks slightly changed, looks at the South cloud section cold hum way.


    All of these people present are powerful. At least they are in the half step Tianjing. Many of them are at the peak of the early days of Tianjing. Although he can kill more than one level, he can''t kill so many. After all, there are too many strong people present.


    Nan Yun Duan gently shook his head: "how about from the divine court? You are too arrogant. If you don''t pay attention to the experts in the world, sooner or later you will suffer losses. Since ancient times, the person who knows food service is a hero. You have repeatedly violated the meaning of overlord. If you don''t accept his recruitment, it''s too much to dare to destroy his blood flag in public..."


    "You are the God body Luo Tian?"


    At this time, the overlord''s several people, the leader, coldly glanced at Yin Tianci, but turned to look at Luo Tian and asked lightly.


    "Yes, what can I do for you..."


    Luo Tian looks calm, and his spiritual strength is ready to go. There are too many of these people, and their strength is extremely terrible. Once the group attacks, even he is also part of the escape. After all, the people here are evil spirits, which can be called invincible in the same realm. It is far different from those strong people in the same situation in the previous level, but they are much stronger than those people. Everyone is all over the body They are filled with a kind of violent energy fluctuation, and they will launch a surprise attack at any time.


    "I''ve heard of the name of shenti for a long time. I''ve been through the pass all the way. I''ve come to the 19th level. I don''t know whether I''d like to be under the command of overlord and build a great cause."


    The man looked at Luo Tian, gently rubbed his white fingers and asked lightly.


    "Who is the overlord? I don''t know you, and I never want to be attached to people... " Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Wantonly, in this 19th level city, you don''t even know the overlord? You don''t think you''re one of those who don''t invite you to join the city. You don''t think you''re one of those who don''t invite you to eat wine


    The cold man in red, with a white face and red lips, stares at Luo Tian, his eyes are like a poisonous snake, and he sneers at him with a sharp voice.


    "What is a toast? What is penalty wine? As a dog, you are still so righteous. It''s hard to understand... " Luo Tian chuckled softly, but the chill in his eyes was cold.


    "This fool, is this forcing them to join hands?"


    The South cloud section in the heart gently shakes his head.


    "Blood rainbow, shut up!"


    Obviously, the leader also realized the subtlety of the scene. The disciples of the divine court were so powerful that they smashed the overlord''s big hands. In the early days of the heavenly realm, the strong ones were not his opponents. They were definitely a terrible existence.


    Luotian, the God body, was even more powerful. He was famous all the way through the pass. I don''t know how many strong men were killed. Although there were many people on the scene, once Luo Tian and Yin Tianci joined hands, their strength would be greatly increased. Even if they took them, they would certainly be defeated at the expense of others. If they fled, they would not be able to stay.


    The man in red and pale face, also known as the blood rainbow, looked at the leader, snorted, and shut his mouth.


    "Sir, it''s none of your business here. Please step back. It''s him that the overlord is looking for..."


    The head of the man in black, with a sharp eye, seemed to see through the void. His surging breath was hidden, but he was very frightened. He nodded to Luo Tian and then looked at Yin Tianci.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about his affairs. You can do your best to..."


    Luo Tianxu stood in the air and said faintly that he didn''t like Yin Tianci. Although he was his elder brother in name, the bastard was very serious about killing himself. If he didn''t attack him personally, he would have been polite to him.


    "Our elder brother asked you to step back. Didn''t you hear that?"


    At this time, the blood rainbow lost no time to drink cold.


    "Blood rainbow!"


    Although these people are led by themselves, they are rebellious and difficult to tame.


    "Son of a bitch, I really regard myself as a person..."


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and the void stepped forward. With a bang, a powerful spiritual power wave rippled in the void like a ripple, and a thick killing opportunity welled up in his eyes.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t be angry. Since we don''t want to accept the recruitment of overlord, we will not be forced to do so. Please help yourself when the next brother comes along." That South cloud section at the moment forward, arch hand smile way, the attitude is sincere extremely.


    The blood rainbow looked at the South cloud section from the corner of his eyes. However, he felt the bad look of the leader, and his anger was suppressed. In the 19th pass city, these people followed the tyrant and became accustomed to bullying and did not pay attention to anyone."God court? Hum, kneel down and swear to be the overlord, otherwise, this big day is your burial place! "


    The leader no longer cared about luotian, but looked at Yin Tianci and said lightly, as if overlooking the gods of all living beings.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yin Tianci couldn''t help laughing. The chill in his eyes became cold and merciless. The sword was humming. The spirit power of heaven and earth seemed to be affected, and the subtle whirlpool began to form.


    "I will not give you a cold look from the sky


    "I really think that I can defeat us. Since I don''t want to kneel down, I''ll break your legs and seal your spiritual power. I''ll let you kneel down on the 19th pass for seven days and seven nights. I''ll let you walk the streets and show the public. This is the end of disobedience to the overlord..."


    The breath of the man was stronger, and he drank faintly. The sound wave seemed to have a kind of magic power. People could not help but imagine the miserable scene that his legs were broken, his spiritual power was blocked and he was kneeling on the street.


    "What a powerful voice of heart demons. What kind of skills does this person practice? It seems that every word can be immersed into the sea of people''s hearts and produce illusions..."


    Luo Tian was shocked and immediately dispelled that feeling. However, he started to do it to Yin Tianci, but he insulted the divine court. Anyway, he was a member of the divine court. His mother was the thirteen concubines of the Lord of the divine court, and his father was the Lord of the divine court.


    "Son of a bitch, if you say this to you today, you will surely die..."


    As soon as Yin Tianci was said by this man, his mind was also shocked, but he soon got rid of that idea, and his face became a bit ferocious. When the sword pointed at this man, his startling energy was surging.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take him down and talk about it again..."


    At the moment, Nan Yun Duan said coldly that he didn''t want to let the leader go on, because he didn''t notice that Luo Tian''s face was becoming more and more ugly, because only he knew that the relationship between Luotian and Yin Tianci should be done if you want to, and you insult the divine court, which makes Nan Yun Duan feel a little bad.


    It''s not good to get rid of Luotian and annoy him again. Although he wants to pay Luotian, it''s not right now.


    "Kill, can''t catch alive, kill on the spot!"


    The leader finally gave an order. For a while, these people breathed into the sky one by one, and their spiritual power was extremely terrible. All kinds of powerful means came out together and attacked Yin Tianci. Even the strong people at the peak of the mid-term Tianjing did not dare to fight against it. It was terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianci was a very proud character. Knowing that the other side was powerful, he did not want to escape. Instead, he responded fiercely, stirring up the heaven and earth.


    "This bastard is a pig''s brain..."


    Luo Tian stood quietly watching and shaking his head. Knowing that he was not the enemy, he went forward to kill him. Was that not for death?


    In any case, the "elder brother" was not afraid of power, and devoted himself to protecting the reputation of God''s court. He preferred to die rather than surrender, which made Luo Tian admire him more.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The powerful men surrounded and killed a man given by Yin Tiantian. The killing opportunity swept over the sky, smashed the sky, and the heaven and earth trembled violently. These people focused on the killing of the leader, and other people cooperated with each other, which was boundless terror.


    It has to be said that Yin Tianci is really powerful. In the face of these people, his body is like lightning. While attacking each other, he can also avoid the fierce bombardment.


    It''s just that there are too many people on the other side, and almost all know the power of space. Although Yin Tianci''s attack is powerful, these people advance and retreat orderly, and they are good at joint attack. They shuttle in the shallow space, just like the shadow under the sun. They are extremely ghostly.


    Soon Yin Tiangang was injured. The head of the group slapped his back fiercely. He felt that his inner organs were broken, and his spiritual power was running wildly, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. His shoulder was cut off a piece of flesh by his life, which was stabbing by fire.


    Of course, Yin Tianci''s attack was not without success. One of the men''s abdomen was swept by his sword Qi and his blood flowed like a stream.


    The blood of powerful spiritual power was rippling in the air. Yin Tianci''s eyes were red and his hair was dripping. His eyes were extremely cruel. He added a drop of blood on his hand. His sword was held high and his black hair was shawl. He was ready to launch his powerful killing moves again.


    These people, any single fight, he is not afraid, even only half of the people, he can entangle, but the other side of the people are too many, he is really a single tree difficult to support.


    "Brother Yin, return to Fu overlord. This is your only way. It''s not easy for you to grow up in this step. We don''t want to kill all of you..."


    At the moment, the bright moon behind the South cloud section rises, which is particularly magical. It makes bursts of sound like the tide, which is incomparable. Looking at Yin Tianci, he says indifferently.


    "My shenting disciple will not surrender to the heaven. Nanyun Duan, I really despise you. You have been hiding your strength all the time..." Yin Tianci looked at Nan Yun Duan and cheered coldly."Well, in fact, I was a bully. This time I came here to explore treasure and to win over you. In fact, we all have different thoughts. Don''t you want to use us to deal with brother Luo?"


    This Nan Yun Duan is very modest in his speech. He doesn''t offend Luo Tian. He even takes brother Luo as his match. He has mountains and rivers as his capital. These characters are the most terrible, but he has been forbearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Well, brother Yin, let you see my real strength. In fact, the terrible moon vision is not my real strength. I believe my real strength is not much weaker than you..."


    Looking at Yin Tianci, Nan Yun Duan said coldly. In a moment, the moon behind him began to disappear slowly, and the tide began to recede. What came low was a kind of ancient terror. This breath was ancient and vast. The original white face had a layer of fine dragon patterns, and it even had a kind of Tianlong flavor.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian in the distance was stunned when he saw such a terrible breath in the South cloud section exhibition. He was familiar with this kind of breath. He had heard many rumors about it. In the deep of his eyes, there was a faint killing opportunity, but it flashed by.


    Huanglong nationality, the South cloud section actually comes from Huanglong nationality, that breath is absolutely not wrong.


    Huanglong nationality is a very powerful clan, claiming to be the descendant of the dragon. Compared with the half dragon clan, it is extremely powerful, vast and even more powerful than the shenting clan. After all, there are not many people in the shenting clan. However, the Huanglong nationality is a big family. I don''t know how big this clan is, just like a big world. The characters there are mysterious and extremely powerful ¡£


    The reason why Luotian has a chance to kill this person is that seeing this person makes Luo Tian think of a person who is lonely and nameless, one of the guardians of heaven on earth, that is, the old beggar, the adoptive father of the invincible.


    At the beginning, Luotian was chased and killed by the black angel when he was in Burma. He was cured by the old beggar. Otherwise, luotian had already died in Myanmar, and he taught himself martial arts, and he was the adoptive father of the invincible.


    This man was photographed by Huanglong people from the earth with the Lingbao moon god box. Luotian has always been worried about it. However, after he came to Jinyue land, Luotian didn''t find out the whereabouts of the Huanglong people. Later, he learned that these mysterious characters lived in another space. When he fought against the ancient pond, he once showed one side. It was a man in yellow who rescued the ancient pool.


    I didn''t expect to meet another Huanglong people in the battlefield today. Luo Tian tried to kill him. He wanted to capture him and inquire about his whereabouts.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t know that this Nanyun section was the enemy of the mad lion. The mother of the wild lion was killed by this Nanyun section on the way to the strong.


    If dimin, the city master of mang ancient city, is also the uncle of mad lion, he will meet his enemies and be extremely envious when he sees this Nanyun section. Because when this Nanyun section attacked the mad lion''s mother, he was in front of him, but he was helpless. After all, at that time, his strength was still very weak, and he was not the opponent of this Nanyun section.


    Nan Yun Duan is an old strong man. He seems to have seen through everything and stayed at the 19th level. Instead of moving forward, he has stayed and become an original resident here.


    At the moment, Nanyun Duan, who shows his original breath, is full of dragon power and startles the sky. Behind him, there is a huge shadow of the dragon. The oppressors can hardly breathe, which makes the leaders surprised.


    Just now, the blood rainbow who disdained Nan Yun Duan was dressed in red and had red lips, just like a man who drank blood. He was shocked. He did not expect that the South cloud section was so deep that he was afraid of the breathtaking breath.


    However, Nanyun Duan is a bit of a blunder. His city is like mountains and rivers. He has a deep insight into Qiu Hao and his mind is like a sea. This time, he shows his real identity and strength. First, he wants to shock Luotian, so that Luotian can not easily join in. After all, Yin Tiancai is Luo Tian''s half brother.


    On the other hand, these people under the overlord were so rebellious that they wanted to intimidate them and achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone. However, they didn''t expect that Luotian''s murder was triggered, which made them self defeating.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a member of the Huanglong clan. I''ve heard of it. It''s mysterious and powerful..."


    Seeing Nan Yun Duan reveal his real identity, Yin Tianci''s look began to be dignified.


    "Brother Nan, it should not be too late. Let''s work together to encircle him and try to capture him alive. It must be a great achievement to be handed over to the overlord..."


    At this time, the head of the people looked at the South cloud section, look more dignified and respect, light said.


    "Do it..." Nan Yun Duan nodded slightly and glanced at Luo Tian carelessly. At the same time, he attacked and killed Yin Tianci.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this lowest point, in the deepest part of the sun like desert, suddenly energy burst out, terror was abnormal, and breath fluctuation shook the whole space.


    "It''s time to break the ban of Da RI Rumo. It''s a good opportunity to grab the elixir of the king and the ancient artifact. You can get one to double your fighting power. It''s much better than killing someone here..."


    Luotian roared, and his body swept wildly. He disappeared in the same place and went straight to the deep of the big sun like desert.


    "Hum, you''re a bully. I''ll go first..."


    Yin Tianci''s mind turned to electricity, especially when Luo Tian finally left, he took a look at himself, which made him feel inexplicably touched and said in a cold voice. He abandoned all the people and plundered toward the depths."If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Space is blocked!"


    The first man suddenly drank, and the space began to compress and imprison, and the spiritual energy became extremely strong, blocking the way of Yan Tianci.


    "You''re just the peak in the early days of Tianjing. Singles is enough to kill you. Such shallow space combat skills also want to stop me, daydream..."


    Yin Tianci burst out laughing, and the Jingtian sword in his hand instantly drew hundreds of swords, which directly broke the blockade of this man and left.


    "Bastard, chase him. It''s not too late to kill him when we get to the depths of the big sun desert. Now we''re also going to rob the king''s pills and some important treasures and skills..."


    When Yin Tianci ran away, he looked very cold, and with a cold hum, all of a sudden, these people were like locusts, plundering toward the deep of the sun like desert, and disappeared instantly.


    "Is this the place where the great powers of ancient times fell? Is it really the Buddha''s power? "


    Luotian is the first to reach the deepest place. It has amazing spiritual power, rich breath and dignified space. Compared with the outside, it is much more condensed. Even the divinity exploration is greatly restricted. Moreover, the hot air waves, like mountains and seas, even the space is distorted and almost illusory.


    It''s like a huge Valley and a desert. The surface of the earth is orange, like the evaporation of countless days, and the temperature is frightening. Although Luotian is holding nine soldiers and protecting his body with spiritual power, he can still feel the unbearable high temperature. He takes out a hard weapon from his ring finger and throws it out. It hasn''t landed yet It''s vaporized.


    Countless air waves whirlpool in the air. I don''t know what is wrapped in it. Luo Tian''s face is frozen, and a big spiritual hand grabs one of them.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, the magic hand was burned by the terrible temperature and shrank by a large circle. When he really grasped the power of that group, Luotian''s magic hand was melted.


    "This is not the power of temperature here..."


    Feeling the terrible breath inside, Luotian''s face was stunned and he whispered to himself. Even though the temperature here was high, it was impossible to melt his own spiritual power. Most of the energy was doing something strange. He didn''t know what was inside, but it gave Luotian a familiar feeling. Luo Tian himself could not tell what was going on.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian drank a lot, and the heaven and earth printed their hands. The road was eternal and the sky was blue. They kept fighting out one after another. The terror was abnormal, the sound was loud and the spiritual power fluctuated very strongly.


    Finally, this group of energy can no longer withstand Luotian''s attack, and begins to burst. In front of him, there is a deep entrance. This is a main hall, which is full of ancient atmosphere. The ground is covered with thick dust and dilapidated. Even Luotian sees some extremely hard ice iron, they are decayed and full of a sense of decay.


    "It seems that nothing can resist the erosion of time..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and scanned the hall. The green pillars were decayed. Some futons had already turned into fly ash, but they still kept the traces. There were also ancient platforms, green lanterns, morning bells, and evening drums, all of which had no spiritual power fluctuation. Just like ordinary things, they turned into foam when they were grasped lightly.


    "Is it really the place where the ancient powerful Buddha fell?" Seeing these things, Luo Tian confirmed that it was used by Buddhism.


    "There is no Buddha in ancient times. This is what he saw in some classical books. It seems that the rumor is not true. The first person to bear the brunt of the catastrophe in the golden moon continent is the Wanfo sect. Is this related to the ancient Buddha?"


    Luo Tian stares at everything here and draws out a wave of spiritual power, just like penetrating through space, turning emptiness into reality and pursuing the source of the new moon. However, the green lamp is still the green lamp, the morning lamp is the morning lamp, and the evening drum is the evening drum. Everything has not changed. This shows that everything here is not fantasy, but real.


    "If the girl Duoduo is here, she should have a deeper understanding. This girl is related to the Buddha, but she is beyond the Buddha. Her talent is amazing..." Luo Tian thought in his mind, and at the same time, he waved out a magic light curtain, and projected everything here in the way of spiritual power reflecting screen, so as to facilitate the reference of each flower in the future.


    "This is..."


    Finally, Luo Tian found a black jade box in an inconspicuous corner and went over to grab it.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed. The black jade box did not move. It crossed Mount Tai as if it was connected with the hall. He was very surprised. You know, Luotian''s current strength, even a small mountain can be pulled up, but he can''t grasp the jade box, which makes him extremely curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The jade box was as heavy as a mountain, extremely heavy, but Luo Tian did not grasp it, which surprised him.


    "Prohibition, there must be a ban here, otherwise, it will not be so heavy. Even if it is such a small piece of chaotic tianluojing, you can easily hold it up..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and frowned.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, outside came the intense energy fluctuation sound, the strong breath soared into the sky.


    "Yin Tianci, do you think we can''t stand you if we run in here? What''s more, if you kneel down and declare allegiance to overlord, you can be spared your death. Otherwise, this big day Rumo will be your burial place. How about the divine court, hum... "


    A cold voice came in from outside.


    It was the voice of the leader under the overlord. It seems that Yin Tianci also plundered in, but these people caught up with him.


    "Hum, I want to go, can you stay?"


    Outside, Yin Tianci''s cold voice rang out, and then scuffled together, but these people did not seem to arrive all, only a few people''s energy fluctuations.


    Luo Tian didn''t have the time to manage these. He moved the mountain and reclaimed the sea, and again he grabbed the black jade box.


    "Boom..."


    The whole hall is shaking violently, and it seems that it will collapse at any time. Now Luotian has no time to crack the prohibition of the jade box, so he can only crack it by brute force.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luotian is like a giant who stirs the heaven and earth at the moment. His big hand firmly grasps the jade box and refuses to let go. The whole hall finally collapses under Luotian''s brute force. The black jade box suddenly lightens and appears in his hand.


    "What''s that sound? Someone got into it and found the treasure?"


    Several people who were about to fight against Yan Tianci felt the energy fluctuation nearby, and they were shocked and stopped the war. Qi Qi looked at here, Luo Tian''s body, in that hot energy distortion, revealed.


    "What have you got?"


    The head of the people''s tone some bad staring at Luo Tian, deep voice drink.


    "It''s none of your business!" Luo Tian faintly hummed.


    "You..."


    This person''s eyes burst out, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    "I advise you not to do it. I don''t want to kill people yet. The treasure here is open, and those who can live in it, don''t they?"


    Luo Tian stood in the void and looked at the man coldly, not afraid, because he found that the previous people had not arrived, only this person and the other three people, and the South cloud section was not here.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The leader''s eyes twinkled, sweeping toward those energy fluctuations in the distance. He did not pay attention to Luotian, or even to Yin Tianci. The treasure was right in front of him. He decided to grab the treasure first.


    "What did you snatch, let me see?"


    Only Yin Tianci and Luo Tian were left on the scene. At the moment, Yin Tianci''s hair was a little bit sporadic, but the breath was more chilly. He looked at Luotian''s cold drinking.


    "You son of a bitch, if I were you, you could leave and still think of treasure at this time?" Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Hum, there is nothing in this world that I can''t get from Yan Tian. What are they, not only they, but also you and I want to kill, and you are my ultimate goal..."


    "Oh, do you want to continue with me?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it either. He took the jade box and looked at Yin Tianci and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to do it now. Just like them, grab the treasures first. Then, Luotian, I''ll always be your nightmare as long as you don''t get out of the 19th level city, hum..." Yin Tianci took a deep look at Luotian, and his body swept wildly towards the deeper.


    "This son of a bitch, it seems that I am still a little soft hearted..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he had been hinted to leave the battlefield just now, but he was not grateful and wanted to kill himself. If he cooperated with those people a little bit, it would be difficult for Yin Tianci to cut his wings. Even without the help of those people, Luo Tian was sure to keep him.


    Or because of the invisible, untouchable kinship! After all, Luotian is a man who values family relationship.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the sound of energy explosion was heard in the whole area of the sun Rumo. It seems that those people are also using brute force to break it and begin to rob the treasures.


    And Luo Tian is not nonsense, toward another place to plunder the past.


    It is not easy to meet such a place where ancient powers fall. If you can find some things at will, you will benefit from it.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect that it was all scrapped, but in the end it was nothing..."


    The leader first found a place, broke the energy group, and came to a hall. It was ragged and nothing was found. There were only a few gourds containing pills. However, it was a great loss of spiritual power. It turned into foam and could not be used at all."Has anyone ever been here before? Why is it that everything in it is so broken and the power of this energy mass is intact? "


    On the other hand, the South cloud section is also a deep frown. He also has nothing to gain. He stands in a dilapidated palace with a look of bewilderment.


    What time was it in ancient times? It was too long. It was a big era. It is said that a million is a big era. A million years ago, there is almost nothing in the world that can be preserved for such a long time, unless it is something that was born when the chaos began.


    In addition, the spiritual treasure or amazing special things can be preserved, almost immortal. Everything else is no longer exist, annihilated in the long river of history.


    These people are not willing to, in this big day such as the desert, the body shuttle, incomparable speed, huge energy from time to time, the scorching temperature is getting higher and higher, as if melting the air, but such a high temperature, for these people, do not pay attention to them, after all, are genius monster like figures.


    "It seems that everything here has been abandoned for a long time, and everything is rotten. Maybe Maybe someone has been here! "


    Luo Tian broke several energy groups again. Each of them was a hall, which formed a space of its own. Apart from the black jade box, he had nothing to gain and could not help whispering to himself.


    And this place is huge and boundless. Luotian is worried about the blossoms and Xiaoling. They are not ready to go further, so they decide to withdraw.


    Before quitting, he swept his ring with divine sense, took out the black jade box and put it in the void. With a finger in the distance, the jade box opened automatically. There was no radiance or any smell of pills. It was plain.


    Luo Tian curiously took it over and saw that in the jade box, there was a black and white crystal like thing, almost transparent.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian''s face moved, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although this thing looks ordinary, it has a sense of blood connection with him, just like a piece of meat falling from his body. It is warm and familiar to touch it.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and a drop of blood on his index finger flew out, and the blood droplet sent out a powerful energy. With this drop of blood of God body, it was enough to drop through a great hall, which was very powerful.


    Driven by his will, the drop of blood turned into a blood mist and wrapped the palm sized crystal. An amazing scene appeared. The crystal even wriggled, and even Luotian obviously sensed that the crystal made a joyful sound, just like a lost child finding his mother.


    "Why do I feel that way? Who am I? "


    For the first time, Luo Tian suddenly came up with this idea. He only felt that the crystal was eager to integrate into his body.


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate. He ran wild and came to a very hot and remote place. He sat down on his knees and took out the crystal again. He thought for a full hour. Finally, he bit his teeth and swallowed the crystal directly.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian only felt that his body was like a frying pan, and a terrible energy spread through his body. Then, the whole body seemed to explode. All the crystal cells in his body were boiling and interacting with each other. It seemed that he was welcoming new members.


    "I see. The crystal itself is a part of my body! This Is my body itself a treasure? And then separated? "


    Luo Tian is speechless and has a big head. However, it is not the time to think about this. The energy in his body is too large. He needs to integrate and adapt to this process.


    At the moment, there was boiling steam above Luo Tian''s head. His clothes and robes burst and his whole body was bright red. His muscles and muscles began to swell. He was sweating and felt dizzy.


    "Give me fusion, each to its own place!"


    Luo Tian uttered a low drink, and his whole body''s spiritual power began to work to suppress these explosive crystal wriggling.


    But at the moment, it is not calm outside. In the South cloud section, there are the overlord''s subordinates, the leader and the blood rainbow, and so on. Unfortunately, Yin Tianci is blocked again.


    "Since there is no good thing in this big day Rumo, we can''t go back empty handed. Now that we have nothing to worry about, you should be ready to die, and give you one last chance to kneel down and swear allegiance to the overlord. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape today..."


    At the moment, the main thing for them to vent their anger is that they don''t have a chance to vent their anger.


    "Fight, today I want to see how many I can fight to death!"


    Yin Tianci was even more indifferent, his hair was flying, and his sword appeared, ready to fight.


    "Let me go first, brother Yin, please give me some advice..."


    At this time, the South cloud section came into the sky, and his spiritual power was rolling. He was looking down at Yin Tianci. Behind him, a huge shadow of the Yellow Dragon appeared. He took a picture of Yin Tianci with one hand, and the whole world was suddenly shaken.The strong man of Huanglong nationality is very powerful and terrifying, which is much more powerful than his vision of bright moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    It can only be said that Yin Tiancai was too arrogant. He had the aura of the divine Court on his head, and his own strength was very strong. Therefore, he knew that it would be very dangerous to stay in the desert. However, in order to seek treasure, he plundered everywhere and was blocked by the people under the overlord again.


    The South cloud section is very powerful. He comes from Huanglong nationality, and his heart is even more arrogant. However, he has been holding back and has a deep mind. Now he finally shows his real strength and wants to compete with Yin Tianci.


    After all, every strong man has his own proud side, and Nan Yun Duan is no exception. He also wants to try how strong he is.


    I saw the man''s hand like electricity, holding the sky in his hand. When he waved, the wind and the wind were turbulent and the energy was sweeping. A huge virtual shadow of the Yellow Dragon seemed to burst the whole world and killed Yin Tianci.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong one from Huanglong. It''s really extraordinary. It hasn''t changed into Huanglong. Otherwise, it should be more terrifying. Its strength is not much weaker than me..."


    Under the overlord, the man in black at the head, saw the South cloud Duan''s hand, slightly picked at the corner of his eye, and thought in his heart.


    "Nanyun Duan, I said that you are a dog in front of me. The people of Huanglong nationality are willing to surrender themselves and become the running dog of the strong. I really look down on you..."


    Yin Tianci drank coldly. The sword in his hand slowly cleaved to this palm.


    The sword given by Yin Tian seems to be silent and has no smoke and fire. However, it is a very powerful move. It is called "no soul in the world". When one sword comes out, it does not even leave the soul.


    When the other party fights in groups, Yin Tianci thinks that he is not an opponent. However, he really doesn''t pay attention to the South cloud section.


    In the end, the whole space roared, like countless wronged souls whimpering, cursing and begging for mercy. It was not only powerful, but also interfered with the other side''s divine consciousness.


    "Boom..."


    Not long ago, Yin Tianci and Nanyun Duan, the two strong men, were drinking together and talking about big things. Now they are fighting each other. Their big moves collide with each other. The huge shadow of the Yellow Dragon in Nanyun section suddenly disappears, and the Demon power in the sky breaks down. However, Yin Tianci takes a step back. The spiritual power in his body rolls and the sword holding hand trembles carelessly.


    "It''s just like this, brother. In case of a long night''s dream, let''s go together and make a quick decision..."


    South cloud section at the moment, negative hand and stand, look indifferent, even back did not retreat, looking at the head of the black man light said.


    "In this case, let''s kill him as soon as possible, take his body back, hand over to the overlord as soon as possible, and parade his corpse to the public for three days as an example..."


    The leading man''s divine sense scanned the nearby area for a hundred miles. He found that there was no abnormality or the breath of Luotian. He felt relieved and took a deep look at the South cloud section, nodded gently and drank in a cold voice.


    "Kill!"


    The blood rainbow beside the leader was dressed in red. His face was pale and his lips were very red. He drank so much that his spirit power suddenly surged down. It was like a sea of blood rushing in. He had a lot of opportunities to kill him. He killed Yin Tianci first.


    At the same time, the leader of the strong and many masters no longer show mercy, have to move, for a time, the sky and the earth, rocks through the air, sand flying.


    "Blood mountain is everywhere!"


    Yin Tianci''s black hair danced and drank loudly. Facing the siege of many powerful men, he was unafraid. His clear face was full of dignity, and his eyes were even more terrifying. He killed these people.


    "It''s a terrible guy. It''s a pity that his courage is commendable, but his mind is still not enough. If we join hands with that spirit body, we will have some trouble. Fortunately, this person is not here..."


    This time, Nan Yun Duan didn''t do anything. He always stood still. He looked at the battlefield and talked to himself. At the same time, he tried his best to suppress the crazy energy fluctuation in his body. His mouth was forced to swallow by him.


    In fact, this man had a fight with Yin Tianci just now, and he was already injured. Although he didn''t step back, he behaved lightly. In fact, he had been pretending. If he incarnated as Huanglong, he might have a fight with Yin Tianci.


    However, before the incarnation, he was not a match given by Yin. Besides, there were so many people present. How could he, who had always been deep in thought, go to the battlefield alone and just show his strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Heaven and earth broke, the stars trembled, the spiritual power was turbulent, and the yellow sand was flying. Yin Tianci fought these people to the point of madness. Even his hair was dripping blood. The real spiritual realm and the heaven realm were unfolding one after another, and all kinds of powerful means were multiplied.


    The world is going to be destroyed


    "Hoo..."


    In the hot air, Luotian finally opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath of turbid gas. After a full day and a night, he finally integrated the crystal into his body. Under internal vision, he only felt that the cells in his body were more powerful, crystal clear and full of power. Compared with before, his strength increased by 10%.Such as Luo Tian such strength figure, that increases 10% strength, already quite terrible.


    "What am I, not a divine body? However, I have never heard that the body structure of the divine body will change, and the whole body will become crystal like a treasure, so hard and incomparable


    "It''s just that. Why is such a piece of stuff perfectly integrated with its own flesh and blood? Have you created the treasure, or are you a part of it? "


    After moving his body for a while, Luo Tian felt good about himself, so he sat down again, holding his chin and thinking hard, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Speaking from the heart, Luo Tian would rather be himself than become a treasure.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t want to understand what was going on. Luo Tian Suo Qing stopped thinking about him. He knew that with his own strength, many things would understand at that time. Now it''s useless to think so much.


    Stretch a stretch, stand up, stand in this illusory high altitude, sweep to this piece of heaven and earth, divine consciousness released, sensing all around.


    "It''s a long time since the sun was so long ago that everything decayed, but the crystal was intact..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, suddenly his mind moved, and a faint breath of energy came from afar.


    "Is the war on again?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Thinking of the invincible Yin Tianci, he shook his head gently. He admired his fighting power, but he was just too persistent. If it was not for his coming from the divine court or even his "brother", he would have killed himself in the street. Now he is stronger than a day ago A lot of horizontal, kill that Yin Tianci, he has 10% more assurance.


    Luo Tian, who was worried about them and wanted to leave, was swept away from the weak energy fluctuation.


    As Luotian approached, the energy breath became stronger and stronger. However, before Luotian approached, the energy breath disappeared again, which made him very confused. He thought in his mind, and accelerated the speed of flash.


    "Putong..."


    In the battlefield, Yin Tianci was defeated. At the moment, he became a bloody man. His hair was dripping blood, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and his eyes flashed with humiliation. Under the joint efforts of the people, he was interrupted by the man in black. On top of his head, there was a heavy treasure like a dark cloud, which made him unable to stand up, spit blood and sweat Kneeling in the most humiliating position.


    "God court? Bah, but so, is it great to think that you are a God''s court? You have been asked to kneel down for a long time. If you don''t, do you have to use such a method to yield? "


    A strong man under the overlord, looking at Yin Tianci kneeling there, sneered, they are all strong, and Yin Tianci is relatively stronger than each of them. To oppress a strong man with such a posture, their hearts have a kind of abnormal distortion.


    "Roar Kill me... "


    Yin Tianci''s face turned red, and he struggled to resist the black cloud above his head. He was as heavy as a mountain. His legs had been broken. He was unable to resist. He thought how mysterious and powerful the existence of his shenting disciple was. Now all his reputation has been destroyed in his own hands.


    "Kill you? To tell you the truth, I really planned to kill you before, but now I have changed my mind. I want to take you back alive, let people see the appearance of the disciples in the divine court, and break your myth aura... "


    The leading black man said coldly, and at the same time glanced at the corpses around him. Even he had to marvel at Yin Tianci''s arrogance. Under the siege of all the people, Yin Tianci killed four people and injured two people. Such achievements made him feel scared.


    You should know that he brought nine people in a row, and now he has lost more than half of his fighting power. This makes him a little unwilling. The blood rainbow was killed by Yin Tian.


    "It''s not enough to break their aura. Let''s go back and ask the overlord to kill all the people in the God''s court. Of course, the women there will stay and let them become the lowest slaves for us to enjoy. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to hate..."


    Another overlord''s hand, seriously injured, only half of his life, now said ruthlessly.


    "Shenting is just a legend. It doesn''t seem to be as powerful as you think. Your suggestion is good. I agree, ha ha..."


    Another injured man listened to the previous man''s words, abnormal laughter, in order to finally suppress Yin Tianci, and content.


    "Oh? Did you ask me? "


    Suddenly a very cold voice suddenly appeared, the two people''s bodies suddenly burst into two groups of blood fog, directly burst open.


    "You? You haven''t retreated, and you dare to kill the overlord? "


    The blood mist dispersed, and a man in a black robe came out of it. It was Luotian.


    He can''t care if he injures Yin Tianci, but he insults shenting and even takes the women of shenting as an article. Luo Tian has to do something about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Luo Tian finally made a move. As soon as he arrived, he heard the two bastards insulting the divine court and blew them up on the spot. Even if the two men were not injured, Luo Tian killed them like a backhand.


    Looking at Luotian''s stride, the head of the group felt very nervous. He didn''t expect that Luotian suddenly appeared at this time, and without saying a word, he broke up his two injured subordinates. Suddenly, his divine sense was tight, and even the treasure controlling the dark cloud rose a lot, making Yin Tianci straighten up.


    "Shenti Luotian, do you really want to be the enemy of overlord?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the head of the people''s heart Mo Xin some fear, lost voice.


    "If you don''t kill people too much, you shouldn''t insult the divine court. I''m also a member of the divine court..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. Seeing that Yin Tianci was forced to kneel there, he felt some inexplicable anger, while Yin Tianci looked at himself and lowered his head again. His heart was a little complicated.


    In any case, Luotian has just solved the problem of people who insult the divine court, which makes his heart feel better, and even his hatred for Luotian is reduced.


    "You And a member of the divine court? "


    The leader was stunned for a moment. The other three looked at Luotian with vigilance and even stepped back. They didn''t expect that Luotian was also from the divine court, which made them wonder why they had fought before. Is it really a fight in the divine court?


    "Well, brother Luo, there are some misunderstandings. In fact..."


    "Shut up


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around and drinks violently, which makes Nan Yun Duan look a little annoyed all his life. Since Luo Tian appeared and killed them, Nan Yun Duan knew something bad. After all, before, he knew the relationship between Yin Tianci and Luo Tian. He hated the two people''s disorderly talking, but at the same time, he was also embarrassed.


    After all, he is from the Huanglong nationality, which is not weaker than the divine court. The Huanglong nationality belongs to the dragon clan. It is a dragon kingdom. It is extremely powerful. It is not easy to get involved in the world. However, he is very ambitious and is preparing to expand. He is just a nobody to tell the truth in Huanglong kingdom.


    Nevertheless, born in Huanglong nationality, he has a kind of arrogance in his bones. Moreover, he is a proud man with deep mind. Now he is scolded by Luotian in person, which makes him feel a bit embarrassed and looks gloomy.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you know how my nanmou offended you? I''ve always regarded you as a friend. Please pay attention to your way of speaking. Yin Tianci has been abolished. Do you think you are the opponent of several of us on your own? "


    Nan Yun Duan said faintly that although the overlord''s men had lost six, their main fighting power was still there. They were not afraid of Luotian, and they would not be defeated.


    "Try it!"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and suddenly punched the leader.


    With this blow, Luotian''s whole human body turned into a streamer, and the space collapsed. On top of his fist, there was a layer of light gray flame, and even a kind of death gas. It was his true spirit fire and that death gas that combined. As soon as he started, Luotian used a big killing move to kill this man.


    "You..."


    This man was shocked. He didn''t think that Luo Tian said he would do it. His mind was so deep that it was far from the gift of Yin.


    In a hurry, he collected the precious black cloud and pressed it against Luotian. The energy roared, and the dark cloud toppled, as if the whole heaven and earth were pressed down, heavy as dozens of mountains.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian''s violent drink, like the God of heaven, rose to the sky, raised his fist, and hit the dark cloud fiercely in the past.


    "Do you really think you can do anything? My treasure is condensed from the most condensed dark clouds between heaven and earth. Every trace weighs tens of thousands of Jin. How dare you..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s rush to attack his treasure, he could not help but snort coldly.


    But before he finished his words, his face changed. He only heard a loud noise, which made the world deaf. His treasure cloud was shattered by Luo Tiansheng, and his divine sense was damaged. His mouth overflowed with blood. His face was pale and his body was slightly shaken.


    At that moment, he only felt that his divine consciousness had lost contact with his treasure, and he hastened to urge his divine consciousness to hold his broken cloud in his hand again and take it back.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to take this man''s treasure back in one fell swoop..." Luo Tian''s figure fell from the void and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "This son of a bitch seems to be one more point stronger than a day ago..."


    At the moment, without the oppression of the dark clouds, Yin Tianci quickly repaired the injured body, including the two broken legs, and then stood up and regained his rebellious look. However, his breath was a little weak, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He looked at Luotian with a big drink and recklessly killed one of them.Luo Tian''s actions saved his life. It''s impossible to say that Yin Tianci didn''t touch his heart.


    As the saying goes, "when a fellow townsman meets a fellow townsman, his two tears are full of tears..." Although this is a common saying on earth, Yin Tianci felt this kind of feeling at the moment when he made a move. After all, they came from the divine court at the same time. For the first time, they fought side by side. They felt that life suddenly became meaningful.


    Seeing Yin Tianci attacking and killing this man, Luo Tian sighed slightly in his heart, and his body was shaking and he killed the leader.


    Since he has already moved his hand, Luo Tian can never let these people leave dalirumo easily. After all, the overlord, with his current strength, is not sure to deal with it. Once it spreads out, he and his own women, brothers and friends will be in danger.


    Therefore, Luotian decided to kill all the people without mercy. With nine times of killing, a low-level spiritual power source in the ring was burning wildly, which turned into a magical power blessing. At the same time, he also used his powerful fighting skills, such as the seal of heaven and earth, the shattering of the sky, the determination of the sky, and the terrible air of death. What''s more, he used his canopy and strong defense, which almost made him lose Luotian is invincible.


    "Asshole, do you really think you killed me?"


    The head of the group drank furiously. There was a kind of magic in the sound wave, which made people sink. It seemed that he was the invincible God of war. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be his opponent.


    "Heart evil sound? It has no effect on me. Let''s talk according to our strength... "


    Luo Tian''s look was just a Zheng, and he recovered in an instant. He took a hard pat on this man.


    "Roar..."


    With a low roar, the man''s eyes flashed with a fierce look. His body was soaring, his hands were determined, and he played a set of strange fist techniques. He was extremely powerful. He destroyed the heaven and the earth, and he was arrogant. It has to be said that as the leader, he really has the capital of the leader and the strength is incomparable.


    "Is that all? It seems not enough... "


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and the blessing of nine times his fighting power was really terrible. He naturally knew that if it wasn''t for quick combat and quick decision, Luo Tian would be able to deal with him even if he didn''t use the nine times killing skill. After all, the other side was a abnormal character in the early days of Tianjing, which was a great level higher than himself.


    "Boom..."


    Under this blow, the man suffered a great loss. The domineering fist technique was broken, his energy overflowed, his figure retreated in the air, and the blood from the corners of his mouth overflowed again, and his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that Luotian''s combat power was so amazing. His physical strength was like a heavy treasure. In addition, his defense made him feel powerless. What''s more, Luotian''s combat skills showed several mysterious powers. He had no ability to fight back at all.


    "Hum, shenti Luotian, I underestimated you. It''s good, but you offended us. In this 19th level city, you will never have a foothold, no matter how strong you are..."


    The leader, with a cold smile, took a look at Yin Tianci, who was killing all directions in the distance, and his eyelids could not help beating. He had to say that Yin Tianci was extremely fierce. At the moment, he had killed one person, seriously injured one person, and was fighting against him, and was in the upper hand.


    However, what made the leader hate at the bottom of his heart was that Nan Yun Duan, who did not come forward to help, looked a little gloomy, and stood in a position where he could attack and retreat, which was extremely delicate.


    "Kill you, no one will know that I did it..."


    Luo Tian added his lips and said faintly that he attacked and killed him again. However, the divine sense has always locked in the South cloud section. This man is covetous on one side and can''t be underestimated. He must catch this man and inquire about his lonely and nameless whereabouts.


    "It depends on your ability..."


    The man cheered coldly, and with his hands moving fast, his body began to be illusory, like a light shadow, and he quickly fled to the periphery of the big sun and desert.


    "You think you are a master of heaven realm. Do you want to escape with the help of space? Stay for me... "


    Luo Tianleng hum a, clap down, such as the dragon in the abyss, rolling Lingli ferociously rushed past.


    "Cough, cough, you..."


    Luo Tian was beaten out of the shallow space by Luo Tian. He suddenly fell out of the void, coughing up blood, and his face changed greatly. He was a strong man in the early days of the heaven. He mastered the power of space quite skillfully. Even if he was defeated, he thought he could escape by using the force of rib space.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luotian''s attack could go through the shallow space and hit himself, which made him surprised and angry, and had a bad premonition for the first time in his heart.


    This method is still taught by Lin Xi in qingluan palace. Luo Tian now has a deep understanding of how to put his power into space. This is the key to those who are strong in the sky. After all, those people know the power of space. Once the power of space is used, his attack will be greatly reduced and his energy will be wasted in vain.


    With the sound of "brush", the South cloud section suddenly disappeared from the original place, not attacking Luotian, but running away directly.


    From Luo Tian''s eyes just now, he could understand the strong killing machine. He had used the power of the leader to entangle Luo Tian even if he could not be seriously injured. However, he didn''t expect that luotian had been suppressing him and couldn''t get up at all. This made him a little afraid. He turned around and left without saying a word, and the speed was very fast.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "This is for you!"


    Luo Tian looks cold, glances at Yin Tianci, then turns into a streamer, and rushes to the South cloud section. Although the South cloud section is very fast, and even runs through shallow space, the energy fluctuation is still caught by Luotian, who stops in front of this person and slaps it with a cruel palm.


    With a bang, the South cloud section was shaken out of the shallow space by Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the meaning of this? Do you have to leave me here?"


    Nan Yun Duan was shocked in his heart and looked a little ugly. Staring at Luo Tian, he asked in a deep voice. He did not fight with Luo Tian. After this fight, he understood that this Luotian was more terrible than that Yin Tianci.


    "You''re a bully, aren''t you? And I''m from Huanglong people. To be honest, I''m very interested in Huanglong people... "


    Luo Tian Xu Li space blocks the South cloud section of the cloud road, light said.


    "Oh? I don''t know what origin you have with Huanglong people? I admit that I have not offended you... "


    Nan Yun Duan turns his mind and looks at Luo Tian and says slowly that he can understand why this Luotian is chasing after himself, because he is a member of Huanglong nationality. Suddenly, he feels that it is not wise to expose his strength and identity before.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianci, on the other side, was fighting wildly. He was fighting with his sword. The whole sky was shaking. He had a pair of fierce eyes. He had already killed three opponents and was fighting with the wounded leader. He would not fall into the downwind in a short time.


    Luo Tian looked and nodded slightly, then looked at the South cloud section, and then said, "brother Nan, I just want to ask you a few questions. As long as you answer truthfully, you can''t have a taste of it..."


    "Brother Luo, please say it. As long as I know what Nan Yun Duan knows, I will know everything."


    Nan Yun Duan is calm and sincere, but he is full of conspiracies and can think about the way to extricate himself. Today, such a big thing happened in Rumo on this big day. The overlord is almost destroyed. To say that Luotian will let himself go, he doesn''t believe it at all. He just wants to be empty and weak and look for opportunities.


    "Where does the Huanglong nationality come from? How to get there? "


    This is Luotian''s first question.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo wants to go to the Huanglong clan. To be honest, our place is the Dragon Kingdom, which is vast and boundless. The air there is even denser than that of the strong battlefield, and the space barrier is extremely strong. It is not easy for ordinary people to break through, even in the late days of the heaven. Without the correct way of entering, you can''t enter by virtue of brother Luo''s strength..."


    As soon as he talks about his dragon clan, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you another chance to answer whatever I ask. I don''t need to delay. In a short time, I don''t think anyone will come to save you!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent as usual, cold said.


    "Brother Luo, do you really think you''ve got me? Since I know that I''m from Huanglong nationality, I feel terrible when I''m transformed. I believe I really want to leave. You can''t stop me. I just want to make friends with you... "


    Nanyun Duan is scolded and coerced by Luotian, and his look is not good-looking. Wherever he goes, the Huanglong people will have unlimited scenery. Even at the 19th level, although he is nominally attached to the overlord, the overlord is also polite to him, far from treating ordinary strong people. Now he is blocked here by Luotian and seems to die if he does not answer honestly.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    It''s just that Nan Yun Duan is extremely human. He''s a flexible master. Although he''s very angry in his heart, he seems to be indifferent and sincere.


    "Answer my question..." Luo Tian said coldly, don''t want to talk to him nonsense, this person''s mind is too deep, Luotian won''t give him any chance.


    After taking a deep breath, Nanyun Duan looked at Luotian and pondered: "the Dragon kingdom is far away from here. You must leave the battlefield of the strong and cross the infinite territory. Finally, you can reach the boundary of the Dragon kingdom. Only the Huanglong people can open it, and outsiders can''t enter it."


    "Brother Luo, if you really want to go, I can take you there. We Huanglong people are warm and hospitable, Luotian is powerful, and is a lot of talented people. If you enter the Dragon Kingdom, you must be valued by the Dragon Kingdom, and the scenery will be infinite..."


    At this time, the South cloud section actually has the intention of attracting Luotian.


    "The dragon''s boundary is over..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and nodded slightly: "in your Huanglong people, did you ever have a man named lonely and nameless? Where is he now? What is the situation of this person?"


    Luo Tian finally asked the key point.


    "Lonely and nameless?"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Nanyun Duan''s face changed and his heart was shocked. There were many branches of Huanglong nationality. Long ago, the Dulong People controlled him. Now he has changed his master. He has heard that he is a senior member of the Dulong nationality. He has strong strength. Later, he was broken up and disappeared.


    It is said that two years ago, he was recalled by the family''s treasure moon god box. He felt that there was a kind of foreign flavor in this man. Therefore, the family has always taken him as the research object, and he was not executed and put into prison. Unfortunately, this lonely and nameless man is so strong that he even destroys his divinity and becomes a stupid old man.Nan Yun Duan gently shook his head: "brother Luo, our dragon people are vast and numerous. It is really not clear whether there is a lonely and nameless person. I don''t know if you have kindness or hatred with him?"


    Nan Yun Duan wants to explore the relationship between Luotian and loneliness.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Luo Tian, who has been looking at the eyes of the South cloud section, squinted for a moment and asked faintly, without answering his questions at all.


    "I really don''t know. If brother Luo is in a hurry, I''ll go back to my family and help you find out if there is such a person..." Nan Yun Duanqi said sincerely.


    "That''s right. Well, you go..." Luo Tian listened and nodded softly.


    "In that case, brother naluo will see you later. When I go back, I will help you find out about this man..."


    Nan Yun Duan''s eyes flickered inadvertently for a while, and then he bowed his hands and said, then he turned around and plundered to the exit of the big sun like desert.


    "Boom..."


    The energy behind him was startling, and the violent force attacked him. It was so shocking and unpredictable that the sky and the earth shook, which made Nan Yun Duan only feel numb on his scalp. When he turned around, he was a little scared. A terrible hand actually took a picture.


    "Luotian, you are so mean that you dare to attack me secretly. You have no intention to let me go at all, do you?"


    Nan Yun Duan looked a little angry. He yelled, and instantly turned into a yellow dragon. It was huge and boundless. It was hundreds of feet long, just like the master of heaven and earth. At the same time, he burst out a terrible energy fluctuation to resist Luotian''s attack.


    This yellow dragon is so huge, just like the ancient dragon god. Its body is very thick, its scales are shining, and its head is even more majestic. However, its eyes are full of anger. Staring at Luotian, the Yellow Dragon is full of earth yellow Demon power waves. It speaks with a deep voice like thunder.


    "Mean, do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? If you go out, you will tell overlord to deal with me. You will not return to the dragon clan. In addition, my intuition is that you know the lonely nameless one. Since you are not willing to say so, I have to take you and torture you slowly... "


    Luo Tian stood in the void in a black robe. Facing the dragon, he was extremely small, but his momentum was not weaker than this man.


    "Roar So what, Luotian, I will not die with you today! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    The South cloud section, which was transformed into Huanglong, was breathed with breath. A dragon''s claw fiercely fell to Luotian. The claw cracked the space directly and ejected a breath of dragon breath. The breath was extremely fierce. Compared with the temperature of the big RI Ru Mo, Luo Tian did not dare to let him spray it easily. At the same time, he shook his body and took a violent shot at the dragon''s body.


    "Hum..." South cloud section a cold hum, the dragon body sends out a burst of strong light, a move dragon swing tail, to Luo Tian mercilessly draw over.


    "Bang..."


    Luotian stepped into the void to avoid this man''s attack, and the palm was severely printed on the dragon. Although the defense and combat power of the South cloud section were greatly increased, the area was also much larger. Luotian easily hit him.


    "Boom..."


    The whole body of the Dragon trembled, the body of the South cloud section twisted, the energy of the dragon body fluctuated, and the light of the dragon body suddenly flourished. Even so, the huge dragon body was beaten by Luotian and rolled twice in the air, and suffered a burst of pain. His defense was incomparable. However, he did not expect that Luotian''s combat power was so amazing.


    "What a fierce defense of the dragon, it''s just like my body..."


    Although he twisted the South cloud section, Luo Tian was not very well. The spirit power in his body rolled, and he only felt the whole arm numb.


    "This bastard is not weaker than me..."


    Yin Tianci in the distance naturally knew what was going on here. Seeing that luotian had slapped the transformed Nanyun Duan, he felt very calm. Looking at Luo Tian''s face, he was more complicated. He gave a big drink and killed the leader again.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian shook his arm, soared up and attacked the South cloud section.


    "The Dragon rises to the sky, the world is the only one!"


    Nan Yun Duan was angry and seemed to have used his cards. For a while, there were countless dragons in the surrounding space of Luotian, which stirred up the heaven and earth, and there were ten thousand dragons. It was just the world of dragons. The ocean of dragons attacked Luotian and wanted to strangle Luotian in the void.


    "Nine times killing, the way of emptiness!"


    Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers appeared in his hand, which again inspired nine times of his fighting power. He borrowed the virtual sword technique of Jiuyou sword school, and his body disappeared in the same place. In the shallow space, like a flash of lightning, a line flew quickly. All the Yellow dragons were killed by Luotian ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    The great move of Nanyun section was broken by Luotian. With nine times killing skill, he was invincible, and his fighting power was surging, which broke the heaven and earth.


    "Roar..."


    South cloud section issued a dragon shot, the whole huge dragon body suddenly burst, countless dragon scales like weapons, whistling to Luotian, speed is extremely fast, even directly through the shallow space, the drops of dragon blood like blood rain, powerful, and empty all through.


    This is the last move of Nanyun section. He tries to destroy himself and kill Luotian.


    With the sound of "brush", Luotian''s body disappeared in place, and the canopy on his head was buzzing. The terrifying energy covered his whole body. The powerful attack almost did not lose control. The vibration of energy shocked Luotian''s Qi and blood. The five ancient Chinese characters radiated dazzling light, which completely resisted the attack of Nanyun section.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Seeing the South cloud section of the small circle, it was just a huge dragon body. Now it turns into a little loach, plundering in the void. Luo Tian suddenly gives a cold cry, steps on the void, and presses down with one hand.


    He used the cage of zhongtiandi, which was determined by the sky, and bound the South cloud section firmly inside. He could not struggle. Hundreds of Tiandi seals were successively covered.


    "Cough, cough, you How cruel... "


    Nan Yun Duan was beaten back to its original form. He fell down from the void, spitting blood, and his breath was listless. Looking at Luotian, he had a look of resentment in his eyes.


    His means exhausted, even is still not Luo Tian''s opponent, want to escape is impossible, let him some despair.


    "Give you the last chance to tell me the whereabouts of loneliness and anonymity, otherwise, you will die!"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "You delusion, Luotian, I will not let you know what you know even if I die today..."


    Nan Yun Duan has a ferocious look. Without his usual light and cloud like appearance, he can''t display all kinds of intrigues in his chest. Luo Tian is too calm. Everything can see through his heart, and his plot can''t be done in front of him.


    "Then you blow yourself up and see if you can hurt me!"


    Luotian looks cold, his own universe showed out, suddenly brilliant stars, space-time movement, the huge space black hole has a strong suction, is slowly emerging, as long as the South cloud dare to self explode, that kind of powerful energy, he will absorb, do no harm to him.


    "The true realm What a terrifying territory... "


    Seeing Luotian unfolding his true spiritual realm, his face changed greatly and his last self explosion was the last card he threatened Luotian. Now he saw the huge black hole slowly running in Luotian''s region and the bright galaxy, which made him feel like he was in the vast space.


    No matter how big a person''s energy is, it seems so small in front of the open universe. The powerful energy, at most, is just a flash of fireworks, which can''t do any harm to the universe.


    "Roar..."


    At last, the South cloud section tried his best to expand his own heaven realm, but was squeezed out by Luotian''s domain.


    Tianlingyu, a powerful realm, can''t be compared with the heavenly spirit. However, it is now suppressed by Luotian. When facing the vast space, the vast scene of dragons dancing in his own heavenly realm is also at a loss, and even fear, which makes Nan Yun Duan Qi spit blood.


    Everything is suppressed by Luotian.


    However, the South cloud section still found a chance. When the two regions collided, a gap was revealed. We have to say that the South cloud section grasped the opportunity very well, and went straight through the gap.


    "You Asshole... "


    After he came out, Nanyun Duan was preparing to flee, but he found that he had fallen into the cage of Luotian heaven and earth. Luotian had been prepared and immediately let Nanyun Duan really spit blood. Luotian''s mind made him feel terrible and everything was in his control.


    Luotian has a big hand covered with the spirit of death and the fire of the real spirit. With his terrible fighting skills, Luotian takes a picture directly. Suddenly, Nan Yun Duan sends out a miserable cry. Without waiting for the South cloud section to react, Luotian''s body shakes and goes directly to the South cloud section, pointing to the person''s head.


    At the same time, Luotian''s hands were circled and rowed, and the dissipated divine consciousness was collected by him and poured into his mind.


    This is the mysterious skill about divine consciousness practiced by Luo Tian recently. You can know all the memory of each other through this method.


    As soon as this divine consciousness flooded into his mind, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea was almost not exploded. The South cloud section has too much knowledge, and it has a wide range of knowledge. It is about the battlefield of the strong, but more about the Huanglong people.


    Luo Tian did not care about the huge information for a while, and finally found some news about loneliness and anonymity in his vast memory.


    "Master, you have worked hard. I promise you that one day, I will go to Huanglong people to rescue you..."Luo Tian''s eyes were a little red, and he was moved to learn that he was lonely and nameless. In order not to expose the earth, he destroyed his divine sense and became a stupid man. Even if there were strong masters, he could not explore his divine sense. This made Luo Tian feel relieved and admired loneliness and anonymity.


    The earth, too weak, can not withstand the attack of those strong, once leaked out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even in the memory of Nan Yun Duan, Luo Tian found that the Huanglong people had recently made great moves and were preparing to expand, and they had the ambition to protect the universe. In addition, the Huanglong people had sent to many of the strong men in Jinyue continent, hoping to expand outward with Jinyue as a base.


    "Golden Moon land..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. In the past, Jinyue mainland had nothing to do with him, but not now. There are his own women and brothers, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying and heimeng. Xia Jiuzhen, these people are there, and he will never let the Huanglong people succeed.


    In addition, Luo Tian also found a trace of primitive clan from the memory of the South cloud section.


    "It seems that the position of this Nanyun section among Huanglong people is really not high. Many news are not clear. There are not many real core things. However, one thing is certain. Huanglong people should be cooperating with primitive people to dominate Jinyue continent..."


    Luo Tian bowed his head and pondered. He thought of Yuan Tianzun, who had great ambition and might be brewing a shocking plot.


    In the past, he heard Tianfei say that the geographical location of Tianjia is extremely important, and it is the breakthrough for foreign forces to march into Jinyue mainland. Once there is a change in Jinyue mainland, Tianfei is bound to bear the brunt. Relying on the power of Tianjia, if she wants to block the existence of these terrors, it is basically to attack the stone with eggs.


    "I hope Tianfei, this woman, has a wise move to move everything in Tian family to Baihua valley. I don''t know how ice girl will do after they go back..."


    Luo Tian sighs gently, and is about to search for the memory of Nan Yun Duan. At this time, Yin Tianci raids him. He is covered with blood, but his fighting spirit is surging. When he sees the South cloud section beside Luo Tian, he nods his head lightly.


    "It''s over..."


    Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian and said something inexplicably.


    "I hope so..." Luo Tian looked at the goods and nodded gently.


    "Luotian, I owe you a favor today. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to repay you. But one day, if you go back to the divine court and want to fight for the throne of the God court, I won''t be soft hearted either..."


    A deep look at Luo Tian, Yin Tianci said indifferently.


    "Oh, is the position of the Lord of God so important? But I''m not rare at all... " Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "That''s the best. I''ll see you later..." Yin Tianci is tall and straight, not inferior to Luotian. He takes a deep look at Luotian, then turns around and walks away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian stopped him behind his back.


    "What else? You don''t even want to kill me... "


    Yin Tianci turned around and looked at Luo Tian with some fierce eyes.


    "You beast, if you want to kill you, you won''t be able to save you. In the future, you should use more brains to deal with things. Don''t be brave. It''s not strong, it''s stupid..." Luo Tian looked at the half brother and said faintly. Then he said, "I want to know about the thirteen concubines. Tell me..."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Take care of yourself. As for the thirteen concubines, she doesn''t have a high status in the divine court, and she has a bad life. However, everything is carefree. You don''t need to worry about this..."


    Yin Tianci snorted coldly.


    After thinking about it for a while, he looked at Luo Tian: "I know that you have the skills to improve the combat effectiveness several times, but it will not exceed 10 times at most. Don''t underestimate the divine court. If you go to the shrine one day, these people must pay attention to their combat power. Some people have reached 18 times their combat power!"


    Yin Tianci said and threw a jade pendant to Luotian and said, "the details of shenting are all in it. You can take a look at it and do it yourself!"


    With that, Yin Tianci turned himself into a streamer and went to the distance.


    "Where are you going?" Luotian said.


    "You don''t care!" Yin Tianci''s voice came.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Luo Tian cursed softly and shook his head gently. Anyway, this guy was his brother. He believed that after this war, this man would not attack himself again. Otherwise, he would not say so much.


    "Eighteen times the fighting power..."


    Luo Tian thought of what Yin Tianci had just said, so he intruded the divine consciousness into the jade pendant and carefully examined it.


    After a while, Luo Tian finished checking, and there was indeed some news about the thirteen concubines. Yin Tianci said that although life was not good, it was still safe.


    In addition, Luo Tian also has a general understanding of the strong in the divine court. He found that there are many powerful people who can improve their fighting power. Some people can increase their fighting power by five times, eight times, ten times, and the highest one can increase their fighting power by eighteen times.This makes Luo Tian look a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Once the nine times killing skill is activated, it can increase its combat power by nine times. Although it is extremely powerful, Luotian is also bearing the strong load of his body. Just like a river, its water capacity is limited. Once it exceeds this amount, it will break the dike.


    The human body is also one. The stronger the combat power is, the greater the load the body can bear. Luotian is the divine body, and the physical body is incomparable. Even so, every time nine times of killing is used, the cells in all parts of the body are in saturated state, and there are signs of wanting to rupture.


    With his current strength, nine times killing can only be activated twice to three times at most. Otherwise, Luotian''s body will explode and can''t bear it.


    However, Luo Tian now heard from Yin Tianci about the powerful experts in the divine court. Some people could even inspire the immortal demons with 18 times of fighting power. This made him take a cold breath. His face was very dignified. He felt the admiration of the jade given by Yin Tianci. Looking at something, Luotian felt a little strange. You should know how to stimulate eighteen Times of combat power, that needs how strong physique to go?


    However, I''m relieved to think about it. After all, there are too many powerful constitutions in this world. I am a divine body, and I have a strong constitution. However, other constitutions are not weak. Maybe there are secret ways to control the body.


    "Eighteen times the fighting power..."


    Luo Tian thinks about it, his eyes are a little hot. If he has 18 times of combat power now, it will be very easy to kill the masters in the later stage of Tianjing.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also monsters with eight times of combat power and ten times of combat power. Luotian "after all, many strong men have begun to resist the overlord. Even the expert in the divine court even destroyed this man''s blood flag in public, and even disintegrated the overlord''s attack from the air. All this destroyed the overlord''s dignity, That''s why he seems to be making a big move... "


    There are old people here, has been living here, familiar with the road, said the secret.


    "Oh, I see..." The previous man suddenly realized.


    "Damn it, what can we do? It is said that this overlord is extremely terrifying. The realm has reached the peak in the middle of the heaven realm, and even half of his feet have entered the later stage of the heaven realm. It is even more the existence of demons in this realm. In this 19th level city, no one is his opponent. How could he suddenly do something to brother Fu Luo and brother Luo?"


    In a remote courtyard, Yuan vacuum and other people did not dare to go out easily. However, Luo Tian left for a long time, and people were worried. Finally, Yuan vacuum went out to see the situation outside, but he didn''t expect to hear such a news.


    The overlord''s escort team is searching one by one to find people related to Luotian. I believe that they will soon be able to search here. This surprised Hara real space and rushed back to tell us the news.


    "Is it that the people of the divine court also attached themselves to the overlord. The overlord wanted to recruit the elder brother, but he was rejected by the elder brother, so the other side became angry?"


    Xiao Ling looked dignified and whispered to herself.


    "According to the current situation, this is the only explanation. The strong men in the divine court are extremely terrible. Luotian is only a little better than him. And this tyrant is the real existence of terror. If this is the case, we must not wait to die, or fight with them to death!"


    Mo Yunyan snorted and said solemnly.


    "I don''t know where my big brother is yet..."


    Each flower opened her eyes from the lotus platform, and the same dignified voice flashed through her eyes.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. We''ll go out and join the big brother. We''ll probably die in battle." Long life cold hum, hear overlord unexpectedly wanted Luo Tian, let his heart produce boundless anger.


    "Good, go out and have a good time..." The lion cried.


    "Listen to me, this is not the time to be rash. The strength of the other side is much stronger than ours. We are not rivals by a strong one in the divine court, let alone a overlord?" The original vacuum is extremely rational persuasion.


    He claimed that he had entered the world with a sword. He wanted to fight with the people in the temple of God. He believed in Luotian more, so he could only endure the impulse and persuade people.


    "Original vacuum, you coward, every time, are you a man..." Xiao Ling glared at the original vacuum and drank. Her eyes were a little red. Changsheng and the crazy lion''s words were just right for her. She couldn''t hold back.


    "I..."


    At the end of the original vacuum, the only person present was Xiaoling, the purple Qilin, who yelled at him. He had no way.


    "Sister Ling, don''t be impulsive. Brother yuan is right. Now he doesn''t know where he is. We can''t act rashly. Wait and see..." Xiao Ling also advised.


    "Yes, now we can''t mess up, we can''t help Luo Tian and give him trouble again..." Zichang also agreed with the opinion of Duoduo and the original vacuum.


    "Well, a bunch of cowards!"


    Small Ling glared at purple clothes, disgruntled curling mouth cold voice hum way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "Brother Luo should be safe and sound now. You don''t have to worry. It''s really not easy to come out at this time, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. We can''t rush out again."


    Liu Ruyan, a gifted disciple of Lagerstroemia indica holy land, claims to be a Taoist. She also has some innate ability to predict. She sees that the spiritual power of the stars in her hand fluctuates slowly. Then she stands up, looks at the crowd and whispers.


    "In that case, we might as well change places. It might be safer." At the moment, the Dragon Python suggested.


    "It''s not right. Once the elder brother comes back and can''t see us, he will be more anxious. Besides, we have many people and big goals. We''d better stay here as much as possible." After listening to the meditation for a while, Duoduo denies the Dragon Python''s suggestion, and everyone nods slightly, so they practice with their knees crossed.


    Xiaoling couldn''t hold back. Seeing that everyone was practicing, she wanted to slip out quietly, but she was blocked by the crack. Then the original vacuum opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoling.


    "Miss Ling, you are brother Luo''s best friend. I can''t let anything happen to you. Brother Luo told you before he left. You should take good care of you. If you really dare to mess around, don''t blame Yuan Mou for being rude."


    "Well, I just want to go out and have a look." Small Ling Leng hum a, stare at the crack in front of the day, and then helplessly back back.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    This time, the overlord really made a big move. A team of guards were like wolves and searched everywhere. If some people were dissatisfied, they would be hit by the thunder of these people. Many people had suffered, and the whole 19th city was in a state of chaos.


    "What a bully! Do you really think that no one in this city can control him? Hum. "


    In a tea house, a man with a black cloak, his face was covered with spiritual power, so that people could not see through. At the moment, he put a cup of tea on the table and hummed coldly. On hearing this, the people around him were scared and ran away in a panic. They didn''t dare to get too close to this person for fear of being free from the disaster of pond fish.


    Now, at this time, the 19th pass city is full of panic, flying birds and dogs, and people are in danger. Who dares to say that the overlord is not in public? It''s no wonder that people are afraid of him.


    "Sir, I''m also a small business. Look at this..."


    The shopkeeper is an old man. Seeing that all his guests have run away, the strength of the man with a black cloak in front of him is unfathomable. He dare not offend him. At the same time, he still bravely goes forward and says carefully.


    "I''ll pay their bills. You have nothing to worry about."


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, a pile of miraculous elixirs appeared on the table. Then he turned around and disappeared in place between the two breaths.


    "Now there are not many people like this. If there are more people, the 19th level city will not be like this. I really don''t know what the top thinks."


    The old man was very old. He was used to seeing too many things in the world. Naturally, he knew the situation of the 19th pass city very well. He took the elixir on the table, shook his head bitterly, and then cleaned up everything with the fastest speed and left here.


    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to slander the overlord behind your back, get out of here!"


    Not long after the old man left, his shop was smashed into powder. If the old man was still there, it would be like this little tea house, and it would turn into blood mist.


    At the same time, a startling drink came, scorning the four directions, and the breath was extremely strong. Those guards of the overlord arrived, and the words of the man just now were passed on and secretly reported to the overlord''s people.


    In the 19th pass city wantonly search Luotian, and at the moment in the big sun such as desert, Luotian is closing his eyes and breathing.


    "If we can find the unique natural vitality and combine with the death spirit, I believe that the boxing meaning of the reincarnation of life will be even more terrifying..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and picked his fingertips. Suddenly, a faint breath of death appeared on his fingertips, beating gently with a kind of extermination terror. He sighed slightly and talked to himself.


    In the past two days, Luotian went around here again and found nothing useful. Some things in the energy group were rotten and could not resist the erosion of time.


    But Luo Tian had some feelings in his heart, so he stopped and realized it seriously.


    As a strong man, his perception of heaven and earth is sometimes lost in a flash. Therefore, we must seize it. Otherwise, it may take several years, even decades, or even a lifetime of good opportunities.


    Here, Luo Tian''s greatest insight is his own universe, the sky, and his own universe. Originally, Luotian understood only the broad universe and everything in the world. Now, in the vast sun, Luotian has a new understanding, that is, time, past, present and future, and even the eternal.


    He said that he had a lot of weak points before, and he had a deeper understanding of his own weak points.


    Now Luotian is more aware that it is not a simple fusion. Specifically speaking, it belongs to the swallowing of a kind of war skills. Based on the guidance of Lin Xi, Luotian has created his own powerful combat skills again, which belongs to the sky.The sky, covering everything!


    Therefore, Luotian is now trying to swallow up combat skills and integrate tens of millions of combat skills into one furnace. This kind of combat skills is like a child, growing up slowly, and it is a kind of existence that can be promoted.


    This is Luotian''s biggest harvest in the desert.


    But now Luotian still has a little regret, but the speed is still not good. Although he has improved the three changes of Tianxuan in love war, he has become a chicken rib in his present state, and he is not willing to swallow him up with war skills. After all, this is the story of love war.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the great sun, such as the depth of the desert, once again a strong energy breath of fluctuations, the extreme terror, let Luo Tian look dignified.


    "According to the truth, the sun is like a desert, and everything in the energy group has been rotten. What kind of restraining force is this, and is it so powerful?"


    Looking deeper, the air was almost at the burning temperature. Even though Luotian was holding nine soldiers, relying on the cold air and his own spiritual power, it was difficult to hold on for too long. However, after pondering for a while, the canopy fell down, the energy protected the body, and the six ancient Chinese characters were shining in all directions.


    Along the way, Luo Tian met too many energy groups. He knew that each of those energy groups was a big hall and a small space of its own. However, it was very likely that all the things inside were decayed. Therefore, he did not stay. The spiritual power in his body was burning wildly, overdrawn his divine consciousness, and drove forward.


    "This is..."


    About an hour or so, Luotian''s body suddenly stopped, and there was a towering mountain peak in the yellow sand. It was very abrupt. In the space, there were some scattered gravel falling slowly. It was obvious that this was the peak that had just appeared.


    The mountain peak is extremely irregular, like a pile of yellow sand, and like a huge stove, extremely hot. It seems that the temperature of the big sun, such as desert, is what it sends out.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to get close to it easily. He started to run around the huge mountain. When he turned to the last side of the mountain, he stopped and looked at the mountain in surprise.


    This peak is extremely smooth. Unlike other places, it seems to have been leveled off by a great magician.


    What''s more, what''s more surprising is that on this extremely smooth mountain, there are a few big characters blooming with gray light, which seems to blend into the yellow sand. It''s not too impressive, but the implied fluctuation is extremely terrible.


    "Is this a terrible talisman?"


    Luo Tian gazed intently, and finally saw the essence of these big characters through the twisted hot light. It seemed that they were on a symbol, and then they were still in gentle turbulence. They were not engraved on the mountain peak.


    Luotian used the spirit power to protect his body, and the Huagai was even more powerful. The nine soldiers gathered up, gritted their teeth and grabbed the talisman.


    Although he knew that this big Rune was terrible, Luo Tian''s intuition felt that if he really took this amulet, he would certainly be of great help and could be used as his own card.


    "Boom..."


    With the approach of Luotian, the great talisman suddenly burst out with more brilliant brilliance. The temperature made Luotian''s skin crack instantly, and the Qi and blood in his body felt to be dried up, and the Huagai was turbulent and seemed to be melting.


    "What kind of talisman is this? It''s so terrible that it can''t suppress the most ferocious things?"


    Luo Tian had to retreat, took a deep breath and whispered to himself.


    At this time, a few of the ancient characters on the top of the canopy suddenly burst into light, as if to rush out of the canopy.


    "Well? Is it necessary to rely on these words to suppress it? "


    Luo Tian looked at the characters on the talisman, but he didn''t know them for a moment. However, it seemed that they were ancient Chinese characters. Suddenly, he was moved and thought for a while, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, "heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou." Under the control of Luotian, the six ancient characters flew up and became too mountain like a mountain, emitting light, and suppressed the ancient talisman.


    All of a sudden, the hot energy weakened a lot.


    "OK, now, take it!"


    Luotian drank and paddled with both hands, and at the same time made his own cage. It was not a big talisman, but was used to trap himself. After all, without the blessing of the ancient Chinese characters, the Huagai''s defense was low. Luotian was afraid that he would not believe the temperature, and even more afraid that once he collected the talisman, under the mountain peak, the really repressed killer would attack him, so he added double insurance.


    After doing these things, Luotian began to collect them. The spirit power of the heaven was pressed down on the great talisman.


    "Boom..."


    This played a role. The huge amulet was more turbulent. The sand was all over the sky, and the temperature suddenly rose to the level of terror. However, it was suppressed by the ancient Chinese characters, and the rest was within the scope of our ability to resist.


    The big Rune moved, and it really floated down from the mountain, and it became smaller and smaller.


    "Poof..."Luo Tian spurted out his essence and blood, turned into a blood mist, and integrated into the great talisman. He first dropped blood to recognize the master. Otherwise, once the talisman reached his hand, he would be burned to ashes.


    When the mind moved, the great talisman seemed to have spirituality. Finally, it shrank slowly, and then narrowed down again. Finally, it was reduced into a piece of holy edict, which fell into the hands of Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "The great sun is the Buddha''s symbol!"


    Luo Tian established a mind spirit relationship with the huge Fu Zhuan. When he received it, he felt a sudden movement of mind. He instantly knew the origin of the rune and understood the meaning of these ancient characters.


    Darizi Buddha is said to be a master of Buddhism a long time ago. It appeared in the late ancient times. It is said that it was born from the great sun. This seal script was made by him all his life. It is extremely powerful. When he uses it, he can absorb the power of the great sun from afar and bless himself. It is extremely terrifying.


    At that time, when this seal script was born, the space world in which it lived was burned into nothingness, and nothing remained.


    "It''s just this rune. Now I can only exert one tenth of my strength at most."


    Luo Tian thought over the information about the Sutra and said with a wry smile, because it needs the master of the spirit realm to really motivate him. He is now in the late stage of the true spirit, and he can''t even reach half a step of the heaven state. It''s far from enough to give full play to the power of the Sutra.


    "In spite of this, it should be enough to deal with the masters in the middle of the heaven realm, but the God consciousness consumed is too strong."


    Just now Luo Tian tried to urge him, but he felt that his consciousness was exhausted. He was dizzy and dizzy, and his Qi and blood were rolling. His treasure body almost exploded, and he was almost bitten back, which left him with a lingering fear.


    Although it is a strong card, but not to the last resort, Luotian never dare to use it easily, it is too dangerous.


    No matter it''s a powerful combat skill, skill or treasure, it needs a strong divine sense to urge. Otherwise, it can''t exert its power at all. Moreover, Luotian has specially practiced the secret method of divine knowledge, and has achieved a little success. Nevertheless, there is such a terrible reaction. If you change to a master at the peak of the later period of Zhenling, you just need to urge and evaluate it Ji will immediately bite back and die.


    "It''s not bad. Now, in addition to the cosmic bomb, there''s another card. In addition, the Buddha''s talisman has something to do with Buddha''s nature. I don''t know if the girl can work."


    Luo Tian fumbled his chin and whispered to himself. When he came to this big day, Luotian was able to gain a lot. He not only relieved the relationship with Yin Tianci, but also killed the powerful men of the overlord. He got a lot of good things. Up to now, he has not counted them all.


    In addition to these, he had a deeper understanding of the sky, developed a kind of swallowing war skill, which was also a growing war skill. Of course, in the end, it was the Buddha''s talisman, which was also an unexpected gain. However, it has to be said that Luotian is a strong man with atmospheric power.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian was thinking. At this time, there was a sudden loud noise. The rocks pierced the air and the waves beat the bank. Luotian felt numb in his scalp, and there was a sign of death in his heart.


    Danger, extreme danger!


    Luo Tianxin''s hair gave out the most sharp warning, and his body ran wild and retreated. At the same time, his spiritual power covered his whole body. The canopy covered his head, and the energy fell down. The six big characters of heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, and Zhou burst into a powerful light on the canopy, which was supreme to the world.


    Even so, Luo Tian in this moment, but also in the ring to get the defense, all of a sudden sacrifice more than 10 pieces, dense protection of the whole body.


    The mountain collapses, a green body, soars to the sky, sends out the strange laughter of Jie Jie, which makes people get goose bumps, that peerless Demon power, terrible killing opportunity, spread the whole sun as desert.


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole sun, such as desert, dropped suddenly. From a very terrible high temperature, it suddenly became extremely cold. Snowflakes were flying, and even the space was freezing.


    Luotian almost didn''t disintegrate in the sudden change of temperature. The feeling of alternating cold and hot made him extremely uncomfortable. However, Luotian still took a deep drink, stabilized his mind and used his spiritual power to protect himself, because Luotian felt that the terrible killing opportunity was coming against him.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the murderous opportunity came, Luotian''s more than ten defense devices arranged outside were instantly disintegrated and turned into foam, while his own canopy was buzzing. The light of the six ancient characters began to dim. The huge momentum made Luotian spit blood in an instant, and the canopy almost did not leave his body.


    If it was not for self-cultivation of divine consciousness, and death controlled the canopy, in that moment, his canopy would fly away, and he would die.


    Killing the plane is just killing the machine. It''s so terrible.


    "I don''t care what kind of existence you are. After all, I let you out. You don''t need you to repay me, but you want to kill me. Isn''t it too much?"


    Luo Tian drank too much, no matter whether the other side could understand or not, the other side was too terrible, more than ten times more terrible than Lin Xi. Moreover, the speed of the other party was too fast, and his eyesight could not keep up with him. He only saw a green man-shaped monster. His eyes were full of astonishing indifference and bloodthirsty cruelty, which made people take a look at it, and even they would collapse and die The situation of death.


    The green haired monster listened to Luo Tian''s words and stopped. In addition to the space, Luotian still felt his eyes, staring at himself coldly and tilting his head. Luotian kept calm as much as possible, and nodded at each other in good faith."Jie Jie..."


    The green hair monster suddenly burst out a burst of Jie Jie''s disorderly cry, and then the body directly disappeared, together with the sky wide killing machine.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian took a breath of relief. He felt that his legs were soft, and he almost didn''t fall down. His back was wet. Just then, he had never been so frightened. It was a kind of God like existence. Facing this kind of killer, there was a feeling that ants looked up at the dragon, which was not at the same level. As long as the other party attacked him, even if he gave his cards, he couldn''t stop him It''s terrible to live in a blow.


    "The existence of this terror should be that the Sutra of TAIRI Zizi was under the collapsed mountain. I collected it but released it. I don''t know whether it is auspicious or evil. I really want to make trouble in the 19th city. I believe that the whole 19th city will be killed by it!"


    Luo Tian looked dignified and worried. He didn''t know whether he had collected the great freedom Buddha talisman or not. He didn''t know whether it was because he was grateful to himself and saved it, so he didn''t kill himself, or he was afraid of the great freedom Buddha talisman.


    However, Luotian now feels safe, and the existence of terror has left.


    Looking at the world of ice and snow, Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing that the high temperature here was like a furnace and the terror was abnormal. Ordinary experts in the middle of the true spirit could not hold on here for long, and they would be burned to ashes. Only because they collected the Buddhist talisman of the great day and released the existence of the terror, they suddenly became The world of ice and snow.


    From this, it can be seen that the terrifying and unparalleled murderer who left was absolutely a very cold existence. Luo naively couldn''t imagine what kind of killer was so cold that it needed to be suppressed by the Buddha''s talisman.


    After a short breath, Luotian returned to normal, took up the canopy, turned into a streamer, and swept out the sun like a desert like lightning.


    Now the big sun desert has changed greatly. The high temperature has already disappeared. It has been digested by the icy breath of the terrifying killer and turned into a huge cold valley. In the future, I''m afraid there will be no more big sun like desert in this world.


    After leaving dari Rumo, Luotian didn''t stop and rushed to the 19th pass city. Not long ago, Luotian suddenly felt his eyelids jump, and he was afraid that something bad would happen. However, dalirumo was too far away from the 19th pass city. Even if Luotian tried his best to make his way, it would take at least two or three days.


    "People inside listen, give you ten rest time, get out of here, otherwise, once we rush in, we will be killed!"


    The 19th pass city, Duoduo and Xiaoling, where they were, were finally found by the overlord. They stood outside the forbidden area and drank in it. There were dozens of true spirits outside. In the later stage of Tianjing, there were strong people around the early days of Tianjing. Their breath was very strong. The first person was the peak of the early days of Tianjing.


    A sea blue robe, dancing with the wind, like the sea waves in the rough, standing in the virtual space, a pair of eyes with a light blue light, looking at the ban light drink.


    "Kill, kill!"


    There were so many strong men around him that the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    However, the forbidden flowers, Xiaoling, yuanvacuum and Changsheng are very dignified and ugly. They didn''t expect the overlord to find here so soon.


    "What are you waiting for? Go out and fight them to death," Xiaoling cried angrily. She was blocked here and let her hold back.


    "Brother yuan, what do you think?"


    At the moment, each flower is sitting on the lotus platform. There is a shadow behind her head, just like a nine day Xuannu. There is also a light halo of Buddhism. This is a sign that many flowers want to make a move. However, they still look solemnly at Yuan vacuum and others. They want to hear their opinions.


    "Brother yuan, Miss Ling is right. It''s no way for us to wait here. We''ve been found out by the other party. We''re afraid that the stronger will gather more and more. Once the overlord comes, we will have no chance."


    At the moment, that Changsheng also came over, said solemnly, holding only the blood axe, and his eyes gushed with crazy fighting intention.


    "Then kill out," the lion said.


    In the split day, long mang also looked at the original vacuum. Although the strength of the split sky was even stronger than the original vacuum, the original vacuum was deep and steady, and he was a person whom Luo Tian highly trusted. Therefore, when Luotian was not there, the original vacuum naturally became the backbone of these people.


    "Everyone, there are so many strong people out there. If we rush out, we will hit the stone with an egg. There is no chance of winning. I promised brother Luo that we must protect everyone''s safety, so..."


    "The original vacuum, you greedy and afraid of death things, every time like this, no blood, you don''t want to go out, let''s go," Xiaoling is full of evil spirit, her eyes are red, her body''s Demon power is surging, behind her appears a huge purple unicorn''s body shape, the girl is about to change her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Xiaoling felt extremely angry at the hesitation and ink of the original vacuum, and she couldn''t help but scold. Naturally, she knew that the original vacuum was good for everyone, but she was still indecisive in major matters.


    "Brother yuan, you can''t wait any longer. You need to make an idea as soon as possible. This prohibition can''t stop the other party."


    At this time, the Dragon Python looked very dignified and said, after all, the other party only gave them ten rest time, and soon they would break the prohibition.


    Yuan vacuum gnawed his teeth at the moment and said in a deep voice: "everyone, now Brother Luo is not here. All follow my command. Brother Shatian and brother long are in charge of everything. Changsheng is in charge of the left. You two, lion and Yunyan, are in charge of the right side. Miss Liu, Xiaoling, Duoduo and Zichang are in charge of the right side. You are in the middle of the triangle iron array. You should cooperate with each other. When the array is broken, even if you rush out, Let''s stay. Don''t be obsessed with war. It''s mainly to leave here. Do you understand? "


    The original vacuum mind electricity turns, extremely quickly arranged the array, the Luo Tian woman and the golden moon continent''s people protected in the innermost, ready to fight to death.


    "Brother yuan, don''t regard us as people with no binding force. How can you protect us?"


    Liu Ruyan knew the purpose of the original vacuum arrangement and shook his head gently.


    "That''s it. Do you think you''re the best?" Xiaoling was discontented and hummed, but she was moved. Although there were some ink marks in the original vacuum, she was still very good at the key time. She and Duoduo and Zichang three people were extremely taken care of, for nothing else, because they were the closest people of Luotian.


    Yuan vacuum gently shook his head: "without brother Luo, we people may have already died. If we can get to this point, we can go to the 19th level city and have a look. I have no regrets for my death. I believe that people in my vacuum hometown will be proud of me."


    "Yes, no elder brother, there is no longevity for me. Anyone who dares to move you today should step on the corpse of my Changsheng first," Changsheng said in a low voice, his eyes were sharp and his fighting spirit was high.


    "And me too," said the mad lion with two huge gold hammers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to be sensational. Since we are together, we must work together. No matter who we are, we will rush to the front and hope to find our big brother and let him never come back again."


    At the moment, each flower solemnly says that the jade bottle in his hand appears, and the shadow of Buddha and Taoism behind his head is even worse.


    "Luo Tian said that he regards you as brothers, and we are his women, but you are his brothers, we are all the same, there is no primary and secondary, do not confuse your mind because of us," purple dress is full of purple clothes, and her purple spirit is more intense.


    And that Mo Yunyan was about to speak, when a huge energy wave came from the prohibition.


    Ten rest time has come, the overlord of those strong began to attack, the array like water waves general ripple, extremely fierce, at any time will be broken.


    "Everybody ready!"


    The original vacuum wooden sword appeared in the hand, the sword''s meaning soared to the sky, and the sword body of truth was shaking constantly. The Dragon Python was also ready to transform. The scales began to appear on the body surface. The crazy lion was even more happy. It directly turned into a huge yellow lion, especially powerful, and Xiaoling. The breath of ancient gods and beasts broke out, and the huge purple Qilin would appear at any time.


    "Boom..."


    There are too many strong men under the overlord, and their strength is incredible. Before Luotian left, a powerful forbidden shield carefully arranged by Luo Tian and others was finally blown out by the other party, but he only insisted on a few breathing rooms.


    "Now, go!"


    The original vacuum drank with a loud noise. He turned into a streamer. His sword was extremely terrible. He killed one of them first.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ling, Changsheng, and crazy lion all roared in unison and kept their formation in order. Although the number was not large, it was very powerful. The other party was unprepared. A gap was opened and three or four people were killed.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to escape. You dare to offend the overlord. As the Party of Luotian, you will not stay for one day today. Kill all of you


    The first man, with a gloomy look, looked at the original vacuum that rushed out. The Dragon Python and others said darkly.


    "Boom..."


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly rioted abnormally. The supernatural power and Demon power were so powerful and powerless that they launched a big tearing and killing, which directly destroyed the space and shocked all sides.


    "I use all my strength to eliminate the suffering in the world. I have no ego, no Buddha, no sentient beings. I accumulate life with resentment and get trapped in a sea of suffering. If I am free, I can only transcend and reincarnate..."


    The white dress blossoms like a nine day Xuannu, sitting on the lotus road platform, surrounded by five lakes and three rivers, the Buddha''s voice is shining like the sky, but it is magnificent. The eyes are dignified with a trace of murder. In the void, she grabs a zither, and a pair of jade hands gently stroke. The sound of Zheng is boundless, which makes people fall into a dream. It belongs to the door of Buddhism and Taoism, but contains Kill the opportunity, eliminate their own evil fate, cooperate with the people to break through.


    "Kill! Kill all you bastards


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were red, the demon force was powerful, and she was extremely terrifying. Facing one of the strong men who attacked her, she smashed in the past. The girl was originally in the middle but rushed to the flank, her purple hair was flying and her face was a bit ferocious."Eighteen forms of splitting the sky."


    The strong man who broke through the heaven finally revealed his terrible cloth. His hands were moving like a road map, tearing up the space and launching a large-scale attack. He did not hurt the enemy, but focused on defense.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    When he saw a man rush to the back of purple clothes, the huge spiritual power palm beat him hard. Changsheng drank wildly, and the amazing Blood Axe in his hand turned down.


    There is also the original vacuum, the wooden sword is simply superb, ten thousand swords belong to the clan, the whole sky of sword net cover to those strong, crazy.


    Mo Yunyan''s lightning body is extremely fast. When his body twists, it is not as terrible as lightning, which attacks the same terrible pole.


    And the golden lion, who broke through the void and controlled two huge hammers, blocked the attack of the other three, but he also vomited blood.


    Liu Ruyan, the elite and talented disciple of crape myrtle holy land, also shows his real ability at the moment. When a pair of plain hands are waved, it is more like that the star of Lagerstroemia comes and the star falls, which is boundless and powerful.


    Each of these people showed a strong side, maintained the formation, while rushing and retreating, and did not dare to fight.


    "Hum, it''s meaningless that we are still struggling to death," the leader coldly looked at the hard struggle of the people. All of a sudden, the strong men of the overlord were like tigers and wolves. All kinds of powerful fighting skills and heavy weapons were used, and their strength was terrible.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Changsheng''s back is penetrated by a black spear hole, but it is destroyed by the original empty sword. Otherwise, Changsheng will be killed under the vibration of the opponent''s spiritual power.


    "Roar..."


    Changsheng raised his head to the sky and roared. His half of the spear was suddenly inspired by him and shot a strong man in the later period of Zhenling. The other Cang empress retreated, but his position was quickly made up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Then the broken dragon python, in the form of thousands of meters, shakes its head and wags its tail to protect the people. Its hard body, however, can''t help but be beaten by the other party. Its scales fall off, its flesh and blood splashes, sending out bursts of whining.


    "Don''t think about this, you''ll die," he said. Seeing here, the original vacuum couldn''t help roaring. The Dragon Python had to use his body to fight against each other''s attack and protect everyone.


    "Brother long, take your body quickly, don''t be impulsive," Liu Ruyan, the star of Lagerstroemia indica, scattered like a halo, helped the Dragon Python heal the wound, and drank at the same time. After all, this healing is far less than the speed of injury.


    "Junction domain..."


    The original vacuum saw that the Dragon Python wanted to fight to death, and knew that it was not the way to go on like this. Long life, crazy lion, and Mo Ruyan had been injured one after another. Other people were also in danger, and immediately drank.


    For a time, the true spirit realm, the half step heaven realm and the heavenly spirit realm in the early days of the heaven realm were linked together.


    "Still want to resist, break them up for me, no one left..."


    The strong man at the peak of the early days of Tianjing, who had been responsible for the suppression, did not attack, but directed everyone to attack and besiege the people.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the overlord of those people, one by one, all launched their own powerful domain. From the void, it was seen that a huge energy group was desperately attacking the original vacuum of their synthetic domain.


    Each energy group is extremely terrifying, it is a small world, the world has its own cave.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Well!"


    There are too many strong people on the other side. They are extremely powerful. Every one of them is a good hand in the same realm. However, those who are overlord are also extremely abnormal, and there are a lot of them.


    The synthesis domain was broken, and the triangle iron array was also broken. All of them vomited blood together. One by one, they were pale and blood stained in the starry sky. They all looked around and glared at each other for the final fight.


    "I have to say, you people''s strength is good, but it''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person. Remember, you died because of Luotian. I hope you''ll have a strong man in your next life..."


    The leading strong man sighed softly, his eyes were cold, and with a gentle wave of his hand, all of a sudden those powerful men who were covetous rushed up.


    "Now, these people seem to be finished Alas


    Far away, there are some onlookers, see these people in the bloody battle, the strength difference is huge, can not help shaking his head and sighing softly.


    "Is overlord great? Have you asked me if you want to kill them? "


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Behind these people, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then Ping Ping Ping, seven or eight of the overlord suddenly burst into a mass of blood fog. A straight man appeared in the void, wearing a hat, and covering his face with a veil of spirit, but it was hard to see his appearance.


    However, the long sword in his hand was full of terror. The sword momentum was surging, and the vitality of those killed was absorbed by him, which had a terrible evil pole."Is it him?"


    Seeing this person, Xiaoling''s eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. She was too clear about the sword meaning of this person. Last time, she was almost killed by this person, and was blocked by Luotian.


    Yes, this person is no one else, it''s Yin Tiancai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "You Who in the end dares to take charge of the affairs of the overlord? Are you impatient? "


    Originally, these people wanted to kill yuan vacuum and others, but they didn''t expect to kill a strong one on the way. In a moment, they burst seven people. Looking at the fierce sword spirit, they even couldn''t help but tremble at the top experts of the early days of the heaven state, and cried out in anger.


    "My lord? What kind of a thing is he? Is he qualified to recruit me? "


    It was Yin Tianci who came here. He was extremely domineering. The sword seemed to capture everyone''s soul. The evil spirit was incomparably powerful. At the moment, his mind moved. The bamboo hat and the silk on his head turned into debris and floated with the wind, revealing his true appearance.


    This is a face with incomparable masculinity. It is like cutting an axe with a knife. It is somewhat similar to Luotian''s appearance. Holding a long sword, standing in the void, the sword''s spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the wind and cloud are surging.


    "It''s really him. How can he..."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but have a big head. Although at that time, it was only for a moment that she saw the cold eyes of this man. However, Xiaoling recognized at a glance that this person was the one who assassinated himself in the street a long time ago. The terrifying and unique sword sense made her think about it now. Facing this man''s sword, Xiaoling didn''t even have the courage to avoid.


    However, Xiao Ling couldn''t figure out why this Yin Tianci would come out. Luo Tian said that he wanted to deal with this person. Now Luo Tian didn''t come back, but he came back and helped them. This made Xiao Ling''s head break hard.


    In fact, what I don''t understand is not only Xiaoling, but also Xiaoling, Changsheng and longmang. These people also don''t understand. They stare at this horrible guy one by one, and they look puzzled.


    "The meaning of the sword What a terror


    The original vacuum''s look was even more dignified. He was also from Kendo, but he didn''t follow the same path with Yin Tianci. He only felt that although Yin Tianci''s Kendo was extremely evil, it had profound meaning, but it was also turning corruption into magic. It had already achieved great success, and even had reached the place where the sword embryo was melted.


    It is said that a sword master will fuse the sword embryo when he reaches a certain level. However, what''s more, he will melt the sword embryo, simplify the complexity, return to the nature, and really embark on the road. This is different from the spirit of ordinary heavy weapons.


    "No wonder brother Luo won''t let him out. If I really meet him, I''m sure I''ll take his sword at the most..."


    Yuan vacuum said to himself that he had not dealt with Yin Tianci, but he had already felt the horror of each other.


    "It''s you. You haven''t died yet, boy. I didn''t expect that you sent me to the door this time. You refused to invite the overlord in public, destroyed the overlord''s blood flag and openly opposed the overlord. It''s damned. If you kill those people, you can give it to me..."


    After seeing Yin Tianci''s face, the leader was shocked and drank in a cold voice. His body was like an illusion, and his spiritual power began to fluctuate. He walked towards Yin Tianci like a walking in the void.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Those people all drank, and then attacked and killed the original vacuum again.


    With the sound of "brush", Yin Tianci''s figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he blocked in front of these powerful men. A long sword was extremely cruel and wantonly killed. Those strong men, even some experts in the early days of Tianjing, were split into two parts by his sword, filled with blood mist, and he killed three people again and again in an instant.


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think you are invincible? "


    The first strong man was angry, and his big hand stretched out. A black and boundless black air spread like a long black fog dragon, which was mixed with the sound of crying and howling, and the sound of iron refining was clattering. In the long black fog dragon, the iron rope was like a living one and killed Yin Tianci.


    "I have heard for a long time that there was a ghost emissary who was good at collecting people''s souls on the way to customs clearance a hundred years ago. A soul rope was mysterious and powerful, and then disappeared. But I didn''t expect to be a dog of that overlord here. You are really promising!"


    When Yin Tianci saw this man''s move, he immediately looked dignified. The information in his mind suddenly came up with a person, who was in front of him.


    This man''s name is ghost emissary. The iron chain is extraordinary. He claims to be made of divine iron from hell. He doesn''t know how many spirits are attached to it. He shakes people''s spirits and shakes people''s mind. His strength is incomparable. He belongs to the best in the same realm. Yin Tianci is one of the most outstanding people in the same realm. Yin Tianci is one level lower than this man, or even nearly two levels behind him.


    But who is Yin Tianci? That''s the evil spirit of the divine court. Killing the same realm is like killing a chicken. It''s not difficult to challenge him beyond the level. Although the opponent is the peak of the early days of heaven, Yin Tianci is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Hum, dare to say I''m a dog. I want to die!"


    The man roared, and the power of space rippled. In the gas like a black dragon, a steel rope stabbed Yin Tianci, and even marched in the shallow space to lock in Yin Tianci.


    "You are a dog. I really think highly of you. You are not as good as a dog. With your strength, you can set up a school where you put it. However, you stay here and let people drive you. It''s not dogs and what?"Yin Tianci drinks coldly, a long sword reverses to lift, the entire space sends out the buzzing sound, in the air, delimits a black line.


    This is not fog, but the space cut by Yin Tiancai''s sword Qi, which forms a space crack.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi collided with the iron rope, and the two people centered on each other. They all stepped back hundreds of feet to stabilize their bodies.


    "It''s just so. Come again..."


    Yin Tianci suppressed some of the spiritual power fluctuations in his body, and the body of the sword shook violently. Suddenly, all those evil spirits attached to it were absorbed by the evil sword. All of a sudden, the ghost made the ghost''s heart tense and felt a little bad.


    He did not expect that the sword given by Yin Tian was so evil that it could not only absorb the vitality of human beings, but also absorb the spirit of evil and the breath of unjust souls.


    "Come on, I will kill you today!"


    In the black fog, it was like endless chains coming from the distant void, stretching and disappearing, and killing Yin Tianci.


    "Avalanche sword!"


    Yan Tianci drank, and in an instant, he cut out thousands of sword lights. Each sword light was a world of sword spirit, like a rolling river. He killed the man in the opposite direction. At the same time, he was in a flash, and came behind those people again, helping the original vacuum to solve the siege of the strong.


    The blood mist burst open, and the tragic voice sounded. Again, several people were killed by Yin Tianci.


    "Asshole! Even if you start with me, you dare to be distracted


    The man drank a lot, and his body disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he was behind Yin Tianci. With a crash, the iron rope was stabbed again. A world of wronged spirits instantly wrapped Yin Tianci. There were pain, despair, anger and curse. All of these were very powerful before life, but they still died in the hands of the ghost emissary. At the moment, when these evil spirits saw Yin Tianci, they would As leeches see blood in general, bee pupae come, that kind of ferocity, insolence, bloodthirsty, curse and so on.


    "I can''t believe that this person is more cruel than me, and even attacks each other with the spirits of those dead strong men..."


    Yin Tianci''s heart was awe inspiring. He suddenly drank, and the sword in his hand danced wildly. At the same time, he used his secret fighting power to disperse those living souls in one fell swoop.


    "Bang!"


    As if a chain suddenly appeared from nothingness, it immediately came to Yin Tianci''s eyes and shot at his eyebrows. At the same time, a terrible killing opportunity enveloped him, and he could not avoid it.


    This is the man''s real move.


    "Roar..."


    Yan Tianci drank a lot and turned his body upside down to avoid the terrible attack. However, his method was very strange, and the iron chain was looming, which made people unable to see the strange operation of it. He even tied up Yin tiangei firmly and contracted his spirit power. That kind of spirit was even more crazy, biting his body, as if to pull his soul out of the body ¡£


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    At the moment, the war situation of these people in the original vacuum is not optimistic. The mad lion was hit by a man, and his whole arm was broken, and his flesh and blood were flying. Half of his body was about to be broken. He had already fought to the madness. Xiaoling spat out blood, and his purple spirit began to weaken.


    There is also the original vacuum, the Dragon Python and the split sky, these strong men, are about to hold on, especially the Dragon Python is seriously injured, its body is damaged, and its combat power is no longer 50% of the original.


    Duoduo and Zichang are better than each other, but they are not much better. The lotus Daotai body protection is consuming a lot of spiritual power. There are also purple clothes. These women''s backs were printed by life, and their internal organs were seriously injured. If Liu Ruyan didn''t help with the crape myrtle secret method in time, Zichang might have fallen.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the battlefield here, Yin Tianzhi, the master of the divine court, looked very dignified and cold. He looked up to the sky and roared. He did not know what secret method he used. He sprayed a mouthful of blood mist on the sword. Suddenly, the sword gave out a terrible killing opportunity. It seemed to activate the soul power that he had taken before. He wrapped the iron chain and faced the ghost emissary recklessly Kill me.


    "The evil spirit cuts!"


    Yin Tianci drank wildly. His sword was so powerful that it shook the space. He cut down the ghost emissary.


    "Boom Boom... "


    After the sword was cut off, an invisible and terrifying force rushed to the ghost envoy''s body, which made the ghost envoy feel his divine sense and soul shaking.


    "Has the attack effect of killing God consciousness? I really despise you! "


    The ghost emissary threw away the iron Lian''s killing on Yin Tianci, and his body retreated wildly. However, he was swept by Yin Tianci''s killing move. He felt dizzy and confused.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered completely, and I''m worried about those people. I can''t show my real fighting power. Otherwise, this move may cost him half his life..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yin Tianci repelled the ghost emissary. He did not stop, but rushed to the original vacuum to help them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The energy is surging, the void is shaking, the blood is soaring, the war spirit is crazy, this piece of heaven and earth is really hit to explode.


    Although Yin Tianci joined, there were too many overlord people. Each of them was a monster in the same realm. Otherwise, he would not be taken under the command of the overlord.


    Yin Tianci was just as powerful as the leader. It was very difficult to kill the other party. He was worried about Duoduo and Xiaoling. He could not be used for two purposes. He had been threatened by the evil hands of ghosts several times.


    "You fast track, I''ll break the post!"


    After all, the ghost emissary''s strength was not weaker than him. His hair was a little scattered and his face was cold. His sword in his hand was terrifying. He stood in front of the people and yelled in a low voice. He looked around the powerful people around him, and he had a strong heart to fight.


    "Friends of the court of God, you don''t have to be like this. These people are too strong. You have done your best. Please leave. I''ll accept you!"


    The original vacuum was not a man who was greedy for life and was afraid of death. Seeing that Yin Tianci was so desperate to protect them, he could not help saying that.


    "Well, don''t put gold on your face. If you weren''t with that asshole, you wouldn''t be qualified to understand?"


    Yin Tianci didn''t give the original vacuum face at all. He couldn''t help but hum, which made the original vacuum''s face hang. However, he knew that Yin Tianci was telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Luotian, this Yin Tianci would not help.


    "What''s going on here? What is the relationship between you and your big brother? "


    Xiaoling stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Yin Tianci''s straight back. Finally, she can''t bear the doubts in her heart and asks curiously.


    "This is not the time to talk. Get out of here quickly..." Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Yin Tianci''s tone was slow, half turned his head and squinted at her, a faint hum.


    "Want to go? Why don''t you all stay here today? There are so many people who can''t take them down. What can I do for you? "


    At this time, suddenly, a voice of majesty came from the space, just like the master of the void, domineering the world.


    "Overlord? It''s the voice of the overlord. Is the overlord coming? "


    A lot of strong people who watched from afar could not help but feel a shock when they heard this voice, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When the ghost emissary heard the voice, his face changed. He knelt down in a strange void and even shivered.


    Ghost emissary, the strong man at the peak of Tianjing in the early days of Tianjing, is the same in the face of overlord. Although the overlord is only one level higher than him, but his strength is too different. Ten of him are not his opponents. Otherwise, how could he be willing to be under the command of overlord.


    The void began to shake, and a tall figure appeared in front of the people. There were many strong people with a big flag to hunt. The overlord was sitting on the throne. All of them were terrified by the terrible pressure. Facing this person, there was a mistake of being willing to bow down and submit himself to the throne, which was invincible.


    It was the overlord who was very strong. Although he was sitting, he was also very tall. His thick hair covered half of his face, but he was extremely afraid of majesty.


    "The situation is not good. You''ll try your best to escape later. I''ll stop him..."


    In the face of this man, Yin Tianci felt the long sword trembling gently. Although he was rebellious and unruly, he was so fierce that he even broke a clever hand that the overlord had fought in the street.


    However, when facing this person, Yin Tianci also knew that he could not even stop a move in this person''s hands. However, he had to fight for Luo Tian''s friends and women.


    Even if he left at this point, the overlord would not let him go. After all, he swept the majesty of the overlord and killed so many of his subordinates in the big RI Rumo. How could he give up easily.


    "The disciples of shenting? My strength is good. If you refuse to accept me, you can smash my blood flag and even smash my palm in the air. It''s not bad. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and swear allegiance to me and tell me the whereabouts of Luotian... "


    The overlord was majestic in the world, just like the gods overlooking the vicissitudes of life. Looking at Yin Tianci in front of him, he said faintly that he seemed to be giving alms.


    "Kill!"


    The answer to the overlord is Yin Tianci''s crazy counterattack, which inspires his greatest potential. The space is buzzing, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sword''s meaning is terrible. He cuts the overlord in an incredible way.


    "Go


    At the moment, Yuan vacuum no longer hesitated. He knew that even if they all went up, they were not the opponents of the overlord. Moreover, with so many people under him, everyone was a monster, and the terror was extreme.


    What''s more, Yuan vacuum knows that Yin Tianci''s counterattack may be his last one, which is to buy time for everyone. Therefore, he must seize the opportunity to cover people''s estrangement and fight to break through. Otherwise, there will be no chance.


    "Boom..."


    Changsheng, Mo Yunyan, Xiaoling, Duoduo and others also know it well. Without hesitation, they take a deep look at Yin Tianci''s violent figure. Without saying a word, they spread out at a high speed and rushed out."The strength is not bad. If you are promoted to a higher level, even if I want to kill you, there will be some trouble. But now, you still can''t do it. It''s far from good..."


    When the overlord saw that Yin Tianci was fighting against him, he shook his head and stepped on it. Suddenly, the void began to collapse. Before Yin Tianci''s terrible sword idea reached him, it began to crumble and split into pieces. Then the overlord hit Yin Tianci with a fist.


    No one can describe the horror of this fist. The sky and the earth are pale, the sun and the moon are dim, the time and space are reversed, the Yin and yang are reversed, and the tyrannical force is incomparable. It seems that even the sky will be pierced.


    Before his fist was close to him, Yin Tianci only felt his spiritual power was suppressed, which made him suffocate.


    "Harm the world!"


    In the face of the other side''s powerful attack, Yin Tianci was not a man to be captured. He tried his best, drank a lot, and forced the use of his spiritual power. He played another powerful combat skill and harmed the world.


    As soon as the disaster broke out, I immediately felt that the whole world was in turmoil, suffering a lot, and evil spirits were everywhere. There was no justice in the world, only massacre, plunder and bloody.


    "Bang!"


    The overlord''s fist was only blocked by Yin Tianci''s counterattack, but he still killed him. Yan Tianci''s body was hit and his blood stained the starry sky. He felt his internal organs would be broken.


    "If you fight against this overlord, you are doomed to come to a bad end, but I won''t kill you. Since you help that God body, I''ll use you to attract him. I''m not afraid that he won''t come..."


    The overlord looked at the seriously injured Yin Tianci coldly and hummed coldly. With a flick of his finger, he was extremely dark. The black pole with no mark on it appeared. When the air raid broke, he was in front of Yin Tianci in an instant.


    However, in this situation, he could not stop the man from shooting.


    With a whiff, the black gun penetrated Yin Tianyin''s body. The castration did not decrease, and the wind and lightning flashed. The black gun took him to the distance.


    "Boom..."


    Ten miles away, a cliff peak, the mountain vibrated, the gravel rolled down, the black gun firmly nailed the death to the mountain wall, the dark gun body gently trembled.


    "Haosheng guards this man. If something goes wrong, I will ask you!"


    Overlord Leng hum, body shape instantly disappeared in place, big hand to Duoduo and others to catch.


    "Yes, Lord overlord..." Those who were shocked by the power of overlord, Qi Qi''s drinking, saw the overlord''s hand and grabbed at those people, we knew that these people could not escape from the overlord''s palm.


    After all, the overlord was so terrible that it covered the sky and the sun, shrunk into an inch, and stretched through the void.


    "No, this man is so terrible that he has a strong prohibition. Sister Yun Yan, you are very quick. Go out and look for the elder brother and help us revenge in the future."


    Feeling the tyrant''s terrible power, the expression of each flower changed greatly, and his mind moved. He pushed Mo Yunyan with one hand.


    "Duoduo, don''t go first. After all, you are brother Luo''s woman..." Mo Yunyan didn''t think that the blossoms would help him escape.


    "Duoduo is right. Yunyan, you are the body of lightning. Let''s help you escape this man''s capture and go to find Luotian..." At this moment, Xiao Ling was also indifferent and cried out.


    The original vacuum was bitter in his heart. He was entrusted by Luotian to protect the people, but he let everyone fall into such a dangerous situation. At present, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the strength of the public, and Shengsheng pushed Mo Yunyan out.


    "No..."


    Mo Yunyan was reluctant, but with the help of others, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He used his powerful lightning speed to escape from the overlord''s huge palm.


    "Whoosh..."


    Overlord''s grasp has the skill of moving time. Suddenly, the original vacuum, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others disappeared in place. I don''t know where he moved to. It should be overlord city.


    "If you want to go, you will stay for me too!"


    Capture the original vacuum and so on, Overlord again hand, searching for the breath of Mo Yunyan, fiercely catch again.


    "In the name of lightning, absorb the power of lightning, sacrifice my Shouyuan, lightning is very fast!"


    Feeling the terrible pressure behind her, Mo Yunyan looked dignified and acted on her secret method. She did not hesitate to increase her speed by damaging her life span.


    "Whoosh."


    Mo Yunyan''s speed suddenly accelerated, suddenly let overlord''s big hand grasp an empty.


    "It turns out to be the body of lightning. It''s really a rare constitution..."


    The overlord grabbed several times, but he still didn''t catch Mo Yunyan. His figure had disappeared in the distance. The overlord''s look was dignified and whispered to himself. Then his figure disappeared in the void.


    "Why do my eyes jump so much? Do you think something happened to them


    One day later, Luotian was close to the 19th level city. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. His eyelids leaped and his speed was accelerated. His spiritual power was burning wildly in his body. In the void, there was only a shadow left.


    "Well? Cloud smoke? "Luo Tian suddenly felt a trace of Mo Yunyan''s breath. His body suddenly stopped, and a pair of eyes quickly scanned the bottom. Finally, he found that there was a woman lying in the grass below.


    "Yunyan, what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    Luo Tian picked up Mo Yunyan and put spiritual power into her body. He finally saved her.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Seeing the man in front of her, Mo Yunyan had the impulse to cry at the moment. She came all the way to the direction of the big sun and desert. She wanted to meet Luo Tian halfway and tell him about the tenth pass city, but she didn''t expect to faint on the grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Seeing that Mo Yunyan was weak, his spiritual power was exhausted, and even his vitality was extremely fragile. When he fainted in the grass, Luo Tian knew that great things had happened in the 19th pass city. Otherwise, with Mo Yunyan''s personality, he could not have been so fragile from the moment he saw himself.


    "Brother Luo, Duoduo, Xiaoling and yuanvacuum were all captured by the overlord. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. The strong man from the divine court helped them, but they were nailed to the mountain wall by the overlord. Now there is only half of his life left. Besides, the overlord will send someone to guard them, just waiting for you to get hooked..."


    Mo Yunyan eagerly said the process of the matter.


    "Overlord, as long as any one of them falls down, I will let you bury the whole 19th pass city with you!"


    Luo Tian''s face was chilly and cold, and his eyes were filled with murders. His face was a bit ferocious. His spiritual power was out of control. He was in a frenzy and almost lost his mind. He didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened just a few days away.


    Duoduo, Zichang is her own woman, Xiaoling is her close relative. Yuanwu, longmang, Changsheng and Liu Ruyan are all excellent brothers of their own, but they all fall into the hands of overlord, which makes Luo Tian very angry.


    "It must be the overlord, there are those people''s spirit and soul lamp and so on. Based on the strength of this person and using some secret methods, we can infer that it was done by ourselves. It should not be difficult..."


    Luo Tian said to himself. He quickly calmed down and turned his mind. He recalled the whole thing. In the big day, Luotian thought that he had done it perfectly. No one missed the net. Even if the overlord was looking for trouble, he should be looking for the trouble from Yin Tianzhi. He could not find himself directly or even himself. He even started at the people around him.


    Luo Tian was even more touched when he mentioned Yin Tianci. He didn''t expect that his half brother would help him. He was even nailed to the mountain by the overlord. He felt a faint pain in his heart, and his last dissatisfaction with Yin Tianci disappeared.


    Luo Tian knows that Yin Tianci''s strength is extremely terrifying. According to Mo Yunyan, if Yin Tianci didn''t do it, they would have been killed by a large number of demon experts brought by the ghost emissary.


    "Brother Luo, overlord''s strength is too terrible. You are not his opponent. Besides, his masters are like clouds. People sent me out to ask me to find you. Don''t throw yourself into the net and avoid the edge. In the future, when you have a great strength, you can ask for justice again..."


    Seeing the killing intention in Luotian''s eyes and the uncontrollable spirit power around Luotian''s body, Mo Yunyan said in a hurry.


    "The future? Oh! It''s too late. If they are in the hands of overlord for one minute, they will be in danger for another minute... "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked at Mo Yunyan: "Yunyan, are you still following me for the first day? Those are my friends and my women. I can''t leave them alone. If they have any damage, I will feel guilty all my life. Even if there is a God in front of me, I want to kill a tyrant. I want to see how strong he is. Those who dare to move me will regret living in this world! "


    Luo Tian looks ferocious, grinning and sneering, and his heart is filled with thousands of anger. Only the blood of the other party can heal his hatred.


    "I know, but you..."


    Mo Yunyan is speechless in her heart and has been with Luotian for so long. Naturally, she knows Luo Tian''s character. For her own women and friends, he will definitely try his best. Along the way, she knows Luo Tian too well. That''s why Luotian''s unique charm has been formed. Those people are willing to follow him and gather around him.


    Luo Tian did not delay, arranged Mo Yunyan in a very safe place, a figure turned into a flow to the 19th pass city.


    Heavy rain, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the blood of the 19th city has not dispersed, the atmosphere is more depressed, dense rain poured from the sky.


    The huge mountain was completely shrouded in the sky of dark clouds and heavy rain. Over the towering mountain cliff, a black spear with a terrible smell was nailed on the wall. The gun shaft was dark and extremely cold. A man was firmly pierced and nailed there, which was the gift of the divine court.


    At the moment, Yin Tianci had only half his life left at most. He was seriously injured by the overlord, and his internal organs were seriously damaged. His vitality was slowly disappearing, and he could not even resist the spear.


    The rain fell down his hair, and the blood dyed the cliff red. Yin Tianci closed his eyes, his lips were a little black, and his breath was like a wandering silk. His face was full of cold and resolute.


    "It seems that this guy from the divine court will not last long. If he dares to fight against the overlord, he will surely die. What about shenting, huh?"


    Under the rain curtain, outside the black mountain, there are several strong men guarding here, sacrificing their spiritual power. The dense heavy rain can''t get close to them at all. They have a lofty head and a strong breath. They are drinking happily. In the hazy eyes, they sweep to not far away. On the wall of the mountain, Yin Tianci, who is nailed to death with a black gun, sneers.


    "Yes, he dared to disobey the overlord in public. Not only did he smash the blood flag of overlord, but he also dared to fight against the overlord''s snatching in the air in public. Lord overlord personally made a move, so he was not an opponent..."Another said.


    "It''s a pity that a talented person will be one of his senior generals if he turns to the overlord. His fighting power is too terrible. He has killed many of us. He deserves to be a strong man from the divine court. If Lord overlord doesn''t attack, that ghost emissary will not be able to take him down. His sword is terrible..."


    An old man took a jade cup and drank it lightly. Looking at Yin Tianci on the mountain, he shook his head and sighed.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a great man. Who can blame him for not knowing how to advance or retreat, and how difficult it is to use a powerful force on the way to the strong one. Does he still think he is in the divine court? The skill is not as good as the person, still don''t know astringency, deserve to have such an end


    "But Lord overlord asked us to guard this man and wait for the God body Luotian. Will this person really come? It''s been nearly two days. This man''s life is in a flash. I think if he wants to come, he will come long ago. He must be afraid of the majesty of the overlord. He has already avoided from afar... "


    There was also a young man with a gloomy face and a long face like a horse. His big hands were big and thin. At the moment, he cast a scornful glance at Yin Tianci and said with a sneer.


    "If it was me, I would hide. Although the deity is powerful, it is the world of overlord. The realm of this person is too low. It is said that it is also the realm of the later period of the true spirit. Even if it is a monster, it will not be the opponent of the overlord..."


    The previous one said lightly.


    "We still don''t take it lightly. It is said that this deity is extremely cruel. We don''t know how many strong men have been killed along the way. This time, his woman and friends were caught by the overlord. He should come. It is said that this man is extremely affectionate. The overlord has already said that the deity will not appear again. From tomorrow, we will kill one person a day and force the deity to appear..."


    The old man said faintly.


    "Hum, which one is not a strong evil spirit in the 19th level city? Who has not killed the same realm? He is just the later stage of the true spirit. I don''t think there is anything to be afraid of. If he really dares to come, I can fight him. I want to see how terrible the so-called God body is!"


    A rebellious man saw people''s eyes, there is a worried look, not from the cold voice hum.


    However, just after this person''s words were just finished, these people saw the most terrible scene. His head suddenly flew up, his neck was neat, and his blood gushed out more than three Zhang high. The hand holding the jade cup was still holding the jade cup steadily, maintaining the posture of drinking before.


    "I''m not afraid, but killing you is no different from killing a chicken!"


    A very cold voice appeared behind the crowd, and the flying head seemed to hear Luo Tian''s words. His eyes of fear were still turning, showing an unbelievable look. He wanted to shout, but he could not make any sound. Finally, his world was completely trapped in a dark place, and the sound of heavy objects landing came.


    "Roar..."


    These people were stunned and frightened by the sudden appearance. Until the head fell to the ground, they seemed to respond to it. Suddenly, it was like exploding a hornet''s nest. Suddenly, they suddenly burst into a wave of spiritual power and scattered around. The man who appeared in awe was also Luo Tian.


    Luotian was dressed in a black robe, with gray hair and no emotion in his eyes. Like a God walking in the world, Luotian began to harvest life.


    "You Luo Tian, how dare you come here and kill him... "


    There were eight people present, one of whom was killed by Luotian, and seven others. Everyone was in the later stage of Zhenling, and there were still half step heaven realm and the early days of Tianjing. Their strength was incomparably strong. However, when facing Luotian, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Overlord, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the killing intention of these people. He looked at those figures in the heavy rain, who were nailed by iron guns in the heavy rain. In his eyes, the murderous opportunity gushed from his eyes and roared up to the sky. His body swayed and swept away.


    "How dare you come? Isn''t it killing you? "


    Yin Tianci, who had already heard the movement, saw the arrival of Luotian. Under the dripping hair, a trace of excitement in his eyes flashed and said faintly.


    "I have no other advantages, that is, I can''t see my relatives injured. Today, I''ll help you to return the injury that overlord has put on you..."


    Luo Tian grabbed the iron pole and pulled it up fiercely. A soft spiritual force rushed into Yin Tianci''s body. Even so, Yan Tianci also snorted.


    "Why didn''t you go and came to the city to help them..."


    At the same time, in order to heal Yin Luo, he asked, and then he took the medicine.


    "Don''t you owe them to me? Brother Yin Tianci felt the warm current in his body and looked back at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Brother..."


    Luo Tian heard this strange but kind address, his heart was severely touched.


    "You son of a bitch, you still have a remedy. I didn''t mistake you..." Luo Tian gently supported Yin Tianci and leaned against the wall of the mountain. As soon as he grasped it, he caught the black gun in his hand."I''ll charge you some interest first..."


    Luo Tian grinned, the bottom of his eyes was cold. He stood up slowly and looked at those people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "Kill!"


    Luotian''s spirit power was rolling, his eyes were red, and he was holding the spear. In the rainstorm, the thunder and lightning flashed and the clouds were on the top. Luotian''s body was like the God of killing in this world, and launched a crazy revenge.


    He doesn''t know what his wife and brother are like now, but seeing Yin Tianci nailed to the mountain by the overlord, Luo Tian is angry.


    According to Mo Yunyan, if it was not for Yin Tianci, his brothers and women would have died. Therefore, Luo Tian was grateful for this brother from his heart. No matter how complicated the inner part of the divine court was, Luo Tian recognized this brother from his heart. No matter how evil and insidious he was, Luo Tian regarded him as his relative.


    "Pooh


    The black spear pierced through a strong man, and blood flowed down the black gun. The man glared at Luotian with frightened eyes and tried to break away with means. However, he could not escape from Luotian''s control. The gas of death and the fire of the true spirit instantly made his vitality disappear. His body looked well, but his internal organs had already been destroyed It''s a piece of mud.


    "It''s your turn..."


    Luo Tian held a gun in one hand, picked the man, looked down at the next target in cold eyes, like a note of life, which shocked the people.


    "Luotian, if you dare to kill us, Overlord will not let you go..."


    The man was angry and seemed to be emboldened for himself. Under the shaking of his body, a thin claw, like a five finger cage, was fiercely put down to Luo Tian, making the wind and rain all shake into smoke and diffuse.


    "He won''t let me go, and I won''t let him go. This 19th level city is destined to be a river of blood from tonight..."


    Luo Tian walks in the void. What is not gaudy is a shot at him. Where the spear passes, everything becomes empty. The shadow of this man''s grasp collapses, which instantly pierces the palm of the man, and then the chest.


    "You How could it be so powerful! "


    The man glared at the gun in front of his chest with unbelievable roar. At the same time, he wanted to blow himself up and die together with Luotian. However, Luotian didn''t give him a chance. Under the pressure of his big hand, a powerful power of divine consciousness instantly made him dizzy. The power of divine consciousness in the sea seemed to be taken away and could not concentrate his mind ¡£


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, this person''s knowledge of the sea has exploded. If you can look inside, you will find that this person''s knowledge of the sea is in chaos.


    Knowing the sea is the foundation of a strong man. Any skill, combat skill, and supernatural power must be dominated by divine consciousness. Once the sea consciousness is damaged, it is useless to have a supernatural power, which is equivalent to becoming an idiot.


    With the sound of "bang", Luo Tian''s big hand grabs him, and his mind is suddenly broken. The headless corpse falls from the air, and the sound of bang falls on the mountain stream, smashing all the rocks. The debris is flying in disorder, mixed with flesh and blood and rain, which is terrible.


    "This son is fierce. We are not rivals. Run away and report to the overlord!"


    The remaining five finally realized that Luotian was more ruthless and fiercer than Yin Tianci. Killing the same territory was like cutting melons and vegetables. There was no pressure to cross the border.


    In Tianjing, although there are many people who have realized the power of space and created a space magic power, except for the power of space, its own strength does not increase much. Moreover, Luotian has a deep understanding of the power of space. Therefore, it is not difficult for Luotian to kill half step Tianjing, even in the early days of Tianjing.


    Not long ago, Luotian killed the clan leader of dwarves on Mangu, and now his strength is more than ten times higher than before. He used to use a cosmic bomb, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Only when we reach the middle stage of the heaven realm is it a watershed. The strength is insurmountable. Just like the overlord, the power of space magic has reached an incredible level.


    "It''s too late to escape..."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, the whole space suddenly became the vicissitudes of the universe, the stars and moon ups and downs, the galaxy is brilliant.


    "This is his domain. It''s terrible. He has a deep understanding of the realm..."


    Luotian opened his own universe and trapped all these people. Those people were shocked and finally knew what was going on in front of them. One by one, they began to fight hard and sacrificed their own domain. They tried their best to break Luotian''s domain and escape.


    "This is my domain. I am the master here. The samsara of the heavens can not escape the vicissitudes of the universe..."


    Luo Tian walks in his own domain, just like a God banished in the world. The power of life and death is in his own hands. Looking at those people''s human domain being squeezed into a corner, Luo Tian tries his best to attack. He wants to take the opportunity to slip away. He shakes his head gently and grabs it with a big hand.


    "Oh, no, no brother Luo. Please forgive me. We are also forced by overlord..."


    This man was suddenly shrouded by Luotian''s murder, lost his spirit, and knelt down in the void. He pleaded bitterly and had a strong desire to survive."If I had known that, why should I be a good man in my next life..."


    Luo Tian indifferently said, hand ruthless, a grasp, immediately this person''s body burst into a blood mist, full of blood gas filled the sky, frightening people''s mind.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t be defeated by him. Let''s unite. We can''t fight at the end of the day."


    The master in the early days of Tianjing suppressed his fear, said calmly, and stroked with both hands as if he were a huge world. The world evolved into all things, including local tyrants, evil gentry, emperors and generals, field farmers, maids, and of course, influential sects, mountains and rivers, and so on. They operated in it, and implicitly blessed their strength magical.


    "Yes, brother Wang is right. Brother Wang''s skill in the big world is extremely powerful. We put our strength on him to fight against him..."


    The remaining three people were in the domain of Luotian, and they could not escape. They suddenly became desperate. They were no longer scattered sand, but gathered together.


    "There are millions of war skills in the world. I have to say that your fighting skills can be used for reference by me..."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the big world which was called brother Wang''s performance. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and nodded slowly.


    To tell the truth, the framework of our own universe is too big. There are too many things to enrich. This person gives Luo Tian some inspiration.


    What''s more, Luotian''s powerful swallowing skills have never been used. This person''s fighting skills are entitled to be swallowed by himself.


    "Roar Kill! Luo Tian, I want to make you a slave of my whole world. From now on, I will be your master. Everything you have is mine, and all your magical powers will also be owned by me


    This Wang surnamed man, with a dignified look and a faint figure, is hidden in the shallow space and promotes the big world. With the blessing of several other people, he is so terrifying that he bombards Luotian. For Luotian, such a big world covers him.


    "Swallow up your fighting skills, please swallow them for me..."


    Luotian''s gray hair root exudes a light spiritual power, like a deity. Located in the void, the black hole in his own sky began to move slowly, absorbing the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power in the dark. At the same time, a huge hand pressed against the flying world.


    "If you want to fight against my big world with one hand, Luotian, you have been cheated, but I have to admire your courage. Do you think you are invincible in your own domain? Don''t you know that my big world has special energy absorption for me... "


    Seeing that Luotian was so big that he even used a palm to fight against his own big world, the man couldn''t help laughing. He knew the terror of his big world. Even in front of the overlord, he didn''t show it. He had been hiding his strength secretly. He even hoped that one day, he would be promoted to the middle of Tianjing to compete with the overlord.


    It has to be said that this man is very ambitious.


    However, the man''s grin was not over, his face changed greatly. He only felt that the powerful energy fluctuation was absorbed by the huge black hole behind Luotian, and his own knowledge sea was in a burst of pain, as if someone had nailed his head with a nail.


    "You You want to steal my skills? "


    This man was furious. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s methods were so strange. On the one hand, the black hole absorbed his own energy, on the other hand, he attacked his own divine consciousness. The big world was oppressed by his spiritual power, and it had a trend of weakening slowly, and did not exert any power at all.


    "Steal? You''re wrong. I''m going to swallow your fighting skills. This is one of the secret tactics in my sky. The more skills I swallow, the stronger I will be. Everything you have will be for me... "


    Luo Tian said coldly, but his heart was shaking. With the blessing of the other three people, his spiritual power was incomparably powerful. Although there were black holes swallowing energy, his body was also shocked by the terrible impulse. His cells even began to crack, which was a phenomenon that was about to exceed his own load.


    "Thanks to the assistance of black holes in the domain, coupled with a powerful divine sense attack, otherwise, the opponent will be stronger, not only can''t swallow his fighting skills, but also his body will burst..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that at that moment, luotian had a feeling of being fused by the other party''s big world and became a living creature in his big world.


    "But everything is OK, barely within the scope of their own control," Luo Tian said to himself, fiercely increasing the operation of spiritual power.


    "Poof..."


    The man vomited out a mouthful of blood. The big world finally became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. No, it should be said that it disappeared in Luotian''s hands.


    "Good fighting skills, I''ll give them back to you..."


    felt as like as two peas in his heart, and the same big world was almost identical to this man. But he was more powerful than he was, and he fought over these people.


    "No..."


    Seeing all this, these people can no longer gather together. They all scream in horror and flee around, but they are blocked back by Luotian''s real spiritual realm, running around like a headless fly."Die for me!"


    Luo Tian looks a Lin, in his own domain, launched a killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Maybe, he is fit to be the master of the last God''s court..."


    Although he was cured by Luotian, Yin Tianci, who was still extremely weak, leaned on the wall of the mountain. Looking at the killing of Luotian, he suddenly whispered to himself. He found that after two days'' absence, Luotian''s strength has increased a lot. Moreover, Luotian''s mind is much deeper than himself, and the most important thing is to attach importance to love.


    "Bang..."


    The whole mountain vibrated. An iron black spear pierced the clouds and broke the fog. It was nailed on the mountain again. The body of the gun was shaking. Under the rainstorm, the gun body fell down and dripped into the line of water.


    However, there was a scurry of corpses and heads on the gun body. Luo Tian returned his teeth to kill these people. After killing these people, except for the two people who burst into blood fog, the rest were dressed in ice sugar gourd, wearing on the black gun and dying on the black wanzhang mountain.


    From now on, Luotian officially declared war on overlord.


    "Well, can you still stand up?"


    After finishing this, Luo Tian, with his black robe and no dust, came to Yin Tianci and asked about it.


    "I''m not so weak yet..."


    Yin Tianci glared at Luo Tian, but there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes. He struggled to stand up, but he was staggered. Angtian fell down and was held by Luotian.


    "Your appearance and character are very similar to that of your father..."


    Supported by Luo Tian, Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian and suddenly said a word. Luo Tian''s body suddenly froze and snorted. He didn''t like his father who had been masked at that time. His mother''s life in God''s court was not as good as expected. It must be said that this father has a great responsibility.


    "Do you really want to fight the overlord?"


    Seeing Luo Tian look a little ugly, Yin Tianci changed the topic.


    "Not bad..." Luo Tian''s short answer.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of the divine court, but you must be careful and do a good job. This man is extremely terrible. Your road should not be limited to this. The road of the strong needs to give up many things sometimes. Do you understand?"


    Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian''s face and said seriously.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian threw Yin tiangei to the ground and fell a dog to gnaw mud.


    "You bastard, don''t you know I''m hurt?" Yin Tianci couldn''t help but scold.


    Luo Tian''s look was not good: "Yin Tianci, help you Xiaoling, I admit you''re brother, but don''t teach me the way of the divine court. I don''t care about the way of the strong, and I don''t want to win over the strong. I just want to be with my brothers and women. If I choose, I''d rather choose them than the way of the strong Is it white? "


    "Maybe that''s where your charisma is and where you can rally people, you know? The reason why those people fought so hard, because they had confidence in you, as long as you were there, there was nothing that could not be accomplished. That feeling, I have never met. To tell you the truth, the war to help them, although I nearly died, was the most enjoyable one in the war given by Yan Tianci. Maybe this is the power of justice! "


    Luo Tian''s words made Yin Tianci Zheng and nodded gently.


    "There is also family affection, friendship, the road of the strong is lonely, only family affection and friendship are forever..."


    Luo Tian interrupted Yin Tianci and added.


    "Family affection, friendship..."


    Yin Tianci chewed Luo Tian''s words and nodded his head gently. The shenting disciples were extremely powerful and indifferent. He had not felt that way for a long time. In addition to killing or tearing, he was still interested in interests. Only this time, in order to repay Luotian''s human feelings, he had never felt so happy. That feeling made him feel warm and full.


    "By the way, are those women yours? That girl seems to be a purple Qilin, a legendary beast, but her blood is a little thin... "


    Even Yin Tianci has some gossip.


    Luo Tian glared at him: "this is my business, you don''t mind..."


    "Well, you are not only the same as your father''s character, but also in treating women. His women are so romantic that I can''t even remember them clearly. There should be at least hundreds of them. From this point of view, you are still far from your father..."


    Yin Tianci hummed softly.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed. He didn''t think that there were so many fathers and women who had never met before. Was it really as the saying goes, like father, like son.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but touch his nose, moved his mind, and raised Yin Tianci. His body immediately swept up and disappeared in place.


    "Where are you taking me, you bastard? Don''t forget that I am your brother... "


    Yin Tianci drank a lot in the void, but he couldn''t get rid of Luotian. He carried him through the clouds to break through the fog. He was very fast, and he couldn''t help but let him feel a little subdued.


    Came to a towering mountain, Luotian broke a ban and brought out the moyunyan inside.


    "Brother Luo, have you rescued him?"


    Mo Yunyan was injured and Luo Tian hid her here. At the moment, Mo Yunyan saw Yin Tianci and nodded to him, then looked at Luo Tiandao."Well, I can escape without him. Do you think those people can trap me?" Yin Tianci regained his indifferent and unusual appearance, and he was rebellious.


    Luo Tian took a look at him and then said, "the consequences of killing overlord this time are unpredictable. This 19th pass city is extremely dangerous. Yunyan, go back. You can''t break through the road ahead. And you, go back together..."


    Luo Tian finally looked at Yin Tianci.


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    Yin Tianci snorted coldly.


    "Your injury is too heavy, it can''t be recovered in a short time. It''s a dead end to rush forward again..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum..." Yin Tianci snorted and stopped talking. In fact, he already had the heart to return to the divine court.


    "Brother Luo, overlord is terrifying. Can you do it alone? I don''t want to go back. I want to fight with you. Besides, Mangu star, I really don''t want to go back... "


    Mo Yunyan looked at Luo Tian affectionately and said seriously.


    "You have to go back. Yunyan, I regard you as my best friend. You also said that overlord is so terrible that you can''t help. I have to take care of you, don''t you? When Xiaoling and Duoduo are rescued, I will let them go back together... "


    Luo Tian looked at the body of lightning, and sighed gently in his heart. The woman followed him all the way. He naturally knew his feelings.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Mangu star, you can go back to Jinyue continent..." At this time, Yin Tian gave a white eye to Luotian and interrupted.


    "I Can we really go back to the golden moon Mo Yunyan was so happy in his heart that he looked at Yin Tianci and asked in silence.


    "Why not? I said that if I could..." Yin Tianci said haughtily.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He did not doubt Yin Tianci''s words.


    "But don''t expect me to take care of her. I can only take charge of bringing her to the land of golden moon. It''s mysterious, powerful and even more dangerous."


    Yin Tianci added that he knew that if the shenting court knew that the thirteen concubines had a son, or even a divine body, he would rush into the terrible chaos inside the shenting hall. Once people knew about the relationship between Mo Yunyan and Luotian, she would die and he could not protect her.


    "You just need to take her to the land of golden moon..."


    Luo Tian naturally understood the power of it. Yin Tianci knew his own existence. Other experts in the divine court would speculate if they could not make it. Therefore, it was not easy for Mo Yunyan to enter the divine court.


    Night, silent, black as ink.


    The special transmission array of the strong who returned to the 18th city was guarded, but it was completely killed by a black robed man, and the living ones were robbed.


    "Brother Luo..."


    The white light of the transmission array rises and has been started. Mo Yunyan stands on the transmission array and looks at Luotian with some reluctance.


    "When I return to the divine court, I will try my best to help you to make life better for the thirteen concubines..."


    Yin Tianci, with a raised figure and a face like a knife and an axe, stood on the transmission array. At the moment of transmission, the voice came out.


    "Brother, thank you very much."


    Looking at the white light disappear, the transmission array returns to calm, Luo Tian, a black robe, whispers to himself.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is full of thunder, and the heavy rain is like a river flowing backward. On a huge mountain, a black spear sends out a terrible and bloody air, which frightens people''s hearts.


    "What''s the matter? The tyrants were killed? The people of God''s court have been saved? Has Luotian been here yet? "


    There are some good people in the 19th pass city. They know that Yin Tianci was nailed to the mountain by overlord, waiting for Luotian to come to rescue him and let Luotian throw himself into the net. So someone secretly came to observe the situation, but they didn''t expect that on that huge black gun, what they were wearing was the overlord. They were a bunch of terrifying people with blood rising. Under the thunder and heavy rain, Half of the mountain was dyed red with blood.


    At the same time, Luo Tian''s voice came out in the 19th level.


    "Overlord, let my woman and brother go, or I will let you die!"


    The voice is cold and heartless, and there is a surge of anger in the calm.


    There was a commotion among the strong men of the 19th pass.


    "What, does that spirit really dare to come? Dare to challenge the overlord? What a brave man... "


    Some people exclaimed, their eyes brightened, and they were looking forward to a world shaking war.


    "God weighs his love. The overlord has captured so many of his relatives. He will not give up." Some people, relatively speaking, still know Luo Tian better, whispered.


    "It''s true that the powerful people on the mountain peak have been rescued by the deity, and all the people who take care of them have been killed by people. The living ones are nailed on the mountain, and the tooth for the tooth. If it''s right, it must be the God''s body who did it!"


    It was even more timely for someone to know what happened in the mountains, and began to spread throughout the 19th city.


    "Shenti Luotian gives you a chance to come to me with three knocks at a time. I can spare you from death, otherwise your brothers and women will die in front of you!"At the beginning of the 19th pass, the sun was rising and the sky was shining. Finally, the voice of the overlord came. It was extremely cruel. The voice was full of strong and domineering meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    In the 19th pass city, the overlord is a bully of the pass city, which is equivalent to the city master''s position. However, compared with the city master, he has no binding force. Here, he is the heaven. His majesty is not allowed to be challenged. I don''t know how many years ago, some strong men who have broken through the pass openly challenge him here. It''s shocking.


    There are many strong men in the place where the overlord is located. Many experts in the 19th pass city are under his command. It can be said that with a stamp of foot, there will be a big earthquake in the 19th pass city.


    In the void, on the throne, the overlord sits on it, exuding a strong sense of hegemony. His thick hair covers half of his face. His eyes are bright and dim, just like the sun, moon and stars. There are many strong men standing there, one by one, who are very careful and dare not even hum the atmosphere.


    "Lord overlord, this deity is indeed rampant, and dare to challenge your majesty openly. Let your subordinates go down and bring his head to see you..."


    Under the overlord''s seat, a man came out and bowed to the overlord. It was the ghost envoy who fought against Yin Tianci last time.


    "We should be willing to share the worries and solve the difficulties for adults!"


    Those strong people under the overlord have been drinking, looking neat and incomparable.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, we don''t need you to rescue us. Get out of here quickly..."


    Under the overlord''s seat, in a shallow space, Xiaoling, Duoduo, zishang, yuanvacuum and Changsheng are all here. It''s just a kind of prohibition. They are trapped and can''t get away from it. Everyone is seriously injured.


    Through the shallow space, as if separated by a hazy glass, they know very well about the outside things. They know that Luotian has arrived to rescue them and challenge the overlord, which makes purple clothes worried.


    "Brother Luo is incomparable in benevolence and righteousness. He will surely come. I don''t know whether he can be the opponent of this overlord. After all, the opponent is too terrible, which is higher than brother Luo''s two realms. In the middle of the heaven state, the means and magic power are extremely powerful, far from being comparable to those in the early days of heaven..."


    The original vacuum sitting there, the body was also seriously injured, is slowly recovering, now look a little dignified, a pair of cold eyes looking through the void, looking at the overlord sitting in the void, full of worry in the heart.


    "Big brother has his own way to go, and we are implicating him this time..."


    Duoduo sits on her lotus platform, a little restless, above Buddhism and Taoism. She can''t speculate on Luotian''s life track, even Liu Ruyan. Luotian is not only a deity, but also a reincarnation of a great man. The life path can''t be pushed.


    "Damn overlord, one day, I will tear you to pieces, hum..."


    Xiao Ling was a little anxious in the prohibition, her eyes were red, her heart was angry, and she was even worried. If possible, she was willing to die, and she didn''t want Luotian to take risks. Although she was extremely impulsive, she also had self-knowledge. The strength of this overlord was so terrible that Yan Tianci could even kill him in seconds, and the overlord was more than ten times more powerful than Yin Tianci.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to leave the battlefield of the strong..."


    Even Chang Sheng, who has always been silent, looks at the overlord like the God of war. He seems invincible forever. He also sighs in his heart. He knows that he can''t go on the road of the strong, and some regret that he didn''t return early.


    "Maybe I can''t avenge my mother any more in my life. At the 19th level, I still haven''t met any Huanglong people. Kill one, let me kill one, and I''ll die in peace."


    The mad lion looks a little gloomy. Ever since he heard that his mother fell on the road of the strong man and was killed by a strong man from the Huanglong nationality, the mad lion vowed to avenge his mother. However, along the way, he did not even see the shadow of the Huanglong nationality. Moreover, he knew that even if he met a strong one of the Huanglong nationality, he would be killed.


    Along the way, the strong fall too much, if not for Luo Tian, he crazy lion can not go to this step.


    At the moment, the overlord sitting on the throne listened to the loyalty of his subordinates one by one, but gently shook his head: "you are not his opponent. Don''t worry, he will come. I will solve this person by myself. I want to let the people of the 19th pass know how stupid it is to disobey my overlord''s will!"


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian slapped a strong man in the road into a blood mist, gray hair on his shoulders, step by step toward the place where the overlord is.


    "This is a matter between me and overlord. I don''t want to involve too many innocent people. Please don''t stand in my way, or there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Luo Tian is so cold, his face is cold, and his thick killing machine is crazy rippling in his body and sends out the strongest sound.


    Many strong people looked at each other in awe. Some chose to retreat. Others wanted to ask for credit in front of the overlord and killed Luotian. However, Luotian didn''t stop at all. He killed him step by step. At this moment, anyone who dares to stand in front of Luotian will be hit by the thunder.


    "God''s body is terrible. He''s fighting back and forth. We don''t need to be a stepping stone..."


    There are some strong minds, although in front of Luotian, they are just pretending. They don''t attack, but let Luotian go."I didn''t expect this son to be so brave, not to mention that he was a God. I hope the 19th level city will change..."


    In front of a not prosperous shop, an old man stood there, looking at the tall and straight body, with a slight sigh in his heart, and some solemnity in his eyes. This old man was the old man who had done business with Luotian at the beginning.


    The 19th pass city, under the rule of this overlord, has not been very good, so there are not a few strong people who have such a mind, but many people yield to the tyrant''s power and dare not resist.


    It seems that Luotian is walking slowly. In fact, it is very fast. Before long, he arrived at the area where the overlord is.


    "A small space world? It seems that in your heart, you are still worried that there will be people against you. You are hiding here. In fact, you have already worried about it. You are not invincible... "


    Luo Tian wielded his fist. In a flash, he made hundreds of fists, which directly broke through a space ban. This space ban began to crack like a mirror, revealing the real situation of the inner world. With a bang, Luotian stepped over.


    "Hiss I can''t imagine that in the later period of Zhenling, he knew so much about the space restriction set by overlord. It was really terrible... "


    The strong in the dark exclaimed.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. Some geniuses and demons have mastered the power of space no less than the masters in the early days of the heaven realm in the later period of the true spirit. Moreover, the space restriction is not strong, it''s just taken from the majesty of the overlord, and no one dares to break it easily..."


    There are also strong whispers, a pair of eyes are looking at here, looking forward to the World War II.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down when you see the overlord? Who do you think you are? Kneel down to repent and swear allegiance to the Lord. Lord overlord has the virtue of good life and can spare you from death! "


    Seeing that Luotian broke through the space restriction and rushed in, the ghost emissary snorted coldly and stepped out with one foot. There were bursts of energy ripples in the virtual space. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He didn''t believe that he was not Luotian''s opponent. Yin tiangrant made him afraid, but he looked down on Luotian.


    "I''m here. You don''t have to worry..."


    Luo Tianli didn''t pay attention to the ghost, but looked at a certain place in the space. Others might not be able to see through the ban of shallow space. Luo Tian was able to see his own women and brothers in it at a glance, and there were many of them, which made him relaxed and nodded his head slightly.


    "Bastard, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The ghost emissary was ignored directly. He was very angry and slapped Luo Tian with a fierce palm.


    "You are just a dog!"


    Luo Tian finally turned his head slowly, and his eyes swept from the figure of the great bank in the void, and then his eyes fell on the ghost emissary. His body swayed and disappeared in the same place, and he smashed it hard.


    This fist contains too many combat skills, but also conceals the way of emptiness, which can perfect the power into the space.


    "Boom..."


    A startling wave of energy came, the ghost emissary''s palm was broken at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole body was chapped, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his spiritual power was running wildly without control. He went back hundreds of feet in the void, and then he stopped.


    Luo Tian''s punch was too hard.


    "Ask for trouble! Are you still going back? "


    At the moment, the overlord looked at the ghost envoy indifferently and hummed lightly.


    "Yes, my lord..."


    The ghost emissary looked gloomy and angry. He was extremely unwilling and shocked. He didn''t expect Luotian to hurt himself with one move. He was a strong man in the early days of the heaven. He didn''t even send out the black fog and cold iron rope, so he was beaten back by Luotian''s Shengsheng, which was extremely mysterious.


    Up to now, he can''t imagine how Luotian''s fist was delivered.


    "Luotian, you are a character. You can be invincible in the same realm. It''s not a problem to fight more than one level. You have the demeanor of my time. But do you know that after the middle of the heaven realm, the strength is a qualitative leap. The strong one in the early 100 days is not better than that in the middle of the heaven. You will never understand the horror of it. So, I won''t let you be my slave Be my deputy. In the future, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people in this 19th pass city. "


    Overlord looked at Luo Tian and suddenly said faintly.


    As soon as this was said, it immediately caused some of the strong men under him to be agitated. However, many people were very envious. Even many of the strong men in the early days of Tianjing followed the overlord for many years, but they were not taken seriously by the overlord. Now they are looking at Luotian in such a different way, which makes people feel a little envious.


    For a moment, many of the overlord''s men, looking at Luo Tian, showed a deep intention to kill.


    "Under one person, above ten thousand people? Oh, it''s not impossible, unless you kneel down and beg me, and then nail yourself on the mountain. For two days and two nights, suffering from thunder and rainstorm, maybe I can consider... "


    Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "Boom..."


    When the overlord stands up from the throne, he has a sense of standing on the heaven and earth. The breath spreads and the whole space vibrates unceasingly. The strong hegemony gives people a kind of spiritual pressure, and a pair of eyes radiate a bright light."If you don''t know how to value something, I love you and give you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, I''m not to blame..."


    "Love talent? Do you mean to give me a position above one person and below ten thousand people, thus causing the hostility of these men to me? Do you really think I am a three-year-old child? " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Luo Tian has a brilliant mind. Naturally, he knows that the overlord''s intention to win over himself is not sincere, but to establish the hostility of those strong people under him to himself, forming a strong atmosphere and influencing his own mood.


    Of course, since the overlord really pulls himself in, Luo Tian won''t agree. His brother was nailed to the mountain by him, and he was tortured. He had only one breath left. His women and brothers were still under the prohibition. They were all seriously injured. He could never yield to this tyranny. He was bound to use his blood to pacify his anger.


    The overlord no longer talks nonsense with Luotian. He stands on the throne, looks at Luotian and shakes his head gently. He swings his fist at Luotian, which seems to be very slow.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect that the overlord valued him so much that he even used the immovable Ming Wang fist... "


    Seeing overlord''s hand, the ghost maker''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and his expression was extremely dignified. Mingwang boxing is one of the most powerful boxing skills of overlord.


    The Ming king does not move like a mountain. He is extremely intelligent. His fist meaning is far-reaching. If he is angry, the demons will avoid it. At the moment of overlord''s fist, Luotian sees the huge fist meaning, reason, wisdom, road and dilemma, all emerging together, and his fist power breaks the sky, and he feels like a fist dominates the world.


    "Hum, I want to see how strong you are..."


    In the real war, Luo Tian pressed all his anger at the bottom of his heart and became extremely calm. His eyes were crystal clear. Although he looked at the earth shaking blow from the overlord, although it seemed slow, it was extremely fast to remove the power, and locked himself at once.


    Luo Tian''s heart is fierce, the spiritual power in his body is running wildly, the fist meaning of life and death, the determination of breaking the sky, the determination of the sky and many other skills are integrated into one, which is covered with the gray fire of the true spirit source. In addition, there is the terrible spirit of death.


    A hard punch to the overlord''s fist in the past.


    "Boom, slap..."


    Their fists have not yet collided. The air turbulence caused by the air seems to resonate with heaven and earth. The air starts to explode continuously, and countless black space cracks appear and break, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Luotian is too reckless. This overlord is very powerful. In the middle of the heaven, his body is even more powerful. Since he is called the overlord, his fist must be terrifying, so we should not fight with him..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian is going to be hard to crack, the crack in the prohibition can''t help but cry out.


    After listening to the words of the split sky, everyone was dignified.


    "I believe big brother, he will kill this bastard..." Xiaoling stares at a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes, looking at Luotian, has a kind of blind trust to Luotian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of space burst sounds, and Luotian and overlord''s fists finally collided. The vast fists intertwined with each other, making heaven and earth deaf and losing everyone''s heart and soul. No one can describe the horror of this collision.


    "Click, click..."


    Luo Tian''s figure regressed by thousands of feet. His whole body was cracking like porcelain. Even the surface of his body appeared dense cracks. The crystal cells in his body were seriously damaged by the crazy immobility of Ming Wang''s fist.


    If it''s not crystal body, all of a sudden, Luotian''s body will burst open, split in all directions.


    "The characters in the middle of Tianjing are really extraordinary. Their physical bodies are not inferior to mine, and their fists are terrifying. They have mastered that kind of space perfectly. They are not comparable to the strong ones in the early days of Tianjing..."


    Luo Tian looked at the overlord on the throne with dignity, and said to himself, this time, he suffered a loss, but the overlord was as motionless as the God of war in heaven and earth.


    "What, this God body can really compete with overlord? You should know that he is the realm of the later period of the true spirit. He can even face the strong one in the middle of the heaven realm. This Who will believe it


    In the presence of those overlord under the strong, looking at this amazing scene, can not help but gape.


    Although Luotian was repulsed, his body almost cracked, but this record is enough to be proud.


    In the middle stage of Tianjing, it is just like a dragon facing a mole ant. It is not a level at all. The later stage of Zhenling is still the realm of Zhenling, which can not be compared with the middle stage of Tianjing.


    When the strength reaches the middle of the sky, it is a real understanding of the power of space. It is no longer a shallow space, but a real force of emptiness. It can even tear up the space directly and walk through the void. It is more convenient than the transmission of space nodes. Of course, this also requires great spiritual power.


    "It''s not bad. I can take the fist of Ming Wang. But, boy, it''s just a warm-up. I have to say, your strength is not bad. It''s better than that gift from Yin, but that''s all. If you want to compete with me, you''re still far from it!"


    The overlord bent his fingers to drive away the breath of death in his palm and suppressed the dry spiritual power fluctuation in his body. Looking at Luo Tian, he said faintly that his heart was very dignified. He did not expect that Luotian''s fist meaning was so huge and complex, and each fist meaning was very terrible. Especially the ray of death gas, even he was deeply afraid of it, but there was a way to get rid of it.After all, it''s just a bloody dead word written by qingluan. If you really let him face that dead word, his overlord can''t resist. Let alone him, even Lin Xi in the later period of Tianjing can''t do it.


    "Your strength is just like this. You are very domineering, but you are more flexible. Don''t you know the reason why it''s hard and easy to break? Come again


    All the broken crystal cells in Luotian''s body have been repaired, and the spiritual power in his body has been rolling again. A low-level spiritual power source pulse in the ring has begun to burn. His eyes are calm and calm without any smoke and fire. The more he faces a powerful opponent, the bottom of his heart is calm.


    The horror of calm.


    "Reason is such a reason, but you still don''t have the qualification, boy, this is my real strength, you should be careful..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s breath was strong again, and his body did not seem to be damaged in general, overlord''s eyes under his thick hair slightly coagulated, and he also lamented Luotian''s recovery ability.


    "Banishment of overlord!"


    Once again, I was shocked by the war king.


    This blow is far more terrifying than the one just now. The whole space is made a long passage, dark and boundless. It seems that it goes beyond the feelings of space and time. The passage crossed seems to be able to absorb people''s soul.


    "It seems that even if I am promoted to the middle of Tianjing, I will not be the opponent of this overlord. I will be suppressed forever by him..."


    Those strong men under the overlord, seeing the overlord''s hand, some experts in the early days of Tianjing had some bitterness in their hearts.


    Those who are strong are evil like existence, who is willing to live under others? Although it seems loyal to the overlord, it is just for self-protection.


    "Nine times kill skill, true spirit realm, devour war skill!"


    Luotian hums softly and is extremely indifferent. In this moment, Luotian improves his combat power, inspires nine times killing skill, and actively unfolds his true spirit realm, runs black hole, and displays his phagocytic war skills.


    After all, this overlord is so fierce that Luotian can only launch his strongest attack.


    It is like a long river of time and space. Luo Tian''s body is suddenly lifted up and his hair is disordered. A big hand with great power beats the fist of overlord.


    "Boy, it''s really scary. If I advance to a higher level, I think I''m not your opponent, but you still can''t..."


    The overlord drank in a cold voice. He was angry at the mountains and rivers. The space was shaking and his fist was extremely strong. It seemed that everything in the world could be destroyed. Seeing Luotian using powerful means, he could not help but increase his strength. He vowed to banish Luotian into the endless nothingness.


    Space exile is extremely terrible. It is said that in order to punish opponents, a strong master will break through the void and exile him, leaving him to live and die, and never return to the original world.


    This is exactly the meaning of Bawang''s banishment. Luotian should be banished.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian drinks and goes on without hesitation. At the same time, in the real spiritual realm behind, the stars are shining brightly, the stars are surging, and the galaxy is sinking and floating. A huge black hole slowly appears and runs crazily. With the blessing of nine times of combat power, the crystal cells in the body become more and more transparent The whole body is transparent.


    "This is What constitution? Is he really a God? How can there be such a constitution in the world? Is this person a god body and a glass body at the same time? "


    Seeing Luotian''s performance, some of the strong people on the scene were shocked. They had never seen such a strange system, and they were shocked by the sudden outbreak of Luotian''s fighting power.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s big hand finally pressed down. He felt that his mind was shaking, and he almost didn''t faint directly. The overlord''s fist destroyed the heaven and the earth. It was so terrible that the huge fist intention directly exploded into his body, which made his body explode. Although there were black hole crazy absorption and the blessing of nine times killing skill, the evil spirits in the middle of the heaven were more powerful than he imagined ¡£


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Luotian''s mouth and nose are bleeding. The blood color is thick and the breath is strong. Every drop of divine blood is an excellent medicine refining material. The precious spirit blood is more rare than some pills. After all, the spirit body is scarce.


    Luotian is devouring the overlord''s fighting skills.


    "What a strange fighting skill, can you swallow my overlord and banish him?"


    The overlord''s face moved, and he only felt that his combat skills were weakening. The cultivation method, experience, and perception of combat skills were slowly losing. Even his own knowledge of the sea had a tingling feeling, which surprised him.


    What''s more surprising to the overlord is that Luotian''s swallowing skills contain too many fighting skills. They are not simply kneaded, but are really integrated together. There are Dao''s eternal blue sky, broken space''s brilliant fighting skills, and the way of yin and Yang reincarnation. Even among them, there is the scene of the Dragon Kingdom flashing.


    Powerful, vast, incomparable.


    "Elder brother, have you ever been to the Dragon Kingdom and come into contact with Huanglong people?"The forbidden lion saw Luo Tian exert his terrible fighting skills, especially the scene of the Dragon kingdom. The Yellow dragons were flying in the forbidden area. Their faces were frozen and their eyes were angry. If he could, he would not kill all the Huanglong people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Roar! Dare to swallow up my fighting skills and seek death


    The tyrant was ruthless, and the despotic tyrant''s banishment suddenly increased his strength. His power was overwhelming. Taking him as the center, almost all of them turned into nothingness. The spreading energy wave lifted up many strong men, and countless buildings turned into dust.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "Boom..."


    The overlord''s fist power was too fierce. Although Luo Tian used many means, he also used his powerful swallowing skills. Although he could not digest the man''s terrible energy, it was too powerful, which was beyond his endurance range. He immediately spat blood, and the whole body exploded.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoling, Duoduo, yuanvacuum, Changsheng and others changed their looks and cried out in silence. They didn''t expect that Luotian could still not defeat the overlord with such powerful fighting skills. The smashed Shengsheng body turned into blood mist all over the sky.


    "The overlord is invincible. You''d better stop thinking carefully. It seems that you can follow him honestly in the future..."


    Seeing that Luotian was beaten to the explosion, some of the strong men under the overlord were awe stricken, and put away the unusual careful thinking, and looked at the tall figure like the God of war in the void, and his eyes were filled with awe.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a generation of deities is about to be completed, but he didn''t expect to fall here. As long as he has a little patience and reaches the realm of heaven, how many other people will be his opponents?"


    There are also many strong people in the periphery sighing softly.


    "It''s just heaven. Don''t forget that there are more terrors on the sky. If you don''t get to the heaven, you will never know the terror of those people..." Some whispered to themselves, refuting what had been said.


    "That''s right. But who have ever seen those terrible strong men? In this piece of heaven and earth, the strong ones in heaven and earth have already been regarded as the peak, which is enough to laugh at the world..." The former man looked back at the man and shook his head gently.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    The old man of the shop also stood in the distance, watching silently. Seeing that Luotian was beaten into a blood mist, he sighed softly and looked complicated.


    "It''s not and can''t appear in this world again. Do you see that overlord''s blood mist has penetrated into the void, the space passage has been closed, and he will be exiled forever in the void, and there will be no way back!"


    Some strong people saw the blood mist, disappeared in the space passage, and disappeared in a short time.


    Everything calmed down.


    "Roar! The overlord is powerful and will live forever! Forever in the world, immortal


    Seeing that Luo Tian was killed, those people under the overlord immediately roared, flattering and flattering characters. There was no lack of them at any time.


    "No, big brother won''t die, he can''t die, Overlord, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were red and red, and her purple demonic power broke out suddenly. The gorgeous and strange Rong Yan showed a crazy and ferocious look. She rushed to the overlord recklessly, but she was bounced back by the powerful prohibition and couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Luotian, you have never let me down, nor this time. You will not die!"


    Zichang''s eyes were wide open, and she was lost. She only felt that there was a blank in the sea of knowledge. The blood mist made her soul fly away. Her heart was so sad that she could not bear the fact that Luotian was killed.


    "Big brother..."


    Many flowers try their best to calculate the location of Luotian, but it is impossible to speculate. The space is isolated from everything. A line of clear tears flows down. The heart of Buddhism and Taoism is in chaos. There is a terrible killing opportunity in the heart, and a pair of beautiful eyes have endless killing intention.


    "Overlord, let me out. I will fight you to the death..."


    Changsheng is crazy to kill the powerful prohibition. He is mad at the overlord, and the mad lion turns into a golden lion, and he bumps into the powerful prohibition.


    In a moment, Xiaoling, Changsheng, yuanvacuum, longmang, all the people are crazy, the fighting spirit is boundless, the Qi and blood is rolling, but it is unable to rush out of the powerful prohibition.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, I''m sorry, we did harm to you..."


    Xiaoling, the incarnation of ziqilin, collides with the strong prohibition again and again. The purple Qi on her body begins to fade, her head is broken and blood is bleeding, and she sobs. She has followed Luo Tian for too long. She has been unable to leave Luotian. However, she did not expect Luotian to die at this moment, leaving her anger and feeling despair.


    "The 19th pass city is my overlord''s world. If anyone doesn''t obey, that''s what happens."


    Luotian was beaten into a blood mist and exiled to the endless void, and the overlord was also hurt. After all, Luotian''s previous attack was the same terror, and finally suppressed the floating energy fluctuation in his heart and restored his calm. A pair of extremely indifferent eyes swept the whole hall, and the light words spread all over the city. All the strong men in the city were in awe, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe ¡£


    "You are all gods. My overlord has a good life, and I don''t want to kill all of them. Kneel down and be loyal to me. Your future is promising. Otherwise, I will do something to exterminate..."The overlord is not brainless. The strong men of the 19th city are watching. He wants to win the hearts of the people.


    "Even if we die, we will not yield to you..."


    Long life is full of rage.


    "Dead and alive things! Then you will be done! "


    The despot looked at Changsheng with indifference and put out his hand to point it over.


    This refers to the destruction of heaven and earth. It is extremely tyrannical. It breaks through the prohibition and kills Changsheng''s head. The original vacuum, the sky and the dragon and python drink together and fight back together.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the three people''s cooperation was swept away by the overlord. Although it consumed a lot of energy of the overlord, it was still on the body of Changsheng''s revolt. The whole body suddenly exploded, leaving only one head.


    "Elder brother Changsheng!" The lion is drinking.


    At half a step of his life, he was powerful and could not stop the tyrant''s finger. Although his body was blown open, the sea of knowledge remained intact and did not die. He was taken over by the mad lion and closely guarded by him.


    "Even if we are to be obedient, we should also give us time to think about it. If we do so, we will only chill many strong people..."


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan spills a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the overlord, she said coldly. Just a moment ago, she tried her best to use the secret method, risking being eaten back, and forced to speculate the breath of Luotian. Unexpectedly, she felt a trace of vitality of Luotian in the dark, which made her overjoyed and decided to delay the time.


    "Liu Ruyan, you can''t be his running dog. Big brother really misunderstood you..."


    Hearing Liu Ruyan say so, there is a loose meaning in his words. Xiao Ling can''t help but roar, and his heart is sad and desolate. Is this the case?


    "What do you think, Overlord?"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t look at Xiaoling, but asked the overlord faintly.


    "Well, you are very sensible. Well, I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you submit to me, you can live. If you don''t, you will die!"


    In full view of the public, the overlord chose compassion and promised Liu Ruyan to consider it.


    Liu Ruyan took a deep breath, which only looked at the only one head of Changsheng, hands delimited, the power of the stars, for his healing.


    "Roar, I''d rather die than surrender to this man. You get out of here. You don''t need you to save..."


    Although Changsheng has only one head left, but he dies at the end of his life. He stares at Liu Ruyan and drinks. He is angry at Liu Ruyan''s request to overlord.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, listen to him and treat your injury first. Don''t use righteousness..." The original vacuum took a look at Liu Ruyan, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have guessed something, and quickly drank.


    "Elder brother, don''t be impatient. Let her help you to cure it..." Looking at Changsheng, the flowers suddenly whispered.


    After listening to the words of the blossoms, Changsheng became quiet and hummed coldly, and no longer resisted.


    "Crape myrtle star, the power of God desert..."


    Liu Ruyan looks serious, and the spiritual power in his body works. Suddenly, through the prohibition, he moves the power of the stars, and the stars are scattered around his long-lived head


    "Where is this? Was he really banished by the overlord? "


    In the endless time and space, the space storm, vortex, cold, dark, the blood fog, slowly gathered, and finally condensed into a human shape, tall and straight, with long hair, is Luotian.


    Now luotianxu is standing in the cold and endless darkness. Looking back on the war just now, he knows that he was exiled by the overlord. The power of that blow is too terrible. Luotian resists all the others, but his body still explodes.


    Fortunately, his ring was still wrapped in the blood mist, which made Luotian relaxed. In the ring, there was a canopy, half of the high-level spiritual power and spiritual source veins, countless Lingli pills, and a large number of various medicinal materials, which were purchased by Luotian when he returned to earth one day and could not be lost.


    "There are numerous space nodes here. If you are careless, you will lose yourself in it and never return to the original world. Where is the battlefield of the strong?"


    Luotian worked his magic power and even opened his own universe. Suddenly, he found that there were countless nodes in this endless void, one by one shining with light, but he didn''t know where to get through and where was the battlefield of the strong.


    "Roar Give it to me


    Finally, Luo Tian was fierce and bombarded one of the light spots with his fist.


    "Boom..."


    Space shaking, the space here is broken, but it is endless darkness, the nodes close again.


    "Damn it, it''s a terrible space exile. Can''t we go back?"


    Luo Tian was very angry, but he underestimated the power of overlord. By the middle of the sky, he had mastered the space to a very deep level. He was no longer as simple as shallow space. He entered a deeper level, which he could not understand. If there was no universe, Luotian could not find the numerous space nodes.


    "Don''t panic, you can find your way back..."


    Luo Tian pressed down his anxious state of mind, sat cross legged in the void, and began to slowly search and explore with his own sphere.But now outside, everything is returned to calm, some strong people have begun to disperse.


    At this time, the void suddenly vibrated, and the whole world suddenly became cold, even the space was frozen. There was a terrible roar, which made people''s hair stand up. It was not only other people, but also the overlord. It was a chill rising from the bottom of my heart, the chill of death.


    "Well What is that? "


    Finally, a strong man saw that in the distant void, there was a cold and extremely powerful creature looking down here, making a terrible sound. The roar passed, and even the space began to break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    No one thought of such a terrible scene. It seems that the whole 19th level city is in a kind of extreme ice world. I don''t know how far away it is. But the terrible ancient prestige is frightening. Even the overlord is fighting with two legs, and can''t restrain himself.


    It''s a kind of fear from the heart. Overlord believes that as long as the other party attacks himself, he can''t even stop for a moment. It''s too terrible.


    "Ancient creatures Ice Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Xiaoling is worthy of being a supernatural beast in ancient times. Although her blood is very thin, her memory from ancient times still let her know what the powerful creature hidden in the void is.


    Ice Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of the ancient creatures with green hair. Although it is called a dragon, it is not a dragon, but a kind of existence similar to human beings. However, this kind of creature is extremely evil and ferocious. It is also a kind of frigid thing, which can freeze the whole world, including space, and is extremely terrifying.


    In Xiaoling''s ancient memory, she once knew that an adult ice Tyrannosaurus Rex once slaughtered hundreds of millions of miles of space creatures in one fell swoop. There were not only the strong ones at the peak of the late Tianjing period, but also some supreme strongmen of the Holy Spirit. She was one of the most famous and ferocious ancient creatures.


    "It''s terrible. What is this? The breath is so strong, is this to kill the city? "


    Although the mad lion is also a powerful monster, it is not an ancient creature. In the face of the smell of the same monster, he has a feeling of kneeling down. It is so powerful that his heart shrinks tightly. In the face of this object, one eye of the other party can kill himself.


    "If we die sooner or later, it will be better to kill the tyrant!"


    The Dragon Python looked at the existence in the void with awe and whispered.


    "Ancient great existence, please don''t be angry. I don''t know what I need to do. Please tell me..."


    Overlord was under greater pressure because he found that the other side''s eyes were staring at him, and he was suddenly out of his mind. He believed that as long as the other side wanted to kill himself, he could not use a breathing room, which was a feeling of ants being watched by a giant dragon.


    He never knew why there was such a terrible existence in the 19th pass city, and he did not know where he had offended the existence of this terror. He seemed to be very kind to himself.


    Where is the overlord at the moment, like a dog, lying there, shivering, asked in fear.


    However, the existence of the green terror, did not answer his words, has been staring at here, so that the overlord''s cold sweat has come down, all over the wet, the other strong are one by one can not bear the terrible pressure and cold gas, one by one crawling there, connected into the body of the ice are afraid to shake off, for fear of causing such a reverence.


    In this deadlock, every breath is extremely difficult, every second is as long as a century, because no one knows what this terrible creature is doing, no one knows the fate of the next moment.


    "Ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, help me kill him. I owe you a favor. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse!"


    Xiao Ling suddenly stood up, looked at the terrible existence, and said out loud. Purple Qilin, the noble beast, decided to take revenge on the overlord and his elder brother.


    "You..."


    The king dare not think of killing all the creatures in ancient times, but he didn''t dare to attack them.


    "I didn''t expect to see the same creatures as this dragon, but the blood vessels are too thin. It just wakes up some ancient memories..."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from Xiaoling''s consciousness sea. This horrible existence actually communicated with Xiaoling''s divine consciousness.


    "So what, after all, I''m a descendant of the beast..."


    Xiao Ling murmured in her heart that if she had been put in the past, although she had some reverence for this ancient creature, she would never put down the shelf of her divine beast and ask for this ferocious species.


    "Roar..."


    This ancient green hairy creature hiding in the void is just the terrible creature released by Luotian in the big sun desert not long ago. It is a very ferocious species, and no one knows what it will do next.


    At this time, the creature suddenly sent out a low roar, which made many strong people deaf, shocked and breathed. The space around the overlord began to break. The powerful space barrier was broken like glass under the roar of the beast.


    Next, all people thought that this ancient terror creature would kill a lot, but the beast disappeared, and everything returned to peace. Only the ice on many strong men, and the frozen hard stones and buildings, showed that there had been terrible creatures.


    "I didn''t expect my overlord to kneel down in front of this beast and pray for his life. Damn it!"


    Feeling that the existence of terror has finally gone away, the overlord finally let go, suddenly stood up and stood up again. His face was very gloomy and ugly. Finally, he looked at Xiaoling, who was under the control. Just now, Xiaoling begged the ancient fierce beast to kill himself, which made the overlord feel very frightened."You want that ancient beast to kill me? Revenge for the body? It''s a pity that the purple Unicorn doesn''t belong to you? Well, the same must die


    Overlord moved really angry, cold eyes to small Ling, suddenly a point to small Ling ruthlessly point in the past.


    The power of this finger is much more terrifying than killing him in his lifetime. He vowed to kill Xiaoling and relieve his hatred.


    "Roar, you dare!"


    Changsheng, ZhangTian, longmang and Duoduo are angry. They know the importance of Xiaoling to Luotian. They can''t watch Xiaoling fall on the spot. Qi Qi angrily drinks, trying to intercept the terrifying finger of overlord.


    But this finger is too terrible, the original vacuum and others are injured in the body, even if they try hard, they can''t be stopped.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the space was shaking, and the void was broken. A figure flashed out and blocked Xiaoling and others in front of him. With a hard blow, the force of the finger was scattered.


    "Big brother! You are not dead! "


    Xiao Ling, who had thought that she was bound to die, was desperate. Suddenly, she turned around and saw the familiar figure, like a mountain, blocking her body again. She couldn''t help crying with joy. She rubbed her eyes vigorously. Yes, it was Luotian. She not only did not die, but also returned.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Luotian!"


    Suddenly, the flowers, the original vacuum, purple clothes and others all cried out, a glimmer of ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that my conjecture is not wrong..."


    Liu Ruyan looked at the tall and upright figure. She felt relieved, and her eyes flashed with joy. In order to speculate the result of Luotian and help Changsheng heal, she spent too much spiritual power, and her consciousness was overdrawn.


    "She had already guessed that the elder brother was not dead, but was deliberately delaying time..."


    Changsheng''s body is temporarily supported by a force of stars. At this moment, seeing Luo Tian''s return, he is surprised. At the same time, he looks at Liu Ruyan and realizes that he has been misunderstood.


    "It''s worrying everyone!"


    Luo Tian came back to God, looked at the people, nodded gently, and felt guilty when he saw Changsheng. His brother had only one head left, which made Luotian angry.


    "I didn''t expect that your life was very big. You were exiled from my space, and you ran out, but you still had to die!"


    The overlord did not expect that Luotian would come back from the space. He had a deep grasp of space in the middle stage of his heaven realm. It was an endless void. It was extremely difficult to find the way back. Let alone the true spirit realm, he was the master in the middle stage of the same realm. If he was not careful, he would exile him, and he would die in the void.


    "It''s just space exile. It''s no big deal. Overlord, I said, I''ll kill you today!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent as usual, a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the overlord, light said.


    It''s not easy to say that Luotian can come out. Depending on his strength, he may be able to come out, but it is only possible. The biggest help to him is that not long ago, the roar of the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex broke through the space, and forcefully opened the space channel for him, so that Luotian found his way back.


    "Kill me? Ha ha... "


    Despot''s righteous spirit is very popular, and he laughs. Without the threat of ancient life, he regains the momentum of overlord again. Facing Luotian, he still has strong confidence.


    "Big brother, you go quickly, don''t care about us..." At the moment, the crazy lion said loudly that he could not let Luo Tian take risks for them.


    "Go? You are my brothers and women. How can I go? If I don''t kill this person, I will die in this world! "


    Luo Tian looks at the lion and shakes his head gently.


    "Big brother..."


    The lion was moved.


    "Boy, have you pretended enough to die..." The overlord sent out thunder and drank wildly, shaking the whole city of the 19th pass.


    "I can''t believe that this man has returned. It''s so powerful. Is it related to the terrible ancient creatures just now?"


    Luotian appeared again in the battlefield, let some scattered strong again surrounded, in the heart of extreme surprise, whispered to himself.


    "Maybe, but not necessarily. If there is a relationship between the two, that horrible creature can kill all the people in our city only between a few breaths. It''s so terrible..." Someone sighed with lingering fear.


    "Boom..."


    Overlord again, or that move space exile.


    With the sound of "brush", Luo Tian''s body disappeared in the same place. This time, he didn''t start to devour his fighting skills, nor did he launch the real spiritual realm. He just launched his own nine times killing technique, which promoted the speed to the extreme. At the same time, the Sea God consciousness began to run crazily, and his hands were moving. Between his hands, a small object like the space universe appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    In the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s terror, Luotian will never let him exile himself again. The endless void, cold and deep, and then exiled, it is very difficult to come back. This time, if it was not for the ancient ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex, Luotian would probably never come back.


    So Luotian changed his tactics and decided to launch the strongest card at all costs. Even if his divine sense was exhausted, he would not hesitate to die.


    Inspired by the nine battle killing skill, Luotian''s speed suddenly increases, avoiding the attack of overlord. His hands begin to evolve his cosmic bomb, ready to kill the overlord alive.


    The cosmic bomb is a big card of Luotian, but it consumes his mind extremely. Although it is not the first time to use it, he does not dare to be careless about the degree of danger. He must control a critical point and not be disturbed. Otherwise, a bad one will blow himself up and tie himself in a cocoon.


    Seeing Luotian''s action, the overlord''s eyes narrowed slightly. The universe evolved by Luotian made him have a deep fear. With a big drink, he immediately pointed to the sky and stepped on the ground, treading on the void, rolling forward with crazy fist.


    In this storm, overlord is the master of the world, and Luotian is a leaf in the storm, which will be hit at any time.


    "Hum, do you want to develop powerful combat skills? I won''t give you a chance! "


    The overlord saw that Luotian was just avoiding, and did not contact himself. He concentrated on the evolution of the seemingly terrifying sphere. He felt cold in his heart. After a cold drink, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    This person can hide in the space, and it''s a deep space. He doesn''t even have a trace of energy fluctuation. He wants to attack Luotian with the help of his mastery of space, not giving Luotian any chance.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart is shocked. He can''t touch the trace of this person. His heart is full of alarm. His body disappears in place.


    "Boom..."


    Just where Luo Tian stood just now, a huge palm snapped down, smashing the space, but it was a blank.


    "Roar..."


    Once again, the king''s anger disappears.


    "You Don''t come here! "


    Some of the strong men under the overlord couldn''t help but be shocked, because Luotian even robbed them.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Overlord''s speed is faster, and the terrifying bully boxing has hit Luo Tian continuously, but he still fails to hit Luo Tian. He has killed many of his subordinates. His face is livid with anger.


    "Luotian, if you don''t come out again, I will kill all your brothers and women!"


    At this time, the ghost emissary suddenly appeared in front of these people, such as Duoduo and Xiaoling, and cheered coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that this man was so insidious that his body emerged from the void.


    "Well, boy, have you finally come out?"


    Although we can capture the track of Luotian''s energy fluctuation, Luotian''s speed is too fast and the space here is large. For a time, the overlord can''t help him. Now the ghost emissary forces Luotian to show up and let him take a look at this subordinate with admiration, and then coldly punches Luotian and banishes him.


    "Go


    At the moment, Luotian has already evolved. After gently spitting out two words, he feels dizzy and swollen. He holds his mind firmly and locks in the overlord. He throws out a powerful cosmic bomb in his hand, which is as fast as lightning and follows his shadow.


    At the same time, his body was swept to the back of the ghost emissary. With a fierce palm, he took a fierce picture of the man and dealt with two masters at the same time.


    "Hum, you dare to distract yourself from the fight with overlord?"


    The ghost emissary drank coldly. Suddenly, a black fog like a long dragon filled the air. With a crash, the iron rope in it was like a spirit snake, stretching and stretching. It killed Luotian.


    "Do you think you are a bully? It''s just a dog. You dare to threaten me with my relatives


    Luo Tianleng drinks, a palm mercilessly pats down, the energy overflows, that hard terror with many unjust soul''s iron rope unexpectedly by Luo Tian directly to break, caught down.


    "Roar..." The ghost emissary was surprised, but he couldn''t escape Luotian''s pursuit.


    "Come on, kill him, come on together!" The ghost emissary was shocked and yelled. Luotian''s real strength was more powerful than he imagined.


    "Bang..."


    Although the ghost emissary was calling for help, those powerful people did not have the command of the overlord. Who dared to move? They watched Luo Tian slap him heavily on his back, spit blood at his mouth, his meridians were broken, and he fell down to the bottom like a dead dog. However, he was caught. His face was pale, his eyes were venomous, and he had deep fear.


    "Bang", Luo Tian clapped out 77 49 palms, and finally broke the ban.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling wants to run out, but he is stopped by Luotian. He waves out and scatters millions of magic power pills to form a large defensive array to protect the people in it for the time being.There are too many strong enemies outside and they are all injured. It is better not to come out for the time being.


    As for overlord, the huge cosmic bomb followed him, and he couldn''t throw it away. He drank a lot and hid in the deep space. However, the bomb also followed him. Luo Tian''s look locked him in. It was useless to run anywhere.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge dull explosion came out, and the space rippled everywhere, like a huge stone thrown into the calm water, causing huge waves.


    "It''s a terrible God body. It''s such a strong card that even the overlord has to stay away from the edge! Is it dead? "


    Some strong people in the distance cry, no one thought that Luotian could evolve such powerful combat skills. That sphere can evolve into the universe. It is extremely magical. The energy contained in it is just like a universe. It is too broad. Its power can be imagined.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Space rupture, a figure from which fell out, the appearance is extremely embarrassed, the whole body is burnt black, ragged clothes, many body injuries. It is the overlord. At the moment, a pair of indifferent eyes look at Luo Tian, just like two sharp swords.


    "Boy, I have to say that your fighting skills are very good. I have been injured for many years. I have not known the taste of my own blood for a long time..."


    The overlord came from the void again, reached out and dyed his finger on his body. The blood of the overlord was contained in his mouth, and he added it gently. With a cruel smile, the spiritual power in his body ran wildly, and his combat power did not decrease or increase.


    This time not only did not kill the overlord, he was really angry.


    It is impossible to say that the overlord has not been injured. However, the anger in his heart is so great that he temporarily suppresses the injury and vows to kill Luotian.


    "What a terrible overlord, it didn''t kill him in this way..." Luo Tian''s heart sank, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. "This man has a deep understanding of space. Although he can understand the method of putting energy into space, what the overlord understands is that kind of deep space. The power of this bomb must be blocked by that space. Otherwise, if it explodes in the front, he will surely die..."


    Luo Tian has some regrets.


    "Big brother, don''t care about us, you go!"


    Xiaoling has been following Luotian, knowing that Luotian''s cards have been exhausted. She knows that Luotian''s cards have been exhausted. If she goes on fighting, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Big brother, let us out and fight together!"


    Duoduo is also very worried about luotian''s safety. Now Luotian is coming to the end of its tether. Although the overlord is injured, his combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Even if Luotian develops a cosmic bomb, the effect on this person is not too great, and it must not be blown to death. However, Luotian can''t stand it, which is an extremely consuming practice.


    Although Luotian specially practiced the method of divine consciousness, he even attacked God consciousness and deprived people''s memory. However, in the face of extremely powerful overlord, all these were useless.


    "The overlord is invincible, eternal, immortal and eternal."


    See here, those under the overlord roared again, one by one flattering the sky.


    "Alas, the spirit body returned to power, and with such a powerful battle situation, it still failed..."


    In the dark, there are some strong people who are not satisfied with overlord. They hope Luotian can win. But when they see here, they are shaking their heads and sighing. They feel that the overlord is invincible. They are too powerful to see the hope.


    "Brother Luo, leave us quickly, let us out, and block a move for you..."


    Seeing this, the original vacuum was also extremely worried. Luotian did this step and moved them. He had done his utmost to help them. He really didn''t want Luotian to fall here.


    Luo Tian blocked behind the crowd, his face was very dignified. He secretly tried to recover the divine consciousness. He swallowed the pill to restore the divine consciousness as a bean, and quickly recovered the spiritual power in his body.


    "Banishment of overlord!"


    At this time, the overlord grinned grimly and played this move again to kill Luotian or banish him.


    "Well, it seems that only the last card can be used..." Luo Tian felt bitter.


    Looking at the overlord stepping on the ground, surging forward, Luo Tian took a deep breath, grasped the empty hand, and immediately added a seal character to his hand.


    The great day is the Buddha''s talisman. How powerful is this talisman? Just look at the ancient creature with green hair. Such a terrifying existence has been suppressed. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    Although Luo Tian thinks that he can''t exert all his strength in his present state, he also believes that it is no problem to suppress a small overlord in the middle of the heaven realm.


    However, Luotian couldn''t imagine the spiritual power and divine consciousness consumed. He didn''t know whether he could stand there after using this rune. It was like a bottomless pit, and the reaction to him was enormous.


    However, it is not the time for Luo Tian to think too much about it. In the face of the terrible attack of overlord, Luotian gritted his teeth and began to urge the great rizizifu."This What is it? Why is it so terrible? The temperature here is so high. It''s not good. It''s fast


    When Luotian took out the Tali Sutra, many powerful people suddenly realized that something was wrong. This feeling came from the heart.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s crystal cells began to explode. The sea of knowledge was like a tornado of twelve levels. The extraction of divine consciousness instantly made Luotian dizzy.


    The terrible day flew up in a flash from the Buddha''s talisman. It was like thousands of big days. It was much more terrifying than that. It was suppressed against the overlord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    The talizizi Buddhist talisman is located in the dari Rumo. I don''t know how many years it was, but it suppressed the existence of ancient murderous objects. Now it is collected by Luotian, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. It can be barely urged by Luotian''s current state and strength.


    However, the reaction is also very serious. One''s divine sense is exhausted in an instant, and the spiritual power in the body is drained like a flood. The spiritual power source pulse in the ring burns wildly, and the whole body sends out a click, click sound, which will crack and explode at any time.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian paid a great price, but the power of the urge was also extremely terrifying. It seems that the Buddha''s talismans were refined and refined by countless days. After all, it was the suppression of the existence of ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment when Luo Tian urged the sun to be in the Buddha''s talisman, everything around him seemed to be very angry, and even the air was distorted, just like illusion. Those who were strong fled like flying. Those who could not escape were directly burned, and there was no ash left.


    "You can''t urge me any more. Otherwise, I can''t stand it..."


    The canopy above Luotian''s head slowly moves, and the six ancient Chinese characters radiate the light of supreme breath. They insist on it, and they are about to reach the limit. Under the astonishing gaze of the people, they suppress the overlord severely.


    "You What''s this? How can you have such existence! "


    The overlord''s face changed greatly and he cried out. He didn''t even find it himself. His voice had already lost its calm and became a little sharp. His banishment of the overlord was directly blasted into pieces of energy, and could no longer be used in the later part of the martial arts. He felt the terrible pressure when the empress of Cang retreated.


    "Overlord, I said, I will kill you today, those who move my relatives, die!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice spread all over the 19th pass city. All the strong men looked at the black man in the field with fear and disbelief. They didn''t expect that the cards of shenti came out one after another. They were so strong that they were glad that they didn''t fight against shenti.


    Of course, there are some strong people in the dark, who are salivating for Luotian''s war skills and treasures, and want to refuse to have them.


    "Big brother can surprise us every time..."


    Xiaoling in the defense array looks at Luotian, shocked with her sexy mouth and a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes. She looks at Luotian with a look of ecstasy in her eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t know about luotian''s card. After all, this is what Luotian just got from the big day in the desert.


    "My man, you really didn''t let me down..."


    Purple clothes looking at Luo Tian, a pair of wonderful eyes is even more surprise, at this moment, purple clothes suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry.


    "I seem to see a strong man on the road of the strong has risen..." The sky was shocked and murmured to himself.


    "Roar Overlord against the sky, supreme defense, space barrier for my use... "


    The overlord roared at the moment, and used his powerful fighting skills. He knew that it was the last moment, and he could not do anything. The terrible pressure made his spiritual power tremble. He felt powerless in the face of the big day free Buddha talisman. However, as a overlord, a strong man in the middle of the heaven, how could he wait to die and fight against it.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    On the top of the overlord''s head, there are soaring defenses. Each of them is extremely powerful. A king''s shadow like a mountain stands upright in the void, and his hands fight to resist the strong temperature and abnormal pressure. He also uses the force of space to try to resolve the pressure.


    "Suppress it for you!"


    Luotian''s mouth and nose began to bleed, and his body began to crack like porcelain. He had reached the limit and pressed down the overlord again.


    "Bang" a sound, overlord''s body suddenly had an explosion, no longer adhere to.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha ha, Overlord, I didn''t expect that overlord would have this day..."


    At the moment of overlord''s explosion, some strong people in the periphery could not stop, and even gave a cheering voice. It seems that in this city, the tyrant suppressed them very much. Even many of the overlord''s own people were relieved, just like a mountain was removed from his heart.


    Each of them has its own expression, which makes people ecological.


    But Luo Tian didn''t relax, and his look was very dignified. Although the overlord exploded and turned into blood mist, he still had the powerful vitality. He was crystal constitution and could be reborn. He knew that many strong people could do this, even if it turned into blood mist, he would not die.


    Sure enough.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space vibrated, and the blood mist slowly condensed again and became the overlord himself. His eyes became more and more fierce and powerful.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not so easy... " The overlord drank coldly and played many fighting skills. He stepped on the ground and rolled in.


    "This..."


    Previously that ecstatic, cheering people suddenly seem to be pinched by the neck, no longer dare to speak, quietly hidden in the crowd.


    "Die for me!"Luo Tian didn''t expect that this overlord was so difficult to deal with, just like the little Qiang who couldn''t fight to death. His fighting power was amazing to this point.


    Suddenly, my heart was horizontal, and I opened my own universe. The black hole began to run, and at the same time, it urged the great sun to suppress the Buddha''s symbol again.


    "Boy, I think you can hold on to geometry. My overlord is immortal. You can''t kill me..."


    Overlord Leng hum, in the face of the terrible Dayi zizifu, inspired all his potential, crazy energy rushed to Luotian to break its root.


    "Even if I die, I will die behind you!"


    Luotian was really cruel. Facing the despotic opportunity of overlord, Luotian mercilessly urged Dayi to be under the pressure of Buddha''s talisman. At the same time, the operation of black hole absorbed his terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Roar!"


    The overlord was soaked in blood, and his body began to burst again. Countless fighting skills were fought like a god of war, standing in this piece of heaven and earth in a desperate struggle.


    "Poof..."


    Luo Tian vomited blood, dizzy eyes, look very cold, the cells in the body in the rapid rupture, has reached the limit, in a moment, he must not fall, never!


    "Boom, boom..."


    All around the overlord''s body was vaporized, even the air seemed to melt.


    "Boy, your rune is extremely terrifying, but your strength is still not good. You can''t give full play to your strength. You can''t kill me..." The overlord drank.


    "Blow it up


    Luo Tian''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and he drank it fiercely. The sun was directly pressed down by the Buddha''s talisman, and the overlord''s body was smashed again.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, my overlord will not die, my overlord will be reborn, give me coagulation!"


    Overlord''s body burst into a blood mist, but in the blood mist came the arrogant and unruly voice of overlord. In the void, a golden elixir even rose, which was radiant and full of vitality.


    "Tianji life taking pill, Wang pin pill. I didn''t expect that he had this kind of pill. It''s like one more life..."


    Many strong people saw that overlord was once again blasted into a blood mist by Luotian. At the same time, they were shocked to see that overlord had made such a pill. They could not help but be surprised.


    Tianji life taking pill, with infinite vitality and the nature of heaven and earth, is the king''s pill. It is extremely precious. It is said that only the strong of lingzun level can be refined. It is rare and unusual.


    "Hum, what''s at the end of a strong crossbow still affects my mood? Tianji life taking pill, hidden strong vitality? It''s just for my use. Bring it here... "


    Luotian''s body began to crack, blood spilled over his body surface, and he would explode at any time. However, he still insisted on it. Seeing that overlord wanted to be reborn again and used some Tianji lethal pill, Luotian knew that he was at the end of his life. Moreover, Luotian was in need of the Tianji life and death pill. Now he has a strong vitality and is lack of strength The extreme anger melts into each other. This is just what he wants.


    With the sound of "brush", Luotian temporarily gave up control of Darizi Buddha''s talisman, and rushed over with the canopy on his head. A powerful hand instantly passed through the blood mist and grabbed the golden elixir in his hand and put it away.


    "Beast, give me back my life taking pill!"


    Overlord was furious, which was the capital of his survival. He didn''t expect that Luotian could still carry out extremely fast at this time. Unexpectedly, he snatched the life-threatening pill in the past, which made him crazy. The blood fog quickly condensed and finally restored the overlord himself. However, he was very weak and attacked Luotian desperately.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. At the same time, his lower part of the body suddenly exploded. Now he can''t control him, but fortunately he suppressed the overlord again.


    "Boom..."


    Then Luotian''s abdomen and arms were all blown open, blood crystal was diffused, and his body was splashed. Luotian had his ring in his mouth, and only his head was left. He urged dari zizifu to suppress him.


    "Brute, I will not let you go as a ghost. I am not willing, I am not reconciled. I think my overlord has been dominating here for hundreds of years, and it is impossible for me to fall into the hands of your younger generation..." The overlord''s body began to be violent, sending out bursts of curse.


    "Your existence is for my growth. From now on, there will be no overlord in the 19th level..." Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came, running black hole, no longer give overlord a chance, the explosion of blood mist was instantly absorbed into the black hole, overlord''s vitality was cut off.


    "Bang!"


    At the last moment, Luo Tian''s head burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother Luo..."


    People exclaimed, did not expect such a situation, the elimination of the overlord, Luotian himself has reached the limit, the whole body suddenly burst open, Xiaoling, blossoming, Yuan vacuum and other people let go of defense, quickly toward Luotian that group of blood fog.


    "Good chance. After the 19th pass, I will be in the world."At this time, the ghost emissary could not help humming, the black fog was like a dragon, and the iron rope clattered out. At the same time, the ghost envoy crazily rolled up to the blood fog while blocking the crowd.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    Seeing all this, they were furious and fought back against this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Luo Tian finally tried to kill overlord, but his body also had an explosion, and he could not continue.


    If it is not his own body that can be called a treasure, it can be reunited, just as the body dies. Even so, the body reunion will take time. But at this moment, the ghost emissary made a move, aiming to capture Luotian''s Buddhist talisman and Huagai. He also wanted to break up Luotian''s blood mist, so that he could not reunite with his body, which made people angry and killed him crazily.


    However, all the people were injured. The ghost emissary''s strength was quite terrible, which was comparable to that of Yin Tianci. He was always ready to go. Seeing that Luotian''s blood mist was going to be dispersed or even collected, and the Buddha''s talisman and Huagai were about to fall into the hands of the ghost emissary, it made people despair.


    "Everybody, the overlord is dead. Help me. When I become the overlord, I will never forget your love..."


    The great ambition of the ghost emissary, the death of the overlord, let him see the hope, want to replace him, once let him get Luotian''s treasure, the 19 pass city, really no one can control him.


    Some of the strong were moved by the sudden changes. Those under the overlord looked at each other and attacked in groups. Some attacked yuan vacuum and others. Others directly seized the treasure and wanted to take a share. Under the chaos, Luotian was even more desperate.


    "A bunch of animals, looking for death!"


    Just as the ghost emissary reached for Luotian''s treasure and collected Luotian''s blood mist, a gap suddenly opened in Luotian''s space. A figure flashed out of the space, and a passage appeared in front of him. He was small and wore a mask of spiritual power, which made people can''t see his appearance, but it was extremely terrifying Where the palm is waving, the space energy is like an air arrow, shooting to the four directions.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A series of sounds came, and countless strong men were pierced through these heads by air arrows, and their bodies exploded and died. The ghost emissary was also seriously injured, just like a kite flying out with a broken string, and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    To get the treasure is only a line to the hand, but did not think of a very terrible strong man, let him extremely unwilling.


    "What are you? Why did you take part in the affairs of my 19th level city? " The ghost emissary was angry.


    "He is..."


    At the moment, the original vacuum, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others are also stunned. They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, there were powerful people to help. They were in a terrible mess. Seeing the figure of this person, Duoduo''s eyes flickered slightly. This person gave her a familiar breath.


    "Is it her..."


    Small Ling is also a daze, looking at that body a black clothes, the spirit gauze covers the figure of the face, seem to also think of what.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, all of you are dead!"


    The visitor''s voice was low and obviously suppressed his own voice. Looking at the blood mist in the space, he whispered softly. The breath of terror filled the air, which shocked all the powerful people.


    "Kill!"


    This man drinks with a low voice, his body is like electricity, walking in the void, and his body shape is indistinct. It is obvious that he has a deep grasp of space. He has reached the late stage of the heavenly realm. He can only see that he has a lot of killing opportunities in the sky. Some strong people nearby are shocked by this killing opportunity and retreat in a hurry, knowing that he is invincible.


    "You want to go? Now that you''ve done it, just leave your life behind... "


    This man made a real move to kill, where he passed, the blood mist exploded, and no one could resist his blow, such as entering an uninhabited land and reaping life cruelly.


    For a while, the space nearby became a Shura hell field. Even the ghost emissary was not an example. He was split in two by the comer, and his body exploded at once.


    "In the future, the 19th level city may really be quiet..."


    Far away, the old man in the shop looked at the terrible killing, looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Protect brother Luo..."


    Seeing this man killing all directions, he was awed by the original vacuum. At the same time, he drank a lot. All of a sudden, these people surrounded Luotian''s blood mist, and they did not allow anyone to get close to him. The sun was free of the Buddha''s talisman, Huagai and the ring. Because of the temporary loss of Luotian''s control, he was cut off and became an ownerless thing, floating in the void.


    The blood mist of Luotian was coagulated but not dispersed. The more it gathered, the more viscous it became. Finally, it gradually gathered into human form. Luotian''s body finally recovered. Its surface was like the color of glass, crystal clear, like a treasure body.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing Luotian''s recovery, Xiaoling weeps with joy. However, Luotian''s eyes slightly open for a while, and separate out a few drops of blood, and recognize the Lord again with the Buddha''s talisman and the canopy, and the ring. After taking it away, his body is too weak and he falls into a coma again.


    "Brother Luo''s body is too weak to be able to condense into a whole body. It''s his limit to finish this. His divine consciousness consumes too much and needs to recover slowly..."


    Looking at the blossoms, Luo Tian was held in his arms, and the original vacuum went up and gently explored it. He said solemnly."That''s good..." Purple clothes looking at Luo Tian, heart relaxed.


    "Not yet, when will we wait?"


    At this time, the air that crazy killing that petite body suddenly cried.


    "Go


    The original vacuum heard this, without any hesitation, chose a direction, took Luotian, Xiaoling and other people quickly swept out.


    The killing in this space did not stop. I don''t know how long it lasted before it finally stopped. At last, the whole overlord''s residence was destroyed. The blood and fog in the air could not be turned away. None of those who participated in the attack and killing of Luotian did not run away, and all disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s too tragic. I don''t know how many people died. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. The era of overlord has passed. I believe it will be calm for a while.


    "Who is that man? Why is it so terrible? When did god get to know such a strong man? "


    It is impossible for the mysterious strongmen to kill all the people in the 19th level city. The onlookers in the distance did not start. There were also a group of people who took part in the battle of the strong. At the moment, their backs were drenched. Any geniuses and demons were vulnerable to attack and turned into a blood mist. They secretly congratulated themselves that they did not snatch them. Otherwise, they would become a part of the blood fog.


    "The matter of the fifth pass city has been repeated, which seems to be more tragic..."


    A strong man sighed softly, and now he took a long breath. The feeling just now was too oppressive, which made their hearts tighten up. Although there was no air terror of the ancient creatures, this method of killing was also frightening. These strong men were not able to deal with at their level.


    "The fifth pass city As soon as you say it, I remember that the figure of this person is a little familiar. Could it be her... "


    A man suddenly appeared in the mind of some strong men with careful mind.


    "Who is it?" There are good people to ask.


    "Well, no, it''s nothing. I think I''m wrong..." The latter''s eyes flickered slightly, shaking his head and whispering.


    The 19th pass city, tens of thousands of miles of a remote area, the original vacuum with the people finally stopped, split open to open up a cave, people came in, temporarily settled down.


    "Now that overlord has been killed, his people and those strong men who have bad intentions towards brother Luo in the 19th pass city have almost been killed for the time being. We should be very safe here. Let''s take good care of our wounds..."


    After opening and arranging everything in the cave, I look at the people one by one with many scars, especially Changsheng, with only one head. Under it is temporarily supported by the star power of Lagerstroemia indica, which looks strange.


    Luo Tian lies quietly on a soft fur, breathing evenly, but looks pale.


    "Who could have thought that brother Luo killed the strong man in the middle of Tianjing with one person''s power..."


    Looking at Luotian, longmang still can''t believe it is true. He had thought that they would die, but he didn''t think that luotian had shocked him so much.


    "Big brother is holding his breath. If it wasn''t for us, he couldn''t inspire such great potential..." Each flower sits by Luo Tian''s side, looking at Luo Tian and whispering to himself.


    "But I don''t deny brother Luo''s strength, and as far as I know, the former horrible ancient creature should have something to do with brother Luo. He can return from the tyrant''s exile, and this terrible creature should help secretly..."


    The original vacuum has a deep understanding of space, he said softly at the moment.


    "Anyway, we''re safe. Now we just hope big brother wakes up soon..."


    The crazy lion said faintly, after this war, he really saw the terror of the strong. If it wasn''t for them, Luotian would not be so lethargic and drag him down.


    At this time, the space where they were in suddenly had a slight fluctuation. The sky suddenly stood up, and the original vacuum wooden sword also appeared in his hand.


    "How is he?"


    The space was distorted, and a small figure appeared in front of the people. He was very bloody. He was the one who killed Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo is just lost. His divine sense is seriously damaged. It will take some time to recover. Thank you for your help..." The original vacuum relaxed and said sincerely.


    The visitor sighed softly and restored the original voice. The green veil of Lingli disappeared, revealing the incomparable beauty. It was Lin Xi, the deputy chief of the fifth pass city.


    "You must have guessed it was me. There is no need to cover it up in front of you. I just hope that today''s incident will not be mentioned to anyone..." Looking at people that is not too surprised look, Lin Xi this woman light said, after all, she has made a big taboo.


    "Thank you just now. Your strength is so strong. Why didn''t you show up earlier and kill the overlord, and the elder brother won''t be so hurt..." Xiao Ling looks at Lin Xi with awe and complaint in her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to offend her."You Warcraft, what do you know?" Lin Xi stares at small Ling, immediately let small Ling body shrink, dare not hum, although small Ling is rebellious, but she also knows that this woman is very terrible.


    In fact, Lin Xi didn''t always accompany Luo Tian secretly, but returned to the fifth pass city. It was Yin Tianci and Mo Yunyan who rushed back to the fifth pass city. Mo Yunyan found her and begged her to help Luo Tian. So Lin Xi didn''t dare to delay the arrival of Xingyue, but saved Luotian at the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    For Luo Tian, Lin Xi has a kind of complex feelings, which in her opinion belongs to the existence of a little guy, but in the same realm, it is extremely evil, and has a deep mind.


    I don''t know if it''s because of their ten years together in qingluan hall, or because of their gratitude, gratitude and resentment. In short, Lin Xi has complex feelings towards Luotian, overlooking him and caring about luotian.


    When Luo Tian burst into a blood mist and was attacked by others, her heart was filled with anger, which made her confused. It seemed that only killing all those people could calm her anger.


    However, after the cruel killing, Lin Xi was also a little uneasy, because Luo Tian had committed a big taboo and participated in the battle of the strong as the deputy leader of the pass city, and even helped a strong man who broke through the pass. If this incident spread out, she would not be let off.


    "Vice Lord Lin, thank you for your help this time. After Lin Xi finished speaking, her body disappeared from the original place, and then there was a roaring sound of spiritual power.


    "What a terrible woman..."


    In the cave, people look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "This woman is so fickle that she won''t like her elder brother. Otherwise, how could she be so angry, spotted and strong in the later days of Tianjing? If she really became the woman of elder brother, then..."


    The mad lion had some big mouths and grinned. But before he finished, the space fluctuated. It was like a crack in the air. A spiritual force rushed to blow the mad lion away. There was a bright red paw mark on his face.


    "Next time you dare to talk behind your back, I want your life!" A voice came through the space, the extreme of indifference, it was Lin Xi.


    "It''s so terrible that she should..."


    Looking at the lion, they all shook their heads.


    "All right, everyone good practice, strive to recover strength as soon as possible." The original vacuum looked at the crazy lion, then closed his eyes and practiced.


    "Women are so cruel. Who have I offended..."


    The crazy lion murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk. He took a look at Luotian on the ground, looked at Zichang, thought for a moment, and said, "miss zishang, you are the body of xuanyang''s loss. Please help elder brother quickly..."


    "Shut up


    Purple clothes in the heart of shame, glared at the crazy lion, and then picked up Luo Tian, toward the innermost hole, she knew how to treat Luo Tian.


    "Well Lion, don''t worry about so much, and take good care of it Seeing the crazy lion eating in succession, Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Hum, you head guy, take good care of yourself and talk about it..." The mad lion rolled his eyes at Changsheng, angrily came to one side, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Looking at purple clothes holding Luo Tian into the most inside of the hole, with spiritual power to isolate all the outside world, the blossoms gently sigh, spread out the palm, the healing medicine sent by Lin Xi, hesitated for a moment, gently contained it in his mouth, and then operated to heal the wound.


    "Why only she can, I can..."


    Small Ling turned over that pair of beautiful monstrous beautiful eyes, discontented murmured softly.


    Soon, the cave fell into a quiet state. The cave was huge and the mountains were vast, so the cave opened by the sky was very open. Not to mention only a few of them, even hundreds of people would not be crowded. Everyone occupied one place, far away from each other, but they would not interfere with each other.


    Besides, purple clothes entered the innermost part of the cave, and arranged thirteen spiritual shields to isolate everything outside. Looking at the weakness of Luotian''s breath on the ground, he squatted down gently and stroked Luotian''s resolute face. A blush flashed in his eyes, he began to take off his clothes gently, and then reached out to untie Luotian''s robes


    Although Zichang''s constitution is lack of xuanyang, and has been cured by Luo Tian, the two people''s Yin and yang can promote each other''s practice and heal their wounds better.


    Lin Xi is right. Zishang''s body is of great help to Luotian, which is even more powerful than the pill. Of course, she will benefit a lot. Her purple dress can reach the middle stage of the true spirit so quickly, which is inseparable from Luo Tian''s Yin and Yang co-ordination. Otherwise, she will not be promoted to the rank, but will be tortured to death by that constitution.


    Although this was her own man, it was the first time for zishang to take such an initiative. Besides, there were so many people outside that she always felt a sense of being peeped at. Until the moment when the real water and fire melted together, she forgot everything outside, and the scene became more beautiful.


    Three days, ten days, and half a month passed quickly. Most of the injuries were better than before. However, zishang and luotian had not come out, which made people anxious. Xiaoling tried to rush in several times and was stopped by Duoduo.


    "Well, Miss Ling, don''t worry, big brother will be ok..."


    The mad lion grinned at the moment. His eyes were a little obscene, but he flashed by. Maybe people don''t know how to cure Luotian, but he knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    More than half a month later, a man knelt down in front of a man and whispered respectfully.


    "We must find a way to smooth it out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The road ahead of us has been repaired, which is about half a year ahead of schedule. All the city Lords will return soon. Once the story about vice Lord Lin spreads out, even the Lord will be led. So we can''t solve this problem. We can use" how can Lin Xi It''s such a big deal that I''ve been killed. If something happens to her, I''ll find out... "


    On the way to the strong, there was a strong man sighing in his heart, uneasy and desperate to go back. He was a green shadow, which was abnormal in terror. Vaguely, it was a blue magic shadow that flashed by and quickly returned from the battlefield of the strong.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it. Besides, it''s true. I hope that the bastard will leave here as soon as he wakes up. When there is no confrontation, it''s better to deal with it..."


    In the fifth pass city, Lin Xi sat cross legged in her training place, but she was closely watching every move of the outside world. What worried her most was that some people seemed to find something and pointed the spearhead at it directly.


    "Well, no matter what, if I do it again, I will still do it..."


    Finally, Lin Xi heart a horizontal, also regardless of, ask for love closed his eyes, understand the supreme way, forget all the outside world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days later, outside the city of the 19th pass, an extremely secluded place, a vast mountain deep, Xiaoling, the original vacuum, mad lion, dragon python, these people''s strength has basically recovered.


    Only Changsheng''s situation is a little awkward, with only one head left. His body is supported by Liu Ruyan''s star power. With his current strength, he can''t regroup his body. This needs a variety of drugs to complete it slowly.


    At present, the big array arranged by Lin Xi outside has not disappeared. With their strength, it is really difficult to break it. Besides, Luotian has not come out yet. Therefore, Changsheng can only cultivate his own divine consciousness in secret.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, I know the method of a mountain stone body. Although it is not better than your original body, it is better than that you only have one head left..."


    The Dragon Python looked at the long life''s head floating in the air, so he suggested.


    "This..."


    Changsheng is also a little worried. He has no combat power just relying on one head. After pondering for a while, he agrees. So the Dragon Python begins to use his secret method, cutting mountains and pinching stones, gathering meridians and blood to help Changsheng get a body first.


    Besides, the deepest part of the cave.


    That day, purple dress is moving, suddenly below Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at her like a smile.


    "You When did you wake up, asshole


    Seeing Luotian''s smiling eyes, Zichang was startled, like a frightened deer, rolled down from Luotian''s body. A piece of clothes appeared on his body in an instant. His face was very red, and he looked at Luotian angrily, but there was a surprise in the bottom of his eyes. After all, Luotian woke up.


    "In fact, I''ve been awake for a long time. I''m just practicing martial arts." Luo Tian grinned.


    "You bastard, you..." Purple clothes did not think that Luo Tian had already woken up, and could not help gnashing his teeth, but was held in his arms by Luo Tian.


    "Thank you, purple, I don''t have any..."


    Looking at the shy and struggling woman in his arms, Luo Tian said affectionately that even though he was in a coma, there was still a trace of divine consciousness that was clear. Luo Tian was clear about the situation outside, but at that time, when he was like being sealed in a sealed space, his consciousness was too weak to open his eyes.


    "No, nothing, Luotian, as long as you can wake up..."


    The purple dress in the arms finally stopped struggling, looking at the angular face of the man in front of him, whispered.


    "Well, this time we are worried. OK, let''s go out and talk about it first. Don''t let everyone worry..." Luo Tian gently rubbed the purple dress of xiushun, gently said, purple dress soft nod, and then stood up from Luotian''s arms.


    "Big brother, do you finally wake up and recover?"


    Luotian and Zichang walk out from the inside side by side. Everyone is excited and happy. Xiaoling jumps up. The first one runs over, grabs Luo Tian''s men and looks at him. A pair of beautiful eyes flash through surprise tears.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I have nothing to do now..." Luo Tian looked at the crowd with a smile and said softly.


    "Big brother, if you''re OK, if you''re ok..." There is a trace of mist in the eyes of each flower, and the light and magnificent voice trembles, and the people are also sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Hello, Lin Xi, it''s hard for you this time. You have made great achievements..."


    The purple beast said, a little red with purple eyes.


    "Big brother, you are now fully recovered. What''s next, Lin Xi..."


    After a look at the purple clothes, the blossoms came up and looked at Luotian affectionately. After all, Lin Xi warned them to let Luotian return and not move forward.


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the blossoming hair, nodded slightly, glanced at the crowd, and then said: "although I have been in a coma some time ago, but a trace of residual consciousness is still awake. I know all the outside situation, thank you for everything you have done for me!"


    "Brother Luo, you are too outspoken. Without you, we people would have died in the war..." The original vacuum comes forward.


    "Brother yuan!"


    Luo Tian interrupted the original vacuum and said, "Lin Xi is also good for you. In fact, I had planned to wait for the overlord and let you return. After all, the road ahead is becoming more and more cruel. You are not my women, but my friends and relatives. I don''t want to see any of you fall. Go back!"


    "But, big brother, what about you? Won''t you go back? If you don''t go back, I won''t go back either! " Small Ling opened a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Luo Tian firmly said.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not necessarily necessary to go to the end of the road when the strong are closed. You have already proved your strength and there is no need to create any more. You are worried about everyone''s safety. Why don''t you worry about you?"


    Liu Ruyan slowly stepped forward and looked at the man with a resolute face. Once upon a time, he followed the Qing Jiao king and Yuan Tianzun, who had chased him in the demon emperor palace. Now, he needs to look up to his strength.


    "I can''t go back yet. I have to walk down the road ahead..."


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, the crazy lion came forward to persuade Luo Tian. They were not afraid of Lin Xi''s warning, but really worried about luotian''s accident. They had already formed a deep brotherhood along the way.


    "Lion, when you came out of mango star, your uncle asked me to protect you. Now you are good, but you are not enough to fight on the road of the strong. Go back. In addition, I helped you solve the problem of your mother. I killed a strong person of Huanglong nationality in dalirumo. If he expected it well, it should be that time that killed your mother I got his memory. Have a look at it... "


    Luo Tian said, reaching out to point out the lion''s forehead, the lion''s forehead only felt a pain, and suddenly an ancient memory poured into his mind.


    It was a powerful battlefield. There were many ancient cities and many strong men. A master of Huanglong nationality, with energy overflowing and extremely terrifying, killed a golden lion in full view of the public. At last, the lion was torn apart and died, and the yellow lion was bloodstained in the sky. The scene was extremely miserable.


    "Mother..."


    At the moment, the lion''s tall body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with strong anger and sadness. Yes, the yellow lion was his mother. In those years, he was killed by the people of Huanglong nationality. Now, seeing his mother killed by others, he still couldn''t accept the reality. Tears of pain filled his eyes, and the Demon power in his body was running around and out of control.


    Seeing all this, everyone was filled with regret and grieved for the mad lion. Along the way, the mad lion was the most optimistic one with clear love and hatred. However, no one knew that he had such a big hatred.


    "Well, it''s all over. The murderer has been killed by me. I believe your mother will rest in peace. Don''t worry. It''s not over for Huanglong people. I''ll kill more people in the future to comfort your mother''s spirit in heaven."


    Luo Tian gently patted the lion on the shoulder, a spirit rushed into his body, helped him to suppress the fierce Demon power in his body, and said softly.


    After all, the Huanglong people not only killed the lion''s mother, but also captured the lonely and nameless. Therefore, the grudges between Luotian and Huanglong are doomed to never die.


    "Putong", the mad lion knelt down in front of Luotian, tears streaming down his face: "brother, mother''s great revenge, thank you, I will be crazy lion later..."


    "OK, you boy, don''t be sensational here, get up quickly..." With a single wave of his hand, Luo Tian pulled up the crazy lion and comforted him a lot. The goods finally calmed down.


    At last, Luotian came to Changsheng again. The body shaped by the Dragon Python for him gently shook his head. The Dragon Python was embarrassed. After all, his technique was a little crude, which could be seen by Luotian''s eyesight.


    "Brother Changsheng, it''s hard work. Don''t worry. I''ll find you the most suitable body!"


    "Elder brother, I am a damned person in my long life. Without you, I would have died early. This injury is nothing, as long as you are safe and sound."


    Changsheng sincerely said that Luo Tian patted him on the shoulder and gently shook his head. He felt sorry for him. Along the way, Changsheng had great strength and was very good to himself. Luotian was also very sad to see him become like this."Brother Luo, do you really want to stay and go down?" Split to see Luo Tian.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade you, but you all go back and don''t go any further. The strong people in front are like overlord. We have different roads. Don''t be forced to do so."


    Luo Tian''s light sigh, in the eye flashed the firm look.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, people looked at each other and nodded gently. Liu Ruyan, Changsheng and the mad lion nodded. It was a fluke that Luotian survived this disaster. Although Luotian''s strength was powerful, it was not enough to protect them. It would only become a burden to him. At this point, they were satisfied.


    "In front of me, soon, the 81 level will be divided into several strong road, Terran, demon, demon, brother Luo, I still want to stay and go on the road of demon clan strong..." The Dragon Python pondered for a moment and said, and the split day also said that he would like to go forward a few times, and have a look at it.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. I won''t be forced any more. Lion, Changsheng, after you go back to manggu star, practice well. After waiting for time, I will go back to visit you."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the two men.


    The crazy lion hesitated for a moment: "elder brother, originally I thought of a way to go to the land of golden moon, so I will follow you later, but manggu star, where there is my uncle, I want to go back to see his old man. With the strength of my elder brother, I will not be a problem when I go to manggu star. Then, we will meet again..."


    "Good..." Lotian smiles.


    However, Changsheng indicated that he was willing to go to Jinyue land. He had no relatives in manggu star, so it was the same everywhere he went. Luo Tian knew through Yin Tianci that it was not the secret law for the strong in this region to go to another place. Therefore, it was not difficult for Changsheng to go to Jinyue land.


    "If you want to go, just leave, but I won''t go anyway..." Xiaoling wants to follow Luotian with a firm attitude, and Duoduo also nods gently. She wants to accompany Luotian to the end of the strong road and return to the earth together.


    Luo Tian was a little hesitant about the two women''s persistence. He wanted to take Duoduo back to the earth. Moreover, the disaster of the golden moon continent began with the Buddhism of Wanfo sect. Duoduo was a disciple of Wanfo sect. Luotian was worried about her safety.


    "Big brother, you have recovered, and they are going to leave. Let''s celebrate and see them off..." Xiao Ling then took Luo Tian''s big hand and blinked. Luo Tian smiles and nods gently: "have this meaning!"


    In the cave, the bonfire is blazing, and the barbecue is fragrant. Although there are many impurities in this kind of thing baked by fire, it has a kind of returning to nature. Luotian likes this feeling.


    The people drank the wine freely. No one said that they would leave. They did not want to destroy the atmosphere. They came all the way, sharing the life and death, sharing the hardships, and forming a deep feeling.


    "Come on, brother Luo, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you have time in the future, please go to our vacuum hometown..."


    The original vacuum toasted Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "brother yuan, I''ve been looking forward to you all the way. Thank you. If you have time one day, I''d like to go there. Of course, if you want to go to Jinyue land, I can''t get it..."


    After all, the original vacuum strength is strong, if this person returns to the golden moon mainland, ice woman they will give a big help.


    "To be honest, I really want to go to Jinyue mainland. After all, it''s a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. But there are very few people in my vacuum hometown. I promised my ancestors that I would go back, so..."


    "Well, it can be understood that everyone has his own ambition, and he will not force him to..." Luo Tian raises his glass.


    "Brother, I respect you..." Crazy lion came to Luo Tian at the moment and said sincerely.


    "Dry..."


    Looking at the honest and honest lion, Luotian was filled with emotion. These people were his good brothers. Every time he was separated, Luo Tian felt extremely miserable. If possible, he really didn''t want to go down. He just wanted to go home and return to his hometown. There was a chance for him to fight for one in a billion.


    People come and go and drink a lot of wine. At this moment, the big array arranged by Lin Xi outside makes a slight cracking sound. It turns out that the time limit for the formation has come.


    "Big brother, Lin Xi helped us a lot this time. If it wasn''t for her, we might be wiped out. This person is the deputy leader of the fifth pass city. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. Is it because of her that you want to stay


    On the moon in the sky, sitting on the top of the mountain, a white flower, gently nestling in Luo Tian, asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    In the past two years, Duoduo has already honed her sophistication in the golden moon continent. She has less dexterity on earth. She has matured a lot and her mind is more detailed. For Luotian''s persistent progress, she guessed that part of the reason should also be that of Lin Xi.


    The big moon is like a plate, hanging on the top of the sky. The moon halo is hazy. The flowers are leaning on the arms of Luotian and whispering to themselves.


    "Wench, the big brother''s heart has never changed. There are too many worries about us, so the elder brother must go on!"


    Of course, Lin Xi helped a lot this time. Although she was powerful, she was also under the control of others. There were even more terrifying beings on them. In this 19th pass city, there would be powerful and powerful people who would record it secretly and make a serious distinction. It''s easy to find clues. So Lin Xi will have a big problem in the future. Luotian can''t leave Well, you can''t leave this woman alone.


    "For Lin Xi, there is no big brother..." Luo Tian wants to explain one by one.


    Duoduo gently shook her head: "big brother, you don''t have to explain. Since the day I decided to be your woman and follow you, I have said that Duoduo will not interfere with your feelings and will not be jealous. Lin Xi is a terror. If you can..."


    "Blossoming..." Luo Tian interrupted Duoduo''s words and said seriously: "the elder brother is just grateful to her and regards her as a friend..."


    "But she doesn''t seem to think so. As a woman, I can feel her hostility towards me, Zichang and even Xiaoling. This is similar to the fox sister on earth. It''s a woman''s nature. If she doesn''t feel towards you, she won''t have that attitude, and she won''t be in a rage at the 19th pass city, killing all directions and letting blood flow into a river ¡±


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighs softly. He can''t understand Lin Xi''s feelings for himself. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel the women he had contact with at first, but later, it was


    Thinking of Yin Tianci''s saying, the father of shenting, the Lord of shenting, his own woman, can''t even remember Yin Tianci. He is really a little bit inferior to his father who had been masked at that time.


    "Big brother, I have decided not to go forward any more and return to Jinyue land..."


    Finally, she changed her mind temporarily. She didn''t want to drag Luo Tian down. Although they had the same wish, their own strength was still not enough to go on. Luo Tian had more chance to win if he was less concerned.


    "But girl..."


    Luo Tian hesitated. After all, the land of Jinyue, where the catastrophe is coming, is likely to be ahead of schedule. He can''t guarantee that the catastrophe will start from Buddhism. Once Duoduo returns to Jinyue land and there are changes in Wanfo sect, she is bound to be implicated. However, if she is not allowed to go back, it will be more and more difficult and cruel. On the contrary, it is much safer in Jinyue mainland, after all, for Zhou Xuan It should be bigger.


    After weighing many times, Luotian finally agreed to Duoduo''s request and let her return to the land of Jinyue. Moreover, Luotian promised Duoduo that if he could return to the earth one day, he would come to pick her up and tell Shangguan Feiyan and Suping about her situation, so that the family could not worry.


    Since they decided to go, they didn''t stay. The original vacuum and the mad lion left successively and said goodbye to Luotian without disturbing anyone. Luotian secretly escorted them through several passes before returning.


    Next, the person who wants to leave should be Changsheng, Liu Ruyan, Zichang, and other flowers. Xiaoling doesn''t go. Luotian takes her for no means and decides to let her follow.


    When Luotian escorted the lions away, he really heard too much about Lin Xi along the way. The situation was very bad for Lin Xi. Moreover, Luotian spent a lot of money to buy a news. It was said that the collapsed ancient road of Guan Road, the strong one in front, had been repaired, and the corresponding master of Guancheng began to return, which made Luotian a little uneasy.


    Everything has confirmed her own idea. Lin Xi is too impulsive and has been found out under the wanton killing. Although there are many people who are strongly against it, it is not Lin Xi. Even in several major cities, a series of things have been provoked. Even Luo Tian finds out that it is vultures who do it, intending to disturb everyone''s attention and divert their attention The effect of this is not good, at least Luotian is not optimistic.


    Zichang, Duoduo and they didn''t leave immediately. They got along with Luotian for several days. These days, Luotian has been accompanying Duoduo and zishang. After all, they are two women of their own. Once they are separated, they don''t know when they can meet. So Luotian should take good care of them, especially Duoduo. Luotian held her and said all night.


    Finally, the second daughter was reluctant to leave, but she decided to go.


    Finally, Luo Tian called Liu Ruyan to his side.


    "Brother Luo, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the man with a resolute face and countless women around him, Liu Ruyan asked in a soft voice while he was speechless.


    "Ruyan, you are the disciple of crape myrtle holy land. Crape myrtle holy land is a strong existence in Jinyue land. I hope you can contact Tianfei and take care of her more after you go back."


    "In addition, the Huanglong people are ambitious and have the ambition to capture the Jinyue land. The primitive people may unite with them. So I hope you can report this matter to your holy land, and let the high-level people above have some preparation. When the catastrophe is coming, it is not only one or two people can resist it, but it is better to unite..."Liu Ruyan nodded gently: "don''t worry, you will reach it. As for Tianfei, she''s my sister. We have been married for a long time. We will never see her in trouble..."


    "That''s good..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and finally called Changsheng. Changsheng''s body was temporarily made for him by the Dragon python. It was not strong enough and greatly affected the fighting power. Luo Tian taught him the special skill of cultivating divine consciousness from the night killing, and promised Changsheng that he would help him reshape his body when he went back.


    Autumn wind, leaves yellow, cool wind Xiaoxiao.


    Luo Tian sent the flowers, purple clothes, Changsheng and Liu Ruyan away again. He felt relieved. On the way of the strong man, he had too many relatives. Now he returned one after another, and his pressure was much less.


    This time, it can be said that the overlord is dangerous and dangerous. It is not to say that he can fight against the strong in the middle of the heaven, but he is still very hard. If he is not careful, he will die.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the ancient creatures and roaring open the space, it would be very difficult for him to return from the exile of the overlord. After all, Luotian didn''t have a deep understanding of space. Although he finally killed the overlord by using the Tali Zizi Buddhist talisman, his body would explode. If Lin Xi didn''t arrive in time, he would have died.


    Of course, after the war, Luo Tian understood a lot of things, had great inspiration, and provided valuable experience wealth for the next promotion.


    In addition, there is also the Tianji life taking pill obtained from overlord, which implies the powerful vitality, just to make up for the stillness in the cycle of life and death. I believe that once integrated, the power of life and death reincarnation will be greater.


    In addition, there are also some changes in the structure of their own body after the war with the overlord. The space inside the crystal cells is getting larger and larger, but the size of the crystal cells has not changed, but the space inside is very large. Luotian believes that one day, his treasure will give birth to a big world, the inner world.


    "I really don''t want them to leave. As soon as they leave, I miss them!"


    Now there are only Luotian, Xiaoling, longmang and ZhangTian. Xiaoling is a little timid and joyful. After a while, she starts to miss the days when Duoduo and zishang are together. She is alone with the sun, holding a piece of low-level spiritual power source pulse. She eats and whispers softly.


    "Brother Luo, according to the present situation, the situation of vice leader Lin is not good. It seems that some people are helping the situation secretly. It''s hard to keep things under control..."


    Dragon Python some dignified said.


    "I''m thinking about it too..." Luo Tian sighs. With his current strength, he can''t compete with some big people. Those who don''t know about the existence of the later days of heaven are just like ants in front of those people.


    "Brother Luo, you must be careful about this matter. Otherwise, it will only damage vice Lord Lin''s business..." Crack day is also serious said, sometimes it will be self defeating, but not good, and Luotian is also worried about this problem.


    In the next few days, Luotian asked the Dragon Python and the split sky to go out and explore the outside situation secretly, while he was cultivating himself wholeheartedly.


    No matter at any time, only to enhance the strength is the king''s way, to deal with some dangers.


    The battle with overlord gave Luotian great insight and experience. Although he had not yet touched the threshold of promotion, Luotian''s strength has reached the peak of Zhenling''s later stage, and he will step in at any time.


    According to split heaven, the promotion of the true spirit realm to the heaven realm requires not only understanding, but also fighting against the terrifying heaven boundary, but also massive energy of heaven and earth. Stepping into the heaven realm is known as being in line with the heaven, knowing the destiny of heaven and understanding the way of space, and the vision realm will go up to a higher level.


    What Luo lacks now is Wei Wu. At present, he has a large amount of elixir in his ring, as well as the primary pulse of low-level spiritual power, and even half of high-level spiritual power source veins. I think these are enough.


    "The wheel of life and death, there is a way of reincarnation of life and death..."


    Luo Tian sits there with his fingers on his knees, and a ray of horrible gray air of death appears in his hand. Then, with a flip of his hand, the machine killing pill appears, which bursts out bright light and strong vitality. The soil and stone around him seem to be blooming and full of vitality. It seems that there is life in general, which is extremely magical.


    "Death is the death of heaven and earth, and life is the birth of heaven and earth..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, two distinct strong breath, under the operation of his life and death reincarnation skill, began to move slowly, forming a pattern like a yin and yang fish, a little life among all death, a little death among ten thousand lives, and the combination of yin and Yang, mutual transformation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    After the first battle with overlord, although he finally killed this man, Luo Tian felt that he had many shortcomings, especially the realm, which was his short board at present.


    However, in this aspect, we should not worry about it. We must have some understanding. Moreover, the later stage of Zhenling''s entering the heaven realm is a big barrier, which is extremely difficult to get through. I don''t know how many strong people fell under the disaster and died.


    In addition to the familiar seal of heaven and earth, breaking through the sky and the wheel of life and death, Luotian has mastered the battle skills in the sky determination, but it is not omnipotent Limited by conditions, the energy is too huge to be eaten by Luotian, and the black holes in the domain can not cooperate with each other.


    "It needs to be condensed..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, with one mind and two purposes. He combined the terrible gas of death and that day''s machine taking life pill became a powerful vitality. He integrated Yin and Yang and practiced his life and death cycle.


    "Boom..."


    Under Luo Tian''s hands, two black and one white appeared above his head, just like two giant dragons. Strong stillness and vitality coexisted. They rose slowly, intertwined with each other and swam fast. They almost occupied the whole world and ground a towering mountain in the distance into fly ash.


    "Brother Luo, are you the way of life and death of yin and Yang?"


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the split sky and the Dragon Python could not help but cry out in surprise. The terrifying momentum made them two and a half step heaven state. One of the strong men in the early days of the heaven state was frightened. They believed that once that thing fell on their heads, it would be ground into fly ash, which was extremely terrible.


    "I didn''t expect it to evolve back in the end!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer these two people''s words, staring at the two huge mountains, filled with this space of huge two black and white giant dragon shaped plate of reincarnation of life and death can not help but smile.


    The wheel of life and death that I started to create at the beginning is like a roulette. Life has worn out some strong people, and now it seems to have returned to the origin.


    However, Luo Tian knows that this new life and death wheel is more than 10000 times more terrible than the previous one. Death is the real death, and even space is in a depression. Life is real life, and even stones will blossom.


    "It seems that the yin-yang Taiji is still extremely powerful. It is worthy of being a treasure of Taoism, which has captured the nature of heaven and earth..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. At this moment, Luo Tian seemed to really understand the real meaning of Yin Yang Tai Chi. Even in this new life and death wheel, Luo Tian felt the potential of promotion. As long as there was enough gas of death and vitality, the life and death wheel would be promoted.


    "I don''t know when I will go to qingluan hall again and get the word" death "down. I believe it will be more powerful. Of course, it needs more vitality to supplement it."


    Gazing at the powerful life and death wheel in the air, Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and whispering in a soft voice. However, he thought it over and could only wait for later.


    Not to mention, the qingluan hall has already flown away. Even if he doesn''t fly away, Luo Tian doesn''t dare to do so. With his current strength, he doesn''t dare to collect the word of death. It''s too terrible. After all, it''s written by qingluan, a great supernatural power. It''s very powerful.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian''s mind moved. The life and death wheel changed suddenly, and finally became two Yin and yang energy, hidden in his body and disappeared.


    "What a fierce reincarnation of life and death, big brother. If we fight the overlord again, I don''t know if we can kill him!" Xiao Ling ran to the road at this time.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "every strong player has his own strong cards and opportunities. There are a lot of cards. Although this life and death round is integrated into that Tianji life and death pill, its strength is very strong, but it is not enough to fight against the overlord. At most, it can be deadlocked for one or two..."


    Luo Tian is talking about the truth. Compared with some strong men, he is a grass-roots person. Some skills and skills are almost created by himself, and some are obtained by chance. For example, many strong people come from the general trend and can understand the skills and skills of the sect, get the suggestions of the elders, and even get some valuable treasures from ancient times. By comparison, Luo Tian is not as good as himself.


    In addition, the war overlord such characters, not only rely on combat skills, but also need to rely on the understanding of space. Luo Tian knows that as long as he does not reach the sky realm in one day, he can not easily defeat the strong in the middle of the sky, not to mention the later strong ones, who have to turn around and leave.


    Of course, the strong in the early days of Tianjing are not so bad to kill. After all, the space of understanding in the early days of Tianjing is very shallow, which is not much different from that of ourselves. It is not difficult to kill them. However, there are some abnormal demons that are hard to be killed. Just like myself, they are just defeated.


    Luotian stayed here for a few more days to get his body in the best condition. This is the 19th level city. There is still a long way to go in the future, and it is more difficult to walk. Therefore, Luotian must be fully prepared.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling is willing to follow you and follow you all his life. Even if he dies, he will have no regrets."


    This is what Luotian said when he tried to dissuade Xiaoling from leaving. Luotian was a little speechless. As for the feelings of the Warcraft to himself, Luotian was very clear. However, when he first came to Jinyue land, he met this girl and the old man Han. Without them, there was no Luotian at all, and he had already died. Therefore, luotian had a deep feeling for Xiaoling, even Compared with their own women even deeper, this girl really want to have something wrong, he wants to be really crazy."Brother Luo, I have the latest news!"


    During Luotian''s practice, long Mang and Zhang Tian went out and went to the 19th level city to find out an important news.


    "What''s the news?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, stood up, looked at these two people, looked a little dignified, asked softly.


    "It''s about Lin Xi, and of course, it''s also about you. Vice Lord Lin helped us and broke the rules on the way to the strong. This news was released by Chen ZuLong, the deputy head of the 18th pass city..."


    "Chen ZuLong, the 18th deputy leader of the pass?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the man who leaked out Lin Xi''s affairs. Lin Xi''s strength was incomparable. On that day, she deliberately covered her face with spiritual power, and her voice changed, not to mention her skill of becoming famous.


    So it can be found that it is Lin Xi. The other party is not only a strong master, but also a person who knows Lin Xi quite well. But Chen ZuLong has this condition.


    "This man has a violent temperament and is a real tyrant. Last time he broke through the 18th level, Lin Xi entered the land of illusion through this man and helped people. They should have made a deal, but they didn''t expect that this person would betray her..."


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by. For Chen ZuLong, he has always wanted to understand what is going on. For the earth, he is an ancient man who has long disappeared. Now it is on the road of the strong. If we just say that he is the same, his name is also the same.


    However, the illusion that this man performed with the help of Dazhen was a complete picture of the Chinese dynasty, killing 400000 troops of the state of Zhao. These historical allusions are familiar and detailed on earth, and can never be wrong. He should be the right person.


    "It seems that it''s time to meet this man..."


    Luo Tian whispers to himself, looks indifferent, and dares to expose Lin Xi. Luo Tian is even determined to kill him. He is also curious about the origin of this man and wants to know what happened.


    "Brother Luo, if you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a few days, those Guanzhu will be in trouble when they return from the strong ones ahead. However, Chen ZuLong is powerful. I don''t know if you can..."


    Split day and dragon Python naturally understand Luo Tian''s mind. The subtle killing that broke out makes them both feel extremely scared. They have been following Luotian for some time, and they are well aware of Luotian''s character.


    No matter how Lin Xi saved them, his relationship with Luotian is somewhat complicated. Luotian can''t leave this woman alone. The only worry is that Chen ZuLong is very powerful, not weaker than overlord, and has a prominent identity. He is also the deputy leader of the 18th pass city. If he really moves this man, he will certainly upset the heaven. Luo Tian will never stay in the strong battlefield, It is bound to lead to the pursuit of some of the most powerful.


    "Two, from today on, let''s separate. You keep going. I want to stay here for a few days..."


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian suddenly said faintly.


    "Brother Luo!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the Dragon Python seemed to have been greatly insulted. His face turned red and looked at Luotian: "do you think we are greedy for life and afraid of death? At this time, how can we leave you? Although Chen ZuLong is terrible, the three of us will never be able to fight together. After so many lives, who are we afraid of? "


    "Yes, I was afraid of someone, not three people, but four people. Go on together and beat him to death!"


    Xiaoling rushed over and yelled loudly. Although the girl didn''t like Lin Xi very much, she also knew that if there was no Lin Xi, they would be totally destroyed. When she saw that Luotian wanted to deal with Chen ZuLong, she naturally wanted to participate.


    Luo Tian glanced at Xiaoling and looked at longmang and split sky: "don''t get me wrong. You''re not easy to be with me now. Chen ZuLong is so horrible. You don''t need to die. I don''t want my brother to fall in vain..."


    If they are the strong men of the later peak of Zhenling, they will certainly disdain them. After all, one of them is the half step heaven realm, and the other is the early peak of the heaven realm. However, Luotian is qualified.


    "Brother Luo, since I participated in the battle of the strong, I have never thought of going back alive, and I have no regrets to die in the battle of the strong..." Dragon Python arrogant way, this is also a war spirit terror guy, death for, is not afraid at all.


    "Yes, brother Luo. We can''t watch you in danger if we have a fight." Crack the sky also comes forward to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Well, I''ll take care of this matter by myself. Please leave here as soon as possible and wait for me at the 20th level. Take Xiaoling, and I''ll meet you then..." Luo Tian still insisted that it was on the one hand that he didn''t want these two people to fall down. On the other hand, Luo Tian didn''t want them to know about Chen ZuLong.


    "They leave, big brother, I want to accompany you, want me to go, unless you kill me..." Small Ling urgent, roared at Luo Tian, a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes unexpectedly appeared water mist shape.


    "Xiaoling! Be obedient, follow them and wait for me in front of you... " Luo Tian cheered.


    "I don''t, Luotian, I have given birth to you in this life. You can''t drive me away. I want to die with you when I die. Don''t forget that I saved your life. You should listen to me..." Xiaoling began to bully, with the past things.


    "You..." Luotian is a little speechless, and longmang and ZhangTian naturally know the relationship between Xiaoling and Luotian. They stand there, looking at each other, and it''s not easy to get in.


    Finally, Luotian decides to let Xiaoling follow, while longmang and split sky are on the way to the 20th pass.


    Before he left, longmang wanted to give Luotian his internal elixir, and asked him to use it at a critical time. However, Luotian refused because it was the root of the Dragon python. Taking his internal elixir was equivalent to taking half of the life of the Dragon python. Luotian would not do so.


    Split day and long mang left. They were very worried about luotian, but there was no way. After all, their strength was outstanding in the same realm. However, they did not belong to abnormal existence. They could not even help Luotian and become a burden. Leaving here also made Luotian less worried.


    "Girl, let''s go..."


    Finally, only Luotian and Xiaoling are left, looking at the short half of their head, a head of purple hair, the body is very good and strange, the extraordinary beauty, Luo Tian gently sighed, rubbed her head, and then they walked towards the 19th pass city, big and big, and did not hide their identity.


    With the sound of "boom", Xiaoling''s body rolled in the air and turned into a huge Unicorn Warcraft. The sacred breath was inviolable, the Demon power was soaring to the sky, and the purple gas was drooping. It was worthy of being an ancient Warcraft. Even if it was a thin blood vessel, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Big brother, from today on, I will restore my identity to be your mount..."


    See Luo Tian Leng Zheng Zheng appearance, small Ling that low voice rang up.


    "Xiaoling, no, it''s not good. I always treat you as a sister. How can you..." Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Big brother, I was originally a Warcraft, and I was the mount of a strong man. You have this qualification. Xiaoling is willing to..." Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian and grinned and said, but she couldn''t help but let Luo Tian''s mouth smoke. An ancient Warcraft, grinning, looked strange.


    "But..." Looking at this gorgeous super mount, Luotian still hesitated.


    "Big brother, why don''t you climb on the ground and let me ride you?" Xiao Ling spoke seriously.


    "You stinky girl..." Luo Tian''s face turned black. He rose from the sky and rode on Xiaoling''s broad unicorn. It was soft and comfortable. Even flying in the air was even more cool.


    "Hey! Gone Xiao Ling laughs and drags Luo Tian''s body into the air at once, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Big brother, tell me, that purple dress in the cave how to help you heal?"


    Flying small Ling suddenly asked, Luo Tian heard, almost fell off her back, big hand patted her head: "OK, children, don''t ask so much!"


    "Hum, I live much older than you. If you don''t tell me, I know..." Small Ling discontented to swing her huge head, a man a beast quickly disappeared in the sky, toward the distance of the 19th pass City fly.


    At the edge of the 19th pass city, Xiaoling fell down and restored her human form. Two figures, one big and one small, went towards the huge city of the 19th pass city.


    "Luotian? He''s back? What are you going to do when you haven''t gone through the 20th level yet? "


    As soon as Luotian and Xiaoling appeared in the 19th pass city, they immediately attracted the attention of some powerful people. They whispered and looked awed. After all, it was the existence of killing overlord.


    If Luo naively stay here, instead of the existence of overlord, do not know whether it is good or bad, people are worried, they do not want to send away the hungry wolf, and ushered in the tiger.


    "This deity doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with that Lin Xi. He is so fearless that he should have something to do with it..."


    Some strong people saw Luo Tian and whispered in secret, but when they met Luo Tian''s glance, they all shut their mouths and did their own things one by one.


    "Hum, what''s Lin Xi? None of the strong people I know from Luotian is weaker than her. When I come back from the strong one''s way one day, I''ll ask her for the hand''s favor!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, whispered, the voice is not big, but it is far away, the tone is full of disdain for Lin Xi.


    There is no way. Now Luotian can''t think of how to help Lin Xi for a while, and it''s even worse to rely on force. Therefore, what he can only show is nothing to do with Lin Xi. He hopes to dispel some people''s speculation and discussion behind his back."The spirit is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the vice Lord Lin of the fifth pass city, thinking that if you kill the overlord, you can compete with this girl? Don''t forget, the vice master Lin was the master at the peak of the late Tianjing period, almost equivalent to the highest existence in the heaven and earth... "


    Crazy Xi Luo''s words, for one day, I feel that I don''t want to help you.


    "Well, you''re making a mystery. Do you think you''ll believe it? Obviously, this is a cover up... "


    There are also strong people, secretly cold hum, obviously do not believe what Luo Tian said.


    "Son of a bitch, who on earth are you instructed to talk nonsense here..."


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, separated by a palm, and hit the other party out. The other side''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and his body directly exploded. He didn''t give the person a chance to speak. Because Luotian already knew who was behind him, there was no need to leave alive. He just deterred some people and made them shut up.


    "If anyone dares to speak recklessly, don''t blame me for being rude..." Standing in the void, Luo Tian''s fierce eyes swept over the four sides and cheered coldly.


    "The spirit stands up to heaven and earth, and the strong people we know are comparable to those of a small Deputy master?" Luo Tian disdains again softly hums a way, performance oneself have green cloud ambition, don''t put Lin Xi in the eye.


    In order to get rid of the relationship between him and Lin Xi, Luo Tian had to show a little bit of arrogance. Although he knew that some of his doubts could be dispelled, as long as Chen Zuting, the man behind him, kept fighting, the matter would still be exposed.


    So Luo Tian did not stop after finishing all this. He was ready to take Xiaoling to the 18th pass city to settle accounts with Chen ZuLong, who was the root of the disaster.


    "It''s just a deity. It''s so arrogant. Is it you who slander me? Don''t say that the LORD was in seclusion at that time. Even if he didn''t, he would not help you such as ants... "


    Luotian is preparing to leave with Xiaoling. At this time, a cold voice comes from the void. A figure is as if hidden, with a green dress and a phoenix hairpin on his head. His body is enchanting and his beauty is outstanding. However, his face is like frost and his eyes are full of opportunities. He hits Luotian with one palm. The space seems to be torn, rolling up a thousand spiritual waves and running It''s rolling.


    "The strong at the peak of the early days of heaven?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that such an expert would attack and kill himself. In addition, Luotian didn''t know this girl, and didn''t know where she came from. But since this girl is mainly called Linxi, then she should be Lin Xi''s talent.


    Lin Xi is arrogant and incomparable, her next so overlord pour also said in the past.


    "Green sleeve, the maid of deputy Guan Ji, how is she? Isn''t this girl long gone? Why did it happen again, and he killed the body of God. Was it really not that Lin Xi who helped the spirit body and killed the four sides in this 19th level city last time? Another one? "


    As soon as the woman in green dress appeared, she immediately attracted many strong men to exclaim. She seemed to know this woman and was very familiar with this woman.


    "Three hundred years ago, green sleeve, the strong man who broke through the barrier three hundred years ago, later Lin Xi took it and retreated from the front. She followed Lin Xi and became her maid. It is said that in a robbery, she was killed by a natural robbery, and she died. Unexpectedly, she came out again. Although this girl is Lin Xi''s maid, their relationship is very good, so it''s just a gamble to be her maid It seems that Lin Xi was not the strong one last time... "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s the double spring that these two people deliberately played to show us..." Doubts were also expressed.


    "Boom..."


    As she spoke, the woman''s killing opportunity swept over and covered Luo Tian. At the same time, her body shape was strange and abnormal. She was heavily killed and shocked the world.


    "Be careful, big brother..." Xiaoling is pushed away by Luotian and looks at the two people in the tumbling energy. Xiaoling cries out with some worry.


    "Even if Lin Xi came, I would kill him as well. Even with a little maid, I would dare to move me. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Now that he pretends to be arrogant, Luo Tian simply pretends to be arrogant. He slaps the girl with one hand and shouts coldly at the same time. However, for this girl, Luo Tian turns his mind and Lin Xi''s subtle feelings towards himself. He knows that it is impossible to send this maid to find his own trouble at this time. Does he also want to get rid of his suspicion?


    "Ignorant man, it seems that in the fifth pass, the Lord didn''t take your life. It''s really too kind to you. Since the Lord doesn''t accept it, I''ll take you..."


    This is known as the water sleeve woman cold eyes inverted vertical, kill the opportunity tengtengteng, again to Luo Tian attack and kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Lin Xi''s maid suddenly appeared in the 19th pass city and launched a terrible attack on Luotian, which immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    It has to be said that this green sleeve is extremely terrifying. It is the existence of evil spirits in the same territory, and even has a deep understanding of the power of space. Luo Tian is as good as this girl in the situation of nine times killing. For a time, it is really difficult to kill this girl.


    "What does that woman mean? Did she send it, or did this girl come by herself? If you really kill her, would you... "


    Luo Tian hesitated. After all, it was Lin Xi''s man. Luo Tian didn''t want to fight her. After all, Lin Xi helped him a lot, but this green sleeve killing opportunity was surging, and he vowed to kill himself, which also made Luo Tian angry.


    "Stinky woman, don''t force me to kill you. You are the deputy leader''s person. I''m a barrier breaker. I don''t want to fight you. Don''t force me."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. Now he can''t guarantee that Lin Xi''s subordinates are just like her. They have feelings for themselves. Maybe they really don''t like themselves and insult her master in person. This person can''t see that they want to kill themselves. If they tolerate again and again, this woman will succeed. After all, the strength of this woman is extremely terrible.


    "Hum, dare to insult the Lord, die!"


    The green sleeve was extremely furious. A giant umbrella appeared on his hand. The spirit was rolling, and it covered Luotian.


    "Parachute? This is the treasure of this girl''s fame. It can be collected and turned into bloody blood. It''s extremely terrifying. "


    See this green sleeve used such a terrible treasure, suddenly some of the city''s 19 old strong secretly low cry, look very dignified.


    "Motherfucker!"


    Luo Tian finally got angry. The canopy on his head fell, and the six ancient Chinese characters burst out into a bright light. He stepped into the air and smashed the umbrella with a fist. Luotian didn''t need to use weapons at all, because his body was a treasure and was extremely powerful.


    "Boom..."


    A violent tremor, the parachute actually in the air dripped up, out of control.


    "You..."


    This green sleeve obviously didn''t expect Luotian to be so brave. With a bite of teeth and a mouthful of blood gushing out, he blessed the parachute. At the same time, his body was in a flash. Suddenly, in the void, countless similar figures appeared, each of them was so real. One by one came from the sky, some of them were hidden in the void and attacked Luotian in a violent storm.


    "What a terrible woman, but if you want to deal with me like this, it''s not so easy."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He showed his own universe and wrapped the heaven and earth in it. Under the brilliant starry sky, Luotian was like a master walking in the world. The black hole above his head began to run. A big hand with the gray and terrible fire of the true spirit, repeatedly grasped and photographed it and directly threw it into his own fortune Turning black hole, into surging energy.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has a domain?"


    This green sleeve is captured by Luotian''s giant hands, and countless figures turn into nothingness. This is a powerful combat skill, but it has no effect on Luotian. Luotian seems to know which one is the real himself, but he only grabs those virtual shadows to fill his black hole, which makes green Chu extremely angry and suddenly expands his own domain.


    This girl''s domain space is folded like a fairyland on earth. It is divided into different levels. The sky and the earth are even separated. The same is extremely terrible. They are on the same level as Luotian''s domain. They fight again in the domain.


    "I sacrifice with my life, my power is eternal, and any obstacles in front of me will be removed. I am the only one in this world..."


    At this time, the green sleeve suddenly burst into a loud voice, with black hair flying and a ferocious look. I don''t know what secret method was used. The energy of heaven and earth was transmitted through the two people''s domain. Luotian felt dizzy and dizzy, and felt that the world was going to sink. He lost himself in it and could not extricate himself.


    "This is what secret law, it seems to be in overdraft life can be issued."


    Seeing that the green sleeve''s body suddenly became a little withered and aged a lot, looking at Luotian''s eyes, there was a terrible killing opportunity, and pointed to Luotian and ordered it.


    "Boom..."


    The space is torn like rags, which refers to the divine light, as if it came from the distant heaven, killing all the existence.


    "What a terrible killing


    Luo Tian''s face finally changed. He never thought that this woman should have such a powerful killing move. At that moment, luotian had a threat of death and forgetting. Luo Tian, who thought that he could kill all the existence below the middle of the heaven, doubted his real power for the first time.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, Luotian burst out all his potential and no longer hide his strength. This is too terrifying. It can even be as terrible as the exile of the overlord. A bad one, Luo naively capsized in the sewer. He never thought that a strong man in the early stage of Tianjing would explode such a powerful killing opportunity.


    "Did you look down on the strong in the early days of heaven?" For the first time, Luo Tian doubted his own cognition.However, Luotian doesn''t have much time to think about it at the moment. Nine times of killing is stimulated again, the canopy is running, and the ancient Chinese characters burst into a bright divine awn. At the same time, he plays his new death wheel. Two black-and-white dragons are intertwined to form a pattern of Yin and Yang, which can cover the sky. Facing this woman, Luo Tian fiercely oppresses the past. At the same time, the black hole is running, and the battle skills break out, One blow to the God and blow it in the past.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two people''s domain is almost broken, and the heaven and earth in the domain are in a state of dilapidation, and a great collision has taken place.


    "You..."


    Luotian broke the light, and the powerful energy rushed into the woman''s body. There was a trace of doubt in Luotian''s eyes, which seemed to feel something wrong.


    Looking at the mouth spitting blood, the broken green sleeve of the heaven spirit realm, Luo Tianxia consciousness grabbed the girl and swept it to his own domain. He was ready to kill her in one fell swoop. However, he found that the girl''s original fierce and incomparable look was a trace of relief, and even a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "Half of the light was taken back. Why do you want to die in my hands?"


    Holding this woman, Luo Tian saw the woman''s eyes, and had a puzzled look, and suddenly got the answer. At the critical moment, the woman secretly turned away half of the terrible power, and let Luotian bombard the terrible energy into her body.


    "Luotian, you have brought great trouble to Lin Xi. Although I am Lin Xi''s maid in name, we are like sisters. I can''t see her in trouble, so I come here to kill you."


    Looking at Luo Tian, this green sleeve bitter smile way.


    "But why did you change your mind?" Luo Tian felt that the woman''s vitality was gradually disappearing. He wanted to inject spiritual power into her body and keep her vitality.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Xi is endowed with natural talent. She is not willing to go down to others and want to compete with those people. However, the time is not right now. She can''t even think about it until she reaches the spiritual realm. Originally, her life was extremely peaceful, but because of your appearance, she upset everything. I don''t know why she helped you so much. You are not as good as him in cultivation, realm and talent. There are too many people like you on the road to the strong. She doesn''t see any of them, but she has a special love for you. This time, in order to help, she has made a great deal of trouble. Someone secretly aims at her to do harm to her. Once this matter is exposed, she will die. Undoubtedly, as her good sister, I can''t watch her go on like this. I have to do something for her! "


    This green sleeve looks at Luo Tian and tells the truth.


    "So you want to kill me? To cut off her thoughts and protect her, right? But why did it stop


    Looking at this woman, Luo Tian sighed lightly in the heart and asked.


    "I have prepared two plans. One is to kill you and cut off Lin Xi''s mind. The other is to save her with my life. Now that I kill you, the whole 19th level city knows. No one doesn''t know the relationship between me and Lin Xi. So if I come out to be killed by you, it means that you have no relationship at all, and even have hatred. In this way, you can get rid of your relationship with her To protect her. "


    Green sleeve said big mouth bleeding, eyes some lax, vitality is slowly disappearing, look has become some old.


    "Why don''t you say this earlier? Let''s try to find a way to solve the problem. You are her good sister. If she knows that I killed you myself, how do you want me to face her?"


    Luo Tian finally knows that the woman''s heart is in the mind. She starts to want to kill herself. Later, she turns to Lingli and turns into the second scheme. All this is for Lin Xi. Looking at this woman, Luo Tian has a faint feeling of heartache. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi has such a good sister. For her, he can not live.


    Luotian desperately wants to save green sleeve, but he is rejected by green sleeve shaking his head. A pair of affectionate eyes look at Luotian: "don''t waste your efforts, my life has begun to be cut off, even if there are big Luo Jinxian here, it''s no use. You don''t talk, listen to me, Luotian, you are a real man, I''ve heard a lot about you, pay attention to love, maybe this is also true It''s the reason why I finally turned to spiritual power. Of course, even if I don''t, you can resist it. At most, you are seriously injured, but you can''t kill you. "


    "Lin Xi''s life is very hard. If she can be with you, maybe she will be happy, but your strength is still too low to protect her. You can''t imagine the terror of those people. Do you know? When Lin Xi knew that you had left all the people, and she had to stay here, she was extremely angry and worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "It''s just that Lin Xi''s eyes are more tender. I''ve never met that look in my eyes for hundreds of years. I know that she''s really in love with you. This time, I want me to save you. Do you remember what I said? It''s a kind of fatalism fingering, which calls for strong fighting power by burning one''s own life. The more life you burn, the more terrifying it will be. You will know when you get to the heaven. "


    "Tianjing, known as knowing the destiny of heaven, can clearly feel your life span. In the future, you can use this fighting skill when you are against the enemy, but don''t burn your life too much. This fatalistic fingering is not difficult to learn. She originally asked me to give it to you and let you use it to protect your life. At first, I was worthless by Lin Xi, so I killed you. Now ... I wish you happiness... "


    Green sleeve said, the palm empty grasp, in her palm, more than a jade pendant like things, give to Luotian, but the arm a drop, head a tilt, the vitality of the real cut off, xiangxiaoyu meteorite, died in Luotian''s arms.


    "Green sleeve, you Why do you have to... "


    Luo Tian''s heart is sad, no matter what, this is a woman worthy of his respect. He did not expect that in order to protect Lin Xi, green sleeve is willing to pay such a huge price. His sister''s affection is deep, so it can be seen.


    Green sleeve can be said to have died for himself, and the death is not of great significance, because he has decided to go to Chen ZuLong to settle the matter, but he did not expect that green sleeve paid the price of his life in order to block the people.


    Holding this jade pendant given by Lin Xi, Luo Tian''s heart is a little messy. Lin Xi knows that she doesn''t retreat. When she is angry, she still wants to help herself and gives her such a terrible fighting skill.


    "Not good."


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian was alert. He only felt that there was a stream of energy in the green sleeve''s body that began to run wildly. He was startled and his body quickly turned away.


    "Boom..."


    The green sleeve''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist, which scattered his own domain and transmitted energy.


    "What? This God is so terrible that she actually killed that green sleeve. She is extremely horrible. She is Lin Xi''s maid. She dares to kill? "


    Luo Tian''s body appeared in the void, standing there, some lost consciousness, and some of the dark strong were shocked.


    "Well, it''s just a maid. Didn''t you hear about it? Even if Lin Xi came, he didn''t pay attention to him. He was extremely arrogant. What''s more, she was a maid. She was still a lot worse than the overlord. It''s normal for God to kill this girl. " Someone was humming in secret.


    "It seems that shenti really has nothing to do with Lin Xi, only hatred. After all, in the fifth pass city, Lin Xi took half of his life with one hand. How could he help him? Now shenti killed Lin Xi''s maid. It seems that he will never die with Lin Xi in the future..." Some people are worried about luotian''s future.


    "Yes, the man on that day must not be Lin Xi. There must be someone else..." A lot of people have begun to think so.


    "Well, everything is a means, and facts are the most reliable proof." Others sneered.


    "Big brother, is she dead? Good death, hum, damned woman... "


    At this time, Xiaoling stepped up in front of Luotian, looked at Luotian and said with a relaxed breath. After all, just now both of them have opened their own domain, so don''t talk about Xiaoling about the situation in the domain. Those outsiders don''t know. Only when the green sleeve''s body explodes, can they know that they have won or lost.


    "Even if this is the way to cut off women''s life, it is better to use this method to kill people


    Luo Tian faintly looked at Xiaoling, and thought bitterly in her heart that this was designed by green sleeve. She knew that before she died, she explained everything to Luotian. Luotian could not bear to destroy her body again. In that case, once any horse''s feet were exposed, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, before the vitality is cut off, hide a stream of energy in your body. Once there is no divine control, it will explode. Of course, this is not full of Luotian, which will give Luotian a time to escape.


    Seamless, I have to say, this woman is worthy of Lin Xi''s good sister, careful mind terrible.


    "Green sleeve, don''t worry. If one day my Luotian has a great magic power, I will revive you and won''t let you die in vain..."


    Luo Tian''s palm, there is a group of green sleeve breath, slightly closed up, he hopes that one day, can revive this woman, he hopes his life and death reincarnation of the road can finally be great.


    People can be reincarnated and reborn after death. This is the real way of reincarnation, which is similar to the reincarnation theory of the Lord of ghost capital. However, he believes that the reincarnation of the Lord of ghost capital can not revive green sleeve. This requires a very high realm.


    "Big brother, why are you not happy? Are you worried about Lin Xi?"


    As soon as the green sleeve affair finished, Luo Tian didn''t stop. He took Xiaoling directly away from the 19th pass city and went to the 18th pass city. All the way, he looked gloomy and terrible. There was sadness and anger in his eyes. Xiaoling was infected by him, so he asked carefully."Girl, big brother is OK, remember, Lin Xi is a good woman, you don''t have prejudice to her in the future, can you?" Luo Tian rubbed a small Ling''s head and said softly.


    "She? Hum, now I dare not have prejudice. If I can succeed in the future, I will ride her


    As soon as Lin Xi is mentioned, Xiao Ling is not angry. Although this woman has helped them, she is very arrogant. Now, one of her maids has to kill Luotian, so Xiaoling''s last good will to Lin Xi is gone. She even wants to wait for her strength to become strong and take Lin Xi as her own mount.


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to tell Xiaoling about Green sleeves.


    In addition, Luo Tian also knows that although Xiaoling is a descendant of ancient Warcraft, her blood is thin, and her promotion potential is limited. It is difficult to surpass Lin Xi. After all, Lin Xi is a strong man at the peak of the late Tianjing period. It is even more angry to want to ride her, and her "riding" is almost the same.


    "Well, beautiful women are good for you. You have something to hide from me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian in anger and hummed.


    "Xiaoling, big brother is not the one who can''t see a woman walking. This Lin Xi has helped us too much. You know that, Luo Tian only values love. Do you understand?" Luo Tian rubs Xiaoling''s purple hair, and sighs gently.


    "But what''s the matter with the green sleeves? Isn''t she going to kill you? Can you guarantee that this woman is not sent by Lin Xi. She wants to kill you to get rid of her trouble? "


    Small Ling is not stupid, although impulsive, but the brain is also thinking a lot.


    Luo Tian sighed, and finally told the girl what happened not long ago in her true spiritual realm, so as to avoid her being suspicious. After all, Xiaoling is also for her own sake.


    "So it is. It seems that you will have another woman in the future."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but say that she was a little sad. Luo Tian was very good to her. However, in the direction of men''s and women''s feelings, he had been retreating and didn''t dare to accept himself because he was a Warcraft, which made her helpless.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense. After all, Lin Xi has helped us too much. We should help her solve her worries." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiaoling sighs in her heart, and doesn''t want to tangle in this matter. Looking at the back of Xiaoling''s fast moving forward, Luo Tian is stunned, gently shakes her head, and then follows up with her figure.


    The 18th pass city, because Luotian and Xiaoling are the last wave of strong people to break through, so usually it is relatively calm here. Of course, there are many strong people in the local area. It is inevitable to fight and kill every day. Moreover, there are a large number of people in each pass city, just like a big world. Moreover, the arrival of Luotian and Xiaoling did not disturb anyone.


    "Big brother, don''t we settle with Chen ZuLong? Why are you here? "


    At the 18th pass, Luotian didn''t even enter the city pool. Instead, he found a remote place to practice. What he practiced was the fatalistic fingering he got from green sleeve, which was also what Lin Xi gave himself.


    Fateful fingering, so called thinking, is to burn his life in exchange for strong power. Although it is very profound, it is not difficult to learn. Luo Tian thought it was an evil fingering at first.


    Only after I learned it, I realized that this fatalism is not the same as a secret method to stimulate the potential of life. The general secret of burning life is to stimulate one''s potential, while this fatalistic fingering is a kind of power drawn from the distant emptiness by sacrificing Shou yuan, which is extremely powerful.


    Hearing Duoduo''s inquiry, Luo Tian accepted the skill at the moment, then opened it and said faintly: "we are coming. Others don''t know. Chen ZuLong must know that the identity of the strong must be verified for the round-trip transmission node. When we come, we can go straight. Those who guard the space node transmission array can''t but report this matter up. Now we are coming Well, I''m afraid that Chen ZuLong already knows. "


    "Are you here waiting for this man to come?" Xiao Ling once said, "can you guarantee that he will come?"


    "He will."


    Luo Tian nods gently. He has already thought of the reason for Chen ZuLong''s frame up of Lin Xi. Knowing the relationship between Lin Xi and himself, he will be jealous. This time he returns to the 18th pass city quietly, and he will come to find out the truth and even kill himself.


    "Boy, you have a good idea. You even know that I''m here. Tell me, why are you going back to the 18th level? If you go on, I may not be able to move you, but are you not afraid to die when you come back here? "


    The space was suddenly torn, and a tall man with the appearance of emperor came out, with the air of emperor and the momentum of life and death on his body. It was Chen ZuLong who looked at Luotian with a trace of cold killing in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    For Chen ZuLong, Luo Tian was afraid of Chen ZuLong and was extremely curious. He was clearly an ancient man on earth. Why could he come here? What''s more, his strength was terrible.


    He was one emperor for thousands of years. He was named after the emperor of the three emperors and the emperor of the five emperors. He created a precedent for the power of the earth. He had been reproducing for thousands of years. His temperament was cruel, causing people to suffer in great distress. However, his political achievements were extremely outstanding. In history, there were different comments on him.


    Although he is only a historical figure, his imperial power is still awe inspiring.


    This is a large Royal dress. The five colored and twelve Mian diaos on the head are arranged in the order of Zhu, Bai, Cang, Huang and Xuan. Each jade piece is 1 inch apart, and each crown is 12 inches long. This is a royal crown used exclusively by emperors before. Only the emperor can wear them.


    However, under the twelve colored Royal crowns, a pair of eyes like hooks, such as hawks and falcons, are extremely sharp, which seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    This is Chen ZuLong, who directly tears the space from the deep of his mansion and rushes over. He looks at Luotian with a look of jealousy.


    "Mr. Chen, you are polite. I have nothing to do. I want to visit the old place again. Why? Can''t you? "


    In the face of Chen ZuLong, Luo Tianchang stood up and casually protected Xiaoling behind him. Looking at the first emperor in Chinese history, he said faintly, his face was calm and incomparable.


    If you let people know that Luotian can meet the ancients, but also dialogue, those people on the earth must be startled by the jaw, this is amazing.


    "Revisiting the old place? Luo Tian, you are a disciple who came here to break through the pass. According to the truth, the deputy leader of the pass doesn''t want to kill you, but you have made a big taboo. Do you understand? "


    Chen ZuLong was full of imperial aura, and his voice was full of terrible majesty, just like the emperor looking down on his subjects.


    Chen ZuLong, as the deputy head of the 19th pass city, you design to frame a woman who can''t get her. What''s your intention? Among the vice leaders of each pass city, they are intrigued and treated as trifles. How can you convince the public? How do you tell them to the higher authorities? "


    With a wave of his sleeve, Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back. He did not take the world''s fireworks and smoke. His indifference offset part of the emperor''s authority that Chen ZuLong had erupted. The two men''s momentum was faintly in opposition.


    "Son of a bitch, you are a little barrier breaker. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and even judge things wrongly. Are you asking about my affairs? Don''t think that you are divine body, and think that the world is invincible. To tell you the truth, there are too many people who can kill you on the way to the strong. I like Lin Xi, and I want to accept her as a partner. What should I do? What''s hateful is that she even has a special love for you. It''s really hateful. I can''t get a woman from Chen ZuLong. Nobody can get it! "


    Chen ZuLong became angry, and his cruel king''s breath showed no difference. He didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to criticize himself face to face. Suddenly, he had a terrible killing opportunity, which was much more powerful than overlord.


    "Good tyrant, don''t you know that people leave their names and geese leave their voices behind? I hope you can cherish this life, and don''t leave a bad name for thousands of years


    Luo Tian shouts coldly. Xiao Ling behind her is looking at Chen ZuLong with some fear. She doesn''t know why Luotian has such a strong foundation. Although Luotian''s strength has been increased, Luotian is not an opponent at all in the face of this cruel vice master.


    Xiao Ling didn''t dare to hope that Lin Xi would come to save her. They really wanted to fight, and the consequences were unimaginable. They couldn''t help themselves in such a battle. At most, they turned into purple Qilin and let Luo Tian ride.


    "You Wanton


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Chen ZuLong was obviously stunned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he snapped, and at the same time, he looked a little ferocious: "Luotian, you don''t think you can fight against me if you kill the overlord. To tell you the truth, you can''t imagine my strength. No one will know if I kill you in such a wild land. The only blame is your arrogance Well, not only did you return to the 18th pass city, but you also came here to practice. It was you who opened up a dead end, but you can''t blame me... "


    Chen ZuLong said that his momentum rose abruptly. He wanted to kill Luotian here. He suddenly raised his body with the imperial breath. His spiritual power was running behind him, and a huge phantom appeared. Finally, it became more and more real, which shocked Luotian.


    What surprised him even more was that the phantom was a huge palace. One of the emperors was sitting on the top of the cloud, and all the officials were kneeling at the bottom. All countries came to court with great momentum and unified for thousands of miles.


    "This despot emperor is indeed him. This is the moment when the country has the strongest strength and strong military strength. All the vassal states fear his power and send envoys to pay tribute, pay homage, and admit that he is a great power. However, in the end, the emperor''s heart of tigers and wolves was not stopped, and all these countries were destroyed with one mind and the reunification was completed


    Luo Tian thought in his mind and looked at Chen ZuLong and said: "Chen ZuLong, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s just Tianjing. At most, in the late days of Tianjing, even the summit is not there. I want to kill you, it''s very difficult, even impossible. But since I dare to wait for you here, do you think I will have no backhand?"Luo Tian stood with his hands down, but he sacrificed Huagai, protected himself and Xiaoling, resisted the man''s great terror and pressure, took his eyes back from the human world and said coldly to Chen ZuLong.


    "Boy, do you want to boo me when you are dying? No one can save you today! "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Chen ZuLong''s look changed slightly. Under the strong sense of God, he found that there was nothing wrong with him. There was no strong breath in the distance, which made him feel relieved.


    "You don''t need divine sense induction. If you can sense it with your strength, then it won''t be called the ancient creature ice Tyrannosaurus..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed disdain, even stretched a stretch, said casually.


    "Ice Tyrannosaurus Rex? In ancient times, adulthood is quite holy, and the peak of later period exists. Do you mean... "


    A look of panic flashed in Chen ZuLong''s eyes. He knew a lot about luotian. At the beginning of the war with overlord, he knew more clearly that there was an extremely terrible ancient creature. It seemed that the heaven and earth would be frozen. Just one look would be enough to easily kill the strong in the middle and later period of Zhenling, even the strong in the early days It''s terrible to live in.


    "To tell you the truth, the tyrant''s banishment was very terrifying. He banished me. If it wasn''t for the icy Tyrannosaurus Rex that broke up the space and helped me play a space channel, I would not have come out easily..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. This sentence, however, is telling the truth.


    "You Do you really know that ice Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Chen ZuLong groaned. You know that horrible creature is extremely powerful. Even if you are a strong one in the later days of heaven, if you annoy the other party, you will be shot dead.


    "What do you think?" Luo Tian asked at will.


    "Boy, you almost didn''t let you muddle through. You and he should be antagonistic. Don''t forget that when you used your big sun talisman, the temperature was extremely high, but the ice cold Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely cold. It was the heaven and earth to be overcast. You were mutually exclusive. He would help you?"


    Chen ZuLong is not a fool, suddenly thought of this key point, light said.


    "In the 19th pass city, there was a big sun like desert where a great man fell from the ancient times. I got my big day from the Buddha''s talisman, but it suppressed the ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it was released by me. This creature was grateful to me, and it should help me three times. Now there is only one time, and there are two opportunities!"


    Luo Tian was half true and half false. He was flustered and didn''t blush at all. He was not sure about that terrible creature. Even when he first appeared, he had a chance to kill himself. He did not know how many years he had suppressed it. He hated it deeply and wanted to destroy it.


    "Hum, even if the ancient creature dares to make trouble on the road of the strong one, he will be killed. You don''t know how terrible those people are. Do you threaten me with him? You''ve made a wrong calculation. I''m going to kill you today. I want to see if he can come out... "


    Chen ZuLong was not a fool. After repeated reactions, he was no exception. He killed Luotian. The huge palace and the atmosphere of worshiping officials became more and more solid, just like the real one. The emperor''s breath was extremely powerful. He sat down on Luotian and wanted to destroy Luotian.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling behind Luo Tian is worried. She gently tugs at Luotian''s clothes. Xiao Ling, who has always been smart, seems to be short circuited at the moment. Facing Chen ZuLong''s strong pressure, she is at a loss. After all, the difference between heaven and earth is too strong. It is the feeling that the king is in the world. If not, there will be no amnesty.


    Luo Tian was not serious, as steady as Mount Tai. Looking at Chen ZuLong''s horrible breath, his spiritual power ran wildly in his body. He just offered a canopy without counterattack. He looked calm and looked at Chen ZuLong with a smile.


    "Is it true that this divine body can hold on without fear? That ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex is really nearby. If that''s the case, it''s really not good. After all, this ancient beast helped this man once. "


    Looking at Luotian as motionless as a mountain, looking at himself, Chen ZuLong felt very upset. As long as the huge palace for worshiping officials falls down, Luotian and Xiaoling will be wiped out.


    However, the palace did not fall down. Although Chen ZuLong was extremely domineering and had the demeanor of an emperor for thousands of years, he was more afraid of death in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have sent people around to look for elixir of immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "Boom Boom... "


    It has to be said that Chen ZuLong is extremely terrifying. The magnificent palace seems to be going to wipe out everything. It is vast and vicissitudes are incomparable. The officials inside and envoys of various countries shout out their greetings. The mountains and tsunamis are endless.


    "Roar..."


    Luotian sends out a big drink, resounding through the sky. It is inspired by nine times of killing skill and the canopy is running. The ancient big characters each represent a kind of extreme, and the power of terror breaks out. The body shape is even higher, playing a new wheel of life and death. One Yin and one Yang represents the extreme of life and death. Two big dragons soar to the sky, circling dragon chanting, forming yin-yang Taiji, and running fiercely, congratulating the terrible officials The vicissitudes of the palace on the pressure down, also has the effect of erasing.


    The two ultimate moves came into confrontation, and the shock broke out, which made the heaven and earth change color, and the space was broken. Xiao Ling in the distance looked at the terrible explosion, and the sexy little mouth even let out a low roar of Warcraft. You can imagine how shocked the girl was.


    The ancient palace where all the officials saluted was resisted by Luotian, and it did not disappear. It was just a lot dimmed. However, Luotian''s life and death wheel was demonized.


    "Chen ZuLong, do you really want to dig your own grave?"


    Luo Tian drank heavily and was under great pressure, but he was sighing in his heart. Although he understood the new round of life and death, he was still unable to defeat Chen ZuLong. He was too powerful. However, after a fight between the two men just now, although Chen ZuLong had the upper hand, it was just a narrow victory. It was not too much higher than his own strength.


    "This man is more powerful than he expected. Can''t you force yourself to use that move..."


    Luo Tian''s dignified look, like a wild dragon, suddenly broke away from this man''s control and jumped out of the circle. Looking at the breathtaking Chen ZuLong, the palace of the envoys of all countries did not disappear, but it was also illusory.


    In addition, Luotian has mastered the terrible fatalism. These are the cards of Luotian. However, the cost of using these things is huge. Generally, Luotian doesn''t want to use it.


    Besides, when he came here, Luotian didn''t plan to fight against Chen ZuLong.


    As for the threat of using the ancient creatures, Luotian is just a verbal threat. The ancient creature ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex really appeared, not to mention Chen ZuLong''s chilly heart. After all, it was not his own existence.


    "Boy, do you finally know that I''m a good master? I know that you still have your cards, and you haven''t used them. Take them out. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance... "


    Chen ZuLong was surprised by Luotian''s resistance. Although he had the upper hand, his palace where all officials paid tribute to him was shaking and disappeared more than half of the time. His body was full of spiritual power, which made him a little pale. It was worthy of killing the overlord. Luo Tian''s real strength made Chen ZuLong feel dignified and worried about the appearance of ancient creatures Now, so we have been leaving room.


    "Chen ZuLong, you can''t kill me at all. Even without that powerful existence, you can''t kill me. If I want to go, you can''t stop me, can''t you?"


    Luo Tian''s figure is always in front of Xiaoling, looking at Chen ZuLong''s indifferent mouth and saying, "in fact, I''m here just to make a deal with you..."


    "Deal? What kind of deal? Boy, you are not qualified to trade with me, because you don''t deserve to understand? If you rob a woman from my hand, I will make you pay the price! "


    Chen ZuLong, with double eyes and a hole through the heaven and earth, looked at Luo Tian and said coldly. The voice of all officials saluting and congratulating rose at the same time and sank in the void. The momentum was extremely terrible. He wanted to wipe out everything in the world, and I was the only one to dominate.


    "Women? Do you still care about women? " Luo Tianleng hum.


    "Even if I can''t get the woman I like, I won''t let you get it. To tell you the truth, I sent someone to capture the scene of Linxi massacre that day. After clarifying, I restored the truth. As long as I hand in this thing, the visitors above will surely forgive her if they see it..."


    Chen ZuLong, like the king in charge of the heaven and earth, didn''t immediately attack Luotian. Instead, he flipped his palm and made a curtain of spiritual power. That was the scene of the 19th pass, when Lin Xi slaughtered wantonly.


    At that time, Lin Xi covered her face with a deep voice, but now it is restored by Chen ZuLong. A more clear woman is killing all directions. It is Lin Xi that can be seen at a glance.


    "Chen ZuLong, it''s really you who played the ghost behind you. In the 19th level of the city, even in the battle of other strong men, you publicized all kinds of Lin Xi, too..."


    On the 19th day, vice Lord Luo knew that he had done nothing wrong.


    "So what? The woman, the Deputy master of the pass, wanted to make friends with her sincerely and even let him enter the magic array to help you. However, she broke her promise and broke her promise. It''s really damned if I didn''t let her pay the price... "


    Chen ZuLong cried angrily. Luo Tian knew that Lin Xi was able to enter the magic array and help the people around him. It turned out that he had promised Chen ZuLong what and what specific requirements Luo Tian could think of. He must have promised to be his partner."You woman..."


    Luo Tian was grateful and helpless. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi promised Chen ZuLong to be his woman in order to help him. Moreover, he regretted afterwards. No wonder Chen ZuLong was so angry.


    "To like a woman is to hope that she has a good life. Like you, if you don''t get it, you will become angry and hurt in secret. It''s very disrespectful..." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, nonsense. She can only live well with me. Can she follow you, boy?"


    Chen ZuLong drank so much that he couldn''t listen to Luo Tian''s words of dissuasion. He didn''t even know how to please a woman.


    After all, this man is a tyrant. It seems that the reason is unreasonable.


    "Big brother, let''s fight together..."


    At this time, Xiaoling rushed up to Luotian and said with great solemnity that she could not let Luotian fight alone in the face of Chen ZuLong''s strength.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and motioned for Xiaoling to retreat. Then he looked at Chen ZuLong and said faintly, "Chen ZuLong, do you really want to live with me for a woman?"


    "Never die? Ha ha, you deserve it? You dare to talk big in front of me. Boy, get down on your knees and be my subordinate. I may spare you from death... "


    Chen ZuLong laughed and was extremely arrogant. From Luo Tian''s words, he clearly pointed out that the terrible ice Tyrannosaurus Rex did not follow him. Otherwise, he would not waste so many words with himself and directly summon the powerful creature and destroy himself.


    "Chen ZuLong, can you remember me?"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved at this time, and his body began to twist and change into another person. He was dressed in ancient clothes. He was a middle-aged man. His face was gloomy and powerful. He just looked lonely. His father was different (or Chu).


    "Father "Yes?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s changing characters, Chen ZuLong''s heart was shocked. He cried out, his body was shaking, and the past bits and pieces appeared in his mind.


    Then Luotian''s figure changed again, and several characters changed in succession. All of them were closely related to Chen ZuLong. In addition, he also performed many events, such as the scene of killing Zhao''s 400000 army. Many of them were consistent with those illusions in the tenth pass city, but they came from other things and were closely related to himself.


    "Shenti Luotian, who are you and where are you from? Tell me, I will spare you from death, otherwise, no one can save you today!"


    Chen ZuLong drank, and his eyes were full of murders and deep doubts. He believed that Luotian in front of him knew everything about himself, which was his previous experience. When he came to this star field and was "the emperor of mortals", outsiders did not know.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you know where I come from? Although you are known as a tyrant and a despot, your achievements are unmatched. You have achieved great unification, unified currency and weights and measures, and built the great wall of great wall. Although it cost people money and people''s grievances, it effectively resisted the invasion of foreign enemies and was praised by later generations... "


    Luo Tian talks freely and uses Mandarin on earth, which makes Chen ZuLong''s face change greatly.


    "Boom..." Chen ZuLong suddenly showed his magic power and wrapped up the space of heaven and earth, forming a strong crystal barrier. He may not be able to trap Luotian, but he quickly isolated all the visitors from outside. This is his amazing secret. Now Luotian pokes it out and makes him shocked.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe that even though I''ve been here for more than 2000 years, I can still meet people from there. Do people there really evaluate me like this?"


    Chen ZuLong''s Hall of terror, where officials saluted him, collected it. Looking at Luo Tian, he asked faintly. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Yes, things are not merits or demerits. The world will make a fair evaluation. Brother Chen, after I came here, I found many clues related to it, all related to it. In addition, the first time I came to the 18th level to see you, I recognized that we were fellow countrymen. I have a kind of instinctive kindness to you. Can you tell me? What happened then? Why are you here? "


    Luotian called Chen ZuLong as brother Chen. If people on earth knew this, they would be more surprised. If it was not for the illusions that happened in that dynasty when he ran through the 18th level, Luotian did not dare to see him alone with Xiaoling. If he could do so, he would not forget the past.


    "It''s very complicated. I don''t know how to talk about it. In fact, I also know some things. Besides me, some people have come here, older than me!" Chen ZuLong looked lonely and sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Chen ZuLong''s words were beyond Luo Tian''s expectation. However, he did not expect that in the battlefield of the strong, as Chen ZuLong said, there are still some characters from the earth, even ancient people. Even Chen ZuLong''s eyes are dignified and suspicious.


    "So you didn''t die at that time. Is that a fake tomb?"


    Looking at Chen ZuLong, Luo Tian still keeps a certain distance from him, and even his fatalistic fingering is brewing. He will not easily believe this Chen ZuLong. It is the so-called heart of guarding against people. Any appearance is not as real as his inner feelings. Luo Tian only believes in his own feelings. This Chen ZuLong sighs, at the same time, the obliteration in the bottom of his eyes still appears from time to time, which shows that he does not fully believe in himself.


    "No!" At that time, I did die, died, longed for long life, and finally was hopeless, and died on the way. It should be recorded in the later history that the dead body was my body. When my body was placed in the underground bedroom full of sun, moon, stars and mercury, my soul or Divinity suddenly came here, and a channel appeared in my eyes As far away as I can, I don''t know how long it took to float here. It''s been more than 2000 years, and I can''t remember clearly... "


    Chen ZuLong looked gloomy and sad.


    "However, it''s not bad here. As soon as I come here, I''ll be in peace. I''ll be the deputy leader of the pass. I''ll have a high position and power. I''ll be satisfied. I won''t do what he wants to do!" Chen ZuLong continued.


    "What is Chen ZuLong thinking in his mind..."


    Luo Tianwang looks at Chen ZuLong, a tyrant with imperial aura. Although he looks sincere in his eyes, he always feels that he is afraid of something.


    "Yes, this man is subject to the existence of the above terror. He should not have told the truth. After all, it is his hometown and the place where he became a king. Would you like to go back and have a look


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning, thinking about this man.


    "As you said, there are some ancient people from the earth. Who are those people?" Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "Those are the ancients, let alone, just some memories for me..." Chen ZuLong lightly shook his head, as if unwilling to say.


    "Big brother, I can''t understand what you said!"


    Seeing two people sitting across their knees and talking to each other, it seems that there is no chance to kill them. Xiaoling comes to Luotian and frowns discontentedly in front of him.


    "That''s our dialect..."


    Luo Tian took Xiaoling and let her sit by her side, but her hand had not been let go. The fingertip in her big sleeve was gently rowing in her palm. Xiao Ling''s face does not change, but she is extremely alert. It turns out that Luotian doesn''t really believe this person.


    "This Warcraft is good, but it''s a pity that the blood is a little thin. It''s said that there are many powerful Warcraft in this world, but they all disappeared later..." Looking at Xiaoling, Chen ZuLong said in dialect.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s the change of the world, or there are other reasons, but I always feel that in the end, those things will return, including the people''s heart!" Luo Tian said with deep meaning.


    "Luotian, there is an unforgettable past in everyone''s heart. Those memories can only exist in memory. Where they are, they have to adapt to the environment, right?" Chen ZuLong looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "However, I believe that people''s hearts will not change. Just like you, more than two thousand years ago, you were so domineering there that the king ruled the world, led the four directions and returned to one. You were the first person to create the emperor''s first river, which had never happened before..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "There''s no need to mention anything small. It''s just a tiny place. There''s no one in ten thousand of the Empire under a small force here. If a person wants to accomplish great things, he has to follow the steps of a strong man here..."


    Chen ZuLong gently shook his head and sighed, as if he had recognized his fate.


    "That''s not what you really mean. You really want to go back and have a look at the situation there. After all, it''s your root, isn''t it?" Luo Tian looks at Chen ZuLong''s eyes and suddenly says.


    "You''re bullshit. You never thought about that, and I don''t know how to go back. I''ve forgotten that place for a long time." Chen ZuLong looked cold and cheered.


    "No, you have been waiting for the opportunity, your heart is not here..." Luo Tian denied Chen ZuLong''s view.


    "Boom..."


    Chen ZuLong was suddenly in the shape of electricity. He grabbed Luotian with a handful of hands. All officials saluted him. The palace of vicissitudes from all over the world came again to suppress Luotian.


    "Fatalism!"


    Luo Tian slapped Xiaoling with one hand, and pointed it to Chen ZuLong. This finger was extremely powerful. Luo Tian only felt that his life span was falling madly. According to his estimation, he had lost at least a few hundred years of Shou yuan, tearing up the space, shaking the vicissitudes of the palace. At the same time, he shook his body and left the original place. Protect small Ling, and no more hands.


    "Chen ZuLong, I know that you have always suspected my identity. I''m afraid that I was sent to check you, right?" Luo Tian stares at Chen ZuLong and says coldly."Hum, boy, no matter what, my Chen ZuLong''s loyalty to the above can be seen from the sun and the moon. You don''t have to lie to me. Even if I can go back to that place, I won''t come back. You don''t have to think about me..."


    Chen ZuLong has a strong breath and controls the hall where all officials celebrate the vicissitudes of life. Instead of attacking Luotian, he shouts in a deep voice. In his heart, Luo Tian''s finger just now is also shocking. He can''t imagine that Luotian has such a powerful bottom card besides the great rizizi Buddhist talisman. That finger carries a kind of distant terrorist power, which makes him deeply afraid.


    "Is that ancient power..."


    Chen ZuLong''s mind changed.


    "Chen ZuLong, no matter whether you believe it or not, I really come from there, and to tell you the truth, I have always wanted to go back, because there are my concerns, my everything, and there is my root..."


    Luo Tian said, tearing the solid space barrier under Chen ZuLong''s cloth, took small Ling Yang and left, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Luotian..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s far away direction, Chen ZuLong didn''t catch up with him. He looked dignified and whispered to himself. This eternal emperor''s look was extremely complicated. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed a little, and his figure shook and disappeared in place.


    "Big brother, is that all right?"


    Luo Tian with a small Ling swept out tens of thousands of kilometers, this just stopped, small Ling asked curiously.


    "It should be..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "But we don''t know what Chen ZuLong is thinking. He wants to kill you. Isn''t our purpose to help Lin Xi?" Rao is Xiaoling so smart, or some do not understand.


    "This Chen ZuLong did not dare to reveal his true feelings. He also longed to go back to the earth to have a look, but he was oppressed by the existence of terror all the year round, and he was walking on thin ice..."


    Luo Tian seriously continued: "otherwise, the previous words of this person should not be said to me. You should know that this person is a generation of eternal emperors, and his mind and wisdom are not weak..."


    "Well, in that case, who knows what the man is like? If you expose your identity directly to him, aren''t you afraid that he will do harm to you secretly? " Xiao Ling is still worried.


    "No, this man is actually very concerned about the earth. Otherwise, he would not have set up such an illusion in the 18th level''s breakthrough. Moreover, his clothes have not changed. All these all show that he yearns for the place. For some reason, he doesn''t dare to say it easily, for fear of causing death. Of course, he also wants to use me as a Pathfinder Stone, let''s see how I''ll go later... " Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Big brother, what you said is all your imagination. After all, people are unpredictable. This person is so terrible that it has to be hindered..." Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "This is very easy to handle. If this person is really as I thought, I think he will take the next step as soon as possible, and make a big turn about Lin Xi''s affairs. Otherwise, I think I''m wrong..." Luo Tian smiles and rubs the purple hair of small Ling to say.


    "Well, well, let''s wait and see. If this person is really like what big brother said, it would be great..." Xiao Ling thought of Chen ZuLong''s terrible imperial power, and now she is afraid.


    "Well..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. Just now he used the fatalistic fingering, which was just an experiment, but the power was extremely powerful. Luo Tian clearly felt a powerful force from the distant void, which was used by him.


    It''s just that it costs his life. Luotian doesn''t know how much his life span is now. If measured with special things, Luotian''s Shouyuan should be more than 2000. Now he shows his age is only a few hundred years old, and he is still very young. Therefore, he spent hundreds of years to complete the powerful blow, and frighten Chen ZuLong to see it To your potential, it''s worth it.


    "At the beginning of the tenth pass, the woman who killed all directions was not Lin Xi, but someone else. This can be seen from the fact that Lin Xi''s servant girl attacked the God killing body. After all, Lin Xi was a deputy leader of the strong battlefield, and could not participate in such a thing. She should know the consequences..."


    Three days later, such a news came from the 18th pass city, and soon spread to the 19th pass city, and even to other checkpoints. The alternative voice disappeared. It seemed that Lin Xi was not the one who slaughtered wantonly that day.


    "Big brother, your conjecture is not wrong. Chen ZuLong is really not targeting Lin Xi..." Xiao Ling came back after inquiring about the news and told Luo Tian excitedly.


    "Well, I hope this woman is safe and sound..." Luo Tian opened his eyes and sighed softly. He took Xiaoling and did not stop at the 19th level. Instead, he went directly to the valley of Yinfeng evil. After all, he had to go through the 19th pass city and the 20th pass city from there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    The fifth pass city, the residence of Lin Xi''s vice Guan City, is full of spirit and pressure. The surrounding guards are full of armour, and they ride strange animals to maintain the safety of the residence, so that no strong person can easily violate it.


    Deep in the mansion, Lin Xi, dressed in white, covered with spiritual power, was sitting on her knees, looking at a jade pendant that looked strange and something like a green lamp in her hand. Her eyes were very sad, and there was endless sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Green sleeve, why do you have to do this? We are sisters. Although outsiders know that you are the maid, Lin Xi has always regarded you as my sister. I told you to give him the fighting skills. Why do you have to pay the price of your life and not even leave a trace of your own back road to yourself..."


    Lin Xi was very sad. Not long ago, the ancient jade pendant with green sleeves and a trace of divine sense suddenly burst, which shocked Lin Xi. Then he reached out of the secret room and grabbed the green lamp. This green lamp is not something else, but a kind of soul lamp. As long as you leave your soul consciousness here, and use the secret method, you can slowly revive it. Of course, the strength will drop greatly, but slowly A slow recovery will do.


    Now not only the jade pendant is broken, but also the soul lamp is out, which makes Lin Xi''s heart ache. She knows that her good sister who has been with her for hundreds of years is really dead. For her own sake, she can eliminate the terrible remarks against herself and exchange her life for her own safety.


    "Chen ZuLong..."


    Lin Xi is indifferent. In the beautiful eyes of Shijue, there is a strong murderer hidden in her beautiful eyes. She Luotian can inquire through the channel, and naturally, she also knows that it is the ghost behind this person. Moreover, it is not difficult to restore the original battlefield situation with the help of this person. After all, she was in a hurry at that time and did not cover up her identity too much.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the outside fluctuated slightly. It was a familiar breath. Lin Xi''s killing machine converged, and her look returned to calm. Everything was stable. Then she said faintly, "come in..."


    Then the spiritual power fluctuated. Before Lin Xi''s eyes, a woman appeared. The maid dressed up. This is the real maid, but her strength is also very terrible. In the later stage of Zhenling, you should know that Lin Xi is an expert at the peak of the later stage of the heavenly realm. It is very normal for Lin Xi to take a woman from the later stage of Zhenling to be a maid.


    Even the maids are masters of Zhenling''s later period. It is conceivable that Lin Xi''s vision is so high. It''s no wonder that he didn''t pay attention to Luotian at all before, but Luo Tian''s performance slowly changed his view.


    The beautiful maid came to Lin Xi and said, "Lord, Meiyu has found out some news about you and shenti Luotian..."


    "I didn''t expect that my deputy leader would discuss with a mole ant, hum..."


    Lin Xi''s heart slightly moved, but his mouth was cold hum.


    "Lord, Meiyu won''t dare to..." The maid''s face changed greatly, and she knelt down in fear.


    "Come on, come on, what''s going on..." Lin Xi impatiently drank, after all, this is the real maid, not that green sleeve, so Lin Xi in front of these people, or very dignified.


    "Well, now all the major cities have heard from you, that is to say, in the 19th pass city, the woman who slaughtered wantonly was not you..."


    Under the pressure of Lin Xi, the maid trembled and said what she had found.


    "Well, it wasn''t just a frame up by me, some petty people. I don''t need to report such a small matter later, do you know?" At the same time, she said to Lin.


    "Yes, Lord..." The maid whispered.


    "By the way, what news did you say about the spirit body just now..." Lin Xi looked at the maid and asked casually.


    "My subordinate inquired that the spirit body had left the 19th level city and began to break through the barrier. The evil valley of the 19th pass city should not be stopped. He made waves all the way. He only hoped that he could leave as far as possible. Otherwise, he would add trouble to the Lord. He only inquired about a news. It seems that the deity didn''t break through the barrier directly and had returned to the tenth pass Baguancheng, I don''t know what the specific reason is... "


    "Back to the 18th pass city?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but be stunned. She seemed to understand something at once, but she didn''t know how Luotian made Chen ZuLong change his mind.


    "Master, I still have some bad news to tell you. I hope you''ll hear it..."


    The maidservant looked a little frightened, uneasy, and hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t blame you, just..." Lin Xi returns to God, see to this female light say.


    "Yes, Lord, not long ago, I heard that green sleeve sister rushed to the 19th pass city and fought with Luotian, but I didn''t expect that she should be..."


    Looking at Lin Xi''s breath getting stronger and stronger, there was a kind of magic power fluctuation that could not be concealed. The maid bent down at once and did not dare to say anything more.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath: "she was killed by the divine body. I thought I knew that, because her soul lamp has been extinguished...""Lord, this deity is so arrogant that he even killed the elder sister with green sleeves. His subordinates are willing to go and pursue this person to avenge her!" The maid said excitedly.


    "You are not the opponent of shenti. You should know that lvxiu is much stronger than you. Now all the major cities will return one after another. It is not reasonable for us to attack and kill him. According to the rules, the principal and deputy leaders of the pass and relevant personnel can not participate in the affairs of those strong people who break through the pass. Let''s put this matter aside for a while, and I''ll deal with it later..."


    Lin Xi shook his head gently.


    "Yes My lord... " The maid stood up and took three steps backward. Then she turned and left carefully.


    "This son of a bitch, why don''t you listen to the dissuasion and have to go to the end?"


    When the maid left, Lin Xi stood up, scattered the spiritual power on her face, revealed her true face, and her beautiful face. At the same time, she was very worried about luotian.


    She helped Luo Tian so much that she had already committed great taboo. According to the truth, she had already paid off Luo Tian''s salvation from qingluan palace. However, Luotian''s figure was like a magic shadow in her mind, which could not be removed


    For Luotian and Xiaoling, the evil valley of Yin Qi in the 19th pass was nothing at all. They went straight through the valley and joined up with the Zhang Tian and the Dragon Python who had been waiting there. The four men had been heading for the next pass.


    Flowers bloom in two, each table a skill.


    Besides, the golden moon continent.


    On the way to the battle of the strong, the news about luotian came out again. Qiandao League, led by Bing Nu, heard the news of Luotian again and ushered in new members Mo Yunyan, Liu Ruyan, Changsheng, Zichang, etc.


    The return of these people made bingnu, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue really excited for a while, especially the news about luotian, but they were still deeply worried about luotian''s fight against overlord. Fortunately, at this time, from the battlefield of the strong, they finally returned several strong men with injuries, and brought back the news that Luotian killed the overlord, which made the women relaxed Voice.


    "It''s a terrible spirit. I didn''t expect to grow to this level now. It seems that I made the right decision at the beginning..."


    Ziteng and Ziqing, two real people guarding baihuagu in Qiandao League, were shocked and extremely gratified when they heard the news about luotian.


    In particular, Ziqing immortal, not long ago, with the help of Sha Qianxue''s six thunderbolt patterns of the king''s elixir With the help of dujieda Dan, he finally got promoted to the middle of Tianjing. His strength was greatly improved and his righteousness was flourishing. At this time, however, he heard that Luotian killed the evil man overlord at the peak of mid heaven realm, which made him sigh repeatedly.


    "Is he OK? Have you thought about us? "


    Luoying is in yellow, with a delicate figure. At the moment, she looks at purple clothes and asks softly.


    "He''s thinking about everyone all the time..." Purple dress answers.


    "Child, it''s hard to come back, just come back..."


    Zichang''s father, Ziyi Sheng, looked at his daughter. He not only cured xuanyang''s deficiency, but also became Luotian''s woman. With her strength increasing, Lao Huai was gratified. She felt that there was nothing wrong with joining the Qiandao alliance.


    At present, the strength of Qiandao alliance has been greatly improved. There are more and more strong people. He has also faintly reached the threshold of the heaven realm. He will step in at any time. Sha Qianxue has promised Ziyi saint to refine a jiejie pill for her to increase the chance of success. Ziyi saint is very grateful.


    At the end of the night, a full moon rises, and the dim moonlight covers the sea of flowers in the thousand road alliance and hundred Flower Valley. All the women gather together. The ice girl, Tianfei, Duoduo, Sha Qianxue, zishang, Luoying, Chenying and other women gather together. These are Luotian''s women, who are worried about the same man.


    "This guy must have made a way to the star realm and returned to earth. Otherwise, how could he have broken through again with his character..."


    Ice girl worried about Luo Tian and whispered to herself.


    "Sister Bing, to tell you the truth, big brother is exactly what he thinks. The last time he failed to explore the starry sky with mecha, he has been reluctant. He heard that there is an ancient road leading to Outland at the end of the Battle Road of the strong. He wants to gamble..."


    Duoduo interface tells us the reason why Luotian continues to break through the barrier. After all, many women have already guessed it, such as Tianfei.


    "Tianfei, Mo Yunyan said that the Huanglong people in dajinyue had an intention to unite with the primitive clans secretly. This is an important news. How do we deal with it?"


    At this time, ice girl turned the topic to business and looked at Tianfei and wanted to hear what she meant. After all, Tianfei''s mind is superior and not weaker than herself.


    "The geographical position of the Tian family is very important. However, with the help of Tianjia and even our Qiandao alliance, huanglongfang and the primitive people can''t be stopped. I have given this matter to my father, who will try to find out all the people there. In addition, I suggest that in the name of my Qiandao alliance, the Huanglong conspiracy should be publicized to the public and all the people in Jinyue mainland should be launched After all, this clan is too terrible to be countered by any general situation... "


    The imperial concubine thought for a moment and said, the ice girl nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    The Huanglong people wanted to plot the whole Jinyue continent. This kind of Jingtian conspiracy was only known by Luotian when he killed the strong man of Huanglong nationality and seized his memory in that big day like desert. It is absolutely a secret of Jingtian.


    If other forces want to plot the land of Jinyue, people will think it is a big joke.


    What is the existence of the golden moon continent? There are so many powerful forces, holy places, sects, demon hunters, demons, demons and so on. Even the heavenly palace and the five forbidden areas are all extremely terrifying?


    However, the terror of Huanglong people has been heard by all the powerful men in Jinyue land. It is a real tyrannical existence, which comes from the great dragon kingdom. It is a big world. The crystal barrier of the Dragon kingdom is incomparably strong, and the spiritual power of space is also extremely strong. Experts are like clouds, which are the existence that the major forces fear. Such a strong existence wants to plot the mainland, such as It is not impossible to unite with some local forces in Jinyue to dominate the whole Jinyue continent.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, ice girl nodded her head gently: "OK, I will send someone to release the news, but it must not be in the name of my thousand way alliance. Now the foundation of our thousand way alliance is still too weak, and there is no inside information. Once attacked by a strong terrorist, it will certainly cause heavy losses..."


    "Tianfei, bingnu is right. Although our Qiandao League has gathered many strong people, and even crape myrtle holy land, it is far from being able to lead the crowd. The news can be spread out, but it''s better not to use the name of our Qiandao alliance, otherwise, we will be the first to be attacked by it, and the consequences will be serious!"


    Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the Huanglong people are terrible. With the strength of the Dragon Kingdom, the strong one killed by Luotian will be known by the people of the Dragon Kingdom, and even can be inferred. So even if we don''t admit it, the people of the Huanglong people will know that it was our Qiandao alliance. Now, no one in the whole golden moon continent does not know the relationship between our Qiandao League and Luotian! ¡±


    the imperial concubine pondered for a while, and said softly: "she wants to directly ''lift the pole and rise up'' in the name of fighting against the Huanglong people, so as to strengthen her power and make a success in the troubled times. However, Bing Nu and Sha Qianxue are right in their consideration. This matter needs to be deliberated slowly, and it is not good to be too rash


    "In this case, we might as well give the great credit to the Yin and Yang sect..." Luo Ying said with deep meaning.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a woman, would also be in a bad mood. This idea is feasible. At least it can cause some troubles to the yin-yang religion..." Tianfei looked at it and said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll arrange Bai Rufeng to do this..." Finally, the ice girl made a final decision.


    "By the way, what about Mo Yunyan? She said she was Luo Tian''s good friend. Do you believe it?" The imperial concubine thinks of Mo Yunyan, the lightning body. The strength of this girl is very strong. Even the ice girl is not sure to deal with it. For this new member, Tianfei is a little cold.


    "She comes from manggu star. She is very loyal to her elder brother all the way. She is a reliable person and our true friend. Sister Tianfei needs no doubt..." The interface of many flowers.


    "Does the woman around this jerk have real friends? Which time is too long for him to get hold of? "


    The imperial concubine was discontented and snorted. The words were quite bold, which made the girls blush. However, it was also true to think about it. When they met Luo Tian, they were full of gratitude and resentment, and finally became friends and finally became his women.


    "No matter what, she and that longevity are reliable people. Otherwise, Luotian will not let them come to the Qiandao League. Let''s arrange a place for them in the Qiandao League..." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    Finally, the ice girl looked at the flowers: "Duoduo, now the catastrophe of the golden moon continent, I don''t know when it will come. It is said that the leader of the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang should be its Chong. Although you are a Guanyin Bodhisattva, you have been away from the Wanfo sect for such a long time. You''d better not go back and stay in the thousand way Alliance..."


    "Sister Bing, what I practice is not Buddhism, but Wanzong Buddha is just a place for me to practice. At first, my elder brother was weak and unable to protect me, so I asked the master Sanzang to take me to Wanfo sect. Anyway, Wanfo sect is very kind to me. So, I still want to go and have a look and inquire about the situation of the catastrophe..."


    Duoduo insists on her own opinion. Although Luo Tian also warned Duoduo not to go to Wanfo sect when she returned to Jinyue mainland, Duoduo still insisted on going there and fulfilling her wish.


    "Those dead monks are not at all kind-hearted. I don''t know what kind of evils they have done before, so that the catastrophe will be temporary and bear the brunt of it. Duoduo, I advise you to draw a clear line with the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Tianfei doesn''t approve of going to Wanfo sect.


    "Wanfo sect is not simple, sister Tianfei, I have to ask the truth about some things..."


    Thinking of Luotian''s Da RI Zizi Buddhist talisman in dari Rumo, it is the existence of ancient times. As far as Duoduo knows, there was no Buddha in ancient times. Now that the catastrophe is coming, Wanfo sect is the first to bear the brunt. Duo Duo Duo is eager to find out what the reason is, especially about the matter of the twelve witches. I want to go to Wanfo sect to ask about it and confirm with my doubts.Of course, there is another reason why the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is very similar to the great power of Buddhism from the earth. They are the same person, or they are just similar in length. Is there any relationship between the ten thousand Buddha sect and the Buddha power on earth? This has been confused by the flowers.


    "Well, it''s just that Ziqing immortal has been promoted to the middle of Tianjing. He wants to go out for a walk and return to crape myrtle holy land. Let him accompany you to the ten thousand Buddha sect..."


    Bingnu thought for a moment and said that Duoduo is Luotian''s woman. Both of them are from the earth, which is very important to Luotian. Bingnu doesn''t want her to have an accident, so she is prepared to let the strongest expert in the thousand way alliance escort her.


    The flowers did not object, just nodded gently.


    The night was deep, and the women talked about other things, and then they dispersed one after another.


    As the leader of Qiandao League, bingnu is dedicated to her own efforts. She not only has to practice, but also is responsible for the safety of Qiandao League. She will check some important positions every day. Luotian asks herself to establish Qiandao League. She can''t let Luotian down and wants to strengthen Qiandao League as soon as possible.


    In addition, there is also the matter of her daughter Bingfeng, who has always been worried about her heart. It is too difficult for Bingfeng to recover her body. Up to now, there are two most important medicinal materials that have not been collected, so Bingfeng is still in the state of divine consciousness, although Bai Rufeng will always accompany her.


    However, from the silent look of Bingfeng, bingnu still knows that her daughter has some desire. Qiandao alliance is at the top of the sun and has a lot of talents. Bingfeng also comes up with a force. However, she is in a state of spiritual consciousness, but she has more heart than strength.


    In addition to the ice girl, the other busiest to live sand Qianxue, this woman''s Alchemy power is terrible, even Tianbao Pavilion all look at differently, nominally is Tianbao Pavilion guest Qing elder, some time ago, helped Tianbao Pavilion refine a treasure, this treasure is "Shenzhou", but it is only an embryonic form, is a large space treasure, the level belongs to high-level Lingbao, Tianbao The pavilion hopes to use it in the last catastrophe.


    In addition, Sha Qianxue has to help Bing Feng to find the rare material of heaven and earth, and to help her recover her body. With Sha Qianxue''s eyesight, she can see the problem at a glance. Moreover, she has heard about the story of Changsheng from her mouth. She is a bloody man and a loyal brother of Luotian, so Sha Qianxue is also ready to help him.


    In addition, there are some important pills, chongbao, shaqianxue, also need to be prepared for refining, so this woman is too busy.


    In addition to them, in fact, other people also have their own division of labor. For example, Chen Ying is responsible for the manufacturing and training of machinery. Ziyisheng, Tianshan, bairufeng, Shiwang, Qingling, and Xia Jiuzhen are all responsible for the work. It is inseparable from these people that the huge machine of qiandaomeng can work normally.


    Three days later, Duoduo set out from the Qiandao League, accompanied by Mo Yunyan and Ziqing immortal. Of course, Liu Ruyan also followed. She wanted to go back to the Holy Land and report her situation to the senior officials of the holy land. At the same time, she also wanted to close down.


    At the moment, in the Golden Moon land, a vast desert land, vast desert yellow sand, sand dunes undulating, beyond the scope of human vision, extended to the endless sky.


    A figure suddenly appeared in it. His black hair was flying, his eyes were cold and terrible, and his face was like a knife. It was Yin Tianci who returned from the battlefield of the strong. After passing through the stone tablet of Tongtian, Yin Tianci let purple clothes and Mo Yunyan return on their own. After five days and five nights of flying, he finally came to the yellow sand land.


    This land of yellow sand is called heaven and earth. It is said to be the place where heaven and earth connect. Few people know about it. After all, although the desert is vast, the land of Jinyue is vast. Compared with the land of Jinyue, it is just a hidden place.


    Even the strong in the late days of Tianjing, they dare not say that they have traveled all over Jinyue continent. After all, the extreme east of Jinyue continent is said to be a vast ocean. No one knows what the end of the vast ocean is, whether it is land, sea water, or another world.


    In short, the land of Jinyue is too vast.


    "God court blood sacrifice, open the way to heaven!"


    Yin Tianci released his divine sense and looked around. Then he flicked his finger and flew out a bead of blood. In the void, it turned into a blood red line and circled along a strange track. In the void, there was a slight fluctuation. Suddenly, the bright space was like a slit torn by someone, and a road spread under Yin Tianci''s feet It''s the way to enter the divine court, and people who are not in it can''t enter at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Eight childe, come back..."


    At the end of the passage, there was a middle-aged man. He was very tall and upright. He was in a blue suit. He seemed to boast more than a thousand mountains and rivers. In an instant, he came to Yin Tianci and nodded slightly. His breath and the whole world seemed to blend into one. The realm was extremely terrible.


    "Single Dharma protector, I didn''t expect you to meet me in person. It''s hard..."


    Seeing the visitor, Yin Tianci nodded slightly and said faintly that he was an important Dharma protector around his mother. He was very powerful. He had already reached the peak of the later period of Tianjing for many years. It is said that he has understood the true meaning of the Holy Spirit, and half of his feet boast that he has entered the realm of half step spirit saint.


    The Dharma protector of one of the concubines of the Lord of the divine court is so terrible that you can imagine the details of the divine court.


    "Young master, you are polite. You should. Look at the childe''s breath. It seems that you are hurt. Someone dares to hurt the people of our God court?"


    This single Dharma felt the breath of Yin Tianci, frowned gently, and the light in his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Go in and talk about it..." Yin Tianci said.


    "Yes, childe, I''m talkative. You should report to the mother when you have a situation, but you can''t take you back until you get rid of some small troubles. It seems that the young master is injured, and his divine sense is weak..."


    The Dharma protector, surnamed Shan, seemed to have gone too far. He hastened to make amends. Then he looked at the space behind Yin Tianci, and his eyes filled with a terrible sense of killing. He grabbed the void with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space was like paper paste, which was suddenly broken by this man. From the void, a man fell out. He was dressed in black and had a strong breath. He was a strong man at the peak of the mid heaven realm. He was good at hiding. However, he was found out by the Dharma protector of single surname and caught out.


    "Holy breath, I didn''t expect you to understand the holy breath. Damn it..."


    Some of them were bleeding, their hair was a little scattered, and some of them were looking at the Dharma protector of Shan surname in horror. Without hesitation, they turned around and fled.


    "I''m being followed..."


    Looking at the visitor, Yin Tianci was surprised that he didn''t find out. Of course, the other side was very high-level and was good at hiding. He had been injured for a long time and had not recovered. He followed himself all the way without knowing anything about it. This made Yin Tianci in a cold sweat.


    The divine court belongs to a very secret existence. It is separated from the world and becomes a small world. No one knows where it is. Now it''s OK to be found out.


    Therefore, when the single Dharma protector made a move, a big hand covered the sky, and all the surrounding space was broken, and it became a void. No matter how powerful the person used, it turned into a blood mist and there was no residue left.


    "Is this the realm of semi saints? It''s terrible. This single Dharma protector is worthy of being around my mother. I don''t know when I can reach this state... "


    Looking at the Dharma protector Shan''s hand, a trace of dignity and admiration appeared in his wild Yin Tianci''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart. Although he was a pervert, he could challenge beyond the level, but in the final analysis, he still existed at the peak of the later period of Zhenling. He had not yet reached the heaven, and he was unable to explore the path of the "Holy One".


    What is holy? It is the terrorist who is above the heaven. The one who controls the spiritual power of heaven and earth is holy. He has amazing wisdom and extraordinary strength. He is completely superior to the heaven and earth, even free from the rules. The so-called rules of heaven can''t restrict these people. They need more terrible rules to restrain them.


    At this time, I saw the Dharma protector named Shan. With a little finger, the space suddenly broke. The blood mist of the man was collected and entered the broken space. Then the space closed. Everything was calm. Even the ordinary secret method could not be detected. Obviously, this person was familiar with these things ¡£


    "Single Dharma protector''s magic power is very good. I admire it..." Yin Tiangang sincerely praised the Dharma protector.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Let''s go. It''s not easy to open the way to heaven for a long time. Once outsiders know the exit of shenting court, it will be troublesome. There are still some strong men in this continent..."


    The Dharma protector, surnamed Shan, smiles and looks at Yin Tianci. A trace of kindness rises in his eyes. He explains in a soft voice that the divine sense penetrates through the void. He does not know how many thousands of miles it covers, and there is no abnormal situation. Then he is relieved and invites Yin Tianci to come in.


    Yin Tianci was not polite. He nodded and swept to the heaven road. Then the Dharma protector followed, and the space passage slowly closed. Finally, peace was restored. The desert was still the desert. No one would have thought that the entrance of the divine court world would be on this yellow sand.


    Shenting is another world. Although it is in the same place as Jinyue land, it is just a folding space. The two are not together, belonging to the existence of the hidden world.


    "Childe, I don''t know what level I have broken into on the road of the strong. What''s the situation there?"


    Stepping on the road to heaven, there are many immortal spirits and abundant spiritual power. All the temples are suspended in the air. Some of them are half hidden in the clouds, and some of them are full of true features. They are overlapped and magnificent. They are worthy of being a shrine, giving people a strong pressure. Compared with the sects in the secular world, shenting is the emperor, and those forces are at most one It''s just a squire. It''s beyond comparison."The 19th level, feeling a little tired, came back, the strong in the battlefield is nothing more than this..."


    Yin Tianci replied that he didn''t talk too much about this dharma protector. Although this dharma protector is the Dharma protector around her mother, he is not his closest person after all. Yin Tianci can''t tell him all the truth.


    And the Dharma protector also had self-knowledge, and did not ask any more questions. They flew all the way through the infinite empty palace, and slowly approached a magnificent nine fold palace, where spiritual power was everywhere and brilliant.


    "I''ve seen eight childe!"


    Along the way, Yin Tianci and single protector met a lot of shenting generals. Each of them was heavily armed with spiritual power, holding heavy weapons in their hands, and others were riding strange animals. They were extremely powerful and powerful. When they saw the returning Yin Tianci, they went to see each other and showed respect. For these, Yin Tianci had already seen nothing strange, but just nodded his head indifferently.


    "Hum, this Yan Tianci was extremely arrogant. Why didn''t he die in the battlefield of the strong, but he returned? I think most of the time, he couldn''t get along in the battlefield of the strong. After staying there for such a long time, the breath was not enhanced, but a little weak. What a waste..."


    As soon as Yin Tianci and Shan HUFA left, one of the soldiers in the shenting court looked at their backs and murmured in a low voice. It seems that Yin Tianci is not very good in the divine court, and there are still people who want him to die. Of course, these people would never dare to say these words. However, he is the son of the divine court. No matter how, he is also the son of the divine court, but he dare not make it clear Crime.


    In addition, these people dare to think so. The background is not weak. They don''t know which son of God''s court is the confidant of other vice court masters. Otherwise, they will not even have the courage to feign in their hearts.


    "Why? Isn''t this eight childe? Back from the battle of the strong? What, seems to be hurt? Stain stain, I told you not to go to that place. You don''t listen. My God court can simulate any cruel training scene. Why go there, alas


    Yin Tianci and the single protector were flying. At this time, a voice came from the void, and a dark cloud swept over. This was a man with a body similar to Yin Tianci. He sat down and did not know what the flying treasure was. He was very fast and stopped in front of Yin Tianci and single protector.


    There is also a black monster beside him, with two heads. It looks like a dog, but it is much more terrifying. Its eyes are even more ferocious. There is a kind of bloodthirsty smell. This is a kind of powerful mutant monster, called double headed earth fire beast. It is born from the underground volcanic magma. It is not small. Once it changes into a mountain, it is extremely terrifying It is a birthday gift given to this person by the first vice Temple master on his birthday.


    Since he is the son of the first vice Temple master, he is far inferior to Yin Tianci in terms of identity and status. However, the manner and tone of Yin Tianci treated by this person did not pay any attention to him.


    "Black flag, remember your identity. Your father is not the Lord of the divine court. In terms of identity and status, you are far inferior to me. According to the normal etiquette, you see that I want to kneel down, understand?"


    Seeing this man, Yin Tianci''s expression was extremely cold. This fellow, known as the black flag, was extremely insidious and powerful. Many people gathered under him. Relying on himself as the son of the first vice Temple master, he did not pay any attention to him, even the son of the orthodox God court Lord.


    Because among the sons of the Lord of God''s court, Yin Tianci is not the strongest, nor the highest position, and belongs to the middle and upper class.


    However, even so, it also shows that the power behind the black flag is great. In any case, it is the son of the Lord of God''s court, equivalent to the prince, while the first deputy leader of the shenting court, after all, is a deputy, at most equivalent to the son of the Prime Minister. There is a lot of difference in status. It is no wonder that Yan Tianci did not give him a good look.


    "You Hehe, eight childe, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously? I''m still very happy about your return... "


    The eyes of the black flag, which was called the black flag, were cloudy and clear. Then he suddenly laughed and gently rubbed the heads of the double headed earth fire beasts around him, but his eyes were full of them. The single Dharma protector standing beside Yin Tianci was the one who stood beside him.


    "I''ve seen the little black flag Lord!"


    Yin Tianci can scold the black flag coldly, but Shan Dharma protector can''t. After all, this is the son of the first God court master. According to the etiquette, he still has to come forward to see the ceremony. Otherwise, this person will be dissatisfied, for fear that there will be trouble in the future. Although the single protector can beat him to death with one slap, the etiquette can not be abandoned.


    "Well, forget it..." The little master of the black flag waved his hand, then looked at Yin Tianci and said: "eight childe, it is said that the Lord of the divine court is going to abdicate next. We, the descendants of the Deputy court leader, are also eligible to participate. Oh, then Be careful


    At the end of the day, the little black flag master''s face was completely cold, and with a grim smile, his body disappeared directly into the void.


    "Asshole!"


    Yin Tiancai couldn''t help drinking, and then looked at the Dharma protector in doubt: "Shan Dharma protector, this man''s words are serious. Didn''t your father say that the Lord of God should choose from his immediate descendants?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "This..."


    In the face of Yin Tianci''s question, the Dharma protector Shan was reluctant to speak. It was said that the Lord of the divine court would abdicate within a hundred years. Therefore, it was necessary to make a plan for the successor in advance. At first, he chose from his own descendants, and later decided that the descendants of the three vice Temple masters could also participate.


    This news was decided when Yin Tianci left the divine court to participate in the war of the strong, so he did not know.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say..."


    In order to eliminate the emperor''s favor, some of them would not even want to take part in the war.


    "Well, eighth young master, this matter was announced by the Lord of the divine court recently. Maybe he was under the pressure of the three vice hall masters. Maybe he wanted to make the divine court more powerful in the future. So he prepared to choose the best and broke the hereditary system. He took the position of the most intelligent and powerful young strong man to lead the divine court to a more powerful road. In addition, the heaven and earth are big Robbery may affect the divine court in the future, so... "


    The explanation of the Dharma Dharma.


    Yin Tianci only felt that he had some gambling in his heart. The strength of the descendants of the three vice halls was very strong, and even several of them were even more powerful than himself. If these people wanted to participate, he had little chance of winning. Although there was still a period of time before the selection, unless he was promoted, he could still compete for the top. Otherwise, the throne of the divine court could only be handed over to others.


    In addition to the descendants of the three Vice Chancellors, their half brothers are also very terrible, and they are only in the medium level.


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianci suddenly felt powerless. He felt that his future was dim and he could not see the end.


    "Eight childe, everything depends on people. Nineteen concubines should have their own arrangements. Please don''t be impatient..."


    Shan Dharma protector approached Yin Tianci and said in a low voice. An imperceptible light flashed in his eyes. Yin Tianci looked at the man, took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, let''s go. Let''s go to see the mother first..."


    "Yes, eight childe..." At that time, the two men suddenly disappeared.


    "Young master, I don''t know how happy she is when she knows you''re coming back. I''ll tell her the good news first..."


    In front of him appeared a magnificent palace, half hidden in the clouds and mist, so magnificent that it was suspended in the air. It was the place where Yin Tiantian had given his mother nineteen concubines to live. Outside, there was a great array of terror, which ordinary people could not enter.


    The number of such temples and large arrays is unknown in the whole divine court, because there are too many women in the Lord of God''s court. He is like an emperor, and his women are those concubines. It is very difficult to meet the Lord of God''s court if they can''t get the blessing of the Lord of God''s court.


    Others have been put into the "cold palace", for a few years, decades can not see the last time, just like Luotian''s mother thirteen concubines.


    As the saying goes, the mother depends on her son. At that time, the thirteen imperial concubines were never born with a man or a woman, so she was not favored at all. More than 20 years ago, she finally gave birth to a son, but she was lost because of an accident. Since then, the life of the thirteen concubines has gone from bad to worse, and the Lord of God even gave him up directly.


    Until recently, I heard about Luo Tian''s affairs, but it was just that. Generally speaking, the life of the thirteen concubines was still not optimistic. Being squeezed and bullied is a common thing.


    "No, single Dharma protector. Let''s go together. I don''t want my mother to wait for a long time."


    At the moment, Yin Tianci looked at a lonely temple on his left. Although it was half hidden in the clouds, it was obvious that the momentum was far from the place where his mother lived. It was a bit depressed and declined, and his aura was not enough. It was the place where Luotian''s mother, thirteen concubines, lived.


    "Luotian, don''t worry. I promised you to take good care of the thirteen concubines, and I will do it..."


    Yin Tianci talked to himself in his heart, so with the single Dharma protector, his body was in a flash, and he directly threw himself into the magnificent temple. He broke the clouds and fog, and the array opened and closed, and soon recovered his calm.


    "Give son, you come back, the mother miss you so much, come to let the queen mother have a look, child, you have lost weight, you have suffered too much outside..."


    In the grand, luxurious and powerful hall, a gorgeous woman, wearing a pearl hairpin and beautiful, graceful and elegant woman, dressed in blue and red Lingsha, was graceful and undulating. Seeing the arrival of Yin Tianci, she immediately looked happy and quickly welcomed him, holding Yan Tianci''s face and saying with compassion, her eyes full of kindness.


    This woman has incomparable power in her nobility, which is a kind of sacred and inviolable momentum. Although she looks so gentle and kind, it also makes people imagine how she would be like a powerful woman once she became severe.


    "Mother, I have grown up, you don''t want to..."


    In front of the single Dharma protector, Yin Tianci was a little embarrassed. Her mother really cared for her, even spoiled her. Since childhood, she had nothing she couldn''t get. As long as she wanted, the mother would always try to get it for herself. In front of her, she would always be a little child.Looking at Yin Tianci''s resolute look, he showed a trace of unnatural, and with a smile, he bowed down to say goodbye to the nineteen imperial concubines.


    "Dharma protector, thank you. There''s nothing out there..."


    Looking at the single Dharma protector, nineteen imperial concubines said softly.


    "Report back to the nineteen imperial concubine, there is a little bit of a small situation, but I was dealt with by my subordinates..." Single protector said lightly.


    "Well, that''s good. You can go down..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines looked at the single Dharma protector, nodded slightly, and then left the hall.


    "God, come, sit down, let mother have a good look, and tell her about your situation in the strong battlefield during this period..."


    As soon as the Dharma protector left, the nineteen imperial concubines showed their love for Yin Tianci. She took Yin Tianci''s big hand and sat on a soft collapse of spiritual power and asked with concern.


    "My mother, the battle field of the strong is very important. Even I dare not say that I will dominate in it. But when I got to the 19th level, I retreated back. I felt tired and didn''t want to go any more..."


    Looking at his mother''s caring eyes, Yin Tianci simply told his mother about the process of breaking through the barrier in this period of time, but he did not mention what happened in the 19th level of luotianhe.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s quite good that our disciples of shenting can get to the 19th level. Besides, your level is still low. As long as you upgrade to a higher level, not to mention sweeping the battle of the strong, you also have a place for the young strong in this divine court. By the way, have you found the son of that bitch? Did you kill him? For the sake of the great cause, we must not leave any future troubles. Mother has already started to operate secretly... "


    "Mother, please don''t say that in the future, will you?"


    Hearing his mother talking about the cheap woman, Yin Tianci felt a little trembling and sighed slightly. He knew who the cheap woman in his mother''s mouth was. It was the thirteen concubines, Luo Tian''s mother.


    Luotian saved his life and rewarded him with good. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would never come back again, and would be killed by the overlord''s men. In the end, Yan Tiangang helped Luotian''s women blossom and were nailed to the mountain by the overlord. Luotian saved him and killed the overlord and gave him a bad breath.


    Just a few days of contact with Luotian, Yin Tianci was convinced by this younger brother and learned something that he had never learned before in the divine court, that is love!


    "Aunt thirteen? God, didn''t you hate this woman most before? She didn''t even make trouble for her since she was a child. This time, I learned that the son of this cheap woman was still alive and went to the battlefield of the strong to kill her. What are you doing now... "


    Hearing Yin Tianci''s sudden change of address, the nineteen imperial concubines are a little unclear, so she stares at her son with a pair of attractive eyes, and some of them can''t believe it.


    "Mother, it''s nothing. I just feel that it''s not very good that we always treat the thirteen concubines like this. The father has been indifferent to him, and the only son has disappeared. She has suffered enough. Over the years, too many people have bullied her. Her pressure is too great. After all, you are the same woman of father. Why do you suffer..."


    "Godsend, tell me, did you see that Luotian in the battlefield of the strong? What happened? Why did you change so much? What kind of ecstasy did he give you? This is not your character. A man is tolerant and indecisive, and can never achieve great things. For your sake, the mother is prepared to sacrifice the thirteen concubines to pave the way for you. You should know that you are the son of the Lord of God, and you face many opponents. But your mother puts all her hopes on you, do you understand? "


    Originally, the kind nineteen imperial concubine suddenly turned her beautiful eyes upside down, as if she had changed into a person. She became a bit cruel and vicious. She stared at her eyes, and her eyes were a little dodgy.


    "My mother, I''m not satisfied. I met Luo Tian in the 19th level. He is very powerful. I''m not an opponent, and he saved my life..."


    However, Yin Tianci had to tell his mother exactly what happened in the 19th pass city.


    "Such a thing?"


    After listening to Yin Tianci''s words, the nineteen imperial concubines were stunned, and Yin Tianci nodded heavily: "mother, if it was not for this younger brother, I would have been killed by that overlord, and I would never return to the divine court. Luo Tian attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and is very good to the women and brothers around me. This makes me deeply touched. I feel very full when I am with him. It is a kind of long lost relative Feeling... "


    Yin Tianci talked quietly and said his feelings.


    "Also, mother, before I came, Luo Tian and I said a poem, I feel very reasonable..." Yin Tianci thought for a moment and said.


    "What poem?" Nineteen imperial concubines looked at Yin Tianci and asked.


    "If you boil beans and burn them, the beans will cry in the cauldron; if they are born from the same root, why should they be fried too quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "It''s from the same root, so it''s too urgent to fry each other!"


    The 19th imperial concubine chewed Yin Tianci''s words carefully. Her face moved slightly, and she was cold and beautiful like frost.


    "Gif''er, are you confused by Luotian? What is the root of the same root, fried why too anxious, a bunch of nonsense, a good man ambition in all directions, the achievement of great achievements is your ultimate goal, understand? What kind of feelings in the world are all illusory... "


    "My mother..."


    Yin Tianci called out that he knew that his mother had a great desire for power. He wanted his mother to rely on his son to make himself the Lord of the divine court. He was proud to take charge of the whole divine court. His mother had spent a lot of hard work and secretly pulled a lot of people in the shrine. He had great power and ambition to fight for the throne of God''s court.


    "Give son, don''t say, Chong that Luotian helped you in the battle of the strong. Mother can not embarrass that woman, but you should remember that your future is the Lord of God and the greatest existence in the world. Don''t let your mother down, understand?"


    The 19th imperial concubine interrupted Yin Tianci''s words and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes My mother


    Yin Tianci''s appearance was extremely cold and unruly, but he didn''t dare to disobey his mother''s words. He said in a low voice that he was very clever.


    "Well, gif''er, you are a person who does great things. Don''t let some small things influence your feelings. You are also a strong person at the peak of the later period of the true spirit. At any time, you will step into the sky with half a foot. At that time, you will find that the world is very big and you need to do a lot of things."


    "No more. Go to your father for a long time and tell you about your trip. Remember, it''s better not to say anything about luotian and his thirteen concubines, especially those words saved by Luotian. Do you understand?"


    Finally, nineteen imperial concubines looked slow and said with profound meaning.


    "It''s mother, my Lord!"


    Yin Tianci sighed deeply in his heart and whispered yes. Then he left the grand hall with a complicated look. He took a deep breath and went to a higher and higher hall.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Yin Tianci''s back, nineteen imperial concubines sighed deeply. The expression in her eyes was complicated, but she was replaced by indifference.


    "It seems that great changes have taken place during this period of time. It seems that there is no fighting heart. This is not a good thing."


    Nineteen imperial concubines were sighing. At this time, a voice came from nowhere, and there was no fluctuation in the space. A figure slowly emerged in front of the nineteen concubines. It was the Dharma protector who had just gone and returned.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe his name just now. His tone was deep and kind, and there was a deep sigh. Just like a loving father sighing about his son, he didn''t call Yin Tianci the eighth childe. He even called him Geier. This greatly violated the Convention and exceeded the authority of a Dharma protector. He could enter the hall where the nineteen imperial concubines were without any notice fantastic.


    It''s just that something more bizarre is still to come.


    I saw the 19th imperial concubine gently leaning against the single Dharma protector''s arms. It was very natural. She looked at the man with a faint look: "yes, it seems that the gifted child has changed. I don''t know it. What he said just now..."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know all about the shenti Luotian, the son of the thirteen imperial concubines, I have also inquired about it. His strength is really good and has great potential. In the strong battlefield, he almost sweeps some opponents. He will be a talent in the future, but it''s ok if he doesn''t return to the divine court. If he returns to the divine court, I will have a way to deal with him, which will not affect the grand plan of giving children ¡£¡±


    "But after all, this man has saved her son, so let''s set aside the thirteen concubines and let her live and die on her own for the time being."


    The single protector gently hugged the nineteen concubines, just like his partner, and said softly.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Are those people in touch? Now even the descendants of the three vice hall masters have to participate in the competition, so the pressure to give children is too great... "


    Nineteen imperial concubine gently embraces the man, some worried said.


    "The decision of the Lord of God''s court is beyond my expectation. Our plan needs to be changed. We should not rush. Now the most important thing is to find a way to recover the injury of gifted children. If we can be promoted better, otherwise, it will be very difficult to stand out in this competition..." Single protector shook his head and sighed.


    He was so bold that he stole the woman of the Lord of God''s court. Even from their conversation, the gift of Yin may be their son.


    "Do your best, and don''t forget that he is also your son. As long as he ascends the throne of God court, the whole God court will be ours. When the time comes, we will eradicate the dissidents and clean up the inner part of the divine court, so that the divine court truly belongs to us..."


    Nineteen imperial concubine''s beautiful eyes flashed the cold light of ambition, which was very big.


    "I know, I know how to do it..."


    The single protector said, blocking the 19 imperial concubine that Ying Ying Yi grasps the slender waist, lightly one tight, held up her waist.


    "No, my son just came. In case he finds out, there is also the man...""If you go to that person, you won''t be able to come back in a short time. That person? Do you still think about that person? How many times has he been with you these years? As long as I''m promoted one step further, I''ll be able to compete with the three vice court Lords. Even he wants to attract me, and he dare not drive me away easily. Hum, outsiders only know that I have touched the threshold of semi saint, but they don''t know that I am already a spiritual saint! "


    This single Dharma protector, a low-level existence, held the noble woman in his arms, and his eyes flashed with cold light, showing his overlord side. Holding this woman, he walked into the curtain of the spirit power array


    What''s more, Yin Tianci''s figure is crazy. The most magnificent temple in the distance is the highest temple in the divine court. Looking at it very close, it is actually very far away, and the space is folded. With his strength at the peak of the later period of Zhenling, he has realized the power of space. However, it will take a long time to get there.


    However, Yin Tianci felt his eyelids jump, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Where did this premonition come from, he could not find the source. Even if he used some secret methods, it was useless. He could not help shaking his head to keep his mind clear and was preparing to move on.


    At this time, I only felt a slight spatial fluctuation, and a gray figure, like lightning, was moving towards an unimportant temple.


    "Black prison? What did he do there? "


    Yin Tianci couldn''t help but recognize this man. This black prison is a son of the third vice God court master. He is lustful, thinks he is romantic, and makes waves in the divine court. If his father was not the leader of the third shenting court, he would have been killed, but he didn''t expect that this man would come here again.


    This is no other place. It is the palace where Luotian''s mother, thirteen concubines, lived.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Yin Tianci uttered a light scolding, and his body swayed and followed him.


    Although some of the buildings are also located in the clouds, the spiritual power is relatively deficient. Some are dead. Although the appearance is full of atmosphere, just like the owner of this temple, they are not alive, and some are depressed and silent.


    Obviously, this temple is not valued in the divine court, and the owner of this temple is the thirteen concubines, Luo Tian''s mother.


    The divine court is just like the holy land of the powerful sects in the outside world. Among them, there are also spiritual power source veins, which are used for practice. It is said that the spiritual power source veins are intertwined with several Heaven level spiritual power source veins, which are extracted by the great supernatural master. They can no longer practice by themselves. They can only let the strong disciples absorb the spiritual energy and use them for practice.


    What is the concept of heaven level spiritual power source pulse? It is a higher level existence than the high-level spiritual power source pulse. It is the peak of the spiritual power source pulse. On the outside, not to mention the heaven level, is the high-level spiritual power source pulse. It is also extremely sought for, because at that level, the spiritual power source pulse will cultivate itself, and it will not be easily acquired and refined, let alone the heaven level spiritual power Source vein.


    In the divine court, you can draw the source of spiritual power. Even everything in heaven and earth, rocks, plants and trees here are all full of spirituality because they have absorbed more or less the source of spiritual power. The space barrier is more and more solid, but this is just a trace of spiritual power leaked out.


    The divine court determines the level of spiritual power source pulse according to the level division. The Lord of the divine court, the Lord of the three vice divine courts, as well as some concubines and children who are favored by the Lord of the divine court can get good spiritual power absorption points. They are very close to the spiritual power source vein that day, but the others are not. They are far away from the spiritual power source vein. Although they can also be absorbed, the effect is good But it is far from comparable.


    Obviously, the temple of the imperial concubine is a little worse. It is said that her temple is in a good position, but later the imperial concubine was not taken seriously, and the channel of spiritual power source was closed. However, according to a good seat, she could not get the treatment she deserved.


    Shenting flowers and trees, branches and leaves floating, rock color, people withered, a lonely breath.


    Among them, a team of shenting bodyguards come and go. Among them, Tianfei is not valued, but after all, she is the woman of the God court, so the most basic treatment is still available, and there are some servants under her.


    A peerless figure stands there, looking at the direction of the clouds, has been standing for a day and a night. The girl is in plain white dress, plain face, beautiful but amazing. The unique posture, standing on the cold palace, is like a fairy in the world, not stained with a trace of dust in the world, but the figure is a little lonely, there are some vicissitudes of the beautiful eyes, there are Deep worry and missing, and loneliness, is the thirteen concubines.


    "Princess thirteen, you have been standing for a day and a night. Go back to have a rest..."


    An old voice came, and a figure slowly appeared in front of the thirteen concubines. He was an old man with gray hair and strong breath. His strength was about half a step in the sky. At the moment, he hid himself in the thirteen imperial concubines and sighed gently.


    If Luo Tian was here, he would have recognized this person. He was the Wuqi, a deputy commander of thirteen imperial concubines. At first, Luotian, Xiaoling and heimeng were driven into ghost city by Yang Fengtian of Tiangong. It was he who risked his life to enter the ghost city and brought Luotian and others out. He was a loyal person around the thirteen imperial concubines.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "What do you think of God?"


    Thirteen imperial concubine some rigid body, lightly moved for a while, that pair of cold and silent beautiful eyes looked at Wuqi, asked slowly.


    "Well, thirteen princesses, my subordinates have inquired about it. On the way to the strong, the little Lord is extremely powerful. It seems that he has reached the late stage of the true spirit and is qualified to return to the divine court. Moreover, I heard that the little Lord has incomparable benevolence and righteousness, and there are a lot of brothers gathered around him, as well as Women, so please don''t worry about the thirteen princesses. He is a divine body, and his future achievements will be good! "


    Uchi said with a kind smile.


    "The spirit body constitution, ah, if it is not found out that he is the spirit body constitution, I must be in the cold palace now."


    Thirteen imperial concubines laughed at herself, shook her head and sighed, she is not the kind of woman competing for favors, and she will not be jealous with others. In addition, there are many women in the Lord of God''s court. They are intriguing each other secretly. Although the imperial concubine did not participate in it, some people still slander her secretly. She did not argue, did not defend, and finally came to such an end.


    Some of the guards and treasures allocated to the shenting hall basically did not have her share. She now belongs to the forgotten existence. Only when she learned the news of Luotian, the Lord of the divine court came to ask about the situation, and then nothing happened. It seems that she has forgotten Luotian''s son.


    "Well, well, I hope he can grow up, a hard-working child..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly. Her beautiful face had a sad look. Now the only support for her is Luo Tian.


    "Not long ago, almost all the princesses had the ten thousand years'' fruits distributed above, but the thirteen concubines did not. It seems that the Lord of the divine court has really forgotten her. Now it''s all up to the boy. I hope he can come back and change this situation as soon as possible..."


    Looking at the thirteen concubines, Wuqi sighs and feels sad for the experience of the thirteen concubines. This is a very wise and tolerant woman, but she is so excluded that she can''t fight for it. Sometimes she can''t see it.


    "Well, uchi, I''m ok. Go down and tell me the outside situation at any time. Thank you." Finally, thirteen imperial concubines said softly.


    "Thirteen princess''s words are heavy. My subordinates should try their best to die!"


    Wuqi looked a little excited and said, which princess is so polite to a deputy commander below? There are only these thirteen concubines. Not to mention, the thirteen concubines are now out of power. Even when they were in power, they were always kind-hearted and had no airs.


    "As for the matter of escorting and commanding Xiyun, my subordinates will try their best to investigate, and they must..."


    Wuqi thought for a moment and said, but was interrupted by thirteen imperial concubines.


    "I know about him. Don''t look into it. You can''t do it."


    Referring to Xiyun, the commander of the guard, a trace of anger appeared in the eyes of thirteen imperial concubines, and then tended to be flat and said softly.


    "Yes..."


    Wuqi is not a fool. In fact, he has known for a long time that who killed the Guard commander Xiyun. With his strength, realm and identity, he can''t ask for justice, not even thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Hehe, thirteen concubines, you are very elegant. Are you enjoying the scenery here?"


    Wuqi was about to turn around and leave when suddenly the space fluctuated. A light voice came. Then a black figure appeared not far from the thirteen concubines. He looked at the thirteen concubines and said with a faint smile.


    His face was like a jade, jade trees were facing the wind, and his hair was simply tied behind his head, which made him look free and easy. However, his eyes were a little sinister. He looked up and down at the thirteen imperial concubines, and his expression was somewhat unscrupulous.


    "Well, black prison, what are you doing here? How can you be guilty of breaking the forbidden array of the thirteen princesses without being informed? "


    Looking at the old man, the thirteen concubines did not speak, but Wuqi was angry, and his spiritual power began to rise. Looking at the old man, he said in a cold voice.


    "Presumptuous, Wuqi, you a little deputy commander, a dog like character, dare to yell in front of me, looking for death!"


    The eyes of the black prison moved away from the thirteen imperial concubines, and her expression suddenly turned cold. Her eyes shot cold killing intention and looked at Wuqi, full of disdain.


    "Young master of the black prison, although you are the son of the third vice God court, I am the deputy commander of the third God court. I have the duty to protect the thirteen princesses here. If you break into the imperial palace of the princess, I believe you can be justified in front of the Lord of the third vice divine court."


    Wuqi said coldly, but he didn''t have a good feeling for him.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha ha ha, Wuqi, do you have this ability? Why don''t we choose one of them? "


    This black prison is very arrogant. He is also a strong man in the half step heaven realm. However, his strength is extremely strong. Wuqi has fought with him and suffered losses. He is not his opponent. However, here, Wu Qi is sure to kill this man, because this is in the palace of thirteen imperial concubines, so there is a strong array.


    "Black prison, what do you want to do here?"


    At the moment, thirteen imperial concubines finally opened her mouth, and her voice was very calm and indifferent. She looked at the man and said faintly."Well, aunt thirteen, it''s not the first time I''ve been here. Don''t you know what I''m thinking? In Yushu garden, the eight tone altar is very beautiful and helpful to people''s practice. It is said that women''s skin will be more white and have the effect of body cleaning and concentration when they practice in it. I see that the thirteen concubines are finally dead. I want to invite the thirteen concubines to practice and appreciate the flowers. Please don''t refuse... "


    This black prison arch hand way, looks extremely free and easy, but that pair of eyes actually gives a kind of evil.


    "No, I like quiet. Please come back."


    The thirteen imperial concubines made a light order to leave. Naturally, she understood the man''s mind. She was so bold that she put her idea on her own body. However, he was polite on the surface, so she could not scold him.


    "Aunt thirteen, it''s hard for me to do it. After all, my nephew..."


    "Black prison childe, please go back, don''t disturb the thirteen princess to rest..."


    At the moment, Wuqi said coldly, staring at the beast with anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "You son of a bitch, what kind of thing are you? You''re telling me what to do!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines refused coldly, so that the black prison directly sent his anger to Wuqi. His face was a bit ferocious. A big hand attacked Wuqi fiercely. In the virtual space, a black hell like existence suddenly appeared. He pressed down on Wuqi and was ready to attack. This attack was extremely terrifying and contained dozens of magical powers It''s not that this space has a strong blessing of prohibition, which has already broken down.


    "Boom..."


    Although Wuqi had been prepared, he didn''t expect that this man would kill himself. He rushed to fight back. Their big moves collided. Wuqi''s body was suddenly hit, his face turned pale and he suffered internal injuries. He was not the opponent of the black prison, and he was attacked suddenly, so Wuqi couldn''t stop it.


    "Roar, ancient righteous Saint array!"


    Wuqi drank, and suddenly the whole space seemed to turn upside down. A breath of ancient vicissitudes came, and the love was boundless, which made people have a feeling of blood boiling. In the dark, a lot of guards surged together to sacrifice an ancient array to kill the prison.


    "Wuqi, dare you touch me?"


    The black prison''s expression was slightly coagulated, and he snapped. Naturally, he knew the strength of the ancient righteous Saint array.


    "Black prison, your status is high to me, but I have the duty to protect the thirteen princesses. If you dare to make trouble here, it is possible to stop you and kill you. If anything happens, I will bear it with my own strength."


    Wuqi drank wildly and was really angry. The thirteen imperial concubines had saved her life. She promised Luotian to take good care of her and never let her have an accident. So as long as the black prison dared to be reckless again, he Wuqi would fight for his life and swear to kill him.


    "You do it all? Afraid you can''t afford it? Do you know who you are, uchi The black prison grinned grimly.


    "He can''t afford it. I can afford it. Black prison. I''ll give you a chance to get out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines saw that Wuqi was injured, and her heart was furious. She looked at the black prison and cheered coldly. At the same time, she took a look at Wuqi. Wuqi understood and closed the ancient righteous holy array.


    In any case, this black prison is the son of the third vice God court Lord. He doesn''t want to offend this person and just wants to get out.


    "Aunt thirteen, my nephew, you are very kind. Your voice has already declined. The Lord of the divine court has already abandoned you. Look at the world. It has already declined. I just can''t bear to invite you to participate in the grand event of blooming flowers in the jade tree garden and the Bayin altar. You didn''t mean to ask your subordinates to start with me Should not... "


    After seeing that wuqizhe had gone to the ancient Yisheng array, the black prison couldn''t help sneering and said to the thirteen imperial concubines again.


    "This man is very good at fighting. He knows that he can''t easily move him, but he is getting worse. What can I do..."


    The icy cold in the eyes of thirteen concubines flashed by. He was so rebellious that he wanted to make his own ideas. It can be imagined how arrogant these vice court leaders are. In the past, they would not dare to cause trouble by taking advantage of his ten courage


    Boom


    When the thirteen imperial concubines were hesitating in their hearts, the space again made a great wave. A tall and straight figure appeared, with a cold look and a pair of rebellious eyes, which was the gift of Yin.


    "No, this little devil is coming. Is this going to be aimed at the thirteen princess?"


    When he saw the comer, Wu Qi couldn''t help but feel big. This Yin Tianci did not harm the thirteen concubines. Because Yin Tianci''s mother status was higher than the thirteen concubines, he was just a little devil, but there was no evil in the black prison.


    But the thirteen imperial concubines saw Yin Tianci, and her eyes wrinkled slightly, so she did not like Yin Tianci.


    "Hey, Tianci brother, you are here. You come to judge. You sincerely invite the thirteen concubines to the Yushu garden of shenting to enjoy the blooming flowers of the Bayin altar. She even encouraged her subordinates to do it, and even used the ancient holy array to deal with me. It really makes my brother feel aggrieved..."Seeing that Yin Tianci came out, he knew that he was the black prison, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    The emperor''s inner palace was extremely chaotic, and the shenting court was too large compared with the Imperial Palace, and the internal relations were extremely chaotic. The son of the third vice God court''s master, Hei Yu, actually hit the 13 fallen concubines, which showed that he was bold.


    If the thirteen imperial concubines were in power, they would not dare to borrow his ten courage. Not to mention his black prison, but his Laozi, the third vice God court master did not have the courage. The terror of the God court Lord made them tremble with fear.


    However, how many people care about a ruined princess? It''s normal that the thirteen concubines are in a cold palace. It''s normal for them to put their ideas on the thirteen concubines. After all, the thirteen concubines are as gentle as nature, but they don''t know that the thirteen concubines are a very decent woman because they are weak outside and strong inside Can be seduced by this person.


    The thirteen imperial concubines can endure the cold shoulder and ostracism, but she won''t bow to a younger generation. She is preparing to punish the black prison, but she didn''t expect Yin Tianci to come and make her frown.


    The thirteen imperial concubines also hated Yin Tianci. She was a little devil. She didn''t make trouble for herself. She didn''t know how many guards she had injured in the palace where she was. Those guards were simply sandbags for him to practice. Because Yin Tianci''s mother was more powerful, she didn''t have a common understanding with him. Now they come one after another, which makes Tianfei feel like they have It''s not good.


    If someone else came, the black prison would be afraid of three points. After all, what he did was something that could not be seen. He even dared to attack the woman who was the Lord of God''s court. Even if his father was the third vice Lord of God''s court, he could not protect him.


    However, this person has been playing the edge of the ball, invited as a nephew, it seems that the younger generation is sincere to the elder, but the deep meaning can be seen by anyone.


    The only thing he didn''t come over was Yin Tianci, which reassured the black prison. He knew that, in addition to his own lust, he did more bad things than he did. For the thirteen concubines, he knew that Yin Tianci was not cold. On some large public occasions, Yin Tianci''s mother and concubine had made public sarcasm on the thirteen concubines and even took away the inner part of the divine court, The thirteen concubines should be given some things. Therefore, if we want to say who is the most cruel to the thirteen concubines, the 19 imperial concubines should be one of them.


    "Black prison, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Could you say it again..."


    Yin Tianci ignored the dignified eyes of thirteen imperial concubines and Wuqi, and suddenly grinned and asked the black prison.


    "Hehe, Tianci brother, I mean, I''d like to invite the thirteen concubines to the Yushu garden of shenting to enjoy the blooming flowers of Bayin temple..."


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s smile, the black prison understood it as indecent. He came up and said.


    "Shua..."


    At this time, Yin Tianci suddenly made a move, and the evil sword suddenly broke out. It was earth shaking. The wind and clouds were surging. He directly tore the shallow space and cut down the black prison. He was extremely cruel and merciless.


    Others are afraid of the black prison, but he is the son of the Lord of God, so he should not be afraid of it. This attack implies the most powerful killing move given by Yin Tiancai. The crazy killing intention of the evil sword is overwhelming. The powerful makes Wuqi feel a little scared. This sword is too terrible. Wuqi believes that he can''t take the attack and will be split in two.


    "Yin Tianci, dare you!"


    The black prison was shocked. Rao was a master of half step heaven realm and a genius like existence. However, in the face of Yin Tianci, the late peak of the true spirit, the evil like existence and the surprise attack also made him in a hurry. With a bang, he was able to shoot all around. The black prison''s body retreated wildly in the shallow space, and finally revealed his real body. There was a gap of more than a foot in front of his chest, blood was like this Note, skin and flesh, nearly opened the belly, quickly healed the wound with psychic power, but the heart is extremely angry, look ugly.


    "Yin Tianci, do you dare to attack me? What do you mean


    Black prison usually has a good relationship with Yin Tianci. They share the same taste. According to his understanding, even if Yin Tianci does not agree to "collude" with the thirteen concubines, he will dissuade him, but he will not fight against him. Moreover, he is still such a ruthless move. It was hard for him to understand.


    Not only the black prison can''t understand, but also the thirteen concubines and Wuqi don''t understand. He didn''t expect that Yin Tiancai would help her.


    "Black prison, no matter how the thirteen concubines are the father''s woman, you dare to openly choose a play. This sword is a punishment. If you dare to see you like this next time, you will be killed! Go away


    Yin Tianci looks at the black prison with cold eyes. Other people dare not kill the black prison, but he has the courage. If it''s because of other things, it''s Luotian''s mother. It''s about the majesty of the God''s court. How can Yin Tianci stand by.


    "Good, good, Yin Tianci, you are cruel. Do you really think you are the Lord of the divine court? Don''t forget that the descendants of the three chief vice deities will participate in the next battle. I''d like to see when you can be brave, and there will be a period of shame after that. "


    The black prison was seriously injured and did not dare to stay here for a long time. He put down a few cruel words and turned his body into a stream of black smoke and disappeared in his place."Cough, cough..."


    As soon as the black prison left, Yin Tianci stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. He spat blood and looked pale. If the black prison fought with himself recklessly, he would lose. After all, he had been seriously injured and had not recovered completely. Just now, he was exerting his spiritual power, stimulating his potential and triggering the most powerful blow. Now his body is overdrawn Some can not eat, only feel the sky Xuan to turn.


    "You What''s the point? Why help me? Are you hurt? "


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s situation, the thirteen concubines didn''t know what was going on. Yin Tianci was frightened out of the black prison with injuries, otherwise there would be trouble.


    "Tianci paid a visit to the thirteen concubines. Before, it was Tianci who was not sensible and gave you trouble. From today on, anyone who dares to ask for your trouble will be the first to let him go!"


    Yin Tianci knelt down in front of the thirteen imperial concubines with a thump, and a deep sense of shame and guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "What the hell are you doing


    The thirteen imperial concubines frowned and touched her. This gift from Yin did not give her less trouble. She had a lot of heart, but she had never acted so deeply. He was the son of the divine court. He was extremely arrogant, rebellious and not easy to kneel down.


    "I don''t dare. I met my brother on the way to the strong. Well, it''s Luotian..."


    Yin Tianci laughed bitterly and fainted before he finished speaking.


    "My God? Wuqi, help him up and go to the hall... "


    The thirteen imperial concubines were really shocked. Knowing that Yin Tianci was not acting this time, she quickly ordered Wuqi to cure Yin Tianci first.


    "Yes..." Wuqi arched his hand and his body swayed. He picked him up and followed the thirteen imperial concubines to the hall. The thirteen concubines waved and suddenly a magic treasure bed appeared. This is a piece of azure jade carved from the whole body, which has an excellent effect on the warm-up of the injured.


    "How is he, Princess thirteen?"


    Seeing that thirteen imperial concubines'' plain hands were taken from Yin Tianci''s wrist, Wu Qi asked carefully.


    "This child has been seriously injured for a long time. He should have been injured on the battlefield of the strong, but he still insisted on fighting and running away from the black prison. The source of the injury is extremely serious. The situation is not optimistic..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly. She found that Yin Tianci''s pulse was very weak, her internal organs had been broken, and her spiritual power was running wildly in her body. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    "I can''t believe that Yin Tianci has helped a lot this time. I really can''t believe that it was Lord Luotian who changed him?" Wuqi murmured to himself with some doubts.


    Thirteen imperial concubine gently shook head: "still save him to say again first..."


    With that, the thirteen imperial concubines grasped the void, and a black gold pill of the size of longan appeared in front of her eyes, emitting a dazzling radiance, with a strong breath and a strong vitality in it.


    "Thirteen princess, no, this is Shengsheng Zaohua pill. It''s your life-saving pill. How can you..."


    Wuqi was shocked to see that the thirteen concubines wanted to use this pill to cure Yin Tianci. This shengzaohuadan, which is said to be able to capture the nature, has an incredible effect. With it, it is equivalent to one more life, which is extremely precious.


    Wu Qi still remembers that this pill was given to her by the Lord of the divine court. The thirteen imperial concubines have never been willing to use it. Now they are used to treat Yin Tianci. Although Yin Tianci helped them this time, who knows what the boy is thinking. Maybe it is the nineteen concubines who deliberately sent to fight this life and fortune pill What about the idea.


    I have to say that Wu Qi thinks a lot. After all, the shenting court is too complicated. The thirteen concubines are weak now, but they are very soft hearted. To use this shengzaohuadan to cure Yin Tianci very much.


    "This child is not the same as the black prison. Although he is arrogant, he is not bad at all. There is a large part of the reason that he was influenced by the nineteen imperial concubines. This time, he helped and mentioned tianer. Therefore, he must be rescued. I want to know the recent situation of Tian''er..."


    The thirteen imperial concubine insisted. She saw her hands move, and the Shengsheng Huahua pill suddenly turned into a strong spiritual power, covering Yin Tianci. The medicine slowly entered Yin Tianci''s body through her skin.


    Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, has a magical effect. After a while, Yin Tianci''s face is ruddy and his vitality is recovering at a visible speed.


    Two hours later, Yin Tianci finally woke up. Although he felt weak, he was in good condition. He opened his eyes and saw that thirteen imperial concubines and Wuqi were watching him, and sat up at once.


    "Your body has just recovered, it is not easy to run violently, and you need to take care of it slowly..." Seeing Yin Tianci wake up, thirteen imperial concubines feel a little relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Eight childe, you are seriously injured. It was the thirteen princess who rescued you with Shengsheng Zaohua pill just now..."


    Seeing Yin Tianci wake up, Wu Qi on one side explained that his tone was somewhat indifferent. After all, Yin Tianci did not bully thirteen concubines less. In his eyes, he was a demon like existence. Although he was in a low position, he did not have a good face for him.


    In Wuqi''s eyes, he only recognized thirteen concubines, and other people were not easy to use. He even had some opinions on the Lord of the divine court, but he did not dare to say so.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan..."


    Yin Tianci whispered to himself: "it''s the best of the king''s pills. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a heavenly product. I remember that my father gave each princess a gift 500 years ago. It''s extremely precious and has the function of seizing the nature of heaven, but I didn''t think of it..."


    Looking at the thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianci was touched and his deep gratitude flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that the thirteen concubines would come up with such precious pills to help him. Even his mother just talked to himself about the big things and didn''t ask about his injury, but she


    "It''s just something out of your body. I wish you could wake up. No matter how you used to be, the imperial concubine still wants to thank you. In addition, you said that you met Tian''er on the battlefield of the strong. How is his situation now? Can you tell me about it?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines were extremely gentle. They didn''t care about the shengzaohuadan, but asked Yin Tianci.


    "Aunt thirteen, in fact, I came here to tell you something about luotian. He is very well now. This is what he wants to say to you. I have recorded all of them. Please have a look..."


    Yin Tianci sat up and leaned against the brocade pillow behind him. He moved in his heart and took out a jade pendant and gave it to thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Is it?" The jade hand of the thirteen imperial concubines trembled and took the jade pendant. Then the divine sense intruded into the jade pendant, and her eyes suddenly became moist.


    "My mother, I''m Luotian. I forgive my child''s unfiliality. I''m living well now and my strength is growing rapidly. I believe that in the near future, I will enter the divine court. I will double help you recover the grievances and humiliations you have suffered. I will let you enjoy unlimited scenery in the divine court and be proud of me..."


    "My God..."


    Luo Tian''s words touched the heart of thirteen imperial concubines. Her face was full of tears and she was weeping. Once upon a time, no matter how much she was wronged, she never shed a tear. In front of outsiders, she never showed her vulnerability.


    But now, this powerful woman, equivalent to the peak woman in the early days of Tianjing, is like a weak woman. She sobs, comforts and delights, as well as the pent up feelings for a long time. At this moment, all the thirteen concubines have let out.


    "Aunt thirteen, if there is no younger brother on the way to the strong, I can''t come back alive. I promised him to take good care of you. From today on, if anyone dares to insult you again in the divine court, I will be the first to let him go! In the name of my God... "


    Looking at thirteen concubines, a kind and gentle woman, Yin Tianci felt a little uncomfortable. For a long time, he, his mother and others had been too cruel to exclude the thirteen imperial concubines, which made her suffer humiliation. However, she never said a word, bearing all this in silence.


    "Eight childe, I''m Wuqi underground, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. To tell the truth, my subordinates are very dissatisfied with your previous practice, but now I can''t imagine that the strong fight will let you go on the right path. If you want to speak to you today, please give me wuqi a bow!"


    Wuqi was very excited. At the moment, there was a big overturn of Yin Tianci''s view. He knelt down on the ground and saluted him.


    "Mr. Wu, I have offended many times before. It''s me who should accompany me. Please get up quickly..." Yin Tianci stretched out his hand and pulled Wuqi up. He was relieved of his arrogance and unruly. Suddenly, he found the value of human feelings, which enriched him a lot.


    "Child, I watched you grow up. It seems that it was more than 500 years ago when you called me thirteen concubines..."


    At that time, Yin Tianci was still a child. She walked around her every day. She also held him and gave him some strange trinkets.


    But later, with the growth of age, under the instillation of the thought of the nineteen concubines, Yin Tianci changed and became arrogant and unruly, trampling on the dignity of the thirteen concubines who once held him


    "Aunt thirteen, I''m sorry, the gift is wrong..."


    Yin Tianci deeply repented. At this moment, he found the warmth of his family. Unlike his mother, it seemed that every day there was conspiracy, power and intrigue. Here, for the first time, he felt so calm and stable that he really felt a sense of home


    "Good boy, let the past go. Don''t think so much about it..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines are magnanimous, kindly said.


    "Aunt thirteen, I''ve just come back. I have to go to my father''s place. I can''t stay here for a long time. If you have anything to do in the future, please let Master Wu tell me that it is..."


    Thinking that he would go to the Lord of God''s court, Yin Tianci got out of bed in a hurry."Child, your body..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines were worried about the gift of Yin Tianci and stopped talking.


    "My body is all right. All I need to recover is just the spiritual power in my body. Shengshengshenghuahua pill is extraordinary. It not only cured my wound, but also tempered my body. If there is no accident, I will be in a half step heaven within a year..."


    Yin Tianci moved his body for a moment, and his cold face showed a trace of strong confidence. He was extremely grateful to the thirteen concubines. After a few more words, he left the palace where the thirteen concubines lived.


    "It''s hard to believe that this eight childe can change his evil ways and return to normal."


    Looking at Yin Tianci''s disappearing figure, the thirteen imperial concubines were extremely relieved and whispered to herself.


    "Ha ha, thirteen princess, eight childe can have such a big change, still want to return to Lord Luotian. From this point, we can see how the character of Prince Luotian is?" Wuqi asked with a smile.


    "My God..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines rubbed the jade pendant in her hand. Her red eyes were full of missing and nodded her head gently.


    "Yes, my father!"


    In front of the hall, a huge throne appears, with a beautiful maid standing on both sides.


    On the throne, there was a middle-aged man in a jade brocade suit with a handsome face. He looked thirty or forty years old, but his actual age was already over 5000 years old. He was not the father of Yin Tianci, the father of Luotian, and the Lord of the divine court.


    "My son is back. Get up..."


    Looking at Yin Tianci, who kneels in the void, the Lord of the divine court looks calm, has no joy or sorrow, and even his voice is extremely dull.


    "Yes My father... "


    Yan Tianci stood up and stood there obediently. Although he was a son of eight, he knew that he didn''t get much favor from this father.


    His father''s favorite was Yin Tianjun, the second and fifth, Yin Tianshou. These two brothers were the peak figures in the early days of Tianjing. They were extremely powerful. In their eyes, he was nothing. Therefore, Yin Tianci wanted to train himself in the battlefield of the strong, including killing Luotian.


    "Are you hurt? Also taking shengshengzaohua pills? It seems that your mother is really nice to you... "


    The Lord of God''s court was so terrified that he could see through everything in his son''s body at a glance, as if he could not conceal anything from him.


    "Yes, but this shengzao Huadan is not the one of the mother''s, but a gift from the thirteen concubines. She personally cured her son''s wound..."


    Yin Tianci told the truth.


    "Jie''er''s life and fortune pill..."


    The God court Lord''s look could not help but slightly stunned, gently sighed, "is she ok..."


    "The thirteen concubines'' life is not good and has been pushed out by many people. Father, please treat the thirteen concubines..."


    Yin Tianci said that he wanted to help thirteen concubines.


    "Shut up!"


    The Lord of the divine court whispered, although the voice was very light, but the voice contained the supreme majesty, which made Yan Tianci bow his head and dare not speak again. The Lord of the divine court had the supreme authority in the divine court. Their sons and daughters did not even dare to say any disrespectful words in front of him. Everyone wanted to please his father and get the gift from Yin Therefore, he longed for his father''s love and approval from his heart.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, his father''s tone to him was extremely insipid, neither happy nor sad, and never showed a smile.


    "Well, tell me something about you in the battlefield of the strong..."


    God court Lord light said.


    "Yes, my father..."


    Yin Tianci gave a detailed account of his experiences on the battlefield of the strong, but did not mention Luotian. After all, Luotian was still a mystery in the divine court. Only the thirteen concubines and his father knew that, although they knew it, they were only secretly investigating, so they could not tell the truth.


    "The battlefield of the strong is the world where young people fight for hegemony. It''s good that you can walk to the 19th level and retreat all over the body. In the big world outside, strong bodies are frequent. It is said that three thousand strong bodies have been born. How many have you met?"


    The Lord of God''s court listened to the reward from Yin, nodded his head gently, and then asked casually.


    "This..."


    Yin Tianci hesitated. He didn''t know what his father wanted to say, but after thinking about it for a while, he said to the truth: "to be honest with my father, I met shenti in the city of nineteen passes. His name is Luotian. His strength is in the same level as me, but he has the ability of abnormal challenge. He killed the strong man in the middle of the heaven boundary, and he saved my life. We are now It''s a friend... "


    "Shenti, Luotian?"


    The Lord of shenting flashed a light of God in his eyes and looked at Yin Tianci, who looked calm and pretended not to know the relationship with Luotian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Well, good challenge ability. Well, you go back and recover your strength as soon as possible. Your talent is good. I believe you will be promoted soon. Your brothers and sisters are working hard. I hope you don''t slack off. After a hundred years, I will abdicate. Therefore, we should select the successor of the throne in advance. This news is known to the three vice God Lords You should understand the meaning of being a father... "


    "Yes, I understand..."


    Yin Tianci naturally knew that his father didn''t want the inheritance of the throne to fall into the hands of others, but he couldn''t think of it. Based on the strength and power of this father, there was no need to let the descendants of the three leading Temple deities also participate. Since he didn''t want to let the great power fall into the hands of others, he chose directly from his own offspring, that is, he had to do so Isn''t this just increasing the pressure on their offspring?


    "Well, go back. If there is nothing wrong, don''t come here..." Finally, said the Lord of God.


    "Yes..."


    Yin Tianci bowed back and left the place which symbolized the supreme power of the divine court.


    "Shenti, Luotian..."


    After Yin Tianci left, the Lord of the divine court sat there, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his manner and manner seemed to find a trace of Luo Tian''s shadow. He whispered to himself with a dignified look. Then he thought of the thirteen imperial concubines and sighed slightly.


    Then a wave of hands, suddenly those cranes fly again, Xianxia down, Xianyin bursts, singing and dancing life, dozens of beautiful women dancing there.


    "God, are you back? When did it happen? Why don''t you come to visit my sister? I won''t forget my sister... "


    Yin Tianci came back from the Lord of the divine court and was preparing to go to Jiuyang palace for practice. However, she was a woman on the road. She was very beautiful. She was wearing a white dress with golden border. She was simple and elegant, noble and generous. The beautiful maid around her was like clouds. She drove the nine color peacocks. She was very powerful.


    Looking at Yin Tianci, the girl''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy. She said in a soft voice. She was the apple of the second God''s court. Her name was Chen Jiuge. She was interested in Yin Tianci, and her strength was even stronger than that of Yan Tianci. In order to please Yin Tianci, she did not bully thirteen imperial concubines.


    But Yin Tianci didn''t like this woman, because Chen Jiuge was very good at scheming. In the words of nineteen concubines, she was interested in Yin Tianci''s identity as a son of eight.


    Yin Tianci didn''t think so. After all, although she was not the weakest son among her father''s sons, she was not the strongest either. In the shenting court, she was far less famous than her mother''s 19 imperial concubines. She had many ways to turn her hands into clouds and cover her hands for rain. She had a lot of relations, which was complicated and powerful. She wanted to hold her mother''s concubine.


    "It''s nine songs. I just came back. I''ll report some information to my father. Where are you going?"


    Seeing this Chen Jiuge, Yin Tianci nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "It''s just like this. It''s just that I''m going to jiuchongtian to absorb the power from the sky and practice martial arts. Please go with me..."


    Chen Jiuge''s figure disappeared on the back of the multicolored peacock. The next moment he appeared in front of Yin Tianci, with a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Yin Tianci with some longing.


    "This..."


    Yin Tianci hesitated. The second elder brother Yin Tianjun preferred Chen Jiuge, but Chen Jiuge didn''t like him, but he was good to himself. He was worried that he and Chen Jiuge would not be happy when he was with Chen Jiuge.


    "Don''t want this or that. Let''s go. We haven''t practiced together for a long time. Just like when we were children, shall we practice together?"


    Chen Jiuge grabs Yin Tianci''s big hand. Her sexy red lips are slightly raised and she is a little coquettish. In addition, in order to take care of the thirteen concubines, Chen Jiuge is also a great help. After all, this woman has a very wide relationship in the divine court. It is not a bad thing to have her help.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yin Tianci nodded his head gently. Chen Jiuge was overjoyed and pulled Yin Tianci onto the Colorful Peacock''s back. He gathered around him and left for the Ninth Heaven.


    The nine layers of heaven is a place for practicing in the divine court. There is endless space there. It is called the nine layers of heaven. It can absorb the power from the outside of the sky and refine yourself. The skill Chen Jiuge practiced is mysterious and empty. Using the energy of the nine layers of heaven, you can practice faster.


    "Hum, this old eight..."


    In a palace, a very tall and straight man, with his hair tied behind his head, dressed in a jade suit and wearing a dragon ribbon around his waist, breathed like a mountain. Looking at a group of energy in front of him, Yin Tianci and Chen Jiuge drove a multicolored peacock straight into the sky. He could not help but snorted coldly, and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    This man is no one else. He is Yin Tianjun, the second son of the Lord of the divine court. His strength is very strong. At the beginning of the heavenly realm, he is at the peak. However, compared with those on the battlefield, he is much more powerful than those on the battlefield. He is a real demon like existence.


    It is said that this man killed not one but three of the sky beasts at the peak of the later period of Tianjing. He also escaped from the hands of the foreign experts of Lingsheng in those years. He was extremely extraordinary and could not judge his strength by his realm.Chen Jiuge is a woman she likes, but Chen Jiuge always keeps a distance from her. If she was not the daughter of the second God court, Yin Tianjun would have been strong.


    Although he was the second son of the Lord of God''s court, he was highly respected by his father. However, Yin Tianjun still had to maintain enough respect for the three deputy deities, just like the crown prince and ministers. When he did not really sit on the throne, he still needed the assistance of these ministers. He didn''t want to have a hard relationship.


    "I''ll wait until I inherit the throne..."


    Yin Tianjun smashed the energy mass in front of him. His face was very cold, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    In the other part of the divine court, like the overseas fairy mountain, it is surrounded by sea water, which seems to be isolated from the world. In the middle of the sea is a huge temple, which is where the first God of the temple is located.


    At the moment, in this temple, a tall man stood with his hands on his back. He looked very ordinary, but he didn''t want to look down on him, because he was the first deputy head of the temple, Wankong. It is said that all the world is empty. It has the meaning of Buddhism. The skills he has practiced are also very terrible. His strength has reached the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He only needs half a foot to step into the ranks of the Holy Spirit.


    The sage in the spirit is transcendent, but it is not far from the venerable one. He is respected in all ages, completely superior to the way of heaven, and can even change the way of heaven. This kind of figure has long been close to the existence of God, and it is not too much to be called God. I don''t know how long Shou yuan is, almost immortal.


    At the moment, behind Wan Kong, there are three men and two women standing side by side. They are all in high spirits. Among the people, there are dragons and phoenixes with strong breath. Two of them have reached the middle stage of Tianjing. The remaining three are the later stage of Zhenling and the other two are the early stage of Tianjing.


    This is a strong strength. It is no wonder that Yin Tianci heard that the descendants of the three vice court gods should also take part in the competition for candidates to inherit the throne. Their looks are extremely ugly. These people are indeed very powerful. Among the people, dragon and Phoenix, everyone can burst out with terrible fighting power.


    "Father, are you sure of the choice for the throne of God?"


    One of the men, with square head and big ears, was gifted with extraordinary talent. He spoke in a stuffy voice, but his eyes were full of ice. He looked at the sky in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "My father doesn''t take part in the selection. This sentence should be asked by my father, right..."


    The tall man turned around, and there was a protruding strange horn in front of his forehead. I don''t know what it is. It should not be cultivated by human beings. At the moment, a pair of divine eyes looked over and said faintly.


    "Well, father xiuguai, the child is asking about your preparation. After all, although the Lord of the divine court asked us to participate, you also know that his original intention is not to open his mouth and give you opportunities. Fundamentally, he still wants to let Yin Tianjun take the top position. He just uses us as a decoration to show his magnanimity. How can we really capture this quota and let God The Lord of the court had nothing to say. Finally, he gave up the seat of the Lord of God''s court obediently. In this regard, my father''s efforts were needed... "


    Another man, whose back is as high as a turtle shell, has very small eyes, a sharp head, and an extremely ugly appearance. However, this man is also extremely terrifying. It is said that he can explode ten times the fighting power. Although he is not very good, he has a bad stomach and deep mind. He has made a lot of suggestions for his father, and is an empty hand and right arm.


    "Well, it''s just like saying that Yan Shi, an old man, has been sitting in the seat of the Lord of the divine court for too long. This time, he pretended to be magnanimous and asked you to take part in the power struggle. In fact, his ultimate goal was to make Yan Tianhuang the next leader of the divine court. After all, this son was also in the middle of the heaven, but he was just like the second It can produce 18 times of combat power, which is extremely terrible. Even if you fight with me, you can even walk away from me. "


    "In addition to him, like Yin Tianjun and Yan Tianshou, you don''t have to worry. There is that old eight. Although he is arrogant and in a mess, at least three of you can beat him, so he is a dispensable existence..."


    At the moment, Wan Kong seriously clarified the ability of Yin Shi''s descendants, the Lord of the divine court.


    "But father, several daughters of Yan Shi are also very powerful, which can not be ignored, such as Yin Tianhong, Yin Tianju, and Yan Tianmei..."


    At this time, a woman in emerald green dress said with some worry at the moment. She did not say that the throne of God court could not be held by a woman, so this woman would also attend.


    "Do you really think Yan Shi really wants to abdicate?"


    Wan Kong couldn''t help but snorted: "he just wants to use this opportunity to stimulate the potential of his offspring. He has a deep mind. He doesn''t know how many successors are ambushed. He doesn''t have a full grasp. Don''t fight head-on. This man''s strength has already reached the realm of spiritual respect. In fact, the three chief vice deities are not his opponents..."


    "Lingzun realm..."


    Three men, two women and five people listened to the same color, but could not help but suck a cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    The realm of spiritual respect, that is a very terrible realm. The world is respected, even the way of heaven can not be restricted. The real existence of God can be changed. This is the real existence of God. When you wave your hand, you can destroy a big world. With one eye, you can penetrate the endless space. Everything in the world is so small in the eyes of such characters, overlooking the heaven and the earth!


    It is said that the divine court has declined now, and the real God court existed in ancient times. At that time, it was even more terrifying. There were not only spiritual respect, but also spiritual emperor, even the master, who was the real master of the sky.


    But somehow, it slowly declined and withdrew from the historical stage. Now, only the Lord of the divine court has the strongest strength. When he reaches the early stage of lingzun, he can kill an expert in endless time and space.


    The first vice leader of the divine court, Wankong has great ambition. He is a spiritual saint, but he is far from the peak. Therefore, his strength is far from the top. Although it is only a state difference, his strength is 18000 Li.


    Therefore, when Wankong said the realm of the God court, his three sons and two daughters all took a breath of cold air.


    "So, father, the seat of the Lord of God can only be left to him? Don''t you have a chance? "


    Before that hunchback man''s eyes glitter, extremely unwilling.


    "It''s not that there is no chance. This Yan Shi is only concerned about the pursuit of the realm, but he has been possessed by the devil. Others don''t know this, but I know that he was hurt by the chaos principle, and his strength has been reduced a lot..."


    Wan Kong said coldly: "my father has already contacted a lot of experts, and I''m brewing a big plan. I hope I can succeed..."


    "Yes? That''s great. I wish my father success as soon as possible, but I don''t know what the plan is? " Wan Kong''s three sons and two daughters asked at the same time, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It can''t be said now, now that Yin Shi has been suppressing the damage of chaos, he has no time to take care of too much, and his women are also intriguing, especially the 19 imperial concubines, who secretly contacted a large number of experts to help his son Yin Tianci win the throne. She doesn''t think that Yin Tianci is that material?"


    "But the power of this woman can''t be underestimated. There are also Chen Farong, the second vice God court leader, and heiyue, the third vice God court leader. Behind these two guys, they are also ready to move. I believe that in the near future, this Yin Shi will face the situation of public judgment and the throne of the God court will give up sooner or later. At that time, my father will be able to master the divine court, rewrite its history, and recast its glory. It will be boundless in the world


    Wankong righteousness, Zhanzhan eyes, like vicissitudes of life, ambition is vigorous.


    "The father is wise and obeys his father''s arrangement. But Chen Jiuge, the daughter of the second vice God court master, is very clever. The child finds that the daughter is jumping around among the sons of Shenshi, and is a bit wild. According to the child''s guess, this daughter should be deliberately alienating the relationship between Yan Shi''s sons..."


    Referring to Chen Jiuge, the hunchback man put out a trace of hot look in his eyes and said coldly with a smile.


    "I know what Chen Jiuge''s idea is, but this girl''s action is good for us. Let her go. Remember, during this period of time, you can''t ruin things because of your childish love. After your father unifies the divine court, all the women in the divine court will be yours, including those of Yin Shi..."


    Ten thousand air cold hums a way.


    "Yes, father, all the audience, father''s arrangement..." Three son Qi Qi answers a way, immediately let the other two Nu mercilessly white these three elder brothers one eye.


    "Well, go out for your father, and wait here!"


    At this time, Wan Kong''s face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, I didn''t know that it appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. There was a shadow like thing standing there, with a faint breath of Tao. It was not a human form, but just a mass of energy.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t it agreed that it''s not the time to start? Your appearance will ruin my big business... "


    Wan Kong appeared in front of this energy and cried out with displeasure.


    "Wankong, don''t yell at me. Don''t forget that before you are promoted to the Holy Spirit, your punishment is still under my control. After all, I am the rule of heaven. I am responsible for all the rules of the heaven and earth, including your disaster..."


    In the face of the cold drink of the sky, the energy seems to be a little unhappy, said coldly, as if the voice came from the void. The powerful way of heaven diffuses out.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing here? In case that Yin Shi finds out, I think the ruler of heaven should be replaced..."


    Wan Kong is a little impatient with this energy, but he can''t offend him. Because this group of energy has a terrifying origin and is formed by the rules of heaven. Although the divine court is located in the space of the divine court, it also belongs to the category of the golden moon continent. Therefore, as long as the strong people below the spirit saint are promoted, he is responsible.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t bear me. He''s afraid of the people behind me..."


    This group of energy arrogantly said, thought for a moment, then said: "the top is urging me, I have no way, Yan Shi is a strong master, hope to use for us, not kill, you have to understand...""Hum, I naturally understand. But you also know the character of this man. Persuading him to surrender only shows that I am impatient to live. Only when his heart is in despair can I find him. If you are responsible for the way of heaven, it would be better if his descendants and sons were sent down to death in a terrible way when they were promoted to death?"


    Wan Kong helped the group of heavenly principles to come up with ideas.


    "Mischievous, although I master the rules of heaven, I have to do things according to the rules, otherwise I will be destroyed..." This energy can''t help but hum.


    "It can only be done slowly. You know, although he was hurt by chaos, his strength is still extremely terrible. If he plans slowly, he will need your help then..."


    The divine consciousness of the universe is releasing thousands of miles, observing everything around and worrying that someone will find out.


    "OK, but you have to remember that this must be done before the catastrophe comes. In addition, I''m helping you contact some experts who are the laws of heaven in other big worlds. Try to finish it earlier and have an explanation to the above..."


    The energy said after a moment''s thought.


    "It''s nature..." Wan Kong nodded.


    And now, from here, a million miles away, Yan Shi, the Lord of the divine court, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept across the heaven and earth, rushing wildly. The space was broken, just like a terrible sword, he stabbed at this side.


    Thousands of miles away, regardless of the space to prevent, across the endless territory to attack.


    "No, it''s a terrible way to be discovered by this person."


    The energy group suddenly lost its voice and roared. Even the voice became a little shrill and disappeared in the same place. Wankong''s look changed greatly. The whole body suddenly exploded, tearing the space and disappeared. There was not even a breath left.


    After the terrifying air raid, the sky and earth were shattered, and the space debris danced in disorder. Then a figure appeared here, which was the Lord of the divine court.


    At the moment, the Lord of the divine court looks a little ugly, with a faint intent of killing in his eyes. A pair of divine awns scan the four sides, and the breath makes the heaven and earth tremble. It is far from the kind of light cloud and light breeze when facing Yin Tianci. It has touched his bottom line that someone dares to break into the divine court.


    The space in front of the Lord of the divine court was like rags, torn by his eyes. His body suddenly appeared outside the divine court. The outer space seemed to be afraid of him. The torn space did not dare to close and was shaking gently.


    "I''ll give you a chance to break into God''s court again next time. No matter who is behind you, there will be no amnesty!"


    The Lord of the divine court stands between the heaven and the earth. He looks at the empty air and whispers. His voice echoes everywhere in the empty air. With his strength, he can naturally perceive what is in the sky.


    The rule of heaven, the Lord of God''s court is actually warning the rule of heaven. If this strength and courage are said, it will definitely make the strong people in the world pale.


    What is the rule of heaven? It is the existence that the strong in the world look up to. Anyone who dares not to disobey it will be punished by heaven. But the Lord of the divine court is worthy of being the Lord of the heaven. It is the existence above the heaven and the way of heaven. It is a public warning, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    The voice is not very loud, but the majesty covers the nine days and ten places. The rules of heaven tremble, hiding in the void of the celestial pole. Without saying a word, he quietly accepts the warning of the Lord of the divine court. In front of the Lord of the divine court, the Heavenly Master of this world shrinks in front of the God court, and the atmosphere does not dare to hum.


    The Lord of God''s court has been standing in this space for a long time, and his expression is somewhat complicated. Finally, his body gradually disappears, and he is just a separate body. It is incredible that he is just a separate body.


    "What a terrible Yin Shi, did he get hurt? Isn''t it said that he was hurt by chaos


    The Lord of the divine court disappeared for a long time, and the rules of heaven dare to speak to themselves. His tone is somewhat dignified and some suspect. He is the master of the heaven and earth, but because of the divine court, he is a little timid. This makes him think of expelling the divine court, and agrees to the strong and big requirements behind it. He should cooperate with Wankong to plot the divine court, otherwise, it can be better Kill it, but now, the rules of heaven are a little hesitant


    "Cough, cough..."


    In a hall of endless sea area, Wankong''s body is slowly condensing, spitting blood and looking pale.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? "


    Wan Kong''s three sons and two daughters did not leave, suddenly saw his father return, even injured, and immediately turned pale.


    "No, it''s nothing. Just now my father just used the heaven and earth no great escape method, so I hurt some sources. I''ll take a few days off..." Wan Kong light said, look some dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "My father, what happened just now that forced you to use the heaven and earth no great escape method?"


    The hunchback man asked, the other children are also looking at their father. To know that there is no great escape method in heaven and earth, it is the best way for Wankong to escape shield. It is extremely fast, and does not leave a trace of breath, leaving the other party nowhere to find. However, the source of energy consumed is huge. Generally speaking, father Wankong will not use it at all.


    Only once, in the starry sky, my father Wankong used it once when he fought against the star beasts. They were three mature star beasts. They were defeated by Wankong and were injured. They escaped by using the great escape method of heaven and earth. Since they were promoted to the spiritual realm, Wankong has never been used.


    Wan Kong grinned bitterly and looked a little chilly: "in this divine court, who can force my father to use such secret methods? That damned rule of heaven, even intruded into the divine court to discuss matters with me. Unexpectedly, Yin Shi found out that he had launched the great method of killing thousands of miles away from the sky. If he didn''t get away in time, he would have found out. Even so, I think there must be some clues in the rules of heaven. This needs to be considered for a long time. Well, for my father, he is going to be closed. Tell outsiders that he has been closed for more than a month, so we must not let the wind out. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, father."


    All the children agreed and looked dignified. Once again, they realized the majesty of the terrible Lord of God''s court, even if his father was the first vice Lord of God''s court. Although he disdained the Lord of God''s court in private, he was in awe from his heart.


    Wankong didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he hurried into the secret room and went to practice in a small closed space. Only three children, two women and five people looked at each other with a dignified look. They still underestimated the majesty of the God court.


    At this time, a terrible divine consciousness radiated down like a tsunami in the temple of the highest heaven.


    "No, the Lord of God''s court is investigating his divine sense. Kneel down quickly!"


    Wan Kong''s children changed their faces. They drank softly and knelt down in the void. They did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. They tried their best to operate the spiritual power in their bodies to maintain a calm state of mind, so as not to expose their horses'' feet and hang their heads, so that their hearts would be free from distractions and devout.


    This terrible consciousness lingered on several people for a few seconds, and then swept away.


    "Hoo..."


    "What a terrible Yin Shi, I don''t know when I can reach this state!"


    After sweeping the divine consciousness of the Lord of God''s court, the five people''s bodies suddenly collapsed. They only felt that their backs were wet and relaxed. The hunchback man said with lingering fear. Just now, he only felt that as long as the divine consciousness of the Lord of God attacked himself, he would be destroyed in a moment, and his body would die. Any resistance would be unnecessary.


    "Well, do you think that the strong one at the spiritual level is so easy to reach? Even the father is eager for it."


    Hunchback man, a beautiful sister, glared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not normal for our brothers and sisters to gather here with our father. We''d better go back to our posts."


    Another man, the eldest, was called Wanzhen. He said with some solemnity. After all, as the descendants of the first God court, they all had their own things to do in the divine court.


    "All right."


    The others sighed softly, then disappeared in place one by one, and then walked away completely.


    On the outskirts of the endless sea area, the terrible divine consciousness of the Lord of God''s court is still spreading. No matter the guards, the princesses, the maids, the servants, and so on, all kneel down to accept the inspection of the Lord of the divine court. Even the mountains, rocks, plants and trees are shivering and shivering.


    as like as two peas do one thing under cover of another, the woman is offering a mysterious turtle turtle shield, and even simulating a woman who is exactly the same as her. She is sitting there with her knees bent on her feet, practicing diligently, and secretly, with the guard head in the endless battle of nineteen restraining systems.


    This mysterious turtle shield was still a treasure given to her by the Lord of the divine Court on her birthday. It had mysterious functions, but she did not expect that this woman was secretly sleeping with her own men.


    When the powerful knowledge covered the thirteen concubines, she stayed on her for a moment, and then swept over without hesitation. She sighed in her heart. The God of the temple did not treat him like this. They were very fond of each other. Now that feeling is far away from her.


    Finally, the divine consciousness finally retreated like a tide, making the divine court relaxed.


    "What a wonderful Yin Shi..."


    In the other place, in the mysterious and powerful temple, a middle-aged man, dressed in a black holy robe, exudes a strong aura of spiritual power. He has a black red face and a big build. He speaks to himself in a soft voice, and his expression is somewhat dignified. He is the Lord of the third God''s court, black moon.


    "My father, I don''t know if the Lord of God''s court said that he would abdicate after a hundred years. If it was not for his descendants who won the throne, could he really become the leader of the divine court?"In front of the black moon stood a man who was very similar to him. He was dressed in black, but he looked young, talented and graceful. But his eyes were a little sinister. He was one of his sons, black flag.


    "You are so naive..."


    Looking at her son, the black moon gently shook her head and said, "the divine court is the supreme existence, and the Lord of the divine court is favored by the nature of heaven and earth. Do you think anyone can do it? Moreover, according to the character of the Lord of God''s court, it is impossible for him to let the son of our three chief vice deities take over the throne one hundred years later. "


    "Yes, but he..." The black flag stopped.


    "He did this to show his magnanimity and give everyone a chance, but eventually he will let his son become the Lord of God. You people will always be the foil."


    Black moon snorted coldly.


    "My father, I have heard that the Lord of God''s Court seems to have been hurt by chaos. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Is it related to this that he is so anxious to let out the throne?" Asked the black flag.


    "The hurt of chaos Dao was heard by his father, but he expressed some doubts for his father. Yin Shi had a lot of ideas, and he didn''t know how many backhands were ambushed. His strength had reached the realm of spiritual respect. According to the legend, once in the middle of the spirit worship, it will completely break away from this piece of heaven and earth, and will enter another world, where the laws are more solid, which is the real world of the strong. It is said that you can find traces of ancient times and the real world of God. I guess that this person''s strength has reached the peak of the initial stage of the spiritual respect, and is about to be suppressed, so this is what worries me Select and cultivate the person who inherits the throne of God''s court. Otherwise, how can he go to that world at ease? "


    "And that, and the other big world? The law is more stable, can be called the divine world? "


    Hearing the secret from the black moon, the black flag couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes, the world of shenting is much more powerful than that of the outside world. What''s the reason? It''s just because there are several entangled heaven level spiritual power sources that are abstracted. In fact, it''s also restricted by the external rules of heaven. Of course, it''s only limited below the level of spiritual saints. The vicissitudes of the universe are so vast that there are still powerful worlds, It''s said that the place is the ultimate existence. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. "


    Black moon explains, black flag nods gently.


    "The peak and spiritual realm in the later period of Tianjing are a kind of watershed. The strong in Tianjing are nothing at all. Only when you enter the spiritual realm, can you really step into the ranks of the strong. You must work hard to win the world. Don''t you want to get involved in any more affairs?"


    In the end, black moon''s face became stern. Not long ago, the black flag ran to the thirteen concubines, which made him afraid. His son was so bold that he couldn''t even protect the black flag once it was exposed.


    The thirteen concubines who is that, although now declined, but not so much, that is the Lord of God''s woman, can not move.


    "Yes, my father, I know, but I will return the gift of yin and the sword sooner or later."


    Black flag''s eyes, which looked like some Yin and puffy, shot out a killing opportunity. He didn''t expect that Yin Tianci would help the thirteen concubines. He was even more unwilling to do it himself and hurt him.


    "As for the throne of the Lord of the divine court, Wankong is very keen. There are also some princesses who are eager to get this high position for their children. I believe the Chen family is not willing to be lonely. Our power is relatively weak, but this does not mean that there is no chance..."


    Black moon''s eyes are burning, whispering to herself, and her ambition is expanding in her eyes


    The dark waves of the divine court surged, and all the people were staring at the throne of the Lord of the divine court. The interior was not harmonious, intriguing, and even the prying eyes of the powerful foreign powers. Even the rules of heaven were involved. It can be seen that in the near future, there will be a bloody storm and a war of terror will be inevitable.


    In addition, there will be a catastrophe in the near future in the outside world, which is basically the same as the time when the main god of the divine court chose to abdicate. In short, no one can say clearly that the heaven and earth are going to change. The wind and rain are coming, and people are in a panic.


    With the changes of the stars, the sun and the moon, time passed quickly, and half a year passed quickly. No matter whether it was the divine court or the Golden Moon land outside, everything returned to calm, but the breath seemed to make people more and more depressed, making people have a kind of breathless feeling.


    It is said that there is a lot of terrible atmosphere starting to happen. Even the five forbidden areas are not very calm. It seems that there is a change.


    If we look at the battlefield of the strong, we can see that there are many battles going on in a row, and we are all dead step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Boom Boom... "


    The battlefield of the strong, the 70th level, the real battle to crazy, the battle days, even the sky were broken, the air is filled with a thick bloody gas.


    "Son of chaos, I said that you are not my opponent. If I can defeat you once, I can defeat you twice. I hope you can do well in the future. If it was not for the sake of chaos king, I would have killed you, but you should not think that I am afraid of your father. When I come back from the strong battlefield, he will not be my opponent either!"


    Luo Tian, with gray hair, stands in the void, and every hair is shining with spiritual power. The whole person is like a God banished. He is dressed in a black robe, dancing with the wind, spotless. A big hand of spiritual power is like a collection of all kinds of methods, which suppresses a rebellious man.


    This man is dressed in grey clothes. He is bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His expression is cold and his eyes are sharp. He is just a little helpless. He is the son of chaos.


    In the past few months, Luotian has broken through the forty-first level and reached the 70th level. He once again meets the son of chaos, and the two hand in.


    "Luotian, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! I''m the first to be strong


    The son of chaos, suppressed by Luotian, can not escape from Luotian''s palm. He is like the hand of a mountain. He was defeated by Luotian in the last ten thousand Buddhas sect, and even the seal of chaos was taken away by Luotian. If the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not speak out, Luo Tian would have killed him.


    After all, the son of chaos is too arrogant and unruly. When he comes to the battlefield of the strong, he is invincible all the way. He has already reached the peak of the early days of the heaven realm. He has stepped into the middle of the heaven realm with half a foot at any time. He is an extremely evil spirit. He once killed the strong men in the middle of heaven. He is full of confidence and crazy in war. He wants to stay in the 70th pass city and Luotian In the first World War, he was defeated by Luotian, which broke his invincible heart and made him feel sad and frustrated.


    Chaotic body is known as the third of the three thousand strong bodies. Even a long time ago, it defeated shenti. However, in this life, the son of chaos was defeated by Luotian twice. This time, Luotian completely defeated him with less than ten moves.


    Looking at the towering Luotian, the son of chaos was in despair. He knew that this God body had far surpassed him and left him behind. He would never be able to reach the peak of strong body in the future. Luotian has always been his shadow, but now he can''t get rid of it, and his invincible heart has been obscured.


    "This is the chaotic seal that captured you in those years, but I have kept it for you all the time. Return it to you and go back. With your strength, you will surely have something to do in the land of golden moon."


    Luotian didn''t kill the son of chaos. Although he was arrogant and boundless, he was a man of temperament. Luotian didn''t want to kill him. The great calamity in the Golden Moon land was that Luotian wanted to make some good connections.


    The strength of the son of chaos is not bad. If he is willing to return to himself, he is a good assistant. Besides, behind him, there is the terrible chaos king. It is said that the chaotic King''s strength has already reached the later stage of Tianjing. With his own strength, he can''t defeat him. If he pulls them in, his brothers and women in the Golden Moon land will get a great help.


    So Luo Tian is actually digging his brains, pulling the cage strong for his use, and does not want to drive out all the killing.


    Of course, there are many people in the martial arts academy who have not been killed in the martial arts academy. Of course, some of them have to kill a lot of people in the martial arts academy.


    Of course, Luotian has suffered several severe injuries along the way, and her body has been beaten several times. However, she has broken through all the way. Xiaoling has been following her all the time. The girl has been nearly killed several times. The potential of purple Qilin has been revealed, and she has been promoted one step in the middle. Her strength is comparable to that of the peak strength in the early days of Tianjing.


    It''s just that Warcraft is after all a Warcraft. In addition to being more powerful in defense, Xiaoling''s physique is doomed to be unable to practice extremely profound human skills. Therefore, if Xiaoling is really strong against the strong one at the early stage of the heaven realm, she will also be no match.


    "Big brother, don''t let him go. This man is too arrogant. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, it will do endless harm."


    The monstrous force of the sky seizes, and the huge purple Unicorn comes into the sky. It is bigger than before. It is more powerful, powerful, purple and colorful. It occupies half of the sky.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and gently shook his head: "I Luotian is not good at killing people, and I don''t want to dominate the world, but I must go the road ahead."


    Luo Tian said, and took Lingli''s hand. A black chaotic seal floated over and fell into the hands of the son of chaos.


    "You Are you going to let me go? "


    There is no doubt that he has never thought of the road to death of chaoluo, but some of them have never thought of the road to death.


    "We have no injustice or hatred. Why should I kill you? I''ll do it myself in the future."


    Luo Tian sighs gently, which makes some strong people on the scene move to the 70th level. Everyone is the top demon. Only by walking on the bones of the strong can we better prove our way. If we have a benevolent heart in our hearts, we will lack invincible faith. However, we didn''t expect that Luotian released the son of chaos."Hum!"


    The son of chaos''s arrogant look some convergence, hummed, received the chaos seal, body shape into chaos black fog, quickly disappeared in place.


    "It''s the 70th level, and it''s coming to an end..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that he didn''t dare to slack off for a moment in the past few months. Even so, it took a little half a year. In other people''s eyes, it was already against the weather, because the more behind, the more difficult it was to break through. Some people stayed here for several years before they decided to break through the next one. However, Luotian did not stop at all.


    Some people say that Luotian is crazy, while others say that he is arrogant and will fall sooner or later. However, Luotian knows in his heart that he must rush on as soon as possible. Otherwise, everything on earth will not exist. Things are different. Waiting for him will be beautiful and withered. Calculate the time. Luotian has been here for more than two years, nearly three years.


    Three years'' time, here, is just a matter of flicking one''s finger. But on earth, how many three years? Enough to let the girl mature, beauty haggard, too many things happen.


    So Luo Tian is eager to go to the end, to see what the strong end is and whether he has set foot on the ancient road of star field.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Luotian thinking, Xiaoling recovered her human form and became a gorgeous woman. After her promotion, her figure became the size of a normal person. Her purple hair was even more prosperous, and her every move was full of attractive charm.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "nothing, let''s go."


    In the 70th pass city, Luo Tian found a place and sat down cross legged. Even though he had rushed to the 41st pass city, he was a little tired. He needed to have a rest and take good care of his ideas.


    Xiaoling sat down next to him, leaning on Luotian''s shoulder. They were like a pair of jade people with deep friendship.


    "Big brother, if there is no star road at the end of the strong road, will you be disappointed? Have you ever thought about it? If you can go back, can you guarantee that you can come back? There are also too many concerns about you here


    Small Ling quiet and language, seems to have grown up a lot, but also mature a lot.


    "I don''t know. I dare not think about the road ahead. As long as I have a chance, I have to go back. As for whether I can come back, I think there will be a way," said Luo Tian, holding the girl with a complicated look.


    Recently, he began to dream again. He dreamed that the East invincible, jade faced Fox and Shangguan Feiyan were calling for themselves. They were fighting with others. Everyone was bathing in blood. Even some of his good brothers began to fall one after another. Xuanwu, white tiger, monk, Ximen lie and so on were all in danger. The eight Qi snake of the island was born, and the Western angels were also out The powerful men and paladins behind the headless knights are living in ruins. Their killing opportunities are terrible. China is extremely dangerous


    "Well, big brother, I understand that Xiaoling will follow you all my life."


    Xiaoling looked at Luotian and said with emotion that at the 30th level, the battle path of the strong was divided into several branches, including Terrans, demons and demons. The strong battles of various races were really opened, and they all hoped to stand out in their own races. After all, there were too many strong ones. Considering the strength gap between the strong, longmang embarked on the way of demon race The road, split sky accompanied him.


    And Xiaoling also did not set foot on the road of demon race, as Luotian''s Mount, with him to fight the Terran.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling will follow you all the time. Now your strength has improved a lot. We can have a rest and have a look at the end of the race when we have a rest."


    Xiao Ling''s body is getting tighter and tighter, and her eyes are getting hotter and hotter. Like this, Xiaoling has experienced several times. Since she was promoted and really mature, she has had this kind of situation. Once she is in love, she can''t restrain herself.


    "Xiaoling, you And... "


    Feeling Xiaoling''s strangeness, Luo Tian can''t help but sigh that this girl is really mature. When ziqilin reaches adulthood, she will be in love. This is her love magic robbery. Every time Luotian will help her suppress it. But this time Xiaoling comes too fast, like a flash flood. The body is extremely hot, and the beautiful eyes of the monster seem to flow out of the water, and spring is like water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Big brother Let Xiaoling take the place of Duoduo and Zichang... "


    At the moment, Xiao Ling''s body is hot and murmurs to herself. It seems that her mind is not clear.


    "Xiaoling, you..."


    Luo Tian holding small Ling, looking at the peerless beauty, and the fragrance of the breath, that slightly cocked red lips, some can not stop.


    For three years, I have been with this girl for the longest time and have the deepest feelings. They share life and death together. They are inseparable. They have already gone beyond the boundaries of friendship. For this girl, Luotian can be the enemy of the world. For this girl, Luotian can give everything, but Xiaoling is a Warcraft. Luotian has always had a barrier in his heart.


    But now, Luotian everything is open, he doesn''t want to let this girl down, don''t want to let her sad, although all this came in such a hurry


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Finally, I took this girl..."


    Looking at the endless sky above his head, Luo Tian smiles bitterly. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be with an ancient beast purple Qilin But Luo Tian didn''t regret it.


    "Big brother, if one day you hate Xiaoling, Xiaoling will leave you, and Xiaoling knows his identity..."


    Xiaoling in her arms has already woken up, but she has a pair of beautiful eyes closed, and a trace of crystal clear tears flows out of the corner of her eyes. She knows that she and Luotian are not in love with each other, but that Luotian, the big brother, is helping himself.


    "You little Warcraft, don''t talk nonsense. You will be the big brother''s woman in the future, which is also very good. There are many women in the big brother, but there is no Warcraft. Besides, when we are in this realm, we can transform ourselves arbitrarily. In fact, what is the noumenon is no longer very important."


    When it comes to Tianjing, the strong can change the material structure at will. To the point that water is oil, Xiaoling is now equivalent to the early days of Tianjing, and Luotian is also the early stage of Tianjing.


    Yes, Luotian has been promoted. At the 58th level, Luotian has passed through half step of Tianjing and directly promoted to the early days of Tianjing.


    Tianjing is a new starting point and high bottom. It begins to truly understand the power of space, change the material structure, and be in line with the heaven and earth, and overlook all living beings.


    However, with the improvement of Luotian''s strength, he can no longer use Tianjie to kill people, because the Tianjie is more and more terrible. Although his body, which can be called Treasure body, is also split into pieces and flesh and blood under the Tianjie. If Luotian is not a strong crystal structure, he will die.


    What''s more, in Luotian''s natural calamity, it is not only the thunder plunder that reaches the mountains, but also the terrible space, the heart demon and the God''s knowledge. The terror is incomparable and comes directly from the body, which accompanies the ancient temples and the blessing of the gods. It is extremely dangerous, but also accompanied by powerful opportunities.


    There is also a point, that is, with the improvement of Luotian''s strength, it is more and more difficult to cross the level challenge. The overlord is right. Only in the middle of Tianjing can he be regarded as a real strong man. He can master the real power of space, which is a barrier.


    Even though he is now promoted to the early days of Tianjing, Luotian can''t kill people as easily as before. However, it is no longer difficult to kill the strong in the middle of Tianjing. He no longer uses his strongest cards like the one who killed overlord. He still needs help from outsiders.


    Now Luotian has the ability to kill the middle stage of Tianjing independently, and the same realm can be called invincible. When he uses the nine times killing skill, he can be invincible in the later stage of the battle. However, it is difficult to kill the later stage of Tianjing, because the later stage, the more difficult the challenge will be.


    After all, on the battlefield of the strong, up to now, every one of them is the existence of extremely evil spirits, and each of them even has the ability of leapfrog.


    To his surprise, Luotian''s sea of divine consciousness has taken shape and is about to give birth to life. A big world has already taken shape. Although the concrete and real formation is still far away, with the improvement of his strength, Luotian believes that the divine consciousness will truly become a world and turn the virtual into the real.


    After promoted to Tianjing, there is another advantage, that is, Luotian now knows his real Shouyuan geometry. Generally, the strong people in the early days of Tianjing can live up to 2000 years, which is regarded as against the heaven. However, Luotian can clearly see his own wheel of life with countless lines, which is as much as 8000, that is to say, Luotian can live more than 8000 years old.


    More than 8000 years old, what is the concept? If put on the earth, it is enough to make history vicissitudes, years change dozens of rounds. After all, the human history on earth is only about 5000 years old.


    In addition, the most important point is that Luotian''s various combat skills have been greatly improved. The rising tide has raised the boat''s height, especially his own sky decision and the new wheel of life and death.


    Even in the evolution of his own life and death wheel, Luo Tian saw a kind of fatalism, which was a wonderful feeling. The idea that people can be reincarnated after death was somewhat inconceivable in his previous thoughts, but now he has a clear understanding.


    Of course, there are two cards that Luo Tian can better control. One is that Da RI Zi Zi Fu. Although he has been promoted, the Da RI Zi Zi Fu is still his base card, which is extremely terrifying. However, Luo Tian believes that if he uses the Da RI Zi Zi Fu again, his powerful divine sense should be enough, at least he won''t be comatose again.What''s more, Lin Xi gave her a terrible fingering Fatalism fingering, at the expense of Shouyuan, absorbs strength from the void and is used by him. It''s even more magical. I don''t know where this woman got it.


    Just think of Lin Xi this woman, Luo Tian faintly some worry, now that he has reached the 70th level, has been far away from the fifth level, Lin Xi can not go through so many levels to help himself.


    And now the ancient road of the seventy first level has been repaired. Those leaders have returned. I don''t know whether Lin Xi will be implicated in his own affairs. Although he has made full preparations to release the vulture, he believes that the green devil should help Lin Xi in his release of the vulture.


    In addition, the green demon king sent bald eagle to kill himself, and he could not escape the investigation. There was Chen ZuLong, who was also from the earth. From this man''s initiative to withdraw the frame up of Lin Xi, it shows that this man still wants to help himself.


    "I just hope that they can unite together to help Lin Xi tide over this difficulty..."


    Luo Tian''s big hand rubbed Xiaoling, but his mind was absent-minded, thinking about Lin Xi. After all, on the way to the battle of the strong, these powerful people in Guancheng were extremely terrifying, but with the improvement of Luotian''s strength, they were all within the scope of his acceptance.


    Luo Tian''s only fear is those who secretly control the battle of the strong, even Lin Xi is afraid of death. It can be imagined that the terror of those people is far beyond the scope of the strong in the sky.


    Luo Tian has been breaking through the barrier all the way, just like breaking bamboo, which should have attracted the attention of those powerful people behind. According to Luo Tian, the start of the battle of the strong is to select the elite among the elite and use it for them. He really found the ancient star road. Can he return? This is still an unknown number, so this is what Luo Tian is worried about.


    "Big brother, that''s a wonderful feeling. Let''s do it again."


    Don''t know when, Xiaoling a pair of water spirit of the peerless beauty eyes staring at Luo Tian for a long time, suddenly whispered a word in his ear.


    "Well, Xiaoling, this..." Luo Tian''s mouth slightly a draw, the girl is simple and direct, will not beat around the Bush, what to say, let him some speechless.


    "Big brother, I finally know how purple clothes help you heal, hum."


    Luotian and Xiaoling have been lingering here for three days. This girl has really become a woman of Luotian. She has eliminated some Warcraft''s ferocity and is much more gentle. She has a pair of big eyes full of water, which makes me feel pity for you. After you have collected the evil spirit, there is no difference between the girl and the human.


    However, during these three days, Luo Tian also heard some news, which made him look a little dignified. Some strong bodies began to be killed one after another. The origin of his body was hollowed out and he died in an unnatural way. As expected, it should be the ancient pool who did it.


    I haven''t heard from Gutan for a long time. Even Luotian suspects that he didn''t take part in the battle of the strong. I can''t imagine that this time has come out, but he is not with Luotian. The news is uploaded from the path of demon clan. It seems that Gutan doesn''t want to meet with himself, at least not at present.


    There is also another news, that is, the heavenly demon body, on the way to the strong, issued the strongest sound. At this seventy first level, it killed the deity body, continued the glory of the ancestors, fulfilled the oath of the strongest constitution of its 3000 strong bodies, and declared the heavens.


    "Heavenly demon body..."


    Luotian''s look is a little cold. The last deity was killed by the ancestors of the demon body, forming a red land in the Golden Moon land. Luotian passed through the place, and under the induction, he seemed to hear the angry and unwilling roar of the deity.


    Luo Tian has a sense of sadness in his heart. When he was in the land of golden moon, the heavenly demon body was ready to kill himself. He even went on his way, but in order to participate in the battle of the strong, he closed the gate and returned midway. He didn''t expect that this man would attack himself at the seventy first level.


    "What kind of heavenly demon body, even my purple Qilin''s blood is not as good as my big brother. Our husband and wife have the same heart, and their profits cut off gold and beat him to death." Xiao Ling''s eyes glowed red, and the demon''s power was overwhelming. Now that Luotian has been promoted to Tianjing, Xiaoling is quite confident in Luotian''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    The heavenly demon body ranks second among the top three thousand bodies, and even has the tendency of ranking first. After all, it has killed the deity and made it blood stained into the sky. It can be imagined that the sky demon body can control terror.


    Luotian''s achievements are so amazing. I don''t know how many strong people have been killed all the way, and they have the abnormal ability of leapfrog challenge. This has been spread all over the battlefield of the strong and become the man on the way of the Terran. Even so, the TIANYAO body still gives out the strongest voice. If you want to challenge Luotian and continue to write about the glory of their ancestors, you can imagine that the TIANYAO body is extremely powerful, otherwise It''s not like that.


    "Xiao Ling, do you know the origin of this day''s demon body?"


    Ling Luo knew nothing about his own strength, but he knew nothing about his own strength, but he knew nothing about his own strength.


    "Big brother, I naturally know that the demon body is said to be born at the beginning of chaos. It is very strange. It looks like a human being but not a human being, like a beast but not a beast. It is called a heavenly demon. This kind of celestial demon is very skillful in mastering the power of space, and has incredible ability, which is not in the scope of the divine beast. But our purple Qilin clan has more blood than him I want to be noble, but I''m not as good as him in practice. If my blood is more pure, I think I can kill him alone


    Xiao Ling saw Luo Tian''s look so dignified and serious. She explained seriously, but she was not convinced by the body of the demon.


    "The power of space? I should not be much weaker than the strong one in the middle of Tianjing... "


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s explanation, Luo Tian could not help touching his nose and whispering to himself. He realized his own universe, created his own martial arts, and obtained his own skills. All these are related to the power of space. He has killed many strong men, including the overlord, and now he really enters the heaven realm Therefore, Luotian has great confidence in the use of the power of space.


    Self confidence returns to self-confidence, but Luotian has to be fully prepared. The battle with the demon body is not only about his own life and death, but also about the confrontation between the two strong bodies. He must never let the body weight of TIANYAO continue to be brilliant.


    "Big brother, do you need to prepare?"


    Xiaoling is a purple feather coat, with that purple hair, and that peerless Rongyan. She has deep worry in her eyes. Although she is a proud Warcraft, she also knows that the terror of the heavenly demon body is related to the battle of Luotian.


    Luo Tian did not finish, gently nodded. Before the seventy-first level, Luotian must maintain the best state. At any time, he would never despise any opponent.


    The breath is restrained and motionless like a mountain. Luotian''s look is solemn, and the whole person is ethereal, as if it is integrated with the heaven and earth


    "Big brother, I won''t let anything happen to you. You are my big brother, my man, my purple Qilin man..."


    Looking at Luotian''s dignified look, Xiaoling roared in her heart and came to another secluded place. She opened her mouth and spat out a crystal of purple gas. It was the size of a fist. The Demon power was soaring to the sky, and it was emitting the power of terror.


    This is Kirin nedan, with great power. The girl looked at this endosulfan, and there was a trace of madness in her eyes.


    Once any demon beast is successful in practice, it will have internal elixir, which contains various attributes. It is precious and unusual. It is the root of the demon beast. At last, when it comes to life and death, you can use it to blow up the opponent. When Luotian fought the overlord, longmang wanted to give the inner pill to Luotian and let him use it, but it was rejected by Luotian.


    Once a monster does not have the inner alchemy, its strength will drop by more than 90%, which is equivalent to abandoning it. It needs to practice again, "compared with losing half of its life, the consequences are even more serious."


    "The heavenly demon body has finally appeared. I don''t know whether it can kill the shenti. The shenti has become too popular recently. It has killed too many strong people. It is time for someone to stop him. Otherwise, if this son exists, many other strong people will fall down..."


    In the 70th pass city, there are many demons and powerful people who know that in the front of the seventy first level strong battlefield, the heavenly demon body will challenge Luotian, and continue the glory of the ancestors.


    "Although the deity has killed too many strong men, it has never actively provoked anyone. It is all those people who have come to provoke him and be killed by him. It is just right. I think the heavenly demon body can''t help it, but it doesn''t necessarily kill the deity. Although his ancestors killed the deity, it doesn''t mean he can do it. In addition, I heard that the spirit body of this session is much stronger than that of the previous one. The body is nearly immortal. If you break up, you can get together. If you have such terrible fighting power, you will have a few more lives. "


    Some people speak from a neutral point of view and seek truth from facts.


    "Well, you only know one of them. You don''t know the other. Although the spirit body is strong, there are not many strong people in their group. Have you not heard of the cruelty of the group when the heavenly demon body broke through the barrier on the way of the strong man ahead? Compared with the heavenly heart, there are too many powerful overlords, but they are still killed by the heavenly demon body, and they can''t keep this person''s step, if not before In the seventy first level, the road of the strong collapsed. It is estimated that the heavenly demon body has already broken to the end"Hum, I still hope that God can win, on behalf of our Terrans, defeat the heavenly demon body, and win honor for our people. Hateful TIANYAO body, I don''t know how many strong Terrans have been killed. This man is not the strong one of the demon clan, and has come to the Terran Road, hateful!"


    Some strong people are dissatisfied.


    "Yes, it''s true that if you want to be arrogant, you can''t be more arrogant than this demon body. It''s said that this son crossed the ancient road of dominating the demon clan. It''s said that he crossed the demon clan, passed through the spirit clan and the heaven demon clan, and finally came to the Terran. It seems that he wants to kill the deity and return to the strong path of the demon clan. After all, when he reaches the end, he must be the top of the strong one belonging to his clan."


    Some people know a lot about it and tell such a news.


    "The two strongest bodies of the three thousand collide. I don''t know what kind of sparks will come out of the collision. I really hope that, no matter how strong the divine body is, after all, he has just defeated the chaotic body."


    Some people sigh that they are looking forward to this war.


    "TIANYAO body and shenti are strong, but you should not forget that he is a strong man with a very low profile. He should not be underestimated. According to people from Jinyue land, he is called Gutan. He comes from an ancient martial arts family in Jinyue land. His skill seems to be called Hunyuan Tianjing. He has absorbed the origin of strong physique for his use. Recently, some dead strong bodies are related to him. ¡±


    "well, I''ve heard about this person. It''s said that this person also fought with shenti at the beginning, but he was defeated by shenti and was rescued by others. The Hunyuan Tianjing will be stronger every time he absorbs a strong body. He has never heard of this person before, and now he appears suddenly, which must not be underestimated."


    From the body of God and the body of heavenly demon, the strong man of the 70th pass city talked about the ancient pool.


    "Hum, people''s names are just the shadows of trees. Which of us are not demons, and which are not beautiful? I think this ancient pool is just like this. However, the twin stars from the star region of Chenzhou are extremely terrifying. Under the joint efforts of the two people, they can even cross three levels of challenges, and the latest is very popular..."


    Some people put forward such a strong person, and they all nodded and looked dignified. With these strong people here, they had little hope to go to the end. They could only be used as a foil to make green leaves.


    "I didn''t expect that the battlefield of the strong in this world is so tragic, why does that God body know me so well..."


    In the 70th pass, in a huge and magnificent temple, a refined man stood with his hands on his back, and his face was somewhat dignified. He used all kinds of heaven and spirits to see everything in the 70th pass city in his eyes, looking into the mirror shadow, the vague figure of Luotian, frowning and whispering to himself.


    This man is the master of the 70th level. His breath is almost the same as that of an ordinary person. But is the master of the 70th level an ordinary person? Only because this person''s strength has already arrived at the place of returning to nature.


    This man was called the emperor of Medicine on the battlefield of the strong. His skill of refining medicine was earth shaking. The whole temple exuded a faint fragrance of medicine. It is said that he had a holy field which was brought in from ancient times. It was extremely magical. He planted everything quickly. Moreover, he often tried medicine with his body. He was a drug addict.


    If Luo Tian was here, he would find that he was no other than the agricultural emperor, also known as the land emperor Shennong, one of the three ancient emperors.


    It''s the breath of the same family and the same origin. After all, they all come from the earth. There''s a sense of empathy. For the emperor of medicine, this feeling is extremely sensitive.


    "Maybe you can meet this person..."


    The emperor whispered to himself with a dignified look, and then his body disappeared.


    "Squeak, squeak, roar..."


    In a remote place, Luo Tian finished his training and opened his eyes, but he was covered by a powerful Qi machine, and his sweat pores stood up. This was a very powerful Qi machine, which made him unable to resist. Although he was promoted to be a strong man in the sky, he was still shocked by the powerful Qi.


    This powerful source of Qi is the ancient fierce thing released by him after he collected it from the Buddha''s Talimu outside the city of the 19th pass. Unexpectedly, he followed up and found himself, which made Luo Tian feel a little upset.


    Luo Tian blocks Xiaoling in front of him and looks at the cold and frozen existence. Luotian forcibly uses his spiritual power to resist the existence like a green haired monkey. He feels uneasy in his heart. He can''t follow the common people''s understanding that kindness does not necessarily mean revenge, but revenge is absolutely necessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    In ancient times, ferocious beasts were extremely terrifying. In particular, this ice cold Tyrannosaurus Rex could not be justified. His temperament was changeable and extremely fierce. No wonder that he was suppressed by Dali Zizi Buddha in those years, but now he was released by Luotian unintentionally. He even pursued from the 19th level to the 70th level, which made Luotian feel upset.


    "Monkey brother, no matter what, I have released you, and you have no malice towards you. You don''t have to worry about this big day. I won''t use it to deal with you, but I have many strong enemies now, and I have to use it to defend myself. In addition, if you need to, please do as you please!"


    Looking at the ancient creatures like green haired monkeys scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks in the void, Luo Tian first expressed her position. Xiao Ling on the other side grinned. She didn''t expect that Luotian would call this animal monkey brother. It was novel, but she didn''t know that there was such a great saint in the myths and legends on earth.


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here. Do you still want to use the Buddhist talisman to deal with me?"


    Luo Tian''s consciousness of the sea is stinging. This ancient fierce beast is actually spreading to himself with his consciousness.


    "The green haired monkey even talked to me. It seems that it is not impossible to communicate. It is extremely terrifying. It is definitely a strong one beyond the heaven. If you can take this monkey, you should be able to sweep the battlefield of the strong one..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, but he felt the terrible murders coming, and the void was broken like rags. Luotian only felt that the sky and the earth changed color and were in chaos. The terrible green haired monkey actually gave his hand to himself, which made Luo Tian lose his color. In front of this terrible biological surface, any means he used was unnecessary. He drank wildly and took Xiaoling with him Back.


    "Boom..."


    There was a tremendous noise, and the space energy burst out at once. The ground vibrated like a landslide and tsunami. The ground cracked and a huge deep pit appeared, which seemed to pierce through the ground.


    "What a terrible ancient beast..."


    Luo Tian secretly took a breath of cold air. The ancient fierce beast was extremely powerful, thousands of times stronger than Xiaoling. Moreover, the skillful spatial power contained some terrible fighting skills. It was a simple attack, but it was extraordinary terror.


    "Big brother, this fierce beast doesn''t seem to come to us. It seems to be looking for something."


    Xiao Lingjing''s face turned white. The powerful purple Qilin was vulnerable to this creature. Even her Demon power was shaking. Now she came to Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Tian suddenly looked dignified and stopped Xiao Ling.


    "Roar..."


    The ice Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Xiao Ling''s murmur, and immediately let out a fierce roar. A pair of eyes suddenly turned green, and a look at Xiaoling killed him.


    "No!"


    Luotian drinks, Huagai sacrifice, energy down, ancient Chinese characters burst out bright god awn.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian only felt as if he had been hit by thousands of mountains. He and Ling''s bodies flew up at the same time. The Huagai was out of his control, and their bodies suddenly froze into ice lumps.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian broke the ice that formed on the surface of his body. The spirit power in his body began to work. Then he helped Xiaoling break the ice. At the moment, Xiaoling was pale, and the Demon power in his body was almost stagnant. He was injured all of a sudden. This shows how terrible the green haired monkey is.


    It''s just a look. Luotian''s canopy can''t resist the attack. Of course, it also resists most of its power. Otherwise, the two people will not only form a black ice, but also split their bodies.


    "Hum."


    The ice Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Luotian with disdain, but he didn''t take any more action. Instead, the hairy claw went into the bottomless hole. The Demon power was running wildly. The green light in his eyes was huge, and the ground roared. Suddenly, he lifted a huge stick out of it. It was as high as ten thousand feet and covered with rust. It seemed to be nothing As long as possible.


    "Ruyi golden cudgel?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "Big brother, what is the Ruyi golden cudgel?" Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and denied his own view. The stick was rusty, far from shining like Ruyi''s golden cudgel. It should be a weapon of ancient times, but its power is incomparable. In this man''s hand, it shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes about 10 meters. In his hands, he flies up and down, stirring the world and the wind blows The clouds are surging and the earth is shaking.


    "Creak, check, check, check..."


    The green haired monkey, also known as the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, seemed to be very excited and danced happily. However, Luotian and Xiaoling couldn''t bear it. The ancient creature was so terrible that the stirring heaven and earth were broken. Luotian and Xiaoling were suppressed and unable to move.


    "If you get the treasure, please leave quickly. Do you really think that you are invincible in this strong battlefield?"


    A big drink shakes the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the broken heaven and earth close quickly, and everything calms down again. In front of Luotian and Xiaoling, there is a man in a elegant robe. He looks a bit vicissitudes, with a strong smell of medicine. He is the city Lord and the emperor of the 70th level."Squeak, squeak..."


    The green haired monkey glared at the sudden arrival of the emperor, showing a terrifying ferocity. He grinned at him and felt cold. However, he seemed to be afraid of something. As soon as he turned around, he tore up the space and left. The terrifying ferocity disappeared and the world was clear.


    "Thank you for your help. You are..."


    Luo Tian looks at the emperor and bows down to thank him. Although the emperor is an ancient figure, it''s only too long. Even the portraits are different, so Luo Tian can''t guarantee that he is the one he saw in the classical books.


    "Call me Dihuang, ha ha, I am the master of the 70th level. I can see your performance in my eyes," he said with a smile.


    "The emperor? You are... " Luo Tian suddenly moved in his heart, staring at this man, the emperor did not say anything, just a light nod.


    "It''s an honor for me to meet my predecessors here. Please accept my obeisance."


    Luo Tian stepped forward and made a big ceremony. No matter the strength or prestige of this person, he could afford to worship himself.


    "Hello, old man, you are the Lord of the pass city. Why haven''t I met you?" Small Ling some vigilant looking at the emperor, do not understand why Luotian so big ceremony to him.


    "You little Kirin, I''m naturally the master of the pass city, but you guys who come here to break through the pass don''t see me," the emperor looked at Xiaoling with interest and laughed.


    "The master''s magic power is amazing and admirable. Otherwise, the younger generation will be poisoned by that creature," Luo Tian flattered him.


    However, the emperor gently shook his head: "really want to fight, I am not his opponent, this ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, although known as the dragon, is a humanoid creature, the most belligerent, cruel character, extremely psychic, he also knows that in this strong battlefield, there are more terrifying existence, really want to make trouble, he can''t get rid of it It''s not invincible to you. Otherwise, I can''t stop it. "


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian "suddenly realized" and looked at the emperor. He was definitely more terrifying than the previous Lords. He should have gone beyond the heaven. Otherwise, he couldn''t frighten the ancient creature, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do here. He didn''t think that the kind-hearted old man was helping himself out.


    "Little fellow, as long as you go to the end of the strong, you will have a bright future. Work hard."


    The emperor''s eyes full of vicissitudes looked at Luo Tian and said with deep meaning.


    "Yes Thank you very much, but I don''t want to fight. I just want to go back to my hometown, "said Luo Tian in a pun, looking at the emperor.


    "Back home? Well, that''s not your road. In fact, your road is in front of you, little guy. Finish the things in front of you first. The 71st level is still waiting for you. Try your best to fight. I hope to hear your good news. I can break into here. I''m also dissatisfied with you. You''d better be careful, don''t destroy the ancient road, and take care of yourself. "


    The emperor said that, the body slowly illusory.


    "Hello, master..."


    Luo Tian still has too many words, want to say with this emperor, but the emperor''s body completely disappeared, disappeared.


    "This old man, do you still need to tell me? Can''t you say something useful? If you want to help us, it''s OK to throw two high-level spiritual power sources or give us a combat skill. If it''s not good, tell us the shortcut to get through the pass, "Xiao Ling muttered discontentedly.


    However, Luo Tian was dignified. The emperor''s words were quite meaningful. He understood the old man''s meaning. He only needed to verify it at the eleventh level.


    The emperor''s words had a deep meaning. Xiaoling didn''t understand it, but luotian had a vague guess. The seventy first level was not trivial. There were still opportunities. The emperor specially mentioned that the ancient road had collapsed, which made Luotian guess something in his mind.


    There are too many terrifying characters in the battlefield of the strong. Even the emperor, the 70th level master, is quite afraid. Therefore, he can only speak vaguely. After all, he is just the master of this pass, and he has to obey the orders of those people above. Even the strong one is equivalent to the spirit Saint level. It can be imagined that there are some characters behind the strong man''s battlefield How powerful.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    At this time, the thumping drum of the sky was ringing.


    Xiao Ling''s look did not change. She looked at Luotian: "big brother, the sky shaking drum is ringing. This is the clarion for breaking through the barrier. Go quickly. Once the drum stops, you will never be able to break through again!"


    "Well, let''s go," Luo Tian nodded gently and took Ling to the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    The 70th level is mysterious and powerful. Even when we see these strong people, the leader of the pass, the emperor, doesn''t show up in person. It''s also strange that Luotian and Xiaoling didn''t know this person before.


    Now the earth shaking drum sounds, which is the clarion call for the strong people of the Terran to break through the barrier. Before the drum stops, all the strong people who want to break through the barrier must start to break through. Otherwise, it will be only a hundred years later. After all, the more finally, the fewer strong people will break through. There will be no more batches. This is the only chance to either break through or give up.


    After all, they can come to the 70th level. They are all evil people. They have terrible strength. Some even tear up the space and rush to the pass.


    One by one vigorous body, like the reappearance of a dragon, swept by wildly.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar from an ancient god beast. A huge, purple and shining Unicorn stepped out of the sky. There was a man in black, with gray hair and a slight fluctuation of psychic power. It was Luotian and Xiaoling, who were riding on the battlefield of the strong, had become the symbol of the presence of deities.


    "The God body appeared. It''s very powerful and I really hope that after reaching the seventy first level, we will have a big fight with the demon body that day..."


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian and Xiaoling, many strong people were in a commotion. Some people whispered to themselves, their eyes were dignified and glowing with fire. Some people hoped that the divine body would fall down. Many people hoped that the divine body could kill the demon body and give a breath to the human race.


    The gateway ahead is like a broken space. It is full of strong danger. The energy of terror is like a black mouth of human being, which devours everything. However, these are not enough to defeat these strong men. They sacrifice their spiritual defense one by one and rush through. After all, this is the pass. If you dare not enter the pass, let alone break through it It''s over.


    Luotian riding Xiaoling, the spirit of his body surging, protect himself and Xiaoling, the momentum is amazing, directly broke in.


    Although many strong people want to see the battle between the gods and the demons in the seventy first level, it doesn''t mean that these people are on the same front. After all, they are the strong men of the human race. Everyone is afraid of each other. Once they enter this level, they are all separated. No one wants to be the stepping stone for others to succeed in promotion. They are looking for their own opportunities and improving themselves It is easy to make enemies with people, but once conflicts arise, they will never die.


    When they come to this stage, their mood is very important. Once they are tolerant, they will surely have a heart demon, and their invincible belief will be shaken. This is a big taboo.


    What is it, brother? Why is the medicine so fragrant? "


    After Luotian and Xiaoling enter the pass, Xiaoling turns into a human figure, with purple hair on her shoulders. She is curious to see the ups and downs of the place, which is extremely broad and full of strange medicine fragrance.


    "This emperor is very powerful, and he studies herbs all over the world. It''s not surprising that this pass is full of this kind of medicine."


    Luo Tian stood there, and did not act rashly. After all, this is the 70th level. It is not easy to break through each level. If it is not done well, it will be lost.


    "It turns out that, big brother, you seem to know the emperor very well." Xiao Ling asked Luo Tian.


    "Girl, to be honest, the Emperor..." Luo Tian was just about to open his mouth and said, suddenly a lightning strike from nowhere stopped his words.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and whispered in his heart. It seems that the emperor is also a little afraid. In other words, in this checkpoint, someone is watching. He doesn''t want Luotian to reveal his identity.


    "Damn it, it must be the old man who did it, huh." Xiao Ling couldn''t help humming.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, go on, be careful, follow my steps, don''t run around."


    Luo Tian patted Xiao Ling''s head, and then used his geomantic skills. To tell the truth, Luotian was still learning from his first master, wuqin old man, on the earth. In order to learn this thing, Luotian did not suffer less. He looked at the terrain and looked at people''s appearance, which helped him a lot.


    Now here, Luotian''s strength is more than 10000 times higher than before. He has a very good understanding of the mountains and rivers. He has promoted the art of geomancy to a terrible height, and even can see through the void.


    Therefore, as soon as Luo Tian came here, he found that there was something wrong here. Although there was no terrible existence, the terrain here was full of murderous opportunities. As long as one step was wrong, he would fall into that kind of formation, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There is a strong fragrance of medicine. There are hundreds of miles in each piece. Luotian uses the Dragon watching technique to detect Qi. He finds that there is a hidden danger in it, which is incomparably powerful.


    "Eh, big brother, look there, there is a demon Yuanguo!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to not far from the front. In the black land, there was a green plant with a height of half a person. There were only seven leaves, such as the shape of a heart. At the top, there was something like a Warcraft. It was the demon yuan fruit that was attracted by the monsters.


    Demon yuan fruit is a kind of extremely precious spirit fruit, which can enhance the longevity of demons. Some demon family strong men who are approaching Shou yuan but have no hope of promotion are the most favorite because they can enhance the longevity of demon beasts. In the five forbidden areas of Jinyue continent, it is said that there are such demon yuan fruits. Some demon family strong men who are about to live a lifetime will risk breaking into five in order to win another life There is no one in the forbidden area.Demon Yuanguo is the same as renyuanguo. Demon yuancha can increase the longevity of the demon clan, while renyuanguo can enhance the longevity of the Terran. It is said that there are both kinds of things in the five forbidden areas. However, no one knows the specific forbidden area.


    After all, the five forbidden areas are too terrifying. No one can tell exactly what kind of terror exists in them. Only Luotian and Xiaoling have been in ghost city. Although they are powerful now, they still fear when they think of ghost city.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t move."


    Luo Tian grabs Xiaoling in a hurry, but one of her feet has stepped out and stepped on the prohibition. All of a sudden, a burst of energy surges into the sky. Heaven and earth are changing. Xiaoling''s foot has been melted away and turned into nothingness.


    "What a terrible ban."


    Xiao Ling''s face was pale, and she was in a cold sweat. She was extremely painful. She used the secret method in a hurry. Suddenly, the melted foot grew up again and did not dare to move.


    "This array is terrible!" Luo Tian also has some fear, if it is not for him to pull small Ling in time, this girl, all of a sudden disappeared.


    "Big brother, what to do? I feel that there are all these arrays in front of us. Can''t we get out?"


    Xiao Ling follows Luo Tian, only feels that the surrounding is moving slowly. The terrible array has blocked their way.


    "You girl, or touched the prohibition here, the situation is not good."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and sits up with his knees crossed. This strange array is similar to those encountered in ghosts. Last time, Luotian and Xiaoling still had heimeng, but they didn''t go around in circles. However, it seems more terrifying here. Once you take a wrong step, you will die.


    "Sorry, big brother..."


    Xiao Ling apologized in a low voice. She didn''t expect that the array here is so terrible. Although there is no strong opponent, this array is more terrible than the powerful opponent.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, indicating that Xiao Ling should not talk more. The spiritual power in his body moves. A pair of eyes slowly scan everything in front of him, and uses his own learning to prepare to crack the terrible killing array.


    Half an hour later, Luotian stood up, took a deep breath and looked at Xiaoling: "girl, you stay here, I''ll try it."


    "Big brother, well, be careful." Seeing Luotian''s dignified look, Xiaoling dare not be careless, for fear of adding trouble to Luotian, she can only nod her head obediently.


    The array spread, crisscross, invisible to the naked eye, can only rely on the feeling and terrain. Luotian is cautious and moves forward. Sometimes he doesn''t move a step for half a day. He looks dignified. He has to think about each step for a long time. Xiao Ling in the back doesn''t even hum, which may disturb Luotian''s thinking and affect him.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian finally stopped and took a breath. After a few short steps, Luo Tian almost exhausted his mind. He finally realized that the mystery of the array was the positive and negative eight trigrams. If he didn''t understand the eight trigrams array, he would fall into it. He could only crack it with brute force. Otherwise, he would not find a way to survive.


    "Big brother, have you found the exit?"


    See Luo Tian with a strange route, stride forward, surprise said.


    "It should be. This array is just a peripheral array. It''s not hard, but it''s powerful. Be careful, follow me."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that although he had spent a lot of effort just now, Luo Tian has also gained a lot. This eight trigrams are similar to his life and death wheel of yin and Yang Taiji, which are divided into Qian, Kun, Li, Kan, Zhen and other directions. The life and death wheel of yin and yang fish is only inside, and these are external parts. In a word, it is a whole body to study the positive and negative eight diagrams, which makes Luotian''s life The dead wheel is further improved.


    It''s just that the eight trigrams are extremely profound, and even Luotian has not fully understood them. After all, the evolution of these eight trigrams is very deep. There are Zhouyi eight diagrams, nine palace eight trigrams and five element eight diagrams. Although they are of the same origin, they have evolved into all embracing and extremely complex ones.


    Luo Tian, with Xiao Ling, goes from side to side, searching for life gate, avoiding death gate, passing through the Kan, and finally comes to Kun. Kun is the earth, and the elixir takes the earth as the root. Therefore, this demon yuan fruit is in the Kun gate.


    "What a big demon Yuanguo, at least 3000 years old."


    Xiaoling held this fist size demon yuan fruit as a small Warcraft in both hands. Her eyes narrowed into a slit. She was so happy that she took out a jade box carefully and put it away. And then with Luotian to go forward again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    The level of the 70th level city is composed of many arrays, which are extremely terrifying and have endless opportunities to kill.


    However, opportunities and dangers coexist. There are many miraculous herbs, herbs and fruits here. Each one is sold at a high price, and there is no market price. It has to be said that those big people behind the battlefield of the strong have a lot of writing, and they can''t refuse the things they offer.


    The communication between fields and acres, the ups and downs of hills, the fragrance of medicine, and the magic array


    Luotian and Xiaoling are not greedy. They just pick some through the array. However, they have gained a lot.


    "Big brother, there''s Tianyan Suguo."


    Luotian and Xiaoling walked very slowly. Along the way, in the flower garden of the miraculous medicine, they even saw many bones left by the former strong men. The bones were glistening with white light and had never decayed. At first glance, they were the bones of the strong.


    In addition, there are fresh corpses of strong men who have just died. The essence of the body is deified into the medicine and fertilizer of these spiritual herbs. Even in the air, there is a faint bloody body. Those people, because they broke into some terrible array or greedy for too many miracles here, touched the prohibition and were trapped by the prohibition. Some of them were directly killed and died No.


    At this time, Xiaoling again exclaimed, pointing to a place in front, which is a very lush plant, leaves small, luxuriant, green, vibrant, a light fragrance.


    "Yes, it''s Tianyan Suguo."


    Luo Tian nodded in the dark, and a light appeared in his eyes. On that day, Yan Suguo was very precious for women. It was a good spiritual fruit for refining YAN Dan and regulating women''s physique. Although for some practitioners, it was dispensable, because when they reached a very high level, they could even change their appearance at will.


    However, there are still some female practitioners who are proud of their original beauty, such as Tianfei, bingnu, and Sha Qianxue. These women are all original beauties and have not used any secret method to change their appearance.


    In addition, Luo Tian has been collecting these things, and even he has collected a lot of things that can let women beautify and beautify their face. However, Yan Suguo is the holy product in the beauty cultivation. Whether it is refining pills or used to squeeze into juice bath, it has excellent effect.


    Luotian has too many women still on the earth, it is a secular world, the beauty is easy to grow old, so he should take some more things back to let his women stay young forever.


    Maybe that day, Yan Su Guo was not valued by other powerful people, so it grew luxuriantly. The flaming red fruit on it, like agate, was extremely attractive. The array set around was not very clever. Luotian didn''t bother to take it down. In fact, the leaves and roots of Yan Su fruit were good things on that day, but Luotian didn''t do anything to exterminate It''s just picking these fruits.


    "Boom..."


    After Luo Tian and Xiao Ling finished picking these things, suddenly came a wave of miraculous power in front of him for dozens of miles. It turned out that someone was fighting for the elixir, and a big fight triggered the array, and a burst of energy gushed out in an instant, swallowing the two strong men into it. They did not know whether to live or die.


    "Roar..."


    It has to be said that these two men were powerful and used their secret treasures. They broke the prohibition and rushed out. Their hair was scattered, their mouth vomited blood and their faces were pale. After they came out, they took the miraculous medicine, meditated on their knees, and calmed their bodies.


    Luotian and Xiaoling looked at the two people indifferently, and did not start, but against the canopy, toward the direction of the exit slowly go.


    Luo Tian doesn''t do it, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t take advantage of the fire. Shortly after the two people left, there is a sound of energy fluctuation, followed by two roars, and then everything is calm.


    In places like this, there are many people who use martial arts to rob and plunder wealth. Once they are injured, they are not far away from death.


    "Boom..."


    Approaching the exit, Luotian encountered an array, in which was a dead tree more than one person high. The dead wood looked as if it had been chopped by thunder. The whole body was charred and had no vitality.


    However, Luotian recognized that it was thunder robbing tianyinmu. Just like the section given to Duoduo, it was sprouted by the vigorous and powerful living lake water. It was inserted into her jade bottle by the blossoming flower. Waving the five lakes and three rivers water in the jade bottle, it benefited each other. However, she did not expect to encounter such a large section of tianyinmu here.


    Tianyin wood is a wonder wood in the world. It can not only emit the sounds of nature, but also is extremely hard. It is several times harder than steel. It is a rare treasure for practicing wood attribute skills and is extremely precious.


    However, when Luotian collected the thunder robbed tianyinmu, a terrible energy fluctuation suddenly bombarded him in the void. I don''t know who it was. He took advantage of Luotian''s critical moment to attack himself.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were indifferent for a moment. Looking at the emptiness of his hand, he seemed to see through everything. He shot back with one hand. The other hand compressed the space, which stabilized the explosive energy fluctuation. With this hand, many powerful men in the dark took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that the God was so terrible.You know, it''s too easy to launch a strong offensive to cause space fluctuation. However, it is too difficult to let the space fluctuation subside in an instant, and everything will return to peace. Just like water, it is easy to throw it out and difficult to take it back. However, Luotian has achieved it. The mysterious mastery of the power of space implied in it is enough to surprise people.


    What''s more, Luotian''s counterattack is the same terror. The attack of this palm is like a long dragon, which runs through time and space, locks in the person, and bombards the past. The spatial fluctuation is extremely strong, and dense black lines appear, which is a sign of space rupture.


    "Well, the spirit body is worthy of the spirit body, but it is not so easy to kill me."


    In the distance, a man''s deep voice came from the void. He coughed twice. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. His tone was full of resentment. He didn''t expect that Luotian could not be set up. He almost let himself fall.


    At the seventy first level, all of these strong men were extremely evil people, and they were very mature. They would not impulsively fight with others. However, some people refused to accept the spirit body and secretly attacked him. They wanted to kill Luotian with the help of the array here, but they didn''t expect Luotian to stabilize the array and fight back violently, which made them seriously injured.


    "The rats who are hiding their heads and tails are attacking me secretly. Get out of here!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, which has touched his bottom line. If he doesn''t succeed in killing himself, he wants to leave. Where is so easy, Luo Tian is angry, and his body suddenly disappears in the same place. The next moment, he appears in the distance, treads on the void and kills the man severely.


    "You Waiting for the formation to ignore No


    Obviously, the other side didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to ignore the array here and launch a unique killing to himself. He was shocked. Soon, there was a strong sound of energy fluctuation, and then there was no sound.


    Then Luotian returned with a cold look and his clothes were not stained with blood, but everyone knew that the one who attacked Luotian secretly had been killed and disappeared in the world.


    "The spirit body is so cruel, I don''t want to leave any alive..."


    Some people are afraid.


    "Well, if it were you, would you have survived?" Someone snorted coldly.


    "What a heavy tianyinmu..."


    After all this, Luo Tian began to collect the Tianyin wood, broke the array here, and took this piece of Tianyin wood in his hand. He was shocked. The Tianyin wood weighed tens of thousands of Jin, which is worthy of being the hardest divine wood in the world.


    "Big brother, there are many people watching us. Do you want to kill them all?"


    Small Ling at the moment Ling Jin Luo Tian side, whispered, and did not deliberately hide, let some of the dark strong listen to hastily take back the divine consciousness, dare not pay attention to Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, let them go, we go."


    "Well, I see, big brother." Xiaoling nods her head cleverly and then goes towards the exit.


    At the exit, the energy is incomparably powerful, and the fragrance of medicine is more intense. There are many strange herbs in the rise and fall, such as demon Yuanguo, renyuanguo, ancient treasures, magic weapons, weapons, pills, all of which are rare in the world. If any of them are put outside, they will cause people''s crazy snatching.


    However, Luotian and Xiaoling didn''t collect them, because luotian had already seen that these things were not real, but illusions. Once they grasped them, they would be trapped in the array. This is based on people''s psychology, which is the last trap of the exit. If Luo Tian did not have a deep understanding of illusions, he could not help but rob them.


    After all, along the way, there are many strong people who have nothing to gain. When they suddenly see so many good things, they will inevitably lose their senses for a time. Although some people have achieved a good thing, they are also eager for more. Therefore, this is a test of one''s resistance to temptation.


    Fortunately, Luotian is not greedy. She just wants to break through the barrier. However, Xiaoling, a girl with bright eyes, wants to make more good things here. If it is not Luotian who catches her, she rushes up again.


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling walk through the maze like energy space when they celebrate the Huagai. Luotian and Xiaoling fly out. The fragrance of medicine slowly disappears, and the energy channel in the back disappears.


    "Finally came out, big brother has time to come again, there are a lot of good things here..."


    After Xiaoling came out, some regrets said, although she got a lot of good things, there are too many good things in it. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian to stop her, the girl would not come out at all.


    "Girl, remember, everything is foreign. We are just going through the barrier. We can take whatever we want along the way. Don''t be greedy, otherwise it will affect your mood."


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, big brother, I see. Let''s go." Xiaoling took out a miraculous fruit like sweet potato and bit off a big one. He chewed and said vaguely.


    "You girl..."


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaoling, Luo Tian shook his head helplessly. The Warcraft is a kind of Warcraft with temperament. He can tell himself what he thinks in his mind. At the same time, he doesn''t pay attention to his image. He is very straightforward.Besides, the fruit of miraculous power, like sweet potato, was obtained in it. Although it was not comparable to the source of spiritual power, it was much better than the general linglidan. It could supplement the spiritual power and satisfy the hunger. It tasted sweet. Xiaoling liked it very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Finally came to the seventy first level of the battlefield of the strong. There was a breath of repression. It was the pressure of the strong. After all, there were too many strong people here. The released energy and pressure, even the experts below the psychic level, could not survive here. The pressure was all crushed to death.


    The seventy first level does not look different from other levels. If there must be any difference, it is that in addition to the great power and pressure, it is a huge stone statue standing at the intersection of thousands of streets on Qingshiban street that day, which is as high as ten thousand feet, straight into the clouds and overlooking the city.


    The stone statue is replaced regularly, because the standing stone statue is the stone statue of the strong man recognized in the seventy first level.


    In the seventy-first level, it is recognized by all, which shows that this person has been recognized by those terrorist figures behind the battlefield of the strong. Even if he reaches the eighty-first level, he will not fall. Setting up a stone statue in advance here is just an encouragement to the strong man.


    At the eighty first level, it is said that the strongest people in the first place will be met by some terrorist figures. It is not known what they want to do and where they have gone.


    "Brother Tian, this stone statue will soon be replaced by yours. Here I wish brother Tian to kill the God body in advance, and become famous and powerful."


    In a restaurant high into the clouds, a man in blue stood in front of the window, looking at the stone statue which was almost even with him. Without saying a word, a man behind him, holding a spirit wine jar, went forward to fill the wine for this man, and then flattered him.


    "It''s just a stone statue. Is that important?"


    The man in green, turning around at the moment, gently shaking his head and talking to himself, looks a little dignified. His face is like a jade, his eyes are deep, his body is slender, and his clothes are cut very well. He gently raises his glass to show the people present. Then he sips the wine and says lightly that his every move is very natural. It contains the charm of the road, and he has a kind of feeling above the heaven ¡£


    This man is no one else, but a heavenly demon body. Waiting for Luotian here, he wants to kill the gods and create the glory of our ancestors. If we don''t look at this person''s appearance and only listen to the arrogant words, it''s hard to imagine that this person is the heaven demon body with extremely arrogant personality.


    "Well, yes, yes, brother Tian doesn''t care about the false name at all. Don''t say that the real body of the stone statue has gone away. Even if he comes back, he is not his opponent. He just came here just to kill the gods and return to the ancient road of demon clan. Where can there be a stone statue of brother Tian in the Terran battlefield? Ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, some people immediately said that it was in line with the Tao. As the strong, especially the arrogant, there is no lack of people to follow. Of course, there are also many flatterers. These people only follow the emperor''s lead, but they completely forget that they are human beings.


    "He should have come. Help me spread the word. Let him rest for three days and adjust his state to the best. I want to kill him at the peak of the divine body. I want to let the world know that my heavenly demon body is the first of the three thousand strong bodies!"


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. His lofty spirit is exposed. His eyes are bright and bright. There is a kind of momentum that is in the hands of the world.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Tian. I''ll be able to send a message for you. I''ll be able to see him show his power again. I''m really looking forward to it." These people compliment.


    The body of the heavenly demon waved his hand lightly, and a trace of pride in his eyes flashed away. With a wave of his big hand, a dozen fist sized babies appeared in front of him. These babies were white and fat, with all kinds of facial features. They were extremely cute, but they were emitting a strong smell of medicine. Only when the spirit of the heavenly demon body moved, these babies fell into the hands of these people one by one ¡£


    "Tianying Shendan? Brother Tian, this... "


    They couldn''t believe it. Looking at the fist baby in their hands, they were pleasantly surprised. None of the strong people present was mediocre. Naturally, they saw a lot of good things, but it made these people look surprised at the same time. It can be imagined that this white fat baby is extraordinary.


    As one of them exclaimed, this is not a baby, but a very famous and precious Tianying ginseng pill. If you swallow it, it will not only increase the longevity of 300 years, but also regulate the scattered spiritual power in the body, which is helpful to practice. It is really a rare holy product.


    "When I came to the Terran strongman battlefield, I''m glad to meet you. It''s just Tianying Shendan. Take it. I hope you can help me with my work." Day demon body light said.


    "Brother Dan, I don''t want to be so generous even if I wait for the day I will not be respectful. " Some of them stammered and wanted to express something, but they were ugly and shameless and took this precious pill.


    You know, each strong person''s promotion speed is not the same, some people''s talent is extremely high, the cultivation is extremely fast, like this character, actually does not need the Tianying Shendan, because their longevity yuan is enough.


    However, some people can''t do it. When they reach a certain peak, their promotion begins to slow down, their Qi and blood begin to age, and their longevity is not much. If they drag on, they will die of old age, and there is no possibility of promotion.


    However, with three hundred years of Shouyuan, they can fight again. Once promoted, their strength is not much, and they are completely transformed. Shouyuan becomes more vigorous, which is equivalent to giving them a life. How can we not surprise these people."Well, come on, three days later, I''ll wait for him in Tianlu." Looking at these Terrans, the sky demon body couldn''t help sneering and said faintly.


    "Yes, brother. I''ll leave soon to convey the message to you." These people do not dare to stay, one by one bow to leave, as if the body as their master.


    Soon, the seventy first pass city, this ancient, vast, boundless and huge pass city, spread such a news.


    "Shenti Luotian, I''ll give you three days to adjust to the best state, and then go to the heaven road to die. The heavenly demon body will continue to kill the glory of the ancestors, and let the blood of the Divine Body permeate the seventy-one pass city!"


    Money can make ghosts push demons, and Tianying Shendan plays a role. In order to help the heavenly demon body, these people even add fuel to insult the spirit body. With the promotion of these people, almost the whole city of the 71st level knows the news.


    "How fierce is he


    This originally some cooling news, under the instigation of those people, once again became a hot topic. Some people were dissatisfied with the arrogance of the heavenly demon body.


    "The heavenly demon body has his powerful capital. It is said that this man''s realm has reached the peak in the mid-term of the heaven realm. I don''t know how many strong men in the same realm have been killed. Even in the later days of the heaven realm, the fighting power of the heavenly demon body is terrible, and its speed is unique in the world. It is said that it is just a wisp of heaven demon''s Qi to cultivate and form. It is too difficult to kill this person."


    Some people know the body of the heavenly demon very well.


    "What, he is just a wisp of the spirit of heaven demon? How terrible Someone exclaimed.


    "Hum, that''s natural. You should know that the sky demon comes from the beginning of chaos and has already been extinct. There is no real heavenly demon body. However, the spirit of the sky demon is extremely terrible. It is cultivated by the breath of the real sky demon. Moreover, it spreads to his generation, and the blood is extremely pure, even three points purer than the ancestors."


    "Oh, so it is. In those days, the ancestor of the heavenly demon body killed the deity. Now the blood of this person''s heavenly demon body is so pure, it seems that killing the divine body is not a problem." Someone nodded with approval.


    "Well, it must be that this time the heavenly demon body is more powerful than his ancestors. But don''t forget that the divine body is not the last one. The strong body seems to be stronger this time. The final result needs to be known after the war." Some people have a better understanding of the divine body.


    "Yes, the deities of this session are really powerful. The body can be called a treasure. Even if it is beaten into blood fog, it can be reorganized. It''s extremely terrifying. Let''s fight quickly. I''m really looking forward to it." Some people fit in.


    The 71st pass city, another place, Luo Tian really needs to rest, recuperate, and adjust his body to his best state after he has passed through the barrier. Naturally, he knows the news from the people sent by TIANYAO body outside. It is Xiaoling who tells him that Luotian has no impulse, and he really needs to adjust.


    "Big brother, the realm of this heavenly demon body is higher than you. Even the combat power is terrible. You..."


    Xiaoling''s heart is a little heavy, there is a kind of worry in the eyes. Because this day demon body is more powerful than that overlord.


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and stood up. He gently held the girl in his arms: "don''t worry, when did big brother let you down?"


    "But, big brother..." Xiao Ling was eager to speak but stopped.


    "In this world, the one who wants to kill me Luotian has not yet been born. TIANYAO body wants to continue the glory of its ancestors'' killing shenti. This time, I will let him disillusioned and despair in his heart. I want to tell the world that the divine body is still the divine body, and the heavenly demon body ranks second among the three thousand strong bodies." Luo Tian said faintly, the voice is extremely calm, the mood has great confidence.


    This is a big feud between life and death, which can''t be reconciled. He wants to kill himself. The body of the demon has been calling the sword all the time. Therefore, Luotian has the confidence that he must be killed.


    Since his debut, Luotian has never failed to kill anyone he wants to kill. He used to be and is now!


    "Good, big brother, I believe you, you are Xiaoling''s man, you will never let Xiaoling down." Xiao Ling looked up at Luo Tian and nodded solemnly.


    "Xiaoling, this makes big brother want to fight side by side with you!" Luo Tian''s eyes flickered inadvertently for a while and said after pondering for a while.


    "Well, big brother, Xiao Ling has this idea. Although my combat power is low, my Kirin nedan will play a role in the critical moment."


    A trace of madness flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes. For Luotian, Xiaoling can give everything.


    "You girl, nonsense, I want you to follow me honestly, that''s all." Luo Tian patted the girl''s head, so she said angrily.


    Luo Tian always feels that the way of the strong is not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Tianlu is a road to heaven in the 71st level of the battlefield for the strong, and it is also the road for the strong men to break through the battlefield in the 71st level.


    This heavenly road is the barrier for the strong to break through. Don''t underestimate it. There are many mysteries and illusions. What''s more, the gravity of this heavenly road is very large, which is equivalent to ten thousand times the gravity of the human body itself. In other words, if a person''s body weighs more than 200 Jin, once it is boarded, it is equivalent to walking with a weight of 2 million jin.


    And this is the first level. The climbing Road is 9981, and each level will double. You can imagine how much gravity will be. If the strong people below the true spirit go up, their internal organs will be crushed and exploded, which is extremely terrifying.


    "The road to heaven, the road to heaven, one step at a time, is covered with thousands of mountains."


    This is the description of the road to heaven by the strong man of the seventy first level, which is very vivid and close. The battle between the heavenly demon and the divine body is to be carried out on this road.


    Whether it is the heavenly demon body that continues the glory of its ancestors, kills the deity body and makes the blood of the Divine Body stain the sky, or does the Divine Body kill the celestial body to wash away the shame of the ancestors'' Divine body and lay the first honor of the divine body as the top three thousand sports. It depends on this war and attracts the attention of all.


    "Shenti and TIANYAO are the strongest of the younger generation of demon clan and Terran. Don''t let them fall. They have been noticed by the above and will be reused in the future..."


    At the seventy first pass city, the residence of the master of the pass, a young man in blue was in high spirits. He looked like a very young man, but his strength was terrible. He was a strong man in the late days of the heaven. He looked at a middle-aged beautiful woman in front of him and said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes, please rest assured that my subordinates will try their best to ensure that they are safe and sound."


    The beautiful woman turned her eyes and bowed down and said, the strength of this woman is more terrible than that of this young man. If she is expected to be a strong one at the spiritual Saint level, she will be humble to this person. She is an emissary sent from above, and she has great power and dare not offend him.


    "Not as hard as you can, but definitely, Han Tiemei. If any of them falls down at your level, will you understand?"


    The young man went up, stretched out a jade clear as a woman''s hand, gently lifted the beautiful woman''s chin, staring at the woman''s eyes, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, messenger!"


    The beautiful woman did not dare to move. She wanted to avoid it. However, seeing the man''s cold look, she had to let the man be frivolous and agreed in a low voice.


    "Remember, these two people have been paying close attention to it for a long time. This is one of the orders above. No loss is allowed. Do you understand?" The young man seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of the beautiful woman. He put down his only jade clear hand, and then stood up with his negative hand.


    "I don''t know what mission the emissary has..."


    This beautiful woman looks at this person''s back, the indifference in the eyes flashed by, and then respectfully said.


    "Well?" The young man suddenly turned around, a pair of fierce eyes staring at the beautiful woman.


    "I don''t want to ask more about my mistakes..."


    The beautiful woman seemed to know what taboo she had violated. She quickly bowed her head and said to the man in front of her that she could beat to death with a slap, but only because he was the person above, she could only compromise, which made her feel a little aggrieved.


    "Han Tiemei, you have been on the road of the strong for hundreds of years. You should know the rules here, and don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. Although your strength is strong, it''s still far from those people above. Don''t be smart. Do you understand?"


    Looking up and down at this beautiful woman, the young man couldn''t help sneering. The beautiful woman, known as Han Tiemei, bowed lower, and the attractive curve was no doubt.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so careful. Han Tiemei, you are an old man on the road to the strong. You have done your best for it. This has been seen for a long time. This time, I sent me here to specially send you 100 contribution points. Work hard. One day, you will enter there..."


    Although young, the young man seems to know the way of power man very well. At the moment, he said, with a few palms of his hand, there appeared a lot of glittering and shining light on it. However, it made the beautiful woman shine in front of her eyes. She was extremely excited and carefully put it away.


    "Thank you, emissary. Han Tiemei will make great efforts to do the task above and live up to the task entrusted to him..."


    "Well..."


    The young emissary looked at the beautiful woman, pondered for a moment, and then said, "in fact, this mission is not a top secret mission. It''s OK to tell you. You also know that the strong road of the seventy first level has been jointly repaired by the major pass masters, but it is not stable. As the saying goes, it is easy to damage and difficult to repair. There is a space node below the dengtian Road, and there are important things to be done on it From here, the space node passes by, and must not be disturbed. "


    "One more thing, as far as I know, Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the fifth pass city, helped shenti Luotian and made great taboo in Guancheng. My emissary is going to deal with this matter and investigate it. This is also my second mission here, so I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll trust you with the matter of TIANTI and shenti..."


    At the end of the day, the young man said what he was planning to do here."So it is. The emissary, the demon has already agreed to fight on the road to heaven. When the time comes, they will not collapse this road. Why not stop it now? What''s more, since Lin Xi helped the deity, why didn''t he ask him if he only blamed Lin Xi? "


    Although the middle-aged beauty due to the above rules, dare not ask more, but still put the doubts out of the heart.


    "Hum, what do you know? These two constitutions are favored by the upper authorities. I am not good at questioning, but Lin Xi must be interrogated carefully. Otherwise, every leader in the battlefield of the strong will follow suit. Isn''t that a mess? As for the other things, just don''t let them interfere in the fight


    The emissary could not help humming.


    "Yes, your emissary..." Said the middle-aged woman in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    Finally, the young emissary once again took a deep look at the beautiful woman Han Tiemei, and then she disappeared in the same place. With her strength, she naturally knew where she had gone, but she did not dare to explore easily for fear of causing dissatisfaction from the messenger.


    "One hundred contribution points, well, it''s good. As long as you can make it to 10000, you will have a chance to go there. Before this piece of heaven and earth is destroyed, I hope I can leave here..."


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, takes out the glittering light in her hand again. Her eyes are full of imagination and desire. This is what the main and Deputy pass masters will get on the way to the battle. It is called contribution point. The greater the contribution, the more contribution points will be made. This is the basis for them to get rid of the disaster of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    There will be a catastrophe in the Golden Moon land in a hundred years, but no one knows that the whole heaven and earth will be destroyed in the near future, when the heaven and earth will return to chaos, and there will be no vitality. Any powerful existence can not survive in this land, and can only go to another world. This secret is extremely important. Even if the strong people are the main and deputy leaders on the battlefield, there are many people who are not Yes.


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, a huge wave of energy was sent out, which aroused the whole world. A man in Tsing Yi climbed up and looked down on the four sides with a heavy step.


    "Shenti Luotian, come out. It''s time for three days. I can''t wait for you to come out and die. I want to let your blood dye the road to heaven, and be the stepping stone for me to lead to the 81 level. After killing you, I will return to the strong battlefield of demon clan!"


    The man in Tsing Yi is the body of the heavenly demon. His arrogant voice resounds everywhere, ready to continue the glory of the ancestor''s killing God body.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield of the 71st level was boiling. In the void of space, too many strong men were paying attention to the war. In order to wait for the arrival of this day, I don''t know how many strong people are looking forward to it, and even some people have made a bet. However, Luotian''s odds are slightly higher. After all, Luotian''s realm is not as good as the heavenly demon body.


    "TIANYAO body, if I don''t kill you today, I will abolish my spirit body!"


    A huge purple Unicorn appeared in the sky, with a black robed man standing on top of him. It was Luotian who made the strongest sound. His voice was calm, but it surprised everyone. All of them knew that the God body had been really angry. On the way to the heaven, he vowed to be high.


    "These two strong bodies, give me trouble..."


    At the 71st pass of Guancheng mansion, Han Tiemei sat on her knees. Through a secret method, an oval spiritual curtain with a diameter of more than three meters appeared in front of her. Everything about the road to heaven came into his eyes. Looking at the demon body and Luotian, he could not help shaking his head and humming coldly. These two strong bodies are enemies. If you want to keep one of them, peace will have a result It''s too hard. She''s good at getting involved.


    Looking at the road to heaven, Luotian has arrived, causing a sensation. Luotian looks indifferent, with gray hair and crystal roots, and emits a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. The little Ling below turns into purple unicorn, which is extremely powerful. The momentum of ancient supernatural beasts is undoubtedly revealed. Bursts of roar burst out, and the space ripples, making some dark strong riders tremble slightly Although the blood of Xiaoling beast is not pure, it has the power of divine beast.


    "You are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, Tian demon body glanced at the little Ling at Luo Tian''s feet. He shook his head and said coldly to Luo Tian.


    "Fight..." Luo Tian is very simple. With such old enemies and such arrogant people, Luo has nothing to say.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the purple Qilin at his feet rose into the sky, and stepped down the cloud covered road straight into the sky.


    "Not good..."


    Xiao Ling''s heart pounded and her heart sank violently. She felt that her body suddenly weighed a thousand pounds, which made the Demon power in her body stagnate. The gravity on the road to heaven was so terrible that she could not bear it with her horrible body.


    "Girl, are you ok..." Luotian naturally felt it and looked at Xiaoling with his eyes.


    "It''s OK, big brother. Kill him!" Small Ling directly spit out a person''s speech, buzzing voice of the air said.


    "Hum, destroy it..." TIANYAO looks at Xiaoling with disdain and looks cold. The Demon power on his body rises to the sky and distorts time and space. It looks like a Tiandao. It splits Xiaoling and Luotian in two.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    TIANYAO body says that you can start with your hands. With a stroke of your hand, it is like a sky sword, tearing the space through the long river of time and space, like splitting from nothingness. This move is extremely terrifying. I don''t know how many powerful skills are implied. I want to kill Luotian and Xiaoling with one move.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being a celestial demon body. This move is almost unstoppable in the same realm. It''s said that in the ancient strong field of demon clan, how many strong people died under his move, and they could split into the void, even if they had a deep grasp of space, they couldn''t escape it!"


    "Yes, this heavenly demon is really powerful. You know, he is standing on the seventh step, and the gravity he bears is more than 10 million jin. The average strong man can''t bear the gravity alone, but he seems to be unaffected and powerful."


    Seeing the heavenly demon body, many strong people turn pale one after another. He is arrogant, and indeed has the qualification of arrogance. He is worthy of the famous constitution of 3000 strong bodies. He is really extraordinary.


    "Roar..."


    At the foot of Luotian, Xiaoling gives out a roar. She is under great pressure and rushes upward. For Luotian''s sake, the girl is not afraid to die. Although the pressure is strong, as a descendant of the ancient god beast, she can still bear it. She is even fiercer and rushes up to facilitate Luotian''s better fight against the enemy. Her whole body is purple and she is full of evil spirit.


    "Bang", Luotian''s canopy appears, the ancient Chinese characters slowly float out, and then suddenly burst out the resplendent supreme god awn.


    "Shenti, you have this supreme defense, but you still can''t. If you want to block my TIANYAO sword, it seems that this is not enough..."


    Seeing that Luotian offered sacrifices to Huagai, TIANYAO body could not help but snorted. His whole body was deformed and elongated like a piece of smoke, emerging in shallow space and deep space. It was very strange, and he wanted to get rid of the strong gravity pressure of the road to heaven.


    "Hum..."


    Luotian looks indifferent. With a light hum and hands moving, an interplanetary pattern emerges behind him. There are bright stars, floating stars, black holes and deep space. He even transforms his universe into his own heaven and earth vision. This is what Luotian realized after he was promoted to Tianjing. It is the heavenly realm!


    "The battle skill engulfs, breaks the empty Jue, the sky decides, the heaven and earth seal..."


    Luo Tian roared and shook the sky. At this moment, he played many powerful fighting skills. He also used the operation of space black hole to produce and swallow up the sky demon body.


    "Boom Boom... "


    The big moves of the two masters finally collided. The Tiandao of TIANYAO body fiercely cleaved on the top of Luotian''s head, and collided with his moves. The earth shaking energy waves broke out. On the way to the sky, there was a strong wind of energy, which was extremely rampant.


    "So it is. The path to heaven can also absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with one stroke of these two people, the space will be broken, but now it can only cause a wave of energy fluctuation..."


    Many strong men finally found the mystery of the road to heaven and whispered to themselves.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Luo Tian roared and used the sky sound wave in secret, which made the earth shaking. At the same time, the black hole was frantically running, the sky breaking, the sky breaking and the heaven and earth seal and many other powerful fighting techniques. It was extremely terrifying. The war skill that devoured the body of the demon was also used his divine consciousness attack. The sea of knowledge was chaotic and turbulent.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the sky demon''s appearance changed, he only felt a slight stab pain in the sea of knowledge. When he played this powerful combat skill, he felt a sense of loss. The loss not only included the lost energy, but also the divine sense, skills, and training essentials. It was very strange. He took back the Tiandao at once, but found that the Tiandao that had been split out was not known how many tens of thousands of meters at first, but now it is It''s only a few tens of meters.


    "It''s not bad. It can swallow up my fighting skills. But Luotian, is that all you have? If so, you are not my opponent, just a warm-up


    The battle skills were swallowed up. When he saw Luo Tian''s hands moving, there was a shadow of his Tiandao. However, the TIANYAO body was not interested in it. He gently shook his head and didn''t care at all.


    "The strength is not too strong, but I think it is enough to kill you!"


    Luotian ascends to the sky again, but Xiaoling''s whole body bursts out crackling sound. Every step up, Xiaoling has to bear double the gravity. Although the girl is a powerful Kirin, she is about to be overwhelmed. Only when Luotian injects spiritual power into her body, can she feel more relaxed.


    "This big brother, fighting against the heavenly demon body, also helps me. In such a strong confrontation, I can hardly play a role, but why does the big brother pull me..."


    Xiaoling doesn''t know what Luotian''s idea is, but she believes that Luotian will never harm herself, and that there must be his deep meaning. Therefore, her body is so strong that she can''t be distracted because the demon''s body is so strong that Luotian can''t be distracted.


    "It''s said that the last time the rupture of dengtian road was just around here..."


    Luo Tian ascended to the sky again. His body was almost hidden in the clouds, his face was dignified, but his heart was thinking. Whether the emperor''s words could come true or not needs to be verified by himself now."Hum, the lower realm is always the lower realm, and you can''t be a god body. Today, my heavenly demon body is going to continue the glory of our ancestors'' killing God body. I can''t wait to see the blood of God body in the sky..."


    When he saw Luo Tian ascend to the sky, a trace of crazy fighting spirit flashed in his eyes. His body stepped up in the air. In his hand, he had an extra rod, which looked like a gun but not a gun, like a knife but not a knife. The whole body was like jade. His arm was thick and thin, about a Zhang long, emitting a crystal light.


    "God''s scepter, where did this celestial demon body get such a treasure? It''s a symbol of divine power. It''s an ancient weapon. It''s said that a Datong God used it in the ancient times, but it fell down later, but it didn''t expect to fall into his hands!"


    Seeing that TIANYAO body took out such a thing, he immediately let Han Tiemei, who had been watching him in the hall, was stunned, whispered to herself, and her expression was somewhat dignified. Even she was moved by such miracles.


    The scepter of God represents not only God, but also power and glory. Once the scepter of God comes out, all gods will bow down and dare not disobey it.


    "It seems that it is a little incomplete, but it is still very powerful. If this deity does not show its true ability, it will fall down..."


    Han Tiemei looks into the void, and sighs gently at the dark shadow on the unicorn Warcraft.


    Other people don''t know, but she knows that the scepter of God is terrible and powerful. Moreover, Luotian''s strength level is lowered by a level. If the war goes on like this, the blood of the God body will be bloody. Of course, she wants to stop it and everyone will be safe and sound. After all, she is a strong spiritual saint. For the demon body and the divine body, she They have absolute control, and their strength is much higher than these two people.


    "What a powerful weapon, it seems to represent the highest power, let people look down, but I am a god body, I am Luotian, my road needs to go by myself, no power can be bound to me..."


    Looking at the emerald green Scepter that symbolizes the highest power in the hands of the demon body, Luo Tian''s mind was in a trance, and his eyes were firm.


    "With the staff in hand, I am the heaven. I will replace the punishment of heaven. If the God acts against the heaven, he will be punished..."


    The sky demon body held up his staff and chanted loudly. It seemed that he was sacrificing for powerful power. The whole person was very solemn. A wave of terrible energy surged into the sky, which changed the color of the heaven and earth. The heavenly demon body on the road to heaven, like a God, was driving its own power, sacred and inviolable. A terrible light bombarded Luotian come here.


    "The body of the heavenly demon is really terrible. It even sacrificed the scepter of the God. It takes a lot of divine consciousness to urge it, but it is also powerful and extraordinary..."


    "God''s staff in hand, you can''t represent heaven, because you Not worthy of it


    Luotian drank heavily, withstood great pressure, and was strong in calming his mind. He broke through the pressure of the sacred aura of the demon body. He was calm in his heart. At the moment, there was no heaven and earth in Luotian''s heart, only himself.


    In his heart, only himself, heaven and earth will be eclipsed in front of him. According to the truth, Luotian is the strong one in the early days of Tianjing. He should respect the heaven and the earth, advance into the heaven realm and merge with the heaven.


    However, no one thought that Luotian''s heart of Tao is so high, in fact, it has already been above the way of heaven, disrespectful to the heaven, disrespectful, only respect themselves, take their own strong road, never retreat!


    "As soon as the divine power comes out, heaven and earth bow down. Be careful that the strong one in the early days of your little heaven state will flash your tongue. Since you are so arrogant, I will punish you on behalf of heaven..."


    The heavenly demon body is like riding the wind to return, standing on the road to the sky, bearing the pressure of Wanjun, waving green power, and attacking Luotian. This attack is too terrible. The road to the sky starts to vibrate and the clouds roll. This terrible force is like coming from the end of ancient times, sacred and unstoppable. The holy power is worshipped and dare not look directly at it.


    "God? What is it? Your realm is just like this. Don''t you know that the strong realm above the heaven realm is the existence that has already surpassed the way of heaven, and even want to use the punishment of heaven to deal with me? "


    Luo Tian is a black robe, dancing with the wind, no joy or sorrow. At this moment, his mind is extremely calm. Facing the startling strike of the God''s scepter, the heavenly demon body, he is not in a hurry. His hands move, Taiji moves, and Yin and Yang float in it. A huge Tai Chi pattern appears in the void. It is his famous life and death wheel that presses down on the demon body.


    "Boy, don''t you want to take out all the cards?" See Luo Tian sacrifice Yin and Yang life and death wheel, the day demon body can not help but hum.


    Knowing that, the heavenly demon body knew a lot about luotian''s means. He knew that Luotian didn''t use the nine times killing skill and the big day''s free Buddha''s talisman to fight against himself in a low level. This made him seem to be insulted. The divine consciousness in the sea was burning wildly, and the power of the God''s Scepter increased sharply. He wanted to kill Luotian at one stroke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    In the face of the terrible blow of the God''s wand, Luotian didn''t even use the nine times killing skill, but used his own life and death wheel.


    It''s not that Luo Tian is arrogant, but he is waiting for an opportunity. The road to heaven is extraordinary. Up to now, Luo Tian is not sure how to break through the path. What''s more, Luo Tian''s powerful divine consciousness has found that there are strong people peeping in the dark, but others don''t know, but he knows that his divine consciousness is even stronger than the strong ones in the later days of the heaven realm.


    If he wants to break through the path to the sky, step into the void and go home, Luo Tian is not sure at all. It''s entirely his own guess. Once he gets lost in the void like last time, even now he doesn''t even have the best star class. Rao is a strong man now. He doesn''t dare to say that he will stay in the void for too long. He will not think that he will be as lucky as last time and just pass through The space crack reaches Mangu.


    "Boom..."


    The wheel of life and death is extremely powerful, and the Yin and Yang of Taiji can erase everything. However, Luotian''s state is too low now, and even nine times of killing skill has not been used. The God''s staff severely hits the wheel of life and death. All of a sudden, yin-yang Taiji breaks into pieces, and the heaven and earth vibrate. Even the canopy on the top of Luotian head shakes, and the six ancient characters are indeterminate and somewhat eclipsed.


    Luo Tian''s mind was shaking. The huge energy that was transmitted was resisted by his body and spread to his feet, but it was dissolved by Luotian''s magic power.


    "Big brother..."


    The energy is terrible, but Xiaoling is safe. Doesn''t Xiaoling know that Luotian is helping her to resolve the energy attack. She looks at Luo Tian''s mouth bleeding and looks pale. Even just now, she heard Luotian''s body crack like porcelain, and she can''t help crying out with heartache. She doesn''t understand why Luotian doesn''t use all her strength, but also takes it with her I am a burden.


    "Girl, big brother is OK!"


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling calmly, and gave her a reassuring look. The spiritual power in her body was working, and her body recovered instantly. She took a deep breath and looked at the heavenly demon body. Her eyes were very clear, but her heart was also shaking. The moment when the divine wand struck, Luo Tian seemed to see the ancient divine court floating, and even there were too many ancient people in it Gu Da Neng, some of them even came from the earth, which made him a little confused. He didn''t understand where the staff came from? Who was the owner then.


    In addition, while using energy, Luotian once again saw the earth, saw sister Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, jade faced fox, ice and water smoke sisters, and even a woman in foreign dress, wearing the crown of imperial power, with a little boy running towards him, waving to himself and his face Smile


    "God body, what''s the matter? It seems that it is not so weak. If it goes on like this, it will surely fall down... "


    Seeing that Luo Tian was pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, the people shook their heads and sighed one by one. They did not see or even saw that both sides were hurt. This made some people feel sorry.


    "It''s not that the divine body can''t do it, but the heavenly demon body is too terrible. The divine staff is an ancient weapon. Although it''s some incomplete, it''s too powerful!" Someone explained.


    "Hum, don''t forget that this deity hasn''t used the nine times killing skill all the time, and the terrible Rune to kill the overlord. I don''t know what he''s waiting for. Maybe he''s brewing a surprise attack. Maybe he''s so deep in mind that he can''t just fall like this..."


    Some people and Luotian came from the front together. They knew the strength of Luotian and murmured in their hearts.


    "This God body..."


    Not only did the people not understand, but even Han Tiemei, the Lord of Guancheng, who was sitting deep in the mansion, had some doubts. The beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking.


    Although Luotian''s combat skills are amazing and there are many means, they are not as good as the heavenly demon body in general. Moreover, they are still a realm away from each other. It seems that they are not of the same level. Moreover, they also carry a purple Unicorn Warcraft, which is not high-level, but a burden.


    "Shenti Luotian? Do you really regard me as nothing? You are much worse than I thought. It seems that the rumor is not true! "


    With a successful strike, TIANYAO body holds the divine power and walks on the way to heaven, just like a God walking in the world. His black hair rises and falls slightly. He looks at Luotian and shakes his head gently.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, all of a sudden, in the extreme distance, a terrible roar came, which made people surprised. Even the strange animals under the strong seat who watched the fight between Luotian and TIANYAO body suddenly crawled on the ground, shivering.


    "It''s that horrible existence again..."


    Xiao Ling felt flustered and almost turned around and left. The sound was familiar to Xiaoling, but nothing else. It was the roar of ice Tyrannosaurus Rex that appeared in the 70th level. It was a terrifying existence. The ancient fierce beast was a genuine ancient fierce beast. It was only sealed by the Sutra of Da ri Zi Zi until now. It is extremely fierce.


    "Damn it, it''s said that there is a fierce ancient murderer on the road ahead, isn''t it?"At the moment, Han Tiemei''s face at the 71st level changes. Her beautiful eyes are suddenly powerful, like two beams of light, penetrating the void. She looks at a green monkey carrying a rusty iron bar, grinning at herself and doing various actions of disdain.


    "The seventy first level is a very important battlefield for the strong, and it can never be destroyed by him..."


    Mind flash, cold iron plum cold hum, body slowly disappeared in place.


    "Heaven demon body, I said, if I don''t kill you today, I will abolish myself!"


    Luo Tian''s inner spiritual power was running and recovered to the peak state again. Looking at the body of the demon, he suddenly said in a deep voice, as if all of a sudden it was strong.


    "Big brother, have you been waiting for the fierce things to appear in the air..."


    Luo Tian at the foot of the small Ling suspicious blink, that pair of huge eyes in the heart mutter way.


    "What? Can the body fight? And kill the demon body? Is he going all out? "


    Luo Tian''s voice pulled the crowd back from the roar in the extreme distance, and they talked one after another.


    "The God body really has a card. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. It seems that there will be a real duel!" Some people marvel, but in the heart is the desire unusual.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Tianyaoti seemed to be irritated by Luotian. He looked at the direction of the roar in the distance with a cold look in his eyes. Then he looked at Luo Tian and said in a cold voice. Inexplicably, there was always a bad premonition in the body. Whether this premonition came from Luotian or from the terrible roar not long ago, he was not sure whether it came from Luotian or even used it It''s no use.


    "Nine times of killing skill, engulf the battle skills, break the sky, decide the sky, and the wheel of life and death..."


    At this moment, Luotian was like a cat changing into a tiger. All of a sudden, the spiritual power in his body was running wildly. The three low-level spiritual power source veins in the ring were completely burned, driving Xiaoling to climb several steps on the way to the sky again. At that moment, Xiaoling''s body broke out with a crackling sound, like the sound of bone fracture.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling can''t stand it. If she goes on like this, she will die. The pressure on the road to heaven is too great. She can''t imagine how those strong men broke through the road. What''s more, Luotian is still fighting with the strong. The pressure is greatly limited. After all, she has to use some spiritual power to protect herself The flesh is hard to contend with.


    "This is just like a little bit, but it seems that it is not enough, but I have the right to die in my hands. It''s the secret method of heaven demon, and God''s stick to travel!"


    Looking at the sudden outbreak of Luotian, the sky demon looks dignified and incomparable. The fierce fighting spirit in his eyes adds to his lips. His body is almost illusory. I don''t know what terrible secret method was used. His fighting power went up to a higher level. The God stick in his hand suddenly burst out a bright divine awn. The sky was overturned and the wind and clouds were surging, and the whole road to heaven was shaking.


    "Yes? Try this again


    Many powerful fighting skills and techniques were integrated into one, and Luo Tian beat him out. This is not to mention. When Luo Tian grasped the empty hand, a hot talisman appeared in his hand.


    "The great sun is the Buddha''s symbol!"


    Luotian finally wants to use this card. The Buddha''s Rune grows rapidly and is extremely hot. Some powerful people in the dark place dodge. Some monster mounts roar incessantly, and the hair is burned and curled. If Xiaoling is not protected by a canopy, it will turn into a roasted unicorn.


    The divine consciousness poured out like a river. Luotian controlled the Dayi zizifu, and pressed down the body of tianzizi, just as it suppressed the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, Luotian did not have so much energy and could not fully motivate the Buddha''s talisman.


    "What a powerful seal character!"


    The sky demon body finally changed color. The body suddenly burst out a layer of blue armor. The body shape was more illusory and flickered in the deep space. From the outside, the body had disappeared in front of people, but this person could not escape Luotian''s eyes. The space was blown out, locked the body of the heavenly demon and covered it directly, together with many powerful fighting skills.


    This is the strongest attack that Luo Tian has played so far. Almost all the cards have been used. Not only is the source of spiritual power consumed madly, but also the divine sense is also consumed greatly. If Luo Tian had not been promoted, his body would have burst out and fainted. But now he has been promoted to Tianjing, he can persist.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The sky and earth have changed color, and space has been torn apart like rags. Centering on two people, the sky shaking energy fluctuations have erupted. Countless space black holes have been formed. The storm whirlpool has rolled some strong people into it and sent out a burst of miserable cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Cough, cough!"


    The energy finally dissipated, revealing Luotian and TIANYAO body. One of Luotian''s arms was blown open, and his gray hair was a little messy. However, looking at the TIANYAO body, it was no better. A blood hole was opened in the chest, and the black hair on his head was burned away. He became a bald head, and his clothes were in tattered condition. His previous demeanor was not there, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Good, good, worthy of the body of God, I am more eager for your blood!"


    TIANYAO looks ferocious. Looking at Luotian and whispering to himself, he looks very dignified. Just now, he could only block Luotian''s big sun self Buddha talisman with his staff, but could not block Luotian''s attack.


    "What the hell do you want to do? Tyrannosaurus Rex I know you can understand me. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You think you are powerful. However, on the way to the strong, you are not allowed to indulge. There are some stronger than you. You are an ancient creature. You should have been sealed until now. I advise you not to mistake yourself! "


    In the extreme void, Han Tiemei''s clothes are fluttering and her spiritual power is towering. Looking at the deep space, the green haired monkey is speechless. The ice Tyrannosaurus Rex is extremely powerful and even stronger than itself. However, it doesn''t want to fight with itself. When it touches it, it retreats. It also bares its teeth and grins at itself, scratching its ears and wringing its cheek. It goes back and forth uneasily. The green eyes are green The fierce light of color, brewing a strong sense of war, ready to surprise the sky at any time, which makes the heart of Han Tiemei some fear.


    Although there are numerous strong men on the battlefield, none of them can defeat this iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even she dare not beat it. Of course, if something really happens, the top will send the strong one here. As long as you use the secret method to ask for help, the strong one will arrive soon.


    However, it also takes time. Moreover, to deal with the existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex at this level, even the upper level also needs to send experts. At least if there are demons in the later period of Lingsheng, otherwise, we can''t deal with this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Squeak, chirp, roar..."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex carrying the big iron stick walked back and forth uneasily in the void, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, staring at the beautiful woman Han Tiemei, and did not take the initiative to move forward.


    "This terrible creature was famous in ancient times. If we really want to fight, I''m not his opponent. But what is the meaning of this monkey? Is it intended to help the God or the demon? However, it should be wrong. I have never heard of such a powerful existence around these two powerful bodies. However, when the Divine Body killed the overlord, it seems that this thing appeared in the distance once, isn''t it... "


    Han Tiemei has lived for endless years. This beautiful woman''s sweat pores are empty, and her mind is extremely careful. On the one hand, she has to fight against the green haired monkey, but also divide part of her divine consciousness to pay attention to the battlefield between Luotian and tianyaoti. These two people can not fall down. After all, this is the task assigned by the superior, otherwise, she will be overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Luotian was powerful and powerful, she was relieved that they would not fall in a short time. After all, TIANYAO body and shenti were both powerful. Sometimes, the fighter plane reversed very quickly, and even she could not guarantee who would be defeated.


    "We can''t entangle with this monkey any more. Otherwise, it will damage the event. We should pay attention to the war between the two men..."


    Han Tiemei turns her mind and stares at the green haired monkey fiercely. She turns around and walks away. She can''t be dragged by the green haired monkey and destroys her own affairs.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly moved and roared. The iron stick in his hand was held high, and his body stopped in front of Han Tiemei. He killed this beautiful woman, which was equivalent to the spirit Saint level of ancient murderers. It was really terrifying. Then the roar broke the space, the space fragment flew, and the heaven and earth changed color, which surpassed the existence above the heaven, Space is nothing to them at all.


    There is the big iron stick, which is also an ancient weapon. It splits the stars and cuts off the moon. It is a mess with great power. It carries space debris. The space debris is frozen into a white fog by that cold. It seems that it does not know how to be merciful to the beautiful woman.


    "Beast!"


    Cold iron plum blossom color changes, cold hum, jade finger a flick, a white cloud like things fly up, instant amplification, to Tyrannosaurus Rex cover down, with softness to resist the startling attack of the green haired monkey, but her body in the void retrogressed nearly a kilometer to stop, look very ugly, under the fight, the cold iron ice plum will eat A small loss.


    "Squeak..."


    Iron Tyrannosaurus Rex carrying rusty ancient weapons The big iron stick grinned at the cold iron plum, and did not take the initiative to attack.


    "You want to stop me paying attention to both of them?"


    Now Han Tiemei seems to have finally determined the idea of the green haired monkey. Although I don''t know the reason, she can''t let this monkey succeed. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what happened.


    Han Tiemei was frightened and angry. Her hands were rowing, and she was like a fairy in nine days. The space began to fluctuate. The clouds all over the sky reddened the sky. Every leaf and every piece of space were her world. Every leaf and every piece of space became a terrifying weapon of attack. When she entered the monkey, she would kill her."Roar..."


    The green haired monkey let out a roar. The iron stick in his hand danced fast. Taking it as the center, the terrible energy fluctuation opened the attack of Han Tiemei, and the two fought again.


    "What happened there? What a terrible smell..."


    Although Han Tiemei and green haired monkey are fighting in a very far space, the overflowing energy breath startles all the powers. Even if there is a trace of energy in the battle of the strong at the spirit Saint level, it will make the body of the real spirit strong explode. Even if the strong people in the sky are accidentally contaminated, they will fall down. It''s too terrible. Some strong people want to take a look at it because of curiosity, but they haven''t In front of my eyes, the body exploded, and no one dared to approach, and his looks changed.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian looked at the distant breath of terror, nodded to himself and looked at the body of the demon. The spirit power in his body broke out again, and his divine consciousness poured out like a river. He once again inspired many powerful skills, such as the nine times killing skill, the big sun, the Buddha''s talisman, the battle skill swallowing, the life and death wheel, and so on.


    "Shenti Luotian, I''d like to see how much spiritual power and divine consciousness you can consume!"


    At the moment, the sky demon body looks a little iron and blue. He even used his staff to kill the opponent and hurt Luotian. This made him surprised and angry. For the first time, the dignity of the heavenly demon body was challenged, which aroused his killing intention to Luotian.


    However, he was afraid of the Tali zizifu in his heart. Without this thing, he believed that Luotian would have been killed. The Tali zizizi Buddha Amulet blocked his divine staff and made him unable to make contributions. However, from the bottom of his heart, he knew that Luotian could not urge the Tali zizifu at all. Otherwise, if he let himself urge him Move, he is confident that he can easily kill the strong in the later days of Tianjing.


    "I said, if I don''t kill you, I''ll take my body out of my body!"


    Luo Tian coldly drinks a way, fierce Wei towering, take small Ling to the day demon body ruthlessly kill down, go all out.


    "Patrol the sky and watch the river!"


    TIANYAO body didn''t want to fight with Luotian again, and made a terrible move. The divine staff drew a stroke in front of him, and suddenly a river of time and space appeared between them. It seemed very close, but it was infinitely far away. All the bombardment of Luotian exploded into the space-time Tianhe, and finally jiancungong.


    "What a terrible war skill, how can you understand the space to this extent?" Luo Tian''s mind moved.


    The river of heaven is endless. It separates Luotian from TIANYAO. It is dark in the middle, just like the abyss of time and space. All of Luotian''s fighting skills and energy are hit in the void, and can''t hurt the body of the demon. Even the big day''s free rune is invalid. He almost can''t control it. He falls into the abyss of the endless river of space, which makes Luotian look dignified, but he doesn''t Think of the sky demon body should have such a terrible war skills, so that all his attacks are empty.


    "No, big brother. The demon body is too terrible. The river of space blocks everything!"


    At the foot of the small Ling also look a change, she did not expect the day demon body so powerful, originally thought that this blow would certainly hurt the day demon body again, but did not think that the other side should use this move to hide in the past.


    "The heavenly demon body is worthy of being a heavenly demon body. It''s really terrible. This man has mastered the space very quickly, and has evolved into this endless river of space. How can we fight it?" Those who watched the battle were shocked by this move of the demon body and whispered in silence.


    "Shenti, today you are doomed to die in my hands. I will let you blood the road to heaven, and there will be no body in the world again! God''s rod punishment! Doomsday


    The sky demon has a black shawl with a cold look. He holds a magic wand like a God in the void. His body is almost illusory. He wields his staff and kills Luotian.


    The long river of space was drawn by him, so his attack on Luotian was not limited. Once again, he launched a big move against Luotian. God''s wand came down, and the thunder struck. The whole road to heaven was covered with a light yellow color, just like the doomsday evening. It was gorgeous and short, full of a sense of sadness.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the continuous attack of the divine staff, Rao Shi Luotian used nine times of killing skill and all kinds of combat skills to resist. He was still injured. His body was blasted, and his face was a little pale. All kinds of combat skills could not resist the attack of the demon body. His divine sense was exhausted and his original spiritual power was consumed seriously. This defense made him extremely passive, even Huagai I can''t stand it. I was shattered by the force of the shock.


    "Big brother, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s body has exploded, Xiaoling Xin knows not well and drags Luotian to turn around and leave to take Luotian out of this dangerous zone.


    "Girl, stop!" Xiaoling frowned, slightly forced at the foot, controlling Xiaoling not to let her run around. Although this girl is righteous and affectionate, she has a very active mind and won''t fight hard. When she sees her failure, she doesn''t want to try her best to save her man first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    As soon as "looking at Tianhe from afar" appeared, all the attacks of Luotian failed, and he fell into a passive situation. He could only resist but not fight back, and his body was smashed twice.


    This makes Luo Tian very depressed. For such a long time, he is still facing such a weak situation for the first time. It seems that he will surely lose. Otherwise, Xiaoling will not drag Luotian away. This girl will never let her man suffer. Seeing Luotian''s body burst, she will be very angry and sad, regardless of her identity and face.


    "Big brother, you can''t fight any more. It''s not good to go on like this..." Luo Tian controls Xiaoling''s escape and makes Xiaoling a little anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter, big brother will have a way..."


    Luotian comforts Xiaoling with a calm look and spiritual power in his body. His body seems to be more bright, just like the color of glass and the sound of hunting in black robes. He stands on the road to the sky without moving like a mountain, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Want to go? Where to go? God body, aren''t you going to kill me? Where is your pride? As long as you admit defeat, I don''t have to kill you, and I don''t need to let you abandon yourself. As long as you sign a spiritual contract with me, I think my Lord will live a happy life. This is your only way to live... "


    The body of the heavenly demon struck Luotian with great momentum and indifference. He waved his wand and drew several patrols to see the river. A well shaped shape trapped Luotian and Xiaoling in the center, and even cut off the void. He knew that Luotian''s cards had been used up, but he had nothing to do with himself. This made him proud and wanted to take the body as a slave.


    "It seems that shenti''s words have gone too far. How can we defeat the demon body like this? The words are too crazy, but we still need the strength to do the backing! "


    There are a lot of strong people now don''t like Luotian, after all, the sky demon body is too terrible, the God body is no longer the opponent!


    "Brother Tian is really good indeed. Congratulations on your taking a good slave..."


    Those strong people who have made friends with the heavenly demon body came out, one after another of high praise, looked at Luo Tian can not help sneering, see a stronger than them as the slave of others, their hearts have a kind of abnormal excitement.


    "Alas, the divine body is no longer good. The heavenly demon body will continue the glory of its ancestors. Even if he is more cruel than his ancestors and takes people as slaves, it is even more painful than killing a person. If shenti really agrees, then his road will be broken. As a laughing stock of his life, he is not worthy of being one of the three thousand strong bodies..."


    Someone sighed.


    Not only many strong people present, but also Han Tiemei, the beautiful woman, thinks that the matter has become a foregone conclusion. There is no doubt that the TIANYAO body is strong. Although it is far inferior to herself, the future of this person must be unlimited. After all, he is the second largest among the three thousand strong bodies. No, it should be said that it is the first one now.


    Even the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was fighting with the beautiful woman Han Tiemei, was stunned. The green and fierce light flashed by and suddenly avoided Han Tiemei. He grabbed Luotian and seized it. The space that he caught was broken, just like the endless Star River flowing.


    Fast, too fast, fast incredible, people''s mind is not even as fast as the spirit of the strong.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian''s hands are empty. The Buddha''s talisman was robbed by the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex. Luotian even has no room for reaction.


    "Hahaha, shenti Luotian, you''ve even been robbed of your strongest card. I''ll see what you''ll take to fight me. I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down, recognize me as the Lord, and wait for my fate..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s Tali zizifu was robbed, TIANYAO''s body began to look changed. His heart thumped. Subconsciously, he took back his God''s staff. However, he found that the terrible hand had shrunk back and had no intention to rob himself of his divine wand. Then he felt relieved and looked at some stupefied Luotian and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well It''s really a double whammy thing. There are few people who send carbon in the snow, and many people fall into the well. I can''t think of such a terrible existence that they even snatch things from the divine body. It seems that this is the will of God. The God has lost his body... "


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Now there is really no one who is optimistic about shenti. Even Han Tiemei is frowning. She didn''t expect that the green haired monkey fighting with herself should attack Luotian.


    "It seems that I thought the green haired monkey was helping the divine body, but I was wrong. I didn''t think it was helping the heavenly demon body..."


    Han Tiemei sighs in her heart and looks at the void. The green haired monkey is playing with the rune in her hand, tearing and biting. It seems that she is very cruel to this rune.


    Of course, it will be cruel. It is this Buddha rune, but it has been harmed and suppressed for thousands of years. If Luo Tian had not taken it down unintentionally, it would still be in sunset valley.


    "This damned monkey is really unreliable. Now we can''t show weakness any more. This monkey really left. Things are going to be messed up..." Luo Tian sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the green haired monkey was in such a hurry to take his big sun free Buddhist talisman.


    In fact, Luotian and the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, also known as the green monkey, have already made an agreement secretly. It is responsible for pestering the beautiful woman Han Tiemei, dealing with the body of the heavenly demon, breaking the ancient road, so as to get out of the way. Then he gave him the Tali zizifu. Now when he lost his power, the monkey could not wait."Big brother, don''t be afraid. There''s Xiaoling."


    Xiaoling at the foot of Luotian is under the great pressure of ascending to the sky. Her eyes flash crazy and red. She has to go all out to help Luotian. She is ready to blow up her internal elixir. She wants to blow up the sky demon body and watch the river from afar, so that Luotian can get out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian burst into a wild laugh, and her eyes were cold, so that Xiao Ling could not help but doubt, and temporarily suppressed the madness in her heart, and looked at her big brother.


    "Does the big brother still have a card..."


    Xiao Ling suddenly had a flash of light, and suddenly thought of something. Even the green haired monkey, who was bitten by the Buddha''s talisman in the extreme distance, stood on top of it with an iron stick, and his ears were all up. He looked at Luotian curiously through the void.


    "I don''t know how to live or die when I''m dying. It seems that if you don''t want to cherish it, you can die for me..."


    The heavenly demon body naturally knew that although the God body was defeated in the war, he would not be his own slave. He just wanted to insult him. Seeing Luotian''s roaring laughter and laughter shaking all directions, he was stunned slightly. Then he roared ferociously and waved his wand again to kill Luotian.


    "TIANYAO body, do you really think I only have the bottom card of Buddha Rune? That''s a big mistake... "


    Luo Tian regained his dignity, looked at the body of the demon and said, "your road is doomed to be broken in front of me. All your things will fall here. I say, if you want to die, you must die. If I want to collapse, I will definitely be able to..."


    "I''ll do what I say!"


    "I''ll do what I say!"


    "I''ll do what I say!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is getting louder and louder. At last, it''s just like singing. The whole human body exudes a terrible momentum. One hand is slowly raised, and one finger is gently erect.


    "This is..."


    Han Tiemei frowned, especially when Luo Tian said that he was going to break the road to heaven. At first, he thought Luo Tian was talking nonsense, but later he found that he was more and more wrong.


    "Secret method, powerful ancient secret method!"


    Cold iron plum that pair of beautiful eyes suddenly fierce congeals, suddenly realized what, lost voice called out.


    "Squeak, roar..."


    The green haired monkey naturally saw that Luotian was not right. The fierce green light swept to Luotian and then looked at Han Tiemei. Suddenly, his body moved again and raised a big iron stick to kill Han Tiemei again.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Han Tiemei is trying to stop Luo Tian, but she didn''t expect that the green haired monkey entangled herself again, which made her surprised and angry.


    One of the two strong men fell down. She was OK to explain that once the road to heaven collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, those people above seemed to have to take advantage of the space node under the dengtian road. Once she lost, no matter how much she contributed, she would not be able to enter the world, and she would never be able to escape the catastrophe in the future.


    However, at this time, the monkey stopped himself from killing. Until now, Han Tiemei knew that the monkey''s intention was consistent with her previous guess. It was not to help the heavenly demon body, but to really help Luotian. As for the Buddhist talisman of Luotian, there should be a trade between them. After all, the Buddhist talisman and its constitution are mutually exclusive. It may not want to see it Go to the thing that opposes it, or the great sun amulet has hurt it.


    The beautiful woman Han Tiemei suddenly thought of so much, but she had to deal with the monkey in front of her. Otherwise, if she was a little careless, she really wanted to catch its way.


    Yes, Luotian is really using his most powerful card, that is, the fatalistic fingering given to him by Lin Xi. This is the fatalistic power in exchange for his own longevity, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    For a time, the spirit source of Luotian''s body was frantically consumed, and the divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge once again controlled this powerful secret method. The uncontrollable madness of divine consciousness made Luo Tian''s heart feel that his longevity yuan was decreasing madly. When he arrived at the heaven realm, Luotian knew exactly his Shouyuan geometry, which was more than 8000 years old, but in this fateful finger With the use of Dharma, Shou yuan decreased sharply.


    Eight thousand years old


    Seven thousand years old


    Six thousand years old


    ¡­¡­


    "Two thousand years old..."


    Luotian burned his 6000 year old Shouyuan in full, and used this fateful fingering to exchange for powerful energy. At the moment, Luotian''s fingers suddenly turned golden, as if the heaven and earth were under his finger.


    "I want to say, the road ahead is smooth!"


    "I want to say, destroy everything in front of me!"


    "I want to say, to fulfill my promise..."


    Luo Tian did not stop singing in his mouth, just like the oath of the gods.


    "Go, destroy everything, kill your opponent, and smash the road to heaven!"


    "Kill your opponent and smash the road to heaven!"


    The sound of heaven and earth does not reverberate in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    "Your Tao will perish..."


    "Your life will end..."


    "Your soul dissipates and dissipates..."


    "Everything in this world will no longer belong to you..."


    Luo Tian finally had no choice but to use his bottom card, fatalism fingering.


    TIANYAO body itself is higher than itself. It is also an abnormal existence of three thousand strong bodies. It didn''t use this card, but it was forced to use it. This is the basis of Luotian''s dependence. Luotian has really learned that as long as you have endless longevity yuan to spend, you will have infinite combat power Thinking is terrifying.


    "No, fast track!"


    Some of the onlookers'' faces changed greatly. They never knew or expected that luotian had such a strong card. The golden finger made them deeply afraid. Like the sickle of death, they could harvest life at any time.


    Under Luotian''s eulogy, the space of Tianhe was filled up in an instant, like a smooth road. Then Luotian''s finger pressed down on the body of the demon, together with the road to heaven.


    "You No


    He was surprised to see that Luotian would overturn. The power of Luotian''s finger was so powerful that he could fill in his own sky patrol and look at Tianhe from afar, which surprised him.


    Looking at the powerful blow through the void of the hole, it cuts through the space, just like the terrible energy fluctuation coming from the endless empty space. The finger seems to be above the heaven and earth, representing the strongest fighting power. It blows at himself, makes his hair stand on end, and for the first time gushes out the feeling of death. This is a real feeling of facing life and death.


    "My heavenly demon body will continue the glory of our ancestors and kill the deity body again. Any powerful combat skills are useless to me. The ultimate judgment of the divine staff!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, the heavenly demon body also began to work hard. The light of God''s wand, like the twilight of the end of the day, suddenly became more bright. The blue armor of the whole body was more bright. The spirit power fluctuated on it. Waving the staff, he wanted to cross the sky again to see the Tianhe and attack Luotian desperately.


    "I said, to destroy all of you, including the road to heaven!"


    "I said I would destroy all of you, including the road to heaven!"


    Seeing that the demon body was struggling, Luotian looked indifferent. Once again, Shouyuan blessing went in and burned for 1000 years. Until now, Luotian has been burning for 7000 years. At this moment, his hair is completely white, as white as snow, and his roots are smooth, with spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the amazing energy exploded and made heaven and earth lose their intelligence. First of all, the magic staff of the heavenly demon body was broken two times. This ancient weapon could not resist such a powerful attack from Luotian. Then, the body of the heavenly demon exploded and exploded into void. Such attacks included divine consciousness, flesh body, soul and so on.


    The body of the heavenly demon body is directly exploded, and there is no possibility of compound.


    The powerful celestial demon body was killed by Luotian, not even a trace of divine body was left. What''s more, Luotian''s killing was clean and thorough, and even his life in nothingness was cut off.


    That is to say, even if there is a soul lamp in the family where the heavenly demon body is located, it can''t be reborn, because Luotian''s fatalistic fingering directly cut off all his vitality. There is no such heavenly demon body in the world, and it really disappears in this land of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The boom did not stop, and the whole path began to vibrate violently.


    "No, no more!"


    Some strong men''s faces changed greatly, and their back track was like a leech. This kind of power was beyond their expectation. It was too terrible. This kind of power could not be produced by a strong man in the early days of Tianjing, even the strong one behind Tianjing. If it was not for Luotian burning so many Shouyuan, he would never have played such a powerful combat power, which is nine times higher than that The killing skill is much more terrible, but it can only be sent out once. After all, it burns too much Shou yuan.


    "Boom..."


    The road rocked violently and began to crack. At last, with a crash, it finally collapsed.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Han Tiemei, who was fighting with the green haired monkey, could not help but feel frightened and angry. She didn''t expect that luotian had really collapsed the road to heaven.


    At the thought of the consequences of this incident, Han Tiemei only felt cold on her back, the body of the heavenly demon fell, and the road to heaven collapsed. Her "sin" of Han Tiemei was so great that she would not be let go of her. All her good prospects were destroyed in Luotian''s hands.


    "Squeak..."


    this green monkey, a iron bar, hit it with cold iron. At that critical moment, the monkey was awesome and tied up with cold plum.


    "Asshole!"


    Han Tiemei is extremely aggressive and does not return to her head. She takes a palm and rushes to Luotian.


    "Girl, let''s go!"


    At the moment, Luotian retains the last trace of divine consciousness and spiritual power. He pulls Xiaoling and steps into a void hole in the collapsed road to heaven.Han Tiemei was beaten by a monkey''s iron stick, or a grasp of an empty, which made her heart despair, sexy red lips burst out of startling anger!


    Han Tiemei fiercely turns around and stares back at the green haired monkey. Her eyes burst out with cold cold. Her beautiful face is twisted. She tries her best to kill the green haired monkey.


    Luotian can break the road to heaven and kill the demon body. Otherwise, everything is under his control. Now everything has changed and he has made a big mistake. So Han Tiemei is really angry and has lost his mind. He attacks the green haired monkey in the past and is totally crazy.


    "Cheep Roar... "


    Luo tianbeng broke the road to heaven, and brought Xiaoling into it, which made Han Tiemei frightened and angry. With her strength, she didn''t catch Luotian and Xiaoling back, which made her angry. She vented all her hatred on the green haired monkey, and attacked it recklessly.


    The green haired monkey made a strange squeaking roar and fought with the woman with a big iron stick. Naturally, the monkey did not show weakness, and even had the upper hand. However, the monkey seemed to be afraid and didn''t want to hurt Han Tiemei. His green eyes penetrated the void and looked at the collapsed land of dengtian road. He danced happily and seemed to have completed the task, What''s more, it makes the cold Tiemei extremely angry and charming, and the terrible fighting skills wave after wave, just like the mountain collapse and tsunami attacking it.


    "This Is that how the demon body was killed? The road to heaven is broken... "


    There were so many strong people on the scene who couldn''t believe it. They were shocked and puzzled. All the people thought that the divine body could not work, and the heavenly demon body would win. Even the green haired monkey took Luotian''s Tali Zizi Fu, which made Luotian even worse. However, they didn''t expect that luotian had such a powerful backhand, killing the TIANYAO body and breaking the road to heaven, Into it.


    "Shenti is worthy of being the first of the three thousand strong bodies. If it is powerful, it is necessary to leap over the level to challenge and kill the demon body. It is a good move to be terrifying. It seems that there is a kind of fate force in it


    Some people sighed, and were greatly surprised and shocked by the fighting power of the divine body. No one thought that Luotian would turn the tables in one fell swoop, and that war skill was so shocking.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this fighting skill of shenti should be used by a great man in ancient times. It damages Shouyuan and relies on the power of fate to strengthen itself. It is said that the more Shouyuan burned, the more terrifying the power. This kind of life force can not even block space or even time, and it is invincible, As long as there is life, there is no escape from the word "fate!"


    In the dark, there was an old man who did not know how old he was. He looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know who this ancient power was? How did the divine body get such terrible fighting skills


    A strong man inquired curiously. The old man gently shook his head and looked at the far distance. The terrible fluctuation: "it''s too old to remember. It''s only recorded in ancient books and records. It''s too far away from us in ancient times, but many things still exist. It''s very normal for someone to have great opportunities to get some things..."


    "Well, yes, it is..." The latter fits slightly.


    "Beast, don''t go!"


    At this moment, far away in the battlefield, the green haired monkey, also known as the ice Tyrannosaurus Rex, is not willing to fight. He turns around and walks away with an iron stick. Han Tiemei is very angry and keeps chasing him. This monkey is very evil. His clothes are shabby, and his jade muscles are crystal clear, and he is in a big fire. How can we let it go easily? Because of its interference, Han Tiemei lost the final capture of Luotian The chance to make her not angry.


    "Woman, don''t force me, you are not my opponent..."


    The green haired monkey suddenly and violently turned around, holding a big black iron stick, a pair of green fierce eyes staring at the cold Tiemei, suddenly the divine sense preached.


    "You So what? You''ve committed a terrible disaster. You won''t be let out of it... "


    In the face of the fierce power of the green haired monkey, Han Tiemei subconsciously stopped her body shape, looked at the green haired monkey''s discontented divine consciousness and drank.


    "I''m a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who am I afraid of? If you dare to come, let him eat me. Woman, tell you, that boy, you''d better not offend him. I saw a trace of that man''s shadow from him, which is the supreme existence of heaven and earth. Soon, he will return, and find a way to make up for your fault. Don''t involve him... "


    For the first time, the arrogant green haired monkey preached to this cold Tiemei divine consciousness with such solemnity.


    "Who is the supreme being between heaven and earth Han Tiemei was surprised and continued to ask, but the green haired monkey didn''t answer any more, carrying a stick and disappearing at the end of the sky in three steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    The green haired monkey walked away with a stick on his shoulder. Three steps disappeared in the sky. Han Tiemei did not chase after him. She knew that she could not keep the green haired monkey with her strength. However, she was very curious about the so-called supreme existence of heaven and earth in Luotian.


    According to the nature of this ancient evil creature, he was so cautious about the spirit of Luotian and did not hesitate to help. It can be imagined that the predecessor of Luotian was absolutely terrible.


    "What''s the origin of him? Is it..."


    Han Tiemei suddenly thought of a possibility and shivered all over.


    To her present state, she knows a lot about some things in ancient times. It was a time when the strong were born. There were many great people, the supreme of heaven and earth. Any one of them had been strong for tens of thousands of years, or even more than 100000 years ago, and oppressed an era. The green haired monkey told herself such a secret, which shocked her and made her suspicious ¡£


    "What? What should I do? How to tell it to the top... "


    Finally, Han Tiemei comes to the place where dengtian road collapses. Looking at the void and endless space, it looks like chaos, and the space is extremely chaotic. Even she can''t guarantee that she can find her way back, but she didn''t expect that Luotian collapses and breaks the dengtian road and jumps in.


    No one knows what Luotian wants to do, but now Han Tiemei is not worried about this, but how to tell it to the top. TIANYAO body is a strong character of the demon family, with infinite potential. It even fell into the hands of the divine body, and the divine body also ran away. I don''t know where to go.


    What''s more important is that the newly repaired road to the sky collapses again. It''s not good to say whether it will affect the space nodes above or below. Therefore, Han Tiemei is extremely worried. In a fury, all the nearby spaces are broken by her, which makes those strong people on the scene scared one by one. They are really afraid that this terrible woman will get angry They killed them all.


    "Master of cold pass, it''s not your fault that the climbing Road collapsed. Please..."


    There are young strong men who think they are romantic and brave enough to come over to comfort this beautiful woman.


    "Go away!"


    Han Tiemei drank coldly. The man immediately spat blood and flew out like a kite with broken string. He looked pale. He even didn''t dare to show his anger in his eyes. He quickly arched his hand and left.


    "Well, this man is really disrespectful and thinks that he is graceful and unrestrained. Now you can learn a lesson from this. Such a woman is also what you can approach?"


    Some strong people sneer in secret. Fortunately, the disaster has brought disaster. They look in awe at Han Tiemei, who is in a daze on the broken road to the sky. They retreat carefully, and then they are directly away from the land of right and wrong. Then all the remaining people quietly retreat and dare not stay in this land of right and wrong.


    "Damn it..."


    Han Tiemei stood on the road to the sky, looked at the broken incision, and shot out murderous eyes in her eyes. Finally, she said angrily that this matter was too big for her. Even just now she had the idea of killing all the strong men in the whole city of the seventy first pass. That was not good at all. This road to heaven was very important, and established a mysterious connection with it Keep an eye on it. Once it collapses, it will soon know.


    Standing there, hesitating for a long time, the beautiful woman wanted to jump into the empty space and let herself live and die, so as to escape punishment, but the woman still did not have the courage.


    "Everything is interfered by that monkey. Otherwise, this kind of thing will not happen. I believe there should be a verdict on it. I think it is better to make up for the mistake first..."


    Han Tiemei thought in her heart that when she paddled with her hands, her spiritual power fluctuated like the surging of mountains and seas, like a sky net covering the broken place. Although the spiritual power was far less solid than the road to the sky, it was also very strong. At present, there was only so much she could do. She wanted to find a way to repair it after she came to the sky.


    "Big brother, where is this? You want me to follow you all the time just to let me be with you... "


    In the endless void, Luotian and Xiaoling stand opposite each other. As soon as they jump in, they don''t know how long they have been running in the void. Until it is finally determined that no strong one is chasing them, they stop. At this moment, Xiaoling understands why Luotian must take himself, just waiting for the road to break up, so that he can take himself with him at any time.


    Luo Tianyi hunts, gently holding Xiaoling and nodding: "the heavenly demon body is very important, but I am confident that I can deal with it. However, there are too many strong people in the seventy first level. The elder brother must take you with him so that he can leave at any time. Otherwise, if you are left there alone, the elder brother will be uneasy..."


    "Big brother, it''s very kind of you, but how do you know that you can go back if you break the road to heaven. There is no direction here. How can you find the way back?" Small Ling contentedly leans in Luo Tian''s arms to ask softly, although is the Warcraft, but the feminine flavor is full.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. The emperor''s words seem to have something to do with it. I''ve carefully analyzed it. Breaking through the eighty first level is not necessarily the way out. It will be used by those terrible powerful people. Maybe that''s the real despair, but the road to heaven is an opportunity..."


    "So it is!" Xiao Ling nodded suddenly."It''s just a void here. It needs a good observation. The elder brother is very short of divine sense and spiritual power. Please protect the Dharma for elder brother..."


    Luo Tian looks a little dignified. He glances at the empty space here, then looks at Xiaoling, rubs her purple hair and says, and then a wave, a small star mecha appears in front of you and floats there. This is still from Chen Ying. It''s not too big. It''s spacious inside. It''s spare.


    "OK, big brother, don''t worry. Xiaoling will take good care of you..."


    Xiao Ling nodded solemnly. After all, there are dangers in such empty starry sky, such as space storm, space-time black hole, whirlpool of heaven and earth, and star sky beast. If you are careless, you will be lost.


    The two men went directly into the top class mecha. Luotian sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover. Xiaoling sat with him and was recovering. At the same time, he separated part of his divine consciousness to observe the situation outside and protect Luotian''s Dharma.


    This time, Luo Tian was hurt too much and his body was destroyed twice. His spiritual power was almost exhausted, and his consciousness of sea god was extremely consumed. He needed to recover and consider his next plan.


    Since the road to heaven has been broken, the battlefield of the strong can not go back. Now it is a desperate battle. We must find a way out in this empty air. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The pill in the ring was taken by Luotian as a meal, and he took it in a big gulp to supplement the spiritual power and divine consciousness in his body. Then Luotian began to enter the deep level of meditation


    The void is boundless and has no direction. In addition to the void, it is still empty. It doesn''t touch the sky and the ground. It''s extremely lonely. There are only metal aircrafts the size of a room floating there


    It''s been half a month since the seventy first pass of Luotian battle. The news of the two men''s war and the collapse of the road to heaven have already spread all over the battlefield of the strong. All the strong were shocked and felt incredible.


    We should know that the road to heaven at the seventy first level has just been repaired, but it has collapsed again. Many people are puzzled by the collapse of shenti Luotian and the road to heaven. Under the road, there is nothingness, which is extremely dangerous. Once separated from the existence of space plane, it is extremely difficult to return.


    "Lin Xi, are you sure you don''t really help that God? I tell you, if there is no evidence, I will not come here. I hope you can give a good account of your crime and strive for a lighter punishment. Otherwise, there will be one for you in the prison above! "


    The fifth pass city, dressed in black, a young man in red, sat on the top, looked at a gorgeous woman below, said indifferently. It was from the emissary who came here to deal with Lin Xi''s affairs after meeting Han Tiemei at the seventy first level. The strength was at the peak of the late days of Tianjing, which was equal to that of Lin Xi, but the power was great, not Lin Xi What can be offended.


    "I told you that Lin Xi never helped that God. Someone framed me on purpose. Please check it out!"


    Hearing the prison above, Lin Xi''s heart thumped. It was said that the prison above was extremely terrible. The body and the divine consciousness were separated. The divine consciousness was finally roasted by the fire of God''s separation. It made people live in hell every day. It seems that death is a blessing.


    However, Lin Xi refused to admit it. Once admitted, he might not enter the prison, but it is inevitable to be punished.


    "Well, my Lord, this is indeed a misunderstanding. We have never heard of vice Lord Lin helping the spirit and body. It must be a misunderstanding. Besides, vice Lord Lin has always been loyal to work for the above. Heaven and earth can learn from it."


    Standing there, he is a strong man in green. He is a green bull, and his demon power is surging. At the moment, he is careful to help Lin Xi out of the encirclement. He is no one else. He is the Lord of the fourth level city, the green demon king.


    "Hum, green demon king, you dare to make false confession for her. Be careful to share the same crime with her!"


    The emissary moved away from Lin Xi''s beautiful body, looked at the green devil, and cheered coldly in his eyes.


    "My subordinates dare not. What they say is true." Green devil said in a hurry, Luo Tian saved his vultures, sent vultures to kill Luo Tian and participated in the battle of the strong, so he also violated the rules. Now he and Lin Xi are on the same front. Once Lin Xi is stabbed out, Lin Xi is bound to take the matter out, and neither of them can get it.


    "OK, Lin Xi, let''s not say that you helped the spirit body for the time being. As the deputy leader of the fifth pass city, you ran to other Guan cities and killed all directions. How do you explain that?" The messenger said in a cold voice.


    "Report to the emissary, this is more than nothing. Someone must have planted the booty and framed it!" Lin Xi said in a hurry, a push four five six, will not admit at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Nothing? Hum, Lin Xi, you are so brave. Don''t you admit your guilt? "


    The envoy sent from above, staring at Lin Xi tightly, suddenly cried out. A strong breath rose from the sky and pressed against Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s heart moved and resisted this man''s breath. After all, they were in the same realm. Looking at the messenger, Lin Xi said in a deep voice, "my subordinates have no sin. What do you admit? Is the messenger trying to frame Lin Xi? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emissary was so angry that she didn''t expect that Lin Xi would dare to resist her own pressure and face herself without fear. She stepped down from the high seat and came to Lin Xi. Lin Xi leaned slightly and didn''t go to see the man. She was also a stubborn person. She would not admit her guilt unless she could provide evidence.


    "The main and deputy leaders of the strong battlefield are all from the above. Any one''s gain or loss is closely related to my emissary. Lin Xi, don''t forget that your life and death are in the hands of my emissary. I advise you..."


    The emissary stretched out Yuxi''s big hand and pinched Lin Xi''s chin to make Lin Xi submit, but Lin Xi''s head was swung away. He looked at the emissary coldly and burst out a strong sense of war all over his body: "ambassador, you have great power. This Lin Xi dare not fight with you, but please pay attention to the key points, otherwise don''t blame Lin Xi for offending! ¡±


    "you..."


    The emissary held out his hand in the air and looked at Lin Xi''s indifference. Lin Xi was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Unlike Han Tiemei, the beautiful woman, who was a spiritual saint, she was allowed to play with her. Of course, it was appropriate to stop. However, he did not expect that Lin Xi could not touch Lin Xi, which made him extremely angry ¡£


    If you want to add a crime, why not have no words? What''s more, he has a lot of evidence from Lin Xi. She is not only unconvinced, but also disobeys herself?


    "Well, emissary, please calm down. Vice Lord Lin has always been clean and has never had a partner in his life. He is not very good to men Please don''t be wise with her. Lin Xi, apologize to the emissary quickly! "


    There was an old man with white hair. He was embarrassed when he saw the scene. He was the master of the fifth pass city. He had no action. His strength was powerful. His realm was also the peak of the later period of Tianjing. It was said that he had entered the spiritual realm with half his feet, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Yes, what you said is that the emissary, please don''t have a common understanding with the vice Lord Lin. this fact is illusory..."


    The green demon king secretly blamed Lin Xi. He knew that Lin Xi must have angered the emissary. Even if Lin Xi was not guilty, he was guilty now. When he went back, he would be taken away by the people above, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the messenger interrupted the Qing demon king''s plea directly. He looked at Lin Xi with a cold look and took a deep breath: "Lin Xi, in fact, I wanted to let you go, but you don''t know how to promote it. I have to handle things impartially. Come on, arrest her! Those who dare to disobey will be killed! "


    "This..."


    For a moment, the king did not do anything. The green demon king and several nearby lords hesitated. The emissary ordered that they must fight against Lin Xi. Otherwise, it would be disobedience.


    "What? Do you want to defy it? " Exclaimed the messenger.


    "It''s natural that we can''t resist them openly, but we still ask the emissary to show us evidence. Otherwise, we will arrest people at will with your words, and it will inevitably make us the principal and deputy leaders of the pass feel cold. As long as the emissary takes out the iron evidence, we Lin Xi doesn''t need to start with a big hand and abolish the divine power, and let the emissary handle it!"


    Lin Xi heart a horizontal, don''t want to let everybody embarrassed, stare at this emissary cold drink way, since offend him, that offends, she already did not mind.


    She had heard about the seventy first level. When she heard that luotian had killed the TIANYAO body, broken the path to heaven, and jumped in, she also knew that now the other party had not caught Luo Tian, so Lin Xi was not afraid.


    "Well, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Lin Xi, what is this?"


    The emissary snorted coldly and waved his hand. Suddenly, in front of Lin Xi, there appeared a huge spiritual power screen, on which was the picture of her killing all directions in the 19th pass city. Even after being processed, anyone could see that the person who made the move was himself.


    "This..."


    There is no action for you. The green demon king and some chief and deputy leaders of the pass don''t know what to say. This is iron evidence. A deputy leader killed four sides. It''s a big crime. Once caught by the top, he will be put into the void prison. The body is separated from the divine sense. The divine consciousness is roasted by the fire of God''s separation every day. Life is not like death. The sentence is endless and full Suffering endlessly.


    At the moment, Lin Xi''s face was livid. She gently pursed her thin lips, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the picture above. Without saying a word, she was thinking of countermeasures very quickly in her heart. She knew that there would be such a day, but she did not expect to come so fast. She was always full of wisdom. She did not think of a good excuse to explain for a moment, even if she wanted to rely on it."Lin Xi, do you have any explanation? Don''t you do it yet? "


    The emissary drank a lot and finished dealing with Lin Xi''s affairs. He wanted to rush to the seventy first level. The strong man''s road to the sky collapsed, which shocked him. He had arranged for the woman of Han Tiemei to pay attention to some of them. However, he didn''t expect that one of the two strong bodies had fallen. The sky collapsed, and the God body Luotian jumped out of the endless void If you go to a place, I''m afraid you''ve already started. If you can''t find a way, you''ll cause trouble. He''s the messenger''s responsibility.


    "I..."


    Lin Xi opened her mouth and felt a little bitter in her heart.


    "That woman is not her. Please let the emissary know


    At this time, a voice came, a light column appeared, tearing the space, a king like man strode to come over, dragon and tiger steps, came to this messenger, arched his hand and said: "see the emissary, Lord!"


    "Chen ZuLong? What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your city? "


    It was Chen ZuLong. When the messenger saw the visitor, he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked faintly. Then he glanced at the spiritual power screen he had sacrificed and snorted: "you said that this woman is not her. The result is obvious. You even open your eyes and tell lies. Chen ZuLong, you are so brave. Do you want to openly cover up Lin Xi?"


    "I dare not, emissary. To tell you the truth, I don''t know where the emissary got this picture. It''s true that someone deliberately framed vice Lord Lin. some of my subordinates also recorded the scene of the current war with spiritual power near the battlefield. Please have a look!"


    Chen ZuLong took a look at Lin Xi. The fire in the deep of his eyes flashed by, and then he regained his calm. With a wave of his sleeve, another picture appeared. A woman who was similar to Lin Xi''s length appeared. She was killing all directions, and the method was extremely cruel. Although she was similar to Lin Xi, it was not Lin Xi!


    "Chen ZuLong This emissary must have spread the spiritual power picture on his hand, but now he comes to rescue himself. What the hell is going on? Is it because Luotian went to the 19th pass again last time? "


    Lin Xi looks at Chen ZuLong, who has always wanted to make his own ideas, but he did not like him, but this time to help, but also let her feel grateful.


    "You are not the one who explains it to me


    The emissary did not want to let Lin Xi go easily. He raised his eyes to Chen ZuLong, and his indifferent eyes looked at Chen ZuLong. It seemed that he wanted to see through Chen ZuLong''s inner world. However, Chen ZuLong had a deep mind. How could he be seen through.


    At the moment, Chen ZuLong chuckled: "emissary, this is a good explanation. Here is a set of methods to distinguish the truth and falsehood of spiritual power curtain. Adults will know when they try."


    Chen Zulong said, as like as two peas of a spirit, a force flew, the energy curtain of the envoy''s adult just now, and the energy was in operation, giving a powerful mental force. Lin Xi, who was killing the four sides, was turned into another woman. The woman was exactly the same as the woman in Chen Zulong''s picture.


    "Chen ZuLong, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to deceive me?"


    Seeing this, the emissary suddenly became angry and yelled at Chen ZuLong.


    "This Chen ZuLong is very mysterious, and his origin is also mysterious. I didn''t expect that this person still had this kind of means. It''s really powerful..."


    Seeing Chen ZuLong''s hand, the green devil and others murmured to themselves that everyone''s magic power was different from that of the masters in the same realm. Many masters of the pass kept a secret about Chen ZuLong, and almost no one knew his real origin, and they were even more curious about his technique.


    At the moment, Chen ZuLong gently bowed down: "emissary, please don''t be angry. This is a small secret method of his subordinates. He dare not cheat adults. The fact is that, his subordinates have restored the truth of the matter."


    "You..."


    The emissary was not happy in his heart. He wanted to subdue Lin Xi, even abolish her magic power and "torture" her. But now she can''t, and she is a little annoyed.


    "This Chen ZuLong, what a strange magic power..."


    Lin Xi was relieved. She didn''t know how Chen ZuLong did it. She even changed her appearance. She couldn''t even see the emissary.


    "My Lord, the road to the sky ahead is collapsing, and the strong people are floating in the battlefield. This is the big thing. I dare to guarantee my life that vice Lord Lin has been wronged. Please give me a justice, otherwise it will chill her heart." Chen ZuLong arch hand road.


    "Yes, your emissary, now that the repair of dengtian road is a big one, please give priority to major events. Since the matter of vice Lord Lin has been found out, or..."


    Jun Youwei comes forward to intercede for Lin Xi. After all, Lin Xi has just contradicted this emissary. He is afraid that he will hold a grudge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Chen ZuLong''s "restoration" of the truth of the truth, this messenger for a time into a dilemma, want to make Lin Xi''s crime, but can not find an excuse.


    Now, the collapse of the strong man''s road to heaven is a major event. He must rush to deal with it, and he needs the help of all the leaders. As for the matter of Lin Xi, he is arbitrary and asks him to apologize to Lin Xi. It is impossible, but he can''t just let it go. For a while, he is in a dilemma.


    Lin Xi naturally knows what to say at the moment. Since her accusation has been cleared, she doesn''t want this emissary to give herself a justice. She just wants to expose the matter as soon as possible.


    "Emissary, I''m worried about Lin Xi. On the way to the strong, some gangsters set up Lin Xi, but they didn''t expect it to reach the adults'' ears. Just now, Lin Xi offended a lot. Please forgive me. Now the strong Lu dengtian road collapses, and my subordinates are willing to come to help you and repair the road to heaven!"


    "Vice Lord Lin, my emissary was a bit arbitrary and wronged you. OK, all the major pass masters of Haoji went to" Lord Chen, thank you very much. "


    At the moment, Lin Xi looked at Chen ZuLong and said faintly that he had caused trouble to him, and he had come to pacify him, which added to the trouble in vain. What Lin Xi was grateful for was that he did not sink into the well.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, vice Lord Lin. this is what I should do. Please forgive me for coming here just now..."


    Chen ZuLong smiles at Lin Xi. In front of many powerful people, he can''t express anything to Lin Xi. Moreover, Lin Xi has already refused him, saying that there is no result.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, if you have something to do, please do it for me


    Chen Zuxi is very grateful to Chen Zuxi if he doesn''t get rid of the curtain, but he is not happy for Chen Zuxi.


    "Well, brother Jun, you''re welcome. I''m a strong man. The principal and Deputy Guan on the road should help each other. What a trifle matter..." Chen ZuLong took a look at Lin Xi, and then said with a faint smile that he was quite a king.


    "I''ve heard about Chen ZuLong and his affairs. His love is cruel. It seems that he is not a kind person. Is the rumor false..."


    One side of the green demon king looked at Chen ZuLong and muttered in his heart, but Chen ZuLong looked at him with a faint smile.


    In any case, Chen ZuLong helped a lot this time. If he really wanted to convict Lin Xi, the emissary would let them arrest Lin Xi. This is what he did not want to see. Moreover, he did not guarantee whether Lin Xi would have to bear the crime and make contributions and shake out his affairs when he was in danger.


    "Lord Chen happens to be going back, so please tell them to go to the seventy-first pass along the way. The collapse of the road to heaven is a big problem, and there must be no mistake. Otherwise, all the principal and deputy leaders of the pass will be implicated..."


    At the moment, Lin Xi said to Chen ZuLong.


    "Well, deputy chief Lin, brother Chen has come all the way. Why don''t you have a cup of Lingcha and have a rest before you leave..."


    Jun Wuwei feels sorry for Lin Xi''s coldness towards Chen ZuLong. After all, he is the master of this place. As the master of this place, he has helped a lot. He should have entertained him.


    "No, vice Lord Lin is right. It''s a big matter. Let''s get ready and start. Don''t affect the repair of the road to heaven..."


    Chen ZuLong seems to listen to Lin Xi''s words. He politely refuses Jun Wuwei''s invitation and nods to everyone. Finally, he takes a deep look at Lin Xi, tearing the space apart and disappearing in situ.


    "In this case, brother Jun, vice Lord Lin, we''re going to leave. We''ll go back and prepare for the journey immediately." Green demon king and other Guan also stood up, Qi Qi''s farewell, Jun Wuwei and Lin Xi nodded to send him off, and did not detain him.


    "This emissary is not a good thing. You have to be careful, deputy leader Lin. if the road is not broken, he will not give up with you. Alas, you are too impulsive. Fortunately, Chen ZuLong helped him. Otherwise, today''s things will be hard to do well..."


    After everyone had left, Jun Wuwei looked at Lin Xi and exclaimed, "Lin Xi, however, has been growing up with his own eyes. He is very clear about Lin Xi''s character. Since the emissary has come to investigate, it is not groundless. He believes that Lin Xi can do it. Recently, this woman is a bit out of her mind. She often looks at the strong man and ponders over it. He thinks of some things, absolutely with the spirit body Off.


    "Lord Guan, I''m..." Lin Xi knew that he couldn''t hide his own affairs from the old Guan Lord, and he stopped talking.


    The old master of the pass did nothing, but he waved his hand and did not let Lin Xi go on, "OK, you don''t have to say it. At present, you are safe, but you should be careful of the pass leader. After the repair of the ascending path is completed, he may be in trouble with you..."


    "Well, I''m afraid he won''t? I''m 60% sure I''ll kill him... " Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "My child, don''t be impulsive. If that happens, you will not only be unable to protect yourself, but also implicate the principal and deputy leaders of the powerful road. Have you forgotten that those people cleaned up the principal and Deputy Guan masters in those years? Those people will never allow such a thing to happen. Moreover, each of these messengers carries the soul secret method attached to them. Once they die, they will be known by the above immediately and can''t move... "Laoguan Lord Jun Wuwei said with a heavy heart.


    "Yes, I know. I''m sorry to have bothered you..." Lin Xi is just showing off his tongue and really can''t kill this person.


    "Well, you can prepare for it. We will set out immediately. You can also go there and have a look. The God body old man is really interested. Do you know why he wants to break the road to heaven and enter it? You should know that even the powerful people at the spirit Saint level dare not break in easily in the late days of the heaven realm. There is no direction for the heaven and earth, and the world is out of the world plane. Once they are lost, they will never come out... "


    "I I don''t know why he did it


    Thinking of Luotian, Linxi shook her head bitterly. She really didn''t understand the intention of Luotian.


    "Well, maybe the world is going to change!"


    Jun Wuwei sighed softly, shook his head, and then disappeared.


    "Luotian..."


    Lin Xi whispered to herself. Her eyes were filled with strong yearning and pain. This was the first man who made her feel. However, she left in such a hurry. She also hoped that one day, Luotian would return, and then they would But I didn''t expect Luotian to break the road to heaven and jump into the void space.


    "Big brother, how are you? Are you well


    After more than a month, Luotian finally opened his eyes in a cold mecha in the void space. The first thing he faced was the caring eyes of Xiaoling and his peerless face.


    "Wench, the elder brother is almost recovered. These days, I have carefully combed some of my feelings about the war, and I have gained a lot, especially the day demon body''s patrolling the sky and looking at the Tianhe River from afar..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good, big brother. What should we do next? In the more than one month since you closed down, there have been more than ten times of light, space and time. We don''t know where our mecha is. It seems that we have lost it, and there are some damages. We don''t know how to repair it..." Small Ling some worry said, outside a fog, no direction, no way out, endless.


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian''s face was dignified again. His figure shook and he came out of the mecha. Standing on top of the mecha, he frowned slightly. He should have understood the deep meaning of the Dihuang''s words, but it was not easy to find a way home.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to worry. Xiaoling believes you. As long as I can be with you, I''ll be willing to..."


    Xiaoling also came out of the mecha and stood side by side with Luotian. Looking at Luotian''s deeply locked eyebrows, Luo Tian turned to look at Xiaoling, sighed gently and patted her head. He didn''t expect that there were so many women and brothers in his life, and the purple Qilin was the last to accompany him.


    "Back to..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said suddenly.


    "Go back?" Xiaoling couldn''t help but stay in a daze and stare at the beautiful eyes: "big brother, you broke the road to heaven, those people will certainly not let you go. We go back, are not we trapped in the net?"


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly: "they will not return to the battlefield of the strong, but go to the vicinity of the dengtian road. If it is expected that those people will be repairing the dengtian Road, they will not know at all. We are still down there. I always feel that there is a mystery under the dengtian road..."


    "Well All right... " Xiaoling thought for a moment, nodded, and then two people into the mecha, according to the general vague impression, again toward the direction of the road to heaven.


    After a day''s flash, Luotian and Xiaoling finally come to the bottom of dengtian road. There are clouds and fog, and the road seems endless. Luotian and Xiaoling do not dare to approach, but take the mecha, pull Xiaoling, hide in the shallow space, and observe silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Under the road to heaven, there is a chaotic void space, where the air is extremely uneven, ups and downs, confused. Luotian and Xiaoling are hidden in the dark, waiting for a full ten days, but there is no movement.


    "Is your judgment wrong?"


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified. He talks to himself. His divine consciousness is completely released and he observes everything around him in secret.


    If that is the case, he can only take Xiaoling to find a way out in this void space. Not to mention finding the way back to the earth, it is good to survive here. To know that there is no plane in the space, it is extremely dangerous, and that kind of suffering will make people crazy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the eleventh day, Luotian and Xiaoling were shocked together. Under the road to the sky, the sound of energy fluctuation suddenly came. The sound was getting louder and louder. The air flow there fluctuated violently, like a huge bubble. It was slowly fluctuating, like boiling water. It seemed that something was pushing up from above.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian took back his divine consciousness and completely hid his breath and Xiao Ling''s breath. He couldn''t believe it and looked at all this. This is void space. There is no plane. If you want to travel for a long distance, the best way is to get through the space nodes.


    However, the empty space cannot be broken through according to the principle. The space needed by the so-called space transmission node must be extremely stable. However, the road to heaven is chaotic, fluctuating, and sometimes mixed with energy whirlpool. It is no doubt that breaking through the space node in such an environment will surely lead to death. Even if it is connected, it will not last long, and it will break down.


    "Big brother, is someone trying to get through the space nodes? I''ve heard that there is a kind of space node that can be opened in the ups and downs of space..."


    Xiaoling, after all, is the blood of ancient Warcraft, and knows a lot. At the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes looks at the bubble of energy, which is bigger and bigger. She can''t help but gather to Luo Tian''s side, biting his ear and saying with a few unthinkable voice.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''ve heard of that, but it needs a very clever technique, and it also needs another space node as the support. Otherwise, it will not succeed at all, and it will collapse long ago, unless there is a space node under the road to heaven..."


    "There have been spatial nodes for a long time..."


    At this point, Luo Tian''s expression couldn''t help but move. He thought of a possibility that this road to heaven is most likely to be broken, and it needs to be repaired frequently. Is it to cover up the space node below? If there is a space node, where does the space node come from and where will it be transmitted?


    Luo Tian''s eyes were hot all of a sudden. Since it was the emperor''s hint, it''s hard not to have something to do with the earth.


    "Big brother, the node seems to be connected, as if something is about to come out..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling suddenly whispered, a pair of eyes without blinking looked at there, the huge bubble more and more Chong, more and more bulging, the bubble is more and more thin, and even the outline of a huge object is revealed, those space bubbles began to stagnate, in the white light, seems to be preparing for the entrance.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a big bang, the huge bubble suddenly burst, a similar to the ancient ship general things suddenly appeared in the void air.


    The ancient ship looks small, with a sense of ancient vicissitudes. It looks strange. This reminds Luotian of the ghost ancient ship. Even Luotian secretly explores the ancient ship and finds no breath of life. However, Luotian believes that it is definitely not an ancient ghost ship. When they reach their level, they will not take any ghosts in mind. It is a low-level one Existence, the other party must be to cover up the existence of the breath.


    This ancient ship should also be a treasure. It is a space of its own. Luotian saw that several people came out of it. Each of them was in black armor. It was extremely cold and had a strong breath. It should be around the junior high school of Tianjing.


    These people came out and released their consciousness. They seemed to be observing something. In addition, they said something that Luo Tian couldn''t understand. They were a little impatient, and then they went back to the ancient ship.


    "Where are these people from? They say that they have discovered a unknown star region where life exists, but it is still in the exploration stage. This is a small team sent by the upper authorities, and the front-line one is equivalent to an experimental object. These people are not willing to... "


    After these people got into the ancient ship, Xiao Ling suddenly approached Luo Tian''s ear and said.


    "There is life in the realm of the unknown?" Luo Tian a Zheng, in the heart inexplicable one joy, looks to small Ling: "you this wench can hear what they say?"


    "Hum, what''s the difficulty? I''m an ancient Warcraft, and I know a little about almost any kind of language. But what some people say seems to have not been heard for a long time, and they are a bit unfamiliar. I can guarantee that what they say is not the words of those people on the road of the strong, nor from the Golden Moon land..."


    Xiaoling chongluotian rolled her eyes and snorted, and then she said to herself in doubt. She had an impression of this language in her memory, but it was too vague for Xiaoling to remember clearly."Big brother, they seem to be leaving here!"


    At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly said in a low voice, and suddenly awakened Luo Tian''s meditation. A fine light burst out in his eyes. Holding Xiaoling with one hand, he was in a daze, silent, and even didn''t cause a ripple of space. He went to the top of the ancient ship opposite.


    "Who, damn it, how can there be people in this void space? Is it related to the collapse of the road to heaven some time ago


    Although Luotian made no noise, he took Xiaoling to the outside of the boat, but he was still found by the people inside. The ship was obviously a treasure, with the function of automatic exploration. All of a sudden, his looks changed greatly and he drank loudly.


    But at this time, the ancient ship has begun to enter the space transmission node, and they can''t do it, because once they do, the space channel will break, and all of them will be exiled in the boundless void.


    Luotian and Xiaoling are standing on the ancient ship with great space pressure. They know that the other side dare not do it. Otherwise, the space passage will crack and they will be exiled.


    It''s just that in this space passage, the feeling is extremely bad, and the speed is extremely fast. All the white light is passing in front of you. If not for his and Ling''s physical bodies, they would have been torn to pieces.


    After all, the transmission capacity of this space channel is too terrible. It is more than ten times faster than those space transmission nodes in Jinyue continent. Although it is a temporary and unstable space transmission node, its function is incomparable.


    At the moment, among the temporary space transmission nodes, the ancient ship is plundering at a high speed, and the space channel behind it begins to break. First, the space node is fast, and the second is that the space here is not stable, so it can only be transmitted once.


    At this time, the powerful men in the boat were in a state of panic and dignified. Their spiritual power was extremely strong and they were talking about it one after another.


    "Who on earth is this person? What should we do? This operation is top secret, and few people know it. Is it because someone leaked our whereabouts?"


    "I don''t think so. Have you forgotten? Some time ago, the road to the sky broke down, and someone jumped down from it. If that''s right, it should be these two talents, right... " Someone''s eyes are very dignified.


    "Hum, two little strong men who broke through the barrier unexpectedly broke the road to heaven. Those people are more and more inactive. They can''t even repair an ancient road..." Some people roar, watching Luotian and Xiaoling above through a spirit object.


    "There are also strong people on the way to the pass. Don''t forget that after the eighty first level, the talents who can come to our place after training are the strong ones among the strong ones, but they are much better than us. Just because these two people broke the road to heaven, I still don''t believe it. It''s just the state in the early days of Tianjing. When the space transmission node hits, it will be..."


    There is a strong man in the middle of Tianjing. His breath is very strong. A pair of cold eyes seem to want to kill Luotian and Xiaoling with his eyes through the ancient ship. He hums coldly.


    "Yes, kill both of them. This plan can''t be known to outsiders." Another man also said coldly.


    "Leader Baiyue, actually we..." One of them wanted to talk but stopped.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to deal with it..." The man, who was called the leader of the worship of the moon, looked at the speaker and said coldly.


    "Yes..."


    The man nodded and then said in a low voice: "leader Baiyue, in fact, as you know, we were sent here to explore the way. The real experts didn''t move out at all. I always felt that we couldn''t get there at all. We were killed. It''s not like to capture these two people and let them serve us. When it''s critical, we can push them out Is it not killing two birds with one stone


    "Well?" The group leader of the worship of the moon looked at this man, and he bowed his head in a hurry.


    The group leader took a deep breath and sighed: "brother, I don''t understand what you said. Although I am the group leader, some of us have offended the existence above, so let''s go there to explore whether we can expand the space and enlarge the space plane. After all, there are more and more people there, and there are some lack of resources. This kind of distance is far away The interstellar voyage is really dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall


    "Your suggestion is not unreasonable. Our expedition this time is mortal, but after all, they are the strong ones in the early days of the sky. If one of them is not well controlled, it will damage our major affairs..."


    "Don''t worry about this month worship leader. Don''t you have the heart obsessed pill? If you swallow one of them, you won''t be afraid that they won''t obey. If you can''t kill them again... " The person who had suggested before couldn''t help sneering.


    "It makes sense. OK, let''s do it. As soon as we get out of this space transport node and arrive at the dead star, we''ll start..." This month''s visit to the moon was a deep blow.


    The space transmission nodes don''t know where to transmit. It seems endless. They don''t know how much. Luotian and Xiaoling only feel the pressure in front of them is getting smaller and smaller. The tearing force also decreases a lot. Even Luotian feels a fresh air.


    Luo Tian knows that it''s time to get out of the space transport node.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "Boom..."


    After a burst of energy tumbling, a passage in the void was opened, and something like an ancient ship came out of thin air. Suddenly, the light was bright and the fresh air came. The ancient ship passed through the space transmission node and reached a certain place.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the ancient ship came out, a terrible energy wave broke out in the whole ship, and the killing intention was to kill Luotian and Xiaoling above the ship.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, cold as ice. He didn''t even frown in the face of the bombardment. After too many wars, he killed too many strong masters, Tianxin, Overlord, and TIANYAO body. He defeated many strong masters. In the face of the same realm, or even a higher level than him, luotian had great experience in killing Yes.


    The battle skills were swallowed up and taken with one hand, and the world was suddenly changed. The wind and clouds were surging. All kinds of combat skills emerged in endlessly. They were absorbed and refined by Luotian, and became extremely terrifying. The two people who rushed first were directly slapped into blood mist by Luotian.


    "Bastard, who are you and what do you want to be?"


    The violence of Luotian shocked these people by killing and killing. They never dreamed that Luotian''s means were so terrible that they did not look like a strong man in the early days of Tianjing, and even more terrible than that in the middle of Tianjing.


    "What do you want to do? It seems a little too late to ask this question, but I am in a good mood today. I can give you a chance to tell me who you are and where you are going


    Luotian has white hair, which is casually draped on his shoulder, and his spiritual power twinkles like a banished immortal. After listening to Xiao Ling''s translation, he looks at these people lightly and says casually that there is only one strong person in the middle of Tianjing, and the rest are in the early days of Tianjing. Xiaoling can hold back two such figures, and Luotian is not afraid.


    "Hum, the strong in the early days of Tianjing can be regarded as a genius at most. Do you really think that killing both of us will master the whole situation?"


    The leader, also known as the leader of the worship of the moon, was tall, with a cold black armor. His whole body erupted with astonishing energy fluctuations. A pair of eyes burst out with a strong killing intention. When he grasped the empty hand, a black gun appeared in his hand and looked at Luo Tian''s cold words.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, just looked at him, and then looked at other humanity: "he is going to die, do you want to die? The last chance, who says who lives


    "Presumptuous! Kill him


    The leader of the moon worship group didn''t expect that he was just a dead man in Luotian''s eyes. He even only looked at himself. He was still bewitching his subordinates, making him angry. His amazing energy was surging. Behind him, there was a virtual image of ancient people worshiping the moon. The energy was overwhelming and the terror was incomparable. The black gun was more like an artifact of heaven and earth, which penetrated through time and space and killed Luotian, Through the place, the turbulence of space, produce dense black texture, some even directly rupture.


    As a strong man in the middle of Tianjing, he directly smashed the space. It has to be said that this person''s strength is still very strong, but in Luotian''s eyes, he gently shakes his head: "you are far away from the overlord and the heaven demon''s body. I''ll break it!"


    "What? Are you a god body Luo Tian? Is it you who broke the path to heaven? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the moon worshiper was shocked and cried out that although he was a man of that world, he had heard of the things happened on the battlefield of the strong, especially the fact that Luotian killed the overlord and the heavenly demon body had spread to that world.


    "So what?"


    Luotian drinks, and the universe behind him emerges and stands behind him. The stars are bright, the galaxies are dense, and the black holes are undulating. Luotian is playing a powerful phagocytic war technique. The black hole is running, and he takes pictures of him.


    "You..."


    The man''s face changed greatly, his face was cold, and once again he added powerful energy to meet him.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    This man''s black pole was interrupted by Luotian''s swallowing battle skill, and was broken into two pieces. He felt a pain in his consciousness, and suddenly he seemed to have lost a lot of things in the sea.


    It was the skill and experience of operating the black gun, which was absorbed by Luotian. At the same time, there was a strong collision between the heaven and soul regions of the two, just like Mars hitting the earth. The moon worship area of this man''s ancient ancestors was suddenly shattered, just like the picture.


    "Cough, cough, how can you be so fierce? No matter what, I am also the strong one in the same realm in the thirty-three world, you..."


    The man was backward, pale, and full of fright and anger. He wiped the blood of his mouth and looked at Luo Tian''s disbelief. He had the ambition to soar to the sky, but he offended the people above. Therefore, he was regarded as an experiment. He went to the star region to explore the starry sky. However, he didn''t expect to be defeated by the strong one who was inferior to him There is no suspense about losing.


    "Big brother..."


    Small Ling swept over and translated the man''s words to Luo Tian.


    "Thirty three worlds?" Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned.What does thirty-three stand for? Luo Tian knows better than anyone else. It is the supreme existence in myths and legends. It is said that the heaven has thirty-three weights, and the thirty-three heaven is the highest existence, which is much higher than the heavenly palace. There is a real great existence.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that his leader was defeated, the strong man in the early stage of the next few days burst out with powerful energy. He protected the moon worshipping in the middle and murmured something, which should mean to let him go quickly.


    "Thirty third world, as expected, the main and deputy leaders on the battlefield of the strong are under the control of the people there, and the strong ones who break into the last place will also be taken away and used by them."


    In the final analysis, the battlefield of the strong is just the fresh blood that people there absorb in order to strengthen themselves. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, people there will become stronger and stronger, while people in other places will become weaker and weaker.


    "It''s a bit troublesome for you to translate. I''ll do it myself..."


    Seeing that the strong men in the early days of these days were looking at themselves covetously, Luo Tian sighed gently, fixed his eyes on one person, and disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful, everyone. This man is fierce!"


    Seeing Luotian disappear in situ, Baiyue shouts out loud and warns everyone.


    "In fact, I''m dealing with you!"


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly appeared behind the moon worship, even a trace of energy fluctuations did not send out, a punch to worship the moon to kill.


    Fast, too fast, Luo Tian''s blow was fast and fierce, without any smoke and fire. Only when he was close to his body, he suddenly burst out.


    "Dare you


    this man''s hair is up and down, and all the spirits are risking. He did not expect Luotian to deal with his strong man first. He hurriedly turned around and took a shot. Then he wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Only this man overlooked the strike of Luo Tian. It almost contained all the essence of Luotian, and it was sneak attack. Could he resist it?


    "Click, click!"


    The palm of the man''s hand was directly broken, just like the dominoes. The bones of his arm and half of his body were broken. At last, he exploded violently. His flesh and blood were blurred and his appearance was terrible.


    "Boy, you are cruel!"


    This man didn''t expect that Luotian''s physical strength was so strong that he used secret method to heal his body. However, Luotian didn''t give him any more opportunities. With his powerful power of divine knowledge, he attacked the sea of knowledge of this man, and even to the cage of heaven and earth. He controlled this person to death. When he was dizzy, Luotian''s palm pressed on the man''s hand Under the head, forcibly absorbs the attractive sea knowledge memory.


    "Ah, asshole, I will not let you succeed in death, ah..."


    This month worship finally knew what Luotian wanted to do. He fought desperately and tried to blow himself up. However, Luotian didn''t give him a chance. Under his control, he couldn''t concentrate his mind at all. The energy in his body couldn''t move backward, and his whole body was shaking violently ¡£


    "Oh, no, don''t, spare me, let me go, ah, I can''t stand it..."


    Being forcibly robbed of memory is a painful and abnormal process. Even if it is powerful as worshipping the moon, it is not good for him to suffer. He starts from shouting and scolding, resisting, and finally turns into begging for mercy. The miserable voice makes people''s scalp numb and is not human like a beast.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent and merciless. His huge memory is full of his own knowledge of the sea. If he did not practice the skills of divine consciousness, his terrible memory would be enough to blow up his knowledge sea. After all, there are too many, including his life experience, opportunities, skills and so on.


    "Roar Let go of our team leader


    In the remaining few days, the strong men in the early days of the state only felt their legs tremble. They met many fierce characters. However, it was extremely rare for Luo Tian to rob other people''s memory, which made people so miserable, such as falling into hell.


    Apart from anything else, just listen to their leader''s voice like a wild animal, you can know how painful it is. You know, the leader of the moon worship group is a cold and abnormal man. He has fought in the battlefield in the world for thirty-three days, and his will is as firm as iron. He can''t stand it.


    "Who dares to come forward?"


    Xiao Ling drank and suddenly changed into a monster. She was full of purple Qi. Her huge body was in front of these people, and she didn''t let them interfere with Luotian.


    With Xiaoling''s strength, it''s not enough to deal with these people. However, they are scared by Luotian''s ferocity. In addition, Xiaoling''s voice scolds them. They stop and watch their team leader turn into a corpse. The corpse is complete, but it is lifeless.


    "I see In the thirty third world, if the strong are like clouds, the strongest ones at the lowest level there are all the realms of spirit. They are more than several times higher than those in the Golden Moon land. They are more than powerful


    Luo Tian threw away the corpse of worshiping the moon and stood with his hands, slowly digesting his memory and sighing gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Thirty three world, located at the highest point of the plane of the whole space, is the most advanced plane. Everything there is incomparably powerful. Once a person is born, he is a powerful psychic. Plants, mountains, rocks and air are extremely solid.


    In that place, the sky and the earth are not as good as dogs There are more spirit saints, spirit respect, spirit Emperor Even the legendary masters have, but those masters do not know what reason disappeared, and did not appear again.


    In addition, there are countless spiritual herbs, miraculous herbs, treasure houses It can be called God''s upper world


    Luo Tian''s mind came up with the divine memory of worshipping the moon. He picked out important information and discarded some useless things. He was more and more shocked. He didn''t think that the thirty-three world was so powerful that it would be too much for him to be an immortal.


    When Luotian was on the earth before, I heard that Tianfei talked about the golden moon continent, which was much more powerful than the earth. Now, compared with the thirty third world, the golden moon continent seems to be inferior to the earth. It is really one day higher. There are too many mysterious and powerful worlds in the vast universe. Compared with the earth, the golden moon continent is really nothing.


    However, their own realm is far from dominating in the golden moon continent, and it is even more impossible to have a foothold there. In the early days of Tianjing, there are so many powerful people in the thirty-three world. How powerful is it?


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, continued to select useful memories, quickly checked, and finally found out about the trip to the moon.


    It turns out that the worship of the moon is just a tiny person under a big force in the thirty-three world. This force is widely related. In the thirty-three world, it belongs to a big force. Even the battlefield of the strong is created by this force. It can be said that it has great ambition. An accident was due to the existence of life in the stars outside the territory.


    It''s just that the stars outside the territory are extremely dangerous. They put down the task layers and finally fall on these unfortunate ghosts. They are asked to take the front stage and use them as experimental objects to explore the ancient star road and find the existence of ground traces


    "I don''t know where the place where life exists that they have discovered..."


    Luo Tian continued to explore the huge memory of this worship of the moon with surprise and joy. Because he was also a low-level existence, he didn''t know much about it. There were a lot of things that were very vague. Luo Tian tried his best to search all the memories of this man and finally found an interstellar map hidden by him.


    "This is..."


    Luotian suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. At this moment, his heart leaped up and was extremely excited.


    On the interstellar map, it is very clear that it is a sea blue planet, surrounded by many planets in motion, one of which is extremely bright. Although Luotian has not specialized in celestial geography, he is very familiar with the operation of some stars outside the earth.


    It''s true that what the thirty third world discovered was the earth. It was really the earth. He dreamt back to his hometown.


    "Good, good, great, ha ha ha ha..."


    Luotian couldn''t help laughing, the voice was like thunder, deafening, although those strong people did not know what Luotian said, because they did not understand Luotian''s words.


    Just from Luo Tian''s joyful and laughing manner, we know that the things in the head of their worship group leader have a great effect on the terrible black robed man in front of him.


    "The leader of the moon worship group knows too many things. This person may have acquired all his memories. What can I do? The above attaches great importance to this exploration of the star field. Although he sent me and other low-level people as experimental objects, this secret can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, our family will surely die without a burial place..."


    Previously, he suggested that the leader of Baiyue capture Luotian and Xiaoling alive, and let him act as cannon fodder. Looking at Luotian''s wild laughter, he looked gloomy and uncertain. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. His body suddenly exploded, avoided Xiaoling, and killed Luo Tian. This was his most powerful and proud blow. This move, he did not know how many of the high in the same realm had been defeated Hands.


    But in front of Luotian, this man is the last to bloom his majestic posture, even a flash in the pan is not brilliant, was laughing and stopped a slap of Luo Tian was slapped into a blood mist, the look instantly became incomparable indifference.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiaoling is very angry. She didn''t expect that the other party should avoid him and attack Luotian. This makes her feel some dereliction of duty. She immediately gets angry and kills one of them. She steps across the void and ripples in the space.


    "My Lord, please spare my life. We are willing to be your servants..."


    The man dodged the attack of Ling, plopped, and knelt down directly in the void. He begged bitterly, but his eyes were unsteady.


    "My Lord, let us go. We are willing to be slaves and servants. In the thirty-three world, we are also people of status. One day, when adults can go to the thirty-three world, we are willing to lead the way..."


    Several other people also knelt down. The former persuading the man to worship the Moon said in a loud voice that he would take out the thirty-three world as a temptation. Of course, there was also a sense of coercion. That is to say, if you kill us, the thirty-three world will not let you go. It depends on the Lord to beat the dog, isn''t it?"I''ve given you a chance. I don''t need it now. Will Luotian let you return the letter?"


    Luo Tian absorbed the memory of the worship of the moon, and naturally knew the language of the thirty-three world. At the moment, he looked at these people indifferently and said faintly that these people were not good at stubbornness and useless to stay. Anyway, he already knew all the things.


    "Roar, brothers, come on together and kill him!"


    Hearing Luotian''s words, these people knew that it was useless to ask for mercy, and they exploded one after another, revealing their ferocious nature. One by one, they used their most powerful means of attack, such as heaven''s territory, powerful fighting skills, and heavy weapons. They killed Luotian with one single blow.


    "A group of mole ants deserve to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rings, and his body moves instantly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It has to be said that Luotian is in the same realm, and now it is extremely demonic. Killing this equivalent state is almost the same as killing a chicken. Besides, these people are just the people at the bottom of the world, and they are experimental objects. Therefore, their skills and combat skills are not so high, and they have no means to fight for it. For a moment, the sound of Ping Ping Ping Ping is constantly ringing in this space And burst into a cloud of blood.


    Everything quieted down.


    "Hello, big brother, keep it for me..."


    See Luo Tian a moment, kill these people, Xiaoling some discontented to listen to shout, she also want to take one or two people to practice.


    "Girl, this is not the time for you to practice. You will have a chance later..." Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling Road, then swayed and got into the ancient ship.


    After acquiring the memory of worshipping the moon, Luo Tian was very familiar with the ancient ship. He knew how to control and how to penetrate the space. However, he was a little depressed that he could not guarantee whether the ancient ship could reach there.


    However, the quality and speed of this ancient ship are much better than those made by Chen Ying, a mechanic from Jinyue mainland.


    "Big brother, what do you think this is?"


    It''s like a little zigzag on the starling. It''s like a zigzag boat.


    "Yes, this is exactly the route marked by the ship. What a terrible world 33 has found the earth, the ancient star of life..."


    Luo Tian looks at the light spots around him, looks dignified and whispers to himself, and finds his way home. In addition to surprise, Luotian also has deep worry.


    Once those people in the thirty third world know that something has happened in the middle of the way, they will send people to come. If the earth is watched by them, is it a blessing or a disaster? To know that the people on the earth are too weak, not to mention the thirty third world, that is, the golden moon continent, as long as the past is a strong one, it will be enough to destroy all life on earth.


    It''s terrible.


    "Big brother, anyway, we found the planet you mentioned. It seems that we are closer to the star map we saw from Chen Ying last time in the starry sky. Maybe we have a chance..." Small Ling temporarily put down the bottom of my heart worry, happy Chong Luotian said.


    "Yes, I finally found my way back..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, now no matter how, or first return to the earth again, after all, there is his concern, do not know how the earth''s own women and brothers.


    "Big brother, it seems that the emperor is not simple. How does he know that there is a mystery under the road to heaven? It seems that we are right to bet... " Xiao Ling thought of the emperor and said with admiration.


    "No, he doesn''t know. It''s elder brother gomont. By the way, the emperor also comes from the earth. It seems that he wants to go back, but he is very curious about the road to heaven. He doubts it, but he doesn''t dare to try it easily. He also takes me as an experimental object, but he doesn''t think that we really meet an ancient ship from the 33rd world , understand everything! "


    Luo Tian said with a cold smile.


    "So it seems that the emperor is not at ease." Xiao Ling listened to Luo Tian''s explanation and could not help saying the atmosphere.


    "I can''t say that. After all, this person reminded me, but he just wanted me to be the test object..." Luo Tian had a fair evaluation of the emperor.


    "Well, big brother, let''s go..." Some of Xiaoling can''t wait.


    "Let''s see where this is first..." Luo Tian came out of the ancient ship, which gave him time to look at everything here.


    The air here is extremely fresh, but what makes him a little strange is that there is no life, not even big trees and grass. All of them are bare mountains, and the color is yellow, just like the weathering of desert castles. I really don''t know where the fresh air comes from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Girl, don''t look for it. This is a dead star. There is no life. It has been deserted for a long time. It is said that it has suffered a catastrophe. It will take at least one million years to give birth to life."


    Seeing Xiaoling incarnated as purple Qilin, he soared into the sky, stepped on the clouds and looked around. Luotian searched for the memory of worshipping the moon. He was clear at a glance, and then said faintly.


    "Death Star? How can this be possible? There is a lot of aura here, and there is no breath of death... "


    Xiaoling came back, incarnated in human form, came to Luotian and asked in doubt. Luotian gently shook his head: "there are all kinds of things in the world. The more suitable for life, the less life there is. According to the memory of the moon worship, this ancient planet has existed for a long time and was destroyed by a catastrophe of heaven and earth, and all the vitality is destroyed, although the environment here is It''s not bad. It''s not too early. It''s deserted. It''s sandstorm. But it takes a long time to give birth to life... "


    Luo Tian thought that in ancient times on earth, it was also a suitable existence for life. However, the birth of life was too difficult. First, there must be water and air, and then single celled fungi, and then insects, reptiles, flying creatures and so on could be born. However, the evolution of human beings was more difficult.


    "So big brother, it''s just the two of us on such a big planet?"


    Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes flow, relying on Luotian, looking at the ups and downs of the front like the weathered sand dune Castle general existence, boundless, secluded said, tone a little ambiguous.


    "Well, it should be..." Feeling the restless body of Xiaoling, Luo Tian reaches out to rub the purple hair of this small Ling and says softly.


    "Big brother, if we give up everything, life here is also very good, only the two of us, then..."


    Small Ling a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes blinking at Luo Tian, some eager to say.


    Xiaoling is a Warcraft, and also a descendant of the ancient god beast. She has got rid of the magic nature of Warcraft too early. She has all the feelings and breath of human beings. No one knows that she is a Warcraft. Now she is a woman.


    It is women who have a kind of inner potential possessive desire, so the girl also wants to be alone with Luo Tian and live a life of fighting. Xiaoling wants to live a peaceful life.


    "Girl


    Luotian and Xiaoling''s offspring are beyond his imagination. In fact, when Luotian and Xiaoling are in such a state, they can arbitrarily improve their body structure, but they don''t worry that their offspring will produce something else.


    But when I think of myself and a Warcraft Let Luo Tian think about all feel a little abnormal alternative, but this girl is also this pull.


    "You know, big brother has many women and many brothers. They are worried about him. If he wants to live a quiet life, why should he risk life and death to break the road to heaven and come here? Do you understand what big brother means


    Luo Tian didn''t gossip about their descendants, but jumped over and solemnly explained.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, I''m joking with you. You have many women, but you attach great importance to love. I''ve known for a long time that Xiaoling can follow you. Without you, Xiaoling would have died earlier..."


    Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian affectionately and said earnestly.


    Luo Tian held Xiaoling''s big hand tightly and wryly, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "although you are a Warcraft, but there is no difference between you and human beings, and you are more emotional than most human beings. It''s out of the ordinary to talk to big brother now. You know, big brother just came to Jinyue land, but you saved the big brother. Without you, there would be no big brother Everything is coming... "


    "Big brother, I..."


    Being held tightly by Luotian, feeling the breath of Luotian, Xiaoling''s eyes become more and more hazy and watery. There is a kind of deep feeling that can''t be expressed in it.


    Finding the way home, Luo Tian''s mood is also very good, although there are many things in his heart to worry about, but finally will be about to finish his own one.


    ¡­¡­


    "The golden moon catastrophe is coming, ice girl, Tianfei and Luoying are still there. Up to now, I haven''t entered the divine court, and I haven''t seen my mother. I don''t know whether she''s living well. Listening to Yin Tianci, she''s not going well, but I''m going to go home."


    "There are still things on the way to the strong, and there is no complete solution. That Lin Xi doesn''t know whether those people in the thirty-three world will embarrass him. Gutan has never met this person. This is a potential extremely terrifying opponent. The more strong bodies he devours, the more terrifying he will be. According to my guess, the strength of this person should not be weaker than that of the heavenly demon..."


    Luo Tian sighs softly, and doesn''t hide it from Xiaoling, saying his worries in his heart.


    "Big brother, don''t think so much about it. Didn''t you say before that you will lose something if you gain something. You can talk about it step by step. Things about the Golden Moon land and the battlefield of the strong can be said in the future. However, things on earth can''t be delayed. After all, people''s lives there are too short."


    "Only a few decades, I really can''t imagine, a person''s life is only a few decades, what can be done, in addition, big brother, this time you used the secret method, lost too much Shou yuan, don''t think too much, otherwise there will be demons, it will be difficult to promote..."Xiaoling lies there, gently holding Luotian''s body, fingers gently winding Luotian''s white hair, which is quiet and comforting him.


    "Life for decades is really short, but we can do a lot of things. OK, let''s go. We can''t stay here any more. Let''s go as soon as possible..."


    Luo Tian patted Xiao Ling''s head, then stood up and went toward the ancient ship.


    Xiaoling looked at Luotian with some dissatisfaction, mumbled, and then moved her mind. A purple dress appeared on her body and followed Luotian into the ancient ship.


    "According to the memory of worshipping the moon, there is still a space node on this dead planet, which is left from the ancient times, and should still be used. Let''s go now, borrow the space node there and open a channel again..."


    "Well, big brother, I''ll operate, hey..."


    Xiaoling excitedly crowded over, Luotian has already passed on the memory of the ancient ship to Xiaoling, so this girl knows the ancient ship very well.


    "Well, you have to be careful. This is our last resort..." Luo Tian some worry small Ling, solemn arrangement of the girl, do not want her rash.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go..." Xiao Ling giggled, her little hand gently pressed on a white ball, and injected her own divine consciousness. Suddenly, the ancient ship rose slowly, turned into a light and disappeared in place.


    This ancient ship is worthy of being from the thirty-three worlds. Its quality, performance and defense are much stronger than the best mecha of the mechanical family. I don''t know what metal it is made of, and it is not much weaker than its own chaotic Tianluo crystal.


    "Big brother, it''s fun. It''s much better than flying..."


    With the rise of xiaolingkai, the ancient ship circled the small planet for two times. She was so excited that she danced.


    "Girl, don''t play. The energy source of this boat seems to be limited. Find that space entrance as soon as possible..."


    Luo Tian wandered around in an ancient ship. Although the ship looks small in appearance, there is still some space inside. There are all kinds of life settings inside. Luo Tian finds the inner warehouse of the ship and checks the power of the ship. He looks dignified.


    These are bottles of black oil like things. The energy emitted is used to supply the power of the ancient ship. Although it is very slow, Luo Tian roughly estimates that it is still difficult to get to the earth by this ancient ship. In addition, he should ignore all the dangers encountered in the way: space-time storm, black hole, star turbulence, StarCraft, etc.


    "I see, big brother..."


    Xiaoling has long found that the space transmission node emitting weak white light, so no longer play, facing the space node on the rush in.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the ancient ship rushed into the space node, Luotian slapped hard at the space node, and suddenly the energy overflowed, and the space transmission node position broke. At the same time, the ancient ship accelerated fiercely with the help of Luotian''s reverse thrust, which was equivalent to a big bag. Luotian destroyed the bag mouth, making everything here calm, and there was no more space transmission Send node.


    "Big brother, you destroyed the teleport node? Don''t you want to go back? Ice girl, Tianfei, what do they do Xiaoling was shocked.


    Luo Tian gave a wry smile: "I can''t care so much now. Once people in the thirty third world know that those people have been killed, they will send someone over. No matter what, the earth must not be violated. Otherwise, it would be a great disaster. The whole earth is not immune, and we can not protect it. As for the matter of returning in the future Let''s talk about it... "


    Luo Tian''s words, full of endless bitterness, this may be the only transfer station to and from the earth, but it was destroyed by his own hands. If it is said that it is impossible to say that it is not heartache, it is tantamount to saying that he has cut his own way back. To have this move, Luotian''s heart has made great determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Luo Tian broke her way, which made Xiaoling feel very heavy. She knew what Luotian worried about. With her strength, Luotian could be regarded as invincible in the same realm, but there were still too many more powerful than him. There were a lot of terrors in the golden moon continent alone. There were some terrible races that should not be underestimated, let alone the thirty-three world in the legend.


    We should know that there is the existence of the strong in the sky like dogs everywhere. The powerful dare not imagine. It is impossible to imagine that those people can really reach the earth. As Luo Tian said, people on the earth almost do not practice, or there is no condition for cultivation. Any strong person can easily destroy the earth and turn the earth into a dead star, even if it is shaken When the earth moves, there will be a big collision between the stars, which will become fragments and the plane will break.


    However, the price Luotian paid was too high. He broke his back. Although the road ahead was promising, it was too far away. It was not a matter of certainty. Therefore, Xiaoling was a little uneasy.


    "Girl, don''t worry, big brother can take you to the past, also have confidence to bring you back," looked to small Ling that some sad look, Luo Tian soft voice comfort way.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling believes you. Now you are in a dilemma, aren''t you? On both sides, alas Xiao Ling shook her head and sighed, Luo Tian was speechless.


    At the beginning, he came to Jinyue continent as a psychic kid. Now he is more confident that he can return to Jinyue continent. Even if the time is longer, it doesn''t matter. After all, Jinyue has a lot of life, and it will take three or five hundred years, but the earth can''t do it. So Luotian is extremely wise to choose to return to the land first Besides, that''s what he always wanted.


    "I''ve been away from the earth for more than three years. I don''t know what''s going on there. Sister Rong, swallow, little fox, and the East You wait for me. I''ll be back soon... "


    Luo Tian was very excited when he thought of the earth. In his state of mind, according to the truth, any temptation would not be so unstable. However, when he thought of the earth, Luo Tian''s mood was out of control.


    For a long time, he missed everything there. In Jinyue continent, he was chased and killed everywhere. He did not know how many times he was in danger. He tried his best to improve his strength. As long as he had any chance to return to the earth, he would not let go. Now he finally set foot on the way back, which made him not excited.


    Lying on a soft bed, Luotian put his hands on his head, and his white hair fell down at random. His mind was flying back to the earth


    In the void space, the ancient ship passes by at a high speed, opening a channel, like an earthworm crawling in the soil. In the space, there is no shadow of the ancient ship, because now the ancient ship in the void, with one space transmission node as the guide, opens the channel to another transmission node.


    The space passage has been blocked for a long time, so it needs to be reopened.


    The stars are moving, the galaxy is dense, and the Milky way is twinkling. In this cold, deep and dark interstellar space, no one knows that a man is trying his best to return home and see his wife, brother and relatives


    The sun and the moon have been reincarnated for several years. In this empty space, there is a blue planet, full of a strong vitality. The planet with life exists. As far away as possible, there are many planets that are slowly moving, forming the law of heaven and earth.


    A bright star, in the cold starry sky, exudes cold light.


    Apocalypse, yes, is the brightest star you can see when you stand on the earth.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar..."


    "Spell it


    At the moment, on the earth, within the territory of a certain country, there is continuous fighting and killing. A woman in red takes a long drink in the sky. Her eyes are very cold. She takes many experts and is fighting with others. The war situation is particularly tragic. Many people fall in the pool of blood.


    These people have many characters in Chinese costumes. Some of them have their arms cut off, some have their chests bleeding, and some have their heads cut off


    It''s like hell on earth. It''s miserable, but none of them retreats. They are still fighting. They want to fight the last drop of blood, and die on the way of charging. They fight for themselves and the motherland.


    "Oriental invincible, you Chinese can''t, admit defeat can leave you a whole corpse, kneel down to recognize me, I can spare your life, don''t be stubborn, since three years ago, after that Luotian died, who else in China can stop the pace of my Western saints?"


    The other party led by a tall, white skin, blue eyes, yellow hair, holding a sharp long knife in his hand, the tip of the knife dripping blood, stabbing a Chinese disciple''s chest, kicking him away, fiercely looking at the woman in red, laughing in poor Chinese.


    Yes, the woman in red is the Oriental invincible. She is dressed in red and wears a long black lace up hat. She is very beautiful. She is domineering and has a feminine and neutral beauty.


    "Luotian..."


    At the moment, Dongfang invincible heard Luo Tian''s name, and her cold eyes showed a trace of spirit and sadness. It was the name buried in her heart for more than three years. Over the past three years, she did not dare to think about it, nor dare to mention it. It was the eternal pain in her heart.The East invincible has never believed that Luo Tian will die and yearns for him to come back. However, after one year, two years, three years, and three years, there is still no news. Her heart is as gray as death, but for the sake of China, she has to fight on.


    According to her mind, she has long been hidden in the mountains and forests, and never cares about the world. However, it is Luotian''s ambition to protect China. She can''t let him down. In the past three years, her strength has increased, and has reached the stage of transformation, but it is also the middle stage of her transformation. She has united the forces of various underground parties in China, and has really cooperated with the country, the old headquarters of the original paradise, the underground alliance, the dragon soul, the defense, etc Etc.


    They even absorbed the influence of some big families, such as the Xie family in Dongchang, the Xie family in West China, and the Wang family in East China. They sent out the elite forces of the family and joined the banner of the invincible to serve the country.


    "Even if we fight the last soldier in China, we will never retreat. Those who block me will die!"


    The East invincible looked up to the sky and drank for a long time. His voice was solemn and stirring, and his red figure rushed to the other party.


    In this moment, the Oriental invincible''s mind came up with the little bit of getting along with Luotian, that masculine face, that bad smile, that for the country, for brothers, for women, means crisp means, as well as two people together sweet, fall into the beautiful scene after the end.


    There, she really knew the man and gave his body to him


    "Luotian, maybe today is my last fight for you, dead? Oh, it''s not a kind of relief. You must be very lonely there. Don''t worry, I will accompany you and accompany you well... "


    Fast red figure, a pair of beautiful eyes, a little vicissitudes, overflow two drops of crystal clear tears.


    "Hum, the enemy who has come here dares to go deep into our heavy troops. Today you will have no return."


    Seeing the East invincible rushing forward, the foreign devil grinned grimly, moved his blade back, stamped his big foot, and rose into the air. Facing the East invincible, he cut and killed him, and his powerful real power filled all directions.


    This man is an expert. Recently, the West set up a victory cult and recruited a large number of people. It is said that behind them are the holy angels, and there are also the shadow of headless knights. The East invincible brought people here to rescue some of the elite of China captured by them. However, they did not expect to fall into the ambush of the other side, which triggered a bloody war, There is no hope of breaking through.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Oriental invincible is not weak, but also angry. The potential is aroused. With a finger of a slender finger and a lethal flying needle, it is like electricity. At the same time, Nianhua''s hand is used to fly up and down. The action is soft and domineering. He kills all the masters of the other party in the road. Finally, he and he confront each other, and they have a fierce collision.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you."


    The other side drank, and a bloody knife danced extremely fast. His real strength was incomparably powerful. He knocked down all the flying needles of the East, and the twisting hands were scattered by the blade of this man. After all, the strength of the other party was even stronger than her, and the realm was higher than her. It was a heaven like existence in the same realm.


    This man''s name is Orlando. He is a master among the masters of Western saints. In the past three years, he has killed many strong Chinese.


    "Yin Yang life and death fist!"


    Finally, the East invincible clenched her teeth and played the Shengyang life and death fist given by Luotian. At the beginning, the East invincible only understood some, but did not understand it. After three years of fighting, she really understood the meaning of life and death. She had a strong fighting power. When she hit the fist, the Yin and Yang of life and death were separated, and the fist meaning was incomparable.


    "This set of boxing is good, but it''s a pity that you are weak in masculinity and more flexible in Yin. It''s not suitable for you. Break it for me!"


    The man drank heavily and focused on the body of the knife. Like a machine, he pushed it to the East invincible, breaking the life and death fist of the East invincible.


    "Well!"


    East invincible issued a dull hum, body shape flying, in the air scattered blood spots, like peach blossoms.


    "Asia the invincible, what else do you have? To tell you the truth, your strength is good, but you are definitely not my opponent. What''s more, you can''t flatter me with your military tactics. If you do a little trick, you''ll be caught. It''s naive. Ha ha ha ha. "


    This man wounded the Asia invincible all of a sudden, looking at a few Chinese people in desperate to kill, but soon will also be defeated, victory, can not help but laugh.


    "Western animals, one day, big brother will come back, you will be broken to pieces, let you blood debt blood, China can not be deceived!"


    A man is full of blood and spits blood from his mouth. He is very angry and drinks at the moment. He is no other than a general of the Chinese dragon soul organization Sima Rui, this time also followed the East invincible.


    "Your elder brother has already turned into dead bones. The grass on his grave is one meter high. It''s fantastic to expect him to help you." Sima Rui and the fight is also an expert, a knife into his chest.


    "Gu, Gu, big brother He will come back. He it will be! China Do not deceive


    Snow Wolf hands tightly grasp each other''s long knife, staring at each other''s long knife, mouth big mouth of blood spurting, vitality slowly disappear, body straight standing there, dead, but body shape does not fall, a pair of eyes staring at each other, extremely solemn and stirring.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Sima Rui!"


    Seeing that Sima Rui was also killed by others, Dongfang invincible''s eyes turned red and gave out a tearing roar. Sima Rui was a man of dragon spirit and also a good brother of Luotian. He followed Luo Tian from life to death and made a lot of military achievements. This time, he didn''t expect to die in a foreign country.


    In the past three years, too many brothers of dragon soul have died, which is heartbreaking. Most of the blade of the state has been damaged. Not only the dragon soul, but also the underground alliance, the defenders and some good players of various local forces have been killed.


    Since Luotian left the earth, the Asia invincible has been supporting people hard. Now, she is also a little tired, tired, tired, and more frustrated. She was originally a self-centered woman. For Luotian, she stood in the position of national justice, only to look at the past brothers and sisters, one by one in front of their own death, let East Fang Bubai was deeply grieved.


    Luo Tian once laughed at the Oriental invincible, saying that she could be an owl hero, but she could not be a commander-in-chief. She could not lead a good soldier or fight a good battle. This was similar to Jin Linglong of dragon spirit. However, Jin Linglong had received too much advice from Luo Tian. Generally speaking, that woman had the potential to be a commander.


    Sima Rui died, died in battle, and did not fall down, especially the last cry out of the slogan let heaven and earth pathetic: China can not be deceived!


    Regardless of the military strength, the East invincible is the most powerful force in China. In small-scale battles, they are the middle vertical strength and the mysterious killer mace, but now they are losing.


    "Kill! The last drop of blood. "


    In addition to the Oriental invincible, there were several brothers who did not fall down. They were covered in blood. Their bodies were shaking. Seeing Sima Rui''s death so tragic, they inspired their final potential of life. Shaking and ferocious, they rushed past.


    "I will help you


    This Orlando''s cruel smile, body like streamer, knife light cold, like a gust of wind, the brothers suddenly like straw, finally stagger down, staring at the unwilling eyes, die, the battlefield is a depression, the body, limb, gun, shell, weapon


    "Kill!"


    The East invincible has a pair of beautiful eyes to stare at the bleeding. She is extremely fierce. She rises from the sky and attacks this person with her most ferocious attack. This time, none of her subordinates has survived and she has been injured. Therefore, the East invincible is extremely sad. She is not ready to go back alive, and she has no face to go back.


    At the beginning, he was determined to take people to a foreign country to save people, but the domestic high-level officials did not approve of it. Even Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, tried to stop her. However, the Oriental invincible was determined to go. As a soul figure of war power, she committed danger with her own body, which is a taboo.


    As expected, the Asian invincible was ambushed, in trouble, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Asia is invincible! Do you really think you''ll never be defeated? Die for me


    This Orlando sneered. His body was like a strong wind. His Sabre technique was mysterious and his pace was a little strange. He fought with the invincible again.


    "Stab!"


    "Pooh


    Orlando a knife through the chest of the East invincible, and the embroidery needle of the East invincible also stabbed one eye of Orlando.


    "Oh, stinky woman, I want you dead!"


    Obviously, Orlando was infuriated by the Asian invincible''s desperate play. The needle went straight into his eyes, which damaged his eyes. He was like an angry lion and slapped down the head of the invincible.


    "Luotian, we will meet soon..."


    The East invincible felt cold and bleeding, and her vitality began to disappear. In the face of Orlando''s killing hand, she had no strength to avoid and could not escape. She closed her beautiful eyes gently and waited for the moment when death came.


    "You dare to hurt her! Bang


    A loud roar followed by a gunshot. A bullet came from nowhere and suddenly penetrated Orlando''s palm. The man''s body shook and staggered back.


    Several figures rushed like electricity, and there were also several men in field clothes, dressed in charge, and rushed desperately. They were the elite of the dragon soul. Among these people, one of them was very powerful, and a pair of meat wings spread out like a huge bat. They flew over, picked up the East invincible, and left without saying a word.


    This is the black angel!


    "Rut, quick track, don''t love war!"


    A man dressed in camouflage, with a submachine gun in his hand, was shooting and drinking at the same time. He was not other than Nangong Zheng, the dragon soul.


    The bullets are not easy to use for those masters. They are very fast and close to each other, killing the elite who rush to the top two dragon spirits.


    "Brush!" With the sound of a warrior''s knife, it fell into the oblique stab.


    "And the ninja of the island!"


    Nangong Zheng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to resist. He rolled and pulled out his dagger to block the attack. However, the sharp samurai sword still cut his shoulder and half of his shoulder fell down."Nangong Zheng!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Don''t mind me, you go."


    Nangong was sweating and sneering. Seeing that many people were going to cross over to kill and take away the invincible, Nangong''s eyes burst out with cold eyes. He pulled several high explosive grenades from his body with one hand and threw them out, temporarily stopping the attack of those people.


    "It''s time for Nangong to sacrifice his life for thousands of days and one day for military use. The East can''t die if anyone dies."


    Nangong is drinking, pull a fuse in his arms and rush to the past.


    "No, this man has a bomb. Quick track." Those experts have not yet reached the point where they can ignore the bomb. When they see Nangong coming, they are shocked. They didn''t expect this person to be so crazy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nangong Zheng''s body is not sure how many bombs are wrapped up. This kind of bomb is extremely powerful. In the sound of earth shaking explosion, the flames soar into the sky. The body shape of the charge disappears and becomes eternal


    "No, nangongzheng!"


    Seeing this solemn and stirring scene, zhe Li''s people cried out with grief, but they didn''t stop. They knew that Nangong was paving the way for everyone with his own life. Once stopped, no one could go.


    "Angel war!"


    On the grass in the distance, there is a helicopter. The black angel gives the invincible to the people. He turns back to the nearest person who pursues him and plays his famous stunt. The angel''s war, the waving place of palm power, branches and leaves of grass all turn into sharp weapons to attack, and kill those people crazily.


    "Black angel, come up!"


    The plane was buzzing, it had taken off, and someone was shouting.


    "Coming!"


    Black Angel promised, a pair of wings spread out, fly up about dozens of feet high, into the plane, buzzing, the plane no longer stay, very fast away.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be run away by her. If she doesn''t get rid of her, there will be endless troubles."


    That Orlando, covering an eye, the other hand bleeding, looking at the far away aircraft, can not help but say, extremely unwilling.


    "How are you, master? We must hold on. Come on, swallow it quickly. This is a pill specially practiced by the king of medicine. It is of great benefit to the recovery of true strength and injury! "


    As a plane envoy, the Oriental invincible had a knife in his chest, but he did not dare to pull it out at the moment. At the moment, the Oriental invincible was full of air and his face was like gold paper. The black angel knelt there, crushed a pill and put it into his mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and the general warm current flowed through Dongfang invincible''s whole body, which made her conscious slightly. She slowly glanced at the people: "Why are you here, and you black angel, don''t you let you sit in the capital?"


    "Dongfang, Auntie Suping doesn''t trust you. She sends us to meet you. Black brother insists on following you..." An elite dragon soul explained softly.


    "Su Ping! Oh, this woman is not only young in appearance, but also very intelligent. In fact, she is the real leader of Qun Lun Referring to Su Ping, the Oriental invincible couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Master, don''t talk. Your health matters. As long as you are here, we can start all over again." Black Angel sad said, this black thin monster, looking at the East invincible mood is extremely low.


    "Well, black angel, I have nothing to do. I didn''t expect you to follow me. If I die, the master-slave contract between us will be released, and you will be free. Don''t you want to restore freedom?"


    Looking at the weak breath of the Oriental invincible, the black angel couldn''t help shaking his head: "master, in fact, our master-slave contract of life and death has long been resolved, but I have never told you. In recent years in China, I really regard this place as home..."


    "Oh? Did you automatically terminate the contract of life and death? "


    The Oriental invincible moved his mind and felt that the contract was still there. It seemed that as long as one thought could still control the life and death of the black angel, Luo Tian gave the black angel and the king of beasts to the East invincible when he was about to leave. He recognized her as the master and let these two people help to accomplish the great things.


    "Master, you don''t have to try. The environment on the earth has changed. In fact, my strength has reached the realm of divinity, but I have been suppressed all the time, and I have been unable to extricate myself. Although your life and death contract has not been automatically eliminated, it has no effect on me. I only have not told you that I am afraid you are worried."


    The black angel looked at the Oriental invincible with a bitter smile and said that his black and thin face and two wisps of moustaches looked like a ground mouse, and they were all up and down.


    "So it is. In this case, black angel, you don''t have to recognize me as the Lord. You saved me this time, and you are the master again. You should be worthy of the elder." The East invincible said weakly.


    "I dare not!" The black angel was terrified.


    "Well, black brother, since elder sister Dongfang has said so, let''s not let her speak any more." Said an elite dragon soul.


    "Well, well." The black angel couldn''t help but take a look at this person, and then gently nodded.Black brother, is a lot of people to the black angel''s address, he has been used to, feel very kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    China, the capital, the Shangguan family, have become the strongholds of some powerful people.


    Shangguan family, one of the top families in the capital city, was highly valued by the state because of the relationship between Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan. Two years ago, shangguanhong died of illness. His wife Suping and daughter Shangguan Feiyan shouldered the heavy responsibilities. Powerful people from all sides often went in and out of this place, including underground alliance people, dragon soul, defense, jade face fox, shuiyuemen and Dongchang people.


    "Be on full alert, level 1 protection. We must escort the east to China!"


    In a quiet courtyard under the moonlight, in the room, a tall old man looks dignified and arranges everything with a loud phone. This old man is no other than the direct leader of blue sky and dragon spirit.


    "How about it? Where have they arrived? Do we have to pick them up? "


    Beside blue sky Xiang stands a woman with a straight figure, a blue and white porcelain dress, and a delicate gun behind her. It is Jin Linglong, the leader of dragon soul''s current strength. At the moment, Jin Linglong has a dignified look and asks about Lantian Xiang''s concern.


    Blue sky Xiang put down the phone, sat down powerlessly, picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table, tore it open, pulled out a cigarette, put it on his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and emitted a thick smoke.


    Blue sky Xiang doesn''t smoke easily. He only smokes when he meets something very important. However, since three years ago, he has been addicted to smoking, and he smokes heavily and is in poor health.


    At the moment, the blue sky Xiang gently shook his head, hoarse said: "no, I have sent a national elite a reorganization division in the past, there will be no problem, you can rest assured."


    Blue sky Xiang is a little weak, and he gang and he are quite different on the phone. In the past three years, Lantian Xiang is very old, and his back is also a little hunched. The old man who has done his best for the country has gone down the hill. He should be enjoying his old age, but now he is still carrying a heavy burden and taking charge of important tasks.


    "An editor? In this way, it will cause misunderstanding if it is difficult to cross the border, in case... "


    Jin Linglong is no longer that impulsive woman, mature a lot, listen to blue sky Xiang''s words, can''t help gently frown way.


    "There''s nothing in case. I''ve already said hello, but I just got up with the help of it. It really causes misunderstanding. I''ll fight. Who is Huaxia afraid of?" Blue sky Xiang Meng suddenly stood up, angrily staring at Jin Linglong and shouting.


    "Old leader, don''t be angry. I mean..." Jin Linglong wants to explain, but is stopped by blue sky Xiang.


    "Linglong, this time the invincible was almost wiped out, and she had only half a breath left. If it wasn''t for the black angel and others, even she would have died. Even so, Nangong Zheng''s boy died in his own country and was wrapped in countless bombs Too many people died in this war. They are good children... "


    Blue sky Xiang was unable to sit on the chair, tears streaming.


    "Old leader, I''m sorry, it''s Jin Linglong who can''t protect them..."


    After listening to blue sky Xiang''s words, Jin Linglong''s face became cold, her fist clenched and her eyes turned red. The strength of the Asia invincible was much stronger than that of her. She was the leader of the national armed forces, and even she was almost killed. What''s more, she has a lot of things to do in her hands as the domestic turmoil begins.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve never known there are so many terrible things in the world. The strength of those people has exceeded people''s imagination. Western angels, headless knights and eight big snakes seem to be close to myths and legends, but I can''t imagine that they are true. Technology is too weak for these existence, and bullets seem to have no threat to them. Linglong, have you calculated how much the elite of dragon soul has lost in the past three years? "


    Blue sky Xiang, an atheist old man, began to doubt the world. Some things can''t exist, but they do exist. It seems that everything starts from the incredible heaven.


    "A total of 77 casualties, accounting for one fifth of the elite dragon soul!" Jin Linglong said sadly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Linglong then said, "in addition, the defense also lost 38 elites, more than 600 members of the underground alliance lost more than 600 talents, and there were more than 1000 talents from other forces in total."


    "More than a thousand people, ah! You know, these people are masters. If you put them in the past, everyone can stand alone. If you put them in the place, they are all big men. If it wasn''t for the boy, how could these people''s patriotic fighting spirit be so strong? It is he who has united the hearts of the people


    Blue sky Xiang''s eyes are a little muddy. When he mentions that boy, his eyes give out a glimmer of light. That person is Luotian, and also the proudest existence of blue sky Xiang in his life.


    "Grandfather, it''s time for you to take medicine. Pay attention to your health!"


    At this time, a woman with a better figure, her eyes like waves, looks a little gloomy. At the moment, she comes to jinlinglong with a medicine tray, nods to jinlinglong, and then comes to the front of blue sky Xiang and says in a soft voice that this woman is the granddaughter of Lantian and also the woman of Luotian, LANYA!


    LANYA is still as beautiful as before. Her eyes are rippling, but her eyes are dim and sad. Since Luotian left the earth more than three years ago, she has never laughed. The whole person is like a corpse walking with flesh. In addition to working, she seems to have recovered some aura. Other times, she has been in a daze."Ya''er Oh, good


    Looking at his granddaughter, looking at his granddaughter, blue sky Xiang is eager to say something, but he still doesn''t say it. He sighs softly. He takes the medicine under Lan Ya''s service, and then he goes back to his room and sleeps under Lan Ya''s persuasion.


    LANYA comes out from inside and gently takes the door. Jinlinglong has not left yet. LANYA signals her to sit down.


    "I''ve heard all your talks just now. Don''t blame the Asia invincible. This woman is very powerful and dedicated to China. Taking people to rescue those captured brothers is a trap in itself, which deliberately tempts us to be deceived. The Asia invincible should have thought of this. But she still went, because among those people, there were his brothers and his women. The Asia invincible didn''t want them to have an accident. She just wanted to give an explanation to the boss (Luotian)! "


    Lan Ya gently poured a cup of tea, and then slowly continued: "the international situation is turbulent. I checked the world network, entered some highly confidential websites, and found a lot of news: now there are too many terrorist forces in the world, many of which are aimed at me. With our defeat in the battlefield, there are many friendly countries, They also began to support other countries and fight against China openly. I still remember that in the past, China was not weak to those countries! "


    "When the wall falls down, everyone pushes. I understand this truth. We are the last line of defense in China. No matter how much we must hold on to it. I believe that we will come back one day."


    Jin Linglong takes up the tea cup and drinks it. Her eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill. Recently, she has suffered too much loss, which makes her extremely depressed. She really wants to find someone to kill her and vent her anger at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, when the wall is down, people push, and every man is responsible for the safety of the country. Now, the upper authorities have begun to mobilize their forces to prepare for a war. They will not hesitate to cause a world war, but also raise the prestige of our country. It is a large-scale battlefield. Once it breaks out, it will certainly cost you a lot of lives. In a small-scale war, you are the masters. After all, the war machine is in the hands of people If you master the people, the war will be won without fighting! "


    Lan Ya said softly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How are you doing? Still thinking about him? "


    Jin Linglong puts aside the topic and looks at LANYA. She knows that the woman in front of her eyes is closely related to Luotian. Although she doesn''t know much Kung Fu, she has powerful computer skills. In terms of information inquiry, she relies on LANYA and does a lot of things behind her back.


    "He? Oh, do you think I''ll forget? "


    LANYA stood up and came to the window and looked at the stars and moons in the sky in the night: "he is the man of my life and the only man, always."


    "I have to say, this bastard has a unique magic power. You are very loyal to him. You are LAN LAN, as well as Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, sister of shuiyuemen and sister Rong of Dongchang. Too many He is a legend. "


    Jin Linglong shakes her head and says with a bitter smile that she knows a lot about luotian''s deeds. Seeing those women''s minds haggard one by one, for Luotian''s sake, she is moved.


    Naturally, she also wanted Luotian, but that was just thinking as a friend. After all, both of them were dragon spirits. They had been together, and their friendship was still very deep. When she thought of the little things before, she missed them. Even if Ximen lie didn''t appear to attack her emotionally, she would not even guarantee that she would become one of those women.


    "Never forget, never forget, Linglong, do you know? I always feel that he is not dead. Recently, I often dream that he comes from the night sky and appears in front of me like a God... "


    LANYA looks back and looks at jinlinglong. The water mist appears in her eyes. At last, tears fall quietly. Although she is smiling, everyone can see that the pain in LANYA''s heart is unforgettable at the moment.


    "It''s not a bad thing to have a dream in my heart. LANYA, don''t think too much. It''s too late. You should have a good rest, and I''ll go back."


    Seeing the appearance of LANYA, Jin Linglong sighs in her heart. She walks forward and gently helps LANYA wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers, and gently comforts her with a few words.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I lost my temper. I made you laugh." LANYA apologized, forced from a smile, and then sent jinlinglong out the door.


    "Luotian, are you really not here? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it... "


    After seeing Jin Linglong off, LANYA goes back to her room and looks at the bright moon outside the window. Her tears are flowing. Finally, she climbs on the head of the bed and sobs


    "Oh, this miserable child..."


    Blue sky next door after taking medicine, did not sleep, heard LANYA cry, gently sigh, these three years, such a cry, he did not know how many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Quiet night thinking, looking at the stars and moon tears, concerned about luotian more than LANYA, the capital Shangguan family.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the training room, a woman with short hair, valiant and sweating like rain The sweat wet her black tight waistcoat, and her hair in wisps clings to her cold and gorgeous face. She is struggling to hit the sandbag. The huge black canvas sandbag is shaken by her, and her hand wrapped with black gauze shows a trace of crimson.


    The woman was Shangguan Feiyan. Three years later, she became more and more heavy and steady. Her eyes became more and more mature. She had been a criminal police officer in Dongchang. That''s when she met Luo Tian. She was a big breasted girl in Luotian''s mouth, because Duoduo and other women were jealous of Luotian.


    "Bang!"


    At the last blow, Shangguan Feiyan smashed the sandbag with a whip leg, and the iron sand inside flowed out and scattered all over the ground. Her foot felt faint pain, but what was more painful was her heart. Since Luotian left, her heart has been in pain.


    Guan Feiyan didn''t stop because of this. Instead, she drew out a dagger and waved it very quickly. Her eyes were sharp and her movements were extremely cruel. She was extremely crazy and selfless. In the past three years or so, she has forgotten everything and the pain in her heart through this crazy training.


    At this time, the door of the training room opened, and a middle-aged man with a little vicissitudes came in. The man was not good-looking, but his eyes gave out a kind of attractive light, but the light flashed and turned to dim. His drooping left hand had long, white fingers.


    This is a hand with a knife, a flying knife. But now, he can''t hold a knife any more, because the hand is useless and the other sleeve is empty.


    He was a life-threatening doctor. He was entrusted by Luotian to sit in the Shangguan family. He was the sea god needle of Shangguan family, but that was a thing in the past.


    "Killing uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Shangguan Feiyan, with her back to the life-threatening doctor, does not turn around and still maintains a cold posture. However, she also knows that he is here. During her training, there are not many people who dare to disturb her, and he is one. She does not like to call his real name, but likes to call his nickname.


    The life-threatening doctor looked at Shangguan Feiyan and gently shook his head: "boy, you will be possessed by demons if you go on like this, because you only have hatred in your heart, which has disordered the rules. The way of martial arts needs one by one."


    "Who said that in my heart, there is only hatred and love, but it is left for that person..."


    Shangguan Feiyan sighed in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Looking at the life-threatening doctor, she directly changed the topic: "is mom back?"


    The life-saving doctor was slightly stunned and had a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that Shangguan Feiyan was extremely stubborn and could not be dissuaded. He shook his head lightly, saying that she had not come back.


    Naturally, the mother of Shangguan Feiyan is that Su Ping. She is dignified, virtuous, mature, beautiful and capable. After washing the tendons and cutting the pith, she gets the skills of the hunting and killing Chong of the demon hunting clan. Her strength has improved rapidly, and she has a certain strategy and is extremely wise.


    However, Su Ping will disappear once in a few days. No one knows where she went, even Shangguan Feiyan. She just told her not to ask. Huaxia will not die.


    "Mom is still so mysterious..."


    Shangguan Feiyan whispered to herself that her mother Suping is not only beautiful, beautiful and moving. She also took one of Zhuyan pills, which was refined by the medicine King last time, with the persuading of all the women. Standing together with Shangguan Feiyan, the two people are no match at all, and even more beautiful than Shangguan Feiyan. In addition, she has Kung Fu, so this woman is gentle now Virtuous less, but it is more cold and colorful, capable, more mature.


    However, Shangguan Feiyan is dissatisfied with her mother''s disappearance. If she didn''t understand her behavior, she would think her mother had someone outside. After all, her father shangguanhong had passed away for nearly two years, and Suping was not only not old, but also more young. She believed that not all men could resist her mature charm.


    "Come here, son. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    See Shangguan Feiyan in meditation, at the moment, the lethal doctor said with a bitter smile.


    "Farewell? Where are you going? "


    Shangguan Feiyan was stunned. Her thoughts returned, and she looked at the life-threatening doctor and said, "uncle, you have protected my Shangguan family and helped my family do a lot of things. Even after the most difficult period, you have already integrated into this family and become a member of the family. Do you want to give up and quit?"


    "Give up and leave? Hehe


    Hearing this, the life-saving doctor gave a bitter smile: "my son, I am now a disabled man. I can''t do anything for my family any more. I''ve been living in the world for decades. I''ve always been proud and proud of myself. But there are still strong players in the strong. There are many incredible things in every mountain. I can''t even lift the knife now. What else can I do? In my family, you took care of me a lot. I always remember that and I am very grateful. At the beginning, when I was wanted by the whole country, it was Luo Tian who found me and asked me to be a new man. In these years, I have lived a very full life. "The killing doctor felt it.


    "Are you still upset about that one year ago? As I said, the death of the second uncle is none of your business. You have tried your best, even because of the second uncle, even Xiao Yun... " Shangguan Feiyan is guilty.


    A year ago, Shangguan Feiyan''s second uncle, shangguanye, died. In order to protect Shangguan, long Xiaoyun died in a field battle with 47 knives in his body. Even so, he could not keep shangguanye. Later, the life-threatening doctor came and broke his arm and abandoned his arm, so as not to forcibly snatch back their bodies


    "Well, it''s a fake to say that we don''t care about it. Xiao Yun and I didn''t protect each other well, so that shangguanye brother died, but Xiao Yun lost her life. She is still a child. Although we are called master and apprentice, she is similar to my own child, but I can''t. I can''t make it. I can only take back their bodies. I''m useless, useless!"


    The life-saving doctor mentioned this matter. His eyes were slightly red, and he murmured in pain. He lost his temper. He couldn''t let go of that incident for a lifetime. Without protecting shangguanye and long Xiaoyun, it was the pain of his life, and he could not forget it.


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan is not like this. In the past, Shangguan''s family was so warm, especially when Luotian was there, and there were many girls in the family. From time to time, the family was full of laughter and laughter. But now, her father died, the second uncle was killed, Duoduo and Luotian fell into the vortex of measurement. For more than three years, there has been no news so far. Even she knows that luotianhe I''m afraid Duoduo has already died. Although she can''t believe this fact, the memorial tablets of Duoduo and Luotian have been placed on the ancestral hall of the family.


    Now only Suping and Shangguan Feiyan are left in the Shangguan family. These are two poor women who have lost their men


    "The family has a lot of property outside, and there is a villa outside the city. I''ll arrange someone to clean it. Go there."


    Shangguan Feiyan knew that the scholar had decided to take his life, so he thought for a while and said.


    However, the life-saving doctor shook his head: "no need, my child. I know what you mean. I just want to find a place where there is no one. After the rest of my life, I have nothing to do with raising flowers, fishing and watching the sunrise and sunset. However, I will come to the capital every year on the death day of Luotian. I may not be able to stay here for a few nights, and then I will disturb you."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Shangguan Feiyan took a deep breath, turned and picked up a coat hanging on the weapon rack, took out a card from it and handed it to the lethal doctor.


    "Killing uncle, I have a card here. There is not much money in it, only five million. You can spend it first. If it is not enough, come to the family at any time."


    "Son, I don''t need money. Keep it. The underground League needs money. Besides, I won''t say goodbye to those people one by one. Tell them."


    The lethal doctor refused Shangguan Feiyan''s good intentions and said, but Shangguan Feiyan insisted on putting the card into the hands of the lethal doctor: "the money must be accepted, in addition, I will help you to tell them."


    The life-threatening doctor couldn''t resist Shangguan Feiyan, so she took the card away and left the training room. She was slightly bowed, and her pace was not as vigorous as before. She felt decadent.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan''s phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and answered it. Suddenly, she looked a little dignified: "OK, I know. I''ll tell the king of medicine immediately and let him prepare immediately."


    The phone call is from an elite of dragon spirit. The helicopter escorting the invincible has passed through the border and will arrive in the capital soon.


    "Flying swallow, what''s the matter, so urgent!"


    The king of medicine, who lives in his family, seems to be always Dishevelled. The crying goods at least cry less and less times, but he is a money addict, but his medical skills are really powerful and helpful.


    At the moment, after receiving a call from Shangguan Feiyan, he immediately took Tongfei with him. Three years later, the two brothers and sisters have grown up to be big girls, young men, and even more outstanding in medical skills.


    Shangguan Feiyan told the king of medicine and the brothers and sisters.


    "Damn it, how can this happen? OK, get ready now." The king of medicine was very dignified and arranged for the brothers and sisters at the same time.


    "Yes, master!" The brother and sister immediately replied.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Twenty minutes later, a helicopter landed on a large lawn of Shangguan''s family. The black angel held the injured Oriental invincible and shot it like electricity.


    "It''s a serious injury. It should be saved. Come to the room." The king of medicine personally came out to meet him. He saw that the Oriental invincible was dispirited. He was covered with blood and his face was as white as gold paper.


    "Medicine king, to save her, at all costs, or I will let you bury her with me!"


    The black angel looked at the medicine king and said coldly.


    "All right, don''t be so wordy, save people quickly!" Shangguan Feiyan glared at the black angel, and then arranged for everyone to send the Oriental invincible to the room where the king of medicine specially treated him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    The news that the East invincible was seriously injured worried everyone''s heart. The leaders above came in person, the direct leader of dragon soul, Lantian Xiang, and the Minister of special warfare department, tie Zhan, were accompanied by them. They were all in a very heavy mood. The leaders gave instructions in person to save the invincible at all costs!


    The news of the invincible''s injury was passed to Haotian book volume, which immediately shocked and infuriated Xiong Qun!


    Haotian scroll is the last treasure left by Luotian to Dongfang invincible. At present, it only opens the first four layers, but the back one can''t be opened. The bottom layer is like hell. It''s extremely cold. It''s not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, they all practice on the fourth floor. Some strong men in the underground League, the people of dragon spirit and some old books of the original heaven. Of course, there are jade faced Fox and ice nvyan sisters These masters, everyone who can enter Haotian book is chosen by the Asia invincible, not everyone can enter it.


    "Bang!"


    A woman with white hair splits a big stone with one sword. The sword is powerful and cruel.


    "The Asia invincible is too determined to tell us such a big thing!"


    Naturally, the white haired woman is the head of the original shadow group jade face fox. Hearing the news that Dongfang Bubai was seriously injured, she felt sad and said with hatred.


    "The Lord of the East Hall has always been vigorous and vigorous, but this time it was too arbitrary. We were ambushed by the other party. What''s hateful is that we stay here, but we can''t do anything. Sister Feiyan, when the Lord of the East Hall wakes up, ask her to release us, concentrate all our fighting power and fight with those people..."


    She was talking about a woman with the same beautiful appearance. Her name was yuluosha. She was a temple master of the former heaven. She was once subdued by Luotian. Later, she helped the emperor Vila in Myanmar and Thailand. She was still used to calling the name of "Oriental invincible" in heaven before. After all, Dongfang Buqi was a vice Temple master in heaven before, and her status was not as high as that of yuluocha, but now the East invincible is still The strength is higher than her.


    No one can enter the Haotian script, nor can anyone go out. For the sake of safety, the Oriental invincible transferred part of the divine consciousness control to Shangguan Feiyan, Suping and Yumian fox.


    However, they can only enter, not too many times, and can not take people out. Shangguan Feiyan wasted an opportunity to come to Haotian book, which is to tell the news about the injury of the Asia invincible.


    "Yes, we can''t go on like this. Now the country is in danger. Those people have bullied me that there is no one in China and they are pressing me step by step. Although the training here has achieved good results, we can''t be a turtle with shrinking heads. Let''s fight. I''d rather die than stay here..."


    A young man, dressed in black, tall and straight, with a cold look and a tiger lion gun in his hand, said coldly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Liu Canyang, the head of the Tang Dynasty leader in southern Sichuan, is no one else. Over the past three years, there have been too many casualties in the underground alliance, the dragon soul, the state, and other forces in the rivers and lakes. He is worried. As soon as Luo Tian leaves, he feels that he has no direction. Although there are Eastern invincible leaders and the leadership of the state, he is not happy at all Without the backbone, I was a little depressed.


    "If brother Luo is here, it will never happen. Unfortunately, brother Luo is not here..."


    Dressed in white and holding a sword in his hand, he looks a little elegant. Looking at the angry heroes, the handsome man thinks with a sigh that he is the director of the defense, Ximen lie, and the only one who can enter Haotian''s book. He is sent in by the invincible. He has no right to enter.


    "Shangguan, please wake up the invincible, and then let us go out. We should not be impulsive. The other party wants us to mess up..." Ximen lie looked at Shangguan Feiyan and said heavily.


    "In the long run, when we go out, we will kill them all!" There is underground alliance strong person dissatisfaction roar way, for Ximen lie this "official" person some not cold, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Listen to me. Director Simon''s words are reasonable. Now I just hope that the Asia invincible will wake up soon. We must think for a long time. The more we are at this time, the more calm we must be. Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Feiyan said aloud, although Luotian is not here, she is Luotian''s woman after all, and it is very important to speak in front of the heroes. As soon as Shangguan Feiyan opened his mouth, the heroes suddenly stopped talking. Some nodded to show understanding, others expressed disapproval.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Shangguan and director Ximen are right. Now even the invincible is injured. We can imagine the strength of each other. We hope that in this period of time, we can have a good training, and there will always be a place to use..." Liu can Yang''s interface.


    "Yes, we should be calm and not be impatient. We should not be impulsive when all the audience greet us." There are also senior people in the underground alliance. I''m comforting you now.


    "Well, I just want to tell you the news. According to the king of medicine, the Oriental invincible has no worries about its life, but it needs a period of recuperation. During this period of time, I hope you can train well. I will tell you in time what''s going on..."


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyan took a look at everyone, then disappeared in place, and out of the Haotian book.Haotian''s scroll is placed in the family''s secret room. Only the core personnel know that it is guarded by the black angel and the king of beasts. No one can get close to it. It is a great secret and dare not disclose it.


    Out of the secret room, Shangguan Feiyan is in a low mood. The current situation is extremely serious. There are too many deaths and injuries among those brothers. If it goes on like this, it is still unknown how many people will be killed or injured.


    "Luotian, are you really dead? Your heart is so cruel, I hate why I didn''t go with you at the beginning... "


    When she came to the throne, Shangguan Feiyan looked at the Lingpai with Luotian written on it and sobbed. This always strong woman would cry bitterly only when there was no one.


    "If you want to fight, fight. If you want to deal with me, I will never agree. Cough, cough..."


    At the moment, a temporary high-level meeting is being held in a meeting room of Shangguan''s family. There are senior leaders of the state, as well as LAN Tianxiang, senior officials of iron war and the military. Lan Lan Xiang''s tone is particularly excited and he keeps coughing. His body has been getting worse and worse, but his blood and loyalty to China are still there.


    "Lao LAN, take a rest and don''t get excited. Things may not be as bad as we thought..." There are military high-level comfort blue sky.


    "Not as bad as we thought? I''m afraid it''s much worse than all of you think


    The supreme leader on the scene said solemnly and agreed to sign Lantian Xiang to sit down. He did not get excited. Then he glanced at everyone and said, "at present, all kinds of terrorist forces are beyond our expectation. We are at a disadvantage in small-scale fighting. Only by launching a large-scale war can we recover the situation. For a long time, there has been no large-scale war in China, I really have some expectations! "


    This high-level leader had led soldiers and fought in the past. He had a kind of war thought in his bones. He was not afraid of death, nor was he afraid of fighting, and even longed to fight.


    "However, it has been clearly stated above that even if there is another world war, China will still play the prestige of this time, even if the national strength is retrogressed by 50 years or 100 years, at all costs!"


    The leader''s words were loud and sonorous, which shocked and excited all the people present. They knew that they had made great determination.


    "It''s no wonder that our major military assembly areas have started to operate and mobilize. That''s why. In this case, I followed the arrangement of our superiors and entered the first level of combat readiness. We are ready to fight at any time and win the battle."


    "If you can fight at any time, you will win the battle!"


    A senior military officer stood up and yelled. The other senior military officers on the scene also roared and the conference room was buzzing. Once these people made a decision, the war would be inevitable.


    "Well, everyone, Huaxia depends on you. We can''t let our people make unnecessary sacrifice any more. These strong masters headed by the East invincible have lost too much. They can no longer participate in the final battlefield, they can only join in a small-scale Blitzkrieg..."


    The leader gave instructions.


    "What about Myanmar and Thailand? The country sent a secret telegram not long ago asking for cooperation. You should know that the king of Myanmar and Thailand and the king of carefree are..."


    At this time, the blue sky also calmed down, looked at the leader, some words stopped.


    "After all, it''s a small country, a small-scale fight. They can participate in it. It''s better not to participate in this kind of war. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lao LAN, after the event, in the name of your supreme war department, send them a call back. First, let them watch the changes and don''t act rashly..."


    The leader thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, leader!"


    Lan Lan Xiang nodded and agreed, but in his heart he shook his head bitterly: "Vera, emperor of Burma and Thailand, is a woman of Luotian, which is not a secret in China. This woman is crazy for Luotian and can do anything. Let her watch the battle nearby. It''s estimated that she can''t do it. However, Lantian Xiang doesn''t want to refute the leader''s words, so she can only take a step and have a look Go


    China is facing a potential crisis. Some high-level people in the capital city and those led by the Asia invincible can feel that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Everyone is doing their best, including Su Ping.


    She is deeply aware of each other''s terror, modern technology can not even stop each other''s ambition, the saint angel, the headless knight and the octopus are beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Beijing, at night, the night is very cold, moonlight such as water, grass leaves hanging crystal dew.


    Whoosh! A small figure, very fast flash, like a light Hong, walking on grass, speed, beautiful.


    You can see that this is a woman, with the faint moonlight, reflecting the woman''s beautiful mature and dignified face, quite rich, but also full of a superior temperament, wearing a cape, like a chivalrous woman.


    This woman is no one else. She is the mother of Shangguan family, Su Ping. She got the skills of hunting and killing Chong, and then got the assistance of ambergris fruit. Her strength is very strong now, not much weaker than the East invincible. Her strength has reached the early stage of its development. She uses a diamond diamond with perfect skill and is extremely hard-working.


    In fact, Su Ping has been away from her family for nearly a day. Recently, she is practicing martial arts. The natural enemy of the demon hunting clan is the demons. The demons generally live in the ground, and the ground is extremely cold. Therefore, the skills of the demon hunting clan are mainly masculine. Even in the depths, her body can''t bear a lot of heat, which can''t be eliminated even if she has real strength.


    Therefore, Su Ping usually comes to the wilderness alone to practice. In that case, with the help of the low temperature in the wild, she can dissolve the heat in her body. Sometimes, she will wear less clothes to eliminate the heat. Therefore, this kind of practice is hard to speak of and can not see the light.


    After a week of practice, she did not return to her family, but went to the Longshan reservoir. She wanted to meet the dragon.


    At present, the situation in China is very dangerous, and the casualties are too serious. She sees it in her eyes and is anxious in her heart. She thinks that her plan is to defend and not to fight easily. She also suggested that the East invincible should not be defeated easily. However, she did not think that the East invincible was the actual leader, and Su Ping was not too persistent. However, she did not expect that the East invincible would be defeated at the expense of other troops.


    But Su Ping doesn''t know about this. She hasn''t been in touch with her family, nor has she brought any communication tools with her.


    Shenlong is the place where the dragon of China lies and the place of luck. Before Suping didn''t believe that there was a dragon in the world, but Luotian brought her here three years ago. She really believed it. In the depths of the underground palace, there was a huge and incomparable dragon. She and Luotian promised to guard the cold iron clothes of the underground palace. This matter must not be disclosed to anyone, so Suping has always believed it Since then, no one has mentioned it.


    Luo Tian once told her that if there are problems that can not be solved in the future, we must find the dragon to help, no matter what method.


    Therefore, Su Ping''s coming this time is worrying about China. The foreign terrorist forces have exceeded people''s imagination and can''t go on like this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Outside the entrance of the underground palace, the Dragon pannie stone is still there. It was transported out of the underground palace. You can feel the outside situation through it. Every time Su Ping comes in, she is informed by the cold iron clothes.


    Su Ping has been here three times. The first time, naturally, was with Luo Tian. She came to see the hunting Chong, and she got her own contribution. The second time was more than a year ago. The sea area of the island country was turbulent, the angels in the West were ready to move, and the death mountain where the headless knight was located. So she came to see the dragon and asked the dragon to help At first, the twelve star Temple appeared and trapped the dragon. Later, the twelve star temple was destroyed. The dragon should be free from the trouble of the weather.


    But Su Ping didn''t see the Dragon when she came. According to Han Tieyi, the Dragon had been sleeping and didn''t wake up at all.


    This time is the third time, she vowed to see the dragon.


    The Dragon pan Nirvana stone induction, an energy light column like a door opened, Su Ping walked into it, cold iron clothes out to meet, let her into the underground palace.


    Deep in the underground palace, there are still the mottled ancient stone patterns, or the wide and strange hall. One of the biggest stone gates of Su Ping is the entrance to the area where the dragon is located.


    "Brother Han, does the Dragon wake up?"


    After Su Ping came in, she came straight to the point.


    Han Tieyi, an old man with a face of vicissitudes and gray hair, did not wear the cold suit and armor. He was a little old-fashioned, but he was still in good spirits. Looking at Xiang Suping, she shook her head with a bitter smile: "it''s still the same as before. The Dragon hasn''t woken up all the time..."


    "Brother Han, China is in danger. Terrorist forces from all sides have emerged one after another. We have suffered heavy casualties. Please help the dragon. Today I must see the Dragon..." Su Ping, a beautiful woman, cuts off the railway.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Han Tieyi''s expression changed slightly and said with a wry smile: "according to the truth, I should call you your teacher''s mother. After all, I have a master apprentice relationship with houshachong, but I really can''t see it. The divine dragon is extremely sacred and magical. Although it''s my Chinese dragon vein, it can''t be easily desecrated. In case..."


    Han Tieyi is worried about Su Ping''s recklessness, which leads to unpredictable consequences.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask for help, and I won''t make a mistake. After all, it''s the patron saint of China, isn''t it?" Su Ping said calmly.


    "This..."


    Han Tieyi is in some difficulties. The situation in China is not optimistic. Many experts have died in the battle. Although he is the guardian of the dragon vein, he has heard a lot of things outside."Please promise me, brother Han!" Su Ping knelt down and said sincerely.


    "You Alas, Shangguan''s mother, please get up quickly. I can''t afford to kneel down, then Well, I''ll take you there, but if I can see it, it''s your destiny... " In a hurry, Han Tieyi helped Su Ping up with both hands.


    "Thank you very much, brother Han..." Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and quickly praised her. Han Tieyi shook her head and came to the high stone gate to worship her reverently.


    After all, to see the dragon, we should have a devout attitude.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The thick huge stone gate opened slowly, as if opened another world. As far as the distance, the mountain wind blew, like the three foot path to the end of the sky, appeared in front of Su Ping and Han Tieyi. There were bottomless abysses on both sides. The mountains in the distance were towering. I didn''t know how high they were. They were green and yellow, just like the mythical world.


    "Be careful..."


    Han Tieyi looks at Su Ping and whispers a warning, and doesn''t follow.


    Su Ping nods her head, looks awe inspiring, a little tiptoe, and rushes to the past. Now she is not the weak woman in the past. She is very skillful. The fierce mountain wind seems to be unable to stop her. She rushes through like an arrow from the dark.


    "Ordinary people Su Ping visited the dragon, please come out to see it!"


    Su Ping came to the end of the path and looked at the abyss in front of her. She knelt down to the void with the awe of the great power of heaven and earth. She devoutly said that she used her true power secretly, echoing in the whole space, echoing endlessly, extremely spacious.


    "China is in danger and has suffered heavy losses. Please come out and find a way to rescue it..."


    Su Ping''s voice dropped and echoed for a long time, but she couldn''t see the dragon. It seemed that there was no dragon in the world. If there was a big space like an empty nest of dragon, she said again.


    More than a minute later, there was still no reply.


    "It seems that the dragon should still be sleeping. It seems that Su Ping has failed again..."


    The cold iron clothes in the distance behind him shook his head and sighed.


    "Dragon, what kind of dragon are you? Are you the dragon vein of China in the end? Now that the Chinese pulse Qi is broken and the masters are losing so much, those powerful Western beings are no longer faced by ordinary people. Don''t you come forward? Are you afraid? "


    Su Ping fiercely stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes a cold, to the void on the loud curse up.


    "You can''t be the master of Shangguan!"


    Hearing that Su Ping dare to be so disrespectful to the dragon, Han Tieyi is so scared that she almost doesn''t fall down. She shakes her body and rushes to stop her.


    "Am I wrong? It is in vain for the Chinese dragon. I really doubt whether it is maintaining the vitality of China, or whether it is maintaining it, regardless of the life and death of China. What kind of dragon is it? "


    Su Ping threw everything out of her mind and cried angrily to the void. To say that this woman is really courageous, a dragon breath of the dragon will make her disappear. Now she dares to scold the dragon. Before, she did not dare to think about it. It is too late to respect her.


    Now Suping is not afraid. Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo have been dead for more than three years. Even she thinks that her little daughter Duoduo and Luotian have already died, and Shangguan Hong is also dead. Only she and Shangguan Feiyan are left. She is really tired of it.


    "Boom..."


    Like thunder, a huge and towering pressure suddenly appeared. In the vast space in the distance, the breath was rolling and the sunlight was wanzhang. A dragon body appeared, stretching for many miles. The huge scale was emitting colorful brilliance. The dragon body slipped by and finally got the dragon head, which was much bigger than a house.


    Deer horn, ox head, donkey''s mouth, shrimp eye, lion''s mane, fish scale, catfish whisker, snake belly, eagle''s claw, nine kinds of animals in one, suddenly appear on the top of the head of Su Ping''s head, overlooking Su Ping. In front of the dragon, she looks like a little ant.


    "See the Dragon..." Su Ping kneels down again and says piously.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon let out a light roar, and suddenly overturned Su Ping to the ground and rolled down the endless abyss.


    "Dragon, she didn''t mean to offend, just because China is in danger, please help..."


    Han Tieyi grabs Su Ping and pulls her down. At the same time, he crawls on the ground, shivering and pleading in a hurry. He has not seen the Dragon get angry.


    "Dragon, it''s me who offends you. It has nothing to do with brother Han. Now China is in danger. Please help me. As long as you do, I''m willing to make up for the offence with my life!"


    Facing the huge dragon power, Su Ping stood up and said frankly.


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was full of vicissitudes, including the power of heaven and earth.


    "I''m not qualified. I''m just asking the dragon for help on behalf of hundreds of millions of Chinese compatriots..." To now, Su Ping let go, in the face of this only seen in myths and legends of the real dragon, bravely said aloud.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    In the face of the sacred, mysterious, vast and great existence of the dragon, Su Ping scolded and questioned directly. She had to say that the woman was really brave enough. Ordinary people would have been scared out of their wits to worship the dragon.


    In fact, Su Ping wants to say that she is not afraid, which is false. Although she is strong now, compared with the dragon, it is a sky and an underground.


    Only people are not afraid of death, but how can they be afraid of death. This time, Su Ping is going to invite the dragon. At all costs, she can''t let those people lose any more. Those people are Luo Tian''s former brothers, friends and relatives.


    "What you can understand is the nature. Go back, and I can let go of the past for your offence this time."


    The huge dragon head looks down at Su Ping, and then she says coldly. Then the dragon head sinks, and the huge dragon body glides past, leaving for the far-reaching space.


    "Dragon, I don''t know what''s going on. I only know that China is in danger. If you don''t agree, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Su Ping drinks, a pair of beautiful eyes full of determination.


    "You can''t be the master of Shangguan!"


    Han Tieyi didn''t expect Su Ping to be so stubborn, and the Dragon had forgiven her. This is quite incredible. However, she didn''t expect that Su Ping would press her step by step, which made Han Tieyi scared and tried to dissuade her.


    Su Ping glanced at the cold iron clothes and shook her head with a bitter smile: "when I come here, my heart has already decided that I will not invite a dragon. I should apologize for my death! Let my death wake up the dragon. I hope you are no longer a high God, but a savior for China


    Su Ping said, jump, jump into the endless abyss.


    "Shangguan''s mother!"


    At this moment, Han Tieyi is really scared to be silly. He still belittles the obstinacy of this woman. He even threatens the dragon with death. He looks at the figure that is getting smaller and smaller under the mountain wind. Han Tieyi lies on the edge of the cliff, and his taste is hard to express.


    The Dragon left and didn''t show up. She felt the wind whirring by her ears, like falling into the clouds.


    "Am I going to die? Ah, maybe it''s a relief... "


    Su Ping is extremely bitter in her heart. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t have the confidence to live. She just feels that everything has no vitality. She wants to do something for Huaxia at last, but she is powerless.


    I don''t know how long it took, whether it was a year, a century, or a few seconds. She couldn''t remember clearly. She felt that the sky was dark and the sky was turning. She fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She just felt a chill on her body. She opened her eyes and saw that she was outside the Longshan reservoir. The moon was like water, splashing on her like a veil A layer of light yarn.


    "This is..."


    Su Ping is like a rebirth after a disaster.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of them? However, once the fight starts, the earth will be destroyed, and China will not perish. Don''t worry, with the progress of history, casualties are inevitable. This is the will of God and the fixed number, which cannot be changed! "


    Just between Su Ping''s surprise, a voice of great vicissitudes suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Dragon?"


    Su Ping is stunned and whispers to herself. She secretly feels incredible for the magic power of the dragon. She even doubts whether there is an illusion just now. She has never entered the underground palace. She even doubts whether there is a dragon in the world. Everything is like a dream


    "Alas..."


    Finally, Su Ping sighs deeply and has to return.


    "Dr. Ma, what''s up? Is there any progress in the development of the time machine?"


    There is a power group in China. At the beginning, Luotian borrowed an instrument to test the fluctuation of true force from Lantian. The effect was good. What''s more, what kind of celestial sphere was used by the power group to test Luotian''s fate last time. The sphere exploded and the natural mechanism was unpredictable.


    Now in this ability group, there is a woman with long wavy hair and a proper gold collar dress. She is very temperament. She has a very good figure. Every move sends out a charming charm. At the moment, she is eager to look at a gentle man with golden rimmed eyes and a white coat.


    "Mr. Pei, this time machine belongs to the top technology in the world. Even in the world, it belongs to the top research topic. If the speed exceeds the speed of light, the time will go back. This has been confirmed by science, but..."


    The gold rimmed eyed man looked at the woman and said hesitantly.


    "But what? Dr. Ma, don''t forget that you invested a lot in Tianrong company. Don''t tell me if you have achieved anything? "


    The woman listened to Dr. Ma''s words, some sullen, good-looking eyebrows gently pick light said.


    "Well, before the company''s research and development, we can''t wait for a few minutes, but we have not passed the company''s time machine for two minutes, but we have not been able to pass the time machine for a few daysDr. Ma pushed Phnom Penh and explained patiently.


    "A minute before it arrived?"


    The woman gently shook her head and firmly said, "this is far from enough. I need time back to three and a half years ago..."


    "Well, we will try our best. After all, with the development of science and technology, there will be one day..." Dr. Ma comforted the woman.


    "One day? What day is it? I don''t want to listen to your perfunctory words. Although you are from our country, Tianrong company and our country are cooperating and have made a lot of contributions to our country. This is my only request. Everything else is easy to discuss. Money is not a problem... "


    The woman looked at the doctor and said coldly.


    "Well, yes, general manager Pei has developed a small company to become the world''s leading big company in three years. Its business has spread all over the world. It''s really powerful..." Said Dr. Ma with a slight ingratitude.


    "Hum, I don''t want to hear from you. In one year, I''ll give you another year. The time machine must be successfully developed and sent to Dongchang. Goodbye!"


    The woman said, turned around and went out, got into a luxury car, and left.


    "Dr. Ma, this woman is crazy. Who does she think she is? We are a national power group, a mysterious organization. Do you want me to catch her back and let her apologize to you? You know I have a power that can let anyone... "


    A young bald man, looking at the woman''s car, can not help but forward some discontented said, even in the eyes there is a hot.


    "Shut up, you dare to move her. You don''t know how to die. Do you understand?" The doctor turned around and yelled.


    "Dr. Ma, she..."


    The young man had never seen Dr. Ma so powerful that he immediately asked subconsciously.


    Dr. Ma looked at the young man, took a deep breath, changed his tone, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "Xiaogong, you are a new member of the power group. You don''t understand. This woman can''t move. Do you know her name?"


    "I heard you call her Mr. Pei..." The young man saw that Dr. Ma was so serious that he said carefully.


    Dr. Ma nodded gently: "yes, she''s general manager Pei. Her real name is Pei Rong. She comes from Dongchang. This daughter is a business genius. In just over three years, she has developed a company with less than 100 million yuan into a super strong company that shocked the world Tianrong company. "


    "Pei Rong It seems that the name is familiar to me. It seems that I have heard it on TV. But in the final analysis, it is at most just an enterprise boss. We are a power group, a national mysterious organization, and we have to obey her orders? "


    Young people listen to some unconvinced said.


    "Let me tell you one more thing. Let me tell you something. If something happens to her, the whole country will not let you go. Let alone the state, the Shangguan family, the underground alliance and some big forces, which can tear you apart. Do you understand?"


    Dr. Ma said meaningfully.


    "What? She... "


    The young man was tongue tied. Now there is a very strong force in the country, that is, those terrible strong men headed by the East invincible, whose headquarters are in the Shangguan family. Even the mysterious dragon soul and the protection of ox fork have joined in. It can be imagined that although there is no national "civil servant" identity, it has already been recognized by the state. It can''t be provoked at all.


    "She is Pei Rong, Pei Rong of Dongchang, the hero monument in the capital square, the woman with the tall bronze statue..." Dr. Ma points out again.


    "My God, what''s her woman?"


    Luo Tian has already become a hero of China. On his death day, how many people come to worship him in the capital square, even foreigners come.


    Dr. Ma nodded: "this is a poor woman. She has a deep love for that Luotian. It is said that she is trying her best to earn money to help Luotian. Now Luotian is not here, but her obsession is finally reduced and her investment is huge. She wants to build a time machine and put it on the battlefield in Dongchang. She fantasizes to turn back the time and go back to the moment three and a half years ago I want to call back my former lover... "


    Dr. Ma sighed and sighed again and again, and the young man was filled with respect and felt extremely guilty for the words he had just said.


    "Well, people can''t be reborn after death. I hope she can forget everything in the past..." The young man Xiaogong sighed.


    "She can''t forget that, as the insiders know, Pei Rong is usually outside like a normal person, but when it comes to the night, she is neurotic. She often goes out alone, looks up at the stars and calls for Luotian. People can see her and hear her sad. She is really a spoony girl in the world." Dr. Ma said with a sigh.


    "What''s up, swallow?"


    In the luxurious car, it was Peirong. There was a man and a woman in the car. They did not show up. It was white tiger and rosefinch. The couple became Peirong''s bodyguards. Peirong, who was sulking in the car, suddenly received a call from Shangguan Feiyan.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go right here..." Pei Rong''s look changed, and then ordered the driver to rush to Shangguan family."Sister Rong, what''s the matter?"


    The white tiger didn''t change much. It was the same as before, but it was much more stable. At the moment, she asked Peirong, and the rosefinch also looked at Peirong.


    "Something happened to the Asia invincible..." Pei Rong said anxiously.


    "Asia the invincible?" White tiger and rosefinch are stunned at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Yes, it is the East invincible. She took people overseas to rescue some of her brothers who were arrested. However, she did not expect to be ambushed by the other side. Almost all the troops were destroyed. She was left with herself and was seriously injured. It is said that this time, the brothers of Dragon Spirit also suffered great losses. Sima Rui and Nangong Zheng were all killed in the battle..."


    In the luxury car, Peirong put down her delicate mobile phone and took a look at the white tiger and the rosefinch and said solemnly.


    "This bastard woman, the enemy is strong and we are weak, how can she leave the country to fight easily? If it''s big brother, I''ll never do such a stupid thing! Big brother... "


    When Bai Hu heard that the dragon soul had lost so many elites, he couldn''t help being furious. Although he didn''t take part in the battle directly, he had been protecting Pei Rong. This is the woman of the elder brother and the sister of his good brother Qinglong. He can do nothing about anything. Luo Tian is not here. He must protect her.


    However, the white tiger''s arm was gently poked by the rosefinch. The white tiger was stunned and thought of something at random and immediately closed his mouth.


    Luo Tian is Peirong''s heart disease. At night, Pei Rong will be "sick". Sometimes he will suddenly run out to look at the stars and mumble to himself.


    Now the white tiger mentions Pei Rong, which makes Pei Rong look gloomy. His eyes can''t help looking out of the window into the sky.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, we''d better hurry to the Shangguan family as soon as possible, and have a look at the East invincible. However, this woman is extremely capable and powerful, but she is too aggressive..."


    See Pei Rong so, Zhu que afraid Pei Rong "ill" hastily said, want to distract Pei Rong''s attention.


    "Ziyan, Jinhu, I feel your brother is coming back soon. Do you feel it?"


    Pei Rong looked at the sky outside the window, didn''t turn around and muttered to herself that the golden tiger was the white tiger, called the platinum tiger, and Ziyan was the rosefinch.


    Yes, I will


    White tiger a Zheng, also thought Peirong is ill, hastily comforts her way, and the rosefinch is also in line with.


    "Do you two really think I''m sick?"


    Pei Rong looked at these two people with a bitter smile, and the pain in his eyes flashed by.


    "No, no, sister Rong, you are not ill. How can you be ill? Don''t think about it blindly. Look, the Shangguan family has arrived..." Said the rosefinch in a hurry.


    "Yes, sister Rong, you don''t have..."


    White tiger said in a hurry. He knew that the Rong elder sister loved Tiange. The love was not only the love between men and women, but also the kind of tenderness between brothers and sisters. The feelings were too deep to melt. In front of him and Zhuque, even in front of Luotian, Peirong was a gentle, kind and intelligent elder sister.


    "OK, let''s go. Here we are."


    Pei Rong naturally understood what they said. He shook his head gently, then got out of the car. White tiger and rosefinch looked at each other, and quickly got out of the car to catch up with them. Then they went to Shangguan mansion.


    Although the Oriental invincible did not worry about her life, she was still in a coma. The king of medicine was in charge of it, and it was not convenient to see people. Su Ping had already returned and met Peirong three people with Shangguan Feiyan''s mother and daughter.


    After they saw the ceremony, they were divided into guests and sat down.


    "Miss Rong, I can''t imagine that you are still here in your busy schedule. It''s hard..." Su Ping looks at Pei Rong, the infatuated woman whispers.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I''m working in the power group. I happened to stop by and have a look. How''s the invincible?"


    Oriental invincible is Luo Tian''s woman. Pei Rong naturally knows that she is now the boss of super group. The following network is naturally dense. She can find some important information about China and the world if she wants to.


    "She is out of danger, but she is still in a coma." Shangguan Feiyan explained.


    "This woman is too reckless..."


    White tiger hums coldly, Huaxia has lost a lot in recent days, not only the dragon soul, but also the brothers defending the underground alliance.


    "In fact, we can''t blame her. She is also eager to save people. As the commander of the whole force, she is under great pressure. She is also a woman who values feelings. She can''t bear to see our brother fall into the hands of each other, so she takes the risk..."


    Su Ping sighed softly, and then went on to say, "the situation at home and abroad is extremely severe. The country has made preparations for the first level battle. If it is expected that the other party will use the island affairs of a certain country as the fuse to put pressure on China. According to reliable information, many warships, submarines, aircraft carriers and garrisons have been displayed in various countries In name, we are ready to attack... "


    Su Ping knows a lot and tells Pei Rong the current situation.


    "I''m just a weak woman, and I can''t help much. But as long as the war begins, our Tianrong group can allocate 3 million yuan to support the country. If we don''t fight this battle, we must win it!"


    Pei Rong listened to ponder for a while, light said.


    "Three billion..."


    When Shangguan Feiyan heard this, she couldn''t help but smack her tongue in her heart. Since Luo Tian left, they had less contact with each other. Pei Rong was obsessed with business, while Shangguan Feiyan focused on combat power, so they had less opportunities to communicate with each other."Well, in terms of comprehensive national strength, Huaxia is not afraid of any country, but we are unable to deal with those terrible fighting forces. We should know that no matter how strong the national combat power is, it is also in the hands of people. The terror of those people has exceeded our imagination. It can be seen from the fact that the East is invincible and dying this time..."


    Su Ping shook her head and sighed. Now it is not a problem that money can solve. If the existence of terror is not solved, there will be no peace in China, and the loss will increase. If this goes on, China''s combat power will be consumed by those people sooner or later.


    When the topic comes to this point, everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. Even Suping is at a loss. Dongfang invincible is injured. There are some people with the highest value of Chinese military force. She is one of them. There are Shangguan Feiyan, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters, Liu Canyang of underground alliance, Jin Linglong of dragon soul and Ximen lie of defense.


    In addition to these, there are no other people, of course, there are two terrorist existence, that is, the black angel and the king of beasts. These two people have been responsible for guarding the Haotian book volume, and they can''t use it easily.


    Although Haotian scroll has only four floors open, it has a huge space. It is a treasure. It can be used to protect people when it is critical. Of course, it is only temporary. Once Haotian scroll loses control, once it is in the hands of the other party, it will cause a devastating blow to China. Therefore, it is listed as a top secret existence and dare not disclose it easily.


    In a word, the world situation is delicate now. China is facing the most severe test since its inception. The forces and families of all sides have also vaguely known some inside information, even some are in a state of panic. There are even many people who secretly transfer their assets to foreign countries and do a good job in immigration calculation at any time


    Invisible pressure envelops China


    In the endless void, an ancient ship like thing is coming at a very fast speed, which is extremely difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and the track is extremely strange.


    If there is a strong eye can penetrate the void, you will find that the ancient ship''s route is not a space plane, but shuttles through space nodes.


    For example, the vicissitudes of the universe is a sphere. The ancient ship does not move along the edge of the sphere, but moves in a straight line inside the sphere. In this way, it saves a lot of distance. Moreover, Luotian and Luotian advance by leaps of space nodes, so it is faster.


    "Fast, fast, at this speed, we should be able to reach the earth within a month..."


    In the ancient ship, those twinkling spiritual power light points represent the route that Luotian and Xiaoling have gone through. They are approaching the star region where the blue planet is located. Luo Tian looks at the twinkling light spots and nods in the dark. He can''t hide the inner excitement in his heart.


    For more than three years, I don''t know how the situation on the earth is. At first, on the earth, the headless knight accidentally put a spear into the huge energy vortex and arrived at the golden moon continent. Now, he is about to return. How can Luotian not be excited.


    "Well? Xiao Ling, get out of the way, star beast, a large number of star beasts


    Luotian, with two purposes in mind, suddenly cried out. Although he was in the ancient ship, Luotian''s divine sense has been covering all around and checking the situation around him. After all, it is too dangerous to travel in the void. Along the way, they encountered black holes, space debris, star beasts and whirlwinds. The storm can easily tear a real strong man to pieces, Even if Luotian and Xiaoling are outside, they won''t persist for too long. It''s too terrible.


    "No, big brother, this ancient ship is about to run out of energy. We are going to be trapped in this void..."


    Xiao Ling acted as the helmsman. At the moment, her face changed greatly. After checking the situation of the ship, she couldn''t help crying out. It''s really a double blessing. Disaster never comes singly. Not only did she encounter a large number of star beasts, but also the ancient ship''s energy was exhausted and faced with double dangers.


    "Stop first, and finish these things before..."


    Luo Tian, with white hair as silver, looks dignified at the moment. The ancient ship came earlier than he expected when the energy was exhausted. He glanced at those spiritual light spots that had not yet glowed, and there was still a long way to reach the star region where the earth was located. If you could only fly, it would take at least several decades or even hundreds of years.


    Xiaoling stopped the ancient ship and followed Luotian out of the ancient ship.


    In the distance, the energy waves are surging, blocking the sky and the sun. Under the starry sky, I don''t know how many terrible stars have been there. They are extremely unwelcome to this rash intruder. They are fierce and powerful. Each one is as big as a hill, full of stars in front of us, and they attack Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "Fortunately, the strength is not too high, we should have broken into their old nest, otherwise, it would not be so much..."


    Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said solemnly that these celestial beasts can be said to be cubs, and their strength is around the true spirit period. However, this kind of thing is extremely mysterious for the power of space. If you don''t master the power of space, it''s very difficult to deal with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Although the star beast is a young star beast, it is also as big as a hill and incomparably powerful. This species born in the starry sky is very good at Star attack, which is one of the most dangerous situations in star navigation.


    "No one wants to block the pace of Luotian''s progress, not to mention you!"


    Faced with the attack of these celestial beasts, Luo Tian said faintly. His spirit was surging and he was hunting in black robes. He rushed into these powerful celestial beasts and killed all directions. Suddenly, the voice that shook the universe was extremely powerful. If the big star beast split, the blood mist filled the whole sky.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoling incarnates as purple Qilin to fight against these star beasts. Now she has a place to use. She cooperates with Luotian to kill all directions. The Demon power is surging and the spirit power is soaring. The whole starry sky is turbulent and bloody.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Luo Tian started to work, and was extremely cruel. One by one, like a hill of star beasts, exploded, and he took in the inner elixir of star sky beast. These things have the power of space. According to Chen Ying, they can also be used to forge the best mecha, so Luotian has saved them.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, a more powerful wave came, as if extremely angry.


    "Big brother, no good, there''s a big one..."


    Small Ling heart God a shock, purple Qi overflowing Qilin body can not help but a shake, low said.


    "I know, girl, you come to deal with these, give me that one..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and swayed in front of the source.


    This star beast is more huge, almost full of Luo Tian''s vision. Compared with the star beast that people met in mecha, it is still much bigger. We should know that Luotian''s strength was the real spirit realm at the beginning. Now that the strength reaches the heaven realm, there are more means in hand. Everything is extremely terrible. Naturally, he is not afraid of this star beast.


    "Little human, how could you kill so many of my descendants, you should die!"


    The star beast in human form, standing in the sky, is as black as steel pouring general body, emitting a cold luster, two empty eyes are giving a deep chill, a look at where is still killing the four sides of Xiaoling, and then coldly look at Luotian, it knows that the talent in front of is the existence of terror ¡£


    "I''m just going by the way. I don''t mean to kill them. They attack me. Do we have to wait for death?"


    Luo Tian stares at the giant celestial beast and preaches divinity.


    "Roar, man, you have to pay for it!"


    The roar of the star space broke through the sky, even the space was broken. Layers of ripples kept rippling, and the terror was boundless. Slowly, it raised the arm that was as long as several kilometers, and hit Luotian severely.


    In this moment, the beast blocked the space and cut off all the retreating ways of Luotian. In the starry sky, the star sky beast can display its most powerful fighting power. Despite the simple waving of its giant arms, there are too many magical powers implied in it.


    "A little star beast dare to be so arrogant and devour its fighting skills


    Luo Tianleng drank, and his body did not move like a mountain. In front of the star sky beast, his small body could be called an ant. However, the breath wave that broke out was no weaker than that of the star sky beast. He had a strong sense of standing up to the sky and oppressing everything. He shot it with one hand and used the swallowing fighting skills. However, I don''t know how many fighting skills were swallowed to make it concise and terrifying More than that, it ignores the power of space.


    "Boom..."


    The star beast was taken back by Luo Tian with one hand, and his two legs, like the pillars of heaven, smashed the void.


    "Roar, damned human, what kind of fighting skill are you, so powerful..."


    The star beast didn''t expect Luotian''s palm, which was all inclusive and combined with too many powerful fighting skills, which made it unable to take over at all.


    "Big brother, come and help me, too much, whoa, whoa..."


    In the distance, Xiaoling turns into purple Qilin and starts to run away, followed by a large group of stars and empty beasts, chasing her. Too many, she can''t deal with it alone. The purple light overflows and becomes the leader. The scene is extremely spectacular. Xiaoling escapes in the air and asks Luotian for help.


    "This girl..."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking her head. Xiaoling is a demon of temperament. She won''t fight hard in case of danger. She will take the initiative to avoid any danger. She won''t fight with each other until Luo Tian is in danger, or her relatives and friends, otherwise she won''t be foolishly fighting.


    Luotian will naturally help Xiaoling. With a flip of his hand, a small round ball like the vicissitudes of the universe appears above his palm. It is slowly rotating. It seems that the galaxy, the sun, the moon and stars, and the universe are all contained in it. It is another card of Luotian named by him as the cosmic celestial bomb, which is extremely powerful and turns into a streamer into these stars In the group of empty beasts, a terrible explosion suddenly took place, and immediately blood stained the starry sky, killing and injuring.


    Now Luotian has made this cosmic dome bomb, which can be said to be very light. The balance point is extremely accurate. There are still several such things in his space ring, but Luotian is not ready to use it in general. Like guns on earth, he prefers to use war skills and force rather than "guns"."You are cruel! Roar... "


    Seeing that Luotian''s attack made the descendants of these star beasts die and hurt countless times, the giant star beast was furious and rushed to Luotian. He stepped out and came to Luotian''s eyes. He raised his fist like a hill and smashed it down against Luotian from top to bottom.


    "Well, do you really think your defense is matchless? Then try my fist as well... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort, raised his fist to the sky and rushed up to meet the terrible star beast''s huge fist.


    "Big brother, don''t..." See Luo Tian unexpectedly and star sky beast hard.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    A human figure, like a cannonball, directly broke through the beast''s fist and rushed out. It was Luotian. The painful star beast roared with pain, and its huge body staggered back. The empty eyes were like two deep black holes. Although there was no expression, it gave people a real sense of shock and anger.


    "Big brother Are you ok... "


    Xiaoling was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luotian smashed the fist of the star beast and rushed out from its impregnable fist.


    "Naturally, big brother has no problem killing the strong in the mid-term of Tianjing, and the strong in the later stage can also fight against one or two. Although the body of this star sky beast is strong and powerful, don''t forget that the big brother''s body is a treasure, and it''s just as powerful as it is..."


    Luo Tian looks at small Ling that concern the vision, gently said.


    Luo Tian is right. His body is very strong now. His body is composed of crystal cells. Even if it is broken up, it can be reunited, but it is much stronger than the star sky beast. Otherwise, how dare Luotian dare to fight hard.


    "Hateful human, one day, I will find you and make you pay the price!"


    The giant star beast was injured and looked at Luo Tian''s hard voice. Then he turned around and stepped out. The mountain like body was obviously uncertain and had to hide into the space to escape. The rest of the small star beasts also exploded and broke into the void.


    "You want to go? How can I give you a chance... "


    Luo Tianleng hum, he won''t leave any threat to himself and his relatives. His body swayed and disappeared in place.


    "Bang Bang..." The rest of the small star beast was killed by Luo Tian, and the last blow killed the huge star beast.


    "You It''s cruel. At the beginning of Tianjing, how could it be so powerful? Why are you so proficient in the art of space? "


    Far away, there was the angry roar of the star beast. It didn''t think it was impossible to escape. All his offspring were killed, and those who had been pregnant for tens of thousands of years were killed by Luotian, which made him angry. After all, the birth of the star beast was not easy.


    "Your comprehensive strength can be regarded as the top one in the early days of Tianjing. I have forgotten how many strong people I have killed."


    Luotian''s body is extremely small, but its momentum is soaring. It is like a God walking in the void. Under the angry look of the star sky beast, one palm splits the beast. A huge bead as big as the size of a human head, flashing the powerful power of space, emerges in the air and is collected by Luotian.


    "Big brother, what should we do now? Although we have eliminated these star beasts, our ancient ship has run out of energy. Do you want to fly back?"


    Xiao Ling came to Luo Tian and asked with a bitter face. She had written down the star route, but the distance was still too far. If she really wanted to fly, she would be tired to death.


    "If you want to get to Ziwei from here, you still need to go through the Ming and Chen star regions and Sirius regions. It''s too far. It takes 30 years for each star region to fly."


    Luo Tian stood in the void and whispered to himself. He looked at the stars, the stars, and the black hole running slowly in the distance. That is to say, it would take seven or eight years to get to the earth even if the route was right. By then, the earth had already changed a generation.


    "Big brother, your heavenly realm corresponds to the starry sky. If only it could be real, you could reach it instantly in your own domain..." Xiao Ling is eager to say.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. He suddenly thinks of the "patrol the sky and look at thousands of rivers from afar" of that day demon body That''s the feeling of endless stars separated by a stroke. In addition, why can''t the black hole in the far distance correspond to the black hole in our own domain? Can we shorten the distance by hundreds of millions of miles?


    Luo Tian sat on his knees and opened his own domain. The black hole behind him slowly rose and floated, echoing the black hole far away. At the same time, he used the moves of the demon body to inspect the sky and see the river of heaven.


    After three days and three nights of hard thinking, Luo tianku sat there. Xiaoling didn''t dare to disturb her. She looked at Luo Tian nervously.


    "Come on, girl, hold me!"


    On the fourth day, Luotian suddenly made a noise.


    "Big brother..." Ling Luo was still holding his back tightly from the back."Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian''s body and Xiao Ling disappeared at this moment.


    "This Big brother, have we really succeeded? " I feel that the environment is quite different from that at the beginning. It is a brand-new space area, and Xiaoling''s amazing big voice channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    After three days of sitting in the void, Luotian finally came up with a way to cross the endless star field. That is to learn from the celestial demon body''s Sky Survey to see the river of heaven, and use his own universe to transform the virtual into the real, and communicate with the black hole, which is really successful.


    At this moment, even he did not know how many thousands of kilometers he had crossed. He only felt that he was still far away from the ancient ship''s three-day extreme speed flight.


    "Big brother, quick, ha ha..."


    Xiaoling hugged Luotian and laughed, and exclaimed excitedly. The corner of Luotian''s mouth couldn''t help but take a puff. She gave a bitter smile at random and gently shook her head.


    Just now, through the black hole, he communicated with the black hole which was very far away. However, the black hole in his heavenly realm was void after all, which could not be compared with the reality. He accidentally fell into the black hole, and even he came out. Even though he was in this state, he did not dare to set foot in it. There was no way This is also a bold attempt that he has no choice but to grope out. Although it has been successful, it should not be taken lightly.


    Another more important reason is that through the space shift, Luo Tian understood that the force of space is also an energy. This energy consumption is huge, which is not one person can afford. That is the energy needed to communicate the real black hole in the universe with the black hole in his own sky.


    Therefore, Luo Tian expressed his worries.


    "It turns out that I can only move this time. I haven''t enjoyed it. If I can move hundreds of times in a row, big brother, I can guarantee that I can reach the star region where your hometown is located..." Xiao Ling said with some regret.


    "I think it''s OK to move hundreds of times..." At this time, Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh? Big brother, you didn''t say... " Small Ling a stay, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, still wrapped in his body, that beautiful face close to Luo Tian''s face, there is a warm itching feeling.


    "You girl, come down first and let elder brother catch his breath..." Luo Tian patted Xiao Ling''s long thigh and rolled her eyes.


    "Well, good, but big brother, you can''t run alone. The space is too terrible. Xiao Ling will get lost..." Small Ling slowly from Luo Tian''s body down, some worried said.


    "You girl, big brother can''t lose you even if he loses the whole world..."


    Luo Tian hugged the girl and rubbed her long purple hair. Then he whispered, "is it a blessing or a curse to meet these stars and sky beasts this time? Do you still remember the inner elixir in the head of those star sky beasts?"


    "I remember, big brother, you said that the inner alchemy has the power of space, and Chen Ying also said Eh? The power of space, big brother, do you mean to use these inner alchemy as your energy to move across the void


    Xiaoling, after all, is a very clever Warcraft. When Luo Tian mentioned it, he suddenly woke up and exclaimed in surprise.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "yes, these star beasts Nei Dan, containing a strong force of space, can just be used for me to communicate with the real black hole energy, to transform the virtual into the real, of course, this also with the help of that demon body''s move to survey the sky and see the river of heaven from afar!"


    "Good, great, big brother, your wish will come true finally. If we go on like this, we will be able to go out of this star field in less than half a month, and soon we will arrive at Ziwei star domain. Unfortunately, your original magic pot has not been brought. Otherwise, I can hide in the jar and sleep in it. When I wake up, I will arrive at your hometown..."


    Xiao Ling blinked and said with some dissatisfaction. Luotian knocked Xiaoling''s head in silence, and then asked her to climb on her back again to release her divine consciousness, find the next black hole in the universe, and then make another big space shift, crossing hundreds of millions of miles.


    Space, wind, whirlpool, black hole, space debris, so it is not difficult to find. Luotian soon found a huge black hole on the way to the Ming and Chen star regions.


    His own black hole in the sky unfolds, takes out a star beast''s inner elixir and smashes it into a powerful force of space to supplement it into his own black hole. All of a sudden, it is like communicating the long river of time and space. The earth and the sky are moving, and they have established a connection with the distant black hole, transforming the virtual into the real and replacing the position.


    "Whoosh" sound, Luotian and Xiaoling disappeared from the original place.


    In this way, Luotian and Xiaoling moved indefatigably in the vast void, correcting their direction from time to time, and slowly approached the Ziwei star region


    In the middle of the way, Xiaoling once said that he would let Luotian communicate with other stars or galaxies or space storms. Luotian tried it, but he couldn''t. the operation of black holes is an existence that absorbs strong energy, and can only be regarded as a point. However, the relationship between stars and galaxies is too complex to complete this operation. However, for space storm, Luotian is unable to complete this operation Think about it or forget it.


    Space storm is too violent, and it is different from black hole. Although the interior of black hole is extremely terrifying, it is still very safe as long as it is located on the edge, but space storm is not good. Once it is involved, I am afraid it will be involved in endless space cracks. Luotian dare not try it easily.


    Day by day, the inner Dan of the star sky beast in Luo Tian''s hands is slowly decreasing, and he and Xiaoling are getting closer and closer to the star territory of Ziwei"Big brother, look, this star field in front is so beautiful, is it to Ziwei star domain?"


    Twenty days later, Luotian and Xiaoling are like a pair of bisexuals, standing in the void in this star field, looking at the beautiful, boundless, vast star field ahead, Xiaoling said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s Ziwei Xingyu. It''s going to be home. It''s really going to be home. Sister Rong, Feiyan, Dongfang, did you hear me? I''m back. I''ve been back for more than three years, and I''ve come back finally..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were a little red. He knelt down in the void and said with all his strength. His voice choked and his face was full of tears.


    "Big brother, you Don''t do this... "


    Seeing Luotian like this, Xiaoling is suddenly very sad. For a long time, Luotian has suffered so much pressure that she can''t imagine. In the land of Jinyue, Luotian once lost his temper twice. She uttered pain, and his voice was like a wolf, which made people feel very sad. It was a man''s deep thought, far away from his hometown and relatives. That kind of pain, Xiaoling, the Warcraft, is deeply felt here we are.


    "Girl, big brother is OK. Let''s go and move on..."


    Luo Tian stood up, rubbed his tears, stroked Xiao Ling''s head, and said softly.


    After more than three years of expectation, now the victory is in sight. It''s impossible to say that Luotian is not excited. I don''t know how many times he dreamed that his woman and brother were facing great danger. Luo Tian didn''t want to delay for a moment. He had to go on the road as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to waste any time.


    "Big brother, it''s coming soon. Be more careful. After all, the power of the black hole is terrible. Xiaoling is tired and hungry. Would you like to have a rest?"


    Xiaoling heartache Luotian, want to let his mood calm down again.


    "You girl, big brother is OK. Just now, it''s just a gaffe. Don''t worry. Let''s go..." Luo Tian smiles and urges Xiaoling.


    "Oh..." Xiaoling nodded her head and saw that Luotian''s eyes were clear and bright, so she crawled onto Luotian''s back. Luotian once again offered his own celestial realm, and the black hole moved slowly above his head behind him.


    "I hope it will be further this time..."


    Finally, Luo Tian took out a head size star beast''s inner elixir. This is the big star beast''s inner pill. The power of space hidden in it is more terrifying.


    "Smash it, turn it into energy and help me..." Luo Tian drank, and Neidan exploded in his own black hole and turned into a force of space.


    Two people''s body shape once again disappeared in this vast space.


    Earth, Chinese capital, Shangguan mansion.


    The East invincible has recovered and recovered more than 30% of its strength. Although the loss of combat power is serious, it does not affect her to open Haotian''s book.


    In the backyard of Shangguan mansion, the Oriental invincible released all the people in the Haotian script. The black angel and the king of beasts stood at the front, and the wolf Rost, yuluosha, Russell and other old parts of heaven were behind.


    On the other side are Liu Canyang, Chen Zhong and Ling Hua, who are big men, but they are extremely feminine flowers. They are holding orchid fingers and handkerchiefs. However, their strong images are full of feminine softness, which gives people a great contrast.


    On the last side, there are other masters, such as Yumian fox, cangjing lily, Chen Dong, Baihu, bingshuiyan sisters, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Xiaohan, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, etc.


    The situation in Huaxia is becoming more and more tense. Some brothers and sisters who have been arrested, including those who have dragon spirits, some who defend them, and even those who are underground allies, have also been arrested. They have not only failed to rescue them, but also have been openly killed. They have even been videotaped and played all over the world, giving China a loud slap in the face.


    The issue of the islands surrounding China has been again contested, and it has finally become the fuse. Since the war, all the senior leaders of the country and the military have been moved, and the war machine has been in operation.


    "Oriental girl, what are we going to do now? You have to make up your mind. The war has already started. The situation in China is extremely dangerous. We can''t wait for death any more... "


    Su Ping, who has always been the most stable and beautiful woman, can''t hold her breath at the moment. She looks at Dongfang Bubai and suggests in a low voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the army is pressing on the border, the other side has sent a large number of experts to formally march into China. With the help of those thermal weapons, we want to swallow up Huaxia in one fell swoop. The invincible east will never agree. Now it''s the most critical moment. I can only fight back. Now I''m injured and I can''t do this job. Now I suggest that you follow Su Ping''s orders My aunt


    Dressed in red, wearing a black tie and black hat, the East invincible, which is still imposing and imperious, swept to the public at the moment and suddenly announced such a decision.


    "Lord of the East Hall, this..."


    Rost and others look at the East invincible and stop talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    China is in danger! The fire of war has started, and life has been destroyed. This is only the beginning, and the cruelty is still ahead. There are some more terrible strong men in the West. They take advantage of this opportunity to send a large number of experts to infiltrate China and try to wipe out China at one stroke. The strong Chinese have lost too much


    Shangguan mansion, a group of experts, is no longer able to sit still. They are ready to fight back and fight against each other. At the moment, the East invincible has given the command to the mature, steady and intelligent Suping because of his poor health. This has caused a burst of public outcry, especially in the old headquarters of heaven, such as luojite and yuluocha.


    "Please remember that when you are in China, you have to contribute to China. At the moment, we are not divided into any gangs. Fighting the enemy is the only task at present..."


    East invincible Lengyan domineering incomparable, cold eyes look to Rost and others.


    "Well, it is..." Rost and others nodded.


    "Oriental girl, no, I''m just a girl. Besides, I''m..." Su Ping did not expect that the Asia invincible will directly give the power to herself, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Auntie Suping, you are no longer the wife of Shangguan mansion, but a hero with unparalleled fighting power. You are brilliant in wisdom and unique in vision. It is just in our heart to be led by you. Don''t refuse now when you are in danger..."


    At this time, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong looked at each other. Ximen lie stood up and said. At present, the defense and dragon soul have suffered heavy losses. These people are first-class in reconnaissance tactics and shooting skills. However, the confrontation of force still depends on the powerful masters of the East invincible. Those people can only be in the outer darkness to provide powerful assistance.


    "No, no, I really can''t do this. In fact, among the people who are here..."


    Su Ping still can''t accept it. She is a lady of a powerful family. Although she has her own Kung Fu and unique vision, she still dare not accept such a heavy burden when she is asked to lead others.


    "Master, don''t hesitate to give an order. The strength of the other party is beyond our imagination. If we are a loose sand again and do not twist into a rope, the loss will be even more severe!"


    At this time, Liu Canyang, the head of the Tang clan, stood out, with a black gun on his back and a tall and straight figure.


    "Yes, master, this is not the time to think about the consequences. You can lead us. We don''t have time..."


    Black hair on the shoulders, romantic flower thousand trees came out, the voice said.


    "Yes, people also agree with brother Hua''s suggestion. Elder, you..."


    "You shut up..."


    Ling Hua put orchid finger to stand out, charming to see a thousand trees, artificial said, but was jade face fox cold to drink off.


    "Hum..." Ling Hua looks at the jade faced fox reluctantly, and gently twists the tiger''s body. The jade faced fox resists the disgusting impulse and looks at Xiang Suping: "master, take this responsibility. In terms of Kung Fu, you are not the highest, but in terms of wisdom and strategy, you are better than the Oriental invincible..."


    Jade face fox body back ancient sword, white hair shawl, said frankly, this woman is still the same as before, what to say, is not afraid to offend people.


    "You..." The Oriental invincible looked at the jade faced fox, took a deep breath, and no longer paid attention to this woman.


    "Mom


    At this time, she looks at her mother with encouragement.


    "Well, in this case, I have to work for the time being..." Finally, Su Ping finally agreed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation is extremely tense. There are warships in the sea, and more large-scale wars are still ahead. These can only be handed over to the national military. We are responsible for the powerful forces."


    "Now there are a large number of masters in the East, South and north of China. According to reliable information, these people are mainly the Western Angel church, headless knights, and those powerful people secretly directed by the eight big snakes in the island country. The strength is so strong that people can''t die, but sacrifice is inevitable. As a member of China..."


    Su Ping, a beautiful woman, came forward and calmly clarified the current situation. The whole person''s momentum had changed and she was quite a general.


    At this time, a woman with wavy hair and excellent figure came from the outside. She was LANYA, granddaughter of blue sky.


    "Auntie, this is the latest news. Take a look at it..."


    Lan Ya has a perfect notebook in her hand. She opens it for Su Ping to see. After she looks at it, she looks dignified.


    "What does it say, master?" Liu Canyang asked in a voice, while the others all looked at Su Ping.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    Su Ping''s expression is dignified: "those strong men made an engagement with us. The place is in the border area of China, a place called watch."


    "Watch?"


    On hearing this, she could not help frowning. At the border of China, there was a place called watchman. It is said that in ancient times, that place was a place of continuous battles. A woman stood there day and night, without eating or drinking, suffering from the storm and rain, in order to wait for her husband''s return. At last, she got a bad news. All the soldiers who went to the war were killed.Watching represents a woman''s desire for her husband''s return. The other party''s choice of this place here is more suggestive of what it means. As we all know, it is equivalent to the pronoun of failure.


    "These bastards, if you want to fight, you can do it. Change places..."


    For the war, he asked Zhuque to take care of Pei Rong and their children in Dongchang. He arrived in the capital. Although he said he didn''t care about national affairs, he still stood up at the moment of life and death.


    "The initiative of the current situation is not with us. It''s just a place name. There''s no need to think about it too much. OK, now we''ll divide the military department, and we''ll come to watch in batches and gather there. Black angel and beast king, you two will accompany Dongfang girl. Oriental girl, you''ll be in charge of the old headquarters of heaven."


    "Ximen, Linglong, you lead the guard and the dragon soul to check the terrain, do a good job in the defense of the periphery, the matter is urgent, start immediately, in order to win, you can do whatever you can!"


    "Liu Canyang, you and the brothers of the underground alliance are following them closely, following each other all the way, echoing each other!"


    "Miss Yu, sister Shuiyan, and huaqianshu, you are a group..."


    Su Ping is just a strategist. She is born with the ability to direct and arrange in an orderly way, which makes people nod in secret.


    "How could such a big thing be without me?"


    Su Ping is in the layout, when a voice came over, came a beautiful woman, some thin, some thin.


    "Xing Wenhui? I can''t imagine it''s you. Where have you been these days? "


    Seeing the visitor, Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and lost his voice and said, "this woman is not simple and evil. Luo Tian got her out of a prison at the beginning. She also came from Jinyue land, but she failed to return. Her constitution is a body of chaos and is extremely terrifying.


    "Hey, swallow, you still remember me, so many people, auntie, what do I need to do, you give orders..." Xing Wenhui glanced at all the people present, grinned at Shangguan Feiyan, and finally saw Xiang Suping fight.


    "Miss Xing, you have special abilities. Why don''t you follow Ximen and Linglong and give them more support in the battlefield..."


    Su Ping also knows Xing Wenhui''s terror. In the past, the king of beasts launched an animal tide in the capital city. Xing Wenhui did a lot of work. She could control the virus and other things, which made people unable to defend themselves and was suitable for a wide range of attacks.


    "OK..." Xing Wenhui promised to come down.


    Time is urgent, people no longer nonsense, have to leave, to watch the place.


    "Auntie, we have news from Myanmar. Vera is going to bring someone here!" After those people left, LANYA came forward and told Su Ping such a news.


    "Vera..."


    Su Ping was stunned. She shook her head gently and gave a bitter smile: "she is the king of Burma and Thailand. Her decision should be decided by the state. Auntie has no right to interfere..."


    "Auntie, the latest news is that she is no longer the king of Burma and Thailand. It is said that Luotian''s story has been spread there. Vera violated the principle of being emperor and stepped down from the stage. Now her sister, Vina, has inherited the throne. Wei Wei is coming with some of her close friends and is on the way..." Lan Ya said with a bitter smile.


    "Verna? She dares to usurp the throne? "


    When Shangguan Feiyan heard a cold hum, LANYA shook her head gently: "no, it''s Vera who takes the initiative to help China. There is no consensus within the royal family, and there are things about Vera and Luotian, and even children, so..."


    Although I don''t want to mention Luotian, LANYA simply said the reason.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let her watch. More strength, more chance to win..." Finally, Su Ping sighed and said.


    "Well, I''ll let her know right away." LANYA nods.


    Three days later, more and more warships from various countries along the Chinese border were displayed, almost full of the sea surface, and forced China.


    "Send me an order, only when the other side dares to attack, they are responsible for all the consequences, and all major nuclear weapons are ready to go..." China''s highest level in this moment issued an order, can be called crazy!


    Now, in the empty space.


    Luotian and Xiaoling stood side by side, looking at the charming blue planet in front of him. Before he could get excited, Luotian looked fierce.


    "Why, you want to stop me? Don''t forget, without this planet, you will also disappear, and you don''t want to use your Tao to suppress me. Once you separate the supernatural powers, you will not be able to suppress the rules of heaven. After all, this is the low plane... "


    In front of Luotian, there is a void energy, which is a kind of implicit rule. As a strong man in the heaven, Luotian naturally feels that this is a terrible existence, even higher than his own strength, but Luotian is not afraid of him.


    "You are not my opponent, leave here, your realm has not adapted to this plane!"


    That group of energy is the rule of heaven, erratic, but extremely terrible.


    The rule of heaven is sometimes called the master of the world in the golden moon continent. The natural terror of strength is abnormal. After all, it is the existence that controls the whole plane.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Since the birth of life, every plane of the universe has an absolute controller, who controls the heaven and earth. Some people call it the way of heaven, and some people call it the master of the world. They have great powers. They have absolute power over the earth and the earth. The way of heaven can''t do it.


    Of course, the level of the plane also determines the strength of the heavenly way. The higher the plane is, the stronger the strength of the heavenly way is. The lower the plane is, the weaker the strength of the heavenly way is. It can be said that the heaven and the plane are closely related.


    After nearly a month of crossing the sky, Luotian and Xiaoling finally arrived at Ziwei star region. They stepped into this star field and saw the blue planet. Before they were happy, they met the terrible rules of heaven.


    For Luo Tian, who is about to meet his relatives, even if he is in front of him and dares to stop him, he will try his best. There is no existence that can stop him from returning to the earth. Moreover, although the heavenly way is terrible, it is still within the scope of his own understanding. If he really wants to fight, the other party will not get much benefit. As long as the rules of heaven move far away, the root of the heavenly way The foundation will be shaken.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from, but you can''t face you. If you really want to go in, you have to lower yourself. Otherwise, the situation will be turbulent and the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    This is the rule of heaven, emitting a terrible will of heaven, oppressing Luotian. The voice of dignity rings in Luotian''s mind.


    "I can lower myself, and I don''t want to cause you any trouble, but do you want to tell me, is the earth level below so low? Or is there another reason? "


    Luo Tian stands with his hands down and looks at the way of heaven.


    "You What''s the meaning of this? This plane is naturally so low... " The tone of the rule of heaven was a little bit, coldly said.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, then I can only go down in my body. If it really causes turbulence in the plane, don''t blame me..." Luotian wrapped with small Ling, toward the blue planet on the past, and even used a big move.


    "No..."


    The heavenly way stopped Luotian in an instant. The form of Tiandao was everywhere. It grasped the plane and naturally thought of where it was. Although the great shift of Luotian''s star sky was somewhat inconceivable, it still blocked Luotian''s progress.


    "Your speed is beyond my expectation. Maybe because of your magical speed, you may have come from a foreign land. You should know that the nearest living planet here is so far away from here..."


    Although the way of heaven stopped Luo Tian, it was obvious that there was some shock in his voice.


    "You have not answered my words, but I can tell you that although I come from a foreign land, I am a person on this planet. Do you remember the energy fluctuation in China three years ago?"


    Luo Tian is intended to show a magical power, this just light said.


    "You From China? Did you enter a foreign land with that energy wave three years ago? What the hell is that place? "


    Now it''s the turn of the heavenly way to be surprised. Although it''s the way of heaven, it''s not omnipotent. He still doesn''t know about things outside the star field.


    "It seems that you have a good grasp of the affairs of China. As the way of heaven, you should know the situation that China is facing now. I have to rush to rescue now. Don''t interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame me. In addition, I won''t let this plane cause turbulence. As for the situation of this plane, I will ask again when I have time..."


    Luo Tian is too lazy to talk with the way of heaven. He feels that his mind has been restless these days, and that bad nightmare has been lingering in his mind, which makes him worried.


    Luo Tian said, with small Ling, straight to the blue planet rushed past.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luotian rushing past again, the way of heaven did not stop him. He seemed to be thinking. Although he was more powerful than Luotian, he did not want to turn over with Luotian. Once the level turbulence was caused, the consequences would be unimaginable and his foundation would be shaken.


    "To tell you the truth, there are many great powers in that place from the earth. The earth has secrets. I will explore it. Moreover, there is a terrifying plane. I have found out the existence here. I believe that the existence of terror will come soon. You will be killed by the other party as the way of heaven. You can do it yourself..."


    Luo Tian with small Ling although left, but the voice is passed over.


    "The terrible plane, the power of the earth, did those who disappeared go there..."


    The way of heaven was even more startled and murmured to himself. If this person had eyes, he would be dignified and incomparable.


    "Big brother, the way of heaven is so terrible that it won''t come after it..."


    On the way, Xiao Ling asked with some worry.


    "No, the earth has a big secret, and the heaven has taken care of it. If expected, the strength of the heavenly way would not be so low a long time ago. Something must have happened to the earth in those years. As long as I don''t destroy the plane here and affect it, he won''t turn over with me.""What''s more, he wants to know the situation of that terrible plane. I believe that soon, if I don''t look for him, he will come to me..."


    Luo Tian smiles, but he sighs in his heart. When he was a mortal on earth, he never thought that he would have a dialogue with this kind of existence. It''s a high existence. You can''t see it or touch it. As the saying goes, God should mean it, stains


    "Big brother, it''s coming soon. The aura here is very thin. Oh, is that a mountain, like a small mound, is that a tree, like a root grass? Eh, what is that? The metal flying machine, flying so slowly, seems to be climbing. Is it the mechanical people who have arrived here? But it''s not like... "


    They have already passed through the atmosphere. With the eyes of Xiaoling, they can clearly see everything on the earth. They can''t help but look at it. After all, the earth and jinyueda can''t be compared. There are thousands of mountains and ancient trees towering into the clouds. The only thing that makes Xiaoling feel curious is that there is something flying in the air, but it''s a little lower. She thinks it belongs to the mechanical family What about airplane a.


    As for Xiaoling''s appearance, Luotian has no time to take care of the girl. Now she has really arrived on the earth. Although she is still in space, she can get there soon even if she doesn''t use any means and only relies on the ability to control the sky. Looking at the mountains and rivers on the earth, every plant and tree, Luo Tian''s heart has an indescribable excitement, many days and nights, His hometown, now finally returned.


    "Hello, big brother, you don''t want to cry again..."


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t take care of himself, his eyes were so excited that even his body was shaking. Xiaoling leaned over and said with a little hand in front of Luotian.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go, girl. Remember, the plane here is low and the spirit is thin. There are many people who haven''t even seen monsters. Don''t show your original shape easily, so as not to frighten them. Understand?" Luo Tian patted Xiao Ling''s head and whispered.


    "Cut, what''s the original shape? Is that the noumenon? How sacred is my purple Qilin? Ancient animals, startling the world, weeping ghosts and gods Hello, wait for me... "


    Xiaoling is boasting. Seeing that Luotian has gone out, she shouts in a hurry. The Demon power is surging, and she immediately follows her.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar..."


    "Hum, damned Huaxia, let your whole army rub it today, and from then on, China will be wiped out of the territory of the earth..."


    "In front of you, you don''t know the strength, but you don''t know how clever you are."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, China, the border of the earth, is a place called watchkeeping. The war is crazy. There are many headless people riding stone horses. They are extremely fierce. They take rusty spears and pick and kill one strong man after another.


    There are also people in white wings, looking very holy, but the means are cruel, body in the air, diving one after another strong.


    In addition, there are some sharp teeth, extremely fierce, snow-white skin, but blood red lips, it is from the West vampires, there are some short, holding a samurai sword, extremely ferocious men, each of these people swing, it seems that there is a huge snake shadow, extremely terrifying.


    "Those who offend me will die!"


    A beautiful woman is very cruel. She is full of blood. She doesn''t know whether it is her own or her opponent''s. she stabs into a person''s body with a diamond in her hand. Her eyes are crazy and her face is ferocious. It is not other people. It is Su Ping, the actual Commander of the battle of the strong, who has misjudged the strength of the other party, so that she falls into a bitter battle and suffers heavy losses ¡£


    "Roar, kill!"


    A young man in black, holding a black village gun, was like a dragon on the sea. He was flying up and down to take his life. However, he was also injured. It was Liu Canyang and a jade faced fox. He had white hair, just like a white haired witch. He also fought madly with blood.


    In addition to these, there are ice water and tobacco sisters, huaqianshu, Baihu, Linghua, jinlinglong, Ximen lie, who are fighting hard. The overall strength of each other is higher than them. Although they are struggling, they will surely fall if they persist.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m going to extricate myself. I''ve been so tired in the past three years that I can''t keep going. He can''t come back any more..."


    Ice water smoke was seriously injured, fell in bingshuici''s arms, spitting blood, eyes began to be a little lax.


    "Don''t say it, sister. You won''t die. You must hold on..."


    Bingshuici hugs the ice water smoke and tears like rain. The two sisters have been living a hard life for more than three years. If it was not for the great disaster in China, they would not want to come out. They would like to stay at Shuiyue gate and quietly wait for the sweetness in the memory. However, they were very bitter in their hearts. The taste of losing their love was unacceptable to them.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a big drink came. The jade faced fox saw that a man was beating hard at the back of ice water. This was a terrible headless knight. The iron spear killed the back heart of ice water benevolence. The jade faced fox was shocked and flew to fight it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "Poo Hoo..."


    A black spear, mottled with embroidery, was extremely sharp. It pierced the back of the jade faced Fox and went through her front chest. It was nailed there.


    "Fox!"


    The sudden accident awakened the sorrowful ice water benevolence, and suddenly cried bitterly. At this moment, her hair was upside down and her face was ferocious and terrible, which really inspired her potential. When the other side stabbed the jade faced Fox''s body, her body twisted and the speed was extremely fast. The snake whip in her hand was violently drawn on the person''s body with the force of thunder Go ahead.


    The blow was too fierce. It contained all the real power of ice water. The air made a sharp whistling sound. It was pulled down from the stone immediately. A terrible wound appeared and blood flowed into it.


    "I want you dead!"


    Bingshuici bit her silver teeth, hissed and drank wildly. She cheated her body and hit her again with a whip. At the moment, in her eyes, there was no one but this person. She couldn''t help herself. Her sister bingshuiyan was seriously injured and had only one breath. In order to help herself, the jade faced fox was punctured by him, and it was no wonder that she was inspired The ferocity of this woman.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The ice water was merciful and merciful, and broke up the headless knight with three strokes in succession.


    "Second sister!"


    Huaqianshu, not far away, rushed over. Seeing all this, his eyes were red. He and bingshuiyan had already been brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. He was in a war just now. He couldn''t get away from him. Now he finally came and picked up bingshuiyan. His eyes turned red and he cried eagerly.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    Ice water smoke at the moment the consciousness of some fuzzy, cold body, open weak eyes, look at the flower thousand trees.


    "Don''t talk. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine if you have big brother."


    Hua Qianshu''s tearful face, fingers flying, with a unique technique, sealed the heart of ice water smoke to the acupoints, but also desperately to her body input real force, to maintain her vitality.


    "Brother, no, it''s no use, my injury I know that unless, unless it is a fairy, you must not waste your real strength... "


    Looking at the flowers thousand trees, ice water smoke bitter intermittent said, she has no illusions.


    "Fox, how are you? Wake up..."


    Here, bingshuici killed the headless knight and raised the jade faced fox.


    "It should still be alive. Don''t worry about me. Help the swallows quickly. They can''t hold back..."


    Although the spear of the headless knight pierced the body of the jade faced fox, it was not fatal. It was just that she lost too much blood. The woman''s consciousness was still very clear. She scanned the battlefield with a bitter look in her eyes. The battlefield fell on one side and the other side was too strong.


    "You lose too much blood. If you don''t deal with it, you will die..."


    Bingshuici couldn''t take care of others at the moment. She took up a sharp dagger and cut off the spear on the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox snorted. She didn''t dare to pull it out directly. Otherwise, the jade faced fox would surely die. She could only take the broken spear, tear off her own dress and simply wrap it up for her.


    "Linglong gun, king in gun, exquisite gun in gun!"


    Jin Linglong''s body is blue and white porcelain, which highlights her graceful figure. She has a very fierce gun in her hand. Although she has killed one person, she is also injured. Ximen lie and she fight side by side, but there are four or five men in black with swords in their hands around them. These people are extremely terrible, all from the island country.


    Jin Linglong and Ximen lie have fallen behind. They are the head of the guard and the leader of the dragon soul. They are also in danger at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    Several samurai swords flashed by, and one after another of the terrible snake shadows, said to be snakes, is a kind of monster''s shadow. People familiar with this shadow know that in fact, this is not a snake, but the shadow of Baqi snake.


    "Get out of here!"


    A Jiao drink, a relatively short stature, but extremely plump, holding a long sword which does not match her figure, suddenly appears in front of Jin Linglong and Ximen lie, helping them to block the joint attack of each other. She retreats fiercely. The woman only feels a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood gushes out, which she forcibly swallows ¡£


    This woman is no other than Luotian''s woman, cangjing Baihe from cangjing family. Although the wucang cangsheng was killed, she got the mark of Baqi serpent. When she died, she gained the mark, and her strength was greatly increased. However, cangjing Baihe was determined to help China, but she could not get Baqi snake approval.


    "These people are so terrible, lily. Don''t you say that the number of God tolerated people is limited in you. The strength of these people has reached the level of divine tolerance, even higher. What''s the matter?"


    Ximen lie and Linglong are relieved by cangjing lily. They stand together. Jinlinglong looks at this cartoon doll, but the figure is extremely plump. She asks in a puzzled low voice.Although Jin Linglong does not like the island, cangjing lily is an exception because she is Luotian''s woman, and she is more devoted to China.


    "What you don''t know is that the way of heaven has changed, and the eight big snakes are ready to move. In the past, they can only make a mark, but now they can directly impose some abilities on these people. Their strength is not worse than the real God''s tolerance, or even stronger..."


    Cangjing Lily looks dignified.


    "Cangjing lily, as an island God, you are tolerant, but you help other countries and become enemies with us. Sooner or later, the great God Baqi will take back her mark and punish you..."


    One of the warriors, holding a samurai sword, was like a shadow, hiding in the dark, staring at the cangjing Lily fiercely said.


    "That''s what will happen later. I only know the man who helps me. Where is his home? Where is my home?" Cangjing Lily light said, body shape a flash, killed over.


    "Kill!"


    Ximen lie and Jin Linglong look at each other, and they cooperate with cangjing lily to kill the past.


    Chen Lingdong has no skills to kill people, and Chen Lingdong has no skills to kill people.


    But the other side is too strong, jade face fox is not an opponent, Chen Dong is even worse. He is quickly wounded by an angel''s man. Under the light of the holy light, he spurts blood on his mouth. He only feels that most of the vitality in his body suddenly disappears, which is very strange.


    "Brother Hua, I''ll help you..."


    Ling Hua, a tiger man, is extremely soft with cold light in his eyes. He helps Hua Qianshu resist the strong pressure. However, the opponent is too strong and the number of people is too large. Linghua''s arm is cut off at once. He cries out with blood and staggers back.


    "Looking for death!"


    See a vampire like man, quickly rushed to, a roar came, was a man''s fist to severely beat back, it is from the underworld Anthony, this man''s strength is strong, help Ling Hua block the other party''s subsequent must kill a blow.


    The battlefield is getting bigger and bigger. The biggest battlefield is still the invincible.


    The woman has now recovered about 50% of the total strength, but the black angel and the king of beasts are extremely powerful. The black angel has broken through to the realm of divinity. She is only oppressed by the law of heaven and can''t give full play to her strength. However, she is so terrible that she and the king of beasts protect the East invincible and fight hard.


    The king of beasts summoned a lot of wolves and tigers, but these animals were just like kittens in front of these powerful people, and they didn''t have much effect at all.


    "Kill!"


    Black angel, king of beasts, Rost, Russell and so on, these people are absolute combat power, but the opponents they meet are also extremely terrible. No matter they are headless knights, or ninjas holding samurai swords, they are powerful people. Moreover, the six winged holy angel, standing in the air and shining with holy light, gives people a sense of enlightenment and conversion The light is also very terrible.


    The battlefield is expanding. The black angel, the king of beasts, the invincible of the East and others have already fought to the point of madness. The scene is even more tragic than that of the war outside Dongchang city more than three years ago.


    "China is over. No one can save you. The coastline is full of aircraft carriers and submarines. The second wave of attack is coming. China will perish soon, but you can''t see it!"


    A leading headless knight, with a broken arm and a spear in his hand, made a gloomy sound that shocked the audience.


    "If you offend me, I will bite my flesh even if I die today..."


    Antony was seriously injured, with a terrible wound on his chest, gurgling and bleeding. But when he stepped forward bravely, he was split in half by a knife of an island God! Cruelty.


    "Anthony


    People cry out with grief! But Jin Linglong is even more red eyed. Anthony comes from the soul of the dragon. He set up a prefecture in the realm. He was pulled back by Luotian more than three years ago to serve the country, but now he died miserably!


    "Poo Chi", the broken arm Ling Hua was pierced by a spear of a headless knight. The real force poured in and the body exploded directly! This somewhat feminine man died.


    "Don''t give them any chance. Kill them all!"


    The headless knight issued an order, and suddenly the overwhelming strong man killed the Chinese people.


    Even if the most tragic scene is staged.


    "Are you finally free..."


    Bingshuici has been unable to fight again. Holding her twin sister bingshuiyan, she looks at the sword light that has been killed, and closes her eyes bitterly. She has no ability to fight back.


    "As the Dragon said, there will always be sacrifice in the development of China, but I didn''t expect such a huge sacrifice..."


    Su Ping, who is full of blood, is also at the end of her strength. Her diamond in her hands is a little unstable. She is shaking gently and her heart is bitter.


    "The third child risked his life to predict the fate of the war, saying that there would be a turning point in the war, but where was the turning point? Why can''t I see who can help us now and who can help Huaxia... "The Asia invincible looks helplessly at those terror figures who rush to her. Her domineering and gorgeous face shows a trace of despair, and her heart is roaring.


    "Am I going to die? Luo Tian, you bastard, we are finally together. I''m very happy... "


    Shangguan Feiyan was hit in the back with one hand, and its body flew up directly. It only felt that its internal organs were burning like fire.


    "Big chest girl, do you want to die like that? I said, with me, no one dares to move you... "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s body fell into a man''s arms, and a voice came over. It was a face with sharp edges and corners, a head of white hair was very long, like silver, and her eyes were a bit of vicissitudes. She was looking at her like a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Shangguan Feiyan fell into a man''s arms. His arms were warm and even trembled gently. He had white hair and his eyes were changing. He looked at himself like a smile.


    "Luotian, it''s good that you''re here. We meet again..."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face showed a gratifying smile, "don''t worry, there is me, no one dares to move you..."


    This is what Luo Tian once said to himself and her sister Duoduo before. In fact, without Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan had already died, and her family would not be so beautiful.


    "Well, that''s good. It turns out that death is not terrible. I should have come to see you. How are you doing there? Is a person lonely... "


    Shangguan Feiyan gazed at Luotian''s face and muttered to herself that the girl thought she was dead or had an illusion. In her mind and the women''s mind, luotian had already died. Although they were very reluctant to accept the reality, the reality was reality.


    Yes, Luo Tian came and arrived at the most critical time. God''s consciousness swept over and covered China. Suddenly, he sensed the great tearing and killing of the watchman here. He tore up the space and rushed over to hold the fallen Shangguan flying swallow. With the input of spiritual power, the woman''s body was half better, but Shangguan Shangyan didn''t dare to accept the reality I''m hallucinating because I''m dead.


    "There is no you, naturally lonely, did not expect more than three years not to see, you are heavy again..."


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "Pa!" Shangguan Feiyan was angry and gave Luotian a slap, which was very loud.


    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Is this what you gave me?"


    Luo Tian is not angry but laughs. He looks at the woman in his arms. His eyes are tender. Everything has not changed. The woman is still the same as before.


    "This You Is it really you? "


    The slap of Shangguan Feiyan wakes her up. She jumps out of Luotian''s arms and stares at Luotian. Her body trembles violently, murmurs to herself, and tears flow.


    "Swallow, it''s me, Luotian, I''m back, I''m Luotian is back!"


    Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan and whispers.


    "Is it really you?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks up and down at Luotian, but he still doesn''t believe it. His body is crumbling.


    "Silly woman, it''s me, naturally it''s me..." Luo Tian held Shangguan Feiyan in his arms and murmured to himself, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    Feeling the long lost voice, the long lost smile, the long lost body temperature, Shangguan Feiyan no longer doubted. This always strong woman, lying in Luotian''s arms at the moment, burst into tears. At this moment, all the feelings of Shangguan Feiyan over the past three years have been vented.


    "This is..."


    All the heroes in China thought that everyone would die, even in despair, but they didn''t expect that the battlefield had turned around. There was an enchanting woman with purple hair, still wearing ancient clothes, who was looking at here curiously.


    She exudes a kind of power that they can''t say, directly controls the battlefield, and the black angel is lying on the ground, looking at Xiaoling, and has a feeling of looking up to the God. Although he is a bat mutation, he is a non-human after all, which can be said to be a demon. It should be a small demon, and the purple haired woman is naturally Xiaoling, which is an ancient god beast, that kind of feeling Feel, let black angel have a kind of shivering feeling.


    The crowd did not react, but was shocked by Shangguan Feiyan''s crying. Seeing this strong woman, she was lying in the arms of a man with white hair and black robes and crying.


    "You are Lotian


    The jade faced fox was seriously injured, but it happened to face Shangguan Feiyan. You can see Luo Tian''s face clearly. A pair of beautiful eyes gazed at Luo Tian for a long time. Finally, it was determined that the person coming was Luo Tian. Suddenly, the girl was ecstatic and her tears poured out uncontrollably.


    "Lotian?"


    The words of the jade faced fox, no doubt in a stone to stir up startling waves, Su Ping, Dongfang invincible, bingshuici and other women suddenly opened their beautiful eyes, looking at Luotian, a head of white hair, a black robe, tall, the breath of the body if not, seems to be far into the world.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, I''m Luotian. I''m back!"


    Luo Tian glanced at the crowd, smiling and nodding.


    "You bastard..."


    Jade face fox cried and scolded, ice water kindness is also tears, the East invincible eyes red incomparably.


    "Big brother..."


    The white tiger murmured to himself, as if in a dream, and Hua Qianshu and others are all at once open their mouths, can put in an egg. The whole scene was silent. I couldn''t believe it was true. No one even dared to speak out loud, for fear of hallucination. As soon as he spoke, Luotian disappeared.


    "Hello, big brother, will you do something first? Tell me how you want these people to die? "


    Looking at these women look at Luo Tian''s eyes one by one, Xiaoling turns her eyes discontentedly and makes a voice.


    "Kill! Not one of themLuo Tian light said, came to the side of ice water smoke.


    "Younger martial brother, is it really you?"


    Looking at Luo Tian squatting down and investigating the situation of ice water mist, bingshuici asked in a low voice that he couldn''t believe.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me..."


    Luo Tian smiles and sweeps his big hand gently on bingshuici''s body. Suddenly, bingshuiyan, who had already fainted, suddenly wakes up. Looking at Luotian, he can''t believe it. He has been speechless for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, you have nothing to do..."


    Luo Tian smiles. For him in Tianjing, it''s too easy to cure a woman like a mortal. As long as he doesn''t die, Luotian has hundreds of methods to cure him instantly.


    "You Who are you, you... "


    The battlefield is controlled by Xiaoling. The headless knight, the holy angel, and the Ninjas in the island are terrified. They can''t move. They are bound by an invisible force and are terrified.


    "You''re not dead? How can it be? I picked you into the energy vortex. It''s impossible. You can''t appear again. It''s impossible... "


    A leading one armed headless knight was the one who killed Luotian in those years. Later, he was cut off by the East invincible and others. He was injured and fled. This time, he made a comeback with stronger strength, but he did not expect to meet Luotian again.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''m back. For that spear, I''d like to thank you, Xiaoling. Take care of him..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at these people, but said faintly. For these people, to tell the truth, in front of Luotian, they were not better than ants.


    "Got it, big brother, hey..." Xiao Ling grinned, but in the eyes of the public, it was creepy. She just stomped on the ground, which made her head numb.


    Countless human fireworks began to explode. No matter how strong the master was, they couldn''t resist the invisible blow. The powerful six winged angel, pulling at it, blew up like a chicken. Those headless knights and stone horses were suddenly smashed, and those ninjas were even fried into blood mist.


    "Hey, it''s your turn. You make big brother unhappy. I''ll take care of you..."


    Xiao Ling grinned and looked at the last headless knight left. He even flew out of thin air, and then began to burn. The flame was purple, which was actually the original fire of Xiaoling.


    I saw this man utter inhuman cries in the air. It was a kind of pain from the depths of his soul. The original fire could not help burning. It was his body, his soul and divine sense. It was so terrible that even the stone horse gave out a miserable cry.


    This scream lasted for five minutes, which slowly turned into ashes, which was still controlled by Xiaoling. Otherwise, a spark of the original fire of Mars would be enough to make such characters disappear.


    Dead, all dead. Just now, it was still so arrogant and arrogant that the torrent was going to destroy all the heroes of China. Now all of them have turned into nothing, just like a dream.


    People stood there, as if silly, looking at Xiaoling is like looking at a devil general, cold, that is a kind of inner fear.


    In the past, all past, a one-sided war, because of the arrival of Luotian, all dissipated, light and cloudless.


    "Well, those who offend me will die. Ha ha ha..."


    White tiger laughs with tears and looks at Luotian. His legs are a little shaky. Up to now, he can''t believe that his elder brother Luotian has come back alive. Although he doesn''t know the strength of his elder brother, the purple haired woman around him is so terrible that he is just like a devil.


    "This is a healing pill. Please take it quickly. It''s good for you..."


    There were so many injured people on the scene that Luo Tian couldn''t rescue them one by one. With a wave of his hand, a large number of pills floated in the air and finally fell into the hands of everyone present.


    "Little Xiaotian, you... "


    Su Ping a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, with pills in her hand, some can''t believe it.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I have everything!" Lotian smiles.


    In a simple sentence, Su Ping''s heart is surging. The son-in-law of this family has never let her down. His return gives her infinite confidence. Suddenly, she feels full of vitality. Even she doesn''t know why.


    "There''s nothing wrong with sanwazi''s divination..."


    The East invincible looked at Luo Tian and murmured to himself. When Luo Tian held him in his arms, the woman gave a fierce kiss, which made the black angel and the king of beasts who wanted to come up to see him stop their steps, looking a little embarrassed.


    The kiss of the Asian invincible turned the world upside down. When the two separated, the woman was already in tears.


    "See the master!"


    The black angel and the king of beasts finally had a chance to come to Luotian and worship him when he fell down. This is a kind of sincere obeisance.


    "You two are not bad. You can get rid of the contract of life and death. You are so loyal that you have reached the state of communicating with God. You are only suppressed by the way of heaven..." Looking at these two people, Luo Tian looks no joy and no sorrow. He nods lightly and looks at the sky at will."Hum..."


    Above the sky, there was a hum of dissatisfaction with the way of heaven. Naturally, people couldn''t hear it, but they suddenly found that the breath of black angel and beast king rose sharply, and there was a faint sound of thunder running in the sky, and then disappeared.


    "Although the way of heaven has changed, you two should recover to this level for the time being. Later, I will let you really rise to a terrible state..." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction for the "benefaction" of Tiandao, and then looked at the two humanitarians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Luo Tian came back, in the most critical time, came back very timely, the nightmare in his heart did not become reality, his woman was only injured, let a big stone in his heart fall to the ground.


    His own woman is still his own. He has not changed for more than three years, which makes Luo Tian extremely happy. Looking back on the land of golden moon for more than three years, he feels like he is dreaming.


    "No, Xing Wenhui is still in another battlefield. She said that she would intercept those people in the middle of the way. I don''t know how the situation is now."


    at this time, Su Ping suddenly lost her voice.


    "Xing Wenhui?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. Then he comes up with the appearance of a thin girl in his mind. In front of him, he always calls himself his elder sister. In the final analysis, Xing Wenhui and he are "fellow villagers", and this woman is also from Jinyue mainland.


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, closed his eyes and radiated out his divine consciousness.


    The earth is just a low-lying surface. The air, rocks and other things here are extremely fragile. The divine consciousness can easily pass through, which is much weaker than that in the golden moon continent. Therefore, Luotian''s divine consciousness is not hindered here. If he wants to, he can easily cover the whole world.


    Soon, Luo Tian found out the whereabouts of Xing Wenhui. This woman is the body of the virus. She is using her strong points to block a large number of characters to march into China. One by one, those people are like a plague, some have sores, some are purulent, some are crazy, some are shouting and disorderly.


    However, there are also some strong ones. They quickly get rid of Xing Wenhui''s control and attack her. Xing Wenhui is being pursued.


    "Girl, wait here, I''ll come when I go," Luo Tian turns to Xiao Ling.


    "Hello, you still have a woman," Xiaoling exclaimed discontentedly, making the jade face fox, the Oriental invincible and other women some speechless.


    "Xiaotian, if you don''t send a plane to send you off --"


    Su Ping looks at Luotian. She is the commander-in-chief. She knows Xing Wenhui''s general position, which is quite far away. She thinks that Luotian is terrible, but if she wants to get there, she can''t make it in half a day.


    However, Su Ping did not finish, she saw Luo Tian step forward, as if into the sky, turned to disappear, let her eyes open at once.


    "This is - what kind of Kung Fu?"


    Hua Qianshu opened his mouth and cried out that Luotian''s magic power was beyond his imagination.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it before. This is the most basic ability of a strong man in the sky to cross the void. Do you understand?" Small Ling looked at a thousand trees, disdain of the pie, for this kind of small people, she is not interested.


    "What is the realm of heaven?"


    Dongfang Bubai looks at Xiaoling, subconsciously asks, this purple hair, long some strange woman is extremely terrible, the East invincible naturally quite polite to her.


    "Hum, it''s a state you can''t imagine, and you can be blown to dust in one breath."


    Xiaoling hem said. Now she knows that the Asia invincible is also a woman of Luotian, so she is somewhat hostile to the East invincible, and even feels a little worthless for Luotian. She can''t imagine that the strength of the big brother''s women is so weak and poor, like little ants ¡£


    For Xiao Ling''s answer, the East invincible is a little speechless, but she doesn''t think Xiaoling is exaggerating. After all, she has seen the strength of this woman, which is terrible.


    "Hello, Vera, it''s over. Yes, I''d like to tell you some good news -"


    at this time, Shangguan Feiyan''s phone rang. It was Vera who arrived directly from Myanmar. They missed the opportunity and touched another place, so they called to ask Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Eh, what''s this? Let me see --"


    as soon as Xiaoling grabs it, Shangguan Feiyan''s mobile phone flies into Xiaoling''s hand. The girl is curious to play with it.


    "You --" Shangguan Feiyan some speechless, but dare not compete.


    "Hello, swallow, are you there? Talk, where is it? "


    On the phone, Vera''s eager voice rang out.


    "It''s really fun, not bad, not bad, give it to me," Xiaoling took it in her ear and listened to it. She was very curious and giggled, and put it away without politeness.


    "Her name is Vera. She is the emperor of Myanmar and Thailand. She came to help. This is a mobile phone. If you like, I will give it to you. You can have as many as you want, but let me finish the call first," Shangguan Feiyan did not dare to offend Xiaoling and said patiently and carefully.


    "Telephone? Well, it''s good, but there''s no need to call. She''s nearby. I''ll just bring her here. "


    to know that Xiaoling''s strength is the same as terror, her divine sense is released, and she suddenly finds Vera a hundred miles away. She is calling eagerly to the phone. Xiaoling doesn''t know Vera, but she knows her voice. She rises from the sky and disappears in one step.


    "This - is she a fairy?"


    People were stunned. They had never seen such a person. It was incredible. Before they were surprised, Xiaoling took a woman to the sky. It was Vera. The woman was so pale that she was wrapped with Demon power. She had never met this kind of scene in her life."Lala,"


    "swallows,"


    Vera comes forward and greets Shangguan Feiyan, explaining the current situation in detail. But the present crowd, is silly stands there, has the small Ling in, they one by one like the small puppet general, is very clever.


    And Xiaoling doesn''t care about these people. She sits there and fiddles with her mobile phone. She holds a low-level psychic power source pulse in her hand. Click, click, bite, and the voice is a little penetrating.


    "Is she eating bones?"


    Hua Qianshu approached the white tiger and asked in a low voice.


    "It should be -" the white tiger nodded.


    "Nonsense Xiaoling couldn''t help but stare at the thousand trees, and then looked at the White Tiger: "you, come here"


    "I --"


    the white tiger''s legs only tremble. Facing those strong men, he is not afraid. However, when he sees Xiaoling, Bai Hu is afraid from his heart. Although he is one of his own, white tiger does not dare to provoke her, but his body is Out of control, he flew directly in front of Xiaoling.


    "Who are you from big brother?" Xiao Ling tilted her head and looked at the white tiger.


    "Well, he''s my big brother," said the white tiger bravely.


    "Your big brother, it''s like this. Come on, help me see this thing. How can I use it?" Xiaoling takes out Shangguan Feiyan''s mobile phone and throws it to Baihu road.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, it''s called a mobile phone. There''s a card in it. You can dial it if you write down the number of the other party."


    white tiger was in a hurry. Then he explained in detail. After a long time of explanation, Xiaoling could not help but mumble: "such a small planet, just a few steps away, do you still need this thing? But you mortals can also use it. It feels really true It''s fun. "


    the white tiger grinned and didn''t dare to interface.


    "He - is he really back?"


    At the moment, Vera, the king of Myanmar and Thailand, has given up his seat, but he still has a sense of being superior. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan, he asks with disbelief.


    "Yes, he came back and killed all the people. With him, there is nothing to be afraid of," Shangguan Feiyan said with tears and a smile.


    "Back, actually back, good, great," Vera''s tears also came down, this is also a spoony woman, for Luotian, any crazy things can do.


    "Lala, you''re here too."


    the space fluctuates. Luotian appears in the void with a woman, and then slowly comes down. The woman is Xing Wenhui naturally, with a surprise on her face, while Luotian looks at Vera and says with a faint smile.


    "Luotian, my dear, you really come back, and you can fly -"


    Vera comes forward and looks at Luotian in doubt. She pours into Luotian''s arms and cries bitterly. For Luotian''s sake, the pressure on this woman is not small.


    "Another woman, alas!" One side of the small Ling playing with the mobile phone, looked at Vera, old-fashioned shake his head.


    "Xiaotian, if you come back, just come back, just come back."


    it was Su Ping who said that Luo Tian, who had disappeared for three years, actually came back. It was like a dream. However, she knew that her daughter, Shangguan Feiyan, had been living like a year in the past three years, and she also suffered.


    "Auntie, I''m back," she said with a smile.


    "Xiaotian, the country recently --"


    What did Su Ping think of, she said in a hurry.


    "I know, I believe everything will be OK," Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    When people met, there was a lot to say. When Luo Tian came back from the golden moon, he felt like a dream. Everything here was very warm, especially his own woman, which made him very happy. After three years, although it had been three years, there was no change here, no change in women, and no nightmares.


    With the return of Luotian, everything has been decided, and some forces are soon clear.


    "Big brother, tell us about your golden moon mainland."


    Luo Tian took all the people back to China in an instant. They all sat down together and were excited. Many of his women cried and laughed. Even the jade faced fox pinched herself hard to see if they were dreaming.


    "I miss you all the time there, but the journey is too far away, so I can come back and worry you now."


    Luo Tian only briefly talked about the situation in the Golden Moon land, and did not elaborate. Only Xiaoling and Duoduo knew how much efforts luotian had made to return to the other side of the sky and stars, which is not beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But Su Ping also tells Luo Tian about the situation in front of China. Luo Tian nods slightly and just says that everything will be OK. Huaxia does not bully others, nor will she let others bully her. She just hopes that the world can live in harmony.


    According to Luo Tian''s present state, he can see that the existence of this star field has his own reason, and there is a great inside information. He has not paid attention to some internal gratitude and resentment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Yiluotian''s present state of mind is not easy to deal with ordinary people. However, once the national interests are harmed, he will never be soft hearted, because this is the place where he grew up and has deep feelings.


    So, with the arrival of Luotian, many problems have been solved.


    "What''s going on?"


    Some forces were shocked. Some of the armed facilities were directly bombed. Some of them were inexplicable and very strange. No one said what the reason was.


    "China can not be deceived!" There are some strong people who seem to have penetrated into some mysteries and issued light language.


    The most puzzling is the old general of blue sky Xiang. Not long ago, he was still in a hurry, but now it is clear that the clouds are dispersing, which makes him confused. He dials a phone call to his granddaughter, which is LANYA. After all, LANYA is an expert in computer. If she wants to check, she should be able to find something.


    It''s just that Lan Lan Xiang''s phone has not been dialed out, but a phone call has come in. It is Su Ping, the commander-in-chief of leading the Chinese powers to watch the first World War.


    "Ms. Su, what''s the situation?" Lantian Xiang connects Su Ping.


    "Master, there''s nothing wrong with Huaxia. Xiaotian has come back, and he has become very powerful now --"


    on the phone, Suping is also very excited and says with tears. Originally Luotian wanted to return to see the blue sky, but Su Ping can''t wait to tell the news to his superiors, especially to make him happy.


    "What? What do you say


    Blue sky Xiang suddenly widened his eyes and stepped back a few steps. His body swayed unsteadily and his chest fluctuated violently. Even his voice changed, which made the leaders on the scene unclear. Therefore, he looked at the old man in doubt, and didn''t know why he was so excited.


    "He''s back. He''s really back. He did it all? Ha ha ha, good, good boy, this little bastard, good to come back, Wuwu -- "


    LAN Tianxiang, the general of military life, is extremely excited at the moment, crying like a child.


    For many years, the veteran has never cried in the face of any difficulties. He never cares about any exciting thing. He laughs at most. But now he is crying, crying bitterly and tears streaming down his face.


    These are happy eyes, this is the tears of elation, this is the tears of lost and recovered, crying for the relief of the crisis, crying for the happiness of his granddaughter, for - too much, at this moment, the blue sky in the heart of incomparable complexity, crying almost to breathe out.


    "Well, general LAN, don''t cry first. What''s going on and who''s coming back?"


    some leaders on the scene cried like a child when they saw the blue sky flying. They couldn''t help asking, and many senior military officers on the scene were also looking at each other.


    "Hey, everyone, there''s nothing. It''s just that my grandson-in-law has come back. It''s all done by him. I''ll see you in a smile. Ha ha ha ha."


    at this time, the old fox named lanlanxiang wiped his tears and grinned and was still buying the key.


    "Your son-in-law? Well, old man, your grandson-in-law is looking for another -- "


    the iron war in the special warfare department didn''t respond for a moment. He knew that LANYA and Luotian, granddaughters of lantianxiang, were better, but Luotian was dead, so --


    " you old bastard, don''t fart. My granddaughter has only one man, and I have only one grandson-in-law in lantianxiang, that is Luotian! You know, it''s Luotian. He''s back, "Lan Lan Xiang punched iron battle hard and laughed loudly.


    "This - is it true?"


    Iron war, the powerful minister of special warfare, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "General LAN, what you said is true. Has the king of carefree returned?" Some of the people present were shocked and asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true. Su Ping just called, and there won''t be any fake. Hey, guys, I''m going to see my grandson-in-law."


    Lan Lan Xiang laughs and runs out. It''s not like an old man. He''s a young man. His pace is very fast, which makes people look at each other with a little excitement in their eyes After all, Luotian, the king of carefree, was the king of war. In that war, he made a lot of efforts for China. Up to now, many people still remember him. In order to deal with heaven, we can say that he paid too much, and finally he disappeared. However, no one thought that he came back again. This is really a great joy. No wonder the old guy in blue sky is so excited.


    "Xiaoyao Wang Luo is back naive?" The incident was soon passed on, and it was also very happy. This is a senior general who has made a lot of contributions to China. Many people are grieved by his loss in that year. In order to commemorate Luo Tian, he also erected a huge bronze statue standing in Nange for more than three years. It was originally a memorial to commemorate his great contribution to China, but he never thought of it, Luo Tian didn''t die. He returned to China and saved the disaster of China. This made the leaders very unhappy.


    "Boy, is that you?"


    When blue sky Xiang rushed to Luotian and looked at Luotian seriously, his old tears had already flowed."Leader, it''s me!"


    In the face of the old leader, Luotian still unconsciously stands at attention. Although Luotian is a man of great powers, he never forgets his original intention and always remembers the benefits of the old leader to himself.


    "Well, good boy, he seems tall, but his hair is also white, so it can''t be dyed."


    blue sky Xiang grabs Luo Tian''s hand and looks at Luo Tian for fear of recognizing the wrong person. When he sees Luotian''s long white hair, he frowns and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "OK, great, I heard from Su Ping that you have exerted a lot of strength behind your back, right? Come with me and meet those old guys. When you come, you will always have to say something."


    after a long time of greetings, Lantian Xiang said earnestly.


    This is nature. Luo Tian nodded, so Luo Tian said goodbye to everyone for a while, and followed the blue sky to the capital city. He did not use his magic power. He was so familiar with everything here that he wanted to revisit.


    "King Xiaoyao, is it really you?"


    When they came to the important place, some leaders were surprised and pleased to see Luo Tian. Luo Tian kept a low profile and said hello to the people with a smile. He was very polite. However, his speech and behavior were full of a strong man''s breath.


    "I''m a Chinese, and Huaxia is my root. I''ll help deal with some things, so please rest assured."


    finally, Luo Tian said that he was still the same as the original xiaoyaobing.


    As a matter of fact, the present state of elotian and the destruction of such a planet are not as big as the Empire of Jinyue continent, but it is mysterious and profound. Luotian would like to have time to explore one by one.


    "Luotian, Xiaoyao king, you are the pride of China!" Looking at Luo Tian, the leader said with a smile that the affairs of the country, including the things of powers and abilities, are under the control of the state. Naturally, they know that many things are inconceivable, which can only be understood but can not be explained. The former king of carefree is still the former king of carefree.


    Luo Tian didn''t stay here too long. He didn''t elaborate on his disappearance. His whereabouts have been listed as top secret.


    "Boy, let''s go and have a drink with me. By the way, call Xiaoya. You don''t know that you haven''t come back in recent years. This girl doesn''t think about tea and rice. It''s all caused by you little bastard."


    the blue sky is pulling Luotian to drink. The old general''s personality has not been done at all, but some are old.


    "Old leader, this is just a projection of me. I still have some things to do. I will accompany you in the evening," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then the figure began to fade slowly and finally disappeared.


    "This --"


    blue sky suddenly widened his eyes and rubbed it hard.


    "General blue, what''s the matter? What about the king of carefree? "


    At this time, the iron war of the special operations department came over and asked with a smile.


    "He''s gone. He''s gone," murmured Lan Lan Xiang.


    "Is that so?" Iron war can''t help but look dignified and sigh in his heart. He really doesn''t know how strong this carefree king is. This is just a projection? "


    The iron war of the special warfare department is also an expert, but he still knows little about luotian''s magic power. However, he knows that Luotian has transcended the existence of mortals and reached a level that they can''t understand. It is much more terrifying than superman.


    , "old iron, you know what''s going on, what projection?"


    asked the old fellow, solemnly.


    "Well, projection is not itself, but a shadow. I think it''s written in novels," tie Zhan said ambiguously, making the blue sky speechless. However, he knew that Luotian''s coming back this time was really different from the last time. Although he was still very polite, he was much more mature.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, since the king of Xiaoyao has returned, some things have been settled. However, we still have a lot of good things to deal with. In addition, the matters concerning the king of Xiaoyao should be kept secret for the time being. Do you understand?" The top leaders thought deeply and announced such an order.


    "Yes, leader," all the people present answered in unison, and then all of them broke up one after another.


    However, Luotian has arranged everything for watching this place. Although he came in time this time, the loss is still very heavy. For example, Ling Hua, Anthony and many brothers all died in the war. Even with Luotian''s magic power, they can''t be brought back to life, which makes Luotian feel very heavy.


    He didn''t expect that in the past three years, so many brothers, Nangong Zheng and Sima Rui, have been killed in the war. Sima Rui had already died in the war. This time, he said that he died in the war with the East invincible. There is some logic error. I hope you can understand! £©Ling Hua, Anthony, wait, too much.


    "Maybe this is the last time to come here --"


    Luo Tian came to the void. Looking at the starry sky, he felt a little sigh in his heart. Now he does not belong here, but he has the responsibility to guard here.


    Sometimes, Luo naively wants to put down all the gold moon continent, regardless of staying here, but there are also his inseparable existence.


    "Big brother, I know you are here. What are you thinking? They are waiting for you."At this time, small Ling appeared at his side, clever said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, let''s go"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Night is coming and stars are dotted. The atmospheric environment on the earth has indeed changed and become much fresher than before. Luotian and Xiaoling are not staying here much. Their spiritual power is surging and they are wrapped with people. They fly up in an instant and suppress the energy fluctuation. In an instant, they arrive at Shangguan mansion in Beijing.


    "This I fly in the sky for the first time. It''s a wonderful feeling... "


    Chen Dong stood behind Luo Tian, looking at the tall and straight figure, so that he did not dare to look directly. Such existence has already exceeded his imagination.


    At that time, he was a criminal. He fled to the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang. Luo Tian found out that he did not arrest him. He also pointed out a clear way for him to join the shadow group, which helped him solve the case.


    At that time, Chen Dong and Luo Tian could still fight for several rounds. Now It''s too bad. It''s the difference between dragon and mole ant.


    In fact, it is not only Chen Dong, but also Hua Qianshu, Liu Canyang and others. The appearance of Luotian is so amazing that they can''t believe it. It''s said that it came from the sky. It''s incredible.


    The women of Luotian, such as Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, bingshuiyan sisters and Vera, feel incredible. They feel that this man has changed, but it seems that they have not changed. The manner and manner that makes them feel intimate from their hearts, but they also have a feeling that they can''t get close to them. They don''t dare to believe all this.


    "Big brother, is this the capital city you mentioned? It seems to be very prosperous. What''s climbing on the ground is flashing and bright. Although the small house is a little small, it is also exquisite. There are also small windows, which are full of light, but I can blow down and cackle in one breath. "


    Along the way, Xiaoling is most curious. She is curious about everything on earth. Although the earth is a world lacking in spiritual power and everyone''s strength is very weak, Xiaoling has never seen anything here. The cars on the road, she said, were climbing, and the high-rise building was called a small house by her.


    After all, the so-called Empire here is not as complicated as that of the mainland. After all, the so-called high-tech here is not as complicated as everything here. It''s no wonder that the so-called high-tech here is too much.


    "Yes, this is the Chinese capital. Everything here is the technology of the earth. Although there are many things that are not as good as there and not as good as the mechanical people, there are also things on the earth that are not there. I believe you will like it here." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, let''s see. I''ll go wherever you go. Who makes you my man, hey." Xiao Ling pretended to be helpless and hummed, so that all the girls behind Luo Tian were speechless.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible, these are the most powerful women. In the final analysis, they all love to be jealous. At the moment, no one dares to eat Xiaoling''s vinegar. The girl is so terrible and terrible. Even the jade faced fox is not afraid of the day and the earth. She dares to say what she thinks. At the moment, she also keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t speak, but her face is a little bit disgraceful.


    But when she got up and said that Luotian was back, her heart was still very excited. She didn''t care about more women.


    "Xiao Tian, Miss Ling, please sit down first. I''ll tell you to go down and prepare for the dinner party. Everyone should not leave."


    When she arrived at Shangguan mansion, Su Ping became the master again, and said with a smile at the moment.


    "Definitely, definitely not to go, ha ha." Huaqianshu, Baihu and others are in a hurry. They have too much to say to Luotian.


    "Auntie, this is..."


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, came to the hall and looked at everything here. He visited the old place again and sighed in his heart. Standing here, he felt down-to-earth. There were so many joys and laughs, especially the girl blossoming. At the beginning, they were still together.


    However, when Luo Tian''s eyes swept to a corner of the main hall, the spiritual throne there was a daze for him, shangguanhong and shangguanye.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, Su Ping''s look is a little dim, and Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes are also red.


    "The head of Shangguan''s family passed away soon after you left. The second uncle of Shangguan was taken by someone..."


    At the moment, the jade faced fox came up to Luo Tian and explained in a low voice that shangguanye was killed, including the death of long Xiaoyun. The life-threatening doctor broke his arm and abandoned his arm.


    "I can''t believe that so much has happened since I left..." Luo Tian''s eyes are sad.


    "But when you come, everything will be fine. You will kill all those people and avenge the dead brothers." Jade face fox looked up at Luo Tian, eager to say, this woman is also a white hair and Luo Tianxiang benefit barrier, a pair of white hair partner.


    "It doesn''t need big brother''s help. Tell me, I''ll cut off their heads." Small Ling is playing with the mobile phone in the hand, completely does not care to say.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give them a satisfactory answer." Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling. The cold in his eyes flashed by. He gently rubbed the cheek of the jade faced Fox and then let go of his hand.


    "Boy, are you really back?"


    At this time, a slovenly old man came out, rubbed his eyes vigorously, glared at Luo Tian, and asked in disbelief."Yao Wang, meet again. It''s been a long time for you."


    Luo Tian smiles and naturally knows the king of medicine. This man has helped him a lot. His woman''s body, even Su Ping''s body, has a very low-level breath of Zhuyan pill in his eyes. It must be the medicine King''s handwriting.


    "Darling, it''s really you. Where did you get this dress? It''s quite fit and your hair is white. Here, let me have a look."


    The king of Medicine held out his hand and wanted to investigate the situation of Luotian. However, Luotian''s body was a crystal treasure, just like the vicissitudes of the universe. He could not help but wonder how he could find out.


    "He is the king of medicine, cluck, cheat children, if he is the king of medicine, then I am the ancestor of the king of medicine." Small Ling stare at the eyes, looking at this looks very old, but only 60 or 70 years old just small figure, can not help but giggle and say.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be rude." Luo Tian scolds Xiaoling. Xiaoling makes a face, hums and plays with his mobile phone.


    "King of medicine, here are some prescriptions and some herbs for you. Take them back and study them carefully."


    Luo Tian smiles and waves his hand, and a pile of extremely low-level herbs appear in front of him. It is just placed on the earth, which is also the most powerful. The shocked king of medicine retreats several steps, and his eyes are about to stare out. He does not know these herbs. Only one percent of them can be seen in classical books.


    "Good thing, good thing, hey."


    Yao Wang''s eyes were shining. He climbed up there, picked up this and that. Although there were many people who didn''t know him, he was the king of medicine after all. By intuition, they were all good things, which were hard to find in the world.


    "Big brother, you come back, elder sister Rong, and LAN LAN, they don''t know. Do you want to inform them?"


    At this time, the white tiger came over and said eagerly.


    "No, I''ll give her a surprise." Luo Tian said with a smile that he had too many old friends to visit and a lot of things to do. Anyway, he just came to the earth, and it took a long time. Don''t worry. Take your time.


    "Well, well..."


    "My God, you Can you tell me where you''ve been in the last three years? What happened there? " Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and asks in a soft voice.


    As soon as Su Ping''s words came out, the other girls and brothers were also eager to see him.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "that time I was picked into the energy whirlpool by the headless knight. I didn''t die, but I went to another star field. The star field is too far away, so far away that people are desperate. The name of the star field is the land of golden moon, which is the place where the imperial concubine of heaven lives..."


    Luo Tian began to tell the story slowly, and simply told the story in the Golden Moon land. Of course, there were some important secrets and his body about his own woman. Luotian did not mention it. In addition, Luotian only said a word about some tragic wars. Even so, people were surprised.


    "In order to come back here, the elder brother was chased and killed every day. He grew up in the pursuit. He paid too much. In order to return this time, he even risked his life to break the road to heaven..."


    Luo Tian didn''t finish, but Xiao Ling on one side was crying. The girl knew how hard Luotian was living in the Golden Moon land. It can be said that she watched Luo Tian grow up step by step. Once she went wrong, it would be the result of her death. However, Luotian survived.


    "Child, it''s hard for you. If she doesn''t say it, my aunt also knows that you''ve had a hard time. It seems that only gods can do it."


    Su Ping listened to sighing repeatedly, gently sigh, the women are also dim tears.


    "I have so much to worry about here that I can''t help coming back." Luo Tian smiles.


    Unknowingly, the dinner party is ready. Su Ping is glad to invite people to the banquet. The huge dining table and the splendid ceiling are all vulgar, but Luotian is very kind.


    Luotian, Xiaoling, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sisters, Vera, Baihu, huaqianshu, liucanyang and others all sat down in a restrained manner. Luotian brought out a lot of delicious food in Jinyue continent for everyone to taste, but it was also low-grade. The spiritual power contained in high-level ones was too strong for them to enjoy. After all, they did not get through Spiritual realm, there is no spiritual power in the body. Once the spiritual power enters the body, the body will explode.


    It seems that they have gone back to the past.


    "Xuanwu boy, and the rosefinch."


    During the dinner, Luo Tian asked Bai Hu, and Bai Hu sighed softly: "elder brother, this boy is abandoned, and he is still in Dongchang. After you left, he was frustrated and didn''t go anywhere. He has been living in the nightclub and has become an alcoholic..."


    Mention Xuanwu, white tiger helpless, Luo Tian gently nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Wow..."


    Dinner is in progress, Luotian and others are talking about some things happened in the land of golden moon. At this time, Xiaoling suddenly screams and throws the mobile phone out.


    "You girl, what are you crazy about..." Luo Tian grabs his hand and takes a picture of the mobile phone across the air. He says angrily.


    "Big brother, someone is watching us. Have a look..."


    Xiaoling stares at her eyes and points to her mobile phone. The terrible Demon power on her body starts to surge, which makes people startled. The feeling is too terrible, just like being watched by the wild ancient beasts. Even the Asian invincible, jade faced Fox and Su Ping are no exception.


    "You girl, this is a camera function. You can take pictures of yourself. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the mobile phone, Luo Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at the mobile phone, his white hair was like silver, but his face was angular. Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his nose. Since he left the earth, he has never seen what he has become. Now he has a look it ''s not bad!


    "Photo function, self portrait?" Small Ling a stay, look some doubt, for the earth''s catchwords some do not understand.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoling, this thing can transmit voice information, and also can take pictures of the shape of objects. Don''t worry. It has no effect on itself..." Su Ping looks at this purple hair terrible small Ling to smile to explain.


    "Cut, of course I know..." Xiaoling snorted, and her face was a little embarrassed. She was really scared just now, or was she locked by some terrible existence with spiritual power.


    "By the way, are you from Jinyue land? Why do you smell like a demon hunter in you Xiao Ling looks at Su Ping at the moment, tilts her head, and asks in some doubt.


    "This..."


    Su Ping''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to look back on what happened in those years. The demon hunter hunter possessed her and gave birth to many flowers. Naturally, there was a trace of demon hunter''s breath in her body. However, she would rather bury it in her heart forever than mention it again, especially in front of so many people.


    "Well, girl, have a meal..." Luo Tian interrupted Xiao Ling''s curiosity and urged her to say.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoling clever Oh, no longer speak, picked up a glass of top red wine on the table to drink, can not help but gently frown, skim the small mouth, throw aside, no longer drink.


    The banquet soon dispersed. Hua Qianshu, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong talked to Luo Tian for a while, and then they left first, because they knew that luotian had a lot to say to his women and brothers. After all, they had seen each other at the end of more than three years, so we should give them time to get together.


    "Brother, you''ve been working hard these years. I really can''t believe you..."


    In the night, white tiger and Luotian sat side by side on the stone steps, looking at Luotian in a black robe and white hair. The white tiger sighed in his heart.


    "Nothing, golden tiger. It''s lucky that I can come back this time. It''s too far away to imagine. There are endless galaxy, star regions and galaxies separated by each other. With the current technology on earth, it can''t be achieved for thousands of years..."


    Luo Tian said with deep feeling.


    "I really don''t think you have such an amazing adventure, big brother. The people there are extremely terrible? Is it true that, as you said, if you do not reach the realm of divinity, all the following are slaves? " White tiger some can''t believe asked.


    "It can be said that some people are not even as good as slaves. The strength and realm of those people are beyond your imagination. They are full of spiritual power, suitable for practice, and have a long life..."


    Luo Tian took out a jar of spiritual power and took away the spirit power inside with magic power. Then he gave it to the white tiger. The two brothers were drinking and chatting.


    From the underground alliance, white tiger talked about the defense, and the defense of the dragon soul, as well as Luotian''s dragon soul office. Finally, he talked about Xuanwu, Zhuque, LAN LAN, and Rong Jie. For more than three years, Bai Hu told Luo Tian in detail about all the things, especially Rong Jie''s yearning for herself, which made Luotian sigh repeatedly.


    Dongchang has Rong elder sister, that is home. It gives Luo Tian a warm feeling. No matter where Luotian goes, Rong Jie''s position in his heart is still very important.


    "By the way, big brother, let me show you something..."


    White tiger smashed it, and Luotian gave him spirit wine, which made him feel very comfortable. He only felt that the real power of his whole body was boiling, which was helpful to practice. Of course, this is the reason why Luotian took away the spiritual power. Otherwise, he could not bear it with his body, and it would explode.


    White tiger said and took out a picture from his arms. There were two little boys playing there.


    "Good boy, yes, the children are so old. How about Ziyan now..." Luo Tian looked at the photo and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ziyan is a Zhuque. She is good at shooting. She is an elite dragon soul. After following the white tiger, she became pregnant and stayed in Dongchang to protect elder sister Rong. She didn''t take part in dragon soul too much.


    "Well, big brother, she''s OK. By the way, this child is not mine, but yours..." White tiger grinned, pointing to another tiger headed little guy said."Mine..." Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "It was the last time that emperor Vila came to the capital with him. Ziyan and I were also in the capital. The two kids had a good time, so they took this picture by the way..." White tiger explained with a smile.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that when he left the earth, Vera was pregnant. For the sake of this child, lotian even made a deal with Vera''s sister Vera. At that time, the woman was married to that Garcia and was also pregnant. He asked Vera to give birth and pretended to be the children and twins of her sister Verna. At that time, Vera, the emperor, would adopt another one, One is to keep villa''s throne, the other is to have less gossip.


    "Yes, three years old..."


    Luo Tian whispers to himself that this is his first offspring, and no other woman has any. Only Vera, the only girl who has conceived herself, is Luo Tian''s only descendant. Up to now, he has not really seen the little guy. Now he just looks at the photos and looks like himself Very handsome.


    "Big brother, his name is Luo Xiaotian. He was named by Emperor Vera according to the name you gave him at the beginning..." White tiger smile way.


    "Luo Xiaotian, ha..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. This is what he said when he was with Vera. It''s irresponsible, but it''s good. After all, it''s a code name.


    "Big brother, time is not long, I also go back first, they Still waiting for you... "


    Finally, White Tiger stood up, he could not take up too much time of Luotian, Shangguan Feiyan, Vera, the invincible and other women were waiting for him.


    "Well, you can take this thing, take it with water, and take it three times. First, harden your muscles and bones. Then, I will give you some good advice..."


    Luo Tian took out a pill and gave it to Bai Hu. He solemnly arranged that it was a very common pill in Jinyue mainland, but the level of Baihu was too low to take directly.


    "Well, thank you, brother. I see..." White tiger solemnly nodded, and then took a deep look at Luotian, which turned away.


    "Golden Tiger..."


    Luo Tian stopped the white tiger from behind.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you?" The white tiger turned back.


    "I''ll visit sister Rong and Ziyan tomorrow..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back then..." The white tiger nodded, grinned at Luotian, and then disappeared into the night.


    In the living room of Shangguan mansion, all the girls are in groups. They are not sleeping. They are sitting in the living room with Xiaoling watching TV. The girl''s eyes are wide open. They are watching cartoons. They are fascinated. When Luo Tian comes in, the girl doesn''t turn around, but other women''s eyes are on the same side.


    For more than three years, they have too much to say to Luo Tian.


    "Auntie, swallow, come here for a moment. I have something to say to you..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and nodded to the other women apologetically. He wanted to tell the mother and daughter about Duoduo first, so that they could not worry about it. As for the relationship between him and Duoduo, Luotian was still hesitating and didn''t know whether to tell them.


    Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan looked at each other, nodded and followed Luo Tian upstairs.


    "Children, if you don''t talk about it another day, they are still..."


    Luo Tian and her daughter came to the room, Su Ping understood and said, but she felt a little uneasy.


    "Auntie, swallow, I want to talk to you about Duoduo..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Flowers? How''s she doing? Why didn''t she come back with you, did she... "


    Shangguan Feiyan is nervous. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Luotian tightly. I''m afraid that she can say something bad from Luotian''s mouth, and Suping is also looking at Luotian tightly.


    "Auntie, swallow, don''t worry. Duoduo is very good now. Her strength is very strong now. With her strength, one person can destroy the world..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiaotian, are the flowers still alive? Is it true?"


    When she heard Luo Tian''s coming forward, she grabbed Luo Tian''s big hand and asked with some misdemeanor. Duoduo is her favorite child. Now she hears that Duoduo is still alive, which makes her heart full of sorrow and joy.


    "Is she so good? Why don''t you bring her along? " Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at her mother, and then looks at Luotian with some bitterness.


    Luo Tian pulled back his hand awkwardly and said his worry with some solemnity.


    After all, the battlefield of the strong is endless, and he is not sure that he can protect all the flowers. So she first returned to the land of golden moon and explored the way back to the stars. At the beginning, she was not sure. This time, she broke the road to heaven and found the way to go home. If she had known such a situation, Luotian would have taken this girl with her. After all, she came from the earth.


    "You two don''t You dare not bring her? "


    Shangguan Feiyan, a woman with the same old habit, made a mistake again. After staying with Luotian for a while, she redefined Luotian as the original carefree king. She was bad and lustrous. She always felt that she wanted to make her sister''s idea.Luo Tian is angry and wants to hit this girl. However, seeing Su Ping''s presence, Luo was born with a mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Knowing that Duoduo is still alive and powerful, Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan''s mother and daughter are relieved. However, Shangguan Feiyan complains that Luotian didn''t bring Duoduo but brought Xiaoling. She suspected that luotian had done something wrong to Duoduo.


    It has to be said that Shangguan Feiyan''s suspicions are reasonable. Duoduo didn''t escape Luotian''s "magic claw" in the end, but everything was justifiable. After all, under that kind of environment, Duoduo relied heavily on Luotian, fought with blood and fought to protect each other. Any woman would be moved.


    In front of Su Ping, Luo Tian ignored Shangguan Feiyan''s jealousy. Now he doesn''t tell her that Duoduo has really become her own woman.


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of jade was crushed by him. A light curtain of spiritual power appeared in front of Suping''s mother and daughter. Inside, there was a vast world, mountains and mountains, just like ancient times. In the clouds and fog, on the lotus platform, a gorgeous woman in white, with Buddha light behind her head, holding a jade bottle, was ethereal, magnificent and magnificent.


    "Avalokitesvara?"


    saw as like as two peas in the picture. Su Ping and Shangguan flying swallow almost exclaimed at the same time. The body of the two pieces was similar to those of the mythical and legendary women on earth.


    "No, she is Duoduo, your daughter, swallow''s sister..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "What?"


    Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan are stunned and have a close look. If so, the figures like fairies on it are really blossoming. They haven''t seen them for more than three years. They can''t imagine that the flowers have changed so much. It''s so different from the flower machine that used to wear a white skirt and look pure and pure as a student. I can''t believe it.


    "Duoduo is now the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva, which is different from that on earth. It is just the name of a position in the ten thousand Buddha sect there..." Luo Tian explained.


    "Fortunately, otherwise, the girl will really blaspheme..." Su Ping murmured softly, then looked at Luo Tian: "child, these years, you have suffered, you and Duoduo can be safe and sound, I am relieved..."


    "Nothing, auntie. Duoduo fell into the vortex of energy because she saved me. I should protect her..."


    Luo Tian said softly that he didn''t tell the story of the cruel experience of the flowers when they entered the Golden Moon land and were sold as slaves in a cage.


    "Children, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You must have something to say to them. My aunt will not disturb you..." Finally, Su Ping said.


    "Auntie..."


    Luo Tian stops Su Ping.


    "What else can I do for you, son?" Su Ping is stunned and asks.


    "No, no more..." Luo Tian originally wanted to ask about the dragon, but after thinking about it, she still forgot. At present, there are still women waiting for themselves to return to the earth. There are too many things to deal with, and they always need to be the same.


    "Well..." Su Ping nods and goes out.


    As soon as Su Ping left, Shangguan Feiyan came forward to hold Luo Tian and kiss him rudely.


    "Well, how did you get down? You''re not the big brother''s woman?"


    Su Ping comes downstairs and looks at the TV. Xiaoling turns her head and suddenly says, "the girl is like a mirror. The relationship between these women and Luotian is different. She doesn''t want to disturb them now. After all, her elder brother comes for these women, but she doesn''t know how many women haven''t appeared, which seems to be no less than those in Jinyue mainland.


    "You Of course I am not. I am his aunt


    Su Ping was made a big red face by a word from Xiaoling. If it was someone else, she would be angry on the spot, but facing Xiaoling, she could only patiently explain.


    "Cut, what auntie, only a few decades old, big brother of those women more than 1000 years old, dozens of years old in the golden moon mainland is just a child..."


    Xiaoling disdains to skim her mouth, this girl has no concept of age, if you let them know that they have lived longer, do not know what expression they will have.


    "More than a thousand years old?"


    One side of the jade face fox, as well as the Asian invincible, almost jumped up. What is the concept of a thousand years old? It has changed several dynasties. It has become a cultural relic.


    "Hum, I told you long ago that people there live a long life..." Looking at the unbelievable look of the women, Xiao Ling rolled her eyes and hummed, and then watched TV again.


    "Life is really long..."


    Cangjing Lily secretly smacks her tongue, looks at the jade faced fox, and looks at the Asia invincible, and finally looks up to the upstairs.


    "Go..."


    Yu Mian fox suddenly said, and went upstairs. Dongfang invincible, Bingshui Yanjie, Vera and cangjing Lily hesitated for a moment and followed him. Su Ping, looking at the women''s vastness, couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. She had to sit on the sofa and watch the cartoon with Xiaoling.


    "Hello, Su Ping, tell me, do you really don''t like big brother..."


    Su Ping is warm and hospitable. She brings two cups of coffee, one for herself and one for Xiaoling. Xiaoling holds it curiously, dries one mouthful, smashes her mouth and hugs Suping''s shoulder. She says with age."I''m his aunt. He''s my son-in-law. I can''t be in disorder. Miss Ling, please don''t say that. I just treat him as a child..." Su Ping in the heart is annoyed, this wench is which pot does not open to mention which pot, if not small Ling, she turned over on the spot.


    "Hum, what kind of seniority? In Jinyue mainland, you don''t pay attention to these things at all. Elder brother''s life span is more than 8000 yuan. In order to break the road to heaven, he is only over 1000 years old, but that''s much older than you. It''s just that if you don''t get promoted, your qi and blood will be aging, it''s not good..."


    On the one hand, Xiaoling is disdained by Su Ping''s words, on the other hand, she is worried about luotian.


    For those with strong natural environment, there is not much more than 1000 Shou yuan, because in the last few hundred years, once Qi and blood are aging, it will be extremely difficult to advance again. She does not want Luotian to fall early.


    After hearing Xiaoling''s words, Su Ping is silent and speechless. This wise woman, facing Xiaoling, is unable to explain.


    "By the way, what''s the smell of a demon hunter in you? Have you really never been to Golden Moon land? "


    Xiaoling asks Su Ping about another embarrassing thing. She really wants Xiaoling to be a diamond diamond. She knows that Xiaoling is so terrible that she can destroy the earth. Maybe the dragon is not her opponent.


    Su Ping lowers her head and sulks. She drinks coffee with elegant posture and no longer deals with Xiaoling.


    "Miss Ling, that''s my privacy. Please don''t ask me again later..."


    In order not to lose etiquette, Su Ping finally whispered.


    "Well, that''s it. Understand..." Small Ling generous said, watching TV for a while, feeling insipid, and bow to play her mobile phone.


    And upstairs.


    There were seven girls in a room, including Shangguan Feiyan, cangjing lily, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, ice water smoke sisters, Vera. They were all in one room. Although the room was very large, it was not crowded.


    However, every woman is a little uneasy. They miss Luotian deeply. But now Luotian comes back and calls them together. What happens next, if They still can''t accept it.


    "Why don''t you know me? Why are you so reserved..."


    Looking at some of his women, Luo Tian couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He knew what these women thought. Now Luotian is no longer the king of carefree three years ago. He has seen too many things with the vicissitudes of the universe in mind. Facing these women with low strength, he just sighs how to improve their strength.


    "Luotian, Haotian''s book is in the backyard, guarded by the black angel and the king of beasts. As our base camp, I didn''t take it with me. Would you like to have a look? He is yours. With your magic power now, you should be able to open more layers... "


    The East invincible is domineering and cold, and she is a little uncomfortable at the moment. To tell the truth, if it was a person facing Luotian, they would have held Luotian in their arms and solved the pain of lovesickness. However, with so many people, she could not let go of her arrogance.


    After listening to the Oriental invincible''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''ll open Haotian''s scroll. Dongfang, swallow, don''t be nervous. Although you have swallowed the so-called Zhuyan pill refined by the king of medicine, the grade is still too poor. I''m thinking about how to make your real youth forever..."


    "Can you really stay young forever?" The jade faced fox was stunned and looked at Luo Tian with a look of longing in his eyes.


    "Nature..."


    Luo Tian smiles and grabs the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox only feels that the sky is turning. Under Luotian''s control, it is weaker than a baby. It can''t move at all. It only feels that there is a strong vitality and energy in her body. From Dantian to Baihui, the white hair that has been bothering her for three or four years has turned into a black and shiny color at a visible speed ¡£


    "This..."


    The jade faced fox looked at the women, looked at the incredible look, looked down to see the floating black hair. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. The white hair of the king of medicine was cured by Luotian, and there was a strong vitality in his body.


    "Younger martial brother, since you can cure Miss Yu''s white hair, why do you..."


    Ice water tender incomparable, like the water wave fairy, looking at Luo Tian some doubts asked.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not the same as little fox. I used the unique secret method, hurt the origin, and lost more than 7000 years of life, so this became white hair. To tell you the truth, my magic power has reached the point of turning water into oil and pointing deer into horses. I don''t want to cheat. When I get promoted to Shouyuan again, I will recover naturally..." Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "We are only 100 years old at most, but you can live so long, this..."


    Vera was a little discouraged.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you and our son live forever together..." Luo Tian called on Vera and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "Dear, my son looks like you very much. He is already three years old. He studies etiquette in the Royal School of Myanmar and Thailand. The little guy asks me almost every day. Why didn''t he come to see me? I told him that your father was a big man and a hero who stood up for heaven and earth. He went to a far away place and would take a long time to come back..."


    Referring to her son Luo Xiaotian, Vera has a kind look in her eyes. She looks at Luo Tian and says faintly that her eyes are a little red.


    She also thinks that Luotian is dead and no longer in the world, so she deceives her son. She just doesn''t want her son to know that he has been a child without a father since he was born. She is afraid to cast a shadow on his young mind.


    "I''ve seen the picture of my son. It''s very cute. It''s from the white tiger. Lala, tell my son that his father has come back from far away..."


    Luo Tian holds Vera and sighs. He knows that although this woman is an emperor, with a child, the pressure is also great and it is not easy.


    "Well, I will, honey..." Vera sobbed, her eyes red.


    "Luo Tian, you called us all here. I think it''s not just about Lala and children. Although the situation in our country has eased, there are still a lot of things to do. In the past three years since you left, a lot of great things have happened in China, or I''ll tell you another day. "


    Seeing that Luotian and Vera were kissing me, and the girls became the audience, the Asia invincible said, after all, all the women present were his women. If Luo Tian and every woman wanted to talk to each other, it would be better to come one by one. It seems that there is something wrong with all of them here.


    After listening to the East invincible''s words, Luo Tian knew that the woman was dissatisfied. He could not help but let Vera go. He took a look at the Asian invincible, then swept at the girls and gave a bitter smile: "everyone, you are my women. I know that I have suffered a lot in the past three years. I''m really glad to see you again. I''ll talk about China tomorrow, I will solve it naturally. It happens that you are all here. Let''s give you a small gift... "


    "What small gift, Luo Tianjun, we don''t want any gift. As long as we can come back, it will be the best gift that God gives us..."


    Cangjing lily, a woman of this island country, is relatively small, but her figure is extremely hot. Looking at Luo Tian, she affectionately says that it is not easy for her to help China under the accusation of treason. Sometimes, she is misunderstood by some people in China.


    "Yes, why not? This guy''s current means are very special. His gift is absolutely extraordinary..." The jade faced fox with black hair glared at Luo Tian, but his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of gift is it..." Ice water looks at Luotian, soft as water, eyes like blue waves, some graceful figure.


    "The real Zhuyan pill will keep you young forever and help you wash your tendons and marrow..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then with a big wave of his hand, several spiritual powers were separated, covering the women. All of a sudden, the women felt that there was a kind of energy and heat flow surging in their bodies. It was a very strange feeling. They felt that their blood, flesh, bones, nerves and so on were purifying and removing impurities.


    This is not the most strange, strange is that each of them in the mind, more than a kind of practice information, extremely clear, as if it was forced into the same.


    "I feel my body..."


    At this time, the Oriental invincible felt that his body''s hair and pores were blocked by something. His body''s muscles and flesh were more dignified, and his body''s real force was smooth and incomparable, which made him feel like he was in the top of his head.


    "Your strength is too weak now. I help you to refine your body and remove impurities. This is Zhuyan pill. You can take three pills for each person, which can not only help you refine your true strength, eliminate impurities, but also beautify your face..."


    At this time, Luo Tian''s palms turned, and dozens of pills, white as jade, like broad beans, were distributed to the women''s hands.


    This Zhuyan pill was condensed by Luotian himself, and the effect was excellent. However, the energy in it was powerful. After Luotian condensed their bodies, together with the Zhuyan pills specially tailored for them, they should be able to cope with their current body quality.


    After all, their strength is too low. Ordinary pills can''t be taken directly, or they will explode and die.


    "Well, you can take it now..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said with a smile that this room is not small. It is the place for Shangguan Feiyan to rest. It is full of hundreds of square meters. So the girls stay together and are not crowded. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the women''s eyes show an undeniable joy. They take a look at the three pills in their hands, put away two pills respectively, and then take them one after another. Then they begin to sit on their knees and exercise their power to regulate their breath Come on.


    Luo Tian didn''t leave. He was still afraid of the women''s accidents and waited here.


    "Where did you get these things, and the herbs for the king of medicine? Can you bring so many things?"


    Shangguan Feiyan holding pills, did not take, but look to Luo Tian curiously asked."It''s a kind of space ring, which can hold a lot of things. Then I''ll give each of you one. OK, take it quickly..." Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "Oh..." Shangguan Feiyan looks at the ring on Luo Tian''s hand and nods suddenly.


    Although Shangguan Feiyan took the medicine the last time, she couldn''t hold on to it at first. She felt like she was hot, and she felt like she was living away. She couldn''t help but let her moan, and then there were ice water sisters, jade faced foxes, cangjing lilies and Dongfang invincible


    "Hum, this big brother..."


    Xiaoling downstairs watched TV chatting with Su Ping. She was an ancient beast, equivalent to a strong talent in Tianjing. She caught the sound of upstairs naturally.


    Not only Xiaoling, but even Suping also heard the sound. Her face turned red to her ears. She picked up her cup and wanted to have some coffee, but she drank it empty. It turned out that the cup was empty.


    "This little day..."


    Su Ping can''t help but think that she is very happy about Luo Tian''s return to the motherland. She is very happy about her love for men and women


    Soon Luo Tian came down from upstairs. He was driven out by the Asian invincible and other women. After all, this process of staying in the face is also a process of removing body impurities. Naturally, these women are not willing to show their bad side to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian also felt that the girls would not have an accident, so he went down the slope and the donkey came out. Anyway, with his current ability, there was no difference whether he kept the women''s side or not.


    "My God, you Coming down? "


    Seeing Luo Tian come down, Su Ping is a little surprised, because the voice in the upstairs is still continuing, which makes her a little curious. Although she knows that kind of thing can make women last for a period of time, it is a little inconceivable to let so many women continue at the same time.


    "Auntie, they are practicing and taking Zhuyan pill, so they make this painful sound..." Luotian naturally saw what was in the embarrassing look of Su Ping. The old face was red, and he explained softly.


    "So it is, big brother, I thought you Cough... " Xiaoling suddenly realized the Tao, and the image of her big brother became tall again in her mind.


    "Zhuyan pill, they have taken it, and I have taken it. It was refined by Mr. Yao Wang..." Hearing Luo Tian say so, Su Ping is relieved.


    "The medicine King''s resident YAN Dan is not even the lowest level. I believe that their changes will surprise you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Su Ping, a mature and beautiful woman, blinked her eyes, and then she said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I will bring elder sister Rong, LAN LAN, Lan Ya, Xiao Han, and Xing Wenhui with them. I will also wash their tendons and cut their marrow. Auntie, if you like, please join us..." Luo Tian suggested that Luo Tian knew that no woman did not love beauty, especially beautiful women.


    "I don''t have to. My aunt is old..." Su Ping waved her hand politely.


    "Only a few decades old, big what big, cut..." Xiaoling is discontented and hums, which makes Su Ping a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, I want to know who did it to Xiaoyun and killed the doctor..." Luo Tianyan returned to the point and looked dignified.


    "Who else can it be? Those people are all under the ninja of the island. Everyone is extremely powerful. It is said that they have been secretly helped by the eight big snakes to provide strength for them."


    "What''s more, it seems that the eight big snakes have reached a certain consensus with the powerful forces of darkness, such as the holy angels and headless Knights of the west, to jointly target us in China. Not long ago, Lan Ya sent a message and found out the specific whereabouts of these people. But now we have more than enough to spare. We can only increase the strength of our enemies because of the great disparity between us and the enemy Unnecessary sacrifice


    When it comes to shangguanye''s first battle, Su Ping is very sad. Shangguanye was killed, and long Xiaoyun was killed for forty-seven knives. The life-saving doctor was abolished. She tried her best to snatch back the bodies of the two men.


    "Where are those people? Let me solve it. Before dawn, let the soul of uncle Er and Xiao Yun rest in peace..." Luo Tian''s look flashed a shred of fierce killing.


    "Xiaotian But, well, look at this... "


    Now it''s less than two hours before dawn. Su Ping is not very clear about luotian''s strength. To be honest, she can''t catch up with the island country in two hours, not to mention the terrible strength of those people. She was worried, but when she saw Luo Tian''s firm look, she took something similar to a tablet and pointed out the information above to Luotian.


    Luo Tian simply looked at the above news, immediately for this place at a glance.


    "Girl, I give you a task to bring back these people''s heads in half an hour, none of them can be less..." Luo Tian points her finger on Xiao Ling''s head, and suddenly a powerful message appears in her knowledge sea.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Luo Tian practiced the powerful divine sense skills, and could directly express his own thoughts to the other party. Now that Luotian has mastered the information about those people and gave it to Xiaoling, Xiaoling understood everything in an instant, but the girl turned her lips in disdain: "it''s all a bunch of little ants. Is there a similar opponent for me to practice?"


    After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Su Ping sighs to herself that the existence of terror is worse than even ants in the eyes of this purple haired girl.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. That eight big snake is not simple. I will deal with this monster when it comes. You just have to deal with those people..." Luo Tian frowned and patted Xiao Ling''s head.


    "Well, wait, I''ll come when I go..."


    Xiaoling chongluotian rolled her eyes and blamed Luotian for her simple task. However, she agreed to come down cleverly. Her figure disappeared in the same place in a flash, which made Suping feel incredible.


    "Xiaotian, what kind of state is she? She doesn''t know..."


    Su Ping knows something about Xiao Ling''s terror, but she still worries about her safety.


    "If you can''t even solve this little thing, she won''t be called Xiaoling. Her realm can''t be tolerated in the world. She is several levels higher than the master of Huazhen. I don''t know how many heavenly masters can be killed with one slap..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "So powerful..."


    Su Ping can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The Lord of heaven''s terror, she knows that at the beginning of the battle of Dongchang, she also took part in it. It was a real invincible existence. If there was no Luotian, their people would not be the opponents of the Lord of heaven, and they could only deal with the twelve star evil spirits.


    "Xiao Tian, you just came here, but you don''t know the specific situation of China and the world situation. This time, it has dealt a heavy blow to all countries. I''m afraid, and the dragon, last time I..."


    In the living room, only Suping and Luotian are left. She pours a cup of coffee for Luotian and ponders for a while, hoping to let Luotian know more.


    Su Ping attaches great importance to the son-in-law who used to make their Shangguan family strong. Without this young man, the Shangguan family might have been squeezed out by the original Chen family and those evil people behind the Tang clan.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to say, I will understand everything, you relax yourself..."


    Luotian takes a sip of this long lost coffee, then smiles. Her two fingers gently touch Su Ping''s forehead. Su Ping''s body is stiff. Looking at Luotian''s head, her hair is as white as silver. Her roots radiate luster. Her face is more angular. Her eyes are full of vicissitudes. She quickly moves away from her eyes. She only feels a slight pain in her head. It seems that something is peeping at herself Her heart is general, let her immediately clear heart, serious and solemn, the inner thoughts, deep buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Luo Tian has practiced the skills of divine consciousness. For people like Su Ping who are in a low level, as long as you point her Zhihai, you can know what she thinks in her mind.


    With her finger gently placed on Su Ping''s bright and clean temple, a huge amount of information appears in Luotian''s consciousness sea, including the situation of China, the pattern of the world, people''s information, including her last meeting with the dragon, etc., and even some vague thoughts in Suping''s heart, which made Luo Tian feel a little embarrassed, but pretended not to know.


    For a long time, Luo Tian let go of Su Ping and nodded her head gently. Seeing Xiang Suping, she said, "Auntie, would you like to accompany me to the dragon palace again?"


    "I''d like to. Xiaotian, my aunt doesn''t know how strong you are now, but the dragon is really great. There should be some reasons for him to do so. Then I hope you don''t be impulsive, otherwise..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s eyes are not good, Su Ping said in a hurry.


    "Auntie, don''t talk about it. I have my own discretion..." Luo Tian doesn''t allow Su Ping to say more. With a wave of his sleeve robe, she immediately disappears from her original place.


    "Xiaotian, this is not..."


    Almost for a moment, when Su Ping reacts, she finds herself standing on the terrifying path of the Dragon underground palace. The mountain wind is hunting and hunting. The mountains in the distance rise and fall, just like an ancient world. This makes Suping really surprised. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s magic power was so terrible that she brought it directly into the Shenlong underground palace There''s no need to go through that cold iron suit at all.


    From Su Ping''s understanding of the sea, she knelt down to the dragon and begged the dragon for help, but she was still rejected by the dragon. This made Luo Tian furious. Anyway, she was her elder and her mother. He had to ask for an explanation for her.


    In front of you, when you come here, Luotian is also trembling. Facing the legendary Chinese patron saint, the Chinese dragon, you have a kind of worship psychology.


    But now Luotian''s strength is not what it used to be. It''s so terrible that it can even challenge the strong in the later stage of Tianjing. So when he came here, he just sensed the breath here. He saw the strength of the dragon, which was just around the middle of Tianjing. It was not difficult for Luotian to kill this kind of existence.


    In the depths of the void, with the arrival of Luotian, a burst of breath fluctuates, but no dragon appears. It''s just extremely powerful."Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping also feels the anger of Luo Tian, and even intuitively feels that the anger is for herself. She grabs Luo Tian''s hand and wants to comfort her and let him not be impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    Luo Tian gently patted Pai Su Ping''s hand, and then looked into the void. His deep eyes penetrated through the mountains and said faintly, "don''t you want me to invite you?"


    Luo Tianyu was astonishing, and Su Ping suddenly turned pale. To know what the dragon was, it was a great existence. Luotian even let it roll out, which could seriously desecrate the gods.


    "Hum, Luotian, you are a mortal. Do you dare to come to my underground palace and shout about it? Don''t forget how you came here to visit me a few years ago... "


    With the fall of Luotian''s voice, deep in the void, the deep voice of the Dragon suddenly rings out. The disrespect of Luotian obviously has a kind of anger.


    "Get out and talk!"


    Luo Tian''s face was black and blue. He clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, the whole space seemed to be upside down. The terrifying spiritual power wave swept through the heaven and earth. The ancient mountain was suddenly broken into powder. A huge dragon with unknown length of several kilometers was exposed, and the energy was still rolling until it reached the deep space. Luotian''s palm was engulfed with combat skills, which was extremely terrifying and implied space Force, bang, there was a terrible explosion far away.


    "You I can''t imagine that your strength is so terrible. It seems that you have gone to another place in recent years. Otherwise, on this earth, you will not be promoted at all... "


    The dragon finally appeared. The huge dragon body was several miles long, with flashing scales. The real dragon with nine animals in one really appeared in the void. Looking at Luotian, he spoke and said faintly that the whole body of the dragon was shaking slightly. Although Luotian''s palm did not really hurt him, he was shocked by Luotian''s means.


    "As a dragon, you and my aunt came to see you last time. Apart from giving us a ambergris fruit, you also helped us. It''s just a low-level pill. It''s nothing, but we''re fighting to help you eliminate the twelve star evil spirit and dissolve your luck."


    "Now China is in danger, but you turn a deaf ear to it. By virtue of auntie''s kneeling down and pleading bitterly, you are indifferent. I hope you can give me an explanation. Otherwise, I think the guardian of China will no longer need you..."


    Luo Tian is extremely domineering. She takes Su Ping up to the void, but she looks down at the dragon. She says faintly that Su Ping doesn''t dare to look at her feet or even the dragon. Rao is a wise woman. However, when she goes through this kind of thing, she is in a panic.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. There are many things you don''t understand..." The dragon was infuriated by Luotian and cheered coldly.


    "I don''t understand. I only know that because of your inaction, many of my brothers died, and many of my women were seriously injured. The octopus, the holy angel and the headless knight can stir up the storm. Why can''t you? What are you afraid of?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "The history of China is developing, and there are always sacrifices. This is the will of God. You..." Dragon arrogantly said.


    "Shut up! Will of God, do you mean the way of heaven? I met him when I came from the void, and he had nothing to do with me. Don''t press me with him... " Luotian drank a lot.


    "You met the way of heaven? Didn''t he tell you something Dragon asked.


    "What''s the matter? My woman is in danger. I don''t have the time to listen to his bullshit. Just tell me why you have been hiding here? Is it because of this little world? After coming out? Will your realm and strength decline? If that''s the case, I''ll break your little world and let you live and die on your own


    Luo Tian said that, in the dark, he suddenly inspired nine times of Chashu. The terrible momentum was like the surging weather wave, and it was hard to press the dragon.


    "You What kind of skill is it? Stop for me... "


    With the explosion of Luotian''s breath, there are some cracks in the space here. The mountain in the distance is like a castle on the beach. To the surprise of the dragon, a huge shadow of the dragon is pressing down on Luotian. On the way, it collapses into pieces. The Dragon immediately retreats and drinks.


    "Come on, tell me what the reason is. You are related to the fortune of China. I will never kill you, but you should also give me a reason. Otherwise, I will make you worse than you..."


    Luo Tian received the magic power, looking at the Dragon light said.


    "You bastard, do you really think I''m not your opponent? If I''m the prime minister, ten of you are not my opponent. Come with me... "


    The Dragon snorted angrily, then a dragon wagged its tail and disappeared in place.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping just felt her voice was dry, and she couldn''t speak. What she saw just now, the great dragon was easily defeated by Luotian. What is this concept? She is just like a dream. Moreover, the great dragon can curse people. This makes Suping even more incredible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    The vast space, like from ancient times, is full of mountains, showing a yellowish color. If he didn''t know that he had come to the earth, Luotian would have thought it was in the golden moon continent.


    This is not the place of other places, but the place where the Shenlong underground palace is located. This heaven and earth is different from the outside world, with surging spiritual power fluctuations. It is also the place for the dragon to rest and cultivate itself. Indeed, the region is different from the outside world, similar to the Golden Moon land, or it is an external region itself.


    Luo Tian, with Su Ping, flies in the sky, sighs and sighs. His three-year life in the golden moon has left a deep footprint on Luotian. He knows that although he has returned to the earth, everything there has his own concern. His parents, brothers and women have been unable to give up. There are also too many things waiting for him to do ...


    Su Ping, a beautiful woman, was wrapped up in Luotian. At the moment, she felt uneasy and worried. She even looked pale. She did not dare to look down. There was an endless void below. Once it fell, she would be broken into pieces. She never thought that one day, she would also soar in the air, although with the help of Luotian''s external force.


    "Auntie, don''t panic. The dragon can''t help us. In the land of golden moon, as long as you reach the realm of channeling, you can fly in the sky. It''s just normal..."


    Turning to look at the side of the Su Ping that a pair of uneasy appearance, Luo Tian low voice comforts her way.


    "Well, I know, Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping looks up at Luo Tian. She nods her head gently. She feels that her voice is a little dry at the moment. She can''t express her complicated mood with words. The so-called science of the outside world can''t explain all this at all, and many things can''t be explained by science at all.


    "Xiaotian, you have explored my memory, have you put all my thoughts I know... "


    Looking at Luo Tian standing with his hands down and carefree in this world, Su Ping suddenly whispered.


    Luo Tian''s body shakes, almost a muscle fell from the void, the mind moved to stabilize the body.


    "Auntie thinks too much. It''s just the shallowest way to find out. I still can''t find out what people''s innermost thoughts are..."


    Luo Tian said bravely that if he is a peerless strong man, his words are natural and effective, and he must really stab into the other party''s sea of knowledge. However, like Su Ping''s realm, Luo Tian points at her forehead, and she knows everything in the sea at a glance, and can''t deceive him at all.


    "Well, that''s good..."


    Su Ping glanced at Luo Tian, nodded her head gently, and felt a sigh of relief in her heart. If she really let Luo Tian know her own thoughts, she would not be able to see people.


    Luo Tian and Su Ping did not follow the Dragon directly. Instead, he took a big circle and turned the place almost all over the place. It was like a tour. He let Luotian know that it seemed endless, but it was also very limited. He understood that this was a place like a half space plane, or it came from another world, but it was not shaped and the outside of the earth be interlinked.


    "Are you so curious about my place? Come here soon? "


    The dissatisfied voice of the Dragon sounded in the deep space, and he hummed softly. For the current Luotian, the dragon has no choice but to take him. Don''t say that he is not the opponent of Luotian. Even if it is, he does not dare to fight. Once the space here is destroyed, his state of the Dragon cannot be maintained, and the consequences are very serious.


    "The visitors are guests, the great dragon. I don''t know what kind of good things you will treat us with?"


    Luo Tian smiles, no longer a waste of time, with Su Ping toward the dragon, and at the same time whispers ridicule.


    "Hum, what kind of guest are you? I wish I had never seen you such a bastard. I didn''t invite you. You forced me in..."


    The dragon was very dissatisfied with Luotian and cried out. At the same time, the huge dragon body swayed gently, no longer maintaining itself. Instead, it became a handsome man with a striped Dragon Robe. His head was towering, his figure was upright, his eyes were bright, and his side was covered with clouds. When he saw Su Ping who was close to him, he wanted to attach himself to worship. This is the real place of Chinese fortune In, is also the symbol of the ancient Chinese totem, the real dragon body.


    "Don''t say that. This time, I''m not trying to help my aunt get justice back. I''m mainly trying to save you. You have to understand..."


    Luo Tian came to the dragon and looked at the young man. He said faintly that the breath of the dragon was very sacred. Although he was more powerful than him, he was not good at pushing him excessively in the face of this man. From then on, Luotian saw only the sacred and vicissitudes, not the evil.


    "I don''t understand..." Dragon gently shook his head, and then looked at Xiang Suping, palm empty grasp, a drop of blood incomparable, emitting surging energy of blood beads.


    "No matter what, you can come here again, and you are the first mortal to arrive here. In the face of this bastard, I will send you a drop of dragon essence blood, which can refine your body and improve your cultivation..."


    Dragon said, the Pearl Dragon essence blood slowly flew to Su Ping."Xiaotian, I...."


    Faced with the gift of dragon, Su Ping is a little flattered. She can feel the terrible energy fluctuation of this drop of blood essence. Compared with more than three years ago, the ambergris fruit is much stronger than before.


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and expresses her hesitation.


    "It''s just a drop of dragon''s blood essence. It''s not the dragon''s internal elixir. Take it. It''s the water of five lakes and three rivers. I''ll dilute it for you, and it has suppressed the energy in it. You can drink a few mouthfuls at a time to refine your body and improve your accomplishments..."


    Luo Tian smiles, fingers flick, a drop of water flew over, wrapped in this drop of Longyan blood essence, diluted for a while, and then fell into a jade bottle, and finally fell into the hands of Su Ping.


    Don''t underestimate that drop of water. In fact, it contains a large amount of water. The water from five lakes and three rivers is blossoming. Later, Luotian once gave Luotian a day to make pills. Now using it to help Su Ping can be regarded as a filial piety for Duoduo.


    "Good boy, your method makes me wonder. It''s not bad. The atmosphere of the outside world has been strong since yesterday. It should be your writing..."


    The dragon looks at Luo Tian and nods slightly. The essence of the dragon, such as Pixie Ping, can''t take it directly. Otherwise, it will explode directly. Luotian''s simple action helps Su Ping dissolve the energy of this drop of dragon''s blood essence. It''s impossible to say that the dragon''s heart doesn''t vibrate.


    Luo Tian looked at the dragon with disdain, then looked at Su Ping and said, "Auntie, the environment here is very helpful to practice. Don''t waste it. Take some now. When you leave, I will take you back..."


    "Well, little boy, you Be careful... "


    Su Ping knows that Luotian and Shenlong will have something to say. It''s not proper for her to follow her. Moreover, the air here is very suitable for practice. Luotian can feel it without saying anything. The real power in her body starts to boil.


    So, according to Luo Tian, Su Ping took two mouthfuls of the jade bottle in her hands. The crystal liquid flowed down the sexy corner of her mouth. She rubbed the corners of her mouth with embarrassment, then rose up on her knees and began to practice her skills.


    "Come on, come here..."


    Seeing that Su Ping has settled down, the dragon looks at Luo Tian and hums.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded and followed the dragon. His body swayed and he went to another place. Only a trace of divine consciousness was put on Su Ping''s side all the time.


    "What did you mean by saying that you didn''t want justice for this woman, but to save me? My dragon is a Chinese dragon with endless vitality. Do you still need your help?"


    Dragon came to a vast, green dragon in front of the Longtan, facing the Longtan, back to Luotian, negative opponent, and upright, proud way.


    "Are you still blowing now?"


    Luo Tian looked at the dragon and gently shook his head: "in the past three years, the place I have been to is extremely terrifying, even I am afraid of existence. Do you think it will be their opponent? China and even the earth are too weak for that place. In the near future, it will become a battlefield. Even if you hide here, you can''t avoid misfortune and be killed as well! "


    "The place you are talking about is the place where the devil hunter who was saved by the cold iron clothes last time lives, isn''t it? More than 20 years ago, there were a lot of foreign characters on the earth, but they were suppressed by the way of heaven, and some characters on the earth have also disappeared. If it is expected, it is only when they arrive there that they will be right... "


    As for Luo Tian''s words, the dragon is not surprised. As the guardian of China, he knows very well not only for China, but also for the world.


    "You know a lot about it, but it''s inaction. You stay here all day long. Although it''s full of vitality and spiritual power, it''s impossible if you want to be promoted here. You''re the guardian of China, and it''s also the place of China''s luck. It''s related to the survival of China. China is strong, you''re strong, China is weak, aren''t you?"


    It''s about the nature of the dragon, but it''s not about the spirit of the dragon.


    "Well, Luotian, in fact, you are not from China, but also from the Golden Moon land, aren''t you? Your breath didn''t belong to Huaxia at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you could really go back there, and even return. Now you and I are not due to ordinary people, so don''t use the same set of words as ordinary people... "


    The Dragon looked at Luo Tian and gently shook his head. Then he said, "maybe in your opinion, my strength is a little weak, but you know, if I recover my peak strength, there is no difference between killing you and killing an ant..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    In the face of the vicissitudes of the world and the changes of the universe, the dragon is not afraid of the powerful Luotian. Instead, it talks freely. After claiming that it has recovered its peak strength, it is like pinching an ant.


    According to the truth, Luo Tian should have been angry, but his heart was moved. It seems that he has some ideas. There is great power on the earth, but it has disappeared. Now the earth is not the same as the earth before. Something important must have happened, which makes the past deeds disappear and become a myth ¡£


    Staring at the dragon, Luotian nodded slightly, and then waved his hand. Many spirit wine and delicious food appeared on the ground.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you. I''ll pay you back the blood essence of the Dragon..."


    Luo Tian grinned and said, you should know that these things he brought are not ordinary products. If people with such strength as Luotian can bring some delicious food and spirit wine with them, they are absolutely valuable.


    "Well, you know how to do it..."


    Looking at those things, the dragon''s eyes brightened and he hummed coldly. With his strength, of course, he could see the extraordinary things of these things. Although he was a dragon, he was not in the Golden Moon land. There were rare delicacies like this spirit wine. Each of them was of great benefit to his cultivation. Of course, he could see them at a glance.


    "Luotian is not a mean person. This is half of the source of spiritual power. There should be no more spiritual power on earth now. I''ll give it to you. If you are promoted one day, you will need a lot of spiritual power..."


    Not counting the light, Luotian took out a shining white light, just like a dragon''s spiritual power source pulse, casually threw it to the dragon, said casually.


    "Good thing, what else? If there are two more, I promise..."


    Dragon is also greedy, looking at the half of the spiritual power source pulse in his hand, and his eyes are eager and eager.


    "Well, to be honest, I only have this half of it..." Luo Tian took a sip of spirit wine and sighed at the dragon.


    "Cough, ah, brother Luo, you are welcome. It''s just a joke. Here, I''d like to show you..."


    The Dragon sat cross legged, elegant and elegant. He picked up a jade cup and laughed at Luotian. He called Luotian brother Luo directly, which made him turn his mouth.


    "China or the earth has changed. It was not like this before. There are countless powers, surging spiritual power and countless mountains and mountains..."


    Dragon began to communicate with Luotian, talking about the ancient earth, sighing.


    "Brother Shenlong, I don''t know why. To be honest, I met many old friends who came from the earth. After all, this is their root..."


    Luo Tian also did not hide the dragon, saying about the Buddhism of the golden moon continent, as well as Chen ZuLong and others.


    "No one can explain the specific reason, and I can''t say it clearly. To be honest, I''m just a remnant soul, far from recovering my real body. Limited by the way of heaven and the plane, I can only stay here and maintain the Chinese spirit..." Dragon some helpless way.


    "Aren''t you a dragon? Aren''t you immortal?" Luo Tian doubts a way, stretched out his hand to pour a cup of spirit wine for him, ask at will.


    "The dragon is not immortal. Have you ever heard of the immortal heroes in the land of golden moon? Did they not fall in the end? Where is there any eternal existence in this world? As soon as we are approaching the age of Shouyuan, we will transform into a new generation, start from the weak and forget everything before. It seems that it is almost immortal, but there is no difference between us and death... " Dragon wryly says.


    "Don''t you have any clue?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Yes, of course, there are. Each generation of dragon will record a lot of information for the next generation''s reference when they die. However, every time the earth goes through the destruction of heaven and earth, everything will be destroyed. There are too few left over. They are just a few words..." Dragon helplessly said.


    "Heaven and earth are broken?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, when the prosperity reaches a certain point, everything will disappear. It seems that this is the fate of the plane. No one can escape it. The gods and Buddhas will return to the dust. Maybe many of the great people you mentioned have fallen down. Maybe they have found their way to leave. It''s also possible for them to go to other star regions Yes... "


    Dragon explained.


    "The fate of the plane..."


    Luo Tian looks at the dragon and chews on this man''s words. He thinks of the catastrophe in the Golden Moon land. It seems that there is a catastrophe caused by the twelve witches'' society. However, he has never heard of it.


    After all, this is the most secret secret secret. Luotian has never heard of it. Naturally, it is normal. If luotian had a deep talk with the Lord of Guancheng called Han Tiemei in the battlefield of the strong, he would know that when the heaven and earth were destroyed, those people would try their best to escape the great calamity in the 33rd world.


    The disaster of the twelve Zou witches is only aimed at the land of Jinyue. In fact, the biggest catastrophe is the destruction of heaven and earth. It is said that only 30 days can the world protect all living beings!"What are you thinking? Brother Luo... "


    Seeing Luo Tian in meditation, the Dragon asked lightly.


    "No, nothing..."


    Luo Tian looked back and looked at the Dragon: "brother dragon, to be honest, it wasn''t a threatening word just now. In the near future, the earth may be turned into a battlefield. According to the current situation of the earth, any one of the great powers will come and destroy the earth in a moment..."


    Luo Tian then broke the path to heaven on the battler''s road, intercepted the ancient ship, and learned that the world had discovered the situation here in the past thirty-three days. He said it all in all, and the Dragon looked very dignified.


    "Brother Luo, the heaven and earth will change in the near future. I used the xuanhuang Tongtian instrument to calculate, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a great disaster. If the earth''s plane did not rise and the strong did not appear, it would really face the disaster of extinction..." The dragon finally said solemnly.


    "Then how to improve the plane and let the strong reappear?" Luo Tian asked, there are too many relatives on earth, he can not see the Earth destroyed or enslaved.


    "In fact, do you know that the earth used to be a very high-level existence, but then it broke down again and again, and finally became like this. The spiritual power leaked out and began to dry up, and the strong disappeared. It''s very difficult to improve the plane. First of all, we must let go of the rules of heaven, so that the strong can be prosperous and have enough spiritual power. Moreover, there are many non Kaiken beings on the earth. Brother Luo, I am in the palace of the dragon, and I am not physically complete, so it is not easy to appear. You can check this slowly. In addition, once the rules of heaven are released, he will be in great danger. I''m afraid he will not be able to control the world. Only his own strength can be improved. You need to talk to Dao that day about the specific method. Everything is based on the overall situation. I think he will understand... "


    In the end, the Dragon told Luo Tian how to calculate the method.


    Luo Tian listened and nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I will do it. I will never let anyone destroy the earth, let alone enslave them..."


    "Well, well, if the plane is really improved, my strength will also be improved. I believe that when I get to the peak and there are really foreign enemies invading, I will not sit idly by and ignore the glory of the earth in ancient times. In fact, I really look forward to..."


    Dragon''s eyes are full of longing.


    "But, brother Shenlong, you have done less about the recent calamities of China..." Finally, Luo Tian mentioned the recent calamity in China. If he had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Well, some things are man-made and non-human. The fortune of China will not disappear, but there will always be sacrifice. Isn''t it you who are here now? Well, it''s up to you to do everything. By the way, what else is left for you? You can go out and come to me if you need something... "


    In the end, the Dragon ordered to leave, but he was thinking about luotian''s spirit wine.


    "You are a greedy dragon. You didn''t do anything, but you got so many benefits from me..." Luo Tian was discontented with humming.


    "Well, you can''t say that. After all, it''s all outside the body, isn''t it?" Dragon face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one condition..." Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "What conditions..." Shenlong looks at Luotian with some vigilance.


    "Very simple..." Luo Tianshen consciousness has already covered Su Ping. Now she has woken up and is standing there at a loss and helpless. She feels uneasy in her heart, so Luo Tian takes her in every space.


    "Xiaotian..." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian in a panic, and nods to the Dragon carefully, which is a greeting.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the dragon and said, "brother dragon, aunt Suping is my elder. She knelt down to ask you to do something last time, but you refused her..."


    "But she wanted to die, and I saved her..."


    The Dragon didn''t know what Luo Tian wanted to do, so she said immediately. Su Ping suddenly understood that it was true that she had jumped down that terrible abyss with death last time. It was not an illusion.


    "That doesn''t count..." Luo Tian gently shook his head: "unless you let her ride a circle..."


    "Luotian, you bastard, don''t come. I''m a great dragon. How can mortals ride..." The dragon was furious.


    "Oh, my God, don''t..."


    Su Ping is startled. Dragon, how noble it is. Luo Tian even let herself ride this mortal, but she dare not think of it.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He released the pressure slightly. At the same time, with a wave of his big sleeve, hundreds of bottles of spirit wine appeared in front of the dragon, and even a lot of linglidan were piled up into a hill.


    "Well, brother Luo, well, since she is your elder, I can take her around here. However, everything here is the same as before. Don''t talk to outsiders and dare not reveal the truth. Understand?"


    Looking at the pile into a hill of Lingli Dan and spirit wine, dragon moved, dry cough for a while said.


    "Good to say..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum..." The Dragon snorted and looked at Xiang Suping. Su Ping''s body immediately flew up. At the same time, the Dragon changed into infinity and dragged her to travel in the endless void.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Su Ping, the mother and Lady of Shangguan family in Beijing, never thought that one day she would ride a dragon to heaven. The feeling of traveling for nine days made her heart jump out. The stimulation of wearing clouds and breaking fog made her feel like a dream.


    No, even if she dreams, she dare not dream like this.


    Chinese dragon, it is a kind of great and mysterious existence, which makes people look up, worship, burn incense and pray. Not long ago, they risked their lives to meet each other and knelt down to beg for help. But now But on the back of the Dragon


    In a word, now in Suping''s heart, crape myrtle is very complicated and extremely excited. Of course, she also has the most worried point, that is, she is afraid that the dragon will throw her down.


    It''s just that Su Ping''s worry is superfluous. Luotian is here, and the Dragon doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Besides, Luotian has the heart to make friends with the dragon and has given him so many benefits, of course, it is not for nothing.


    Earth, he will leave in the future. The dragon''s current strength is not good, and it has not recovered its full strength. In the future, this dragon can stand alone here, and it is impossible for him to take all his relatives away. And Huaxia, after all, is the place of his fortune, which depends on his efforts.


    The dragon is infinite and magnificent. Its huge body is hanging in the sky and shuttling through the clouds and fog, which makes Su Ping thoroughly understand the terror of the dragon. However, she is not as good as her son-in-law. This makes her sigh in her heart and is very proud of her daughter Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, you go out. I''m practicing now, so I''m not easy to be disturbed. If it wasn''t for you, you bastard, I wouldn''t be willing to come out. Hum..."


    Finally, the Dragon put down Su Ping and put Luotian on the ground with a pile of good things. A dragon swayed its tail and ran into the void, and disappeared.


    "Brother Shenlong, do you have anything to do with the Huanglong people in Jinyue land?"


    Looking at the void, Luo Tian suddenly remembered something and asked lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter at all. I''m the authentic Dragon..." The voice of the Dragon came.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, which reassured him a lot. Luotian and Huanglong people in Jinyue land had a grudge against them. Not to mention the killing of the mad lion''s mother, he was lonely and nameless. He never died with this Huanglong nationality, and even killed a strong one of the Huanglong people in dari Rumo. Therefore, Luotian and Huanglong people can''t get along peacefully.


    "Auntie, go back..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks back and smiles at Su Ping.


    At the moment, Su Ping looks a little galloping. Up to now, she can''t believe what happened just now.


    "Xiaotian, did aunt really ride the Dragon just now?"


    Su Ping Mei Mou looks to Luo Tian and can''t believe.


    "Hehe, auntie, it''s true. Brother dragon is warm and hospitable. We''re brothers. In terms of seniority, you''re still his elder..." Said Luo one day, grinning.


    "Hum, Luotian, get out of here and stop talking nonsense..." The Dragon heard Luo Tian''s voice and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Ha, OK, brother Shenlong, goodbye. I''ll come to see you when I have time. I have a lot of spirit wine here..." Luo Tian can''t help laughing, and then wrapped up with Su Ping, instantly out of the Dragon underground palace.


    "Don''t tempt me with spirit wine, I''ll..."


    Deep in the void, the Dragon poked out a huge head, which was very majestic. He said angrily, but without saying that, he shrank back. He didn''t know whether he was really practicing or drinking spirit wine.


    "This Just now, I heard that the dragon has a huge energy fluctuation. What''s going on? "


    In a palace outside the underground palace, the cold iron clothes of cross knee meditation walked back and forth uneasily, with a dignified and unusual look. He was the guardian of the dragon. For generations, he had encountered such shocking energy fluctuations as inside for the first time. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he did not dare to open the door of the underground palace to fear that the dragon would blame him.


    "Brother Han, this is a pill. Take it. I believe that in the near future, you will break through the bottleneck..."


    At this time, from the air floated a pill, fell on the hand of the cold iron clothes, at the same time the voice passed over.


    "This is Why do I feel so familiar with the voice? Is he... "


    Cold iron clothes can not help a stay, holding this pill in his hand, mumbling to himself.


    This is of course Luo Tian. By the way, he helped him. After all, he was an old friend. Without his introduction, he and his Suping could not see the Dragon at the beginning. Therefore, Luo Tian should be grateful, but Luotian has too many things to deal with, so he can''t stay longer. After all, Luotian''s divine sense has sensed that Xiaoling has returned.


    The next moment, Luo Tian and Su Ping appear directly in the hall of Shangguan mansion.


    "Big brother, you finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where have you two gone?"


    The sky is already twilight. The eastern sun is rising, shining brightly on the whole capital. A touch of sunshine reflects Xiaoling''s purple hair. In the sun, the girl looks at Luo Tian and Su Ping curiously, and looks suspicious."We..."


    Su Ping hesitates. She doesn''t know if she should tell Xiaoling about it. But after all, the dragon has arranged it and can''t tell outsiders. She just sees the purple haired little Ling looking at her suspicious eyes, she always feels guilty.


    "Luo Tianjun, auntie, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    At this time, Lily cangjing came down from the upstairs, followed by jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Vera and Bingshui sisters. The words of cangjing Lily made Su Ping fall into a dilemma. She felt a slight fever in her face and gave a slightly angry look at the island woman.


    Really, what do you mean you didn''t sleep last night? But last night she and Luo naively did not sleep, but did not go to the Dragon there, besides, it was already very late.


    "I talked to my aunt about something last night. How do you feel now?"


    Luo Tian said casually, glancing at Xiaoling, the girl''s mouth opened slightly, and then stopped, humming, no longer talking.


    "Younger martial brother, we feel very good. We only feel that our body is much lighter, and the real force in our body is more fluent. I believe that both our sisters will be able to reach the level of perfection soon..."


    Ice water tender as water, looking at Luotian smile. Last night, the girls received Luotian''s body quenching, and then took Zhuyan pill. Her body changed dramatically and removed many impurities. Now her body only feels exquisite and clear, and her skin is smoother, whiter and more elastic. She has a lot of spirit and a kind of surging vitality in her body.


    Not only ice water sisters, Shangguan Feiyan, Vera, Dongfang invincible and so on, these women are also so, one by one more bright and moving, see Su Ping can''t help being stunned, to say these women, are beautiful women, but now they are more out of the world, seems to have faded away from the mundane and become fairies.


    "They all took Zhuyan pill..." Seeing Su Ping surprised, Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Su Ping nods her head gently, but she has a greater adventure, that is, she has the Dragon essence blood given by the dragon, which can achieve this effect, and is of great help to practice.


    It has to be said that these women have been greatly helped by Luotian.


    As a matter of fact, Shangguan Feiyan also heard what Xiaoling was shouting about downstairs. She didn''t know what Luotian and her mother had talked about. Seeing the appearance of her mother, she was reluctant to speak, and some were not natural. She didn''t know what she thought of. She glared at Luotian and was about to say it.


    "OK, Xiao Ling, how is the task going?"


    At this time, Luo Tian is the first to speak, avoid the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan, and then look at Xiaoling road.


    "It''s all done. It''s all here..." Small Ling Yang raised the ring in the hand and said indifferently.


    Luo Tian nods gently, and then comes to shangguanhong, shangguanye''s and long Xiaoyun''s, while Suping, Shangguan Feiyan and others all follow. Long Xiaoyun has no father or mother, and is killed to save shangguanye. So Suping lists the girl''s spiritual position.


    Luo Tian first put on a stick of fragrance and bowed. Then he looked at shangguanye and long Xiaoyun''s spiritual positions and said with some sadness: "second uncle, Xiaoyun, I''m late. Second uncle, I didn''t protect you. It''s Luotian''s unfilial. Xiao Yun, I''m not a good boss. I didn''t expect you to follow me at the beginning However, I have avenged your revenge. Please rest in peace... "


    Luo Tian said, and motioned for a little Ling. Xiaoling understood, moved his mind, and Hula suddenly, poured out a lot of bloody heads from the ring, which was bloody and even piled into a mountain.


    "This..."


    Everyone present is a Kung Fu person. However, seeing such a bloody side, her head piled up into a mountain, she was still shocked. She only felt a little numb on her scalp. Unexpectedly, this little Ling killed so many people. Su Ping was so self-conscious that she recognized those people. They were indeed the killers who killed shangguanye and long Xiaoyun.


    Only in less than two hours, the purple haired woman ran back and forth, killing so many people. The method was so terrible that all the women on the scene felt cold one by one.


    Looking at this pile of mountain heads, Luo Tian also gently frowned. He just asked Xiaoling to kill those people and bring back the heads of several leaders to worship. However, all the girls were brought here and piled up into a mountain. The hall was like a hell of death. Fortunately, sister Rong and those people were not there. Otherwise, we must be scared and dizzy.


    Even so, bingshuici and their faces are a little pale. Although these women have seen the world and killed people, they still think they have never seen such a scene.


    Luo Tian made a deep bow to the spirit throne again, and then reached out a little. A spark appeared in the fire of the origin, which pointed to the pile of heads. All of a sudden, it burned clean, and there was no blood left, as if it had never happened before.


    "It''s just a little interest, holy angel, octopus, headless knight. I''ll make you pay the price..." Luo Tian whispered to himself. He promised to blue sky that in three days, to let all nations celebrate, they must first take these people to shock the world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    After the worship of shangguanye and long Xiaoyun, two women came to Shangguan mansion. One was dressed in camouflage, slender and valiant, and the other had long wavy chestnut hair and amorous feelings. She was holding a portable computer. She was the daughter of the special brigade commander, Wang Xiaohan and Lan Ya, granddaughter of Lantian Xiang. These two women had just heard the news of Luotian''s return, So I came here early in the morning.


    "Agent LAN, Xiaohan, you''re here..."


    Looking at the two women who were later collected by himself, Luo Tian stepped forward with a smile.


    "Boss, is it really you? My grandfather told me this in the morning. Is it really you? You''re back at last... "


    LANYA comes forward and looks at Luotian. Tears flow out. Although Luotian''s clothes have changed and her hair has grown white, Luotian''s appearance and voice have not changed. She still likes to call herself agent LAN as before.


    Wang Xiaohan on one side was also slightly shaken. Tears swirled in her eyes and pinched her arm. She was afraid that she was dreaming. When she woke up, she would have nothing.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you really back?"


    LANYA comes forward to hold Luo Tian in her arms and loses her voice in agony, and the women are also sighing. This kind of scene, they experienced yesterday.


    "I''m not dreaming, I''m back..."


    Luo Tian hugs the woman tightly, and holds Wang Xiaohan, who is stupid on one side, in his arms. He sighs repeatedly that he has not been with these two women, including long Xiaoyun, for a long time.


    Luotian set up the longhun office. The two women and long Xiaoyun were all members of the office. At that time, LANYA was in charge of intelligence and long Xiaoyun was in charge of protection. Wang Xiaohan was the weakest. He was recruited into the office by Luotian mianqiang and followed him around Myanmar and Thailand. Luotian was seriously injured. Wang Xiaohan was afraid of Luotian''s turbulence, but he carried him back to China all the way ¡­¡­


    "This big brother doesn''t know how many women there are..."


    See to come out again two, small Ling of side discontented mutter way.


    Seeing these two girls, he couldn''t help but sigh. Luo Tian comforted the two girls for a long time, and finally made them believe that it was true. They were so happy in their hearts that they didn''t have to say.


    "Luotian, this is your mobile phone. The number has not changed. Keep it for you. I know you may not use it now, but take it..."


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan took out a mobile phone and gave it to Luotian. With the power of Shangguan''s family, it was too easy to keep a number for Luotian. Although it was useless for three years, it still kept it for him. It was his unique number.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then took over the black mobile phone. For more than three years, he is still familiar with the mobile phone, which contains some familiar numbers.


    Next, Luo Tian said goodbye to the women for a while. A man came to longhun and met Jin Linglong and the political commissar, which made longhun''s brothers very happy. Luotianlai longhun mainly visited the dead brothers.


    "Yesterday, it has been ordered that the dead brothers and sisters, whether it is the dragon soul or the defense or underground alliance, guarantee the safety of the three generations, and issue awards and honorary titles overnight..."


    Jin Linglong stood by Luo Tian''s side and said in a low voice. Luo Tian nodded his head and said nothing. Then Luotian left a pill for Jin Linglong, and left several skills suitable for the cultivation of the dragon soul brothers. He left the dragon soul to defend. Similarly, he visited the dead brothers, left some things, and finally went to the underground League.


    "Elder brother, it''s time to go back to Dongchang. Elder sister Rong is still waiting. She can''t wait any longer..."


    White tiger is in the underground alliance, and has not returned to Dongchang. Last night, Luotian said that he would go back to Dongchang to visit elder sister Rong, so he has been waiting for Luotian.


    "I can''t let elder sister Rong wait any longer. Let''s go back with me..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, nodded, moved his mind, and disappeared in place with the white tiger.


    Dongchang, which has developed greatly in the past three years, is no longer a mixture of social forces. It seems to have become a big city with incomparable prosperity. A skyscraper with more than 90 floors has sprung up. This is a branch of Tianrong group company in Dongchang. The general manager of Tianrong group is Pei Rong.


    Over the past three years, Pei Rong has brought her terrible business potential into full play. She has directly accomplished her business in the world, becoming the number one of the world''s top 500 companies. Her value is unknown. In China and even in the world, she is simply a legend. Even Gaizi, the richest man in the world, is amazed.


    On the 78th floor, a huge office is decorated with simple but luxurious decoration. The huge French windows can see the whole picture of Dongchang.


    "Mr. Pei, the report of this month has come out. Compared with last month, our turnover has increased by another seven percentage points. However, the business in Europe and Africa has declined, which only increased by two percentage points. At the same time, according to your instructions, we have recruited a number of elite backbones. At the same time, after strict examination, we are currently training. We should be able to work in half a year."


    "In addition, the general manager of South Asia Group and the manager of South America gold mine America company have sent out three consecutive invitation to cooperate with our Tianrong group..."A female staff member in a black professional dress with a white Lapel coat inside, with good appearance and temperament, is reporting to the woman sitting in a large boss chair with a delicate folder in her hand.


    This woman is very beautiful with a cup of coffee in her hand. Her eyes are looking out of the window at the blue sky. Her expression is somewhat absent-minded. It is Pei Rong, who is famous all over the world.


    "Well, I know. You can deal with these things. As for the two groups of South Asia Jiwu and goldmine, let the vice president of the company go on my behalf. You know, I never participate in such occasions..."


    Finally, Pei Rong turned around and looked at his assistant and said faintly that the boss of Tianrong group was always mysterious. It was said that he never appeared in public easily, and had never had dinner with any strange men.


    "This Yes, Pei Rong... " The assistant hesitated for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed, but agreed to come down.


    Pei Rong of Tianrong group has a terrible business strength and a great relationship behind it. People who know it know that this is a group supported by Huaxia. Let alone retaliation and malicious commercial competition, it began to exist, but now no one dares.


    As we all know, she not only has the support of the state, but also has a lot of experts around her. Once there was a guy called Xuanwu who was very hairy and looked like a savage. It is said that some people wanted to be disadvantageous to Pei Rong. She killed more than 50 people in one breath, and directly cut off the hands of the boss of the hostile competition company


    Later, it was verified that the company was directly closed down for illegal products. Whether it was true or not, no one knew the details.


    "Ah, how about a high position? How about a billion yuan? The past will never come back..."


    Finally, Peirong stood up, came to the huge French window, looked down at the beetle like traffic. She could not help but feel bitter and desolate in her heart. No matter how much money she earned, her heart was empty. She knew that she was "sick" but did not know that it was the pain of deep missing. Only in the dead of night and when there was no one, could she vent her feelings Come out, that kind of deep-seated missing, let her pain through the heart.


    "Sister Rong, I''m back!"


    Luo Tian and white tiger appeared behind elder sister Rong. Looking at Pei Rong, whose figure is still so beautiful, she seems so lonely. The eye frame of Luo Tian behind her is instantly wet, and the bits and pieces of getting along with Pei Rong appear in his head like a movie. In the past, the figure of this woman is more and more clear in his mind and can not be erased.


    In the past, no matter what task he was carrying out, he would arrive in Dongchang at the first time to visit elder sister Rong. There was Rong elder sister in Dongchang. That was home. Where Rong Jie was, home was.


    "Oh, hallucination again?"


    Peirong heard Luo Tian''s voice, and did not look back, but self mockery of a bitter smile.


    "Sister Rong, I''m really back. It''s not an illusion..."


    After listening to Peirong''s murmuring, Luo Tian came forward and held this long lost woman behind her back. She felt so full.


    "Who are you?"


    Pei Rong seemed to be startled. With a violent shock, he pushed Luo Tian away. At the same time, he snapped. Although Pei Rong didn''t know kung fu, he was still awed by the momentum that he had developed for a long time.


    "Elder sister, this is really big brother. He is back, and Tiange is really back. The explosion of those warships, aircraft carriers and some foreign secret military bases on the coast of China is all written by big brother..." Now the white tiger choked.


    "You Is it really a little day? "


    Peirong''s body shape is fierce a shock, looking at Luo Tian, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, looking up and down at Luotian.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s me. It''s really me. I''m not dead..." Luo Tian said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s you. Your eyes can''t deceive me. Xiaotian, you finally come back and miss my sister..."


    At that moment, Pei Rong''s feelings were like surging waves and tears. All of a sudden, Peirong threw herself into Luotian''s arms and wailed. She no longer looked like a strong woman. She was like a child who had been wronged. At this moment, she finally let out.


    "Bang!"


    Pei Rong''s office was pushed aside. Seeing a strange man with black robes and white hair, Pei, who was holding them, was shocked.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? You..." It was the assistant who stammered at Luo Tian.


    "Get out of here!" The white tiger couldn''t help but stare and whispered.


    "Yes, yes..." This assistant doesn''t know Luo Tian, but he knows white tiger. White tiger can be said to be Peirong''s bodyguard. No one in Tianrong group doesn''t know him. So although he feels a little strange, under the scolding of white tiger, the assistant still obediently retreats.


    "Big brother, elder sister, you talk first. I''ll go out for a moment and bring Xuanwu this asshole to me..." Seeing that Pei Rong''s mood gradually stabilized, white tiger was not suitable to be a light bulb here, so he said with a smile and went out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Dongchang, tonight you come back to the nightclub, as usual prosperous.


    In the box on the second floor, a big man with long hair and wild eyes, surrounded by a few younger brothers, was listening to this man tell his story about women.


    "Men and women who sleep who? A: neither men nor women have slept, or both men and women have slept. This answer is a bit tongue twister, but it is true. It is unfair and one-sided to say that men sleep with women or women sleep with men. "


    The man had drunk a lot of wine. His face was flushed and drunk. He was chatting and accepting the wine and cigarettes from his younger brother. He looked like he was enjoying it. But there was always a melancholy look in his eyes.


    "Hey, brother Cong is so good. He hit the nail on the head. His analysis is very good..."


    "Well, yes, brother Cong has a good level..."


    There are two younger brothers laughing and complimenting.


    The man is no one else, it is Xuanwu, formerly known as Shao Yuancong, while the younger brothers below are heiwuzi and Longqi.


    At the moment, Xuanwu took a sip of wine, smashed his mouth, and then glanced at the crowd. Then he said, "in ancient times, it was a fashion to go to the kiln. Sleeping in someone''s wife was to soak a pig''s cage. Now sleeping in someone''s wife is a fashion. Going to the kiln is going to jail. In ancient times, when you go to the brothel and enter the house, the younger sister will make you a cup of tea and say," no, sir I have to be impatient. I''ll play a song for you first. Now you go to the massage shop. After entering the room, my sister will say: hurry up, hurry up, it''s not safe here Every time I think about the loss of traditional culture, I feel very sad! "


    Xuanwu drink too much, nonsense, especially the last sentence, is to make people roll their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a very beautiful woman came in, with long wavy hair and wavy eyes, but at the moment, her face was pink and she was glaring at Xuanwu.


    This woman is no one else. It is Zhang Yanyu, who looks like a woman of sand and snow in the golden moon continent, who is dogged and chased by Xuanwu.


    "Well, sister-in-law, here you are..."


    Seeing Zhang Yanyu''s arrival, heiwuzi and Longqi immediately stood up and said hello with a smile. Then they looked at each other and quickly slipped out. They knew that Zhang Yanyu was going to reprimand Xuanwu again. They didn''t want to get into trouble, so they scattered and ran downstairs to see the scene.


    "Yan Yan Yu, here you are, er, come, have a drink with me... "


    Xuanwu looked at Zhang Yanyu with a pair of confused eyes. He stood up shaking and was about to pull Zhang Yanyu.


    Zhang Yanyu was angry and pushed Xuanwu to the sofa, pointing to Xuanwu''s nose and scolding him.


    "Look at what you''ve become. You don''t have people and ghosts. You don''t do anything. You only know how to drink and those people. What do you want to do in Haiti? Yuan Cong, you have changed. I don''t know you any more. At the beginning, you are so ambitious. Now, you really let me down... "


    Zhang Yanyu said that her eyes were a little red. Since Luotian left the earth, or had died in people''s minds, the spirit of Xuanwu disappeared. She seemed to have been emptied. She didn''t care about anything. She only knew how to drink, drink, and then drink. When she was elated, she talked about his women''s Sutra, which made Zhang Yanyu disappointed.


    When Huaxia is in trouble, Baihu goes to the capital, and he doesn''t go either. He seldom goes to Tianrong group of Pei Rong, but he often goes to Tianrong Hotel to have a look, or stay here. If you come back to the nightclub tonight, you won''t go anywhere.


    "I''m sorry Yan Yu, I let you down, but what else can I do? My elder brother is gone. My heart is dead. I just want to stay here, and I don''t want to go anywhere. What''s the matter with the safety of the world? Ah, you say, what''s the matter with me? I do more, brother can survive? You tell me, you tell me! "


    Xuanwu wakes up a lot with bitter eyes. He roars at Zhang Yanyu with tears streaming down his face. Luo Tian leaves the world and makes Xuanwu despair. He has no motivation any more. In addition to Rong elder sister, as long as he has something to do, he can help him. He ignores everything else. He lives and sleeps alone, drowns in wine, and lives in a coma. I don''t know what year this evening is.


    Seeing Xuanwu''s painful tears, Zhang Yanyu''s tone softened. She sighed deeply and looked at her man: "Yuancong, don''t be like this. He is no longer here. You should accept this fact and get up again. If Luo Tian is in heaven and sees you in this way, he will be disappointed, right?"


    Zhang Yanyu squatted down and gently rubbed Xuanwu''s tearful face, as if comforting a child.


    "For three years, and I also know that every year, you will leave a deep wound on your arm. You told me that you accidentally hurt it, but I know that you are in memory of your big brother, right?"


    Zhang Yanyu looked at Xuanwu''s wild face and sighed softly.


    "Yan Yu, I..."


    Xuanwu''s tearful face stopped talking. Indeed, in order to commemorate Luo Tian, he once used the method of self mutilation. After a year, he would draw a line on his arm. Now he has three deep wounds on his left arm."Yuancong, we are husband and wife. I''m also very sad about luotian. However, life can''t be revived. You still have a long way to go. I hope you can cheer up and go out and build a career for the country. Let me see that my man is not a coward, OK?"


    Zhang Yanyu holding Xuanwu''s face said softly.


    "Yan Yu, I''m sorry, this period of time let you worry, no big brother would not have me today, the death of my eldest brother has made me lose the glory of life, I promise you that in the future, I will try to drink less and smoke less, but if you want to build a career, forgive me, I really am..."


    "You bastard, what are you really? Look at you now, even a woman is not as good as... "


    Xuanwu''s words did not finish, at this time, a dark room, the door appeared a tall figure, strong, is the white tiger, looking at Xuanwu can not help scolding.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t care about me. If you don''t protect the country and protect sister Rong, what are you doing here?"


    After seeing the visitor, Xuanwu rolled his eyes and belched his wine.


    In order to persuade Xuanwu to cheer up, Bai Hu didn''t stop running to Xuanwu. However, Luo Tian''s departure had a great impact on Xuanwu. He was already frustrated, so he could not persuade Xuanwu. Finally, the two brothers fought.


    It can be imagined that the two separated in bad mood. Since then, white tiger seldom came to this nightclub, but he has been paying close attention to the situation of Xuanwu. After all, both of them came from the dragon soul and were Luo Tian''s generals, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    "Why can''t I come? I''m here to see if you''re such a jerk. Yuan Cong, I really didn''t expect that you would become like this. If the elder brother saw it, would he not have broken his heart?"


    The white tiger glared at Xuanwu.


    "Big brother? Oh, big brother is gone. Do you really believe that there will be a heaven in the world? " Xuanwu asked with a bitter smile, looking at the white tiger.


    "OK, boy, I came this time. In fact, my eldest brother asked me to come. He is now in Tianrong group company and is with elder sister Rong. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him..."


    White tiger said with a grin at the moment.


    "Are you dead, too? Are you talking nonsense? White tiger, I don''t want you to find me happy with the big brother''s business. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t stay here. I''m upset when I watch you... " Xuanwu also glared at the white tiger and hummed.


    "Big brother Bai, he has been sad about your brother''s affairs, so don''t make him happy..." Zhang Yanyu said with a sigh at the moment.


    "Sister in law, this is true. The elder brother is not dead. He came back. Not long ago, in the battle of the strong, the elder brother saved all the people, and even relieved the great crisis in China. Now he is really in the headquarters of Tianrong group company, with elder sister Rong..." White tiger said seriously.


    "You Is that true? " Zhang Yanyu couldn''t help but be stunned and asked.


    "Don''t listen to this asshole''s bullshit. Most of the time he wants to drag me to Beijing, but he comes up with such an idea. White bastard, I tell you, don''t make me happy about my elder brother. Otherwise, do you believe it or not, I will pass all my feminine heart to your son?"


    Xuanwu didn''t believe white tiger''s words at all. He thought it was this guy who took big brother Luo Tianxun to be happy.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, that''s also my big brother. I have no less feelings for him than you. Do you think I''ll take his affairs to find happiness?" White tiger shakes his head and laughs.


    "Is that true? Is big brother really not dead? He''s back? " Xuanwu jumped up and grabbed the white tiger''s shoulder with both hands. His fingernails were pinched into the flesh, staring at the white tiger and asking.


    "It''s true that the elder brother is back. He is very good, and his terror is abnormal. The former king of carefree is back..." The white tiger looked at Xuanwu, with tears in his eyes and said with a little choking.


    "Oh..."


    Xuanwu gave out a fierce ghost cry, let go of the white tiger, and rushed out at a very fast speed. He rushed downstairs, drove a car, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. He went crazy to Tianrong group company.


    "Hey, asshole, that''s my car..."


    White tiger abandoned Zhang Yanyu and ran out of the door. Seeing Xuanwu driving his car, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Brother tiger, what happened? Why is brother Cong crazy? Do you use the car? There is another one here..."


    Black five son also chased out, pointing to a broken Jetta nearby, holding a key in his hand to please asked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing. Ha ha..."


    The white tiger laughed, took the key, and got into the car. The car roared like an old cow, and drove out at once.


    "What good thing is it?" Black five son can''t help but touch the head, some zhanger monk can''t feel the head.


    "Black five son, tell the night club brother, this month''s salary increases three times, no, increases five times!" Zhang Yanyu followed him out and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Xiaotian, it''s so nice that you''re back. I miss you so much, you know? The only courage to support me to live is not my career, but you. I am sure you will come back one day. However, I have been waiting for a long time. Every night, I will run out to see you. I have had countless dreams. They all say that I am possessed and ill, but I know that I am not ill. I just miss you... "


    Peirong, a strong woman in Tianrong group company, is sitting side by side with Luotian on the sofa, but her head is resting on Luotian''s thigh. She is quiet and whispering. She has a pair of white and slender jade hands and holds Luotian tightly. I''m afraid that as long as she releases her hand, Luotian will disappear.


    Like those women, Pei Rong couldn''t believe that Luotian came back alive.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m sorry to make you worry. Although I got there, I miss you every day. I practice hard to make sure that I can come back one day. Although it has been three years, it''s not too late..."


    Luo Tian''s chin gently rubbed Peirong''s soft hair and said softly. In a moment, Luotian''s heart was very calm, just like at home. Everything else was put down temporarily.


    "Xiaotian, my sister''s company is not small now. She has made a lot of money. Tell me how much you need. I can give it to you. I know that you are a person who does great things and can''t do without money. So I try my best to make money, just to help you when you come back. You know that I don''t have other skills. She is just a weak woman, so..."


    Pei Rong leaned over and looked up at Luotian. She said in a low voice. There was a kind of pride in her voice. However, before she finished her words, she was blocked by Luotian''s big mouth. Then a drop of cold liquid dropped on her beautiful face.


    Pei Rong''s light tone, but Luo Tian''s heart stirred a thousand waves, he can''t restrain himself, the woman''s heart will always have him, gentle, kind, not jealous, but not lack of competence, that kind of often understanding eyes, let Luo Tian''s heart instantly calm down.


    "Xiaotian, go to Tianrong Hotel, where the address was originally intended to establish a branch of Tianrong group company, but I still keep it. There is Tianyu in the back. It is still the same as it was three years ago. I haven''t changed a bit. I''m afraid that even if you come back, you won''t find your home, and your room, I''ll send someone to clean it every day..."


    They didn''t know how long they had been kissing. At last Peirong sat up and leaned against Luotian''s arms and whispered.


    "Sister Rong, thank you for your hard work..."


    Luotian is choking again. He is a strong man in heaven. He has killed many people, participated in many wars, and has seen more and more horrible existence. Luotian has never cried, but now, Luotian is a little weeping.


    After a lot of practice, Luo Tian was melted.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go. Let''s go to Tianrong Hotel!"


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand and tightened Pei Rong. His mind moved. His body disappeared instantly. The next moment, he directly appeared in Tianrong Dajiu''s room on the fifth floor.


    "Xiaotian, this is..."


    Pei Rong only felt that it was a blink of an eye. The scene in front of her changed. It turned out that it was Luotian''s room in Tianrong Hotel. She couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    "Elder sister Rong, now my strength is much stronger than before. This is a way to travel through space. It''s very fast..." Looking at Pei Rong with an incredible look on his face, Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "Through space? It''s amazing, Xiaotian. It seems that you are really good now. Do you know that my sister is still working with the powers in Beijing to develop a time machine and put it outside the Dongchang effect. I want to bring it back from more than three years ago... "


    Pei Rong looked at Luo Tian and exclaimed.


    "Well, I heard the swallow say that, sister Rong, you have paid too much for me..."


    Luo Tianji sighs that this woman who doesn''t know kung fu at all has done nothing less or even more than Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang invincible. As like as two peas in the room,


    visited the room again, and everything was just like three years ago. Spotless, there was a picture of him and Pei Rong in the frame on the head of the bed. At that time, Pei Rong, the two were still real sister relations, and had not become their own women. Pei Rong depended on Luo Tian''s side, and his face was somewhat reserved.


    "Yes, nothing has changed..." Luo Tian sighed, as if suddenly back to three years ago.


    At this time, the door was opened with a squeak, and a young girl came in, carrying a bucket, a mop and a towel to clean up. It was the current general manager of Tianrong Hotel, the girl named Ping.


    Now Tianrong Hotel is even connected with Tianyu. Pei Rong is responsible for her. She is not a small official. However, she comes here to help Luotian clean up every day. She never forges others.


    With a bang, Ping didn''t expect that there was someone in the room. Pei Rong naturally knew that, but she had never seen the man with black robe and white hair. It was so strange that she dropped the bucket on the ground and almost didn''t fall down."Xiaoping remembers that you were not so rash before!"


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at the Ping and said with a smile.


    "God God? "


    Seeing Luo Tian, Ping rubbed her eyes and finally recognized Luo Tian. She cried out. Then she looked at Peirong. Peirong said with a smile: "Ping, your brother is back..."


    "God, is it really you? Are you really back? Great, you know what? In order to wait for you, I don''t know how many days and nights elder sister Rong ran out from here to watch the stars in the sky. She always told me that Xiaotian would come back, almost every day. In the cold storm and snow, she stood in her pajamas, barefoot, standing in the snow, looking at the night sky... "


    This Ping has a deep feeling for Peirong. At this moment, seeing Luo Tian, she can''t help talking about Pei Rong''s "crazy thing" before, saying that she cried.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll take you to see the stars!"


    After listening to this Ping''s words, Luo Tian sighed in his heart and said a word in Peirong''s ear, and then he wrapped Peirong and disappeared in the room.


    "Why? I I didn''t dream just now... "


    This Ping rubbed her eyes hard again, and then she began to smile bitterly: "it must be that I am dazzled and hallucinated. Tiange has been dead for three years. How could he be revived? Alas!"


    The girl finished, and then began to clean up the water on the ground


    "Xiaotian Is this space? How did you do it... "


    Luo Tian takes Peirong to the sky directly, and a transparent spiritual shield protects Pei Rong. Otherwise, Pei Rong''s body can''t stand the instant movement, and it will be torn directly.


    At the moment, Pei Rong stood in the void, looked around curiously, and asked in great surprise.


    "Elder sister Rong, this is my magic power. You look up at the stars day and night. I come from the depths of the stars. Although I can''t take you there now, I can do it by taking you around here..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and the space around him begins to distort. In this way, even the most advanced technology on the earth can''t find them.


    "Come on, sister Rong, hold me tight. I''ll take you to a place..."


    Luo Tian smiles at the moment and says that Peirong is really shocked by Luotian''s magic power. She hugs Luotian tightly according to her words and obedience. The feeling is good, full and happy. She is in this space, which makes her feel like a dream.


    "Black hole transfer..."


    Luo Tian''s black hole appeared behind him, and a real black hole in the far distance began to echo with each other. He mobilized a small amount of space force in his body and made a great space shift. Instantly disappeared in place.


    "Why? Xiaotian, I saw our earth. It''s so big. I feel so close to us. The space is so beautiful, but it''s too empty... " The next moment Pei Rong opened his eyes and looked at a star in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Sister Rong, this is not the earth, this is the moon. In my mind, you are like a fairy in Guanghan palace, so I will take you to the moon for a walk..."


    Luo Tian smiles, with Pei Rong no longer moving, but directly breaks through the atmosphere of the moon and lands on the moon.


    "The moon, Xiaotian, we arrived at the moon, which is only accessible to astronauts. Now there is our space station..."


    Luotian''s speed was extremely fast. She was wrapped with Peirong and stepped on the surface of the moon very quickly. Under the package of Luotian Lingli, Peirong was not cold, but extremely curious and amazed. She didn''t expect Luotian to be so magical that she arrived at the moon all at once. You know, even if you use a spacecraft, it will take more than ten hours to enter the lunar orbit Now she''s actually stepping on the surface of the moon.


    "Elder sister Rong, this is nothing. When I become stronger, I will take you to travel the whole universe..." Luo Tian also came to the moon for the first time. He stepped on the soft ground and said to Pei Rong with a smile.


    "It''s really incredible that I can come here. Xiaotian, do you think there are Chang''e fairies on the moon?" Pei Rong asked naively.


    "Yes, that''s you. Now you are Chang''e fairy..." Luo Tian gently embraces Pei Rong and says softly.


    "I don''t want to be a fairy of Chang''e, so I don''t want to stay here all my life, Xiaotian, as long as you are there, my sister is willing to..." Pei Rong gently nestles up to Luo Tian and says slightly with coquetry.


    "Elder sister Rong, where you are, where is home. In the future, we will always be together and never separate again..." Luo Tian bowed his head and kissed Pei Rong and sighed, this woman, Luotian vowed to take care of her all her life.


    "Elder sister Rong, let''s go, white tiger, they should be in a hurry..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. He suddenly felt that the moon was not as calm as the surface. There seemed to be a kind of energy fluctuation under the earth, which made him feel a little uneasy. So he could not stay here any longer. He could only inquire slowly later.


    "White bastard, you dare to cheat me, do you think I can''t beat you?"At the moment, the elated Xuanwu rushed to Tianrong group company. However, he threw himself into an empty space. He didn''t see Luotian at all. He couldn''t help but get angry, and bang bang bang and white tiger fought against him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "Yuan Cong, you son of a bitch, you have not finished. Tell your elder brother to come back, that is to say, he was here just now, with elder sister Rong, and now he must be out. Can''t you wait a little longer?"


    White tiger and Xuanwu fight in Peirong''s office, which makes a mess. White tiger stares at him and resists the attack of Xuanwu, which makes him feel frightened. Don''t watch Xuanwu drink all day long, but his kung fu is not put down at all, even more powerful than before. Although he can beat him, he is his brother after all, and white tiger has no one Law under heavy hand, so a time two people fight inseparable.


    "You''re a jerk. I''ve asked the Secretary of this company. No one has ever been here, and I haven''t seen big brother. Do you still want to cheat me?"


    "Cong Brother Cong, it''s not that nobody has been here. I just saw a strange man with white hair and black robes, but... "


    Peirong''s female secretary, who has a delicate figure, shrinks in the corner at the moment, looks at the furious Xuanwu and explains in panic that she knows that the relationship between these two people and Pei Rong is her own, so she dare not offend them.


    "What kind of weird people with white hair and black robes are full of nonsense. Most of them are taught by white tiger. If you talk nonsense here, I will strip your clothes and throw them into the street..."


    Xuanwu was in a rage. When he heard the Secretary''s words, he immediately opened his eyes and cried out. He scared the female secretary into a shiver. She was afraid to speak again.


    "Yuancong, big brother is really here. Stop and listen to my explanation." Knowing the evil nature of Xuanwu, the white tiger pushed Xuanwu aside with one hand and breathed.


    "Why don''t you really think I''ll do nothing? I don''t know what happened to little Dongchang? If big brother really comes, I can''t help but know. Is it possible that big brother flew here directly? "


    Xuanwu refused to give up. White tiger cheated him many times. He won''t be cheated by this guy again.


    "Big brother is really flying here. No, it''s even more powerful than flying. He showed me directly in elder sister Rong''s office..."


    White tiger explained, in his heart secretly complain, he did not know where Luo Tian ran, his own explanation, even he did not believe.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Xuanwu was even more furious and rushed over again.


    "Come on, Xiao Cong, don''t fight. I''m in Tianrong wine. You two can roll over to me..."


    Xuanwu was about to rush to fight the white tiger. If his head hurt, a voice rang in his mind, making him as if he had been shocked, and his body was stiff at once.


    "Big brother It''s Is that you? Is it really you? Yes, I will always remember your voice... "


    Xuanwu suddenly burst into tears and muttered to himself. He was so familiar with the voice that he would never forget.


    "Of course, it''s me. Come here quickly. What''s wrong? Jinhu didn''t cheat you..." Luo Tian''s voice again passed over, can''t help but smile and curse.


    "Yes, big brother, I''ll come right away, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Xuanwu changed from murmuring to excited drinking, tears streaming, looking at the White Tiger: "you bastard, what are you waiting for? Go away, I knew you would not cheat me, ha ha..."


    Xuanwu rushed out like crazy.


    "You bastard..." Seeing the appearance of Xuanwu, the white tiger is speechless, but it still rushes down quickly.


    At Tianrong Hotel, Luotian has returned from the moon with Peirong. He is worried about the changes on the moon for the time being, and is ready to go there again.


    Now the earth''s spiritual power is exhausted, almost nothing. Every plant and tree are extremely fragile, and the divine sense is easy to penetrate. Therefore, not to mention the whole Dongchang, that is, the whole earth, Luotian can cover it.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s divine sense glanced at him and found out that Xuanwu and Baihu were fighting, and then he heard Xuanwu.


    "Xiaotian, I think it''s better not to publicize the news of your return so as to avoid unnecessary troubles."


    At the moment, Pei Rong is gentle and elegant, gently tying the buttons, and his face is still full of flush. He nestles up to Luo Tian and suggests softly.


    "Well, I know elder sister Rong, but this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Some old friends have to see them. Besides, with my current strength, I don''t care about these..."


    Luo Tian gently poked the woman in the arms, pondered for a while and said.


    "Well, yes, carry your feet to the moon, which only exists in myths and legends. I didn''t expect to appear on my man. Xiaotian, my sister is proud of you..."


    Peirong nodded gently and said with a smile. She knew that Luotian''s return could not satisfy the people of the world, but she didn''t want Luotian to run around again. After the incident three years ago, Pei Rong was afraid of losing Luotian again. She was really afraid and scared to death.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, a harsh brake sound sounded in the Tianrong Hotel, and then two figures came out, namely Xuanwu and white tiger.


    "Brother Cong, brother Tiger..."The two waiters on duty at the door, knowing the two people, hurried forward to say hello, but they were like a gust of wind, only ran to the elevator.


    "This..."


    The two waiters knew that the top floor of the elevator was Peirong''s old place, and outsiders could not easily get involved in it. However, when they saw that it was Xuanwu and white tiger, they did not dare to stop them. Seeing the red light on the fifth floor, they went up to the fifth floor.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? I''ve never seen brother Cong so crazy. Sister Rong... "


    The two attendants on duty looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes, so they picked up the phone and reported to their duty manager.


    "Amitabha, what happened..."


    A man with a black suit and a bald head flashed out, looked at the elevator, looked at the two waiters in doubt and asked, this man is no one else, it is the Fahai, and there are two monks behind him, but they are all dressed in suits. Some of them, no matter what kind, have been sitting in Tianrong liquor store.


    "Master, we don''t know what happened. Brother Cong and brother tiger rushed to the fifth floor as if they were crazy. I don''t know..."


    One of the waiters saw the arrival of Fahai, so he quickly explained.


    "The fifth floor?" Fahai can''t help but be stunned. It''s Peirong''s forbidden area. Except for her closest people, no one can go up. Of course, she has to have the password of the elevator in and out.


    "Well, don''t panic. It''s all our own people..." Fahai thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master..."


    The two waiters said in a low voice. With a slow look, Fahai nodded slightly, and then returned to his seat in the hall. His eyes were puzzled.


    Like this situation, he is also confused. White tiger still comes here often, but Xuanwu doesn''t come here once in a few months. This time, he comes here in such a fierce way that great things happen.


    "Is Lord Rosh coming back?" Fahai suddenly came up with such an idea, but soon with a wry smile and shaking his head, he denied his absurd idea.


    However, for the sake of safety, Fahai still made a phone call to Tianrong group company, and it was Peirong''s secretary who answered the phone. After listening to the Secretary''s words, Fahai''s look became more and more wonderful, and he stood up all of a sudden.


    The secretary was not sure who it was. She only knew that Pei was always lying on a man''s body and crying. The man was very strange. He was dressed in a black robe and his hair was white. The white tiger was still with him. Then there was a fight between Xuanwu and Baihu. He also mentioned how big brother was.


    "Maybe It''s true that Lord Roshi has come back. Otherwise, these two people would not be so excited. They just have white hair and black robes... "


    Fahai''s eyes are dignified. After these three years, he has become a lot more calm. He is no longer the monk who just came out of the world and doesn''t understand anything. He has completely integrated into this society.


    However, Fahai is not sure, but he knows Pei Rong. This woman can be said to be infatuated with forever. She will not empathize and cry easily on a man''s body. Besides, there is a white tiger around him. If it is not Luotian, it is other men''s words, it is estimated that white tiger will not sit back and ignore, and kick each other to death with one leg.


    Fahai is downstairs, walking back and forth uneasily, mixed with joy and sorrow.


    And upstairs, Xuanwu is holding Luotian and crying like a child. The true feelings between these brothers are full of drenching.


    "Well, XiaoCong, don''t be like a woman. You''ve got my clothes wet..."


    Brothers meet, especially cordial, Luotian holding Xuanwu, laughing and scolding, eyes are very wet.


    White tiger and Xuanwu are the two brothers who have followed him for the longest time, and they are also the most loyal brothers. From Xuanwu''s crying sound like a child, he knows that for the past three years, the brother has always been thinking about himself.


    "Big brother, as long as you come back, I''m willing to be a woman, ha ha..." Xuanwu began to cry and laugh. He was a man of his own nature, which showed that he was ordinary.


    "You bastard, I don''t want you to be a woman..." Luo Tian slapped Xuanwu and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, tell me, is it really you? You really come back. In the past three years, where have you been? How come you come back now? How come your hair is so long, all white, do you wear a wig? What''s the material? The quality looks good... "


    Xuanwu didn''t cry, but he grasped Luo Tian''s big hand, looked up and down, and said no matter how many times he said, he wanted to know all about luotian''s past.


    "It''s hard to say. OK, someone comes up again. Let me tell you..." Luo Tian is smiling at the moment, helping Xuanwu wipe one eye with his finger.


    "Is someone here again? Who? " The white tiger asked.


    "Who else can there be, one is Yanyu, the other is Zhuque, and Fahai is also in the lower part of the country, and is turning around in a round and round way..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Big brother is so powerful. With you there, there is no need to monitor..."


    Xuanwu grinned. For three years, he had lived like a walking corpse. Now he has come back to life, and the whole person is back to life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    It was Zhang Yanyu, Zhuque and Fahai.


    Zhang Yanyu first informed the rosefinch. At first, she didn''t believe it. White tiger didn''t even call her to tell her. When she made a phone call to make sure, she knew that Luo Tian had come back. The angry rosefinch scolded her in tears on the phone. Of course, she ran into Fahai downstairs, so the three of them came up together.


    The three met Luo Tian and exchanged greetings again for a while.


    Luo Tian also told them about the trip to the Golden Moon land three years ago, just like a myth, which made them dream like a dream and couldn''t believe it.


    "Big brother, you come back this time, I don''t know how many people''s lives have been saved. That''s great." Zhu que looked at the full of happiness Pei Rong exclaimed.


    Luo Tian looked at the rosefinch, nodded gently, and shook his head: "I owe you too much, especially elder sister Rong, I will slowly compensate them."


    "Xiao Tian, don''t say that. It''s not easy for you to be there. We worry about you." Pei Rong said affectionately.


    "Brother Luo, it''s great that you come back this time. At least, this bastard has been disciplined. Otherwise, I really have no way to take him."


    Zhang Yanyu, the woman who looks like sand and snow, stares at Xuanwu, then looks at Luo Tian and whispers.


    "Yan Yu, Xiao Cong is my brother. For me, he is worried. Don''t worry. I will help you discipline him in the future." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Xiao Tian, LAN LAN, you haven''t seen it yet, this girl, now..."


    When it comes to LAN LAN, Pei Rong sighs. After Luo Tian left, LAN LAN is heartbroken. She only comes here once a year to worship Luo Tian. She cries into tears every time she comes. Usually, she won''t come here easily. After all, there are too many memories for her here. She is afraid of touching the scenery and can''t restrain herself.


    "Not yet. I''m going to bring her here. I have something to tell you."


    Luo Tian thought that she had promised LANYA and Wang Xiaohan that they would wash tendons and cut marrow together and take Zhuyan Dan, so she said.


    "Amitabha, it''s a great good thing that benefactor Luo can return. I''m willing to go and pick up the Lanlan girl."


    At this moment, Fahai put in his words, put his hands together, and seriously said that facing Luotian, Fahai had a kind of existence in front of him, which seemed to be in front of him, but he was not in front of him. He tried to keep enough respect.


    "Master Fahai, I''ve been working hard for you these years, but I don''t have to. I''ve passed." Luo Tian looked at the wine and meat monk of Fahai and said with a smile.


    "Is it over?" Fahai can not help a stay, Luo Tian just gently nodded, nothing said.


    "Elder brother, I heard about the Chinese sea area. I also called Shangguan Feiyan just now. I heard about your deeds. I can''t imagine that elder brother is so terrible now. It''s my blessing to have you here. I''m sorry, brother. We didn''t go to watch this time, because we..."


    At the moment, Zhuque looks at Luotian and feels guilty. She knows that Luotian is loyal and patriotic. She can fight to death and watch for China. She has heard about it, but she still has a selfish side. After Luotian left, she doesn''t want to participate in national affairs, just like Xuanwu. She just wants to stay in Dongchang, protect Pei Rong and live her own small life, which is selfish But it''s also disheartened.


    "It''s OK. I believe everything will be OK. I promised the leaders above that in three days, I will let Wanguo celebrate." Luo Tian said faintly.


    It was a very casual sentence. It was like thunder in people''s ears that all countries were hostile to China. If they wanted to submit to China, or within three days, they couldn''t imagine how Luotian could do it. It seems that one day has passed.


    Let go of the doubts of the people and say nothing about Huaxi and Xie''s family.


    It''s extremely cold today. Winter has already arrived. The cold feeling outside pierces into the bone marrow. Compared with the outside, the Xie family is warm, but the Xie family is a sad face. Especially Xie Tianhe, the owner of the Xie family, walks back and forth in his study, and finally sits on the chair behind the desk and smokes.


    The door creaked and was gently pushed open. A strong young man came in. It was Xie Hongtu, Lan Lan''s second brother.


    "Is this girl not willing to eat?"


    Xie Tianhe is sitting behind his desk, surrounded by smoke. He has quit smoking for many years. Now he picked it up again because of LAN LAN.


    "Well, father, Lan Lan''s character, you don''t know. You just want her to die if you do this. During this period of time, you can see how she is haggard. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid of her..."


    Xie Hongtu looked at his father and bravely rebuked his father in a soft voice.


    "Do you think I will? I also know that Luotian is a great benefactor to our Xie family. Without him, there would be no Xie family. Otherwise, my Xie family would not offer a memorial tablet for him. But the child, the person died already, the living person always wants to live on, LAN LAN is still young, do you want her to be so lonely all her life? Finding someone as soon as possible and starting a new life is the best way to make her forget the past. You are her brother, and you don''t want to see her suffer so much. "Xie Hongtu gently shook his head and said: "father, Li is such a reason, but Lan Lan''s character, you know best, Luotian is her whole life, she will never fall in love with any man in this life, Rong elder sister in Dongchang, Shangguan Feiyan in Beijing, Wang Xiaohan in special combat brigade and even the woman in Myanmar and Thailand. Which of these women is higher than my Xie family A lot, but they have always been the same. Not to mention, Lanlan is a girl who has no mind. Even if she has such a mind, we should stop her. Luotian is a hero of China and a man of LAN LAN. Lan Lan must defend herself for him all her life and never marry anyone! "


    "You Is this pushing his sister into the fire? " Xie Tianhe some angry way.


    "Even if this is a fire pit, I will recognize it. Father, this is the great righteousness. If Li is here, he will not let you do so." Xie Hongtu said excitedly.


    "Mr. Li..."


    When it comes to old Li, Xie Tianhe sighs that Li Laoying is Li Lianying, an old man wandering the rivers and lakes. He has already gone through the sun and suffered too many injuries. One year ago, he passed away, which is a great loss to Xie''s family. Li Lianying attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and is very good to LAN LAN LAN. He regards him as if he had already come out.


    "But this girl, alas." Xie Tianhe sighed softly. What Xie Hongtu said was that he didn''t think about it. He just didn''t want to delay his daughter''s good life.


    "What''s more, it is said that the jade faced fox from the shadow group once said that..."


    Xie Hongtu was a little reluctant to speak.


    "What did she say?" Xie Tianhe was stunned and asked casually.


    "She said that as long as it is Luotian''s woman, she will kill any man if she dares to do something different to any man." Xie Hongtu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, this woman." Xie Tianhe could not help humming.


    "Father


    Xie Hongtu came to his father, poured a cup of tea for him, and then said, "we are not afraid of that jade faced fox, or that sentence. Luotian has a great kindness to my Xie family. Lan Lan is unswerving to her until death. You should not force her. You think that is to make her happy, but you don''t know that it is forcing her to die. If we really get married with the Li family, I can guarantee that LAN LAN will not be happy. With this girl''s character, I don''t know what kind of things she will do. In addition, I can''t guarantee that the Li family will disappear without any reason. "


    "This..."


    After listening to Xie Hongtu''s words, Xie Tianhe looked dignified and finally took a deep breath: "Oh, well, let this one go in advance. You can also gently this girl and let her eat more."


    "Yes, father." Hearing his father''s release, Xie Hongtu was so happy that he quickly nodded and left his father''s room in a hurry.


    "God, I miss you. Don''t leave Lan Lan behind..."


    In a luxurious boudoir of the Xie family, a young girl is lying on the bed, her eyes are lost, her face is gorgeous and gaunt, her tears fall gently on her cheek, she looks at the crystal chandelier above her head and murmurs to herself. It is Lanlan, but she has no vitality, just like a person who is dying.


    Lan Lan really can''t hold on. Missing Luo Tian becomes ill. In addition, her father has forced her to remarry again and again. She has been frustrated. She hasn''t eaten for three days and nights. She doesn''t even drink any saliva. Her sexy lips are pale, dry and cracked, without any blood color.


    Over the past three years, LAN LAN has called Luo Tian for tens of thousands of times, but she has been showing that she can''t get through, but she is not reconciled. She just hopes that one day there will be a miracle


    At this time, Lan Lan''s phone rang suddenly. Lan Lan''s body moved slightly, and her hand was unable to rub on the bed. Finally, she touched her mobile phone, picked it up and looked at it casually. Her whole body sat up like an electric shock. On the phone, the word "Tiange" was displayed, flashing constantly.


    Lan Lan got through the phone as quickly as possible.


    "Hello, girl, do you miss your husband?"


    A man''s voice rang on the phone.


    "Who are you?" Lan Lan asked suddenly.


    "I am your husband?"


    "I''m your mother, son of a bitch. Who are you? I dare to steal Tiange''s number and tell you to eliminate this number as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place. There is nothing that I can''t do in China! I''ll let you disappear in minutes, believe it or not? "


    Lan Lan suddenly opened her teeth and claws. Her face was a little ferocious, and she cheered fiercely. Although she missed Luotian, she knew from the bottom of her heart that her brother would never come back again. Her telephone number would not be used for a long time. Therefore, Lan Lan felt that someone was playing with her, and she became angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "You stinky girl, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve got a good temper. You can''t even hear my voice?"


    There was a figure in the room, with long white hair, like silver silk, a black robe, and a mobile phone in his hand. It was Luotian. No, it should be said that it was Luotian''s projection.


    "You..."


    Lan Lan''s mobile phone fell on the ground with a slap and split. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared as a ghost, he rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    "God? Is that you? You came to see me? Are you dreaming? You''re dreaming for me, aren''t you? Brother, is it cold there? Is there a hell in the world? No, you should go to heaven... "


    Looking at Luotian, Lan Lan tears, sobbing, the body is crumbling, hands open, rushed to the past.


    "Silly girl, Tiange has come back. Tiange is not dead. Don''t you feel the temperature of Tiange?"


    Luo Tian holds LAN LAN in his arms, feeling the excitement of this girl''s heart, as well as her haggard appearance, which makes his heart ache incomparably.


    "God, it''s really you. You''re such a bad guy. It makes me think so hard. Wow, wow..."


    Lan Lan was lying on Luo Tian''s body, tearing and biting, like a little tiger, but her tears flowed. Then her eyes rolled and she suddenly fainted. After all, the girl was too weak. She didn''t eat for three days. How could she bear it? She fainted directly.


    "This girl..."


    Looking at LAN LAN, Luo Tian was heartbroken. Before he came, he had already known what happened to Xie''s family. Even the dialogue between Xie Tianhe and Xie Hongtu was clear. He was moved by Lan Lan''s infatuation, and moved by Xie Hongtu''s righteousness. However, he understood Xie Tianhe''s actions, and he did not blame him.


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently softened Lan Lan Lan''s body, and then fed her to swallow a pill. The girl quickly woke up, and the land of golden moon was extremely magical. Although a herb could save people''s lives, what''s more, Lan Lan Lan just fainted, so it was very easy to wake up.


    "God, is it your sincerity that moved the world? Heaven didn''t accept you, sent you back? If you don''t come back, Lan Lan really can''t hold on... "


    Lan Lan finally wakes up, looks at Luotian, rubs Luotian''s face, and tears flow down again.


    "Girl, I''m sorry to make you worry. In the future, Tiange will never separate from you again." Luo Tian held LAN LAN in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice. Then he swayed and disappeared in the same place with LAN LAN. After all, this is Luotian''s split projection, and he can''t persist for too long. He should take Lan Lan back to Dongchang first.


    At the same time, Luotian''s projection also extended to the capital city, bringing Su Ping, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan and Xing Wenhui to Dongchang, thousands of miles away. For Luotian, it''s nothing at all. Maybe Luotian can''t do this in Jinyue mainland, but in the earth sphere, the low-level plane, it can be easily done.


    "Another wave of women, huh..."


    Small Ling capital, and did not follow back, but stay in the Shangguan family, but for Luo Tian''s move, she is aware.


    "Miss Ling, come and see this is our best thing. Try it..."


    Shangguan Feiyan personally arranged for the kitchen to make the best dishes for Xiaoling. The chefs of Shangguan family in Beijing are very famous. They once cooked state banquets, and the dishes are unique in color, flavor and flavor. However, Xiaoling tasted them and only frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Shangguan Feiyan looks at Xiaoling''s eyes and asks.


    "Well, it''s not delicious, but it''s a mess. The oil is not good, the quality of the dish is also very poor, and there are too many impurities. It''s not good for practice, but it''s also a great hindrance," said Xiao Ling, making no mention of the excellent dishes, which were worthless.


    It''s no wonder that in the Golden Moon land, any grass there can cure diseases, not to mention the treasures of Warcraft.


    "Well, you''re good too. I''ll give you a piece of food. This is the meat of huoyun beast in Golden Moon land. I''ve eliminated the fluctuation of spiritual power, but it will be of great benefit to you..."


    Xiaoling took out a piece of it. It was so beautiful and magical that she threw it to Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan caught it in a hurry and looked curiously at what she had never seen before. Under the gaze of Xiaoling, she took a small bite. She felt that the meat was melting and the aftertaste was endless. The real power in her body instantly boiled up, which made her surprised. Fortunately, Xiaoling Help her suppress in time, otherwise, there will be danger.


    "Alas, your strength is too weak, like a little ant, you can''t enjoy a piece of meat without spiritual power," Xiaoling shook her head and sighed, making Shangguan Feiyan a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Miss Ling, you are very honest at first sight. You and Luotian should not leave this time. After all, it''s not easy to come back..."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes flickered carelessly and asked.


    "No? How can that be? There is too much concern for big brother, "Xiao Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes and humming.


    "Well, it''s true. He''s very affectionate. There must be many brothers there," said Shangguan Feiyan, nodding her head."Hum, what brother? I think it''s women. There are many women there, such as ice girl, sand thousand snow, blossoming, and..." Xiaoling some chagrined to carry a finger to help Luo days up women.


    "What? Do you mean Duoduo Shangguan Feiyan is stunned and asks Xiaoling.


    "Damn it, the elder brother said that this Shangguan Feiyan is that blooming elder sister. How can you forget this matter? Good, Shangguan Feiyan, arrange the so-called food for me, so you want to cover my words..."


    Although Xiaoling is also extremely smart, but also with Shangguan Feiyan''s way, this big breasted girl just wants to know that Luotian has no woman there after all.


    "Duoduo is not, in fact, big brother there is not a woman," small Ling brain around the corner, directly denied.


    "But you said..." Shangguan''s flying swallow is speechless.


    "Did I just say that? I just said that those friends, you heard me wrong, "Xiaoling is a cheeky thief. If you don''t admit it, you won''t admit it


    Besides, Dongchang.


    In the villa where Shangguan Feiyan used to be a criminal police officer, which later served as the office of dragon soul, Pei Rong, Suping, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, Xing Wenhui, Lan Lan Lan, Zhu que, Zhang Yanyu and even Wang Ting were summoned together by Luotian.


    Wang Ting was one of the original dragon spirits. She was originally a teacher. She had a younger brother named Wang Xiaohu. She liked to follow Xuanwu and learned a lot about women''s Classics. She knew how to appreciate women at a young age.


    Of course, Wang Ting also has a skill, that is to understand lip language, also helped Luo Tian, Li Gong.


    Luo Tian decided not to leave any strength to help them. First of all, he should help them wash their tendons and marrow, strengthen their physique, and lay a foundation for their future practice. Then he gave them Zhuyan pills. After all, they were beautiful women, and no one wanted to look old.


    Luo Tian used the same method as helping Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and Dongfang invincible in the capital city, but the only difference was that women like Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Lan Ya and Wang Ting had no strength to tie a chicken, so Luotian''s movements had to be slowed down a lot, and Luotian specially taught them a set of extremely simple training techniques, First lay the foundation, know how to run the meridian route.


    "Big brother, the white tiger bastard said, your strength is terrible now, I don''t believe it, I want to try..."


    After finishing these women, Luotian came out of the hall. Xuanwu jumped over and stared at Luo Tian with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile. He held out his big hand. His spirit was like a mountain. He pressed down Xuanwu and climbed down directly


    "Brother, what kind of evil Kung Fu are you doing?" Xuanwu exclaimed.


    "It''s not evil Kung Fu, but spiritual suppression. When you get to a certain level, XiaoCong, you will understand that you have good kung fu skills. Now I''ll teach you a set of cultivation methods, practice well, and strive to reach the realm of enlightenment in a short time..."


    Luo Tianwang said to Xuanwu, white tiger and Fahai.


    "It''s better to reach the realm of Tongshen first..."


    The three men of Xuanwu took a breath of cold air. The white tiger is the most powerful, but now it is only half pedaling into perfection. It is almost impossible to think of reaching the realm of Tongshen.


    "Elder brother, don''t you say that you can''t be promoted in the realm of God on this earth?" White tiger is excited at the same time, doubt asks a way.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I said that you can. Your strength is too low now. I may need your help in the future, or the earth needs you. From today on, don''t be lazy, you must practice well. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian''s look is very serious. Xiaoling is right. Jinyue mainland has his concerns. He can''t stay here for a long time. After he has dealt with this place, he will return. When he can take them, it depends on the situation. It is not a good thing to take them in the past.


    "Yes, big brother, we know..."


    Xuanwu and Baihu both bowed at the same time, and Fahai put his hands together. Then Luo Tian moved his mind, and the three spiritual powers shot into the three people''s minds. The three felt only a pain in their brains, and only felt that they had a set of practicing skills.


    "What a wonderful way to pass on art. Lord Luoshi has been shocked by heaven and man..."


    FA Haizhen was shocked, and Xuanwu and Baihu were also astonished. In the past, they taught arts, which were taught little by little, but now they can be directly infused into their minds. Such magical powers make them feel incredible.


    "Xiaotian, do you think the dragon is reliable?"


    When Luotian appeared in the villa again, Suping had already woken up. Her strength was the strongest, and she also took the Dragon essence. She didn''t need to stay in Dan, and she was radiant and elegant.


    At this moment, facing the moon sky, Su Ping asked softly in front of Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Under the shadow of the moon, Su Ping''s figure is as hazy. The bright moonlight covers her mature pole. She is gorgeous and graceful, but she is not lack of kindness. She is somewhat similar to the blossoms.


    At the moment, Su Ping looked at Luo Tian and said softly, "Xiao Tian, dragon, do you feel reliable?"


    Luo Tian looked at his mother-in-law, with a bitter smile and shaking his head: "the dragon should have had to suffer, but I believe that he will not harm China, only this point, enough to meet him."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping nodded slightly: "so you already know that, yes, when the dragon was at the top, it was like a God. Now your strength is beyond him and becomes a bit insincere. I remember that when we met him for the first time, he pointed out the matters related to the Golden Moon land. Although the hunting and killing was there at that time, maybe he heard about the Golden Moon land from him, I always felt that it was not so simple. What''s more, at the beginning, he took a picture of the haotianshu scroll directly from your body. He even knew it was an intermediate Lingbao, but he gave it back to you, didn''t he? So the dragon must have something to hide from us, but this flaw is too big. "


    "Yes, the dragon is the Qi and luck of China. This dragon is not simple. Maybe the future of the earth depends on him. And, as expected, the dragon is probably related to the Huanglong people. He should also have his mission here. The dragon is generally extremely greedy. Haotian book is an intermediate spiritual treasure. It is strange that it does not move It is. "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said seriously.


    "Yes, that''s why I doubt him."


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with a little admiration and whispers that she knows her son-in-law very well. She never does anything uncertain. Every step he takes has a certain truth.


    But just as the so-called care is chaotic, so Su Ping put forward her doubts, but did not expect Luo Tian to know.


    "Auntie, I have met demon hunters in the land of golden moon. The people there have been enemies with the demons for generations, but the people inside have both good and bad, and the bad ones will not be mentioned. The good thing is that when I was in Jinyue land and had not really grown up, the demon hunters were the first people who stood up to show their support for the divine body."


    Luo Tian remembers that although he didn''t really associate with the demon hunters, Luo Tian was grateful for the fact that the other side was the only one. After all, at that time, the yin-yang cult, the purple mansion and other major forces formed a killing God alliance. To deal with themselves, it was very rare for the demon hunters to make such a choice.


    "Divine body?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping is stunned.


    "Auntie, you know, I''m from Jinyue land, and I''m a god body, one of the three thousand strong bodies in Jinyue land..." Luo Tian explained it simply.


    "So it is. No wonder you are very powerful. It turns out that you are a deity. The name seems to be very powerful." Su Ping smiles.


    "Well, it''s not so bad. The strong body there is like the cloud, and the experts and demons are like the forest. I''m not the most outstanding one there." Luo Tian said modestly.


    Su Ping looked up at the bright moon and stars in the sky that night, and her back suddenly said to Luo Tian: "if you meet the demon hunter again, Xiaotian, whether they are good or bad, these have nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t..."


    "Auntie, I know. In addition, I didn''t tell Duoduo about this. I don''t want her pure soul to be covered with dust. Let her go for the past."


    Luo Tian knows that Su Ping had an unforgettable and unforgettable past. Although she has been inherited by the hunting and killing Chong and has unique Kung Fu, it does not make Suping proud, but makes her think about it, which makes her feel humiliated and complicated.


    It''s not necessarily true to say that she was completely cruel to that hunting and killing. After all, before she died, she deeply confessed to herself and gave birth to her daughter Duoduo, but she did not want to mention the past.


    "Auntie now has no other pursuit, just want to wait for the strength of these people on the earth are strong enough to protect themselves, follow you to the golden moon continent."


    Su Ping turns around, looks at Luo Tian and suddenly says with a bitter smile.


    "Auntie, you have to follow me..." Luo Tian wanted to talk but stopped. Under the night, his dreamlike face made him dare not look directly.


    "Don''t you plan to return to the land of golden moon?"


    Su Ping continued with a smile: "little day, you are born with a woman, I don''t believe that you are not concerned about the land of golden moon, other than others, the flower should be a bar, cough, I want to go back with you, there is no other purpose, just want to see the flowers, after all, she is my daughter."


    "Well, this I just came back. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Luo Tian''s old face was red, touched his nose and disguised his embarrassment. As a matter of fact, there were many women in the golden moon mainland, and brothers and relatives. God''s court had never been there. His mother''s thirteen concubines had not yet seen it. The resentment on the golden moon had not yet been resolved. They, that''s impossible.


    "Xiaotian, you said that you would like to celebrate in three days. This is not a joke. What are you going to do? If you hadn''t arrived in time, China would have been in danger. Perhaps it would not have been destroyed. But it is certain that all the people in China have lost their lives. "Su Ping changes the topic, looks at Luo Tian and asks about the current affairs.


    "Auntie, I have my own decision. Although I come from Jinyue mainland, I grew up in China after all. Huaxia is my root. I won''t watch China being bullied. I will do my part! As for how to do it, I have a decision in mind. "


    Luo Tian looks at Su Ping seriously.


    "Well, that''s good. Xiaotian, I didn''t expect that you went to the land of golden moon and became an ancient man. You even spoke in a similar tone." Su Ping looked up and down at Luo Tian. She was in a proper black robe. She was tall and slender. Her hair was as white as silver. She was very free and easy. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, maybe it''s a habit." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s too late. I won''t disturb you. In addition, if you need an aunt, I''ll try my best." Finally, Su Ping said.


    "Thank you very much, auntie." Luo Tian slightly bows down, sees Su Ping to return to the room, and then looks restored dignified.


    Seeing the way of heaven and the dragon, he took Peirong to the moon and sensed the strange breath. Luo Tian knew that the earth is not simple. He needs to check it carefully to find out the reason for the decline of the plane. Otherwise, with the strength of the earth''s plane now, even if we completely let go of the way of heaven, the creatures here can''t really succeed Long.


    A small pond can never raise a big fish, only the sea waves can turn into a terrifying wave.


    It''s just a matter of China. Destroying the warships, aircraft carriers, airplanes and missiles of other countries is just the beginning. These countries are so covetous that they must have something to rely on. As expected, it must be those terrorist forces in the dark who are making waves As long as these people are solved, they can''t rely on them and break through without attack!


    Said to do, Luo Tian did not muddle along, a deep look at the direction of women''s practice, and then step out, the body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Overseas, in a certain country, a highly confidential command center is holding a secret meeting.


    "Have you found out what''s going on? Don''t tell me that it was an accident


    A foreigner with a high nose and blue eyes is sitting in the middle of the room. People who often watch TV will find that he is a very high-ranking military leader of a big country. In the final analysis, he secretly picked up this incident.


    The round table was full of people. In front of him, there was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She looked a little nervous. After listening to the leader''s words, she looked a little uneasy, but she still insisted on saying, "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s not an accident, but it''s just that no trace has been found. It''s very strange, I don''t know exactly... "


    "Beautiful young lady, you really let me down. Huaxia is a lion. If you can''t find his weakness, he will eat people violently. Do you understand?" The commander stood up and looked down at the foreign beauty and said fiercely.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Let''s check again." The Western beauty said in fear, and then quickly back out.


    "Commander in chief, this matter is too incredible. It is said that China is mysterious and there is an incredible existence. Do we annoy the gods or let us stop here, otherwise..."


    One of them, a little uneasy said.


    "Bang!"


    The commander slapped the table fiercely, glared at the speaker and said in a cold voice, "you are afraid, too? Don''t forget that if you don''t conquer China, you won''t get any of those islands, understand? "


    "I..."


    The man named Yexiu opened his mouth and wanted to say that we didn''t want to sell the islands, but we didn''t dare to say so. He was afraid that the commander would be offended and his cooperation would not be successful in exchange for revenge.


    "It''s just a temporary mistake. Don''t forget the powerful existence behind us. China is becoming stronger and stronger. If we go on like this, we will lose that land forever. If we want to succeed, we will have to sacrifice. It''s nothing."


    There was a man with a moustache. He was short, with curly hair and black hair. However, he was extremely arrogant. In his eyes, a strong sense of war broke out. It seemed that China had a deep blood feud.


    "However, the four kings of Jin, don''t forget that those so-called powerful beings who went to China did not come back, and none of them came back!" Another senior official of a certain country hummed coldly.


    "Those are not the most powerful. They are just cannon fodder. The truly powerful ones are still behind. You should know why our great country stands in the forest of the world and does not fall."


    The moustache, known as Jin Si, glanced at the crowd arrogantly and said scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    The symbol of the Dao of heaven and Qi of the island state is the eight Qi snake, which has always supported the national destiny of the country. Although it is located in the sea area, it is like a bullet, but it has the details based on the forest of the world, which should not be underestimated.


    The man with black hair and curly hair, known as Jin Si''s moustache, is a representative of the high-level military of the island country. He has a strong militarism thought. He has been eyeing China, relying on the terrible symbol of heaven and fortune behind him. He is arrogant, and even doesn''t pay attention to the senior officials of various countries.


    "What Mr. Jin Si said is also reasonable. The powerful existence behind us has not yet made a move. If all our military forces unite to destroy China, the temporary defeat is nothing, but the maritime incident still needs to be investigated first. Besides, there is a saying in Huaxia, which is called" know yourself, know the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles. "


    Another person, while agreeing with Jin Si''s words, put forward his own opinion and made the senior officials of various countries present nod slightly.


    "Well, let''s get in touch with the terror behind us. They have incredible ability. Maybe they will know why, so that we can make plans for the next step."


    The supreme commander in chief ended the fruitless meeting.


    "A group of muddleheaded guys, relying on the strength of our country, can also wipe out China, hum!"


    Many high-level officials dispersed, but the Jin Si also went out, but his heart was cold hum. The legendary symbol of heaven''s fate had awakened. In order to help the island country, he blessed many samurai''s strength and became extremely terrifying. He had enough confidence to deal with Huaxia. Although none of the people sent last time returned, he was determined to return to the island Bath and change clothes, burn incense to worship heaven, contact the eight big snake.


    At the moment, the moon night is in the sky, and the sky over the sea area is extremely cold. The tumbling sea water is sparkling and deep. It seems that a huge sea animal will appear at any time to devour everything. In the far distance, there are a few stars with lights. That is the end of some fishermen who have ventured to sea to fish.


    At this time, a young man with white hair and black robe appeared, standing quietly in the void and feeling everything in the nearby sea area.


    Under the sea water, the dark waves surge, just like another space. There is an extremely terrible monster, eight heads and eight tails, eyes like red lights, eight bodies like snake. I don''t know how many kilometers, crawling there, suddenly restless, gently turning the body, stirring one side of the sea.


    "No wonder the world can''t find this beast. It''s been hiding in the stealth space. However, it''s hard for me."


    In the sea breeze and night sky, the black robed man whispered to himself, and a cold chill appeared in his eyes. This man was Luotian, who came from China. His divine sense penetrated into the sea and spread rapidly. He soon found the abnormality here in the deepest part of the sea. When his body swayed, he would fall into the sea water directly. The sea water separated automatically as if he had spiritual feelings. After Luotian passed, he would be very quick close.


    Luo Tian''s figure flashed quickly in the sea water. His clothes were not stained with any water. The spiritual power from his body fluctuated, which automatically opened a broad road, as if he was in a deserted land.


    "Eight big snakes, get out of here. You, as a symbol of a country''s good fortune, even act recklessly and support your own strength on ordinary people. You know your sin!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes looked through the void and directly found the location of the Baqi snake. The sound was like thunder. The sea suddenly rolled and the water surged wildly. There was an invisible lethality in his voice. He entered the sneaking space and ran to the eight Qi snake.


    "Roar! Who are you? Can you find me? Your breath shouldn''t exist in this world. What''s going on? "


    The eight headed and eight tailed monster suddenly spoke. The eight head and eight tailed monster moved the long neck, which was hundreds of long, like the body of a snake, and its eyes were like red lights. It looked extremely ferocious.


    "A little beast is just equivalent to the strong one in the early days of the heaven. Do you think that if you know some space power, you can''t do anything to you? You go quickly to boost the energy of those people, reduce the world''s wars, and always return to shallow space. You can''t help the island country and harm one side. Otherwise, you will regret it too late! "


    When the sea water broke up, the sky was full of thunder, and the sky was full of thunder.


    "Well, little man, who are you? Even dare to take care of our fortune, are you impatient? As the patron saint of this country, I will naturally give them good luck. If their national fortune is strong, my strength will be strong. "


    Eight big snake head shaking, eight pairs of sixteen red light like eyes, dead staring at Luo Tian, eyes burst out cruel light.


    "Qi Yun Da Shen? You deserve it. It''s just a sea animal equivalent to the climate. Come out to me


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and he grasped the past, and the cage of heaven and earth in the sky came into being. He trapped this huge monster of unknown kilometers in it, and took a picture with one hand."Boy, you are crazy. I don''t care who you are and offend me. You, including your country, will perish. In this sea area, my strength is not what you can imagine!"


    Seeing Luotian get powerful, he wants to trap himself and kill himself at the same time. This eight Qi serpent shakes his body. His eight heads are divided into eight directions. It seems that he has put out a strange array. There are eight terrible energy columns, including water, fire, smoke, magma and sand, forming a terrible energy vortex, which directly breaks open Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth, even muddy The body burst out a powerful wave of Demon power, eight heads in one, like a sword, and fiercely cleaved to Luotian. At the same time, the surrounding sea water turned into a terrible energy shield and squeezed against Luotian.


    "Do you really think I only have these skills?"


    Eight big snakes rushed into their own cage, and even eight heads turned into a sword and resisted his own hand. Luo Tian was not surprised. He would not underestimate the mysterious totem of Qi on earth. His strength was even in the same realm. Compared with those powerful men in Jinyue continent, Luotian was not underestimated.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is at most equivalent to the evil spirits of the strong in the early days of the heaven realm. Luotian is not only the strong one in the early days of the heaven realm, but also the strong ones in the middle of the heaven realm. They are extremely evil like characters. Naturally, they will not pay attention to this eight headed and eight tailed monster.


    Luo Tian cheated him, and without using any combat skills and defense, he directly hit one of them with a cruel head that flashed like a red light.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Luotian even fought against himself with bare hands, the eight Qi snake''s eyes flashed with cruelty. Luotian''s energy breath made him feel that his realm was similar to that of the human being, and even more powerful. However, Luotian was so big that he disdained Baqi snake.


    At the same time, Baqi snake was also curious about the sudden appearance of such a terrible human being. He wanted to kill Luotian, gain Luotian''s memory, and want to know everything about luotian.


    Baqi snake thought in his heart that the huge head suddenly expanded and became extremely huge. It swallowed Luotian directly, along with many huge fish and even black whale, the biological overlord of the sea, could only be sacrificed in front of the terrible confrontation. In an instant, it was absorbed by the eight Qi snake, turned into energy, and continued to face Luotian Luo Tian devours it.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian hums softly, facing the phagocytosis of this eight Qi big snake, can''t help but snort, spirit power surging, smashing hard at this head in the past.


    "Boom


    The energy exploded, the sea water splashed all over the sky, and the powerful tsunami was like a mountain, but it was pressed down by a more powerful energy. In the polar waters, a piece of blood was red, and the head of Baqi snake was smashed by Luotian.


    "You How can your body be so powerful? What is your existence? It seems that the realm is equal to me at most. You... "


    Baqi serpent was in pain. His body twisted and rolled in the sea, and gave out an unwilling roar. He never thought that Luotian''s body was so strong. His simple phagocytosis contained a very terrible hind hand. However, when he met Luotian''s crushing and decaying blow, nothing was used, so he smashed his head into pieces, although it could be regenerated However, he lost part of his essence, which took many years to recover.


    Baqi snake doesn''t know that Luotian is a god body. His body has been completely crystallized, which can be regarded as a treasure. If he competes with the flesh, he is no match for Luotian.


    As for the Baqi snake''s painful roar, Luotian was not soft hearted. He cheated on his body and smashed one head again, followed by the second and the third. The huge body roll ceaselessly, stirring the startling waves and breaking through the shallow space.


    "Hum, Baqi''s secret method, Dazhen Zhao!"


    Baqi snake was killed by Luotian, red eyes and roared. Its body shrank dozens of times. It was full of black terror light. Its body was free and unstable. It was extremely fast. The shadow of the snake was overwhelming, including powerful shadow hiding method, sword skill, and sea water turned into countless things like Samurai''s sword. They cut and killed Luotian Behind the shadow, like a round of black sun slowly rising.


    "It''s worthy of being a big eight Qi snake. It can protect a country''s destiny, and its strength should not be weak. However, these are not enough. If you offend China, kill it!"


    Luo Tianli drinks, the universe is out of the sky, the deep sea floor, even like the starry sky, galaxy, galaxy, brilliant, behind the huge black hole is slow operation, Luotian a head of white hair, walking in the sea water, like walking in the sea, those terrible killing machine, all absorbed by the black hole, all terror into invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    The Baqi serpent is located in the golden moon continent. At most, it can be regarded as the strong one in the early days of the sky. It can hide on this earth and live in the sneak space. It is quite a terrible existence.


    However, he met Luotian, who was also a terrorist existence of the strong man in the heaven. He killed the same realm as if he were mowing grass. He allowed the eight Qi serpent to display many magical powers, but in front of Luotian, he was like a child''s play, and he was not Luotian''s opponent at all.


    "Huaxia? Are you from Huaxia? Who the hell are you? Some time ago, my descendants and other powerful people were killed by you? "


    "Naturally, I come from China. I can also tell you that my name is Luotian, Baqi serpent. As the God of Qi, you shouldn''t have been involved in worldly affairs, but you are the blessing force against me. Today, I can''t forgive you..."


    Luo Tian in his own domain, facing the eight big snake, looking at the mysterious monster of the sea bottom, light said.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? You''re not dead? " Eight big snake heard Luo Tian''s name and was obviously surprised.


    "It seems that you still know me, which shows that when I fought with that Musashi mortal, the shadow behind him was you. I was going to kill this man. I believe you will come out..."


    "Hum, I naturally know that it''s just that little trash of Musashi people is not worthy of calling me out. At most, I can call on me to be a projection of my body. Even so, I know something about you from his potential consciousness. I know that you are such an adult who has turned over the whole island country."


    "If I had known that, I should have killed you at that time, but I didn''t think that you not only did not die in that catastrophe, but also grew up to such a horrible level. You have absolutely been to other places. On this earth, you can never break through the realm, and you will be suppressed by the law of heaven!"


    "It seems that you really know a lot. According to your realm, when the Lord of heaven in heaven was troubling the earth, you should also know it? It''s even adding fuel to the flames... "


    "Hum, the Lord of heaven is just a waste from the alien world. He wants to use the Chinese region to absorb energy and destroy China''s fortune. I will not care about him. Besides, I was in seclusion at that time, and I didn''t have the time to take care of these little things. Otherwise, do you think you can save China by yourself? It''s ridiculous. "


    "But I really regret that I didn''t click to kill you early and let you grow up to such a horrible level. You only have the dragon that can compete with me in China. However, this dragon has a lot of concerns and won''t take any action easily..."


    "Well, are you stalling? It''s no use. Let''s face it... "


    Luo Tian interrupted the babi snake''s wordiness. He felt that the eight Qi snake was brewing some secret method. Luotian didn''t want to break the world. After all, this is the earth, and the space plane is very low. Once there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable. So he doesn''t want to give him a chance. He groaned and reached for the eight Qi snake One of the necks of the snake is lifted out of the void.


    "Bastard, if you dare to kill me, don''t forget that I am a god of fortune. If you kill me, you will be punished by unimaginable heaven. Together with China, you will be destroyed..."


    Baqi snake was frightened and angry. Luotian''s method was extremely terrible, which not only directly interrupted the secret method he was brewing again, but also made him feel that Luotian''s means were far more than these, and he didn''t use all his strength. His horrible body was directly raised by Luotian from the bottom of the sea.


    "Huaxia is my root. If you dare to deal with Huaxia, you will die. I''m not afraid of the punishment of heaven. Even when death comes to an end, I dare to speak out. Do you really regard yourself as a God? In my eyes, you are not as good as a dog..."


    Luotian killed the opportunity and had a strong look. He didn''t know how many strong men he had killed. He dared to challenge the way of heaven. He would not pay any attention to this small eight Qi snake. He grabbed one of the heads with his big hands. His spiritual power surged like mud. He fell on the surface of the water with a bang, and the sea was surging like a river flowing backward and waves The sea was red with blood.


    "Roar, Luotian, you and I promise not to give up..."


    It''s been three days since the big head of his snake was broken.


    "Do you deserve it? You are just a monster. I don''t know how many strong people I have killed. You are the last one, and you only dominate here... "


    One of the last three heads of Baqi serpent was crushed by Luo Tianbing, and the blood was stained on the sea. At the moment, the strength of Baqi snake was declining so much that it could not reach the realm of true spirit. Luo Tian was seriously injured and was dying.


    "It''s over. From now on, there will be no more big snakes..."


    Luo Tian has the heart to kill this eight Qi snake. He can''t let this monster harm China. He can''t give him any chance.


    With Luo Tian''s cold voice falling, a big hand with holy power patted the God of terror and fortune severely.


    "Boom..."


    The sea area seemed to be boiling with the huge waves."What happened? Is there a tsunami..."


    Some neighboring countries, and even some other countries, are keenly aware of the unusual here. However, Luotian controls his body, and no one can detect him. He only knows that the sea vibrates, the sea water spreads, and the towering tsunami makes people extremely frightened. There is also a sense of terror coming from the center of the sea area, but no one knows how to return Even if we use the most advanced instruments, we can''t detect it. We only know that the sea area near China and the island country has experienced tremendous fluctuations, and it''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad.


    "Luotian, I have inherited the Qi of the island for hundreds of years. You can''t kill me. My mark is still there. As long as there is a trace of my soul, I will rise again. The day of my resurrection will be the time of extinction of China..."


    Luo Tian smashed the eight Qi snake with a slap, but there was still a trace of residual divine sense. It appeared in the sea water, and seemed to blend into the deep sea water. He said arrogantly.


    "Beast, do you still have a chance to revive? I will kill you in front of your people... "


    Luo tiannu grasped it from his heart. He used the method of dark divinity to block the space and cover the whole sea area. All of a sudden, Luo tiannu fished out a huge virtual shadow of divine consciousness from the deep sea bottom and directly moved it to the top of the island.


    "Look, what is that It''s our luck, it''s the great God... "


    Many people in the island have seen this scene, but Luotian is only limited to the people of one country, blocking the space and distorting the space, so that the outside world can not see it at all.


    "Stop it. You can''t kill him. He is not only related to the fate of the island country, but also the component of the world''s luck. You will disturb the way of heaven and destroy the balance of plane and plane..."


    A light drink comes from Luotian''s head. A mass of energy is suspended above Luotian''s head. There are dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A thick thunder is suspended above Luotian''s head, which is the way of heaven.


    "Go away, do you even want to interfere with my affairs? I want to kill him. Can you stop him? I don''t care about the fate of heaven. If you dare to disturb me, you will die


    Luo Tian looked up at the way of heaven and cried angrily.


    "Luotian, you can''t participate in the struggle of the mortal world. He has been wrong. You can''t go on wrong. Otherwise, the plane of the world can''t bear such huge energy, and it will collapse. Do you understand?" The way of heaven warned Luo Tian.


    "The way of heaven, I said that I will look for you when I have time. I will discuss with you something of great importance. I believe you will get the benefits you have never had before. However, if you can''t stop me, you can''t stop it. If something is wrong, I can''t go on wrong. The world will change and the plane will change. After I finish dealing with myself, I will find you, or that sentence Then, I will not destroy this plane... "


    Luo Tianleng shouts, facing the way of heaven, Luo Tian is not afraid, but both of them communicate with God, and outsiders don''t know what happened.


    has the final say that "I can''t destroy this position, not my final say, and I don''t need your arrangement to get the benefit of it. I''ll put the eight big snakes quickly, or else, under the thunder, you will be ashes to ashes!"


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try..."


    Luo Tian laughs. With a bang, Huagai appears above his head. His energy drops down and looks at the illusory body of the eight Qi snake in his hand and sneers: "death, even if you light the soul lamp in another world, I can also cut off your life..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot and used his magic power secretly. The death in the reincarnation of life and death had been realized by him. From the void, he cut off the transmission of the eight big snake''s divine sense. He directly killed him and seized it with one hand. All of a sudden, the pieces of divine consciousness scattered like fireflies.


    "You Did you really kill him? "


    Energy heaven was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so cruel that he actually killed the Baqi snake in spite of his own warning. However, his terrible thunder never fell. He knew that Luotian could not be hurt. Maybe he could kill Luotian by his own means, but this plane would be destroyed. That''s what he didn''t want to see. Without this plane, he could kill Luotian It becomes a rootless duckweed, and it will gradually dissipate.


    "The way of heaven, I won''t take part in the affairs between mortals. However, I can''t ignore the eight Qi serpent''s secretly dealing with Huaxia, and I promise you won''t destroy this face. So, don''t worry about the next thing. When I''m done with it, I will find you. This plane needs to be improved, and your strength needs to be improved. Otherwise, you will be ruined in the next catastrophe The smoke goes out... "


    After killing the Baqi snake, Luotian calmed down, looked at the energy of the heavenly way, said faintly, and then the figure of Luotian disappeared in place.


    "You Arrogant


    He was shocked by Luotian''s words. He didn''t believe that Luotian was talking nonsense, because he also had a kind of desire. The heaven and earth are going to change, and there are signs of breaking away from his own control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Luotian didn''t pay attention to the threat of the way of heaven. Those who committed crimes against China must pay a price. With Luotian''s current strength, Tiandao is afraid of it. Therefore, in front of Tiandao, Luotian killed Baqi snake, completely strangled this hidden danger and deprived the island country of its national destiny. I believe that there will be no climate in the future.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to shake the plane, I''m not finished with you!"


    After feeling Luotian''s location, Tiandao knew what Luotian was going to do. Instead of stopping it, he hummed quietly, and then the energy slowly disappeared on the deep sea surface.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Talk about islands!


    One night, the idols that were worshipped exploded one after another. In the dark, there was a kind of decadent fortune that enveloped the whole country. Everyone was in a state of panic, and the senior officials were even more panic stricken.


    "No, the fourth Lord of Jin, those warriors who are blessed by our great spirit of luck, all of them are inexplicably exploding, and none of them is immune..."


    The man with black curly hair and moustache, that is, Jin Si, has not yet returned to China. Suddenly, he receives one after another news of emergency in China. First, there is an inexplicable storm in the sea area. The tsunami rushes up the bank and submerges many cities. Then, the statues of Baqi serpent have exploded. Then there are those samurai who are blessed by the great spirit of Qi and are equivalent to gods'' tolerance Body explosion, death is not life.


    "This What''s going on? Is our luck God Immediately burn incense and bathe, pray for gods... "


    Jin Si was flustered at the moment, and a bad premonition surged into his mind. In the dark, he felt a sense of suffering, so he gave the order in a hurry.


    Soon the news came again.


    "Unfortunately, the Emperor himself bathed and changed clothes, burned incense and worshipped heaven and earth, summoned the great gods, and used the sacrificial ceremony only used at the most critical moment, but he could not get any response from the great God. The emperor suspected that there was a startling abnormality in China. He has sent someone to investigate it closely and ordered you to rush back immediately to discuss countermeasures..."


    Domestic relevant personnel said eagerly.


    "OK, I see..." At the moment, Jin Si''s body seems to have been taken away from him. His body is a little soft. His pride is swept away. His face is blue. He hangs up the phone and goes back to China.


    Now, without the help of the eight big snakes, the island nation''s military strength is on the verge of paralysis by removing the many experts who are capable of terror and are equivalent to the tolerance of gods, as well as the inexplicable military bases where explosions occur.


    He was not interested in these almost mortal struggles. He just had to get rid of those who helped secretly. As for the affairs between countries, Luo Tian believed that the superior would make the most wise choice.


    At the moment, the west is a holy land, where the light shines like heaven, giving people a sense of holy enlightenment. Here, there are many winged people who are separated from each other. Each person has a holy light, which seems to be extremely sacred.


    "Dear holy angel, please help us to occupy China, and then we will set up a bigger temple for you, and your believers will spread all over the world..."


    A black robed, bearded foreign man, with a medal on his chest, his hands crossed, standing in front of his chest, facing the man at the highest place with six wings on each side of his body, he said devoutly.


    This man is extremely holy and can''t open his eyes. He seems to represent light, holy status, barefoot. Only important parts of his body are slightly covered up, others are exposed. His body shape is perfect. Only the few pairs of wings on both sides of his body make people look strange, but they add a lot of holy light.


    "You go back, this matter will wait for my holy religion to find out. Even if we regard the whole earth as our temple, we can''t go too far..."


    There are six pairs of wings on each side of the body, that is, the twelve winged angel spoke. His voice was extremely arrogant. He did not pay attention to the human in front of him, but said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord angel..." The people below, in fear and fear, quietly quit, and their own successors sent him out.


    "What do you think of this incident in China? We have damaged 18 holy angels, including three six winged angels, four winged angels, and eleven two winged angels. All of them have been blessed by the holy light of Benxi, but they have not even been sent out. This is a very incredible thing. China has a lot of information, but as far as I know, there is a lot of information in China Is there still a strong one in Huaxia


    After the saint left, the twelve winged angel, slowly glancing at the crowd, said lightly, with a dignified look.


    "According to the truth, it is impossible for such a terrible person to appear in China. After all, due to the limitation of heaven, the so-called warships, aircraft carriers, airplanes and military bases in this place suddenly exploded, and our angels were killed. If that was the case, the situation would be a bit bad..."


    One of them is a six winged female angel. She looks beautiful and exotic. She meditates a little and moves forward, and gently stirs up her wings."Angel Hua is right. This matter is a little complicated. We must take it seriously. We can make the so-called warships and aircraft carriers explode inexplicably. It''s just that they are so far apart, and the base of the other party also exploded at the same time. This shows that the other side''s divine power is extremely strong, and we have to be careful!"


    The twelve winged angel took a look at the female angel, nodded gently and said solemnly: "he knows that this is absolutely a powerful existence. It can only be done by relying on the energy of divine consciousness. Otherwise, it can''t explain this terrible phenomenon. If so, even he can''t guarantee that he is the opponent of the other party..."


    "It seems that we need to report it in time. Maybe only the angel God of sixteen wings or even twenty-four wings can deal with this man..."


    The twelve winged angel thought.


    "Send an angel''s order..."


    At this time, the twelve winged angel suddenly changed his face and said suddenly that all the angels on the scene knelt down and waited for orders.


    "Open the channel quickly and leave here for a while."


    "My Lord, this..."


    There are a lot of angels who are not willing to do so. They came here and finally established a base. With believers, they gave up so easily that they couldn''t understand.


    "There must be no mistake. Open the channel quickly. Hurry up..."


    Suddenly, the twelve winged angel was shining brightly. He yelled in a loud voice. He lost his composure and holiness. His tone became a little urgent, because he felt a terrible wave coming.


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Although the following people don''t know what happened, the most powerful twelve winged angel never loses his state. This time, something incredible has happened.


    So these holy angels, each person''s body and person, burst out the most holy light. All the light gathered together to form a huge light channel, in which the energy was surging and seemed to be communicating with distant places.


    "It''s too late to go now..."


    At this time, a voice of extreme indifference came, and now a young man with black robes and white hair, coldly glanced at the angels present. The channels of the angel light were scattered by him.


    "You? Are you that Luotian? You''re not dead? For more than three years, you were not... "


    The black robed man was Luo Tian. The twelve winged angel who was present recognized Luo Tian at a glance. More than three years ago, he fought against the Lord of heaven. Although he was not present at the beginning, the fallen six winged angel sent him the relevant information of Luotian, so he recognized it as Luotian.


    "I can''t imagine that I''m so famous. You know me. Yes, I''m Luotian. Three years ago, I did disappear, but now I''m back. Three years ago, you birdmen, together with the Lord of heaven, headless knights, and the animals of the island country, dealt with China together, which caused heavy losses to China. Recently, we have done a lot to China The amount of manpower should be calculated... "


    Luo Tian stood in the void and looked at the angels. He said faintly that the holy light of these angels really gave people a purification effect, but it was also a superficial phenomenon. When he broke through the battlefield of the strong, he once met a guy who could also emit the holy light. He was killed easily by himself, and the strength of that person was better than that in front of him The twelve winged angel seems to be stronger.


    At most, twelve winged angels are equivalent to the strength of the middle period of the true spirit, while the ten wings are equivalent to the peak of channeling. At most, the eight wings are equivalent to the period of channeling, and the six wings are at most the peak.


    "It turns out that our angels are really killed by you. Can''t you imagine that your power is so terrible and you use your magic power so that you are not afraid of the punishment of heaven?"


    The twelve winged angel felt the breath of Luotian, and felt uneasy. The strength of the other side suffocated him.


    "The way of heaven? Hum, when you come here, you do mischievous things, establish so-called sects, confuse the world, and deal with me. Even if the law of heaven does not punish me, he will punish me? "


    Luo Tianleng drank, half of which was to scold the angels, and the other was to speak to the way of heaven. After all, these characters were far beyond the scope of the earth''s plane, but the way of heaven was indifferent. Luo Tian had to think that these people should have something to do with the way of heaven, and even the eight big snake. So, when Luo Tian solved these problems, he had to find the way of heaven Settle accounts.


    "Sir, we can turn enemies into friends and manage this plane together. With your strength, even if you come to our angel Kingdom, the angel God will also reuse you, and you will be honored with great honor."


    After measuring the strength, I felt that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent. The twelve winged angel started to pull in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The twelve winged angel knew that he was not Luo Tian''s opponent, and immediately started to pull in his heart and said sincerely to Luo Tian.


    "Kneel down and talk to me and tell me where you are from? How did you get here... "


    Looking at the twelve winged angel, Luo Tian said faintly that a powerful spiritual power wave came over.


    "You Presumptuous, my twelve winged angel, high and powerful, you... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the twelve winged angel was very angry and yelled. The holy light on his body was as bright as a round of sun.


    "Then die for me..."


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. In the void, he stepped in step by step. Suddenly, twelve winged angels seemed to be struck by lightning and spat out blood. All of a sudden, the holy light was dim, and a terrible energy was running in his body.


    "Ah, no..."


    "Bang!"


    The twelve winged angel''s face changed greatly, and he did not fight with Luotian. He never knew the terror of Luotian. A twelve winged angel equivalent to the true spirit realm, Luotian didn''t need to fight directly, so he killed the bird man. The blood mist filled the sky, and white wings like feathers fluttered everywhere.


    "You You killed the angel Lord, angel light, kill this man together


    The rest of the angels were shocked. These angels have the nobility of angels and will not yield easily. They killed the first twelve winged angels. Instead, they did not make them timid. On the contrary, they aroused the killing heart of these birdmen. Hundreds of angels went out together, and countless holy lights shone on Luotian, just like hundreds of beams of light.


    "A bunch of bad guys..."


    Luo Tianleng drank, and his big hands reached out and took pictures and slapped them, just like beating flies. In a moment, a cloud of blood mist broke out, white wings flew in disorder, and flesh and blood were blurred. The holy temple here became the Shura hell in an instant. The holy light was not there, and the blood flowed into a river.


    These remaining angels are just equivalent to the power of channeling, communicating and even transforming into perfection. In the eyes of those people in the East invincible, these remaining angels are more vulnerable and directly killed in front of Luotian than in the drafting.


    "You What do you want to do? I''d rather die than give in... "


    In the end, there was only the six winged angel, who was a very beautiful woman like an alien. At the moment, she looked pale and glared at Luotian, and kept retreating. Facing Luotian''s terror, she could not produce any resistance in her heart.


    "Your life and death are not in your hands now. Tell me how you came here and where it is. I will spare your life. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to die..."


    Looking at the last angel, Luo Tian''s face remained unchanged and extremely indifferent. Just because of the spiritual power on her body, she suppressed the energy in the female angel''s body, and she would explode and die at any time.


    "Hum, don''t waste your time. The power of our holy angel is not what you can imagine. Although you are terrible, you are far from the rival of our king of angels. If you kill so many of us, the king of angels will feel that it will come to this place soon, and then it will be your doom..."


    The holy angel, also known as the angel of China, gritted her teeth and said, there is no heavenly saint''s ease at the moment. She looks at Luo Tian and says that she is running the energy in her body and wants to explode herself. However, the energy in her body is deeply suppressed by Luotian, and her divine consciousness is in a trance and her eyes are no longer clear.


    "Dare to come to the earth and offend me. No matter how powerful I am, I will show you my strength with your own eyes. I hope you can change your mind and guide me..."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You die as soon as possible. I won''t let you go unless you kill me and want to know the secrets of our angel family. You are delusional!"


    This Chinese angel, in his eyes, has a lot of opportunities to kill and hate Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "to tell you the truth, when I killed them just now, I already got their divine memory. I want to give you a chance to leave you in the last place. Now it seems unnecessary..."


    Luo Tian finished and moved his mind. The beautiful, winged female Angel exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    At this point, the angel family on the earth these were all at once eliminated by Luotian.


    Luo Tian was curious that these angels could come to the earth, so after killing the twelve winged angel, he quickly absorbed all the memory of this person by using the secret method of divine knowledge.


    With Luotian''s current strength, it''s really difficult to return to Jinyue continent. First of all, without the powerful ancient ship, Neidan of the star beast in his hand was almost exhausted. Without the power of the sky, even the black hole could not be moved. If no other method was found, Luotian would have to stay on the earth and never return to Jinyue land.


    "Gather the holy light, open the channel, and connect the plane..."


    There was a river of blood all around him and his face was bloody. Luo Tian stood quietly in the void and meditated. He got a lot of useful information from the memory of the twelve winged angel. It turns out that the wings of this family of angels will increase with the improvement of practice.What''s more, the ancestors of this family of angels also came from the land of Jinyue. However, this is another branch. Thousands of years ago, because of an accident, they wandered in the starry sky and never returned to the land of golden moon. Instead, they settled down in a desolate plane. They have formed a system. Up to now, it has become a climate, and they want to seize the plane and expand the territory To expand the range of star domain.


    The dead plane seems to be called tianyinguang, which is not far away from the earth, but it is also outside the star river. It is occupied by the branch of the angel family. It is only there that the resources are exhausted and the plane is facing collapse all the time. Therefore, the branch of the angel family is eager to find a suitable plane and find the earth.


    From the twelve winged angel, Luo Tian understands that the so-called king of angels is regarded as the existence of God among the angels, with supreme power and great strength. According to the division of strength, it is almost equivalent to the master at the peak of the later period of the heaven realm. Such existence is trapped in a declining plane and can not return to the Golden Moon land. It can be imagined that the Golden Moon land is a land of God How far away from here.


    After learning about the secrets of the angel family, Luo Tian was relaxed, but also slightly disappointed. He had hoped that the angel family could return to the Golden Moon land through this family. Now it seems impossible, and they are also worried.


    The only thing that worries Luo Tian is that the twenty-four winged angel is powerful. He may be able to fight with his current strength. It is estimated that he is really not an opponent. Unless he uses fatalistic fingering, he only has a life span of 1000 years. If he is not right, he will die.


    If you spend Shouyuan again, Luotian is really hopeless to be promoted. When that time comes, your qi and blood will be aging, and the road of spirit body will be over.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I hope to be promoted when the twenty-four winged angels arrive, otherwise, this matter will not be good..."


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly dignified. If he was in the golden moon continent, he would not be afraid of the twenty winged angel. However, this is on the earth. If there is a real war, the earth will be destroyed. This is what Luotian does not want to see.


    Luotian scanned the battlefield and left directly. Luotian did not deal with the bloody scene.


    Not long after Luotian left, there appeared werewolves with a keen sense of smell. One by one, they seemed to send out some kind of warning to Yue Changhao. However, as for the blood of the angel family, they were like snakes and scorpions. The hidden energy was too big for them to touch directly. Moreover, these werewolves and the angel clan were on the same front to deal with Huaxia Also joined, now see the angel family was killed by people, their hearts were scared, quickly spread the news.


    In fact, this is the intention of Luotian.


    "Is it really clear? That Chinese Luo Tian appeared again? What''s more, his clothes are weird, his hair is white, and he has powerful magical powers? "


    At the moment, in a western country, on the table for the commander-in-chief of China, there is an investigation material. After reading it, the man jumped up in shock and cried out.


    It has to be said that the information of these countries is extremely well-informed, or deeply infiltrated into China. Although Luotian acted in a low-key manner and did not publicize it, Luotian appeared in China and helped China, but some special intelligence organizations found out.


    "Yes, this information is very accurate. The man named Luotian has indeed returned, and your excellency, please have a look at this report. It was just sent an hour ago. The incident happened in the sea area near China and the island country. There was a terrible tsunami and the island state suffered great losses."


    "According to the intelligence personnel that I have densely distributed in the island country, it seems that the island has lost some luck. The statues of the eight big snakes worshipped there have all collapsed, and those warriors who are suddenly so strong as to be tolerant of God suddenly explode and die..."


    A young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, with a sexy figure, was standing in front of the commander-in-chief and solemnly saying that at the same time, she handed the commander another piece of information.


    "It''s a terrible person. It''s beyond the existence of gods. Is that what this person did?" The commander said with some disbelief.


    "It''s very likely that the island country has always been eyeing China. Once China is occupied, the country will make the biggest profit, so it is normal for the other party to attack this country first..." The beautiful blonde said seriously.


    "OK, I see. You go out first..."


    The commander-in-chief sat down on the chair with changeable eyes and gently waved his hand.


    "Yes, sir..." The woman bowed politely and gently, then stepped on the red high-heeled shoes, twisted the sexy waist and walked out.


    "Headless knight, it''s your turn..."


    In the void, Luo Tian stood with his hands down, whispered to himself, and looked indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Now it was early in the morning. Luotian first killed the eight big snakes and then killed the angel saints. It only took a few hours to cause a great stir, but it was a quiet sensation all over the world.


    Blue sky Xiang and these people are not idle. They are also closely watching the world''s dynamics, changes in the sea area, and even the destruction of Saint Angel religion. This shocking news also reaches China. As far as intelligence is concerned, China is no less than any other country.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen. Was it him?"


    At the moment, the superior was holding a secret meeting all night. The leaders on the scene frowned slightly, but at the same time, they were puzzled.


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, he is the king of carefree. My grandson-in-law is the only one who can be so magical. Now his ability has exceeded the understanding of ordinary people. Hey, hehe," Lan Tianxiang, who was present at the scene, was gratified and said aloud that he was several years younger. Although he had spent a day for Luotian, he did not come to see him, which made him feel a little uneasy At the same time, after hearing such news, he knew that Luotian was going to do something important. Anyway, his granddaughter is now following Luotian in Dongchang, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Well, Lao LAN, is xiaoyaowang doing this - you know, with his strength -"


    one of them was eager to speak, but his meaning was a little obscure. How could blue sky not hear him? He glanced at the leader present and then saw the man''s uncontrollable anger: "you bastard, when are you still thinking about this matter? You''re a little bit of a chicken. If this child wants to go against it, he will not be able to recognize it, It''s a long time ago. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll fight with you


    "Laolan, I don''t mean that, I mean --" that senior official looks embarrassed. He is scolded by blue sky Xiang on the spot. He is a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s not that, it''s a few," blue sky said with a stare.


    "Well, general LAN and general Deng, please don''t quarrel. The king Xiaoyao is dedicated to his country, which is obvious to all. Now, you can''t speculate. I believe him very much. You can''t say that again in the future."


    the supreme leader on the scene also looked a little displeased. After a look at the general surnamed Deng, he said faintly.


    "Yes, leader," the general said in a low voice, glancing at the angry blue sky and snorting, no longer speaking.


    "King Xiaoyao has solved the great danger of China. Since ancient times, no one has attacked me and I have not been a prisoner. This time, China has suffered such a great humiliation. If there is no king of Xiaoyao, Huaxia will surely lose a lot. In the future, someone will slander the king of Xiaoyao secretly and punish him as treason."


    the leader glanced at the audience and said softly, but his words were extremely serious and extremely serious, which made some people present low Head down, and blue sky Xiang that white head is lifted very high, a grateful look at the leadership, the heart of pride flash, but did not show.


    After all, Luotian is a soldier brought out by him. Although Luotian is a big mess, he still knows Luo Tian, and he is the man of his granddaughter. Therefore, blue sky is proud, which is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "Leader, what should we do? If we can''t - "


    look at the deep eyes of the leaders, blue sky says tentatively.


    "Huaxia needs a war. In the past, China has never been afraid of any country, and it is the same now. I will be responsible for all the consequences, even if I become a national perpetrator for thousands of years," the leader cut off the railway.


    "Well, leaders, just wait for your words. You will not become a criminal for ages. Now it is time for the people to show their national prestige. We will defend China to the death and fight hard if we want to fight them. If we want to beat them, we will be afraid of China!"


    On the spot, some senior military officers listened to the leader''s words, clapped the table excitedly, stood up, and said aloud, with a strong sense of righteousness and a strong sense of war.


    "Well, this moment is finally coming. China can not be deceived. Any country will pay a price for humiliating China. Our special operations headquarters are willing to play forward!"


    Iron Zhan, a tall and strong special operations minister, shook his fist and cried in a deep voice.


    "Of course, the dragon soul should also be included. Although the dragon soul has suffered heavy losses, it is also the time for them to be ashamed. Otherwise, those dead heroes will not rest under the nine springs," blue sky Xiang sighed, looking a little gloomy and excited.


    However, the leader waved his hand: "the special operations department and the dragon soul are both suitable for small-scale combat. Each of them is a treasure, so we can''t spoil it like this. This large-scale deployment also needs our strong regular group army. Now I order -"


    "hoo!"


    As soon as the leader said this, all the people present stood up and looked at the leader.


    With the order issued, at this moment, there are many high-level generals, eyes of fog rising, fighting high.


    Soon, China began to move, military forces were mobilized rapidly, the most advanced weapons began to move out, and the atmosphere of war suddenly enveloped the whole country. Not only did the Chinese people not panic, but they were extremely excited. There were many people in tears, and even many people began to damage their assets and property. There was an old man who picked up waste all his life and lost all his life savings Come out¡ª¡ª"It''s not a national war, it''s a people''s war. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. Now that the country is strong, we can''t be bullied any more. I''d rather send all my three sons to the battlefield -" sobbed the older generation of soldiers.


    All of us are united in one mind and share a common hatred against the enemy. The national outcry has never been seen before. For a time, the whole China is boiling.


    In a dark mountain like the underworld, there is a man with black robes and white hair. It is Luotian who has arrived at the region where the headless knight is located. However, his divine sense covers the whole world and uses all his strength to make his due contribution to this country.


    Luotian''s hand, the dragon soul elite has also started to work, no country, no home, where you and I have no home, Luo Tian has a deep feeling for the country, since ancient times, China has traditional virtues, people do not attack me, I do not criminals, soon, the incident subsided.


    "Big brother, there are a lot of headless knights in Chas area, and their strength is very strong."


    at this time, Luotian received a message from Xiaoling.


    "I see."


    luotianxia is there at the moment.


    These headless knights, in fact, had no vitality, but were driven by a taboo force. They were extremely powerful and could not be dealt with by ordinary people. They were evil spirits. They were also people who died in vain at that time. They just kept complaining and didn''t want to disappear. They stayed there and harmed the world.


    Therefore, Luotian must destroy these people and send them where they should go.


    At the moment, Dongchang women, Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Wang Xiaohan and other women are sitting cross legged in the eight classics, practicing the training methods that Luo Tian taught them.


    "Cluck, it feels like making a movie. Can you really practice it?"


    Sitting there cross legged, pretending Lan Lan suddenly giggled, she felt that all this was very funny.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense, practice seriously, this is the foundation, understand?"


    The rosefinch opened her eyes, glared at her and hummed.


    "Hum," Lan Lan couldn''t help but white her one eye, and then seriously practice.


    "Qi Shen Dantian, the state of mind is empty, don''t think about anything," LANYA was chanting words there, like chanting scriptures, suddenly opened an eye, looked at other people, the others closed again.


    They were very curious about this method of practice and could not calm down at all.


    "If you don''t practice hard, zhuiyan Dan has no share of you. You will be the world of the strong in the future. It is the world of the weak. Do you want to let big brother protect you for a lifetime? As I said earlier, you are not the material for cultivation at all. The elder brother just doesn''t listen to it. "


    Xiao Ling''s voice comes from the air, which makes the girls blush.


    "Practice well. I believe that we can do what others can do. Don''t let us look down upon it."


    one side of the rosefinch has a strong look. She has a Kung Fu disciple. She is no stranger to the practice. However, she is also in contact with this skill for the first time, but her mood is relatively tough, and she soon settled down.


    "Good, good practice," listened to the words of the rosefinch, all the girls nodded together, even Lan Lan looked dignified a lot.


    "Well, I feel wonderful, and I have a feeling of body and object outside."


    finally, Pei Rong murmured to herself that she had been involved in it. Although it was a little difficult, she tasted the fun.


    "Me too," Wang Ting said with some surprise.


    On the other hand, the Chinese affairs have been settled, and the dragon soul and the guard are very excited.


    Blue sky Xiang, who doesn''t smoke easily, enjoys the cigarette made by lingcao which Luo Tian gave him. He feels refreshed, but his look is dignified.


    "Son, you are very strong now and have made a lot of contributions to the country. The country will not forget you, but -"


    the blue sky is a little more than words.


    "Old general, I understand what you mean, and I also understand the above meaning. Now it is my own body, and my real body is still outside. To deal with those headless knights, let''s make a long story short. I''m a Chinese, I''m a dragon soul person. No matter where and when I am, I''m Chinese. Do you understand that?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "I naturally understand," Lan Tianxiang nodded seriously.


    "What''s more, I''m worried about them this time, and there are also people I want to worry about, so I won''t stay too long. I have to go back, maybe I won''t come back again," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Are you going?" The sky is flying.


    "This country, the world, when I need me again, I will come back," Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Well, leave me some more packets of such cigarettes."


    blue sky Xiang has too many words to say in his heart. However, the words turned into such a sentence. Luo Tian grinned and said, "no problem,"


    then, Luo Tian''s figure gradually disappeared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    The black mountains are full of Yin. Although it is in the daytime, it is also like dusk. The huge mountains are connected one by one, and the dark red blood on them is not dry. I don''t know what kind of blood it is.


    "What is the existence here? The energy contained in these blood is very great. I don''t know how many years have passed, and there is still energy fluctuation. No wonder among them, the headless knight and the stone horse can be born..."


    Luo Tian stood in front of a mountain, feeling everything here. He whispered to himself and frowned. He remembered a story on earth. Hundreds of years ago, the Roman army was killed mysteriously in a mountain area. No one knows who did it. All the soldiers and horses died. All the heads were cut off, and the whole valley became a place A sea of corpses, heads piled into a mountain, blood drenched.


    Later, the Roman Empire sent a large number of people out to look for it, but they were unable to find the place where they were killed


    "The space here is slightly distorted, and it is easy to avoid the exploration of the world. No wonder..."


    Luo Tian''s body was empty in the air, and he explored it slightly. Then he whispered to himself that maybe the Roman soldiers in those years had entered here by mistake, so they were killed. However, it is not known what the existence is.


    "The Yin spirit born of Yin Qi, with life, should have hidden itself and practiced well. It should not have come out to harm the world. Come out and end with you today. This mountain will become a place of death again..."


    Finally, Luo Tian turned around and looked at the deep mountain covered with Yin and said faintly.


    "Roar..."


    In the dark fog, shadows began to appear. Teams of headless knights, riding on stone horses, rose into the air, holding rusty spears. They were very dead, and killed the sky and rushed to Luotian.


    "I don''t have time to play with you..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. Each of these headless Knights was no weaker than the headless knight who speared him with a spear. But at that time, he was the realm of God. With the blessing of Haotian book, he left Haotian book. He was Huazhen peak. He not only had to fight against the headless Knight, but also against the Lord of heaven, and faced strong enemies, Luotian will be picked by headless knights. If he fights alone, Luotian has a 10% chance of winning.


    At that time, Luotian is now tens of thousands of times stronger than it was three years ago. These headless knights are not even as good as children in Luotian''s eyes. Their spiritual power is released and their bodies and stones, including rusty spears, are all turned into dust, like castles on the beach It''s a loose sand.


    "It seems that this man has already got a sign and escaped ahead of time..."


    Luo Tian instantly killed these headless knights and came to a black altar where many headless bodies and horses were depicted. It was very strange. Dark brown blood was still on it, but it had dried up. On the stone walls of some mountains, there were many stone carvings, all of which were headless knights.


    "In Western mythology, it is said that there once appeared a terrifying Warcraft without a head. For some unknown reason, he was killed by someone, and was unwilling to die, which turned into a heavy resentment. It seems that this is not a rumor..."


    Looking at the bloody stone carvings, Luo Tian whispered to himself in his heart. He found that there are many rumors and myths in both the West and the East. They are not groundless, but actually exist in fact.


    However, Luo Tian felt a strong breath of energy here, but the breath was very weak. It seemed that he had already left, leaving only those headless knights as cannon fodder here.


    "Damn it, how can I escape my divine consciousness?"


    Luo Tian carefully looked at it, but he didn''t find the trace of this breath again. He frowned deeply. It seemed that he thought of something. He could not help but snort, and his figure flickered, so he left here directly.


    The sky is already bright. At this moment, the women of Huaxia Dongchang, Peirong, Zhuque, Lanlan, LANYA and so on have woken up from their practice. Luotian''s method of practicing is very simple. The purpose is to lay a good foundation, and mainly take Zhuyan pills to keep their youthful appearance.


    "What a wonderful pill. I feel my body is extremely clean from inside and outside..."


    Peirong, a woman with a fortune of several thousand trillion yuan, has taken the king of Medicine''s Zhuyan pill before, and even the cosmetics she uses are top-notch in the world, which has an incredible effect on beauty. However, compared with this Zhuyan pill, Peirong is still a hundred thousand miles away. It makes you feel that you are all purified. Your skin is tight, white and blood, Bone and so on have played a powerful role in purification.


    "Yeah, hey, brother Tian is really good. I feel that my body is transparent now after I get such a good beauty medicine. It''s great..."


    Lan Lan was excited to eat, and said as she ate, the girl began to haggard, her eyes were blank and her body was weak. Now she became radiant and bright, but the girl didn''t eat for three days. She was really hungry and was eating a lot.


    Not only Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Wang Xiaohan, LANYA and Zhuque all feel so. It''s a completely new change."I can''t believe that this pill is so magical..."


    Wang Ting, a beautiful teacher, can''t hide her excitement. Looking at Xiang Suping and LAN LAN, she knows that there are many women in Luotian, but now even Suping has joined in? She couldn''t even think about it.


    However, she did not dare to ask about this kind of thing for fear of causing misunderstanding. She has not been married and has pursued numerous of her own, but he has not paid attention to any of them. These people are not mature, handsome or rich, but she just has no feeling. She always unconsciously compares with the shadow in her heart and feels that those people are too poor.


    Over the past three years, the shadow not only did not fade, but became more and more clear. Only when he really appeared, Wang Ting''s heart was boiling.


    "At this time, if Does it make people feel like... " Wang Ting is a bit forward-looking.


    "Xiaotian is a good boy. His character and strength are incomparable. Miss Ting, he is your boss, and you are also a member of the dragon soul office. You have been with each other and have emotional foundation. In recent years, I have heard a lot about your deeds, so if you Don''t miss the opportunity... "


    In front of the window in the morning, the morning glow of the sun reflects Wang Ting''s reserved, shy and reverie face. At this time, Suping comes over and says softly with a smile.


    "Auntie, I Not worthy of it


    Wang Ting said bitterly that three years ago she did not think she was worthy of Luotian. Three years later, Luotian returned to her hometown, which was close to the existence of God. She felt that she could not climb high. Facing Luotian, she felt pitiful.


    "Well, it''s not a matter of love. With Xiaotian''s strength, which woman on earth can match her? It''s estimated that there is only Xiaoling girl..." Su Ping sighs. Her eyes are complicated.


    "Hello, sister Ting, aunt Suping, what are you talking about? When brother Tian comes back, I''m going to ask him for more pills of this kind. I''m also starting a company called Lanlan beauty company. How are you going to take a share? Make a lot of money together


    This is Lan Lan full of food and drink, ran over, interrupted Su Ping and Wang Ting''s conversation, excitedly said.


    "How much is it? Oh


    Wang Ting heart bitter, gently shook her head, she is not interested in what company, now she does not need these.


    "Cut, of course, the more the better, and become a world-class president like sister Rong..." Lan Lan rolled her eyes and hummed.


    "At that time, my sister wanted to make more money to help Xiaotian. Now Xiaotian, do you think he will still be short of money? Is our money still useful to him? If you like my Tianrong group, I can give it to you now..."


    All kinds of amorous feelings, gorgeous, even Pei Rong of the past came over, rubbed Lan Lan''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better forget it. If I''m short of money, I''ll go to you directly..." Lan Lan Chong Pei Rong made a grimace and giggled.


    "Miss Rong is right. Xiaotian''s strength is beyond our imagination. Money doesn''t help him much. Whatever he has in his hands is priceless. However, in the past three years, you have also created miracles and proved your ability. You have paid too much for Xiaotian." Now she said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Pei Rong gently shook his head: "all I can do is these, and the rest can''t help. It''s not easy for Xiaotian. We can''t imagine what he has suffered!"


    "It''s nothing for a man to suffer a little bit and get tired..."


    At this time, Peirong in front of a flower, a figure appeared in front of her, is Luo Tian, said with a smile.


    "Little day, you''re back!" Knowing Luo Tian''s magic power, Pei Rong will not be surprised, looking at Luo Tian gently said.


    "Well, I''m back. How do you feel about taking Zhuyan pill?"


    With a glance at all the women around, they are radiant and energetic. Luo Tian can''t help nodding in secret. This very common existence of YAN Dan in Jinyue continent is very popular here!


    "Brother Tian, your pills are so powerful. Let''s see if I have changed..."


    Lan Lan ran over, took Luo Tian''s hand, and twisted her waist in front of him. Her face was like peach blossom. Her skin was crystal clear and she was shining with health. The other girls also nodded with a smile and looked at Luotian one by one. Of course, Zhuque and Zhang Yanyu were not so, but they were very kind.


    "What''s going on, little day? Is everything done?"


    Finally, Su Ping and Luo Tian had a chance to talk alone, so she asked softly. Luo Tian didn''t come back for one night. She knew he was doing something important. Because she had been practicing, she was not very clear about the news from the outside world.


    "Almost, Huaxia has already started, and I have solved what should be solved. I believe that news will come soon!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes? That''s great. Xiaotian, I relied on you three years ago, but I didn''t expect to rely on you after three years. We are really useless! " Su Ping said with some remorse.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. The earth''s spiritual power is exhausted and suppressed by the way of heaven, and the plane is too low. Once it is restored, or if you arrive at the Golden Moon land, you are all highly qualified people. The practice will be extremely quick. I may need your help in the future..." Luo Tian smiles.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Xiaotian, you are polite. Do you think aunt will believe this kind of comforting words? In a different environment, we may be able to practice faster, but it is too difficult to reach your height.


    Don''t forget that I have accepted the inheritance memory of the hunting and killing Chong. The divine body is the first of the three thousand strong bodies in the Golden Moon land. It is rare in the world for you to have such aptitude and savvy. What''s most precious is that you attach importance to love and righteousness, unlike some strong men, who lose themselves in order to pursue the realm! "


    "Auntie, you flatter me. I have never thought of dominating the world. People don''t attack me. I don''t want to be a prisoner. I just want to be with my own women and brothers. All I do is to survive and live," Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Child, just because you have such a state of mind, you do not have the heart to dominate, but the world puts you on the top of the list. In this world, the capable people occupy the place. The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility of the body. Auntie just doesn''t want to see you have too much pressure. Let everything go as it is," said Su Ping gently.


    "Auntie, it seems that you don''t know me yet. For brothers and women, I can''t let them down. This is my most fundamental principle and will never change," said Luo Tian firmly.


    Su Ping sighed gently: "child, because I know you too well, my aunt will advise you. You are worried too much. You will inevitably be caught by your weakness and become your fatal weakness. Do you understand? You know, you have more than one brother and more than one woman, "


    " Auntie, do you mean it doesn''t matter to lose one or two brothers and women even in danger? " Luo Tian''s look was a little unhappy.


    "Xiao Tian, ah Lin doesn''t mean that. In short, you should pay more attention to the feelings of other women and brothers, do you know? How many women and brothers were hurt by your departure? You care about too many people''s hearts on your own -- "


    Su Ping said with a little excitement. In the past three years, Shangguan Feiyan has been suffering a lot. She has seen all the women, such as Peirong, Lanlan, Yumian fox, Xuanwu, Baihu and longhun, as well as a group of elites of the underground alliance. Luotian has involved too many people.


    "Auntie, I understand, so I will double my practice not for myself, but for my brothers and women. My women and brothers can never do anything, and none of them can be less."


    "is it just your woman and brother?" Su Ping suddenly asked.


    "Well, of course, it also includes relatives, such as you!" Luo Tian said slightly embarrassed.


    "Hum, I''ll forget it. You young people just have a good life," said Su Ping softly.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Su Ping, takes a deep breath and smiles bitterly. He doesn''t say anything. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Just at this time, Su Ping''s mobile phone rings, and her look suddenly surprised.


    "Auntie, who is so happy to call?" Luo Tian asked casually. Although he had expected what was going on, he still asked.


    "Xiaotian, it''s general LAN who called and said that many countries have come to visit today and are ready to seek cooperation in military, economic, electric power, automobile manufacturing and other directions, and yearn for the way of Confucius and Mencius in our country. These days, he will be very busy and say he will come to you for a drink some other day."


    Su Ping said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. For these things, he had expected that, and for these things, Luo Tian was not very interested.


    With Luo Tian''s current strength, he has bigger and more important things to do. This is a matter between ordinary countries, which has nothing to do with him. He risked offending the way of heaven and killed the Baqi serpent, as well as the holy angel and the headless knight. Although the head of the headless knight fled, it has deeply deterred all countries in the world and achieved this step That''s enough.


    Huaxia has always advocated the doctrine of Confucius and Mencius, and has always adhered to the principle of not seeking hegemony at any time and being friendly with neighbors. Luotian supports the national policy and will not interfere. After these things, as long as China''s position in the world is established, Luotian decides that Huaxia will no longer participate in the affairs of Huaxia. After all, his strength is too high, and he does not interfere in such matters If you have too much interest, unless Huaxia encounters extremely dangerous things, you can let Huaxia deal with it by itself.


    Then, in the capital, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, LAN Tianxiang and others also called to tell Luotian the current situation. Huaxia issued a world statement, stating that Huaxia would not take the initiative to offend any country, unless it had to, and Huaxia was willing to cooperate with other countries, peacefully coexist and develop together.


    "Xiaotian, whatever you need to do, just do it. Sister will always support you."


    seeing Luotian thinking, Pei Rong came over and said with understanding. She knew that Luotian was a man who did great things, which was also her greatest advantage. She never delayed Luotian''s retreat and understood Luotian very well.


    "Sister Rong, after all, I just came back, and I really have some things to deal with. When I deal with them, I will accompany you well, and we will never separate again."


    Luo Tian comes forward and looks at this gentle and understanding woman. He apologizes and says that he owes himself too many women. Although there are many women, there is really too little time to stay together, not only Peirong , and Shangguan Feiyan, the Oriental invincible and other women."Now that Huaxia is settling down, I''m going back to the capital to help Dongfang girl deal with some affairs of the underground League. After all, the loss was too great a while ago," said Su Ping softly. After all, it''s not convenient for her to stay here. She needs to return to Beijing.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He had more things to do. The aftermath of the underground alliance could only be handled by Su Ping and the Asia invincible. He did not understand the changes found on the moon. The headless knight fled, and he had to solve it. The Haotian book was not completely opened, so he had no time to look at the situation inside.


    Then he has to look for the way of heaven, discuss the next step of plane elevation, and let go of the earth''s oppressed environment. Of course, in addition to these, Luo Tian listened to the Dragon saying that the earth is not simple. He needs to look for some traces of the ancient times to see if he can find out, and really understand the cause of earth''s decline in that year.


    There are also those ancient figures, the three emperors and five emperors, the origin of Buddhism, and what is the relationship between the land of Jinyue and so on. What''s more, the terrible thirty-three world has discovered the existence of the earth, and the consequences of being found here by those people are unimaginable.


    How to improve everyone''s strength, how to defend, and even strangle the danger in the cradle is the most worrying thing in Luotian''s heart. Of course, Luotian also miss those women and brothers in Jinyue land, but how to return is another big problem.


    All in all, lotian has too much to do.


    Another point is that Luo Tian needs to do the most at present, that is to visit his own child, Luo Xiaotian.


    "Auntie, when you go back to the capital, you can discuss with the two oriental people, and select some elites from the underground alliance. I''m going to focus on training. Of course, there are also dragon soul and guards," Luo Tian said after thinking for a moment.


    "OK, I see," she nodded.


    "Are you going back again? God Lan Lan''s look was a little gloomy, she also knew that Luo Tian had a lot of things to do, but just met and had to separate, so that her heart was extremely reluctant to give up.


    "Tiange''s strength is on the earth now. Where do you want to go, you can get there soon. Don''t worry, Tiange will accompany you well. If you want, you can follow elder sister Rong as before," Luo Tian looked at the girl, rubbed her head and said softly.


    "Well, God, I know, I listen to you," Lan Lan red eyes clever nod.


    "Boss, now the dragon soul office doesn''t know if it''s necessary to --"


    Wang Ting then stepped forward and asked timidly. She felt that the distance between her and this man was so large. After thinking for a long time, she came up with such a saying. She looked at Luotian with a twinkle in her eyes, but she did not dare to look directly into Luotian''s eyes.


    "Wang Ting, let''s talk about the office later. No matter how you are a member of the office, I hope you can walk on the road of training in the future. If you want, you can follow the rosefinch first, and let her give you some basic information."


    Luo Tianyue has numerous women, and naturally knows Wang Ting''s inner thoughts.


    "Yes, I know," Wang Ting replied seriously, but the rosefinch took a look at Luotian, nodded gently, and said nothing.


    At this time, Xuanwu and Baihu came along with two little guys. One of them was older and more than ten years old. He was a teenager, and the other was only about three years old.


    The big one is no one else. It''s Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, a loyal fan of Xuanwu, and a little guy. In school, learning is a mess. However, if you hang those girls, you can get the true biography of Xuanwu.


    The other is the son of white tiger and rosefinch.


    "Big brother, two little guys are making trouble to come to see you, so we brought them here," said the white tiger with some embarrassment.


    "Hello, uncle. Listen to Dad. You''re good, aren''t you?" White tiger''s son, long tiger head tiger brain, looked at Luo Tian, came over, raised his small face to ask.


    Luo Tian smiles and picks up the little guy. He reaches for his nose and says, "tell Uncle, how old are you and have you been to school?"


    "Uncle, I''m three years old. I''m in a small class. I''m good at studying. When I grow up, can I pick up girls?" The little guy asks seriously, can''t help but let Luo Tian a black line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Xuanwu has damaged Wang Xiaohu, and Wang Xiaohu has affected the son of Baihu and Zhuque. The little guy''s words make Luotian have a black line. Xuanwu''s mouth on one side pretends not to hear him. He runs to Zhang Yanyu, and they whisper.


    And Wang Ting is a burst of embarrassment, her brother into this way, and Xuanwu out of contact, let her angry and hate.


    "God, I In fact, I didn''t say that. I just encouraged him to study hard. Hey, by the way, my God, how did you make your clothes and hair? It looks very attractive. I''m going to do it then... "


    Wang Xiaohu hands copy pocket, crooked head, looking at Luo Tian envious said.


    "Tiger, don''t talk nonsense..." Wang Ting now quickly came to his brother in front of him, quietly scolded him.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t talk nonsense. This dress of Tiange is really fashionable. The more unconventional the men dress now, the more they can attract women''s attention, right?" Wang Xiaohu said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, put down the white tiger''s son, came to Wang Xiaohu, a hand caught in the air, scared the boy, piss, whoa.


    "Boss, he''s still a child. You don''t want to see him in the same way..." Seeing Luo Tian so, Wang Ting is a little frightened.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to Wang Ting, but looked at Wang Xiaohu: "in this world, if you want to conquer women, you must have strength. Understand? It''s not just a matter of lip service. It''s not the appearance that matters. It''s the heart that counts. It''s about women and friends that you should be serious about, not a joke... "


    "God, I know. I know. Please forgive me and let me down..." Wang Xiaohu listened to Luo Tian''s words, could not help but stay, said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian moved his mind and gently put Wang Xiaohu down. The little guy looked at Luo Tian in surprise if he was granted amnesty. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground and made a few noises to Luotian to become a teacher.


    "Tiger, you need to have a good character, not just a glib, do you understand? When you have changed yourself, let''s talk about apprenticeship... " Luo Tian gently shook his head, did not agree to this little guy''s request.


    "Well, big brother, the foundation of Xiaohu is actually good, and now it has changed a lot, learning is not bad..." Xuanwu, embarrassed at the moment, came forward to help Wang Xiaohu speak.


    "Xiao Cong, how are you? Elder brother doesn''t care, but don''t bring bad children, understand?" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, big brother, I know..." Xuanwu Weinuo said.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, tiger, he I will teach him well... " Wang Ting glared at Xuanwu and went to the front.


    "Wang Ting, don''t talk about it. Xiaohu''s qualification is pretty good. If you cultivate it well, it will be useful in the future. Don''t waste a good seedling..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother God, I really changed a lot about my sister''s business. It''s just that I''m charming. I can''t stop it. I can''t help it. Now it''s all those girls chasing me. I''ve already refused several..." Wang Xiaohu at the moment some aggrieved said, can not help but let the women present smile unceasingly.


    "Brother Tian, if you accept me as a disciple, I will give you a gift to make sure you like it..." People''s smile, strengthen Wang Xiaohu''s courage, this little guy''s eyes turn, suddenly said.


    Luo Tian was stunned and suddenly laughed: "well, tell me what gift you want to give me, and I will certainly like it..."


    "Hey..." Wang Xiaohu said, "brother Tian, this gift is my sister, do you know? My sister is dazed by your photos every day, and... "


    "Wang Xiaohu!"


    Wang Ting murmured angrily. Her face turned red. She felt that her brother had stripped her of herself. This was her biggest privacy, but she was told in public by her younger brother. She was too shy to find a way to get into it.


    and Luotian were also old faces, a little embarrassed, and looked at Wang Ting, but what he did not say.


    "Boss, I''m going back to the capital with my aunt. My grandfather is not in good health and needs to be taken care of..."


    At this time, LANYA came over, broke the embarrassment, whispered, and Wang Xiaohan nodded. She wanted to go back to the special combat brigade in the capital city. At the same time, she also wanted Luotian to go to the special combat brigade. In that way, she would have great face.


    "Well, there are so many things to do recently. I''ll pay special visit to the old general, as well as master Xie and brigadier Wang..." Luo Tian took a deep breath and then said, "I''ll send you back..."


    "Brother Tian..." Lan Lan went forward a little.


    "Oh, no, my aunt has already contacted the helicopter and will arrive soon. You You don''t have to send it... "


    Su Ping takes a look at Pei Rong and LAN LAN and whispers that she wants to give Luo Tian and Pei Rong and LAN LAN some time to get along. After all, there are so many women now that Luo Tian can''t take care of her.


    "Well All right... " Luo Tian didn''t force him.


    Soon, the capital sent helicopters to pick up Su Ping, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, Xing Wenhui and other women. Only Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Zhuque, Zhang Yanyu, and of course, two little guys were left at the scene."Big brother..."


    Xuanwu came forward, eager to speak, eager eyes.


    "In the evening, Tianrong drinks together..." At this time, Luo Tian smiles.


    "Good, big brother, I have this idea, ha ha..." Xuanwu laughed and hit him. White tiger grinned and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tianrong Hotel, on the fifth floor, luotianli, Xuanwu, Baihu, Fahai, Peirong, Lanlan, Zhuque, Zhang Yanyu and Wang Ting did not call anyone else. They were Luotian''s closest people in Dongchang. Peirong specially prepared the best food and wine. Luotian naturally was not stingy. He took out some of the food and wine in jinyueyue continent and dealt with them by his spiritual power Next, let''s have a good time.


    Zhang Yanyu, who has always hated Xuanwu''s drinking, did not stop Xuanwu from drinking this time. She even drank a lot herself, including Zhuque, Peirong, LAN LAN and Wang Ting, and Fahai did not know where to drink.


    In short, Luotian''s return made people so happy that they were drunk.


    Xuanwu and Baihu drink too much, and they are taken back by Zhang Yanyu and Zhuque respectively. There are two little guys who have already fallen asleep, and Fahai has said goodbye knowingly.


    "Boss, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you..."


    Wang Ting, who has always been a teetotaler, has been drinking too much. Her face is so beautiful that she has to drink again with Luotian.


    "Wang Ting, you drink too much. Don''t drink any more..." Luo Tian dissuades Wang Ting.


    "Oh, I didn''t drink too much, boss, you Do you know? I envy sister Murong and LAN LAN, and those women who envy you. I envy you... " Wang Ting said, all of a sudden lying on the table, sleep in the past.


    "Brother Tian, Wang Ting is very poor. In fact, she has always liked you, but she has not said that during the day, what Wang Xiaohu said is true. In her pocket of clothes, there is a picture of you, which has been worn out..."


    Lan Lan drunk eyes hazy, but this girl did not drink much, look to Luo Tian, seriously said.


    "Xiaotian..." After drinking, Pei Rong''s face was even more amazing. Her temperament was extremely charming. She had a kind of magic beyond the control of men. She stopped talking.


    "Well, LAN LAN, sister Rong, I know. Let''s talk about this later. I''ll settle her down first..."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he gently picks up Wang Ting and comes to the guest room on the fifth floor. He puts her on the soft and white bed and covers her with quilts. Then he goes out gently. However, as soon as Luo Tian leaves, Wang Ting, lying on the bed, opens her eyes and sighs gently


    The night is still, the moonlight is like water, the stimulation of alcohol, and the strong yearning at the bottom of my heart. If you see that Luo Tian''s return is finally expected, LAN LAN, like a deer in her room, is carefully selecting underwear. For the first time in more than three years, she dressed herself so seriously for the sake of women''s pleasure.


    In Peirong''s room, the woman gently rubbed her forehead, sat on a comfortable sofa, gracefully made a glass of red wine for herself, turned on the TV, and tasted it gently. She and luotian had just made love. Moreover, she knew that after Luotian''s return, she was the first intimate woman, so she didn''t want to do what he thought, so she called the group, simple After asking about the operation of the company, I started watching TV.


    Recently, news about China has been broadcast on almost all channels on TV. The passion of the Chinese people is extraordinary. Everyone is proud of being a Chinese. There are some news about China''s coming to celebrate. Even the radio host is smiling and full of passion.


    However, there was no mention of Luo Tian''s words in the news, which was specifically requested by Luo Tian. Therefore, the relevant authorities complied with Luo Tian''s meaning and did not exaggerate him.


    In the corridor, Luo Tian didn''t use his magic power to come to Lan Lan''s door, knocked on the door gently, and then walked in.


    "Brother Tian..."


    LAN LAN on the bed has just taken a bath. Her white quilt covers her body, revealing a small part of her smooth shoulders. Her hair is slightly wet. Now her eyes are like spring water. She is so shy that she wants to jump out of her heart.


    "Girl..."


    Luo Tian looks at Lan Lan''s expression of being coy and coquettish. He smiles and walks in the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The night is more intense. The prosperous lights of Dongchang reflect the bright night. I don''t know how many men and women have never fallen asleep and are enjoying this peaceful and peaceful time.


    After the news of the coming of the world''s celebration came out, many people throughout China were celebrating in secret. However, the ways of celebrating were different. Some celebrated in different ways. Some went to hotels and nightclubs to indulge themselves and sang wild songs. They were filled with tears and excited.


    There are even many men and women who have contributed to the good things. The hesitant woman agreed to the man''s proposal because of the big news of the day Hotels, hotels, seem to be more people than usual, business is booming.


    "Yan Yu, is this still you? My skin is so smooth and crystal clear that I don''t want to touch you any more. It''s a kind of blasphemy to you... "


    In the night club, Xuanwu looked at Zhang Yanyu''s beautiful body. The love expert couldn''t help but exclaimed that Zhang Yanyu had been washed by Luotian and had taken Zhuyan pill. This woman was full of amorous feelings and excellent figure. In this way, she was more charming and free from dust. No wonder Xuanwu would express such emotion.


    "Then don''t blaspheme, ha ha..."


    Zhang Yanyu was in a good mood. She was smiling like a flower. The effect of alcohol, and Xuanwu were regarded as an old husband and wife. The woman''s body, which had just taken a bath, was playing with Xuanwu in front of her. She was extremely seductive and made Xuanwu''s nose bleed.


    "Hum, don''t let me blaspheme. Who has the qualification? Let me blaspheme you..."


    Xuanwu grinned and pretended to be angry. He held the woman in his arms and threw it directly onto the bed. The action was a bit wild. Zhang Yanyu giggled and rolled on the bed, just like a group of white exercises. Under the crystal light, it was even more tempting.


    "See you let me not let me touch, in this world, in addition to me, there are men who deserve to have you?"


    Xuanwu laughed, and a tiger pounced directly on Zhang Yanyu. His wild laughing eyes had a complicated look, which just swept by.


    He didn''t know whether it was his own psychological reason or his own illusion. Xuanwu found that his elder brother Luotian always looked at his woman Zhang Yanyu intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He also knew that Zhang Yanyu used to like his elder brother and was hard to catch up with him. Now his elder brother Luotian is close to the existence of God, and his every move is transparent With a profound mystery, not to mention women, even he is deeply worshipped.


    "Woman, brother, oh, if big brother really I''m willing to give up... "


    Xuanwu thought bitterly in his heart. With his body hard, Zhang Yanyu couldn''t help but cry out. He looked at Xuanwu with blurred eyes and sighed gently in his heart.


    Zhang Yanyu is a very intelligent woman. She saw Luo Tian''s performance, not only Xuanwu, but also felt that Luo Tian''s eyes were a little different. Although she used to like Luotian, she didn''t have any other thoughts since she followed Xuanwu. She is not a woman of easy nature. Xuanwu''s performance tonight still has deep insight Zhang Yanyu caught the complicated look of the place, but she didn''t say that she knew Xuanwu''s feelings for her elder brother Luotian, which was an existence that could be saved.


    "If he does Then I have to die to make my mind clear... "


    Zhang Yanyu''s mood at the moment is thinking of another thing, some absent-minded.


    Besides, Tianrong Hotel.


    Luotian''s body is like a dragon, which can be called a treasure. Although she is gentle again and again, LAN LAN can''t bear it. I don''t know how many times she has come. Finally, the girl finally begged for mercy, until she sleeps in the past with satisfaction and looks happy and satisfied on her small face.


    "Xiaotian, you attach importance to love and brother. XiaoCong is your brother who lived his life. In recent years, for your sake, he has been decadent. When you come back, he seems to have gained a new life, and you have many women now. I advise you not to do anything out of line with the rules. If that is the case, I will never know you. No matter how great your magic power is, you will never know you No matter how strong I am, I will not be rare... "


    After Lan Lan fell asleep, Luo Tian came to Pei Rong''s room. Pei Rong was not sleeping. He was dressed in blue pajamas with hair spread out. He looked lazy. Luo Tian held him in his arms, but he warned Luo Tian seriously.


    According to the truth, Peirong is the happiest when Luotian returns. Peirong will forgive Luotian for any bad things he does. However, Luotian looks at Zhang Yanyu, and Pei Rong catches the casual look, so Pei Rong has to beat Luo Tian.


    "Elder sister Rong, you misunderstood that Yan Yu is a Xuanwu woman. How could I have her idea? Besides, if I wanted to fight, wouldn''t it be better for me to accept this woman''s feelings more than three years ago?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned, and instantly understood the meaning of Pei Rong.


    Zhang Yanyu and sand as like snow, as like as two peas, just like the Luo days, and then unconsciously thought of the woman, and thought of the golden moon continent. So Luo Tian would see Zhang Yanyu several times, but it was unexpected that she had misunderstood.


    "But you..."


    Pei Rong was a little annoyed and stopped talking. He didn''t care that luotian had a woman, but he wanted to rob his brother''s woman. Pei Rong could not tolerate it. She could not watch Luotian go to evil."Sister Rong, look who this woman is..." Luo Tian smiled as like as two peas. A gentle wave of a light appeared in front of the two people. The mental picture was very clear. The woman on the top of the purple shirt was flying in the sky, her black hair was flying, her dress was fluttering, and she wanted to go back to the wind, just like a fairy, but it was exactly the same as Zhang Yanyuchang''s.


    "Xiaotian, this is..." Peirong was a little stunned and seemed to understand Luo Tian''s intention.


    "Her name is Sha Qianxue. She is the leader of Baihua Valley on the golden moon continent. She is powerful..."


    In front of Pei Rong, Luo Tian introduces his own woman with an awkward look, but he still has to introduce her. Otherwise, Pei Rong will misunderstand her. If not, Zhang Yanyu and Xuanwu will be misunderstood.


    "My God, there are such similar women in this world. Xiaotian, I heard that there will always be two identical flowers and two same people in this world, but they are not in the same place. Some cross regions and some span time and space. Is this true?"


    When Luo Tian makes the image of Sha Qian Xue, Pei Rong immediately understands everything. Only then does he know that he has misunderstood Luo Tian. Looking at the woman on the Lingli picture, Pei Rong can''t help sighing.


    "This I don''t know. It seems that this is a Buddhist verse, or people have the saying of the next life, this life and the past life... "


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Although he has mastered the reincarnation of life and death, he still has some doubts about whether people can reincarnate after death and whether there is a theory of reincarnation. Even the Lord of ghost capital in the five forbidden areas of Jinyue mainland wants to establish a prefecture to realize the true way of reincarnation. We can imagine whether there is a real reincarnation and whether there is a theory of two lives Luo Tian believes that the Lord of ghost city is not very clear.


    "Well, Xiaotian, I misunderstood you..." Pei Rong looked at the slowly dissipated spiritual curtain, gently nestled in Luo Tian''s arms, said tenderly.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not your fault. I don''t blame me for not explaining it clearly. If you have time, you can tell XiaoCong and Yan Yu about it, so that they don''t misunderstand..." Luo Tian rubbed Pei Rong and said with a bitter smile.


    "I will..."


    Luotian stayed in Dongchang for another day, and did not delay any more. He went directly to Myanmar and Thailand. Seeing Wang Xiaohu and Bai Hu''s son, Luotian missed his son Luo Xiaotian in particular. Originally, he wanted to take Vera to Myanmar with him. However, there was still a lot of work to do in the capital city and many women to accompany him. So Luo Tianlin changed his mind and decided to do something about it Son back to China.


    High in the sky and distorted in space, Luotian''s body was lost in a flash. In an instant, he reached the sky of Myanmar and Thailand. Looking at the foreign palace, Luotian couldn''t help sighing. This is the imperial palace of Myanmar and Thailand. He used to protect Vera as a first-class Marquis and helped her to calm down the civil strife. Therefore, he is very familiar with it.


    Soon, Luotian''s divine consciousness sensed the place of his son, which was a kind of breath connected by blood, separated constantly.


    "Little day, don''t run around. It''s too late. You should go to bed, you know? Otherwise, my aunt would be unhappy... "


    A woman dressed in emperor''s clothes, wearing a phoenix hairpin crown, is chasing a little guy at the moment. Her eyes are full of kindness and love.


    "I don''t, my mother hasn''t come back, I can''t sleep, I''ll wait for my mother to come back to sleep..."


    The little guy has a tiger''s head and a pair of big eyes. He looks like a black gem. At the moment, he holds a toy in his hand and says as he runs.


    "Xiaotian, obedient, obedient, your mother, went to China, she will come back soon. By the way, didn''t you always say that you don''t have a father? You go to bed and your father will come back at dawn tomorrow, you know


    The queen is Vera''s sister, Vina. This woman wanted to be queen and wanted to launch a coup, but she was suppressed by Luotian. Finally, she was released to marry cassia, the leader of Myanmar Thai mercenary.


    Sure enough, when Xiaotian heard Verna''s words, he stopped and ran back. He looked up at Verna with big eyes open: "Auntie, do you think mother can really bring his father back? My father is not Cassia? "


    "Of course not. Your father is a great hero. He is from China. This time your mother is going to see him..." Verna shook his head and said with a smile.


    "But, auntie, I heard that the queen of Burma and Thailand can''t marry casually, let alone have children easily. If she wants to marry, she must marry the royal nobles. Otherwise, it will cause a stir in the royal family and even launch a coup. Is that the reason why mother gave up her seat to you? But aren''t you a child? Oh, I see. Cassia''s defending side is also a tribute to the royal family, so it''s safe and sound, isn''t it? "


    Worthy of being a disciple of the royal family, Luo Xiaotian knows a lot, but he still has some doubts.


    "Hum, those stubborn people. Your mother is too kind, but my aunt is not the same. She is going to announce it. I want to see who is in trouble with you two..."


    Verna couldn''t help but snort, and a breath of the emperor''s unique superior came out. After the incident three years ago, this woman really stood on Vera''s side, defending her sister everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "Vera really didn''t miss you. Maybe it''s a good choice to give the throne to you!"


    Verna was comforting Luo Xiaotian. At this time, a voice came from behind, which startled Verna. He turned around, looked at Luotian, took a step back, and yelled: "who are you? How did you come here..."


    It''s no wonder Vera is afraid and angry. This is her bedroom, and there are countless guards outside. The clothes are strange. The man with white hair appears quietly behind her, which makes her shiver.


    "Have a good look. Don''t you know each other?"


    Luo Tian naturally came. How could those so-called guards in the palace find him? At the moment, Luo Tian looked at the woman and asked with a smile. Then he looked at the little boy on the ground, with a rare fatherly softness in his eyes. The little guy looked at him with big eyes of water spirit. He looked very curious, but not afraid.


    "You are The Marquis lotian


    Vena is not Luotian''s woman, and Luotian has changed a lot. So the woman watched carefully and asked hesitantly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it''s me. I''m back. I heard your words just now. Verna has changed a lot. Vera has given you the throne. She is relieved..."


    "Well, thank you How did you get in? Where''s your sister? Didn''t she find you? "


    In her bedroom, no man has ever been in or out of her bedroom except her own man, cassia. Now, in the middle of the night, her sister''s man even appears in her room. It is harmful to her reputation, which makes Verna feel uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m here. No one knows that your sister is still in the capital of China..." Luo Tian looked at the appearance of some panic in Verna and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well, you..."


    Vena doesn''t know what Luotian wants to do. Although she is far away in Myanmar and Thailand, she knows about the recent situation in China. She has also contacted her sister Vera. Although some media have not reported anything about luotian, as far as her sister knows, it is only because of Luotian''s appearance that all this has changed.


    The man in front of him is very powerful. He used to be very powerful. Now seeing Luotian with white hair and black robe makes Verna feel more powerful. Facing Luotian, Weina''s awe is greater than surprise. Of course, it''s a surprise for her sister.


    "I came to take this little guy with me..."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at Verna, but looked at Luo Xiaotian and squatted down: "Xiaotian, child, come to Dad''s side..."


    Luo Tian was very excited when he saw his son for the first time. When he was a father for the first time, he felt at a loss. Even his voice trembled. The feeling between father and son was very strong.


    "You Is it really my father? Why are your clothes so strange and your hair white? "


    Luo Xiaotian curiously looks at Luo Tian, a pair of small feet want to go forward, but some hesitation, voice some immature asked.


    "Of course, I am your father. Is this your father''s unique clothes and hair? It''s what my father wants Xiaotian to think about..."


    Luo Tian looked at the little guy in front of him and said with a smile. He had a deep sense of guilt in his heart. When the child was at this age, he should be around his knees. Now his son, seeing that he did not dare to recognize him, no wonder he left the earth ball before he was born. He owed him too much and didn''t accompany him for a day.


    "Little day, quick, call dad, he''s your dad..." At the moment, Verna urged, said softly.


    "Dad Dad


    Luo Xiaotian called out tentatively.


    "Ah


    Luo Tian agreed excitedly. At this moment, Luotian''s eyes were moist. Luo Tian, who never easily shed tears, shed tears. He reached out and wiped it quickly. He held the little guy in his arms and kissed him hard on his Pink Jade face. He laughed.


    "Well? Why is there a man''s voice in it? "


    At this time, outside Weina''s bedroom, CASIA, dressed in military uniform, suddenly stopped and looked a little suspicious. With Vina''s superior position, this CASIA naturally rose, followed Vina back to the royal family and took on the responsibility of guarding the royal family.


    With a bang, cassia came to the gate of the palace and saw a man with white hair and black robe holding Luo Xiaotian and facing him with his back.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the Queen''s bedroom, put the child down for me, and spare you from death!"


    Cassia was born as a mercenary leader. This drink was very powerful. He drew out his waist knife and chopped Luo Tian.


    "Stop it!"


    Vina can''t help but startle, which makes Cassia more angry, unexpectedly, her own woman even to an unknown outsider, this knife castration more fierce.


    With the sound of "boom", cassia''s knife seemed to have cut into a layer of invisible barrier, which directly flew him away, rolled him on the ground, and stood up suddenly, looking at Luo Tian who turned slowly."You son of a bitch, frighten the child, I throw you out to feed the dog!"


    Luo Tian looked at Cassia''s half true smile.


    "You are God? God, is it really you? I heard that you came back. This It turns out to be true... "


    When Luo Tian spoke, cassia couldn''t help but stay. After a careful look, she finally recognized Luo Tian. With a grin, she hurried forward and looked at Luo Tian respectfully.


    "Not me, who else? You''ve got a good temper now. If you don''t look at it, you can cut it with a knife. It''s really hard to hide from ordinary people... "


    Luo Tian hugs Luo Xiaotian, a white eye, and hums. Naturally, cassia can''t hurt Luotian. A thousand or ten thousand will not hurt Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s spiritual power will shock him to death. If Luo Tian is not merciful, then the shock will burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Well, brother Tian, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you who broke into my wife''s bedroom at night and held your child, so I was in a hurry and got out of the room..."


    Cassia quickly explained, one side of Vina''s face red, staring at cassia, cassia shrunk his neck, chatting a smile, although he is a mercenary leader, but most afraid of his wife, but Vina has not less to deal with him.


    "Well, cassia, Verna, I''m going back to China. I''ll take it away first..." At this time, Luo Tian said, and then looked at Luo Xiaotian: "would you like to follow my father to China to find my mother?"


    "I''d like to, Dad. I''ve been to China and have fun with that white brother. Shall we have Dongchang?" Luo Xiaotian heard excited, Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    "My God, you just came here and left? Why don''t you stay here for a night? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good drink. I''ll send a plane to see you back tomorrow... " Cassia is also a warm man, warm to retain the way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, another day, I will come again..."


    Luo Tian finished saying, holding Luo Xiaotian, his body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    "This Is the spirit there? "


    Seeing Luotian disappear directly in front of them, Verna and cassia suddenly opened their eyes, and there was an incredible look on their faces, and cassia was even looking around, even turned to the bottom of Verna''s bed, angry Vina pulled his ear and lifted Cassia up.


    "Hey, I just want to see if Tiange really left. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Tiange came back for three years and learned so many strange skills. It''s incredible..." Cassia grinned, rubbed his ears and said with a smile that he thought that Luotian''s magic power was a kind of strange skill. Of course, it can be understood that way.


    "Yes, my sister is blessed. Over the past three years, Lala has become increasingly haggard and survived after hearing the news from Luotian. This person''s ability has exceeded our imagination. No wonder it can frighten all the countries in the world and let all countries celebrate. It''s amazing..."


    Vina said with deep feeling.


    "Well, then, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest..." Looking at the enchanting figure of Verna, cassia rubbed her big hand and grinned.


    "Sleep, don''t forget your duty. I sleep with my child, you sleep next door..." Verna thought for a moment and said.


    "This Then, look... " Cassia couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you looking at? As a man, don''t always think about those things. I just took over the government, and there are many things to deal with. You know, you need to help me..." Snorted Verna.


    Cassia can''t help but be big head, he likes that kind of comfortable day, now Vina becomes queen, but is diligent in national affairs, but he ignores that kind of thing between husband and wife, which makes him a little depressed.


    "Well, I''ll go back..." Cassia said, came to the back of Verna, picked up Vina and went to the bed.


    "Cassia, you son of a bitch, put me down quickly..." Vina is struggling, but she is still thrown into bed by Garcia laughing


    When mother and son meet in Beijing, Vera and her son are very intimate.


    "I thought you didn''t come back in Dongchang. I didn''t expect to go to Myanmar and Thailand to pick up my son. I didn''t say that we would go together."


    Vera and his son played for a while. After all, the night was too late. The little guy fell asleep. Vera leaned on Luotian''s arms and said softly.


    "Well, I just stayed in Dongchang for a day. There are still many things to do here in the capital. So I took my son first. Anyway, you are not the emperor now. There is no need to go back in time. Stay here for a few more days..."


    Luo Tian holds Vera with a smile and looks at his son who is sleeping soundly. A feeling of home comes to his heart. Being together with Peirong, Luotian is a kind of spiritual home, but being with Vera and his son is a kind of warmth of home.


    "This bastard..."


    Downstairs Shangguan Feiyan sat on the sofa watching TV, accompanied by jade face fox, Dongfang invincible, and even ice water smoke sisters. Looking upstairs, Shangguan Feiyan was a little upset. Luo Tian came back, only washed their tendons and marrow for them, and took Zhuyan pill. However, she had not been intimate with their daughters, nor had the opportunity to think alone with Luo Guan Feiyan is a little depressed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Many women are also tired. Luotian unconsciously has so many women. After staying in the capital for two days, in addition to accompanying his own children, he is accompanying his own woman.


    "Big brother, you can''t go on like this any more. These women''s strength is too poor to do you any good. On the contrary, it will affect your promotion. Do you understand? The mortal breath on them is too heavy, which consumes your spiritual power. You have to suppress them every time. If you go on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Don''t forget that you only have a life span of 1000 years. Although you belong to infinite longevity on this earth, you should not forget that in the golden moon continent, it is only a short life. Once you lose your qi and blood and can''t be promoted, your life will be over..."


    On the third day, Xiaoling called Luotian out, and they came into the endless void. Xiaoling seriously warned Luo Tiandao that, after all, the women on earth were too weak. Luotian''s going to bed with them had an impact on Luotian. He not only had to suppress his spiritual power, but also controlled his own mental state, which was extremely harmful to Luotian.


    "Girl, don''t talk about it. Big brother understands, but you have to know why the elder brother came here so hard. They are the women of the elder brother. Although a thousand years'' life span is a little short for me, we should know that they only have a hundred years'' life. If we can''t improve their strength level, then after a hundred years, we will be beautiful and withered. You let elder brother How can I rest assured? "


    For the care of Xiaoling, Luotian naturally knows that this girl is good to herself. In order to be able to fight for her life, she doesn''t want to see her step to the exhaustion of Qi and blood.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling understands what you said, but I don''t want to see you go on like this. In fact, you have achieved your wish to come here, haven''t you? You don''t forget, golden moon continent has your concern, in addition to those women and brothers, you still have mother thirteen concubines, right? I don''t know when it will come. There are many things you have to do. Don''t indulge in it. Do you know? "


    Xiao Ling taught Luo Tiandao a lesson.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head: "big brother knows everything. Isn''t this just coming back? You always give them time to get together. It won''t be like this in the future... "


    In fact, Luotian also has some shame. These days, it has become a machine.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling gives you a solution. You are a god body, and you are incomparable in flesh. You can call them together directly. It''s all right. Why run around? It''s really troublesome..." Small Ling eye a turn, gather to Luo Tian side to give an idea.


    Luo Tian''s face couldn''t help but stare at Xiaoling: "OK, you girl, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk about the earth. Even in the land of golden moon, you can''t be so indulgent. You don''t have any coquettish ideas. In fact, you blame your big brother for neglecting you these days..."


    "Well, it''s not..." Xiao Ling shook her head, purple hair flying, humming.


    "Forget it, my big brother still wanted to accompany you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You Big brother, I tell you, I don''t want your qi and blood to decline. It''s better to be with me than with them! "


    Xiao Ling''s face turned red, and she said in a soft voice that the girl was telling the truth. Her strength was very strong and her physique was extremely strong. With Xiaoling, Luotian didn''t need to consider anything and suppress her own spiritual power fluctuation.


    "You girl..." Luo Tian gently patted Xiao Ling''s head.


    "Big brother, if we came, we would like to take that purple dress. She is xuanyang''s missing constitution, which is of great help to you. The earth''s spiritual power is really exhausted and the plane is too low. If we can''t think of a way to improve this plane, and we can''t find a way back, do we really want to stay here for a lifetime?"


    Xiao Ling asked a little worried.


    "There will be a way, it will be..."


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, standing with a negative hand, looking at the Milky Way sky in the distance, taking a deep breath and whispering.


    "Big brother, you brought me to this void. There should be something else..." Seeing Luo Tian looking at the silver plate in the distance, Xiao Ling asked softly.


    Luo three turned around and looked at Xiao Ling: "girl, do you know what that is?"


    Luo Tian looks at the silver plate and asks Xiaoling.


    "Well, naturally, I''ve received almost all the information on earth since I came here. It''s the moon. With the technology on your earth, at most, there are only people who can reach it. The so-called space station is far from systematic. It will take a long time to become a part of the land. Moreover, how small is a small moon Divided by countries? " Small Ling discontented said.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and agreed with Xiao Ling.


    "But, you know? There is an incredible energy there, even I am a little afraid of... " Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Is it?" Xiao Ling''s face was awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I suspect there''s something to do with the disappearance of ancient earth..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Ancient earth?" Xiao Ling is in a daze."Let''s go and have a look again..." Luo Tian said softly.


    "Good..." Xiao Ling''s face was excited. After she came to the earth, she had not seen a decent energy fluctuation. Of course, in addition to the way of heaven, she wanted to have a fight with others. She was not a lonely Lord.


    This time Luotian did not use the power of black hole, but took out a spare small top class mecha in his space ring. He saved two sets. The one set, which has been damaged in the crossing of the stars, is the last one. Although it can not cross the void, the moon ball is enough in the past.


    Soon, they set foot on the surface of the moon again, the gray soft soil like ground, stepping on it is very uncomfortable.


    "This place is really desolate. If you expect it, the original moon should not be like this, but later it declined and became a dead planet..." Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    "Once upon a time, it was said that someone lived here, a woman holding a rabbit, but it was a myth..." Luo Tian carefully sensed the planet, God consciousness quickly covered, looking for the group let him some fear of energy, and then casually said.


    "You mean Chang''e..." Xiao Ling rolled her eyes.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "yes, in addition to her, there is also a man named Wu Gang. In order to punish him, God let him chop down the osmanthus tree day and night. If it is cut down, it will grow again. It will never be finished..."


    "Do you doubt that those people really exist?" Xiao Ling looks up at Luo Tian.


    "I don''t know why Chang''e and Wu Gang can''t exist since there are ancient people on earth who have reached the golden moon continent..." Luo Tian smiles bitterly for a while, and then frowns gently. Under his induction, he finds that the breath of energy disappears, which makes him puzzled.


    "It seems that there is an ancient secret on earth, but it is submerged in history..." Xiaoling sighed, and at the same time, he also released his own divine consciousness and felt everything here. There was nothing but a dead silence.


    "Go, go down and have a look..."


    Luotian pondered for a while, and pulled Xiaoling into the bottom of the ground. With Luotian''s strength, it was no effort to break through the rock and soil layer.


    The interior of the moon is extremely cold and extremely dark. The eyes can''t see it. They can only rely on divine sense. Soon, Luotian and Xiaoling arrived in the deep earth''s core. However, they didn''t expect that the magma in the center of the earth was boiling and extremely hot, so they had to use energy to protect their bodies.


    "Big brother, what''s down here? Why is it so hot that it doesn''t look like a dead star. According to the truth, if it''s a dead star, the inner earth should cool down..."


    Small Ling body demon force surging, resist this powerful hot, surprised asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this dead star may be resurrected, or it''s not a dead star at all..."


    Luo Tian has many doubts in his mind, which makes it more firm that there are definitely people on this moon before ancient times, and the earth should have changed this way only in recent thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    The hard magma soil did not stop Luo Tianxia''s diving speed. Finally, the two men''s bodies were empty and came to a space. The red magma below was boiling, and the temperature was very high. There were countless iron cables on it. I didn''t know what they were used for.


    "Be careful..."


    Luo Tian was still, and his spiritual power was running wildly. Nine times killing skill was offered at any time. The Huagai appeared on the top of his head, dropping the silk energy to protect him and Xiaoling.


    "Roar Who dares to come here and die? "


    At this time, the huge magma inside, suddenly burst out of the sky of magma sparks, a human like monster like a hill came out of the huge pool slurry, all over the body was flame, like rock composition, red, issued a dull shout.


    "The spirit of magma? I can''t imagine that such a thing was born in the heart of the earth... "


    Seeing this, Xiaoling was surprised and surprised. She looked at Luotian: "elder brother, I''ll deal with it. The spirit of magma is of great use to me. You know, I''m huoqilin, and I''m lack of this kind of spiritual thing born in heaven and earth to increase my original strength..."


    "Good, elder brother protects Dharma for you. Be careful. The strength of this magma fire spirit is not weak..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I see..."


    With a loud drink, Xiaoling jumped out of the Huagai''s defense. Her body rolled in the air. Her long purple hair swung gently. Suddenly, the purple light was full, and the purple gas rose. She directly incarnated into a huge purple unicorn and attacked the spirit of lava like a hill.


    "Roar, look for death!"


    Seeing Xiaoling transform and attack himself actively, the huge spirit of magma sent out a roar, raised a few Zhang thick arm, and hit Xiaoling.


    "Big monster, die for me..."


    Xiaoling gave out a startling stuffy drink, stepped across the sky, opened his mouth and vomited. A fist of the original fire appeared in an instant and met the fire spirit''s arm fiercely.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "As far as I know, it takes tens of thousands of years for the birth of the spirit of magma. Has the moon changed like this tens of thousands of years ago? It seems that there is something wrong with the time... "


    Luo Tian stands on the top of the space, watching the fight between Xiaoling and the spirit of magma, but his heart is full of doubts.


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling''s strength is strong and powerful, and her strange power is even more powerful. Finally, she kills the body of the spirit of magma with a fist. The magma is split in all directions. The spirit of the spirit of magma is swallowed by Xiaoling. The girl is excited and screams like a meal.


    Looking at the powerful purple Unicorn excited in the air, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Although Xiaoling has become his own woman, he still can''t believe that such a big Unicorn beast is actually a woman in his bed.


    As the spirit of the magma was killed by Xiaoling, the temperature of the magma dropped rapidly. Luotian closed the canopy and came to Xiaoling. He saw that the girl had recovered her human form and was meditating on her knees. It seemed that she was digesting the real fire of the magma spirit.


    Luo Tian didn''t disturb her, but looked at the rapidly cooling and disappearing red magma center. Her face moved gently, and her body flew over, and she clapped it down. All of a sudden, those icy iron cables were shocked, but they didn''t break. At first, they were not ordinary things.


    However, Luotian didn''t pay attention to this. The fossilized magma was clapped open by Luotian''s palm, and a very strange array altar, octagonal shape, was carved with dense symbols and many characters. Luotian didn''t even know them. That kind of writing was too old to be seen by anyone who had stayed on Luotian for such a long time Time calculation, absolutely before the oracle bone inscriptions, Luo Tian is not able to understand, let him straight frown.


    "Big brother, what have you found?"


    At this time, Xiaoling swept over and looked at the huge octagonal altar in a daze, so she asked. Luo Tian gently shook her head and looked at Xiaoling: "girl, do you know when the fire spirit was born?"


    "When was it born?" Xiao Ling was stunned and pondered for a moment: "this fire spirit looks powerful, but its strength is not so good. It just has its shape. It seems that it has been urged to grow up. As far as I know, it is no more than 5000 years old."


    "The fire spirit will not be born in 5000 years, and it will take at least 10000 years for the birth of life in the magma. It seems that you are right. This thing should have been artificially bred, and the iron rope is extremely hard, and it was definitely placed later. It seems that a certain array has been set up to protect this altar."


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Eh, the words on it..."


    Small Ling saw the above text, can''t help but exclaimed in surprise.


    "What? Do you know? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but be happy.


    Who knows Xiaoling is shaking his head: "do not know! I''ve never seen such strange words. "


    "You..." Luo Tian can''t help but be speechless. You say you don''t know. Why make such a fuss.


    "Big brother, I don''t know, which means that this should be from the ancient words, and those ancient people should not have reached the Golden Moon land. If they do, according to my inheritance memory, those people will leave a few words in the Golden Moon land." Xiaoling said cleverly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "big brother has been in Jinyue land for more than three years. If we don''t say, who knows that big brother is from the earth? Have you ever seen me write in earth characters on the land of golden moon


    "Oh, that makes sense. Those people should also be afraid of being found out that they come from the earth, which will be harmful to the earth in the future." Xiaoling suddenly understood.


    "It''s true that this altar alone can''t explain anything, but this altar should have been created by later great magical powers, which is certain, including the magma fire spirit."


    Luo Tian affirms that through these, he can only draw such a conclusion that the lines are too complicated and dense, and they don''t know what they are talking about, let alone what they are used for.


    "The earth and the moon are not very close. Are they like the space transmission nodes on the golden moon continent?" Xiao Ling murmured.


    Luo Tian was stunned by the speaker''s carelessness and the listener''s intention. However, when he looked carefully, he didn''t put the groove of the miraculous elixir. The octagonal array was extremely flat, with only those lines, and there was no place for the holy power pill.


    "This should be a kind of platform for sacrifice. It depends on the position of the cold iron rope. If we use the method of geomancy to explain it, it has the meaning of besieging the Dragon..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Let''s destroy him then." Small Ling said, without saying a word, a punch to the huge altar severely hit down.


    "No


    Luo Tian stopped the impulsive girl in a hurry and said, "don''t worry about it. You can make it clear later. Maybe you can use it later. The spirit of magma has been eliminated. I can leave a wisp of divine consciousness here and pay attention to the situation here at any time.""Well, big brother, it''s really amazing. At first, we didn''t feel any energy fluctuation when we came here. Why did we find the spirit of magma after we came down? What''s the matter?" Small Ling nodded to agree to come down, but some doubts said.


    "This is a good explanation. The magma has the function of covering up energy. Last time I found the energy fluctuation, it should be the result of the activity of the spirit of the magma." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "That''s it..."


    "Well, go back."


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian said casually, and then he took Xiaoling directly out of the bottom of the earth. Luo Tian''s divine sense sensed for a moment, and found that the planet was working normally, which reassured him.


    Luo Tian knows that the normal operation of the earth is inseparable from the mutual gravity of some nearby planets, reaching a delicate balance. If this balance is broken, the earth will be out of orbit. With its current strength, it can not directly control the magic power of a planet.


    So you need to be careful.


    "Big brother, what else can I do for you?"


    Luotian and Xiaoling left the moon and did not return to the earth directly. Instead, they came to the empty sky of the earth. Seeing that Luotian looked dignified, Xiaoling couldn''t help asking.


    But Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to Xiaoling, but looked at a certain place: "come out, I know you have been paying attention to me, and I just want to talk to you about something."


    Luo Tian''s voice is rolling, penetrating into the void, spreading endlessly, but the tone is very insipid.


    "There is nothing to talk about between us. Luotian, you are from the earth. You should know the fragility of the earth. If you go on like this, the earth will be destroyed. In that case, I will have to kill you."


    A voice came, the vicissitudes of life, and then a mass of energy emerged.


    "If you kill me, you will also be destroyed. My root is in the earth. How can we possibly destroy the earth? On the contrary, any person who dares to do harm to the earth, no matter how powerful, I will also kill it. In addition, if we try our best to kill who, it is not sure."


    Looking at that group of energy, Luo Tian looks calm, light said.


    "You Don''t be presumptuous in front of me. Do you really think that you have some strength and are arrogant in front of the way of heaven? " The way of heaven was obviously infuriated by Luo Tian''s words.


    "Arrogant? Oh, if I am really arrogant, I will not sit here gossiping with you. You live in chaos on the earth, but you ignore the power far beyond ordinary people. I also want to ask you, what do you want to do? "


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly release a fierce sense of war, shooting at this man, cold voice.


    "Well, do you understand the meaning of heaven? Everything should be returned to nature and left to its own survival. This is the law of operation of heaven and earth. As the way of heaven, I am not here to maintain peace in the world, but to maintain the order of heaven. Do you understand? "


    The way of heaven hums coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to maintain the way of heaven. I think you''ve been doing it for too long. It''s a bit of a flutter." Luo Tian can''t help laughing, looking at this group of energy in the eyes is even more cold.


    "What do you mean, what do you want to do?" The way of heaven suddenly burst out a terrible spiritual energy, and the surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, and the killing planes began to rise and fall.


    "Come on, don''t show off. You dare not do anything. You say that everything will be natural, and let it live and die. Then I ask you, where is the headless knight? Do you really think I don''t know that he has taken refuge in you? In this heaven and earth, in addition to you can block his breath, what other existence can hide from me Luotian


    Luo Tian looked at the way of heaven and said faintly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the way of heaven was silent. Then he sighed with a sigh: "he and I are predestined. He has already worshipped under my door and has become one of my registered disciples. That''s why I put him away."


    The way of heaven said, his mind moved. A black headless knight rode on a big horse with a high head and stood still behind the way of heaven. Looking at Luotian, he had a deep fear. He was the headless knight who escaped.


    "It''s really predestined with you. I''m going to kill you, but you''ve accepted him as a registered disciple. Don''t you know that he has harmed my Chinese nation?" Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. These people were killed in those years and became headless unjust spirits. Do you know who killed them?" The way of heaven sighed and said.


    "Who is it?" Luo Tian was stunned and asked.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the name. I can only tell you that it was a monk who was extremely powerful. These people inadvertently rushed into his forbidden area and let him fall short of practice. They were possessed by demons. Now you have killed most of them, and they have harmed Huaxia, but the source of the matter is also in China, so let''s forget it."


    "A monk..."


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    As for the monk mentioned by the way of heaven, Luo Tian''s heart is slightly moved. The general monk is definitely not so terrible. He is looking for the root of Buddhism. It seems that this monk is not simple. It may be related to the disappearance of the great power of Buddhism or the Wanfo sect in Jinyue continent. Even if there is no monk, some news may be obtained if we find him.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. You didn''t interfere with the way of heaven. I don''t know if you really belong to nature and conform to the way of heaven, or have other purposes. But I tell you, with your current strength, you can''t resist the terrorist attack on Fang. There are powerful external beings who have discovered here, believe it or not How long will it come? When the earth is in ruins and the planet is abandoned, you will die. I advise you to prepare as soon as possible. "


    Luo Tian said faintly, looking at the way of heaven a little deep: "also, the qi movement of the earth is your foundation, and you don''t want to change everything through any heresy. It''s useless. I tell you, anything that dares to do harm to the earth and China, I won''t allow it to do. Those horrible existence is far beyond your imagination. We are in those people In their eyes, they are no better than mole ants. "


    "Well, if someone really finds out here, it''s also the disaster you''ve caused. You''re the culprit. When the real catastrophe comes, I''ll kill you first!" The way of heaven hums coldly.


    "You fart. I''m kind enough to tell you this. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you want to push it on my head?" Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and he cheered coldly.


    "Not you, but who else? It''s good here. After you come, it''s a bit chaotic. What''s the explanation? " Heaven countered.


    "Big brother, we don''t have to waste words with him. We help him, but he will bite the hand that feeds him. This way of heaven should have changed. Let''s just slap him to death. Anyway, we can come back and let him live and die."


    Luo Tian behind the small Ling Gang cavity road.


    "Presumptuous!" Tiandao an anger, a strong pressure on Xiaoling, Tiandao some fear of Luotian, but not afraid of Xiaoling, dare to say so himself, let his heart angry.


    "What, do you want to do to him?"


    Luotian emptiness stepped forward a step, the spiritual power rolling, the universe of heaven suddenly emerged.


    "Good boy, I can''t believe that you have such a terrible heaven and soul realm. It''s not good. But it''s not really the sky to deal with me just by relying on these things, because it''s not the real sky after all, but it also shows that you are very wild."


    See Luo Tian show the means, the way of heaven slowly convergence of energy fluctuations, light said.


    "It''s not ambition, it''s strength. I advise you to pay more attention to her. She''s missing a finger. I can''t let you do it!"


    Luo Tianleng said goodbye, his eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity. It was the terrible smell of corpse and blood formed by killing many strong men in the land of Jinyue. Although the distance to the way of heaven was two different, it made the Tiandao heart afraid.


    "Those terrible strong men you said came from the Golden Moon land."


    The way of heaven suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian''s face could not help but a black: "originally you knew about the golden moon continent, even want to disaster to me?"


    For Luo Tian''s question, Tiandao did not feel ashamed at all, but said coldly: "ten thousand years before the birth of Tiandao, what happened on Earth naturally could not escape my eyes. There are many things, do you think I really don''t know?"


    "You really know a lot. It seems that you don''t want to tell me something. Well, I''m not reluctant. But what I want to tell you is that it''s not the land of golden moon, but a plane higher than the land of golden moon, called 33rd world."


    "Thirty three worlds?"


    Hearing this, Tiandao was stunned. If he could reveal his appearance, he must have a dignified look and whispered to himself: "I can''t imagine that there really exists in the thirty-three worlds. Thirty three days is the highest existence. It is said that it only exists in the legend. The Lord of heaven can only submit to and surpass the heaven. If they find out here, the consequences will be unbearable Assumption. "


    "Yes, thirty third world, the strength of those people is extremely terrible. The strong people in the sky are just like ants in front of them. OK, I can only tell you this. I''ll see you later." Luo Tian finished saying, pulling small Ling, turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A burst of energy fluctuations in the way of heaven blocked Luotian and Xiaoling in front of him. The headless knight did not know where he had received it. The divine sense of the heavenly way looked at Xiaoling.


    "She''s my woman. Don''t worry about her. Just say what you want."


    Luo Tian will not really go. He needs the help of the heaven.


    "Your mind is deep like the sea, and your strength is pretty good. Tell me, what do you want to do? I can help you, but on the condition that you leave here when this matter is settled, I don''t want to see you. "


    The way of heaven hums coldly.


    "Help me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering: "this is to help yourself. Don''t think I''m afraid of the relatives and friends of this plane to negotiate with you. With my ability, I can take all of them away. At this time, but you can''t. You can''t live without this plane, and you become a ghost...""Do you want to say it or not?" The way of heaven is a little angry. The man in front of him doesn''t even give him face. Does he still need to ask for him from the heaven?


    "It''s very simple. Let go of your heaven''s oppression and let the earth come back to life. Don''t suppress their cultivation. At least you should reach the period of enlightenment." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "That''s impossible. Once we let go of the suppression of the heavenly way, it will be tantamount to upgrading the plane. If I do that with my current strength, I will die and die." The way of heaven flatly refused.


    "You will not die, at most you will get hurt. Remember, you can get something if you have something to give up, and then you can stand up after breaking. Only by improving this plane and making the strength of the people on the plane stronger, the strength of the way of heaven will become stronger. As for the spiritual power required, you don''t have to worry about it. The earth comes from ancient times. I believe there are many seals that have not been opened once opened The ball will usher in the ancient times, and will never be able to fight those strong


    Luo Tian said that the head has a way.


    "Hum, that dragon told you, otherwise, you would not know so clearly, but I tell you, you must not underestimate that dragon. Its origin is mysterious and suppresses the way of heaven. Once it is completely released, I dare not predict what will happen."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the way of heaven pondered for a while and said that he seemed to have some heartbeat.


    "At most, he comes from the Huanglong people in Jinyue land. However, since he is the guardian of China, his foundation will not be worse. He should have his hard work. Since I let you let go of the rules of heaven, I will have a way to limit him. Don''t forget that I come from Jinyue land. You can''t imagine that I am from Jinyue land. I didn''t put this small matter in my mind In my heart. "


    Luo Tian is full of confidence and says lightly.


    "In fact, I also know where those seals are, but as the law of heaven, I follow the law of heaven, and I can''t change it without authorization. Otherwise, I''ll be robbed by evil spirits." The way of heaven light said, mentions the heart evil rob, his tone some trembles.


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of heaven. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for those seals. Then you just need to let go of the rules of heaven." Luo Tian sneered and then said.


    "Well, come back to me when you open those seals." The way of heaven hummed, the energy disappeared, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "Big brother, I can''t believe you really talked about heaven."


    See heaven disappear, small Ling exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing. He doesn''t want to die. It''s just that the heaven has a deep mind. He won''t cooperate with me well. There should be some successors. I suspect that the ancient altar on the moon has something to do with him. In fact, he has long wanted to leave the earth, but his strength is weak and he can''t get rid of it. In other words, he is a very ambitious person."


    Luo Tian eyebrows light frown, light said.


    "But you still see him through, don''t you?" Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    Luo Tian didn''t agree, patted Xiao Ling''s head: "OK, let''s go. There are still a lot of things to do below."


    Luo Tian finished, with small Ling, down the void, straight into the atmosphere, directly toward the earth''s surface.


    "Damn it, this asshole really came here..."


    At this moment, a mass of energy appeared in the deep interior of the moon. It was the way of heaven that turned into a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth, rich God like jade, and black hair and shawl. Looking at the already extinguished magma and the broken magma, the huge octagonal altar below was exposed. His face was black, his voice was angry and his eyes were flickering.


    On the earth, Luo Tian, who had already returned to Shangguan residence, was moved and sneered at the moment. A wisp of divine consciousness left in the moon felt a trace of energy that was very familiar to him. It was not other people''s, it was the way of heaven.


    Everything is exactly what you expected.


    On the moon.


    A wisp of Luotian''s divine consciousness turned into Luotian''s body and appeared in front of the youth transformed by Tiandao: "I knew you would come, Tiandao. Although you concealed a lot from me, do you really think I don''t know? I still advise you to cooperate well with me, which is good for us. Otherwise, you will die


    Luo Tian, who was transformed by divine consciousness, looked at the way of heaven and said faintly.


    "Luotian! I really despise you! It''s true that this is the array I have hidden. I tried to get rid of the bondage of this plane through it, but it failed. Now that you know it, I don''t want to hide it from you. As long as you can find two more such arrays, the three in one will be able to open up the space-time passage and reach a higher plane. Of course, if I get rid of this plane, you can rest assured that there will be new ones The way of heaven was born. "


    The way of heaven changed the youth light said.


    "Yes? That''s good. I''ll do my best. " Luo Tian''s divine consciousness thought for a moment and said, then the divine consciousness dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    "The way of heaven treats me as a three-year-old child!"


    On earth, Luo Tian''s heart is cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Tiandao is deceiving Luotian. He thought that Luotian didn''t know that it would not be so easy to change the master of Tiandao. Luotian spent three years in the land of Jinyue, and heard a lot about Tiandao. The Tiandao of a plane will change its master unless the Dao disappears. Otherwise, he can''t leave easily.


    This Tiandao claimed that if he let himself gather together three altars, he could get through time and space. First, he was trying to find out whether he really had a way back. If he did, he would not be in a hurry. If he did not, he would be impatient to help him find the two altars behind him. It would be time for him to die, because Luotian felt that The altar is not used to transmit the space node channel, but has a kind of sacrificial power, which makes him uneasy.


    "Xiao Ling, have you ever heard of some about how the way of heaven grows?"


    Xiaoling is playing with a small tablet. Although she disdains the technology here, she is still attracted by some films on the tablet and enjoys watching them. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly asks, "after all, Xiaoling is an ancient Warcraft. She inherits many memories. There are some things. This girl can be her own teacher.


    "The way of heaven grows..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiaoling put down her flat plate, stroked her purple hair naturally, pondered for a while, and then seriously said, "the way of heaven is generally born on the plane. Without the plane, the way of heaven will not be born. If you want to grow, unless the plane becomes more and more powerful. However, I have heard of an evil way and method for the growth of the heavenly way. That is, by sacrificing to the plane, enhancing the power of the plane, so as to get rid of the plane and become a free man. Of course, this plane will be abandoned and become a dead star, but it is very dangerous to do so. If one is not handled properly, both will die out. "


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian listened to the light nod, more clearly the idea of the way of heaven, this person also left behind, seems not to completely believe in himself.


    "Big brother, do you think the heaven will do this? That''s what the altar on the moon is for? " Xiaoling is very clever. After thinking about it, he knows what Luotian is worried about.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and said solemnly: "eight nine does not leave ten!"


    "What can I do? This damned way of heaven is so evil. I''ll just destroy it and you won''t let it go. " Small Ling some discontented said.


    "It is of great use. Don''t destroy it easily. Don''t worry. He has to let go of the rules of heaven and improve this plane." Luo Tian pondered for a while and suddenly said with a smile.


    Small Ling a startle, suddenly came together: "big brother, what method, say to see."


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Hum." Small Ling can''t help but white one eye Luotian, and then played her tablet, no longer pay attention to Luotian.


    In the backyard of Shangguan mansion, the jade faced fox was practicing martial arts. She played the ancient sword perfectly. The real power of Taoism roared to her, forming a powerful whirlpool around her body. The leaves and dead leaves were all swept together. Finally, under the operation of Zhenli, it exploded at once.


    "Good, not bad, progress."


    At this time, a voice came from behind, a head of white hair, black robe, smiling at the woman who had seen sweat on her face. The fitting clothes were clinging to her body, revealing the exquisite blood spraying curve.


    "You''re back!"


    Luotian is the natural visitor. She has turned into a black haired jade faced fox. She turns to see Luotian, so she takes up the ancient sword and greets him with a smile. This woman has become much more gentle recently. Although it is harmful to Luotian''s spiritual power source to make friends with these women with low strength, it is of great benefit to them. The whole body''s meridians have already been fully opened up, so she is really lucky It is very smooth, and it is also the essence of the Luo Luo Tian, and its strength is growing very fast.


    Not only the jade faced fox, but also the Oriental invincible, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan sisters, and so on. In addition, the Oriental invincible has reached the peak, and half of her feet step into the realm of communicating with God at any time, but it is suppressed by the law of heaven, and she cannot be promoted.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently: "little fox, although your swordsmanship is wonderful, it can only belong to any sword. You don''t get the true essence. You just rely on the moves to win."


    "Well You can tell me how to do it. "


    Although for Luotian''s evaluation, jade face fox is somewhat unconvinced, but Luotian''s strength is abnormal. He must have his reason to say so.


    "Sword kills people. Sometimes you don''t need to rely on moves. You can just chop."


    Luo Tian grabs the jade faced Fox''s sword in his hand, and the ancient sword rippling. In this moment, Luotian has helped her refine the ancient sword, and it becomes sharper and harder.


    Luo Tian gently cleaved a sword to the jade faced fox. In an instant, the jade faced fox only felt that time and space began to reverse, and everything in front of her disappeared. There was only a Heavenly Sword like thing pressing down like a mountain. From the soul and the bone, there was a chill. It was a kind of sword track, which seemed to be splitting from a distant time and space, which made her unable to avoid.


    With the sound of "Shua", that feeling disappeared in an instant and returned to normal again. The jade faced fox saw Luo Tian looking at himself with a sword. He didn''t seem to chop it. It was just his own illusion, but his back was wet through. It seemed that he had gone through hell."This is the real kendo. What is it? Why is it so powerful? "


    Jade face fox took the sword that Luo Tian handed over, some don''t also believe asked.


    "This kind of sword technique is called void kendo. You don''t have spiritual power. The real power can''t make it work. It''s just tangible and pitiless."


    Looking at his woman, Luo Tian said faintly that he was going to pass on the empty swordsmanship of the Jiuyou sword sect to the jade faced fox. She was born in the shadow organization and was suitable for secret attack, so this sword technique was also suitable for her. After all, the woman''s mastery of the sword had already had a certain foundation, and Luotian didn''t want her to change it halfway.


    When she has the spiritual power, she will be a great genius if she can learn the Wukong sword technique and the original vacuum sword theory of Jiuyou sword school. She can''t. in the future, she can let Yin Tianci, the elder brother of shenting, learn the strange energy absorption method. I believe that her strength will be stronger. Although Yin Tianci''s swordsmanship is somewhat sinister, it''s also good to kill evil people It works.


    "Wukong Kendo, it''s just a form. It''s so powerful..."


    Jade face fox some can''t believe, exclaimed, she did not know once she was promoted to psychic, strength will be how strong, she is really looking forward to.


    "Although the talent of this little fox is good, it can only be regarded as an ordinary existence in the mainland of Jinyue. The potential for promotion is limited, so she can only help her as much as possible. Unlike the Oriental invincible, Su Ping and bingshuiyan, these talents are the best choice in Jinyue mainland, even no less than some strong physique. The future will go further..."


    Luo Tian smiles at the jade faced Fox and sighs in his heart. He can see the quality of his woman at a glance. Even after decades of waiting, Pei Rong will surpass her.


    Although Peirong is a weak woman now, she has built a foundation for her and eliminated the impurities of her body. She is clean in heart, mature in mood and has excellent physique. Once she grows up, she will be an assistant of her own in the future.


    However, Luotian will not discriminate between one and the other. He will treat all women equally. Even if they are weak women who have no power to bind chickens, Luotian will also take good care of them.


    "Luotian..."


    "Luo Tianjun, you are back!"


    Just as the jade faced fox was about to speak, another voice rang out at the same time. It was the lily of cangjing. She was like a cartoon woman. She was petite, but she had a delicate figure At the moment, with the huge samurai sword in his hand, he came over and saw Luo Tian. His eyes were filled with joy. He bowed forward with great courtesy. This is the etiquette of the island country, even in bed.


    "Hezi, you are here too. Do you feel anything wrong with your body recently?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes sweep over cangjing Lily After thinking about it for a while, he asked. Luo Tian knew that there was a trace of Baqi snake in cangjing lily, which was obtained from the Musashi mortal. He wanted to get the approval of Baqi snake. Luo Tian was worried about the involvement of cangjing Baihe. At that time, he did not think about it.


    "Luo Tianjun, I came to see you just for this. I suddenly felt that my strength had dropped a lot, and the trace in my body suddenly disappeared. Now, all nations are here to celebrate. Are you..."


    Cangjing Lily politely flushes the jade face, the fox nods, then looks to Luo Tian to doubt to ask a way.


    "Yes, the big eight Qi snake no longer exists. Anyway, you have not been recognized by him. He Zi, that silk mark is nothing. I will help you to improve your strength again, and it is more powerful than before." Luo Tian came forward and said softly that he felt that Lily cangjing was also injured because of the killing of eight big snakes.


    "Yes, thank you, Luo Tianjun."


    Cangjing Lily bows to Luotian deeply. Although she is her own woman, she is still polite to Luotian. To be gentle, this woman should be in the first place among her own women. She is too gentle. She listens to her words, including in bed.


    "You are welcome. You are my woman. It is my duty to enhance your strength." Luo Tian went up to hold the woman gently and said softly.


    "Luo Tianjun, would you please come to my room in the evening?" Cangjing Lily looked at the jade faced Fox and said eagerly.


    "Well, Hezi, you really need to improve your strength, then All right


    Luo Tian''s look was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the jade faced Fox and had no choice but to say.


    "This woman..."


    Jade face fox heart some displeasure, just now she also wanted to invite Luo Tian, but did not expect to be robbed by the cangjing lily.


    In a courtyard in Beijing, a tall old man with white temples was sitting on a big tree in the courtyard, coughing and drinking.


    "Don''t drink it, grandfather. You''re not in good health."


    At this time, a mature woman came over, it was LANYA.


    "Grandfather has nothing to worry about. He will live for another 20 years without any problem. Ha ha."


    The old man was full of blue sky. He pushed away LANYA''s hand to grab his glass and sighed softly: "girl, why hasn''t that boy come yet? I won''t forget this old man. Alas, he exists like a God, we are mortals."The blue sky is sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "Old general, I''ve forgotten that nobody will forget you. After all, you brought me to the army for my career."


    Blue sky Xiang''s sigh just fell, in front of him, appeared a black robe, white hair man, it is Luotian smiling at the blue sky Xiang.


    "You Boy, don''t appear like this in the future. It will frighten people to death, like a ghost. Hum, do you know to come to see me? I thought you had forgotten me? "


    Blue sky Xiang was startled by Luotian''s appearance. He could not help but roar and complain about luotian, but the joy in the eyes of the old fox betrayed him.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, LANYA''s eyes showed joy and gentle greeting. She showed deep feelings in her eyes. She poured tea for Luotian. There were many women in Luotian. He was able to visit himself and his grandfather alone, which made her very happy.


    "Well, here it is." Luo Tian smiles and nods at LANYA. Then he sits down and looks at LAN Tianxiang: "old general, I''m really sorry. There are too many things recently, so..."


    "Ha ha, boy, come on, you don''t have to say, the old man knows everything. I''m satisfied that you can come to visit me. Since ancient times, it''s just that those who are able to do more work. Your strength is strong, and your responsibility is naturally great. This time, it''s a matter of the country..."


    Blue sky Xiang changed his expression and said with a slight sigh that the recent changes in China have been so great that many countries have come to celebrate, which has something to do with Luotian. The former king of carefree is still the same as before. He has devoted himself to the country and committed crimes against China. Although he is far away, he has made great contributions to the country and promoted the prestige of China.


    It''s just that Luotian can still maintain such humility and kindness when he reaches such a level. It shows that Luotian is doing things well, which makes blue sky very happy. He knows that he is not wrong and his granddaughter is not with the wrong person.


    From the beginning to the end, blue sky has never doubted Luotian''s character. It was, is, and will be.


    "Ha ha, come on, boy. Since we are here today, let''s have a good drink."


    Blue sky Xiang said happily.


    "If the old general has orders, I''ll take care of myself, but before that, I''ll do one thing first." Luo Tian smiles and grabs him with his big hand in front of the blue sky.


    "Boss..."


    LANYA didn''t know what Luotian was going to do. He exclaimed, but Luotian was quick and quick. He just checked the condition of Lantian Xiang. In the final analysis, LANYA was old, and his Qi and blood were declining, which led to some minor problems.


    "Master, there is no gift for you this time. Take these cigarettes and I made them myself."


    Luo Tian''s hands were empty, and there were three cigar like cigarettes on his hands. He secretly removed the energy and only kept the efficacy. To know these things, Luotian was made of good miraculous medicine and lingcao, which was very good for human body. When Lantian was old, he didn''t dare to take strong medicine, so he could only recuperate slowly.


    "Boss, grandfather got asthma, but you gave him a cigarette. Isn''t that harmful to him?"


    LANYA is a little unhappy, but she can''t help but say that her most intimate person, besides Luotian, is her grandfather now. She knows his grandfather''s physical condition most clearly. She should take medicine on time every day, and pay attention to rest and not be angry. Otherwise, his blood will not be smooth.


    "Oh, come on, Xiaoya. This is a gift from this boy. Even the poison, my grandfather will take it."


    Blue sky Xiang has a strange look at Luo Tian''s three homemade cigarettes. He laughs, then takes it over and sniffs it on his nose, which makes him feel refreshed.


    "In the future, you don''t have to take the medicine of the old general. These three cigarettes will be smoked in three days. After three days, you will be well." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "What? Really? " LANYA couldn''t help staying for a while. She had never heard that smoking could cure a disease, but she thought of Luotian''s incredible ability, so she resisted and did not refute.


    "So amazing?" Blue sky Xiang was stunned, and then he was happy. He believed that Luotian would not cheat him. So he lit one in front of Luotian. Suddenly, the strange energy poured into his body like smoke and penetrated into his blood and five internal organs. He only felt a spiritual shock, and his whole body had an indescribable sense of comfort, which made him surprised and happy, and gave him a hard puff.


    "How do you feel, old general?" Luo Tian smiles and looks at the blue sky, while LANYA also looks at his grandfather curiously.


    "Well, well, I can''t believe that there is such a magic thing in the world. I just feel that the disease in my body is being sucked away. It works better than the best medicine."


    Blue sky Xiang couldn''t hide the surprise. He said in admiration that he could enjoy the top medical conditions in his present position, but those expensive drugs were not comparable to this cigarette.


    "Try this again." Luo Tian smiles, takes out a jar of wine, erases the spiritual power, and then pours a cup for the blue sky.


    "Well, good, your boy''s things are all good things. Today I''m blessed, ha ha ha."Blue sky Xiang looks like a child. His happy face glows red. He picks up the wine and drinks it carefully. He only feels that the wine is pure, sweet and rich, which makes his limbs stretch out, which makes him never praise him.


    "Come, old general, I respect you!" Luo Tian also poured a cup for himself and said sincerely.


    "Well, come on, do it!"


    Blue sky Xiang did not pretend to drink it. Looking at Luotian, he looked with emotion: "boy, do you know? You are the best soldier I have brought out, and you are the most righteous and affectionate man. And Xiaoya, the poor child, cried for three days and three nights, which broke my heart. Besides, before you came back, the Chinese people were humiliated, Huaxia was humiliated, the dragon spirit, the defense, the brothers of the underground alliance died and were injured. I was so desperate that there were too many dead people. Huaxia had never suffered such a great loss... "


    Blue sky Xiang cried, old tears, crying like a child, this military life general, never easy to cry, but now in front of Luotian, cry bitterly, one side of LANYA is also red eyes, accompanied by tears.


    "Old general, everything will be OK. With me, I won''t be all right." Luotian comforts the blue sky.


    "Hehe, boy, let''s laugh. Just come back. It''s good to come back. No, this wine is still strong. I need to have a rest. Alas, I''m old. I don''t know if I can hold my grandson when I''m old..."


    Blue sky Xiang finally returned to normal. He wiped his eyes and took a look at his granddaughter. He stood up, shook his head and said faintly. He refused LANYA''s help. He went back to the room alone. He whispered to himself as he walked, leaving LANYA''s face a little red.


    Only LANYA and Luotian are left in the courtyard.


    "Grandfather has never been such a gaffer. In recent years, he has been under a lot of pressure. Don''t look at his fierce and vigorous appearance outside. In fact, his body has already failed and has been holding on. His biggest wish is to hope that I can live a happy life."


    Lan Ya said quietly.


    "I know that over the years, you and the veterans have suffered."


    Courtyard, under the shadow of trees, the moonlight through the branches and leaves, scattered on the ground, some mottled, more quiet, Luo Tian gently hugged LANYA, guilt said.


    "Boss, don''t say that. Compared with you, our sufferings are not worth mentioning. I talked with that little Ling. In the past three years, in order to come back, you have suffered more. You have been struggling on the line of life and death and have gone through thousands of hardships. Xiaoling said that she was crying."


    Gently rely on Luo Tian''s arms, looking at Luo Tian''s white hair like silver silk, Lan Ya said softly.


    "This girl, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile that he didn''t want to bring his adventure to his women. Now that he''s back and we are together, it''s OK. We don''t need to say so much about our past. We just let them worry.


    On the west slope of the shadow of the moon, Luotian and LANYA said a lot.


    "Boss, it''s late. Go back quickly. Swallows, they should still be waiting for you."


    Lan Ya is eager to talk and stop, looking at Luo Tian, her eyes are like spring water, you you said.


    "If I go back, how can your grandfather hold his grandson?" Luo Tian''s big hand gently rubs LANYA He gave her a kiss and chuckled.


    "Boss, you I hate it. "


    Lan Ya Dun''s face was shy and unbearable. Her heart was like a deer. She gently beat Luo Tian, but her eyes were so sweet. Luo Tian held Lan Ya up and walked toward her room.


    "This little bastard..." In the other room of


    , the blue sky didn''t sleep and saw everything outside.


    An hour later, blue elegant hair Yunbin, face flush, mouth with sweet happiness, deep sleep, she was too tired.


    Looking at this woman, thinking of Xiao Ling''s warning to himself, Luo Tian smiles bitterly. This is his own woman. He must make them happy. Even if it affects his promotion, he does not hesitate. After all, he owes them too much.


    At the next moment, in front of a huge bronze statue in the capital city, Hero Square, there appeared a figure standing still, just like a shadow. It was Luotian.


    This bronze statue is exactly the same size as itself. This is a bronze statue built by the state three years ago for its own merits to commemorate.


    "The power of qi movement..."


    Looking at the bronze statue, Luo Tian faintly felt a trace of vitality, as if he had a spirit. This reminds him of the statues he saw in the Yasukuni Shrine in the island country. Although they are statues, they give people a kind of prestige, uphold the power of the spirit and respect of the people.


    "I don''t know, for a long time, can people be reborn by this luck..."


    Luo Tian suddenly thought that this was different from his life and death cycle, but he always felt that there was an interaction.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, Luo Tian sighed slightly, sensing cangjing Lily''s anxiety, and gave a bitter smile. After all, he promised cangjing lily that he would go to her in the evening. Now he had a drink with Lantian Xiang and accompanied LANYA once again. The time was almost dawn, so he lost his body in the same place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Cangjing Lily asked Luo Tian to go to her room in the evening. On the one hand, she wanted Luo Tian to accompany him. On the other hand, she was injured, and her state of mind declined.


    Although she got a trace of Baqi serpent''s mark in Cang Cang Cang''s body, she was affected by Baqi snake''s death, and her muscles and veins were damaged. Fortunately, Luotian killed Baqi snake quickly. Otherwise, the mark in cangjing Lily would explode under its control, and the lily in cangjing would be buried with her!


    In the room, Lily cangjing was anxious and worried. She sat cross legged on the bed with a white and blue border underwear, but she couldn''t hide her good figure. It was as beautiful as a cartoon, with a dignified look. Beside her was her samurai sword. The blade was very long, which was not suitable for her body material!


    "Hezi, I''m in a hurry. I went to see the old general, which delayed a little..."


    Just when cangjing Lily was disappointed, Luotian''s figure appeared in front of cangjing Lily and said with a slight apology.


    "Luo Tianjun, it''s good that you can come. Hezi doesn''t mind..."


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, cangjing Lily looks happy and bows down and says that this woman is extremely strong before she knows Luotian, but since she has become extremely gentle and clever, of course, she is only so in front of Luotian. Outside, she is also incomparably cool and arrogant.


    "Well, He Zi, you are my woman, but you accompany you too little. For me, you give up too much..."


    Luo Tian went up to gently embrace the woman and said apologetically. After all, she came from the island country, abandoned everything and followed her heart and soul. No matter how difficult it was, this woman never gave up and was infatuated. This feeling is extremely rare.


    "Men are for heaven, women are for the earth, and the earth is always obedient to heaven. This is a matter of course. Luo Tianjun, you are my cangjing Lily man. This will not change all your life, no matter what you become..."


    Cangjing Lily said with emotion. Luo Tian sighed. The thought of this woman came from the island country. In fact, she was as good as the ancient Chinese women in three obedience and four virtues.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let me have a look at your injury. There was something wrong with killing Baqi snake at that time. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. Otherwise, my heart will be troubled..." Luo Tian said, grabbing the wrist of cangjing Lily and seriously visiting.


    "Luo Tianjun, I don''t blame you. Baqi serpent acted against the sky and harmed China. What''s more, it''s a matter of nature to kill it." Cangjing Lily said softly.


    Luotian didn''t speak, and carefully looked at the body of cangjing lily. With Luotian''s current strength, cangjing Lily''s body was as clear as a fire, and any hidden disease could not escape his eyes.


    "Baqi snake is really nothing. I don''t know how many such beings have been killed in Jinyue land. There are many stronger than it. There are only a trace of it in your body. Although the meridians are damaged and the realm is declining, He Zi, I can guarantee that your future achievements will be far better than this eight Qi snake!"


    Luo Tian smile way, let go of cangjing Lily''s jade hand.


    "Far more than the eight great snakes..."


    Cangjing Baihe took a breath of cold air, a pair of cartoon eyes appeared a trace of yearning and can''t believe it. What is Baqi snake? It''s a god like existence. It''s respected by some powerful people in the island country. Now Luotian says that his own strength can surpass it in the future. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Yes, but now the earth''s spiritual power is exhausted and the plane is too low. It is suppressed by the way of heaven. As long as you release the suppression and raise the plane, your strength will no longer be hindered and will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, you will find out how big the world is..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, Luo Tianjun, I look forward to one day, as long as I can be with you, in fact, what realm is not important..." Cangjing Lily hands holding Luo Tian''s waist, looking up at Luo Tian affectionately said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you hope that each of you will be promoted and your strength will be improved. With the improvement of your strength, your longevity will increase. I want you to live with me forever, forever..."


    After all, no matter how beautiful and affectionate these women are, it''s far from enough to have only one hundred years of life. Luotian doesn''t want to see her women aging one by one, and finally become beautiful and withered. What''s the meaning of that?


    "Forever..." In the eyes of cangjing lily, the look of Xiyi flashed.


    "Hezi, come on, I''m going to teach you a set of cultivation methods and a set of sabre techniques, which are more suitable for you..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Luo Tianjun, don''t worry, God It''s going to light up, or... "


    Cangjing Lily embraces Luotian and feels Luotian''s temperature and strong heart beat. The familiar feeling makes her infatuated. At the moment, she doesn''t want to hold Luo Tian like this.


    "Even if the day is bright, no one will disturb us..."


    Luo Tian reached the cangjing Lily''s ear and bit her white earlobe and said softly. He had already set up the spirit power array around the room. It''s just a very simple array, but it''s also amazing. Ordinary people can''t enter this room, and it will give you a sense of disordered time and space."You..." Cangjing Lily''s face flushed with shame.


    But at this time, she only felt a pain in her head. She just felt that there were countless messages in her mind, all of which were practicing skills and sabres. They were well-organized, and they were as familiar as they had remembered for more than ten years.


    "This..."


    Cangjing Lily felt the strange and mysterious cultivation methods and sabre techniques. She was so surprised that she didn''t let Luo Tian teach her. She was afraid of wasting time, but she didn''t expect that Luotian would directly put these information into her mind. It was amazing.


    "Well, you should comb it carefully first..."


    Luo Tian smiles and gently shakes his head with the samurai sword of cangjing lily. Although the sword is extremely sharp, it is only fan iron. He decides to make a good samurai sword for her first.


    When his heart moved, the samurai sword of Lilium cangjing turned into debris and was melted by Luotian. Then Luotian reached out again and immediately a weapon appeared from his ring. It was a machete, which was his trophy. At that time, it was seen that the material of the sword was good. Tianluojing and diluojing were taken away.


    So Luotian began to use the method of sacrifice and refining, and the original true force in his body emerged. In addition, he learned the method of melting and practicing from Sha Qianxue. Soon, the machete was tempered, deformed and purified at a visible speed. Lilium cangjing was surprised to open her sexy mouth and looked at Luotian''s cumbersome technique and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "Come on, Hezi, try this samurai sword. Although the material is not superior, it should be enough for your current strength..."


    Finally, Luo Tian handed this samurai sword to cangjing Lily''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Cangjing Lily looked at Luo Tian affectionately. She took the knife carefully and pulled a knife flower skillfully. She only felt the chill on her face. It was extremely sharp, light and appropriate in size. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Luo Tianjun, with this sword in my hand, my combat power can be increased by 30%..." Cangjing Lily finally said happily.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "take your time, don''t worry, your strength will be improved more in the future..."


    "Well, thank you, Luo Tianjun!" Cangjing Lily said affectionately. Her eyes were opposite, and everything was in silence. The gentle woman was now full of spring water. A pair of jade hands gently stroked Luotian, stretched out to Luotian''s clothes, gently pulled, so Open up


    In the morning, the sun rises, the splendor shines on the land of China. The whole capital is bathed in the holy light. Dressed in red, wearing a black high hat, and wearing a black tie under the jade neck, the Oriental invincible is extremely powerful and goes straight to the cangjing Lily room.


    Oriental invincible has something to do with cangjing lily, which is about her family. However, she didn''t expect to see the door of cangjing Lily from a distance, but she couldn''t get to the end, just like meeting a ghost hitting a wall. She couldn''t help but let her have some doubts.


    "Hum..."


    The Asian invincible thought about it for a moment and seemed to understand what was going on. Luo Tian was the only one with this ability.


    "Ah, Yi, Yi, the clouds in the sky float, you fly in the sky..."


    The Asia invincible is hesitating, do not make a little noise, disturb them, this time, Xiaoling came over, wearing a headset, shaking her head, unexpectedly learning some Chinese pop songs, singing is still very exciting, and the girl''s whole body, like a pair of Chinese women''s dress, high boots, meat stockings, ultra short cotton skirt, the above is A tight white cotton jacket with purple hair and fluctuating hair was also tied up, which made her look sexy and loli. The woman dressed her up with jade faced fox. She said that Luotian liked this, so Xiaoling was very happy to wear it.


    "Hello, little fellow, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Ling saw the East invincible standing there with a crooked head and asked curiously.


    East invincible Lengyan domineering, no one has ever dared to call her a little guy, for this small Ling so called herself, let her some speechless, she did not know that Xiaoling is a miracle beast who has lived for thousands of years, compared with her only lived for 20 or 30 years, she is really a little guy.


    The corner of the mouth of the invincible whipped. This powerful woman can teach the jade faced fox a lesson and reprimand Shangguan Feiyan. However, in front of Xiaoling, Dongfang invincible has no temper at all. After all, Xiaoling is too terrifying. Although this girl looks extremely cute, she is absolutely terrible, and she can kill people without blinking.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m looking for Lily. I need to talk to her about her family. The situation is urgent, but..."


    "It''s just that you can''t break the previous prohibition, can you? Hey, it''s just a little trick. I''ll help you... "


    Xiao Ling giggled and said indifferently. A finger pointed in the past, and the simple array laid by Luotian was suddenly punctured by Xiaoling.


    "This stinky girl..."Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised, all of a sudden know is small Ling dry good thing.


    "What''s the matter? Luo Tianjun Cangjing Lily raised her head from Luo Tian and wiped the corners of her mouth. She asked shyly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Xiaoling didn''t know that she had lived for thousands of years. Although she was an ancient beast, she knew everything. She knew a lot about the love between men and women. Without saying anything, Dongfang invincible also felt that Luo Tian''s small array outside the cangjing lily, which made her feel angry.


    Xiaoling knows that Luotian has forgotten his advice, or doesn''t care at all. It can be said that, in addition to himself, these women, everyone''s strength is too low, so it''s not too much to call them ordinary bodies. Luotian and them have been together for a long time, which has no benefit for his promotion, but also slows down his promotion speed.


    Therefore, the girl hummed and seemed to have no intention to come here. In fact, she would come only when she knew that the Asia invincible was here. She wanted to "destroy" Luotian''s good deeds with the help of the Oriental invincible.


    Luotian, who has been destroyed, is a little depressed, but cangjing lily is still obsessed with it. Only when Luotian snorts, does he wake up and looks at Luotian with confused eyes and doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    "Hezi, Xiaoling, they are here..."


    Looking at cangjing lily that hair Yunbin, covering half a shy face, Luotian hard scalp, slightly apologetic said.


    "Xiaoling?" Cang Jing got up all of a sudden, a trace of awe flashed in his eyes, and his shyness disappeared. Then he quickly lowered his head and dressed.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? I don''t open the door for such a long time. This little guy has something to look for you. I''m afraid it will delay your business, so... "


    Xiaoling dressed in a sexy Lori costume, without waiting for cangjing lily to get dressed, she rushed in with the Oriental invincible. A pair of innocent big eyes blinked and blinked, explaining the purpose of the coming, and pushed the matter to the Oriental invincible.


    The East invincible seemed to understand the intention of Xiaoling, so he had to bear the black peril on his back, looked at Luo Tian and whispered, "there''s a news about the Hezi family. Originally, it''s not too urgent, it''s just..." The Asian invincible hesitated, took a look at Xiaoling, did not say.


    "Well, he''s hurt. I helped her heal her just now, girl. If you dare to pierce my psychic array without authorization, my elder brother will be angry, you know?"


    Luo tianblack face, embarrassed for a moment, glanced at the East invincible, and then gently reprimanded Xiaoling.


    "Oh..." Small Ling light oh, don''t think, a white eye Luotian.


    "Dongfang, I don''t know what''s going on in my family. I need to go back home in a hurry?"


    Cangjing lily is now dressed, politely nods to Xiaoling, and then looks at Dongfang Buqi and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, in the early morning of this morning, your family sent a message to let you go home quickly, which seems to have something to do with the position of your family. After all, you haven''t gone back for a long time. After the arrival of all the countries, your country has greatly improved China. Now your family is very important in China. You''d better go back and deal with it..."


    Oriental invincible looked at cangjing Lily and told her the news.


    "That''s it..."


    Cangjing Lily whispered to herself: "it''s true that I haven''t been back to my family for a long time. Luo Tianjun, I''m..."


    Cangjing Lily some reluctant to give up, but the family has its own father and mother, as well as relatives, she can not for the country, but can not for the family, she is a filial and righteous woman.


    "Hezi, you go back and deal with the family affairs. I''ll visit another day. There''s a lot to do in the capital..."


    Luo Tian understood the meaning of cangjing Baihe''s eyes, but he did have a lot of things to deal with. On the other hand, the stepmother of cangjing Baihe, named youmeizi, had accidentally molested her. Now he thinks about it and makes his old face feverish. He doesn''t want to face this woman.


    "Well, then All right... " There was a glimmer of disappointment in Lily''s eyes.


    "Why don''t I send you there, soon..." Now Luo Tian said, don''t want to let cangjing Lily too disappointed.


    "Big brother, the spirit of the earth is exhausted now. All you use is the elixir and the source of spiritual power. We don''t know how long we will stay here. Don''t waste it easily. In case we encounter a big enemy in the future, it''s absolutely necessary to have no spiritual power..."


    Xiao Ling stopped Luo Tian from seeing him off and said seriously.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian is a little speechless about Xiaoling. It seems that during this period of time, with Shangguan Feiyan and Yumian fox, this girl has not learned anything else. She is jealous, but she has learned it, and she has a good model.


    "No need, Luo Tianjun. In fact, Xiaoling is right. We are all very happy that you can come back. You are our common man, and all the important things need you to do. Don''t waste your spiritual power for me. It''s not far from here to the island. I''ll let aunt Suping send a plane directly over. Soon..."


    Cangjing Lily said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange it. When I arrive, I''ll call you in time if you have anything to do..."


    At the moment, the Oriental invincible said, Lily cangjing nodded gently, and then Luotian took out some pills, all of which were very low-level, but they were very suitable for ordinary people to take, and gave it to cangjing lily, who nodded and thanks.Xiaoling was not stingy. She gave her a treasure dress. It was a spiritual treasure. Although cangjing Lily couldn''t stimulate the fluctuation of spiritual power, it could also stimulate some functions. Ordinary strong people can''t wear it. This girl destroyed her and Luotian''s good deeds. Maybe she had a little guilt in her heart, which she didn''t look up to in the Golden Moon land The so-called treasure clothing is a small compensation.


    Soon, Su Ping arranged a special plane to send the lily of cangjing away.


    "Dongfang, you come to me, it''s not just because of the marriage. There should be something else..."


    Seeing off cangjing lily, Luo Tian smiles and looks at the Oriental invincible.


    "Luotian, there are a lot of things in China now. I know that your strength has already gone through the whole world. However, I also hope that you don''t easily indulge in women''s affairs, underground alliance, dragon soul, and defense. Aunt Suping and I have helped you select elites with great potential, a total of 108 people. If you have time, have a look."


    "There is another important thing, that is, it''s time for you to take back the Haotian book. My strength is so low that I can''t have it. Therefore, it has been guarded by the king of beasts and the black angel as our secret stronghold..."


    The East invincible said three things to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, "OK, I know. Let''s go. Take haotianshu roll first..."


    Haotian scroll is a treasure of Haotian Academy in Jinyue mainland. Luo Tian had been there for three years, and had no time to visit the Academy. He was even more afraid of arousing the suspicion of the strong men of the Academy. After all, he had the smell of Haotian scroll.


    However, although he didn''t go to Haotian academy, he had a fight with the people there. At the beginning, the other side organized the alliance of killing gods. Among them, luotian had not settled accounts with them. Now it''s good to have collected Haotian book, which has nine layers. I believe that with his ability, he can open it completely and get to know the situation of Haotian Academy At the same time, with this haotianshu in hand, there is also an extra treasure for self-defense, and I have more confidence in dealing with the law of heaven.


    Shangguan mansion is a secret and important place. There are not only three high-tech defenses on the periphery, but also the black angel and the king of beasts guarding them day and night. The strength of these two people is very strong. When they were on earth, they were almost invincible. They were collected by luotianyong and signed the master-slave contract of life and death. When they left the earth, they wrote haotianshu The volume was handed over to the Asia invincible.


    It can be said that without these two people''s desperate protection, the Asia invincible leading the heroes will not be able to support now, and the loss will be more serious.


    "See the master!"


    Seeing the white hair, tall and straight, indifferent looking Luotian and Dongfang invincible came together. The king of beasts and the black angel knelt down on the ground to meet each other with sincere attitude. Although now they have been able to get rid of the restriction of the contract of life and death, they are invincible to the East. For Luotian, they need to look up to now and are willing to follow them for life Suiluotian.


    "Black angel, beast king, get up. You two have worked hard. I will reward you well for your great achievements in the past three years. I will be my follower in the future. Don''t call the master any more..." Looking at these two people, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, master, oh, my lord..." The king of the beast and the king of the beast called him the angel of darkness.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Without looking at the two men, Luo Tian immediately put the Haotian book in the secret place in his hand. It was a black book with ancient color and a strong cultural atmosphere. The Oriental invincible felt a move at the moment, automatically lifted the above mental imprint and cut off the contact with Haotian book.


    Luotianqu refers to a bullet, and a drop of God''s blood, which emits terror and spiritual power, appears in the air and turns into a blood mist. Suddenly, Haotian''s scroll bursts into a black-and-white terrible energy fluctuation. Luotian and Haotian''s volumes establish the relationship between mind and spirit again, so everything in Haotian''s book appears clearly in Luotian''s mind.


    When Luotian''s mind moved, Haotian''s book zoomed in instantly, and the flavor of civilization became stronger. It appeared in the air, just like the pages of a book. In the past, Luotian used to drive the book by his real force, which was extremely hard. Now, with a little spiritual power, it can be promoted easily.


    "OK, let''s go. Go inside and have a look..."


    Luo Tian looked at the Oriental invincible with a smile. The East invincible looked at the Haotian scroll, and she didn''t understand the energy fluctuation. She knew that it was a kind of spiritual power in Luotian''s mouth, so she nodded gently. Then Luotian wrapped with the Oriental invincible body directly swept into the book. Finally, Haotian''s scroll shrank, and then shrunk until it turned into a dust The angel and the king of beasts looked at each other, not to mention ordinary people. Even they could not find the existence of Haotian''s scroll, and seemed to disappear in the air.


    When Luotian and Dongfang invincible enter Haotian book, Xiaoling is not idle. She even brings Peirong, Lanlan, and Wang Ting from Dongchang. In addition to them, there are LANYA and Wang Xiaohan.


    "Miss Ling, you are..."


    Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters are no exception. This girl can be said to have gathered all the women of Luotian. Even some of the women who are not Luotian are also brought over by her, such as pixiping and Wang Ting.Su Ping has some doubts and looks at Xiaoling.


    "Meeting!" Xiao Ling rolled her eyes and hummed.


    "Meeting?" The women couldn''t help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Shangguan Feiyan and other women didn''t expect Xiaoling to hold a meeting for herself and others. They looked at her curiously, and Su Ping''s eyes flashed a little color. She asked in a low voice, "Miss Ling, I don''t know what you''re going to say, but I''ve got Rong girls and all of them..."


    "I think it should have something to do with Xiao Tian, right?" Peirong dressed as a professional president, she was brought by Xiao Ling in the office, and she didn''t have time to change clothes.


    And jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters and others are also looking at each other, do not know what medicine Xiaoling''s gourd is selling. In the face of this terrible purple haired woman, they dare not say much, even Shangguan Feiyan. Lan Lan looks at Xiaoling in awe. The feeling of driving clouds and fog scares her. She doesn''t know that there is still one with Luotian Such a terrible person.


    After listening to Pei Rong''s words of Su Ping, Xiao Ling glanced at everyone and finally looked at the jade faced Fox: "you, go and pour me a cup of tea..."


    "You..."


    Jade face fox can''t help but be angry, swallow a voice, came to the table, poured a cup of tea, put in front of Xiaoling.


    "You guessed well that today''s meeting is just for big brother. I want to ask you, how long can ordinary people live in this world?"


    Xiaoling contentedly looked at the jade face fox, picked up the tea cup, drank a sip of tea with satisfaction, smashed his mouth, and then asked the old man.


    "Taoism says that life is no more than 100 years old. Although there are also long-lived people, they belong to a very small number. After a hundred years old, Qi and blood are aging, and all organs of the body are aging..." Su Ping thought for a moment and said softly.


    "We should live longer. After taking Zhuyan pill, Luotian has built a foundation and our body has been purified. I believe that without any accident, I can live beyond 100 years old without any problem..." Shangguan Feiyan said truthfully.


    Like the mother of Cihang, she hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiaoling: "Miss Ling, we know that your strength is terrible, and your relationship with younger martial brothers is very important. If you have anything to say, just say it..."


    "Hum..." Small Ling hum a, stare at ice water benevolence, let ice water compassion in a Lin, step back, low head.


    "This level is too low, and your spiritual power is exhausted. You can''t practice higher level skills. Your strength is limited. At most, it''s only a hundred years old Shou yuan. Do you know how many Shou Yuan your elder brother started to have? More than 8000 Shou yuan, in order to fight against the powerful opponent, he broke the road to heaven and used the fatalistic secret method, which took more than 7000 years. Even so, his Shouyuan is still 1000 years old... "


    "What, eight thousand years old? Oh, my God. Can Tiange live so long? This is equivalent to the whole history of Chinese civilization, even more... " Lan Lan said in surprise.


    Shangguan Feiyan took a look at LAN LAN and said in a cold voice, "you heard me wrong. Luotian has used the secret method, and there is only one thousand years left to live. However, Xiaoling, how long can a person''s longevity be known? What do you mean by saying this to us? "


    "You can''t reach that level. You don''t know the magic power of Tianjing. Tianjing is called the same as heaven and earth, the sun and the moon shine with each other. It''s normal for you to feel the geometry of your Shou yuan. You don''t want to see that your elder brother has more than 1000 years of Shou yuan, but it''s very dangerous to put it in the Golden Moon land. Just close it at will In a few years or decades, once the elder brother has passed the peak period, if he still can''t be promoted, his Qi and blood will grow old, and there will be no hope of promotion in this life. You can only wait for death, do you understand? "


    Xiao Ling disdains to drink a way.


    "In that case, I don''t know how to get him promoted. What can we do?" Jade face fox interface way.


    "You are as powerful as ants. What can you do?" Small Ling white a look, jade face fox hum, jade face fox heart dark anger, on the surface is not dare to show, just look at small Ling, she knew that small Ling will have to say next.


    "Promotion requires not only perception, but also great spiritual power of heaven and earth. In this world, big brother can hardly be promoted and can only slowly die of old age..."


    Xiaoling said sadly, this is her most worried thing. She knows that Luotian has a strong sense of love. If so many women are here, if they are not arranged, he will not leave even if he finds the passage to the Golden Moon land.


    "I see, Miss Ling, don''t talk about it. As a woman of Xiaotian, I have enough in my life. I can still see him this time. I have no regrets to die. If you can, you can leave here. Don''t worry about us. As long as he has a good life and a happy life, my heart will be satisfied..." Pei Rong smile way, but in the heart is in faint make ache.


    "Is it Is there no other way? The boss should not be such a person... " LANYA is a little reluctant.


    "Yes, Luo Tian is not such a person. He said that for us, he is willing to give everything, even if it is only one hundred years old. I am willing to accompany him for a hundred years, even if..." Jade face fox is different from Peirong, she will never let Luo Tian leave easily.


    "Will you stay with him for a hundred years? He is willing to give everything for you. Don''t you want to pay for her? Don''t forget the big brother''s strong mission. He can''t spend himself here. There are too many things for Jinyue mainland to do. I warn you, don''t be so selfish! " Xiaoling looks at the fox with jade face."What about selfishness? He can''t leave here, and I''m going to ask him whether it''s your idea or his idea..."


    Although the heart in awe of small Ling, but this touched the bottom line of jade face fox, she began to resist.


    "Dare you


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stare, and suddenly the red light in her eyes was so bright that she looked at the jade faced fox. The jade faced fox suddenly flew up and hit the wall fiercely. Her face was pale, and her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "Miss Yu!"


    "Fox!"


    The women can''t help but exclaim, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuici and other women quickly helped the jade faced Fox up and looked at her injuries.


    The jade faced fox jumped out and pushed aside the ice water. Looking at Xiaoling, he said in a cold voice, "I know that your strength is incomparable. To kill us, maybe only one look is enough. But as long as I don''t die, you don''t want to take Luotian away without authorization, unless you kill me!"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Small Ling gas bad, did not expect jade face fox so haughty, in order to Luotian, dare to challenge himself.


    "If you dare to kill her, you are all our enemies. Don''t think Luo Tian only loves you. As long as someone loses, he will never let you go..." Shangguan Feiyan cold hum, and jade face fox stand together, the same front.


    "Yes, all of us women have lived with the boss. It''s not as simple as you think. Although your strength is powerful, you don''t know love at all..."


    Wang Xiaohan also stepped forward and said stiffly.


    "Miss Ling, to you, maybe we are fan and you are immortal. It''s normal for you to look down on us, but please don''t underestimate the relationship between us and younger martial brother..." Ice water smoke and ice water CI came over and stood on the side of jade face fox, looking at small Ling hum way.


    Then, LAN LAN, Lan Ya and others all stood out. All the women shared a common hatred for the enemy. Only Su Ping looked worried. She did not want to be separated from Luotian, but she did not want to delay Luotian''s future.


    But Wang Ting is a little embarrassed at the moment. She is not Luo Tian''s woman. She is also brought over by Xiaoling. Seeing that the two sides disagree, she seems to want to fight. Standing there, she is at a loss.


    "All of us women have been living and dying with Luo Tian. Miss Ling, if you want to use force to solve this problem, we should not be your opponent. However, even if we kill us, we will not let Luo Tian leave easily. He is not the man who abandons his deep love for women for the sake of realm and power. Otherwise, we will not follow him so steadfastly It''s him... " Said Vera at the moment, and came to the jade faced fox.


    "You Want to rebel? "


    Xiaoling glared at her eyes. She didn''t expect that these women were so tough. For Luotian, they were willing to die, but they didn''t give in. She couldn''t help but let her sigh that although these women''s strength was low, their position was firm and incomparable, and she still underestimated them.


    She can teach her how to kill them. After all, she knows Luo Tian too well. For her own woman, he dares to fight against the whole world and moves his woman. Luo Tian will never forgive himself.


    When Xiao Ling is in a dilemma, Su Ping opens her mouth.


    "Miss Ling, please don''t get angry. Although their words are a little excited, they are not unreasonable. Every woman has gone through a long emotional road to get together with Xiaotian. They don''t seek any lofty realm or wealth. They just want to stay with their beloved men."


    "Did Xiao Tian come back so hard to see them? This also shows from the side that they are women who attach importance to love and righteousness, and Xiaotian is also a man who values feelings. Otherwise, you will not come together with him, will you? In addition, although this plane is very low and suppressed by the way of heaven, it is not impossible to change it, is it? "


    Su Ping talks in a clear and reasonable way. She is kind and kind-hearted. She hopes to speak to Xiaoling sincerely.


    "You know a lot about it, but it''s hard to raise the plane and let go of the suppression of heaven. The elder brother''s Shouyuan still has a thousand years of life, but it can''t be delayed. He is a god body with great potential. To be honest, he still has a lot of worries about Jinyue continent, so he has to go back. But I also know that if he doesn''t make you people safe, he won''t Back... "


    Xiaoling looks at Su Ping and hums.


    "I don''t know what we can do for Xiaotian. If we have a chance, we are willing to try..." Su Ping said again.


    "Well, if you have to say you want to help, there are really some small things you need to do..." Xiao Ling''s eyes turned and said.


    "What''s up, you say..." Jade face fox sees to small Ling to drink a way.


    "That is, you don''t sleep with him, even if you help him..." Xiao Ling finally said the purpose of his meeting.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    This is the purpose of Xiaoling''s meeting. Since Luotian doesn''t listen to her advice, the girl has to make her own decisions in private and bring the girls over to hold such a meeting. She can''t watch Luotian spend her spiritual power and suppress herself. If she goes on like this, it will do great harm to Luotian.


    Originally, Luotian used fatalistic fingering, and his longevity was not much, so he didn''t know how long he would stay here. Once Luotian lost his Qi and blood, any panacea would not work.


    "Can''t you sleep with Tiange?"


    Lan Lan''s sexy little mouth can''t help but grin, all eyes are not happy, small face a red, look to small Ling, just want to talk, see small Ling stare over, she retracted her head again.


    "What do you mean? What rights do you have? "


    Although it was all women, the jade faced fox still blushed and asked in a cold voice.


    Su Ping is even more embarrassed. She dares to find them. It''s for this reason that Xiaoling finds them. But you can just find Shangguan Feiyan. Why do you have to pull yourself up? This makes Su Ping feel a little unhappy. She turns her head to one side and doesn''t participate in it.


    There is Wang Ting, although she has a special love for Luo Tian, but after all, she has not been recognized by Luotian. She is not a woman of Luotian. Now she talks about going to bed or not, which makes her a big girl with yellow flowers. She looks down and has a fever.


    "Luotian is our man. It seems that your request is too much..."


    Shangguan Feiyan also said coldly. She didn''t expect Xiaoling to put forward such a ridiculous proposal. It seems that we must respect it.


    "As expected, you should also be the oldest woman. I don''t know whether you can do what you ask everyone to do?" Wang Xiaohan asked, staring at Xiaoling, also some dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "There should be a reason for Xiaoling''s suggestion. Can you talk about it? As long as it''s for the good of the little day, I will! " At this time Peirong opened his mouth and said softly to Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling nodded to Pei Rong secretly, and said with a smile: "when I was in Jinyue mainland, I often heard that you were the most mentioned by my elder brother. Peirong is worthy of Peirong. He knows the great righteousness and does not waste the elder brother''s love for you..."


    Pei Rong gently shook his head: "little Ling girl, you''d better talk about the reason..."


    Small Ling just solemnly nodded, carrying small hands, walking back and forth, women''s eyes with her body moving.


    "As I said just now, the elder brother has only a thousand years of life, which is extremely long for you. For him, it is too short to be used at all. If he can not be promoted, he will lose his life and blood."


    "The spiritual power of this plane is extremely exhausted. Every time the elder brother uses his magic power, he will consume a lot of spiritual power. Do you know, when facing the enemy, the effect of the lack of spiritual power is unimaginable, just like the real power in your body."


    "The most important thing is that your strength is so low that there is no spiritual power in your body. He needs to suppress himself and expend the source of spiritual power. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to advance. If you continue to spend it, he will not be able to advance, and he will never be able to return to the Golden Moon land again..."


    Xiaoling finally said the reason.


    The women couldn''t help staying. They didn''t expect to be together with Luotian, and the loss to Luotian was so great. When they thought of so many women, they really lost a lot.


    "So it is..."


    Pei Rong nodded with some sudden realization.


    "So if you let him spend more spiritual power, he can''t be promoted, and he won''t be able to return to the Golden Moon land again? If that''s the case, it''s better! "


    Jade face fox suddenly said, she even made up her mind to spend more time with Luotian and not let Luotian leave.


    "Jade face fox, you dare to hold such an idea that I will kill you. Even if my elder brother kills me, I will kill you first!"


    Hearing that the jade faced fox said so, Xiaoling was suddenly angry, the Demon power was surging, the red light in his eyes was great, and his purple hair was not windless. He really killed the jade faced fox.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Ling. Everything is easy to discuss. She just said that. Everything is still focused on Xiaotian''s future..."


    Su Ping had to come forward, only her strength was a little higher on the spot, and under the pressure of Xiaoling namo, she reluctantly opened her mouth.


    "Hum, you''d better not have such an idea. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people. My elder brother is worth more than my life to me. If you dare to harm him, I will make you worse than death, draw out your soul consciousness, and roast it with the original fire for 77-49 days..."


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Xiao Ling''s expression was slow, and she still said to the jade fox.


    "Hum..."


    The jade faced fox snorted coldly, but she did not dare to answer back. What she said was angry. For Luotian, she naturally hoped that he would live fast. However, she did not expect that Luotian would go again in the future, which made her heart lose incomparably.


    Xiaoling''s Demon power was taken back, so that all the women were granted amnesty. Pei Rong, LAN LAN and Wang Ting, who did not know kung fu, felt the horror of Xiaoling. At that moment, they felt death all at once. Even if Peirong and other women were not only Peirong, but also Shangguan Feiyan and Suping, Xiaoling was so terrible. After all, the gap between them was too big."Since it''s good for younger martial brothers, we should abide by it."


    At the moment, as the mother of Cihang, the icy water says, although it is unfair to them, they are willing to sacrifice for Luotian.


    "We are so, you, you seem to have not answered, don''t tell me that you are not his woman..." At this time, Shangguan Feiyan asked reluctantly.


    "Naturally, I can, because my strength is similar to that of my big brother, which will not affect him, but will help him..." Xiao Ling Ao ran said.


    "You..."


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, the girls couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Miss Ling, if they are promoted to psychic realm and have spiritual power in their bodies, will there be no problem?" At this time, Su Ping asked.


    Xiaoling nodded: "yes, as long as you..."


    "It''s them!"


    Su Ping corrected.


    "Well, it''s them. As long as they are promoted to the psychic realm, they will be ok..." Small Ling white one eye, Su Ping barely corrects a way.


    "Psychic realm..."


    The women looked at each other in awe. In such an atmosphere, the promotion of Tongshen would be suppressed by the way of heaven, not to mention, what kind of thing is it? It''s too far away.


    "Well Can you accommodate me... "


    Lan Lan asked timidly.


    "No, for the sake of big brother, you should be patient..." Small Ling overbearing said, let the women some speechless.


    Since Xiaoling has said this step, it''s not easy for the girls to fight.


    "I''ve been here for a few days, but I haven''t prepared any gifts for you. We are sisters. Although you are so young, come on, everyone has a share..."


    Xiaoling, a girl who is also a dog, changes her face when she says she changes her face. She knows that she slaps a candy and takes out a lot of precious clothes and jewelry. All of them are good things. However, Xiaoling''s spiritual power has been removed. Otherwise, it will hurt the girls. Even so, it is amazing.


    Although the girls are not cold to Xiaoling, they are still moved. Even Pei Rong has accepted a piece of feathered gauze, which is very beautiful. It is said that it can not be soaked in water and fire, and it can save lives when it is critical.


    "Sister Ling, are these all from Jinyue mainland? It''s really beautiful... "


    LAN LAN, the girl, completely forgets Xiaoling''s horror just now. She is holding a pearl hairpin given to her by Xiaoling with a smile. She is so excited and happy that she blooms.


    These things are so valuable that you can''t see them here. They are not only good-looking, but also of great use. The women can''t refuse them.


    "This little Ling girl seems to have brains but no heart, but it is really not simple..."


    Su Ping took a Lingli jade bracelet that Xiaoling gave her, gently rubbed it and looked at Xiaoling with a bitter smile.


    All the women present had a share, including Wang Ting. They were very happy.


    "This stinky girl''s strength is too terrible. Some words are not believable. You must ask that bastard When you have time. Hum..."


    Jade face fox looking at small Ling, heart accept her good intentions at the same time, but secretly think, she will not be easily bought by small Ling.


    In the hall of Shangguan mansion, Xiaoling talks with the girls. At the same time, Luotian and Dongfang invincible have reached Haotian''s volume.


    When he came here again, Luo Tian sighed in his heart that this Haotian book had helped him a lot at the beginning. It was a treasure of foreign matter. Even if it was put on the land of Jinyue, even the strong in the sky would snatch it. However, he did not expect to be reduced to the earth and was unintentionally obtained by him. Moreover, the threshold of using it was still very low, so the first three layers could be opened with real force.


    On the first floor of Haotian book, there is a huge space, which is not inferior to the Chinese territory. Although it is extremely cold and foggy here, a lot of things have happened here


    Now think about it, it seems that it is a long time ago, now Tianfei has already become her own woman.


    "Go up, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Luotian in a daze, Dongfang Bubai couldn''t help humming. From Luotian''s manner, Dongfang Bubai guessed what he was thinking.


    "Well, it''s nothing. OK, go up to the second floor..." Luo Tian nodded slightly, took a look at the East invincible, and said with a smile that their bodies were in a flash, and in an instant they reached the second layer of Haotian book volume.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    The second layer of Haotian scroll is like an environment of Jinyue continent, with mountains and mountains, flying Milky way, flowers and green grass. It is like a paradise, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation. It seems to have been extracted, but there are all kinds of facilities inside, including sun umbrella, table riding, some modern things and wooden houses.


    These were all brought in by Luotian himself. However, in addition to these, some were later brought in by the Asian invincible. After all, many strong people have lived in it and have devoted themselves to practice, so there are many traces of people''s life.


    "This place should not belong to the golden moon continent, or a corner of the golden moon continent, or a resort of a certain civilization..."


    Looking at the second layer of Haotian book volume, Luotian, who has been in Jinyue for three years, redefines here. Jinyue land is full of spiritual power. Even in the countryside, there are plenty of spiritual power fluctuations. However, when you open it, there is no spiritual fluctuation. It is just a quiet place with no life. Let Luo God is very curious.


    He only knew that Haotian Academy was the treasure of Haotian academy, but he didn''t find out the exact origin. Moreover, there was an altar here, which could help promote the operation of Haotian''s books. However, in Luotian''s eyes, the altar was very low-level, which could be promoted only by real power. Where could it be advanced?


    "OK, go to the third floor..."


    Luo Tian said in a low voice at the moment and took a look at the Asia invincible standing by his side in silence.


    The third layer was opened just before he was close to dealing with the Lord of heaven. At that time, when he reached the peak of his later stage of transformation, he opened the third layer inside. In the third layer, he was promoted to the realm of divinity, which was not suppressed by the external environment. The environment here was the same as that of the golden moon continent.


    Although there are fluctuations in spiritual power, when it comes to the realm of enlightenment, it resonates with the energy of heaven and earth. Although it can''t be absorbed directly, the influence of spiritual power on the people in the realm of communicating with God is not great.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to live in an environment full of spiritual power. It''s just that spiritual power can''t be absorbed. It can only rely on real power. Otherwise, there are low-level slaves in Jinyue continent. Many of them are in the stage of transformation and some are saints. If they can''t live in an environment full of spiritual power, they don''t have to live.


    The spiritual power in the third layer was almost consumed by Luotian and the Lord of heaven in the first World War, which was very rare. The environment here was really similar to that of Jinyue. Luotian doubted that the Haotian script was actually the place where Haotian''s disciples were cultivated. There were many kinds of civilizations in it. It seemed that Haotian academy would definitely meet with civilization It''s right to include all aspects of civilization.


    "Here, before you left, there were some strange beasts, but their strength was low. Later, in order to train everyone, they were all killed..."


    There are also traces of people''s lives here. They are all brought in by the Asia invincible in order to enhance everyone''s strength. Of course, they are some of Luo Tian''s former brothers and women. Moreover, she has stipulated the number of times to go in and out of Haotian''s books, and gives some power to Shangguan Feiyan and other women, so that they can freely enter and leave here, but other people do not have this privilege You can come in or go out, but you have to be led.


    "Well, Dongfang, you''ve worked hard for the past three years..."


    Listening to the Oriental invincible slowly explaining the three years in Haotian book training, Luo Tian sighed.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired. I wanted to quit and live in seclusion for several times. I was dissuaded by Aunt Yanzi and Suping. To tell you the truth, Luotian, if you don''t come back, I''m really disappointed. I''m not interested in everything else. Your separation makes me frustrated..."


    The East invincible looked a little gloomy, and said his heart to Luotian, and then his face became clear: "however, you are back now, everything is all right. At the beginning, we were enemies, but we were your women, ha..."


    The Asian invincible is inspired by feelings.


    "My women seem to have been my enemies at the beginning..."


    Luo Tianxia consciously touched his nose and murmured in his heart that Luo Tian was not a handsome man, but he had his own personal charm.


    "Haotian scroll still has six layers. With your current strength, you should be able to open it one by one..."


    Seeing Luo Tian looking up at the gray air, like the top of his head like a crystal stone, the Oriental invincible said hopefully.


    "There should be no problem..." Luo Tian smiles and flicks his finger, and a spiritual power wave bursts out. Suddenly, the grey gas above is rolling, and the crystal stone is broken, and a vast culture of civilization comes.


    "This is..."


    The East invincible can not help but stay, subconsciously to Luo Tian''s side to lean on, it is a kind of gloomy feeling, it seems to be in the world of demons, Yin angry roar, dead.


    "The smell of demons?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He moved his mind and protected his body. He wrapped up the Dongfang Bubai, frowned slightly, and rushed to the fourth layer with the Oriental invincible."It''s really the world of demons, or the civilization of demons..."


    Among them, Luotian whispers from the devil. There are countless demons in it. They are extremely terrifying, some are weak, some are average strength, and some are extremely terrible.


    "Luotian, what the hell is this? How can it be so terrible..."


    Although protected by Luotian, the Oriental invincible also felt her body shaking gently. Looking at those demons, she believed that even the weakest could tear herself into pieces in an instant.


    "These are the demons of the golden moon continent, but you can rest assured that this is not true, but the evolution of the demon civilization..."


    Luo Tian gently comforts the Oriental invincible. Suddenly, he roars straight into the sky. The sound waves reverberate, the spiritual power rolls and shakes the whole space. All of a sudden, all those dancing demons are gone, but the gloomy space, like the underground, is dark and cold. With the eyes of the invincible in the East, he can only see more than ten meters in front of him It can''t block Luotian''s divine consciousness.


    As he expected, the fourth floor is smaller than the third floor. This should be the accumulation of civilizations in the form of the golden moon pagoda. Upward, it may be other civilizations.


    However, Luotian didn''t rush to break through the space on the fifth floor. Instead, he took the Oriental invincible to walk among them and feel the breath of the formation of the demons. The cliffs here are crisscross and zigzag, just like the earthworm passage under the ground. The whole soil layer, the rock presents a cold, dark color.


    "It seems that the real civilization of haotianshu volume has just begun from this level..."


    Luo Tian rubbed a dark stone wall, which recorded the history of the growth of the demons. There were pictures and words on it, just like a spider crawling over it. However, Luotian understood and recognized the words about the demons.


    "What does it say?"


    Seeing Luo Tian sighing, the Asia invincible asked softly. If she wants to, she really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s too gloomy and terrifying. It''s much more terrifying than the first floor.


    "It records the development history of the demons. It seems that the demons developed very early in the land of Jinyue. According to legend, they were born in chaos and once dominated the heaven and earth. However, they were few and moved to the underground..."


    Luo Tian explained softly.


    "Well, it seems that this demon family is really not simple. It has a lot of details to survive until now..." Asia the invincible nodded.


    "Yes, but the demon hunters have one of the biggest enemies, that is, the demon hunters. No one knows why. They have been enemies for generations. They are proud to hunt down the demons, while the demons are even more evil. They directly make wine cups from the skulls of demon hunters. The human skins are spread into carpets, and bones are piled up into bone mountains..."


    "The evil demon family..." The Asian invincible took a breath of cold air.


    Next, Luo Tian continued to move forward with the invincible. As expected, he found an altar again in a very hidden place.


    "It seems that this Haotian scroll should have such an altar on each floor. The joint efforts of all the people can play a more important role in Haotian scroll..."


    Looking at the dark altar, there are some strange patterns on it. Dongfang Buqi whispers to himself.


    "I think this should be one of the functions of Haotian book..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he knew that Haotian script was not only for receiving people, but also for other purposes. However, it was surprising that the Haotian script had such a terrifying effect. Although the Haotian script was similar to the magic pot, it should have more functions than the magic pot.


    "Well, let''s open one more floor and have a look..."


    Luo Tian and the Asia invincible quickly observed here. With his current speed, although there is a lot of space here, if it is not for stop and go, half a cigarette can not be used, you can come to the end.


    "Luo Tian, guess what civilization will be on it


    Above the space on the fourth floor is a thick layer of black spar, extremely irregular. Each crystal seems to be engraved with some patterns of demons, which is very strange. At the moment, the Asia invincible thought for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the Jinyue Terran actually appeared very early, living almost at the same time as the demon clan and the primitive clan. However, the Terrans at that time were very weak and served as the food for the demon clan. Later, the Terrans gradually grew up."


    Luo Tian explained.


    "What about the primitive tribe, isn''t it a Terran?"


    The Asian invincible asked.


    "No, it''s a very primitive biological evolution, and it can''t be called human completely..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "But isn''t the Terran a biological evolution?" The Asia invincible asked some questions.


    "You mean monkey?" Luo Tian looks at the East invincible and nods.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "in fact, this is what we say on earth. Now even the great powers of the ancient times have appeared. According to the development of the times, it seems that it was earlier than the monkey. However, the disappearance of every civilization has a hidden history. It can''t be said that it''s not right. In short, everything is too mysterious, too long, and we can''t trace back £¡¡±www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    In the Golden Moon land, Haotian academy is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, brilliant scholars, and a strong sense of civilization. Among the vast academies, many young men in white robes are holding the academy and sitting there reading, just like the students of the sage Academy.


    With the sound of "whoosh", a middle-aged man in white with three wisps of long beard appeared at the top of a book like building in the inner courtyard of the Academy.


    The man was holding a volume of books, and his eyes were like the stars and the moon, but he had a deep and dignified expression. The whole person exuded a strong scholar''s spirit, and there was a vast and powerful force of civilization. When he appeared, the sound of those books stopped and all looked up at the man.


    "It''s strange. After more than three years, why do I feel the breath of the Haotian scroll? It seems that someone has opened another layer. Where is this treasure?"


    This man is the head of Haotian Academy. He is a Confucian scholar with high accomplishments. He has been studying civilization and taking civilization as his guide. He has a kind of noble and righteous spirit in his actions. Just a short time ago, he suddenly moved his mind and felt a trace of breath in Haotian''s book. However, he could not understand where the induction came from.


    Haotian book has been lost for decades. The whole Haotian academy has been searching for it, but it has never been found. This is the treasure of Haotian Academy. It contains the secrets of heaven shaking and is also the holy land for disciples to practice. However, it was unexpectedly lost.


    "Damn it, who got the hand? Why didn''t you open it all? Is the strength of the other side so low? As long as I open the last layer, I can take it back!"


    The Confucianist drank wildly in his heart, and his eyes were a little crazy and unwilling. It was a look that was inconsistent with the righteousness of Haoran Avenue.


    "Master, what are you thinking? It seems that it was three or four years ago when I saw you climbing this Tianshu Qionglou... "


    At this time, a disciple in white appeared beside the Confucian. His strength and accomplishments were at the peak in the middle of the heaven realm. Facing the Confucians, he was extremely respectful and asked softly.


    "Tianshu, do you know? I feel the breath of Haotian''s book again just now. It seems that someone has opened it up again... "


    Looking at the young man around him, the scholar said faintly.


    "Haotian scroll? Did the master feel where it was with your magic power? Over the years, we have been looking for its whereabouts... "


    Hearing the four words in Haotian''s scroll, the disciple, who was called Tianshu, could not help seeing a trace of heat in his eyes, then calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    The Confucian scholar gently shook his head: "this feeling is very delicate. I don''t know whether Haotian script is suppressed or too far away, but master can''t feel his specific breath. However, as long as the other party opens the last layer, I can sense it, and even snatch it back and put it in my Haotian Academy..."


    In the eyes of this Confucian scholar, there is a strange light of civilization of the road. He said confidently.


    "I wish you a speedy return of the Haotian script, and let our Haotian academy carry forward..." Flattery on a comfortable day.


    "Well, let''s wait until we take back the Haotian script. After all, it''s a treasure left by our ancestors. Without it, the disciples of Haotian academy are not as fast as they used to be. Now Haotian academy is lagging behind the other trends."


    "What the master said is that our disciples will try our best to share the worries of our master and promote the integrity of our academy..." Tian Shu said confidently.


    "Tianshu, as the first disciple of Haotian academy, you have great potential. Now I''m afraid half of them have entered the later stage of Tianjing. In the future, you need to inherit the Haotian Academy. Just remember that the Golden Moon land is vast, and there are countless strong ones. In the same realm, you are not the weakest, but you are not the strongest. We must remember to strive for the strong, The heart is buoyant and dry, understand? "


    Looking at this day comfortable, the Confucian scholar gently frowned and said faintly.


    "Yes Master


    Tianshu immediately bowed down, tone convergence a lot, but that drooping eyelids, it is flashing a trace of disapproval look.


    "Have you heard from the strong battlefield recently?"


    At this time, the Confucian scholar suddenly asked.


    "Huishizun''s words, the battlefield of the strong. It is said that since not long ago, the 70th level of the road to heaven was destroyed by the shenti Luotian avalanche, it has been repaired. According to the latest information, some strong people have almost reached the end of the battle field of the strong, but the losses are also great. Every day, some peerless demons fall down, and the battle spirit of the strong is stronger..."


    "Shenti Luotian, why did he break the path to heaven..."


    The Confucians whispered to themselves and frowned. Before shenti took part in the battle of the strong, Haotian academy also took part in the alliance of killing gods. The elite disciple was killed by Luotian. At that time, luotian had not fully grown up. Later, he heard that Luotian participated in the battle of the strong, even killed Tianxin, a talented disciple of Jingwu college, and defeated many powerful opponents Some of the books were uneasy and worried that Luotian would come back from the battlefield of the strong one day and find trouble with Haotian Academy. However, they didn''t expect that Luotian would break the road to heaven and jump into the endless void, which puzzled the Confucians."No matter what, the God body Luotian can''t come back. It''s estimated that he has already passed away from his death. Even if he doesn''t die, if he dares to return, his disciples will be able to kill him!"


    Tian Shu said confidently.


    After a look at this arrogant disciple, the Confucian scholar was just about to say something. Suddenly, his mind moved, and an imperceptible joy flashed in his eyes. Just now, he felt the breath of Haotian''s book, which was opened up again.


    Then three layers were opened in succession.


    "OK, OK, use Haoran Zhengqi Tiandi Dafa to search for the whereabouts of Haotian Shujuan. As long as the other party opens the last layer again, we can take it in, because there is the mark of the ancestor''s divine consciousness on it. As long as the divine consciousness can not be extinguished, our Haoran Zhengqi Tiandi Dafa can take it out of thin air, no matter how far away it is..."


    For the first time, the Confucians almost roared out.


    "Yes, master!"


    All the disciples of Haotian academy drank in unison and stood in awe of each other. All of a sudden, a strong sense of righteousness gathered towards the Qionglou of Tianshu with this Confucian scholar as the center. A surprising force of heaven and earth runs through the whole process. It seems that they are searching for the fall of Haotian academy!


    Earth, capital city, Shangguan mansion, secret place.


    In Haotian''s book, Dongfang Bubai looked at Luotian in doubt: "what''s the matter? This is the last layer. Why not open it? Don''t you want to know what civilization is on the last floor? "


    After Luotian opened the fourth layer of space, it continuously opened the back four layers, namely demon civilization, Terran civilization, dragon civilization and Buddhist civilization. Each civilization has its own development history, which is boundless, fascinating and marvelous at the greatness of civilization.


    But when he got to the last level of space, looking at the crystal barrier which was like the vicissitudes of the universe, Luo Tian stopped and looked dignified. He had a kind of bad premonition. Once he opened the last space, something unexpected would happen.


    This is a kind of intuition. Luotian believes in his own intuition, and he will never be sure of something. Although this layer of space barrier seems to be very solid and unusual, Luotian is confident that he can easily open it with nine times of killing skill to improve his combat power. However, he still suppresses his curiosity and stops.


    "This last space will not be opened for the time being. The space opened in front of us is enough for us to use..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Well, well..." The Asian invincible believes that Luo Tian, this man does not know how many dangerous experiences, his intuition is absolutely right.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Asia invincible asked again, "which space is better for our people to practice?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and pondered a little: "from the fourth floor, these spaces are actually the spaces of different times in the golden moon continent. If you practice in any space, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Everyone has his own characteristics, and then you can make a decision."


    "It makes sense..." Asia the invincible nodded gently.


    "It''s just that the only regret is that although you are practicing very fast here, you can''t feel the way of heaven, and you can''t bring down the disaster. Of course, your strength is very low now. First practice until you reach the state of the Enlightenment period..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that when his brother and woman reached the summit of Tongshen, he would find the way of heaven. At that time, he should open some seals on the earth, change the earth''s environment, and let the heavenly way let go of its repression. At that time, they will spring up like mushrooms and increase their strength.


    "It''s just that I know when to wait..."


    Luo Tian''s mood is somewhat gloomy, he has been unable to forget all the golden moon continent, there has been his concern.


    "Although the space of haotianshu is suitable for people''s cultivation, it is equivalent to the land of Jinyue, but even on the land of Jinyue, the speed of cultivation is extremely unbalanced, and it is not easy. It is just that compared with the plane of the earth, it is much faster than that of the earth. However, when it comes to a standstill, it will still be stagnant It''s from personal talent. "


    Seeing that the East invincible is looking at himself, Luotian returns to his mind and explains again that the Oriental invincible takes a thoughtful look at Luotian and nods gently.


    "Well, go out first, show me the elites you and aunt Suping have selected, and arrange them to practice in Haotian''s books..."


    At last, Luotian took a deep look at the crystal barrier like the sky of the universe above the top of the eighth space, and took a deep breath and said that he felt that opening the last layer of space would make him uneasy, so Luotian didn''t want to take this risk.


    "Well, good..." Asia the invincible gently nodded. Here, lonely and empty, she wanted to talk about "life" with Luotian. She only saw that Luotian didn''t mean this, so she had to give up.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t he open the last floor? Asshole, why don''t you open the last layer! "


    In the golden moon continent, in Haotian academy, the dean of Haotian Academy was angry in his heart. He was about to feel the whereabouts of Haotian''s book. He even used the great Dharma of Haoran''s righteous spirit. However, he didn''t expect that the last layer of the other party had not been opened, which made him fall short.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Luotian didn''t open the last layer of Haotian''s book. His intuition was very keen, which made Haotian academy fail.


    "Master, this person should not be able to open the last layer. We don''t need to worry. As long as the other party opens the last layer, we will sacrifice the great Dharma of righteous Qi and earth to take back the scroll..."


    Disciple Tianshu comforted the master and said.


    The Confucian scholar gently shook his head and restrained his anger and unwillingness. He looked very dignified and said: "the other party easily opened the space in the front several layers, which seemed to be effortless. I believe that he has the ability to open the last layer, but why didn''t he open it? Did he find something? It should not be! "


    After hearing this, Tianshu and his disciples did not know how to answer, and Qi bowed his head.


    "All right, let''s go and wait for the call at any time..."


    Finally, the Confucianist raised his head and glanced at the disciples in uniform white robes. He said faintly, and then he disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    "Yes, master..." All the disciples said in unison that when they saw the master leaving, they all looked at Tianshu.


    "Elder martial brother, can we really take back our treasure? We have been looking for it for a long time, but we have not been found... " Asked someone softly.


    This Tianshu gently shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "it will be taken back, but I don''t know when. OK, don''t think so much about it. Let''s practice at ease..." With that, he left.


    "Yes, elder martial brother..." The disciples all bowed and began to practice alone one by one.


    In Huaxia, Shangguan mansion, Luotian and Dongfang Bubai produced Haotian scroll. At the same time, Luotian put Haotian scroll in the Dantian and came to the hall of the mansion.


    "Sister Rong, LAN LAN, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    When he came to the hall, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and found that all her women were there except the lily of cangjing who had returned home.


    "Well, Xiaotian..."


    Seeing Luotian and Dongfang invincible coming back, Peirong coughed softly and stood up, just about to speak.


    "Hey, big brother, they all miss you, so they come to see you..." At this time, Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian looks at Xiao Ling in doubt, and then looks at Pei Rong. Pei Rong looks the same and nods with a smile.


    At the same time, Su Ping looks at all the women in Xiaoling''s "coercion". She can''t help but smile bitterly in her heart. She knows that Xiaoling is very good to Luotian, but most of the women present are Luotian''s women. It''s really too much to ask them not to go to bed to accompany Luotian.


    However, in order to promote Luotian, they all chose to acquiesce. It has to be said that the sacrifice they made is still very big. She is a woman who came here. She knows that men love women and love each other deeply. They can''t restrain themselves and blend with each other Happy.


    "Are you back?"


    The jade faced fox looked up and down at Dongfang invincible and Luotian, knowing why he asked. Luotian had left, but for some time, he had been together with the Oriental invincible. The woman was jealous.


    "Aren''t we standing here? Naturally, I''m back... " Oriental invincible hope to jade face fox light said.


    "Well..." The jade faced fox nodded at will, and then looked at Xiaoling, which means that the Asia invincible is also a woman of Luotian. You can''t only restrict us, but also restrict her.


    But Xiaoling did not see jade face fox general, bow head to drink tea.


    "Xiaotian, the elites selected by me and Dongfang girls were ready last time. Would you like to meet them..."


    Su Ping doesn''t want to make the girls embarrassed, so she changes the topic and asks Luo Tian softly.


    "Auntie, I have this intention. Just now we opened the last few layers of Haotian''s book with Dongfang. It''s very easy for you to practice there. Compared with the speed outside, the speed is at least five times faster. We are facing more and more pressure. You must grow up as soon as possible..."


    All the people present were his own, and Luo Tian did not hide it. He said the great calamity that might be faced by the low position in the end, which made the women feel heavy.


    "Xiaotian, although I don''t know kung fu, I feel refreshed after you wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow. I have learned the set of cultivation methods you taught me. As long as it is helpful to you, I am willing to embark on the path of cultivation and give up all the things now..." Pei Rong said softly at the moment, but his tone was firm and incomparable.


    "Sister Rong, are you really willing to give up that day''s Rongda group company?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Peirong, who is now the president of a world-famous company.


    "Oh, that''s all external things. In fact, I''ve been handing over the company for two days, and I''ve given the company full authority to one of its vice presidents..." Pei Rong said with a smile.


    It shows Pei Rong''s magnanimity to make such a move. At first, this woman made her career bigger for Luotian. She just hoped that one day, she could help Luotian. Now Luotian has come back and become a god like existence. She no longer needs money here. Therefore, Pei Rongyi gave up everything she has now and convinced everyone."Even if I was the boss of the office, I''m the boss of the office."


    Wang Ting looked at everyone timidly. Finally, she looked at Luo Tian and whispered that she wanted to follow Luo Tian''s mind. The other women naturally had no second thoughts. After all, this was their man. She followed Luo Tian without hesitation.


    Finally, he nodded slightly and was just about to speak. At this time, Xing Wenhui came with a young boy. The boy looked like a teenager, but to his surprise, his hair turned white. He was young and mature. His eyes were no longer bright. He even had a lot of vicissitudes. He did not know whether he was a young man or an old man.


    "This is..."


    After a look at Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian looks at the white headed boy.


    "Tiange, it''s me, three kids..."


    The white headed youth looks to Luo Tianyan to show surprise in the eye, hurried forward, excited said.


    "Sanwazi, have you calculated the fate of heaven without authorization?"


    The East invincible also recognized that it was sanwazi. This young boy almost lost his life when he led the people abroad to fight. Before that, the three Wanzi deduced the natural secrets for them, saying only four words about whether he was extremely Tai Lai, but at that time, the young man''s hair had not turned white.


    "Three children..." Luo Tian said softly that he naturally knew who the three children were. In the past, when fighting against heaven, the young man was an apprentice of Tianji old man. Tianji old man leaked the natural secrets, straightened up the disaster, died and entrusted him to take care of him.


    In the fight against the Lord of heaven, sanwazi also deduced for Luotian. He said that Luotian''s life path could not be pushed. He was not dead, but also dead. At that time, Luotian knew that he might also want to go to Jinyue land, so he arranged all the follow-up work. It can be said that this young man has made great contributions and made great contributions.


    "Well, God, it''s me..." Standing in front of Luotian, sanwazi whispered.


    "You are too young. Don''t try to deduce the secrets of heaven in the future. Do you understand? I''m sorry, but I didn''t visit you when I came here... " Luo Tian said this is true. To tell the truth, if it was not for the arrival of this little guy, he would have forgotten the child.


    "Brother Tian, it''s my mission to deduce the secrets of heaven. This time I asked sister Wen Hui to bring me to see you. I have something important to tell..." Although sanwazi is a teenager, he is very mature and has a dignified look when he speaks.


    "What''s the matter, tell me..." Luo Tian said softly.


    "This..."


    The third child hesitated and glanced at all the women present. Some of them stopped talking.


    "These people are close to Tiange, but it''s OK to say..." Luo Tian light said, since these women are determined to follow their own, or their own women, then some things, he also need to let them know.


    "Well then..." The third child nodded, looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly, "brother Tian, I deduced the natural mechanism, which is about the future changes of the earth..."


    "Well?" Luo Tian''s heart moved and his eyes were dignified.


    "Tiange, the earth has not changed much in the future. It seems that it can not be changed by human beings. It is from his law. It can''t be changed without authorization. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster. I saw a corner of the earth at the end of the earth. If it is forced to change, the earth will become a desolate existence without any traces of human beings!"


    When the third child said this, he looked very dignified.


    "Three children, you..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know how sanwazi knew he was going to change the earth or the plane.


    "It was I who told him, but I didn''t expect him to start rehearsing and make him look like this..." Xing Wenhui said apologetically.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at Xing Wenhui and explore the pulse of sanwazi. Unexpectedly, sanwazi''s Qi and blood began to decline. Even he could feel that sanwazi''s life was not long ago. Like his own master, he revealed too many secrets of heaven.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, flipped his palm and took out a pill. Then he drew his index finger. A little blood appeared in the pointing, which turned into surging energy, such as the abyss and the sea, which shocked everyone.


    "Big brother, you can''t..."


    When Xiaoling saw that Luotian was like this, she couldn''t help exclaiming. The blood was the essence of Luotian''s life and the blood of God''s body, which was extremely precious. He wanted to carry on his life for the third child.


    "I can''t watch him die. I hope this drop of spirit and blood essence can help him delay his longevity for decades..."


    Luo Tian said faintly that the divine blood turned into a blood mist, attached to the pill, turned into a bright red, and finally slowly condensed into a seemingly ordinary red pill.


    This pill is not ordinary. Even if it is placed on the land of Jinyue, it is also a kind of holy medicine, which can prolong people''s life. However, the energy in it is too large for sanwazi to take directly. Therefore, Luotian needs to help him dissolve the medicine.


    Under the gaze of the public, the pill suddenly exploded and turned into a powerful energy, which wrapped up sanwazi. Although sanwazi was good at natural mechanism, she had never experienced such a scene. She stood there and did not move. However, they saw that her white hair became black at a visible speed and her eyes were bright.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    The magic pill used by Luotian is the essence of his life. His hair turns black and his eyes become bright. He looks like a teenager.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    Sanwazi felt the strangeness of people''s eyes. He took a small mirror from LAN LAN and looked at it. He was surprised and pleased. In fact, he didn''t have to look in the mirror. He felt that he was full of vigor and vitality. Compared with the feeling before the beginning, the feeling of Twilight was much better.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You helped me a lot. This is what Tiange should do..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. According to his estimation, the third child was absorbed in his own life. At least, there is no problem to live to be 100 years old. Of course, the premise is that this little guy can''t easily use the natural mechanism to deduce, which is extremely life-saving.


    "Tiange is really good. Can you make me smaller, too? I want to..." Lan Lan said with some envy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stare at Lan Lan: "the elder brother''s blood is precious. I don''t know how long it takes to recover this drop of blood. You''d better not make such an idea..."


    "You..."


    LAN LAN is also a woman with a stubborn character. After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, she snorted discontentedly, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s just a drop of my life''s blood. It''s nothing. As long as you''re in trouble, I''ll help you..." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s hair, then looked at LAN LAN and said with a smile.


    "Well, Lan Lan was just joking just now. There''s no need to be so serious. We naturally know that your body is so precious that you can''t even touch it..." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian and says without good breath.


    "Can''t you touch it?" Luo Tian can''t help but stay. He doesn''t know what Shangguan Feiyan means.


    At the moment, Su Ping smiles and says, "OK, swallow, don''t talk about it. Xiaotian is the backbone of everyone now. He is powerful, and you will not come. Don''t let him worry. Oriental girl, Xiaotian, let''s go to see those elites and arrange training as soon as possible..."


    Luo Tian put down his doubts and nodded gently: "Haotian book has been opened. I will send you in and practice in different spaces according to your physical conditions. In addition, I will slowly teach you other cultivation methods. As for which step you can practice, it depends on your potential..."


    When Luo Tian finished, he did not wait for the girls to respond. In addition to Su Ping and Dongfang Buqi, the girls rushed to their own elixir fields and became smaller and smaller. Finally, they entered the Haotian book volume. Even the third child also took it in. He was good at deducing the secrets of heaven. Entering this space, he could better understand the breath of the Golden Moon land. Maybe it''s not a bad thing The child is growing up and improving. Luotian is going to take him directly to Jinyue land. There is such a figure who can deduce the natural secrets around him. But this little guy is too weak and needs to grow up.


    Not to mention how Luo Tian arranged Pei Rong and Shangguan Feiyan how they practiced. First of all, Su Ping and Dongfang Buqi looked at Luo Tian in surprise. Luo Tian knew what the two girls were thinking, so he said faintly, "Haotian''s scroll is already in my elixir field. With my actual strength, I don''t need to sacrifice it at all..."


    "That''s it..."


    Su Ping takes a look at Luo Tian''s abdomen and nods her head gently. Her expression is somewhat complicated, and she wants to stop talking.


    "Auntie, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Su Ping''s look, Luo Tian asked softly.


    "This..." Su Ping took a look at the Asia invincible, thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Tian, do you feel your plan can be implemented? Just after listening to sanwazi''s words, I suddenly felt that it was not so simple... "


    Due to the presence of the East invincible, Su Ping is inconvenient to mention the dragon, but she knows Luo Tian''s big plan. In fact, the East invincible also knows, but she doesn''t know the existence of the dragon.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, Luo Tian also pondered. She had to say that Su Ping, a woman with a delicate mind, shared the same feeling with him. If it was said that the earth would not change greatly in a hundred years, his efforts would not be in vain. Even the third child said that once forced to change, this plane would become desolate, although he only said he saw it The last corner, but a glimpse of the leopard, can be seen.


    This makes Luo Tian a little confused. He suddenly feels that things are not so simple. It seems that it is not feasible to let go of the suppression of heaven. However, he can''t remember what is wrong, so he looks at Su Ping again.


    "I feel that it has something to do with bearing and Qi, and of course, maybe there is something mysterious about it..."


    After receiving Luo Tian''s eyes, Su Ping pondered for a moment and then said, "the earth is different from the golden moon continent. It''s very vast. It''s just a small planet, but it''s full of mystery. But if we force it into a high-level surface, a series of chain reactions, we may not expect..."


    "What chain reaction?" Luo Tian didn''t speak, but the Asia invincible on one side said it.


    "On the earth, there are countries, politics, and cultural heritage. If the level is improved, everyone can practice. Maybe the country will not be able to survive, which will change the atmosphere of heaven and earth. In addition, the earth is too small, just like a bicycle. It is necessary to install a BMW, a galloping engine, or run fast. However, it is not necessarily that this small bicycle can carry such a powerful one Power, I''m afraid it will fall apart. ""What''s more, since Xiaotian said that there might be great powers from China in the golden moon continent, did those great powers not want to change the plane and let go of the oppression of heaven? Or is it that the strength of those great powers is not as high as that of Xiaotian? Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. I don''t know, right? "


    Su Ping said so much in one breath, but it made Luo Tian and Dongfang Bubai silent. The Oriental Bubai may have a little knowledge, but Luo Tian was touched. Su Ping''s example may not be appropriate, but it also illustrates the problem. If it is really as she thinks, this plane can''t move.


    However, if we do not move the plane, how can the law of heaven release the rules and how to improve the strength of the masses? Once a strong enemy invades, this plane will disappear, and there is no doubt at all.


    For a while, Luo Tian''s head was a little big.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. I think there is always a way to solve it..." At this time, the Asia invincible said.


    "Yes, Xiaotian, don''t be upset now. Maybe the aunt thinks too much and thinks too complicated. After all, people have not reached the stage of enlightenment, and they don''t need to let go of the way of heaven. And now we have Haotian script. When most people need to be promoted and need to let go of the rules of heaven, let''s talk about it..."


    See Luo Tian mood some irritable, Su Ping soft voice comfort way.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, took a look at Su Ping and nodded gently. He knew that the Dragon had his own ideas. The Dragon might even be related to the Huanglong people. He asked himself to talk to the way of heaven, but he didn''t think about himself.


    There is also the way of heaven. He wants to leave, but he also wants to get out of it. He also asks himself to open some seals on the earth, saying that this is the prerequisite for releasing the way of heaven. However, since he knew that the mysterious altar on the moon, Luotian didn''t believe in the way of heaven. These two powerful beings are both making their own ideas.


    "This thing Let''s talk about it later. I need to think about it carefully. OK, let''s go to see those elites first. At present, we still focus on training... "


    Finally Luo Tian said, Su Ping and the East invincible looked at each other and nodded gently.


    The elites selected by Su Ping and Dongfang invincible are all in dragon spirit.


    At the moment, there are a lot of characters gathered on the training ground of dragon soul. Everyone is strong and fierce. Looking at Luotian with white hair and black robe, everyone''s eyes flash with excitement. And the original subordinates of dragon soul are extremely excited. This is their old and carefree king. Now they are gods. China has such great changes However, it is inseparable from this man.


    "Here you are, everyone is here..."


    Jin Linglong and Ximen lie greet each other and offer a list to Luo Tian. Luo Tian simply glances at it and nods slightly.


    Dragon soul lost a lot, so there are not many elites selected. In addition to Jin Linglong, there are Nangong Fei, Murong Bei, Mo Shaofeng and others. There are not many talents who really take the hand. It''s no wonder that Jin Linglong has been in a bad mood recently.


    There are also guards. Now longhun and Weifang have become a family simply. The reason is that the relationship between the two departments is very good. The strength of the defense is not as good as that of longhun. In addition, some time ago, a lot of people lost. Therefore, there are only two who can survive Su Ping and the invincible eye of Dongfang, except Ximen lie.


    In contrast, there are many people in the underground League, such as Liu Canyang, Chen Zhong, Xue Lang, Wudang''s dust free Taoist priest, northeast king, Shaolin''s new Abbot Huiren, the head of Wuhu Duandao sect, the general ladle handle on both sides of the Yangtze River, and the masters of various Wulin aristocratic families. Some of these figures have been killed in the war, and some of them are new comers selected after the war, while others are old people who follow Luo Heaven against heaven, of course, there is that romantic, a black haired flower thousand trees, he also joined the underground alliance, but also the water moon gate people.


    Then, there are the people and horses in the original paradise, such as Rost, Russell, yuluocha, Li Dayu, etc., plus the black angel in Haotian''s book, the beast king, and the East invincible around Luotian. It can be said that the old people and horses in the original paradise are extremely powerful.


    In addition to these, they are the figures from Dongchang, Xuanwu, Baihu, Fahai, Zhuque and some powerful figures selected from some forces near Dongchang. It can be said that this time, the elite, Su Ping and Dongfang invincible have tried their best, and no influence has been missed.


    Finally, the women around Luo Tian, such as pixiping, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Bingshui sisters, LANYA, Wang Xiaohan, Vera, cangjing lily, etc., are left.


    Roughly, there are 0.8 people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Luo Tian only smiles bitterly at the so-called elites selected by Su Ping and the Asia invincible. These people may have potential, but their current strength is poor in his eyes. It is estimated that Xiao Ling can kill them with one breath.


    There is no way. In those days, they also came from this step. They still rely more on boxing and footwork. Although they have real power, they also need to rely on moves. They can''t motivate ordinary treasures and have no spiritual power. However, Luo Tian believes that in the near future, these people will become prominent figures, which will be helpful to them. Maybe in the future, the earth, We have to rely on these people.


    "I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I want to train you to be the best. I don''t know if you want to..." Luo Tian came to the public, glanced at them, and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Many of them have seen Luotian''s strength with their own eyes. Some of them have seen the horror of Xiaoling around Luotian. They are both hot blooded men and sincere men who have made great contributions to the country and the people. They all yearn for the peak of the strong. When they hear Luotian ask, where is the reason why they don''t want to.


    "Well." Luo Tian nodded gently, and then said, "I''ll give you ten days, and then I''ll take you to a place to practice. I hope you can deal with your four private affairs..."


    "Yes..." All of them were drinking, and their blood was surging. Su Ping and Dongfang invincible also went forward to say a few words and arranged a specific detail. All of them left each other.


    "Luo Tian, in fact, in addition to them, there are also some people who want to follow the training, but..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, Jin Linglong stops talking.


    "I know that time is limited now, so we can only cultivate basic talents and find potential people from them. As for others, wait for the next batch, and slowly..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Luo Tian didn''t want to waste too much time on such trivial matters. He wanted to cultivate some of them first, and then left the rest to them. He also did great things. He couldn''t be hindered by these trivial things.


    "OK..." Jin Linglong nods.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Luo Tian coming towards him, Nangong Fei, the elite of dragon spirit, looks a little excited.


    "Take me to see nangongzheng..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and Nangong Fei''s look suddenly darkened and nodded gently. Then, Su Ping, Dongfang invincible, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, Nanguan Fei and Mo Shaofeng walked with him to the backyard of the dragon spirit.


    Dragon soul has a backyard, where pine trees stand, and the elite of dragon soul who died in battle are buried here.


    Nangong is his beloved general. Although he entered the dragon soul late, he was deeply impressed by his own heart. Unexpectedly, he died miserably, which made Luo Tian extremely sad.


    "My brother often told me that he was very honored to find you as a boss in his whole life. It was his greatest fortune to follow you in his life. He felt that his life was not in vain..."


    See Luo Tian standing there, silent, one side of the south palace fly whispered.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s still a step late. It''s my fault..."


    Luo Tian''s tone was very heavy and murmured to himself. Nangong was following him in the implementation of his tasks. It was just like yesterday.


    "He is the best friend of others, and we are the best comrades in arms. Now I am left alone. How can I live..."


    Luo Tian side Mo Shaofeng tiger back male waist, but soft voice whisper, constantly wipe tears, like a woman, see the East invincible and Su Ping gently frown.


    "Well, don''t cry..."


    Luo Tian pats Mo Shaofeng on the shoulder. Although Mo Shaofeng is a bit feminine, his feelings are true. Nangong is his best partner. Nangong''s departure makes him very sad. Although he says that a man has tears, it is as simple as eating.


    Luo Tian then looked at other lost dragon soul elites and expressed his deep nostalgia to them.


    Until out of the backyard pine forest, Luo Tian''s mood also slowly recovered.


    "Brother Luo, three days later, Linglong and I will get married. I''d like to invite you to join us. As the host of our wedding show, I don''t know if I can..."


    At the moment, Ximen lie came to Luotian and sincerely invited him to say that although Luotian was also the guard and Ximen lie was the top boss of Luotian, Ximen lie had no airs in front of Luotian. Before and now, Luotian''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    "I can attend your wedding ceremony, but I''ll forget it. This is my wedding gift for you. Please accept it..." Luo Tian listened to Ximen lie''s words, and his hands were empty, and a multicolored spirit clothes appeared on his hands.


    "It''s a treasure coat. You can drive and even fly by your true strength. I''ll give you a gift. And these two pills can also make your strength better..."


    "This It''s too expensive, Luotian. We can''t take it... "Jin Linglong listens, the eye shows a little surprise, but still decline way.


    "Linglong girl, take it. These things are nothing to Xiao Tian. As for his inability to act as your wedding host, you should also understand that you are both high-level officials in the country, and there should be more suitable people to take charge of the wedding ceremony..."


    Su Ping smiles and helps Luo Tian speak. He knows what Luo Tian is afraid of. Although Luo Tian has the ability to understand everything, he still considers some influences, because he always regards himself as a member of China and a person who is dedicated to his country.


    "In that case, then Well, thank you very much


    Jin Linglong listens to Su Ping''s words and nods slightly, so she carefully takes Luotian''s valuable gift, and Ximen lie also expresses her gratitude.


    Then, Luo Tian didn''t stay here any more. Even some old friends didn''t see him again. Just like political commissar Guo Shaofeng and others, think about it and forget it. Now things are important.


    Soon, Luo Tian returned to Shangguan mansion with Su Ping and the invincible.


    "Dad, you''re back. I miss you so much..."


    As soon as Luo Tian returned to his residence, he saw a little fellow running towards him. It was his son Luo Xiaotian. Beside him stood Tongfei and Tongyan brothers and sisters.


    "My dear son, my father wants you too..."


    Seeing his son, Luo Tian was very happy in his heart and bowed down to hold him up. A strong father''s love surged on Luo Tian''s face. At this moment, he seemed to become like a mortal, a father, forgetting everything.


    "These two days, your brother and sister have been working hard. Is Mr. Yao Wang still studying his herbs?"


    At the moment, Su Ping looks at Tong Fei. Tong Yan''s brother and sister smile and ask. The two of them have been looking at Luo Xiaotian.


    "Auntie, it''s not hard. I''m a good boy. He can recognize a lot of herbs now. As for our master, since brother Luo gave him a pile of precious herbs that day, he locked himself in his room. Up to now, he hasn''t gone out, but his old man''s laughter and crying are heard from time to time in the room, saying that he has lived so long and never seen him Such good herbs and so on... "


    Tong Yan takes a look at Luo Tian who is intimate with her son and explains with a smile.


    "Little day!"


    Su Ping looks back, looks at Luo Tian and calls softly.


    "Well?"


    "Auntie, what do you want me to do?"


    Luo Tian and Luo Xiaotian responded at the same time, which made the people present a little embarrassed. However, Tongyan and Tongfei could not help but smile, and the sexy corner of the mouth of the Asia invincible took a puff. After all, this Su Ping was called Luotian and was used to it, but his son was called Luo Xiaotian. When they called Xiaotian, they agreed at the same time. It was really a wonderful work.


    "What''s up, aunt?" Luo Tian put down Luo Xiaotian, the embarrassment in his eyes flashed and then returned to normal.


    "Well, well, the brothers and sisters have good qualifications. Although their martial arts are not very good, they have the true biography of old Mr. Yao Wang. I mean, you may as well..."


    Su Ping intends to let Luotian cultivate the two brothers and sisters. After all, over the years, there are so many injured people as the dragon soul, the underground alliance and the security guards. These two brothers and sisters have done their best to save the lives of unknown people.


    "Well, I have this intention for a long time. Tongyan and Tongfei, your brothers and sisters have worked hard. This is a little bit of heart. You two take it, and this is all my medical experience. You can study it after you go back..."


    Luo Tian smiles and gives a pill to each of the two brothers and sisters. Then, he reaches out a little on their foreheads. Suddenly, a lot of knowledge about herbs and pills appears in the minds of the two brothers and sisters, which almost destroys their brains.


    "What a wonderful pharmacology and a deep method of mixing herbs. There are still such magical things in the world..."


    The two brothers and sisters felt the new things in their minds. They were surprised and pleased. They knew that the Tiange in front of them was not only amazing in strength, but also far from being comparable in medical skills. He could not be ashamed of himself.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you two brothers and sisters, study hard, and you will achieve extraordinary success in the future..." Luo Tian said with a smile that when the brother and sister grow up, he is going to pass on some alchemy, medicine refining and weapon training to them.


    "Yes, brother..." Brother and sister two people respectfully reply, Luo Tian nodded slightly, let this brother and sister two people retreat first.


    "Little day, dad will help you to improve your physique, there will be a little pain, would you like to?" Finally, Luo Tian squatted down and looked at his son and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, Xiaotian is not afraid. My mother said that Xiaotian is a man. When he grows up, he wants to be a hero like his father..." Luo Xiaotian said like a little adult.


    "Well, dad will help you now..." Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then he did not talk nonsense. He grabbed the little guy directly with his big hand. Suddenly, his spiritual power surged and his hand was very fast. At the same time, Luotian spared no effort to use his own blood to help Xiaotian transform his physique, muscles, flesh and bones. Luotian was his son, so he made great efforts.Looking at the little guy in the air constantly spinning, the powerful energy forced Dongfang invincible and Su Ping could not help but retreat. The girl''s beautiful eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and a trace of jealousy.


    "Oriental girl, you are not too young. If you can, you should have a child..."


    Seems to see through the heart of the invincible, one side of Su Ping whispered.


    Taking a look at Su Ping, Dongfang invincible nods with a bitter smile, and then shakes her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Women all have a natural maternal instinct. When the Oriental invincible saw Luo Tian washing his son''s tendons and marrow, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. To say, she and luotian had been together for many times, but she had not been pregnant, which made her feel a little lost.


    Not only himself, but also Shangguan Feiyan, Bingshui''s sister, Yumian Fox and so on. It''s true that foreign monks can recite sutras, but Vera, the queen of Myanmar and Thailand, gave birth to a son for him.


    "Auntie, you don''t look old. Uncle Shangguan has left. Don''t you want to go further?"


    Seeing that Luotian is still washing tendons and marrow for Luo Xiaotian, Dongfang invincible and Su Ping come to the backyard, and they chat at will.


    "Appearance is appearance. My aunt is old after all. Besides, I don''t have that kind of mind. I just hope that the two children of swallow and Duoduo will live happily..." Su Ping said with a bitter smile.


    She was not old at all. She was first washed by the hunter, taught her skills, took ambergris fruit, and then took Zhuyan Dan, the king of medicine. Then Luo Tian came back and helped her wash the Sutra and cut the pith once again. She took the first-class Zhuyan pill. The dragon also gave her a drop of dragon essence blood for refining. It can be said that this woman has a lot of adventures Enough to keep her beautiful face.


    "Follow Luo Tian on the road of cultivation. Maybe age is not a problem. Didn''t Xiaoling say that? Luotian has a life span of more than 8000 yuan. Even though she has used the secret method, she still has more than 1000 years old after overdraft. Although I am not sure why my aunt knows so much about the land of Jinyue, I believe you know more clearly that your age in Jinyue mainland is nothing at all... "


    East invincible looks at Su Ping with deep meaning in her eyes. She is stunned, shakes her head and laughs: "this is the earth..."


    "Well, I know..." Asia the invincible nodded.


    These two simple dialogues contain too much content.


    Now, in the hall, Luo Tian has finished washing and pith cutting for Luo Xiaotian. This little guy has Luotian''s toughness. In the process, he didn''t even hum, was full of sweat, and forced to bear it down. Tears swirled in his eyes, but his eyes were very strong.


    "My child, remember that you are strong and have learned Kung Fu. It''s not bullying, but protecting people. Do you understand? To protect one''s relatives, one should not offend me, and I should not be a prisoner. We should take double care of our relatives, but we should be merciless to our enemies, because if we open up a way to live for each other, we may open a dead end for ourselves... "


    Luo Tian squats down and holds the little Luo Xiaotian seriously.


    "Yes, I know dad. When I grow up, I will be a hero just like my father. I will protect you and many aunts and your enemies. Xiaotian will fight for you!"


    Luo Xiaotian clenched his fist and said in a loud voice that only three-year-old children even thought of going to war on behalf of their father, which made Luo Tian very happy.


    Gently stroking Xiao Tian''s head, Luo Tian said: "good boy, have ambition, your mother should miss you, go to see your mother..."


    Luo Tian finished, so he put Luo Xiaotian into Haotian''s book. At the next moment, he was in front of Vera.


    "Dongfang, these days, you should prepare the things above..."


    Luo Tian came out and saw Dongfang Bubai and Su Ping chatting. He flipped his palm and found a piece of paper, which recorded a lot of things.


    "This is..."


    Dongfang Bubai took the paper and looked at it. It turned out that all the items mentioned above were daily necessities, everything, and even houses. Dongfang Bubai knew that Luotian was going to move in Haotian''s books. After all, ten days later, the hundreds of elites would enter Haotian''s volume, and they would be closed.


    "Ten days later, you should stop interfering with everything here. After all, in your realm, you should not be hindered by these things. You still have more important things to do..." Su Ping took a look at what was written on the paper and said softly.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and nods gently. He can''t walk among all these things any more. After he came here, he didn''t even practice well for a day. He dealt with these trivial matters every day. This planet has been detected by the people of the thirty-three worlds. There are really strong people coming. With the current strength, he can''t resist the palm of those strong people, and the whole planet will be destroyed Blow up.


    There is also gold moon mainland, the catastrophe did not know when to come, there is too much concern for him, he must try to find a way to go back, so, Luo Tian heart some anxious.


    "Let me prepare these things..." Su Ping took the paper in the hands of the Oriental invincible and whispered that she was the mistress of a large family. All these things can be ordered.


    "That''s troubling Auntie..." Luotian Hakka airway.


    "You''re welcome..." Su Ping smiles and nods to the invincible, and then she goes out to arrange.


    "It seems that Su Ping is getting younger and younger..."


    Looking at the back of Su Ping''s leaving, Dongfang Buqi whispers to herself and takes a look at Luotian quietly.


    "Yes, ha ha, aren''t you the same? You don''t look old. Well, you can go to Haotian book. You are good at using needles. This is the needle I made for you. Keep it... "Luo Tian smiles at will, and then takes out a jade box, which is the embroidered needle that he specially helped the Oriental invincible with the best ice refined iron.


    "You have a little conscience..."


    The East invincible glared at Luo Tian, but he also put it away without politeness. He didn''t think of Haotian''s book, but went to Luotian. Looking at this man, his eyes were full of deep feelings and a trace of amorous feelings.


    "Oriental, you..."


    "Actually, my character is not the type of woman you like, is it?" The Asia invincible suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian laughed: "what are you women talking about? You women have their own characteristics. How can I not like..."


    "Hum, come on, what you like is a gentle woman like a zygote..." Oriental invincible some pique said, in private, she has heard, Cang Jing Lily in bed is extremely gentle, men are not like gentle women?


    "No, I like a woman like you..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "There is no one now..."


    East invincible looks at Luo Tian to hum a way, the face is slightly red, have no way, she can only take the initiative.


    "Cough, East..."


    Luo Tianzheng is about to speak, and the Asia invincible has already snobbered up.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong of the dragon soul got married. The wedding was very lively. Even the leaders from above were present in person to congratulate them. Old general Lantian Xiang personally presided over the wedding ceremony for them. Luo Tian also attended, but he didn''t show up. After blessing a couple, he left.


    "Don''t worry, I owe you a grand wedding, and I will compensate you later..."


    In Haotian''s book, Luo Tian looks at his woman and says with a slightly apologetic smile.


    "Xiaotian, it''s all forms. We know what you mean. No one cares about it..." Pei Rong said with a gentle smile.


    "Why don''t you care? It''s better to compensate us now..." Jade face fox hums.


    "Fox, it''s not the time yet. We are his women. The whole China knows that there is no need to engage in that form..." Oriental invincible looked at jade face fox way.


    In a word, some people are willing to do it and others understand him. Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He has too many women. If he really wants to have a wedding, it''s very troublesome. However, if he wants to do it, he has to make a big one, with the vicissitudes of the whole universe as the evidence, and the five color clouds as the Phoenix crown.


    Finally, in the small Ling this wench''s agitation, the women just at ease down.


    "Xiao Tian, there is still a lack of a mate among our daughters. She is in the island country. I don''t know how things are going. Would you like to visit her and bring her back..." At this time Pei Rong thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian nodded. There were some people he still had to meet, including some family members of his own women.


    So Luotian first went to the special combat brigade and visited Wang Tieshan. After all, this is Wang Xiaohan''s father. Wang Tieshan can''t believe the arrival of Luotian. This son-in-law is a god like existence. Wang Tieshan will laugh when he dreams. Finally, Luotian left some pills and gave Wang Tieshan a set of skills that can strengthen his body and let him practice.


    Thanks to my family, thank you for your hospitality.


    "Child, I''m sorry, when you didn''t come, I really wavered about Lan Lan''s affairs, but I didn''t want to see the girl go on sad..."


    In the face of Luotian, Xie Tianhe said bluntly, some apologies.


    "Don''t say that. It''s human nature. I can understand..."


    Luo Tian smiles and gives him some pills. When he leaves, he takes Xie Hongtu away, which is what he strongly demands. He even asks his sister LAN LAN to let him follow Luo Tian. Although Xie Hongtu''s strength is low, his character and behavior are good. So Luotian takes him and gives him to Liu Canyang, who is responsible for taking him.


    Finally, Luotian went to the island and came to the cangjing family.


    "Hezi, is it really that Luo Tianjun did all the recent events?"


    In the family, yumeiko, the stepmother of Lilium cangjing, still asked in disbelief. She remembered that Luotian, who visited the family a few years ago, was a mortal after all, and seemed to be very colorful. It was hard for him to imagine such a person with terrifying powers ¡£


    "You can''t imagine his strength. It''s good if you can understand some things in your heart. Don''t ask more. I just hope that the island country and China will always be friendly. Otherwise, I''m really afraid to see the day when this country will disappear..." Cangjing Lily said vaguely.


    "Oh, I understand that now our cangjing family has been listed as a first-class family by the emperor, who has been attacked from generation to generation. Even if there are big things, they will not be punished, and even written into the constitution, such honor..." Yuko.


    "This honor is given by Luo Tianjun..." Cangjing Lily couldn''t help sneering.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    In fact, Lily cangjing knows better than anyone that Luotian didn''t really deal with his own country, and he had a direct reason. It was because of his own face that he had a heart of benevolence. Otherwise, her country might no longer exist. Therefore, cangjing lily is very grateful to Luo Tian.


    "Maybe you''re right, Hezi. I shouldn''t have prejudice against him. In fact, do you know? The carefree King


    You Meizi saw cangjing Baihe''s trust in Luotian, but she still wanted to tell the story of that year. She always felt that Luotian of China was too colorful. When she first met, she chose to play herself. She could not believe that such a character had amazing powers.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Cangjing Lily''s cold eyes flashed and asked you Meizi.


    "He In fact, it''s very colorful... " You Meizi said bravely.


    "He''s a man. He''s normal. Otherwise, there won''t be so many women, but he''s so good for every woman he has. He''s good enough to fight for his life and love and justice. That''s enough..." Cangjing Lily light said.


    "It''s just that he''s right..."


    "Well, that''s enough, you Meizi. I hope you don''t have any opinions on him. Without him, there would be nothing we have now. Even if he did anything bad, I could understand it. Do you understand it?"


    Although he is his stepmother, cangjing Lily still stands firmly on his side as long as he mentions Luotian.


    "Well All right... "


    You Meizi smiles bitterly. It''s been three or four years since things happened. She doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s more, what Luo Tian has done is too important for her family. She is right. Without this Chinese man, there would not be her family. It was estimated that she had disappeared and fallen three or four years ago.


    "Hezi is right. Luo Tianjun has given our family the same kindness. We should understand everything he does. Even you are not qualified to judge him. You Meizi, this zygote is right..."


    At this time, the sliding door pasted with paper was pushed open, and a man in kimono came in. It was the father of Sakai Shuyi, the father of Lilium cangjing.


    "Yes, you Meizi is wrong. Please forgive me..." You Meizi saw the visitor, because lying on the ground, said sincerely.


    "Father, why are you here? You are not in good health. Don''t worry about family affairs..." Cangjing said respectfully.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that he has no problem with his father''s health. This time, the family was awarded by the emperor to the first-class family and was attacked from generation to generation. Thanks to the emperor Luo, he has great energy, and his father is proud of you..."


    Cangjing tree is white at one or two temples, and looks a little bad, but his eyes are very bright. He said with a smile at the moment.


    "My father joked. He liked his people, not his energy. Even if he was down and out as a street beggar, he was still his man, with no regrets." Cangjing Lily face slightly red, said sincerely.


    "Well, that''s what a woman should be like. When can I invite him in? My father wants to have a good talk with him. This young man is really good. I like it..."


    Cangjing tree said with a smile that the last farewell, three or four years ago, has disappeared, but now it has come back again to create miracles, which makes him extremely curious. As the head of a large family, he still knows something about some important things, so he wants to see Luo Tian again.


    "Father, he''s too busy. I''m afraid he''s powerless..." Cangjing Lily said with a bitter smile.


    "There are times when I''m busy. I don''t want to see you again..."


    Cangjing Lily''s voice just fell, at this time, a voice suddenly rang, in the room, a slight energy fluctuations, a white hair, black robed young man slowly appeared among them. It''s lotian.


    "You..."


    When they saw the strange man who appeared like a myth, Sakai Shuyi and youmeiko were shocked. They were shocked. The family defense was very strict, but the man sneaked in quietly, which made them extremely shocked.


    "Father, you Meizi, don''t be surprised. He is Luotian..." Cangjing Lily saw Luo naivety come, not from the heart of the extreme joy, said in a hurry, and then look to Luo Tian, a pair of beautiful eyes in the tenderness boundless.


    "You two are all right..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "You Are you really Luo Tianjun Cangjing tree rubbed an eye, looked up and down Luo Tian, can''t believe asked.


    "You should believe in zygotes..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "The change is so great that many things should happen to you..."


    That youmeizi also came back to her senses and looked at Luo Tian in a complicated way. How could she not unite with the man who had a flat head and a resolute look three or four years ago, but now Luotian''s hair is as white as silver, coupled with that black robe, it is more difficult for her to look directly at her.


    After listening to you Meizi''s words, Luo Tian just nodded lightly. In those years, he mistakenly molested this woman, which made him feel embarrassed."Ha ha, yes, I should believe in Hezi. Luo Tianjun, your eyes are still the same. It has not changed. It''s just the appearance. I don''t know if I can publicize your arrival. I believe the people above will come to see you in person..." Cangjing Shuyi, an old guy, still wants to use Luotian to improve his family''s reputation.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, some things can not be too much, I come to pick up the son to go back, the second is to see you..."


    "That''s it..."


    Cangjing tree nodded slightly. He knew that his daughter''s strength was very strong now. He relied on the man in front of him to help him. She could not take care of the family''s affairs in the future, but she was reluctant to give up in her heart.


    "Luo Tianjun, thank you for coming. My father just said he wanted to see you and have a drink with you. I don''t know..." Facing his man, cangjing lily is still very polite, kneeling there, the voice is soft and incomparable.


    "He Zi, I said, don''t be so polite. Since the elder has invited me, I should be satisfied..." Luo Tian is not used to the etiquette here, pulls up cangjing Lily and smiles.


    "Ha ha, OK, great, Luo Tianjun, I''ll send someone to prepare the best dinner party. We''ll be drunk..." Cangjing tree a ha ha laugh, in the heart extremely happy, does not wait for Luo Tian to speak, hastily walked out.


    "My father has lost his temper. Please don''t laugh..." Cangjing Lily wryly smiles, Luo Tian gently shakes his head, then looks at you Meizi, directly reaches out to grab past.


    You Meizi was shocked, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that when Luo Tianjun came, she would treat herself like this in front of cangjing lily. Although she is a weak woman, she has her own rigid side, staring at Luo Tian''s eyes with anger.


    "You Meizi, you are blessed, Luo Tianjun. This is to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow for you, so that you don''t look old and strengthen your body. This is your destiny..." See Luo Tian hand, cangjing Lily smile way.


    "That''s it..." You Meizi''s eyes suddenly became confused. She only felt that her body was like a million ants digging into her heart, as if she was pulling something out.


    Three minutes later, Luo Tiantian gently put the woman down and handed him a pill. This is Zhuyan Dan. On the face of cangjing lily, Luo Tian also sent her one.


    "Take it quickly. This is Zhuyan Dan..." Cangjing Lily see you Meizi some hesitant appearance, can not help but urge way.


    "In YAN Dan?"


    You Meizi was stunned. Subconsciously, she took a look at Luotian. She opened her sexy mouth carefully and swallowed the pill. From then on, she became an old goddess of the island. Of course, this is a later story.


    Soon, Sakai Shuyi prepared a sumptuous dinner party. Luotian and youmeizi, who had taken a bath, was even more radiant and radiant. Sitting opposite Luotian, some of them did not dare to look at Luotian directly. Of course, there were Lily cangjing. Four people sat together and talked.


    But for some sensitive things, Luo Tian did not disclose, nor did Luo Tian say anything about the golden moon mainland. He just talked about some family customs.


    You Meizi is grateful to Luo Tian, and gently pours wine for Luotian. She looks at the man who has changed a lot. She sits there at will, but it makes her feel so far away from the horizon, so free and easy, so natural, and her every move is full of special charm. Even at this moment, the woman wants Luotian to tease her secretly under the table


    Soon after the banquet was over, Luo Tian would not be stingy. He first helped cangjing tree to wash and cut pith, cured some of his hidden diseases, and sent him some small things. Although ordinary things in the golden moon continent are very common here, they are hard to find in the world.


    "Luo Tianjun, thank you for all you have done for your family..."


    Specially arranged room, cangjing Lily nestles beside Luo Tian and says gratefully.


    "He Zi, you are my woman, they are your family, I will take care of them, this is right..." Luo Tian embraces this plump and petite, as cartoon general beauty says with a smile.


    "Well, late at night, we Rest


    Under the light, cangjing Lily''s eyes like spring water looked at Luotian, and a trace of shyness flashed in her eyes. Last time in Shangguan mansion, she and he had not formally entered the theme, but were interrupted by Xiaoling, which made her feel very depressed. This time Luotian came here, it was not easy for them to have a chance to be together. How could cangjing Lily let go.


    After listening to cangjing Lily''s words, Luotian smiles and nods, thinking of the woman''s tenderness, it is impossible to say that Luotian is not moved. No matter how great his magic power is, Luotian can not get rid of the love between men and women. Some people give up everything, even the most precious truth in the world in order to pursue the realm. However, Luotian can''t do it. The stronger his strength, the more powerful he is Cherish that feeling.


    "Is this what Luo Tianjun helped you change? It''s amazing. I dare not touch it... "


    In another room, there was a beautiful scene. She was in a good mood, like a young Cang Jing Shu. She put youmeizi on the bed collapse, took off her clothes, looked at the beautiful and smooth body, muttered to herself, but her eyes were shining."You are welcome. You dare not touch it. Who else dares to touch it..."


    On the bed, you Meizi said in a soft voice. At this moment, a man with white hair and black robes suddenly appeared in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Luo Tian didn''t stay in the Baihe family of cangjing for too long. After only two days, he took her to Huaxia in a hurry. Before leaving, cangjing Shuyi and youmeizi saw her off in person.


    "Luo Tianjun, if you have time, please come here often!" This is what youmeizi said to Luotian, with a complicated look.


    Two days later, Su Ping has finished the task assigned by Luotian. She has prepared a lot of food, water and shelter. She even takes her own view and brings some base stations and power generation equipment to Haotian book. Haotian book has become a kingdom with everything, including vehicles.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that we are in a magic treasure..."


    Looking at the great changes in the 34567 floor of Haotian book volume, the Oriental invincible, jade face Fox and other women can not help but exclaim.


    "Before returning to the golden moon continent, all these things should be destroyed. Never bring anything about the world civilization..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and the crowd nodded slightly. Naturally, they knew what Luotian was worried about. The civilization on earth could not be known to the outside world. After all, according to the current situation of the earth, it was too weak to withstand the impact of foreign enemies.


    "Luotian, those elites have dealt with their own affairs and come to the capital one after another. It''s time to take them in."


    At this time, the Asia invincible came to Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Well, so fast, two days earlier than I expected," Luo Tian nodded, and then published Haotian''s book.


    In the big hall, hundreds of elites have returned, including Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Liu Canyang, Rost, Russell, yuluocha, etc., and a lot of them.


    Luo Tian made an important speech in front of them, with a dignified look, claiming that this may be a road of no return. If someone wants to live and work in peace and contentment, he can also quit. Once he enters it and accepts cultivation, he will go on another road. This is the road of the real strong, but it is also extremely dangerous, because he has to shoulder too much responsibility in the future.


    All in Luo Tian''s expectation, none of these people quit, all firmly follow Luotian, a road to the dark.


    "I will divide the space on each floor according to your situation, and distribute some skills suitable for you to practice. In addition, when I''m not here, aunt Suping and Dongfang invincible are the main ones. In addition, I will designate the person in charge of each floor. If there is any situation, I will know about it..."


    Luo Tian arranged in detail, directly put Su Ping and Dongfang invincible on the top, and at the same time, according to each person''s situation, they were divided into various spaces.


    "Xiaotian, we should have more and more people in the future. I don''t know if we have a good name. There should be a force name for so many of us."


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and smiles.


    "This..." Luo Tian looked at Su Ping: "since aunt said so, I think I should think about it."


    "Well, to be honest, I''ve already thought about it. You are the king of Xiaoyao in China, and all the people are led by you. I think we might as well call it xiaoyaomen," she said after a while.


    "Xiaoyaomen..."


    Luo Tian pondered.


    "This name is good," Dongfang Bubai nodded slightly, jade face fox, Shangguan Feiyan and others all nodded together.


    "Well, from now on, our forces will be called xiaoyaomen," Luo Tian finally decided.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian also wanted to avoid disappointing everyone. Even he didn''t think that the name of xiaoyaomen would be heard all over the world in the next few hundred years, thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years. He made great achievements in the war, and his king Xiaoyao became a legend, of course.


    In the middle of the night, the whole capital is in peace, including the whole of China. Almost all people have entered a sweet dream. No one knows that there are such a group of people who are working hard for the future catastrophe that China may face.


    The street lights are bright, and the wine bar is full of wine and wine. The nightclub is still the same as before. Some people who like night life are venting too much passion in their bodies.


    It seems that everything is the same as before, and there is no change.


    In a secluded courtyard in the capital, an old man sat alone under a tree, drinking a small wine from himself. He looked leisurely, but his eyes, which had experienced many vicissitudes, were somewhat dignified and gloomy.


    In front of him, slowly emerged a figure, moonlight pulled the shadow of this person very long, this person''s black robe, white hair, is Luo Tian.


    "Boy, are you here at last, saying goodbye to me?"


    The old man is flying in the blue sky.


    "Old general, I''m..."


    Luo Tian wanted to say goodbye to the old general. He had already dealt with the common affairs. He needed to do big things. The capital city, Dongchang, West China and even Myanmar and Thailand would be far away from him. He really came to say goodbye to the old general. Maybe he could meet again in the future, but he didn''t know when.


    "You know what? Today, I officially retired. Ha ha, I feel so relaxed. I will raise flowers and fish when I have time. I will finally be free, ha ha... "Blue sky Xiang doesn''t look at Luotian, but he pours a glass of wine into an empty cup.


    "Old general, this is a jade pendant. If you take it with you, you can live a long life..."


    Luo Tian came over, picked up the glass, drank it out, and then took out a jade pendant and sent it out with both hands.


    "You boy, do you want me to be alone in the world and enjoy my loneliness?"


    Blue sky Xiang stare at the eyes, looking at Luo Tian cold voice hum.


    "I..." Luo Tian was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. He even took his only granddaughter LANYA, leaving only such an old man.


    "Old general, come with me, with LANYA," lotian changed his mind temporarily.


    "No, I like to stay here. I don''t want to go anywhere. Take good care of Xiaoya. She is a hard-working child. If I want to know that you bullied her, I shot you with a gun." Lantian Xiang seems to have recovered from that hot blooded and impulsive general.


    "I will..." Luo Tian felt inexplicable in his heart and said softly.


    "Go, go, I don''t want to see you," blue sky Xiang waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Luo Tian sighed slightly, stepped back, and saluted him with a solemn military salute. Although Luotian was dressed up and was somewhat incoherent, Luotian was solemn and incomparable. Finally, he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    "You..."


    Blue sky Xiang stood up and rushed forward for two steps, but Luotian disappeared, leaving only the jade pendant on the stone table.


    "Child, you are a man who does great things. You have turned everything into a God. I don''t understand your world. I just hope you will take care of yourself and take good care of Xiaoya. I have such a soldier as you in blue sky, and I will die without regret!"


    Blue sky Xiang tightly holds the jade pendant and murmurs to herself, there is loss, there is comfort


    The next moment, Luotian appeared in a dense forest, where there was a low grave, the grass on it had been found to be tall.


    "Master, I''ve come to see you..."


    Luo Tian knelt on his knees and knocked his head heavily for three times. Then, without using any spiritual power, Luo Tian cleaned up the weeds on the ground, revealing a wooden card that was about to decay, with the tomb of "the old man of five birds" written on it.


    Old man Wang Qin is the first master of Luotian, and also his real master. This master is extremely strict. All the foundations of Luotian are laid in this forest. Without him, there will be no future of Luotian.


    After clearing the weeds around the tomb, Luotian personally used his spiritual power to protect the tomb. Finally, he sighed and left quietly.


    High in the sky, Luo Tian''s figure appears in it. Looking up at the sky and stars, the deep sky, Luo Tian sighs deeply. In this space, he should deeply remember that the place where he lives is the place where his women, brothers, relatives and motherland are located. He can''t let any force destroy him.


    Luo Tian stands with his hands down and closes his eyes to feel the sky road. His mood must be immersed in the ordinary world. If he is peaceful and harmonious for too long, he will lose his fighting spirit. Luo Tian knows that he still has a long way to go. This may be just the beginning.


    The crystal cells in the body keep wriggling, and the psychic power in the body moves uneasily.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a tendency to be promoted in peace. The accomplishment of the road is indeed not reasonable."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Luotian was surprised to find that he had reached the peak of the early days of Tianjing unconsciously. He would step over the threshold at any time and advance to the middle of Tianjing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tiantian understood that he had been fighting for a long time in the battle field of the strong, and he had never settled down to peace. Even on the way across the starry sky, he was still in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to relax. Now he came to the earth and saw his own women and brothers. Although there was some damage, he did not make a big mistake, which made Luo Tianxin happy At the same time of comfort, coupled with the women''s mutual times, the revisit of the old place makes Luo Tian''s mood surprisingly calm.


    Maybe it is because of this peace that his cultivation mood can be precipitated and accumulated.


    However, Luotian also knows that this is not the best time for promotion. First of all, the power of heaven and earth is too small, and there is a serious shortage of spiritual power. When he is promoted, the spiritual power of heaven and earth can not surge wildly and can not provide the energy he needs. At that time, he will fail. Therefore, Luotian can only temporarily suppress and wait for the opportunity.


    Luo Tian will never do anything that he is not sure about. Once he fails in promotion, he will be possessed by the devil if he is light, and he will die if he is serious. The consequences will be unimaginable. He is now shouldering too much responsibility and has too much care about him. Jinyue continent, the earth, each side, has his own relatives, women and brothers.


    A girl with purple hair, short group, horse tail, and even wearing black silk and high leopard print leather boots, is Xiaoling standing with Luotian, which is not worthy. It is just like a combination of an ancient and a modern Lori.


    "Big brother, you finally got me out, but I''m suffocating," Xiaoling complained about luotian as soon as she came out.


    Luo Tian frowned at Xiao Ling''s dress: "OK, girl, change back, big brother is still used to your previous dress.""Don''t you like it? This is what Shangguan Feiyan taught me to dress up. He said you would like it, "Xiaoling blinked.


    "Well, the elder brother likes it, but he prefers the way you used to look," said Luo Tian with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, that''s OK," Xiao Ling giggled and her figure shook. Suddenly, the purple dress appeared on her body, and her hair was also scattered, and she recovered her former appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    The restoration of the original dress of small Ling, let Luo Tian see a lot, that purple hair, emitting a light of energy luster, seems to be back to the original girl to follow her around fighting time appearance.


    "Big brother, do you want to ride me?"


    Small Ling Ling to Luo Tian in front of, blinking a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, asked with a smile.


    "You girl, if you don''t ride you for a few days, is your heart itching?"


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. He naturally knew that the girl''s so-called riding, that was riding, had no other meaning.


    "Well, I''m not. I''m an ancient beast. Don''t forget that our realm is almost the same, but your strength is a little stronger than me. You are my man, and I naturally want to protect you."


    Small Ling face a red, roll eyes, hum way.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of beast riding for a long time, so you haven''t changed?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "I''m not cheap, ah, when your mount still asks you to do the same."


    Xiaoling sighed helplessly, but no nonsense. The Demon power was surging on her body, and the purple gas overflowed everywhere. Her body was rolling gently in the air. Suddenly, a huge Unicorn beast with purple gas appeared in front of Luotian. The purple light was like a dream, and the surrounding heaven and earth were dyed with gorgeous purple. Fortunately, the two were in a higher position, and Luotian deliberately twisted the space, It will not be detected by the people below, otherwise, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    "You girl, OK, stop talking nonsense, drive!"


    Luo Tian burst into laughter and soared into the air. He rode on Xiaoling''s huge unicorn''s back. He reached out and patted the kylin''s buttocks heavily and gave him a big drink.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoling was in pain and gave a low roar. She shook her back fiercely and wanted to throw Luotian out. However, Luotian was firmly riding on it and did not move at all.


    "Bad big brother, say it, where to go."


    Qilin uttered a murmur.


    "Well, go to Kunlun."


    Luo Tian looks back to normal, pondered for a while and said faintly that Xiaoling knows some places on the earth very well now, some relevant knowledge Luotian told her, so she is not unfamiliar with Kunlun.


    "Well, Kunlun is known as the fairy mountain. It is very mysterious in China. If you want to find out some ancient civilization and historic sites, it''s still good to go to this place." Sit down of small Ling murmur sultry say.


    Luo Tianzheng has this meaning. Kunlun Mountain has been extraordinary in China since ancient times. There are too many myths and legends in the name of immortal mountain. The first stop of Luotian''s journey is Kunlun.


    "Kunlun is not the most majestic and majestic in China, but it gives people a mysterious breath, which is not comparable to the mountain height, not towering to be imitated. Since ancient times, there have been many legends about Kunlun. Kunlun has been widely spread in China. The most famous one is Chang''e flying to the moon and his descendants shooting the sun. In those days, Hou Yi shot down nine suns on this mountain. He met the goddess and queen mother, and got a piece of immortal medicine, which he gave to Chang''e. they agreed to take it together on a full moon night, and they both took it together and took it together... "


    Luo Tian rode Xiaoling and explained the legend of Kunlun to Xiaoling.


    "But later, Chang''e was selfish. She took the medicine by herself, and then she rose to the sky and left Hou Yi alone. Isn''t it? To say that this woman is really selfish enough."


    Xiao Ling knows a lot about Huaxia, and now he has an interface.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you only know one, but don''t know the other. Chang''e was forced to take the elixir because one of Hou Yi''s subordinates knew that they had immortal elixir. Once he saw Hou Yi go out, he said he was ill and didn''t follow him. After Houyi left, the man forced Chang''e, but Chang''e swallowed the elixir and soared in the sky ¡­¡­¡±


    "That man is very poisonous. I don''t know what happened afterwards. Did Hou Yi come back and kill the man?" Xiao Ling asked.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "later things are not clear, after all, this is a myth and legend, only fragments, no one knows whether it is true or false, only know that after Chang''e arrived at the Moon Palace, there was extremely cold, a person alone, looking at the earth, from then on, the two people were separated forever!"


    "She had a rabbit, didn''t she? Isn''t there another Wu Gang who is cutting down trees there? " Xiao Ling shook her huge Unicorn head and said in a stuffy voice.


    "That''s the later myth. In retrospect, there are too many Chinese myths." Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Big brother, do you think all those myths are true? If that''s the case, your earth is really not simple. " Xiao Ling asked again.


    "The past time is too long, I don''t know, but judging from the signs of the golden moon continent, a lot of things must have happened on the earth a long time ago, but the time is too long and has been annihilated in the long river of history."


    "Yes, even my famous Unicorn beast dare not say how old you are. Although you claim to be more than 8000 Shou yuan, you are only a little guy who has lived for 30 years. It''s just hearsay." Small Ling old-fashioned said."All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go quickly. We should be here soon."


    Luo Tian''s face was black, he reached out and patted Xiao Ling''s head, hum.


    "Hum." Small Ling discontented hummed, shook the huge head, and then the demon force into the sky, like a purple light, rushed away.


    At Xiaoling''s speed, it didn''t take any effort to think of Kunlun, but Luotian was appreciating the atmosphere and geography of the heaven and earth, so it was much slower. Even so, it took only half a day to get to Kunlun mountain.


    "Big brother, is this Kunlun mountain? Why do I feel palpitation?"


    Xiao Ling exclaimed in surprise and turned into a human figure. Her face was very dignified. With her ancient animal cultivation, it was almost invincible on the earth where spiritual power was exhausted. However, standing in the void and looking at the towering Kunlun Mountain, she felt a mysterious and unpredictable feeling, as if returning to the ancient times.


    Luo Tian is also deeply frowned. Kunlun Mountain was once there when he was on a mission a long time ago, but he just passed by and didn''t have a good view of the mountain. Now he uses the skill of geomantic omen to look at Kunlun mountain from a high altitude. It seems that Kunlun is much bigger than he would like to imagine. It is towering and straight, just like the ancient times. Even if there are some supernatural animals, it is not uncommon or even does not appear That''s strange.


    "This Kunlun Mountain has secrets."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, feeling a little heavy. Just now he used the technique of space observation and air breathing to see the whole Kunlun mountain. It was so vast that it was much bigger and more mysterious than that in reality. Even he, a strong man at the peak of the early days of the heaven realm, and even a terror figure who could match the beauty of the later period of the heaven realm, even came here, he did not dare to make too much publicity and restrained his momentum.


    "No wonder the dragon and the heaven also know that there are big secrets on the earth, but they don''t dare to investigate. It seems that it''s really not easy." Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and sighed deeply.


    "Well Big brother, are we going down? " Small Ling some hesitation, she did not expect the earth there are so let her fear.


    "Go, why not, but be careful and keep an eye on me."


    Luo Tian said softly, so he lowered the cloud head and fell toward the mountain. Xiaoling did not hesitate, but followed closely.


    The night is like a mirror, and the moon on the top of the mountain is like a silver plate, reflecting everything in Kunlun mountain. The mountain is high and dangerous. It is very irregular. There is a kind of mystery everywhere. Even the mountain top, depression and some ancient pines are still hanging with a little snow, which further sets off the extraordinary here.


    "Big brother, there are lights. It seems to be a temple. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Ling looked up and saw a few lights on the hillside and a magnificent temple.


    "It''s a Taoist temple, not a temple. Kunlun Mountain is the birthplace of Taoism. It''s impossible to build a temple here." Luo Tian corrected Xiao Ling''s statement and explained softly.


    Since Kunlun Mountain is so famous, it is natural that there are some temples and scenic spots. The incense is flourishing in Kunlun mountain. There are a lot of people along the way. With the approaching of the two people, the flavor of incense here is more intense.


    As it was late at night, the tourists had already been closed and became very quiet. Several Taoist priests seemed to be on duty, but they were lazy and dozing off there.


    Luotian and Xiaoling did not disturb these people. They went directly to the main hall, where there were three huge statues of Sanqing, which were more than three feet high. Although they were clay sculptures, they were still awed by people, even Luotian was the same.


    "I don''t know if the two distinguished guests have arrived. Please forgive me for the loss."


    In front of the Sanqing statue in Kunlun temple, an old Taoist with white hair and beard and a gray robe looks extremely thin, but his body is extremely hale and hearty. Sitting on the futon with his knees crossed, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Seeing that Luotian and Xiaoling were shocked slightly, he stood up, made a collection and said softly.


    "Taoist priest, it''s us who should be forgiven for visiting late at night."


    In the face of the old man, Luo Tian didn''t ask him to be big. Instead, she said softly. Xiaoling looked around curiously and didn''t take the Taoist priest seriously. She could see at a glance that although the old Taoist had a strange skeleton, he was just a mortal, but he had a faint Taoist flavor.


    "Xiaoling."


    See small Ling look around, Luo Tian quietly reprimand a, and then to the Sanqing like a salute, Xiaoling dissatisfied with a hum, body arbitrary bow.


    "I don''t know if the two distinguished guests are coming to pray or..."


    After the ceremony, the Taoist priest asked Luo Tian faintly.


    "It''s just ordinary pilgrims who lost their way in the mountains, so they arrived here. It''s a blessing." Luo Tian Shen Ying once said.


    "Oh? Hehe, you two don''t carry a trace of dust. They seem to be experts from the outside world. I don''t want to mention the saying of getting lost. " This old Taoist priest exposed Luo Tian''s lies with a kind attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "There are many legends in Kunlun since ancient times that we came to visit and seek truth. The old Taoist told us everything you know. Otherwise, he would throw you out to feed the wolf!"


    The old Taoist priest directly stabbed Luo Tian''s lie. Luotian was a little embarrassed, but Xiaoling just glared at him and even released a trace of Demon power. He suddenly retreated in panic. The bluestone slabs under his feet were cracked by him, and he could not help but pale, and retreated directly to the Sanqing statue.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be rude..."


    Seeing that Xiaoling is so, Luotian drinks lightly and is about to release the trace of pressure from Xiaoling. However, he didn''t expect that the pressure came to the front of Sanqing statue and disappeared automatically.


    "This..."


    Xiao Ling was stunned, while Luo Tian frowned. He could see that the old Taoist priest was also a practitioner, and even reached the peak of becoming a saint. However, this was not what surprised Luo Tian. What surprised Luo Tian was that although there was only a trace of power, it was equivalent to a blow from a strong man, but it was dissolved by the Sanqing statue Yes.


    "Taoist priest, we are surprised. We have no malice. We are just curious about Kunlun, so we want to trace the origin and write a biography..." Luo Tian remained silent, and a spiritual power penetrated into the Taoist priest''s body, let him return to normal, and then bowed and said.


    "You are welcome. Kunlun Mountain is just a mountain. There is no origin. There are only legends. If you are not praying to Sanqing, please go back..."


    The Taoist priest took a deep look at Luo Tian, and then said faintly, looking rather unhappy.


    "Old Taoist, you dare to be rude to big brother. Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Small Ling Nu way.


    "Xiaoling..." Luo Tian took Xiaoling and regretted to take the girl with him. Then he looked at the Taoist priest: "in this case, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going to leave."


    After that, Luo Tian and Xiao Ling went out of the Taoist temple without waiting for the Taoist priest to speak. In a few steps, he disappeared in the night.


    "Who are these two? What a terrible air machine... "


    The old Taoist priest stood in front of the statue of Sanqing and looked at the two figures that had disappeared outside. He then turned to look at the statue of Sanqing. He gently assembled the collection and read a sentence of infinite heaven. Then he sat down again on the futon and sat up quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Big brother, this old Taoist is obviously dishonest. Why don''t you teach him a good lesson..." High in the air, Xiaoling is a little discontented.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? You''ve almost ruined something. These are all mortals. How dare you use your terrible Demon power? Fortunately, this person has some skills. Otherwise, you will be killed. Do you understand?" Luo tianhei reprimands Xiaoling with a black face, which directly explains her intention and some dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t that nothing? In fact, big brother, you can directly explore his divine sense, don''t you know? However, it''s strange to say that those three clay sculptures can actually solve my demon force''s oppression. It''s incredible... "


    Xiaoling is immune to Luotian''s admonition, but raises her own doubts.


    "Well, what do you know? His strength is too low. If he is forced to explore his divinity, he may become an idiot. Do you understand? What''s more, the statues of Sanqing have been worshipped for many years. There is a kind of power of Qi in their bodies and even in the whole hall. The closer you get, the greater the power of qi movement will be. It''s normal that you can dissolve a trace of Demon power... "


    Luo Tian glared at a small Ling light said.


    "So it is, big brother, what are we going to do now? This Kunlun Mountain is not simple... " Looking down at the vast Kunlun Mountains, Xiaoling asked softly.


    "Kunlun is mysterious. We need to pay homage to the mystery of Kunlun. Sanqing, as a town here, must maintain respect. This Taoist priest is really a mortal body, and all he knows is only myths and legends. It''s no use asking him..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said softly.


    "Big brother, do you mean to say that when you go to the Taoist temple, you don''t mean to inquire about the long one, but to visit Sanqing?" Xiao Ling seems to understand Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Yes, Sanqing is a great God in ancient times. It can be divided into the beginning of Yuqing, Lingbao of Shangqing, and Yuqing morality. It is the three gods of Taoism. Taoism can be Dao and is not Dao. The origin of Daoism is long. It is extremely mysterious. Even the theory of Yin and Yang is also spread in Taoism and must be respected..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Oh, it seems that these three guys are quite good..." Xiao Ling whispered.


    "Let''s go, let''s explore by ourselves. Remember, don''t talk nonsense or use your demon power without my permission. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will send you to Haotian''s book and never let you out again... " Finally Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I know, big brother..."


    Xiao Ling agreed quickly and behaved very well. Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that the girl was an ancient god beast. Sometimes, there was a kind of wild nature in her bones, but she was bent on her own good, but it was not easy to blame her too much.


    So they took advantage of the night, across the Taoist temple, toward the depth of Kunlun mountain.


    "Big brother, what are the myths and legends of Kunlun mountain?"


    Xiaoling follows Luotian. They use their own energy, keep their feet off the ground, and slowly float in the air. They explore the places of Kunlun mountain. They are quiet and bored. Xiaoling asks about the myths and legends of Kunlun."Too many. Some people say that Kunlun Mountain is the gate of hell and has a space-time tunnel. A long time ago, there were arguments on this aspect on earth, but it was not settled in the end. Some people said that Kunlun was also called Kunlun Xu. There were jiuchongtian, Xiwangmu, jiutianxuantian and other great gods living here. Kua Fu pursued the sun, sanqingniao, Houyi shot the sun, Chang''e ran to the moon, and so on


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Big brother, which legend do you believe more?" Xiao Ling asked.


    "I I don''t know... "


    Luotian gently shook his head. In fact, Luotian naturally hopes to believe that there is a space-time tunnel. In that case, he may take the opportunity to return to the golden moon continent.


    The mountain is still the mountain, the tree is the tree, the stone is the stone, and the night is very cold in the mountain. Luotian and Xiaoling almost patrol the whole Kunlun Mountain, but they don''t find any abnormality.


    "It''s strange. Why can''t I find anything? Why does that feeling disappear again? Is it just an illusion?" Xiaoling has some strange words to herself, and even uses the secret method of her own divine animal and demon clan to find out. She is full of red light in her eyes, searching for everything here, but she doesn''t find anything abnormal.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with it. I''ll check it with the skill of searching for dragons and observing Qi and geomancy..."


    Luotian looks dignified. Xiaoling''s strength is lower than herself. She can''t feel it, but she can feel it. It''s just that feeling is sometimes absent. It seems that she is deliberately avoiding them. What Luotian has to do is to find out the source of its breath.


    "OK, big brother, I will protect the Dharma for you..." Xiao Ling agreed, standing beside Luotian, the Demon power was surging in his body, and his divine consciousness was released. He observed everything around him with a very dignified look.


    "Looking for dragon and looking for Qi!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, and his spiritual power begins to fluctuate. With a flick of his index finger, a drop of divine blood appears and explodes into a blood explosion. His fingers continue to bend his fingers. The technique is extremely complicated. This is Luotian''s art of searching for dragons and looking for Qi, or he learned it from the old man of five birds. Now his state of strength is incomparable. He is superior to the blue in strength. In addition, he understands the relationship between heaven and earth and his understanding of Yin The understanding of Yang Shengsheng made him play the art of looking for the dragon and looking for Qi to the extreme.


    The divine blood seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, sensing all the changes of the heaven and earth, and even seeping into the shallow space. It spreads and spins in a strange and strange way, with Luotian as the center, searching around extremely fast.


    "Well? Where is it? "


    At this time, Luotian suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a certain place, and whispered to himself that the place was actually the Taoist temple, even the exact location. Luotian also found out that the gas source was right under the Sanqing statue.


    "Big brother, did you find out? Where is it? " Seeing Luo Tian open his eyes and whispering to himself, Xiao Ling asked.


    "Under the image of Sanqing, in fact, I should have thought about this. Only the image of Sanqing can suppress those breath..." Luo Tian stood up and said softly.


    "Big brother, let''s go now. What about the old Taoist? If we want to tear down the image of Sanqing, will he stop it? "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you this wench, who said to tear down Sanqing like, from here in the past is not the same?"


    "From here? Hey, yes, we can go through the underground. How can I forget our magic power... " Xiao Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian looked up at the stars in the sky: "let''s go. It''s going to be light soon. The strength of Qi is the weakest in the early morning. This is our chance..."


    "Let''s go..." Xiao Ling urged.


    Luotian nodded, without any nonsense. He took Xiaoling to use his magic power and disappeared on the ground in an instant. The next moment, he had come to the bottom of the earth. The soil and rocks under the ground could not stop Luotian''s speed. In an instant, he was under the Sanqing statue.


    "If so, the Sanqing image suppresses the breath of Kunlun..."


    Luotian whispers to himself. The breath below is very strong. The breath goes straight to Sanqing, but it is suppressed by Sanqing. However, this kind of breath seems to be more and more powerful, and Sanqing can''t suppress it. Therefore, some of it will flow out. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but they can''t hide Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "Girl, there are many demon families in Kunlun Mountain, and even those great powers are from the demon clan. Now you use your kylin Demon power to neutralize this breath. Big brother is very active..." Luo Tian said softly.


    "OK, big brother..." Xiaoling nodded, and suddenly a terrible Demon power diffused out, slowly neutralizing those breath, not only resisted the power of Sanqing''s Qi, but also neutralized the breath of the holy mountain, and everything returned to peace.


    "It turns out that the exit is still in the hidden shallow space. No wonder it''s so hard to find. The appearance of the whole Kunlun has changed, leaving only a part of it back to reality. The real Kunlun is underground!"


    Luo Tian sighed that a gentle but powerful spiritual power wave caught the energy in the shallow space. He wanted to open this channel and explore the real Kunlun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Kunlun fairy mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu, is really buried in the ground, or hidden in shallow space. What really faces the world is just the tip of the iceberg. If you want to explore the real Kunlun Mountain, you can only go deep into it.


    It''s just that the time is too long, so even if the array is strong, there will be a moment of weakness, so there will be an ancient breath. In fact, the main function of the Taoist temple on Kunlun Mountain, Sanqing statue, is to suppress the existence of that breath, relying on the power of all living beings to suppress the breath of ancient Kunlun holy mountain, and keep the breath from leaking out.


    What Luotian has to do now is to enter it quietly and not want to destroy the array. Although the way of heaven has repeatedly stressed that only when Luotian opens the seal and decodes the ancient secrets, can he release the way of heaven, but now Luotian does not believe him.


    "Big brother, hurry up, I can''t hold on. The pressure on these two sides is too big. I''m about to press into meat pie..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling, on the one hand, has to fight against the Qi power generated by Sanqing, on the other hand, she has to suppress the powerful ancient breath that has emerged, which makes her an ancient beast unable to eat.


    "It''ll be right away, girl. You can hold on to it for a second..."


    Luotian''s hands kept moving. On the basis of not destroying the array as much as possible, Luotian was searching for the entrance. The energy fluctuation of the clusters was extremely strange. The ancient breath and the array were mixed into it. If one of them was careless, it would cause great changes in the sky, and even destroy the Sanqing statue. Even the Kunlun mountain on the upper side would collapse. This is what Luotian didn''t want to see.


    Finally, Luotian found an exit, only three meters square, open and close, but it is very regular, in the huff and puff of ancient energy.


    "Girl, come in quickly. There are only five breathing rooms..." Luo Tian drank in a hurry.


    "OK, big brother, but don''t leave me behind. In this place, I''m really a little bit..." Small Ling ink, do not want to go in, but was pushed into Luo Tian''s palm, and then their own body shape, also entered one of them.


    "Why do I feel familiar here..."


    Luotian and the two men really entered Kunlun Mountain, where the vast, ancient vicissitudes, dome mountains, like fairyland in myth and legend, but Luotian is a familiar feeling, because it seems that there are some similarities between here and the dragon, the same environment, the same mountain momentum, vast and vast.


    "I understand that the environment of the dragon should be left by ancient times, not from the land of Jinyue. It seems that the earth in ancient times was really huge and full of mystery. In this environment, if there is no earth shaking power, it seems that it is not normal..."


    Luotian and xiaolingxu stand in the empty underground space, looking at the vast mountains in ancient times, whispering to themselves, here dead, some strange.


    "Dragon? Is there a dragon on this earth? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked curiously.


    Looking at Xiaoling, Luo Tian doesn''t agree, but asks in a low voice: "girl, what do you think of the Huanglong people in Jinyue land?"


    "Huanglong nationality?"


    Xiaoling was stunned and said, "in fact, strictly speaking, Huanglong people don''t really belong to Jinyue land. They are located in a mysterious space. I don''t know the real entrance. However, it is said that it is the real dragon clan. The Dragon kingdom is flourishing, and the barriers of the Dragon Kingdom are extremely strong. The laws, spiritual power and skills there are abnormal and extremely powerful The existence of


    "What''s more, the Huanglong people have great ambition and ambition to dominate the whole world. They don''t know how many forces are connected with each other secretly and infiltrate into the space forces, and they are plotting a lot..."


    Xiaoling said all she knew at one breath.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it seems that you know quite a lot. In the battle field of the strong, I killed the strong one of the Huanglong people. Moreover, the adoptive father of the East, who is lonely and nameless, has been taken away by the Huanglong people. One day, I will have a conflict with the Huanglong people. This lonely and nameless man has saved my life on earth and helped me a lot. He is also from the East My adoptive father, so I will save him one day and give an account to Dongfang and myself. "


    "Well, big brother, you attach great importance to love and righteousness, and Xiaoling understands it. However, you should also know that Huanglong people are extremely powerful. With your current strength, they are not their opponents at all. Although you are invincible on the battlefield of the strong, it is just the skills of the younger generation of experts..." Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    Luo Tian took a deep look at Xiaoling and said: "I know that my strength is still very low now. I think I can fight against all the existence under the heaven boundary. But above the heaven boundary, those are the real existence, the terror existence. The strong people in the sky are just like ants in front of these characters..."


    "Big brother, have you ever heard of the existence of the power state above heaven?" Small Ling slightly a Zheng way.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "I''ve heard of it, but I can''t believe how terrible it is. If you don''t reach that realm, you''ll never understand it or understand it..."


    "But, big brother, there is another question that I have not asked you, do you know? In fact, the so-called three thousand strong bodies have limited potential for promotion, and few can break through the sky. In other words, the three thousand strong bodies are just small skirmishes under the strong ones in the sky. However, I always feel that you are a different kind of person. It is possible to break through the heaven and become another powerful existence. This is against the strong body... "Xiaoling has always been in the heart of doubt said.


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "girl, before I entered the Golden Moon land, I didn''t know what strong body I was, and I didn''t think that I was the God body of the top three thousand strong bodies. The elder brother didn''t have a strong goal, just wanted to protect his brothers, women and relatives. I didn''t care what step I could go. I didn''t know when I came to the present How many people have been killed? The killers will always kill them. Maybe one day, I will... "


    "Big brother, don''t say it. You won''t die, never, you know, never..." Small Ling suddenly came forward to cover Luo Tian''s mouth impulsively said, eyes appear a trace of water mist, if really to that day, she will be crazy.


    "Well, no more. Now that we are here, let''s go back to the right place and explore the existence of this place to see if we can find some useful clues..." Luo Tian gently holds small Ling''s hand and whispers.


    "Well..." Xiao Ling nodded heavily, and then followed Luo Tian''s eyes and looked at the vast ancient Kunlun holy land.


    "Big brother, you see, here seems to be a piece of ruins, I don''t know how long it disappeared..."


    Luotian and Xiaoling two people came to a ruins, small Ling whispered to himself.


    "Well, yes, it''s ruins. It''s been abandoned for a long time. Nothing exists. It''s just some rubble, but it still has a strong ancient flavor..." Luo Tian looks at the ruins here, and in his mind comes up with a huge palace, like a fairy palace. He seems to see the ancient power, which is overwhelming and dominating the sky.


    "Big brother, I seem to see a person. This is a woman with purple gold jade crown and colorful feather coat. She is rich, dignified and dignified. She can''t see her face clearly. It seems that there are many stars around her. It seems that there is a gathering of immortals..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling suddenly mumbles to herself. Her eyes are a little lost, but she exudes a strange look.


    "Big brother, she seems to be calling me. I''m going to go. I''m going to her..." Xiao Ling murmured to herself and ran forward suddenly.


    "Xiaoling, don''t..."


    Luo Tian suddenly burst into a big drink, with the voice of heaven in his mouth, shaking the whole underground Kunlun. After a long time, he woke up Xiaoling.


    "Big brother, what happened just now, why did I..."


    Xiaoling is a little surprised. Her eyes are bright again. She looks puzzled.


    "Girl, just now you were confused by the Qi machine here, and entered a dreamland..." Luo Tian said softly.


    Xiaoling could not help but change her look: "what a terrible Kunlun void, after such a long time, it can even interfere with my mind..."


    "It''s just that it''s been a long time since things changed. If we had been a few hundred years earlier, we couldn''t even get in..." Luo Tian sank his way and continued to walk forward.


    Xiao Ling followed closely.


    Then, they came to a dry lake, where the water had already dried up, the ancient trees were decayed, there was no aura of the ancient times, and became dead and dusty.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Tian has always been puzzled about Xiaoling''s fantasy. According to Xiaoling''s description, the woman with Phoenix crown and xiapi seems to be similar to the queen mother she saw in the golden moon continent. It is said that this Kunlun was the residence of the queen mother of the West.


    "Is there any connection between this place and the heavenly palace of the golden moon? Because the queen mother herself admitted to the things about the earth. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Luo Tian knew that the woman with the jade face of heaven had an extraordinary origin, but the strength of the queen mother seemed to be a little weak. Let alone her breath, even if she really came, she would not disturb Xiaoling so much. "


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    In addition, the king''s mother is not the real master of the heavenly palace in the golden moon continent, but the real master is the one who met at that time. At first, he was asked by the queen mother to help him find the master of the heavenly palace. He might even be trapped in the magic sea eye, one of the five forbidden areas. However, I don''t even know where the magic sea eye is To promise the queen mother, also has been stranded.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Luotian is distracted, and Xiaoling behind him suddenly makes a big drink. Suddenly, his eyes are red, and the Demon power is surging. He smashes his fist at Luotian''s back.


    Luo Tian was also aware of the warning signs, and his spiritual power was working. In an instant, he inspired nine times of killing skill. He slashed behind him with a fierce palm. At the same time, Xiao Ling made a sound, he also felt a powerful killing opportunity rushing towards him, and he also had a smell of aroma overflowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Luo Tian thought that things were in God''s mind, but he didn''t expect to be attacked. The other side was so powerful that he didn''t have time to look back. However, Luotian also knew that this should be a woman, because Luotian smelled a smell of flowers or body fragrance, which was not Xiaoling''s.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two shocking energy booms came from the underground Kunlun void, which vibrated abnormally and spread far away.


    "What a terrible person, who are you?"


    Xiaoling''s strength is extremely abnormal, and it is equivalent to the realm of heaven. However, she didn''t expect to be shocked back by the other party''s energy. She retreated a dozen steps, and her Qi and blood were rolling. She looked at a woman with long hair in green clothes and couldn''t help drinking.


    However, the figure of the woman with long hair and green clothes has also been flying backwards for more than ten Zhang. Of course, this is Luo Tianna''s masterpiece of backhand. Her dress is rolled up and her black hair is flying. However, she has covered her face to death without revealing her true face.


    "Who am I? Hehe, hehe, who am I, I don''t know... "


    The woman''s voice is a little bleak. Her voice is quiet and whispering, as if coming from the ghost world.


    "Are you a Kunlun Xu man? Tell me, what happened in kunlunxu


    Luo Tian stares at this very strange woman with black hair and asks coldly.


    "What happened then, what happened then, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the woman''s body vibrated slightly and murmured to herself. It seemed that she was in memory. Finally, she laughed strangely, which made people''s scalp numb and gloomy.


    An unknown gust of wind blew open the long hair on the face of this girl, so that Luotian and Xiaoling almost exclaimed. I saw that the girl had no flesh and blood, but a skeleton. In addition, the scattered black hair and weird green skirt made the timid people absolutely scared crazy. I really don''t know where the voice came from.


    "Don''t play tricks and kill you..."


    Shocked by this ghost like green skirt woman, Xiaoling Xin is not willing to shout, purple hair flying, Demon power surging, terror fist bombarded her.


    "Xiaoling, be careful..."


    Luotian warns Xiaoling, but does not stop it.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling''s fist hit an empty, not miss, but from this woman''s body wear in the past, this woman''s body even dissipated, even that green dress also turned into fly ash.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Ling can''t help but stay and look at Luo Tian.


    "She is not a living person. She has been dead for many years. Maybe it is because our arrival has triggered the energy fluctuation of the gas engine here. Even if we catch her, it is useless. It has been too long. She can''t remember what happened then..."


    Take a look at small Ling, Luo Tian said with regret. For this girl died for so many years, there is still such an energy in her body, and even can launch an attack. Her strength is beyond his expectation. I really don''t know how terrible this girl should be before.


    "Damn it, after so many years of death, it''s still so terrible. So we can''t find any clues. Big brother, do you think this woman is not the queen mother of West Kunlun Mountain..." Xiao Ling asked with some doubts.


    "No, you didn''t find out. The dress of this girl belongs to the type of maid, not the dress of Queen Mother of the West..." Luo Tian affirms that he knows something about ancient times.


    "It''s just a maid. My God, after so many years of death, there''s only a trace of energy in her body. It''s so terrible. Isn''t this girl even more terrifying, and the queen mother of the west? Is that going against the sky Xiao Ling couldn''t help speaking.


    "Therefore, the ancient times of the earth are absolutely not simple. Even so, all of them are lost. I really don''t know how terrible things happened in those years..." Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "It''s really terrible here. There will be one. In case there are a group of big brothers, maybe even you will have to escape..." Small Ling exclaimed.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xiao Ling''s voice fell, suddenly, there were bursts of energy fluctuation in the void of Kunlun, rippling everywhere, and it was extremely frightening. Hundreds of women in green suddenly appeared 500 meters in front of them.


    "Damn it, you crow mouth..."


    Luo Tian suddenly felt scalp numbness, and really let Xiaoling say it. Unexpectedly, nearly a hundred women with black hair covering the face of green skirt appeared, and rushed to Luotian and Xiaoling very quickly.


    "Big brother, I At least you are right. These women should be maids, not queen mother of the West. Otherwise, there would not be so many... "


    Small Ling small face became some white, mumbling to himself.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to get entangled with these women. Each of these women''s strength was incomparable. Maybe they could only launch one attack. However, that attack was also extremely powerful, which was equivalent to the attack of the strong in the middle of the heaven. So many people did not dare to be trapped in it. Otherwise, there would be a risk of falling."Good..."


    Xiao Ling''s legs were already weak. As soon as Luo Tian spoke, the girl ran away without any hesitation. After Luo Tian was good at it, they ran away in the big Kunlun.


    There is no way. The green maid is too terrible. Luo Tian doesn''t want to use all the spiritual power and means on these people, because he knows that although these women are terrible, they should be related to the previous spiritual power fluctuation. They must have activated them, but the time should be limited, and they can not last long. Therefore, as long as they are consumed, they can disappear automatically ¡£


    "Big brother, if you let the invincible and the jade faced fox free, would they be scared to death, cluck..."


    Small Ling ran to Luo Tian and giggled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even you are not their opponent. They are even worse in the East..." Luo Tian turns back to stare at a girl of this prank hums a way.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These women with long green hair like ghosts are very fast. Although they only have a trace of energy wave in their bodies, they seem to have a trace of intelligence. They even know how to encircle them. More than a dozen of them have even stopped Luotian in front of them.


    "Big brother, what to do?"


    "Rush forward, do not let them surround you, otherwise, it will be a bitter battle..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body shape kept surging. When he grasped the void, the nine battle soldiers appeared in his hands. The air around him suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and even the mountains and stones were frozen. These green women''s bodies were stagnant and gave out a cold hum. Their thin hands were like ghost claws against Luotian and Xiaoling It is extremely powerful, just like a Dao Dao Jing Tian Long Sword.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian drank, and the nine battle soldiers were running, mixed with several powerful combat skills. The ancient green sky palm, the sky determination and other combat skills were all integrated into the nine battle soldiers. He was extremely powerful and powerful. He directly extinguished the ash and smoke of the green women who rushed to the front and rushed to the front with Xiaoling.


    All of these green women have great strength. Almost all of them are in the middle of Tianjing. They are only driven by a little energy in their bodies after a long time. Their intelligence has not recovered to 1% of the previous level. They are not Luotian''s opponents at all. However, Luotian''s attack also consumed a lot of his spiritual power and was deeply distressed.


    "If these women were in their heyday, almost all of them were evil spirits against the heaven. I couldn''t even deal with one of them. This Kunlun void is really very important. No wonder that Tiandao didn''t dare to come in easily. If it''s expected, the heavenly way should know the position of the seal..."


    Luo Tian, who is running with Xiaoling, is rolling in his heart and thinks a lot.


    "Big brother, help me..."


    At this time, Xiaoling was very spineless and yelled. Seven or eight women in green even attacked Xiaoling Qiqi. Xiaoling knew that she was invincible, so she quickly asked for help.


    "Go!"


    Luotian light drink, Huagai suddenly sacrifice, cover to the small Ling, energy down, immediately protect small Ling inside.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there were seven or eight terrorist attacks directly hit the Chinese cover, shaking Luotian''s Qi and blood tumbling, and his mind lost. After all, the joint attack of seven or eight strong men in the middle of the heavenly realm was terrible. Each of these women was not mediocre, even more powerful than those demons in the same realm in the strong battlefield.


    However, these people can only launch a blow at most, and then their bodies begin to disintegrate and turn into fly ash.


    At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt a warning sign. He felt cold on his back. A powerful killing machine came from behind. He even locked himself in his mind. At the same time, he launched a divine consciousness attack.


    "It''s a terrible way of attack. It''s a match with what I have..."


    Luo Tian''s mind is dark and late. However, when it comes to the attack of mind and spirit, Luotian is not weaker than anyone else. After all, he has specialized in the cultivation of divine consciousness, which is incomparably powerful. When the divine consciousness is shocked, he immediately reverses the divine consciousness of the other party. At the same time, he gives a cold drink and slaps the past hard at the shallow space behind him Death, like hell, is like hell.


    It seems that the other side is still a leader. The state of this woman is slightly higher than that of other women. She is about the later stage of Tianjing, and her intelligence is higher than that of other women in green. She even knows how to kill people in stealth space.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian is the peak in the early days of the heavens, but it is well versed in the way of space. It is the guidance of Lin Xi, who knows how to drive energy into the shallow space. The power of this palm is the essence of the new life and death wheel of Luotian, and a huge Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel is quickly hidden into space.


    Soon, there was a burst of amazing energy fluctuations, and then came an angry voice: "the immortal palace can not be destroyed, we are not willing to..."


    Then it disappeared, and the shallow space calmed down, and it seemed that she had disappeared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    In Kunlun xunei, Luotian and Xiaoling still fight against these horrible green women. Fortunately, although these people are terrible, they are not real human beings. They just have a trace of energy, belonging to an instinctive reaction, or a kind of obsession. Luotian and Xiaoling have eliminated a small part, and the other half, because the time limit has come, is automatic For dust, disappear in this space.


    "I''m so tired. What a horrible group of women..."


    Xiao Ling sat on the ground with an indecent buttock. She was so tired that she even suffered a slight injury. These horrible maids in green made her scalp numb. She could deal with one or even two of them, but there were too many. If it wasn''t for Luotian, she couldn''t run here.


    Luo Tian came to Xiaoling and helped the girl to check her wound. It was not a big problem. Then he gave her a healing pill and asked her to have a rest. While he was looking solemnly at the mysterious Kunlun void, his divine consciousness spread, and he did not find any abnormality. He even explored the shallow space carefully.


    No, there was no abnormal fluctuation at all. With the attack of the green maid, Luo Tian became much more careful, but he was sure that there was no other energy fluctuation.


    "Why are there only these maids in Kunlun Xu? Where have the main characters gone? If they are all dead, then these maids are inspired by energy, and they can also stimulate a trace of potential energy in their bones, let alone those great powers, but now there is no one to see... "


    Luo Tian''s eyes were dignified, and he said to himself, after all, those are only maidens, but they are still the remains of their bones. Inspired by the energy, they can also use a trace of energy in their bones. If they can''t do this, he won''t believe it.


    The only explanation is that when Kunlun Xu was facing a catastrophe, those great powers had already left, or their bodies were dead and their bodies were gone. Their bones were gone, and their essence was transformed into the energy of heaven and earth. These maidens should be the last group. If they were not here, or if they did not have time to get out, they would be destroyed under this catastrophe.


    Luotian didn''t dare to be too far away from Xiaoling. He just went around the neighborhood. His divine sense had been locked in Xiaoling. He was afraid that the girl would have an accident. There are traces of ancient times everywhere. It''s a pity that things have changed and become dust.


    "What happened then..."


    Luo Tian''s look is more and more dignified, looking at the small Ling not far away, toward her.


    At the moment, there is a shadow of energy in the void outside the Kunlun Mountains, which is seen by the outside world. It is the way of heaven.


    "It''s strange that I found out that luotian had come to Kunlun mountain. How could he lose his breath now? Has he entered the Kunlun void? Why didn''t it cause energy fluctuation, even the Sanqing clay sculpture didn''t waver... "


    The way of heaven speaks, whispers to himself.


    "It''s right to go in. Otherwise, everything in this world can''t escape my pursuit. Only in the void of Kunlun can I avoid my inspection of heaven. There are many dangers. I hope he can open the seal there and take out the altar of time and space. Then, I can..."


    The voice of the way of heaven is getting lower and lower. At last, it is almost inaudible, even a slight energy fluctuation, and then it disappears.


    At the same time, the Shenlong underground palace outside the capital of China was not aware of its thousands of meters long and did not practice. Instead, it was restless and restless. The whole dragon palace was filled with tremendous energy waves.


    "This is..."


    The cold iron clothes, who is responsible for guarding the Dragon veins outside, felt the terrible energy fluctuation inside the underground palace. I didn''t know what had happened. I was so scared that I crawled there without moving


    "Big brother, I''m ok..."


    Inside the Kunlun void, Xiaoling has purple hair, the Demon power is surging, and the purple hair energy is more and more glossy. Now she stands up and looks at Luo Tiandao with a smile.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded gently: "OK, go on, be careful. This Kunlun is so vast that you can''t feel any energy fluctuation, but you should be more cautious..."


    "I see, big brother..."


    After what happened just now, Xiaoling didn''t need Luotian''s warning and would be more careful. So they left the place and continued to walk towards the interior.


    The Kunlun Mountains are as magnificent as the fairyland. The mountains here emit a light yellow light, just like the sunset, so they are not dark.


    Mystery, in addition to mystery, or mystery.


    Along the way, Luotian became more and more puzzled. Along the way, they did not even find a stone tablet, nor did they find any information about ancient times from the ruins. Even a few words, it seems that this civilization has long disappeared, waiting for the next civilization to live again.


    "Big brother, why don''t you go?"


    Seeing the inner central area of Kunlun void, which is almost an irregular basin, the color of the mountains is even more dim yellow, and even emits a light sky blue color. Luotian suddenly stops, and Xiaoling releases his divine consciousness, observes everything in front of him, and finds nothing abnormal, so he asks."Be careful, there seems to be something strange ahead of you!"


    Luo Tian looks at the front. His eyes are very deep. It seems that he wants to see through the void. After thinking about it, he picks up a stone which is almost weathered but hard. When he flicks his index finger, a drop of God''s blood appears, turns into a blood mist, wrapping the stone, and is forced into a thread of divine consciousness by Luotian. Then this stone is like a living one, and has a certain connection with Luotian ¡£


    "Go to..."


    Luo Tian said softly, this stone head is the existence of life, flying to the inside very quickly.


    However, just after entering the stone, the hard and incomparable stone burst open. Luo Tian''s divine sense was hurt. The strange space killed the stone. You know, the stone Luotian gave him life. Just at that moment, he only felt the stone''s Qi and blood withered rapidly until it disappeared The different energy just exploded.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, took a look at Luotian. She pulled out a purple glittering hair and vomited out a mouthful of blood. All of a sudden, the purple hair became purple and mixed. The energy overflowed, and it was put into it. The result was the same as that of Luotian. The same vitality disappeared and her face changed greatly.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? I feel that there is a strong energy inside, which seems to be able to swallow up the vitality. There is a terrible feeling of the extinction of ancient times... " Xiao Ling said in surprise.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently: "if I expected it well, the disaster of Kunlun void was related to these terrible energies. Of course, it was also the great magic power used by the great magical powers. Although it has been a long time, only this central area still has some precipitation, which has disappeared by 99%, but it is still extremely terrifying. When we go in, we can insist on a few breathing rooms at most That''s good. "


    "Then we''ll do it!" Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    After taking a look at Xiaoling, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I want to go and have a look. Maybe the ultimate secret of Kunlun Xu is in it. And, have you forgotten the altar on the moon? According to the way of heaven, there are three altars in total. Let''s see if we can find them. We should know that there are not many sealed places on the earth... "


    "Big brother, you are really ready to help the way of heaven. I always feel that this person is a little unreliable..." Xiao Ling opened her eyes and said.


    "This person is unreliable, but what we have done is not for the sake of heaven, but for the sake of this plane. To be small, it is for ourselves and our relatives..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t have any relatives here. You''re the only one I have. Hum..." Xiaoling is discontented and murmurs in her heart, but she dare not say it. She knows Luo Tian''s character well, but she doesn''t want Luotian to take risks.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian once again sacrificed the Huagai, covered himself and Xiaoling in it, dropping the silk energy and isolating everything outside.


    "This Can it work? If you don''t have a big brother, you can lend me the Huagai first. I''ll go and have a look... " Xiaoling is really thinking about luotian. This big brother is everything to her.


    "Come on, girl, no need. This canopy is made by chaochaotian Luojing. It comes from chaos in ancient times. I think it can be isolated from the terrible energy erosion outside..."


    Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said softly.


    "Oh, that Let''s go... " Small Ling light oh a, follow suit in front of Luo Tian, two people against the canopy carefully toward walk.


    "Whoosh, rope, rope..."


    Two people enter into it, and suddenly the canopy bursts out with a tingling sound. The energy of the canopy overflows and resists the energy erosion from the outside, or from the erosion of years. Xiaoling has no doubt that once separated from the canopy, she can''t resist the invisible energy, and will lose its vitality very quickly Dust.


    "How terrible..."


    Xiaoling looked up and looked dignified, but the eyes were firm and incomparable Luotian. She was inexplicably calm down. With this big brother in her heart, she was much more stable.


    As Luo Tian thought, Huagai really blocked the attack of the terrible energy outside, but he had to use the divine sense to control the Huagai, which was quite difficult.


    All of a sudden, there was a throb in Luotian''s elixir field. It was a kind of energy induction. To be exact, it was from Nahao Tianshu volume.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. He stopped and looked inside the book. He saw that there was a big shock inside the book. Su Ping, Dongfang invincible, Shangguan Feiyan and other women, as well as the masses, were all panicked. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "This is It seems to be from the last layer of Haotian book! What''s going on? " Luo Tian said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Luo Tian didn''t expect to come to the virtual middle area of Kunlun. The Haotian book in his elixir field should have a sense, and it was the last layer. This made Luo Tian confused.


    It''s easy to open Haotian''s book with his current skills, but it''s just that he has a feeling of palpitation, so he put it down temporarily, but now he didn''t expect to come here. There is a sense between the last layer and the void central area of Kunlun. It''s not sure whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Luotian, are you there? What the hell is going on here? Why does Haotian Book vibrate? What do you encounter? Is there any danger? "


    In the book, Dongfang invincible stands on a mountain peak, looks up at the sky, and shouts with his full strength. He hopes that Luotian''s divine consciousness has already invaded the book and can hear what he says. Meanwhile, Su Ping, jade faced Fox and many strong men in all levels of space are also looking at the sky in panic, not knowing what happened.


    "Dongfang, everyone, don''t be dry. I''m fine, and the book will be fine. You can rest assured that you can practice. I will deal with everything..."


    Luotian''s voice spread into every layer of space in haotianshu volume, just like the sound of heaven clearly reaching everyone''s ears in the space, which makes people feel a little at ease.


    "This little day, he said that he wanted to improve the plane, and it seemed that he would open some seal. Is it possible that he is now in danger..."


    The beautiful woman Su Ping looks dignified and complicated at the moment. She thinks in her heart, but she can''t say it, so as not to make people panic.


    "At present, we can only help him by practicing well and improving our strength as much as possible. Otherwise, we can only do something in a hurry here. If even he feels difficult, then we can''t even top the fart..."


    Jade face fox cold voice hums a way, but in the heart is some anxiety.


    Although the jade faced fox talks straight and straight, it is hard to hear, but people also know that this woman is telling the truth. They can only look up to the strength of Luotian. If Luotian can''t deal with it, they will not even have the qualification of cannon fodder.


    "There''s Xiaoling out there. I''m sure they''ll be ok..." Bingshui said in a soft voice that she had great confidence in Luotian, but her eyes were also worried. After all, with Luotian''s realm, the situation encountered must be very important.


    In any case, Luotian''s words made people take a reassurance and stabilize, and at this time, the whole Haotian book also stabilized and no longer vibrated.


    "Luo Tianjun, are you still there?" Cangjing Baihe said at the moment that the stability of Haotian''s book didn''t make her feel at ease. On the contrary, she was more worried. She was afraid of Luotian in case In that case, the book will be stable.


    "He Zi, don''t worry. I''m fine. No one here can deal with me, Luotian..." Luo Tian''s voice is quiet, the voice comes again.


    "Well, Miss Hezi, don''t talk about it. Xiaotian''s divine sense can''t always pay attention to the book. Let him deal with it with all his strength, and don''t divide his heart..." Su Ping said with a slight frown.


    "Yes, aunt Suping..." Cangjing Lily nodded gently, then said respectfully.


    Haotian''s scroll is stable, but it is controlled by Luotian with spiritual power, isolating the feeling in the distance.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian looks different, Xiao Ling asked solemnly.


    "There seems to be something in it. The Haotian book in my elixir field seems to have something to do with it. The volume space is a little shaken, but it''s not strong. I can completely control it..." Luo Tian didn''t hide Xiaoling, but told the truth.


    "What''s in this? It''s so much like haotianshu''s scroll..." Xiao Ling was surprised.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t know, but the book has been suppressed by me..."


    "That''s good. Brother Gehao''s Tianshu scroll belongs to Lingbao. It''s even a middle-level one. This scroll is not simple and can''t be lost. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "I know, don''t worry. If you want to take Haotian script from my hand, you can''t do it even if you are three levels higher than me. Maybe you can only reach the legendary spiritual realm, and it''s only possible to do so..."


    "What shall we do now? Continue? "


    Under the canopy, Xiaoling can feel the deprivation of energy in those days outside. Even the Huagai is roaring. Xiaoling asks carefully, if it is not Luotian, she will leave. It is impossible to come to the extreme of terror. It is too dangerous.


    "Continue..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly. His intuitive feeling was that the induction could not cause fatal danger to himself and Haotian book. Even in his heart, there was a strong desire, as if Haotian book needed this kind of thing.


    However, Luo Tian is also extremely cautious. After all, Haotian book can not be opened at this time. Otherwise, it will have unpredictable consequences and will be out of his control.Luotian and Xiaoling continue to move forward, while Luotian controls Huagai to the deepest place step by step.


    Even Luo Tian found that the color of the canopy seems to have changed a little. There is a trace on the outer layer that has been portrayed by years like a knife. You should know that this is chaotic sky Luojing. Heaven and earth are the most hard things, and they also have a sense of being corroded. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tianshen consciousness move, fierce urge Huagai, suddenly the Huagai burst out a burst of bright god awn, immediately that kind of decadent feeling suddenly disappeared.


    "Fortunately, if this energy had not been precipitated here for so many years, the energy would have dissipated too much, and even chaos Tianluo Jing could not easily resist it..."


    Luo Tian took a breath of relief and whispered to himself. Looking at the central area, there was only a few tens of meters square. The energy there was so strong that it was extremely terrible. This was the most intense terror energy precipitated in the whole Kunlun void.


    "Big brother, I don''t know what''s in it. My divine sense can''t penetrate through..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling said solemnly. Just now, she tried to scan the rich energy with her divine sense. The divine consciousness was engulfed very quickly. However, there was a trace of energy spreading in the past, but it was blocked by something and couldn''t get into it any more.


    "You don''t have to try, so as not to damage your Divine sense. This is a terrible loss of years, which will bring everything in the world to nothing. It''s extremely terrible. I''ll try it..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath. He already knew the strangeness of the energy.


    As he spoke, Luo Tian''s palm flipped slightly, and suddenly a terrible stillness beat at his direction. This was the stillness born from the powerful word "death" in qingluan hall. Luotian got a trace of it and integrated into his own life and death cycle.


    He can fuse, and nature can extract.


    It seems that only the spirit of death should be able to resist the energy deprived by these terrible years. This is the result of Luo Tian''s careful consideration.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s palm waving, the death gasified into a palm, facing the strong energy, it grasped the past.


    "Hoo..."


    As Luo Tian expected, the Qi of death is extremely powerful, and the terrible energy attributes are similar, so these energies did not cause too much loss to the Qi of death.


    I saw that the hand of death energy stretched out through the canopy was deeply inserted into the rich energy. Suddenly, the energy was rolling, and a huge black thing was fished out by Luotian.


    "This is altar! Big brother is an altar, just like the one on the moon


    When she saw the huge black thing pulled out by Luotian, Xiaoling couldn''t help exclaiming. She didn''t expect that Luotian actually fished out this thing.


    "Sure enough, there is one in the Kunlun void..." Mumbo jumbo speechless, mumbo jumbo as like as two peas in the moon,


    saw the black almost identical to the altar on the moon. Luo Tian spoke softly to himself, but his face was calm. But with the altar coming out, the Haotian book in his field began to vibrate again. It seemed to be beating happily, so that luotian had something to say, so he had to increase his intelligence and suppress the Haotian book again. Those in Haotian''s book will be more panicked.


    "Big brother, why is this altar surrounded by such terrible energy? What is the function of this altar?" Xiao Ling said in surprise.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "should not play a protective role, but here is the lowest terrain, and this altar is just among them..."


    Luo Tian tried to lose a trace of divine sense, carefully explored the bottom of the altar, and found that there was no imaginary terror. He felt relieved and said faintly.


    "So it is. What do you want to do, big brother? Don''t forget that the way of heaven is unreliable. The way of heaven has always wanted an altar. I don''t know for what purpose it''s good or bad. In addition, this altar is the seal of Kunlun, which suppresses all the Qi. Once you take it away, if the Kunlun collapses, will it not affect the whole earth? Its revolution, automation, gravity and so on... "


    Xiao Ling said with some worry.


    Luo Tian looked at Xiaoling curiously: "you girl, I don''t think you know so much. Yes, I have already considered these problems. The Kunlun virtual lies in the stealth space, not in the real world of the earth. So what you said about revolution, rotation and gravity does not exist. As for the altar, it is the seal of Kunlun, but I agree with it So I''m not going to take it away, or I''m going to put it here... "


    Luo Tian said, a mouthful of the spirit of the essence of blood spurted out, mouth chanting words, do not know what to say, and then the blood essence suddenly shine, like blood mist, cover to the altar.


    "Big brother, you..."


    "This thing can''t be obtained by the way of heaven. I''ve established a mind spirit relationship with it by secret method. Although the energy of years here is extremely terrible, I think it''s OK to persist for a year..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Luo Tian found the mysterious altar in the void of Kunlun, which was beyond his intention and expectation. After all, heaven said that there were still two altars in Kunlun, but he didn''t expect that the first stop came to Kunlun and found the second altar in the void of Kunlun.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t understand why Kunlun Xu suffered such a disaster, which made him feel a little sorry. Now he just knew that something terrible had happened in Kunlun Xu that year, causing some great powers to fall or go astray, and the whole Kunlun Xu, like a fairyland, was abandoned.


    "Big brother, let''s go..." Xiaoling saw that Luotian used the spirit of death again, and put the altar that had suggested divine sense induction into that terrible energy breath, so she said softly.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, and finally looked around for a moment. He suddenly grasped the terrible energy.


    "Big brother, you..."


    Xiao Ling exclaimed in surprise. Luo Tian''s powerful hand of the spirit of death snatched a trace of terrifying energy from it. It was wrapped in the death gas and took it back.


    Xiaoling suddenly knew Luo Tian''s intention. The energy was so terrible that it was even more powerful than the Qi of death. If she received some, it was no doubt equivalent to an assassin''s mace. However, Xiao Ling was worried that Luotian would not be able to control it. Once a trace was leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s just a trace..."


    Luo Tian accepted the mysterious and terrifying energy, and then relaxed. He said faintly. For this kind of energy, Luotian was extremely curious. In fact, Xiaoling just guessed it correctly. In addition to being used as a killer''s mace, Luotian also prepared to study it carefully to see what these things were. If expected, it should be the crime that caused Kunlun to escape It''s the chief culprit.


    "Well, be careful..." A little worry flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes and whispered, Luotian didn''t speak. He carried Xiaoling away from the central area with a canopy. As the distance from the central area became more and more distant, the energy breath gradually disappeared, which made Xiaoling relax.


    At the moment, because there is no such inexplicable vibration in Haotian''s book, people slowly feel relieved. At this time, Suping and Dongfang invincible stand opposite each other. Suping holds the magic diamond diamond in her hand, while Dongfang Bubai has no hands. She is dressed in red and wears a high hat. She is cold, gorgeous and domineering.


    "Oriental girl, do you really want to compete with me?"


    Su Ping looks at the East invincible and says softly.


    "Auntie, I know that your strength is very strong. We can only get insight and inspiration from fighting. So, come on, let me see how strong you are..."


    The East invincible said lightly that just now the volume of the shock, let the East invincible feel a deep sense of crisis, she must improve her strength as soon as possible, so as to help Luotian as soon as possible, otherwise, they are just a burden.


    "Well, you have to be careful..." Su Ping takes a deep look at the Asia invincible, and says lightly that she knows the intention of the Asia invincible, and wants to understand herself and get promoted in comparison.


    "Auntie Suping, Dongfang, please call me as long as you can. After all, it''s not a real death fight..."


    Bingshuici, who was watching the battle, whispered that in addition to bingshuici, there were also ice water smoke, jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, and Peirong, Wang Ting, Vera, and even Wang Xiaohan and LANYA, because of their low strength, were put in the third space by Luotian, and they were in the eighth space.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion..." Su Ping smiles.


    On one side, Shangguan Feiyan looks at her mother with a dignified and worried look. She knows that her mother''s strength is terrible now, but the strength of the invincible seems to be even more terrifying. After all, mom started late.


    "Twist hands!"


    The Oriental invincible has a slightly twisted figure and is extremely natural. Her hands are flying up and down. Her eyes are cold. It''s really a kind of enjoyment to see this woman do it. Her temperament, technique and posture are full of domineering power.


    Twist flower hand is a unique skill of the Oriental invincible. When I dealt with Luotian, I saw that the girl''s hands were flying, and the real power energy was surging like a lotus flower, forming a powerful whirlpool of true force. She attacked Su Ping in the past.


    Looking at Su Ping, this woman just looked gentle, dignified and elegant. At the moment, she grasped the magic hunting diamond and pointed to Tiannan. Her mature eyes became dignified and even crazy. It was a kind of strong fighting spirit. It was invincible. The strange patterns on the magic hunting diamond even gave off light luster.


    Looking at the whirlpool of true force that rushed to the East invincible, she couldn''t help but shout. Her body shape was like electricity, and it was spinning very fast. With each swing, a powerful real force gas field was formed around her, just like the wind and clouds, and the momentum was terrible. Under her successive waves, the powerful real force gas field began to stack, toward her hands Diamond came together, facing the East invincible that the twist flower hand formed by the real force vortex, it was mercilessly stabbed in the past.


    Fast, ruthless, steady, powerful momentum, extremely fierce."What kind of adventure did Auntie Suping get? Why did she kill her every time? It was so terrible..."


    Jade faced fox, with an ancient sword, looks dignified when she looks at Su Ping''s hand. However, she knows that Su Ping was only the mother of the Shangguan family in the capital city before. She is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Now it is so terrible that even her jade faced fox thinks she is not an opponent.


    But Shangguan Feiyan is also staring at her mother, which is incredible. Now my mother''s strength is far beyond her. She practiced martial arts carefully, and later became a criminal police officer. Her martial arts are incomparable. My mother is just a monk in the middle of the road, but she comes from behind and makes her speechless.


    "My mother doesn''t know what kind of Kung Fu She''s practicing. It seems that it''s too strong. Once she starts to use it, she will unconsciously expose her killing opportunities. This It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. No wonder that Luo Tian''s son of a bitch taught her. It should be impossible. But I have never seen him use this kind of move... "


    Looking at her mother, Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan is full of doubts.


    "Boom..."


    Su Ping directly breaks open the East invincible''s twisting hands, and the East invincible is not alarmed. It seems that this is expected. She snorts coldly, flicks her index finger, and a needle refined by Luo Tian''s sacrifice stabs Su Ping in front of her chest. The speed is like lightning. It''s amazing that it breaks through the air and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    "When" a sound, Su Ping directly waved down the East invincible Flying needle.


    "Auntie, be careful. It''s drizzling."


    The East invincible issued a warning, and all of a sudden, silver needles all over the sky shot at Su Ping. At the same time, the corner of her sexy mouth slightly raised, and her palm gently turned over behind her. Suddenly, a strong withering force spread on the palm of her hand, and she patted Su Ping with one hand.


    Even so, it''s not enough. The palm of the invincible is gently clasped. Between her fists, a strong sense of life and death is pouring out, which smashes Su Ping hard.


    With hard hitting hard, the East invincible in the drizzle at the same time, even at the same time played wankuzhang and Luotian taught by the reincarnation of life and death fist.


    The three big killing moves are all out.


    "This woman is so cruel. She is so powerful that she can perform so many horrible moves in a row..."


    The jade faced fox looked at the Oriental invincible and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "A thousand mountains, a thousand waves, a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood!"


    Su Ping''s eyes seem to be completely crazy at the moment, some red, a bite of silver teeth, jiaosheng, waving diamond diamond is mixed with several unknown combat skills, waving is even faster, she actually put the real power into the magic diamond diamond, the real power is stirring, even suddenly swing open the East invincible that drizzle, at the same time wave diamond, the other hand fly As soon as you fly up and down, you can feel the real strength, and the layers of air waves are like the mountain waves, which are mixed with the idea of horrible hatred. You can directly fight against the Oriental invincible wankuzhang and the samsara fist of life and death.


    "Boom..."


    With the two people as the center, the earth shaking energy fluctuation of the real force broke out. The two people even stepped back three or four steps, and only then did they stand firm.


    "It''s so fierce. Why is this woman so crazy and terrifying that she even saw a breath like a dragon in his body just now? What''s the reason..."


    The East invincible stood in the same place and didn''t make any more moves. Naturally, she still had the cards. She just saw Su Ping''s intention of fighting. She hesitated. This dignified and gentle woman, once she started, seemed to lose her sense. It was not good to win her, and it was even more humiliating to lose to her. Therefore, the East invincible hesitated and even regretted taking Suping as her opponent.


    As you know, Su Ping not only inherited the skill of hunting and killing Chong of demon hunting clan, but also got the help of dragon saliva fruit. Finally, she just refined the essence of dragon. Therefore, this woman''s strength is greatly improved. She not only has the fierce temperament and crazy killing intention of demon hunting clan, but also has the killing intention of the demon hunting clan for generations against the heaven demon family, but only plain But Ping also inherited it. With the help of dragon essence and blood, Su Ping''s physique and strength are extremely strong.


    "Come again! Behead the devil


    Su Ping was so drunk that she got up in the air with her hands in her hands. The empty door was wide open, but the momentum was earth shaking. Even the jade faced Fox and other people were startled back a few steps by the real force, and they were severely killed against the East invincible.


    At the moment, Su Ping''s eyes seem to be even more red and extremely red. She seems to have lost herself.


    "You..."


    The East invincible looks awe inspiring. She can''t see a trace of clearness in Su Ping''s eyes. She seems to be completely blinded by hatred. Moreover, this move is obviously a kind of play that ends in the same way, which makes the East invincible hesitant.


    In the face of fierce opponents, she is not afraid, but the woman in front of her is not the enemy, but her own, and she is Su Ping. Originally, they are more skilled and understand each other. Now, Su Ping is in a life and death war, which makes the East invincible hesitant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Once she fights, she seems to lose her sense. Her fighting power is terrible, her eyes are red, and her surging intention to kill is frightening. It seems that this woman has inherited the fierce hatred of the demon hunters towards the celestial demons. She is too crazy to fight.


    "Auntie Suping, you..."


    Looking at Su Ping''s startling blow, the Asia invincible is awe stricken. She is not unable to resist it. However, if she uses her cards, maybe both of them will lose. This is what she does not want to see. After all, it is a contest of skills, not a battle of life and death.


    Su Ping on the field seems not to hear the East invincible words, go ahead, to the East invincible mercilessly kill down.


    "Mom, don''t..."


    "Auntie Suping, stop it!"


    Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and other women shout at the same time. They all find out that Su Ping is not right, but they can''t stop Su Ping''s attack on the invincible.


    "Bingshuici, you two are going to the theater. Stop her..." The jade face fox Shua pulled out his ancient sword, and at the same time drank to the two sisters of ice water.


    "This Good


    Bingshuici and bingshuiyan look at each other and draw out the snake whip to stop Su Ping.


    "Don''t hurt mom..." Shangguan Feiyan drinks and pulls out her black gold dagger, but she doesn''t know how to stop it.


    "You step back, be careful..."


    The East invincible yelled. She knew that Su Ping''s fighting power was amazing. She was afraid that she would hurt other people. She could not do it. She could only use her unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box. However, she could not predict the consequences. After all, once the move was sent out, she could not take it back.


    At this extremely urgent moment, Su Ping''s figure suddenly fell from the air and was held down on her shoulder. There was another person beside her, black robed and white hair. It was Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s big hand is pressing Su Ping''s shoulder, at the same time, he gives her a trace of energy and suppresses the crazy fighting spirit in her body.


    "Xiaotian, I...."


    Su Ping''s eyes are flushed. She retreats very quickly under the suppression of Luotian. Her eyes are clear and clear. She looks at Luotian. She is at a loss. She even doesn''t understand what happened just now. She just remembers fighting with the invincible.


    "Auntie, you are crazy..."


    Luo Tian said softly, the voice contains a kind of Buddhism and Taoism, giving people a sense of enlightenment.


    "I Are you crazy Su Ping is stunned. She looks at the East invincible, the jade faced Fox and the ice water sisters. She seems to understand something. She looks ashamed.


    "Mom, what are you doing? You and Dongfang are comparing skills, but you regard her as a deadly enemy. You can''t wake you up. You were so terrible just now..."


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan comes forward to see her mother, who has regained her gentleness and modesty, but she is still at a loss. Some of them are angry. She once remembered that for more than three years, Su Ping was crazy outside of Dongchang. Under her madness, her combat power soared. She played supernormal in dealing with the twelve star brakes. Even the East invincible and yuluosha were surprised. She did not expect this It''s crazy again.


    "Swallow, I..." By her daughter''s blame, Suping some self blame, see to Luo Tian ashamed of low head.


    "You accepted the inheritance memory of the strong in the middle of the way, but your strength is too low now. There is a killing obsession in the other party''s heart, but it can''t be resolved. Therefore, once you start, you will be possessed and your body will be out of control..."


    A little Ling with purple hair came over and looked at Su Ping. With the girl''s eyesight, she could see the hidden danger of Su Ping''s body at once.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with some doubts. Luo Tian gently nods: "Auntie, Xiaoling is right. I didn''t think about this. But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a killing obsession. I''ll help you get rid of it. Even if you don''t remove it now, when your strength improves, you will control the killing intention and then slowly dissolve it..."


    Luo Tian has let go of the big hand on Su Ping''s shoulder and whispered.


    "No, Xiaotian, my aunt wants you to help me get rid of this killing intention now. I don''t want to go on like this again..." Su Ping gently shook her head and insisted.


    "Auntie, it''s not in a hurry. As long as you don''t do it, this kind of situation will not happen..."


    At the moment, the East invincible came over and looked at Su Ping. She was not a mean woman. After she knew about Su Ping, she didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Luo Tian: "you two are back. Can you tell us what happened just now? Are you in danger just now..."


    After listening to the Asia invincible''s words, the public temporarily gave up what they had just done and looked at Luo Tian with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry. In fact, I came here to tell you about it. Now we are still in the void of Kunlun and are going out..." Said Luo Tian.


    "Kunlun Xu? Is it Kunlun mountain? " Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and asked casually.


    "To be exact, it''s Kunlun Mountain, but the Kunlun Mountain is just the tip of the Kunlun virtual iceberg. We are in the shallow space under the ground, where is the real Kunlun..."Luo Tian then told us all about what happened just now. After listening to all of them, they all felt sorry.


    "Xiaotian, you are right. The altar should not be handed over to the way of heaven easily. You said just now that it is possible that the altar has something to do with the haotianshu volume? Even from the ninth floor? "


    Su Ping listened to Luo Tian''s words, frowned lightly, thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, does aunt know anything?" Luo Tian knew that Su Ping got the memory of hunting and killing Chong, so he asked softly.


    Su Ping looked at the crowd and shook her head gently: "I don''t know..."


    "Oh..." Luo Tian takes a deep look at Su Ping and nods slightly.


    At this moment, in the outside world, a tiny and invisible particle like dust in one of the cracks in Kunlun Mountain floated out very quickly and left Kunlun Mountain quickly.


    This dust is just Luotian''s Haotian book. Under his control, it becomes very small. It is not easy for ordinary people to find it, unless it is a strong person with extremely high level.


    It turns out that Luotian is going to take Xiaoling out. Shenzhi looks at Haotian book at random. She sees that Su Ping and Dongfang invincible are killing red eyes. So he takes Xiaoling to Haotian book.


    With the sound of "whoosh", a mass of energy appeared again on the Kunlun Mountain, and then turned into the body of a young man. He was slender, dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth, just like a teenager, but his eyes were extremely vicissitudes. It was just the way of heaven. It had to be said that the real power of the heavenly way was very strong. Haotian Shujuan emerged from the void of Kunlun, causing a slight energy wave Move, he even sensed, but did not find Luo Tian''s location, which made him a little confused.


    "It''s said that the Kunlun void below is extremely frightening. I don''t know what Luo Tian got from it. He''s really very skillful. Even I can''t find his track..."


    The way of heaven stood with his hands down and his face was dignified. On the rising day, the holy light reflected his handsome face and gave out a faint holy luster. It was worthy of being born by the way of heaven. It seemed to be integrated with the whole world. Standing there at will, he was confused with the heaven.


    With a move of mind, the heavenly way separated a trace of heavenly energy from his body and penetrated into the ground. With a mysterious method, he also entered the Kunlun void, but he did not reveal his body shape. He was always careful.


    "Here It seems that there are traces of fighting energy. Did Luotian fall? In this case, it will affect my plan... "


    Soon the way of heaven came to Luotian and the place where Xiaoling fought with those maids. After a careful inspection, she could not help but whisper to herself, revealing an illusory figure, which seemed to be ready to withdraw at any time. He is quite the strength of the top of the heaven. We should be careful here, even dare not to enter with all the real bodies, just give out a trace of energy, I am afraid it will fall ¡£


    At the moment, the energy of the heavenly way, with a solemn look, pondered for a moment, and flew away towards the central area of Kunlun.


    "It seems that Luotian didn''t get the altar..."


    This ray of energy of the way of heaven quickly came to the central area, where the terrible and lifeless energy fog was nearby, and did not dare to enter. Standing there, whispering to himself, the illusory figure hesitated for a moment, and separated out a big hand of spiritual power to grasp the most dense terror energy. However, before it arrived, the energy instantly turned into nothingness and made him tiny A little movement, the rest of the energy track back.


    Naturally, he knew that Kunlun Xu was terrible, so he was not surprised by this terrible and strange energy. Otherwise, he would have come to take it in person, and he didn''t need Luotian at all.


    As the way of heaven, he is naturally familiar with everything on the earth. He has never started, and is also afraid. He wants to borrow the hand of Luotian, but he doesn''t think that Luotian''s breath has disappeared and has not been found out. Otherwise, he would not have been involved in any danger.


    "Hum..."


    Finally, this ray of energy of the way of heaven hummed softly, and reluctantly returned. If the great Kunlun emptiness was restored to peace again


    "This bastard, finally can''t stand it, he still came in..."


    An aeolian grain in the void is Haotian''s book, which has escaped the search of the heaven. Now, on the eighth floor of Haotian''s book, Luotian, dressed in a black robe, is meditating with folded knees and eyes closed. At this time, his mind moved, and suddenly opened his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Just now, the altar where he stayed in the void of Kunlun was subject to a slight energy fluctuation, which Luo Tian was very familiar with, which was the way of heaven.


    Everything was as he expected. The way of heaven had long known about the Kunlun void, but he had never dared to enter it easily. He wanted to take out the altar with his own hand. Now that the man could not find his own breath, he took a risk. Moreover, Luo Tian was sure that he would not enter the whole body with the cautious nature of the way of heaven. He must have a trace of energy to explore it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    When the way of heaven entered Kunlun void, Luo Tian knew that he had some hidden ideas, so he must be on guard against him.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?"


    At this time, Xiao Ling ran over and asked with a smile, interrupting Luo Tian''s meditation.


    Xiao Ling usually doesn''t eat much. She usually relies on spiritual power, and then turns into Demon power. There are many low-level spiritual power sources in her ring. However, when she came to earth, the earth''s spiritual power dried up. She didn''t give up. She wanted to save it for Luo Tian, but she just ate those spiritual pills. Although the effect on her was very small, it was enough to maintain her realm.


    Looking at Xiaoling, the girl is eating linglidan like fried beans. Luotian is a little gloomy. He knows that for Xiaoling now, linglidan can''t play any role. Even when she hasn''t been promoted to Jinyue mainland, she disdains linglidan. Since she has the source of Lingli, she has begun to eat it.


    Now Xiaoling takes linglidan again, which makes Luotian feel sorry for this girl. He knows that Xiaoling still has many low-level spiritual power sources on her hand, but she doesn''t want to eat it and keeps it for herself.


    "Girl, other places of seal naturally need to be explored, but not now. Let''s talk about it in a few days. Many of them have reached the bottleneck and need to help them..." Luo Tian stood up and said faintly in front of Xiaoling.


    "But big brother..."


    "In addition, girl, the elder brother promised you that he would get you a high-level spiritual power source vein later on!"


    Luo Tian naturally knows what Xiaoling wants to say, but he doesn''t want to waste his spiritual power.


    "Really, big brother, don''t lie to me!" Small Ling suddenly surprised way.


    "You girl, when did big brother cheat you?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then thought for a moment: "girl, here, you and I are the most powerful. They are too weak now. You are quite good at pointing out Kung Fu methods. In this way, elder brother will send you to the fifth floor. You can help them to give them some advice. What do you think?"


    "What kind of pointing kungfu is quite good at. You want me to be a coolie, and then you stay here with those women..."


    Xiaoling was not cheated by Luotian. She complained that she was afraid that Luotian abandoned herself for the sake of those women.


    "Big brother''s road is bound to go down. Jinyue mainland still has a lot of things to do. Don''t worry, big brother will be measured. Although their strength is low now, I believe they will grow up one day. After all, they are relatives, women and brothers of big brother..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I know you''ll say that. OK, but next time you go to other places, remember to call me. Do you know?"


    Xiao Ling sighed and hummed.


    "Definitely..."


    Luo Tian nodded and agreed, then moved his mind, and sent Xiaoling to those selected elites, while he stayed in the eighth floor space.


    Seeing Xiaoling away, Luotian looks dignified and looks up at the gray space barrier on the eighth floor. This space barrier is not difficult for him to break, but now Luotian is afraid of something unusual. At the beginning, he has a bad expectation. Now the altar found from Kunlun Xu has some kind of induction to the ninth floor space, which makes Luotian even more afraid Don''t open it easily.


    "Let''s play it first. The haotianshu volume must have other functions. Before we understand it, this barrier can never be moved..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, sat cross legged on the ground, pondered, and then turned his palms. The terrible energy extracted from the Kunlun void, which was wrapped by the breath of death, was seriously studied.


    The whole body of this silk energy is pale yellow, without any flavor, but it is extremely terrifying and seems to deprive any vitality.


    "What the hell is this? Is it really because of these things that the Kunlun Xu disaster happened? Or is it the mysterious energy left behind by a great power


    Luo Tian studied the light yellow energy carefully. He took out stones, jade, various metals and other things. All of them were corroded by the terrible energy. Even the stone became foam, and the metal changed color and rust.


    We should know that these metals are extremely hard things. In the land of Jinyue, they are all superior weapons. Otherwise, Luotian will not keep these things. He will have to wait for the elite and his female brothers to grow up, and then he can tailor-made weapons for each of them.


    "I don''t know what it will be like to practice with a furnace..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his divine sense looked inside at a cauldron in his ring. It was the vessel for refining pills and medicines. It was of high quality and was the booty he got after killing a strong man in the Golden Moon land.


    However, Luo Tian still shook his head and gave up the idea. He had an intuition that the light yellow energy seemed to corrode everything in heaven and earth. Although he did not know how much energy was reduced after tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, he still felt terrible to Luo Tian, and he did not dare to persuade Yi to try."What are you thinking, little day?"


    Luo Tian is thinking, at this time, a voice comes, Su Ping, this gentle, dignified beauty is standing in front of her.


    "Auntie..."


    Luo Tian was busy collecting the light yellow energy and stood up.


    "Auntie, nothing..." Luo Tian said softly.


    Su Ping gently stroked a wisp of hair that hung down on her beautiful face. She looked up at the gray, misty top of the eighth floor of the space barrier, and looked slightly dignified. Then she looked at Luo Tiandao: "child, Auntie knows that you are under great pressure now. The dragon and the way of heaven may not be possible. Our strength is compared with you Say, be like mole ant, even if can help you, that also does not know how long after matter


    "So now you must not waste your time and energy on us and practice well. Only when you become stronger can you lead us out of the world. Otherwise, you will not be able to return to the Golden Moon land, or you will not be able to solve the current difficulties..."


    Su Ping said rationally that as long as this woman doesn''t fight, her mind is extremely wise. In a word, the topic goes straight to the point.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "Auntie, don''t worry. I have my own opinion. To tell you the truth, your current strength can''t help you, but you will become very powerful in the future. I have confidence in you. As long as you have me, you can practice in Haotian book. Don''t worry about others. Even if dragon and Tiandao work together, I''m not afraid of him We... "


    In the end, Luo Tian''s crazy killing intention flashed in his eyes. Luotian would not let anyone touch his relatives and friends. Moreover, he felt that the dragon would not attack himself. This is his intuition. Otherwise, he would not help the dragon, or even send him half of the medium level spiritual power source.


    "Well, that''s the best. When you come back from the Golden Moon land, you bring back a lot of pills. Some of them are suitable for sainthood, some are suitable for transformation, and others are suitable for communicating with God. I believe that as long as we don''t have the suppression of the law of heaven, we will advance very quickly..." Su Ping said confidently.


    "However, don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you want to be quick, you must lay a solid foundation. As long as you reach a certain level, you can take the pills that are promoted. You don''t have to worry about it..." Luo Tian said softly.


    Su Ping nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes: "Xiaotian, Auntie never thought that she would go on another road before. If it wasn''t for you, Auntie is still the head mother of Shangguan family. She is in charge of some family affairs. She can''t walk on the road of cultivation. It''s amazing to think about it. She never knew that the world was so big. She would follow you and see her aunt What ordinary people have never seen in their life... "


    Su Ping sighs. Sometimes she thinks about it like a dream.


    "Auntie, do you mean the dragon?" Luo Tian smiles, and then goes on to say: "when you arrive at the Golden Moon land, you will find that there are countless strong people there. Compared with the dragon, there are too many. Of course, it is the current dragon. The strength of this dragon has not been restored..."


    "What the hell is mom talking about with this asshole?"


    Shangguan Feiyan in the distance sees her mother, Suping, chatting with Luo Tian. Because the distance is too far, she doesn''t listen clearly. However, she has a lot of doubts. This woman loves to be jealous. She used to eat many flowers, but now she has her mother''s. If she knows that Shangguan Feiyan thinks so, she doesn''t know how she should feel.


    "Xiaotian, my aunt wants you to get rid of the killing intention in Auntie''s Kung Fu. She knows you will have a way, won''t she?"


    At this time, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and asks again.


    "This..."


    "I can tell you about the reason why the ninth layer of haotianshu has a connection with the altar in Xuzhong of Kunlun..."


    When Luo Tianzheng hesitated, Su Ping suddenly said a word, with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, do you know why the altar is related to the ninth floor?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Hum, the memory of houshachong is a little confused, but I just inherited part of his memory. It''s a legend. I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    Su Ping''s back, looking at Luo Tian, involuntarily wriggles her body. There''s a little girl''s posture. Even she doesn''t pay attention to this, but she lets Shangguan Feiyan not far away see it and frown gently.


    I stopped practicing and came over. I just took two steps. I didn''t know what I thought of. I sighed a little and then came back again. Then I sat down on my knees and began to practice with my eyes closed.


    "That auntie, tell me quickly, what''s the reason..."


    Luo Tian can''t bear to say that he didn''t realize that he didn''t know the secret about Haotian''s book in Jinyue mainland for three years. Su Ping actually knew it. It can be seen that the hunter from the demon hunting clan knows a lot of secrets.


    "You don''t seem to have agreed to my terms yet..." Su Ping looks to Luo Tian, a pair of beautiful eyes soft smile way.


    "I..."Luo Tian hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Naturally, Luotian can eliminate the killing intention in Suping''s skill. He doesn''t want to waste his spiritual power. After all, this is Shangguan Feiyan''s mother. For her sake, not to mention wasting spiritual power, Luotian is willing to work hard.


    What makes Luo Tian hesitant is that the killing intention in Suping''s martial arts invades her consciousness sea and penetrates into her meridians. With the operation of the demon hunting skill, in fact, the simplest way is for Su Ping not to fight with others and practice silently. When her strength is strong, she will gradually eliminate that killing intention. If Luo Tian can get rid of it.


    It''s just that some acupoints are hard to speak. After all, although this woman is beautiful and mature, she is the mother of Shangguan Feiyan, which is the reason why Luotian hesitates.


    "Auntie, you''d better talk about the reason why the haotianshu scroll has a reaction with that altar first..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and even some dare not look at Su Ping''s beautiful eyes that look directly at him, for fear that she can see through his heart.


    "You don''t want to suffer at all this little day..."


    Su Ping said angrily, her eyes moved for a while, and then returned to normal. Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. She didn''t even find out how confused she was just now. She even meant to be coquettish.


    "Yes, Auntie Suping must have refined a drop of the dragon''s blood essence, and her mind has changed. It is said that dragons and snakes belong to prostitution..."


    Luo Tian''s heart thumped, and suddenly thought of a terrible problem. Before Suping was gentle and dignified, she always looked like a gentle and loving woman in front of her. Now she has a trace of amorous feelings


    "If my aunt doesn''t want to say it, I''ll do it, but I promise my aunt to get rid of your murderous intention from the bottom of your heart..."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down, and his voice was so calm that he used the grand voice of Buddhism in secret. His momentum slightly radiated out to shock Su Ping.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping''s heart is shocked, her face is slightly red, and she''s a little embarrassed. She''s so embarrassed by what she''s just done. She doesn''t even realize it. Until Luotian wakes her up, she doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Su Ping looks embarrassed. She doesn''t understand why she has become like this. Facing Luotian, she has a feeling of being attracted.


    "Auntie, tell me about the secret of the ninth layer of haotianshu volume..." Luo Tian said faintly, as if for the matter just now did not mind.


    Taking a look at Luo Tian, Su Ping took a deep breath, and her mood returned to normal. She said, "this secret is also a legend in his memory. I don''t know if it is right. You can only take it for reference. The specific decision depends on your choice..."


    Su Ping then looked at Luo Tian and then said, "in his memory, Haotian script not only trains students in Haotian academy, but also has a great secret. It seems that the ninth layer is a powerful tool for moving through space. It seems that there are three space-time spirit disks in Haotian Academy..."


    "Shuttle space, lack of three space-time spirit disks?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel shocked. What kind of character he is? Su Ping said that he immediately understood the reason and suppressed the excited thoughts in his heart. If he expected that, the altar should be the soul plate of time and space.


    "So we can gather together these three spirit disks and place them in the ninth space, and then we can return to the Golden Moon land." Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled, surprised to see Su Ping asked.


    Su Ping gently shook her head: "Xiaotian, you don''t want to be so optimistic. After all, it''s just a secret. You can''t try it easily. Didn''t you say that the heaven also longed for this altar. You should know that he didn''t know the existence of Haotian''s scroll, and he also longed for these three things. There must be other uses..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "I understand this, but now that I know this secret, I think it must also be related to space transmission. This heaven is not willing to be lonely. He has always wanted to improve the level of strength, and does not want to be limited here. It is only because of this plane that he was born. It is not easy to get rid of the plane. It should rely on these three altars..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s analysis, Su Ping nodded her head gently, and then thought for a moment: "that dragon is not simple. He is not interested in seeing the treasure of Haotian book. What does he want to do or wait for?"


    "This I don''t know. Maybe he has his idea. Maybe he wants to use our hand to achieve his goal... "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that the dragon is greedy. Both the dragon and the python are extremely greedy. What he likes most is the gold and silver treasures. Just like the Dragon Python in the Golden Moon land, it is just like the Dragon Python in the Golden Moon land. However, the Dragon Python is also very loyal.


    At the beginning, when Shenlong was weak, he could take Haotian book from his own Dantian, but he returned it to Luotian. It is impossible to say that the Dragon didn''t pay attention to Haotian scroll. Therefore, this sentence of Suping reminds Luo Tian a lot.


    "Well, Xiaotian, that''s all I know. Think about it for yourself. My aunt has gone to practice..."Seeing Luo Tian in meditation, Su Ping said softly at the moment.


    Luo Tianxia consciousness nodded.


    "Alas..."


    Su Ping sighs a little in her heart, and then she turns back. Even if she tells Luo Tian about this secret, Luo Tian still doesn''t promise to help her get rid of the killing intention in her heart.


    "Maybe he wants to get rid of the killing intention in his heart, so as to better stimulate his potential and strive to be promoted..." Su Ping thought about it, but she really didn''t want to.


    Practice is not just sitting on the ground, but also need to fight with others. Now she seems to dare not to do it. When she holds the diamond diamond in her hand, her restless and frenzied mood will rise uncontrollably and kill all over the sky. She will transfer the eternal hatred of the demon hunting clan for the demon hunting clan to anyone who confronts with her.


    Luo Tian naturally didn''t forget to help Su Ping cure the disease. Looking at the woman''s disappointment, he gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    "This bastard..."


    Shangguan Feiyan in the other direction saw Su Ping leave and thought about it for a while. She still walked towards Luotian. She wanted to know what luotian had talked to her mother.


    Luo Tian at this moment, a hand, in his hand appeared a cigarette, the cigarette is he made in the golden moon mainland, he has been used to smoking, but Luotian is using a Chinese lighter, a slap fire, a deep smoke, spit out a cloud of smoke.


    Some people say that smoking is harmful to people''s health, while others say that second-hand smoke is more harmful than smokers. However, Luotian''s smoke is made of spirit grass, which is not only harmless, but also has the effect of strengthening the body. Otherwise, Luotian would not give it to Lantian Xiang for treatment.


    With a black robe, white hair like silver, a cigarette in his mouth, and even a cigarette lighter with a dollar in his hand, Luo Tian does not need a lighter to light a cigarette. A spark of the original fire is enough, but Luotian likes the feeling of slapping.


    In other words, Luo Tian is very nostalgic for the past, and there are too many stories hidden in the little flame


    After taking a puff of smoke, Luotian then turned around and walked toward a high mountain. He didn''t look back. He didn''t use spiritual power. He just measured it with his feet, but the speed was very fast.


    "You You want to avoid me? "


    Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t look at her, she turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain. Shangguan Feiyan was annoyed and quickened her pace to follow the past.


    "Luotian, stop for you. You know I''m in the back, don''t you?"


    This is a space as well as a world, so there are mountains, water and trees. It seems that there is no difference between them. Turning around a dense forest and depression, Shangguan Shangfei swallow drinks Luotian in the back.


    "What are you big breasted girl barking about? What do you want me to do if you don''t practice well?"


    Luo Tian turned around lazily and asked with a smile.


    "What did you say to me, mother?"


    Shangguan Feiyan rushed over and asked in a fierce way.


    "Nothing, just about training..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Luotian, I know that you are so powerful that you can''t even be called a God. However, I always remember the days when we get along with each other. I''m your woman, and I''ll always be. Maybe I don''t deserve to be your woman. You have higher requirements, but I''ll tell you, Please don''t touch my bottom line. If you dare to act as a brute, I will not let you off as a ghost... "


    "You are a woman who talks nonsense. My love for you has nothing to do with my strength. Otherwise, I would not have gone through nine deaths and one death and came back from Jinyue mainland. Besides, you should put away your careful thinking. You can rest assured that I will not do anything against my principles. I know what is right and what is wrong..."


    See Shangguan Bingyan recognize, eyes red, Luotian is also positive color way.


    "But you and her, I don''t believe..."


    Shangguan Feiyan lost his mind and drank, with an angry killing intention in his eyes, as well as despair and sadness.


    "You..."


    "Luotian, you know I love to be jealous, but I didn''t really stop you, but I have to stop this thing. I can even promise you and Duoduo, but I can''t do it with her. If you dare, I will try my best to kill you..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was really angry, and her tears came down.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?" Luo Tian can''t help but stare at her, knowing that Shangguan Feiyan misunderstood him and Su Ping.


    "What am I talking about? You two have always been very mysterious. My mother was an ordinary woman, the mother of the family. Why did she suddenly become so powerful? You didn''t teach me? What''s more, you''re always together. It''s very mysterious. Even one morning, you came back. Are you really stupid when I''m Shangguan Feiyan? "Shangguan Feiyan''s face was full of tears, and she was very sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Shangguan Feiyan is a strong woman, never easy to cry, but now in front of Luotian, she was hurt by him. She was extremely desperate. She was disappointed and angry at Luotian. She cried for Luotian''s shamelessness and her inability to change all this.


    "Well, swallow, listen to me..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Shangguan Feiyan fiercely opened Luo Tian''s hand, angrily stared at Luo Tian, and then said in despair: "Luotian, I''m blind. I''ve misjudged you. Let me out. Your world, I''m no longer involved. I want to go home..."


    "Swallow, you really misunderstood me. OK, I''ll tell you everything..."


    Luo Tian looks at Shangguan Feiyan and feels inexplicable pain in his heart. This is a kind of spiritual shock, which has nothing to do with his strength.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. Just let me go. I don''t want to stay here."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luotian. In his eyes, there is a kind of desperate appeal. He can''t see a trace of tenderness any more. Some are just cold. Looking at Luotian is like looking at a stranger.


    "You are my woman, and you will always be. If you don''t tell me about this, you will never feel at ease. I won''t let my woman hate me. If I tell you all and you still insist on going, swallow, I will never leave you..."


    Luo Tian deeply smoked a cigarette, then sat on the grass and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you say it, I believe everything you say, as long as you can let me go..." Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian with some bitterness, and her mood seemed to calm down. She seemed to have seen through the man and had no attachment.


    "Things need to start 20 years ago..."


    Luotian said.


    "Nonsense, how old were you 20 years ago? At that time, we didn''t even know anyone in my family... " Shangguan Feiyan can''t help but scold Luo Tian, feeling that this bastard lied a little bit big.


    "You woman, will you listen to me?" Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I don''t listen to you. Don''t tell me this kind of big panic in front of me..." Shangguan Feiyan roared.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was speechless. He grabbed the woman and put her arms in his arms: "no matter what, if you listen to me finish the story, you should listen to the story, OK?"


    Shangguan Feiyan is detained by Luotian and can''t move naturally. She just stares at Luotian with a pair of angry eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about her, and said to himself: "more than 20 years ago, there was a great war between the strong on the land of Jinyue, and the space was broken. Too many strong people fell down, but there were still a lot of people wandering outside. Even some people came to the earth, including lonely and nameless, Tianfei, and even the devil son..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Shangguan Feiyan''s heart suddenly moved. She has heard that Tianfei comes from heaven. Naturally, she is familiar with it. What she is more familiar with is the son of the heavenly devil. However, she invaded her own sea of knowledge and wanted to occupy her own body. Later, she was killed by Luotian. Shangguan Feiyan has a deep memory of this.


    "In fact, there are some people from the earth who hunt for the devil moon. In fact, there are some people who are from the land of the devil to kill


    "More than 20 years ago, there was a lady in the capital who was gentle and dignified. She was the housewife of a family. She never quarreled with her man. However, one night more than 20 years ago, they quarreled because of something. The housewife ran away from home, but she didn''t expect to meet the hunter killer. She was seriously injured at that time, and there was a kind of temptation in her body It''s a drug that makes a man''s passion, so when he saw the mistress, he was saved by this woman, and at the same time, he hurt her... "


    "The matron never told anyone that she was the mistress of a prominent family. Once this was said, her reputation would be greatly affected, and the reputation of the family would also be damaged."


    "Twenty years later, the mistress has been in peace, and the man has never looked for her again. But later, a strong man robbed her. That night, I happened to be in a big fight with this man. Although the man''s strength is strong, I have 70% confidence to kill him. In fact, you know that man. His name is Han Tieyi, the animal king of heaven This man appeared in the attack on China! "


    Speaking of this, Luotian looks down at Shangguan Feiyan in her arms. The woman is looking at herself with wide eyes. With Shangguan Feiyan''s IQ, can she not know who Luotian is talking about? But she did not dream that her mother should have such a encounter, but Luo Tian later words, let her more surprised.


    "You know what? The man named Han Tie Yi is actually the guardian of the Chinese dragon vein. No one knows that there is a dragon or a divine dragon in Huaxia. The injured hunter named houshachong was saved by this Han Tieyi. He wanted to take this lady away at night because he was dying of hunting. He wanted to see her for the last time and apologize to her. "


    "I promised Han Tieyi, so I took her to the Dragon underground palace. Before she died, she passed on all her inheritance skills to the mother of the family, and saw the legendary dragon there. Moreover, we both swore to the dragon to see him, and we could not publicize it to anyone else...""What''s more, although she only experienced that night, the housewife was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. She was named Shangguan Duoduo."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at Shangguan Feiyan and whispered.


    "You Is it true? "


    Shangguan Feiyan looks shocked at the moment. She never thought it would be like this. She didn''t think Luotian was lying.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer Shangguan Feiyan''s words, but went on to say: "after the master mother of this family accepted the transmission of hunting and killing Chong, she couldn''t bear her body. I helped her and got ambergris from the dragon. Do you know what ambergris is? It''s the fruit of a kind of spirit grass growing on the edge of the dragon''s nest. It''s said that it grows after being contaminated with too much saliva of the dragon. Although the strength of the master mother of this family has been greatly improved, her realm is still relatively low. The hatred of the demon hunting clan towards the generation of Yutian demon clan cannot be eliminated. Once she works with others, she will lose her mind They regard each other as the enemy of life and death. "


    "I wonder if you can help her?" Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t cry at the moment, looking at Luo Tian''s concern.


    "Naturally, there is a way. She needs to practice and fight with others to improve her realm. However, the method of treatment is not appropriate, because she is my mother-in-law, that is, the elder. I would rather die than do so..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said bitterly, "in my life, there are too many women, but the gentleman has something to do and something not to do. I still know that he will never do anything against the rules and regulations. In that case, I am not even inferior to animals."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    Shangguan Feiyan looks a little relaxed and looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "Tell you earlier? How do I say this? It''s not a glorious thing? What''s more, Auntie Suping told me that I could never talk about it to anyone else. If it wasn''t for my strength now that I was higher than him, I would not have told this story... " Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t believe that so many things have happened to my mother. I can''t imagine that Duoduo is not my sister, half mother and half father!" Shangguan Feiyan whispered to herself. Looking back carefully, Duoduo is really quite different from itself. It turns out that some genes are from the hunting Chong.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Now I''ll send you out..." Luo Tian finished saying, he picked up Shangguan Feiyan and prepared to send her away.


    "You bastard, you put me down, I Don''t leave... "


    Shangguan Feiyan struggled and scolded.


    "You Didn''t you just say you want to go? And cry like something... " Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "I..."


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly got into Luotian''s arms. How could this woman go? Now that everything is open, she will not be willing to leave Luotian.


    "Well, you''re just too impulsive. OK, now there''s nothing wrong with you. You can go back..." Luo Tian gently patted the rich buttocks of Shangguan Feiyan and said with a smile.


    "You If I don''t go back, are you a jerk getting tired of me


    Shangguan Feiyan angry way, suddenly pushed Luo Tian down on the grass, bowed his head and kissed it.


    "Fool, what are you thinking about? Remember my technique. Here is the Yin Ming position, and here is the stage Yin position. There is also At that time, you have to input the true force and circulate it for a long time. In addition, I will prepare a medicine for you and boil it into liquid. After three days, you will


    "This is the way to help mom get rid of the killing intention of the Kung Fu?"


    Shangguan Feiyan is also a smart woman, suddenly understand Luo Tian''s intention.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer the question. He took a look at the woman and said, "remember that the order can''t be wrong. There''s also the tranquilizer. Take it in advance, so that she can keep her mind and suppress her own divine consciousness..."


    After half an hour, Luo Tiantian taught Luo Tian how to cure Su Ping, and even asked the woman to simulate it in person. After confirmation, he gave up.


    "Swallow, this is a set of heart clearing big day mantra. If you pass it on to your aunt, you will eliminate her inner agitation and uneasiness..." Finally, Luo Tian took out a piece of paper, waved his hand, and suddenly repeated the heart clearing big day mantra, appeared on the paper and handed it to Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Luotian..." Shangguan Feiyan looks at Luo Tian at the moment and sincerely thanks.


    "All right, as long as you don''t want to die or die..." Luo Tian glared at Shangguan Feiyan and pretended to be angry. Shangguan Feiyan was embarrassed with a smile. Then they talked and left here. When they left, their footwork was extremely light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    On the fifth floor of Haotian book, Xuanwu, Ximen lie, Liu Canyang and other elites selected by Dongfang Buqi and Su Ping stand together. There are more than 20 people and more than 100 elites. Luotian has allocated different spaces for Haotian''s book according to their own conditions. Baihu is on the fifth floor.


    At the moment, these guys are dripping with cold sweat on their heads. What''s incredible is that a woman with purple hair is waving one hand. In the air, a big guy, controlled by her, turns around and sends out a scream from time to time.


    The girl with purple hair is Xiaoling. She promised Luotian to train these so-called elites. However, the girl''s skill is a little cruel. Even though these guys who add blood to their knives have seen many lives and deaths, they are shocked by Xiaoling''s training method. She only feels cold on her back and sweats on her face.


    This guy in the air is no one else. It''s white tiger. He once played black boxing in Myanmar and Thailand, known as the underground boxing king. Later, he was promoted continuously by Luotian''s guidance. Now he is in the late stage of entering the holy land, and is only one step away from the transformation. It has to be said that the white tiger is making rapid progress and has a solid foundation.


    But even so, white tiger, the tough guy, still sends out bursts of miserable shouts under the training of Xiaoling. Everyone''s scalp is numb. Every time Xiaoling claps in the air, the white tiger will spit out a mouthful of blood, which is extremely miserable.


    "This little Ling Sister in law, are you helping us or harming us, in case she... "


    The Murong North boy of Murong family in the capital city is also here. At the moment, he approaches Xuanwu and looks at the other side with fear. Several elites are lying there. They look like they are dying. Some are worried.


    After a glance at Murong north, Xuanwu didn''t speak and looked dignified. He was not sure.


    "Boy, tell me, how many palms can you hold on to?"


    Xiaoling chewed Lingli Dan in his mouth, and the Demon power controlled the white tiger in the air, and asked vaguely.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have any means, you can use it to..." The white tiger in the air spat blood and laughs.


    "The backbone is hard, worthy of being the brother of my big brother. Unfortunately, your strength is like a mole ant, but compared with them, you are a stronger mole ant. Forget it, I''ll give you three palms. I hope you can stick to it..."


    Xiaoling sighs gently that white tiger has reached the peak of the early stage of transformation, and will enter the middle stage at any time. She has to help him. Moreover, Xiaoling is refining the bones and muscles of white tiger with the secret method of Unicorn beast, paving the way for the future of white tiger. Although the method is somewhat cruel, Xiaoling is really kind-hearted. In fact, Xiaoling trains the elite like this.


    "Good, three palms, three palms..."


    White tiger drink, only feel that the whole body seems to burst in general, the flesh and blood are boiling, muscles and bones feel completely broken, the real power in the body is in chaos, but white tiger firmly believes that this little Ling will not harm him, because she is the elder brother''s woman, white tiger knows that with the existence of Xiaoling''s terror, if you want to harm yourself, you will slap yourself Blood fog, no suspense.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Xiaoling clapped at the white tiger three times in a row. The Demon power was mixed with mysterious methods of conditioning the human body. She even melted some pills into energy and directly penetrated into the white tiger''s body.


    "Pooh


    The white tiger could not hold on any longer. He spat out a big mouthful of blood and fainted directly in the air. His mouth was very tough, but he couldn''t hold on.


    "Useless guy..."


    Xiaoling curled her mouth, put the white tiger down, put a pill in his mouth, and then threw the white tiger aside, and stayed side by side with those elites. Then she turned her eyes, turning around on Xuanwu, Ximen Lieh and Murong Bei. Murong Bei''s body trembled and hid behind Xuanwu.


    "Sister Ling, I don''t know how they are now? I didn''t know you did this... "


    Liu Canyang, with a tiger and lion gun on his back, stood up at the moment, frowned deeply and looked at Xiaoling. The cruel training methods were even more terrible than their original training in the snow field base. Seeing that people were worried, he said directly.


    "Hum, of course, it''s to help you. If it''s not big brother, I won''t help you. OK, little guy, since you''ve come forward, come here and use your best move to show me..." Xiao Ling looks at Liu Canyang.


    "In that case, I''ll ask for your advice."


    Willow setting sun naturally knows Xiaoling''s terrifying power. He can kill himself with one breath. Although he doesn''t understand why Xiaoling tortures them and obviously helps them, he is beaten like a dead dog, which makes him feel dissatisfied.


    Liu Canyang said, slowly took out the overlord gun, ready to use his strongest moves.


    "OK, OK, but so, I don''t have time to delay. Is this also called weapon? It''s like being a child, alas... "


    Xiao Ling did not wait for Liu can''t make a move, so he grabbed his tiger lion gun and kneaded it into iron pimples."You..."


    Liu Canyang was shocked. The gun was his famous weapon. It was heavy and hard. In Xiaoling''s hand, it was like kneading noodles. How could he not be shocked.


    "You are all brothers of the elder brother. My sister-in-law will not treat you unfairly. I will sacrifice for you..."


    Xiaoling shakes her head with age. She is still very useful for people to call her sister-in-law. A terrible flame spurts out, envelops the iron pimple, hammers out a lot of impurities, and then blends in a lot of good things. Soon, a new gun appears, with a light yellow in the black, and throws it to Liu Canyang.


    With a bang, Liu Canyang was hit by the gun thrown by Xiaoling. He spat blood at his mouth. The gun weighed nearly 300 Jin. In addition, he couldn''t catch it.


    "Whoosh" sound, small Ling swept over, not waiting for Liu Canyang to speak, directly put a pill into Liu Canyang''s mouth, the pill will melt in the mouth.


    In an instant, Liu Canyang''s body was burning up, even his blood was boiling. The real power in his body was all at once scattered. Outside, he was slapped by Xiaoling''s palm. Every time, he was killed.


    Liu Canyang now knows why the white tiger calls so miserable. To tell the truth, that feeling is not pure pain, but from the bone marrow, from the deep soul of the pain, Rao is a hard man, also like the white tiger screamed.


    "Boy, don''t lose this opportunity. When I recover, I feel that I will directly enter the middle stage of transformation and even higher. Moreover, my body, flesh, muscles and bones feel like a fire. It seems that all of them have changed, but I know that they must be ten times stronger than before."


    White tiger is white tiger after all. Although the boy fainted in the past, he woke up early. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xuanwu and Mubei in front of his eyes. His two big faces looked at him and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, I said it''s a good thing. You don''t believe it. We are brothers. If there is a good thing, you will be the first..." Xuanwu grinned and patted the white tiger. The white tiger grinned and touched his wound. Xuanwu quickly confessed.


    "You two little guys together..."


    Murong Bei also wanted to say something. At this time, Xiao Ling, who was not far away, suddenly said that they did not reply. They just felt that their bodies flew up and went straight into the air. Then a pill was put into their mouths, which melted in the mouth. They didn''t vomit when they wanted to vomit. Then they gave a miserable cry at the same time and joined the ranks of being abused by Xiaoling


    "This girl..."


    Luo Tian, who is in Haotian''s book, naturally knows everything Xiaoling has done. Although the girl''s technique is cruel and her training is extremely cruel, Luo Tian also knows that this is the most direct and simple method.


    Xiao Ling has some experience in practicing body. After all, she is a unicorn beast. The demon clan has quite a lot of experience in practicing martial arts. She has a set of practice methods. It can be said that although Xiaoling has some cruel methods, she never fails to live up to Luotian''s hope.


    In a short period of half a month, with her help, three people entered the late stage of the transformation, including white tiger and Liu Canyang, and the other one was Hua Qianshu. Fifteen of them were directly promoted to the early stage of Huazhen, 25 of them reached the peak of the latter stage, and more than 40 people entered the middle stage.


    Naturally, Luotian is not idle. With the help of Luotian, dongbuqi, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and other women have made great progress. Dongfang Buqi has been promoted to the realm of Tongshen, and Suping has also reached the peak in the late stage of transformation. Yumian Fox and Bingshui sisters have reached the middle stage of transformation, and Shangguan Feiyan has reached the early stage.


    With the help of Luotian and Xiaoling, Haotian''s people have grown up and improved like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    "Mom, this is the last time. After this time, I think the killing intention in your body should be eliminated. There should be no problem when you compare skills with others..."


    In a delicate room on the eighth floor of Haotian book, Shangguan Feiyan made a wooden barrel and boiled the liquid. The whole liquid was light green and had a pungent smell. At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan took out a jade box and took out a pill from it. It was used by Suping, which can suppress divine consciousness.


    In the barrel, the mist rises. Su Ping sits in the barrel with only one head exposed. Her skin is as smooth as jade, just like a fairy bathing in the fog.


    "Swallow, I''ve been troubling you these days..."


    Su Ping said softly, looking at her daughter, after the first two treatments, the killing intention in Su Ping''s deep consciousness has been alleviated a lot. Moreover, this kind of medicine prepared by Luotian can not only cure her killing intention, but also eliminate the negative effect brought about by practicing and transforming the essence and blood of the real dragon in her body. Therefore, this woman is extremely sober and dignified Kindness and tenderness appear on her face again.


    "OK, mom, what do you say? This is what I should do..." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Alas..." Su Ping sighs gently. There is a trace of complexity in her look, but it just flashes by. She takes the pill from Shangguan Feiyan and gently holds it in her mouthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Luo Tian stayed in Haotian''s book for nearly ten days, and almost everyone''s strength was raised to a higher level. Even Peirong, LAN LAN and Wang Ting, who were not good at Kung Fu, all went through muscle washing and marrow cutting. Starting from the foundation, Luo Tian reached the level of entering the room. A set of boxing techniques was very popular, which means that some punks in the outside world were no longer their opponents I have a little more heroic spirit.


    And the two sons of Baihu and Xuanwu have also undergone Luo Tian''s tendon washing and marrow cutting. Like his own son, they have forged bodies and shaped bones for them. These three little guys are the last hope, and Luotian attaches great importance to them.


    Even Luotian Xuanwu and Baihu changed their children''s names without the consent of Zhang Yanyu and Zhuque. Xuanwu''s son was called shaoxiaocong, while Baihu''s son was called Bai Xiaohu. The angry Zhuque and Zhang Yanyu were impatient with these two guys. Although they knew that Xuanwu and Baihu were on the same level with Luotian, the name was just too rustic.


    However, Shao XiaoCong and Bai Xiaohu''s names were called open in Haotian''s book. Who called their two original real names and who they were in a hurry? Luo Tian couldn''t help but be speechless after hearing this.


    However, the names of Luo Xiaotian, Bai Xiaohu and Shao XiaoCong became more and more popular. With Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, the children''s final arrival under the guidance of Luo Tian and their parents made a terrible achievement.


    Of course, this is a later thing, which will be mentioned later. In addition, Wang Ting''s younger brother, Wang Xiaohu, was forced to change his name to Wang Xiaobao, which made Wang Ting a little speechless. After all, she had called her brother''s name for several years and was used to it. However, Xuanwu was able to do Wang Ting''s work. The condition was to help her become his sister-in-law, which made Wang Ting very ashamed and angry, but still It was accepted.


    "Dad..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Brother Tian..."


    In the book, Luotian and Xiaoling come side by side, while several children are excited to run over. Luo Tian looks at these children with a smile, and is extremely gratified. The foundation of these little guys is well built by him. In the future, they will take many detours, but their final achievement still depends on themselves.


    "Dad, are you going out again? Aunt Lan said that when you and aunt Ling appear at the same time, you should go out again. "


    Luo Xiaotian held Luo Tian''s legs in front of him, raised his head, opened his black eyes, and asked some reluctant questions.


    Luo Tian squatted down with a smile and rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "Dad has something to deal with. He will be back soon. Do you want to be good here?"


    For Luo Xiaotian, Luo Tian is very sorry. His son, he times his time is too little, often see this child, his heart has some guilt.


    "Uncle, are you and aunt Ling going out to fight bad guys? Mother said, you are a great hero," white tiger looked at Luo Tian seriously.


    "Tiger, remember, heroes are not made by blowing, but by making them. Your father and mother are also great heroes. As heroes, you should first have love, righteousness and responsibility. A man can be proud, but he can''t be arrogant. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian took a look at the rosefinch not far away and said with a smile that he wanted to teach these children some principles of life from childhood.


    "God, don''t worry. I''m older than them. I''ll take care of them. When I grow up, I''ll protect my women and brothers. Of course, there are relatives. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I''ll kill them!"


    Wang Xiaobao, um, that is Wang Ting''s younger brother, came over at the moment and solemnly said that at a small age, it was with an uninhibited boldness that Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    Finally, Luo Tian and Xiao Ling come to Pei Rong and other women. Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Zhu que, Vera and Zhang Yanyu are all here.


    "Xiaotian, I heard that everyone''s strength is growing rapidly. I don''t know how terrible the opponent you are facing. But I just want to tell you that you don''t have to fight alone. If you need help, you must tell everyone that we can tide over the difficulties together, unite as one, and break the gold!"


    Pei Rongfeng color is still, gentle and skilled, after some Kung Fu, there is a trace of heroic spirit between the eyebrows. At the moment, she looks at Luo Tian and says that she is concerned. Lan Lan, Zhu Que and Zhang Yanyu are all nodding together. Luo Tian is now the backbone of the people, and is their spirit like existence.


    "Elder sister Rong, I will. Don''t worry," Luo Tian looks at Pei Rong''s soft concern, and his heart is filled with warmth. This woman will always be like a spring breeze, making his mind peaceful and calm.


    Safety is the most important thing Zhuque, a cold and gorgeous woman, comes forward and cares. Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then greets Vera and other women. She takes Xiaoling and leaves Haotian book directly.


    "Hello, big brother, what''s Zhang Yanyu? Isn''t Sha Qianxue, the leader of Baihua Valley? You didn''t bring her secretly, did you? "


    After all, Zhang Yanyu and Sha Qianxue look so much alike that they are just like one person. Xiaoling is shocked to see her for the first time."You girl, don''t talk nonsense. They are definitely not alone. And you know, I gave the original magic pot to ice girl. Where can I take people with me? She is XiaoCong''s woman. In the future, she should not mention this in front of outsiders. Do you understand? " Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling Dao.


    "Oh," said Xiao Ling softly.


    "By the way, big brother, where are we going now?" Xiao Ling raised the question again.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment: "wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Xiao Ling was stunned and puzzled. At this time, a kind of terrible energy poured in. It was a group of energy. It was in front of Luo Tianzheng in an instant. Then she turned into a young and handsome man with white clothes, hair and shawl, wings shining, and a pair of deep eyes. It was not the way of heaven but who could be.


    "Luotian, you have disappeared for such a long time. You thought you had fallen. Tell me where you have been and how about exploring the situation of Kunlun void?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the way of heaven asked lightly.


    "The way of heaven, you and I are both strong in heaven. In this small plane, our divine consciousness can cover the whole earth. However, I need to warn you not to watch me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo Tian''s expression is cold and unusual, looking at the way of heaven, he hums in a cold voice.


    "Well, brother Luo, you are wrong. In fact, I happened to..."


    "There is also a point, although your realm is high, but I am not your subordinate, we are cooperation, please don''t speak with me in the tone of command, improve the plane, let go of the way of heaven, in fact, you get more benefits than I do," Luo Tian said coldly without waiting for Tiandao to speak.


    "Boy, don''t forget that if you let go of the way of heaven and promote the plane, I will be attacked first. This kind of damage is not what you can imagine," he was scolded by Luotian one after another, and the way of heaven was also somewhat unhappy.


    "As long as you don''t die, your strength will increase greatly and your realm will rise. You can afford to bet on this bet. You don''t want to be peeped at in the future, and the strong people who come here will be defeated," Luo Tian sneered, more and more feeling that the way of heaven is unreliable.


    "Well, it''s all about the future. Let''s talk about the exploration of Kunlun emptiness. I''ve been there, where there are traces of fighting and the breath of both of you, but I can''t find both of you. I''m worried and worried about you, so..."


    The way of heaven said hypocritical.


    Luo Tian glanced at the way of heaven and said: "Kunlun is very mysterious and mysterious. There are many terrors there. Some bones in ancient times are inspired by energy and can launch a terrible attack. Xiaoling and I almost fell. In addition, the terror energy left in ancient times makes people dare not to approach. I suspect there is an altar there, but it is not There is a way to get it. "


    Looking at the way of heaven, Luo Tian said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Is it?"


    The way of heaven looked at Luo Tian suspiciously, as if he was guessing the truth of what Luo Tian said. He didn''t know whether luotian had found the altar or whether he had already obtained it. As for other things, he didn''t care at all.


    "You also went there, should know the terror there, but my realm is not as good as you, if you have no way, I have no way," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "But if I can''t find the other two altars, I can''t let go of the way of heaven, and I can''t improve the plane Some of them are difficult to handle. "


    the way of heaven does not know how many thousands of years he has lived. His mind is absolutely terrible. Seeing Luo Tian''s serious appearance, he can''t help sighing.


    "Although I care about my brothers, women and relatives, she and I can protect ourselves. In such a great universe, even if we find a broken plane, we can survive. But if we can''t promote the plane and let go of the way of heaven, we''ll have to be slapped to death, because you can''t live without this plane, can''t you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t know what the heaven thought in his heart. He said with a smile.


    "You are a man of love. Don''t you care about the life and death of your brothers and women? Don''t forget what you''ve been working so hard to come here for? " Tiandao elegant smile, seems to take Luo Tian''s soft rib, light said.


    "In fact, in our realm, to be honest, how many women do you want? How many brothers do you want? It''s very low on the plane. People''s longevity is very short. In a flash, the beauty is lost. If you can''t keep it, that''s fine. It doesn''t matter, "said Luo tianhun.


    Luo Tian knew that at this time, what they were fighting for was ingenuity and wisdom. He could not let the heavenly way see that he could exist desperately for his brothers and women. Otherwise, he would be in a very passive situation.


    "All right, brother Luo, you and I have our own needs. Don''t pretend to be anything. What do you want to do?"


    The way of heaven seems to have lost patience and said coldly.


    "Two choices. First, we''ll open the seal together and get the other two altars, and all the altars we take out belong to you. I''m busy in vain. Second, you should let go of some of the laws of heaven and let my people advance. Then, I''ll leave the rest to me."Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "This..."


    After listening to Luotian''s two choices, Tiandao frowned slightly, looked at Luotian, sighed slightly, and said: "brother Luo, you really embarrassed me. You don''t know. As the way of heaven, I don''t dare to touch some seals on this side. There, my strength will be greatly reduced. In addition, I will also be punished, which I have mentioned to you. Only you can open the seal. As for releasing part of the heaven''s way, I will be seriously injured even if I don''t die. "


    Tiandao shakes his head and says his reasons, which is tantamount to rejecting Luotian''s two choices.


    "Tiandao, do you really regard Luotian as a three-year-old child?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming: "as the way of heaven, you were born in this plane, and there are places you can''t go to. Don''t give me punishment. You are worried about the existence of terror inside. You want to take the altar with my hand, or let us fight for both losses. You can profit from it."


    Luo Tian was not polite and directly exposed the way of heaven.


    "Well, brother Luo, you don''t know. Those seals are not strictly within the scope of this area. You should know the situation in Kunlun Xu, which is distributed in shallow space and is a space left over from ancient times, so..."


    "So you can''t go? Is that right? " Luo Tian sneered.


    "Yes," he said.


    "The way of heaven, when I left Kunlun Xu, you went in. What''s the explanation?" Luo Tian stares at the way of heaven and says coldly.


    "I I just saw that there was no breath of you, so I took a risk and just separated out one of my body energy. Once my real body went in, I would be trapped in it, "the way of heaven explained earnestly.


    Luo Tianlai and the way of heaven went down again. This man decided to pay attention to gain profits and let himself be a pathfinder, which made Luo Tian unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the interaction between the altar and the ninth layer of his Haotian scroll, Luo Tian would have been entangled with him, but Su Ping told herself that it was a space-time spiritual disk, and that her Haotian scroll was of great use, it would be a different matter.


    To tell you the truth, even if Tiandao wants to open the seal, Luo Tian is not willing to do so, and he will try to stop him. Now this man refuses to do it. In fact, it is in the heart of Luo tianhuai, but the play has to be done.


    "The sealed land is extremely dangerous. I won''t believe the reasons you gave me. Since you dare not go, we can''t go. But you must let go of some of the laws of heaven and let my brothers advance. Otherwise, we can''t do business. Not only that, even if I find the altar, I won''t give it to you, but I will destroy it. Moreover, the strong in the alien world will come at any time. If you don''t want to die, think about it for yourself


    Luotian "meditated" for a moment, looked at the way of heaven, and then closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to the way of heaven, and Xiaoling stood beside Luotian, eating Lingli Dan, staring at the way of heaven, but the Demon power in his body was rolling, ready to cooperate with Luotian to launch an attack at any time. After all, the heavenly way is too terrible, and a careless one will catch his way.


    "One of the three altars is indispensable. No matter whether the invasion of the powerful alien is true or not, I really need to get rid of this plane and need an altar. It seems that if I don''t give him any benefits, he won''t agree. Well, when I get the other two altars, I will use the secret method to sacrifice the whole plane, and then even he will not be spared, so ¡±


    the way of heaven is dressed in white, casual and elegant, and looks calm, but his inner thoughts are extremely insidious, but looking at Luotian, there is a trace of embarrassment.


    "Luotian, I can let go of part of the way of heaven, but it is only limited to China, and the time for opening up is limited. The maximum time is 10 days. Even so, I will be bitten by the plane. If the time is too long, my realm will decline, which is absolutely not allowed."


    The way of heaven said.


    "Ten days is no good, it''s too short. The other two seals must be more terrifying than Kunlun Xu. In 20 days, I will help you get the other two altars," Luo Tian bargained.


    "Fifteen days!" Heaven''s bargain.


    "Well, it''s a deal," Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "Hum, in an hour, I''ll let go of one tenth of the heavenly way, and I hope you don''t break your promise. Half a month later, the empty space above the Kunlun mountain will enter the earth for trading," the heavenly way snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, after an hour, I will go to the next seal place," Luo Tian said faintly. The heavenly way looked at Luotian with deep meaning, and then slowly disappeared in place.


    "Big brother, is he gone?" Small Ling can''t feel the breath of the way of heaven, gather in front of Luo Tian and ask softly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "left."


    "That''s good. This man''s strength is so terrible that he deserves to be the way of heaven. However, he has a deep mind. He wants us to work in vain, so he can let go of one tenth of the way of heaven. It''s too stingy," Xiaoling said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Do you really think big brother needs one tenth of his heaven?" Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling and looking at Xiaoling."Big brother, do you mean..."


    Xiao Ling is a little puzzled.


    "Let go of one tenth of the way of heaven, such as the East, Auntie Suping and Liu Canyang. They will certainly enter the realm of Tongshen in one fell swoop. However, once the ten percent rule of Tiandao is suppressed, they will be knocked back to their original form. Everything is still controlled by the way of heaven. Even if all of them enter the realm of Tongshen, it will not play a role at present."


    "But big brother, you let him..."


    Small Ling is more confused, do not know what Luo Tian sells in the end.


    "One thing, the way of heaven is right. Now he doesn''t dare to let go of all the rules of heaven. Otherwise, he may fall down. Even if one tenth of the heavenly way is released, he will be injured. After releasing, he will secretly hide somewhere and recover as soon as possible. This time is the time when we open the seal."


    Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that he was a little afraid of you. Once he was injured, he would not dare to appear in front of you. In this way, he would prevent this person from playing tricks behind his back, right?" Xiao Ling finally understood Luo Tian''s intention.


    "That''s exactly what it means. As soon as the rules of heaven are released, it''s the time for us to start. I believe he has no energy to take care of us any more," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Good idea, big brother, you are really deep in your mind, but I''m afraid that once we get three altars, it will be bad for us, in case..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get it, and then I''ll use his hand to accomplish a big thing," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes? What''s the big deal? Tell me about it, "said Xiao Ling eagerly.


    "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed," Luo Tian said mysteriously, and then patted Xiao Ling''s head: "OK, let''s go, go to the second seal, and wait for the heavenly way to let go of his rules."


    "Hey, big brother, wait for me, you can tell me," Xiaoling exclaimed discontentedly. He followed Luotian and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    At this moment, in a mysterious shallow space, the way of heaven sits with his knees crossed, looking cloudy and sunny.


    "Damned bastard, when I get the other two altars, I will sacrifice you alive and sacrifice the whole plane. When I get to the level of banbu spirit saint, it will be as easy to crush you as an ant."


    The way of heaven was very cold in his eyes and whispered to himself. Luo Tian guessed that once the rules of the heavenly way were released, he would be bitten back and suffer some internal injuries under the current plane conditions. However, only one tenth of the rules of the heavenly way could be tolerated.


    I saw the heaven''s hands start to move, suddenly the wind and clouds between heaven and earth, the whole of China flashed with thunder and lightning, the storm, as in the end of the world, wave after wave of invisible energy, with the wind, accompanied by torrential rain cover the earth quietly down.


    Ordinary people don''t feel the magic. They just feel that after the storm, the whole air is clear, refreshing and refreshing. If the strong people observe carefully, the air quality is not only fresh but also condensed. Even the structures of trees, flowers, rocks and other materials are solidified Many, if you practice, you will progress faster.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The way of heaven was really bitten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood contained the heaven''s Qi, and the energy was amazing.


    "Damn it, today''s price, half a month later, I will let you double to repay," the way of heaven''s cold eyes, hard said, and then the body completely disappeared, do not know where to go.


    "Big brother, if the way of heaven let go of some of the rules of heaven, let them come out quickly to see if they can be promoted. It''s an opportunity to lose and never come again."


    Feeling the change of the world, Xiaoling hastily urged the way.


    "In Haotian''s book, you can be promoted to Tongshen. Why put them out?" Luo Tian said lightly.


    "But, big brother, this is an opportunity after all," said Xiao Ling in a daze.


    "This way of heaven is not like the way of heaven in the golden moon continent. It is the most important thing to be in peace. In the East, they must not be promoted in this environment. Otherwise, they will really have the way of heaven," Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Big brother, are you worried that the law of heaven will interfere with this rule?" Small Ling is also very smart, instantly understand the meaning of Luo Tian, can not help but ask.


    "They are all big brother''s women, brothers and relatives. I won''t let them take risks. I don''t want to throw a mouse when they get it," Luo Tian said solemnly. After that, he took Xiaoling away from the original place and plundered towards the distance.


    The second seal is Penglai, which is called Penglai Fairy Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "Penglai has a long history in China. It is known as one of the three Immortal Mountains. It is located in the east mountain of Huaxia. It is said that Chen ZuLong was very fond of this place at that time. He wanted to live forever and seek medical advice, which made people go abroad. In addition, it is said that it is the place where the eight immortals live..."


    On the way to Penglai with Xiaoling, Luotian tells Xiaoling about Penglai''s historical myths.


    If it was in the past, Luotian would have been a myth, but in Jinyue land, he met Chen ZuLong, and made Luotian believe that many things on earth should be real, but it was too old, plus the reasons of the upper level and the exhaustion of spiritual power, so it was regarded as a myth and legend, which has been handed down to this day, It has even been made into TV and film.


    "Historical changes, things and people are not the same. Big brother, do you think that Penglai is still the former Penglai?"


    Small Ling with purple hair, flying purple hair, sending out the energy of wings, looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "of course not, now Penglai has been regarded as a tourist destination, where there is the shadow of that year, but I also know that the seal is not in Penglai now, but the distance is not far, like Kunlun Xu, it is in a shallow space, isolated from the world."


    "Well," Xiaoling nodded slightly and pondered for a moment: "big brother, do you think Penglai is as mysterious and terrible as Kunlun Xu?"


    The thought of what happened in Kunlun xunei, those terrible maids in green, or the extremely terrible energy that can even deprive all vitality, makes Xiaoling scared.


    "I don''t know. In a word, be careful. Kunlun Xu has suffered a catastrophe. I think Penglai will not be spared," said Luo Tian with a dignified look.


    Soon, Luotian and Xiaoling arrived at the east coast of China. They directly crossed the so-called tourist scenic spot and reached the sky above the sea. It was late at night, far away from the shore. Therefore, in the sea, we could only see fishing boats with stars and stars in the sky.


    Tiandao has released some of the rules of the heavenly way, making the heaven and earth clear and bright. The sky is full of stars and stars, and the air is very fresh. Although spiritual power is still exhausted, there are many less impurities in the air. In such an environment, even if there is no spiritual training, Luotian also believes that the longevity of ordinary people will increase by at least 10 years, or even more, if there is no spiritual training.


    At the moment, the waves of the sea bottom, but there is another cave, here is like a paradise, green mountains, green grass, chicken and dog, traffic, happy fusion Tut, here people dress ancient, coarse cloth clothes, but it is extremely happy life, the sky like a round of sun like things, shining on the earth here, everyone live and work in peace and contentment, is indeed one It''s a place where you can''t hide.


    "Big clan chief, big clan chief, bad, something happened."


    In a secluded paddy field, an old man is barefoot and transplanting rice seedlings there. At the moment, a young young young man with a bun in his hair and his clothes are shabby but full of patches comes from the distance. His running posture is a little ugly, but if you look at it carefully, you will be surprised. He even seems to be on his feet, and his speed is extremely fast, which is actually Huazhen You''re the best.


    "Daniel, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? After that, don''t you forget anything about eight? "


    The old man raised his head. He was an old man who had been through a lot of hardships. Years had left deep wrinkles on his face. Although he looked at the vicissitudes of life, his eyes were bright and intense. At the moment, he looked at the young man with a stern look.


    "Yes, patriarch, Daniel knows it''s wrong."


    The young young man said yes, and then went on to say: "patriarch, the eight tone spirit drum at the entrance of our village just sounded again. I don''t know why. It seems that this is the third time in four years. Is the outside world going to change? Is the eighth ancestor coming back? "


    Said the young man, known as Daniel, solemnly.


    "Again..."


    After listening to Daniel''s words, the patriarch looked very dignified. More than three years ago, the bayinling drum sounded for a while, and then a month ago, but it just rang again, which made him have a bad premonition.


    You should know that this eight tone spirit drum was created by their eight ancestors at that time. They can see all the changes in the outside world. Unless the outside world changes, otherwise, the eight tone spirit drum can''t sound.


    "Patriarch, otherwise, let''s leave here and live outside, and..."


    "Shut up."


    When the clan leader was angry, he suddenly interrupted the Daniel''s words and scolded in a sharp voice: "my eight family members have lived here for generations. I don''t know how many generations have been extended. The external life is no longer suitable for me. Do you understand? What''s more, our ancestors have taught us that unless they come back, otherwise, we can never leave here, otherwise, we will be doomed! "


    "But, clan leader, I don''t know for thousands of years. If the eight ancestors came back, they would have come back..." The murmur of Daniel.


    "You..."


    Looking at Daniel, the patriarch could not speak for a moment. He knew that Daniel was right. At that time, the eight ancestors sealed them in this space to protect them from disaster. They even built Bayin spirit drum to feel the changes of the outside world.You know, since the eighth patriarch left, the eight tone spirit drum has not been played for thousands of years, but now it is playing so frequently, which makes the reclusive patriarch of eight nationalities feel uneasy. Some young posterity even want to go out and have a look.


    However, there is a spiritual boundary outside, and they can''t open it at all. Even if it is forced to open, the sea water outside will pour in and flood their homes. Therefore, in view of various reasons, these people have lived here for generations and never left. They don''t know what the outside world has become.


    At this time, a lot of people came, including men and women, old and young. Although it seems that they are ancient residents, their body methods are very fast, and they are all masters.


    "Clan chief, clan chief, the eight tone spirit drum is ringing again. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Yes, clan chief, it seems that the eight tone spirit drum sounds a little more frequently. Is there something bad happening outside?"


    "When the eight ancestors left, they said they wanted to fight against the powerful enemy. Now that so many years have passed, is it because they have returned?"


    "No, although the eight ancestors have great powers, they can''t live for such a long time. Maybe it''s the invasion of foreign enemies..."


    The crowd was full of chatter and chatter, and their looks were a little frightened.


    At the moment, the patriarch gently waved his hand and looked at everyone with dignity: "the Bayin spirit drum was made by the ancestors to feel the changes of the outside world. However, it is very hidden here. Outsiders only know Penglai Xianshan, but they don''t know that Xianshan has been moved here by the eight ancestors. Please don''t be impatient. What''s the strength of the eight ancestors at that time Is there any one of you to compare? "


    "This The strength of the eight ancestors is extremely terrible. We are ashamed of ourselves. We can''t practice for hundreds of years, "someone shook his head gently.


    "That''s right. The eighth patriarch protected us and hid us here. We only hope to preserve a trace of blood and continue. Before we reach the strength of the eighth ancestor, none of you can go out. Naturally, if you can''t reach that level, you can''t go out at all. The only thing we do now is to stay here honestly. OK Good practice, I hope one day, I can go out and look for my ancestors, or Avenge our ancestors. "


    At the end of the day, the old people''s look was a little gloomy. After thousands of years, the hermit peach garden has changed for many generations, but they have never heard of the return of the ancestors. So they all know that the ancestors may never come back again. After all, the catastrophe of that year was very terrible. Otherwise, the ancestors would not seal them here for safety.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, all of a sudden, a very dull drum sounded in this space, which surprised everyone.


    "No, someone opened the door of the space and triggered the spiritual power of the heaven and earth to fluctuate. Otherwise, the drum would not be so loud."


    The patriarch''s face was calm, but the crowd was also a little flustered. The so-called drum sound was just a slight roar. If it was far away, you could not even hear it. Unlike this time, the drum sound shook the whole space.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" The young young man named Daniel shot out his killing intention in his eyes and asked in a deep voice to their patriarch.


    "Blow the deer horn, gather, all the men will follow me to the door of space. Women and children will stay and prepare to leave the secret passage. Long bow, you will be responsible for sealing the entrance of the secret passage!"


    In the face of danger, the patriarch issued orders.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    For a time, these people were boiling with blood, but there was a trace of sadness in their tone and manner, because they knew that if a big enemy invaded, they could not resist, all the people here would die. The so-called secret passage, with only entrance and no exit, was a dead hole. Although there was enough water and food in it, it could not last long. Once the enemy was attacked by the enemy, all the people here would die Occupation, they still can not escape the fate of death.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The rapid sound of antlers chirped frequently, which was extremely harsh. Hundreds of bodies were strong and vigorous, and they rushed to a certain place. The patriarch was the first to fly at low altitude, and he was actually a strong expert in the realm of channeling.


    "Big brother, just break through this space barrier. Why is it so troublesome?"


    At the bottom of the sea, the cold sea water wrapped Luotian and Xiaoling, but the sea water couldn''t reach them and was swept away by them with energy. Luotian opened the barrier of the shallow space and repaired it to prevent the sea water from pouring in. In other words, it kept the shallow space isolated from the outside space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Luo Tian was not reckless to open the shallow space of Penglai this time. After all, he was at the bottom of the deep sea. Moreover, he had a keen intuition that there was a human breath inside the door of the shallow space, which was much better than that of the outside world, but he didn''t see enough in his eyes.


    However, Penglai Xianshan also has a long history, so Luotian doesn''t want to kill innocent people, because he can feel that the breath there is the real human breath, not the terrible maid in Kunlun Xuli.


    Therefore, Luotian was very careful to open the door of the space. He didn''t want to destroy it all at once. Therefore, it took a longer time, but it was only a little longer. The layout of the door of the space was not very clever. It was not difficult for Luotian, who was at the top of the early days of the heaven, but had already understood the power of space.


    "Boom..."


    The energy of the last space door was opened by Luotian. While pulling Xiaoling into it, he quickly repaired the door of space behind him and kept isolated from the outside world.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian and Xiaoling have just entered into it. Suddenly, hundreds of strong men are killed against Luotian and Xiaoling at the same time. There are strong real power fluctuations, among which there are relatively weak spiritual power. There are even some people who can drive flying swords and other things. In the situation of thunder, they are determined to destroy the enemy.


    It is the clan leaders who have already prepared the most powerful joint strike, guarding the back of the door of space, to give Luotian and Xiaoling a fatal blow.


    "Bastard, ants generation, big brother, let me come..."


    Seeing the other side''s terrible attack, Xiaoling couldn''t help choking her mouth. If it was kunlunxu''s maids in green, she would hide behind Luotian and dare not attack without authorization. However, in the face of the other party''s attacks, Xiaoling didn''t pay any attention to them. In her opinion, these people''s strength was too low, and the highest old man''s strength was only at the beginning of the true spirit Already, that poor strength, small Ling did not know that there are hundreds of ways to kill him at once.


    "Girl, stop..."


    Luo Tian grabs Xiaoling. His eyes sweep past, and he is shocked. These are real human beings. They are not thousands of years old. The corpses of tens of thousands of years have been "resurrected" and their strength is poor. They must be some ancestors hidden here. Apart from other things, they can tell the truth by looking at the clothes. At least they are before the Qin Dynasty. The clothes are very simple, and they are wearing straw sandals, The clothes don''t cover the knees.


    "Everyone, we have no malice. Please stop..."


    Luo Tian controls Xiaoling and grabs it. First, he grabs the offensive weapons offered by the opponent with spiritual power or true power. At the same time, his big hand does not change, and a big palm of spiritual power covers the people.


    "Click, click..."


    "You..."


    Hundreds of people were suddenly shrouded in Luotian''s hands, and those who could fly slightly were also hit to the ground by Luotian. Under the pressure of the mountain like spirit hand, the bones of each of them would crack at any time. The real power and spiritual power in the body would freeze instantly, and they would be suppressed dead and cold sweat would flow down one by one.


    "You are Who is it? Why break into our forbidden area? "


    The most powerful patriarch looked at Luotian and Xiaoling in the air and asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the intruder was so fierce that all of them could not move. Moreover, seeing Luotian''s light and cloudless appearance, he believed that Luotian didn''t use all his strength. As long as the other party''s mind moved, all of them would die.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m also from China. I''m not malicious here. I just want to explore the situation of ancient times and see your clothes. I must have been here for many years..."


    Luo Tian received the spirit power big hand, looked at the crowd light said.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the people looked at each other. The head of the old man, that is, the clan leader, looked up and down at Luotian and Xiaoling, but he did not speak. He was doubting whether Luotian''s words were true or not.


    "Quickly answer big brother''s words, how do you hide here," Xiao Ling cried out at the moment, a terrible demon force wave pressure on them.


    "Hum, we won''t say we''ll die. I didn''t expect you to find us hiding here. It''s a big deal. Let''s fight..."


    The young boy named Daniel said in a cold voice. The real force in his body surged wildly and rushed to Luotian and Xiaoling. He even wanted to explode the real force in his body and die together.


    "It''s no use. If I want to kill you, it''s just an idea. Even if I open the door of this space, if it''s not for your sake, there''s no need to repair it. As long as you don''t keep isolated from the outside world and the sea water gushes in, you''ll all die!"


    Luo Tian reaches out a finger to point at this person, immediately suppressed this person''s true force surging, shot him down, shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    The big cow was so frightened and angry that he didn''t think that the other party was so terrible. It seemed that he was even more terrible than their eight ancestors in the legend. He could stop the other party''s self explosion at will. It was inconceivable to think about it. So he got up and wanted to rush again."Daniel, come back, you are not his opponent. All of us can''t add up..."


    The patriarch grabbed the bull back and looked at Luo Tian: "the elder''s strength is amazing. It''s easy to kill us. He broke in and helped us repair the door of space. He shouldn''t be a villain. Please, please, please talk about it in the village..."


    At the moment, the patriarch said bitterly, there is no way. He doesn''t believe in Luo Tian now. After all, the strength of the other side is too terrible, and he also believes in his own intuition. He feels that Luotian is not a bad man.


    "Well," Luo Tian was not polite. Under the leadership of these people, Luo Tian followed these people to the village. These people looked at Luotian and Xiaoling with vigilance, but no one dared to act rashly.


    "Old man, I don''t know when you came here. What happened on earth a long time ago?"


    The patriarch asked Luo Tian and Xiao Ling to sit down, and then sent someone to offer tea. Luo Tian looked at him and didn''t drink it. Instead, he asked the patriarch lightly.


    "Why do you ask me so? Are you from outside and don''t you know the situation outside?" The patriarch looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "To be honest, I come from the modern age of the earth. Although my strength is much higher than that of you, I was only cultivated in a foreign world. Now there are great changes outside, but the plane is very low, and the spiritual power is scarce. When human practice reaches the peak, it will be impossible to advance again..."


    Luo Tian told the truth, and curiously sensed the fluctuation of the spiritual power in the space here, and moved slightly. The spiritual power here seems to be a little stronger than that outside, but it is only a little stronger than that, far from being rich. However, the patriarch in front of him can reach the spiritual realm, which is beyond his imagination.


    "I see..."


    The patriarch nodded and looked at Luotian and said, "to be honest, our space was moved here by our eight ancestors. At that time, it was full of spiritual power, and there was a source of spiritual power underground. But over the past few years, our generation has consumed almost the same amount of consumption, so in our generation, we have only used it Some of them are lucky enough to enter the realm of psychic reality, while others are... "


    The old patriarch shook his head helplessly.


    "Eight ancestors?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, eight ancestors, they are eight people, all of them have great powers. When there was a big disaster on the earth, they hid their descendants here in order to protect their descendants. Therefore, our village is also called Baxing village, but as time goes on, there are more and less people. At first, there are tens of thousands of people. Now there are less than 1000 people..."


    Having said that, the patriarch simply told Luo Tian all he knew.


    "Is eight Zu a woman and seven men, tie Guai Li, LV Dongbin?" Luo Tian asked tentatively, when he heard the name of the eight ancestors, he thought of the eight immortals.


    "It''s true that they are one woman and seven men, but we haven''t heard of tie Guai Li and LV Dongbin. They are our ancestors and have great strength. Well, they seem to be inferior to our predecessors, but they are almost the same..."


    The patriarch listened to Luo Tian''s words, looked slightly puzzled, and then said.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently, thinking in his heart: there are still some differences between the facts and the myths and legends. Maybe these names were invented later. After all, the legends are legends, which can''t be completely consistent with the facts.


    "I don''t know what happened in the end. Why did some ancient characters disappear? Where did they go? Did it all fall? " Luo Tian finally asked, this is what he is concerned about. He is eager to find out what happened before.


    "It is said that the disaster was very terrible. It was said that he was a terrible person. He killed all living creatures, and the whole world was exhausted. At that time, the eighth patriarch hid their relatives, and they were lucky to escape the robbery. Unfortunately, the eight ancestors have never come back since they went out. So we have lived here for generations. Fortunately, our ancestors have been considerate and considerate It has evolved into a small world. There are stars, sun and moon in the world. It seems that it is similar to the outside world. However, spiritual power is becoming more and more scarce. These people will no longer be promoted. After hundreds of years, even if we don''t go out, we will bid farewell to this world. "


    The patriarch sighed softly and said, "let Luotian be speechless. After a long time, he still didn''t understand what was going on at that time. He only knew that there were terrorists who lowered the earth and destroyed everything. The rest could not be asked. After all, the ancestors of these people were protected and had been hidden early. Even some things were just speculation.


    However, Luotian was puzzled by the fact that Kunlun Xu was known as the holy mountain, where the ancient queen mother of the West lived. The maids in green were so powerful that they were even stronger than themselves. Even so, they all fell down and hid in the shallow space. However, these people survived for generations. What''s the matter? You know, shallow walking Space, for the master of Tianjing, it''s not difficult to find it. Luotian doesn''t believe that it seems impossible for those people who didn''t reach the heaven realm in ancient times. It should be much stronger than Tianjing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "Master, I don''t know if you are here..."


    Seeing Luotian meditating, the patriarch of the eight clans inquired carefully. Facing Luotian''s unfathomable depth, he was cautious and did not dare to offend him. He was the first expert in the clan. When he reached the early stage of channeling, he could use spiritual power. However, facing Luotian, it was just like facing a towering mountain, insurmountable and high.


    "You should have ancestral temples and other places here?"


    Luo Tian did not directly answer the patriarch''s words, but looked at this person''s light asked.


    "Yes, it not only worships the eight ancestors'' statues, but also worships the patriarchs of our generations after their fall..." The patriarch nodded.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, "OK, go, take me to have a look..."


    "This..."


    The patriarch hesitated slightly.


    "No, it''s the holy land of my family. Only the clan leaders can go in. You, an outsider, have no such qualification!" At this time, the big cow exclaimed.


    "Are we qualified to kill all of you?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stare, and the big bull flew up and fell heavily on the ground. All of them immediately moved together and burst out a killing intention. They looked at Xiaoling and Luotian. Their strength was low, but they were not bullied by others.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be rude..." Luo Tian gently scolded Xiao Ling, and the patriarch also fiercely stood up and stopped everyone.


    "Old man, I offended you just now. To tell you the truth, there will be a catastrophe in this world in the near future. We are here to find out what happened before ancient times. As far as I know, there was plenty of spiritual power in this heaven and earth before, and those great powers were extremely terrible. If it were not for some major events, it would not have happened The situation... "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "There''s going to be a catastrophe?" The patriarch was stunned.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the elder brother wants to save you. The elder brother is kind-hearted. If you want to do harm to you, if you just broke the door of your space, there is no need to help you repair it. Also, you should not think that hiding here will be all right. Those people are extremely afraid, even if we are not their opponents..."


    Xiao Ling snorted coldly.


    "Yes So, master, is this catastrophe more terrible than the one long ago? "


    The patriarch looked at Xiaoling and stammered. He could see from Luotian''s face and tone that Luotian didn''t want to do harm to them. Although he had not experienced the catastrophe a long time ago, he knew it was terrible. Even their eight ancestors had fallen, let alone them.


    Luo Tian picked up the tea, sipped it gently, and then frowned slightly. Although the tea has a trace of spiritual power, the taste of the tea is not flattering.


    "This is the best tea of our eight ethnic groups. The clan leaders don''t want to drink it at ordinary times. Our eight ethnic villages treat you with the courtesy of distinguished guests..." That big ox at the moment some awe looked at, small Ling interposed a way.


    Luo Tian looked at this man lightly and knew that he was also a simple and honest man, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at the patriarch: "although I come from the earth, by chance, I went to the alien world. It was there that I practiced. Otherwise, in the outside world, we could not reach the realm of God, and the spiritual power would be exhausted."


    "I don''t know how terrible the robbery you said was, but I can also guess one or two. After all, those people in kunlunxu have disappeared, and even all the maids in Qingyi have died. But now, they still have a trace of fighting power in their bones, which is extremely terrifying, not under the early days of Tianjing..."


    "Wait, master, you said you have been to kunlunxu? All the people there have disappeared or even fallen? " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the patriarch was surprised and asked in a voice. Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Kunlun Xu is the place of ancient fairy mountain. Even Penglai fairy mountain is the place I look up to. It is said that the eight ancestors of that year visited it and benefited a lot from it. Everyone there is very strong, which is not comparable to Penglai, but unexpected It''s terrible... "


    The patriarch interrupted Luo Tian''s words, and he looked very ugly.


    "In fact, this is also the reason why I wonder. Kunlun Xu is the ancestor of China''s Xianshan mountain, and they all suffered such heavy damage, but you are here and nothing happens, which makes me wonder..."


    Luo Tian looked at the patriarch and said his doubts.


    "Well, master, to be honest, we don''t know. We don''t know what happened in those days. We don''t know that thousands of years have passed. Moreover, the ancestors of our people were protected by the eighth patriarch. We don''t know what happened. We only know that those who have great magical powers are extremely afraid and destroy everything here. We can survive and rely on our ancestors ¡­¡­¡± The patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, knowing that the patriarch was telling the truth. Generation after generation, it was too long. Don''t talk about yourself. It is estimated that these people are also regarded as myths.


    "The vicissitudes of the universe are so vast that there are many living creatures. The spiritual power on the earth is extremely depleted and the strength is weak. I have got reliable information. There is a mysterious place called thirty-three worlds. I have known about it. It is estimated that someone will come here soon. Therefore, you are too weak to even include us ResistLuo Tian said faintly.


    "Thirty three worlds?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, these people''s facial expressions all move.


    "What? Have you heard of the thirty third world? " Seeing the people''s eyes, Luo Tian asked.


    People looked at each other with a dignified look, and finally looked at their patriarch.


    "To be honest, thirty-three worlds, we have heard our forefathers say that this world is only recorded in our family genealogy, but we don''t know whether it is true or not. That is beyond all existence. At first, we thought it was illusory existence. Now when we heard about it, it was unexpected but it was true..." The old man sighed.


    "It seems that the people of the thirty-three world have any connection with this place?" Luo Tian moved in his heart and asked softly.


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, it''s so old that even our eight ancestors are not sure. Master, we have lived here for generations, isolated from the world and with low strength. Please take a look at our clan. Maybe you can find some clues there, but we I don''t want to go out. I''m responsible for them... "


    The patriarch sighed.


    "As long as there is no catastrophe here, I will not force you. After all, it is extremely safe for you to stay here at present..."


    Luo Tian understood the old man''s worry. In addition, these people can''t adapt to the life of the outside world. They might as well stay here.


    "In fact, although we are here, we also feel that the world outside has changed. The eight tone spirit drum made by the eight ancestors has been played four times..." The old patriarch stood up with a bitter smile and whispered, ready to lead Luotian and Xiaoling to their ancestral temple.


    "Bayinling drum?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned, "but just before we came in, we hung a big drum on the cliff..." Xiaoling interface road.


    "It''s the drum that our eighth ancestor left us when we left. It can be used to feel the changes in the world. This drum has been played once more than three years ago, and recently it has been played three times in a row. The last time is when you came in..."


    The big cow took a look at Xiaoling and explained.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and pondered a little, then he understood what was going on. More than three years ago, he fought with the Lord of heaven, and the heaven''s initiative used twelve star evil spirits to change the energy of heaven and earth, which should have something to do with it. As for the next two times, it should have something to do with the killing of Baqi serpent when he came back to earth not long ago. After all, he was near this sea area.


    And the third time, if Luo Tian expected it well, it should be the change of heaven and earth caused by the release of a part of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Two elders, come with me and have a look at the temple..." At the moment, the patriarch of the clan invited to rob.


    "Patriarch..." Cried the big cow at the moment.


    "Well, Daniel, you all go away. If the two elders want to do harm to us, it''s no use for us to increase ten times more..." The patriarch stopped the big cow and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, patriarch..." Daniel and others nodded together, and then dispersed.


    "Two elders, there is not much space in my family. It''s only 500 kilometers. A long time ago, there was a low-level psychic power source here. It''s just that the age is too long, and the spiritual power is no longer there. After myself, no one can be promoted to the psychic realm, and the personnel begin to wither."


    The patriarch took Luotian and Xiaoling to fly in front of him. Fortunately, there was not much space here. As the patriarch said, it was only about 500 kilometers. Otherwise, Xiaoling could not drag him to fly. After all, his real strength was too weak in front of Luotian and his speed was just like climbing.


    Over a mountain and a forest, there are still many villagers hunting and farming, just like the old farmers of the earth in ancient times, but they are harmonious, with laughter and laughter from time to time.


    "Father, is that the great wizard who came to us?" There is a girl in the field below looking up at Luotian in the air, crisply asked an old man around him.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense..." The old man''s mouth was in a hurry.


    "Two elders, this is our ancestral temple and sacrificial Hall..."


    Soon, the patriarch with Luotian and Xiaoling came to a temple in front of him. He bowed down carefully and worshipped for a while. Then he turned back and said to Luotian.


    "Well..." Luo Tian gently nodded and bowed to the temple to show respect.


    In front of the ancestral temple, there are a few vigorous ancient trees. I don''t know how many years ago, they are still green and green. The whole temple has a smell of fireworks. It seems that people of this clan usually come to worship.


    "Cheep..."


    The patriarch himself pushed open the huge wooden door which seemed to have been sealed for many years. Although he often came here to worship, the door could not be opened easily, so the dust was all over the door. A wisp of white sunlight penetrated through the door. The two rows of statues inside made Luotian slightly moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Pushing open the wooden door of the ancestral temple is like opening a memory of the vicissitudes of ancient times. There is a breath coming from the ancient times. Although it is not extremely powerful, it also makes people dignified. Luotian and Xiaoling look at each other and walk in.


    Here the sun some dazzle white, like a light column from the outside, the light column of dust, gently undulating.


    The temple is very large and spacious. Compared with the light column at the gate, it is relatively dark inside. However, it can not block the eyesight of Luotian and Xiaoling. When the vision is swept, the whole scene inside the temple is suddenly reflected in their eyes.


    "This is..."


    The first thing Luotian saw was a few statues surrounded by a circle in the hall. There were eight people in total. Facing Luotian in the front was a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back, which was quite elegant and gave people a kind of Yang power.


    There was also a woman sitting on his side with open clothes and open arms, a big belly, and a fan in his hand. Next, beside him, there was a woman with lotus flowers in her head. Although it was a statue, it was very beautiful. Wan in the middle of the water, it gave a kind of pure spirit and holy beauty. Next, there were donkey riding, or riding backwards, and Allegro


    Seeing these people, Luo Tian knew that they were the Eight Immortals in the legend. Although their appearance was quite different from that in the later legends, the weapons they used were the same, which was their symbolic identity symbol. They all grew up step by step from ordinary people.


    In addition, the positions of these eight people are arranged according to the position of the eight trigrams. For example, LV Dongbin, known as pure Yangzi, belongs to the Qianzhi position in the eight trigrams. According to legend, his predecessor was the emperor of Donghua, who was located in the East and was the God of the sun. His yellow and white ragged clothes represented the color of the sun. He was a hundred year old boy with light walking, which implied that he was in constant health. He built the road to escape from the sky and showed the Dharma of the day The night is divided by the sun, and the radiation of light is as sharp as a sword.


    In Lu Dongbin''s Dan Dao, the Dragon represents the East, the tiger represents the west, the golden elixir represents the sun, and the nine turns golden elixir means the sun rises in the East and falls in the West. His theory is that the sun warms the earth, fosters all things, and lives endlessly. The sun is the leader of the eight trigrams. Of course, LV Dongbin is worthy of the eight immortals First.


    Kun said come out of the dirty mud unsoiled, the only female He Xiangu in the eight immortals holding lotus, the beauty of the silent beauty is white and flawless, and it is the essence of the earth. She toil to gather fruit and give it to her family, and to divulge the poor people''s medical disease. Yang rises and Yin falls


    "Two elders, these eight people are our eight ancestors. They are benevolent and righteous in the world, and help all living beings. They have great powers and spiritual power. The people we live here are their descendants. I don''t know how many years they have been, but they have never come back. Alas It''s said that the terrible disaster


    Seeing Luo Tian and Xiao Ling looking at the eight immortals, the patriarch said softly, his face was a little gloomy.


    "The end of fate and the way of heaven are the destiny of every practitioner..." Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked at the patriarch: "these eight people are of great merit. In fact, they have been introduced into the world and praised by the world. There are many temples, which can be regarded as good results..."


    "Master, we have never gone out. Is the eighth ancestor really praised in the world?" The patriarch asked excitedly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "yes, the legend of the eight immortals is praised by the world..."


    "That''s good, that''s good. The eight ancestors are finally remembered by the world..." The old man said happily.


    Seeing that Luo Tian looked away, there were also many statues, but they were all located at the head of the eight immortals, so he explained in a low voice: "these are the eight ancestors who were set up in the temple after the fall of the patriarchs. Their merits and virtues can not be compared with those of the eight ancestors. They just want to stand under the eight patriarchs and listen to the teachings..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and he did not know these people later.


    "Big brother, what is this?"


    Xiaoling was not idle. She looked around. At this time, she found a huge Buddha bead from the back of a huge incense table. It was covered with dust. Only this Buddha bead did not dye fine and gave off light luster.


    "You Don''t move that thing, put it back quickly... "


    Seeing what was in Xiaoling''s hand, the patriarch''s face changed greatly. He cried out in a low voice, and he was going to snatch the Buddha beads in Xiaoling''s hands. However, he was not Xiaoling''s opponent at all, and was shaken away by her slight shock.


    "Girl, don''t be rude..."


    Luo Tian came over and took the bead in Xiaoling''s hand and observed it carefully. He felt a little moved in his heart. This is not a Buddha''s bead, but a Buddhist bead relic. There is a huge energy fluctuation in it, but it has not been stimulated by people.


    "The eight immortals are Taoist people, while the Buddha beads belong to Buddhism. The two religions have always held different views. In Taoism, there is a big taboo for offering Buddhist things, but why can we see Buddhist things here? What is the relationship between Taoism and Buddhism, and, of course, the golden moon land..."


    Luo Tian looked at the Buddha bead relic and said to himself with a dignified look. He originally wanted to finish the seal and then go to find the root of Buddhism. After all, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Jinyue land is very similar to the Buddha''s great power on earth, and his etiquette is the same as that in the myth.Apart from Taoism, Buddhism is definitely related to the earth, but Luotian doesn''t know whether those people went to the golden moon continent or those who came to the earth.


    "Master, this Buddha bead relic was once on a voyage by the eighth patriarch when he met a peerless demon. He almost fell down. Later, he was saved by a great power of Buddhism. However, the Buddhist power was seriously injured and finally nirvana, only this Buddha bead relic was left. Originally, Taoism and Buddhism were not compatible, but The eighth patriarch has a legacy, which is not easy for later generations to talk about. I''m afraid it will cause great power of Taoism... "


    The patriarch looked at the Buddha beads in Luotian''s hand, but he told the story.


    "The world''s main roads are of the same origin. No matter the Tao, the Buddha or even the demons, they all come to the same goal by different routes. There is no difference between them. What distinguishes them is the human heart."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then gave the bead back to the patriarch. At the same time, he said, "the bead contains not only powerful spiritual energy, but also the truth of Buddhism. It may not be of great use to the strong, but it is of great benefit to you. At the beginning, this great power helped your eight ancestors, and I believe that the relic he converted was willing to help you People, so if you want, you can smash this relic with spiritual power. However, the space here is not only full of spiritual power, but also your strength will be improved quickly... "


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness intruded into this Buddhist bead, and naturally knew the mystery of it. According to his conjecture, the greatest power and strength of this Buddhist school was around the middle of the heavenly realm. Naturally, what he left behind could not be concealed from Luotian.


    Moreover, the great power of this Buddhist school gathered a lot of spiritual power from heaven and earth, hidden in the Buddha beads. The strength of the spiritual power among them should be equivalent to a small half of the low-level spiritual power source veins. If expected, this power should be the secret method of condensing the heaven and earth''s spiritual power. Otherwise, it would not be possible to condense such great spiritual power into the sacrificial rites.


    "Is it At that time, the eight ancestors asked the later generations of us to sacrifice this Buddha bead relic. Was it also used for this purpose? They had expected that the space would run out of power later? "


    The patriarch looked dignified. His hands carefully took the bead and thought in his heart.


    "After all, this is a matter of your family. I don''t want to participate in it. You can make your own decision. If you need my help, it''s just..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Big brother, here It seems that there is no such... "


    At the moment, Xiaoling leaned in front of Luotian and whispered that she had just sensed that there was no smell of the mysterious altar here, and there was no other mysterious existence in the shallow space of Bao Hua.


    "I know..." Luo Tian didn''t let Xiao Ling finish. He said in a low voice. As soon as he entered, he swept the space here with divine sense. He didn''t find the whereabouts of the altar. As expected, there should be no altar in this sealed place.


    "After all, this is a relic left by the eighth patriarch. I think it''s better to offer it here..."


    At the moment, the patriarch was holding the Buddha bead relic in his hand and whispered to himself. After listening to Luotian''s words, he also knew that it might be the ancestors of that year who kept this thing for future generations. First, it was to commemorate the great power of Buddhism. Second, it was just as Luotian said that it could help them improve their strength. Although he was lack of spiritual power, he still had a high level of spiritual realm in the clan His hands are still too few. He is alone. He can''t use the Buddhist beads for his own private use.


    "You have reached the peak of the initial stage of channeling. Since you are here, I will give you a hand..." Looking at the patriarch, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and a big hand fiercely pointed at the man and caught him in the past.


    "Boom..."


    The spiritual energy roared, and the patriarch couldn''t move. By virtue of Luotian''s metaphysical method, his surprise could not be expressed. He had stayed at the peak of the initial stage of channeling for many years. His Qi and blood had been aging. If there was no accident, he could only live for about 200 years. He would be aging to death, and there would be no chance of promotion. However, he met Luotian Prepare to help him to reach a higher level.


    "Big brother, you..."


    Xiaoling is dissatisfied. Luotian will consume a lot of his spiritual power if he does so. Under the present situation, a little spirit power is used less. Although they still have a lot of spiritual power pills and many spiritual power sources, Xiaoling still refuses to agree with him if he helps others like this. However, Xiaoling also knows that everything Luo Tian does has its own reason, so although there is a reason for it Some heartache, but also did not stop Luo Tian.


    "Swallow it and run your skills!"


    Luo Tian drank and shot his index finger. A pill was shot directly into the patriarch''s mouth.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, it only felt that the body roared like thunder. The aging Qi and blood began to roll and burst into vitality. The spiritual power in the body was surging like an ocean, which was rapidly impacting the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    As a practitioner, what he fears most is the aging of Qi and blood. Once he has passed the heyday and is still unable to be promoted, he is basically doomed to his own life. He can only slowly die of old age. Of course, there are exceptions, that is, those who get atmospheric luck, great adventures, or those who have great supernatural powers. But the patriarch has to say that his luck is excellent, because he met Lotian.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the patriarch''s body roared like thunder, which made Luo Tian a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the patriarch practiced the skills of thunder attribute.


    "Ah..."


    It''s painful to be forced into the top by someone. Although he has been saving his wisdom and operating his skills, the pain is not what ordinary people can bear, which is equivalent to the exaltation of life.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, let go of the patriarch quickly!"


    The sudden explosion of energy in the ancestral temple shocked the people in bazu village. Many vigorous figures came at a gallop. When they saw this incredible thing, some people drank it and rushed forward. They were just shocked by the energy.


    "Don''t come here. The elder is helping me..."


    The patriarch still keeps his sanity, and shouts loudly at the moment.


    "I see. The patriarch is really lucky. I can''t believe that this elder is so powerful. It''s really a blessing for my family. As long as the clan leader is promoted to the middle stage of channeling, his strength will be stronger, and our clan will be stronger soon..."


    There are not many old people, envious looking at their patriarch, sighing softly.


    "Lv Yong, you have reached the peak of transformation. If the elder is willing to help you, you will be able to enter the early stage of the enlightenment..." A young man nearby said to another young man.


    The young man, with a long sword and white clothes, is spotless and somewhat dust-free. His name is Lu Yong, a descendant of the LV Dongbin clan. At the moment, he gently shakes his head: "our strength is so low that we dare not be extravagant..."


    "It''s just that the spiritual power of our clan is limited. Even if the clan grows up and reaches the middle stage of channeling, it can only be maintained. After all, the spiritual power of the heaven and earth in this space is gradually reduced, and the spiritual power of the source vein of the spiritual power under the heavy mountain range in the clan is becoming weaker and weaker, and even can not satisfy the patriarch alone, so it is good that other people can be promoted to the period of enlightenment..."


    Another old man sighed.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as people were talking quietly, suddenly, above this space, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder thundered, and thunder started to fall.


    "Sure enough, this space is so mysterious that the outside world can''t interfere with it. It''s great that we can actually bring down the thunder disaster..."


    Looking at the scene of dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, Luo Tian''s eyes were gratified. It was true that he helped the patriarch, but it was also true to test him. Since the patriarch could be promoted to the channeling period, Luo Tian would like to know how he survived the robbery. It turned out that he could be punished by heaven just like the outside world.


    With this, it is much better than in the Haotian scroll. Although Haotian''s scroll is a spiritual treasure, and it will speed up the practice inside, it is impossible to cross the robbery. If you want to cross the robbery, you need to go to the outside world. Now that the outside world is under the control of Tiandao, Luotian doesn''t want people to make danger. Now that there is such a space, the black angel and king of beasts in Haotian scroll can do it It''s been robbed here.


    The black angel and the king of beasts are not weak in strength, but they have been suppressed all the time. Now they are practicing very fast in Haotian''s book, and they are about to reach the later stage of the Tongshen period. I believe that before long, these two people should cross the psychic robbery, and this is a good place to go.


    "Master, get out of the way. I''ll take the robbery myself. Don''t help me..."


    At the moment, the patriarch''s voice trembled with excitement. He thought that he would not be in the middle of his life, but he didn''t expect to be promoted.


    "You can go through the robbery with peace of mind. I will protect the Dharma for you..."


    Luo Tian''s body shape was plundered to one side. Without his help, those clansmen were far away. They knew the terror of the disaster. After all, many years ago, they had seen the disaster in the early days of their clan leader''s channeling. In their opinion, it was a very terrible existence. If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Big brother, it was the idea..."


    Xiaoling looked at the Tianjie and couldn''t help but curl her mouth. In her opinion, the weak and pitiful disaster is not worth mentioning. Even if the patriarch is placed in the same realm, it is only a general existence, even if it is not superior.


    But Xiao Ling understood Luo Tian''s intention. He just wanted to see if there was any disaster here. He was thinking about his own women and brothers.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Tianjie is coming soon. At the moment, the people look very dignified. They use their spirit power to sacrifice a spiritual tool like a sheet. They block it. At the same time, they fight with both hands and fight bravely. The thunder of Tianjie thunderbolt is roaring and burning. The clan leader looks a little embarrassed. However, this man has a very strong temperament and is finally resisted by him."Master, how''s the patriarch? He will not... "


    The natural calamity finally passed, and the patriarch fainted and was covered with blood. All the people gathered around him, with a look of extreme concern in their eyes. Looking at Luo Tian''s pulse for him, the big cow squeezed over and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die. Just rest for a few days. Take him back..." Luo Tian put a pill into the head''s mouth, then looked at the crowd and said casually.


    "Yes, thank you very much..." After all, their spiritual support is to help their clan leaders.


    The big ox took their patriarch Chong Luotian and gave thanks and went back. Soon, there were only Luotian and Xiaoling left in the temple.


    "Big brother, is there a way of heaven in this space? But why can''t I feel it? "


    Xiao Ling came to Luo Tian and asked in doubt.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, the statue of the eight immortals suddenly burst out a wave of energy in the temple, which was extremely amazing. Even Luotian was a little afraid.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian suddenly sacrificed himself and Xiaoling in the Huagai and watched the energy fluctuation. It was uploaded from eight people. It was operated according to the direction of the eight trigrams, and soon formed a pattern of eight trigrams. In the eight corners of the array, there were a phantom figure, seven men and one woman, which were the eight immortals.


    "How can these people come back to life?"


    Small Ling can''t help but be surprised, lost voice way.


    "No, it''s just the worship of the people. I don''t know that after thousands of years, a trace of Qi has been formed. Moreover, the location of the eight immortals is an array, which is extremely magical..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Sure enough, the eight people looked at him and bowed down. Although it was just a little bit of luck, Luotian still respected them and bowed back.


    Then, the illusory figures of the eight disappeared, and only the terrible eight trigrams had been there.


    "Is all this Providence?"


    It seems that there is an affinity for Luotian. Luo Tian''s mind moved and offered his life and death circle.


    The samsara of life and death is one of Luotian''s Assassins'' Maces. It is based on Yin and Yang Taiji, and now with eight trigrams, it seems to be more complete.


    Luo Tian controls the circle of life and death, and presses against the eight trigrams array. Instead of avoiding it, Luotian embraces it. There is no surprising energy fluctuation between the two, but the eight trigrams array is integrated.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the whole wheel of life and death suddenly burst out a terrible energy fluctuation, which was only controlled by Luotian in time to prevent the spread of energy. Otherwise, the villagers of eight ethnic groups would be shocked.


    "What a powerful roulette of life and death, big brother. I feel it has become more powerful..."


    Xiaoling surprised, said, feel that this life and death roulette, in addition to Yin and Yang, life and death, it seems that there are a number of mysterious things, that is the essence of Taoism.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and smiled: "yes, it''s much more powerful than before. The Taoist method is really unfathomable..."


    After integrating the eight trigrams into the wheel of life and death, Luotian carefully sensed the changes, nodded slightly, and the Taoist method was unfathomable. Even he did not dare to understand it. Many things were mysterious and mysterious. However, luotian had a deeper understanding of the eight trigrams and Yin and Yang.


    "Hey, in this case, it''s worth helping the old boy to be promoted..." Xiao Ling said with a smile that she didn''t agree with Luotian to help these people. After all, he needed to spend a lot of his spiritual power.


    "Well, girl, no matter how they are, they are also Chinese people. If you can help them, you can help them. After all, it''s just a piece of cake..."


    Knowing what Xiaoling thought, Luo Tian said faintly. It seems that the eight immortals still protect their clansmen, leaving behind such a set of array diagram energy diagram. If you hit this with all your strength, it will be very important. It is estimated that even the way of heaven is a little afraid, but now it is collected by him.


    Then Luo Tian looked at the sky that white big day, and the virtual sky disaster although scattered, but there is still a light energy fluctuations, so the body a flash, to the top.


    "Big brother, wait for me..."


    Xiao Ling looked and ran after him.


    "The fire of Gan Li was originally this thing. I didn''t expect that the eight immortals brought this thing to act as a big day, but it was quite creative..."


    In the void, the sun is hot and warm, but it is within the range of Luotian and Xiaoling. After a careful study of this round of sun, Xiaoling can''t help but realize the enlightenment.


    Seeing Luo Tianwang looking at himself, Xiaoling explained, "the fire of Gan Li is a kind of natural fire, with a high temperature. It ranks a little higher in the natural fire. In the demon clan, it can also be used as a big sun..."


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Big brother, you know I''m huoqilin. Swallowing the strange fire can strengthen my strength, or I''ll swallow it up..." Small Ling added to add sexy lips, some greedy said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    The sun is like a fire, emitting a miserable white hot light. This is the fire of dry separation. Among the natural fires, it is still very high on the list of different fires. I didn''t expect that the eight ancestors, that is, the eight immortals, actually got this thing to act as the sun, shining on all things in this space and letting everything grow and grow.


    Xiaoling is huoqilin. In the face of this strange fire, she is really moved and wants to swallow it up.


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the Warcraft: "OK, don''t make a fool of yourself. You really collected the fire of dry leave. Then the villagers in this space will live in the dark forever..."


    "Hey, it''s just a joke. I won''t really swallow it..." Xiao Ling grinned and thought for a moment and then said, "it''s just that although the dry fire is not low in variety, it has been burning for a long time. If I didn''t expect it, it could last for 500 years at most, and then it would burn out and become nothing..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "that''s 500 years later, let''s talk about it then..."


    Luo Tian finished, looking a little dignified, the divine consciousness scanning the void.


    "Big brother, are you looking for the way of heaven here? I''ve checked it. It doesn''t seem to exist. It''s really strange. How did the patriarch survive the natural calamity? In general, it''s under the control of the heavenly way... "


    "The ancient eight immortals are not simple, their strength is very strong. Although there is no way of heaven here, it has the flavor of the way of heaven..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said softly.


    "Why, is there any breath left by the way of heaven?" For Luo Tian''s words, Xiaoling is a little puzzled.


    "No, it was the eight immortals who killed the way of heaven in those years, but they still retained some of their abilities. One of these abilities was Tianjie. It can be seen that the eight immortals really spent a lot of effort for this space..." Luo Tian said faintly. Unbelievable,


    , as like as two peas do, they are really good at their own people. Even the heavenly kings have killed them. They form a perfect closed space here, just like the outside world. Their people can practice their promotion as well. Xiaoling was also a little surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Ling looked at Luo Tian: "big brother, in this case, you should practice quickly. I still have a lot of spiritual power sources here, which should be enough for your promotion. Isn''t it better to be promoted here?"


    Xiaoling has been worried about luotian''s realm. After all, he used fatalistic fingering and consumed too much Shou yuan. If he continues to delay like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is not suitable for me, because the strength of the Tiandao killed by the eight immortals was too low. If it was expected, I could only be promoted to the later stage of the channeling. If I was promoted, though I could also bring down the scourge, it was too weak to complete. At that time, not only could I not be promoted, but also I could not be promoted Will let me stuck in the pass, can not advance or retreat, one is not careful, will be possessed by the devil. It''s like an adult who is forced to climb up the roof by a child. Not only can''t he pull it up, but the adult will fall down from the air, and even die with the child... "


    Luo Tian explained in a low voice that he had always been cautious about his promotion. Without a suitable environment, he would rather not be promoted than take risks. After all, crossing the sky is not a joke. Success has a bright future. Failure may lead to death.


    "I see. What can I do? Big brother, why don''t we join hands to kill the outside Heaven and melt it into this space. I wonder if you can be promoted... " Xiao Ling came up with an idea.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "although the strength of the outside world is high, it is not qualified to be promoted as me. It will bring down the disaster. It is also weak. At least, it should be a person who can master the law of heaven and the realm of spirit."


    "Well, Bai was happy. I thought we had found the space for you to advance..." Xiao Ling was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, girl. The elder brother will not be so old. He will be promoted. It''s just that the opportunity has not arrived. But here, the black angel can still be promoted..." Luo Tian smiles and rubs Xiao Ling''s head.


    Xiaoling looks a little gloomy. She thinks that Luotian is comforting herself. The environment here is not suitable for practice. Even the way of heaven is weak. People of this level can''t be promoted. In addition, there is a lack of a lot of spiritual power of heaven and earth. In short, it''s impractical to promote here.


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body could not be suppressed. His face changed. He directly sat cross legged in the void and sat up. Xiaoling didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly protected the Dharma for him.


    In this way, stayed for two days and two nights, Luo Tiancai woke up, gently relieved and looked at Xiaoling with a bitter smile.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? I feel that there is a terrible energy in your body. It seems that you are going to rush out. I don''t want to be promoted..." See Luo Tian wake up, small Ling is relieved at the same time, hurriedly asked.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "I have indeed reached the peak of the early days of Tianjing. As long as the environment is suitable, I can be promoted. Although there is a weak sense of the heavenly way here, it has triggered the fluctuation of spiritual power in my body. Fortunately, it was suppressed in time..."Understand the reason, Xiaoling also for Luo Tianjing out of a cold sweat, this kind of terror energy in the body once out of control, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "OK, go down..."


    Luo Tian finally said that although he suppressed the energy fluctuation in his body, he would not be able to control it after staying here for a long time, and it would be more difficult to suppress it when it erupted again next time.


    "Good, big brother..." Xiao Ling finally some reluctant to give up a look at the dry from the fire, and then accompanied Luo Tian from the void to walk down.


    The patriarch had to wake up earlier than Luo Tian had imagined. In two days, he had already woken up. He seemed to have been promoted to a higher level and became a figure in the middle of the channeling. The whole clan was very happy and came to congratulate him one after another.


    "Master, I have no teeth to forget. Please accept my respect..."


    Zhang Quan, the clan leader in the crowd, saw Luotian and Xiaoling coming, and quickly separated them. They came to Luotian and paid a big ceremony. They were very excited. Those people were also eager to look at Luotian and Xiaoling. They helped the people so much. Luotian was the great benefactor of the villagers of the eight ethnic groups. With the chief''s thanks, other people also knelt down one after another Thank you very much.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a little work..."


    Luo Tian''s tone was calm and his big hand waved gently. All of a sudden, the people felt that they had been lifted up by a vast force.


    "This space is safe for the time being. You can practice by yourself. If the outside world is in danger, I will inform you that the catastrophe will come at any time. I hope you can practice hard and fight for the protection of your home..." Luo Tian looked at these simple ancestors and said faintly.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the big hand directly cleaved a mountain range, which surprised Zhang Quan and others. It was the source of spiritual power buried by their eighth ancestor. Although the spiritual power was extremely thin, there was still aura, which was the most important place in their family. Now it was split by Luotian''s hand. I didn''t know what to do With a flip of the palm, something about 100 Zhang long appears in the air, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "The source of spiritual power? This... "


    Zhang Quan recognized that it was actually the source of spiritual power. He was surprised. It was hard to find the source of spiritual power in the world. Especially in this environment, it was almost gone. When Luotian took out the source vein, the patriarch knew what Luotian was going to do, and he could not help feeling grateful.


    I saw that the source vein of spiritual power came out of his hand and disappeared into the depth of the split mountain. All of a sudden, the surrounding mountains, even the whole space, suddenly became vigorous and full of vitality.


    "In view of the limitation of the rules of heaven here, and you are the only one in the realm of channeling, I hope there will be more masters with more than one channeling in the future. This half of the source of spiritual power should be enough for you to use for hundreds of years..."


    Luo Tian finished all this, looking at the excited and even shaking patriarch Zhang Quan with a smile.


    "Thanks to God, my eight clans don''t expect to repay you. If you have orders from me, we should fight against each other with our lives..." Zhang Quan said excitedly.


    Luo Tian gently waved his hand, and then a ring appeared on Zhang Quan''s hand.


    "There are 100 million genuine elixirs that can be used by people below the psychic realm. As the clan leader, you should be responsible for the specific distribution. Besides, there are some simple skills, which can be awarded according to their internal conditions. In addition, there are also 100 Tongshen pills, which are good pills for people to be promoted to Tongshen stage in the late stage of the process. If you swallow them, you can achieve half the result Times the effect... "


    "Zhenlidan, Gongfa, Tongshen pill..."


    Zhang Quan, the patriarch of the clan, was really shocked by Luotian''s big pen. He stood there in a daze and didn''t react for half a day. All this came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Until Luo Tian and Xiao Ling left, he didn''t even know.


    "Big brother, you give them real elixir, and some skills are ignored. Why give them spiritual power? You know, when you are promoted, you are lack of spiritual power..."


    Luotian and Xiaoling have already gone out of this space, passed through the sea bottom and came to the outside world. Xiaoling is extremely dissatisfied and says that she is not willing to eat the spiritual power source pulse, but she did not expect that Luotian should send half of the low-level spiritual power source veins to people, which makes her very unhappy.


    Although Luotian''s strength, if it''s in the battleground or the golden moon continent, half of the low-level spiritual power source is nothing, but it''s different here. The rarity of things is the most important, and the spiritual power is too scarce.


    "OK, girl, big brother has his own sense of propriety. These ancestors are the descendants of the eight immortals. I will take care of them. If one day the earth is facing a catastrophe, they will still be the backbone..." Luo Tian looks at Xiao Ling''s angry appearance, then explains softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Hum, anyway, you always have a reason. I don''t care. You must be promoted to the middle of Tianjing in a hundred years. Otherwise, your qi and blood will begin to decline. In this kind of environment, it''s really hard to get promoted, and you have to go back to Jinyue land, and there..."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Xiaoling said angrily that she could never let Luotian waste her energy here. You should know that Luotian''s Shouyuan cost more than 7000 years, leaving only one thousand.


    According to the truth, ordinary strong people are already aging. However, Luotian spends so much Shou yuan all at once, so his energy is still vigorous. If Xiaoling doesn''t worry in Jinyue mainland, where he is full of spiritual power and Luotian is a demon like figure, there will always be opportunities. But here, Xiaoling is extremely worried, and he wanted to visit Luotian His old friends, and then returned, but did not think that Luotian did not intend to go.


    Of course, even if we go, it is not easy. The great movement of the space black hole also needs strong and powerful energy. At present, there is no such energy at all. There is no StarCraft in this area.


    "Well, girl, I know that you are good for the elder brother, but you can rest assured that he knows his own situation. Since I have decided to go on, no one can stop me. The road is under my feet for a hundred years? Oh, or it doesn''t take so long... "


    Luo Tian gently embraces Xiaoling and looks down at the monstrous and beautiful Warcraft, saying in a soft voice.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to comfort me. As a purple Qilin, I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. If you can''t get promoted in this kind of environment, or in that sentence, you have to think about yourself. You have to take care of your women and brothers. It''s not wrong. But don''t forget that once you can''t be promoted and your qi and blood are aging, who can protect you in the future Is it not for them to be slaughtered at that time? "


    Small Ling looks dignified to say.


    "I know..." Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that Xiaoling was right. However, for his promotion, Luotian was still very confident. He never did anything that he was not sure about. However, if he wanted to be promoted here, the time was really not right.


    "Girl, who was the Buddhist great power who helped the eight immortals and even finally died in Nirvana


    Luo Tianshen looked at Xiaoling and asked him that the calamity of Jinyue would start from Buddhism. The twelve witches would be the first to bear the brunt. Luo Tian knew that the Buddhists must have a deep resentment with the twelve witches. However, the leader of the ten thousand Buddhists was very similar to the great power of Buddhism on earth. If they were the same person, it seemed that they were not like each other It''s not like that, but Luo Tian can''t say it for a while.


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Ling shook her head, then thought for a moment and said, "I only know that in the ancient times, there seems to be no Buddhism, which came into being later. In addition, in the ancient times, there were many forces. Although Buddhism promoted Buddhism and popularized all living beings, it was also likely to conflict with other forces and affect the interests of other forces, such as Qi Yun."


    "Good luck!"


    After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly. Qi Yun is a mysterious and mysterious thing. It is a kind of God''s favor in the dark. It can''t be seen or touched. It''s just connected with my life. If you can''t grasp the mystery of fate, you can''t guess it.


    "Yes, in addition, the Buddhist monks preach Buddhism everywhere and help all living beings. Those ordinary people respect Buddha very much. This is the idea of all living beings, maybe it is the power of qi movement..."


    Xiao Ling thought for a while and said.


    "Well, Qi Yun is sometimes regarded as the power of all living beings, but it does not seem to be comprehensive..." Luo Tian seriously separated the clear, and finally said: "OK, let''s go, leave here, and go to the far north..."


    Xiao Ling nodded, so they left the place instantly, the next moment appeared in the far north.


    Extreme north is the so-called coldest place on earth. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. The temperature is extremely low. There are icebergs everywhere. The only kind of creature is the polar bear.


    Looking from the extreme, the ice and snow are boundless, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The dazzling ice and snow make people some dazzling, quiet and boundless, and the cool air is incomparably fresh.


    This is the last seal on earth, which was detected by Luotian.


    In the ice and snow land, Luotian and Xiaoling stand side by side in black robes, just like a couple of gods and fairies, but the appearance is a little abrupt. The polar bear in the distance gives out a low roar when he sees the two people appearing. He just takes a picture of the two people''s breath. He is an instinctive nature that dare not get close to each other and growls uneasily in the same place.


    "Roar..."


    Ling''s eyes are a little strange, sexy little mouth issued a low voice, suddenly the polar bear suddenly darted out, a moment later disappeared.


    "Big brother, where is the specific location?"


    Xiaoling startled away the polar bear, and then looked at Luo Tian and asked softly. She could feel the energy of the seal, but she could not feel the specific position. There was always a force interfering with her divine consciousness, which was uncertain.


    "This is a kind of plane field force, also known as magnetic force on the earth, which will interfere with our divine consciousness. Although it is fresh and cold here, there is a strange corpse gas..."Now Luo Tian gently frowned.


    "Corpse gas?"


    Xiaoling can''t help but stay. She can understand the magnetic force of the field, but she can''t feel the Qi of corpse. However, Xiaoling believes in Luotian because he has practiced the samsara of life and death, and is also integrated into the eight trigrams. His power is incomparable. His understanding of life and death is very thorough. Since Luotian said that there is corpse Qi, there must be.


    "Come with me..." Luo Tian light voice way, body a flash, an instant to a snow mountain peak above.


    "Big brother, the seal is under the snow mountain?" Xiao Ling followed me and asked curiously.


    "If you think so, it should be..."


    Luotian nodded slightly, then looked down. The white snow mountain was pressed down by a big hand. With the strength of Luotian, it was easy to destroy a mountain. Besides, the level here is very low and the material structure is very fragile.


    Luotian''s big hand passed by, suddenly, the mountains and the ground cracked, the rocks pierced through the air, and roared. If the big and solid iceberg cracked like tofu, if Luotian didn''t use his spiritual power in advance to protect hundreds of miles around the world, it would certainly alarm some detectors around the world.


    Under the iceberg, or ice, do not know how deep, around the iceberg is the ocean, but all ice.


    "Go..."


    Luo Tian said, pulling up small Ling, toward the ice, quickly swept past, where the ice can not stop two people''s speed, do not know how many kilometers into the underground, finally, Luotian stopped, look a little dignified.


    "Big brother, not only has a strong corpse gas, but also a kind of terrible killing opportunity..."


    At this moment, Xiaoling also felt it.


    "Well, it''s just that..."


    Luo Tianleng hum a, stretched out a big hand, toward the underground ice somewhere mercilessly patted in the past, even used his new fusion of combat skills life and death reincarnation plate.


    Although Luotian has devoured a lot of fighting skills, and his strength is even more terrifying, but this reincarnation plate of life and death is the only one that Luo Tian obtains through his own perception and gradually grows stronger, so he is not willing to feed it to the battle skills.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The place where Luotian''s spiritual energy passed through suddenly roared, and the endless ice began to break. The whole underground erupted with bursts of roaring sound, which was not only caused by Luotian''s palm power, but also triggered a strong existence in the underground.


    After countless ice sheets were broken, a human like creature like a hill, made of ice crystals, came out of it, emitting a cold breath.


    "Hum..." Xiaoling snorted. Suddenly, as a fire Qilin, she was covered with a layer of flame energy to resist the sudden cold. After all, the temperature around her dropped a lot when this terrible existence appeared.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years the ice has covered the ground. I can''t imagine that ice spirit has been born. Unfortunately, if you only rely on the power of ice and snow, you may be more powerful than you are now. However, you are too eager to work rashly, but you have absorbed the corpse Qi here. Although both ice and snow and corpse Qi belong to Yin, but their attributes are different, so your practice is somewhat complicated It''s doomed to have no potential... "


    Looking at the ice spirit monster that appears, Luo Tian gently shakes his head, light says.


    "Damned human beings, where are you from? How can you have such strength? I''m worried about the lack of spiritual energy. I didn''t expect you two to come to the door. Well, you have a lot of evil spirit. Are you the descendants of that great magic power? It''s just to wipe out both of you. Even if the law of heaven can''t help me, I''ll replace you... "


    The ice spirit monster looked at Luotian and Xiaoling and said arrogantly. He attacked Xiaoling fiercely. A strong icy air shrouded Xiaoling in an instant. He turned Xiaoling ice into ice crystal, purple hair, purple skirt, crystal clear.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling''s body suddenly broke through the ice crystal and gave a big breath. The unicorn flame on her body began to spread. According to the fist, she killed the ice spirit monster fiercely. In the past place, the Demon power was surging. Those ten thousand years of ice turned into white fog. Accidentally, it was frozen by the other party, which made Xiaoling angry The girl broke out a terrible fighting power, killing opportunities all over the sky.


    However, Luotian didn''t make a move. He formed an invisible energy around him, blocking all the icy air outside. He could see that the ice spirit was as powerful as Xiaoling. Two people had one fire and one ice, and ice and fire were fighting each other. It should not be Xiaoling''s opponent. Therefore, Luotian intentionally practiced Xiaoling.


    During the fight between the two, Luotian''s divine sense penetrated into the ground and sent out some fright. 300 meters below the ground, under the nearly transparent ice crystal, there were countless corpses floating. They were all kinds of clothes, old and young, monks and common people. Just like before he was alive, his appearance remained unchanged, but he had lost his vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Luo Tian didn''t expect to find so many dense corpses thousands of meters below the iceberg in the far north. There were monks and common people, old and young, and their faces were like living ones. However, the pale face without a trace of blood seeped into the human body, and the long black hair was floating in the water, which was very strange.


    "What happened here in those years? Why did so many people die and their bodies were intact? It should not be like being killed by violence..."


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness sensed the terrible corpse sea under the ground. He looked dignified and whispered to himself. He thought of the terrible energy in the void of Kunlun and the maid in green. It seemed that before he died, his body was in good condition, and he was directly deprived of his vitality. Such terrible means were even more terrible than directly exploding people.


    "Hateful ice spirit monster, with such strength, still wants to kill us and replace the way of heaven. It''s ridiculous that you are not even my opponent..."


    Although Qilin mountain plays a double role in the bottom of the ice mountain, she has some limitations.


    Qilin''s original fire is extremely terrifying. All the nearby icebergs and sea water are steaming out a vast white fog. She''s dressed in purple and has purple hair. She is crazy in battle. She''s terrifying and has learned a lot of terrifying combat skills from Luotian. She has a steady upper hand against this ice spirit monster in almost the same realm.


    "Roar, where the hell are you from? Ben bingzun lived more than 10000 years ago. Those horrible people have long disappeared. Now the world is not suitable for your survival... "


    Roar a sound, ice spirit monster by small Ling a boxing back, ice spirit broken a lot, that pair of white crystal general eyes looking at small Ling roared.


    "It''s not suitable for the strong to survive here. Otherwise, you won''t hide at the bottom of this iceberg. But do you really think that heaven doesn''t know your existence? He just doesn''t want to deal with you. You are too far away from the power of heaven... "


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the injured ice spirit monster. He said faintly. With his right hand extended, he grabbed the monster fiercely. Suddenly, the wind and clouds were surging and the sea water was surging. All of a sudden, he controlled the ice spirit monster in his hands.


    "You..."


    Bingling was surprised. He didn''t expect that this human being was almost in the same realm as him, but there was such a big gap between them. Even if he was not injured, he could not get rid of his control.


    "Since you were born more than 10000 years ago, you must know something about that year''s situation. Let''s just say, what''s going on? Otherwise, die


    Luo Tian looks at this ice spirit monster to say at will.


    "I said, will you really let me go?"


    Feeling the horror of Luotian, the ice spirit monster looked at Luotian in fear and asked without backbone. After all, the crystal of iceberg produced the wisdom, and finally achieved the right result. It was too difficult for him to achieve such cultivation. He really didn''t want to die.


    "I Luotian is not a good person to kill. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t embarrass you. But if I find you dare to cheat me, then..."


    "No, I''ll tell you everything I know..." Ice spirit monster said in a hurry, listen to the small Ling a burst of white eyes, this ice spirit monster is too spineless.


    "Well, tell me, what''s going on here? Why are so many people dead in the sea water covered by ice below? Who killed them?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Brother Dao, I don''t know. Eight thousand years ago, a great event happened in this heaven and earth. The gods of heaven and earth attacked here. In ancient times, almost all of the great powers were killed. Kunlun, yaochi, Tiangong, jiuchongtian, Penglai and other immortal places were slaughtered. He broke through the heaven and earth and killed the original way of heaven and earth. As a result, the level of heaven and earth was reduced and the spirit power was released A lifeless planet directly destroyed the entire history of civilization. What happened later was just the birth of a new civilization. In addition, due to the decrease of the plane of the sky and the leakage of spiritual power, the ancient civilization almost disappeared. Even if there was one, it was just a few words and became a legend. At that time, I had not yet opened up my intelligence, but I was just a piece of ice crystal. I had no life, but escaped a disaster... "


    "God of the gods..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Until now, he finally understood what happened in the ancient times of the earth. He didn''t think that the God of God was so terrible that he directly destroyed a civilization.


    "Who is this God? How can he be so terrible? Why does he want to destroy everything here..."


    Small Ling stares at this ice spirit monster to drink a way.


    After a look at Xiaoling, the ice spirit monster gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. After all, I still had no life at that time. I only know this. It is said that this God is not human, not God, not magic, and is extremely terrible. In addition, in the place where these people died in the underground ice layer, I heard some people yell and said something angrily. Kunlun has become a black sheep, which is a disgrace to Kunlun. It seems that Kunlun was expelled from the void of Kunlun. Later on, he had great cultivation and great strength... "


    Bing lingguai seriously talked about the events of that year, and his tone was a little gloomy and frightened. The terrible changes of the world in those years really scared him, and he didn''t even dare to mention it."I see..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and looked at the ice spirit: "do you know that when the war was over, there was only one demon on this day?"


    "No, no, the God of evil spirits gathered a lot of evil masters later. Everyone''s strength was very strong. Otherwise, he could not do all this..." Ice spirit monster said solemnly.


    "Did the devil die in the end?"


    Luo Tian asked again. He always felt that the God of evil had something to do with the demons in the Golden Moon land.


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know what happened later..." Ice spirit shook his head.


    "If you want to die, do you dare to hide it?" Xiao Ling stares at the ice spirit monster.


    Ice spirit in the heart a fluster, hastily way: "I swear in the name of ice spirit, I really don''t know, I told you all, also hope you let me go."


    The ice spirit monster is afraid that Luotian and Xiaoling will kill him, and they can''t help but step back.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Let''s go and have a look with me..." Luo Tian looks at the strange way of Bing Ling.


    "Yes..."


    Bingling monster said in a hurry. He followed Luotian and kept away from Xiaoling. Through the fight, Bingling naturally found that Xiaoling''s identity was not trivial. It should be an ancient god beast. However, he was very curious about the identity of Luotian and Xiaoling, but Luotian didn''t say anything about it, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Under the leadership of ice spirit monster, Luotian and Xiaoling broke through hundreds of thick ice, and finally came to the edge of the floating corpse. Looking at the extremely strange scene, even Luotian felt some scalp numb, and there were too many dead people. As expected, before these lives, each of them was much stronger than himself.


    "Brother Dao, this is one of the battlefields in those years. At that time, it was not an iceberg sea, but it was later that the heaven and earth changed and the plane declined. Among these people, it seemed that the lowest level was the half step spirit Saint realm..."


    Accompany Luo Tian and small Ling standing there, ice spirit monster carefully said.


    "Half step spirit saint!"


    Not only Xiaoling, but also Luotian took a cold breath after listening to the ice spirit monster''s words. Banbu Lingsheng was a very terrible existence. Luotian didn''t see such a terrible figure in the strong battlefield on the land of Jinyue. Of course, the green haired monkey should be counted as one. In addition, although Luotian didn''t see it, Luotian knew that the land of Jinyue would be strengthened Horizontal existence, but their own strength is low, did not reach that realm, so can not touch it.


    "Yes, the half step spirit saint was the lowest level. At that time, the plane was extremely high and the spatial structure was extremely strong. Unlike now, a strong person in the heaven could easily break it. Especially the evil people like Taoist brothers, once promoted, they would be afraid of three points even if they were promoted..."


    Ice spirit monster flattered, but also said the truth, as long as Luotian is promoted to the middle of heaven, it is possible to compete with the half step spirit saint.


    "Well, what about me?" Listen to only kualuotian did not boast himself, small Ling discontented.


    "Well, you It''s also... " Ice spirit monster some against the heart said.


    However, Luotian didn''t care about the dialogue between ice spirit monster and Xiaoling. He released his divine consciousness and observed everything here. He found that the sea of corpses here was very wide, and he didn''t know how many people died in the end. He didn''t feel the breath of the demon family from the corpse sea here.


    But to Luo Tian''s surprise, in the middle of the corpse sea, there is a hidden area where you can feel the breath of the spirit disk of time and space. There is no terror energy around it. It just stands quietly in the depth of the corpse sea.


    "Is it that the God of heaven and the family of demons have nothing to do with it, or is it because they are too weak and too powerful?" Luo Tian pondered. Then he looked at the ice spirit Monster: "in the corpse sea, things, can you know?"


    "Oh, Taoist brother, it''s really magical. It''s an altar. In fact, I don''t know what to do with it. It''s always there," said ice spirit.


    "Well, have these bodies never lived?"


    Thinking of Kunlun Xuzhong, that terrible maid in green, Xiaoling is a little scared and asks the ice spirit monster.


    "Alive?" Ice spirit can not help but a Zheng: "no, I have been here, never such a thing..."


    Luo Tian knows what Xiaoling is worried about. There are so many corpses, and even the lowest one is the half step spirit saint. If they can really "resurrect", everyone will blow Luotian and Xiaoling to pieces. However, in the Kunlun void, those maids in green are inspired by the fluctuation of energy. Just now, Xiaoling and Bingling have been fighting for so long, but the following is There is no reaction, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved. The death method of these people should be different from those maid in Kunlun Xu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    "Hello, ice spirit monster, now I''ll give you a chance to forgive me. Go in and take out the altar!"


    At the moment, Xiaoling looks at the ice spirit monster and shouts. Seeing so many dense corpses, Xiaoling is a little frightened. If these corpses resurrect like Kunlun Xu, it''s amazing. She can''t run out, at least equivalent to the strong man of half step spirit saint. One finger can kill him.


    "This..."


    The ice spirit grinned, and his body shivered and stepped back. Although he didn''t have spiritual power in practice, he relied on these corpse Qi to strengthen himself, but he didn''t go deep into the corpse sea, and even absorbed it through hundreds of meters of ice. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would not come down. Although he didn''t feel dangerous, all this was too weird It made his scalp numb.


    "OK, girl, wait here. I''ll go and have a look with him..." Luo Tian pondered for a while and took a look at Xiao Ling Dao.


    "No, I want to go with you..." Xiaoling insists that although she is afraid, she can''t let Luotian take risks.


    "Be obedient!"


    Luo Tian looks serious. After all, there is an unknown world. It''s enough to have the ice spirit lead the way. Once there is any situation, the girl can support her.


    "Well Big brother, be careful... "


    Xiaoling didn''t dare to fight back with Luotian. She had to say that Luotian nodded gently and looked at the ice spirit Monster: "let''s go..."


    "Well, brother Dao, please!" Ice spirit strange embarrassed way, it seems that no matter how, he must go deep, at the same time, he said politely.


    "No nonsense, let''s go..." Luo Tian''s face darkened.


    "Well, it is..."


    The ice spirit monster is frightened by Luotian''s look. He has no way but to bite his teeth and rush in first. He knows Luotian''s strength. He may not die if he goes in, but if he dares not to obey, Luotian will definitely deal with him.


    Looking back, Luo Tian followed in a slow manner. The ice spirit monster felt relieved. After all, if he was the only one, he didn''t dare to come in. The floating corpses made him shiver.


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was released and carefully sensed the beginning of the surroundings. The two people''s energy swung away from the floating corpse in front of them, and quickly went towards the altar.


    "Boom..." The ice spirit monster in front of him suddenly turned around and ran away. Luo Tian was stunned and grabbed him. He said angrily, "what are you running for? Do you want to be bad for me? "


    "Tao Brother Dao, in I don''t dare. I just saw a woman open her eyes at once... "


    The ice spirit monster is controlled by Luotian and can''t move. She stammered in mourning.


    "Worthless things, after all, these bodies have been for tens of thousands of years. What are you afraid of? Aren''t there me? Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do. If you move again, I''ll kill you with one hand... "


    Luo Tian reproached with a black face. Luo Tian''s reaction just now startled Luo Tian. He was worried. He had been observing the surroundings carefully and found no abnormality.


    "But, brother, I Afraid of... " Ice spirit monster is like a child at the moment, and his body is shaking.


    "OK, don''t worry. At least, your realm is the strong one in the early days of heaven, just like me. How can a person who practices Taoism be timid and afraid of things? This is enough to affect your heart of Tao. Only when you have invincible faith in your heart, will you go further..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The ice spirit monster rolled his eyes in his heart, but said with fear. He practiced all the way, and almost never fought with anyone. The only time he fought was with Xiaoling. He had been practicing silently. So no one told him these things. He felt afraid and ran. This is his nature.


    "In addition, you should know your own situation. Your ice spirit body is already full of impurities and can''t get through. It''s because you have absorbed too much corpse gas. Then I''ll help you remove it and take you to another place. With your qualification, you can easily reach the heaven without saying anything else. There should be no problem in the later stage..."


    Luo Tian continued.


    "Brother Dao Is that true? Can I really get rid of my hidden disease? Can I make it? "


    After hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bing Ling monster was surprised to ask whether he could be promoted or not. What he saw now was that he absorbed too much corpse Qi. His body was mottled, leaving a lot of hidden dangers. Every time it broke out, he was extremely happy to hear that Luotian could help him.


    "You are an ice spirit. It''s not easy to practice at this point, and there is no big evil. I''m willing to make you a friend..."


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness has been closely watching everything around him. At the same time, he releases the canopy and protects the ice spirit monster in it. Then he takes a look and says faintly.


    "Tao Brother Luo, do you really want to make friends with me


    The ice spirit monster asked with joy that he was the intelligence produced by Bing Jing. His mind was very simple. Although Luo Tian was in the same realm, he thought that he was even more terrible than the strong people in the middle of the heaven realm. These characters wanted to make friends with themselves, which made him very happy."Nature..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, I have friends with Bingling Zun, haha..." The ice spirit monster scratched his head excitedly. He looked up at the canopy on his head. Then he asked curiously, "I can''t believe that brother Luo has tianluojing. What a chance..."


    "Do you know tianluojing?" Luo Tianxin moved and asked the ice spirit monster.


    "Yes, in those days, I had seen someone make it a weapon. It was the hardest thing..." Ice spirit explained.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded slightly. He would not believe that he was the only one who produced things from the beginning of chaos. There should be a lot more.


    The two people talked all the way, but their hearts were quite stable. The ice spirit monster put his body close to Luotian, which made Luotian a little chilly.


    However, it is no wonder that the ice spirit is afraid. These corpses are like living ones. Moreover, their strength was incomparable before they were alive. Under the sea water, with their energy fluctuations, the sea water was moved. The ups and downs of the corpses made people feel numb. Even Luotian also found some corpses, their eyelids moved slightly, but that was because of the floating of water It''s just moving. There''s no real resurrection. It''s just scary.


    "No wonder Tiandao dare not enter here. After all, the strength of Tiandao is only in the later stage of Tianjing..."


    As Luo Tian takes the ice spirit monster''s body, he thinks in his heart. As he gets closer to the altar, the spirit power in Luotian''s body begins to run wildly, and even prepares for a powerful blow. He doesn''t hesitate to use his fatalistic fingering again, and he is confident that he can escape.


    "Lo Brother Luo, there is the altar in front of you. It seems that the corpse spirit is stronger... "


    At the moment, the ice spirit monster looked at the front, some stuttered, at the same time, some greedy inhaled that rich corpse gas.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t absorb the corpse gas here, otherwise, I can''t save you, because the corpse gas here is more than 10000 times stronger than that outside!"


    Seeing the ice spirit monster''s unpromising appearance, Luo Tian whispered and frowned. He didn''t expect that the corpse gas around the altar was so strong. It seemed that the altar could absorb the corpse spirit.


    "If we say that the altar is a space-time spirit disk, it is impossible to absorb corpse Qi. Does it have other functions? It should be. Otherwise, the way of heaven can''t spare no effort to get him. The altar needs to absorb corpse Qi. Does the way of heaven want to..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, suddenly thought of a possibility, his face suddenly dignified.


    In order to be safe, Luotian reached out and took down a piece of silver hair. He blew a breath gently. Suddenly, the hair became a man of his size. Luotian was endowed with divine sense and life. Then he drank a little, and the temporary "Luotian" rushed to the bottom of the altar.


    "What an excellent magic power, brother Luo, I admire you!"


    Seeing Luotian exerting his magic power, the ice spirit monster admires him and says that Luo Tian looks at him and doesn''t speak. In fact, in the Golden Moon land, almost all the strong people in the heaven realm can use this method. This is a kind of puppet technique that gives God consciousness, but Luotian uses it very skillfully.


    Elves no longer speak, and Luo Tian watched the "Luotian" rush toward the altar, and instantly did not enter into it.


    "It''s still different from Kunlun Xu..."


    Luo Tian and his hair have always maintained close contact, and found that there was no such terrible energy, which made him feel a little relieved, so he directed the "Luotian" to move the altar.


    "Boom..."


    With the movement of the altar, there was a lot of energy fluctuation in the sea water in the distance. Even with the movement, many corpses had been absorbed on the altar, which made people feel numb.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what to do with this thing?" Seeing that the altar was getting closer and closer, nothing bad happened. The ice spirit monster also relaxed and asked Luo Tian seriously.


    "It''s no use to you. I''m also entrusted by others. Don''t worry about it..." Luo Tian looked at the altar without blinking. He didn''t look at the ice spirit monster. He said faintly.


    "Yes..." Ice spirit strange clever said.


    "No, brother Luo, there''s a corpse. Open your eyes. Lots of them!"


    At this moment, the ice spirit monster suddenly called out, the voice became a little sharp, changed the tone, let Luo Tian speechless is, this bastard, unexpectedly all of a sudden embrace oneself, the body is shaking.


    However, the scene in front of him really made his hair stand upside down. This was not because of the turbulence of the sea. All the corpses nearby opened their eyes at once. This terrible scene made Luo Tian forget to shoot off the ice spirit monster hanging on his body. He only felt his voice dry.


    "Bang!"


    The silver split and burst into nothingness.


    "What a powerful corpse gas, is this a kind of resentment?" Luo Tian''s heart marvels, after all, he has seen the world, the more dangerous the time, the clearer the mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    The corpse, which has been dead for tens of thousands of years, suddenly opened its eyes, which made anyone feel creepy. Besides, it was not only one person, but all the people opened their eyes. Their faces were extremely pale and their hair was floating in the sea water. Such strange scenes were not only ice spirits, but also had never been seen by Luotian. It is no wonder that even in the early days of Tianjing, the ice spirits did not take shape Like a sudden embrace Luo Tian, like a kangaroo, hanging on his body, scared shivering.


    "Is it because the altar was moved..."


    In the face of such a terrible scene, Luotian is also a little numb. These people are much more powerful than Kunlun Xu''s maid. If they really want to attack by themselves, they can''t escape and will die.


    "Senior and junior Luotian, also from the earth, has explored the history of some things in ancient times. Please rest assured that one day, when I become strong, I will kill the God of heaven and avenge you. I swear that if I violate this, I will teach me to die and die under the scourge of heaven!"


    Luo Tian cleared some dry throat, strong self calm, said loud voice, is vowed to kill the gods of heaven, revenge for these people.


    It''s strange to say that when Luotian takes the oath, these floating corpses close their eyes one by one, and they seem to recognize Luotian just as before.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian''s heart relaxed a breath, the spirit of a shock, some of the stunned ice spirit from the body shock down.


    "Well, brother Luo, just now Are we hallucinating? "


    Ice spirit monster some embarrassed from Luo Tian''s body down, looking at Luo Tian some surprised asked.


    "How many people can tell the truth and the illusion? Maybe we are living in an illusion... "


    Luo Tian took a look at the ice spirit and said faintly that he had to make a big oath just now, but he didn''t expect to resolve a disaster. However, after Luo Tian had made the oath, there was a potential cause and effect in his own consciousness. He knew that practitioners, especially when they reached his level, some vows could not be easily made, and they would be realized, Otherwise, there will be retribution and evil spirits, which will be punished by natural calamity.


    After calming down, Luo Tian took a deep breath and tried to grasp the altar. He decided that if the floating corpses did not let him take the altar, he would turn around and leave. He could not lose his life because of this thing.


    Fortunately, Luotian''s spiritual power caught the altar without any accident. He was relieved and threw it into the Haotian book volume, regardless of the heavy corpse Qi on it.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at the strange way of Bing Ling.


    "Go, go, I don''t want to stay in this place. It''s so terrible..." Hearing Luotian''s words, the ice spirit monster, like an amnesty, darted out with a whoosh, much faster than when he came.


    "This ice spirit monster..." Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Big brother, what did you encounter in it? It was terrible just now. Those floating corpses opened their eyes at the same time. Where are you?"


    Soon, Luotian and Bingling monster return and come to Xiaoling''s side. At the moment, Xiaoling looks a little ugly, even pale. The scene just now scared her. If it wasn''t for Luotian, she would definitely run away. But for Luotian, she stayed here, but didn''t act rashly.


    "These people, like Kunlun Xu, died unjustly. They have obsessions and have not been eliminated, but they should be ok now..." Luo Tian rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and gently comforted her.


    "Well, that''s good..."


    Luo Tian comes back, let small Ling a hanging heart finally put down.


    "Ah


    At this time, the ice spirit monster suddenly screamed, which scared Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "What''s your name, you bastard?" Especially small Ling is more angry, stepped forward to kick him a foot, angry voice cheered.


    "You see, they began to disappear..."


    The ice spirit monster hugged his feet and grinned, pointing to their rear, and said in surprise. Luotian and Xiaoling looked back, and they were really good. The bodies in suspension began to dissipate slowly. Recently, they turned into nothingness, leaving only the cold sea water.


    "Rest in peace. I will do what I say and live up to the expectations of my predecessors..."


    Facing the cold sea water under the ground, Luo Tian bowed deeply and said solemnly.


    Then he turned to look at the ice spirit monster, and scolded with a serious look: "anyway, you are also a character of Tianjing. Don''t yell and scream in the future. In this case, I''ll slap you to death and keep a calm heart. Do you understand?"


    "Well, what brother Luo taught me is that I was wrong..." Ice spirit strange embarrassed said.


    "Well, let''s go out and talk about it first..." Luo Tiandao, then with small Ling and ice spirit monster out of the sea, and finally came to the iceberg, the use of great magic power, the iceberg restored to its original state.


    "Bingling, now I''ll help you remove the corpse Qi in your body. There will be some pain. You have to bear with it..."Luotian and Xiaoling take the ice spirit monster to a quiet place, and then Luotian takes out the furnace, refining a furnace of pills, and finally calls the ice spirit monster to the front, light said.


    "Thank you, brother Luo. Don''t worry, I can bear Come on... " Ice spirit monster excitedly said.


    Luo Tian nodded and gave him a pill that had just been refined. He let him swallow it first, then put his hand on his heavenly cover and began to help him dispel those corpse Qi.


    Because the ice spirit absorbed too much corpse gas and took too long, it had already penetrated into his consciousness, blood and bone marrow, so it was very troublesome to drive it out.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Although the ice spirit monster said he could bear it, later, the goods still couldn''t stand it. Ah, ah, the sound was very loud and kept calling. After all, the process was extremely painful, so Luo Tian didn''t blame him.


    "No promising guy..."


    Xiaoling, who is annoyed by Bingling''s strange cry, covers her ears, and finally asks Luotian to receive her in Haotian''s book volume, finally calms down.


    "Hello, Miss Ling!"


    In Haotian''s book, Lilium cangjing is practicing her Sabre technique. When she sees Xiaoling, she hastens to say hello.


    "Well, good..." Small Ling back hand, the reply of old age.


    "Miss Ling, I don''t know where we are now? What about little day? "


    At this time, Su Ping, as well as the East invincible, Shangguan Feiyan and other women came over. Su Ping asked in a soft voice.


    "Far north, big brother has got the last altar..." Small Ling said, in the face of Su Ping, small Ling how much or give her face.


    "Far north, I don''t know if there is any danger..." The invincible asked seriously.


    "Hum, what''s the danger? With me here, my elder brother can''t have any problems. Well, don''t tell me. Let me see how you practice..."


    Small Ling air said, do not want to mention the matter just now, so changed the topic.


    Outside, after three days, Luotian finally helped the ice spirit dispel the corpse gas in his body, and he felt his body was much ice clear.


    "This is 20000 magic elixirs, and there are half of them. You can save them. Maybe it''s not enough for you to be promoted, but it should be enough to maintain you for a period of time..." Finally, Luo Tian gave ice spirit monster a lot of power pills and power source pulse.


    "Thank you, brother Luo..." The ice spirit was extremely grateful. From this moment on, he decided to mix with Luotian and didn''t want to stay in the ice and snow land. Although the corpses disappeared, he didn''t dare to stay.


    "Well, since you follow me in the future, you have to listen to me. There are many things you need to learn. Well, I will introduce some people to you first..." Luo Tian said, grabbing the ice spirit monster and throwing it into the Haotian book volume, he also followed in.


    "Luotian!"


    "Brother Tian..."


    "Little day!"


    On the eighth floor of Haotian''s book, Luotian and Bingling monsters appear. Dongfang invincible, and Su Ping and other women surround them.


    "Let me introduce you. This is bing Ling..." Luo Tian introduced Bing Ling to you.


    Bing Ling looks at these people curiously. He didn''t expect that Luotian still has so many people with him, but his strength is too low. Even so, he still cleverly greets them.


    "Well, coward!" Small Ling dissatisfied with a white look at the ice spirit, let ice spirit grin, look a little embarrassed.


    "Well, wench, Bing Ling, you two have nothing to do these two days. Give them more advice on their kung fu..." Luo Tian arranges a task for Xiaoling and Bingling, and then goes directly to the first floor space.


    There, the altar was lying there quietly, filled with a strong corpse gas. Luo Tian had to remove the corpse gas, and then put his own brand of divinity, which was the way of heaven.


    Three days later, he finally cleared the corpse gas from the altar. Looking at the ancient texture on it, Luotian nodded slightly.


    Now add the altar in the void of Kunlun, and the two altars are found by him. Now Luo Tiantian has an impulse to open the ninth layer of Haotian''s book and see how to use the spirit disk of time and space. However, Luotian still resisted and did not dare to open it rashly.


    But Luo naively some miss the land of golden moon, after all, there are too many things for him to do.


    However, Luo Tian knows that he can''t leave here because he can''t finish his business on earth.


    In Haotian''s book, Luotian stayed for a few days and visited those elites, such as white tiger, Xuanwu, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie and others. In such an environment, with the help of Luotian''s pills, these people made rapid progress.


    Then Luotian visited Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Wang Xiaohan and so on. These women''s strength was relatively low. Luotian put them in the fourth floor space.


    "Little day, my sister is dreaming now!"


    On the grassland of the fourth floor, Peirong and Luotian lie on the grass. The girl''s clothes are a little messy. Her beautiful face is full of satisfaction. Her eyes are a little shy. She gently hugs Luotian. Pei Rong sighs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Yes, in fact, I didn''t think of it. Later development became more and more inconceivable. I could not reach that level. I never know how big the world is. Many things can''t be explained by science, and they can''t be explained. After all, the development of science is very limited..."


    On the grass, grass, Luotian and Peirong lie side by side, sighing.


    "Xiaotian, Xiaoling said that you still have more than 1000 years of Shou yuan. Is that true? Your original Shou yuan is more than 8000 years old? "


    Pei Rong still couldn''t believe that a person would live that long.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s true that Shouyuan is very high in Jinyue mainland. Ordinary people can live to be two or three hundred years old. Fifty years ago, they were considered to be adults. And with the higher level of practice, the higher the life yuan is..."


    Luo Tian hugs Peirong and says with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t stay with you for the last time. After all, my sister is now..." Pei Rong was a little gloomy. She couldn''t believe that she would leave him one day.


    "No, elder sister Rong, I will help you to practice. In fact, your qualifications are good, even better than that of swallows. When I finish the earth business, I will take you to the golden moon continent. I will let my woman live forever, and we will always be together..." Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Shou yuan has no territory..."


    Pei Rong chewed Luo Tian''s words, a pair of tender and beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian and nodded gently: "don''t worry, sister will work hard, such a good man, sister can''t let people run away, sister will accompany you to the end, until the day when you are bored..." Pei Rong is a little girl.


    "No, I''ll never be bored..." Luo Tian stretched out his hand and tightened Peirong''s waist. His big hand was dishonest and climbed up again. Pei Rong let out a groan and closed his eyes gently


    The same thing happened in a few days. Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan, cangjing Baihe, and other women, Xiaoling''s overbearing warning could not restrain them.


    "Have you really decided? You want to follow me? Be my woman? "


    On the fourth day, in front of a waterfall on the fourth floor of Haotian''s book, Luo Tian, dressed in black and with white hair, looks at Wang Ting, who is shy but brave, and asks softly.


    "Boss, I''ve decided that as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to Your woman, and I''d like to be last... "


    Wang Ting blushed and expressed her determination to Luotian. She waited for this day and waited for a long time. Today, she finally got the approval of Luotian. She was excited and nervous. This beautiful teacher, I don''t know how many men pursue, has been rejected by her. There is always Luotian in her heart, but Luotian''s identity is too high, she dare not ask for extravagance and is afraid to refuse.


    "You''ve been working hard these years..."


    Luo Tian gently hugs Wang Ting in his arms and sighs that although Wang Ting has some strength now, she is just entering the house. Even so, this woman is pretty good. It takes at least several years or even more than ten years for ordinary people to practice to enter the house. Now after Luotian''s instillation, this woman is willing to bear hardships and has already got rid of it With his weak body, he is still very agile.


    "It''s good to be my woman. In terms of practice, I can better instruct you..." Luo Tian gently rubbed Wang Ting''s trembling body with a smile.


    Wang Ting was held in her arms for the first time by a man. Although she is the man she likes, she is also very nervous. Her face is full of blushes. After listening to Luotian''s words, she looks at Luotian curiously. Some of them don''t understand what Luotian means.


    "Because some points need to be touched by the body..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes Is it? " Wang Ting asked.


    "You''ll understand in a moment..." Luo Tian holds Wang Ting in his arms. With a flash of body, he comes to the back of the waterfall. Soon, there comes Wang Ting''s soft voice


    From the sixth day on, Luotian did not touch his own woman again, and began to meditate with his eyes closed. He wanted to restore his state to the best. Xiaoling and Bingling, who had already received Luotian''s order, also began to stop giving instructions to others and began to meditate.


    The two time-space spirit disks have been found. The one with Kunlun Xu has her own mark of divine consciousness. It''s time to "communicate" with the way of heaven. So Luotian must be fully prepared. Xiaoling directly swallows a low-level spirit pulse and turns it into rolling Demon power, which is absorbed by her. The girl also knows that it''s time to help Luo God''s help.


    "Master, half a month''s time has come. I don''t know if Luotian has prepared what you need. This man has a deep mind. I hope the master will not look down on him!"


    At the moment, on an altar in the interior of the moon, a man is sitting on his knees. He looks elegant and elegant, with red lips and white teeth. He is full of a kind of Taoist rhyme. It is the way of heaven. Beside him, there is a headless knight, but he does not ride a stone horse.


    "Well, everything about this man is in my control. As the way of heaven, I have stood here for thousands of years. I know his thoughts clearly. In addition, I can sense the two altars through this altar. I believe that this person should have got them. I have to say that this person has great fortune and just reached the peak in the early days of Tianjing, but it seems to be better than that in the middle of heaven I''m afraid. I''ll let him grow up. I''m afraid he''ll be a terrible person. But for my big plan, I have to sacrifice him... "The way of heaven looks a little chilly, looked at the headless knight, said lightly, extremely confident and conceited.


    "What the master said is very true. Even if this person is against the weather, he can''t be the master''s opponent. The master is just worried that this person will destroy the heaven and earth..." Said the headless knight, courteously.


    "Well, when I get the other two altars and start the sacrifice of heaven and earth, and burn the whole plane, then the earth and the sky will produce energy fluctuations that will destroy everything. My strength will not only greatly improve, but also get rid of this plane."


    "Ten thousand years later, civilization should also disappear and start anew. This man''s delusion is that he wants me to let go of the rules of heaven and earth, so that the plane can be improved. It''s almost impossible to improve this plane. The glory of ancient times can never be restored. Otherwise, so many great people leave here one after another. Is he Don''t you know you want to raise the plane? "


    The way of heaven seems to be speaking to the headless knight or to himself, with a mockery in his look.


    "Master, will the world never change?" The headless knight asked in doubt.


    "No way, it''s the rule. Heaven and earth have changed. Even if I''m the way of heaven, I can''t change it. Of course, it''s OK to change a little bit. Just like the changes in the past half a month, it''s still good for ordinary people..."


    Heaven said lightly.


    "That''s it..." The headless knight doesn''t understand.


    "Well, let''s go. Half a month has come. The most critical time has come. The Dragon seems to be impatient and needs his help..."


    At last, the heavenly way stood up and rolled his big sleeve. Suddenly, the altar, the spirit disk of time and space, disappeared, and he took it away. At the same time, the headless knight disappeared, and then he left.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Outside the Beijing Huaxia effect, the Dragon underground palace, the huge dragon in the air, constantly back rolling, seems to be a little restless.


    "Dragon, we meet again..."


    At this time, the shadow of heaven appeared in the void.


    "You Tiandao, why did you come so long? Don''t forget what you promised me to take me away from here and return to my family... " The Dragon suddenly rushed to the way of heaven. The huge dragon head looked at the way of heaven and sent out a sound of Longxing. He said coldly.


    "Hum, I will do what I promise you. After all, you followed my instructions and made Luotian believe that only by opening up the rules of heaven and improving the plane can we restore the ancient environment..."


    Looking at the dragon, the way of heaven said faintly.


    "Well, anyway, this Luotian is from Huaxia. He is quite good to me. I don''t allow you to hurt him. Besides, I''m the patron saint of China. I just want to go back to the clan to have a look and kill that scum. I''ll come back. So, you can''t hurt Huaxia, understand?"


    This is the bottom line of the dragon. Luotian guessed it well. The dragon has privacy. He also wants to leave here. Before he talked to Luotian, in fact, the way of heaven had looked for the dragon. Therefore, what the dragon and Luotian said was actually given by the way of heaven. It''s no wonder that Tiandao said that everything was in his hands.


    However, the Dragon didn''t know that the heaven needed the altar. It wanted to sacrifice the whole plane, improve its strength, and get rid of the control of this surface. Even he and Luotian were included.


    "You said that last time. I promise you that my strength is much stronger than you. If I want to do harm to you, it will be bad for a long time, isn''t it?" The way of heaven stood with a negative hand and looked at the dragon with indifference.


    "Hum, that''s because my strength has not recovered to the peak, otherwise, you are not my opponent..." Dragon is unwilling to hum.


    "Well, wait here and wait for my call at any time. When the time comes, I will take you away and help you recover your strength..." The way of heaven said impatiently, and then disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth in a flash.


    "The way of heaven..."


    Looking at the disappearance of the way of heaven, the dragon''s look is a little complicated. For his own sake, he cheated Luo Tian. He felt guilty in his heart, but when he thought of his own affairs, his eyes became firm again.


    In the sky above Kunlun void, Luotian appeared, took out the space-time spiritual disk in the depth of Kunlun void, and then directly entered the void, sat there with his knees crossed and followed Xiaoling.


    "Brother Luo, half a month has come. I wonder if you have taken those two altars?"


    Soon, the way of heaven appeared in front of Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian and asked faintly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I got it..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and moved his mind. The two altars appeared in front of his eyes and rotated gently.


    "Sure enough..."


    Seeing the two altars in front of Luo Tian''s eyes, the way of heaven''s eyes suddenly became hot. As long as he got the two altars and the one in his hand, he could make use of the heaven and earth''s sacrifice method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "Boom..."


    Seeing the two altars in front of Luo Tian, the way of heaven couldn''t help but put his hand to the two altars. He was afraid of the distribution of the two altars and did not dare to go deep into them. However, he did not expect that Luo naively took his hand, which made him excited.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s body was promoted fiercely, and he clapped it in the past. This palm contained too many fighting skills of Luotian, which was incomparably powerful. He blocked the grasp of heaven and collected the two altars at the same time.


    "What? Want to rob? "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the way of heaven, the cold way.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking at the truth..."


    The big hand of the way of heaven was resisted by Luotian, but he didn''t catch the altar, which surprised him. At this moment, the two men were really fighting, but they found that Luotian''s strength was beyond his expectation. It seemed that Luotian was more terrible than the strong one in the middle of Tianjing, which made him put aside his contempt and said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s true or false. I believe you know it best. However, the way of heaven, according to the agreement, you must let go of the way of heaven, and we can promote the plane together. Only in this way can I give you the altar. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can get it. It''s really not easy..."


    Luo Tianwang to the way of heaven, light said, and small Ling is standing by Luo Tian''s side, ready for battle.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you believe me? Well, to tell you the truth, these three altars are the key to the promotion of the plane. Only when I get these three altars can I completely release the way of heaven. Otherwise, I will be seriously injured and die. I was born in this plane, and naturally I hope to improve the plane, so as to improve my strength... "


    The language of heaven focuses on the gut.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false. What if you get these two altars and don''t keep your promise?" One side of the small Ling cold hum way.


    "Hum, I''m the way of heaven, and I''m so insistent that I can''t go back on my own? Well, in that case, let the dragon as a witness. He is your patron saint of China. If you don''t believe me, you should believe what he said... "


    At last, the way of heaven had no choice but to tell the Dragon secretly. Suddenly, there was a surge of energy at the dragon''s underground palace. The dragon, which had been in the deep of the dragon''s underground palace, suddenly disappeared in that space. A dragon shape flew up to the sky and finally turned into a young man with black hair and a deep look in his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, I heard what you two said just now, but what he said is true."


    The Dragon appeared to Luo Tian and said softly.


    "This dragon should have been in secret with the way of heaven..."


    Looking at the dragon, Luo Tian looks dignified. Last night, in Haotian''s book, he talked with Su Ping for a long time and speculated about all kinds of possibilities. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t trust the way of heaven now, and he also has doubts about the dragon. The appearance of the Dragon directly proves that there is nothing wrong with it, but it confirms Luotian''s suspicion.


    Luo Tian took a deep look at the dragon and said, "since brother Shenlong said that, then I believe you are. After all, you are the patron saint of China, and you will not do anything against China..."


    "Well, this Naturally... "


    In the face of Luo Tian''s eyes, the Dragon felt embarrassed, but soon recovered to normal.


    "The Dragon seems to be dishonest..."


    Xiaoling looks at the dragon and murmurs in his heart. For some reason, Xiaoling sees the dragon''s appearance and wants to go forward and print a foot print on his face.


    "Brother Luo, in that case, do you want to give me the altar? I''m good at practicing Dharma, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, and at the same time, let go of my rules of heaven. In that way, this plane will gradually improve. However, I will be seriously injured and may fall. But for the sake of the whole plane, I also recognize that I am honored to make friends like brother Luo!"


    The mouth of heaven is full of tongue flowers. He talks with sincerity and sincerity.


    "In that case, then I will leave these two altars to you. Don''t let me down. You dare to cheat me. Although my realm is not as high as you, you can''t get any advantage in front of me if I really fight! "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, took out the two altars and threw them to the way of heaven with one bite of his teeth. At the same time, he said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down..."


    Looking at the two altars flying over, the way of heaven''s eyes flashed hot. He reached out and caught the two altars in front of his eyes and took out his other altar at the same time.


    "Finally, we''ve got it all together, finally..."


    Looking at the three altars in front of him, the way of heaven murmured to himself, you can see that this man was extremely excited.


    "The way of heaven, let go of your rules of heaven, absorb energy from the void and elevate the plane. I promise that only when you have one breath, I can save you..." Luo Tian looks at the way of heaven, which looks a bit impolite, and urges the way.


    "Friends of heaven and Taoism, even so, let''s start..."At the same time, the body shape unconsciously kept a distance with him, keeping a triangular formation with Luotian and Tiandao.


    "Ha ha, OK, start. There will be powerful void energy coming. Please don''t panic..."


    Tiandao laughs and warns Luotian Sanren. Then, the spirit power of this person begins to fluctuate in a terrible way. The three altars are distributed in three directions by him, hundreds of kilometers apart, in a triangular formation. Then he looks dignified and says words in his mouth, just like a magic stick.


    "In the name of the Tao of heaven, sacrifice all things for energy. Heaven and earth will perish and I will not die, and heaven and earth will perish but I will not..."


    From small to large, the voice of the heavenly way is more and more loud and higher. It resounds through the whole space, giving people a feeling of being deaf and enlightening. Then, the three altars suddenly burst out a burst of mysterious light, forming a single body, covering the whole earth from the top of the void. The wind and clouds are surging around, the void seems to be broken through, and the energy fluctuation begins to pour in The bigger it comes, the more it looks like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It seems that there is a sense under the earth, and there is a kind of atmosphere of annihilation.


    "Big brother, it seems that the situation is not good. This heavenly way doesn''t seem to be opening up the rules of heaven and improving the plane!"


    Looking at this terrible scene, Xiao Ling''s face is very dignified, and comes to Luotian in a low voice.


    "I know..." Luo Tian''s face was calm and abnormal, and even his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "My God, what''s going on? It seems that the weather is abnormal... "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to scientific prediction and analysis by relevant experts, the ocean and atmospheric climate has been somewhat abnormal recently. There was a huge tsunami in the Indian Ocean area, and the earthquake affected a large area. However, this is normal. The public need not panic. The relevant authorities have taken effective measures..."


    With the change of void energy and the traction of the three altars, the whole earth quickly appeared abnormal changes, such as strong winds, rainstorms, earthquakes, tsunamis. The whole space became a little dark, and people were panicked, as if it was the end of the day. Some national media have started to publish news to comfort the people for fear of causing public panic.


    However, for the high-level of the country, it is extremely tense. This sudden strange situation makes them at a loss for a moment. This worldwide upheaval is enough to make any country panic, and the people don''t know. However, some high-level officials of some countries can think of some. After all, they have some top secret materials that they can''t easily disclose to the public Cloth.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel a little dizzy, as if I''m getting old all of a sudden..."


    In a park in Huaxia, a young man was running. He was strong and strong. Just now, he fell down suddenly. He felt weak. He seemed to be getting old and lost a lot of energy. There was also a mother who got up to buy vegetables in the morning, carrying a blue, but slowly collapsed.


    Abroad, a cliff, a love of climbing man, is about to reach the top of the mountain, is raising his hand, suddenly a soft body directly fell off the cliff.


    "Ah, mm-hmm, hard, you are really useless. Just now, the Dragon Spirit and the tiger are fierce. Now, why is it empty? It can''t be done. Cluck Eh, how can I feel that I can''t move any more? I don''t have any strength... "


    A night club, a box is performing a great campaign to create people, the woman below suddenly panicked.


    There are all things, are changing, flowers, trees, livestock, etc., are beginning to weaken, seems to be slowly losing vitality, become pale, the whole world a gray.


    People are panicked!


    At this moment, in the void, the breath of the heavenly way is becoming more and more powerful. He is in the middle of three altars. At the same time, he draws the energy from the void and from the earth below. The powerful energy entangles him and is conducting a strong sacrifice.


    "Heaven, what are you doing?"


    Luo Tian seems to finally find something wrong. His eyes move away from the falling energy in the void. He stares at the way of heaven and shouts loudly, implying that the sound reverberates in the whole space.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, you''ve been cheated. Do you think I will really let go of the rules of heaven? To tell you the truth, this space plane can''t be improved at all. What you think is too simple. I want to get the three altars is to sacrifice to the whole space plane, and to strengthen the body with the energy of heaven and earth as the guide, so as to get rid of the attachment of the plane. This Tiandao has been waiting for too long. Thank you, ha ha ha... "


    The way of heaven laughed loudly and finally showed his ferocious face.


    "You are cruel. Do you really think I don''t know what you want to do? Take it back to me... " Luo Tian drank so much that he attached the two altars to his divine consciousness. Now he wants to take back the altars. However, the two altars did not respond, and the divine sense was suddenly interrupted.


    "Well, Luotian, do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? It''s useless to do something on this altar, right? But it''s no use. As long as the three altars are connected together, I''m going to use heaven and earth to sacrifice, and your divinity will be cut off naturally. You wasted no effort to make a wedding dress for me. When I''m strong enough, I will sacrifice you to thank you. Ha ha ha... "The way of heaven is extremely arrogant, with black hair flying and laughing wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    The heaven finally got three altars and began to sacrifice the whole space plane. The energy was overwhelming and the whole world was in chaos. People, livestock, flowers and trees began to lose their energy and spirit. The tsunami broke out, the earthquake continued, and the strong natural disasters made people panic.


    Facing the madness of the way of heaven, Luo Tian drank furiously and wanted to take back the altar. However, he didn''t expect that the three altars would be linked together, and the heaven and earth would be hooked up, and even cut off the connection between God and consciousness, which was beyond Luo Tian''s imagination.


    "The way of heaven, you are cruel. Do you want to sacrifice to the whole plane, and do harm to the world for your own private? As the way of heaven, you even want to do such extinction. You can''t stay here today! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly burst out a strong sense of war, that is from the golden moon mainland all the way out of the breath, terror is incomparable, let the way of heaven slightly change color, and the Dragon look is a little afraid.


    "Hum, Luotian, with your strength, you can''t kill me at all. Now I have powerful energy to add to my body. Don''t say defeat me is the energy shield in the void. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The way of heaven stood in the triangle energy belt, accepted the empty energy and the energy brought by plane sacrifice, and secretly promoted his own strength, looking at Luotian with disdain.


    "Dragon, are you helping him?"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and suddenly looked at the dragon and drank fiercely.


    "Brother Luo, this


    The Dragon looked embarrassed and dignified at the moment. He didn''t expect that Tiandao would sacrifice the whole plane and kill Luotian. However, the agreement with Tiandao was inconsistent at the beginning. He wanted to keep China, but he could not let Tiandao kill Luotian. This was the premise of cooperation between him and Tiandao. However, he didn''t expect that Tiandao was so sinister.


    "Heaven, you Dare to cheat me The Dragon couldn''t answer Luo Tian, but looked at the way of heaven and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, you little dragon, follow me. I will protect you. I promise you will take you there, and I will certainly be able to do it. Otherwise, Ben Tiandao doesn''t mind killing you. You know, before, you cheated him and told him the so-called method of promoting the plane. He spared no effort to help Ben Tiandao find the altar. Do you think he will let you go, Now you''re just turning to me and helping me, understand


    The way of heaven looked at the dragon and said scornfully.


    "You..."


    The dragon''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was extremely angry. Now the way of heaven exposed all his own things, in order to cut off his retreat and tie himself to his chariot.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you! Fortunately, you are still the guardian of China. "


    Luotian didn''t do it, but Xiaoling did. He drank a lot of purple Qi and the Demon power was surging. He turned over in the air and turned into a purple Qilin like a hill. He killed the dragon.


    "Purple Qilin, it''s really good. I''m very interested in you. When I''m promoted, you''ll be the beast under my seat. I need talents like you." seeing Xiaoling show his real body, a strange look flashed in the eyes of heaven.


    "Miss Ling, please listen to me..."


    The Dragon parried and explained, but Xiaoling didn''t care at all and fought hard. The Dragon had no choice but to fight with Xiaoling.


    "Bingling, go and help Xiaoling. Remember, don''t kill him."


    Luo Tian didn''t stop Xiaoling, but let Bing Ling go to help Xiaoling.


    "Yes, I see. Brother Luo, hey."


    As soon as Bing Ling came out, she was very excited. The ice crystal was very dazzling in the void. She quickly swept over and joined Xiaoling to deal with the dragon. The Dragon revealed itself directly. The three fought endlessly, and the space energy was rolling. However, under the joint efforts of Xiaoling and Bingling, it was a stabilizing dragon.


    "Luotian, I don''t think you have any help, but it''s too weak. Now I''ll let you watch me sacrifice the whole plane, ha ha ha."


    Tiandao looked at Bing Ling strangely. It seemed that he knew his origin. He snorted and looked at Luo Tian again.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked at the way of heaven with a pitiful look: "the way of heaven, you think you plan well, but you don''t know. Everything is in my control. You use the dragon to mislead me. Do you really think I don''t know? Giving you an altar is actually using you. It''s you who are really deceived. "


    "You What do you say


    Seeing that Luotian looked calm and even showed a mocking look in his eyes, the way of heaven could not help but be surprised. He couldn''t understand what was wrong. Luotian''s self-confidence and calm made him feel terrible.


    "See the real chapter under your hand," Luo Tian''s nine times killing skill improved in an instant, and the nine battle soldiers appeared in their hands, and they severely hit the energy shield of the heavenly way.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to take that step before the time had come. Otherwise, the consequences would be extremely serious. So now he must stop Tiandao from sacrificing to the plane.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers combined all kinds of combat skills. With the blessing of nine times killing skill, Luo Tian''s strength was so terrible that he failed to break the shield formed by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth from the three altars, which surprised him.


    "Luotian, you don''t have to waste your time. You can''t break this energy shield."


    Seeing that Luotian''s attack did not break his own energy shield, the heavenly way was relieved. However, the energy of Luotian''s bombardment fluctuated too much, resulting in the energy of sacrificial plane reduced a lot, and the energy was somewhat lax, which made the Tiandao a little angry.


    Now he does not dare to be distracted. If he wants to be promoted, he has to get rid of the bondage of the plane at the same time. At the same time, he must receive the energy from the void as well as the energy from the plane of sacrifice. Now, the energy in the void is continuously led by him. Once the energy supply of the sacrificial plane is not enough, he will fall short because of the imbalance of energy.


    "You two, I am also blinded by the way of heaven. I never thought it would be bad for brother Luo and Huaxia. Please stop. Let''s break the energy shield of the way of heaven and let them sacrifice. The consequences are unimaginable."


    The powerful dragon is being chased by Xiaoling and Bingling at the moment. If Su Ping sees it, she will be surprised. The existence of Tianwei will be in such a mess one day.


    "You No need! "


    Xiaoling didn''t know what idea Luotian was trying to make. Several people united to break the energy shield of the heavenly way. Now Luotian didn''t speak, so she could only chase after the dragon.


    "Come again!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian looked up at the energy fluctuation coming from the void, and added his lips. The nine fighters waved out and attacked the energy shield that appeared from the sacrificial plane. He passed down to block the heaven''s sacrifice surface.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luo Tian''s fighting seemed endless, which made him extremely irritable. The energy drawn from the sacrificial plane was interrupted by Luotian, which made him angry.


    "Heaven, you won''t succeed with me."


    Luo Tian sneered, everything is in his grasp, but the last card, Luotian has not played, if possible, Luo naively is not willing to play that card, because he is not sure.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think there''s no way to take you?"


    The way of heaven was obviously provoked by Luotian, and his body broke out a powerful wave of spiritual power. He even began to merge by force and wanted to be promoted to the half step spirit saint. All of a sudden, the three altars burst out into a bright light.


    "Luotian, the way of heaven could have impacted the spirit Saint realm at one stroke, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by you, so I had to attack the half step spirit Saint first. This is all your harm. In order to wait for this day, I waited too long, no one can stop my pace, even less you."


    With a ferocious look on his face, Tiandao changed his plan to be promoted to the half step spirit saint by force. At the same time, he launched a terrible attack on Luotian. A terrible energy column hit Luotian.


    "I said that you won''t succeed with me. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified."


    Luo Tian was beaten back by the way of heaven for hundreds of meters. His body''s spiritual power kept rolling, and he had a tendency to explode. This shocked him. He didn''t expect that the power of heaven was so powerful. It seems that he has been hiding his strength and belongs to the abnormal strong man in the same environment.


    "The time should be almost over. Let it grow. It''s not good..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are looking at the empty space, the energy is more and more, whispering to himself. There was a trace of madness in my eyes.


    "Heaven, thank you. In fact, I''m waiting for your energy."


    Luotian drank so much that his spiritual power was no longer suppressed. He let go of it completely. Suddenly, there was a terrible change between heaven and earth. Dark clouds rolled, thunder and roared, and huge lightning flashed across the sky.


    "Tianjie, you even want to use the energy I''ve received to cross the robbery, you bastard. You''re so brave."


    The way of heaven was so frightened that he didn''t dream that Luotian was going to rob here. Moreover, the terrible natural calamity was even more terrible than when he crossed the heaven state later.


    "So it''s so good that the elder brother is using the way of heaven to cross his own calamity. As long as the elder brother survives the catastrophe and enters the mid-term of Tianjing smoothly, his Shouyuan will return at once, and his fighting power will be even more terrifying. Good, great."


    At the end of the small Ling see Luo Tian''s performance, almost excited to cry out, but she has been worried about luotian realm, but did not think that luotian had been playing this idea.


    It''s no wonder that the environment here is short of spiritual power. If Luotian wants to survive the robbery, he has to be in an energetic environment. This sacrificial plane of the heavenly way, which is linked with the empty energy, is just used by Luotian. However, Luotian''s move is extremely dangerous. If you don''t grasp it properly, you will fall short and die.


    "Bastard, you dare to share my energy and find death." looking at a lot of heaven and earth''s energy being taken away by Luotian, Tiandao is surprised and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Tiandao never dreamed that Luotian wanted to use the power of the altar to cross the loot, which made Tiandao surprised and angry.


    Luo Tian''s strength, he knows, although strong, he is not going to lose to him, but once let Luotian promotion, the consequences will be some bad.


    What''s more, he originally wanted to sacrifice the plane and lead the void energy to pass through the holy plague. Now he was disturbed by Luotian, so he retreated and asked to be promoted to the half step spirit saint, but he didn''t think about it. Now Luotian still wants to share his energy. How can he not be angry? Once a part of the energy from Luotian is separated from him, he may fail.


    "Damned dragon, originally wanted you to help me resist one or two, useless things..." In the face of Luotian''s sudden calamity, he didn''t dare to get close to him. After all, Luotian''s Tianjie was so terrible that he had to take a risk.


    "If you can''t get promoted, you can''t do it!"


    The way of heaven was ferocious. He yelled, and the three altars began to move slowly. They even rolled over Luotian. The huge energy oppression was enough to crush any strong person in the later period of the heaven into a blood mist.


    "Fortunately, at least the power of plane worship has finally ended. Even so, the lower plane should lose a lot of money."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart and takes back his mind. He looks very dignified. In the face of the crushing of the three altars, he yells, and the wheel of life and death breaks out, and reintegrates into the powerful eight trigrams. The wheel of life and death is extremely powerful. He should strike the three altars in the past.


    Luotian''s life and death roulette not only integrates the strong stillness of the word "kill" in qingluan hall, but also integrates the eight trigrams array diagram of the location of the eight immortals. It is extremely terrifying and can be said to be one of Luotian''s cards, even stronger than the current sky.


    However, Luotian underestimated the power of the three altars, namely, the combination of space-time spirit plates. They can not only connect the heaven and earth, connect the empty energy, but also sacrifice the whole plane. It can be imagined how powerful this power is.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Well! Cough... "


    Luotian''s powerful wheel of life and death couldn''t resist the combination of the three terrible altars. The life and death wheel of the eight trigrams composed of spiritual power was broken and turned into nothing. Luo Tian was hit by the terrible residual energy, spitting blood. His white hair was as white as silver, stained with the red of stars. All of a sudden, he was seriously injured.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    Xiaoling and Bingling give up the Dragon at the moment and rush to come over. Xiaoling hugs Luotian and looks sad. She didn''t expect Luotian to get hurt all of a sudden.


    "Xiaoling, Bingling, get out of here quickly. I have nothing to do. My doom is coming. You will involve you here. Hurry up..."


    Luo Tian stood up and pushed Xiaoling away.


    "But, big brother


    Water mist flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes. Luotian''s promotion in this situation is extremely dangerous, but she also knows that Luotian is using a small amount of energy. Although she is also afraid of natural disasters, she is willing to die with her for Luotian, but in that case, the energy will be separated from a part again, and Luotian is bound to fail in the end.


    "Brother Luo, you should hold on..."


    Although Bingling and Luotian get along very short, but this simple guy is to identify Luotian, see Luotian is dangerous, he is very anxious.


    "Get out of here quickly..."


    Luo Tian''s 100 million elixir in the ring also has three low-level spiritual power source veins. The crystal cells in his body quickly repair the injury. He looks at the dark clouds rolling over his head, the lightning and thunder. The powerful scourge that he fears will come down at any time. Luo Tian can''t help drinking.


    "Miss Ling, please leave here quickly, or you will hurt him..."


    Shenlong was bullied by Xiaoling and Bingling, but at this time, he still came and said loudly.


    "Hum, Luotian, you can''t resist this altar. I''ll kill you before your doomsday comes here..."


    The way of heaven boasted that he was a hundred meters away from Luotian in an instant. At the moment, the Tianjie above his head was brewing. It depends on who sent down the thunder robbery first. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s interference, his thunder robbery would have come down long ago, but this is the energy of empty space. So for a time, the thunder disaster fell slowly, and even hesitated. I didn''t know whether it was the Tianjie To Luotian or Tiandao.


    "The way of heaven, you can''t do this. As the way of heaven on this plane, you should..."


    Seeing that the way of heaven was going to sacrifice three altars to Luo Tian, the Dragon stopped Luo Tian in front of him, which surprised Luo Tian.


    "Brother Shenlong, get out of the way, you are not his opponent..." Luo Tian made a big noise.


    "Brother Luo, you Call me dragon brother, or do you regard me as a friend? " Dragon fierce turn around, eyes a little excited, Luo Tian gently nodded."OK, OK, I''m sorry brother Luo. I''m going to give you this sentence today. I''m going to block the next blow for you, so that you can be promoted successfully..."


    The dragon was suddenly full of pride and energy. He was about to fight with the heavenly way. However, his strength was too low in front of the heavenly way. He was seriously injured by Xiaoling and Bingling. So he was slapped by the heavenly way. His muscles and bones were broken, and the dragon''s blood vomited. His body fell straight down to the bottom of the space.


    "Take him away!"


    Luotian drank a lot.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling is grieved, but still listen to Luo Tian''s words, a lift dragon, and ice spirit together, far away from this terrible energy battlefield.


    "Luotian, you can''t bear the blow of this altar. This plane is destined to be sacrificed by me. I want to share the energy of my sacrifice. You really have a good idea!"


    Tiandao sneered and did not dare to delay any more. The three altars, which are the soul plates of time and space, began to run slowly again, with a kind of destructive power, and rolled over to Luotian.


    Luo Tian looks dignified and incomparable at the moment. He knows that the way of heaven is right. He can''t bear the attack of the altar. Even if he blocks it, the next natural calamity will make him die. Even if his whole body is crystal cells, it will not work. After all, the Tianjie is too terrible.


    "The wheel of life and death can''t be resisted. It seems that it can''t be resisted by the round of life and death. It seems that there are not many Shouyuan at present. Even if you use the fatalistic fingering, it seems that the fighting power is not enough. For today''s plan, it seems that we can only use the last card..."


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning at the moment, looking at the three altars that are slowly pressed. He looks very cold Jun, and he can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, careful planning will fail. If he can''t be promoted this time, his Qi and blood will begin to decline, and maybe he won''t be promoted again.


    "Boom..." A black scroll flew out of Luotian''s elixir field. It was Haotian''s scroll with the spirit of ancient civilization.


    "Beast king, black angel, when are you going to open the Ninth level of space barrier?"


    The voice of Luotian''s divine consciousness suddenly resounds all over the space on the eighth floor, and the sound is rolling, which makes people''s minds in the whole space buzzing.


    "Yes, master..."


    The black angel and the king of beasts are strong in the realm of communication with God. They have been on standby for a long time. Luo Tian has measured the energy tenacity of the nine layers of space barrier. If they work together, they will definitely be able to fight. Now is the time to use them.


    "Is that really where it is?"


    In the space, Su Ping looks very dignified at the moment, watching the black angel and the king of beasts hurled their way towards the ninth floor of the space barrier, and felt a little uneasy.


    Opening the space barrier on the ninth floor is Luotian''s last solution. After all, Luotian has a premonition that unexpected things will happen when the Ninth level space is opened. However, Luotian should not be able to deal with the three space-time spiritual disks. He wants to take away the three space-time spiritual disks through the attraction of the ninth layer of Haotian''s volume to the space-time spiritual disks, but the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Boom..."


    The black angel and the king of beasts tried their best to hit the hard barrier, but they didn''t burst through at the first time, causing a strong vibration in the space.


    "Hum, hum..."


    At this moment, far away from the vast Star River, the golden moon continent''s Haotian academy, suddenly burst out a warning sound.


    "Quickly, quickly gather together. The last layer of our treasure Haotian scroll is shaken by someone, and the ninth layer is about to be broken. The disciples of the book will listen to my command and display the great Dharma of noble righteousness and heaven and earth, and call back the scroll!"


    The scholar, the dean of Haotian academy, snapped, his eyes flashed with excitement. As long as the other party opened the last layer of Haotian scroll, they could take advantage of the great Dharma of making Haoran healthy and make use of the strength of the whole Haotian academy to call back Haotian scroll.


    "Yes, master!"


    Many disciples of Haotian academy drink and return to their positions in a moment. Haoran''s healthy qi Dharma is formed within three breaths. A startling energy rushes into the sky and goes straight into the void


    The earth, in the void, in the book of Haotian.


    "Damn it, come again!"


    The black angel and the king of beasts tried their best. Just now, they did not break through the space barrier, but were injured. However, they knew that Luotian was in danger and had to break the barrier as soon as possible. So they both spurted out a mouthful of blood and used the secret method to greatly increase their strength and bombard the past again.


    "Boom..." The ninth layer of hard air barrier was suddenly broken through a big hole, the space barrier had a chain reaction, and continued to break.


    "You are..."


    Although it''s a long story, it''s only between a few breaths. At the moment, when Tiandao in the void saw a huge black book presented by Luotian, he couldn''t help wondering. Before he could react, the three altars actually felt out of his control, which surprised him. The powerful absorption power came from this black book It''s a book full of strong breath.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Boy, what the hell are you? Can you take my altar? "


    When Haotian''s scroll appeared, the altar controlled by Tiandao was out of control. There was a strong pull on the altar, which made Tiandao surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Luotian to have such a terrible card.


    "The way of heaven, it''s OK to tell you this. You know too little. This altar can not only offer sacrifices to the plane, but also attract the energy of the void. In fact, they are the three eyes in my spiritual treasure space, and their original name is the space-time spirit disk!"


    Seeing that the ninth floor space was broken, a strong attraction came out of the Haotian script and absorbed it into the three space-time spirit disks, so that Luotian could rest assured and look at the cold drinking of the heavenly way.


    "Time and space spirit disk? How could that be possible? You lied to me The way of heaven couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Is it necessary to lie to you? You always think that you are using me, but I am using you. Do you really think that I will help you to get this space-time spirit disk for you to sacrifice? " Luo Tian scorned to hum a way.


    "You..."


    The way of heaven tried to suppress the altar, but the altar slowly flew toward the Haotian book scroll, which made him angry. At the same time, he hated Luotian deeply. He thought that the heaven was incomparable in the world, but he didn''t expect that Luotian''s Tao would not only absorb the empty energy for him, but also prepare him to survive the disaster, but also take back his own Altar, let oneself draw water with nothing, this let him have a kind of impulse to run wild.


    Seeing that Tianda altar was about to enter the Haotian scroll and enter the ninth space, Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he suddenly felt that from the distant void, there was a powerful force breaking through the sky, which was beyond his imagination, even more powerful than the three altars The target of this force is his Haotian book.


    "No, that''s it. I see..."


    All of a sudden, Luotian suddenly realized that this power was full of a kind of noble heaven and earth righteousness, carrying all kinds of civilization, and it was so powerful that Luotian suddenly thought of Haotian academy, and only Haotian Academy had such a great noble righteousness.


    For a moment, Luo Tian understood that the fear that he did not dare to open the ninth floor of the space barrier was from Haotian Academy. After all, this is the treasure of Haotian Academy. When the ninth floor is opened, they will feel that, as expected, Haotian academy is launching a secret art to absorb books.


    "Xiaoling, Bingling, come on


    Luo Tian looks up at the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud above his head. The disaster is coming at any time, but he shouts with dignified expression. There is the way of heaven and the disturbance of Haotian Academy. He may not only lose Haotian''s book, but also lose control of the three altars. He will take the initiative again. He will not only die, but also all the people in the book will be photographed If you enter the Academy, you will become a slave of Haotian Academy. After all, the Oriental invincible is still too low for Su Ping.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Some of them looked at the Tianjie above Luotian''s head in fear. Bingling''s body trembled. This guy was afraid of Tianjie, but he was still pulled by Xiaoling. In an instant, he was in front of Luotian and directly entered Haotian''s volume under the instruction of Luotian.


    "Xiaoling, Bingling, now I''ll give you some control over Haotian''s scroll. All the people in Haotian book will listen and use your best power to absorb the spirit disk of time and space!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was rapid and powerful, and instantly conveyed the method of application to everyone''s consciousness through divine consciousness.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the whole Haotian book was boiling and roaring. Xiao Ling and Bing Ling led, black angel, king of beasts, and then more than 100 elites, such as Dongfang invincible, Suping, Xuanwu, Baihu, liucanyang, huaqianshu, Ximen lie and so on, all of them roared. Although they were limited in strength, they tried their best to unite with powerful real forces Come on, earth shaking, help Haotian book to collect the spirit disk of time and space.


    This is a critical time. Once a mistake occurs, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, Xiaoling and Bingling are still playing a major role, especially Xiaoling. A pair of beautiful eyes are extremely red at the moment, and the Demon power is surging. Three low-level spiritual power sources are swallowed by her in an instant, which directly turns into a powerful purple Qilin, using her strongest power, even at the expense of damaging the origin of the Demon power''s internal elixir She had to help Luotian seize the altar.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, all the people in the book saw the change of Xiaoling, and they were surprised. Except Bingling, all the people in the book didn''t know that Xiaoling was a terrible monster. The huge Unicorn with purple gas boiling and Demon power soaring into the sky shocked everyone.


    "It turns out that she was an ancient beast, a very powerful girl..." Su Ping looks at Xiaoling with her beautiful eyes. She has the memory of hunting and killing Chong. She knows a lot about Jinyue mainland.


    "Darling, I didn''t expect that the eldest brother even found a monster, stain stains, war between man and beast?" Xuanwu tried to convey his true power, but at the same time, he looked at the small Ling in the air. He could not help but think of something evil."Don''t be distracted. This is the big brother''s life and death moment. If we make mistakes, all of us will die, understand?"


    At the moment, Xiao Ling was drinking heavily. Her voice was very severe, and her Demon power was soaring to the sky, and Bing Ling looked dignified. Although she didn''t give up, she still swallowed thousands of spiritual power and turned into surging spiritual power.


    "Luotian, dare you!"


    All of this happened in a flash. Seeing that the power of Haotian''s book increased suddenly, the way of heaven was more frightened and angry. The powerful power of absorbing was beyond his control. He could not help but roar and gave up the control of the altar and killed Luotian.


    "The way of heaven, although you are the way of heaven, you have violated the law of heaven and earth. You intend to do something to exterminate. You want to sacrifice the whole plane. Your behavior makes people think that I will kill you today."


    Luotian''s Tianjie finally came down. At the same time, Huagai offered sacrifices to Tiandao and rushed to Tiandao. At the same time, some spirits were put on haotianshu volume.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s see who is the worst in the end." the way of heaven rushed a few steps, and then retreated back. There was a round gold and silk like thing in his hand, which was suspended on his head, because his natural calamity was coming.


    "Damn it!"


    Luotian looks dignified and roars fiercely. The aura in the ring and the source pulse of low-level spiritual power are all burning, replenishing the energy of heaven and earth, forcibly crossing the sky and competing with the way of heaven.


    "This..."


    The dragon in the distance has some bitterness in his heart. Since Luotian called Xiaoling and Bingling back and left himself, he knew that Luotian still couldn''t believe himself. Otherwise, why didn''t he let himself help him? Anyway, he cheated Luo Tian, and he was on guard against himself.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Under the two major catastrophes, Luotian and Tiandao fight together, and fight to the madness. Nine times of killing skill is used to stimulate, life and death circle, breaking the sky, the sky, swallowing war skills, as well as his own universe. It can be said that Luotian used all his own combat skills in addition to fatalism.


    Although the disaster came slowly, it was extremely powerful. After all, it was a disaster in the middle of Tianjing. Luotian was a god body and a world of great people. With each passing day, Luotian''s body began to break down, and the crystal cells in his body began to break apart. He not only had to resist this abnormal natural calamity, but also to resist the powerful attack of the heavenly way Besides, there is also the natural calamity of heaven.


    "Motherfucker, heaven and earth are extinct!"


    Tiandao was infuriated by Luotian. Under the two people''s Tiandao, he was also very uncomfortable. He was seriously injured, and the rules of heaven overflowed. However, he launched the most powerful killing technique. Heaven and earth changed color and attacked Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, misfortune never comes singly. Haotian academy launched the Haoran righteous heaven and earth Dharma, which ran through time and space, fiercely collected the Haotian scroll. The Haotian scroll burst into a strong shock. The East invincible, Su Ping and others, including black angel and beast king, were injured and blood was vomited. Even Xiao Ling and Bing Ling were all shocked, I almost didn''t miss.


    "Roar..."


    The unicorn beast transformed by Xiaoling suddenly broke out a terrifying wave of Demon power, even at the expense of his own demon beast Nei Dan to stabilize the book.


    "Spell it Bingling drinks and burns thousands of magic power pills again. She bursts out powerful spiritual power and cooperates with Xiaoling to collect from the altar.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, it seems that your luck is really bad. There seems to be energy in the void to stop you. Today you are doomed to die!"


    The way of heaven, who was fighting with Luotian, originally gave up the fight for the altar and fought for the void with all his strength. However, he didn''t expect that the three altars which were collected by the book would be still and spin around. It seemed that he was in a standstill. He couldn''t help laughing. He knew that there must be some external force interfering with it.


    "Take it for me!"


    Luo Tian was fierce, and powerful divine consciousness invaded it. At the same time, the black hole behind it slowly emerged, absorbing the energy of the great Dharma of righteousness and righteousness from the void.


    At the same time, Xiaoling, Bingling and the black angel in Haotian''s book roared together. All of them joined forces to take the three altars in and enter the ninth floor. There are three things like grooves embedded in it. All of a sudden, Haotian scroll stabilized.


    "Well, in this way, no matter how the people in Haotian academy can cast their magic, they can''t take it." seeing three space-time spirit disks entering the book, Su Ping wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, as far away as Haotian Academy in Jinyue mainland, the Confucianists are the leader, and the spirit of Qi and mind are in a state of frantic shock, and the vast and righteous heaven and earth Dharma is suddenly rebounded back, and the intake is fruitless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    In Haotian Academy of Jinyue courtyard, the master of the academy is a bit of a degenerate scholar. He didn''t expect to gather the strength of the whole academy and use the peerless secret method. Haoran Zhengqi Tiandi Dafa can''t take back Haotian script.


    "Master, is the strength of the other side far higher than ours?"


    Tian Shu, the first disciple of the Confucianist, asked in horror. He did not take back the haotianshu scroll just now, but was shocked back by the energy and was slightly injured.


    The Confucian scholar gently shook his head: "no way, my own strength is the peak strength of the later days of Tianjing. When we gather the strength of our whole academy and use the secret method, even if the opponent is a spiritual saint, he can not keep the Haotian scroll. Now the only possibility is that the other party has found out the ultimate secret of Haotian scroll, found the three space-time spirit disks, and implanted books Among them, the book is stabilized. "


    "This Is it that the other party''s delay in opening the nine layers is to search for the spiritual disk of time and space? " Tian Shu pondered for a while and asked.


    "It''s possible, but it''s not that I can''t figure out why this person has such a great chance to find the space-time spiritual disk. We should know that the space-time spiritual disk has disappeared for thousands of years. When the books were lost from our academy, the soul plate was missing, but he found them all. Damn it, where is it?"


    The scholar''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes flashed with doubts. In this way, the Haotian script would no longer be associated with the Academy. If the other party gathered the three space-time soul plates, they could cut off the connection with the book. Even if they used Haoran Zhengqi Tianda method, they could not take it back. Unless the other side used the book, then they would have the opportunity to snatch it, but Now I don''t even know where the other party is. How to rob?


    "Go away, all the disciples, and practice hard. Even if we don''t have Haotian book, we can still stand among the powerful people in the golden moon mainland. Lingbao is just a thing outside the body, so don''t rely too much on it!"


    Finally, the Confucian scholar said with some guilty heart.


    "Yes, master!" All the disciples responded in unison, and then dispersed separately.


    "Master!"


    In the end, only Tianshu and Confucian scholars were left. His younger brother, Tian Shu, looked at his master and stopped talking.


    "Alas..."


    The Confucian scholar sighed gently and looked at his elder disciple: "Tianshu, master knows that you can''t hide it from you. We have lost the Haotian book. We Haotian academy has become a second-class force in the Golden Moon land. We can''t compete with those big trends without spiritual treasure. But you have excellent talent. You will go further than master in the future. Come with me, master I hope you can carry forward Haotian Academy in the future. "


    The scholar finally said bitterly.


    "You can''t do it, master. It''s absolutely that only the director of our academy can cultivate the noble spirit. How can he de, the disciple, be able to do everything..." Tian Shu said in a hurry.


    The Confucian scholar waved his hand: "you are the most powerful among the disciples. The master''s Qi and blood are aging. If you want to go further, it will be extremely difficult."


    "But, master..." Tianshu wanted to say something more, but when he saw the Confucian scholar''s serious look, he nodded and said yes.


    The scholar nodded slightly: "OK, come with me."


    "Yes, master!" Tianshu low point answer, so the two bodies disappeared in place


    The earth, high in the void.


    "Sure enough, everything is as I expected. Haotian Book absorbs the three spirit disks of time and space, which can block the other party''s terrifying power of space-time intake..."


    Luotian is relieved that Haotian''s book has stabilized. No matter what, he must not let Haotian''s book be lost. Otherwise, the loss will be too great. After all, Haotian has all his brothers and women. Once he loses, Luotian will never forgive himself. Just now, he is taking a big risk and is lucky to succeed.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful blow came from behind. Although there was a canopy to resist it, Luotian was still seriously injured. Just now he was distracted and was attacked by the way of heaven.


    Luo Tian vomited blood, and his arm was split by the thunder.


    "Boy, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Although you have collected the three altars and stabilized your spiritual treasure, don''t forget that you are going through the disaster. If the disaster fails, you will die and die. Then the altar and all your spiritual treasures will be mine."


    The way of heaven stumbled, and his chest was suddenly burst by his own disaster, but the overflow was the rules of heaven''s energy. At the moment, he looked at Luo Tianleng with a grim smile.


    At the moment, Luotian''s face was pale, his blood was like crystal, and his body was priceless. However, Luotian lost too much at once. Just now, he was really careless. He tried his best to assist people to collect the spirit disk of time and space to resist the power of absorbing Haotian''s books, but he was attacked by the way of heaven.


    "The way of heaven, I said, I will kill you, and there will be no way of heaven in this plane from now on," said Luo Tian, with an extremely cold look, looking at the way of heaven at this moment of extremely calm.


    "Brother Luo..."


    The dragon, far away, was not close to the Tianjie battlefield. Looking at Luotian and Tiandao, who were almost both defeated, he felt guilty. If he started to cooperate with Luotian, he might not end up like this."Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, you still want to kill me at this time. Your strength is not as good as mine. Now we are crossing the robbery at the same time. It''s a big deal that we can''t have enough energy. We fail at the same time. But even so, I''m also sure to kill you."


    The way of heaven was in a mess under the natural calamity, but he laughed, but he looked dignified. Luo Tian''s blood surprised him. Every drop of blood was full of powerful energy, like crystal. He had never seen anyone''s blood look like this.


    "What you said is not wrong. In today''s situation, both of us can''t make it to the next level and fall short of success. Moreover, in terms of fighting alone, we are not necessarily your opponent. Because your realm is higher than mine, and you are not hurt as much as I am. It seems that we have to use our cards again!"


    Luo Tian looked awe inspiring, sighed softly, and a shrewd murderous intention flashed in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s look, Tiandao''s heart could not help but be surprised. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. This kind of feeling never appeared. It was a feeling of death.


    "I said, I need energy to complete my catastrophe."


    "I do what I say!"


    "I do what I say!"


    "I do what I say!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his voice became more and more loud, just like singing and chanting loudly. At this moment, Luotian fought for the last thousand yuan of life, and again put out the fatalistic fingering.


    Voice rolling, thunder roaring, spread throughout the world, not only the Dragon shocked, but also the way of heaven.


    "What''s your secret?"


    He saw Luo Tian slowly raise a finger, and it turned pale yellow. What made him feel more scared was that his Tianjie was stopped by force, and the energy from the void flowed towards Luotian. This surprised him. All the energy was robbed by Luotian. Once Luotian was promoted, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the moment, Luotian looks dignified and incomparable. Now he has only 1000 yuan of life. Even if he uses the fatalistic fingering, his power is limited. However, Luotian still exerts it. The way of heaven must be killed, and he must complete the promotion.


    "I would say that the road ahead is smooth."


    "I want to say, destroy everything in front of you."


    "I will say, I will keep my promise!"


    Luotian continues to chant, and Shouyuan''s sharp decrease is rapid.


    Eight hundred yuan.


    Six hundred yuan.


    Four hundred yuan.


    One hundred yuan.


    Fifty years, thirty years, twenty years, ten years, five years, one year


    When Luo Tian finally felt that there were only a few months of Shouyuan, he finally stopped.


    "Go, destroy everything!"


    Luo Tian''s last pale yellow finger drives the terrible incomparable energy fluctuation, and kills down the way of heaven.


    "Boy, dare you! Knight headless, it''s time for you


    Seeing Luo Tian''s attack, the way of heaven was shocked. The power of terror gave him a bad feeling. At the critical moment, he didn''t know where to catch the headless knight and let him die on his behalf.


    "No, the way of heaven, you are cruel. I''ll follow you, Bing..."


    The strength of the headless knight is very weak. He can''t stand the finger that even the heaven is afraid of. Without saying this, he burst into a blood mist, and his energy does not disperse, and he continues to kill him.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar from the heaven, he suddenly made his strongest stunt. A terrible light column of spiritual power hit Luotian''s finger hard, and a shocking energy explosion broke out. Black cracks like spider webs appeared in the void, which was the result of space breakdown.


    Luotian''s consumption of longevity yuan is limited, and the way of heaven is also seriously injured. This attack can''t play half of his full strength, so although he played his strongest fighting power, he still couldn''t block Luotian''s finger. His whole body was blasted and exploded into energy rules, distributed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian is very weak and dilapidated at the moment, but he can''t relax, because he knows that the most dangerous thing is still behind. He has to survive the natural calamity, otherwise, he will die.


    "I don''t know how many calamities have happened to me. This time, I must cross the river and win. There is a smooth road ahead. If I lose, I will die."


    Luo Tian drinks, eyes firm incomparable, bite teeth to accumulate all the energy, began to fight against the disaster.


    The energy is rolling, and the thunder disaster is extremely terrible. Luotian''s body is blasted, and the crystal energy overflows. Then, it recombines again, and continues to fight against the natural calamity and the divine blood splashes.


    "It''s amazing..."


    The dragon in the distance looked at Luotian. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body could be reorganized after it was broken, which shocked him.


    "Boy, I''m the way of heaven. I won''t die. I''m the body of heaven. I can''t die forever. If we die together today, I won''t let you succeed!"At the moment, the scattered energy of the heavenly way was also reorganized. Not far away, it was reconstituted into a human shadow. However, the shadow was illusory. He consumed too much energy and lost a lot. So his body began to appear illusory. He rushed to Luotian desperately, not trying to kill Luotian. He just wanted to arouse the natural calamity, share the energy of Luotian, and let Luotian fail.


    However, the way of heaven has not yet rushed to the front of him, but in front of him is a figure. His body is like a dragon, which is the dragon.


    "Dragon, what do you want to do? Get out of my way, "thundered the Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Dragon, what do you want to do? Get out of my way


    The way of heaven put all his eggs in one basket. Even if he died, he couldn''t let Luotian succeed. He wanted to rush into Luotian''s calamity and share the energy of Luotian''s Tianke, so that Luotian could not be promoted because of the exhaustion of energy. However, he didn''t expect that the Dragon would block in front of him, which made him surprised and angry.


    "The way of heaven, you dare to deceive me and want to sacrifice the surface, which is not good for China and Luotian. I can''t let you do this..."


    Dressed in white, slender with red lips and white teeth, the elegant dragon looked at the way of heaven and cheered coldly.


    "Hum, you little dragon, dare to betray me? Don''t forget that you can never return to your family without me. Do you want to stay here forever The way of heaven gnaws its teeth.


    "Betrayal?"


    The Dragon shook his head gently: "I never said that I would follow you. How can we betray? We have an agreement. But the premise is that you can''t hurt Huaxia and brother Luo. Now you are crazy and sacrifice to the whole plane, which is not good for brother Luo. If you expect, you have no intention to take me back to the family, They want to kill me together... "


    "You Hum, so what? Today, those who stand in my way will die. If you want to block my pace, you will be able to do it? "


    To now, the way of heaven simply admitted down, in the face of the Dragon disdain hum.


    "The way of heaven, when you were in full bloom, I admitted that you were not your opponent. However, you are seriously injured and your body is unreal. Your strength is less than 30% of the original. I think, I Yes


    Dragon''s eyes are firm, block behind Luo Tian, light said.


    "Die!"


    The way of heaven was very angry. Seeing that Luotian was sitting in the void and being baptized by the thunder of Tianjie, he stopped talking nonsense. He had to interrupt Luotian''s calamity or share his energy.


    "Dragon dance!"


    The Dragon drank and waved his hands. The terrible energy was like a dragon, flying all over the sky. He rushed to the way of heaven.


    "Something beyond one''s ability..." Tiandao cold drink, a palm shot, mixed with complex rules of heaven, extremely strange.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful energy explosion sounded, centering on the dragon and the heavenly way, a powerful storm whirlpool suddenly blew around. No matter what, the dragon is a dragon after all. Although it has not recovered its peak strength, it is also a strong one at the peak of the early days of the heavenly realm, which is comparable to the severely injured Tiandao strength.


    The two men were even in the duel, and Qi retreated a hundred feet in the void.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luotian is still passing through the robbery with a dignified look. The magic elixir of the ring and the source of spiritual power are running wildly and repairing his damaged body. Even so, his body is still bombarded with blood mist again and again. This is the most terrible natural calamity since Luotian''s debut, which is unimaginable and powerful.


    "I will not die, and I will never die. My brothers and women need me to guard. The sky will destroy me, and I will go against the heaven..."


    Luotian whispered to himself, and finally drank. His eyes were fierce and terrible. He gave out the strongest voice in the void. The voice was rolling and mighty, shaking the vicissitudes of the universe.


    "Big brother, what''s going on now? Say something, big brother... "


    Xiao Ling in the space looks nervous and crazy. She doesn''t know how Luotian is now. While everyone is relieved, she knows that the danger Luotian is facing has just arrived. Luotian is fighting with the heaven and is crossing the Tianjie. Once the disaster fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe Luotian will lose the chance of promotion forever.


    "Miss Ling, Xiaotian should have no time to be separated now. Don''t yell. Don''t let him be distracted. At present, the only thing we can do is to practice hard and recover from the injury, so that we can help him at the critical moment..."


    Su Ping looks dignified, looks to small Ling to say softly.


    "Yes, Miss Ling, brother Luo is strong and powerful, and his means are all right. Everything will be fine..." Bing Ling came to comfort him.


    Hearing the public''s persuasion, Xiao Ling calmed down and felt a little bitter in her mouth. She sighed softly: "you don''t know. I follow my elder brother and I don''t know how many terrible catastrophes I''ve experienced. Although I can save the danger every time, this time it''s the most dangerous. This time, the heaven and earth energy is insufficient. The Haotian Academy in Jinyue continent is from the middle of the river, plus the terrible one Tiandao and big brother compete for the energy of heaven and earth. Once the elder brother fails, the consequences can''t be imagined. Maybe the elder brother will lose his Qi and blood and will never be promoted again! "


    Xiao Ling''s words made everyone silent, and felt nervous.


    "I believe he will survive this disaster, because he is Luotian and the king of carefree!" The Asia invincible said softly at the moment, but the tone seems to be inadequate


    "Boom..."


    In the outside world, the disaster continues to come, like the lightning and thunder of the mountain, and Luotian''s body is broken again. By now, he doesn''t know how many times it has been broken. If Xiaoling hadn''t given all her Lingli pills and low-level spiritual power sources to Luotian in advance, Luotian would not have been able to survive."Dragon, you are not my opponent. Even if I have only 30% of my strength, you can''t do it. Give you a chance to rush into the disaster and share his energy. As long as you don''t die, I will take you back to your family and let you fulfill your wish!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s natural calamity continues, it is more and more terrifying, while Luotian''s body keeps exploding, but his body is converging again and again, which makes the heaven tremble. This ability to reunite the physical body, even if he is the way of heaven, can''t do it. You know, every reunion needs strong energy to support it.


    Therefore, the fear of uneasiness in the mind of heaven became more and more strong. If he allowed Luotian to go on like this, he would really cross over. At that time, he thought he was not the opponent of Luotian.


    "Cough, cough, the way of heaven, I said, with me, I will not let you hurt brother Luo, nor will I let you take the altar again and offer sacrifices to the whole plane..."


    The dragon was injured and his hair was drooping. His face was full of fortitude. The huge dragon above his head was empty. Just now, he even didn''t hesitate to use the dragon''s inner pill. However, he was not the opponent of the heavenly way. He was beaten back again and again by the way of heaven. He stopped again and again to prevent the heaven from rushing into Luotian In the battle field of robbery.


    "Son of a bitch, you have broken my big business and died!"


    The way of heaven was really frightened and angry. Once again, he displayed his magic power. There was a heavenly weapon on his hand. It was full of primitive patterns. It was all the heavenly texture, with terrible energy fluctuations. It broke the air raid and attacked the Dragon directly.


    "Dragon Xi..."


    After drinking, the Dragon regained its body. The huge dragon filled the heaven and earth. A loud dragon shot through the heaven and earth. Beside him, there was a fog like tide and a whirlpool. At last, a huge light blue shield was formed to protect himself and Luotian in the distance behind him. The Dragon was powerful.


    "It''s useless. The realm is the realm. I''ll let you know that one realm is a natural barrier. Even if I''m seriously injured, you''re not the opponent!"


    The heavenly way grinned grimly, and the heavenly weapon broke through the sky, puffed and cracked the Dragon Xi, which was sacrificed by the dragon. The gun''s power was not reduced, and it broke through the dragon''s body. The huge scales were flying and the blood was splashing, which was firmly nailed in the void.


    "Brother Luo, I Try your best


    The dragon''s heart was bitter. He took a look at Luo Tian, who was still crossing the robbery, and said to himself. Then he fainted directly, and the huge dragon body hung in the void.


    "The last fight!"


    At this moment, Luotian suddenly drinks. In the ring, half of the medium level spiritual power source pulse that has not been willing to use starts to burn wildly. All of a sudden, the energy between heaven and earth begins to surge, and the crystal cells in his body burst into bright light. This is the phenomenon that the spiritual power is too strong to be absorbed by the body.


    "This is, how can you have such a great energy and how much spiritual power do you have?"


    The way of heaven defeated the dragon. Without entanglement, he rushed to deal with Luotian and shared his Tianke energy, which made Luotian fail. However, he didn''t expect to be shocked by the energy aroused by Luotian.


    At the moment, Luo Tian was indifferent to the disaster and was very dignified. If he had not found that the energy of heaven and earth seemed to be insufficient, he would not have used this half of the medium level spiritual power source.


    By now, all the cards of Luotian have been used, and linglidan and Lingli source pulse are all used up at once. This is a shocking gamble. Once lost, Luotian may never return to Jinyue land and die on this earth.


    "It''s impossible to be promoted!"


    The way of heaven became crazy and rushed over again. He could see that Luotian was at the end of its tether. As long as he got some energy from heaven and earth, Luotian would be doomed to failure. I have to say, the vision of this heavenly way is extremely poisonous.


    "Roar..."


    The body shape of the way of heaven is like lightning, and rushes to Luo Tian, who is crouching in the void. But to his horror, the terrible thunder of heaven is dispersing at a visible speed.


    "This Is it over? "


    The way of heaven was shocked. His speed was extremely fast, but he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of the disappearance of the disaster. He could not induce the disaster again.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, Luotian stood up. Although he looked pale, his eyes were deep and incomparable. He looked at the way of heaven, calm and abnormal.


    Luotian''s robbery was successful. At the last moment, it was finally successful. The flesh and blood of the body, the cell crystals of the muscles and bones were more tenacious, and each cell contained more space and spiritual power. If you can look inside Luotian''s body, you can see that now Luotian is just a small world, with stars and stars in motion, mysterious and abnormal.


    In addition, Luotian''s divine consciousness was expanded by more than ten times, the heaven realm was more powerful, and the various combat skills were also showing a terrible growth.


    What''s more, in the dark of Luotian, the terrible longevity yuan is growing at a terrible speed. From the beginning of a few months, it has increased to several years, several hundred years, thousands of years, 10000 years, 20000 years In the end, it reached 28000 years, which directly increased the longevity yuan of 20000 years compared with the early days of Tianjing."You Are you really promoted? " The way of heaven looked at Luo Tian, unwilling to ask. In fact, he knew that Luotian was really promoted. The terrible breath and killing intention made his scalp numb.


    "Yes, you have been promoted. Thanks to your help, now you can die!"


    Luo Tian took a look at the dying dragon, stretched out a big hand to the way of heaven and grabbed it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Luo Tian, who had gone through all kinds of hardships, tried his best and tried his best to get promoted in the very low plane of the earth. He was shocked to the middle of the heaven realm. According to his evil degree, in the early days of the heaven realm, killing the middle heaven state was like killing a dog. Even if he was strong in the later stage of the heaven realm, he had the power to fight. What''s more, now that he has been promoted to the middle of the heaven realm, his strength has increased dramatically It''s very hard to kill the late Tianjing masters like Tiandao, even though Luotian has just been promoted and his health is extremely weak.


    "Ah, no..."


    Looking at Luotian''s spiritual hand, he felt death. It was a kind of pressure that he could not resist. He could not resist it. He could not help but scream at the big hand that he grabbed at him.


    "Boom


    Luo Tian''s big hand covered it hard and firmly controlled the way of heaven.


    "Luotian, you can''t kill me. I''m the rule of heaven. I don''t want to die. I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, unless you stay here forever, otherwise, this plane will be ruined in the future. I swear in the name of heaven!"


    The way of heaven controlled by Luotian said ruthlessly.


    "At this time, you dare to threaten me. Don''t worry, I will strangle the danger in the cradle. Don''t you say that you can''t die? Well, I''m going to kill you


    Luo Tian''s big hand penetrated into the void and shallow space to prevent the disintegration and escape of the heavenly way. At the same time, he began to wear away the samsara of life and death. In addition, with the powerful power of divine consciousness, the heaven suddenly let out bursts of screams.


    The roulette of life and death destroys the void energy, and the power of divine consciousness strikes and kills the divine consciousness, and the way of heaven can not escape. Although there is only a trace of the energy of the law of heaven escaping, he may be reborn, but Luotian does not give him any chance.


    Under the control of Luotian, the rules of Tiandao were quickly worn out.


    "Yes, the so-called rules of heaven are just like this..."


    Luo Tian studied the origin of xiatiandao at the same time of erasing the way of heaven, and suddenly had some insight. This is a kind of thing born out of the rules. If you practice successfully, you will become the way of heaven.


    "Brother Luo, forgive me. I take back what I said just now. I will follow you and be your slave. Please let me go. It''s not easy for me to practice for ten thousand years..."


    In the end, the heavenly way was afraid and begged bitterly in the void, and there was no Madness at the beginning.


    "It seems that it''s a little late for you to beg now. Since the moment when you offered sacrifices to me, your destiny has been doomed..." Luo Tian is so indifferent that his voice is flat.


    "Luotian, you bastard, do you really think I can''t escape..."


    Tiandao said that he would change his face if he changed his face, which was faster than turning over a book. Originally, he begged for mercy from a strong man in the middle of Tianjing with his strength in the later stage of Tianjing. He was not willing to let go of his big plan. He even made a wedding dress for others. Now he heard that Luotian didn''t mean to forgive himself, so he decided to fight against it.


    "It''s useless. You can''t blow yourself up. As I said, there will be no way of heaven in this plane from now on..."


    Luo Tianleng snorted, the powerful divine consciousness suddenly pierced into the consciousness sea of the heavenly way. Suddenly, the heavenly way suddenly turned to be mysterious, and the divine consciousness could not be concentrated at all. Then, Luo Tian grasped it fiercely, and the shadow of the energy of the heavenly way suddenly collapsed. Then it was absorbed by the black hole in Luotian''s heavenly realm and transformed into the energy of his black hole.


    The whole world quieted down, and the powerful energy fluctuations slowly disappeared. The only thing that didn''t match the void was a huge black gun nailed with a giant dragon. The whole dragon was soft and soft, and only half of its life was left. The scales were dim. In the dark night sky, it gave out light luster.


    "How about it? Are you dead? I heard that dragon is a treasure. Dragon tendon, gentian, dragon scale and dragon blood are all good things... "


    Luo Tian finally came to the dragon and looked at the dragon. He said with a smile. He imagined that three years ago, before he arrived in the Golden Moon land, facing the great dragon, it was the existence of cautious worship. Now it was like a dead dog that was nailed in the void. Luotian could not help sighing.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the dragon''s body moved for a moment, and the huge dragon''s head swayed slightly: "although you''re a jerk, you can''t insult me, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for the dragon to finish. He grabbed the dragon and threw it into his Haotian book.


    In any case, the dragon finally got lost and helped himself. If he hadn''t blocked the way of heaven for a moment, Luotian would not have been promoted successfully or even overturned by the way of heaven. Therefore, Luotian was extremely grateful to the dragon, and he would certainly save him.


    By now, Luo Tian is at the end of his tether. He can''t stay in this world for long. After a few ups and downs, he disappears into the void. No one knows where he went.


    "Bang..."


    On the eighth floor of Haotian''s book, a small hill was smashed and collapsed by a giant dragon falling from the sky. The rocks were flying and the dust was flying. They were shocked.Shenlong, what is this existence? It''s rare in the world. Several people have seen the real dragon. It''s a real dragon. It''s a real dragon. Although it''s seriously injured and lies in the mountains, its powerful body makes people''s scalp numb. It gives people a great shock, especially the Oriental Invincible and Shangguan Feiyan, who are just mortals He had not seen such scenes, and his face turned pale.


    "This is..."


    Su Ping is also surprised that the dragon is so great. However, she knows that she has visited him devoutly and even benefited a lot from him. She didn''t expect the existence of such a great legend. Now she is hurt like this. It''s incredible to think about it.


    At the moment, the dragon was very depressed. His whole body was lying there. He was watched by the people in the book. He hummed feebly, but he couldn''t move. He scolded Luo Tian in his heart and threw himself hard again. He knew that he was still worried about what he had cheated him before.


    "Hum, you dragon, now you finally know how powerful it is. If you dare to fight against big brother, I will kill you!"


    Small Ling Fei swept over, stood on the dragon''s head, kicked him, and then slapped the dragon.


    "Girl, stop it!"


    Luo Tian''s body appears in front of Xiaoling, and with a gentle wave of the big robe, he puts Xiaoling to one side.


    "Big brother, you Are you really promoted? "


    Xiaoling suddenly felt the power of Luotian and the exuberant vitality in his body. She was surprised and asked. When the girls heard this, they also quickly glanced over and looked at Luotian. The most obvious thing was that Luotian''s silver wire turned black, emitting light of energy, just like banished immortals.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous to be promoted..." Luo Tian nodded gently and said with a smile.


    "OK, great, you really got promoted..."


    Xiao Ling cheered excitedly. What does Luotian''s promotion mean? She naturally knew that as long as Luo Tian was there, all the people in the book, including herself, would have a backbone.


    "Brother Luo, congratulations..." The ice spirit monster also ran over and grinned. The women, including Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, and the Asia invincible, were so pleased that they could not feel Luotian''s realm strength with their strength. However, Luotian''s strong self-confidence and light smile let them know that Luotian was promoted.


    "Xiao Tian, this promotion is of great significance. Although we didn''t go out and could not see the situation outside, we could imagine the danger of the scene at that time. It''s not easy to be promoted. It''s hard for you, Xiao Tian..." Su Ping looks at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes, and a soft look appears in her eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head gently. In order to advance this time, he used up all his cards. However, it was extremely dangerous. Even he felt incredible to think about it, but fortunately succeed.


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Tian said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. The danger has passed, and the way of heaven has been extinguished. I''ve also been promoted to the mid-term of Tianjing, which makes you worried..."


    "We''re just worried, that''s all, but we can''t do anything else!" When you meet with her, you can only help yourself when you are not in danger.


    "Dongfang, don''t say that. You''ve done your best to stabilize the haotianshu volume just now, but you''ve made great efforts. We''ll certainly grow up in the future. After all, you''ve only a short way to practice. The earth is not suitable for you. When you''re on the golden moon continent, I believe your strength will advance by leaps and bounds..."


    Luo Tian looked at the Oriental invincible, smiling and comforting.


    "Luotian, you bastard, do you want to save me or kill me? If you want to save me, please help me quickly. I can''t hold on to it any more..."


    Seeing Luotian talking with others, he didn''t pay attention to himself. The dragon was so depressed that he was still lying there. Can''t you see it?


    "Brother Shenlong, you are the benefactor of Luotian. How can I kill you? Although I talked to people just now, I am also recovering quickly. Your injury is not light, but you can rest assured that I will make you recover..."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then he looks at the dragon. At the same time, he simply tells the public about the dragon''s performance just now. After hearing this, the public can''t help but sigh and fear the dragon. Led by Su Ping, he deeply worships the dragon. Even Xiao Ling, who has always had a problem with the dragon, forgives him.


    "Big brother, this dragon can''t die for a moment and a half. Why don''t you recover for ten days and a half months first? After all, you''ve just finished the robbery and you''re still very weak..."


    Xiaoling loves Luotian very much, but what he says is that he can''t die for a moment or three, and let Luo Tian rest for ten days and a half months. If that''s the case, then he can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Xiaoling, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Shenlong is the guardian of China and the existence respected by the world. In order to help me, he lost half his life. If Luotian doesn''t save him, will he still be a man? At the same time, I also hope that each of you will have enough respect for brother Shenlong! "


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, Luotian became serious and scolded Xiaoling, but he was moved by the dragon. Originally, Luotian was directly thrown into the Haotian book volume from the outside, without the protection of spiritual power, and fell down directly. He has a lot of opinions on Luotian. Now listening to Luotian''s words makes him feel much more comfortable.


    What''s more, Luotian didn''t say that he cheated himself in public. He knew that Luotian was defending his dragon''s dignity, so he made the Dragon feel that it was worth risking his life to resist the way of heaven.


    "Xiaotian, the Dragon Master is really injured. If you can..."


    No matter what, Su Ping still respects the dragon. She takes a look at the dragon, and then looks at Luotian. She is willing to ask Luotian to help him, but she is also worried about luotian''s health. After all, Luotian has just been promoted, and her weakness can be seen even by her.


    "I will save him. Not long ago, in order to stabilize the book, you were injured in varying degrees. Take good care of your injuries. During this time, please don''t disturb me..."


    Luo Tian interface way, and then took the dragon, went to the space far away.


    The dragon is really seriously injured. Luotian can''t delay any more, otherwise, he will die.


    "Brother Luo, it seems that my choice has never been wrong, and I am only blinded by the way of heaven, because I am actually myself..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t talk now. Let''s wait until the injury is healed..."


    In a secluded place, Luotian gently lowered the huge body of Shenlong. The giant dragon head looked at Luotian and explained in a dull voice, but it was interrupted by Luotian.


    "I don''t believe in anything. I believe in my intuition. Otherwise, I won''t help you in the Dragon underground palace. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. In that case, I dare to rush up to fight against the way of heaven..." Luo Tian said with appreciation.


    "In fact, I''m also gambling, because I know that the way of heaven doesn''t intend to help me at all, it''s just taking advantage of me..." Dragon wryly smile way, tell the truth, pour also cool.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and no longer talked. His hands were moving, and the spiritual power in his body was surging. He directly used the magic power. The spiritual power penetrated into the dragon''s body like a thread. Then he flew several pills in his hand, which turned into energy and penetrated into it. Then he began to heal for him.


    The dragon has been seriously injured. It''s not easy to cure the dragon. Luo Tian can only help him recover some now, and then he can heal himself on his own.


    Even so, Luotian also spent a lot of spiritual power and divine consciousness.


    For five days, for five days, Luotian has been healing for the dragon. Finally, the huge body scales of the Dragon slowly recover their luster, and the source of the body has been restored a lot, and the skill can be operated automatically.


    "Well, brother dragon, now you should be able to heal yourself. I can only help you to this stage..."


    At the moment, Luotian was extremely weak, and his divine sense and spiritual power were almost completely exhausted. Before he finished speaking, he fainted directly.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling is not at ease Luotian, has been secretly watching in the distance, see Luotian fainted, this small Ling immediately swept over, a hold Luotian, heartache.


    And then, Shangguan flying swallow, jade face fox, the East invincible and other women also swept over the body, see Luo Tian now look, are heartache.


    "Brother Luo has just survived the natural calamity. According to the principle, he has to recover for at least a few months to stabilize his state. Now he has consumed so much energy. This..." Ice spirit came forward, some sigh said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo just fainted in the past, but I can feel his strong heartbeat..."


    The Dragon now has the spirit. In the full view of the public, he has changed into a refined man in white. He explores Luo Tian''s pulse, takes a relaxed breath and looks at Xiaoling carefully.


    "You son of a bitch, if the big brother didn''t save you, he wouldn''t have done this. If there''s anything wrong with big brother, I''ll kill you!"


    Small Ling embraces Luo Tian, in the eye a pair of eyes son bright red incomparably, the demon force flies to the sky, gnash teeth to say ruthlessly.


    "Cough..." Dragon dare not answer small Ling''s words, look embarrassed for a moment, and then sit cross knee, self-care recovery.


    "Xiao Ling, how is Luo Tian''s situation now? Will he..."


    Shangguan Feiyan came over and asked Xiao Ling worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him in trouble..."


    Xiao Ling glanced at Shangguan Feiyan and took a deep breath. Her eyes were firm and abnormal. Then she took Luotian and left here directly.


    "Don''t follow me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude..." Xiaoling and Luotian''s body left the original place, but the harsh voice came over, so that everyone looked at each other, did not know what to say.


    "Xiaoling is a tough girl. She should have a way to save Xiaotian. Don''t worry about it..." Su Ping comforts the people in a soft voice. They nod in silence. Finally, they take a look at the dragon. Then they leave here and practice."Big brother, don''t worry, Xiaoling will save you..."


    In the eighth floor space, in a valley, Xiaoling gently puts Luotian on the soft grass, looks at Luotian affectionately, whispers to herself, and then moves her heart. Her purple dress suddenly falls off, revealing her beautiful demonized body. Her purple hair and body curve make people spurt blood, which is a kind of other charm.


    At the moment, Xiaoling looks dignified and incomparable. Now she wants to use the secret method to make Luotian recover as soon as possible. She suddenly vomites her own Kirin endogenous elixir, which is like a football. It''s extremely hot. She has to spend her monster Neidan to supplement energy for Luotian and activate the crystal cells of his body.


    And this is the first step. The second step is to use another secret method to fill Luotian''s divine consciousness, and the result of doing so is naturally to consume one''s own divine knowledge. This method has been used by many Buddhists to help Luotian before, but Xiaoling''s method is similar to Duoduo''s in conveying the divine knowledge and secret method.


    Xiao Ling began to help Luo Tian with a dignified look. In the process, her body would burst out strong heat, which would directly burn her clothes. Moreover, her muscles and pores should be kept unobstructed. Otherwise, it would affect her performance, and even the powerful heat might burn her body. Therefore, Xiaoling warned everyone that no one was allowed Follow me.


    There is a huge kylin shadow above Xiaoling''s head. It looks up at the sky. Under the control of Xiaoling''s secret method, the inner pill emits a terrifying energy fluctuation of Demon power. Then it slowly transforms into powerful spiritual power fluctuation and slowly enters Luotian''s body


    Xiaoling usually can eat Lingli pills and Lingli source veins, and transform them into Demon power. Now she wants to turn her Demon power into spiritual power to help Luotian moisten his exhausted body cells


    On the other side of the eighth floor, the women were not in the mood to train. There were too many things happened during this period, and everything shocked their hearts. First, Bing Ling, the master of heaven, then the way of heaven. Although they didn''t see it, according to Xiaoling, it was a more terrifying existence than her. Even the elder brother Luotian was not sure how to deal with it.


    Later, the Dragon appeared again, especially the dragon, which was the totem symbol of China. It was really seen and was seriously injured. It was incredible to think about it. In addition, not long ago, the vibration of space made them even more vulnerable.


    In just a few days, the girls have matured a lot and learned a lot. At the same time, they all want to be promoted as soon as possible, so that they can have some achievements and fight with Luotian.


    "Luo Tianjun doesn''t know what the situation is now..."


    Cangjing Lily sits opposite Su Ping, looks a little melancholy, and gently opens her mouth to break the peace.


    "Younger martial brother is a man of great fortune. He is blessed by heaven. He will be OK. I believe him..." Ice water CI gently said, but there is still a trace of worry in the eyes.


    "No matter what, xiaoyaomen must be strong, and we can''t let him fight alone any more. We must share some things for him. Otherwise, it will only become his burden. Over the years, he has been so tired that he never seems to live for himself..."


    Love Ge Gao Leng Dongfang invincible hand twists needle, embroider flower, look is dignified say.


    "What''s hateful is that we don''t even have the qualification to help Luotian now..." The jade faced fox tightly held the ancient sword in his hand, and felt extremely guilty.


    "Oh, everyone, don''t be too guilty. Didn''t Xiaotian say that the spiritual power on the earth is exhausted and it''s not suitable for cultivation. When we get to the land of golden moon, it will be the soil for our development. I believe everyone will achieve something..."


    Su Ping gently comforts the girls. She knows what the women are thinking, but there is no way. In this case, Luo TIANLIAN is so painstaking to be promoted, not to mention the usual practice, and can not be promoted at all.


    "Auntie, do you mean Luo Tianjun is going back to Jinyue land?"


    Cangjing Lily looks at Su Ping and asks softly.


    Su Ping couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Seeing that everyone was looking at herself, she said, "you are all women of Xiaotian. Naturally, you know his character. Xiaotian attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He has been in Jinyue mainland for three years, and there must be Concerned about the earth now, I think he will soon return to the golden moon continent, we should be prepared in advance


    I have to say that Su Ping knows Luo Tian very well, even better than Shangguan Feiyan.


    After listening to Su Ping''s words, they nodded slightly. They often heard Xiaoling say that luotian had many important things to do in Jinyue mainland. It seemed that there was a big disaster there, but they didn''t expect to put this matter on the agenda so soon, which made them feel at a loss.


    "But if..."


    Cangjing lily is reluctant to talk. She follows Luotian and even abandons her country. It shows that Jin Jian, the daughter''s love affair, just wants to leave the earth and return to the golden moon continent. This means that she may never return to her family again in this life. It makes her a little bitter to think about it.


    It seems to understand cangjing Lily''s words, Su Ping then said: "don''t worry, even if you leave, you won''t be in a hurry for a while. I believe Xiaotian will make arrangements, and we won''t have worries in the future.""Mom''s right. He''ll make arrangements..." Shangguan Feiyan, who has never spoken, has a deep look at her mother and whispers in line with the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    The earth, because of the space war, energy chaos and the chaos of the heavenly way, makes the whole plane of the earth suffer from natural disasters and man-made disasters. Tsunamis erupt and earthquakes occur frequently. Everyone feels that the spirit and spirit of the earth disappear and the vegetation is darkened. This has caused a lot of losses and people''s panic. All these are the results of the chaos of the heavenly way.


    Fortunately, the chaos did not last long. It soon stabilized, and people''s spirit and spirit seemed to recover, but there was a lot of devastation and waste to be revived.


    "Did you find out? What''s the reason for that?"


    The superior attaches great importance to this sudden incident, and is secretly exploring the cause of the incident. I believe other countries are also adjusting the incident. After all, the incident is too abnormal. Although these people claim that it is only natural, atmospheric, environmental and other reasons by foreign media, it is accidental, so that the public need not panic.


    However, they know that this is no accident. The top leaders of China have personally inquired into this matter, and even gathered several members of the Standing Committee and senior military officers to discuss the matter.


    "Leader, this matter is indeed a bit strange. Our high-altitude detection has detected that there is a strong energy fluctuation at a very high altitude, but we can''t find any problems, and the space there seems to be distorted..."


    The most authoritative scientist in China, an old man in a hale and hearty state, stood up, considered his language and answered carefully.


    "Energy fluctuations, air distortions..."


    The leader looked dignified and whispered to himself. Finally, he looked at an old man who was just wearing casual clothes, but his spirit was very good. He was upright and his eyes were divine. After he smoked three cigarettes sent by Luotian, his minor problems were miraculously better, even more than before Tough.


    "General LAN, have you found out the whereabouts of King Xiaoyao?"


    The leader asked LAN Tianxiang, who was thinking. He felt that this matter was related to Luotian, but there was no evidence.


    "Leader, we didn''t find out."


    Blue sky Xiang shook his head honestly. He had already retired. He had received the notice above and came to the meeting temporarily. He didn''t really understand the specific situation, but the leader was used to asking about some important matters.


    "This incident not only caused losses to China, but also to all countries in the world. As expected, a great event should have happened there."


    "Is it the carefree king who made this matter?" At last the question was raised.


    "Hum, even if it was made by him, it must have been caused by the war with others. The heart of this man has always been towards China!" Blue sky Xiang can''t help but stare at that person, cold voice hums a way.


    "Well, Lao LAN, I don''t mean that, I mean..." The other party is quite embarrassed, no one does not know that blue sky Xiang maintains Luotian.


    "Maybe this matter has something to do with the king of carefree, but his strength has been so strong that he can''t do anything harmful to China because of his loyalty to the country. As you can see, it''s the same in all countries in the world. What I''m worried about now is where are the others? What''s going to happen? "


    It has to be said that the leadership is extremely wise and wise, and has a great understanding of Luo Tian.


    The leader said here, we can''t help but look at blue sky, blue sky Xiang wry smile: "you don''t look at me, I really don''t know where he is, this boy has disappeared for a long time."


    "Well, no matter what, xiaoyaowang has made great contributions to his country. I hope to give the greatest help to his relatives, friends and countries, and not to let the hero bleed and cry. Lao LAN, you can do it," the leader finally said.


    "But, leader, I have retired," blue sky Xiang pushed away.


    "Ha ha, Lao LAN, anyone can see that your health is even better than before. It''s hard for those who can. After all, you know the king of carefree. In addition, I''ll send someone to assist you, and finally write a report," the leader said kindly.


    "Well, well."


    Lantian Xiang nodded and agreed. After all, he also wanted Luotian and his granddaughter LANYA. Since that night, Luotian appeared in his yard. Lantian knew that Luotian was ready to say goodbye, but he didn''t know where Luotian was going. He only knew that he would go far away.


    In fact, even if the leader didn''t arrange for him, he also wanted to check it. In addition, the leader asked him to check. In fact, it was not only because of Luotian, but also many people, such as Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, as well as many elites of defense and Dragon Spirit, and the people of underground alliance. In addition, Pei Rong, the boss of Tianrong group, and other figures, had already filed a case in the country Now it is all of a sudden with Luotian disappeared, also can''t help but the above do not doubt.


    After all, Luo Tian left in a hurry and didn''t give them an explanation. However, the positions of the relevant parties were quite empty. For example, the leaders of the two departments, i.e. security and dragon soul, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, left when they said they would leave. It''s hard to say that they left such a big stall.


    At the moment, in the void, a dust that can''t even reach the magnifying glass is floating aimlessly in the air. No one knows that there is another space for this dust. The small dust is Haotian book, which has been reduced by Luotian countless times."Big brother, you wake up!"


    Ten days later, Haotian''s book, Xiaoling looked at Luotian in surprise. She opened her eyes slowly and said excitedly. However, the girl''s face was extremely pale, and the Demon power in her body was almost exhausted, and her divine sense was seriously damaged. Within ten days, she kept sleeping and used secret methods to cure Luotian.


    "You girl..."


    Luo Tian saw Xiaoling''s weakness at a glance, and naturally understood what the girl had done. Although he was in a coma, he still knew what happened outside. Luo Tian was deeply moved by Xiaoling''s unwillingness to help himself. He knew that Xiaoling was willing to do anything for himself.


    "Big brother, you can wake up good," small Ling looked at Luo Tian, a pair of strange eyes full of deep feeling.


    "Girl, you don''t need to save the big brother. Give him a period of time, and you will recover. Why waste your demon power?" Luo Tian slowly sat up and gently held the girl in his arms and said softly.


    "Big brother, you are the backbone of everyone. If you don''t wake up, everyone is worried. Xiaoling can have something, but big brother can''t be." being held in his arms by Luotian, Xiaoling feels extremely full, happy and sweet, and feels that everything he has done is worth it.


    "You can''t do anything. Otherwise, big brother will go crazy."


    Luo Tian tightly hugs the girl and says with emotion that Luo Tian is not good at sensationalism, but every time he is made by the Warcraft, he sighs in his heart. The girl really helps himself too much.


    "Big brother, you should feel your physical condition quickly. Don''t let your realm slide down. After all, you won''t be promoted easily." Xiaoling seemed to think of something and asked anxiously, a pair of eyes full of worry.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently. In fact, he had sensed that he had no problem with his body and his state of mind had not declined. He was still very weak now, and could not reach the full state for a time. After all, his spiritual power consumed too much.


    "Big brother, now that the situation is over, what are you going to do next? Are we going to return to Jinyue land?" Xiao Ling longed to say that she missed Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and ice girl.


    "There are still some small things to deal with. After that, we will find a way to return to the land of golden moon."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that although the way of heaven has been eliminated, it is not easy to promote the plane. Moreover, Su Ping also said that if the plane is promoted like that, the countries in this plane may not be national, and the plane pattern will change greatly, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    However, Luo Tian was worried that the 33rd world had discovered the earth plane. He was worried that if one day those people arrived at the earth, they would be more or less unlucky depending on the current strength of the earth. However, he could not think of how to deal with this matter for a moment. He could not bring all the people into Haotian scroll and bring them to the golden moon continent.


    It was the only thing that bothered him.


    "Big brother, some things, can only do your best, you have done a lot," seems to understand what Luotian is thinking, Xiaoling seriously said.


    Luo Tian sighed a little and rubbed the girl''s head: "OK, let''s go. They are already waiting for urgency."


    Luo Tian is right. Some people in Haotian''s book are really in a hurry. Those on the eighth floor, such as Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang invincible, know that Xiaoling is treating Luotian, while others don''t know. In addition to the strong space vibration before, Luotian has not appeared. Not only Xuanwu, Baihu and Liu Canyang are worried about luotian, but Peirong and LAN LAN, Wang Ting and Lan Ya are more worried.


    "I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it. The danger is over," Luo Tian first passed the message of divine sense to all levels of the space, so that we don''t have to worry. Then he and Xiaoling came to Su Ping and other people.


    For Luotian''s recovery, the girls are naturally very happy.


    "Auntie, can you accompany me to the ninth floor space to have a look."


    At the moment, Luotian smiles and invites Su Ping to say that she has accepted the memory of hunting and killing Chong. At this time, she told herself about Nong lingpan. Since she received the time-space spiritual plate, Luotian has not had a good look at it, let alone how to use it, so she needs Su Ping''s help.


    "Luotian, I will accompany you. I really want to know what the space above is like."


    At this time, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly said, let Luotian slightly stunned, with a bitter smile and nod, so Luotian took Xiaoling, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang invincible to the ninth floor.


    The space on the ninth floor is relatively smaller. After all, this is the top layer of the book. It is only a few tens of kilometers around. The space here is twisted, misty, humid and complicated. It seems that many civilizations are gathered together. At the top of the foggy space, there are three huge octagonal array plates inlaid there Some mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    The ninth layer of Haotian scroll is misty, like the sky. It is covered in a circular and solitary shape. On the sky, there are three octagonal array disks inlaid. They are the three time-space spirit disks collected by Luotian from the hands of Tiandao. Of course, two of them were originally found by himself.


    Looking at the three space-time soul plates, Luo Tian looked at them carefully, and then looked at Su Ping, and Shangguan Feiyan on one side also looked at her mother with Luo Tian''s eyes. Luo Tian has told Shangguan Feiyan all the secrets about her, and has not concealed it. But this big breasted woman is suspicious and does not believe it completely.


    "Auntie, with all due respect, I have told the swallow about you..."


    Yan Yuping said again.


    "You..."


    Su Ping is stunned. She looks unnatural. She can tell the story of the Dragon when she meets the dragon. However, in her daughter''s eyes, she has always been a good mother. She doesn''t want Shangguan Feiyan to know that she had such a ridiculous story Even though it''s not your fault.


    "Mom, I know everything about you, wrong It''s not you... " Shangguan Feiyan whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the ice Ling doubt asked.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business..." Small Ling can''t help but stare at Bing Ling. When Bing lingdun shrinks his neck, he laughs and dares not to ask.


    Su Ping nodded her head slightly, regained her mood a little, looked at the space-time spiritual disk, and pondered for a moment: "this time-space spiritual disk, I also know something from his soul memory. After all, it is a secret luck that this thing is placed in the Golden Moon land. After all, this time-space spiritual disk has disappeared in the Golden Moon land for thousands of years, and can''t guarantee whether the secret luck is true or false at first After a little while, after this bold attempt, let me know that there is a relationship between the space-time spirit disk and the Haotian scroll, or that the space-time spiritual disk is originally integrated with the Haotian scroll. "


    "Then it is..." Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "The spirit disk of time and space, as the name implies, is related to time and space. If I expect it well, it should be related to time and space shuttle. Xiaotian, I don''t know if you have spiritual power. You can try to inject it into it..."


    Su Ping takes a look at her daughter and looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, yes, I feel the same thing, big brother. Would you like to have a try?" Xiao Ling heard what Su Ping said was reasonable, so she urged her.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and nodded gently. Although he was lack of spiritual power in his body now, he did not return to the full state of the mid heaven realm. However, it was OK to inject some spiritual power into the spirit disk of that time and space.


    Thinking of doing it, Luo Tian''s mind moved. A big hand of spiritual power instantly pressed on one of the space-time spirit disks, and suddenly a terrible light column of spiritual power shot out.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, this originally gloomy space-time spirit disk suddenly burst out a burst of bright light, like a burst of sun, seems to be activated, which makes Suping, Xiaoling, Shangguan Feiyan and Bingling look a little surprised.


    "Big brother, how are you?"


    See Luo Tian''s breath unexpectedly some unsteadiness, small Ling can''t help but ask a way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I can stand it..."


    Although the seemingly simple spiritual power concentration, it also surprised Luo Tian. The amount of spiritual power consumed by the spirit disk in this time and space was extremely terrible, and it devoured nearly one tenth of the spiritual power in Luotian''s body.


    Luo Tian said that, at the expense of a lot of spiritual power, again to the second space-time spirit plate into the spiritual power, the same burst out a burst of bright light.


    And then there''s a third.


    "Boom..."


    When Luotian put the third space-time spirit disk into practice, the three bright time-space roulette suddenly connected into a line, which lasted for a few breaths, and then dimmed down and restored the original dim appearance.


    "Finished?"


    Xiaoling can''t help but stay, but Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan are also slightly disappointed. The three space-time spirit disks seem to flicker for a few times, and then go out again. It seems that it is useless.


    "What a wonderful time and space spirit disk, girl, we are hopeful to return to the Golden Moon land..."


    But Luo Tian is a happy face, looking at small Ling excited said.


    "Yes? Big brother... " Xiao Ling looks puzzled.


    "Xiaotian, can we really go to the Golden Moon land and see the flowers?" Su Ping''s expression moved and she asked in a hurry. She had always wanted to see the flowers. For this girl, she had loved her dearly since childhood.


    Luo Tian nodded his head heavily and said: "we are in space, so you can''t feel it at all. But I am the master of Haotian book, but I know that the book has moved hundreds of millions of kilometers just now. In other words, we are far away from the earth now..."


    Luo Tian said the truth. He was the owner of Haotian scroll. Although he changed the Haotian scroll to the size of dust, he knew the exact location of the scroll. At first, it was in the very high void above the earth. Now it is found that this blue planet has become a light spot.When Luotian explains clearly, Xiaoling is excited at once, but she has been worried that they can''t return to Jinyue mainland. Now it seems that it is really hopeful.


    "Xiaotian, are you sure that the direction of the book is the direction of Jinyue land?" Su Ping suddenly thought of a question, solemnly asked, in case this direction and Jinyue mainland farther away, that would not be bad?


    In a word, he reminded Luo Tian that his face became dignified.


    "Well, I''ll try again..."


    Luo Tian said, using the same method, again put the three space-time spirit disk into the spirit power, the light of the three space-time spirit disk flickered a few times, and then dimmed down.


    However, with the dimness of the space-time spirit disk, Luo Tian''s look was also dim. He was sad to find that the spirit disk of time and space came back and did not move in the original direction. It was like driving a car. What''s the use of speeding up? If you can''t grasp the direction, isn''t it running around?


    "Xiaotian, isn''t it..." Seeing Luo Tian''s face, Su Ping knew something was wrong.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and nodded: "the spirit disk of time and space is full of spiritual power. It can move, but it is impossible to master the direction. Now we are back again..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Ling was disappointed.


    "I think there will be a way. Since it can move, I think it should be able to control the direction, but we haven''t found it yet..."


    Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said that this woman was born as a criminal police captain after all, and her mind was extremely meticulous. However, recently, she was covered up by her mother, Suping.


    "Well, it should be like this. No matter what, I think there will be a way. At least, we know the biggest secret of the Haotian book volume. As long as we have enough spiritual power and master the direction, it is not difficult to return to Jinyue land..." Luo Tianji said confidently.


    "Brother naluo, if you don''t want to try any more, you may find the rule..."


    At the moment, Bing Ling again came up with an idea, and Luo Tian glared at this guy: "I don''t have enough spiritual power in my body now. Try again, I''m afraid I don''t even have the power to control the Haotian book volume..."


    Six times in a row, each time needs a lot of spiritual power. Compared with Luotian, who is not enough spiritual power now, he has reached the limit. However, he dare not try again. After all, there is too little spiritual power in this world, and the elixir pill and source vein in his ring have been consumed. Otherwise, Xiaoling will not use the Demon power to transform himself into spiritual power to moisten his body crystal Cells, but also for Shenzhi secret method transmission.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want to kill big brother, or do you want to try?" Xiao Ling couldn''t help yelling, but Bing Ling''s eyes lit up and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, do you want me to have a try? Although I was born with ice spirit crystal, I also have spiritual power in my body... "


    But Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s no use, Hao Tian Shu volume has recognized me as the Lord, only I can do it..."


    "Oh, it is..." Bing Ling gently Oh a, scratch his head, no longer speak.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Tian. Now your spiritual power is exhausted and can be recovered. During this period, you can also carefully find out how to control this book. In addition, if you really want to go to Jinyue continent, some things on earth need to be dealt with after treatment..."


    Su Ping''s beautiful eyes flashed, looking at Luo Tian''s gentle suggestion that she had thought of Luo Tiantian''s plan for a step forward. Otherwise, she would not have said so a few days ago, just to make everyone ready.


    It has to be said that Su Ping really knows herself very well. Luo Tian nods gently. Although the law of heaven has been eliminated, she has not solved what she has been worried about. That is, the earth may face a catastrophe in the future. After all, this plane is too low, and there are some brothers and women of her own. Although she said that she would be closed for a period of time for practice.


    However, if he wants to return to the land of Jinyue, Luotian still needs the opinions of the audience. After all, there are a lot of people on the earth, but they have their own families. Luotian doesn''t force them to go. Once they go to Jinyue continent, they will probably never return to the earth for decades or even hundreds of years. By then, they will be things Man is not, heaven and man are separated forever.


    "Auntie, in this case, when you return to the earth, you will be responsible for this matter..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, Su Ping is now in the xiaoyaomen, with a very high leadership position. In addition, he has a lot of things to do, and he doesn''t want to waste time in these things.


    "Xiaotian..."


    Su Ping took a look at Shangguan Feiyan and pondered a little: "in fact, swallow is very good and careful. After all, she has been a criminal police officer before. I think it is enough for her and Dongfang girl to deal with this matter..."


    Su Ping said that, of course, there are her reasons. No matter what, she is Luo Tian''s elder and aunt. Sometimes, she doesn''t want to participate too much. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Luo Tian, but for a long time. She is worried about


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Mom, don''t say that. Xiaoyaomen can''t do without you. No one can match you in terms of strength and wisdom, and you inherited When we get there, we need you to lead the tradition of golden moon


    Su Ping''s hesitation makes Shangguan Feiyan not understand. She just says something that she doesn''t understand. Why does she say so.


    Su Ping couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "swallow, you are wrong. What kind of leader is my mother? Remember, this xiaoyaomen is Xiaotian. We are just working for him..."


    "Well, aunt joked, xiaoyaomen belongs to everyone. You, swallow and others have done more than me. In this way, swallow, you and your aunt and Dongfang will be responsible for this together. After all, the people in xiaoyaomen are distributed all over the country, and only Auntie and Dongfang can''t help them. Help them to deal with various matters then..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to help..."


    Shangguan Feiyan has self-knowledge. In the past, she was extremely domineering, but now the strong people in xiaoyaomen are like clouds. She is really nothing. The girl''s mood begins to mature gradually.


    Luo Tian nodded, and finally took a deep look at the space-time spirit disk, and then took people back to the eighth space.


    When she got to the eighth floor, according to luotianxia''s one-step plan and the invincible, Yumian Fox and other women explained it in detail, and then through Luotian, she gathered all the people on the other floors to hold a meeting.


    Luo Tian found the dragon.


    "Brother Luo!"


    The dragon has been practicing these days. It looks better and its strength has recovered. Seeing Luotian coming, the dragon stands up and greets politely.


    "Brother Shenlong, I''m going to return to Jinyue land next. I don''t know what you plan to do..."


    Facing the dragon, Luo Tian did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Brother Luo, I want to go to Jinyue land with you..." Dragon is even more straightforward, hear the Golden Moon land, eyes released a fiery God.


    "In fact, I feel more at ease when you are in China. After all, you are the patron saint of China. If..."


    "No, no, brother Luo, listen to me..."


    Hearing this, the Dragon immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, and then explained: "to be honest, I have absorbed the Chinese fortune in this plane for thousands of years, but it has also protected China. Now that the way of heaven is gone and China is strong, I really don''t need me any more. Moreover, I have something important to do. I have to go back and ask brother Luo to complete it..."


    "In fact, when I went to see you for the first time, you knew that my book was not robbed. At that time, you could see that I was an air carrier who wanted to achieve your goal through me and return to the Golden Moon land. Otherwise, you would have robbed my spiritual treasure, right?"


    Luo Tian looked at the dragon and asked.


    "Yes..." The dragon''s face was not red and breathless, and he directly admitted: "your Lingbao is extraordinary. I believe you also know that the one who owns the spiritual treasure is definitely the air carrier. At the beginning, he didn''t take your spiritual treasure, but also wanted to see what step you can develop. After all, with only spiritual treasure, I still can''t go back, so..."


    "At the beginning, you can get smart treasure at any time with my strength? But you didn''t expect that I would be so powerful, but also stabilize your head? " Luo Tian directly exposed the dragon''s inner words.


    "Well, brother Luo''s strength is evil, and his mind is incomparable. Yes, I think so. But I''m glad to see that your strength is so terrible. It shows that you have a big chance. I didn''t see the wrong person. The stronger your strength, the more hopeful I will be able to go back. What''s more, you have been to the Golden Moon land..."


    Dragon slightly embarrassed way, but also tell the truth.


    "Then you collude with heaven and deceive me?" Luo Tian was a little unhappy.


    "I just wanted to prepare with two hands, but I didn''t think that the way of heaven would be harmful to you, or even sacrifice the whole plane. This is what I did not allow. I couldn''t hurt you or harm China. This is the bottom line I promised him at the beginning, but I didn''t think of it..."


    Dragon then explained, in a sincere tone.


    Luo Tian gently nods, from the Dragon risking his life to help himself, we can see that the dragon is worth making friends with.


    "Brother Shenlong, no matter what, I still hope you can stay in this plane and protect Huaxia. I''m afraid that..."


    Luo Tian said directly.


    The Dragon couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I know what you mean. I''m afraid that this plane will be invaded by the strong, isn''t it? But brother Luo, have you ever thought about it? Your strength is much higher than me. If you can''t help it, what can I do? "


    "Besides, you should have guessed where I came from by your intelligence? Yes, in fact, I came from the Dragon kingdom. It was a catastrophe in the Dragon kingdom that made me wander here. I was the first one to come here. At that time, the plane was really very high. However, after I came, it quickly declined. Later, I realized that it was because this plane happened to encounter a catastrophe, and almost the whole civilization disappeared I can only split a space, condense the aura of heaven and earth, shrinking in China. It''s just that the spiritual power is still too small for me to recover my original strength, and I can''t easily appear. Otherwise, the spiritual power will be lost. At that time, the way of heaven has become the climate, and we don''t interfere with each other, but the way of heaven has great luck, and the strength is faster than me to advance... "The Dragon sighed softly and explained his origin in detail.


    "I see..." Luo Tian nodded his head gently. More than three years ago, in the war outside Dongchang, the Lord of heaven was in turmoil. The Dragon did not dare to come out easily. He was even influenced by the twelve star evil spirits. It seems that the disaster had a great impact on him.


    "So, I have to return to the Dragon Kingdom, because I am the orthodox. Those Huanglong people, Dulong People and so on are not orthodox. In those years, I was persecuted by them and fell victim to the nine palaces of Tianlong. Now, I am not good. I have attacks every ten years. I can only sleep and do nothing..."


    The Dragon said this with a look of anger and pain in his eyes.


    "That''s right, brother Shenlong. Well, what you said is reasonable. It may not have much effect to leave you here. You have been here for thousands of years. It''s time to go back. But I have a grudge with the Huanglong people. The adoptive father of the East invincible is from the Huanglong people. He was photographed by the Huanglong people with the moon god box more than three years ago, and my whereabouts are still unknown. Although I am in the Golden Moon land For three years, however, his whereabouts have not been found. In addition, in the battlefield of the strong, I have also killed the Huanglong people... "


    The Dragon nodded gently: "the Dragon kingdom is not good and bad. There are many branches. Brother Luo and they have a grudge. It must be their fault. When I get back there, I will help brother Luo to get justice. In addition, the Dragon kingdom is extremely mysterious and the space barrier is extremely strong. If it is forced to break through, it will be difficult to go through the node channel of the Dragon kingdom. This will not defeat me, after all But the elder of the Dragon kingdom


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon brothers had such a big history. It''s disrespectful..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Another point, brother Luo, it''s not easy to improve this plane. It''s not as simple as you think. Maybe only other masters of lingzun level can have this strength. There are too many things involved..."


    Luo Tian naturally understood the implied meaning of the dragon, that is, it is almost impossible to upgrade the plane here, and it is still necessary to return to the Golden Moon land as soon as possible.


    "Dragon, do you know anything about the spirit disk of time and space?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked, if you want to return to the land of golden moon, you must use the spirit disk of time and space, but now Luotian still has a little knowledge of the specific operation of the spirit disk of time and space.


    "Time and space spirit disk?" The dragon was stunned and looked at Luo Tian: "are you talking about the three altars where you collect the way of heaven?"


    Luo Tian nodded, but he was a little disappointed. Since the Dragon asked, he certainly didn''t know the secret about Haotian''s book.


    Sure enough, the Dragon gently shook his head: "I didn''t expect brother Luo''s calculation to be so deep. Heaven thought that he was using you, but he didn''t expect that you had been using him all the time. He not only collected three space-time spirit disks, but also borrowed his hand to successfully cross the robbery. However, the so-called space-time spirit plate, I really don''t know, the Golden Moon land is not lack of spiritual treasure, all are the bottom of every big power Yun, some secrets that ordinary people can''t know... "


    Finally, Luo Tian sighed gently: "OK, brother dragon, you can practice here. When you leave here and return to the Golden Moon land, I will tell you. In addition, all the people in this space are not my brothers, but my women, so..."


    "Brother Luo, I know what to do. The woman I like from dragon can only be dragon woman, general Well, I have practiced... "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s unhappy eyes, dragon smiles awkwardly, and then sits down cross legged and closes his eyes.


    "Auntie Suping, Dongfang girl, we will follow the elder brother to the death, and will not change..."


    At the same time, at another place, Su Ping, the invincible and other women are calling for a meeting to tell you about the next step of going to the mainland of Jinyue. They are surprised, but at the same time, they firmly choose to follow Luo Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next time you leave, you may never come back to the earth for decades or even hundreds of years. People in Jinyue land have a very long life span. Even if you only practice to the realm of divinity, you can live for hundreds of years. It is much larger than the longevity here on earth. By that time, things are different and nature and man are separated forever. Some of you have wives I would like to thank you all for joining the xiaoyaomen gate and would like you to contribute to our country. So I hope you can think about it carefully. If you are willing to take your relatives with you, we welcome Luotian. However, you do not know that the land of Jinyue is extremely ferocious. There are many enemies in Luotian, and none of them is weaker than the way of heaven. So once one day, I will fall down and become a stepping stone on the road of the strong, so I can''t guarantee that I can accompany you to the end! "


    At this time, Luo Tian came over and looked at all the people in the black end, but he stood there in order, and said solemnly.


    "Brother Tian..."


    Liu Canyang stood out and was about to speak, but was stopped by Luo Tian.


    "In this world, there are not only friendship, kinship and love. I don''t want my brothers to have regrets at last. So, I will give you one month to reconsider and make plans later..."


    Luo Tian then said that Haotian''s book had landed from the void to Shangguan mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Although he has mastered the secret of the spirit disk of time and space, what Luotian lacks now is spiritual power. In addition, the most important point is that he can''t control Haotian script. Once the spirit power is injected into the spirit disk of time and space, Haotian book will take people to move in an instant, but there is no direction, which makes Luotian extremely depressed.


    No matter whether you can return to the land of golden moon or not, Luotian must make preparations now. At least, we have the spirit disk of time and space.


    Luotian brings Haotian scroll to Shangguan mansion. In order not to disturb the world, he releases the elite in the book in batches. Dragon spirit, defense, underground alliance, and of course, his own women.


    Luo Tian has a word in advance, and will not force everyone to make a final farewell to his family, or stay in China, or take his family with him. However, Luotian does not agree with this. After all, Jinyue mainland has a lot of opportunities to kill. Once he has an accident, there are too many people involved.


    "Xiaotian, I''m going to go to Dongchang, have a look at Tianrong Hotel, and then I''ll return to..."


    Peirong said goodbye to Luotian, including Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque, Wangting and zhangyanyu. Peirong wanted to go back to her hometown and have a look again. Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque and Wangting are all fatherless and widowless. They naturally want to follow Luotian. The only one who hesitates is Zhang Yanyu. After all, she has a family and relatives, but she can''t leave So I went back to Dongchang to persuade Wang Tianzhong to go with her to Jinyue land.


    "Sister, I''m afraid I can''t go back with you because..." Luo Tian has some guilt. Dongchang is where he made his fortune. He has too many memories there, but he still has a lot of things to do now.


    "Xiaotian, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few days apart. You can be busy. If you have XiaoCong and Jinhu, they can accompany her. Besides, she is also an expert now..." Pei Rong said with a gentle smile.


    Luo Tian nods gently, and then arranges Xuanwu, Baihu or Zhuque to protect Rongjie''s safety. With Luotian''s current strength, his divine consciousness can cover the whole earth in an instant. No matter where there is a problem, he can directly tear the space to arrive, so he is not very worried.


    Then there are bingshuiyan sisters. They also want to visit the disciples at Shuiyue gate. They are accompanied by Hua Qianshu. After all, there are many women living in Shuiyue gate.


    Vera went to Myanmar, but she didn''t bring her son Luo Xiaotian. She just went to visit her sister, Verna. After all, she was her closest person.


    Then there is the dragon soul, the defense, and the underground alliance. According to Luo Tian''s suggestion, the dragon soul and Ximen lie and Jin Linglong belong to the elite of the country. Their departure has caused great losses to the country. However, they insist on following Luotian. This time, they want to explain some things, give up their power and give up the state.


    In a high-level office of the state, the leader was reviewing the documents, but he received a report that someone wanted to see him, which made the leader a little strange. However, when he heard that it was Luotian, he immediately stood up and urged Luo Tian to come in quickly.


    Luotian didn''t show any magic power. He still followed Chinese rules.


    "Leadership..."


    Luo Tian, with black robes and black hair, smiles when he sees the leader.


    "Stay outside and don''t let anyone in..." The leader ordered the guards with great seriousness.


    "Yes, leader..." The guard agreed at once, and then walked out quickly.


    "Come and sit in the king of carefree..." The leader invited Luo Tian.


    "Thank you! Call me Luotian... " Luo Tian nodded slightly, and walked into a secret room with the leader.


    If people in Jinyue land know that Luotian, the strong God in the middle of Tianjing, is so polite to a mortal, he will surely shake his chin. However, Luotian has the principle of Luotian. Although he is also a person of Jinyue continent, he grew up in China and has great feelings for China. He used to be and is now.


    I don''t know how long, Luotian did not come out of the normal channel, but directly disappeared from the original place, to the empty high place.


    There, Xiaoling, Bingling and Shenlong are waiting for him.


    "I can''t believe that brother Luo has such feelings for Huaxia..."


    Seeing Luotian''s return, the Dragon sighed. Luotian said nothing. He took a look at the void and said, "OK, let''s go. The space spiritual power there seems to be a little strong..."


    "Well, go, big brother..."


    In order to save Luotian, Xiaoling also lost a lot of spiritual power and needed to absorb the spiritual power of the space. Although the spiritual power of this piece of heaven and earth is thin, it is still possible to find a place with spiritual power in the distance. Of course, it is still unable to compare with the land of golden moon.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, so the four people disappeared in the same place.


    In the endless void, there is a little place with abundant spiritual power, which is hundreds of miles away. They sit on their knees with four people, Luotian, Xiaoling, Shenlong and Bingling. They should restore their strength to the peak and absorb as much as possible the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The void is infinite, the universe is infinite, and in the vast starry sky, no one knows that there are four people sitting there with their knees crossed, making final preparations for returning to the Golden Moon land.One day, ten days, twenty days


    Luo Tian sits in the void with his knees crossed. He is like a mountain, stone, grass and tree. He absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth very quickly. The wind and clouds are surging. They are ten times faster than Xiaoling and Shenlong.


    It''s just that Luotian needs too much spiritual power, plus Xiaoling, Bingling, and Shenlong, so they don''t know how many places they have changed in these 20 days.


    On the 25th day, Luotian finally felt a sense of fullness in his body. The crystal cells of the divine body were full of spiritual power, and the whole body looked crystal clear.


    "Xiaoling, Bingling, and Shenlong, please return to the earth first. I''ll go to the distance to have a look..."


    After more than 20 days of absorption, Xiaoling, Bingling and Shenlong naturally recovered. Luotian looked at the three people and said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do? I''m going to... " Xiaoling is a little worried, Xiaoling.


    "Big brother wants to absorb more spiritual power and do some experiments at the same time. Girl, don''t follow me. When you go back, assist Auntie Suping and get ready to go back..." Said Luo Tian.


    "Well, big brother, you should come back soon..." Xiaoling knows that Luotian is asking herself to go back to take care of Su Ping. She is dissatisfied, but she doesn''t want to violate Luotian''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon..." Lotian smiles.


    "Brother naluo, we are waiting for you there..." Dragon said, and then look at ice spirit, followed small Ling, back to the ground.


    "There''s not much time. We have to hurry up..."


    After Xiaoling three people left, Luotian whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    He had a premonition that something important had happened to Jinyue land, but he could not speculate on it. After all, there were too many things in Jinyue land, such as the battle of the strong, the shenting court, the major forces in Jinyue continent, the five forbidden areas and the 33rd world. He did not know whether the battle of the strong was over or not, and whether the thirty-three world behind the strong battlefield was in trouble for Lin Xi, after all, this terrible woman helped herself too much, even the fatalism was secretly sent to her.


    His mother, thirteen imperial concubines, has not visited her in the shenting court. Although he said that Yin Tianci took care of her mother, Luo Tian learned from the conversation with Yin Tianci that there were many horrible people in the shenting court, and his status was only moderate. There were ice girl, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue. They didn''t know what was going on.


    In short, there are too many. Luotian is eager to go back, but there are hidden dangers on the earth that make him hesitant. Thirty third world, for him, is a very terrible world, which can not be countered by his current strength. Even in the golden moon continent, Luotian dare not say to walk horizontally. After all, the details there are too deep.


    The 33rd world is extremely frightening to Lin Xi. You know, she has been promoted to the later stage of Tianjing for many years. It is said that there are extremely powerful characters, such as spirit saint, spirit Zun and spirit emperor. There are even chaos realm, masters and characters in the later stage of Tianjing. They are like ants there.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighs softly, he needs to do too much. Now he faces the thirty-three world, just like the mortals on earth looking up at the way of heaven, he has some ambitious goals.


    After sighing, Luotian pondered for a while, stretched out his hand and pulled out several hair strands, which were infused with spiritual power and divine consciousness. All of a sudden, these hair strands changed into Luotian''s appearance.


    "Go


    Luotian whispered, so these characters, who were the same as Luotian, disappeared separately. Soon, several places on the earth appeared, such as Tibetan areas, Kunlun, Penglai, and Western religious holy places.


    Finally, Luotian wants to explore the earth carefully and arrange for the ancient ancestors of Penglai. In addition, Luotian hopes to find a trace of ancient Buddhist power.


    These hairs are connected with his mind, and their every move is naturally controlled by Luotian.


    After finishing all this, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in place, to a more far-reaching place in the starry sky.


    Here, Luotian displays his own universe, black holes slowly emerge behind him, slowly running, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    Then Luo Tian took out the Haotian scroll. He wanted to let go of the book and let it absorb some spiritual power from heaven and earth so that his brothers and women could practice in it later. After all, Haotian scroll is a closed space, and the energy in it will gradually decrease with the consumption, so there is no way to supplement it.


    Only in this way, the space spiritual power required is too large, and the spiritual power of space is too thin. It is far from the land of golden moon. It has a profound and incomparable foundation. I don''t know how many heavenly materials and earth treasures are there, and how many powerful people fall every day. The spiritual power is very rich and abnormal. Therefore, there is no lack of spiritual power in Jinyue land.


    After all, it''s not an environment for the strong to survive. It''s just the spiritual power scattered between heaven and earth. It''s really a little thin. So Luotian must constantly change the space.


    "According to the truth, it is impossible to control the direction. What is the reason?"


    While absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, one of Luotian''s hair branches entered the ninth layer of Haotian book volume. Looking at the three space-time spirit disks, Luotian fell into deep thought.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "A car has a wheel, and a ship has a rudder. It''s impossible that there is nothing to control the direction of the spirit disk. What''s the problem?"


    On the ninth layer of Haotian''s book, Luo Tian looks at the three space-time spirit disks, ponders bitterly and whispers to himself. Just now he has tried several times, but he still moves without direction. The distance is quite far. If he can master the direction, Luotian believes that it will only take about a month to return to Jinyue land and cross the infinite galaxy and star region.


    "This is..."


    Finally, Luotian went directly to the top of the Ninth level of space barrier. The last level of space barrier was extremely strong. Luotian was confident that he could not break through with his current strength. The barrier was covered with a glimmer of crystal, and three space-time spirit disks appeared in the barrier from time to time. What made Luotian a little strange was that there was a close connection between the three space-time spirit disks If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all, which arouses Luo Tian''s curiosity.


    "Is this the problem?"


    Luo Tian said to himself, he suddenly thought that after breaking the road to heaven with his fatalistic fingering, he met the ship that shuttles through space in the 33rd world. There are many space-time nodes carved inside the ship, which are used to jump forward. At the same time, Wang Ying, the mechanic, also depicts the space-time coordinates.


    "Yes, it should be like this. This space-time spiritual disk needs coordinates..."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that before he arrived at the earth, those coordinates had not been seen. He could reach the earth through the connection between black holes.


    "It doesn''t matter. The general route I vaguely remember is that as long as we cross the black hole nearby and inlay with the space-time coordinates, we can reach the golden moon continent..."


    As long as he can realize the horizontal coordinates of the earth, he can also realize the plan of crossing the sky and space.


    "Black holes in space help me traverse the void..."


    Luo Tian''s real body appears in the void. With the slow movement of the black hole behind him, he has to take the risk to use the energy absorbed to move the space of the black hole. Although Luotian does not have the inner elixir of the space beast, he is reluctant to rely on the spiritual power of the inner body, because every time he uses it, he will even empty the spiritual power in his body, but Luotian still decides to take a risk, If he really found the way back to the land of golden moon, otherwise, he would feel uneasy.


    After receiving Haotian''s book, Luotian uses the sky to run the black hole and boldly communicate with the real black hole. In an instant, the black hole moves faster, and the remote and real black hole has a feeling. In a moment, Luotian''s body disappears in place.


    "Hoo!"


    At the next moment, Luo Tian can appear on the edge of the real black hole. Almost no one carries it in. There is no inner energy of the star sky beast as the guide. It is really a little reluctant to rely on the spiritual power in the body. At this moment, Luo Tian is emptied, which makes him feel dizzy.


    "The spirit power that I have accumulated is used up all of a sudden. By comparison, it''s really far from the spirit disk in time and space. It not only consumes spiritual power, but also has a short transmission distance..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing and smiling bitterly. He even sat down with his knees crossed. His divine sense spread, and he began to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth again, preparing for the next step of the experiment.


    It''s just that it will take Luo Tian a lot of time. After all, it takes at least 20 days to accumulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. However, Luotian has no way but to rely on this stupid method.


    Luo Tian has some regrets. He would have been crazy to collect Lingli Dan and Lingli source pulse in Jinyue continent. Xiaoling said it well and told him not to waste Lingli Dan and Lingli source pulse. However, Luotian still gave Penglai ancestors and Dragons some ice spirit.


    But even if not, the spiritual power needed is not enough.


    "I hope you can forgive me for your coming here."


    At the moment, in the space of Penglai, the patriarch of eight surnamed clan leads his people to greet Luotian, which is naturally a part of Luotian''s hair.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I want to tell you about some changes in the world. After you are eight surnames, you shouldn''t stay here all the time. You should carry forward the glory of your ancestors and do your part for the world..."


    This is the reason why Luotian came to find them. If he left the earth with his xiaoyaomen people, they were obviously a very strong force. Therefore, he did not want them to stay here all the time. He should go out to protect the safety of the world. Therefore, this is also the purpose of Luotian''s coming here.


    At the same time, Luotian also appeared in the Tibetan areas of China, searching for traces of ancient times. The Tibetan area is mysterious, claiming to be protected by God. Tibetan Buddhism is the source of Buddhism. However, Luotian found that those Buddhist traces, which were later, had already disappeared, and even the breath was very weak.


    However, it has to be said that there is a unique kind of Qi Yun in Tibetan areas, where the heaven and earth are clean, and it is the place where spirituality is most likely to be born. Because this is the birthplace of Buddhism at the beginning, the power of qi movement is relatively strong and more sacred. However, in Luotian''s view, it is very weak. Even the Qi power at the edge of Wanfo sect in Jinyue is not comparable."Obviously, this plane has the great power of Buddhism, and even saved the eight immortals. The strength is not weak, but what is the relationship with the ten thousand Buddha sect? According to the current clues, we still can''t find out. Let''s wait until we go back to the land of Jinyue. Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, hum, I want you to tell me in person what''s going on..."


    Luo Tian''s hair separation can''t help humming, and then his body slowly dissipated, into a hair, and finally into nothingness, because the time for the separation of this hair has come.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Xiaotian come back yet? What happened?"


    At the moment, Su Ping looks very dignified in Shangguan mansion. It has been nearly two months since the people of xiaoyaomen have gathered in the capital again. However, Luotian has not appeared for a long time, which makes her worried.


    "Did he encounter something that could not exist?"


    Dongfang Bubai''s brow was frowning and her mind was a little uneasy. Xiaoyaomen and other women, such as Su Ping, had already dealt with it. They were waiting to start, but they didn''t expect to delay such a long time.


    "You two are guarding here. I''ll go and have a look again..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling is even more anxious. She has gone to the void where Luotian is located for three times, but she has not found any trace of Luotian, and even released her powerful divine consciousness. She is more anxious than anyone else. It has been nearly two months since the distance was agreed, but there is no trace of Luotian. There is something wrong with it A premonition came to her.


    "Miss Ling, I''ll go with you..."


    The Dragon came forward with a dignified look. According to his understanding, there should be no more powerful existence in this piece of heaven and earth. Now Luotian is gone forever, which makes him feel uneasy.


    "Don''t look for me. You can stay here and protect yourself Xiaoling gently shook her head, and then the body directly disappeared in the original place, the void, demon force rolling, step over the starry sky, looking for Luotian.


    "Brother Luo won''t go back to the Golden Moon land alone..." Bing Ling hesitated and said.


    "No way!" The East invincible fiercely looked at Bing Ling: "he takes brothers and women seriously, it is impossible to leave us..."


    Bing Ling was the East invincible a stare, the heart can not help but suddenly, the strength of the East invincible is more than his you, but the momentum is very strong.


    "Xiaotian is not such a person. He must have his own reasons. Let''s wait a little longer..." Pei Rong whispered, other people are also in line, they know Luo Tian too well, if it is not for what situation, he is impossible not to come back.


    The whole Shangguan family suppressed a dull atmosphere.


    "Finally, the coordinates of the sky are connected..."


    Far away from the earth, in the void, Luotian stood with his hands in the void, showing a little joy on his face. In the past two months, while absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he used the black holes in the sky to communicate with the real black holes, and carried out a great space shift. Finally, he came to the place where the coordinates of the stars had disappeared, where there was a hidden breath left by Luotian.


    Looking at the three space-time spirit disks in the Haotian book volume, the coordinates of the stars inlaid in the sky radiate faint spiritual power fluctuations, which extend to the depth of time and space. At the end is the Golden Moon land. Luotian is extremely satisfied.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Just when Luotian was ready to use the space-time spirit disk to return to the earth, suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation came from his space, which made luotiandu''s scalp numb. The powerful energy was earth shaking, and the wind and clouds were surging, and the space fluctuated greatly.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. He seemed to feel familiar with this kind of breath.


    Yes, with Luo Tian''s eyes, a tall man with green hair appeared in this world, carrying a raw Embroidered Iron Bar on his shoulder.


    "Monkey brother?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. His face was a bit wonderful. It turned out that he was the Tyrannosaurus Rex he had seen on the battlefield of the strong. In other words, the green haired monkey released him after receiving the Da RI Zi Zi Fu. If it was not for his interference, he would not have been able to break the road to heaven. However, Luotian never dreamed of meeting T. rex here.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, the green haired monkey found Luo Tian, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You''re not dead, little fellow? What is this place? "


    The green haired monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Carrying a rusty iron bar, he suddenly came to Luotian and looked him up and down. His voice was sharp.


    "Well, Luo Tian met with the elder. After he broke down the road to heaven, he lived in no fixed place and wandered in the starry sky. I don''t know where this is..."


    In the face of this terrible green haired monkey, Luo Tian can''t help but step back, and then quickly see the ceremony, carefully said.


    Although he had a meeting with the green haired monkey, Luo Tian didn''t know his nature and didn''t dare to tell the truth. Compared with the way of heaven, Luo Tian didn''t know how much more powerful he was. At least he was at the level of half step spirit saint. Even if he was a half step spirit saint, it was extremely terrifying, which was not comparable to that of the heaven realm master. Besides, his realm should not be That''s right.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    In the face of the sudden appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex green haired monkey, Luo Tian is extremely afraid. He is more curious about how he arrived here. Is it possible that he has been following himself? It doesn''t seem like it. After all, it needs to cross the endless star regions. Even this Tyrannosaurus Rex will lose its way.


    It''s said that if you don''t reach the realm of lingzun and Lingdi, you can''t easily roam around the stars, and you''ll be lost. Besides, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is just a spiritual realm.


    Of course, all the people below Lingsheng are mole ants. Although Luotian has the ability of leapfrog challenges from abnormal demons, it is only limited to those below the spirit saint. Therefore, Luo Tian does not dare to offend the green haired monkey. After all, it can kill himself every minute, and any of his own means is useless in front of this monkey.


    Although the two men had once cooperated in the battle field of the strong, that is, Luotian promised to give him the talizizi Buddhist talisman which had suppressed him for thousands of years, and he wanted to help himself resist the Lord of the pass, Han Tiemei. Otherwise, luotian had no chance to kill the demon body and break the whole heaven.


    In a word, Luotian doesn''t believe in the green haired monkey now. He has always been in awe of him. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to tell him the truth. In case the terrifying Tyrannosaurus Rex gets angry and does harm to the plane of the earth, Luotian believes that the monkey stick can destroy the whole plane, and he can''t stop it.


    "Cheep, hem, boy, you lied to me?"


    Seeing Luotian''s serious appearance, the green haired monkey looked at Luotian up and down, squeaked twice, and then snorted, and his eyes glared. Even, the rusty iron bar that Luotian was afraid of rose up.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian drank in a hurry. He stepped back a few steps. His spiritual power was working and he was ready for the worst. Then he said, "my elder and I are as good as before at first sight. Besides, you are still released by me. How can I cheat you? In addition, we are very happy to cooperate with the strong fighters. We can not be regarded as enemies, but as friends..."


    Luo Tian added his lips, trying to close the distance with T. rex.


    "I can''t raise this plane. Maybe the monkey will have a way. If it is, then I can leave the earth at ease..."


    Thinking of Tyrannosaurus Rex, he looked at the sky.


    "You son of a bitch, I fell to such a place, you are the harm, to me even now even flatter me, hateful..."


    Luotian didn''t mention the strong battlefield, a mention, it seems to completely annoy the monkey, the iron stick raised, facing Luotian on the round up.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s face changed. He was ready. Huagai offered his best fighting skills in an instant, such as the roulette of life and death, swallowing battle skills, sky determination, and broken air decision. His energy was terrible and powerful. This was after Luotian was promoted to the middle of Tianjing, but he did so. This shows that he is different from others, not because he is evil, abnormal, and can After all, there are too many people like himself on the battlefield of the strong, and the amazing people catch a lot of them, but he has a special love for himself, which is somewhat suspicious.


    So now, Luo Tian had to cheat him, but he didn''t expect to cheat him.


    "Hum, I naturally know. In fact, in the battlefield of the strong, I will know. Otherwise, will you help me? You are an ancient creature. You come from the ancient times. Naturally, you know the horror of the characters at that time. You have been sealed by the Sutra of Da RI Zi. Now you are wounded by the powerful beings in the battlefield of the strong. You escape into the void and meet me again. It''s your chance. I''m the only one who can repay your justice, isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian is half true, half false and half flickering. He has been staring at the monkey''s eyes, and his figure has suddenly become more and more straight. He stands with his hands on his back, like a big man, but his body is working in secret. If the monkey really dares to do it again, he has to run away first.


    "Now that you know, it''s OK, but it seems that you don''t awaken your energy source in your body. I just see the shadow of that big man in you."


    "In addition, you are still too weak now. If people know that you are the reincarnation of the great man, how many powerful people will deal with you in this world? And as far as I know, there are many adults in ancient times who have left a trace of vitality in this world. You must be careful not to expose your body, and take your present status as a cover up It can''t be better. "


    "However, once you get to the spiritual realm, you will probably wake up completely. At that time, the identity of the divine body will no longer work, because the three thousand strong bodies are just talents below the spiritual realm. Only when you really step into the spiritual realm can you start your great career. Do you understand?"


    Green haired monkey looks dignified extremely, astringed that anxious look, solemnly said, even looked at Luo Tian''s eyes some awe.


    "This dead monkey, who am I in the end reincarnated? You can tell me..."


    Luo Tian has some stomach Fei in his heart, but he can''t directly ask about this matter, which makes him a little depressed. However, what Luo Tian can be sure of is that his origin is really extraordinary. It seems that the so-called God body is just a cover.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Luo Tian himself is what the reincarnation of a big man, monkey did not say, he himself is more inconvenient to ask, otherwise, it would be revealed, but with this overlord dragon spirit level realm are so dignified, he knew that he was absolutely extraordinary, even if he had his own place in ancient times, otherwise, he would not be so respected by green haired monkeys.


    "The world is so big that the strong are like clouds. Those old fellows in ancient times are not willing to be lonely. This time, I will restore the memory of ancient times and restore the glory of the past, and the former gratitude and resentment should also be solved..."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. There was an inexplicable domineering smell in his bones. The green haired monkey was shocked. He seemed to see the unique demeanor of that great man in ancient times.


    "Monkey brother, no matter what, we are as good as before at first sight. You helped me. I remember that as long as I don''t die, I will kill thirty-three worlds in the future and ask for justice for you. It''s a pity that my strength is still far from recovery, but I''m not able to do it..."


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the green haired monkey with a dignified look, but with a trace of regret.


    "Can you really help me fight the thirty-three world? But in the fight against the thirty third world, can you help me teach him a lesson about that dead monk? "


    The green haired monkey came to Luotian with a stick on his shoulder. He bared his teeth and begged that the damned monk had suppressed it for thousands of years with Da RI Zi Fu. When he thought about it, he would gnash his teeth.


    "No problem. I''ll be a brother one day and a brother all my life. Since the day you helped me on the battlefield of the strong, I''ll recognize you as my brother. Otherwise, why should I ask you for help? You should guess what it means, eh To tell you the truth, in ancient times, when I was just on the road, I had a strong friendship with a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He saved my life


    Now that Luo Tian has played, he simply goes on, because now he needs the help of the monkey, not the agreement. After all, this monkey is unstable in temperament, and it''s not good for him to go crazy one day. So when he is shocked, he should play emotional cards and win over the monkey.


    "So it is. I can''t imagine that the elder and my family have such a long history. Do you really regard me as a brother?"


    Now the two generations have turned over. Since Luotian admits that he has restored the memory of a great man in ancient times, he is a great man. Although he has not recovered his strength, he is also a great man. Therefore, the Tyrannosaurus rex has great respect for Luotian, and he is very moved to regard himself as a brother.


    You know, in ancient times, although the tyrannosaurus called themselves dragons, they were only apes. Although they were powerful, they could not climb the hall of elegance and were oppressed. As far as he knew, the best Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus at that time was just for a big man as the guardian of the immortal gate.


    "That''s natural. Although you have a bad temperament, you are not bad. Moreover, you are upright and easy to offend people. As long as you restrain your mind and concentrate on practice, you will achieve good results in the future."


    Luo Tian earnestly taught him that he must be a Tang Monk as long as he put on his cassock.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo..." Monkey sincerely thanks, hands together ten.


    "Monkey brother, to tell you the truth, when my immortal body disintegrated, leaving a breath of life and death not far away. The reason why I broke the road to heaven is to come here to look for my old friend, and then return to the land of golden moon..."


    Need this green hair monkey to help, Luo Tian had to tell him the truth.


    The green haired monkey nodded gently: "it can be understood that many great people are reincarnated. Their vitality is distributed in a very hidden space. It is normal that brother Luo was born here..." Monkey said seriously, at the moment he, in front of Luotian convergence a lot.


    "Brother monkey, I don''t know if you can improve a plane with your current strength. After all, my level is too low. Moreover, this plane has attracted the attention of the thirty-three world. If I leave here and return to the golden moon continent, I''m really not at ease..."


    Luo Tian finally said his purpose.


    "Cheep, Chacha, this I can''t do it! "


    The green haired monkey seemed to have recovered his nature. He chirped a few times, and still shook his head like a rattle drum. Luo Tian was a little disappointed and speechless. He didn''t expect that he could not be promoted to the position with the strength of the green haired monkey.


    "The promotion of the plane needs to inject a strong soul into it. It can''t be achieved only by external force. Only one plane can be promoted with spirituality. Otherwise, if you are forced to advance, this plane will not only fail, but also be fragmented!"


    The monkey''s expression is congealed, he deserves to be from the ancient times, knows a lot, directly said the key to the plane of ascension.


    "I see..." Luo Tian was stunned slightly and nodded his head gently.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be upset. It''s not difficult to improve the plane. When you are strong, grab a powerful existence, deprive him of his body, extract his divine consciousness, and then use his supernatural powers to improve the plane."Green haired monkey looks to Luo Tian to suggest a way, just look in the eye flash.


    "No, this monkey seems to have doubts about me. As a big man like me, if I can restore my memory, I will not be unaware of the simple method of ascending plane in his view..." Luo Tian cried in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "monkey brother, to tell you the truth, my present state of mind is too low, and the memory of ancient times is rarely recovered. So, let''s have a laugh..."


    "That''s it. Brother Luo, you don''t have to mind. In fact, the reason why I helped you in the strong battlefield was that I saw the shadow of that big man in you. I can help you now, but you have to help me later..."


    The monkey bargained and learned that Luotian didn''t recover all his memory. He was not stupid to describe a man who was like a monkey. The green haired monkey was not stupid. If Luo Tian was not the reincarnation of that big man, he would not have talked so much with a little guy in the middle of the heaven state, and he would not have seen it.


    "Monkey brother, to tell you the truth, I''m not as good as you now. I just want to need your help, but I''m not ungrateful. Can there be any other way to get into the spirit of the strong one?"


    Facing this smart monkey, Luo Tian can''t help but play tricks and treat people with sincerity.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard a lot about brother Luo''s behavior in the battlefield of the strong. People don''t attack me and I''m not a prisoner. Although you haven''t recovered completely now, even if you haven''t recovered at all, I believe that my Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyesight can help you to the end, but now I need to show me how the man is, so I can think of a way..."


    "Well..." Luo Tian gently ordered the way, and suddenly the monkey''s look changed: "there are other breath. Who is it? I''ll go and have a look. Brother Luo is waiting for me here..."


    With that, the green haired monkey carried a stick, and his body was in a flash, and disappeared in its place. The fast naked eye could hardly distinguish it and went straight into the sky.


    The man the monkey found was Xiaoling. In order to find Luotian, the girl went farther and farther in the void. She was extremely anxious. She not only released her divine consciousness, but also used the secret method of the demon clan. She breathed out a strong voice and echoed in the whole sky. The distance between the two places was very far. Luo Tian could not feel it, but she could not hide the green haired monkey.


    "Monkey brother, wait for me!"


    Although Luotian can''t feel it, Luotian can guess who it is. In this world, in addition to him, there are three people, Shenlong, Xiaoling and Bingling. Xiaoling is most concerned about herself. She must be worried because she hasn''t gone back for so long. So Luotian can''t let green haired monkey hurt Xiaoling.


    Fortunately, the direction where the green haired monkey disappeared was exactly the time and space sitting note marked by Luotian on the space-time spirit disk. At present, the spirit power was injected into the space-time spirit disk, and the body shape suddenly disappeared.


    Evil force rolling, the world turbulence, a green shadow with a terrible air wave directly toward the sobbing Xiaoling. At the moment, Xiaoling''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. She searched for three days, and went further and further, but still could not find Luotian. She was so anxious that she lost Luotian. Everything she felt was meaningless. A person was wandering around the void like this Duckweed without roots.


    However, at this time, a powerful demon power came and scared Xiaoling. She was terrified by the pressure. She turned around and ran without saying a word. She knew that the strength of the other side was extremely strong, and she was not an opponent.


    "Eh, it''s so familiar..."


    The green haired monkey''s rusty iron stick stopped at a very distance. It didn''t turn down and made a light noise. After all, Xiaoling appeared in the battlefield of the strong. Green haired monkey knew Xiaoling.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling, pale and colorless, ran away, but accidentally stepped on a space coordinate marked by Luotian, where there was a space mark made by Luotian, and a ripple of energy suddenly burst out. Xiaoling did not react to it. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes and bumped into a person''s arms.


    "Big brother, you finally came back. I thought you didn''t want me..."


    Xiaoling is resisting, a burst of familiar breath pours, looks up unexpectedly is Luotian, this moment, Xiaoling can no longer suppress his feelings, suddenly pours in Luotian''s arms and burst into tears.


    After crying for two times, Xiaoling seemed to think of something at once, and quickly pulled Luo Tian away: "big brother, go quickly, I feel a strong energy, incomparable terror, go, I''ll stop him!"


    Even at this time, Xiaoling didn''t forget to protect Luotian, and let Luo Tian''s heart become sour. She held the girl in her arms: "OK, girl, don''t be afraid. It''s your own person..."


    At the moment, the green haired monkey carrying the iron bar has come near. Seeing Luotian, he is shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed is so fast, even the masters in the later period of Lingsheng have no such speed. This really shocked him. If he had a little doubt about luotian''s identity at the beginning, after all, Luotian''s words had some loopholes and his eyes flashed Shuo, now he really believes that Luotian is the reincarnation of a great man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    For Luotian''s speed, the green haired monkey was very surprised. He believed that Luotian was the reincarnation of a real big man. The last doubt in his heart disappeared.


    The monkey is naturally intelligent. Now Luotian''s strength is low. He is willing to see that only in this way can he help Luotian. If Luo naively recovers that big man''s amazing power directly, how can he care about him? Therefore, now this monkey is ready to help the weak Luotian. Only when Luotian is strong in the future can he help him.


    "Monkey brother, this is Xiaoling and my woman. You should have met her..."


    Luo Tian hugs Xiaoling and looks at the monkey. He is carrying a stick and scratching his ears. Luo Tian explains with a smile.


    "Know, know, creak. I''ve seen this unicorn on the battlefield of the strong..." The monkey nodded. With his strength, he recognized Xiaoling''s body at a glance. He was also a descendant of the ancient mythical beast, or the rare purple unicorn.


    But how to really talk about his identity, Xiaoling is far less intimidating than the green haired monkey. After all, he is a real ancient figure, just a sealed existence. Xiaoling only has the thin blood of the ancient god beast. Of course, if Xiaoling recovers all the blood of the ancient god beast, then naturally, it will be more advanced than the green haired monkey. The monkeys are a group, and Kylin is noble, and generally comes and goes alone, and its number is rare.


    "Big brother, where have you been these days? Everyone is in a hurry. I''ve been out looking for you four times. I''ve gone too far this time. Even I''ve lost my way. If I can''t find you again, I can''t even go back..." Small Ling some awe to the green haired monkey said a Hello, and then look to Luo Tian Youyuan said.


    "I''m sorry, girl. My elder brother is exploring the spatial coordinates of returning to the Golden Moon land, and he has to absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. You know, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is very thin, so it takes too much time..." Xiaoling explained to Xiaoling with guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter, big brother, as long as you are safe and sound..." Xiao Ling said softly.


    "I remember, it seems that there is a unicorn as a mount for a strong man, but I haven''t seen it as a woman. This Unicorn beast has become brother Luo''s woman. It''s really good luck..."


    The monkey does not disturb Luotian''s conversation with Xiaoling. He stands there with a stick, but he murmurs in his heart. However, he knows that in ancient times, the status of the great people there is so noble. The real dragon drives him away. There are lots of immortal animals around him. There are lots of rosefinches and Xuanwu. Although the purple Qilin is rare, it''s OK to be a mount for a big man, but to be their woman, it''s true Some have lowered the status of big people.


    "Brother Luo, your spiritual power is exhausted now. I have some small things here. I don''t respect them. You can use them..."


    When Luotian and Xiaoling finished, the monkey came over and threw Luotian a ring. Luo Tianxia consciousness took the ring, politely, and divinity explored it. His face changed and he was shocked. The monkey took out a ring at random, which was worth more than 10 billion Lingli pills. In addition, there were hundreds of low-level spiritual power sources.


    "Well, monkey brother is so big. I only need a small part of it..." Luo Tian exclaimed that he only needed to stay enough to return to the land of golden moon.


    But the monkey shook his head: "I don''t need these things at all. I still have a lot of them here. If you use them up, you can ask me for them. Speaking of them, the battlefield of the strong is really good. Hey..." The monkey grinned.


    Luo Tian was speechless. He knew that all these things that the monkey made must have been obtained in the battlefield of the strong. If he had expected that, he should have kept a lot of them, and even had the source of medium-level spiritual power. He didn''t care about these things. He gave them to himself, so Luotian took them down without any politeness, because he needed them now.


    Xiaoling looked at the monkey with a pair of monstrous eyes, and her eyes were a little wary. She knew the terrible power of the monkey, but she didn''t know how her elder brother was brothers with him.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, the monkey''s Qi and blood suddenly rolled, and his body was staggering. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which surprised Luo Tian. Then he thought that the monkey was wounded by the leader of the patrol and escaped into the void.


    "Monkey brother, it seems that you have been seriously injured. How could those three patrol envoys be so severe?" Luo Tian received the ring and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still hold on. I just hit one of the Yinming Tianxin palms. He is extremely domineering. If I fight alone, I''m sure to kill him, but there are two other people. These three people work together, but I''m not an opponent..." The monkey hums helplessly, look a little angry.


    "Yinming Tianxin palm?" Luo Tian was stunned, but he had never heard of such palm techniques.


    "Yinming Tianxin palm, the palm technique comes from ancient times. When one palm comes out, the Yin Ming appears, destroying the heart and breaking the understanding. It is extremely terrible. Unless there is a burning Yang Huitian pill, otherwise it is extremely difficult to cure..." Said the monkey.


    "Zhiyang Huitian pill is made of the essence of the great sun fire, the lotus of the nether world, the grass of the spirit of the earth, and the blood of the real dragon. In addition, it also needs an internal pill of the cold blood ice crystal beast to neutralize it. It belongs to the top of the intermediate pills..."


    After listening to the monkey, Luo Tian whispered to himself."Brother Luo, you Can you refine pills? "


    The monkey was startled and turned to joy. He jumped up and came to Luotian''s side. He grabbed Luotian''s hand. His face was green, and he was very excited.


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile: "monkey brother, to be honest, I know a little about refining pills. Although the Zhiyang Huitian pill is an intermediate peak pill, it can''t beat me, but these herbs are extremely difficult to find, and one of them is indispensable..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that this monkey had just used one tenth of his strength to do it by himself, but he was still injured. If it was in full swing, he would not be able to receive one tenth of his energy. He could not help but murmur.


    "I see. I have a part of the materials, but not all of them. Let''s have a look..."


    The monkey was surprised and handed a ring to Luotian. Luo Tian took over the ring and jumped a lot. The ring was not low-level, and there was a lot of space inside. There were rare medicinal materials everywhere. Every one of them was valuable. You should know that he was a master at the spirit Saint level. He was a common medicinal material, He doesn''t collect.


    Luotian is speechless. It seems that this monkey robbed a lot of things on the battlefield of the strong. Even if it was not for his own help, it is estimated that the patrol commanders behind the strongman''s pass city would attack him, because Luotian saw several pass city tokens in it. If expected, the green haired monkey should have robbed the warehouse of Guancheng.


    It''s just a pity for Luotian that although there are a lot of herbs in it, it is not enough for a baked Yang Huitian pill. In addition to the internal elixirs of Youming lotus, Earth Spirit, grass and cold blood ice crystal beast, there is also a lack of two main medicines, namely, the great sun fire essence and the blood of the real dragon.


    "Brother Luo, dari fire essence, don''t worry. I can feel the breath of dari fire essence. It''s not difficult to get it, but the real dragon''s blood is difficult to do. Now I can''t go to the Dragon kingdom. It''s too difficult to get the real dragon''s blood..."


    The monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    "Monkey brother, you don''t have to worry about the blood of the real dragon. I have my own way. As long as you can get Da RI Huo Jing, you can say..." Luo Tian smiles. He thinks of the dragon. It should not be difficult to ask the dragon for some real blood.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, great, brother Luo, thank you very much. As long as you can cure my Yinming Tianxin palm, I owe you a favor, and I will try my best to help you..." Said the green haired monkey excitedly.


    "Monkey brother, you and I are friends. Even if you don''t help, I will cure your wound. When you get the essence of the great sun fire, I''ll immediately open the furnace to refine pills to cure your wound..." Luo Tian said with a smile, and then said, "now go to my side first. After all, there are many people waiting for me. Don''t let them worry..."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll take you there, and you''ll lead the way..." The green haired monkey was very excited, and could not help saying that the terrible spiritual power wave, with Luotian and Xiaoling, rushed to the sky.


    "Is this the spiritual realm? It''s really terrible... "


    Luo Tian was wrapped up in the green haired monkey and couldn''t help but sigh. This amazing power shocked him. His speed was not much slower than his own time and space spirit disk. No wonder this monkey can come here in the void.


    "This is the space secret of our Tyrannosaurus. It''s called somersault cloud. If you want to leave, it''s hard for lingzun to catch up with me..." The green haired monkey explained triumphantly.


    "Tumbling clouds..." The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth is puffed, the look is some wonderful.


    Under the leadership of the green haired monkey, Luotian showed the way, and soon came to the top of this plane. Looking at the blue planet, Luotian pointed out to the green haired monkey.


    "What a wonderful planet. Although the plane is very low and the spiritual power is scarce, it has a kind of breath that people fear..."


    The monkey came to the top, looked at the planet, said solemnly.


    "To be honest, the civilization of this planet once disappeared. In ancient times, there were many terrible powers here..." Luo Tian said simply.


    "So it is..." The monkey nodded gently.


    "Big brother, go down, they are still waiting..." Xiao Ling urges Luo Tiandao at the moment.


    After taking a look at Xiaoling, Luo Tian nodded his head gently and looked back at the green haired monkey: "monkey brother, let''s go..."


    With that, Luotian no longer needed to be led by the green haired monkey, so he rushed down with Xiaoling. The green haired monkey followed him without saying a word, and the three immediately arrived at Shangguan mansion.


    "Brother Luo..."


    "Little day!"


    "Luotian!"


    Shangguan mansion, Shenlong, Bingling, Suping, Peirong, Dongfang invincible, etc. are waiting in a hurry. There is a wave of energy and gas. Luotian, Xiaoling and green haired monkey appear in front of everyone. Seeing Luotian''s appearance, people are delighted and hurry forward.


    "These days, we are worried. Here, let me introduce you. This is monkey brother, my friend, who met in the starry sky..." Luo Tian smiles and says hello to everyone. Then he introduces the green haired monkey to everyone.


    "Monkey brother?"Shangguan Feiyan and others can''t help but have some wonderful faces. At the moment, the green haired monkey is staring at a person. It''s the dragon. It''s like a hunter looking at his favorite prey.


    "This hairy faced monkey, looking at what he is doing, I don''t know you..."


    The dragon was frightened by the green haired monkey, but he didn''t dare to get angry. The monkey''s breath was so terrible that even the Dragon believed that he could easily crush himself with one finger. The gap was too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    The dragon''s hair is staring at by the green haired monkey. The strength of the other side makes his scalp numb and unpredictable.


    "Well, if you''ve met your predecessors, please forgive me if you have lost your welcome!"


    The dragon is staring at by the green haired monkey. He is nervous. His body hides behind Luo Tian, but he greets the Dragon politely.


    "Chirp, hey, little guy, I can''t believe that you are the body of a real dragon, but your strength is really weak. I don''t know if your blood is easy to use..."


    The green haired monkey finally spoke. He jumped and pulled the dragon out. The Dragon suddenly felt that the whole blood seemed to be boiling, and it seemed to be coming out of his body. This surprised him. He wanted to resist, but he found that the energy in his body was suppressed to death and could not move at all.


    "Before Master, you... " The dragon was so angry that he looked at Luo Tian and asked for help.


    "Brother monkey, stop it. Brother Shenlong is one of our own. Don''t hurt him..."


    Luo Tian drank in a hurry. Naturally, he knew why the green haired monkey was so excited when he looked at the dragon. It was because he needed the blood of the real dragon. Luo naively was afraid that the green haired monkey would kill the dragon and take his real dragon blood.


    Fortunately, the green haired monkey was not too impulsive. He heard Luo Tian''s voice, so he released him and scattered the energy oppression. The dragon was just like an amnesty. He relaxed and looked at the green haired monkey with a look of awe in his eyes.


    "What a great monkey..." Bing Ling moved his steps, lowered his head, and did not speak. He was afraid to attract the monkey''s attention, but he murmured in his heart.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. Brother monkey is one of his own. He''s hurt now. I promise to help him refine the Zhiyang Huitian pill. One of them needs a kind of medicine, which is the blood of the real dragon. So, brother Shenlong..."


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and looked at the dragon.


    The dragon''s face changed and he looked at the green haired monkey in fear. The green haired monkey looked at him warmly, but there was some indifference in his eyes. It seemed that as long as he refused, he would take it.


    "Brother Luo, since this elder has a need and is your monkey brother, it''s not worth mentioning that I waste some dragon''s blood, but I don''t know the need How much? "


    The Dragon pretended to be generous, but in the end it was obvious that he had no confidence. If he drained his dragon''s blood at once, he would not want to die.


    Luo Tian smiles: "don''t worry, brother Shenlong. It''s just the main medicine. It''s not used much. It''s definitely within the scope of your tolerance..."


    "Well, brother Luo, why are you so polite? As long as you can cure this elder, even if you want my dragon''s life..." Hearing that Luo Tian said so, the dragon was relieved, and suddenly his passion dried up. He couldn''t help but let many people on the scene roll their eyes.


    "This monkey It''s like a hybrid. How can it be so ugly... "


    Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is too low, but he also knows that the monkey brother''s strength is terrible. After all, the dragon has no resistance in front of him, but he murmurs in his heart. After all, in China, we all know that the so-called monkey brother is the monkey king. He is affectionate and righteous, but this monkey It''s too sloppy and fierce. If you look at it, you will have nightmares.


    There must be a lot of people present with such ideas as Shangguan Feiyan, but none of them dare to speak out, but it can be understood by the look of the people.


    "Monkey brother, in this case, please get the big sun fire essence as soon as possible, so that I can refine the Zhiyang Huitian pill for you as soon as possible!" Luo Tian smiles at the moment.


    "I''m not in a hurry to refine the burning Yang Huitian pill. Brother Luo, I''ve seen this plane. Although I can''t improve it now, I can hide it. I can set up a big array of stars around the sky and inlay the starry sky. I can''t say whether the figures of the spirit level can be broken. It''s hard for people of spirit Saint level to break it, unless dozens of spirit saints work together How do you like it? "


    The green haired monkey waved his hand at the moment, the stick swayed, and almost didn''t hit Bing Ling. He let the goods escape quickly, and then he suggested to Luo Tian.


    "To hide the plane and set up a big array of stars around the sky, the spirit Saint needs dozens of them to break open?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying. Other people didn''t know the terror of the Holy Spirit, but he did. After all, the green haired monkey was a real Holy Spirit. If he said that, this plane would be safe at least in a short time.


    Because Luo Tian believes that even if people in the 33rd world know that there is such a living planet, they can''t send such a terrible lineup to cross the starry sky to come here. Moreover, the one who knows the news about the earth is only a force in the 33rd world. In order to expand his own star field, he believes that this force will not be released easily This is an important news. In this way, he will win time for himself. He can return to the mainland of Jinyue. When his strength is great in the future, he should have enough strength to protect this plane.


    "Monkey brother, this method is very good. If you can do it, I will thank you on behalf of the whole plane..." Luo Tian was so excited that he bowed to the monkey and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "You''re welcome, brother Luo. It''s just a small skill to carve insects..." The green haired monkey was very satisfied with Luotian''s attitude and was very happy to help Luotian."It''s just monkey Your injury? " Luo Tian is worried about the injury of the green haired monkey.


    However, the green haired monkey shook his head with indifference: "it doesn''t matter. It happens that I also need to take Da RI Huo Jing. Besides, I can''t do this method. I need your cooperation..."


    Luo Tian listened and nodded gently: "monkey brother, please tell me what you need. As long as we can help, we will spare no effort." The others nodded in unison.


    "This plane is very low. It''s not difficult to hide it. It''s just that the sky, earth, sun, moon, stars and even some planets nearby will be changed. Otherwise, their operation will be affected. I''ll do that. What you need to do is to protect the plane planet with great energy, because this action is a little big, and the strength of the people here is too weak Be careful, it will all be destroyed, and it will become a Death Star... "


    Said the green haired monkey with a dignified look.


    "I understand. Please tell us how to control it..."


    Luo Tian nodded, he knew that the planet''s operation, east rise and fall, the atmosphere, the environment, temperature, sunlight, gravity and so on are indispensable. Now Luo Tian has understood the meaning of the monkey. He wants to hide the earth in the depths of time and space, and then mobilize some nearby stars, planets, etc., to maintain normal operation.


    It is very simple to say, but it is too difficult to do. After all, it is necessary to maintain a delicate balance. Otherwise, once out of control, the stars collide, which will cause devastating disaster.


    "You do this..."


    Monkey is not nonsense, simply to Luo Tian and other people to say the way, Luo Tian listened to secretly nodded, carefully pondered for a while, feeling that there would be no mistake, so agreed to come down.


    "Move the stars for the moon, run the heaven and earth, and set up a big array What a tremendous force... "


    Dongfang invincible, Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and others are just mortals now. When they hear this method, they can''t help but stare at them. They feel strange. They dare not even think about this magic power, but it seems very simple to listen to this monkey.


    "Well, let''s go. When we get this done, Luo Tian can really calm down and come to me for alchemy..." The monkey gave a faint smile and then disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoling, brother Shenlong, Bingling, let''s go and help brother monkey..." Luo Tian said softly that he needed the help of these three people.


    "OK, let''s go..." The three people all answered, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Now only Shangguan Feiyan and others are left in the field, and they all feel incredible.


    "It''s so big. I don''t know when we can grow to that stage..." Asia the invincible whispered to himself, more and more feel their strength is too weak, eager to improve their own strength.


    "Black angel, king of beasts, you two are responsible for their safety. There must be no mistake..." Luo Tian''s voice faintly passed down from the void.


    "Yes, master!"


    The black angel and the king of beasts replied together, guarding in the dark, ready to deal with emergencies.


    "This monkey isn''t the monkey in the legend. It''s ugly. It''s frightening. It''s like a combination of orangutan and bear. It''s terrible..." The jade faced fox frowned at the moment.


    "No, according to the myth, that monkey brother is a real monkey. This one is not. It just has the shape of a monkey. In fact, his real name is Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s an ancient creature. I can''t imagine that this species appeared in the Golden Moon land. How did it live up to now? Have you ever been sealed? "


    Su Ping''s beautiful eyes frown slightly and explains in a soft voice that she has the memory of hunting and killing Chong. Although she has never been to the land of Jinyue, she knows a lot about it. In her accepted memory, there is no Tyrannosaurus Rex in Jinyue continent at present. This is an ancient creature.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, ancient creatures..."


    After hearing Su Ping''s words, they whispered to themselves. Except for Shangguan Feiyan, who knew about her mother, others didn''t know why Su Ping knew so much. They were very curious, but no one asked because they all knew that Su Ping had a secret, but she didn''t say it. Naturally, they would not ask.


    The vicissitudes of the universe, vast and boundless, the stars fall, the stars run, the blue stars in the starry sky exude light luster and vitality.


    No one knows, in that void space, there are four people, the first one is a green haired monkey, and the other is a black robe with black hair on his shoulders, emitting a light spiritual luster.


    In addition to these two people, one is ice crystal, emitting a cold breath, and the last one is a refined man in white, with a huge dragon shaped shadow behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Star reversal, the power of heaven and earth, up!"


    Monkey, Luotian, Shenlong, Xiaoling and Bingling drank together. The energy was terrible. It seemed that the whole universe was in turmoil. The five people came together to shake this plane. To be exact, it was the monkey alone who shook the plane. The luotian four people released great energy to cover the whole plane, and layers of energy barriers wrapped the planet plane to protect it The world inside is not disturbed by the monkey''s energy.


    "Squeak, go!"


    The Demon power of the green haired monkey is so terrible that it directly drives the plane and even the four people of Luotian into the depth of time and space. This great force can be said to be astonishing, weeping ghosts and gods. It''s hard to imagine that it is not only relying on the powerful external force, but also multi-purpose to control the interference of external forces.


    We should know that there are many stars near the plane of the planet, but the gravity between them can not be destroyed. If one is broken, one must be absorbed. This delicate balance must be maintained.


    Deep in the starry sky, the universe is vast, black holes flash, space tearing force is great, deep, cold, dark.


    "No, monkey, control those stars quickly..."


    At this time, Luo Tian and other four people''s faces changed. He found that the consequences of moving the plane of the planet were beyond his imagination. That kind of separation from the bondage of gravity, and the disordered stars whirled around at any time and would collide at any time.


    "Don''t worry, heaven and earth position!"


    The monkey looks dignified and incomparable. The iron stick in his hand zooms in like a pillar of heaven, directly against a whirling star. At the same time, a hairy hand grabs at the other one, just like picking up something from a bag. One hand penetrates through time and space, and does not know how far it extends. Shengsheng sets the two stars in danger of collision to the living one.


    Then they used the same method to force them to move along the gravitational route. Not only the dragon, Bingling and Ling, but also Luotian were stunned. A green shadow was seen shuttling through the deep space and time. The energy was turbulent and sometimes disappeared. The chaotic universe was gradually stabilized by it.


    "What a magic power, monkey brother, I regard you as a real brother for what you have done today..."


    Looking at the green haired monkey, Luo Tian is envious and moved. Although he is an abnormal monster in the middle of the sky, he can challenge him by leaps and bounds. However, like this green haired monkey, Luotian still can''t do it. At most, he can control the operation of a planet.


    The earth, once again a lot of vibration, sea water upwelling, space energy friction, lightning, thunder, heavy rain, as if to the end of the world, once again the uneasy approach.


    "My God, what''s going on here? Is the recent disaster going to happen again?" Many people are panicked and talked about in succession. All countries are upset. Only China is a little calm.


    "Incredible, incredible..."


    An old general in the capital murmured to himself. His eyes were full of disbelief. LANYA didn''t persuade his grandfather. LANYA insisted on staying in China, but LANYA told his grandfather some secrets, which made him sigh. He couldn''t believe that there was such a great power in the world.


    For three days in a row, the monkey used his magic power to pick the stars for the moon, move the stars to change the sky and earth, and finally gave way to the stability of the plane. Luotian and the dragon four also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Luo, it''s a very hidden space. It''s just the right distance from the big day. It''s not much different from the original one. Besides, there''s a light spiritual power. It''s much better than the original one. There''s wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars. What do you think? It will be more perfect when I set up a big array of stars around the sky... "


    The monkey took the dragon and ran to Luotian, and squeaked in front of him.


    "Monkey brother''s magic power is boundless. Luotian admires it..." Luo Tian arch hand admiration way.


    "All right, brother Luo, you four go down first. Now I''m going to set up a big array of stars around the sky to strengthen the defense. What''s more, this big array of stars has not only such function, but also a hidden function. The strong man in the general sky can''t find his existence. Then I''ll collect the big sun fire spirit by the way."


    Said the monkey with an air.


    "In this case, monkey brother, be careful. I heard that in the sun, the temperature is extremely high, and it is easy to produce spiritual things..."


    Luotian has consumed too much spiritual power these days. He needs to recover as soon as possible. Once the monkey takes the essence of the great sun fire and borrows some dragon''s blood from the dragon, he will immediately open the furnace to refine pills, and at the same time, he will remind the monkey to be careful of the sun!


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it." The monkey said with indifference, and then began to operate the magic power, waving to scatter countless stars and stones. Luotian recognized this object, which was indispensable for the space array under the cloth.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb monkey''s arrangement..."


    After a look at the three dragon men who are also exhausted, Luotian whispered in a soft voice. The three nodded and followed Luotian, and they reached the ground in an instant.


    "Xiaotian, Xiaoling, you are back..."


    At the moment, the earth has stabilized, and no one knows that earth shaking changes have taken place. Seeing the return of the four Luotian people, Shangguan Feiyan and the East invincible, etc. rushed to meet them."Brother monkey is setting up the array. It should be ready soon. I need to close down and recover. Don''t disturb us during this time..."


    Luo Tian simply told the public about the situation, so he and Xiaoling and other four people entered the Haotian book volume and began to close down and recover.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The sky vibrates and the energy is boundless. The monkey has spared no effort to set up this big array. Thousands of stars and stones appear in time and space, and finally disappear into space and time. A kind of energy fluctuation rippled around this plane. The sky and the earth move, the sun and the moon rise and fall. It looks like the original plane where the earth is There is no change, but it is hidden in the depth of time and space, ordinary people can not find it.


    "Almost..."


    The green haired monkey took a deep breath and carried the iron bar to appreciate his masterpiece. He was quite satisfied. At last, he looked at the burning sun in the distance and turned over in a somersault.


    Although its speed is extremely terrifying, it takes a long time to get to the big day. It swallows a monster like Neidan in its mouth. The monkey keeps on crossing the star river.


    Dayi, known as the source of all things'' growth, is a huge and incomparable fireball. The terrible high temperature can''t get close to it. Even the hardest steel will turn into molten iron and vaporize in an instant. The sun is dazzling and the eyes are boundless. Even there are terrible big RI Feng waterfall, but it can''t stop a monkey''s step and a green black spot In an instant.


    "Squeak..."


    The high temperature inside immediately made the monkey squeak. Suddenly, there was a terrible wave of Demon power on his body. He protected his whole body and resisted the high temperature. He held a stick in his hand and looked at the situation inside the hot flame with a dignified look. After a simple inspection, he sat down with his knees crossed and his hands raised to the sky with his plush palms upward , began to absorb the fire essence.


    Suddenly in the monkey''s magic operation, the terrible heat wave began to surge, he kept refining.


    ''s so-called "big day fire essence" is the essence of a big day. Only inside the big day, there is little outside and slow absorption, so monkeys must enter into it, so that they can absorb the essence and harness it faster and better.


    , "well, what kind of person you are taking in my essence? Damn it!"


    Deep in the sun, in a nest like fire, a cold hum came out.


    The nest of fire is huge, comparable to a small planet, just like the nest of cosmic fire. Inside, a huge golden bird like thing shakes its huge body, wings spread out for thousands of miles. It has a golden body, a sharp head, five colored feathers, and a long black blue beak with thousands of meters long.


    Jinwu is actually Jinwu. Some people say that Jinwu is born according to the great sun, while others say that Jinwu itself is a big day, symbolizing eternal light.


    Monkeys here to absorb the fire essence, can not help but cause this Jinwu dissatisfaction, powerful energy fluctuations, the whole Jinwu nest is turbulent.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Under the wings of this huge golden crow, there are a group of small golden crows. One by one, they are all good in strength, and the lowest is equivalent to the strength in the middle of the heaven realm, and the old Jinwu is a master at the spirit Saint level.


    "Someone broke into our Jinwu hall. It''s so brave. For many years, no one dares to do so. Do you really think that we Jinwu people are easy to bully?"


    In the eyes of the huge Jinwu, the cold black light and golden awn flashed, just like the flame beating. I don''t know how many years ago, the Jinwu people lost a lot in that war. Nine of their ten brothers were shot dead, leaving only himself. This is the great shame of his Jinwu family.


    After many years, he finally cultivated a few small golden crows with the help of the fire essence of Japan. He had not yet fully grown up. However, he did not expect that a strong man would break in again, which made him frightened and angry. At the same time, he was afraid that the tragedy of that year would be repeated again.


    "Shua!" He closed his eyes and meditated. The monkey, who absorbed the essence of the great sun fire, opened his eyes at once. He stood up fiercely. His hairy hand was empty. The iron stick appeared in his hand. He looked dignified and whispered to himself: "I can''t believe that brother Luo is right. In this big sun fire spirit, something is really born, but I don''t know what it is..."


    The monkey added his lips, and a strong sense of war sprang up in his eyes. Just now, Jinwu did not move, but integrated with the big day. He even concealed the monkey''s eyes and ears. Now Jinwu''s mouth naturally aroused his vigilance.


    "where the characters came to my big day, absorbed the essence, get out of me, otherwise, let your body die!"


    A bird crow and drink, Jinwu left the nest of fire, its wings covered the sky, and rushed to the monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Dari, also known as Jinwu, is a big day that gives birth to spirituality. It has existed since ancient times. It has three legs and is hot, with great temperature. It is good at flying and extremely proud.


    This is the cognition of green haired monkey in the face of Jinwu. Like Jinwu, he comes from ancient times, and they are not unfamiliar. Of course, the universe is changing, and the sun doesn''t know how many. Therefore, there are a lot of Jinwu. The monkey just knows this species, and will not know the Jinwu in this star region.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex? Are you a Tyrannosaurus Rex? I can''t imagine that you can see people from ancient times here. This day is my origin. Please leave quickly and make no mistake. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    When he saw the real face of the green haired monkey, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. He also saw the face of the monkey from ancient times, so he didn''t do it right away. Otherwise, if it had been replaced by other strong ones, this one would have started.


    "Zhizhi Zhi, you Jinwu, since we are all from ancient times, do you still treat old friends with this attitude? To tell you the truth, I just absorbed some of the Japanese fire essence. I don''t want to trouble you. After absorbing it, I will leave. "


    Naturally, the green haired monkey is not good at stubbornness. Don''t look at this monkey who is quite polite in front of Luotian, but that''s because Luotian is a great person''s reincarnation. In fact, his nature is extremely fierce, uncertain and ferocious. He is not the kind of friendly person. He is very uncomfortable when he hears Jinwu''s scolding.


    "No one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. You Tyrannosaurus Rex, I don''t know where you come from. However, if you want to get your hands on dari fire essence, you can''t forgive you. You should know that dari fire essence is the basis of my offspring''s survival and growth, and can''t be easily absorbed by you."


    This huge three legged golden crow, covering the sky and blocking the sun, was suddenly transformed into a man in a golden crown and feather coat. He was magnificent. There was a red dot on his forehead and eyebrows, which was very dazzling. Standing between the heaven and the earth, he was filled with a surging sun power.


    The palm of his hand was as white as jade. With a gentle grasp of the void, a golden flame holding Tiancha appeared on his hand. Without saying a word, it was accompanied by a terrifying energy fluctuation. In an instant, he came to the face of the monkey, and a fork stabbed the monkey fiercely.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The little golden crow dares to indulge in me and absorb the essence of big sun fire. That''s how I look up to you."


    The monkey was angry. His eyes were wide and round, and his green hair burst open. His face was very dignified. The rusty stick in his hand was raised in a high round and met him directly.


    Although the monkey''s tone was a little disdainful, his heart was solemn. After all, the strength of this Jinwu was comparable to that of himself. Moreover, he spent too much energy and was hurt secretly. Therefore, in the face of the terrible attack of Jinwu, the monkey did not dare to be careless.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The monkey''s stick collided with the flame holding fork of Jinwu, and the sound of heaven and earth mingling broke out. The powerful energy fluctuated everywhere, and the heat soared to the sky. Even the huge flame nest in the far distance was shaking. Several young golden crows were chirping and shaking.


    "What a wonderful weapon! It''s an ancient artifact. You''re so lucky!"


    The two of them flew back hundreds of feet away from each other in this big day. The blood of Jinwu was rolling. They looked very dignified. When they saw some deformed flame holding Tiancha in their hands, they could not help crying out, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes.


    You know, his flame holding fork is a very valuable treasure. It has been refined by himself for thousands of years. It is extremely powerful. It is also a treasure handed down from ancient times. Unexpectedly, he got it, but he didn''t expect that the monkey, the seemingly rusty iron bar, was so powerful that it was a kind of existence that could oppress all ages. At a glance, he recognized the extraordinary of the stick.


    "Three legged bird, I advise you to let me absorb the essence of the sun flame. I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, if you fight again, you will not be my opponent. I even feel that there are many birds in the distance, which annoy this Tyrannosaurus Rex. This Tyrannosaurus Rex will give you a nest!"


    The monkey had been hurt. Under the attack just now, he used all his strength. His heart was shocked. The wound was aggravated, and the energy in his body kept rolling. The golden crow said it was right. His iron stick was really a artifact, but it was just a broken artifact. In other words, the iron stick in his hand is only equivalent to spirit at most It''s just treasure level.


    So the monkey didn''t want to fight with Jinwu. If it really went on, both of them could only lose both.


    "Presumptuous! For many years, I have never dared to say this. Since then, Prince Jinwu has vowed that no one can harm my descendants. The previous humiliation will never be repeated. You dare to threaten me and die


    The monkey wanted to shock Jinwu, but he didn''t expect to touch his pain. I don''t know how long it has been. In those years, his ten brothers, ten rounds of sun, dominated the sky, but he was shot by the life''s life with the earth and sky piercing arrow, and nine of them were killed, and only one of them escaped.


    However, Jin Wu''s anger at the monkey''s hands has become a shame, and now all his anger has been restored in the monkey''s hands."Damn Jinwu, I''m afraid you can''t..."


    The monkey also moved a real fire, an iron bar whirled fast, the big sun vibrated, the energy startled the sky, in front of this kind of expert, any shallow space simply can''t block their attack, a random strike will break through the shallow space, it seems that a simple counter attack contains too many magical powers.


    "Jinwu secret method, thousands of arrows!" Jinwu is angry and moves his cards. He recovers himself. Thousands of huge flame plume arrows stab the monkey.


    "Ever changing," the monkey drank, pulled a tuft of hair from his head, and suddenly turned into thousands of monkeys, dancing iron bars to resist the thousands of arrows.


    When the sound of Dangdang is endless, resounding through this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Jinwu, you really irritate me!"


    Although the monkey tried his best to resist, he was still hurt by Jinwu. His body almost became a hedgehog. All of a sudden, a pair of eyes were shining with dazzling golden light. His body was in one, and the speed was extremely fast. Suddenly, he suddenly appeared across the space and time. In a moment, he came to the back of Jinwu, and suddenly turned into an iron bar with tens of thousands of meters in length. He turned down to Jinwu''s huge body.


    "Roar..."


    Jinwu roared and burst out a piercing golden light all over his body. It can be seen that his defense is extremely strong. At the moment, the feathers of Jinwu have just taken off, just like a big cock with hair off, but it is extremely powerful. He deeply felt the amazing power of the monkey stick and tried to resist it.


    "Boom..."


    Although Jinwu has a strong defense, it is just that the monkey''s stick is too fierce. Not to mention the body of a Jinwu, even the strong one who is one level higher than him dares to take it. This is a kind of monkey''s extremely powerful cudgel. It''s fighting skills. This monkey is not inferior to anyone.


    When the stick went down, Jin wugen could not recover his body shape, but was hit by Luotian heavily. Jinwu uttered a dull hum and turned several somersaults directly in the air. His mouth spewed out blood like fire and was seriously injured.


    "Jinwu, I''ll spare your life this time. Next time, I''ll take your life. Take good care of your little Jinwu. I''ll take care of them. Next time, I''ll take them to roast and eat. Squeak..."


    The monkey got a good stick and laughed. He didn''t do it again. He grabbed a large number of big sun fire spirits by force and refined them. Then he left the big day in a flash. A green figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Asshole..."


    Jinwu was very angry. He didn''t know if the monkey had any help. He was afraid that his offspring would be in danger. He didn''t chase him. He burst out with a roar.


    "Damn Jinwu, its strength is so strong that he must stay there if he goes on fighting again!"


    In the void, the monkey grinned and spat blood. He was hurt and was hit hard by Jinwu. He had accumulated all his strength just now. Once he was hit by Jinwu, his breath quickly faded down. Once Jinwu saw it, the consequences could not be imagined, so the monkey slipped away.


    Earth, in Haotian''s book, ten days later, Luotian opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clear. After ten days of recovery, luotian had completely recovered. It has to be said that this is due to the magic power pills sent by monkeys and the source of spiritual power. Without these things, Luotian could not recover so quickly.


    "Big brother, you wake up!"


    At this time, Xiaoling came over, followed by Shenlong and Bingling. They both looked at Luotian with a smile. Their breath was deep and incomparable. They all recovered to the peak state, so they nodded gently.


    "Brother Luo, we''ve been awake for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would sit for more than ten days. It seems that your state is almost restored, or we can directly Leave. "


    Dragon came up and said.


    "Monkey brother hasn''t come back yet. Wait for him. According to his speed, collecting Da RI Huo Jing should have come back long ago," Luo Tian looked at the dragon and frowned gently.


    "Well, this monkey is not reliable and powerful. Brother Luo, you..."


    The dragon was afraid that the monkey would take his dragon''s blood when he came back. After all, what he had promised was very generous, but he was extremely unwilling. You know, every drop of dragon''s blood is extremely precious.


    "Brother Shenlong, brother monkey is a man of temperament. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if we take the blood of the dragon, it''s only a very small part. In addition, when we return to the land of Jinyue, he is a good helper. You have been away from Jinyue land for a long time. It''s safer to have him there," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that, I just..." The dragon was broken by Luo Tian, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You can wait here."


    Luotian worried about the monkey, said a word, and then the body shape out of the Haotian book, appeared in the void, use the magic power, toward the direction of the sun.


    "Monkey brother..."


    Luotian didn''t go far. Seeing the green haired monkey floating in the air, Luo Tian was shocked and quickly swept by the stick.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    The monkey was seriously injured, unconscious, floating in the void, which surprised Luo Tian. He didn''t expect anyone else to hurt him.


    "Big day, is there really a strong presence inside..."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Looking at the monkey in his arms, his breath is weak and his whole body is covered with blood. Holding his stick tightly in his hand, Luotian whispers to himself and can''t help but snatch back the earth directly.


    "What''s going on? He was injured. Who has the strength to hurt him? "


    When they saw Luo Tian return with the green haired monkey in his arms, they were surprised and looked at him with an incredible look. The monkey was so powerful that even Luotian was not an opponent. They were so scared, but they didn''t think that they could not believe that he was so hurt by absorbing the essence of the sun.


    "Xiaoling, Shenlong, Bingling, you three are responsible for the external security. If there is any accident, report it to me immediately. Remember, you can''t be defeated!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified to small Ling three people say.


    "Yes, big brother..." Xiao Ling and other three said at the same time that they all know the seriousness of the matter. Even monkeys can hurt them. Naturally, the three of them are not rivals.


    Seeing the three men leave, they leave the Haotian book and hide in the void. Luo Tian calms down and works his magic power. First, he helps the green haired monkey to stabilize his wound, and then begins to refine pills. Now, instead of refining the burning Yang Huitian pill, he must first refine the healing pill to save the monkey.


    "Boom..." With a wave of Luo Tian''s hand, a huge cauldron appears in front of Luotian. The tripod has three legs. It looks like bronze and emits a faint smell of medicine. This medicine refining tripod was obtained by Luotian when he killed a strong man in the battle field of the strong. It is not top-notch or low-level. Therefore, Luotian has been collecting it.


    "Monkey brother, don''t worry, I will save you..."


    Looking at the green haired monkey with closed eyes and weak breath on the grass, Luo Tian whispered to himself. He would hurt the monkey to help him hide the earth plane, set up a terrible array of stars around the sky to protect this plane. Luotian should try his best to cure him.


    Fortunately, when Luotian came from the Golden Moon land, he brought a large number of rare herbs. In addition, the monkey had given him before, so it was not difficult to prepare a pair of pills. It was only that the monkey was seriously injured and hurt the origin of the Demon power. His spiritual power was exhausted, and there was a powerful power of hot flame surging in his body. Luotian decided to help him remove the power of the flame first And then heal.


    "Xuanyin grass, cryolite, Youming Pearl..."


    Luo Tian heard that Sha Qianxue once said that this pill is called ice crystal jade dew. It is said that Dan Fang was invented by a powerful female. She lived in the lava of heaven and earth all the year round. Over time, a kind of fire evil factor was produced in her body, which often tormented her. Later, she developed a pill of her own and prepared it by herself It moistens the divine sense and neutralizes the fire evil factor in her body. Later, the Dan prescription was spread out


    Luotian orderly put the rare herbs into the huge cauldron furnace. Under the control of Luotian''s divine consciousness, the fire of heaven''s origin poured in and controlled the fire. The precious herbs quickly turned into yellow, green, or blue liquid, which was purified by Luotian, but those impurities were dissipated from the furnace''s orifices.


    "Is this the legendary alchemy? Looking at my younger brother''s Alchemy, it''s just a kind of enjoyment... " The distant ice water and other women looked at Luo Tian with a curious look in her eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that Xiaotian has such high attainments in alchemy. As far as I know, there are not many alchemists in Jinyue mainland. Most of them are concentrated in Tianbao Pavilion, which is the holy land of alchemy. Ninety percent of the miraculous elixirs and pills in Jinyue continent come from Tianbao Pavilion, which has great influence. Every pharmacist there is very powerful, but..."


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian''s skillful technique. She exclaims in her heart and whispers to herself.


    "But what?" Shangguan Feiyan and jade faced fox asked at the same time.


    "But when I saw Xiaotian''s Alchemy, it was no less than those alchemy masters. This child is really a demon like figure..."


    Su Ping said with a wry smile that she inherited the inheritance of houshachong. Naturally, she knew a lot about Jinyue mainland. She was lucky to see a master of alchemy in Tianbao Pavilion refining pills, but she was not as elegant as Luo Tian. She was surprised by her skillful, calm and skillful technique.


    Su Ping knows that the growth of a refiner is much more difficult than practicing. This requires talent and the guidance of famous teachers. It takes only three years for Luotian to leave the earth. That is to say, in three years, even if Luotian doesn''t eat or drink, and concentrates on refining medicine, he will not grow so much. Moreover, Luotian''s strength growth is also abnormal, so, su Ping calls Luotian a monster.


    The most charming man is a man who is vulgar and attentive. When he sees Luo Tian like this, he is not only the women, but also Su Ping.


    "Up


    At this time, Luo Tian only heard a light drink, and saw the cauldron furnace fiercely opened, a pill rose from the sky, the medicine fragrance overflowed, emitting a strong breath of energy, which was grasped by Luotian''s big hand, and the pill started with residual temperature."Well, not bad..."


    Luo Tian was very satisfied with this pill. Although the level of this pill was not very high, it was not low. The failure rate of ordinary alchemists was still very high. Luo Tian was able to succeed at one time, which showed that he was very good at refining medicine.


    "Come here if you want to see it..."


    Seeing people standing in the distance, watching curiously, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the jade faced fox rushed to the front, which made Dongfang invincible stunned, and then followed. Then Shangguan Feiyan, Bingshui sisters and cangbaijing lilies successively swept over, and finally Suping.


    "Come on, let me see!"


    The jade faced fox rushed to Luotian to ask for pills. Although she got a lot of pills from Luotian, she was very curious to see the alchemy for the first time. She grabbed the pills from Luotian''s hands and studied them curiously. The pills were extremely mellow, warm and fragrant, and the color was yellow and green.


    "It''s amazing. It seems to be much better than the drugs produced by some pharmaceutical factories..."


    speechless jade whisper, but no one can make the sky without words. This is the essence of rare herbs, the essence of essence, the proportion and the fragrance are just perfect preparation. How can these pharmaceutical factories compare with this pill?


    "It''s really good. It''s amazing. It''s like tangdou, but it''s much bigger than tangdou..." Shangguan Feiyan came over and said, and the girls are also stain stains said strange.


    "Well, Xiaotian, please swallow it quickly, or the effect will be bad if the medicine loses its efficacy..." At this time, Su Ping came over and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, took the pill from the ice water cigarette, and then came to the monkey lying on the grass, put the pill into his mouth, and the pill melted into the monkey''s limbs.


    After a while, monkey youyou wake up, see Luo Tian and others are looking at him, think of it, but Luo Tian gently hold down.


    "Monkey brother, you are badly hurt. It''s only used to refine the fire poison in your body. As for the Zhiyang Huitian pill, which is used to cure your Yinming Tianxin palm, has not been refined yet..." Luo Tian explained softly.


    "Well, brother Luo, please. If it wasn''t for my injuries, the golden crow would not be my opponent at all. Even so, he would be seriously injured, huh..." The monkey looks to Luo Tian to appreciate a way, at the same time unconvinced hum way.


    "Jinwu?" Luo Tian looked stunned, "monkey brother, did you meet Jinwu?"


    At the moment, the monkey still sat up and nodded slightly: "brother Luo, what you expected is good. On the big day, spiritual things were born, that is, Jinwu, an old Jinwu, and a lot of small Jinwu. In order to obtain the big sun fire essence, I had to fight with him. This old Jinwu has good strength, but I can still beat him in a complete state..."


    Thinking of the terrible power of Jinwu, the monkey has some lingering fear. If this Jinwu is not worried about the small ones, he may not escape. However, in front of Luotian and others, he does not want to weaken his prestige.


    "Jinwu, it is said that in ancient times, there were ten big suns in the sky, which were extremely hot and people were in dire need of living. Hou Yi shot down nine of them, leaving only the next one to shine on the earth. Is this Is it true? " Su Ping said in a low voice at the moment.


    The monkey took a look at Su Ping and said faintly, "that''s it. The old Jinwu has lived for more than 8000 years at least. They rely on the spirit of the great sun fire spirit to produce spirit, form their noumenon, and make a living by the spirit of big day fire..."


    "Monkey brother, I don''t know how powerful those little golden crows are? How many in all? "


    At the moment, Luotian looks dignified. In ancient mythology, Hou Yi shot the sun. Naturally, he heard that the ten days of chaos in the sky and committed crimes. Houyi shot down nine of them on the Taiyangshan mountain, leaving only one. Luo Tian asked this question with his own reason. If there are ten more big days, this plane can''t stand, it is definitely a disaster, so it must be eradicated That''s fine.


    "I don''t know the number of small Jinwu, but there should be at least eight or nine. It''s just that their strength is very low. At most, it''s just in the early days of Tianjing. If you want to grow up and form a big day, it will take at least several hundred years for the old one to grow up. But don''t worry, you can wait for me to recover my injury and ask for justice."


    Seeing the chill in Luo Tian''s eyes, the monkey said seriously.


    "No need, brother monkey. This plane is inseparable from the big day, and those little golden crows are not suitable. We don''t need to build strong enemies now..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that, after all, even the monkey was injured, so he was not an opponent. Moreover, the old Jinwu could not be killed. Otherwise, the sun would fall, which would be bad for the whole plane.


    "Well, well, with your strength, after hundreds of years, you can travel through the stars, and it''s not difficult to deal with a few golden crows..."


    The monkey didn''t even nod lightly, but Luo Tian and the monkey didn''t expect that these golden crows grew very fast and separated into nine big suns, which harmed the world. The chaos of ancient times has caused great losses to this plane. Of course, this is the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Luo Tian can only put aside the matter of Jinwu for a while. Now that the monkey is injured and his strength is low, he can''t find the trouble of Jinwu, and he can''t warn him. He just hears that the little golden crows have been growing for a long time, which makes Luotian feel relieved.


    After all, Jinwu is a disaster to the world, and the consequences are unimaginable. Moreover, the current plane needs a big day, and it also needs this golden crow. Not to mention that there is no ability to kill Jinwu, even if he has the ability, he can''t kill them. Now Luotian just hopes that these Jinwu will not cause trouble to the world in the future.


    "Monkey brother, since you have woken up now, it should not be too late. I will immediately refine the Zhiyang Huitian pill for you to cure your Yin Ming Tianxin palm..." Luo Tian looked at the monkey and said.


    "Brother Luo, thank you very much. If this is a good place, I think it should be a treasure space..." The monkey senses the breath of space and frowns to ask Luo Tian.


    After hearing this, people were very nervous, especially Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang invincible. The real power in their bodies surged. Haotian scroll is the foundation of people''s existence and also a big card of Luotian. They are afraid that the monkey will see the treasure.


    Luo Tian was calm and said with a smile: "what monkey said is very true. This Lingbao is called Haotian book scroll. It is divided into nine layers. The first layer has different cultural atmosphere. This time, I will return to Jinyue land and prepare to take all these people there..."


    "Haotian book, intermediate Lingbao? Well, it''s good. It didn''t lag behind in ancient times. There are not many middle-level Lingbao now... "


    The monkey nodded gently and glanced at the crowd: "in fact, although the Lingbao level things are good, there are still many things higher than Lingbao. However, ordinary people don''t have such a big chance. It''s the artifact. Don''t underestimate my iron stick. It''s called Tiandi Shenzhen iron. It''s made by the strong of Lingdi level and presented to me, but now But it''s broken and becomes a Lingbao level. It''s too difficult to repair it... "


    The monkey grabbed his iron stick and said with a wry smile, but he let everyone take a breath of cold air. Especially Luo Tian, he had never seen a artifact. The most advanced Lingbao he saw was the Haotian book scroll and the jar given to ice girl, which were all of Lingbao level.


    This monkey said that, then his God of heaven and earth, zhentie, was a divine instrument before, and the monkey said so and so, which also dispelled people''s worries, which means that they don''t have to worry about peeping at their spiritual treasures. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother Shenlong, please borrow the blood of Dragon..."


    Since the monkey said that it was the Jinwu on the big day that hurt him, and the big Jinwu was seriously injured, so in a short time, it was safe outside. So Luotian brought Xiaoling, Shenlong and Bingling back, and called it to Haotian script. Luotian was about to refine the Zhiyang Huitian pill, and naturally used the blood of the dragon.


    "OK, brother Luo, I don''t know how much you need..." Dragon guest airway, a little uneasy in the heart.


    Luo Tian took out a jade bottle and gave it to the Dragon: "it doesn''t need too much, just this small bottle is enough..."


    Seeing the jade bottle, the dragon was relieved


    Zhiyang Huitian pill is very important. Although it is not a king''s pill, it is also a top-grade pill in pills, and its grade is very high. Although it is said that only Wang pin pills can cause Dan Hei, Luo Tian is still worried that there will be abnormalities. Therefore, he can''t refine it in Haotian''s books, for fear that the effect of the pills will be affected.


    "Xiaotian, it''s not in a hurry to refine this pill. I think it''s better to go back to Jinyue and refine it again. After all..."


    Luo Tian is ready to go out, but Su Ping stopped Luo Tian, looking dignified.


    "Auntie is afraid that after curing the monkey, he will do us harm?" Luo Tian looked at Su Ping and asked.


    "The heart of defense is indispensable. Besides, according to your calculation, it will only take a few months from here to the land of golden moon. I think it will..." Su Ping thinks a lot about it. After all, monkeys are too terrible. Once something happens in the middle of the way, Luo Tian can''t control it. It''s a matter of life and death for too many people.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I have my own sense of propriety. Brother monkey is not that kind of person. I believe him. Besides, he has been injured before. If we want to be disadvantageous, we would have acted earlier..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well All right... " Su Ping nods helplessly.


    "Xiaoling, brother Shenlong and Bingling, come out with me and protect the Dharma for me!" Finally, Luo Tian looked at the three men and said faintly that he could not let anyone disturb him in refining pills.


    "Yes, brother Luo, with us here, you can make pills and no one will disturb you..." Bingling heroic said, small Ling can''t help but white this guy, on strength, Bing Ling in a few people is the lowest, but it is very enthusiastic.


    Haotianshu turns into a dust, and the wheel of time and space starts to run, directly entering the depth of time and space.


    In the void, there are four people: Luotian, Xiaoling, Shenlong and Bingling. In the void, Luotian sits cross legged, like a mountain, stone, grass and tree. He closes his eyes and regulates the spiritual power in his body. He wants to adjust the spiritual power and spiritual consciousness in his body to the best state.


    "It''s time to start..."


    About an hour or so, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and incomparable. He glanced at the three people standing in three directions, nodded gently, and then took out the three feet refining cauldron, and then put the medicinal materials for making Zhiyang Huitian pill into different categories.Finally, the dragon''s bottle of dragon blood. Seeing this bottle of dragon''s blood, the dragon''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. He was a little depressed. At first, he thought it was just a small bottle, but he didn''t think that the space in the jade bottle was not small, which really made his flesh ache for a while.


    After all this, Luo Tian had spent hundreds of times in his mind to refine the method of burning Yang and returning to heaven pill. Every detail was carefully considered and felt safe. Then he began to refine it


    However, in the Haotian book, the monkey is not idle and walks around. He also points out some kung fu skills of the black angel and the king of beasts, which benefits them a lot. If you say a word, you will benefit them immensely.


    "Monkey brother, come and eat the peach!"


    Shangguan Feiyan, a girl who didn''t know where to get the peach, was so bright that it was sent to the green haired monkey.


    "Peaches?"


    As soon as the monkey saw it, his eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand and photographed it. He took a bite and took a big bite. He just vomited it out, squeaking and frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Shangguan Feiyan boldly asked.


    "What''s more, it''s not delicious. It''s much worse than flat peaches. It''s only five thousand years to give fruit. It''s full of spiritual power. If you eat it, you can add thousands of years of longevity. If you look back on the peach you ate last time, alas, it''s more than 10000 years old..." The monkey seems to be recalling the past.


    "Monkey brother, compared with you there, this is the most delicious fruit..." Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile.


    The monkey cocked his head and looked at the upper official flying swallow, and snorted with disdain: "you little girl, are you begging me..."


    Shangguan Feiyan seems to have been said to be in the heart, the face can not help a red: "monkey brother joked, I I don''t have much to ask for. Just because you are a friend of Luotian, we will treat each other politely... "


    Not far away, the East invincible, jade faced Fox and ice water smoke and other women are also curious to see Shangguan Feiyan and monkey''s dialogue, do not know what the woman is going to do, to know the strength of the monkey, let them look up, in front of such figures, they are ants.


    "You women are very lucky. It''s your good fortune to follow brother Luo in your previous life. Once he grows up, as long as you don''t die, everyone will reign in the world. But now the strength is too weak and weak. OK, in the face of brother Luo, I''ll give you some advice..."


    The monkey said with age-old age, and with a finger, Shangguan Feiyan''s knowledge of haizhongdun had some more things. This is a kind of skill and a kind of combat skill.


    "Monkey brother, this is..." Shangguan Feiyan only felt that her brain almost didn''t explode. She was shocked by the powerful information.


    "It''s a kind of fighting skill. Although it''s low-level, it''s enough for you. And you, let''s pass it on to you..."


    Monkey is not polite, pointing to the Oriental invincible, jade face Fox and other women, all of a sudden the women''s knowledge of the sea, and Shangguan Feiyan the same fighting skills.


    "This kind of fighting skill is so mysterious that every move and every form contains too many kinds of changes..." The invincible said in surprise.


    "Hum, that''s natural. This Tyrannosaurus rex was called the God of war in those days..." Said the monkey with an air.


    "God of war?" The girls nodded in secret.


    "I think it''s better to call it the fighting Saint Buddha, or the great sage of Qitian, with more spirit..." At this time, jade face fox suddenly open mouth to say.


    "Fighting the Holy Buddha? Hum, don''t mention Buddha to me. This Tyrannosaurus rex has been suppressed by the dead monk for thousands of years. Just think about it and get angry. Although it''s nice, it''s just the same as the heaven. No, no, no, the little people in the heaven are all in line with the heaven. How can I lower my identity... "


    Hearing the words of the jade faced fox, the green haired monkey was stunned and shook his head. He could not see the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng, which made people speechless.


    Looking at the void, Luotian''s refining of pills is coming to an end. The fragrance of the medicine is overflowing, and the world is changing. Unexpectedly, there is a roar of thunder in the dark, but it finally dissipates, and there is no Dan Jie. This makes Luo Tian breathe a sigh of relief. Even so, the pill also has the spirit, and it rushes around in the furnace to escape.


    "Dan Yao Cheng!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the top cover of the furnace flew up. Suddenly, several pills rushed out of the furnace like sharp arrows and fled to the void.


    "Come back to me..." Luo Tian gently shook his head and reached for it, just like a big net of spiritual power. He immediately took back these pills. Each pill was the size of longan. There were five pills in total. The color was round and the color was sky blue. There were dragon patterns on the top of them. This is the credit of the blood of the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Monkey brother?"


    Luo Tian successfully refined the "burning Yang Huitian pill" in the void. He gave up the idea of taking a chance to explore the big sun. Then he returned to Haotian book with Xiaoling, Shenlong and Bingling. When he saw the monkey in front of him, he was surprised.


    It''s not like the golden foot of a golden hoof. It''s not like a golden stick, but a golden stick.


    What''s more obvious is that his green hair turned into yellow and red color, and he really turned into monkey''s hair. What''s funny is that he still wears an iron ring on his head, which makes Luo Tian''s eyes fall. He is bent on refining alchemy, and his consciousness does not invade the space. Naturally, he doesn''t know what is going on.


    "Brother Luo, what do you think of my dress up?"


    Seeing Luo Tian come in, the monkey happily swept over and asked.


    "Well, monkey brother, you are more like Monkey... " Luo Tian is a little speechless.


    "Hum, what monkey, I''m a Tyrannosaurus Rex!" The monkey was discontented and corrected.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and murmurs in his heart: "that''s also the monkey family..."


    "In this way, it''s really much better than before. It looks very imposing..." Xiaoling looked at the big change of the green haired monkey and muttered, while the dragon and Bing Ling also nodded stupidly at the same time.


    "Hehe, OK, OK, I''ll be like this in the future..."


    The monkey is full of joy, squeaks and turns several somersaults. For his state of mind, what he wants to become is just a matter of one sentence. This is Shangguan Feiyan. He shows him a picture of the great sage of Qi Tian. The monkey likes it at a glance. He changes his body and becomes like this.


    "Monkey brother, this is the roasted Yang Huitian pill made for you. There are five pieces in total. You can take it in five times, with an interval of about half a month..." Luo Tian now smiles and hands a jade box to the monkey.


    "Zhiyang Huitian pill, really practiced..."


    Monkey convergence, some excited to take over the jade box, opened a look, suddenly the four benefits of medicine, light flashing, emitting an indescribable heat.


    "Yes, it''s really the sunburn healing pill. It''s still the best. OK, OK. When I get better, I''ll go back and find those bastards to settle accounts..." The monkey said excitedly, thanks Luo Tian again, and then he found a place, set up the energy mask, sat cross his knees, and began to take pills to heal.


    Next, Luotian looked at the people separately. After all, there were many more people in Haotian''s book. Some of his women and brothers'' relatives also came along. Of course, some of them were willing to stay in China. Luotian naturally wanted to greet them one by one.


    Finally, Luo Tian came to the first floor, the first floor of the space. There was only one person practicing here. This person was no other than Xing Wenhui, known as the body of ten thousand poisons.


    "You bastard, do you want to see my sister until now?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s arrival, Xing Wenhui was extremely dissatisfied. Her face was full of bitterness. Her skills were special and she was not suitable to practice with others. So Luo Tiancai put her on this level. But recently, there were many things and she really forgot about this woman.


    "Wen Hui, I''m sorry, I''m too busy at this time..."


    Luo Tian expresses guilt, but he is a little surprised at the growth of Xing Wenhui''s current strength. He finds that Xing Wenhui has reached the realm of psychic communication, and is still in the middle stage of enlightenment. Luo Tian has seen the horror of this woman. He is extremely surprised by the strange ability to control the germs in the air. Moreover, this woman is no longer controlling the germs in the air The poison is a kind of Pediatrics, but concentrate on the study of poison.


    "Hum, you patronize the women who accompany you. Where do you think of me? Do you know, I am bored to death here..." Xing Wenhui is very aggrieved.


    Looking at the woman''s thin body, Luo Tian embarrassed to come forward, gently patted her shoulder, "OK, don''t be angry, I promise you, I will come to accompany you later..."


    "Hum, it''s almost like that. Come on, try my kung fu. Anyway, you are very abnormal now, and I know I can''t hurt you..." Xing Wenhui wants to consider her own poison skill.


    "Well, you can attack as much as you can. Let me see what your strength is now?" Luo Tian didn''t move, standing with his hands down and smiling.


    "Be careful..." Xing Wenhui stepped back a few steps, her pretty face was awe inspiring, and her palm turned. Suddenly, a terrible gray gas spread to Luotian. It seemed slow, but in fact, it was extremely strange.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He suddenly felt the horror of Xing Wenhui''s gray gas, which could even corrode the spiritual power. Moreover, everything was not easy to drill. The land below turned yellow. If ordinary psychics were infected, they would not be spared!


    "What a powerful poison gas, Wen Hui. Once you have accomplished your Kung Fu, you will be quite cruel. Don''t go astray and go astray in the future. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian gently shakes, shakes the gray gas, and then says solemnly."Great, hey, don''t worry, I have my own way to control myself..." Hearing Luo Tian''s praise, Xing Wenhui was very excited. She giggled and said, but the trace of sadness in her eyes flashed by. Because of this poison, she was too lonely.


    "Wen Hui, now I''m going to pass on some of your fighting skills. When you practice your poison skills, you should also practice them. After all, when you fight against an enemy, you should first do a good job of self-defense. Moreover, these combat skills will help you to use those poisonous gases..."


    Luo Tian said, pointing his finger at Xing Wenhui''s head. Suddenly, Xing Wenhui''s knowledge of the sea showed several more combat skills, including offensive and defensive. Now, most people have no spiritual power. Therefore, Luo Tian has a lot of defense weapons and weapons controlled by spiritual power, and there is no place to use martial arts.


    "Well, not bad, thank you..." Xing Wenhui felt the fighting skills and skills in his mind with heart, and a surprise flashed in his eyes and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "Wenhui, it''s not appropriate to put you here alone. As long as you control your body, you can''t go to the upper layer..." Luo Tian suggested.


    "Forget it..." Xing Wenhui gently shook his head: "after all, what I practice is poison skill, or it is suitable for one person to practice. If you have a conscience, just come to see me often..."


    "Well, we''ll go to Jinyue mainland soon. It''s your world. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find out about your life experience..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    Luo Tian is also very curious about Xing Wenhui''s life experience. Moreover, Xing Wenhui is a body of ten thousand poisons. If you expect it well, she should be one of the three thousand strong bodies. However, Luo Tian also knows that this woman has pain in her heart.


    In fact, when he left the earth, he knew that the body of ten thousand poisons would become a huge source of poison in the later stage if it could not be controlled. All the people around her, flowers and trees would die. There was no smoke in a thousand miles. She could only hide in secret and live a lonely life. Although Luotian is now in the middle stage of Tianjing, there is no way to solve her problem The problem is, it seems to be her destination to die alone.


    "Thank you, Luotian..." Xing Wenhui said gratefully. Luo Tian nodded gently, then slowly disappeared and returned to the upper level of the space.


    "Luotian..."


    Seeing Luo Tian disappear, Xing Wenhui subconsciously takes a few steps forward. She reaches out and seems to want to pull Luo Tian back. Her thin lips open slightly. Her eyes are a little lost. She smiles bitterly at random: "I am an unknown person. It''s good to be taken care of by him. I have no reason to expect too much..."


    Luo Tian finally returned to the eighth floor space again. The monkey was still practicing and didn''t wake up.


    "Big brother, is it time for us to leave here? I miss ice girls a little..." At this time, small Ling came over and longed to say that she knew that Luotian''s affairs on earth were over and there was no regret.


    "It''s time to go back..." Luo Tian whispered to himself, carefully calculated, from the battlefield of the strong to break the road to heaven, came to the earth, which is nearly a year.


    "Dad, Dad, where is Jinyue land? Is it fun?"


    Son Luo Xiaotian ran over, holding his legs, holding his head, flashed through the big black eyes, childish asked.


    With a kind face and a gentle look, he picked up his son. Luo Tian gently scratched his little nose: "it''s very cruel there. Everyone is very strong. Weak people can only be bullied, even as slaves..."


    "Xiaotian, you shouldn''t instill this kind of thought into your child. He is too young. You should let him..."


    Su Ping comes forward.


    "Let him yearn for beauty? Jinyue mainland is cruel. Although the child is small, it is better to let him understand the reality, so that he will not suffer losses when he grows up... "


    Luo Tian understood Su Ping''s meaning and shook his head gently. These days, Luo Tian would accompany the child and teach him many things, including Bai Hu''s son and Wang Ting''s younger brother.


    "Maybe You are right... " For Luo Tian''s words, Su Ping has no way to refute, and nods with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaotian is a good boy with high talent. When we are old, he will be the last hope..." Bingshuici looks at Xiaotian with a smile, then looks at Luotian and says softly. There is a kind of soft look in his eyes. Except for these, there are other things, which is a kind of regret and loss.


    After all, there are many women in Luotian. Only Luo Xiaotian, the sister of Bingshui, Shangguan Feiyan and Peirong, all want to have children for Luo, but they are always disappointing.


    "Those who should come will come. There is no limit to longevity in the golden moon mainland. When you get there, longevity will also increase..." It seems to understand the elder martial sister''s mind, Luo Tian smiles, ice water is extremely kind, Rong Yan is slightly red, and lowers her head.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time to get out of here..."


    Finally, Luotian sighs, and his spiritual power is focused on the spirit disk of time and space, and the spirit disk of space and time is running. Haotian''s book begins to rush towards, cross the starry sky and go towards the land of golden moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Big brother, let''s go. Now we have Haotian scroll, and we can come back later. Maybe you will be strong enough to travel in the sky, and you won''t even have Haotian scroll..."


    The universe is vast, cold, cold, and the Star River is brilliant. Haotian scroll runs through two spatial coordinates, but Luotian stops and takes Xiaoling out of Haotian scroll. Looking at the distance, the invisible blue star is in a daze.


    Once upon a time, he was still living in that place. He was just a king of war in China. Although he had good Kung Fu, he never thought that he could go to this place today. It was just like a dream to think about it.


    Luo Tian has too many feelings for the distant plane of the planet. If not, he would rather be a little man and live with his brother and woman, and live a simple and ordinary life. However, things went against his wishes, and his fate pushed him to the present step by step.


    In the future, there is still a long way to go. There are many things to be done. Looking forward to the future, we are at a loss and can not be optimistic.


    It is impossible to say that Luo Tian has no nostalgia for this plane. He has already regarded this place as his home, so it is hard to avoid feeling a lot when he runs away from home again.


    "All right, let''s go, girl..."


    In the void, Luotian''s black hair is flying. She patted Xiaoling on the shoulder and sighed softly. Xiaoling nodded and took a look at Luotian. Then they went back to Haotian.


    A grain of dust, through the universe, across the endless galaxy, galaxy, toward the golden moon continent, opened a slow and boring star journey


    "Monkey brother, how is your recovery?"


    Half a month later, in Haotian''s book, Luotian sees that the monkey wakes up from entering into meditation, so he politely asks.


    "Zhiyang Huitian pill is really effective. I have solved one of them, and the injury has recovered by one fifth. As long as we don''t meet too horrible people and don''t use the source, there is no problem..."


    Facing Luo zhuantian, the monkey stood up and said happily.


    "Well, that''s good..." Luo Tian nodded: "it''s just that the golden moon mainland doesn''t know what''s going on now. Is the battle of the strong over over..." Luo Tian looks dignified.


    "You are worried about Lin Xi..." The monkey''s eyes turned for a while, and he turned a white eye on Luo Tiandao.


    "Lin Xi? She is the vice leader of Guan City in the battlefield of the strong. I''m just a barrier breaker. Although we have some intersection, we don''t have feelings... " Facing the monkey''s eyes, Luo Tian said with some guilty heart.


    "You can cheat the inspectors behind the master, but you can''t deceive me. You killed all directions in the 19th pass city, and the woman who came out was Lin Xi. She worked hard for you. But it''s strange that if the patrolling envoys are not useless, if they don''t, they will help you secretly on the battlefield of the strong. In the end, they will die ¡­¡±


    "Cough, monkey brother, you..."


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the monkey knew everything. However, he thought of his terrible state. As long as the inspector general did not appear, no one could do anything about him. However, the monkey''s words made Luo Tian feel relieved a little, and Lin Xi was OK.


    Monkey is right. On the battlefield of the strong, Luo Tian can do a lot of work to help Lin Xi get rid of suspicion. Releasing the vulture is to let the green devil buy his account.


    In addition, he also went to Chen Zuting, the deputy chief of the 18th pass city, who, judging from the fact that they were "fellow villagers", helped him secretly. The Dihuang, one of the three ancient emperors in the 70th pass city, also helped himself secretly. After all, he reminded himself intentionally or unintentionally that the road to heaven was broken.


    "Brother Luo, you have nothing to say, but don''t worry. Someone dares to deal with you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you..." The monkey said with great loyalty.


    "Monkey brother, thank you very much. I still want to solve my own problems. If you really need your help, I will certainly open my mouth..."


    Luo Tian seriously said that although the monkey''s strength is extremely terrible and strong, but Luotian doesn''t want to rely too much on this person, and does not want to be sheltered under him. Otherwise, he will have a psychological dependence, which is not conducive to his growth.


    "Well, you can come to me when you have something to do. When I arrive at the Golden Moon land, I have something else to do and can''t accompany you. This is my demon jade charm. As long as you crush it, I will feel it..."


    For Luo Tian''s insistence, the monkey didn''t force him. He took out a piece of Dark Jade Pendant and gave it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian was not polite. After that, he looked at the monkey: "monkey brother, your strength is terrible, but there are too many powerful forces in the thirty-three world. You must not be impulsive. I said that when I am strong in the future, I will help you to get justice back..."


    "Well, I know how to do it..."


    The monkey waved his hand impatiently. If Luotian was not the reincarnation of an adult, he would have to talk to Luotian. After all, he was taught by a little guy in the middle of heaven, but he couldn''t accept it. You know, the Tyrannosaurus rex was ferocious and was one of the famous murderers in ancient times.Seeing the monkey''s reaction, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that his strength is not good now. For this monkey, he still needs to follow his hair. Otherwise, he will be in a hurry and turn over with himself.


    After leaving the monkey, Luotian came to the ninth floor space of haotianshu volume, where the space coordinates were dense and dense. He could not help but smile bitterly. Although the spiritual power required by the spirit disk was not much, it was still consumed by pouring it. Fortunately, the monkey gave him a lot of spiritual elixir and spiritual power source, which was enough for him to use.


    "Big brother, it''s not easy to traverse the sky, but fortunately we have found the space coordinates and used the space-time spirit disk. It''s sooner or later to arrive at the Golden Moon land, so don''t worry..."


    At this time, Xiaoling swept up, came to Luotian and said with concern that Luotian is the master of Haotian''s book. Only he can infuse spiritual power. Seeing Luotian''s continuous infusion, Xiaoling is a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, girl. We''ll have a rest soon..."


    Looking back at Xiaoling at the moment, Luotian smiles, and then infuses spiritual power into the space-time spirit disk. Suddenly, the next spatial coordinate lights up. However, this spatial coordinate seems to deviate from the route, which makes Xiaoling a little puzzled. If you think about luotian''s words, Xiaoling seems to think of something at once.


    "Big brother, do you want to go to the half plane where the angel family is?"


    Xiao Ling knows that Luo Tian has been very upset about those angels.


    "Yes, the angel family, together with the Lord of heaven, headless knights and island ninjas, harmed China four years ago. They also established religion and harmed the world. They must be eliminated. This is the last hidden danger to China, which must be removed..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but he did not forget those angels who died under the holy light. When they killed those angels, Luotian took their divine memory. That plane was called tianyinguang. It was a broken plane, and the resources began to be scarce. Therefore, the branch of angel family from Golden Moon land was eager to find another habitat.


    Later he found the earth, and Luotian killed all the angels there. It is believed that soon the king of angels or the God of angels on the silver light did not get any response, and he would send the strong ones again. Therefore, Luotian should rush to this plane as soon as possible to eliminate them, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Elder brother, it is said that the angel family is extremely powerful. The sixteen winged angels are equivalent to the characters in the realm of heaven. If you go directly this time, you should be careful. After all, there is the king of angels, which is equivalent to the existence of the peak in the later period of Tianjing. We don''t know how many experts there are..." Small Ling some dignified said.


    "I can''t care so much. If I don''t kill these angels, I can''t go back to the Golden Moon land at ease..." Luo Tian said solemnly, and then began to urge the space-time spirit disk to catch up with the next space coordinate, that is, the sky silver light.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the void, a dust disappears in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The sky silver light, which is already a resource poor half plane, is now bursting out with a startling wave of energy. The dazzling holy light goes straight to the sky, which is incomparably sacred.


    Hearing this huge wave of energy, many men and women in white danced in the air and began to celebrate. There were four wings, six wings, eight wings, twelve wings, and even sixteen wings and eighteen wings of angels. The holy light shone on the whole sky silver light plane. Under the energy sensation, everyone immediately talked and was extremely excited.


    "Well, if what you expect is good, our angel God must have broken through the realm and reached the level of Holy Spirit in the legend. Even in the Golden Moon land, we are also a powerful force. We should know those big forces, but many of them do not have such a realm..."


    An old Angel agitated his wings and said excitedly.


    "Yes, now our angel family will carry forward, expand our territory and dominate the universe. The resources here are becoming more and more scarce. If we go on like this, we will be trapped here."


    A twelve winged angel sighed and said, as soon as this person''s words came out, many angels were in line. It can be seen that this person has a high status in the angel family. After all, he has 12 pairs of wings, and his strength is quite terrible.


    "Yes, that''s right. But you can rest assured that we have found a suitable plane for our survival. Although the plane is very low, it is a complete plane, which is suitable for our development and can solve the problem that our half plane is about to collapse in a short time..." Another twelve winged female angel said faintly.


    "But it seems strange that we haven''t heard about that plane for a long time. What''s going on?" There are angels asking questions.


    "This I don''t know. After all, we are not high-level people in the family. Maybe only the high-level people in the family can know... "


    The previous twelve winged angel said faintly that here, only when the strength reaches the level of sixteen winged angels, can they be qualified as the high-level of the family of angels and know some secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Boom..."


    With the huge energy fluctuation again, the Holy Light soared into the sky and dazzled, interrupting the whispers of many angels. A slender, beautiful woman appeared in front of the public.


    The girl is dressed in white, slowly with the energy fluctuation, the holy light is dazzling, the jade skin is crystal clear, a white dress, a pair of jade feet, standing on the void, more amazing is, the girl behind don''t know how many wings are distributed, count carefully, even reached 26 pairs of wings, this woman is no one else, it is the angel on the silver plane of this day The king of angels, or the God of angels, is extremely terrifying.


    "See the angel God, and congratulate the angel God on breaking through the realm and achieving great magic power!"


    Seeing the girl appear, many of them kneel down and say in a loud voice. Their voices are neat and consistent. As if they had been rehearsed, the angel God is the God of the angel family. With its terrifying strength, he led the people to escape the star crisis. When they came here, they expanded their territory and gradually expanded, they were respected by the angel branch.


    "Everybody, get up, don''t be so polite..."


    The angel God slowly opened his mouth. Under the light of the holy light, the voice was somewhat magnificent and clear, and there was a kind of supreme majesty that people did not dare to look directly at.


    "Yes, thank the angel God..."


    The mountain is full of tsunami.


    "Ben Shen closed up for one year. Today I went out of the pass. I was lucky to be promoted. But unfortunately, the spiritual power here began to dry up and the resources were scarce. I could only be promoted to the half step spirit saint. It''s a pity..."


    The angel God spoke slowly, but in regret, she could not hide the joy. Although she was only promoted to half of the realm, she knew how easy it was. Compared with the strength of the peak at the later stage of the heaven realm, her strength was increased by more than ten times. She had enough confidence to conquer the nearby star field.


    Hearing this, some powerful angels, such as the sixteen winged and eighteen winged angels, secretly use their magical powers to peep at them. Through the shining light, they find that their angel gods have 26 pairs of wings, not 28 pairs. Only the real spiritual realm of angels is 28 pairs. It is obvious that the magic power of angels has failed It didn''t reach the realm of spirit saint, but only half step spirit saint.


    "The angel God can still be promoted even when his spiritual power is exhausted. It shows that his talent is amazing. He will surely lead us to conquer the vicissitudes of the universe and build a great cause. He hopes to return to the land of golden moon one day and take back the position of patriarch of our angel clan..."


    A male angel with eighteen wings, with white wings, looked at the angel God in the sky, and said respectfully that he was the elder level existence of the first envoy branch of the heavenly family. He was highly respected by the angel God for a long time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My angel family is weak and weak. How can we fight against each other?" The angel God looked at the eighteen winged man and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, the God of angels, my subordinates know sin!" The man quickly bowed his head, but in his eyes is a flash is not easy to detect a sneer.


    "Angel Wei, the God of this angel, did anything happen during his seclusion? Can there be news from the blue stars far away At this time, the angel God looked at the man, that is, angel Wei.


    "This..." Angel Wei looked a little embarrassed and gave people an unnatural glance.


    It seems to know what the Wei angel is thinking. The angel God said faintly: "everyone, go away and practice hard. I hope that one day, we can return to the land of golden moon and return to our angel family. It is absolutely impossible to do anything. Even if we find a plane suitable for our existence, as long as there is life, we should abide by the rules there, and we should not kill innocent people indiscriminately, understand £¿¡±


    "Yes, Lord angel..."


    They all cheered, and many of them took a look at the angel and then dispersed.


    Then the angel God''s body fell down and landed on the green grass. A pair of white jade feet stepped on the grass and made a slight rustle. While angel Wei came and followed the girl with a look of apprehension.


    "Well, there are no strangers now, angel Wei. What happened?"


    The angel God looks cool, but he doesn''t look at the Wei angel. He walks forward slowly and asks lightly.


    "Well, angel God, there seems to be something wrong with the blue sky. A few months ago, we cut off contact with the place. For the sake of safety, I have cut off the passage of light..."


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Angel God suddenly turned around, a pair of wonderful eyes is very cold.


    "This I don''t know... " Angel Wei''s cold sweat came down.


    "I have said for a long time that there is an incredible existence in any plane, even in the extremely low level. We can only take a gentle approach. We can''t do anything harmful to nature or invade it by force. What''s called Angel? Do you understand that our holy light is to cure and save people, not to harm people, understand?"


    The angel God slowly closed his eyes and gently moved his hands. It seemed that he was exploring something. Then he turned to look at the Wei angel. A pair of peerless beautiful eyes flashed through the cold light, and the peerless pressure came down, making the angel sweating and frightened."Yes, the God of angels. My subordinates are aware of their mistakes. My subordinates must respect the teachings of angel gods and wholeheartedly benefit the family..." Said Angel Wei in a hurry, with a disdainful look in his drooping eyes.


    Hearing that angel Wei said so, the angel God''s expression slightly relaxed, turned to look at the distant mountains and said, "angel Wei, I have been closed recently, so many matters in the family have been entrusted to you, take care of everything, and you have worked hard."


    "However, you should remember that our family of angels has been handed down since ancient times, and we do not know how many families have disappeared. However, although our angel family is not powerful, it has always been preserved. It is not our family''s strength, but our family''s blessing. All forces have given some face, and friends are far more than the enemy."


    "It''s just that those people in the family don''t understand this truth, and they try to expand, but it backfires. When our ancestors left the land of Jinyue with us, they disdained to be associated with them. It''s just that they didn''t expect to be lost in the void. Fortunately, they found such a half plane and settled down..."


    The angel''s voice is leisurely and seems to be recalling the past.


    "Yes, the angel God is right. My subordinates are willing to follow the angel God all the time!"


    Angel Wei looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and her eyes flashed with fire.


    "Those who have been sent to the blue stars, without news for so long, must be more or less ominous. In this void, there are countless powerful people. Unless it is a dead star, otherwise, as long as there is life, we can''t ignore it..." The angel God said with a bitter smile.


    "Well Angel God, what should we do next? Is that how to give up the planet? It''s a pity to know that the people we sent to us took a lot of effort to build up a foundation and give up at this point? " Angel Wei said reluctantly.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m a little tired..."


    He said, and with the white wings of his body, he spread out his wings and disappeared.


    "Send off the angel God!" Angel Wei bowed.


    "Well, you come out..."


    At this time, Wei Angel regained his cold look and stood with his hands down. He said faintly that many angels appeared around him, including sixteen winged angels and twenty winged angels. These are the high-level of the angel family.


    "How about it? What did Angel Wei, the angel God, say? What are we going to do next? " A twenty winged angel came forward and led the crowd out, with a strong breath. Looking at the Wei angel, he asked faintly.


    "Brother Chen, the angel God''s temper must be known to you that this woman is too weak to achieve great things. I think we can carry out the next plan. Otherwise, we can only be trapped here, and the blue star must be occupied!"


    Angel Wei looked at the twenty winged angel with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The twenty winged angel looked hesitant and looked at other angels: "how do you see this matter?"


    "This As a matter of fact, brother Wei is right. We, the angel God, are dedicated to practice. Her ideas are different from ours. If we go on like this, we can''t open up our territory. It''s not easy to find such a blue star. If it wasn''t for her, we would have occupied the planet long ago... "


    Another 18 winged angel, an old man, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice.


    "But, after all, she is our angel God, and there is nothing wrong with her. If we do it Besides, she has just been promoted to the half step spirit saint. Her strength is terrible. If she loses, then... "


    Another 18 winged angel hesitated to say.


    "Well, angel Han doesn''t have to worry about it. We don''t really want to kill her, but put her under house arrest. It''s because she has just been promoted and her realm is unstable, so we are good at fighting. Of course, with our strength, we are not the rival of the angel God, so we have to work with the dark angel..."


    The angel sneered and looked at a man who had not spoken. Although he was also an angel, he had black wings and some other characteristics. His figure was extremely thin, his face was sunken, and his eyes were like hawks and falcons, giving people a terrible light.


    "In this case, that''s it. My newly developed holy light and bitterness can be used, but I didn''t expect to use it on the God of angels. Alas!" The man''s eyes twinkled and seemed to sigh, but his eyes showed a trace of fiery look.


    "Well, in that case, we''ve settled on it. Then, we''ll advance and retreat together..." Angel Wei and the dark angel met and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. We will advance and retreat together, but we can only control the angel God temporarily, and we must not harm him."


    Finally, the twenty winged angel, equivalent to the strong man in the middle and late days of heaven, said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s natural. After all, she''s our angel God," angel Wei said with a nod and an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, it''s a holy light and bitter. It''s made by exhausting my efforts. It''s colorless and tasteless. As long as you sneak into the tea that the angel God drinks, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort," said the dark angel. He took out a black jade bottle from a ring and gave it to Wei Tianshi.


    "For the long-term plan of our family, angel Wei, you must be careful. In case of failure, you just need to tell the truth, and we will all come forward to plead for you and advance and retreat together," the twenty winged angel said faintly.


    Angel Wei nodded solemnly, then disappeared in the same place.


    "I hope angel Wei will succeed. After all, our angel state is too kind-hearted. If we go on like this, we will be trapped here and expand the territory of the stars. It is inevitable to sacrifice."


    An old man sighed softly, but his ambition flashed through his eyes.


    "Well, let''s get ready. After controlling the angel God, we will go to the blue star and kill everything there. When the overall situation is settled, even if the angel God blames it, it will be late. I just hope she can understand."


    Finally, the angel of twenty wings whispered to himself with a gloomy look. No one knew what the man was thinking.


    "Tea, my Lord!"


    In the angel God''s residence, a six winged angel carrying a cup of spirit tea came to the angel God sitting on his knees, knelt down there and said carefully. If you look carefully, the eyes of this female six winged angel are flashing and her hands are shaking slightly.


    "Put it there. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me."


    Unfortunately, the angel God did not open his eyes, just said lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord," the maid relaxed, carefully put the spirit tea in the jade table beside the angel God, and gently retreated out.


    "Lord Wei..."


    The maid went out of the angel God''s residence and went directly to another place to meet another person. This is the Wei angel. This maid has been bought by him for a long time. Therefore, Wei Angel knows every move of the angel God. This Wei angel has been salivating at the angel God for three feet. In order to get this woman, he has made a lot of efforts.


    "Angel, did she drink?"


    Angel Wei stood up, came to the maid and asked in a hurry.


    "Lord Wei, the angel God is meditating in seclusion. She asked me to put the spirit tea there. My subordinates didn''t dare to stay longer, so they came out," the angel replied truthfully.


    "No drink?" Angel Wei was stunned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wei. The angel God has a habit of not drinking when she is meditating. She will drink when she wakes up. It was the same before, but Lord Wei, what you promised your subordinates..."


    This charming Angel maid has a charming look. Her body is close to Wei angel. She has a certain desire in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, as long as I get the angel God, I will promote you to deputy leader and hold great power from now on. By the way, can the angel God really drink?"


    Angel Wei stretched out and patted the charming angel''s buttocks, smile, and then asked with some uneasiness. Although he knew that the angel God had the habit of drinking spirit tea, he was still a little worried. After all, it was related to his life and death. Once the angel God realized that he would surely die.


    Because he not only wanted to control the angel God, but also to get her, which was a great disrespect and blasphemy. In the spirit tea, he also put one more thing, that is, the angel Yin and Yang powder, which was also refined by the dark angel, but the two men secretly schemed to hide from others.


    "Yes, I will. I have served the angel God for hundreds of years, and this habit will not be changed by her," she said in order to make Wei Angel believe that the angel''s eyes were moving, her eyes were shining, her body was swaying and she was extremely charming.


    "Well, then You don''t have to survive... "


    Angel Wei held the woman in her arms and laughed wildly. Then she looked fierce and said fiercely. She grabbed the head of this woman, a sixteen winged angel, and a six winged angel. It was too simple to deal with a six winged angel.


    "You..."


    The six winged angel maid suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and seemed to understand something. She was full of anger, unwilling, regret and panic. With a roar, the six winged angel only came to say one word. Her body suddenly exploded in silence and turned into the angel light. She was absorbed by the angel, and she did not even leave her body.


    "Hum, you are useless, and you will disappear naturally. Don''t you understand such a simple reason? You are also qualified to be deputy leader? How ridiculous Angel Wei sneered.


    Jade spirit tea is the angel God''s favorite spirit tea. Wei Angel explored through the maid. The angel God has the habit of drinking tea."It''s a pity that because of the change of the heaven and the earth, the environment is exhausted, so I can only be promoted to the half step spirit holy land. This half plane will soon be really exhausted. Maybe no angel can be promoted again. This promotion has absorbed almost all the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Alas, it seems that we really need to find a place to live again. Of course, it would be better if we could return to Jinyue land ¡±


    after the angel maid left, the angel God opened her eyes again. She looked dignified and worried about the future of her family.


    She whispered to herself and looked at the cup of spirit tea on the jade table, which was sending out a faint fragrance. The angel God stretched out her hand, gently pinched the cup of spirit tea with three fingers, then sipped it gently, and finally drank it. Then she closed her eyes and sat up again. After all, she had just been promoted to the half step spirit saint and needed to consolidate her realm.


    "Not good!"


    Soon, the angel God''s face suddenly changed, and she said something bad. She suddenly found that the spiritual power in her body had become slow, and finally stopped. There was even a kind of warm current rising slowly from her own elixir field. This feeling has not been passed for thousands of years. It is a kind of mortal desire, but it does not appear in her body It''s getting more and more fierce.


    "Damned angel, you are plotting against me


    The angel God''s eyes were so cold that she suddenly thought of the problem, that is, the cup of spirit tea. Some people in her family have been salivating at their own beauty, just like Wei angel and others, but because of their own dignity, this person does not dare to be presumptuous. She is also extremely careful at ordinary times. However, she did not think that she was still following the way and secretly bribed Meitian To poison oneself.


    The angel God instantly took out several pills, put them into his mouth, and then forced the movement of the supernatural powers. She wanted to detoxify the poison, but she didn''t expect that it had no effect. The poison seemed to permeate her own bone marrow divine sense. She was shocked that she could not dissolve the poison according to her half step spirit state.


    The spirit power was suppressed. Even if she used her greatest magic power, she could only use less than one percent of her spiritual power. In addition, she felt like ten thousand ants eating bones. In a moment, the angel God breathed a little faster, her chest kept fluctuating, and her body began to heat and burn, which made her frightened and angry.


    "To visit the angel God is to report something important!"


    At this time, angel Wei''s voice sounded outside, and it was directly introduced into the residence where the angel God was. For the sake of safety, angel Wei did not dare to rush in and decided to try it out first.


    Angel God in the poison is OK, once not poisoned, found their own plot, that is to kill their own existence every minute.


    "This bastard..."


    The angel God was angry in his heart, and forced to suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, the jade cup appeared clear spirit tea again and put it on the jade case.


    "Come in..."


    After a while, the voice of the angel God came out. The voice was very flat and cold, which surprised the angel outside, "didn''t she drink the spirit tea?" But now, angel Wei had to come in and kneel down to see him.


    "Angel Wei, what''s the matter? Tell me," the angel God sat there and asked calmly.


    "This..."


    Angel Wei boldly raised his head, stood up and peeped at the jade cup on the jade table. Among the jade cups, a cup full of jade spirit tea did not seem to move, which surprised him.


    "Just now, her voice was obviously a little weak. Was it a symptom after promotion, or was this girl mystifying?"


    Angel Wei can''t make up his mind, but he has to find a very important excuse. Otherwise, once the angel God doesn''t drink the spirit tea, he will be punished if he interferes with her practice.


    "The angel God is like this. They are extremely dissatisfied with the current situation. After all, our plane resources are becoming more and more scarce, and we have lost contact with the blue star. So they are now deploying troops and sending troops to the blue planet to occupy and expand our star territory. They can''t persuade them to come here Tell the news, and ask the angel God to make a decision


    Now, this Wei angel can''t take care of so much, so she just betrays the Hui angel.


    However, we have to say that this angel Wei is extremely deep in mind. If the angel God does not drink the cup of spirit tea, she will certainly stop Angel Hui and punish him. Although the angel God is kind, the management method is still very strong. If she knows that someone does not respect his own orders, he will not be soft hearted. In this way, he will be successful ¡£


    If the angel God really drinks the spirit tea and tells her this, the girl must be unable to suppress and show her horse''s feet. At that time, he will


    "Presumptuous, he dares, cough!"


    According to all the angel''s expectations, the angel God listened to Wei angel''s words, his heart was angry and distracted, and he could no longer suppress it. His body was so weak that he could not even sit up. He could only lean against the jade table, and his face turned red."So it is..."


    Seeing this scene, angel Wei couldn''t help sneering and walked towards the angel God step by step, and the hot light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "Angel Wei, you are brave enough to plot against me


    The angel God can no longer suppress the spread of the bitter toxin of the human angel. The whole body''s spiritual power seems to be locked up. Her whole body is soft and soft, even an expert entering the holy realm is not as good as it is. What''s more, the heat that makes her hard to speak is spreading rapidly. Her body is like fire carbon, and her skin is slightly red.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing that the angel God was really poisoned by the poison made by the dark angel, angel Wei''s heart burst into laughter, and his ferocious face finally came out. Looking at the angel''s God, he looked at the woman in front of him, without concealing his desire.


    "Lisa, don''t struggle. Don''t worry about it. I won''t harm you. You should know my feelings for you. When you were the angel God of our family, I had a good impression on you. However, your strength is getting stronger and faster, but you don''t look up to me. Since the first time you and I confessed to you and were rejected, I swore in my heart, I must get you. "


    Angel Wei showed his true face, came forward, looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and said his heart.


    "Angel Wei, if you dare to commit the following crimes, you will be punished. When I recover, I will beat you to death with one hand," the angel''s body recoiled and looked at Angel Wei with cold eyes.


    "A slap to death? Hum, before you were poisoned, you did have this ability. But now, you can''t even exert one percent of your strength. Do you feel hot and ants gnawing all over your body? Do you need to communicate with men in Yin and Yang


    Angel Wei sneered at a finger, gently lifted the woman''s chin, and snorted scornfully: "when you become my partner, I will record all of us with the spiritual curtain. If I don''t listen, I will spread them out. I want to show you how our high-ranking angel God prays for heaven and earth with me."


    "Angel Wei, dare you, I will die and I will not let you go," the angel God tried to shake off the man''s finger, but let her sad that she did not even have a bit of strength, the dignified just promoted to the half step spirit saint, one point can point the dead man, but now it is powerless, humiliated, and this angel Wei''s words She had never thought that this angel Wei was so insidious that if she was really like him, her reputation would be destroyed and her life would not be like death.


    As if he knew what the angel God was thinking, angel Wei sneered: "you don''t have to think about revenge in the future. You won''t have this opportunity. I will put the blood demon rope on you and feed you the heart demon pill every day. You will be my slave. I want to have a god of angels who will kneel in front of me all day long and pray for my pity. How happy it will be Hard work, ha ha


    Angel Wei laughs with pride, but it makes the angel''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. The blood devil rope is a kind of extremely fatal evil weapon. It will consume its own spiritual power every day, so that it can''t recover. While the heart magic pill will lose its own spirit. Once we have a good relationship with a man, we will recognize him as the main one in our heart, no matter how we beat and scold him I won''t leave. I''m determined.


    "Of course, you are the God of angels. I won''t harm you, but I will use you to give orders. In addition, I will tell you a secret. In fact, the bright angel is very ambitious. He has always wanted to replace you. Now that you are promoted to the half step spirit saint, he is extremely jealous. Because of this, he seems to have no hope, so he is extremely planning this time In order to agree, Lisa, Lisha, I have to say that you, as the God of angels, have failed very much and have been separated from each other. "


    Angel Wei looked at the beautiful woman who suffocated him. Now, under his own control, he sneered and said another secret, which was called the name of angel God.


    The name of the angel God is Eliza.


    "Angel Wei, you and angel Hui are not good things. I don''t think I know your ambition. You always want to use me to dominate the starry sky and kill wantonly. However, you tell you that if you invade a planet easily, you will be punished by heaven. My angel family has always saved people with the holy light and based on this heaven and earth..."


    "You shut up, don''t you take this kind of preaching, only a silly woman like you thinks so, the strong is respected, don''t you understand?"


    Angel Wei pinched Eliza''s chin hard. Due to the loss of spiritual protection, Wei Tian used a lot of strength. Her beautiful face was distorted and her heart was miserable. The man in front of her could be killed by one finger. Now she is humiliated. What is hateful is that her body is getting more and more Hot, she can''t control herself.


    "Lisa, I said in my heart that I would let you creep up in front of me, ask you to beg me, ask me to be your partner, and I will not force my woman to do what I say."


    Feeling Alisa''s condition, angel Wei gave a sneer, suppressed her strong impulse to possess the woman in front of her. She got up and came to the jade chair that only the angel God could sit on. She took out a tea and poured it and drank it. It seemed that everything was in his control.The angel controlled her psychic power, but in it, she was nearly ten times as strong as the drug that made women eager for the exchange of heaven and earth. He believed that Eliza could not hold on, and the medicine would soon lose her nature.


    "You Angel Wei... "


    At this moment, Eliza blushed and panted, and her consciousness began to blur, but she was still struggling to maintain the last trace of divine dignity. She knew that once she finally lost, then she would no longer be her.


    "If you can''t hold on, don''t insist. Every strong woman has her own partner. Although my strength is low, I will grow up quickly as long as I have time."


    Wei angel, good at seducing, is slowly tearing off Alisa''s last dignity.


    "Big brother, are you here? It is true that this plane is somewhat incomplete, but it is also magical. The whole plane looks like silver light, and it looks good! "


    In the void, a grain of dust appeared quietly there, slowly growing, and finally two people appeared. The man was dressed in a black robe with black hair, and his spiritual power was light. The other was a woman, with purple hair and graceful figure. It was Luotian and Xiaoling who used Haotian''s book to finally reach tianyinguang, which is the branch of angel The plane where it is located.


    The sky silver light, the silver light scattering all over the sky, is extremely dazzling, like hundreds of millions of Aurora, but it is also worthy of the name. It is estimated that at the beginning, the angels were named because of this plane.


    Luo Tian stands on the void, looks at the sky silver light and nods slightly. The angel family endangers China on the earth. He must eradicate them and leave no future troubles. Otherwise, he can''t leave with confidence. After all, this clan has a secret way to go to the earth. Although the earth is hidden now, the wrong things done by the angel family still need to be explained Yes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a branch of my angel family has been here for more than 10000 years. This plane has become increasingly barren, and it is not a place to stay for a long time. The angel God ordered us to capture the blue stars and open up new territories and expand our territory..."


    At the moment, tianyinguang, a man with twenty wings, is gathering all the angel masters to issue a declaration of departure and bewitch everyone.


    "Lord Hui, does the angel God really order us to capture the blue stars? The angel God has always opposed us to capture other stars


    At this time, some people said in a loud voice that they doubted the words of angel Hui. After all, apart from the angel God, not all people advocated killing and seizing other stars. Under the influence of the angel God, many people did not advocate killing.


    "Bang..."


    This man just spoke and said that a holy light hit his body, and his body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist. The person who took the hand was this bright angel. He was cruel and cruel. He had already got the news that Wei angel had already controlled the angel God. So he became a bit unscrupulous now, and wanted to take this opportunity to clear away the disharmonious people in the clan, Build your own prestige and become a new angel God.


    "Angel Hui, if you dare to kill the same kind of people, we need to ask the angel God for a statement. The angel God knows that if you do this, he will punish you." seeing that Hui angel is so fierce and disagrees with each other, he kills directly, which makes people, especially the supporters of angel God, extremely angry.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without saying a word, Hui Angel directly played several holy lights again. Immediately, he directly killed the several people with the strongest opposition. The means were crisp and fierce, which made people scared. After all, this angel Hui is an angel with twenty wings. In addition to the angel God, his strength is the strongest, and no one is his opponent.


    "Come on, arrest all these people and seal the holy power inside them. I want to show them how I led everyone out. When I shine angel makes a star field, you will know how wise my decision is now. I am your true angel God!"


    Angel Hui doesn''t want to kill too many people. After all, there are fewer angels. It''s very difficult to have one. However, he has to suppress these people and not hinder him from taking people to do things.


    All of a sudden, at the command of angel Hui, only a few dozen people who stood on the side of the angel God were arrested and sealed with magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "Angel Hui, if you dare, the angel God will not let you go!"


    Many angels are controlled by the angel Hui, suppressing the holy power in the body, unable to move, but Qi Qi roared.


    "When this angel conquers the blue stars, and seeks a blessed land for you, you will thank me then. Only I am worthy to be your angel God!"


    Hui Angel looked at these people disdain the cold hum way, the body''s holy light way, the light was dazzling, ambition began to burst out.


    "Are you talking about the blue stars, but the earth? Are you trying to capture the earth? "


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice was heard behind the shining angel.


    "Who is it?"


    In his heart, Hui angel was surprised that some people even stealthily swept to his back. He did not know anything about it. He turned around suddenly and saw a man and a woman standing not far behind him. The man was in a black robe, with black hair on his shoulders, and his expression was cold and calm. Another was a purple haired woman with ups and downs of stature, which was Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "I''m Luotian, from the blue stars, where the angels are killed by me. Are you ready to start?"


    Luo Tian looks at the angel Hui, and then glances at the crowd. The strength of these angels makes him surprised. There are twenty winged angels, eighteen winged angels, sixteen winged angels, and twelve winged angels. On earth, there are many of the most powerful twelve winged angels.


    "Luotian? Blue stars? You killed them? No wonder those people cut off contact with us. How dare you


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, the angel Hui couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice, looking at the different species in front of them. After all, the angels have been on the earth for some time. They know a lot about the characters on the earth. They know that the types of people on the earth are just like Luotian''s appearance. Unexpectedly, Luotian came to their old nest and made him very angry.


    "Yes, it''s me. Your angel family has harmed me and bewitched all living beings. This time I come here to kill you and eliminate a hidden danger of blue stars."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Under the divine consciousness scanning, he found that the highest one on the scene was the twenty winged angel. Naturally, he was regarded as the God of angels. His strength was weaker than he had imagined. He felt relieved.


    "You have the courage to kill our angel. How dare you come here? Do you really think you are invincible in the starry sky?"


    An 18 winged angel, with white wings, rushed to Luotian''s front. He found that there were only Luotian and Xiaoling, but there were hundreds of them, so he was not afraid.


    "Invincible in the starry sky? Of course not, but it''s enough to kill you. Of course, I have helpers. Come out, too


    Luo Tian looked at the angel lightly and shook his head gently. Suddenly, there were two people around him, a dragon and an ice spirit. However, Luo Tian didn''t let him come out. This is his own card and his big killer. He didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect so many birdmen here!" As soon as the Dragon came out, he saw so many angels, the holy light was shining, and everyone''s breath was strong. He was frightened and muttered softly.


    "Presumptuous! We are holy angels. We are blessed by heaven. Do you think you can come here to make trouble just by the four of you. Just as we are about to capture the blue stars, we will take you four as a flag. "


    Angel Hui looks gloomy. He can see that Luotian''s state power seems to be the highest, but it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as himself. In addition, he is not afraid. He takes this opportunity to establish his prestige and become the angel God smoothly.


    "Yes, you dare to insult our angels. Damn it, gentlemen. Now you can see that we don''t invade the blue stars, but they come to us for trouble. This shows that our Lord Hui angel''s decision is wise. If I don''t cheat others, I will be cheated, right?"


    A female angel, barefoot, holy light, 18 wings, came to Angel Hui and said in a loud voice that there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes when she looked at Angel Hui. When her voice fell, she immediately aroused many angels'' agreement. It has to be said that this woman has the ability to turn black and white and is good at bewitching people. She is the military adviser of angel Hui. There are many big plans From this woman''s hands, even Angel Wei''s tricks are in her hands.


    "Birdman, big brother, what are you waiting for? Kill them!"


    Xiao Ling sharpens his sword and is ready to fight.


    "Give you one last chance, everyone swear by blood never to invade the blue stars, otherwise, you will die!" Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Big talk, kill!"


    The angel Hui would laugh, and his wings were unfolded as if they were folded. With a wave of his big hand, many angels rushed forward. The terrible light killed the four people of Luotian. There were eight winged angels, ten winged angels, and twelve winged angels. Their strength was not too strong, but the number was very large. It was overwhelming and the birds were flying all over the sky.


    "Things that don''t know what''s dead or alive, it''s really a problem for you to look for the blue stars."Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t like these so-called angels. When he spoke, he took a palm and suddenly the Holy Light rolled back. The terrible energy shocked the earth. Many angels were split by Luotian''s palm, and the blood mist spread like fireworks.


    "All together, kill him, roar!"


    Luo Tian''s ruthless means can''t help but let this Hui angel be surprised. He didn''t think that Luotian was so terrible. He was not afraid of their holy light. He seemed to have a way to crack it, and his strength was unpredictable. He was shocked. He led many experts to kill Luotian four people.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian, Shenlong, Xiaoling and Bingling drank together and welcomed them.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Amazing energy overflows.


    "What''s going on?"


    Angel Wei''s hand has touched the dress of the angel God. He wants to take off the woman''s clothes because he can''t stand it. Although the angel God is deeply poisoned and the angel''s Yin and yang are scattered, the last trace of spiritual consciousness is finally extinguished. He keeps his bottom line and does not give in to himself. His body is almost on fire However, he was not seduced by Wei angel. This made Wei Angel very angry and worried about his dreams. Therefore, he could not wait. He had to have a relationship between heaven and earth and Yin and Yang with the angel God first. Then, he could only control this woman.


    But at this time, there was an earth shaking energy wave outside, which made him surprised and stopped.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    It has to be said that this angel Wei has only 18 wings, but he has a deep mind. All the people around the angel God were bought by him. Hearing what Wei angel said, she ran into a maid in a hurry and saw that their former Angel gods had changed into such a shape. In her heart, she was frightened, but there was a trace of irony. She knelt down in front of angel Wei and said in a low voice "Lord Wei, four unknown experts are coming from outside. They are very powerful. They are fighting against them. We have killed and injured many people!"


    The maid had received a report from the outside and was preparing to report to the angel Wei. She was called in by him and said in a hurry.


    "Who on earth is this horrible? It seems that there is no life in this star field. Is it the man with blue stars Angel Wei couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Good It seems to be from the blue stars The maid replied carefully.


    "Do you see, damned woman, your heart is full of benevolence, but others come to you. Do you dare to say that your decision is right now?"


    Angel Wei grabs the angel God and shouts coldly. At the same time, he looked at the maid: "take this woman into the dungeon, feed her to eat the heart demon pill, and then put it on with the blood demon rope!"


    Finally, angel Wei threw the angel God on the ground, and said in a cold voice to the maid.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The maid quickly agreed, looked at the angel God, sneered, grabbed her, and flew out, while angel Wei snorted and snatched out. He wanted to see the situation outside first.


    "Brother Wei, have you got it?" As soon as Wei angel came out, he met a little dark angel with black wings and body. His eyes were bleak, but he was a master of alchemy. Of course, he also used poison. That is, they cooperated secretly to control the angel God.


    "Brother dark, don''t worry. It''s under control. This woman will be our plaything in the future. From now on, the angel family will be our world. However, the fight is fierce outside. Go and have a look first." Angel Wei said to the dark angel.


    "That''s good. It''s a good solution outside. If we take advantage of this opportunity to kill some elders such as those Hui angels, it will save us a lot of work." The dark angel sneered.


    "Well, I''ll see your dark brother then!" Wei Angel couldn''t help laughing, but he knew the strength of this dark angel. Although the realm was not high, he was a medicine expert, and he believed him.


    "Go Dark angel''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, whispered, two people toward the battlefield outside.


    "Who are you? As far as I know, the blue stars have a lot of details, but the strength is absolutely not better than the strength of the eighteen winged angels. You even..."


    After the fight, angel Hui finally knew that Luotian was terrible, which seemed to be one level lower than his realm. In terms of the division of human realm, he was just a character in the middle of the heaven realm, but he was incredibly powerful. He was a strong man in the late days of Tianjing. He was killed and killed by him as he cut melons and vegetables There are angels fall, Hui Angel some red eyes, looking at Luo Tian do not believe in the harsh voice.


    "Hum, the details of the stars are beyond your imagination. Those who violate our planet should be ready to die!" Luo Tian light said, and dragon, ice spirit and small Ling is to kill more than half of the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    It is not difficult for Luotian to kill these people without the help of angel God. Even though he is a strong man in the later period of Tianjing, he is far from the peak. Luotian can compete with the latter part of Tianjing when he is not promoted. At present, it is easy to kill such existence in the middle of Tianjing, not to mention Shenlong, Xiaoling and Bingling.


    If it wasn''t for this Hui angel who had a group of loyal people who died for him one after another, Luo Tian would have killed him. Even so, this Hui angel was seriously injured. If he launched it again, he could not resist.


    There are too many deaths. The wings of angels are flying all over the sky. The blood spurts and the body explodes continuously. Luotian has become a god of killing at this moment. He is not soft hearted to the existence of forces endangering China and the earth. Once he has a benevolent heart, there will be endless troubles. After all, the current earth level is too low, and the strength of those people is too low.


    "Sir, who killed so many of my angel people? Is it possible that my angel family has a deep blood feud with you? Even so, it should be enough! "


    At this time, two more angels came from afar. One of them was white, the other was dark, like falling into a vat. They were the Wei angel and the dark angel. The voice of the dark angel came from afar.


    In the face of such a killing, the two men wanted to avoid it, but they also knew that they could not hide. After all, this half plane was so big that it was almost like a earth. The divine sense of the strong could be covered, unless it was hidden in a secret room isolated from divine consciousness, just like the place where the angel God was trapped.


    "Brother Wei, brother dark, you are here. The strength of the other side is terrible. Be careful!"


    Seeing the arrival of Wei angel and dark angel, the bright angel snatched over and said, originally his strength was the highest, but he was wounded by Luotian. Now these two people come together, but they make him calm down for nothing else, just because the dark angel is deep in mind and good at using poison. In terms of the current situation, if you can turn the table, then look at the dark sky Yes.


    "Xiaoling, you three should advance the book. I can come alone!"


    See this dark angel appear, Luo Tian heart inexplicable jump, and then whisper to the three people around.


    "But, big brother..."


    Xiao Ling hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, trust big brother!" Luo Tian turns back to rush small Ling a smile, comfort way.


    "Well Well, big brother, be careful


    Xiaoling doesn''t know what Luotian''s idea is, but she knows that Luotian has his own reason, so she no longer hesitates. She looks at the dragon and Bing Ling, and the three people are instantly collected by Luotian into the Haotian book volume.


    "Space treasure is still a treasure that can collect people..."


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s three people disappear suddenly, Hui angel, dark angel, Wei angel and other people can''t help but feel hot. They used to come from the Golden Moon land, but they know a lot about Lingbao series. For Lingbao, which can receive people, it is really rare. It is absolutely a treasure. Even if other functions are not available, it is enough to cause some big powers to fight for it.


    "A little 18 winged angel is enough to make a 20 winged angel like this. It is enough to show that this person has some strength and seems to be a heresy..."


    Luo Tian calmly looks at the two men, focusing on the dark angel. Luo Tian also has the ability to refine pills and use poison. As soon as this person appears, Luo Tian feels a hint of conspiracy from this person. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Luotian still takes Xiaoling and Shenlong away.


    However, what the dark angel said was reasonable. Anyway, Luotian killed too many angels with Xiaoling. The whole starry sky was full of bloody gas. Even Luotian couldn''t bear it.


    "The angel family, harming the blue stars and bewitching all living beings, even more recently, they took part in a siege against me, and you even ignored and coveted the blue stars. With this last point, I can kill you all. But heaven has a good life. If you promise never to invade the blue stars and make a blood oath, I will let you go £¡¡±


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, or said.


    Blood oath is also called Heart demon blood oath. It''s not a general oath. It''s very effective to swear with your own blood essence. Once you break the oath, it will bring down unimaginable disaster, and it also has a serious interference effect on human''s heart demons. Once the strong person is promoted, not only the state is easy to stagnate, but also easy to get into the devil. Therefore, ordinary people dare not take this oath easily Waiting for the oath is even more powerful than the contract of life and death.


    "Blood oath? This It''s too serious. We are willing to make friends with you and promise not to invade the blue stars any more. Although you are strong, our angel family is not weak. Maybe we can''t help you a lot, but some small things can still help you. In addition, there are so many stars around here. When you travel around the sky, you can also use it as a foothold. Isn''t everyone happy £¿¡±


    This dark angel is black with wings. His face is very thin and withered. His eyes are like hawks and falcons. He looks like a sincere communication with Luotian. His body is in the air, flying at random. It seems unintentional, but he is moving his hands and feet secretly. He has released the angel poison that he is famous for. The angel frost is also colorless and tasteless, and it does not invade the human body Will be found out.However, once the other party uses his spiritual power, he will poison his mind and invade the elixir field and the sea of knowledge. In a very short period of time, it will turn into a pool of black water, which is extremely terrifying. Although the dark angel is not the most powerful angel in the clan, it is highly respected because he not only uses poison, but also can refine pills.


    "This bastard, if I didn''t do it secretly, I would have spared these people as long as I swore in blood. Now it seems unnecessary..."


    Luo Tian sighs softly. Who is he? He is also a great master of pills. He is also very knowledgeable about poison. Seeing the actions of this dark angel, he has already closed six senses in secret, and the crystal cells of his body''s skin are also closed. Even so, he also feels that the dark angel is working on himself.


    At the moment, a cold hum: "well, since you said so, that even, as long as you don''t have two minds, I can let you go!" Luo Tian said deliberately.


    However, at this time, the dark angel gently shook his head: "Sir, there is one condition, as long as you promise to kneel down and admit your mistake, sign the contract of life and death with us, and hand over your spiritual treasure, we will turn the war into jade and silk."


    The dark angel sneered. At the same time, angel Wei, angel Hui and others laughed together. They knew the dark angel''s ability to use poison. Since he said so, they must have succeeded in poisoning.


    "Yes, kneel down, recognize me as the Lord, and spare your life!" Hui Angel interface way, negative hand and stand, everything in their own control.


    "Don''t trust them, sir. This man is a master at using poison. He is secretly manipulating you..."


    Among those angels who had been trapped by angel Hui, an old man couldn''t help crying out at the moment. He knew that once Luotian died, in order to eliminate dissidents, these people would also die. It''s better to gamble.


    "Old man, it seems that you are impatient to live, and your heart is out?" Seeing the old man''s warning, angel Wei couldn''t help but change his face and yelled angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. All these people are going to die, and there is this person in front of me. In the future, although there are many fewer angels in my family, they are finally clean!" Dark angel tied hands and stood, light said, at the same time inadvertently looked at Hui Angel way: "is to recognize me as the Lord?"


    "You..." Angel Hui was stunned, and his heart thumped. He secretly operated his spiritual power. He was surprised. He found that there was a terrible energy in his body that was invading rapidly, swallowing his own spiritual power, flesh and blood. He felt rotten.


    "Dark angel, what are you doing to me


    Hui Angel lost his voice and roared. He never thought that at this time, the dark angel even started to attack himself.


    "Angel Hui, I''m sorry, angel clan, you are the most ambitious. Although you control the angel God, you are the biggest hidden danger in front of you. Ladies and gentlemen, today''s angel family is going to be cleaned up. Those who are willing to stand by my dark angel will come behind me. If you don''t want to, his end will be just like the two people in front of you!"


    Dark angel looks gloomy and cold, sweeping at those people of the angel family, and at the same time, his eyes aim at Luo Tian and Hui angel. At this moment, his ambition also burst out.


    "The dark angel..."


    Wei angel was dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that the dark angel''s ambition was so great. What he had done before was to make a wedding dress for others. When he was unwilling, he had to stand behind the dark angel and act as his younger brother.


    "Son of a bitch, in front of the enemy, you even have to deal with me. Give me the antidote, or you will die!"


    Angel Hui was angry and even hated the dark angel even more than he did to Luotian. His injured body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and a thick light column was killed against the dark angel.


    But just after the holy light was sacrificed, the white clothes and wings quickly changed to black, and the face was extremely painted, and began to rot rapidly, and finally turned into a pool of pungent smelling thick water, scattered from the air.


    Twenty winged angel, in addition to the angel God, the strongest character, so fell and died in their own hands.


    "Hiss..."


    When the angels saw that angel Hui died suddenly, they took a breath of cold air. Even Angel Wei felt his scalp numb. He knew that the use of poison in dark days was so terrible, but he didn''t expect that it would be so severe. After all, he was too low-key.


    "You Don''t you get down on your knees? Be my slave, and I will spare your life


    Seeing that all of the angels, except some of the angels who were under control, all of them ran behind the dark angel. The dark angel finally looked at Luotian, just like looking at a dead man, and cried out.


    "The little angel branch, if you work together, may still be able to do some great things, but did not expect that your internal chaos, intrigue, you are really too anxious, just, really no need to keep you!" Luo Tian gently shakes his head, a palm to the dark angel and pats it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian is a dragon, a mountain, with a terrifying power to destroy the world. He photographed this dark angel.


    "You No way, you''re not poisoned


    In the face of Luotian''s terrible attack, the dark angel''s complacent look instantly converged, his face suddenly turned pale, and he screamed out, you know, what he relies on is his own poison. In terms of strength, even Hui angel is not an opponent, and he can''t do it. Now he finds that Luotian is not poisoned at all, and kills himself. This angel, who has a deep mind, surges for the first time A sense of death.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m no less knowledgeable about pills than you are, and I''m more sensitive to poisons. You have a strong smell of herbs, and your appearance is so strange. It seems that it''s caused by the long-term refining of pills and poisons. Otherwise, it won''t become like this. Even twenty winged angels depend on you a lot. Naturally, it doesn''t depend on your strength, but on your strength It''s just your poison


    Luotian''s spiritual power was like a mountain. He slowly photographed it and controlled the surrounding space. He locked all the 100 meters around him. Looking at the dark angel like a trapped animal, Luo Tian gently shook his head and snorted in disdain.


    "You How cruel! Bang


    The dark angel didn''t think that his appearance made the other party think of so many things. He thought he had poisoned himself quietly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have been on guard for a long time. In fact, the other three people were taken in by Luo Tian. He should be alert, but he was careless. The dark angel only had time to say three words, and the whole body suddenly exploded and melted It''s a blood mist.


    "Quick track, he has a powerful poison source."


    At this time, an angel exclaimed, those who were previously controlled by angel Hui also changed their faces and retreated quickly.


    "Sir, do you really want to do it all?"


    Wei Angel looks ugly. He didn''t expect that dark angel would lose, and he lost so fast. Huiangel died and dark angel was slapped to death by Luotian. In addition, many strong men were killed. Wei angel was frightened. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Luotian. He kept retreating, looking at Luotian''s fierce inner ba ba.


    "I didn''t want to give you a chance, but I didn''t cherish it."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. If he doesn''t answer, his body and speed will come. In an instant, he comes to this Wei angel and kills him with a fist. At the same time, he uses the cage of heaven and earth, which makes Wei Angel trapped in it. He can''t conflict with Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth. At least he can''t rush out in a short time. This is enough Now, Luotian''s fist has arrived and hit Wei Angel fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    The man who has been salivating at the angel God has even controlled the angel God. Before enjoying it, he is gone.


    "All to me!"


    Luotian looks indifferent and kills all directions. The terror power in the middle of the heaven state is like no one here. Within a dozen breaths, he kills all these angels. Of course, Luotian did not kill some of the people trapped by angel Hui. Intuitively, these angels are not the same as the previous people.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was quiet, the air was filled with a thick smell of blood, the stumps were everywhere, the blood flowed into a river, and the rest of the angels looked numb. J was nervous and didn''t dare to breathe. He looked at Luotian like a god of killing, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Wenhui, come out."


    At this time, the voice of Luo Tianshen consciousness sounded in Haotian''s book, and directly photographed Xing Wenhui who was practicing.


    "Luotian, this is What a heavy poison gas. "


    After coming out, Xing Wenhui was startled by the scene in front of her. However, she was surprised by the poisonous gas around her.


    "Know that you like these things, collect them, it should help you practice," Luo Tian controlled Xing Wenhui, let him float in the void, light said.


    "Well, these things are very helpful to me. If I absorb them all, I will definitely be promoted to a higher level," Xing Wenhui nodded in surprise, then moved his mind, and then he collected these poisonous gases eagerly.


    At this time, Luo Tian turned his head to the remaining angels, and the void came over. All of a sudden, these angels made a commotion.


    "Sir, we know that your strength is terrible. We people don''t agree to attack the blue stars, so we are controlled by angel Hui. If you want to kill me, kill me. Please give them a way to live. It''s not easy for my angel family to exist here. I can also make him swear blood!"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s coming, these people were in fear and uneasy. The old angel who had given a warning earlier came out. His wings were gray and his hair was very long. He said that he was an angel, but he was just an old man with wings. Even some of them were nondescript. However, he sincerely begged Luo Tian to let go of those people behind him.


    "I Luotian is not a good person to kill, but those people peep at my blue stars, naturally can''t stay. As for you and those people are not together, I can see it. In addition, I would like to thank you for your warning," Luo Tian looked at the old angel and said faintly."Well, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I''m also gambling. If you are killed by Hui angel, these people will deal with us and help you in order to eradicate their differences. Maybe they will have a way to live," the old angel said with a wry smile.


    "You''re cool, but..."


    Luo Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. If these people don''t kill them, they will let them stay here. In case of chaos after they leave, it will be bad.


    "Master, our angel God is under the control of the powerful angel and the dark angel. Now we don''t know life or death. It''s better to rescue her first, and we will obey the orders of the angel God. Do you think so?" The old Angel pleaded.


    "Do you have a good idea to rescue your angel God and let him deal with me?" Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "I dare not, I dare not. Our angel God has always disagreed with attacking other stars. She just wants to find a place where she can live. She doesn''t want to possess the blue stars by force. If she wanted to possess them, she would have possessed them. Alas, our angel family, from ancient times to the present, advocated saving people with holy light. Later, with the development, there were many ambitions The old Angel shook his head and sighed.


    "If not, our angel God will not be controlled. Those people who attack the blue stars secretly control our angel God in order to achieve their goal. Because we do not agree with this matter, we are controlled by the angel Hui, and several of our elders are also killed by angel Hui. If you don''t come, angel Hui will move against you It''s the hand. "


    A young angel, at the moment, sighed softly.


    "Where is your angel God? Why can''t I feel his presence?" Luotian''s divine consciousness has already covered the whole sky silver light plane, but there is no other strong breath, just a place is blocked.


    "What you don''t know is that the land where our angel God lives is isolated from divine exploration."


    The old angel said with a bitter smile, and then slowly knelt down in front of Luotian: "Sir, please help our angel God, we are willing to pay the price of life!"


    As soon as the old Angel knelt down, the rest of the angels also knelt down and asked Luotian to help them. They were imprisoned by the angel Hui, and the holy power in their bodies was difficult to work and could not be restored for a time.


    "So faithful to protect the Lord, you can see that your heart is not bad. Forget it. Save your angel God first."


    Luo Tian did not intend to help these people untie the prohibition. After thinking for a while, he sighed softly that he did not expect to come here, not only did he not kill the angel God, but also saved him, which made him a little speechless.


    "Xiaoling, Shenlong, you two stay here to help Wen Hui practice. I''ll come when I go."


    Luo Tian is still in control of Xing Wenhui. Otherwise, the girl will fall out of the air. So Luotian releases Shenlong and Xiaoling again and asks them to take care of Xing Wenhui. His body disappears in an instant. He has sensed that there is a place where the divine sense is blocked. If you expect, it should be the residence of the so-called angel God.


    "Ah, kill Kill me, Ho Ho Ho, ho ho... "


    At the moment, the angel God is in a large city, underground cage, the angel God''s bearing has reached the limit, completely lost his reason, his face is very red, God consciousness has been lost, her clothes are torn, showing a large white plump skin, eyes a little red, there is a strong demand, she has completely sunk down No one thought that the angel God, like a banished immortal, had just been promoted to the half step spirit saint, but his strength was terrible, but he was reduced to this level.


    What''s more obvious is that the angel God, a woman with almost no grain of silk, has a long white and plump neck with a chain, which is indistinct, and makes men watch the blood spurt. This iron cord is a blood magic rope, which can continuously absorb the energy in the body, so that the angel God can''t recover. In addition, she has been fed a lot of heart magic pills, so she is now He lost his nature.


    "Angel God, I have been with you for hundreds of years, but please don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, do you know who I am. I am angel Ye''s only daughter. As soon as I was born, you executed my father. I tried my best to change my identity and sneak into your side. One day, I wanted to avenge my father. I thought you were promoted to banbu Lingsheng, but I never again There is hope, but God has given me this opportunity, and I have to thank Angel Wei


    In front of the angel God, standing in front of an angel in the shape of a maid, is an eight winged angel. She is the close maid of the angel God. At the moment, she looks a little ferocious. She tugs at the blood demon rope, and immediately pulls the angel God into a stumbling, extremely embarrassed appearance.


    "So you are angel Ye''s daughter. Angel Ye is plotting It''s natural to punish him for rebellion. Unexpectedly, you... " After listening to the maid''s words, the angel God said in his mouth.


    "Hum, that''s what you forced. Today, I''ll make you suffer the tribulation of the world. What noble angel God, I''ll make you become the plaything of the whole family of male angels," the maid cried evil.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Micro angel, I think I treat you well. I have never regarded you as a maid, but I can''t believe that you are so evil."


    When the angel God heard his maid''s words, she felt numb and cold in her heart. No one thought that, as the angel God, she had never killed a person since she grew up. Even if the people who committed the most heinous crimes, she was only severely punished. Just like this maid''s father, when plotting rebellion, she exiled him, and finally herself But in exchange for such terrible treatment.


    "Sinister intentions? Ha ha ha


    The maid laughed wildly and looked ferocious. She pulled the blood demon rope fiercely, and the angel God staggered again. She fell to the ground again. She was very embarrassed. She put her foot on the back of the angel God, so she couldn''t move. She said fiercely, "angel God, you are not worthy of being the angel God. Your hands are fragmented, which shows how your management ability is However, you are very high, but you don''t know what your subordinates are thinking. It''s a matter of time before you come to this end. It''s your ultimate destination to become a man''s plaything. "


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, it''s so hot. Please kill me. Mm-hmm."


    At the moment, the angel God, the high woman, was in the heat wave after wave, and the last trace of wisdom almost disappeared. She became only longing, like a common woman, struggling at the feet of this maid.


    "Kill you? How can it be so cheap? When Lord Wei arrives, you can serve him. " The maid sneered.


    "Your Lord Wei will not come because he is dead."


    At this time, a wave of space, as if opened a door in general, a black robed man directly came over, look extremely indifferent.


    "You Who are you and how did you get in? "


    Naturally, the man is Luotian. The maid is frightened when she sees the sudden appearance of Luotian. She quickly retreats, because she can feel the faint terror on Luotian.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am, but I can tell you that all the angels outside who tried to deal with my blue stars are dead." Luo Tian said faintly, and at the same time looked at the unique woman on the ground, and could not help but gently frown.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called angel God was a woman, and So beautiful, Luo Tian can see that this woman is indeed poisoned, and there are several kinds of poisons mixed together. There are some kinds of drugs that can control spiritual power, and those that make people lose their consciousness, which is the kind of terrible drug that makes women degenerate.


    "You From the blue stars? You killed all of them? No, it''s impossible. My angel family is so powerful. How can you... " The maid screamed in disbelief.


    "Powerful? It''s a pity that there are loose sand and intrigues with each other. Even your angel gods are framed. I have heard what you said just now. I can''t imagine that there are such evil slaves who deceive the Lord in this world. I can''t forgive you today. "


    Luo Tian didn''t want to talk to a little maid any more. He slapped her into a blood mist. She didn''t even scream.


    "Ho Ho, please, please, give it to me, ho ho."


    At the moment, the angel God on the ground has lost his sense. Seeing Luotian, he suddenly pounced on his face, and suddenly the fragrant wind fluttered on his face. His soft ball, with his jade arm around his neck, was sexy as an angel with red lips. Cough. Of course, she was an angel, and tried to get close to her. Then she writhed uneasily, as if she could not enter the door Incomparable, as if to burn up, eyes blurred.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know what to do. For a long time, there was no such woman to throw herself in her arms. I remember that for a long time, Shangguan Feiyan was the girl who was poisoned. In order to save her, he did Lei Feng once, and this time is the same.


    Luo Tian knows that the angel God''s strength is extremely terrible. Although the spiritual power in his body has been controlled and suppressed, he can feel that this woman should be a half step spirit Saint level strength, and he can''t guarantee to win her. After all, there is a gap in the realm. Once you reach the spiritual realm, the strength will increase exponentially The big one is unimaginable.


    "Give it to me. Give it to me. Come on."


    The angel God''s voice is urgent, some hoarse, the body is boiling hot, and even the breath is beginning to weaken, in Luo Tian''s arms.


    "I can''t imagine that the God of angels has no companion?"


    Luo Tian says to himself that this woman''s performance is obviously a place, and she doesn''t know the love between men and women. If she is a little experienced woman, she should know what she wants, and she will take it by herself. She is a chaotic arch, and she is really a pure angel.


    Luo Tian sighed to himself. I have to say that this woman has great temptation to herself. There are many women around her. She has no problem with the resistance of ordinary women, but she faces the endless temptation of the angel God.


    "This kind of poison can only be used with man''s heaven and earth, yin and Yang, but whether to save or not..."


    Luo Tian''s heart has some contradictions. After all, this woman''s strength is extremely terrible. She has almost killed all her angel people. Once this girl wakes up, will she kill herself? Brother Geng he asked for her body.Luo Tian hesitated for the first time,


    "no matter, save people again."


    Finally, Luo Tian said, thinking about the trust of the remaining angels in their angel God, and they knelt down to beg for help. Luotian believed that the angel God should not be a bad man. Of course, the woman herself had reached the limit. If she did not cure her body, she would be tortured to death.


    Luo Tian no longer hesitated, took out a few pills and put them into the angel''s mouth, and then the divine consciousness stabbed into the woman''s consciousness sea to warm up her divine consciousness and prevent it from being burned.


    "What a powerful divine sense, this angel God is really pure enough..."


    When Luo Tian intruded into the sea of the angel God, she found that her sea of knowledge was vast, much larger than her own, and there were flowers, springs and flowing water everywhere. It was quiet and harmonious, but it was very dim. Some lost their vitality. Once these things lost their vitality, it meant that the God of angel''s consciousness of the sea disappeared, and people died Yes.


    However, from this point we can see that the angel God is a woman who lives in peace, tranquility and harmony.


    Several pills, as well as the warming of divine sense, can only temporarily suppress the control of the angel God by the blood magic rope and the heart evil pill. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. What''s more, the blood magic rope constantly absorbs the spiritual power in her body and suppresses her.


    "Well, I don''t know if there is Lei Feng in this angel family..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t stand it at the moment. He put the woman under his body and began to "save people.".


    However, the blood demon solotan did not help her get rid of it. Once this woman wakes up and her spiritual power recovers, she suddenly gives it to herself, which will be troublesome.


    Even in saving people, Luo Tian did not lose his mind, but in the rational "save people".


    "Ten thousand poisons belong to the clan, and poison dominates the world..."


    At the moment, outside, with the help of dragon and Ling, Xing Wenhui is sitting there in the void, practicing her poison body. After the dark angel died, the poison source scattered in the air here is of great help to her. Now Xing Wenhui''s ordinary poison source is no longer useful to her. She has to be more and more powerful, and this dark angel dies After the source of poison, she is an excellent help.


    "This woman will grow up to be the same horror..."


    The Dragon looked at Xing Wenhui''s absorbed appearance and sighed in his heart. Even he was afraid of these poisons.


    "Why hasn''t the big brother come out yet? Can''t anything happen?"


    Xiaoling is responsible for guarding Xing Wenhui. Her beautiful eyes scan everything around her. She murmurs that Luotian has been away for some time, but she has not found the breath of Luotian, which makes her worried.


    "Miss Ling, don''t worry. Brother Luo should be back soon." Dragon seems to know Xiaoling''s idea, so comfort her, after all, with Luotian''s strength, no one can deal with him quietly. Now there is no energy fluctuation, so Luotian should be safe.


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll go and have a look." Small Ling body after a hundred battles, encountered a variety of accidents, she is still worried about luotian, hummed, and then the body flash disappeared in place.


    "This palace is not bad. It should be a treasure. It can even isolate the divine sense, but it is a little damaged."


    Xiaoling went directly through a palace without defense, and soon realized that there was a wave of energy in the underground of the palace.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling felt Luo Tian''s breath and swept over directly.


    "Big brother, what happened? Are you in there?" Xiaoling didn''t have impulse, but called outside.


    The energy shield comes from Luotian sacrifice. He is helping the angel God "heal". Naturally, he can''t be found. However, he didn''t expect Xiao Ling''s voice at this time.


    "Girl, get out of here. It''s dangerous here."


    Now Luotian and the angel God are in a critical moment. Luotian doesn''t want to let Xiaoling disturb him. He says something, but he didn''t think of it, but it backfired.


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you."


    Luo Tian doesn''t say it''s OK. She says Xiaoling is in a hurry. She can''t let Luotian appear in danger. She smashes the shield that Luo Tian sacrificed with a fierce fist.


    "Boom..."


    The shield was shaking violently, but it didn''t break. After all, Luotian''s strength is terrible now. In the middle of Tianjing, abnormal monster and Xiaoling are powerful, but they can''t be broken by one blow.


    "Come again." Xiao Ling made a fierce blow, another blow.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two waves of terror broke out in succession, and the shield broke into pieces at once, which scared Xiaoling. The second time, the sound was not from her, but from inside.


    Let Xiaoling some angry, blush is, inside the scene is ugly, some embarrassed men, and the woman angry, after the emergence of countless wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    With Xiaoling''s strength, the two fists were unable to open the shield offered by Luotian. The second one was from someone else. It was the God of angels.


    With a high pitched voice, the poison of the fallen angel God is solved by Luo Tian, and she naturally wakes up. This beautiful woman suddenly understands what is going on. Although she still has the suppression of heart magic pill and blood demon rope, she is extremely powerful, and recovers a lot of strength in an instant. Even the two people are still glued together, the angel God contains Angry hands, a punch to Luo Tian''s head, fortunately Luo Tian had been prepared, head deviation, to avoid this terrible blow, unfortunately, it is with small Ling to break the energy shield.


    "Ah, you two..."


    As soon as the energy shield was broken, Xiaoling saw the situation inside at a glance. The girl was a passer-by. She didn''t know what they were doing just now. She was ashamed and angry. The hateful elder brother even hid her from her and made Xiaoling very angry.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian and the angel God were both in a daze. At the same time, their clothes almost appeared on their bodies. Suddenly, they lost their beauty. One recovered their calmness, while the other recovered their noble expression. They were dressed in white, with 26 pairs of wings emerging behind them. It was just like a dream that the God of God of God had just been "saved by Luotian..." Some physical discomfort, skin also some red, eyes of shame and anger flash by.


    "Well, it would be great if you could wake up. Just now..." Luo Tian was embarrassed and wanted to explain.


    "Die!"


    The angel God was so angry that he killed Luotian. He was like a dream wing. With a gust of wind, he grabbed five Angel lights and faced Luotian. However, the woman''s strength did not recover even one tenth of her strength. Naturally, she was not the opponent of Luotian.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t want to fight with her now, and "save" her. Naturally, she is her own woman. Luo Tian is not a man who doesn''t admit his debt when he is finished. Besides, that feeling just now It''s really exciting.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian clapped it with one hand and broke up the angel God''s grasp. He turned around and left. At the same time, he yelled: "angel God, I saved you. You can''t get the hand that feeds you, understand?"


    "I''d rather die than let you help me. Who are you and why do you come here..."


    The angel God came after her in a flash, and at the same time, she cried coldly. Thinking of the scene just now, she was so ashamed and angry that she could not accept the fact that the man had helped her.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you..."


    Although Xiaoling was a little annoyed with Luotian''s "shameless" behavior, she was extremely good for Luotian. Seeing that the angel God dared to chase Luo Tian and kill her, she was angry and had to fight the angel God.


    "As you go along, the elder brother will deal with it."


    Luo Tian''s voice came and yelled at Xiaoling. Xiaoling was stunned, hummed and stopped. She knew that Luotian blamed himself for destroying his good deeds, but how could she blame her? He said it was dangerous.


    At the moment, Luotian is also very depressed. At the critical moment, Xiaoling, the girl, breaks in forcibly. Otherwise, the angel God will not be so embarrassed. Anyone who is found to be mingling with a man and is broken on the spot will not be happy. Besides, the angel God does this in the case of losing her mind, which makes her unable to accept it for a while.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    In the empty air, the dragon is helping Xing Wenhui absorb the source of poison. At this time, there is a great array of energy. Two figures run after each other. One is Luotian, and the other is a barefoot terror angel. She is a girl angel. She seems to be very angry. Even Xing Wenhui opens her eyes at once.


    "Meet the angel God..."


    Those remaining angels, seeing their angel God coming out, hastened to see them, but they did not understand why their angel God chased Luo Tian and killed her. Did not Luo Tian save her? Why does the angel God bite the hand that feeds him.


    "Blue angel, what about those people?"


    The angel God glanced at the small group of angels on his side below, but he lost the Wei angel, the dark angel and the Hui angel, and asked subconsciously, his voice was cold and magnificent.


    "Well, this Angel God, please ask this elder gentleman... "


    The blue angel in the eyes of the angel God is the old man. He doesn''t know whether to tell the angel God that those people were killed by Luotian. After all, they asked Luo Tian to save their angel God. Now, if we say so, would it not be tantamount to adding fuel to the oil? The blue angel didn''t dare to say anything before they had a dispute.


    "Stop for me


    After listening to the blue angel, the angel God had a bad premonition in her heart, but she was not angry, because she also knew what kind of people they were. Moreover, in this plane, she could not feel the breath of those people with her strength. Naturally, it was very dangerous. The only thing he regretted was that she did not commit suicide.


    The angel God is not so good. As soon as he said that Luotian ran faster, he went through the clouds and fog, went straight into the clouds, and even shuttled through the shallow space. The angel God''s speed was not slow, and he caught up in an instant."What the hell is this and what''s going on?"


    The dragon was in a daze. When he saw Xiaoling, he didn''t come forward to help him. He was puzzled. However, he knew that Xiaoling was not good to Luotian. Now that he was chased by an angel, he was indifferent and even more strange. So he didn''t do it easily. Besides, he had to take care of Xing Wenhui.


    "Do you want to wipe your mouth when you''re full?"


    Xing Wenhui disappeared when she saw Luo Tian. Her eyes were wonderful. Although she was a place, she had lived on the earth for many years. It seemed that she had been used to such scenes and saw the essence of the problem at once.


    "What''s full and leave?" Dragon looks at Xing Wenhui.


    "Well, you are the patron saint of China. Naturally, you don''t understand the affairs between mortals. Forget it. This guy will not be in danger..." Xing Wenhui has great respect for the dragon. After hearing his inquiry, he thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s good. It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Luo so embarrassed. Hey..."


    Dragon some gloat said, only to see the fierce glare of small Ling, the dragon can not help but shut his mouth, he is stronger than the overall strength of Xiaoling, but is afraid to offend Xiaoling, because she is Luotian people.


    In the void high sky, Luo Tian finally stopped and turned to see the woman with countless wings behind him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that one day, he would make an angel to be a woman.


    "Angel God, I helped you warm up your Divine sense, and I helped you remove the poison in your body. You should know what happened not long ago, so I don''t want you to thank me, but there is no need to treat me as an enemy."


    "What''s more, you are not my opponent with your strength now. Well, there is no one now, only us. You won''t be so shy. If you want to thank, thank you. I have something else to do, and I can''t stay here for a long time..."


    Luo Tianjing stood in the void, looking at the woman who had just blended with his own fish and water, he couldn''t help but think of the beautiful scene just now. He couldn''t help but fantasize. If possible, he would really like to do it again.


    "Son of a bitch, you have blasphemed me. You can''t be punished!"


    The angel God was still very angry. Although she lost her sense at first, she knew what she was doing in her deep consciousness. The thought of her beautiful angel God, which was so ugly, made her have a kind of impulse to commit suicide. She grew up for thousands of years, and has never had a partner. Unexpectedly, she has suffered such a catastrophe today.


    "You woman, it''s unreasonable. You should hate the poisoner, your disloyal subordinates. Do you understand? I''ve helped you so much, and you still yell at me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Luotian is also a little annoyed at the woman''s unreasonable pursuit. The reason why Luotian has been running here is that Luotian doesn''t want Xiaoling, Shenlong and those angels to see it. Now the angel God is still suffering from the great torture, and even the blood demon rope is still wearing on the jade neck. How do you think, how There''s an alternative stimulus.


    "Kill!"


    The angel God ignored and killed Luo Tian. For a while, she still couldn''t accept such a fact.


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have saved you, hum..."


    Luo Tian snorted, stretched his five fingers together, and moved the cage of heaven and earth. He caught the angel God and covered her in it. The strength of the angel God is far from recovering. She can''t break the cage of heaven and earth, even if the holy light shines, she can''t get out.


    "Well, we should be able to talk about it now..."


    Luo Tian came near and looked at the woman struggling in the cage. He took out a homemade cigarette, put it in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and then ejected a mass of boiling smoke.


    "We have nothing to say, you let me out!" The angel God is very angry.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked dignified: "to be honest, I''m from the blue star. When I came here, I wanted to kill you all. Because your bullshit angels were making mischief in our blue star, establishing religion and bewitching all living beings. A few years ago, they participated in the encirclement of me, and now they covet my blue stars If you were one of the blue stars, what would you do


    "I I didn''t ask them to do so. I was shut up and kept in the dark by them all the time... " The angel God answered subconsciously.


    "Well, I naturally know. Otherwise, I will not save you if you are poisoned by several kinds of poisons. First of all, you should put down your shyness and think about it carefully. Is it me or you who are wrong? In fact, you are not suitable to be a leader, because you are too soft-hearted and let your subordinates climb over your head, causing such a big disaster. You should even understand that if I don''t come, what will your subordinates do and what will happen to you? "


    However, she is serious about analysis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    As for Luo Tian''s words, the angel God naturally understands, but she can''t accept this reality. Since the ancient times, the angel has pure blood and her noble body is possessed by Luotian, which is also a reason for the angel''s dark anger.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Luo Tian killed too many angels, which made her feel a little upset. After all, the number of angels was small, and they were almost killed by Luotian. The heartache is certain.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m not fit to be an angel God. I really don''t deserve..."


    The angel God''s body softened down, and her breath began to fall. The heart demon pill and blood magic rope in her body were playing a role. In addition, the terrible angel was suffering, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, if she didn''t have strong perseverance, she would have the impulse to kneel down and recognize Luotian as the main force. After that, she not only did not recognize the Lord, but also chased Luo Tian. It can be seen that this woman''s perseverance is incomparably terrible, but now she can''t go down.


    "Your strength is terrible, mainly because you are too easy to trust people. When dealing with major issues, you have been hesitant to let those people succeed. Although the number of angels is small, there can be no black sheep. If not, what''s the use of angels, even if they are strong?"


    "In addition, I Luotian is not irresponsible. To be honest, among my women, there are divine beasts and 3000 strong bodies. Which of them is not weaker than you. If you follow me, you will not suffer any loss. If you want, I can take you to the Golden Moon land..."


    It seems to have seen through the heart of the angel God. Luo Tian once again said faintly that once the strength of the angel God is restored, it is extremely terrifying and even stronger than himself. Luotian naturally is not at ease to leave her here. God knows that after this woman''s heart changes greatly, will it be harmful to the earth''s plane.


    So Luo Tian finally throws out the bait of Golden Moon land to see her reaction. If she is willing to be natural, it is the best. If she doesn''t want to, she can only be taken away by force. It is impossible to kill her because she is already her own woman. Luo Tian''s hobby is to kill before she is finished.


    "You Can you really take me back to the land of golden moon


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, a glimmer of light flashed in the angel God''s eyes, and she slowly accepted the analysis of Luo Tian. She found that although the man in front of her was not as strong as herself, she was not necessarily an opponent in a real war. She was too calm and calm, so that people could do great things.


    "Of course, I was going to return to the land of golden moon. I came here by a detour to kill you because of the troubles caused by your angel family. I didn''t want any hidden danger in my plane stars, but I didn''t expect to see your angel family''s internal strife, and even your angel God was under control, if not those The angel asked me to save you, and I even... "


    "Even I killed it, didn''t I?" The angel God glared at Luo Tian. Although he was angry, there was a coquettish look in his eyes.


    "Well, in principle, it''s true. However, I believe you''re a man, and I''m not a killer. If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. It''s just a matter of passing by to save you. It''s just that the method is not proper. However, if I don''t..."


    "You don''t have to say, do you have a way to get rid of the heart evil pill and the blood magic rope from me?"


    The angel God interrupted Luo Tian''s words and asked directly.


    "It''s called the heart evil pill and the blood devil rope. One controls your spiritual power and the other controls your divine consciousness. With that kind of poison, you really suffer. In addition..." Luo Tian is in the ink.


    "Can you do it?"


    Angel God is a little angry, behind that countless white as a dream like wings suddenly floating out, and then Luotian does not agree, the impulse to kill Luotian.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "there should be a way. You don''t have to worry. I have some accomplishments in refining pills, but you must first understand the characteristics of the effect of heart evil pill. As for the heart magic rope, I can help you remove it now..."


    "Well, hurry up..."


    Angel God said in a hurry, suddenly thought that not long ago, the body of that kind of degenerate poison, it seems that this tone, can not help but face a red, staring at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was a little depressed for a while, but he was still in the cage of heaven and earth. When he came to the woman, he saw that Luo Tian was close to him, and the God of angels stepped back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ve already killed you..."


    Luo Tian stepped forward, grabbed the woman''s smooth and shining arm, and operated his spiritual power secretly. All at once, he found the place of the so-called heart magic rope. The heart magic rope is immaterial and tangible. It looks like an iron chain. It even makes a noise and flickers. It is distributed in the limbs of the angel God. It connects the heart and veins. It is extremely magical.


    Luo Tian rubbed for a while before he understood the mystery. At the moment, the angel God''s body was completely weak. He leaned against Luotian''s arms and looked at the angular man in front of him. He was extremely focused and touched his own body. He felt a little embarrassed and had a strange feeling at the same time."The feeling is really good, but I just focused on saving people. If I had to do it again when I was sober, I would feel more comfortable. Finally, I would flutter out the wings..."


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely serious, but the idea in the heart is some evil.


    "What a strange blood demon rope, if you are in normal times, you can resist, but you are poisoned first, so you can''t get rid of it all the time..." Luo Tian finally touched enough, and then he felt something strange, so he sighed softly.


    "Yes, the angel of dark angel is the first one in me. Otherwise, this thing can''t trap me. Although the blood devil rope is an ancient evil soldier, it''s specially used to control people''s spiritual power, but it''s not a rare thing, it''s just extremely evil..."


    Luo Tian''s big hand stopped, the strange feeling disappeared, and the angel God''s heart was slightly lost at the same time, quietly explained.


    "So it is..." Luo Tian gently nodded: "OK, you have to bear with it. I''m going to draw the blood magic rope now. It will be painful..."


    "You smoke, no matter how much pain I have suffered..." The angel God shook his head gently.


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly puffed.


    He quickly recovered his mind and spirit. Luo Tian''s mind and spirit were united, and suddenly became extremely dignified. The angel God did not resist and let him do.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luotian drank a lot, and with the angel God''s painful groaning, there was a bloody red rattan like thing about three meters long on Luotian''s hand. Luotian''s heart moved and the vine turned to ashes.


    Luo Tian took away the blood demon rope, the God of God in the pain at the same time, the body suddenly feel relaxed, but now she is no strength, let Luo Tian hold.


    "Angel God, you are very weak now. You not only have the blood magic bar, but also have the effect of heart magic pill. There is an unknown and terrifying drug in control of you. These need to be treated slowly..."


    Luo Tian held the woman in his arms and said softly.


    "Call me lisa..." The angel God lies in Luotian''s arms and dare not open his eyes to see Luotian. His voice is like mosquitoes and ants. His face is scarlet.


    "Lisa, good name..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He read countless women. He saw the woman''s reaction and understood her mind. That is to say, one more member of his women''s army is still a powerful tiger general, the God of angels, and the existence of half step spirit saint is definitely a good helper. Although there are many women of his own, he still has no strong strength Yes, there are only Xiaoling and bingnu. They are far from being compared with the angel God. Of course, Lin Xi is also very strong, but she is not her own woman at present.


    "It''s not bad. Coming here not only relieves the trouble, but also adds a woman and a helper..."


    Luo Tian was extremely satisfied.


    "Luotian, I hope you can take the rest of my clansmen to the land of golden moon. They are different from those of Wei angel. Our branch, which has been wandering in the starry sky for thousands of years, originally came from the land of golden moon. However, there is no way to do it. It is too far away..."


    The angel God opened his eyes and boldly looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "You are my woman. They will protect you to the death. Naturally, they are good people. Don''t worry, I will take them back with me..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, thank you..." The angel God looked at Luo Tian gratefully and was about to speak. Suddenly, the whole space suddenly heard the sound of thunder rolling, which was very terrible.


    "What happened?" Luo Tian''s face changed and he lost his voice.


    The angel God''s face changed greatly. After pondering for a while, he suddenly yelled: "go, there were too many fights just now, which caused the fluctuation of the plane energy. This is originally a broken half plane. When it comes to Shouyuan, leave here quickly. Otherwise, we will be blown into blood mist..."


    "And that?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, not allow the angel God to finish, holding the angel God disappeared in place, directly swept to the plane.


    "Brother Luo, what''s going on? Are you making this noise? It seems to be a little big... " The Dragon didn''t react for a while.


    "Big brother, you..." Seeing that Luotian came back with the angel God, Xiaoling was angry and was just saying something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This plane is going to explode. Get into Haotian book quickly!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. He took Xiaoling, Shenlong and Xing Wenhui in. At the same time, he moved his mind and took those angels in.


    "Time and space spirit disk, give me spiritual power!" Luotian drinks, and suddenly the spirit disk of time and space is under the attention of the spiritual power, and then it disappears with a whoosh, and steps back into the long star path of returning to the golden moon continent.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Luotian''s Haotian scroll left, a terrible explosion took place in the whole plane. The space suddenly turned into a huge fireball, with energy rolling and abnormal terror.How terrible is the explosion of the plane. Even if it is a broken half plane, once it explodes, the master at spirit Saint level will be injured. Fortunately, Luotian has Haotian script, otherwise, you can''t run out at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    On the eighth floor of Haotian''s book, Luotian stands there with the angel God in his arms. His appearance is a little embarrassed. Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible, cangjing Lily and bingshuici are looking at him with a look of anger.


    "Well, this half plane exploded..." Luo Tian was embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who is she?"


    Jade face fox comes forward, stare at the woman in Luo Tian''s bosom, the tone is somewhat not good to ask a way.


    "Big brother, the little fox asks you, who is she?" Small Ling on one side of the breath, pretending not to know.


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling and then looked at everyone: "this It''s a little complicated. Her name is Lisa, the angel God. She was framed by people in her family. In fact, she is... "


    "She''s not bad, and she''s beautiful, isn''t she?" The East invincible interface way, for Luo Tian to accept another woman, is very unhappy.


    The angel God in Luo Tian''s arms swept these people, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. She could see that these women had deep feelings for the men in front of her. The vision that she wanted to kill herself made her speechless. However, the strength of these people was too low and poor. If she would, she could kill them all now.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on outside? Now where are we? Tell us about it. Everyone is worried about you..."


    Seeing Luo Tian holding a woman back, and they seem to be very close, Su Ping frowned slightly and came forward, saying gently.


    "Auntie, ladies and gentlemen, this is it..."


    Luo Tian gently put the angel God on the ground, glanced at the other angels who were a little embarrassed, indicated that they didn''t need to be nervous, and then slowly said the process of the matter, but for the angel God Lisha poisoning, said some general and vague.


    After hearing this, they were silent. Luotian did not do anything wrong. How could they do it? But the God of the damned Angel couldn''t be poisoned by the poison, but was poisoned by that poison. Moreover, he happened to meet Luotian. With Luotian''s personality, how could he not save him?


    "OK, I''m going to practice..."


    East invincible first stood up and left directly, then cangjing lily, and then jade face Fox and other women.


    "Well, Xiaotian, they can''t accept it for a while, but it will get better gradually. She seems to have been seriously injured. You can help her heal. These people, I will also arrange for you..." Su Ping understood Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "I have to say, among your women, she is the most understanding. Those women don''t want to..."


    The angel God in Luotian''s arms disdains to look at the left Dongfang invincible and other women, then takes a look at Su Ping, and finally says to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and embarrassed: "don''t talk nonsense, she No, it''s my aunt


    "Auntie?" The angel God was stunned.


    "Auntie is his elder. He has an affair with her daughter..." At the moment, Xing Wenhui came forward and said with a smile.


    "Shut up..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink Xing Wenhui. This girl''s explanation is not acceptable.


    The angel God took a look at Xing Wenhui and nodded gently: "I see, but she seems to be young, only a few decades old, and you have at least 10000 yuan. How can you..."


    The angel God is still a little confused.


    "This I''ll explain it to you slowly later... " Luo Tian smiles bitterly, looks at Su Ping apologetically, and then leaves directly. He wants to find a quiet place to help the angel God heal.


    "Why? Another one, and this one has wings? "


    Luo Tian just landed. In front of him, a golden monkey appeared. It was Tyrannosaurus Rex. He carried an iron stick and looked up and down at the angel God in Luotian''s arms. Although the angel God reached her level, the white wings could be hidden in the body. However, the monkey''s eyesight could see the essence of the angel God at a glance, which made the stains strange, He also admired Luotian''s taste.


    "Well, monkey brother, don''t talk nonsense. She is the God of the angel family. Her name is Lisa. This is monkey brother..." Luo Tian was embarrassed. He introduced Lisa and monkey.


    "You''re the most unusual Tyrannosaurus Rex I know!"


    Lisa in her arms, looking at the monkey curiously, suddenly said.


    As soon as the monkey dressed up, the angel God almost didn''t recognize it, but Lisa was shocked. She didn''t expect that there were Tyrannosaurus Rex in Luotian''s magic book. It seems that Luo naivety was prepared. Even when she was in full bloom, she might be able to win Luotian by three points, but she was not the opponent of T.Rex At least it should be at the peak of the early spirit saint, even in the middle of the spirit saint. I''m far from him.


    "Hum, women with wings, don''t talk nonsense. You should say that brother monkey is the most handsome Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    In this space, monkey has contacted many people from the earth, so he knows a lot about the Chinese language on earth and knows what it means to be handsome."Call me angel God..." After listening to the monkey''s words, Lisha''s expression suddenly became cold. Although she knew that the monkey was terrible, she did not allow him to insult himself.


    "Angel God, cut..." The monkey disdained and took a look at Luo Tian, whose expression was somewhat displeased: "OK, then the angel God. I will practice, and I won''t disturb you..." Monkey said, carrying a stick to shake three shaking left, he is to give Luo Tian face, otherwise, really do not put this kind of angel God in the eye.


    Looking at the monkey''s departure, Luo Tian didn''t mean it. He shook his head with a bitter smile, then put Lisa down and said, "this is the monkey. Don''t be wise with him..."


    "This Tyrannosaurus Rex is so terrible. I didn''t expect that you could take him in. Be careful to breed a tiger. Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely vicious in ancient times..."


    As a woman of Luotian, the angel God began to think about luotian sincerely, and said with worry at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. He believes in my potential. One day, he will become my younger brother..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Little brother?" Angel God a Zheng, speechless shook his head, or seriously take care of Luo Tian, let him be more careful.


    "The woman with long wings actually slanders this Tyrannosaurus Rex behind her back. Hum..."


    The monkey in the distance is very clever. Naturally, he explores the dialogue between Luotian and Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can''t help humming. At a glance, he sees a dragon meditating on a mountain in the distance and swish across it.


    "Well, monkey brother, what can I do for you..."


    Seeing the monkey appear, Shenlong Teng suddenly stood up and said in embarrassment that the monkey was too terrible. The Dragon had some hair when he saw him. Although he was a dragon, his strength had not been recovered. Even if he was completely recovered, he was not the monkey''s opponent.


    "You little loach, depend on your training like this, when can I advance? It''s too slow. Come on, I''ll help you..." The monkey said, with a stick on the wheel to fight the dragon.


    "Hello, monkey, what do you want to do?"


    The dragon was startled, turned around and ran. The monkey chased after him. For a moment, the sound of flying birds and dogs came from the whole eighth floor space


    On the other hand, Luo Tian and the angel God are communicating. For this woman, Luo Tian also hopes that he can recover as soon as possible. After all, this is her own woman. Her half step spirit saint''s realm is really high. When she returns to the Golden Moon land, it will play a great role in protecting himself and other women.


    "This is the heart evil pill. I only have one. There is no antidote. Take it and study it. Even if there is no antidote, I can recover, but it will take a little longer. Now the most important thing is to dissolve the angel''s bitterness in my body. The angel''s bitterness is studied by the dark angel. He has a very high alchemy talent in my angel family And the use of poison is first-class, but I didn''t expect that it was used on me... "


    Lisha is a bit bitter. In fact, what the maid, micro angel and Luo Tian said is not good at management. She is pure in heart. She only knows how to practice, and she doesn''t know her subordinates well. So she has a way and risks causing disaster.


    "Lisha, your mind is too simple. In this world, in addition to strength and realm, your mind is more important. In this world, there are killing opportunities everywhere. You can be kind to your own people. For evil people, you must use thunder to kill them. Of course, you should also have Zhang Youchi, slap and give a candy bar to eat!"


    Luo Tian took over the heart demon Dan and put it away. He also taught the woman some experience. Although her strength was terrible, she lacked some experience of being a "boss". He wanted to let his woman grow up as soon as possible.


    "Your idea is very special, but I have to say that it is very reasonable. Luotian, where are you from? As far as I know, blue stars don''t seem to be as powerful as you, and you seem to come from Jinyue land. What''s the matter?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lisha nodded gently. She seemed to think of a question and asked in doubt.


    "I originally came from Jinyue continent, but later I fell to the earth and grew up on the earth, so the earth is my second hometown. After a great war, I opened the space node and returned to Jinyue continent. After three years of growing up there, I tried my best to return to the earth sphere. Now the earth''s business is over, so I will return to Jinyue land again..."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile, saying something like tongue twister. After all, there are too many involved in it, and he can''t explain it in detail.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t think your opportunity was so mysterious..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the angel God exclaimed.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "well, Lisa, I''ll tell you about me later. You need to study this heart demon pill before you can think of a way to solve it. As for the angel hell in your body, I need to explore it, you Would you mind... "


    "No Don''t mind... " The angel''s face was slightly red, and he said softly.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded, a big hand gently pressed on the angel God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Bang bang bang!"


    Shangguan Feiyan was practicing crazily, and his hair was wet with sweat, which made him look crazy.


    On the other side of the jade face fox, a sword also appears and disappears. It can be said that their Kung Fu is absolutely first-class in China, and almost no one can compare with it. However, compared with the land of Jinyue, it is still much worse, and the real power in the body can''t be surging. They must be promoted and promoted again to reach the spiritual realm. Only when they have spiritual power in their bodies can they barely survive in the land of Jinyue Based on.


    But Shangguan Feiyan these women now crazy practice, it is because Luotian received what angel God, let their heart is not happy.


    "Swallow..."


    At this time, Suping came to stop Shangguan Feiyan''s crazy practice. She was afraid that Shangguan Feiyan would be possessed by the devil if she went on like this.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Feiyan wiped the sweat on his face and looked at his mother.


    "Alas Su Ping sighs gently. It''s not right for her mother to comfort her daughter and persuade her daughter to accept the reality, but there are still some things to say.


    "Let me know what my mother has to say. I want to practice martial arts," Shangguan Feiyan urged her to stop talking.


    "Swallow, it''s no way for you to go on like this. You should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit in your practice. You can easily get into the devil. Jinyue land is extremely cruel, and Xiaotian has a great responsibility. There are many women in him. If you expect, there will be some women in Jinyue land. You should know him. Before, on earth, oriental girls were powerful and could barely protect them Everyone, but what if we get to the Golden Moon land? "


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Feiyan was stunned.


    "My mother can see that the angel God is very complicated. I don''t know if you find Xiaoling and the dragon in their eyes. They look at the angel God with fear. This shows that her strength is stronger than that of Shenlong and Xiaoling, so..."


    "I see."


    Shangguan Feiyan thought, maybe recently, Luotian hasn''t accepted a woman, so she has a fierce collection of angel gods, which makes them a little unable to adapt. But think about it, Luo Tian has a lot of women. More than one of her is not too much, and she is a lot less. Besides, this girl is so terrible. She will be a good helper in the future. After all, Luotian takes care of everything now Come down. I''m so tired.


    Having figured out these, Shangguan Feiyan suddenly feels relieved. She knows Luo Tian. He is very good for every woman. He will not care about this and lose the other. For them, Luotian is willing to work hard, which is enough.


    "Well, mom just wants you to live in peace," Su Ping sighed softly. "Now, I just hope to get to Jinyue mainland as soon as possible. Now I don''t know how the blossoms are. I miss her so much."


    "Me too. This girl is said to have terrible strength. She has become a Bodhisattva of Guanyin. It''s really incredible. I really want to see what she''s like now."


    Shangguan Feiyan also miss this sister very much, although now know that this sister is not her own sister, just a half mother, but it does not affect her concern for the flowers.


    "I hope this day will come earlier," sighed Su Ping at last.


    At the moment, another place, Luo Tian does not know that Su Ping is doing the work of Shangguan Feiyan for her own sake, and has done it miraculously.


    At the moment, Luo Tian has a big hand swimming on the angel God. His face is dignified and incomparable. He has been exploring the situation in Lisa''s body.


    Finally, Luotian stopped and saw a little sweat on his face. This time, Luotian did not hold the idea of taking advantage of the angel God. Instead, he was using his spiritual power and divine sense to explore the ingredients and properties of the poison source in her body. Because there were the properties of the Heart Magic pill, luotian had to identify these medicinal ingredients.


    "Ming LAN Cao, Lingguang stone, Huo scale, animal internal pill, Datura Yinyang, Tianxin Yangfen, shuijiaojin..."


    Luotian looks dignified and whispers to himself. She says dozens of kinds of medicinal materials in succession, which makes the angel''s mind move. Some of these things she has heard about, some are poisonous, some are corrosive, some are hallucinations. In addition, she has never heard of many herbs. However, Luotian can only rely on touch and induction It really surprised her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished in this field. I don''t think the dark angel is so terrible."


    Looking at Luo Tian, the angel God has great admiration in her heart. She even finds that it seems good to find such a man as her partner, even though she is in a hurry.


    "In fact, in other aspects, I am more powerful," said Luo Tian with a sudden smile as he looked at the angel''s jade face and the indistinct amorous feelings at the opening of her dress.


    "You Angel God can not help but face a little red, she suddenly thought of not long ago, two people that beautiful scene.


    "The medicinal properties in your body are quite complicated. The dark angel is also very powerful. I don''t know what kind of herbs are made of. I just know the efficacy of them. I think we should use other things to replace them."Luo Tianyan returned to normal and said solemnly. After that, he took out the heart demon pill that the angel God had given him, crushed it all of a sudden, put it on his nose and sniffed it gently, frowned slightly, and said several ingredients lightly.


    "It''s just the inferior of intermediate pills. This heart magic pill is nothing. There are several other properties that even conflict with the angel''s bitterness. If you don''t neutralize some of them, I believe your situation will get worse. It seems that this dark angel will not be like this."


    Luo Tian analyzed it carefully and shook his head gently.


    "You are really good, is that good cure?" Listening to Luo Tian''s words, the angel God''s beautiful eyes flashed by, and asked anxiously.


    "It should not be difficult, but I need time to prepare, and you don''t have to worry. It will take another month or two to reach the Golden Moon land, which should be enough," Luo Tian comforted the angel God.


    "In addition, Lisha, those women, you have met. To be honest, they are all my women except Xing Wenhui and Suping. There are also several floors of space. Well, I mean, you''d better get along with each other. Your strength level is much higher than theirs and your knowledge is wide, so sometimes..."


    Luo Tian said hesitantly at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. After all, their strength is too low. It''s not my identity to start with them," said the angel God Lisha. Luo Tian laughed bitterly and nodded. His original intention was not to let her protect them and instruct them. Now it seems that this requirement is too urgent.


    "Well, Lisa, you have a rest first. I have to run the spirit disk of time and space, and then I will help you refine pills immediately."


    Once Luotian stops, Haotian''s book will stop. After all, the spirit disk of time and space needs his constant attention and spiritual power.


    The next space coordinate is locked. After Luotian injects spiritual power, the space-time spirit disk runs again. Haotian script moves forward at a terrible speed and goes to the next spatial coordinate.


    "Xiaotian, I heard that you have eliminated the last hidden danger on earth and solved the angel clan, right?"


    On that day, Luotian came to the fourth floor. Pei Rong, Wang Ting, Wang Xiaohan and LANYA were all there. Pei Rong said with a smile. His voice was soft and did not bring any anger, but Luotian was a little embarrassed.


    In order to make it easier for everyone to meet, Luo Tian gives you some control over Haotian script. Of course, it''s only limited to the shuttle back and forth between different spaces. In this way, it also saves the trouble of bringing people back and forth with divine consciousness. Pei Rong said this, which shows that women such as Shangguan Feiyan or jade faced fox have already reported their acceptance of the God of angels I sued Pei Rong.


    "Sister Rong, I''m just going to tell you about this. It''s like this..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    Pei Rong gently shook his head: "well, little day, you don''t have to explain, sister all understand, you know that you do everything has a reason, it is said that the angel God''s strength is abnormal, so it''s good. When the Golden Moon land, we have another helper, after all, our strength is too low, everything depends on you alone, it''s really too tired."


    "Thank you, sister Rong."


    Luo Tian was moved. This elder sister Rong is always so understanding. Her idea coincides with Suping. When she reaches the realm of Luotian, the number of women is not very important. They just need to remember that Luotian has always been very good to them, which is enough.


    "Only sister Rong is so magnanimous. At first, we were very angry, especially Miss Yu and Dongfang." Blue elegant beautiful eye twinkles, coquettishly stare at Luo Tian to hum a way.


    "Well, sometimes I can''t help it. Well, we''ve already walked half the way now. We''ve all worked hard recently. Let''s relax," Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Relax? How to relax? "


    Wang Ting''s face turned a little red and asked in a low voice. She was a new woman besides the angel God. She didn''t spend much time with Luo Tian. When she heard the relaxation, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Dinner, drink, and barbecue." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, that''s great, boss. Your barbecue is the best. The meat of that beast is even more delicious than dragon meat."


    Wang Xiaohan once ate Luotian''s barbecue, and the aftertaste was endless. It was a rare fragrant animal meat brought by Luotian from Jinyue continent, which was very good for barbecue.


    "Well, brother Luo, we haven''t drunk for a long time. We''ll be drunk tonight!"


    The Dragon followed Luo Tian to the fourth floor, but he didn''t speak. Now I heard Wang Xiaohan say that it was better than dragon meat, which made him a little depressed, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "A drunken cube, everyone gather in the eighth floor space!"


    Luo Tian laughs and says that brothers and women on earth are all here. Luo Tian''s heart is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    On the eighth floor of Haotian''s book, the bonfire is blazing, the wine and meat are floating. The women and brothers of Luotian, as well as the hundreds of elites, together with the dragon, monkey, angel God and other people gather together. The banquet is in full swing. No one thought that in this endless sea of stars, there is a dust floating, but it is a huge space.


    "Master Lisa, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Su Ping, dressed in plain clothes, is extremely decent. She is worthy of being a woman from a large family. She is smiling and holding a jade cup to the angel God.


    "If according to your strength and realm, you are not qualified to drink with me, but you are his aunt and his elder, so call me lisa, I can''t take advantage of you."


    Lisha, the God of angels, has a cold personality. Although she has a arrogant tone in her toast, she still gives her face. In addition, at the beginning, she was first recognized by Suping, which made her feel good for her.


    "The spiritual power on the earth is exhausted, and our practice is still short. If I can practice for thousands of years, I believe the strength is not inferior to that of you!"


    In the space, a round of man-made moon is hanging high above a mountain. On a rock, the Oriental invincible is dressed in red, wearing a high hat and a black tie. He drinks to the moon alone and says coldly that in his domineering manner, there is no lack of women''s charm.


    "You are presumptuous! Do you dare to treat me like a little ant? "


    The angel God knew that the Oriental invincible was intended to target her. She was angry in her heart and had a voice in her mouth. She wanted to teach her a lesson. You know, although the strength of the Asia invincible has been promoted very quickly, it can reach the period of divinity. However, the spirit of the angel is far from the spirit world of the angel God. One look of the angel God is enough to kill the Oriental invincible more than ten times.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling, Su Ping, Yu Mian fox, Shangguan Feiyan and Cang Jing are all together in front of Dongfang invincible. The real strength of all the girls is so strong that they can hardly resist the gentle blow of the angel God. Even so, all the girls fly up and fall heavily on the ground. Shangguan Feiyan and Yumian fox even look pale and gather the strength of all the girls However, they couldn''t block each other''s eyes, which made them really see the horror of angel God.


    "Lisa, I think it''s you who are presumptuous. We are all big brother''s women. You and we have the same identity. Even, none of us became his woman earlier than you. How can you be arrogant here and give them time? None of them is worse than you. I hope you have self-respect. Don''t bully others with your potential. If you have the ability, you will keep yourself in the early days of heaven Fight me? "


    After this period of time together, Xiao Ling has a good relationship with the women. At the moment, she leads the crowd out and shouts at the angel God.


    "Big brother, look..."


    On the other side, white tiger, Xuanwu, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Hua Qianshu and other people are drinking with Luotian. Seeing that Luotian''s "Hougong" is fighting, the white tiger can''t help but ask. The rosefinch accompanying them, Zhang Yanyu, is also worried. After all, the woman with wings behind her is too terrible.


    "Come on, drink, and leave them alone." Luo Tian pretended not to see and said with a smile.


    "Big brother is really big brother. Is this a woman who wants to feed himself?" Xuanwu murmured in his heart, but he did not say a word.


    "Monkey brother, if we really want to fight, who do you think we can help?"


    Dragon, monkey and Bing Ling were in another place. The dragon was badly cleaned up by the monkey, but he also got a lot of benefits. The monkey gave him a lot of advice. After all, the monkey used the burning Yang Huitian pill for healing wounds, and the merit of the dragon. There was the blood of the dragon in it.


    "No one will help us. Let''s go to the theatre!" The monkey grinned and glared, and the Dragon hummed.


    "Hey, I haven''t been so busy for a long time. I didn''t expect brother Luo to have so many women. It''s really troublesome." Bing Ling sat there and looked at it with interest, and said to herself.


    "Since ancient times, the strong are respected and the weak are like mole ants. There is no reason for me to suppress my own realm and fight with you. You are not worthy."


    Lisa, the angel God, didn''t expect that she just wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t expect so many women to stand together and fight against her and make her angry. To tell the truth, these women together are not enough for her to slap. The only one who has some strength is Xiaoling, but she can''t really start, because she knows that these are all It''s lotian''s woman.


    "Angel God, you are powerful now. We have nothing to say. However, we believe that Luo Tian''s vision is good. Since you have been his woman, your heart and disposition are good. Maybe you will not regard us as sisters. However, we regard you as relatives and relatives of xiaoyaomen. No matter what danger you may have in the future, you will try our best to help We will fight with each other. Of course, you may think that our strength is too low and vulnerable to attack, but it is a feeling and a responsibility. No matter what level a person reaches, he will be respected if he has true feelings in his heart. Also, although our strength is low, we and Luotian all live and die together. For us, he will try his best. For you, he will try his best. We are a whole, do you understand? I also hope that you can really integrate into us, and don''t let Luotian be difficult to do. "At this time, the Oriental invincible said coldly, but he was moved with emotion and reason. He stood with his red skirt on his back and looked at the angel God. There was a rare dignified look in his face.


    "You..." The angel God was stunned. She had never experienced this kind of idea and true feeling, which made her unable to deal with it for a time.


    "Well said!"


    Luo Tian fiercely poured a mouthful of wine and drank a lot. He was in front of the Asia invincible. He looked at the woman with a smile: "nothing happened just now."


    "No, it''s OK." Asia the invincible shook his head gently.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go and have a rest. We''ll get together again next time." Luo Tian smiles and looks at everyone, so everyone nods gently, Xuanwu, white tiger, huaqianshu, these guys leave this space knowingly.


    Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan and others left one after another. Monkey, dragon and others did not know where they had gone. Soon, only Luotian and Lisha, the God of angels, were left on the scene.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk to Lisa, so he turned around and left.


    "Luotian..."


    Lisha stopped Luo Tian from behind, and suddenly came to Luo Tian with a complicated look. Luo Tian didn''t look at herself from the beginning to the end, which made her feel a little sad. The beautiful angel looked at Luo Tian and asked softly, "I Is it wrong? "


    "Lisa, don''t think too much. You are not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. It''s only their low strength." Luo Tian smiles, but the eyes are not smiling at all, some complex and indifferent.


    "If you say that, or am I wrong? From your eyes, I can see that you are blaming me, aren''t you?"


    For the first time, the angel God was indifferent to Luo Tian, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. These days, Luo Tian has been working hard to accompany her and help her heal her wounds. Just to solve the angel''s anguish in her body, Luo Tian has made experiments and prepared pills more than 100 times.


    "I''m blaming you. They''re my women, and you''re doing it to them? Luo Tian has vowed that as my woman, regardless of their strength, I will protect them with my life, and no one can hurt them, no one else! "


    Luo Tian snapped, looking a bit ferocious and terrifying. He was really angry. Just now he had been forbearance, but he finally burst out. He did not expect that the angel God, a woman, would dare to fight against the invincible. With her strength, even with a look, the East would die. Only by looking at the joint efforts of all the girls could he block the gentle blow of the angel God It can be seen that if it is not for all, the Asia invincible will be seriously injured.


    This is not a fight, more skills, if that is the case, Luotian can ignore, now the angel God is high above everything, let Luo Tian''s heart angry.


    "I I didn''t want to kill her. I just wanted to teach her a lesson


    Facing Luotian''s anger for the first time, the angel God was at a loss and stammered to explain that she had not expected Luotian to be so angry.


    Luo Tian shook his head bitterly: "do you know your strength? Do you have a sense of propriety? Just now, if it was not for all the people to block your move, what would her end be? Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian''s voice is light down, but it is distressed, so that the women not far away feel sad, they have not seen Luo Tian so sad for a long time.


    "It seems that this guy is still on our way, not confused by this winged woman." Shangguan Feiyan was moved and muttered in his heart.


    "I admit that I was a little heavy just now, but it was just that I was less than one percent of my strength, and I didn''t expect that their strength would be so poor..." The angel God''s voice fell.


    "Lisa, it''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of mentality. I don''t want to dominate Huanyu. I just want to live a good life with my own women and brothers. You are simple in heart, but arrogant in character. Have you not thought about the tianyinguang incident until now?"


    Luo Tianwang sighed softly to Lisha.


    "I..."


    Lisha was stunned. She seemed to understand Luo Tian''s meaning. Yes, she was the God of angels in the sky, and her status was supreme. She was only lack of management, but also lacked communication between people. She was unaware of the betrayal of her subordinates. She held the high position of the God of angels. This is the lesson of her painful failure, which should be cited Abstain.


    "Lisa, there is still a month or so. It should be golden moon mainland. You can leave by yourself then." Finally, Luo Tian said sadly.


    "Luotian, you..."


    Lisha didn''t expect that Luotian was going to rush herself to the land of golden moon. She stayed for a while. For a few days, she was used to this man and couldn''t leave her.


    "The God of angels..."


    Seeing Luotian leaving, Lisa was about to chase her. At this time, one of the remaining angels, namely blue angel, bravely stopped her at the moment.


    "Blue angel, what are you going to do?" Lisha exclaimed.


    "My Lord, master Luo didn''t mean to drive you away. It was just because he was angry for a while. His heart still lies in those women."The blue angel spoke of persuasion.


    "What do you mean..."


    Lisha was a little stunned, and seemed to understand something at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Haotian scroll shuttles through the starry sky, crossing the endless Star River and the star sea. It seems that it will never stop in this lonely universe, but the direction has not changed all the time. It is moving towards an ancient land with strong vitality and vitality, that is, the land of golden moon.


    "The source pulse of low level spiritual power is burning. Focus on the spirit disk of time and space for me..."


    In the ninth layer of Haotian''s book, Luotian controls the spirit disk of time and space with all his strength. His expression is extremely dignified. As he gets closer and closer to the land of golden moon, his mood becomes more and more excited.


    Jinyue mainland also has too many relatives and friends, and he always has a bad premonition that something will happen to Jinyue mainland, but he can''t understand for a moment what happened. According to the truth, the catastrophe of Jinyue mainland should not come so soon. After all, it has only been more than a year.


    "What happened to them? Or Lin Xi of the strong battlefield? Or his mother''s thirteen concubines... "


    For a time, Luotian was a little restless, almost did not locate the wrong spatial coordinates.


    "Luotian I''m sorry, I''m... "


    Lisha, the angel God, came to Luotian''s back, and saw that Luotian was sparing no effort to urge Haotian Shujuan. Dozens of low-level spiritual power sources were consumed, and the lack of spiritual power in her body made her feel sad. Although she knew this man late, she knew that Luotian attached great importance to love and righteousness, which was quite different from other men A woman is so devoted to him that he can be seen as ordinary.


    "At most, it will be half a month. By the way, this is the angel bitter antidote that I took time to refine for you. Finally, it succeeded. Take it..."


    Luo Tiantou did not return, but directly threw a jade box to the angel God Lisha, and then again urged the spirit disk of time and space.


    Lisha was sad. She knew that the last time she started to fight against the Asia invincible did hurt his heart. She just let her down the airs and please Luo Tian for a while, but she still couldn''t do it.


    After standing in silence for a while, the angel God sighed a little, then left the ninth floor and came to the eighth floor.


    "Angel God, come on, have a taste. Although we don''t have any spiritual power, the taste is good..."


    On the eighth floor, the girls were tired of practicing and were making things to eat. They were having fun together. Even monkeys and Dragons joined in. They robbed some food and drinks and ran to eat. Although the food on earth is not as good as that in Jinyue land, it''s still rare. It''s good to get used to it.


    However, as soon as the angel God arrived, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible or jade faced fox stopped talking. The atmosphere was a bit dull and embarrassed the angel God.


    Su Ping, after all, is an "elder" and the girls don''t like to talk to Lisa, but she is kind. She carries some exquisite food and knives and forks to the angel God with a delicate porcelain plate.


    "Thank you. Just call me lisa..."


    Angel God subconsciously took over the porcelain plate, looked at this strength is much weaker than his own, but is extremely warm and reasonable feelings of the woman one eye, whispered.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all our own people. Xiao Tian is just impulsive. Don''t worry, he won''t blame you. Although they are weak, as long as Xiaotian is in danger, everyone is willing to fight for his life. That kind of emotion Maybe you don''t understand... "


    Su Ping smile, language focus on the gut.


    Angel God gently nodded, some clumsily picked up a knife and fork to eat the food on the plate, this way and method, let her feel very strange, although in her view, the delicious dish is just ordinary, but still can not help nodding, more is a kind of gratification.


    "Hum..." See Su Ping and angel God talking, one side of the small Ling discontented hum, if not angel God too terrible, she is not the opponent, Xiaoling would have taught.


    "Come on, everyone. When you come here, you are all your own people. Don''t be restrained..."


    Su Ping greets the angels standing in the distance. These angels look at each other and get the sign of the angel God. Under the leadership of the old blue angel, she comes to eat politely.


    "Su Daoyou, to tell you the truth, the food is a little ordinary, but we are moved by your harmonious atmosphere. It seems that there has never been such an atmosphere in tianyinguang..."


    The blue angel old man said with a smile, but let the angel God on one side slightly stunned, yes, in the sky silver light, she was high above, she never tried, this kind of warmth, she has not had for a long time, feel very comfortable, very substantial.


    Gently put down the porcelain plate in her hand, and the angel God sank for a moment. As soon as the jade hand grasped the empty space, a jade tripod like object appeared in the air. Then, the angel God successively pushed a lot of things into it. She was dazzled. Even Su Ping only recognized one or two of them, which were famous ingredients from the golden moon continent.


    Soon, the jade tripod sent out a faint fragrance, as well as the spiritual power waves, but in the end, the spirit power was dissolved by the angel God.


    "How fragrant..."


    One side of the monkey can not sit still, staring at this side, some ready to move.


    "When I was a child, my father used to teach me to make a hot iron called Yujin iron. Unfortunately, more than 10000 years ago, after the branch of our angel family left the land of Jinyue, we never saw my father again, wandering in the void I''ve removed the psychic power. It should be suitable for you to eat... "The angel''s voice was calm, but her eyes were gloomy and recalled. At the moment, her mind moved. There were countless jade cups around her. Under the influence of her magic power, each jade cup was filled with this kind of jade and gold hot, which was accurately delivered to the public and floated in the air.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for the angel God to do the ironing himself. I''m very honored. I''ve heard that the angel God can do it, but I''ve never tasted it..." Blue Angel some excited but also can''t believe looking at the jade cup in front of her, happily smile way.


    "Good soup, with a long aftertaste, can actually help Zhenli..."


    Su Ping is not polite. She reaches out and takes the jade cup in front of her. She takes a sip of it and never praises her. It''s not a compliment to the angel God. It''s because the soup is really excellent. After all, it comes from the land of golden moon, which is full of spiritual power, and it''s made by the strong man of half step spirit saint. How can it be worse.


    "Thank you..." Angel God''s eyes show a smile, and then look at Xiaoling and the invincible.


    "Well, what kind of soup I haven''t had, is it so delicious?" Small Ling discontented mutter way, but still picked up the jade cup to drink, next, her expression bought her, have to say, angel God do this soup is really good.


    "Why, do you want me to feed you myself?"


    At this time, the angel God looked at the Oriental invincible, and said faintly that she did not have any anger. Even she felt her face was feverish and a little subdued. By doing so, she seemed to share with others and give everyone a delicious food. Only she knew that she was courting these weak women.


    It''s no wonder that the angel God is not happy with a half step spirit saint''s horror figure to please a little guy who has barely reached the stage of enlightenment.


    Thank you


    The Oriental invincible glanced at the angel God and knew what this woman meant. Although Luotian helped her out of anger, she could not be forgiven. After all, she was Luotian''s woman, and Luotian would not really drive her away. She had to get along with her in the future, so it was not good to be separated from her.


    After all, Dongfang Bubai is a woman who has presided over the overall situation. Her heart is not so small, and she wants to understand a lot of truth in a moment. So she takes a sip of the jade cup and nods to the angel God. She thinks that she has never drunk such a magical soup. Once she takes a sip, she makes her body''s real force start to roll, and the real force runs more smoothly You can save yourself a year''s hard work and become more vigorous and solid.


    "It''s worthy of being a woman of half step spirit saint. Making a bowl of soup casually has such a magical effect..." East invincible heart secretly said strange, can not help but drink another.


    However, the Oriental invincible did not know that the angel God Lisha dissolved the spiritual power in order to make all the girls adapt to this soup. Otherwise, they would be greatly benefited when they drank it. After all, it was a kind of tonic Soup for spiritual power.


    Seeing the Oriental invincible drinking, other women, such as Shangguan Feiyan, jade face fox, cangjing lily, and other women also drank, one by one praise.


    This bowl of soup has solved most of their dissatisfaction with this woman.


    "Although the jade gold soup has been dissolved by me, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. It''s better to practice immediately and dissipate it by consuming real power. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be accidents..."


    At this time, the angel God whispered, and at the same time, his mind moved. Countless angels'' holy lights were shining on the people, and they began to surprise them. However, they had heard that angels and saints must die. It was amazing, but now they only felt that they were full of vitality, which made them confused.


    "Don''t worry, the angel God is using the holy light to strengthen your physique, which will be of great benefit to the future practice. In this angel clan, only the patriarch will use this magic power and secret method for the future candidates..."


    At the moment, the blue angel said with a smile, because he could see that the angel God''s mind had changed a lot. What''s more, he used not the general holy light, but the holy light. This is a kind of holy light exercise that only she knows. Now this woman is selflessly passed on to everyone.


    "If so, I seem to feel that my true strength is beginning to solidify, and even the structure of my body has changed. The same is true of my internal organs..."


    The girls, including Su Ping, are surprised to think that, apart from Xiao Ling, the strength of the girls is weak, so it is not difficult for the angel God, a powerful and terrifying figure, to control so many of them at once, and to practice the holy light at the same time. Even so, she also consumed a lot of spiritual power and spent a lot of spiritual power to understand the mind and spirit.


    "This woman..."


    For the matter of the eighth floor space, the multi-purpose Luo Tian naturally understood that he could not help but smile bitterly. The change of angel God made him happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Interstellar travel is boring and long. However, because of Haotian''s books, people are happy, but it''s also a kind of enjoyment. However, Luotian''s worry about Jinyue land is growing day by day, and his eyes are jumping violently.


    "Soon, there are still 30 spatial coordinates, and we will return to the golden moon continent..."


    Looking at the bright spatial coordinates around the space-time lingpan, which has passed through a dense circle, is the only thing that Luo Tian feels gratified. Even he has reached the distance that Chen Ying and Chen Ying had reached by using the best polar armour.


    Although you can''t reach the peak of the golden month, you can''t even reach the level of the mainland in the middle of the month


    Monkeys rarely come to the ninth floor, but at this time, they appear on the side of Luotian, a handsome monkey king with golden armor and cloud boots. Looking at Luotian, he solemnly says that he can not guarantee that Luotian will be safe in the golden moon continent. After all, the golden moon continent has a deep foundation, and the strong people of terror emerge in endlessly. Even the monkeys can feel it Well, there must be some ancient murderers like him.


    "Monkey brother, I understand that I have been in Jinyue mainland for three years, and I am familiar with all the major forces. To be honest, I have made many friends, but I have also established many enemies. However, I have a hunch that something is going to happen to Jinyue mainland. I have been in a state of uneasiness these days..."


    Luo Tian said his worries, and at the same time swallowed a low-level spiritual power source pulse, ready to focus on the space-time spiritual disk again.


    "I can understand your mood. Don''t worry. You helped me heal my wound and brought me back from the void. I will never forget this feeling. As long as you can use my place, just open your mouth..." The monkey sincerely went on to say: "these days, I have been looking at your heavy hearted appearance, is there anything else?"


    After listening to the monkey''s words, Luo Tian wryly laughed: "it seems that nothing can be hidden from brother monkey. You must know that these people are not my brothers and women, but also my relatives. So I don''t want any accidents among them. The Golden Moon land is a high-level plane. People who enter it will go through the level of surface hardening. I''m worried..."


    Luo Tian''s worry is not unreasonable. When he came to the land of Jinyue, he experienced the terrible plane hardening and changing his physique, as if he wanted to get the identity authentication of plane plane. Even Luotian almost killed him half of his life. Therefore, Luotian did not dare to guarantee that all his brothers, women and relatives could survive.


    "This is a problem Let me see... " The monkey was dignified and scratched his fluffy ear.


    "It''s not difficult. You Haotian''s book is a spiritual treasure. It should be able to isolate heaven''s secrets. As long as you don''t come out in a short time, nothing will happen..." At this time, the angel God Lisa came to suggest.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at this woman: "isn''t it that they are like birds in a cage, staying in Haotian''s book forever?"


    "I mean, when they are strong enough to resist the surface hardening..."


    Lisha, the angel God, explained that she had to say that her proposal was the most conservative one. However, Luotian brought her own women and brothers here, not to hide in haotianshu, but to practice, grow and see.


    Besides, although Haotian scroll is a spiritual treasure, once he encounters a terrorist figure, he is likely to frighten Haotian scroll. In that case, people in the space will be shocked to death. Therefore, Luotian does not agree with the proposal of angel God. In fact, he has thought about this idea for a long time.


    "If it doesn''t work like this, I''ll help them fight. It''s only for your women!"


    The angel God gritted his teeth and said, these days, the angel God tries to lower her status and stay with Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang Bubai. She feels happy, especially for Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang Bubai and Suping. Although the strength of these women is low, their theories, opinions and ability to handle things are extraordinary, which makes the angel God learn a lot Gradually, the girls didn''t repel the angels, and she began to blend in.


    "Are you crazy? They''re my women, aren''t you? As with the disaster of heaven, you will be implicated. If you help them, you will also have to cross over. That kind of terror is extremely dangerous. You will not only not help them, but even harm them. In addition, if you use your strength to harden the body, it may attract the gaze of the golden moon, which is not a good thing... "


    Luo Tian glared at her and scolded her, but the angel God didn''t get angry and felt warm in his heart.


    "Does he care about me, too?"


    The angel God looked at Luo Tian, the "little man", and said to himself.


    "Brother Luo is right. It''s not a way. After all, there are too many people in the space. Give me a little time. I''ll prepare for it. Then, they will be safe and sound. This secret method is called stealing the sky and changing the sun. It can hide the way of heaven. However, once they grow up to the spiritual realm and have spiritual power, they will be sensed by the way of heaven when they come down to the heaven disaster The plane quenching experience comes at the same time. Brother Luo doesn''t know... "The monkey hesitated.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian hesitated a little after hearing this, but he still nodded firmly: "no one of my brothers and women is afraid of death, and I don''t want them to become greenhouse flowers, but they are too weak now, afraid they can''t bear it. Monkey brother, you can use your to steal the sky and exchange the sun..."


    Luo Tian promised to come down after careful consideration. After all, when they reach the psychic realm, they all have spiritual power. They will get more defensive weapons and pass on their skills. At that time, their own strength should be higher, so they should be able to pass safely.


    "Well, since you promise to come down, I will start to prepare..."


    The monkey nodded. After these days, luotian had taken the five roasted Yang Huitian pills he had refined for the monkey. The Yinming Tianxin palm had been fully recovered and his body had recovered to its best state. Therefore, the monkey was extremely grateful to Luotian. If he didn''t Chong Luotian, he was reincarnated. The monkey also wanted to help Luotian, because he found that Luotian was extremely interested in his appetite.


    Monkey said to do it, the body disappeared in a flash, do not know where to go to prepare.


    "Luotian, then I won''t disturb you. The angel''s bitterness has not been resolved. After eating the pills you made, I think I will be fully recovered, and I will arrive at the Golden Moon land. Maybe it is time for me to leave..."


    At the moment, the angel God looked at Luo Tian''s back and said faintly that she still remembered what Luo Tian had said at the beginning, and when the golden moon continent wanted to drive her away.


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the beautiful woman. It seemed that she was a little aggrieved, but she felt a little heartache. The half step spirit saint, some time ago, she really ignored her. Luo Tian also knew that Lisa had made some efforts recently, and she had changed a lot.


    "Does my woman want to run?" Luo Tian picked up the woman and touched her with her big hands, which made the angel God very shy.


    "Lisa, I''ve seen what you''ve done these days. You don''t have to lower your identity. After all, you are the God of angels. As long as you close the distance with them, you just have to remember that if you are in danger, any of them will fight for you, even though they are very weak!"


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Luo Tian took back his big hand and said seriously.


    "So you won''t drive me away?" Angel God some angry asked, do not know why, she in front of this little man, there is always a need to be taken care of the impulse.


    "How can it be that you are my woman, I love you too late. Besides, your strength is good, and I want you to help me..." Luo Tian smiles.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the angel God was moved and relaxed. Her idea was simple. As Luotian''s partner, she would always be together, and the angel''s love would never be given up easily.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''m going to practice. The angel''s bitterness is about to be solved. I can''t fail. In addition, Luotian, when I arrive at Jinyue land, I want to look for my people. After all, our branch has been away from Jinyue land for many years. I don''t know what''s going on in the clan. But don''t worry, I won''t leave you..."


    The angel God Lisa finally added.


    "You are my woman. Your business is my business. Don''t worry. When the Golden Moon land is settled down, I will accompany you personally..." Luo Tian rubbed the woman''s bright and clean face with a smile.


    "Well..." Angel God Lisa gently nodded, and then turned away from this layer of space, a lot of body shape suddenly light.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, adjusted the spiritual power in his body, focused on the spirit disk of time and space, and drove Haotian book volume again. He wanted to get to Jinyue land as fast as possible.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that a big event happened in the golden moon continent, which was related to his own women and brothers.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the land of golden moon and the valley of flowers are now facing a great disaster. A huge round solitary energy wave covers the valley. There are countless strong people standing outside, and the breath is very strong.


    "Listen, the people of Baihua valley will give you three days to come out and surrender. Otherwise, we will live and sacrifice the soul destroying array, and you will die without a burial place..."


    In the void, a strong man led the crowd out, a pair of eyes with the sun, issued a dazzling light of God, loudly cheered, the sound through the huge array into every corner of the Flower Valley, the voice rolling, mighty.


    Baihuagu is the headquarters of Qiandao League, and the host is bingnu. At the moment, bingnu is wearing a pink dress and sitting on the hall with a very dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Luo Tian''s premonition is not wrong. A great event has indeed taken place in Jinyue continent, and baihuagu is facing a catastrophe.


    Yuan Tianzun of the primitive tribe colluded with the Huanglong people to plot the Jinyue land. The first place to attack was the Tianjia family, Tianfei and his father. Although they had already got to baihuagu and joined the Qiandao League, there were still many people in the Tianjia family guarding the land, but they couldn''t stop the primitive people and Huanglong people Some of the impact of terrorist strength, where the past, no one left, heavy losses.


    What''s more, Luotian killed the strong Huanglong people in the battle field of the strong, but somehow it spread to the Dragon kingdom of the Huanglong people. The other party was very angry and vowed to kill Luotian to shake the reputation of the Huanglong people. In addition, Yuan Tianzun, from Jingwu college, was the first to bear the brunt after he entered the land of Jinyue, and was attacked by the other side with a great array of thunder They are surrounded and ready for refining.


    At the moment, the head of Baihua Valley, the goddess of ice, is dignified and incomparable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if there is a good way. We can''t wait for death like this any more," said ice girl solemnly, sweeping to all the people present.


    Among them, Sha Qianxue, the former owner of Baihua Valley, Luoying, Tianfei of Tianjia, Chen Ying of mechanical clan, Ziyi saint, daughter and Zichang, the head of Zifu.


    There are also Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword school, heimeng from Heishan Town, Bai Rufeng, Qingling, Shatuo and Shiwang from Jingwu college.


    In addition, there are Liu Ruyan and two elders of Lagerstroemia sachalinensis holy land, one Ziqing Taoist priest and one Ziteng Taoist priest. Both of them followed Sha Qianxue to Tianbao Pavilion and got the big Dan of Dujie presented by Sha Qianxue. Their gratitude is not small. In addition, the relationship between the crape myrtle Holy Land and the thousand way alliance makes them stay here all the time.


    In addition to these people, there are also Mo Yunyan who followed Luotian to the battlefield of the strong, and finally returned to the land of golden moon. However, Mo Yunyan came from manggu star. This woman is a body of lightning and has terrible strength.


    And so on.


    During this period of time, Baihua Valley has grown abnormally and absorbed a lot of experts. However, there are still too few top experts. Even the two elders from Lagerstroemia indica holy land are also the peak strength in the late days of Tianjing, far from reaching the level of banbu Lingsheng.


    "The situation is not good. The strength of the other side is extremely terrible, and it is well prepared. The unique array we set up has isolated the transmission of space and divine sense. The space transmission node that we set up inside to the outside can''t pass through at all. Even the divine sense is blocked back. We can''t. Ziteng and I rush out and rush to Ziwei holy land to ask for help You can''t lose, otherwise, you can''t talk to Luo Daoyou! "


    Purple green Taoist priest, grey robe and long beard, with a dignified look, stood up and said with a gloomy face.


    "Uncle, it''s not right. Let alone whether we can rush out, the crape myrtle holy land is too far away from our Baihua valley. If there is no space node to transmit, it will take at least half a month, and it will not hydrolyze the near thirst!" Liu Ruyan shook his head gently.


    "What about that? Can''t you stay here all the time, fight the trapped animals? "


    Taoist priest Ziteng is an impulsive old man. After listening to Liu Ruyan, the proud disciple of crape myrtle holy land, he cried out with dissatisfaction.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t mean that, I just think..."


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t answer for a moment. After all, she didn''t think of a good way.


    "Bang", as white as the wind, slapped the table, stood up, looked at the ice girl: "master, lend me the best mecha, I rushed out, rushed to the Jingwu Academy for help, I don''t believe, outside is the net, can''t we even rush to a person?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Now, Bai Zhifeng and her husband and wife have to break the ice and snow to make a man.


    "Let''s go too," roared the green spirit, the sand yard and the stone king.


    "Plus us..."


    Heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen and some other young people all at once stood up and roared loudly. They were trapped here and could not even spread the news. The space was more locked in, which really made them bend abnormally.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Things haven''t reached the worst. The other side is some strong men of primitive clan and Huanglong nationality. They have been plotting for a long time and can''t underestimate the enemy. There are countless strong people outside. It''s not too much to say that we will break through the encirclement and seek help soldiers. Therefore, we can''t rush to the other side. We have to die and disperse our strength £¡¡±


    Tianfei, who has never spoken, said coldly at the moment that Tianjia, except for important people, has been destroyed, which makes her very angry. However, this woman is a very rational woman. She has a lot of anger in her heart, but she has not been confused by anger.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Tianfei and Ruyan are right. The other party should have been prepared. Don''t act rashly..."


    At the moment, sitting in the first ice woman slowly opened her mouth: "go first, look at a step..."


    The tone was a little gloomy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "since I am the leader of Tiandao League, I hope you will follow my command. Once the array is broken, I will use the original magic pot to gather up the lower level disciples, and then give it to the two Taoist Masters Ziqing to take the original magic pot out. This is the end and hope of the thousand way alliance. It can''t be exterminated at this time. Also, Qianxue, the pills I asked you to prepare are ready Is it? "Finally, ice girl looks at Sha Qian snow path.


    "We''re ready, 300 in all..."


    Sha Qianxue''s bitter answer is that these pills can stimulate the human body''s potential, which can improve half a level, but also overdraft people''s life potential. Once taken, it will be difficult to upgrade.


    "What pill?" The master of purple mansion frowned gently.


    "Master, this pill is called Fenghuo pill. It can stimulate people''s potential and improve half the level. However, it has disadvantages. After overdraft, it is difficult to be promoted in the future," Sha Qianxue said with a wry smile at the head of purple mansion.


    "That''s it..."


    Ziyi Sheng, the leader of the purple mansion, lightly nodded his head and said: "it''s a time of crisis now. We should not consider the promotion in the future. We should first preserve our current strength, and we can''t care so much..."


    "Ice Valley master, everyone, I have a suggestion," said Tian Fei''s father, Tianshan, standing up and glancing at the crowd.


    "Elder Tianshan, please tell me what you want. Don''t be polite," said Bing Nu lightly. Although Tianshan''s strength is not as high as her own, she is after all the father of Tianfei, so bingnu still respects him very much.


    After listening to bingnu''s words, Tianshan nodded slightly and sighed: "since the establishment of our Qiandao League, no one does not know that the person behind is Luotian. It''s a pity that the boy is not here now, and many of you are his relatives. Therefore, I suggest that we, the old guys, should take this Fenghuo pill. Our potential is very limited, and we will try our best to protect it These potential young people break through the encirclement and leave fire for the thousand way alliance


    The people who said something nodded.


    "Brother Tianshan''s suggestion is very good. These young people have extraordinary talents and great potential. The Qiandao alliance can not be destroyed. I hope you can carry forward the Qiandao alliance and avenge us one day," said Taoist priest Ziqing in a deep voice.


    "Master, that''s not good. We young people are not strong, but we have a cavity of blood, let you die. Are we alive? I can''t do it! To die together, to live together. Brother Luo said, fight for relatives, fight for friends, die after death, fight for women, die after death. We should not separate each other and live and die together. Even if we die, we will die with vigour. "


    Black Meng, with a golden mace on his back, exclaimed excitedly that his strength had improved rapidly and had reached the peak of Zhenling''s early stage. He was also influenced by Luotian. In this case, he stood up to speak.


    "It''s good to live and die together. It''s a big deal. What''s to be afraid of..."


    Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen, Shatuo, Qingling and other young elites drank at the same time, and their momentum rushed into the sky, deeply affecting the public.


    "I don''t know how Luo Tian is now. If he is here, there will be some way..."


    The woman in yellow on one side whispered softly to herself. Although the voice was not loud, all the people heard it and couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    Luo Tian is a myth in the battle field of the strong. No matter how powerful the other side is, he can kill him. However, since he broke his way to heaven, there is no news of him. When Luo Tian is mentioned, all the women are extremely sad. They don''t know the good or bad luck of him for a long time, and they are always in pain.


    "This..."


    "Boom..."


    Ice girl is also affected by the atmosphere of the scene, just want to say something, this time suddenly came a strong energy wave sound.


    "No, the other side is going to start refining the array," said Sha Qianxue''s expression.


    "People don''t need to panic. Listen to my command, run the hundred flowers array, the nine you sword array and other big defense formations. All the real powerful people gather quickly. When the big array is broken, we will break through from the West. When the battle is over, don''t be obsessed with war, just run away. Today''s shame can be recovered ten times later!"


    The ice girl stood up fiercely, and her powerful spiritual power fluctuated. She pressed down the restless heart of the people, gritted her teeth and said, she knew that this was their life and death moment.


    "Yes


    They all drank together.


    "This woman is really a king and has a good mind. If you give her time, she will grow up in the future..."


    Even the two elders of crape myrtle Holy Land nodded secretly when they saw that ice girl had an unstable arrangement.


    At the moment, the whole outside of Baihua Valley is in the middle of emptiness. The strong are like the forest, and the momentum is amazing. Even more, some strong ones directly block this space. As long as the sky array obliterates the defense array of Baihua Valley, they will attack.


    "Luotian Add to my shame, I''ll let you double it today. Although I know you''ve disappeared, your women and friends are doomed. Don''t worry, I''ll treat them well... "


    In the void, a strong young man with a tall and straight figure looks gloomy and thinks hard that this man is yuan Tianzun. Although he is a disciple of Jingwu college, he is from the primitive clan. He and the Huanglong people attack Jinyue mainland together.


    And to deal with baihuagu, this is just the beginning! These people are trying to plot the whole continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    It can be said that Yuan Tianzun led the catastrophe of the thousand way alliance in baihuagu. Of course, Luotian killed the strong Huanglong people in Jinyue land.


    At the moment, the whole Baihua Valley, hundreds of thousands of miles around, is covered by a kind of terrible array, which is slowly wiping out many defensive formations of Baihua valley.


    The Huanglong people have great ambition. If they don''t want to slowly devour the Golden Moon land, those strong people will attack. After all, the defensive array will cause great fluctuation, which is easy to attract other people''s attention. Therefore, these strong men think of such a method to block the space and arrange the array.


    "Luotian, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I only blame you for offending me. I can''t hold my head in Jingwu academy, but I can''t stand on the whole golden moon continent..."


    Yuan Tianzun looks extremely cold in the void. He is determined to win the battle of baihuagu this time. After all, there are too many strong people present, not only of primitive clan, but also of Huanglong nationality.


    In addition, there are also some foreign figures who secretly fall into the well and collude with these people. One of them, dressed in gold armor and holding a halberd painted from the square sky, is outstanding in bravery and hides in the void. He is actually the guardian of Tiangong hall, Yang Fengtian.


    Yang Fengtian had chased Luo Tian and drove him into ghost city, one of the five forbidden areas. He almost died. He had heard about luotian''s experience in the battlefield of the strong. He knew that Luotian was growing very fast, so he didn''t take Luotian seriously. Now he is worried. He is really afraid that one day Luotian will come back and find him Annoyed, so this time besieged baihuagu, Yang Fengtian secretly prepared to fight, to eliminate Luotian''s future trouble.


    In addition to Yang Fengtian of the southern region''s Tiangong, many people participated in the action, such as Yin Yang cult, tianxuanzong and tiandemon clan. It can be said that the alliance of killing gods was formed again, not only for Luotian, but also for the whole Qiandao alliance.


    After all, the growing Qiandao alliance has made these people uneasy. They know that when the time is right, they will find trouble with them. So they want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the Qiandao alliance. Although Luotian has disappeared, even if one day it will return, it will not have a foothold and become a lost dog.


    In the void, in a prominent position, a man in yellow clothes, sitting on a luxurious Jade Gate, has a strong breath, a strong dragon like air, hidden but not hair.


    This son''s strength is extremely strong. It is said that he came from the Huanglong people and was the vanguard of this March to the golden moon continent. Even in the Dragon kingdom where the Huanglong people are located, his strength is also the leading young generation.


    Around him, there were four or five powerful figures. In the late days of Tianjing, there were dozens of strong men, one of them was tall and arrogant. But in front of this young man, they all held down their noble heads and did not even dare to breathe.


    In addition to these strong Huanglong people, there are also powerful people from the primitive clan. There is only one strong man in the level of half step spirit saint, but yuan Tianzun is just a small subordinate here. Standing behind these people, he is not very impressive, but his eyes are extremely fierce, and he thinks of all kinds of poison tricks.


    "Shao Zhu, the small Qiandao alliance is just a new force in the golden moon continent. Are we too cautious and careful in this way? When will we unify this continent?"


    At the moment, the speaker came from a half step spirit saint of Huanglong nationality. He respectfully faced the young man who was on the top of the Jade Gate and asked with divine sense.


    "Well, what do you know? Do you really think that the golden moon is so easy to obtain? It''s like a forest of forces, with huge details, and it''s really full of fanfare. It''s very difficult for us to complete the tasks assigned by the Dragon Emperor, and we can''t even walk out of this continent. "


    "Don''t underestimate those people who help us secretly. It''s not in their interests. They are naturally willing to help us. Once we know our real purpose, we will fight against them. Then we will be in trouble. We can only swallow them slowly."


    "Even the primitive clan can''t believe it completely. Although it was under the control of the primitive clan in those days, they still need us to restore the glory of the past, and the clan''s ambition is not small, it just wants to take advantage of us..."


    This terrible man, sitting on top of Yuban and with a lofty head, looks at this man lightly, drinks coldly, and communicates with his divine sense.


    "The little Lord thinks a lot and his subordinates admire him. When we capture the Baihua Valley, all the people who peep in the dark should be wiped out, so as not to expose the wind. As for the primitive clan, we should stay in the last place and act as the spokesman of our dragon kingdom. After all, Jinyue land is not suitable for the development of our dragon Kingdom, we just expand our sphere of influence..."


    The bowing dragon man responded with divine consciousness.


    "Yes, Xuanlong venerable, you are worthy of being the brains of our Huanglong people. In fact, you have already realized that the intention of our Huanglong people is just to test the mind of our little master, right?" The young man above Yuban looked at the young man, who was what he said, and said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare. I do..."The young master of Huanglong nationality was staring at him. He felt cold on his back and bowed his head in fear. However, he knew that the little master was terrifying in strength, and his means were extremely cruel. He often killed people. Even in the Dragon Kingdom, he was also famous for his ferocity.


    This time, the Dragon Emperor of Huanglong sent him to fight against Jinyue land. Jinyue land was doomed to die. Starting from a family named Tianjia, he killed many strong men all the way.


    Moreover, he was very deep in mind, silent, and not too publicized. At the time of the great calamity of the golden moon and the closure of many powerful people, he led the crowd to come, which was like entering a nobody''s land. His power was like breaking bamboo all the way. In addition, his holy spirit and other terrorist strength were rare.


    "Well, Xuanlong venerable, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just talking about it casually. Go down and quickly wear out the defense array of the other party. Kill all the men in it. Remember not to kill women, but to keep the best woman for me..."


    The little master of the Huanglong nationality has a light divine sense to preach.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The Xuanlong venerable replied in a hurry that he knew that the young master was an excellent woman. When he came to the land of golden moon, he did not know how many women he had enjoyed. Those women would turn into human skin and die. This man not only enjoyed women, but also used women''s bodies to practice Xuanfa, which was extremely evil.


    The defense array of Baihua Valley is very complicated. Luotian arranged a powerful array just for the sake of safety. He even moved the array from the Jiuyou sword protection sect. Not to mention the ordinary heaven realm masters, even the spirit Saint masters, would have to spend some means to break. However, Luo Tian never thought that there were no less than 10 and a half outside the Baihua valley He never thought of the strong one above the spirit saint.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Outside the hundred Flower Valley, the energy roared, many powerful arrays were constantly destroyed, and some were just like soap bubbles, which surprised everyone.


    "The opponent is so powerful that at least five masters of half step spirit saint can do it!"


    In Baihua Valley, the most powerful one is Taoist priest Ziqing. At the peak of the later period of Tianjing, even half of his foot is about to step into the realm of half step spirit saint. Seeing the fluctuation of the array, he can''t help but change his look. The situation is much more serious than he imagined. Depending on the strength of the opponent, he can definitely attack directly, but he is slowly boiling frogs in warm water. He doesn''t know what his intention is.


    "The strong man of half step spirit Saint..."


    After listening to Taoist priest Ziqing''s words, the crowd took a cold breath. You know, when the strength reached the later stage of Tianjing, it was enough to establish a sect in the land of Jinyue. The legendary half step spirit saints only have this kind of details, which are generally not found at all. They only appear when the sect meets the chance of life and death.


    "It seems that heaven has died, and I have a thousand ways of Alliance..."


    After listening to the bitterness in her heart, Bing Nu knows that if it is really as Taoist priest Ziqing said, then some of her plans are useless. After all, the other side is too powerful, and some strategies are futile in the face of great disparity in strength.


    However, if we let them know that, in fact, it is much more terrifying than they think, I don''t know what the mood will be.


    "Luotian, where are you? Do you know that Qiandao alliance is facing a great disaster... " Ice woman heart bitter, heart extremely Miss Luo Tian.


    "These people are extremely mysterious, extremely powerful, and even have an unpredictable dragon like air. Are they from the Huanglong nationality? They are only for dealing with a small Qiandao alliance. It seems that it is not appropriate for them to destroy the Qiandao alliance, or to leave early..."


    There are also some powerful people in the periphery of Baihua valley. They are pulled by Yuan Tianzun of primitive clan to help them secretly. For example, Yang Fengtian, Yinyang sect, tianxuanzong and Tianmo clan have a gap with Luotian. Among them, some strong ones murmur secretly. They feel unusual.


    "It''s really strange. Why can''t we contact the two elders of Ziqing and Ziteng? What''s wrong?"


    The remote crape myrtle holy land is grand and magnificent. The whole holy land is like a crape myrtle star, which radiates the power of holy stars. An old star dressed man stands on the top of the mountain, looks up at the stars, pinches his fingers and calculates, but it seems that the heaven has been blinded, and he can''t figure out anything.


    "I''d like to inform the Lord that the jade fairy of the demon family has brought many people to visit, saying that there is something important to discuss..."


    At this time, the space behind the Star Costume old man fluctuated slightly. A long bearded middle-aged man, quite a fairyland, came to the old man and asked for instructions respectfully.


    "The jade of the demon clan has no time? What does she come to do? My crape myrtle holy land has never had contact with the demon clan The old man in the clothes of the power of stars was a little stunned and whispered to himself, but he still said, "open the mountain gate and meet you with the courtesy of guests..."


    "Yes, Lord!" The visitor said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Outside the Mountain Gate of crape myrtle holy land, a lot of people came. One of them was an old man in cloth, with a kind face and a faint breath. Another was a woman, whose immortal body was hazy, which made people unable to see her unique appearance. Thousands of rays of sunlight hung down beside her body, just like a goddess coming, which made the flowers pale.


    This woman is no one else, it is the fairy jade of the demon family.


    There are many people behind them. One of them is a man in white. His face is melancholy. There seems to be an emotion that can''t be changed in his eyes. It turns out that he is a demon saint. He is accompanied by a man in green. His head is tall and his breath is strong. He is the king of qingjiao.


    These people have a dignified face and a strong breath, which makes some disciples guarding the gate of crape myrtle Holy Land extremely cautious. The star array of crape myrtle moves slowly and has the intention to take action at any time.


    "I''ve heard that crape myrtle is the holy land for a long time, and it''s the nature of heaven and earth. It''s a great skill to build the foundation with stars." Jade has no time around that old man gently praise way.


    "If you''ve reached the point of burning eyebrows, I can''t imagine that Mo Lao still has the leisure and elegance to enjoy the scenery..." Around the jade has no time to light said.


    "Ha ha, jade fairy, don''t worry too much. Maybe things are not as serious as you think. If it is a false alarm, it will make the Taoist friends in crape myrtle Holy Land laugh..."


    The old man said with a smile that he didn''t know what kind of skills he was practising, which gave people a breath of suffocation. Just because he and Yu had no time to stand side by side, it showed that he was in a very high position.


    You know, at that time, the strength of jade was comparable to that of the holy masters of the holy land, sect heads and aristocratic families, such as Yuan Tianzun and the king of qingjiao. Of course, the jade fairy of the demon clan is famous throughout the golden moon continent, but there are countless pursuers without considering the age span.


    But now yuwuqi''s strength is even more terrifying. It is said that she has reached the realm of half step spirit saint. It is said that she will soon be in the late stage. She is a powerful character in the demon clan, who can stand up to half of the sky of the demon clan. Besides several powerful abilities of the demon clan, few people are her opponents.


    "Mo Lao, the relationship between Qiandao League and our demon clan is inextricably linked. The character behind them is Luo Tian, who values love and righteousness. At the beginning, I had a relationship with him on both sides, and even more on the battlefield of the strong. For the sake of brother Shangshang, we should kill Tianxin and keep him comprehensive. Otherwise, what happened to Qiandao alliance Isn''t it for outsiders to think that I''m a demon clan, but I don''t repay them? "


    Jade no time seriously said, let the love behind some sigh, this time the demon family sent out jade no time, is to help themselves, of course, also for the face of the demon family.


    Not long ago, Shanggu Wang didn''t dare to go out. He didn''t even dare to report back the strong spirit of Jiaogu Qianqing. He didn''t even dare to report back to Qianqing.


    However, qingjiao Wang had to take him to baihuagu to help him. However, Yu Wuqi stopped him and decided to accompany him to the site of Lagerstroemia indica. Because of the relationship between qiandaomeng and Lagerstroemia, he decided to pull up the crape myrtle holy land. Otherwise, she did Some of them are worried that they can''t be dealt with.


    "Well, it''s true that Luo Tian, the son of the Terran, is indeed a genius. I''ve heard of his deeds. Among the young generation of Jinyue mainland, there is a lot of trouble, love and righteousness. It''s really extraordinary. Only a year and a half ago, I heard that this son broke the road to heaven and jumped into the endless void. I don''t know how this boy is What do you think? Now But there is no news of him... "


    This Mo Lao sighed. He did not object to Yu''s having no time to help Qiandao alliance. Otherwise, he would not follow him. After all, he was an elder in the temple of demon clan, with powerful strength and half step spirit Saint level.


    At this time, the Mountain Gate of crape myrtle holy land, a burst of spiritual power fluctuations, brilliant stars, appeared a star road, straight to the feet of Yu Wuqi and others.


    "The fairy jade fairy, the fairy of the demon family, is here. If you have lost, please forgive me..."


    A clear and magnificent voice came, and then an old man in gray appeared in front of the crowd and said politely. At the same time, the pair of starlike eyes swept through the crowd, and the dignified in the eyes flashed by.


    "Jade has no time, how can he be virtuous, and even the labor Saint himself came out to meet him. I''m really worried and disturbed..."


    Jade has no time to step forward gently, slowly salute, and the people are also slightly bow. After all, crape myrtle holy land is a great holy land, with rich and incomparable details. There are not many people worthy of being welcomed by the Holy Land in person in the whole golden moon continent. Therefore, it can be seen that the saint of crape myrtle holy land still attaches great importance to the demon clan.


    "Ha ha, jade fairy, you are welcome. Please talk about it in detail in the hall."


    The sage of crape myrtle Holy Land smiles. He doesn''t feel that he has lost his identity when he meets a demon saint. Although Yu Wuqi is a demon saint, she has a good reputation among various forces. It is enough for her to instruct those disciples in the Jingwu Academy for free. Of course, some people are dissatisfied with the demon clan. Otherwise, Yu had no time to go to the Jingwu college It won''t be ambushed."Holy Lord Jade has no time to smile, misty, Xian Yan, let the world fade.


    "It''s the holy land of Lagerstroemia indica. It''s powerful. We waited for such a situation. The other party didn''t hesitate to open the door to meet the guests..."


    The king of Qing Jiao thought to himself.


    When he came to the main hall, he sat down to divide the guests and the host, and said hello to each other. Without waiting for Lingcha, Yu had no time to explain his intention.


    "Holy Lord, we are closing down at the end of the golden moon catastrophe. However, some unusual things have happened recently. First, the Tianjia family was destroyed. Now there is a terrible energy fluctuation in baihuagu, the headquarters of Qiandao League. The space has been distorted. I don''t know what happened. The Luotian behind the Qiandao alliance is very kind to our demon family, so we decided I''ve heard that crape myrtle holy land has a good relationship with Qiandao alliance. Can we go together


    Yu Wuqi is not a wordy person and asks directly.


    After hearing Yu Wuqi''s words, the holy master of crape myrtle holy land looks dignified. In his opinion, Tianjia is a small family. If it was not for Luotian, they would not have made friends with Tianjia. Liu Ruyan, the proud disciple below, would not have forged a golden orchid with Tianfei. After Bing Nu established the Qiandao alliance, crape myrtle holy land has been caring for the thousand way alliance, otherwise, it would not send two The elder has been there for a long time.


    "Jade fairy, to tell you the truth, I just heard that the Tianjia family was a couple. I have just heard that the Qiandao alliance has changed. Not long ago, two elders and disciples of my holy land, Liu Ruyan, have been unable to contact each other. Even the space transmission nodes established are distorted. It must be the powerful people who are obstructing the work. So, jade fairy, I am What do you think if you send someone to follow you to find out


    "It''s very good. It''s urgent. Please send someone immediately. I''m afraid that the night will be long..." Hearing this, the jade fairy nodded.


    The holy master nodded slightly, his face was slightly dignified, and with a big hand, dozens of talismans appeared, and then exploded and disappeared without trace. This is the transmission note of Lagerstroemia indica holy land. After all, the holy land is huge, and every powerful person occupies a fairy mountain, which is very far away.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Before long, many strong men appeared in the hall. Many of them were masters in the late days of Tianjing, and there were also half step spirit saints. The demon family Yu Wuqi and others nodded slightly and felt the power of Lagerstroemia indica holy land. You know, the summoning of such talismans should not change the details.


    "I''ve seen the Lord. I don''t know what happened. I''m in a closed situation. I can''t show up. If you have anything, please tell me..."


    With the appearance of these people, at the same time, there were some spiritual power light curtains appeared in the hall. Many powerful people appeared on the light screen, and even many of them were the terrible state of half step spirit saints. Some young strong men of demon clan, such as qingjiao king, could not help but take a breath. The strength of these holy places was far beyond their imagination. In the past, they thought that it was a holy land Terrorist figures, at most, are just in the later period of Tianjing. Now, it seems that they are far more than that.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s like this..."


    The Lord nodded slowly and told them the story of the situation.


    "So it is. Although Luotian is a deity, his potential is limited. At most, it is just the later stage of Tianjing. Lord, if it is really a catastrophe that comes ahead of time, wouldn''t we do something for him..."


    Naturally, some of these people are not optimistic about this matter. They feel that they have helped the thousand way alliance too much. It seems that the Lord has made a fuss when he sends out the summoning aura.


    "Benevolence and righteousness first, love heaven and earth, it seems that crape myrtle holy land to help Luotian, but also can not escape a word ah, really let me down!"


    Seeing that man said so, love Shang was a little displeased. He said faintly that love war was the saint of demon clan. Although his strength was not too strong, his name was very big. In this situation, naturally, he had his share of speaking.


    After listening to the words of love, the Lord''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he was just looking at the potential of Luotian, but only he knew that the potential of Luotian didn''t seem to lie in this. These old guys who didn''t know how many years of life used to know that Luotian was not a thing in the pool. Otherwise, he could only rely on the level of Luotian''s body It''s really not worth a big holy land.


    "Hum, the love saint of the demon clan, do you think that with some fame, you are reckless in my crape myrtle holy land?" That light screen of people in the love war words, can not help the anger way, there is a trace of pressure in the faint.


    "How can you be presumptuous? Does crape myrtle Holy Land let people even say a fair word? When will you be the Lord? " Jade has no time cold voice to drink a way, the immortal gas is hazy, a terrible pressure counterattacks to go back.


    "You..." The man was suddenly angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    The master of crape myrtle Holy Land didn''t expect that Yu Wuwu could speak so sharp words, and even counterattacked the energy fluctuation. Although the number of demon clan was small, it was extremely United. The love Saint even came out earlier than herself. She was respected by people in the demon family. How could she let the people in the crape myrtle Holy Land insult her? So this woman attacked the past without any politeness.


    "Elder purple blue, stop and step down. Since you are in the closed door, don''t take part in this matter. Qiandao League and I have a good relationship with crape myrtle holy land. We should help ourselves. There''s nothing wrong with this..."


    At the moment, the holy master of crape myrtle holy land looks a little embarrassed. He can''t say to his face that Luotian has great potential at the end of the day. Of course, the premise is that Luotian is immortal. Once he says it, he will be able to sit down to what he said for the sake of profit.


    Next, there are still many people who have confessed their sins to the Lord through the spiritual light curtain and are closing down. If it is not extremely urgent, they will not be ready to go out. After all, the catastrophe of heaven and earth will come soon. They need to improve their level and prepare for the future.


    "Holy Lord, since the thousand way alliance is in trouble, we will help. We don''t know who you want to send..."


    There were also many strong masters present. After all, crape myrtle holy land has a lot of details. The speaker is an old man with a thin figure and a cold look. His eyes are like the sun, the moon and the stars. He is a very strong master. His strength is as good as that of Yu.


    "Well, the catastrophe is coming. Everyone is closing in. I hope we can get through in the future. Jade fairy makes you laugh. Since we have formed an alliance with Qiandao alliance, we will not ignore it if something happens..."


    The holy master first looked at the jade with regret, and then said in a slightly embarrassed way. Then he looked at the humanity he had said before: "brother Zifeng, please take your disciples with you to accompany the jade fairy, and make sure that the thousand way alliance is safe and sound."


    "Yes, my Lord, I will fulfill my mission..."


    He bent down and arched his hands. He was a little younger martial brother of the Lord, and they had a good relationship. However, the Purple Maple in front of the public was still in proportion to the Lord and maintained enough etiquette.


    Soon, Taoist priest Zifeng summoned some of his strong men, including him. In addition to his strength as a half step spirit saint, there were six strong ones in the late days of Tianjing, and only one was the peak in the middle of Tianjing. However, according to Zifeng, this man''s combat power is amazing, which is enough to compete with those in the later period of Tianjing.


    It has to be said that the power of crape myrtle holy land is very strong. Any master at the peak of Tianjing''s late days can be found in Jinyue mainland, which can stir up the storm. Even Yu has no time to nod in secret. It feels that crape myrtle holy land is not a kind of false name generation, but is really helping the thousand way alliance.


    "Jade fairy, time is urgent. Let''s go on the road as soon as possible. The space transmission node of Qiandao alliance is distorted by space. We can''t get there, so we can''t get there. We hope we can get there as soon as possible, so as to help Qiandao alliance to help us!"


    Above the void, Taoist priest Zifeng is the leader, and seven disciples behind him stand behind him. At the moment, Taoist priest Zifeng looks at Yu and says solemnly.


    "What you said is very true. You are a good friend. You are chivalrous. You are much better than some people in your holy land..." Yu has no time to sigh softly. She is worried about what happened just now.


    "The jade fairy doesn''t know. The purple blue elder is not what you think. He is like a fire, but he is loyal to the sect. If there is any difficulty in the holy land, this person will be the first to jump out. If someone is willing to die for the holy land, he will also be the first..."


    Purple Maple Road long bitter smile explains a way.


    "Oh? That''s why I''m too narrow-minded to offend you... " Jade has no time to slightly Zheng, apologetically said, for a holy land, she is inconvenient to speak in vain, just also just had feelings.


    "All right, let''s go. Time is urgent..."


    The Purple Maple Taoist priest urged again that he not only wanted to help Tiandao alliance, but also to help his proud disciple Liu Ruyan. This disciple was deeply liked by him, and he didn''t want Liu Ruyan to have an accident.


    "Go


    Jade has no time to talk, people like wind power, toward a space transmission node to rush.


    In addition, the thousand road alliance hundred Flower Valley, the energy roars, although the valley protection array is extremely strong, but the other side is too terrible. The large array arranged, one by one, annihilates their valley protection array.


    "Report to the alliance leader, the Baihua Valley array has been worn out, and the disciples and others can''t repair it!"


    "Report to the alliance leader, the Jiuyou sword array has been worn out and can''t be repaired..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another bad news quickly spread to the hundred flowers hall, so that people''s hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Bing Nu''s face is extremely cold, and her heart is bitter. She knows that the time to struggle is coming. Jiuyou sword sect is an extremely powerful array, which has been wiped out. Then other arrays can no longer block the other side''s steps.


    "All of you, fight for the honor of our thousand way alliance. Even if you want to die, you must bite a piece of the other party''s flesh!"


    Ice girl grew up with a ferocious look. As the leader of the alliance, she can''t retreat now. Otherwise, the whole Qiandao alliance will be defeated without fighting and become the stepping stone of the other party."War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen, ziyisheng, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Liu Ruyan and Mo Yunyan, and even the two elders of ziqingziteng all drank furiously. The whole Baihua Valley hall was filled with a kind of atmosphere of killing, and the final moment came.


    "Boom..."


    The last big array was wiped out.


    With bingnu, Ziqing and Ziteng as leaders, Qi and Qi rose to prepare for the war. In addition, there were thousands of elites in baihuagu.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of mole ants. You can stop us with your strength? What about luotian? Let him come out. Hasn''t he returned? It''s really a pity to jump into the void and die away. "


    In the void, a young man in black, tall and straight, emerged. Looking at the ice girl and other people, he snorted from his nose. It was yuan Tianzun of the primitive tribe.


    "Yuan Tianzun, you mean villain, you can''t beat Luotian, but you collude with the strong to deal with our thousand way alliance. Today you will be killed..."


    Ice girl looked at Yuan Tianzun, and drank coldly, and her eyes were filled with murderous anger.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? Bingnu, you are Luotian''s woman. Today, I will let you not survive or die... "


    Yuan Tianzun sneered, then looked at a looming dragon shaped jade drive in the void, bowed and said, "young Lord, this woman is the woman of Luotian, and the imperial concubine, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Wang Ying, Zichang and others..."


    Yuan Tianzun flattered Luo Tian''s women one by one.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but the strength is too low. I can''t help but have a good time. Don''t kill them and save half of their lives. Let them see with their own eyes what the thousand way alliance has been destroyed, and then let them die in despair..."


    The little master, also the little master of Huanglong nationality, looked at the ice girl, Tianfei and other people''s eyes lit up for a moment, then said faintly: "everyone, yuan has a head, debt has a master, this space has been closed by us, outsiders can''t break in, you can do it, from the people here, please return your humiliation, and you can rest assured, today only If we want to participate in the war, we Huanglong people will form an alliance with them and seek common cause


    The little master of Huanglong nationality still has some peerless strong men who did not immediately fight. For them, the strength of Qiandao alliance is really too low, so the big array of protecting alliance is just a little stronger. Even if there is no master at the level of half step spirit saint, they just need to strengthen the big array of protecting League. Facing such strength, these people even have no desire to fight.


    It''s just that these people don''t do anything, but those people below are also extremely terrible. I don''t know how many strong people were in the late days of Tianjing. In addition, some of the strong men of the primitive clan, such as the tiandemon clan, Yang Fengtian, tianxuanzong, who have been deeply worried about the Qiandao alliance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that the Qiandao alliance is so valued by you, and it''s worthy of us to mobilize the public. Do you think that the other party is only aiming at me? Be careful when the dog and the rabbit are dead. Your lips are dead and your teeth are cold... "


    Taoist priest Ziqing laughs and tells the story of heaven. His face is very dignified. When he breaks the array, he can feel the strength of the other party more clearly. At least, there are seven or eight breath that make him tremble. There is no doubt that these people are absolutely the strong ones at the level of half step spirit saint, or even stronger. In addition to these, he feels a few familiar breath, like the heaven demon clan, Tian Xuanzong and other experts.


    "You have the power of stars. You should be from the crape myrtle holy land, but you are too weak. Do you want to disturb our military spirit at this time? It''s too naive, boom..."


    That little Lord looks cold, a pair of eyes across the void, such as two startling long swords, to purple green Taoist priest shot.


    "No, purple green quick track..."


    When Ziteng saw this, he was shocked. His eyes were like the God killing in the sky. The terror was abnormal. Some powerful disciples of Qiandao League were vaporized directly. His body died and his way disappeared. Ziteng ran the crape myrtle skill crazily. All of a sudden, there were countless starlight like crape myrtle stars around him. He threw his eyes at the way.


    Let Ziqing retreat, but he jumped on it.


    "Ziteng, don''t!"


    Seeing this scene, Ziqing was scared out of her wits. Ziteng couldn''t stop the attack. Without waiting for Ziqing''s words to fall, Ziteng just burst out a miserable cry, and her body suddenly exploded, and the crape myrtle stars all over the sky turned into silver dots.


    "No, elder Ziteng!"


    When Liu Ruyan saw this scene, she was about to rush up, but she was caught back by Ziqing. Although she killed Ziteng, she still rushed to her side and vowed to kill herself.


    "Lightning shield!" Mo Yunyan drinks.


    "Altar flowers!" Luo Ying said at the same time.


    "Colorful Luozhuang!" Sand thousand snow followed, immediately many strong defense, Qi rushed, vowed to save the purple green Taoist priest.


    "Boom...""Boom..."


    Mo Yunyan''s Shield of lightning broke, and his body vomited blood and retreated. The fallen altar flowers broke and his body flew up.


    Sha Qianxue''s colorful Luozhuang makes a huge noise, drips and spins, which makes Sha Qianxue crazy. She almost doesn''t get out of her control, but finally blocks the residual power of the other party''s eyes.


    It was just a glance from the strong one on the other side. He lost a strong man in the late days of the heaven realm of Qiandao League and two important defenses. It was so terrible that everyone took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    The strength gap is too big, the other side''s one look, killed dozens of disciples of Qiandao League, a purple Teng forced to master, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, Mo Yunyan three female sacrifice a strong defense, can be able to resolve this move, but also have Yu Wei, and let the three women were injured in varying degrees, we can imagine how terrible the other side is.


    "But so, the rest will be left to you. Except for women, I''ll let the thousand League keep no dogs and chickens!"


    The little master of Huanglong nationality didn''t make any more moves, but said lightly and gave the order to attack.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Roar..."


    In the face of each other''s powerful and terrifying strength, none of the people in the thousand way alliance retreated. Qi Qi burst out a startling roar, such as ice girl, Ziqing, Tianfei, Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen, Ziyi saint, zishang, Qingling, and so on. With a large number of characters, they tried their best to kill them. For a time, the whole sky, all the treasures came out, the energy fluctuated greatly, and the space was like a spider web Generally, they have broken down one after another. The world is turbulent and full of the breath of killing. There is a solemn and stirring feeling that you will never return.


    "A group of ants, fighting within an hour..."


    An old leader of the primitive clan, said coldly.


    The space battlefield was suddenly enlarged, and the blood fog burst one after another, and the blood was as bloody as the sea. One fight, the thousand way alliance lost a lot. The disciples came forward like moths to the fire, but they were killed by the other side.


    The difference in strength is too great.


    Although the young master of the Huanglong nationality said first that the women would stay in the last place, some of the lower level disciples of the original Baihua valley still kept falling, and xiangxiaoyu meteorite, because the little master of Huanglong had a very high vision, and the low-level disciples were not very good-looking.


    The people of the demon clan appeared, just like a black fog. The terror was abnormal. The black fog was filled with a disgusting smell. In a moment, he killed two strong men of the thousand way alliance, an elder of the Tian family, and was beaten into a blood mist.


    There is also a place of war. This man is very hidden. He seems to be hiding his identity. He wanders in the shallow space and kills the strong man of Qiandao alliance. However, his gold armor and Fangtian painted halberd still reveal his identity. It is Yang Fengtian from Tiangong that the Fangtian painting halberd turns out. It is like tearing a curtain of heaven and reaping the members of Qiandao alliance cruelly Human life.


    "The Qiandao alliance, without any details, is so high-profile. It is reasonable to die today..."


    The men in several black robes are extremely fierce. They have the Xuanmen Taoism skills that flash in the void. They are some of the masters of tianxuanzong. The space is blocked, and the thousand Dao alliance can not escape the disaster. Therefore, they rely on their hidden identity to help the primitive and Huanglong clans.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Seeing the disciples of the Qiandao League fall quickly, the ice girl is very angry. She uses her own big moves to kill one of the strong ones. In a moment, the temperature of the surrounding space drops rapidly, and the ice field spreads everywhere, freezing the strong man in it.


    "Ice and snow kill!"


    A cold cheering sound sounded. A woman in white was as cold as ice. Thousands of ice spears attacked and killed this man. It was Bing Feng, the daughter of Bing Nu, who had taken off meat and cut bones to remodel her body. She had made great progress in her ambition and strength. The body of ice and snow began to stand out, and she cooperated with her mother to kill him.


    "Boom..."


    The other side is also an expert, but he can''t help the mother and daughter''s siege, and they all use the ice cold skill. Without waiting for this person to react, he is pierced by the ice Phoenix, and the force of ice and snow penetrates the body and explodes.


    "As expected, you should be the ice Phoenix. Although your appearance has changed, your skills have not changed. It seems that it is not easy to get rid of the insult you have suffered in Jingwu Academy. However, is it a body of ice and snow? I can only get here... "


    A cold voice came from behind Bingfeng. Under the pressure of powerful breath, the spiritual power in Bingfeng''s body was somewhat stagnant.


    Yuan Tianzun launched a sneak attack because he was two levels higher than Bing Feng.


    "Yuan Tianzun, you brute, dare to hurt her. I will tear you to pieces, a scum of Jingwu Academy. How dare you live in the world?"


    His body is as white as wind, and his black hair is shawl. He has been paying close attention to his woman Bing Feng. Seeing yuan Tianzun''s hand, he can''t help but roar. In a moment, he plays his powerful fighting skills and blood fighting skills, which is earth shaking.


    "Don''t talk to him. Kill him!"


    Bing Nu''s face is cold and she cooperates with Bai Rufeng. They kill yuan Tianzun fiercely. As long as Yuan Tianzun dares to hurt Bingfeng, they must bear the thunder of the two. In terms of fighting alone, Yuan Tianzun is sure to win Bing Nu and Bai Rufeng. However, Yuan Tianzun thinks he can''t defeat him if they join hands.


    "To deceive the less with more? How little have you come back to my family, the one who has hurt me


    An old voice sounded at the side of the white wind. In the void, a leg cleaved down against the white wind. In a hurry, he reached out to block it.


    With a click, a hair numbing sound sounded. The body of Zhan Xue in the name of Zhan Wen was as white as the wind, and his arms were kicked off by his opponent. The spirit power in his body ran wildly, spitting blood and flying backwards. Then an old man appeared on his side.He is an elder of primitive people. His clothes are simple and barefoot. He shows his bronze skin and wears a straw hoop on his head. He looks like a primitive man, but he looks very gloomy and murderous.


    "White as the wind!"


    Seeing this scene, bingnu and Bingfeng drink at the same time. Without Bai Rufeng''s cooperation, bingnu fights yuan Tianzun alone, but she falls behind. In addition, with the participation of the later elder, bingnu is quickly defeated.


    "Ice girl''s body, come here for me..."


    With the addition of the old man, Yuan Tianzun reached out and grabbed Bingfeng. In a flash, he used several mysterious methods and directly controlled Bingfeng.


    "Little Lord of Huanglong nationality, I''d like to present you with a gift. This girl is the body of ice and snow among the three thousand strong bodies. I think you will like it..."


    Yuan Tianzun grabs Bing Bing Feng and directly throws her to the little master of Huanglong nationality. At the same time, he is a little unwilling. He is also the little master of the primitive clan, while the other is the little master of Huanglong nationality. As a little master, his strength and status are much higher than himself. That is to say, his father has to be courteous to this person, which makes him a little subdued.


    "No, feng''er!"


    Seeing Bingfeng fall into the enemy''s hands, bingnu drinks crazily and is furious. However, the old man in front of her is extremely terrifying. She has no strength to fight back. If the other side is not afraid of what the little master of Huanglong nationality said before, she will be killed by the other party if she is not afraid of what the young master of Huanglong nationality said.


    "Lightning!"


    Mo Yunyan knows the ice girl''s feelings for Bingfeng. She kills an opponent of the same realm in front of her with extreme speed and speed. She turns into lightning and steals towards Bingfeng, hoping to bring Bingfeng back.


    "Body of lightning? Yes, it was born in heaven and earth, but the strength is still too low. Do you want to rob people from here? "


    The little master of Huanglong clan didn''t move. A strong man of half step spirit level nearby shot Mo Yunyan with his big hand. It seemed slow, but it was several times faster than the lightning. Mo Yunyan, who was endowed with natural resources, felt powerless in the face of this big hand. The lightning killed the man''s big hand fiercely, but not only did not cut off the big hand And even left only a few shallow marks on the palm of the other party.


    "Half step spirit saint?"


    Mo Yunyan was shocked and immediately judged the opponent''s strength. She is now quite the peak in the early days of Tianjing, and the lightning kill is extremely fierce. Even if the strong one in the later days of Tianjing is hit by her, he will still be injured. Now there is not even a hole left in the opponent''s big hand. We can imagine how terrifying the opponent''s strength is.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Yunyan knew that she was not good, so she retreated in a hurry, but it was already late. The lightning was severely patted by the other party, and she suddenly showed her own body. She vomited blood, her face was pale, and she directly lost her fighting power. Her clothes and skirts were flying, revealing a lot of snow-white skin.


    "Bingfeng!"


    "Cloud smoke!"


    Bai Rufeng, Tianfei and other people couldn''t help drinking. They didn''t expect that Mo Yun couldn''t save Bing Feng. Instead, they also took part in it. After all, the other side was too terrible. It was not a level at all. You know, in the void, the most powerful people didn''t even fight. Otherwise, they would have no room to fight back.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    In the Tianshan mountain not far away from the imperial concubine, he saw a strong man killing her. He couldn''t help but drink. When he stepped across the void, he instantly developed all his potential. He took the pill that can stimulate his potential. He killed him to rescue his daughter.


    "Well, do you really think I want to kill her? Such a beautiful woman, the little Lord still needs to use it, just waiting for you to come... "


    This is a very slender man. He is dressed in blue and exudes a faint aura of spiritual power. When he sees the Tianshan mountain running, he can''t help but snort. Behind him, there is a huge virtual dragon shape, which is actually a dragon claw, covering the sky and blocking the sun. He grabs Tianshan fiercely.


    "Father


    As soon as the imperial concubine looked at it, she suddenly exclaimed. A pair of eyes flashed a strange light, trying to disturb the other party''s mind. At the same time, she urged the Tianxin Dayi skill to unfold in an instant, just like a big sun, burst out dazzling light, and ran into this person.


    "You can''t save him. All the men here today are going to die. As for women, it depends on the mood of our young master..."


    The man said with a cold smile that the sudden shock of divine sense broke away the divine consciousness attack of Tianfei, and even more destroyed her. After all, Tianfei was far away from this man. All the people sent out by the other party were almost the strong ones in the middle and later period of the heaven realm, and they were the lowest strength.


    "Boom..." Tianshan used several metaphysical methods and made several defenses, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of falling down. His dragon claws suddenly turned into blood fog, and he didn''t even escape the divine consciousness.


    "Father The imperial concubine angrily drinks, the heart is dripping blood, the eye suddenly becomes bright red.


    "Huanglong, primitive, demon and Xuanzong, today as long as my imperial concubine does not die, I will destroy you in the future. If I violate this oath, I will let my imperial concubine die under the natural calamity!"


    Tianfei''s heart is full of evil. Her eyes are red with blood. She looks up to the sky and cries. She makes a fateful oath. She makes the strong move, and the world turns pale!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Tian Fei''s father Tianshan was killed on the spot, which made her angry and swore. However, the current strength of Qiandao League is still too weak. If it is a sect, the holy land will attack the Qiandao alliance, and the Qiandao alliance will not even be afraid. At this moment, it will usher in the formidable Huanglong clan. In addition, the primitive clan, the heavenly demon clan, the tianxuanzong and some dark strongmen will fight against it Like a boat in the wind and rain, daomeng will be submerged at any time.


    A few tigers surrounded a rabbit. Could this poor rabbit survive?


    The difference in strength is too great.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In addition to the strong man of half step spirit Saint level and the little master of Huanglong nationality, all the strong men of the other side''s coalition army all put into the battle and killed the thousand way alliance. Every moment and every second, the members of the Qiandao League were killed and burst into a blood mist.


    Although Ning Yu from Yuhuang mountain was promoted to the middle of Tianjing, he was killed by two people of the other side and burst into a cloud of blood mist. The head master of Xia Jiuzhen of Jiuyou sword sect was also killed, followed by some old people from Tian family and Bai family.


    "The purple air comes from the East, and the white rainbow is used to the sun!"


    At the moment, ziyisheng, the leader of the purple mansion, is full of blood, with all his hair and hair. He plays his most powerful stunt. He sees a purple air like a dragon in the sky, and there is a white air in it. This is the unique skill of the Purple Sage to become famous. It''s extremely powerful. At the same time, he hurt one of his opponents, but his body was also punctured by another. Fortunately, he responded promptly and did not wait for the other''s spiritual power to emerge, The black spear of the other side was cut by a direct backhand.


    "Brother purple, get back!"


    At the moment, Ziqing Taoist priest of crape myrtle Holy Land slapped back the strong one who attacked and killed Ziyi Saint again, and pulled him back in a hurry.


    "The situation is extremely bad, Yan''er, urge your secret method again to see if you can contact the outside. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Purple green looks dignified and incomparable. She is covered with blood. Her spiritual power is greatly consumed, and her combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. She takes a look at Liu Ruyan who is following her and urges her in a low voice.


    "Yes, elder..."


    Liu Ruyan congeals her way, and then runs her psychic power wildly to urge the secret method to get in touch with the outside world, but what makes her lose is that the other party''s space is extremely blocked, and her crape myrtle wind secret method can''t penetrate into the outside.


    "Is it true that heaven has broken away from me?"


    At the moment, the ice girl was in despair and looked at Sha Qianxue and said, "Qianxue, take this thing, use the colorful Luozhuang to see if you can break through the space. We will cover for you. The thousand road alliance can not be extinct. You must keep the fire. Your responsibility is great!"


    What bingnu took out was a primitive magic pot, which contained a large number of lower level disciples of Qiandao League. In this kind of battlefield, they all beat stones with eggs, and those disciples were even worse. Therefore, bingnu collected them all, wiped away their divine consciousness and gave them to Sha Qianxue.


    "Ice girl, but..."


    Sha Qianxue also felt that the situation was over. She knew what ice girl meant. If there was no accident, none of them could leave. The men would die, and the women might not die right away, but they knew that it would be hard for them to die.


    "There is no time. If we drag on, the Qiandao alliance will be extinct..." Ice woman bitter said, high spirited ice woman has never been so desperate at this moment.


    "OK, I''ll try..."


    Sha Qianxue gritted his teeth and agreed to accept the original magic irrigation. Under the cover of all the people, he sacrificed the colorful Luozhuang and shot away at the distant space.


    "Equivalent to the treasure bed of lower level Lingbao? Well, yes, I''m worried about how to pamper you women, but I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. Although you are of a lower level, it''s also a good place for me to be a happy place! "


    The little master of Huanglong nationality, seeing that Sha Qianxue once again sacrificed the colorful luochuang, whispered to himself. One of the strong people of the half step spirit Saint would understand and smile. He clawed at Sha Qianxue''s luochuang, and even wanted to capture the spirit treasure with his bare hands.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Sha Qianxue played a kind of elixir which she was refining to corrode spiritual power and physical body. She used to resist this big hand, but the other side was terrified, and the pill had no effect on him. Moreover, the colorful Luozhuang lost its luster after being caught by this man, which almost made Sha Qianxue uncontrollable Under the joint efforts of the people, they barely blocked the big hand, which is naturally the residual power of the big hand.


    "Boom..."


    Colorful Luozhuang has been rebounded back, solid space barrier is not sand thousand snow can break through at all.


    "Can''t you do that little thing?"


    Seeing that a strong man of half step spirit Saint didn''t take back the colorful Luozhuang, the little master of Huanglong nationality couldn''t help humming.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, this time it won''t be..." Shivering, he said with all one''s strength, he caught up with all his strength, and then he was shocked.


    "Be careful, don''t resist, give it up..."Purple clothes Saint drink, see people want to stop this big hand, can not help but drink, this big hand is too terrible, hard stop, do not know how many people will die.


    "Damn it!"


    Sha Qianxue felt that Qicai Luozhuang suddenly interrupted the contact. It was not that she was willing to give up, but the strength of the other party was too strong. She directly cut off her mind and spirit contact. The colorful Luozhuang she had worked so hard to refine was taken away by the other party. Fortunately, the original magic pot was still in her hands. Otherwise, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    "Ice girl, I''m sorry, I tried my best..."


    Sha Qianxue''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and his divine sense was damaged. He returned the magic pot in his hand to Bing Nu bitterly.


    "Maybe Luotian is waiting for us. I hope to be with him..."


    Bingnu''s expression is also bitter. Luotian has disappeared for a year, and there is no news of Luotian on the battlefield of the strong. Therefore, bingnu thinks that Luotian is dead. These days, she has been running the thousand road alliance. She hopes that one day, when Luo Tian comes back, she can see her efforts. But for more than a year, there has been no news. Bingnu can''t hold on Yes.


    "Little Lord!"


    The former strong man took the colorful Luozhuang of sand and snow, and respectfully offered it to his little master.


    "Well, it''s a very delicate gadget. It''s really rare in our dragon kingdom. It''s also my wish..."


    The little master of the Huanglong nationality moved his mind, and the colorful Luozhuang floated gently in front of her eyes. A bead of blood flew out and recognized the LORD with blood. She immediately established a relationship between mind and spirit. Sha Qianxue was shocked and was extremely angry in her heart. She knew that her precious treasure had really changed its owner.


    "The land of Jinyue is vast and boundless, and it is impossible for Huanglong people to swallow it. This time, I hope to form an alliance with you and share the world. Brother Yuan Yu, when the land of Jinyue is unified, I will give you a bigger territory than before. Do you think so?"


    The little master of Huanglong nationality is looking at an old man of primitive clan. He is very dignified and powerful. He can reach the late stage of banbu Lingsheng. He is the patriarch of primitive clan and the father of Yuan Tianzun. He is very ambitious. It is his permission that he agrees to cooperate with Huanglong people and rebuild Restore the glory of his primitive clan.


    "Little master Huanglong suggests that I have no opinion. The race of Jinyue is complicated. It''s time to clean up. I wonder if you have any opinions. I believe that the power we are in will be a thousand times bigger than it is now!"


    Yuan Yu, Yuan Tianzun''s father, nodded coldly, and then glanced at some powerful men hiding in the void: "so far, you have nothing to hide. The collapse of the Qiandao alliance is only in the breath. I also know that you and the luotian behind the Qiandao alliance have a bitter feud. Now I''d better discuss the big plan in front of you..."


    After listening to Yuan Yu''s words, there was a silence in the void.


    "Well, my God, the demon king has promised that we only need the forces of the demon hunting clan..." A black shadow like the devil of heaven and earth came out and laughed.


    "I have no opinion. I hope that the Huanglong people and the primitive people can make their word. Although I am not the head of the sect, I come here with the will of the sect..." Several characters of Xuanyi Daopao appeared, one of them said in the voice of Dao Shen.


    "I only want the southern regions, and of course, the heavenly palace..." Yang Fengtian emerged and said coldly that the little master of Huanglong and the primitive clan master bowed slightly.


    Then there are yin-yang religion, Tiandu holy land, and so on, and some strong people appear, one after another too state, just like the momentum of dividing the world.


    Before the war was over, these people were ready to carve up the world.


    "The existence of these low-level people still want to carve up the Golden Moon land with my Huanglong people. They are idiots. However, with these people there, it is not necessary for the Huanglong people to do everything personally..."


    The little master of Huanglong nationality sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he nodded his head and agreed to it. With a wave of his hand, several pills appeared in front of him, and then they fell into the hands of Tian demon clan, Tian Xuanzong, primitive clan and Yang Fengtian.


    "This is..."


    Yang Fengtian, who is different in military and military, holds Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and looks at the pill in the palm which looks like a dragon. It radiates powerful spiritual power. He can''t help but look at the little master of Huanglong nationality and stops talking.


    "Hum, this is the unique real dragon ascending heaven pill refined by Huanglong people. It has a great effect on the strong in the later days of the heaven realm to be promoted to the half step spirit saint. It can increase the probability of at least 20%. Don''t you thank the little Lord quickly?" A strong man of half step spirit Saint beside the little master of Huanglong nationality hummed in a cold voice.


    "Increase the probability by 20% to be promoted to the half step spirit saint?"


    When these people heard this, they immediately showed a burning look in their eyes. Although some of them were dissatisfied with the strong style of Huanglong nationality, they still expressed their thanks, but no one took them immediately. After all, these people are antiques who have lived for countless years and will not be easily fooled by others. Everyone''s mind is extremely evil.


    "Well, since you have become a family, don''t be polite. Let''s leave the rest to you. Let''s make a quick decision..."Finally, the little master of Huanglong nationality gently shook his head and looked at Bing Feng and Mo Yunyan who were kneeling in the void not far away. Both of them were injured, and their spiritual power was incarcerated and could not move. They wanted to die humbly, but now it is extremely difficult to die.


    "Come here. It''s your honor to be a woman who can be the young master only once in her life. Your life is waiting for me. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the ice Phoenix and Mo Yunyan kneeling there, the little master of the Yellow Dragon Clan said softly. The second daughter stood up like a demon and walked toward the little master of the dragon family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "No, feng''er, come back!"


    When Bai Rufeng saw Bingfeng as if he had lost his soul, he went to the powerful little master of Huanglong nationality in the void. He cried out with grief and his heart was dripping with blood.


    "Yunyan, come back!"


    Bingnu and Sha Qianxue drink at the same time. Naturally, they know that Bing Feng and Mo Yunyan affirm the way of the powerful little dragon master. Even with their horrible strength, it is very easy to directly control the spirit of the second daughter.


    "No, no, why can''t I control myself..."


    At the moment, Bing Feng and Mo Yunyan are extremely clear in their hearts, but their bodies and spiritual consciousness are not under control, as if they are actively embracing this powerful little Lord.


    "Death is nothing. The women of Qiandao alliance can not be humiliated. Are you ready, sisters?"


    Ice woman suddenly looks very cold, deep voice said, the last desperate moment has come, the body''s spiritual power began to reverse, ready to explode.


    "If you are ready, it''s better to be broken than ruined."


    Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, zishang and other women all drank together. They knew what kind of treatment they would receive if they fell into each other''s hands. There was only one man in their hearts, that is Luotian. If they were humiliated today, even if they didn''t die, they would have no face to face Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the women were about to explode themselves, a powerful energy wave suddenly burst out of the void barrier. As if the sky had been broken, a fresh air rushed in, and the space barrier broke through a thousand feet.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At that space barrier, dozens of figures were swept in. At the first place, a woman, like a woman of nine days, was dressed in the sunlight, which made people unable to see her true face. She was so fast that she did not let the other party react. She even brought back Bingfeng and Mo Yunyan.


    "Presumptuous, who are you?"


    The little master of the Huanglong nationality suddenly rose from Yuban with great momentum. Looking at the group of strong men who suddenly appeared, he had a strong sense of war in his eyes. In the light of his eyes, he looked like two yellow dragons rolling, which was very strange.


    The strength of the other side is not as strong as he is, but the strength of the half step spirit saint is born in front of his own eyes and snatches away the people, making him angry. He only blames himself for his carelessness, but also does not deny the strength of the other side.


    The visitors are not others. They are just going on the road in the starry night. They use the fast secret method. They arrive at the fairy maiden without time, Mo Lao, Qing Shang, the king of qingjiao, and the elder Zifeng of crape myrtle holy land and the strong masters under them.


    Just now, it was Yu Wuqi who couldn''t break the space barrier of the other party. However, it was not difficult for Mo Lao and Zifeng, three powerful men at the level of half step spirit saint, to join hands. After breaking through with one fell swoop, they quickly captured Bing Feng and Mo Yunyan.


    "How are you, Yaner?"


    The Purple Maple that glances over sees the injured disciple Liu Ruyan to ask for a way in a hurry.


    "Master, you are here. The other party is too powerful, far beyond our imagination..." Seeing the master''s arrival, Liu Ruyan felt warm and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. If you have a master, who wants to do harm to you, you must step on the master..."


    Zifeng looked at Liu Ruyan and said with great affection. The cold light in his eyes flickered frequently. The old man who always looked down on fame and wealth and was not angry easily was really angry for the first time. The scene was too bloody. The loss of Qiandao League was extremely heavy, and the blood flowed into a river. It was bloody all over the sky, just like the Shura prison, almost everyone was injured, and the dead were countless.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother Ziteng, he..." See the arrival of Purple Maple, purple green road long eyes a red, old tears.


    "I know, or underestimated this disaster, rest assured younger martial brother, my crape myrtle holy land has never been afraid of things, dare to find our crape myrtle Holy Land trouble, then fight!"


    Zifeng said fiercely. His words made many strong people tremble in their hearts, especially those forces such as Tian demon clan, Tian Xuanzong and Yang Fengtian. Originally, they closed the space and killed all these people silently. However, they didn''t expect that strong people would rush in again, as well as powerful demon clan and crape myrtle holy land, which made them have a bad feeling.


    If one of today''s affairs is not handled well and the matter is revealed to the world, then these forces will be pursued and killed by the demon clan and Lagerstroemia indica holy land. Although the forces behind them are extremely huge, if they fight with these two forces, they will only lose both. You should know that the demon clan and crape myrtle holy land are two extremely powerful forces in the golden moon continent There are a lot of friends. If you make people angry, I''m afraid these forces will be difficult to get a foothold in the future!


    "I have no time for jade of the lower demon clan. I can''t imagine that the magnificent Huanglong family colluded with many forces of Jinyue to attack a small thousand way alliance. You must have done too much..."


    Jade has no time, just like a fairy in the clouds. Her body is hazy, and her face is covered with spiritual power. She can''t see her real face. Her voice is very quiet. She is surprised by the strength of the other party. She never thought that there are so many powerful beings to deal with Qiandao alliance. There are seven or eight people who are equal to their own strength.


    Even, in the void, the young monster man who sits on top of the dragon shaped jade drive is more unfathomable. He is absolutely a real spiritual saint. Moreover, his dragon spirit is revealed. The strength of the dragon clan is strong, and the defense and speed are extremely abnormal. Generally, the experts in the same field are rarely their opponents."The jade of the demon clan has no time? Well, I''ve heard of it. It''s better to see what you hear. Your beauty is much better than them, and your strength is still in the realm of half step spirit saint. Yes, you are qualified to be the real woman of the young master. Since you have saved them, you can replace them... "


    The little master of Huanglong nationality looks at Yu Wuqi. He can''t help but see through the real face of jade at a glance through the secret arts. He can''t help but see a trace of heat in his eyes. He looks at Yu Wuqi wantonly and says lightly.


    "You also have to see your strength. Our demon clan has been in the world for tens of thousands of years, and I have never been afraid of anyone. Today, I am protecting the thousand way Alliance..."


    Yu has no time to shout in a deep voice. Her face is icy, which makes her deeply moved. When she faces such a strong enemy, she doesn''t give in. Most of the time, it depends on the face saved by Luotian.


    "Huanglong people are also a big family. You are in the Dragon kingdom. We have no objection to your coming out to travel. We never thought that you Huanglong people would unite with others to attack the Qiandao alliance. As we all know, Qiandao alliance and our crape myrtle holy land are allies. Moving Qiandao alliance is moving our crape myrtle holy land. It seems that there will be a big war..."


    At this time, the Purple Maple came up, gloomy face, cold voice.


    "A big war? Ha ha ha, what powerful people have I got? They are only three and a half step spirit saints, and the rest are just ants. Do you think you can get it in front of us by the three of you? Since you have rushed in, let''s make it up to you. This jade has no time to stay for me, but I have decided to leave the rest to you. Let''s start as soon as possible and make a quick decision! "


    The little master of Huanglong nationality didn''t care about jade, old Mo and other people except Zifeng. In his opinion, only those who are more than half step spirit saint can make him pay attention to them. Other people don''t care about it.


    After listening to the little master of Huanglong nationality, he reassured the heaven demon clan, Yang Fengtian, tianxuanzong, Yinyang cult and other forces. After all, this incident could not be spread out. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable and might become the public enemy of the whole Jinyue continent.


    "Three? It should be five! "


    The broken space barrier has not healed yet. At this time, a voice came and three figures quickly swept over.


    One of the three, a woman, sits on the lotus platform with a jade vase in her hand. She has a halo behind her head. She is dressed in white, just like the mother ferry of benevolent sailing. She is just the flower of Guanyin Bodhisattva that has disappeared for a long time.


    The other one was dressed in black. He was tall and had thick black hair. He was like a demon. He was the legendary king of chaos. He was the peak of the half step spirit saint and stepped into the real spiritual saint''s early stage at any time.


    As for another old man, there are many people who know him. He is an old man in plain clothes. His face is kind, but his eyes are very bright. He is no one else. He is the dean of Jingwu college.


    "Dean? I didn''t expect the dean to come. Now it''s ok... "


    When Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng, Qingling, Shatuo and others saw the president of the courtyard, they couldn''t help but drink in unison, and their eyes became red.


    "Brute, I didn''t expect you to do such a bad thing. You really let me down. You seduced foreign enemies and harmed the mainland. Do you really think you are invincible? Are you regarded as a gun envoy


    To our surprise, Yuan Tianzun, the seemingly kind-hearted old man, didn''t come to Bai Rufeng and others. After a flash of his body, he came to Yuan Tianzun and grabbed him. In front of all the people, he slapped him in a round, slapped him, scolded him, called him cruel and scolded him. Yuan Tianzun''s face suddenly swelled up like a pig''s head and the spirit in his body The power was directly suppressed by the president, and he could not resist at all.


    Yuan Tianzun was stunned, and Yuan Yu, Yuan Tianzun''s father, was even more confused. He didn''t expect that the dean of the outer courtyard would beat his own son and beat him so hard. Every time he hit him, it was like hitting him in the face, which made him feel the fire on his face.


    "Stop it, mediocre. You are too presumptuous. Don''t think you are the dean of Jingwu college, so you move my son..."


    Yuan Yu got angry and slapped the president of the hospital.


    The doctrine of the mean is the name of the president of the hospital.


    "What? Yuan Yu, he is your son. Don''t forget that he comes from Jingwu academy and is also my disciple. Shouldn''t I teach him a lesson? "


    Zhongdaoyong shook off yuan Tianzun and took a slap with Yuan Yu. He just let out a dull explosion. In his imagination, he didn''t startle the earth, but looked ordinary. Only some strong people of half step spirit could see that. Both of them were extremely powerful. They directly transformed the energy that burst out into invisible. This is the real existence of terror In.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Jingwu college in Jinyue mainland cultivates talents for the mainland and is deeply respected by the mainland. This is actually the president of the outer Academy. I don''t know where the inner academy has become so powerful. Once this college, which is respected by the world, will be in great trouble in the future. I originally wanted to deal with this college at last, but I didn''t expect that this person would come out in advance and seemed to want to Do it yourself. Otherwise, there will be more and more strong people. I''m afraid things will go wrong... "The little master of Huanglong nationality, who is on the dragon shaped jade drive, frowns gently and meditates in secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    The little master of Huanglong nationality was thinking and planning carefully. He didn''t expect that the demon clan and crape myrtle holy land were also involved. The situation was not good. It was a long process to devour the land of golden moon, which needed to be drawn slowly. Once it was revealed to the world, it would be extremely unfavorable for the subsequent actions.


    This time he came out of the Dragon Kingdom, but he promised his father Huang Long Huang. You know, Huang Long Huang has a lot of descendants. He is not the strongest or the weakest. If he wants to inherit the throne in the future, he must perform meritorious deeds. However, he has to fight hard for the job of swallowing the golden moon continent.


    The little master of Huanglong nationality turned his mind. At this time, Yu had no time to speak, and his voice was extremely cold: "what? Do you want to do it? We are not rivals if we really fight on. However, if we want to leave, you will not be able to stop us. As long as we leave one person, I believe that today''s events will spread throughout the whole golden moon continent within a month... "


    Jade has no time, her body is hazy, her face is covered by her face, and she is incomparable. She stands behind all the people in the thousand way alliance. She says faintly that she can feel the killing opportunity of this terrible little master of Huanglong nationality.


    "It''s just a small half step spirit realm. It''s not difficult to kill you. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?" The little master of Huanglong nationality looked up and down at Jade''s bleak hum.


    "Jinyue mainland and Huanglong people have always been well water does not invade the river. I advise you to stop. It really provoked the public''s anger. I believe that the Huanglong people can''t be stopped by integrating the power of the whole Jinyue continent to kill you Huanglong people."


    After a glance at Yu, zhongdaoyong, the dean of Jingwu college, said faintly that he was afraid of the other side''s strength. Even if there was no master of Huanglong nationality, with the number of strong half step spirit saints, there were only five people on their side, and there were eight people on the other side. In addition, the little master of Huanglong nationality was a real Holy Spirit figure.


    It can be said that if the war goes on, they will surely lose. He also understands the meaning of "impeccable". After all, the relationship between the demon clan and the thousand way alliance is not very good. Only because Luotian helped the love war in the strong battlefield, Yu has no time to come out to reinforce. But I believe she never thought that the strength of the other side would be so terrible. For her, she can ensure that the rest of the thousand way alliance are safe It''s already very good.


    In fact, this is the best result.


    "Don''t talk to them, kill!"


    After all, too many people died in Qiandao alliance, and Tianfei and others were more red eyed and angry.


    "Shut up! It''s up to a few seniors to decide everything! "


    Bing Nu fiercely turns and sweeps to the members of the Qiandao alliance. She is so bitter that she doesn''t want to kill the other party and avenge the disciples of Qiandao League. However, the situation is still very dangerous. Even if five senior masters are added, she is not the opponent of the other party.


    The purple green Taoist priest clenched his fist tightly with a solemn and gloomy look. He took a look at the elder martial brother in front of him. He moved his mouth slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Taoist priest Ziteng was beaten into a blood mist in front of his own eyes, but he was helpless to protect himself. That kind of oppression made him extremely painful. However, with his elder martial brother there, he knew that his strength was not as good as that of the other side. It was not good to fight on. Today''s hatred can only be recovered later.


    At the moment, the Purple Maple Taoist priest also looks dignified, his younger brother was killed, if he let the other side leave, then how will crape myrtle Holy Land stand in the Golden Moon land? However, no one is strong in the current situation. The strength of the real spiritual realm of the little master of Huanglong nationality is like a big mountain, which makes him breathless.


    Although the distance between the half step spirit saint and the spirit saint is only half a level, but this half state is too different. Even if there are no other eight strong people in the same realm, the five of them will not be able to win in the hands of the Huanglong nationality. Therefore, the situation is still dangerous.


    "If only the elder brother were here. With his character, he would fight. Even if he died, he would die on the way to charge. These people still consider more personal interests. Alas..."


    Her body is also sacred, empty and pure. She sits on the lotus platform in the sky, looks dignified and sighs in her heart. For more than a year, she has no news from Luotian. She knows that Luotian''s purpose of breaking the road to heaven is to find her way back.


    However, after more than a year, there was no news from Luotian, which made Duoduo worried so much. Instead, she had a premonition that her man and her big brother would come back, because there was nothing Luotian could not do in her heart.


    "Young Lord, don''t give up on this. Once you let these people go, you will return to the mountain with endless legacy..."


    Seeing that so many powerful people suddenly emerge, such as tianxuanzong, tiandemon clan, Yinyang cult and Yang Fengtian, even the primitive people are worried. After all, the primitive people live in Jinyue land, not like Huanglong people, and do not exist in this space. Once it is known that the original original clan colludes with Huanglong nationality to plot the mainland, then the descendants of the primitive clan will not have to go out They will be killed inexplicably, so these people come forward and say they want to fight one after another. They can''t give up like this and let the news leak out."In addition, Jingwu college is deeply rooted in the mainland of Jinyue and has a strong network. If he leaves, he will be in great trouble. Let''s ask Huang Long Shao Zhu to take the overall situation as the most important thing and never have the heart of women''s benevolence."


    Yuan Tianzun''s face at the moment looks like a pig''s head, which has not been completely eliminated. He looks at the dean of the outer courtyard with some bitterness, looks at the young master of the Huanglong nationality and says in a deep voice that he wants to control the whole Jingwu Academy. Now that things have come to light, the Jingwu academy certainly can''t tolerate itself, instead of destroying these people at one stroke, and then controlling the Jingwu Academy.


    "Little Lord, what everyone said is very reasonable. Today, none of these people can let go. The leak of information will affect our plan..."


    Yuan Yu, the patriarch of the primitive clan, looked at the little master of Huanglong nationality to preach with divine sense.


    "I understand this naturally, hum..."


    The little master of Huanglong nationality snorted coldly. He was thinking about it. If he caught all these people, in fact, if yu had no time just now, he would be a bit afraid. If these people died, they would be OK, but if they just ran away, he really did not have a complete grasp, leaving all the people behind. The strength of the five and a half step spirit saints is still extremely terrible, and he is the elite of all major forces Things, if we say that everyone has no cards, it is impossible.


    "The situation is not good. The little master of Huanglong nationality seems to be repairing the space barrier secretly and trying to catch us all. We should be prepared. Today''s things are very difficult to be done. We can save as much as we can. The most important thing is to spread the news..."


    The chaos king, dressed in black robes and with thick black hair, used his divine sense to preach to several masters present. He was also fond of Luotian because his son, the son of chaos, was merciful in the battlefield of the strong and returned the counterfeit of the chaotic seal. He wanted to go to the Jingwu Academy to see what potential this young man had, but his news was not very smart After that, he knew that luotianbeng had broken the road to heaven, and his whereabouts were still unknown.


    Like qingjiao king of the demon clan, Duoduo traveled outside and felt that there was something wrong with the thousand way alliance and hundred Flower Valley. So he thought of Luo Tian''s words and rushed to the nearest Jingwu college to ask for help from the dean of the Academy. So the three of them came together.


    "Let''s fight. Anyway, we can''t ignore today''s catastrophe of Qiandao alliance. We can tell you that Luotian is an important person in the last Jinyue catastrophe. He has great potential. Today, he is lucky enough to survive. We will be grateful to him in the future."


    So far, Jingwu college outside the dean of the school of zhongdaoyong with divine sense of voice dignified said.


    "Is this son not dead?"


    The middle way Yong''s words, let the jade have no time, the Purple Maple, also has chaos king not to be surprised, chaos king is to lose one''s voice to ask a way.


    "He''s not going to die. I mean, I''ve figured out the mystery of heaven. It should not be wrong..." The golden mean said lightly.


    "I see..."


    Yu has no time to talk to herself. When she can make it, the great power of the demon clan told her that since she wants to go, she should try her best to save thousands of ways to unite in water and fire. It seems that the power of the demon clan should also have the corresponding calculation.


    The chaos king and Zifeng are also shocked. The chaos king, who is not born for a long time and has a strong chaotic blood, seems to have some insights. Luo Tian can easily defeat his son, the son of chaos, which makes him feel a little strange. You know, the later spirit seems not so powerful. Now it seems that there must be something strange in it.


    The doctrine of the mean word, let the other several people all of a sudden firm determination to protect the thousand road alliance.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to leave the women here for me, and you can leave..."


    At this time, the young master of the Huanglong nationality, who was sitting on the empty dragon shaped jade, said haughtily. As soon as the man''s words came out, the crowd was in a commotion, and the girls glared angrily.


    "Sir, do you still want to fight to the death, so let''s fight..." Of course, Yu Wuqi knows that the little master of Huanglong nationality has no intention of stopping at this point.


    "War? Do you deserve it? Just now, the young master has strengthened the space barrier himself. Unless the strong man in the same realm comes to attack, otherwise, you will attack for a day and a night. Maybe you can break through my space barrier. None of the people present today will leave... "


    The Huanglong nationality hums coldly, which makes the primitive clan, yin-yang religion, tianxuanzong and Yang Fengtian relax. As long as the little master of the Huanglong nationality makes a move, plus many strong men, they will be able to catch all of them.


    "Let me try your strength..."


    The little master of the Huanglong nationality gave a cold drink. He stood up and stood tall. His breath pressed on the sky and photographed five people with one hand. The five dragon shaped claws, with heavy yellow color, were extremely terrifying. The whole space was dark, which was caused by a large number of cracks in the space.


    "Chaos seal!"


    The king of chaos yelled, and first took his hand. This is the real seal of chaos, which is powerful than the fake of the son of chaos. It is condensed from the spirit of freedom and chaos. It is very terrifying.


    "The stars shine on the sun!" Crape myrtle Holy Land''s Purple Maple also to hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Star shining day is a powerful fighting skill of Purple Maple, the holy land of crape myrtle. Several giant purple stars rise like the sun. The sky is like a brilliant river of stars, with boundless energy. It hits the little master of Huanglong nationality with a single hand.


    "The sky is full of sunlight!"


    Although she is a demon family, she does not have the slightest evil spirit. Her two hands turn over and make a brilliant glow, in which the birds and beasts are flying, and under the sunlight, there is an infinite mysterious road.


    "The Dao Yun is extinct, and the demon famine is Hongli!"


    The old man who accompanied Yu Wuqi also took the hand. He looked kind and kind. However, between his moves, he was extremely terrifying, with unparalleled fighting power, extremely powerful, and a powerful wave of Demon power. It was like seeing the scene of Wanyao flourishing in the period of wilderness.


    "All kinds of methods are common, heaven and earth point to it!"


    In the end, zhongdaoyong, the dean of Jingwu college, looked dignified. Some of his thin fingers were circled without the smell of fireworks. However, there was a mysterious mystery hidden in him. A powerful force was like the reversal of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and Yang, and the terrible palm of the little master of Huanglong nationality was lit in the past.


    At the same time, it can be said that the little master of Huanglong nationality, the master of the terrible spirit Saint realm, is fighting against five.


    "Rut, quick track, leave the core of the battlefield!"


    As soon as these people made a move, many people immediately drank it. The people of Qiandao alliance even retreated quickly under the fierce drinking of bingnu and Ziqing. Once this kind of prestige was affected, there would be no life or death.


    Even the Huanglong people, including Yang Fengtian, the heavenly demon king, Yuan Tianzun, and the masters of Xuanzong, all retreated together. After all, they did not reach the level of half step spirit sage, and they did not dare to touch the edge.


    There are only a few masters of the half step spirit Saint around the little master of Huanglong nationality, and Yuan Yu, the patriarch of the primitive clan, who have been covetous for a long time. Without the permission of the little master of the Huanglong nationality, several people did not immediately take action. They also want to see what the strength of the little master of Huanglong is.


    Some of the five masters used their unique fighting skills, some used powerful attack weapons, and at the same time attacked the little master of Huanglong nationality.


    "Well, what a wonderful Huanglong nationality!"


    The king of chaos was the first to strike. The powerful seal of chaos can overwhelm a mountain. Now it is as good as the hand of the little master of Huanglong nationality. The seal of chaos is rolling. I don''t know how heavy it is. For a time, it can''t do anything about it. It makes the king of chaos surprised. His face is very dignified The energy inside rushed wildly, and pressed the little master of Huanglong nationality fiercely again.


    Among the five great masters, the most powerful one should be the golden mean from Jingwu Academy. He reversed heaven and earth, reversed Yin and Yang, and the power of that finger was so terrible that he even pierced the opponent''s palm and turned it into the energy of the sky and into invisibility. However, his combat skills were at the end of its strength, and his energy suddenly collapsed.


    "Is this the strength of the true spirit saint? It''s too terrible. The dragon clan has been defending and attacking fiercely. The strength of the little Lord is absolutely outstanding in the same territory!"


    The golden mean looks pale. Although he has worn out the big hand of the other party, he has also consumed his great energy. Instead of being timid, he is dignified and incomparable.


    The little master of Huanglong nationality seems to have not used all his strength to kill five of them with his five palms. Even so, he needs to use his whole body to solve the problem. What is more worrying is that the seven or eight half step spirit positions around him have not yet made a move. If he does it again, who can stop them?


    The previous imagination is really optimistic. As long as the struggle goes on, all the people present will fall.


    At the moment, Yu Wuqi and Zifeng''s fighting skills are barely able to resist the opponent''s big hand, but the red clouds slowly wear out all over the sky, and Zifeng''s stars and Suns also begin to break up. Although they have blocked the terrorist attack of the other party, they have done their best, and their body shape has retreated by hundreds of Zhang at once, which has opened up the remaining power of the opponent''s palm.


    "Pooh


    The weakest one should be mo Lao of that demon clan. Although he is strong and arrogant, he is just hitting hard. He suffers from dark losses and spits blood. Although he barely blocks the opponent''s palm, he is also hurt.


    "Mo Lao, are you ok?"


    Jade has no time to steal over, a supporting body shape some staggering Mo Lao, concerned asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m an old bone. I can hold on for a few rounds. I''m really looking down on him. Hey!"


    The Demon power in Mo Lao''s body was surging, and a peerless and fierce flash flashed in his eyes. He did not know what mysterious method he used. His body quickly returned to normal, and his face became a little red.


    After listening to Mo Lao''s words, Yu has no time to nod his head gently, and the glow around him is more prosperous, which makes him surprised. Yu Wuqi is the holy daughter of the demon clan, and has great potential. This World War I showed him the terrible power of Yu Wuqi.There are many powerful people of the demon clan who think that Yu Wuqi has won some reputation only by her appearance and some diplomatic means. However, he knows that this jade is a real powerful woman. This time, she has brought a treasure of the demon clan, and she has a lot of cards to play.


    "It''s true that five and a half step spirit saints can even block my attack. I didn''t expect that, but to tell you the truth, I only used seven points of strength just now."


    The little master of Huanglong nationality took back his big hand and looked at the adult. He said faintly, although his tone was arrogant, his eyes were also dignified. You know, the master of spirit Saint realm is much stronger than that of half step spirit saint.


    The average five and a half step spirit saints can''t resist the blow just now, but the opponent can resist it completely. Even the middle way man from Jingwu college can be a little better. It has to be said that the strength of the strong man from Jinyue mainland is not inferior to the genius of the dragon clan.


    "It''s the same with us. There are too many cards left unused. If you really fight on, you won''t be able to win it."


    The chaos King stands in the void. His eyes are like the two holy lights at the beginning of chaos. He does not care. He is the king of chaos. Although the chaotic blood is comparable to the chaos king from ancient times, his physical characteristics are also immortal. As long as there is a trace of chaos, he can be resurrected, which can be said to have lasting vitality.


    Hum, a little chaos king or impure chaos king, blocking one fifth of the young master''s big hand, do you think it''s great? You are the king of chaos. I have ten ways to make you disappear


    The little master of Huanglong nationality hummed to the chaos king.


    "Little master Huanglong, don''t talk nonsense with them. If you come to deal with these five people, we''ll leave the rest to us. We can solve it in a short time, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    Yuan Yu of the primitive clan finally saw the strength of the little master of Huanglong nationality. He was shocked and exclaimed that as long as these five people could be stopped, the rest of them would be slaughtered by them. After all, they still have quite a lot of strong men at the top of heaven and seven or eight masters of half step spirit holy land. It is no problem to solve these people in Qiandao alliance.


    Sure enough, with the suggestion of Yuan Yu, the primitive clan, those people on the other side suddenly had a strong sense of war. They looked at the Qiandao alliance, and their eyes showed murderous intent.


    "It''s just the same for the half step spirit of the Golden Moon land. Do you hear that? Are you capable of saving them? Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. We will rule this continent together. I promise that you will get much more in the future than you do now. The secret method of Huanglong people is up to you to choose! "


    At this time, the little master of Huanglong nationality even tried to recruit them. After all, these people are powerful, and the power behind them is even more terrifying. If these people are really recruited under his command, it will not be too difficult to rule the whole golden moon continent.


    The golden mean of Jingwu academy shook his head slightly: "your voice is too big, we are losing in the realm. If the same realm is the same, any one of us will be able to compete with you. Maybe we can''t save them today, but if you want to kill us, you will pay a heavy price."


    "Yes, my chaos king only worships the chaos of heaven and earth. Let me kneel down to recognize you as the Lord. You are not qualified yet!"


    Chaos King black hair thick, cold voice shouts, they are one side of the terrorist figures, the mood can easily shake.


    "In this case, let''s fight. You Huanglong people want to invade Jinyue land. You have great ambition. Maybe you can succeed in a short time, but you will swallow bitter fruit in the end."


    Yuwu has no time to be a fairyland. Yurong is full of sunlight. She is ready to use her last card. At the same time, her divine sense has locked in several women of Qiandao alliance, such as ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, and Luoying. There are too many people in Qiandao alliance. She believes that she can break through the space barrier and take some women out, which is also an explanation to Luotian.


    This is Yu Wu''s most conservative idea.


    "Today''s events are even crueler than imagined..."


    Love war, qingjiaowang two people stand together, look dignified, ready to go all out.


    "Maybe It''s not as serious as you imagine. In a crisis, there will always be a trace of vitality. I believe that the end of the Qiandao alliance will come... "


    The flower sitting in the void just now didn''t make a move. The girl''s strength is actually quite terrible, which can be regarded as the strength of half step spirit saint. Just now, she has been protecting the people with energy and blocking the impact of the aftershocks. At this moment, she suddenly said, making people slightly stunned.


    "Duoduo, you..."


    Ice girl, Tianfei and other women have not seen many flowers for a long time. This time, they didn''t even have time to reminisce about the past. When they heard the inexplicable words, they were stunned slightly.


    "I have a hunch that he is coming!" The flowers whispered softly, and a trace of excitement and joy flashed in their eyes.


    "He?" The women were stunned, almost instantly, they thought of who it was.


    "You girl, I feel so sensitive that I can''t hide it from you!"


    A clear voice sounded in this space, and the space barrier was suddenly opened. A man in black robe, with black hair and shawl and a face like a knife and an axe, strides towards the void with a smile on his face. However, there is an incomparable opportunity to kill in the depths of his eyes.It''s not lotian. Who else can it be?


    He''s back at last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Luotian came back, finally came back, experienced a lot of hardships, Haotian book through the vast galaxy, star field, using the wheel of time and space, finally came back.


    At first, Luotian''s coordinates were the western regions of Jinyue continent. With the nearer the land was to Jinyue, Luotian''s bad premonition became stronger. With the release of God''s consciousness, without any delay, he came to Baihua Valley quickly and finally arrived at this critical moment.


    It''s not that the power of Duoduo is extremely terrible, but Duoduo has a special telepathy to Luotian, and she has a strong premonition.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the man who disappeared for more than a year, he appears in front of him like a dream. Rao is such an ethereal and holy flower. His eyes are red and his tears of joy are dripping. He stands up from the lotus platform and looks at Luotian affectionately.


    "Luotian!"


    "Brother Tian..."


    "Big brother!"


    For a moment, the whole Qiandao League was boiling. Ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Chen Ying, Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen and so on all cheered and thundered. Luotian gave them the feeling that the God of war was their mainstay and the backbone of Qiandao alliance.


    "You son of a bitch, you finally came. I thought I''d never..."


    Ice girl, a woman with peach blossom and beautiful eyes, is the principal of Qiandao League. She is looking at Luotian and tearful. At the moment, she suddenly recovers the weakness of her little daughter. Over the past year, she is going to be unable to persist.


    "Can you die without surprise?"


    Tianfei is also full of tears, completely forgetting the current situation, looking at Luo Tian''s affectionate expression, murmured angrily.


    "I didn''t expect to see you before I died. I have no regrets..." A yellow suit, figure enchanting falling Ying, looking at Luotian tears, together moved by Chen Ying, purple clothes.


    "I''m sorry I''m late..." Luo Tian looked at the women and brothers, standing in this bloody battlefield, smiling and apologetic said, eyes of the killing is more intense.


    "This kid..."


    Luo Tian''s appearance makes Yu have no time. Zifeng and zhongdaoyong are also in a daze. They didn''t expect that Luotian, who had disappeared for a year, actually came back. But he broke the way to heaven and jumped into the existence of emptiness. When he said it came out, he came out?


    "Elder brother, the heavenly Father has been killed. There are also Taoist priest Ziteng of Lagerstroemia indica, Taoist priest Ningyu of Yuhuang mountain, and..."


    Black fierce see Luo Tian excited incomparably, eyes red, said to Luo Tian loss.


    "Heimeng, shut up, there''s no place for you to talk..."


    The imperial concubine fiercely drinks to the black fierce, then looks to Luo Tian: "you this bastard this time is not the time, leave here, hurry up..."


    Looking at Tianfei''s deep and eager look, Luo Tian''s heart is dripping with blood. Tianfu is Tianfei''s father Tianshan. Her father was killed. She endured the great grief in her heart and thought about herself. She let herself escape and moved Luo Tian.


    "Tianfei, you are my woman. I said I would protect you. Would Luotian escape? Today, I will let these people pay a heavy price. All the fallen people in Baihua Valley please rest in peace and let them pay for their blood debts today


    Luo Tian looks a little twisted, black hair flying, the last sentence is almost angry roar out, he does not know that ice girl has set up a thousand road alliance, only know baihuagu.


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    Almost all the people in the thousand way alliance roared out with all their strength. Even crape myrtle holy land, the Green Dragon King of the demon clan, and love Shang also roared out loud. The arrival of Luotian undoubtedly gave them a boost.


    "He actually appeared..."


    At the moment, the most anxious people in my heart are yuan Tianzun, Yang Fengtian, and tianxuanzong. Yang Fengtian killed Luotian and forced him into the forbidden area of ghost capital. But yuan Tianzun was humiliated by Luotian. This time, he led the Huanglong people to the Tiandao alliance, which was to deal with Luotian. Now he felt a sense of fear when he saw Luotian.


    "Luo Tian has met with all of you, and I will never forget the help we have given us today."


    Finally, Luo Tian came to Yu Wuqi, the chaos king and the middle way and so on. He deeply bowed to thank him. He knew that without these people, his own woman and brother would not exist.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. You are a disciple of Jingwu Academy. If they are in trouble, I will not let it go..."


    The middle way Yong looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile that the old fox knew a lot of things, so he was quite good to Luotian. When he killed Tianxin, he didn''t punish Luo Tian, and even settled the dissatisfaction of many leaders in the hospital for him.


    "You''ve done your best in the battle of the strong. You helped brother qingjiao and brother Qingshang. This time, I owe you a favor from the demon family. You''re welcome..." Looking at Luo Tian, Yu has no time to speak lightly.


    Yu Wuqi is not surprised by Luotian''s appearance. After all, it''s normal for a person to disappear for thirty or fifty years, or even hundreds of years, in this golden moon continent. However, Yu Wuqi is a little surprised. Luotian breaks the way to the sky in the battle field of the strong, jumps into the void, and can return to the sky, which is really beyond her imagination."The jade fairy is polite. I have been greatly helped by the elder Qingshang. It''s my duty for the strong to help him in the battlefield..."


    Looking at the peerless fairy Yu Wuqi, Luo Tian said faintly that when he came to the land of Jinyue, the first strong man Luotian contacted even had the luck to drink together. It was this jade who was not free. This girl''s strength was very strong. He was invited. At the beginning, he looked at Xiaoling''s face. Therefore, there was no intersection between Luotian and yuwuqi.


    "Hum, no matter what, you have maintained the dignity of my demon family and helped brother Qingshang. I must return this love. After today, my demon family has written off with you and has no relationship with you again..."


    Seeing that Luotian''s eyes were bright and her tone was flat, Yu Wuqi felt inexplicably unhappy. She was the holy daughter of the demon clan. She was strong and powerful, and her face was startling. I didn''t know how many talented and talented people wanted to talk to him and gain his favor. He tried to show his grace in front of him. However, Luotian did not eat people''s fireworks and looked at himself Any reaction, no wonder his heart inexplicable displeasure.


    "Let''s follow the jade fairy. If you take me Luotian as a friend, I''ll treat him as my brother. Today, the jade fairy will help you. I owe you a favor. Another day, if the jade fairy needs it, Luotian will go through fire and water..." Luo Tian said again.


    "Boy? Are you Luotian? Can you tell me what to do? A mole ant like character in the middle of the small heaven, allow you to say a few words here. Are you really a big man? My family got the secret report. You killed the talented man of Huanglong nationality in the battle field of the strong


    Luo Tian never looked at the Huanglong people from the beginning to the end and ignored their existence. It was like a rabbit running into the lions and swaying wildly. This made the little master of Huanglong look gloomy and cheered to Luo Tianleng.


    At first, he was still a little surprised. He thought that there was another powerful person, but he found that the one who came here was just Luotian, which was equivalent to the middle stage of Tianjing. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Otherwise, he would not let Luotian go on reminiscing about the old here. He would have done it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would be talking about the old here endlessly, which belongs to the Huanglong nationality The little Lord couldn''t stand it. He drank coldly, just like facing a dead man.


    "South cloud section?" Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t remember, I killed too many people in the strong battlefield, who knows whether there are South cloud section, North cloud section..."


    Luo Tian''s indifference infuriated the little master of Huanglong nationality. Not to mention the characters in the middle of heaven, even the half step spirit Saint dare not be so presumptuous in front of him.


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know how to write the word" death ". In order to attach importance to you, I will personally kill you, so that your spirits and spirits will be destroyed. I see who will dare to kill my Huanglong genius in the future!"


    The little master of Huanglong nationality is not willing to talk with Luotian any more. In his opinion, Luotian is just a tough guy. He said he would take a shot at Luotian with one hand, covering the sky and the sun. The color of the space around became extremely dark, which was the result of space explosion.


    "Boy, back off, you are not his opponent!"


    Zhongdaoyong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little master of Huanglong nationality, regardless of his identity, would directly attack Luotian. You know, with the palm of this man, five and a half step spirit saints could fight against him. If only one Luotian in the middle of Tianjing was killed by the other party?


    I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Not only is the mean mean mean, but even jade has no time to feel that Luo Tian is too big. For a time, Luo Tian becomes a arrogant person in the eyes of this woman.


    However, no matter what, they can''t let the little master of Huanglong kill Luotian, and the five people all fight together again. For a moment, the world vibrated.


    "Luotian, be careful..."


    "Big brother!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and even the blossoming flowers rose from the lotus platform, waved out a spirit power, and hit the terrible holy power hand.


    At the moment, Luotian, at the core of the energy, is still, standing like a mountain, even with a sneer in his mouth.


    "No, isn''t it a fraud?" Seeing Luo Tian''s performance, the little master of Huanglong nationality suddenly burst out in his heart.


    At this time, from the depths of the void, the energy billows, a rusty iron bar thunders across. The strength is unimaginable. Before the joint efforts of all the people, a stick fiercely turns to the big hand.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that all the space is broken, and the light is restored in an instant. The powerful energy fluctuation has even pushed the jade impenetrable and others back tens of Zhang away.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    The little master of Huanglong nationality left the dragon shaped jade drive and retreated for hundreds of Zhang in the void. His whole arm was numb and seemed to be about to be broken. He was in great pain and looked very embarrassed.


    "squeak, hey, suck, how''s it going to be?"


    In the eyes of all the people, Luo Tian was surrounded by a yellow and green monkey with golden armour and walking cloud boots. Carrying an iron stick, Luo Tian was surrounded by him, scratching his ears and laughing, and grinning at the little master of Huanglong nationality."Monkey brother, good. Thank you very much. Take him. I''ll treat you to roast dragon meat tonight." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, the ancient ferocious creature in the realm of Holy Spirit?"


    When the people were in a daze, the chaos King took a breath of cold air. Even the golden mean, jade had no time, and Zifeng and Mo Lao were in a daze. They didn''t expect Luotian to invite such a powerful helping hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Roast dragon meat? Hey, I haven''t caught a few of them yet


    Hearing that Luotian wanted to help himself roast dragon meat, Tyrannosaurus rex was excited, but he had tasted the craft of Luotian barbecue, which was extraordinary.


    "NIMA, you want to roast us?"


    The strong men of the half step spirit saint in the void around the little master of the Huanglong nationality were frightened and angry. The Tyrannosaurus Rex beat back their little master as soon as he made a move. It can be imagined that they were the true spirit saints. Although they were sneak attacks, they were no worse than their little masters.


    "Damn it, why is there such a fierce thing in this world? Isn''t it all gone? "


    At the moment, the little master of Huanglong nationality was very angry when he saw that Tyrannosaurus Rex and Luotian were talking and laughing. Although the monkey didn''t seriously hurt himself, he also suffered a slight injury. He never dreamed that Luotian, the God of the golden moon continent, had such a terrible figure around him.


    "Well, you guys, come here too..."


    At this time, Luo Tian smiles and looks at the broken space barrier.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few figures flew over. One of them was in a white dress and red feet. She was very solemn and plump, just like a goddess. What''s more, countless white wings twinkled behind her. Naturally, she was the God of angels. The other three were Xiaoling, Shenlong and Bingling.


    "Damn it, I should have thought that with the strength of Luotian, how can we break the space barrier..."


    Looking at the broken space barrier again, the little master of Huanglong nationality thought bitterly. Just because of his carelessness, he only saw Luotian appear and didn''t think about it. Now he understands that it''s all because of this Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, the space barrier that has been reinforced by itself will take a day and a night even if the half step spirit Saint wants to open it.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that just after I came back to the mainland, there will be a fight. Who dares to bully us and beat them to death!"


    Small Ling Demon power rolling, domineering incomparable, she was a restless Lord, see this bloody battlefield, all of a sudden inspired a strong sense of war.


    "Why, sister Yu, are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are all here, qingjiao snake... "


    Xiaoling first saw the jade, which was full of splendor. She was surprised and grabbed it. At the same time, she took a look at qingjiao''s clothes and said hello to him. She nodded with a smile, while the king of qingjiao twitched his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    "Miss Ling, nice to meet you. I''m here to help Qiandao League." Seeing that Xiao Ling came, jade was too busy to show a trace of smile. If she could see her true appearance, she would be able to surprise all the men''s chin, beauty, beauty, let the sky and the earth fade, gather the beauty of all the beauty of heaven and earth, and be holy, empty, holy, dignified, noble and mysterious. Just in case.


    "Thousand road alliance?" Small Ling can not help but a stay, eyes down, see the bottom, that a familiar face.


    "Wow ha ha, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, you are all here. I want to die..." Small Ling see ice woman they, can not help but excited laugh, directly toward ice girl.


    "Xiaoling, you''re back at last. Great..."


    Seeing Xiaoling, bingnu is excited to come forward. Bingnu and Xiaoling have been together for a long time. At the beginning, bingnu was smashed and her body was broken. When she was only God conscious, Xiaoling knew her. They were together and intrigued, but in the end, their feelings got better and better.


    Then ice woman simply to small Ling said again, listen to small Ling eyes suddenly become fierce incomparable.


    "Son of a bitch, kill them all today!" Small Ling gnashing teeth, shrieking, the body of purple Qi rising, at any time will change.


    "Lotian, who do you want to kill?"


    Lisha, the angel God, came to Luotian''s side and asked directly. As a woman of Luotian, she was "taught" by Luotian to pay attention to love, brothers and feelings. Therefore, Lisa''s ideas have changed a lot. Although there is a terrible little master of Huanglong nationality in the distant void, she still asks coldly, even if Luotian is afraid of him Let her kill the little master of Huanglong nationality. She dares to do it. This woman has just fallen into love.


    Love sometimes blinds women.


    "Just pick the opponent in the same realm..." Luo Tian said with a smile, "remember, if you can kill, don''t be polite..."


    "I understand..." Lisa nodded her head.


    "This woman is..."


    Seeing the angel God Lisha, Duoduo, bingnu, Tianfei and so on, Luotian''s women look at each other, but it''s not suitable for them to ask. However, seeing the ambiguous attitude of this terrible woman to Luotian, we can see what''s going on.


    "What is Luotian''s ability and how to gather so many kinds of people around him..."


    Yu has no time to take a serious look at Luotian for the first time. He looks at Luotian standing there, dressed in black robes and with black hair and shawl. He is not frightened when he is in danger. There are too many powerful people around Luotian, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex, angels, ancient animals, and whether they are strong enough to grow up"Monkey brother, that bastard will be handed over to you. Everyone, please choose your opponents. After today, Luotian will come to the door to thank you one by one. Of course, yin-yang sect, tianxuanzong and tiandemon clan are of course not necessary to exist in the future..."


    Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice. In his eyes, there is a faint opportunity to kill, sweeping to the public.


    "Kill!"


    Many elites in the thousand way alliance drink together. If they have strong opponents against the spirit saint and the half step spirit saint, they will not be afraid. Who will they be afraid of fighting with the realm?


    "Do you think you can beat us? You know, we are still more powerful than you. Even if someone holds the little master of Huanglong, you will be defeated... "


    Yuan Yu is staring at Luo Tian coldly at the moment and hums that Yuan Tianzun often suffers losses under Luo Tian''s hands, which affects his mood and makes him angry in his heart. As soon as Luo Tian appears, Yuan Tianzun''s body is shaking, which makes him see that he is ordinary. Therefore, he must kill Luotian and restore his son''s mood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this, the rest will be left to you..."


    The monkey is not polite. He grinned at the little master of Huanglong nationality with an iron stick on his shoulder. His body swayed, and he rushed over. He started to fight with the iron stick. The speed was extremely fast, and the force was overwhelming. With a simple blow, however, it was played from the hand of a holy spirit, which was extremely terrible.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill them all..."


    The little master of Huanglong nationality suffered a dark loss on the monkey''s hand. He was angry. He saw the monkey coming and drank. The two fought together. The energy was rolling, and the space and universe were in darkness. After all, it was a battle between the two spiritual saints. The fighting power was amazing, and he could not fight below. Otherwise, the damage would be so great that he might be hurt Fang''s people.


    "Luotian, take your life..."


    Yuan Yu, the patriarch of the primitive clan, who is a strong talent of the half step spirit saint, actually made a hand at Luotian.


    "The old man, the master of half step spirit saint, is attacking a little guy in the middle of heaven. Have you lived on the dog? Your opponent is me. I''m sorry that Jingwu college recruited your bad son and seduced the Huanglong people to invade the mainland. It seems that it has something to do with you... "


    Yuan Yu, the primitive nationality, was blocked by the mean of Jingwu college. He was not afraid of the little master of Huanglong nationality. He was even more fearless in the face of Yuan Yu in the same realm. For a time, they fought together.


    "Come on, let''s fight..."


    Chaos king, Purple Maple, Yu Wuqi and Mo Lao looked at each other and found a strong man of half step spirit Saint one after another. Everyone''s battlefield was a square world.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the imperial concubine was so angry that she even killed one of the half step spirit saints. However, Luo Tian caught him and said, "OK, go find your opponent. Don''t mess around. None of these people can run today. Lisa, give it to you..."


    "Good..."


    Lisha promised to come down, 24 white wings like a dream, one after another of the holy light of terror killed the strong man of the half step spirit of the Huanglong nationality.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you can''t find half step spirit Saint here any more. What else do you have to deal with us?"


    On the other side, there are two masters of the half step spirit saint of the Huanglong clan. Their breath is deep like the sea, and behind them there is a strong Huanglong virtual shadow rolling.


    "Ziqing, the star array of Lagerstroemia indica, I''ll trap him one..."


    Taoist priest Zifeng, who is fighting with a half step spirit saint, shouts loudly at the moment. He has brought seven disciples from the later stage of Tianjing. Although one of them is in the middle stage of Tianjing, it can be used as the later stage of Tianjing. The reason why he brought them here is to form a continent. At the same time, Ziqing knows how to use it, so he gives the task to Taoist priest Ziqing


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we will live up to our mission..."


    Ziqing lost his best friend, Taoist priest Ziteng. At the moment, he had the intention of killing the sky. He promised to come down with a big drink. He took seven other masters who were almost in the same realm. The stars rose and fell. In an instant, he trapped an expert in the same realm. It was not easy for him to break through the array set by the strong in the later days of Tianjing You''ll be surrounded and killed if you don''t.


    "Big brother, the thousand way alliance has suffered a lot. I''ll stop him. Are you sure you can take someone to kill those masters in the later stage of Tianjing?"


    At the moment, the flowers are ethereal and holy, but they are looking at the last one and a half steps.


    "Girl, don''t try to be brave..." Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head gently.


    "Hum, when I am a thousand dragon master, how can you distribute it at will?" The last one and a half steps spirit saint''s strong person roars, one palm to Luo Tian to rush to shoot down.


    "No flower, no fruit, no Buddha, no life, no death, no resentment!"


    The halo behind the head suddenly flourished. The tree skill in the jade bottle in the hand was shaking gently. All of a sudden, the water from five lakes and three rivers poured out, and it was extremely mysterious. It implied a kind of mystery of the road, which was not the way, the Buddha, the devil, and rattled like the sounds of nature. The way sounds all over the world, which actually blocked the other party''s attack."OK, girl, hold on, big brother. Let''s get rid of these people first."


    Luo Tian saw that the flowers actually blocked the attack of the other half step spirit saint. He was surprised and nodded slightly. Then he looked at a man, who was yuan Tianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "Lotian, what do you want to do? You think I''m afraid of you? Today I will bring back all the humiliations you have inflicted on me


    Yuan Tianzun was stared at by Luotian, and his voice was sharp. He didn''t find his gaffe. His strength was even higher than Luotian. However, he didn''t have the slightest assurance to surpass Luotian. Luotian''s abnormal ability to challenge shocked him. He didn''t have any confidence to surpass Luotian.


    Yuan Yu thought well that Luo Tian had left a strong and invincible shadow in Yuan Tianzun''s heart.


    "Yuan Tianzun, you''ve been troubling me for three times. First, the demon emperor''s palace, then the battlefield of the strong. Now, I''ve even attracted people from the Huanglong people and moved my relatives. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t say it..."


    Luo Tian strides towards the void with a flat vision. For yuan Tianzun, Luo Tian is no longer an opponent. In the early days of Tianjing, he can easily kill the strong in the middle of Tianjing, and even compete with the characters in the later stage of Tianjing. Now he is promoted to the middle stage of Tianjing, so Luo Tian doesn''t care about the characters in the later stage of Tianjing.


    "You, you don''t come here!" Yuan Tianzun retreated wildly and stammered angrily.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He took a direct shot at Yuan Tianzun with one hand. He didn''t even use his nine times killing skill. He just used some of his powerful fighting skills. However, this palm is also extremely powerful. It contains too many powerful fighting skills. The power of one hand is earth shaking.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll die for you!"


    Yuan Tianzun looked a little cold and twisted. When he grasped the empty hand, he saw something in the shape of a small lake. It was the original lake, and he hit Luotian.


    This primitive lake is very powerful, and it is a treasure in Yuan Tianzun''s hands. When a lake comes out, it looks like a river rolling, and the black water is surging and surging. It is extremely terrifying to see that Yuan Tianzun used his strongest means as soon as he came up. It can also be seen that this man''s fear of Luotian is from the bottom of his heart.


    "Primitive lake, it''s just like this. Your fate will be ended by me..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, stepping forward in the void, seemingly slow, but very fast. Chaotic sky Luojing suddenly appeared above his head, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. The lake water flowed down from his side automatically, without any contamination. His palms did not change. Luotian was like walking from the boundless lake, and he still took a palm at Yuan Tianzun.


    "You..."


    Yuan Tianzun didn''t expect that the primitive lake he was strong in could not do any harm to Luotian. He was surprised. He suddenly thought of a legend, that is, the original lake water can melt all things, but there are several things that are its nemesis. Among them, the chaotic tianluojing, which also comes from the ancient chaos, is one of them.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, and Luo Tian''s palm beat hard at Yuan Tianzun, directly smashing the two strong defenses that he sacrificed in a hurry, and even collapsed his sternum. His body shape flew like a kite with a broken line.


    "Zun''er! Luo Tian, if you dare to hurt my son, I will smash you into pieces! "


    Yuan Yu, who was fighting with zhongdaoyong, the dean of Jingwu college, saw that his son was hurt by Luotian. He yelled loudly that he wanted to help him, but he was dragged to death by zhongdaoyong. He was unprepared and fell into the downwind. He was so anxious that he roared.


    "Is this God so powerful? It''s said that he can challenge beyond the level, but he didn''t expect to be so abnormal. It should be that Yuan Tianzun has the reputation of elite of Jingwu academy, and his strength is not so good... "


    Luo Tian hurt yuan Tianzun with one move. Many of the strong people in Tianjing were surprised, especially the seven disciples brought by Zifeng, the Taoist priest of crape myrtle.


    They are talented disciples of the great holy land. To tell the truth, they can''t see the thousand way alliance in their hearts, but they can''t intervene in the decision-making above. Later, they saw Luo Tian in the middle of the heaven realm standing in the field, looking like a strong man. They were somewhat disdained and thought that he was just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Now they are shocked to see Luo Tian''s move. But even so, they can''t believe that Luo Tian is so relaxed with the strong man in the later stage of zhantian state, and they think that yuan tianzunlang''s false name is just that.


    "A thousand dead bodies? Old man, I killed him in front of you today. How dare I collude with the primitive people to move my relatives... " Luo Tian looked indifferent and said: "if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, they will kill them. If they offend Luotian, I will make them regret coming to this world..."


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian once again slapped yuan Tianzun and rolled in the void. His clothes were stained with blood. He was very embarrassed.


    "Roar..."


    Yuan Tianzun was extremely angry. He had never been humiliated like this. In front of Luotian, he never thought that he was vulnerable to a single attack. He saw that Luotian was just like walking around in a leisurely court. Yuan Tianzun used several powerful fighting skills to attack and kill Luo Tian.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian''s method did not change, and he kept walking. Another palm beat him to fly, which made his scalp numb. The sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Yuan Tianzun''s bones were broken several times."The spirit body and mind are so deep that he can kill each other with one hand, but he uses him to interfere with Yuan Yu''s mood..."


    Above the void, the jade in the end of the battlefield had no time to separate part of his divine consciousness and pay attention to the situation in the battlefield. Seeing that Luo Tian was like this, he could not help but look at him with a dignified look.


    "No, father, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Luotian slapping again, Yuan Tianzun screamed madly. In order to survive, he did not care about anything. No dignity or face was important to his life. If Luo Tian took this palm again, he would surely die.


    "Shenti Luotian, don''t kill him. My primitive clan can promise you any conditions..." Yuan Yu drank.


    "It seems a little late to say these things now. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Be a good man in your next life, and don''t offend those who should not..."


    Luo Tian is cold and heartless. He takes a hard shot and turns into blood mist in Yuan Tianzun''s terror and despair.


    This talented person who has been against Luo Tian has finally come to a sad end.


    "Zun''er, roar Luotian, I will kill you today... "


    Yuan Yu didn''t expect that Luo naivety killed his son. His eyes were red and his breath was startling. He was in a great mood. He attacked and killed Luo Tian. However, he was severely slapped by zhongdaoyong and spat blood in his mouth.


    "Yuan Yu, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really want to die..." The golden mean hums coldly and stops this person directly.


    "Roar, I''m going to kill all of you today..." Yuan Yu was crazy and tried to attack and kill zhongdaoyong.


    "Yang Fengtian, it''s your turn..."


    After killing yuan Tianzun, Luotian''s body did not stop. Instead, Xiaoling, who fell into the downwind, took over Yang Fengtian.


    "Luotian, I really regret that I didn''t kill you and let you live till now..."


    Yang Fengtian, dressed in gold armour, holding Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, looks dignified. His strength is higher than yuan Tianzun, but he still hasn''t stepped into the half step spirit Saint step. Others don''t know, but he knows yuan Tianzun''s strength. In the past year, Yuan Tianzun''s strength has made great progress, and he can even fight with himself, but he didn''t expect to be Luo It''s so easy to kill.


    "Yang Fengtian, when you chased me and forced me into ghost city, I almost fell. You peeped into the heavenly palace. The queen mother knew that she was giving you an opportunity, but she didn''t expect that you didn''t want to repent, and you still wanted to be the master of the heavenly palace. It''s funny. Let''s settle our accounts together today..."


    In Luo Tian''s hands, there are nine battle soldiers, the sky and the sky, the seal of heaven and earth, as well as the reincarnation of life and death. Many war skills are brewing and merging, all of which are merged into the fighting skills of the nine battle soldiers. Black robes are flying and black hair is flying. Looking at Yang Fengtian, he says faintly.


    If Luo Tian wanted to kill the most, it was Yang Fengtian. When he was still very weak, he was chased by this man and forced himself into the ghost city. If it was not for the help of the people from the divine court, he would have died in the ghost city with Bing Nu and Xiao Ling heimeng.


    "I can''t imagine that you have made such rapid progress in the past two years. It''s really belittling of you. But if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability..." Yang Fengtian holds Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand. His eyes are sharp and full of strong sense of war.


    "It''s easy to kill you..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, instantly launched the Tianxuan change and empty sword, and attacked and killed Yang Fengtian.


    "Well done..."


    Yang Fengtian gave a big drink, and the halberd of Fangtian painting rose high and crossed a terrible arc. Even the void seemed to be torn apart. The extremely heavy halberd of Fangtian painting collapsed forever.


    Yang Fengtian was very confident about his attack. Although the halberd was not comparable to the lower level''s spiritual treasure, it was a lethal weapon. With the help of powerful skills and techniques, it was extremely terrifying. Otherwise, it would not become the guardian in front of the Tiangong palace and be highly valued by the heavenly Palace.


    Therefore, Yang Fengtian knew that his attack might not kill Luotian, but at least he could force Luotian to retreat. In that case, his Fangtian painted halberd would launch an endless attack until Luotian was killed.


    Yang Fengtian, who was covered with gold armor, was majestic and awe inspiring. He killed Luo Tian.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely cold, heavy and incomparable nine battle soldiers with a terrifying power smashed over.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    When they meet, they burst into an earth shaking energy wave. The strong people nearby are lifted away by them. Then a click sound is heard. Yang Fengtian''s weapon of Lai Yizhong is actually broken in two by Luo Tiansheng.


    "You It''s impossible! " Yang Fengtian roared. He didn''t believe it. Luo Tian interrupted his drawing halberd with one blow.


    "There''s nothing impossible. In my eyes, you and Yuan Tianzun have no difference. Killing you can be regarded as helping Tiangong remove a cancer..."


    Luo Tian light said, head also does not return, toward another day boundary strong person to kill.


    "You..."All of a sudden, Yang''s face was red, but suddenly his face was red, and he didn''t think of it.


    "No Boom


    Yang Fengtian burst out a terrible cry, and finally burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Hiss..."


    Many strong people on the scene took a cold breath. If it was easy for Luo Tian to kill yuan Tianzun, or it was a bit lucky, but one move killed Yang Fengtian, a powerful existence from Tiangong, which really shocked the public.


    "This son is so terrible and has infinite potential. No wonder the holy land is so friendly to Qiandao Alliance..."


    At this time, the strong men in the later stage of Tianjing from crape myrtle holy land were amazed. They thought yuan tianzunlang had a false name. However, Yang Fengtian, who came from Tiangong, knew that his strength was terrible. In the later stage of Tianjing, he was absolutely demonic. Even so, he was still attacked by Luotian in the middle of Tianjing Kill, one move, one move.


    Not only the crape myrtle holy land, but also from the demon clan, as well as the Huanglong nationality and many other strong people in the sky also felt their scalp numb. The figure of the black robe made them fear unceasingly.


    "This guy seems more terrible than before. Fortunately, he didn''t fight against him at the beginning..."


    The king of qingjiao, who was fighting with a strong man in the sky, looked at Luotian and marveled in his heart.


    "Well, ha ha, God, kill them all. I can''t deceive them! Let them pay for their blood debts, cough... "


    The black fierce below was seriously injured, but he was still fighting desperately. Seeing Luotian''s great power, he was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    At the same time, there are ice girl, Tianfei, Luoying, Sha Qianxue, Duoduo and so on. It is the explosion of their most powerful fighting power that they are inseparable from their opponents.


    At this moment, they are finally going to raise their eyebrows and not be so humiliated. They have to use their fighting power to repay their dignity, especially Mo Yunyan and Bing Feng, who have been greatly humiliated just now. They are even more ruthless.


    "This man..."


    Ice Phoenix, the body of ice and snow, glanced at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes. In addition to being shocked and gratified, she also had a complex look. She took a look at the ice girl who was fighting with another person, sighed gently, and then entered the war again.


    "What a powerful deity. I really regret that I didn''t kill him and let him grow up to this point..."


    The God demon king from the heaven demon clan was shocked. He avoided Luotian from a distance and hummed in his heart. Some experts of tianxuanzong also avoided Luotian intentionally or unintentionally and did not dare to confront him head-on.


    "Thousand road alliance? Good name, all right, everybody step down and let me do it... "


    Luo Tian is aware of the spirit of the heavenly demon king and tianxuanzong, but he doesn''t pursue them again. After all, all these people in Qiandao league are seriously injured and are struggling. He can''t bear to see them fall, so he wants to kill them with his own strength.


    "Luotian, don''t try to be brave. Let''s kill them together..."


    Tianfei doesn''t want to let Luo Tian take risks alone. She shouts, this man is in her heart. She is warm and warm.


    "Bravado? It''s just a group of people with strong natural environment. It''s nothing. Please step down... "


    Luo Tian smiles and takes a look at the flowers in the distance. The girl is like the holy light of Buddha and Buddha, and the halo on her head is very strong. In that halo, it is not Buddha, but herself, and each flower has gone out of her own way.


    However, her strength is still a little reluctant to the strong ones in the upper part of the spirit realm, and she has fallen into the downwind temporarily. However, in a short time, there should be no problem. Therefore, Luotian must clean up the other strong people in the heaven before Duoduo and others are defeated. She can no longer put the people of Qiandao alliance in danger.


    "But, brother Luo, there are too many strong opponents. You are alone..."


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luotian and looks at the battle field. There are not 100, at least 80, in the sky. Some are from the tiandemon clan, and some are from the Huanglong clan.


    "Listen to big brother''s advice, quit quickly..." Xiao Ling knew Luo Tian''s means and suddenly cried out.


    Hearing what Xiaoling said, bingnu gently shook her head, but she still issued a loud order to let the disciples of Qiandao League step back and withdraw from the battlefield. After all, Qiandao League has been injured too much. Just now, she also worked hard to fight again, and it is estimated that there will be a fall.


    "Imperial concubine, back down, believe me, when I clean up these people, that person I will personally help you kill him!"


    Seeing the imperial concubine''s deep hesitation, Luo Tian looked into the distance, and a half step spirit saint who was still fighting against people said coldly. That man was the one who killed the half step spirit saint. Luo Tian was not afraid of the half step spirit saint, but there were too many strong people in the sky. Once he was against the half step spirit saint, he would have no time to separate himself. At that time, the loss of the thousand way alliance would be extremely heavy.


    "Luotian..."


    A simple sentence, let the tears in Tianfei''s eyes fall again.


    "Hum, it''s just a little guy in the middle of Tianjing. I''ll kill you as long as I let go. Do you think you''re right to kill two masters in the later stage of Tianjing and have the ability to challenge abnormally? What are you waiting for? Go ahead and kill him first. If you cut off the spiritual support of these people, the thousand way alliance will be defeated by itself


    In the heart of the strong man of the half step spirit of the Huanglong nationality, he was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power, and at the same time, he gave a cold signal to the road.It has to be said that this man''s mind is very deep. Once Luotian''s accident happens here, it will affect too many people''s mood. Just like Yuan Yu of that primitive clan, Yuan Tianzun was killed, which made his mood in a big mess and fell into the inferiority.


    "Roar, I want to see how powerful you are


    After getting the order of the half step spirit saint, twenty or thirty strong people of heaven rushed to Luotian. With such a powerful power, a great religion could be leveled in an instant. All of them were the strong ones in the later stage of the heaven state. It makes people feel numb. Even a strong one of the half step spirit saints will be frightened and run away. The number is comparable to the quality to a certain extent Too many. Everyone is a genius.


    "This..."


    Below the distance of ice woman, princess, sand snow and other thousand alliance of the people took a breath of air conditioning, such as such prestige, how can we defeat?


    "I don''t know how brother Luo cracked it. I think he should have a way..."


    Mo Yunyan, from manggu star, looks dignified at the black man in the void, and her eyes flash with strong confidence. However, she has followed Luotian to kill the strong battlefield and knows that Luotian is not the arrogant person. Every step he takes seems to be in his own plan.


    "Today this piece of heaven and earth is destined to flow into a river of blood. Those who offend Luotian''s relatives, kill!"


    Luotian looks indifferent, with black hair and a strong voice in the space. Facing many strong people in the later stage of the sky, who are more terrifying than himself, Luotian has no fear. When he grabs the sky, a bead like the universe appears in his hand and moves slowly, including the sun, moon, stars and stars.


    "Universe beads, hey, big brother, it''s no wonder that we should be separated from each other, so as not to hurt and blow up these bastards..."


    Seeing Luo Tian take out the pearls of the universe, Xiaoling grinned and put a low-level spiritual power pulse into her mouth. She chewed and looked like watching a play. In such a turbulent and energetic situation, the girl can still maintain such a calm and optimistic attitude, which makes people feel speechless.


    "The source of spiritual power is luxury..."


    Not far away from the love war suffered a little light injury, but also killed a strong man in the same realm, at the moment is cross knees, see a small Ling, can not help shaking his head wryly smile.


    You know, a low-level spiritual power source pulse can make a middle-level sect provide spiritual power for hundreds of years. However, she is like eating snacks. She is so extravagant that he can''t believe it. You know, he only has two low-level spiritual power source veins on him now. Luo Tian gave it to him when he was on the battlefield of the strong. He never gave it up.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the battlefield, there was a big drink from the strong. He saw a small universe like thing from Luotian. He held out his big hand and grabbed it. The big hand was huge.


    Luo Tian looks like an idiot and looks at the strong man of Huanglong nationality.


    "No, back off soon..."


    The divine consciousness of a half step spirit saint of the Huanglong nationality has been paying close attention to the battlefield here. It''s incredible to see that Luotian wants one person''s power to deal with many powerful people in the sky. However, when he sees the cosmic bomb launched by Luotian, he is sensitive to the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and said softly. Without waiting for the other party to react, the cosmic bomb exploded and the sky shaking energy overflowed. The strong men in the late days of several days in the core did not even cry out, and turned into a blood fog, and even the divine sense did not escape.


    "Bastard, what kind of treasure are you? How can you be so powerful..."


    Five or six strong men nearby were affected. They were seriously injured, coughing up blood, and their hair was scattered. They were extremely embarrassed. They were staring at Luotian with resentment and yelling in surprise and anger.


    This cosmic bomb was prepared before Luotian came. It was captured and refined in the real universe. In addition, the present state has reached the peak in the mid-term of Tianjing, so it is more handy and powerful.


    "It''s useless for a dying man to know too much..." Luo Tianxu step, hand empty grasp, in his hand again appeared a cosmic bomb.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luo Tian take out another one, many strong people''s faces changed greatly, and their bodies retreated wildly.


    "If you want to leave, please stay for me..." Luo Tian''s body shape is crazy, chase down.


    "Shameless, capable, open and aboveboard battle..."


    These people couldn''t help scolding, but there was no way. They didn''t dare to pick it up, so they turned around and left. For a time, there was a funny scene in the empty battlefield below. A man in black in the middle of Tianjing, with a ball in his hand, was chasing a group of strong men in the later days of Tianjing, just like a lion driving an antelope It seems that the strength of the lion is a little weak.


    "This..."


    At the end of the void, the jade in the distance, the middle way, the chaos king and Mo Lao were all in a daze. I didn''t expect Luotian to have such a big base card. It''s estimated that even the master of the half step spirit saint is afraid of such power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Boom..."


    The following empty battlefield, a succession of powerful energy fluctuations, blood fog such as rain, I do not know how many days strong were blown into blood fog.


    A total of seven cosmic bombs were all locked by Luotian, and the whole space was torn apart like rags, and the space cracks were like cobwebs.


    This time, Luo Tian was killed in nine out of ten, and the rest were injured in varying degrees, one by one in confusion, frightened and angry, bloody all over the sky, flashing in the space very quickly.


    "Everyone, please break through this space barrier!"


    The rest of these strong people are really scared. For Luotian, they are afraid to die. Is this still the fighting power of a strong man in the middle of Tianjing? It''s so terrible that some people cry out to the strong for help.


    Because previously, this space barrier was blocked by the little master of Huanglong nationality. It was extremely powerful. Although it was broken by the monkey later, the space healed slowly again. Here is equivalent to being shut down by Luotian, there is no place to run.


    "Damn it, I underestimated him. What the hell is that?"


    There are a lot of half step spirit saints under the little master of Huanglong. They are fighting against each other. However, the divine consciousness pays attention to this place. Seeing the following situation, they also have a big change in their faces, which is even more painful. This time, from the Dragon Kingdom, the little master of Huanglong can bring a lot of strong people in the heaven. They are all elites. They can''t see so many fall at once It''s a pity that the opponents are too terrible to be distracted and unable to rescue.


    "Boom..."


    From a very far away void, suddenly a strong energy impact on the space barrier, suddenly the space barrier like glass general broken.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you really want to fight against my Huanglong people?"


    In the distant void, the yellow dragon master looked very gloomy, staring at the monkey in front of him, carrying an iron bar, scratching his ears and cheek, and could not help but shout.


    At the moment, his heart is bleeding, and all his powerful men are entangled. The strong man in Tianjing has suffered a heavy loss. In the war with the monkey, he can only separate a trace of energy, break the space barrier he has set up, and hope that his subordinates can get rid of some. While hating Luotian in his heart, he also hates the monkey in front of him He has decided the overall situation. He can kill him with any advice.


    "To deal with brother Luo is to deal with me. Don''t say, little loach war. I''m still waiting for roast dragon meat..."


    The T. rex monkey killed again with iron bars in both hands.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    The little master of Huanglong nationality was very angry. They fought together again, centering on the two people, and the sky around them was turned upside down. They talked about the earth shaking, dark and dark, and a good space was beaten into a chaotic existence by them.


    "What do these two bastards want? Hum, forget it. Fight if you want to... "


    While the monkey fights with the little master of the Huanglong nationality, in the very far away universe, the eyes open and close like two mountain peaks, then close again, snort, and then there is no sound.


    "If you want to go, you have to pay a price..."


    At the moment, Luo Tianleng drank, and his body was extremely fast. With one hand, he broke the body of a strong man of tianxuanzong who wanted to escape, and directly turned it into a blood mist. Then, like the gods walking in the world, he cruelly reaped the enemies who had attacked their women, brothers and friends. They were not soft hearted, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    "If you dare to kill me, I come from the powerful Huanglong people. I am the jiaozi of heaven. As long as you can give me a hundred years'' time, I will fight you fairly..."


    A yellow dragon in the air, turned into itself, very fast, toward the broken space to escape, but was blocked by Luotian Road, the Dragon issued a fierce voice.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve used it. It''s out of date. Do you think I''ll give you a chance?" Luo Tian disdained to shake his head, cold one palm to clap down.


    "You Roar


    The Yellow Dragon roared at the sight that it was not easy to use. I don''t know what mysterious method was used. The yellow light of the whole dragon was bright, and its body suddenly became much stronger, giving people a kind of terrifying power.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. This is the sacred emperor''s sacrifice method of Huanglong nationality..."


    The Dragon below has been looking at these Huanglong people with anger. He never thought that he had been away for nearly ten thousand years. He was filled with emotion that there were so many powerful characters in the little Huanglong people. However, he is also a dragon nationality, so he knows the Huanglong people''s skills very well.


    "Roar, who are you? Why do you know the secret of Huanglong


    In the space, the huge Huanglong was stunned and roared angrily when he heard the dragon''s drinking. Only the dragon clan could understand this secret method, and he never used it at night. Few people in the outside world knew it. However, he didn''t expect that someone would recognize it, which made him surprised and angry. What''s more, he was a little surprised that his opponent''s body shape also had a kind of dragon momentum, which made him even more surprised Plus''s doubts.However, the situation in front of him was extremely critical. Before he had time to think about it, Luotian''s canopy had been sacrificed and his palm remained unchanged. He photographed the huge figure of Huanglong heavily.


    "Roar..."


    Huanglong was in pain. The whole dragon was like falling apart, rolling in the air. At the same time, a powerful energy of his body broke out around Luotian, which made Luotian''s body shake for a while. Huagai almost got out of control. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, and his spiritual power was a little explosive. He was shocked. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s warning, he would have suffered a great loss.


    This is a secret method of Huanglong people, called the holy emperor sacrifice Dafa. It uses the essence and body of the whole body to brew a kind of terrible energy. It explodes in close proximity to kill the opponent. It is a bit like Luotian''s cosmic bomb, but it costs a lot.


    "I promised monkey to make roast dragon meat. Your meat seems to be good. Just make do with it..."


    Looking at the Yellow Dragon rolling in the air, Luo Tian said faintly, and his mind moved. He immediately used Haotian''s scroll and collected the injured Huanglong into Haotian''s scroll.


    "Boy, dare you, let him out!"


    A strong man of half step spirit Saint drinks in the void. If Huang Long''s strong innocence is roasted and eaten by others, then Huanglong people will be really disgraced and their dignity will be damaged. What''s more, Luotian''s body still carries the heavy treasure that can hold living things, which makes him even more upset.


    "All right, don''t yell. If it''s too big, I''ll invite you to have a drink of dragon soup. How about it? Is it interesting enough..." Luo Tian takes a look at the powerful existence of the half step spirit saint in the void. He hums softly, shakes his body again, and kills the strong one in the sky.


    "You..." The other side vomited blood angrily.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    Luotian has become a god of killing. His methods are cruel and fierce. He harvests the lives of those who are strong in the heaven and dares to deal with his relatives. He should not let go of them. If he comes a step later, even if he has no time for these strong men to help him, the whole thousand way alliance will be bloody and vanishing.


    "Roast dragon meat, stains, really did not eat, it is said that the dragon meat is very delicious, tonic ah..."


    As white as the wind, his lips whispered to himself, and a look of longing flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ve eaten a lot of meat, and I haven''t eaten dragon meat. It''s said that dragon is a treasure all over." White such as the wind around Sha Tuo also exclaimed.


    However, they suddenly felt a cold chill covering them. They were startled. They suddenly turned around and saw a handsome young man in white staring at them. There was even a killing opportunity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two bastards. Be careful that you can''t eat the dragon meat and be swallowed by the Dragon..."


    Xiao Ling whispered to the two men and said, "the man in white is naturally a dragon. Although he has a feud with Huanglong, he is a dragon clan after all. Hearing about eating dragon meat makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Luo Tian says that he has no way, but the people below say that he is not happy.


    "Well, just talk about it..." Although Bai Rufeng doesn''t know what''s going on, he still says with a smile that the relationship between the unicorn beast and Luotian is not trivial and dare not offend him.


    "It seems that my hands are itching. How about we help Luo Tian Chen Ying a pair of metal texture of the beautiful eyes, looking at the battle in the void, is about to be killed by Luotian, and they are all seriously injured people. She can''t help it.


    "No, these people are extremely powerful. Although they are seriously injured, they are not easy to deal with. Be careful and desperate..." Sha Qianxue solemnly warned.


    "No harm, long range attack..."


    Chen Ying doesn''t care, so a greeting, immediately in the bottom of Baihua Valley, dozens of top class mecha, which is easy to use against the strong under the sky, but not so good against the strong in the sky. After all, the fighting power of the mecha is limited, so at the beginning, Chen Ying didn''t use these things. Now she wants to show it to the public and also to train soldiers After all, she is in charge of the mecha team of Qiandao League, and she also wants to see the power of the mecha team.


    "Mecha..."


    Seeing this mecha, the flowers who are fighting with people can''t help but think of some airplanes and fighters on the earth. Their looks are a little trance.


    "I don''t know if the elder brother has returned to the earth this time, and whether my mother and sister are well." Each flower speaks to itself.


    "Roar, the devil disintegrates, Luotian, I will not let you go..."


    The demon king of the heavenly demon clan is extremely cunning. He has been avoiding Luotian''s attack secretly. At the moment, there are fewer and fewer strong people in the sky. He can''t hide himself. He was blown up by a cosmic bomb just now, injuring the origin.


    However, the demons can only be eliminated by special means. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to kill them. Even so, their combat power has dropped a lot, and they dare not compete with Luotian. Now he sees that Qiandao alliance has sent out a lot of mecha and ejected energy bullets. He knows that he can''t stay any longer. He takes a look at the void in the distance and immediately uses the secret method. The demon disintegrates greatly Law.


    In an instant, the surrounding space suddenly became extremely dark, countless black fog flying around, everywhere in the world, as long as these fog escaped, they would be reborn, extremely terrible."The demons of heaven, I will visit them some other day, and I will make them disappear forever..."


    Luotian broke up some black fog of the demons and didn''t catch up with him. After all, the strong man in the sky is not the focus of Luotian. As long as the monkeys and jade have no time to defeat each other, they can prove the victory of the war. Otherwise, they will turn the other side over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Luo Tian didn''t mean that there were people escaping from Tianmo clan and tianxuanzong. The main purpose of this massacre was to avoid the loss of the people in the Qiandao alliance. Luotian didn''t pay attention to these people. Anyway, these forces will come to their homes one by one.


    Now the most important thing is to solve those strong people who are half step spirit saints. These are the most terrifying forces. As for the little master of Huanglong nationality, Luo Tian can not fight against it. However, he believes in the strength of the monkey. This monkey is extremely powerful and is an ancient murderer. For himself, he will try his best to fight against Jinwu on the earth''s sun.


    "No, Duoduo girl may not be able to hold on. Come on, everybody support..."


    The purple saints, ice maids, Xiaoling, Shenlong, Bingling and other relatively powerful people in the thousand road alliance saw that the half step spirit saint who was fighting with each other was greatly magnified, and each flower was gradually defeated. The halo behind his head was suddenly dimmed a lot, and his breath was a little scattered, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "All right, let''s fight him to death..."


    Small Ling eyes red light, demon force surging, purple rising, cried out, she has long been unable to bear, want to rush up.


    "If you step back, I can still..."


    The sound of each flower spreads gently, just like the sound of nature. It is strong enough to suppress the spiritual power inside the body. After taking a deep breath, the expression returns to normal.


    "Big brother, you can do your business and don''t care about me..." Then the flowers looked at Luo Tian and gave him a confident smile.


    "This girl, unexpectedly, for more than a year, her strength has improved so much, and her way has been accomplished..."


    Looking at the blossoms, Luotian nodded solemnly. The flowers first practiced music, then practiced Buddhism, but then jumped out of Buddhism. As expected, what he practiced was his own unique Tao, which was beyond Luotian''s imagination.


    As we all know, only with our own way can we go further.


    "No Buddha, no Tao, no self, no truth, no illusion, no action!"


    The sound is like the sounds of nature. There is a feeling of tranquility in the sound. The halo behind the head is shining a lot. In the halo, the phantom of yourself has suddenly increased by hundreds of Zhang. Like a goddess overlooking the world, under the lotus platform, there are layers of energy fluctuations. Around her, there is a quiet, like an eternal fairyland.


    "If you don''t reach the spiritual realm, you will never know how terrible it is. No matter how mysterious it is, I''ll see if you can still be so calm after killing you and swallowing your divine consciousness."


    Although the strong man of the half step spirit Saint realm has been fighting against the flowers, he has never been able to cause damage to the flowers. In addition, Luotian''s killing breath makes him angry at the death of the strong people in the surrounding battlefield. When he looks at the flowers, he sees something like a gold brick in his hand, which becomes bigger and bigger in the wind, like a mountain, and presses down on the flowers, Terror is abnormal.


    "Boom..."


    Each flower looked dignified, hummed, the jade bottle turned upside down, the five lakes and three clear water poured out in an instant, like a dragon in the abyss, a thick water column spiraled up, and issued the voice of the sky, and fiercely rushed to the mountain of gold bricks, the brick rotation, out of control, the man took the gold bricks, drank heavily, and the two fought together again.


    Now, they will not lose their breath in a short time.


    Luo Tian''s eyes are fixed on the half step spirit saint who is fighting with the angel God. That is to say, this man killed Tianshan, the father of Tianfei. Luotian promised to kill the man himself. Now is the time.


    "The eight wastelands of the Dragon line have destroyed the heaven and earth!"


    This half step spirit saint is very powerful. He is an effective general under the little master of Huanglong nationality. He not only killed Tianshan Mountain, but also killed many people in Qiandao League. Ning Yu of Yuhuang mountain was also killed by this man. It can be said that his hands are stained with the blood of thousands of Taoist alliance disciples.


    This man is fighting with the angel God. He drinks a lot and uses a kind of extremely powerful secret art. Behind him, the sky appears as chaos in the void. It is desolate. A giant dragon of Yellow Dragon shuttles through the clouds. The sky shakes and the sky is powerful.


    "Angel''s light, live forever!"


    The angel God has dignified eyes and deep voice. Countless white wings and illusions flash in the void. Powerful and dazzling beams of light are dazzling. One by one, they carry a terrifying power. They attack and kill this person.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The half step spirit saint''s fighting skills were destroyed by the holy light, but the God''s envoy retreated hundreds of feet in the void, looking pale. This move consumed more than half of her internal spiritual power.


    "What a powerful angel, but not my opponent yet..." The half step spirit saint was shocked, and his Qi and blood were rolling in xiunei. His clothes and robes were broken, but when he looked at the angel God, he laughed grimly.


    "Lisa, let me come. You can help Duoduo and solve the battle as soon as possible..."


    The angel God Lisa appeared beside Luo Tian and said softly.


    "Luotian, I can kill him, give me time..."Thought Luo Tian was blaming himself for not solving the opponent, Lisha said firmly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you did a good job. Give it to me. This is the murderer who killed Tianfei''s father. I must help her kill with my own hands..."


    "But, Luotian..."


    Lisha was worried. Although she saw the terrible power of Luotian, she was the strong one below the half step spirit saint. Although the half step spirit saint was only half more than the peak of the later stage of the heaven realm, her strength was too strong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, be careful..."


    Seeing that Luotian was so confident, Lisha had to say that she was moved by the man''s love and righteousness. If expected, the princess would be Luo Tian''s woman. When she thought of this, Lisha couldn''t help but look at her. Even she couldn''t help but marvel at her appearance.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you look down on me so much? I really think that after killing a few days, the strong men in the later period of the kingdom can compete with the half step spirit saint. It''s just fantastic. In that case, let''s wait until I catch you and let them throw their mousetrap at you! "


    Seeing that Luotian actually replaced the angel God, the strong man of Huanglong nationality sneered as if he had been insulted.


    "It''s natural that you should pay for your life and money if you don''t pay back. Your hands are stained with the blood of my thousand way alliance. Today I will ask for justice for them. As for catching me, it depends on your skill..."


    Luo Tian looks calm, his eyes twinkle, and his body suddenly rises. In the middle of the sky, the peak of the sky expands. Behind him, there is an endless river of stars. The starry sky is deep and cold. It seems that the slowly running black hole will devour the whole heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Luotian''s nine times killing skill was inspired at once, and he no longer kept his hands. Facing such a powerful opponent, Luo Tian was still the first time. Therefore, his heart was extremely dignified, but his eyes were full of strong and firm belief.


    "You Boy, I really underestimate you. You really have the ability to raise your hand to kill the later stage of Tianjing. I can''t imagine that your domain is so special, and its combat power is so terrible! "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s change, the man''s face suddenly became dignified. His powerful domain and his fighting power improved, which made him solemn and restrained his contempt.


    "Take your life..."


    Luo Tian''s nine times killing skill inspires him. His strength is boundless. He is like a God in his own domain. He has black robes and black hair, and his eyes are like stars in the night sky. He kills the half step spirit saint.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. You''ve got amazing talent. I want to let you know that the strong man of half step spirit is not something that you can''t compete with. You will soon understand how wrong your choice is..."


    In the face of Luotian''s terror, the man suddenly drank and at the same time opened his own half step spirit saint''s domain.


    The spirit saint, that is, the saint under the control of spiritual power, has already seen through the nature and advanced towards a higher road. His mastery of the power of space is even more terrifying. It is even said that when he reaches the realm of spiritual emperor, he can rebuild space, turn the void into reality, and then go up into chaos, dominating and even those people who have already touched the field of time, which is even more incredible.


    The realm of the half step spirit saint is based on the Dragon kingdom. The sky is full of emptiness, and the space barrier emits a glittering brilliance. It is incomparable and breathtaking. It is just like being in the Dragon kingdom. A giant dragon lurks in the abyss, and heaven and earth seem to be in submission.


    "I am worthy of being an expert in the Dragon Kingdom, and a strong one in the half step spirit realm. With this half step spirit holy realm, it seems that it is much stronger than my universe heaven domain. After all, the universe heaven realm is not fully mature..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart, but he had invincible thoughts in his heart. He roared and killed the half step spirit saint. The two men''s domain had a strong impact in the void, and the void trembled.


    "It''s such a strong fluctuation. I can''t imagine that this boy really dares to compete with the strong man of banbu spirit Saint..."


    In the distant void, the fairy maiden jade has no time to move her beautiful eyes. She looks at Luotian and is surprised to see that Luotian even fights with half step spirit saint. If Luotian easily kills the strong person in the later stage of Tianjing, it belongs to the evil spirit and genius. She has no time to see many strong people who have leapfrog challenges. She doesn''t care. Now she sees Luotian fighting with banbu Lingsheng I can''t help but put Luo Tian at the same level as her in my heart. I don''t care much.


    And the people of Qiandao alliance are also worried. They expand the domain at the same time. They can''t see brother Qing inside. They only know that the energy inside is fluctuating and booming.


    "Do you want to go? Where is it so easy? Stay for me..."


    At the moment, the king of chaos couldn''t hold on to the strong man of half step spirit. The little master of Huanglong nationality didn''t know where he had been. The current situation was obviously unfavorable to him. Under the suppression of chaos king, he started to retreat, turned around and left, but was stopped by the king of chaos.


    "In this case, let''s die together..." The strong man of the half step spirit Saint clenched his teeth and looked ferocious. The energy in his body roared like a mountain."Self explosion?" Chaos king can not help but eyebrow a congealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    The 1.5 step is the strong spirit of the spirit realm. The power is much larger than the cosmic sky bomb of Luotian, which is the essence of all the strong souls of the half step, but ordinary people do not explode easily. As long as there is a chance, it will not be so. Only when we are pushed to a desperate situation, will we be helpless.


    After all, no matter whether you can kill your opponent or not, you are absolutely dead. You don''t even have a chance to be reborn. Your flesh, blood, and divine sense will all be destroyed.


    However, the chaos King forced the other party to blow himself up. It can be seen that the chaos king is worthy of being the chaos king, and the characters from the upper chaos blood are indeed extremely powerful.


    However, the chaos king doesn''t believe that the other party will blow himself up. After all, it''s not easy for a person to grow up into a half step spirit Saint state. The more powerful he is, the more he will be nostalgic for everything in the world. If he explodes, it will disappear completely, and he will never be associated with him again.


    "Blow yourself up if you want to. I''ll see if you can blow me up!"


    Chaos King''s black hair shawl, broad black robe is extremely long, seems to extend into the endless void, looking at the ferocious look, breath become extremely strong, body drum and face red this half step spirit Saint cold drink.


    "You Don''t make me... "


    When he saw the chaos king, he would not let it go. Naturally, he would not blow himself up easily. He just wanted to threaten the chaos king to make way for himself to escape. However, he did not think that chaos king was not afraid of death and did not flinch.


    "How can I force you? Since I have made a grudge with Huanglong people today, I will never die from now on..."


    Looking at the distant void, two groups of powerful energy are still constantly breaking out strong energy fluctuations, that is Luotian and the half step spirit saint in the war, chaos King sighed softly.


    This time, the king of chaos still looked at Luotian''s face. Now he saw that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His son, the son of chaos, was ranked third in the top three thousand. It seemed that he was not unjust to be defeated by Luotian''s men. Now, Luotian''s fighting power is far behind him. At present, Luotian''s fighting power is enough to match gold On the mainland some holy places, the details of the faction struggle.


    "If this son grows up, it will be very important. Maybe it is true that the golden mean said that he has great potential or reincarnation. Maybe, according to the legend, many great people have begun to wake up. In the future, the world will change. It will not be a good thing to get involved in this matter and make a good relationship with this person..."


    The king of chaos turned his mind. In an instant, he thought a lot, but his hand was not slow. He controlled the chaotic seal on his hand, and once again hit the half step spirit saint who wanted to blow himself up but had no movement.


    Chaos seal is said to come from chaos. In fact, only the chaos king knows that this is not the case at all. He found an ancient relic by accident, which was filled with a lot of chaotic gas. It was collected and refined. Otherwise, as a chaotic body, he would not grow so fast. It has become a holy land for chaos king and also the basis of chaos body The essence of existence is that without the Qi of chaos, the chaotic body can''t practice at all. Even if it absorbs the spiritual power of heaven, the elixir still has the source pulse of spiritual power, it also needs the help of chaotic Qi.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the half step spirit saint has been hurt a lot. Seeing that chaos Wang yongmeng is abnormal, he has to force himself to explode. He is suddenly angry and ashamed. He roars. His body rolls and a thousand li long yellow earth dragon appears. His body is full of terrifying yellow luster. His teeth are dancing. This man is increasing his body''s ability to bear. After all, his nature is his own The body is a yellow dragon. After turning into itself, the body''s defense is extremely tough.


    Even so, such as the big chaotic seal, or hit, he cried and tumbled in the void, the huge scales were broken, the blood splashed, the blood stained the starry sky, and his appearance was somewhat sad.


    "Asshole, I''ll come back one day..."


    The yellow dragon was so angry that his whole body suddenly exploded. Chaos was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other side had really exploded. His body flashed like electricity and retreated very quickly.


    You should know that a master of the same realm will die if he is affected. After all, it is too terrible.


    "Not a suicide?"


    The king of chaos swept far away from the core area, but he found something wrong. Although the body of the Yellow Dragon exploded at once, it turned into countless small dragons like spirit snakes. All of a sudden, it scattered in the void and quickly swept.


    "Damn it..."


    Chaos King''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that the other party used the method of disintegrating the demons which was similar to that of the demon clan to escape. However, the speed of the other party was extremely fast, and it was too late to chase him. The countless little dragons had disappeared in the void.


    However, the chaos King joined other battle groups. Originally, both sides were evenly matched. With the addition of chaos king, the situation of the whole battlefield became clear gradually.


    However, there is still a big stone in everyone''s heart. I don''t know the outcome of the battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and the little master of Huanglong nationality. Once the Tyrannosaurus Rex is defeated, only the little master of Huanglong people can turn the table. The real spirit saint is too terrible to deal with. A real spirit saint can easily kill a group of half step spirits Saint, it''s just like the strong in heaven kills the strong in spirit.Only when you enter the spiritual realm can you really touch the world of another strong man. This spiritual realm is the threshold between the two. If you cross the boundary, you will find another heaven and earth. If you can''t cross it, you can only linger in the heaven. Your qi and blood will gradually grow old and become the clouds of the past.


    "Brother Luo, take your domain, I will help you!"


    The king of chaos came to the top of the huge energy group of Luotian and the half step spirit saint, and cried out. From the original name of the boy, he was directly called brother Luo. It can be seen that Luotian has been regarded as the existence of the same level in the minds of these people, and is commensurate with his peers.


    Once upon a time, the half step spirit Saint called a little guy in the middle of heaven as a brother? It was like a mole ant in the eyes of banbu Lingsheng, and he could not even look at his right eye. Now Luotian has won the respect from the bottom of his heart by relying on his strong strength.


    "Hahaha, brother chaochaowang, no need. I will solve this person. Please help others..."


    In the terrifying energy fluctuation, Luo Tian laughs loudly. The sound is powerful and powerful. This not only startles the chaos king, but also makes those half step spirit saints such as Zifeng and zhongdaoyong. They just think Luotian can compete with each other. Listening to this sound, Luotian seems to have the upper hand? Even they can''t keep such a strong spirit even after fighting with a strong man of half step spirit saint.


    "In this case, it''s the king of chaos who worries about it..."


    Chaos King light said.


    "Boy, you had a chance, but you''re holding on. Now you don''t have a chance..."


    Luo Tian, the half step spirit saint in the two people''s realm, looked at the blood covered and clothes torn. Luo Tian was like a cockroach who couldn''t be killed. Although his body was broken by him for many times, he could still reunite, but the breath of Luotian began to fade. Just now, Luotian''s voice was transmitted from his own silk field with strong spiritual strength. Look It''s a bit tough up there.


    "It seems that only when you enter the later stage of the heaven realm, can you easily kill the half step spirit Saint..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart that, depending on his own combat power, even though he used nine times of killing skills and powerful fighting skills, he also caused great damage to the other side, but only by these, he could not win the opponent at all. After all, the half step spirit saint was much more powerful than the ordinary heaven state. He could easily kill the later days of the heaven realm, but he still did against the half step spirit saint It''s a bit of a struggle.


    If people know what Luo Tian thinks, he will scold Luo Tian for being abnormal. After all, as a little guy at the peak of mid heaven, he can fight with half step spirit saint. Now, it is very rare that he can fight with half step spirit saint. In general, he can''t resist half step spirit saint''s attack in the middle of Tianjing, but he''s fighting more than once. This kind of fighting ability is enough to be proud of the world.


    "Opportunities are created by ourselves. As I said, if we solve you personally, we will do it!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks dignified and incomparable. He slowly stretches out a finger and says something in his mouth. In an instant, his finger turns into a golden color, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is surging.


    Luo Tian did it again. He had more than 20000 years of Shouyuan to spend, but he was not afraid of Shouyuan loss. As soon as he came up, Luotian opened his own domain because Luotian didn''t want people to know that he had such a terrible card.


    However, Luo Tian still wants to test his combat power. It turns out that it is very difficult to kill the master of Huanglong nationality who is a half step spirit Saint without using the fatalistic fingering.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luotian''s finger, the strong man of Huanglong nationality''s face suddenly changed. He could clearly feel the terror of that finger and couldn''t help drinking. He wanted to disturb Luotian''s fateful fingering, but the finger like Tianzhu had already been severely ordered.


    "Boom..."


    The chaos king who had just left had not left too far away. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave came from behind. In the center of the energy fluctuation, a man in black came to the void. Although he was covered with blood and his hair was disordered, his eyes were simple and abnormal. He turned to his own domain and revealed his real body.


    "You Kill him? "


    Chaos king can''t believe his eyes. Except Luotian, the master of Huanglong clan is missing. He only finds that the whole space is covered with blood mist. Luotian is busy collecting scattered Huanglong blood and scales and other things. They are all good things. They can refine pills, scales can refine defense. He has many women and brothers. He wants to do more for them Refine more good things.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Luo Tian grinned and said faintly. However, in the eyes of chaos king, he felt some scalp numb. It was the existence of the half step spirit saint. He didn''t know how to leave the other party. At the most, he defeated the other party. After all, the other party really blew himself up and the consequences were unimaginable. But Luo Tian didn''t even give him the chance to blow himself up? What a terrible battle power it is, and what treasure does he have? How did it happen?


    Not only the chaos king, but also other strong masters were also surprised. No one would think that Luotian actually killed a strong one of the half step spirit saints, which was beyond their understanding.it is beyond logic and above reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    A little guy at the peak of mid heaven killed a strong man of half step spirit saint. He didn''t even have the chance to blow himself up. He didn''t even escape from the divine sense. It was just like a rabbit killing a lion. It was incredible.


    "This son unexpectedly..."


    In the void, jade was in no time. The demon Saint lost her mind for a while and almost didn''t let the other party ride on her. She never thought that luotian had such ability to communicate with heaven. Looking at Luotian, she was more dignified and even awed.


    The strength of these half step spirit saints of Huanglong nationality are basically the same. She would not think that the strong half step spirit saint who fought with Luotian was so weak that even the weakest half step spirit Saint could not be dealt with by a small Heaven Kingdom in the middle stage. This simply overturned her cognition and attacked God against heaven.


    "Good, good, worthy of being my princess''s man!"


    Below the void, Tianfei and others, who have been watching the battlefield change nervously, see that Luotian has actually killed the half step spirit Saint directly. The woman''s excited body is trembling and her face is full of tears. Her father''s Revenge has finally been revenged. Luotian has said it!


    "I''m far from his opponent..."


    At the moment, qingjiao king of the demon clan, who once chased Luotian in the demon emperor palace with Liu Ruyan and Yuan Tianzun, said bitterly in his heart. Once upon a time, he was still a little fellow in the psychic period, and he could even beat him to death with one hand. Now it is the existence he looks forward to. This is only a few years. Even in the golden moon continental calendar, such terrible strength has been raised Rise, is also less and less, too against the weather.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the half step spirit saint who was trapped by the late masters of the eight heaven realms with purple and green as their path, finally got out of the predicament and suddenly shocked the people. However, before he could react, he was severely hit by the seal of chaos king. His body was broken like cotton wadding, and his flesh and blood were flying all over the sky. However, he was extremely resolute in mind, and he was fighting for the flesh and mind Out of the body, with a terrible speed to escape the battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    In the void in the distance, a startling sound broke out again. The heaven and earth were deaf, and the powerful energy fluctuated to the sky. A half step spirit sage exploded.


    At the edge of the energy, the figure of a woman who looks like brocade emerges, coughing up blood, her hair is messy, and her dress is broken. It turns out that she is a saint jade from the demon family.


    It has to be said that Yu Wuqi is a powerful elite of the demon clan. This woman uses a treasure like yunduan in her hand to force the other party to explode. Although she also blows herself up, it also shows that she is stronger than the chaos king. After all, chaos king just defeated the other party, and did not leave the other party or force the other party to explode, but Yu Wu Leisure has done it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yu Wuqi was hurt badly at once. Her figure swayed in the void. At last, she fell down from the void.


    All of them exclaimed. Just as love war moved, they saw a black figure flash past. They caught the woman and held her in his arms. Naturally, it was Luotian.


    "Is this the true face of this woman? It''s really beautiful. I can''t imagine that her body is so soft..."


    Yu has no time to be seriously injured. The air of clouds and clouds is no longer enough to cover up her real appearance. Luo Tian can see clearly that there are many women around Luo Tian. However, seeing the appearance of this woman, he is still severely shocked. It is too beautiful. The defense integrates the beauty of all things in the world, including enchanting, dignified, noble, sacred and charming, and really looks more beautiful Beauty, and her body is delicate and abnormal, sending out a light body fragrance. In a short moment, Luotian was a little distracted.


    "Pa!"


    Luotian is in a daze. With a slap on his face, he only feels the pain of the fire. The woman in his arms actually wakes up. The conditioned reflex slaps Luo Tian directly and jumps out of his arms. The cloud and haze air envelops her again.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was speechless for a moment.


    "Hello, sister Yu, big brother saved you. Why did you hit him..."


    Xiao Ling screamed discontentedly.


    "Well, I don''t need his help!"


    Yu had no time to hum softly. Thinking of the embarrassing situation just now, she was a little embarrassed. The fairy of the demon clan had never had physical contact with any man, and even could not even see her real face. She was held in the arms of a man just now, which made her a little unable to accept. But when she thought about that feeling, her heart was palpitating.


    "OK, Xiaoling..." Luo Tian stopped Xiaoling''s dissatisfaction, looked at Yu Wuqi and gave a wry smile: "I was reckless just now, the jade fairy is OK..."


    "Hum..."


    Yu had no time to hum again, did not speak, stood there, did not know what was thinking in his heart, but now the distant qingjiao king, with his mouth open, gently shook his head and grinned bitterly. The jade was the goddess in his mind, but he knew that his own strength was nothing in Yu''s eyes. The strong of demon clan was respected, and he was no longer qualified to ask for help This kind of superior woman.


    The strong man of the half step spirit saint of the Huanglong nationality died, fled and exploded. The young master of the Huanglong nationality has not returned and the monkey has not returned. I don''t know how the war is going. However, judging from the current battlefield situation, it is obvious that the thousand way alliance is in absolute superiority.Therefore, the rest of these people have no intention to fight again. After being forced to explode by others, the rest fight to pay the price of the body, and the divine consciousness escapes.


    In front of the public, Luo Tian did not use his fatalism again. After all, it was the existence of Shou yuan. He knew that he had to wait for his realm to rise again before he could really compete with such a character.


    Just now, Luo Tian directly killed the existence of the half step spirit saint. Luo Tian was born and spent tens of thousands of years. He couldn''t help spending so much money. He also wanted to leave some mystery to people, especially the chaos king and the mean.


    "Yuan Yu, you colluded with the Huanglong people and harmed the Jinyue land. Do you really think that relying on the Huanglong people, your primitive clan can recover its former glory? You are playing tricks with a tiger, and you can only become a sharp weapon in the hands of others. The development of the world, everything has its own rules. Do you still want to fight against it? As long as you sincerely admit your guilt, for the sake of friendship between you and me in Jingwu college, I will protect you from death, otherwise, you will be doomed today! "


    At the moment, the dean of the outer academy yelled loudly that zhongdaoyong was really upset about Yuan Yu. They were acquaintances. After all, disciple yuan Tianzun studied Taoism in Jingwu college. Although the primitive clan is declining now, it is extremely powerful. Compared with the general holy land, the middle way does not want to kill all of them. As long as he knows how to return, he will be willing to be present After all, the Jingwu academy has always been moderate and does not want to be a real enemy of the general trend. Only when the Huanglong people peep into the land of Jinyue and aim at the Qiandao alliance, he does it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you know what you''ve lost? Forgive me for my crime. You have such a big voice. Do you really think you are gods? What''s wrong with my primitive people, the mean? Don''t be hypocritical. You know, I won''t ask for mercy. Why should I say such a high sounding speech


    Yuan Yu''s hair was disordered and his face was ferocious. His strength was equal to that of the mean, slightly lower than that of him. However, he saw the situation on the scene. He never thought that things would be overturned because of the arrival of Luotian. Before the plan was started, Yuan Tianzun was killed by Luotian, It made him crazy.


    "Well, let me know where I''m lost. You can kill this Luotian and avenge my son. You should know that Tianzun is also a disciple of your Jingwu Academy. You are cleaning up the door. In that case, I Yuan Yu personally pleads with you and you are at your disposal!"


    Yuan Yu stares at the golden mean, looks around Yu Wuqi, Mo Lao, chaos king, Purple Maple, angel God and Luo Tian, and finally looks at Luo Tian''s bitter drink.


    "He''s my man. I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch her!"


    The angel God Lisha listened to Yuan Yu''s words, her face changed slightly, and she looked at the mean and said coldly.


    "The elder won''t attack me. Yuan Yu, you made a wrong calculation and you didn''t even know how to repent when you were dying. What your primitive clan committed was a matter of common indignation between human beings and gods. If you want to do harm to the whole land of Jinyue, that is, the enemy of Jinyue continent. As the river of history rolls forward, your primitive clan is declining more and more. It has to say that it is related to the patriarchs of all generations and wants to be strong, You need to start from yourself and behave morally in the world, just like the demon clan. Although the number of people is small, it is respected by the whole golden moon continent. Your primitive clan... "


    "Shut up, boy. I can''t teach you a lesson. I never thought that today''s big plan would be destroyed in your hands. If it wasn''t for your arrival, all the people here today would die. Little brute, you will give my son''s life back..."


    Yuan Yu stopped Luotian''s rebuke in a fierce voice. He looked ferocious and killed Luotian crazily.


    "Yuan Yu, do you know the mystery? Brother Luo can directly kill an expert in the same realm as you. Do you think you are his opponent? Add insult to it Chaos king saw Yuan Yu rush to Luo Tian, can''t help but sneer.


    "Your uncle, chaos king, elder brother just used the fatalistic fingering and lost tens of thousands of years of Shouyuan..."


    Seeing that chaos king and other people didn''t even have the idea to start, Luo Tian''s heart couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t want to show his fatalistic fingering in public again. That not only completely exposed his cards, but also reduced his longevity sharply. He didn''t want to sink his axe and fight with the water.


    "Yuan Yu, don''t mistake yourself. I respect you as an elder and live with Jinyue. As long as you change your mind and become good, I will spare your life!"


    Luo Tian did not say a word, pulled up the angel Lisha to go, very fast, directly flashed to the king of chaos.


    "It''s worthy of being a god body. I admire its style..."


    Some of the strong men of the thousand way alliance were surprised to see that Luo Tian was so.


    "This little bastard..." The doctrine of the mean seemed to have guessed Luo Tian''s idea, and he couldn''t help laughing. Luo Tian didn''t want to kill Yuan Yu, but didn''t want to do it. The boy was hiding his cards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    In fact, just like Luo Tian, zhongdaoyong tried to persuade Yuan Yu to stand on the position of righteousness. After all, Jingwu college belongs to a neutral position and gets along well with all the forces in Jinyue mainland. Otherwise, the major forces would not send their best disciples to Jingwu college.


    However, this primitive clan has gone too far this time. Since he has put his hand in it, he will always have to take a posture. No matter what, we should let people know that this time, we have to do it as a last resort.


    Yuan yuluo''s idea of using yuan Yuyu''s hand is different from that of others, but he doesn''t want to borrow it from others.


    "Roar, Yuan Yu, you are now a battle between trapped animals, and you are still so fierce. Do you really think you can''t be controlled?"


    The chaos king looked at Luo Tian with a complicated look. He scolded Luo Tian in his heart. However, he drank a lot and attacked Yuan Yu.


    "I''ll help you..." The Purple Maple Road grows up to drink, joined the battle group, together with Yu Wuqi, Mo Lao, and finally the mediocre also joined in.


    "If you dare to deal with me, Yuan Yu, today is your death..."


    Yuan Zhiyu won''t attack many masters with his hand.


    "With nine times the fighting power, can this boy be It seems that there is something wrong with it. Just now I seem to find that there is something like a yellow pillar flashing past in the energy of that cloud... "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the jade in Xianxia has no time to be beautiful. She has some doubts. She has the secret method of the demon clan. She can see through the domain vaguely, but she can''t see clearly. She only sees a yellow sky pillar like thing and kills the half step spirit Saint at once. But for this discovery, Yu has no time to say it.


    "Roar, our primitive people will carry forward and restore their former glory. Today, you people, my primitive people will not let go of them..."


    In the end, how Yuan Yu could resist the attack of so many people was extremely hard on the basis of a doctrine of the mean. In the final burst of powerful energy fluctuations, he issued the most vicious curse.


    "No, quick! This man is going to blow himself up... "


    Yu Wuqi first found out that it was not right. This time, Yuan Yu was really going to blow himself up. He was besieged by seven experts. He could not resist the attack only by the mean. What''s more, the seven people were so angry that they wanted to die with everyone.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful energy fluctuation makes the world deaf, the years aphasia, and the sky and the earth are dark. Although people are separated in time, they are still affected. Fortunately, there are no casualties, but they are also slightly injured in varying degrees. This is the timely result of the alienation of all people.


    A strong man with half step spirit Saint explodes in terror.


    With Yuan Yu''s self explosion, the surrounding world suddenly quieted down. In addition to the bloody air in the sky, it declared that there was a great war here.


    "Everyone, I''m very grateful to you for your help this time. I''ll come to the door one by one to thank you some other day..."


    Luo Tian leads the people of the thousand way alliance to bow down in front of Yu Wuqi, chaos king, zhongdaoyong and others to express their true thanks.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. Qiandao alliance is also a disciple of our Jingwu college. Besides, we have a good relationship with Qiandao alliance. We don''t want to sit back and ignore it. We just have to be careful of Huanglong people. It''s a powerful existence. In addition, if you have time, please come to our Jingwu college and have some business with you."


    The golden mean came forward and said with a smile, but his face was a little dignified. The monkeys didn''t come back. The strong people of the Huanglong nationality had been escaped a lot. In the future, they would face the bloody rain. This time they helped the Qiandao alliance. They really had a big feud with the Huanglong people and had to guard against them later.


    "If you have time, please come and disturb me!" Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. In fact, even if you don''t have us, you can handle these things. I can''t imagine that you are so young and have such terrible strength. It''s really rare that you are defeated by you. It''s not unjust for you to lose your dog!"


    The chaos king comes forward light to say.


    "Well, you''re welcome, brother chaos. It''s just a fluke. Please say hello to the son of chaos for me, and welcome him to be a guest when you have time..."


    Luo Tian grinned and said that since the other party and his peers are commensurate, then he is no longer polite. Otherwise, he will suffer some losses. After all, his ultimate strength is extremely terrible.


    "OK, I''ll pass it on to him..."


    Chaos King''s face is some wonderful, the corner of his mouth twitches and says, he calls himself brother chaos, and his son is also a brother. This generation There seems to be some confusion.


    "Little brother Luo, although we won the war today, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. Huanglong people will not give up after such a big loss this time. If we need the help of crape myrtle holy land, please call at any time..."


    Zifeng saw the strength of Luotian, and was more shocked by the monkeys behind Luotian. Even if he was a crape myrtle holy land, I''m afraid he could not find a real spiritual saint. Maybe only those old masters or elders who have not passed the pass for thousands of years have this strength.However, those people are extremely mysterious. Unless the Holy Land encounters a real catastrophe of life and death, they will never leave the pass. They are realizing the real catastrophe of life and death. In fact, even he is not very clear about their specific strength.


    After this World War I, Taoist priest Zifeng saw the power of Qiandao alliance. Without saying anything else, Luotian alone can easily kill the strong man of banbu Lingsheng. It is worth making friends with crape myrtle holy land.


    "Taoist priest, you are welcome. From today on, our thousand way alliance is willing to advance and retreat with you. If the Huanglong people don''t come, if they dare to come, as long as they attack any party, the top and bottom of our thousand Dao alliance will certainly share the same hatred and share the same responsibility." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "We are duty bound to share a common hatred against the enemy."


    With Luotian''s words, the most powerful voice broke out in the Qiandao League, which was quite spectacular and earth shaking.


    "Just after the war, Qiandao League needs to be rectified. Don''t disturb me. Let''s go..."


    Jade has no time to take a deep look at Luo Tian, and then glanced at the mo old light around him.


    "Jade fairy walk slowly, you will visit in the future!" Luo Tian bowed his hand and didn''t detain him. After all, he has a lot of things to deal with now.


    Looking at Yu no time to wave his hand without a trace of nostalgia, he left directly. Love war, the king of qingjiao and several young strong men of demon clan came to Luotian and said goodbye to him.


    "Elder brother qingjiao, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I owe you a favor..." Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "You boy, don''t call me elder in the future. It would be nice if you didn''t let me call you elder. We didn''t do anything, and we were a little embarrassed..."


    Love Shang said with a wry smile that Luotian''s strength can be compared with that of banbu Lingsheng. Jinyue mainland respects the strong. Luotian''s predecessors can''t afford it. He didn''t expect that the calamity of the thousand way alliance was so terrible that he could not get involved in it. Jialuotian was embarrassed to say so.


    Even if I didn''t shake my head for a day, I would have died


    Love Shang shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say anything. He was not a stickler in small matters, because he knew that even if he didn''t, Luotian would not die. He knew the power behind Luotian, but it was not lost to the existence of the Huanglong clan God court. The demon clan could make friends with this person, and he secretly congratulated him.


    At the same time, what makes love sad more grateful is that Luotian regards him as a brother. He knows Luo Tian well and knows the weight of this brother.


    "In this case, brother naluo has left, and I hope to come to the demon clan as a guest sometime..."


    Love Shang finally hands the way. As a love war, he is hurt by love. He has a deep understanding of the love between men and women. Otherwise, he would not enter the road with love. From the moment Luo Tian reached out to hold Yu, he had a feeling that the relationship between Luotian and the demon clan was bound to be more intimate.


    "Well, it must be..." Luo Tian''s hand is arched.


    "Lo Brother Luo, goodbye... " Finally, the king of green Jiao moved the corner of his mouth and thought about it. He said boldly.


    "Well, no delivery..." Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    Next, the chaos king and the golden mean also left one after another, but the Purple Maple stayed. After all, the relationship between the crape myrtle holy land and the thousand way alliance has been good, and there are many disciples here, but the fall of Taoist priest Ziteng made him feel a little sad.


    "Master!"


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan comes forward and takes Zifeng Taoist priest''s hand with concern. He looks a little concerned. After all, Taoist priest Zifeng is also hurt.


    "Ruyan, Shifu has nothing to do. If you want to, you can follow Luo Xiaoyou well in the future. I believe that your future achievements will be greater than that of Shifu..." Zifeng Taoist priest smiles and speaks frankly, which makes Luo Tian a little embarrassed.


    "Taoist priest, welcome Ruyan to join Qiandao Alliance..." Luo Tian''s embarrassment instantly recovered and said politely.


    "Ha ha, in fact, Ruyan has been staying in the Qiandao League recently, and has already been a member of the Qiandao alliance, right, Ruyan..." At the moment, ice girl came forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, it is Yes... " After all, she was worried about the misunderstanding of Pian Luo, but she was not good at it.


    "Younger martial brother Ziqing, I have to go back to report this matter to the holy land. You and Ruyan will stay here to help the reconstruction of Qiandao League. After all, the damage this time is too great..." Finally, Zifeng Taoist priest looked at Ziqing Taoist priest and said seriously.


    "Yes, elder martial brother..." Purple green Taoist priest respectfully said.


    Then the Purple Maple Road long in the thousand road alliance and so on a stem people''s mutually send off, left the hundred Flower Valley.


    "Luotian, Qiandao alliance was established on the basis of Baihua valley when we came back from the strong battlefield. It was named Qiandao League, which gathered purple house, Tianjia, Baijia, yuhuangshan, Jiuyou sword sect, etc..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, Bing Nu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that the robbery happened so suddenly that we didn''t expect that the thousand way alliance suffered heavy losses and countless injured people. I really want to insist on it. Fortunately, you finally come back..."Ice girl tone is gloomy, for the arrival of Luotian, she is mixed with sadness and joy.


    "Ice girl, don''t say it. It''s all my fault. It''s still too late. Now the thousand road alliance is seriously damaged. Let''s rebuild it together..."


    "Well, well, rebuild together!" Ice woman firmly said, with this man, ice woman heart again out of infinite strength, a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex monkey didn''t appear, but Luotian knew where he had gone. He had already received the message from T.Rex. He defeated the little master of Huanglong and let him escape. However, he was seriously injured. The reason why he didn''t appear was to leave a shadow on the public. This was what Luotian and T.Rex had agreed in advance. Only when the terror existed, could it be more serious OK, let Luo Tian unite the major forces.


    Because Luotian not only wants to establish a super powerful force, but also has to face the future catastrophe in the Golden Moon land. The twelfth ancestor witch is extremely terror, and he is undoubtedly only relying on himself to hit the stone with eggs. This time, it is just an opportunity.


    Qiandao League and baihuagu are useless and waiting for prosperity, but they will be done by someone. With the help of Lisha, the God of angels, and the light of angels shines on them, the injuries of many disciples of Qiandao alliance are improved by half. As long as they take a rest for a while, they will be fine.


    Next, Luotian took the angel God, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng, Ziyi saint and Ziqing Taoist priest to repair the defense array. The magic power pills needed by the array were huge, and even needed the source of spiritual power. However, Luotian was not defeated. The monkey gave him a lot, and there are still many rings on his own Medium.


    "All the disciples of Qiandao alliance obey orders. From today on, the leader of Qiandao alliance is Luotian..."


    At the repeated request of Bing Nu, she gathered all the disciples of the Qiandao league together and announced the decision. In fact, she had originally built the Qiandao Alliance for Luotian. Now that Luotian returns, it will naturally be handed over to Luotian.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord!"


    The whole Qiandao alliance is like a mountain alliance tsunami. We all pay a visit to him. Even Taoist priest Ziqing and ziyisheng are no exception. As for Luotian, nearly half of the people in Qiandao League know him and can understand it when he is officially handed over to Luotian. Therefore, no one has any objection.


    "You are welcome. Please rise. From today on, I will treat the people of Qiandao alliance as my brothers and sisters..."


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd with a smile. A huge wave of spiritual power lifted them up.


    "Those who violate our thousand way alliance must be killed!"


    "Whoever kills my brother must kill him!"


    "Those who hurt my sister must be killed!"


    There are no rules, no square. Luotian formulated a series of rules according to the rules of dragon spirit, and put forward the slogan of Qiandao alliance.


    "Roar, those who violate our thousand way alliance must be killed..."


    All of them were in a rage. Even bingnu and Tianfei drank together. They were extremely excited. Luotian was their backbone and their spiritual pillar. Bingnu felt the cohesion of the thousand way Alliance for the first time.


    In fact, Luo Tian doesn''t want to be an ally leader. He likes to be carefree, but he has to do it for the sake of future calamities. However, he will leave the specific matters to Bing Nu and others to do. After all, he can''t be trapped by the thousand way alliance.


    After announcing the change of the alliance leader, Luotian asked everyone to step down and do their own business. However, Luotian left the core personnel of Qiandao League. In addition to his own women, there were also Taoist priest Ziqing, ziyisheng, Liu Ruyan, Mo Yunyan, Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng, Xia Jiuzhen, heimeng, etc.


    "God, we..."


    Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng come forward, some of them are reluctant to speak. For a long time, Bai Rufeng thinks that Luotian is interested in Bingfeng. After all, what Luotian did in Jingwu college is for Bingfeng. So now they become partners. Luo Tian returns. Bai Rufeng doesn''t know how to face Luotian, but finally he goes forward.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve heard about you and Bingfeng. Congratulations to you, especially Bing Feng. It''s rare that you can completely transform yourself and cut off all your demons..." Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t mean it. He helped Bingfeng, but also in the face of ice girl. For this woman, he really didn''t feel much.


    "Brother Xie Tian..."


    Bai Rufeng, relieved, said with a smile of relief, while Bingfeng looked at Luotian with a complicated look, nodded slightly and bowed his head, and then retreated.


    Bing Feng sighs in her heart. If she had followed her mother''s advice, she might have been with Luo Tian. It''s a pity that she was young and insightful and missed many things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have offended the Huanglong people. Although the battle is successful, we must not underestimate the enemy. The Huanglong people are a powerful force. We hope that we can practice hard to cope with the future war..." Finally, Luo Tianwang said to them faintly, and they all agreed with him.


    "How can we deal with the forces of tiandemon, tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect and Tiangong?" At the moment, Bing Nu asks, these forces collude with Huanglong people to deal with their thousand way alliance, which makes Bing Nu extremely angry.


    "They! I will visit you one by one! " Luo Tian sneered, his eyes flashed the opportunity to kill.


    These people were people who had offended themselves. Luotian would never let go of them. However, for Tiangong, Luotian would have a split view of Tiangong. Yang Fengtian not only wanted to occupy Tiangong, but also had a different mind for the queen mother. Luo Tian knew that he didn''t believe the queen mother would send someone to deal with Qiandao Alliance."Well, we''ll bring more people there and raze them to the ground..." Ice girl said in a deep voice.


    "No, I can go by myself. It''s not good to have too many people..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "However, Luotian, those forces are very strong. In case of a real war, although you can kill banbu Lingsheng, we can also resist those little fish and shrimps..." Luo Ying asked with some incomprehension.


    "It''s not necessary to kill all of them to retaliate against a force. If we really provoke them, we will be in a tight situation if we unite together, and then we will let people take advantage of the profits..."


    Due to the death of Tianshan Mountain, the imperial concubine took off her colorful dress and dressed in plain clothes. She looked at Luoying and said faintly. She followed Luotian on the earth and knew Luotian''s strategy. She said faintly at the moment.


    "But what shall we do? Are those killed disciples of our thousand way alliance die in vain A yellow suit of Luoying some discontented said.


    "I will let them pay the price, but the imperial concubine is right. There is no need to kill all of them. I will deal with this by myself then..." Luo Tian takes a look at the imperial concubine with appreciation, and then says faintly.


    "That''s good. In a word, you should be careful..." Ice girl finally nodded.


    "Big brother, you..."


    Duoduo has been silent, thinking of her sister Shangguan Feiyan and her mother Suping.


    "Well, girl, don''t worry, big brother has already done it..." Luo Tian smiles at the flowers.


    "Big brother, really, really?"


    All of a sudden, she was surprised. She was always worried about whether luotian had returned to earth. Now it seems that he broke the road to heaven in the battlefield of the strong, jumped into the void, and really found his way home. It only took him more than a year to get back. Although Luotian didn''t say so, Duoduo knew how many things luotian had experienced.


    "It''s true..." Luo Tian nods to affirm a way, and then looks to purple clothes saint and so on some desire speech stops.


    "Well, little friend, I suddenly remember that there is a place where the array has not been arranged. I''ll go and have a look again..." Purple Saint where can not see, Luotian is to have something to say with his own woman, so he quit wisely.


    Then there are Ziqing, Bai Rufeng, Mo Yunyan, Liu Ruyan and heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen and others. Finally, only their own women, Xiaoling, bingnu, Tianfei, shaqianxue, zishang, Luoying, Chenying, and angel God are left.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ll go out for a walk, too?"


    Seeing the rest of these women, one by one tenderness incomparable, dragon some embarrassed way.


    "Well, brother Shenlong, you are from the earth. There is nothing to avoid. Stay here..." Luo Tian took a look at the dragon road.


    "Big brother..."


    The flowers are a little impatient.


    "Girl, let''s go and come in together. They are all in it..." Luo Tian smiles and uses Haotian''s book to collect the women and the dragon.


    "It''s a space treasure that can hold people. If it''s good, it should be the Haotian book volume mentioned by Luotian before..."


    In the moment of entering, the ice girl couldn''t help thinking.


    Under the control of Luotian''s divine consciousness, only Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, and of course, Rong Jie, LAN LAN and other women are left on the eighth floor of Haotian''s book. The girls are a little anxious at the moment. After all, Luotian told them that they had arrived in the Golden Moon land, but there was no movement for a long time. They didn''t know what had happened.


    In the space of Haotian book, several women come down from the sky, just like Xuannu, who are beautiful and powerful, which makes Su Ping and others stay in a daze.


    "Hey, brother Luo, you are here at last. They are..."


    Bing Ling is most anxious. Seeing Luo Tian and other people coming back, she is excited. However, she is pushed aside by Xiaoling. Then she pulls the flowers and comes to Su Ping.


    "Ma, SIS, is that you?"


    More than four years later, for the first time, Duoduo saw her mother, Suping, and Shangguan Feiyan. She was stunned slightly and rushed over with excitement.


    "Finally, mother, I want to die


    Su Ping, a dignified woman, is also a bit out of her mind at the moment. With her beautiful eyes open, she looks at the blossoming flowers like the mother of benevolent aviation. Some of them can''t believe it. However, the appearance of the flowers has not changed, but her temperament and realm have changed too much. Until the flowers fall into her arms, she does not believe that all this is true.


    "You girl, I can''t believe I can see you again..." Shangguan Feiyan is also weeping with joy, looking at her powerful sister, standing on one side with tears.


    "Brother Luo, these are all It''s all... "


    Ice woman looking at Shangguan Feiyan, jade face fox, and the East invincible, looking at Luo Tian some can not believe asked.


    "Well, aunt Suping is not. The others..."


    Luo Tian is also a little embarrassed. Once upon a time, he had so many women. He immediately passed a trace of divine sense to Bing Nu and others, so as not to introduce them one by one."One, two, three, four..." Bing Ling on one side stood there to help Luo Tiantian how many women there were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Son, let mom have a good look at you!"


    When her relatives met, she was filled with feelings. She did not even dream that the flowers had disappeared for several years. The last family was reunited in a foreign land. Her hands supported the shoulders of the flowers. Su Ping''s eyes were full of tenderness and joy.


    "Look, mom."


    Many lovely standing there, happy looking at mom, that kind of ethereal, holy temperament has disappeared a lot, instead of just like the girl in the pure Conservatory of music on earth.


    "Well, good boy, your appearance hasn''t changed, but your temperament has changed a lot. On earth, your big brother showed your psychic image to his mother. He really scared her and didn''t recognize you."


    Su Ping looks at the flowers, her daughter, heart full of love, some words regardless of the time, eyes some red.


    "You this wench light and mother intimate, have not forgotten elder sister."


    Seeing that mother and Duoduo seem to have a lot to say, Shangguan Feiyan said angrily. Although she knows that this sister is not her own sister, she is also a half sister, which does not affect her love for her. Moreover, the breath of Duoduo makes her feel unfathomable, and she can''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, this little girl always protected her, but she didn''t expect that in a few short years, she grew up to be such a terrible existence. Comparatively speaking, she was a little ashamed as a sister.


    "Sister, how can Duoduo forget you? You have been very kind to me since childhood, you know? I miss you and mom the most Blossoming suddenly fluttered in the arms of Shangguan Feiyan, slightly with coquetry said.


    Looking at the blossoming family reunion, Luo Tian''s heart is also very happy, no matter how she finally reunited.


    Bingnu and others were surprised that Duoduo, the other little girl, did not disturb them. Instead, they looked at the Asian invincible. Although these women were weak in strength, they were not inferior to themselves. Moreover, when they looked at Luotian, bingnu knew that these women cared about Luo Tian very much.


    When they looked at the East invincible and other women, the Oriental invincible, jade faced fox, cangjing Lily and other women were also looking at the ice girl and others, with a little bitterness in their hearts. It has to be said that the appearance of bingnu and other women makes them marvel, and their strength makes them sweat.


    "One day, my strength will surpass them..."


    Jade face fox, Asia invincible and other women can not help but look at each other, almost at the same time made such a decision.


    "When the monkey came, he took a pill for each of them. He could hide the way of heaven here. There was no need to harden the body. However, when he came to the psychic realm, he sent down the Tianjie to spend the robbery together. He came in a hurry. He didn''t dare to make sure what he said, so he didn''t dare to let them out for a while."


    At the moment, Luo Tian explained softly.


    "Monkey brother? Is that the Tyrannosaurus Rex? Luotian, is it the horrible existence you met on the way to the strong


    Ice woman listened to a slightly Zheng, quietly asked, Luo Tian smile nodded: "it is in the starry sky across the other shore, in the final analysis, thanks to his help."


    Luo Tian simply said the process of things, let ice woman and others suddenly realize, sigh.


    "Brother Luo, it''s no way for them to stay here all the time. The strength of that Tyrannosaurus Rex is terrible. His method should work. I checked their breath, and it seems that they should be compatible with this world."


    At the moment, Sha Qianxue looks at Luo Tian and nods his head gently.


    "Are you sha Qianxue? Is that right? "


    Luo Tian didn''t speak yet. Pei Rong, who had not spoken at this time, flashed surprise in his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Pei Rong. It seems that Luotian has told you my information."


    Sha Qianxue was slightly stunned. Although Peirong''s strength was very weak, even in her opinion, she was so weak that even the slaves in the Golden Moon land were not as good as the slaves in the land of Jinyue. However, Sha qiansha had received the transmission of Luotian''s spirit consciousness, and knew that this woman was not simple. She was one of the most important women in Luotian. Therefore, she did not despise her, but said with a smile.


    "Like, too much like, no wonder Xiaotian on earth, he will take Yan Yu as you."


    as like as two peas, Sha Qianxue said, "the girls are also surprised. The two people of Sha Qianxue and the two are just the same. The only difference is clothes.


    "as like as two peas, I really want to see her. Some people say that there are two accompanying flowers in the world." is it true? Ice girl some curiously said.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to disturb them. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot of things to say. So he said, "bingnu, Tianfei, let''s go. This is Haotian''s book. There are many people below. Come on, I''ll show you. Their strength is very weak, No The qualifications are good, but the aura there is too thin. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is weak to strong. Your brothers and friends are our brothers and friends of Qiandao alliance. I will take care of them."Tianfei said at the moment that she had been to the earth. For these women, she was the most cordial and knew almost all of them. She went to greet them one by one.


    Thank you very much The eastern invincible is still used to call the imperial concubine in the earth''s paradise.


    "Well, go down and meet my brothers." At the moment, Luo Tian smiles, and his mind moves. In addition to the blossoms, Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan, all the others are swept towards the space below.


    "Hello, wife, look at white tiger and brother Tian. Their sons are so old. When should we have one? Is it wrong? How about changing our posture at night?"


    On the fourth floor, on the soft grass, Xuanwu and Zhang Yanyu lie in the sun. Xuanwu''s big hand is dishonestly touching his woman''s body and grinning obscenely.


    "Die XiaoCong, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. It has nothing to do with posture. In fact, I don''t know why!"


    Zhang Yanyu couldn''t help but blush. She knocked out Xuanwu''s big hand, and sighed softly. No matter how hard Xuanwu tried, she never saw a drum in her stomach, which made her speechless. Seeing that Luo Tian and Bai Hu''s son had begun to learn martial arts, she naturally wanted to have her own children.


    "No, the roast fish is going to be battered."


    At this time, Zhang Yanyu suddenly took a puff from her upturned nose and her face changed. She got up at once, took up her long legs and ran to the wooden house not far away.


    "Oh, woman..."


    Xuanwu is speechless. I still want to have a thrill in the sky and on the ground. I want to talk about his Xuanwu woman''s delicacy. However, Zhang Yanyu has not been pregnant. I still have a deep feeling in my heart. I feel a little sigh in my heart. I chew grass roots, throw a long hair, close my eyes and think about things with my eyes closed. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "You are very idle, don''t you practice?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang, Xuanwu was startled. He got up and saw Luotian standing in front of him. There were Peirong, Dongfang invincible and other women. Of course, there were seven or eight women she didn''t know. They were all beautiful.


    Eyes flow, a glance to see the crowd of sand thousand snow, not from the eyes of a bright.


    "Hey, wife, your speed is very good, not to mention, wearing this dress is really good." Xuanwu ran over with a laugh, opened his arms to Sha Qianxue and hugged him.


    "Hum!"


    Sha Qianxue could not help but look cold, a trace of spiritual power fluctuations, directly shocked the Xuanwu to fly up, and suddenly fell on the grass, grinning, shocked, the girls can not help but smile.


    "Boy, you can see which one is your wife. If you dare to scream, I''ll shoot you with one hand."


    as like as two peas, the sand and the snow are very cold. Although she knows that in this space, all are brothers and women and friends of Luotian, but her body will never let any man touch. Luotian''s brother can not do that. What''s more, what is the so-called Zhang Yanyu man who looks exactly like himself is supposed to be him. I''m not happy.


    "You..."


    , a woman''s eyes, he was never shocked by a woman''s only hum. He looked at him from the eyes. He seemed to understand what brother was like.


    "You bastard, the lesson just now is too light. Do you know if you want to call someone again?" Luo Tian looks at Xuan Wu that one face mask expression not from smile scold way.


    "All right, all right. It''s baked. It''s a little sticky, but it''s delicious."


    At this time, Zhang Yanyu was excited to run over with two roasted and charred fish in her hand. There was still a layer of carbon ash on her small face. She just froze when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Suddenly, all the people''s eyes were scanning Zhang Yanyu and Sha Qianxue. It''s good. It''s very similar. Except for the clothes, there''s no difference in other things. It''s more like twins.


    "You This... "


    Zhang Yanyu also froze. She looked at the ice girl and seemed to see herself in the mirror, which made her very surprised.


    "If so, are you and she really two flowers in the past? How could that be possible? "


    sand is also as like as two peas, and the other side of the fallen eye is also big eyed. She can''t believe it. She didn''t think that anyone else was exactly the same as her master.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Cong, Yan Yu, come on, let me introduce you..."


    Luo Tian smiles and introduces the women from Jinyue mainland to Xuanwu and Zhang Yanyu.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I''ve made a mistake just now." Xuanwu bravely went forward and apologized to Sha Qianxue. However, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, just like calling his wife his sister-in-law.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, and we will not do it again!" Sand thousand Snow''s look a slow, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Next, Luo Tian took Bing Nu and other people to meet Bai Hu, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and other elite disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Women, brothers and friends from Jinyue land and the earth finally gathered together.


    "Luo Tian, let me arrange these people. There are quite a number of them. However, compared with the whole Qiandao League, this person is very easy to arrange!" Finally, ice girl said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, ice girl. I can handle your affairs at ease."


    Luo Tian laughs that the strength of the beast king and the black angel is quite strong. They have reached the realm of communicating with God. Luotian is ready to give them to the Purple Sage first. Judging from the overall strength of xiaoyaomen, except Luotian, they are still very weak. Therefore, these people must stay in baihuagu and dare not let them go out easily.


    Under the arrangement of bingnu, bingnu and Sha Qianxue discuss about it, and specially set aside nearly a thousand li area in Baihua Valley for these people to live temporarily.


    It''s nearly a thousand miles, which is enough for them to live in. Compared with Baihua Valley, these places are only a small part.


    "Luotian, you are back now. At that time, I chose the name of Qiandao League at will. The people you brought were called xiaoyaomen. I feel good. Do you need to merge them? After all, they are our own people!" Ice woman suggested.


    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Luo Tian pondered for a while and shook his head gently: "don''t merge for the time being. At least the names should not be merged. After all, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is still too weak. They need to adapt to this continent for a period of time, and then announce the xiaoyaomen when they grow up."


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. Don''t worry. I will arrange them well. According to the characteristics of each of them and their physical fitness, they will be equipped with suitable candidates in our Qiandao League. Of course, it''s better for you to be responsible. However, I''m afraid you don''t have so much time!" Ice girl smile way.


    Luo Tian nods with a bitter smile. After all, there are too many people. One or two people are almost the same. Even if he spends all his time training his own women and brothers, he can only have the opportunity to give advice occasionally.


    Soon, ice girl arranged everything, a Flower Valley in full bloom, extremely rich area became the temporary residence of xiaoyaomen.


    "I have ordered people to build some buildings very quickly. I believe they can live in the evening. Luotian, are you sure that monkey''s stealing from nature can be done? Otherwise, once they are released, they will be hardened by natural calamity!" Ice woman looks some dignified ask a way.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian is not sure, and looks at Sha Qianxue. After all, Sha Qianxue is a master of alchemy. She has already explored several women''s situations before. She is confident that there should be no problem, but there are too many people. She can''t explore them one by one.


    "For the sake of safety, you can come one by one." Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and said, after all, these are Luo Tian''s women, as well as brothers and friends and family members. She should be cautious.


    "I''ll go first."


    The East invincible, dressed in red, was the first to stand out and look at Luo Tian.


    Bing Nu and Sha Qianxue and others look at the East invincible. Although this woman''s strength is still poor in their eyes, in addition to the king of beasts and the black angel, they are the best in this xiaoyaomen. Moreover, they have a strong pride and look in their bones, and their eyes have a kind of temperament that makes them all fear. So they nod their heads slightly.


    "Oriental, be careful. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with me!" Luo Tian comforts the Asia invincible.


    "It doesn''t matter, Luotian, if monkey''s pills really don''t work, and heaven''s robbery quenches your body, don''t help me, let me cross it by myself!" Oriental invincible light said, look has a strong and resolute vision.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak, just nodded. He understood the pride of the Asian invincible. This is a woman who doesn''t admit defeat easily.


    With a move of mind, Dongfang invincible suddenly flew out of the Haotian book scroll. He was in red and appeared in Baihua valley with a weak body.


    "This Is it the land of golden moon? "


    After coming out, the Asia invincible only felt that the whole body suddenly became much heavier, and even his breathing was somewhat different. He only felt that the surrounding of his body was suddenly too heavy, and the real force in his body was suppressed a lot.


    He stretched out his hand to a big stone in front of him and used all his real strength to clap it down. The real force rolled and made a loud bang. Suddenly, the huge stone was cracked by the East invincible.


    "It''s just a split?"


    Dongfang invincible took a breath of air-conditioning. She had heard Luo Tian say that the land of golden moon is full of spiritual energy, but the gravity is also large, and the degree of condensation of all things is much stronger than on earth. She is like such a huge rock on earth. If you take a hand, this boulder will definitely become broken, and the rock will pierce through the air, but now it is just cracked.


    "East, how do you feel about your body? Don''t be lost. This is the environment here. Only in this environment can we improve ourselves better Seeing that the Asia invincible looks a little depressed, Luo Tian smiles after coming out.


    "Well, I''m fine!" Oriental invincible induction of their own physical conditions, in addition to some heavy, nothing, so quietly said.Luo Tian nodded gently: "that''s good!"


    So Luo Tian slowly released all the women and brothers. These people were as surprised as the previous feeling of the Asia invincible.


    "My God, is that a flower, like a millstone!"


    As soon as LAN LAN came out, she saw a bright red flower as big as a millstone, like peony, but it was more than a hundred times bigger than the peony. She could not help but exclaimed with some rare and strange eyes.


    "That tree is so thick and tall. At least it is more than 100 meters. My God, it has been growing for hundreds of years." Wang Ting is also a little like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, can not help but exclaim.


    Even the people who have always been cold, such as Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, huaqianshu, Baihu, Xuanwu, are also a bit of gaffe. They are surprised by the towering mountains, the big trees that only a dozen people can hold together, and the flowers as big as a millstone.


    "However, the air here is really fresh and refreshing. It makes people feel relaxed and full of strength. The air quality must be excellent!" Lan Ya murmured in her heart.


    "Worthy of the Golden Moon land..."


    People were shocked. They felt almost the same as Luotian''s first visit to Jinyue. However, they were more lucky than Luotian. After all, Luotian almost didn''t die at the beginning, but they fell directly in the remote place like Heishan Town, far less prosperous than Baihua valley.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, the land of golden moon is so vast that our Baihua Valley is just one corner of it. There are so many holy places and sects, and the mountains and trees outside are even more towering..."


    Ice woman and others did not laugh at these people, but smile and explain.


    "Sister Tianfei and I are already familiar with you. Bingnu and Qianxue are very good. If you have any questions here or don''t understand them, you can ask any of us. Jinyueda is extremely cruel, and the weak is the strong. Since we are here, please practice more and strengthen ourselves..."


    Each flower sits on the holy lotus platform, wearing a white dress and holding a jade bottle. She is dizzy behind her head. She looks at the crowd quietly and says, but there is a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Not long ago, she had a lot of talks with her mother, Suping and Shangguan Feiyan. She learned that her father, shangguanhong, and her second uncle, shangguanye, had passed away. This made her feel a little sad, but she was after all a strong man who could fight with the half step spirit saint. The mood fluctuation quickly disappeared.


    "This girl, perhaps that kind of coquettish temperament will never have again!"


    Su Ping looks at the flowers above, and sighs slightly in her heart. Although she is still a "mortal", she has accepted the memory of hunting demons. She knows that in the land of golden moon, the mood of the strong is very important. Although Duoduo is sentimental, the breath of no passage is getting stronger and more sacred. If she and Shangguan Feiyan do not go to the realm, then The gap between them may be getting bigger and bigger.


    "This girl, it seems that she has become a goddess of mercy! Maybe only a person like her can be worthy of that asshole... "


    Shangguan Feiyan stood there, like a little fool, looking at her sister blossoming, some can''t believe that she suddenly felt some inferiority, now she even has no qualification to eat her sister vinegar.


    Next, Luo Tian called heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen, Bai Rufeng and Sha Tuo to the younger generation of strong men, and then threw Xuanwu, Baihu, Liu Canyang and Ximen lie to help them, forming a helping pair.


    After all these arrangements, the sun outside the Baihua Valley has begun to incline westward, and some of the buildings arranged by Bing Nu have already been built. After all, Qiandao League is a big school, and there are many golden warriors in charge of construction. These people build palaces at an incredible speed.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that when he settled these people, he suddenly appeared a figure thousands of miles away from Baihua valley. He was a middle-aged man in white. He was cut to fit very well. He had a kind of sense of integration with heaven and earth when he stood there at will.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a strong bloody atmosphere here, and even Holy Spirit


    This person''s look is very dignified, his face is a little ugly, this person is no other than a Confucian scholar from Haotian academy!


    After Luo Tian came to the Qiandao League, he used Haotian''s book twice in a row, which made the Confucian scholar immediately feel it. According to a secret method of civilization, he traced all the way here and looked at the Baihua Valley thousands of miles away. The Confucian scholar fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Although there are three spiritual plates in Haotian scroll, they are not captured by the scholars of Haotian academy by using the great array of heaven and earth, but now Luotian returns to the land of Jinyue and brings back Haotian scroll. Although the land of golden moon is vast, it is still very close to the endless starry sky and Star River.


    Therefore, when Luotian used Haotian''s scroll, he was still sensed by the Confucians, the head of Haotian Academy. He used the secret method to get to the vicinity of Baihua valley. It was not long ago that the place where the Huanglong people fought was dignified.


    He has not heard of Qiandao League, a new force. He even knows that the headquarters of Qiandao League is in Baihua Valley, and Haotian book appears in Baihua valley. This makes him feel a little bit afraid. After all, he is the president of Haotian Academy. He is very powerful. As an emerging force, he thinks he is not afraid.


    But when the Confucianist came to this battlefield, he was really shocked. The bloody atmosphere on the battlefield was extremely rich, full of a strong blood. He practiced the way of civilization, and was more sensitive to the smell of killing. He even had the spirit of saints, which made him afraid.


    "What the hell is going on? Is the valley of flowers so strong that even the strong in the spiritual realm can be killed, impossible, impossible! "


    Seeing that Baihua valley was tracked down, the Confucian scholar hesitated. He didn''t believe that Baihua Valley had such terrible power. If it was true, would it be unknown by their ability to kill the Holy Spirit in the rumor at will? It has long been said that the whole golden moon continent.


    Just for the sake of Haotian''s book, the Confucian scholar thought about it for a while, and still bit his teeth and plundered it in the direction of Baihua valley.


    "Friends of the thousand Taoist alliance, scholars of Haotian academy come here to disturb you. Please forgive me!"


    The Confucianists entered the road with civilization. Naturally, they had a kind of civilized atmosphere. They were standing on the periphery of Baihua Valley in white clothes. They spoke loudly and did not break through easily.


    Soon, the voice of Confucian scholars spread into the valley of flowers, vast, full of a sense of civilization.


    "Haotian academy? Is the Dean a scholar? "


    At the moment, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He bowed his head and pondered for a while. He quickly figured out the reason. He couldn''t help but snort: he still wanted to have time to go to Haotian book, but he didn''t expect that the Dean would come to visit him. "


    You should know that although Luotian got the Haotian book, it has nothing to do with Haotian Academy. Moreover, the disciples of Haotian academy have dealt with themselves, and they have never bothered them.


    In addition, on earth, you can open the ninth layer of Haotian book. Without the suppression of the three star spirit disks, the treasure will be taken away by the people of Haotian academy, which almost destroys Luotian''s event. You should know that Luotian was fighting with the heaven at that time, and Haotian''s book would be out of control, which would be very dangerous. Therefore, there is almost no interference in Haotian Academy Kill oneself, Luo Tian extremely angry.


    "Luotian, don''t be impulsive. This person must come for Haotian script. The dean of Haotian academy is extremely powerful. I heard that he is also the strong one of the half step spirit saint, and he is also the top strong one of the half step spirit saint. We just had a big war. We need to recuperate. It''s not easy to make a big fight. Let me go out and have a look. Let''s make a decision after I go out." ice girl comes to dissuade Luo Tian.


    "This ice girl has a point. Luo Tian, wait and see. I can go out with her." The angel God Lisa thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s just a half step spirit saint. It makes me anxious. I can''t miss it."


    Luo Tian said coldly, but he just killed a strong one of the half step spirit saint, but it also cost him nearly ten thousand years of life, so he didn''t want to fight with a strong one of the half step spirit saints.


    "Well, let''s go," the angel God looked at the ice girl.


    "Good," the ice girl nodded gently. For the sake of safety and to show the strength of Baihua Valley, bingnu invited Shenlong, Ziqing Taoist priest, Ziyi saint and Xiaoling to go with them.


    "Boom..."


    The energy above the Baihua Valley space fluctuates, but it doesn''t open the big array. The meaning of letting the Confucians come in is just showing their figures in the void.


    "It''s the head of Haotian Academy. I''m disrespectful. I don''t know what the dean is doing here? As far as I know, Qiandao League and Haotian academy have nothing to do with each other! " Ice woman still appears as a thousand way alliance, according to the first asked, the voice is not cold or hot, not humble or high.


    "Well, ice alliance leader, I passed by here and found that the blood was very strong here. I was afraid that the thousand way alliance would be hurt. I came here to see if I could help you. How? Isn''t the ice alliance leader going to let me in to talk? Anyway, I''m also the head of the Academy. "


    The Confucian scholar smiles, but his eyes flicker slightly. Although bingnu, Shenlong, Xiaoling, Ziqing, and Ziyi saint are all very strong, there is no one who is a half step spirit saint, only a strong one in the sky. If this is the case, he has a plan to break into the Qiandao Alliance. After all, Haotian book volume is too important.


    Lingbao, enough for him to take a risk.


    In addition, if Qiandao alliance is not guilty, why not let him in? After all, he is the dean of a big sect. He walks in the land of Jinyue. I believe that any force will give some face to him. I dare not say that he will let the great saints and the sect leaders come out to meet him. As long as it is not a big feud, he will send important elders and disciples to welcome him in. This is the gift of hospitality.Although the Confucian scholars practiced the way of civilization, he was still very concerned about these common rites. The ice girl was there, not cold or hot, and did not mean to invite him. He did not read it, but he was more sure that Haotian''s scroll was in the Baihua valley.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I''m not familiar with each other. I''ll tell you what''s going on here," said the girl. When she was with Luo Tian, the woman''s tone of voice was a little different, but it was very tough.


    "You..."


    The scholar''s expression suddenly became gloomy: "bingnu, your thousand way alliance is just a new force. I advise you to handle things smoothly. My scholar is the head of Haotian academy, and he is respected everywhere. Now when I pass by here, I''m worried about your thousand way alliance''s accident. I want to help you, but I didn''t expect you to be like this I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of Qiandao alliance


    "When friends come, there will be drinks, when wolves come, there will be sticks. However, people from Haotian academy have dealt with Luotian. Do we really not know? It''s not a good idea. Please come back, sir Ice girl said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Confucian scholar was completely infuriated by the ice girl, and his whole body was full of strong breath, which was earth shaking. All kinds of civilization atmosphere rolled behind him. There were fighting battlefield, official salutation, loud reader voice, and all kinds of demons and ghosts. They were weird in the holy, evil in the literati, insidious in the refined, and endless singing in the whole world It seems that it is full of various civilizations, and the defending array of Qiandao League fluctuates constantly.


    "Confucian, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight against me


    At the same time, Xiaoling, Shenlong, ziyisheng, Ziqing, shaqianxue and Tianfei are all ready to fight.


    "Hum, it''s just a few small strong men in the sky. Do you think they are my opponents?" The scholar looked at the crowd coldly and hummed.


    "Did the opponent know that, as the dean of Haotian academy, if you didn''t have a proper reason, you would have done something to me, I''m afraid. Don''t you pay attention to my crape myrtle holy land?"


    At this time, Ziqing Taoist priest step forward, block in front of ice girl, carry out the name of crape myrtle holy land.


    "Crape myrtle holy land? It is qualified to be compared with Haotian Shu volume. "


    After listening to Ziqing''s words, the Confucian scholar''s look suddenly solidified. After all, the crape myrtle holy land has a deep foundation, and there are countless strong ones, which are three points stronger than his Haotian book volume.


    "Yes, crape myrtle Holy Land!" Ziqing repeated.


    "You don''t have to take crape myrtle holy land to town me. To be honest, the most precious Haotian book volume of Haotian academy is lost. I have sensed that Haotian book volume appears near your Baihua Valley not long ago. I advise you to hand it in as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Because of the name of crape myrtle holy land, the Confucian scholar had to learn from him. He didn''t want to write down any more. He directly explained his intention and asked Qiandao League for the most precious Haotian Shu volume.


    "How do you know your Haotian book is in my Qiandao League? If there is no evidence, get away as soon as possible, otherwise, the bloody land beyond the hundred Flower Valley, thousands of miles away, will be your burial place! "


    The ice girl did not speak. At this time, a cold voice came out from the Baihua valley. It was the angel God. Although she accompanied the ice girl, she did not show up. According to Luo Tian''s command, she suddenly made a voice. Her voice was powerful and powerful. It ran through the void and ran straight into the sky and pressed down on the Confucian scholars.


    "Half step spirit saint''s realm!"


    The Confucianist could not help but change his look. He cried out, and his body quickly retreated. He never imagined that such a master was hidden in the small thousand way alliance.


    "Is it true that the breath of the spirit Saint thousands of miles away really comes from the masterpiece of Qiandao alliance?" The Confucians looked gloomy and uncertain, and his heart was wild. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer. He was deeply afraid of the thousand way alliance.


    At the moment, bingnu naturally knew that she should say it, and coughed a little: "master Confucianist, you are the dean of Haotian book, and you are also the master. Please carefully investigate this matter. It is not a half step spirit saint who was killed by the tearing away thousands of miles away from Baihua Valley. The details of my thousand way alliance are not what you can think of you. There is not much gratitude and resentment, so please go back and find out Chu will decide again. "


    "How can this thousand road alliance have a strong foundation..."


    The Confucianist looked gloomy. He knew that this was a step given by Bing nu. Besides, he was not sure that Haotian script was in Baihua valley. After all, there was a big war outside Baihua valley. Maybe other strong men carried Haotian scroll.


    So far, scholars have no choice but to think that he can''t attack the Qiandao alliance, not to mention the grand array of protecting the alliance. He is afraid of a half step spirit saint with mysterious spiritual power inside.


    "In this case, I will investigate again. If I know that you have the most precious treasure of Haotian''s book in your thousand way alliance, Haotian academy will definitely wash you out of your thousand way alliance and get back the most precious treasure! Hum


    Finally, the Confucian scholar put down a cruel word, restrained the momentum of terror, and then his body directly disappeared in place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Hooray! This man has finally left. Otherwise, there will be another big fight. I can''t afford to make trouble in a short time! "


    Seeing the Confucians leave, ice girl relaxed.


    "If he doesn''t leave, what can he do? Don''t say that he can''t easily break into our alliance protection array. Even if he breaks in, with the power of the big brother and the God of angels, which one can fight against him, and the elder brother can kill him more!" Xiao Ling disdains the hum way.


    "You little Ling, you are still so impulsive as before. Our Qiandao alliance is in the stage of recuperation, and has already offended too many forces. Luotian, Duoduo, the God of angels and other disciples need to recuperate. Fighting here will involve too many innocent people. Therefore, wars like this can still be avoided or should be avoided. Haotian academy is very powerful Now we don''t have to offend them! "


    Ice girl said seriously.


    "Bingnu is right. After Haotian academy, we will find trouble with them, but not now. The Oriental invincible, jade faced Fox and other people have just been arranged, and their strength is still too weak. However, their talent is excellent. As long as you give me one hundred years of Qiandao alliance, I believe that our Qiandao alliance will become a first-class big force. At that time, who dares Look down on me


    At the moment, the imperial concubine also gently points the way. The war spirit in her eyes flashed by, but her expression is extremely calm.


    "I''m glad to see that you younger generations are so steady. I believe that the Qiandao alliance will be strong. We are not afraid of the alliance of Huanglong people and several major forces. We are not afraid of a Haotian Academy. However, the leader of ice alliance is right. It is not easy to be impulsive now. If you can avoid some wars, just avoid them!" Ziqing came forward and said that he was still used to calling Bing Nu the leader of the alliance.


    "A holy land, a sect, does not need to be strong as a whole, only needs the final level combat power to be amazing, that''s OK!" At the moment, the imperial concubine said again, and they all nodded.


    Who is the final level of combat power? Naturally it is Luotian, a sect power. If there is no half step spirit saint or spirit Saint realm, even if all the disciples are in the heaven realm, they are only the first-class forces.


    The ultimate strength of a school depends on its top strength.


    After ordering the following disciples to take good care of the big array, ice girl, Tianfei and others returned to the hall.


    "Brother Luo, what happened just now..." Ice woman said.


    "I know what happened just now. This Confucian scholar will not give up, but he will not come back in a short time. He must have sensed the breath of my Haotian book through secret method. But it''s OK. I really want to kill him. I have my own way, but you are right. It''s not the time to make a big fight. We still have too much to do now £¡¡±


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Big brother, how can you be sure that this Confucian scholar dare not come again?" Xiao Ling asked with some doubts.


    Without waiting for Luotian to open her mouth, the imperial concubine pondered for a moment and said, "as expected, the Huanglong people have suffered a great loss in our thousand way alliance. The Yin and Yang sect, the heaven Xuanzong, and the experts from the heaven demon clan almost all fell down. This news should not have been spread out, but it will not take too long. There is no airtight wall in the world. Once this Confucian scholar knows that most of the Bu Lingsheng of Huanglong nationality died, injured and escaped here. Do you think he dares to come back easily? Don''t forget, there is also a mysterious monkey brother, the real spiritual sage


    Luo Tian looks at Tianfei with satisfaction and nods with appreciation. It has to be said that Tianfei''s mind is still extremely meticulous.


    "But because of this, it has pushed my Qiandao alliance to the top of the storm. Sometimes it is too low-key to do it. When it is time to do so, you must do it!"


    A cold chill flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes. This time, he not only offended the super strong existence of Huanglong nationality, but also killed Yuan Yu and Yuan Tianzun of the primitive clan. The king of heaven was seriously injured and fled. The yin-yang cult and the tianxuanzong were almost destroyed.


    In order to be afraid that qiandaomeng will find them in trouble, they may be forced to unite. After all, the monkey is not here now. It''s really difficult to support by himself relying on Luotian, so we must think of a solution as soon as possible.


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little heavy. He knows that he is the backbone of Qiandao alliance. As long as he is strong and powerful, he can lead Qiandao League to glory. Once he falls down, Qiandao alliance will plummet. Even crape myrtle holy land and demon clan will not really help each other. After all, the reason why they help Qiandao alliance so much depends on their own face.


    "Luotian, I want to visit the Hui people."


    A few days after the scholars of Haotian academy left, qiandaomeng was extremely calm, and everything was settled down. During this period, Lisa, the angel God, cured many people by using the angel''s light. On that day, she came to Luotian in a heavy mood and said softly.


    "Lisa, you''ve been away from the family of angels for a long time. You don''t understand the situation in the family now. I don''t think we should go back in a hurry, wait for me to deal with the matter in front of you and go back with you. Isn''t that what we said at the beginning?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Luo Tian gently persuades him.


    Lisha wryly grinned and shook her head: "Luotian, I know what you mean and know you. I''m really happy. Without you, I can''t go back to the land of golden moon. You are not only my man, but also my benefactor. Don''t worry, I will never forget you. It''s because I have been away for too long, so I miss the angel family. Now there are many things in the thousand way alliance But don''t forget that I''m the strong man of the half step spirit saint. I''ll be fine! ""Oh, well, you should be careful yourself. If there is anything, send a message to Qiandao League immediately, and I will help you with all my strength. In addition, I will look for you when I finish dealing with the matter at hand."


    Luo Tian knew that the angel God had made up his mind and it was not easy to force him to stay. However, he had too many things to deal with and could not accompany her to go with her in a short period of time.


    "I will!" The angel God looked at Luo Tian affectionately, went forward to hold Luo Tian, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Luo Tian would not refuse the parting kiss. The thunder of the two men touched the ground fire, which was really crazy. Then Luo Tian sent the angel God to the thousand way alliance. Looking at the angel God who was lost in a flash, Luotian sighed slightly and then returned to the hundred flowers valley.


    "Dad, is this the land of golden moon? It''s really different from the earth. The fruit and meat here are delicious, but there are no trains, cars and no games to play! "


    Luo Tian came to visit his son Luo Xiaotian. He was covered with treasures, clothes, shoes and a small sword in his hand. These things were given to him by ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and other women.


    "Xiaotian, once you have come, you will be at ease. It is necessary for a strong man to adapt to the environment. There are cars and toys in the book. If you think about it, dad will put you in it and let you have a good time. But you must practice hard. Understand? This world is very cruel."


    Luo Tian squats down, caresses the small guy''s head earnestly to say.


    "Dad, Xiaotian knows that Xiaotian has been working hard to practice, but I miss those things. Dad, can you take out the things there and play with them?" Luo Xiaotian Yan asked.


    Luo Tian solemnly shook his head: "do not, because our things there can not appear here, there are many bad people who want to occupy our place, do you understand?"


    "Do we have airplanes and cannons, but we can''t beat the people here?" Luo Xiaotian asked naively.


    "It''s a collision between two civilizations. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak, but once they fight, many innocent people will die. Do you understand that?" Luotian doesn''t want to indoctrinate his children with the idea that the land of Jinyue is strong, and that their hometown is weak. Maybe one day, the level of development there will become stronger than here.


    "Oh, I see!" Luo Xiaotian nodded.


    "Well, go and play!" Luo Tian rubbed the child''s head with a smile and stood up.


    "Well!" Luo Xiaotian nodded and ran to the distance, where white tiger''s son and Wang Ting''s younger brother were all there. The three little guys played very well.


    "You guy, you''ve been nostalgic about women these days. You can''t forget all the important things."


    In this day, the beauty of the eyes, the beauty of the eyes, the beauty of the day, the beauty of the eyes, the eyes of the beautiful woman, a few days, the beauty of the eyes, the beauty of the eyes, a few days, the beauty of the beauty of the moon, a few days, the beauty of the eyes of the girl, the beauty of the day, the eyes of the beautiful woman, a few days, the beauty of the eyes, the eyes of the beautiful woman, a few days, the eyes of the beautiful woman, a few days.


    "Of course not, but not yet!" Luo Tian habitually make a cigarette, light, smoke after the event, looking at ice girl smile way.


    "Is it?" The ice girl was stunned. She looked puzzled. Then she turned her eyes and seemed to think of something. She said, "do you want to let the news of the last war with Huanglong people spread out completely before you fight?"


    "But once we went out, we would be shocked if we went out to work. If we went out, we would be shocked Luo Tian stretched out his hand and pinched the ice girl''s face and said with a smile.


    "That''s it. Let''s leave it to you. Anyway, you''re such a careful guy. It''s very difficult for others to calculate you. I believe that under your leadership, Qiandao League will become more powerful." Ice woman whine a voice, angrily knocked off Luo Tian''s hand, softly hummed.


    Luo Tian''s guess is good. In fact, if only relying on the announcement of these forces, the effect is still very slow. After all, they have suffered great losses and suffered serious losses. How can they easily announce such a scandal? It''s too late to hide it. But with Luotian''s help, they can''t hide it.


    In addition, such a huge energy fluctuation has already attracted the attention of people who care about it. Therefore, Luotian only needs to send someone to poke it gently, and then the news will be completely exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    A month later, a news that shocked the whole golden moon continent broke out like a storm. The more it spread, the more evil it became. It has been unknown. The newly rising power, Qiandao alliance, has destroyed many powerful experts of tiandemon clan, tianxuanzong, Yinyang cult and primitive clan in one fell swoop.


    What''s more terrible is that even the Huanglong people have joined in, and there are even strong spirit saints and several half step spirit saints masters. The dead and wounded are very heavy. Seven or eight of the strong half step spirit saints have died. The spirit saints from the Huanglong people have escaped into the void and are seriously injured, while the thousand way alliance is safe and sound


    "What? It''s true? Qiandao alliance is really so powerful. How can it be? The leader of the thousand way alliance, I know, is called bingnu. Her strength is the strength of the later days of Tianjing. How can she cope with the half step spirit saint? Half step spirit saint can beat her to death with one hand... "


    Some people were shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    "Hum, you don''t know, Qiandao League has not only the demon clan''s help, but also the strong men of crape myrtle holy land. Its strength is extremely terrible. In addition, I''d like to tell you an important news..."


    The speaker is a guy with a black mole on his face. He is very thin, but his eyes are shining. Some people recognize him and call him "news pass". He knows all the important things that have happened in the land of golden moon. When he said this, he deliberately bought a pass, stopped and pretended.


    Some people disdain this person to buy a pass, but they can''t help their curiosity and hasten to say: "OK, the news, what''s the news, tell it quickly..."


    "Yes, don''t buy it. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death..." And some of the strong growled impatiently.


    All of a sudden, the news man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was afraid of this man. At the same time, he said painfully: "this news, but I paid 5000 Lingli pills for it. Well, if you want to know so much, let me tell you, that is The body is back


    "Shenti Luotian? How could that be possible? Didn''t he break the road to heaven in the battle of the strong, jump into the void, and come back again? Dear, everyone knows that Bing Nu, the leader of the Qiandao alliance, is his woman. It seems that everything is the means of this man... "


    Some people exclaim that for the spirit body, it is the existence that the younger generation is afraid of. Whether in the golden moon continent or in the battlefield of the strong, Luotian can be said to have made the most of the limelight, and the younger generation can hardly breathe.


    "He can''t have so much energy. On the battlefield of the strong, he is just the existence of the early days of the heaven. In a year''s time, even if he goes against the heaven again, he can''t surpass the spirit Saint..." There are strong people of the older generation, dignified and conscientious.


    "Hum, the spirit body challenges against the sky. It''s like cutting melons and cutting vegetables to kill the strong. How can it be impossible?" Someone exclaimed.


    "What do you know? You can''t imagine that even a half step spirit saint is not equal to a strong one in heaven, unless he is promoted to the realm of half step spirit Saint... "


    The old man drank lightly, and glared at the younger generation with some displeasure, and then said, "in addition, even if he can deal with banbu saint, what about the real spirit saint? Since ancient times, Jinyue has never been promoted to such a terrifying strongman. Unless there is a legendary treasure of time, one day outside and one hundred years inside, it is possible for him to practice hard... "


    The old man knows a lot, and of course he has a show off meaning. He said seriously.


    "Yes, but the spirit body is really terrible, but someone saw that this man killed half step spirit saint with one move. In addition, it is said that there are still some powerful people in Qiandao League. The one from Huanglong nationality was wounded and escaped by this existence..."


    Someone went on.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that this news is true. The spirit body killed a half step spirit saint with one move, which was extremely terrible..." Some people are in line with the Tao.


    "How can this be possible? Does this son know anything about ancient secret arts? Otherwise, it is impossible to succeed? " The old man doubted.


    "No matter what, it''s true that the divine body can kill the half step spirit Saint alone..." Some people affirmed that the news was too heavy, especially for those young and powerful people who were just like a big stone in their heart. Now the God body has not only left them behind, but also the old strong ones.


    The body of God is unstoppable, which is the voice of all hearts.


    "The loss of Huanglong people is not small. With the strength of Huanglong people, why should we deal with baihuagu? How can so many forces join in? Didn''t it say that there were yin-yang religion, tianxuanzong, and primitive clan Some people are puzzled.


    "I know that..." In the crowd, there is a man in black after listening to light said, suddenly attracted the eyes of all people.


    The man did not buy a pass, but directly said: "not only these forces, it is said that Yang Fengtian from the southern region Tiangong also participated, but he was beaten to death by that Luotian. In fact, these forces were picked up by the primitive clan. A long time ago, the master of this family in this piece of heaven and earth was squeezed into a couple, extremely unwilling and ambitious So they colluded with the Huanglong people to seek the whole land of Jinyue. I heard that they had divided the land into different parts, but they didn''t expect that they and their sons would die in the war. As for the other forces, they took advantage of the fire and wanted to get a piece of money. As you should know, these forces all have a grudge against the deities, such as the yin-yang sect, Yuan Tianzun of the primitive clan, and the heavenly demon clan. These people had formed a killing alliance before, but they were killed by the divine body. Naturally, the forces behind these forces were not willing to accept it. Therefore, the primitive clan and the Huanglong nationality fought against Qiandao together Alliance, these forces naturally can''t stop... "This person''s voice is not urgent, slow, Xu Xu Dao, analysis of penetrating.


    "Bang..." Someone patted the table heavily: "these forces are too much. What''s more hateful is that the primitive clans colluded with the Huanglong people to plot our Jinyue mainland. Fortunately, the Qiandao alliance''s strength has blocked it. Otherwise, the Jinyue mainland will be ruined."


    "Yes, the thousand way alliance can be said to be a meritorious official of Jinyue continent. Think carefully, it seems that the God body Luotian has never provoked anyone. It was only when others provoked him that he did it..." Some people "seriously" analyzed it.


    "Yes, yes, Hello, there seem to be some primitive people there. Let''s go quickly and don''t let them run away. If you dare to collude with Huanglong people to deal with Jinyue land, we must kill him..."


    Some people have sharp eyes and find several primitive people in the distance. They immediately roar and rush to this person first.


    "Kill!"


    Someone took the lead, and suddenly the crowd surged up and joined the army of Crusades


    For a while, Yin Yang sect, tianxuanzong, Tianmo clan and primitive clan, the disciples of these forces outside, became the existence of everyone calling for fight, and several of them looked at each other secretly and left here quietly


    In front of Luotian, there are more than ten people standing in front of him, such as Purple Sage, purple green, white as wind, Xia Jiuzhen, and heimeng.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I have to say that your plan is extremely perfect. We have spread the news, and the effect is amazing. I didn''t care about it at first, but now I find that sometimes the effect of speech is better than that of fighting!"


    Ziqing Taoist priest from crape myrtle holy land looks at Luo Tian and says with admiration that he worships more and more for this young man''s terrible mind.


    It is true that these people were sent out by Luotian to spread news. First, they announced their own combat power and made the other party fear. Second, they exposed the plot of Huanglong nationality, which caused the Jinyue mainland to share the same hatred. Third, they spread the power of justice, established the position of Qiandao League in Jinyue University, and attacked sects such as Yinyang sect and tianxuanzong.


    Since the Qiandao League has become the thorn in the Huanglong nationality''s eye, Luotian doesn''t mind if the Qiandao League is more high-profile.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods gently: "this is in my expectation, everybody is in trouble, please go down to have a rest first..."


    "Yes, my God!" Bai Rufeng has more respect for Luotian.


    "Big brother, are you going out in a few days? Are you considering taking me with you..." Heimeng, the boy, came up and joked. These days, he has been staying in the valley of flowers. He is going to die of suffocation.


    Luo Tian listened and gently shook his head: "I know your boy''s mind, but your strength is still too low. If you can come to Tianjing one day, I will take you to war. Now you have more important things to do, that is, to assist Xuanwu and white tiger to practice. Understand?"


    "Well All right... "


    Hearing this, heimeng said with a sad face. Now his strength is improving very fast. He has a pair of golden Maces. His strength level has reached the peak of the middle period of the true spirit. However, he still needs a long way to go before he wants to be promoted to Tianjing. No wonder he is depressed. After all, Tianjing is not so good for promotion.


    "Now the golden moon is going to be robbed, and many of the strong are closing down. Little sunspot, your strength is not enough. Maybe only those with strong natural environment are qualified to participate in the future war..." The purple green Taoist priest looks to the black fierce language center of gravity bowel to say.


    "Yes, master, I have been taught..." Black Meng rolled his eyes, or politely replied, and then went out with Bai Rufeng and others.


    "Luotian, I think that you are so famous in the golden moon continent and become the invincible existence of the younger generation..."


    Luo Tian''s East invincible, jade face Fox and Peirong and others heard the news from Taoist priest Ziqing. They were shocked and said that they were proud of this man.


    "Hum, it''s all the prestige that big brother fought for with his life. In order to return to the earth, he practiced very hard. Along the way, the danger he experienced was beyond your imagination..."


    Xiao Ling sighed softly on one side, her eyes were a little red. She followed Luotian all the way, and she had the most right to speak. But she also knew the truth that big trees attract the wind. The future road of Luotian will be more difficult, and there will be constant wars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, the women nodded slightly, and felt a great deal in their hearts. This man has been under too much pressure all the time and has been sheltering them from the wind and rain, but they can''t do anything. It used to be, and it is now.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll all be strong in the future. Do you want to see the disaster?" Luo day does not want to let small Ling sensational, at the moment to see the women smile asked.


    "Big brother, are you going through the disaster again?" Small Ling suddenly surprised asked.


    Luo Tian shook his head gently: "it''s not me, it''s Bing Ling. This guy doesn''t want to take monkey''s pill. Besides, it''s useless for him. After all, he is a strong man in the early days of heaven..."


    After coming here, Luotian hasn''t released Bing Ling. He was born by Bing Jing. He came to Jinyue land for the first time. In Haotian''s books, he has already touched the bottleneck of the middle period of Tianjing, but he can''t survive the robbery. Now is the time.


    "It''s good to have a look. After all, everyone of us will have to go through the robbery in the future. This is a valuable experience..."


    The East invincible said hopefully that her strength is the highest except for the king of beasts and the black angel. She is equal to Su Ping and both are masters in the realm of divinity. The East invincible has even reached the middle stage of Tongshen, and has reached the strength of heimeng in Heishan town at the beginning. After a period of time, she believes that she will soon arrive at the later stage, once she touches the threshold of spiritual power It''s going to be a disaster.


    "The natural calamity is not terrible, but it needs strong will and strong defense. To survive is a brand-new world. If you can''t make it, you can''t make it. If you die, you can''t get through it. Some of you would rather not spend your whole life. After all, that kind of risk is very great. But you can rest assured that I will let each of you ride through it safely..."


    Luo Tian looked at the goddess color a little dignified and nervous, and could not help comforting everyone.


    "Hum, I can''t survive the natural calamity. I can only blame my poor strength and I''m not worthy to be your woman. On earth, I don''t accept anyone. I''ll never be a mole ant..."


    Jade face fox cold voice hums, although is Luo Tian''s woman, thousand way Alliance up and down to her extremely respect, but those people''s eyes deep in a trace of strange eyes, still let jade face fox can''t accept, she must become stronger!


    "We can''t start too late. We don''t want to grow up too late


    She is petite, but in front of her is the undulating cangjing lily, holding a long Samurai knife in her hand to comfort Yumian fox. As a god forbearance, she has already surpassed the existence of divine tolerance. She is also a mole like character here. Facing the strength of the thousand way alliance, she is holding a breath in her heart and wants to grow up as soon as possible.


    "Well, I know..." The jade faced fox glared at the cangjing Lily and hummed.


    "Alas..."


    Pei Rong sighs bitterly in her heart. If the jade faced Fox and the invincible are all in inferiority, then she''s more inferior. She''s only a housekeeper. After all, she started later. But Pei Rong can get rid of her weak body and make herself the way she is now. Luo Tian also said that she has excellent talent and great potential.


    "Bingling, are you ready?"


    The dialogue between jade faced Fox and cangjing lily, Luo Tian just smiles bitterly, but the divine sense has already invaded Haotian book and exchanges with Bingling.


    "Well, brother Luo, is it really the land of golden moon outside? Do you really want to cross the river and harden your body?"


    Bingling was born in the ice crystal. Before Luotian, he had never dealt with anyone before. When he was young, he felt the terrible calamity on the earth, which left a shadow in his heart. Listening to Luotian, he not only had to cross the Tianjie, but also carried out the plane hardening here. Bingling hesitated and stood in the haotianjuan In, the appearance is some indecent, some messy.


    "Yes, Bingling. No matter how strong you are, Jinyue land is vast. Although cruel, it is full of opportunities everywhere. Can you stay in Haotian''s book all the time?"


    Looking at the appearance of Bing Ling, Luo Tian couldn''t help being angry.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, I found that It''s good to stay here, or... " Bing Ling retreated.


    "You worthless guy, I really don''t know how you got to be a strong man in heaven. Don''t worry, you won''t die. Haotian book is a spiritual treasure after all. Once you use it to fight people, it may directly shock you to death. Do you understand? Get out of here quickly... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help swearing.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be angry, then In this case, I''ll take the robbery. You must protect my safety... "


    Bingling naturally survived the disaster, but he almost died every time. When it came to the disaster, he was scared to death. What''s more, he was frightened.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come out quickly. I''ll help you..."


    Luo tianhei cheered with his face in the dark. His heart moved. The nine fighters appeared in his hand, and the wind grew bigger and inserted them directly on the ground. Suddenly, the surroundings around the nine soldiers became extremely cold. The ice girl and the ice Phoenix mother and daughter also played a set of ice and snow skills. All of a sudden, the wind and wind danced all over the sky, and the air crystallized directly. It was just like the far north of the earth, even colder than there Several times.After all, Bingling is the body of ice crystal, and this environment is good for him.


    Then Luo Tian danced with his hands, and countless Lingli pills began to fly. He set up a huge array to help Bing Ling resist the disaster. After all, Bing Ling was just a common existence in the heaven. One was to cross the heist and the other was to harden his body. Luo Tiantian was worried that he could not continue.


    These arrangements are very fast, Luo Tian moved his mind, and released Bing Ling.


    "Eh, the environment here..."


    As soon as Bing Ling came out, he was startled. What he was surprised about was not the ice and snow environment, but the extremely high level of Jinyue land. His divine sense and pressure suddenly became great, which made him adapt to some extent.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Bing Ling came out, the sky and earth above the Baihua Valley suddenly turned black clouds and thunders. You can see that this boy has indeed reached the threshold of promotion and has been suppressed for too long.


    "Brother Luo, I Afraid


    That kind of terrifying authority, together with the anger of heaven that he suffered in order to get the recognition of the plane, Bing Ling couldn''t help fighting a cold war, looking at Luotian, he wanted to run over.


    "If you dare to run here, I''ll beat you to death!"


    The ice girl standing beside Luo Tian is quite speechless about this ice spirit. Seeing that he ran to Luotian, she and Luotian can help him, but they are not crossing the natural calamity with him. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You..." Bing Ling looked at the powerful ice girl, but she stopped her steps and stayed there at a loss.


    "Use your defense to protect your body and your strongest fighting skills against the scourge of heaven. Be firm in your heart, face bravely, and guard your own God consciousness platform. If you can''t cross it, you will die and die. No one can help you..." Luo Tian points out ice spirit at the same time, is a cold voice to shout.


    "I It''s done


    Finally Bing Ling gritted his teeth and cried out, there is no way, he doesn''t want to die. With his drinking, the Tianjie falls down very quickly, the thunder rolls and thunders, and the thunder with thick arms is pounding down the ice spirit desperately. The big array arranged by Luotian also plays a role, and a huge energy fluctuation breaks out. Luotian can''t help him completely, but it must be so, otherwise Then, with the strength of Bing Ling, it''s really hard to resist the past. The two major natural disasters are really very important.


    "Boom..."


    Bingling''s body was smashed by the thunder. Fortunately, the ice and cold Qi of Luotian''s nine battle soldiers and the ice and snow skills of Bing Nu and Bing Feng provide him with powerful ice crystal energy, which makes him re condense again and constantly fight against the disaster and plane hardening.


    In the vast void, it is like the end of the world. In order to let the women see it, Luo Tian takes the Oriental invincible, jade face Fox and other female temples to watch. In the strong spiritual shield, the women are suspended there, looking at the terrible momentum outside. They can''t help but feel nervous. After all, it''s a terrible disaster. For them, it''s like a dream.


    With the help of Luo Tian and Bing''s mother and daughter, Bingling finally made it through safely, but only half of her life was left. Her whole body shrank by a large circle and her breath was extremely weak.


    "Ice girl, he gave it to you..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, don''t worry, he won''t die. He''s the body of ice crystal. In fact, his heart is firm, and his fighting power is terrible. The body of ice crystal is rare in Jinyue land..." Ice woman seriously said, finish toward the ice spirit, began to rescue.


    Luo Tian entered the Haotian book.


    There is another person, Luotian has not dealt with it, but now is the time. This man is from the Huanglong nationality, who collected it with haotianshu.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am? Let me out quickly, otherwise, my Huanglong people will certainly raze your thousand way alliance to the ground, no chicken or dog left! "


    The strong yellow dragon was seriously injured and turned into noumenon. At the bottom of Haotian''s book, a huge yellow dragon roared with anger. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, his eyes were afraid and he cried out.


    "You little loach, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your young masters have all been defeated and fled. Those who died of the half step spirit and fled to invade our golden moon land. You Huanglong people are really ambitious..." Looking at the roaring yellow dragon, Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "You You want to kill me? " Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, the Yellow Dragon has a bad premonition.


    "You give me a reason to live?" Luo Tian''s light way.


    "I I can tell you all the secrets about the Huanglong people, and I can even be your slave. As long as you let me go, I will do anything... " Feeling Luotian''s killing opportunity, the yellow dragon was really scared and cried out.


    "No, I just want to confirm some news. I will get what I want through your knowledge..." Luo Tian hum, raised his hand and clapped it hard. At the same time, he stabbed the dragon''s consciousness sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    On the battlefield of the strong, Luotian killed Nanyun Duan, the strong man of the Huanglong nationality. He had obtained some information about the Huanglong nationality, and even knew the lonely and unknown news. He was photographed by the Huanglong people with the moon god box.


    Lonely and nameless, in order not to leak the news of the earth, he destroyed his divine consciousness and became a stupid old man. He was imprisoned in the secret dungeon of Huanglong people. He could not live like death. Moreover, Luotian knew that Huanglong people had ambition for Jinyue land, and even there was a shadow of Yuan Tianzun in it. However, Luotian didn''t think of the primitive race and Huanglong nationality The first thing to deal with is Qiandao alliance.


    "Roar, ah, I will not let you off as a ghost!"


    Luo Tian''s palm is very powerful, and his divine consciousness stabs into the Yellow Dragon''s sea of knowledge, and gets a lot of information at once. Although this person''s strength is strong, he doesn''t have any resistance in front of Luotian. Moreover, he is seriously injured. Luotian immediately obtains his divine consciousness information and destroys all his vitality.


    "If so, it seems lonely and nameless, trapped in the dungeon of Huanglong nationality, and really destroyed the divine consciousness..."


    Luo Tian throws away the body of the Yellow Dragon and cares about the powerful information in the sea. His only consolation is that he is still alive, but life is not as good as death, which makes Luo Tian sad. You know, lonely and nameless on earth has saved himself, helped the East invincible, and is the adoptive father of the East invincible.


    It''s just to Luotian''s regret that the entrance to the Dragon kingdom of Huanglong people is not found. It doesn''t exist in their knowledge sea. This is the same as the original Nanyun section. It seems that they have erased this memory by using secret methods. From this point of view, the Dragon kingdom of Huanglong people is extremely well defended. They have already considered this point, and they are afraid that some strong people will seize him We know the sea and get the information about the entrance of dragon kingdom.


    However, Luotian is not only a heart, because the Dragon said that he knew where the Dragon kingdom is, but now his strength has not recovered and he can not open the entrance of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Brother Luo, do you want me?"


    Luo Tian moved his mind and summoned the dragon to his side. He took a look at the huge corpse of the dragon. A trace of gloom flashed in the dragon''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Brother Shenlong, the Huanglong people and I have great enmity, so..."


    After all, the dragon is also from the dragon clan. Now he has killed many Huanglong people. Luo Tian feels it necessary to explain to him.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to explain. I can understand that the Huanglong nationality was originally a branch of the dragon clan. At the beginning, the dragon clan was divided into four parts, including the Huanglong clan, the Dulong clan and the five clawed golden dragon clan. At that time, my father and Emperor were the Dragon Emperor who led the Dragon kingdom. However, later, they and I were framed by the Huanglong people, and they and I never died."


    "Although the number of Dulong People is small, it is still good. I remember that in those years, before the death of their father, the power of the Dulong People was handed over to the Dulong People. Now it seems that the strength of the Huanglong people is even more terrible, and the Dulong People have lost their power..."


    The Dragon explained to Luotian some matters about the dragon clan.


    "Brother Shenlong, I promise you that I will take you to the dragon clan and help you regain the power of the dragon clan when I finish handling the matters at hand..." Luo Tian said firmly.


    The Dragon gave a bitter smile, but nodded heavily: "thank you very much, brother Luo, but with my current strength It''s too hard! "


    It''s no wonder that the dragon''s heart is bitter. Now his strength has not been restored. Even if it is recovered, it will only be the peak strength of the later days of the heaven realm. Now, once the Huanglong clan moves out, they are all in the realm of spirit saint and spirit saint. It''s hard to talk about regaining the power of the Dragon kingdom. Besides, the Dragon Kingdom respects force, and its state strength is too low.


    "You are an authentic dragon. You should have confidence in yourself. You have been on the earth for too long. You have suppressed your realm. Now you come to the land of golden moon. I think you will make great progress..." Luotian comforts the dragon.


    "Well, I have this confidence. By the way, brother Luo, I want to go out for a walk and experience myself..." Dragon pondered for a moment and said.


    "Brother God, you are in an awkward position because of the battle between Qiandao League and Huanglong people. Don''t worry, Qiandao alliance will understand. There are bad people in good people and good people in bad people, whether it''s dragon or Terran, demon clan."


    As if he knew what the Dragon thought, Luo Tian said with a smile that he still had high hopes for the dragon. He was not only the guardian of the other side of the sky, but also the orthodox dragon family in the Dragon kingdom. As long as he worked hard, it was not impossible to regain control of the dragon clan.


    It seems that Luo Tian is right in his mind, and the dragon looks a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, I really hope to go out for a tour. In addition, I also had an accident in the land of golden moon, which reduced me to the other side of the starry sky. Jinyue land has my chance. I have to look for my real dragon spirit. As long as I find it, I can recover my previous strength and even go further. By then, I can be sure to enter the Dragon Kingdom and fight for the long and short! ¡±


    "well, brother Shenlong, you have your great revenge and your good fortune. I will never force you to stay. However, if there is anything, I will inform Qiandao League in time, and I will try my best to help you. In addition, after a while, I want to go to the Dragon Kingdom, and then ask the dragon to point out the entrance road..." Luo Tian said frankly."You want to save that lonely nameless?" The Dragon naturally understood Luo Tian''s idea.


    "Yes, if you stay there for one day, you will be in danger one day. I can''t watch him die at any time." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, if I may be frank, the Dragon kingdom is not so easy to go. The strong are like the forest, and the terror is like this. The Huanglong people are always cautious. However, in order to plot the land of Jinyue, they even deploy such terrible strength. I believe that even less than one percent of them will exist. If you go forward, once you leak out, you will survive, Well, I''ll take the lonely and nameless thing to me... "


    Finally, the Dragon pondered and said, then looked at the huge body of the Yellow Dragon, grabbed it, and then put it into his own space ring. This dragon corpse is useful. If you want to enter the Dragon world, you can''t be as an authentic dragon. After all, the glory of the original dragon has long been gone, and even the most powerful Dulong People have lost their power. Now they belong to the Huanglong people In the world, if he enters the world rashly, he will surely die.


    "Don''t do it, brother Shenlong. You just need to take me in. If I can''t retreat, you can''t do it any more. Besides, it''s my business. You can''t take risks in any case." Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. There are so many secrets of the dragon clan. I''m sure I can bring him out. In addition, I haven''t been back to the Dragon kingdom for tens of thousands of years. I also need to pay homage to the ancestors there. If I want to grow up quickly, I also need to be in the Dragon Kingdom, where the environment is more suitable for my growth..." Dragon said seriously.


    Seeing that the dragon''s mind has been determined, Luo Tian is not good to stay. He nods gently, which is a promise.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk..."


    After seeing the Dragon away, Luotian sits in the void and looks at the sky around him. He whispers to himself, the demon family of heaven, the yin-yang cult, and the Emperor Xuanzong. He can''t just let it go. He must have an explanation.


    Over the past few days, the great events in the Qiandao League have quickly spread throughout the whole golden moon continent, and some forces that have made friends with the Qiandao alliance have come to express their sympathy. Some of these people have come to make news, and some are sincerely concerned about it, just like hanyuetian, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion.


    After all, Sha Qianxue once helped Tianbao pavilion to refine its treasures, but it has not yet taken shape. Every once in a while, Sha Qianxue will go to Tianbao Pavilion and learn that such a great event has happened in the Qiandao League. The people from Tianbao Pavilion came at the first time, and the master of the pavilion, yuehantian, issued a statement to help Qiandao alliance.


    After all, the reputation of Tianbao Pavilion will attract many strong people. After all, the position of Tianbao Pavilion in Jinyue continent is very important, and we know many strong people.


    However, Luo Tian also knows that Tianbao pavilion''s solemn stand on the side of Qiandao alliance has something to do with himself. One move will kill the existence of half step spirit strong people, even if Tianbao Pavilion wants to win over people like him.


    The only thing that bothers Luotian is that when the people of the demon hunting clan come, Luo Tian generally has a good feeling for the demon hunting clan. Not to mention the matter about Su Ping, he had a good feeling for the demon hunting clan by relying on the young generation of Jin Yue''s major forces to form a killing alliance against themselves, while the demon hunting clan openly supported the deities, which made him have a good impression on the demon hunting clan. He never had a chance to visit, but he did not People who think of demon hunting have come to Qiandao League.


    If it is just like this, Luotian should treat each other politely, but to his displeasure, a young man from the demon hunting clan seems to be very good to Duoduo. To know that Duoduo is his own woman, Luotian has not been fond of the demon hunting clan to give up his own woman.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    Luo Tian is meditating. In the void behind him, the lotus road platform appears, dressed in white, and the blossoms of spiritual power under the lotus platform appear. Looking at Luotian, he asks softly.


    "Girl, big brother is thinking about the end of Qiandao alliance, and..."


    "There''s something else about me, right?" Many flowers interrupted Luo Tian''s words, holy, ethereal, magnificent face above showing a trace of smile.


    "No, no..." Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and his heart is bitter. If the flower really belongs to something else, he doesn''t know how to face her.


    "Big brother, I and that demon hunting Qing are not what you think. However, my feelings towards this person are indescribable. I don''t know why? This time, this person came to bring the emperor''s war clothes. He learned that our thousand way alliance had seriously injured one of the heavenly demons, so I asked us to discuss how to jointly deal with the heavenly demon clan. "


    "As you know, the demon hunters and the demons of heaven are always enemies. If they concentrate on passing the demons, we can concentrate on dealing with other forces..." The flowers explained gently.


    After listening to Duoduo''s words, Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He knew that Duoduo was the descendant of demon hunting clan. Maybe it was because he had a trace of that kind of demon hunting man''s breath, but he couldn''t bear to see this person and Duoduo walking so close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "Kill Qing..."


    Luo Tian gently read the name, look a little cold.


    In any case, Duoduo is his own woman. He is very unhappy when he is so close to Duoduo. However, he doesn''t want to hurt Duoduo''s heart. Moreover, Duoduo says that her feeling of hunting and killing Qing is not the special feeling of love between men and women, but it still makes Luo Tian uncomfortable.


    "Duoduo, if you really..." Luotian said.


    "Big brother!"


    Duoduo looked serious and looked at Luotian: "you really misunderstand Duoduo. Duoduo is your person, death is your ghost, and I am the man of my whole life. This will never change. No matter how strong I am in the future and how far my way can go, I have your seat in my heart, and no one else can walk in..."


    "Duoduo, big brother doesn''t mean that, just..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know what to say. He and Duoduo suffered together. From the other side of the starry sky to the land of golden moon, he paid a lot for her. The girl could spare her life for herself. That kind of emotion was understood by Luotian.


    The only explanation is that Duoduo has the blood of the demon hunting clan, so you can feel that when you see this hunting green, but now Duoduo doesn''t know her life experience, and she can''t tell her. After all, he promised Guo Suping to keep this secret in his heart forever.


    "Big brother, Duoduo doesn''t want to make you unhappy. Well, I promise you that I won''t see him again in the future, OK?" Some of the flowers said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and laughed bitterly: "girl, go, take me to see him, I want to talk to him..."


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move him, just talk to him..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and his tone returned to calm. Although he was in this state, he should have looked beyond the love between men and women. However, Luo Tian attached great importance to love and justice, and paid more and more attention to the feelings. He had to see the so-called hunting green. Previously, they were ice women and Sha Qianxue. They were responsible for reception. He had no specific management, but for his own women, Luo Tian looked You can''t show up.


    "Well, I''ll take you to..."


    Duoduo sighed slightly. She always felt that she had a connection with the killing hunting green. It was a feeling that she could not say. However, she firmly believed that it was not the love between men and women.


    "I''ve met brother Luo. I''ve heard the name of shenti for a long time. I''d like to have a taste of it today. I''m extremely honored."


    Knowing that Luotian wants to see himself, a young man in white, he looks quite handsome. From the place where the guests of Baihua valley are located, he hastens to welcome him out and presents himself with a sincere attitude.


    "Are you the hunter?"


    Luo Tian looked at this man, and he was a little stunned. His eyes were bright and his figure was somewhat slender. He was far from the demon hunters. His skin was dark, his hair was scattered, and he held a diamond in his hand. He looked like an exorcist, but he was also a good-looking and upright man.


    "In - I''m just..." Hunting green see Luo Tian that dignified eyes, heart slightly a Lin, but still polite said.


    "Well, not long ago, when I was in the closed door, I just got out of the customs. I hope you can forgive me. Please sit down and say..."


    Luo Tian saw hunting green embarrassed standing there, in line with the meaning of the landlord, Luo Tian or light said.


    "Brother Xie Luo, I learned that something had happened in the Qiandao League, so I rushed from the far north of Xinjiang. I didn''t expect to come a step late. Fortunately, the Qiandao League is so powerful that I have to worry about it. Brother Luo killed the demon king and helped me hunt the demons. So I would like to help Qiandao League and deal with the tiandemon clan together. In order to express our sincerity, this is the third of our family I want to give it to Tiandao Alliance... "


    Hunting and killing Qing said, a grasp of the empty hand, suddenly a brilliant golden battle suit appeared in the hand, breaking out a powerful spiritual power wave.


    "Emperor''s war clothes?" Although Luo Tian has not seen the emperor''s war clothes, he has heard of it.


    "Yes, the emperor''s battle suit is originally the emperor''s thing, and it''s also the thing of your people. Although I hunt demons and Terrans, there are still subtle differences in the root. Now it''s natural that this emperor''s battle suit is returned to Qiandao League..."


    Hunting Green said politely.


    "Brother Li, you are welcome. Anyone who gets the ancient powerful things will have it. No one has stipulated that it must be returned. Besides, I dare not say that it represents the human race. Therefore, please take back this emperor''s battle suit."


    "In addition, I''m not hunting for the demons, but because the demons have offended me, so I''ll do it..." Luo Tian looked at the emperor''s war clothes lightly and shook his head gently. From his heart, he still rejected the hunting green.


    "This..."


    Houshaqing didn''t expect Luo Tian to refuse directly and tactfully. He didn''t know that Luo Tianzhi was so blunt because of the flowers.


    "By the way, three years ago, the major forces formed the alliance of killing gods. Only you, the demon hunter, did not participate in the alliance and publicly supported Luotian. Thank you for that..." Luo Tian stands up and bows to the hunting green."Well, brother Luo, don''t do anything. Where can you afford your big ceremony? In fact, the decision to publicly support the divine body was decided by the family through serious deliberation. It''s not my credit. Because the demon hunting clan and the demon family are enemies, they don''t want to establish strong enemies. Moreover, our family has heard that brother Luo attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has always wanted to make friends with each other £¡¡±


    Houshaqing stood up in a hurry and said with a wry smile. After all, he had heard that Luotian could kill the existence of banbu Lingsheng. At most, he was equal to the strong man in the later period of Tianjing, and even had not reached the peak. How dare he dare to be big in the face of such existence as Luotian.


    "I Luotian is not a person who does not know how to repay his gratitude. Under that situation, the demon hunting clan can still do so, which makes me moved. When Luotian owes you a favor, the demon hunting clan will be in trouble in the future. As long as Luotian can help me, I will never refuse..."


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. You helped us to hurt the demon king. For this, I will be grateful for that. To tell you the truth, before I came, I had received a message from the clan. I asked you to have a good relationship with Qiandao alliance. I don''t want to deal with the demon family together. After all, the demon king is seriously injured. I believe that the rest of our demon hunting clan can cope with it, but I''m worried about the future So I was sent here to form an alliance with Qiandao alliance to face the future catastrophe together... "


    Houshaqing told Luo Tian that he had already told bingnu and others before that.


    "Future catastrophes are very important. I appreciate the trust of the demon hunters. It''s just some specific matters that I think should be discussed again. In addition, brother Li, you are young, but you have such a high strength. I''m afraid you are a rare genius among you demon hunters."


    Luo Tian slowly began to get to the point and asked about the details of the hunting green. Although he knew something in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Genius? Hehe


    Sha lieqing couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "to be honest, not long ago, I was in a fight with a little master of tiandemon clan. I was seriously injured. I was saved by Duoduo Taoist friends. Otherwise, I would have died and the way would have been gone."


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian knows why the flowers can get to know this hunting green, but the subtle relationship between the flowers and the hunting green still needs further confirmation from Luotian.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s meditation, the hunter continued to smile bitterly: "to tell you the truth, I''m the little master of demon hunting. If you want to talk about genius, you can only be compared with the top 50 of the top three thousand. If you talk about real genius, it''s not that you blow it down. My brother is the genius of genius. He disappeared in a disaster more than 20 years ago and never returned It must be more or less ominous. Otherwise, where can I be the little master... "


    "Your brother?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, my brother''s name is houshachong. He is a genius with great potential. He can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. It was he who was young and vigorous at that time. He was involuntarily involved in a catastrophe and disappeared..."


    Hunting green looks gloomy, did not notice Luo Tian that some wonderful eyes.


    "Sure enough..."


    Luo Tian said to himself that when he saw this hunting green for the first time, he felt a certain sense of deja vu. When he said the name of houshachong, Luotian suddenly realized that it was good that the hunting Chong was somewhat similar to the hunting green. It''s no wonder that the girl Duoduo felt that the hunting green was inexplicably close. According to the truth, this hunting green was Many of the pro uncle, each other has a blood relationship.


    To understand this, Luo Tian felt relieved and knew that he was really wronged.


    "The land of golden moon is extremely cruel. There are countless talents falling every day. Brother Li, don''t think too much about it..." Luo Tian took a look at the flowers that had been sitting there quietly, and then he relaxed a lot of the hunting green road.


    "Yes, yes, brother Luo. It is said that there are not only the heaven demons but also the Yin and Yang sect who are fighting against your thousand way alliance. To be honest, these two clans and our demon hunting clan have a grudge. Three years ago, the heaven demon clan and the demon hunting clan fought with each other, and the Yin and Yang cult even stepped in and coveted to seize the emperor''s war clothes. Although we have saved the emperor''s battle clothes, we have also lost a lot of elites ¡­¡­¡±


    Hunting green sighed.


    "Yin Yang religion! Hum... "


    When it comes to yin-yang religion, Luo Tian can''t help but hum a lot. This yin-yang cult is haunting and often finds his own troubles. He won''t let them go.


    After understanding the details of houshaqing, Luo Tian and this hunting green even talked more and more opportunistic. They felt that they would hate to meet each other too late. This kind of life is honest, mellow and real, and is worth making friends with.


    "Brother Luo, I have a heartless request. Can you promise me..." Finally, hunting green hope to Luo Tian some embarrassed asked.


    "Brother Li, if you have something to say, you''re welcome..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "I want to make friends with brother Luo. I don''t know..." Hunting and killing Qing said with some embarrassment.


    "Friends of eight friends?" Luo Tian could not help but grin.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    To tell you the truth, houshaqing is a very good man. He is very close to himself. He is upright and upright. Luo Tian believes in his intuition. However, he wants to make friends with himself, which makes him a bit embarrassed. After all, he can be said to be the relative uncle of many flowers. His horn color is equal to that of Shangguan Ye. If the two people are of the same age, is that flower called his uncle?


    At the end of the day, Luo Tian is still thinking about the relationship and seniority on the other side of the starry sky, so he hesitates.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t be embarrassed. I''m abrupt. After all, my strength is low, and I''m a little high..."


    See Luo Tian a pair of embarrassed appearance, kill green face from a red, extremely embarrassed, shake his head bitter way.


    "Well, brother Li, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m a God, I have made many enemies. I don''t know how many people want the life of Luotian. I''m afraid you will be implicated if we make friends with each other."


    Luo Tian quickly adjusted his mentality and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I''m not a timid person to hunt for Qing. Otherwise, I would not have supported my family and supported brother Luo at the beginning. Moreover, I came here to cooperate with Qiandao alliance to fight against the future catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    Hearing Luo Tian say the reason, hunting green can''t help but smile.


    Since the hunter has said this, Luo Tian can''t say anything more. Here, the age doesn''t matter. Everything is based on the strength. Of course, generally speaking, the higher the strength, the older he is. After all, the improvement of his realm also needs time to settle down.


    Soon, the news that Luo Tian wanted to make a good friend with houshaqing was spread throughout the whole Qiandao alliance. In the void, incense was put on file, and thousands of strong men witnessed it. The two men solemnly and practically worshipped each other as brothers of different surnames.


    At the same time, the two passed the annual ring test of Blackstone monument. Luotian was two years older than houshaqing, which made him feel a little disbelief. After all, although Luotian has the ability of abnormal leapfrogging challenges, it is the peak in the middle of Tianjing, and houshaqing is in the later stage of Tianjing, which can be regarded as the peak, which is a big level higher than Luotian It can also be seen that the hunter is a man of great talent.


    "Elder brother, you will be my elder brother in the future. In the future, we will share difficulties and share weal and woe. The hunter demon clan and the thousand way alliance will advance and retreat together. This is the emperor''s battle suit. Please accept it..."


    At the end of the worship, hunting Qing was very happy, and again took out the emperor''s war clothes and gave them to Luotian.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head and refused: "brother shaqing, you want to hunt the demon clan to fight against the demon family. You can use this emperor''s war clothes. How can I win people''s love? Besides, I''m the elder brother, but now I don''t have anything to hand, but let the brother see and laugh..."


    "But big brother..."


    I have no choice but to kill the emperor and kill the emperor.


    "Luo Tian''s age is more than 500 years old. Has this guy cheated?"


    Seeing Luo Tian and the jade faced fox who hunted and killed Qing in the distance, as well as Dongfang Bubai and others. Seeing that Luo Tian was more than 500 years old after testing their age, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and asked Dongfang invincible in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. This guy never loses. Maybe..." The Asian invincible also has some doubts.


    "You''re wrong. The elder brother doesn''t cheat on his age. After all, you''ll have a lot of growth after you''ve done some face hardening. After all, life here is very long. A grown-up is only 50 years old. People like you are just like a three-year-old child..." One side of the flower quietly explained that the jade face Fox and the Asia invincible and others listened, the sexy corners of the mouth gently twitched, but also slightly nodded.


    "I''m over 500 years old. I understand it. It''s equivalent to two dynasties..." Lan Lan said with some exclamation.


    "So, here, age is not a problem. There are no years of practice. Many people forget how long they have lived..." Xiao Ling sighed softly.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Below, Shangguan Feiyan saw her mother looking at the hunter in the void. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "No, nothing?" Su Ping took back her eyes, and her expression flickered. She said in a hurry that she saw the shadow of the hunter. Although the two had a night of absurdity, and even Suping was forced to do so, it was not easy for her to forget the man.


    After all, the skills and weapons she inherits now come from that hunting Chong, and there are also many memories of Jinyue mainland. However, those memories are very messy, and the memory about hunting Qing is missing. Otherwise, Su Ping will recognize him as the younger brother of the hunter.


    "Brother, since we finally came to the Qiandao League, we should discuss how to jointly resist the catastrophe in the next step. If there is nothing wrong, I hope to stay here for a few days. How do you like it..."


    Luo Tian smiles and keeps hunting green."This Well, since brother Luo has the invitation, I''ll follow the arrangement of elder brother... "


    Houshaqing wanted to have a good relationship with Qiandao League. Now he got to know Luotian, the elder brother. He was very happy. Although he was eager to deal with the tiandemon clan, he was not in a hurry in these days. As far as he knew, the king of heaven was seriously injured and could not recover in a few years.


    "Congratulations on the two brothers. I have ordered people to prepare food and wine. Today, we are drunk..."


    Bingnu steps up into the sky, looks at Luotian and houshaqing with a smile. After all, she is Luotian''s woman and the actual power of Qiandao alliance. Bingnu can still be the master of some small matters. In addition, Luotian is actually the shopkeeper, and many things need Bing Nu to worry about.


    "OK, thank you very much, brother. Today we are drunk..." Houshaqing is also a bold and forthright person. He immediately replied, and Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "a drunken man will rest..."


    Luo Tian hasn''t drunk for a long time. He came back to save the Qiandao League and protect the women. Now his brothers and women are gathered together. Although there are strong hidden dangers outside, it doesn''t affect Luotian''s mood. So for a while, the whole Qiandao League has bright lights and drinks, which really relaxes.


    "Luotian, are you going to leave now?"


    All of them drank a lot of wine, and the hunting and killing of Qing was even more drunk. Of course, with their ability, no matter how much wine they drank, they would not be drunk. However, they did not cheat with their magic powers. In that case, it would be meaningless.


    At this moment, under the big moon, in the flowers of baihuagu, Luotian stands with his hands on his back, wearing a black robe and his hair on his shoulders. Standing on the side of her body is an ice girl in a pink dress. Although they are just their backs, they are still like a matchmaker under the moon. Looking at Luotian''s cool face, she solemnly asks ¡£


    "The peace of the Qiandao alliance is temporary. The Huanglong people are too powerful to compete with our current strength. Now we only hope that the strong of the other side will come later."


    "In addition, since those forces in Jinyue mainland dare to fight against our Qiandao alliance, they must ask for a statement. Otherwise, is it possible for any force to bully us? When the hunter wakes up, I''ll leave the specific cooperation matters to you. I''ll tell you not to slack off and I''ll be back soon! "


    Luo Tian stretched out his arm and held the ice girl softly.


    "Luotian, are you alone Why don''t I go with you... " Ice girl some do not give up Luo Tian, reluctant to give up.


    "If you want to host Qiandao League, how can you leave..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "But..."


    Bingnu wants to say that she can do the same without herself. After all, Qiandao League also has Tianfei, Ziqing, Ziyi saint and Duoduo. She really likes to travel with Luotian. At that time, she was really happy.


    "Well, ice girl, I won''t leave when I come back this time. There will be opportunities to accompany you in the future. I promise you that I will accompany you well when I come back..." Luo Tian rubbed her hands and whispered.


    "You Villain, I don''t mean that. People are just worried about you... "


    The ice witch''s body could not help shaking, and her face was red, as shy as a girl. If her daughter Bingfeng saw this scene, she didn''t know how to feel.


    After comforting Bing Nu for a few words, Luotian left Baihua Valley and had too many relatives. Luotian didn''t say hello to everyone one by one, but said to bingnu and left.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s departure, Bing Nu sighs a little, and suddenly recovers her usual cool face. She has only been in front of Luotian just now. Usually, she is a leader of the alliance. She is very serious and manages the whole Qiandao League. She has the ability. After all, she was the leader of Bingfeng Valley before.


    Luo Tian is still relieved to leave in a short time. After all, Qiandao alliance is still very powerful. There are not only blossoms, purple green, Purple Sage, but also ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, and Bai Rufeng. Now the hunting green is also in place. Moreover, the space transmission node leading to the crape myrtle holy land has been restored. There is really a big disaster coming. They can ask Ziwei Holy Land Branch at any time Help.


    In the void, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and he decided to go to the southern region heavenly palace first. After all, Yang Fengtian is the guardian of the heavenly palace queen mother in front of the palace. If you kill him, he will have an explanation with the queen mother.


    In addition, the last time the queen mother asked her to look for the master of the heavenly palace, but she has not yet settled down. To be exact, she has not taken care of it at all. Luo Tian also wants to express her apology. Of course, the more important point is that Luotian wants to bring Tiangong into her camp. After all, Tiangong is in the southern region, which is a powerful existence.


    In order to worry that Haotian academy might be suspected again, Luotian did not use Haotian Academy. He was ready to move forward to Tiangong in southern regions. He suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "You girl, or let you follow me..." Luo Tian couldn''t help but say nothing.


    Void a burst of fluctuations, a faint demon force came, a purple figure appeared in front of Luotian, it is Xiaoling this girl."Hey, big brother, so coincidentally, are you out?" Xiao Ling giggled and asked in surprise. Luo Tian''s face was red, and she was speechless. The girl clearly wanted to go out with herself and still pretended to be with herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "Big brother, let''s go. They are your mounts. Of course, they follow you, right?"


    Xiaoling grabs Luotian''s sleeve and coquettish way. She doesn''t want to stay in baihuagu and want to go out for a walk. After all, she has been away from Jinyue land for a long time. Everything here makes her very familiar.


    "You girl, tell big brother, is there something else to ask big brother for this time?"


    Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling''s beautiful and strange face, purple hair floating, eyes turn around, can''t help but roar.


    "No, Xiaoling just wants to follow the elder brother and protect you all the way. Don''t forget that my realm is not lower than you. Do you still need to ask you, hum..." Small Ling slightly hesitated for a moment, but stood up the proud body humming.


    "You girl, come on, change your body. Since you are the big brother''s Mount, the big brother will ride you on your way..."


    Although I don''t know what the girl thinks in her heart, Luo Tian knows that Xiaoling is not only going to accompany her, but also has something to do. Since she doesn''t want to say it, Luotian will not force her to ask her.


    "Well, I''m a wonderful beast. I''m in a hurry to be bullied by you, a little human. Forget it, forget it. Who let you be the man of my UNICORN beast? Please forgive you..."


    Xiaoling said, old and speechless, and then her beautiful body rolled in the void, and suddenly turned into a supernatural beast Qilin with purple light overflowing and Demon power surging.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He rode directly on it. Suddenly, the Demon power rolled and the surrounding space was turbulent, and he went directly to the southern region. Before, Luo Tian was worried about Xiaoling that she would be watched by some powerful people. However, with his current power, he is not afraid of anyone. Unless the real spiritual sage is strong, even if he is half saint, he will not hesitate to use the fatalistic fingering to kill him, So now it''s not as careful and high-profile as before.


    "Did you hear it? I heard that the deity really appeared. I thought it was a rumor. I didn''t expect that the deity really came back..."


    The land where Luotian passed by immediately aroused a lot of discussion. Even the young and powerful people who were rebellious against the heaven would also temporarily avoid their edge. Especially, the disciples of tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect and primitive clan, who had traveled in the land of Jinyue, were all called back for fear of being attacked by the Qiandao alliance.


    This time, he cooperated with the Huanglong people to deal with the Qiandao alliance. He thought that he could be captured, and then planned to steal the whole land of Jinyue. However, he didn''t expect that he met with a broken head and suffered heavy losses. Even the Huanglong people were defeated and returned. This is what they didn''t expect. Although these forces are huge, they can''t block the people in the world We think of a gold moon mainland, there are a few people deeply disdain and dissatisfaction.


    "Are you really back? Is that true? "


    Some people asked in doubt. Although some people have revealed that the spirit has returned after the Qiandao League incident, many people have not seen it. After all, Luo Tian has been dealing with affairs in the Qiandao alliance recently, acting in a low-key manner, and has not appeared, so many people are skeptical.


    "It''s true. One of my distant cousins is the one who runs a restaurant. According to him, shenti Luotian stopped to come. There is a girl with purple hair beside him, which should be the divine beast Qilin..."


    There was evidence to prove it.


    "Oh Now the land of Jinyue will be bustling again. So many forces are dealing with Qiandao alliance, but they are disheartened. The spirit body is so powerful that it makes people feel numb. Not only does it suppress the young generation, but even the powerful person of the older generation can''t breathe. When he comes out this time, I believe that Jinyue land will be bloody... "


    Someone sighed.


    "Hum, that''s natural. If I were him, it would be the same. If there are so many forces against Qiandao alliance, if he doesn''t ask for justice, he will not be a god body Luotian..." Someone hummed.


    "Yes, the deity has really grown up. No one can defeat it. The influence has suppressed the general situation for 100000 years. In addition, this deity is said to be affectionate and righteous, and is good at speaking. Generally speaking, it will not kill people indiscriminately..."


    Some people seem to know the body very well.


    "That''s normal, but don''t provoke him. How did those people die in the alliance of killing gods a few years ago? Have you forgotten? In the battlefield of the strong, there is a torrent of blood. Do you all forget it? "


    A strong man murmured in secret that he was also a genius who was lucky enough to take part in the battle against the strong. He admired Luo Tian immensely, but he didn''t mean to exaggerate Luotian''s power. He just told the truth by seeking truth from facts.


    "By the way, I don''t know where the God body is going to go, which force will be his first stop, tianxuanzong, yin and Yang sect, or Tiangong. After all, Yang Fengtian, the Tiangong''s man, also came out and was beaten into a bloody mist by Luotian..."


    Some people speculate where Luotian will go in the first stop, and even for this, some people even set up a bet to bet on which power Luotian chooses first.


    At the moment, Luo Tianze and Xiaoling come to the sky city, which is the only way to the southern region.


    Sky City, this is Luo Tian''s first visit to the land of golden moon, the so-called largest city, and the four seas auction fair is also there. At the beginning, the flowers were caught and auctioned as slaves. He tried every means to get the flowers, but in the city, they were blocked and started a big fight.At that time, if it was not for Tian Fei''s father, Tianshan, things would be difficult to do well. According to the rules of the city, it was not good for the city to fight itself. However, the yin-yang cult, the purple mansion and the hundred Flower Valley people arbitrarily attacked themselves and robbed the so-called daughter blossoms of foreign civilization. The city master of sky city didn''t even fart.


    Luo Tian has always kept this in mind. Although the four seas auction shop would be destroyed by himself, it was also carried out in secret at that time, and he did not dare to reveal his identity. If such a thing happened again, Luo Tianzu would be able to destroy such a small Sihai auction fair openly and honestly.


    Of course, with Luotian''s reputation of being at the top of the sun, a small sihaipai Fair would not dare to do so. Luotian''s eyes could kill them. In addition, sihaipai fair belongs to Tianbao Pavilion. Now Tianbao Pavilion and Qiandao alliance are making friends, they will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    And here, he also took Xiaoling with him. For the first time, he saw jade as a fairy, with rosy clouds all over the sky, and the three monks and monks invited Xiaoling to talk about Taoism. Luotiantuo had the honor to participate. Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu, and Gutan of the ancient family, were also present here


    Now think about it, it''s like a dream.


    Luotian and Xiaoling walk in the sky and the spacious street. They think of the past things and sigh repeatedly. It is here that Xiaoling really decides to follow Luotian. At the beginning, Luotian fights with blood. In order to protect himself, he can say that he lost half of his life, which makes Xiaoling unable to calm down when he thinks about it.


    Sky city is still as prosperous as ever. All kinds of practitioners come and go. It seems that nothing has changed. The only change is Luotian''s mood. Although Luotian is now famous, there are few people who know Luotian. After all, Luotian has never stayed in a place for a long time.


    However, this is not absolute, but a man recognized Luo Tian at once.


    "Amitabha, Lord Roshi, you are polite, and you are all right!"


    This is a monk, dizzy in the back of his head, dressed in a Ming emperor''s robe. He is the Sanzang monk he met at the beginning.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Luo Tian did not expect to meet this monk.


    Luo Tian was grateful for Sanzang from the bottom of his heart. When he was weak, he entrusted the flowers to him and took them to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, in order to avoid some forces robbing the so-called daughter of foreign civilization.


    However, this monk was predestined with Buddhism. He didn''t want to return it to Luotian and make him angry. Anyway, it was a thing of the past. The monk was not a big evil person. Luo Tian still remembered the good of this man, so he treated him with courtesy.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Just call me Sanzang. With the energy of the benefactor, I don''t think I''m an opponent any more..."


    Sanzang monk is fat and kind-hearted. Looking at Luotian, he shakes his head and says with a smile. His words are sincere. He is now a top talent in the middle of Tianjing. He is in the same realm with Luotian. He is not slow to be promoted according to the truth. However, he is confident that he can cope with the ordinary strong people in the later period of Tianjing.


    After all, there are many powerful points in the Buddhist skills of Wanfo sect. However, it is impossible for him to deal with the half step spirit saint. The half step spirit saint is much more powerful than the strong one in the heaven. It is not a level at all, but Luotian is able to kill. It is not necessary to think about this gap. Sanzang also knows that his strength is far away from this God It''s a lot worse.


    "Master, you are welcome. Come on. What can I do for you? I don''t believe that we met by chance... "


    Looking at the Sanzang monk''s seemingly sincere appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and asked lightly.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was a place he had to go. At the beginning, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas tried to resolve the calamity of heaven and earth, and he almost killed them by the master of water. Therefore, Luo Tian was very angry and decided to go to the ten thousand Buddha sect to ask for an explanation.


    At the same time, I also want to know what the relationship between Buddhism and the other side of the sky is. The eight immortals on the other side of the stars also met a monk to help him. Who is that person? Is he from the Golden Moon land? Or is he from the other side of the starry sky? All these things need to be understood.


    "Well, benefactor, we did meet by chance, but I am an acquaintance here. I want to see you, and I hope you can give me a little face..." Sanzang monk''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, but for Luo Tian''s mind feeling marvel, he is indeed entrusted to invite him in this sky city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I''m just passing by. I don''t want to see any acquaintances you mentioned..."


    Luo Tian was not interested in Sanzang''s invitation, but said lightly.


    "Benefactor, I''d better go. I''m also entrusted by others. Please look at the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva and give me a little thin face..." Sanzang stopped Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva position?" Luo Tian didn''t listen to this. As soon as he heard about the blossoms, he got angry and hummed in a cold voice: "Sanzang, don''t think you are a master. You feel like a master. I will go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas and ask your master for a statement about the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Well, Amitabha, no matter what, I''ve helped you before. You need to repay your kindness. It''s just a meeting. It won''t take long."


    This Sanzang asked Luotian to repay his kindness on the ground that he had helped Luotian bring tens of thousands of Buddhists to avoid the plunder of many forces. This made Luo Tian quite speechless.


    "Hey, you dead monk, don''t bother here. If you dare to do this again, be careful to kill you..."


    Xiao Ling, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, shouts in a low voice in the face of Sanzang. She and Luotian don''t want to be too high-profile this time, but they are blocked by the monk and ask Luotian to meet someone. Xiaoling is also a little angry.


    "Amitabha!"


    Sanzang put his hands together, shining behind his head, and standing there with his big head down, he looked like he was going to grind to the end with Luotian.


    "The monk..."


    Luo Tian was speechless. He even took out what he had done to help Duoduo. This made Luo Tian really embarrassed and walked away. No matter what, he helped Duoduo.


    "Well, master, I promise you to meet him, but if the other party wants to have a bad heart, then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel..."


    Luo Tian said calmly, but the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by, which made Sanzang shiver. To tell the truth, he killed the strong man in the later period of Tianjing just like killing a dog. It took no effort to kill him. Although the Buddhism was mysterious, it was useless.


    "Ha ha, good, benefactor is really cheerful, please come with me..."


    Sanzang said with a smile, but he was relieved. If Luo naively didn''t come, he couldn''t do anything about it. This was just a little guy''s spirit body at that time. Now he''s surprised to see that Luotian''s killing opportunity just now made him afraid. Although he didn''t know whether he could kill half step spirit Shengqiang or not However, he believed that he had the ability to kill the strong in the later period of Tianjing. Moreover, he was just the peak of the middle period of Tianjing.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ling is a little wary, indicating Luo Tian not to go.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter..."


    Luo Tian comforts Xiaoling. In fact, he has already guessed who wants to see him, but he is not sure.


    "Well, well, Lord Rosh, please!"


    Sanzang monk was afraid that Luotian would change his mind, so he said in a hurry.


    "Please!" Luo Tianke airway, and small Ling is a stare, Sanzang monk followed up.


    A line of three people quickly out of the sky city, came to an empty place, where the flowers and birds are singing, very quiet, but the air is emitting a light spiritual wave, a green pool, in which unknown fish scramble to jump, it seems that they also want to absorb the spirit power of this day.


    "Please come out, and try your best to invite you to come down through master Sanzang. Are you still not showing up yet?"


    Luo Tian stopped and looked around. Luo Tian said faintly, but his voice penetrated through the shallow space and echoed incessantly. He also fixed his eyes on a certain direction and did not move.


    "Did you really find me? You know, what I''m using is a real and illusory skill, which ordinary people can''t find out! " The man in the dark whispered to himself and did not show up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian looked a little unhappy. He raised his hand gently and patted it at a certain place. It seemed casual, but he secretly used nine times killing skill and powerful fighting skills. He took a palm at the void.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space fluctuated violently, and a figure flashed out of it. He was an old man, tall, with deep eyes, but he looked a little embarrassed. Luo Tian''s palm just now really scared him. He didn''t believe that a strong man in the middle of the heaven could give such a powerful blow. Rao is the peak of the late Tianjing period, or even the peak of the later stage of the heaven He began to touch the threshold of the half step spirit saint, but he thought he was not an opponent. He was photographed by Luo Tiansheng.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is really powerful. This time, I''m very lucky to invite brother Sanzang to brother Luo. Ha ha..."


    The old man''s look of awe flashed by, and his face looked very kind. He bowed his hands and said seriously, but he didn''t look good-looking.


    "Lord of the sky? If you want to see me, why do you have to spend so much time in the city and just shout a little Luo Tian looked at the old man and said his identity directly.Yes, this man is the sky city Lord.


    "Do you know me?"


    The Lord of the sky was a little surprised and asked. He didn''t expect Luotian to tell his identity.


    "When I was still very weak, I used to stay in the sky city, but I have heard your voice, and I still dare not forget..." Looking at the city Lord of the sky, Luo Tian said faintly. He had a dark finger. His face was not happy and worried. He was calm and terrible.


    "Well, don''t mention that. As the city Lord, I also have a lot of difficulties..."


    The city Lord of the sky looked embarrassed after hearing Luotian''s words. Naturally, he remembered what happened. Luotian was weak at that time. He was besieged by yin-yang cult, Zifu and baihuagu. However, the city Lord didn''t give a fart. He ignored the rules of sky city and beat himself in the face. Now Luotian mentioned this matter, although he didn''t know it Said, he also knows that Luo Tian has been bitter about this matter.


    But then again, sky city every day do not know how many young people in and out, who can know, then that young Luotian can grow to this point?


    "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi, Lord sky, the poor monk used to associate with him, and he is regarded as a friend. This invitation shows his sincerity and asks Lord Luoshi to forget the past..." One side three Tibet open mouth to say.


    "In addition, when Guanyin Bodhisattva was able to reach Xinjiang successfully, the city Lord of the sky made great efforts. Otherwise, it would not be so smooth..." Sanzang then broke out such a news to Luotian.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian''s face was stunned, and his heart was full of doubts. Luo Tian actually knew a lot about these city Lords. He even knew that these city lords, including the old man riding donkeys in nawanfa City, were related to the battlefield of the strong.


    In other words, these people are the people who are distributed in the land of Jinyue in the battle field of the strong. Who are the people behind the battlefield of the strong? Naturally, it is the thirty-three world. Luo Tian never thought that the thirty-three world has actually penetrated into the land of golden moon. It is frightening to think about it.


    However, these people''s level of strength is so low that they can''t even see them at all. They are just some of the patrol envoys on the battlefield of the strong. Maybe they are the talented people who are responsible for the battle of the strong. Otherwise, why can these people send people to the stone tablet?


    "Well, it''s just a little thing. What should I do? In fact, I knew brother Luo was not a thing in the pool. Ha ha..." The Lord of the sky said with a smile that he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    In fact, he did help Sanzang send someone to escort him and Duoduo to the north of Xinjiang. However, he didn''t want to know about foreign civilization, but he didn''t believe it. Because he had some connections with Sanzang, he helped him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the flower actually came from other countries. Later, he got a thing to know. This thing, not anything else, was Duoduo''s mobile phone. It''s no wonder that Luotian didn''t find the hand-held machine when Luotian destroyed the whole Sihai auction fair, but he got it.


    However, the city Lord of the sky was very hidden. He did not tell anyone about it. Although he still had the identity of patrol envoy arranged by those people behind the battlefield of the strong, he did not tell the secret. It can be seen that this man is also an ambitious man. Otherwise, he would not secretly seize the emperor''s war clothes There is also the emperor''s weapon Tiandi sword, but his luck is not good, he did not grab these two things.


    "Well, thank you very much. Come on, what can I do for you? I have a lot of things to do now, so I can''t stay here any longer..."


    Luo Tian didn''t like the Lord of the sky. Intuitively, he didn''t know the origin of Sanzang. He didn''t ask.


    "Well, brother Luo, in fact, I''ve heard about the Qiandao alliance. I''m deeply ashamed of the alliance between the Huanglong people and many forces. No matter what the internal strife in Jinyue mainland is, we can''t allow outsiders to come in. Are you right, brother Luo?"


    The Lord of the sky stood low in front of Luotian. He even claimed to be in front of Luotian, which made Luotian feel that the Lord of the sky should ask for something for himself. If he expected that, it should have something to do with Yin and Yang sect or tianxuanzong. After all, when the two forces started to do it themselves, he didn''t even fart.


    "To tell you the truth, who are you entrusted with? I think it''s nothing more than that force... " Luo Tian asked directly.


    "Well, this..."


    The Lord of the sky looked at Sanzang and was slightly embarrassed. Then he said, "to be honest, I have always had contact with Yin-Yang sect. Last time, yin-yang sect really shouldn''t be. There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. Brother Luo, please look at my face, so don''t pursue yin-yang sect. Of course, in order to show sincerity, yin-yang sect is willing to pay 300 million yuan Linglidan, three low level spiritual power source veins. How do you like it, brother Luo


    "300 million miraculous power pills, two low level spiritual power source veins The Yin and Yang education is a great skill. However, if you want to buy thousands of lives of his yin-yang teaching with these things, it seems that it is still not enough! "


    Luo Tian said faintly that he didn''t intend to let go of the yin-yang sect easily. The sage son of yin and Yang killed several of them. This time, he killed several strong men of Yin-Yang sect. Before, he even went to the gate of Yin-Yang sect to fight for robbery. It can be said that Luotian and yin-yang sect have been in an endless situation for a long time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "This Brother Luo has gone too far. You should know that 300 million Lingli pills and two low-level spiritual power sources are almost equal to all the resources of Yin-Yang sect. Besides, brother Luo has killed many people of Yin-Yang sect, and you are still intact now. You should forgive and forgive people... "


    The city Lord of the sky didn''t expect that the 300 million elixir pills and the two low-level spiritual power sources could not move Luo Tian. He vowed to destroy the yin-yang cult. He could not help looking a little ugly, he said faintly.


    "Intact? If I fall into the hands of yin and Yang sect, do you think 300 million Lingli pills and two low-level spiritual power sources can exchange my life back? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and said that he didn''t give the Lord face.


    "Amitabha, a boundless sea of suffering, turn back..."


    "Shut up Luo Tian interrupted Sanzang''s quirky voice, and then looked at the city Lord of the sky: "since you want to be a lobbyist, you don''t seem to feel sorry for not giving you face..."


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo." The Lord of the sky is happy.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I''ll take 300 million elixir pills and two low-level spiritual power sources. However, if the yin-yang sect wants to be safe, it has to promise me one condition!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What''s the condition, brother Luo? But it''s OK to say that as long as the yin-yang religion can do it, I think they will do it..." The Lord of the sky said in a hurry.


    "Help me kill the leader of tianxuanzong and come to see me with his head. In this way, my gratitude and resentment with the yin-yang sect will be written off. How about that?" Luo Tian stares at this sky city Lord to say at will.


    "You You want to let yin-yang religion fight with tianxuanzong. Do you want to take advantage of fish The sky city Lord''s face changed, and his expression was slightly angry. He was not a fool. He didn''t know what idea luotian had made.


    "Remember, you are just a lobbyist. You are not qualified to question me. You just need to take a message. Only in this way can the yin-yang religion be preserved. Otherwise, I will let them leave their dogs and dogs alone, offend me Luotian, and I will regret coming to this world!"


    Luo Tian looked at the sky city Lord, said coldly, a strong killing intention, so that the sky city Lord could not help but backward three steps, the cold sweat on his face came down, in that moment, he did not doubt his own feeling, as long as he dared to say one more word, he would certainly welcome Luotian''s thunder.


    Not only the Lord of the sky, but even Sanzang was covered by Luotian. The monk put his hands together and wanted to read another Amitabha, but he didn''t read it. He was also aware of the gratitude and resentment between Luotian and the yin-yang sect. He knew that things were difficult. However, he owed the Sky City Lord a favor, and he had to pay it back. The Buddha paid attention to cause and effect.


    "Well, brother Luo, don''t be angry. I can pass on my words..."


    At the same time, the Lord of the sky was bitterly angry. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so shameless. After all, he was the Lord of the sky with a deep background. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. Now he was scolded by Luotian, which made him unable to stand down.


    Seeing the Lord of the sky softened, Luo Tian''s idea of killing was taken back. He was attacking the inner arrogance of the city Lord of the sky. He looked a little slower, and said faintly: "Lord of the sky, I don''t want to target you. You must know that the gratitude and resentment between me and Yin Yang sect can be solved by the mere spirit power pill and the source of spiritual power? Do people like you and me lack these things? "


    "Brother Luo is right. It''s just that it''s the intention of yin and Yang sect. It''s better to solve enemies than to get married. What''s more..."


    "I understand the meaning of the Lord of the sky. You don''t have to say that I''m not unreasonable. Well, I have another way. I don''t know whether the Lord of the sky is willing to listen or not." Luo Tian looks slow, light smile way.


    "Brother Luo, please tell me..."


    The Lord of the sky said in a hurry. He didn''t expect too much from him. Although Luotian was laughing, he was still laughing. In his opinion, Luotian was far more difficult to deal with than those old guys who had lived for endless years. He could not guess the depth of his mind.


    "This big brother, like to make people''s appetite, make a surprise, but I like..."


    One side of the blossoming, quietly standing beside Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian, murmured in his heart.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. There are thousands of people in the yin-yang sect, and I don''t believe it. Everyone should be killed. So as long as they hand over the culprit, I may think twice about it. But don''t fool me with a small villain. It must be the high-level of Yin-Yang cult to plan such a big thing..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the sky city Lord was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with joy. This is much better than the battle between Yin Yang sect and Tian Xuanzong. Although he has a good relationship with Yin Yang sect, he can only help this step. It can be seen that this is the bottom line of the boy. Alas, it''s OK for the city Lord not to go to the mixed water for a while. After the city master''s skills are great, Let''s get rid of this boy again


    The Lord of the sky turned his mind and said, "thank you very much, brother Luo. I will bring you the message. In addition, brother Luo has come all the way. Please have a rest in the palace of your highness and prepare some thin wine to satisfy the landlord''s wishes."


    Seeing the sky, the city Lord''s eyes were changeable and his face was cloudy and sunny. How could Luotian not know his thoughts? This time, he looked very low-key. He was afraid of his strength. In fact, he held a grudge against himself. In addition, he did not have the heart to drink wine with him here. At the moment, he said, "no, I have important things to do. Sometimes, there are more friends than me An enemy is much stronger than others. If you take a wrong step, you won''t even have a chance to turn back. I Luotian is not a good person to kill, but if you touch my bottom line, don''t blame me for being cruel... "After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the city Lord of the sky was shocked. He looked a little complicated. He nodded gently and said, "brother Luo is right. So Farewell


    "Wait a minute..." Luotian stopped the Lord of the sky.


    "What? What else do you want, brother Luo? " The Lord of the sky turned to look at Luotian.


    "You don''t seem to have anything left..." Luo Tian looks at the main road of sky city with a smile.


    Three hundred million elixir pills and two low-level spiritual power sources, but a lot of wealth, a thousand road alliance, a hundred things to be prospered, they brought from the other side of the starry sky will also need these things, not for nothing.


    "Well, I made a mistake. Please accept..."


    The sky city Lord''s face twitched violently. While he cursed Luotian in his heart, he had to smile awkwardly and throw a ring over. Luotian took it, and the divine consciousness invaded. After checking it, he nodded.


    "Hum..." The Lord of the sky hummed, and his body slowly disappeared.


    "Master Sanzang, please tell the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas that I will visit you sometime..."


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling disappear in the same place, leaving only the dazed Sanzang, and then the voice comes through the void. Unexpectedly, he can''t find out which direction it comes from.


    "In this son''s heart, the Buddha master is dissatisfied. It seems that the ten thousand Buddhists will not be calm after that. The catastrophe has not come, but the troubles are continuous. Alas..."


    Master Sanzang shakes his head and grins bitterly. His hands are clasped together. His face is complicated. Luo Tian had some prejudice against the ten thousand Buddhists. Now he is entrusted by the city Lord of the sky to find him to reconcile the yin-yang religion. Moreover, seeing the temporary look of the Lord of heaven is not a satisfactory solution. Depending on his character, he will certainly find trouble with Luotian in the future People''s background is very deep, coming from the thirty-three world behind the battlefield of the strong.


    In a word, Sanzang felt that he was not a man inside and outside this time.


    "Big brother, why don''t you teach Yin and yang to the end, just ask them to hand over some of the culprits. It''s not too cheap for them..."


    Thousands of miles away, Luotian and Xiaoling fly in the void. Xiaoling asks reluctantly. She also knows that yin-yang religion and Luotian are immortal.


    After listening to Xiaoling''s words, Luo Tian sighed softly: "I don''t want to destroy the Yin and Yang sect, but you have to know that the Yin and Yang sect is a great religion, and it is impossible to say that there is no inside information. The elder brother can kill half step spirit saint by destiny fingering. How many longevity yuan can the elder brother spend? In addition, even if the yin-yang sect is completely wiped out, I will recover for a very long time at least, which will give other forces an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now that the monkey is not here, the Qiandao alliance needs time to grow up. Therefore, it is not the time to kill wantonly... "


    "Brother, if you are promoted, you will not be afraid of them?" Xiaoling is naturally a clever Warcraft. After listening to Luotian''s words, she suddenly understood it and asked eagerly.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tian said nothing, but the cold light in his eyes flashed and lost.


    "Boom..."


    "Bastard, who does he think he is? Seriously, I''m afraid that yin and yang can''t do it? What a shame


    In the hall of yin and Yang, a man in a black robe surrounded by Yin and Yang Qi. Unable to see the truth, the man smashed a hard stone table. His energy overflowed and he roared angrily that he was the leader of yin and Yang.


    Not far below, however, is the Lord of the sky. Just now the Lord of the sky told the leader of yin and Yang about the result of the negotiation with Luotian. The Lord of yin and Yang didn''t expect that Luotian not only received the 300 million Lingli pills, but also two low-level spiritual power sources, and even asked his yin-yang sect to hand over the culprit of the original plot.


    "Come on, don''t be impatient. This boy is at the height of the sun and his strength is terrible. It''s good to have such a result. He who makes great achievements will not stick to small details. As long as you wait for those old antiques of Yin Yang sect to pass the customs, are you afraid he won''t succeed? This guy is fighting for time, aren''t you? Then just push one person out, won''t it? "


    The Lord of the sky said faintly. You can see that he has a very good relationship with the yin-yang sect leader. He knows the secrets of the yin-yang sect.


    After listening to the words of the city Lord of the sky, the Yin and Yang cult''s breath was slightly restrained, pondered for a moment, and nodded his head reluctantly, "well, I''ll give it to him alone. I didn''t expect that my yin-yang sect, a vast religion for tens of thousands of years, was bullied by a posterity, so I should be really angry!"


    "Don''t be angry. I believe there will be a day when the boy kneels down to beg for mercy..." Sky City Lord sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    "Let''s meet the Queen Mother..."


    The southern region, Tiangong, is like a huge temple suspended in the void. On this day, a man and a woman came outside. It was Luotian and Xiaoling. Looking at the once familiar temple, Luotian opened his mouth to see him. He had great respect for the queen mother and Luo Tian, so he didn''t break in.


    "A thousand ways to unite with Luotian?"


    Luotian''s voice was so powerful that it spread to the inner part of the palace through the forbidden array of the heavenly palace, which immediately surprised many people in the heavenly palace.


    The story of the thousand way alliance has now spread all over the whole golden moon continent, and the heavenly palace naturally knows it. I didn''t expect that Luotian was the first to find Tiangong. You know, Yang Fengtian was killed by Luotian. Is this for revenge? After all, Yang Fengtian had a rebellious heart, and many people in Tiangong didn''t know about it, so this time Luotian came and made them feel as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "Luotian, what are you doing here? Do you dare to come here after killing the leader of our temple guard? Do you want to die


    There are many strong masters in Tiangong. Among them, one of them has reached the peak in the later period of Tianjing, which is not much different from that of Yang Fengtian. He holds a huge purple gold hammer in his hand, with a leopard head around his eyes and a strong breath. He stares at Luotian and shouts angrily. He can see that Luotian''s strength level is just the peak in the middle of Tianjing, He didn''t believe that Yang Fengtian would die in his hands, nor did he believe the rumor that Luotian killed half step spirit saint with one move.


    "Sir, I''m here to find the queen mother. I''ll explain to her about Yang Fengtian, and please take me to introduce him!"


    For the people in Tiangong, Luotian is still respected. At the beginning, Luotian attended the Tiangong conference and had a good feeling for it. Not only did he get the trust of the queen mother, but also got two seals in the seal of heaven and earth. For a long time, it was his greatest dependence.


    "Well, you can see the queen mother if you want to? Where do you regard my heavenly palace? Since you are here, you should stay. No matter how your thousand way alliance is, you should not kill the leader of the temple guard of my heavenly palace! "


    The man didn''t listen to Luotian''s explanation. The wind was from the tiger, the cloud was from the dragon, and the foot was in the void. The purple gold hammer in his hand was held high, emitting a dazzling golden light, and he hit Luotian.


    "Son of a bitch, let me..."


    Xiaoling was angry. He was not very cold for this guy. He wanted to make a move, but he was robbed by Luotian. Luotian didn''t move. A palm was stretched out, and a powerful and incomparable force held up the force of smashing. Even though the purple hammer was shining brightly, he couldn''t hit it down. He was nailed there and could not advance or retreat.


    "You..."


    The powerful leopard with round eyes was surprised. He didn''t expect that Luotian just took his own Jingtian hammer with one hand, and was about to use other secret arts. In the void, the voice of the queen mother was heard. The voice was so magnificent that it gave people a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Huang Zuo, back down, he is letting you, can''t you see? If you really want to kill you, just one move


    "I..."


    This guy, known as Huang Zuo, looked a little changed. He took up the hammer and retreated to one side.


    In the void, a magnificent figure emerges.


    "See the queen mother!" Luo Tian bowed himself to meet the elder, and although Xiaoling was a little unconvinced, she also had a similar arch.


    "All right, you little guy, now you can be equal with me, so you can get rid of those vulgar gifts. In a short time, you can be promoted to such a level. Congratulations..." The queen mother looks at Luo Tian and recovers with a smile, which makes people dare not look directly and invade.


    "The Queen Mother Miao praised me. I''m just lucky..." Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Well, please follow me. It happens that I have something to ask you..."


    Glancing at Xiaoling, the queen mother said faintly. With a wave of her wide sleeves, a Golden Avenue appeared on her side, which went straight to the depth of the heavenly palace. Luotian and Xiaoling did not hesitate and directly boarded the road.


    The golden light disappeared, leaving only the stunned subordinates.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang''s mother came out to meet this man. How proud..." The man named Huang Zuo thought.


    Who is the queen mother? If the master of the heavenly palace is not there, she is the master of the heavenly palace. She is a huge power in the southern region. She is good at preaching and is supported by various forces. Every 500 years, she will invite the world''s outstanding talented students to gather in Tiangong to preach and teach. Her reputation is comparable to that of Jingwu college.


    Even if a great power of the Holy Lord, the religious leader came here, the queen mother at most just appeared to greet each other, and did not come so close to each other, so it''s no wonder that all this can be seen in the eyes of those in the heavenly palace, so it''s no wonder that they are very surprised.


    "Brother Huang, is this Luotian really so terrible? I heard the queen mother say that his strength is comparable to that of the queen mother. Is it true that he killed half step spirit saint with one move?" A strong man of the heavenly palace came to Huang Zuo and asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know, but one thing the queen mother said is very right. If this person wants to kill me, he only needs one move!"


    Huang Zuo said with a bitter smile that he could feel the huge killing opportunity brewing in the purple gold hammer, but Luotian didn''t let him break out. He didn''t feel this until Luo tianzhe lost his spiritual power."Hiss..."


    "What a terrible fellow, it seems that the rumor is true, but he killed our temple guard leader. Is that all we need to do?" After listening to Huang Zuo''s words, the crowd took a breath, but they were unwilling to ask.


    Huang Zuo gently shook his head: "maybe there is a misunderstanding about this matter. We have followed the queen mother for at least 500 years. Although the queen mother is in charge of the world, but her old people are not soft in the sand. It is said that more than 2000 years ago, the Queen Mother personally killed a man named Tianyue sect, more than 1800 people. That''s why The Tianyue sect captured a female disciple of our heavenly palace and was treated with inhuman treatment. "


    "Well, I''ve heard from some of the elders of Tiangong. So, what''s wrong with Yang Fengtian, the leader of the temple guard? Otherwise, why didn''t the queen mother start and greet her in person? " Someone pondered for a while and asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with the rumor. After all, the Huanglong people conspired against us on the land of Jinyue, and Yang touling helped them, which was tantamount to making an enemy of the whole land of Jinyue..." Huang Zuo thought for a moment, and then he said, "well, don''t think about it any more. Each of you should perform his own duties..."


    "Yes, brother Huang!" All of them answered in unison, and then one by one they disappeared into the void, and the sky over the palace was calm again.


    Deep in the heavenly palace, the purple bamboo forest is misty, like a fairyland. It is very quiet. The queen mother and Luotian walk side by side slowly, followed by Xiaoling.


    "I''m familiar with it. When you came here, it was the psychic realm..."


    They were walking in silence. The queen mother didn''t speak, and Luo Tian didn''t know how to open her mouth. After all, she got the seal of heaven and earth from her and promised to look for the Lord of the heavenly palace. However, after so long, he was only busy with his own affairs and didn''t care about it at all.


    "Yes, at that time, I was favored by the queen mother. I came here and got a strong skill to defend myself. Otherwise, I would have been dead for a long time." Luo Tian sighed and said that he was telling the truth.


    "It''s your fate, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, you should know what I mean when you were allowed to come in..." The queen mother has a graceful figure, gorgeous clothes, and an inviolable meaning all over her body. Now she looks at Luotian, but there is a kind of bitterness in her eyes.


    "Queen mother, please forgive me. In the next few years..." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the queen mother. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the queen mother, that is, the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    The queen mother sighed slightly and shook her head gently: "it''s not your fault. It''s because I was too anxious. After all, your strength at that time was too weak. I heard about the Qiandao alliance. You didn''t find the trouble of other forces first. Instead, you came to me directly. I don''t think it''s because you want to fight against my heavenly palace."


    "The Queen''s mother is very serious. I''m not a man of right and wrong. You know what Yang Fengtian is like. Maybe you don''t know. This man chased and killed me when I left Tiangong. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. This time, she helped Huanglong people to deal with my Qiandao Alliance. Originally, he wanted to arrest him to let you down, but the situation was critical at that time, so..."


    "Well, I understand that this man is not worthy of death. If it was not for his contribution to the heavenly palace, I would have done it. I hoped that he would make a change, but I didn''t expect to offend you again. It''s his own fault..."


    The queen mother gently shook her head. She didn''t care about Yang Fengtian''s death. This man had great ambition. She not only wanted to plot against himself, but also wanted to plot against the heavenly palace. Even if Luotian didn''t kill him, she was ready to kill him.


    "Thank you for understanding Luo Tian arched his body to express his thanks.


    "By the way, you are said to have broken the road to heaven and jumped into the void in the battlefield of the strong. Are you really..." Looking at Luo Tian, the queen mother asked earnestly.


    "Yes, I found my way home..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he knew the queen mother was very familiar with the other side of the starry sky, so he didn''t hide it from her. Moreover, Luotian also wanted to learn something from her.


    "The way home! I can''t believe you really found your way home. What''s going on there? Tell me After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the queen mother showed some excitement and asked in a hurry.


    "This is what happened there..."


    So Luo Tian slowly told the queen mother about the other side of the starry sky. Including some things in ancient times and Kunlun Xu, Penglai, Xiandao, etc., of course, the more important thing is the ancient catastrophe.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he has been looking for his way back, but you have found it..." After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the queen mother said excitedly that Luo Tian knew that the king mother''s mouth was the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "Queen mother, please tell me what happened on the other side of the starry sky? Where is the God of the gods? How did you get here? Who else came with you? There is also the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang. Why did the catastrophe in Jinyue land originate from Wanfo sect? "


    Luo Tian asked several questions in a row.


    "Which one do you want me to answer, boy?" The queen mother looks at Luo Tian and says angrily. Although the road is magnificent, there is a kind of amorous feelings that people dare not blaspheme. Luotian has some vinos in front of her.


    Although, according to his estimation, the strength of the queen mother is only the peak of the half step spirit saint, or even the half step spirit saint, but the reason why luotianvino is not the strength of this daughter, but the Majesty in her sacred bearing.


    "Well, let''s answer them one by one first..." Luo Tian Shan a smile, not polite said, after all, these problems are he eager to know.


    "Alas..."


    The queen mother sighed a little, and came to a lotus pond. Looking at the red carp jumping in the misty pool, they flashed and disappeared one by one, which was very spectacular. Then she said faintly: "these fish have been listening to my sermon for more than 7000 years. They have already possessed spirituality. I believe that after a long time, they should be able to transform into shapes..."


    "Big brother asked you a question. What do you say these fish do?"


    Luo Tian side of the small Ling, looked at those fish, not from the voice.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be rude..." Luo Tian scolded in a low voice and then apologized to the queen mother.


    "Purple unicorn? It''s still huoqilin. It has the blood of ancient gods and beasts, but it''s too thin. Your potential is limited. Unless you can find some strange fire from heaven and earth to swallow it, break through yourself, and regenerate in the fire, otherwise, your realm will stop from now on... "


    "You How do you know? "


    Xiaoling was surprised. She didn''t expect that the queen mother could see through her own nature and point out her own shortcomings in practice. It''s true that Xiaoling knows her own situation best. Although she is called an ancient god beast, her blood is too thin, and her promotion potential has reached the limit. She is not willing to go out with Luo Tian, I want Luotian to help her find the fire between heaven and earth for her to swallow.


    "This girl, this is also the purpose that she wants to come out with herself..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but she didn''t expect that the queen mother knew Xiaoling so well.


    "You step aside for a while. I''ll give you a surprise after I finish talking with your big brother..." The queen mother said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoling is very obedient this time, endure the excitement of the bottom of my heart, and then back to one side, no longer disturb Luotian and the queen mother.


    "Fish can be said to be the dullest creature among the beasts. Under the Queen Mother''s morality, it is spiritual. 7000 years ago, that is to say, the queen mother came here 7000 years ago?"


    Looking at the carp with flashing red light in the rising fog, Luo Tian asked with a smile. As soon as Luotian''s voice came out, those fish jumped into the air one by one, staring at Luotian. They looked very cute.


    "Well, I hope the queen mother will send me some carp after our conversation. I haven''t eaten grilled fish for a long time..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Luotian, if you dare to eat us, we will not let you go..." Those carp listen to Luo Tian''s words, even mouth spit human voice, suddenly into the water, disappeared.


    "It''s a nice voice? Is it a mother fish Luo Tian not lightly touched the nose, subconsciously looked at the Queen Mother''s said.


    "Well, don''t scare them..."


    The queen mother couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian, who seemed to know what Luo Tian was thinking. She then said, "these little guys were all brought by me from the other side of the starry sky 7000 years ago. At that time, I was still weak. I was just a psychic realm. I came with my mother together."


    "At that time, there were numerous powerful figures, belonging to the Honghuang era. There were many powerful holy places, such as yaochi, Tiangong and Kunlun. As the saying goes, they were in decline. Some people predicted that before long, there was a catastrophe there, so many people began to look for a way out, one by one left the other side of the starry sky. Tiangong and Buddhism were two of them, and there were many more who followed. ¡±


    "judging from the situation you mentioned, there was a catastrophe on the other side of the starry sky. If it wasn''t, it would not be so depressed, leading to the disappearance of the whole civilization and becoming a myth. As for the God of heaven, I have never heard of such a terrible figure. After all, I remember that there was no Kunlun fairy mountain at that time, and the characters there were extremely powerful, if they were also If you can''t deal with it, it''s enough to show the power of this God. "


    The Queen Mother''s face is dignified, recalling the past, and her beautiful eyes are full of deep yearning. After all, she has lived there for a long time, but things have changed. Moreover, with her original state, coupled with the time of the great famine and prosperity, she has been staying in the heavenly Palace and has not gone out easily. Therefore, she knows many things only after listening to some elders of Tiangong.


    "But last time you said that the Lord of the heavenly palace came from the other side of the starry sky, so you...""I cheated you last time. Like him, I came from there..." The queen mother said with a bitter smile.


    "It turns out that the queen mother, the myths and legends of Hou Yi, Chang''e, Kuafu, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, Huangdi, Chiyou, etc. really exist?" Luo Tian once again asked about the legend of shenran on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Yellow Emperor, Chiyou? I haven''t heard of these, but the first few really exist. The God of fire Zhu Rong and the God of water worked together. Hum, what a powerful existence that was at that time, which knocked down the mountains of Buzhou, causing the collapse of the earth, the backflow of the river, and the loss of life... "


    When the queen mother mentioned the names of the two men, she looked angry and hummed discontentedly.


    "It seems that these people are the figures of the Honghuang era, while the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou should be the later ones. There is a great difference in the age..."


    Luo Tian carefully thought about those myths and legends. After all, it was too long. Sometimes the records of later generations were not believable, and even the difference of time was not impossible.


    "Queen mother, have you ever heard of the twelve witches?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Twelve wizard?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Queen Mother''s face changed greatly: "what do you ask this for? Is it... "


    "It''s true that the last catastrophe of the golden moon continent is the twelve witches. It''s said to be very powerful. Once it comes, it''s extremely terrifying, and the whole land of Jinyue will be devastated..." Luo Tian solemnly said that this secret is only known by Luotian, Duoduo and Wanfo sect, even Xiaoling and bingnu are not very clear.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    For the first time, the queen mother stood up fiercely, with a dignified and incomparable look, and said: "no wonder, you said that the catastrophe of the Golden Moon land will start from the Buddha capital. That''s right. This is the reason that Buddha planted it. The fruit will naturally be eaten by them. Hum..."


    "Queen mother, this What''s going on? What are the twelve witches in the end? Why do Buddhism have a feud with them Seeing that the queen mother was so dignified and even angry, Luo Tian became more curious.


    "It''s a long story. It''s said that a long time ago, the heaven and earth were in chaos, like a ball. It was Pangu''s great God who split the heaven and earth. The pure Qi rose to the sky, and the turbid Qi sank to the ground. After Pangu''s nirvana, he transformed himself into Sanqing, moral, primitive and spiritual treasure, which was just his original God. However, his powerful body and blood and bones were transformed into twelve witches Gong, Zhu Rong, shuize, qiangliang, xuanming, shebi... "


    "These ancestral witches have different attributes. Some belong to water, some belong to gold, and some belong to soil. They are extremely ferocious. They are born with incomparable physical strength. What you said about the God of the gods of heaven and evil should be one of them."


    "It turns out that everything is true..." Luo Tian was a little surprised.


    "It''s true of course, but it''s too long for anyone to remember it..." The queen mother said with a bitter smile.


    "Have they been alive now? Have you become an immortal Luo Tian then asked.


    The Queen Mother shook her head slightly: "Cheng Xian? There are no immortals in the world, but what is the difference between these people and immortals? Although there is a limitation of longevity yuan, each of them has his own secret method. Once Shou yuan is near, they will leave a trace of vitality and grow up again in the future. Their memory remains unchanged and their strength remains unchanged, which means that they are reborn. Some leave a trace of Yuan Shen, some of them are blood essence, and even more, they seal themselves directly ¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully. He absolutely believed that the return of the twelve Zou witches was due to the spirit and blood essence left in the world. As for the direct seal, it was possible to seal himself. Just like the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was not the fierce beast in ancient times, but it was sealed by Buddhist monks.


    "I don''t know what I am, but now I don''t feel it at all..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart that he was awed by Tyrannosaurus Rex in ancient times. Luo naively could not imagine what his existence was, but now he could only press the question in his heart and look at the Queen Mother: "I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment do the twelve witches and Buddhism have?"


    "This..."


    The queen mother laughed bitterly and shook her head: "I think this question is the best for you to ask the ten thousand Buddhists. I don''t know the specific reasons. I only know that the Buddha appeared after the Sanqing Dynasty, and it really grew rapidly. Based on the power of the belief of all living beings, it was really powerful. Buddhism flourished and had great influence. One was Buddhism, the other was demons, and the other was conflict of interest Zuwu has been fighting for too many years. As for the real cause of the conflict, no one knows, so I''d better ask the ten thousand Buddha sect... "


    "These are not very important any more. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment between Buddhism and the twelve patriarchal witches, once he returns, there will be a catastrophe on the land of Jinyue. Can the queen mother have good strategies for how to fight against this catastrophe in the future?" Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then looked to ask the queen mother.


    "Let it be. There is a definite number in the world..." The queen mother said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    After talking with the queen mother, Luo Tian was in a heavy mood. The origin of the twelve witches was very important. If they really wanted to cause trouble to the land of Jinyue, it would be hard to avoid this catastrophe. They also did not know what kind of gratitude and resentment Buddhism had with them. When the twelve wizard came back, they would bear the brunt.


    However, with the current strength of the ten thousand Buddhists, it is impossible to resist, and even the whole land of Jinyue will suffer from the catastrophe before. Otherwise, the major forces on the land of Jinyue will not be so cautious. Even Tianbao Pavilion is refining heavy treasures in order to get through safely. Some of the immortal elders have closed down in order to hope for further strength.


    "In any case, the land of golden moon is the foundation of our existence. We must stop the twelve witches from doing it..." Luo Tian looks firm to say.


    "Well, it''s natural. I calculated that this catastrophe will take at least 50 years to break out. That is to say, we still have 50 years to prepare for it. In the golden moon continent, it means that you are very talented and you need people like you to be able to pull back the storm..."


    Queen mother a pair of sacred beautiful eyes, soft look to Luo Tian, light said.


    "Well, I''m just trying to protect my relatives." Luo Tian said humbly and realistically.


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother shook her head and said, "what I want to tell you is that these are the strong people from the other side of the sky. In fact, there are many powerful people in the land of Jinyue. It can be said that they are different civilizations. I have a premonition that the two civilizations will collide. After all, the origin here is much earlier than that on the other side of the starry sky..."


    "You mean the Huanglong people? God court? Or the thirty third world? " Luo Tian faced the queen mother and directly told the biggest secret he knew, because he believed in the queen mother and felt that the woman was trustworthy.


    "You You know all this? " After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Wang Mu Meng looks at Luo Tian and loses her voice. Luo Tian nods slightly.


    The queen mother sighed gently: "you boy, the opportunity is incomparable. This is it. The Huanglong people and shenting are extremely mysterious. Although they are not in the same space, people there will occasionally come to Jinyue land, just like the Huanglong people dealing with your thousand way alliance, these two forces are extremely terrible. In fact, the most terrifying and mysterious world is the thirty-three world, which is another world. It is said that once a person is born, he is the true spiritual realm. Even if he does not practice, he is also a strong man in the heaven. The Holy Spirit is everywhere like a dog. There are many spiritual emperors. Only the master is there is a giant. As for the chaos in the legend, it seems that it is a legend ¡­¡±


    "I can''t imagine that the queen mother knows so much about the thirty-three worlds. Can''t you go there?" Luo Tian asked in surprise.


    The queen mother gave a wry smile: "of course I haven''t been there. It''s just that in those years, I found a jade pendant about the thirty-three worlds by accident, so I knew a little about the mysterious existence there..."


    The queen mother explained that she not only knew something about the thirty-three worlds, but also got a unique fighting skill from the jade pendant. However, she had never used it. This is her protective card, which no one knows, even the disappeared master of the heavenly palace.


    "It''s a great achievement to talk to the queen mother now. Thank you. I''ve got my wish on the other side of the starry sky. Now I''ll prepare for the Jinyue disaster with all my strength. I promised the queen mother to find the Lord of the heavenly palace. I''ll set out immediately and try my best to find it. I will certainly live up to the request of the Queen Mother..."


    Luo Tian arch body serious said.


    "Well, it''s so difficult to find him. To be honest, I''ve been out looking for him these years, but there''s no news. At first, I suspected that he fell into the sea of vision in the eastern region, but there was no him there. I really don''t know if he is still in this world..."


    Referring to the Lord of the heavenly palace, there was a trace of pain in her eyes, shaking her head and sighing.


    "Have you ever been to the magic sea Luo Tian asked.


    "Yes, a year ago..." The Queen Mother nodded gently: "there is nothing there. There is no breath of him at all. It seems that the news I got at that time is not true. So if you want to find him, you can only think for a long time..."


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian said to himself that he felt sad for the queen mother. He knew how a woman felt when she lost her favorite man. If her own woman disappeared, his heart would be like a queen mother.


    "After all these years, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead..."


    The Queen Mother''s face was a little gloomy and murmured, looking at the fish jumping in the pool.


    "The auspicious man has his own nature. I believe he is still alive and will be ok..." Luo Tian didn''t know how to comfort the queen mother, so he could only say so.


    The queen mother was stunned. She looked at Luo Tian and said with a bitter smile: "does a lucky man have his own appearance? Hehe, I haven''t heard of this for a long time. I hope so. OK, little guy, I just lost my manners and made people laugh. Don''t worry about the future catastrophe. You''d better deal with the things in front of you. Yin Yang sect, tianxuanzong and primitive clan all have details. You must be careful and don''t be impulsive. Although there are a large number of Qiandao alliance, they are not The overall strength is not good, you need time to develop, the future catastrophe is more important, you understand? ""Thank you for your instruction. I understand..." Luo Tian said politely.


    Looking at Luotian, the Queen Mother''s magnificent and beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, as if she were pondering. Finally, she asked, "it is said that you killed the half step spirit saint of Huanglong nationality. Is this true?"


    Although it was a little abrupt to ask directly, the queen mother asked. After all, the strength of Luotian was in the middle of Tianjing. It was impossible for a strong man in the middle of Tianjing to kill banbu Lingsheng.


    "It''s true, but it''s a secret art, and it has disadvantages..." Luo Tian is generous to admit the way, at the same time did not conceal the drawbacks, but the specific Luotian will not say.


    "It''s expected to be the same, but the secret arts are also amazing..."


    Although she had not experienced ancient times, she knew that there were many terrible skills, fighting skills and secret arts. Although Luo Tian didn''t say what kind of secret arts it was, she also knew that they were extremely terrible. Even in ancient times, they were extremely terrible.


    "Luotian, no matter what, we are all from the same place. From today on, I have decided to establish an alliance relationship between Tiangong and your thousand way alliance. What do you think?"


    At this time, the queen mother looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Well, our thousand way alliance is just a small emerging power. If we can establish an alliance relationship with the heavenly palace, it would be better. But our thousand way alliance is a little higher..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "OK, you boy, go straight to my Nangong. Are you really just because of Yang Fengtian?" A faint smile on one''s face, asked the mother, looking at her, smiling, and making her face a little red.


    The queen mother said he was right. Luotian was not an impulsive person. He didn''t go to the yin-yang sect and tianxuanzong immediately, but wanted to add more weight. After all, the foundation of Qiandao alliance was too weak. Although it had its own and Tyrannosaurus Rex, T-Rex didn''t know where to go. With the current Qiandao alliance, its influence was still not.


    Therefore, Luo Tiantian established an alliance with Tiangong. After all, the Tiangong is huge and powerful. What''s more, it has high prestige in the Golden Moon land. The heavenly palace queen mother and the powerful people in the world respect each other, and even many people forget the master of the heavenly palace.


    "The Queen Mother''s mind is exquisite and penetrating. I can''t hide it from you..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "Well, I will announce today that Tiangong and Qiandao alliance will advance and retreat together." The queen mother said solemnly.


    Tiangong in the southern region is extremely powerful. In the eyes of many powerful people in Jinyue continent, it is a sacred existence and a neutral existence. Tiangong seldom has any bad relations with people. Now it stands on the side of Qiandao alliance. If it is spread out, it will cause a sensation in Jinyue land.


    "Thank you, queen mother. On behalf of Qiandao alliance, Luotian swears that Qiandao alliance and Tiangong will advance and retreat together. If you violate this oath, you will let Luotian die in Tianjie!"


    Luotian has black hair and shawl. He is tall and straight. His left hand is empty. There is a bead of blood on it. He solemnly makes a big oath. This is the blood oath of the golden moon continent. It is very effective in the dark.


    Seeing Luotian like this, the queen mother didn''t talk nonsense. With the jade finger gently, something like the emperor''s list suddenly appeared in the void. The golden light was flashing and extremely dazzling. The Queen Mother''s mind moved. The jade finger was in a hurry. The spiritual power fluctuated. On the emperor''s list, the words of the golden moon appeared suddenly, which means that we should advance and retreat together with the thousand way alliance Go out.


    "When the Qiandao alliance was lonely and weak, the heavenly palace was so. I would never forget it. In addition, I will try my best to search for the whereabouts of the leader of the heavenly palace..." Luo Tian Chong, the queen mother, said earnestly.


    "The golden moon has been calm for a long time. The wind and rain are coming, and the heavenly palace can''t stay out of it. Luotian, it''s not so much that the heavenly palace helps you with thousands of ways. It''s better to say that our heavenly palace is seeking your protection, because I have a premonition that you will achieve extraordinary things in the future..." The queen mother said with a smile.


    "Well, the Queen Mother flattered me..."


    Luo Tianke airway, he also heard the monkey say that he is what the reincarnation of a great man, but up to now, he still has no feeling, he is still he, even the divine sense, memory and body have not changed, no matter what, this time the Queen Mother deliberately lean on herself, Luo Tian will not refuse.


    "Well, go on, the Warcraft will be in a hurry. Come with me..."


    At this time, Wang Ling''s mother glanced at Wang Ling''s mother and looked at her.


    "In my back mountain, there is a secret place where there is a strange fire between heaven and earth, which is very fierce. As for whether it can be swallowed up and used by you, it depends on your ability..." The queen mother said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Tiangong is vast, with many Bixia temples and misty fairies. It is a holy land of Xianshan, especially the South Gate of Tiangong. It is a double heaven with the outside world.


    Deep in the palace of heaven, there is a place like red coral, but it is a different scene. It is extremely hot here, and everywhere there is no red. Even the mountains and ancient trees have become red and twisted.


    At this time, in the red, suddenly appeared three figures, the first one, Fengguan xiapi, luxurious and sacred, is the queen mother, the other two are Luotian and Xiaoling.


    Looking at the red fire, Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly become a little fanatical. She is huoqilin, and she is extremely sensitive to strange fire. It is obvious that there is abnormal fire here. It seems that the level is not low. The hot temperature makes her afraid.


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified. Although he and Ling were under the influence of the Queen Mother''s spiritual power, they could also feel the terrible heat outside.


    "This is the green lotus industry fire. According to legend, this man was transformed by a green lotus, and his contributions were profound. After his fall, the original fire in his body melted into the green lotus industry fire. The green lotus was born in heaven and earth, so it''s not too much to call his original fire as" the fire of heaven and earth... "


    The queen mother explained lightly.


    "Green lotus industry fire..."


    Xiao Ling listened to the Queen Mother''s explanation, and was slightly surprised. Among the different fires in heaven and earth, the green lotus industry fire is very famous, at least in the top ten, which is extremely terrifying.


    The reason why it is called "industrial fire" is that this kind of flame is colorless and invisible, just like a heartfire in the human body. It is very mysterious and invisible. With her current strength, it is not easy to swallow such a strange fire.


    Strange fire has no owner. If he can''t be tamed, he will be swallowed up and his body will die. Only some famous alchemists will risk taking the fire and use it for his own use in order to make pills and heavy weapons. Sha Qianxue is very familiar with this point.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a mysterious place in the heavenly palace..."


    Luo Tian sighed and then turned to look at Xiaoling: "girl, are you sure you can accept this strange fire? Remember, don''t be forced. The queen mother is not an outsider. If you can''t, it''s not too late to take it back when your strength is strong! "


    "Different fire chooses the master by chance. Since ancient times, it has been given to those who have predestination, but opportunities are not always available..."


    The queen mother couldn''t help but stare at Luotian. What does it mean that the queen mother is not an outsider. She can''t accept it. It''s very impolite to come back next time. You should know that the strange fire in heaven and earth is very precious even in the heavenly palace.


    "Well, it makes sense..." Luo Tian looks slightly embarrassed, and then looks at Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling pursed her mouth and looked dignified. This kind of strange fire was beyond her endurance. However, if she really swallowed it, she might break through the shackles of her body, enrich the Kirin blood, break the limits of her body, and go further. Otherwise, in her present state, even if she practices again, there will be little room for improvement ¡£


    "Big brother, I''d like to try, but remember, once I''m really in trouble, I just ask you to protect my divinity with a canopy..." Xiao Ling looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "Big brother won''t let you in trouble..." Luo Tian said seriously, just a simple sentence is better than thousands of words. Although the world is extremely angry and terrible, Luotian is confident that he can not hurt himself.


    "Are you sure? This is just the edge zone. The central zone is more than 30000 meters away from here. It''s the real terror... " The queen mother looked at Xiaoling and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Xiaoling can''t help but stay, she thought this is the core, did not expect the distance is so far, this really let her some hesitation.


    Looking at the queen mother, Luo Tian thought deeply and said with a smile: "since the queen mother asked me so, I think it should help Xiaoling absorb this strange fire method. Otherwise, you won''t let her have an accident here, will you?"


    "You boy, if it''s not for the sake of her being your person, the world is so angry that I really don''t want to give up to others..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the queen mother couldn''t help sighing, and then her hands were empty. A flower of ice edge appeared on her hand, which was extremely cold. Even Luotian felt the spirit power in her body was fierce and sluggish, while a layer of ice crystal appeared on Xiaoling''s body. Fortunately, the fire attribute in the girl''s body was very strong, and she was shocked. Even so, she was shocked This cold world opened her eyes. Compared with Luotian''s nine soldiers, it was more than several times colder.


    "I got this flower by accident. If it wasn''t for the conflict between the skill I practiced and the strange fire, I would have collected it for a long time. I''ll give it to you as a little fellow today..."


    Looking at the cold flower on her hand, the queen mother sighed. Even if she was so high, she still loved this kind of thing.


    "Thank you for your help. Xiaoling is very grateful. If you need me in the future, I will try my best to help you..." Small Ling sincerely forward to thank, and then this took over the ice cold flowers.


    "Go ahead, I hope you can succeed. Although the ice cold flower can help you resist the green lotus industry fire, it is not easy to really accept it. It will have an impact on your divinity. You must suppress it, otherwise, you will become its puppet..."The Queen Mother solemnly admonished Xiaoling Dao. It can be said that the queen mother has done her utmost to do this.


    "Thank you, Queen Mother..."


    Xiaoling thanks again, and then looks at Luotian. Luotian nods to her and gives comfort in the eyes. Xiaoling''s face is dignified, and then she carries this ice edge flower and takes it to the core of the green lotus industry.


    "The kylin beast, from the ancient times, is a powerful existence, and only the spirit Zun. The strong people above the spirit emperor can be tamed. Although this girl has a thin blood, she has a good chance. Maybe one day, she can restore her former glory and reappear the miracles of ancient gods and beasts..."


    Looking at Xiao Ling in the distance, the queen mother looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "This girl has a good nature. To be honest, I came to Jinyue land for the first time in those years. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died. One day, she would have become a great woman and restore the glory of ancient times, which is also her good fortune..." Luo Tian gently nodded his head.


    "Luotian, I know a lot about your deeds. You are a person who values love and righteousness. You are kind-hearted, and the blessing is profound. Many people want you to die, but there are also too many people who want you to be strong. The Golden Moon land is extremely cruel. Once it falls, he is not the only one to lose. Do you understand?"


    The queen mother a pair of ethereal beautiful eyes look to Luo Tian light said.


    "I understand that I don''t really pursue anything. I just want to spend my life with my own women and brothers. As long as no one bothers me, I will never take the initiative to ask for trouble from others. However, Luotian is not a good man. If I offend me, I will not be unknown, and I will certainly seek justice..."


    Luo Tian said frankly, this has always been his purpose.


    "In the world, you can''t help it. It''s a great kindness to keep your original mind unchanged. Maybe because of this, you think you can go further. What will you do next?"


    The queen mother looked at Luo Tianying and said with a smile.


    "This..." Luo Tian hesitated a little.


    "It''s your own business. I''m just asking casually..." The queen mother said casually.


    "Queen mother, please don''t get me wrong. I really haven''t thought about it. This time, there are a lot of forces to deal with Qiandao alliance. I''m thinking which one to go to first..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that this place is located in the southern region, and the demon clan also belongs to the southern region. However, it has its own boundary and is close to the Warcraft mountains. Last time Yu had no time to help. Since he came here, Luotian wanted to go to the demon clan.


    In fact, Luotian''s sincere idea is exactly the same as his original intention to come to the heavenly palace. If the demon clan, like the heavenly palace, issues a statement and advances and retreats together with the Qiandao alliance, then Luotian really has no worries. Even if other forces unite, Luotian will not be afraid. But when asked by the queen mother, Luotian can''t tell the woman all his inner thoughts, so this is the only way Some hesitation.


    "It''s said that the fairy jade of the demon clan has no time to take someone to help you in a thousand ways. She is the best among the younger generation of the demon clan. She is deeply supported by the demon clan and is more likely to become the next leader of the demon clan. I don''t know how many young powerful people dream of being a goddess. I can see that she has a good relationship with the demon clan. I have a good relationship with the demon family If you like, I can make an agreement for you. What do you think? "


    The queen mother looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "This queen mother is really not simple. I have already guessed where I will go next..."


    Luo Tian''s heart was slightly stunned, and he had a bitter smile in his heart. However, he shook his head when he thought of Yu Wuqi''s powerful demon girl. He now has too many women, and really doesn''t want to provoke the demon family''s women.


    Looking at the queen mother, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "thank the Queen Mother''s love. Let''s forget this matter. Jade fairy is the goddess of heaven. Where can I have such a blessing? In addition, the reason why this person helped Qiandao alliance so much is just on the face of the demon family''s love war. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "The strong battlefield, you help each other, kill the heart of heaven, kill the four sides. I know that the demon clan has a good impression on you. All in all, however, the strong demon clan is beyond your imagination. There are too many immortal demon saints. Jade is just a representative of the younger generation of demon clan. If you want to get the recognition of the demon clan, you need the nod of those demon family saints You should be prepared for this... " The queen mother said solemnly.


    "Well, this I understand. Thank you for your advice... "


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. Listening to the Queen Mother''s meaning, he seemed to be preparing to propose to Yu Wuwu. In fact, he still wanted to have a good relationship with the demon clan. He didn''t think too much about it, but he still wanted to thank the queen mother for her advice.


    Then Luotian and the Queen Mother cast their eyes to the distance. Xiaoling, at the moment, is in the core of the green lotus industry fire, and is preparing to collect the strange fire of the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Green lotus industry fire, into the mind, invisible and immaterial, extremely hot, terrible.


    Only when we really get to the core of the green lotus industry fire, can we know the terror. Although Xiaoling has the ice cream flowers given by the queen mother, she can only resist the terrible external temperature. This is the industry fire, and her heart is more prosperous, which requires Xiaoling to rely on her own ability to complete.


    Under the high temperature, ice edge flowers send out a thick white fog, wrapping Xiaoling''s body. Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes turn red, the Demon power is surging, and the breath is surging. It turns into the body directly. A purple light overflows, and the sacred purple Unicorn appears in the void, sending out bursts of low roar. The original fire is spurted out by her, which seems to melt the powerful green lotus industry Fire.


    "If you kill too much and your karma is not complete, you can''t get the fire of karma. If you quit as soon as possible, you will fall into a bottomless abyss and die away..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling heard such a sound from the sea of knowledge. Although she was in the void and was in the baking range of the fire, she was in front of the sea of fire. There was an endless abyss of fire in front of her. A powerful voice that shocked people''s soul was constantly spreading in her consciousness sea of knowledge, which was incomparably powerful. This was the spiritual consciousness of the fire of karma. She was unwilling to give in resistance.


    "All the people I killed are the ones who should be killed. I would rather die for the sake of my elder brother than allow anyone to hurt him. I increase my strength just to help him go further. I have no regrets. I have the strongest intention. As a fire Qilin, I am an ancient god beast. I devour the heaven and earth, and I am strong. It is natural and natural for me to be strong."


    Xiaoling has boundless domineering power and incomparable dignity. The ancient spirit beast''s momentum shows no doubt. Her heart is firm and her ambition is eternal. She vows to swallow the fire. She likes to play with Luotian and sometimes contradict Luotian. However, her feelings for Luotian are almost unmatched among all the women in Luotian. For Luotian, Xiaoling can make it Everything, the spirit of the beast, always the same.


    "I am the green lotus industry fire, eternal blue sky a lotus, lotus heart to the sky, industry fire without false, you forget to swallow me up!"


    Qinglian industry fire launched the most violent counterattack, temperature from the outside to the inside, straight to Xiaoling''s five viscera and knowledge of the sea, to fight against Xiaoling immediately.


    The huge Unicorn beast is rolling in the void. The empty space is hot and full of energy. From time to time, Xiao Ling''s angry roar is heard. The whole body is like a fire. The purple body of Demon power seems to be melting.


    "No, this girl doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the green lotus industry fire..."


    Seeing all this, Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and the canopy suddenly appeared. Meanwhile, the fingers hidden in the sleeve robe were emitting a light golden yellow.


    Xiaoling is Luotian''s woman. The girl''s feelings for herself can''t be expressed in words. Therefore, Luotian can''t let this girl have an accident. She is ready to use Huagai at any time. She also has the most powerful fighting skills and fatalistic fingering to rescue this girl.


    Fatalism fingering is named after fate. As long as the opponent has life, he can''t escape Luotian''s finger. The green lotus industry fire is no exception. If Luotian doesn''t have this card, he doesn''t dare to let Xiaoling do so easily.


    After all, with Xiaoling''s current strength, it''s really difficult to swallow up the green lotus industry fire. Of course, if it is really successful, the girl''s blood will not only be more pure, but also her strength will be higher than that of Tianjing''s mid peak and even later period.


    "Don''t be impulsive, trust her, don''t do it until the last moment..."


    The queen mother said solemnly at the moment: "although the green lotus industry fire is domineering, it is the weakest moment at this moment. The Kirin should be able to subdue it..."


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Luo Tian felt relieved, but Huagai didn''t take it back. His spiritual power fluctuated slightly all the time. Once something happened to Xiaoling, he had to rescue him as soon as possible.


    "The green lotus industry fire is originally green lotus. The season at this moment is not the season of green lotus. In the dark, it will reduce his strength..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified gaze toward Xiaoling, the queen mother gently explained that Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    "I''ll swallow it up for you!"


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling was fierce and directly reborn to devour the green lotus industry fire. The original Kirin beast fire in his body rushed out. To integrate the invisible and immaterial industry fire, Xiao Ling''s body made a strong explosion sound from time to time, roaring, purple light overflowing body light was a little dim, blood was scattered, and the Demon power was pounding around.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you to be so determined. I won''t let you go..."


    Green lotus industry fire sent out the final despair and curse, desperate resistance, but was forced down by small Ling.


    I don''t know how long, the hot air began to disappear, the red land, suddenly became a little gray, Wendu did not know dropped thousands of degrees, a purple body there gently wriggled, it is Xiaoling.


    Although Xiaoling swallowed up the fire of Qinglian industry, she was also seriously injured and lost half of her life. Luo Tian did not hesitate to fly over and picked it up. She had recovered her human form. However, Xiaoling was in a coma and carefully explored her condition."She was hit by the fire and needs to recover slowly. Don''t worry, she will be OK, but she needs to rest here for a few days..."


    There are one or two pills like lotus seeds in the palm of the Queen Mother''s hand and give them to Luo Tian. At the same time, she says faintly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "thank you, Queen Mother..." Then he took the pill and fed it to Xiaoling.


    Although Xiaoling swallowed up the different fire of heaven and earth and the green lotus industry fire this time, she was seriously injured and needed to recuperate in the heavenly palace for a period of time, so luotian had to stay. However, Luotian did not know the outside world, because the Tiangong''s attitude towards Qiandao alliance had caused a great disturbance.


    "What, the heavenly palace has publicly stated that it wants to advance and retreat with the Qiandao alliance? How could the heavenly palace be so strong? How could it be willing to help Qiandao alliance? What means does Luotian, the God body of Qiandao alliance, have to help Qiandao alliance


    There was a lot of discussion outside, but people couldn''t help but disbelieve it. After all, it was Huang Bang''s will handed down by the mother of the heavenly palace king, and it would never go wrong.


    "The spirit body is really powerful, and it can pull so many strong people. It is said that the last time they took action were the Jingwu academy, the demon clan and the crape myrtle holy land. Now, the heavenly palace has publicly expressed its support for the Qiandao alliance. It seems that it will be difficult for the Qiandao alliance not to reach its peak in the future. It is really unexpected that a new force will be helped by so many powerful forces. All this is due to this God body... "


    There was the solemn whisper of the old man.


    "Yes, shenti is worthy of being the first of the three thousand strong bodies. This man has really grown up. If he is not eliminated now, no one will suppress him in the future. With him, the younger generation will never be able to make a start..." Some people sigh at the same time, the tone with a trace of killing and unwilling.


    "Well, that''s not true. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have been regarded as strong against the sky, but they were killed in the end? It''s not a good thing to be in the limelight. You should know the mysterious existence of primitive clan, yin-yang religion, tianxuanzong and Huanglong nationality. These forces are the real terror. If the spirit body is really powerful, it will not be attracted everywhere. His heart is still afraid of... "


    Some people thought they had grasped Luo Tian''s weakness and hummed coldly.


    "It''s strange to say that many forces have dealt with the Qiandao alliance, but the Qiandao alliance has been greatly victorious. According to the truth, the deity should go to the trouble of those forces, but why is there no movement? On the contrary, news has been sent out from the heavenly palace. Can''t the divine body be in the heavenly palace?"


    There are a lot of thoughtful people in Jinyue mainland. Luo Tian left Qiandao League, but later he kept a low profile. There was no movement from other forces such as yin-yang cult and tianxuanzong. However, news from the heavenly palace inevitably made these people think of this.


    At the moment, Yin Yang religion is a secret place.


    After a gust of wind, two figures swept over. One was tall and the other was short, the other was fat and thin, and the other had gray hair. Some of them were black. They were just two extremes. A man with white hair swept in the air. He was tall and tall. He was one of the Dharma protectors of yin and Yang sect.


    No one knows that these two people are still yin-yang Gemini stars. They are the heavyweight figures in the high-level of Yin-Yang sect. They are the strong ones in the middle and late days of the heaven realm. They have made great contributions to the yin-yang religion and have a strong yin-yang atmosphere.


    "It''s strange that the leader asked us to come here to discuss important matters. Why didn''t we find a trace?" Yin and Yang in the Gemini of yin and Yang ask Yang Zi about the measurement of yin and Yang. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "I don''t know. In the past, the leader invited us to discuss with each other in the hall. How can we come here this time?" The eyes of Dharma protector Yangzi were also confused.


    "No, big brother. It seems that the Yin and Yang Qi in my body suddenly stagnates. What''s the matter?" Dharma protector Yin Zi''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he cried out. His voice was a little sharp, and his face was a little painful.


    "I Yes, this is Damn it, we''ve been framed. Let''s go


    As soon as Yang Zi''s face changed, he pulled up the Dharma protector''s Yin son and walked away. He strengthened the spiritual power in his body, and the two Qi of yin and Yang moved. He wanted to escape from this place, but he was photographed with a palm from the void.


    "Bang bang!" Two sound, yin and Yang Gemini heavy fall to the ground, the body of yin and yang two Qi almost all stagnated, strength reduced by more than 1%, there is no resistance.


    "Teach The Lord? It''s you. Why do you do it to my brothers? "


    When they can see the person, they are surrounded by Yin and Yang, and they can''t see the figure clearly. According to the breath of the person, they can recognize their yin and Yang sect leader at a glance.


    "Well, the two brothers, now that the mainland of Jinyue is facing a catastrophe, the details of the religion are closed and we are going to survive the life and death. Originally, we had a gap with the Huanglong people. We had hoped to make a good relationship with the Huanglong people by attacking the Qiandao Alliance, but we didn''t expect to be defeated by the Qiandao alliance."


    "Now our yin-yang sect can''t fight against the thousand way alliance alone, so I have to hand over the two of you to calm down the anger of Luotian and buy time for our yin-yang sect. When our sect''s internal skills are great, we will surely destroy the thousand way alliance and avenge you both..."


    Yin and Yang master sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "You son of a bitch, thanks to our two strong support and contributions to the yin-yang religion. Now you take us as scapegoats?"


    The Yin and Yang twin Dharma protectors were very angry when they heard the leader''s words. In those days, they were the loyal guardians of the yin-yang cult leader. For his superior position, the two brothers made great efforts. Now the yin-yang sect leader even took them as their culprits. Naturally, he was extremely angry.


    "Two brothers, your sacrifice is valuable. You will not die in vain. I promise you that in the future, I will seek justice for you and tear Luotian into pieces. At the same time, I will arrange your family properly."


    Under the pressure of Luo Tian, he chose to sacrifice these two Dharma protectors for the temporary peace of Yin Yang sect, win time and ease the contradiction between the two schools.


    Even the leader of the Yin and Yang sect is preparing for a good relationship with the Qiandao Alliance for the time being. If the foundation of the yin-yang sect really soars in the future, he will naturally destroy the Qiandao alliance. Otherwise, he will make friends with the Qiandao alliance in order to cope with the future catastrophe.


    In addition, there is the terrible Huanglong nationality. Of course, when the Huanglong people helped last time, the Huanglong people should have a good opinion of his yin-yang religion. Once the strong Huanglong people are in trouble and the thousand way alliance is hard to support, they will quickly turn to the Huanglong people.


    It can be said that for the sake of Yin-Yang religion, the leader of Yin-Yang sect has made several alternatives.


    "Just, just, the leader of yin and Yang, we''ve been following you for so long, but now we''ve come to such an end. It''s not important for my brothers to die. I just hope you can keep your promise and take good care of my family!"


    Yin Yang Gemini is now under the control of yin and Yang, and they can''t escape at all. Besides, their own strength is not as good as that of yin and Yang. Now they hear about their family members, which makes them feel sad and lose the confidence to fight back. They are just lonely.


    "Don''t worry, your family members. I will not only take care of your relatives, but also send someone to put your two souls in the holy Hall of the church." Yin and Yang sect leader solemnly said.


    The inner holy Hall of Yin Yang sect is the spiritual position of the elders, disciples and even the master of Yin Yang sect. It is the Holy Land and the highest honor of Yin Yang sect.


    "You can do it. I hope you can keep your word."


    The Yin and Yang twin Dharma protectors were in a state of despair. They looked at each other and closed their eyes together.


    "The combination of yin and Yang, the combination of yin and Yang, the division of yin and Yang, the generation of Yang from Yin, the generation of Yin from Yang, the line of Yin among all things, and the line of Yang among all things..."


    The leader of yin and Yang sighed softly. He sat cross legged in the void and whispered softly. The two Qi of yin and Yang accelerated and became more and more intense. The whole human body seemed to be transformed into yin and Yang.


    There is Yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and Yin and yang are born in all things. Yin Yang sect has a long history, and its skills are extremely mysterious. In the land of Jinyue, we don''t know how many schools have been destroyed every day, but the yin-yang sect is still standing. It has its own details and is favored by heaven and earth.


    "Turn Yang into Yin, turn Yin into Yang, invert Yin and Yang, and shift heaven and earth!"


    The voice of the Yin and Yang sect leader became more and more magnificent and weird. Finally, two powerful hands, one black and one white, were born from the Yin and yang two Qi, and they respectively grasped the heads of the Yin and Yang twin Dharma protectors.


    This man has a sinister heart. He not only needs to use the Yin and Yang twin Dharma protectors to exchange for the understanding of Qiandao alliance. Before exchanging, he also takes the Yin and Yang Qi from these two people to use it for him to improve his strength. He has already reached the peak of the later period of the heaven realm. At any time, he half steps into the spiritual realm, and even directly steps into the spiritual realm. With the help of two people, how many successes have he achieved The rate has increased by several percent.


    Therefore, even if there is no force from Luo and Tian, the yin-yang sect leader should try to absorb the Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth. It is only too slow to absorb the disciples by himself. If he is willing to absorb the disciples, he will make a big taboo. Moreover, the effect of low strength is not great, and those with strong strength are also afraid. Therefore, this is an opportunity for the yin-yang cult leader. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone, which eases the harmony The contradictions of the Qiandao alliance have enhanced their own strength.


    The huge amount of yin and Yang Qi in the Yin and Yang twin Dharma protectors quickly separated from their own bodies and entered the Yin and Yang cult leader''s body. Their bodies became weaker and older, and their eyes showed a look of sadness and indignation. They could only sit there obediently, benefiting the master of yin and Yang.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the Yin and Yang cult leader finally stopped absorbing. The Yin and Yang Qi almost burst his body.


    "Qianqiusheng, send the two of them to Qiandao alliance, and at the same time show my position of yin and Yang."


    The master of yin and Yang accepted the skill, and Yin and Yang recovered in his body and finally revealed his true face. This is a man with white face and black hair. He looks like a young man. If you look at it carefully, he looks like a middle-aged man. Because his eyes are constantly fluctuating, people can''t see his real age.


    At the moment, a gentle call came out, and a man in dark blue clothes was tall and handsome. His strength was not weak. It was really at the beginning of the heaven. His eyes were very cold and his lips were very thin. This man was the recently elected son of yin and Yang sect.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The man came to the Yin and Yang cult leader, stood up and said respectfully. Then he looked at the two Dharma protectors with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He grabbed them with his big hands. The two Yin and Yang Qi surrounded them and formed a bottle like thing. He collected the two yin-yang Gemini, which had only half a life and had no spiritual power in the body. He did not know what they were using It''s a secret art. It can collect living people."Sect leader, these two people are usually arrogant. Now they can buy time for our Yin Yang religion, which is also a contribution. But can''t we really support their families? You should know that once they are handed over to the Qiandao alliance, the news will spread. As the sinners of Yin Yang sect, there seems to be no reason for this... "


    He received two yin-yang Gemini Dharma protectors. Looking at the yin-yang master carefully, Qian Qiusheng, the son of yin and Yang, suggested carefully that there was a trace of killing in his eyes and a trace of heat in his eyes. You should know that the two yin-yang twin Dharma protectors have many family partners, many of whom are extremely outstanding daughters. Although they can''t pursue female lust, they can''t do without women Yin and Yang Gemini Dharma protectors have not been sent out, the Yin and Yang sage son came up with the idea.


    "It depends on the situation. You are the son of yin and Yang. You should inherit the position of yin and Yang sect in the future. You don''t need to ask me for some small matters. Do you understand?"


    The leader of yin and Yang stood with his hands and looked at the newly elected son and said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Yin and Yang holy, thousand years of life in the eyes of a glimmer of understanding of the light, excited to say.


    "Go ahead. Be careful on the way. Keep a low profile. Don''t pretend to be the son of yin and Yang. Now the land of golden moon is in turmoil. It''s better to have less than one more thing. When you come back, you should seize the time to close down." Finally, yin and Yang said at will.


    "Yes." Qianqiusheng bowed to leave, two steps back, this just turned around, disappeared.


    "Luotian, my yin-yang sect has suffered this humiliation today, and I will certainly give it back to you in the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the details of the sect are closed, would I be afraid of you?"


    The leader of the Yin and Yang cult looks bleak, with a hint of killing in his eyes, and then he becomes a little gloomy. After all, the yin-yang cult, which is a huge religion, will surely become the laughing stock of the golden moon continent. However, it is better than the death of the whole Yin-Yang cult and even the death of the whole sect.


    He is not afraid of just one thousand way alliance. He is just worried about crape myrtle holy land, Tiangong and Jingwu Academy. Any of these forces will be enough for him to teach Yin and Yang. As long as Qiandao alliance hands on them, these forces will never sit back and ignore them, and then the whole Yin and Yang sect will fall into it.


    Besides Tiangong, after a month, Xiaoling''s body finally recovered and swallowed the fire of Qinglian industry. It seems that Xiaoling''s whole person has changed and become more sacred. She has the breath of divine beast. Her purple hair is more spiritual and lustrous, and her eyes become more deep.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Ling, who is equivalent to the top of the human realm in the middle of the heavenly realm, hits a towering mountain peak in Tiangong with one fist. The whole mountain suddenly collapses into debris, which is much more powerful than before.


    "Big brother, if I meet the strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, I am confident to fight and defeat him, but I am still not sure when facing the half step spirit saint."


    Seeing the power result of his fist, Xiao Ling was very excited and said regretfully in front of Luotian.


    "All right, you guy, the strength has grown extremely terrible, don''t be dissatisfied, good firm your own realm."


    Looking at his beast woman, Luo Tian said with a smile. He knew that Xiaoling''s insidious practice was to help himself. He was moved.


    "The more the fire in heaven and the earth, the better. There will still be conflicts in your body. Don''t be too greedy. You must stabilize your own state and make the internal fire tend to balance. Otherwise, your body will explode one day."


    The queen mother looked at Xiao Ling and said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much. Xiaoling knows." Xiaoling cleverly replied, swallowing other people''s abnormal fire, so Xiaoling''s affection for the Queen Mother increased greatly.


    "For a long time, Queen Mother, I think it''s time for us to leave." At this time, Luo Tian comes forward to say apologetically.


    The queen mother gently nodded: "well, I know you have too many things to do. Go."


    Luo Tian nodded his head and thought for a moment and said, "I promise the queen mother that as long as the Lord of the heavenly palace is still alive, she will find him back."


    The queen mother gave a bitter smile, but she still nodded. The Lord of the heavenly palace had disappeared for too long. She had great hope to be in the magic sea, but she didn''t think of it. She didn''t have any hope in her heart. But thank Luo Tian for saying so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Big brother, where are we going now? Do we want to kill the Yin and Yang cult?"


    Luotian and Xiaoling come out of the palace. Xiaoling shouts excitedly that this girl has swallowed the fire of Qinglian industry, and her strength has become very strong. She wants to show her skills and kill all directions.


    "You girl, don''t fight and kill all day long. Do you want to be a civilized person, you know?"


    Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling patiently and says, "Xiao Ling''s mouth is cracked, and she looks at Luotian with disdain. She knows Luo Tian too well. Luo Tian said that, it is definitely not going to teach Yin and Yang. At least in a short time, she won''t go.


    "Hello, big brother, you don''t really want to go to that jade. I''ll tell you, this demon girl''s strength is terrible and her vision is very high. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all. I advise you to come to her less. You have so many women. Do you want to be worthy of me, understand?"


    Xiao Ling stares at Luo Tian''s solemn teaching way.


    "OK, you stinky girl, what are you talking about..." Luo Tian patted Xiao Ling''s head, looking serious.


    "Anyway, we are the closest to the demon clan. Last time the jade fairies took people to help me in our thousand way alliance. We should all visit them. Otherwise, it is said that I have lost my courtesy. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It seems very reasonable, but the jade fairy is not in the demon clan now. I heard that it seems that she went to the northern Xinjiang. If you don''t have a big brother, let''s go directly to the northern Xinjiang. After all, the flowers come from there. Didn''t you say that you want to go to the northern Xinjiang to find the master monk of the ten thousand Buddha sect?"


    Small Ling thought for a while, looked to Luo Tian, pondered for a while and said.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. Northern Xinjiang must go, but it''s not now. How can we make a long journey if we don''t settle the matter of the thousand road alliance? "


    Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling, and his face turned black. He naturally knew that the girl was fooling himself. She had been with him all the time. When did he know about Yu Wuqi?


    "Cluck, OK, big brother, I''d better go to the demon clan first. I haven''t been to the Warcraft mountain for a long time..."


    Xiao Ling giggled and blinked. She naturally knew that Luo Tianxiong had a big plan. In addition, as a Warcraft, when she was young, she ran out of the depths of the Warcraft mountain range and had not gone back. The demon clan was extremely powerful. In the inner world of Warcraft mountain, it was a very powerful one, and people with low strength could not get close to it.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time..." Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling, and then they went toward the demon clan territory.


    The southern region is vast and vast. Mountains, ancient trees, birds and beasts are everywhere along the way. However, when you feel the breath of Xiaoling, a terrible ancient beast, one by one, they are scared and give way. Xiaoling is also a Warcraft. Although it has the blood of ancient gods, it belongs to the family of Warcraft, collectively known as the demon clan.


    Otherwise, when she saw Xiaoling in sky city, she fell in love with this girl. She knew that Xiaoling had great potential. Even though Xiaoling didn''t swallow the fire, she continued to evolve. With her strength, she was one of the best among the demon clans. In addition, Xiaoling''s blood was noble. After all, Xiaoling belonged to the nobility of Warcraft ¡£


    "Hello, did you hear that? The two days before the yin-yang sect, the sky was full of thunder and lightning. It is said that it was a very strong and powerful one. Someone has survived the half step spirit holy disaster. Who is it? "


    Luotian and Xiaoling are passing by in the void. At this time, they meet a team of businessmen who are dressed up as businessmen and are in a hurry, but they are talking in a low voice.


    "Those who can survive the half step spirit holy calamity must be the powerful figures of yin and Yang sect. Forget it, don''t worry about it. We can''t catch up with this realm in our whole life. However, it''s really strange that all the strong men of Yin-Yang sect have survived the great calamity of banbu spirit saint. They are afraid of the thousand road alliance and sent the two Dharma protectors of yin and Yang cult to accompany their sin. We really don''t know that yin and Yang cult are there What do you think? Is Qiandao alliance really so terrible? "


    A middle-aged man whispered to himself, puzzled.


    "Yin Yang sect can stand forever, and it has its own details. They must have done this for their reason. Haven''t you heard that the God body Luotian killed half step spirit saint with one move, so even if the strong one of yin and Yang sect survived the disaster of banbu spirit saint, he is not the opponent of that God body..."


    A white haired old man sighed.


    "Well, don''t say it. Be careful to set yourself on fire..."


    Someone in this person warned in a low voice that the people were flying by very fast. These people were really powerful people, and their speed was not slow. In a moment, they swept out dozens of miles.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they just felt a flower in front of them. In front of them, there appeared a tall and straight man in black robe.


    "Pavilion Who is your excellency? Why do we stop our way? We are just small businessmen. Are you interested in our goods? "


    The crowd recoiled, looking at the sudden emergence of the strong, one of the leading elderly step forward, cautiously asked.


    The black robed man turned around and looked at the crowd. His eyes were very bright. He said, "who is the Yin and Yang sect who is crossing the half step spirit holy calamity? What''s the matter with sending two Dharma protectors to Qiandao League?""This..."


    The first old man heard that because of this, he could not help but blame them for their many words, which was heard by such a strong man, so he said cautiously: "master, we do some small business. We just returned from Zhongyu just now. We heard from others along the way. Who is the strong one of yin and Yang sect has survived the great calamity of spirit saint? We don''t know, but we know that yin and Yang sect has made two of their sects The great Dharma protector was sent to the Qiandao League, saying it was a kind of accomplice... "


    "That''s it..."


    The man in black nodded slightly.


    "Master, we..."


    Seeing the black robed man meditating, the old man asked carefully. The black man waved his hand at will. If these people were granted amnesty, they left quickly.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous. This man has put too much pressure on us. He is definitely a man with strong natural environment..."


    After hundreds of miles away, the crowd stopped. They breathed a sigh of relief. They only felt their backs were wet. One of them took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "This man is very strong, but he seems to be familiar. He came from the south region in a black robe. Is he God body and heaven The other man frowned and suddenly cried out in a low voice.


    "Shenti Luotian? It''s a little bit like that. Is this person so concerned about Yin and Yang and the thousand Dao alliance? God, I didn''t expect that we met the God body Luotian. It was a move to kill the existence of the half step spirit Saint... " Other people said with some incredible.


    "It should be him. Not long ago, the heavenly palace announced that it would advance and retreat with the Qiandao alliance. As expected, this God body came from the heavenly palace. OK, don''t say it. Get out of here quickly..." The leader said solemnly.


    "Yes..." They all drank, flashed again, and quickly left the place.


    Yes, the black robed man is Luo Tian, and Xiao Ling are preparing to go to the demon clan, but they hear the unintentional conversation of this group of businessmen.


    "Big brother, Yin Yang sect actually sent the two Dharma protectors to Qiandao alliance. It seems that they really want to seek peace, but I don''t know what kind of powerful person in Yin and Yang sect has survived the disaster of half step spirit saint?"


    The purple Ling of doubt asks a way to purple Luo.


    "Yin Yang sect is a game of breaking the swordsmen. It seems that in order to cope with the future disaster, they have laid down their blood to win time for their yin-yang cult. As for the robbery of the half step spirit saint, it must be the terrorist of the yin-yang cult. If you expect it, it should be the yin-yang cult leader."


    "What''s more, I guess that this man''s crossing the half step spirit holy calamity is definitely related to these two Dharma protectors. The Yin and Yang sect''s skills can absorb each other''s Yin and Yang Qi to enhance their own strength. These two Dharma protectors were regarded as abandoned children, and their yin and Yang Qi Jue were absorbed by people..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "Are we going to rush back to the Qiandao League, dispose of these two Dharma protectors, and avenge the numerous disciples of the Qiandao League?"


    Xiaoling agitates Luotian. In fact, she doesn''t want Luotian to go to the demon clan. In the final analysis, Xiaoling doesn''t want Luotian to see Yu. According to past experience, any woman who has had an interaction with Luotian will eventually become his woman.


    "It seems that the demon clan can''t go now..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said softly.


    "Yes, it''s better to rush back to Qiandao League first..." Small Ling eyes a bright, excited said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, there are ice women in Qiandao League, Tianfei and Ziyi saint. They are in charge. I believe they know how to do it. Since the yin-yang sect has actively courted them, it''s impossible to let them go for the time being. Now, if we go to the demon clan, we can''t afford it. We''d better solve a force first..."


    Luo Tian smiles, the chill in his eyes flashed by.


    "Big brother, you want to go..." Rao is Xiaoling, who knows Luo Tian very well. At the moment, he can''t guess what Luo Tian thinks.


    "Although our Qiandao alliance has a good relationship with many forces and has a good relationship with the heavenly palace, I can''t make people feel that the Qiandao alliance is completely dependent on these forces in order to be based in the golden moon continent. We have the strength to solve some problems..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Big brother, do you want to go to Yin Yang religion?" Xiao Ling asked tentatively.


    "Tianxuanzong!"


    "Tianxuanzong?" Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stay.


    "Yes, tianxuanzong, the position of tianxuanzong is extremely important. Strategically, it is the place where military strategists must contend. This force has always been against me secretly. This time, I have already inquired about it. The details of tianxuanzong are slightly lower than those of Yinyang sect. It is a good time to attack them and destroy tianxuanzong. The next plan will be more smooth Some... " Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Big brother, you want to destroy tianxuanzong, and then go to the demon clan. Fortunately, Yu has no time to speak..." Xiao Ling blinked and asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My plan has nothing to do with her..." Luo Tian stares at small Ling to hum a way.


    "Cut..." Small Ling dissatisfied with a white eye Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    In fact, Luotian and tianxuanzong had a lot of grudges. For the first time, they competed with each other in the four seas shooting meeting. At the beginning, there were also some shadows of tianxuanzong that formed the alliance of killing gods. Tianxuanzong also had a part.


    In addition, in the starry sky, Xuanqi of tianxuanzong helped the Feng family of the mechanical family to fight with Luotian, and was finally killed by Luotian. He also took the four ancient characters of Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang in his hands, which was bestowed on him with greater power.


    Next, tianxuanzong helped the Huanglong people to deal with his Qiandao alliance. It can be said that tianxuanzong and Luotian have already formed a hatred, but Luotian has never bothered them. Now is the time.


    Therefore, when Luo Tian heard that Yin Yang sect had given up the so-called two powerful Dharma protectors to accompany Qiandao League, Luo Tian decided to let it go for the time being. After all, the yin-yang sect has a very strong foundation. If it is really hit by yin-yang sect, it will hurt both sides and be benefited by others. Therefore, Luotian decides to deal with tianxuanzong.


    In fact, Xiaoling is not right. Luotian doesn''t want to rely on other forces. Although Tiangong publicly supports Qiandao alliance, Luotian plans to go to the demon clan to fight for support. However, at the thought of Yu Wuqi''s arrogance, Luotian temporarily gives up going to the demon clan. Instead, he wants to destroy tianxuanzong and then go to the demon clan. In that case, he still has some confidence.


    Said to go, Luotian and Xiaoling temporarily changed direction, across the region, toward the day Xuanzong rushed.


    Tianxuanzong is a big bully in the western regions. It is also a great sect. It not only has a large number of believers, but also has ten empires under it. These are super empires and countless small empires.


    Recently, the vassal empires under tianxuanzong are like being poked into a hornet''s nest. Soldiers are mobilized very frequently. All around tianxuanzong, there are cold soldiers and iron armour, dragons and horses galloping, and the breath of bloody battlefield is very strong.


    After the defeat of the Qiandao alliance, tianxuanzong was on guard against the Revenge of the Qiandao alliance, so he mobilized all the forces of the Empire under his command, one was to increase the momentum, the other was to let these people do cannon fodder.


    Which of these empires is powerful in the secular world. If it is a big empire, I don''t know how many hundred million people there are. Once mobilized, the momentum will be absolutely terrifying. You should know that there are also strong ones in these empires. Although they are not too strong, there are still quite a lot of masters in the real spiritual period.


    "Prince kana, do we really want to be cannon fodder? It is said that the power of the God body Luotian is extremely terrifying. You and he have met again. Tianxuanzong is so scared that we can''t protect ourselves. We are not willing to die like this... "


    At the periphery of tianxuanzong, there are tens of millions of soldiers with ice and iron armour. They are armed with various weapons, riding on dragons and horses, as well as other animals. It can be said that thousands of beasts are galloping, and the cold armor is a little bit. It is a man in front of Ming emperor''s clothes who sits on a tall dragon horse with a dignified look. It is the prince of kana. One of his counsellors asks with some worries.


    "What can we do if we don''t do it? We were originally the vassal empire of tianxuanzong. We really disobeyed their legal orders. Our empire tide is not guaranteed. For the sake of our kana Empire and for the millions of people in the Empire, we can only make cannon fodder, there is no other way... " The prince said bitterly.


    This kana Prince knew Luo Tian. A few years ago, Luotian was a nobody in Heishan Town, fighting with Bing Feng. He appeared as Prince of the kana Empire, was treated by Heishan Town, pretended to be the prince. He even wanted to recruit Heishan and heimeng father and son. However, there was no Heishan father and son who politely refused.


    At that time, Prince kana didn''t expect that Luotian, who was fighting against Bingfeng, was the later deity, so that he developed to such a terrible level.


    Now that tianxuanzong is in danger, he wants to drag the soldiers of the Empire to die, which makes his heart bitter. He really doesn''t want to be enemies with Luotian. Moreover, he knows that they can''t see the existence of Jiana empire in people''s eyes. After all, it''s a powerful terrorist who can find trouble with tianxuanzong.


    "Prince kana, we have been oppressed by tianxuanzong all these years. If we oppose them now, we may still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, when the God body arrives, we will surely die. With the strength of our ordinary soldiers, we can''t afford the palm of our family. Please think again..."


    The counsellor of the prince''s side of kana said solemnly.


    "Well Wait and see, for the sake of kana Empire, maybe it''s time for me to make a decision... "


    Prince kana sighed and said that he was about to inherit the throne of the kana empire. As the saying goes, when he will be outside, the king of kana has given all the power to kana and let him act according to the circumstances. Now after listening to the Counselor''s words, Prince kana is really moved. He knows that this is the critical moment to determine the fate of their empire, so he can''t hesitate Yes.


    "You bastard of tianxuanzong, get out of here. You help the Huanglong people to kill me. Today, Luotian will let you, the sect, not leave any dogs or chickens, and pay for the blood debt and blood!"


    At the same time when the prince of kana hesitated in his heart, a loud voice came from the void, such as thunder, which made the deaf and enlighten, and made people shake their minds.Then in the void, there are two figures, Luotian and Xiaoling.


    Luotian hunted in the void with black hair and flying black hair. He looked very indifferent. He didn''t even look at the powerful forces of the empires below. After all, although these empires were huge and powerful, in his eyes, there was no difference in ants. Tianxuanzong wanted to rely on these people to consume his spiritual power, which was a mistake.


    "Shenti Luotian, how dare you be? Are you really cheating on me? Dare to come to our sect and shout, the warriors of the ten empires have given down their decrees to destroy the enemy at all costs. Those who disobey will destroy the country


    With Luotian''s voice, Luotian, the vast tianxuanzong of pangzuo, had a tremendous fluctuation of spiritual power, and then Wei came to a terrible voice and yelled.


    "Yes, Lord, kill!"


    The so-called ten empires below did not dare to disobey the order of tianxuanzong, and suddenly burst into a roar of astonishment. The momentum of the battlefield was really shocking. Millions of iron horses, flying swords and rainlike arrows shot at Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "The generation of ants has been used as cannon fodder, don''t you know? If you want to die, you''ll be all right... "


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and had no soft hands. He just snorted softly. Suddenly, thousands of soldiers were sitting on their horses and suddenly burst into blood mist. Those weapons and armor were all turned into debris.


    "Go on, kill him..." Tianxuanzong once again burst out a shout, urging these soldiers to kill Luo Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tianxuanzong obviously doesn''t treat us as human beings. Isn''t it enough that our empires have been suppressed by him these years? I, the kana Empire, hereby declare that we will withdraw from tianxuanzong and no longer be attached to it... "


    Prince kana didn''t order the attack just now, and his soldiers were still standing still. It can be seen that the prince of kana still managed the army well and had strict military discipline.


    "Wanton, the small kana Empire, dare to betray my tianxuanzong and seek death!"


    With the sound of emperor kana''s voice, a lot of Empires suddenly became agitated, and they had the heart to turn against the enemy. All of a sudden, the powerful man in the dark of tianxuanzong was furious. A terrible sound wave hit the emperor kana.


    "It was him..."


    Luo Tian in the void, looking at the prince of kana, recognized him at a glance, nodded in secret, and with a light palm, he broke the other party''s sound wave attack.


    "Kana Empire, exit quickly, I will not pursue, otherwise, die!"


    Luo Tian gave the chance to the son of Jia Na and said lightly.


    "Thank you so much for your success..." The prince of kana didn''t expect that Luotian would help him to resist the fatal blow. He was very grateful. He bowed his hand and said, then he led the army and began to retreat.


    "Bastard, when tianxuanzong kills the people in front of me, I will let you Jiana Empire disappear completely..." The powerful men of the dark tianxuanzong didn''t expect that the people of the kana Empire would be rebellious and disorientated. With the separation of the troops of the kana Empire, the hearts of those Empire troops began to float, but there was still some hesitation. After all, they represented an empire. If they could not stand in a good line, the whole empire would be involved.


    Therefore, some still bet on tianxuanzong. After all, this is a super power. In their eyes, it is invincible. On the contrary, Luotian only has him and Xiaoling, so they still choose tianxuanzong.


    "A group of ignorant things, give it to me..."


    Xiaoling looked indifferent, looking at those who were desperate to attack and kill the tens of millions of iron clad warriors who were attacking her and Luotian with all kinds of weapons. She disdained to hum, opened her mouth and vomited. A terrible flame erupted from her mouth. Suddenly, the fire spread like a volcano, which swept these people crazily. For a time, the battlefield outside tianxuanzong became nothing The sea of fire, no one can resist Xiaoling that terrible flame, instant into ashes.


    "Shenti Luotian, you are too shameful to deceive people, kill!"


    Those thousands of imperial soldiers were instantly killed by Xiaoling, and there was a roar from inside of tianxuanzong. Although these people were cannon fodder, they were easily destroyed by a small Ling. They did not expect that. All of a sudden, there was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in the whole tianxuanzong, and the array trembled. At once, countless strong men appeared, all of them in white clothes and sleeves Embroidered with a "Xuan" character, killing machine Ling lie.


    "Xuanmen Wuji, reverse the array and kill everything..."


    With a big drink, tianxuanzong began to feel the white fog, which was so mysterious that their sect protecting array could be reversed. Under the urging of many strong men, they pressed down Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "Shenti Luotian, quickly retreat, my Lord can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, Xuanzong will be the place where you fell off!"


    In the energy fluctuation, a tall void with a height of hundreds of Zhangs is slowly emerging from the depth of tianxuanzong. It is dignified, just like overlooking all living creatures, looking down at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    The emperor Jiana was startled to retreat and killed tens of thousands of soldiers of other empires by Xiaoling. Tianxuanzong had to fight. Two people killed a large sect, which made them feel deeply humiliated. As soon as tianxuanzong came up, he used a large array to crush Luotian and Xiaoling.


    The shadow is like a mountain, the breath is strong, overlooking all living beings. It is the Tianxuan patriarch, tianxuanzi, who personally runs the big array to fight Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s body is like a dragon. The nine times killing technique is directly launched. Nine soldiers appear in his hands and fiercely bombard the array.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom Boom... "


    The whole array roared and turbulent, and the energy fluctuated to the sky, which made the strong guards of the array shake their minds.


    "It''s a terrible spirit. It''s just the peak in the middle of Tianjing. It can even shake the big guard array..."


    Those who are strong in the dark can not help but be shocked.


    This big protective array is extremely mysterious. It hides the mystery of heaven and earth, but it can''t hurt Luotian. Even tianxuanzi, the leader of tianxuanzong, is secretly surprised.


    "Boy, my tianxuanzong has been standing in the great domain for tens of thousands of years. Do you really think that you two can break my tianxuanzong? It''s ridiculous... "


    The huge figure standing in the void looked down on Luotian and snorted coldly. At the same time, the breath of the strong in the dark fluctuated greatly, preparing to urge the big array to counter pressure Luotian and Xiaoling again.


    "Big brother, there are weaknesses in every array. I''ll fight against them. You can find the weakness and break it!" Small Ling demon force rolling, purple gas overflowing, a pair of eyes become a little red, surging war, forward to Luo Tian said.


    "Although this big array is mysterious, it naturally has weaknesses. Besides, you can''t resist it alone. We don''t have much time. Let''s just take the hard break..." Luo Tian light said, and did not cover up.


    "Hard broken? Boy, you have to see what you can do to break my battle


    Not only Xiaoling, but even tianxuanzi also looked stunned and sneered. This big array was jointly promoted by dozens of strong men in the middle and late days of the heavenly realm. In addition, he was the leader who even half foot was about to step into the half step spirit saint. Although Luotian''s strength was against the sky, he didn''t believe that Luotian could break it. After all, the big array was very big even if the half step spirit Saint wanted to break it Difficulty, as long as they persist and exhaust Luotian''s spiritual power, they can kill Luotian.


    "This big array is dominated by people. It''s not difficult to break it. Now I''ll show you how I broke it. Tianxuanzong, today you are doomed to be a river of blood!"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and a shawl, looks very indifferent. His voice penetrates the void and spreads far away, causing some strong people nearby to wait and see.


    "It''s so fierce. I didn''t expect that the shenti Luotian really wanted to fight tianxuanzong. I didn''t think he would choose tianxuanzong. But I don''t know whether he can break the big array. After all, tianxuanzong is a school with profound details..."


    In the periphery, there are strong people who have nothing to do with it. They observe and whisper in secret.


    "It should be about the same. Since he came out of the world, it seems that he has never failed. His mind is like the abyss of the sea. He will never fight an uncertain battle. If we can find the Emperor Xuanzong this time, it shows that he is still certain..."


    Some people know a lot about luotian. After listening to the former''s words, he responded softly.


    "Try your eyes and wait. Tianxuanzong has provoked people who should not be provoked. Even if the deity fails, don''t forget the huge forces behind him. If you really want to deal with tianxuanzong, you can absolutely raze tianxuanzong to the ground. However, it seems that it is really difficult to rely on shenti and the purple Qilin..." Another said in a low voice, a little dignified.


    It is rare in the whole golden moon continent that a strong man in the middle of the heaven challenges a great religion.


    "Look, what does the body use? No, it''s a terrible thing. I''ve heard of it. It''s as powerful as the explosion of the whole universe... "


    Someone saw Luo Tian''s action in the void, and his face changed. He seemed to think of something. He cried out.


    It''s true that Luo Tian is using the cosmic bomb that he has already prepared. He is right. Since this big array is dominated by people, if you kill these people, the array will be broken.


    Dozens of cosmic bombs in the sky, like the Star River in operation, the stars are brilliant, the vicissitudes of the universe rise and fall in it. Luotian immediately locked in those strong men in the dark, waved his hands and threw them at these people.


    "Hey, that''s a good way. You bastards won''t die!"


    Seeing Luotian''s action, Xiaoling couldn''t help laughing, but she knew the power of the bomb. Her body was conscious of the back track and stood in the void to watch the good play.


    "You Fast


    At the moment, Tian xuanzi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a bad premonition surged into his heart. He could feel the power of it. Luo Tian just made an action, and he even gave up the leading array, and his body was plundering wildly.


    And those who are strong in the dark will not be able to do so. Some people even disdain Luotian, the peak of Tianjing in the middle of the sky. When they see Luotian''s cosmic bomb, they don''t even pay attention to it. They even directly face the past and want to grasp it directly with supernatural powers."Boom Boom, boom... "


    The big battle array was blasted like rags. The sky shaking explosion broke the sky. Some of them didn''t even send out the screams, but they turned into blood fog directly. Some of them used all kinds of defense to resist it, but it was futile. In front of Luotian, the terrible cosmological bomb, it was totally vulnerable.


    As the earth moved and the sky rocked, the mountains turned into dust, and the temples one by one were destroyed, and the whole gate of tianxuanzong collapsed, just like a river flowing backward.


    "No way. How can you be so powerful? What is this..."


    Many strong men did not fight with Luotian, even their deeds were not clear. They looked down on Luotian at all. They even blamed their patriarch in their heart. They used so many strong men to urge big array to deal with a little guy in the middle of Tianjing. Some of them were big and useless, but now they are still screaming.


    Now they know that Luotian is really terrible. Under the violent explosion, they don''t know how many strong people were killed in a sudden. Even those armored soldiers of some Empire were also affected by the aftershocks. Like a chain reaction, the scene was extremely spectacular. In a moment, they did not know how many lives were harvested, the whole space, for a moment The son became the hell field of Shura.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s your ability to rely on these things? Today you are doomed. Otherwise, how can tianxuanzong stand on the land of golden moon


    Tianxuanzong saw the opportunity quickly. Luotian''s cosmic bomb didn''t lock him down, but he was also affected by the powerful explosion. His face was a little pale, his clothes were broken, his hair was a little messy, and his face was a little ferocious. He yelled at Luo Tian in a fierce voice. I don''t know how many years ago, no one has ever dared to be so wild in tianxuanzong.


    "Foothold? From today on, tianxuanzong does not exist. Do you still want to have a foothold? "


    Luo Tian is so indifferent. He is extremely satisfied with the result of the explosion. He has knocked out all the cosmic bombs in his ring. With his current energy, he can only control so much. Despite the fact that dropping bombs is so simple, it needs a strong sense of mind to control it. However, it needs great skills to break the delicate balance The day is very skillful, but if you don''t pay attention to it, you will make mistakes.


    "It''s a terrible bomb. No wonder the deity is so fearless. It turns out that there are such bombs. I don''t know if he still has them. He is willing to sell them or not. It doesn''t matter if the price is high. If you get a few of them, you can throw them away if you offend me..."


    Those strong people in the periphery even killed so many powerful people in one fell swoop. Even the Emperor Xuanzong of Tianxuan was in great confusion. They couldn''t help but look at Luotian''s cosmic bomb. Their eyes flashed hot and they had the intention to buy it. However, they didn''t know that this kind of thing would not be used even if it was bought. If it could not be done well, it would blow up itself.


    "If the disciples of tianxuanzong obey orders, those who violate our sect will be killed without mercy!"


    The master of tianxuanzong yelled loudly. Suddenly, there were a large number of strong people in tianxuanzong. There were no less than forty or fifty strong people in Guangtian realm, as well as hundreds of experts in real spiritual realm.


    It has to be said that tianxuanzong is extremely powerful. At this critical moment, almost all the strong men appeared, which made people feel numb. The prince of kana looked at the battlefield in a dignified manner. He even sweated on his palms. He also knew the power of tianxuanzong, but he didn''t expect so many strong men. Now he only hopes Luo Tian can If he wins, he will be expelled from the Empire.


    "Boy, without that bomb, you are a tiger without teeth. Don''t worry. You dare to be wild in Xuanzong. Today you will pay the price of bleeding!" The emperor of tianxuanzong looked gloomy and terrible, commanding many powerful men to attack and kill Luotian.


    "Big brother, give it to me. It''s time to practice."


    Xiao Ling exclaimed excitedly. Not only was she not afraid, but also her fighting spirit was high. She took the lead in the past and smashed one of the strong men in the middle and later days of Tianjing with one punch. At the same time, she fought against three strong people in the later stage of Tianjing. It has to be said that the girl''s strength is extremely terrible now, and she has the upper hand with one enemy and three.


    However, there are too many masters in tianxuanzong, and Xiaoling alone can''t do it at all. So Luotian moves, like a god of killing, launches a world-class killing. With nine times of killing, one punch turns a strong man into a blood mist. After sweeping through one leg, the two late Tianjing strong men collide, and their bodies are torn apart and burst apart.


    "Hiss It is worthy of being able to kill the half step spirit saint. With the strength in the middle of the heaven realm, the higher the level of challenge, it is just like killing a dog. What a terrible strength


    Some strong men in the dark could not help exclaiming. They only felt numb on their scalp and chilly on their backs. They had seen the strong ones who had leapfrog challenges, but they could only kill each other after many rounds of fighting. Like Luotian, leapfrog killing was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, which was extremely simple and had never been seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    "Luotian, today my tianxuanzong and you will never die!"


    Tianxuanzi, the leader of tianxuanzong, had red eyes and his breath fluctuated greatly. Looking at Luotian''s ferocious cheering, he was killed by Luotian and Xiaoling as if they were cutting melons and vegetables. This is the mainstay of tianxuanzong. Everyone''s growth is very difficult. I don''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures have been consumed by the sect to grow to this stage However, he was killed mercilessly by Luotian, and the master of tianxuanzong vomited blood.


    "Tianxuanzong, you don''t have a future. Offend me Luotian and deal with my thousand way alliance. Today tianxuanzong wants blood flowing into a river!"


    Luotian''s voice was mighty and rolling, and his body was like a dragon. He repeatedly killed the strong men in the later days of Tianjing three times. The rest of the strong men were afraid of Luotian''s power, and they were afraid of Luotian''s power. Where did Luotian look at and where was the strong one? Empress Cang retreated. They were scared by Luotian, and the luotian in front of them was more terrible than their patriarch.


    Soon, a vacuum was formed around Luotian. Then Luotian turned to look at the master of tianxuanzong and said faintly. At the same time, he strode forward with layers of energy ripples, just like walking in the water. His clothes were not stained with blood, and his hair was flying. He looked very calm, just like a God walking in the void.


    "Xuanmen Daofa, sunset and dusk!"


    Seeing Luotian coming, tianxuanzi, the master of tianxuanzong, was very angry and roaring. His face was dignified and his hands were moving very fast. In front of him, there appeared something like a gate. The gate was very tall and incomparable, just like the sunset dusk. It gave people a terrible breath and a feeling that the breath of life would be exhausted. In it, there was a very strong breath Come on.


    Next, the whole portal began to operate slowly, and all kinds of mysteries of heaven and earth were included in them. They were dreamlike, virtual and real, and misty. There was an inexplicable mystery in them.


    "Boy, I used this sunset and dusk for the first time. It''s your honor to die under this gate. You know, I collected this gate from Sunset Valley, one of the forbidden areas. It''s terrifying. Let''s show you my real strength today..."


    Tianxuanzi looks ferocious and terrifying, but with a strong self-confidence, tall and empty shadow stands in this door, chanting loudly, a powerful force of collecting, and then he presses down on Luotian.


    "Sunset Valley? It turned out to be a heavy weapon from the forbidden area. It seems that tianxuanzi''s opportunity is not small... "


    Seeing this gate, Luo Tian''s expression is extremely dignified. The canopy booms out and appears on his head. The six ancient characters of heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu and Zhou slowly emerge, and the energy of hanging down protects him. At the same time, he expands the peak area of his own sky, and the black hole behind him also starts to work. The Star River is bright, the stars are undulating, far away and dark Cold and empty.


    "This Is it the domain of the divine body? It''s terrible. No wonder this person can make such a terrible bomb. If you expect it, it must be related to his domain... "


    The powerful people watching in the dark exclaimed, and their looks changed greatly. They could evolve into the universe. This shows how big Luotian''s "ambition" is.


    "Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang? Boy, how could you have these four ancient characters? As far as I know, these are the words owned by Xuanqi, one of my younger martial brothers. You killed him? "


    While shocked by Luotian''s domain, tianxuanzi saw several ancient Chinese characters on the top of Luotian Huagai. His face suddenly changed and he yelled.


    "The murderer should be killed constantly. He is your younger martial brother, but he died early. He died under the stars. Don''t worry. I will send you to see him soon..."


    Luotian looks indifferent, and the crystal cells of his whole body suddenly become bright and crystal like glass, which is extremely sacred. The three low-level spiritual power source veins in the ring suddenly burn violently, and the spiritual power fluctuation in his body is like a river overturning a sea, nine times killing skill, heaven realm, life and death cycle, breaking through the sky, and the universe is determined.


    This tianxuanzi has stepped into the existence of half step spirit Saint at any time, which is much more powerful than the ordinary masters at the peak of the later period of the heaven realm. Luotian has to do his best to kill him while he does not move his fatalistic fingering. Moreover, the other side also has a terrible gate at sunset, which is extremely mysterious and can not be ignored by Luotian.


    "Beast, die!"


    Tianxuanzi was very angry. His younger brother had not found his whereabouts, but he did not expect to die in Luotian''s hands. The new hatred and old hatred made tianxuanzi extremely angry, carrying the huge and terrifying door, he pressed down on Luotian.


    The gate of sunset and dusk is extremely terrifying. Once it is taken in, it will turn into blood and blood. Even the divine sense can''t escape. It is extremely tyrannical. It is a treasure that tianxuanzi relies on. It refuses to reveal it easily. Today, there is no way for Luotian to kill many of tianxuanzong''s strong men. If Luotian is not killed, tianxuanzong will not be able to establish itself in the land of golden moon Enough.


    "Look who''s dead!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, his eyes hot looking at the sunset and dusk, using his most powerful fighting skills besides his fatalistic fingering, he killed tianxuanzi.


    BoomBoom Boom


    Breaking through the sky, the seal of heaven and earth, the wheel of life and death, and the firmament of the sky, the powerful power of war skills began to dissipate near the sunset and dusk, which surprised Luotian. The sunset and dusk was just like the tomb of war skills, and the terrible killing opportunities evolved from it made him fear deeply.


    "Boy, it''s no use. You can''t deal with this sunset and dusk. After all, the middle of heaven is the middle of heaven. If you lose, you will lose in the realm. Now you can''t blame others. If you upgrade to another level and I''m the same level, I''ll turn around and go. I don''t dare to fight with you. You''re too anxious to revenge It''s early! "


    Seeing the sunset and dusk destroying Luotian''s many powerful fighting skills, Tian xuanzi''s eyes showed a sneer and said in a deep voice.


    The sunset at dusk is very yellow, and the whole sky and earth have changed color. Coupled with the terrible energy fluctuation, the strong onlookers from far away did not find out what was going on. They could only hear the bleak voice of tianxuanzi.


    "Is shenti going to fail? What magic weapon is used by the master of Tianxuan sect? Is it so powerful? It seems that the shenti is not going to work this time. After all, it is a sect, and there must be some details. Maybe, as the Lord Tianxuan said, the shenti is in a bit of a hurry. If it is promoted to a higher level, there are not many strong opponents in the golden moon continent. This time it is really impulsive... "


    In the dark, the strong sigh softly.


    And the face of Prince kana in the distance below is also extremely ugly.


    "Prince, maybe our choice is wrong, or we..." Said the counsellor in a low voice.


    "No, in that case, I will become a villain who betrays himself? Since we have chosen him, we will support him to the end... " Prince kana looked back at the counselor and couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well, yes, but Yes


    The counsellor nodded in a hurry, but he looked ugly and looked at the battlefield far away. He suddenly had some regrets and suggested that their prince should choose to support Luotian. However, if he did not support Luotian, he would be killed.


    Empires like them, seeking survival in the cracks, are always cannon fodder, and it is difficult to choose their own path.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the sunset to be so fierce..."


    Luo Tian''s look is extremely dignified, that kind of powerful dusk meaning, let him even see death. Luotian firmly believes that as long as he is taken in, he will surely die. Rao has his own means to connect the heaven and can not come out. He is worthy of being a mysterious heavy weapon from ancient times.


    "It seems that we have to use Haotian book."


    Luo Tian''s mind flashed. He knew that as long as he knew that he had used Haotian''s books, the Confucian scholar in Haotian academy would have sensed it. However, at present, there is no way out. He must overcome the difficulties in front of him.


    The six ancient Chinese characters of Huagai flickered violently. Despite the suppression of the six ancient characters, Luotian''s body still felt like it was to be taken in. Even his powerful universe was shaking violently. The black hole behind him almost stopped running, and the star river inside began to fall, and the space was turbulent.


    "Let''s roll it out..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and he drank. Suddenly, a book appeared on the top of Luotian''s head, which was full of strong civilization flavor. The book became big and dark. All kinds of civilization vicissitudes were revealed at once. With a strong absorption, he closed the door of sunset and dusk to tianxuanzi, and wanted to collect the day The door of sunset.


    "You I can''t believe that there is such a powerful weapon, boy. Your life is mine, and this one is mine... "


    Seeing that Luotian used the book with a strong momentum of civilization, Tian xuanzi looked stunned and had a burning greed in his eyes. With his eyesight, naturally, he could see that the book in Luotian''s hands was very important.


    "What is this treasure? Why is it so familiar? Is he Haotian academy has disappeared for hundreds of years


    Although the strong people outside can''t see clearly the appearance of Haotian scroll, but the extremely strong atmosphere of civilization still makes some knowledgeable strong people recognize Haotian book scroll, and some people cry out.


    "Haotian scroll? How could the treasure of Haotian academy fall into the hands of shenti? " Some people are puzzled, but some people''s eyes are the same gushing out a trace of fire.


    "The breath of Haotian''s books..."


    At the moment, as far away as Haotian Shuyuan, the Confucian scholar who was sitting in the closed door suddenly opened his eyes and stood up fiercely. His body quickly disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom..."


    The two great treasures had a strong collision. The door at sunset and dusk was shaking. In Haotian''s volume, everything inside was destroyed and turned into flying debris. Fortunately, luotian had already moved all the people inside to the Qiandao alliance. Otherwise, all the people inside would have died, even the first one The three star soul disks on the ninth floor all have the feeling of leaving the book.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Haotian book and sunset dusk gate have a great energy collision, making heaven and earth deaf, energy overflowing, roaring, the collision of two Lingbao, that kind of prestige, let a lot of people shake the mouth and nose bleeding, the strength of the weak, is the body directly burst, even far away in Fangjia the Prince''s army, all burst open, quickly retreat for hundreds of miles to stop.


    "Rut, fast track, great energy."


    In the dark, there are many strong people who drink in a hurry, and their bodies are plundered. Some of them are swept by the aftershocks of that kind of energy. They spit blood and look pale. Like a broken kite, they fall to the void below. In such a high altitude, it can be imagined that if they fall down, their bodies will be torn apart and die in an unnatural way.


    And Xiaoling is not feeling well at the moment. Although her strength is good, she is a little close to Luotian. The energy fluctuation also affects her. The girl sits in the void and tries her best to resist the powerful energy fluctuation. However, she does not step back.


    "Roar..."


    Tianxuanzong didn''t expect that Luotian''s book was so powerful that he could not stand down with his sunset and dusk for a time. The huge Haotian scroll was stuck in the door of sunset and dusk, and could not advance or retreat. The power of terrible dusk was against the power of sacred civilization.


    "Haotian''s book is, after all, a book, a treasure for people and time and space shuttle. It''s really used against the enemy, but it''s still a little lacking..."


    Seeing that the whole thick and cold body of Haotian''s book began to tremble, he had a feeling that he was not under his control. Luo Tian''s look changed. He knew that the power of Haotian''s scroll was not as powerful as sunset. This portal was obviously a heavy weapon against the enemy.


    "We can''t go on such a stalemate, otherwise, the consequences will be really unpredictable. Don''t force yourself to use fatalism again."


    Luo Tian''s mind is changing. Although the fatalism fingering is terrible, it''s the energy obtained by the extremely terrible Shou yuan. Luo Tian doesn''t want to use it easily. After all, this tianxuanzi is not a strong one of the half step spirit saints. Luotian doesn''t want to be benefited by the mermaid Weng. He must keep his cards.


    "Boy, I see how long you can hold on to it. Your book is good. I accepted it. In order to repay you, I will let you die more happily."


    At the same time, he saw the sun set in the sky and stopped to see it.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Luotian suddenly gave up Haotian''s book and only controlled by divine sense. Instead, his body shape used the void killing technique to stimulate the nine times killing skill. He carried a variety of terrible fighting skills. At the same time, Luo Tian launched his own domain and struck tianxuanzi with thunder.


    Without Luotian''s spiritual power, Haotian''s scroll seems to have been collected faster by the sunset and dusk, and most of them have entered the sunset and dusk. Therefore, Luotian should kill the tianxuanzi and take back the heavy treasure before Haotian''s scroll is completely collected. By the way, Luotian also takes this sunset and dusk as a treasure. After all, it is a treasure to the enemy, and Luotian attaches great importance to it.


    "You Take it for me


    Tianxuanzi didn''t expect that Luotian would give up the control of the book and kill himself. He was surprised. A little bit of a palm, a powerful wave formed a powerful spiritual power. He took a picture of Luotian''s palm and collected Haotian''s scroll. Naturally, he knew what luotian had in mind. He had to fight against the clock and seize the moment Take the book first, and then clean up Luotian.


    Both of them are playing time difference!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ling also moved. After following Luo Tian for so long, she naturally understood Luo Tian''s idea. So she cooperated with Luo Tian to form a huge purple Unicorn virtual fist and killed tianxuanzi fiercely.


    "Help the Lord


    In the void, there are still many strong people in the sky. Seeing that Xiaoling helps Luotian, these people are furious and kill Xiaoling.


    "Girl, let big brother come, you go to deal with them, do not have to fight, just delay."


    Luo Tianleng shouts in a cold voice, which directly blows open tianxuanzi''s palm, and Xiaoling''s fist also hits tianxuanzi to retreat. After all, tianxuanzi is trying his best to urge his sunset and dusk. He can''t fight with all his strength. To tell the truth, even if he does his best, he is not necessarily Luotian''s opponent.


    "Boom..."


    After Luotian drinks and retreats Xiaoling, he launches a fierce and terrifying attack on tianxuanzi. All kinds of powerful fighting skills are displayed endlessly, which makes him unable to concentrate his mind to collect Haotian script. At this moment, under Luotian''s attack, he does not take away Haotian''s scroll, but spits out part of it.


    "You bastard, you''re insidious."


    Tianxuanzi didn''t expect that Luotian''s attack was so terrible. After the fight, he knew that Luotian''s strength was strong. He was not the opponent of Luotian when he was distracted. He wanted to give up the collection of Haotian''s scroll and deal with Luotian with sunset and dusk. However, Haotian''s book stopped him dead and could not advance or retreat. He vomited blood.


    "Tianxuanzi, today is your death date!"


    Luo Tian drinks and kills tianxuanzi again. The powerful wheel of life and death slams on top of tianxuanzi''s head, and both expand their own domain. The black hole behind him moves slowly, suppressing tianxuanzi and preparing to kill him by force."Roar..."


    Tianxuanzi roared and was angry. A mysterious Taoist Dharma broke out above his head, blocking the grinding of the wheel of life and death. Rao was so experienced in fighting against enemies that he was forced to be in a hurry by Luotian. His eyes were extremely sharp and he was very cruel. He also had to forcibly take back Luotian''s Haotian scroll.


    Sunset and dusk again erupt the power of terrible dusk, just like the end of life.


    "Still want to charge? Do you have that appetite? "


    Luo Tianleng hum, a fist hard hit over, broke the sky, terror boundless.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian''s fist directly broke the energy defense behind tianxuanzi and bombarded him hard on his back.


    "Roar..."


    Tianxuanzi let out a roar. His body was like a kite with a broken string. He vomited blood in the air and kept rolling. His divine sense was blurred. He trembled at sunset and dusk, which had affected him to collect Haotian script.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian slapped several strong people who wanted to attack him secretly. They strode forward and killed Tian xuanzi again.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Luo Tian is a dragon like figure. He punches and pedals at tianxuanzi. He is mixed with all kinds of terrible fighting skills. He spat blood at tianxuanzi''s mouth, flies into the palace, breaks down the mountain peak, hits the ground from the void, and hits the void from the ground.


    Now tianxuanzi is roaring. He wants to give up taking Haotian''s book, but he doesn''t think of it. He goes further and spits out some Haotian books. Luo Tian urges the divine consciousness to control the book and stuff some into it. Tianxuanzi wants to escape, so he must give up sunset and dusk.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Tianxuanzi was forced into a rage by Luotian''s "shameless" method. He was also in a rage. He also opened up his own domain. He saw various Xuanmen Taoist methods and geomantic magic techniques in this man, just like a labyrinth in which killing skills reappeared.


    "Tianxuanzi, it''s useless. It''s only your sunset and dusk that I''m afraid of. Without this thing, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    In his own domain, Luotian came slowly, seemingly very slowly. In fact, tianxuanzi had already been injured. Under the attack of Luotian, his divine consciousness also suffered a lot of damage. Even if he tried hard to fight for divine consciousness, Luotian would not be afraid of him.


    "Boom..."


    Tianxuanzi was about to scold him, but it was Luotian''s fierce attack that answered him. Luotian''s divine sense was so powerful that he could do two things at one time. He urged Haotian Shujuan and dealt with tianxuanzi at the same time. As long as tianxuanzi didn''t have this sunset and dusk, Luotian didn''t pay much attention to him and beat him all the time.


    With a bang, Tian xuanzi''s body was knocked out of the void, and he fell heavily on the tianxuanzong sect. On the broad arena, he smashed the hard bluestones underground into a deep hole, and the rubble pierced through the void.


    "Cough, cough."


    Tianxuanzi looked a little resentful. He coughed up blood and his hair was disordered. This blow was seriously injured by Luotian. His spiritual power was scattered and rolling, and his divine sense was a little vague. At this moment, the sunset and dusk completely fell, and he was almost sucked in by Haotian book.


    "Bastard, give me back my treasure. Tianxuanzong''s disciples will obey the order and kill him!"


    Tianxuanzi was crazy. He yelled and roared. All of a sudden, there were the remaining strong men in tianxuanzong who were fighting against Luotian and Xiaoling.


    "It''s no use, tianxuanzi. No one can save you today."


    A low level spiritual power source pulse in Luotian''s ring was burning fiercely, and his divine sense suddenly became stronger. He even used Haotian script to collect the sunset and dusk directly. If it was against the enemy in the same realm, Haotian Shujuan could not take away such magical things as sunset and dusk.


    It just depends on who the user is. Tianxuanzi was seriously injured by Luotian and his divine sense was weak. He wanted to spit out the Haotian scroll and take back the sunset. However, luotian had been holding him back. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. Now, he accidentally suffered a lot and even lost half of his life. He got the sunset and dusk from the forbidden area sunset valley Suddenly, he lost his trace, and even lost the connection with his divine sense, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Good baby, there will be one more card against the enemy."


    After receiving the sunset and dusk, Luotian naturally received the Haotian scroll, and the divine sense sensed the sunset and dusk. In his Haotian scroll, it looked like a pale yellow door, but no one thought it would be such a terrible existence.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian and Xiaoling were killed by "Bing Bing Bing" and Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling also spewed out a lot of original fire of demons and beasts. The terrible temperature immediately burned many low-level disciples of tianxuanzong, and they were like fire men, and soon turned into a pile of ashes.


    "It''s your turn," said Luo Tian. Luo Tian attacked and killed Tian xuanzi again.


    "Little friend, tianxuanzong has already paid the price of blood. In my face, I have to forgive others and forgive others. How do you see? I''m going to make amends to you on behalf of tianxuanzong."At this time, a terrible voice came from the inner depths of tianxuanzong.


    "The strongman of the half step spirit saint?" Luo Tian''s look changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "The strongman of the half step spirit saint?"


    The voice was loud and loud. To prevent Luotian from killing this tianxuanzi, Luo Tian was stunned. Then he felt a little chilly. He did not attack tianxuanzong without a target, but understood the strength of tianxuanzong through channels.


    Tianxuanzong seems to have a strong half step spirit, but it seems that he is closing the gate of death, and will not come out easily. This kind of person is the biggest. He wants to break through the gate of life and death. He will not take part in external affairs easily. Some strong people are even more cruel. Even if the people close to them are killed, they will not go out of the pass. When they reach that state, all kinds of kinship and friendship will change The pursuit of the road is their only goal.


    "Master, elders, help me quickly!"


    Tian xuanzi lost his due demeanor. His hair was dishevelled and his mouth was full of blood. His clothes and robes were broken. He got up from the ground and rushed into the void of tianxuanzong and called for help. He looked at Luo Tianyan with a trace of ferocity: "Luotian, I''ll bury you here today. Do you really think I have no details of tianxuanzong?"


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Ling looks dignified. He punches and flies a strong man in the later stage of Tianjing. He comes to Luotian and is ready to fight with him against the coming strong one.


    Luo Tian motioned Xiaoling not to speak with his eyes. He did not look at tianxuanzi on the ground. Instead, he looked at the inner part of tianxuanzong, and his voice was extremely calm: "tianxuanzong has repeatedly fought against Luotian. If you want to stand up for him, please come out and fight."


    "What? The spirit body is so powerful that it even challenges the internal details of the tianxuanzong? It seems that this man really has the strength to kill the half step spirit saint, and the rumor is true... "


    Some strong onlookers from the periphery were shocked and whispered.


    "It seems that your master gave up on you, and he didn''t want to come out," Luo Tian looked at Tian xuanzi with a smile in his eyes.


    "Master, all elders, tianxuanzong is facing destruction. Please go out to help!"


    Tianxuanzi''s face was extremely ugly, and he cried out again. He knew that the Buddha and some elders in the sect were closing their doors. They would not come out easily. Now Luotian has killed the door. If he doesn''t come out again, tianxuanzi is really finished. Therefore, tianxuanzi is extremely anxious.


    No matter whether it is Luotian or tianxuanzi, there is no reply in the depth of tianxuanzong for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, in the depths of Xuanzong, I remembered a quiet voice: "shenti Luotian, I admit that they did something wrong, but you have beaten and killed it. The details of a sect can''t be destroyed. Please stop. I''m low in the sky, Xuanzong has committed a crime to you."


    It''s enough for Luotian to face the fact that the inside information of a sect should say such words to Luotian.


    "Master, what''s wrong with tianxuanzong, we..." Tianxuanzi roared.


    "Shut up


    His voice suddenly became severe and scolded Tian xuanzi. Suddenly, Tian xuanzi lowered his head and did not dare to speak out. Some of the remaining disciples were also obedient.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s enough to see a play?"


    The voice rang again, and a terrible wave of energy came from the depths of tianxuanzong, not to Luotian, but to the onlookers. Suddenly, there was a cry in the void, and a person''s body exploded into a blood mist.


    "Tianxuanzong, you are so cruel that you even want to start watching? Quick track, hum, you deserve the disaster of Xuanzong today. "


    The strong man in the dark was very angry and unwilling, but he did not dare to face the Emperor Xuanzong and quickly retreated.


    "The strength is very strong, but does this give me an inferior position?"


    Luo Tian has been watching this scene coldly. He is not moved. He just says lightly: "my thousand way alliance has suffered heavy losses. Tianxuanzong has been targeting me. Can you just let me give up with a few words from you? It seems a little simpler. "


    "Well, what else do you want? We are closing down. We don''t want to attack you. Don''t think we are afraid of you. "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old man''s displeasure hummed, and a strong pressure rushed out of the inner part of the Emperor Xuanzong.


    "You''d better fight against me. I want to fight a war. You can get out of the pass even if you''re dead, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian waved his sleeve and directly defeated the terrible energy fluctuation of the other party. Although the fluctuation was very strong, the other party seemed unable to use all his strength. Otherwise, Luotian would not easily resolve it.


    "You..."


    The other party did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "This little bastard has repeatedly forced us to do something. Does he know our secret and is practicing a set of joint forces array and can''t be separated?" In the depth of tianxuanzong, several old and immortal strong men communicated with each other in a low voice.


    "It is very likely that this son is so fearless that he must know our secret. Otherwise, although he can kill half step spirit saint, I believe that he also used the secret method. I believe that this secret method can not last."


    "What about that? We''re going to give up and fight him? After all, tianxuanzi is the leader of tianxuanzong. If we go on like this, we will lose all our faces, "someone suggested."My tianxuanzong''s face has been lost for a long time. This tianxuanzi always disobeys orders and acts according to his will. However, the next step is to change the leader. Now the most important thing is to send the murderer away. Our plan must not be destroyed. Even if the whole clan is destroyed, our big plan will not be affected. After all, the future catastrophe is our main one..."


    "It seems that they will not come to save you, tianxuanzi. Die. Today I will destroy you tianxuanzong."


    After waiting for a long time and there is no reply, Luotian is a little impatient. Haotian''s book has been used, which is bound to disturb Haotian Academy. Luotian doesn''t want to be the enemy of Haotian academy, so Luotian must fight and decide quickly, so he should not stay for a long time.


    Luo Tian says, a palm to day Xuan son mercilessly clap down.


    "Stop, little friend. What do you want?" Once again, the voice of the old man came from the depths of tianxuanzong.


    Luo was born to stop and look indifferent: "it depends on the performance of your tianxuanzong. If you give me a satisfactory condition, maybe you can consider it. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense there. My time is limited. I will give you ten rest time to consider."


    "You..."


    Luo natural hard tone, let the dark old man temporarily angry, silent down.


    This time, the other side quickly said: "well, give you 100 million elixir, a low-level spiritual power source pulse, return tianxuanzi''s treasure, sunset and dusk, how about it?"


    "Fart! Sunset and dusk are my booty, which can''t be returned. In addition, with one billion elixir pills, ten spiritual power sources, and the life of tianxuanzi! "


    Luo Tian cheered coldly, and a lion opened his mouth. After all, the Yin and Yang sect also put forward 300 million Lingli pills and the source of spiritual power. In addition, two protectors of yin and Yang religions were added. The strong man behind the bid was so low that Luo Tian was naturally unhappy.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. I don''t have so many resources in tianxuanzong. Do you have to force us to fight against you?" The old man''s voice was so angry that he suddenly cried.


    "Then fight! Get out of here, "roared lotian.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" The old man seemed angry, but he didn''t come out. He was silent and seemed to be discussing with each other.


    Finally, a woman''s voice came from some vicissitudes: "little friend, today my tianxuanzong has recognized it. There are only 200 million Lingli pills and two spiritual power sources. Take them and leave quickly. Otherwise, there will be a war."


    "It seems that there are less than 200 million Lingli pills and two low-level spiritual power sources, but they are almost the same. After all, we can''t force them to be too anxious. Otherwise, if we really fight, we can''t get rid of them..."


    Luo Tian turns his mind and looks at Tian xuanzi. He looks at Luo Tian with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "Boom..." Luo Tian made a move without saying a word, and took a palm to Tian xuanzi fiercely.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Tian xuanzi flew up and hit a palace, which collapsed. He vomited blood. He felt that his elixir field was broken, and his powerful energy overflowed. Luo Tian abandoned tianxuanzi directly. From then on, he could only be a mortal.


    "Brute, you are too much."


    Luo Tian''s sudden move made several powerful men in the depth of tianxuanzong have no time to rescue him. He saw tianxuanzi become a useless man.


    "Roar You even abandoned me, Luotian, I''m going to kill you. It took me 5000 years to grow up. At this point, you even abandoned me, ah, ah... "


    Tianxuanzi felt the changes in his body. His body was very weak and his hair was Dishevelled. He roared like a fierce ghost.


    "Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, and man''s sin can''t live. If you don''t kill tianxuanzong today, you can''t kill him. But Luotian won''t leave him as a hidden danger. Bring two low-level spiritual power sources to 200 million Lingli pills."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "No, don''t, master, you must kill him and avenge me, ah ah..." Tian xuanzi roared wildly.


    "Boy, you are cruel."


    A sharp voice came from the depths of tianxuanzong, but finally a ring flew out. Luotian reached out and checked it with divine sense. Sure enough, there were 200 million Lingli pills and two low-level spiritual power sources. Luotian nodded slightly and handed it to Xiaoling.


    "I hope that tianxuanzong will do well until now. Otherwise, tianxuanzong will be destroyed." Luotian''s voice was loud, but his eyes were looking at a stone tablet in the square, and he reached for it.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian grabs the stone tablet and breaks it on the spot. Two ancient characters appear in it. It turns out to be "Cang and sang". In fact, Luotian sensed that there was something wrong with the stone tablet from the very beginning.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. I''ll leave the words for you," came another drink from the depths.


    "I accepted these two words with a smile, which is also a good relationship. One day in the future, I hope we are no longer enemies, but friends!"


    Luo Tian said faintly. He took the ancient Chinese characters and quickly plundered them out and disappeared in tianxuanzong. However, those people in the depths of tianxuanzong did not come out, leaving only the ruins of Cangyi and the crazy tianxuanzi. Of course, there were some shocked and gaping disciples."Maybe Can really be friends... "


    Some of them said to themselves and made another plan. Then a voice came out: "tianxuanzong will close up from now on, and tiantianzi will take over the leader''s position temporarily!"


    "Yes, master," said one of the strong men in a hurry, with a flash of joy in his eyes. As for finding a tianxuanzi, he was taken down by others, and no one wanted to pay any more attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "What, tianxuanzong was chosen by the God body Luotian? Countless deaths and injuries, directly abolishing the Tianxuan patriarch? Not only did he lose a lot of Lingli pills and Lingli source veins, but also left tianxuanzong only after receiving the inside information of tianxuanzong? "


    The tianxuanzong incident caused a great deal of trouble, and some powerful people in the neighborhood soon knew it. After all, there was no windy wall in the world. Although tianxuanzong didn''t want to let this matter spread, some powerful people secretly peeped into everything that happened in tianxuanzong. The news spread quickly, like a hurricane, which took tianxuanzong as the center and swept the whole land of Jinyue ¡£


    "As far as I know, the God body Luotian is at most just the peak of the mid-term heaven realm. How can this be possible? Are they afraid of the body


    Some people said they didn''t understand.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to know that shenti can kill the existence of banbu spirit saint. Although tianxuanzong has a deep foundation, I can believe that there is no real spirit Saint there. Besides, Luotian''s strength is too huge. Not only are there Qiandao alliance, but also Ziwei holy land and Tiangong. It is said that the demon clan also took action last time, and there are people from Jingwu Academy Add up, enough to overturn the whole golden moon land! "


    Some people disdain to hum.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the deities grew up so quickly. It seems that the Golden Moon land is going to change. It is estimated that many strong men are closing down and have no time to deal with these matters," sighed someone.


    In any case, Luotian''s single selection of tianxuanzong was a World War I success. As the sun was at its zenith, tianxuanzong lost a lot. If it was not for the secret details that he was not willing to fight, but just frightened, tianxuanzong would really be destroyed. Even so, tianxuanzong''s vitality would be greatly damaged and could not be recovered in a short time.


    The destruction of a powerful force is only in an instant, which makes many forces in Jinyue mainland secretly measure their own power and keep a respectful attitude towards Luotian.


    "It seems that the original choice was wise. If this person really dealt with my Yin Yang sect, the result would not be much better..."


    When the news reached the yin-yang sect, the leader of yin and Yang called it lucky in his heart. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian would be so cruel. He killed tianxuanzong directly and let the blood flow there, and almost all of them destroyed tianxuanzong.


    "Hum, it''s easy to break after just passing by. Look at it. This Luotian will be punished by someone who offends the Huanglong clan this time. It''s not for fun. The Huanglong nationality represents the whole dragon kingdom. Its experts are like clouds. It''s far more terrifying than our golden moon land." some people are not used to Luotian''s growth and secretly resent him.


    "I didn''t expect this person to grow so fast, maybe Father''s choice is right! "


    Far away, the news came, and there was a sense of chaos everywhere. A young man in black, with black hair and a rebellious face, was sitting in the void with a trace of bitterness in his cold eyes.


    This man is no one else. He is the son of chaos king, the son of chaos. On the battlefield, Luo Tian spared his life and returned his chaotic seal forgery, which made the son of chaos feel a little good about luotian.


    At the beginning, he was the son of chaos. He was called the top three of the three thousand strong bodies. He thought he was the first of the three thousand strong bodies. Now Luotian''s light has been far beyond him. Even his father, chaos king, claimed that he was not an opponent if he really wanted to fight with Luotian. After all, Luotian killed the existence of banbu Lingsheng, although he didn''t even have chaos king There is a hand to see how Luotian moves.


    Because of this, it seems that Luotian is more terrible, so it is no wonder that the son of chaos sighs and is somewhat lost. He knows that he is far behind Luotian, and that man can only look after him in the future.


    "Before leaving, Luo Tian once said that he hoped that you would come to visit. This shows that he hopes that we can make friends with him. This son has a lot of good fortune. Even the dean of the Jingwu college said that this son will play an incredible role in the future catastrophes. Therefore, tianhun, for you, this is an opportunity. Now the strength of Qiandao alliance has not grown However, many people have realized their potential. With the help of other forces, this son will become a great tool in the future... "


    Behind the son of chaos, there appeared a man with a bigger figure, just like the demon God. He sighed softly that it was the king of chaos.


    "Yes, father, child understands!"


    The son of chaos stood up and turned respectfully.


    "Remember, although you are a 3000 strong body, it''s not easy to break through that barrier of life and death. I hope you can practice hard. Otherwise, you can only be one of the three thousand strong bodies. I have a premonition that Luotian''s achievements in the future are very great," said chaos solemnly.


    "Does father think he can break through life and death? Break the shackles of physical strength? Just like my father used to be? " The son of chaos listened to chaos King''s words, can''t help but a Zheng lost voice to ask.


    "How difficult it is to break through the mystery of life and death, but I believe that he can do it, because this son is not only a God, but also a reincarnation of a great man," the chaos King solemnly said.


    "Reincarnation of the great?" The son of chaos was really surprised.


    "Yes, I think the old guy in Jingwu college will not talk nonsense. Otherwise, with the neutral position of Jingwu college, it is impossible to help Qiandao alliance easily. If you follow him, you will have a great opportunity in the future. Although the number of people is very small, I am also a prominent one in those years. My father''s Qi and blood have begun to decline. If you want to go further, it''s up to you, son, "sighed the chaos king."No, father, you are very gifted, and you will be promoted again," said the son of chaos in a hurry. Since childhood, what he admired most was his father. Taking his father as an example, he felt that his father''s talent was unmatched. But now the chaos king said such words, which made him a little unable to accept.


    "There are people outside of people, there are days outside of the world. This is your opportunity as well as your challenge. As for how to grasp it, it''s up to you. Well, as a father, I can only tell you so much. You can prepare for the journey quickly and get to Qiandao League to help them," the Hun Dun King finally said.


    "Yes, father," said the son of chaos, bowing back without hesitation.


    "Luotian, I have put all my treasure on you. Don''t let me down..."


    Seeing the son of chaos leave, chaos sighs softly, and then turns into chaos, and his figure disappears. In the first battle of Qiandao League, he is also injured, and he has to deal with future big robberies, so he has to close the door and feel life and death.


    The news also reached the Qiandao alliance. The whole alliance was excited. The weakness of Yin-Yang cult almost destroyed tianxuanzong. It injected great impetus into the people of Qiandao alliance, and everyone was very happy.


    "This guy has really picked a big power. It seems that I have to pay close attention to practice. Otherwise, it will only become a burden to him," sighed the ice girl in the hall of the thousand way alliance. She was excited for her man''s action, but also secretly encouraged herself.


    "Elder bingnu, the two Dharma protectors sent by Yin Yang sect, why don''t we kill them? What do we keep them for? Should we kill them and hang their heads outside our thousand way alliance, let many forces see and offend the fate of our thousand way alliance!"


    In Qiandao alliance, heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen, Bai Rufeng and others came to bingnu and suggested that they were a little dissatisfied. Yin Yang sect had repeatedly offended Luotian, and they wanted to avenge Luotian. However, Bing Nu did not kill the two Dharma protectors, but she even protected them. She even spared no effort to use the huge resources of Qiandao alliance to let Sha Qianxue refine pills and heal their wounds for them, which was more expensive A large number of pills supplement a lot of yin and Yang Qi for these two Dharma protectors, and want them to recover their strength, which makes them wonder.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. This decision is made by the high-level collective of our Qiandao League. These two Dharma protectors can''t be killed. Even if Luotian is there, he won''t kill them," the imperial concubine on one side glanced at these guys and couldn''t help humming.


    "Well, this Why? "


    For the imperial concubine, heimeng and others did not dare to offend him, but he did not understand. Tianfei''s father was killed in the war. Tianfei was not in a hurry to revenge, but agreed with bingnu''s opinion, which made them confused.


    "Come on, you little guys, the ice Valley master is absolutely right. Our thousand way alliance is not a good person to kill. These two people were calculated by the yin-yang cult leader and lost both yin and Yang Qi. We don''t know how much we hate the yin-yang sect. We not only don''t kill him, but also save them. They must be grateful to Dai de. We should know that these two people have a very high position in the yin-yang sect and have some loyal hands Next, as long as they ascend the heights, the internal forces of the yin-yang sect will stir up and divide them. This is more powerful than killing them directly. I believe that this news will be more effective than killing the followers of Yin-Yang sect directly, "said the former head of purple mansion, Purple Sage.


    "Yes, I have sent many powerful members of the Qiandao League to protect the two Dharma protectors'' books secretly, and try to bring them all over. In this way, not only does it appear that our thousand way alliance is benevolent and righteous, but also that these two Dharma protectors will be used by us willingly. Generally speaking, the people''s will is in favor, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, our Qiandao League is still in the growth stage, when it is needed In the meantime, do you want to rely on the help of other forces to deter other forces? This is not a long-term plan at all. Everything is based on their own forces, "added Bing Nu, after listening to the words of the Purple Sage. She has sent purple green, Duoduo and other experts to the Yin-Yang sect, and secretly receive the two Dharma protectors'' volumes of Yin-Yang sect.


    "It turns out that the older generation has a big plan, but the younger generation has been taught," Xia Jiuzhen and others listened, but some of them were ashamed and quickly confessed their guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Three days later, outside tianxuanzong, a middle-aged man dressed in white appeared. He looked elegant and civilized, and looked gloomy. Looking at the ruins of Xuanzong that day, he couldn''t believe it.


    This man was the Confucian scholar who was the dean of Haotian academy when he learned that Haotian script was used again and used the secret method to perceive it.


    "Master of Haotian academy, Confucian scholar, please come out to see the master of Tianxuan!"


    In the void, the Confucian scholar looked at the tianxuanzong, who looked disorderly but still magnificent. He didn''t make a hard break. He politely asked for a meeting with the etiquette of the mountain gate. However, he was very angry. Haotian Shujuan made him run for his life. Last time he left qiandaomeng, he didn''t know who was using Haotian''s book. Now the book is now The breath of the roll reappeared, and he had to find out who was using it.


    "It turns out to be the dean of Confucian scholars. I''m glad to meet you. I don''t know what''s the matter with Haotian academy?"


    A figure emerged from the depth of tianxuanzong, followed by a group of experts, which was very powerful and had a great sect.


    He was a long, slender, young man in a moon white robe, with a sense of arrogance on his face. It was the tianxuanzong who temporarily took over the position of the sect.


    This man is a younger brother of tianxuanzi. His strength is not as good as that of tianxuanzi. However, he has great ambition. He has always wanted to take over the position of suzerain. However, he knows that as long as tianxuanzi is there, he has no chance at all.


    But now I didn''t expect that the opportunity came so suddenly. That day xuanzi was abandoned by Luotian, and the details of the sect directly replaced him as the leader of the sect. Tiantianzi was stunned by the falling pie, and he was a little puffed up. He was secretly grateful to Luo Tian and was complacent in his heart.


    In recent days, he arranged for his disciples to repair the damaged temple, while preparing to arrange the ceremony for his family to ascend the throne. It can be said that the sky is a person who pays attention to display and power, and is very good at enjoying it. In fact, this is far from in line with the morality of the Xuanmen sect of tianxuanzong.


    "You are Master Tianxuan? It is said that I know that the patriarch should be tianxuanzi. Hum, can''t you imagine that Haotian academy is so unbearable in the eyes of tianxuanzong? Actually, only a younger martial brother was sent out to meet me. It seems that Haotian academy has lost face to me... "


    Seeing the sky, the Confucian scholar''s face was a little gloomy. He was also a man of great face. No matter what, the senior officials such as Bing Nu appeared in Qiandao League last time. Although Bing Nu and others were not good at their tone and made him go away in ashes, they treated themselves as the dean of the Academy, but tianxuanzong only sent a younger martial brother He was rather upset when people came.


    "Hum!"


    The sky son listened to the Confucian scholar''s words, cold hum, closed his eyes, a look of indifference, he just became the patriarch, but was misunderstood as the patriarch''s younger martial brother, this is his scar, do not want to be mentioned.


    After tiantianzi, a strong man in the middle of Tianjing was good at observing his words and seeing things. When he learned that tiantianzi was not happy, he quickly stepped forward, looked at the Confucian scholar and said coldly, "it''s not so good. Elder martial brother tiantiantianzi is now the leader of our sect. What tianxuanzi, it''s a thing in the past. Our patriarch comes out to meet you in person, but you doubt him so much It''s too much. "


    "I see. In fact, I just need to make it clear. There is no need to be so angry. It seems that some rumors I heard on the road are true..."


    The Confucianist looked at tiantianzi, who looked like an outsider. He shook his head and said to himself that the sky was obviously a little dry, which was not suitable to replace any sect. It seems that there is no one in tianxuanzong.


    "What is the matter with the arrival of the dean of Confucian scholars? If there is nothing important to do, please go back. Tianxuanzong has too many important things to deal with, so I won''t receive them... "


    At this time, the sky son opened his eyes and stood with his negative hand. Looking at the Confucian scholar, he said faintly, quite rejecting guests.


    "Tiantianzi, I''m here to take back the most precious book of Haotian. Please return it!"


    As for the attitude of tiantianzi, the Confucians were angry. He didn''t pay much attention to himself. He was the same as Qiandao alliance. He didn''t intend to invite himself in at all. Therefore, his words were quite impolite. He called him by his name directly, even the patriarch.


    "Haotian scroll? What Haotian book? We don''t have it here. Please go back... " Tiantianzi was even more displeased with the attitude of Confucian scholars. He did not even call himself the patriarch, and said coldly at the moment.


    "Tiantianzi, you don''t want to be wild. I came here to seek back Haotian script, because I know haotianjuan has appeared here. Do you want to deny it?"


    A pair of deep eyes of the Confucian scholar, in which the atmosphere of civilization was floating, said coldly. He didn''t expect that tianxuanzong was killed by Luotian so much. He didn''t know how to keep a low profile and his attitude was so tough, so his tone became indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect to compete with tianxuanzi''s gate of sunset and dusk. The treasure that he took in was Haotian book from Haotian Academy..."


    The lightning flashed in tiantianzi''s heart. When he thought of the war between Luotian and tianxuanzi, he blocked tianxuanzi''s Dusk gate with a book like object. Suddenly, he realized that he had some eyes and familiarity."Hum, Confucianist, what kind of Haotian book? I haven''t seen it before. Don''t be presumptuous in my clan. Leave as soon as possible, or you will be treated as a criminal..."


    The reason could have been explained directly, and even Luotian was directly arched out, but the sky was not willing to cooperate because of the attitude of Confucian scholars.


    "Stupid bastard, I really don''t know why the Buddha asked him to be the leader of the sect. Alas, tianxuanzong will be finished later..."


    At the bottom, in a temple, tianxuanzi, with a lonely face, has now become a waste man. However, because he was once the leader of Tianxuan, tianxuanzi pitied him and gave him certain treatment, and he was served by special teachers.


    At the moment, tianxuanzi has accepted the fact that he has been abolished. However, he can hear the dialogue between tiantianzi and the Confucian scholars. He can''t help but scold Tianzi for his stupidity. Clearly, he just needs to say that Luotian has Haotian''s book, and let the Confucian scholars deal with him. Even if he can''t kill Luotian, he is just for the sake of Haotian book and the people of Haotian Academy They will not be reconciled, and they will all go out.


    Tianxuanzong is in need of an alliance. If Haotian academy could cooperate, it would be a great joy. However, he didn''t expect that there would be nothing left to be stirred up by the sky.


    "What? Confucian scholar, do you want to be wild in my heaven? "


    Seeing the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the Confucians, tiantianzi said coldly that his strength was also in the later period of the heavenly realm. Although he could not see through the strength of the Confucians, tiantianzi had just become the leader of tianxuanzong. He urgently needed to make contributions and establish prestige, but tiantianzi chose the wrong person. You should know that this Confucian scholar is the existence of half step spirit saint In.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Confucian scholar was very angry and laughed, and looked at tiantianzi: "tianxuanzong was defeated by shenti Luotian, and the leader was abolished. He also compensated a lot of Lingli pills and the source of spiritual power. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that I really believe it."


    But I didn''t come here to prove this, but I really want to take back Haotian script. If you don''t speak well, you can''t tell each other. But I didn''t expect to deceive others so much. I wanted to lose the face of Haotian academy and build up the prestige of tianxuanzong. I really made a wrong calculation.


    "Confucian scholar, how are you going? Do you want to be wild in my heaven


    Tiantianzi stepped forward and looked extremely sharp. He just wanted to take advantage of tianxuanzong as a laughing stock. He wanted to take advantage of an opportunity to establish his authority, so as to show that he was different from the patriarch. He also wanted to prove that he was better than tianxuanzi, so he was always forced to do nothing.


    But tiantianzi had made a wrong calculation. The Confucian scholar was obviously not prepared to give him face. After all, he was the head of Haotian Academy. In order to get back Haotian script, he would fight for it.


    Last time in the Qiandao League, he was not only afraid of the gods, but also worried that there were more powerful people in the Qiandao League. After all, the bloody spirit of the half step spirit Saint outside the Qiandao alliance was extremely strong, which made him afraid.


    However, tianxuanzong was made a mess by Luotian. Although he believed that tianxuanzong had a deep foundation, Luotian could kill half step spirit Saint at most, but the other side could not do anything about it. He had all sorts of conjectures that those details should not have been put into action, or it was inconvenient to do so for some reason, which made him have no fear here.


    It has to be said that this Confucian scholar''s mind is really deep.


    "Well, it seems that the lesson of tianxuanzong is not enough. I''ll teach you one more time to let you have a long memory..."


    The Confucian scholar Leng hum, stretched out a finger, suddenly let people feel that the spiritual power of heaven and earth fluctuates constantly, and the breath of many civilizations is surging, which makes the sky look greatly changed.


    "Confucian scholar, do you really dare to do it?"


    Tiantianzi just wanted to use words to shock back the Confucians, so as to enhance the prestige of tianxuanzong. However, he didn''t think that the Confucian scholar really wanted to do something. He was scared. However, he asked himself that he was not the Confucianist''s opponent.


    "Why don''t I dare? I''ll give you a seal!"


    The Confucian scholar sneered. His fingers were drawn out quickly in the void, and the heaven and earth were full of noble and healthy energy. A stream of civilization that had never existed before appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. It was so vast that he even made a seal with his finger and sealed the sky directly. He couldn''t move, and even the spiritual power in the body was solidified.


    "Xiaolizi, just took over the position of the patriarch just now. In this way, I have to say that you are far away from tianxuanzi. I''ll kill you and raise your hand!"


    Sealed the sky son, Confucian scholar cold hum way, did not start to kill this person.


    "You..."


    "Taoist friends, stop it. The Haotian book is controlled by Luotian. Tianxuanzong is now in a troubled time. He doesn''t want to be enemies with anyone. Please go back..."


    In the sky, that huge seal word, was broken by several powerful forces, at the same time, an old voice came out, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "Boom..."


    The huge spiritual power "seal" that sealed Tianzi was broken by three powerful forces. He rescued Tianzi and made a cold sweat in his heart. At that moment, he believed that as long as the mind of a Confucian scholar moved, his body would explode, and his body would die. He could not help but blush. Without saying a word, he flashed aside and glared at the Confucian student.


    "What you say is true?"


    After listening to the words from the depths of tianxuanzong, the Confucianist looked dignified and his eyes flickered. He still asked, he didn''t mind if the other party broke his seal.


    "Of course, if this man didn''t have this treasure and blocked one of tianxuanzi''s treasures, it would not be so easy for Luotian to win. He is a God and a young man with great talent. Tianxuanzong doesn''t want to kill him completely. He really wants to kill him. Does he think he can escape? Hum


    The old voice in the depth of tianxuanzong snorted scornfully.


    In fact, when he said this, he felt blushed. After all, Luotian killed tianxuanzong. He not only killed a large number of experts, but also abolished the patriarch. He also took a lot of treasure and accompanied a lot of Lingli pills, which became the laughing stock of many forces.


    But these details are known, just because they are practicing a secret method to deal with future calamities. They are closed and unable to get out of the pass. If they are not there, even if Luotian has fateful fingering, they will never be able to get rid of it. It''s just that they can''t talk about it to outsiders.


    The outsider didn''t believe it, but the Confucians believed it. From breaking through the three powerful forces of "Feng" just now, you can feel that the three forces are about half step spirit saint, but they don''t use all their strength, even one third of the weight. It seems that they can''t get out of the pass. However, if they are forced to die, the other party can definitely get out of the pass.


    "This Luotian is also a terror, and his information seems to be extremely accurate. He should know that it is inconvenient for him to come out of the details of tianxuanzong and dare to make such a big fuss about tianxuanzong. Of course, with this son''s strength, if there is only one and a half step spirit saint, this son will not be afraid. After all, tianxuanzong is tianxuanzong, and there are at least three and a half step spirit saints who are strong..."


    The Confucian scholar pondered in the void. In fact, at the beginning, he suspected that the Haotian scroll was in the hands of Luotian. After all, the breath of Haotian scroll appeared near the Qiandao League. Later, Bing Nu and others refused to admit that it was a strong person. He could not judge whether it was true or not. Therefore, it was inconvenient for him to have an evil relationship with Qiandao alliance. Now Luotian made a big fuss about tianxuanzong and said it from the inside story of tianxuanzong It''s held by Luo Tian. In fact, he has already believed it.


    "That Luotian''s strength is also terrible. Confucians and Taoist friends must be careful and never underestimate the enemy. Tianzi''s words offend me. I''ll take his place with him..." In the inside information, someone once again said kindly.


    As the saying goes, raising one''s hand and not hitting a smiling person is so polite that the Confucian scholar can''t put on airs any more, and gently arched his hand: "brother, you''re welcome. Thank you for telling me, but for the sake of the future of tianxuanzong, please reconsider about the position of the patriarch. Otherwise, we will kill the sect sooner or later and leave..."


    Finally, the Confucian scholar glanced at the sky that glared at himself. He shook his head lightly and then disappeared.


    "You..."


    Anger erupted in the eyes of the sky.


    "Tiantianzi, go back to the mountain and think about the closure of the cliff for three months. The position of the patriarch is to be determined!"


    In the inside information, that old voice majestically recalled.


    "Master, I What''s wrong with me... "


    When the sky son heard this, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. The iron rules of tianxuanzong, as long as you go to think about the cliff, you can never be the leader again.


    "Shut up, you villain. Tianxuanzong has a lot of work to do. We could have been friends with Haotian academy, but you set up an enemy for nothing. If it wasn''t for my help, you would have died. Do you understand?"


    The voice of the old man was stern again, and the whole disciples of tianxuanzong were shocked.


    "Yes, master!"


    The sky was as if the body had been emptied all of a sudden. The spirit was depressed and his head was drooping, but his eyes flashed a cold and bitter look.


    "This sky can''t be used very much. It''s a pity that now tianxuanzong has no one who is suitable to bear the Lord..."


    In the depth of tianxuanzong, the old man''s voice whispered to himself, sighed softly, and then fell silent.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Haotian book fell into the hands of shenti..."


    After the Emperor Xuanzong came out, the Confucianists looked gloomy and cold. Luo Tian was like the sun at the height of the sun, but he killed the existence of the half step spirit saint. Although some of his scholars dare not imagine, after all, in the middle of the heaven realm of Luo genius, only the name of people and the shadow of trees made him have to be careful.


    "It still needs to be considered in the long run..."


    The scholar looked gloomy and whispered to himself. He gave up looking for Luotian and did not go to Qiandao League. Instead, he returned to Haotian academy directly. After all, this matter is very important. Haotian academy has no details. He must think about it in a long term.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? "On the other hand, Xiao Ling asked. Luo Tian looked dignified and silent. Just now, he felt the civilization of Haotian Academy. If he expected, it should be that Confucian scholar came to tianxuanzong.


    Before Luotian left tianxuanzong, Luotian left a hairy body on the periphery of tianxuanzong, which had been hidden there without moving. Through this separation, Luotian knew what happened later in tianxuanzong. Until the Confucian scholars left, the time limit for the hairline separation came to an end and disappeared.


    "That Confucian scholar can feel the breath of Haotian''s scroll. He has been to tianxuanzong..." Luo Tian looks at Xiaoling road.


    "Confucian scholar? The dean of Haotian book? This man has a very keen sense of smell. He passed the thousand way alliance when he heard the news last time, but he was shocked by the angel God and others. This time he went to tianxuanzong again. It seems that he will never give up until he gets to Haotian script... " Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    "Haotian scroll was originally the Lingbao of Haotian Academy. Naturally, they had a way to sense the existence of Haotian scroll, but I got it on the other side of the starry sky. They wanted to take it back. Where could it be so easy, hum..."


    Luo Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t want to move Haotian academy, but the Confucian scholar really forced him to do it. He didn''t mind dealing with Haotian Academy.


    "You can''t give it to me. You can''t give it back to them. It''s our card..." Xiaoling said so.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Xiaoling. The girl is greedy, but it''s not too much. It''s just like this time that Luo Tian gave Xiaoling both Lingli Dan and Lingli source pulse from tianxuanzong. He also knows that the girl will not take it alone. She will give some to bingnu. Of course, Luotian doesn''t want to lose Xiaoling. After all, this girl has been Follow her, but she needs the elixir and the source pulse.


    "Big brother, we have gained a lot this time. How do you know that there are ancient characters hidden in the stone tablet?"


    Two people left here, all the way, Xiaoling said curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The eight characters of xuanhuang and vicissitudes of the universe should be a combination. I have got six of them. Therefore, for the remaining two, my canopy has a strong fluctuation, so I will know that these two ancient characters are hidden in the stone tablet of tianxuanzong..."


    Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    Speaking of it, this trip of tianxuanzong really gained a lot. It not only killed a large number of tianxuanzong''s masters, but also directly abolished that tianxuanzi. He also got a lot of compensation, which directly brought down tianxuanzong. What''s more, Luotian got the word "vicissitudes" and got the gate of sunset and dusk from tianxuanzong''s hand, which is from ancient times Heavy treasure, compared with the spirit treasure which was later refined, is more powerful.


    "Worthy of sunset and dusk gate, there is a kind of end of life, about to end the taste of..."


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling came to a very remote valley. They stopped and set up a big array. Then they took out the yellow door which was only the size of a palm. They enjoyed it curiously. Then they wiped out the mark of divine consciousness on tianxuanzi. Then a drop of blood flew out and turned into a blood mist and intruded into it The portal established the connection between mind and spirit, and had a deep understanding of the dusk portal.


    The dusk gate is actually an artifact from an ancient man called the end of the spirit emperor. It''s a pity that not only tianxuanzi, but also Tian xuanzi, can''t exert 30% of his strength. If it''s used by a strong man of half step spirit saint, his Haotian book volume can''t resist it.


    "These ancient spiritual treasures can be met but not sought. Even the powerful ones of lingzun and Lingdi will be envious. But don''t the inner details of tianxuanzong know the mystery? Why on earth can they not stop them and send out forces to interfere with themselves? "


    Feeling the power of this portal, Luo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and could not help thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother, don''t you like it? If you don''t give it to me, can I exchange it for you? "


    Seeing Luo Tian staring at the dusk door in his hand, Xiao Ling blinked and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This portal is of great use to me. By the way, your demon queen bell is broken, but it has great power. I will take you to the demon clan and find an expert to repair it for you. Then you can really use it..."


    Luo Tian returns to God, stares at small Ling, and then says.


    "Go to the demon clan to repair my demon emperor bell, isn''t that meat buns beating dogs? You don''t want to see that jade is too busy... "


    Small Ling stares at a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes, looking at Luo Tian discontented hum way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I see what she did. It''s just that the demon clan has shown us kindness. Now that we have destroyed tianxuanzong, we have to have a good relationship with this big family. In addition, you are also a demon family. The demon emperor bell, which you got first, naturally belongs to you. I see who dares to rob, hum, go..."


    Luo Tian hums a, and then can''t help but say, with small Ling, toward the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Golden Moon continent, the world of Warcraft mountains, lush, the mountains are yellow, up to ten thousand blade, majestic, full of mystery, huge trees incomparable thick, covering the sky and the sun, in which from time to time came the roar of Warcraft, earth shaking, awe inspiring, afraid to approach.


    "The front is the tuyere. In those years, I practiced Fenglei Jue here..."


    In the mountain range of Warcraft, there are two figures, Luotian and Xiaoling. Luotian flies and sighs. It feels like a revisit.


    In those days, when she was still very weak, the imperial concubine stole Tianlei Jue from her family for her practice. She endured great pain and opened up several meridians. Then she endured the impact of strong wind and the power of natural thunder outside the mountain range of Warcraft to practice Fenglei Jue.


    It has to be said that although the wind and thunder resolution is useless to him now, at that time, it was a great help to himself and overcome many difficulties. Many fierce battles depended on the power of the wind and thunder resolution, which made Luo Tian able to survive the risks.


    Now come here, no wonder Luotian will sigh again and again.


    "Big brother, do you remember? We''ve also made barbecue here... "


    The two came to a place of Leize and looked at the familiar scene below. Xiaoling also sighed that Luotian''s growing up bit by bit, it can be said that Xiaoling saw everything. She knew exactly how much luotian had paid along the way.


    "Yes, just like it happened yesterday..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and sighed softly. In order to enter the sky city to rescue Duoduo, he tried his best to practice here. Although the periphery of the Warcraft mountain range was also terrible, it was much better than the pursuit of those people outside. Without the dependence of Warcraft mountain range, he might not be able to live now. Just those bastard elders under Bing Nu''s hands would be enough for him Yes.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said, looking down at the terrible wind outlet below, he didn''t stop here. He took Xiaoling directly over the wind outlet that the so-called really powerful people did not dare to go deep into the world of Warcraft mountain.


    Within the mountain range of Warcraft, there are demon clans. Some demons have become powerful beings. They are all concentrated here. The interior is vast and not much smaller than a domain. It can be imagined that the scope of influence of demon clan is very wide.


    Here, the mountains are more tall and towering, and the trees are more robust and towering. There is a strong roar of beasts everywhere. Here, human bears, wild fire wolves, blue eyed poisonous toads, and golden thread King snakes can be seen everywhere. These are equivalent to the strength of the real spirit realm. Each species has its own territory. When Luotian and Xiaoling arrive, one by one Let out a roar.


    It''s just that Xiaoling slightly releases the breath of Unicorn and beast. These monsters all crawl there one by one, making a whine sound. It seems that they dare not breathe in the atmosphere. Until Luotian and Xiaoling pass by, these monsters regain their prestige.


    For these Warcraft, Luotian and Xiaoling naturally won''t embarrass them.


    "Big brother, although these Warcraft have not been transformed, they will become an important force of the demon clan in the future, so they can''t be killed easily. Otherwise, they will cause the wrath of the demon clan. Of course, those monsters who have not yet been born with intelligence can still be killed. Otherwise, there will not be so many skins, bones, pills and other things sold in those cities However, there is a principle in the demon clan that the Warcraft distributed on the periphery of Warcraft can be easily killed, while those in the inner circle can''t. There are mountain patrolling envoys of the demon clan who are specially responsible for these things. "


    Xiao Ling was born in the demon family. Although she was weak when she ran out of the mountain range of Warcraft, she was still weak. However, the girl accidentally ate Huaxing grass, so she got through the spirit early and became human. She is also a descendant of ancient gods and beasts. So she knows a lot about the demon clan.


    "Girl, do you know that now, in addition to the younger generation of strong jade, you know the older generation of strong people?"


    Luotian and Xiaoling walk together. Luo Tianbian asks casually that since he comes to the demon clan, he has to deal with those people, so Luotian wants to know more about it.


    "Among the younger generation of the demon clan, Yu has no time to be really powerful. In fact, she is not young. She has lived a long time, and she really does not deserve you!" Xiaoling interface road.


    "Seriously..."


    Luo Tian can''t help but stare at Xiaoling, but he shakes his head and laughs bitterly. His women in Jinyue mainland, in terms of age, are not suitable for him. You know, he is only in his early thirties at best. Only after he has been hardened here, Luotian''s actual age has become much larger. However, Luotian''s life experience is only 30 years, and bingnu, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Chen Ying and other women, which is not more than 500 years old? So at this stage, we can''t use age to measure feelings.


    "Oh, in fact, the demon clan is also divided into three groups, East, West and middle. They are not particularly united with each other. There are still many young strong people who are comparable to jade, but they are not famous for jade. Some of them disdain to communicate with the human race and other races. They have been living in their world in seclusion, of course Later, the younger ones were Qing Jiao Wang and their people. In fact, they all belonged to the eastern demon clan and were close to the Terran area, so they had more contact with the Terran... "Xiao Ling got serious and told Luo Tian what she knew.


    "It seems that the demon clan is quite complicated..." After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian gently nodded his head.


    "Yes, the demon clan is very arrogant, sometimes there is no reason to speak, but some demon clan are excellent, and they are better than the Terran. In short, both the Terran and the demon clan have both good and bad..." Xiaoling sighed with approval.


    "In addition, the sage of the eastern demon clan seems to be called yuntianji, which is extremely terrifying. However, I haven''t seen it. It''s just that there is a gap between the eastern demon clan and the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang. So big brother, when you get there, you can take the Wanfo sect as the starting point. I think it can make better communication..."


    Xiao Ling is extremely smart. In recent years, she has learned too much from Luo Tian, and knows how to be kind to others and keep company with others.


    "Cloud sky?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. To tell the truth, he has never heard of this figure. However, as the sage of the demon family, his strength is absolutely terrible. Although love war is called the saint of love, it is also the saint of the demon family. However, this title is only a honorific title. The strength of the demon clan should not be ranked on the list.


    "Who dares to intrude into our demon clan? Go back quickly, or you will be killed!"


    At this time, suddenly a powerful evil spirit came to his face, and his voice was extremely cold. A large hand with scales stretched out from a mountain range and took a palm at Luotian.


    "Stop it. I''m the purple Kirin of the demon clan. Come here to see the sky of Da Sheng Yun. Dare you stop me?"


    Luotian didn''t move, Xiaoling made a move, the purple gas overflowed, the Demon power surging, a fist to the palm of the past, that demon force into the palm of the palm suddenly by small Ling to smash the collapse.


    Next, in front of Luotian and Xiaoling, a tall man with green robes appeared, with a pair of pale green horns on his head. In addition to the diagonal, he was in human shape, with green head and eyes around. He looked at Luotian and Xiaoling coldly and looked at them up and down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a purple Qilin. I''m glad to meet you. But I''m in charge of the patrol mission of the mountain range of Warcraft. You''re a demon. You can go in, but he can''t!"


    "People and Demons don''t separate their families. Even demons are not as good as demons. Demons also have good demons. The eastern demons have always made good friends with the Terrans. I just came here to visit our old friends and ask you to send us to the next place..."


    Luo Tian''s stature was promoted. Although he was much worse than the green robed man, he looked like a child, but his momentum was not lost at all. He stepped forward and said faintly.


    Moreover, Luo Tian can see at a glance that this man is a rare green ox among the Warcraft. Once transformed into a form, the monster is huge and powerful. However, it has a simple mind, but it is extremely loyal and powerful. It is equivalent to the strong one in the early days of the human Kingdom. In addition, the monster''s physical strength is strong enough and equivalent to that in heaven Period of the strong against each other, it is no wonder that the eastern demon can do the mountain patrol, the strength is not weak.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Can we have an invitation from the strong demon clan? If not, leave quickly. The demon clan will never allow the Terran to enter..."


    This green cattle has a little awe of Luotian. In addition, Xiaoling, the ancient beast, purple Qilin, has a less tough tone than before, but he still says it politely.


    "You green bull monster, do you want to die? Believe it or not, I will fly you with one punch?"


    Xiaoling was a little angry, staring at the green cattle, cold voice.


    "Well, please don''t blame purple Qilin. This is my duty. You are also a demon clan. You should know the rules of the demon clan..."


    Lvqingniu and Xiaoling had a fight just now. They knew Xiaoling''s terror. After all, the girl could even kill the existence of Tianjing in the later period. He thought he was not an opponent, but he didn''t want to be soft. Otherwise, he would let Luotian pass without authorization. The above blame came down, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother qingniu, this is my friend. Please let them go. He is the benefactor of our elder brother Qingshang, and also the benefactor of our demon family..."


    At this time, a voice came, and a figure like a green dragon flashed by, and finally turned into a human figure, tall and straight, all in green clothes, who could not be the king of qingjiao.


    "Lo Elder brother, I''m just around here. Please forgive me for your late arrival... "


    Naturally, the king of qingjiao knew Luotian and even more knew the terror of Luotian. So he first went forward to greet Luotian with a smile, and then looked at green green bull again: "brother qingniu, this is not an outsider. Let them go. All the consequences will be borne by my younger brother!"


    "Hum, qingjiao, something really happened. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Are you the benefactor of love war? Or the benefactor of my demon clan? What evidence is there and how to prove it? "


    The green cattle didn''t seem to be the king''s face. He snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Green green bull, don''t go too far. Do you know who is standing in front of you? He is a god body Luotian. He helps the strong in the battlefield, and the existence of the sentimental elder. Have you not heard of the Qiandao alliance not long ago? Even the strong man of half step spirit saint can kill him. I tell you, if you dare to offend him, I''m afraid you can''t bear it! "


    The king of qingjiao didn''t expect that the green cattle would not give himself face, which made him a little embarrassed in front of Luotian. He looked at green green cattle and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Hum, qingjiao, you don''t have to scare me. I''m a mountain patrol envoy. I''m the duty. No one can enter without my family''s invitation card. This is the rule. Don''t you want to break the rules? If you really let him in, I can''t bear to eat... "


    This green cattle is one muscle. It is not easy to use the words of the king of qingjiao.


    Then, the green bull looked at Luotian: "so you are the God body Luotian. I thought you had three heads and six arms, and it looked very ordinary. You are skinny. Can you kill half step spirit saint? Hum, brag... "


    After all, Luotian''s strength is just in the middle of Tianjing. Although this green cattle is just equivalent to the peak of the early days of the Terran realm, it can definitely fight against the strongmen of the Terrans in the middle of the heaven realm. So when he heard that the black robed man standing in front of him was the rumored Luotian, he was shocked and calm down quickly. After all, this is the demon clan, he doesn''t Pholotian can make waves here.


    "This little qingniu is really a ox fork. I have already said clearly that I came here to visit my old friends. Not only did you not report it, but your tone was so strong that you didn''t give any face to brother qingjiao. It was really a mistake to ask you to be a mountain patrol envoy. I don''t know how to change it..."


    Luo Tian looked at the tall man and shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just came to the demon clan. Luotian didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, Luotian intended to ally with the demon clan.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go straight in. This bastard is one track minded..."


    Xiao Ling was discontented and exclaimed. She was also a member of the demon clan, or the mythical beast purple Qilin. Now she was stopped by a small green bull and refused to let in. She was infuriated and felt shameless.


    "Well, brother Luo, he is not sensible. Don''t hurt his life. Just teach him a lesson. I hope you can be merciful..."


    At the moment, the king of qingjiao, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, went forward and said kindly that he also wanted Luotian to teach green bull a lesson. After all, qingniu''s strength was not weak. He and he could only lose both sides and could not serve the purpose of teaching.


    "Qingjiao, you are presumptuous and dare to help outsiders. Are you not afraid of the punishment of demon clan rules?"


    Green green bull a pair of bull eyes stare at the Green Dragon King, can''t help but shout, and he''s that group of demon soldiers, also at the same time to surround the three, covetous, as long as green green bull orders, will take people.


    "I have made it clear that you are still stubborn. I''m afraid you will be punished at that time..." Qing Jiao Wang sneered.


    "OK, OK, today I''d like to see how strong you are. Purple Qilin, you are a demon clan person, you should not be able to fight..."


    The green bull looked at Xiaoling at the moment, and asked in a cautious manner. Xiaoling made a move. Naturally, he was not an opponent, so he was afraid of Xiaoling.


    "You qingniu, don''t worry. He won''t do it naturally. If you have any skill, you can use it..."


    After listening to this simple and honest qingniu''s words, Luo Tian can''t help being a little funny, so he said with a light smile.


    "Well, we compare strength. As long as you can catch me, I will let you pass..." Green cattle at the moment cold voice, he is strong green cattle, magic power is incomparable, for his own strength, he is extremely confident.


    After all, there is king qingjiao coming forward, and Luotian''s name is here. This man is really related to the demon clan, and he is not hard to stop him. He is only responsible for his own work. There is no way. Of course, if he can''t beat Luotian, it''s another matter. Even if the above blame comes down, it''s still reasonable.


    The green bull looks naive on the surface, but in fact he has a lot of thoughts in his heart. No matter what, he can''t ruin his job.


    "Well, you can do it..."


    Luo Tian stood still and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. This stupid cow has incomparable power. He can resist a mountain. It''s extremely terrifying. You must..."


    King qingjiao reminds him that Luotian is the guest of the demon clan after all, and he doesn''t want Luotian to be hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother qingjiao..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You volunteered. Don''t blame me if you really hurt me!"


    The green green cattle devil fist wiped his hands and handed a weapon to two of his men. These two men were also extremely strong monsters. They even bent down when they carried his weapon. We can imagine how heavy the weapon is.


    "It''s a bull''s-eye!"


    Green cattle''s body suddenly became extremely tall and incomparable. The body rose up in the air, and the Demon power in his body was surging wildly. Nearby, sand and rocks were flying around. The towering mountain peak blew stones. The towering ancient wood was suddenly broken. A huge fist with blue light roared down to Luotian from bottom to top."This green bull''s power is very strong. It is as legendary as simultaneous interpreting."


    Seeing the green green cattle fight, the Green Dragon King on one side was frightened. Although the number of the green green cattle was small in the demon clan, it had a certain position in the demon clan. The demon family was born with divine power, was good at fighting, and was extremely loyal.


    "I don''t know if my big brother can take a punch from him. It seems that the strength of this cow is not small..."


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are also slightly dignified. Although she has great strength, she even believes that she can beat the green cow to the other side of the mountain with one punch. However, seeing the cow''s power, he still worries about luotian. After all, Xiaoling is worried about luotian''s loss. The so-called concern is extremely chaotic. In fact, Xiaoling forgets that Luotian is a God and a whole body of strength I haven''t tested it. I just want to take this green cow to test it.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the green green bull blow, and the two fists were almost out of proportion. One was like a hill and the other was like a match head. However, Luotian''s amazing energy made the green cattle look more dignified. He used all his strength in secret, even among the green cattle The secret method has been used, and the green energy of the huge fist is shining again.


    "Boom..."


    A huge noise came, energy waves overflowed, and a cry of pain came. A huge body was faster than before, and it flew to the sky. It hit a hill heavily, and the hill collapsed.


    "This..."


    This huge body is naturally a green ox, which was beaten by Luotian. The Demon power in his body ran wildly, and his body bones crackled. He got up from the mountain, staring at a pair of cow''s eyes, and couldn''t believe looking at Luotian, who was spotless and didn''t even move a step.


    "Hiss..."


    Those followers behind green cattle were all shocked and opened their mouths. Their mountain patrol envoy''s power was so strong that it could easily break down a mountain. Now it is unexpected that they were easily beaten back by a human being, and even suffered minor injuries. This is what they did not expect. They looked at Luotian one by one as if they were looking at ghosts, which was beyond them I didn''t think that a human being should have such terrible power.


    "Brother Luo, but the spirit body, his power is naturally terrifying. You green ox, now you know his power..."


    The king of green Jiao was shocked by Luotian''s strength. At the same time, he looked at the gray faced green cattle and hummed.


    "You are just in the middle of the heaven. Human power can''t be so powerful, even the divine body. I don''t believe it. Come again..."


    The green bull was not willing to roar. Just then, he felt as if he had been hit by the God. His huge body seemed to be scattered. He suspected that luotian had cheated.


    "Well, it''s my turn. I hope you can take my move!"


    The big hand under Luotian''s sleeve robe gently swung it. Although he defeated the green bull just now, his whole arm was numb, and his spiritual power was floating. He was shocked that the cow''s divine power was not covered. Generally, the strong people in the middle of the heaven would not dare to connect with each other. They believed that they would be seriously injured if they did not die.


    However, Luotian still wanted to teach him a lesson again, so a big hand caught the green bull, and the cage of heaven and earth sprang up, and he was firmly trapped in it. At the same time, a kind of terrible combat skills emerged and attacked the green cattle.


    "You Stop it! I''ll take it


    Green cattle was locked in the cage of heaven and earth. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of his magic power. What''s more, he saw a huge hand slapping at himself in the cage of heaven and earth. The terrible power made green green bull see death. At once, the cow softened and screamed in panic.


    "Hum, you have no future. Now you know the big brother''s power..."


    Xiao Ling on one side couldn''t help but say that Luotian could easily kill the strong man at the peak of the later stage of Tianjing. For the green bull, which can only compete with the strong man in the middle stage of Tianjing, there is no need to worry about it. However, the green bull''s strength is very strong, which makes Luo Tian praise him very much.


    Luotian would not kill the green bull. Otherwise, he would have stirred a hornet''s nest. Moreover, the green bull had a straightforward temperament. He still appreciated it. He took the cage of heaven and earth, but also his own fighting skills. Luotian looked at him with a smile: "what''s up? May I go in now


    "Hum, it''s none of my business whether you enter or not. I didn''t see..."


    The green cattle looked at Luo Tian with some fear, shook his head, and then left here without saying a word.


    "Green cattle, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself..." Qingjiao Wang also shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, please..."


    "Please!" Luo Tian smiles, and then with the Green Dragon King, small Ling three people toward the demon clan deep plunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    The power of the demon clan is huge. Each clan has its own place of residence, which can be said to be a territory. However, the eastern demon clan has a common sage, which is cloud sky.


    At the moment, the qingjiao King''s residence, the qingjiao palace, is surrounded by water and water. After all, qingjiao king is a species in the water, but his palace is huge. There are many treasures in the water in the palace. It is magnificent, just like living in the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother Luo, jade fairy is going out and coming back. Please rest here. I believe she will return soon. In addition, I have sent someone to invite elder Qingshang and arrange a banquet to meet brother Luo well!"


    In the hall of qingjiao, the king of qingjiao gave Luotian to the upper seat, but Luotian refused. The king of qingjiao had to sit at the head of the hall with him and said politely.


    "Well, I''m not here to see Yu Xianzi, but to see you and brother Qingshang. Don''t say that again. Of course, if yu Xianzi is here, I still need to visit her. After all, she helped a lot in the first battle of Qiandao League."


    heard the words of the king of Qing, and Lo''s face was red, ignoring Xiao Ling''s white eyes. Poker faced, he said with solemnity.


    "Oh, yes, so, that''s good. When the elder in love comes, we''ll be drunk, ha ha."


    The king of qingjiao looked embarrassed and said in a hurry that, in his opinion, Luotian could come to the demon clan not to visit him and his predecessors, but to see jade. But Luotian didn''t admit it, and he had no way.


    In their Eastern demon clan, he qingjiao king heard that since Yu Wuqi came back from the outside, he had always shut himself up in the secret room and claimed to be closed to the outside world. However, he heard several of her maidens say that Yu Wuqi was not shut down at all, but he had never done so.


    "Well, I''m drunk. Ha ha."


    "Qing''er, how did you come to the guests?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded from the outside. A middle-aged man in a dark green robe was very tall and straight, even half a head higher than the king of qingjiao. When he walked up, he was in the shape of a dragon and a tiger. He was extremely majestic. He saw that Luotian was slightly stunned, so he asked faintly.


    "Father, you are back. Let me introduce you. This is Luo Tian, elder brother Luo, whom I often mention to you. This is my father who specially comes to our family to be a guest


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the king of qingjiao rushed to introduce him.


    "Shenti Luotian? Well, I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard qinger often mention you. I haven''t thank you for helping him on the battlefield of the strong. Ha ha, come on, please sit down. "


    The old king of qingjiao was also a man of genuine character. Hearing the name of Luotian, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a thing of the past to see my predecessors. It''s not to mention it. It''s mainly because I''ve met brother qingjiao at first sight, so I''m here to visit."


    Facing the father of qingjiao king, Luotian could not put on airs and salute the younger generation. Although the king''s strength was terrible, it was only equivalent to the strength of the peak after the heaven. He could kill it by himself, but the etiquette should not be abandoned.


    "Little friend, don''t call it that way. If we can match our peers, I''m already a big supporter."


    Lao qingjiao said in a hurry that he knew the situation of Luotian, a strong man in front of him. He had just come back from the outside this time. He had heard a lot about luotian. Apart from the battle of Qiandao League some time ago, he admired the two things in his heart very much, that is, the movement of yin and Yang, the movement of Qiandao alliance, and sent it The so-called culprit Yin and Yang protect Dharma.


    Tianxuanzong was killed by Luotian alone. He directly abolished tianxuanzi and got a lot of compensation. If he had no strength, it would never have been possible. Therefore, laoqingjiao naturally believed that Luotian could really kill the existence of banbu Lingsheng.


    There are many demon clans in the eastern demon clan. They form a faction of forces, and they are under the control of the eastern demon clan. However, they have developed their own ways. So Luotian can come to their qingjiao hall, which naturally makes the old qingjiao king very happy. He doesn''t dare to expect Luotian to join them. However, as long as it is spread out, his son qingjiao king and shenti Luotian are friends To this point, they let the Qing Jiao clan rise.


    Seeing the old qingjiao King''s eyes flickering with enthusiasm, Luotian smiles. He doesn''t know what the old qingjiao king is thinking, that is, he wants to improve the reputation of the qingjiao clan with his own fame. However, qingjiaowang is his friend. If there is anything wrong with qingjiao, Luotian will not ignore it.


    A brother, that''s not a white cry. Luotian takes this seriously, so people who know Luotian know that if Luotian is regarded as a brother, it''s a life fighting existence.


    Soon, his love sorrow also came. He was dressed in white and was extremely elegant. However, his eyes seemed to have a complex that could never be broken. Because of this, he entered the Tao with love, became famous all over the world, and saw through all kinds of feelings.


    "Brother Luo, you''re here. You just came out of the gate. When you heard the report from your subordinates, you rushed over."His voice was calm, and the joy in his eyes flashed by. He was a man with emotions hidden in his heart. He was extremely rational. Just like the performance just now, it was very rare.


    "Brother love war, excuse me. I didn''t tell you in advance. It''s a bit presumptuous."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that when it comes to addressing love Shang as big brother, this is the relationship that the two people established in the battle field of the strong. You know, Luotian used to be called the elder, but the golden moon mainland respected the strong. This kind of address can be changed at any time. It''s very normal.


    After Luotian and Xiaoling meet with love war respectively, the king of qingjiao warmly invites everyone to the banquet. As for the banquet, it is naturally the best.


    "Miss Ling, when you ran away from the demon clan, I will surely ask for justice for you."


    During the dinner, Zheng Sheng, the old king of qingjiao, said that he had heard that Xiaoling had been bullied by many demon clans when he left the demon clan, forcing Xiaoling to escape from the Warcraft mountains.


    "No, my own business, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Xiaoling said faintly. There was a trace of killing in the girl''s eyes. At that time, she was weak and ignorant. She was bullied by many monsters. She almost died. After several twists and turns, she escaped from the Warcraft mountains and was adopted by the old man in the black mountain town.


    However, Xiaoling still remembers the appearance of those monsters. At that time, the strength of those people was extremely terrifying, which was equivalent to the powerful ones in the psychic realm. Although in the view of Xiaoling now, it could be killed at one breath, but at that time, it was a very terrible existence.


    "It''s just a few Liuyun leopards. Just let the news out. Don''t come to accompany you in three days. Kill!"


    Luo Tian put down his glass and looked gloomy and terrifying. Xiaoling didn''t know that the girl was still in such a bad situation. Although he knew that she had escaped from the Warcraft mountain range before, she thought that it was the terror of those Warcraft, which was not suitable for her survival, but she did not think that it was because of several Warcraft Liuyun leopards.


    "Well, brother Luo, the Liuyun leopards are also a small branch of the demon clan in the east of our country. In fact, their strength is very weak. Even the strongest ones are only in the early days of Tianjing. I believe that those bastard leopards who bullied Xiaoling girl at that time are only real spiritual periods at most. Let Miss Ling do it. It''s really a big talent and a small use. Otherwise, I''ll take the matter to me Let''s do it. "


    The king of qingjiao said tentatively.


    Not only Qing Shang and Qing Jiao Wang, but also the old Qing Jiao king was shocked by Luo Tian''s hidden breath. They had no doubt that the terrible killing opportunity hidden in the Tourism Bureau of human beings in front of them would be earth shaking once it broke out.


    The relationship between Luotian and Xiaoling is known to all of Jinyue University. Xiaoling''s business is Luotian''s, but Liuyun leopard is a member of their Eastern demon clan, and does not want Luotian to destroy the delicate harmony at present.


    "Hum, this matter, I..." Xiaoling doesn''t want the king of qingjiao to intervene.


    "Girl, just listen to him and let him deal with it."


    Luo Tian interrupts Xiaoling at the moment and whispers, "after all, there is such a thing. To tell the truth, Luotian doesn''t care to do anything. Besides, he is a subordinate of the demon clan in the East. Luotian has to give qingjiao king a face no matter what he says.


    "Well, well, little green snake, you''d better satisfy me, or I''ll fight with you." Xiao Ling said fiercely.


    "Well, Miss Ling, please trust Qing''er, he will solve it successfully." Lao qingjiao Wang''s mouth twitched and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Xiao Ling just hum and give up.


    "Brother Luo, this time I come to my demon clan, I don''t think it''s so simple to come to see me and the king of qingjiao. Now, the news of our demon clan is very smart, and it has been spread. You come this time..."


    Love war from can a glass of wine, and then look to Luo Tian, some tentative asked.


    "Brother Qingshang, to be honest, in addition to visiting you this time, I also Luotian said.


    "He also wants to see sister Yu!"


    Xiaoling suddenly interface.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian turns to scold Xiaoling, this girl regardless of the occasion, lets oneself down.


    "Ha ha, little friend has amazing talent and great potential. The jade fairy in our family is the fairy of demon family. If they can walk together, it will be a happy thing indeed." Looking at Luo Tian, the old king of qingjiao said with a smile that he had hoped that his son, King qingjiao, and Yu would not have time to form a partner. However, Yu had too much vision and strength to look up to him.


    "I''m joking. My next visit is mainly to find the great sage of the cloud sky. In a few decades'' time, there will be a catastrophe on the land of golden moon. If we can fight against the catastrophe, I think we need to work together in the same boat and let go of all our prejudices."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "The great sage in the cloud sky?"


    Hearing that Luo Tian wanted to see the strongest one of the demon clans in the East, yuntianji, feeling sad, and the old king of qingjiao couldn''t help being stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "for us, it''s easy to see the great sage in the cloud sky. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by my friends. I''m not very strong in the eastern demon clan..."


    "But don''t worry, little friend. I have a good relationship with one of the guards under the great sage of cloud sky. I''d like to discuss with him to see if I can..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look a little disappointed, Lao qingjiao thought for a while and said in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that the great sage in the cloud sky has such a big frame. I don''t think his bodyguard can control him at all. Forget it, I''ll try to figure out a way for myself..." Luo Tian listened to the light said, he did not expect to see the cloud sky, but also some trouble.


    "Well, brother Luotian, you don''t know. The sage of cloud sky had a festival with the emperor. Although he allowed the jade fairy to get in touch with the Terrans and make a good relationship, he still didn''t like the people from his heart."


    "What''s more, the relationship between King Jinpeng, the great saint of demon clan in the West and the king peacock in the central part of the demon clan, and the great saint of yuntianji is not very good either. Because the opinions of the three demon departments have always been different. To be honest, only the demon clans in the East have more contact with the Terrans. Those demon clans in the West and the middle are very disgusted with human beings."


    "After all, it was the world of the demon clan, and the Terrans were extremely weak and even reduced to the food of the demon clan. Now the Terrans are becoming more and more powerful, which makes them feel dissatisfied. If the cloud heaven sage meets you again, I''m afraid it will be a little bad for his reputation. He is worried about what the other two sages are talking about. After all, the cloud heaven sage can''t rub sand in his eyes..."


    The king of qingjiao grinned bitterly and told Luo Tian some secrets. In fact, this kind of thing is not a secret in the demon clan.


    "I can''t imagine that you demon clans are so complicated. The survival of the fittest is the law of nature, which is irreversible. If you have been entangled in these things, you can only fight again, which is not good for any force..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said, naturally he understood the meaning of King qingjiao. He saw that there was something wrong with the cloud sky. After all, there was a gap between the cloud sky and the emperor. Although the emperor was dead, he couldn''t let go of the gratitude and resentment. He allowed the Eastern demon clan to communicate with the Terran. If he and Luotian were to cope with the future catastrophe, he was worried about the sneer of the other two demon saints.


    "Who says no, but many demon clans just can''t turn this corner. In fact, it''s the same as the Terrans. They kill the demons when they see the Terrans, just as the demons devour the Terrans. However, from the development of these years, the relationship between the races is not so hostile. There are still many kinds of relationship exchanges, and many demon cultivation are highly respected by the Terrans Like a jade fairy, brother Qingshang... "


    Lao qingjiao Wang sighed and said.


    Love war gently waved his hand and said bitterly, "what am I? It''s just a joke at best..." Without waiting for people to speak, he looked at Luo Tian and said, "brother Luo, if there is nothing wrong, can you wait here for a few more days? The jade fairy should be back soon. If you can talk to the sage, she is the only one..."


    "Yes, brother Qingshang is right. The flawless fairy is much heavier than me. In the whole eastern demon clan, no one does not know that the most painful thing for the great sage in the cloud sky is the flawless fairy..." Lao qingjiao said with a smile.


    "So..."


    Luo Tian hesitated a little.


    "In this case, big brother, let''s stay here for a few more days. Anyway, there''s no big deal..."


    Small Ling suddenly open a way, this wench seems to turn sex, let oneself wait here jade no time, she also not jealous? However, thinking that Xiaoling still had to wait to teach liuyunbao a lesson, he nodded slightly and agreed. Next, qingjiaowang was very happy, and immediately sent someone to arrange a first-class residence.


    During the day, the king of qingjiao took Luotian and Xiaoling around their qingjiao clan and introduced the situation here. From the king''s mouth, we can see that the power of the qingjiao clan is indeed general. Except for him and the old king, the strength of the people below is very weak. The qingjiao clan has a very slow growth and a very dangerous future. It will take a long way for the qingjiao clan to become a dragon To go, and the disaster is extremely terrible, jiaohualong is extraordinary.


    "Brother qingjiao, you don''t have to worry about this. I have a friend who belongs to the dragon clan and is also a real authentic dragon clan. I think he should have a way. Then I will ask him to help you..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you talking about the Huanglong people?" The king of green Jiao listened, his face was happy, but he asked in doubt.


    "Hum, the Huanglong people are not authentic. What I''m talking about is the real dragon people..." Luo Tian corrected that he naturally meant the dragon.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo..." Wang Daxi of qingjiao expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    "Nothing, it should be. Who let you be my brother..." Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t care. She looks at Xiaoling casually, but she sees the girl''s eyes scanning around. She seems to be looking for something, but in front of the king of qingjiao, Luotian is inconvenient to ask each other.


    Late at night, the qingjiao people are foggy, humid and dark. Even among them, they can''t see the stars in the sky. The king of qingjiao doesn''t accompany Luotian any more. After arranging Luotian''s residence, he practices cloud training, breathing and breathing alone. After all, the qingjiao people like to practice at night and devour the essence of the sun and the moon.Not only is the Qing Jiao family, but also the other demons. All these Warcraft are absorbed in the essence of heaven and earth, so that they can gradually understand the spirit and understand some of the methods. We must say that although the spirits are strong and strong, their cost is also very high. After all, they must first be born with spiritual knowledge, and then shape up. Finally, they can grow up. This is different from the Terran race. As soon as you are born, you can practice.


    "Big brother, go, I''ll take you to see a good thing..."


    Xiaoling didn''t sleep, but touched Luotian''s room, took Luotian''s hand and went out.


    "Girl, this is in the demon clan territory. Try not to go out at night, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble..."


    Luo Tian warns Xiaoling seriously. He knows that it''s not good for her to pull herself out. She looks around her eyes during the day, and she must be looking at something good of the qingjiao people.


    "Big brother, come on, people are short of this thing, and it''s a natural thing, and it doesn''t belong to the qingjiao people. We can take it at ease..." Xiaoling frog road.


    "You little Warcraft, what kind of natural thing, is someone else''s in the land boundary. Tell me what it is. If you don''t say it, I won''t help you..."


    Luo Tian, with a black face, hummed, many natural materials and treasures are not natural things. Obviously, Xiaoling said that this did not work. Besides, it was not good to come to qingjiao and take things from others. However, Luotian was curious about Xiaoling''s urgent desire to get this thing.


    "It''s the fire in the heart of Jiaolong..." Ling Luo had to say that he would not help.


    "The fire in the heart of Jiaolong?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. She suddenly understood Xiaoling''s meaning. She wanted to steal the fire in the heart of the dragon of the qingjiao clan. Is it because she was willing to stay here, she thought she wanted to teach liuyunbao a lesson, but she didn''t expect to play this abacus.


    However, it seems wrong to think about it. At that time, she did not accompany the king of qingjiao and only strolled around in their family. Xiaoling discovered it later. So the reason why she was willing to stay is far fetched. Unless there is one possibility, that is, the girl knew that there was a fire in the heart of the qingjiao clan. Even if she went out this time, she had to follow her I thought I would go to the demon clan.


    As for the so-called do not want to let themselves go, even at no time to use jade to attack themselves, stimulate themselves, is the opposite of the way.


    For a moment, Luo Tian thought of everything.


    "You son of a bitch, I can''t believe that even I calculated to say, did you start to think about the idea of making jiaolongdi angry?" Luo tianhei stares at Xiaoling and whispers.


    "Big brother If you want to be angry, it is like this at the beginning. People need different fire to improve their realm now. If they want to become stronger, they can help you better. By the way, if not, you can help me get the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, and I will help you to catch up with jade, OK


    Xiao Ling came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Well, you girl, you dare to play tricks with your big brother in the future. I don''t see how to deal with you. By the way, did you just collect some green lotus fire from the queen mother? What kind of strange fire idea do you want to make? Be careful that you can''t control it and cause disaster. Do you understand? "


    Luo Tian solemnly warns Xiao Ling Dao.


    "Big brother, because I got the fire of Qinglian, I need to get the fire of Jiaolong earth more quickly. The fire of Qinglian belongs to the fire of heart and belongs to Yang, while the fire of Jiaolong belongs to Yin. Only by blending the two, can I better control the balance of my body. Otherwise, I can''t say that I will die one day. In fact, I took the fire of Jiaolong first When I arrived at the heavenly palace, the queen mother gave me a fortune. If I didn''t want it, it would be ridiculous, wouldn''t it? "


    Xiao Ling''s eyes blinked and blinked so seriously that Luo Tian couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. However, Luo Tian knew that he couldn''t let this girl have an accident. He would rather believe it than not believe it.


    "By the way, big brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, the fire in the heart of Jiaolong is useless to the qingjiao people. It is not only useless, but also harmful to the qingjiao people. Their cultivation of the skills of the qingjiao clan is in conflict with this strange fire. We have collected it for our help, and they have no time to thank us..." Xiao Ling again agitated.


    "In that case, let''s wait until tomorrow. We''ll talk about this matter to the king of qingjiao, and we''ll come to get it openly and honestly..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "No, big brother, we''re going to collect it now and give them a surprise..." Listen to Luo Tian''s words, small Ling can''t help but be scared, said in a hurry.


    "Hum, you girl still cheat me? Although the elder brother loves you, he can''t steal their things. In this way, if the big brother faces the king of qingjiao? Don''t worry. One day, the elder brother will help you to find the fire similar to the dragon''s heart fire... "


    Luo Tian finally shakes his head and can''t help Xiao Ling collect this strange fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Luotian and qingjiaowang have a good relationship, but Xiaoling wants to steal the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, which he can''t allow. Although he knows that Xiaoling needs this kind of fire, it will make the old qingjiao King unhappy and affect his big plan.


    "Big brother, what I said is true. The fire in the heart of the dragon is really of little use to them. I have a substitute. After taking the fire, I promise that it will not affect their practice, and they will thank me..."


    Small Ling pulls Luo Tian''s hand not to let him go, vowing to say.


    "You girl, you don''t have a word of truth when you speak now. Big brother doesn''t believe it..." Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Big brother, the demon clan is very important to us. Besides, I am also from the demon clan. In the future, the demon clan will play a great role. How can I not know that? Don''t worry, I won''t damage your business... "


    Small Ling see Luo day does not agree, can not help some anxious, solemnly said.


    Seeing that Xiaoling said so seriously, Luo Tian was stunned, thought for a moment, and looked at the girl: "OK, I believe you this time, if you dare to mess around, see how I will deal with you later..."


    "Hey, big brother, you can clean up as you like. When you collect the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, I''ll let you clean up..." Small Ling giggled, small face a red, shy said.


    "Well, go ahead, where is the fire in the heart of Jiaolong and how to collect it?" Looking at Xiaoling that head of purple hair, monstrous eyes, body ups and downs, can not help let Luo Tian have an impulse.


    "The fire in the heart of Jiaolong lies in the place where the king of qingjiao practiced. It''s under a huge water. When you get rid of them, I''ll collect them." Xiao Ling had already thought of a good way and said directly.


    "OK, but you have to hurry up. You''d better not make too much noise. It''s very troublesome to disturb the whole qingjiao people directly..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "OK, don''t be so wordy. Go quickly. Otherwise, it will be light..." Xiao Ling urged, so they took advantage of the night, plunder into the void, and went directly to the place where the king of green Jiao practiced.


    Although the power of the Qing Jiao clan in the eastern demon clan is not so strong, it covers an extremely wide area. I don''t know that it is the size of several countries in the secular world, and there are water everywhere.


    With the strength of Luotian and Xiaoling hidden in the void, naturally no one will find out, but even so, Luotian and Xiaoling are still cautious, after all, this is the theft of familiar things, once detected, it is really a bit of face.


    Soon, at the speed of two people, they came to the area where the king of qingjiao practiced, so he stopped.


    In fact, it is a huge lake. I don''t know how deep and wide it is. On the misty surface of the lake, there is a huge green Jiao. I don''t know how long it is. The huge scales are shining in the night. It looks terrible. It''s the king of qingjiao when he practices, Nature has become the body, so as to accept the essence of the moon under the night.


    "Girl, you are ready..."


    Luo Tian whispered a warning to Xiaoling, then moved his mind and pulled off a piece of hair. He made use of ten million changes to make it look like another person and rushed directly to the direction where the king of qingjiao was.


    It''s been a long time since we''ve used it, but it''s still very skillful.


    "Roar! Who is it? "


    The sudden fluctuation of the figure made the king of qingjiao startled. He could not help but roar and shout. The whole body of qingjiao suddenly ejected from the lake, mixed with the terrifying Demon power, and rushed past the figure.


    However, the figure was not ready to fight against the king of qingjiao. He crossed obliquely, turned around and swept away.


    "You want to go? I''ll leave it for you. It''s the important place of qingjiao people. Do you want to come and go if you want? "


    In the air, the king of qingjiao rolled and turned into a figure. He caught the figure as soon as he grasped it. However, the figure did not answer the question. He clapped his back palm, and then fled to the periphery more quickly.


    In fact, this is Luotian''s hairy split body. With Luotian''s current strength, even if his hair split body and qingjiao really fight, they will be on the same level. However, Luotian is not fighting qingjiao king, his purpose is to attract qingjiao king.


    "Hey, big brother, wait for me. I''ll be back soon..."


    When she saw the king of qingjiao go far away, Xiaoling couldn''t help laughing. She was about to rush into the lake and collect the fire in the heart of Jiaolong. However, Luotian lived there and shook her head gently.


    "You girl, what are you worried about? There is still a big one..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "You said that the old Qing Jiao king is also here?" Xiaoling was surprised. She didn''t feel the breath of the old qingjiao king just now.


    "This training place is extraordinary, and there is only one place for the horrible qingjiao clan. The old qingjiao King''s strength is much stronger than his brother''s. This old guy knows how to hide his breath. Even when he was shocked just now, he doesn''t move like a mountain. If you go there, you will fight him, and then your identity will be revealed..." Luo Tian explained softly."What about that?" Xiao Ling said anxiously.


    "Isn''t there me? Remember, I lead away the old Qing Jiao king. It''s the time for you to start. You must be quick. I can''t hurt him, let alone kill him. Understand? " Luo Tian solemnly warned.


    "I understand..."


    Xiao Ling nods, Luo Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. With a slight vibration of her body, she suddenly turns into a colorful leopard, which turns out to be a monster named Liuyun leopard. You know, Luotian is so changeable that it can be transformed into his imagination at any time, including flies and bees.


    "Big brother, seeing this leopard, I feel badly beaten. Don''t let me ride around? You will always ride me in the future... " Seeing Luo Tian turned into this thing, Xiao Ling grinned and suggested in a low voice.


    "When is the stinky girl? She''s still talking nonsense..."


    Luo Tian yelled in a low voice. He restrained his breath and even simulated some demon forces. He was no doubt like Liuyun leopard. After scolding Xiaoling, he directly rushed to the lake.


    "Damn it, it turns out that you, the cloud leopard, are making trouble here. Do you really think that if you lead away Qing''er, you will be all right?"


    Luotian''s Liuyun leopard was on the lake, watching from left to right. Suddenly, a huge Demon power was about ten times stronger than the king of qingjiao. His body was much thicker than the king of qingjiao. Even Luotian found that there were several protuberances in the small abdomen of the old QingWang. That is to say, as long as the king of qingjiao can persist and maintain vigorous Qi and blood, it is very possible With claws on the abdomen, he turned into a dragon and flew into the sky.


    "Hum, old qingjiao king, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. I didn''t plan on you before. I''ve endured it until now..."


    Luotian''s Liuyun leopard seems to be surprised. He shouts in a stuffy voice. His body is like lightning. He turns and runs.


    "If I can let you go, I won''t be the old king of qingjiao. I dare to peep at my training place at night and really look for death. Even if you are the same demon clan in the East, you also make a big taboo. If you kill you, you will have nothing to say..."


    First of all, the speed of Jiaoyun is not to kill Tianqing leopard.


    It''s a big taboo to peep at each other''s training place at will. It''s not only the demon clan, but also the Terran clan. In the old qingjiao King''s opinion, the strength of Liuyun leopard clan is slightly worse than that of their qingjiao clan. Therefore, they started to take no account of it, and even wanted to capture Luotian alive.


    "Boom..."


    Liuyun leopard is very fast. He directly evades the attack of the old qingjiao king and turns around and leaves. After all, Luotian doesn''t know the skills of the demon clan, so he can''t directly attack it. Otherwise, he will be exposed.


    "Why? Which one are you? It''s impossible to do nothing with such strength! "


    Seeing that luotian had escaped the blow he was determined to get, the old qingjiao king was surprised and yelled.


    "Hum, our Liuyun leopards are powerful, and any unknown person is better than you. Sooner or later, the qingjiao people will be occupied by our Liuyun leopards..." Liuyun leopard hums in a stuffy voice, disdaining to care for the old qingjiao king.


    "Presumptuous! I don''t think you have the strength to say such a presumptuous word... " Laoqingjiao king was furious and attacked Luotian. Luotian didn''t love to fight. He retreated and hid. He quickly got out of the lake. However, Xiaoling had already got into it secretly


    "No, I was cheated?"


    I don''t know how long later, an idea suddenly flashed into laoqingjiao''s mind. Luotian''s Liuyun leopard only hides and doesn''t attack. This is very different from Liuyun leopard. He immediately became suspicious and yelled at him. He gave up Luotian and turned around and plundered to the lake.


    "I hope this girl has finished the task..."


    Looking at the old qingjiao King plundering his head, Luotian directly hid himself in the void and did not lure the old QingWang Jiao. Once he became suspicious, he was determined not to leave the lake again.


    At the moment, the lake is very calm. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "My father, what happened just now, and who in the end was spying on my qingjiao people, and the one I was chasing disappeared in the end..."


    At this time, an evil wind came, and it was the king of qingjiao who returned. The son was not as thoughtful as his father, and his reaction was a little slow.


    "I don''t know. The other party''s directly transformed Liuyun leopard, but I don''t think it''s a group of Liuyun leopards. This leopard only dodges and doesn''t attack at all. It''s afraid that it will reveal its own details..."


    The old king looked at his son and said with some solemnity.


    "Who are you talking about? Is it a Western or Eastern demon The king of green Jiao asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "I''m not sure, but qinger, have you found out that the lake land seems to have changed. Do you see where it is?"


    Lao qingjiao Wang glanced at the big lake and asked lightly.


    "Changed?" The king of qingjiao was stunned and carefully sensed: "my father, it seems that the fire of the underground dragon has changed. What is the matter?"


    "Wait for your father to see it!"


    Lao QingWang''s divine sense went directly through the lake and reached the very deep underground. He found that there was a fire like flowing water, which actually melted into the lake. Since ancient times, water and fire did not blend, but they were fused together. This is amazing.


    and even more unbelievable, this fire trap is even more conducive to the Qing Jiao people to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, which is more useful than the previous dragon''s fire.


    "It seems that the other side is an expert. He doesn''t want to be against us, but he is helping us. What kind of person will he be?"


    The old king of qingjiao took back the divine consciousness and told him the situation. Then he said to himself with some doubts.


    "Who would that be? Can''t father feel the breath of this man The king of qingjiao felt the same, but he didn''t have the strength of the old king of qingjiao. He didn''t feel anything.


    The old Qing Jiao King gently shook his head: "the other party''s breath is very hidden, some complex, can''t be sensed, like our demon clan, it seems that there is a trace of human breath."


    Seeing no fruit, qingjiaoguo thought for a moment: "in this case, father, I''ll go back first. I promised brother Luo to help him deal with the little Ling girl''s affairs. In the morning of tomorrow, I''ll bring those Liuyun leopards to make amends to Xiaoling in person."


    "Luotian, Xiaoling."


    After hearing this, the old king of qingjiao was stunned. He looked at the lake again, and an imperceptible look flashed in his eyes. He said, "OK, you go. Try not to conflict. Explain your intention. Let them consciously come to plead for guilt. Otherwise, you can catch it."


    "Yes, my father," the king of qingjiao bowed behind him, then turned into a clear light and disappeared in the lake.


    "Pursue the source of the new moon..."


    As soon as the king of qingjiao left, laoqingjiao opened his mouth and puffed out a puff of green mist, which was directly integrated into the bottom of the lake. He wanted to use secret methods to peel out a trace of the breath attached to the strange flame at the bottom of the lake to prove his inner thoughts.


    "Girl, how do you feel?"


    In the residence arranged by qingjiaowang for Xiaoling and Luotian, Luotian looks at Xiaoling with concern and asks, knowing that she has collected the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, but the time is a little short, and there is no time to practice. Luotian is afraid that she may miss something, so he has this question.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. It''s OK. There''s a green lotus fire in my body. It won''t happen. It''s sooner or later to practice."


    Small Ling pan knee sitting there, hands repeatedly rowed, peerless on the Rong Yan, dignified color flashed by, then opened her eyes, seriously said, thinking about the process of stealing the fire, it is really dangerous and dangerous, she did not expect the old QingWang to come back so fast, just put her substitute in, the old qingjiao king came back, but everything is from It''s in our plan.


    "Girl, what exactly do you use to replace the fire in the heart of the Jiaolong? It''s very difficult for the Jiaolong people to practice. I see that the abdomen of the old Qing Jiao king is slightly protruding, which is a symbol of breakthrough. We must not harm them. Understand?"


    Luo Tian solemnly said that after all, the king of qingjiao was his friend. If they could not practice because of the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, Luotian would feel guilty.


    "Hey, although the fire in the heart of Jiaolong is important to them, it''s not as useful as my original fire. In addition, I''ve mixed with other fire traps. Big brother, purple Qilin is much more noble than qingjiao. They use the fire in the heart of the dragon to treat their bodies after absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon after they have practiced. It has played a certain role in easing the fire. For them, my flame is definitely more effective than the fire in the heart of the dragon. "


    Xiaoling looks at Luotian and says that if it''s not because qingjiaowang and Luotian are friends, Xiaoling doesn''t care how much. If she takes it, she can''t spend so much precious original fire instead!


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian naturally understood Xiaoling''s meaning. In this way, the fire in the heart of Jiaolong collected by Xiaoling was not as precious as his original fire, and it was a little bit of a loss.


    It''s just that Xiaoling needs the fire in the heart of Jiaolong to blend with the fire of Qinglian industry. She''s huoqilin. Naturally, the more kinds of different fires are collected, the better. However, each kind of flame has its own characteristics, so it can''t be absorbed completely. It must be based on their characteristics. After all, it''s not easy to mix several different kinds of fire together Things.


    "It''s just that this is my conjecture. I don''t know if they can help me..."


    Finally, Xiaoling chongluotian spat out his tongue and blinked his eyes.


    "You..." Luo Tian can''t help being speechless, which is all from Xiao Ling''s speculation."Well, you girl, first practice well and absorb the flame as soon as possible. If your substitute really has no effect on the qingjiao people, the elder brother will try to find a way."


    At this point, Luotian can''t force Xiaoling to return the fire, but the king of qingjiao also needs this thing. If it doesn''t work, they can only find another way.


    Xiao Ling listened and nodded. Then she closed her eyes again and began to digest the strange fire in her body. Luotian did not disturb her and left her residence.


    "Master Luo, please come to our young master. Please go to qingjiao hall with Xiaoling as soon as possible."


    When the sky was dim, Luotian and Xiaoling''s residence, a subordinate of the qingjiao people, came here and stood outside the forbidden law, respectfully speaking.


    "I see. I''ll be there soon."


    Within the forbidden law, Luo Tian''s faint voice sounded.


    "Let''s go, big brother. I think the king of qingjiao brought those Liuyun leopards. In his face, I will not kill them, but humiliate them for sure."


    Xiaoling said fiercely, after all, when he was young, he was bullied by those Liuyun leopards and nearly died. Although his own strength is far better than them, Xiaoling''s gratitude and resentment at that time can be forgiven as long as those Liuyun leopards admit their mistakes sincerely.


    "Well," Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling, and they all went out of the house, and then came to the qingjiao hall.


    Shangqing and Shangqing are not good-looking, but there are some Shangqing people in Shangqing hall.


    "Brother qingjiao, why are you in such a hurry? I thought those Liuyun leopards came to plead guilty."


    They find that they have no effect on Jiaoqing


    "Luo Xiaoyou, it''s about Liuyun leopard. This thing Let qinger tell you. He just came back. "


    The old Qing Jiao king looked at the little Ling behind Luo Tian, and then said angrily.


    "Oh, those cloud leopards, won''t you come to apologize?" Luo Tian''s face was slightly cold. He looked at the king qingjiao and asked in a deep voice. As long as he was not responsible for the fire in the heart of Jiaolong, Luotian was at ease.


    "Brother Luo''s guess is good. The Liuyun leopards, relying on their speed, are very arrogant. They claim that there is no such thing at all. They refuse to apologize. Moreover, the Liuyun leopards and the great apes have come very close recently, and there are many strong ones. I wanted to take them back to Xiaoling girl by force, but I didn''t succeed! He was also wounded by the great ape siege. "


    At last, the king of qingjiao said that his voice dropped. Luo Tian found that the king was hurt. His face was pale and his face was completely gloomy.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill them and give them a chance. I don''t know how to cherish them. Do you really think that if you have a good relationship with the apes, you can''t move them?" Hearing this, Xiao Ling suddenly jumped up from Luo Tian''s back, and her eyes were covered with monstrous Red Mansions, and the Demon power was surging.


    "Well, Miss Ling, the great ape family is powerful, and the clouded leopard is close to them, so I dare to do so. Otherwise, I will go there and ask for an explanation."


    The old king of qingjiao said solemnly that his son was wounded, and he was also very angry. The qingjiao clan always did not rub sand in their eyes. Although they belonged to the eastern demon clan, there were many forces inside, just like the Terran. Although they were in the same domain, the major forces, sects, holy places and so on were not very harmonious. The only difference between them was the eastern demon They have a common great sage, that is, the cloud sky. As long as he speaks, no one dares to listen.


    "There''s no need, brother qingjiao, come on, take me. How they bullied Xiaoling in those years, I''ll make them pay back ten times," Luo Tian said with a sneer. He left his anger for the first time, even in the demon clan. These Liuyun leopards must be punished.


    "But, brother Luo..."


    "But what, take us," Xiao Ling yelled, interrupting king qingjiao directly.


    After a look at his father''s love war, the king of qingjiao nods helplessly, and his heart is filled with anger. He also hopes that Luotian and Xiaoling will teach the liuyunbao people a lesson, but they are afraid of causing big disputes. After all, it is a demon clan. Once there is turmoil, the great sage Yuntian Sheng will punish him. After all, yuntianji is not so friendly to the human race, far from being without jade Leisure is so easy to talk about.


    "My three friends, I hurt you three more?"


    Luo Tian, led by the king of qingjiao, came to Liuyun leopard''s collar. Before he opened his mouth, the old king of qingjiao stood up first and yelled loudly. The sound spread far away. Even some demon clans nearby were startled, including the green cattle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Although the forces of the demons in the East are not harmonious, it is the first time that the old king of qingjiao has made such a move to the Liuyun leopard clan to make a crime. The voice is rolling and shaking many demon clans.


    "What''s wrong with the old Jiao? It is said that qingjiao and Liuyun leopards are well water and do not invade the river. Why are they so angry? What is it about? "


    In the eastern demon clan, there are many monsters murmuring in their hearts. They are very curious. Some of them fly directly to the nearby area to see what happened. Although the real bodies have not come, they are all spying on the situation through some secret method.


    "Who is it that makes trouble in the territory of Liuyun leopard


    The territory of Liuyun leopard was suddenly full of demons. A large number of Liuyun leopards appeared from the depths of the territory. They were headed by three people. They were dressed in robes, their faces were like leopard''s head, and they were holding steel forks. They were very powerful and followed by a group of small demons, ignoring the covetous, and waving the banner.


    "Three brothers of Liuyun leopard, you are so grand. You just hurt my son last night. Don''t you know me?"


    Looking at the three brothers, Lao qingjiao said coldly that the strength of the three men had grown very fast. They were all in the early days of Tianjing, and one of them even reached the peak in the early days of Tianjing. At a fairly early stage, the three little leopards have grown to the present level. It has to be said that their talent is still extremely amazing.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be the old king of qingjiao. Last night, the king of qingjiao intruded into the forbidden area of liuyunbao. He made a big taboo, but he came to question him again. He really thought that the Liuyun leopard clan was afraid of you? "


    The leopard''s eyes narrowed slightly in the middle. He looked at the king of qingjiao with disdain and snorted coldly.


    "Damn Liuyun leopard, with one to one, I qingjiao king will finish killing you, hateful, you deceive the less with more, what''s your ability!"


    The king of qingjiao, with a gloomy face, came out and looked at the three brothers of Liuyun leopard and said, "the three brothers of Liuyun leopard and the giant ape were the ones who started the operation last night. Therefore, although the king of qingjiao was very gifted, he was not the opponent of so many people. It was enough to say that the king of qingjiao was not weak.


    "You three bastards, can you still recognize me?"


    At the moment, small Ling can''t stand it, purple gas overflowing, eyes red, staring at the three Liuyun leopard said mercilessly.


    "You Is that the purple unicorn


    The appearance of Xiaoling makes the three brothers feel shocked. Although Xiaoling has changed a little, they still recognize it.


    "Very good. In those days, your three brothers bullied me and let me nearly die. I escaped from the world of Warcraft mountains. Today, I wanted to give you a chance to let king qingjiao take you to accompany you. But you are so ignorant of food service. It seems that you can''t stay here today," Xiao Ling snapped.


    "Well, purple Qilin, there were some misunderstandings about that year, but Warcraft mountain is the weak and the strong eat. Our three brothers also wanted you to join our Liuyun leopard clan. It''s just the so-called enemy that should be solved rather than solved. For the matter of that year, our three brothers made a scapegoat to you."


    Some of the leader''s boss is afraid of Xiaoling''s strength, and he has no confidence to face qingjiao Wang Shiqiang.


    "If you do something wrong, you always have to pay it back. Kneel down and offer your monster Neidan, you can avoid death!"


    When the faint voice came, the eyes of many monsters fell on a man in black. Naturally, it was Luotian. At the moment, Luotian was not angry and arrogant. He looked very calm. He could kill the three little leopards by raising his hand, but he didn''t want to destroy the inner knot of the demon clan. Luotian didn''t want to make things big.


    "You Is it human? "


    Or the head of the cloud leopard look at Luotian, eyes again squint, cold voice, because he can''t feel the spirit of a monster on Luotian.


    "A little human dares to come to our demon family and spread wild. This is our demon family''s business. What''s the matter with you? Step back quickly and avoid death, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Otherwise, there will be no hiding place for you to die!" A leopard with the eyes of a leopard on the left shouts.


    "Big brother, don''t talk to them, kill!" Xiao Ling is very angry. These three leopards are extremely arrogant.


    "Kill? Do you really think we are afraid of you The first Liuyun leopard snorted coldly, calling out a dozen giant apes in the dark.


    "Brother leopard, what''s going on? Has anyone bullied the door? "


    A giant ape like a small mountain came to the head of the clouded leopard, pretending not to know. The two forces have already formed an alliance, advancing and retreating together.


    "Yes, ape, some people don''t like my Liuyun leopard. They come to ask for something. What should I do?"


    The leading leopard joked that these great apes were very powerful and knew a kind of array, so even if he knew that the old king qingjiao had Xiaoling very strong, he would not be afraid of it. As for Luotian, he did not care at all, because Luotian has always hidden his breath, and the revealed realm is not terrible, but his real state, the peak of the mid heaven state.


    "Well, Laowang qingjiao, I think it''s not good for us to be aggressive. It''s not good for the demon people in the East. If you can sit down and talk about it, I''m an alliance between the great ape clan and the Liuyun leopard clan. If you really start, you may not be able to resist you."On the surface, the giant ape was polite, but in fact he was deterring. He didn''t pay attention to the old Qing Jiao king.


    "Say, what can I say, Luo Xiaoyou? Let the three of them admit their mistakes and offer the monster Nei Dan. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Liuyun leopard clan will be seriously damaged today. Great ape and monkey, I advise you not to mingle with Liuyun leopard, or it will be too late to be ashamed of it! "


    Laoqingjiao knew Luotian''s strength. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he didn''t want to destroy the unity of the demon clan, which would also affect his big plan. However, laoqingjiao didn''t think so. Luotian helped qingjiao king. This time he came to the demon family to discuss with each other. At the beginning, he promised Luotian that he would resolve the gratitude and resentment and let liuyunbao come to accompany him The king of qingjiao was wounded and had a long bow and crossbow. This also showed that his qingjiao clan was too weak.


    "Ha ha, that''s bad. Anyway, it''s my demon clan''s business. What''s the matter with you? Although there are many contacts between the demon clan and the Terran in the east of China, it is still rare for the Terran to enter into the demon clan. This has already made a big taboo, don''t you know? "


    The giant ape glanced at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    Laoqingjiao was about to speak, but Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you ape, there is no business for you here. Go away. Today I''m only aiming at Liuyun leopard. Although I''m a human race, the whole golden moon continent doesn''t know that Xiaoling is my person. The three brothers of Liuyun leopard hurt her and nearly killed her. I''m just trying to get justice for her Just, what''s wrong? I''ll say it again. Kneel down and admit your mistake. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll take it myself. "


    Luo Tian looked at the giant ape, said casually, and finally looked at the three brothers of Liuyun leopard.


    "The spirit of this Terran is so terrible that the three brothers of Liuyun leopard are going to be in bad luck. It''s time for these three bastard leopards to learn a lesson. Their ambition seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Some time ago, our lvqingniu people had conflicts with each other..."


    In the distance, the green bull, who was fighting with Luotian, thought in his heart that this cow didn''t like clouded leopards. He would like Luotian to teach him a lesson, but he knew Luotian''s strength.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s threatening words again, the three Liuyun leopards looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the laughter stopped abruptly, and the first leopard said, "boy, you don''t want to see where it is. Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of the old qingjiao? Our three brothers want to see how you made us kneel down to beg for mercy and offer the monster Neidan. "


    The inner alchemy of the demon beast is the foundation of the cultivation of the demon beast. Once the inner elixir is taken off, it will be abandoned, and the realm will plummet. It may finally be impossible to practice again.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Tian no longer talks nonsense, the voice drops, the body disappears in place.


    "Roar..."


    The three Liuyun leopards roared at the same time. Because of their arrogance and speed, they found that Luotian''s speed was far ahead of them, and even Luotian''s body could not be touched. At the same time, a dozen giant apes also gave a roar, ready to fight.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "In my imagination, there was no earth shaking war at all. Only three dull sounds were heard, followed by three cries of pain. Three figures fell from the sky and smashed three deep human shaped pits on the ground."


    Fast, too fast, too amazing. Three Liuyun leopards in the early days of Tianjing, and even one of the strong ones at the peak of the early days of Tianjing, could not even catch a round and directly hurt the ground. Even those giant apes who were ready to rush up to the sky stopped and looked at Luotian in disbelief.


    "One more step forward, death!"


    Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the more than ten giant apes, and said coldly that the killing opportunity in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Well, sir, this is the demon clan. You dare to kill here. The demon clan can''t let you go. Don''t be presumptuous!" A giant ape looked at Luo Tian and took a mouthful of saliva, but still said, but did not dare to step forward.


    "The people who hurt me, even the king of heaven, have to pay the price!"


    Luo Tian said that he was resolute and ruthless. He suddenly turned around and looked at him. He lay on the ground and didn''t get up for half a day. His bones were like three Liuyun leopards scattered in the frame.


    "Boy, who are you? Why is strength so powerful? If you dare to hurt us, I believe the whole eastern demon clan will not let you go. "


    The three leopards were frightened by Luotian. Although they were in their own territory, many of them belonged to the tribe, and even some of the strongmen of the giant ape clan, they felt so helpless in the face of Luotian, and the first one screamed out of his voice.


    "The whole eastern demon clan won''t let me go? You Liuyun leopard can also represent the whole eastern demon tribe. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my name is Luotian. "Luotian walked slowly to the three Liuyun leopards, and each step gave them mountain like pressure.


    "Luotian? Shenti Luotian? Are you the one who can kill half step spirit state? "


    These three leopards seem to understand what is in front of them now, but it is too late. Luotian''s big hand has been stretched out. The three people only feel that their elixir field is hot, and Neidan, the monster beast, is ready to move, as if to gush out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Relying on the powerful spiritual power fluctuation, he forcibly captured the other party''s monster Neidan, which was just like digging the heart. The pain, fear and uncontrolled feeling of the body made the three Liuyun leopards heartbroken. Under the control of Luotian''s big hand, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and they could not produce any resistance at all.


    "What a terrible Terran..."


    There are many demon clan strongmen in the dark. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but be shocked. You should know that although Liuyun leopard is not too strong in the demon clan, it is absolutely not low. The three people united together, but it can not resist each other''s big hand. What''s more, the other side is only one level higher than them.


    "It seems that not long ago, we started with me. This person still has too many means to use..."


    The mountain patrol in the distance made the green cattle shrink their heads, and the huge ox eyes flashed a trace of awe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to let a little Terran dominate our eastern demon clan? If it goes on like this, where is the face of my Eastern demon clan? "


    Seeing that Luotian was so terrible, the great ape people did not dare to go forward. They were afraid of the fierce killing intention. However, they had a good relationship with Liuyun leopard. Seeing that the three brothers were about to suffer a disaster, they couldn''t help shouting, aiming to attract the enemy for Luotian and to arouse common hatred.


    "I''m ziqilin, and my elder brother represents me. Who dares to do it?"


    Xiaoling drinks fiercely and stares at those demon clans who are ready to move coldly, which makes many demon clans shrink back. Purple Qilin has a very high blood in the Warcraft family, and Xiaoling''s strength is very strong. They would rather offend Luotian than Xiaoling. Besides, with Xiaoling''s strength, there will be one of her in the world of Warcraft in the future The place of the table.


    "Liuyun leopard, you insulted Xiaoling first, nearly let her die, and now you hurt my son. After that, Luo Xiaoyou didn''t want your life. Don''t you know how to repent? Do you want to beg for mercy


    At the moment, the old qingjiao King drank a lot. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so cruel. At first, he thought that he was just talking about it. He actually wanted to collect Neidan, the monster of the three leopards. After all, it was the eastern demon clan. Once the demon Shengyun sky was blamed, they could not get rid of the relationship.


    "This Luotian is ready to frighten the demon clan, but there is the demon clan sage here. He seems to..."


    The love war stands in the void, does not speak, also does not move, has been watching Luo Tian''s movement silently, also has the worry in the heart, only he knows Luo Tian''s character well, as long as his brother and woman have trouble, this person will be reckless, decisive and abnormal.


    At the beginning, he was humiliated in the battlefield of the strong. Luotian killed Tianxin nine times, which shocked the whole battlefield of the strong. To tell the truth, although he had some kindness to him, he was entrusted by the divine court, and did not want to help him from the heart. Even so, Luotian still helped him without hesitation or even set up a strong enemy.


    "Roar Let''s beg for mercy and have a delusion. Luotian, although you are a human God, as long as you dare to move our three brothers, I won''t let you get out of the mountain range of Warcraft. I don''t believe that the magnificent Eastern demon clan can let you act recklessly here! "


    These three Liuyun leopards are very tough. They are also Warcraft with high reputation. If they are suppressed by a human race, they seem to lose face. Now let them beg for mercy. They can''t do it. They are also gambling that Luotian dare not really take their demon beast Neidan.


    "I won''t let my woman suffer any injustice. If you dare to hurt her in those years, you should think about the cost in the future. The demon clan in the East is so powerful that I can''t resist. But even if I die the next moment, I will punish you..."


    Luo Tian''s face was extremely cold, and his big hand snapped it down, and a strong suction rushed into the bodies of the three leopards.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of three dull sounds, accompanied by pain and blood mist all over the sky, the monster of the three Liuyun leopards, Neidan, was absorbed by Luo Tiansheng. In their elixir field, there was a deep blood hole, with more than blood, and the breath of the three leopards suddenly weakened.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that Luo Tiantian would dare to do so. When Neidan, a demon beast, was lost, the three Liuyun leopards were abandoned. The great apes looked at Luo Tian in shock. What they thought was not how to avenge the Liuyun leopards, but to think about the loss of three powerful Liuyun leopards. Did they still cooperate with the Liuyun leopard Is necessary.


    "Ah Luo Tian, how dare you really take our inner pill? I fight with you... "


    The three Liuyun leopards felt the weakness in their bodies, and all of a sudden they were crazy. They felt that all of a sudden they lost everything. The demon clan was a world of the jungle. Without strength, they would soon fall down. From then on, the road of the strong was no longer with them. The hard work of thousands of years suddenly became a bubble. No wonder they were extremely angry and regretted for the first time Against lotian.


    "Three wind attribute demon beast internal pill, although the level is a little low, but refining some low level pills is still good!"Luo Tian''s look has not changed from the beginning to the end. He looks indifferent all the time. Looking at the three pills floating in front of him, which are full of powerful wind attributes and like fist size Liuyun leopard monster, he says faintly that Luotian at the moment is like a demon in the eyes of the public, and collecting other people''s inner elixir is just like a bag.


    "This son is cruel and powerful. No wonder he can upset some forces outside and even repel the Huanglong people. Of course, the strength of the people sent by Huanglong people is not the strongest. Even so, it shows that this son is terrible..."


    There are many demon clans in the dark.


    "Hum, Luotian, you shouldn''t go too far. After all, this is the world of the demon clan in the East. You are so fierce here. If you take the internal elixir directly, it''s no doubt that you kill people. Don''t you have any fear? Don''t you return their Nathan soon? "


    Finally, the strong man of the demon clan couldn''t help but open his mouth. His voice was in the void, and he didn''t know where he was.


    "Get out of the hiding things!"


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around and drinks in a loud voice. He slaps a hand at a certain place in the void. Suddenly, the void is turbulent, and the spiritual power is rolling. The terror is abnormal.


    Although this person is hiding his own direction, Luo Tian still located the other party''s body in an instant, and without hesitation, he took a palm in the past.


    "Boom..."


    There is a huge energy wave coming from the distance. It should be that the opponent''s resistance collides with Luotian''s attack.


    "Cough, cough, cough, shenti Luotian, you are cruel. I just said a fair word. You even, you..."


    When the powerful energy dissipated, a figure fell out of the void, his hair was dishevelled, his face was extremely embarrassed, his mouth vomited blood, and his breath was a little scattered. Staring at Luotian''s bitterness and bitterness, he said that he was higher than Luotian''s realm, which was equivalent to the later stage of the human realm. However, he did not expect to be photographed by Luotian with a slap. He could not resist the terrible pressure In an instant, he displayed several powerful secret arts, which could not resist Luo Tian''s palm.


    "Thunder, lightning and bird king?"


    Seeing the characters, some demon clans on the scene were shocked. If Luotian easily killed the three Liuyun leopards, it would be reasonable. After all, Luotian''s realm is higher than them, but the thunder and lightning bird king is different. It is more terrifying than ordinary lightning birds. In flight, carrying the power of thunder is equivalent to the human kingdom In the later stage, the strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect that he was hurt by Luo Tian''s slap.


    "This son is terrifying, worthy of being a strong one who can kill half step spirit Saint..."


    After all, this is in the demon clan. Being oppressed by a human race, they feel shameless.


    "Is that fair to you? Hum, this is between me and liuyunbao. Do you want to take care of it? Not enough! One more word, die! "


    Luo Tian looked at the thunder and lightning bird King''s disdainful hum.


    "I don''t know if I have the qualification?"


    Luo Tian was about to collect the inner pills of the three Liuyun leopards. Suddenly, a light voice came. Luo Tian suddenly felt a chill on his back. At that moment, he only felt his scalp numb, and a pressure never came.


    "Spirit Saint strong one?"


    This is the idea that comes out of Luo Tian''s mind in a flash. His body quickly skims to avoid the pressure of the other party. At the same time, the canopy is released. Eight ancient characters run slowly on the canopy, emitting strong energy fluctuations. You should know that the Huagai itself is made of chaos tianluojing, and with the eight ancient characters, the defense strength is unknown How strong is the Tao.


    However, even so, Luo Tian also felt that his Huagai was not under his control. He allowed his powerful divine sense to control it. Although Huagai''s heavy treasure blocked the other party''s terrible pressure, Huagai also broke away from his own control and flew out. This is something never happened before. It can be imagined that the other party''s power is more powerful than his own Imagination, let Luo Tian think of the real spirit Saint strong.


    You know, the spirit Saint strong person does not know how many times stronger than the half step spirit saint, even Luo Tian uses his own strongest fighting skill fatalism fingering, after all, his strength level is still too low.


    Luo Tian was startled and frightened. Looking at the man who made the move, he slowly appeared in front of him a hundred feet away. He was a very handsome man in white. He looked a little emaciated. No one thought that the terrible pressure of this man just now made Luo Tian afraid.


    "The great sage in the cloud sky?"


    "I have seen the great sage!"


    Many demon clans on the scene saw the coming people, their looks changed greatly, and many demon clans were very happy. After Qi Qi Qi''s visit, it turned out that the comer was the cloud sky saint of the eastern demon clan and the leader of the eastern demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    When yuntianji made a move, Luotian''s canopy was snatched in an instant, and the inner Dan of the three Liuyun leopards also came to yuntianji''s hands. Facing the worship of the demon families, yuntianji just nodded a little, and did not look at Luotian, but looked at the three Liuyun leopards.


    "Great sage, please make your own decisions for us. This Terran is too arrogant and treats our demon clan as nothing. It must be..."


    Liuyun leopard saw that his inner alchemy was taken back, knelt there and cried to the cloud sky.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Don''t tell me about it. I have already understood the process of the matter, and the punishment you have received today is reasonable. However, in our demon clan, it can be said that the emperors did not dare to do so!"


    The sage of cloud sky didn''t look at Luotian, but he said faintly. With a wave of his hand, the inner alchemy of the three Liuyun leopards turned into three streamers and entered the elixir fields of the three leopards. A burst of blue light flashed through the three leopards'' abdomen elixir. Suddenly, there was one more thing in the abdomen of the three leopards, which was Neidan.


    Yuntianji even used great magic power to help the three Liuyun leopards return Neidan to the elixir field. Not only the demon families present, but also Luotian were surprised. To know that Neidan is in the body, it is not like a thing to take out and put in again. It is something connected with blood and divine sense, and yuntianji can help them recover, This kind of supernatural power really makes people think.


    Facing the action of the cloud sky, Luo Tian did not hum or stop it. He just looked at it coldly. He knew that with his own ability, he could not stop the cloud skyline.


    "Thank you very much..."


    The three Liuyun leopards got back to Neidan again. They were very excited. They knelt down and worshipped.


    "Well, after one month, it will be in good condition. Don''t fight with others within one month. Otherwise, I can''t save you..."


    The sky is light and the sky is light. I can say it casually. Although it doesn''t look like fireworks, no one doesn''t know. Once such a person gets angry, the whole oriental demon clan will be overturned.


    "What? Don''t you want to return my canopy to me? "


    When yuntianji finished all this and looked at himself, Luo Tian took a deep breath and asked faintly that Huagai was his own defense treasure, which was easily taken away by the other party. Rao was so proud that he did not dare to speak hard in front of the cloud sky.


    "Shenti Luotian, it''s just like the wind and rain outside. It''s true that you have some strength. But boy, you can only stir the wind and rain there. Do you still want to make trouble in the demon clan? This is not a place for you to be wild... "


    Cloud sky in the hand is playing with Luo Tian''s canopy, looking at Luo Tian casually said.


    "Yuntianji Dasheng, the elder brother''s move today is all for me. I was hurt by Liuyun leopard in those years, and I come to ask for justice today. If Dasheng wants to deal with him, go through me first. As long as Dasheng wants, I Xiaoling can die for him, but the premise is that you must return his canopy and let him leave here..."


    Xiaoling flashed in front of Luo Tian and looked at the cloud sky. She said boldly that even if the girl was not afraid of heaven or earth, she should be careful not to annoy this person.


    "Girl, back off..."


    How can Luotian let Xiaoling face such a terrible existence for himself.


    "Big brother, I''m a god beast, this is a demon clan, I want to come to this cloud sky won''t do me any harm, you are different, you are a human race, he may really kill you..."


    Xiaoling was very anxious and said in a low voice.


    "Big brother has never been afraid of death since the first day of his career. Don''t worry, nothing will happen..."


    Luo Tian still pulled Xiaoling behind him and looked at yuntianji: "yuntianji master, I don''t want to cause any trouble when I come to the demon clan this time. First, I come to visit my old friends. Second, I come to visit my elder. It''s very difficult to see him. It''s very lucky to see him today."


    In the face of the cloud sky, Luo Tian is not showing weakness, but in the face of such senior people, he should maintain the proper etiquette.


    "Is it necessary to see me in this way?" The cloud sky asks.


    "You misunderstood me. It was the three brothers of Liuyun leopard who bullied Xiaoling in those years, so I would ask for justice. If it was an elder woman who was hurt by someone, would you still greet her with a smile when you saw it?"


    Luo Tian is neither humble nor arrogant, and asks earnestly.


    "Presumptuous!" A light drink from the cloud sky makes Luotian''s mind shake like a huge hammer.


    "Lao qingjiao has seen the great sage in the sky. What Luo Xiaoyou said is true. What''s more, Luo Xiaoyou came to visit the children. If there is any fault, punish the qingjiao people..."


    The old king of qingjiao was very loyal. At this time, he bravely came over and helped Luotian plead for mercy. Along with him came the king of qingjiao and Qingshang.


    "I would like to be punished for brother Luo..."


    The king of qingjiao stepped forward, knelt there and said earnestly.


    "Elder Tianji, I was insulted on the battlefield of the strong. It was brother Luo who killed the strong enemy and solved our crisis. If he did something wrong, I would like to accept it for him!"Love Shang came forward to say the same.


    "Boy, it seems that your popularity is good. So many people plead for you. You should abandon your cultivation and leave the demon clan..." Cloud sky light said.


    One after another, Luo Tian asked the three brothers of Liuyun leopard to present the inner elixir, but now yuntianji lets himself abandon his cultivation. It is obvious that yuntianji is still taking the lead for the demon clan.


    As soon as the words in the cloud sky came out, people were shocked. Liuyun leopard, giant ape, thunder, lightning, bird king and other demon gods showed a little surprise. After all, this is their demon family. How can a small human family get along with it.


    It''s the old qingjiao king and his son, and they are still in love. Xiaoling''s look has changed greatly and he has abandoned his cultivation. It''s more painful than killing Luotian. This move is too cruel.


    "And where is the patrolling officer? Do you know the crime of letting the people in without permission?"


    Luo Tian''s face is iron green, and has not yet waited for him to speak, but also listens to the cloud sky light to say.


    "Of My subordinates are here


    Green bull''s heart thump a jump, cry repeatedly, hurriedly swept over in fear, kneeling in front of the cloud angel, the huge body was trembling, even did not dare to lift his head.


    "Come on, yuntianji, you don''t want to show your prestige there. With the strength of green cattle, I think he can''t stop me. If he wants to do it, he can do it. However, Luotian won''t be arrested. He thought that you, the great saint, should understand the reason. It turns out that even a three-year-old boy is not as good as..."


    After a look at the shivering green cattle, Luo Tian gives a cold voice to help him out of the way. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body fluctuates abnormally. In addition, Haotian''s books and sunset also start to work in the gate at dusk. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he has to fight to be captured, which is not his character.


    "Big brother..."


    "Luo Xiaoyou..."


    "Brother Luo..."


    Xiaoling, the father and son of the old qingjiao king, almost at the same time, exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Luotian would have the courage to fight with yuntianji. Just now they met each other and were robbed of their defense. It can be imagined that Luotian is not the opponent of yuntianji, although he is powerful.


    "Good, good boy, have backbone, so today I''ll make it, you are..."


    The cloud sky was very angry and smiling, and a terrible energy wave broke out on his body. The green cattle beside him was lifted off. However, he looked at Luotian gratefully and retreated with some worry in his eyes.


    "Dasheng, if it is true, I will die with him!"


    Lao qingjiao Wang and his son, love Shang, and Xiao Ling jump out at the same time, blocking in front of Luotian.


    "Everybody, girl Ling, get out of my way. I''d like to see how you killed me. It''s said that the eastern demon clan and the Terran made a great contribution to the demon clan and the Terran. I really thought you had abandoned the former dislike. Now it seems that you and other demon clans are the same, and hate the Terran from the heart. I think the emperor of the year was the emperor A thorn in your heart


    Luo Tian separated the people and came forward. Ling ran looked at the cloud sky and couldn''t help sneering at him. If Yun Tianji really wanted to kill himself, he would have to fight a battle. Even if he burned all his Shouyuan, he would try his best to show his fatalism.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    The cloud sky seems to have been stabbed by Luotian. He is very angry. A palm of the cloud sky is angry and powerful. The space is directly broken, and the wind and clouds are surging. The breath of the saint is very strong.


    Not many people have seen the spirit saint''s hand, because the spirit saint''s hand is so terrible that it can even directly destroy a domain, pick stars and pick stars month by month, which is nothing at all. Ordinary masters at the spirit Saint level fight in the void, otherwise, everything will be destroyed below.


    "Spell it


    Xiao Ling''s eyes were red with blood, and the Demon power was rolling. In an instant, she turned into a huge purple Qilin and stood in front of Luotian. She was ready to use her huge body to help Luotian resist this fatal move.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Luotian drinks wildly, and the spiritual power source of the ring burns up. Haotian''s book and the gate at sunset and dusk are ready to sacrifice at the same time. He wants to use these two treasures to resist the blow from the cloud sky. As long as he wins some time, he will burn Shouyuan and use his fateful fingering.


    If he doesn''t succeed, he becomes benevolent. At the last critical moment, Luo Tian suddenly feels a flower in front of him. He stands in front of him with a beautiful fragrance and colorful clouds. He is a fairy jade body, exquisite and graceful. He is the fairy daughter of the demon family.


    "No time. What are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    Yuntianji didn''t expect that Yu Wuqi would be in front of Luotian, which surprised yuntianji. Yuwuqi is the most potential young generation of the eastern demon clan, whose strength has reached the level of half step spirit saint. He is his favorite younger generation, and even the two are matched by their masters and apprentices. Yuntianji points out too many things about yuwuqi.


    "Master, he is a perfect companion. If you really want to kill him, kill me first..."


    Jade flawless fairy body curl, standing in front of Luotian, motionless as a mountain, closed his eyes, ready to meet the cloud sky this powerful blow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Although the fairyland of jade has no time to be misty, no one doubts her natural appearance. Although the fairyland is rich and hazy, the name of jade fairy is very famous in the whole demon family and even the whole golden moon continent.


    Now the immortal body stands in front of Luotian. What he says is more shocking to all the demon people present. Even Luo Tian is shocked. He didn''t expect that jade would appear in no time, and he claimed to be his partner Luo Tian''s brain seems to be out of use.


    "When did this big brother have an affair with sister Yu? Why didn''t I notice..."


    After Luo Tian, Xiao Ling stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, looks at yuwuqi and Luotian, and hums in her heart. She can''t think that Luotian and yuwuqi have already come together. In fact, Xiaoling misunderstands Luotian, and Luotian is messy at the moment.


    "What, jade fairy unexpectedly My God, this... "


    Not only Luotian and Xiaoling, but also the strong people of the younger generation of demon clan were broken.


    Who is yuwuqi? That''s the existence of the demon family and even the whole golden moon land goddess level. Not to mention being a partner, you can have a word with her. Many strong people are very proud. If you say that Yu Wuqi has invited some people to talk about Tao, then these young strong people will be used as capital to show off.


    Now, even from Yu''s flawless mouth, she heard that shenti Luotian was her partner. How to prevent these demon clan young strong men from breaking their hearts, breaking their dreams, and having an impulse to go mad, all of a sudden, they all looked at Luo Tian one by one.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. Although Yu has no time to extricate himself this time, he will have a lot of trouble in the future. The eyes of those demon families who are present know it.


    "No time, don''t talk nonsense. How can this be possible?"


    The most astonished and angry was yuntianji. He took back the big move in a hurry and was bitten back. His face was a little pale. He could not have hurt Yu. But he was very upset about his choice as a proud disciple. He had always been optimistic that he could take over the existence of the great sage of the demon clan in the East. Unexpectedly, he and the Terran


    The heart in the cloud sky is also painful.


    "Master, please let him go in the face of no time. My Eastern demon clan has always been friendly with the Terrans. He not only protected Qingshang and qingjiao king in the strong battlefield, but also has always been friendly to our demon clan. Now the great disaster of Jinyue mainland is coming, we can cross this catastrophe together..."


    Jade has no time to look calm, but the eyes some struggle and hesitation, is a flash, and then said calmly.


    "This jade fairy really fell in love with me at first sight. It seems that it''s not the same thing. She never gives herself a smile, even if she helps Qiandao alliance against Huanglong people. Or is it the power behind her that makes her have an idea and wants to join hands to tide over the catastrophe together? It should be... "


    Luo Tian looked at the graceful body in front of him, and his wonderful eyes flashed by. He thought deeply in his heart, but he didn''t speak.


    "No time, if you do this, you will be ridiculed by other parts of the demon clan, you..."


    Yuntianji didn''t know what to say. He didn''t think about it. However, Yu had no time to tell Luo Tian''s partner face to face, which made him angry. Luotian''s arrogance was no less than him. It made him feel angry when he saw the evil emperor.


    "I don''t mind if I have no time. As long as I can make the demon clan survive the disaster, it''s worth doing anything. Please forgive me..."


    It seems that Yu Wuqi is determined to help Luo Tian, and even more, it makes those young strong people in the scene feel distressed.


    Cloud horizon took a deep breath, glared at Luo Tian, and then looked at Yu Wuqi: "you come with me, I have something to say to you!"


    Cloud horizon finish saying, the body shape directly disappeared, jade has no time to nod gently, and then Xianxia agitation, also follow.


    With yuntianji and Yu leaving without time, the powerful demon clan present, in addition to the king qingjiao, Liuyun leopard, giant ape and the lightning bird king, all look at Luotian with somewhat bad looks. Now they have a common love enemy, which is Luotian.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that brother Luo and jade fairy had made a beautiful couple for a long time. Why didn''t you say it earlier and let everyone misunderstand me, stains..."


    The lightning bird king said with a smile at the moment. After all, Luotian has become a public enemy. He is jealous and afraid of Luotian. Luotian''s strength is extremely terrible. Yu Wuqi is obviously the next great sage successor of the eastern demon clan. If the two people unite, isn''t the whole eastern demon clan going to listen to them? So for a while, some of these demon clans were excited, afraid of jealousy, and more unwilling.


    "Little friend Luo, go back first. I think the jade fairy will belong to the yunqingjiao clan before the meeting..."


    At the moment, the old king of qingjiao quietly said that he was very surprised by the sudden change. He wanted to see yuntianji, but he didn''t expect to directly annoy yuntianji. Just when he thought Luotian was killed and then implicated his qingjiao family, he turned around. Yu had no time to appear and told yuntianji directly as his partner.


    "This bad thing suddenly became a good thing. Brother Luo is really lucky..."Even the king of qingjiao on one side envied him. At the same time, he was relieved that there was no time for jade. Luotian should be safe in the demon clan at present. Moreover, with his strength, as long as yuntianjian didn''t fight, there were not many demon families in the East who could deal with him. Moreover, Luotian became Yu Wuqi''s companion, and his status of qingjiao clan would rise.


    "No time, you''re immortal, how can you be with that Terran..."


    In the hall where yuntianji is located, he looks down at the bottom and stands there. The quiet and uneasy jade has no time. Some people hate the iron but not the steel. In front of the people, he is inconvenient to expose the lie of jade flawless. Now there is no outsider. Yuntianji talks directly.


    "Master, I have no time to make you lose face. To be honest, he and I have not really become partners, but we have no time to have a relationship. Seven hundred years ago, we had no time to make an oath. If anyone can save me once and contact my immortal body, I will commit myself to him, and he is in the battle of thousand way Alliance..."


    After hearing the words of yuntianji, Yu Wuqi''s face turned a little red, and then she told her story about how she was hugged by Luo Tian and fell from the air in the battle of Qiandao alliance.


    When Yu had no time to come back, he was also struggling with contradictions. Otherwise, he would not have slapped Luo Tian directly at that time. Therefore, recently, Yu has been in a heavy mood, and only a few days ago did he decide.


    "Such a thing?"


    Yuntianji was stunned and whispered to himself that Yu Wuqi was his own disciple with high talent. He was the candidate to replace the great sage at the end of the reign. He was very clear about his character and personality.


    Those who have been rejected by jade for hundreds of years will have no time to cultivate.


    "Yes..."


    Yu has no time to reply in a low voice. If it was not for yuntianji to kill Luotian this time, Yu Wuqi would not say that he and Luotian are partners in public. After all, Luotian''s strength is still a little low in her opinion. Her partner should at least be a saint level figure.


    "Well, no time. After all, it''s the oath in your heart. Outsiders don''t know it. You don''t have to take it seriously. Besides, he''s a human race, or..."


    Cloud sky some discontent, even some want to play tricks on the meaning.


    Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "master, like my realm, how can the oath be abandoned? That will affect the state of mind. Once there is a heart demon, the way forward will be broken. In fact, master, you have always agreed with us that the demon clan and the Terran are friendly. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to have no time to communicate with the Terran in recent years. Your only knot is the emperor, but he has already fallen. Why do you need to... "


    Yu had no time to look at the sky, and even enlightened him.


    "You don''t have to say that. Hum, this bastard is extremely arrogant. I just want to teach him a lesson. I didn''t want to kill him. He must have some cards in his hand. Even if you don''t stop him, he won''t die. At most, half his life is left. I want to know what this bastard relies on?"


    Cloud sky is angry to say.


    "So it is..."


    Yu has no time to nod: "he is a divine body. In fact, he has no time to pay attention to it. However, the ability of this person to jump over the level to challenge is too terrible. Since ancient times, the spirit body has not been so terrible. It often stops at the top of the heaven and comes to the end..."


    "Why do you want to..." Asked the cloud sky suspiciously.


    "Master, to be honest, this person''s identity is very complicated. Zhongdaoyong, the dean of Jingwu college, said that he was a reincarnation of a great man. Although I don''t know what he was, he was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, he attached great importance to love and righteousness, and had already captured the crape myrtle holy land, the heavenly palace, and even the Jingwu Academy. This is a group of extremely powerful forces and a great disaster in the future The terror is so terrible that we can only live together... "


    Yu has no time to analyze seriously.


    "Reincarnation? Hum, I know that little guy in Jingwu academy is not believable if he plays tricks all day long. It depends on whether he can break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Now he is just a little guy at the peak of mid heaven. Only when he breaks through the peak of later stage of heaven can we know who he is... "


    After listening to Yu''s words, the cloud sky was slightly stunned, but he still said, but his face was obviously moved. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. I don''t know how many ancient people are going to be reincarnated. If Luo naivety turns things from the great figures of ancient times, it will definitely bring benefits and no harm to other demon families.


    "Yes, in addition, the two great saints of the Western demon clan and the central demon clan, if you can, please persuade me more. It''s better to unify our demon clan. In that case..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I understand the character of those two bastards. If we can solve the problem by speaking well, the whole demon clan will not split up. In addition, I don''t object to Luo''s naive desire to be your partner, but he has to finish three things before he can do it!"


    The cloud horizon looks at jade to have no time, pondered for a while to say."Which three?" Jade has no time to move slightly in the heart, can''t help but ask a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Hearing that yuntianji promised that he could be a partner with Luotian, but he had to finish three things before he could do it. Yu was stunned and felt vaguely that what luotian had done was not trivial, and he was somewhat unhappy.


    She didn''t have a cold about Luo Tian, but she was wrong. When dealing with Huanglong people, she was hurt, but Luotian saved him. She was touched by him. She couldn''t get rid of the demons and forced herself to accept Luotian. Now yuntianji has put forward conditions, just as if she was willing to be with Luotian.


    "Well, master, you can say it. Don''t say three things, but I will promise you 300."


    Yu Wuqi said without hesitation. After all, this is what master Yun Tianji said, and she must abide by it. Anyway, she did not violate her oath. She even longed for yuntianji to put forward three conditions that Luotian could hardly complete to embarrass Luotian. In this case, although he was still his partner in name, as long as Luotian could not complete it, then, he We just If there is no substantial relationship, it will not affect one''s mood.


    "Well," said the cloud sky, looking at the jade without any time, he said, "the first thing is to rescue the lonely mountain suppressed by the demon tower of Wanfo sect."


    "Lonely mountain? The bear of the sky


    Rao Shiyu had no time to know that the conditions proposed by yuntianji were very important. He did not expect that the first condition was this one. He took a breath of cold air. It is said that the Guao mountain is very powerful. It is said that it is close to the spiritual realm and is much stronger than himself. Its body is a bear in the sky, which has a strong relationship with the cloud sky. At that time, it caused endless killing in the northern Xinjiang and was killed by the ten thousand Buddhists This is the real reason why the demon clan and the Wanfo sect have always been at odds.


    "Yes, one of the conditions is to rescue him, which is also good for us to unify the whole demon clan in the future. Now, the demon clan in the West and the demon clan in the middle have long been dissatisfied with the demon clan in the East, and have been secretly intriguing with each other. Only by rescuing the Guao mountain can we unite to deal with the peacock king and the Jinpeng king. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to achieve this wish."


    Sighed the cloud sky.


    "What about the second condition?" Jade has no time to listen to nod slightly, then ask a way.


    "The second condition is to give you at least an intermediate Lingbao as a keepsake. Naturally, this chaotic sky Luojing is pretty good. I''ll give it to you now. It can be regarded as the boy''s accomplishment."


    Cloud horizon says, and then take out Luo Tian''s that canopy, gave Yu Wuqi.


    "This..." Yu had no time to hesitate for a moment, but after thinking about it for a while, she still put it away.


    "As for the third thing, I want to hand in a Neidan equivalent to level 11 monster, and it must be water property," Yun Tianji finally said.


    "The elixir of level 11 demon cover? Water attribute, this is equivalent to the inner elixir of the demon beast in the later period of the spirit saint. This... "


    Yu has no time to speak. It can be said that, except for the second piece, Chaotian Luojing, the first and second pieces are extremely difficult to reach the sky. It is almost impossible to complete the task, which is no different from direct rejection.


    "In fact, these three things can be said to be two. As long as he completes these two things, he will personally preside over the wedding ceremony for you and announce the whole golden moon land," cloud horizon said lightly.


    "Yes, master, I have no time to know."


    Yu had no time to nod his head and felt inexplicably relieved. There was little possibility for Luo Tian to finish these two things, even for her. This shows that Yun Tianji deliberately troubled Luo Tian, and even wanted to leave his chaotic sky Luo Jing as punishment. Luo Tian could not complete these two things.


    "In addition, the power behind the boy should not be underestimated. Whether he is the reincarnation of a great man or not is unknown. If it is a reincarnation of a great man, these two conditions will not be difficult for him. If not, with his strength, he will stop at the peak of the later days of the heaven forever. You are the last of the demon clan in the East and have a bright future I will accompany you to the last


    "There is also a point, you are the fairy of the demon clan, the goddess in the heart of many powerful people. If you simply send you out, the demon clan will be dissatisfied, and you can bet on those people."


    Finally, the cloud sky thought for a moment and sighed softly.


    "Yes, master, I have no time to understand."


    Yu has no time to nod his head gently to show understanding. After all, such conditions are too adverse for people to know. He said that Tianji didn''t want to give the jade to Luotian, a human race. If a strong man could do this, even Yu would have considered the illusion.


    "OK, you go, tell the boy these conditions," finally cloud sky sits there with his knees crossed, slowly closing his eyes, no longer talking.


    Yu has no time to bow down and leave directly.


    The palace of qingjiao king.


    "Big brother, tell me the truth. When did you and sister Yu begin to have an affair? Why don''t I know at all? Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xiaoling chases Luotian, so we must find out how Luotian and Yuwu are good at it.


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense. I just know about it. There must be another reason. Maybe the jade fairy said that on purpose of expediency."Luo Tian saw the qingjiao king and his son, and even the love war couldn''t help laughing. His face turned black and scolded Xiaoling Dao.


    "Well, brother Luo, according to my younger brother''s conjecture, the jade fairy should not be joking. She is pure and pure. She is a fairy of the demon family. She can''t speak like this. I think it must be the jade fairy who has already had her own heart..."


    The king of qingjiao came forward and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The jade fairy is so high. Where can I have such good fortune, she must have said this because of my face of helping both of you in the battlefield of the strong."


    Luo Tian glared at qingjiao Wang and said seriously that he didn''t believe that Yu would be willing to be her own woman in any case. It was just like the existence of fairies and the realm of half step spirit saint.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. What''s not worth it? Isn''t the angel God also a half step spirit saint? You don''t still put others'' training a Leng of a Leng, "small Ling discontented white eye way.


    "You..." Luo Tian is completely speechless.


    King qingjiao was about to say something more when he suddenly found that there was a Xianxia in the hall, slowly colorful, and hastily shut his mouth, because he knew someone was coming, and it was the Lord who was coming.


    Yes, Yu had no time to arrive at the palace of qingjiao king.


    "The jade fairy is polite."


    The old qingjiao king and his son, Qingshang, Xiaoling and even Luo Tian all came forward to salute respectfully.


    "Laoqingjiaowang is polite. You and I are of the same age. There is no need to be so polite. If you do, you will make me feel a little embarrassed," he nodded at several points on the spot, then looked at Lao qingjiao Wang and said politely.


    "Well, yes, the demon clan respects the strong. Besides, you..." Lao qingjiao Wang''s smile, seriously said, but was interrupted by jade.


    "I''m here to find him."


    Yu has no time to look directly at Luo Tian.


    "Hey, sister Yu, don''t you know Xiaoling? Tell me how you and your big brother got on well. I don''t know. In this way, we will become real sisters. Then I will introduce other sisters to you. There are many women in big brother. Then we can play together. "


    "Xiao Ling, shut up


    Luo Tian found that today Xiaoling''s words are very much, this girl seems to do not want to let her and Yu have no time to be good, eat vinegar, than Shangguan Feiyan even more powerful.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame her. I know your business very well."


    Yu had no time to gently rub one eye of Xiaoling''s purple hair, nodded at her slightly, looked at Luotian, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. After all, there are too many women in Luotian. Although the strong men in the Golden Moon land have partners, there are really not many people like Luotian, who are about ten or twenty at a time. Almost every time she knows about luotian, it is because of women People fight.


    "Well, thanks to the jade fairy''s help in the name of her partner, Luo Tian is very grateful. If you need to come down later, you can do whatever you want."


    Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment. He sincerely expressed his thanks to Yu Wuqi. At the same time, he really hoped that Yu would not have time. Otherwise, he would have a lot of troubles. Now he has a lot of things to do. Although yuwuqi is very beautiful, just like the nature of heaven and earth, Luo Tian doesn''t want to be jealous of this woman. He can''t get over the important things now.


    "So, you think I saved you in the name of double partner," said Yu Wuqi, a fairy, looking at Luotian with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Sister Yu? " Small Ling stares big eyes to look at jade to have no time to ask.


    "Of course not. I really took him as a companion," Yu said, letting Xiaoling''s luck be destroyed. It was a relief for the qingjiao king and his son as well as their love war. As long as two people can make it, the qingjiao clan will surely rise in the water.


    "Well, how can I be loved by the jade fairy? Please take it back. I''m very grateful!" Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "You I have no time to see the man, you even refused? "


    Yu could not help but feel displeased. There was a trace of anger in her tone. Originally, she thought Luotian would promise, and then she could put forward the conditions of the cloud sky. Now it''s OK. Luo Tian refused to accept it directly. All of a sudden, she upset the rhythm of Yu wuqi and said a little overbearing.


    "Well, it''s not that I refuse. The jade fairy is beautiful and Yurong. I don''t know how many young strong men are yearning for you. I''m just a layman. I''m not worthy of fairies," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Sister Yu, if not, we''ll have another one?" Xiao Ling blinked at the moment and suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    "Xiaoling, it''s about him and me. Don''t interrupt..."


    The small jade shook her head gently.


    "Oh..." Small Ling cleverly closed her mouth, she can clearly feel the anger that Yu Wuqi sends out on her body, and even Yurong Xiaguang is also rich.


    Yu Wuqi didn''t expect that Luotian would refuse to form a partner with her. While she was puzzled, she was also a little angry. Rao was a fairyland. She couldn''t help holding a breath in her heart. She even gave up her identity and forced to accept Luotian. Who was she? The demon saint? She was famous in the whole golden moon land She refused, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Jade fairy, I really can''t, I really don''t deserve you. Please make it. I''m here to form an alliance to discuss the fight against the end of the catastrophe. I don''t want to talk about the personal love of children..."


    Luo Tian seriously said, this let qingjiao Wang father and son some surprised, they did not expect Luotian will refuse, and the attitude seems very firm, if this matter spread to who believe? Jade fairy took the initiative to find a partner, even was rejected, it is no wonder that Yu Wu has a anger in her heart.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, alas, if jade fairy and Qing''er achieve good things, it would be great..."


    Old Qing Jiao Wang was thinking of beautiful things, but he could only shake his head with a sigh when he thought of jade''s flawless humanity.


    "You really don''t agree?"


    Yu has no time to ask in a deep voice. There is a faint pressure on Luo Tian. It is obvious that Yu has no time to move. She is really angry. Luo Tian''s performance has made her unable to come to the stage, which is too hurtful to the heart of the demon.


    "Please understand! I''m not a lascivious person, and... " Luo Tianhao has a spare time and says seriously.


    "Shut up!" The immortal body of jade has no time to tremble. He is not a lecherous person. He has no idea how many of his friends are. He even pretends to be a saint here.


    "Cough..." Luo Tian shut his mouth and sat there without talking.


    "You Luotian, don''t regret it


    Yu has no time to bite her teeth. I don''t know how many years she has been holding a sacred, mysterious, holy and dignified manner. She has never been so angry as she is today. She stares at Luo Tian and shouts in a deep voice.


    "I..." Luo Tian is waiting to speak.


    At this time, love Shang came over and said in a hurry: "jade fairy, please don''t be angry. Brother Luo is just because it happened so suddenly. After all, when you became famous, he was still a nobody, and it was very difficult to meet you. Now, although he has some small achievements, he still feels that he is not worthy of the jade fairy. He can''t believe the facts in front of him. Give him a little time Now, he''ll figure it out... "


    Love Shang finished, and then looked at Luo Tian, a strong eye toward him, said: "brother Luo, now the world is a catastrophe, demon family is a huge force, because you, jade fairy still take us to help thousand alliance, even the people of crape myrtle holy land are also her pull past, otherwise, the thousand way alliance has already disappeared. Therefore, the relationship between our eastern demon clan and the Terrans represented by you is very good. I hope that there will not be some misunderstanding because of this, and other forces can take advantage of it... "


    Love Shang seldom talks. It is the first time that he talks because of the match between men and women. Now it is an exception, because he sees that Yu Wuqi is really angry, and Luo Tian really has no intention to take Yu Wuqi as his own. Although he doesn''t know what Luo Tian thinks, he still tries to persuade him from the perspective of the overall situation.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart. He doesn''t understand the meaning of love war, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble now. Moreover, he intuitively feels that things are not so simple. He may fall into a whirlpool when he agrees to come down. After all, the water of demon clan is very deep.


    "In this case, my promise is..." Luo Tian at the moment to see jade no time, said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum..." Yu has no time to be happy because of Luo Tian''s promise. After a long time here, she seems to be begging for him. She seems to be forced to accept her own pressure.


    "Hello, big brother, do you really agree?"


    Small Ling stare big eyes, some discontented cry way.


    "Well, since I have agreed, let''s talk about my conditions..." Jade has no time to stare at small Ling, and then said.


    "Conditions?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Even the qingjiao king and his son and their love war were all in a daze. They couldn''t imagine that jade had no time and conditions.


    "Naturally, you really think that I would be so easy to..."


    Yu has no time to look at Luo Tian and hums with some displeasure. He only feels a little feverish in his face. The following words are not spoken out, but the meaning is very obvious. In fact, when he said this sentence, he felt a little guilty. After all, he seemed to have asked Luotian to agree. It seems that he asked Luotian to agree. It seems that it is too much to ask for the permission of others.


    "Ha ha, where the jade fairy said, please say, what conditions, as long as I can do, I will try my best to do..." Luo Tian''s eyes brightened and grinned, and his heart suddenly relaxed. He decided not to invite the jade fairy to offer any conditions. Then he would take the reason that he could not do it. In this way, he would not have to worry about this matter.After a look at Luotian, he seems to know what Luo Tian thinks. Yu has a sigh in his heart. It seems that Luotian is the same as his own, but he can have this idea. How can his small human beings have such a thought? It was a great honor for him to commit himself to him.


    No matter what, Yu Wuqi still said the conditions of yuntianji. Not only Luotian, but also several people present were all staring at each other. Now they seem to know that yuntianji doesn''t want to allow Yu Wuqi and Luotian to form a partner. Otherwise, how could he put forward such abnormal conditions?


    "In this way, chaotic sky Luo Jing, I can give it to the jade fairy to play for a few days. I''ll make a friend, but I''ll save what Guao mountain is under the demon tower, and I''ll get an internal elixir that is equivalent to the powerful water spirit beast in the later period of spirit sage. It seems that it''s a little difficult..."


    Luo Tian gently rubbed his forehead and said with a wry smile. Despite the appearance of Luotian as difficult, in fact, since he was shocked and embarrassed in his heart, he knew that it was the problem that the bastard in yuntianji had given himself, which made him feel angry. It seems that yuntianji didn''t expect that he had no time to form a partner with Yu, otherwise, it would not be so Make yourself difficult.


    "It''s not only difficult, it''s impossible, but you don''t have to worry. When you complete these two conditions, we''ll talk about becoming a partner..." Jade has no time to hum.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian had a sudden realization and shook his head with a bitter smile. He began to think that he was really handsome. He cried ghosts and spirits, and he was fascinated by the jade fairy. It turned out that people were just trying to round the lie. He didn''t really want to be a partner with himself.


    After all, Yu has no time but to say that he and Luotian are partners in public. If there is no one to explain, the horror will make the demon clan laugh. And this condition is also a difficult problem given by the demon clan. To say something unpleasant, it is just to protect the honor of the demon clan.


    "Well, Luotian promised the jade fairy. Although these two conditions are very difficult, I will try my best to finish them. I will come to the demon family to marry the jade fairy in the early days..."


    Luo Tian said solemnly and eagerly, but Luo Tian didn''t know Yu Wuqi''s heart demon oath. He had saved her and held her outside the thousand way alliance. Therefore, Yu Wuqi thought that Luotian was his partner, but he was not willing to accept it.


    "In addition, at present, the demon clan can''t openly support you like Tiangong and crape myrtle holy land. After all, the demon clan is divided into three parts, which are not unified. The king of Jinpeng and the king of peacock are stubborn. They have always had opinions on the Terran, which is not easy to persuade. They can only come slowly, but the demon clan in the East will definitely support you..."


    Finally, it seems that in order to comfort Luo Tian, Yu has no time to seriously express the way.


    "Thank you, jade fairy. I''d like to thank the whole eastern demon clan. In addition, as long as there is any situation in the eastern demon clan, as long as we are in the golden moon continent, we will try our best to help and do what we say..." Luo Tian said seriously for the first time.


    "Hum, well, goodbye. I''m not interested in this thing. You''d better take it, but don''t let the cloud sky Saint know it..."


    Finally, Yu has no time to return Luotian''s canopy to Luotian. After all, this is Luotian''s defense, and she doesn''t want Luotian to have anything wrong.


    "Jade fairy is polite. Take it and play with it for a few days. It doesn''t matter, jade fairy? Gone? "


    Luo Tian pretended to cry, and finally put the Huagai away without any courtesy, which made the king and his son even despise Luotian.


    "Ha ha, little friend Luo, with the words of jade fairy, our demon clan and your thousand way alliance can be regarded as an alliance. We hope that our strength will be stronger and stronger, so as to cope with future calamities."


    At the moment, the old king of qingjiao said with a smile.


    "To fight against the catastrophes of heaven and earth, it''s not the more people, the better. What we need is the backbone. At least, we need to be the strong one of the half step spirit saints. Otherwise, no matter how many people are cannon fodder..." Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Is the catastrophe so severe?"


    Wang asked.


    "It''s not only fierce, it''s horrible..." Luo Tian shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, the strength of the demon clan is actually very strong. If you can get the trust of the sage and the jade fairy, you will have a better chance of success. In addition, the Jinpeng king and the peacock king of the demon clan, who have been famous for a long time, I think that with their help, I will be like a tiger with wings..." Love Shang pondered for a while and said.


    "Brother Qingshang, what do you mean? I don''t understand it. It''s just that the conditions put forward by the jade fairy are too difficult. It''s impossible to complete the task..." Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    As for the relationship between yuwuqi and Luotian''s partner, the eastern demon clan did not deliberately conceal it, but did not deliberately publicize it. Only some smart people knew that Yu Wuqi''s requirements for Luotian''s condition were rather secretive and mysterious, and there were many opinions.


    For these, Luotian also has some helplessness, no way, this "disaster" is that Yu has no time to break out. To be honest, Luotian doesn''t mind, and even has some small expectations. After all, this is a real fairy general character, and the demon clan behind her is very strong, and can develop and grow, which is also considered as the whole golden moon continent There''s a place for him.


    At the same time, laoqingjiaowang expressed his thanks to Xiaoling for the replacement of the fire in the heart of Jiaolong in the land of HuZe. He used the secret method that night, and finally confirmed his idea. This breath was just that of Xiaoling. Because Xiaoling left in a hurry at that time, he did not do a good job in the aftermath, so he found a trace.


    As Xiaoling said, she used her substitute for the original fire, which was better than the fire in the heart of Jiaolong earth, and also reassured Luo Tian. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to face qingjiaowang and his son.


    As a purple Qilin, Xiaoling comes from the demon clan with extraordinary strength. She is also granted the Dharma protection duty of the eastern demon clan by Yun Tianji. She has great power. Wherever she goes, anyone who has the eastern demon clan must follow her instructions and inform the whole eastern demon clan. Xiaoling does not care about these things, but Bi It was the wish of the eastern demon clan yuntianji. At Luotian''s suggestion, Xiaoling accepted it and held a ceremony.


    "Brother Luo, jade fairy asked me to tell you that one month later, she is going to visit ghost city, one of the five forbidden areas. If you like, I hope you can go together. One month later, today, she will wait for you at the Heiyin mountain outside the ghost city..."


    That day, Luotian and Xiaoling are ready to leave the demon clan, but the king of qingjiao comes in a hurry and tells Luo Tian such a news.


    "What is she going to do to explore ghost city, one of the five forbidden areas?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his face. He had been out of the ghost capital and knew the horror. Even though he was ten thousand times stronger than before, Luo Tian was still afraid of ghosts. He didn''t expect that Yu had no time to go to the ghost capital, and even hoped to go with him.


    "The jade fairy didn''t say..." The king of qingjiao said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll go. After a month, I''ll wait for her in the dark mountain..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said, no matter what, the jade is now his nominal partner, he can''t care.


    "Big brother, don''t go..."


    Xiaoling looks very ugly and dissuades Luotian. After all, she and Luotian were trapped in the ghost city at the same time. They knew that it was terrible. Since ancient times, very few people have ever come out of the forbidden area. They have never heard of anyone coming out. They are very secretive. Only some strong people of the older generation feel that they have little longevity and a great loss of Qi and blood, so they can make the final fight and satisfy themselves Their own curiosity, also want to fight out an end.


    No one wants to enter the forbidden areas of death for the young and strong men with broad talent and bright future.


    "Well, girl, big brother has his own discretion. Don''t worry about it..." Luo Tian gently patted Xiao Ling''s head.


    "By the way, brother Luo, the cloud sky saint has secretly warned the leaders of the eastern ethnic groups that they will restrain their subordinates and will not trouble you. However, they are afraid of a long night''s dream, so we should leave here as soon as possible..."


    The king thought for a moment and said again.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you for your hospitality these days. I''ll go to Qiandao League some other day, and I''ll do my best to be the host of the earth." Luo Tian finally arched the way, and then took Xiaoling, leaving the territory of the qingjiao clan very quickly.


    Luo Tian naturally knew the worry of qingjiao king. After all, he was Jade''s flawless companion. Although it was only nominal, many people didn''t know it. It was inevitable that some young strong men of the demon clan would find their own troubles. Although he was not afraid of anything, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he had better leave as soon as possible. After all, the matter in the demon clan had already happened, and it had been a long time since he came out, Luotian needs to return to Qiandao League to visit.


    Luotian and Xiaoling did not know how long they had been flying, and finally they left the eastern demon clan''s sphere of influence. Even when they met the green ox, the patrol envoy, on the way, the real qingniu also paid thanks to Luo Tian for his rescue in front of the great sage in the cloud sky.


    "Finally, I left the demon family''s important place. In front of my big brother, there was a wind outlet. When I got out of the wind, I came to the outer world of the Warcraft mountain, to be exact, to the Terran''s sphere of influence..."


    Looking at the terrible wind in front of her, Xiaoling is excited to say that after staying in the demon clan these days, Xiaoling is not used to it. She feels that she is still a human being. In fact, most of the time, Xiaoling has already regarded herself as a human being, not a supernatural beast Qilin.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Luotian and Xiaoling passed through the strong wind outlet, suddenly, from the wind outlet, a golden light suddenly shot out, which made Luotian''s face change greatly. At first, he thought it was a small Warcraft that entered by mistake, but he didn''t think of a terrible killing opportunity. He even rushed to himself. It seemed that he was waiting for himself."Whoosh!"


    The golden light flashed to me. It seemed to be a black spot from a distance. As it got closer and closer, it blocked out the sky and the sun. It was huge. Two pairs of golden wings gave out a cold luster. The wings opened and closed like gold and iron.


    "Young master of golden winged Peng Wang? What do you want to do? "


    Seeing each other, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but exclaimed, looking dignified.


    Luo Tian was also stunned. The king of golden winged Peng was the son and only son of Jinpeng king, a demon family in the west of China. He was gifted and terrifying. Luo Tian had heard about it, but he didn''t meet him. He robbed himself here. Don''t think about it. It should also be because jade has no time.


    The king of the golden winged Pengwang incarnates into a figure, a jade tree facing the wind, a towering head and a bright eyes. His body is full of strong breath, which makes Luotian look dignified. The strength of this young master of golden winged Peng Wang is absolutely equal to that of the late peak of the Terran heaven, and it is that kind of extremely strong. I don''t know how many times stronger than the thunder and lightning bird king Even the existence of Luotian in the later stage of Tianjing''s killing was not easy to deal with. It can be imagined that the strength of the king of golden winged Peng was terrible.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    The young master of the golden winged Peng Wang, without looking at Xiaoling, stares at Luo Tian fiercely and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Fart if you have any!" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Roar, arrogant person, when you defeat the son of chaos, and Tianxin and TIANYAO body, you should regard yourself as the leader of strong body. The 3000 strong body is just like this. If it is not the young master who is in seclusion, where is your share? Now you dare to make jade flawless idea. She is mine, do you understand?"


    The young master of the king of golden winged ROC roared and said that he would do it immediately. His body was like a golden light, and his speed was extremely fast. He did not know when he had a weapon like gold feather in his hand and killed Luotian.


    "Asshole, I''m the protector of the eastern demon clan. I''m..."


    Xiaoling comes forward and wants to fight, but Luo Tian is moved. The nine soldiers in his hand fight hard with the king of golden winged Peng. They even retreat hundreds of steps and win the match.


    "What a powerful young master of Peng Wang, he is definitely a monster in the same realm..." Luo Tian only felt numbness in his arm, and his spiritual power fluctuated constantly, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "Shenti, it''s just like this. Come again..."


    The golden feather in the hand of the king of golden winged ROC was in full swing. He directly picked up a mountain and smashed it at Luotian. At the same time, he was very fast and launched thousands of attacks on Luotian in an instant.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian fell behind and was forced to retreat for hundreds of steps. Since Luo Tian was promoted to the middle stage of Tianjing, it has never happened in the later stage of the battle. The master of the later stage of Tianjing can shoot him to death. However, the golden winged Peng Wang forced himself to retreat. What Luo Tian didn''t expect was that there were people outside and heaven outside. It seemed that there were geniuses and demons It''s not my own.


    "Big brother, be careful. This is Jinpeng''s divine feather, which has the function of blessing and powerful power. It is said that it was transformed by one of the wings of the ancient Peng king. It is very terrible..."


    Xiaoling stepped back and paid close attention to the battle situation on the field. At the moment, she mobilized her memory to understand the origin of the weapon in the hands of the golden winged Peng Wang.


    "Hum, you are worthy of purple Qilin. Your insight is really extraordinary. When I kill him, you can be my mount. Be my chair of King Peng with golden wings. It''s not humiliating to be your identity..."


    Jinpeng little master, who is in a position to maneuver, looks at Xiaoling and says faintly, but suddenly excites Luo Tian.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I only have this ability? If you dare to insult her, you will pay the price of death... "


    Luo was so angry that his nine times killing skill was immediately aroused. His fighting power soared, and his body was much bigger. He turned up nine battle soldiers and killed the young master of golden winged Peng.


    "Jinpeng nine turns!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s combat power suddenly soared, Jinpeng''s little master snorted with disdain, and suddenly his body was plundered. At this moment, his combat power was also increased by nine times. This is the secret combat skill of Jinpeng family, which is born with great terror.


    The two fight again, only the sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are not bright.


    It''s just the bird that you''re trying to do Luo Tian didn''t expect that the little master of Jinpeng was so terrible that he could not fight for a long time and didn''t want to use the final secret method. Finally, a faint yellow door slowly emerged behind him.


    This sunset and dusk gate has not been used since Luotian seized it from tianxuanzi, the master of tianxuanzong. It happens to be a test.


    The door slowly enlarged and operated, and a twilight breath like the end of life diffused out and pressed down against the golden winged Peng king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Jinpeng Shaozhu is worthy of being the son of King pengpeng, the demon family in Western China. He has boundless power, unusual terror and abnormal ability to challenge. It can be said that even in the same realm, he is far better than the son of chaos and the body of heavenly demon, and even has the heart of heaven. He is extremely fast, and is known as the extremely fast existence among monsters.


    Moreover, although the realm is the peak of the later period of Tianjing, Luotian feels that this son is not much different from the strong one of banbu Lingsheng. It is definitely a demon like existence. The ordinary strong man in the later stage of Tianjing is extremely easy to kill. However, in the face of this Jinpeng young master, Luotian has some difficulties without using his cards, which is just his promotion It was the first time that such a situation was encountered after the mid-term of Tianjing.


    There are people outside of people, there are days out of the sky. There are too many demons in the land of Jinyue. The little master of Jinpeng is definitely one.


    For this man, Luotian doesn''t want to kill him. After all, he is not involved with the Western demon clan. He doesn''t want to offend this big enemy. Behind him is the whole western demon clan. Behind him is the terror of King pengpeng. You know, this man and the cloud sky of the demon clan in the East are at the same level. With Luotian''s current strength, he can''t compete at all.


    However, this does not mean that Luotian is afraid of this young master of Jinpeng. Most of the reason why he came here to find his own trouble was that Yu was not available. Therefore, Luotian decided to use the sunset and dusk gate to test him.


    "You What is this treasure? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Seeing Luotian sacrifice at sunset and dusk gate, Jin Peng Shaozhu''s face changed greatly. His eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons. He suddenly became dignified and yelled loudly. His voice was rolling, and his whole body''s golden feathers suddenly became golden. This dusk like color made him see the end of everything. It seemed that everything could not escape the fate of sunset and dusk, There was a shudder in his soul.


    "Birdman, when I take you down, I will tell you what this is..." Luo Tian was so indifferent that he urged the gate of dusk and pressed down against the young master of Jinpeng.


    "Roar, asshole, if you think there is this thing, you are afraid that you will not succeed. Your growth will come to an end here with me. I will help you go down. I will dye this space with the blood of your God body, and there will be no God in the world from now on."


    The young master of Jinpeng looks dignified, loud and arrogant. His golden wings and feathers in his hands suddenly become extremely huge and his strength is as heavy as a mountain. If he wants to pick the gate of Luotian, it is just like flying a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The gate at dusk seems to be invincible. The light color gives people a kind of endless weird pressure and wears away everything. At the moment of contact with the faint gate, the God''s feather of Jinpeng young master suddenly decreases its energy and dissipates its light. This startles the king of Jinpeng. His divine feather is a treasure, which is extremely terrifying and does not know about sacrifice After thousands of years of practice, I didn''t expect that Luotian''s sunset and dusk could not be blocked.


    The door is huge and yellow, as if the whole heaven and earth are at the end of the world. It is full of a strong force to end. Not only that, but also that huge and powerless suction has sucked the little master of Jinpeng into the past.


    "Roar There is a long way to go


    He felt that his body was getting closer to the door of sunset and dusk. Jinpeng Shaozhu was shocked and angry. His strength was extremely abnormal, and he was holding a heavy treasure. Not to mention the existence of half step spirit saint, a strong man in the same realm, he was not afraid, and even dared to fight a war. In fact, he really had a fight with the strong one of the half step spirit saint end neither in victory nor defeat.


    Now facing Luotian, who is one of the lower levels of himself, he feels that he can''t do what he wants. This makes him feel arrogant and arrogant. At this critical moment, he even uses a kind of quick secret method of jinyipeng to get out under the door of yellow dusk at sunset.


    "Shenti Luotian, I remember you. One day, I will kill you to repay today''s shame."


    From the empty space in the distance, Jinpeng Shaozhu''s angry voice came, and then everything calmed down.


    "Big brother, why don''t you kill this Birdman to avoid future trouble..." At the moment, small Ling also seems to wake up from the shock, came to Luo Tian dignified said.


    "If I really want to stay, I naturally have this strength, but we don''t have to fight with the Western demon clan now. If we defeat him today, we can defeat him later..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Although the sunset and dusk gate is powerful, it can''t exert all its power. At the moment, Luotian''s body seems to have been exhausted. The spiritual power consumed by Luotian is enormous, just like a river flowing backward. Luotian doesn''t know that it has burned hundreds of millions of miraculous pills and two low-level spiritual power sources, but it is still not enough.


    It''s a bottomless pit. If it wasn''t for his divine body, his body was strong, and the crystal cells in his body also contained huge spiritual power. Luo Tian couldn''t hold on. Now Luo Tiantian knows why tianxuanzi can''t give full play to his strength, even if he is the same. The spiritual power consumed by this aggressive spirit treasure is too terrible compared with haotianshu The volume is much more terrifying.Of course, this Jinpeng young master''s quick secret method was beyond Luo Tian''s expectation. His ability to escape from his own sunset and dusk is enough to show his strength.


    "Big brother, in addition, are you worried about the trouble that the golden winged Peng Wang is looking for you?" Xiao Ling asked solemnly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "big brother''s strength is still unable to walk horizontally in the golden moon mainland. There are too many powerful ones. The golden winged Peng Wang''s strength is absolutely terrible. He really fought against him. Even if he played all the cards, he couldn''t win it."


    "However, if he wants to kill me, he can''t do it. Even if cloud sky wants to kill me, it''s not so easy..." Luotian then said coldly, after all, Luotian has not used Haotian''s books.


    Haotianshu volume is an auxiliary spiritual treasure. There are three space-time spirit disks in it, which can span the star field. If Luo naively wants to leave, not to mention the cloud sky, even the golden winged Peng Wang can''t catch up with him. However, if he gets into such big people, after all, he will be in trouble. Now Luotian still has his family and worries about his future.


    "That''s what I said. OK, big brother, let''s go quickly. I didn''t expect that the little master of Jinpeng attacked us here..." Small Ling or some unwilling to say.


    "Let''s go..."


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently and did not say much. He was not happy because he defeated Jinpeng Shaozhu. After all, it was only relying on the power of heavy treasure, not his own strength. The gap in the realm was his current weakness. Now he had already reached the mid-term peak of Tianjing, but he could not touch the threshold of breakthrough, which made Luo Tian''s heart anxious.


    With the improvement of his realm, he found that his way to promotion was slower and slower, every step was extremely difficult, and the natural calamity was more and more terrible.


    Legend has it that the peak of Tianjing is the end of the 3000 strong bodies. Whether he can break the shackles depends on his own efforts. As for the so-called reincarnation of a great man, Luo Tian can''t think of it now. Although the monkey has long known that he is extraordinary, he has to rely on himself to get to that step. Luotian doesn''t believe that sleeping there can improve his strength.


    "By the way, big brother, do you really want to promise sister Yu to go to the ghost forbidden area? We''ve been there. It''s terrible. You can''t do stupid things because of a woman. There are so many women waiting for you... "


    Xiao Ling thought that Luo Tian promised Yu that he had no time to accompany her to the ghost city, one of the forbidden areas of death, but still worried.


    "You girl, do you really think that the elder brother is confused by the beauty of jade? Ghosts are really mysterious and terrifying, but maybe there is my chance... "


    Luotian zhengse Dao, after all, ghosts have always wanted to establish Yin and Yang reincarnation, like Senluo hall and huangquan river. Luotian also wants to further study the ultimate mystery of life and death in his own Yin and Yang life and death cycle boxing.


    "Hum, it''s your chance to have no time for jade..." Small Ling disdains to skim the mouth way.


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling and then said, "in addition, Qian Xue said that Luoying''s mother, Luo ye, disappeared more than 500 years ago and is still missing. Do you remember a woman in yellow we saw in ghost city at that time? I suspect that she is Luo Ying''s mother, so I want to bring her out of ghost city this time... "


    For this, Xiaoling also knows that this reason makes her unable to refute. After all, she knows that Luotian does everything for her own woman. The woman in yellow looks very much like Luoying.


    "But, big brother, ghosts are really dangerous. I don''t know how many strong people break in and have never seen them out. The strong people below the heaven boundary are all reduced to ordinary people. Even if the strong people above the heaven boundary enter, their strength will be greatly weakened. Anyway, no one has ever heard of it in these years. Of course, except us ¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoling still doesn''t want Luotian to enter the ghost city.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. Anyway, there is still one month to go. Let''s talk about it then. In addition, some things should be said and some things should not be said. You should understand that when you return to the thousand way alliance, you will dare to talk nonsense again, and you will never bring you out again..." Luo tianhei frightens Xiaoling Dao.


    "Because of sister Yu?" Xiao Ling blinked, knowing why he asked.


    Luo Tian sighed gently: "maybe I and she are destined to be without fate..."


    After all, the condition that Yu had no time to put forward was too terrible. Luotian could not finish it now. It was impossible to rescue Gu Ao mountain, a strong demon clan from the town demon tower. At the same time, through the second trip to the demon clan, Luo Tian understood that the ten thousand Buddha sect in Northern Xinjiang was far stronger than he imagined. Otherwise, with the strength of yuntianji, he would have called for someone.


    Previously, he still looked down upon the Wanfo sect. At first, he thought that he was now in the middle of the heavenly realm and could attack the existence below the half step spirit Saint at will. Now I think that the Wanfo sect must have a strong foundation. Otherwise, the Wanfo sect would not be the first to bear the brunt of the golden moon disaster. Otherwise, they would not have the qualification.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Many forces were awed by the first battle of baihuagu in Qiandao League. The rise of a new big power was irresistible. The weakness of yin and Yang religion even accompanied two Dharma protectors. Tianxuanzong was killed by Luotian alone. It was the most shocking news at present.


    In the past, there was a gap between Luotian and Tiandu holy land. Now, the holy land is very low-key. There are few students who go out, and all of them are collected. There are also the demons. It is said that they are defeated by the primitive clan. Some of the sub halls of the Tianmo clan are uprooted by the primitive clan, and their strength is greatly reduced.


    There are many other forces that have no courage to provoke the terror of the Qiandao alliance. However, there are not as many people who want to join the Qiandao League.


    Because these people know that Qiandao League has offended the Huanglong people, and this terrible dragon race will definitely retaliate wantonly. Therefore, while keeping in awe, many people are waiting to see the jokes of Qiandao alliance, hoping to see what will happen to the end of Qiandao League.


    In particular, some young strong people, almost all of their auras have been taken away by Luotian, which makes them breathless. Even if the strong people of the older generation face Luotian, they must be matched by their peers. Now Luotian''s strength is comparable to those of the great powers of the holy masters, patriarchs and demons.


    "Big brother, when you get to Baihua Valley, should you take a rest? After all, you have to go to ghost city in a month. You must prepare well..."


    Qiandao alliance, the periphery of Baihua Valley, is an endless sea of flowers. Luotian and Xiaoling have already come to the sky outside the Baihua valley. Xiaoling knows that Luotian can not be persuaded, but asks with some worry.


    "I''ll stay for a while, but it''s not a month. My elder brother has a lot of things to deal with..." Luo Tian looks at the quiet hundred Flower Valley, thinks for a while, light reply way.


    "But big brother..."


    "Girl, you and I can''t be promoted by rest. It''s important to cultivate and understand. For me, there may be a lack of several wars..."


    Luo Tian interrupted Xiao Ling''s words and said to him seriously.


    "Big brother, do you want to fight against other forces?" Looking at the dignified appearance of Luotian, Xiaoling asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "sometimes I''m afraid I don''t do it. I can''t help it. Girl, big brother promised you that when your mother died, I''ll give you a statement. We must do it..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Xiaoling''s body was shocked violently, and her red eyes showed strong anger. She understood that luotianxia should be ready to go to shenting. Her mother, who was killed by the people in shenting, had no chance to look for the murderer. She could not find the murderer. Even if she could, Xiaoling could not avenge herself with her strength. The shenting was too terrible ¡£


    "I''ve been here for a long time. First, I crossed the starry sky with Chen Ying and others, then I failed, went to the battlefield of the strong, and then crossed the starry sky again So many things have been delayed. I have to go there... "


    Luo Tian sighed softly that he was going to see his mother''s thirteen concubines. Moreover, Luo Tian also knew that his mother''s thirteen concubines were not satisfied in the divine court and were not taken seriously. This can be seen from the mouth of his brother Yin Tianci, who rescued himself from the ghost and the other young master of the divine court.


    In the spiritual power curtain left by her mother at that time, she also warned herself that she should never enter the divine court until the middle of the true spirit. Otherwise, there would be disaster. The divine court was stronger than she imagined. If it was not for the nine times killing skill given by thirteen imperial concubines, Luotian would not have been able to survive. However, Yin Tianci told herself that nine times killing was not considered in the divine court What''s more, there are ten times, fifteen times, eighteen times of fighting power. Luo Tian can''t imagine the horror of this evil spirit.


    Luotian''s strength has reached the peak in the middle of Tianjing. It''s easy to kill the latter part of Tianjing, and even can kill half step spirit saint. Although he is very weak compared with the powerful power of shenting court, Luo Tian can''t wait. He must visit thirteen imperial concubines and help her solve her troubles. After all, she is the most important relative in the world To now, even have not seen face to face, think of Luo Tian are extremely self reproach.


    One side of the small Ling quietly looking at Luotian, Luotian''s Secret almost did not hide Xiaoling, this girl knows, she knows, Luotian must think of the shenting, although she does not like the shenting, but there are Luotian''s relatives there.


    "Let''s go..."


    Finally, Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed down again. He took a look at Xiaoling road. Xiaoling nodded gently, and then they swept toward Baihua valley.


    "Who? Stop! Dare you break into our thousand way alliance? Eh? It''s Mr. Luo, master Xiaoling, and I''d like to meet Mr. Luo and master Xiaoling... "


    A woman with many female disciples was patrolling the outside of the valley. When she saw a big wave, her face suddenly changed. She jumped into the air and cried out. When she saw the visitor clearly, she was happy and hurried to see her. This woman was no one else. She was an elite disciple of Sha Qianxue in Baihua Valley, named lanmeng, who had always admired Luotian.


    "It''s you. Get up. Can Qiandao League have something to do?"Luo Tian naturally recognized the girl, and with a smile, she held her up and asked casually.


    "If you go back to master Luo, the Qiandao alliance is at the height of the sun and no one dares to deceive him. It is because of the reputation of Prince Luo that the alliance can grow so strong..." The blue dream boldly looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It''s the power of the people. I just played a leading role..." Looking at this blue dream, Luo Tian laughs.


    "No, subordinate, just, just..." Looking at Luo Tian''s smile, blue dream''s small face is red, for a time some are at a loss.


    "I can''t believe that you are now in the late stage of the psychic realm. It''s not bad. Some of you are too eager and rash to advance, and the realm is unstable. When I have time, I''ll help you refine a spirit building pill..."


    Luo Tian saw the malpractice of blue dream at a glance. He gently shook his head and said faintly that this blue dream was a loyal disciple of Baihua valley. In those years, when Baihua valley was in danger, this disciple showed great loyalty, so that Luo Tian could keep it in mind.


    "Childe Xie Luo..."


    LAN Meng naturally knew her disadvantages, but she didn''t expect that Luotian would personally help her refine alchemy. Now Luotian, the real master of the thousand way alliance, was just a low-level disciple. Unexpectedly, Luotian was so kind to them that lanmeng was very grateful.


    Looking at lanmeng''s appearance, Xiaoling on one side couldn''t help but look at her, and was about to speak. At this time, a wave of energy surged in the depths of baihuagu hall. Men and women of all colors appeared, taking ice girl, blossoming flower as the way, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, Ziqing Taoist priest, Ziyi saint, white as the wind, black fierce, Xia Jiuzhen, and Shenlong, etc, Qi Qi came to meet him.


    "It''s very kind of you to treat me as an outsider." Looking at the familiar faces, I couldn''t help smiling.


    "Luotian, you are the leader of the Qiandao alliance. You frighten the yin-yang sect, single out tianxuanzong, unite with the Tiangong, and contact all the major forces. You have made great contributions to the Qiandao alliance''s status today. We should welcome you from any point of view..."


    Ice woman a colorful dress, peach blossom beautiful eyes, looking at Luo Tian affectionately said.


    "Yes, brother Luo, you have worked hard..." Sand and snow are also in line with the Tao.


    "Brother Luo is powerful. If only I had half the strength of brother Luo..." Black Meng and Luo Tian are very familiar, looking at Luo Tian''s bold grin.


    "Your boy''s idea is really bold. If you have half of his strength, I will be defeated..." Crape myrtle Holy Land purple green road long smile scold way, people can''t help Qi Qi laugh. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Well, Luotian, there are too many people in the league. They are all waiting for you. I need to tell you something about something..." At the moment, ice girl said with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then a line of people, headed by Luotian, flew toward the hall of baihuagu.


    In the hall, the women from the golden moon continent and the backbone of the Qiandao alliance were all there. Luotian and Xiaoling briefly told them about the journey of the trip, shaking Yin and Yang and killing the Emperor Xuanzong. Luo Tian''s words were very insipid, but they were extremely excited.


    They know that the danger is, after all, who dares to go to a large-scale faction with a deep foundation to kill? Since ancient times, there has been too little blood to let people admire their courage.


    Then Luotian briefly talked about the Tiangong and the demon clan. Of course, Luotian still didn''t tell them some confidential things in public, such as the conversation with the queen mother, some ancient mysteries, the catastrophe of the Golden Moon land and the twelve ancestor witches. If he said too much, it would not do them any good. It would only affect their mood and increase their psychological pressure However, the strength is not what they can cope with now.


    Of course, there are some things that Luo Tian didn''t say, that is, jade can''t be a partner until the three conditions are met. Luo Tian doesn''t say anything about it. Otherwise, people will be worried.


    "Luotian, I also have something to tell you. The Yin and Yang sect members have sent two Dharma protectors. These two people have a very high status in the yin-yang sect. However, when they came, they were very weak, and their realm declined sharply. I think it was the yin-yang sect leader who took their Yin and Yang Qi and thought about it. I left their lives without your permission In addition, tuoduoduo, Ziqing Daoyou and Ziyi Shengdao brought back these two Dharma protectors'' family scrolls, hoping that with their efforts, they could better disintegrate the yin-yang religion... "


    Bing Nu seriously reported to Luo Tian about the protection of yin and Yang.


    "Well, bingnu, you''ve done a good job. It''s useless to kill those two Dharma protectors. It''s better to give full play to their value and let the people of Yin-Yang sect see how they treat their Dharma protectors. When the time comes, the people''s hearts will be moved and the yin-yang sect will be defeated without attack. This is the best policy of the strategists." Luo Tian smiles and admires the ice girl.


    Ice girl''s face slightly red, looked at Tianfei and others: "this idea, is not I think out, but Tianfei thought of...""Come on, ice girl, don''t be modest. That''s what we mean. There''s no need to push back and forth for a little thing..." Tianfei said calmly, looking at Luo Tian, the tenderness in her eyes flashed by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    "Roar, master of yin and Yang, you sinister child. When I recover my strength, I will destroy your Yin and Yang sect and repay my shame!"


    In Baihua Valley, a place of cultivation, an old man with white hair was furious and drank furiously, while another old man with black hair was ferocious and furious.


    These two people are not others. They are the two yin-yang twin Dharma protectors sent by the yin-yang sect. They are regarded as victims, and the yin-yang two Qi in the body are extracted. They are like a disabled person. Although Bing Nu tries her best to replenish them with Yin and Yang, it is not easy to recover in a short time.


    What makes the Yin and Yang Dharma protectors more angry is that although Duoduo and others are deeply rooted in the yin-yang religion and take some of their families out, there are still some families that have been poisoned by the yin-yang cult, and even some wives and daughters have been reduced to the cauldron for the cultivation of Yin-Yang doctrine, and life is worse than death. As soon as Duoduo and others come back naturally, they tell them that they have done their best, However, the news also stimulated the two Dharma protectors and vowed to seek revenge from the Yin and Yang cult leader.


    "The leader of yin and Yang is very powerful and profound. If you want revenge, you must recover your strength first. Besides, you are all predecessors. Do you know the importance of stabilizing your mind for practice?"


    A cold voice sounded, as if in a flash. A black robed man appeared beside the two Dharma protectors. It was Luo Tian, followed by ice woman and others.


    "The bishop of Lomond is very strict. We have lost our manners!"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the two Dharma protectors immediately closed their swords and put on their hair. However, they still went forward and respectfully saluted them.


    Luo Tian, a little fellow they had always looked down upon, saved them, not only did not kill them, but also helped them heal their wounds. This made the two Dharma protectors extremely grateful to Luotian, and their previous animosity to Luotian disappeared. After all, ice girl pardoned these two people in the name of Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He explored the two men''s pulse and frowned deeply. The leader of yin and Yang was very cruel. Although Bing Nu found some treasures for them and added a lot of yin and Yang, she was still poor in her body. At most, her strength is comparable to the initial state of Zhenling. It can be said that the feeling of loss, coupled with Yin and Yang It''s no wonder that these two people are angry when they treat their family members in spite of their old love.


    "Lord Luo, the little old man and I had no eyes at all, and they had many offenses. Now, we have great grace. We will swear to be loyal to Baihua valley. If we disobey, we will be killed by heaven and the earth. We will die under the natural calamity, and our spirits will be destroyed."


    Two people''s eyes restored to clear, pain fixed thinking pain, in front of Luo Tian''s face, made a big blood devil oath.


    "The two elders have finally recognized the true face of Yin Yang sect. It''s very good. I hope you will keep your promise and work for our Qiandao alliance. Luotian will not treat anyone badly. Your Yin and Yang Qi will be supplemented by me later..."


    Seeing this, Luo Tian gently nodded and then said, "in what mountain, what song do you sing? Since you have joined the Qiandao League, you must abide by the rules of Qiandao League. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    It must be


    Faced with Luotian, the two Dharma protectors had a life-long fear of instinct. However, they had heard that if the yin-yang cult had not brought them two as victims, the yin-yang sect might have ended up with the same fate as tianxuanzong.


    If Luo Tiantian attacked the yin-yang sect, the two Dharma protectors would surely fight. The result can be imagined. Although their strength has been reduced to the next generation, they are still alive after all. It can be said that although the yin-yang cult leader sent them to the Qiandao League, they are still lucky from this point of view. Otherwise, they would have been killed in the war.


    "Ice girl, when the time comes, draw a regional space for them. As a place for them to practice, this is not suitable..."


    Luo Tian glanced at here and said faintly.


    "Well, ok..." Ice girl nodded gently.


    "Lord Luo, since the next two people have joined the Qiandao alliance, we can''t fail to show that there are a lot of good things in the treasure house of Yin-Yang sect. We know that there are not only countless spiritual power lists, but also several spiritual power sources. In addition, there are a lot of natural wealth and land treasures. If I want to break the foundation of a sect, I want to collect their resources, which is an excellent one How to... "


    At this time, the tall old man with white hair thought for a moment and offered advice to Luotian. Now he is a complete obedience to Qiandao alliance. After all, he is an old man of Yin-Yang religion and knows some important secrets of Yin-Yang religion.


    "That''s a good idea. I''m in need of such things as baihuagu..."


    When Sha Qianxue heard this, she immediately turned pale. She was a master of alchemy. She didn''t know how much natural materials and earth treasures were needed every day. The disciples of the thousand way alliance also needed a lot of spiritual power pills. Moreover, those people from the other side of the starry sky also needed some handy weapons, heavy treasures and so on, which all needed resources.


    After hearing the news, Luo Tian was not moved. He even looked at Yin and Yang Dharma protectors: "the treasure house of Yin Yang sect is very important. Naturally, it''s heavily guarded. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to collect it..."As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, people seemed to wake up a lot. After all, this is the important place of the sect. It is not easy for outsiders to enter, and even people suspect that this is a trap of yin and Yang Dharma protection.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the black haired Dharma protector said in a hurry: "the leader of Luo is right. The treasure house is very important. There are not only powerful organs, but also heavy guards. There are six or seven people at the peak of the late Tianjing period, and there is also a half step spirit Saint sitting in the town. However, some of the half step spirit saints were possessed by demons when practicing martial arts, and some of them were crazy It doesn''t really have the strength of a true half step spirit saint, but it''s almost the same. If you can''t catch them all at once and send out warning, you will surely make the Yin and Yang cult explode. "


    "We are clear about the details of Yin Yang sect. Many elders and even the leader of the sect practiced in a small closed space. If I expected that, it was also to cope with future calamities. We had no time to deal with Lord Luo and seek improvement. We were sent here as victims..."


    "You talked about it, or didn''t say how to collect this treasure house. You have been preaching the power of yin and Yang religion. Do you mean that our thousand Dao alliance is not better than Yin and yang doctrine?"


    The imperial concubine looked at the Dharma protector and said coldly.


    "Cough, cough, I don''t mean that. This is the real existence of Yin-Yang religion. I just remind Lord Luo to be careful..."


    The Dharma protector was startled by Tianfei''s words, and then said in a hurry: "we both know the forbidden laws near the treasure house, and we can break them without a sound. Some troubles are those guardians and the crazy half step spirit saint. If they can''t kill with one blow, they will be bored. However, we know their duty rules, and they will work every three months There are ten breathing intervals between them, and we can take advantage of this opportunity... "


    "How long is it before the next round of their rotation?"


    Luo Tian asked directly.


    "Ten days to go!" The black haired Dharma protector directly said, "because we have been on duty, we are very familiar with the situation there..."


    "Good, ten days later, collect the treasure house of yin and Yang religion!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two Dharma protectors replied in a hurry.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and looked at the two people with a smile: "I don''t know in the treasure house, can there be two things you want to think about?"


    "This..."


    The two Yin and Yang Dharma protectors were a little embarrassed after hearing this, but the black haired Dharma protector said: "dissatisfied with the alliance leader, we have lost both yin and Yang Qi. If we only rely on the genius treasure to absorb the Yang Qi of heaven and earth and the Yin Qi of female family members, it is far from enough. There is a bead of yin and Yang in the treasure house of yin and Yang sect, which was lost by the master of yin and Yang and the elders of the ancient world If we can get this bead, our strength will be restored immediately... "


    "You are also true. OK, I know. When collecting the treasure house, I will take this bead and give you two as gifts." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you very much The two Dharma protectors were extremely grateful and fell to the ground.


    "Well, during this period of time, you can practice here, and then I will call on you..." Finally Luo Tian said, and then took the people to leave here.


    "Farewell to the leader!" Two Dharma protectors said respectfully.


    After leaving the place where the two Dharma protectors were located, Luo Tian went alone to the area where people practice on the other side of the starry sky. This is a closed area, and even the disciples of Baihua Valley don''t know much about it.


    "Mr. Luo, you are polite..."


    Guarding here is Su Changlao of baihuagu, who has great respect for Luotian. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, he hastens to meet him.


    "Elder Su, you are welcome. You can call me Luotian directly later..." Luo Tian smiles and says, this is the elder of baihuagu. Luotian still respects her very much.


    "I dare not. Childe Luo is here to visit his old friends. They are all in it, and they have made rapid progress..." Su Changlao still pretended to be his subordinate and did not dare to overstep it. He said with a smile.


    "Well..." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Luo, please come in. It''s just your brother..."


    Mr. Su was reluctant to speak.


    "You mean hunting Qing, right? I know..."


    Luo Tian gently frowned and said that the reason why Luotian didn''t even have time to make love with the imperial concubine, bingnu and Duoduo and so on. He went directly to these people on the other side of the starry sky because he heard from bingnu that his brother''s hunting and killing youth had stayed here all the time, instructing people to practice, and even just went back to the clan and sent the emperor''s war clothes, so he immediately rushed When he came back, he had been concentrating on instructing people to practice. Originally, Luo Tian was very grateful for this, but the hunting green seemed to be very close to Su Ping. He wanted to see what was going on.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, please!" Su elder said in a hurry, side to get out of the way, Luo Tian entered one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "Magic hunting diamond is a very domineering weapon. It is specially forged to restrain the demons. Every time you kill a demon, it will leave a magic mark on it. When you are excited next time, it will be more powerful. Although you are a woman, your physical fitness is excellent, and your talent is excellent. You are also suitable for practice. In these days, I will teach you the remaining forms of demon hunting clan to you. In addition, remember Every three days, soak the body with demon hunting evil spirit water. In this way, when you meet a demon in the ground, you can... "


    In the Baihua valley of Qiandao League, people from the other side of the starry sky are practicing. On the other hand, Sha lieqing of the demon hunting clan is guiding Su Ping seriously. In order to help Su Ping, this person can be said to have taken out all the cards, spared no effort, was serious and focused, even Luo Tian came to his back, but did not notice.


    "Xiaotian? Here you are


    The plain face is facing the sky, but it amazes the world. Dignified and skilled Su Ping sees Luo Tian at a glance, and she can''t help but say hello. At the same time, she puts away her magic diamond and hunts Qing. She turns around and sees Luo Tian looking at herself in the dark.


    "Well, brother, you''re back. I''m She is instructing Su Ping to practice... " Hunting green see Luo Tian, eyes have a trace of complex look swept by, a little embarrassed said.


    "Auntie, how is your strength recently? I feel that I have made a lot of progress. I think I owe it to brother hunting..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at hunting and killing Qing, but looks at Su Ping with a faint smile. He can clearly feel a strong breath from Su Ping, which is much stronger than before.


    "Xiaotian, in fact, the people here are improving every day, and I have made more progress, thanks to the guidance of this hunting brother..." Su Ping takes a look at hunting and killing green. She also has a complicated look in her eyes, just a flash. She says in a low voice, and looks a little embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s good, auntie. Your talent is good, and it''s normal to make such great progress. I believe it won''t be long before you can feel the existence of the spiritual power of heaven and earth..."


    Luo Tian seriously said that, after all, when Su Ping was on the other side of the starry sky, she was already very clever. She was almost the same as the Oriental invincible. They had already reached the realm of communicating with God. Here, the realm of communicating with God doesn''t need the disaster. Only the psychic realm can feel the coming of the disaster.


    "Thank you, little day. My aunt will work hard..." Su Ping said gently, looking at Luo Tian, some words stopped.


    "You come with me, I have something to tell you..."


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at the hunting and killing green road.


    "Yes, big brother..." Houshaqing nods her head cleverly, looks at Su Ping, nods slightly, and then follows Luo Tian to the distance.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Tell me..." When they came to a place far enough away, they saw that Luo Tian had laid down an invisible spiritual shield. Hunting and killing Qing said, even in a dissatisfied tone.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about this, but glared at the hunting table: "as far as I know, the demon hunters and the demon hunters are fighting. As the young master of the demon hunting clan, you should stay here. Don''t you think about it for the family? You must not tell me that you are interested in aunt Suping. That''s my aunt! "


    "Big brother I didn''t. I went back to the demon hunting clan and sent back the emperor''s war clothes. Now the demon hunting clan has great advantages over the zhantian demon clan, but the strength of the elder brother''s people is too low. I just want to help you more. "


    Houshaqing takes a deep breath and explains to Luotian.


    "You want to help me? Well, I''ll arrange some people for you later, and you can help them well... " Luo Tian was discontented with humming.


    "No, I''ll help Su Ping..."


    Houshaqing said with a stiff head. Seeing that Luotian was going to be angry, houshaqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "nothing else, because he is my sister-in-law!"


    "You You know it all? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being short of breath, and then sighed: "no wonder, I know that as long as aunt Suping takes out her magic diamond diamond, you will know it. It''s your elder brother''s property. But you boy, don''t be arrogant. Your brother and aunt Suping are not really in love, but your son of a bitch. He is strong..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know how to explain to houshaqing.


    "No matter what, I know she is the woman of the eldest brother. Elder brother, you come at the right time. I just want to ask you something..." Hunting green some excited to say.


    "I want to ask about your brother..." Luo Tian looks at the hunting road.


    "It''s also about Duoduo. Now I know why I feel a sense of kinship when I see Duoduo. It''s because there are blood of our demon hunters in her body. Duoduo is Su Ping''s daughter, elder brother. Isn''t she my niece? How is my big brother now? Where is he? When you asked me about my details, you were actually trying to test me. Since you know that I am the younger brother of houshachong, why don''t you tell me the truth? Over the years, I have worked hard to find my elder brother... "


    Houshaqing is a little excited and shouts at Luotian.


    "Don''t get excited. If you don''t tell you, it''s for your good. There are some things I can''t tell you. I can only tell you that your elder brother is dead. He passed on his skills to Aunt Suping on his deathbed. He is forgiving. Duoduo is indeed your elder brother''s daughter. She doesn''t know this and hopes you can keep it secret..."Luo Tian simply told the story to houshaqing.


    "It turns out that elder brother is a very rational person, but he didn''t think of it. It is also because of the disaster. It seems that elder brother is sorry for Suping first. If so, I should treat her more, and I will forgive him!"


    Kill Qing and cut off the railway.


    "You..." Luo Tian is a little speechless.


    "Big brother, to tell you the truth, Su Ping is a very talented woman. She hunts demons without authorization. One day, I want to take her to the demon hunting clan..." Hunting and killing Qing said seriously.


    "You fart, Auntie Suping is very talented. She can practice anything. Can you bring back all of you demon hunters?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but burst the vulgarity and refused to accept the request of hunting and killing Qing.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t force her, just I don''t want to talk about it. I just want to help her in silence... " Hunting green is not angry, seriously said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "aunt Suping is extremely intelligent and has a high mind. She should have known what happened when you helped her from the very beginning, but she didn''t say it all the time. After all, it was a humiliating past for her, so don''t mention it again. Let''s talk about it later..."


    "Good Well, brother, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll pass on my skills of hunting demons to her. I hope she can grow up as soon as possible... " Kill the leader of green point.


    "Whatever you want..." Luo Tian takes a look at the distance. Su Ping, who is going to and fro here, sighs and nods slightly.


    "Alas..."


    Su Ping looks complicated in the distance. She sighs gently. Although she doesn''t know what Luotian and houshaqing are talking about, she can also guess that Luo Tian is right. Su Ping has already known the identity of houshaqing. The man who has been helping her these days is the younger brother of houshachong who was strong in the deep winter of snow on the other side of the star sky.


    She thought that everything was over, but she didn''t expect to come here and meet his brother again. This made Su Ping not know how to get along with her for a while, and she could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    "Elder brother, I''ve heard about yin-yang sect, tianxuanzong, and Tiangong. You are really powerful. You forced the yin-yang sect to send two Dharma protectors, and the tianxuanzong killed a river of blood, and..."


    On the other hand, hunting Green said to please him.


    "All right, you boy, don''t flatter me. Now the demon hunters and the demon hunters are fighting. After these days, you should hurry back to the demon hunting clan. If you need anything, send someone to inform me. I have a lot of things on hand and I can''t go with you..."


    Luo Tian glared at the killing green road.


    "Well, I know, big brother..." Houshaqing seriously said that the elder brother''s hunting had a result, and he adjusted quickly after he was sad.


    "As far as I know, the emperor''s war clothes and Emperor''s sword were born almost at the same time. You have captured the emperor''s war clothes by hunting demons, but I don''t know who has lost the emperor''s sword?"


    Luo Tian thought of a question and asked the hunter.


    "This There are a lot of rumors, some say that they fell into the hands of a peerless strongman, and others say that they were in the Tiandu holy land. At that time, there were so many forces that the final result was unknown. In order to get the emperor''s war clothes, the demon hunting clan also suffered heavy losses... "


    Hunting Qingshi said.


    "That''s it..." Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "In addition, if she doesn''t say anything about Aunt Suping, you can just pretend to be deaf and dumb. Do you understand? If possible, you should also call aunt Suping! " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Aunt Su Ping?"


    Hunting Qing couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was a little discontented. The woman who was clearly the eldest brother, that is, his sister-in-law, Luo Tian asked him to call him aunt, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "We''re sworn brothers. You''d better call that, don''t you?" Luo Tian said with a black face. If he really learned from Su Ping, Luo Tian was really in a loss. He was a generation shorter than hunting and killing Qing. In fact, this is also a depressing place for Luotian.


    "Well, big brother, if we don''t talk about each other, you still call your elder brother, call her name, you see..."


    "Bang..." The sound of hunting green was kicked out by Luo Tian''s impolite foot, and a burst of miserable cry came from hunting green.


    Finally, Luotian came back with hunting green and limping.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so mysterious..."


    See two people come back, Su Ping gently and casually asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just discussed the training method with elder brother..." Houshaqing said awkwardly.


    "Auntie, you practice first, I''ll go to another place to have a look..." Finally, Luo Tian stares at houshaqing and disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The land of golden moon is far more energetic than that on the other side of the starry sky. In addition, there are a lot of heavenly materials and earth treasures in the thousand way alliance, and Sha Qianxue, the alchemist, sits in charge. Many experts give advice. It can be said that Luotian brings women and brothers from the other side of the starry sky with extraordinary rapid progress.


    Regardless of others, Pei Rong, LAN LAN, Zhang Yanyu, Wang Ting and Vera, who didn''t know kung fu at the beginning, are now in the realm of sanctity. Moreover, bingnu and Sha Qianxue naturally know the relationship between these women and Luotian, and they are also their sisters. Therefore, they will not treat them unfairly. They all take out their most proud training methods to assist them in their cultivation Practice.


    Moreover, the weapons in each woman''s hands are treasures, which are not top-notch, but they are also enviable when they are put outside. Just like Peirong, Sha Qianxue personally selects a pair of son and mother swords for her.


    Looking at Pei Rong, the president of a large group, who used to be soft, now becomes a chivalrous woman. She flies, jumps, flashes, moves, leaps, kicks, blows, cuts, cuts, cuts and so on. She has become an invincible master in the East, even more powerful than the original East invincible At the beginning, the East invincible did not have such a good weapon, nor did it have a variety of excellent pills to assist.


    Let''s put it this way, it''s much better to pull out a grass and eat it in your mouth than any panacea on the other side of the starry sky. All kinds of diseases are eliminated and the body is strong. Some of the family members brought by Luotian from the other side also begin to join in the practice. Even if there is no practice, in this powerful environment, living more than 100 years ago, it is extremely relaxed.


    "My God, you''re here!"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, Peirong, who is practicing sword, stops and walks over in surprise.


    "Elder sister Rong, it''s hard..."


    Luo Tian said with some heartache. At the same time, he helped her wipe the sweat on her face. With Luotian''s current strength, he could even transform a non Kung Fu expert into a psychic master. However, he was not willing to do so, because that was tantamount to helping the young people grow up step by step.


    "Xiaotian, I don''t work hard, but you are hard. I''ve heard about you. I really can''t imagine that you have such a big reputation in the Golden Moon land. I didn''t expect that you would come here to see the mortal sister..."


    Pei Rong said with a smile. Although Pei Rong didn''t go out, he heard too much from people here. Jinyue mainland is a place where the weak eat the jungle. There are no cars, no computers, no companies, no modern things. There are only sects, forces, natural materials, earth treasures and skills.


    However, Pei Rong does not regret it. As long as Luotian is there, she is willing to follow. However, the more she knows the gap between herself and Luotian, it is not too much to take the gap between Luotian and Luotian as the immortal.


    "Elder sister Rong, what nonsense are you talking about? You are my woman and my elder sister Rong. No matter where Luotian goes and how strong my strength is, even if I become a God, you are still my Rong elder sister and one of the most important women in Luotian. Have you forgotten the other side of the starry sky? Have you forgotten Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel... "


    Luo Tian gently embraces the woman in his arms and murmurs, his eyes are a little blurred, that is for him, almost like a dream, but it is real.


    If we say that Luotian''s growth in Jinyue continent is what Xiaoling looks up to.


    So, Luotian''s growth and life on the other side of the starry sky is little by little, but the woman in her arms looks at her step by step and loses herself. She is almost neurotic. She runs out barefoot at night, looks at the starry sky and murmurs to herself. Even everyone thinks that she does not exist, but she has always believed that she will come back when she looks at her in the sky ¡£


    And in order to do things for her own convenience, in a short period of nearly three years, she has made her business into a multinational group company with incomparable financial resources. The purpose is the simplest, that is to hope that one day after her return, she can help herself and provide her with a lot of money. No matter how many women she has, she has always faced it gently It''s Pei Rong.


    "Xiaotian, I haven''t forgotten, but I just can''t believe it. It''s a bit unreal. I''m like a dream. I''m afraid that one day, I can''t melt into your world. At that time, I don''t know where to go. So, I''m working hard to get closer to you..."


    Lying in Luotian''s arms, Peirong, a calm woman, couldn''t help but shed tears and said his own words.


    In fact, not only Pei Rong, but also Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Ting, LAN LAN and other women all have this idea. They didn''t feel it when they were on the other side of the starry sky before. But when Luo Tian returned from the starry sky for the first time, they felt it. They could not imagine that they would be connected with him or him The woman.


    "Well, sister Rong, cry again. You''ve spent all your makeup and become a big cat..."


    Luo Tian joked, feeling the shiver of his body in his arms, but he had never thought about these things. He just wanted to be stronger and protect them. However, he didn''t think that their pressure was so great. It seems that when he has time, he needs to find someone to enlighten them. Otherwise, it is easy to have problems under hard training."Well, I can''t. now I never use any cosmetics..."


    Pei Rong looks at Luotian with a coquettish look. Indeed, their daughters not only take Zhuyan pills, but also practice. The food they eat and even the water are very helpful to their health. They don''t need to worry about their appearance. Only when their blood and Qi decline for too long, can they see a trace of aging. Otherwise, they don''t have to worry about it One.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s come to haotianshu roll..."


    Luo Tian has not been intimate with a woman for a long time. Now the woman in his arms makes him feel a little hot. Without waiting for Pei Rong to call softly, he has already arrived at Haotian book.


    "Why, Xiaotian, what''s going on here? What about the things we brought? "


    Pei Rong can''t be shy. Seeing that Haotian''s book has changed, Pei Rong asked in surprise.


    During the war with tianxuanzi of tianzongxuan, haotianshu was used to resist his sunset and dusk gate. All the contents in it were shaken into powder and were disposed of by Luotian. It seems that the original environment has been restored.


    "Maybe the civilization on the other side of the starry sky is not suitable for preservation here..." Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and explained the reason to Pei Rong.


    "It''s reasonable. Maybe different civilizations should not exist in the same time, space and region in the first place."


    Pei Rong whispered to herself. She knew that the civilization on the other side of the starry sky is a common secret. Although it has been known by some force in the world for 30 days, it is still not suitable to say it at present. Otherwise, it will leak out as soon as possible and increase the danger. Although monkey brother has changed its position, moved it to the depth of time and space, and set up a sky shaking array, but After all, monkey is the realm of spiritual saint.


    We should know that there are too many terrifying realms in the spiritual realm. Luotian can''t believe them. Now Luotian only hopes that the stronger ones who are more terrifying will not arrive there in a short time. He finds that although his brothers and women and even a lot of family members have brought them here, after all, it is the place where he grew up and his own country.


    "But it''s good. After all, it''s a treasure space, and we shouldn''t leave anything mundane. Sister Rong, when our children grow up, I''ll teach him the same way as Xiaotian, so that he can grow up to be a man of indomitable spirit..." Luo Tian gently embraces Pei Rong Dao.


    "Our children? Xiaotian, but sister... "


    Luo Tian''s words seem to have touched Pei Rong''s mind, some self blame, and Luo Tian together for such a long time, but has not been pregnant, Peirong felt extremely sorry for Luo Tian.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll keep trying, from now on!"


    "Little day, you...!"


    Peirong''s body melted in Luotian and lay on the soft green grass


    The space is extremely spacious. The sky is made of quilt and the ground is made of bed. The mountains in the distance are surrounded by Rao. The self-made space is extremely quiet. No one bothers. They release their energy to the fullest extent


    I don''t know how long after that, Pei Rong, with her hair and Yunbin, was lying in Luotian''s arms. Looking at Luo Tian''s meditative appearance, she asked: "Xiaotian, what are you thinking about? Is it true that you are the reincarnation of a great man? "


    "Sister Rong, how do you know? Who else knows about it? "


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. This is a big secret. Although many powerful people have already guessed it, Luo Tian still doesn''t want to reveal it too early. You know, the situation is changing. Once people know their identity, it is inevitable that no one will kill him in advance, even though he doesn''t know what the reincarnation is.


    "This is what ice girl said quietly, only a few of us know..." Pei Rong said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded and then said with a wry smile: "in fact, monkey brother also said that I am the reincarnation of a great man. I believe his eyesight and intuition, but to be honest, I don''t know what the reincarnation of a great man is, and monkey doesn''t want to say..."


    "That''s it..." Pei Rong nodded gently.


    "Sister Rong, I want to hear about Aunt Suping..."


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly asked Peirong in his arms.


    "Auntie Suping..."


    Pei Rong was stunned and hesitated. Then he sighed softly: "Xiaotian, you are amazing. It seems that some things are not enough for you. You should have known that. Yes, aunt Suping and your brother-in-law have been hunting and killing Qing very close recently. Xiaotian, what do you think? No matter what, Su Ping is your aunt and elder. You must not hold her in your mind... "


    At last, Pei Rong became serious. After all, it was about people''s feelings, and she could never allow Luo Tian to act like this.


    "Sister Rong, don''t get me wrong. If I''m not like that, I''m not even better than pig and dog? In fact, with swallows and blossoms, I have already felt


    Luo Tian not to stick at trifles, and some of them can''t go on. The Shangguan flying swallow and duo are sisters, but they are their own women. Now the two girls are still embarrassed. They are also different from those of the ice water sisters.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Xiao Tian, you came to me this time, in fact, you wanted to hear about Su Ping."


    In Haotian''s book, Pei Rong, who has beautiful hair and Yunbin, lies in Luotian''s arms and looks at Luotian''s dignified appearance and asks softly.


    "Sister Rong, don''t get me wrong. In fact I''m just asking casually and listening to your opinion


    Luo Tian said with a slight embarrassment that he would not take possession of Su Ping. After all, this is a big shame. He can''t do it yet. He just saw that the bastard houshaqing was so close to Su Ping that he felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    "Xiaotian, you also know that after coming here, our Shouyuan will be very long and endless. Shangguanhong has passed away. In fact, if she meets the right one, she should go one step further. Can you bear to watch her go down alone? And this hunting green is the younger brother of houshachong. Now he is your sworn brother. His moral character, you should know, if two people can really come together, it will not be a good thing. This kind of thing is not rare in the other side of the starry sky. I think no one will say anything about it in the Golden Moon land. Besides, as long as we don''t talk about it, no one will know that Su Ping once had a fight with that Hunter Of course, my sister is just a suggestion. I just think that you should not interfere too much with Su Ping''s feelings. Let her face it by herself. "


    Peirong''s voice was gentle and to the point. Luo Tian nodded his head gently and said slightly depressed: "in this way, I don''t have some losses. If they really come together, isn''t the hierarchy between us disordered?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaotian, in fact, you still care about this. In fact, the hunting and killing Qing is not wrong. You can talk about each other. If you ask aunt Suping to call you elder brother in the future, do you dare to respond?" Pei Rong asked with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t dare. Well, forget it. Let it be."


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and said to his heart, if it wasn''t for Suping who was his aunt and the mother of swallows and blossoms, he would not give up to the bastard houshaqing. It would be too cheap for him.


    Pei Rong gently nodded, gently pulled a dress and put it on: "Xiaotian, we have been here for too long, you just came, there must be a lot of things to deal with, they follow you from the other side of the starry sky to come here, do not ignore any of them, you know? Now each of them is working hard to narrow the gap with you and not to be looked down upon by others. If you have time, you can accompany them more. You don''t have to worry about it here, sister! "


    Facing Pei Rong''s understanding, Luo Tian sighs and nods gently. Pei Rong is right. He has too many people to take care of. He has too many things to take care of. He has no time to accompany them. It''s hard to go back to Qiandao League. He really needs to accompany them. By the way, he can give them some advice, as well as his son Luo Xiaotian and several little guys.


    Luo Tian sent Peirong out and saw Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, cangjing Lily and bingshuiyan who were practicing diligently. He was quite moved. After all, their current strength was really too low to adapt to the life of Jinyue mainland. They needed to grow up very quickly.


    "Luotian, you are back at last. Is the trip smooth? I heard that you chose tianxuanzong? "


    Luo Tian gathers all the women from the other side of the starry sky. Oriental invincible. The cool, gaudy and domineering woman looks at Luo Tian with a trace of tenderness in her eyes and asks in a low voice. Other women are also concerned about luotian.


    Luo Tian smiles, and then tells them the story again.


    "Well, it''s like a legend to hear you say this. I really don''t know when we can reach that state. Let alone fight with you, it''s just that energy fluctuation can''t stand!"


    Jade face fox, the woman who never easily admit defeat, sighs softly that she is still a strong man on the other side of the starry sky. When she comes here, she is just a mole ant. This is still in the Qiandao League. The world outside the golden moon mainland is even more unimaginable, and can not survive outside.


    "Fox, and you people, please remember that you are my women. It''s natural to protect you. You must not be under any pressure. You must be steady and steady, and you should also train your body. After all, you will have to cross the sky for the first time, but you can only cross the same plane and harden your body together. That will be more terrifying. Of course, you don''t have to I''m afraid that I will find a way to make you all go through smoothly. However, the most important thing is to rely on yourself


    Looking at the jade faced fox, Luo Tian said seriously that he didn''t want his women to work so hard. They all had good talents. But even in the Golden Moon land, which of those strong men in the same realm didn''t take hundreds of years to reach that step?


    "Younger martial brother, we understand what you mean, but we can''t let people look down on us. People on the other side of the starry sky will not be weaker than them. Maybe they will not reach your height in life, but we will try our best."


    Bingshui looked at Luotian and said softly. Luotian''s consolation just now was still in vain. None of these women held their breath and wanted to improve their realm. However, not all of them were abnormal like themselves. In a few years, SHENBU was extremely fast, which was extremely rare in the whole golden moon continent. If we follow the growth speed of Jinyue continent, i.e To make the environment excellent, take all kinds of pills, before the catastrophe, at most, they only reach the realm of channeling, which is quite against the weather."Luo Tianjun, did you call us here to say that?"


    Cangjing Lily''s figure is somewhat short, but the figure is extremely symmetrical, and this woman is extremely gentle. At the moment, this woman looks at Luotian, with a pair of beautiful eyes, tender and affectionate, and does not conceal the desire in her eyes.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll go to practice."


    Shangguan Feiyan, the girl, looked at Luo Tian and said with a little pique.


    "Well, don''t worry. Yin and yang are out of balance now. You need to recuperate!" Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile, and then moved his mind, and received the Haotian book.


    "Luotian, how come..."


    Haotian''s volume is very large. Shangguan Feiyan suddenly finds herself standing alone on the grass. Like Peirong''s previous surprise, all the things in Haotian''s book from the other side of the starry sky are gone.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian simply said the process of things, and then gently held her in his arms.


    "You Asshole, you... "


    Shangguan Feiyan wants to refuse to return to welcome, but his body is squeezed on Luotian''s body and soon loses its resistance.


    "Damn it, he used Haotian book again..."


    At the moment, the headmaster of Haotian academy, which is thousands of miles away, looks gloomy and angry. He knows that Haotian book is in Luotian''s hands, but he has no strength to retake it. This makes him extremely depressed. Moreover, Haotian book volume has three star spirit disks to suppress. Even if he uses a large array, he can''t get it back. Now the thousand road alliance is like the sun at the sun, crape myrtle holy land, Tianguan, and even demon clan And Jingwu college are supporting them. A Haotian academy has no ability to compete with them.


    "Master, are we going to forget that? Haotian scroll is the spiritual treasure of our hospital. Now it has fallen into the hands of that deity. We must find a way to get it back! "


    The first disciple of Confucianism, the man named Tianshu, asked reluctantly.


    "Snatch? How? At present, the Qiandao alliance is very powerful. With our Haotian academy, we are no longer rivals. In the past, we could only increase humiliation. " The scholar looked at his disciple and said faintly.


    "Hum, the Qiandao alliance is powerful, but it is not invincible. Don''t forget that they have many opponents. Lord, why can''t we unite against them? I don''t think Jinyue mainland wants to see that there are many powerful forces in Qiandao alliance!"


    Tian Shu sneered.


    "You mean..."


    After listening to his disciple''s words, the Confucians were stunned. In fact, he had thought about this method. Even in the time of tianxuanzong, he had the intention of uniting with this sect. However, the new leader of tianxuanzong was too crazy, which caused great losses to tianxuanzong. Therefore, he did not have this idea for the time being!


    "Buddha, we can unite with some forces, such as yin-yang sect, tiandemon clan, tianxuanzong, and even Tiandu holy land, to deal with the Qiandao alliance together. The disciples are willing to be lobbyists!"


    Tianshu asked for help.


    "So All right, but be careful. Don''t scare the snake! "


    The Confucianist pondered for a moment and said that his disciple was also very ambitious. He didn''t know that, but it''s good for him to come forward, and then he could be moderate.


    "Yes, master. I''m going to leave immediately." Tian Shu heard great joy and said in a hurry.


    "Well, take your two younger martial brothers with you. You can take care of them on the way." Finally, the Confucian said, Tianshu promised to come down and take orders.


    Besides, Luotian released the girls after accompanying them in Haotian''s book, and then visited his son, as well as some old parts of the original paradise, such as the werewolf rothes and Russell. In addition to them, of course, there were Xuanwu, Baihu, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, huaqianshu, Jin Linglong, and so on. He pointed out a lot of things to them, and even more, he mastered them Almost all of the martial arts below the channeling were carved into pieces of jade ornaments and made into countless pieces, which were placed in a temporary Gongfa Pavilion inside the Qiandao League for their reference and practice.


    Finally, Luo Tian visited the black angel and the king of beasts. These two people did a lot of help on the other side of the starry sky. Otherwise, their women and brothers would suffer heavy casualties. Moreover, the strength of the two men was very strong. They had reached the peak of the period of Enlightenment. They would soon touch the threshold of channeling, that is to say, they were about to cross the robbery They gave some advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    The divine consciousness scanned the whole thousand way alliance. Luo Tian felt that there was one person missing. After careful consideration, he knew that Xing Wenhui was missing.


    "Xing Wenhui, she wants to go out for a walk. Her attitude is firm. We can''t stop her. We can only let her go. This is a letter she wrote to you before she left. Please have a look."


    Luo Tian finds the Oriental invincible with a wry smile. He takes out a piece of paper and gives it to Luo Tian. Luo Tian takes a look at the Oriental invincible, and takes it over. It seems that the font on it is elegant but powerful.


    "Luotian, you know my situation. I don''t want to stay in Qiandao League. I want to go out and have a look. Don''t look for me. One day, when I''m strong enough, I''ll come to help you. Although I''ve always called myself my sister in front of you, you''ve never called my brother yet. Oh, well, no more, we''re destined to see you again!" It was signed as Xing Wenhui.


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian lost his mind when he held the paper. Xing Wenhui naturally knew that it was a poison body. He practiced and lived on poison. He knew that Xing Wenhui sometimes could not control himself. Once it broke out, he was afraid that it would affect people, so he chose to leave.


    "Her strength is still very weak, you should not let her leave!"


    Luo Tian is a little unhappy. Looking at the Oriental invincible, Luo Tian feels a little guilty about Xing Wenhui. He takes too little care of this woman. When he thinks of her thin figure, Luo Tian has a faint feeling of heartache.


    "I advised her to force her to die. What do you want me to do? She was sent out by ice girl herself. I think that woman should have a plan! "


    The East invincible said helplessly.


    "Maybe She should go her own way


    Luo Tian sighs softly. If it''s not his own women and brothers, Luo Tian thinks too much, they should go out and experience for a while. After all, let them see the cruelty of the golden moon continent, which may stimulate their fighting spirit. However, in this way, they may pay the price of their lives. After all, their strength is too low and they lose their responsibilities He is a pain that Luo Tian can''t bear.


    Luo Tian has been in Qiandao League for seven days. During this period, in addition to accompanying his women and brothers, he instructed them in their skills and helped them to practice. He also refined a large number of pills with Sha Qianxue. Some spiritual elixirs and spiritual power sources from Yin Yang sect and tianxuanzong greatly supplemented the depletion of the resources of the Qiandao alliance.


    On the eighth day, Luotian was ready to go to the Yin Yang sect, because there was still a treasure house to collect. The two Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect had already issued a statement denouncing Yin Yang cult, which made Yin Yang religion extremely passive.


    The master of yin and Yang didn''t expect to send the two Dharma protectors who had become waste to the Qiandao League. They didn''t kill them. Instead, they kept them. They even issued a statement criticizing yin-yang religion and all said that they were shameless. For a time, the reputation of Yin-Yang sect in the mainland of Jinyue plummeted. Many of the people who had made good friends with the two Dharma protectors were also demoralized People began to sneak away.


    "Master, we feel as if we are going to be robbed..."


    At this time, the black angel and the king of beasts found Luo Tian and said with some uneasiness. After all, this is their first robbery, and there will be a face hardened body, which is extremely terrible. No wonder they are worried.


    "Luotian, this place is far away from Yin and Yang sect. You should take two Dharma protectors and set out ahead of time. I''ll take charge of them. After all, it''s just a small psychic robbery!"


    Bing Nu and Sha Qianxue came over and said that it was the most important to get the treasure house of yin and Yang religion. After all, if you go to the wrong place for two days, it will take another three months for the shift.


    "It doesn''t matter. They come here with me from the other side of the starry sky. I can''t let them have an accident!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    A simple sentence, but let the black angel and king of beasts in the heart of two people appreciate a mess, two big men''s eyes suddenly red.


    Black angel, a half human and half beast monster, can''t even be regarded as a monster of Warcraft in Golden Moon land. However, he has a good talent. Although the king of beasts is also gifted, he can only command those very low-level animals.


    Not long ago, the king of beasts personally tested this point. He took some captive Warcraft in Qiandao League as an experiment, and was almost swallowed by that Warcraft. Not only could he give orders, but the enraged Warcraft became crazy, which made him afraid. The main reason was that his strength was too low.


    "Here are two tonglingdan and two Lingli Buqi pills. Take them as soon as possible. I''ll guard them for you. Remember, your heart has no external objects. Keep in mind the Lingtai!" Luo Tian''s two pills were thrown to the black angel and the king of beasts.


    "Yes, master!"


    The black angel and the king of beasts replied at the same time. Luo Tian shook his head gently and didn''t speak. He had already said that he would not be their master, but call him childe. However, the two people have changed their titles and are in good faith.


    There are two places in the crossing site. Luotian has one mind and two gods, and the divine consciousness pays attention to them. He will not pay attention to the small psychic robbery, but he still attaches great importance to these two people, because this is their first big robbery. When they cross the river, they will have spiritual power and enter the threshold of the strong."Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The black angel and the king of beasts got a lot of good things, weapons, defense and so on. Although they didn''t have spiritual power, some of them could be driven by real force.


    A layer of armor appeared on the black angel''s body, and a black shield like thing was suspended on the top of the king of beasts. The two looked dignified and used the strongest fighting power to resist the natural calamity.


    "It''s just a little psychic robbery. Look at them. Hum!" Luo Tian side of the ice spirit can not help humming.


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the goods. Binglingdun shrunk his neck and laughed at him. He did not dare to speak. However, he forgot his timid appearance in the first robbery. To say that Bingling is now a strong man in the middle of Tianjing, and is in the same realm as Luotian. However, facing Luotian, he has the feeling that a hundred of them are not Luo Day''s opponent.


    There was no accident. After nearly a day, the black angel and the king of beasts finally crossed the river safely. However, they were very weak and broke down. They were bleeding and only half of their lives were left. However, they really crossed over. Luo Tian did not ask about the rest of the matter, and gave them to Taoist priest Ziqing.


    "It''s time to leave again!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. The two Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect followed him, looking at Luo Tian and waiting for his departure.


    "Big brother, Yin Yang religion is very important. I''ll accompany you. I''ve been to yin-yang sect and know the situation there!"


    The flowers, as holy as fairies, are sitting on the lotus road platform with broad and light voice and solemn and gentle expression. They look at Luo Tian''s suggestion.


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, Duoduo looked at the two Dharma protectors: "let''s go!"


    "Yes The two Dharma protectors looked at each other and looked at Luotian again. They didn''t dare to disobey Duoduo''s meaning. Luotian had a bitter smile and could only nod. A few days ago, Duoduo said that she would go to the Yin Yang sect with herself. At that time, she did not agree, but the girl insisted on doing so, so she had to let her go.


    Many flowers are holy, dignified, holy and ethereal, such as the mother ferry of human kindness. Even in these days, Luo Tian didn''t use her own body when she was with her. She was not like Shangguan Feiyan and Dongfang Bubai. She could be arbitrary and open. For this girl, that kind of temperament, Luotian always had a sense of blasphemy. Luotian knew that this was a flower It''s caused by your temperament.


    "Big brother, I''m going too!" Xiaoling ran over again and wanted to go out with Luotian.


    "All right, girl, the strange fire in your body has not been fully refined. Stay in Qiandao League for this period of time, and we will be back soon!"


    This time Luotian is not ready to take Xiaoling, the girl''s mouth does not guard the door, in the ice girl''s seduction, she said everything, including about jade flawless.


    "Well, you just don''t want me to take it out!"


    Xiaoling is a little dissatisfied, but Luo Tian is also telling the truth. She needs to refine the abnormal fire in her body. She has got the green lotus fire and the Jiaolong earth fire. She has not refined it well. She really needs to close down for a period of time.


    "Luotian, you Be careful. Although our Qiandao alliance is short of resources, it still has no problem to persist for decades. You must not... "


    Before leaving, bingnu and Tianfei came to see them off. Bingnu was more concerned and said that she knew that going to Yin Yang sect was a secret operation, just like the family members who sent Duoduo and Ziqing Taoist priest to save Yin and Yang and protect Dharma. It is not a good thing to have more people and expose the target.


    "Well, I don''t worry." Luo Tian chongbing and others nodded slightly and left Baihua Valley again The headquarters of Qiandao alliance.


    "Mr. Luo, you must be careful..."


    Below, a woman tightly holding a pill, looking at the direction of the figure disappearing, whispered to herself, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled with deep love. It was LAN Meng, the disciple of baihuagu, and the pill in her hand was sent to her by Luotian refining.


    "Duoduo, how can you become like this again?"


    On the way, Luotian naturally put two Dharma protectors into Haotian book, and the blossoming flowers also went to refine the Taoism, and the halo behind her head disappeared. She became just like the pure little girl in the music college on the other side of the starry sky, with a white dress and incomparable emptiness.


    "Do you know that big brother really likes the way Duoduo is now?" All of a sudden naughty said, also stretched out the fragrant tongue, let Luo Tian see not from a stay, a hot body.


    It has to be said that Luotian feels very close to each other in her present dress. However, Luotian also knows that Duoduo is totally catering to herself. Maybe one day, Duoduo will completely walk out of her own way and abandon many things, even desire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Although Yin Yang religion is far away from Qiandao alliance, these distances are nothing at all when Luotian uses the spirit disk of Haotian book. After all, Haotian script can cross the sky.


    Only a thousand kilometers away from the sphere of influence of yin and Yang, Luotian stopped.


    "Big brother, at the beginning, Taoist priest Ziqing and Ziyi saints came from here to the back mountain. There were so many family members of the two Yin and Yang Dharma protectors, so we can only help them bring back so many!"


    A piece of towering clouds, yellow mountains in front of the blossoming pointed to a tall ancient forest, quietly explained.


    "The weakness of Yin Yang sect last time does not mean that they have no details. Now those details are closed, so they fight against the time difference. They use two Dharma protectors to exchange time for them to deal with future catastrophes. When the catastrophe is over, these people will certainly find trouble with Qiandao alliance." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In that case, big brother, do you want to take this opportunity to eradicate them?" Many ethereal eyes slightly pick, look to Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "with my current strength, it''s still difficult to really pick up a great religion. I don''t know how many forces are waiting for the decline of the Qiandao alliance. They can take advantage of this to sink the stone. In the end, we have a thousand way alliance that doesn''t need time."


    "It''s easy to break when it''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Luo Tiandao, Luo Tian gently nodded: "in fact, it''s similar to that on the other side of the starry sky. The growth of a general trend involves too many aspects and complicated relations. It is extremely difficult to establish a big power. It needs not only resources but also contacts. Otherwise, I don''t know how many scattered practitioners and have no fixed place to live. He tried to establish a clan force, but they were all disappointed Yes


    Because there is a long way to go from Yin and Yang, Luo Tian and Duo Duo Duo walk in a low altitude while talking.


    "Duoduo, how much do you know about Aunt Suping?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Mom''s business..."


    Each flower was slightly stunned, and then gently shook her head: "Golden Moon land is extremely cruel. I just hope my mother doesn''t have an accident. I don''t care about other things. Let her develop freely. Big brother, you want to say that mother and the hunting and killing youth are things!"


    Finally, each flower looked at the complexity in Luo Tian''s eyes.


    Luo Tian nodded his head.


    "It seems that the hunter is pursuing his mother. Her weapons come from the demon hunting clan. It seems that she is also practicing the skills of the hunting clan. As long as he is good to his mother, I don''t mind, otherwise, I will kill him!"


    Duoduo seems reluctant to say more about her mother''s feelings. She has always been very calm and somewhat unexpected to Luotian. Luotian knows that although Duoduo has recovered her former purity, it is just for her to see. Her realm and temperament have changed completely.


    "Mom will be reborn here, and her longevity will grow. It''s not a bad thing to have someone accompany her, but that person is not the big brother. You, big brother, do you understand?"


    Like Pei Rong''s point of view, Duoduo will never allow her big brother and mother to happen. Although her realm has reached the point of being open to all things, she still can''t see it.


    "Girl, big brother understands!" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    The two men unconsciously approached the holy land of Yin-Yang religion. Looking at the gate of Yin-Yang sect, it was grand and majestic, and the two elements of yin and Yang were pure in the whole mountain range. They had the style of a great religion in ancient times. However, when Luotian was weak in strength, he could even use Tianjie to kill them, causing a sea of fire in front of the gate of Yin-Yang cult, which made the sect inferior Disciple pit killed countless, now think about it, it''s incredible.


    However, Luotian and Duoduo did not enter directly from the mountain gate. After all, the goal was too big. Under the guidance of yin and Yang Dharma protectors in Haotian''s book, they went to the back mountain of yin and Yang religion.


    The back mountain of Yin-Yang religion is built on the mountain. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides and water on the other side. The water is not ordinary water, but the water of Yin-Yang Dharma with strong corrosive energy. It can make people lose Yin and Yang Qi in a short time and cut off vitality.


    According to the Yin and Yang Dharma protector, the water was originally ordinary water, but the strong men of the yin-yang sect often practiced here. Therefore, the overflow of Yin-Yang and yin-yang gas has polluted the waters. For a long time, it has become a natural barrier for the yin-yang sect.


    "Lord Luo, don''t rush into this water area. If it fluctuates a little, it will attract the attention of the strong men of yin and Yang sect. Because the two Qi of yin and Yang in the water are connected with their mind and spirit, and behind the water is the secret training place of the elders and masters of yin and Yang sect. The inside is a small space. It''s better not to touch them. Cough, of course, it''s up to alliance leader Luo Although our strength is strong enough to compete with them, the yin-yang sect has a treasure, and the yin-yang mirror is extremely powerful. Please be careful! "


    In Haotian''s book, white hair Dharma protector said respectfully.


    "How can I get in, as you say?" Luo Tian frowns gently. He has heard of the yin-yang mirror of the yin-yang sect. It''s really terrifying. The sun shines on life, and the shadow reflects people''s death."Well, last time Duoduo girl, they went in through a hidden entrance at the back. Now they have alerted the Yin and Yang sect, and they are bound to defend tightly. However, the little old man also knows that there is another secret entrance, which is the downhill of a mountain in the East. It used to be the tomb of an ancient relic. My brothers and I got some things from it, but that place is No one knows, not even the master of yin and Yang... "


    The white hair protector in the book said seriously.


    "Girl, you are also in the book!" Luo Tian looked at the blossoms at the moment, thought for a moment and said.


    "Big brother, I''m here to help you. Don''t forget my strength!" Duoduo said with some displeasure that she was enough to resist the existence of the half step spirit saint.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "girl, don''t get me wrong. In the Yin and Yang sect, the fish and dragons are mixed and dirty. They get Yin Qi by women. All of them..."


    Luo Tian explained that he didn''t want to see that kind of dirty scene. In addition, he also wanted to protect the girl. Although Duoduo was very powerful, but in a dangerous environment, Luotian instinctively wanted to protect her own woman.


    "Well, if you need me, just tell me!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, each flower had to say, and then Luotian moved his mind and took the flowers in.


    After the Yin and Yang religion, the mountain is straight into the sky, surrounded by clouds and fog. Luotian converges all the breath, and turns into a flying bird, just like a bird throwing into the forest, and instantly falls into the deep cloud.


    Although the passage of the ancient tomb mentioned by the Yin and Yang Dharma protector is at the bottom of the mountain, it is also a very high distance from the ground.


    "Is it here?"


    Finally, Luo Tian came to a smooth mountain wall surrounded by Yin and Yang. It seemed to be an array composed of yin and Yang. Luo Tian released the white hair Dharma protector, took a look at him, and asked faintly that Luotian would never escape. Now, this white haired Dharma protector hates Yin and Yang cult, and he has made a blood demon oath. Luo Tian still releases him Heart, even if this person risks breaking the blood oath, Luotian can still beat him to death.


    "Alliance leader, it is here that I was sealed by two brothers with Yin and Yang. But you don''t have to worry about it. I will easily untie it. Only by using Yin and Yang, can we avoid the old doubts within the Yin and Yang sect!"


    After the white protector came out, he bowed respectfully to Luotian, and then said.


    "Well, break it, we have limited time, we can''t stay here long!"


    Luo Tian said casually that although the yin-yang sect showed weakness to him, he believed that the inside story of Yin-Yang religion was extremely terrible. Luotian didn''t want to fight them head-on. After all, he came here to collect the treasure house of Yin-Yang sect.


    "Yes


    The white hair Dharma protector said immediately, and then with both hands running, the Yin and Yang Qi in the body gushed out, forming a pattern of yin and Yang Taiji and eight trigrams. It was slowly printed against the seal. Although the person''s strength is far from restored, it is still easy to use the Yin and Yang Qi in his body to crack his own seal.


    "Boom..."


    This stone wall made a wave sound, but it was wrapped up by Luotian in time with spiritual energy, and did not let the sound spread out.


    "Why? Has anyone been here? "


    After breaking open, the Dharma protector''s face changed and he cried out in a voice. This is a small interior stone wall space with thick dust inside. There are also some decayed shelves, stone tables and stone benches. It seems that no one has been in for a long time. However, this dharma protector is found that someone has come here, and it is not long ago.


    "You want a trick?" Luo Tian''s look was gloomy and cold.


    "Leader, I dare not. Some people have come here, but only our brothers know about it? Who would it be? "


    Seeing Luo Yi''s look in his eyes, the white haired Dharma protector was startled and quickly explained, but he couldn''t explain it. After all, the two brothers were sent to Qiandao League at the same time, which could not be the two of them.


    "All right, let''s go. Since we are here, we must take the treasure house!" Luo Tian said with a horizontal heart, the tomb exudes a kind of light breath that he is familiar with. Although it is very light, Luo Tian still feels that it is who''s breath. Luo Tian can''t get up for a moment.


    "Lord, for safety..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go straight to it!" Luo Tian hums.


    "Yes, Lord!" The white haired Dharma protector was afraid of being ambushed at that time. Luo Tian was angry and beat himself to death with one hand. He was not sure whether the people of the yin-yang sect had known about this secret passage.


    All the way through this secret Road, it was extremely calm.


    "Alliance leader, the treasure house is in front of us. There are 18 strong prohibitions, including positive and negative Yin and Yang arrays, positive and negative two pole arrays. As a Dharma protector, I used to be very familiar with them. Now there are many guards. There are still a few hours left. It should be time to change shifts. Our time is very limited. I hope the leader will arrive soon..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    The great array of Yin-Yang sect''s treasure house is very important. Even Luotian dare not break through the slowly running energy fluctuation. As long as it is touched slightly, it will blow up the pot. After all, this is the place of all the heaven and earth resources of Yin Yang sect.


    If a sect does not have resources, its disciples will not be able to practice at all, just as a family has no money. Otherwise, the family will not function normally.


    "Well, I see."


    Luo Tian nodded, and he secretly released his divine sense. Suddenly, he found many strong men in the dark, all of them were in the later period of the heaven realm, and even had the breath of half step spirit saint. If he expected that, he would be the crazy half step spirit saint who was possessed by the devil.


    These people are scattered far away. Each of them is leading an array of eyes and moving the whole body. Now Luotian can only wait for the intermittence of duty rotation, and then enter the treasure house to collect the resources.


    "These people are so scattered that they can''t be killed at all for a time. They really can''t break in..."


    Luo Tian is hiding in the dark with his white hair and meditating.


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s mind moved. In another hidden place, there was a kind of obscure spiritual power fluctuation, which was extremely hidden. If it was not for Luotian, which was comparable to the half step spirit Saint realm and had super perceptual ability, it would be hard to find out.


    "It was her..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He was familiar with this kind of breath at the beginning. Now he is more sure that the breath just now is her.


    This person is no one else. He is the elder sister of Gu Tan who was rescued by Luotian on the way to lingxu village.


    Since Gutan practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, it was exposed that she left the ancient family, went to the battlefield of the strong, and even joined the Huanglong people. Therefore, it also implicated the whole family of graves, and was besieged by many powerful people. The ancient clan declined. It is said that only the ancient spirit escaped, and unexpectedly met her here again.


    "It seems that this girl still has some means. She broke through the seal of yin and Yang Dharma protectionist quietly and entered into it. If it is expected, she should also wait for the opportunity to enter the secret treasure house of yin and Yang cult. How brave this woman is, she even has the idea of Yin and Yang sect."


    At this time, there were many beautiful women in gauze skirts, graceful figures and posturing around the powerful guardians of the Dharma array. Every time, they sent out a lot of attractive people to capture souls. They went to those strong men, slowly undressed and came forward.


    "Come on, elder costume. You need the Yin Qi in your body. Ha ha..."


    One of the strong men with white hair and beard is holding the woman in his arms with one hand. If he didn''t know that he was a strong man in the later days of heaven, and thought he was an old man who was not respected in the ordinary world, his gray beard and hair, compared with the woman in his arms, was like a grandfather and granddaughter.


    "It''s a blessing for me to serve elder Bai. People do their best," she said with a smile. The next scene was very beautiful. However, Luo Tian saw a trace of worry and fear in her eyes.


    In the Yin and Yang sect, almost all women know that except for the saint, every woman has a very short life span. She is constantly absorbed by Yin Qi and will die sooner or later. Although she is accompanying them to practice, she is just a plaything of these people.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you are so sensible. I''ll take pity on you this time," the old man said with a shameless smile.


    "Lao Bai, the time limit for us to guard the treasure house is coming. Can''t you bear it?" In addition, a voice came from the dark.


    "It''s just because the time limit is up, my brothers and I should relax for a while. If we don''t practice for three months, I''m afraid the realm will decline," the old man snorted.


    "Oh, well, it''s really a hard day to guard here. Fortunately, it''s only three months, but it can''t be wasted," the man in the dark sighed and nodded to the woman beside her. Then the woman dared to step forward slowly and serve the man


    "Su Zhen..."


    At this time, the expression of the white hair Dharma protector suddenly got excited and looked at a certain place. There was a woman standing there, dressed in white, with a graceful figure. At the moment, her expression was a little sad, her lips were slightly pursed, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    Luo Tian clapped his palm on the back of the white hair Dharma protector to help him suppress the excited emotions in his body and prevent the energy from sending out. At the same time, he asked in a low voice.


    "She is my woman. Although I also use her for Yin and Yang skills, I have never harmed her and helped her to regulate her body, but I didn''t expect that..."


    The white hair Dharma protector''s eyes were about to stare out. He was extremely angry, and the energy in his body ran wildly. If Luotian didn''t suppress it, he would rush to the place and destroy the event.


    "I''ve heard of a woman who protects Dharma for a long time. She looks amazing in the world. Today, it''s really extraordinary. Come on. It''s good for you to serve me. Otherwise, hum."


    The old man looked at the woman in front of him, and there was a light in his eyes. He grabbed the woman gently and caught her near.


    "Boom..."


    The girl did not say a word, but a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. She even exploded in this moment."Son of a bitch," this man''s big hand grabs a circle, and suddenly hits the girl''s self exploding energy into the void, which can''t hurt him at all. After all, this woman''s strength is too low, and she''s just a psychic realm. She''s been absorbed by men for a long time, and their state can''t be raised at all.


    "Sun Changxing, I swear to kill you."


    Looking at her woman''s self explosion, her white hair Dharma protector''s teeth clenching, she fiercely turned to look at Luo Tian: "Lord Luo, please help me kill this bastard. The little old man is willing to recognize you as the main one all his life, and he will never hesitate."


    "It''s very simple to kill him, but not now. Don''t worry. I promise you, I will kill him. You go back to Haotian Shujuan first."


    Luo Tian frowned lightly. He didn''t expect that the woman should be so strong that she exposed herself directly. He really didn''t expect that the woman in the yin-yang sect had such a strong person. It''s no wonder that the white haired Dharma protector was so angry. If he was replaced by himself, the terror could not be suppressed.


    After receiving the white hair Dharma protector, Luo Tian''s body swayed, quietly toward another place.


    "You Somebody, let me go


    Luo Tian''s plunder direction is naturally the direction of the ancient spirit. In an instant, she was behind the girl''s back. She felt extremely sensitive. She was about to shoot Luotian with one hand, but she was held by Luotian directly and pressed down on the ground.


    "Don''t move. Once the energy fluctuation is caused, it''s not good for you and me to be found by those guardians," Luo Tian whispered in her ear, pressing down on Gu Ling.


    "So it''s you Lotian? You son of a bitch, you ruined our ancient family, you Let go of me


    Gu Ling recognized Luo Tian and was shocked and angry. Her body had never been touched by a man, but now she was oppressed by Luo Tian and couldn''t move. The unique masculine breath made her feel shy and angry. As soon as the spiritual power in her body was condensed, she was touched by Luotian. How could she gather together and let her be ashamed and angry.


    "You''re a woman. You''re all your good brothers. You practice what kind of ghost Hunyuan Tianjing, collect the origin of the strong. You are angry and resentful. You don''t know, but you. I saved you once. If it wasn''t for me, you were hacked last time. By the way, do you know what kazam means?"


    Luo Tian pressed Gu Ling and leaned over to her ear like a smile. Under Gu Ling''s uneasy wriggling, the evil fire in Luotian''s body rose slowly, but was quickly suppressed by him.


    "Get out of here. Don''t talk to me about it. Let me go first."


    Gu Ling has always been oppressed by Luotian, holding that shy posture, and dare not take too much rash actions. She is also afraid of attracting the attention of those strong men of Yin-Yang sect, so as not to fall short of success. After all, she came here to secretly enter the treasure house of Yin-Yang cult, so as to rebuild the ancient family and restore its former glory.


    "OK, you can let go, but you can''t help revealing our position, but don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Tian''s murderous opportunity flashed by and looked at the ancient spirit with vigilance. As long as this woman dares to mess around, Luotian will take her first.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, why do you come here? I tell you, I have taken the treasure house of Yin Yang sect. You are not allowed to rob me and restore the glory of our ancient family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Ling, dressed in green, is beautiful and beautiful. He looks at Luotian with evil spirit in his eyes. He stares at Luotian and shouts angrily.


    "Gu Ling, as long as your brother Gutan doesn''t give an explanation to the strong body of the world, even if you want to restore the ancient family, you will be destroyed instantly. Tell you, restoring a family depends not on financial resources, but on people, understand?" Luo Tian taught Gu Lingdao.


    "Hum, I don''t care. If you dare to rob me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness," Gu Ling said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "well, we don''t want to argue, then who we grab is whose, anyway, there are so many things inside."


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Gu Ling asked with disbelief, but she was still dissatisfied. However, the array of yin and Yang teaching is extremely terrible. It is not a bad thing to have Luotian as a helper. She knows Luo Tian''s strength. Recently, the most popular thing in Jinyue mainland is his affairs.


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded, so they hid in the deep space and watched every move around them. It must be said that the methods of practicing Yin and Yang by the elders guarding the array were extremely fragrant, and the ancient spirit''s face was blushing and he was furious in his heart.


    "Well, have you seen it?" Looking at those beautiful pictures, Luo Tian approached Gu Ling and asked in a low voice, some of which were not well intentioned.


    "You Go away Gu Ling''s face was flushed with shame.


    "Well, I mean, how did you get in? You could break the seal of yin and Yang and sneak in quietly. Do you know how to enter the treasure house?" Luo Tian asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "Hum, you don''t know what a little yin-yang education is," he said with pride after listening to Luotian''s question.


    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be speechless. At the beginning, when he saved her, he was very grateful to himself. Now he changed his attitude. However, it has to be said that the ancient spirit is powerful. According to Luo Tian''s observation, he should also be a strong person in the later days of Tianjing. He didn''t expect that this woman''s realm had been promoted so rapidly in this period of time. It seems that the people of the ancient family are really very important, although they were destroyed, However, there are still many ways to use this ancient spirit. With the help of this ancient spirit in the future, it is really possible to rebuild the glory of the ancient family.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Luo Tian motionless and looking at himself, Gu Ling asked in shame. She thought Luo Tian thought of other evil things.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, do you know how to pass this array?" Luo Tian took back his mind and asked in a low voice.


    "I I don''t know. I didn''t expect that there were not only powerful guardians, but also the most terrifying array. Luotian, your strength is terrible. It''s said that you have killed half step spirit saint, and the strong person in the later stage of Tianjing is not your opponent. Otherwise, you can lead those people away and I will collect the treasure house. Then we will share equally. What do you think? "


    Gu Ling''s eyes turned and said sincerely.


    "This woman is not kind-hearted. She doesn''t tell the truth at all."


    Luo Tian sneered in his heart and gently shakes his head: "it''s all rumors, do you believe it? Besides, these people are very scattered. They are too far apart to kill. They can''t succeed. Once you start the array, you may fall into it. What''s worse, they like to practice with women. You take off your clothes and go over to seduce them. Then I''ll go in... "


    "Get out of here..."


    Gu Ling''s face turned cold and glared at Luotian. If she hadn''t been worried about being found out, she would have done it to Luotian. Maybe she was not Luotian''s opponent. However, during this period of time, he promoted the realm by force through some secret methods of the ancient clan. His strength was still extremely terrifying. In the same realm, there were also extremely demons. It was only a kind of disadvantage to improve the realm by himself This kind of malpractice is known only by ourselves.


    "That''s all, we can only work here, so, I''ll watch here. You can find a place to rest, and I''ll call you when I''m ready to do it."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know that they will take turns soon?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian said so, the ancient spirit was stunned and ran into anger. She had been waiting here for three days, and soon the time came. Luo Tian wanted to take her away, so she couldn''t help suspecting Luo Tian. She also knew some secrets of the Yin Yang sect.


    Also, otherwise, if he didn''t know anything, he would not come over.


    "Pay attention to your words and call me an asshole again. I''ll strip you off and throw you to those people."


    as soon as Luo Tian''s face was cold, he whispered. Before Gu Ling got angry, Luo Tian continued: "we are all smart people. We don''t need to cover up. To be honest, I''m determined to get this treasure house, and I know how to enter it. You don''t need to rely on it. You can only do it < BR,


    "you can''t mess with me Can you really break these arrays? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Gu Ling''s eyes lit up and asked. She has been here for three days. She has recognized many arrays here, and she is confident that she can break them. However, there are still some arrays that she does not know. It will be troublesome to break them. You should know that time is not waiting. Their shift time is very limited. If you can''t break the array in a short time and enter the treasure house In the middle, then everything falls short, not only can''t take the things in the treasure house, even difficult to get rid of.


    "Hum, that''s natural. Otherwise, can I come here?" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, let''s break through the battle together and enter the treasure house. I only take one-third of it, and the rest is yours," Guling said generously.


    "I can break the battle on my own. It seems that there is no need to take you. Do you want another third?" Luo looked at Gu Ling from the sky, looking at her like an idiot and humming.


    "Yes? Maybe I can''t help much, but if I yell here, guess what? " Gu Ling has a sly look.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll take you in. Then we''ll see our respective opportunities. Remember, you owe me a favor," said Luo Tian with a glance at the ancient spirit.


    "OK, but, Luotian, don''t think that if you help me like this, I will forgive you. What happened to my ancient family is directly related to you," Guling glared at Luotian and said.


    "You son of a bitch, I can''t tell you clearly. Everything is done by your bastard brother. You can''t live. Next time I meet him, I''ll kill him," Luo Tianleng said.


    "Hum, it depends on your ability," Gu Ling replied discontentedly.


    Luo Tian took a look at the woman and was about to speak. At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the energy around him."Alliance leader, the time limit is coming soon. Please pay attention to it. Remember what I told me to solve the problem. Don''t try to break through..."


    At this time, in Haotian''s book, the white hair Dharma protector has been calculating the time accurately. At this time, a voice came out to ask Luotian that Luotian''s divine consciousness had been paying close attention to the situation of Haotian''s scroll. After hearing the words of white hair Dharma protector, his face suddenly became dignified, and he gave a slight hiss, pulling the ancient spirit to hide his breath again.


    Sure enough, the time has come for these people to practice.


    "Everyone, get ready to go back. They will come to meet us immediately. Remember, every array eye can only sit alone, so don''t waste time."


    a voice in the void said coldly. It was the strong man of the half step spirit saint who was crazy. When he was not mad, he was like a normal person. A pair of sharp eyes scanned the void and released a strong sense of God Sensing all the conditions around him, he seemed to see through the void. Luo Tian hastily completely converged his breath and twisted the space. He was as motionless as a mountain stone. He even simulated the Yin and Yang Qi, including the ancient spirit and himself, and completely integrated into the heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful divine consciousness..."


    Looking at the man around her, the dignified look, Gu Ling marveled at the terrible divine consciousness taught by Yin and Yang, and was also surprised by Luotian''s means. She had enough means, but she could not guarantee that she could avoid the other party''s divine consciousness search, but Luotian did all these perfectly.


    "Let''s go, seize the time."


    seeing that those people had left, Luo Tian took Gu Ling, restrained his breath and rushed to the past.


    "You Do you know the way of the array


    Gu Ling thought Luo Tian was going to break the array with her, but he didn''t expect that Luotian could find the safe entrance of the array and go straight through it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me."


    Luo Tian didn''t care to talk to Gu Ling. He quickly shuttled the array and approached the gate of the treasure house. In a moment, he passed through ten forbidden methods, and then one after another, quickly approaching the last array.


    "Why? No, isn''t it eighteen? Why nineteen


    After going through 18 arrays, Luo Tian finally came to the huge gate with surging spiritual power, and there was an array in front of him. This array was full of Buddhist fortune, which could be heard as the Buddha singing and the great sound of the road.


    "This I don''t know. It should be a newly blessed one. Alliance leader, quick track. The subordinates don''t understand this array, so you can''t delay it. Those strong people in the next shift will come soon. "


    the white hair Dharma protector in Haotian''s book was shocked when he heard the voice of Luotian''s divine sense. He said in a panic that he did not know that this array was newly added and strengthened guard against.


    "At this point, how can we give up? It''s no big deal to attack," Luo Tian said coldly, and suddenly thought of Duoduo. This girl had been in the Wanfo sect and became a Bodhisattva of Guanyin and had her own way. So Luotian told Duoduo the situation in a flash.


    "Big brother, I have a way to deal with it."


    Duoduo said in a hurry. She appeared in front of Luotian at random, startling Gu Ling on one side. She didn''t expect that Luotian still had a strong man. Seeing the temperament of this woman, she was afraid of the ancient spirit.


    "The Tao combines Yin and Yang, and the Buddha shows the light? It''s a mysterious array, but it''s hard for me. "


    the beautiful eyes of each flower looked at the array, thought quickly, and finally gave a cold hum and said faintly.


    At this moment, far away, there is the sound of energy breaking through the sky, and those who are strong are approaching very quickly.


    "Well, can you? Hurry up, "Gu Ling, though not familiar with the flowers, hastily urged him.


    "Shut up!"


    Many flowers turn around and take a look at the ancient spirit. They can''t help but stare at Luotian. Then they don''t talk nonsense. With their hands moving fast, a strong Buddhist halo appears. The body and the Tao are in harmony with each other. All of a sudden, there is a slight flicker in this array.


    "This is it. Go!"


    Luo Tian said, with the flowers and the ancient spirit, a flash past, rushed into the gate.


    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to enter the place where Yin and yang are taught?"


    When Luotian finally rushed into the gate of the treasure house, a trace of energy fluctuation caused by it was found by those strong people who came to the treasure house. Suddenly, there was a piercing alarm sound, which rang through the void. Powerful figures rushed over, and the sky and earth were shocked.


    What is the treasure house? It is the important place of Yin-Yang religion and the basis for its survival. Now some people even rush into the treasure house. No wonder the yin-yang cult is furious. At this moment, the whole yin-yang cult is in a great alarm. I don''t know how many powerful figures are rushing towards the treasure house.


    "Damn it, who is it to peep at the treasure house of yin and Yang cult and look for death?"


    The master of yin and Yang was very angry. He took the lead and sent out a kind of first-class alarm. This kind of alarm is to inform many elders who are closed in the small space, as well as the appointed leader.


    For a moment, more powerful energy came, and earth shaking, all the details of the Yin and Yang sect were handed out. In the treasure house, there were not only countless Lingli pills, but also heavy treasures. It was their yin and Yang teaching them all their family property, so they couldn''t even sit still. They all rushed at the treasure house.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "Is this the treasure house of Yin Yang cult? It''s really good. There are so many good things..."


    Luotian, Duoduo and Guling rushed into the treasure house and were immediately shocked by the sight. Rao Shi luotian had seen a lot of treasures, and was also shocked by the wealth of yin and Yang cult. There were so many brilliant lights.


    Here is a huge space with countless shelves. Some of them are holding rings, and some are holding Tiancai Dibao, all kinds of animal elixirs, weapons, pills, etc., row by row, and you can''t see the edge at all. Gu Ling, a woman with excitement, shivers all over and takes it in recklessly. With a wave of her jade hand, she puts a piece of goods on the shelf into the ring.


    "Big brother, get it quickly. Those people will come in soon, and they will be stuck in it, and the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Seeing the ancient spirit''s desperate collection of treasures, the blossoms are not willing to lose their strength. Their body shape is very fast, and the passing places are clean behind them, which is faster than that of the ancient spirit.


    "Alliance leader, the Yin and yang two Qi pills are on the innermost shelf, the blue jade box..."


    The white hair Dharma protector in Haotian''s book yelled excitedly, urging Luo Tian to collect the Yin and yang two Qi pills. Although it still caused the discovery of the Yin and Yang sect, he didn''t care. He had to receive the yin-yang two Qi pill. As long as they had the yin-yang two Qi pill, they would immediately recover their strength, and then they would have a close fight with the yin-yang sect.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, sleeve robe a roll, like the wind in general, in his side a large piece of things suddenly disappeared without a trace, compared to the blossoming and Gu Ling two people collection speed is faster.


    "This bastard, how fast is that?"


    As he collected it, he looked at Luotian. Seeing the amazing speed of Luotian, he felt dissatisfied and accelerated his own collection speed.


    "Luotian, OK, almost. Once the other party attacks us, we can''t go out. If we see good, we can''t go out. I have a holy pearl that can help us rush out together..."


    Gu Ling said to Luo Tian at the moment.


    "Holy pearl? What is that? " Luo Tian''s figure does not stop, while collecting and asking.


    "Hum, it''s a good thing. If it wasn''t for the face you helped me today, I wouldn''t care about you at all. I got this thing at a historic site, which is equivalent to the full blow of a powerful spirit Saint..." Guling explained.


    "The all-out blow of a strong spirit saint?" Luo Tian heard, can''t help but startled, he didn''t think this woman still has such bottom card.


    "What''s the matter? There are many secret methods in my ancient family, and I know a lot of ancient relics. This bead is what I got from an ancient relic, and there are many, enough to kill more than a dozen spiritual saints, no problem..."


    Gu Ling arrogantly said that she had only one of these beads on her body, and because of her age, the power was less than half of that before, but it was also her life saving card. Once thrown out, it was no less than her own cosmic bomb.


    "Is that so good? In that case, you can rush out on your own and leave us alone... " Luo Tian also said with great loyalty.


    "You How can we do that? After all, we come together... " Gu Ling didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so, and said with some guilty heart.


    "Don''t be polite. We were on the same road, but we met by chance. With my power, I won''t give you any more of the things you collect, just as we have never seen before..."


    Luotian doesn''t want to be involved with this ancient spirit too much. After all, she is the sister of Gutan. There will be a war between him and Gutan in the future. In addition, Luotian said these words to Duoduo, and he didn''t want to let Duoduo misunderstand anything.


    "Hum, we are going to walk together. I Guling is not the kind of person who gives up friends. What if you are caught by them and arch me out?" Gu Lingzhen has words to say that she is worried that a person can''t deal with the powerful existence of yin and Yang religion, even if there is a spirit pearl that has passed away.


    "The people inside listen, speed out and die!"


    Luo Tian was just about to say something. At this time, a terrible voice came in. The leader of yin and Yang, several closed elders, and even the previous old leader had all left the pass. It was said that the old leader was dead, but now he came out, which surprised some disciples of the Yin-Yang sect. But now, no one has thought about these things much. After all, it is normal for some senior masters to appear and disappear ¡£


    When he spoke, it was the master of the yin-yang sect leader. The old master who took office had already passed through the realm of half step spirit saint. His strength was extremely terrible.


    What''s more, a mirror is hanging over the void of Yin-Yang religion, and it flows slowly. It is actually the treasure of Yin-Yang religion. The sun shines on life and the yin-yang mirror reflects death. It is a treasure handed down from ancient times. It is precisely because of this spiritual treasure that yin-yang cult has become a great religion, standing for tens of thousands of years.


    "Damn it, who the hell is it? Get out of here, and we''ll get out of the pass in the middle of the way. If you die ten thousand times, we can''t get rid of the hatred in our hearts."


    Some elders were even more angry and roared wildly. All of these elders were half footed and half footed at any time. They were ready to sprint in a closed door to make further progress in order to cope with future catastrophes. When they were disturbed this time, they lost their last chance. Their Qi and blood were aging and there was no possibility of promotion in the future."You several people guard here, no matter who you are, as long as you come out, you will be killed!"


    Finally, the old leader of Yin Yang sect got angry and rushed in directly.


    "Yes..." Many of the strong men at the scene agreed, and the yin-yang sect leader cooperated with some elders to control the yin-yang mirror, ready to kill the sneakers at any time.


    "Roar..."


    The old cult leader rushed into the treasure house, and the scene in front of him made him spit blood. The shelves of large pieces were empty and nothing was left. In addition, there were several breath fluctuations in the far away, and he was still collecting the things in the treasure house. What''s more, he was shocked by the accumulation of yin and Yang for tens of thousands of years The loss of two Dharma protectors of yin and Yang sect is nothing, and can be replenished at any time. However, these resources can not be collected in a short time.


    "It''s terrible. It''s a half step spirit saint. Let''s go..." The ancient spirit felt the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, only felt cold all over the body, and the color of flowers changed.


    "Big brother..."


    Duoduo didn''t panic, even she had confidence to fight with each other, but Luotian didn''t want to expose the trace, so Duoduo hesitated.


    "Jin Hao Tian Shu Juan!"


    Luo Tian put the flowers away without saying a word, and then looked at Gu Ling: "if you don''t want to die, you can also go in..."


    Luo Tian can''t bear to leave the ancient spirit, although his brother is extremely hateful, but after all, they are on a boat now. If you leave the ancient spirit, the woman will arch herself out directly, but she is not willing to kill her directly.


    "I Thank you... "


    Gu Ling hesitated for a while. She knew that luotian had a kind of spiritual treasure to receive people. She just hesitated for a moment, and was taken into Haotian book by Luotian.


    But Luo Tian has already used the ever-changing decision to become another person. He looks very mediocre, and his breath has changed. Even the old leader can''t recognize him at all.


    "Who are you, boy? Why do you sneak into the place where Yin and yang are taught? Damn it


    From a distance, the old leader saw Luo Tian. For some reason, he was still collecting the Tiancai Dibao very quickly. He couldn''t help but drink furiously. He clapped at him.


    "It''s just so. Thank you for the Yin and Yang sect, but it''s not enough..."


    Luo Tian changed a voice, far away from the attack of the old cult leader. The Haotian book volume in the Dantian appeared quietly, and suddenly a strong absorption all over the sky, and all the things around him were collected.


    "This method is good. I didn''t think of it just now."


    Luo Tian has some regrets. In this empty treasure house and the old religion, he keeps collecting everything here by using Haotian script, which is really like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    "Boy, stop for me..."


    The old leader of Yin Yang sect, the strong man of banbu Lingsheng, could not do anything to the other party. He did not know what heavy treasure he had moved. He collected the treasure so quickly that he could not beat him. He was so angry that he could not get rid of him.


    "If you don''t use the yin-yang mirror, when will it last?"


    Seeing that luotian had wiped out the place, he went to the deep again. The old master of yin and Yang roared, and the voice rolled out. The disciples of Yin Yang sect were shocked. They didn''t think that even the old master could do nothing about each other. They even wanted to use the Yin and Yang mirror.


    "Yes, old master..."


    The master of yin and Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He directly started to activate the yin-yang mirror. Several terrible yin-yang Qi hit the yin-yang mirror which was spinning in the air. Suddenly, the mirror began to rotate slowly. The dark surface was extremely dark, fascinating and full of a kind of destructive energy. It seemed that the whole world would fall into darkness.


    "Yin Yang mirror?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel that a terrible energy locked him in, and his face changed. With his own strength, if he didn''t use the fatalistic fingering, it would be difficult to compete with the half step spirit saint. What''s more, the yin-yang mirror, the treasure of the yin-yang sect, may be able to compete with the other side at sunset, but it will be exposed, After all, many people already know that they have won this treasure from tianxuanzong. If they use it, they will not attack themselves.


    "Almost, it''s time to leave..."


    Finally, Luotian put away the blue jade box and began to activate the spirit disk of time and space in Haotian''s book, because the Yin and Yang mirror had already been illuminated.


    "Asshole, put that jade box down for me, and the three corpses!"


    When Luo Tian ran to the deep of the treasure house and the light of the yin-yang mirror behind him was about to shine, the son was still fearlessly collecting the most precious treasure in the treasure house. The old master roared and hoped that the yin-yang mirror would directly shine Luo Tian to death, but he didn''t expect that when the yin-yang mirror was about to approach Luotian''s body, Luotian would disappear.


    If it wasn''t for the space-time spirit disk, Luotian would not have boldly collected these treasures. It would have been difficult to think of them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    A black light from the yin-yang mirror captures people''s soul. It turns back from the treasure house of the yin-yang sect and goes straight into the void, but it fails. In other words, the speed of the other party''s escape is so fast that even the black light of the yin-yang mirror can''t catch up with it.


    "Roar Who is it? Why is his speed so fast? It''s impossible and impossible. I can''t imagine that my yin-yang sect was robbed several thousand years ago. If I catch you, I''ll tear you into pieces. No, I''ll take your soul out and sacrifice for 77-49 days. You''ll suffer the most painful punishment in the world! "


    The old leader of the yin-yang sect roared and roared, and the whole yin-yang sect was greatly shocked by energy. Looking at the empty treasure house, the old master wanted to cry without tears, while others were also angry.


    First, the yin-yang sect showed weakness and sent two Dharma protectors. Qiandao League did not kill these two people, but used them to destroy the reputation of Yin-Yang cult, which made some internal disciples panic and cold. After all, the two Dharma protectors made great contributions to the yin-yang cult.


    Now, in order to protect the whole religion, we just regard them as victims. They even move other people''s wives and daughters. Although some of them were later rescued by the people of the Qiandao League, some of them were poisoned by the yin-yang cult and became playthings.


    The other is the theft of the treasure house. The Tiancai and Dibao of the whole Yin and Yang sect are all here, but now they have been looted. They don''t even know who they are.


    Hit the face, the face of the red fruit.


    "Send me an order to search the whole religion. If you encounter any different person, you will be killed. At the same time, you will be the enemy of our sect if you use the Tiancai dibaode in our sect..."


    At the moment, the yin-yang cult is also very ugly. It is gloomy and bleeding. This time, the loss is great. It directly empties the foundation of the existence of the yin-yang religion. It has to be extremely cruel.


    "Well, you don''t even know who the other party is. Don''t make a big fuss about it. Don''t you think there are enough people to lose it? This is a secret investigation. Once we find out the trace of the other party, I personally kill him with a yin-yang mirror. If you think it''s right, the other party can''t escape the pursuit of the yin-yang mirror."


    The old leader calmed down at the moment, but his face was so black that he took a look at the Yin and Yang cult leader and hummed in a cold voice.


    "Yes, old master..." Vino, the leader of yin and Yang, agreed.


    "All right, let''s go. The teachers should take strict precautions."


    The old leader said feebly, and then disappeared in a flash. The rest of the elders looked at each other and were filled with anger. The closure was interrupted and they could not be promoted any more. Their hearts were filled with anger.


    "The old leader will not give up. For many years, he has never seen him so angry. He will pursue him secretly..."


    One of the elders thought for a moment and hummed.


    "This son is so cruel that he even ransacked our treasure house. How can it be possible in a short time? To know what''s inside, even if we keep loading and taking it, it will take at least half a day to do it... "


    An elder was very unwilling to say that God saw through the treasure house that it was empty and vast, and some could not believe it.


    "Well, that only shows that the other party is better than you..." Another elder Yin measures says.


    "You..." The former elder looked cold and looked at the man.


    "All right, all elders, you are the elders of the upper world. Please don''t argue. I will do my best to investigate this matter. I will certainly catch this man..."


    Although many elders and old masters did not blame themselves, his heart was full of guilt and anger. Since he became the leader, the reputation of Yin-Yang sect has been getting worse and worse.


    Specifically, it started four years ago. Specifically, it started from fighting for the daughter of foreign civilization and provoked that Luotian. He was a weak man, and even made a disgrace of Yin-Yang religion. He took a natural calamity at his own door, which became a joke of Jinyue department. Then, one after another, Yin and Yang saints were killed. After more than a year, they did not dare to choose a son Then, on the battlefield of the strong, many people of the yin-yang sect were killed by Luo Tian.


    In addition, he cooperated with Huanglong nationality to attack Qiandao alliance recently. He thought that he could promote the power of yin and Yang religion and divide the world with Huanglong nationality. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian came back at the critical moment and killed the Huanglong nationality. The evil yin-yang sect could only send two Dharma protectors as a punishment. In addition, all the resources of the treasure house were lost, the Yin and Yang cult felt that he was the leader of the sect Good failure.


    "All this is related to Luotian. Is this also what Luotian did? It should not be possible. This man has such a great ability. Even if he can kill half step spirit saint, he can''t escape the pursuit of yin and Yang mirror. Does he still have a speed treasure? "


    The master of yin and Yang stood there, his face changing. A flash of lightning flashed in his head, and he thought of Luotian at once. Moreover, the two Dharma protectors knew how to break the array, but the last powerful array was added later, and the other could break it. This made him puzzled. After all, this array was combined with Buddhism and Taoism, and neither Yin and Yang Dharma protectors could Yes.Looking at the angry and returning elders, the Yin and Yang sect leader''s heart is hard to say.


    "Tell the leader that there is a man outside the Mountain Gate who asks to see him. He says that he is from Haotian academy, the eldest disciple of Confucian scholar of the Dean!"


    The leader of yin and Yang was in a mess when a disciple announced.


    "My Yin Yang sect has never had contact with Haotian Academy. What is he doing here? No The leader of yin and Yang is angry, and no one is willing to comment.


    "He, he said..."


    The men stammered.


    "What did he say?" The leader of yin and Yang cheered impatiently.


    "He said that he knew some secrets about shenti Luotian..." His followers were drunk by the leader, and his whole body was excited, but he still had the courage to convey the words.


    "Shenti Luotian''s Secret..." The Yin and Yang cult leader was stunned and his mind was changed.


    "Well, open the gate array, please come in. Wait in the hall. I''ll be right there..." Yin and Yang master pondered and said.


    "Yes, my lord..." My subordinates took orders and left.


    The leader of the Yin and Yang cult looked at the people of the Yin Yang sect and made strict arrangements to guard against it. With the help of the people, he went to the hall.


    Besides, Luotian, Duoduo and Guling escaped from the treasure house of the secret room by using Haotian''s scroll, and did not immediately return to the Qiandao League, but simply counted up.


    "Hey, leader, this time we are developed. There are one billion light power pills and countless inner elixirs. There are more than 300 weapons equivalent to heavy weapons. In addition, there are also some extremely precious medicinal materials, skills, promotion experience, and the Cultivation Essentials of previous masters and elders."


    In Haotian''s book, two Dharma protectors, yin and Yang, yell excitedly and look at the mountain of treasures. Even though they are at Luotian''s endless age, they are also smiling. Although they have guarded the treasure house, they have entered, but after all, they belong to the Yin and Yang sect. They have no right to use them. What they need is subject to the examination and approval of the master of yin and Yang, although these belong to thousands of ways Alliance, but they know Luo Tian''s character, as long as they need, will give them.


    In addition, what they need most at present is the pill of yin and Yang and Qi. Without Luo Tian''s consent, they dare not use it, but their eyes are extremely keen.


    "You two Dharma protectors, you have won the treasure house of yin and Yang sect this time. You can choose one or two of them, except for the Yin and yang two Qi pill."


    Luo Tian is also very generous, first gave the blue jade box to two people, and then said lightly.


    Yin and Yang Dharma protectors looked at each other, and a light of joy flashed in their eyes. Among them, the white haired Dharma protector carefully took the jade box and opened it. Inside, there was a fist sized yin-yang two Qi pill, just like two little dragons. It was very strange.


    "Yes, it''s the Yin and yang two Qi pill. I can clearly feel the power of it. It''s enough for us to recover our state..."


    The white haired Dharma protector said in surprise, and then looked at Luo Tiandao: "thank you, the alliance leader, for your help in getting this precious Yin Yang two Qi pill. At present, our brothers are in need of anything. If you need it later, you can give it at all..."


    These two people are not greedy. Let Luotian nod secretly. If these two Dharma protectors are insatiable, Luotian can''t keep them.


    "Duoduo, what do you need? Pick some..." Luo Tian smiles at the moment.


    "Big brother, this Buddha bead seems to be good. I''ll take this one..."


    Duoduo is not polite. She chooses a Buddha bead. After all, she takes the Buddha as the most important thing. It is normal for her to choose this thing. In the end, Luotian gives many Lingli pills and spiritual power source veins to Duoduo. After all, if the last array is not broken, things will not be so smooth this time.


    "Give these things to bingnu when you go back and let her distribute them..."


    Finally, Luo Tian pondered and said, after all, many of the disciples of the Qiandao League have weapons that have not been weighed. If they are properly distributed, the strength of the whole Qiandao alliance will increase a lot. Therefore, Luotian decides to ask Bing Nu to enlarge the Gongfa Pavilion. In addition, he will expand the secret room of treasure house again. Otherwise, he can''t let it go.


    "Hello, lotian, where are you? Get out of here


    At the moment, the ancient spirit outside, looking for Luotian, but no sign of Luotian.


    "Well, why haven''t you left yet? What is the name of the ghost


    At first, Luotian gave out the Yin and yang doctrine in Haotian''s book, and when he arrived at a safe place, Luotian threw the ancient spirit out. After all, she was the sister of Gutan, and Luotian didn''t want to have an interaction with her. This time, she also gained a lot from herself. She didn''t know what good things to take, but Luotian didn''t intend to ask her for it.


    "Well, are you in such a hurry to clean up the treasure, just throw me aside?" Seeing Luo Tian come out, Gu Ling glared and hummed discontentedly.


    "Gu Ling, although you are Gu Tan''s sister, I Luo Tian has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I won''t be angry with you because of him. However, there can be no intersection between us. You can go. You can keep all the things collected this time. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t follow the path of your brother..."I''m ready to leave.


    "Luotian, you I have no place to go... "


    Gu Ling suddenly said, "now many forces are angry with Gu Ling because of the loss of strong body. Therefore, Gu Ling has been living a hard life for years. Although she is very strong now, she has really had enough of life. Although she has ambition to establish gujia again and restore its glory, Luo Tian is right, In order to restore the glory of the family, financial resources are one thing, but people are more important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "No place to go?"


    After listening to Gu Ling''s words, he saw the woman standing there, pursing her mouth, her eyes were a little eager, and she looked pitiful. Luo Tian was slightly stunned and gently shook her head: "Guling, the world is so big that there are places for you. How can there be no place to go? Today''s harvest is enough for you to hide and shut up for many years. I still have something to do. I''m not going to accompany you. Goodbye... "


    Although this woman is very beautiful, after all, she is Gu Tan''s younger sister, and she has a lot of ideas. Luo Tian can''t put her in qiandaomeng and ask for trouble. He won''t be easily confused by the appearance of a woman.


    "You Can''t you take me in


    Gu Ling didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so decisive, so he bravely said his meaning.


    "No!" Luo Tian shook his head indifferently. Now Qiandao League is also a troubled time. To take in Gu Ling is to be the enemy of those powerful forces that have been killed by the ancient pool. Now the thousand way alliance has enough opponents. Luo Tian doesn''t want to ask for trouble. Besides, he has nothing to do with this woman. If not, he has saved her, that''s all.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the story of today?" Gu Ling looks at Luo Tian with a smile and threatens.


    "If you dare to publicize it, I think it''s really hard for you to survive..."


    Luo Tian looks cold, and instantly grabs at the ancient spirit. The cage of heaven and earth covers her. What an ancient spirit she is. She is really extraordinary. Her jade hand is waving and her graceful figure twists and turns. She is out of the cage of heaven and earth.


    However, before her complacent expression appeared, she was surprised to find that luotian had already arrived behind her, a big hand pressed on her back, and suddenly made her sweating. Once again, she saw the horror of Luotian. As long as Luotian''s big hand was able to spit out, even if he wore a highly defensive silk clothing, he would be seriously injured or even killed For her, she really felt the surging killing intention of Luotian.


    "What''s more, you have also participated in this matter, and you have also gained benefits. I believe you are a smart woman. Don''t let me do a killing job..." Luo Tian slowly turned back to the palm of his hand. His body swayed and disappeared in place.


    "Luotian..."


    He stamped his feet with ancient aura. He had no choice but to Luotian. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    In the past, the respected ancient family disappeared and she was left alone. All the reasons were because her brother had practiced Hunyuan Tianjing. Now her brother is not here, and she wanders around. She is really tired. Although her brother and Luo Tian are enemies, she knows that Luo Tian is one of her few friends. Otherwise, she values love and righteousness The first time I met him, I would kill myself, let alone save her.


    "Maybe my brother was wrong at the beginning and should not be the enemy of him..."


    The ancient spirit whispered to himself with a complicated look. Finally, he sighed softly and disappeared in place.


    In the same place, Luotian and Duoduo reappeared. He did not leave. He had been observing the ancient spirit secretly. As long as the girl really had a different mind or other ideas, Luotian didn''t mind killing her on the spot.


    "Big brother, you really don''t want to take her into Qiandao League? I feel that she and that ancient pond are not the same people... "


    At the moment, Duoduo also knew that the ancient spirit and Luotian were not as they had imagined. Seeing the woman disappointed, she said softly.


    "They are not in the same way as us, but they are not the same as us. The ancient pond is extremely terrifying and is one of the most powerful opponents I have ever met. This ancient spirit is his sister after all. I just don''t want any accidents in Qiandao League..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, let''s go..." Luo Tian looked at the flowers and finally said.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the flowers nodded and said nothing. They disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment, the leader of yin and Yang sect is receiving a guest. This guest is no one else. It is Tian Shu, a disciple of Confucian scholar, who is the dean of Haotian Academy.


    "Tianshu has met the leader of yin and Yang. If you would like to visit, please forgive me!"


    Tian Shu, who is below, is tall and slender in white. He is elegant and civilized. He is polite and speaks extraordinary. He is not humble and arrogant in the face of the Yin and Yang cult leader.


    "Although I have never had contact with your Dean, I have been intimate with God for a long time. Since you are his disciple, I am also your uncle. Please sit down, nephew. It''s OK to say something directly..."


    The leader of yin and Yang is sitting on the top, surrounded by Yin and Yang, facing Tianshu and pretending to be an elder.


    "Hum, this yin-yang sect leader has a big frame. In terms of power, we share the same realm, but now we come to take advantage of me..."


    There is some dissatisfaction in the heart of Tianshu below, but it does not show at all. She has always kept a faint smile, and there is no doubt that the atmosphere of civilization is obvious.


    "What the leader said is very true. I came here to tell the story of the God Ti Luo Tian. You must have suffered a lot from him..."


    Tian Shu gracefully sits on a huge chair, picks up a cup of spiritual tea from the servant, picks up the tea cover and sips it gently. Instead of drinking it, he smiles and looks at the yin-yang sect leader."Good nephew, are you here to say these things to our leader?"


    Seeing Tian Shu''s calm appearance, the leader of yin and Yang hummed a little displeased.


    "Don''t be angry. I mean, we have a common enemy, that is, shenti Luotian. In those years, he also killed many people in our academy. More importantly, a foreign treasure of our college fell into his hands..."


    Tian Shu had a cup of spirit tea in his spare time, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Foreign treasure? What kind of exotic treasure? " The leader of yin and Yang couldn''t help but be stunned, so he asked, since Haotian academy wants to cooperate with him, he must see the sincerity of Haotian Academy.


    "Have you ever heard of Haotian Shujuan?" Tian Shu looked at the Yin and Yang cult leader and asked seriously.


    "Haotian scroll? Naturally, I have heard that it is the treasure of Haotian academy, but it was lost hundreds of years ago, didn''t it? Is it in Luotian''s hands? " The Yin and Yang cult leader''s look moved.


    "Yes, this news is true. My tutor has asked for it many times, but he refused to return it. The leader should know what a treasure of Zhenjiao means. Although there are still many treasures in our academy, it is a matter of face after all. I think that your sect has always had a gap with Luotian, so I have come to seek cooperation and fight against the deities together. What''s your intention?"


    Tian Shu''s thin lips, like a woman, are extremely eloquent, and encourage yin-yang religion to cooperate with him.


    "Fight against the gods together?"


    The Yin and Yang sect leader was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and he laughed: "the wise nephew thinks too much. The God is at the height of the sun. The power of the thousand way alliance is enormous. Besides, it is not easy to resolve enemies. The future catastrophe of heaven and earth is important. I think we should forget it..."


    I''m kidding. Not long ago, yin and Yang sect just sent out two Dharma protectors to accompany him. Now Tianshu has come to form an alliance with himself to deal with Luotian. How can he easily agree to this when he is not sure? Although he hated Luo Tian deeply and even suspected that he had done the theft of the treasure house, he still didn''t want to openly fight against the Qiandao alliance. After all, the miserable end of tianxuanzong was there.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought the leader of yin and Yang was a man with mountains and rivers in his heart. Now I know that he is also a timid coward. The Yin and Yang cult has been standing in the world for tens of thousands of years, but you are so cowardly. What a disappointment..."


    The scholar burst out laughing.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader of the Yin and Yang cult was livid and yelled at the Confucian scholar''s forgiveness voice. His body was surrounded by Yin and Yang Qi, like two giant dragons, and pressed down on Tianshu.


    "Master of yin and Yang, please don''t get angry. I''m just telling the truth, and I don''t mean to make fun of..."


    Tian Shu looked dignified, raised his hand and photographed it. Suddenly, the breath of the vast Confucian and Taoist civilization rose, directly suppressed the Yin and Yang Qi of the Yin and Yang cult leader, and the hall was again calm.


    "Boy, do you really think you can compete with me?" The leader of yin and Yang stands in a fierce shape.


    "Don''t blame the leader. The leader is an elder who has been famous for a long time. I don''t think I''m an opponent, but I''m sincere when I come here to form an alliance..."


    Tian Shu regained calm on his face and bowed to stand up. The move he had just taken to defeat the leader of yin and Yang was just to show his own strength and let the other party not look down upon it. When the war really broke out, he thought that he was not as good as the leader. Besides, he was in the Yin and Yang sect. How could he face the Yin and Yang cult.


    "It''s still that sentence, old man..."


    "Master, naturally, our alliance is not in the name of dealing with the deities, but for the sake of fighting against future catastrophes. Besides, we are in contact with more than ten forces, such as the Yin and Yang sect, the tianxuanzong, the primitive clan, the Tianmo clan, and even Tiandu Holy Land. You must know that in the crape myrtle holy land, the heavenly palace, even the demon clan and the Jingwu school, they will support the Qiandao alliance If we do not unite, let alone the future catastrophe, if the Qiandao alliance attacks which force, who can we resist? "


    With the current situation, Tian Shu made a serious distinction and made a reasonable statement, which made the leader of yin and Yang hesitant.


    "Do you say that primitive people, tianxuanzong and Tiandu holy land are willing to form an alliance?" Obviously, yin and yang are moving.


    "Ha ha, this is natural, and I still have some cards. As long as we unite, we can defeat the thousand way alliance, even the forces behind him." Tian Shu said with a cold smile.


    "I dare to ask you, nephew, what''s your card..." It seems that the leader of yin and Yang doesn''t see the rabbit and scatter the eagle.


    "The last time the Huanglong people suffered losses against the Qiandao League, they will come back again. You should know that the last time was just a small disturbance. If you come again, the strength is absolutely terrible. However, there is a way to contact them. Do you think that with so many forces together, we still have no chance of winning?"


    "Leader, to tell you the truth, our forces together just show our attitude to the Huanglong people. They are the ones who really deal with the Qiandao alliance. Otherwise, when the Huanglong people are angry, our fate will be unimaginable..."


    Tian Shu said darkly.


    "Huanglong nationality..."


    The leader of yin and Yang took a deep breath, and then put the divine consciousness into a jade pendant. After crushing it, he immediately spread the word of divine consciousness. He had to discuss this matter with the closed old leader and many elders, and he did not dare to make decisions without authorization.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Tian Shu was not in a hurry. He sat there waiting and looked at the hall of Yin Yang sect with interest. He could feel that there was a terrible array in the hall, and the two Qi of yin and Yang were running.


    "Tianshu xiannephew, in this case, we can''t make an alliance. In addition, the influence of our yin-yang sect is not as strong as before. I will send my son to discuss with you about specific cooperation matters, and we will take the nephew of Tianshu as the leader..."


    The leader of yin and Yang got the reply from the old guys in the sect and said with a smile.


    "Yin Yang sect is just like what I thought. These people are afraid of Luotian. Although they don''t use the name of dealing with Luotian, they still have to keep their hands and let their son take the lead, so as not to take the son as a punishment when something goes wrong. It''s just as good as taking two Dharma protectors against him..."


    After listening to the Yin and Yang cult leader''s words, Tian Shu nodded his head and said, "in this case, everything that follows the orders of yin and Yang sect is..."


    "Well, I''ll send my son to discuss with you later..." The Yin and Yang cult leader finished and left directly.


    He attached great importance to this kind of alliance, but he pretended that he didn''t know it. The son was responsible for everything. He was in charge of it behind his back and left a way for himself. It must be said that the leader of the Yin and Yang sect was extremely careful and cautious.


    "Good to say..." Tian Shu smiles and looks at the yin-yang cult leader''s departure with a smile. Later, he looks a little more amused. As I said before, Tianshu is extremely wild. This time he takes this opportunity to unite with all major forces and has his own plan.


    As for the thousand way alliance, Luo Tian came back and gave all the things she got from yin-yang sect to Bing Nu for arrangement, except that she had left a small part of Lingli Dan and Lingli source pulse.


    "Well, with these things, our Qiandao alliance will definitely advance by leaps and bounds..." Ice girl said with surprise that she did not expect Luotian to really empty the treasure house of yin and Yang religion.


    "Some of these things are unique to the Yin and Yang sect. Don''t worry about them. Ask Qian Xue for help. You''d better refine them again..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Ice girl, what does big brother make? Let me have a look..."


    Small Ling came over, blinking eyes, showing a trace of greed.


    "OK, you girl, this is for you. Is the abnormal fire in your body digested?" Luo Tian naturally knows what Xiaoling wants and throws her a ring with a smile.


    "Hey, almost..."


    Xiaoling took the ring honestly and impolitely. After seeing it, she immediately turned happy and quickly put it away. In the ring, there were several spiritual power sources, which were enough for the demon to spend a while.


    This time, Luo Tian didn''t disturb too many people. Only some of his closest friends knew that he didn''t want to make a big noise every time he came back.


    "Luotian, you come back just in time. Someone wants to see you. He is seriously injured!"


    After settling down, ice girl came to Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    "Who?" Luo Tian''s face moved, and suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "This man, you know, who saved our lives, is the Wuqi from the court of God Ice girl some gloomy way.


    "Take me to him..."


    Luo Tian''s premonition is getting stronger and stronger. Wuqi is the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting, and he is the loyal subordinate of his mother. It seems that it is very important for him to come out and find himself this time.


    Luo Tian, led by ice girl, came to Wuqi''s residence very quickly.


    On a simple bed, there was an old man, tall and dark, with a lot of blood on his body. It was Wuqi. He closed his eyes and his breath was very weak. There were Sha Qianxue, Ziqing Taoist priest, and ziyisheng.


    "Luotian, you are here..."


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, Sha Qianxue and others stood up. Sha Qianxue put down his pills and said hello to Luotian.


    "What''s up? Qian Xue, no matter what method you use, you must wake him up... "


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that this Wuqi was so seriously injured that his life was in danger.


    "Luo Tian, I heard bingnu say that this person is very important to you, but he was seriously injured. The elixir field was damaged, his heart and veins were broken, and his limbs were also broken. When he came here, he had only one breath left, only to say your name, and then he fainted."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll ask you, are you sure you can wake him up..."


    He was so worried that he had to go to Wuting as soon as possible.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, don''t worry. The master of Qianxue Valley has just said that although he is seriously injured, he should have no worries about his life. However, even if he wakes up, he will be ruined. I believe that with the strength of Qianxue Valley master, he can be saved..."


    At the moment, Taoist priest Ziqing said seriously. It''s the first time that xiangluotian is so dignified. Luotian comes from the divine court. It''s a big secret. Few people know it. Because of this Wuqi thing, bingnu said it and said that, but Taoist Ziqing kept it in mind.What is the divine court? It was the same as Huanglong nationality. In ancient times, shenting was very powerful. Everyone who came out of the shenting was a terrible existence. Everyone could challenge him. Many big forces in Jinyue continent kept a secret about shenting. Once the shenting order was issued, the whole continent would shake. However, in recent thousands of years, shenting has become very low-key, but its power is still strong In, when it comes to the divine court, the strong people of the older generation all turn pale.


    Taoist priest Ziqing never dreamed that Luotian came from the divine court. It seems that everything about luotian''s growth can be explained. At the same time, his heart is also a little bitter. At the beginning, he thought that his elegant crape myrtle Holy Land attracted Luotian because of the potential of his divine body. In the future, Ziwei holy land would help more, but he didn''t expect that there would be a bigger backstage.


    After listening to Ziqing Taoist priest''s words, Luo Tian released Sha Qianxue''s arm and nodded gently. His mood slowly calmed down. He just urged Sha Qianxue to rescue Wuqi as soon as possible. He had something to ask him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. I will try my best..."


    Sha Qianxue has never seen Luotian look so dignified. He just heard bingnu say that Luotian comes from shenting, which is a great secret. She has never revealed it. In fact, even bingnu and Xiaoling don''t know that Luotian''s thirteen concubines are Luotian''s own mother.


    "Taoist priest Ziqing, Duoduo, brother Ziwu and all of you, I''m going to leave again. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to leave this time. Please give it to you. Remember, if there is a strong enemy coming, don''t try your best. I''ll send the message to Tiangong, demon clan, Jingwu academy and your crape myrtle holy land, so that they can take care of them..."


    Luo Tian out of the room, purple green Taoist priest, blossoming, purple clothes saint and other people followed out, Luo Tianwang solemnly said to everyone.


    "Leader, what happened, what happened? Did you expect anything? Now our Qiandao alliance is strong and powerful. As long as you give a command, what strong strength can we compete with? Even if the Huanglong people invade again, we can fight..."


    Ziyi Sheng looks at Luotian and congeals with Luotian. He is Luotian''s father-in-law. His daughter zishang follows Luotian. Naturally, he is wholeheartedly thinking about Qiandao alliance.


    After listening to the words of the Purple Sage, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this matter must be solved by myself. You can''t help..."


    When Luotian''s words came out, people''s looks were a little gloomy. After all, the high-end combat power of Qiandao alliance was too small. At present, in addition to Luotian, only one flower could compete with the strong one of the half step spirit saints. Then there were Taoist priest Ziqing, Xiaoling, bingnu, Shenlong, and they were Mo Yunyan, liuruyan, bairufeng, Bingfeng, Shatuo, Qingling and Shiwang However, those people from the other side of the starry sky are too weak. Only the black angel and the king of beasts have just been promoted to the psychic realm. I don''t know how long it will take to become a middle-level combat force, let alone the Oriental invincible, Su Ping, jade faced Fox and so on.


    "He also came from the land of golden moon. Now he talks about shenting. Does shenting have Luotian''s family?"


    The princess of heaven, who had not spoken, looked at Luo Tian, pondered in her heart, and then quietly walked out to the place where people on the other side of the starry sky lived, and found a little guy directly.


    "Sanwazi, it''s time for you to contribute. Please help your brother Luotian calculate it..."


    Sanwazi, of course, is the little guy from the other side of the starry sky. He is good at calculating the secrets of heaven. After coming to the land of golden moon, he has been snowed by the imperial concubine. Even the ice girl and others don''t even know about it.


    "Sister Tianfei, I''m sorry, I can''t figure it out..."


    Sanwazi heard that he was calculating for Luotian. Naturally, he tried his best, but the tortoise shell was directly broken.


    "What? Did you get a backlash? " Seeing the broken tortoise shell, the imperial concubine''s look changed and asked in a voice.


    "Sister Tianfei, this is different from the earth. I don''t seem to be able to integrate into this world, so all the calculations are blank..."


    "That''s it..."


    Tianfei was a little disappointed. She forgot that sanwazi had not been hardened and could not be integrated into the world. Naturally, she could not see the nature.


    At the moment, Wuqi was finally rescued by Sha Qianxue.


    "Tell me, master, what happened?" Luo Tian was the first to rush up and asked eagerly.


    "Little Lord, go to the divine court quickly. The thirteen concubines are in trouble..."


    Because Wuqi was too excited, after finishing this sentence, he fainted directly again.


    "If he doesn''t use his potential, he can only use his power to hurt his heart See Wuqi faint again, Sha Qianxue said apologetically.


    "Ice girl, the thousand road alliance has been handed over to you. Duoduo, wait for your full support and wait for me to come back..."


    Luo Tian didn''t have the heart to listen to Sha Qianxue explain these things. His body directly disappeared from the original place, and the voice came over, but he had already been out of the thousand way alliance.


    "What happened? Who injured Wuqi and was dealing with his mother again, mother, I''m sorry, I''m still late, I''m late... "Luo Tian was furious in his heart. He drank wildly in his heart. He yelled and felt guilty. He always wanted to go to the divine court, but he was dragging. Now something happened. His heart is like a knife. If he didn''t know the specific spatial coordinates of the divine court, Luotian would have used the spirit disk of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "Big brother, where are you going? I''ll accompany you!"


    In the void, Xiaoling is as mad as a madman, looking for Luotian. In addition to Xiaoling, there are many other girls, such as Tianfei and bingnu. Luotian''s going out in such a hurry must be something big. Although she doesn''t know what happened in the shrine, it''s definitely related to Luotian. This is the first time that they see Luotian''s reaction so great.


    "Ice girl, gather all the strength of the thousand way alliance to attack the divine court, quick!"


    Small Ling face some ferocious, look some twist, look to ice female shrieking.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be impulsive. We don''t know where the divine court is. How to find it?" Ice girl did not lose her mind and yelled at Xiaoling.


    "Asshole, isn''t he your man? Quickly gather the thousand way alliance, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless... "


    Xiaoling''s eyes are red, the Demon power is surging, and the purple gas is overflowing. A huge purple Unicorn beast emerges behind her, which is extremely powerful and powerful. She wants to fight the ice girl.


    This girl swallowed up two kinds of strong fire, strength began to break through the limit, more in the direction of a higher realm, has been steadily higher than ice girl, see ice girl even indifferent, she is really angry, regardless of the sisterhood, Luotian is her all, who dares to harm him, she will kill who.


    "Xiaoling, calm down. It can''t solve the problem. Do you understand that we are in the same mood as you..."


    Ice girl saw that Xiaoling actually shot herself. The Demon power was as strong as a mountain, and she smashed it hard with a fist. While her heart was bitter, she still tried her best to resist it. For a time, the world was frozen and the snow was dancing. The two were about to fight.


    "Sister Ling, what sister Bing said is reasonable. You can''t solve the problem like this. You can only mess around. Don''t you know what big brother is doing? If we fight internally, we will only give other forces an opportunity to take advantage of it... "


    The Buddha light appeared, and the halo was everywhere. The flowers sitting on the lotus road platform took their hands and inserted them horizontally between them. They forcefully received the strike of the two people. The energy dissipated. Her body gently shook for a while, and her expression changed slightly. She looked at the two people and said faintly that her look was very dignified.


    "Duoduo, don''t stop. You don''t know how terrible the big brother''s opponent is. You don''t know. We have many people and great strength. Maybe we can help him. Bingnu''s heart is sinister. He even makes big brother die or die. When I kill her, I will take Qiandao Alliance to help big brother..."


    Xiaoling is surprised by the power of Duoduo. She is worthy of being able to compete with the half step spirit saint. She even blocks the attack of bingnu and herself, but she still roars with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, Xiaoling, you are wrong. I thought you would understand Luo Tian for such a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so impulsive. We are all his women. How many people want him to have an accident? Bingnu is right. We don''t even know where the divine court is now. How can we help? "


    "Besides, if Luo Tian can''t resist it, do you think it''s useful for us to go there? There are many forces around us. Once we mess up, we will be taken advantage of by each other. You still don''t understand why Luotian is far away from the stars. There are too many worries about him. If something happens here, how can you make him feel at ease? "


    The imperial concubine in a multicolored dress swept between them, standing side by side with the blossoming flowers, and looked at Xiao Ling''s serious persuasion.


    "Yes, we are all his people. Now we don''t know the specific situation. Xiaoling, don''t be impulsive. If brother Luo needs help, even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers, we will not hesitate. You should know that none of us is afraid of death, and none of us is unwilling to die for him..."


    A purple dress of sand Qianxue also came to the void, comforting Xiaoling.


    "Xiaoling, we are sisters. I''m an ice girl. You should know that if you really need to fight, I''ll be the first to fight. If I really need to die, I will die in front of you..."


    Ice female bitter smile looking at small Ling said, this wench where all good, is too impulsive, unexpectedly want to turn over with oneself.


    "Ice girl, I In fact, just now What do you say? "


    Xiaoling also calmed down, the red light in her eyes dissipated, the Demon power converged, and she was afraid. If the attack just now was not blocked by many flowers, ice girl thought she would be hurt, because she knew the degree of terror of her attack.


    "We should observe the changes, take a long-term view, stabilize the Qiandao alliance, and prevent Luotian from worrying about the future..."


    Ice woman is worthy of ice woman, the mind is very calm, thought for a while said.


    "In addition, we have to pick out all the elite forces in case of accidents..." Finally, she added.


    "Do you need to inform the crape myrtle holy land, Tiangong, and send forces to come over..." Sha Qianxue asked a little worried.


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "no need for the time being. Now I don''t know how many eyes are staring at our thousand way alliance. Once there is wind and grass moving, there will be trouble. Everything must be stable. Take a rest. At the same time, cure that Wuqi immediately, ask about relevant matters, and then we will make a decision."


    "Well then..."


    Seeing that the ice girl''s arrangement is reasonable, all the women have no opinions and return to the thousand way alliance from the void.Besides, Luo Tian, who had a thousand way alliance, was like lightning. He ran through the void very quickly, and the speed was amazing. He wanted to reach the divine court as quickly as possible to help his mother.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Yin Tianci help his mother? Or are other imperial concubines not good for their mother


    All the way, Luo Tian''s mind turned. He imagined all kinds of things that would happen. His face was gloomy and terrible. The powerful killing machine was hidden in his body and would explode at any time.


    Luo Tian, angry and guilty, came to jinyueda for more than four years, but he never had the chance to see his mother. He thought he was abandoned by his family. Later, he realized that it was only an accident, which reduced him to the other side of the starry sky. If Wuqi hadn''t rescued himself from the ghost city, he would not have known his life experience.


    Now the old man who saved himself was in danger. He was seriously injured and came to report the news. Something terrible happened to the shrine.


    "My child, you can''t go to God''s court until the middle of the true spirit..."


    This is what the false shadow of the imperial concubine warned her. But now that I am at the peak of the mid heaven realm, I step into the later stage of the heaven realm with one foot at any time, but I forgive myself for various reasons and evade them with various matters.


    Luotian regrets, really good regret, did not go to see his mother in advance, if something really happened, Luotian will never forgive himself.


    From Qiandao alliance to shenting, it is an endless distance, almost across the whole golden moon continent. Moreover, shenting is not really on the golden moon continent, but is a space of its own. At the beginning, thirteen imperial concubines told him how to walk the way of shenting. Although luotian had not been there, the route had already been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "It''s a pity that there is no star coordinates there, not even in other places. Otherwise, it would not be so passive..."


    Luo Tian is upset that he can''t use the spirit disk of time and space, and can only fly in the sky, sometimes using some space transmission nodes.


    Shenting is too far away. It is said that it is on the opposite side of the sea on the other side. It is said that there are so many fierce animals in the sea. If there is no space node, it is very difficult to pass through. However, Luotian can not manage so many things in order to get to shenting and help his mother.


    As the land of Jinyue was heading eastward, Luotian kept on and on. With the rapid consumption of linglidan in his body, it took him nearly a month to get to the edge of the so-called other shore sea. Even so, he still borrowed the role of space transmission node more than ten times. Otherwise, Luotian could not make it here in two months.


    "No one thought that the divine court was located in a void space opposite the sea on the other side. They just knew that it was the endless sea, which seemed to have no end forever. The monsters in the sea startled the sky..."


    On that day, Luo Tian came to a very high mountain on the other side of the sea. He gasped gently. With his accomplishments, he couldn''t stand such a journey. You know, his strength is equivalent to the terrible combat power of half step spirit saint.


    The mountain peak is like a sword, straight into the cloud debris, and there are many buildings below. On the road, Luotian bought some maps. He knew that the group of buildings near the sea on the other side was called the city of sea demons, so it was named Siyi. The characters in it were mainly sea monsters. However, for a long time, some human practitioners and other races were involved, but they were mainly sea monsters, Everywhere is filled with a kind of sea water to kill the bloody gas.


    It is said that these sea monsters are extremely ferocious and often kill people. The surrounding sea water is often blue and stormy, and there are wars. The sea monsters are the absolute masters here.


    "Go ahead and talk about it..."


    After nearly a month''s trek, Luotian''s impulsive mood had already calmed down. He knew that he was in a hurry to get to the shenting palace. He had to come step by step to reach the place 1000 meters in front of the city. Luotian lowered his body and walked slowly towards the city.


    In addition, in the interior of the Golden Moon land, the moonlit night is incomparably silent. On a mountain peak, there stands a woman. The woman''s face is covered with fairies, her body is graceful, and her breath is incomparable. She is a jade that is equivalent to the half step spirit realm. This mountain is called Luoyin mountain.


    "He still didn''t come. It seems that he thought too much. How could he be willing to join me in the forbidden area of death with so many women? It''s just a talk..."


    Yu has no time to sigh. The immortal face under the Xianxia is helpless and self mocking. There is also a trace of disappointment and indifference. It''s true that Luotian broke his promise and did not keep his promise. After a month''s meeting in Luoyin mountain, he made a promise to go together with her in ghost capital.


    It''s no wonder that Yu has lost her time and has a sense of frustration. She is the saint of the demons. She is famous in the whole golden moon land. She does not know how many pursuers there are, but she doesn''t see any of them. In order to keep her promise, she tries to be Luotian''s partner. There is no way to do it. Who let Luotian hold himself?


    However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tian was not interested in himself at all. Let alone asking him to agree to three conditions, even if he was not allowed to do it, he would still take care of it. This is what Yu Wuqi didn''t expect. Maybe Luotian has the strength to complete the three conditions, and the others will not complete them. In this way, they will never become partners. According to the truth, Yu Wuqi should be light Songcai is right, but now she has bursts of loss."Just..."


    Finally, Yu had no time to shake her head bitterly, and then the glow of her body was so great that she directly rushed into the ghost city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Damn it, I forgot the promise that Yu had no time to go to the ghost city..."


    In the city of the sea demon, Luotian walked in and casually went into a teahouse and asked for a pot of spirit tea. He drank it carelessly. He was thinking about what had happened recently. Suddenly, he thought that the demon clan had promised that Yu had no time to gather in Luoyin mountain and go to the ghost capital. Now, because of the shenting affair, he forgot about it.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know what Yu Wuqi wants to do when he goes to the ghost. After all, it''s extremely dangerous. It''s a forbidden area for death. Even if yu Wuqi is equivalent to the existence of half step spirit saint and has heavy treasure in his hand, it''s hard to predict whether he will break into the ghost city.


    "This woman will think that Luotian is afraid of death, and only uses my tongue to benefit. I am a person who does not keep my promise. I hope I can explain all this to him when I have the opportunity..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart and takes back his mood. He looks at the broad street outside the teahouse.


    The city of sea monsters can be said to be the world of monsters in the sea. There are all kinds of characters, some of which have already been transformed into shapes, others have been semi shaped, and even some have not been transformed. In this way, they are running around the city, some are like dogs, some are like fish, some are like sharks, some are like snakes, and many things like turtle shells are like a world of monsters in the sea.


    Of course, in addition to these people, there are also some normal human beings, because they are transformed into human forms, and even have their breath restrained. If they do not start, it is really difficult to identify whether they are sea monsters or real Terrans or other races.


    Although the Terran is not the most powerful in the golden moon continent, the human body is valued by all kinds of races. Therefore, once the cultivation is successful, they turn into human forms. Of course, some strong people disdain the transformation of form and still hold the original noumenon. If you think that he is not qualified for transformation, it is a big mistake.


    "There are two ways to enter the divine court. The first is to enter through the folded entrance of the space node. You can enter it with the breath of people in the divine court, just like the last time Yin Tianci did."


    There is another kind, such as Luotian, who has traveled overseas for a long distance and straight ahead. There is no way. Now Luotian doesn''t have the breath given by the divine court. Although he belongs to the divine court, he left when he was very young and came to the other side of the starry sky. To be given this kind of breath, he needs to be an adult.


    "Hey, have you heard that there seems to be a great change in that place. The breath is so strong that it kills many of the demon families of the sea clan..."


    Luo Tianzheng was thinking. On a table where he was sitting, there were three men, one tall and one short, and one woman. They were drinking tea and talking in a low voice.


    "Well, naturally, I heard about it, and I also heard that the emperor of the sea is gathering a large number of experts to deal with that place. Over the years, we have been fighting. Our Hai people have suffered heavy losses, but there are also many casualties. It''s just going on like this. I really don''t know when we will be the first one..."


    The only woman, rather delicate, with narrow eyes, seemed uncomfortable. At the moment, she took a sip of tea, looked around, and whispered, using their own unique language.


    If it''s for someone else, they can''t understand it. This is just like the hometown dialect on the other side of the sky. Although there are common common languages, people of the same family still like to talk in their own language.


    But Luotian understood. What the three men expected was that the water snakes were among the sea demons. You should know that luotian had dealt with the king of qingjiao, and the Jiaoshe did not separate their families, so Luotian knew some of their languages.


    "Since ancient times, our sea people have been the sea animals raised by shenting. Now the shenting clan is weak. It''s time for us to attack them. Although the number of shenting people is much less than that of the Hai people, the people there really have their arrogant capital. We should not be careless. We have been fighting with them for many years, but we still can''t attack them It can be seen that it is normal. "


    Another man in green shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, mind him. After all, this is the matter of the emperor. It is said that the emperor is gathering troops and horses wantonly. Why don''t we wait for the three of us?"


    The previous man suddenly laughed at the moment, and his neck twisted for a while, looking a little weird.


    "Second, do you want to fight with the emperor and the divine court?" The latter blue clothes man''s facial expression one changes not from ask a way.


    "Second brother, we can''t do anything. In the past, our strength can only be used as cannon fodder. We''d better not take part in such major events. We''d better not take part in them. We can do our own business freely..."


    The woman also hastened to stop the way.


    The previous man listened to it and shook his head gently, and with a smile: "do you really think we are going to die? The green snake clan occupies a very low proportion among the sea people. Even if they have merit, they will be occupied by other powerful sea people. I just heard that the soldiers and horses recruited this time can get 1000 sea demon elixirs as long as they sign up. We have a long way to go here. Why should we take this opportunity to return and save a lot of travelling expenses in the middle of the journey... "


    A businessman is a businessman. The man in green is very careful."Second, your method is good, but if we can''t get away from it, isn''t it..." The boss still hesitated to say.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many sea monsters, thousands of them, can they see it? When the time comes, how many people can catch up with us and those big people will not care about us little fish and shrimps... " The second one seriously analyzed.


    After listening to the second, the remaining two looked at each other, hesitated a little, and nodded gently.


    "Man, the tea money on their table will be charged to my account..."


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at a small shop with a portable spirit teapot, and said faintly.


    "OK, master..."


    The shop said in a hurry that it doesn''t matter who they pay, as long as someone pays. If you want to make trouble in this shop, you can''t do it. Even though the shop is small, there are still experts sitting in charge. An old guy who is equivalent to the later days of heaven sits behind the counter and drinks tea, which is the tranquilizing needle of this shop.


    "Well? Your honor


    When someone helped to pay the bill, they immediately won the favor of the three water snakes. Moreover, these three people were business people and they were very good at calculating and saving when they could.


    "I''m happy. It''s a great honor to meet three of you..."


    Luo Tian exports, whispered, using the language of water snakes.


    "You Is it from the water snakes


    Luo Tian opened his mouth, three people were surprised at the same time, the woman looked at Luo Tian up and down, lost his voice to ask.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods his head gently. Then there is a trace of gloom in his face: "I''ve been wandering outside since I was a child. I''ve lived nine lives and one death. Now I feel so tired that I want to go home. I overheard three soldiers who are going to join the Navy Emperor''s recruitment. I don''t know if I can take them back with me..."


    "Brother, dissatisfied with you, we don''t really want to participate, but we want to earn some sea demon elixir. If you want to follow us, let''s go together. After all, we are of the same clan..." The old man was very enthusiastic and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that..." Luo Tian was very happy.


    "I don''t know what my brother used to do. What family members are there?" The second one turned his eyes, looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied. I came out of my childhood. I''ve suffered a lot from people''s eyes these years. I wanted to do some business and earn some sea demon elixir, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly. He looks very embarrassed. Then he takes out a monster''s inner Dan and throws it to the waiter, serving as the tea money.


    Where does Luotian have any sea demon elixir? It is estimated that it is similar to the spiritual elixir of inland. Fortunately, Luotian has a demon inner pill of Shui nationality, which is not high-level, but is equivalent to the inner elixir of the psychic realm. It is estimated that it can pay for the tea. Just look at the happy appearance of the fellow.


    Seeing the three people looking at themselves in surprise, Luo Tian once again gave a bitter smile: "but my luck is not bad. In the sea, I met a wounded Saber Toothed shark, killed him, collected his inner elixir, and reluctantly helped them pay for the tea. Otherwise, I would be ashamed of myself..."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. You are a friend. We have made a deal..."


    At this time, the eldest brother could not speak any more. He was deeply moved by Luotian''s generosity. The second brother took a deep look at Luotian and nodded his head gently. After all, Luotian''s strength now is only in the real spirit. Moreover, he has a body of water, which can simulate a trace of Demon power running in his body, which can not be doubted by others.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, general Yasha under the sea emperor, is recruiting troops in the sea area not far from here. It is estimated that they will leave in three days. If you want to go back with us, you can go now..." The water snake woman looked at Luo Tian and said friendly.


    "Well, thank you very much. I really feel at home when I see you..."


    Luotian "grateful" said, faster is to let the three people, so happy with Luotian toward the outskirts of the city of sea demon, straight to the sea.


    The demon city is huge, the spirit of water is very strong, the Demon power is soaring, there are many chaotic fights, extremely chaotic, but Luotian doesn''t care about these, and he doesn''t have time to appreciate them. He just wants to use the sea demon army to seek his mother thirteen concubines as soon as possible.


    After plundering for a while, they finally arrived at the sea area. On the sea surface, Zhang Ya dance was full of sea demon practitioners, just like a group of demons dancing in disorder, and the turbid waves were surging.


    "If you want to join our army, you can eat this..."


    Through the introduction of some sea monsters, the three people finally came to a tall, green, shrimp like sea demon in front of the so-called yecha, a huge sea fork in his hand, his heart moved, three green pills appeared in front of Luotian three people, light said.


    "This..."


    Water snake three people can''t help but stay in a daze, they didn''t expect to swallow this pill, this kind of thing, it is not a good thing at a glance, three people''s faces look ugly, hesitant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    The sea demon city is huge and vast, and the sea area is vast. The huge sea demon city is just a town on the edge of the sea.


    At the moment, the sea above, demon force rolling, shrimp soldiers and crabs, everyone''s breath strong, turbid waves, tens of thousands, dense, Demon power soaring, almost all people are looking at the four people above the sea.


    There was a man in black, and the other three were in blue. One of the women was no exception. She was only embroidered with some dark gold patterns. These three men were no other than the two men and a woman of Luotian and shuishe.


    "Why, don''t you dare to eat? Do you really think I Yasha has no brain? A thousand sea demon elixir is not so good. I am collecting soldiers and horses, not scattering money. If you want to make this idea, you will be very wrong. In the face of the same sea people, of course, you will not kill you, but you will abandon your accomplishments and throw them in the sea demon city, so that you can live and die on your own


    The night fork mouth is long and thin, and it is still upright, which is strange. However, the breath is extremely strong. Even Luo Tian dare not say that he is his opponent. After all, he is a general under the emperor of the sea, which is estimated to be equivalent to the realm of half step spirit saint of human beings.


    "Hum, it''s good. It''s not so easy to cheat adults. Swallow it quickly, so as not to make adults angry!"


    The surrounding sea monsters are breathtaking, with human and half human shapes. They are not beautiful or ugly here. They are just a world of demons dancing in the sea. Seeing Luotian''s four people hesitating, they can''t help but shout. Adults who dare to cheat them will abandon their cultivation on the spot.


    "Damn it, why is there such a level? Why didn''t you know that before? "


    At the moment, the faces of the three water snakes were extremely impressive. However, they didn''t want to join the Navy emperor''s army, but they wanted to earn some sea Demon power, and then returned by the way, but they didn''t expect to fall into a dilemma in front of them.


    The pills in front of you are the poisons that control people''s mind. If you don''t take them, the end will be very miserable. It''s certain that many sea monsters will not be ashamed of. Fighting against God''s court is a big matter for sea monsters. If you stay away, you will not be despised.


    "My Lord, this What kind of pill is it


    The water snake old two boldly asked, the sweat on his face all came down, boldly asked.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the elixir to control people''s mind and spirit. As long as you sincerely serve the emperor, you will not be in trouble. Otherwise, the sea will explode, and no one can save you. This is a new invention of Mr. Wu, the master of alchemy under the emperor of the sea. The purpose is to unite the whole sea demon clan and fight against the divine court together!"


    The Yaksha did not hide it, but said it directly.


    "Monsters in the sea have evolved slowly, and their wisdom seems not so good. It seems that if so..."


    Luo Tian on one side looked calm all the time, quietly looking at the Yasha, thinking, but seeing the pill in front of him, he slightly sank a bit. The man said, this is the thing that controls people''s divine sense, but he has specially practiced divine consciousness, which is incomparably powerful, and can have a try.


    Besides, there is no way out now. To get to shenting, you must rely on the road of the yecha army. Otherwise, it will be too difficult to cross the endless sea. Fortunately, Luotian has made the regional coordinates of the starry sky all the way. Let alone one Yasha, it is difficult for him to get out of the way.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve heard that Lord Yasha has managed the army well. Today, I see that my three friends must have been shocked by Yacha''s extraordinary demeanor. Therefore, I think that our sea demon family has been bullied by the divine court. Every sea demon should share the same hatred against the enemy, defend our homeland, defend our marine territory, for the sake of the sea I''m willing to contribute all my strength, even my life, to the great cause of my family... "


    Luo Tian said that the heroic and dry cloud, took the pill, and swallowed it directly. All of a sudden, the pill entered the body. A huge force of divine consciousness filled his own consciousness sea. It seemed that he was going to change his ideas and become a puppet.


    "Well, it''s just that..."


    Luo Tian snorted coldly in his heart. His powerful power of divinity instantly suppressed the power of these pills. If Luo Tian wanted to, he could refine them at any time. However, Luotian couldn''t do so now. The pure brightness in his eyes seemed to become a lot more pious. He bowed down and said, "I''m willing to obey all orders of adults. I''m willing to follow your orders. I''ll never die Farewell


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, you boy, you have a flexible mind and are very good at talking. Good, good..." Yasha saw Luotian boasting, extremely loyal, and saw the pills play a role, excited laugh.


    "This carefree brother is too impulsive. Didn''t he take the initiative to send it up to do cannon fodder?"


    The water snake was bitter in their hearts, but at this stage, they wanted to quit too late. They saw that Yasha was staring at them all the time, so they took it with a bite of their teeth.


    All of a sudden, the three people only felt a trance of consciousness. They were completely controlled by the pill and became the loyal men of Yasha. Naturally, they did not have the magic power of Luotian. Once they were controlled, if no one helped him, they would become the thugs of Yasha forever until they died. They did not understand why."Well, shrimp guards in red, take the four of them with you. We''ll set out in three days, rush to the destination, and join the other armies of the emperor of the sea to attack the divine court together!"


    Seeing that the four people had taken this pill to control their divine sense, Yasha''s look was also restored to his arrogance. In his eyes, Luotian''s four people were not worthy to follow him, but called a sea demon and asked him to lead them.


    "Yes, my Lord, the four of you come with me. There are some rules to be told..."


    This shrimp guard in red has a weapon like pliers in his hand. His whole body is red, and his skin is red. It seems that he has been roasted. However, this shrimp will not be simple. He is equal to the strong one in the early days of heaven, much better than the three water snakes.


    "I''ve met shrimp Wei, please tell me..."


    Among the three, the second one was also shrewd. Although he was controlled by divine consciousness, he was only brainwashed, loyal to the sea demon clan and willing to die. The others remained unchanged. He took out a ring, put it into the prawn''s hand, and said respectfully.


    "Hey, you boy is quite good at handling affairs. In this way, it''s your blessing to follow me. I''ll tell you the rules here. Here, what I say is what you should obey unconditionally. Besides, our God shrimp clan is in the sea area, but it has great influence, so you can have a bright future..."


    This red shrimp took the four of Luotian to one side to have a class alone and made a big fuss. Luotian stood there, quietly listening, but in his heart, he was funny. In my opinion, like Arctic shrimp, this kind of shrimp is not good for barbecue.


    "My Lord, we are thousands of miles away from the divine court. Why do we set out ahead of time? My subordinates are eager to compete with the divine court. If you dare to disrespect me, I will let them pay the price!"


    Luo Tian comes forward to say seriously.


    "Ha ha, there will be a place for you to use. To tell you the truth, although we are far away from the divine court, the Lord Yasha has his own way, and there is room for the boy to play at that time..."


    Seeing that Luotian was so loyal, the shrimp guard couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how many sea demons were like Luotian. As a result, they didn''t see the shadow of the divine court at all, so they were shocked into blood fog by the aftershocks. In the end, they were just waving flags and shouting, and they were not qualified to join the war. It was just this kind of thing, the red clothes It''s impossible for shrimp to say it.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie..." Luo Tian pretended to be grateful and said that at least he now knows that there should be a secret treasure or a passage to the direction of the divine court instead of flying by body.


    This is easy to do, Luo Tian is now the most urgent to rush to God''s court.


    Luo Tian felt for the first time that three days was such a long time that he suffered a lot. He didn''t know how his mother was now.


    And now, the divine court.


    This vast space, far away from the mainland, is an integral part of itself. It is like a fairyland. It is full of powerful breath everywhere. Shenting soldiers will patrol and wander in the void. It is incomparably powerful.


    In the shenting prison, there are many prisoners, some of them are from inside, who have violated the law of the court of trial, and there are some violent people outside. Many of them are captured and imprisoned by the holy court.


    Shenting, which was the supreme existence in ancient times, has become extremely low-key. However, no one knows about the internal terror. The Lord of the divine court and the three deputy deities support the whole shrine. But now, the three deputy deities are very ambitious. They have a peep at the position of the Lord of the shrine, and the children below are even more More cruel than imperial palace.


    The thirteen imperial concubines of shenting really had an accident and was imprisoned. The charge was to steal the nine lotus lamps from the treasure house of shenting. There was even a more terrible crime, that is, having an affair with the black prison, the son of the third vice God court master.


    Who are the thirteen concubines of shenting? She is the woman who is the Lord of the divine court. Although she has been neglected for a long time, she has not enjoyed the generous treatment and training resources of the divine court. After all, she is a woman of the divine court. How can she be the Emperor''s woman and have an affair with the son of the minister below? This is tantamount to giving the emperor a colored hat. How can we tolerate it? It''s good not to kill thirteen concubines directly.


    "Conspiracy is definitely a conspiracy. The thirteen concubines are clean and clean, and they are shameless in the black prison. How could such a thing be done? Mother, please rescue the thirteen concubines..."


    The nineteen imperial concubines in the palace, Yan Tianci knelt there and begged bitterly. He knew that the thirteen concubines had been framed. The black prison had always wanted to attack the thirteen concubines. This time, it must be the means of the black prison and the black moon father and son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "You can''t control this, you know? What you need to do now is to practice in closed door. There is still a month to go before you can choose your disciples. You should know the importance of this time. It is the most important turning point in your life. If you can''t become the successor of the Lord of God, can you be worthy of your mother''s instruction to you? "


    Nineteen imperial concubines, the most beautiful, but extremely majestic, reprimanded her son from a commanding position.


    "Yes, eight sons and nineteen princesses have eight sons. You are the youngest and you have the most potential. When you think of your brother''s death and injury, there are only three of you left..."


    The single Dharma protector at the bottom looked at Yin Tianci, and a trace of love welled up in his eyes. It just flashed by, and he went up carefully to persuade him.


    "You shut up, single Dharma protector. Don''t you feel that you have interfered too much in our family affairs?"


    Yan Tianci turned around fiercely, his black hair was shawl, and his eyes were a little sinister, staring at the Dharma protector''s indifference.


    "Well, eight childe''s subordinates are guilty..."


    The eighth Prince Yin Tianci was not the son of the Lord of the divine court, but she was born to her and the nineteen princesses. The divine court was huge, and the Lord of the divine court was countless. Although the nineteen princesses were not as cold as the thirteen princesses, it was very difficult for him to meet him once , long lonely, let her and this single Dharma together


    "Gif''er, you can''t talk to shanhufa like this. Shan Shoufa has made great contributions to the 19th emperor''s palace. He is loyal and has never been ambivalent. He has grown up since childhood, and he has given you advice on Kung Fu. Have you forgotten it?"


    Princess 19 opened her eyes and reprimanded Yin Tianci. Then she said in a slow tone: "I know that God Ti Luotian''s friendship for you has always been in your mind. After all, he saved you, but you can''t participate in the giving of children and thirteen concubines. This is what your father ordered to put him in custody. No one can visit him, but the one in charge of the prison is the first one Black moon, the Lord of the third God court, mother has always been at odds with the Lord of the third God court. What should I do? Is it possible for the mother''s Royal concubine to humbly beg him


    "The thirteen concubines were wronged. I must rescue her. From today on, you should not have my son. Even if you offend my father and kill me on the spot, I will have no regrets."


    Yin Tianci looks gloomy and firm in his eyes. He doesn''t care about being the successor of the Lord of God''s court. Besides, he knows he can''t do it by his own strength. He didn''t expect that the black moon father and his son framed the thirteen concubines who had been beaten into the cold palace. His father put the thirteen concubines into prison and suffered a lot. This made him unbearable.


    Dan Luo will never use the time to get along with his younger brother, but he will never use the time to save himself.


    Yin Tianci is no longer the previous one. You are affectionate and righteous!


    "Presumptuous, give son, you dare!"


    Hearing Yin Tianci''s unfeeling words, Princess 19 was in pain and yelled. She didn''t expect that Yin Tianci would turn against himself for the sake of the thirteen concubines, regardless of life and death. Although she had been extremely bad to the thirteen concubines, she was extremely excluded and ridiculed. Since Yan Tianci came back from the strong battlefield, she heard about luotian''s rescue of Yin Tianci The imperial concubine''s attitude has been greatly improved, and even took the initiative to visit her once.


    It''s just that she didn''t do it. Her thirteen concubines are not that kind of person. But what can she do in this powerful divine court? Give up their own future or even life to ask for justice for thirteen concubines? She can''t do it yet.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of..."


    Yan Tianci stood up fiercely, his body was promoted like a gun, his face was firm and incomparable, he looked at his mother, his eyes were full of disappointment and sadness, and then he turned and flew out.


    "Give a son..."


    Princess nineteen cried out sadly. Just now Yin Tianci''s eyes made her heart ache deeply. It was a great disappointment. She understood that when a son was deeply disappointed with his mother, it also meant that the mother was too failed.


    "Why? Did I do something wrong? "


    Seeing Yin Tianci leave angrily, Princess 19 suddenly felt as if she had been evacuated. She collapsed on her throne, looking sad.


    "Oh, well, I believe that Geier will understand. Don''t be sad. Now the main thing is not to let him be impulsive and do something wrong..."


    Shan HUFA''s body shape swept over, stepped forward and stood beside the throne. He patted nineteen princesses on the shoulder gently and comforted him in a soft voice. Although he was his own son, he could not see the light at all. Once he exposed himself, he would be hard to die. He would take the spirit and enter the prison and never turn over.


    "It seems that his son did not want to protect his legs in such a short timeFacing the pear blossom and rain of Princess 19, standing there looking down on her woman''s single Dharma protector, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "don''t worry, I will try my best, but you should know my embarrassed identity and say that he will not listen to..."


    "Then you take him back by force with my order..." Nineteen, cried the princess coldly.


    "Well, I''ll try. After all, a contest will be held in a month for the successor of the Lord of God''s court. The son must take the position of successor..."


    The single Dharma protector, with a cold look and firm eyes, said that he was not qualified to participate in such competitions, but Yin Tianci did. As long as Yin Tianci won the throne of the divine court after that, the whole throne would be his own. He was sure to take the throne from his son.


    As for whether Yin Tianci can win the hand, the single Dharma protector is not worried, because he has prepared the bottom card for Yin Tianci, which will overdraft Yin Tianci''s longevity yuan and spirit, but for his own sake, he can''t care so much.


    Everything is for power and for one''s own purpose.


    "Well, Aifei, wait for a moment. I''ll go over and have a look. It''s not so easy to break into the shenting prison. I''m really worried about this child''s accident!" Finally, the Dharma protector sighed softly, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he came out of the hall.


    "Luotian, I hope you can come as soon as possible. Don''t let me down..."


    Yin Tianci, who came out of the 19 imperial concubines'' hall, came directly to the shenting prison. No matter what, he wanted to rescue the thirteen concubines. This was his promise to Luotian at the beginning, and he must take good care of her. Now such a thing happened. Once something happened, Yin Tianci secretly sent Wuqi out to look for Luotian. However, he did not expect that Wuqi was targeted and beaten Seriously injured.


    The great prison of shenting is full of a kind of murderous atmosphere. The black prison is so high that it is extremely oppressive and frightening. This is the place where the important prisoners are held. As long as they come here, they should be stripped of their skin if they don''t die. There are many ways to offend those prisoners. It can be said that they can''t survive or die.


    "You have the ability to kill me..."


    Inside the prison, in a prison, came a woman''s sad voice. It was the thirteen concubines. At the moment, this gentle and dignified woman was in tattered clothes and hair, and her limbs were fixed on the stone wall. Iron chains, bonfire, torture equipment, dark and damp were the scenes in the prison. Two strong men were beating with a whip Thirteen concubines.


    Don''t look down upon this ordinary whip, but it can whip the divine consciousness. It makes people feel like the separation of divine consciousness. The pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Even the thirteen concubines can''t stand it. What she can''t stand is the other side''s frame up. She is disappointed and grieved. The Lord of the divine court has imprisoned her here, day and night, suffering a lot.


    In the prison, there was a man in a robe. He looked at the woman who was tortured in front of him. He sneered and said, "aunt thirteen, you promised my little nephew earlier. Can you still suffer these grievances? Do you really think you are still thirteen concubines? He has long been abandoned by the Lord of God''s court. Otherwise, why does he not ask and lock you here? Doesn''t he know that my father is in charge of the prison of God''s court


    "Besides, he heard that you had an affair with me, but why did he just punish you while I was safe and sound? You haven''t figured it out yet? The Lord of God''s court is no longer the original one. He is afraid of the three chief deities. This time, his father tried to test him, but he didn''t think of him. Even he could bear it! Ha ha... "


    This man laughs and is extremely rampant. He is the son of heiyue, the third vice Lord of the divine court. He has been eyeing the thirteen imperial concubines. This time, his father ventured to test the Lord of the divine court. He was worried that he would be angry and kill himself, but he did not think that he was safe and sound. This made the black prison feel relieved.


    The shenting court was in turmoil and the dark waves were surging. The three leaders of the shenting court had evil intentions, but the leader of the shenting court showed a very low performance. This made them think that the Lord of the shenting hall was worried about what he was worrying about. Some people said that the Lord of shenting was seriously injured and was recovering from seclusion.


    Some people say that the Lord of the divine court has made great achievements, but the Tao of this world has been unable to restrain him, and he has to fly to another world. Therefore, he does not want to get the three vice deities. After all, he still has relatives in this realm, so he chooses to open his eyes and close his eyes.


    "Black prison, you are wrong. Can you master the mind of the Lord of God? You and your son will be punished!" Although thirteen imperial concubine is seriously injured, but the mind is firm very, stare at this man, indifferently said.


    "Hum, it''s just an abandoned imperial concubine. How dare you do that? Wait a minute. I''ll let you jade. No, ha ha..." The black prison laughs coldly. If you go forward, you will do something about animals.


    "Black prison, you get out of here! Release the thirteen concubines quickly. Otherwise, I swear to kill you


    At this time, from outside, Yin Tianci''s roar, voice rolling, killing opportunities spread all over the whole prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Yin Tianci was like madness. Every time the evil sword in his hand was issued, he would harvest the life of a big prison disciple. The essence of life was bestowed on the sword, which was even more terrifying and fierce.


    "Yin Tianci, what are you doing? Are you not afraid of the divine court''s laws and regulations if you dare to kill a jailer wantonly


    The black prison was robbed out of the prison. Seeing that Yin Tianci had killed all directions, the jailers were afraid of Yin Tianci''s identity and strength and did not dare to step forward and retreat one after another, so they cried out loudly.


    "Black prison, release the thirteen concubines, or you will die today!"


    Yin Tianci held the evil sword and pointed to the South sky. His hair fell down. His eyes were sharp and his chance of killing was absolute. He stared at the black prison and yelled loudly.


    "Yin Tianci, don''t be presumptuous. The thirteen concubines are the felons of the divine court, and the Lord of the divine court ordered to be detained. It has nothing to do with me. Do you want to break the prison? If you think about the serious consequences, it will not only harm you, but also your mother''s concubine. Please go back to me as soon as possible. I can let go of the past. Otherwise, do you really think that the prison guards dare not kill you? "


    The black prison stares at Yin Tianci and shouts. As soon as his voice falls, those jailers surround him again.


    "Black prison, you shameless brute, do you really think that this prison is run by your family? You even slander aunt thirteen concubines for having an affair with you. Why don''t you really think your father doesn''t care about the thirteen concubines? If you don''t know that the disaster is coming, release the thirteen concubines quickly, and then kneel down to plead guilty. Maybe you can survive. Otherwise, even the black moon can''t save you! "


    "Disaster? Ha ha ha, Yin Tianci, you break into the prison without permission and kill the jailers. I''d like to see who is in danger... "


    After listening to Yin Tianci''s words, the black prison was shocked. After all, it was obvious that there was something wrong with this matter. Even if he was not accused, he would be reprimanded. However, the Lord of the divine court did not ask, which seemed to be none of his business. Although he had an idea in his mind and speculated on the way the Lord of the divine Court dealt with this time, he only attributed the matter to thirteen concubines who had been abandoned, And the Lord of God''s court didn''t want to offend his father, and the third vice Lord of God just gave in.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you let it go or not?"


    Yin Tianci drank furiously and walked slowly step by step. His step was firm, his eyes were sharp and his body was straight. He dared to break into the prison this time, and he had no intention of living. Otherwise, even if he was the son of the Lord of God''s court, he would not easily violate the strict rules of the divine court.


    "No


    The black prison snorted coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianci roared, and the evil sword in his hand swept the sky shaking radian and killed the black prison.


    "Protect the Lord of the black prison!"


    After all, the prison is in charge of the third vice God court, and the black prison is the little one. Therefore, with the dialogue between the two just now, these jailers have a lot of courage. Rao is the son of the Lord of God''s court. These people dare to stop him. Of course, they don''t have the courage to kill him.


    And now Yin Tianci got the help of the thirteen imperial concubines shengzaohua pill. He not only cured the injury, but also improved his strength. In the late days of Tianjing, he had not reached the peak.


    What''s more, Yin Tianci''s skill of killing evil swords is extremely terrible. These jailers are not many of his opponents, but they are extremely fierce. They have two brushes to be a jailer. Their strength should not be underestimated. All kinds of means are used to arrest some important criminals, such as Tianwang, linglisuo, Shenhun stick, etc He called on Yin Tianci.


    "If you dare to rebel, one day the thirteen concubines will be shameful sooner or later, you people will wait for your head to fall to the ground..."


    Yan Tianci drank furiously, avoided a sky net, cut off the spiritual power rope, and flew a spirit stick with one punch. At the same time, his long sword directly pierced a person''s throat. At the same time, his body swayed wildly and attacked the black prison. His actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water, and his method was fierce.


    "Boom..."


    A strong energy rushed to kill Yin Tianci, who was about to kill the black prison. He was hit by this energy and flew out. Although the other party''s energy was strong, it was full of soft power, and there was no chance to kill him. Even so, Yan Tianci''s spirit power was rolling and his blood was rippling.


    "Lord of the third vice divine court!"


    When Yin Tianci stood firm and saw the visitor, he couldn''t help crying out. He was the Lord of the third vice divine court, black moon. His strength was terrible. It is said that he has recently broken through the realm of holiness, and has touched the threshold of respect. The whole person feels extremely noble.


    "Eight childe, don''t be hurt. You can''t break into the black prison without permission. The matter of thirteen concubines is decided by the Lord of the divine court. You shouldn''t kill so many jailers. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to tell you. You''re the eighth childe. I won''t do it to you. Please tie your hands and feet and ask me to the God of the temple..."


    Black moon, a black robe, tall, gloomy face, words and deeds, give people incomparable pressure.


    "Yes, my Lord!"Seeing the arrival of the black moon, all the jailers of the black prison fell down on their knees in a hurry. They all paid homage to him. The black moon did not look, but nodded slightly.


    "The Lord of the vice divine court of the black moon, what is the sin of the thirteen concubines? Your father and son are so sinister that they even frame up the 13 imperial concubines who are already very difficult. Your own son should be aware of his virtue. He is not as good as a brute. He delusions to attack the thirteen concubines'' idea. This is disrespectful. Now you have framed an affair with the thirteen concubines. Heiyue, what''s your heart when you come to Diane? Can no one control you? "


    Yin Tianci suppressed the impulse in his heart, glared at the black moon and asked in a cold voice. After all, the other side was the third vice God court master. Although Yan Tian was the son of the God court master, he was quite afraid of him.


    "Hey, Yin Tianci, whether the Lord of God has punished me or not, that''s also..." The black prison comes forward and sneers.


    "Shut up..."


    Black moon yelled at the black prison and then looked at Yin Tianci: "eight childe, I think you misunderstood that the thirteen concubines had an affair with the prison son. It''s just nonsense. I don''t believe it at all. Not only I don''t believe it, but also the Lord of God''s court won''t believe it. The reason why the Lord of the divine court detained her is actually related to the stolen nine lotus lantern In her residence, there is a lot of hard evidence, so the thirteen concubines will be detained. Do you understand? "


    Heiyue denied that the thirteen concubines had an affair with the black prison, but directly said that it was about the nine lotus treasure lamp. This not only made the black prison a little strange, but also made Yin Tianci confused. At that time, he was charged with stealing the nine lotus jewel lamp and having an affair with the black prison. Now, black moon has directly erased the latter one, although it can be regarded as the innocence of thirteen concubines, but only ten After all, the three imperial concubines are imprisoned in the big prison, which is under the care of the father and son. Can the thirteen concubines live a better life?


    "The thirteen concubines will not steal the nine lotus lamps. It must be someone''s frame up. You should release the thirteen concubines first, otherwise you will offend..."


    Facing the black moon, Yin Tianci exclaimed that his strength was terrible. He was not an opponent at all, but he was not willing to save the thirteen concubines.


    "Presumptuous, eighth young master, you are in a bit of a dilemma. You should know that the thirteen imperial concubines are ordered by the Lord of the divine court himself. You can save him. As long as you get the instruction from the Lord of the divine court, I will release others. Otherwise, don''t mess around here..."


    The black moon looked cold and whispered.


    "Eight childe, don''t be impulsive. Apologize to black moon quickly..."


    At this time, a voice came, and a figure quickly came to Yin Tianci and said in a hurry that the influence of the black moon was great. Yin Tiangang was not the most proud son of the Lord of the divine court. He really annoyed the black moon, and Yin Tianci could never get rid of it.


    "I''ve met Lord Black Moon!" This single Dharma protector came forward and bowed respectfully to the black moon.


    "Why, the eighth young master has made such a big trouble, and the 19th Princess sent you such a small Dharma protector? Well, it''s not bad. It''s holy. It should have broken through to the realm of spirit and holy land... "


    Black moon looked at the single Dharma protector and said casually. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to this dharma protector.


    "Lord Black Moon is laughing. It''s just a fluke. Princess 19 is busy with her affairs. She specially orders a villain to stop the eighth childe. However, she didn''t expect to make a big mistake. Please forgive me..."


    Shan Dharma protector said in fear, but his heart was extremely angry. He hated his own identity. Although he had the nineteen princesses, he could not see the light. In the hall of the nineteen palace, he could be emperor, but outside, he was still an incorruptible Dharma protector. The differences in his feelings made him extremely angry, but he did not dare to attack After all, his identity is just a protector of the law. Once he is exposed to steal the princess, the crime will be unforgivable.


    "Well, for the sake of Princess nineteen, today''s business is over. I''ll take all my strength to bear it. Please go back. Don''t come back to the prison again..." Black moon doesn''t want to offend the nineteen princess, light said.


    "Thank you, Lord Black Moon." Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Dharma protector, when is it your turn to decide my business? Get out of my way... "


    Yan Tianci looked at the Dharma protector fiercely, and his eyes suddenly sent out a cold light. The Dharma protector seemed to be more and more difficult.


    "Eight childe, you Yes


    Shan protector looked at Yin Tianci and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. So he stood aside obediently. However, his anger could not break out.


    "Only if you don''t want to save me, my concubine Yin Tianci did not hit the south wall and did not turn back.


    "Eight childe, are you forcing me? Well, I''ll take you and give it to the Lord of God''s court. "


    The black moon snorted coldly. He grabbed Yin Tianci with a big hand, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Yin Tianci was immediately covered in it, like a bullock into the sea, and the spiritual power in his body was stagnant. The black moon, who had already touched the realm of respect, was not even a holy spirit. Yin Tianci could not fight against it. The gap was too huge.


    "Uncle heiyue, can you spare him for my honor?"A middle-aged man appeared on the spot. He was also a tall and straight man. His hair was tied at the back of his head, wearing a jade suit and wearing a dragon ribbon around his waist. His breath was not moving like a mountain.


    This man is the second son of the Lord of the divine court, called Yin Tianjun. He has a strong strength. He has broken through the heaven and reached the real spirit saint, and he is not half holy. It can be seen that this man is absolutely evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Yin Tianjun is the second son of the Lord of shenting and his half brother. He is deep-seated and unsmiling, but his strength is terrible. He is one of the most valued sons of the Lord of shenting. It is said that this man and his eldest brother, Yin Tianhuang, are the most promising candidates for the great successor of the Lord of God''s court. It is difficult for other sons of the Lord of God''s court to compete with him, and the three deputy shenting courts are difficult to contend with It is also more difficult for the son of the Lord.


    "Well, it''s the second childe. I''m very polite..."


    Seeing the visitors, black moon, the third vice Lord of the divine court, showed great respect. He bowed his hands and said with a smile, which was quite different from the treatment of Yin Tianzi. Moreover, the previous strength of Yin Tianjun was very ordinary. Recently, he has made great progress and is extremely terrible. There is a big childe Yin Tianhuang who covertly overtook the Lord of the divine court. In the final fight for the right of inheritance, I really don''t know who is going to spend it ¡£


    "Uncle heiyue is too polite. It will hurt my nephew. My eighth brother is not sensible. Please don''t be wise with him. I will make proper arrangements for the disciples killed by him and report to my father at the same time. I don''t know what uncle heiyue thinks?"


    Yin Tianjun stood there quietly, but no one could ignore it. Although he was polite, his breath was frightening.


    "This son really won the throne of God court in the future. The consequences are unimaginable. He looks gentle and amiable, but he is a cruel and ruthless person. He must be removed..."


    Looking at Yin Tianjun, heiyue sneered in her heart. However, on the surface, she did not dare to show it. She gave a slight smile: "since the second young master said so, I should comply with it. Please restrain the eighth young master. Don''t make it too hard to finish..."


    Finally, black moon took a look at Yan Tianci and said with a sneer.


    "You..." Yin Tiancai cold drink.


    "Come on, old eight, come back with me. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianci and cheered darkly.


    "I Don''t go back


    In the face of Yin Tianjun, Yin Tianci was afraid of the second brother from his heart. He was very deep and never knew what he was thinking. Among all his brothers and sisters, he had a high prestige, even surpassing the eldest brother Yin Tianhuang.


    "Presumptuous! Follow me


    Yin Tianjun drank lightly and grasped Yin Tianci with one hand. His spiritual power was like a net. No matter how hard Yin Tianci struggled, he was forced to take it away.


    "This person''s strength is so strong, not under me..."


    The single Dharma protector''s eyes were gloomy and respectful to Yin Tianjun, which was extremely dignified. Until black moon''s eyes came over, he quickly recovered the manner of his subordinates.


    "Lord Black Moon, master black prison, in this case, my subordinates have also left..." The single Dharma protector respectfully said, and then took the person to leave by himself.


    "Hum, this single Dharma protector is not simple. It seems that I am not satisfied with being a little Dharma protector..." Looking at the back of the Dharma protector Shan''s leaving, the black moon whispered to herself, and then looked at the people: "clean up here, take strict care of the prison, dare to have dereliction of duty and punish severely!"


    "Yes, my lord..." One of his men was silent, but he said it was.


    "Second brother, you let me go. Aunt thirteen is wronged..."


    There was no one in the remote area. Yin Tianjun let Yin Tianci down. Yin Tianci roared discontentedly.


    "God''s gift, don''t be impulsive. The second young master did this for your own good. You can''t break into the shenting prison. The Lord of the divine court will blame you, and you will be punished..."


    A woman appears, is the daughter of the second vice God court, that Chen Jiuge.


    "Did you send my second brother here?" Seeing Chen Jiuge, Yin Tianci couldn''t help but understand and asked displeased.


    "God, I I just don''t want to see something happen to you... " Chen Jiuge said in a low voice.


    Looking at Chen Jiuge and looking at Yin Tianci''s ambiguous look, Yin Tianjun''s look seems to be more gloomy. This is the woman he likes, but Chen Jiuge is concerned about Yin Tianci. If Chen Jiuge didn''t ask him to come, he would not show up.


    "Eighth brother, if you go on like this, you won''t solve any problems. Your father''s prestige is as high as the sky. If the matter of thirteen concubines is true? Can he not be angry? Even killed the black prison in seconds... " Yin Tianjun said faintly.


    "What do you mean..." Yin was stunned.


    "I don''t know what my father meant, but I think he has his own intention. Don''t take part in it, or you will ruin the father''s affairs..." Yin Tianjun pondered and said.


    "But I can''t watch aunt shisan suffer in prison..." Yin Tianci said excitedly.


    "What''s the difference between the mind in the prison and the body in the prison? Lao Ba, as far as I know, you used to be not so friendly to the thirteen concubines, but now you have sacrificed your life to save you. When you come back from the battlefield of the strong, you have changed. Why in the end?"


    When Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianci, he was in a daze.


    "I It''s just that it''s not easy for Aunt thirteen. She should have been left out of the cold and shouldn''t suffer this again... "


    Yin Tianci said that he could not tell him the relationship between himself and Luotian. Yin Tianjun was too gloomy.


    "OK, I can only help you once. Don''t make any more noise..." Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianci for a moment, then said, and then he left directly."It''s a gift from heaven. The second young master is right. I hope you can be kind and act later. Don''t involve your mother and concubine. In case something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" Chen Jiuge said shyly to Yan Tianci.


    Yin Tianci sighed deeply and looked at Chen Jiuge with complicated eyes: "Jiuge, I''m not suitable for you. I can see that the second brother likes you. Why don''t you give him a chance?"


    "Although the second young master is a good man and his strength is terrible, he can''t be forced to do anything about his feelings. I have already shown him that what I like is you. God, listen to my advice. You can''t do anything about the thirteen concubines. After you make such a fuss, I believe that the black moon father and son won''t do anything to the thirteen concubines. It''s really strange. You''d better watch it The change... "


    Chen Jiuge watched Yin Tianci reveal his feelings for the first time, and then seriously advised him that there were some things that she could not say clearly. She was the daughter of the second vice God court master, and her father''s ambition. He knew that the three vice deities were extremely ambitious. She could also guess the cause of this incident. It must be that the black moon was trying to test the Lord of the divine court Tell him the bottom line.


    The power of each deputy God court leader is great, and even there are strong cards behind it. Maybe once the God court master starts, he may upset the three vice God court masters at the same time. In that case, with the power of the God court master, he may not be afraid of the three people to join hands, but it is inevitable that the gods will be destroyed.


    In other words, maybe the Lord of God wants to give them a chance.


    After listening to the words of Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge, Yin Tianci''s heart gradually calmed down. He also felt that his father had done too much this time, which was somewhat unreasonable. However, the thirteen imperial concubines suffered in the prison, which made him quite unwilling. He did not know how to explain to Luotian, and his conscience could not get through.


    "Jiuge, although I am the son of the Lord of God''s court, you should know my position. If you follow me, you may have no future..."


    Yin Tianci said with a bitter smile.


    "What I care about is not your status, but your people. Don''t I understand these years?"


    Chen Jiuge said passionately that she didn''t care what her father was like, and even she could help him to make suggestions. However, Chen Jiuge never thought of attacking Yin Tianci.


    "Jiuge, if one day your father betrays the divine court, who will you help?"


    Yin Tianci suddenly asked Chen Jiuge.


    "God, you How could he ask this question? My father is so loyal to the Lord of the divine court that he has been leading the soldiers of the divine court to deal with the sea demon. How could he possibly betray the divine court? No way... "


    Chen Jiuge was shocked. Her father did have this idea, and even contacted a powerful helper. Now Chen Jiuge is eager to confirm the relationship between her and Yin Tianci. When the time comes, she can advance and retreat freely. Facing this relationship, her father''s success is better. She can protect Yin Tianci and her father''s failure. She can also say from the relationship between them Love, after all, I will be the daughter-in-law of the Lord of God''s court. I believe the Lord of God''s court has to consider this relationship, and maybe he will have a father.


    "OK, Jiuge, I''m just joking. You don''t care. OK, I''m tired. I have to go back and have a rest. When I have time, I''ll go to jiuchongtian to practice..." Yin Tianci said lightly, and then no longer pay attention to this Chen Jiuge, left alone.


    "Hello, God''s gift..." Chen Jiuge yelled behind him, but Yin Tianci walked without hesitation.


    "Father, the thirteen concubines, I think Why didn''t you admit that she was having an affair with the child? In that case, maybe it will come true in the end. It shows that the Lord of God''s court has not dealt with me, which shows that our initial idea is correct. The Lord of God''s court is afraid of us, and he dare not do it easily! "


    The third vice God court Lord''s residence, the black prison looked at his father.


    Black moon gently shook her head: "she looks dignified, and her father thought so before, but now it feels a little better. Yan Shi, the old man, is a master who will never suffer losses. When such a big thing happens, he doesn''t pay attention to it and directly imprison the thirteen concubines, which is not in line with the common sense. Therefore, although the prison son and the thirteen concubines are in the prison, they should be better to her during this period I want to see what Yin Shi is doing... "


    "What''s more, although my father has a strong helper to help him, Wan Kong, the leader of the first vice divine court, and Chen Farong, the second vice leader of the divine court, are not simple. He holds military power and has great power, so we don''t need to be a leading bird now, understand?"


    "What the father said was very true. The child obeyed his father''s orders..." Although the black prison was unwilling, it was still called yes.


    At the moment, jiuchongtian palace, a magnificent hall, is the absolute master of the divine court. He sits there, takes back his divine consciousness, looks extremely indifferent, and whispers to himself: "boy, you should come, don''t say that being a father doesn''t give you a chance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Three days later, the tens of thousands of sea monsters in the city of sea monsters will finally set off. They are mighty, with banners flapping and great momentum. Led by the Yaksha, they begin to set out.


    In this army, Luotian and three members of the water snake clan followed the red shrimp guard. They were mixed in the army, but they were orderly. It can be seen that the commander-in-chief of yecha was a very effective figure.


    "I can''t imagine that this is the sea demon elixir. It''s similar to the miraculous elixir, but it''s just a little more powerful..."


    Luo Tian mingled in it, quietly, sitting there, holding a sea demon elixir in his hand, whispered to himself. For the past three days, he had been practicing with potential. He felt that he had already reached the peak of the mid-term heaven realm, but he did not rush through that level, which made him worried. After all, the divine court was so powerful that he wanted to have more powerful strength.


    "What''s wrong with brother Luo? Why are you in a daze with a sea demon elixir? "


    The water snake woman, gently swinging her willow waist, came to Luo Tian and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m thinking that although this sea demon elixir is a good thing, it''s still too few. Besides training, it''s also used to exchange for things. It''s really..."


    Luo Tian expresses silent bitter smile.


    In a word, it seems to have touched the water snake woman''s mind. She sat down next to Luo Tian and sighed: "brother Luo is very right. You should know that although there are a lot of water snakes in our family, they are extremely scattered and can not form a climate. Generally, there are few opportunities to obtain the sea demon elixir. For example, our brother and sister are out all year round, doing some business, and they have a lot of money In addition to self-cultivation, you can also take out some things to exchange for some pills, skills or weapons. Of course, the level is very low. For good things, the price is too high. We don''t have the strength at all. We have to rely on some big forces, but we have to pay for the rewards. With these big forces, once the war starts, it may become a stepping stone for others ¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, if we don''t wait for the destination, we will leave them directly. How do you think?"


    Luotian is not controlled by the pill before. His eyes are clear and bright. Now he looks at the water snake woman and whispers.


    "Brother Luo, you Don''t have such an idea. Our sea demon army is invincible. It''s our responsibility to attack the divine court. You can''t be heard. Otherwise, it will easily lead to death. Brother Luo, have you not been... "


    The water snake woman looks at Luo Tian with a trace of doubt in her eyes and even a trace of vigilance.


    "I thought that the woman was not controlled. It turned out to be just complaining. The pills that control God''s consciousness are really overbearing and can make people so loyal..."


    Luo Tian thought, after all, she was a businessman. She was very smart. The three people only wanted to go back and earn the sea demon elixir at the same time. However, they didn''t expect to be forced to swallow the elixir to control the divine consciousness and become a member of the loyal army of Yasha.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I was just joking. I think I''m a member of the sea demon army. The sea demon is proud of me, but I''m ashamed of the sea demon''s decline. Each of us should do our best to cross the divine court and raise the prestige of the sea demon..."


    Luo Tian stood up and said excitedly.


    "Well, brother Luo deserves to be a person who has lived in the world outside. His words are different from others, but it''s very comfortable to listen to..."


    The water snake woman looked at Luo Tian and said that some of them worshipped him. Luo Tian had a bitter smile in his heart. These words are very common on the other side of the starry sky. They are all hoaxes and high-key singing.


    "By the way, this army is so slow that when can we get to the battlefield, I can''t wait to fight with shenting..."


    Luo Tian said deliberately, after all, what they are riding on is the sea demon family''s warship. Although the speed is very fast on the sea, it is just like a turtle crawling on the sea. If it goes on like this, it''s not as fast as his own, so Luotian can''t wait.


    "Hey, boy, when you are fighting, don''t worry. Do you really think our warship is so slow? You haven''t been to the eye of the sea. After you get there, you will know that my sea demon clan is powerful... "


    Luo Tian''s words happened to be heard by the red shrimp guard. While he was disdained, he patted Luo Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile. After all, in his heart, people like Luotian can only be used as cannon fodder to boost voice and prestige. If he really wants to fight with God court, he will be shocked into blood mist before he sees the other party.


    "It turns out to be shrimp Wei. The eye of the sea you said is..."


    In fact, Luotian was talking to this person. Seeing this man''s interface, Luotian stood up in fear and looked like Pang Ruo Jing. He asked in doubt. He really didn''t know what the eye of the sea was.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you don''t even know the eye of the sea. To tell you the truth, the eye of the sea is actually a node transmission array in the sea. It''s very fast. It''s the same as the space transmission node in the inland. It''s just that the eye of the sea is transmitting in the sea..."


    The red shrimp guard seems to be in a good mood, patiently and explains to Luotian.


    "I see..."Luo Tian understood that he didn''t expect to see the eye of the sea in the endless sea. No wonder a guy of the water snake clan said that the sea demon army arrived at the front battlefield very fast.


    "All leaders, the eye of the sea is in front of you. Please enter in batches without any mistakes..."


    At this time, among the thousands of troops, the voice of the Yasha sounded like thunder.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Many people like shrimp guards in red replied.


    "Hey, boy, let''s go. We are the first group to arrive at the battlefield as soon as possible, and join forces under the emperor to attack shenting together..."


    The red shrimp guard turned to Luo Tian and other humanitarians with a funny smile. Luo Tian understood this kind of smile, that is, he and others were as cannon fodder.


    "Attack the holy court! Attack the shrine


    All of a sudden, those sea monsters were excited one by one, cheering loudly, and dancing with all kinds of demons.


    Seeing all this, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. Although the number of these sea monsters is very large, there are really not many terror experts. Most of them are waving flags and shouting. Not to mention attacking the holy court, even the inland general faction, they are difficult to attack, but the number of people who win is really crazy, and their strength can not be underestimated. Didn''t that Yaksha say that they are still only It is a small part. The Navy emperor recruited a huge army this time.


    We should know that the Hai emperor is the emperor of the sea people, and his strength must be terrible. But I don''t know why they have a bad relationship with shenting. The Hai people belong to this continent, and shenting has its own space. It seems that there is no conflict of interest between the two.


    Luo Tian thought, at this time, only to see in front of the sea area, suddenly appeared a huge vortex, like the eyes of the sea bottom, the sea water crazy pouring into, extremely spectacular and terrifying.


    "Little ones, come with me..."


    At this time, the shrimps in red yelled, taking the lead to rush to the whirlpool, and there was no trace in a moment.


    "Is this the eye of the sea? Equivalent to node transfer? "


    Luo Tian pondered and saw that a large number of people had already rushed in, so he took a deep breath, protected his body with spiritual power, and secretly engraved the coordinates here on the space-time spirit disk of Haotian''s book.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go. The eye of the sea can transmit tens of thousands of miles in an instant. It''s very fast, but the pressure is also huge. Be careful..."


    The three water snake people came to Luotian, and the water snake woman was a kind reminder.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "thank you, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian said that, together with three people, rushed into the eye of the sea, immediately felt a strong suction, put him in, a dizzy, in front of the white light even flash, nothing to see.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that it was only a moment. I felt that after a long time, the light was bright in front of us, and the sea was magnificent. There were many soldiers and crabs on the water. Every sea area was led by a strong man. The leader was a man in black. There was a flame mark in the middle of his eyebrow. It was strange. He stood alone in the void, tall and dark He was flying and hunting in his clothes. He closed his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. The sea monsters around him looked at him with awe.


    "It is said that this man is one of the generals under the emperor of the sea. His name is Bingyan Zun. He was born in the early stage of spirit saint. He was transformed by the cold flame of the sea bottom, and his strength was amazing..."


    At this time, the water snake woman approached Luo Tian and explained softly.


    "The cold flame equivalent to the initial state of the spirit saint? It''s very powerful. If Xiaoling is swallowed up by this girl, I don''t know where the strength will increase... " Luo Tian looks at the man in black, but he has this idea in his heart. However, he also knows that this is not the time. After all, the strength of this man is too terrible. If he does not use the fatalistic fingering, it is difficult to kill such a person.


    The ice flame venerable in the early days of the holy spirit seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes like two groups of flame and scanned Luotian in the direction of Luotian. Luotian quickly restrained his breath, and he did not dare to release his divine sense. He hid himself in the sea demon army. His eyes glanced over Luotian and others and stayed nearby for a while. Maybe he didn''t find anything unusual, so he withdrew his eyes Light.


    At this moment, the Yasha army has gathered.


    "Ice flame Zun, the army near the sea demon city, has been recruited. Please make a decision!"


    At the moment, Yasha, holding a triangular fork, flew from the sea demon army, came to the ice flame master and bowed down to report.


    "Yes, Yasha, you have done a good job. Among the many armies, you have recruited the most. I will report to the emperor of the sea, and your benefits will be indispensable..."


    Looking at the night fork in front of him, the ice flame reverent said faintly.


    "Thank you, Bingyan!" Yasha was overjoyed and said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "I don''t know how far away it is from the divine court. It should be about to arrive. Do you want to leave alone and go to find the Shrine..."


    Being in the dense army of sea demons, Luo Tian was thinking in his mind that he was not willing to participate in such wars. There was no relationship between the sea demon and him, and he had no feelings for the divine court. The only thing that worried him was his mother''s thirteen concubines.


    "Well, leaders, the rules are still the same as before. Separate the army you have recruited. Thousands of miles ahead is the army of the divine court. If you need it, you can fight." At this time, the body in the void of the ice flame venerable cold said.


    "Yes, Reverend."


    Many of the recruiters such as Yasha laughed and moved, and immediately separated many strong men from the army. Each army had hundreds. Luotian found that these talents were the real strong ones, including sea sharks, electric eels, and carp. All of these sea monsters were equivalent to the heaven realm of human beings.


    "This ice flame venerable also knows how to use the army. He knows how to fight against the divine court. If his strength is too low, he will not be able to play a role."


    Luo Tian nodded in his heart. He and the water snake all belong to the low-level existence, in this low-level army.


    But let Luo Tian some speechless is, next this venerable words is to let him puzzled.


    "Leaders from all walks of life will quickly take the rest of the people to fight with the holy court in the land of Moxu. We will be the back-up of the hall!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Shrimp guards in red and others belong to the vanguard leaders. There are dozens of such leaders on the scene, Qi Qi replied.


    "Damn it, what''s the way to use the army? Will you send cannon fodder first?"


    Luo Tian didn''t understand the tactics of the ice flame Zun. However, when he saw the funny smile in the eyes of the red shrimp guards, he couldn''t help but move. If he didn''t expect that, these strong men would not go out at all. It seemed that there were other strategies. Luo Tian couldn''t guess what he was going to do.


    "The sea demon army obeys my order and rushes to Mo Xu to fight with the God court."


    At this time, red shrimp guards and many other vanguard leaders roared.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The sea was boiling, and tens of millions of low-level sea monsters roared.


    "These low sea monsters, this is to let them go to die


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart, but it is just as he wants. He is going to look for the divine court. As long as he finds the people in the divine court, he will have a way to enter the divine court.


    With a big drink, this countless sea demon army officially began to charge, the land of thousands of miles, for them, is not far away, one by one, extremely fast forward, the momentum is extremely strong.


    At the back, the ice flame worshiper, Yasha and many other strong men stood in the void, watching the sea demon army sprint below. These people''s looks were extremely indifferent.


    "Well, for the sake of our sea demon family, I don''t know how many sea demon troops have been buried in this period of time. Fortunately, there are so many sea monsters, which are endless. Otherwise, we can''t afford such losses."


    The ice flame venerable sighed in his heart, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill, kill!"


    Soon, the battle line of thousands of miles has arrived. The front is full of strong breath. One after another, the soldiers of shenting court will appear there. They are arranged in order and have clear armor, which is much more orderly than the disordered sea demon army.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian mingled in the army, but at the moment, it was slightly frowned. Although the spirit of the shenting army was powerful, it was far from as powerful as he imagined. There were many people with real spirit and psychic realm.


    "What is the reason for this?"


    Luo Tian was puzzled. He saw that on the sea surface, Demon power was all over the sky, blood mist was flying, and the war was extremely fierce. There were casualties in the sea demon army and the shenting court. If it goes on like this, both sides will be killed. The corpses on the sea surface are everywhere, just like the sea of blood.


    "Kill, the shenting army is about to resist."


    At this time, the red shrimp Wei yelled, he did not participate in the war, just supervision.


    "This shrimp, he must know some secrets." Luo Tian thought in his heart, and his mind turned to the shrimp in red.


    "My Lord, it''s dangerous here. Please step back and protect you."


    Luo Tian cried, protecting in front of the red shrimp guard.


    "Boy, don''t worry about me. Go to kill the enemy quickly. I''ll record the merits for you."


    The red shrimp guard was moved by Luotian''s "loyal protection of the Lord" behavior, but still said.


    "No, my subordinates must protect the safety of adults." Luo Tian said seriously, pulling the red shrimp guard to escape.


    "Asshole, let me go, you..."


    The red shrimp guard was infuriated by Luo Tian. He even wanted to escape. Once it was expanded, the whole army of sea demons would be like this. This is all right. Therefore, the red shrimp guard was full of ambition from Luo Tian''s beginning. When it came to the key point, he even protected himself for the reason of being backward.However, what made him even more astonished was that he was controlled by Luotian, and the power of the sea demon in his body was completely stagnant, which surprised him. He could not make a sound when he wanted to call for help. Just imagine that Luotian killed the strong people at the peak of the later stage of Tianjing was extremely relaxed. What''s more, this small one was equivalent to the existence of the early days of Tianjing.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the sea, no one noticed that Luotian directly pulled the red shrimp guard to the bottom of the sea.


    "You Who the hell are you? You are so powerful that you shouldn''t join the army. "


    Under the sea bottom, red shrimp Wei faces Luotian and asks in panic. His whole body shrinks into a big shrimp. In his eyes, Luotian is the existence of abnormal terror.


    "You shrimp, you must know my strength now. Now I ask, you answer, if you dare to deceive me, I will take you to know the sea and directly rob your memory. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, sir. The villain knows everything." This prawn is really scared by Luotian''s strength and nods vigorously.


    "Why did the ice flame venerable send low-level troops to fight, and what did the selected strong ones do?" Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "In fact, it''s the decision made by the authorities. The villains don''t know much about it, but the villains do know that our emperor of the sea seems to have reached an agreement with some big figure in the shenting court to send some low-level sea monsters to fight. In fact, it is for the above-mentioned people to see that those who have been selected are said to have helped some big figure in the shenting court to win over the divine court It''s for the Lord. "


    The red shrimp Wei knew everything and told Luo Tian what he knew.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian suddenly understood what was going on.


    "I don''t know who is the commander in charge of the army on the shenting side?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked again.


    "The surname Chen, as if called Chen Farong, seems to have a very high status in the divine court." Red shrimp guards know a lot, said quickly.


    "Chen Farong..."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. On the battlefield of the strong, Yin Tianci talked to himself about some matters about the shenting court. This Chen FA Rong had a very high status, and seemed to be the second deputy leader of the shenting court. It seems that the shenting upheaval had something to do with this man. He even colluded with the sea demon family to seek the throne of the divine court.


    "My Lord, what the villain said is true. Please let the villain die."


    In fact, the shrimp is afraid of death very much. Now he looks at Luotian and kneels there and pleads bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll spare you for the sake of telling me this, but I''ll probably look for you later. In addition, I''d like to know some information about the sea emperor. Can you be clear about it?"


    "My Lord, the villain is just a pioneer leader, but he knows a lot. This is hailing jade pendant, and some information about the sea demon clan is on it."


    Then gangpei Luo took out a shrimp''s hand and handed it to tianshiluo again.


    "Well, it''s good. Remember to keep an eye on the trend of the sea people. I''ll look for you later."


    Luo Tian said, patting the red shrimp guard with his big hand. He was in a panic. He only felt that there was something more in his divine consciousness.


    "Just now I entered a divine consciousness into your sea of knowledge. As long as my mind moves, you will explode immediately. Even the emperor of the sea can''t save you." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. You can do whatever you ask a villain to do." Shrimp guards in red felt that there was a terrible divine consciousness lurking in the sea of consciousness. He had no doubt that as long as he had a different mind, the terrible divine consciousness would not survive.


    "Now you don''t need to do anything. You''re still your red shrimp guard. Just do your own business. I''ll come back to you later."


    Luo Tian said that, directly out of the sea, is ready to leave, secretly sneak into the shenting army, but saw the three people of the water snake family, is fighting with a few people in the shenting court, think about it, sneak past, in their bodies, gently clap each palm, three people''s bodies at the same time, the pill that controls their divine sense suddenly becomes invisible, the mind I woke up in an instant.


    "God, brother Xiaoyao, this Is it a battlefield? "


    The three were businessmen, but they didn''t want to take part in any war. When they saw Luo Tian in front of them, they asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t leave soon, when will you wait?" Luo Tianchong three people drink, and then the body disappears instantly.


    "Yes, brother Xiaoyao, today''s favor. My brother and sister will report it another day."


    These three people naturally know that Luotian saved them, and immediately said gratefully. Then they turned into water snakes at the same time, used secret method, and dived into the water and escaped.


    "Roar, kill me!"


    At the moment, the shrimp guards in red came out of the water. They looked around with some worry. Then they got up again and drank loudly. However, a pair of eyes were moving around, which obviously made them feel guilty.


    "Mr. Jiuqu, it should be almost. Are we?"In the central position of the shenting army, Yuban is above, Huafan is below, and other animals are pulling. The scene is very big. At first sight, he is a prominent person with a jade face, red lips and white teeth, a pair of big hands with a pair of red and white hands. His eyes are very soft, and he is caressing a woman in his arms.


    This man is named Chen Jiuqu. He is one of Chen Farong''s sons. He is in charge of commanding the battle against the sea demon clan. Obviously, these people he sent also have no masters, but some low-level soldiers. They are just acting.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, the nine tune childe raised his head and glanced at the bloody battlefield. He gently stretched out and said, "OK, go back. Next time, let the ice flame guy make some more sea monsters and play again."


    "Yes, childe, rut." His face was full of smile, and his eyes looked at the nine tune childe, but he was in awe. At an order, the soldiers of the divine court would begin to turn back.


    However, no one knows that Luo Tian has already mixed in among these generals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    The shenting army, led by Chen Jiuqu, left the sea area in a mighty and bloody manner, leaving a lot of corpses. The battle between shenting and Haiyao has come to an end temporarily.


    "Is this the entrance to the temple? It''s really mysterious... "


    Luo Tian, one of the members of the shenting army, uses the ever-changing decision to observe the situation in front of him, and carves the space node coordinates on the space-time spirit disk.


    At the moment, the army broke away from the sea and came to a piece of land, which seemed to be the end of the sea area. Under the waving of Chen Jiuqu''s gesture, the space began to twist. Suddenly, a tall door appeared in the void. You can even see the towering mountains and countless temples inside. The breath is much stronger than the outside world.


    "Ye he, take these people back to have a rest. I''m going to go back and report to my father..."


    The strange beast drives out, the powerful Chen Jiuqu, looks down at a general like man, light said.


    "Yes, young master..."


    The man bowed down and led the army into the door.


    "This Chen Jiuqu is very important. It even has a saint flavor. It should belong to the strong one of the half step spirit Saint level..."


    Luo Tian, one of the army, secretly glanced at Chen Jiuqu and thought to himself. So he followed the army and prepared to enter the gate. As long as he entered the gate, even if he entered the divine court, Luotian was still a little excited and even nervous.


    After all, there is his mother, thirteen concubines, in this divine court. I don''t know what''s going on. So Luo Tian is very anxious and his action is relatively accelerated.


    Do you want to go in? Come back to me... "


    Chen Jiuqu''s indifferent voice came from behind. A terrible spiritual hand caught Luo Tian. I don''t know how he found Luotian.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you shooting at, young master


    There was a commotion in the army, and everyone felt cold on their backs. Chen Jiuqu''s methods had been seen by them. They often killed people, and they were extremely cruel. I don''t know who is going to have bad luck.


    "Hum, Chen Jiuqu? You are just like this... "


    Luo Tian knew that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he didn''t hide it any more. He was extremely swaying, avoiding Chen Jiuqu''s attack and plundering into the door directly.


    "Damn it, who are you? How dare you break into my God''s court


    Chen Jiuqu only found that Luotian was abnormal. After all, he showed extremely low strength. However, he did not expect that Luotian directly escaped his own attack and plundered into the divine court, which made him angry. The divine court was heavily defended and dared to let outsiders into the divine court. Just now, he found that Luotian''s breath was not right and did not have the aura of divine court, so he just found that Luotian''s breath was not right Let''s go.


    "You will know, now I have something else to do, I will find you some other day..."


    Luo Tian didn''t fight with Chen Jiuge. Instead, he directly applied his fast body method and rushed in. There was no figure in the moment.


    "Bastard, who are you..."


    Chen Jiuqu didn''t expect that Luotian would not fight against him at all, so he directly plundered it in. He didn''t catch up with him at his speed. Luo Tian disappeared after a few flashes. This made him surprised, angry and afraid. He let outsiders in without authorization. It was a big crime. The above blame came down, but he couldn''t bear it!


    "Young master, are we going after..."


    Ye he also knew that something had happened, so he asked in a hurry.


    "Can you catch up? Remember, it should not have happened, and no one is allowed to mention it. Do you understand? " Chen Jiuqu''s eyes are a little sinister glancing at these troops, coldly said.


    "Yes, young master..."


    Qi Qi of the army agreed. After all, although these people came from the shenting court, they were bound by the Chen family all the time. It can be said that they were almost the same as the private army. It was very easy for Chen Jiuqu to go on with one order.


    "Who is this man? His strength seems to be comparable to mine. He should not be a member of the sea demon clan. His breath is not right. He is a serious human family. However, he didn''t expect that the Terran would come all the way to join the army of our divine court and enter the divine court... "


    Chen Jiuqu was a little panicked. He did not know who the other party was. When he grasped the void, he left a trace of breath when Luotian swept away. Then he quickly returned to the hall where the Lord of the second vice divine court was located. This matter was of great importance. If he could not deal with it properly, Chen Jiuqu could not ignore it and his father would have to make a decision.


    "Brother, you''re back..."


    The main hall palace, located in the sky, seems endless. Chen Jiuqu appeared and was about to walk to the main hall to meet his father, but was stopped by his sister Chen Jiuge.


    "Well, sister, my father is here. I have something important to report..."


    Chen Jiuqu''s face to his younger sister softened a lot. For this sister, he loved him very much, but he was dissatisfied with his sister''s love for Yin Tianci. After all, among the sons of the Lord of God''s court, Yin Tianci could only be regarded as medium-sized at most. If he could get in touch with Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianhuang, their father would have no future The great cause of Zi may be more successful."Elder brother, my father was called by the Lord of the divine court. He said that there was something important to say. The three chief vice deities were called to..."


    Chen Jiuge sees elder brother''s footstep does not stop, in the heart some discontented, the angry says.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Chen Jiuqu''s heart was tight, and he could not help looking at Yilin. His father and son were ambitious. He had already colluded with the emperor of the sea and was recruiting strong men. Many of the strong men in the shenting army were only hidden by the Chen family, and were prepared to be used for the mutiny.


    "I don''t know..."


    Chen Jiuge also looked dignified. Naturally, she knew that their Chen family''s ambition and even collusion with the emperor were her suggestions.


    "Did Yan Shi find out his father''s plot..."


    Chen Jiuqu''s expression suddenly became dignified. He was considering whether to immediately gather troops and launch a mutiny. However, the strength of his Chen family at present is not enough to compete with the Lord of shenting.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this. Maybe it''s not as bad as we thought. Besides, the three chief vice deities have gone. If it''s true I don''t think it''s possible. The Lord of the divine court can bear to frame up the thirteen concubines like this, and even put the thirteen concubines in prison directly. It can be seen that he is afraid of him... "


    Chen Jiuge calm analysis.


    "I hope so..."


    Chen Jiuqu listened to his sister''s words and sighed softly. After many years of preparation, he naturally did not want to fail. This kind of thing is a crime of great irreverence.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Let me know if there''s anything wrong. In addition, please help me to see if there are outsiders coming in from inside our Shrine..."


    Chen Jiuqu pondered for a while and said solemnly.


    "Well, I know, brother. I also ask you to promise me one thing, if I mean if, at that time, please release the gift of heaven... "


    Chen Jiuge naturally knows the big plans of her father and brother. She just wants to keep Yin Tianci, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    "OK, I see..." Chen Jiuqu some impatient answer, and then do not return to the far away.


    "Alas..."


    Chen Jiuge sighs softly. She knows that her demands are too much. With the character of her father and brother, she really conquers the divine court, and Yin Tianci becomes a prisoner. They will surely kill him. How to keep him is a bit of a headache for her.


    In addition, Luo Tian entered the divine court. The vastness of the divine court made him dare not imagine it. He thought it was a small closed space, but he felt boundless. The palace was rolling like a labyrinth. Moreover, the breath here was dignified and powerful. It was worthy of being a terrible existence in ancient times.


    "It''s no way to go on like this..."


    Luo Tian evaded several powerful divine senses, pondered for a while, and then took a jade pendant from his ring and directly crushed it. This was the communication jade pendant given by Yin Tianci to himself in the battle of the strong. As long as he crushed it, Yin Tianci knew where he was. The only premise was that he could not be too far away. Otherwise, he could not feel it.


    In addition, Yin Tianci failed to rescue the thirteen concubines. He was always depressed and had no intention to practice. He was warned by his second brother, Yin Tianjun, that he did not dare to break into the shenting prison. He was afraid that, as he said, he was afraid to disturb his father''s big plan.


    It''s just that the thirteen concubines are in the prison, which makes him feel very bad. Not long ago, his father, the Lord of the divine court, suddenly issued a great voice from heaven and earth, summoning the three chief vice gods to discuss business. But now he hasn''t come back. Yin Tianci has the idea of rushing to the prison to save the thirteen concubines.


    At this time, Yin Tianci suddenly felt that the ring in his ring suddenly shone with joy.


    "Luotian is here. I didn''t expect this boy to come so long..." While Yin Tianci was happy in his heart, he could not help complaining that Luo Tian came too late, but he did not know how hard it was for Luo Tian to come here.


    Yin Tianci soon knew where Luotian was and quickly swept over.


    "Here you are, come with me..."


    When he arrived at Luotian''s place and saw that it was really Luotian, Yin Tianci took Luotian and left. After all, Luotian''s breath was not a divine court, which easily attracted the attention of the strong.


    "Yin Tiancai told me that Wuqi reported the news, but you assigned it? Who was he hurt by? How are the thirteen concubines now? "


    Luo Tian had too many words to ask Yin Tianci. As soon as he arrived at Yin Tianci''s residence, Luo Tian asked eagerly.


    "Luotian, the divine court is very complicated. Wuqi is exactly what I sent. She is the thirteen concubines..."


    After all, he had promised Luo Tian that he would take good care of the thirteen concubines in the divine court.


    "How is she? Tell me... " Luo Tian''s heart sank, his face was very dignified, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by.


    "Thirteen concubines, she..."


    In the face of Luo Tian''s anger, Yin Tianci still managed to tell the story simply.


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you said to take care of thirteen concubines?"After listening to Yin Tianci''s words, Luo Tian''s eyes were red, his blood was surging up, and he was furious. With a fierce blow, he stepped back several steps and glared at Yin Tianci.


    At the moment, his heart is bleeding. He didn''t expect his mother to be treated so inhumane here. He hated that he didn''t come early and that Yin Tianci couldn''t protect her. At the same time, he hated his father, Yin Shi, who ignored his woman and made her suffer, and even more hated the black prison.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    Yin Tianci''s heart is bitter and astringent.


    "Come with me to save people, black prison. If I don''t break you into pieces today, I''ll write the name of Luotian upside down. The god Buddha can''t save you!"


    Luo Tian''s hair was windless and automatic. His face was ferocious and terrible. His eyes were red and he drank violently. The voice is like thunder, and my heart is full of guilt and remorse.


    "In that case, well, I''ll go with you again today, vowing to rescue the thirteen concubines..." Yin Tianci clenched his teeth and became cruel. One after the other, under the leadership of Yin Tianci, they came to the prison again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The black shenting prison, because of the last big disturbance from Yin, was heavily defended, giving people a great dignity. Besides the powerful guards, there are many good men in the prison. After all, this is the place where the prisoners are held.


    "Boom!"


    Two breathtaking breath appeared. One of them, a man in black, looked bleak and terrible. It was Luotian who raised his hand and knocked down a palace. The debris was flying and the dust was flying. All of a sudden, all the people in the shenting prison were shocked.


    Luo Tian was furious as soon as he came up. His blood connection made him know that his mother, the thirteen imperial concubines, were among them. It was a delicate feeling of kinship that no skill could be cut off.


    "Roar! Who is it? Dare to make trouble in the shenting prison


    Then there was a roar from the inner part of the shenting prison. The leader of the black prison obeyed his father''s advice and didn''t embarrass the ten imperial concubines. However, his words were quite disrespectful. Not long ago, his father was summoned by the Lord of shenting. He had nothing to do. He came to the prison again, but he didn''t expect to meet a troublemaker again, and the other party''s methods were cruel and cruel It''s a big crime to smash down a palace. No matter who it is, it''s a big crime to destroy the buildings of the shrine wantonly, which is clearly stipulated in the laws and regulations of the divine court.


    "He is the black prison!"


    Yin Tianci stood beside Luo Tian, looked at the black prison and told Luo Tiandao in a low voice.


    "Yin Tianci, you have the courage to make trouble again. When you let you go last time, you really thought there was nothing to do with you?" The black prison saw that it was Yin Tiancai''s rage.


    "It''s none of his business. It''s my hand. You''re the black prison?"


    Luo Tian is strangely calm at the moment, looking at the black prison. His eyes are as cold as an iceberg, and the killing opportunity is irresistible.


    "Who are you? It seems that you don''t have the aura of the divine court. Yan Tian gave you the courage to collude with outsiders to make trouble in the shrine. Do you know the crime? "


    Luo Tian opened his mouth, and the black prison was stunned. He felt the breath of Luotian. He frowned slightly, looked at Yin Tianci and yelled at him. In the eyes of the black prison, Luotian was just the peak of the middle period of Tianjing. When such strength was grasped in the divine court, Yin Tianci brought such people to make trouble. It was ridiculous and caused trouble.


    Looking at the black prison''s cruel smile, Yin Tianci shook his head and looked pitifully at the black prison: "black prison, to tell you the truth, he is not an outsider, but my younger brother, the biological son of thirteen concubines. You have repeatedly violated the thirteen concubines and even put the blame on her. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise, I dare not guarantee you Can survive! "


    In fact, Yin Tianci didn''t want Luotian to kill him. After all, Luotian''s strength is only at the peak of the mid-term of Tianjing. Maybe he can defeat the black prison, but it''s not easy to kill him.


    In addition, there are numerous powerful people in the shenting court. Once they appear, both of them will fall into it. However, Luo Tian is very angry, so he can''t stop him. So he said that he was the son of thirteen concubines. He let the black prison have some fear, and even more to those jailers.


    "The son of thirteen concubines? This! How is that possible? Her son had already died in an accident. What''s more, even the son of the thirteen imperial concubines can''t ignore the law of the divine court. The thirteen concubines were personally ordered to be detained by the Lord of the divine court. No one should try to rescue her. Otherwise, it would be the enemy of the whole divine court! "


    If Luotian is the son of other princesses, the black prison still has some misgivings, saying that he is the son of thirteen concubines, he is relieved. After all, the thirteen concubines are tantamount to abandoning the imperial concubines and are not valued at all. Moreover, Luotian''s strength is at the peak in the middle of Tianjing, and he is not afraid at all.


    Besides, whether the son of the thirteen concubines had to be verified. Therefore, he only thought that Luotian was a spy who had infiltrated into the divine court and killed Luotian. In this way, even the Lord of the divine court could not say anything.


    The black prison, who had made up his mind, looked at Luo Tian with a grim smile: "boy, you just want to save people with your strength. It''s beyond your ability. I''ll take you down in person, and I''ll put you in jail first."


    The black prison sneered and shot Luo Tian with one hand. For a time, the black fog rolled and the ghosts cried and howled. The fog rose like a black hell, and covered the sky like a black dragon. It has to be said that the black prison is still very powerful. It is an abnormal existence in the same environment outside. After all, it comes from the divine court.


    We should know that the disciples of shenting are extremely abnormal.


    "My God? Are you here? Child, are you really here? "


    The thirteen concubines, who were in the deep of the prison, raised her head fiercely at the moment. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She did not feel the movement outside. It was just a kind of intuition. With a large number of jailers pouring into the sky, the thirteen imperial concubines really felt that Luo Tian had come back. This child, who had been lost since her childhood, finally came back, the only thing that worried her Yes, Luotian''s strength does not know how, if not extremely abnormal, can not save himself, will only increase its humiliation.


    "Mother, I''m here, and tianer is back. From today on, all the people who are not good to you will be returned ten times and a hundred times. People will stop killing people and Buddha will stop killing Buddha!"


    Luo Tian and thirteen imperial concubines have a kind of telepathy. At that moment, Luo Tian was sad from his heart. He was very sad. He suffered a lot for his mother. Today he came and came back. He must do his duty as a son. The mother is proud of her son and asks for all the lost things for her mother.Luo Tian''s black hair was flying, standing still, sad voice to himself, tears streaming down his face.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the black prison, Luo Tian did not move. Yin Tianci on one side hastily reminded him.


    However, he knew that the strength of the black prison was just a little inferior to himself. The attack was so terrible that Luo Tian was suddenly trapped in the self blame of emotion. Although this kind of emotion moved Yin Tianci, when he really changed himself, he was actually influenced by Luo Tian''s heavy feeling. He felt that it was the real emotion, not like the God''s court, who was scheming against others, Intrigue, every day live in very tired, not only to calculate others, but also to be calculated by others.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Seeing the attack of the black prison, the dragon of the black prison is on the top of Luotian''s head. Yin Tianci doesn''t say a word, but at the same time, he reminds him out loud. He wants to rush over and help Luotian block the attack first.


    "I''ll come, you get out of here!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were clear and bright at the moment, and he whispered to himself. Yin Tianci immediately stopped his figure.


    "I''m going to be in the dark now. You''re going to be in the dark. I''m not going to let you get out of the hell."


    The black prison said with a grim smile. He urged the energy and killed Luotian fiercely. In his opinion, the strong man in the middle of Tianjing was just like a mole ant. He used such a big move to kill Luotian directly, and at the same time, he stood up in front of the prison guards. After all, the last time Yin Tianci made a big scene in the black prison, he was a little disheartened.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light, his body soared to the sky, and he threw his fist at the huge color dragon.


    "Boy, you can''t do more than you can, you want it!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s counterattack, the black prison sneers.


    "Black prison childe, hide quickly, can''t receive!"


    There are experts in the black prison. They are two old men. They are both half step spirit saints. Last time Yin Tianci made a big scene in the black prison, they were afraid of Yin Tianci''s identity and didn''t do anything. Moreover, when the black moon came in time, they saw Luo Tian''s terror and quickly alerted the black prison. At the same time, they clapped their hands and slapped Luo Tian''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh


    In an instant, Luotian inspired nine times of killing skills, and all kinds of horrible fighting skills were gentle. Among them, void sword, broken sky, sky sky, eternal green sky palm, etc., regardless of the two and a half step saints'' obstruction, he fiercely attacked the black prison and made no progress. With a huge energy fluctuation, the black prison flew out like a kite with a broken line, and its muscles and bones were broken His body was like scum. He spat blood from his mouth. His chest was deeply sunken into a large piece. His face was very pale. He fell down from the air directly. He was held by two people below. He glared at Luotian, surprised and angry. He pointed to Luotian and said only one word of you, then he fainted.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Tian''s attack really shocked all the people on the scene. They all knew that the divine court was extremely terrifying. His disciples'' fighting power was amazing, and his skipping challenge was just like a common meal. However, he didn''t expect that this outsider, who was known as the son of ten Heavenly concubines, was so terrifying that under the obstruction of two and a half step spirit saints, he still seriously injured the black prison which was one level higher than him.


    "With nine times the fighting power, who are you and why are you so cruel? It seems that I can''t keep you! "


    The two and a half step spirit saints were shocked in their hearts. Qi Qi Qi, who had just been shocked by Luo Tianzhen, took a step back. Although he was in a hurry, Luo Tian''s terrifying fighting power still made them frightened. When they saw the black prison faint, they were even more angry.


    Black prison is the beloved son of heiyue, the Lord of the third vice divine court, with a very high status. Even in their eyes, they are even higher than the present Yin Tianzi. Now they are seriously injured by Luotian in front of both of them. They are more and more angry and scared. Once the black moon blames them, they can''t even keep ten heads.


    "It''s worthy of God body Luotian, this boy, it seems that I''m not his opponent in this life!"


    Luo Tian''s methods also shocked Yin Tianci. In the strong battlefield, Yin Tianci and Luo Tian fought each other. At that time, he was the peak in the middle period of Tianjing, while Luotian was the peak in the early stage of Tianjing. Now both of them have been promoted to one level. However, Luotian''s combat power is more than ten times stronger than before. If he wants to make him numb, he believes that if these two half step spirit saints didn''t stop him just now The black prison will be directly turned into a blood fog without any suspense.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Luotian is so indifferent. His eyes are red and his black robes are flying. He walks step by step like a God walking in the world. Now that he has made a move, Luotian will not spare no effort. As long as he can save his mother, he will not hesitate to kill all the people who stand in his way.


    Lotian is going crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Kill, kill me, tear this man to pieces, I will bear all the consequences!"


    The black prison was awakened by his subordinates, but he was extremely weak. Looking at Luotian, he was angry and ferocious and humiliated. He was beaten like a dead dog by a character who was lower than himself. This is something he never thought about.


    At the moment, he only felt that his muscles and veins were completely broken, just like a waste man, and his internal organs were extremely damaged. Even if he used the holy thing shengzao Huadan, he could not recover within half a year.


    Luo Tian''s attack was too fierce. It was a must kill blow. He was lucky to be alive. Thanks to the two half step spirit saints, he quickly blocked the attack. Otherwise, it would have turned into blood mist.


    "Black prison, you dare, he is the son of thirteen concubines and the son of father. If you dare to touch him, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Yin Tianci cheered coldly. He was not afraid of things. He was extremely arrogant. He saw that luotiansha was coming. He knew that today''s things could not be done well. Instead, he did not shrink back, but went to Luotian to advance and retreat together.


    "God, let me do it. It''s none of your business today."


    Luo Tian, with black hair flying and a cold look, looked at Yin Tianci and said faintly that this is his own business. After this incident became a big one, it would be difficult to deal with the aftermath. He did not want to involve Yin Tianci.


    "Nothing to do with me? Ha ha... "


    Yin Tianci laughed indifferently: "Luotian, the strong battlefield, you save my life, I have long regarded you as my good brother, but I can''t save the thirteen concubines. Today, our brothers will fight to save the thirteen concubines, and it''s impossible for us to come out of this shrine!"


    Yin Tianci was extremely frank and cold. He had already felt that there was no meaning to stay here. He left everything out of his body, and his blood was surging in his body. He had never been so happy and incisive as he is now.


    "All right, let''s go. The one who stops me will die!"


    Luo Tian was not polite and cried out. When he walked, he was just like a demon. The jailers in front of him were vulnerable to a single blow, and they turned into blood mist. It can be said that he was one step at a time. His pace was slow and powerful. He had already been listed in Luotian''s must kill list. He was the son of the third vice God''s court.


    "You Stop them, you two old people. Are you watching a play


    Seeing that Luo Tian was unstoppable, and with Yin Tianci''s cooperation, those jailers were photographed as blood mist one by one. The black prison was shocked and screamed. Even the voice changed. Between the words, it was the two and a half step spirit saints who were in charge of guarding the prison.


    "This bastard..."


    The two half stepping saints looked at each other, and their faces were extremely embarrassed. After all, they were the strong ones of the banbu spirit saints, and they had a place in the divine court. They were scolded by the black prison, so that they could not hang their faces. They were just afraid of the third vice Lord of the divine court, the black moon.


    However, although they are not happy in their hearts, they still have to do something. The only thing that worries them is the real identity of Luotian. If Luo naivete is the son of the Lord of God''s court, then they will be put in important position by the divine court with their strength. At that time, their fate will be extremely miserable. After all, they are only subordinates, and the black prison and the people given by Yin Tiancai are all the manifestations of the divine court He is a noble.


    "As I said, you must die today. It''s useless for anyone to come."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent, like a god of death, to the black prison, slowly raised his hand, toward the black prison on the past.


    "Ah, no, help me," the black prison ignored everything, a survival instinct, let him put down all his dignity and began to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, no matter who you are, it''s a big crime to break into the prison without permission. We have the duty to protect the prison and we have to do something about it."


    Two and a half step spirit saints said indifferently, they first put the reason in front, and then they bombarded Luo Tian''s back.


    It''s very scary to join hands of two half spirit saints. Besides, these two people are not against Chang''s half step spirit saints. Either of them is the best in the same realm. With Luotian''s current strength, however, he can fight alone with a half step spirit saint. If you want to win, you have to use your cards. After all, Luotian''s state is still too low.


    However, Luotian knows that the shenting court is very secretive, and does not know how many eyes are looking at him. At this time, he can not use the cards, or try not to use them. However, the premise must be to rescue the thirteen imperial concubines. Otherwise, Luotian doesn''t mind if all the cards are given.


    However, although Luotian didn''t use his cards, it didn''t prevent him from killing the black prison. Just when the two and a half step spirit saint''s attack was about to reach Luotian''s body, Luotian''s body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, he went directly to the back of the black prison. His gesture did not change, and he snapped it hard at the black prison.


    "Ah, no..."


    The black prison only felt cold on his back and broke his heart. A terrible moment of death enveloped him. Not to mention that he was seriously injured and unable to move. Even in his heyday, he could not escape Luotian''s palm.


    "Excuse me, where is my mother''s dignity?"


    Luo Tian roared, bang, the body of the black prison was made into blood mist by Luo Tiansheng.


    Black prison, the most proud son of heiyue, the Lord of the third vice divine court, finally came to a tragic end. His body died and he died, and even his divine sense did not escape.At the moment, in the depth of the divine court, in the endless void, the third vice Lord of the divine court is sitting opposite the Lord of the divine court, and he is pondering over a pair of pieces of chess.


    The chessboard is huge, just like a small world. The void is used as a board, and the stars and moons are used as pieces. It is full of strange spiritual power. Wan Kong, the leader of the first pair of divine courts, is also playing chess. Chen Farong, the leader of the second pair of shenting, is also playing chess.


    The Lord of the divine court called the three vice deities to come here, not to discuss any major issues, but to play chess. It is said that the chessboard of the heaven and earth is strange and unpredictable, full of mystery of the heaven and earth. From it, we can understand the unique skills and feelings of heaven and earth. Usually, the Lord of the divine court would not let the three of them understand. This time, it was a great opening.


    However, the master of shenting is shining, sitting on the void, and playing chess with these three people at the same time, he is very skillful.


    "Why is Yan Shi so good today? He even took out the chess game of heaven and earth for us to understand and play chess with us. It seems that he is not possessed by the devil, his body is not in good condition, and his breath is terrible. Is it true that when he reaches the realm of spiritual respect, he must fly up? It''s going to be overwhelming? "


    Black moon studied the chess game of heaven and earth, but his mind was changed. Wan Kong and Chen Farong had different thoughts. Although they all had different ideas, they did not dare to reveal them in front of Yin Shi, after all, everything was not ready.


    All of a sudden, black moon''s mind moved, and her eyelids jumped carelessly. For no reason, she was agitated. Because this space was isolated from the exploration of divine consciousness, the chess game of heaven and earth disturbed the natural mechanism. Therefore, she always felt uneasy, but she could not figure out what was going on.


    "Kill!"


    The killing of the black prison completely touched the bottom line of the two half step spirit saints. His heart was cold. He knew that when the black prison was killed, the black moon would never let them go, so he killed Luo Tian thoroughly. However, Luo Tian''s body method was extremely strange, and the two men even went to the empty one after another.


    "What is my body method? Do you have foreign treasures?"


    The two half step spirit saints were surprised. Luotian''s body was incredibly fast, and there was no track to find. With their eyesight, they could not find out how Luotian disappeared, which surprised them.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to fight. Just now, he just engraved several space coordinate points on the space-time spirit disk of Haotian scroll. He used Haotian scroll to avoid the attack of two and a half step spirit saints in a small range. There were only a few coordinate points. Once the time was long, the two men would be sure to find out the rules. Therefore, he had to rescue the thirteen concubines first.


    "Boy, dare you..."


    Seeing that Luotian rushed directly over, the black prison was killed and lost the thirteen concubines, they would be severely punished and even killed by black moon on the spot. They roared and chased down.


    "I''ll stop them."


    seeing that Luotian could enter the prison under the two and a half Bu Lingsheng, Yin Tianci was also a little surprised. Seeing a large number of powerful prison guards chasing in, he was in front of these people. He wanted to do his best to help Luotian relieve the pressure.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian passed by, as fast as lightning, he had sensed the breath of thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Water fire stick array, catch him again."


    When the two half footed spirit saints went to preach, they should first catch Yin Tianci, so that he would not get in the way.


    "Yes, my Lord," all the jailers began to drink. Suddenly, they formed a terrible array of huge sticks of black and red colors, and surrounded Yin Tianci.


    "My mother, you have been wronged. God damn it!"


    Luo Tian finally comes to the place where ten imperial concubines are held. In the dark cage, a woman in white is locked on the stone wall in a mess. Her face is very haggard. However, she is outside the ghost capital. Among the jade ornaments sent by Wuqi, the spirit power projection of thirteen imperial concubines is the same as that of the ECG feeling of kinship. Luo Tian recognizes his eyes at a glance Her mother, thirteen concubines, Luo Tian knelt down in the void. Her tears flowed again and her heart was like a knife.


    "My God, it''s you, good boy. My mother will be satisfied when she looks at you. The other side is strong. You can''t defeat him. The strong will come soon. Go away and leave me alone."


    Ten imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian, who looked like the Lord of the divine court. She was sad and happy. Her eyes also flowed down. She said anxiously and softly. She didn''t expect that Luotian would rush here. She was extremely gratified. At the same time, she urged Luotian to go quickly and showed her strong maternal love.


    Luo Tian''s tearful face shook his head in pain: "today''s child is dead, but also want to save you out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Luo Tian has never been so angry and distressed for a moment. Seeing his own mother locked up in prison and receiving inhuman treatment, his heart would burst. For a moment, he was angry, sad, sad, guilty, and self reproach.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry that my child is late. I''m so insulted."


    Luo Tian roared up to the sky, full of shame and hatred, and tears streaming down his face. He knew that his mother, FA shisan, was not good at God''s court, but he didn''t expect to see each other in prison.


    Luo Tian, while blaming himself, hates a man. This man is the Lord of God''s court. His so-called father makes his woman suffer such great humiliation. He is not fit to be a man. Luotian wants to help his mother to get justice.


    "Child, you go away, don''t care about me. This time you''ve caused a disaster. Leave quickly. How far is it?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian was so miserable, thirteen imperial concubines'' heart would be broken, crying and persuading Luo Tian.


    "Since I have come, I will not leave. I will save you!"


    The short-term pain quickly restored Luo Tian''s calm, and felt the two extremely powerful breath. Luo Tian knew that it was the two strong half step spirit saints, and a thick killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    One step forward, he grabbed the cold iron rope that tied his mother with his hand. With a roar, he abruptly broke it. This kind of iron rope, which can''t even be broken by a half saint, was pulled off by Luotian. His anger increased Luotian''s potential and strength.


    "Well, boy, you want to save her? You can stay too... "


    Seeing that Luotian broke the iron rope, one of the strong men of half step spirit Saint couldn''t help but be stunned and snorted, and attacked Luotian fiercely. All of a sudden, there was a very strong energy fluctuation sound from the deep of the black prison. There was a strong defense and the prison could not be urged. In such a narrow space, this man believed that Luotian could not hide, and would be himself Injury.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian was so angry that he didn''t escape this time. When he saw the visitor, his eyes were bright and his chances were dense. He fought back against him.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful energy almost overturned the whole prison. The strong man who attacked Luotian before did not expect that Luotian would be hard hit. In surprise, he didn''t expect that Luotian was so powerful. He was forced back more than ten meters, and his spirit power was rolling. Luotian hit the stone wall hard and vomited A mouthful of blood, immediately pale.


    "My God!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines exclaimed, shocked and heartbroken at the same time. She didn''t expect that luotian had such a strong strength now, and was shaking half step spirit saint.


    "It doesn''t matter, mother. I won''t fall down so easily because I''m Luotian!"


    "Children..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines burst into tears, and her heart was sad and gratified. Then she looked at the two half step spirit saints with sharp eyes and said, "Huanyu, Jingwei, two prison elders, are you really against our mother and son?"


    The thirteen concubines always keep a low profile and endure unequal treatment, but their own strength can''t be underestimated. Now seeing the two half step spirit saints so forced, she really angered her. The momentum of a generation of princesses suddenly emerged, which made the two strong men who felt later step back.


    "Thirteen concubines, don''t blame my subordinates for their inhumanity. I have no choice but to let you out. The Lord of the divine court can''t spare me. Even the vice Lord of heiyue will severely punish us. It''s a big thing. We can''t ignore the investigation and offend you!"


    These two people are in awe of the thirteen imperial concubines in their hearts. At the same time, they bravely and sombrely say that today''s incident is too big. Not only the prison guards have been killed, but also the black prison has been killed. Once the black moon blames them, they will surely die.


    "Black moon has a heart of betrayal, when I really don''t know? You two will die now if you do not understand what you are doing in vain


    Ten days imperial concubine hugdu is eager and moved. A luxurious robe appears on her body with evil spirit in her eyes. For many years, she has been waiting for Luotian. Now she doesn''t have to endure any more. For Luotian, she must be strong this time.


    "We are all in our own way, thirteen concubines. Now we are the only one who can arrest you and imprison you. We will have a way to live and offend you..."


    These two people have been forced to have no way out. Black moon''s wanton power has made them fear incomparably. No matter what the thirteen concubines say, they still bump into the south wall and don''t turn back.


    "My God, follow your mother and rush to it!"


    Ten days imperial concubine drinks, this woman these years, has been suppressed for too long, at this moment finally burst out, restored her thirteen imperial concubines real strength.


    "Yes, mother..."


    Luo Tian drank wildly, and the mother and son rushed to the two strong men of the half step spirit saint. Luo Tian took the injured half step spirit saint, and the thirteen concubines were against the later one. The strength of the thirteen concubines was very terrible, not weaker than that of Luotian. Over the years, she cultivated herself and her strength did not decline.


    "My mother has been suffering for a long time here. It''s for me that she has inspired her potential. Don''t let her potential overdraft, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..."Luo Tian''s mind changed. He found that her mother''s fighting power was only in the early stage of the half step spirit saint. If it comes to fighting alone, she is not one of the opponents at all. Only for her own sake did he stimulate her potential.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill!"


    After all, his mother was thirteen concubines with noble status. Although she was regarded as abandoning her concubine, she openly hurt her and was also a crime of great disrespect. Therefore, the strong man of the banbu spirit saint who was fighting against the thirteen concubines was still in fear and could not really kill the thirteen concubines. On the contrary, Luotian lacked an opponent and fought alone. Banbu Lingsheng did not use his cards You can''t kill this person, but you always have the upper hand.


    "Roar..."


    A strong man at the peak of the mid-term Tianjing battle against a strong one of the half step spirit saints. He was surprised, angry and roared again and again. He was forced by Luotian and thirteen imperial concubines to keep retreating and quickly retreated out of the prison.


    At the moment, however, Yin Tianci was trapped by those jailers, unable to move.


    "Wantonly, the people of the prison dare to move my son and let him go. Otherwise, I will let the people of the prison never stay!"


    Luo Tian and thirteen imperial concubines forced the two half step spirit saints out of the prison when they heard a startling sound of anger. A woman in green and green clothes appeared in the air, followed by a large number of strong men. This woman was as cold as ice and extremely evil. It was the nineteen imperial concubines, the mother of Yin Tianci.


    "Nineteen concubines, eight childe, together with others to break into my prison, in vain to save the important criminals, please be aware!"


    One of the powerful half step spirit saints looked at the nineteen concubines with some fear in their eyes. After all, the status of the nineteen concubines was quite high in the divine court and had great power. Although it could not be compared with the black moon, it should not be underestimated. The key now is that the black moon is not there, and their subordinates have no choice but to fight according to the facts.


    "Hum, brother Jingwei, our eighth childe is bewitched to do so. Please release the eighth childe and let it go. Otherwise, it will be hard to do well..."


    The single Dharma protector standing beside the nineteen imperial concubine said with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect Yin Tianci to make another big prison and kill the black prison, so he wanted to take Yin Tianci away as soon as possible. He couldn''t let him go into this muddle. If the black prison was killed, black moon would be absolutely shocked and furious. This matter is too serious.


    "Is this man really the son of thirteen concubines? Have you ever helped me


    At the moment, nineteen imperial concubines look at Luo Tian with a complicated look. She thinks in her heart that this woman is always snobbish. At this time, she will not help Luo Tian and thirteen imperial concubines openly. She just wants to take her son Yin Tianci away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, happy, prison, all of you, listen, this is what Yin Tianci and my brother Luotian did together. Today we are going to die together and die together. Mother, please come back. This matter has nothing to do with you. I have to rescue thirteen concubines. If a person doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, it''s better to be a pig and a dog!"


    Yin Tianci, with black hair flying, was trapped under the fire and water stick, but he laughed wildly.


    "God, you are presumptuous. You are too impulsive about this. Go back with your mother and discuss it later." Nineteen imperial concubines did not expect Yin Tianci to be so stubborn. She was surprised and angry, and cried out.


    "God''s gift, son, follow your mother''s concubine to go back. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are grateful to the thirteen concubines. This is not the time to be brave!"


    The thirteen concubines'' voice was soft and firm. She looked at Yin Tianci and sighed.


    "Concubine shisan, I''m not kind to you. I''m forgiving you for breaking into the battlefield of the strong. I nearly died. I was saved by my younger brother. I was seriously injured. You used shengshengshenghuahua pills to heal my wounds. Not only did I heal my wounds, but also made me stronger. Now I have the chance to get away from you How to leave? Even if you die in the war, you will get rid of your difficulties. Brother, what are you waiting to do? Fight it. You can fight together happily. Although Yin Tianci is dead, he is still very proud


    Yin Tianci laughed, but tears of pain flowed.


    "Gif''er, you..."


    Yin Tianci''s words deeply touched the heart of nineteen imperial concubines. At that moment, she hoped that Yin Tianci''s sincerity was facing herself.


    "My child, why do you need it?"


    The thirteen concubines whispered to herself, looking sad. The great change of Yin Tianzhi made her feel very happy. This little devil who used to find trouble for ordinary people, now is helping herself with her life. Raoshi, the thirteen concubines, was moved very much.


    "Good, good brother, I have written down this feeling. Today I will not die. You are my forever brother. Fight!"


    Luo Tian burst out laughing. Huagai offered up and gave up dealing with the strong man of the half step spirit saint. He directly rushed under the big array of Shuihuo red stick and defeated the array at one stroke. At the same time, he grabbed Yin Tianci and threw it out.


    "Lotian, what are you doing?"


    Yin Tianci was made by Luotian in an instant. He threw it at the nineteen imperial concubines. He immediately understood what Luotian was going to do, and he couldn''t help drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Luo Tian naturally knows how much trouble is going on today. The black prison is shameless, and he will kill it. However, this is the son of the third vice God court master. The shenting court has already had dark waves. This time he killed the black prison, and the consequences are unpredictable. He has no regrets. He is the king of heaven who dares to be disrespectful to his mother.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t want to implicate Yin Tianci, because he really didn''t want to stay in the divine court. If he had a chance, he would leave with his mother and never come back. But Yin Tianci was different. His root was here.


    "Nineteen concubines, my nephew Luo Tian, I''d like to thank you for your long-term care for my mother''s concubine. I''ll visit you some other day and take him away now." Luo Tian looks to 19 imperial concubine light say.


    "I..."


    Luo Tian''s words made the nineteen imperial concubine''s face a little feverish. Where did she take care of the thirteen imperial concubines? In the past, she often excluded her. Under her intervention, the thirteen imperial concubines did not get the most basic things. Only recently, because Yin Tianci was saved by Luo Tian in the battle of the strong, her attitude towards the thirteen imperial concubines has been eased a lot, but it is only a relaxation Today, she didn''t want to help the thirteen concubines at all. She just wanted her son not to go into this mixed water.


    "Single protector, do you dare to touch me? What kind of thing are you? Let me go, or I''ll blow myself up at once


    Yin Tianci was thrown over by Luotian, but was controlled by the single Dharma protector. He wanted to take him away. Yin Tianci was furious and threatened with death.


    "Eight childe, I hope you can''t go against your mother''s wishes. The Lord of God''s court will investigate the matter today, and Lord Black Moon will not give up on this. I hope you can withdraw and not implicate your mother and concubine!"


    Looking at the struggling Yin Tianci, the Dharma protector shouts in a loud voice. After all, this is his son. He doesn''t want Yin Tianci to have an accident.


    "Give son, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back with the Dharma protector Shan..." Nineteen concubines yelled.


    "Go back? Ha ha... "


    Yin Tianci''s eyes flashed a crazy determination and looked at the nineteen imperial concubines: "mother concubine, please forgive me for your unfilial son. I can promise you anything, but this is not the only thing. If I go back today, I will have no face to live in the world..."


    Yin Tianci said that, the spiritual power in his body began to reverse. His body was bulging and his face was a little red. At the moment, this guy even wanted to blow himself up.


    "Give son, what do you want to do? Single protector let him go... "


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s performance, 19 imperial concubines didn''t know what Yin Tianci wanted to do. She didn''t think her son wanted to blow himself up in order to save the thirteen concubines.


    "But..."


    Shanhufa also found Yin Tianci''s abnormality. He hesitated in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of Yin Tianci to become a God, but he seemed to find it impractical. In addition, Yin Tianci''s repeated disrespect to himself made him angry.


    "I command you to let him go!"


    Nineteen imperial concubines turned pale and yelled in a loud voice. The Dharma protector finally let Yin Tianci go.


    With Yin''s gift of freedom, he would not expose himself again. With a cold hum, he swept to Luotian and thirteen imperial concubines.


    "You bastard, what are you doing back here?"


    Seeing this, he couldn''t get rid of Yin Tianci, and Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your brother. If you dare to throw me away, you''re not polite..."


    Yin Tianci squinted his cold eyes and glared at Luo Tian. Luo Tian said with a bitter smile in his heart. This guy is stubborn and cute, and he is a man.


    "Nineteen concubines, do you really want to let eight childe participate in it?"


    The two half step spirit saints and many prison guards have been eyeing at each other for a long time. They have been in an awkward position. Seeing the nineteen imperial concubines handling the housework, they can not help but look a little unhappy. Looking at the nineteen imperial concubine, they asked coldly, this is too big. The black prison has been killed. They have decided that no matter who obstructs them, they must take Luotian and thirteen concubines, Otherwise, they can''t tell.


    "Well, I hope he will be OK, otherwise, I won''t stand idly by..."


    The nineteen concubines played tricks and said that if Yin Tianci didn''t leave, the strong men she led would not leave. This is to tell people that Yin Tianci can kill you, but if you dare to move Yin Tianci, you can''t.


    "You..."


    These two half step spirit saints were almost angry with their noses. They knew the character of nineteen concubines, but they knew one or two. They were eager to protect the calf. Sometimes they were unreasonable. Moreover, they were very resourceful and powerful. They could not easily be provoked.


    "Roar, who killed the young master of the black prison? How brave..."


    At this time, there was a roar from the void, a strong breath came to her face, and the spiritual power rolled like the river and the sea, and the news that the black prison was killed. Although the black moon didn''t know, someone still informed the black prison''s mother in time. She led a large number of strong men to come here and vowed to revenge for her son. They were all rebellious. Naturally, they were extremely bold, even gods Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianhuang, the most proud sons of the Lord of the court, dare to make an argument.


    "I see my mistress. It was this man who killed the young master of the black prison..."


    From the first two of them, the one who came to see the original spirit."Pa..."


    On the face of a half step spirit saint, the face of the one who was driven is very angry. The extremely luxurious woman slapped heavily. The half step spirit saint was slapped in public. It is rare in the divine court, but it also shows the woman''s anger.


    "Asshole, useless thing..."


    This woman is a wife of black moon. She is very loved by black moon and has a high position and weight. Even some princesses can''t see it.


    "Yes, my subordinates, damn it..."


    The half step spirit Saint only felt hot on her face and extremely angry in her heart. Heiyue''s wife was not strong. She was just a strong person in the later period of the heaven realm, but she had great power. Sometimes she would take the place of heiyue to drive the power of the third vice God court. For a long time, she developed a arrogant and domineering character and acted recklessly. Some princesses kept her at a distance.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill my son? I tell you, even the Lord of God can''t save you today. I want to extract your divine consciousness and suffer the most painful torture between heaven and earth day and night, so as to relieve my hatred... " The woman looked at Luo Tian and roared bitterly.


    "He is my son. He committed crimes in the black prison and suffered a lot. Today, my son killed him, which is really to eliminate the harm of the people. He is also responsible for his own fate."


    Without waiting for Luotian to speak, thirteen imperial concubines stood out and stood in front of Luotian, looking at the woman and answering in a deep voice.


    "Son of a bitch, you are a cheap woman who has been abandoned by the Lord of God''s court for a long time. You are unwilling to be lonely. You not only embezzle the precious lamp of Jiulian, but also seduce my son, and..."


    The black moon woman''s words are extremely vicious. Luo Tian''s face is gloomy and terrible. Before the woman finishes speaking, his body disappears. The next moment, he appears beside the woman.


    "Be careful, roar..."


    The women of black moon brought many strong men. There were three half saints alone, and even two real saints who were hiding in the void. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Luotian was so bold and daring to go deep alone. We should know that he was just the peak state in the middle of a small heaven state. Suddenly, a few big hands came to Luotian in an instant ¡£


    However, Luotian''s speed was extremely fast, and he took the woman back to the thirteen imperial concubines in an instant. The speed was unbelievable, and people could not find any trace. Many strong men were caught in the air, and they were shocked.


    In fact, with Luotian''s strength, under the protection of many powerful people, he can''t catch him back. He can only say that this woman is in bad luck. The place where she stands is exactly the space coordinates carved by Luotian on the spirit plate not long ago. Luotian''s use of the power of Haotian''s books is not trivial.


    "Boy, let go of the mistress of the black moon, otherwise, you will never be able to leave the investigation!"


    In the void, an old man emerged with a strong and terrible breath and a gloomy face, looking at Luotian''s cold mouth.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t look at him either. A pair of angry eyes were fixed on the black moon''s mistress. Raising his hand was a slap in the face. Pitying the mother, I didn''t know that she had never been humiliated like this for thousands of years. She was hit by Luo Tian''s two palms, and her teeth were flying and her cheek was swollen.


    "You are a vicious woman. My mother''s concubine is skillful and dignified. She is a woman who is not as good as a pig and a dog. She can slander you. It''s just that if you have a mother, you must have a son. If you die in the black prison, it will be in vain. Do you think you can still ask for justice?"


    Luo Tian slapped two times, but still did not get angry, because the black prison mother and son, their mother did not know how much wronged, raised the slap and continued crazy fan.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    This slap made people''s scalp numb and made people feel cold. Even Yin Tianci on one side couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. He had experienced the ferocity of his younger brother. If he dared to move his women and relatives, he would have to bear the power of his thunder. It was a desperate existence.


    "I can''t imagine that thirteen imperial concubines are gentle and have suffered humiliation these years. His son is so fierce..."


    Even the 19 imperial concubines in the distance saw Luo Tian fan the black moon''s mistress. The woman of the black moon was so arrogant that she even let her be three points.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can quickly release the mistress of the black moon and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    In the face of many powerful men, Luo Tian fiercely fans this woman, which makes those strong people angry. Her face is prickly. She seems to be fan in her own face. Looking at the mother of the black moon, she was still very luxurious just now. Now her hair is disordered, her mouth is bleeding, her cheek is swollen, and she can''t help but roar at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch, come and rob people if you have the ability. I''ll see if you''re fast or I''m quick..."


    Luo Tian threw the woman down on the ground, stepped on it with her feet, stood tall, and looked at many strong men with a grim smile, and said that she was powerful and powerful.


    "You..."


    The black moon''s mistress brought these strong men and was very angry for a moment. They had seen Luo Tian''s speed just now. As long as they dare to do it, they can''t guarantee that Luotian will trample on the women on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, come on..." Luo Tian grinned grimly and drank wildly."Child, you..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines did not expect Luo Tian to be so brave. At this moment, her tears fell again. She had no care for her son since she was a child. She lost him carelessly. Now she comes back, but she does not hesitate to offend all the people for her own sake. She is deeply moved by the fierce and domineering scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Luo Tian, a woman with black moon feet, laughs wildly and has a very arrogant attitude. As long as the other party dares to have a change, he will run over this woman at the first time. He will never hesitate. Luotian is not a villain. He insults his mother and princess. He can never bear it. If he can get justice for his mother, he is willing to die.


    "Boy, let go of the mistress of the black moon first. Everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise, you can''t refuse to investigate it if you die!"


    In the void, an old man emerges again, who is also a semi holy state. This is an old woman with long hair and thin face, just like the dried orange peel. She looks like a fierce ghost. She stares at Luo Tianyin and says.


    "Old man, do you still threaten me? You are just a dog under heiyue. Even if heiyue faces the son of the Lord of God''s court, he will be polite. Remember, he is just a deputy Lord of the divine court. In the face of the two princesses and the childe, you don''t pay attention to them first. Do you want to rebel? "


    Luo Tian Leng Mou looked at the old woman and cried out fiercely. The voice was like thunder. Even if things happened, then Luotian would be bigger.


    Luo Tian''s voice was so deafening that she questioned the old man from a very different level of power. Rao is the old man who has a lot of plans. At this moment, she dare not answer Luo Tian''s question without authorization. After all, it is a rebellion. Although heiyue had the intention of rebellion, after all, everything is not ready. Once they are defeated, they will die. This is the crime of treason, Extremely serious.


    "This boy, I can''t believe that..."


    In the other part of the void, a man sat cross legged, observing the situation in the dark. His brow was slightly frowned, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. This man was the one who started to take away Yin Tianci.


    In fact, Luo Tian and Yin Tianci had already known why Yin Tianci helped the thirteen imperial concubines so much. It turned out that he was the son of the thirteen imperial concubines who had disappeared for a long time. It can be seen from Luo Tian''s appearance that Luo Tian and his father Yin Shi were the reason why Yin Tianci helped the thirteen concubines so much It''s very similar.


    However, the internal power struggle in the shenting court was still fierce. Yin Tianjun naturally knew that it was better to have one less opponent than another. Therefore, it was better for Luo Tian to be killed. However, there was Yin Tianci. Because of Chen Jiuge''s relationship, he held a grudge against Yin Tianci for a long time, but it was inconvenient to do it. After all, the descendants of the Lord of shenting were miserable The punishment is very serious, just like the competition between princes.


    Brotherhood, brotherhood, no brotherhood.


    "Maybe that''s what my father meant..."


    There was a trace of cold in Yan Tianjun''s eyes, observing Luo Tian secretly, as if thinking of something, whispering to himself.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, you are very domineering. If you don''t pay homage to me or the princess, do you want to rebel?"


    At the moment, Yin Tianci laughed, looked at these people and yelled.


    "Nineteen concubines aunt, I don''t know what the charge is if the subordinates don''t worship the princess when they see her."


    Luo Tian also learned from Yin Tianci''s appellation and asked 19 imperial concubines seriously.


    "This..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines were stunned. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to leave the thirteen concubines without asking, but she came to ask herself. When she thought about it, she immediately understood Luo Tian''s intention. She was a little upset. Luo Tian obviously wanted to pull herself into the water, but her son had already gone through the water. Now it''s not easy for her to get rid of herself.


    "According to the rules of the divine court, if you go down to the soldiers of the shenting court, go up to the master of the vice shenting court and his descendants, and see the princess and the childe, you must see them. Otherwise, they will be treated as disrespectful. Those who are more serious will be killed on the spot."


    The nineteen imperial concubine thought for a moment or said, after all, this is the rules of the divine court, but the rules are too long. With the growth of the three vice deities, they and their descendants have already left these rules out of the sky.


    "Well, in this case, I will kill this woman now. What can black moon do to me?" Luo Tian looked at the woman at the foot and said coldly.


    "In principle


    Nineteen imperial concubine is in a tight heart, she really can''t believe that Luo Tian really wants to kill the woman of black moon. If she does, she will definitely break the sky.


    "Son of a bitch, you little beast, you let go of me and don''t scare people with those rules. I tell you, when my husband arrives, you will be broken to pieces!"


    The remains of Luotian''s feet are like the crazy struggle and cry of a shrew. When she was treated like this, she has always been on the top of the world. Now she is trampled on the feet by Luo Tian, a little fellow with a lower realm, and discusses the rules of the divine court. She is so angry that she lives in a Buddha''s life.


    "You bastard woman, dare to scold again. I will strip your clothes and throw them out. Do you believe it?" Luotian big feet increase pressure, suddenly drink.


    "This..."


    "Er..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, the thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianci and nineteen imperial concubines, and even the people present were stunned. They could not help but take a breath of air. They didn''t understand Luo Tian''s character. Now Luotian''s ruffian side was revealed, which made the black moon woman''s face pale and dare not hum, if that was the case She has no face to stay in this world any more. She never thought that the son of thirteen concubines was so evil.For a moment, under the embarrassment of the scene, the great powers cast a mousetrap, their faces gloomy and ugly, staring at Luo Tian one by one, hoping to swallow Luo Tian alive.


    "Sir, you are not weak in strength, but you are not afraid of being blamed by Lord Black Moon for taking a woman out of anger


    At this time, the breath of the void fluctuates, and a young strong man comes out. This man is not other than others. It was not long ago that he chased Luo Tian, but he did not catch up with Chen Jiuqu. He was also with his sister Chen Jiuge.


    "God, why do you It''s ok... "


    Luo Tian''s noise was so loud that the whole temple was startled. Chen Jiuqu naturally knew it, so he came and recognized Luotian. Although luotian had changed his shape not long ago, he caught the breath of Luotian, so he immediately recognized the man who had escaped from his hand.


    "And who are you?"


    Luo Tian squinted at Chen Jiuge, who was talking to Yin Tianci, then looked at Chen Jiuqu and asked casually. From their looks, Luo Tian could see that it should be the relationship between brother and sister. Moreover, the woman seemed to be good to Yin Tianci, and the look of concern could not be filled with Luo Tian.


    "He is my brother, Chen Jiuqu. My father is the Lord of the second God court. Who are you? Why do you make a big prison here?"


    Chen Jiuqu doesn''t speak, but Chen Jiuge stares at Luo Tianleng and asks.


    "He is my younger brother, the son of thirteen concubines who have been separated for many years..." Luo Tian did not speak, but Yin Tianci said for Luo Tian.


    "That''s it..."


    Chen Jiuge nodded gently, and some understood that he was the son of thirteen concubines. How could he see his mother suffering from prison?


    Chen Jiuge thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t look at the woman with the black moon on the ground. After all, the Lord of the three vice deities is also intriguing. However, the clever Chen Jiuge knows that Luotian was put in by his brother, but he didn''t think it was the son of thirteen imperial concubines.


    After hearing about luotian''s identity, Chen Jiuqu can''t help but feel at ease. He is afraid that there will be spies coming in. He can''t afford to eat. Since he is the son of the thirteen imperial concubines, he is a member of the divine court. As long as Luo Tian doesn''t mention it, he will not mention it.


    "No matter what, it''s not good for you to threaten everyone with a woman. It''s better to let her go for the next face..."


    Chen Jiuqu thought about it for a moment, but he still said that this guy would like Luotian to trample the woman under his feet. However, for the sake of face, he still said so. After all, the three chief vice deities secretly have an agreement to advance and retreat together, so he has something to say.


    "With your word, let me let people go? It seems that you are not qualified. If you let her go, we must be in trouble... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, are you a gentleman?"


    In the prison, the half step spirit saint, who had been fighting with Luo Tian for a long time, said at the moment that he and another half step spirit Saint couldn''t say anything about it. After all, the black prison was killed by Luotian under their eyes, and the thirteen concubines were taken out of the prison. Not only that, but also the woman of black moon was trampled by Luotian like a dog, losing her dignity.


    "Gentleman, I''ve never been a gentleman. Don''t tell me that. Dare to bully my relatives. I''ll kill his family!"


    Luo Tian stares at this person, cold voice drinks a way, tone tyrannically matchless.


    "You..."


    This person can''t help being angry. Luo Tian''s way of talking makes him unable to accept it. However, he has to accept it. Watching a little guy at the peak of the middle stage of Tianjing can deter the whole audience. This scene is really embarrassing.


    In fact, Luo Tian is also hesitating. He knows that today''s affairs will not be good, and he is thinking about how to take the thirteen concubines away. However, he finds that all the space around is closed by the strong. If there is no accident, the exit is closed by Chen Jiuqu. It is too difficult to withdraw.


    "My God, why don''t you..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines also knew that it was no way to go on like this. Leaving this woman in her hand would be a disaster sooner or later. She could not be killed or released. A group of strong men surrounded her. Rao was resourceful and decisive, and it was difficult to decide for a time. However, Luo Tian was walking on a woman like this, which was really a bit unreasonable.


    "Mother, please remember that kindness to others is cruel to yourself. The child has made an oath. I will make him pay ten times the price for all the people who were not good to you before. I will do what Luo Tian says."


    Luo Tian looked at his mother and said firmly. Suddenly, the crowd was in a commotion. Even nineteen imperial concubines looked unnatural.


    "You..."


    Tianfei was moved again.


    "Are you Luotian? Let her go. Uncle heiyue is with his father. When he comes out to see all this, his father will not be able to help you... "


    Yin Tianjun finally appeared, followed by many young people.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian''s expression can''t help but feel that this young and feminine man is incomparably powerful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    When Yin Tianjun appeared, he had a deep mind. He knew that it was impossible for Luo Tian and Yin Tian to give their bodies to death. He knew that if he wanted to inherit the throne of the divine court, he not only had to be strong, but also had to attract a large number of people to assist him.


    Come on, his father Yin Shi and the three chief deities should come out soon. This matter is very noisy, and only his father''s small space should not know about it. At least, the three deputy deities absolutely don''t know. Therefore, he must solve this matter before his father leaves the pass. First, let his father see his own ability, and at the same time, he will make black moon feel good about himself, Kill two birds with one stone.


    "It turns out that nineteen concubines are here too. Thank you for your courtesy..."


    Yin Tianjun bowed to the nineteen imperial concubines and the men and women behind him nodded to the nineteen concubines. It can be seen from here that the nineteen concubines still have certain power among the imperial concubines of shenting. Otherwise, they would not be allowed to see them.


    Although it was so casual, it could not be ignored. However, these people did not look at the thirteen imperial concubines. Even the young men and women behind Yin Tianjun still looked scornful. All this was seen in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Tianjun, you have also come. There are some misunderstandings about today''s affairs. Aunt nineteen can''t do anything about it. Your brother is too worrying..." Nineteen imperial concubine gently soft a forehead, some sad said.


    "In fact You should call me brother, and these are your brothers and sisters... "


    Yin Tianjun did not pay attention to the words of the nineteen imperial concubines, but nodded slightly. When he had finished greeting all the people present, he seemed to think of Luo Tian. He looked back and said softly with a faint smile.


    These young people are the children of the Lord of God''s court, not all of them, but only a small part of them, just loyal supporters of Yin Tianjun.


    "So many brothers, sisters?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the thirteen imperial concubines with a grin: "I can''t imagine that my mother has given birth to so many children all at once. But it''s really unfilial to see her mother in prison, but she doesn''t come to help her..."


    Luo Tian naturally knew that these people were born by other women of the Lord of God''s court, but he asked intentionally.


    "My God, they..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at Yin Tianjun and others, nodded slightly and apologized. These children, everyone''s mother''s concubine, were deeply affected by Yan''s stone tools, and their status could not be compared with those of their mothers and concubines.


    "Hum, you don''t talk nonsense. We are not born by her. What does her life or death matter? It''s just a deserted concubine..."


    A woman in blue behind Yin Tianjun looks strange, but her mouth is not forgiving. She stares at Luotian and hums discontentedly.


    "Abandoned princess? Ha ha... "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but laugh: "my mother is taller and holy than the sky. I don''t care about the imperial concubine. It''s you who are such a stinky woman. If you are a mother''s daughter, it''s insulting to her. What kind of brother, sister, bullshit is good to my relatives. I recognize you, but it''s not good for my relatives, in my eyes You''re not even shit


    Luo Tian''s eyes were very cold. He stepped forward, carrying the woman with the black moon, and yelled at the so-called sister. Naturally, he had no feeling for these people. He dared to insult his mother, so he would not hesitate to kill her.


    "You..."


    But to Luo Tian''s ferocious words, this woman''s heart is startled, subconsciously step back, you''ve been for a long time, but you haven''t said a word. Luo Tian''s ferocious look really scared her.


    At the moment, Yin Tianjun''s face was very gloomy. Luo Tian''s scolding naturally included him.


    "Luotian, no matter what, you are the son of the thirteen concubines. Naturally, you are our brother. You can''t change this. I don''t know this from you. I dare to disrespect us next time. As a brother, I will punish you on behalf of my father. Now let Auntie black moon go. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences and don''t take the test for yourself You have to think about it for the thirteen concubines... "


    Yin Tianjun suppressed the anger in his heart and said faintly that many people were watching and waiting for him to mediate. This not only related to his prestige, but also related to his ability in the eyes of his father. Therefore, he had to save the woman of black moon, although Yin Tianjun did not like the arrogant and domineering woman.


    "Yan Tianjun, you don''t seem to know what I''m like. You just want to improve your prestige just because you know a lot about the rules of the divine court. If you disrespect the so-called sister, you will punish me. By the way, you are the son of the second imperial concubine, right? It seems that the second princess teaches you a lot of things, but the second princess doesn''t teach you how to treat your elders Is that right? Two concubines... "


    Looking at this Yin Tianjun, Luo Tian, one by one, infuriated Yin Tianjun.


    "Shut up, are you calling the second concubine?" Yin Tianjun''s face was a little too much.


    "Didn''t I call it? Did you also call thirteen concubines? You son of a bitch, you should be merciful and thorough. Although mother is not valued in the divine court, she is a concubine after all. How can you call it directly? You also know that the second concubine can''t call? "Luo Tian angrily shouts, does not show weakness.


    Yin Tianjun was robbed by Luotian for a while, and his face was livid. It turned out that Luotian was waiting for him. He had just met the nineteen concubines, but not the thirteen concubines. He also called thirteen concubines instead of thirteen concubines, which made Luo Tian unhappy.


    "I''d like to see you in the future. I don''t know how many women are the masters of God''s court. The ups and downs of life between princesses are too normal. Don''t act absolutely. If you offend Luotian, I will make him feel worse than death!"


    Luo Tianleng said in a cold voice. The tiger''s eyes looked around him. His eyes were so fierce that many hearts jumped. No one thought that thirteen imperial concubines had such a cruel son. It was the peak of the middle period of Tianjing. Everyone would be afraid if he grew up in the future.


    "It is extraordinary that this son dares to compete with Yin Tianjun for the peak. It seems that he is not impulsive. Maybe there is still a card. The Lord of the three vice gods has never returned. Is this the arrangement of the Lord of the divine court? It may be hopeless to fight for the throne of the divine court, but since this son has a good relationship with Geier, why not gamble on it... "


    At the moment, nineteen imperial concubines, who had been quietly watching, suddenly made a bold decision.


    Looking at Luo Tian, nineteen imperial concubine could not help but smile: "good nephew, this is very reasonable, nineteen imperial concubine aunt is very ashamed, elder sister, younger sister used to be more presumptuous, please forgive me, at the same time, sister, why are you too anxious to fry each other!"


    After listening to the words of nineteen imperial concubines, thirteen imperial concubines were slightly stunned, and then said modestly: "my sister is too modest. I always regard you as my sister..."


    "Brother Luotian is right. Who dares to have a hard time with you in the future is to fight against me if you don''t accept it!" After listening to his mother''s words, Yin Tianci was overjoyed. He also said in a hurry.


    "In fact I don''t think it''s easy for the thirteen concubines. These years... "


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s statement, Chen Jiuge didn''t want to disappoint him. He took a step and whispered to the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Sister, shut up and come back to me..."


    At the moment, Chen Jiuqu yelled at his sister. He didn''t expect that, just because of a Luotian, so many people supported the thirteen concubines. The thirteen concubines were originally like abandoned concubines, but now their status is rising quietly.


    "Good, good, lotian. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to let it go or not?"


    Yin Tianjun''s face was even more gloomy at the moment. He swept the nineteen imperial concubines coldly. Yin Tianjun should have given them to these people. Finally, he put his eyes on Luo Tian''s face and yelled. He had lost his patience. He didn''t expect that even the resourceful and powerful 19 imperial concubines openly supported Luo Tian, which made him even more angry.


    "No Tianluo''s simple answer.


    "You..."


    Yin Tianjun was extremely angry, but he really did not dare to fight Luo Tian. After all, the half step spirit saints and two real saints under the black moon all cast their warlocks. He did not dare to start directly. Once Luo Tian killed the woman of black moon, he had an unshirkable responsibility, which was contrary to his original intention.


    "Second brother, brother Luotian is to save his mother''s concubine. Today we are in such a big prison. What will we do if our mother is trapped in the prison? So please understand, those people are covetous to him, how do you let him release people? Once she is released, are the thirteen concubines and Luotian not going to bear the stormy attack of their opponents? This is his card to protect his life. Unless the second elder brother promised us that those people should not act rashly, otherwise, Luo Tian would be in a dilemma... "


    The rebellious Yin Tianci naturally saw Luo Tian''s dilemma, so he looked at Yin Tianjun''s first rational persuasion.


    "He killed the black prison. He should be punished. The second elder brother can only promise that they can''t hurt the thirteen concubines Auntie, there''s nothing else to do


    Yin Tianjun said coldly. Thinking of the previous words, he forcefully added a word "aunt" behind the thirteen imperial concubines. However, he hated Luo Tian to the bone. He can''t move Luotian now. However, if Luo Tian takes part in the shenting disciple competition a month later, don''t blame him for his hot hand. When he comes here, he makes himself disgraced, and then it will be fine.


    After listening to Yin Tianjun''s words, Yin Tianci was speechless. He knew that luotian had already offended the second brother, and the future was very difficult.


    "In that case, my God, this woman can''t let go. My mother will bear all the consequences for you."


    Thirteen imperial concubines step forward, light said, tone is gentle, but decisive incomparable, she should die, but must keep Luo Tian.


    For a moment, the scene was embarrassed again.


    At the moment, in the void of the shenting court, Yin Shi, the leader of the shenting court, and the three deputy shenting masters finally finished the three sets of heaven and earth chessboards, so that the three vice deities had their own gains. Qi Qi expressed his thanks.


    "Recently, we have to restrain our children and grandchildren. We should not do too much. We should close our doors a month later. In order to promote the future of our divine court, we must select a young man with both ability and profession to serve as the successor of the Lord of God''s court." Finally, the Lord of God sighed.


    "Yes, my elder brother is right. I will spur them when I go back." The three chief vice deities had their own thoughts, but on the surface they were respectful and obedient."Well, go back and let go. The shrine belongs to everyone, not to me..."


    The Lord of the divine court, a middle-aged and elegant man, is a figure who has lived for many endless years. He has released the prohibition here and let the three leave. At the moment, black moon''s face changes greatly, and he finds that the divine jade slips lying in the black prison in his ring is broken.


    "Damn it, who killed my son!" The originally kind black moon suddenly became very horrible and shrieked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    In the void where the Lord of the divine court is located, the dark moon has finished the chessboard of heaven and earth. He has a lot of insights and is very helpful to his own state of respect. However, his ambition to overthrow the throne of the Lord of the divine court has not changed, but is ambitious.


    However, when the Lord of God''s court turned to the forbidden law which isolated all the heaven and earth, he suddenly found that the jade slips of God in his ring, which was sent by his son black prison, were broken, which surprised him.


    The jade slips of divine knowledge are like the soul lamp of the outside world. The rupture of the jade slips means the death of this man. As long as there is still a trace of divine consciousness, he can be revived. What makes him angry is that his son''s divine consciousness has not escaped, that is to say, he has no chance to revive his son.


    "Brother heiyue, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the black moon as mad, the Lord of the divine court kept silent and asked with a slight frown.


    "My son was killed. Whoa, who is it? Who is it? "


    The black moon''s eyes were red, and her expression was gloomy and terrible. She yelled at her furiously. Her breath was earth shaking, and a terrible breath of respect spread out.


    "This black moon is really very important. It seems that it has entered the realm of half step spirit respect..."


    Wan Kong and Chen Farong, the other two masters of the vice God court, looked at the black moon with a dignified look. Each of the three had their own ideas, but they colluded with each other to overthrow the rule of Yin Shi.


    The two of them knew that the dark moon was hidden, but they did not expect that the black moon had already reached the level of half step spirit respect. You should know, the spiritual realm is divided into three levels: the first, the middle and the high, and some are divided into four levels, the first, the middle, the second and the top. Most of the latter are graded more.


    What is Zun? It''s heaven and earth, and it''s the extreme of saints. That kind of terrible magic power is very important. If you don''t reach that state, you never know how terrible it is. Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, has already reached the realm of spiritual respect. No one can tell exactly what level he is. Only knowing that he is very terrible, otherwise the three vice gods are so afraid.


    "Roar Boy, is that you? Who are you? How dare you kill my son and insult my woman? Today, I will separate you from your flesh and soul, and you will never be able to live beyond life


    Black moon''s divine sense is terrible, covering thousands of miles in an instant. He immediately noticed the situation of Luotian and found that Luotian even stepped on his beloved woman, and there was a breath of son''s black prison in his body. It seemed that he understood it all at once and sent out a thunderbolt. The divine court was shaking and could not help but kill Luotian.


    "No, my God, back away. Black moon has done it..."


    At the moment, thirteen imperial concubines look pale. She knows that black moon''s strength is terrible. Even if Luotian has all kinds of cards, she can''t compete with him. After all, the gap is too big, so the thirteen imperial concubines block in front of Luo Tian, ready to resist the terrible attack of black moon.


    "Lord Black Moon finally came out, roaring Good, great... "


    Black moon''s voice and breath diffused out, which immediately shocked the spirits of those masters under him. As long as black moon made a move, Luotian would surely die without any suspense.


    "Ho ho..."


    Feeling the breath and anger of the black moon, the woman at Luotian''s feet gave out an ugly, insidious laugh. In front of all the people, luotian had been standing on her, which made her angry. She swore that Luo Tian would not die well. No, not only Luo Tian, but also thirteen Imperial concubines, Yin Tianci and nineteen imperial concubines, of course, those men in the black prison She should also be severely punished. She even protected her son and was killed. At the moment, this woman has all kinds of poisonous schemes in her mind, thinking about how to harm Luotian.


    With the appearance of the black moon, Yin Tianci and the nineteen imperial concubines turned pale. They were too aware of the terror of the black moon. Although he was the Lord of the third vice divine court, he was the most terrifying and powerful one.


    The nineteen imperial concubines were more inclined to the single Dharma protector.


    "Mother, get out of my way, don''t worry about me..."


    Luo Tian tried his best to push his mother away. At the same time, he yelled. As soon as he turned around, he looked at nineteen imperial concubines one more time. Then he took a look at the single Dharma protector. However, Luotian didn''t have time to think about it. He was ready to use his powerful cards to fight against the black moon.


    However, to his surprise, Luo Tian still underestimated the strength of black moon. The man of black moon didn''t arrive. However, the spirit power in Luo Tian''s body was frozen and couldn''t move. He even had no strength to trample on women on the ground.


    What made Luo Tian feel more scared was that his body was hot and his mind was tingling. It seemed that the physical body and the divine consciousness were to be separated. Moreover, with the increasing pressure of the black moon, the feeling became more and more intense.


    "Is this the breath of respect..."


    Luo Tian''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. He is shocked and has some bitterness in his heart. His realm is still too low. He can''t resist it by his breath.


    "No, my God..."


    The thirteen concubines who were pushed out by Luotian cried out with grief, but they couldn''t get around. The breath only aimed at Luotian, and no one could get close to him. At the moment, Luotian was like fish on the chopping board. Facing such a terrible existence, he could not even exert his most powerful fatalism."Am I going to die..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He only feels that his spirit and flesh have been separated, and his body is about to burn up, which makes him suffocate and shiver. However, he never kneels down and steps out two deep pits on the ground.


    However, at the next moment, Luo Tian seemed to be like a spirit in his body. The whole person recovered his divine consciousness. The strong pressure suddenly disappeared. In front of him, there was a middle-aged man in white. He was quite elegant, some clear and hearty, his eyes were divine, and his appearance was somewhat similar to himself.


    "Is this man..." Luo Tian was moved.


    "Beast, who are you to sneak into my God''s court and kill people in public? What is it? "


    Yan Shi, the Lord of the divine court, stood there with his hands in his hands, but he felt as if he was the master of the whole heaven and earth.


    "Brother, do you want to stop me from killing people?"


    The black moon behind Yan Shi was a little discontented, but in his heart, he was shocked. Yan Shi rarely made a move. Although his blow was oppressed by breath, the terror was abnormal. He didn''t expect that Yan Shi stopped back quietly and took his own shock back several steps, which made him shocked.


    "My husband, we must kill this little animal. Our son was killed by him, and I was bullied by him, Wuwu..."


    The woman of black moon was liberated at the moment, and she came to the front of black moon to cry, which made her face ugly to death. However, Yin Shi blocked the way, and he didn''t dare to kill him directly. He couldn''t do it either. She could only stand there and stare at Luo Tian fiercely to see how Yan Shi dealt with it.


    "He''s not a little animal, he''s our son, and now he''s back, why do you even want to be against him now?"


    Looking at the Lord of God''s court, this strange and familiar man, thirteen imperial concubines can''t help but say, can''t help but think of the love between the two before, but now, she is forgotten.


    "Our son?"


    Yan Shi was stunned, his eyes flashed inadvertently, looked at Luo Tian, and said slightly: "love princess, our son has disappeared in an accident 30 years ago, only 30 years ago, but I can see from his body that there are tens of thousands of longevity yuan, it is impossible to grow so fast, you know, 30 years, he is not mature..."


    God court Lord, looking at Luo Tian you you and Yu, light said.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t like this father who was masked for the first time, he still had to make it clear. He sneered: "the world is so big that I can grow up. It''s normal that I can grow up, because I was abandoned in another mysterious world, where the level is very low, and I''m an adult when I''m 18 years old..."


    "Is that so?"


    The Lord of the divine court didn''t ask Luo Tian which mysterious world he came to. He just gave a light voice and then shook his head: "my son of Yin Shi, I have a way to identify. If you dare to cheat me, I will take your life immediately..."


    "You..."


    The black moon behind Yan Shi couldn''t help staying. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be Yan Shi''s son, that is, a childe like Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianci. Listen to his voice, if not his son, he would take his life on the spot, but what if? Yan Shi did not say, but wan Kong and Chen Farong stood there without saying a word and did not know what they were thinking.


    At the moment, Yan Shi said indifferently, and with a big hand, a huge black spirit plate came from the void, emitting a hazy luster.


    "The wheel of life and death?"


    When people saw this thing, many recognized it, and Luotian was a little stunned. Last time in Guidu, that Wuqi said that his identity had been verified by the wheel of life and death, and it can''t be wrong. Now the Lord of God''s court takes it out in public again, which is nothing more than a public marriage. Although Luotian knows the plan of the Lord of God''s court, he can''t do it from his heart To forgive this man, Luo Tian can''t forgive him just by what he did to his mother.


    "Come on, boy, drop your blood in..."


    The Lord of God''s court had a flat voice, but he had great pressure. Luo Tian could not resist. Luo Tian snorted and moved his mind. A drop of God''s blood on his fingertips flew up and quickly integrated into the life and death wheel. Suddenly, a warm picture appeared. It should be that Luo Tian was just born and was still in his infancy. Thirteen imperial concubines gently hugged herself while he was on the other side Yan Shi was sitting with a loving smile.


    "This Is he really the son of the Lord of God


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but be stunned. Of course, there are also many who know the inside story, such as thirteen concubines, Yin Tianci, and nineteen concubines. They know that the Lord of God''s court is deliberately made for black moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Blood into the wheel of life and death, immediately appeared Luo Tian''s childhood appearance, very small, still swaddling, thirteen imperial concubines holding him, a face of happiness, maternal love rippling all her body and mind, one side of the God court Lord is also smiling, like a strict father, a school of family and good map, similar to the family on the other side of the starry sky.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t use his own blood essence. The Lord of the divine court also had a way to find out the real identity of Luotian. After all, he had known Luotian''s identity before that. The life and death wheel talisman was extremely mysterious. As long as he was in the Golden Moon land, he could not escape the exploration of the life and death wheel talisman.


    Looking at the warm scene, there was a trace of yearning in the beautiful look of the thirteen concubines, and then quickly fell down. She sighed bitterly in her heart. I don''t know how many years ago, she has not been pregnant. Thirty years ago, suddenly there was a great disaster of auspicious clouds, and then she began to be pregnant.


    However, no one knew about the disaster, because the thirteen concubines were not in the divine court at that time. After giving birth to Luotian, the Lord of the divine court, Yin Shi, showed great love to her and gave her various rewards. However, the thirteen imperial concubines lost Luotian in an accident. The Lord of the divine court alienated her. In the past 30 years, he never asked about her again and seemed to be completely abandoned.


    Without the favor of the Lord of God''s court, the thirteen concubines were very sad. They suffered a lot of ostracism and difficulties. The prosperous palaces and palaces of the thirteen imperial concubines became desolate. Even some of the bodyguards and maids left, leaving only a small number of people who were sincere to the thirteen concubines, and nawuqi was one of them.


    At the moment, the nineteen concubines looked uneasy and calm inside. She looked at her kneeling and even shivered. She knew the consequences of betraying the Lord of God''s court, and she not only betrayed the Lord of God''s court, but also had a child. At that time, she crossed the sea all over the sky and didn''t leave it on the wheel of life and death Under the mark, now as long as Yin Tian gives him to input his own blood on the wheel of life and death, everything will be clear.


    In addition to these princes, there are three vice deities who do not need to kneel down. After all, it is just like an emperor on a tour. However, even the emperor has a minister with heavy sovereignty, which can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people. Just like the current three Deputy deities, heiyue''s Aizi Hei prison was killed and Wankong was empty Chen Farong and Chen Farong did not agree. After all, they knew the character of black moon. Moreover, they wanted to take this opportunity to arouse the hatred of black moon, and let him take the lead to make trouble.


    "This Although you are the son of elder brother, it is too much to kill people in public. Elder brother is the Lord of God''s court. It will be very difficult for him to do so... "


    Chen Farong took a step forward, looked up and down at Luo Tian, then looked at the Lord of the court and sighed softly, which means that even if the son of the Lord of God kills a person, he should follow the rules.


    "Well, big brother, congratulations on the return of the disappeared childe, but this matter Or forget it... " The Wankong, extremely hypocritical, looked at Yan Shi''s back, arched his hands and slime road.


    "You Elder brother, please make decisions for my younger brother in this matter. Kill my beloved son and humiliate my woman. How can such a cruel person deserve to be the son of elder brother


    Hearing Wankong''s words, the black moon was angry and glared at Wankong. He stepped forward and looked at Luotian fiercely. He pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice that if it was not for fear of the tyranny of the God court, he would have killed Luotian with one slap.


    "What''s the use of such a villain? Please ask the Lord of God to do justice for us and kill him..."


    The woman with the black moon, who was trampled on by Luo Tian just now, was swollen like a pig''s head and dishevelled. At the moment, she yelled at Yan Shi crazily.


    "Everything has a cause and a result. Who in the court of God has not killed anyone? This is because of me. I am willing to bear all the consequences. Please let him go... "


    Facing all the people, the thirteen concubines looked calm and knelt down to Yan Shi void. In any case, she had to keep Luotian.


    "My father, this is the first thing he did in the black prison. It''s none of Luotian''s business. Please learn from him!" Yin Tianci said boldly.


    "My husband, it''s really helpless for Luotian''s nephew to kill the black prison. Otherwise, we''ll have a long-term plan after this matter is found out?" Nineteen imperial concubines bowed to Yin Shi and said softly.


    "Mother, get up. This man is not worth your kneeling. I Luotian did everything. If you want to kill or scrape, you can handle it."


    Seeing Yan Shi Tieqing, standing there, indifferent, Luo Tian was angry. He couldn''t bear his mother to be humiliated in public for his own sake. So Luo Tian pulled up the thirteen imperial concubines, looked around the people, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m Luotian upright, black prison shameless, if you give me a chance, I''ll kill you! It''s just too cheap for him to die... "


    "Brute, you are too wild..."


    Yan Shi finally got angry and shot two terrible energy beams in his eyes, which directly knocked Luo Tian away, fell heavily on the ground, spat out blood, and looked extremely pale. Luotian''s strength was too pale in front of the father, just like a mole ant.


    "Yan Shi, what are you doing? Do you really want to kill him?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines, who had always been aloof from the world, burst out a fierce breath, glared at Yan Shi and cried out loudly. The only warmth in his heart for Yan Shi also disappeared with the blow, and the man became completely strange in his heart.Seeing that Luo Tian was beaten and spat blood, the woman with black moon showed a trace of hatred in her eyes, but she was far from satisfied. She wanted to see Yin Shi kill Luo Tian to avenge her son.


    "How are you?"


    Yin Tianci plundered over, helped Luo Tian up and asked with concern.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, still can''t die..."


    Luo Tian said that, his body was straight again, and looked at Yan Shi coldly: "mother of the black prison is disrespectful. You should kill him. Give me another chance, I will kill him as well. Today, I will save my mother. Whoever dares to stand in the way is the enemy of Luotian, no matter who is!"


    "Beast, is that how you talk to your father? How much do you think you have to say that? "


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, snorted angrily. Luotian''s body was flying again, his whole body was shaking, and his five internal organs were damaged. The crystal cells of his body had a tendency to disintegrate. In front of such figures, Luotian was no different from mole ants.


    "Father? Ha ha ha... "


    This time, even Yin Tianci was frightened by his father and did not dare to help Luotian any more. Only the imperial concubine made a sad cry and was about to snatch over to help Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian stood up and laughed bitterly when he heard Yan Shi''s words.


    "What kind of father are you? Have you done your duty as a father? Have you ever been in charge of me? Do you know what I''ve been through these years? Father? Ha ha, ridiculous, you are not worthy to be a father or a man, the Lord of God? Ha ha, can''t you protect your own women? Or not willing to protect at all? Don''t love her, why did you want her at the beginning, let her suffer from cold shoulder, ostracism, bullying, even put into prison, what kind of man are you? You say, what kind of man are you? A real man is willing to give everything for his woman. That''s the existence of life. Have you done it? "


    Luo Tian was facing Yan Shi''s frenzied rage, questioning, his hair was a little cold and disorderly, his words were a little bit out of shape, and his face was full of tears. The man in front of him was his father. Although Luotian didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact. So now Luotian was like a child with tears flowing all the time, not for himself, but for his mother''s thirteen concubines.


    "God, don''t say that..."


    At the moment, the thirteen imperial concubines are also dim with tears, all of which she can bear, but listening to Luo Tian''s words, her heart is still unbearable, Luo Tian is cruel and decisive for himself, but now he is so weak and helpless, facing Yan Shi, she can only rely on words to vent his emotions, and nothing else can be done.


    "Brute, I can''t tell you how to teach me. Brother heiyue, as the third deputy leader of the shenting court, has made great contributions to the divine court. You even killed his son. Now I can''t forgive you!"


    Yan Shi seemed to be infuriated by Luotian. He snapped at Luotian with one hand, as if he was going to kill him. Luo Tian was frustrated at the moment. Facing the powerful Lord of God, his father, he didn''t even have a chance, and he didn''t want to resist. He closed his eyes in pain. Maybe this family member was the only one in the world, so that Luo couldn''t resist This man is the only one who makes Luo Tian feel sad.


    Seeing the Lord of God''s court, the black moon and his women couldn''t help but sneer, as if to see the end of Luotian being photographed as blood fog.


    "Yan Shi, you dare, I don''t care how you are. If you dare to kill him, I will not let you go..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines were angry and saw that Yan Shi was really going to kill him. She was very disappointed with Yan Shi at the moment. She angrily drew a jade pile from her head, which became bigger in an instant, like a dazzling green light, and stabbed Yan Shi fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of energy fluctuations, the Hosta met Yin Shi''s energy, instantly broke into two pieces.


    "Jade son, you How can you use this jade hairpin to deal with me


    Yan Shi saw the jade hairpin which was broken into two pieces, took back the big hand that patted to Luotian, some couldn''t believe looking at the thirteen imperial concubine, calling her nickname, looking a little ugly.


    This jade hairpin is a treasure with great power, but Yan Shi is more powerful. It breaks the Hosta directly, which makes him feel a little gloomy. This jade hairpin is a love token that Yan Shi personally sacrificed to thirteen imperial concubines.


    For many years, the thirteen concubines had been on her. Even though Yan Shi ignored her so much these years, she still held a glimmer of hope that this man could treat her as before. However, thirty years later, Yan Shi had never asked about himself, and now he had to kill his son himself, which made the thirteen concubines very disappointed and was really disappointed with Yan Shi.


    "The hairpin is in love, and the hairpin breaks the love. Today, I made a big vow to leave yu''er and broke the love with Yan Shi. If I violate this oath, let me..."


    "Shut up!" Yan Shi quickly drank the thirteen concubines with black hair flying, despairing and tearful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The hairpin was broken and the friendship was broken. Looking at the despair and pain of the thirteen concubines, a trace of gloom and intolerance appeared in Yan Shi''s eyes.


    "Father, please let go of Luo Tian''s younger brother. My child will take care of his affairs."


    Looking at the sad appearance of the thirteen concubines, Yin Tianci was not at ease. He found family affection from the thirteen concubines and friendship from Luotian. These feelings made him feel very full. Without Luotian, he was just a Yin Tianci who only knew how to kill but didn''t know what feelings were.


    "Give the child!"


    Nineteen imperial concubines rushed forward, bowed down and said, "my husband, it''s a good thing that Tian''er returns. It''s only because he is eager to save his mother that he can brew a disaster. Please be aware and give him a chance..."


    The nineteen imperial concubine did not want to let Luo Tian have an accident, and naturally did not let her son Yin Tian give him the place of guilt. So she pleaded for mercy and was sincere. She was deep in her mind, and she was not sure what kind of idea Yin Shi was playing.


    "Father, please think twice, or you can abolish his cultivation as a supernatural power and expel him from the divine court..."


    Yin Tianjun came forward at the moment and said with a bow.


    "You Second brother, what''s the difference between this and killing him? " Yin Tiancai could not help but be angry.


    "Eight brother, he killed the black prison, and it''s good to keep him alive. He''s still young. Everything can be done from scratch..." Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianci and said earnestly.


    "Start all over again. I''m afraid he will be killed once he leaves the shrine. How can we talk about starting from scratch?" Yin Tianci said discontented.


    "That''s better than..." Yin Tianjun spoke.


    "Shut up..."


    Yan Shi took a deep look at Yan Tianjun, and then looked at Luo Tian: "although you are my son, you have made a big mistake, which is hard to forgive. Don''t worry, after you die, I will take good care of your mother, and will not let her suffer any injustice..."


    Yan Shi seemed to have an iron heart to kill Luo Tian and raised his hand slowly again.


    "Yin Shi, you..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines cried out in pain. She didn''t think that this man was so hard hearted, shameless in the black prison and ambitious in black moon. Didn''t he know that?


    "Boom..."


    A strong energy wave, with Yan Shi as the center, the energy rippled like a ripple, so that everyone stepped back, and when they could disperse, there was an old man in gray, who could not see how old he was, with gray hair, tall stature and kind face, but he was able to block the blow of Yan Shi.


    "Elder Yuehua, I didn''t expect to disturb you. Why, do you want to stop my Lord from killing the rebellious son?"


    Seeing the visitors, they all paid homage to him. Even Yin Shi, the Lord of the God''s court, looked slightly changed. He kept a little respect, but said coldly.


    "I can''t believe that even Yuehua Chang has come out. Luotian should be safe..."


    Yin Tianci looked at the old man in the void and thought.


    There are not only the head of the divine court, the three vice lords of the divine court, but also the Presbyterian Council. The Yuehua elder is a high-ranking senior member of the Presbyterian. He has a strong sense of justice and will not show up easily. The young disciples of shenting don''t say that they have met or even heard of this man. They are powerful. It is said that he has been in the late period of the Holy Spirit and has been closed down for a long time The state of Tu Zun just doesn''t know whether it has succeeded or not.


    "If you leave yu''er and see elder Yuehua, please save your son''s life..."


    Seeing the Yuehua elder appear, thirteen imperial concubines rushed forward to plead. If you can save Luotian, it seems that this Yuehua elder is the only one.


    "Well, thirteen concubines, I can do my best..."


    Yuehua elder always seems to have a layer of moonlight around him, which is not clear to people. He took a look at the thirteen imperial concubines and sighed softly. Then he looked at the Lord of the divine Court: "Lord, the little old man is a little dependent on the old man, but there are a few words to say..."


    "Elder, please say it''s ok..."


    "Hum, no matter what you say, this person will die. My son''s revenge can''t be ignored..." The woman of black moon is discontented.


    "Shut up..."


    Seeing that her woman is so presumptuous, she agrees with her words in her heart. At the same time, she scolds her own woman and bows down to the elder Yuehua to express her apology.


    "Well..." The Yuehua elder just nodded gently, and did not look at the black moon. He looked at the Lord of the divine Court: "Lord, it is a happy thing for you to come back. Although you have made a big accident, you can''t be killed. If you punish a little bit, you can give me some compensation. I don''t know what the Lord''s intention is?"


    This month long is very obvious in the face of Luo Tian, is to ignore the black moon that murderous eyes, light said.


    "Elder Yuehua, what do you mean? My son died in black prison for nothing? It''s not rare for me to make up for the black moon. Please be fair to the elder brother


    The black moon can no longer suppress the fire at the bottom of her heart, and the breath of terror fluctuates around her body. She has an impulse to kill Yuehua once and for all.


    "This Yuehua is obviously helping Yin Shi. With him, it is estimated that heiyue''s son died in vain..." Wan Kong and Chen Farong were watching the opera in the distance, but they thought in their hearts."Black moon! In terms of strength, maybe I''m not an opponent, but you should know that my magic power happened to the thirteen concubines, but I got them from them. Do I have to tear my face off? "


    Yuehua stares at the black moon and shouts coldly.


    "You..."


    Heiyue was stunned and short of breath. His son, however, did not tease the thirteen concubines. This was a big crime. His son knew that, in terms of the laws and regulations of the divine court, death should not be cherished, and he would be implicated. Although the thirteen concubines were abandoned concubines, after all, they were concubines. They were the women of the Lord of his divine court. If a younger generation was like this, it would be absolutely treacherous and doomed to death There is.


    "Although the black prison was killed by this child, his spirit and spirit were all destroyed, but I also vaguely caught a trace of his Qi, so I came late. If I used the spirit gathering array, I think it should be no problem to revive him, it''s just a matter of time..."


    Yuehua again said lightly.


    "What? Elder, can you really revive the prisoner? "


    Hearing this, the woman of the black moon was overjoyed. She changed her previous insidious attitude and longed to look at the elder Yuehua. Her face was flattering and disgusting.


    Yuehua nodded with a smile, then looked at Yan Shi and said, "so, I hope the Lord will treat this child lightly..."


    "Alas..."


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, sighed softly: "in this case, it''s hard for the elder, but the son of this rebellious son can''t escape from death and live crime. Let him stay in the fire abyss of divine sense for half a month. My son can''t have weak ones. If you can stand not dying and stand out in the disciple competition of shenting one month later, I will recognize you as your son Otherwise, if you are expelled from the divine court, you can never step into it! "


    Yin Shi announced the punishment to Luotian.


    "God knows the fire abyss? Yan Shi, what kind of heart do you have in the end? Even the strong spirit saint can''t stay there for half a day. Do you want to kill him if you let him go there? "


    In my heart, I was so sad and sad.


    "Mother, such men don''t have to be nostalgic any more. My child will take you away from the divine court. The heaven and earth are vast, and we have our own shelter. God court? Well, if it wasn''t for my mother here, I wouldn''t have come if I had asked me to... "


    Luo Tian coldly hums a way, and then takes thirteen imperial concubines to leave.


    "Son of a bitch, this is God''s court. Do you come and go if you want? I''ll go to the fire abyss and stay there... "


    The Lord of God''s court could not help but roar, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, Luo Tian was immediately taken away without a trace.


    "Yin Shi..." The thirteen imperial concubines sternly sound on the road, but it is of no help.


    "From now on, anyone who dares to disrespect the thirteen concubines will die!"


    Yan Shi finally glanced at the crowd indifferently, said faintly, and then the figure flickered and disappeared directly.


    "Farewell to the Lord of God''s court!"


    All the people present cheered in unison, and they were relieved. After all, the Lord of God''s court put too much pressure on the people present, which made them breathless. At the same time, the Lord of God''s Court seemed to do so in order to express his apology to the thirteen concubines. However, from now on, no one dares to disrespect the thirteen imperial concubines.


    However, almost all people know that Luo Tian went to the fire abyss this time. It was like death without life. The terror there seemed to be no difference from killing him directly.


    "Well, elder brother, why is it necessary to punish a child too severely..."


    Chen Farong and WAN Kong looked at each other and said falsely. Then they left directly.


    "Elder Yuehua..."


    Seeing that the Lord of God left, Luo Tian was punished. It seemed that he could barely swallow the breath in his heart. What''s more, the Yuehua could revive his son, which was the reason why he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, what I promise you will be done naturally. It only needs a lot of spiritual power of heaven and earth, and your help will be necessary when time comes..." Yuehua said lightly.


    "As long as you can resurrect the prison son, follow the orders of the elder..." Black Moon said hastily.


    "Sister, let''s go. I believe tianer will be ok..."


    At this time, nineteen imperial concubines came with Yin Tianci and looked at thirteen imperial concubines in a soft voice.


    "Aunt thirteen, Luo Tian''s younger brother Ji has his own nature. He will be OK. Go back..." Yin Tianci came forward to persuade him. The thirteen imperial concubines listened, sighed slightly, nodded bitterly, and then followed Yan Tianci and nineteen imperial concubines to leave here.


    "I''ve seen the lady of thirteen concubines!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines had just returned to the palace where they were. Soon, a group of people came. There were hundreds of powerful guards and some craftsmen and maids.


    "You are..."


    Seeing the visitor, the thirteen concubines were stunned.


    "as like as two peas, I am waiting for the thirteen princess to be your master. I am the Lord of the court. I am the one who has arranged this palace for you."The head of a guard leader, strength in the half step spirit Saint realm, behind everyone in the later peak of the heaven realm, maid is more gentle and considerate, those craftsmen with the palace decoration treasure, Elixir seeds and so on, respectfully stood there.


    "Yan Shi, do you think I will forgive you if you do this?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines were extremely bitter in her heart. She knew that these people were sent by the Lord of God''s court. If they could not finish the task, they would be punished when they went back, so she could only choose them at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    The palace of thirteen imperial concubines has regained its spiritual power, just like a fairyland, with constant attendants and guards patrolling back and forth. The whole palace palace is full of lush and lush scenery, like a divine palace, but with little vitality.


    For the thirteen imperial concubines, no matter how well she arranged her palace, she couldn''t believe that she was going to die or die just after meeting her son. For Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, she was completely dead. Living in the palace, she was like walking with corpses. The only thing she worried about was Luotian.


    "This time, you are too impulsive. Once the Lord of God''s court blames us, we will be implicated. Do you think that Luotian will turn a fish into a fish? In the divine court, there are too many stronger than him. In short, we can''t let them affect our plan..."


    At the residence of nineteen concubines, the single Dharma protector looked a little gloomy, and some discontented reprimanded nineteen imperial concubines.


    "You know what? When Yan Shi took out the life and death wheel rune, how scared was I? When Yue Hua appeared, I was extremely worried. I could not let anyone know about the matter between us. However, the premise is that no one can check it. Once it is found out, this matter can not be concealed. "


    "I''m a little disappointed by your performance today. Don''t forget that you are just a Dharma protector. It seems that you are closer to me. You also give me a gift. This child has changed and become emotional. The murderous spirit in his body seems to disappear. I''m afraid that it is unreliable just by him. Although Luotian''s level is low, it''s not weak, and it has a strong and strong experience Very wide. "


    "This time, I believe that he will not die in the abyss of divine consciousness and fire, but will go even higher. We have made too many enemies. But this man just came here, we might as well regard him as a seed with potential. If he fails, we will have no loss. Ten thousand achievements will be of great help to us..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines looked at this single Dharma protector and whispered that her heart was hidden in the world.


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable. I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter, but I can''t figure out what the problem is. Maybe the appearance of Luotian is really a variable..."


    Shan Dharma protector thought for a while and said that he and nineteen imperial concubines had developed many people secretly in recent years, and wanted to make a great career. But today, they found that it was far from enough. Those people present today are far more powerful than themselves, especially Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, who can kill him with one look.


    However, he did not want to be the son of God, but he did not want to be the son of God.


    Everything is taken for granted.


    "Everything is not impossible. As long as we don''t take the initiative to attack, when they are exhausted, it''s a good time for us to do something. In addition, do I need to change the name of Dharma protector, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, you don''t feel able to lift your head outside? Is that right? "


    Nineteen imperial concubine looked at this man. She was in a low position, but she was the Dharma protector of her real man. She sighed gently: "because of your identity, it''s an excellent cover up. Don''t think about any changes. In that case, people will be more suspicious. In my heart, your position will not change..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines gently comforted the man. She did not know how long she had seen Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court. This time, she had a strange feeling and a kind of fear. If she was given another chance, she would not necessarily choose this dharma protector. After all, Yan Shi would not die. She was afraid that one day, she would be found, and at that time, she would not be as good as death.


    "Oh, well, I know myself..."


    The protector sighed that in the eyes of the childe and the three chief deities, he was a dog, and he would not even look at him. The feeling of being ignored made him extremely uncomfortable. After all, he was just a Dharma protector outside.


    "Father, what do you think of today''s affairs?"


    At the moment, on the other side of the shenting court, the palace and palace, where the sun is shining and the breath is sacred, is full of a kind of murderous spirit. Chen Farong''s son Chen Jiuqu and his daughter Chen Jiuge are all present. Chen Jiuqu also tells us how Luotian sneaked in with his army.


    Chen Farong, the leader of the vice shenting court who has been leading the shenting generals for many years, has a strong sense of killing and cutting. Although he has deliberately restrained him, he has leaked some information. Even though Chen Jiuqu and Chen Jiuge are uncomfortable.


    "This Luo Tian is very complicated. I have heard some things about him outside. This time, for his mother, he killed the black prison mercilessly. It can be seen that the method is so fierce, but this son''s strength is not so good. When he comes to Yan Tianjun and Yan Tianhuang, they are much worse, and the thirteen concubines are not the women that Yan Shi attaches great importance to, so Luo Tian is not afraid of ¡±


    Chen Farong, a dark man, analyzed Luo Tian with a look of indifference.


    "Even so, that''s better, but I don''t know whether Luotian is dead or not. To say that Yan Shi is really horrible and cruel, he even wanted to kill Luotian in public. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the old Yuehua..." Chen Jiuqu said reluctantly."Now the dark waves in the divine court surged, and Yan Shi didn''t want to offend the three vice God court masters too much. One thing his father has confirmed is that Yan Shi is really about to suppress the state, and in a short period of time, it seems to be going to soar. Therefore, during this period, he didn''t want to annoy people. After all, he had too many women and children here, so anxious to choose the Lord of the divine court There is also a reason for inheritors... "


    Chen Farong said with a look of amusement.


    "Father, even so, don''t be impulsive. Let''s wait until the Lord of God''s Court rises. With the strength of the Lord of God''s court at present, we''d better restrain ourselves. If possible, let the black moon try first. After all, Luotian killed the black prison, although elder Yuehua promised to revive the black prison, the two sides have already ended I hope that Luotian will not die, and its strength will be stronger, so that he can compete with the black moon... "


    Chen Jiuge, who has never spoken, said with a smile.


    "Hum, sister, don''t forget that the black moon is three points stronger than his father''s strength, and has already touched the threshold of respect. If Luo Tian can compete with him, I don''t know what year it is. When Luo naively has this strength, then we are not rivals?"


    Chen Jiuqu gives a full look at his sister and hums.


    "Brother, don''t forget that the Lord of the divine court has said that Luotian''s death penalty is excusable, but his living crime is hard to escape. That is to say, this son will never die when he enters the fire abyss of divine consciousness. It is impossible for Luotian to want to die by the means of the Lord of the divine court. Although he has ignored the thirteen concubines, Luotian is his son after all, and his strength of leapfrog challenge is good. Do you think he can No, how about this son? Under the cultivation, I dare not say to compete with the black moon, but I think we can still do it... "


    Chen Jiuge''s daughter is more careful than her father''s.


    "Hum, Jiuge, although you have some truth in your analysis, it''s better not to go too close to the one given by Yin Tianci, and be careful when you go. Your father has devoted almost all his efforts to this event. We must help our father ascend to the throne of the Lord of God..."


    Chen Jiuqu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, it''s my own business. I have my own discretion. You don''t have to ask. In short, I won''t damage my father''s business. My only requirement is to leave Yin Tian to give me a life and ask my father to complete it..."


    The elder brother asked his father to stare at Chen.


    "Ge''er, your father knows your mind, but your brother is also right. Don''t ruin the big things for the sake of feelings..." Chen Farong said faintly, and then looked at Chen Jiuqu and said, "Qu''er, can there be any abnormality in this battle with the sea demon, and there is no change..."


    "My father, everything is going well. The elites of the sea demon army are in secret. My child has already got in touch with the sea emperor. As long as we need them, they will do their best to help. The only thing that makes them dissatisfied is that the sea demon army has suffered too many casualties. In fact, the sea emperor still wants to tell us It''s just asking for something good... "


    Chen Jiuqu said a little discontented.


    Chen Farong looked dignified. He pondered and said: "the emperor of the sea is a terrible man. He dominates the whole sea people. His strength is incomparable. He is not even weaker than the black moon. He is the main force we rely on, and his father has promised him that once he sits in the shrine, he will give him one third of the resources of the divine court. After all, if he has no profit, he will not get up early He won''t be willing to take such a big risk. So, take some of those resources out of the treasure house for the time being and give them to him. You must have a good relationship with this person... "


    "Yes, my father, I will do it right away..." Chen Jiuqu bowed down and replied.


    "Luotian..."


    At the moment, in another part of the void, Yin Tianjun looks very gloomy. He is in the divine court and has high prestige, which is not inferior to the eldest Yin Tianhuang. This time, because of the appearance of Luotian, his dignity was greatly reduced and his reputation was damaged, which made him extremely angry.


    "Second brother, do you want to send someone to watch this Luotian, the fire of divine consciousness is trapped in the abyss, and our divine consciousness can''t pass through. I don''t know whether this person is alive or dead. If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid it will be a variable for us to participate in the shenting disciple competition."


    Beside Yin Tianjun, there was a young man, who was also the son of the Lord of God''s court, called Yin Tianwei. He was also the son of a concubine who was not taken seriously, so he had always been attached to this second brother.


    "Variable? Hum, even if this son is promoted to another level, he is also under my control. What I just want to know is, what position does father put him in... "


    Yan Tianjun stood up and stood with his hands down, his black hair shining like a God in the void, which made Yan Tian''s cowardly waist bend a little more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    The internal competition in the shrine is extremely fierce. Compared with the Empire, it is more cruel. Power, status and desire are the goals that everyone pursues. For the sake of power, relatives can also be killed!


    Yin Tianjun was determined to win the selection contest for the successor of the shenting throne one month later. He did not allow any changes to happen. Luo Tian''s incident upset him, but he did not take it to heart. His only worry was his father''s view of himself, because he knew that the main decision-making power of the successor of shenting throne was his father.


    "Well, Tianwei, I''m going to shut up for a few days. Don''t disturb me until the day of the game. During my closing period, I''ll keep an eye on the movements of their descendants of the three chief vice deities. In addition, there are Nineteen concubines! This woman is not simple either


    Finally, Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianwei and told him.


    "Yes, second brother, the elder brother''s side..."


    Yan Tianwei thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yan Tianhuang has always been in jiuchongtianwai for a long time. As far as I know, he has been closed in jiuchongtianwai for the sake of this competition. That place is too terrible for you to go. You don''t have to worry about him..."


    Speaking of Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun showed a dignified look in his eyes. This elder brother was his most powerful competitor. In addition to him, some of the descendants of the three vice deities also had some terror controlling figures, such as Chen Jiuqu and several children of Wankong, who were extremely powerful. They finally had the opportunity to participate in the struggle for the successor of the shenting court Take, the three vice gods will help them with all their strength.


    "Yes, second brother..." Yin Tianwei agreed obediently, then turned around and left here.


    "Tianwei, when the second elder brother''s event has been decided, I will make her more than 100 times higher than the seventh imperial concubine''s status. Then your mother and son will be honored, and the second brother will do what he says..."


    In the void, Yin Tianwei heard Yin Tianjun''s voice, stopped, nodded gratefully to Yan Tianjun, and then left again.


    The seventh imperial concubine was Yan Tian''s cowardly mother. Like the thirteen imperial concubines, she was ignored by the Lord of the divine court, but she was secretly cared for by Yan Tianjun, but no one dared to deceive her. Her treatment was much better than that of the thirteen imperial concubines.


    Put down a lot of undercurrent not to say, again Luo Tian.


    The divine court is extremely vast and vast. It is a closed space, but it is self-contained. With the magic power of the Lord of the divine court, all things can be evolved. Even if the disciples are promoted, they don''t need the thunder of heaven. The Lord of the divine court can evolve. This is also the reason why Jinyue Dalu Tiandao is quite afraid and dissatisfied with the divine court.


    There is an extinct place in the shenting hall. As long as the lower level disciples enter the marginal zone, the divine consciousness will explode, and the interior is even more terrifying. It has become one of the forbidden areas of shenting.


    This forbidden area is the fire abyss of divine consciousness, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of Li. In the middle of it, there is an abyss of divine consciousness that is tens of thousands of miles deep. Even if the spiritual saint is in it, he does not dare to stay much, and the loss of divine consciousness is extremely serious.


    "Roar Yan Shi, you are cruel. I swear that I will kill you for the sake of my mother''s concubine... "


    In the abyss of the fire of divine consciousness, a figure rolls in it, sending out bursts of tragic cries. The sea of divine consciousness has exploded many times. Each time, it is just like the vicissitudes of the universe, and the stars and the moon sink. It is Luotian. If he was not the crystal constitution of the divine body, he would have died.


    Even so, Luotian was as if he had come to hell. The torment and torment of the divine consciousness, together with the explosion of his body, made him almost to the edge of collapse.


    There is no pain in the world more unbearable than the suffering of divine consciousness. Unless there is a great hatred and hatred, the other party''s divine consciousness will be extracted and roasted with different fire or original fire, so that people can''t live, die, and suffer daily. This is the feeling of Luotian, which makes him feel that maybe death is not a painful thing for the first time It is a kind of relief, is a kind of happiness.


    But Luo Tian doesn''t want to die, and he can''t die. His instinct for survival is extremely strong. He has too many things to do. He has women and brothers without company. He has to accompany them and go on.


    It seems that none of the magic powers can be used, and any combat skills are futile. If it is not for self-cultivation of divine consciousness, it is even more impossible to persist for such a long time. In fact, it is only one day, and one day is like a year for Luotian.


    "It seems that Yan Shi still wants to kill me. The existence of such terror is not what he can deal with..."


    Luo Tian thought angrily in his heart that the spiritual power in his ring burned wildly, and at the same time swallowed a fruit of divine consciousness to restore his body and restore his divine consciousness. However, the fire of divine consciousness was so terrible that Luotian could not solve the problem. He was almost consumed again in an instant. His divine consciousness collapsed and his body was broken again and again. I don''t know How many times has Tao been? You know, it''s only a day.


    Finally, Luo Tian had to put the ring in his mouth and let his body break. He tried his best to protect his head. He saw a head rolling in the abyss, which was extremely strange. Even so, it only lasted a little longer. If he couldn''t think of a better way, Luo Tian would surely die, because his divine sense fruit and spiritual power pill also had the source of spiritual power in a short time In the room, it''s almost consumed.Luo Tian is rolling in the flame of divine training. He hates this father to the bone. He is indifferent to his mother. Now he has put himself here. He has to persist for half a month. He has reached the limit of his day.


    "My child, the inner part of the divine court is very complicated. Be careful..."


    Luo tianzhihai also recalled the words of the empty shadow of the spiritual power curtain of the imperial concubine. The internal struggle was cruel, and everyone was cheating. In order to fight for power, position, skills, training place and reward, it could be said that it was unscrupulous.


    "Roar Don''t you think you want to let me go, Yan


    Luo Tian was so angry that he forgot Haotian''s book. He was so happy that he immediately depicted the coordinates of the stars. A large number of Lingli pills were put into the celestial disk and began to urge him. No matter what, he had to leave this damned place first.


    The space coordinate of Luotian''s positioning is the huge sea area outside the shenting court. As long as you get out of the shenting hall, you can let the birds fly.


    "Boom..."


    The space-time spirit disk in Haotian''s book started a sound of energy sensation, and it was running slowly. What made Luotian dumbfounded was that his body was still in place, that is to say, Haotian scroll failed here.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t work?"


    Luotian is shocked and really flustered. Haotian''s book is the dependence on which he can escape. Now Haotian''s book fails, which makes Luotian lose his last dependence.


    "Heaven wants to cut me off!"


    Luo Tian forced himself to calm down and finally understood why Haotian script failed here. The space here seems not to be the real space, so it can''t be moved out at all. With the magic power of the Lord of the divine court, if there is no accident, it is very difficult to get out of the divine court by relying on Haotian script. He should have his own way to control himself, after all, some spiritual treasures In front of people like this, it''s nothing.


    "Bang..."


    Luotian''s head was once again exploded, turned into crystal fragments, and a ring floated in it. Relying on his own strong will, Luotian gathered again and tried his best to run the skills of divine consciousness cultivation. However, the skills of cultivating divine consciousness were vulnerable to the powerful flame of divine consciousness, and it was difficult to operate the whole universe Thus, in such a powerful abyss of fire consciousness, it is only for a while to persist.


    We should know that his physical body is not unlimited and can explode and aggregate. It depends on the divine consciousness and the energy in his body. Now the divine consciousness is extremely weak, and the spiritual energy is beginning to dry up. Luo Tian predicts that he can condense for three times at most. After three times, he will no longer be able to reunite with the body, and his body cells will disappear in this abyss.


    At this time, the energy in front of Luo Tian had a slight fluctuation. A figure appeared in front of him, not others. It was his so-called father, Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, who looked at him indifferently and without any expression.


    "Why, come to see my jokes? Kill me now if you have the ability... "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Luo Tian roared and roared again and again, and the feeling of powerless frustration made him crazy. This man was so powerful that he was desperate. He had no qualification to ask him for justice for his mother''s sake. He didn''t know how long he had to practice to reach that point. Maybe he could not achieve it in his whole life.


    Lingzun, how far away it is. He is just the peak of the middle period of heaven. Those who don''t reach the saint are all ants, not to mention him.


    "I came to tell you that my son of Yan Shi has never been weak. It has been nearly 20000 years since the birth of my first son. There are not eight hundred or one thousand dead sons. In fact, most of the sons died in practice. Therefore, Luotian, although you are my son, before you grow up, you have nothing No, do you understand? "


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Yan Shi, you are cruel, you have lived so long, and you don''t know what feelings are. I Luotian has never been proud of you as a father. Besides your strength is higher than me, you are not as good as me at any point, and there are many women in my life. However, each of them is willing to work hard for me. Unlike you, you are not worthy of being a man Do you understand? "


    Looking at the Yan Shi in the fire of divine consciousness, Luo Tian retorted with a sneer.


    "Boy, everyone has his own way, but you can hold on to it. In addition, your mother is weeping for you, and her living environment is even worse, because I have dismissed all her guards and maidens. A bare mountain without any spiritual power is her ultimate destination..."


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian and said calmly.


    "Yan Shi, you bastard, as long as I don''t die, I will kill you and avenge my mother. He is blind to find you!"


    Luo Tian''s face was ferocious, and his heart filled with rage. He didn''t expect that he had not solved his mother''s troubles this time, but made his mother in a more difficult position."Let''s wait until you insist on it..."


    Yan Shi finally took a look at Luo Tian, gently shook his head, and then he directly left here.


    "Roar Yin Shi, you can''t do this to your mother... "


    There was a roar of anger from Luotian in the terrible abyss of divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "Lord, you shouldn''t treat young childe like this. Why should he hate you when he comes to God''s court for the first time..."


    In the periphery of the fire abyss of divine consciousness, the Lord of the divine court appears on the edge, with a dignified look. Although this endless abyss is isolated from the exploration of divine consciousness, he, as a strong man of spiritual dignity, clearly feels the existence of Luotian, because the boundless fire abyss of divine consciousness is a sitting place for adults in the same realm with him, and the sea of knowledge has been formed A divine Jedi with a radius of 100000 Li.


    Around the Lord of God''s court stood an old man, who was the elder of Yuehua. At the moment, he said with some worry.


    "Well, Yuehua, others don''t know, don''t you? Soon, I''ll be on the rise. Now there''s a lot of sand in the temple. My sons and daughters are intriguing with each other and can''t do much. This son is extraordinary. As long as he can survive, he will soar to the sky. I believe him... "


    The Lord of the God''s court sighed softly. He knew his son better than his father, and Yan Shi knew his children too well.


    "However, although he has the ability to challenge beyond the level, after all, the realm is too low. I''m worried that young master can''t persist. He has exploded 98 times..." Yuehua looks worried.


    "He can, trust me, Yan Shi''s eyesight, and Yuehua has worked hard on you today..." Yan Shi looked at Yuehua elder and said with a smile.


    "Well, my master, you are welcome. This is all arranged by you all the time. Your subordinates are just doing it according to your instructions. If the offspring of the three vice gods master win this competition, it''s good to say that if one of them wins the first place, I think it''s the beginning of their trouble..."


    Yuehua looks some dignified said.


    It turned out that all these were arranged by Yan Shi. He had already known that luotian had arrived, so he gathered up the heads of the three deputy deities in advance, so as to facilitate Luotian''s actions, and the fire abyss of divine knowledge was specially prepared for Luotian.


    Everything was in Yin Shi''s plan.


    "That''s right. The black moon thinks it has touched the breath of respect. In fact, it''s far from enough. This time, he will be afraid of his unintentional exertion of strength. Wan Kong and Chen Farong will be killed because of the black prison. They always pay attention to the movement of the black moon. The black moon doesn''t dare to act rashly, so they won''t mess around. In this way, I''ve won time..."


    Yan Shi said lightly.


    "Well, Lord, I knew that these three people had a heart of betrayal. Why not eradicate them at one stroke? With your strength, even if they join hands, they are not your opponents..." Yuehua elder some do not understand asked.


    After listening to Yuehua''s words, Yan Shi gently shook his head: "think of our divine court in ancient times, what a powerful existence it is. Once the divine court orders, the world will not dare to follow, but after the war in ancient times, our God court is very few, and it is no longer the same as before. Wankong, Chen Farong and black moon, these three people followed me from life to death, and finally established the great cause of the divine court, although they lived in one place Fang, but they have finally stabilized. Their long-term comfort has made them breed evil. The reason why I haven''t touched them is to give them a chance to realize their mistakes. After all, the divine court is no longer before. These three people are the middle class strong men in the divine court. I really can''t do it! "


    Yan Shi had some bitterness in his heart. The four men had always been brothers, but they had betrayal and secretly contacted a large number of strong people. However, the Lord of the divine court did not tell Yuehua.


    "Yes, but the divine court can''t fall down, let alone disperse. Have you put all this on young master Luotian?" Yuehua sighed and asked.


    "He is the hope of the divine court. I hope he can grow up. He has already reached the peak in the middle of the heaven. There is only one chance left for him. I just want to help him. Moreover, this son is kind-hearted, considerate of the world, resolute in doing things and highly independent, which is quite in line with my heart..."


    Yan Shi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ve heard something about the young master, but his level is still too low on the whole. Don''t say that it''s not easy to deal with the three chief vice deities, even their descendants. There is also the eldest son Yin Tianhuang. He has been shut up outside the ninth heaven. The second young master Yin Tianjun has broken through the holy realm, which is also extremely fierce. The pressure of young master is very strong Too big... "


    "If there is no pressure, there will be no motivation. In short, I believe him. Before I soar, I will deal with everything well. But in the past 30 years, I have suffered a lot from yu''er. For this bureau, I have designed it for 30 years..."


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, said with a somewhat desolate look. In the past 30 years, Yan Shi had been indifferent to the thirteen concubines of jade son, which made her quite excluded. It was in order that one day, the news would be passed on to stimulate Luotian, hoping that Luotian could grow up as soon as possible. His congenital divination had already been predicted.


    "My Lord, the thirteen concubines are very upset at present. Don''t you go..."


    Yuehua is worried.


    Yan Shi gently shook his head: "yu''er is not an ordinary woman, she will understand, some things are not easy to say too broken..."


    After hearing Yan Shi''s words, Yuehua nodded subconsciously.


    At this time, Yan Shi''s look was dignified, and his breath became faint. This was when Yan Shi was extremely nervous. For the existence of such a spiritual level as him, in general, his mood was basically incorruptible, and his only worry was Luo Tian, the little son.Because Luotian''s head is exploding again.


    "It depends on this time that we can return to the truth in 1999..."


    Yan Shi whispered to himself, with a very dignified look. Yes, this was the ninety ninth time that Luo Tian exploded his body. He had reached the end of his strong crossbow. Although he insisted for a long time this time, he could not hold on. At the moment of the final explosion, Luo Tian was not flustered, on the contrary, he was extremely calm.


    Jinyue mainland is cruel. When he comes here, Luotian doesn''t know how many people he killed. The murderer will always be killed. This is an unchangeable rule. If his strength can not reach the point where he overlooks the world, everyone can become a stepping stone for others to advance.


    The only thing that makes Luo Tian regret is that Luo Tian did not die in the hands of others, but in his so-called father''s hand. What makes him even more regretful is that he has not been able to save his mother, that he has too many things to do, and that there are too many women who are not with him. The catastrophe is coming, and the strength of the thousand way alliance still needs to grow


    With the sound of "whoosh", the Lord of the divine court appeared again. In the deep of the abyss, his face was very dignified and ugly, his face was gloomy, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. No one knew how much he loved his children. According to Luo Tian, his son also fell down in training, but there was nothing he said, not a thousand or eight hundred.


    Yan Shi couldn''t feel the breath of Luotian at the moment, and seemed to disappear from the world forever. With his strong state, he could not feel it, which made Yan Shi''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Is his own inference wrong, or is the child''s realm too low to bear the fire of divine knowledge?"


    For a while, Yan Shi began to doubt himself. If Luo Tian really died like this, then his image of "villain" was completely determined in the eyes of thirteen imperial concubines.


    I don''t know how long later, when Yan Shi felt hopeless, suddenly there was a roar of thunder robbery from above the void God consciousness abyss, and at the same time, it was accompanied by the five color hijacking cloud


    "This is..."


    Yan Tianshi couldn''t help but feel a little joy in his eyes.


    "This little bastard, have you finally survived?"


    Yan Shi was overjoyed. You know, Luo Tian accompanied the five colored robber thunder when his mother was pregnant, one after another, one by nine and eighty-one. Now, there is robbery thunder again. Thirteen imperial concubines thought Yan Shi didn''t know, in fact, he knew it for a long time.


    At the same time, he also made Yin Shi believe that his inference was not wrong. Luotian''s origin was extraordinary, but even he could not determine what was the reincarnation of a great man. The hexagram image was a little vague, unless it was a creature from ancient times, he might recognize it.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Yan Shi left the abyss of divine consciousness very quickly, because the terrible thunder had come down, and even he had to avoid it. Otherwise, he would have followed him through the robbery. Depending on the way of heaven of Jinyue land, he was not qualified to cross the robbery for him. Only by flying to another world, that world was the thirty third world!


    "Lord, what''s going on inside? I feel a strong energy fluctuation?"


    Seeing Yan Shi Chong coming, his face was extremely ugly, and Yuehua asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. I think it has something to do with Tian''er..."


    Yan Shi didn''t hide from Yuehua, but he didn''t tell the whole truth. In short, the feeling just before he left left left made his heart frightening. I don''t know how many years ago, he never felt like an ant overlooking a dragon.


    "Don''t talk about this matter with anyone. Brother Yuehua, remember it!"


    Yan Shi stabilized his mind, took a look at Yuehua, regained his indifference, and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t believe me, you won''t arrange to come here..." Yuehua said solemnly.


    Yan Shi nodded gently: "well, the rest of the matter, we can''t help anything, we can only rely on himself, you go back, that black prison, do you really grasp the resurrection?"


    Yuehua listened with an embarrassed smile: "the Lord laughs. The spirits of the black prison killed by the young master are all destroyed. I have not even caught a trace of divine consciousness. Even if I know how to reuse the spirit gathering array, it is useless. It is just to stabilize the heart of black moon..."


    "Well, if it can be revived, it can''t be resurrected. This animal has already died..." Yan Shi listened and said faintly, but his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Yes, Lord..." Yuehua bowed, and then, under the sign of Yin Shi, left the place and went to the palace where the black moon was.


    "Boy, don''t let your father down..."


    Finally, Yan Shi sat there with his knees crossed, protecting the Dharma for Luotian in person. At the same time, he used the great magic power to deceive the natural mechanism here. Don''t say that the ordinary strong divine sense could not penetrate through, even if there was a secret law, he would block it back.


    Luotian''s growth is unstoppable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Under the colorful thunder, Luotian seems to be dead and gone. Even the Lord of the divine court, who is a powerful spiritual master, can not feel any breath of Luotian, even his soul consciousness does not exist.


    "Where am I, where am I from, who am I?"


    In the deep fire of the powerful divine consciousness, suddenly such a sound was heard in the dark. The voice was low and desolate, just like it came from the ancient void. Luotian didn''t know where he was. All of a sudden, he heard such a sound. Those scattered divinities began to gather, and the broken body fragments began to overlap, and slowly gathered into a human form, which was Luotian''s Appearance, black hair shawl, a pair of eyes more bright, as under the starry sky, two dazzling stars, shining.


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and felt the strange chant just now. He frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that the last time he tried his best to condense the body and divine consciousness suddenly exploded. Then he did not know anything, and everything fell into permanent darkness.


    At that moment, Luotian seems to have gone through the ancient and modern times, and experienced the vicissitudes of the world for millions of years. There, he saw a huge sphere. A giant stood up to the sky and was extremely strong. He took a big axe to cover the sky. Suddenly, the sphere was split horizontally from the middle. The light one rose, the blue was incomparable, and the turbid earth turned into the earth.


    In the end, the giant''s body dissipated, his head exploded, and his powerful divine consciousness was transformed into three people. The huge physical body was fragmented and resentful. Hua turned into twelve channels and ran around and disappeared. From then on, the world began to be uneven


    "I come from chaos, and then go from chaos. Once heaven and earth break, I have my own future life. One breath turns into three clear, twelve ancestors of flesh, and the universe cries..."


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and whispered those words that had just been introduced into the sea of his own knowledge, as if he had realized something clearly.


    "That man is clearly the great God of Pangu, the founder of heaven. He should be Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, and the twelve ancestors are not the Witches of the twelve? Who are you and why do you hear this voice? It is clear that he has died, but he has been resurrected. What is the matter with this? What is the reincarnation of me in ancient times


    Luo Tian stood in the abyss of endless gods and thought hard, but he couldn''t get the result.


    "Forget it, let''s get through this disaster first."


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and moved his mind. The ring that fell to the bottom of the abyss appeared in his hand. This ring is his treasure. There are sunset and dusk gate inside, as well as some important things, such as the canopy, which should not be lost.


    At the moment, Luotian looks dignified and incomparable. At the moment, the no color thunder robbery has passed, but the more terrible promotion catastrophe is coming.


    Luotian found that the reconstructed body and divine consciousness were more powerful. Although he was hurt by the Lord of the divine court, he was unconsciously enlightened. This surprised him. The realm that had not been broken through for a long time was coming. Luotian had no time to think about it and tried to fight against the natural calamity.


    Tianjie is more ferocious than before. Although Luotian''s divine consciousness and physical body are much stronger than before, and the cultivation of divine consciousness can run smoothly. It is easy to run a big sky, and the crystal cells of the body are more bright, but the fluctuation is extremely fierce.


    In other words, although Luotian''s physical body and divine consciousness are reorganized, they are extremely powerful, but in this terrible abyss of divine consciousness, they just stick to it for a longer time. Moreover, there are more terrible natural disasters coming. Luo Tian knows that if he can''t resist the natural calamity, he will die.


    With the deepening of Luotian''s present state, it is not easy to use the previous tactics of relying on the Tianjie Yinren, because the Tianjie is getting more and more serious. Although his body is very strong, he is far from proportional to the Tianjie. Therefore, once the Tianjie comes, Luotian has no time to look at it, and he has to make a new and all-out crossing of the robbery.


    "My son, as a father, there is no mistake in calculation. You have a special origin, and I am proud of you as a father..."


    Sitting there with his knees crossed, Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court who had been protecting the Dharma of Luotian, was not only isolated from outside prying, but also the Lord of the divine court who had been protecting the Dharma of Luotian. He felt that Luotian was getting stronger and stronger, and his eyes showed a trace of gratification. He used every means to stimulate Luotian, which seemed to finally stimulate Luotian''s potential and desire for survival, and to be reborn in the fire.


    "Damn it, what kind of calamity is this? Why am I as the way of heaven? The master of this realm never knows that there is such a disaster. Who is crossing the robbery, and actually directly draws the thunder from the void to cross my heaven..."


    In the land of golden moon, in the endless void, a powerful character, like a mass of energy, barely has the outline of human form, and sends out a cry of surprise.


    For him, the power of this heavenly calamity is not too great. It just makes him fear incomparably and dare not to approach or explore easily. He believes that as long as he has a little bit of it, he will be implicated. He has never heard of such terrible things as the way of heaven for tens of thousands of years. He has never heard that someone can cross the path of heaven and make him puzzled.


    "Is it the Lord of God''s court, that bastard? Why hasn''t Wankong sent a message? If it''s the man who took the robbery, the consequences would be unimaginable, but it''s not right. Although the Tianjie comes from the divine court, its power is not too great. It should not be the Yin stone. Who is this? "The ruler of the Golden Moon land, that is, the way of heaven, turned his mind and his mood was in a great turmoil. From the general direction, he judged that it was the people of the divine court who were crossing the robbery. However, he did not dare to explore it easily.


    The way of heaven is also restricted by rules and regulations, and there are also some beings that he can''t afford. Just like the Lord of the divine court, he has been suppressing the realm, restraining his breath, hiding the principles of the world, and refusing to fly up, so that the God''s heart has always been haunted, and there is such an existence. He can''t let go of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is the most powerful one in the world It is no wonder that the heaven is not happy.


    In the divine court, Luo Tian''s body exploded again during the disaster. However, this time he insisted on it for a long time, and his physical body and divine consciousness were incomparably powerful. Under the operation of the divine consciousness skill, Luotian was surprised to find that his divine consciousness could absorb the divine consciousness in the abyss of divine consciousness, which was equivalent to providing him with a lot of energy, which was better than the divine consciousness Ten thousand times more.


    The God court is vast and boundless. Luotian''s affairs are just a small episode in the divine court. After three days, no one seems to mention him again. Even from the beginning, many people did not know the existence of Luotian. After all, Luotian''s territory is only a small part of the core. The strongmen of the shenting court live among each other Far apart, only the great prison is in the core of the divine court.


    Others, such as Wan Kong, Chen Farong and heiyue, all lived far away. If it wasn''t for Yin Shi''s collection of these three people to study the world chess game, the black prison didn''t remember the thirteen imperial concubines, Chen Jiuge didn''t like Yin Tianci. Luotian didn''t make too much noise, these people didn''t know. After all, there were too many powerful people in the divine court, and there were too many masters like Luotian.


    "Congratulations on the restoration of the former glory of my sister''s palace..."


    At the residence of the thirteen imperial concubines'' palace, 19 imperial concubines and Yin Tianci visited. The 19 imperial concubines were smiling and flattered in a soft voice. They were quite different from the woman who had been in trouble with the thirteen imperial concubines everywhere. Their relationship was like a real sister.


    "I''m glad to see you. What''s the use of the temple once again?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly. Her hatred for Yin Shi and her yearning for Luo Tian made her haggard a lot these days. She felt that life was full of gray, and she had to entertain Yin Tianci''s mother and daughter.


    "Aunt thirteen, I believe Luo Tian''s younger brother will be OK. My father didn''t say that he can be exempted from death, but he can''t escape living crime. It''s just to let him suffer some punishment. It''s also a confession to the black moon..."


    Yin Tianci had great confidence in Luo Tianji and went to comfort the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Sister Bing Xue is smart. Don''t you think her husband''s action is meaningful? When Luo Tian came to the God''s court, he met his husband who called on the three chief vice deities to discuss matters. Otherwise, how could he save you and kill the black prison? "


    "Although my husband always wanted to kill Luotian, he didn''t do so in the end? Do you think it''s a coincidence that elder Yuehua arrived just in time to resolve his husband''s embarrassment? In addition, your husband has been indifferent to you for 30 years. Now that Luotian comes back, although he severely punishes him, he helps you rebuild the temple. Don''t you feel strange? "


    It''s true that nineteen imperial concubines care about thirteen concubines, but it''s true to want to find out some news. If Luo Nai Tian''s accident happens, I believe he will not embarrass thirteen imperial concubines for his son Yin Tiancai''s sake, but he will not treat her as well as she is now. She is also gambling and planting a seed.


    "Sister, do you mean..."


    The so-called heart is chaotic. The thirteen concubines were originally a wise and wise woman, but it was about Luo Tian that her heart was in disorder. Now, after listening to nineteen imperial concubines, she felt a little moved.


    She also guessed that Luotian''s origin must be extraordinary, but she lost Luo Tian in an accident. From then on, Yin Shi began to ignore her, and even he was quite ostracized. He didn''t pay attention to it. Was all this arranged by him?


    In addition, with the prompt of the nineteen imperial concubines, the thirteen concubines suddenly understood many things. She remembered that when she attacked Yan Shi, the letter of the love token jade hairpin was broken, and the pain in Yan Shi''s eyes flashed by.


    "Yan Shi, he cheated me so hard..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines turned her mind and finally understood. She scolded in her heart. For a moment, most of her hatred for Yan Shi disappeared.


    "Sister, there are too many coincidences in the world, which can''t explain anything at all. Now I only care about whether Tian''er is OK, and I really have no interest in discussing other things!" Thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly, for this nineteen imperial concubines, thirteen imperial concubines didn''t tell her the bottom of her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    The thirteen imperial concubines finally understood Yan Shi''s good intentions. This was a bureau for 30 years, which made her feel sad. In the past 30 years, she suffered too many grievances, like a cold palace, forgotten and bullied. If expected, Yan Shi should know the secret of her pregnancy, otherwise, she would not do so.


    The thirteen imperial concubines who wanted to understand everything suddenly became cheerful, but on the surface, she did not. The 19 imperial concubines'' attitude changed too fast. Although she made friends with herself in the face given by Yin, she did not rule out that she wanted to hear some news. Therefore, some secrets and ideas in her heart did not communicate with her. She knew that this was the critical time It takes time to confirm.


    "Elder sister, don''t be too much. I believe Tian''er will be ok..."


    Seeing that thirteen imperial concubines are not willing to tell the truth with themselves, nineteen imperial concubines are slightly lost in their heart, and light a smile, ready to leave.


    "Let my sister worry, so many years have passed, Li yu''er also wants to open up, let''s go with it..." Thirteen imperial concubines sighed.


    "In this case, my sister will leave and come to see you some other day..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines smile and stand up. Yin Tianci follows his mother and is ready to leave. He is very happy with his mother''s change and shows his love to the thirteen concubines. However, he doesn''t know what his mother thinks.


    "My sister is polite. My sister should visit you some other day." The thirteen imperial concubines bowed, always skilled and virtuous. Nineteen imperial concubines gently saluted, and then left the palace with Yin Tianci.


    "My God, your success or not is the mother''s greatest worry. If you want to make your mother really value her son, you have to rely on your strength to speak..."


    Seeing the nineteen concubines leave, the thirteen concubines looked at the palace which was different from the past, and whispered to herself.


    The thirteen concubines knew that now her palace had been redecorated, and she was equipped with a large number of guards and maidens. But those people were just in awe of the authority of the God court. These people still did not pay attention to her from the heart, even they did not respect her.


    If Luotian flies into the sky, it doesn''t have to be said that if Luotian goes wrong, she, the thirteen imperial concubines, will not be taken seriously. Even the guards and maidens will be indifferent to themselves, or be bribed to become the existence of monitoring themselves.


    The thirteen imperial concubines are very aware of their current situation. In fact, it is also the case. Many of these guards and maids have begun to contact with other forces. While accepting the benefits of those forces, they monitor every move of the thirteen concubines.


    "Gif''er, it''s less than a month from the competition. My mother hopes that you can put aside all your chores and practice in the closed door. You must know the importance of this competition. Only when you stand out, can mother be honored. You should know that once the efforts made by mother in these years are close to success, the end of our mother and son will be miserable Incomparable, do you understand? "


    In the palace of the nineteen imperial concubines, the nineteen imperial concubines looked at their son Yin Tianci and said solemnly. After all, over the years, although the nineteen concubines secretly attracted many people, they also offended many people. Now the Lord of the divine court is still in power. Once one day, if the Lord of the divine court leaves, the fate of the nineteen imperial concubines will be even worse than that of the thirteen imperial concubines Much more miserable.


    "My mother I''m afraid it will disappoint you... "


    Yin Tianci chuckled bitterly and then said, "I know my child''s strength, but I''m not as good as I am. My brothers and sisters, such as Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun, are more powerful than me. In addition to them, there are also the descendants of the three vice deities, such as Chen Jiuqu, and some of them are stronger than me. In this case, gei''er is really not given It''s Luo Tian''s younger brother who stands out. He may have this possibility, but it''s just that. After all, his realm is too low... "


    "Your mother doesn''t allow you to grow up in the prestige of others and destroy your fighting spirit. Your potential and qualification are good. And the single protector will help you improve your level before you compete. You just have to do your best, understand?"


    After hearing Yin Tianci''s words, the nineteen imperial concubine was obviously very angry. Although she knew that Yin Tianci would not do very well in such a competition, even if the single nurse was willing to help, she did not dare to hold too much hope. After all, although too many secret methods could improve the environment, it was also very harmful. She did not want Yin Tianci to have an accident. In short, the nineteen imperial concubine was in her heart There are some contradictions and some are not reconciled.


    "My mother, I will try my best. In addition, the single Dharma protector..."


    Yin Tianci didn''t want to have a stand off with his mother on this matter, but when he heard the single Dharma protector, Yin Tianci had a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Somehow, he always felt that the power of the Dharma protector was too great, and he interfered too much in his own affairs. The look in his eyes did not seem to be what a Dharma protector should have. There was a kind of elder''s concern for the younger generation, and he seemed to care too much.


    "Shan Dharma protector is the close Dharma protector around my mother. He has been loyal to his mother all the time. It can be said that he watched you grow up. He has made great contributions to my 19 imperial concubines palace. Don''t have any objection to him. As long as you are in danger, he can even help you without his life..."Hearing Yin Tianci mention the single Dharma protector, she was quite dissatisfied. Nineteen imperial concubines felt a little flustered and said quickly and calmly.


    "I know, my mother. I went back to practice..."


    The imperial concubine nodded her head and said goodbye.


    "You go, give son, God court is complex, struggle is cruel, want mother to be precious, everything depends on you, understand?"


    Seeing Yin Tianci turn around, nineteen imperial concubines finally said again.


    "Yes, I will try my best..." Yin Tianci did not turn around. He sighed in his heart and left the palace of nineteen concubines.


    As soon as Yin Tianci left, a figure slowly appeared beside the nineteen imperial concubine. It was the Dharma protector. Seeing this person, nineteen imperial concubine''s look changed: "during this period, you''d better not come here. Gei''er seems to have doubts. Once this matter is exposed, you and I will have no good end..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. You don''t really put all your bets on that Luo Tian. Although he is good at strength, his realm is still too low. In a short period of time, even if he is promoted, he is not the rival of Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianhuang. After all, he is the son of the thirteen imperial concubines, not ours. Don''t forget how he used to treat that ten Three imperial concubines, this woman is not simple, once that Luo day is in power, can you guarantee that she will not attack you? "


    Single protector sneered.


    "The thirteen concubines have a good heart. I know her well. Luo Tian and ci''er have a good relationship. I don''t want to be the enemy of her. What''s more, although his strength is good, it''s too difficult to stand out in such competitions. Your method is not desirable and will do some harm to her. Even if he can stand out, he will still be beaten back to his original form If we turn to support Luotian, win our glory and lose, we have a way out, isn''t it good to suppress those people? "


    "Aifei, you''ve changed. It''s not like this before. Don''t forget that we have a lot of forces. How much effort we have made over the years, as long as the gifted child can win, I will naturally have a way to hold him in this position and never think of relying on others. Do you understand?"


    After hearing the words of the nineteen concubines, the Dharma protector could not help but get angry.


    "I I just don''t want to have an accident. You know what happened that day, I''m so scared. As long as the life and death wheel is deliberately explored, we can''t hide our story. And the moon flower is unfathomable. He was born by Yue Xi and has a kind of magic power to trace the origin. If he doubts it, it will be worse... "


    Nineteen imperial concubine looks a little frightened to say, she is really afraid, also regretted.


    "because of this, we can not live in the human race, and so on. We have ruled out the differences. We has the final say in the court. Who will dare to be disrespectful to us at that time?"


    The single protector snorted coldly.


    "So it is, but Alas... " Nineteen imperial concubine was also said to have some moves, related to her own matter, she also some at a loss.


    "Well, don''t think too much. When things come to this stage, you must go on. Otherwise, both of us will die and die. Don''t worry about giving children. I will try my best to improve his realm and make him stand out from the rest of the world..."


    Single Dharma protector stepped forward and gently held the nineteen imperial concubines in his arms. A cold light flashed in his eyes. A small Dharma protector was far from his purpose.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the fire abyss of divine consciousness erupted again with a strong energy fluctuation sound, and Luotian''s body exploded again under the last catastrophe.


    Yin Shi, who was far away, stood up fiercely with a dignified look. He did not know how many times this situation lasted. He was extremely worried every time. A pair of eyes went through the void and looked at Luo Tian. Only when the powerful life essence gathered again did he let go of his mind.


    "It''s a pity that we still haven''t reached the real holy land. It''s just a little short of..."


    The crystal fragments gathered together and restored Luotian''s appearance. He had a saint''s breath on his body, but it was only a half holy realm. Luotian had some regrets. Even so, he was surprised. After all, he was promoted to one and a half realms directly, which was shocking enough.


    It is not difficult for ordinary people to advance to the later stage of Tianjing successfully in the middle stage of Tianjing, but it is really very difficult for ordinary people to cross the later stage of Tianjing to reach the realm of banbu Lingsheng.


    Step by step, from the heaven to the spirit saint, that is a qualitative change, incarnation as a saint, enlightening the world. Although Luotian is only a half step spirit saint, but the spirit of the saint is very strong. I don''t know how many times stronger than the ordinary half step spirit saint. The divine sense seems to be transforming the virtual into the real, which is incomparably powerful. The physical power can be called the lower level spiritual treasure.


    At the moment, Luotian couldn''t help but roar and laugh. At this moment, he really felt his strength, not to mention the same realm, which was the strong one in the early days of the Holy Spirit. Luotian was also sure to kill directly, and did not use the fatalistic fingering.


    In addition, with the promotion of banbu Lingsheng, Luotian''s Shouyuan is growing rapidly. At first, it is only more than 10000 years old, and now it is nearly 100000 years old! Shouyuan has a long and terrible history.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Among the three thousand strong bodies, shenti is known as the first strong body. However, the realm is only limited to the peak in the later period of Tianjing. It has never been heard that the strong body can reach the level of half step spirit saint. Luotian broke the myth and broke the shackles. This is why the previous Tianjie even feared the way of heaven. It is also because he is a great reincarnation and breaks the shackles of heaven and earth Same as usual.


    "This little bastard, who is daodu? Why can''t I see..."


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, who had been guarding the edge of the fire abyss, frowned slightly. He felt that the disaster of luotian had passed, and his breath was stable. He was relaxed, but he was also full of doubts.


    With the keen sense of a powerful spirit, he didn''t find out what kind of reincarnation Luo Tian was. It was really incredible. With the arrival of the golden moon, many extraordinary people came back from reincarnation, which could not fill his eyes. However, Luotian''s performance made him confused.


    Thinking in his heart, Yan Shi''s body shape flashed for tens of thousands of miles and came to Luotian in front of him.


    "What? Want to see if I''m dead? Let you be very disappointed, Yan Shi, you treat my mother like this, I am totally different from you, just when you come, I don''t have to go to you, let you try the power of my half step spirit pair... "


    Looking at the God court master who looks like himself, Luo Tian''s calm state of mind was suddenly turbulent, and he hit Yan Shi with a fist. All of a sudden, the surrounding energy was surging, and the heaven and earth changed color. Luotian''s fist was more than ten times stronger than that in the middle of the heaven, which was very terrible. Thinking of his mother''s experience, thinking of what Yin Shi had done, let Luo Tian He was deeply disappointed and resentful.


    "Boom..."


    The frightening fist, with amazing energy, hit Yan Shi, but Yan Shi did not dodge, gently shook his head and sighed, the energy was close to his side, but disappeared.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian was so shocked that he seemed to understand how much fear Yan Shi had. He was just a half step spirit saint, but Yan Shi was a powerful spirit Master. The gap between them was still too big, not a level at all.


    "Saints, enlighten the world, respect heaven and earth, you can not respect saints, but you can''t be fearless, boy, you''re too far behind. You dare to fight with your father just after you''ve been promoted. Do you deserve me to protect your Dharma and deceive the heaven?"


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian, discontented with the lesson, one hand to Luo Tian, the big hand was like the sky, the moment the pressure of Luo Tian could not breathe, and the breath of the saint began to break.


    Fortunately, Yan Shi didn''t press down again and stopped his hand in time, but he also let Luo Tian''s cold sweat come out. He thought of how terrible the black moon was at the beginning. When he attacked himself, he was blocked by this father quietly. You know, there is a trace of respect on the black moon, but there is no strong Yan Shi.


    "You Protect the Dharma for me? Blind the sky


    When Luo Tian saw Yan Shi stop, he looked puzzled.


    "Hum, you are the God body, and also the head of strong body. Breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, only the way of heaven can find out the natural calamity. However, he dare not explore it easily. In addition, this is the place where a powerful spirit Master fell down in ancient times. If it wasn''t for knowing that you had cultivated strong divine sense, would my father have risked you here?"


    Yan Shi snorted coldly. He didn''t invite too much credit, just reprimanded Luo Tiandao.


    "You You arranged it all? " Luo Tian moved in his heart and looked at Yan Shi Dao.


    "What do you think? When your mother gave birth to you, I knew that you had an extraordinary origin, but your mother didn''t tell me. I thought I didn''t know. But my realm was too high in this world, and I couldn''t suppress it. So I hope you can grow up quickly. "


    "It''s just a few decades. It''s too hard to grow up to my satisfaction. You know, in this golden moon land, you''re only an adult. But I want to try it. So since then, I''ve been ignoring your mother, conniving others to exclude her, and even the behavior of the animal black prison. I learned that you arrived in Jinyue land four years ago This made me very happy and accelerated the progress of the plan, but you bastard didn''t come to God''s court for a long time... "


    "So, you put your mother in prison, received inhuman treatment, and sent that Wuqi to report to me and lead me here?" Luo Tian was more and more surprised to hear that, some understood the purpose of Yan Shi, but it was to sacrifice his mother''s happiness for 30 years, which made him angry.


    "Wuqi is not from me. It''s from your good brother. You don''t care about small things. Although you treat your mother badly these years, I''m relieved to see you grow up. Even before you''re promoted, I said that leaving your mother''s maid and guard, and bare hills are your mother''s final destination. In fact, all these things are It''s just stimulating your potential... "


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, ignored Luotian, glared at his murderous eyes and said with a smile. With a wave of his sleeve, a spiritual curtain suddenly appeared in front of Luotian. He saw the palace where the thirteen imperial concubines were located. It was dazzling, with countless maids and guards. His mother was also among them, sitting there, just like a fairy, did not know how to repair Practice what skill, just eyebrow tight Cun, seems to be worried about themselves, can not be completely settled."I can''t imagine that you, the Lord of God, are so attached to me, an unknown soldier. What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that his mother was safe and sound, Luo Tian felt relieved and said to Yin Shi.


    Yan Shi stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were a little lonely, and he looked at Luo Tian: "I think that Yin Shi has been in the position of the Lord of the divine court for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless women and children around me, but none of them is in my mind. They are either flattering or afraid of horses. There are also some Yin Feng Yang disobeying. My heart has not entered my eyes."


    "But you have a good heart, but you don''t lack the means. You have nothing to say about your brothers and women. You are the best candidate for the throne of God''s court, but your strength is still a little low, but it doesn''t matter. Before I fly up, I will help you lay a solid foundation for you..."


    "You look up to me too much. How can I, Luo Tian He De, dare to take over your position? You''d better look for someone else. I''m not interested in what the Lord of God''s court is. I''m here to see my mother. If she wants to, I''ll take her out. I tell you, my woman is used to love, not to make her suffer, no matter what you have No purpose should be at the expense of one''s own women, do you understand? "


    Thinking of the shamelessness of the black prison, Luo Tian was infuriated.


    "Boy, how can you talk? I''m your father, and you don''t even call a father? What I''ve done for my father is not for you? The leaders of the three vice deities have been covetous and have secretly drawn in forces to overthrow me, but I don''t know. I have already realized that their conspiracy is just that you give them opportunities or give you opportunities to experience. Otherwise, with the dark moon, can you easily kill the black prison? "


    Yan Shi''s face was black, he glared at Luo Tian and said with deep meaning.


    "I..."


    Luo Tian''s mind was so deep that he naturally understood that Yan Shi''s intention was to lead himself to the divine court at the cost of locking his mother into the prison and even being molested by the villain in the black prison.


    "You know everything about me?" Luo Tian seems to think of something, suddenly asked.


    "Being a father is not a God. Naturally, it is impossible to know all of them. Many of them are calculated. When you were born, you left a drop of your blood essence for your father, and your vitality was always vigorous. So my father knew that you were still alive. It was only when you came to the Golden Moon land four years ago that the implementation of the plan was accelerated."


    "You can grow up to this point, which is very gratifying for your father. Can you tell me how you lived before you came to the Golden Moon land? What is that place? I think it should be a low position, otherwise, you won''t grow up so fast... "


    Looking at Luo Tian, a trace of concern and love welled up in Yan Shi''s eyes, which made Luo Tian feel a little moved and said coldly, "I don''t want to mention the past, it''s my secret, you still don''t know..."


    Luo Tian knew that the father''s methods were amazing, and he was afraid that he would have any plans to make an article on the other side of the starry sky, so he didn''t say it.


    "Well, there are many things to tell you about being a father, for example, about the ascent, but it''s not the time to speak. You have just been promoted to the half step spirit saint, and the realm is not stable. In addition, you must understand here that it is a great man who fell down here, and his divine consciousness has become the abyss of divine consciousness here. Although it is terrible, you can persist in it now This is also the first gift from your father. Practice well and look forward to your performance in the competition for your father... "


    Yan Shi said lightly, and then his body disappeared in place.


    "I don''t take part in that boring competition. Who likes to take part in it..." Luo Tian murmured that he was not interested in this.


    "By the way, boy, do you tell me how many women are you?"


    Yan Shi''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which scared Luo Tian.


    "I There are more than 20... " Luo Tian''s old face is red, or subconsciously said, after all, for other men, Luotian''s partner is much more.


    "More than 20?" Yin shilue was surprised and chuckled: "it''s too few. After you leave the customs, my father will introduce you to your aunts. Well, there should be more than 1900..."


    "I..."


    Luo Tian almost didn''t swear. From this point, he was not as good as his father. After all, he was the Lord of God''s court, just like an emperor. With so many women, he should be normal, but he couldn''t compare with him.


    After Yan Shi left, Luo Tian calmed down, sat cross legged, and began to practice. Yan Shi was right. The fire of divine sense in this place was incomparably strong. Now he was promoted to half step spirit saint, and he could not hold on for long. What surprised Luo Tian was that his skill of cultivating divine sense was upgraded, and he could slowly absorb the power of divine consciousness here He felt it when he broke through the catastrophe.


    "If we absorb all the power of divine consciousness here, I don''t know how strong my divine consciousness will be..." Luo Tian thought naively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Luo Tian had fantasies and delusions to absorb all the energy of the fire abyss of divine consciousness. However, he knew that it was impossible. Even if he had ten of himself, the sea of knowledge could not melt such terrible divine consciousness energy. He had to blow it up. After all, it was equivalent to the divine consciousness sea of a powerful person. It was good to absorb and comprehend here.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and sat down with his knees crossed. He threw away all his thoughts and began to practice wholeheartedly. He consolidated his realm and absorbed the energy of divine consciousness here.


    With the practice day by day, Luo Tian''s body will not explode any more. His divine sense and the divine sense energy here seem to be integrated into one body, which is recognized here and can be absorbed freely. If it is spread to the outside world, it will definitely make people eat a million, because this is simply impossible. After all, everyone''s divine sense is different, and it can hardly be absorbed, while Luotian is sure.


    "One Qi turns into Sanqing. I''m not one of them..."


    That day, Luo Tian woke up and murmured about the ancient vicissitudes of life that he had heard in the sea of consciousness before his rebirth. After all, his divine sense is very strong now. When the head of Pangu God exploded, he turned into Sanqing. That is to say, Sanqing was transformed by Pangu''s divine consciousness. Now he has absorbed a lot of divine consciousness. No wonder luotianhui is not surprised Think so.


    "It should not be. Is he one of the twelve witches?"


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian even startled himself. The ten ancestor witches were in trouble all over the world. He didn''t want to be one of them. The disaster in the Golden Moon land was the return of the twelve witches. If he was really one of the twelve witches, how could he feel?


    Although he is a half step spirit Saint now, he still gets too little information, which makes Luo Tian a little confused. However, one thing is certain. His previous life must be from ancient times. As for who is the great man in ancient times, he really wants to break his head and can''t think of it.


    "Take a step, say a step, no matter what, my way will not change..."


    Luo Tian finally sighed and whispered to himself. At present, he had to prepare for the shenting disciple competition. Although he didn''t want to participate in the competition at all, Luo Tian also knew that he had to fight for his mother and himself.


    Shenting is an extremely terrifying force. If we hold this force in our hands, then Luotian will be more confident in fighting against the Jinyue catastrophe in the future.


    Luo Tian has no ambition. All he has done is for his own women and brothers. However, Luo Tian also knows how difficult it is to complete his father''s mission and control the divine court in his own hands. Even if he is promoted to the level of half step spirit saint, there are many stronger than himself.


    First of all, there are three vice lords of the shenting court. In addition, there are also many elders. As for the strong young generation, Luo Tian only met Yin Tianjun, Chen Jiuqu, Chen Jiuge and other people, which are extremely evil. Here, they are no more terrifying than the outside world. The skills of shenting disciples are terrifying and powerful, It''s the existence of abnormal leapfrog challenges. We can see Yin Tianci''s performance in the strong battlefield without looking at others.


    Luotian practiced for another ten days, and there were only three days left before the disciple competition. Luotian simply stopped practicing and wanted to go out to see his mother. He could not let his mother worry about him.


    At this time, Yan Shi appeared in front of him.


    "The realm is almost consolidated..." Sensing the breath of Luotian, Yan Shi nodded with satisfaction and asked casually.


    "Fortunately, I want to go out and visit my mother..."


    Looking at the man whose father was in front of him, Luo naively couldn''t open his mouth. After all, he was too strange. Although there was a father and son relationship between them, Yan Shi''s practice made Luo Tian dare not agree.


    "Come out for a walk, after all, it''s going to be a competition. This competition is very important to you, boy. You must try your best. Although many of them are your half brothers and sisters, their means are amazing. Don''t be careless. In addition, you should not want to run out of the divine court, and tell you that even if you want to leave, you have to participate in the divine court disciple competition before you can leave. Otherwise, your mother will be very disappointed... "


    Looking at Luo Tian, Yan Shi said faintly.


    "Are you disappointed? Do you still want to do something sorry for your mother?" Luo Tian glared at Yan Shi and hummed.


    "My son, father will soon fly up to the thirty-three world, where is a broader world, said to be the ultimate end of the realm. Let''s talk about it later. You don''t understand if you talk too much about it!" Yinshi road.


    "Who said I didn''t understand? I know the existence of the thirty-three worlds, and I have killed people there... " Luo Tian disdains to say.


    "You Know where? " Yan Shi couldn''t help but stay.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and then said that he was on the battlefield of the strong, broke the road to heaven, jumped into the void, and happened to meet people in the thirty-three worlds.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the people there had already begun to expand their influence in the lower world..." Yan Shi looked dignified.


    "If you fly up in the future, do me a favor..."Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, after all, the people of the thirty third world knew the existence of the other side of the starry sky. Luo Tian was worried that those people would send stronger masters to the past. It was a good choice for the father to fly to the 33rd world and ask him to help him.


    "You don''t even have a father, you want me to help you?"


    Yan Shi said with some displeasure, but then he said, "go ahead, what''s the matter? Have you offended the people there? To tell you the truth, the thirty-three world is a world with a very high level. Even if the father flies there, he will be suppressed. If his opponent is too strong, he can''t help him. But who calls your son? As long as I can do it, I will help you... "


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Let''s forget it. Let''s talk about it then..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment or said, now he still does not understand this father, the other side of the starry sky is a big secret, he still hesitates.


    "You boy, all right, when you want to say it, go out and visit your mother..." Yan Shi shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. I want to tell you that Chen Farong, the leader of the second vice shenting court, is ambitious. He secretly colludes with the sea emperor outside and intends to rebel. In fact, the war between the shenting and the sea demon is just some low-level sea monsters making cannon fodder. Those powerful sea monsters are all left by the emperor and ready to cooperate with Chen Farong in attacking the Shrine..."


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of something, so he said in a hurry, no matter how this father is, Luotian doesn''t want him to have an accident. This is the information he got from the mouth of the red shrimp guard when he came from the sea.


    "Hai Huang? No wonder Chen Farong appeared and disappeared recently. It turned out that he had collusion with the sea emperor. I know about this... " Yan Shi didn''t know everything. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he looked dignified.


    "Well, I hope you are prepared..." Luo Tian took a look at Yan Shi and warned with kindness, and then flew out of the fire abyss of divine consciousness.


    "My God, if one day, my father needs your help, will you fight for your father?" In the distance, Yan Shi''s voice came out.


    "As long as it is my relatives, I will try my best..." Luo Tiantou also does not return, cold hum, body shape far away.


    "Stinky boy..." Yan Shi gave a happy smile, and then his body disappeared in place.


    However, Luotian still knew the palace where his mother''s thirteen concubines were. He did not turn around and went straight to the palace where his mother was.


    "Is Luo innocent the son of thirteen concubines? It''s only 30 years. How can you grow up and kill that black prison? Is that true or false


    Outside the palace where the thirteen imperial concubines are located, several guards are whispering.


    "Hum, where can he grow up in 30 years? I think it''s in which ancient ruins he fell into. Otherwise, how could he grow up? As for the black prison, his strength is not so strong, he is promiscuous everywhere, and he deserves to die..."


    Hum, there is no one on patrol.


    "Brother Hua, when can we get ahead when we are sent here? Alas, which princess is not good to be sent to? But we are sent here, and the future of our brothers is over..."


    There are guards who are dissatisfied. Just like the imperial family, when they are sent to the powerful imperial concubines, they will naturally follow the master. When the imperial concubine is in the divine court, who doesn''t know that she is an abandoned concubine, who is ostracized and indifferent to others? Even some guards begin to communicate with other Princesses'' subordinates secretly, If they want to change jobs, they are only under the pressure of the Lord of God''s court. They dare not for the time being. But then again, how can the Lord of God take care of such a small matter.


    Therefore, although these people are on duty here, they also make a living. Sometimes, even their master, the thirteen concubines, do not pay attention to them. The loyal guards of the thirteen imperial concubines are bullied by them. Here, these guards become masters and have no laws and regulations.


    "Please bear with me for a while. It''s only temporary. As long as you follow me, I will surely lead you to a great career. Unfortunately, we are not qualified to participate in this shenting disciple competition. Otherwise, there will be no problem in winning the top ten..."


    The leader of the guard, with a slender figure, a gloomy face and a strong breath, is a master of the half step spirit saint. If such a figure is put outside, it is estimated that he can kill the strong one in the early stage of the Holy Spirit.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a figure came directly to the palace.


    "Who dares to break into the palace of the thirteen princesses?"


    The leader of the guard couldn''t help but shout and stopped him in front of him.


    "You are a good guard, but you do your best. Get out of the way. I''m Luotian and your little Lord!"


    It was Luotian who came here. For the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t show people the real state, but showed the middle state of heaven.


    "Luotian, our little Lord?"The guard leader couldn''t help laughing: "we haven''t heard of Luotian and don''t know what little Lord. You''ve gone to the wrong place. Please go back, or you''ll be killed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    "My God, it''s great that you''re back at last."


    Luo Tian''s return startled the thirteen imperial concubines. She swept over and cried with joy. Yan Shi didn''t cheat him, and Luotian was still alive.


    "Yes, my mother."


    Luo Tian hastens to pay a big gift in vain. Seeing his mother is safe and sound, Luo Tian is very happy and reassures him.


    "Commander Hua, this is my son Luotian and your little master, so..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at the flower.


    "To the thirteen imperial concubines, the origin of this person is unknown, and he has not received any order to protect the little Lord. Therefore, please verify your identity. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for his subordinates to do so!"


    This so-called flower head collar mouth overflow a trace of disdain look, and then seemingly sincere said.


    "You Full moon, don''t forget who is the real master in this temple. Don''t you listen to my words? "


    Hearing this, the thirteen imperial concubine''s face suddenly chills. She can turn a blind eye to other things, but for this matter, she must show her authority as a master and not allow her son to be bullied.


    "I don''t dare. Here, it''s the thirteen princesses who are in charge, but they are ordered by them. Everything is for the sake of the safety of the thirteen princesses. So I have to be more cautious and ask the thirteen princesses to forgive me," said the flowery leader with a smile.


    "The full moon, you are bold, in the face of thirteen concubines, the princess even said so, really think that here, you can wantonly wantonly act?"


    At this time, several guards came. These guards were the most loyal guards of the thirteen imperial concubines. Just like Wuqi, they were ostracized after the full moon came. Now, seeing that Hua manyue dared to confront the thirteen imperial concubines, he immediately angrily cried out.


    "Son of a bitch, Gao Wei, what are you? Don''t forget that I am the Guard commander here. How dare you scold me


    The flower full moon looked at the guard who had spoken before, and cried angrily, and looked extremely proud.


    "What are you, do you know the following? Who''s the authority to rely on? "


    Luo Tian on one side was extremely blue. He knew that all this was caused by the exclusion of his mother. Therefore, these guards did not pay attention to his mother. They even made difficulties in front of him. They could not stand it any more. He took a picture of him with one hand, and the strength of half step spirit Saint broke out for the first time.


    "Boy, dare you..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the man sneered. Naturally, he knew that Luotian was the son of thirteen concubines and the son of shenting. However, he also knew that the mother and son were not valued at all. In addition, there was someone behind him who was not afraid. More importantly, Luotian''s strength was just in the middle of Tianjing. Although he could kill the black prison, he was It''s much stronger than the black prison.


    If Luo Tian can be deterred here again, then he spent the full moon in the thirteen imperial concubines'' palace, is it not to say that there is one and only one real slave!


    Just let this flower full moon shock is that Luo Tian''s move, suddenly the wind and clouds, very terrible, like the sky over the top, the Star River to the flow, a powerful mess.


    "How could you..."


    He didn''t think that Luotian''s strength was so strong that it was far beyond his imagination. Before he finished, Luotian''s powerful force was pressed over. For this person, Luotian was angry and didn''t keep his hand. Although he didn''t use the card, it was terrible. After all, the other side was just in the same realm with himself, facing the same situation The same hand of the world, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Boom..."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Although the leader of huamanyue was powerful, he was still slapped by Luotian with his whole body''s solution in the face of Luotian''s fierce attack. His body was like scum. He vomited blood at his mouth and collapsed a temple and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The whole scene was startled. The faces of those guards under Hua manyue changed greatly. Qi Qi retreated and looked at Luotian in an incredible way. They never dreamed that Luotian''s combat power was so terrible.


    Even thirteen imperial concubine''s eyes also appeared a little surprise, previously she was afraid that Luo Tian would be bullied, but she didn''t expect her son to be so overbearing, which made her very happy.


    "It seems that Yan Shi didn''t cheat me. The child was not damaged in the fire abyss of divine sense, but his strength was improved. It''s just that this little guy is deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian with unspeakable joy, but in her heart she was angry and scolded.


    "You It''s not the middle of the heaven. You... "


    This flower full moon hard to get up, a pair of venomous look stare at Luo Tian and drink.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He slapped the man directly, and there was a trace of evil smile in his eyes: "as a guard leader, he is so rampant that even the master doesn''t pay attention to him. Although his mother is ostracized by others, that''s a thing before. Today I have Luotian here. Anyone who dares to disrespect his mother, I will let him pay A heavy price... "Luo Tian''s pair of eyes are cold and incomparable, that kind of powerful killing intention makes the flower full moon in front of me cold in the heart.


    "What do you want?"


    Spend full moon think of the strength behind their own, although some fear of the strength of Luotian, but still a strong drink.


    "Your name is Gao Wei?"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, looking at the previous faithful guard wearing yellow clothes, light said.


    "Young master, his subordinate is Gao Wei. He has been in the rank for more than 100 years..."


    Facing Luotian''s question, the Gaowei showed great sincerity and courtesy. He bowed his hand and looked at Luotian with a trace of awe. After all, Luotian''s strength was so powerful that he hurt the half step spirit saint''s flower full moon with one blow. He was surprised and frightened.


    "Well, I don''t know how to deceive the LORD with slavery. What''s the crime of the following offenders? Is there any rule in God''s court?"


    Luo Tian nodded gently and asked casually.


    "Yes, deceiving the LORD with slaves, and killing those who commit crimes below!" Gao Wei said without hesitation.


    "You Dare you touch me


    After listening to Gao Wei''s words, Hua manyue is shocked. He looks at Luotian and says that his backstage is Wankong, the leader of the first shenting court. So he has no fear and expects that Luotian will not dare to move himself.


    "Dare you? What are you? I don''t care what kind of backstage you are. If you dare to act wild here, you must have the consciousness of death... "


    Luo Tian looked at the man and said casually that Luo Tian didn''t understand the internal affairs of the divine court, but he came from the other side of the starry sky and saw too many internal struggles among forces. He didn''t know that there was a dependency behind the full moon, but he didn''t care at all. Needless to say, he was the son of the Lord of the divine court. Even if he didn''t, he would dare to disrespect his mother It must be killed.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes bursting with killing intention, the flower full moon was frightened. For the first time, he felt death. The man in front of him had strong means and a whole body of murderous air. It was the murderous spirit of many people who had killed him. It was much stronger than the breath of human beings and things in their greenhouses after staying in the shrine for a long time.


    "Tianer, this man is the man of Wankong. In fact, his mother already knew that. Just teach him a lesson and let him go..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines are exquisite in mind and don''t want Luotian to cause trouble. The reason why she hasn''t revealed the identity of the flower full moon is that she doesn''t want to make too many enemies. She has nothing to do with utilitarianism. She just wants to live a peaceful life without competing with other Princesses.


    "Childe Luo, I admit that you are the son of the thirteen princesses. Today''s business is over," the man said with an air of ecstasy when he heard the thirteen concubines say his identity.


    Luo Tian glanced at the man and shook his head gently: "mother, sometimes kindness to others is cruelty to yourself. People don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, and the tiger does not harm people''s will. If you give in to others, people will think that you are weak and deceiving. Some people will respect you only if they kill and kill them. Animals like this can only be killed and killed Make an example! You''re a princess, what kind of man, bullshit, in my eyes, nothing. From today on, I won''t let you be bullied any more. I will do what I say... "


    "Child, you..."


    For Luo Tian''s words, thirteen imperial concubines are irrefutable.


    "Well, in the face of your mother, I''ll give you a chance to abandon your cultivation and spare your life. Get out of the palace of thirteen concubines. If I let me do it, you will die!"


    Luo Tian turns to look at this flower, full moon hesitates a little, light says.


    "Roar Boy, don''t be wild. Do you really think you are the son of God court? He''s just a son who abandoned his concubine. It''s a dream to let me abandon my cultivation. If you dare to move me, master Wankong will not let you go... "


    The full moon snapped.


    "The full moon, you seem to forget that I am the son of the Lord of God''s court. I have a high position and power. Do you really think Wankong can suppress me? I even dare to kill the black prison. What kind of thing do you dare to threaten young master with Wankong? "


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian disdained to hum a way, directly slapped down, bang a sound, all of a sudden again beat him to fly.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian''s words, let this flower full moon seem to wake up from a dream, it seems that he just thought of this stubble, but his face changed greatly. At the moment, he only felt that his bones were too much, and his internal organs were seriously injured.


    "Childe Luo, I know the crime. Please let go of my subordinates once. Otherwise, although you are more powerful than me, don''t bully people too much. Otherwise, it will not be good for anyone if you catch a dead fish."


    Flower full moon beg for mercy, and with a threat, the eyes are very sinister, looking at Luo Tian, said ruthlessly.


    "It seems that you still don''t really realize your mistakes. Maybe you are used to bullying. Let your death and some people wake up. By the way, what you said should be self explosion. Try it. In front of me, see if you can blow yourself up..."


    Luo Tian broke the defense of huamanyue with a wave of his hand at will. Once again, he slapped the face of huamanyue with a heavy slap. His teeth were flying disorderly and his face was seriously deformed. At the same time, a powerful force of divine consciousness stabbed into the brain of this man, which immediately made Hua manyue turn mysteriously.You know, Luo Tian practiced the power of divine consciousness. After he was promoted, he absorbed a lot of divine consciousness from the fire abyss. His divine sense was in a mess. This time, he took this small test of flower full moon ox knife, and the effect was extremely satisfactory. With his ability, he could not concentrate his divine consciousness, so he could not self explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    "Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of people''s scalp numb sound, flower full moon was beaten in public by Luotian, there is no force to fight back at all, just like fighting sandbags, blood burst, so that the presence of those guards one by one, the previous prestige has disappeared.


    For the first time, they felt that a royal palace was not a place for them to behave wildly, especially the palace of thirteen imperial concubines, which was not the same as before, because the devil like man was much more than the evil Yin''s gift.


    Luo Tianman can shoot this person to death with one hand, but it does so in order to frighten these people. Luotian is not willing to slap this person to death with a slap, so he should play slowly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Roar, brute, I won''t let you go. Lord Wankong knows about this and will surely ask for justice for me..."


    Hua manyue was beaten by Luotian, and her bones were broken, and her body was like scum. If she was not a strong man of half step spirit saint, she would have been dead and could not die any more. However, Hua manyue was tenacious and constantly relying on a secret method to repair her body.


    However, the last sentence angered Luo Tian. The murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes. The God consciousness in the sea of knowledge fiercely stabbed the man. The full moon couldn''t help but utter a miserable cry. His eyes rolled over and he fainted. Luo Tian directly destroyed this man''s consciousness of the sea. Even if he could wake up, he would be an idiot.


    "Young master, please forgive us. We only do so under the pressure of a full moon. We have great respect for the thirteen princesses, and we never dare to have any arrogance..."


    After dealing with the flower full moon, the guards of the flower full moon saw the fierce eyes of Luo Tianwang and were scared. They knelt there and begged for mercy one by one.


    "Hum, you bastards, do you really think that Luotian is a three-year-old child? Your eyes have already bought you. Now it''s too late to show your loyalty when you see that this person has been punished..."


    For these people, Luo Tian was not soft hearted. He snorted coldly and patted them with big hands. All of a sudden, these people flew up like scarecrows, and all of them vomited blood. All of a sudden, Luo Tian smashed their elixir fields and directly abolished their accomplishments.


    "You You... "


    After these people got up, they only felt the pain and weakness all over the body, and the elixir field was as painful as the fire. They couldn''t use a trace of spiritual power, and they couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "If it wasn''t for the honor of your mother, you would have died. All of you would have been out of the palace of thirteen concubines. Gao Wei, give them a ride..." Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "Yes, young master..."


    This Gao Wei was in awe of Luotian''s strength. He didn''t expect that their childe was so cruel that he directly abandoned these people, clean and tidy, without removing mud and water.


    "Maybe in the future, only such a childe, the palace of thirteen princesses, can not be bullied. After all, shenting is a place where the weak eat the strong, so they can only be bullied by others..."


    Gao Wei thought in his heart, holding out his big hand, he grabbed these people and threw them out directly.


    "My God, if you do this, will you..."


    At the same time, Tianfei was worried that someone would find trouble with Luotian. After 30 years, she was used to it. Now Luotian is back. She is happy and afraid to lose all this.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''d like to see who will come to my trouble..." Luo Tian smiles and says without caring.


    Thirteen imperial concubines gently shook her head and said nothing more. For her son, although she didn''t spend much time with her, she also understood his temperament. She could not see that other people were not good to their relatives. She was decisive. She was a man with true temperament, which was not much different from Yin Shi in those days.


    Remember, in those years, Yin Shi singled out three strong men in the same realm for himself and killed them, and he was seriously injured. The reason is that the three men made a joke about themselves.


    "Gao Wei, please patrol the palace. The full moon has been abandoned. It''s up to you to replace the guard leader for the time being." Finally, the thirteen imperial concubines looked at the loyal guards under Gao Wei and said softly.


    "Yes, princess, but the strength of her subordinates is so low that they dare not take the place of the head of the guard. Please take it back..." This Gao Wei pour also really, at the moment serious says.


    "Well, Gao Wei, my mother said that you should take it first. Now the number of guards is small, so you should be more tolerant. When master Wuqi comes back, you can be a deputy leader..."


    Looking at the high guard, Luo Tian said faintly that he was worthy of being the loyal guard around his mother. Luo Tian looked at people''s appearance and looked at people''s color. He could see that the high guard was a loyal guard.


    "Yes, young master..."


    Luo Tian said this, and Wei Wei immediately agreed to come down, and he was surprised. Facing Luotian, he had an attitude of awe. To say that he had been a guard for many years, and said that he didn''t want to be a guard leader or something. It was a bit false, but he knew his real strength and was only at the mid peak of Tianjing. He was reluctant to be a deputy leader, but he said it was in the past to be a guard Chief, he really doesn''t dare to hope.After Gao Wei retired, Luotian and his mother thirteen concubines came to her bedroom.


    "Child, let mother have a good look at you, you know? When you left when you were so young, my mother could hardly remember your appearance... "


    Thirteen imperial concubines looking at Luo Tian, a pair of beautiful eyes appear a trace of tenderness, soft voice said.


    "Look, mother..."


    Luo Tian stood by his mother''s side and grinned. Facing the thirteen concubines, Luo Tian was very down-to-earth. Although he came later, his mother was not in the divine court.


    "My dear child, you are taller and stronger than your father. Tell your mother quickly how you have lived these years. You have suffered a lot outside. If you have any relatives, please come to the divine court..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines rubbed Luo Tian''s face, looked at Luo Tian up and down, and said softly.


    "My mother, Tian''er is very good outside these years..."


    Facing the thirteen concubines, his mother, Luo Tian didn''t hide anything. He told everything. From the beginning of growing up on the other side of the starry sky, and then arriving at the Golden Moon land, he said many dangers, but the thirteen concubines were still full of tears in the end.


    "Child, I''m sorry to have wronged you. In those years, I blame my mother for not taking good care of you. You know, a few years before I lost you, my mother was in despair and thought of death several times. It was your father who stopped me..."


    "Mother, the child is unfilial, the child is happy outside, but let the mother suffer here..."


    Luo Tianyan frame is also a little wet, and the divine court is very powerful. Who would have thought that the Royal concubine of the divine court was ostracized by people in the divine court.


    "Tianer, don''t blame your father. He did all these things with painstaking efforts. His mother realized now that his strength was amazing and he was proficient in the way of heavenly calculation. His mother had wronged him before..."


    Thirteen concubines comforted her mother and said love for Yin Shi.


    "Well, it''s too big for you to suffer..." Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "My mother has a lot of life, but if it wasn''t for your father, I''m afraid we haven''t met so soon..." Thirteen sighed.


    After hearing this, Luo Tian looked a little ashamed, which is true. If Wuqi didn''t come to report the news because he was seriously injured, Luotian would not have rushed to the shenting court in such a hurry. He had promised to accompany the jade to the forbidden area of death.


    "Well, my God, my mother is a little tired. I want to have a rest. You''d better come to the palace for the first time. My mother has prepared a place for you, so I''ll live here later..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines finally waved their hands, and a curtain of spiritual power appeared, which immediately showed all the palaces and palaces like a map. One palace in the southwest was prepared by the thirteen concubines for Luotian.


    "All right, mother, take a rest and I''ll just walk around..." Luo Tian smile way, mother and son this talk, unexpectedly said several hours.


    When he came out of his mother''s palace, Luo Tian stretched out his waist and looked up at the palace and palace like a fairyland. He could not help but nod in secret. In such a fairyland, only the divine court could have such a large amount of writing.


    Of course, such a large palace has its disadvantages, that is, it is always necessary to fly. Otherwise, it would be unrealistic to rely on walking. Moreover, many of the palaces and palaces are still suspended in the air, just like the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, sir."


    Luo Tianzheng is flying in the palace and passing through a paradise. A group of maids, like maids, bow to Luo Tian in a soft voice.


    These maids were also sent from above to serve the thirteen concubines, but they were shocked when they saw Luo Tian''s fierce method of killing the thirteen concubines. They were shocked. They immediately gathered up the frivolous hearts. Seeing Luo Tian, they were in a hurry to see him.


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian took a look at these maids, did not stay, directly away, for these maids, Luo Tian will have a way to deal with, but not yet.


    In the palace palace, there are some things like the immortal pool, some things like the fairyland are flighty, and there are also amazing waterfalls and lush mountains. Many palace palaces are hidden among them, which is really a good place.


    While Luotian is enjoying the beautiful scenery here, at the moment, outside the palace of the thirteen imperial concubines, there is a frying pan.


    "What? That Luo Tian actually abolished all the guards. He was so bold. Although he was a guard, he was also registered. What right did he have to abolish these people? He was so cruel... "


    Some people "angry" said.


    "I can''t say that. As the bodyguard of the princess, after all, it''s only servants. If you make mistakes, you can be punished. But it''s a bit excessive to discard all the people and throw them out."


    Another said.


    "You? Come here and tell me what happened. Is it really Luotian who did it? "


    A gorgeous dress, noble temperament, behind a lot of subsequent childe, holding a folding fan, riding on a huge blue scale crystal fire elephant, looking at Gao Wei arrogantly said.Gao Wei knows that this man is also the son of the fifteen imperial concubines of shenting. He is extremely evil and violent. He is called Yin Tianyang. He is the loyal little servant of Yin Tianhuang, the eldest son of shenting. He is the evil party in shenting.


    Among the princes of shenting, there are four major disasters: Yin Tianci in the north, Yin Tianyang in the south, Yin Tianju in the East and Yin Tianqi in the West. It can be seen that Yin Tianci was not a good bird at that time. Naturally, these four people were not the highest in cultivation, but they were the most troublesome existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "If you go back to Tianyang, these people are really abandoned by our childe. The reason is that they are disrespectful to the thirteen princesses, and even want to keep childe Luotian out of the door..."


    In the face of Yin Tianyang, Gao Wei felt a headache, but he still went forward and paid a serious visit to him, saying that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh? So it is... "


    Yin Tianyang gave a light sigh of enlightenment, and then looked at Gao Wei: "Luo Tian, how can you call him my brother? As a brother, you need to tell him something. It''s too provocative to do so. If you kill him directly, it will be over. Why, throw it out and make people look bad? Isn''t it? "


    "This Mr. Tianyang is right. It''s just that my son is a new comer. He has something important to discuss with Princess 13. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to come out... "


    Gao Wei knows that Luotian''s means are decisive and ruthless, so when there are such figures as Luotian, his courage is also strengthened a lot.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? Childe Tianyang calls that Luo Tian to come out to look up to him. Do we have to go in and invite him?"


    The retinue behind Yin Tianyang said in a cold voice that the whole body of the retinue and iron guard was hidden in his armor, so that people could not see his appearance. However, his cold breath was very strong, and he disdained to take a look at the dead flowers on the ground and a full moon. He was very dissatisfied with Gao Wei.


    "Well, in this case, let''s wait for the villain to come in and announce..."


    Naturally, Gao Wei did not dare to offend Yin Tianyang, the evil star. He only complained bitterly in his heart and said after pondering for a while.


    "It''s time to make a report. I want to see how Luotian explains it..."


    A more icy voice came, and a young man appeared. With two attendants behind him, the man had a strong breath and a very cold look. He came to the scene, looked at Yin Tianyang, and bowed his hands.


    "Mo ran met master Tianyang..."


    "Well, it''s manager mo. it''s rude. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Yin Tianyang looked at the old man with a smile on his face, and his mouth had a trace of fun.


    This manager Mo is from Wankong, the leader of the first shenting court. He is usually arrogant and domineering. Sometimes, even the childe and Princess of shenting don''t pay attention to him. It''s very good to be polite to Yin Tianyang.


    "Well, childe Tianyang is laughing. I''m under the command of the first God''s court to offer a Dingfeng pill to the Lord of the divine court. I happened to pass by here, but I didn''t expect to see the flower full moon. They were hurt by people. You know, most of the guards of shenting came from the master''s house of the first shenting court. By the way, they are the last What kind of mistake did you make? How could you treat them like this? After I go back, I can tell you to master Wankong... "


    Manager Mo''s words are well founded, sincere, and his eyes are cold and twinkling. It is obvious that this man is really angry, but because Luo Tian and Yin Tianyang are both sons of God''s court, and it is not easy to attack them in person. If it was other elders or someone who made these guards look like this, he would be angry on the spot.


    One of the things that Wan Kong, the leader of the first shenting court, is responsible for the training of the guard of the divine court. Some princes, princesses, princesses and other palaces and palaces need a lot of guards. Therefore, the news of the first leader of the divine court has always been well informed, and many guards have been brainwashed. Once these forces have something important to do, they will be there at the first time Yes.


    "It seems that today''s business is very difficult..."


    When Gao Wei saw this man coming, he couldn''t help complaining. He knew that this was not a good kind. Yin Tianyang was just a headache, but his strength was not strong. Relying on Laozi and his elder brother Yin Tianhuang, he acted recklessly, but there was still a degree. However, because Luotian was also the son of shenting, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    But this Mo Ran is different. He is extremely cruel. This time, he hit the first God court leader in the face in public, abandoned the guards and threw them out. Mo ran certainly would not give up.


    "Are you going to report soon? Stand there waiting to die? "


    At the moment, manager Mo ran looks at Gao Wei and shouts in a cold voice. Gao Wei is just a cultivation in the middle of Tianjing. However, manager Mo is a real spiritual saint. With this hum, Gao Wei''s body suddenly flies out, and his spiritual power rolls. Wow, he spits out a mouthful of blood. This is what manager Mo is merciful about Otherwise, with his strength, a slap at will kill Gao Wei.


    "Big brother Gao!"


    Gao Wei and a guard behind him quickly helped Gao Wei up and glared angrily at manager mo.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. I didn''t expect that manager Mo would attack such a small person like me. However, now I''m acting as the head of the palace guard of the thirteen Princesses'' palace. We are not much different from each other in our level. You don''t know how to deal with me, but it''s against the rules of the divine court. Do you want to Is it impossible to rebel? "


    Although Gao Wei''s strength is not high, he is also a bloody man. Over the years, he has followed Wuqi, but he has dealt with many security forces. Although he has been bullied, he has a lot of backbone. At the moment, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and swallowed a pill. Then he calmed down, looked at manager Mo ran and said with a sneer."You Do you dare to compare the abolitions of Tianjing with me? Go and report to Mr. Luo Tian of your family. I need an explanation for this matter today! "


    Although Mo Ran is powerful, he doesn''t dare to put on this rebellious hat easily. He is a rebellious person. Although he knows that the Lord Wankong, the leader of the vice divine court, is not willing to be lonely and has the ambition to become the leader of the divine court, it is also his business. As a subordinate, he never dares to make mistakes, so his breath suddenly shrinks a lot. He stares at Gao Wei and says in a cold voice.


    "Gao Wei, go quickly, so as not to suffer from the disaster of pond fish again..." At this time, Yan Tianyang looked at Mo ran lightly, then looked at Gao Wei and said.


    "Yes, master Tianyang..." Gao Wei showed respect for Yan Tianyang, and indicated with several guard brothers behind him that they would wait here and prepare to go back to the palace and report to Luotian.


    "No, I''m here..."


    Gao Wei was about to turn around. At this moment, a voice came from behind. A man in black came over with a cold look. It was Luotian.


    It turned out that Luo Tian was so bored after visiting the palace of thirteen concubines, so he came to the periphery and knew the situation before he arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you..."


    After coming out, Luo Tian, without looking at the crowd, stares at Gao Wei and asks faintly. At the same time, he supplies him with a spiritual power, and then gives him a magic pill. This pill is made by Sha Qianxue himself, which may not be as good as the divine court. However, there is no such good pill for Gao Wei. After all, the level is set there. Usually, they are injured, It''s just healing with some of the lowest level pills.


    "Childe, I Nothing... "


    Gao Wei, this Ruo big man, faced with Luo Tian''s concern, his eyes suddenly moistened, and his voice was a bit choked. When did a small guard ever receive the real concern of the shenting childe? Now Luotian not only delivers spiritual power for him, but also gives him pills, which makes Gao Wei feel like he has to be a devil for Luotian for a moment.


    "Nothing? Hurt so ruthlessly, can have no matter? It''s the hand that came out. Come out of it... "


    Luo Tian takes a look at Gao Wei, which slowly sweeps through the audience. His voice is extremely cold. The look in his eyes makes people tremble. It is a fierce look. No one doubts the anger under these eyes.


    "Oh, are you brother Luotian? I''m your seventh brother Tianyang. Gao Wei was injured by him. But younger brother, listen to me, this matter... "


    The Yan Tianyang looked at Luo Tian''s eyes, his heart thumped, and then said with a smile, he directly arched out Mo ran. Seeing that Luotian''s killing machine collapsed, he would not get any bad luck. Instead, he first arched out Mo ran, tried Luotian''s strength, and then taught him as a brother.


    "Yes, it''s me, Mr. Luo. I want to ask..."


    At the moment, Mo Ran''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that Yan Tianyang was so insidious. He arched himself out and watched the good play by himself.


    "Shut up, is that how you talk to me? What is your status, Wankong, the first God court? Bastard, where are the rules of the divine court! Don''t you see me


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts, first with the identity pressure person.


    "You..."


    Mo ran was extremely ashamed and angry. He thought that he was the leader of the first God court. Everywhere he went, the scenery was limitless. Even if he was the son of the divine court, except for Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and others who were slightly in awe, others gave themselves a little face, but they didn''t expect that a son who abandoned his concubine just came to the shrine, I dare to be so arrogant.


    However, the identity of Lord Luotian is really higher than him. After all, he is just a manager, and Luotian is the son of the Lord of God''s court. It''s just like Luotian is the elder brother and he is the housekeeper of the prime minister''s family. He has to kneel down when he meets Luotian.


    "What are you? What should you do if you don''t bow to me? Do you really want to rebel? "


    Luo Tian was staring at Mo Ran''s eyes and yelled loudly. Now Luotian is not afraid to make a big deal. He is making a strong position. Otherwise, someone will come to their trouble in the future.


    "I''ve met Mr. Luo Tian!"


    Mo ran pressed down the anger in his heart, so he had to bear it, and casually arched his hand and said, after all, it''s etiquette. If you don''t investigate, it''s not easy to say.


    "Asshole, is that your attitude? Do you want to teach you? "


    Luo Tian refused to give up, holding this point, staring at Mo ran and drinking.


    "You Don''t overdo it... " Mo ran said that he was forced out of the anger by Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, we don''t want to give you face. Do you really think that you are a childe? It''s just the son of an abandoned imperial concubine. You just..."


    Mo ran side of an entourage said viciously.


    "Boom..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Luo Tian made a move, and his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment he appeared in front of this man, beat him into a blood mist with the momentum of thunder, and returned in an instant."Dare you kill him? I didn''t expect you to hide your strength all the time. It turns out that you are a half step spirit saint! "


    Mo did not expect that Luo Tian often kills people, and is still at his side. He, the strong spirit saint, did not stop the strong man of half step spirit Saint from killing people under his own eyes, which made him a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to Mo ran. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. For 30 years, his father, Yin Shi, was indifferent to his mother''s thirteen concubines, which made him very angry. All these were made by Yan Shi. He wanted to restore his influence for his mother by killing him, but he also needed to do something. After all, this is here God, he doesn''t want to kill.


    "If you dare to insult the princess, he is your servant?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at Mo ran, asked lightly, now the Luo Tian is more and more calm.


    "He..."


    Mo ran couldn''t talk to him for a while. To say yes, he was not strict with his discipline, and he was seized by Luotian. He didn''t seem to be too afraid of Luotian. He didn''t even dare to admit it, which made his subordinates feel cold. So the only way is to say half of it, not to say yes or not. In fact, it is obvious that the former man was under Mo ran.


    "Well, let''s forget it. As for those Dharma protectors, I will tell you that they are too arrogant and arrogant. They not only prevent me from entering the temple, but also dare to contradict my mother and concubine. To tell you the truth, if I were not in a good mood and merciful, I would have killed them long ago..."


    Luo Tian looked at the distance on the ground, some of the angry looking at Luo Tian''s flowers, the full moon and others light said.


    Without waiting for Mo ran to speak, Luo Tian then said, "I don''t know who taught these guards and how to recruit them into the imperial palace. Are you brother Tianyang? Don''t you tell me, what''s going on? "


    Luo Tian suddenly looked at Yin Tianyang and grinned. The corner of Yan Tianyang''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. He felt that the younger brother in front of him was more insidious than himself, and now he threw the problem to himself.


    However, who was he Yan Tianyang, mean and shameless, he bought Mo ran again without hesitation. He saw Luo Tian''s cruel means just now, and he always felt that this younger brother could not offend him. The look in his eyes made him fear incomparably, even more terrible than when facing his elder brother Yin Tianhuang.


    "Well, brother, more than half of these guards are trained by the head of the first vice divine court, and this manager Mo is specifically responsible for this..." Yin Tianyang said seriously.


    "Oh, it''s you. As a manager, is that how you train guards? I don''t know the etiquette. I''d like to know if you didn''t let them do it by themselves, or did they rely on it because they were the first God behind, and they didn''t pay attention to the whole God court. Do they think that this God court belongs to him? Is it Yin Tian or WAN? "


    Luo Tianzuo suddenly realized, looked at Mo ran and asked coldly.


    "This bastard..."


    Mo ran, the head of the imperial court, was so angry that he didn''t think that Luo Tian was so difficult to deal with. He said things with the great righteousness of the divine court. He didn''t dare to ask and answer such things easily. If one of them was not handled properly, he would never let him go. At the critical time, it was normal to kill him and face him squarely.


    After staying in Wanjia for such a long time, he naturally understood the personality of Wankong. Although he had great ambition and had the ambition to plot the whole divine court, before the time was ripe, who would dare to speak out, even Wankong would not dare, and his small housekeeper would not dare.


    But it''s even worse to say that those guards did it themselves. At present, Luo Tian is trying to grasp his own handle. If he admits, it''s OK. So Luo Tian gives him two choices, and he can''t answer one of them.


    "Well, childe Luo is joking. The shenting is naturally surnamed Yin. My Lord is loyal to the shenting court, and he has never been ambivalent. As for these guards, they are not strict in discipline. They are arrogant. I promise that when I go back, I will train them to be loyal to the shrine."


    At this stage, although Mo ran wanted to kill Luo Tian with a slap, he could only bear with it and explain it in a low voice, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Luotian, it''s really not easy..."


    Yan Tianyang looked at Luo Tian with an indifferent attitude, but the look in his eyes was dignified and incomparable.


    "So it''s your responsibility that the guards are lax? Do you have anything to say about that childe who abolished them? "


    Luo Tian pressed him step by step, staring at Mo ran and asked faintly that he was a real spiritual saint. Luo Tian told the truth and really wanted to fight with him. He practiced with him to see if he could kill him. However, the housekeeper was not simple. He had already killed the black prison, and then killed him, which was tantamount to offending the two chief deities. Luo Tian didn''t want to upset them at the same time Otherwise, in case his father Yin Shi is not ready, then the whole divine court will lose a lot.


    "Master Luo taught them a lesson. You are right. Thank you for not killing him..." At the moment, Mo ran looked down at the waste and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. Now he really has a little regret to take the lead in protecting these wastes.


    "Don''t kill Eun lo..."


    Suddenly, although those people are angry in their hearts, they are still humbled by the pressure of Mo ran.


    "In this case, let me ask again, how can I calculate if I hurt my guard Gao Wei?"Luo Tian finally said.


    "Childe, I didn''t..."


    Seeing that Luotian even made a breakthrough for himself, Gao Wei was moved in a mess and stepped forward. Some vino, who wanted to say that I had nothing to do, just didn''t say it. After all, he was hurt a lot.


    "I don''t know what you want to do?" Mo Ran is on the verge of outbreak. He is pressed by Luotian step by step, but it is inconvenient to do it. After all, what Luo Tian said was questioning from the standpoint of the whole divine court. He started it rashly, unless he wanted to rebel.


    "Kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistakes, or you will abandon your accomplishments!"


    Luo Tian said fiercely, and then said, "anyone in the palace of thirteen imperial concubines is my family member. If you dare to move them, you will not get along with me Luotian!"


    "You..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Mo ran was very angry. Both of them were too cruel. Let him kneel and kowtow to a small guard in Tianjing period to admit his mistake. It was more difficult than killing him. It was absolutely impossible for him to abandon his cultivation.


    "I can''t believe that for my sake, you should..."


    At the moment, Gao Wei and the guards around him feel like they are in a state of turmoil. They didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to be more serious with Mo ran for the sake of their small guard. Just for this, they were very grateful.


    "Well, brother, manager Mo is the manager of the first God court. He is responsible for training some guards. He has no merit or hard work at ordinary times. If there are more guards, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are different. Otherwise, let''s just look at the face of my brother..."


    Yin Tianyang stood up at the moment, playing round the court to help Mo ran out of the encirclement. Because Luotian''s two conditions were too harsh, Mo ran could not accept it. He was also worried that the two men would fight. Although Yin Tianyang was bad, he was mentally active and wanted to fall in love with each other. After all, he was the son of God''s court, and in general, he was still facing Luotian.


    "Since elder brother Tianyang has spoken, I can''t help but give you face. You are also a strong spirit saint. It''s really hard for you to do that. However, my guard has been hurt so much that it''s impossible to forget it. Just take out three spiritual power sources. The lower level can be regarded as compensation for him..."


    At last Luo Tian relaxed.


    At the moment, Mo Ran''s face is livid. He knows that if he doesn''t show that he can''t be good, because he has found that many people are paying attention to this place in the dark. He thinks of what Wan Kong said to himself. Recently, he must be patient. When the opportunity is ripe, he can''t help but Snort and grasp the emptiness of his hand. Three low-level spiritual power sources appear, which are thrown at Gao Wei, and then he turns around Let''s go.


    "A little chief executive dares to be a bully here. Let me meet you next time and break your leg..." Luo Tian in the back some indomitable drink way, that Mo ran body shape a meal, the head also does not return to go far.


    "Brother Tianyang, I should have had a few more drinks when I met for the first time today, but I have something to deal with, so I won''t leave you. Please go ahead and wait for the door to visit..." Luo Tian finally grinned at Yin hongtianyang, and without waiting for this person to speak, he directly took Gao Wei and other guards back to the palace.


    "This boy has the style I used to have, and the scale is just right..."


    Yin Shi, the leader of the dark shenting court, exclaimed that he knew that Luo Tian''s making Mo ran kneel down and admit his mistakes and self abandoning cultivation were all false. It was not true to ask him to take out some supplements. The purpose was to save Mo Ran''s face, or to give a warning to the first vice God court, because he knew that Luo Tian was doing the opposite, and the more he rebelled, these vice shenting courts were The more afraid the Lord is, the more uncertain he dare not act rashly.


    It has to be said that it is better to know a son than a father. Although Yan Shi and Luotian did not know each other for a long time, they knew Luo Tian very well.


    At this moment, in the palace of thirteen imperial concubines, Gao Wei, holding the three spirits and source veins in his hand, knelt down to Luo Tian, and the guards behind him also knelt down.


    "What are you doing, get up..." Luo Tian looks at Gao Wei and frowns gently.


    "Young master, our guard belongs to the servants, but I didn''t expect that the young master would be so outstanding for us today. This kind of kindness is higher than the sky and wider than the sea. From now on, my Gaowei''s life will be the master''s...." Gao Wei''s eyes are red and red, very moved to say.


    "Childe, I''m not satisfied with you. The thirteen princesses all owe us kindness. In other princesses or vice God court masters, we guards can''t enjoy such treatment. If there is a mother, there must be a son. I can''t imagine that the young master is more benevolent. Today, we will never forget the kindness of the prince..."


    Among the guards, some said, others nodded.


    "Oh, come on, get up..."


    Luo Tian helped Gao Wei up and said: "you people, I heard master Wuqi say that he is extremely loyal to his mother. How can I let you suffer? As a member of the palace of thirteen imperial concubines, I am Luotian''s relatives. I want to ask for justice for you, and also for the face of my mother''s father..."


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "In any case, we will follow you to the death. In addition, childe, many guards come from the first God court, which is not reliable. The thirteen princesses are very short of guards. Villains know some friends and are very loyal people. I don''t know if you are willing to take them in."


    Luo Tian''s frankness, is to let Gao Wei heart extremely good feeling, then thought for a while said.


    "Since they are the people that elder brother Gao likes, there is no need to say. Bring them some other day and let me have a look." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Young master, don''t call me that, villain panic, or call me Gao Wei." Gao Wei was grateful again, and he was afraid. Luo Tian nodded, but he no longer asked for it. So he arranged a few words and asked them to do something.


    "My child, this time you offended Mo ran, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. He''s very insidious. In fact, many princesses have a lot of opinions about the escort. These guards are arrogant and arrogant. They all come from the first God''s court, so they are very rebellious depending on the authority of the first God court Character, not only the mother and I, but also other princesses who are not used to be important, let him be three points in front of these guards. "


    Luo Tian deals with that Mo ran matter, thirteen imperial concubines already knew, some worried said.


    "Mother, don''t worry. If this person dares to offend me again, I''ll kill him. The other princesses can ignore their grievances, but you can''t. I said that since the baby comes back, you won''t be wronged at all."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you child..." Thirteen imperial concubines in the heart a warm, do not know how to say Luo genius good.


    "The divine court was too chaotic. I really don''t know how Yin Shi managed it. The prison, the guard training and the military power should be grasped, otherwise it would not be so chaotic." Luo Tian sighs softly, these are key departments, don''t father know?


    "My son, your father doesn''t know, but at that time, he had a very good relationship with the three chief vice deities. Although your father was the Lord of God''s court, some important powers were also distributed to them. Who knows, and finally evolved into what it is now." Thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly.


    "There are also children. The mother is not a vain woman, and she doesn''t long for any glory and wealth. As long as you are safe, she is very happy to see you take the lead for her mother."


    Finally, thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian and said softly.


    "People are good to be bullied, and Ma Shan to be ridden. Mother, adult and child have no ambition. They just want to live a peaceful life with their relatives. It''s ok if people don''t offend me. If people offend me, I will make them pay ten times the price."


    Luo Tian said calmly, but the thirteen imperial concubines invented to see the cold light in Luotian''s eyes and nodded her head gently. After all, not to mention the divine court, even the Golden Moon land is like this. It is extremely cruel and the flesh of the jungle is strong. She will not teach Luotian to be a person who can keep his mind at ease.


    In fact, if it was not for his mother, Luo Tian didn''t want to expose his real realm. After all, he had not participated in the disciple competition. Of course, none of his cards had been revealed.


    "My child, there are two days to attend the disciple competition inside the divine court. This competition is extremely important. The Lord of the divine court can never be neglected. My mother doesn''t expect you to be the first, just try your best. The important thing is to make yourself safe. For this competition, you must be trying to prepare. Their fighting power is amazing. Your nine times of fighting power is nothing. You can''t be careless. Among them, there are ten times, thirteen times, fifteen times, and even that Yin Tianhuang''s fighting power is eighteen times. It''s just a rumor. No one has seen it. In addition, the descendants of the three vice gods are also very powerful, They all have their own cards, so the kids... "


    The thirteen concubines were worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know how to advance and retreat. In fact, I''m not interested in the Lord of God''s court. I just want to protect you from being bullied. If possible, I''m willing to take you out of this land of right and wrong."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and said that he had heard Yin Tianci say before that shenting was after all a divine court. In ancient times, it was a kind of powerful existence, and every disciple was against the heaven. However, Luo Tian didn''t care about these things and didn''t provoke himself. Once he provoked himself, he would never let them get better.


    "Well, my son, my mother is born in the divine court, and death is also the ghost of the divine court. I don''t want to see the internal division of the divine court, but I don''t want to leave it like this. Your father alone supports such a large temple. In fact, he is very hard, and his realm is about to be suppressed. If he can''t handle all these things before he ascends, the divine court will be finished."


    "Thirty years, he has done this to you, do you still think of him?" After listening to thirteen imperial concubines'' words, Luo Tian was not happy.


    "He has a heart, and he wants to forgive his mother." Thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian, some pray, Luo Tian some can''t bear, hum a, did not say any more.


    "The thirteen princesses, from now on, have been ranked first among the three imperial concubines in the East, South, North and West. The palace of the thirteen imperial concubines was awarded to the LingXiao palace..."The thirteen imperial concubines were about to say something. At this time, the voice of Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, spread to the whole shenting court. With the title of heaven in his mouth, the status of thirteen imperial concubines was promoted.


    "What? This is Didn''t she abandon her concubine? Why is it so important all of a sudden? "


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of the divine court fell, the whole palace of thirteen imperial concubines was suddenly radiant and sacred, which shocked many people.


    "Well, that''s great. The thirteen princess has finally come to the fore. With her virtue, she should have enjoyed such a great honor..."


    The high guards and other guards in the palace of thirteen imperial concubines were all excited and murmured to themselves. They knelt down and congratulated loudly. When the master was strong, their servants naturally became more powerful. When they went out, they could be upright.


    "My mother, what is the first imperial concubine in the East, the west, the north and the south?"


    After listening to Yin Shi''s words, Luo Tian was shocked, especially when he named his mother''s palace as Lingxiao temple. This name was too grand, and it was the same as the mythical name on the other side of the starry sky.


    The thirteen imperial concubines did not seem to have recovered from the surprise just now. When Luo Tian inquired, she just gave a bitter smile and explained: "there are many princesses in shenting, headed by the four imperial concubines, which are East and west respectively. The four concubines of the South and North, and the East princess, died a long time ago. Your father has never made up for this vacancy. I can''t imagine that he even... "


    There was a trace of complexity and excitement in the eyes of the thirteen concubines, which also meant that he paid more attention to himself.


    "Well, it''s just fame. He just wants to compensate you with these false names." Luo Tian was discontented with humming, but in his heart he was shocked by the divine court. It seems that he has underestimated the divine court and underestimated his father. The structure of the divine court is huge and incomparable, which is not what he imagined.


    "Son, no matter what, your father is good with his mother''s concubine, and his mother doesn''t expect anything. However, once your mother becomes the head of the four imperial concubines, you will naturally be respected as the leader of the divine court. Even the three deputy lords of the divine court will be afraid of you, just like Yan Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Yan Tianqing, which is related to strength and status ¡£¡±


    Thirteen imperial concubine light smile way, the eye is full of love.


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and nodded his head gently. He knew that everything his mother had done was for himself and her status had been promoted. He was glad that his son would not be bullied in the divine court.


    "I''d like to see the thirteen princesses with fire!"


    Luo Tian and his mother are talking, outside the palace, an old voice sounded.


    "Fire?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the thirteen imperial concubines. The breath of this man made Luo Tian feel very large. The breath of a saint was very strong. Although he was outside the palace, the light pressure spread all over the palace.


    "He is a punishment elder among the elders of shenting court. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He does not avoid being alienated. He is upright. He is in charge of the shenting Gongfa Pavilion and cultivates the holy pulse. If we say that among the many elders, one of them has not been attracted by the three vice deities, I am afraid that is the same person."


    Thirteen imperial concubines explained softly.


    "Well, what about the Yuehua elder? Is this person..."


    "This man is also very loyal to the divine court, and he is highly valued by your father, but his mother can''t see through this person, and she always feels Well, since the fire elder is here, let''s go out quickly. It''s not good to neglect. "


    Thirteen imperial concubines want to talk but stop, switch off the topic, take Luo Tian to fly out of the temple.


    In the void outside the palace, standing in the void is an old man with red clothes and robes. Even his hair is red. His figure is not high, but it gives people a feeling of being as high as a mountain. Seeing the appearance of thirteen imperial concubines and Luotian, he slightly arched his hands: "congratulations to the thirteen Princesses for finding his son, and now they are the head of the four imperial concubines. It''s really gratifying."


    This man''s voice is magnificent and his nature is like fire. He can treat a princess so politely, which shows his respect for thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Elder Huo, you''re welcome. You don''t know what you''re doing here. You don''t know what you''re doing here. Please come in and talk."


    The thirteen concubines were gentle and kind, both before and now. They did not change because of their status.


    "You''re welcome, Princess 13. I''m not going in because I have something important to do. I''m here only to give you what you deserve according to the rules of the divine court. There are ten thousand years of jade beads, crystal glass lamps, a Shengsheng Huahua pill and many miraculous elixirs. Please accept it. In addition, I will give you this nine lotus lamp as instructed by the Lord of the divine court Thirteen concubines. "


    The fire first took out a ring and gave it to the thirteen concubines. Then he grasped the emptiness of his hand, and then an ancient lamp appeared in his hand. The ancient lamp bloomed like nine lotus flowers, with hazy halo and a sense of holiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Nine lotus lantern? Ah, elder Huo, it is said that my princess stole nine lotus lanterns. Now you give these to me, don''t you want to live up to the name of my princess Thirteen imperial concubine looks at this nine lotus treasure lamp, slightly one Zheng, light says.


    "Well, the thirteen princess, please don''t get me wrong. It''s just a rumor from some gangsters. Why are you afraid? The lamp was given to the thirteen princess by the Lord of God''s court. Please accept it." The fire said with a smile.


    "In that case, the princess thanks her husband."


    The thirteen concubines bowed slightly in the direction of the north, and then with a spirit power, she took the nine lotus treasure lamp in her hand, and at the same time, she gave thanks to the fire.


    "Ha ha, you must be that Luo Tian childe!"


    After finishing these things, the elder of the fire looked at Luo Tian with a smile and asked faintly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you can tell me."


    The man who knew the fire was a man, so Luo Tian was not arrogant in front of him, but bowed down to be polite.


    "Don''t mention it. You can''t talk about it. Mr. Luo Tian is a man of good character. The sky is full and the pavilion is square. You can see that you are very lucky. I don''t have a gift to take out when I meet you for the first time. I''ll give it to you."


    The fire elder looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile, and then he grasped it with a big hand. There was something as cold as a human head on his hand, which was even moving gently.


    "The demon pill of the cold water demon? I didn''t expect that elder Huo''s strength was so amazing that he even killed this Tiao and saved the disciples of our divine court from worries. "


    Seeing the demon beast Nei Dan taken out by elder Huo, the thirteen imperial concubines'' look changed. She couldn''t help but praise in a low voice. This cold water demon is an ancient training place inside the divine court. The monster inside is extremely powerful. Not long ago, there was a very powerful cold water demon, belonging to the early stage of Holy Spirit. It was extremely terrifying, and hurt many people in the divine court Disciple, it is said that the Lord of the divine court has sent someone to kill him. It turns out that this is the elder of fire.


    "The strength of the elder is amazing and admirable. If you expect that, the inner elixir of this monster seems to be sealed with something else. There is a kind of terrible power in it."


    Luo Tian''s eyelids jumped, and his heart moved slightly. It was equivalent to the inner elixir of the spirit Saint level monster, and it was also water attribute. He thought at once that the great sage Yun Tianji of the demon clan said that he wanted the jade to be his partner, and a spirit Saint level demon animal''s inner elixir was one of the conditions, but now he didn''t think of it, but someone was in person Send it to the door.


    "How much magic power does this father Yin Shi have? Is it because he already knows his own situation..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, looking at the fire, he said so.


    "Ha ha, childe Luotian has good strength. He can see the secret of Neidan at a glance. Yes, the cold water demon is really powerful. At the last critical moment, he even thought that the divine sense was hidden in the inner pill and used to explode itself. However, he underestimated me and sealed it directly with his divine sense. This monster''s divine sense is also powerful for you, can you It can be used to refine the body. Of course, it can also be used to do other things. If you need my help, just ask me. "


    Fire elder said at will.


    "Well, elder Huo, this gift is too expensive for me to accept." Luo Tian smiles, but he shakes his head and refuses.


    "Take it, childe Luotian. After each Prince and Princess of shenting are born, I will send a small gift. This is really nothing. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me." Said the fire elder with a smile.


    "Yes, in this way, please ask the elder to separate out the divine consciousness of the demon beast Neidan, which is useful for younger generation."


    Luo Tian was already excited about this, but when he heard elder Huo say that, of course, he would not refuse. The divine sense in Neidan of this demon beast is extremely powerful. It just happens that his nine battle soldiers are lack of tools and spirits. Before that, when fighting with people, the spirit could not be used for a long time, and the level was too low. Therefore, if you can seal the divinity equivalent to the spirit Saint level on his own nine In the war, it is really like a tiger with wings, and really play the power of the nine battle soldiers.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    The elder of the fire smiles and nods, and doesn''t talk nonsense. He grabs it with a big hand. Suddenly, he sends out a miserable cry in this pill.


    "Old flame, I will not let you go."


    The voice is ferocious and cruel, which makes the scalp numb, and the chilly feeling makes the spine cold, as if it comes from the depths of human soul.


    "Cold water demon, you must accept your fate. How dare you disturb the divine court? It''s your destiny to follow master Luotian in the future."


    The elder of the fire hummed coldly, and instantly separated the divine consciousness of the cold water demon from the inner elixir of the demon beast, just like a virtual shadow.


    "Young master, take advantage of this to tease the weak, quickly establish the divine sense connection, otherwise, I am afraid you can''t control him." The elder of the fire reminds Luo Tian of his kindness.


    "Thank you, elder." Luo Tian smiles, points to eat a bullet, a blood bead flies up, turns into a blood mist, at the same time, the big hand wrapped with this blood fog, facing the cold water demon''s divine sense, he grabs it."This Luotian is a good method. Maybe the Lord of God''s court really didn''t misjudge people. His divine sense is not weaker than the peak of the early days of the spirit Saint..."


    Seeing Luotian''s hand, the calm fire elder''s eyes suddenly twinkled. Luotian apparently used his spiritual power and blood mist to control the cold water demon''s divine consciousness that day. However, only he knew that Luotian directly controlled the cold water demon''s divine consciousness with his powerful divine consciousness. In other words, he didn''t have to help himself, and Luotian could control the inner alchemy of the monster by himself Powerful divine consciousness.


    In an instant, Luo Tian put the divine sense of the cold water demon into his nine battle soldiers, and then took the precious beast Nei Dan. It seemed that he was out of strength. He looked pale and panting, but he bowed his hand to thank the elder Huo.


    "Well, I''ve finished my task, and I''m off." Finally, the elder of the fire took a deep look at Luo nature, and then the thirteen imperial concubines respectfully said, and then the figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The elder Huo did all these things outside the palace of the thirteen concubines, so he did not deliberately avoid others. Therefore, many people have already known about this move secretly. In particular, the matter of the nine lotus lantern also confirmed from the side that the thirteen imperial concubine did not steal it, but was given to her by the Lord of the divine court.


    "This Luotian, I didn''t expect that he got such a generous treatment when he came to the divine court. He even got an internal elixir which was equivalent to the monster beast in the early days of the spirit saint. However, the skill of this person is not of cold water property, so it is not of great use to him..."


    In the dark, many people snorted with disdain. After all, Luotian is making too much noise. First, he killed the black prison and saved his mother from the prison. Although he was punished by the Lord of God''s court, he was thrown into the terrible abyss of divine consciousness. However, there was no death after all. He came out with good sense, and now he humiliated the general manager of the first God court in public No matter what, you can''t be noticed.


    "Hum, let this man be rampant for a few days. When the disciples of the divine court compete, he will know the end of the game. There will always be someone who will take care of him. It''s too publicized that he doesn''t know how to converge. If you continue to hide the semi holy realm and show people by the peak in the middle of the heaven realm, he will surely win by surprise in the competition, but he won''t get to the end. Now the realm is completely exposed. How can he fight in the competition? Hum, many people are afraid of him outside, but this is in the shenting court. Soon he knew that the disciples of shenting were scared. "


    A faint voice came from the Lord of the third chamber.


    "Husband, this son must be killed to avenge our prison son. Yan Shi is obviously facing his son. How can he throw himself into the fire of divine knowledge and come out? Obviously, this is cheating


    The third vice God court Lord Black Moon''s female face unwilling to say.


    "That''s his son. He naturally turned to him. Even Yuehua elder arranged that on purpose. You really thought he would shoot his son in public, but Yan Shi never dreamed that Yuehua, the elder he valued most, was my man, ha ha..."


    The black moon burst out laughing, and the woman also sneered, and then said, "elder Yuehua has gathered together the divine consciousness of the prison. Can he really restore the prison son?"


    "Don''t worry, Yuehua was born by Yuexi. It''s a kind of magical power for him to condense the body through divine consciousness, and prison children will recover." Black moon smiles.


    "That''s good. This Yuehua tells us a lot of things. Now that Yan Shi really suspects us, Wan Kong and Chen Farong, these two bastards, have always wanted to see our good play. They want to unite with us, and also want to take advantage of the profits. They really have a good idea."


    The face sneered.


    "After all, there is only one seat in the shenting court, and there are also fights among the three vice shenting courts. So when dealing with Yan Shi, they still want to keep their own strength. It''s really stupid. They don''t know how terrible Yan Shi''s strength is. Anyway, now that Yan Shi is staring at us, we should not act rashly and watch the change. If we can force him to fly, it''s better, otherwise It''s not easy to be tough. Of course, it''s good to make Wan Kong and Chen Farong do it. "


    Black moon this tall black robe man sneers.


    "My husband is wise." The woman''s face complimented.


    Let''s talk about the palace of thirteen imperial concubines.


    The thirteen concubines held the nine lotus lamps and were in a daze.


    "Mother, what is the use of this lamp?" Luo Tian asked curiously.


    Thirteen imperial concubines smile: "God son, they all wronged mother to steal the nine lotus treasure lamp, but did not know that mother really steal, only did not succeed, was discovered by your father, just did not tell anyone."


    "Oh?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t think his mother had stolen the nine lotus lantern.


    "Seeing Luo Tian''s puzzled face, the thirteen concubines quietly explained that the nine lotus lantern has one of the greatest functions, that is, it can repose divine consciousness, which is much stronger than the spirit jade slips. No matter how powerful the other party''s magic power is, as long as it does not exceed the spiritual realm, it can''t trace back to the source and kill you. That is to say, as long as you store a wisp of divine consciousness in it, mother will have a way to kill you Resurrection. "


    Thirteen imperial concubine says confidently.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the nine lotus lantern had such a function. It was really incredible. His father, Yin Shi, gave the nine lotus lantern to thirteen imperial concubines at this time. The result was very obvious, that is, he was afraid of falling.


    "If the child''s expectation is good, the mother wants to steal the nine lotus lanterns. She also knows that the child will soon return to the divine court, so she wants to prepare for the child in advance." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said to his mother thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Child, although the mother is in the divine court, there is really nothing good to give you, no more than other princesses, but for you, the mother is willing to pay all the price."


    Thirteen imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian to say gently.


    "My mother..."


    Luo Tian''s mind was severely touched. His mother was left alone here, but he was still worried about his own safety. It was said that the greatest thing in the world was maternal love. This is true.


    "My God, come on, put your divinity here."


    The thirteen imperial concubines said that she didn''t want Luo Tian to fall in the upcoming shenting disciple competition. Although they were all half brothers, those people were extremely terrifying. They could be killed for the sake of power. They would never be merciful.


    "Mother, you may as well give the nine precious lanterns to the child. You can rest assured that the child will store his divine consciousness in it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s what my mother was going to give you." Without any hesitation, the thirteen concubines directly gave the nine lotus lantern to Luo Tian.


    "Thank you, my mother."


    Luo Tian took over with some joy, and thanks, and then said, "mother, the competition is around the corner, and the child wants to practice again." Luo Tian received nine lotus treasure lamp to say earnestly.


    "Well, go ahead and remember that you should not rush into practice."


    The thirteen concubines comforted Luo Tiandao with a smile and nodded. Then he left the palace where his mother was and went to his own residence. He even used the two treasures of Haotian scroll and sunset dusk gate as the two eyes of a spiritual array to isolate all the exploration outside. Then he took out the nine lotus lamp and watched it carefully, There was something dignified about it.


    Although the elder of the fire was obvious to all in the divine court, Luo Tian always felt that there was something wrong with the nine lotus lantern. As for what, he could not find out. He was not worried that Yin Shi would harm himself, but that the nine lotus treasure lamp had been tampered with.


    Luo Tian has experienced too many storms from his debut to the present. Every wrong step will lead him into an irreparable situation. He is extremely cautious. In this divine court, the only thing he believes in is his mother''s thirteen concubines. As for Yan shiluotian, he can''t guarantee that he thinks for himself with all his heart. After all, Yin Shi is not only his son, but also himself He is the only son of thirteen concubines.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian still didn''t put his divine consciousness in the nine lotus lamp, but put it away.


    After running all the skills several times and checking his body, Luo Tian finally took out the nine battle soldiers, and suddenly the surrounding space was chilly. The nine battle soldiers were sealed with the powerful divine sense of the cold water demon, which almost reached the peak of his nine combat power. He was actually the divine sense of the strong spirit saint. With it, the nine battle soldiers were ten times stronger than before More than that.


    Next, Luotian refines his canopy again. After all, this is chaotic sky Luojing. It comes from chaos in ancient times and is the most solid thing in the world. Eight ancient characters are integrated into it. The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in vicissitudes, and the power and defense are greater.


    In the past, his own divine consciousness was not strong enough. When attacked by the other side, his divine sense would be damaged and the Huagai would be out of control. Now Luotian believes that as long as it is not the spirit Master''s hand, he is sure to control the Huagai and not be taken away. After all, the luotian divine consciousness is too strong, which is more than ten times higher than that of the strong in the same realm.


    In this way, Luotian closed himself up for nearly a day. In the evening, Luotian finally turned to the Lingli array and walked out to watch the palace become colorful. He couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, this is the palace of one of the princesses. You should know that there are too many women in Yin Shi, more than 1900, plus other people''s temples. It''s hard to imagine how big the divine court is.


    After stretching his back, Luo Tian suddenly felt a little bored and moved his mind. He found that the guard Gaowei was walking around in front of his house. Behind him, dozens of people with his strength were standing.


    "Gao Wei, you have a wound. What are you doing here if you don''t recuperate?"


    Luo Tian''s figure appeared in front of Gao Wei and asked casually.


    "Gao Wei has met the little Lord, the little master. These people are some friends of his subordinates. They are all loyal and reliable people. They are quite excluded. Young master, you didn''t say that..."


    Gao Wei comes forward to explain.


    However, Luo Tian waved his hand to stop them. Looking at these people, the highest strength is the peak in the later period of Tianjing, and the lowest is also the early stage of Tianjing. They are not weak people.


    "Everyone, you are introduced by elder brother Gao. I will not have any objection, because I believe he is here. Since he is here, let''s take this place as his own home. Please do your best and don''t let me down. If you don''t feel happy here, you can leave at any time. However, I don''t want you to make any small moves. Luotian asks himself that it''s not what A bad man, but he is not a good man. From today on, your salary is tentatively set at 100000Luo Tian looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian has heard Gao Wei say that the general guards are only 50000 Lingli pills at most among other princesses, and their status is low and there is no dignity. Here, Luotian compares them to their brothers, which makes them feel very grateful and feels that Gao Wei has not cheated them.


    What''s more, Luotian has been in the limelight recently. Thirteen concubines have just been named East concubines. They are ranked first with the other three imperial concubines. All of a sudden, the tide has risen and their confidence has greatly increased.


    "Mr. Luo, we are all friends of Gao Wei. We are often ostracized. Today, childe Monroe looks up to us. We will report on Mr. Luo and do our best to protect him."


    One of the men, black and red faced, was at the peak of the late days of Tianjing. He took a step forward and bowed with some excitement.


    "Well, it depends on your actions. OK, Gao Wei, you can arrange the details. The treatment of other Princesses'' guards can''t be less here. They''ll all be doubled. When they go back, they can make a statistics and give them to me."


    Finally, Luo Tian swept everyone''s eyes, his eyes fell on Gao Wei''s body and said faintly.


    "Yes, sir." Gao Wei bowed and hurriedly said, and then left with these people.


    In a short period of three days, in a flash, the disciple competition of the successor of the Lord of the divine court finally arrived.


    On this day, the whole shrine was boiling. It was much more terrifying than the battlefield of the strong. The venue of the disciple competition was in a central battlefield in the core area of the holy court. It was said that the site of the competition was moved by the leader of the holy court who took office. It is not only very big, but also misty, and the ground is covered with black stones and historic sites There is a sense of vicissitudes in ancient times, and there is a kind of powerful killing machine. Even the space inside is in the folding state, and it is not afraid to break through at all.


    Early in the morning, shenting sun rises, and thousands of fairyland are like fairyland. A large number of guards of shenting block the nine gates of the core city of shenting. After all, some elders and other forces of the three vice deities live outside the core. They usually go in and out at random. However, today''s disciple competition is strictly managed, and they are subject to strict examination.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    In the divine court, drums resound through the sky and shake people''s hearts. Many people from the divine court flock to the arena which is almost in the void. In the void, a big flag, as high as a mountain, is fluttering in the wind. The two big words "shenting" which are paid close attention to with spiritual power send out dazzling divine light.


    Remember, be careful with your mother Thirteen imperial concubines do not want to let Luo Tian have pressure, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Thank you, mother." Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then summoned some guards from Gaowei to rush to the shenting arena.


    "Look, isn''t that Princess thirteen? It is said that she is now granted the title of East imperial concubine by the Lord of the divine court. She enjoys the same treatment as Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Yan Tianqing''s mother''s concubine. She is really a bit unexpected. She did not abandon the imperial concubine before. How could she suddenly rise to a higher position


    On the way, naturally, many people also rushed to the vast empty battlefield of ancient Games in shenting. Seeing the thirteen concubines and Luo Tian''s heart murmured, after all, they were used to the existence of the abandoned concubines, and now they are juxtaposed with four princesses, which inevitably makes many princesses feel jealous.


    "Well, if you expect it, it''s all because of Luotian. It''s good to say that if this son can win this competition, it''s good to say that in case of accidentally falling down, hey, I think the thirteen imperial concubines will return to the position of abandoning imperial concubines."


    Someone sniggered.


    Thirteen imperial concubines naturally didn''t care about these. She was just worried about luotian. However, as the son of Princess shenting, if Lian Zhan didn''t dare to fight, it would not make sense.


    "Many of these people seem to have no interest in their mothers, whether they were abandoning the imperial concubine or the Eastern imperial concubine now. These are two extremes, and Yin Shi has given his mother a problem..."


    Luotian looks indifferent as usual, accompanied by his mother, accompanied by Gao Wei and many other guards. After all, the thirteen concubines only have Luo Tian''s son, and the number of people is very small. Even so, she feels a bit shabby. Other princesses have lots of children in front of them. The guards are like clouds, all kinds of exotic animals, flying treasures, Xianxia tent, and magnificent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Boom..."


    "Be careful!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines, Luotian and other guards were flying around. At this time, a strange beast like steel pouring from the distance rushed to the thirteen imperial concubines. The guard Gao Wei gave a big drink and stopped him in front of him. The strange beast hissed and sounded like gold and iron. His eyes were very fierce, and he gave out the fierce light of the ancient mang beast.


    "Sister Liyu, I''m really sorry. The animal under the seat suddenly went mad and didn''t frighten you..."


    A clear and pleasant voice came from a woman in blue. Her clothes and robes looked like treasure clothes, rippling like the sea waves. The women were like stars supporting the moon. The guards behind her were in groups, and there were many children around her. One by one was extraordinary. Looking at the thirteen imperial concubines and Luotian, she seemed to smile rather than smile, which was quite amusing.


    "Childe, this is the forty-eight princess. In the past, there was no less exclusion of thirteen princesses. Now I see that the thirteen princesses are promoted to the East imperial concubine and surpass her. I must be dissatisfied, so I''m looking for trouble..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s face blue, Gao Wei quietly came over and explained in a low voice.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian nodded lightly, looked at Gao Wei, and then looked at the woman. She was like a thrush, with a beautiful voice, a fluttering willow waist, and a pair of eyes like blue waves. However, there was a faint jealousy in the bottom of her eyes.


    "My sister, I hope to be strict in the future..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked calm. Looking at the 48 princess, she was slightly displeased. However, she was a woman who stood aloof from the world. Even if she was promoted to the East imperial concubine, she did not want to oppress others by force.


    But the thirteen concubines did not finish, but Luo Tian went up and interrupted his mother.


    "My mother, what should I call this one? I''m not familiar with my child when I first come to the temple. Please introduce me to you..."


    Luo Tian comes forward, looking at this woman, is the eyes slowly swept over the woman''s children, smile way.


    "Well, my God, this is the forty-eight princess. According to her seniority, you should call her aunt forty-eight."


    Thirteen imperial concubine is not because Luo Tian interrupts own words and displeasure, but a gentle smile way.


    "Luo Tian sees the forty-eight concubines!"


    Luo Tian listened to this and didn''t talk nonsense. She went to see him. The 48 imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian arrogantly: "are you Luotian? I''ve heard that young people are a little arrogant. Be careful that it''s just too easy to break... "


    "I don''t need to worry about it. What I''ve done has its own reason. If you dare to disrespect my relatives, I will make him look down on the dust." Luo Tian sneered and then said, "OK, let''s not say anything else. The mount of aunt 48 bumped into my mother''s concubine. How do you want to deal with this matter?"


    "You Luo Tian, what do you want to do? Your mother''s concubine didn''t say anything. Do you still want to embarrass our mother concubine? "


    Some of the descendants of the 48 imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t help shouting. They were dissatisfied with the fact that the thirteen imperial concubines were superior to their mother''s concubines. Now they see Luo Tian saying this again, so they Hula to surround Luo Tian.


    "Boom..."


    Gao Wei and other guards all at once protected Luotian, and his spiritual power fluctuated abnormally. However, those guards of the forty-eight imperial concubines were more, and they directly surrounded all the people of Luotian''s thirteen concubines.


    "What do you want, sister?"


    Thirteen imperial concubine facial expression is cold come down, stare at 48 imperial concubine light ask a way.


    "Sister Liyu, it''s not what the sister wants, but you, the precious son, seems to be not good to my concubine..."


    The 48 imperial concubine sneered and then turned to look at Luo Tian: "although your husband has made your mother''s concubine the East concubine, the shenting court is not a place where you can behave wildly. I advise you to keep your arrogance and be a man with your tail between you. You may live better in the divine court, otherwise, you will be in a difficult position."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian was very angry and laughed. He stopped laughing and looked at the forty-eight imperial concubines: "forty eight concubines, your mount collided with the mother''s concubine first, and then I treated you with courtesy. But you said that I was arrogant. I don''t know where the word" arrogance "came from. Now my mother is Dongfei. As an ordinary concubine, don''t you know how to salute? Don''t know the etiquette of up and down? Why didn''t your son worship his mother? Is it my arrogance, or are you forty-eight concubines and your children who are not educated? "


    Luo Tian''s voice was so loud that it was like thunder that many people who rushed to the ancient battlefield in the void of the shenting court were stopped to watch and watch.


    "Luotian, don''t be presumptuous. Others are afraid of you. We are not afraid of you. Your mother''s concubine is just a deserted concubine..."


    A son of the forty-eight imperial concubine, with a slender figure and a towering head, heard Luo Tian contradicting his mother''s concubine. He couldn''t help but shout, but he didn''t finish speaking, so he was cut off by Luotian.


    All of a sudden, no one thought that Luo Tian said he would do it. All of a sudden, the descendants and the guards gathered around Luo Tian. They ordered him to attack in groups, and Gao Wei made preparations for a mortal battle."Kill him, mother, kill him..." The son of the forty-eight imperial concubines was called Yan Tiantong. At the moment, his mouth was bleeding and his hair was Dishevelled. He was very angry and yelled, and his eyes were extremely vicious.


    "Shut up! Don''t apologize to your aunt thirteen soon


    The killing intention in 48 Fei''s eyes flashed by. Looking at Luo Tian, he was cold drinking his son''s way. He knew that many people were looking at this matter. They were unjust and had no benefit. Originally, they wanted to give the thirteen imperial concubine a strong hand, but he didn''t expect that the son of the concubine thirteen was cruel and directly injured his beloved son.


    Yan tianketone was so helpless that he glared at Luotian fiercely, but he still arched his hand, which was a kind of accomplice.


    "Sister Liyu, the child is ignorant, offended you, and has already been guilty to accompany you. I don''t know how to calculate this matter when childe Luotian injured my son?" 48 imperial concubine looks at 13 imperial concubine some aggressive way.


    "This..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines can''t help but look at Luo Tian.


    "I should be punished for insulting my mother. If I didn''t kill him on the spot in front of your forty-eight imperial concubine, would you still want to settle accounts with me?"


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "You deceive too much!"


    Another daughter of the forty-eight imperial concubine, although she looks ordinary, she has a good figure. She shouts to Luo Tianjiao.


    "Who deceives people too much? We know that although we are half mothers, I don''t mind if we dare to humiliate my mother..."


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes looked at the woman who didn''t know whether it was her sister or sister. Instead, he looked at the forty-eight imperial concubine and sighed, "the divine court system has dignity. My mother is now the East imperial concubine. I just hope you will remember this..."


    "You..."


    Forty eight imperial concubine, you haven''t said anything for a long time. After all, the status of thirteen imperial concubines is indeed higher than her. She was just unwilling to be bothered. Originally, she wanted to find thirteen imperial concubines, but she didn''t expect to be humiliated by Luotian.


    "Let''s go!"


    The forty-eight imperial concubine finally raised her white neck like a swan and snorted in a cold voice.


    "Yes, my mother..." The son of the forty-eight imperial concubine glared at Luo Tian fiercely, and helped the injured Yin Tiantong to be ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Just now, it was a punishment to humiliate the mother. The account of the animal colliding with his mother has not been calculated yet... "


    Luo Tian said faintly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and his spiritual power surged wildly. He killed 48 imperial concubines with one hand.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    48 imperial concubine''s strength is average, see Luo Tian unexpectedly kill oneself, can''t help but be scared, abandon the beast to fly to plunder in a hurry.


    "Boom..."


    The beast that 48 imperial concubines sit down is like a strange animal poured with steel, which is split into pieces by Luotian, and is full of flesh and blood.


    "Luotian, you want to die!"


    Luo Tian''s move was too fast and cruel. Although the 48''s descendants and guards tried to stop them, they couldn''t stop them at all. They were forced by Luotian''s palm to retreat and watch Luotian kill the strange animal that their mother loved.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll come to fight. I don''t mind warming up first!"


    Luo Tian''s body is proud, and the terrible state of banbu Lingsheng suddenly breaks out. His fierce eyes sweep at everyone present. Although the descendants of the 48 imperial concubines are not weak, few of them have reached the half step state.


    Among the guards, there were two semi holy realms, but without the master''s permission, they didn''t dare to step forward easily. After all, Luo Tian was the son of the divine court, and they also felt the power of Luo Tian''s palm just now. It was extremely terrifying and far from their enemy.


    So one by one, his face was very ugly. Luo Tian shocked all of them with the power of one person.


    "Luotian, I remember what happened today. Let''s go..."


    The forty-eight imperial concubine looks cloudy and sunny. Just now Luotian''s attack really scared her. Now that she is dead, she didn''t expect that the son of thirteen imperial concubines is so fierce.


    Forty eight imperial concubine throws down a cruel word, takes everybody some embarrassed to go far.


    "My God, the forty-eight concubines have made friends with that southern concubine. This time we have offended him..." Thirteen imperial concubine some worry said.


    "My mother, don''t worry about it. The constant tolerance can only make him abnormal. Gali, some people can only fight him, fight him, and be honest. They can''t let them hurt to the heart and bone marrow, and they can''t change it..." Luo Tian light smile way.


    Although Luo Tian is laughing, his eyes are cold. The guards are cold. They know that their childe usually looks harmless to human and animals. Once he starts to work, he will be very cruel.


    Then he looked at Gao Wei and said, "OK, let''s go..."


    "Yes, young master..." Gao Wei and others cheered in unison. Their voices were the same and their backs were straight. Just now they really let them off their breath. Luotian was very hot. They saw Luo Tian''s kindness to them, but they also kept in mind that Luotian was good to them. They were full of confidence with such a childe."This son is so publicized, it is a kind of strategy, good..."


    In the void in the distance, a woman with a white face was also followed by many people. Seeing this scene, the woman nodded gently and looked at the thirteen imperial concubines in a somewhat complicated way. She also took her subordinates to the competition field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    The divine court is vast, mysterious and sacred. There are too many ancient legends. In ancient times, it used to be the existence of ordering heaven and earth. Although it is shrinking seriously and hiding in this corner, the power inside is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. If you take out a person at random and put it on the outside, you can establish a sect and become a powerful existence.


    There is a kind of vicissitudes in the arena for the disciples of shenting. The ancient bloody atmosphere, folded space, clouds and fog, and the four sides of the defensive array are extremely strong. It has been used as a place for competition skills over the years.


    But this time, it is mainly the descendants of the Lord of God''s court and the descendants of the three vice lords of God''s court to compete for the next candidate of the Lord of God''s court. Compared with the worldly struggle for the throne, it is much more cruel. Moreover, there are so many women in the Lord of God''s court, so his children are also many. Therefore, there are many participants in this contest Everyone wants to show off and shine in this competition.


    The space is huge, but the outer space is bigger. When Luotian and thirteen concubines arrived, it was already a sea of people, and each side''s forces had its own place, located in the void, with a strong breath.


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian and thirteen imperial concubines, they all looked at them. Some were timid and whispering, some looked bad, and others released a strong sense of war.


    "My sister came late. I heard that there was a little trouble on the way. How did you solve it?"


    The 19 imperial concubines in Chinese clothes stood up from her throne and came to the thirteen imperial concubines with Yin Tianci, single Dharma protector and many other guards, smiling and saying hello.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it has been solved..." Thirteen imperial concubines of course is not stage fright, slowly swept through the crowd, and then a light smile.


    "Aunt thirteen, you are the East concubine now. You can take out the power of the East princess for the provocation of some princesses. I''d like to see who dares to resist, that''s the law against shentingtie..."


    Yin Tianci came forward to persuade thirteen imperial concubines, and then looked at Luo Tian with a grin: "right, brother..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded, patted Yin Tianci''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "where have you been these days? I haven''t seen your figure. My mother''s wife still depends on you..."


    "Well, come on, don''t laugh at me. I have a few catties or two. I know it myself..."


    Yin Tianci scratched his head with some embarrassment, but Luo Tian''s look was a little dignified. He felt that there was something wrong with Yin Tianci''s breath. Just now, he felt that there was a terrible force in his body, which made him afraid. It seems that this little boy has worked hard for this competition, but the energy is not him His own, Luo Tian is a little worried. He can''t control it.


    But Yin Tianci didn''t say that, and he didn''t ask much. After all, everyone had some cards to play in the game.


    "My subordinates see Master Luotian..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian looked at him, the single Dharma protector jumped inexplicably in his heart and hurried to salute.


    "Well, the single protector is exempt from gift..."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at this man and said lightly. For this single Dharma, Luotian always felt that he had a very good relationship with the nineteen imperial concubines. There were many women in Luotian. He was extremely sensitive to the feelings between men and women. He was only too serious to make a bold assertion.


    "As the East princess, my sister hasn''t congratulated you yet. Your seat is there, but we are very close..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines looked at thirteen imperial concubines with a kind smile, and then looked at a gorgeous jade seat in the distance and said.


    The thirteen imperial concubines nodded gently. There were four gorgeous jade seats, full of a kind of fairyland, representing the status and status. They were the seats of the four imperial concubines in the East, West, North and south. The four imperial concubines ranked first among the imperial concubines. From this seat, we can see that these four thrones are at the front, slightly higher than the other princesses.


    "In that case, sister, let''s go together..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines invited nineteen imperial concubines.


    "My sister just wants to..." Nineteen imperial concubines smile, then two sides join forces one place, toward that princess''s seat plunder.


    "Hum, does this nineteen concubine want to hold the thigh of this abandoned concubine? As expected, the Lord of the divine court should just reward her with an Eastern concubine for the sake of her neglect of the thirteen imperial concubines in recent years. When his son is defeated or falls, the name of the Eastern imperial concubine will be taken back... "


    Many princesses have arrived in the majority, looking at a line of thirteen concubines and nineteen concubines and others. Some people are quite dissatisfied with their own words.


    "I really want to see how the younger brother is brilliant in the competition..."


    A young man with a folding fan in his hand and a suit of brocade had a sinister look. Looking at Luotian, he looked very interesting and dignified. This man was the Yan Tianyang.


    "Congratulations, my sister is on the East imperial concubine''s seat. Sit down. This is your seat..."


    When the thirteen imperial concubines flew by, the other three concubines from northwest and South had arrived. Their clothes were different, but one was more expensive than the other. Their temperament was sacred and inviolable. When the thirteen concubines arrived, two of them just bowed slightly. Even if they said hello, they were just a woman close to the thirteen imperial concubines. Their face was covered with white gauze, so that people could not see their true face clearly. They stood up directly and looked at each other Thirteen imperial concubines gave gifts."Liyu''er has met three sisters. Thank you very much."


    The thirteen imperial concubines were not humble or arrogant. They saluted the other three concubines, and specially expressed their thanks to the woman. At the same time, Luo Tian called Luo Tian to meet her. Luo Tian swept a greeting and then sat down beside her mother with her knees crossed and closed her eyes.


    Yin Tianci went to another place and chatted with three other young people. It seemed that they had a good relationship. These three people were Yin Tianyang, Yin Tianju, and Yin Tianqi. They were known as the four evils in the divine court, of which Yin Tianju was a woman.


    "Hello, Tianci, you were really saved by Luotian in the battlefield of the strong? I tell you, this man''s strength is pretty good, but in this competition, he is not good. You should be careful to get too close to him. Big brother and second brother have some opinions on you... "


    Yan Tianqi was a strong guy, with a small flag behind his back, hunting and hunting. His name was also derived from it. When he was young, he had a strong spirit. He got a flag on an ancient relic, which was called the iron and blood war flag. It was waved like millions of horses. Its strength was good, and half of his feet had stepped into the half step spirit The realm of holiness.


    "Of course, it''s true. Luo Tian is a good man and has a lot of love. I''m optimistic about him..."


    Yin Tianci took a look at Luo Tian in the distance, and then said faintly, "elder brother, the second brother''s strength is terrible. Naturally, we can''t reach it. By the way, Xiaoju, aren''t you following the second brother? He hasn''t come yet? "


    Yin Tianci looked at the only woman in the field and asked in some doubt.


    "Hum, call elder sister, Yin Tianci. Tell you, the second elder brother was very unhappy about the last time. This Luotian was regarded as a confrontation with the second brother. It''s very difficult to deal with the terror this time. You''d better persuade that Luo Tian. If you really meet the second brother, let him give up voluntarily. Otherwise, he must have been injured, and even it''s not impossible to fall down..."


    Yan Tianju is a small follower of Yin Tianjun, but he has a good relationship with Yin Tianci. Otherwise, he would not be called the four major evils, so good advice.


    "He won''t listen to me, and I believe him..."


    Yin Tianci laughed bitterly and shook his head. He knew Luo Tian too well and would not easily admit defeat. Moreover, it is said that Luotian''s strength has reached the half step spirit saint. It''s really impossible to say who wins or loses against Yin Tianjun. According to Yin Tianci''s estimation, Luotian''s strength should be similar in the top five.


    While the people were talking, the energy of the West was rolling and the breath was huge. Chen Farong, the master of the second vice God court, brought people. There were also many descendants of the Chen family, and some guards were very powerful. Among them, Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuqu also came. When Chen Jiuge came, he searched everywhere for the trace of Yan Tianci.


    "Excuse me, everyone..."


    When Yin Tianci looked at it, he immediately found an excuse and hid it. He knew Chen Jiuge''s feelings for him, but he also knew that Chen Farong was not a good judge. On such occasions, he didn''t want to show that he was too close to Chen Jiuge.


    "Where the hell have you been?" Chen Jiuge didn''t find Yin Tianci, so he had to go back.


    When Luo Tian sat cross legged and closed his eyes, some princesses came one after another, dense and almost full of void. It must be said that the Lord of God''s court has a strong aesthetic view. Each of these princesses is astonished by nature and people. Their thrones rise together. Behind them, they are their descendants. Some look dignified, some disdain to take care of them, some bow their heads and meditate. Many of them, like Luotian, keep their eyes closed before the war God.


    At this time, in the north direction, the three great thrones slowly emerge, shining all over the sky. They are more sacred and powerful than the princess''s seat. Naturally, these three thrones are the masters of the three vice deities: Wankong, Chen Farong, and heiyue. The breath of the three is extremely strong. The lowest is the later period of the Holy Spirit. The black moon is half footed into the realm of spiritual respect The realm of respect.


    As soon as the three appeared, the empty princesses all looked at the past, and many princesses nodded slowly.


    "Hum..."


    The black moon was in a black robe. He was tall, and his eyes were a little cold. He ignored the signs of many princesses, and finally fell on Luotian, who closed his eyes with his knees crossed. He snorted heavily. No one didn''t know that luotian had killed the black prison, which made his face hard.


    "This man has a strong intention to kill me. If you want to control the divine court, you must kill this person first. However, his realm is too high. With my current strength, it is really too difficult to kill him. Even if all the cards are used, it is not so easy for him to deal with me..."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the black moon. His eyes were bright and bright, but his thoughts were rolling in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    With the arrival of the three chief vice deities, the whole void suddenly became more serious. No one did not know the power of the three vice deities.


    , the first deputy God court, has the power of training and guarding, and the number of eyeliner is numerous. Although his strength is not as good as that of the black moon, his strength is very strong. As long as he gives orders, those guardians who are guarding the princess are likely to fight against the water, and all the sky is colluding with the heavenly path of the outside world. Scared away, Wankong almost exposed, so recently a lot of low-key.


    Chen Farong, the leader of the second vice shenting court, has a strong military power and is responsible for foreign operations. However, he secretly conceals private affairs. He holds a large number of good hands in his hands. He is also a powerful person who has a strong power.


    As for the black moon, it controls the great prison of the divine court, infiltrates into the divine court and colludes with many princesses.


    It has to be said that the Lord of God''s court has delegated his power too much, which is tantamount to putting himself in the air. It is normal to have such a chaotic situation.


    Of course, the Lord of the divine court also has his own power, that is, he controls the guard army of the divine court, a group of powerful internal forces. These people obey the Lord of the divine court, and none of the others listen to it. However, after so many years, we can''t guarantee whether the guards are infiltrated by the three deputy leaders of the holy court.


    Luo Tian sighs softly that if he is allowed to manage the shenting court, he should first take back these powers and hand them over to the people who are trustworthy. If not, the divine court will be torn apart sooner or later.


    "Yan Tianjun is here. Look, this son is one of the most powerful candidates to win the throne..."


    In the void, a young man, with a deep breath, stepped into the void, followed by a lot of followers, just like the emperor''s inspection tour, with no squint, and everyone was in awe of where he passed.


    "What a terrible fellow..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes also looked at the past. Even with his own state of mind, he felt that Yin Tianjun was unfathomable. He had a kind of King''s temperament.


    "The emperor has seen three uncles, his mother and his concubines, and all his princesses!"


    Yin Tianjun was in the sky. He first bowed to the three vice deities and then worshipped his mother and other princesses. Although he was polite, his breath was very cold.


    "Ha ha, you are so polite. It should be our three old friends who salute you..."


    Wan Kong, Chen Farong and black moon said with a smile. They sat there without lifting their hips. They accepted Yin Tianjun''s visit, but they said it well.


    "Jun''er, here you are. Here you are..."


    The southern concubine of the four imperial concubines saw the arrival of Yan Tianjun, flashed a trace of pride in her cold look, looked around for a moment, and then, with a smile, motioned Yin Tianjun to sit in his seat.


    "Thank you, mother..."


    Yin Tianjun gently saluted him, and then sat down with grace and ease, but his eyes stayed on Luotian''s body not far away.


    "Congratulations, Nanfei. It seems that jun''er''s strength has improved again. It seems that he is very sure of seizing the throne this time..."


    The West imperial concubine is a rich woman, the raw jade quality is Shenghui, and she has a lot of treasures on her body. Now she looks at Nanfei and says with a smile.


    "My sister is joking. Although jun''er is strong, your family seems to be more powerful. How can my jun''er compete with him? It''s just a matter of numbers..."


    Yin Tianjun''s mother and concubine said modestly, but the contentment in her eyes could not be concealed. Only she knew how terrible her son''s real strength was.


    "My sister is modest. Huang''er has been practicing in jiuchongtian all the time and hasn''t come back yet. It''s not sure whether he can take part in it. Alas, it''s a headache to think about this child..."


    The rich western imperial concubine rubbed her forehead on purpose and sighed softly. Then she looked at the northern imperial concubine beside her, that is, the veiled woman, and said with a smile: "of course, there''s Tianqing of the northern imperial concubine''s family. He''s very powerful. If you don''t do it well, you and huang''er will capsize in the gutter. Ha ha..."


    Obviously, the South Princess and the West Imperial Concubine have a good relationship. When they come to the North imperial concubine, they are called by their names, but they are a little unfamiliar.


    "Xifei is polite. Tianqing is not the rival of the two princes. He just came to join in the fun. Moreover, his virtue is shallow and he is addicted to practice. He doesn''t want to be in the divine court. On the one hand, he wants to make friends with martial arts. On the one hand, he joins in the fun and on the other, he contacts the feelings between their brothers and sisters..."


    The northern imperial concubine''s voice is cold, and her face is veiled. People can''t see her real expression. Her words are modest and polite, but she has a feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "The northern imperial concubine is very talkative and has a deep personality. I''m afraid that the combination of the southern imperial concubine and the western imperial concubine is not the rival of the northern imperial concubine. His mind is too deep..."


    Luo Tian didn''t open his eyes when listening to the conversation between them, but he thought in his heart that there were many descendants of the northern imperial concubine. There were more than ten of them. Everyone had extraordinary bearing. However, what shocked Luo Tian was a man in white. He was very talented. Yushu was facing the wind, his hair was hanging down his shoulders, and his wings were shining. In front of him, there was a big black gun Give people a sense of pressure.Although there was no introduction, Luo Tian guessed that this person should be the Yan Tianqing.


    "Luotian, although most of them are half brothers and sisters, you should not keep your hands. It''s normal for people to die in this kind of situation. Once your hands are soft, it''s your own who will die..."


    Luo Tianzheng closed his eyes and pondered. Suddenly, an obscure voice came to his mind. Luo Tian moved, opened his eyes, and swept quietly. He saw Yan Tianqing in white sweeping himself and nodding slightly.


    "This Yan Tianqing, he seems to have no contact with him, why remind himself so..."


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian closed his eyes and pondered in his heart. He naturally knew the power of this. To tell the truth, those people, apart from Yin Tianci, did not really like them. He did not feel the existence of kinship. They were only dissatisfied with themselves, disdained, hated and killed opportunities. He did not intend to show mercy, but only could not kill them Man, he''s not ready to kill.


    In any case, there is a little blood relationship, but Luo Tian did not hold the idea of being merciful to the Lord of the three vice deities. Luo Tian is not cruel to kill if he can, because he knows that these people will not be merciful to him in the competition. If he is soft hearted, he may die.


    "Thank you very much, but they are all brothers and sisters. If..."


    Although Luo Tian had made up his mind, he thought about it for a while, and still used the obscure divine sense to transmit the voice to Yan Tianqing.


    When his strength reaches the level of Holy Spirit, he can carry out targeted teleportation. Although Luotian is now in the half step spirit Saint realm, his divine sense is extremely powerful, and there is absolutely no problem in carrying out divine sense transmission. However, Luotian does not use this kind of supernatural power, and there are many strong people present. He is worried that someone can intercept their divine sense transmission.


    After a long time, Yan Tianqing''s voice came again: "this is the father''s meaning, let me help you to win this competition..."


    "Father..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but open his eyes again, picked up a glass of fine wine on the jade table in front of him and drank it in disguise. Then he pondered for a while, and then repeated the voice: "thank you. I didn''t mean to fight for it. I just came to join in the fun. Moreover, my younger brother''s strength is so low that I dare not make him think of it..."


    Luo Tian didn''t know the details of Yan Tianqing. How could he tell the truth that the divine court was powerful. Since Luo Tian came to participate, he really wanted to win the championship, for his mother, for all his relatives and brothers, and for the future to fight against the catastrophe of heaven and earth, Luotian was still ready to do his best. Although he hated his father Yin Shi, he didn''t want to see it His influence was divided.


    Yan Tianqing no longer heard from the divine sense, and Luo Tian did not pay attention to him. At this time, in the void, on the throne of the three deputy gods court, a larger throne appeared, and all the people in the scene stopped talking and stood up together, because they knew that the Lord of the divine court was coming.


    A figure slowly emerged. It was the Lord of the divine court, a middle-aged man who was not forgiving himself. He sat there. Behind him were two gorgeous maids, holding huanglongpan in their hands. They were embroidered with two deities, standing respectfully behind him. There were also a large number of people behind him. These people were some of the elders, and the elder of fire , as well as Yuehua elder.


    "Join the Lord of God."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Haihu mountain League came, and everyone fell to the ground. Luotian had to learn from him and kneel there.


    "Everybody, get up..."


    The Lord of the divine court said faintly, the voice is magnificent and incomparable. It spreads all over the vicissitudes of the universe. It rings in everyone''s heart. The real spiritual realm. Such pressure makes people feel at ease. Even the three vice gods should leave their seats to worship.


    After the crowd got up, the leader of the shenting court continued: "although the development of our shenting hall is far from reaching its ancient glory, Yin doesn''t want it to decline in my hands. This shenting battle aims to select the most powerful young people with both political integrity and ability to inherit the great unity of shenting. I hope all of you present can do their best to display their skills and promote our divine court Wei, take me to be powerful... "


    Yan Shi''s voice was very dignified, the tone was slow, the scene was very quiet, and even he could not breathe loudly. This was the prestige of the Lord of God''s court. Luo Tian still looked down on his father''s prestige.


    "Yes, we will try our best to live up to the expectations of the Lord of God''s court..." All the people at the scene cheered loudly, which made Luo Tian unable to help but stay in a daze. It seems that Yin Shi usually speaks in this way.


    "Well, elder Yuehua, let''s announce the rules of the game..."


    The Lord of the court finally said.


    "Yes..." Behind the Lord of God''s court, the Yuehua elder, dressed in a white robe, bowed gently, and then came to the center of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "As instructed by the Lord of the divine court, I will announce the rules of the competition for the disciples of the divine court!"


    Yuehua elder looked around and said in a loud voice.


    "First of all, this competition is mainly about skills. No one can inflict harm wantonly in the name of venting personal indignation. Violators will be severely punished..."


    As soon as this was said, many disciples of the divine court, as well as the descendants of the three vice God court masters, sneered in their hearts. After all, no one will be merciful in such competitions. As soon as all kinds of powerful skills, secret methods and heavy weapons are produced, death and injury are inevitable. Of course, as long as you don''t do too much.


    "Secondly, as long as one party is allowed to lose, the other party can''t start any more, and those who violate it will be severely punished..." Yuehua elder continued.


    "Last but not least, the number of people in this competition is large, so the Lord of the divine court has temporarily divided the venue into four directions and carried out at the same time. In other words, if you fail once, you will lose the chance forever. The last winner will become the candidate of the next god court, and the Lord of God will personally instruct him In the future, we will inherit the throne of the divine court


    Elder Yuehua''s last words brightened the eyes of many shenting disciples, especially Yin Tianjun, whose only opponent was Yan Tianhuang. Although he knew that Yin Tianhuang had not appeared, Yin Tianjun knew that he would appear.


    "Add another one. For those who have won the top ten, each of them will get a shengshengzaohua pill, a medium level spiritual power source vein, and a low-level spirit treasure!"


    At this time, Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, said slowly. As soon as he said this, he could not help but let the people take a breath of cold air. Then the whole void seemed to boil up. It was a great deal of writing. To know these things, they had great attraction. Originally, some people knew that they were not the opponents of Yan Tianhuang and others, but just perfunctory. Now the rule is out However, some of his disciples have been aroused and vowed to break into the top ten.


    Moreover, these disciples are not stupid. They need to rely on their strength to prove themselves. Even if they can''t win the position of the candidate for the Lord of God''s court, as long as they have the strength, they will definitely be re used in the future.


    "This father, it is the iron heart that makes them fight hard..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and sighed softly. As the Lord of God''s court, his mind is naturally incomparable to himself. However, his offspring are so desperate that he can''t do it.


    "Yes..."


    Yuehua respectfully responded, then turned around and glanced at the whole audience and said, "OK, now please all the participants to register. Put your blood essence into the psychic power list, and it will automatically select opponents for you, and then your opponents will appear randomly..."


    Finally, Yuehua and Changlao Dao.


    This is similar to that on the battlefield of the strong. Luo Tian naturally knew the rules, looked at the countless blood essence flying like fireflies, and entered the spiritual power list that appeared in the void. Suddenly, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and an opponent appeared in his sea of knowledge, whose name was Yan tianwu.


    "I don''t know how strong this person is. I don''t seem to have heard of it..."


    Luo Tian frowned gently and felt a look. Luo Tian moved his mind and scanned the past. He saw a young man in red looking at himself with a sneer.


    "This Yan tianwu is the son of the sixty-four imperial concubines. This son has a low-key and abnormal personality. Even among the numerous descendants of the Lord of God''s court, he didn''t know much about him. I heard that he was very close to Yan Tianhuang. My child, mother hope you don''t look down on anyone in the war..."


    Luo Tian told his opponent''s name to thirteen imperial concubines. Thirteen imperial concubines pondered for a while and said in a low voice.


    "I understand..." Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "Well, next, from Yin Tianta to Yin Tianhong, Yan Tianqi to wanwei, Yan Tianqu to Yin Tiandao, Chen Jiuyang to Yin Tiandong..."


    At this time, according to the order, elder Yuehua called out the names of four people in succession. It can be seen that there are relatively many descendants of shenting, mainly of the surname Yin.


    "Sky flag, come on, beat that boy down to me, hey..."


    Yin Tianci cried out at the moment. He laughed. Yan Tianqi was his lonely friend and friend. He had a good relationship with him. He was a descendant of Wankong.


    "Hum, this gift from Yin heaven..."


    On the high throne, Wan Kong''s heart could not help humming, and he was dissatisfied with Yin Tianci. Wan Wei was a good son of Wankong, and his strength was one of his hopes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Four powerful figures, breath startling, burst out suddenly, and instantly passed the competition field. The competition field was divided into four parts by the God of the divine court. Although it seems to be connected, there is an energy barrier between them that is difficult to cross. It can be seen from each other, but it can''t be broken through at all. After all, it is the magic power of the powerful.


    The empty battlefield is misty and the space is folded, but it can''t block the eyes of the strong, but it can isolate the divine sense transmission and voice. In this way, it can prevent and some experts help secretly. In other words, they can only watch outside, and other people can''t help at all, which prevents cheating."Boom..."


    Eight people, four pairs of catching and fighting, three to one went in and launched a fierce attack and killing. The energy fluctuation was abnormal, which made people scared. There was no relationship between flesh and blood compatriots. It was clearly a fight of death.


    In such imperial shrines, kinship seems too fragile and vulnerable to a single blow. Everyone uses all his means to kill and attack fiercely, just like an enemy.


    "It''s true that they come from the divine court. Any one of these people is a super abnormal existence outside. Any of them can jump over the level to challenge..."


    Luo Tian sat there and looked at the war. He was very dignified. Luotian was not a bad man, but he did not admit that he was a good man. However, he could not accept such a close fight. After all, everyone had the same father and had a certain blood relationship. But now, for the sake of power, status and honor, he was cruel Abnormal, let his heart sigh repeatedly.


    "Yan Tianqi, let''s go. I''ve heard that your iron and blood war flag is terrible. I want to learn from it. My goal is to get into the top ten. Maybe I can''t win the position of the Lord of the divine court, but I''m determined to win that reward..."


    Wan Wei, the son of the first vice God court master, did not immediately move his hand. He looked at Yan Tianqi coldly and said with a flash of fire in his eyes.


    "Wanwei, wanwei, you will be defeated in the first round, and you still want to get a reward. The throne of the divine court will surely fall into the hands of our Yin family. Do you really think that if you take part in the first round, you will have a chance? That''s your father taking care of you... "


    Yan Tianqi sneered.


    "I will now prove that this decision of the Lord of God is wrong. At least, there is no suspense about winning you!"


    In Wan Wei''s eyes, the opportunity is dense. When one grabs the empty hand, an iron flute appears on his hand with fantastic lines. It seems that there is a kind of enchanting magic in it.


    "Iron devil fairy flute, how could you have such a thing?"


    Seeing the iron flute in wanwei''s hand, Yan Tianqi''s face changed greatly. The iron magic immortal flute was the enemy of his iron and blood war flag. In those years, when he obtained the iron and blood battle flag in the ancient ruins, he saw the warning handwriting of "avoid retreat" when meeting the iron devil immortal flute.


    "Why are you afraid? Yin Tianqi, you are one of the four evils of the divine court. I will remove you today, so that the Lord of the divine court can also taste the pain of losing his son... "


    Wan Wei said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The iron and blood Battle Flag will be invincible and the iron and blood battlefield can''t be resisted by a small flute. Come on, fight!"


    Yan Tianqi''s eyes flashed a bit of madness, a backhand grasp, the flag behind his hand, instantly became dozens of times, a big flag, hunting sound, like gold and iron horse, bloody in the sky, waving, like thousands of troops in the war, sweeping towards the world wide.


    For a time, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuates abnormally, the space fluctuates, the iron blooded killing, the battle field, the blood, the cry, the fight, is a powerful picture of a long march. Anyone who faces such a tyrannical attack will look greatly changed. This is the replacement of dynasties in the world and a process of civilization exchanged with blood and life.


    "Hum, it won''t be like this. Let me break you..."


    The clothes on Wan Wei''s body seem to be a heavy weapon. In an instant, the energy burst out of the sky, directly blocking the energy from the iron and blood war flag. When the body is in it, it is disordered and not startled. It raises the flute and plays a soft and continuous song. The sound waves of homesickness, wife and son are like plaintive complaints, but they are very powerful, Yan Tianqi''s powerful battle flag was suddenly broken by him. The golden and iron horses became soft, bloody and gentle, and thousands of soldiers became no longer cruel, just like military performance.


    "You..."


    Yan Tianqi''s look changed greatly. With a big drink, his domain expanded, just like the evolution of an imperial world, shouting the sound of killing again, the iron hooves galloping, and the sound of killing and cutting came roaring.


    "The Yan Tianqi had endless killing intention in his heart, but he didn''t know how to govern the country. At most, he had the talent of a great general, but he didn''t have the demeanor of a king. Sooner or later, his defeat would be..."


    Yin Tianci got close to Luo Tian again and told Luo Tian about the situation of Yan Tian flag. Luo Tian took a look, gently shook his head and sighed.


    "Will Tianqi be defeated? His flag was obtained from the ancient battlefield. It was so terrifying that even I would avoid the edge for a while, but I didn''t expect that this world wide view was so powerful... "


    Naturally, Yin Tianci did not know that the power of the iron devil immortal flute in Wan Wei''s hands could defuse the iron and blood battle flag of Yan Tianqi. However, Yan Tianqi was his brother, and he really didn''t want to see him fail, especially the other party was the son of the first God''s court and was a stranger.


    Luo Tian''s judgment was not wrong. Although Yan Tianqi expanded its own domain and strengthened its offensive, the world wide web did not know how to use the secret method, but it still pressed Yan Tianqi and was defeated. His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale, which indicated that he had admitted defeat and retreated directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of Yin Tianqi''s defeat, the other three battlefields also appeared results: Yin Tianhong, Yin Tiandao and Chen Jiuyang won, while Yin Tianta, Yan Tianqu, and Yin Tiandong were defeated. In addition, Yin Tianqi, four disciples of the divine court withdrew from the battlefield and had no chance to compete. Wanwei and Chen Jiuyang, one was the son of Wan Kong and the other was the son of Chen Farong Promotion, which makes many disciples of the divine court look a little ugly."In the next competition, Yan tianwu will fight Luotian, and Yan Tianshuang will fight..."


    Luo Tian is thinking, suddenly heard his name, it''s time to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Luo Tian didn''t expect to be on the stage so soon. His opponent was Yin tianwu, the son of the sixty-four imperial concubines. His mother explained to him that he did not want to see that the thirteen imperial concubines were quite excluded. However, the girl''s mind was not general, and she knew all the matters of the divine court.


    Besides, the thirteen concubines knew that luotian had injected a wisp of divine consciousness into the nine lotus lamp. Even if someone aimed at her, even if Luo Tianxia fell, she could revive Luotian. This is the reason why the thirteen concubines were calm.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to others, because he found that, in addition to himself, other people were not very familiar with the four scenes. He slowly rose up, nodded to his mother''s concubine, and then walked away towards the void in the battlefield.


    "Luotian, come on!"


    Yin Tianci cheered Luo Tian behind his back.


    "Heaven''s good nephew, don''t talk. After your encouragement, master Yan Tianqi lost. It seems that Luotian will lose, cluck..."


    A tender smile came, and there was a trace of resentment in her voice. It was no one else. It was the forty-eight imperial concubines who had been cleaned up by Luotian not long ago. Naturally, she hoped that Luotian would be defeated or even killed. Otherwise, it would be hard to solve her anger.


    "You..."


    Yin Tianci couldn''t help but stare at the 48 imperial concubine and hum.


    "I don''t know whether tianer will lose or not. But if it''s the offspring of your forty-eight concubine, I think Tian''er will win because none of his younger sister''s heirs is his opponent..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines look calm, just look at Luo Tian, and 19 imperial concubine is sneer, looked at this 48 imperial concubine disdain to say.


    "Nineteen concubines, you I''m not aiming at you. Why do you have trouble with me? "


    The 48 imperial concubine should be very afraid of the nineteen imperial concubine. Seeing her coming out, her face changed slightly and her look was a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t aim at you either. It''s just a matter of fact. My sister has a good temper and doesn''t agree with you. However, it doesn''t mean that you can indulge you again and again. If you are dissatisfied with Luotian''s nephew, you can send someone to fight him on the stage. Even if the rules don''t allow it, you can also use it in private. In the end, it''s between the younger generation. As a princess, we''d better have to Open your mind, sister, don''t you think so? "


    Nineteen imperial concubine asked with a smile.


    "What my sister taught me is that she was taught..."


    The forty-eight imperial concubine''s face is very ugly. She said coldly, but she sneered in her heart. The nineteen imperial concubines are very nice and magnanimous. Isn''t she trying to make her son Yin Tianci stand out?


    "The nineteen concubines, the wind changes so fast, but I don''t know that she may have embarked on a road of no return..."


    Nanfei sat there, looking at the nineteen imperial concubines and whispering to herself, with a trace of disdain in her expression. She was quite dissatisfied with the fact that the nineteen concubines spoke up for the thirteen concubines.


    "I can''t say that either. Maybe some people think that the road is smooth, but they don''t know that the road is getting narrower and narrower. Some people seem to be narrow roads, but they have unlimited potential. Until the end of the day, no one can see the end of the road. So it''s better to leave a little room for people to talk..."


    North imperial concubine at the moment cold says.


    "Beifei, are you talking about me?" South imperial concubine that beautiful appearance cold come down, look north imperial concubine.


    "There''s no way for someone to take it automatically..." The northern imperial concubine sneered.


    "You..."


    The South imperial concubine is angry for a moment, she did not think of this usually cold and gaudy and arrogant North imperial concubine, unexpectedly with oneself today.


    "Well, well, we''ll say less. We are the head of the imperial concubines. How many people are watching? Do you want them to see our jokes?"


    That West Imperial Concubine hits round field road, immediately that South imperial concubine angry stare North imperial concubine, did not speak.


    "According to the truth, the nineteen imperial concubine was first promoted to the East imperial concubine because Tian''er saved the gift of heaven, and she didn''t have to tell me that she was promoted to the East imperial concubine. However, the northern imperial concubine didn''t often contact with each other before, and she was also the Northern concubine. Why did she want to help me now..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at the northern imperial concubine and gave her a grateful look, but she had some doubts in her heart. With her mind, she could not guess that the northern imperial concubine would help herself so much. Just now, the southern imperial concubine clearly said that nineteen concubines were obviously aimed at her, but she did not expect that the northern imperial concubine actually welcomed her.


    The thirteen imperial concubines, who are meditating in the heart, looked at the slender black robed man in the field again.


    "Are you Luotian? Recently, the son of Dong Fei? Right? It''s said that you also killed the black prison, and you were punished by your father into the abyss of divine knowledge and fire, but you didn''t die. It''s really a big life. Your father should have helped you. Otherwise, you can''t survive with your strength... "


    At the moment, in the empty battlefield, Yan tianwu and Luotian stood face to face, ten Zhang away. Yan tianwu looked at Luo Tian up and down and asked curiously.


    "I have to say, you are very smart. You guessed it all right. Let''s start..." Luo Tian grinned and said directly.


    However, Yan tianwu gently shook his head: "although my mother''s status is not as good as your mother''s concubine, but I am your brother after all, I sincerely advise you to go down, don''t look for self humiliation, you are not my opponent, I don''t want to hurt you, my opponent is Yin Tianjun..."The Yan Tian dance was usually very low-key, but today he talked a lot with Luotian. He was extremely arrogant and had been practicing secretly. He wanted to be mother and son, and was not willing to fight with Luotian, or disdain to fight against Luotian, because his fighting power was extremely amazing.


    "Thank you very much. Since you''re here, I think you''d better show your own strength, and let me be convinced by defeat..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you. I''m flying in the sky!"


    Yan tianwu''s face changed, he was benevolent to the end, there was a trace of brotherhood in his heart, but Luotian was ungrateful, which made him unhappy and wanted to defeat Luotian with the momentum of thunder and let him quit automatically.


    "Flying? This is a kind of skill created by a great God in ancient times. It seems to be dancing, but it contains the mystery of heaven and earth. It''s very frightening. I didn''t expect this Yin Tian dance to get such a skill. It''s full of Qi and can''t be ignored... "


    As soon as the moves of Yan Tian dance appeared, many of the strong people suddenly changed their faces. The fire elder looked a little complicated and whispered to himself. He saw the origin of Yin Tian dance''s skills at the first time, which contained a kind of rhythm of heaven and earth, which was very strange.


    "It''s a great skill, but it seems that it''s not enough to deal with me..."


    Luo Tian''s expression was slightly coagulated. He found that the movement of Yan Tian dance was extremely feminine, just like a woman dancing. However, the two robes that danced were not the real sleeves, but two colorful soft swords. They were extremely terrifying and hidden. There was a rhythm of heaven and earth among them, which covered Luo Tian in an instant.


    In a moment, Luo Tian moved, and the nine soldiers appeared in his hands, a terrible cold covered the whole battlefield, and his body even danced with Yan Tian, which made people dumbfounded. It was like two men dancing in it, but at that time, the sudden explosion of killing, energy fluctuations, and people''s heart beat bravely.


    "You Do you know the rhythm of heaven and earth? "


    Seeing that Luo Tian, like himself, danced from time to time, the powerful weapon was always in his way of attack, Yan tianwu''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    "I forgot to tell you. In fact, I am also very talented in music, and my attainments are not below you..."


    Luo Tian grinned, after all, he had learned the eight tone drum technique from Li Lianying, and many blossoms also entered the way with sound. Luo Tian gave her a lot of advice, and the two people also worked together. For rhythm, Luo Tian had a unique view. If Yan tianwu used other means to deal with himself, maybe he would be forced to show his cards. After all, this person''s realm is the realm of half step spirit saint However, Luo Tian is very skillful when he dances in the sky. If he goes around with him, he will be invincible.


    "Flying to the sky, killing all sides of the town..."


    Yan tianwu''s movements suddenly accelerated, and the soft sword sleeves, which were straight and folded, were all worn out by him, and he chopped at Luotian crazily.


    "It''s a good set of skills, but it can be taught to women. It must be good-looking..."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, but his hand was not slow. In the face of Yan tianwu''s violent attack, Luotian''s body disappeared, so fast that Yan tianwu could not even touch Luotian''s trace. Even if his soft sword pierced into the void and attacked indiscriminately, he still didn''t touch Luotian''s clothes.


    "It''s my turn..."


    Luo Tian appeared behind Yan tianwu, and the nine battle soldiers hit Yan tianwu with a hard blow, and even the void was blocked, so Yan tianwu could not hide. He had to fight hard, the soft sword fell, and his body retreated violently. However, Luotian stood in the same place and did not pursue the victory.


    "I''ll give you that. You''re not my opponent. Go back. This skill is not suitable for you. It''s practiced by women. You lose your masculinity. Although you attack and kill fiercely, it can distort your psychology..." Luo Tian looked at the Yan Tian dance and gave good advice.


    "You Wanton


    Yan tianwu was shocked, and Luotian broke through the obstacles in his mood, which made him a little angry. In a moment, he burst out more terrible fighting power.


    Ten times the fighting power, the soft sword flying all over the sky, and the breath is ten times more terrible than that just now. He vowed to strangle Luotian. This is not a comparison of skills, but a real move to kill.


    "Still not!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, nine times of combat power was suddenly inspired. The nine battle soldiers were even more powerful. Their bodies were like dragons. The breath of terror on their bodies was climbing. It was the breath of people who had killed many people, which was very awe inspiring.


    In a moment, Luo Tian became extremely fierce and fought against Yan tianwu, and his body was so fast that he could not see through the rain and wind.


    "Bang..."


    The nine battle soldiers of Luotian hit Yan tianwu on the back, and the man flew up, hit the energy barrier hard, and bounced back. When he added counterattack, the nine battle soldiers of Luotian pressed on the top of Yan tianwu''s head, making his hair and beard frosty.


    "I lost. I was convinced that I had lost. I took back what I had just said..."


    Yan tianwu was shocked and bitter at the same time. He didn''t think that Luo Tian was so terrible. He was ashamed to think of his arrogance."Your skill is very good. It''s impeccable, but you''ve experienced too little killing and inexperience. You can''t make up for it by using your skills..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Thank you, thank you, Luotian..." Yan tianwu said with shame, bowed to express his thanks, and then motioned to admit defeat and quit the competition.


    Luo Tian vs. Yan Tian dance, Luo Tiansheng!


    Yuehua elder announced the result of the match at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Yan tianwu, a punk, still lost, and didn''t even try out the opponent''s cards..."


    At the moment, in the void, Yin Tianjun, not far from Nanfei''s back, looked at the defeated Yan tianwu at random, and then set his eyes on Luo Tian. He had a bad premonition that Luotian was like a black horse, which might become a strong competitor of his own, and even be compared with Yan Tianhuang.


    "It''s a hard day. Come and sit down..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s victory, thirteen imperial concubines felt relieved and looked at her son with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian smiles, bows down, and does not talk nonsense. He directly sits down and closes his eyes. He is thinking about the war just now and sums up his experience. Although he easily defeated Yan tianwu, his fighting skills are amazing and worth learning. What''s more, he did not use his cards, which is of great benefit to his next war, otherwise Let people know their cards, they will be very passive.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t expect that childe Luotian''s strength was so amazing that he defeated that Yan tianwu so easily. It seems that this man will be the big brother''s strong arm in the future, ha ha..."


    The black moon looked at the Lord of God''s Court on the empty throne and preached with his divine sense.


    "Brother heiyue flattered me. In that sentence, shenting belongs to all of us. Whoever has the strength to win the first place today will pass on the throne of God court to him in the future, so that he can lead the divine court to glory and return to the supreme heaven and earth..."


    Yan Shi responded faintly, took a look at Luotian and nodded slightly. Luotian defeated Yan tianwu, which was what he expected.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t speak, you can''t get half of the strength of these princes and princesses if you add them together. If you can let them participate, you can only train them. If you want to win the throne with you, you are not qualified. Ha ha..."


    Heiyue laughs and whispers, but he sneers in his heart. When he talks to the Lord of the divine court, on the one hand, he doubts that the God court master in front of him is not the real one. On the other hand, he also wants to test the bottom line of the God court Lord.


    This time, the candidate for the throne of the Lord of God fell into the hands of the descendants of their three deputy gods. It is good to say that once they fall into the hands of the descendants of the Lord of God''s court, the three of them will rebel, first force Yan Shi to fly up, and then the rest, they don''t care at all, and can absolutely rule the divine court.


    Therefore, this disciple competition, in the final analysis, was just a cover. The three vice deities had already begun to prepare for the final rebellion. They had found that if they did not rebel, there would be no chance. Yan Shi seemed to have suspected that they should take the initiative rather than passively.


    As for Luotian, heiyue didn''t pay much attention to him, because he knew that Luotian was already a dead man in his own eyes. No one knew that the fiery elder, who was known as upright and unyielding, had been bought by him, and the nine connected treasure lamp was also manipulated by him. Through a wisp of divine consciousness, Luotian could kill Luotian from a distance, and Luotian killed the black prison, so Luotian was listed by him It''s for the kill list.


    "You''re welcome. In recent years, the growth of the three of your children has been seen by the elder brother, but his strength is not weak. Although the eldest brother has many children, only the emperor and the famine can get along a little. Let alone the other children..."


    The Lord of shenting''s eyes are clear and bright, and his faint bitter smile conveys his voice.


    "Ha ha, elder brother is too modest. We don''t have any intention to fight for the throne of God court. We just want to let the children join in the fun to help elder brother enjoy himself..." Black moon very hypocritical said.


    "Well, well, watch the game..." The God court Lord does not seem to want to and this black moon again polite go on, light said.


    "Yes, big brother..."


    Black moon respectfully said, and then looked at the empty battlefield.


    However, Wan Kong and Chen Farong looked at each other quietly, and they were also communicating with each other with divine knowledge.


    "Brother, this coup is of great importance. You must not lose. It is an important part for you to control the military power. Then it will depend on you..." Wan Kong looks at the empty battlefield, but talks with Chen Farong in the divine consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wan, this matter is related to our thousands of lives and forces. You can rest assured that as long as I give an order, countless strong men will come. Not only will there be soldiers and guards from the divine court, but also more sea demons will be killed. What''s more, the emperor of the sea, with his amazing strength, I believe that our joint efforts will force Yan Shi to soar To be safe, your side is also very important. The way of heaven in the Golden Moon land is not weak. It is in charge of the natural calamity of the strong people below the spirit reverence. With the help of this person, you will be safe and sound... "


    Chen Farong''s eyes flashed with cold light and preached with divine sense.


    "This is nature, and the way of heaven is my good friend. As long as I need him, I will ask him to help me with secret methods..."


    Wan Kong said with a smile that the last time the heaven boldly intruded into the divine court, he was found by the Lord of the divine court, and he almost didn''t fall into it. Therefore, he could not wait any longer. This time, his disciples of Wankong won the first place. Otherwise, he would immediately oppose him. After all, several sons and princesses of Yan Shi were extremely good Fierce, such as Yan Tianjun, Yan Tianhuang, etc., he thought his son was not an opponent.Everything is in a conspiracy. In addition to these, I don''t know how many princesses are also thinking about it. They are fighting for power and power, and the undercurrent is surging


    Besides, Luo Tian defeated Yan tianwu and returned to his seat. Soon after, the other three battlefields also had results. In any case, they were all the disciples of the Yan family. Two of them were seriously injured, one was abandoned and defeated. Although the other three won by luck, they were also severely injured. Terror could not participate in the next round of competition.


    The cruelty of the empty battlefield made some students feel afraid and sober up. After a while, hundreds of students announced that they had withdrawn from the competition. Some of them were Yin''s disciples, and of course, there were three vice deities. They didn''t want to see that their descendants were not powerful, and they had to fight. After all, it was too cruel, not seriously injured, or abandoned Even the opponents of those disciples who will fall down and withdraw will naturally advance to the next round. Because of these people''s withdrawal, the process of the competition has been accelerated a lot.


    "The next four games are Yin Tianjun vs. Yin Tianshou, Yin Tiannan vs. black moon..."


    At this time, Yuehua elder announced the next round of competition. All of a sudden, the whole scene was a little agitated, just because Yin Tianjun was about to appear, which was a bright spot. No one did not know that Yin Tianjun was so powerful that he seemed to be able to compete with Yin Tianhuang. Therefore, his name absorbed the eyes of most of the people present, and even Luotian looked at it.


    It''s just strange that Yin Tianjun sat there without moving, and even his eyes were not opened. He just said a light sentence: "Tianshou, do you really want to start with the second brother?"


    The voice was cold and had no feelings.


    Yin Tianshou seems to be a middle-aged man with a steel rope in his hand. At the moment, he looks pale, and his body is shaking. His heart is extremely bitter. When he knows that his opponent is Yin Tianjun, he knows that there is no hope. Moreover, he knows Yin Tianjun''s character very well. His hands are very cruel. Especially in this kind of empty battlefield, he is in front of him If it is too late to ask for mercy, he will be killed by Yin Tianjun to establish his own prestige.


    "Second brother I''m joking. I dare not fight with my second brother. I''ll admit defeat on my own initiative. "


    Yin Tianshou''s face was cloudy and sunny. He said with a smile at the last bite of his teeth.


    "Good, this game, for Yin Tianjun to win!" Yuehua elder took a deep look at Yin Tianjun and announced the result of the two men''s competition.


    It can be said that Yin Tianjun reached the highest level.


    "There are so many disciples in the shenting court that it is inevitable that the good and the bad are intermingled. They even have no courage to make a move. It''s really a shame to be the Lord of shenting..."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart, strange, Yin Shi usually didn''t educate these children enough. They only knew how to fight for power and gain, only knew how to enjoy. Once they met the real strong, they immediately accepted defeat and lost the style of being a man.


    "Good, the next match will be given by Yin Tianci to fight Chen Jiuqu!"


    Because Yin Tianjun won without a battle and did not enter the empty battlefield, the quarter of the victory was empty and had to be filled by people, so elder Yuehua announced another group of personnel.


    "Brother


    Chen Jiuge never dreamed that his brother would fight with Yin Tianci.


    "Don''t worry, my brother won''t kill him, just..."


    Chen Jiuqu sneered that he had wanted to kill Yin Tianci for a long time. He was a military commander and had a murderous spirit. Moreover, his strength level was higher than that of Yin Tianci. Yin Tianci was in the later stage of Tianjing and had not even reached the peak, while Chen Jiuqu was in the early stage of spiritual sage. Even if Yin Tianci''s evil sword was so powerful, he could not be Chen Jiuqu''s opponent ¡£


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    The nineteen imperial concubine''s face changed slightly, and the single Dharma protector''s expression was also somewhat embarrassed. They didn''t expect that Yin Tianci met such a strong opponent as soon as he came up. Although Yin Tianci had a card, it was put in the last place to use it. However, it did not expect that he would use it now. Otherwise, he could not win Chen Jiuqu. Even so, it was extremely difficult Where is the realm of the two.


    "God, listen to me, give up the game!"


    Luo Tian had already opened his eyes and swept to Yin Tianci. He said solemnly that he was chased by Chen Jiuqu at the beginning. He knew the strength of this man. Moreover, he was not the flower of a greenhouse. He had rich experience in killing and cutting. Yan Tianci would never be his opponent.


    "Oh, Luo Tian, my good brother, I know you care about me, but I don''t know what I''m gifted by Yin Tianci. Don''t say Chen Jiuqu is the early stage of spirit saint, even the later stage of spirit saint. If I don''t have the courage to make a move, I won''t be called Yin Tianci..."


    Yin Tianci sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Yin Tianci looks dignified, but he laughs boldly. He knows that there is an energy in his body, which was put in by that single protector. However, he is not familiar with control. Even if he can use it, he is not Chen Jiuqu''s opponent.


    This Chen Jiuqu is said to be on the same level as Yin Tianjun. If people of other surnames can have a chance to win the successor of the Lord of God court, then this Chen Jiuqu is definitely one. Moreover, Chen Jiuqu has always opposed his sister Chen Jiuge''s association with him and wants to take this opportunity to kill himself. This is more clear from Yin Tianci.


    Because Yin Tianci knew that his former opponent was not Chen Jiuge, but a humble disciple of the Chen family. He injected spiritual power and changed his name.


    "Eight childe, childe Luotian said very well, you can''t participate in this competition..."


    Shan Dharma protector was also a little anxious. He stepped forward and urged him eagerly. He didn''t expect that Yin Tianci would encounter such a powerful opponent when he came up. If he used his cards against Chen Jiuqu, he would finally encounter Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianhuang. Yin Tianci had no hope at all.


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t have to persuade..." Yin Tianci glared and said in a cold voice.


    "Gif''er, childe Luo and Dharma protector Shan are right. You can''t take part in this competition. Your mother looks at your manner. You tell your mother that your previous opponent was not Chen Jiuqu, right?"


    She is really aware of her son, Mo ruo''s mother. After observing the details, she suddenly thinks of a possibility. Naturally, she knows Chen Jiuge''s intention for her son, but the Chen family has been against it. This time, Chen Jiuqu''s move may cause her son to fall down, thus breaking Chen Jiuge''s mind.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Yin took a deep breath and nodded his head gently: "yes, my former opponent was Chen Jiucheng, but he was replaced by Chen Jiuqu in the middle of Tianjing period..."


    "Sure enough, Chen Jiuqu is insidious. He is trying to take your life and give him a gift. You can''t play this game..." Nineteen imperial concubine looks a change, firm say.


    "Can this determined opponent be changed halfway?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and ask, he didn''t know that there was such a rule.


    The nineteen imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a wry smile: "good nephew, there is such a rule, but it can only be changed once. This God court knows this, especially Yuehua elder. In addition, this rule is not changed casually. If there is one more person in the next round, the extra one will deal with him together with another person. In other words, Chen Jiuqu may face two strong players in the next round. Although he is strong, the later he is, the stronger the opponent is. He has no chance to win, The purpose of this bold replacement is to kill heaven''s gift... "


    "Chen Jiuqu is a decisive man. He often fights with sea monsters along with his father Chen Farong. He is extremely murderous. He is also in the early stage of being a holy spirit. Even if he is a Dharma protector, he should be careful. Otherwise, he will fall down. Therefore, the eighth childe can''t be on the stage. Let''s admit defeat this time..."


    That single Dharma protector was also depressed. His dream of seizing the candidate for the throne of the Lord of God through Yin Tianci is going to be shattered. Anyway, Yin Tianci is his son, and he can''t let Yin Tianci watch him die.


    "In that case, I''ll come..."


    After hearing this, Luo Tian said faintly, and then directly changed the name of Yin Tianci.


    "Luotian, you..."


    Yin Tianci''s face was a little red, as if he had been greatly humiliated, but his heart was extremely grateful.


    "It''s nothing. You are the only brother that Luo Tian admitted. I don''t want you to have an accident. Remember, in the strong battlefield, I told you not to act impulsively, save your life, and you can do a lot of things. Knowing that the other party is prepared, you can go forward to die. That''s not a hero, that''s not a fool..."


    Looking at Yin Tianci, Luo Tian grinned.


    "I..."


    Yin Tianci didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Jian nephew, you Aunt nineteen is going to owe you a favor again, son. Thank you... "


    Nineteen imperial concubine''s heart is not grateful, even the single protection Dharma to see Luo Tian, is also very grateful.


    "Aunt 90, it''s not necessary. This is what I should do..." Luo Tian smiles and walks toward the empty battlefield.


    "Next, Luo Tian, the son of the thirteen princesses, fights Chen Jiuqu..."


    Yuehua elder there mind move, immediately know what is going on, so quickly announced again.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing Luotian''s action and hearing elder Yuehua''s announcement, the crowd was in a turmoil, and the thirteen imperial concubines suddenly left her seat. She did not expect that Luotian would fight Chen Jiuqu for Yin Tianci. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "This child, it''s too aggressive..." The thirteen imperial concubines are a little suspicious.


    With this sudden change, even Yan Tianjun looked at Luo Tian with a sneer in his eyes, and said to himself, "it''s a pity that those who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are going to die in Chen Jiuqu''s hands, so I won''t have to deal with it..."In the eyes of the three vice deities, there was also a look of good play, which was quite interesting.


    Only the Lord of the divine court had a trace of approval in his calm eyes. He just sat there and did not move. No one knew that Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, was only a trace of his body. The specific real body had already left the divine court, and even the black moon had not been tested out


    "I didn''t expect that you would die for him, boy. You came to the divine court through me. I don''t care whether you are a godfather or not. Since you are here, you should have the consciousness of death. Even if you kneel on the ground and beg me, I will not let you go..."


    In a quarter of the empty battlefield, there are three other battles, and the energy fluctuation is abnormal. Looking at Luo Tian, Chen Jiuqu sneers and says that he wanted to kill Yin Tianci, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to replace Yin Tianci, which made him extremely angry.


    "Chen Jiuqu, you have a terrifying spirit of killing and cutting. Many people fear you. But do you know that they are not in awe of your strength, but in awe of your power. You father and son control the military power, commit mischief and collude with sea demons. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Facing Chen Jiuqu, Luotian looks calm and unusual. He says lightly that he is a real character in the early stage of the spirit. If it was Luo Tian who had just entered the divine court, he was not his opponent. However, now Luotian''s strength has been promoted. Facing this figure in the early stage of Holy Spirit, Luotian is confident to kill him.


    What makes Luo Tian even more angry is that he even ignored the rules and replaced others to kill Yin Tianci, which he could not bear.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re talking nonsense. I''m so loyal to God''s court that I won''t collude with sea monsters. You dare to make rumors and promote things. Today you can''t..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Chen Jiuqu''s face changed greatly and he yelled in a sharp voice. Although he said that the empty battlefield was isolated from the transmission of divine sense and voice, he could not let Luo Tian speak any more. He didn''t expect that Luotian knew something. It seems that most of them came from some sea monsters. Before his father started, the news should never be disclosed, so Chen Jiu said that he could not let Luo Tian go on talking Qu really killed Luo Tian.


    "God, it''s great that you didn''t play. I was really worried just now..."


    Chen Jiuge came to Yin Tianci and said softly.


    "Jiuge, it''s a competition now. You''d better go back to your father. It''s not a good influence..." Yin Tianci looks at Chen Jiuge and whispers that he doesn''t want to be associated with Chen Jiuge in public.


    "Jiuge, please come back to me. Don''t disturb the gifted childe..."


    Seeing his daughter in the void, Chen Farong ran to Yin Tianci again. He was not happy in his heart and said softly. In the void, he directly captured Chen Jiuge and took it back.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, Luo Tian and Chen Jiuqu have already started their hands. Chen Jiuqu is worthy of Chen Jiuqu. In the early stage of spiritual sainthood, the spirit of saints is very strong. Moreover, the kind of killing and cutting on the body is fierce, even transmitted to the outside through the empty battlefield, which makes people feel cold.


    "Chen Jiuqu is so terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t meet him. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of winning..."


    Many disciples, seeing Chen Jiuqu''s terrible power, secretly call them lucky, but they are indifferent to Luotian. After all, Luotian is a new comer, and even the son of thirteen concubines who have abandoned his concubine. Although the thirteen concubines are now listed in the East imperial concubine list, in the eyes of many people, they are still abandoned concubines and can not be respected from their hearts.


    "Good brother, you must hold on to it..."


    Looking at Luotian in the battlefield, Yin Tianci was very worried.


    "Chen Jiuqu, your strength is good, but you are not my opponent. Do you really think that Luotian is here to die?"


    Seeing Chen Jiuqu''s crazy hand at himself, he was extremely aggressive, and his energy was terrible. His killing breath was so strong that he even directly locked in the void around him. Luotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, can you escape from my hands..." Chen Jiuqu said grimly, "ignorant thing, let you see my strength..."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, facing Chen Jiuqu''s powerful spirit of saints and avoiding Chen Jiuqu''s attack, Luo Tian grabs Chen Jiuqu a thousand times in an instant.


    Hundreds and thousands of cages of heaven and earth appeared to trap Chen Jiuqu. Although the cage could not trap Chen Jiuqu, it was too much. Chen Jiuqu destroyed one and Luotian seized two more, which seemed endless.


    "Boy, you can''t trap me at all. It seems that you have not enough experience in killing people. No matter how strong the skill of trapping people is, it''s just a great skill to kill people. Today, I''m going to kill you in front of all the people, so that your spirit can be destroyed..."


    Chen Jiuqu crazily destroyed Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth, and broke out a sneer.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, some pitifully looking at Chen Jiuqu: "the good play is still behind, what are you worried about..."


    Luo Tian finished, in an instant, into the cage of heaven and earth, dropped dozens of cosmic bombs, each of which locked Chen Jiuqu!


    "You..."


    Chen Jiuqu''s face changed. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so insidious. He quickly offered a very strong defense against this terrible explosion."Boom, boom, boom..."


    Luo Tian''s way of doing this is like locking people up and throwing grenades. There is a kind of frame of closing the door and exploding the dog. The loud explosion makes people feel numb and stunned.


    "This little beast, how could you..."


    Chen FaLong, who was calm before, can no longer sit still. He can even feel the power of the cosmic bomb. Son, if he goes on like this, he will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Luotian''s cosmic dome bomb was used again. There were hundreds of cages in heaven and earth. The energy was surging, and Chen Jiuqu was trapped directly. Then, before he could completely open the cage, he threw a bomb to his face.


    This kind of play makes people gape. However, we have to say that Luotian''s move is very good. Now Luotian''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he is even more handy in making cosmic bombs. In order to cope with this competition, Luotian is not idle and has made a lot of them, which have been kept in his own space rings. For the brothers and sisters surnamed Yin in the shenting court, he may not be able to do so To hand, but for this Chen Jiuqu, Luo Tian did not have any scruples, the explosion of death.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Rao is Chen Jiuqu''s amazing strength. His early state of Holy Spirit is extremely terrifying. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so insidious. The powerful bomb in the universe was so powerful that he suffered a lot. His powerful defense was also blown up by Luotian. The fluctuation of his spiritual power was unable to block Luotian''s bombs. The energy fluctuation was abnormal, even those between empty battlefields The energy barriers are fluctuating, and there is a trend to connect. However, the fluctuations are abnormal, but they can''t be exploded. After all, this is a barrier set up by the Lord of God himself.


    "Cough, cough, cough, you It''s tough. I''ll have a fair fight with me. "


    Chen Jiuqu is extremely humiliated and oppressed. The core of his energy explosion is that the unwilling voice spreads out. His voice is a little weak, and he is obviously seriously injured.


    "God, please, don''t let him blow up again, let my brother go, please."


    Chen Jiuge''s heart to Luo Tianjing angry at the same time, once again to Yin Tianci in front of the bitter pleading.


    "Nine songs, you should know that this empty battlefield, God consciousness and voice can not be transmitted, I can''t save him at all. Please, I''d better ask your father."


    Yin Tianci said faintly, and even he was a little surprised that Luotian was "shameless". He did not expect that Luotian would use this method to deal with Chen Jiuqu, which made his magic power unable to be used at all, so he exploded directly.


    "Father, if you don''t let them fight again, my brother will die."


    Chen Jiuge''s affection for this elder brother is still very deep. He pleads with his father in vain.


    "Wantonly, step down for me. My disciples compete. My life is determined by destiny. I can''t interfere in my father''s life. Qu''er''s dead is also his incompetent. No wonder anyone else."


    Chen Farong''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. Looking at the battle situation in the field, he was eager to slap Luo Tian to death. However, he scolded his daughter fiercely. He would rather lose a son than destroy his plan.


    Finally, I don''t know whether Luotian''s energy bomb has been used up or not. The energy explosion has finally stopped. All the people look at the core battlefield where the energy dissipates. A man with blood all over his head comes out from inside. His body is shaking, and he can''t even stand. A pair of eyes are looking at Luotian in anger. It''s Chen Jiuqu. He has no magic power all over his body However, he was bombed by Luotian, which made him look like this. His body spirit power collapsed and he was seriously injured. Even the original source of Dantian could not fluctuate. His heart was full of resentment and fear to Luotian.


    "Well, now it''s my turn."


    Luo Tian was spotless, with black hair and shawl. He stood on the spot, upright and upright. He grabbed the empty hand and killed Chen Jiuqu fiercely.


    "You..."


    Chen Jiuqu was very angry and thought in his heart that it seemed that you had been doing it all the time, but the anger returned to anger. Luo Tian''s startling strike was absolutely not afraid to pick it up. Luotian''s eyes, breath and the terrible killing opportunity on his body were not weaker than himself. It was the eye God that ignored the opponent''s life and death, and let him see the death.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s nine battle soldiers were embarrassed by Chen Jiuqu, only hit the void a shiver.


    "Luotian, you and I don''t have deep hatred. Why don''t you just forget it? You know, I let you into God''s court. Otherwise, you can''t come in, can you? "


    Chen Jiuqu was extremely frustrated. But at the moment, he was seriously injured by Luotian''s explosion. His spiritual power was not as good as half of his fighting power. He didn''t want to die, so he began to speak soft words.


    "We don''t have a deep hatred, but you want to kill me and kill me in front of the public. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Luo Tian sneers, and the nine soldiers in his hand urge him to fight with Chen Jiuqu.


    "Anyway, you came in because of me, didn''t you, Luo Tian, just think that Chen Jiuqu owes you a favor this time. Let me go. According to the regulations, one side admits defeat, and the other party can''t do it again."


    Chen Jiuqu was chased by Luotian in the void battlefield. Even if he hid in the shallow space, he didn''t do it. He was forced out by Luotian. His hair was messy, his clothes were tattered, and his mouth was bleeding. He was extremely embarrassed. He pleaded again.


    Chen Jiuqu, who was on the periphery, saw his brother in such a state. He was so anxious that he even rushed to the front. However, he was blocked back by the energy barrier of the empty battlefield. At the moment, Chen Farong was also livid. Although he could not hear what Chen Jiuqu and Luotian were talking about, it was obvious that Chen Jiuqu had fallen into the downwind and was chased by Luotian and would not be stopped Then, it will fall, let him some sit still."This Luotian, what is the previous explosion? It seems that there is a kind of terror of the universe breaking up. If it is me, I don''t know if it can be prevented..."


    Yin Tianjun, who is not far from Nanfei''s side, looks at Luo Tian with cold eyes, thinking deeply.


    "How can Luotian let go of those who want to kill me? Besides, what''s the use of asking for mercy? I can also say to the public that you are abusing me. Therefore, Chen Jiuqu, please accept your life. Don''t be so wild in your next life


    Luo Tian sneers, carrying the nine battle soldiers, chase down again.


    "You..."


    Chen Jiuqu''s face was extremely embarrassed. When he swept to the face that seemed strange to him, he was very angry in his heart. For the first time, Chen Jiuqu was forced to be so embarrassed. However, there was no way. Luotian''s explosion was so fierce that he almost lost half of his life, which made him lose the strength to fight with Luotian.


    What''s more, the deep meaning of Luo Tian''s words is how he doesn''t understand it. That is to say, no matter how much he asks for mercy, he can''t hear it outside. The general opponent will stop and stop attacking when he hears the other party''s begging for mercy. The same is true of the previous people.


    But this Luo Tian is different. It seems that his killing intention just now angered him. It''s useless to talk about begging for mercy. What can we do? He can only do something. What can be done to show his begging for mercy? Chen Jiuqu is very clear about it. But once that happens, his mood will have a great impact. Luo Tian will establish an invincible image in his heart Xu himself is influenced by the heart demon, and can no longer be promoted.


    A strong man in the early days of the Holy Spirit, in front of all the people, would like to ask him for mercy like that?


    At the moment, Chen Jiuqu''s heart is complicated, and he regrets that he insulted Luo Tian in his words and said too much.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was startled and angry, and the nine battle soldiers pressed down the ages, and the void vibrated. If it had not been on the shenting battlefield and had been put outside, Luotian''s attack would have broken through the void, and there would have been a space crack. Now the void has just shaken violently.


    "Oh, no, brother Luo, spare my life!"


    Rao is the commander-in-chief of Chen Jiuqu. He is used to life and death. But when it comes to his turn, he still can''t help crying out for mercy and kneeling down in public.


    "Hiss Chen Jiuqu, this is the end, did not expect to be forced to kneel down by this Luo Tian, then he can be promoted in the future? It''s a dead end. "


    People''s faces changed greatly and they couldn''t help talking. No one thought that Chen Jiuqu would kneel down to beg for mercy in order to survive.


    "Jiuqu, stand up for me!"


    Chen Farong''s face was livid. He was furious and his voice was rolling and shaking the sky. He didn''t realize that his son was so worthless that he knelt down in public in order to survive. Where did his old face go? This is Chen Jiuqu''s disgrace, even his whole life.


    "Elder Yuehua, are you going to let them both out?"


    At the moment, the head of Wankong''s vice divine court cried out. Chen Jiuqu behaved like this. His face was not good-looking, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the Yuehua elder who controlled the battlefield.


    "Since Chen Jiuqu admits defeat, Luo Tian wins the contest."


    Yuehua elder finally announced the result of the competition and released Chen Jiuqu.


    "Roar, ah..."


    Chen Jiuqu broke out from the battlefield with his hair in his hair, and let out a roar. He was as nervous as a nervous man, and quickly left here.


    "Nine songs!"


    "Brother!"


    Chen Farong''s woman and Chen Jiuge couldn''t help shouting. They chased him, and Chen Jiuqu became a joke. It is estimated that this blow to him will not be over for a lifetime, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    "Luotian, you should kill him..."


    When Luo Tian returns, Yin Tianci solemnly whispers that killing Chen Jiuqu can only make Chen Farong hate him for a while. After all, the battlefield is merciless, but Luotian forces this man to kneel, which is more painful than killing him.


    "Well, I don''t want to, I''m afraid you will regret in the future," Luo Tian said with a helpless bitter smile.


    "I Regret? "


    Yin Tianci was stunned, and his heart was a little bitter. He understood Luo Tian''s meaning. Chen Jiuge liked himself. In case they were together in the future, and Luo Tian killed her brother, she would have a knot in her heart. Just in this way, it seems that Chen Jiuge hates Luotian even more.


    At that time, Luo naivety hesitated whether the soldiers of the 19th World War had killed Chen Jiuqu. This man conspired to betray him. He was extremely arrogant and wanted to kill himself. However, he was so spineless that he really knelt down. He really couldn''t do it. In addition, elder Yuehua announced the result of the competition in time. If he started again, it would be a wanton killing.


    "Good nephew, no matter what, today you helped to give children''s grace, nineteen concubines wrote down, from today on, nineteen concubines stand together with you, share difficulties and share weal and woe!"


    Facing Luotian''s ferocity and friendship, nineteen imperial concubines really made a statement.


    "Thank you, aunt nineteen."Luo Tian smiles, but the smile is a little chilly in the eyes of Dharma protector Shan. He didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful that he could not understand the cruel and cruel style of the young man behind the harmless human and animal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "If you don''t rely on your real strength and just rely on those energy bombs to win, it will be a bit too tricky. Do you still use those things in the next game?"


    Luo Tian, in the eyes of many people, went back to his seat with no distractions. He closed his eyes and was ready to breathe. At this time, Yin Tianjun, who was not far away, looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, with a kind of tentative meaning.


    "Second brother, I can''t agree with you. Is it true that you don''t have to use any weapons or combat skills, and you can only win with bare hands? I won a fair and aboveboard victory, but there was no trick. He couldn''t stop it. As for whether to use this kind of thing, maybe we can consider it after fighting with the second brother. After all, your strength is amazing, isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at Yan Tianjun and replied with a smile.


    "You I don''t think you have so much of that kind of thing. Chen Jiuqu has a killing intention on you when he looks at it. If I were you, I would directly blow him up and not give him a chance to turn over... "


    Yan Tianjun lifted his robe and said casually.


    "Ha ha, you are you, I am me. The great cause of the divine court is based on unity. We can''t rely on killing to build our power. It''s almost OK..." Luo Tian grinned at Yan Tianjun and said faintly.


    "Hum..."


    Yin Tianjun snorted coldly and stopped talking to Luo Tian. He found that Luo Tian was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. He was a light hearted man with a harmless appearance. He was really cruel.


    "Child, you It''s better to kill him... "


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian and whispered in a low voice. In this way, Luo Tian completely offended Chen Farong and asked Chen Jiuqu to kneel. This was a heavy burden that he could not bear and would definitely break Chen Jiuqu''s future.


    "Mother, don''t worry. This person is not enough to be afraid of. If the child wants to kill him, there are several ways, but Chen Farong. Even if Chen Jiuqu is not humiliated, he will not let us go. He has too much ambition..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and answered solemnly.


    "Alas


    The thirteen imperial concubines sighed slightly and did not speak any more. He knew that Luo Tian was telling the truth. The head of the three vice divine courts had great ambition. Sooner or later, there would be a war. Originally, he didn''t want Luo Tian to be involved in this incident, but as the son of the Lord of God''s court, he couldn''t escape the robbery.


    At this moment, the other wars in the void battlefield are over, and the victory or defeat is separated. Just now Luotian''s light has covered them up. Another brother of the Yin family was seriously injured, and another was abandoned. The cruel struggle made people feel frightened. In comparison, Chen Jiuqu was relatively light.


    "Sobbing, I lost, I lost..."


    Outside the empty battlefield, a secluded and desolate place, Chen Jiuqu was as mad as a madman. He was covered with blood, his hair was scattered, and he ran frantically, yelling and tears streaming down his face. This time, luotian had a great attack on him, which damaged his mood and was unable to accept the reality.


    "Brother, don''t do this. My sister promised you that she would kill Luotian and avenge you. I''ll tear him to pieces..." Chen Jiuge gritted his teeth.


    "Qu''er, don''t worry. He won''t live long. He''s already dead. When your father''s decision is made, the thirteen concubines, mother and son, let them live worse than death..."


    Chen Jiuqu''s mother, a brilliant, cool and gorgeous woman, said with some ferocity at the moment.


    "Yes, brother, father, everything is ready. Today, Luotian can''t live. Today, he''s dead. When father ascends the throne, the whole temple will be ours..."


    Chen Jiuge said coldly that this woman helped her father and brother, and made a lot of ideas. She liked that Yin Tianci was true, but it was also true to help her father rebel.


    "Luotian! I am at odds with you. I must kill you with my own hands


    Chen Jiuqu''s mood calmed down a little, scattered secret hair, a pair of eyes red, said ruthlessly.


    At the moment, the empty battlefield, the game is still going on, Yin Tianyang, Yin Tianju, are up, their opponent is very ordinary, both of them win back, and then, several people withdraw from the game.


    "Next, Yan Tianhuang, the son of Xi Fei, fought against Wanshang and Yan Tianqing against Yan Tiantian..."


    At this time, elder Yuehua announced the following competition, and all the people present were excited. They were even worse than Yin Tianjun just now. After all, Yin Tianhuang was the eldest son of the divine court and the son of Xi Fei. He was known as the first son of the shenting family. He was the most hopeful candidate to win the throne of the successor of the God court.


    "Elder Yuehua, it''s time to be polite. I hope I''m not late!"


    In the void, a voice came over. With almost everyone''s gaze, a figure came down from the void. He was not tall, bald, and stood with negative hands. However, it made people dare not look directly at him, which made everyone feel that the whole world was centered on him.


    "Is He Yan Tianhuang? The strength is not as expected, but the image is not flattering... "


    Luo Tian looked at it with great solemnity. His intuitive feeling was that Yin Tianhuang was much more powerful than Yin Tianjun. According to his estimation, the realm of this man was at least about the middle period of the spirit saint, which was almost equal to the strength of the first and second vice deities."Ha ha, you''ve finally come back from practice. It''s not too late. It''s just right..."


    Even Yuehua elder laughed and whispered.


    "Well..." Yan Tianhuang nodded his head gently, then looked at his father, Yin Shi, who was high in the void, and bowed deeply.


    "Well, huang''er, since you are here, let''s start..." Yan Shi nodded slightly, looked at his son and said lightly.


    "Yes, my father!" Yan Tianhuang said respectfully. Then he looked at his opponent Wanshang.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the strength of master Tianhuang has improved again this time. Wanshang is not your opponent. He just admits defeat directly..."


    Without waiting for the Wanshang to speak, Wan Kong, sitting on his throne, said with a smile that Yan Tianhuang, like Yin Tianjun, was against him. In general, he was either dead or disabled.


    "Well, what my father said is, Mr. Tianhuang, I''m willing to admit defeat..." Wan Shang''s mouth twitched for a moment and said seriously that although he had some strength, he thought he was not the opponent of Yin Tianhuang.


    Yan Tianhuang didn''t say anything, just nodded casually, as if all this was reasonable. Then he sat down and said hello to his mother''s concubine. Then he closed his eyes.


    Just sitting there casually, it was a bit suffocating. That kind of invisible repression made many disciples of shenting and the disciples of the three vice deities as if they were pressing a mountain.


    Yin Tianci took a look at Yan Tianhuang and sighed gently in his heart. He looked dignified and didn''t say anything. He knew that even if he had more cards in front of Yan Tianhuang, he was too strong and much stronger than Chen Jiuqu.


    "Gif''er, if possible, your next round Give up... "


    Nineteen imperial concubine and single protector exchanged a look and whispered in a low voice.


    "Yes, my mother..."


    Yin Tianci had some bitterness in his heart, but he still nodded. He knew that his strength could not be compared with Yan Tianhuang and Yan Tianjun, and he was not ready to compete for the top ten.


    "Single Dharma protector, prepare for it. I feel that something will happen today. Once there is a change, I will give full support to Luotian at all costs."


    The nineteen imperial concubine summoned the single protector and said in a few inaudible voices.


    "This Do you really want it? "


    Shan Dharma trembled and asked in a low voice.


    "I think well, want to bet on a bet, Luo Tian saved the child twice, just for this, I am willing to pay any price..." Nineteen imperial concubine cold eyes twinkle, deep voice says.


    "Yes, I''m going to get ready soon."


    The Dharma protector looked dignified. He knew what kind of great event would happen in the divine court at this time, so he was nervous.


    "No, don''t be impatient. Don''t let anyone see anything..." Nineteen imperial concubine light said.


    "Yes..." The single protector whispered, then returned to his original position and waited for the opportunity to leave.


    With the competition going on, the first round of competition was finally over. In addition to the eliminated disciples who gave up voluntarily, there were still enough 109 people left. Besides some young and weak disciples in shenting, it can be seen that the young power of shenting is still very strong.


    "Well, the second round of trials starts now. We need to choose competitors. Later, I will announce our competitors..."


    Elder Yuehua has a look at the curtain of blood essence and spiritual power in the void at this moment. There are the names of 109 people flashing. He wants to disturb again and combine them randomly.


    "Childe Luotian, according to the rules, you replaced Yin Tianci. So if there is a place for reincarnation this time, then this quota will fight against you together with your opponent. Are you mentally prepared?"


    At this time, Yuehua elder looks to Luo Tian, smile slightly, light says, the dignified flash in the eye.


    "Elder, I''m ready..." Luo Tian opened his eyes and held a smile. Thirteen imperial concubines felt nervous and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    "Elder Yuehua, brother Luotian doesn''t need one-on-two any more. I know my strength is not good enough, and I have decided to give up this competition!" This is Yin Tianci''s long body. Chongyuehua elder bowed slightly and said calmly.


    "Oh? In this case, then... " Yuehua elder a Zheng, and then said.


    "Elder Yuehua, I''m also ready to quit this competition..." At this time, another disciple of shenting said.


    "I also want to quit this game..." It was also said that he was a disciple of the Wankong family.


    "And me..."


    "And me..."


    "These bastards..." Yin Tianci was angry. He wanted to quit and became 108 people. Luo Tian didn''t need to have one-on-two to relieve his pressure. However, he didn''t expect that all the disciples retreated one by one.


    However, there is no way, his strength is good, even even the battle did not fight, directly back out, other people are lower than their own, so in the face of Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Luo Tian and other figures, they think they are not rivals.Although there are rich rewards for entering the top ten, you have to have a life to enjoy it. In case of falling down or being forced to kneel like Chen Jiuqu, your future will be broken, and any natural material and earth treasure will be useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "All the disciples of shenting are outstanding. This empty battlefield is just a skill field, and the chance of falling down is not great. If you are afraid of it, you are really ashamed of the disciples of shenting. If you don''t have the courage to fight against your opponent, it''s just a laugh to talk about the supreme court!"


    At this time, a voice rang, and the crowd looked at him. It was Yin Tianqing, dressed in white, who had just won the first battle, defeated his opponent and successfully advanced to the next round.


    "Ha ha, childe Tianqing, you can''t say that. Knowing that you don''t have the competitive power, you have to fight. It''s stupid..." Black moon looked at Yan Tianqing and said with a smile.


    "Alas, the third vice Lord of the divine court is not good at the moment. You have come all the way. I believe you should know that people''s realm and strength depend not only on opportunities, skills and skills, but also on perception. Shenting is famous for its war, and its perception in the war is comparable to ten years'' practice. If you don''t have the courage, you are really ashamed of the title of shenting disciple..."


    Yan Tianqing, white and black haired, reached out and gently rubbed the black gun in front of him, and said faintly.


    "You..." Black moon was refuted by Yan Tianqing without saying, because he knew that Yan Tianqing was telling the truth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I used to wander in the outside world, but I heard for a long time that the shenting disciples were incomparable in combat power, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have the courage to participate in the competition. It''s really disappointing. It seems that the name of shenting is somewhat empty..."


    Although Luo Tian didn''t know what Yin Tianqing meant, he felt intuitively that the game must be delayed. Seeing so many people withdraw, he had a bad feeling, so he was helping Yin Tianqing speak.


    "This..."


    Yin Tianci hit his mouth and felt a little hot on his face. He was not afraid of death. He just didn''t want Luotian to have a one-on-two chance, so he quit. However, after listening to Yan Tianqing and Luo Tian''s words, he felt that he could not get over his face. He was preparing to repent and ask for the game again. However, he received Luo Tian''s eyes and temporarily suppressed his heart Impulsive.


    "Well, Luotian, you don''t have to say sarcastic words. I won''t quit. I hope to fight with you then!"


    Chen Jiuge stares at Luotian and says coldly that Chen Jiuqu is forced to kneel down and lose her dignity. She wants to kill Luotian on the spot, help her brother breathe out and defuse his demons. However, Chen Jiuge has virtually increased the courage of the shenting disciples. Some of them are ready to quit, but they are still preparing for a war.


    In this way, from the original 109, there are still 37.


    "Damn it, it''s odd again!" Yin Tianci murmured in his heart, a little annoyed, and he gave up his feelings in vain.


    "Is there anyone else ready to quit? If not, I''ll have to rank again and choose your opponents. In fact, childe Tianqing and childe Luotian are right. If you don''t have the courage to fight in the first World War, it''s really Ha ha... "


    Yuehua elder said with a bitter smile. Although he didn''t finish his words, the implication was very clear. He didn''t agree with such a disciple.


    "Well, Yuehua, don''t be so wordy. Let''s start quickly..."


    The deputy head of heiyue said impatiently. At the same time, he took a silent look at the God in the void. Up to now, the Lord of the divine court has not spoken, which makes him dare not act rashly, because he doesn''t know what the Lord is thinking. What''s more, Chen Farong''s son Chen Jiuqu is cut off by Luotian. Heiyue wants to use this man In addition to his anger, Chen Farong actually sat on the Diaoyutai, which made black moon angry.


    "Brother Chen and brother Wan, what are you waiting for? Isn''t this the best time? "


    Black moon peeked at Yin Shi, the leader of the court, and then whispered to Chen Farong and Wankong.


    "Brother heiyue, don''t worry. Now the strength of Yan Tianhuang is not weak. In addition to the three of us, no one is his opponent in terror. There is Yin Tianjun. When the two fight each other, it''s better to start again to ensure that everything is safe..."


    Chen Farong pressed down his anger and said faintly.


    "Hum, what''s a Yin Tianhuang? As long as you force Yan Shi to soar, I''ll kill him at any time. Don''t forget our respective cards..." Black moon some discontented said.


    "Do you think you can really push him to the top? Now it''s less than the time we agreed. Be patient. Our cards are coming. Wouldn''t it be better to beat them all at once? " Chen Farong said.


    In fact, Chen Farong has another thing to do, that is, he wants Chen Jiuge to kill Luo Tian in public, revenge his most proud son Chen Jiuqu, and shoot Luo Tian directly. He feels that it is too cheap. His idea is to let Chen Jiuge force Luo Tian to kneel down and let his son Chen Jiuqu have a look, so that he can regain his mood and not break his own path.


    "Brother heiyue, what old Chen said is right. Wait a moment. After preparing for such a long time, I''m not in a hurry for a moment..." Wan Kong interface channel.


    "Well then..." Black moon is speechless and can only obey these two people.


    At the moment, in the void, the light of those spiritual powers is flashing, and the names, orders and combinations of people are rearranged. For a while, each student participating in the contest has his own opponent in his mind."Yin Tianhuang? World Wide Web


    Luo Tian was stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would fight against these two people at the same time. After all, there was a disciple of lunkong, and wanwei was the candidate of lunkong. According to the rules, he would fight Luotian with Yin Tianhuang.


    "My God!"


    Seeing the two men, the thirteen imperial concubines changed their looks and looked at Luo Tian. He was very worried. Only Yin Tianhuang was alone, Luo Tian was hard to deal with, and he added a Wan Wei.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of it. It seems that childe Luotian''s good luck has come to an end..."


    Seeing this combination, and the first battle was Luo Tian vs. Yin Tianhuang and wanwei, Chen Farong could no longer restrain his excitement and burst into laughter. Although his daughter Chen Jiuge did not appear, he was extremely excited to see Luo Tian killed on the spot.


    In addition, Luo Tian''s strength was not weak after all, and Yan Tianhuang had to use his real strength under his desperate efforts. Then, his strength consumption would no longer worry about it, which accelerated the process of their rebellion and killed two birds with one stone.


    "Luotian, don''t go..."


    Yin Tianci was also a little worried. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s point was so backward that he directly drew two powerful opponents. Wanwei might not be worried, but Yin Tianhuang was extremely powerful. If defeated by this person, Luotian would no longer be the successor of the Lord of the divine court.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked dignified and his mind turned. He was not afraid of fighting against Yan Tianhuang, but worried about whether there would be any change in Yan Tianhuang''s hand. At the moment, the nineteen imperial concubines looked very dignified. He took a look at the single Dharma protector quietly and quietly withdrew when everyone''s eyes were on Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luotian, the first time you and I met, we should have received the wind and dust for you and talked about the past, but I didn''t expect that it was our turn so soon. Give up, you are not my opponent..."


    Yan Tianhuang looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, but the world-wide look on one side was slightly ugly. Yan Tianhuang only mentioned himself and did not count himself in it, that is to say, without himself, Yan Tianhuang could suppress Luotian as well.


    "Hum, how can the prince of the thirteen princesses retreat? Have you forgotten what he said just now? If you don''t have the courage to do it, you don''t deserve to be a disciple of shenting... "


    Chen Farong said at the moment, ignoring the existence of the God court Lord. Anyway, he was prepared to go against it, so some of them were not afraid.


    "Is it your opponent? You need to fight before you know..." Luo Tian grinned and stood up with his black hair flying. He was about to go to the empty battlefield, ignoring Chen Farong''s words.


    "Luotian, I''ll do it..."


    At this time, Yan Tianqing suddenly stood up, stepped over and stood in front of Luotian.


    "Big brother Tianqing, this is the business of Luotian. Thank you..." Luo Tianyi Zheng, but light said.


    "Yan Tianqing, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Yin Tianjun was a little out of breath, looked at Yan Tianqing and said.


    "Any disciple has the right to replace him in the middle of the way, doesn''t he?" Yan Tianqing looked at Yin Tianjun and said faintly.


    "You..." Yin Tianjun was speechless.


    "Big brother Yin Tianhuang''s strength is amazing. I''ve always wanted to compete with him. Why don''t you give me this opportunity?" Yan Tianqing looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Childe Tianqing, you have to understand that even if you replace him this time, how will childe Luotian be vacant in the next round, then the extra quota will still fight with Prince Luotian." Yuehua elder reminds a way, the eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Elder Yuehua, I understand..." Yan Tianqing did not return his head, said lightly.


    "Well then..." Yuehua elder couldn''t help but say that he changed Luotian''s name to Yan Tianqing''s.


    "This Yuehua elder is simply..."


    Black moon''s face was a little gloomy. Yuehua elder was his man. He didn''t expect that Yuehua elder made his own decisions and changed Luotian.


    "Do you know what it means to come down for me?" Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianqing and asked earnestly.


    "I understand..."


    Yan Tianqing suddenly said with a smile, Luo Tian could not help sighing, he did not know why, this Yan Tianqing helped himself so much, but now it has changed, he has no way.


    "OK, now, Yan Tianqing, Prince of the northern imperial concubine, will fight against Yan Tianhuang and wanwei." At this moment, Yuehua elder announced.


    "Wait a minute, Tianqing, who let you take the initiative to replace him? Don''t you know the fighting power of master Tianhuang? Plus the world wide childe, you must die, you understand? Don''t go... "


    At the moment, the northern imperial concubine stood up and yelled at Yan Tianqing.


    "Yes, what my mother taught me was that the child..." Yan Tianqing seemed to be afraid of his mother''s northern concubine, and some of vino''s suggestions were asked by his mother.


    "Give up the game..." The northern imperial concubine is overbearing.


    "Yes, my mother..." Yan Tianqing said deftly, and then apologized to Yan Tianhuang and Wan Wei with a smile: "elder brother, mother''s life is hard to violate, and my younger brother''s admission of defeat is...""This..."


    All of them are stupid. Is that ok? The war spirit is booming. If you don''t participate, you won''t participate? It''s so crisp that people don''t come back to their senses for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    The people present didn''t expect that Yan Tianqing would play such a move. After replacing Luo Tian, they gave up completely because they listened to the words of his mother''s concubine, and flashed everyone''s waist fiercely.


    "Tianqing, what do you mean? Do you mean to play big brother


    Yan Tianhuang looked very ugly. In his cognition, Yan Tianqing was a famous man. He did things in an open and aboveboard manner, and he had good strength. He was a black gun and superb. He wanted to recruit him into his own command, but he was rejected by Yan Tianqing.


    At first, he thought that Yan Tianqing had ambition, wanted to stand on his own and strive for the throne with himself, and the iron bone Zheng Zheng He just said was just like a changed person. He said that he gave up directly, which made him unable to think about it. At the same time, he was extremely unhappy.


    "Well, brother, don''t blame me. I was impulsive just now. After being reminded by my mother''s concubine, I wake up that I''m not your opponent at all, so I have to give up..."


    Yan Tianqing said with a dry smile, which is reasonable and reasonable.


    "Well, in that case, Luotian, you''d better come..."


    The world-wide Yin looked at Luo Tian and sneered.


    Elder Yuehua gently shook his head: "according to the rules, childe Yan Tianqing has replaced Mr. Luo Tianqing, so no matter whether he gives up this round or not, even if it is over, now I declare that Yin Tianhuang and Wan Wei win the battle, Yin Tianqing will directly enter the next round..."


    "You..."


    World wide can''t help but be angry.


    "This Yuehua..."


    Black moon stares at Yuehua coldly. He finds that Yuehua has become a little different. This is his own person, but he didn''t think of it. He didn''t understand his meaning at all. Did he really not understand? For the first time, black moon doubted Yuehua''s loyalty to herself, and suddenly felt cheated.


    In any case, Luotian''s level is over, and the next competition is still to be held. Soon, two people will go up to make up for the quarter of the battlefield. Catching and tearing up, the energy fluctuation is abnormal, and the war is extremely fierce.


    "Yan Tianqing is hiding something from himself..."


    Luo tiankan nodded to Yan Tianqing and expressed his thanks. He thought that he didn''t understand what his father Yin Shi had in the end. It seemed that he intended to delay the process of the game.


    "Is he..."


    Luo Tian''s mind, suddenly flashed an idea, the heart of a shock, inadvertently looked at the God of the court, his father, but he has been sitting in the void, silent.


    "If that''s the case, I really need to be more careful and keep my strength."


    Luo Tian thought deeply, he thought that the day before the game, his father Yin Shi took himself into the fire abyss of divine consciousness again. He didn''t say anything, just said to help him to advance again. After all, he is now at the peak of the half step spirit saint, which is only a little short of reaching the early stage of spirit saint.


    His father helped himself with the legendary spirit Saint chongtian pill, and pushed himself to the level of spiritual saint by using a lot of original spiritual power. He used the fire abyss of divine knowledge to survive the natural calamity.


    That is Luotian. In fact, Luotian''s real strength is the strong one in the early days of Holy Spirit. However, his strength has not yet been consolidated and many things have not yet been digested. For example, some memories of his previous life


    Therefore, the reason why Luotian used the cosmic bomb against Chen Jiuqu was that he wanted to hide his realm and cards. Even if he was serious, Chen Jiuqu was not his opponent.


    Therefore, just now Yan Tianhuang and wanwei were going to fight against themselves. Luo Tian really had an impulse to fight these two people to see how their real strength was, but it was a pity that he was replaced by Yan Tianqing.


    Time in the fierce war, one minute and one second passed, two hours later, the result of this round of competition came out. It turned out that there were 37 people. Yan Tianqing withdrew directly, and his opponent promoted directly and replaced Luo Tian. As a result, Yan Tianhuang and wanwei also promoted directly, so the remaining 30 or so people quickly got the result after several rounds.


    Chen Jiuge, a woman who was very insidious and terrifying, successfully injured a disciple of shenting. When she was promoted to the next round, Luo Tian felt that she still had a card. Otherwise, she would not want to target herself, because although she was powerful, she seemed to be inferior to Chen Jiuqu.


    There are still some winners, but they are also narrowly won. They are seriously injured and can no longer participate in the competition. Besides, those who have been eliminated, and some who give up directly without knowing what reason are still the remaining number, which is an embarrassing number of 11.


    That is to say, two of the eleven will fight Luotian. Although some of them are promoted by luck, they are not necessarily better than those eliminated. However, their overall strength is absolutely terrible. Almost all of them are at the level above half step spirit saint, even Chen Jiuge.


    "Jiuge, give up this competition, I beg you..."


    Yin Tianci stood up at the moment and looked at Chen Jiuge''s request of identity. She gave up the competition for nothing else, just for Luotian to have one less opponent."God, I can promise you anything, but this one can''t!" Chen Jiuge said firmly.


    "Jiuge, I hope you don''t regret it. If you go your own way, I''ll never know you..."


    The pain in Yin Tianci''s eyes flashed by. He didn''t have no feelings for Chen Jiuge. It was just about Luo Tian''s life and death. He had to try his best to stop it.


    "Well, nine songs girl, since eight younger brother so requests, you give up..."


    Yin Tianyang is also the winner. At the moment, he shakes a folding fan and looks at Chen Jiuge. With a faint smile, he says, among all the people, his strength is the lowest. As long as Chen Jiuge withdraws, he will be in the top ten even if he admits defeat. This is a good idea of Yin Tianyang. First, he has no chance, but those rewards are really abundant Get it.


    "If you want to return it, I will not..." Chen Jiuge glared at Yan Tianyang and said in a cold voice, then looked at Yin Tianci: "Tianci, you don''t force me, I won''t give up..."


    In the face of Chen Jiuge''s pain, Yin Tianci was cold for a moment. For the sake of his brother, he could not want this woman or let Luotian have an accident. However, he could not control the situation.


    Finally, he looked up at Luotian: "Luotian..."


    "My God, your own business, the mother does not want to intervene, their own way, their own way!"


    Thirteen imperial concubine at the moment a change previous worry, light says.


    "Thank you, my mother. My child will go to the end..." A cold light flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes and said seriously. Then he looked at Yin Tianci and grinned: "you bastard, don''t be disgraced there. Brother, I still want to fight for the first place!"


    "But..."


    Seeing the self-confidence and strength in Luotian''s eyes, Yin Tianci couldn''t help being stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Luotian was so confident. Didn''t he know how cruel the next game was?


    "Chen Jiuge is right. In fact, God wants you to give up for your own good. Don''t be disrespectful. A woman''s family will make a fuss. If you tear your clothes or something, it will be too bad..."


    Luo Tianwang to Chen Jiuge, some evil eyes said.


    "Luotian You''d better pray not to fall into my hands... "


    Chen Jiuge is very serious about killing Luotian. As long as she is on Luotian, she will kill Luotian recklessly.


    "Oh? Are you so sure you can kill me? You''re better than your brother? Well, let''s make a bet. I bet you can''t kill me, and you''ll be blown up by my bomb. Will you believe it Luo Tian grinned.


    "You bastard, shameless! Even if I die, I will kill you... " Chen Jiuge was infuriated by Luotian and wanted to rush over to fight directly.


    "Hey, Hello, elder Yuehua, she shows her intention to kill me. You know, the competition of disciples is a contest to win the throne of the God court. For a woman like her who is thinking of revenge, I suggest that she should be disqualified from the competition."


    Luo Tian pretended to be angry.


    "This..."


    Elder Yuehua took a look at the God in the void, and then said with a wry smile: "childe Luotian, there are some small misunderstandings among the disciples, but this does not affect the competition. If you kill maliciously in the competition, you will still be punished..."


    "So it is..." Luo Tian nodded suddenly.


    "Master Luo, the Lord of the divine court is still waiting for the result. I don''t think childe Tianhuang can''t wait any more. Don''t you delay time, elder Yuehua, don''t you announce the match?"


    Black moon, with a black face, looks at Luotian to force up the guest''s airway, and then looks at Yuehua and shouts in a cold voice. He has a direct meaning of reprimand. His heart of betrayal is more and more obvious. He wants to break out directly and destroy Luotian and avenge his son''s black prison. Now, seeing Luotian''s chattering there, his heart is extremely angry.


    After hearing this, elder Yuehua nodded his head and ran his magic power at the same time. Eleven names of blood essence and spiritual powers began to rotate in the void. They paired up, and finally stopped slowly. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on it.


    Luo Tian vs. Yin Tianjun!


    Chen Jiuge is the man in the sky!


    In other words, Luo Tian dealt with Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge at the same time.


    "Brother, heaven is helping my little sister. My sister must kill him with her own hands, let him kneel down there and beg for mercy, and then cut off his head..."


    Chen Jiuge trembled with excitement when he saw his own wheel, while Yin Tianci and thirteen imperial concubines looked a little ugly. It must be said that Luotian''s luck was too bad, first Yan Tianhuang and wanwei, then Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge.


    Maybe Yin Tianjun is not as good as Yin Tianhuang, but Chen Jiuge is absolutely different from that one in world-wide terror, and this woman has the confidence to kill Luo Tian, so it must be extremely terrible for these two people to unite.


    "The remaining elite disciples are getting stronger and stronger, so let''s go one by one, and the empty battlefield will be combined into four into one!"


    The Lord of the divine court, who had never spoken before, suddenly said, with one hand and one finger, the four empty battlefields were merged into one again, confused, far-reaching, abyss, vast and folded space, just like a small world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Luotian, if you don''t come in, are you afraid of death?"


    Chen Jiuge has already entered the void battlefield. She is worried that Luotian will give up halfway, so she uses words to stimulate.


    "Not yet? I''m afraid I''ll come in. You can''t stand it


    Luo Tian said with a grin.


    "This guy..."


    Yin Tianci couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth, which was a little too


    "Shameless, asshole..."


    "This Luotian..."


    Many people were excited by Luo Tian''s words, and even the thirteen and nineteen imperial concubines were flushed. After all, that sentence was too ambiguous.


    "You Shameless


    Chen Jiuge began to stay. Seeing the wonderful look of the people, he immediately understood the meaning of Luotian dialect. He couldn''t help but scold.


    "Mr. Luo Tian, are you only good at talking? If you don''t go in, you''ll lose... "


    Chen Farong, with a gloomy face, looked at Luotian and snorted in a cold voice. Luo Tian molested his daughter in public, which made him feel embarrassed. He could not kill Luotian himself.


    "No matter what, you are my half brother, I will not let him kill you, good man. If you dare not enter, I will be disappointed..."


    Yin Tianjun has stood up, look indifferent, look to Luo Tian light said.


    "All right, don''t provoke me, I will go in..." Luo Tian took a look at Yin Tianjun and walked directly into the empty battlefield.


    "Good..."


    In Yin Tianjun''s eyes, a fine flash flashed in his heart, and his body suddenly entered the empty battlefield. In fact, he wanted to kill Luotian more than Chen Jiuge. Any half brother was nothing to him. What he cared about was that his dignity was provoked by Luotian, and he could not stay.


    "My God..."


    Seeing Luo naively entering the empty battlefield, the heart of thirteen imperial concubines was raised.


    "Well, boy, you won''t die this time!"


    Chen Farong watched Luo Tian enter the empty battlefield with a sneer in his eyes. Chen Jiuge''s strength may not be as strong as his brother Chen Jiuqu. However, Chen Jiuge has a lot of treasures, which he gave to this daughter. With the heavy treasure in her hands, she will surely kill Luotian.


    "Good brother, I have to say, you are too rampant, your potential makes you feel threatened, you should not enter this empty battlefield..."


    Yin Tianjun stood in the center of this empty battlefield, and the energy under his feet spread like ripples, just like the king of heaven and earth. Looking at Luotian, he said coldly, in this empty battlefield, the voice could not be transmitted at all, and he could kill Luotian without fear.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianjun and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum, there are too many people who want to kill you, Luo Tian. Today, I''ll ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy, and then I''ll let you die." Chen Jiuge''s energy began to spread, killing ups and downs, staring at Luo Tian and shouting.


    "Brother, the second brother doesn''t want to kill you. So, kneel down and make amends to Miss Chen. I promise you won''t die. What do you think..."


    Yin Tianjun said faintly.


    "No, he has to die..." Chen Jiuge cried out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, one of them let me die and the other let me kneel down. It seems that Luotian will not be left alive for me. Yin Tianjun, as the son of the Lord of God court, don''t you know the main rebellion of the three vice shenting courts? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Luo Tian laughs and looks at Yin Tianjun.


    "You Nonsense. The three chief vice deities have always been loyal to the shrine, and have no two hearts... " Chen Jiuge''s face changed and she said in a hurry. She was really afraid that Yin Tianjun would be moved by Luo Tian, and they would be in trouble if they joined hands to deal with her.


    "OK, don''t say it. Anyway, Miss Chen and I will fight against you today. Let me see your strength..."


    Yin Tianjun said faintly, gently raised his finger and pointed to Luo Tian. For a time, the wind and clouds were surging and the terror was incomparable.


    "What a powerful finger..."


    Luo Tian was shocked. Although he could not compare with his fateful fingering, it was definitely a powerful blow from the powerful spirit saint.


    "Cut off the clouds, cut off the gods!"


    At the same time of Yin Tianjun''s hand, Chen Jiuge also moved. His hand turned over and an empty machete appeared in his hand. The knife seemed to be immaterial and invisible, but it was clear and visible. It was full of powerful divine power. This was Chen Jiuge''s bottom card. It was equivalent to the lower level Lingbao. It was dedicated to cutting the divine consciousness. It was extremely terrifying.


    "You What a despicable thing to have such a weapon... "


    Luo Tian used the nine battle soldiers to fight with Yin Tianjun, and then fought with Chen Jiuge again. His body was wobbly, as if his divine sense was damaged and his face was pale. He looked at Chen Jiuge and said in surprise.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect it. I was handed down to me by my father''s father himself. I only cut people''s divinity. Please accept your fate..."


    Chen Jiuge under a blow, see Luotian seems to have been hit hard, eyes can not help but appear a trace of complacency."I''ll give you two a chance to quit the battlefield, and I can spare your lives. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that you two will fall down..."


    Luo Tian calmed down and his breath was rising. His real state appeared, which was the initial state of the Holy Spirit.


    "Hiss This boy is so deep in concealment that he is actually in the early stage of spirit saint. Isn''t he a half step spirit saint? When is he promoted again? "


    Many people were surprised to see the real state of Luotian. Chen Farong, the black moon and the sky were not pretty. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s realm was in the early days of the Holy Spirit.


    "It turns out that he has been hiding his strength..."


    Yan Tianhuang looked at Luo Tian with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    "This guy..."


    When Yin Tianci saw Luo Yi''s realm, he felt relieved. He knew that Luo Tian''s abnormal energy. Now, basically, the three men were fighting with each other. So he believed that Luo Tian would have some means, even though the second brother Yin Tianjun was extremely terrible.


    "Originally, you have been promoted to the early stage of Holy Spirit secretly. No wonder you are so rampant. It seems that you have just been promoted, but you can''t do it either. Brother Luotian, in fact, I wanted to compete with my eldest brother Yin Tianhuang. Now I''ll try your knife with you..."


    Yin Tianjun was blocked by Luotian and looked calm. When he saw that Luotian was in such a state, he shook his head in disdain and sighed in a soft voice. He did not know when a long sword appeared in his hand. It was very dark, but it was full of magical light that captured people.


    "The king''s sword? Is it the king''s sword? Unexpectedly, this sword is in Yin Tianjun''s hand... "


    Seeing Yin Tianjun''s sword, many people exclaimed.


    "The king''s divine sword, according to legend, is a weapon of a powerful spirit. This sword kills a lot. One sword is in hand, and the world does not keep it. The king of Yin holds this sword, and his combat power will be increased by at least 30%. Moreover, this man is said to have 15 times of combat power. Luotian is in danger..."


    Nineteen imperial concubine''s look is also extremely not good-looking, whisper to herself.


    "The king of heaven, even if you take out this sword against Luotian, it seems that there are still cards. This man should have prepared a lot of cards to deal with me..." Yin Tianhuang looked at Yin Tianjun and said to himself that this war was the only one of his disciples worth watching.


    "Good, Mr. Tianjun, you block his way ahead, I''ll cut off his back..."


    Seeing Yin Tianjun take out the sword, Chen Jiuge is full of confidence. She believes that the two men will unite and kill Luotian. There is no suspense.


    "Good sword, I wonder if you can use it?"


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He moved his mind. The canopy appeared on the top of his head, drooping the terrible energy fluctuation and protecting himself inside. The five low-level spiritual power source veins of the ring were burning wildly. The nine soldiers in his hand pointed to the ground and looked at Yin Tianjun, and said faintly.


    "It''s no use, Luotian. My God can''t block any defense. I''ll damage your Divine sense. I''ll see how you can fight with the Emperor..." Chen Jiuge sneers at Luo Tian.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian drank and preempted Yin Tianjun. In an instant, he made hundreds of cages of heaven and earth. At the same time, he waved out nine battle soldiers and attacked Chen Jiuge.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luotian''s cage, Yin Tianjun''s heart leaped violently. The shadow of the terrible sky bomb still remained in his heart. He could not let Chen Jiuqu, like Chen Jiuqu, lose any of his cards, and was seriously injured.


    "Boom..."


    Yin Tianjun cut out the sword in his hand and broke Luo Tian''s cage directly. At the same time, he was out of the original place. At the same time, he did not attack Luotian, but dodged first. Instead, he gave Luotian time to attack Chen Jiuge.


    "Looking for death!"


    When he saw Luotian rushing towards him, Chen Jiuge gave a cold drink. In an instant, he cut out 9981 gods, and Huagai suddenly burst out a brilliant divine awn. The eight ancient Chinese characters correspond to each other.


    "What a terrible God to cut, if Huagai can''t stop it, but she doesn''t know how strong my divine sense is. Do you really think it hurt me? If it''s other cards, I''m still afraid of one or two. It''s not enough. After all, the power of God''s cutting can''t be compared with the fire abyss of divine consciousness. "


    Luo Tian sneers in his heart, but he pretends to be wobbly. Even a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth, he still kills Chen Jiuge.


    "Do you really think I have only these things?"


    After Chen Jiuge chopped 9981, she only felt that the powerful divine consciousness that had been chopped out was like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared without a trace. She thought she had hurt Luotian''s divine sense. When she saw Luotian rushing forward, she sneered and flipped her hands. Thousands of palms were fiercely cleaved against Luotian.


    See sea fog, killing machine overflowing, sky thunder rolling, dark clouds, Chen Jiuge once again played a strong card, vowed to kill Luotian.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and the nine battle soldiers suddenly break the girl''s palm, and smash Chen Jiuge down fiercely. On the realm, Chen Jiuge is almost self-sufficient, and even worse in terms of combat power. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t care about this woman at all. He just wants to dismiss her first, because the real terror is Yin Tianjun."Brother, you have neglected my existence..."


    Seeing Luotian chasing Chen Jiuge, Yin Tianjun''s indifferent voice rings out in Luo Tian''s mind. This voice seems to be from his own consciousness of the sea. The void behind him is split and cut down against his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Yin Tianjun''s voice seems to come from the depth of people''s understanding of the sea. It is powerful and makes people''s mind waver. The king''s sword is like a divine pen, which cuts the back of Xiang Luotian. The solid folding space is chopped by Yin Tianjun, revealing the black cracks in the deep void, which is extremely terrifying.


    This sword is a sword that must be killed. Shenzhilao firmly locked in Luotian and killed Luotian.


    Luotian was attacked by the enemy and calmly responded to the battle. Huagai broke out again, and the nine soldiers in his hand still killed Chen Jiuge.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two huge energy fluctuations came, the empty battlefield was distorted directly, which made people can''t see the specific situation. Luotian''s nine soldiers collided with Chen Jiuge''s big move. The woman''s body suddenly flew up and hit the energy curtain. She vomited blood and looked pale. She didn''t expect that she used two strong cards Under the attack of Yin Tianjun, he didn''t take advantage of it and was injured by Luotian.


    However, Luotian was not very comfortable. Yin Tianjun''s attack was really terrible. Although he had a canopy to resist it, the power of the king''s sword was too strong. Luotian could not deal with Yin Tianjun when he dealt with Chen Jiuge. Huagai resisted most of the power, but his back was still cut open by the energy and Qi, and the blood flowed through his back.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tianchang roared and his hair was flying. He had not been injured for a long time. After he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, his body was like a treasure with unparalleled defense. He was injured by Yin Tianjun.


    "Chen Jiuge, the reason why I didn''t kill your brother is because of your face. You are interested in God''s gift. I don''t want him to be difficult to do. To be honest, even if Chen Jiuqu doesn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I don''t need his life. But what I want to tell you is that he is not disgraced to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now I will show you my real strength!"


    Luo Tian held the nine battle soldiers, looked at Chen Jiuge, said faintly, and then fiercely turned around and looked at Yin Tianjun: "Yin Tianjun, your strength is too far from Yin Tianhuang. You are not qualified to fight with him. I would like to say the last word. The three vice gods have a rebellious heart. I hope you can save your strength, take the initiative to admit defeat and withdraw from the battlefield. I will not be responsible for the past, or else, the consequences What a surprise


    Luo Tian''s eyes are clear and bright, the wound behind him is quickly healed, and his breath is even colder. Yin Tianjun is not weak. He is the main figure who can fight against the three vice deities. Luo naively does not want to hurt him. His intuition feels that today''s matter is not just a student competition. The three deputy deities may be in trouble.


    "Luotian, you should kneel down and beg for mercy. The second brother will let you go. Otherwise, this empty battlefield will be your falling place. No one can save you, not even your father..."


    Yin Tianjun looked gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still drank coldly.


    "I don''t know what to promote. Let''s take out all your strength. Don''t waste time..."


    Luo Tianlai talked nonsense with him. The breath on his body rose sharply again, which suddenly stimulated the nine times killing skill. How terrible was the nine times killing skill in the spirit Saint realm? Luo Tian had never tried it. In addition, he was a treasure. Not to mention his own spiritual power source, even if he didn''t, Luotian now relies on the crystal cells of his body to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth It''s terrible.


    "I have known that you have nine times of killing skill, but I still can''t, because of my fighting power, you will never think of..." Yin Tianjun''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he also inspired nine times of killing skill. This person could inspire 15 times, but he wanted to keep his strength to fight with Yin Tianhuang.


    "Then fight!"


    Luotian has a fierce fighting spirit. He holds nine soldiers in his hand. In an instant, he integrates the void sword technique, the broken sky sword skill and the sky determination into it, and kills Yin Tianjun fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    Yin Tianci, who increased his fighting power by nine times, was even more terrible. The whole void energy was surging. His eyes were very cold. He fought with Luotian in a good fight.


    "What a terrible fighting force, this Luotian is really powerful..."


    Seeing that two people in the battlefield were killing each other, the sky was dark and the ground was dark. Outside, Yin Tianyang and Yan Tianqi couldn''t help but murmur. Even the Lord of the three vice God''s court and the princesses changed their looks. They didn''t expect that luotian had such terrible fighting power. The number of cards saved was so amazing that people could not help but say that all kinds of terrible fighting skills were combined under the waving of the nine soldiers All of them came.


    "Well, who do you think will win?"


    Yan Tianqi approached Yin Tianci and asked in a low voice.


    "Luotian..." Yin Tianci said solemnly that he was full of confidence in Luotian.


    "But don''t forget, there is another Chen Jiuge. This woman is not easy to provoke. She is interested in you, but she has the heart to attack Luo Tian?" Yan Tianqi blinked and asked.


    "I have nothing to do with her, since the moment she stepped into the void battlefield, it has nothing to do with it..." Yin Tianci said faintly, some pain in his heart.


    "No matter what, I think Luo Tian has been merciful to Chen Jiuge, but I''m afraid that he is a little soft hearted and Yin Tianjun can take advantage of him. After all, his combat power has not reached the peak yet..."Yan Tianqing also came over and said coldly.


    Yin Tianci took a look at Yan Tianqing: "brother Tianqing, thank you for what you have just done. Luo Tian is not an ordinary person. He has rich experience in fighting. I believe him..."


    Yan Tianqing glanced at Yin Tianci: "are you so confident in him?"


    "Yes..." Yin Tianci said without hesitation.


    "Well, I hope he won''t let me down..."


    Yan Tianqing whispered to himself that he secretly received orders from his mother and father to help Luotian win the first place. Yan Tianqing was a martial arts maniac and was not interested in power. However, this time, the situation was significant, and he had to complete the task assigned to him by his mother and father.


    "Eleven, twenty-five, seventy, ninety-one One hundred and twenty-three imperial concubines, listen to my orders at any time, and do your best to deal with the three chief vice deities at that time. There must be no mistake! "


    The northern concubine, who is sitting firmly among the four princesses, is now preaching with divine sense.


    "Yes, North princess!"


    The princesses answered in a deep voice, with divine sense.


    "Luotian, there is me. Don''t you take me seriously?"


    Seeing that Luotian and Yan Tianjun fought endlessly, he ignored his own existence. Chen Jiuge was furious, and the God chopped at Luotian crazily.


    "Get out of the way. It''s not for the sake of God that you''ve killed him long ago..."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the God of Chen Jiuge suddenly collapsed. Chen Jiuge only felt a burst of pain in his head. Some spirits were lost and his body was crumbling.


    "Damn it, no good. This bastard has been in the abyss of the fire of divine consciousness. He must not be afraid of the powerful divine consciousness attack. He has been pretending to be..."


    Seeing this, Chen Farong''s heart flashed and his face changed. He couldn''t help thinking of something. He regretted it and handed it to Chen Jiuge.


    Sure enough, seeing Luo Tian grabbing Chen Jiuqu, the God in Chen Jiuge''s hand was seized by Luo Tian, and he immediately put it away and disappeared.


    "Asshole, give back my God..."


    Chen Jiuge was in a panic. She didn''t think that after her God had been cut off, she didn''t hurt Luotian, but she seemed to be bitten by the divine consciousness and hurt herself. In a moment of carelessness, she was robbed of the heavy treasure by Luotian, and she tried her best to kill Luotian.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    Luo Tian, who has a thorough understanding of life and death, has reached a very deep level. He can only see a big round of life and death with the pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi pressed down on Chen Jiuge and slowly faded away.


    "And you!"


    Luo Tian controlled Chen Jiuge with the wheel of life and death, and fought with Yan Tianjun again. They were crazy, and their flesh and blood were flying, and their clothes were broken.


    "Ten times kill!"


    "Eleven times of killing!"


    "Twelve times killing!"


    In the end, Yin Tianjun was forced by Luotian to directly enhance his combat power to the peak. It was frightening and chilling. Even in the periphery, he could feel Yin Tianjun''s terrible killing opportunity.


    "I can''t believe that Luo Tian forced his second brother to this position..."


    Looking at the empty battlefield, Yan Tianhuang looked more and more dignified, because at the moment, Luotian still had a part of divine consciousness, which controlled his life and death wheel and suppressed Chen Jiuge. At the moment, Chen Jiuge fought against the terrible life and death wheel alone, just like a clown. Looking at the battle between Luotian and Yan Tianjun, she felt a bit sad. She seemed to have come to Luotian by herself The strength is too poor.


    "Die for me!"


    Yan Tianjun, who had completely improved his fighting power, was too terrible. His eyes were as bright as electricity, and he directly split Luo Tian''s body in two, and his blood scattered all over the empty battlefield.


    "Fierce, worthy of Yin Tianjun..."


    Many people were shocked when he saw Yin Tianjun become powerful. Many people were shocked when Luotian was killed. Many people were worried. They were desperate and angry. The most important thing was the thirteen concubines. Seeing their son split in two, the thirteen imperial concubines suddenly stood up from the throne with a very cold look.


    "Why, Dong Fei, can''t you sit still? In such cruel battlefields, dead people often happen. You don''t have to be sad. It''s only your son who is so arrogant... " The South imperial concubine looked at thirteen imperial concubines and said, feeling excited for her son''s proud strength.


    "Look, what''s going on? That Luotian has turned into two?"


    Some people exclaimed that Luo Tian, who had been split in two by Yin Tianjun, was divided into two parts and fought against Yin Tianjun again, which made Chen Jiuge even more frightened.


    "I didn''t think that you would die so easily and split into two. Although it was mysterious, the combat power would be reduced. It''s just a cover up. Luo Tian, you have to accept your fate. If I can''t kill you with all my strength, how can I compete with Yin Tianhuang?"


    Seeing that Luotian became two to attack and kill himself, Yin Tianjun snorted with disdain. His body shook and he turned into two at the same time, opposing Luotian''s attack and killing in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    In the same realm, Luotian was not afraid of anyone. However, Yin Tianjun was promoted very early, and he was also a powerful abnormal character. Under the outbreak of war power, Luotian was even more terrifying than Luotian.


    It can be said that this was the most difficult battle of Luotian without using the big cards. His flesh and blood were flying like a bloody man, and Yin Tianjun was also hard. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so amazing.


    What''s more, Luotian''s physical recovery shocked him. The flesh and blood was like a crystal. He had never seen such a strange body of flesh and blood. Every time he hit Luotian, he would be shocked. His Qi and blood were rolling, his hair was scattered, his Qi and blood were in disorder. He was fighting madly with blood. At this moment, Yin Tianjun regarded Luotian as his real opponent.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    The bodies of Yin Tianjun and Luo Tian once again merged into one and fought together. The battle was earth shaking, and the empty battlefield seemed to be unable to bear the terrible pressure. They trembled violently and seemed to break up at any time.


    Yin Tianjun tore off one of Luo Tian''s arms, but Luo Tian cut off a leg of Yin Tianjun. They were bloody, and then recovered very quickly. The degree of cruelty exceeded that of any previous war.


    "Luotian, you really excited me, which was originally intended to leave Yin Tianhuang, but now I have to use it for you. You should be honored to die under this move..."


    Yin Tianjun, who was 15 times as powerful as the king of heaven, was located in the void and looked at Luotian coldly. The breath on his body became a little strange. The whole person turned into a black sword, which seemed to be integrated with the black sword in his hand. A strong breath of King ran through the heaven and earth. In the whole void, only this black sword captured people''s soul.


    "If you have any skills, you will be defeated today, Yin Tianjun."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent. His body is full of blood, but his breath is terrible. His mood is more and more calm. His eyes are bright and incomparable. He holds nine soldiers in his hand, revealing his strong muscles, which are crystal clear and bright, like a treasure body.


    "Chen Jiuge, you can quit now. I won''t kill you..."


    Luo Tian looks at Chen Jiuge. At this moment, the terrible wheel of life and death, with Yin and Yang moving slowly, and the breath of life and death is boundless. Chen Jiuge bends down deeply and looks a little embarrassed. The wheel of life and death is only a little bit away from the top of her head. The girl''s hair has already turned into fly ash, but Chen Hege still insists on it.


    "Dear nephew of Luotian, please let go of the nine songs and one horse..."


    Chen Jiuge''s mother, seeing this scene, was terrified and desperate to shout at the empty battlefield. At the moment, she had no intention of revenge for Luotian. She only hoped that Chen Jiuge would not be killed.


    "Well, if I had known how, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    The nineteen imperial concubine looked at the woman and snorted coldly. Luo Tian''s performance surprised her, but the single Dharma protector''s heart was full of different tastes. Luo Tian was not an opponent now. It''s no wonder that he didn''t have the taste in his heart. At the beginning, he was still ambitious and wanted to be a God. Now it seems that he is really far from good.


    "Luotian, I will not ask you for mercy when I die..."


    Chen Jiuge gritted his teeth, and his mental power was rapidly consumed, but he still could not resist the slow downward pressure of the wheel of life and death. If his dress was not a treasure, it would have been flying ash.


    "A woman who doesn''t know how to promote..." Luo Tian had no choice but to talk nonsense with this woman. He really wanted to kill her, but he decided to spare her life. He moved his mind and took the wheel of life and death. A black door was opened. With strong attraction, he took Chen Jiuge in.


    At this moment, Luotian used Haotian''s scroll. She is not as good as herself. Now she is at the end of her tether. Therefore, Luotian is not afraid of this daughter''s mischief in Haotian''s scroll. More importantly, he can''t be distracted any more when dealing with Yin Tianjun.


    "Luotian, I really admire your courage. I have the heart to care about her even when we fight with me!"


    At the moment, Yin Tianjun seems to have integrated with the black sword, and his power destroyed the heaven and the earth. Under the outbreak of 15 times of fighting power, he cut down on Luotian. All around Luotian, there were flames of terror and many kings.


    This is a blow that Yin Tianjun must kill, and at the same time, he launched his own holy land of the king.


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    At the same time, Luotian opened his own universe, and all of a sudden, stars were shining, galaxies were standing, black holes were undulating, deep, yin-yang, far-reaching, cold, desolate, just like the real space.


    Yin Tianjun''s sword fell into Luotian''s domain. The stars fell, the black hole burst, the galaxy fluctuated, and the violent energy fluctuation diffused wantonly in the region.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Although Luotian used a powerful domain, simultaneously operated black holes to devour energy, and with the defense of Huagai, he still did not block Yin Tianjun''s sword. He hit him fiercely, and his blood flowed like a stream. The wanton and terrifying destructive force made Luo Tian''s body explode a big hole in an instant.


    "This man is so cruel. If I didn''t get promoted to Lingsheng temporarily, I might fall down with this blow..."Luo Tian quickly repaired his body with a dignified look. This blow not only destroyed his own body, but also chopped his own divinity, which was enough to make him die.


    "Yin Tianjun, yes, I have to say that you are the most powerful opponent I have ever met with Luo Tian. However, these are not the only ones. As I said, you are not my opponent..."


    Luo Tian quickly recovered his body. The stars were shining again, the star river rose and fell again, and the black hole was running slowly. The terrible attraction seemed to take the whole world in. Luotian held nine soldiers in his hand and looked at this blow, Yin Tianjun said quietly with a bit of disordered breath.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that your defense is so strong. What is your body, Luotian? Comparable to Lingbao? "


    Yin Tianjun didn''t think that he used such a powerful killing move to kill Luo Tian. Just now, he was about to empty his body. He could only use these horrible moves three times at most.


    "You can never guess my strength. After all, we are brothers, but you deceive me so much that you want to kill me. Your heart is punishable!"


    Luo Tian coldly comes forward, calmly said, this son''s mind is too deep, ambitious, Luotian is not ready to keep him.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You have been seriously injured many times. Now your strength is not as good as mine. Do you really think I don''t know?" Yin Tianjun snapped.


    "You know a fart, now let you see my real strength..."


    Luo Tian disdained to scold a word, raised his hand is a hundred heaven and earth cage hit out, to trap Yin Tianjun.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. Your bombs have been used up. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Seeing the cage of heaven and earth, Yin Tianjun''s heart trembled, but he still burst out with powerful spiritual power. The king''s sword was in his hand, and he split the cage with a sword, and his body retreated wildly.


    He is still worried about luotian''s cosmic bomb.


    "I ran very fast. In fact, I didn''t have the energy bomb..."


    Seeing Yin Tianjun''s retreat, Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. Luo Tian was covered with blood. His smile was a little scary at the moment.


    "Well, whether you have it or not, kill it!"


    Yin Tianjun was deeply worried by Luotian and became angry. He prepared to attack Luotian again. At the same time, many kings in his own domain began to bless him one after another, relying on his own domain to improve his strength.


    "I won''t give you a chance. Come again..."


    Luo Tianleng had a drink, and this time he made hundreds of cages of heaven and earth. Yan Tianjun, who originally wanted to be afraid of his strength, gave up for a while. First of all, Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth was enough to make the strong people in the same realm trapped for half a day. Now, Yin Tianjun broke through hundreds of ways at once This man is one of the most abnormal demons.


    The more Luo Tian said that there was no cosmic bomb, the more distrustful Yan Tianjun was. He had to do his best to deal with it. Otherwise, once he was trapped, Luotian would be in a mess if he threw a few more bombs into it.


    Only in this way, every time Yin Tianjun tried to gather big moves, he was destroyed by Luotian. He was angry and roared. He was deep in mind and had unparalleled wisdom. He could not tell whether luotian had a cosmic bomb or not. He didn''t dare to bet.


    "Shameless people, can only bluff?"


    Yan Tianjun roared and saw that Luo Tian once again played hundreds of cages of heaven and earth. This time, he did not care, and concentrated his big moves with all his strength.


    "Why? Whatever? Don''t regret it? " Luo Tian sneered and threw dozens of dark things into the cage of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    Yin Tianjun''s face changed greatly, so he had to break through the cage of heaven and earth again and escape. He fixed his eyes and saw that those bombs were just useless low-level monster Neidan.


    "Bastard East..."


    Yin Tianjun was blown up by Luo weather. He was about to start to scold. He suddenly found that luotian had played the most terrifying combat skills, such as the wheel of life and death, the determination of the sky, the empty sword, and finally his own swallowing combat skill.


    At one time, all kinds of powerful fighting skills were born, including those with the heart of heaven, those with overlord, and even Chen Jiuqu and that Yan tianwu dance. There were too many, just like the ocean of war skills, too many, too many, but they were all in one, making people dizzy.


    "Boy, what are your fighting skills? How can you steal them?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s swallowing battle skills against him, Yin Tianjun''s face changed and he couldn''t help shouting. His own domain fluctuated constantly. He used another powerful card. His body suddenly became extremely tall and incomparable, just like a king. He waved the terrible black sword and kept fighting against all kinds of terrible fighting skills.


    "Boy, you''re just like this. It seems that you can''t do more than..."


    Yin Tianjun used his powerful source to chop up Luotian''s phagocytic fighting skills. He had not yet taken a breath. Looking at Luotian, he sneered and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt that the whole world was turning yellow, just like the sunset, or as life was about to end, a majestic portal would come down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "You What is this? "


    Under the pressure of the yellow door, Yin Tianjun finally changed his face. The terrible power was too heavy for him to bear. It was yellow and brilliant, just like the most gorgeous scenery before sunset, but it had a taste of the end of life.


    Yin Tianjun was a little exhausted by the cage of heaven and earth, and then Luotian''s many big moves, life and death rounds, devouring war skills, so when the sunset and dusk came down, he could not resist.


    If it was pushed by Luotian in the later stage of Tianjing, he might be able to resist one or two and insist on it. But now, Luotian''s realm is not weaker than him. Moreover, Luotian''s spiritual power is extremely terrible. Under the urge, the sunset and dusk send out great power.


    "It''s OK to tell you. It''s an ancient treasure. It''s called sunset and dusk gate. Yin Tianjun, my method is far beyond your imagination. In fact, it''s very simple to kill you!"


    Luo Tian is just like a God. The void is standing in his own universe. The energy is rolling, the stars are changing, and the black hole is running. Looking at Yin Tianjun, who is oppressed by the gate of sunset and dusk, he says faintly.


    "Wantonly, I, Yin Tianjun, are the king of heaven. I have been very lucky since I was young. You can''t kill me. I have to be the Lord of the divine court. No one can rob me..."


    Yin Tianjun''s black hair was flying, and he looked crazy and ferocious. He knew that his life was hanging on the line, and he suddenly inspired his potential. He didn''t know what secret method he used. His whole body began to swell, his face turned red, and a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly lifted the sunset and dusk door. At the same time, the king''s sword in his hand suddenly faced Luo The sky shoots at me. I want to cut off Luotian''s head.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, what is the king of heaven and earth, and what kind of luck is continuous. When you arrive in front of Luotian, everything you have will stop..."


    The canopy above Luotian''s head blocked the strike of Yin Tianjun''s King''s sword, and gave out a huge roar. At the same time, he gnawed his teeth, and urged the sunset. At dusk, the gate was pressed down against Yin Tianjun.


    "Pooh


    At sunset and dusk, the door was pressed down again. It was only ten feet away from Yin Tianjun. The strong breath of the end of life made him unable to bear it. He bent down and puffed out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his body was broken and crackled. If he didn''t fight against it, he would have been taken in by the strong suction In the door of sunset and dusk.


    "Yin Tianjun, I ask you, do you accept it or not?"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent, his eyes inadvertently swept to the three God court masters outside, and his heart moved slightly. Yan Tianjun was extremely arrogant and his strength was amazing. He had already killed himself. He really wanted to kill him directly, but he just put down that he was his own brother. Now the three Deputy God court masters may rebel, and he has no deep hatred for himself Great hate, so Luo Tian was still soft hearted and decided to let him go.


    "I do not accept, I do not accept, no one can let me submit, because I am Yin Tianjun, is the king of heaven!"


    Yin Tianjun was startled to drink, his blood splashed, his black hair flying, his eyes sharp and incomparable, and he gave out an unwilling rage.


    "Worthy of being his father''s son, he is much better than Chen Jiuqu, who is fearless in the face of life and death..."


    Looking at Yin Tianjun''s crazy appearance, Luo Tian nodded slightly, but still pressed down the sunset door.


    "Boom..."


    Half of Yin Tianjun''s body suddenly turned into a blood mist, and his appearance was extremely frightening.


    "Roar..."


    Yin Tianjun raised his head to the sky and let out a sad cry. The whole person''s breath was withered. If Luotian didn''t control the sunset and dusk gate, he would have turned into powder.


    "For the last question, do you accept it or not?"


    Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianjun coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Luo Tian, you kill me. I admit that I despise you, but let me submit. Don''t you think I''m Chen Jiuqu?"


    Yin Tianjun''s arrogance was restrained, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. He had paid too much for the battle of shenting, and had been preparing for the war. In his heart, only his elder brother, Yin Tianhuang, could fight with him. Now he didn''t think of a Luotian. He couldn''t breathe and would fall at any time, which made him lose heart Cold, the desire to compete for supremacy is greatly reduced.


    "Yin Tianjun, you value power too much, and you lose your nature. The great disaster of the shenting court is coming, but you don''t pay attention to it. Just don''t kill you. I''ll show you the true face of the three vice deities later..."


    Luo Tian sighed at last, and decided to let go of his brother. He couldn''t do it. After all, they had a common father.


    Luo Tian accepted the sunset and dusk door, but he put Yin Tianjun into Haotian book. Of course, he did not put Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge on the same floor. Chen Jiuge was the bottom layer, which was cold and dark. This woman must teach her a lesson.


    "What''s going on inside? Who on earth won? "


    Outside the empty battlefield, many people were seriously puzzled, even Yin Tianhuang and the three vice God court masters were no exception. Because Luotian and Yin Tianjun both showed their own domain, outsiders could not see the strength of Luotian in their own domain. They only felt that the stars were misty inside, and the energy fluctuated greatly. Later, there was a faint yellow light flash Now, it''s not exactly what happened."The emperor will be OK. He has to fight for the throne of the Lord of God''s court. Dong Fei, your son will not win..."


    The South imperial concubine looks dignified at the moment, but he has great confidence in his son. At the moment, he looks at thirteen imperial concubines and says some words no matter the times.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions until the end. Tianer will win because he is my son..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines look very serious. What makes the thirteen concubines not afraid is that Luotian has nine lotus lanterns, which contain divine consciousness. Even if she falls, she can revive Luotian.


    At this time, the energy in the void battlefield slowly dissipated, and a black robed man slowly appeared in the public''s sight. It was Luotian who had collected his spiritual holy land and had already changed a black robe, spotless and standing with his hands.


    "Is it lotian? Did he win? "


    When seeing Luo Tian''s appearance clearly, not let a few people be surprised, thirteen imperial concubines finally showed a gratifying smile.


    "No, it''s impossible. You won''t be defeated. How can it be? What about the gentleman? "


    The South imperial concubine looks pale, fiercely stands up from the throne, the disrespectful roar way.


    Yan Tianjun is her hope, mother and son are precious. Yan tianru''s strength is amazing, and she is the second most likely to win the throne of the Lord of God''s court. However, she didn''t expect to be defeated in Luotian''s hands, and there was no trace of human life. This made a bad premonition in Nanfei''s heart.


    "I can''t believe that the emperor was defeated in his hands. Can''t he be killed? What happened just now in this person''s domain? "


    Yan Tianhuang looked dignified. Looking at Luotian in the empty battlefield, he said to himself. For the first time, he looked at Luotian seriously. There was a line of killing opportunity in his eyes. He didn''t allow anyone to rob him. It was his bag, but now Luotian gave a little threat.


    With one enemy two, and Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge are abnormal strong, but not Luo Tian''s opponents, so they even have no people.


    "Well, in this competition, Mr. Luo Tian won..."


    Yuehua elder moved his mind and released the prohibition of void battlefield. Luotian emptiness came out. Yuehua elder announced in a loud voice that even his eyes to Luotian were dignified.


    "Lotian, where''s my daughter?"


    At the moment, Chen Farong, the leader of the second vice God court, could no longer suppress his anger. He looked at Luo tianmeng and said that his son was humiliated and knelt down. It was very likely that he would be cut off. Now his daughter disappeared, which was beyond Chen''s endurance.


    Even, he had some regrets about letting his daughter take part. He wanted to kill Luotian by powerful means and let Chen Jiuqu regain his mood. However, he didn''t expect that even his daughter would join him.


    Even in Chen Farong''s mind, Chen Jiuge is more important than Chen Jiuqu, because her daughter is very intelligent and has mountains and rivers in her heart. Her daughter is responsible for many of her actions.


    "And my son, lotine, what have you done to him?"


    As soon as Chen Farong''s voice fell, the South imperial concubine could not help but drink.


    "It''s everywhere. Can''t you see it?" Luo Tian stretched out his hands and looked up at the starry sky.


    "You You killed them? "


    Chen Farong''s face was livid and his heart was full of killing.


    "Little beast, you are so cruel. He is your brother. You give him back his life..."


    Nanfei, who was on the throne, couldn''t stand it any more. She attacked Luo Tian. Yin Tianjun also killed his half brothers and sisters. Some people came to her to complain. But she didn''t put it in her heart. Now he finally knew the pain of losing his beloved son.


    "Get back to me. Life and death are inevitable in battle. Don''t you know the rules?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines finally started. Her body was shaking, and her sleeve robe was violently whipped at Nanfei. Her beautiful face was like frost. For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging and the energy was surging. She directly hit the southern concubine back and yelled loudly.


    "I can''t imagine that the strength of the thirteen concubines is so terrible. I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t seen her go overboard. I believe many princesses have forgotten..."


    Seeing thirteen imperial concubines getting angry, nineteen imperial concubines on one side said to themselves.


    "You..."


    Nanfei didn''t expect that the thirteen concubines would do it to herself. Although she didn''t hurt herself, she still beat herself upside down and flew back. Her son died, but she was taken away by the thirteen imperial concubines. For a time, her Qi and blood attacked her heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The two of them are too strong. If I keep my hand, I will die. Elder Yuehua, there are rules in the battlefield. I don''t know if I killed them. Is it against the rules..."


    Luo Tian calmly looks at Yuehua elder and asks lightly.


    "Well, childe Luotian, you didn''t break the rules..." Yuehua elder did not have any hesitation, just said with regret.


    "When did this little beast become so powerful..."


    The manager behind Chen Farong looked at Luotian, but he felt a little chilly in his heart. His strength was good. However, he thought that Yin Tianjun was still worse, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian. There was also Chen Jiuge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    For a moment, the field was quiet. Many of the disciples looked at Luo Tian with awe in their hearts. The black robed man was ruthless and powerful. Even Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge were not his opponents. They were killed by him. Except for Yin Tianhuang, almost all the remaining disciples had no desire to compete for supremacy. Many people looked at the thirteen imperial concubines with respect for the first time.


    It is impossible for a mother to treat her son as precious as a child, and it is impossible for her to be ignored in the divine court.


    However, some people disdain it. After all, Luotian has offended too many people this time. If he can be good, he can talk about his future prestige. Just look at the appearance of the black moon, Chen Farong and Nanfei who want to swallow Luotian. Unless the Lord of the divine court says something, otherwise, there will be great resistance in Luotian''s divine court.


    Of course, Luo Tian cleaned up Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge, but the other disciples were also secretly excited because they knew that even if they admitted defeat now, they would be in the top ten, and the reward would not run away.


    "Elder Yuehua, is the competition going on..."


    Seeing a lot of people looking at themselves, angry, awed, dissatisfied, and Lengmo, Luo Tian has returned to the thirteen imperial concubines, looks around the crowd, smiles, and finally looks at Yuehua.


    "Maybe you''re right. The strength of Luotian is unfathomable..."


    The nineteen imperial concubine was very pleased. She took a casual look at the void in the distance. The single Dharma protector had assembled. She only waited for her order. Once there was a change, she would step forward to protect Luotian''s safety.


    "Well, the competition will continue naturally. Now please..."


    Yuehua elder coughed a little, and then announced the following disciple competition, and Luo Tian was closed eyes and recuperated.


    "Boy, don''t worry, your woman is not dead..."


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s face on one side, Luo Tian said silently.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Yin Tianci was stunned, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes, nodded heavily to Luotian, and then gave a breath.


    The following disciples continued to compete, but with the luotian war, Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuge were in the front, and the competition of the latter disciples was boring. Although Yan Tianhuang was extremely powerful, his opponent, however, took the initiative to admit defeat and did not dare to compete with Yan Tianhuang.


    Now everyone knows that the person who will inherit the throne of the Lord of God''s court will come from Yan Tianhuang and Luo Tian, so they have self-knowledge and will not fight for it. Anyway, they are in the top ten.


    "Luotian, you have destroyed all my hopes. I''m at odds with you. Yan Shi, you didn''t listen to me, OK, OK, in this case, don''t blame me..."


    The southern concubine, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the black moon and nodded at him carelessly.


    Heiyue, the third leader of the shenting court, had a secret relationship with Nanfei, deliberately courting this woman. After all, Nanfei is very powerful, and Yin Tianjun is more likely to be the future leader of the shenting court. So Nanfei disdains heiyue''s seduction. Now she knows that her son is dead, and suddenly she is rebellious.


    "Good, very good, we have a big chance to win, two princesses, if I sit in the seat of the Lord of the divine court, you are still the second princess with high position and weight..."


    Black month received the information of the South imperial concubine, vowed to her.


    "Hum, I hope you are true to your word..." South imperial concubine cold hum way.


    "Sister, if things change, first control this Nanfei, you don''t have to worry about the rest..."


    The northern imperial concubine, who is not far away from the thirteen imperial concubines, suddenly transmits the sound to the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Nanfei, is she..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines one Zheng, doubt asks a way.


    "This daughter and that black moon are closely related. I''m afraid that she will turn to the black moon because of Yin Tianjun''s affairs. Now Chen Farong, heiyue and Wankong have already exposed their rebellious heart. My father already knew that the divine court is doomed to be a river of blood, alas!"


    The North imperial concubine looks dignified, the white gauze blocks the peerless face, carries the sound way.


    "I see..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines nodded quietly. She thought of all this, but she didn''t think that Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, had already arranged this northern imperial concubine.


    "This Chen Farong, this is good. He had already let him rebel, but he has been dragging his feet. Now, his son''s road is broken, and his daughter''s body is dead. It''s really stupid..."


    At the moment, heiyue is looking at the students'' competition in the competition field coldly, but he thinks secretly. As far as he knows, although the Lord of the divine court is a spiritual realm, he does not dare to use his real strength in this world. Otherwise, he will be quickly sensed by that world and let him soar.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Chen Farong and Wan Rong should be able to force him to rise. In that case, who is his opponent in the divine court? But there are some elders who are very strong.


    Besides, he was just inferring, so he didn''t dare to act rashly when he was not sure. After all, Yin Shi was too calm. He was afraid of his terrible strength. The safest way was to unite with the emperor of the sea and the emperor of heaven."Brother Chen, Wankong, why hasn''t the bottom card you mentioned come all the time? There won''t be any accident..."


    The black moon glanced at Yan Shi in the void at will, and then realized Wankong and Chen FaLong to preach.


    "Hum, you are in a hurry. I''m more anxious than you. Things have come to this stage. Wait. Once the cards come, I will kill all of them Yan Family!"


    Chen Farong was extremely angry, but he did not lose his mind. After all, he was an old monster who had lived for a long time. Although he was distressed by the loss of kinship, his power, status and ambition to pursue the realm of the strong did not change. He became more and more calm.


    However, the people present did not expect that at this moment, outside the divine court, a great battle is taking place, and the energy fluctuation is abnormal.


    The energy of a group of human beings fluctuates greatly, and the breath is terrible. However, it looks at a man standing with a negative hand in awe.


    "Yin Shi, you are in charge of the divine court, and the heavenly way is responsible for the rules of heaven in the Golden Moon land. The well water does not violate the river water. Why do you attack me? Do you know what it will mean if I die? "


    The way of heaven was hurt by Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court. He was not an opponent in the face of the terrible Yin Shi.


    "The way of heaven, we didn''t invade the river, but you hate me in your heart. In this world, you don''t want anyone to fight against you. Even the rules of heaven in my God''s court, I won''t need you. Don''t forget, not long ago, you secretly entered my God''s court and colluded with the sky. Do you really think I really don''t know? Last time you ran fast and let you go. This time, I won''t be merciful again... "


    The Lord of the divine court has many opportunities to kill. He dominates the general existence in the void. Since he is outside, he is not afraid of the way of heaven.


    "Hum, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Yin Shi, you should have risen, but you have never been able to rise. The divine court belongs to the land of golden moon, but you are self-contained. Today, I''d like to see how strong you are. Under the rules of this day, you can''t tolerate you. As long as you dare to use the powerful power, you will rise, which is also what you don''t want You see, after all, the Lord of God''s court, and you have too many children and princesses. I hope you can think about them... "


    Tiandao said coldly that he was going to join hands with Wankong and others to deal with Yan Shi, but he didn''t expect that Yan Shi would come to the door and upset his plan. In the face of Yan Shi''s terror, Tiandao had no idea.


    "You''re right. So, before I fly, I have to deal with you, or I''ll make a blood oath or die!"


    The empty sky, the Lord of the divine court, is walking towards the way of heaven step by step. Where he passes by, the ripples of energy spread. Every step is like stepping on the chest of the heavenly way, and the rules of heaven are somewhat lax.


    "You Don''t bully people too much, Yin Shi, you are already at the top of this piece of heaven and earth, do not fly up slowly, be careful of the thirty-three people in the world know, let you die, do you really think that the way of heaven is easy to bully? The way of heaven and the God of thunder


    In the face of Yan Shi''s terror, the heavenly way retreated in panic, and then hooked up the sky rules. Suddenly, a terrible sky thunder and earth fire appeared in the surrounding space of Yan Shi, which was extremely terrifying. It bombarded Yan Shi, which was even more terrible than the natural calamity.


    "Tiandao, I know you will do this, but you still underestimate me, Yin Shi. You also said that my realm is at the top of the heaven and earth, and your means are useless to me..."


    Yan Shi''s clothes were flying gently, a pair of eyes were like two torches, shooting out two divine lights. The thunder, the earth fire, seemed to feel the pressure of Yan Shi. When they fell on his side, they separated automatically, as if they were extremely afraid of him.


    "Yan Shi, you Can''t you think you''re so strong? "


    Seeing the uncontrollable thunder and earth fire, the heaven''s face changed greatly, and his energy and body contorted for a while, ready to escape.


    "Where to go?"


    Yan Shi made a move and grabbed the way of heaven.


    "Roar..."


    The way of heaven sent out a startling roar, and the whole rules of heaven were surging, which were used to fight against Yan Shi''s capture. Suddenly, some strong men in the whole golden moon continent were in a panic, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Do you want to fight? Do you even want to hold the Tao of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole golden moon continent for your use? "


    When he found the attempt of the way of heaven, Yan Shi could not help humming. A breath of heaven and earth was spread, and the terror was abnormal. All of a sudden, he separated the heaven and the rules of the heaven and earth. For a time, the heavenly way only felt that he had lost contact with the whole space and became a loner, which shocked him. He still underestimated Yin Shi''s horrible reality power.


    One man is respected, heaven and earth submit!


    "Ah, no!"


    A burst of powerful energy roared, and Yan Shi''s hand clapped heavily on the energy body, and the heaven and earth changed color, and the surrounding environment suddenly became black as ink. This is not the night, but the method of Yan Shi is too strong and the space cracks are dense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "The way of heaven has been formed for tens of thousands of years. Do you really want to die?"


    Yan Shi broke the way of heaven, did not take advantage of the victory, but asked coldly.


    "Yin Shi, if you kill me, all the creatures in the Golden Moon land will hate you. Although I know that after my death, there will be a way of heaven, but this vacuum time has affected the growth of a great number of people. The catastrophe of the Golden Moon land is coming. In just a few decades, the top priority of these decades, do you really want to see the whole golden moon land destroyed?"


    The way of heaven was scattered by Yan Shi, and the energy body closed again, but it was much weaker. Now, looking at Yan Shi, he said in awe.


    "Oh! Tiandao, I have no choice but to start with you. You should know that I will soon rise. This sky tunnel is still yours. You should not cooperate with that Wankong. For me, I was born in this heaven and earth. Naturally, I have feelings for it. But for my descendants and relatives, I can only kill you at all costs. "


    There was a mysterious energy of heaven and earth in Yan Shi''s body, and he was desperately pulling him. He knew that he had just used the powerful energy, and the time of soaring was coming, but he was still suppressing, trying to isolate the natural mechanism. If this matter was not handled well, he said that nothing would rise.


    "Brother Yin, it''s the Wankong who asked for me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to cooperate with him. You know, I was the way of heaven. I was superior to all living beings. I didn''t want to ask for anything. He just promised me that as long as you were driven away from the sky, I would take charge of the rules of heaven in the future, so..."


    In the face of Yan Shi''s terror, the way of heaven did not dare to fight against him and told the truth.


    "I knew it would be like this. Otherwise, other transactions won''t move you. But to be honest, once I fly up, the rules of heaven in the divine court will dissipate naturally. Without the suppression of the powerful spirit, I will open the temple and let him return to the rule of heaven. It is unwise for you to cooperate with him."


    Yan Shi sighed softly.


    "This I''m in a hurry. "


    The wisdom of heaven was incomparable, and he naturally heard the meaning of Yan Shi''s words. Yan Shi was about to rise soon. His rules of heaven and earth, including the divine court, were all in charge of the heaven and earth, including the divine court. It was better to wait for Yan Shi to rise and make good fortune, all because he was too anxious. Of course, this also showed the real strength of Yan Shi Only after that did the way of heaven realize this.


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that Luo Tian, the leader of the thousand way Alliance on the land of golden moon, is now in the divine court. He is my son. His life experience is extremely terrible. You may as well calculate it."


    Yan Shi said lightly at the moment.


    "Lotian?"


    Tiandao frowned slightly. For the situation of the whole golden moon land, he naturally knew that Luo Tian, such a small figure, did not pay attention to it. However, Yin Shi was so solemn, and the way of heaven had to nod his head gently and use his magic power to calculate this man. All of a sudden, that sense of divinity reached the divine court.


    Without the hindrance of Yan Shi, the spirit of the way of heaven easily reached the divine court and found Luotian at once.


    "He? It turned out to be him. It was he who had been the terrible catastrophe not long ago... "


    The energy body of the way of heaven could not help shivering. Previously, although Luo Tian was in the fire abyss of divine consciousness when he was promoted, he broke the shackles of the divine court and lowered the terrible sky robbery thunder. At first, he thought it was Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, but he didn''t think it was Luotian.


    "Yes, it''s him. My son has a long history. The way of heaven, I don''t need you to do anything, but I don''t want you to be enemies with the divine court. Do you understand?"


    Yan Shi looked at the way of heaven and said.


    "This He should have been a powerful man in that world. Why is he in this world


    Even the way of heaven stuttered, and his heart was terrified. As the way of heaven, he naturally knew a lot. Yan Shi''s warning made him know the benefits.


    "You don''t care about this. I just need your promise to give up the sky and do your way of heaven well. You can''t take part in Luotian''s life and death process. There are many things that he has to go through when he grows up."


    The Lord of God''s court said coldly, he was more and more unable to suppress the feeling of soaring. Although he easily defeated the way of heaven, Yin Shi also used a lot of energy, and his breath of respect was exposed seriously, and he was about to be overwhelmed.


    "Well, brother Yin, I promise you that I will not have any contact with that Wankong, and will not use the rules of heaven to do anything against your relatives and friends. Jinyue land or Jinyue land."


    The energy body of the heavenly way drew out a trace of energy and formed a text in the void. When the spiritual power fluctuated, it was just like the title of heaven in his mouth, which showed his mentality to Yin Shi. It was something like a promise, which could not be violated. Otherwise, it would be eaten back by the heart demons.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Yan Shi achieved his goal, and did not kill the way of heaven, but went straight away, did not return to the divine court, but rushed to the boundless and endless sea area. He had one more thing to do, that is, the emperor of the sea."Boom Boom... "


    At the moment, the battle is still going on in the empty battlefield inside the shenting court. After Luotian came down from the empty battlefield, he went through two rounds of competition. Some of his disciples directly admitted defeat and withdrew from the competition, only maintaining their top ten ranking.


    Now the battle on the field is coming to an end. The strength of the two men is not very strong. Both of them are half spirit saints. Now they almost stick to the end. It can only be said that the two people are so lucky that they come all the way. One is a disciple of the Yin family, and the other is the son of Wan Kong. It has to be said that the strength of Wan Kong''s men is not weak.


    "Boom..."


    In the empty battlefield, a burst of energy fluctuations finally broke out again. The son of Wankong was hit heavily on the energy barrier of the empty battlefield. He spat out blood and waved his hand to admit defeat. Yin''s disciples won.


    "Yan Tianfang, now the last one is Yan Tianhuang. Luo Tian still has you, three young masters. According to the rules, the three of you still have to draw order..."


    Finally, Yuehua elder looked at Yan Tianfang and said faintly that this Yin Tianfang was very strong. He was as low-key as Yan Tianqing. Only at last did he show his strength and came to this stage.


    At the moment, the man didn''t wait for elder Yuehua to finish. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "elder brother Wan Li and I won the war by a narrow margin, but I was seriously injured. Where can I fight with them? I can do it here if I want to."


    Yan Tianfang automatically gave up the last two rounds of competition, and he just wanted to prove his strength.


    "This Yan Tianfang is good..."


    Looking at Yin Tianfang, Luo Tian nodded in his heart and looked at people and nature. Luo Tian could see that the elder brother really gave up and didn''t want to fight again.


    "In that case, the final contest seems to have been born between Tianhuang and Luotian. Ha ha, those two please." Yuehua elder finally looked at Yin Tianhuang and Luotian and said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice of Yuehua elder fell, all the people''s eyes were focused on Luo Tian and Yan Tianhuang.


    "What? My good brother, do you really want to compete with big brother? "


    Seeing that Luo Tian took a deep breath and went towards the empty battlefield, Yan Tianhuang looked very gloomy. At the end of the way, Yan Tianhuang did not even move, and he was always a soldier who did not fight but subdued others. Now there were only two people left, but Luo Tian did not give in at all, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    In fact, Luo Tian also hesitated. His father, Yin Shi, said that he wanted to inherit the throne of the divine court. If he retreated now, wouldn''t it be tantamount to giving up? Although Yan Tianhuang''s strength was terrible, he might have reached the middle of the Holy Spirit, but Luo Tian also dared to fight, after all, he had no cards to use.


    It''s just that it''s not a life and death war. Luo Tian doesn''t want to use his cards. Besides, the head of the three vice deities has been eyeing him. He is worried that he will be taken advantage of by others.


    "Childe Luotian, don''t hesitate. Although Yan Tianhuang is the eldest son of the Lord of God''s court, his strength is terrible, but his moral character is hard to convince the public. The Lord of God''s court is interested in you. Don''t let him down, just fight..."


    Luo Tian''s awareness of the sea, suddenly came a voice, which made Luo Tian can not help but be stunned. The source of the voice is not someone else, it is the Yuehua elder who presides over the competition. Luotian can''t imagine that he will transmit the voice to himself.


    "In the face of the three chief vice deities who will rebel at any time, which side does Yuehua stand on?" This made Luo Tian a little wary. Once he fought with Yan Tianhuang, then both of them were bound to lose, didn''t they


    The divine court is complicated. Luo Tian heard the Lord of the temple say that this Yuehua elder is reliable, but he can''t believe him easily.


    "Boy, what are you hesitating about? The Lord of the divine court is killing Tiandao and the emperor of the sea outside. You must win this competition and get the successor of the Lord of God''s court in a just manner." Seeing Luo Tian in a daze, Yuehua could not help but shout.


    "Well, is it so important to get the throne? Once the head of the three vice deities turns against each other, the divine court is bound to flow into a river of blood. For Luotian, the family members are more important than the great one. "


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly, spreads the message in the past, and then looks at Yin Tianhuang: "elder brother''s strength and realm are all above the younger brother. It''s my great honor for Luotian to have the qualification to fight with elder brother. I''ll give up this competition."


    "This Luotian..."


    The northern imperial concubine and Yan Tianqing in the distance were stunned. They didn''t expect that Luotian would give up the competition. It seems that Luotian is afraid of Yan Tianhuang.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s good. After all, the younger brother has proved his strength. This big brother''s strength is terrible, so there''s no need to compete with him." Yin Tianci thought to himself.


    "You have a heart for the world, and pay attention to the overall situation. The family is more important than power. My father really didn''t miss you, ha ha." At this moment, Yin Shi, the Lord of God''s Court on the biggest throne, opened his mouth and looked very pleased.


    "Well? No, he''s a part of itYin Shi used a strong strength, first to deal with the heavenly way, and now to deal with the emperor outside. Naturally, this body began to weaken, and finally was seen by the black moon, and he was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Just a short time ago, Wan Kong suddenly received a divine sense induction from the way of heaven. He wanted to cut off the divine sense contact with himself, hoping that he could do his own thing well. This surprised him. Chen Farong could not contact the emperor at the moment. I don''t know why.


    "Brother heiyue, what''s going on here? Why have our cards changed? The way of heaven is on the verge of destroying Nuo, and the emperor of the sea can''t get in touch. Of the three of us, you have the highest strength and are close to the realm of respect. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Chen Farong was suddenly a little flustered, and a bad premonition came to his mind and quickly passed it on to the black moon.


    "We still underestimated Yan Shi. What was sitting upright in the void was just a part of him, but we didn''t see it before. If I thought it was right, his noumenon had already gone to deal with the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea. Damn it, if you had started it, you would not have listened."


    At the end of the day, black moon couldn''t help shouting.


    "What now?"


    Chen Farong and WAN Kong are both flustered. Without the help of heaven and the emperor of the sea, their success rate is much smaller.


    "Well, what else can I do? The position of the Lord of the divine court must be changed. Now, Yin Shi''s body is here, and the noumenon should be in a war with people. To destroy his body is to weaken part of his body''s power, directly control the divine court, and force him to hand over the imperial seal, so that they can recognize the status of the Lord of the divine court. In the future, our three brothers will jointly control the divine court. "


    The black moon gnaws her teeth and says that shenting is an ancient force handed down from ancient times. In the dark, there is God''s care. Only by obtaining the divine court''s jade seal and establishing the relationship between mind and spirit, can they really master the throne of the divine court. Otherwise, they will not be recognized by others. Otherwise, the three people will not be in such a hurry. They can wait until the Lord of the divine Court rises to the throne.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The three figures all stood up from the throne, and the energy was surging, and a shocking killing intention enveloped the whole audience.


    "Wankong, Farong and heiyue, what do you want to do? The game is not over, are you eager to leave? It''s better to wait for the successor who decides to be the Lord of God before leaving. "


    Yin Shi, the master of the divine court above the void, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as electricity. He looked at the three people and said faintly.


    "Hum, Yan Shi, my good brother, you don''t want to act. Your avatar is making a mystery here, but your real body is the card to kill us. Do you think we don''t know? No wonder you didn''t talk much. You were afraid of exposure all the time. However, you underestimated me. Just now your body''s breath has weakened a lot. I think it''s the result of fighting with others. "


    Black moon was in a black robe, tall and had a terrible breath. Her eyes were like fog around it. She looked at Yin Shi and began to tear his face, and said in a cold voice.


    "Sure enough, this father has been procrastinating, so to speak, that Yuehua is still his own person..."


    Seeing the three chief deities standing up and revealing their original faces, Luo Tian immediately came back, intentionally or unintentionally blocking in front of his mother, while the nineteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianci, were quietly approaching the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Oh! You three are my good brothers. In those years, the three of US fought in all directions, which stabilized the declining God''s court. I, Yin Shi, were not mean people, so I gave you all the power that the Lord of the divine court should have. But you were so dissatisfied that you colluded with foreign enemies to try to harm me, force me to soar, and control the divine court. It''s really too much. "


    Yan Shi looked at the three men and said faintly, his face was calm and abnormal, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. At that time, their four brothers had a very good relationship, but it was easy to fight and difficult to protect. After many years, people''s hearts would change, and the three people''s ambitions were getting bigger and bigger, and they wanted to take the place of God''s court.


    "Elder brother Yin Shi, you have been in this seat for too long, and the divine court needs to develop. But you don''t want to be enterprising, and even more connive at the children''s inaction. Our three brothers will not force you today. As long as you give up the throne of shenting, I will treat your princess and children kindly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee their life and death."


    Chen Farong said with a deep smile that his brotherhood had disappeared in recent years.


    "Presumptuous, Chen Farong, my father treated you well. How dare you three rebel? Where are the guardians of the wilderness? Take these traitors to me


    Yan Tianhuang was obsessed with power and practice. He didn''t know much about the inner part of the divine court. Now he saw that the three vice God court leaders rebelled in public, which made him angry and cried in a deep voice. Suddenly, hundreds of guards with black clothes and black faces appeared around him, one by one, as if there were no life. But undoubtedly, the strength of these people was powerful However, many of them are half step spirit saints, and there are even two or three strong spirit saints.


    It can be seen that Yan Tianhuang was very powerful. As the eldest son, he did not train some loyal guards. These people, except himself, did not listen to any orders, including the Lord of the divine court.


    However, although Yan Tianhuang was very powerful, he did not have the heart of rebellion. He was determined to wait for his father''s ascension to succeed him, because he knew that there was no one among the shenting descendants who was his opponent."Hum, Yan Tianhuang, do you have a guard? Come out all of them. "


    Black moon took a look at Yan Tianhuang with a cold smile. All of a sudden, the whole void, all of a sudden, the energy fluctuated abnormally. A group of powerful beings appeared in each void, which directly surrounded the empty battlefield. These people had black moon''s black guards and some strong prison guards.


    In addition to these, there are the shenting soldiers and guards controlled by Chen Farong. These people are the backbone of the divine court, relying on them to deal with foreign enemies such as sea demons. There are two leaders of these shenting soldiers and guards. Everyone is in the early stage of spiritual saints, and even one of them has reached the peak. The murderous opportunity is all over the sky, the eyes are cold and abnormal.


    "Well, don''t you come back to me? The day has come for your loyalty. "


    At the moment, Wan Kong cried in a cold voice. The voice rolled and penetrated the void. All of a sudden, all the guards around the palace, including some princesses, princesses and princesses, flew past.


    Wankong has the right to train guards, so many guards have a secret connection with him. The person in charge of this matter is manager Mo ran. At the moment, the man looks at Luotian with a sneer on his face.


    In addition to the manager Mo ran, there was another person who was extremely angry with Luo Tian. On the way to participate in the competition, she was insulted by Luo Tian, and her own mount was made into powder by Luo Tian, which made her face greatly damaged. She was considering whether to turn to the black moon for nothing else, just to kill Luotian and avenge her humiliation.


    "See the master!"


    Thousands of guards arrived in front of the sky, Qi Qi''s visit, the mountain roared, the momentum was strong.


    "Hehe, Nanfei, it''s time for you to make a statement."


    At this time, the black moon looked at the southern imperial concubine and said with a smile.


    "Hum, Luotian, you killed the emperor, I am not with you, Yan Shi, you don''t blame me, you want to fly, I always need to find a supporter." Nanfei stood up and looked at Yan Shi in the void, but she said firmly with some guilt.


    "You are a woman whose heart is not firm. You betray your father and your father. You betray God''s court. There is a great reason for you to be forgiven." Luo Tianwang said faintly to the South imperial concubine.


    "Little beast, I will kill you today. Anyone who kills Luotian will have a source of spiritual power."


    The South imperial concubine sees Luo Tian to be extremely angry, a fierce drink, immediately void, again appeared a group of powerful forces, this daughter is going to start to Luo Tian.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Nanfei''s voice fell, thirteen imperial concubines and Northern imperial concubines moved at the same time. A treasure like fishing net covered Nanfei and trapped her directly. Her spiritual power could not be exerted.


    "Thirteen concubines, you abandoned imperial concubine, you dare to attack me, and your northern concubine, do you also want to rebel?"


    Nanfei was firmly controlled by the thirteen concubines and the northern imperial concubines. She was extremely embarrassed and could not help but be surprised and angry. Her subordinates were one by one and panicked. They didn''t expect that their princess would be controlled by one face-to-face.


    "It seems that there will be a war in the divine court today. Let''s fight." Nineteen imperial concubines gave a cold smile, and the divine consciousness urged him. Suddenly, the single protector with a large number of people appeared in the void not far away.


    "Well, nineteen concubines, it''s rare that you can understand the general situation. We''ll have a good fight together today."


    The northern imperial concubine looked at nineteen imperial concubines with admiration, and motioned to her son Yan Tianqing. Yan Tianqing pointed at the spear and sent out a sound of longying. Suddenly, a large number of people also appeared around him.


    "Hum, thirteen concubines, nineteen concubines, northern concubines, do you really think that you can save the divine court? It''s ridiculous. " Chen Farong looked at them and hummed.


    "Chen Farong, I advise you not to act rashly. Are you really ignoring your daughter''s life?" At this time Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What, you You didn''t kill her? " Chen Farong was pleased and asked out of his voice.


    "Lao Chen, don''t be deceived by him and kill him. Let your son Chen Jiuqu regain his state of mind. Are you still going to start the fire? Wankong, let''s deal with Yan Shi''s body together. Let''s deal with Yan Tianhuang. Let''s not talk about other personalities. "


    Black moon saw that Chen Farong''s face was a little loose and couldn''t help shouting, and he Wankong motioned for a moment, and they all killed Yan Shi''s body.


    "Well, let''s fight. I''ve thought about this kind of scene before, but I didn''t expect that it would come so quickly, and the divine court needs to be cleaned up."


    Yin Shi, the leader of the divine court, sighed slightly. His breath was terrible. In the void, he fought with the black moon and the sky. Although he was a separate body, his strength was also very strong. He knew that he did not fall into the downwind in time.


    "Fire, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that the fire technique was mysterious, she sprayed blood essence on her mouth and delimited her hands. The shadow of a nine lotus lantern appeared in the void. The thirteen concubines'' face changed and she cried out.


    "Thirteen concubines, I''m sorry. In fact, I''m already a member of black moon. I''ve made nine lotus lanterns, and I can kill your beloved son directly through divine sense. I think that before taking part in the competition, he must have put a wisp of divine consciousness in the nine lotus Ding lamp. In that case, the immortal will not be able to save him."The elder of the fire said darkly, as if the mysterious method had been brewed, and fiercely pointed at the virtual shadow of the Jiulian treasure lamp in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    The thirteen concubines did not dream that the nine lotus lantern that the Lord of the divine court had sent to him by the elder of the fire was actually manipulated by the elder. She thought that she had repeatedly asked Luotian to deposit his divine consciousness, worried that he would fall down and revive him. However, he did not expect that Luotian would be harmed.


    Seeing the elder of the fire, facing the shadow of the nine lotus lamp in the void, the thirteen concubines were scared out of their wits. Even Yan Shi''s body did not expect that the fire would turn to the black moon. Facing the attack of the black moon and the sky, he still separated a trace of energy and killed the fire elder fiercely.


    But it was too late. The finger of the elder of fire had already touched the shadow of the nine lotus lamp, and the shadow was broken.


    "Well, are you still alive?"


    The black moon, who was fighting with Yin Shi, could not help humming, Jiulian baodeng, but he, Wankong and Chen Farong made their own tricks. The Taoist method was mysterious and terrifying. Luo Tian could not see it. As long as there was divine consciousness in it, he would attack the essence of the divine knowledge through secret method, and the spirits would be destroyed and the body would die. It could be said that the terror was abnormal.


    "Ah, no!" Thirteen imperial concubines panicked and drank, but to her surprise, Luo Tian was safe and sound, and even the Lord of the divine court was relieved.


    "Old man, do you really think I Luotian is a three-year-old child? In fact, I didn''t put any divine sense in it. I dare to harm me and die


    "Pooh! You


    In order to kill Luotian, the elder of the fire was unable to resist the attack of the Lord of the divine court. His body was pierced, and he was seriously injured. His mouth was sprayed with blood. He wanted to fight to kill Luotian, but he didn''t think that he was injured, but Luotian was safe and sound.


    Luo Tianleng drinks, at first in front of this injured fire to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianci, Yin Tianqing, Shan Dharma protector, Yin Tianyang, Yan Tianqi, Yan Tianhuang and his Tianhuang guard, nineteen imperial concubines and Northern imperial concubines joined forces and began to kill all directions.


    "The imperial court guards obey orders and kill the rebellious enemies," Yin Shi drank.


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, those distant shenting guards heard Yan Shi''s orders and also entered the battlefield.


    For a moment, the whole shrine was boiling, the sky was overturned, the energy exploded, and the sky was covered with blood mist, just like the Shura battlefield. No one knew that such a big civil strife would happen in the shrine, including war skills, magic weapons, heavy weapons, powerful energy and dazzling light.


    "Roar, boy, you want to die. Although you didn''t put your Divine sense in the nine lotus lamp, you still have to die. Do you really think that you are the elder''s opponent if you win Yin Tianjun?"


    Elder Huo didn''t expect that Luotian didn''t store his divine sense in the nine lotus lantern. This made him a bit of a blunder. In the face of Luotian''s fight, he gave a cold drink and fought with Luotian. His skills were like fire. There was a terrible flame on the whole person, which seemed to be more terrible than the ordinary fire of heaven and earth, which made Luotian even himself The feeling that the fire of the origin was touched by him, some of them should be separated from their own noumenon.


    "Shameless villain, it''s not difficult to kill you," Luo Tian waved the nine battle soldiers. When the cold nine soldiers met the fire, the white fog suddenly rose.


    Nine times killing skill, life and death wheel, swallowing and swallowing battle skills, and empty sword. In a moment, Luotian broke out several kinds of fighting skills that he relied on to become famous, and killed the elder of fire.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian didn''t expect that the fire elder would harm himself, and secretly took refuge in the dark moon. After all, this man gave his mother''s concubine the nine lotus jewel lamp, and at the same time, he also gave himself the inner pill of the cold water demon that day. At that time, he seemed kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to use this as dangerous.


    Now it seems that this man is using the cold water demon to stir up his doubts, so that he can rest assured to deposit his divine consciousness in order to achieve the purpose of killing himself. However, Luotian is out of prudence and does not deposit his own divinity, but unintentionally saves his own life.


    "Boy, you have a deep mind. I didn''t let you be cheated by a cold water demon with me. It''s really good. However, you can''t escape today!"


    The elder of the fire angrily exclaimed. Originally, he wanted to show himself in front of the black moon, but he didn''t think that Luo Tian was so cunning, but he didn''t succeed.


    For a moment, a fire dragon rushed to Luotian. It was so powerful that it broke through the void and became a black line. It stirred the original fire in Luotian''s body to burn Luotian to ashes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian roared, his eyes twinkled, and his head was covered with a canopy, which suppressed the original fire in his body. He used the star sky spirit disk of Haotian''s book to dodge in an instant, and went directly behind the fire elder. At the center of his eyebrows, a sharp sword fiercely attacked the elder.


    "Ah


    Elder Huo didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so terrible, and he had seen all of Luotian''s means. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian would attack the sea of knowledge with the divine consciousness, which turned into a sword and directly attacked the sea of knowledge. Although the elder of fire suddenly raised his spiritual armor to resist it, he couldn''t stop it, just like breaking through the scum, and went straight into his sea of consciousness Damage, let him make a cry.He knew that Luotian''s divine sense was very strong, but he didn''t expect an attack that could be turned into a real form. At that moment, Luo Tian seized the opportunity and killed the nine soldiers in his hands. All of a sudden, his whole body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Elder fire!"


    The momentum of Luo Tian''s side shocked Chen Farong and heiyue, who were fighting against Yin Tianhuang. They didn''t expect that Luo Tian killed the elder of fire so simply. You should know that he was a very high figure among the elders. In the middle of the Holy Spirit, his skill was extremely powerful. Although he had been injured, his strength was still extremely terrible, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian No, not even God consciousness escaped.


    For a while, Luotian''s mystery and strength rose a step again.


    "I didn''t expect him to..."


    Yan Tianhuang, who fought against Chen Farong, faced with Chen Farong, who was equivalent to the later period of Lingsheng, his fighting power was amazing. He was not weaker than this man, at least in a short time, he would not be defeated.


    Now seeing Luo Tian kill the elder of the fire in one fell swoop, which makes him feel a little shocked. He knows that he can defeat him as well. However, it is difficult to kill him so easily, even if he can''t escape from his divine sense. However, Luo Tian did it, even though he was injured first and wanted to attack him It''s not that easy to kill this person.


    Thinking of what Luo Tian had said when he voluntarily admitted defeat and didn''t want to fight with himself, Yan Tianhuang seemed to understand that Luo Tian had long suspected that the Lord of the three vice deities wanted to rebel. He didn''t want to waste each other''s strength and be profited by others.


    In fact, Luotian''s strength is not so terrible. After all, he has just been promoted to the Holy Spirit, and has not really been stabilized. However, his divine sense is so powerful that he did not use the divine sense weapon in the war against those disciples. He only used it to deal with Chen Jiuge, which did not attract people''s attention. Moreover, Chen Jiuge is now in his haotianshu Even if she knew it, she couldn''t pass it on.


    This is the first time that Luotian was used to attack God consciousness. The attack distance is very short, only about ten Zhang. If it is not for his unprepared and the role of haotianshu''s star sky spirit disk, Luotian will not have a chance. The only blame is that the fire elder is too careless. He looks down on Luotian, and adds no defense at all. All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s divine consciousness is slandered Heaven kill.


    After killing the elder of the fire, Luo Tian''s confidence increased greatly. He collected the ring of this man. He simply checked it and nodded slightly. He was worthy of being an elder in the divine court. The resources in the ring are really rich. In addition to some massive elixirs, there are also ten low-level and two medium-level spiritual power sources. In addition to these, there are also a lot of skills, such as the inner elixir of the demon beast, and so on Some weapons, each of which is of good grade.


    "All the guards obey orders and kill Luotian. They will be rewarded with great rewards."


    Mo ran, the manager of Wankong, was humiliated by Luotian in public. He wanted to kill Luotian himself, but he didn''t think that Luotian directly killed the elder of the fire. He didn''t even see how Luotian killed him. He was afraid in his heart and forced the guards to surround him and kill him.


    "Touch my son, die!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines showed her strong side. This gentle and kind-hearted woman was very frightening when she started to be powerful. There was a colorful lightsaber in her body. The energy was flowing and the energy was amazing. In a moment, she cut off the two guards who rushed to her waist and turned into a blood mist. Her eyes were beautiful and full of indifference.


    "All the rebels, kill them at once, fight and decide quickly!"


    The black moon was drinking and his voice was rolling. Yan Shi''s body became weaker and weaker. He was not his opponent with Wankong, which made him excited.


    "Kill!" Under the command of the black moon, countless powerful men came up like the tide. The three vice God lords, together with their descendants, the black guards, Chen Farong''s soldiers, and Wankong''s guards, were too many. They were so terrible that no strong ones appeared. In addition, the forces of some rebellious Princesses made the whole empty battlefield explode and never stop Some people fell, turned into blood fog, cruel.


    Compared with Luotian''s side, the number of people was still a little less. In addition to his mother''s thirteen concubines, the nineteen imperial concubines, the northern imperial concubines and the western imperial concubines, of course, the divine court guard, together with the Tianhuang guards of Yin Tianhuang, were still a little less powerful than the black moon.


    In addition, there are some elders who are divided into two groups. Some help the Lord of the three vice deities of heiyue, and others help Luotian. Some of them are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, hoping to reap the benefits of fishing.


    "My mother, why don''t we help the Lord of the vice God court to kill Luotian, and then we will reward him according to his merits."


    The 48 imperial concubine did not start. Although the woman was very angry with Luo Tian, she was afraid of Luotian''s strength. She did not expect that the three vice gods of the black moon would rebel and help them. However, she was also worried that the black moon would not succeed and they would become criminals for ages.


    "Wait and see, the situation is not clear now, we can not easily help any party," the 48 princess said coldly."Pooh


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    Many of the heirs of Princess shenting began to fall. Some spat blood and some turned into blood mist. Yin Tianci, Yin Tianyang and Yin Tianqi were seriously injured and staggered back, unable to resist the fierce attack of each other. They were in critical condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    At the beginning, many of the disciples of shenting took part in the competition. They were already injured. When they met this kind of strong rebellion, they began to fall. There were men and women, and some princesses were angry, but they couldn''t change their orders. Even the princess also began to fall.


    "Wankong, heiyue, Chen Farong, you three, I regard you as brothers. You killed my women and my children. From today on, we are merciless and merciless."


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, saw that many princesses had fallen, and his sons had fallen one after another. His heart was dripping blood. Although he was in such a high state, he still had kinship in his heart.


    Every princess had a touching story in those years. When he was young, he held them. Although his position was high, the princess had many children. Maybe the family relationship was not as strong as that of Luotian, but after all, it was his relatives. The reckless struggle for power among his children made him sad. Now he was rebellious by outsiders and fell down It made him angry.


    "Hum, Yan Shi, if you had let out the God''s court, would you have been in trouble today? Now I''ll give you a chance to stop their resistance. You''ll fly up and give us the throne. I promise you won''t kill them. "


    The black robe was terrifying and changeable, just like a dog swallowing the sun. The void was split in all the places he passed. He had already stepped into the realm of spiritual respect with half a foot and understood the breath of respect. However, he was not afraid of the call of the thirty-three world, and it was still early for him to fly up. Therefore, he did not fear it. In addition, the existence of Wankong was only dependent on Yin Shi, the Lord of God''s court Split body, slowly is not two people''s opponent, that body energy is getting weaker and weaker, finally almost transparent.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so much civil strife in my divine court. It''s only because I, Yin Shi, connived at you so much that I caused today''s disaster. However, I won''t hand it over to you even if you kill all my princesses and children. If the divine court is handed over to you, it will only cause trouble and trouble. If I don''t fight with the sea emperor, I won''t be angry I''m so weak. What''s more, I can''t give full play to my strength in this world. I can''t think of the spiritual realm, but it has become my shackles! "


    Yan Shi was slapped back by the black moon, spewed out a breath of energy, his hair was a little messy, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and he said with a bitter smile.


    "My father!"


    Yan Tianhuang abandoned his opponent Chen Farong, and swept to Yan Shi''s side and gently supported him, while Luo Tian and Yan Tianqing also swept over to protect Yan Shi.


    "Well, it''s OK to be a father." Yan Shi looked at his son and said with a smile.


    "Luotian, you''ve been wandering outside, but when you come back, you''ve met such a disaster. Maybe you''ll fall down and regret it?"


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, asked Luo Tian gently.


    "Well, is regret useful? If it wasn''t for the mother''s concubine, I would not have come. I have to say, as the Lord of God''s court, you have lost so many princesses and children all at once. It''s just... "


    Seeing Yan Shi''s appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t bear it, but he still hummed in a cold voice.


    "Luotian, shut up, don''t be presumptuous." Yin Tianhuang denounced Luotian.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. In fact, you''re right. I''m really a failure as the Lord of God''s court. I''m sorry for them. If you''re in a big position, you can''t have so many thoughts. How can you have everything?" The Lord of God''s court said with a bitter smile.


    "Father, don''t talk about it. Let''s retreat from today''s enemies." Yan Tianhuang said carefully.


    "Retreat, how do you retreat? Do you have a way out? Your father has wasted a lot of energy in order to kill the emperor and the emperor of the sea. Now he is going to be unable to hold on, and will soon rise. Then, you people will let us kill him. Yan Tianhuang, you are his eldest son, and your strength is not weak. It is better to regard us as the father. After we get the throne, you will still be the successor in the future. What do you think? "


    Black moon looked at Yan Tianhuang and said shamelessly.


    "Black moon, you want to die!"


    The complexity in Yan Tianhuang''s eyes flashed by, looking at the black moon and yelling.


    "All right, brother black moon, don''t talk nonsense with them. There is no small space in the distance of our God court, and the number of people is small. So, as long as they declare their surrender and turn to us, they can not be killed. You can fill them up and serve as some guards. Of course, there are also those princesses. If you want, you can be princesses, but your father and monarch It will not be Yan Shi, but the three of us. "


    Wan Kong said with a cold smile that he was extremely shameless. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. Many princesses and their children had angry looks in their eyes, but some of them were moved.


    At this stage, they knew that the time of Yin Shi in the shenting court might really be over. Once Yan Shi soared, who had the opponents of black moon, Wankong and Chen Farong? Besides, they had such a powerful force, and their combat power was more than twice that of Luotian.


    "As the people of the divine court, don''t say that I, the three of the black moon, do not give you a chance. It''s not too late to surrender now. There''s nothing more important than life in this world. Yan Shi can''t stop us. He''s going to fly up soon, and the throne of the divine court is about to fall. I hope you''ll do well."The black moon is majestic and majestic. It looks like the master of the divine court.


    "If we surrender, can we really guarantee our present power and status?"


    Some people began to waver, the speaker is the forty-eight imperial concubines, between the flow of beautiful eyes, looking at the black moon has a amorous feelings.


    "Princess 48, my words are my words." Black moon smile way, eyes bright.


    "Forty eight concubines, do you dare to surrender?"


    The northern imperial concubine, who had been masked with white gauze, looked at the forty-eight imperial concubines and yelled: "do you want to betray your father and the court of God?"


    "Hum, North imperial concubine, so what? When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the father and the king fly up. He has his own piece of heaven and earth. If you leave us alone, are we going to let it be slaughtered? Who doesn''t want to live? "


    The 48 imperial concubine sneered, and then took people to the side of the black moon, which increased the power of the black moon side, but also let people float.


    "A woman who has been unfaithful to her father and monarch will not come to a good end if she dies, either lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. She should be killed if she forgets her righteousness and profits!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself in a low voice, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Little beast, what are you talking about? I''ll see how you died later." Forty eight imperial concubines seem to have been greatly humiliated, staring at Luo Tian and sneering.


    "I won''t die. I''m afraid it will be you who will die later. There will be a catastrophe in life. The mood is the most important thing. If you can''t stand the test of life and death, sooner or later, she will betray you. She betrayed the divine court today and will betray you today."


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at 48 imperial concubines, but says to the black moon.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. My 48 imperial concubines will not betray the black moon. Heaven and earth can be shown. "


    Luo Tian''s words made 48 imperial concubines panic. She was afraid that the black moon would be moved by Luo Tian. She first killed herself, and then she immediately cried out nervously.


    "Dear adoptive father, please be worshipped by the child."


    The son of the forty-eight imperial concubines was more profit seeking and selfless. In front of Yan Shi, he even bowed down to the black moon. The ugly scene angered many people.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, get up."


    Black moon exclaimed excitedly, sweeping a cold light in her eyes and forgetting to the public: "finally, I''ll give you ten rest time. Is there anyone else willing to join us? It''s still too late. Once the ten rest time has passed, there will be a river of blood here, and no one can be spared. The era of Yin Shi has passed. I hope you can take care of yourself, not for yourself, but for your own descendants. "


    There was a commotion at the scene. The ugly faces of the forty-eight imperial concubines and their children made some people very angry. Only in the face of the test of life and death, some people were moved. Even some elders, the princess and their children finally couldn''t resist the temptation of life and fell back to the side of the black moon again.


    "Bastard, even if we die, we won''t turn to you. You bastards, who have been blessed by your father for generations, are now in danger. It''s time for us to fight against each other and buy your own soul for survival."


    Yin Tianci was very angry and came forward with a knife in his hand. He looked at the princesses, princesses, elders and some guards who had taken refuge in the past. He cursed angrily.


    "A good scolding is a good friend in need. Only this kind of test of life and death can test a person most. Father, it has to be said that you have failed as the Lord of God''s court, causing so many people to rebel against each other. It is still a poor management at ordinary times."


    Luo Tian took a look at Yin Tianci, and finally looked at the Lord of the divine court, Yin Shi sighed.


    "You boy, are you finally calling me father? Yu''er, we have a good son, but we have treated your mother and daughter too much for my father''s sake. Now I''m about to rise, and I can''t go back to heaven. Your mother and son will also go. I believe brother heiyue won''t embarrass you. "


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian with a trace of relief in his eyes and said faintly.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? I''m born from yu''er, and death is your ghost. I''m willing to live and die with God''s court. I will never compromise. I believe my son is the same." Thirteen imperial concubine says tightly.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, have you really decided? Will they live and die with the court of God? You know, living is the king. " The Lord of the divine court looked at the thirteen concubines and other people and whispered to himself.


    "May you live and die with God''s court!"


    Thirteen concubines, nineteen concubines, northern concubines and many other princesses, as well as Luo Tian, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianci, Yin Tianqi and many other disciples, as well as the guards, the guards and the Yuehua elder, Qi Qi''s drinking was like the roar of mountains and the sea, with a trace of solemn and stirring voice.


    "Yes, only at this time can I really see a person''s heart, black moon, Wankong, Chen FaLong, thank you three, otherwise, I would really take a lot of effort to eliminate the infidelity in the divine court."


    Yan Shi''s body said gently, and then a stream of energy from the distant space-time, the nearly transparent body, suddenly solidified. Yan Shi''s real body arrived and killed the black moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "You The way of heaven and the emperor of the sea didn''t stop you. Aren''t you going to fly up? Can you come back


    Seeing that Yan Shi''s body suddenly solidified and killed himself, the black moon was scared out of his wits and cried out in silence. This attack of Yan Shi shocked the earth and ran through time and space, just like the end of the eternal, which made the heaven and earth pale and the world was dark.


    Lingzun''s hand was very important. In the place where he passed through, many people around him could not bear the powerful energy fluctuation. His body directly exploded and turned into blood mist.


    "Black moon, I said, even if I fly up, I will deal with the affairs of the divine court before I can soar. Do you think I should really abandon them?"


    Yan Shi''s indifferent voice came and launched a unique attack on the black moon. Originally, with his strength, it was easy to kill the black moon, but the previous fight with the heavenly way and the emperor of the sea had already touched the rules in his body, and he would fly up all the time. Even Yan Shi knew that he only had the chance to strike. As long as he made a move, he would soar, and he had to kill him before he soared Black moon, Wankong still has Chen FA Rong, and black moon is the first to bear the brunt. He has already understood the breath of respect. No one can control him except himself.


    "Roar! Great sound is hard to hear. "Heaven is the world, and the world is the only one."


    In the face of Yan Shi''s terrible attack, heiyue tried his best. He roared, and suddenly the whole world became vast, making the world deaf. A huge figure stood between the heaven and the earth, the breath of respect was incomparable, and the space was folded, just like the light of time and the white awn, he killed Yan Shi and defended it with attack.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The energy fluctuation generated by the duel between the two ultimate strongmen in the divine court immediately turned many people into blood fog, most of them from the black moon side. For Luotian''s side, the Yuehua elder didn''t play something like the great wall of spiritual power, protecting everyone inside and avoiding the disaster.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, I don''t know how many people''s bodies exploded, including the princess, the children, the guards and others. Yan Shi''s attack was extremely terrible, and nearly a fifth of the strong ones were destroyed in an instant. The black moon was beaten into a blood mist by him on the spot, and he did not even have the divine sense. Although he was powerful, he was far less terrifying than Yan Shi, and exploded in his own body At that moment, he regretted, but it was too late. Everything was in the past. From then on, there was no such person as shenting in this world.


    "Cough, cough, Yin Shi, you You are cruel... "


    Chen Farong, Wan Kong, was shocked by Yin Shi''s attack. The two great saints were trembling and pale in the void, but they saw the black moon disappear in this piece of heaven and earth with their own eyes.


    "Husband, we know we are wrong, we are wrong..."


    The rebellious princesses were all pale. The general situation of the divine court had already been settled. Who could have thought that Yinshi finally broke out into such a powerful fighting force. They were all extremely remorseful, ugly, and had no doubt that their faces were exposed and capricious.


    "It''s me, Yin Shi. I''m sorry for you. There are many choices, but some choices have to pay a price. Luotian, child, I hope you don''t take the road of being a father, take good care of your women, your way and your reason, so that my father can understand a lot. If we are destined, we will see you in the 33rd world in the future, ladies and gentlemen For this reason, the Lord of the divine court belongs to Luotian. I hope you can help him well in the future... "


    The sky was like a gap in the sky, and the sky was like a crack in the sky. After killing the black moon, Yan Shi could no longer control it and was about to fly. The traction there was so strong that he could not resist it.


    "Father, I don''t want to be in the throne of God''s court. Please choose someone else, besides..."


    Luo Tian has some bitterness in his heart for his father who wants to rise slowly. For this father, he doesn''t like him. But in the end, his attitude towards his mother still makes him feel better. Anyway, this is his father, who helps him a lot. Without him, he can''t make his way from the peak of the later stage of heaven to the early stage of Holy Spirit.


    "Shut up, you are the best master of the last God''s court. No one can do it except you, understand? When are you going to wait until you receive the order of God? "


    Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, looked at Luo Tian with a dignified look, and with a wave of his hand, something like the imperial edict came down.


    "Shenting jade seal? It''s the jade seal of the divine court


    When he saw this holy edict, Chen Farong could not help but feel his eyes burning. He was desperate to take care of it. He only felt that his body was about to melt, and his spiritual power quickly disappeared.


    "Roar, Yan Shi, are you going to fly up, do you want to join us?"


    Wan Kong and Chen Farong were like a kite with broken string. They were shot down by the sunlight, hurt and spit blood. They looked at Yan Shi who was flying in the void angrily. They didn''t think that it was all Yan Shi''s stratagem. They knew that they would fight for the imperial seal, so they hurt them with the rising rays, and their heart was terrible."Child, I can only do so much, I hope you can lead the divine court to glory..."


    At last, Yan Shi''s body was getting higher and higher, and he gradually went into the void and disappeared. Even the light of the fairyland slowly disappeared. The whole world was calm again, as if it had never happened before. However, Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, really left the world and soared.


    "Father, go, I will!"


    Luo Tian took the imperial seal with both hands, and suddenly disappeared into his body. Looking at the void, he whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Join the Lord of God!"


    At the moment, Yuehua elder smiles and bows down to see him.


    "Join the Lord of God!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Tianci, Yan Tianqing, Yan Tianqi and many other princesses bowed down, and their mothers bowed down. Yan Tianhuang looked hesitant, but he finally worshipped. He didn''t expect that his father would directly pass on the throne of the Lord of God to Luotian.


    "Everyone, please rise up, the enemy is in front of us. You don''t have to be polite. I''m young. I have shallow morality and low strength. I hope you can support me more..."


    Luo Tian''s big sleeve waved with great momentum, and even more, he snatched himself to help his mother up.


    "Hum, Luotian, do you really think that you can sit still when Yan Shi gives you the throne of God court? He''s been promoted. I''ll see who will protect you, kill you, and take the throne of the divine court... "


    Wan Kong looks ferocious to drink a way.


    "Yes, Luotian, you just came to the shenting court. How can you be a leader? Yan Tianhuang, this throne should be yours. Are you willing to give in to each other?" Chen Farong looked at the gloomy Yan Tianhuang and provoked.


    "Wankong, Wankong, Chen Farong, you two are seriously injured, the general situation has been determined, and you dare to sow dissension. Childe Tianhuang is superior in intelligence and courage, how can you be influenced by you..."


    Elder Yuehua snapped, but in his heart he was smiling bitterly. He knew that the Lord of the divine court had really left, but he had left a mess. It was also a test of Luotian. If one of them was not handled well, the divine court would be torn apart again.


    "Hey, Yuehua, I didn''t expect you to eat inside and outside. As far as I know, you should be the person of the black moon. I didn''t expect that you should turn against the enemy. Damn..." Wan Kong looked to Yuehua elder and said coldly.


    "I was originally the Lord of God''s court. It was just a temporary measure. Do you really think that I will join in with you?" Yuehua sneered.


    "Yuehua, you promise to resurrect my son black prison, you..." Black moon died, his woman, the remains of a sudden lost the backbone, looking at Yuehua, angry.


    Although the new black moon god can''t save you from the rebellion, I just want to save you from the old man''s death


    Yuehua elder said lightly.


    "Presumptuous, their father and son are dead, how can I live alone, come and kill?" This remains the scene to drink angrily.


    "Elder Yuehua, don''t waste your breath. These people forced their father to fly up. They can''t enjoy the happiness of his family. If they conspire to rebel, they must be punished. Otherwise, some people will follow me. The people of God''s court will listen to my orders and kill the traitors. Those who resist will be killed and the holy court will be wiped out." Luo Tian took a look at Yuehua and swept to Wankong. Chen Farong said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord of God''s court..."


    All of a sudden, Yin Tianqing, Yin Tianci, northern imperial concubine, nineteen imperial concubines and many elder Qi Qi drank.


    "Remember, shoot the horse first, catch the thief, catch the king first..." Luo Tian drinks loudly and shakes his body. He kills one of the guard leaders.


    "Roar! Luotian, others think you are the Lord of the divine court. It''s not so easy to move me... "


    The leader of the guard, with extremely strong strength, was the peak figure in the early days of Holy Spirit. Seeing Luotian rush, I couldn''t help sneering.


    "Then die!"


    At the same time, it needs a lot of fierce power from Tianluo to fight against Tianluo.


    ; "ah, no, what are you..."


    The guard leader''s face changed. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so terrible. He even controlled his face. He didn''t finish his words. Under the yellow door, he was ground into fly ash and died.


    The method is crisp and quick, and the killing is decisive, which has shocked many people all of a sudden.


    "You guards, the throne of the divine court is unshakable. The black moon is dead and Wankong and Chen Farong are seriously injured. Do you really think they can make waves? If you die for them, you can only leave a lasting reputation, while defending the shrine is to let you live forever. You can choose what to do... "


    Luo Tian''s voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth. He is quite familiar with him and knows that the heart is most important at this time.


    "This..."Those guards were stunned by Luotian''s thunder means. When they heard Luotian''s words, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "You, little beast, are you messing with me to guard the army and seek death!" Wankong roared and killed Luotian.


    "It''s you that I''m dying of..." In Luo Tian''s eyes, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    In the face of Wankong''s crazy attack, Luotian''s eyes are full of terror. If Wankong is in full swing, Luotian still has something to fear. After all, this person is a character of the later period of the Holy Spirit, and he can''t win him again. In addition, he has just been promoted to the Holy Spirit, but he has not been completely stable. Even if he has a card, it is not easy to kill him.


    But now it''s not the same. Before his father, Yin Shilin, used the light of Xianxia to seriously hurt him. It''s the so-called taking advantage of this disease to ask for his life. Once he returns, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Luotian used his cards, and under the premise of promoting the nine times killing skill, the sunset and dusk gate reappeared, towering and incomparable, full of the sky, yellow and gorgeous light, as if it was the last-minute bloom of life, and severely suppressed the sky.


    "Boy, that''s how you deal with Yin Tianjun. Unfortunately, I''m not him. However, I have to say that your treasure is good. It should come from ancient times. It has the meaning of life ending. Let me break you..."


    Under the pressure of the yellow gate, Wankong''s body erupts a terrible energy fluctuation. Even in the case of injury, it also lifts the dark yellow gate high up. The space is spinning and the magic effect is impermanent. The whole space seems to be surging to offset the crush of the sunset and dusk.


    "Damn it, if this Wankong is very important, if it is injured, it still has such prestige. In the full state, he is absolutely not an opponent!"


    Seeing the terrible fighting skills of Wankong, Luotian was able to fight against the sunset and dusk, which made Luotian look dignified and abnormal. The spirit power in his body was burning wildly again. The source pulse of spiritual power burned several pieces at once without money, so as to urge the sunset and dusk.


    "Little beast, I can''t imagine that you have such a heavy treasure. Don''t you know the truth of huaibi''s crime? If brother Wan Kong had not been hurt, he would not have been so oppressed by you, even if you had heavy treasure! "


    Seeing that Luotian is in a state of sticking with Wankong with his heavy treasure, Chen Farong looks gloomy and rushes to Luotian, ready to intervene.


    "Chen Farong, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing Chen Farong coming forward, without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, Yin Tianhuang blocked him. Although Yan Tianhuang was in the middle stage of the spirit sage, his strength was extremely terrible, which was not weaker than that in the later period of Lingsheng. Moreover, it was rumored that his 18 times combat power had not been used. Now Chen Farong was also seriously injured, and he was more fearless.


    "Yan Tianhuang, you idiot, the throne of shenting has changed, are you so willing? Listen to my advice, help me, kill this Luotian, and I''ll help you ascend to the throne of God... "


    Seeing Yin Tianhuang standing in front of him, Chen Farong cheered coldly.


    "Chen Farong, don''t dream. The Lord of the divine court has no last resort. Prince Luotian won the throne of the divine court, and no one can change it. Master Yin Tianhuang is powerful in the divine court and will be put in important position. Do you think he will betray the divine court, betray his father, and join in with you?"


    At the moment, Yuehua elder shouts loudly.


    "Yes, Chen Farong, you conspired to rebel. Although the Lord of the divine court has risen, you can''t do what you want. First of all, our two law enforcement elders refused to agree. Today, we are going to enforce the law on behalf of the divine court."


    The two old men in grey, who were both strong men at the peak of the Holy Spirit in the early days, swept over and cried out.


    "Two old people, I didn''t see you jump out just now. Do you really think that the general trend is coming? Your opponent is me


    From Chen Farong''s side, two powerful elders rushed out. These two men had already taken refuge in Chen Farong''s side. Now they are their own masters, and they are against the two old men in grey clothes.


    "Son of a bitch, betray God''s court, damn it, let''s see how much energy you have..." These two old men in gray, breath terror, instantly and two people fight together.


    "What elder Yuehua said is right. Chen FaLong, don''t waste your time. I won''t betray the divine court. You forced my father to fly up, and forced so many princesses to betray my father, which caused them to fall down. You are the one who caused the tragedy of the divine court today. Today, I will clean up the door on behalf of my father..."


    Yin Tianhuang was dressed in the wind to hunt. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. The Tianhuang guards who followed him were murderous and rushed to Chen Farong.


    "Damn it, we can''t get to the God''s court to die but not stiff. Yan Shi soared, and they Cong had such a strong strength. Among them, the biggest variable is Luotian. As long as this person falls, the situation will turn around. For now, only by helping Wankong kill Luotian, can we possibly overturn the divine court. Otherwise, we will still be punished if we sit still..."


    Some elders, guards, princesses and their children have been on the sidelines. Looking at the overall situation, they know that Luotian is the key point of the war. Now Luotian is the new leader of the divine court. As long as he helps Wankong to break the deadlock, the whole situation will be reversed.


    The whole void has been broken, but there are still some on the wall to watch, swing from side to side, do not know who to help, they are not strong willed, afraid to stand in the wrong team, finally someone spoke, with the crowd to attack Luotian, with their strength, naturally can not kill Luotian, just want to break the deadlock, so that Wankong can turn over."Father, we''re here to help you, Lotte, you''re damned!"


    Many of the descendants of Wankong saw that their father was in danger. They immediately drank and rushed to Luotian.


    "Everyone listen to the order, help the Lord of God''s court with all one''s strength, and kill them!"


    At the moment, the northern imperial concubine yelled, and the thirteen imperial concubines had already rushed past, while Yin Tianqing, Yin Tianci, nineteen imperial concubines, single Dharma protectors, and many other royal concubines also rushed to block the two waves of terrorist attacks. In addition, the guards and the guards, a great scuffle was staged again.


    This is a war of justice in the divine court. The blood mist is all over the sky. The energy, magic weapons, combat skills, and skills of the whole divine court are boiling again. I don''t know how many people have fallen.


    "Wankong, you are doomed today. I said, you must die!"


    "Wankong..."


    Luo Tian looked coldly at the sky that was fighting against him. His face was dignified, and he cried out, like a loud chant or a chant. The voice rolled and spread all over the place, and the voice became more and more loud, more and more magnificent, like the magic sound.


    At first, Wankong thought it was Luotian who was venting his anger. But later, Luotian was chanting continuously, and he finally found something wrong. One of Luotian''s fingers began to turn golden, just like a golden pillar of heaven, emitting a terrible momentum, which made him feel death.


    Yes, Luotian finally used his most powerful card, that is, fatalism. Of course, he also knew that as long as Wan Kong was killed, the basic situation was settled, and Chen FaLong could not turn the big waves. Therefore, luotian had no choice but to use the card. Otherwise, the stalemate would not be good for him.


    In the dark, his Shouyuan is rapidly decreasing. By the way, since the early stage of his promotion to Lingsheng, Luotian has a total of 180000 years. This is a long and extreme time, but it is consumed by Luotian crazily. In order to display this finger, Luotian has burned Shou yuan for 50000 years, which is the kind of energy guided by it He was terrified.


    Like the pillar of heaven, the golden finger points to Wankong fiercely.


    "Look, what is that? What kind of fighting skill is it? How can a person''s fingers look like this when they are so horrible and golden? It seems to be more terrible than that door... "


    The golden light, almost yellow half of the sky, Luo Tian''s action, attracted many people''s attention, and the Yan Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Luo Tian with a somewhat complicated look, and his heart was really shocked.


    "Ah, no..."


    That crazy fatalism fingering, the energy exchanged by Shouyuan is extremely powerful. Wankong suddenly feels the death, and his body violently bursts out the terrifying energy, which lifts the sunset and dusk gate together again, and exerts its powerful potential. He even gets out of the sunset and dusk gate, and turns around and runs away without looking back.


    The horrible finger behind his back scared him. He didn''t think that Luo Tiancai was just at the beginning of the Holy Spirit. Why was his bottom card stronger than the other.


    The powerful finger penetrates the void, just like the ancient one, where the space is broken. Wankong, who has mastered the space to the extreme, can''t escape the attack of this finger. He can''t resist this finger even if he uses a variety of powerful defense means.


    The defense was broken like a soap bubble, and the whole body exploded with only two words. The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and the energy was overflowing. There was no breath of him in the air. That is to say, Luotian''s finger did not even escape the divine sense, and his body died.


    All around suddenly quiet down, all the people are incredible looking at the cold black robed man in the void, the new God court Lord Lotian.


    Although Wankong was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged, it was not weaker than the strong one in the middle of Lingsheng''s life. Now Luotian killed him all at once, and his divinity didn''t escape.


    Shocking, too shocking, shenting disciples can always jump over the level to challenge, but everyone knows that the deeper the realm is, the higher the difficulty of leapfrog challenge is. When one reaches the spiritual realm, it is even more difficult to think about it, and it is even more difficult to kill an opponent. If a person tries his best, he may explode himself. If a character of this level explodes, even the void will be shattered, if not mortally War, no one wants to do that.


    "Well, hahaha, I''m worthy of being my younger brother. Cough, cough..."


    Yin Tianci had been injured for a long time. If it had not been for the protection of single Dharma protector, the boy would have fallen. He recovered from his shock and burst into laughter, breaking the terrible silence.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian killed Wan Kong and gave them a boost. The northern concubine, the thirteen concubines, the nineteen concubines and many other princesses led them to fight against the rebellious person bravely. The momentum was like a rainbow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "Kill!"


    "Boom Boom... "


    "Roar..."


    "Oh, no, I''m wrong!"


    Luotian killed Wankong, and all of a sudden, their momentum was like a rainbow, the sound of killing was shocking, the energy was surging, and the heaven and earth turned blood red, just like the Shura battlefield. I don''t know how many people have been killed, some are unwilling, some beg for mercy, but this can''t change their fate. They want to overthrow the divine court. This is an unforgivable crime. If we don''t punish them severely, others will follow suit, Although Luo Tian is not a good person to kill, he can''t be a good man for this kind of thing. He has to kill him.


    "In those days, these princesses, we had tea together, talked about Tao, served our husband together, and I held many of their children..."


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at the chaotic battlefield and the rebellious concubine who kept falling down. The shenting palace has always been in a state of seclusion. Although it is very powerful and abnormal, the number of people is relatively small. This time, it can be said that it is a disaster of the shenting court. Many people died for the sake of the throne of the shenting court. The chief culprit is the head of the three vice shenting courts.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Luotian, Luotian, are you here? I, Yin Tianjun, have never asked anyone. I just ask you to let go of my mother and concubine. Please... "


    In Luotian''s Haotian book, Luotian let Chen Jiuge and Yin Tianjun clearly see what happened outside. Yin Tianjun was seriously injured at the moment, and saw that his mother''s concubine had betrayed the divine court for his own sake, which made him feel very sad. Even for Yin Tianjun, who was a fierce murderer, he was shocked.


    Too miserable, too many people died, and Chen Jiuge was numb. Seeing that her father''s great cause was defeated, she was under the attack of many strong men such as Yin Tianhuang. It was sooner or later that she was killed. She couldn''t help but despair. She always wanted to do something for her father and help her father accomplish the great cause. Now it seems that her original practice is so ridiculous.


    "Yan Tianjun, your mother betrayed the divine court because of you. He thought you had been killed by me. However, it also showed that Nanfei was not strong-minded and had long been dissatisfied with the divine court. She and the dark moon communicated with liqu. Your" death "is just an excuse for her to betray. If his mind is firm, whether you die or live, if you are loyal to the divine court It will not betray the divine court and cause more people to die. It can be said that your mother has a great responsibility! "


    Luo Tian sighed softly and sent the message to Yin Tianjun. He could see everything clearly. Although these people in the divine court had lived for too long, the reasons for the internal strife were similar to those on the other side of the starry sky, and they were not even complicated there, so everything could not be filled with Luo Tian''s eyes.


    "Luo Tian, let me out. I''ll persuade my mother. At the same time, I hope you can forgive her..."


    Yin Tianjun''s heart was a little bitter, almost begging. This arrogant and ambitious guy finally realized the gap between himself and Luotian. Luo Tian said it was right. He wanted to kill himself. There were several ways to take him in. He didn''t want to kill himself.


    "Well, Yin Tianjun, you should take care of yourself. No matter what, there is no hatred between us, and there are brothers of the same father and half mother. I don''t want to see things like this today..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, moved his mind, and released Yin Tianjun.


    "My mother, I am the emperor. Please turn back in time, or it will be too late to repent!"


    Yin Tianjun didn''t break his promise. After Luo Tian released him, he immediately flew over and knelt in front of Nanfei and cried out.


    "Jun''er? You You''re not dead? Are you really not dead? Is mother dreaming? "


    Nanfei''s people have fallen too much. The thirteen and nineteen concubines and other princes are taking people to chase her. They are already exhausted and in danger. When they see Yin Tianjun appear, they are surprised and burst into tears.


    "Mother, I''m not dead. It''s Luotian. Oh, it''s the Lord of God who didn''t kill me..." Yin Tianjun looked at Luo Tian with gratitude and said softly.


    "Yes, it is..." Nanfei suddenly realized.


    "Aunt thirteen, it was the emperor who didn''t know how to offend you. Please forgive me. Now my mother has made a big mistake. Please forgive her. The emperor is willing to pay for her life..."


    Yin Tianjun finally looked at the thirteen imperial concubines in the void and knelt down directly. At the same time, a group of terrifying energy was pouring out from the palm of his hand. After that, he patted his head fiercely.


    Yin Tianjun really had some regrets. Luo Tian woke him up. Luo Tian warned him that the three vice gods might rebel and not waste their strength. However, he did not listen and thought it was Luotian who was making a mystery. However, he did not think that things really happened, and he almost took the life of his mother''s concubine. He was ambitious and arrogant, but to his mother The imperial concubine, however, was excellent and a filial son.


    "You..."


    Seeing Yin Tianjun kneeling down to beg for her own life, the thirteen imperial concubines sighed in her heart and was about to rescue her. However, someone was faster. Luo Tian grabbed his hand and looked into his eyes tightly: "since I don''t want to kill you, naturally I won''t let you die. Nanfei, if I don''t want to kill her, it''s just...""Nanfei, did you hear that the Lord of the divine court was generous and cool, and decided not to kill you, but you can''t escape the death penalty. I hope that after this matter is over, you can plead with the Lord of the divine court and let him down. Think about what you did to Dong Fei, do you feel ashamed?"


    The northern imperial concubine covered her face with white gauze, and looked at some confused Southern concubine with a cold voice and hummed. The South imperial concubine is usually arrogant and domineering, and has a close relationship with the black moon. She has long been dissatisfied with the divine court. If it was not for Luotian, she would really like to kill this man.


    "I I know. Thank you, Lord of God


    At the moment, Nanfei looks very ashamed. She says in a low voice. She worships Luo Tian and expresses her thanks. No one wants to die. If Nanfei has this chance to live, she will naturally cherish it.


    "Roar! Kill


    At the moment, Yan Tianqing and others fought hard against these rebels, mercilessly, but their heart was dripping blood. After all, these people were once so familiar, but they embarked on another road of no return.


    "Boom..."


    "Cough, cough!"


    A figure fell from the void, heavily fell to the ground, and the dust was flying. It was the Wankong who was finally defeated by the joint attack of Yin Tianhuang and other powerful men. He was already injured. At the moment, his hair was disordered, his body was covered with blood, his breath was extremely weak, his state was falling down, and his internal organs were in tatters. If he had not had the mysterious Dharma in him, he would have been defeated, Continue to restore their own, has long been dead by the body.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Tianhuang was angry and killed Chen Farong again. The Tianhuang guard behind him was as fierce as a tiger. Chen Farong was at the end of his strength, and he could not even gather his own spiritual armor. Seeing Yan Tianhuang kill down, he closed his eyes in despair.


    "Brother, stop..."


    Luo Tian drank lightly and stopped Yin Tianhuang.


    "This man''s rebellion is a great threat to our God''s court. Do you still want to let him go?"


    Yan Tianhuang looked indifferent and did not look back.


    Luo Tian did not answer Yan Tianhuang''s words, but looked at Chen Farong and said, "Chen Farong, you are the Lord of the second vice God court. Your father treats you well and even gives you the power of soldiers and guards. But you are rebellious. Do you know the crime?"


    At the moment, Chen Farong opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes: "now, how guilty I am and how innocent I am. I have to say that Yan Shi gave birth to a good son. I was convinced that I lost the war. Betraying God''s court is a big crime. I''m a stranger, and I know that I can''t escape this robbery. However, Luo Tian, I just want to know that Yin Tianjun is not dead. Is that my daughter Jiuge she... "


    Chen Farong just saw Yin Tianjun appear, so he thought of his daughter, for whom he is still very concerned.


    "The divine court has never regarded you as an outsider. It can explain everything from your father''s handing over such important power to you..."


    Luo Tian looks at Chen Farong and says faintly. Then his eyes are slightly frozen. He grabs Chen Jiuqu, who is hiding outside.


    "Can you accept Chen Jiuqu''s defeat to me?"


    At the moment, Chen Jiuqu looks a little decadent. He didn''t participate in the war, but he didn''t stay away from it. He saw Luotian''s terror with his own eyes. He had to kill all the people in the sky, which made him understand that he was not unjust to lose to Luo Tiantian at all, and his heart demons were even diluted a lot.


    "Luotian, you first fought against Yin Tianjun and his sister alone, and then killed Wankong. At first, I couldn''t think of it. But now it seems that you are really terrifying. Looking at the divine court, there are very few people who can challenge Yin Tianjun and his sister alone. If I lose to you, I''m convinced..."


    Chen Jiuqu said bitterly to Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, no, the Lord of God''s court, it''s all up to me. It has nothing to do with Jiuqu and Jiuge. I''m willing to bear all the blame and hope to leave a little blood for our Chen family. I''m Chen Farong, please..."


    Chen Farong put down all his airs at the moment and knelt down to Luotian''s void. He didn''t want to hurt his children. Although some of his strategies and plots were all from Chen Jiuge''s hands.


    Luo Tian sighed a little, took a look at Yin Tianci, moved his mind, and directly released Chen Jiuge.


    "Nine songs!"


    At this moment, Chen Farong, Chen Jiuqu and Yin Tianci called out at the same time, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Father, brother, I know about the war just now. We did wrong. Since ancient times, we thought that we were the king and defeated the enemy. Luo Tian, I was responsible for all my father''s strategies. If you want to kill me, please let go of my father and brother..."


    After Chen Jiuge came out, he begged Luo Tian directly.


    What do you think of it Luo Tian left the problem to Yin Tianci.


    "I..."


    Yin Tianci was stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    "The Lord of the divine court, Haoyue boldly requests the Lord of the divine court to let them go for a while, but it is inevitable that they should live. Chen Farong can let him go to Tianya Haige for ten years to eliminate his military power, so as to eliminate his criminal responsibility. Chen Jiuqu and dongjiuge should be temporarily locked up, so that they can reflect on themselves and see what happens later."At this time, nineteen imperial concubines came forward and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The nineteen imperial concubine was grateful to Luo Tian. Not only did he save Yin Tianci, but he didn''t kill Chen Jiuge this time. Facing this Chen FA Rong, Luo Tian also hesitated. Naturally, she could understand the reason. However, everything depends on Chen Jiuge''s face. If Chen Jiuge didn''t mean to her son Yin Tianci, Luo Tian would not have hesitated. Therefore, she openly pleaded with Luo Tian Let Chen Farong and his son go.


    Of course, the nineteen concubines are also a woman with exquisite mind. Chen Farong''s World War I was abandoned and her realm fell. It was extremely difficult for Chen to recover the spirit saint''s later state. Instead of killing him, he was imprisoned. On the one hand, he showed the magnanimity of Luotian, the Lord of the divine court, and the other was an explanation to Chen Jiuge.


    "Nineteen concubine''s words are reasonable. I wonder if you have any opinions?"


    Luo Tian looks around, and his mother thirteen concubines nods to him gently.


    "In this case, let''s do it according to the way that Aunt nineteen said. Chen Farong, you escaped this time. Thanks to Aunt nineteen, I hope you can take care of yourself. You can''t come out of Tianya Haige within ten years, otherwise all the crimes will be punished together..."


    Luo Tianwang said coldly to Chen Farong.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord of the shrine!"


    Chen Farong, Chen Jiuqu and Chen Jiuge also expressed their thanks, and Chen Jiuge was even more grateful. She also knew that the reason why the young Lord of Luotian''s divine court let them go to Chen''s family was because of Yin Tiancai''s face. Now, who doesn''t know that the relationship between Luotian and Yan Tianci is excellent.


    "My God, what about the rest of them?"


    At the moment, the thirteen imperial concubines looked at her son Luotian and sat on the throne. At the same time, she looked at those people who had surrendered because of Chen Farong''s defeat and asked softly. She was worried about her son because her heart was too soft for a moment, and all of them would be let go. In that case, there would be future troubles.


    "Let''s put them in jail for a while, and wait for their release."


    Luo Tian sighed slightly. He didn''t think of how to punish these people. After all, many of them were princesses and descendants of the divine court. These people were regarded as the father''s people. Luo Tian didn''t want to kill them wantonly.


    "Mr. Luo, ah, no, the Lord of God''s court, I have offended you so much. Please forgive me..."


    At the moment, the former forty-eight imperial concubines, with their remaining offspring, knelt in vain in front of Luotian, crying bitterly, and confessing to Luotian. The former evil disappeared, instead of flattering and flattering.


    "Let''s press it all down..." Luo Tian looked at the woman in disgust and said faintly.


    "Yes..."


    Immediately, Yin Tianci, Gao Wei and others cried out and put these people directly in custody.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this shenting catastrophe has caused heavy losses. My father was forced to fly and many princesses fell. If he saw all this, he would be very upset. Please count the number of lost and report it. In addition, in this disciple competition, all the students who have been promoted to the top ten still have rewards, and those who have fallen will be distributed to their families..."


    Finally Luo Tian looked at nineteen imperial concubines and whispered.


    "Yes, Lord of God''s court!"


    Nineteen imperial concubine respectfully said, in the heart secretly congratulates, she helps Luo Tian this move chess to walk correctly, otherwise, oneself also may die the way to disappear.


    "Shenting disaster, everything is waiting for prosperity. Aunt Bei Fei and aunt nineteen are waiting for you. Please help your mother to deal with the aftermath..." Then Luo Tian looked at his mother and other people.


    "Yes..." Many princesses nodded and agreed.


    "And all the elders, especially elder Yuehua, thank you for your support to the shrine. Your position is the same as that of your father, and the treatment remains the same. As for the vacancies of those elders who have fallen, please fill them up slowly later..."


    "Yes, Lord of God." Yuehua and many other elders responded.


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianci, Yin Tianqi, Yin Tianju and Yin Tianyang: "please, bury these fallen people, after all, they were people from the divine court before they died..."


    "Yes..." Yin Tianci took the lead in answering.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I need a rest..."


    Luo Tian said that, and directly left here, no one dares to use divine sense to trace where he went, even Yan Tianhuang did not dare.


    It can be said that after this war, the strength of shenting was greatly reduced. First of all, the most terrifying Yin Shi flew up, the black moon who understood the breath of respect, and the spirit saint''s late Wankong was killed and Chen Farong was abolished. In addition, many princesses, elders, descendants of the divine court, as well as some guards, guards and so on, caused great losses to the shrine.


    Many people, led by Yin Tianci and others, began to clean up the battlefield. From today on, they know that the Lord of God''s court has changed. They don''t think Luotian is finished in this way. After all, there are still many things to deal with. Those princesses, children and some guard leaders who are imprisoned will certainly not be like this. As for the former manager Mo ran, early It has fallen in the great war.


    "Gao Wei, you are responsible for calling some yellow scarf warriors to come over and repair these dilapidated buildings as soon as possible. We have to choose a time to prepare for Luotian''s accession ceremony..." Yin Tianci arranged the Gaowei road."Yes, the son of heaven, belongs to understand..."


    Gao Wei said excitedly that the Gaowei was very happy at the moment. Once upon a time, he was not taken seriously in the divine court, but was looked down upon and bullied by others. Now he has become a red man, and his mother is valued by his son. His servants are naturally honored by the promotion of Luotian''s status Come on.


    Besides, Luotian didn''t go to other places, but went to the fire abyss of divine consciousness. After all, it was hidden here, and ordinary people did not dare to go deep. Moreover, the powerful divine consciousness not only did no harm to Luotian, but also greatly benefited Luotian.


    Luo Tian was really tired. This time, he had a big war and killed Wankong. It can be said that his cards were given out and his spiritual power was greatly consumed. After all, his realm was not very stable. He had to seize the time to stabilize. At the same time, there were many things that he needed to think about carefully and never go back to his father, Yin Shi.


    In addition, for those fallen princesses, as well as his half brothers and sisters, Luo Tian is also a little bitter. After all, they are all his father''s women, and many of them are his sons and daughters. Now, in order to fight for power and gain, Luo Tian has fallen.


    "My father''s experience has sounded an alarm for me. In the future, my own women and children should never do this..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He couldn''t imagine that in the future, if one day, bingnu, Xiaoling, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo and Dongfang invincible would collude with each other and fight for power, just like the imperial palace. His descendants would cheat on each other to win fame and gain, and he would not be able to deal with it.


    Of course, it seems that he has not many children, only Luo Xiaotian.


    Moreover, his father''s women are too many to manage at all. It is inevitable that there will be such and such civil strife. No matter what, Luotian will be good to every woman of his own, and will not leave them alone.


    From his father Yin Shi, Luo Tian can say that he has a lot of understanding. As for how to deal with the internal affairs of the divine court, Luo Tian has no time to think about it. He has become the leader of the divine court because he has no time to think about it. This makes him think about it. He originally wanted to save his mother''s thirteen concubines, but he became the boss here.


    "The realm of spiritual saints, the saints of spiritual power, enlighten the world and serve all sentient beings..."


    Finally, Luo Tian sits down with his knees crossed and tries his best to stabilize his realm.


    In this way, after ten days and ten nights, Luo Tiantian woke up from meditation. At this moment, Luo Tiantian really felt that he was a strong man in the early days of the Holy Spirit. His body structure was like a crystal honeycomb, which was dazzling and powerful, and was the best among the lower level spiritual treasures. His spiritual power was even more abundant and abnormal. Every move and breath made him feel it It''s a wonderful feeling to feel the bee pupae of heaven and earth spirit power. It seems that the endless source of spiritual power is used by him.


    During this period, he has a little bit of knowledge of the universe, which is similar to that of the sky and the sky, which is worth mentioning.


    The only drawback is that there is still no birth of life, but the vitality is very strong and abnormal. As long as you upgrade one level, you should be able to give birth to the existence of life. At least, your own sea of knowledge can accommodate life. That is to say, when that time comes, Luotian can release Qihao Tianshu scroll or that magic pot, and then he can take his people into his own sea of knowledge Li, this is not Lingbao, this is their own magic power, the most secure.


    It''s just that Luo Tian is a little bit sorry. With the increase of his strength, some of his powerful fighting skills are not applicable. The only thing he can do is the wheel of life and death, swallowing combat skills, nine times killing skill and nine battle soldiers. Of course, Luotian also has fatalistic fingering. As for Haotian''s book and sunset dusk portal, Luotian does not completely rely on these foreign objects.


    "After all, shenting is a divine court, and its skills are numerous and extremely rich..."


    Luo Tian is playing with several rings in his hand, whispering to himself that these rings are all empty, and those of other people he has killed, especially that Wankong, as the leader of the vice divine court, naturally has a high price. There are dozens of aural power source veins and more than ten medium-level spiritual power source veins. As for the miraculous elixir, various weapons, the inner elixir of demons and beasts, there are also some important treasures It''s innumerable. It''s a treasure house of yin and Yang.


    For these things, Luotian is ready to hand over all these things to the Tiandao League, which is arranged by Bing nu. After all, the strength of those people in Tiandao alliance is still very weak. Luotian hopes that they will grow up as soon as possible.


    There is also the divine court. Although it has settled down, it is only a mess. We must rectify it strictly. Otherwise, things like this one will happen in the future.


    As for how to rectify it, Luo Tian has a headache.


    At this time, Luotian suddenly felt a wave of energy around the fire abyss of divine consciousness, and a familiar breath came over.


    "North princess?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. The next moment, his body disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Luo Tian has met aunt Bei Fei. I don''t know what to do here!"


    Outside the fire abyss of divine consciousness, a woman in white clothes and graceful figure, covered with white gauze, stands there quietly. Her eyes are somewhat hesitant. She wants to go in, but she is also in awe of the powerful divine consciousness and rules inside. When she hesitates, Luotian appears. Seeing this woman, Luotian respectfully salutes her.


    "Mr. Luo, you are the Lord of the divine court now. You dare not call it that way again. Meng Jiao comes here to do something important and the main business of the divine court."


    Facing Luo Tian''s deference, the North imperial concubine said in a hurry. She bowed slightly to show her respect for Luotian.


    "It turns out that this northern concubine is called Meng Jiao..."


    Luo Tian said to himself, then he laughed bitterly. He shook his head gently and did not say anything. Let Meng Jiao respect himself. After all, the rules of the divine court are strict, just like a palace. Even if his son becomes an emperor, all the other imperial concubines kneel down to worship in addition to their own mother. This is a symbol of power, similar to the feudal society on the other side of the starry sky.


    Luo Tian intends to change the rules here, but now is not the time. After all, he has too many things to deal with now.


    "Northern concubine, you are the father''s woman and the princess of the divine court. You have made great contributions to suppress the rebellion this time. In Luotian''s heart, you are the elder. I call this aunt with peace of mind..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m flattered by the Lord of God''s court. This is what I should do..." The North imperial concubine light says.


    "Before my wife and I discussed things, I have something to ask you..."


    Luo Tian smiles, indicating that the North imperial concubine sits down, and he is also casually sitting on a big stone.


    "You want to ask why qinger and I help you? After all, I am also a son, and qinger''s strength is not weak. Why help you instead of helping your son fight for the throne? " The North imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Yes, besides, why do you always wear the veil? I wonder, are you always like this in the divine court?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, to tell the truth, it''s hard for Luo Tian to imagine that this is his elder. After all, these women have lived for endless years, but their faces are not reduced and their youth is very strong. If they don''t know that they are the father''s women, if they can''t do it well, they may have a play. Of course, Luotian dare not and can''t.


    "Only my husband can see my appearance, and no one can see it..." Referring to her appearance, the voice of the northern imperial concubine was a little cold.


    "Well, that''s the case. Why did you help me..." Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, so he turned to the right.


    The northern imperial concubine stood up and looked to the West. Her figure was a little lonely. There was a sad breath that infected Luotian. For a long time, she sighed deeply: "do you know? I am your father''s first woman. I have been saved ten times in my life. I know everything about him. I was originally the daughter of a declining royal family. When I was very young, the court of God had civil strife just like today. All my people died. Only I survived. My father saved me. At that time, my father was not the Lord of the divine court. He was chased and killed by the strong men in the divine court. For me, he nearly died and was in a coma for ten days and ten nights. Later, I met the sky fire again, and my body was damaged. He used his own flesh and blood to reshape my body. Therefore, I can only show him my appearance... "


    The northern imperial concubine took a look at Luo Tian and then said, "what makes me sorry for your father is that I am born with Yin meridian cut off, which means that I can''t have any offspring..."


    Speaking of this, the North imperial concubine can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "But, Yan Tianqing..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t understand the meaning of the natural Yin meridian cut off. However, she said later that there could be no offspring, which should be the legendary stone maiden.


    "Qinger? Hehe, it''s not full. Qing''er is you, you are Qing''er... " The northern imperial concubine smiles bitterly again.


    "What?" Luo Tian is really surprised, don''t understand what the North imperial concubine is after all.


    "Your father has great powers and is good at calculation. In fact, when you were born, your father left you a drop of spirit and blood essence. As for why, I didn''t understand at that time, because there was no such precedent among many children. However, later, I understood that your mother, Princess 13, who is now the East princess, once went out and accidentally lost you Since then, your father has used this drop of spirit essence and blood to remodel the human form, that is, qinger... "


    "And that?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, it seems that he still underestimated his father. He dared to feel that his own destiny was counted by his father since he was born.


    "Later, I just heard that you came from an extraordinary origin, because your father had predicted your future, but he vomited blood and was in a coma for three days and three nights. Your mother didn''t know about this. Moreover, since then, your father deliberately ignored your mother and was ostracized. Now I know that he is stimulating your potential..."


    The North imperial concubine says faintly.


    "Aunt beifei, I still don''t understand. Maybe my origin is extraordinary, but Tianqing is after all what you saw growing up. After all, don''t you have any feelings? Have you ever thought of helping him win the throneAfter all, Luo Tian still didn''t understand.


    The North imperial concubine gently shook her head: "your life track is extremely hard, the momentum is magnificent, Qing Er can''t share your luck, and you two are originally one person. At the moment you become the Lord of the divine court, in fact, Qing''er''s vitality begins to disappear slowly..."


    "How could this happen? Why did it happen..." Luo Tian couldn''t believe it. No wonder he saw the heavy sadness from the North imperial concubine.


    "Tianqing is my big brother. I won''t let anything happen to him. Where is he? Take me to him. Maybe I can help him... "


    Luo Tian said in a hurry. He could imagine what kind of grief the northern imperial concubine was enduring to help herself. That kind of pain was like cutting meat on her body.


    "He Oh, it''s too late. It''s your spirit essence. You''d better take it back... "


    Two lines of clear tears of the northern imperial concubine slipped down slightly. With a gentle wave, a drop of blood bead appeared above her jade hand. There was a strong smell of Yin Tianqing on it. Seeing things and thinking about people, she was very sad in her heart.


    "Mother, brother, you don''t have to be sad. My mission has been completed. Now it''s time for me to return to the original body..."


    There was a shadow above the blood drop of the spirit. It was Yan Tianqing, with a faint smile on his face, and then it disappeared. The blood bead automatically disappeared into Luotian''s body and disappeared.


    "Qinger!"


    The northern imperial concubine made a sad voice, and Luo Tian was also very sad. Yan Tianqing was like a drop of his own spirit and blood essence, but he could not share his own fortune. In other words, his existence proved his existence. That''s all, and his appearance meant that Yan Tianqing''s mission had been completed.


    After pondering for a while, Luo tianputong knelt down in front of the northern imperial concubine: "aunt beifei, from today on, I am Yan Tianqing, Yan Tianqing is me, you are my mother of Luotian, please accept the child''s worship!"


    "Child, you Get up quickly. You are the Lord of God''s court, but you can''t worship... "


    The North imperial concubine obviously did not expect Luo Tian to do so, and suddenly some hands awned and feet disordered.


    "My mother, no matter where I go to Luotian, I will be your child. Therefore, in the future, you will be as noble as my mother in God''s court, and will not be separated from each other...." Luo Tian said excitedly.


    "This..."


    The northern imperial concubine is a little at a loss, but her expression is extremely excited. She looks at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes and is full of tenderness.


    "In that case, I will call you tianer boldly..." Meng Jiao, the northern imperial concubine, quickly regained her mind and looked at Luo Tian in a soft voice. Her eyes were filled with awe for Luo Tian and her yearning for Yin Tianqing, which made Luo Tian''s heart quite uncomfortable.


    "As long as your mother is happy, you can call it whatever you like..." Luo Tian didn''t mind smiling.


    The northern imperial concubine nodded gently and said, "my son, this shenting catastrophe has caused us heavy losses. If it wasn''t for you, it would have been turned over by them. The consequences are unimaginable. Your mother, Dong Fei, was also injured because of this incident. She is now in a mess. She must rectify it as soon as possible and return to normal. I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    "This..."


    Luo Tian sank for a moment. He didn''t think about it seriously. However, he came from the other side of the sky and was the king of carefree. He had some experience in the whole cooperation within a force.


    "Mother, after all, I''ve just come to the shrine, and I''m not familiar with the situation here. Please give me some advice!" Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Well, when did Luotian, the God body, call on the wind and rain outside, form a thousand road alliance, unite many forces, and now is the Lord of the divine court, when has he become so modest?"


    The North imperial concubine slightly angry said, do not have some amorous feelings, see Luo Tian can not help but stay, embarrassed face a red, wry smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to make fun of you. My mother has some suggestions for your reference..."


    The northern imperial concubine looked normal again and said seriously: "the inner part of the shenting court is complicated and abnormal. The three vice shenting forces are intertwined. Although Wankong and heiyue have fallen, Chen FaLong''s realm has declined, and it is not natural to be punished in Tianya Haige, you should be careful of their subordinates, their children, directors, and the power of the shenting court was greatly delegated by her husband, I think it''s time to get it back. First of all, the training of the guards must be strictly examined. In addition, there is the right of the holy court to guard the outside world, which is the backbone of the holy court. In addition, the important powers of the shenting prison must be controlled by our own hands. In addition to these, there are Gongfa Pavilion, treasure house and the source of spiritual power for practice. Don''t you know that there is a high-level spiritual power source in our divine court, which is infinitely close to the heaven level. The spiritual power is rich and abnormal. The cultivation of the disciples is assigned according to the master of the skills. This is not advisable. It must be practiced by the disciples who have made contributions, so as to greatly stimulate the vitality of the disciples ¡±


    the northern imperial concubine is worthy of being a northern imperial concubine. She talks with profound insight and thinks about the problems Luo Tian has been worried about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "One more thing, that is..."


    "That''s about Tiandao and Haihuang. This is a foreign enemy. I don''t believe that my father really killed Tiandao. After all, heaven is very important. In addition, there are numerous sea emperors and sea monsters. In this shenting incident, none of the sea monsters entered. I don''t know whether the Emperor is dead or whether his father has reached some kind of agreement with him. This also needs to be clarified..."


    Luo Tian then said to the North imperial concubine.


    "You I don''t think you know everything, and you''re still humble in front of me? "


    The northern imperial concubine was stunned and pretended to be angry, but in her heart, she was deeply admired by the evil spirit of Luotian. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Yin Shixuan''s election as the Lord of the divine court. His strength is powerful, the potential is huge, and his mind is evil. He is fierce!


    "Well, mother, you''re welcome. I also think of these things from my mother''s thoughts..."


    Luo Tian Ke airway, although can''t see this North imperial concubine''s true appearance, but Luo Tian actually feels this woman extremely wise, is also extremely good to oneself.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, then mother won''t move the door and get an axe. Just one thing, I still want to remind you that the God''s court is so big that you can''t imagine it. The main reason for this disaster is that the husband is too kind. The Lord of the three vice deities is his brother. He hopes that they can repent. Don''t you know that it''s a kind of heart demon. The heart demon is ten percent. Rely on it It''s too difficult for them to realize their own understanding. Therefore, for those who are in custody, I think what should be dealt with must be dealt with. In order to achieve the purpose of punishment and deter others... "


    North imperial concubine Meng Jiao light said.


    "I''d like to hear the details, please tell me more about it..."


    Luo Tian respectfully said that he knew that the northern imperial concubine said so. He must have a plan in mind.


    "First of all, we should kill some to make an example. In addition, we should abolish some to eliminate hidden dangers. Finally, we should attract some for our own use. Of course, you don''t need to worry about these things. Although many elders have fallen this time, the law enforcement elders have not. Let them do these things, but you should give your meaning to the law enforcement elders. In addition, after the war, a lot of key figures have been lost. To supplement these people, you must use the most reliable person of your own. Even if the seat is empty, if there is no credible person, don''t fill it easily... "


    The North imperial concubine looks at Luo Tian and says earnestly.


    "My mother was very careful and wanted to go with me. The reason why my father had such a situation had a lot to do with my father''s improper employment. Of course, in addition to these, I am going to set up a monitoring team to supervise those in important positions and play a role of supervision and supervision. Of course, however, I will not interfere in their specific affairs..."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Monitoring team?" The northern imperial concubine was stunned. She was curious about the new terms that Luo Tian thought of, but after listening to Luo Tian''s explanation, she suddenly realized and nodded gently.


    "I''d like you to be in charge of this surveillance team, if mother wants to..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Me?" The North imperial concubine wryly smiles and shakes her head: "I am a woman, how can I be this big responsibility..."


    Luo Tian gently smile: "you''re welcome. Your wisdom and strength are enough to be a great leader. Otherwise, you and my mother will take charge of it together. You are very familiar with the divine court. You can choose your own hands. Of course, there are elder supplement, black prison, soldier guard, guard training and so on."


    "You Do you want to be a shopkeeper The North imperial concubine listened for a while, can''t help but angry voice way.


    "To be honest, I have a big business outside. I can''t stay in the divine court all the time. This time, I just want to save my mother Dongfei..." Luo Tian said frankly.


    "I''ve heard about you, but if it''s a big shrine, I can''t do it just by sister Liyu and I, and we have to find some reliable people to manage it. I feel that nineteen imperial concubines have changed a lot this time. We can try to let her participate in it, as well as Yin Tianci, Yan Tianqi and others..."


    The North imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I mean it too..." Luo Tian nodded.


    "Well, child, if you have a decision in mind, I just want to remind you that you still need to do it yourself. Don''t forget that you are the Lord of the divine court, and the divine court cannot decline..."


    Finally, the North imperial concubine said solemnly.


    "I know I won''t let you down..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "What''s more, you haven''t activated the jade seal of the divine court. As long as you activate it, you will naturally know everything about the divine court. There is a kind of skill that can only be practiced by the Lord of the divine court. My mother hopes you can grow up as soon as possible. After all, with your current level of strength, it''s really difficult for you to be the Lord of the divine court..." The North imperial concubine thought for a while, wry smile way.


    "Yes, now I have the most strength to compete with the middle period of the Holy Spirit. I can''t really deter the whole holy court. I have to work hard. The catastrophe of the Golden Moon land is coming soon. It''s too terrible. My brothers, women and relatives can''t be spared!"


    Luo Tian flashed a firm look in his eyes and said in a deep voice. The North imperial concubine nodded and didn''t say anything. Then she left here directly.There was nothing wrong with what the northern imperial concubine said. The divine court jade seal was always in his body. Luotian thought it was a sign of power at first. After hearing this, he realized that the divine court jade seal could be activated. What''s more, Luotian was more excited. The northern imperial concubine said that only the Lord of the divine court could practice a skill, which surprised Luo Tian. After all, according to his current situation, There are still too few terror fighting skills. We urgently need powerful combat skills to supplement them.


    "Let''s try to activate it. You''d better get this skill first and then..."


    Luo Tian thought deeply, and then the divine consciousness looked inside the elixir field. To his surprise, he now had two treasures in the elixir field. In addition to the shenting Yuxi, there was also the Haotian scroll. However, the Haotian scroll was pushed aside by the shenting Yuxi, while the shenting Yuxi was firmly occupying the central position.


    "It is worthy of the imperial seal of the divine court. Even the spiritual treasure should be given a place for it!"


    Looking at his own bright and crystal body, the God court jade seal in the Dantian, Luo Tian can''t help but marvel.


    As for the activation method, it is very simple. Luotian''s mind moved, and a powerful spiritual power rushed to the shenting jade seal hidden in the elixir field. The divine court jade seal absorbed this energy and burst out a burst of bright divine awn. Together with Luotian''s body, it burst out a burst of divine awn. After a while, Luotian only felt his own sea of knowledge, and a large number of them emerged Knowledge.


    It turns out that shenting originally belonged to the ancient times, and it was one of the most powerful forces in ancient times. It was built by a Taoist named Shenji, who was terrifying and had great powers.


    "Shenji Taoist! I seem to know him... "


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself. After he was promoted to the level of Holy Spirit, his memory of a great man was restored. He knew that he was the rebirth of a powerful ancient man. This figure was a trace of Pangu''s idea, different from Sanqing and the twelve witches, but it seemed to have some connection with Sanqing and the twelve witches, the seven distant great masters One of the masters, the master of Panlong, is above the heavens.


    This is part of Luo Tian''s recovery of memory after he was promoted to holy spirit level. At the same time, he also awakened some magical powers. However, he has not studied them well, because they are incomplete and he can''t cultivate them yet.


    "I am me, I am Luotian, not an idea, my way, I need to walk by myself!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his eyes were firm. He didn''t want to be someone else''s shadow.


    Moved by his mind, Luo Tian looked into the sea again and quickly found a golden scroll in the depth of his own consciousness. It was just a super powerful skill recorded on the divine court jade seal. It was called the reincarnation of the heaven.


    "The samsara of the heavens..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He looked at the four golden characters and talked to himself. At the same time, he looked at the record of the skill. His mind opened a door at once. The reincarnation of the heaven is the way of reincarnation of the heaven, the way of reincarnation of people, ghosts, gods, demons, demons and so on.


    "MY reincarnation of life and death should also belong to one of the reincarnations of the heavens, but it is a little narrow. This reincarnation can just make up for the lack of me. It''s good..."


    In the sea of knowledge, a villain is Luo Tian. He stands with his hands down, looks at the big characters and nods in secret. He has studied the profound meaning of the boxing of reincarnation of life and death. Luo Tian adapts to this skill very quickly, and soon understands many things, such as the cycle of four seasons, the cycle of sun and moon, the cycle of stars, the cycle of life and death, the cycle of vegetation and so on.


    Even after reaching the end, it will also include space reincarnation and time reincarnation. It can be said that these tiansamsara skills are an extension of Luotian''s life and death reincarnation, which is almost tailor-made for Luotian.


    "There are nine levels in total. Only the strong at spirit Saint level can learn the first three levels. It''s really a terrible skill..."


    Luo Tian continued to look at it. He could only see the first three levels of Cultivation Essentials with his present state of mind. However, Luotian didn''t mind. He knew that he could not eat a fat man, so he needed to cultivate slowly to improve his own realm.


    "This is..."


    After watching this skill set, Luo Tian looked down again. Suddenly, he saw a glittering sphere, which was also a part of the imperial seal.


    "My child, when you see this memory ball, it means that my father has already ascended. In this memory spirit ball, not only the development history of my divine court is recorded, but also the experience I have practiced in my whole life. Of course, in addition to these, there are some specific matters about the divine court. I hope you can write down them. In addition, those princesses are the women of their father. I hope you can treat them well. If you can take them to the thirty third world one day, I will be very grateful to my father. Remember, when you fly up, you must not bring any spiritual treasures or living things. Otherwise, the light of the fairyland will blow you into powder, and your father will be safe in the 33rd world No harm, because, according to historical records, there is also a divine court in the world of the thirty-three days. The divine court in the golden moon continent is just a branch of the thirty-three world... "


    The voice of his father, Yin Shi, came from inside. His voice was gentle and kind-hearted."The thirty third world also has a divine court?" This makes Luo Tian can''t help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the abyss of divine knowledge and fire, after seeing the northern imperial concubine, Luotian returned here again, accepted the inheritance of the divine court jade seal, practiced many samsara fighting skills, and digested a lot of information. In a flash, it was another month.


    In this month, Luotian miraculously practiced the reincarnation of the heavens to the second level. If Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, was here, he would be absolutely surprised. You know, in those years, he practiced the first two layers of reincarnation, but after decades of years, Luotian learned it in one month. I have to say that Luotian has the life and death wheel as the foundation to cultivate the heaven reincarnation It''s very fast.


    "The power is not bad. Although it can''t be compared with fatalism, it can be regarded as one''s own card. After all, it''s only the second level!"


    Luotian, dressed in a black robe, has a very smart breath and a pair of bright eyes. If he stands there at will, he will have a feeling of being in harmony with heaven and earth. Just now, he made a move, and the whole abyss of divine consciousness and fire was extremely shaken, and the void broke into a black line like a gap, which was extremely powerful. Luo Tian was surprised if he didn''t let go of it Luo Tian will continue to practice in the outside world.


    After all, when practicing here, Luotian''s divine consciousness will become extremely powerful, and the divine court will be devastated. Luotian has used his divine sense. The only shortcoming is that the attack distance is too short. He is seriously studying and pondering, and now he has made great progress. Once the sword of divine consciousness is used in a short distance, it will be even more terrifying than the current reincarnation of the heavens. It is also a direct attack on human''s consciousness sea One of your cards.


    "It''s time to go out..."


    The energy fluctuates and stabilizes. Luo Tian whispers to himself that he has too many things to do and can''t stay here often. Although the northern imperial concubine is responsible for some of the affairs of the divine court, he still needs to do some things himself.


    "Mother, can you recover from your injury?"


    Luo Tian went back to the palace where the thirteen concubines lived. Seeing his mother''s thirteen concubines sitting there, he went to see him.


    "My God, you''re back. My mother is fine. She''s already recovered..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines see Luo Tian come back, then smile slightly, soft say.


    "It''s good that my mother has nothing to do. The northern imperial concubine has asked me about the divine court..."


    Luo Tian for his mother, naturally will not hide, and told his mother about the conversation with North imperial concubine.


    The thirteen imperial concubines, that is, the East imperial concubine, nodded gently: "the northern imperial concubine has always been mysterious and extremely low-key. This shenting affair is so high-profile that it helps you. This daughter is not simple. Tianer and her mother didn''t think that Tianqing was originally one with you. It was right for you to regard her as mother and take care of her on behalf of Tianqing. Her words, mother agreed, and the shenting court really needs to be rectified vigorously, No However, such things will happen in the future, but my God court can''t afford to make trouble... "


    Thirteen concubines sighed.


    "I don''t know what my mother''s advice is to kill some, abolish some, and try to win over some others?" Luo Tian asked his mother for advice.


    "My child, you are the Lord of God. There is no need to ask your mother for advice on some things. If you want to do something, just let it go. You don''t have to worry about it..." East imperial concubine smile way, he doesn''t want to participate in Luo Tian''s affairs more, let Luo Tian take his own opinion.


    "In this case, the child has made his own decisions..."


    Luo Tian is not affectated. He gently points his head. For those dandies who want to betray the divine court, especially some of the people under heiyue, he is bound to kill. There are still some people, that is, those who are on both sides. They can''t be relied on at all. They are like forty-eight imperial concubines. They must be abandoned.


    Of course, there are still some people to be attracted to, such as the 19th imperial concubine, the southern imperial concubine and the western imperial concubine. The 19th imperial concubine is the mother of Yin Tianci. Although this daughter has a deep mind, she has helped her a lot this time. The sons of the southern and Northern concubines are Yan Tianjun and Yan Tianhuang respectively.


    Although the southern imperial concubine rebelled against the divine court this time, Luo Tian still didn''t want to kill him. It was because Yin Tianjun didn''t want to rebel all the time, and he pleaded for his mother face-to-face. As for Yin Tianhuang, although he didn''t rebel, he tried to kill the enemy, but he was too deep, and his strength was incomparable. Luotian had to be afraid.


    "In addition, mother, please send someone to inform them to let the elders, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and other important descendants come to the meeting. I have some small things to do..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "My child, go ahead, and my mother will send someone to inform you immediately..." East imperial concubine smile way.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then left the palace of thirteen imperial concubines directly.


    Luotian appeared in a deserted place in the shenting court, and two people followed him, one was the nineteen concubines, the other was the single Dharma protector.


    "Good nephew, oh, no, Lord of God''s court, I don''t know what you want us to do here!"


    Nineteen imperial concubines, a wise woman, had a bad feeling in her heart. Looking at the black robed man in front of her, she asked with some trepidation.


    "Nineteen concubines, you don''t have to be nervous. You have made great achievements in this shenting catastrophe, and you are the mother given by heaven. So, please call me Tian''er directly later..."Luo Tian turns to look at 19 imperial concubine light to say.


    "Well, this Good


    The 19 imperial concubine''s subconscious guest air way, while the single Dharma protector on the other side has slightly twinkling eyes. He bows deeply and does not even dare to lift his head. Facing Luotian, he is in awe and a little uneasy. The young man in front of him is so deep in his mind that he can''t catch up with him. He thinks he is not his opponent. This time, Luotian calls out 19 imperial concubines and himself alone, He knew that there was something wrong with him. After all, he was just a guard leader and could not be compared with the princess.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath: "although I didn''t get along with my father for a long time, I also knew him well. His mind was all on the Taoist realm. Sometimes he was a little negligent about some small things. There were so many women in him, and it was inevitable that the good and the bad were intermingled. This time, when so many princesses rebelled against him, it was just so."


    "On the one hand, it shows that the father does not take good care of them, and his heart is full of resentment, but on the other hand, they can''t bear the loneliness in their hearts, and their heart is not firm. They have different thoughts. Although their father has risen, I will never allow such a thing to happen. It is disrespectful to their father and only protects the Dharma. Do you think so?"


    Luo Tian said, a pair of cold eyes looked at the single protector, fiercely spurted out a trace of killing.


    The cold sweat of the single Dharma protector suddenly came down and knelt on the ground: "what the Lord of the divine court said is very true, but I don''t know it''s a villain..."


    "Of course it has something to do with you, single protector. Do you know the sin?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. The powerful breath made the spirit power in the single protector''s body roll ceaselessly. Rao was the strong one of the half step spirit saints, and he was also vulnerable to a blow in front of Luotian.


    "Lord of God, please forgive him. Everything is my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Seeing that Luotian was like this, nineteen imperial concubines didn''t know what it meant. She knelt down in front of Luotian and begged bitterly. No matter what, she had feelings with this single Dharma protector.


    "Lord of the divine court, kill me if you want to. It''s all my fault, regardless of her business..."


    The single protector kneels in front of Luo Tian, protects behind 19 imperial concubines, solemnly says.


    "How dare you two betray your father..."


    Luo Tian just cheated 19 imperial concubines and single Dharma protector at first. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with them. He couldn''t help but be angry. Anyway, the single protector was so bold that he stole his father''s woman, which was tantamount to wearing a hat to his father. This is a great shame.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. There are so many princes and princesses in your father''s life, but he cares about only a few. The rest of us are equivalent to the cold palace. I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. Luo Tian, my child, please give me a happy face. Let him go. He has done a lot of credit for the God court these years..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines burst into tears and pleaded bitterly.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m not right. I''m too ambitious. I''ve been trying to manage many forces over the years. Just because you show up, I can see the gap between my son and you. At the moment when the nineteen imperial concubine supports you, I always support her, but if I''m wrong, I''m satisfied. I''m a small guard If I can get the favor of the princess, I will die without regret... "


    The single protector knelt there, closing his eyes happily and waiting to die.


    Looking at the two men and women, Luo Tian didn''t know what it was like. He blamed his father for neglecting his own woman, and he hated the nineteen concubines and the single protector who did such a thing. Even Yan Tianci was their child.


    "Now there are two ways for you. The first is to die. The second is to separate the two of you. You can''t go back and forth. Especially Yin Tianci can''t tell him that once this incident is spread, you two will surely die..."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    Nineteen imperial concubines and single protector looked at each other. Naturally, they didn''t want to die, so they had to choose the second way.


    "For my relatives, I will protect her with my life, and for my enemy, I will let him die most painfully. I hope you will remember what I said today..."


    Luo Tian said coldly on the shoulder of the single protector.


    "Yes, I Remember... "


    The single protector felt that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed, so he said in a hurry.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    Shan Dharma protector stood up, bowed deeply to Luotian, and then left here quickly.


    "Nineteen concubine aunt, you also get up. It''s not your fault. It''s just about the face of God court. I have to do this..."


    Luo Tian raised the nineteen imperial concubines with both hands, and said solemnly, if it wasn''t for the nineteen imperial concubine and the single protector, Luo naively wanted to abolish this woman, but he couldn''t do it. After all, this was Yin Tianci''s mother. If Yan Tianci knew that he was not the son of the Lord of God, he would be crazy, and he would never be able to raise his head.


    "Boy, I''m sorry, aunt nineteen is wrong..." Facing Luo Tian, nineteen imperial concubine said with shame.Luo Tian gently sighed: "you two things, now can only be like this, and so on later, have a chance, I will let you together, but not now, you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand..." Nineteen imperial concubine''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Luo Tian had no choice but to deal with the 19 imperial concubines and the single Dharma protector. Besides, she was the natural mother of Yin Tian, and she contributed a lot in the shenting catastrophe. Many of her people fell down, so she spared no effort to help herself.


    In fact, Luo Tianman can kill these two people, but he can''t do it, and this matter can''t be spread out. Otherwise, the majesty of God''s court will sweep the floor, and his father Yin Shi will be shameless.


    Moreover, Luo Tian believes that among the many princesses with many fathers, there must be one like the nineteen concubines. After all, he has too many women. He usually cares and takes care of them, just like a huge imperial palace. The interior is too chaotic.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, Luo Tian sighed slightly, then turned and disappeared in situ.


    At the next moment, Luotian appeared in the main hall of shenting, where there was a huge space, and the throne rose and fell, just like a void space. Her mother, Dong Fei, had summoned almost all the important people in the temple to come to the parliament according to her instructions.


    "See the Lord of God!"


    At the front, on a huge throne, Luotian''s body appeared in it. All of a sudden, people from below all paid homage together. The sound penetrated the void, but it was not loud, but it was very powerful.


    "You don''t have to be polite, please take your seat..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, glancing at the crowd, he found that in addition to some important princesses, there were many elders, including Yuehua elder. In addition to these, there were Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, Yin Tianci, Yin Tianqi, Yin Tianyang, Yin Tianju and other important descendants of his father Yin Shi.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are Chen Jiuge, Chen Jiuqu and other important descendants of the former three vice deities.


    Yin Tianci, Yin Tianyang and others were flattered. After all, they were not qualified to attend meetings like this, but they did not expect that they would also have a part in this conference.


    But Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuqu''s brother and sister felt a little uneasy. Looking at the young man in black who was sitting upright in the void, they had a variety of tastes in their hearts, and they consciously sat at the bottom of the table.


    They don''t think it''s an honor for them to come here for a meeting, but they just feel uneasy. After all, the last incident happened, they were the sons of treason, and they were charged with serious crimes. If according to the royal family regulations, they would be implicated and even killed nine ethnic groups.


    And among them, there was another one who did not dare to look at Luotian, that is, the nineteen concubines. She had just returned to her palace and palace, and soon received a notice to ask her to hold an important meeting. She was also worried that Luotian would announce his crime in public.


    "Mother of the northern imperial concubine, you can come to Qi..."


    Luo Tian looks at the woman in white with white gauze on her face and asks in a low voice. This voice makes everyone in the audience very surprised. They only know that the thirteen imperial concubines, that is, the East imperial concubine, is Luo Tian''s mother. When is the northern imperial concubine also the mother of Luotian? It''s no wonder that the northern imperial concubine supported Luotian so strongly in the shenting catastrophe.


    Facing the surprised look of the people, the northern imperial concubine naturally could not explain the reason. Chong Luotian bowed slightly and said, "to the Lord of shenting, all the important people are here, and at your invitation, there are also some people who are invited, and they are all here..."


    The North imperial concubine said some mold Ling ambivalent, let some people some do not understand, but Luo Tian naturally knows.


    "It seems that I can come because this younger brother specially arranged it..."


    Yin Tianci, with black hair and a shawl, sat on his throne. Looking at Luo Tian, he murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that his younger brother had become the Lord of shenting so quickly. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it. In the past, although they were not as good as him, they didn''t have so much difference. Now their strength is here It''s too big a gap.


    "Well, it''s very good. I''m sorry to trouble the mother of the northern imperial concubine..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded, a pair of bright eyes swept through the crowd, and then said: "ladies and gentlemen, more than a month ago, shenting had a rebellion, and my father was forced to fly up, which made me feel sad. I believe that the people present do not want to see these things. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. There are too many unstable factors in shenting, among which, there are your own reasons Of course, there are also reasons for my father''s lax management. From today on, I hope that God can unite and develop together. The holy court is not for me alone, but for everyone. Everything is prosperous and everything is damaged... "


    Luo Tian seldom held such meetings, but in those days, when he was in the soul of the dragon, he also held many words, which can be said to be official language, but they can be easily twists and turns. Before, he had heard the old general''s blustering in front of him. Although it had no practical significance, it could also shake people''s hearts.


    "This child +..." His style is really different from his father, but his words are also novel. I don''t know what kind of world he is in... "


    Under Luotian, there are several big princesses. Naturally, they are East imperial concubine, South imperial concubine, West imperial concubine and North imperial concubine. The East imperial concubine is Luo Tian''s biological mother. She looks at her son kindly, but she thinks in her heart.


    And other people are also curious looking at Luo Tian, listening to his new words."Elder Yuehua, you are now in charge of the prison. For those prisoners, please tell me a little bit about it..."


    Luo Tian looks at Yuehua first, looks indifferent and has some dignity.


    "Yes, the Lord of God."


    Elder Yuehua gently stood up and bowed slightly to Luotian, saying: "shenting prison is currently holding more than 74000 people. In addition to the fallen ones, almost all of the family members and children of the former three vice shenting masters are detained. Of course, in addition to these, there are also some princesses and children, totaling more than 40000 people..."


    "More than 40000 people, ah, what a powerful force it is to put them outside. Now they are the rebellious people of shenting. Although I am powerful, I have also moved my muscles and bones this time. Elder Yuehua, what do you think these people should do?"


    Luo Tian left the question to the Yuehua elder. Although he had passed through the valley with the North imperial concubine and his mother Dongfei in advance, he still consulted the elder Yuehua about his meaning. In the final analysis, this is the scene words.


    "This..."


    Yuehua elder''s heart moved, and he could not understand the idea of these new gods.


    "Report to the Lord of shenting. These rebellious people are so heinous that they should be killed. Otherwise, they will shake the court of God and prevent others from following suit..."


    Yuehua elder thought for a moment and said that, as soon as he said this, Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister, and even Yin Tianjun''s look changed. After all, his mother Nanfei was also in custody.


    "Where is the law enforcement elder?"


    Luo Tian asked in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, on a throne, he stood up, a white haired old man, trembling, like an old man with inconvenient walking, but his breath was terrible, about the middle of the Holy Spirit.


    "Han Lizai, please ask the Lord of shenting to order..." The old man said respectfully.


    "Elder Han, as a law enforcement elder, I don''t know what you think about this..." Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "I agree with elder Yuehua''s suggestion. At the same time, I plead with the Lord of God''s court. There is something wrong with this matter..." This law enforcement elder, named Han Li, is also an old doggerel. When he agrees with Yuehua elder, he first pleads for himself.


    "There are original criminals in the prison. If the crime does not lead to the death, let it be released as appropriate. In addition, the remaining members of the rebellion against the divine court and some diehards are killed. All the princesses who participated in the rebellion are abandoned. All her children are sent to the army and all resources are confiscated..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Of course, those who have made great contributions can be exempted from death. What do you think are the princesses who can be exempted from death?"


    When Luo Tian''s voice fell, the audience was shocked, but Yin Tianjun looked ugly and worried.


    Nineteen imperial concubines were thinking wildly. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian asked herself. Her body shook slightly, and she quickly stood up: "report to the Lord of the divine court, this All subordinates obey the will of the Lord of God''s court... "


    She does not dare to talk nonsense. After all, she is guilty now.


    "Well, let me talk about it..."


    Luo Tian took a look at the nineteen imperial concubines and said, "Nanfei, thirty-six imperial concubines, seventy-one imperial concubines, 107 imperial concubines Although these princesses have made great mistakes, they have also made contributions to the divine court, so there is no need to abolish them. However, Nanfei wants to abolish her position of Nanfei. She thinks about her mistakes for one year and other princesses think about their mistakes for ten years. In order to follow suit, others will be abolished directly... "


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, Yan Tianjun felt relieved and looked at Luo Tian gratefully.


    "All the family members of Wankong were abolished. They were sent to the army for distribution and all their resources were confiscated. From now on, the palace and palace were vacated. The power of training and guarding in his hands was handed over to Yin Tianjun..."


    "Training guards..."


    Yin Tianjun couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that Luotian would give such an important task to himself.


    "What? Second brother, don''t you want to? " Luo Tian looked at Yan Tianjun with a smile.


    "No, it''s not Thank you, Lord of God


    Yin Tianjun was extremely excited. This training guard was equivalent to putting him in the position of the Lord of the vice divine court. He would have been punished since then, but he did not expect to be so important.


    "Hey, congratulations to my second brother..." Yin Tianci said with a grin. In the field, only this product can be calm, because he knows Luo Tian.


    "Xie Badi!" Yin Tianjun looked at Yin Tianci and respected him a lot because he knew the relationship between Yin Tianci and Luotian.


    "The northern imperial concubine of my mother has made great contributions to the change of the shenting court. Therefore, I think you are responsible for the affairs of the shenting Imperial Guard, and you want to develop and expand. I wonder if your mother would like to!"


    Shenting is similar to the royal family. The imperial concubine is regarded as the harem, and generally does not participate in political affairs. This time, Luotian gave such an important matter to the northern imperial concubine, which surprised everyone.


    "Yes, Lord of God''s court!"


    The northern imperial concubine accepted the position.


    "My mother, I''ll leave it to you..." Luo Tian then smiles and looks at his mother, leaving yu''er road."Yes..." East imperial concubine leaves jade son to nod to answer a way, she knows that Luo Tian wants to seize the great power of the divine court in his hand, did not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "At the same time, the shenting court has set up a military aircraft department, which is responsible for all sources of information. All matters within the shenting court are reviewed by the military aircraft department. The military aircraft department is also provided by the mother. Yin Tianci, Yin Tianyang, Yin Tianqi and Yin Tianju are responsible for the assistance together!"


    Luo Tian goes on to say that for this military aircraft department, Luo Tian thought of it temporarily, in order to restrict other powers of holding important power. Of course, he would hold up his mother, Dong Fei.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord of God''s court..." Although Yin Tianci and others don''t know what the military aircraft department means, they seem to have great power. They express their thanks in a hurry.


    East princess is thirteen imperial concubines also smile to nod, if let her know, her son is to want to let oneself be a spy chief, don''t know how to feel.


    "In this shenting war, the nineteen concubines also made great contributions and devoted themselves to their duties. Therefore, from today on, you can sit in the seat of Nanfei and enjoy all the treatment. You can manage all the imperial concubines together with the East imperial concubine, the northern imperial concubine and the western imperial concubine. I hope you will be responsible for it seriously..."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord of God''s court..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines did not expect that Luo Tian would promote himself. He was very surprised. To know the four pieces of imperial concubines, it was very powerful.


    "As for the other leaders of the guard, you should select and appoint the leaders of the guard army and other small leaders. In addition, the four concubines should suggest the selection of the fallen elders. Finally, give me the list. Elder Yuehua and elder Han are responsible for this..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Yes, Lord of God''s court..." Yuehua elder and Han Li elder answered in unison, and the four princesses also nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s all go. I hope you can do your part and not slack off..." After a while, the whole temple became empty.


    "Chen Jiuqu, Chen Jiuge, you two stay here..."


    Seeing that the brother and sister were also ready to leave, Luo Tian said faintly, but Yan Tianhuang, who was about to leave, was slightly stagnant and did not return his head. He left directly. During the meeting, Luo Tian arranged almost all the important powers, but he did not mention himself. At the beginning, he was the eldest son of the divine court. He wanted wind and rain, and was greatly affected Respect for, but now it is a neglected existence.


    "Lord of God''s court!"


    The two brothers and sisters looked a little frightened. They were no longer as bold as they used to be in front of Luotian. Instead, they were somewhat restrained.


    "Your father Chen Farong betrayed the court of God and was sinful. Are you satisfied with this Luo Tian looks at Chen Jiuge, a delicate woman, and asks lightly. After all, although Chen Farong''s state fell, he saved his life in the end of the world. Luo Tian asked him to spend ten years in Tianya Haige, which was the lightest punishment.


    "Yes, thank you for your understanding. My brother and I thank you for your grace for my father."


    Chen Jiuge said in a low voice that only after fighting with Luotian, could she know the horror of Luotian. Facing Luotian, she was both respectful and afraid, and had a trace of gratitude. After all, her brother, sister and father could survive, which was partly because she liked Yin Tianci. Otherwise, their Chen family would end up with the same fate as black moon and Wankong.


    "Brother, I hope you don''t let me down Luo Tian went on to say, and then did not wait for Chen Jiuge to declare his position, and then looked at Chen Jiuqu: "I don''t know, how many percent of your heart demons have been removed?"


    "I..."


    Chen Jiuqu was a little embarrassed when he faced Luotian. Now he knew that Luotian''s terror was that his sister and Yin Tianjun were not Luotian''s opponents. Even Wankong was killed by him. Chen Jiuqu was not wronged at all for losing.


    "We are all young people, so we don''t have to be so rigid. I have my reason if I don''t kill you. I''m Luo Tian, I''m good at asking my friends and brothers. You two have been in charge of the soldiers and guards inside the shrine before, and you know the situation outside the shrine very well. If you want, help me, and help your mother do well in the affairs of the guards..."


    "We How dare you appoint us to make such a serious mistake? "


    Chen Jiuqu was a little bit stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Luo Tian.


    "You don''t have to worry about hiring people. I''m sure your brother and sister will do a good job. In addition, help me find out about the sea monster. I think it''s not difficult for you..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "No, it''s not difficult, Lord of God''s court, we can tell everything about sea monsters, and the distribution of sea monsters..." Chen Jiuqu said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "these are not in a hurry. Just give me the jade slips of God knowledge. What I want you to check is the trend of the emperor of the sea..."


    "Hai Huang? Was he not killed by the Lord of the old temple? " Chen Jiuqu asked in a daze.


    "Not necessarily. If we kill them, the sirens will be crazy. I suspect that my father has reached some kind of agreement with them!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, we will try our best to find out in the shortest time..." Chen Jiuqu thought for a moment and said that Luo Tian nodded gently and let the brother and sister go back.


    "Sister, Luo Tianming knows that we are very familiar with the sea demon, and even colluded with the sea demon, but he asked us to investigate the matter of the sea emperor. Isn''t he afraid that we will turn to the sea demon and make trouble in the divine court?"Out of the palace of the shenting hall, he came to a hidden place. Chen Jiuqu could no longer suppress his curiosity and asked about his always clever sister.


    At the moment, Chen Jiuge''s expression was extremely dignified, looked at his brother, and then sighed deeply: "brother, don''t underestimate this Luotian. The depth of this man''s mind is not under me. In addition to his strength, he does not have that Yin Shi''s terror, and the means of dealing with things is absolutely terrifying."


    "Naturally, he knew our relationship with the sea demon. The reason why he told us so confidently and let us carry out this task was mainly to test us. In other words, he actually wanted to kill us from the bottom of his heart, just because of the relationship between Yin Tianzhi, so as long as we made mistakes again, he would never forgive us, or he was waiting for me We made mistakes... "


    "This Luotian is really a character. His mind is very heavy..."


    After listening to Chen Jiuge''s analysis, Chen Jiuqu was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Chen Jiuge nodded gently: "however, although this Luotian has a terrible mind, I have heard that this man is very loyal to his brothers and women. Of course, he has friends. As long as we do things for him sincerely, he will treat us well. Seeing that the trend of the divine court is now, it can only be so..."


    "Let''s go out now and explore the whereabouts of the emperor of the sea?" Chen Jiuqu pondered for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor and Yin Shi must have reached some agreement. We can''t find out. After all, it''s their internal affairs..."


    "Do you think the emperor is not dead?" Chen Jiuqu asked.


    "This is just my guess. It should not die. After all, there are too many sea monsters. Once the sea emperor dies, the sea demon has a strong sense of revenge and is bound to be in chaos. Yan Shi was flying at that time and would not do so."


    "Of course, we don''t know what the specific agreement is. Now what we have to do is to hand over the power of the military guards and disband the family security forces of our Chen family. Then you two go to find Dong Fei by yourself, explain Luo Tian''s meaning clearly, and it is the right way to be used again..."


    Chen jiugezi thought carefully and said.


    "Well OK, but in case we disband the guard and hand over the military power, Luo Tian will Chen Jiuqu is worried.


    Chen Jiuge couldn''t help sneering: "do you think the military power is still in our hands? Luo Tian, we just made an attitude. Besides, he wanted to kill us for a long time. Brother, I advise you to do less things that you think are smart. Otherwise, I can''t save you. OK, you can do my business. I still have something to do... "


    Chen Jiuge finished and left directly.


    "The nine songs, hum..."


    Seeing the direction of Chen Jiuge''s plunder, she can''t help but Snort and turn away. Chen Jiuge''s direction is naturally the palace where the nineteen imperial concubines are located. She wants to find Yin Tianci. After all, although Yin Tianci has done nothing, it is also because of him.


    "Chen Jiuge is clever..."


    Luo Tian quietly took back the divine consciousness, whispered to himself, and then also out of the temple.


    Shenting, a void small space, is like the end of the earth, the sun and the moon are lonely, there is no smoke in a hundred thousand miles, a dead, an isolated mountain peak, a man with some bald hair, is sitting there with a dignified look, some complex and indifferent look, it is Yin Tianhuang, this is his training place.


    "I said, don''t disturb me, get out of here!"


    Not far behind him, there was a wave of energy, and Yan Tianhuang didn''t look at it. He threw his sleeve away. The divine court meeting made him very depressed. He had already ordered them to stop disturbing them.


    "Is there something unhappy in my heart? I might as well say it to make my brother happy?"


    Yan Tianhuang''s energy attack was easily resolved by Luo Tian, who came to him. At the same time, he looked at the bald guy and joked.


    "Lord of God''s court, please forgive me for your loss."


    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Yan Tianhuang was surprised and quickly stood up and saluted Luo Tian. After all, Luotian is now the Lord of the divine court and has a high position and weight.


    "Brother, don''t be too polite. If I didn''t come, maybe the Lord of God''s court is yours. Don''t you hate me in your heart?" Luo Tian came slowly, looked at Yan Tianhuang and said with a smile.


    "Hate you?"


    Yan Tianhuang gently shook his head and said: "no, it''s just a little unwilling. In order to inherit the throne of the divine court, I really prepared a lot. I practiced for more than three years just outside jiuchongtian, just to wait for this day. But then, Luotian, you are the Lord of the divine court. I am convinced that your strength and mind are not weaker than me, and this time without you, shenting It may be destroyed and the power will fall into the hands of others. Therefore, from this point of view, I also want to thank you! "


    "Yan Tianhuang, no matter what you said is true or false, but in this shenting catastrophe, you made great contributions, and the natural wasteland guards led by you fought bravely to kill the enemy. Everyone saw that your strength was very strong. According to the truth, I kept you, which was a disaster to me, but I still want to reuse you, I don''t know what you think?"Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianhuang and said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "Want to reuse me? Oh, my good brother, my strength is not inferior to you. I am more familiar with the divine court than you are. Aren''t you afraid that I will make you rebellious in the future


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yan Tianhuang was obviously stunned and looked at Luo Tian with a smile. He was not a lonely man. Otherwise, he would not have been concentrating on training in order to fight for the throne of God court.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than ten thousand empty spaces?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "You That''s because Wan Kong was injured first. If you don''t have to be his opponent at the heyday, I know your cards are terrible, but it seems that you can''t use them many times... "


    Yin Tianhuang thought of Luo Tian''s ruthlessness in killing Wankong, but he was still unconvinced.


    "Yes, it''s true that my secret method can''t be used many times, but it can still be done to kill one or two strong people. It''s better to be a friend of Luotian than to be an enemy. You will understand..." Luo Tian could not deny the nod, and then said.


    "Luotian, you don''t have to threaten me. Since I admit that you are the Lord of the divine court, as long as you take the development of the divine court and devote yourself to the divine court, I will not oppose you. You can rest assured that..."


    Yan Tianhuang looked at Luo Tian indifferently and said.


    "I''m not here to identify whether you are anti me or not. I''m here to help you..." Luo Tianyan returned to normal and said seriously.


    "You are the Lord of God''s court. Why are you so polite? Just tell me what you want. Even if you let me be an ordinary guard, I have no problem..." Yan Tianhuang said coldly and haughtily.


    "I will let you act for the Lord of God!"


    Luo Tian said directly.


    "The Lord of the house of God?"


    Yan Tianhuang was shocked in his heart and looked at Luotian in an incredible way. He never thought that Luotian would give such an important task to himself, which was the Lord of the divine court.


    "Yes, brother Tianhuang, I must also know that I come from outside. I have many brothers and sisters and friends outside. I have a lot of things to deal with. To be honest, I came to the divine court just to save my mother. I never wanted to fight for the throne of God court."


    "In a few days, I''m going to leave the divine court and deal with my affairs first. Therefore, I''d like to ask you to be the Lord of the divine court for the time being. You are a young master with great strength and are very familiar with the divine court. Therefore, it is most suitable for you to act for me..."


    Looking at Yan Tianhuang''s shocked look, Luo Tian smiles and explains faintly.


    "Luotian, I really can''t see through you. How important is the Lord of God court? How can you..." Yan Tianhuang shook his head gently.


    "God''s court is important, but emotion is more important. I believe you..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    Yan Tianhuang took a deep breath, and he still did not dare to accept the fact. He thought that luotian had forgotten him, even deliberately ignored him, but he did not expect that there was such an important seat waiting for him.


    "Why, do I have to beg you?"


    Seeing Yan Tianhuang''s hesitation, Luo Tian was ready to kneel.


    "Brother!"


    Yan Tianhuang grasped Luo Tian''s hand, and his expression changed from indifference to eagerness.


    "In this case, you will be in charge of the shenting court for the time being, but it is only an agent. The Lord of the divine court is still yours. In fact, at the meeting not long ago, the elder brother wanted to say something, just to see you..."


    "Well, in addition to the positions you have arranged, there are also some important posts that need to be arranged with appropriate personnel. First, the warehouse is important, the second is the Gongfa Pavilion, and there are also holy mountains where there are abundant resources of mountains, and there are powerful spiritual power sources close to the heaven level. The people of the three surnames are always in the divine court. It''s better to arrange appropriate places, but the most important thing is It''s still the family of Yin. "


    "I think it''s best for Tianjun, Tianci, Tianyang and Tianqi to take up those positions. However, although their strength is somewhat low, I believe that they will all mature after the great disaster in shenting court."


    "In addition to these, there are many enemies in our divine court, such as the sea demon. I don''t know whether my father killed the sea emperor or not. After all, it''s a terrifying force. Moreover, our shenting has always had a gap with the Huanglong people. Be careful of them..."


    Luo Tian made a heart to Yan Tianhuang, and he naturally took Luotian as his most lovely younger brother. Finally, he said what he said in his heart, helped Luo Tian to come up with ideas, ways and strategies. It has to be said that Luotian has gained a lot from Yan Tianhuang.


    "Brother Tianhuang, in this case, you can decide on those important positions..." Luo Tian finally said with a smile.


    Yan Tianhuang gently shook his head: "not right, you are the Lord of the divine court, it is more appropriate for you to come..."


    Yan Tianhuang is not a fool. If he announces these things, it will make people think that he is cultivating his own power, which is easy to cause suspicion. So at this time, he is still very low-key.


    "Well, brother Tianhuang, do you have anything else to pay attention to?" Luo Tian asked seriously."No, if you have to say something, Luotian Thank you


    Yan Tianhuang said sincerely to Luotian.


    "OK, what are we polite to do? I will announce you as the acting Lord of God''s court very soon, and you still need brother Tianhuang''s dedication when he arrives..." Luo Tian finally smile way, did not stay here more, left this small space directly.


    "Father, you are not wrong. Maybe this younger brother is the most suitable person to take over the throne of the divine court..."


    After Luo Tian left, Yan Tianhuang looked up at the sky and whispered to himself. The shadow in his heart cleared away. It seemed that he had put down the heavy burden. Even the whole training space was full of vitality and was no longer so lonely.


    "What, the chief of the shenting court left, and Yin Tianhuang acted as the Lord of the shenting court. Is he not afraid that Yin Tianhuang will seize his great power? After all, he is not stable..."


    Three days later, a startling news broke out in the divine court, just like a stone hitting a thousand layers of waves. People''s opinions were different.


    "Luotian, are you crazy? You just want to give up when you become the Lord of God court? Don''t you know that you have ambition


    The most anxious thing was Yin Tianci. When he found the goods, he didn''t even call the Lord of the divine court. He roared at him directly.


    And then the East concubine, the nineteen imperial concubine and the important core figures of the northern imperial concubine''s heavy God court also rushed to persuade them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have decided on this matter. Please don''t try to persuade him. After all, I just let him act for him. Yin Tianhuang is strong and familiar with the divine court. During this period of time when I left, he can convince the public. Don''t worry, it''s just an agent..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "But, boy, you''re taking too much risk..." Dong Fei frowned.


    "Lord of God, you are so In fact, if you have something to do, you can go out for a while. There''s no need to talk about Yin Tianhuang. It''s easy to ask God to send God away... "


    Nineteen imperial concubines now as the South imperial concubine, for Luo Tian''s consideration way, everybody also said is one after another.


    "Child, have you made a decision in your heart, are you testing him?"


    North imperial concubine, who has not spoken, frowns gently at the moment and looks at Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s mind makes her a little confused.


    "That''s right. In addition, this person is really capable and has a good opinion. He has helped me to develop the divine court, and I promise you that I will come back when I finish my work..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, my child, my mother knows that you have a delicate mind, but this matter Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s hard for us to persuade... "


    Finally, the East imperial concubine is Luo Tian''s biological mother and sighs softly.


    "Yes, it''s also a test for Yan Tianhuang. He really wants to have a big position. We can make him fly. After all, there is no lord of the three deputy deities, so he can''t do it alone!" The North imperial concubine says coldly.


    Luo Tian looks at the mother with admiration, and nods slightly in her heart. What the North imperial concubine said is not wrong. He is not a hot headed guy, nor is he concerned about any family relationship. If he wants to take care of the family relationship, he can choose another person to act as the God''s court.


    At present, many powers were assigned to his own people, including soldiers, guards, guards, and some elders. As long as there was any change in Yin Tianhuang, he could not escape the eyes of these people.


    In addition, Luo Tian was actually the same as Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister in treating Yin Tianhuang. He was considerate of his family. However, once someone threatened the life and death of his relatives, he would not be soft hearted. This was a chance for Yan Tianhuang, and only hoped that he would not give himself the opportunity to kill him.


    Next, Luotian disappeared and was said to have left the divine court.


    In the early days of Luotian, the shenting sect was vigorously reorganized, with the help of four "villains", namely, the Eastern imperial concubine, the northern imperial concubine, the southern concubine, Yin Tianjun, and Yin Tianci, as well as many elders. In order to forgive, Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuqu''s brothers and sisters strongly supported the whole shenting school. Although the overall strength decreased a lot, the atmosphere was much stronger than before Group harmony, at least on the surface, is no longer so depressing.


    Yin Tianhuang, the leader of the shenting court, was also doing his best to deal with the internal affairs of the shenting court. If something happened, he discussed it with the four princesses and many elders. He dealt with it in an orderly manner, which was quite like the leader of the shenting court.


    However, no one knew that after a full month, Luo Tiantian quietly came out of the fire of divine consciousness and really left the divine court.


    Luo Tian had to leave. It had been three months since he came to the shrine. He had a bad premonition that something was going to happen to the thousand way alliance, so Luotian left in a hurry. If it was not for the test of Yin Tianhuang, Luotian would have left at that time.


    Now Luotian is the master of the divine court. He naturally controls the space of the divine court. There is also the space-time spirit disk in the Haotian book volume. After leaving the divine court, he engraved the detailed spatial coordinates. He no longer has to travel long distances to cross the heavy rivers and mountains. He only needs to rely on the space-time spirit disk to reach the thousand way alliance.


    Thousand way alliance really had an accident, also had many accidents, the angel God''s person also and oneself sent out the signal to ask for help, also has the demon clan''s day''s pretty girl, jade has no time!The wind and rain have come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Luo Tian spent nearly three months in the divine court, but he didn''t think of any big events in the outside world. In the space ring, several pieces of jade slips of divine knowledge kept flashing, including the green dragon of the demon clan and those of love war, and the ice women of the thousand way Alliance. There was another one, which was sent by a subordinate of Elisha, the envoy of the God.


    "Damn it, who on earth is doing harm to my thousand way alliance?"


    Luo Tian looks gloomy and livid. He didn''t expect that he had won over Tiangong, demon clan, crape myrtle holy land and even Jingwu Academy. Some people even attacked Qiandao League and even suffered heavy losses. Bingnu, Xiaoling, Duoduo and others have sent more than ten divine messages. Unfortunately, he was isolated from heaven and space in the divine court, which was unable to accept.


    "Go back to Qiandao League first!"


    Luo Tian tried his best to urge the spirit disk of time and space to rush to the direction of Qiandao alliance. He had wanted to explore the situation of Tiandao and Haihuang, but it was too late.


    As for the information of qingjiaowang and Qingshang, the information is also very important, that is, Yu Wuqi is trapped in the ghost city. I hope he can help. Yuntianji is also ready to make a move to contact powerful people and prepare to go deep into ghost city.


    There is also Alisa, the God of angels. Her own woman returned to her family, but she was ostracized and attacked. She was put under house arrest by another sect of the family of angels. It is said that she was asked to marry some childe of the family of angels.


    In a short period of three months, such a major event happened to the outside world, which was beyond Luo Tian''s imagination. What made him most shocked was those people who targeted the Qiandao alliance.


    According to his understanding, people like tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect, tiandemon clan and primitive clan did not dare to attack Tiandao alliance easily, but they did, and there was a terrible force pushing them. I don''t know who they were, bingnu, Xiaoling, Ziyi saint, Zichang and others were injured.


    Space time roulette crazy operation, along the way through the space coordinates marked by Luotian midway, Haotian book like a black dot general, flash and disappear, very fast to Qiandao League.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom


    Near Baihua Valley, the headquarters of Qiandao League, a group of disciples of Qiandao league are surrounded by a group of terrible people in black. These people are decisive in killing and powerful, and many of them are at the peak of the later period of Tianjing, and there are even two semi saints.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you in the end? Dare to fight against my thousand way alliance. When our leader comes, we will crush you to pieces!"


    Xia Jiuzhen was the first one, dressed in white, with half black hair and half white hair, separated from the middle. He was slender and holding a white bone sword. He was accompanied by several powerful figures, but he was as white as the wind, Shatuo and the king of stone.


    This time, Sha Qianxue sent them out to buy some necessary herbs for the Qiandao League. When they were about to return to the headquarters, they were intercepted. Although it was less than 500 kilometers away from the headquarters, it was their biggest regret. Because the other side was too strong and aggressive, as long as they put their hands on it, some people would die. The means were clean and neat, and they followed their brother of Qiandao League Son, dozens have died.


    Even the most powerful Bai Rufeng was injured. He had a big hole in his chest. His blood flowed like a flood and his face was pale. He was protected by Sha Tuo and Shi Wang. After all, the other side was too powerful to deal with at their level. Although Bai Rufeng was one of the most powerful fighting blood, he was also the first to bear the brunt. His strength was already in the early days of the heaven, and his fighting power was startling People, but he was also the most injured, if not for the other party playing cat and mouse game, these people would have died.


    "You say that Luotian? It is said that this man can kill half saints. I don''t know whether it is true or not. But we have two semi saints here. Can he kill them? Besides, this man has disappeared for more than three months, and I don''t know if he is alive. Do you still expect him? Kneel down and beg for mercy. If we kill qianmeng, we can let you live. Qiandao alliance is over. Even if there is a heavenly palace in crape myrtle holy land, or even the demon clan, we can''t keep you. It''s not a good thing if the wind is too high! "


    The first one was an old man in black. His face was covered with Lingli black gauze. He could not see his real face. His breath was very sharp and the smell of killing was very strong. Behind him, there were more than ten people in his eyes. But these people were very terrible. Look at the bloody air in the air and the ground was full of stumps and broken arms. It was obvious that the blood was flowing into a river.


    "Brothers, today''s business is difficult. It''s less than 500 miles away from the thousand road alliance. We can only fight to protect one person and go out to seek help. Otherwise, it will be too unjust. Only Duoduo, Xiaoling girl and bingnu alliance leader can deal with these people."


    Bai Rufeng''s eyes spurted out angry eyes. He did not know when he even organized a killing alliance to deal with them. This time, he was trapped by the other party and locked in the space. The news could not be spread out. It was hard to predict whether it was good or bad.


    "Big brother Bai is right. Jiuzhen, stone king, let''s let big brother Bai escape, report back and kill them all!"


    Sha Tuo, the tall man, looked at the injured white as the wind, and then said to Xia Jiuzhen.


    "Well, that''s what it means," said Xia Jiuzhen, who was holding the white bone sword. The blood stains on his body could not hide his domineering demeanor."Nonsense, I only have half of my life left. How can I go? Brother Jiuzhen, please go, we will protect you. When we see the leader Luo Tian in the future, I will tell him that I am as white as the wind and I will not regret following him!"


    Bai Rufeng pushed aside his stone king and said seriously.


    "No, big brother Bai, sister Bingfeng is still waiting for you. We are all alone. We have decided that you can escape and we can''t fall here together," Xia Jiuzhen said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, in my heart, there are brothers and then women. As for feng''er, I can only apologize to her. All brothers, listen to me. I am seriously injured and I can''t leave. You have a chance. Brother Xia, you can go. We will protect you!"


    Bai Rufeng''s eyes are bright and bright, and there is a trace of madness in the bottom of their eyes. When they look at Shi Wang and Sha Tuo, they understand each other''s spiritual power. The strength of each other is too strong. They only have one way to rush out, that is, self explosion.


    "A group of ants, have you discussed it? Who of you will die first? I''d like to see how you can escape! "


    The surrounding space is locked, the old man in black, pale but cruel, playfully looking at Bai Rufeng and others, sneering.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go there first, and I''ll be a brother in my next life."


    Sha Tuo, the man in yellow, has already brewed his spiritual power. Around his body, there are yellow sand all over the sky, and huge sand thorns are set up under the ground. Then his body shoots violently, and then his body explodes. The terrifying energy fluctuation is earth shaking. After all, this Shatuo is also an elite disciple outside the Jingwu academy, with strong strength The realm is at the peak of the later period of Zhenling. Once it explodes, its power is very important.


    "Shatuo!"


    "Brother Shatuo!"


    Seeing brother Shatuo explode himself, white as the wind, Xia Jiuzhen burst out a painful drink.


    "Well, you can''t help yourself. Do you really think that self explosion can hurt us?"


    Just as Sha Tuo''s body exploded, a cold hum came from the old man. With a stroke of both hands, the whole space seemed to be opened by him. A void black hole appeared, which directly guided the powerful energy into it, closed instantly, and restored peace again. However, Shatuo disappeared and could not come back again. Relying on the self explosion of his body, he did not Useful.


    "Brute, fight with him, I don''t believe you can''t be killed!"


    Bai Rufeng has crazy anger in his eyes. How can he escape at this time? Can you see with his own eyes that he has been following his own Shatuo to explode his body, but it has no effect. His heart is extremely painful and angry.


    "Come along!"


    Xia Jiuzhen, Shiwang and others drank at the same time, and their spiritual power began to reverse madly. So many people exploded together. Even the old man in front of him changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the people of Qiandao alliance were so hard-working, cruel to others, cruel to themselves, so afraid of death and so crazy. Even he was scared. Although he was a strong man of half step spirit saint, he could not Can direct such a huge amount of energy.


    "Rut, quick track, these people are crazy," the man cried.


    "Think about it, it''s too late!"


    Bai Rufeng laughs, but his heart is extremely miserable. At this moment, he thinks of Luotian, Bingfeng, Jingwu academy and Qiandao alliance.


    "Maybe the next moment, everything in the world has nothing to do with myself!"


    White as the wind has reached the critical point, as in the mind of the film general, the moment passed by more than the picture.


    However, all of this, at this moment, everything was quiet. The crazy spiritual power in Bai Rufeng''s body was forced to be pressed down at once. The spiritual power turned and could no longer explode. So did Xia Jiuzhen and Shi Wang.


    "Son of a bitch, can you suppress my self explosion?"


    Bai Rufeng was furious. He didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful that he didn''t even have the chance to explode himself. His heart was extremely sad.


    "You bastard, do you want to die so much? Come on, brother


    A voice sounded in his ear.


    "Luotian? The Lord? "


    This time, Bai Rufeng suddenly saw a man standing beside him, a man in black, with a cold look. His eyes shot out a thick killing opportunity. It was not Luotian who could be. Luotian arrived and just saw all this.


    "God, you''re here. You''re finally here. OK, OK, great, ha ha ha!"


    Bai Rufeng trembled with excitement, coughed up blood, and fell with tears. He was not glad that he was not dead, but that he knew that Luotian was coming, and that the overall situation could start to turn around, and let him raise his eyebrows and vomit blood to kill him!


    "God, kill them. These people have killed too many of our disciples! Kill them, woo Hoo


    Strong as Xia Jiuzhen, when he saw Luotian coming, he couldn''t help weeping, and the stone King''s eyes were red and his tears were flowing.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and say the person who was sent by a certain post, and leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, your spirits and spirits will be destroyed!"


    Luo Tian''s voice was extremely cold. He was still late. Shatuo had exploded and his breath remained in the air.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Luotian? Did you really show up? You The way


    These people in black, feeling the terrible breath of Luotian, immediately produced fear in their hearts, and even the voice of the leader stuttered.


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, Luo Tian has killed half of Bu Lingsheng, but he feels that the breath of Luotian can even kill the real spirit saint. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    When they heard the order, the figures flashed and they wanted to escape.


    "Late!"


    The voice is cold, and the big hand reaches out, as if covering the sky and catching down.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s attack was extremely terrifying and even angry. He could easily kill the abnormal strong men in the middle of the holy spirit realm. What''s more, these people, after all, are not as strong as the disciples of the divine court and have the ability to challenge the next level. Therefore, in front of Luotian, even the children are not as good as the big hands and penetrate the void, No matter what means these people use, what kind of secret method to escape, they can''t escape Luotian''s big hand.


    For a moment, there was an outer space in the shallow space. One after another, there was a dull sound of body explosion. The blood mist was flying all over the sky. They were ambushed as white as the wind. They were a powerful team of more than ten people, which were directly killed by Luotian''s one hand.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Luo Tian closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he opened his eyes. His eyes were a little dignified: "sado, brothers, rest in peace. I''ll avenge you. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to take care of your family."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and whispered to himself.


    "Brother Tian, why don''t you arrest them and severely torture the origin of these people? Recently, the disciples of our thousand way alliance are often ambushed, and the damage is not small. Even bingnu and Xiaoling are slightly injured."


    See Luo Tian simply kill the opponent, this let Xia Jiu really can''t believe at the same time asked.


    "I have checked the divinity of these people. Some of them are from tianxuanzong, and others from tianmengzong. The breath of others is obscure. However, all of them have been manipulated in the sea of knowledge. That is to say, they think of this point, that is, they are afraid of searching for their divine sense."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Tian, it seems that our thousand way alliance has been nailed down. No matter what, it has something to do with tianxuanzong and tianmozong. We''ll go back to gather all the strength of the thousand way alliance and select these forces. Last time you showed mercy, you didn''t expect them to get worse."


    White such as the wind ruthlessly said.


    "Well, you are all injured. Go back to baihuagu first."


    Luo Tian saw a white as the wind, into his body input a spiritual power, and then threw a pill to him, let him take, this just said.


    This matter needs to be considered for a long time. The tianxuanzong and tiandemon sect are not brave enough to fight against the Qiandao alliance. There must be a terrible force behind them. Finding these forces is the most important thing. Otherwise, it will be useless to eliminate these forces.


    Soon, Luo Tian returned to Qiandao league with Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen and others, and came to the meeting hall. Bing Nu, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei and others heard about this, and were extremely angry.


    In the conference hall of Qiandao League, knowing that Luotian is coming, all the key figures have come here. While they are surprised, they feel as if they have taken a reassuring pill. In their mind, there seems to be nothing that Luotian can''t solve.


    Bingnu, Duoduo, Xiaoling, shaqianxue, Tianfei, Mo Yunyan, Liu Ruyan, Chen Ying, zishang, Ziyi saint, Ziqing Taoist priest, etc. in addition to these people, of course, there are Bingling, the ice crystal monster brought by Luotian from the other side of the starry sky.


    "Brother Luo, I was ordered by my father to come to Qiandao Alliance for more than a month."


    Finally, Luotian looked at a man in black, even taller than Luotian, with black hair and shawl, quite wild. He was the son of chaos.


    "Well, brother chaos, you''re all right. Thank you for coming to Qiandao League. We''ll be drunk some other day."


    Luo Tian is concerned about the current situation of Qiandao alliance, and has no intention to be too polite to the son of chaos.


    "Bai Rufeng, they were sent out by me. Although we have a lot of medicinal materials, we still have a lot of things. There is a shortage of pills for practicing and making. We have to buy them. But we didn''t expect that when we came here, we met this kind of thing."


    Sand thousand Snow says softly, look some gloomy, some blame oneself.


    "Qianxue, they are all my brothers. I hope you don''t be so rash in the future. The death of Shatuo has something to do with you, do you understand?"


    Although Luo Tian was supposed to be happy to meet his own woman, he couldn''t be happy. Shatuo''s self explosion made Luo Tian unhappy with Sha Qianxue. She knew that there was danger outside and someone was targeting Qiandao alliance, but she still let them go out. This was tantamount to sending them to death.


    "Big brother, it''s not the fault of Qianxue. Qianxue once advised him, but Bai Rufeng didn''t listen to him and they had to buy those herbs." Small Ling some can''t bear, help Sha Qianxue said."Well, Luotian, if you want to blame me, blame me. You also know that after you left, I have been in charge of Qiandao League. Bai Rufeng and I agree that they go out. These days, I have tried my best to shrink the disciples of Qiandao League to go out, but sometimes I have to go out."


    At the moment, ice girl looked at Luo Tian and said with some guilt.


    "Luotian, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It is obvious that the other party has premeditated. Even if Qianxue doesn''t let them go out, the disciples of our thousand way alliance will be ambushed." Tianfei is more rational to see Luo Tian.


    "Little friend, Miss Tianfei is right. This time, the other side is fierce, but they are playing guerrilla warfare with us. They don''t take the initiative to attack our thousand way alliance, but they kill our disciples outside. We have many disciples who have been poisoned. The holy land has also sent a large number of experts to come. However, these people come and go without trace From the beginning, it is abominable! "


    The purple green Taoist priest of crape myrtle holy land said indignantly.


    "These people come from different origins. I killed two strong men in the later period of Tianjing, but I got nothing from their knowledge sea. It was obvious that someone had tampered with them, or used some secret method to remove the memory in the sea of knowledge."


    Standing on one side, the son of chaos, like the devil, said faintly, frowning slightly.


    "Since brother Luo defeated the Huanglong clan last time, all the major forces have been submissive. No one has ever dared to target me. However, since some outsiders came in, such a big event has happened. Is this a coincidence?"


    Luoying whispered to herself, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "Miss Luoying, what do you mean by that? Do you think it''s me who attracted those people?"


    The son of chaos looks at Luo Ying with a cool look and asks lightly.


    "Hum, I didn''t say that. It''s your own admission. You know, before you came to Qiandao League, nothing happened. Since you came, almost all the disciples of Qiandao League have fallen. Can you explain why?"


    Luo Ying looks at the son of chaos and shouts angrily.


    "I I can''t explain. Maybe everything is coincidental. What''s the benefit of doing this to me? " The son of chaos shouts coldly.


    "Naturally, it''s good. Luo Tian defeated you before, but you are not convinced. In the name of helping each other, you are secretly using despicable means to break up our thousand way alliance, right?"


    Now that she has picked it up, Luoying does not hide it. She stares at the son of chaos and shouts in a sharp voice.


    "You I don''t have one. "


    The son of chaos didn''t expect Luoying to understand this way, but it seemed reasonable. Seeing the people''s bad eyes, the son of chaos had some bitterness in his heart. He didn''t expect that his powerful chaotic body came to Qiandao alliance to help, but he was regarded as a spy.


    "Luoying, don''t talk nonsense. I believe brother chaos. He is not that kind of person. Don''t you apologize quickly?"


    Luo Tian looked at Luo Ying and whispered.


    "Why do I apologize? It''s not clear. How do you think he''s not wrong?"


    Luo Ying is dissatisfied with Luo Tian''s performance, roars at Luo Tian and leaves the hall angrily.


    It''s no wonder that Luoying would be like this. Some time ago, she also went out. If she didn''t have the ancient sword in her hand and the precious altar flower, she would not be able to return. Even so, she was seriously injured and finally healed. The scene at that time was terrible. Hundreds of sisters who followed her from Baihua Valley fled back to her alone, which was also the result of those sisters'' desperate protection.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian is speechless when he sees that Luoying doesn''t give face and contradicts himself in public.


    "Brother chaos, please don''t be surprised. Qiandao alliance has lost too much recently, and Luoying has been in danger of death. No wonder he lost his mind."


    Bing Nu takes a look at Luo Ying who leaves and apologizes to the son of chaos. Even she can''t guarantee that the son of chaos has problems. After all, he has just come to Qiandao League for a month, and such a big event happened.


    "Tiangong, demon clan, crape myrtle, holy land and Jingwu academy know about it?"


    Luo Tian frowned deeply and looked at Bing Nu, Tian Fei and others. He asked faintly that the queen mother of Tiangong had already made overt advances to the Qiandao alliance, not to mention the crape myrtle holy land, as well as the qingjiao king of the demon tribe in the East, even the people from Jingwu Academy. However, he didn''t see the strong men from all forces here, which made him a little displeased.


    "Great things happened to the demon clan. Yu had no time to break into the ghost city. It was said that she was trapped in the ghost city. Now the demon clan is in a state of anxiety. The central demon clan and the Western demon clan are fighting for something. A few days ago, the king of qingjiao and elder Qingshang came with the strong ones of the demon clan. But we couldn''t find the people behind them for a while, so we had to let them go. After all, they were still To drive back to ghost city and rescue Yu Wuqi


    Ice girl listened to Luo Tian''s words and explained in a low voice. Xiaoling on one side looked at bingnu and didn''t say what she wanted to say. She didn''t want Luotian to go because Yu had no time to take risks. After all, ghosts were too terrible.


    "Luotian, my crape myrtle holy land has sent a large number of people to pursue this matter."Liu Ruyan see Luo Tian some unhappy look, worried about his crape myrtle Holy Land dissatisfaction, then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Tiangong and Jingwu college have also come. Since Tiangong Wang''s mother came, she has brought a lot of experts, but she has not found the shadow of each other. The dean of Jingwu college has also brought people in person. Similarly, the other party seems to dare not to have a large-scale direct conflict with us, mainly by killing secretly, which causes heavy losses to our thousand way alliance!"


    Ice girl continued.


    "Are people from the five forbidden areas coming out?"


    Luo Tian frowned deeply. He knew that even if the heaven demon clan, primitive clan, tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect were united, they would not have the courage to fight against the Qiandao alliance. After all, the forces behind the Qiandao alliance were equally powerful. The last warning showed that tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect had suffered a great loss. Could someone instigate each other to contact the powerful enemy?


    Luo Tian first thought of the Huanglong people. It seems that only the Huanglong people have such means. However, the more than ten people killed just now do not have the flavor of Huanglong nationality in their bodies. However, there are some tianxuanzong and tiandemons.


    "This matter needs a long memory. We can''t mess around. During this period, no one is allowed to go out of the thousand way alliance."


    Luo Tian, as the leader of the alliance, gave a death order. The other side was like a demon hidden in the dark, which made people unable to defend. He didn''t want the thousand way alliance to lose any more.


    "However, Luotian, it''s no way to go on like this. It will affect the morale of the Qiandao alliance over a long period of time."


    Ice woman some worry said, although it is safe, after all, is not a long-term plan.


    "I know, no matter what, this time tianxuanzong and tiandemon clan are united. As for whether there are other forces, I am not sure, but I will investigate. Moreover, these people should be just cannon fodder for death. The real strong ones have not appeared yet. Let''s use static braking. I''d like to see who is unfavorable to our thousand way alliance!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and shining, and his breath is hidden but not hair. His anger is like a volcano in his heart. Once it erupts, it is bound to be shocking.


    "Well, I will stop the disciples in the league from pursuing this matter and hide in the thousand way Alliance for the time being." Ice girl also has no way, had to say.


    Soon, Luo Tian let everyone disperse.


    "Ice girl, what do you think of it?"


    Finally, Luo Tian left the ice girl down and asked solemnly. There were too many people just now, and Luo Tian couldn''t elaborate on some things.


    "There are thousands of traitors in the League!"


    Ice woman said definitely.


    "Do you think so?" Luo Tian looks at Bing Nu Dao.


    "Yes, I have doubted it for a long time, but I don''t know who it is. Our core characters are not your women, your brothers and friends. I can''t tell which one it is, because once it''s wrong, it will cause immeasurable losses. To be honest, this time they will be as white as the wind. When they go out, there are few people in the thousand way alliance, only Sha Qianxue and Luoying And Xiaoling knows that the rest is Bai Rufeng and their people. I suspect that the traitor is among them. "


    Ice goddess color coagulation heavy road.


    "Do you suspect Qianxue and Xiaoling Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Luo Tian, this matter is too important, I dare not say. In addition, this time you rescue Bai Rufeng, Xia Jiuzhen and Shi Wang. If these people can''t be done well, there are also problems." Ice girl pondered.


    "Is there really no one else but them?"


    Luo Tian asked again, Sha Qianxue, Luoying Xiaoling and Tianfei didn''t believe any of them. They would betray Qiandao alliance. As for Bai Rufeng, when they arrived, Bai Rufeng was preparing to blow up their spiritual power. If they were a traitor, they would not be so desperate. Moreover, they would not feel their arrival with their strength.


    "You what do you mean? Except for them, then only I know. Do you doubt me? "


    Ice woman a Zheng, looking at Luo Tian, a glimmer of anger in her eyes.


    "Ice girl, don''t get me wrong. How can I doubt you? We live and die together. I know what you are. Otherwise, I will leave you alone? I mean, maybe someone else knows about it


    Luo Tian explained in a hurry.


    "Well, maybe it''s possible. I can''t guarantee that those people will keep their mouths shut." Ice girl pondered.


    "What about the Yin and Yang Dharma protectors?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "These two people have been staying in the Qiandao League, and they have not gone out. Their strength has almost recovered, but they have also wasted a lot of resources of our Qiandao alliance." Ice girl road.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "this should not be alarmed in advance. We need to think long-term and pay close attention to the suspicious movements of all the people in the Qiandao alliance."


    "I will."


    Bing Nu nodded, looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly: "Luotian, maybe I''m not suitable to be the leader. When I was in Bingfeng Valley, because of you, Bingfeng Valley dissipated. Later, Qiandao League was attacked by Huanglong people and many other forces. Not long after you left, we suffered such a great loss. I''m sorry to all of you."


    "Well, ice girl, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all. You''ve done your best, haven''t you?"Luo Tian gently hugged the woman, whispered, and then thought about it. He took out a few rings and gave it to ice girl.


    "The things in it are very precious. There are not only a lot of spiritual power pills, but also spiritual power sources. There are also many excellent skills and combat skills. You can put them in the Gongfa Pavilion according to different categories, which can be used by the disciples of our thousand way alliance."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. It seems that your trip to the divine court is very smooth, Auntie It''s OK. " Bingnu thought of Luotian''s trip to shenting.


    "It''s OK, everything''s OK, it''s all settled..."


    Luo Tian simply told the story of the divine court to Bing Nu, which made her sigh. Meanwhile, Bing Nu also told Luo Tian that Wuqi had recovered. In order to cure Wuqi, Sha Qianxue had to work hard to cure him.


    I''m sorry. I need to go out


    Now Yu has no time to be trapped in the ghost city, and the angel God is under house arrest by the people, and she has to be a childe''s partner. Luo Tian has to solve these problems urgently. After all, he broke the appointment and let Yu have no time to commit danger alone.


    "You want to go to the ghost and save Yu without time?"


    Ice girl is so smart that she naturally understands what Luo Tian is worried about. To tell the truth, although Qiandao alliance is facing the peep of hidden forces, it can not be solved in a short time.


    "Bingnu, Yu has no time to be kind to me. If it hadn''t been for her, I might have been killed by Yan Chitian, the holy land of Tiandu. Last time the Huanglong people attacked my Qiandao League, Yu Wuwu had time to bring someone to rescue her. Therefore, she was in trouble and I had to rescue her."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "But ghosts are very dangerous. You don''t know. Luotian, although I know your strength is terrible, Guidu is said to be a forbidden area for death. I don''t know how many strong men in the Golden Moon land are trapped in it. I''m worried..."


    The ice girl is extremely worried.


    "Well, ice girl, I have a long time of luck. If I let it go, I won''t be at ease all my life. In addition, I suspect that the woman I met last time is the mother of Luo Ying. If possible, I will bring her out. No matter what, I have to go there."


    Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll help you select the most elite disciples of the thousand way alliance and follow you."


    Ice girl knew that she couldn''t stop Luo Tian, so she had to say, after all, she couldn''t stop Luo Tian from going to ghost city before. Now Yu has no time to fall into ghost city, and Luotian naturally wants to go.


    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "from now on, any disciple of Qiandao League is not allowed to go out. Those who go out by force are suspicious. Besides, ghosts are terrible. It''s useless for those of them to go. Don''t forget, there are also strong demons. And you know that I have Haotian''s book. I think I can''t defeat the master of ghost capital. But if I want to go, it should be possible ¡£¡±


    Luo Tian said confidently, and the strength that he shows now is still the peak strength in the later period of Tianjing, and does not reveal his real state. Only Bai Rufeng and Xia Jiu really know Luo Tian''s terror. After all, he caught two half step spirit saints and exploded them, but they did not know their specific strength.


    "Well, lotine, don''t forget, you''re not alone now, do you understand?" Ice girl looks at Luo Tiandao affectionately.


    "I understand."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that after coming out of the divine court, facing the internal strife and chaos of those princesses, Luotian was a little suspicious. His father''s lesson was his reference, and that should not happen.


    "Luotian, but don''t worry. Yu has no time to be trapped in the ghost city, and even can spread news. It can be seen that the Lord of ghost capital should not be harmful to her. Moreover, the great sage cloud sky of demon clan is contacting all the powerful people to prepare for entering ghost city ten days later. Now it is only three days past now. You still have seven days to prepare."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that even now, he can''t easily break into ghosts. In this case, he has to go out, and Elisha, the God of angels, must rescue her. After all, it is his own woman.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that he only stayed in the divine court for three months, but there were so many things that made him a little worried.


    When Luotian and bingnu came out of the hall, there were two women who did not leave. One was Duoduo and the other was Xiaoling. Xiaoling, the girl, blinked and blinked, and she didn''t know what kind of ghost idea she wanted to make, while Duoduo looked at herself and was eager to speak.


    "In that case, you can talk. I''ll deal with the affairs within the League first." See Duoduo and Xiaoling, ice girl nods to ER Nu slightly, and then leaves here directly.


    "Big brother, this matter has something to do with the tianxuanzong and the Tian demon clan. We have been picking them up. Otherwise, they would think that our thousand way alliance is good for bullying."


    Without waiting for Duoduo to speak, Xiaoling ran first and said angrily. On the one hand, this girl wants to revenge for Qiandao League, on the other hand, she wants to go out to play. Luotian naturally knows her mind.


    "Big brother has the same intention, but he can''t take you. During this period, you can stay here honestly, and you can''t go anywhere, understand?" Luo Tian''s serious way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Luotian has to go to the Wanfo sect. When Luotian came back from the battlefield, he intended to go to Wanfo sect. The master of Wanfo used the flowers to quell the rebellion of the twelve witches. He almost killed Duoduo. It can be said that Luotian has no good feeling for Wanfo sect. If he did not see that Sanzang helped himself in the beginning, he would go to Wanfo sect to kill him.


    Of course, there are two reasons for Luotian to visit the ten thousand Buddha sect, that is, the origin of the Buddha. Luotian believes that the ten thousand Buddha sect in the Golden Moon land is absolutely related to the other side of the starry sky. The other is the matter of the twelve ancestor witches. Luotian also wants to find out why.


    However, for various reasons, it still hasn''t been done. It has been delayed until now. Now Duoduo tells herself that Wanfo sect has invited her to go, but it is not now. After all, there are too many things.


    "Duoduo, who do you think is targeting me this time?"


    After Luo Tian promised to go to the ten thousand Buddha sect, he changed the topic, looked at the flowers and asked softly.


    "Big brother, this is not a good thing to say. Although it has something to do with the forces of tianxuanzong and tiandemon clan, there is definitely someone behind them. Otherwise, they don''t have the courage. If the details of these forces come out together, it doesn''t seem like it. I suspect that Huanglong people are playing tricks. Big brother, you seem to have forgotten one person."


    Said the blossoms, after pondering for a while.


    "Who?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Ancient pool!"


    Duoduo then said: "this ancient pool has appeared in the battle field of the strong, but since we didn''t meet with him, this man has turned to the Huanglong clan. At the beginning, you exposed him and forced him to stay away from the family, which led to the collapse of the family. It is impossible to say that he does not hate you. Moreover, he has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing and is robbing the strong body of its origin and strengthening itself. He has made extraordinary progress It''s going to be terrifying. "


    "Ancient pool..."


    Luo Tian looks at the blossoming flowers and nods gently. This is a strong enemy. He is extremely calm in doing things and has a deep mind. He is a rare and powerful opponent he met on his way of growing up. After such a long time, this person is naturally growing. If he is really leading in the dark, it is not good. At the same time, it also shows that the Huanglong people are willing to He must intervene, because a single ancient pool will absolutely not move. Those ancient forces are used by him to deal with the thousand way alliance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. If the elder brother can defeat him once, he can defeat him for the second time. Are swallows OK now."


    Luo Tian reassures each flower, and then asks Shangguan Feiyan and other people on the other side of the starry sky.


    "What? Are you not going to visit them when you come to qiandaomeng? " Looking up to Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "not for the time being. Now there are too many things. I must deal with them first. In addition, Duoduo, although you are from the other side of the starry sky, your strength is much stronger than them. I hope you can protect them. In addition, I have some good skills in my hand. Take them to swallows and let them practice. Remember, don''t let these people during this period of time If you contact anyone other than the thousand way alliance, remember. "


    "Big brother, I know. You have no time to save Yu." Duoduo hesitated for a moment, took a ring from Luotian and asked in a low voice, with such a gloomy look.


    "Yu had no time to help her elder brother, so I can''t sit back and ignore it. After all, she promised her to go to the ghost capital at the beginning. It was the big brother who broke his promise that she fell into the ghost city. In addition, Eliza, the angel God, also met with trouble in her family. So, it happened that I was all the way there."


    "But, big brother, by yourself, are you too..."


    The flowers are worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. The elder brother can solve it. You should take good care of the people in the dark. Remember, don''t trust anyone easily. When I come back, you should remember that although our Qiandao alliance is not small now, there are Tiangong, demon clan, crape myrtle holy land and even Jingwu academy to help, but in the end, this is not the way. To be strong, you can only rely on If we rely too much on them, the thousand way alliance will never develop. Sometimes, friends will become enemies


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, big brother. I understand." Every flower nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll keep in touch with you at any time. Tell Bing Nu to reinforce the defense of the thousand way alliance array, and each disciple will be in a tight formation."


    Luo Tian finished, the body disappeared in place, leaving the thousand road alliance.


    "Big brother, it seems that he guessed something, but he didn''t say it..."


    Looking at the place where Luotian disappeared, each flower looked dignified, sighed slightly, and then left here.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    After the collapse of the ancient cloud, the palace was completely destroyed by the mountain god.


    "Tianxuanzong, I don''t care who is supporting you behind you, but I dare to deal with my thousand way alliance. From today on, there will be no tianxuanzong in Jinyue mainland any more..."Luotian stood in the void, dressed in black, with a very cold look. Everything was as he expected. All the people in tianxuanzong had gone astray, leaving only a few junior disciples to guard the mountain gate. However, with the collapse of Xuanzong, Luotian was buried with him. However, Luotian''s voice rang all over the world and reverberated in the void for a long time.


    "What a tianxuanzong, are you really going to fight against Qiandao alliance? Don''t even want your own foundation? "


    Many people were shocked by the news from the Emperor Xuanzong. Some powerful people were surprised in secret and expressed their incomprehension.


    "Hum, recently, the Qiandao alliance has been in constant trouble. It seems true that some people said that tianxuanzong was also involved in it. Otherwise, shenti would not be so angry. Do you see, shenti seems to be even more terrifying than before. However, tianxuanzong dare to give up all this and fight against Qiandao alliance. They must have their cards. I don''t know what forces will support them..."


    A lot of people talked about it.


    "Master of yin and Yang, get out of here!"


    The next day, Luotian''s body appears above the yin-yang sect, and his indifferent voice reverberates in the sky and earth. With his present power, he can single out the yin-yang sect. Even if he knows that the yin-yang sect has a card, Luo Tian suspects that yin-yang sect is also involved in it. After all, there are only a few forces that have enmity with Qiandao alliance.


    "Your Excellency, how dare you shout at my yin-yang sect? Don''t you really pay attention to my yin-yang religion?"


    Yin Yang sect is huge, lush, misty and surrounded by Yin and Yang, which shows the foundation of an ancient power. It is not like the tianxuanzong that it becomes an empty shell. Instead, many powerful and powerful disciples snatched it out and yelled.


    "You Are you Luotian? I don''t know what to do with my Yin Yang teaching? "


    At the beginning of Tianjing, the strength of the first disciple was also a very strong existence. When he saw that the visitor was Luo Tian, he stepped back in awe and looked at Luo Tianxia''s consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian snorted softly. Suddenly, the disciple flew out like a scarecrow, vomited blood, and even turned two somersaults in the void. The spirit power in his body was shaken by a light hum of Luotian.


    "You What exactly does it mean? Do you really think that I can be cheated by Yin and Yang


    The disciple also hard, hard to get up, looking at Luo Tian angry cheering.


    "Did you not hear what I said when I told you to get out of here?"


    Luo Tian''s voice is indifferent, and he uses the sky sound wave secretly. With his current strength, he uses the sky sound wave. His strength is so terrible that even the gate of the yin-yang sect is shaken, the sand and stones fly in disorder, and the space vibrates.


    "Lord Luo, the leader of the sect is in seclusion. I don''t know why he is so angry. Can I offend you?"


    Finally, an old voice came from the depths of Yin-Yang religion. Luo Tian knew that he belonged to the realm of half step spirit saint.


    "Yin Yang sect, you are so bold. Last time I let you go, you dare to target the thousand way alliance. It seems that there is no need to stay in the world."


    Luo Tian was angry in his heart. He stretched out his big hand and went straight into the Yin Yang sect.


    "Roar, boy, you are so rampant. Do you really think that Yin Yang sect is the same as tianxuanzong? Yin Yang array, kill the enemy


    From the depths of the yin-yang sect, there came the old angry voice, and then the energy surged. The two Qi of yin and Yang were like two huge bands, surrounding the whole yin-yang sect. At the same time, there was a powerful force that attacked Luotian.


    "Why, the Yin and Yang cult has put you here as a substitute for death?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, from the other party''s energy surging, Luo Tian finds that many masters of the yin-yang sect are not there. Originally, he stopped by to explore the bottom of the yin-yang cult. After all, he has no evidence to prove that the people of the yin-yang sect are also involved.


    However, under this test, Luo Tian understood that the people of Yin Yang sect were absolutely involved in it. Many of the strong people, including the leader of Yin Yang sect, had gone astray. In order to hide people''s eyes, they left several elite disciples and an inside knowledge elder to serve as the front. From this point of view, the people of Yin-Yang sect are much smarter than those of tianxuanzong, but they can''t hide it from Luotian It''s a trial, but now it''s a killer.


    "Boom..."


    That terrible hand directly broke the Yin and Yang array of Yin Yang sect. The elder in the deep of Yin Yang sect cried out miserably and was directly caught and exploded by Luotian, leaving nothing behind.


    "Hiss..."


    "God body, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? It seems that the loss suffered by the Qiandao alliance some time ago has made him really angry. Now, there will be no peace in this continent. These forces have been wronged and seek perfection, but now they are secretly dealing with the Qiandao alliance. Do they feel that they are more important than the catastrophe of Jinyue in the future? "


    The collapse of Yin-Yang religion surprised many strong people again. Some strong people whispered to themselves.


    "From today on, the land of Jinyue is going to be cleaned up, and there will be no good end for us who have made a thousand road alliance!"


    Luo Tian left the strongest in all the places he had passed, and everyone was frightened. However, after killing these two forces, Luotian did not fight again. Instead, he went to another place, that is, the family of angels.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    On the way to the angel God of Luotian, the demon clan, to be exact, is the eastern demon clan. Everyone is facing a big enemy, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed. The demon clan sage Yun Tianji personally comes out and takes the elite of the demon clan, such as qingjiao king and qingjiao king, to the ghost city.


    "Brother Tianji, it''s not that I don''t help you. The ghosts are really Forget it. You don''t know how many strong people fell into it. Only those who are close to Shou yuan dare to go in for a fight. However, they all failed. No one has ever heard of coming out of it. After all, it is one of the five forbidden areas, which makes people feel pale when they hear it... "


    On the way, yuntianji invited strong people to help, but many strong people, even those who had a good relationship with cloud sky, also looked back and politely refused. This made yuntianji very angry. You know, these people he invited were some of his best friends, and even saved their lives. But when it comes to ghost city, they all look pale.


    "These bastards are so bad that I treat them like brothers at ordinary times. I can''t even think of a helping hand at a critical time. When I have no time to rescue them, I will settle accounts with them."


    Cloud sky angry curse.


    I turned to look at the strong men of the eastern demon clan behind him: "although ghosts are terrible, jade is the pride of our eastern demon clan, and can never fall. I know you have fear in your heart. I don''t force you. If someone doesn''t want to go, I won''t force you to return to the demon clan automatically!"


    "Dasheng doesn''t have to say that. My Eastern demon clan is a whole, with both prosperity and loss. Isn''t it ghost capital? I''d like to see what''s terrible. If I die, I''ll rescue the jade fairy... "


    Said the king of qingjiao, who was dressed in green clothes, on behalf of the family.


    "We green cattle pledge our loyalty to the great sage and rescue the jade fairy..."


    A huge green bull spoke with a buzzing voice and expressed his determination. Then there were the spirit snakes, the fire wolves, the human bears and the spirit birds. They vowed to enter the ghost sect to help the jade fairy.


    "Good, very good. You are indeed the elite of the demon clan in the east of China. I''m very glad to hear that..." Cloud sky looking at the eastern demon clan of these elite, sincerely said.


    "Dasheng, why don''t we ask Qiandao League to help us? After all, the jade fairy of the demon family in the east of our country brought people to help us when the Qiandao League had an accident last time. Qiandao League should be duty bound to help the jade fairy when it happened..."


    Have demon clan strong person discontented to say.


    "That''s right. Where''s Luotian? He''s the leader of the thousand way alliance. He doesn''t know what happened to our demon clan. Do you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    Another person called out loud to listen to Xiang, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t mention that bastard to me, a timid guy. Hum, it''s a wrong choice that I didn''t have time to help qiandaomeng at the beginning."


    When it comes to Luotian, there is no anger in the cloud sky.


    "Maybe Luo Xiaoyou has something important to do. It''s inconvenient for him to come here. With his character, he will never sit idly by..." Love war has not spoken for Luo Tian.


    "Hum, is there anything more important than saving the jade fairy? At the beginning, the demon clan in the East should not have helped him in the thousand way Alliance... " There are also demon clan strong dissatisfied retort love Shang road.


    "Great sage, ladies and gentlemen, I think that Luotian should not be that kind of person. He is extremely righteous and not greedy for life and afraid of death. We must all know that the Qiandao alliance has recently been attacked by unknown forces, and its disciples abroad have suffered heavy casualties, and Luotian does not know where to go. Although the Qiandao alliance is huge, there are not many elites in it. In order to maintain the huge number of people, the Qiandao alliance has been attacked by unknown forces The thousand way alliance, they may not be able to get rid of their hands... "


    The old king of qingjiao was very fond of Luotian and helped him speak. However, the king of qingjiao on one side was also a little bitter. He didn''t know what Luotian was doing. When such a big thing happened, he should always stand up and say something.


    Although the jade fairy of his demon family had an accident, he heard that some people in Qiandao League were not good for them. He used to have a look. Now Qiandao League has turned a blind eye to Jade''s absence. What''s more, Luotian promised Yu to go to ghost city with her. Now he has not only broken the appointment, but also fallen into Yu Wuqi. Luotian has no responsibility, That''s impossible.


    "Hum, there are many people in the Qiandao League, but there are not many strong ones. How can we not distinguish them? I think the Qiandao alliance is intentional. The demon clan in the East should draw a clear line from the Qiandao Alliance..." Someone hummed.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s just assume that this person doesn''t exist. The strength of this person is just the later stage of the heaven realm. There''s no difference between him and him. Our demon clan just wants face..."


    Yuntianji finally said angrily that he didn''t expect Luotian to help at all. After all, as a great saint like him, the strong people in the middle of the Holy Spirit need to invite other strong people to help. A little Luotian, he really can''t see it, and yuntianji has just been promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng recently. It can be said that he is complacent and looks down on the world Unify the whole demon clan, but did not think that jade had no time for such a thing.


    "Newspaper!"In front of the cloud, the cloud came to the sky, and it was like a cloud.


    "Liuyun leopard, shadowless, have you found anything?"


    Looking at the cloud leopard, the cloud sky called out the leopard''s name and asked lightly.


    "When I went back to the great sage, when I was exploring the way ahead, I heard a news that tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect had been destroyed within two days. This matter has been widely spread outside..."


    "What? What kind of person has such a great courage that he has destroyed two great religions in two days. How strong and powerful is the other party? "


    Rao Shiyun Tianji was a great saint in the middle of the Holy Spirit, and he was also quite surprised. They came all the way and seldom contacted with the outside world. Naturally, they did not know the situation of the outside world.


    "If you go back to the great sage, there is only one person on the other side. He is Luo Tian, the leader of the thousand way alliance. He also threatens to clean up the whole golden moon land. Anyone who is unfavorable to his thousand way alliance will be killed and will not be soft hearted!"


    The Liu Yun Bao stammered, because he had seen Luo Tian and knew Luo Tian''s means. When Luo Tian went to the eastern demon clan to punish those Liuyun leopards, he was present.


    "Hiss..."


    This Liuyun leopard''s words, not only many demon clan strongmen, but also the cloud sky also took a breath of cold air. He never thought that Luotian should have such a powerful power. With the power of one person, he destroyed two great religions in two days. Even he thought that he could not do it.


    "Brother Luo finally appeared. It seems that those people who secretly dealt with Qiandao alliance made him really angry. On the contrary, he had a grudge against Qiandao alliance. He would not let go of it..."


    Qingjiao Wang thought in his heart that he was also shocked.


    "Where is he now?"


    Cloud sky light asks a way.


    "This I don''t know. According to some people, this man disappeared after he destroyed the two great religions. No one knows where he went


    The Liuyun leopard told the truth that he also knew that luotian had a good relationship with their Eastern demon clan, so he would report it after hearing the news.


    "No more?" Cloud sky some disappointment asked, this cloud leopard can only shake his head.


    "Hum, don''t report any news about this man. My Eastern demon clan has nothing to do with him. Let''s go!" A cold hum in the sky.


    "Yes, great sage..." The strong demon clan and the cloud leopard drank in unison, and then went to the direction of ghost like a dark cloud.


    "Alas..."


    Qing Shang and Qing Jiao Wang looked at each other and shook their heads gently. They didn''t believe that Luotian would not come. There must be something to delay, because they knew Luo Tian very well.


    "Luo Tian, the leader of the thousand way alliance, asks to see the head of the family of angels..."


    Another day later, Luotian appeared outside the power of the family of angels, above the void. Luotian asked for a meeting with courtesy.


    The position of the family of angels is extremely hidden. If there is no special guidance, it can not be found at all. Although it is not alone in a space, the space here is folded and complicated, and it is in a very quiet place, so it is extremely difficult to find it.


    The family of angels is like a holy land with holy light. It is extremely sacred and holy, just like a paradise. Without deep inside, it makes people feel a kind of vitality and vitality, just like the other side of the starry sky and the heaven in the Western legend. Even the clouds are emitting the color of holiness.


    "Luotian, the leader of Qiandao alliance? Why are you here? My angel family has no contact with you. Please go back... "


    The energy fluctuates and the holy Dharma twinkles. A man in white, with bare feet and sparkling hair, appears in the void from the depths of the family. The twelve pairs of wings behind him are gently agitated, but his expression is extremely indifferent. He said faintly that he did not let Luo Tian enter, but directly ordered him to leave.


    Behind the twelve winged angel, there are still some angels, but they are hidden in the dark, and a wave of energy is gently floating. It should be the protection array of the heaven family.


    "I''m looking for Eliza. She''s my woman. I''m going to take her away and give you angel family ten rest time. Give her to me. Otherwise, I''m going to break in."


    Luo Tian is the first to serve. Since the other party wants to drive him away directly, he is no longer polite and looks gloomy. If he dares to house arrest his own woman, his heart is full of fire. Now he is still rejected. How can he not be angry.


    "You Wantonly, is this the forbidden area of Tianzu? Is it the place for you to go wild? Leave as soon as possible, or you will die and die... "


    The angel, hearing the name of Eliza, could not help but change his face and look cold. He yelled at Luotian. The white wings behind him fluctuated like a dream, ready to attack at any time.


    Since her return to the family of angels, Eliza has become the pride of the family of angels. She is a goddess in the eyes of some male angels. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. Now Luotian comes to the door and says Alisa is his woman, which makes them angry. What''s more, the angels outside their angel family have already received it According to the instructions of the senior officials of the Ministry, Luo Tian was forbidden to enter. That''s why he was so rude to Luotian."A flock of birdmen!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, his face was cold, and without saying a word, he slapped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Boom..."


    "POU Leng, POU Leng, POU Leng..."


    Faced with the arrogance of these peripheral disciples of the angel family and their exclusion, Luo Tian was not polite and slapped in the past.


    All of a sudden, the energy was sensational and the wind and clouds were surging. Those angels were just like boats in the wind and rain. They couldn''t resist them. In front of Luotian''s power, they were no different from a chicken. They fell down and lost their sacred halo. Their white wings were almost broken, and their wings were dyed red with blood. They were very eye-catching.


    This is the result of Luotian''s leniency. Otherwise, a slap will become a blood mist, without any suspense. After all, the strength of these people in front of Luotian is really too low and vulnerable to attack. If it is not for her own woman Eliza in it, this is her people, Luo naively wants to kill.


    "Cough, cough, you are cruel Angel array


    The twelve winged angels, whose wings were blown open, were bloody and pale. He did not even send out the angel''s light, so Luotian was photographed by a chicken from the air. The mountain like pressure made him see it only in their patriarch. It was so terrible.


    "Big array? It can''t stop me... "


    Luo Tianleng hum, see angels in the void deep, white light shining, do not know how many wings of birdmen surging at once, the Holy Light dazzles this protective clan array.


    "Stop it!"


    Without waiting for Luotian to break through, an old voice came from the depths of the family. In an instant, an old man appeared in front of Luotian.


    It is said that the angel family is extremely holy, just like God. However, this old man is just like the dried bark. He is dressed in a white dress, bared his shriveled feet, and his face is made up by the frown on his face. He is very thin, but his strength is very strong. There are 36 wings behind him, many of which are still hidden in the void, almost covering the sky.


    "It''s equivalent to a strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit. I can''t imagine that the patriarch of the angel clan is so powerful..."


    Seeing the visitors, Luo Tian looks dignified. The angel family seldom contacts with the outside world. However, they didn''t expect that their patriarch was so powerful that they were no weaker than the yin-yang sect and the tianxuanzong. If they were more powerful than the high-end fighting force, the angel clan might be stronger than them.


    "Little friend, I am the patriarch of this family of angels. Come in..."


    This patriarch that pair of vicissitudes even some turbid eyes, looked to Luo Tian, lightly sighed for a while, light said.


    Luo Tianyi was bold, and secretly marked the space coordinates of this place on the celestial disk. Then he nodded slightly and followed the clan leader into the reopened protective clan array.


    "Roar, my father, who broke into my angel family? Is that you? "


    Luo Tian and the old Patriarch on the way into the clan, they came to meet a lot of angels, each with a strong breath, shining white, wings incomparably white, the head of a man is a young man, born like a jade face, jade trees facing the wind, and his back that pair of wings does not affect his image, more holy, of course, in addition to holiness, there is a strong, son On a closer look, it is similar to this old clan.


    "Monsa, don''t be rude. He''s a guest of my family! It''s called Luotian


    The patriarch''s voice sounded, and the first man was reprimanded in a soft voice.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? My aunt Alisa''s companion? "


    The young man looked at Luo Tian and asked coldly.


    "I am your elder, you should call me uncle!"


    Luo Tian smashed it and said with a smile. Now it seems that Elisha and the patriarch should be brothers and sisters, and the man named mengsha is the patriarch''s son. Fortunately, he just suppressed his temper and didn''t fight against the old man.


    "You..."


    The cold mengsha mouth slightly smoke, will be angry, but was stopped by the old patriarch.


    "Well, let''s go. Remember what happened today, and don''t tell anyone about it..."


    The old patriarch looked dignified and warned the people that he was. He took a look at Luotian and left, but mengsha stayed.


    "Little friend, please sit down, come on, serve tea!"


    The old clan took Luotian, followed by mengsha, and came to the angel hall. This hall is very characteristic. The whole appearance of the hall is like a bird flying with wings. However, according to the old clan leader, it is their totem image, named Angel Linggu. However, Luotian looks like geese, and the buildings here are all of this style. They are located in the void, and don''t know what stone to use Material made, like white marble, very white, very clear.


    Luo Tian was not polite, nodded slightly and sat down at will.


    "Mengsha, you call your brothers and sisters, as well as the elders of my family, and say that there is something important to discuss..." The old patriarch looked at mengsha and said casually.


    "Father, my aunt was imprisoned in the evil valley of angels because of this man. Why do you treat him so kindly and hand him over directly without my aunt''s thought?"This mengsha is extremely unfriendly to Luo Tian. He stares at Luo Tian and says discontentedly.


    "Presumptuous! Go to... "


    The old people''s turbid eyes burst out a divine light, and yelled loudly, and then dimmed in an instant.


    "Yes, father..."


    This mengsha seems to be afraid of his father, once again stare at Luotian, and then go out, at this time, there are two very beautiful four winged angels, for Luotian served spirit tea, and some tea, extremely exquisite.


    "Thank you for your warm hospitality, but I don''t have to. I just want to know where Eliza is now and where is the angel evil Valley? What have you done to her? She is my woman. As long as someone dares to touch her, I will not let him go, including you


    Luo Tian and his two maid angels went down and looked at the spirit tea which was full of fragrance, but he didn''t want to drink it. He just wanted to see Alisa, the God of angels, and take her away.


    Of course, Luo Tian also knows that the angel clan must have met with a big event. Look at the embarrassed eyes of the old clan leader.


    "Little friend, I know the relationship between you and Eliza, and I also know one or two about the recent events. You are a good young man with strong strength, but, alas..."


    The old people''s eyes seemed to become more turbid. Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. Eliza was so beautiful and holy. His brother was so dirty that he couldn''t believe it was his own woman''s brother.


    However, there is no way. In the land of Jinyue, people''s longevity is too long. Some people look young, and they are thousands of years old or even thousands of years old. It''s just that some people are not good at paying attention to their appearance. Just like the old clan leader, if he wants to, he can instantly become a graceful and beautiful boy.


    "Just what? What happened? "


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He could embarrass an old patriarch of the angel clan in the middle of the Holy Spirit. It seemed that the strength of the other side was too terrible. The message he received was that Eliza seemed to be forced to marry a childe by his family. Now it seems that this matter is true.


    "What happened? It doesn''t seem that you, a small leader of the thousand way alliance, can solve this problem! "


    Without waiting for the old patriarch to speak, a cold voice came. This was a girl angel with 18 wings. Although she was very beautiful, she was still very cold. At the moment, the air flow appeared and appeared in front of Luotian.


    After her death, there were many people, old and young, men and women. The wings behind her were also various. Some had sixteen wings, some had eighteen wings, some had twenty-four wings, and even some had twenty-eight wings. There were dozens of people. It can be seen that the strength of the first envoy of Tianzu was very strong.


    As you know, Eliza with 24 wings is equivalent to the initial state of spiritual saints. The 28 wings are at least the peak of the initial stage of spiritual saints, and the only one with 36 wings is the old patriarch.


    That is to say, among the angels, the most powerful one is the old patriarch. However, those people should not be underestimated. It is equivalent to the initial stage of spiritual saints, and there are many half step spirit saints. If you put them outside, it is absolutely a group of terror. No one knows that the strength of the angel clan is so strong.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I solve it? No matter who dares to move Eliza, I''ll let her die!"


    Luo Tian immediately seized the beautiful angel and lifted her up to suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, so that she could not move, staring at the girl''s eyes and saying word by word.


    "Boom..."


    "Boy, let her go..."


    Luo Tian''s action made people suddenly burst into spiritual power. The holy light was hidden but not sent out. Looking at Luotian, he looked a little bad. In front of so many faces, Luo Tian controlled the woman, which made them surprised and angry.


    "Little friend, let her go. She is my husband''s daughter, and her name is Meng Juan..."


    The old patriarch saw Luo Tian''s hand and didn''t move, but his eyes were a little dignified and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Be careful to spank you. In terms of seniority, you should call me uncle..." Luo Tian said with a sudden grin at the angel.


    "You Shameless


    This Meng Juan stomped her feet in anger, and her face was frosty. She just saw the eyes of Luotian at that moment, which made her feel cold. Her intuition felt that Luotian was not easy to be provoked. She even killed herself at that moment. As long as she dared to mess around, she would bear his thunder.


    "Patriarch, do you really tell the truth about this matter to Luotian?"


    Among the people, there was an old man with hair and beard, white clothes and white wings. His whole body was white. His eyes were a little dignified. He nodded to Luo Tian, which was a greeting. Then he looked at the old patriarch and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, patriarch, the magic hall is one of the five forbidden areas in the whole golden moon continent. The people there are so terrible that if we offend there, the consequences will be unimaginable..." The other person also advised.


    "Magic hall?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Well, you should know that the women of my angel family are willing to find a partner, and no one is forced to do so. This is the rule of my ancestors. Eliza is my sister, so I don''t want her to do anything against her will..."The old man said solemnly.


    "That''s what I said. But the old clan chief, that fairy fan childe has a terrible origin. If we go against his will, we''ll be afraid of disaster..." Some people cast a bad look at Luotian and tried to persuade the patriarch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    The strength of the angel family is strong, some of which are beyond Luo Tian''s imagination, but not to the extent of his fear. Facing these high-level figures of the angel family, there are different opinions, bad tone and hostility towards themselves. Luotian is calm and steady, and drinks the spirit tea lightly. He looks light, but his heart is dignified and incomparable.


    "The mysterious immortal hall in Northern Xinjiang is very important. It is one of the five forbidden areas of death. It is said that even immortals will get lost when they go in. It can be seen that it is terrible. There are even legends that some strong people who are close to the age of Yuan dare not enter the magic immortal hall in order to gain a chance of life, such as ghost city, magic sea, spirit eye, sunset valley or death forbidden area


    "Now it''s unexpected that the Fanxian childe of the Fanxian hall has fallen in love with the angel God. If this matter is not handled properly, he will become the enemy of the angel family. After all, they are not willing to offend the horrible magic immortal hall for their own sake..."


    Luo Tian was thinking deeply.


    Looking up at the angel patriarch with some twinkle in his eyes, Luo Tian gave a faint smile: "it seems that the angels are scared by the name of MI Xian Dian. They want to please the MI Xian hall blindly. I don''t know what the patriarch thinks in his heart."


    "This Cough... "


    The archangel patriarch didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so calm. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to offend the MI Xian temple. However, the angel God and his sister Elisha were determined to follow Luo Tian. Otherwise, she would blow herself up and let him have no way. After thousands of years, his sister finally returned. He cherished it very much and didn''t want to go against her will, but she was in MI Xian Dian It''s too frightening. What the people said is right. He didn''t dare to joke about the future of the whole family of angels.


    "Little friend, to tell you the truth, Eliza is sincere to you. I know that, but we angels in the magic hall can''t afford to offend you, so please forgive me. We don''t want to embarrass you. We just want to tell you this fact and hope to get a good relationship in the future. Besides, there are many beautiful women in my angel family. I can give it to you as long as you like None of them have any problems... "


    The old clan leader finally gave Luo Tian his card, and he wanted Luotian to give up Eliza, but he didn''t want to offend Luotian, so he sincerely persuaded him.


    "Elder patriarch, I said earlier that Eliza is my woman, no one can snatch it from my hand. Remember, it is anyone, so don''t blame me if it''s unfavorable to her. I''m also looking at Alisa''s face, sitting here and talking to you well. Please don''t force me!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were burning, his expression was cold, his black hair was silent. He was completely angry. He didn''t care what kind of Fanxian childe he dared to rob a woman with himself. It was to seek death.


    "Boy, what about forcing you? Do you really think we dare not move you? If it wasn''t for Eliza''s sake, we would have taken you down and given it to master Mi Xian. You can still stand here in good condition. It''s because our patriarch is kind and doesn''t want to kill you. Don''t be disrespectful! "


    A strong angel had 24 pairs of wings behind him. The wings were bright and shining with holy light. The color of the wings was almost jade. At first, it was a powerful figure, which was even more terrifying than Eliza.


    After all, although Eliza was barely promoted in the half plane of that space, and it was also 24 pairs of wings, she was a half step spirit saint because of the lack of energy in that half plane. That is to say, Eliza, the angel God, had the foundation of the early spirit saint, but only had the strength of the half step spirit saint.


    "Yes, master Mi Xian is so powerful that he is not even under the patriarch. He also promised that as long as Alisa obeys him, he will help Eliza break through the half step spirit Saint at one stroke, so as to enter the real spiritual Saint realm. Moreover, with the protection of my angel family in the future, who dares to offend my angel family in the Golden Moon land?"


    There is another angel strong cold voice, disdain to look at Luo Tian, this is also a spirit Saint strong, holy light is very strong.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian gently put down the spirit tea, body suddenly moved, instantly hit the two angels.


    Fast, extremely fast, incredibly fast, so that people do not even see the shadow, there is no track to speak, Luo Tian shot, these two great spirit saint of the early realm of the master, even did not send out the holy light, was defeated by Luotian, spitting blood.


    "Roar Boy, dare you


    They didn''t expect that Luo Tian said he would do it. Even the masters in the early days of the two Holy Spirits didn''t react. They didn''t react. When they did, the two men had fallen to the ground and their wings were like fried chickens. Their breath was weak, which made them frightened and angry. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so terrible.


    These angels are in the same realm as Luo Tiantong, but they are far from their disciples in the same realm. Luotian can clean up the disciples of shenting, Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuqu. If Luo Tian is not merciful, he can kill them on the spot, leaving him no chance to explode himself.


    "Who dares to step forward again, die!"


    Luotian drank lightly, and his eyes suddenly released a fierce light. The fierce and powerful spirit swept through the crowd, which made people suddenly agitated. Although he was dissatisfied with Luotian, Luotian''s terrible skills were placed there, which made them fear incomparably."Elder patriarch, I hope you don''t make a wrong decision, because you will bring the angel family into the abyss. I can destroy Yin and Yang sect and tianxuanzong in two days. Naturally, I can also destroy your angel clan. Do you really think you can stop me?"


    Luo Tian''s breath was terrible, pressing on the old patriarch with a look of indifference.


    "You Little friend, don''t be impulsive. I think we still have room for discussion... "


    The old patriarch was shocked. Yin Yang cult and tianxuanzong were destroyed. He had just heard that the angel family was far away from the mainland, so sometimes the news was relatively closed. So he did not know that the people who destroyed the two great religions were actually young people in front of him.


    "Boy, you lie. Yin Yang sect and tianxuanzong are both great religions. Do you think you can destroy it alone?"


    Luotian''s words also shocked the people present, but they couldn''t believe that luotian had such ability. However, it was only that the people of the yin-yang sect of tianxuanzong had gone astray, and what Luotian destroyed was just a shell of them, but the outside world was not very clear. After all, the two forces had become ruins, which was obvious to all.


    "I have no impulse. We have no room for discussion. Let me take Eliza away or fight!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the noisy man before. He looked at the old patriarch and said with indifference.


    "Oh, little friend, you are forcing me


    The old patriarch''s eyes were complicated and his expression was twinkling. He was measuring the fighting power between himself and Luotian, and finally came to a conclusion that there was no chance of winning. He wanted to rely on the name of the Fanxian hall to let Luotian retreat, and didn''t want to offend him. After all, Luotian''s influence was not small, but he didn''t expect Luotian to be so tough. On the one hand, he was gratified by Alisa, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to offend him I''m in trouble again.


    In fact, Luo Tian is also in a dilemma. If the old patriarch doesn''t agree to himself, he really can''t kill. After all, this is Eliza''s patriarch, and the old patriarch is her brother.


    "Old patriarch, you are forcing me. If I can''t keep my own woman, is it still human? Do you want Eliza''s man to be a soft bone


    Luo Tian sneered and then said, "if the old patriarch is in a dilemma, why not call Alisa out and listen to her choice? She left the mainland and finally returned. Are you treating her like this? "


    Luotian''s strength is there, which makes the angel family in a dilemma. Maybe Luotian doesn''t have the horror of MI Xian temple, but it''s right in front of you. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Luotian really shocked some people. Those who were the most clamoring before shut their mouths and didn''t dare to help their patriarch to draw a conclusion easily.


    "In that case, mengsha, go and call out your aunt..."


    The old clan leader had no way. He didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Luotian. If Luotian''s strength was average, he was good at persuading him. If he didn''t listen, he could also use coercion. Now Luotian''s strength is too terrible. Although he showed the early days of the Holy Spirit, his breath was like an abyss like a sea, which made him afraid. Therefore, he gave up the idea of using strong.


    "Yes, father..." The mengsha glared at lotian, then turned and walked out.


    After a while, a familiar figure appeared in front of Luotian. It was not who Alisa was, but the goddess was a little haggard, and he was glad to see Luotian.


    "Luotian, you are here at last..."


    "Alisa, I''m sorry I''m late..."


    Looking at Alisa, Luo Tian said in a soft voice that Luo Tian still had a good feeling for her. Previously, Alisa was very arrogant. When she returned to the land of golden moon, Luotian did not educate her less. Now Alisa has become a member of her own standard harem, and the transfer is in place.


    Alisa gently shook her head: "you shouldn''t have come. It''s all due to the talkative shaqizi. I''ve punished her. Luotian, I''m no longer suitable for you. Leave here..."


    Alisa''s words, let Luo Tian suddenly burst of heartache, this woman must be for her own angel family, will be so.


    "Eliza, is that what you mean? If you say yes, I will turn my head and leave. I will never come back. Before, it will be a dream


    Luo Tian stares at Alisa''s eyes and asks painfully.


    "I..."


    Alisa''s words ended for a moment. She was really cruel.


    "If it''s true or not, what can you do? Boy, give you ten rest time, get out of here, or you will be killed! "


    At this time, a cold voice came, the void, energy fluctuations, slowly emerged two figures, a man with black hair simply tied up, a white dress, slim figure, is so harmonious, is a jade face, skin is even whiter than women, red lips and white teeth, wings glowing, can be said to be the world''s rare beautiful man, but too cold At the moment, sitting there, drinking spirit wine, standing beside him an old servant, breath is also unfathomable.


    "Master Mi Xian..."


    Seeing this man, the angel people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and some people whispered to themselves.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    There are five forbidden areas in Jinyue continent. The legendary existence of Jinyue continent is extremely terrifying and secretive. No one knows how these forbidden areas were formed. They only know that there is terror in them. They can only enter but not go out. No one knows what the situation is and what kind of murderers there are, which makes people feel pale.


    It was Luo Tian who came to Jinyue land for such a long time that he saw the five forbidden areas for the first time Master fan Xian of MI Xian hall.


    Of course, we have seen the existence of terror in Guidu before. Naturally, those ghost slaves are not included. The Lord of ghost capital only listens to the voice of people, but does not see the shadow. The real person who meets the five prohibitions, the living person, is still the fan Xian childe in front of him.


    I saw this man, Yushu Linfeng, more beautiful than a woman, has a kind of charm, even the angel God Eliza also has a kind of trance.


    Master Mi Xian was sitting in the void, drinking his own wine. He didn''t even look at the people. Of course, he didn''t look at Luotian. However, he ordered Luo Tianxia to leave, and let him get away with his breath. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    "Well, I''ve seen master Mi Xian..."


    Seeing the appearance of master Mi Xian, the old patriarch was awed at the same time. Luo Tian didn''t want to offend him, but he couldn''t afford to offend him. Now they both appear at the same time. It''s better to let them fight for Alisha. They can''t offend either side.


    "Master Mi Xian always kneels down all the way. Why don''t you be polite? Young man, don''t miss your future..."


    He did not look at the salute of the angel family, but the servant beside him raised his head and showed a pair of indifferent eyes. He looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "There is still five rest time..."


    Mr. Fan Xian did not lift his head. He could drink from himself and said to himself.


    "I''ve heard about Mi Xian temple in Northern Xinjiang for a long time. It''s one of the five forbidden areas in Jinyue mainland. But I''ve always wanted to visit it. I didn''t expect to see Master Mi Xian today. I''m really glad to meet you."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the servant, but looked at master Mi Xian. He was extremely calm. The more he was before the war, the calmer he was. This is his experience from countless world wars. This is Luo Tian''s intuition, which is much more terrible than the old patriarch in front of him.


    "Mr. Fan Xian, please look at my face and let him go. I''d like to be your partner..."


    At the moment, Eliza, the God of angels, stood up and looked at the fairy boy.


    "Alas..."


    The fairy boy sighed softly. Then he raised his head, looked at the angel God, and showed a charming smile. This smile is really charming. It has to be said that this man is very talented. The female angels of the angel family are fascinated by the smile of the fairy boy. Even Alisa, the angel God, is a bit stunned.


    "Well, for your sake, just let him go once. Boy, come here and kneel down. You can make yourself leave. This is your last chance. I hope you can hold it..."


    Master Mi Xian looked at Luo Tian and said faintly that he looked down upon all the people in the world, just like a king who bestowed gifts on his ministers.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tian was very angry and laughed up to the sky. He stopped laughing and looked at the master fan Xian: "I can''t believe that the people in the fan Xian hall are so rampant. I think there is a reason why the five forbidden areas haven''t come out. You dare to leave the forbidden area without permission. Aren''t you afraid of causing disaster for yourself?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, master Mi Xian''s face changed, and his eyes were full of cold. It seemed that the people in the five forbidden areas had reached some agreement secretly and were not allowed to leave the forbidden area. This time, he went out in secret, to tell the truth, but he was unwilling to be lonely. He secretly ran out and occasionally saw Alisa, the God of angels ¡£


    "Eliza, it seems that I can''t help you any more. This man has lost his chance to kneel down and beg for mercy..."


    Master fan Xian glanced at Eliza and said casually.


    "Luotian, please leave here. My angel family doesn''t welcome you. Leave quickly and go!"


    Seeing that master Mi Xian was really angry, Eliza was in a great hurry and cried to Luo Tian. She said that she could not let master Mi Xian hurt Luo Tian.


    "Eliza, don''t worry. You are my woman. No one can take it away, nor can he. Today, I''d like to see what kind of dog Fanxian childe has in the end..."


    The spirit power in Luotian''s body began to fluctuate, and the hundreds of millions of crystals in his body kept wriggling. The real realm breath was revealed, which was the initial state of the Holy Spirit.


    "What? Luotian, you Did you get promoted? "


    When she saw Luotian showing the breath of leaving the world, Eliza was shocked. You know, when she left Qiandao League, Luo Tiancai was the peak in the later period of Tianjing, and had no chance to be promoted. Unexpectedly, she has reached the real spiritual realm all of a sudden.


    "Yes, Eliza, I''m promoted, so you don''t have to worry. This son of a bitch is not my opponent..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Arrogant, our childe killed the same realm like a chicken. You are just the beginning of the spirit saint. You are willing to do it for me. You don''t have to do it for such a small matter..."The old servant took a look at Luo Tian''s hum, and then looked at the respectful request for instructions from master Mi Xian.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes to solve him..." Master fan Xian said lightly.


    "Just five breaths!"


    The old servant replied in a low voice. He was not even able to stand, but his voice was very strong.


    "It''s just an old slave with such a big voice. Do you really think that there are powerful people in this world only in your fan Xian hall?" Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on the magic hall and find death!"


    The old slave''s body was straight at once, and his breath was incomparably strong. He was the same as Luotian''s realm, and he was also a strong one in the early days of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, he was much stronger than the ordinary state. A big hand, like a mountain, was full of a strange breath. He caught Luo Tian, twisting time and space, changing space, turning the world upside down, and instantly locked Luotian.


    "It''s so powerful that I have to crack this move myself..."


    Seeing the old slave''s hand, the old patriarch looked dignified.


    "If this old man is placed in any big religion, he is a big man who can establish a sect. But now, I can''t imagine that he is just an old servant of master Mi Xian. How strong is the power of MI Xian Hall..."


    Seeing the old man''s hand, all the angels on the scene were shocked. They were confident that they could not take over the old man''s hand. They all looked at Luotian one by one and wanted to see how to deal with it. If Luo Tian could not deal with the old servant, then his angel family would really sacrifice Alisa.


    "This man''s strength is really terrifying. He is even three points stronger than Yin Tianjun. He has all kinds of magical powers and is incredible. He can be regarded as invincible in the same realm when he is outside the Mainland..."


    Luo Tian was in the void. He looked calm and said to himself. He secretly evaluated the strength of the old servant. When the other side''s terrible pressure was approaching, he suddenly burst out, and secretly inspired the nine times killing skill. The nine battle soldiers did not know where they were in their hands. They did not look at the man, but fiercely split them. There were also many magic powers in it.


    With the realm invincible, that is also for others, but this person''s strength is not enough in front of him Luotian.


    The weapon spirit of the ninth war roared and pressed down the ages. The space was broken, the void rolled, the heaven and earth changed color, and the universe was turbulent.


    "Boom..."


    The old servant''s body fell back and rolled in the void, and the energy ripples at his feet kept rippling and retreating for hundreds of Zhang. Then he stopped. His hair was a little disordered, and his eyes were very heavy and gloomy. Staring at Luotian, he could no longer suppress the spiritual agitation in his body. He vomited a mouthful of blood, which surprised everyone, but no one thought of it The old servant was hurt by Luotian''s attack.


    "Hey, good way. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been hurt. I don''t expect to be hurt by you today..."


    The old servant looked at Luo Tianyin''s smile. His face was livid, and his heart was shocked. He said that Luotian could be solved in five rest time. However, he didn''t expect that he would be hurt by one blow, which made him extremely angry. His breath rose again, and it seemed that he was brewing more powerful supernatural powers.


    "That''s because you haven''t left the magic hall. You left early and you were injured. Do you really think that you will be domineering when you leave the temple?"


    Luo Tian was successful in his attack and did not pursue him. He was just an old servant. Although he was very powerful, he had a low status. He lost his identity in a fight with him. He just glanced at him casually and said faintly.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The old servant''s eyes were gloomy, and he was ready to step forward again.


    "Well, you step down, you are not his opponent..."


    "Yes, young master..." The old servant bowed down and looked at Luo Tian with resentment and retreated.


    "Luotian, I have to say that you have some strength. In this way, I changed my mind. I don''t want to kill you and be my servant. It''s a great honor..."


    If this is a great honor for others, or if it''s really a great honor, what is the magic hall? It''s a place of five forbidden areas. It''s very terrifying. If you listen to this name, you can deter the world. Even if you are a servant, you don''t dare to deceive each other easily.


    It''s just that this fan Xian childe has found the wrong object, because he is facing Luo Tian.


    "Master Mi Xian, I stand between heaven and earth, and I will never be a servant. Moreover, I have no contact with MI Xian Dian. Don''t force me. I''m really anxious. I''ll level down your mi Xian temple!"


    Luo Tian was tall and straight, dressed in black robes, hunting in robes, and his black hair was flying. Looking at the boy who had been sitting there drinking, Luo Tian said casually. What he said was really surprising. He stepped down on the temple of MI Xian. Who dares to say that? But Luo Tian said it.


    "Step down the temple of the immortals? Boy, do you know it''s just because of this sentence that you get killed? You''ve wiped out my last kindness to you... "


    Master fan Xian stood up all of a sudden, making people feel the whole world roaring. It was the result of the collision between his breath and the spiritual power in this space.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Master Mi Xian comes from the fan Xian hall, one of the five forbidden areas in the Golden Moon land. Its origin is mysterious, powerful and unfathomable. The name alone is frightening. Even those who are more powerful than him dare not easily attack him. After all, the temple is so terrible that people can''t help but ignore the consequences. The background is like a mountain, and people can''t breathe. It''s no wonder that the angels are so afraid ¡£


    However, what he met was Luo Tian. For his own woman, it was a desperate existence. No matter what forbidden area he was, as long as he dared to make his own woman''s idea, he would make him regret all his life.


    "Luotian, in this world, you can offend anyone, even the way of heaven, but you can''t offend the Fanxian hall. Do you know why? That''s because of the horror and origin of the magic hall. You can''t imagine... "


    He walked in the void, dressed in white and spotless, just like the gods walking in this world. He was like a banished immortal. His manner was incomparable. But his voice was also powerful. He stepped in the void, and the energy ripple. He was the center of the universe. He was subject to the world. There was even a breath of awe in his body, This kind of breath is neither true power nor spiritual power. It is extremely sacred to be out of the dust.


    "Don''t blow the air. I don''t know what the magic hall is. I only know that if you offend me and want to attack my woman, you will have to pay a price!"


    Luo Tian disdained to look at this man, said lightly, and his eyes became more and more dignified. The strength of this fan Xian childe is not small, even no weaker than Yan Tianhuang. He is absolutely the enemy of his life. Coupled with the terrible background behind this man, even Luotian is dignified.


    After all, the mysterious immortal hall is too terrible. This is an unknown existence. Now Qiandao League is a troubled time. He really does not want to offend this mysterious young master. However, he is too arrogant and wants to occupy his own woman, which he can''t bear.


    All of a sudden, the space began to fold and misty, just like fairyland. He himself became more and more illusory, and finally disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian''s heart is warning, he suddenly felt the great danger, the moment the canopy appeared on top of his head, body shape quickly retreat.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrible energy fluctuation, Luotian''s canopy was hit and whirled rapidly. The eight ancient characters were all dimmed. The energy transmitted by the terrible impact hit his body. Luotian only felt that the crystal cells of his body were going to burst. If there was no shelter from the canopy, his body would explode.


    Terror, too terrible, even no one can see how this fan Xian childe attacked.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s retrogression, his face was a little extreme, and even there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, which shocked the angel family.


    "Well, master Mi Xian is worthy of being from the fan Xian hall. He is so powerful that if he kills him, he dares to fight for a woman with him. It''s really a crime!"


    There are a lot of people in the angel family. Seeing that master Mi Xian shot Luo Tian, they immediately drank it out loud to cheer him up. The flattery made people vomit.


    There are also some people who are worried. They look at Luotian and feel worried. They know that Eliza likes Luotian. Although this Fanxian childe is incomparable in beauty and terrifying in strength, he only comes from the magic immortal hall. This background makes them feel a little unrealistic.


    "This man is ruthless, but he doesn''t know anything about the temple. Is it just for the reputation? The power of our angel clan is a prominent existence in the Golden Moon land. Do we have to climb up to this great God to offer sacrifices? What''s more, Eliza doesn''t want to. If Alisa really threatens to die, she will certainly offend the Fanxian hall. What should I do... "


    The old patriarch''s eyes twinkled and his mood was extremely complicated. He didn''t want to offend the terrorist forces, but he also hoped that his sister would be happy. After all, in that half plane, Alisa had a hard time. Now she can come back, thanks to this Luotian, and they are affectionate and reasonable. They should be together and support each other, but ...


    The old clan is really in a dilemma. If it is a first-class force on the land of Jinyue, he won''t take it seriously. The angel clan is now so powerful that they dare to fight against any first-class force. However, this is the magic hall. It is remote and terrifying. Everyone talks about it.


    "Luotian Let''s fight together


    Seeing Luo Tian''s slight injury, Eliza was so angry that she swept over and looked at him with concern. She said seriously. Then she turned around and looked at master Mi Xian: "master Mi Xian, is this war inevitable?"


    Seeing that Eliza was protecting Luotian, a trace of jealousy flashed in his bright eyes: "Alisa, you should understand that it''s your nature that I like you. It''s enough for you to walk sideways in the Golden Moon land with only three words. It''s your wise choice to follow me. Why follow a dead man..."


    "Mr. Fan Xian, you are wrong. I like him. I will not go with you unless I die. Even if you kill him, I will not change my mind. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    The angel God Eliza looked cold, she vowed to advance and retreat with Luotian."Eliza, are you crazy? You will bring my angel family into an irreparable situation. Don''t offend master fan Xian..."


    In the family of angels, several old men cried out in panic and urged Eliza to change her mind.


    "Shut up, you only think about the future of the people. Can you think about my feelings? I need to control my own destiny. I don''t need others to make decisions. From now on, I''m separated from the angel family. From now on, I will have no relationship with the angel family! "


    Eliza, with a cold look, denounced the old men and announced the astonishing decision.


    "Eliza..."


    The old patriarch''s heart was bitter. He knew what his sister''s decision meant, which also showed that she was dissatisfied with her own cowardice. At the same time, she was divorced from the angel family. Even if the fairy Temple blamed him, he only blamed Alisa and didn''t want to involve the angel family. This was also Alisa''s helpless move.


    "Ha ha, it''s my Luotian woman, Alisa. I didn''t mistake you, but it''s a fight between men. Don''t participate. I have my own way to deal with him. Alisa''s man should be the strongest!"


    Luo Tian laughs, high spirited, and his hair is flying. He puts his hands on Eliza''s shoulder and whispers, but he doesn''t deliberately lower his voice, so that everyone can hear him. All gods show different looks, some disdain, some dignified, and some curious.


    "But..." Eliza wanted to speak but stopped.


    "No, but I have never let my woman down. I was and will be..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Then be careful. If you have an accident, I will not live alone..." Finally, Eliza gave a sad smile, and then retreated to one side.


    Seeing that Eliza and Luotian are so close, master fan Xian''s look is gloomy. For Eliza, he just holds a playful attitude, and doesn''t really take the angel family seriously. Now he meets Luotian and makes his face disappear. For Luotian, he has a real opportunity to kill him.


    "Luotian, I won''t keep my hand this time. I just used half of my strength just now..."


    Master Mi Xian stares at Luo Tian, a pair of beautiful eyes like a woman, burst out with a frightening look.


    "Master Mi Xian, if I don''t beat you like a dog today, my Luotian''s name will be written upside down..." The sound of the sky is rolling like thunder, which makes people change color.


    Luotian also moved the real fire, the spiritual power in his body began to roll, and his body''s hundreds of millions of crystal cells were even more brilliant. Like treasure bodies, the nine battle soldiers appeared in the hands, step in, and the combat power directly rose to the peak.


    "Well, well, I won''t let you die easily. I will take your divine consciousness out and bake it with the fire of immortal hall for 49 days. You will suffer the most painful torture in the world. I haven''t been born for a long time. It seems that people outside have forgotten the horror of my magic Hall..."


    Misty fairy childe light said, behind the clouds rise again, the space began to fold, the body shape is illusory, the space is hazy, let the human spirit consciousness have some absences.


    "There''s no new trick, another one?"


    Luotian''s body disappeared in the same place with a cold hum. Just now Luotian marked the space coordinates here, and used Haotian''s book to change the direction in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The space was broken by him. The black space crack was like a spider''s web. It split at once, and then slowly healed.


    "Nine parts of killing, life and death round, swallowing battle skills, breaking the air, combining the empty sword technique, killing!"


    Luo Tian''s heart turned and instantly came to the back of the fan Xian childe. The nine battle soldiers suddenly integrated several kinds of fighting skills and fiercely cut and killed this mysterious young master. The momentum was boundless and terrifying.


    "Boom..."


    Master Mi Xian didn''t even return. His body shape dissipated directly, which made Luo Tian hit the air.


    "Boy, is that all? It''s too weak, so poor... " The real body of master Mi Xian appears behind Luotian, and a jade hand of Yuxi is photographed against Luotian.


    "I''ve been waiting for you..."


    Luo Tian drinks, and his voice runs through the void, which makes master Mi Xian''s divine sense tingle. He is surprised. Suddenly, a kind of immortal fog defense appears in his head, which directly blocks Luo Tian''s attack.


    "Divine consciousness attack is very good. I didn''t expect that your Divine sense was so powerful that it almost hit your way. I forgot to tell you that my divine sense is also powerful and beyond your imagination. Your attack is nothing..."


    Master Mi Xian has a cold look and a little dignified in his eyes. Just now Luo Tian''s attack on divinity startled him. If there was not a treasure in the sea of his knowledge, he would be seriously injured and even become an idiot.


    "It''s a pity that he is indeed a strong man from the mystery hall. He has a lot of treasures on his body. Even his divine sense is in a defensive state..."


    It''s a pity that Luo Tian used his powerful divine sense to attack just now, but one of his cards failed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that there were heavy weapons in the sea of knowledge of master Mi Xian. Otherwise, he had a good chance just now, and he would be seriously injured by one attack. Unexpectedly, he failed to return.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Mr. Fan Xian looked indifferent. He stood up with one hand, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged. It seemed that heaven and earth''s spiritual power seemed to be exhausted in an instant. Just listening to this name, it was extremely terrifying. What is the meaning of "killing the immortal" means that even the immortal can be killed, which shows the incomparable horror.


    With his palm standing up, in the cloud of talent, Luo Tian faintly saw that some ancient ancestors, serving the ancient, struggled under the palm and were cut by the immortal palm, with their heads in different places, and the blood splashed everywhere, corroding the void. Those people are the existence of endless longevity yuan, with all kinds of magical powers, but they can not stop the chopped immortal palm.


    "Is it true that there are immortals in this world? Where did the mystery hall come from... "


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Luo Tian''s face was very dignified. At that moment, he even believed that there was an immortal in this world, and that the immortal was not omnipotent, and even there was a more terrible existence of the immortal.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian had no time to think about it. His body was like a dragon, and his energy was surging. The canopy on his head was shining again. The eight ancient characters were revived and operated slowly. Luotian took nine soldiers and slapped him hard at the master.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s same slap, Eliza, the old patriarch and the others were shocked. Master Mi Xian was extremely frightened. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s card was so powerful. This palm contains the reincarnation of all ages. Everyone seems to have seen the growth process of his life from his childhood to the present, not only that, but also his own retreat, and he has a strong hand The vicissitudes of the universe, the reincarnation of the strong, no matter how powerful the characters are, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth, which becomes the cloud and smoke of the past.


    "Reincarnation, son, what is your relationship with the divine court?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s palm, master Mi Xian''s face changed. He lost his voice and asked, "the reincarnation of the heavens is a unique skill of the divine court. It seems that only the master of the divine court can practice. Although Mi Xian hall is a forbidden area, there are several forces in Jinyue land, which they are not willing to offend. In addition to the other four forbidden areas, one is shenting and the other is Huanglong clan, because of these two forces There are really strong people.


    "Do you believe that I am the Lord of God?"


    Luo Tian''s corners of the mouth hook up a trace of the arc, light said.


    "That''s bullshit. It''s up to you. Even if the court of God is anything, you will die if you irritate me today..."


    Master fan Xian angrily yelled, he really killed Luo Tian.


    "Shenting Is this Luotian related to the divine court


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the old patriarch of the angel clan was shocked. For some people, the terror of the divine court was no less than the five forbidden areas. At that time, it was the order of the whole world. If Luotian only established the Qiandao alliance, and some powerful allies were behind to help, the old patriarch was only slightly worried. However, if you add the identity of the divine court That''s not the same. I can''t offend you.


    "I can''t imagine that her sister can lead to the fight between the two most terrible forces at the same time. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. As the patriarch of the angel clan, I need to choose the camp..."


    Take a look at the angel God Elisha, the old patriarch thought bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s reincarnation collided with the immortal''s palm of master fan Xian, which caused a startling energy fluctuation. Two figures swept out of the explosion of energy. Luotian''s hair was a bit disordered, and one arm was broken, revealing the crystal flesh and blood cells. His expression was extremely dignified.


    The reincarnation skill of the heaven is extremely powerful. Otherwise, only the master of the divine court can practice it. It''s just that Luotian''s practice time is short and only reaches the second level. Facing the mysterious immortal childe whose realm is higher than his own, Luotian''s reincarnation still falls behind.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you are the body of God crystal. You can recover so quickly. It''s good. I want to see how many times you can recover..."


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s nearly broken body recovered quickly. After a while, he recovered as before. Master Mi Xian roared coldly. The reincarnation just now made him very uncomfortable. His inner organs were badly hurt. However, he had a very good face and didn''t show it. He swallowed a mouthful of blood and launched a powerful attack on Luotian again.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian and Mr. Mi Xian fight wildly. All kinds of powerful fighting skills emerge in endlessly. Luo Tian''s sunset is blocked by master Mi Xian, and they are in a stalemate. Finally, they give up all the treasures and fight with their bare hands.


    Master Mi Xian claims to be able to kill the immortal. His body is naturally extremely powerful. In the air, the two men are extremely fierce in the battle. The blood of God''s body is scattered in the void. However, his body also begins to fall and his blood bursts. He is more and more frightened. He did not expect that Luotian''s combat power is so amazing. You should know that he is a whole higher than Luotian, but now he is fighting this way He wanted to kill Luotian with one move to show the power of the magic hall. But now it has become this way, which makes him extremely angry and unwilling."The immortal buries the coffin!"


    Master Mi Xian and Luo Tian separated fiercely, and took back all kinds of treasures. However, master Mi Xian stared at Luo Tian, but his body was brewing a powerful battle skill. This battle skill was extremely heavy at the cost of his own essence. It is said that the immortal buries the coffin. It is said that it is a combat skill that can be buried by even immortals. It can be seen that it is terrifying.


    "Childe, don''t!"


    The old servant in the distance changed his face when he heard master fan Xian drinking. He didn''t think that his son-in-law was forced to do so by Luo Tian. He even used taboo tactics at the cost of wasting his essence. Every time he used it, he spent 500 years of hard cultivation. Of course, the combat power he gained was extremely terrible.


    "Damn it, do you want to force yourself to use your strongest card again?"


    Luo Tian didn''t know that this was the most powerful card of master Mi Xian. He was inspired by his fighting power, nine times of killing skill, and powerful fighting skills. Most of the strong people in the middle of the spirit Saint could be defeated. However, he met some extremely abnormal characters. The arrogance of this fan Xian childe surprised Luo Tian if he didn''t use the bottom You can''t beat him at all.


    "If you want to do this in every war, you will be exhausted sooner or later..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly at himself. Last time he killed Wan Kong who was injured, he used fatalistic fingering and spent nearly 50000 years of Shou yuan. Of course, the result is also remarkable. He killed Wankong, shocked people and established his prestige.


    "Master fan Xian, this is a taboo skill. I advise you not to use it and leave here as soon as possible. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Looking at the enchanting immortal childe''s breath more and more powerful, Luo Tian solemnly and coldly said, as long as he gave up Alisa and left, Luotian was not willing to embarrass him, and he was not willing to have an evil relationship with this person. After all, this man was from the magic immortal hall. If there was no way out, Luo Tian still didn''t want to offend the existence of such terror. Things have already happened That''s enough.


    "Boy, do you know how to beg for mercy now? But it''s too late. You completely irritate me. If you don''t kill you, I don''t deserve to be called master Mi Xian... "


    Mr. Mi Xian looks gloomy and has a strong breath. He looks at Luotian and snorts coldly. Then he tries his best to urge the taboo art. The immortal buries his coffin. There are very thick clouds around him. It is indistinctly visible that the Grand Palace rises and falls. This palace is different from other palaces. Some of them are dry and some are fresh, just like the immortal''s Blood dripping on the top of the general, abnormal terror, people''s scalp numb, gloomy terror.


    "It''s so powerful. According to the ancients'' records, the temple is actually the coffin of an immortal. Is this true?"


    Seeing that the master Mi Xian impelled such terrible fighting skills, the old patriarch changed his face and murmured to himself. He had heard about the legend of the temple. It is said that the hall is not a thing in the world. It is a palace of an immortal. Some people say that it is the coffin of an immortal. Otherwise, why is it called Mi Xian? It means that even an immortal can be lost Lost in it.


    "Is this the true appearance of the mystery hall? I didn''t expect to be evolved by this person. It''s really terrible... "


    Seeing the scene inspired by the master Mi Xian, Luo Tian''s face is very dignified. He claims that even the fairy can be taken in, let alone him.


    Therefore, in the face of this terrible war skills, Luo Tian no longer hesitated and began to urge fatalism.


    Fingering, in exchange for energy by fate, is even more powerful.


    "My way, I come and go, no one can decide my life and death..."


    "I swear with my life that I will defeat all the enemies in front of me. No one can stop my steps..."


    Luotian began to chant loudly. His voice penetrated through the void, giving people a strange charm, just like a wizard urging magic. At this moment, Luotian only felt that his Shouyuan was rapidly consumed.


    Ten thousand years ago, 20000 years ago, 50000 years ago, it took 80000 years to stop. The road after that was even more difficult. Luotian didn''t want to consume Shouyuan all at once.


    "Another taboo tactic What a terror


    The people of the family of angels opened their eyes. Luo Tian''s chanting became louder and louder, like thunder rolling. A powerful energy was bestowed on him. His finger became huge and golden, like the pillar of heaven.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this? Why have I never heard of it..."


    Seeing that master Mi Xian and Luo Tian each display their horrible taboo tactics, the angel patriarch panicked and made the people retreat, but then he was puzzled. He had lived for too long, and many of his fighting skills had not been seen, but he had heard of them. However, he had heard of the taboo tactics of Luo Tian and Mi Xian Gong Zi.


    "The immortal buries the coffin, suppresses for me!"


    Master fan Xian was the first to drink.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luotian drank the same, a terrible golden light, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, and hit the huge coffin with blood in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Boom..."


    A huge energy wave came and made heaven and earth deaf. The palaces where the angels lived were destroyed countless times. The rocks and giant trees turned into powder in an instant. Many of the disciples of the angel clan were also affected and burst into blood mist because of their close distance.


    "Back track!"


    The archangel patriarch looks very dignified. While carrying people''s rear track, he uses the great magic power to sacrifice a powerful array shield to block the energy outside. His face is extremely pale. He bursts out a mouthful of blood, blood like an arrow, and looks at the energy core with disbelief.


    The confrontation between Luo Tian and master fan Xian is too terrible. He is confident that if he is in it, he will turn into powder, and there is no suspense.


    The powerful energy bombarded by, the bloody ancient immortal hall began to collapse, and Luotian''s golden finger energy began to weaken.


    "Cough, cough, Luotian, I remember you. After the magic hall, it will be your nightmare!"


    The energy began to dissipate. Master Mi Xian was no longer elegant and elegant. His hair was disordered and his mouth was bleeding. His body was even more dilapidated. His eyes were full of horror and resentment. Just now he made a big move to evolve the magic hall. He could not defeat Luotian, which shocked him.


    "In this case, you can stay and open the door of life for you, that is to say, to open the door of death for me. It''s just a forbidden area for death. If others are afraid of you, do you really think that my God court will be afraid of you?"


    Luo Tian is not very well at the moment. He is covered with blood, but his blood is like a sea. His fighting spirit is terrible. He is not weakened, but stronger. He gives out a nine battle soldier and splits him fiercely at master Mi Xian.


    "Don''t hurt young master..."


    The old servant''s face changed greatly, and he flew at him.


    "Boom..."


    The old servant stood in front of master Mi Xian and was hit by Luo Tian. There was a terrible blood hole in his back, which directly penetrated his body.


    "Damn it, go!"


    Master Mi Xian grabbed the old servant and looked at Luotian angrily. At the same time, he made a move like the immortal hall and bombarded Luotian.


    "It''s not so easy to go..."


    Luo Tian refused to let go, and the nine soldiers fell down again, breaking through the void and locking in the master Mi Xian.


    "Roar Damn it, Luotian, I will not let you go... "


    An arm was cut off by Luo Tian and stained with blood. Taking advantage of the opportunity of arm breaking, master Xianmi performed a secret method and quickly disappeared into the void with his servants, leaving only his powerful Qi and blood.


    All of a sudden, the scene became quiet and depressing. The strong man of the angel family looked up at the high altitude, the man in black robed with blood, holding an arm, only felt his throat dry and his throat was tight, and he could not speak. Mengsha, the son of the elder patriarch, swallowed his mouth and looked at Luotian with fear in his eyes.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    Elisha was the first to come to Luo Tian''s attention and asked. She didn''t expect that her man was so powerful that she even defeated the master of Miaoxian hall in the war. Moreover, she was surprised by the challenge.


    "Naturally, I''m fine. I said that whoever dares to make your idea will pay a price!"


    Luo Tian smiles and takes the arm away. He says casually that the arm is not worth money, but it is also worth studying. Luo Tian wants to study where the people in the fan Xian hall come from.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is also an unexpected harvest, that is, the ring of master fan Xian is on the finger of this arm. Luo Tian just takes a fancy to this man''s ring, so he will kill him desperately. Since the other party is from the fan Xian temple, he naturally has something wonderful on his hand.


    Now Luotian is the most lack of time, and some pills and heavy treasures to improve people''s strength.


    With a casual look at the bottom, the old patriarch of the angel family and other people, Luo Tian looked at Eliza and said, "Eliza, OK, the trouble here is solved, come with me..."


    "Good..." Eliza did not hesitate, nodded and agreed. For her own family, she was really disappointed. She was afraid of the magic hall and wanted to send herself to please them.


    "Little friend, please walk slowly!"


    Seeing that Luotian and Alisa were going to leave, the old patriarch of the angel clan was in a panic and stopped Luo Tian''s way.


    "What? Old clan chief, do you want to fight with me


    Luo Tian looked at the man with a sneer.


    "Well, you are joking. You defeated master fan Xian and solved the great danger of my angel family. We thank you for not having time..." The old clan chief''s face is not red, the heart does not jump said.


    Now he has made a decision to stand on Luotian''s side. However, Luotian can''t leave directly. Jokingly, he injured the master Mi Xian. Once the temple of MI Xian sends someone to come and can''t find Luotian, he will find their angel family''s trouble. How can the angel family resist then?


    "Yes, yes, Lord Luo''s divine power, what is the magic hall? We are willing to advance and retreat together with master Luo..." Those old guys one by one changed the wind so fast that they immediately showed a pleasing look."Mi Xian Dian is a forbidden area in ancient times. It''s extremely terrible. If you stand on my side, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of MI Xian hall?"


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering, he would not really go.


    "Well, little friend, to tell you the truth, this is the matter. We are worried about the use of it. Please tell us the solution..." The old people knew that Luotian could not be filled, so they had to tell the truth.


    "This is not a place to speak. Luotian battle has not had a rest so far. Let him have a rest and talk about it again..." Now, said Eliza.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. Alisa, take Luo Xiaoyou to your temple and have a rest for a while..." Look at your elder sister and smile.


    "Hum..." Eliza glared at her brother, snorted, and then left with Luotian.


    "Listen, I can''t mention today''s affairs, including the identity of Mr. Luo. Those who violate it will be punished by clan rules! At the same time, we should take strict precautions against it and make no mistakes! "


    After Luo Tian and Eliza left, the old man''s face became cold and restored his authority as the patriarch. In the face of the public, he issued a very strict seal order. After all, this matter was too important. He was frightened by any of the two forces, including the magic hall and the divine court. Any one of them would make his angel family vanish in a flash.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Many angels answered in a deep voice, and then went back to their posts. For a while, the atmosphere in the angel family suddenly became more and more serious. Everyone was worried about the future of the angel family.


    "Poof..."


    Luo Tian with Alisa came to her boudoir hall, directly up to the sky to spray out a mouthful of blood, breath suddenly withered down, pale as paper, the body''s Qi and blood some messy.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Alisa helped Luo Tian, and suddenly the color of flowers changed.


    "No, I''m fine. Just have a rest..."


    With the help of Alisa, Luo Tian sat up with his knees crossed and swallowed a handful of pills from the ring.


    "In fact, you are also seriously injured. You have been holding on, just for fear that my brother will see the flaw, right?" Seeing that Luotian''s breath was a little more stable, Eliza suddenly said faintly.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "master Mi Xian is extremely terrible. His realm is higher than mine. I have tried my best to defeat him this time. Mi Xian hall is a forbidden area for death. No one can tell how terrible it is. I can defeat him and take out the name of God court to let your brother stand on our side. To tell the truth, I don''t want to be with your angel family For the enemy, it will be very difficult for you to do so. Now I just hope that your brother has better not change his mind... "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Eliza sighed slightly and nodded slightly. She knew that Luotian''s battle was at the end of its tether. She was just holding on. If her brother really offered him a hand to ask for credit from the magic hall, Luotian would surely die, because fatalism could not be used continuously.


    "Luo Tian, don''t worry, my brother won''t. I know his character, once the decision is made, it won''t change easily. In addition, even if the whole family of angels are against you, I won''t, because I''m your woman, and I''ve always been..."


    Alisa said emotionally, but in her eyes was a glimmer of anxiety.


    Luo Tian gently nodded, and with a smile, rubbed the woman''s hair and said, "are you worried about the Revenge of the magic hall?"


    Eliza couldn''t help but feel bitter: "to tell you the truth, I''m worried. My brother and the whole family of angels are all worried. Don''t you worry? After all, the magic immortal hall is the forbidden area of death. You even hurt the master fan Xian there. It will definitely shock the world..."


    "You''re right, but have the five forbidden areas never come out? It is not necessarily that the master of the mysterious immortals has obtained the permission of the mysterious immortal hall when he comes out. Therefore, in a short period of time, he will not retaliate. "


    "In addition, the catastrophe on the golden moon continent will come in a few decades. Do you want to be isolated? At that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to preserve it. Why don''t you join the Qiandao alliance and grow together to fight against the future catastrophe... "


    Luo Tian said seriously, after all, the strength of the angel clan is still very strong, once you join the Qiandao alliance, the Qiandao alliance will rise.


    "Well, I had a plan for that. Now we have offended Mi Xian hall again. It seems that our best choice is to join forces. I will persuade my brother..." Eliza thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe your brother knows what to do..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, you have a good rest, I will not disturb you..." Eliza finally said, and then affectionately took a look at Luotian and left her boudoir hall.


    Looking at the direction of Eliza''s departure, Luo Tian sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that in this eventful autumn, he had offended the people of the magic immortal hall again, or the master of the mystery hall. In fact, he just comforted Eliza, and was not sure that the magic hall would not retaliate. When the catastrophe of the Golden Moon land was approaching, it was not good for him to send someone out to experience If you don''t bring disaster to the angel family, you should transfer them as soon as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    It can be said that the most powerful battle of Luotian was the battle with master Mi Xian in the temple of MI Xian. Although it was not the most dangerous one, Luotian was also injured seriously. The crystal cells in his body were scattered in disorder, and his spiritual power was seriously damaged. He lost a lot of blood and his essence was damaged, but it was not a big problem.


    With only three words of MI Xian Dian, people can''t breathe. Luo Tian dares to fight for the peak and wins, which shows his courage and courage. Luotian''s strength also makes the angels realize the horror of Luotian. In addition, the word "shenting" is enough to make the angels stand on the side of Luotian, at least for the time being.


    "Indeed, it comes from the mysterious immortal hall. It is full of vigorous Qi and blood. It is full of surging power. This breath even makes people feel lost. Is this the origin of the mystery hall?"


    In the boudoir Hall of Eliza, the angel God, Luo Tian set up a large array with a canopy suspended on top of his head to isolate everything. He took out the arm of the Fanxian childe and studied it carefully. It was also a body of flesh and blood. However, if the arm was connected to ordinary people, it would be more than five times stronger. Moreover, if his Qi and blood were used to refine pills, it would be more than five times stronger It''s also a very good choice. It''s not inferior to your own blood.


    However, Luotian did not intend to refine this arm. He took the ring from the finger of this arm and looked at it carefully. Although master Mi Xian was not dead, he was seriously injured and had a long way to escape. Therefore, the power of divine sense was very weak. He was not his opponent, let alone the seal of divine sense on the ring, So Luo Tian easily broke the mark of this man''s divine consciousness and forced himself into the Lord.


    "This is..."


    There are many magic weapons that Luo Tian can imagine in the ring of master fan Xian. The scene of piles of miraculous elixirs does not appear. It seems that there is nothing in it. Luotian is only in an empty place, but there is a lot of space.


    Luotian found two things in an inconspicuous corner. One was a basin of bright red liquid, such as blood. Although it seemed to be a simple basin, it gave Luotian the feeling of a vast ocean, which was turbulent, dizzy and bloody.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    Luo Tian took the blood out of the basin and looked at it carefully. He looked dignified, not like human blood, nor like monster or demon blood. In short, it was extremely powerful.


    "Is it immortal blood?"


    Luo Tian suddenly had a ridiculous idea in his mind. Before that, Luo Tian never believed that there would be immortals in this world. He just saw the bloody fan Xian Temple evolved by master Mi Xian, and he even made him wonder whether there were immortals in the world.


    "It should be a good thing..."


    Luo Tian smashed his mouth with his chin and whispered to himself. Then he carefully put it away and wiped away the supernatural sense of master fan Xian. He didn''t feel at ease. He added more than ten arrays, which was put into his own ring.


    There is another thing in master Mi Xian''s ring, which makes Luo Tian more curious. It is a black ball about the size of a fist. Luo Tian doesn''t think that this thing is useless. After all, in the ring of master Mi Xian, is it useless rubbish?


    "Is it a treasure?"


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, trying to invade the divine consciousness. However, he didn''t think that a force that made him tremble would directly rush into his own consciousness sea. If his divine consciousness was not powerful, he would turn himself into an idiot.


    "Hum, there are arrays on it to block the invasion of divine consciousness. It seems that it is really a good thing..." Luo Tian gave a cold voice and whispered to himself. After a while, he broke the divine sense array above. For the sake of safety, Luo Tian dropped a drop of his God''s blood into it. Suddenly, the black ball was bright, just like the eye of a black hole in the universe. It was black and fascinating, but he established a telepathy with himself.


    "This Is it a huge space? "


    After the invasion of divine consciousness, Luo Tian was astonished to find that the black sphere was called space-time reversal, that is to say, time can be adjusted in it.


    "What a good thing..."


    Luo Tian repressed his inner excitement and put 50 million Lingli pills into this space-time reversal. All at once, Luotian felt that the time inside the time reversal was much slower than that inside, and seemed to be an hour slower than that outside.


    "50 million Lingli Dan is one hour slower than outside?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He pondered for a moment, and with one bite of his teeth, he put in ten low-level spiritual power sources, equivalent to hundreds of billions of spiritual elixirs. All of a sudden, Luo Tian found that the reversal of time and space was much slower than that of the outside world. He preliminarily estimated that a year''s practice time inside was equivalent to one day outside.


    "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. What I need is a day outside, ten years inside, a hundred years, even a thousand years..."


    Luo Tian thought crazily that he was very surprised by the heavy treasure he got unintentionally. In this way, his thousand way alliance will have time to grow, and those people he brought from the other side of the starry sky will have enough time to practice.


    Now Luo Tian''s biggest worry is that the people he brought from the other side of the starry sky, such as Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, and Su Ping, are too weak to improve their own strength in a short time. Now with this thing, they can get twice the result with half the effort."Good, good, good, worthy of the things from the magic hall, good baby..."


    as like as two peas of laughter, he once again penetrated the mind, and found that the reversal of time and space could be set up independently. It could even be evolved exactly like the outside world. The sun and moon, the stars and clouds, including the storm of heaven, only took the time of the outside world for half a year, and accelerated the consumption of the spirit.


    "Good things are things, but the speed of swallowing Lingli pills is too terrible..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. According to his calculation, if the space-time was reversed for a hundred years, and it was only ten days outside, he would need at least tens of millions of spiritual power. Even if it was converted into the source of spiritual power, it would take thousands of them. This is a terrible number. Even if all the spiritual powers of the Qiandao alliance were collected, there would not be so many.


    Not enough!


    "Damn it, it''s really a big return. It needs a lot of investment. It''s terrible..."


    Luo tianzha tongue, heart bitter smile, he first worried about money.


    "No matter what, let them grow up. As for linglidan and Lingli source, slowly raise money..."


    Finally, Luo Tian said to himself, no matter what, this is a priceless treasure. Both the spiritual elixir and the source of spiritual power are external things, and only strength is the most important.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian didn''t immediately enter the space-time inverted ball to practice. Instead, he thought over the refining method learned from Sha Qianxue in his own mind. He took out one of his best alchemy cauldron stove, urged his own original fire, and directly threw the space-time inversion into it and began to seriously sacrifice.


    After all, this is something from the magic hall. It is obviously a treasure. Even Luotian is defined as a superior spiritual treasure. If the lost treasure is lost, it is impossible not to trace it. It is also possible to use the powerful people in the magic hall to pursue it through secret methods. Therefore, Luotian has to be careful and must repeatedly sacrifice to remove the mark of divine sense.


    What Luo Tian thought was right. In the depth of the reversal of time and space, there were some very hidden marks of divine consciousness array. He was extremely strong. He was shocked. He was in a cold sweat. After a full day of refining, he finished refining. Until now, Luo Tiancai felt that this time and space reversal really belonged to himself.


    "Poof..."


    Far away from thousands of miles away, master Mi Xian breathed out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely bitter and his Qi and blood were weak.


    "Childe, how are you? That Luotian didn''t expect to be so powerful The old servant on the side said in shock.


    "This man''s strength is average, but his secret skill seems to have been obtained by burning Shouyuan. Damn it, he has refined my space-time reversal and made me lose contact with it. Damn it, damn it..." Master fan Xian said angrily that he had the impulse to kill people.


    "He refined the reversal of time and space, which..."


    The old servant''s face changed. He looked at the fairy boy and hesitated and said, "young master, we are going out this time. The master of the immortal hall doesn''t know whether this is..."


    "Hum, I know that if I go out without permission, I will be punished by the master of the temple, but I can''t manage that much now. This treasure must be recovered. The catastrophe of the Golden Moon land is coming. Listen to the temple master, our forbidden area will also be affected. In fact, the descendants of the strong people in other forbidden areas are ready to travel outside. With the strength of the hall master, you really think we are going out, Can he not notice it? "


    Master Mi Xian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the old servant on his side, and then said: "in addition, he thought that he had refined my time and space reversal, so I could not trace him? He still has a collection of arms, which he can''t refine. After all, it''s part of my body, and there will always be subtle feelings, and the immortal blood should be recovered. It''s also priceless... "


    At the thought of his own loss, Mr. Fan Xian''s heart ached to death. He came from the magic hall, but he was torn off an arm and lost two treasures, which made him angry.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" The old servant asked carefully.


    "Return to the magic hall!" Mr. Fan Xianzi sank the grain for a while.


    "Yes, young master..." The old servant bowed down, and the two disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, among the angels, in Eliza''s boudoir hall, a little invisible dust is suspended there, which is Luotian''s Haotian scroll. Among them, there is a black ball suspended there. Luo Tian is sitting in the center and practicing seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Luotian practiced for nearly a year in the reversal of time and space, but it only took one day outside. In this year, Luotian not only completely recovered his injury, but also improved his strength. He has reached the peak of the early Holy Spirit. This speed has to be said to be extremely terrible.


    "It''s such a terrifying mystery hall that it can''t use phagocytic warfare skills to evolve..."


    Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed and looks at the mysterious immortal hall which has been evolved by himself. He can not help but smile bitterly. The last move of the mysterious immortal hall, which is bloody, evolves to attack. The energy is terrible, and even people can see the immortal''s death, sadness and helplessness, but he can''t evolve.


    "Well, let''s do this first..."


    Luo Tian finally stops and shakes his head gently. He doesn''t dare to waste too much time. After all, there are many things that need to be dealt with immediately.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall of the angel family is a bit oppressive. The old patriarch, Elisha and many elders are all there. They are not fools. This time, the lost fairy master fled and will never be good at rest. Once the fan Xian temple is angry, their little angel family will be destroyed.


    "Patriarch, is there really no other way? As soon as our Tianzu envoy had tens of thousands of years of foundation, did we really give up like this? " Some elders are not willing to see the old people hesitated to ask.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that today''s incident is because Lisha has implicated everyone. Although master Mi Xian was defeated by Prince Luotian, it is hard to guarantee that they will find us trouble. We should be careful. As long as we have someone, the foundation will be rebuilt in the future, and the catastrophe of Golden Moon land is coming, so we angels can''t live alone."


    "Lord Luotian is not only extremely powerful, but also has won the public support of many forces, including the heavenly palace, the crape myrtle holy land, the demon clan and the Jingwu Academy. These forces are not weaker than us."


    "In addition, there are more terrifying shrines. I believe that you should understand what it means. Besides, Lisha and childe Luotian have such a relationship. Why don''t we push the boat along the river and make preparations for future events?"


    The old patriarch''s eyes were burning. He swept to the crowd and said quietly, "of course, if you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. From now on, I announced to give up the position of the patriarch and take Lisha and some of my children away from the angel clan..."


    "This Patriarch, we don''t mean that. The angel family still needs you to lead us. How can we leave us? It''s just that things happened suddenly. We didn''t have any preparation. This suddenly disbanded the angel family. It seems that... "


    An old man explained that, after all, this is their root. They don''t want to leave. However, thinking of the horror of the magic hall, they are not willing to wait for them to retaliate. For a time, the contradiction is abnormal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I was defeated in the war, and it has nothing to do with you. I believe that with the status of the MI Xian hall, you should not easily trouble you. In case they really come, you can push me to Luotian alone..."


    At this time, a voice came, and the space in front of them was distorted. A man in black appeared in it. It was Luotian, whose breath was like an abyss like the sea. He nodded to the old patriarch gently, and then came to Lisa.


    "Luotian, you Has it recovered so soon? "


    Feeling the powerful breath of Luotian, Eliza could not help but say, after all, this has just passed a day.


    "Did you think I could be a little bit hurt


    Luo Tian smiles, as light as a cloud, which makes people secretly surprised, not to mention whether Luotian boasted, but he defeated master fan Xian, and he was also injured. However, in such a short time, he recovered as before, which still shocked them. You know, if you fight a strong man, under normal circumstances, even if you don''t get hurt, you will be shocked He Lingli''s loss will not return to normal after three or two months.


    "Well, childe Luotian is really terrified. I didn''t expect that he would recover in such a short period of time. That Fanxian childe can''t compare with you. I just don''t know that there is something between you and the divine court..."


    An old man looked at Luo Tian at the moment and asked respectfully, trying to explore the bottom of Luotian.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian took a look at this man and sighed softly: "everyone, I''m not satisfied. I''m just familiar with a friend of shenting. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There''s a terrible force that''s carrying out an assassination against Qiandao alliance. Qiandao League is a little worried..."


    "This..."


    People can''t help but stay, even Alisa is stunned. At this time, Luo Tian should give everyone a boost and invite the angel family to join the thousand way alliance to tide over the difficulties. At least, we can''t tell the current situation of the thousand way alliance. Coupled with the terror of the magic Hall, will the angels join the thousand way alliance with peace of mind?


    Sure enough, Luo Tian''s voice fell, and people got some agitation. Even mengsha, the son of the old clan, could not sit still. Some looked at Luotian with dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to add words. After all, Luotian''s terror was there. If Luotian wanted to, the whole Tianshi family would be killed by him alone.In the hall, there are white wings all over the void, and everyone''s look is dignified. Even the old patriarch is somewhat shaken. He is so firm in supporting Luotian because of the word "shenting". Now it''s just a relationship between Luotian and Luotian. That is to say, once the Fanxian hall is attacked, he Luotian can''t persuade the shenting court to help.


    "No matter what, there is no choice now. Lisa has suffered for thousands of years. Now if she finds such a partner, she can be regarded as the only one..."


    The old people still insist on their original ideas.


    "The old clan leader, my subordinates want to do a free free practice and travel around the world. In fact, this is also my dream all the time. I hope the old clan will grow into a complete one."


    At this time, an angel of twenty pairs of wings, gently agitating the wings hidden in the void, came forward and said slightly embarrassed.


    "Going to do loose repair?"


    The old patriarch couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t understand the meaning of the other party. He didn''t want to offend the Fanxian hall, but he couldn''t believe Luo Tian. So he wanted to get rid of the trouble.


    "Well, we angels have always been free and flying. You can understand that if you have this wish, don''t you know anyone else does it?"


    The old patriarch looked calm, with a deep look in his eyes. He looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Well, we want to..."


    At this time, some people came up and hesitated, but the meaning was obvious. They wanted to get rid of the family of angels and get rid of the relationship with them.


    "Don''t you people think of the family at all? The big events in the clan should be shared together instead of falling apart. The angel clan group will win and die. The land of Jinyue is becoming more and more unstable. Major events are constantly coming. Do you think there will be a better future as a loose repair? "


    Luo Tian''s eyes swept these people, some "angry" reprimand way.


    "Humph, childe Luotian, we are not you. You are powerful and powerful, and there is a thousand ways alliance behind you. This time you offended the MI Xian hall for Alisha''s sake. We have nothing to say, but the terror of the MI Xian hall can''t be coped with by our angel family. When you leave, will we wait to die here? Instead, it''s better to get away from the angel family and become a free monk... "


    Someone looked at Luo Tian and said something impolitely.


    Luo Tian sighed slightly: "it seems that you still have a lot of complaints about luotian, but Alisa is my woman. If I do it again, I will still do it. If it is you, are you willing to give up your own woman? Do you, the angel people, want the partners of your women to be so spineless? "


    "Childe Luo, you don''t have to say much. I don''t dare to blame you for that. After all, we can see that Eliza is very affectionate to you. She fought for her partner with great courage. However, the temple of enchantment is so terrible that we have to think about ourselves. Please help yourself, old patriarch!"


    These elders knelt on the ground one by one. Luo Tian calculated about it. More than half of them chose to leave.


    "Well, you want to leave. I love Lishan very much. After all, you drag everyone down because of Lisha''s affairs. If you want to leave, you can leave. As a free cultivation, it''s like rootless duckweed, and it''s not easy. If there''s a need in the future, if the angel family doesn''t die, you can come back. Take these spiritual pills and spiritual power sources..."


    The old patriarch seemed to be aged for thousands of years. He waved several miraculous elixirs like a long river, which were also mixed with powerful low-level spiritual power source veins and sent them to the past.


    "Old clan chief..."


    Seeing the old patriarch like this, these angels who are ready to leave have some guilt in their hearts, but once they bite their teeth and take these things, they still leave here without looking back.


    "Well, let the rest go for the time being. I promise you that if my angel family is in danger, I will be the first to rush up to protect you all..." The old family waved and let the remaining angels leave the hall temporarily.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, because of my business, let the angel family fall apart..." In the hall, only the old patriarch, Eliza and Luotian were left.


    "Well, just, Alisa, my parents left early. I''m sorry for you. For your sake, my brother is willing to give up everything..." The old patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    "Old clan chief, do you really think that Luotian is so miserable? When the angel family is in great trouble, they want to fly separately. It''s ok if they don''t want to fly. Even if there is no Eliza, similar things will happen in the future. As a member of the same clan, we should unite with each other and fight against the enemy together! " Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Little friend, you..."


    "Qiandao alliance has encountered some small problems at present, but I think it will be solved soon. As for MI Xian hall, I can guarantee that they will not attack in a short period of time. At least, it should not be targeted at you, but me. We are all practitioners of Taoism. The heart of Tao and the state of Tao are very important. How can we achieve the supreme road in the future? Don''t worry. The MI Xian hall is really coming If you do, I will be settled by the court of God, because I am the Lord of the court of GodLuo Tian finally revealed his real identity in front of the old patriarch.


    "God, Lord of the house of gods?" The old patriarch was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Well, in this case, for the future of my angel family, I''d like to listen to my little friend''s arrangement..."


    When he heard that Luotian was actually the Lord of the divine court, the old patriarch of the angel clan was really shocked. The divine court was powerful and mysterious, but he knew it very well. In ancient times, he ordered the existence of the world. Although Luotian is still young, but this son''s power is infinite. Following this man, he must be afraid of the magic hall.


    "Elder patriarch, you are Lisa''s brother, so I won''t be polite to you. We don''t know exactly how powerful the Mixian hall is, but that''s just the strength of that boy. In this era of frequent occurrence of the general trend, the birth of the Fanxian hall must cause a stir in other forbidden areas. It must be a bad thing for us, but for the sake of safety, I still have to prepare for it. I wonder if the elder clan leader would like to join my thousand way alliance


    Looking at the angel patriarch, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Little friend, I can''t get it. After all, the Qiandao alliance has gathered a lot of forces. I''m willing to do my part. Of course, I''m protected by this. This is the main..." The old patriarch didn''t hide his armpit, but said directly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "in this case, I''ll give you one day to sort out the family affairs. Remember, there is only one day. Then, we will leave here together."


    "The time of the day seems to be a little short, but I''ll try my best. After all, some of our family''s details also need to be taken away, and there are some family members, which are extremely troublesome..." The old clan chief heard that there was only one day, and he could not help frowning.


    "I don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way to take them away. You can take care of them first..." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it in person." The old people knew that luotian had means, so they didn''t doubt Luotian''s words, so they rushed to arrange.


    "Luotian, what are we going to do now? Even if the whole clan moves to Qiandao League, do you think it can hold back the magic hall? Besides, there are still unknown forces secretly dealing with the Qiandao alliance. It seems that even the Qiandao alliance will be implicated in this way... "


    Alisa was worried and said to Luo Tian solemnly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t know, but I have to combine the angel family and the thousand way alliance first. Now the thousand way alliance naturally can''t block the magic hall. Of course, it can''t be implicated. Now who knows that Luotian is the leader of the thousand way Alliance, so even if the Tian family doesn''t move to the Qiandao League, if they want to trouble me, It is also possible to deal with the Qiandao alliance. "


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Eliza asked.


    "It seems that Qiandao League is going to move too..."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile. Then he put the divine consciousness into a jade pendant of divine consciousness, and then crushed it. Then he thought for a moment, injected the divine consciousness into another jade pendant, and then broke it all at once.


    At the moment, at the headquarters of Qiandao League, which is thousands of miles away, ice girl is discussing with the people in the hall. Suddenly, her face changes and she stands up fiercely.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Seeing that the ice girl''s look was abnormal, Tianfei''s heart sank fiercely, and she lost her voice and asked, "Luo Tian has sent a message. Let''s gather all the members of the Qiandao League and carry out a large-scale relocation. We must finish the move in one day."


    "What? What''s going on? Are those forces that deal with us secretly so terrible that we all need to hide... " Xiao Ling asked discontentedly.


    "It''s not about the secret forces, it''s Luo Tian who accidentally offended the people in the MI Xian Hall..." Ice female wry smile way.


    "Magic hall?" Xiao Ling was stunned, and his face was very ugly, and everyone was shocked.


    What is the magic hall? It''s one of the five forbidden areas. They didn''t expect that Luotian would offend those people.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Gather the disciples quickly and remove all the treasures. After all, that is our foundation..." At the same time, Tianfei is shocked and calm.


    "Wait a minute. I feel that this matter is a bit strange and needs to be considered for a long time. After all, Qiandao alliance is now a big family and a big business. It is not easy to move Qian?" The elder of crape myrtle holy land, purple green Taoist priest, waved his hand and said.


    "Liu Ruyan, what do you think?"


    At this time, the one side did not speak, suddenly looked at Liu Ruyan and asked softly.


    "This Martial uncle, I also feel that there is no time to delay. After all, this is the voice of Luo Tian. If it was not extremely urgent, he would not have done so... " Liu Ruyan thought for a moment and said softly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyou had offended such a terrible force. It is said that he would go to ghost city, in case Ice alliance leader, I don''t know where we are going to move. After all, there are still those terrible secret forces outside. If we can''t deal with them properly, the forces will be under attack. When we leave the headquarters, without the defense of the large array, we will be in a critical situation... " Purple green Taoist priest said seriously.


    "I have my own decision, Taoist priest Ziqing, please act according to the plan..." Ice girl looked at the purple green Taoist priest said solemnly.


    "Well, good..." Taoist priest Ziqing nodded and agreed, and then everyone went to their own duties and gathered people to go. Bingnu rushed to another place, where people from the other side of the starry sky. Bingnu knew that Luotian cared about these people very much, so she had to protect the safety of these people.The other place is the shenting court. Luotian''s mother, Dong Fei, also received a message from Luotian. She looked very dignified. She called the northern imperial concubine to discuss countermeasures.


    "What, offended the people of the magic hall? How could this happen... " Beifei was also shocked.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Now we should first make sure that the relatives of Xiaotian can talk about it again..." The East imperial concubine coagulates the heavy road.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. I''ll take someone to meet him. You can sit in the divine court. After all, Yan Tianhuang still dare not say it''s our man now. This matter can''t be expanded as far as possible..." The North imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "Elder sister, I have this intention. Take the emperor and them, so as to have a look after..." The East imperial concubine thought for a while and said, the North imperial concubine nods, what also did not say, disappear directly in place.


    "This child, every time something happens, people are scared..."


    Looking at the direction of the North imperial concubine''s disappearance, the East imperial concubine whispered to herself with a dignified and worried look. Although she was in the divine court, she also knew the horror of the MI Xian hall. Now, if Yan Shi was good enough to say, it was a pity that he had already risen. One of the three deputy shenting halls, two died and one was abandoned. It can be said that the strength of the shenting court was greatly reduced, and it was in need of recuperation, but it was not It occurred to me that luotian had made a big enemy.


    When Qiandao alliance and shenting are running around in secret, at this moment, the old patriarch is also dealing with the affairs of his family.


    "Luotian, this is a murderous place for my family. I don''t know what you are looking for in such a place?"


    Angel family back mountain, where is an endless expanse of grassland.


    "Is this the place of murder?"


    Luo Tian gazed at the boundless grassland, where the blue sky and white clouds were peaceful. He frowned gently and sensed it with his divine sense. He found that the array was extremely powerful.


    "Yes, it''s said that this is the place where an array master fell down. His sea of knowledge has turned into an endless grassland. There are dangerous arrays everywhere, full of strong resentment. Even my brother dare not enter easily..." Eliza explained softly.


    "Well, yes, it''s just right here..."


    Luo Tian conscientiously sensed it for a moment, nodded gently, and then turned his palm. Suddenly, there was a bloody arm full of powerful breath energy on his hand. It was the fairy boy''s.


    "You want to use this arm to calculate the magic hall?"


    Seeing that Luotian took out this bloody arm, Eliza couldn''t help but be stunned. She seemed to understand what Luotian wanted to do.


    "Yes, but it''s not enough to rely on this fierce place. Lisha, lend me some magic elixir and spiritual power source pulse. The more, the better..." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    Eliza gave Luo Tian a coquettish look: "mine is yours, take it and use it..." After all, he gave Luo Tian a ring. Luo Tian was not polite and took it. After all, his Lingli Dan and Lingli source pulse were consumed in the reversal of time and space. Now he is very poor.


    There are quite a lot of things in Eliza''s ring. There are tens of millions of light power pills and about ten low-level spiritual power sources.


    "Be careful, this passage can only penetrate about 1000 miles, not the core area, but a secret path that my angel family explored in those years..."


    Seeing that Luotian is ready, Eliza takes Luotian and breaks an array and slowly goes deep.


    After a while, Eliza didn''t dare to go any further, because the unknown array existed in front of her, and even Luotian was more dignified. However, he also had a good research on some arrays. After sacrificing to Huagai, he ventured into a certain distance, then stopped, took out his bloody arm and threw it directly into the deep ground.


    Then, Luo Tian began to set up the unique killing array. This array, which he had learned from the xuanchi gate of qingluan palace in the strong battlefield, was arranged together with the killing array defended by the Qiandao alliance. He saw countless Lingli pills thrown into the ground like a long river. It looked disorderly, but in fact, there were other mysteries Hair, is equivalent to the world''s most powerful blow.


    In order to arrange this array, Luotian spent most of the day to complete the arrangement.


    When Luotian and Eliza returned from the grassland, the elder patriarch, Alishan Da, was almost ready to pack up. In the sky, there were a group of angels with wings like clouds, some doubting, some knotting their heads and ears. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Little friend, everyone is here. This is all the treasures and resources of the angel clan collected by me..." There are more than ten rings on Alishan''s big hand.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and his mind moved. Haotian''s book was rolled out in the Dantian area, and suddenly enlarged, like a mountain.


    "This is..." The crowd was shocked.


    "Don''t resist. Only in this way can we not be exposed..."


    Luotian''s voice spread all over the scene. All of a sudden, all the people were taken into the Haotian script. Luotian''s body didn''t stop. He took Alisa brothers and sisters and left here very quickly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Ghost city is extremely gloomy, just like the underground Senluo hall, where there is no sunshine all the year round. Since it is called a forbidden area, it naturally has its horror. That is, anyone who enters the forbidden area will lose his spiritual power and become an ordinary mortal. The strong people under the heaven are even more unbearable. Only the saints above the heaven can persist for a period of time, but not too much For a long time.


    At the moment, outside the ghost city, it has always been calm and abnormal, but now it is a bit lively. It is the strong men of the demon clan who arrive. The banner hunting is very powerful. A large number of young strong men, such as yuntianji, qingjiao king and so on, and some old residents of the demon clan are also among them. The evil spirit is high and everyone looks dignified.


    The power of the demon clan is powerful, but in the face of this mysterious ghost city, it is extremely frightening. After all, this is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to interfere, otherwise, you will die! No one has ever heard that someone can enter the forbidden area and come out from it.


    "Dasheng, the time has come. According to our demon clan''s investigation, ghosts will weaken once every ten years. Now is a good opportunity for us to enter it..."


    There is an old man beside the cloud sky. I don''t know how old he is. He has a beard. His eyes are shining. He looks very dignified when he looks at the ghost. He whispers to the cloud sky.


    "Dasheng, we are willing to take the lead and enter the ghost city to rescue the jade fairy..."


    A young strong man around yuntianji cried out that the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Naturally, he has heard of ghost capital, but he has not paid attention to it. Moreover, this person also wants to show off and even fantasizes to win the favor of Yu Wuqi.


    "Wait a moment. I hope the ghosts can see the face of our demon family and send out the jade fairy..."


    Yuntianji said wishfully, then looked at ghost city, and said with all his spiritual power: "ghost city, I''m the cloud sky of demon clan. Xiaotuyu has no time to enter ghost city. There''s no disrespect for ghosts. Please release her. I''m very grateful for her..."


    Demon force rolling, sound through the void, straight into the ghost, the sound is endless.


    For a long time, the ghost gave out a light hum, but it was like a heavy hammer hit on the chest of people, which made people look very changed, and all of them retreated, and those who were not powerful spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dasheng, it seems that ghosts don''t like our demon clan. This is not a good thing. If we break in without permission, we will have trouble..." Love Shang looks dignified and suggests softly.


    "No matter what, we must be rescued. Today, I''d like to see what''s terrible about ghosts..." Cloud horizon looked at love war, cold voice hums a way.


    "Yes, those who are afraid of death should not go in, Dasheng, let''s go first..."


    The spirit snake clan, a enchanting woman, twisted the demon body that let people spurt blood, charming looked at the love war, and then appealed to the cloud sky for help.


    The strength of the spirit snake clan is average, but the speed is extremely fast, which is no less than the current leopard.


    "I, the lightning birds, are willing to go in and find out..." A man in black, his forehead is engraved with a flaming red bird mark, which is a little strange. At the moment, he stepped forward and said in a strange way.


    "Well, you''d better go ahead and find out what happened first. Remember not to go deep. When you find out the situation, report it as soon as possible..." Cloud sky also do not want to venture in, try to explore the end of the taste.


    "Yes, great saint


    Two spirit snakes, a group of enchanting women, and three lightning birds bow down to accept their orders, incarnate themselves, and plunder into the ghost city like lightning.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why is my demon power disappearing? "


    "No, mine is disappearing. Damn it. What''s going on?"


    Soon inside the ghost capital, the spirit snake and lightning bird screamed in horror, and two more people fell directly on the ground, the Demon power disappeared, the vitality also disappeared very quickly, and soon they were old.


    "Roar..."


    Yuntianji saw all this with a loud drink and a big hand as if blocking the sky and the sun. They forced their way in and caught these people back. Seeing the appearance of these people at the moment, they took a breath of cold air. The spirit of the former disappeared, one by one, as if they had been emptied. Their eyes were full of panic, and their defense met with terrible things.


    "What a terrible ghost city..."


    Cloud sky look gloomy, just that moment, he also felt his demon power in the loss of some, but it did not have a great impact on him.


    "Ghosts are terrible. As long as they enter into them, they will constantly deprive people of their strength and vitality. After entering, there will be death without life. Unless there is a treasure to protect them, but at most they can only resist the interruption of life. That kind of power will continue to weaken..."


    Just when they were helpless, a voice came, and then, a man and a woman appeared in front of all the demon people. It was Luo Tian and Elisha, the God of angels.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the king of qingjiao showed a smile on his face, and Qingshang also looked slow and nodded to him gently.


    "What are you doing here? Are you coming to see the jokes of our demon clan?"


    Seeing the arrival of Luotian, the cloud sky didn''t give Luo Tian a good face, so he hummed coldly."At the beginning, when my thousand way alliance was in a great disaster, the jade fairy took people to help them. Was Luotian the kind of person who was forgetful of righteousness? It''s just that Qiandao alliance has some small things to deal with recently, so I can''t help you in time. Please forgive me. I hope my arrival is not too late... "


    Luo Tian looked at the sky, and said faintly.


    "Boy, you''re so worried about your thousand alliance. Do you still have time to help my demon family? Even if you have this heart, you don''t have the strength... " There is a demon clan strong see to Luo Tian discontented light drink way.


    "How much strength do you think it needs to be..." Luo Tian looked at the young strong man of the demon clan and asked casually.


    "Hum, ghosts are so terrifying that ordinary people can''t get in. We tried just now. As long as you go in, you will be cut off. If you want to save people, you should at least have the strength as our great saint. Luotian, I know you are very strong, but you can''t get along with..."


    The demon clan looked at Luo Tian and said scornfully, but before finishing, Luo Tian pressed down with one hand, just like a mountain.


    "Roar, you Click, click


    Under Luotian''s palm power, the demon clan can''t move at once. The Demon power in his body is completely sealed, just like facing the God, and there is no room for resistance. You know, he is the strong one in the demon clan, which is equivalent to the strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, and his body is strong. However, under Luotian''s hand, he believes that as long as Luotian wants to kill him, he will instantly It will turn into a blood mist.


    "Lotian, stop it!"


    Seeing Luotian''s move, yuntianji''s look changed. Just now Luotian''s hand made him lose his face. He remembered that when Luotian went to the demon clan, he seemed to be in the later stage of Tianjing. However, he didn''t expect that now he had reached the realm of Holy Spirit, and his spiritual power was extremely surging. Even he was deeply afraid of that terrible pressure.


    Luo Tian didn''t kill, but slowly closed his hand and looked at the man: "how do you feel? Am I qualified? "


    "You Why is it so terrible? You are a god body and one of the three thousand strong bodies. If you don''t have strong physical strength, you can''t escape your destiny and you can''t be promoted to a saint. How did you do that? "


    The strong man of the demon clan knew a lot. Looking at Luo Tian, he wiped his cold sweat and asked in silence.


    "You have too many questions..."


    Luo Tian said softly, then looked at the sky: "go deep into the ghost city to save people, not the more people, the better. Let them go back. It''s too publicity, but the ghosts are dissatisfied, which is not conducive to the rescue of jade fairy..."


    "You want to go in alone with me to save people?"


    Looking at Luotian from the cloud sky, he looked serious. Now, he has put Luotian on an equal position with himself.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you can''t do it. After you go in, you will die as well..."


    "You..."


    The cloud sky could not help but look unhappy.


    "Jade fairy is helpful to my thousand way alliance. I must save her. Lisa, don''t go in. Just wait outside. If I haven''t come out within three days, you can leave as far as possible, and someone will take care of you then..."


    Luo Tian looked at the cloud sky and said to Eliza.


    "Luotian, after all, it''s a matter of demon clan. You don''t have to be dangerous with your body. Ghosts come in and go out. It''s a forbidden area. In case..."


    Eliza didn''t want lotian in.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll accompany you in. What the girl said is right. After all, jade fairy is a member of our demon family. The demon family doesn''t even participate in it. It seems that it''s unreasonable..." The tall green dragon king stood up and said seriously.


    "Brother qingjiao, no need..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the sky saint, this time, it''s very important. If there''s anything wrong with me, please take care of my thousand way alliance by your demon clan..."


    "Luotian, do you really want to go in alone?"


    Yuntianji frowns. With his current strength, he can look at Jinyue mainland and be proud of all the heroes. However, he is extremely afraid of ghost capital. However, as the king of qingjiao said, if Luotian is allowed to go in and they are outside, it seems unreasonable.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t say anything more. Jade fairy is my friend. If my friend is in trouble, I will take my life to rescue him..." Luo Tian light said, at the same time, Huagai sacrifice, the body such as streamer, directly into the ghost city.


    "If a friend is in trouble, take your life to save it..."


    Luo Tian''s last words, let the demon clan on the scene have deep feelings. For a time, some time ago, the misunderstanding of Luotian was explained.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to despise him when he revisited the old place. He only felt that the terror and mysterious power outside was depriving him of his spiritual power. The Huagai he offered could not be stopped. He just prevented being attacked. After all, the slaves here were extremely terrible.


    "Dasheng, what shall we do now?"


    There is a strong man outside the demon clan looking at the cloud sky. At the moment, the cloud sky looks dignified: "wait and see. If this person hasn''t come out in three days, the old man will go in and say that he has no time to save..."


    "Yes, great sage..." The demon clan strong man nodded his head and then looked at ghost city with a dignified look.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Ghosts are gloomy and full of the power of depriving heaven and earth. They turn immortals into ordinary beings, or become slaves or die. They are mysterious. They are ghost capital and ghost capital. They are not left behind and turn into loess


    Luo Tian revisited his hometown and suddenly dreamt. Although he was a psychic when he entered, he was awed by ghosts, but now he is still cautious.


    The more you know about ghosts, the more terrible they are!


    The terrain of the mountains and rivers is strange and changeable. Just like last time, he met with "ghosts hitting the wall", and many Yin slaves were only bypassed by Luo Tian. What''s more, Luo Tian regretted that he didn''t meet the Yin slave in yellow, that is, Luoying''s mother.


    As if walking on the road to the underworld, the fog is filled. Luo Tian heard Xiaoling say that ghosts are extremely terrifying. No matter whether it is human beings, demons or demons, as long as they go in, they will be deprived of their spiritual power, Demon power and magic power. It is said that ghosts are ghost prisons in the world, and only ghosts can survive here. Some say that ghosts are Senluo hall, and any life exists In the night, black and white envoys will come to take away the souls and spirits and turn them into Yin slaves


    Although Luotian was careful again and again, he inevitably met a large number of Yin slaves. These Yin slaves were extremely powerful, and even there were many saints, but they had no mother who had fallen. These Yin slaves were extremely strange in the moonlight, and they were divided into several directions, blocking Luotian''s way. Without saying a word, they looked numb and moved mechanically.


    "Oh, poor man..."


    Luo Tian whispered and didn''t fight with them. Now he has more courage than before. Although these Yin slaves are very powerful, Luo Tian is not afraid of them. He just doesn''t want to fight with them. He is here to save Yu. He doesn''t want to conflict with ghosts. He tries to restrain himself.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian bypassed these powerful Yin slaves and plundered them in again. At the moment, under the ground, suddenly there was a roaring sound again. Luotian knew that this was the operation of the underground magnetic field. Further forward, it was the kongmin force field. It was very strange. Even Luotian didn''t dare to be careless now.


    Last time, Vice Commander Wuqi took himself with him to find a way out by using the nine battle soldiers and his God blood. This time, Luotian intentionally went in, but he didn''t want to enter the core area at once. After all, even now Luotian is afraid of sinking, floating, rising or falling, which makes people extremely afraid.


    Luo Tian moved his mind and took out the nine battle soldiers. With a flick of his finger, a drop of bright and powerful divine blood appeared. In accordance with Wuqi''s method, he did it instead. He followed a strange route and approached the core, because luotian had already felt a trace of flawless jade.


    What Luo Tian didn''t know was that when he entered the ghost capital, the mysterious immortal hall far away in Northern Xinjiang was shaking gently. The legendary magic immortal hall, which had no idea how huge and bloody the temple was, burst out a terrible energy breath. Two people knelt in front of the horrible bloody temple, their bodies trembled, just from the angel family The boy who escaped back and his old servant.


    "If you leave the temple without permission, you will be cut off. You will lose the treasure and damage the prestige of the hall. You should be damned!"


    A majestic woman''s voice was heard in the MI Xian hall, which was like the ice of ten thousand years. "My mother, my child knows that my child is wrong."


    Master Mi Xian is indeed running away. Now he kneels down there and prays for his father''s forgiveness.


    "Lord, it''s the old slave''s fault. I should die..."


    The old servant shivered and spoke to the enchanted fairy.


    "Of course you should die!"


    The voice of indifference rang out again, and then a terrible energy came from it. The energy was like blood. It hit the old servant. The man turned into a blood mist. He was scared to kneel there. He felt the horror of the mother.


    Moreover, let him regret that he had never seen the appearance of his mother. Since he was a child, he had been outside the bloody immortal hall. The audience ordered him to grow up slowly and never saw his mother''s true face.


    "This time you went out without permission, you not only lost the time and space reversal, but also lost the immortal blood. With your strength, you can fight even at the later stage of the Holy Spirit. Is the other party the strong one of the spirit masters?"


    There was a trace of doubt and solemnity in the voice, which came again.


    The reason for his humiliation is that he came from the fan Xian hall and had the most terrifying ability of leapfrog challenges. However, he did not expect that he was defeated by a little guy who was a level lower than him. He was depressed to vomit blood, and faced with the terrible pressure of blood drenched in the magic hall, he could not hide it. He could only do it one by one Tell me what happened.


    "Luotian? The characters in the early days of the Holy Spirit... "


    After listening to the words of master Mi Xian, the voice in the hall was obviously stunned.


    "My mother, this man was originally a God, but he was born by nature. He broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and was promoted to a saint. What''s more, the power of his finger is extremely terrible. One finger is like a golden pillar. He reads grain words in his mouth. It seems that he is calling for some strength. The immortal of the child is defeated by the coffin. That''s why..."In the end, the more he said, the lighter his voice became.


    "Huangjin Tianzhu, I think it''s fatalistic fingering. I can''t imagine that there are people in the world who can do this kind of secret arts. You can''t be wronged if you lose this move. It''s the energy you get from the void world through the sacrifice of life and longevity yuan..."


    "Fatalism? The void Mr. Fan Xian was stunned. He didn''t understand it.


    "Fatalism fingering, as long as Shou yuan is enough, it can break out a powerful blow, but it''s nothing, because this kind of energy is exchanged from the void world with your own Shou yuan. After a long time, you will be bound by the void world, but the void world is not easy to provoke!"


    In the magic hall, the woman''s voice is dignified.


    Although Mr. Fan Xian had some doubts, he did not dare to ask more questions. He just lay prone there and let his mother whisper to himself.


    "In the desert of blood palace, if you don''t learn the thirty-six moves of killing immortals, you can''t come out!"


    Finally, his mother announced his punishment. Suddenly, he disappeared in his place.


    "Luotian..."


    After master Mi Xian left, the woman''s indifferent voice came again from the bloody hall. After a while, a burst of energy shot out from the blood hall, breaking through the void, like streamer, and severely killing a distant place.


    The attack was terrifying, but it was silent and unpredictable. The direction of the attack was the direction of the big array arranged by Luotian, and it was also the place where the angel family was most ferocious. Although the arm of master Mi Xian was covered by the array, the breath could not be concealed in the magic hall, which Luo Tian had known for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The silent and powerful strike, touching the unparalleled killing array, immediately had a chain reaction, counterattack, the energy roared, the whole world was shaking, all the foundations of the angel family turned into powder in this instant.


    A jade like hand, falling from the sky, repeatedly smashed the great array, finally picked up the bloody arm from it, disappeared in place, the array is still roaring.


    "Hum, you bastard, how dare to set up such an array, which has lost one tenth of the spiritual power of our hall master. Damn it, I really think that if you refine the time and space reversal, I can''t trace you. Don''t forget that blood, but with my mark, you can''t refine it at all!"


    In the magic hall, the voice of a woman is extremely indifferent. From a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, only one big energy hand can break through the big array and take away the arm of the master fan Xian. This amazing power is beyond belief.


    As the indifferent voice of the woman in the bloody hall rings out, an energy jade hand breaks through the space limit again, grabs and stretches out from afar, silent


    At the moment, ghost city and Luotian finally have to fight with some Yin slaves. These Yin slaves are extremely ancient in clothing. Some of them are from the Emperor Xuanzong, the demon clan, and even the yin-yang sect. They are all the old folks who want to gain the vitality of the whole life, but they are killed here and become the Yin slaves. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian had to exert his powerful fighting power to repel these Yin slaves. However, these Yin slaves seemed to have no vitality. They would not die, and they would fight ferociously. Although they used machinery, their fighting skills were still very terrible. Luotian didn''t want to really destroy their spirits, so they were passive.


    With a whoosh, Luotian repelled these Yin slaves, no longer entangled with them, and quickly separated from here, toward the core of the land, because he found that he was getting closer and closer to jade, but those Yin slaves did not pursue.


    "The front is the core place..."


    Five hundred miles away, Luo Tian finally stopped his body and looked at the distance. The energy was surging, like a fairy cloud falling down, but it was extremely strange. There were some ancient corpses up and down. Luo Tian took a deep breath and said to himself solemnly that with his current strength, he would not really go deep into it, otherwise, he would die.


    Finally, Luotian''s eyes fell on another place, which was the core of the place, showing the potential of an angle. A woman in white was sitting there cross legged, covered with sunlight, and could not see the real face. However, Luotian knew who this person was, and it was the fairy jade of the demon family who had no time.


    "Luotian, I can''t imagine that you are really here. It seems that you are not greedy for life and death!"


    Yu has no time to find Luo Tian naturally. She says faintly that she has no joy or sorrow in her voice. She is extremely calm. When she made an appointment with Luotian, they went into the ghost city together. However, Luotian broke the appointment. She could only go in alone, but she was trapped here.


    "Jade fairy, you are trapped here, and I have a great responsibility for Luotian. At that time, something happened suddenly, and I had something important to do, so..."


    Luo Tian explains to Yu Wuqi that in the face of this woman, Luotian still modestly claims to be in the next place. He is much stronger than Yu Wuqi in terms of his current strength.


    "You don''t have to explain. It has nothing to do with me. If you can come here, I can''t miss you. You can find a way to leave. This is not the place you can come to," Yu sighed softly. She really saw the horror of ghost city.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    After listening to Yu''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "jade fairy, don''t rush to other things, only to help you. Today, I will save you out. Besides, if it wasn''t for your help, I might have died in the hands of Yan Chitian. I can''t accept such great kindness. In addition, don''t forget that you are still my woman."


    "You You have to meet three conditions


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Yu has no time to move in her heart, especially the latter sentence. She feels that Luotian''s strength is much stronger than before. When she came to the demon clan, she was in the middle of the heaven, but now she has the breath of saints. But in this ghost City, it seems that the strong spiritual saints are not easy to use, if not in her own hands Chongbao, it''s impossible to stay here for such a long time. Of course, this is the reason why the Lord of ghost capital didn''t want to move her.


    "Three conditions? It''s not difficult for me now, so you are my woman Luo Tian grinned.


    "Boy, is it you? How dare you come? "


    Luotian and Yu have no time to talk. At this time, an old voice came from the core of terror. It seems that Luotian was found with a trace of doubt in his voice.


    He naturally knew Luo Tian. After all, those who entered the ghost city would die or become a slave. However, Luotian, Xiaoling, bingnu and heimeng were the only ones who escaped. That was because of the face of the God court. He warned Luo Tian in advance that he would not come back in the future, and he could not tell the story of ghost capital, otherwise he would die.


    "Sir, you are polite. Because my woman is trapped here, I have to come. Please let her go in the face of the younger generation."


    Luo Tian, facing the awe of the core, strongly calms himself and salutes far away, with a sincere tone.


    "This Luotian Has he been here before


    Hearing the question of the terrible voice in the deep, Yu was stunned.


    "Hum, boy, what kind of thing are you? Don''t think that you dare to offend the majesty of the capital Lord again and again when you come from the divine court. You can''t save her, because I want her to guard the huangquan road and instill ecstasy Soup for the dead. This is her duty. I''m not afraid to tell you that the reincarnation of Bendu Lord is expected to be a great success. Many strong people are needed here for my use. Your strength is still good Yes, I think it''s fair to be a soul charmer. "


    Deep, the voice of terror came, telling Luo Tian and Yu Wuqi the secret. It seems that they are not ready to let Luotian and yuwuqi go out.


    "The damned Lord of ghost capital wants Yu to be a mother of Mencius


    Luo Tian was angry in his heart. When he returned with Wuqi, he passed through the reincarnation bronze hall, the iron cable bridge, the huangquan River, and even the huangquan dragon had already been born inside, just like a Senluo hall.


    "Lord of ghost city, it''s a good thing that you want to create reincarnation, but the way of reincarnation is not easy to create? My God court has unique views on the way of reincarnation. Didn''t you want to cooperate with the divine court when you released me? In this way, you let go of jade. I promise to help you create a perfect and real way of reincarnation. How about that? "


    Luo Tian knows that this time can not show weakness, otherwise, he and Yu have no time to die.


    "Luotian, are you a member of the divine court?"


    At the moment, Yu Wuqi is shocked. Luo Tian gives him too much shock. He didn''t expect that Luotian went into the ghost city and came out intact. Moreover, Luotian is a member of the divine court. However, it can be understood that the ghosts just let go of Luotian just by looking at the face of the divine court, and in fact it is the same.


    "Jade fairy, to tell you the truth, I come from the divine court, and I''m the little Lord of the divine court." Lotian smiles.


    "Hum, boy, you have such a big tone. Ben duzhu knows that there are so many deities. You are just one of them, and you want to help me create the way of reincarnation. It''s a joke. Even if it''s shenting, I only give face once. If you break in again and again, you will die."


    The Lord of ghost capital hums coldly.


    "There are many gods, but there is only one who knows the skill of reincarnation in the heavens. Master Guidu, my father asked me to say hello to you."


    Luo Tian bowed down, and at the same time made a blow to the reincarnation of the heaven. The sound of boom scared the Yin slaves who were hiding in the dark.


    "Reincarnation, you The heir of the Lord of God? "


    Obviously, in the core, the Lord of ghost city was obviously shocked. Others did not know that he knew that only the Lord of the divine court could cultivate the reincarnation of the heaven. Of course, the successor of the Lord of the divine court can also practice. In other words, Luotian is the successor of the Lord of the divine court, which is certain.


    But the Lord of the ghost capital didn''t know that Luotian was now the Lord of the divine court. He didn''t know that Yan Shi had risen. Luotian would not have said it, otherwise, he could not suppress the Lord of the ghost capital.


    "Naturally, my father has a high regard for you and intends to cooperate with you."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Boy, you lied to me. I understand Yan Shi''s personality. He won''t talk like this. No matter what, if you master the reincarnation of the heavens, wouldn''t it be better for me to kill you and obtain the reincarnation of the heaven to study the life and death reincarnation of Bendu?"Said the ghost, gloomy and measured.


    "Damn it, the Lord of the ghost city is really not kind."


    Luo Tian secretly cries out that he is still the master of ghost capital. His mind is unpredictable.


    "The Lord of ghost city, I have no time to be willing to be your guardian of huangquan Road, but only if you let him go."


    Jade has no time to suddenly say, she can''t bear to see Luo Tian is killed by the Lord of ghost capital.


    "Jade fairy, don''t ask for mercy. If I dare to come here, I won''t be unprepared. The Lord of ghost capital, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Don''t say that you''ve moved me. Even if you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Luo Tian looked into the core and snorted coldly, but he felt a little uneasy. Just a moment ago, he realized that the array arranged by himself was destroyed and the arm of the fairy boy was robbed.


    If there is no accident, it must be the strong man in the magic immortal hall. If his expectation is good, the opponent will be impacted by the big array and will find his own trouble. Because Luo Tian already knows that the so-called immortal blood in his ring is not simple. He refined the sky sky inversion and arranged the array to dispose of the arm. Would he not be prepared for the terrible immortal blood ?


    "Boy, you are bluffing me. Will the temple help you?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Lord of ghost capital was really shocked.


    "Lord of ghost capital, although you are terrible in strength, you are not the strongest among the five forbidden areas. When the ghost capital was not established, the temple of mystic immortals already existed. You should know its strength, and I advise you not to seek its humiliation."


    Luo Tian sneered. His eyelids suddenly jumped, and he was alert. He knew that the terrible blow was coming. He must seize the time to make use of the terrible blow. Otherwise, it must be carried in ghosts today.


    Luo Tian is gambling this time. If he loses, he and Yu Wuqi will be killed. If he wins, he will frighten the Lord of ghost city. Everything is easy to say.


    "You''re a bastard. It''s for the sake of the reincarnation of Bendu. Even if you''re the successor of the divine court, you can''t miss it. Do you still want to use the magic hall to intimidate Bendu?"


    The Lord of ghost capital was angry. Luotian broke in again, which had already touched his bottom line. Moreover, Luotian also controlled the reincarnation of the heavens. Therefore, the Lord of ghost capital decided to offend the divine court and kill Luotian to obtain his reincarnation skill for his use.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me and see if you can do it."


    Luo Tian was excited again. He felt that the terrible breath was getting closer and closer to him. At the moment, everything was ready for him. He just grasped the opportunity. This required a very bold and careful mind. No mistakes were allowed. Otherwise, Luotian would not die in the hands of the master of the magic hall, but also in the hands of the ghost capital.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Lord of ghost capital snorted coldly, and a big hand was shot from the core terror zone like covering the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Well done."


    Luo Tian drinks, the head of the Huagai toward the ghost city Lord rushed over, but it is his part.


    "Hum, you really think that Well, what is that? "


    When the Lord of ghost capital saw Luo Tian rushing towards him, he was stunned and sneered. He was ready to continue to take pictures. However, he didn''t expect that there was a very strong energy fluctuation behind Luotian, which directly rushed into his ghost forbidden area and bombarded himself.


    "Master of the mystery hall?"


    The Lord of the ghost capital was shocked and gave up Luotian for the time being and photographed the energy.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    This energy fluctuation, almost all the ghosts are overturned, the core, those ups and downs of the body are violent vibration, the whole ghost is shaking.


    "Cough, cough, good, good, it is worthy of being the fan immortal hall. It is hundreds of millions of miles away that I can still hurt my husband. That''s good."


    In the depths of ghost capital, the voice of the Lord of ghost capital rings out.


    "Master of MI Xian hall, it''s almost OK. After all, they are forbidden areas. There''s no need to fight to death. Please stop."


    Luo Tian wiped a bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and pretended to shout to the air. Sure enough, the terrible bombardment did not come down again.


    "What the hell is Luotian doing? He is really familiar with the fan Xian Dian?"


    The jade in another place has no time to be lifted away by this powerful energy, revealing her peerless real face. Looking at Luotian, her beautiful eyes are complicated and full of doubts. She always thought that luotian had no background, but only had a thousand alliance as the foundation. From her heart, she didn''t think that he had such a big background, which one was the shenting hall or the magic hall It''s a horrible existence.


    In fact, Luo Tian naturally knew that the master of MI Xian hall would not bombard him again. Just now, he used the attack of the master of MI Xian hall to not only let the Lord of ghost capital bear it, but also used the energy fluctuation of Li mi Xian Dian master to refine the immortal blood and eliminate the mark of his own divine sense. That is to say, the master of MI Xian hall can no longer find himself, at most I only know a general location.It can be said that Luo Tian''s move was extremely dangerous, but fortunately, he succeeded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "This Luo is naive and not simple. How could he make the fan immortal hall move? As far as I know, the MI Xian hall and the divine court do not deal with..."


    The Lord of ghost city killed Luotian, but he was blocked by the powerful man of the magic hall from afar. In addition, the ghost city in the depth also slandered him. Although the injury was not serious, it also made him extremely frightened. The magic hall is an old forbidden area, but this new forbidden area is not an opponent. If the Lord of God''s court makes a move, it really angers Luotian, and he really needs marijuana You can''t be bothered.


    For a while, the ghosts were in silence, and Luotian was also worried. As long as the ghost cult tried again, the magic immortal hall would never "save him". Moreover, he used the killing power of the magic hall to refine the blood of the immortal, which made the temple even more angry. If the master of the temple came, it would be really over.


    "Luotian, you It''s ok... "


    At the moment, Yu Wuqi is also shocked. She did not think that Luotian is not only the successor of the divine court, but also has a close relationship with the MI Xian temple.


    "Jade fairy, of course I have nothing to do..."


    Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and Chongyu had no time to grin. Just now, the terrible energy shock of the two people still hurt him. Although he replaced himself with the body and the canopy defense, the body turned into powder on the spot, and his own body was also injured. It can be seen that the human beings such as the Lord of ghost capital and the master of the mysteries hall are too strong to believe.


    Even Luo Tian believed that even if he burned up all his Shouyuan and used fatalistic fingering, he couldn''t make the other party. The gap was too big. It was just a heaven and a earth.


    "Well..." Jade has no time to gently, um, do not know what to say, she has many questions to ask Luo Tian, but know, now is not the time.


    "Master Guidu, I have no intention of competing with you in the temple of God and the temple of mystic immortals. It''s really helpless to enter this time. After all, jade fairy is my man. I can''t watch her fall, let alone let her be a slave here. As for the way of reincarnation of ghost city, when the later generation goes out, they will present the relevant samsara meaning for reference..."


    Ghosts are deep, still silent, Luo Tian looked there at the moment, the voice said, he is most afraid of ghosts are desperate to hit again, in that case, he will die.


    "Hum, boy, you really have a good luck. You can take this demon woman away, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. I just tried and didn''t use all my strength. If I want to kill you, even if Mi Xian hall and your father unite, I won''t be afraid..."


    Finally, the Lord of the ghost capital spoke. After all, Luo Tian gave him a step down. But he was extremely proud. How could he willingly admit defeat.


    "Blow the cow wall..."


    Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart and made a rude remark. However, he knew the power of the attack in the magic hall, and the Lord of ghost city absolutely suffered a secret loss.


    "It''s natural. Being in the ghost city, the strong all of the other four forbidden areas must not be the opponents of the predecessors. Ha ha..." Luo Tian laughs and flatters him, but he says something about the compliment, which makes Yu have no time to listen.


    "Hum, go away. Remember, don''t tell anyone else about everything here. Otherwise, you will still be killed. Besides, if you go out of this ghost, you must leave the profound meaning of reincarnation..."


    The Lord of the ghost capital was flattered by Luo Tian, who seemed to have some shame. He could not help but snort a faint drink.


    "Thank you for your success. In addition, I still want to ask for someone from you."


    Luo Tian got the benefit, and did not rush to leave, but smile, one side of the jade can not help gently frown, she did not expect Luotian even dare to bargain with the Lord of ghost, but also a person.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. I don''t have the person you want here..." The Lord of the ghost city is obviously not happy.


    "This man is the mother of my wife. She entered here by mistake hundreds of years ago and became a female slave. Please hand her over to the younger generation. By the way, she comes from baihuagu and her surname is Luo..." Luo Tian didn''t forget to promise Luoying.


    "People from baihuagu?"


    The master of the ghost capital''s voice was slightly stunned: "boy, she has become a Yin slave. This place belongs to the realm of yin and hell. She can only survive here. Once she goes out, it will turn into ashes. Only my Lord can understand the profound meaning of reincarnation, and I should let her reincarnate..."


    "This old thing..."


    Luo Tian, disappointed in his heart, scolded himself. The Lord of ghost capital obviously warned himself that the profound meaning of reincarnation must be true. Otherwise, he would not be able to save Luoying''s mother if he could not understand it.


    In fact, although Luo Tian understood life and death, mastered life and death into boxing, and practiced the reincarnation of the heaven, he did not believe that man really had reincarnation. What he understood was the profound meaning of Kung Fu and boxing. However, the universe was so mysterious that it was hard to say. After all, he could not reach that level. He would never understand some things.


    "Luoying, I''m sorry, it seems that I can''t take your mother out, because now I can''t save her..."


    Luo Tian has some remorse in his heart.


    "Jade fairy, why are you here?"


    Thinking in his heart, Luo Tian saw that Yu Wuqi had a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him for a moment, so he asked in a low voice subconsciously. He only knew that Yu had no time to break into ghost capital, but he didn''t know what this woman was going to do."I have a problem in practicing martial arts. I need a Nirvana pill, but I lack a main medicine. The main medicine is huangquan water. I heard that there are ghosts, but I haven''t found it yet..."


    Looking at Luotian, Yu had no time to hide it. She said softly, her face was a little bitter. Without Nirvana pill, she could not repair her body. She had to take the nirvana pill and rebirth in order to cure her injury and further her strength.


    "Yellow spring water..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, but he knew that the huangquan Road, under the iron cable bridge, was running like a river and sea. All of them were the water of the yellow spring. Even in this water, the dragon of huangquan was born.


    "Master Guidu, since my woman''s mother has been turned into a female slave, please master the way of reincarnation as soon as possible and try to recover her as soon as possible. However, please give me some yellow spring water and I will refine a Nirvana pill for my woman..."


    Luo Tian asks for the water from the ghost again.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t go into the inch. You can''t get the water from the earth. Leave here quickly. Don''t let me change my mind..." The Lord of ghost capital listened to Luo Tian''s request and couldn''t help his anger.


    "Lord of ghosts, it''s not that you can''t get the water from the netherworld, but you can''t give it up. Just a little. How about our God court and the magic hall owe you? If you need help in the future, please go to the magic Hall..."


    Luo Tian solemnly said that he took a little bit of the divine court and the magic hall, but only mentioned the magic hall in the end.


    Suddenly, the ghost is deep again, there is no sound.


    "Luotian, let''s go. Since our predecessors refuse to do so, why should we be in trouble..." Yu Wuqi doesn''t want Luo Tian to offend the Lord of ghost city again. She would rather not have anything now, just want to leave here quickly.


    "OK..." Luo Tian gently shook his head and took jade to leave here.


    "Ah


    Yu had no time to open her mouth and let out a light voice. It turned out that her spiritual power had already been exhausted. She only relied on a will to support herself. Now she was relaxed and could not hold on any longer. She fell back.


    "Jade fairy..."


    Luo Tian hugged the jade fairy and explored her breath. Her eyes were slightly heavy. The woman was hurt so much that her life was almost cut off. So she stopped her waist to pick her up and quickened her speed.


    The fairy jade of demon family has no time to be held by others. However, she has been held twice by Luotian. She slapped him for the first time, which makes her angry. This time, she is a bit at ease, feeling the man''s breath, and secretly looking at the black robed man''s sharp edged face, she has never been dust laden heart, unexpectedly opened There was a sense of melting.


    "Worthy of being the fairy of the demon clan, this feeling..."


    Embrace fairy, warm fragrance such as jade, exhale such as orchid breath, let Luo Tian can''t help but some enchanted.


    "Take it, boy. Don''t forget your promise to our Lord!"


    When Luotian was about to leave the ghost capital, the Lord of the ghost capital finally lost his breath. A yellow spring flew over to Luotian like a yellow dragon.


    "Quick, quick, use jade bottle to receive, seal immediately..."


    Seeing the yellow spring water like a little yellow dragon, Yu had no time to surprise and exclaimed. At the moment, her heart was jubilant, just like a little girl writhing in Luotian''s arms.


    Luo Tian endured the suffering of this kind of "pain" and moved his mind. A jade bottle appeared in front of his eyes and collected the yellow spring water directly.


    "Thank you, Lord of ghost city. I will never forget today''s gift, and I will repay you later..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Let the samsara oju stay first!" The Lord of ghost capital said coldly.


    "Er..."


    Luo Tian was speechless, but he still moved his mind. He carved a jade pendant on his own understanding of the esoteric meaning of reincarnation of life and death, and some of the esoteric meanings of the reincarnation of the heavens. He put them into the depths of the ghost city, and at the same time accelerated the speed and left the ghost city.


    "What to do? It''s been two days. Luotian hasn''t come out yet. He won''t fall there long ago..."


    In addition to ghost capital, many demon clans could not hold their breath, and the look of cloud sky was also very ugly. Eliza, the angel God, slowly sank to the bottom of the valley, and a trace of despair appeared in her eyes.


    When people were waiting anxiously, the ghost was so deep that a figure suddenly appeared, which was extremely fast.


    "Luotian, it''s Luotian. He came out with a man in his arms, jade fairy. It was jade fairy. He really rescued jade fairy..."


    The figure was getting closer and closer, and finally someone recognized it. It was Luo Tian and Yu who couldn''t help cheering.


    "This boy, what kind of magic power does he have? He can really go deep into the ghost city to save people and come out alive..."


    Even the cloud horizon could not help rubbing his eyes, looking at the increasingly close Luo Tian, even he suspected that ghosts were not so terrible, just rumors.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing Luotian''s appearance, Eliza was pleasantly surprised and quickly welcomed him. The king of qingjiao also showed a gratifying smile."Get out of here and talk about it..." Luo Tian''s look is somewhat dignified, holding jade has no time to stay.


    "Go..."


    Cloud sky a big drink, a deep look at the ghost, and then with the demon people, followed by Luo Tian, left the ghost city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    "Luotian, OK, let me down quickly..."


    Yu has no time to struggle in Luotian''s arms. She sees the sun again. Her body absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth automatically, which makes her divine sense recover a lot. There are a large number of demon clan strong men around her, which makes her lose face. She has always been a high-ranking Fairy, like a fairy in the cloud, and has been protected in her arms like a weak woman at any time?


    "No, it''s too close to ghosts. We have to guard against them. You are still weak..."


    Luo Tian said seriously that if it was not for the cloud sky that these people followed, he would be ready to use the Haotian book to move the space.


    Although on the surface, he reached an agreement with the Lord of ghost capital, but once the Lord of ghost capital knew that he had cheated him, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the reincarnation methods that Luo Tian gave him were his own feelings and did not cheat.


    Luo Tian is worried that there is something wrong with the magic hall. Once the two forbidden areas can be said, the "relationship" between him and the temple will be exposed. Maybe the Lord of ghost city may not kill himself because he is the little Lord of the divine court, but it is very difficult to predict. After all, the God court is not the same as before. His father, Yin Shi, has risen, and the three chief vice deities have been abandoned and died, The battle power of the divine court has been reduced by more than half.


    "This kid, how can you be so fast..."


    Yuntianjida saint is not only powerful, but also good at speed. It''s just like wearing clouds and breaking fog and going straight into the void. However, Luotian just ate the dust after Luotian. You know, Luotian just came out of the ghosts and had no time to hold a jade. It''s no wonder that he was surprised. As for some other powerful members of the demon clan, they were far behind.


    "Further on, it''s the boundary of the heavenly palace. I don''t know how the queen mother is now. It''s said that she has found the whereabouts of the master of the heavenly palace..."


    Luo Tian had no time to hold the jade in his arms. He thought in his heart that he still gave up bringing the demon clan into the heavenly palace. Although the relationship between the heavenly palace and the demon clan was ok, they were running for their lives. Luotian didn''t want to cause trouble to the Queen Mother. In a remote and secluded valley away from Tiangong, Luotian finally stopped and gently put down the jade to relax.


    "Didn''t you reach an agreement with the Lord of ghost capital? Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t cheat him..."


    Jade has no time extremely clever, looking at Luo Tian''s look a little dignified, once told Luo Tian''s heart worry.


    Looking at Yu Wuqi''s unnatural arrangement of clothes and skirts, he regained some spiritual power, but he covered up his real face. Luo Tian gave a silent smile and said, "nature is not cheating on him. It''s just that the people in the forbidden area speak capricious words, but I can''t guarantee that he will repent."


    Luo Tian didn''t tell Yu the truth.


    "No matter what, Luotian, thank you this time. Without you, I would be a Yin slave in no time..." Yu has no time to look at the expression of thanks to Luo Tian in a soft voice. Her tone is much softer than before.


    "Can we be polite to each other?"


    Luo Tian smiles and says without any care. However, this time he has no time to help Yu. It is really extremely dangerous. As long as he makes a slight calculation mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Listen to Luo Tian that some ambiguous words, jade flawless face slightly red, but Luotian did not see.


    "Luotian, no matter what, if you want me to be your woman, you still have to do the three conditions..." Silent for a while, jade has no time light and quiet say.


    "I understand, but the matter of Qiandao alliance has not been solved. Let''s talk about it later..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and then said, "I hope you can keep your mouth shut about the ghost capital this time, and never mention it to people, so as to prevent serious disasters..."


    "I see..."


    Yu Wuqi''s tone is a little displeased. She is upset about the sentence that Luo Tian said before. It seems that Luotian didn''t put himself in his heart, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the cloud horizon arrived, and took a deep look at Luo Tian, then looked at Yu Wuqi and asked, "no time, how are you?"


    "Master, I''m fine. Thanks to Luotian this time..." Jade has no time to say softly.


    "Well, Luotian, I owe you a favor this time, and I will pay it back some other day. In addition, ghosts are so terrible that I don''t know how you can save them?" Cloud horizon finally asked his doubts.


    "Although the Lord of ghost city is terrible, he is not unreasonable. I give him facts and reason, so he released the jade fairy..." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Cloud horizon listened to not from the gentle frown, it is obvious that Luotian does not want to tell himself the truth of the truth.


    At this time, the force of the demons was rolling. The king of qingjiao, Qingshang and many other powerful members of the demon clan all arrived. They were relieved to see that the jade was safe and sound.


    "Well, you go back to the demon clan. The jade fairy is very weak now and needs to be well nursed..." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Luotian, my demon family is not ungrateful. In this way, I will send back to the demon family first. If necessary, as long as you crush the demon jade, I will come to help you..."Cloud horizon finally said, after all, Luo Tian has no time to save the jade, this is the great human relationship.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian is not polite. He reaches out to take it, and then takes it back. After all, the strength of yuntianji is not weak, and he can use it later.


    "Goodbye, then..." Cloud sky also has no nonsense, the mind move, wrapped with jade, no time to go towards the distance.


    "Brother Luo, regret for a long time."


    Qing Jiao Wang and love Shang look at Luo Tian, some want to say, but still said.


    "Regret for a long time..." Luo Tian nodded slightly, watching the group of demon clan strong men leave, and sighed slightly.


    "Luotian, what happened inside? You really defeated the Lord of ghost capital and saved that jade Wuqi?" Finally, only Eliza, looking at her man, asked in some doubt.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "even if the ten me, they are not the opponents of the Lord of ghost capital. This person is so horrible that he can''t imagine. He is definitely a powerful one..."


    "But you have no time to bring that jade out?" Eliza said in disbelief.


    Luo Tian sighed softly and said, "Lisa, you are my woman. I don''t hide it from you. It''s like this..."


    Luo Tian simply told the story of the matter, and Eliza took a breath of cold air. It is estimated that only Luotian can do such terrible calculations.


    "Well, since you have no time to rescue Yu, what should we do next for the Qiandao alliance? Although you let the Qiandao League migrate and be sheltered by the divine court, it is not a long-term plan, and the shenting court will be implicated after a long time..."


    Alisa turned to the right and mentioned the thousand way alliance.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and his eyes were a little dignified: "if we can''t find out the forces against the Qiandao alliance, the Qiandao alliance can''t be lifted. Besides, I''m also worried that the Mixian hall will be harmful to the Qiandao alliance. After all, if we put him together, the MI Xian hall will not give up, and now we can only go one step at a time..."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Eliza had no way.


    "Let''s go. It''s closer to the heavenly palace. Go and see the old man..." Luo Tian finally said with a bitter smile.


    Eliza frowned gently: "you and the heavenly palace queen mother still have..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The queen mother is a person I respect, not what you think..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at Alisa. This woman stayed with those women on the other side of the starry sky for a period of time, and became jealous. Of course, it is the nature of women to be jealous. Bingnu and Xiaoling are all like this.


    The heavenly palace in the southern region has a splendid sky. The sky palace stands in the clouds. It is vast and magnificent, with misty clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Luotian didn''t hide his body shape, but came to Tiangong. Before he got close, he was discovered by the powerful guardian of Tiangong. He recognized Luotian and quickly reported to the queen mother. The queen mother looked slightly dignified and released the golden light road to meet Luotian.


    "I''ve met the queen mother. This is Eliza. I''m from..."


    Luotian paid a visit to the Queen''s mother. She was graceful and elegant, just like the mother of heaven and earth.


    "Little friend, you don''t need to be polite. Your qi and blood are very strong, and the breath of saints is very strong. If you think it''s right, you must have broken through the shackles of the spirit body and promoted to the spirit saint. How dare I raise myself in front of you and forgive me quickly. I can''t imagine that you have a good relationship with women, even the angel family has a lot of origins with you..."


    The Queen Mother''s light smile, let a person like a spring breeze, less magnificent gas, more a few minutes close, look at Eliza smile way.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the queen mother of the heavenly palace for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today..."


    Eliza was natural and generous, but she was a little surprised in her heart. The breath of this queen mother was not much better than her own, but her eyesight was extremely poisonous. She suddenly saw her own body.


    "You''re welcome. The Lord of the heavenly palace is not here. It''s hard to support the palace alone. What queen mother is just a honorific title given by the world. Please take a seat, please..."


    I have just received a message from my mother, but I don''t want to see it Alas... "


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help staying. Listening to the meaning of the queen mother, it seemed that something had happened to the thousand way alliance.


    "You I don''t know yet? " Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, the queen mother was slightly stunned.


    "Queen mother, please tell me clearly..." Luo Tianke airway, because he knew that he had moved the thousand way alliance.


    "Little friend, although our heavenly palace has issued an announcement to advance and retreat with you, it''s a pity that I have more than enough heart. I learned that there are many forces against you secretly, but I only took people there once. But those people have been in the dark all the time, so we can''t do anything, so we have to return. However, I have left a lot of strong people to guard the periphery of the Qiandao alliance and deliver messages at any time Not long ago, the headquarters of Qiandao League was patted into flying ash with one hand... ""Damn it, and that?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and suddenly understood it. It seems that MI Xian hall still took action against the Qiandao alliance, and could not find itself. After all, no one in the whole golden moon continent did not know that he was the leader of the thousand way alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Luo Xiaoyou, according to the information from the heavenly palace, the attack of Qiandao alliance was extremely terrible. It is estimated that the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit could not do it. In this world, it seems that once the spirit statue comes, it will soar. What is the matter with this


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look a little dignified, the queen mother went on to say, "moreover, with the other party''s so terrible power, it''s unnecessary to secretly touch and engage in that kind of assassination. Even if we confront the Qiandao alliance, the Qiandao alliance is not an opponent."


    The reason for this is that the queen mother can''t think of it.


    The Queen Mother''s mind was careful, and she also figured it out.


    Luo Tian gave a wry smile: "what the queen mother said is very true. The terrible attack that killed Qiandao alliance did not come from those secret forces, but from the forbidden area Magic hall


    "Magic hall?" The Queen Mother''s face changed greatly. She stood up and asked in a voice.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and the queen mother was trustworthy. That is to say, from the queen mother, Luo Tian knew about the things about the other side of the starry sky, as well as the twelve witches. Therefore, Luo Tian completely trusted the queen mother and did not hide her.


    "Mi Xian Dian is a forbidden area in ancient times. It is said that immortals can get lost when they go in. It is also said that immortal temple is immortal''s tomb. It can be seen that it is terrible. I don''t know how Xiaoyou offended me in the end?"


    The Queen Mother stabilized her mind for a moment. After telling the origin of the mystery hall, she asked Luo Tian in disbelief that it was the first time that her queen mother had heard of active attacks on others in the forbidden area for thousands of years.


    "The golden moon disaster is coming, and the terror forbidden areas will also be affected. So recently, some changes have taken place in the forbidden areas. People from the MI Xian hall have come out to visit..."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "The master of the Fanxian hall intended to be unfaithful to me. Luo Tian cut off an arm and ran away. That''s why he got angry in the temple..." Said Eliza on one side.


    "So it is. Luo Xiaoyou, for his own family, dared to fight against the Miaoxian hall. He even killed the master of MI Xian hall. He is really loyal and brave. However, the MI Xian hall is extremely terrifying. You should be careful. If you need the help of my queen mother, please speak up, and the heavenly palace will do its best..." The queen mother said.


    "The magic hall is too terrible. Isn''t the queen mother not afraid to offend the temple yesterday and let the heavenly palace end up with the same fate as the thousand way alliance?" Eliza looked at the queen mother and asked with deep meaning.


    "Our heavenly palace is not afraid of things. Previously, Qiandao League was attacked by unknown forces. What can we do in the end? Since we have decided to advance and retreat together with Qiandao alliance, our heavenly palace will never shrink back. Even if it is a forbidden area, we dare to fight..." Said the queen mother in a deep voice.


    "Thank you very much, but to tell you the truth, the Qiandao alliance destroyed by the Miaoxian hall is just an empty shell. I have already moved away. However, there are some problems in Qiandao alliance at present. I think I will solve them. After all, there are still you behind the Qiandao alliance, such as demon clan, Lagerstroemia indica holy land, and divine court!"


    Luo Tian smiles a way, specially proposed the divine court.


    "Divine court?" The queen mother was stunned.


    "He is the young master of the divine court..."


    Elisha interrupted, looking a little proud, she naturally understood what Luo Tian meant. After all, at any time, anywhere, even if it was an alliance, it would be looked down upon by people. Although the heavenly palace said that it would dare to compete with the Fanxian forbidden area, she was afraid to talk about it. If Luotian''s strength was strong, Tiangong would spare no effort Some underestimate the heavenly palace, but it is also the original intention of Luotian.


    "Queen mother, I''m not satisfied. Yin Shi, the Lord of shenting, is my father. In the near future, I will inherit the throne of shenting..." Luo Tian was modest and did not tell his mother that he was now the Lord of God''s court.


    "So it is. No wonder, no wonder. It seems that you can break through the shackles of the heaven and earth of the divine body and transform the world into the Holy One. It is also a great work of your Divine court. You should know that the strong body must break through the obstinacy, and it can be said that it is extremely difficult to be promoted to the spiritual Saint from the later stage of the heavenly realm..."


    "The Queen Mother flattered me. It was just a fluke..."


    Luo Tian humbly said that although he knew the Queen Mother''s character, he still moved the divine court out and let her take a reassurance. Besides, as for his promotion to the Holy Spirit, it was really the result of the help of Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court. However, he also relied on his own efforts. In the abyss of divine knowledge and fire, once he failed, he would die.


    "By the way, Queen Mother, I heard that the master of the heavenly palace has been found. I have already promised the queen mother to find the master of the heavenly palace. I don''t know where he is..." Luo Tian asked at the moment. After all, he had promised the queen mother for a long time, but he was delayed because of many matters. At that time, his own strength was still very low. The queen mother trusted himself and entrusted him with such a big task, but he didn''t help her finish it. More importantly, the relationship between the heavenly palace and the other side of the starry sky was not shallow, so Luo Tian always felt guilty.


    "He was a monk in Northern Xinjiang..."


    When it comes to the Lord of the heavenly palace, the Queen Mother''s face is darkened.


    "Northern Xinjiang? Become a monk? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that the master of Tiangong had become a monk. No wonder the queen mother hasn''t been found.


    "Yes, the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang. Those bastards didn''t tell me that all the time. You know, Tiangong and Wanfo sect have some origins. They didn''t tell me about it. They just informed me recently, little friend. If you come a day later, I''ll leave here and go to northern Xinjiang..."The Queen Mother''s opinion of the ten thousand Buddhists seems to be great, said displeased.


    "The ten thousand Buddhists, taking Buddhism as the way, advocate the power of all living beings and belief, and extremely bewitch the people of the world. However, they didn''t expect that even the Lord of the heavenly palace was also bewitched by them..."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s all because of the ten thousand Buddhists. He has been looking for a way back, but he has never been able to find his way back. In his despondency, and with the demagogues of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, he has decided to stay there. However, she doesn''t know how I''ve spent these years, and he even..."


    The queen mother was very sad. Over the years, in order to find the master of the heavenly palace, she had traveled all over the regions of the golden moon continent. However, she did not expect that he was in the Wanfo sect.


    "Hum, the dead monks of Wanfo sect, I also have an account to settle with them..." Thinking of the use of flowers by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Luo Tian was a little worried.


    "The water of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is very deep, and it''s not as it seems. Little friend, I know that the thousand way alliance makes you very worried. At this time, please help me. It''s difficult for others. But I still want to ask you to accompany me to the north of Xinjiang and bring him back..."


    The Queen Mother''s eyes, like the mother of nature, looked at Luotian for the first time.


    "However, there are so many things that we are afraid that we can''t help..."


    Elisha knew well the situation that Qiandao alliance was facing now, and the hidden forces behind it had not been removed. Now she got into trouble with the monster of the Miaoxian hall. Luotian had no time to help the queen mother.


    What''s more important is that the temple is also located in Northern Xinjiang. Isn''t it the same as sending it to the door?


    Luo Tian was thinking, and Alisa was worried about that. Although Qiandao alliance was protected by the shenting court, the current situation of the shenting court could not compete with that of the MI Xian temple. Moreover, his position in the divine court was not very stable. Therefore, Luotian told bingnu in advance that the people of Qiandao alliance would not come out of the original magic pot for the time being. On the surface, there was only ice Female, Duoduo and other important figures can be seen in the public.


    "Little friend, I''m sorry to embarrass you. Just think I didn''t say it..."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified look, she bowed her head and did not speak. The queen mother couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The feeling of loss in her eyes was revealed.


    "Queen mother, you are wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m thinking about how to take the LORD out of the heaven palace. If it wasn''t for you, maybe Luotian would have died long ago. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got the seal of that day. Besides, we still have the common ideal on the other side of the starry sky. I''ll help you..."


    Finally, Luo Tian raised his head, looked at the queen mother and said with a smile.


    "Luotian, you Do you really want to help me? "


    The queen mother suddenly burst into a surprise and looked at Luo Tian, the streamer flashing.


    Luo Tian nods heavily.


    "Good, great, Luotian, thank you..."


    The queen mother deeply thanks Luo Tian.


    "Queen mother, don''t..."


    Luo Tian was in a hurry, and her hands lifted up the Queen''s mother, but only touched her jade like skin, and quickly withdrew. Her old face was red, and she looked embarrassed.


    "In that case, when shall we start..."


    The queen mother looked calm and looked at Luo Tian with a trace of urgency in her eyes. She wanted to fly to the north of Xinjiang immediately to have a look at the Lord of the heavenly palace, bring him back and let him take charge of the heavenly palace again.


    "It should not be too late. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. It happens that I also need a trip to the north of Xinjiang. It''s also related to the Wanfo sect. I hope to understand this matter as soon as possible and avoid this catastrophe as much as possible." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll go and get ready immediately."


    The queen mother said solemnly.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, outside the purple bamboo forest where the queen mother and Luotian are, the guardian in front of the heavenly palace comes to report.


    "Just a moment, you two. I''ll come when I go." The Queen''s mother''s expression slightly a Zheng way.


    "Please help yourself, Queen Mother..." Luotian Hakka airway.


    The Queen Mother nodded gently and waved with her hand. The purple bamboo forest suddenly turned upside down as if it were illusory. In an instant, a channel appeared, and the Queen Mother''s figure quickly disappeared in the forest.


    Since Yang Fengtian, the guard in front of Tiangong palace, was killed by Luotian, the queen mother changed another one. This person''s strength is very strong, and the strong one in the later days of Tianjing is loyal and reliable.


    "King Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Out of the purple bamboo forest, the Queen Mother regained her magnificent breath and looked at the guardian kneeling in front of the palace on one knee before her eyes, and asked lightly.


    "Tell the queen mother, you asked me to check about Qiandao alliance. I have got important news..." This Chen Wang says solemnly.


    "Is it?" The spirit of the queen mother was shocked. Although her heavenly palace did not directly help Qiandao League, she has been helping Qiandao League investigate those people who secretly deal with Qiandao alliance. I can''t imagine that now she has an appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Since it''s about Qiandao alliance, it happens that Luo Xiaoyou is a guest in this heavenly palace. Let''s listen to it together..."


    After hearing that the guardian in front of the temple really inquired about the Qiandao alliance, the queen mother felt a little relieved. Then she made a wave of energy and entered the purple bamboo forest. Soon, the bamboo forest array opened a channel, and Luotian and Alisa came out of it.


    "Queen Mother..." Luo Tian slightly bows to the queen mother.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, this is the new guardian in front of the Tiangong temple, named Chen Wang. Not long ago, I ordered him to inquire about the secret forces against the Qiandao alliance. Now that we have a clue, I think he should tell you directly..." Said the queen mother.


    "Against the secret forces of Qian Daoming?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. A cold light flashed in his eyes and looked at the king of Chen: "brother Chen, which power is targeting our thousand way alliance? Please tell me directly..."


    "I don''t dare. Call me king Chen..."


    The king Chen knew a lot about luotian. Even Yang Fengtian died in Luotian''s hands. Moreover, Luotian was a noble guest of the heavenly palace. He was just a guardian in front of the palace, but he didn''t dare to be brother-in-law with Luotian.


    "Well, when I went to the western regions the day before next, I found out three pieces of news, all of which were related to the Qiandao League. The headquarters of the 1000th Taoist alliance was smashed by one of the most powerful men in the world. However, it is said that there is an empty shell inside, and all the people are divorced from each other...."


    King Chen bowed to Luotian and said seriously.


    "I already know that. What are the two remaining messages?" Luo Tian listened to the light nod, and then asked.


    "The second one is about the daughter of foreign civilization, that is, the girl Duoduo of Guanyin Bodhisattva of Qiandao League. Now she is once again identified as the daughter of foreign civilization. She even takes out a small metal box and finds out everything inside. The images and figures of that metal box are not golden moon land. The temples there are not tall and small Son, the pattern is completely different from here... "


    Wang Chen broke out a shocking news to Luotian.


    "Damn it, who on earth is targeting the blossoms..."


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew that the metal box mentioned by King Chen was just the mobile phone of many flowers. When he had extinguished the four seas shooting fair, he didn''t find the flower''s mobile phone. He thought it was lost. Now it seems that he has been found out by someone with intention.


    With the magic power of the powerful men in the golden moon continent, even if the mobile phone has no electricity, they can turn it on. After all, among the strong bodies, there are also many strong people who practice the lightning attributes. It is not surprising that they can turn on the mobile phone by means of means.


    At the beginning, the affair of the daughter of foreign civilization caused a great sensation in the central region, and many forces competed for it. Now, at this crucial point, the identity of blossoming flowers has been revealed. This is obviously to set the whole Qiandao alliance against the strong in the golden moon continent, and the catastrophe will come.


    In addition to closing down the border, many powerful people are still looking for a paradise. The daughter of foreign civilization has exploded again. For the current thousand way alliance, it is undeniable that in order to avoid future catastrophe, some strong people will put their ideas on foreign civilization. No wonder Luotian is so angry.


    "I don''t know who is targeting the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. However, I think it must be related to yin-yang cult, tianxuanzong and Tianmo clan. Besides these forces, the city lords of all major cities have participated in it secretly. I even suspect that they are the real leaders. After all, they know the strength of Mr. Luo, tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect But they all suffered under Mr. Luo''s command... "


    The king of Chen broke out another amazing news.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the flattery behind the king Chen. Instead, he was shocked by what he said. Jinyue land did not know how many Guancheng cities, such as sky city, Maple City, Wanfa City, etc. the communication between different regions was almost completed by the space transmission nodes in the pass city. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to fly alone, and tired Death.


    Moreover, the strength of these city Lords is extremely terrible. The lowest seems to be in the middle of Tianjing, and even many of them are spiritual saints. They have always been very low-key. Unexpectedly, this time, Luo Tian unexpectedly joined forces to target his thousand way alliance, which Luo Tian did not expect.


    However, thinking about it, Luo Tian understood that only those city lords could do it, which he should have thought of.


    "The strength of these city Lords is extraordinary. I can''t imagine that they have united. What''s going on here? Luo Xiaoyou, who have you offended?"


    The queen mother was also very surprised.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "don''t you know the queen mother still remember the first battle outside the Qiandao League a year ago? Those forces include not only primitive clan, tiandemon clan, yin-yang sect, but also Huanglong people. Huanglong people have been killed and fled by me. I think no one but Huanglong has such great energy to unite with such a big array... "


    The words of King Chen made Luo Tian suddenly open his mind. For a moment, he couldn''t imagine any terrorist forces against the powerful Qiandao alliance. Now, thinking about it, apart from these city lords, there is really no one else. Relying on tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect, these people have no courage to fight against Qiandao alliance openly. Otherwise, their people will not go out Even tens of thousands of years of foundation.Of course, in addition to the Huanglong people, Luotian also suspected that it might be people from the thirty-three world. After all, he participated in the battle of the strong and broke the road to heaven. If people there knew that they were not dead, they would want to grasp themselves, investigate the truth, and study themselves as mice.


    For a moment, Luo Tian felt a little headache. He seemed to feel that the whole golden moon land was enemy and the queen mother was speechless. He didn''t expect that Luotian would cause so many terrors.


    "Brother Chen, who else knows about this?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and asked Chen Wang.


    "At present, there should not be many people who know about it. This news is top secret. Part of it is that I killed a strong man wandering around the Qiandao League. I got it from his knowledge sea. There should be no fake..."


    Chen Wang solemnly said.


    "Well, brother Chen, these news are very important to me. Thank you..." Luo Tian bowed his hand to the king Chen politely.


    "I dare not, please call me king Chen..." In the face of Luo Tian''s politeness, King Chen was flattered.


    "Well, head Chen, Luo Xiaoyou is a person who doesn''t pay much attention to etiquette. You don''t need to be too polite..." The queen mother saw the king Chen''s look of panic and said faintly.


    "Yes..." Chen Wang respectfully replied, and then stood aside.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, what are you going to do next?" Seeing Luo Tian thinking, the queen mother asked softly.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to kill some people. I haven''t killed them for a long time. For the sake of Qiandao League and my relatives and friends, even if I put my life on it, I will kill all these people until they are afraid..."


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he said with a grim smile that a terrible killing opportunity spread out irresistibly, which made the king Chen''s cold sweat flow. Even the king''s mother was extremely afraid.


    "In that case, it''s better to delay the journey to northern Xinjiang. Let''s help you deal with those people first..." The queen mother thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "thank you very much, but it''s not necessary. I''d better go to the northern Xinjiang first. I need to think about this matter from a long-term perspective. Give me one day''s time, I''ll go to do one thing first..."


    "OK, little friend, you''re not in a hurry to go to northern Xinjiang. You can be busy first. You don''t know what you need. The general power of our heavenly palace may not be as powerful as the Qiandao alliance. However, we think our strength is quite strong. This is the order of the heavenly palace. Take it. When you need it, the disciples of the heavenly palace will obey the order..."


    The queen mother took out a token like jade Ruyi and gave it to Luo Tian Ning Zhong Dao.


    "Thank you, but I can''t use it now. Please take it..." Luo Tian politely refused.


    "Why, don''t you look up to my heavenly palace?" The Queen Mother pretended to be angry.


    "Well, no, well..." Luo Tian had no choice but to take over the heavenly palace order, and then he said goodbye to the queen mother.


    "Queen mother, I don''t know if my subordinates should say something?"


    After Luo Tian and Eliza left, King Chen hesitated for a long time, and finally knelt down there, boldly said.


    "King Chen, do you think that the Qiandao alliance is now provoking too many powerful enemies, and that it is not wise for us to help in this way, for fear of causing fire?" The queen mother looked at Chen Wang and said faintly.


    King Chen''s body suddenly fell lower, but he nodded gently.


    "Alas, the great calamity of the golden moon is coming. No force can be alone. The opportunity is made by ourselves. I believe that the future of this son must be incomparably far-reaching. I believe that he will be born without vitality. I believe in him..." The queen mother sighed softly.


    Chen Wang nodded gently: "my subordinates have actually discovered a rumor that this Luotian seems to have an extraordinary origin. It seems that it is the reincarnation of some great person. If..."


    The queen mother looked at the king Chen: "I can''t imagine that you can find out even this secret. It seems that you really have your heart in mind. However, this is not a secret. Many people know what a great person Luotian is. I think many forces are against Qiandao alliance because they are afraid of Luotian, and they are afraid of Luotian''s growth..."


    "Queen Mother''s mirror" Wang Chen bowed.


    One day later, no one knew what luotian had done. When she returned to Tiangong again, Alisa was not around. There were two more people around, one was Duoduo and the other was Xiaoling.


    Luotian has promised Duoduo to accompany her to Wanfo sect, but Xiaoling, a girl, has to follow her. Her existence has become a symbol of Luotian. Luotian has to take her with her, because in Luotian''s big plan, this girl will play a very important role.


    Soon, Luotian, Wangmu, Duoduo, Xiaoling, a group of four people set out from Tiangong and headed for Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Luo Tian had not been to northern Xinjiang before he got the wheel of time and space. So although Haotian''s scroll is a good thing to go on the road, now Luotian can''t use it at all. Because he didn''t mark the spatial coordinates, he put the queen mother, Duoduo and Xiaoling into Haotian''s scroll, so as to facilitate his own journey.


    Luo Tian was cautious and not too high-profile along the way. After all, there are too many powerful enemies facing the Qiandao alliance. Now he must act carefully. All of these are aimed at the source. Therefore, once an accident happens to himself, all the members of the Qiandao alliance and even the divine court may face great disaster.


    When Luotian rushed to the north of Xinjiang at a high speed, but in a void far away, there were a lot of powerful breath. These characters were hidden in the void one by one, making people invisible.


    A young man in white, with a jade face, red lips and white teeth, and black hair and shawl, can be said to be a jade tree facing the wind, the most natural and unrestrained, can be said to be the world''s rare beautiful man, a pair of bright eyes, sitting there casually, seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth, there is a kind of road charm.


    This man is no one else. It''s Gutan who was beaten by Luotian last time. Now he finally shows up. He has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing and is extremely terrifying. After he was injured, he was taken away by the Huanglong people. Now he has absorbed many sources of strength. His strength is terrible and unfathomable.


    Luo Tian''s guess is not wrong. All the city lords participated in the assassination of Qiandao League. It is the Huanglong people who are in charge of this operation. The ancient pool of Huanglong people is responsible for this operation.


    "Confucianist and Taoist, I don''t know if I can still get the breath and track of your Haotian book scroll?"


    The ancient pool sits in the void, playing the piano gently, elegant and numerous. The sound of the zither seems to be telling one''s heart. There is a trace of tranquility in the cool and handsome look, but there is a kind of solemnity in the deep eyes, which is said lightly at the moment.


    Naturally, the Confucian scholar is the president of Haotian scroll. This time, many forces were called to deal with the Qiandao alliance. It can be said that Haotian scroll was the culprit. Originally, several great religions conspired together, but they were taken over by Gutan, which was driven by Huanglong people and many strong men. He became the real leader of the matter, while the Confucian scholars, yin-yang sect leaders and others became his companions Lining.


    Just imagine that in those days, Gutan was just a young strong man with excellent talent, which could not be compared with those of the older generation. But once upon a time, after practicing Hunyuan Tianjing, Gutan was extremely terrifying. He could kill all the strong people of the old generation with a lot of real Huanglong people.


    Therefore, the strength of Haotian Academy''s hard work was all returned to Gutan and made wedding clothes for others. There was no way out. The ancient pond was too fierce. A slap at random broke a strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, just like killing a chicken. The heavenly demon clan was called immortal, but it was destroyed by the blow of Gutan.


    Because the purpose of all the people is the same, that is, to deal with the Qiandao alliance and eliminate Luotian, so the yin-yang sect, tianxuanzong, tiandemon clan, primitive clan, and even the shadow of Tiandu holy land. In addition, Haotian academy, these people are happy to let the Huanglong people come out and follow them.


    "Well, elder brother Gu, this beast is extremely cunning. Haotian''s scroll is rarely used now. Not long ago, we used Haoran''s Qi rising heaven and earth to draw us, and we barely felt a trace of the smell of the scroll. It seems that we have seen it in the southern region, and we can''t feel it any more later..."


    Facing the ancient pond, the Confucian scholar cautiously said that the young man was extremely fierce. On the surface, he looked like Yushu Linfeng, but his hand was extremely ferocious.


    "Hum, it''s not that you can''t feel it. It''s your strength that is so poor that he can''t..."


    Gutan hands playing the piano, did not stop, light floating said.


    "Yes..."


    The Confucian scholar said in a low voice, his face was embarrassed, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He was the head of Haotian academy, but now he has been reduced to be a subordinate of Gutan. He scolded him and made him angry. But now Gutan''s power is so strong that he can''t compete with the other side, and he can only be aggrieved.


    "Luotian, I really hope you become stronger. I don''t know if you have broken through the spirit Saint realm. Otherwise, I will be disappointed..."


    Gu Tan looks calm, gently playing the guqin, whispering to himself, his eyes flashed a little invisible killing, and then again restored calm.


    "Demon master, let you look for the whereabouts of my ancient spirit, don''t you know?"


    The ancient pond asked lightly.


    "Well, elder brother Gu, we have been sending people to look for it, but we have not been able to find it. But you can rest assured that we will find it..."


    A tall demon, standing in the void, is now bowed in a low voice.


    "Oh, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Gu Tan stopped playing the piano with both hands, and a pair of cold eyes looked over, as if looking through the void, only let the demon master shiver and his head fell down.


    At present, the heaven demon clan has been crushed by the hunter demon clan and suffered heavy losses. It is said that they agreed to deal with Qiandao alliance, but they didn''t expect that he couldn''t say anything here. He just became a little brother and helped Gutan to inquire about news."Oh, my sister, you''ve been bothered. I''ll give you three more days to try to find her..." The appearance of the ancient pool is calm as water, but in the heart it is extremely sullen, with a cold voice humming.


    "Yes, brother gu!" The demon venerable replied cautiously.


    "Elder brother Gu, the thousand way alliance has been beaten to fly ash by the peerless strong one, but it is an empty shell. All the people have been removed. What should we do next?"


    In the void, a man in black, with strong Yin and Yang on his body, hides in his true face. Now he looks at the master of the ancient pool and asks carefully.


    "It''s a good thing that the powerful help us secretly when we''ve run out of strength. However, Luotian has foresight to let Qiandao League escape. However, they are exhausted. They sent a large number of hands to find out the whereabouts of all the members of the Qiandao alliance, especially Luotian, who is the soul of the Qiandao alliance. As long as he falls, the Qiandao alliance is not afraid of it..."


    The ancient pond says lightly.


    "Elder brother Gu is right. In fact, with our current strength, we have a great chance to win even if we attack the Qiandao alliance. Unfortunately, we only used it to assassinate, but we wasted our time..."


    Yin and Yang sect leader said with some reluctance.


    "Hum, what do you know? The power behind the Qiandao alliance is not small. Do you want to set off a big scuffle in the golden moon continent? Although there are many forces, as long as we don''t line up with them, those forces can''t use them at all. They can''t concentrate all their strength on the Qiandao alliance. Remember, we are dealing with the Qiandao alliance, not other forces... "


    A pair of bright eyes in the ancient pond looked at the Yin and Yang cult leader, and the Yin and Yang Qi around the Yin and Yang cult leader''s body side could not help shaking.


    "Yes, brother Gu..." The Yin and Yang cult leader hummed coldly in his heart, but on the surface he said respectfully.


    "Well, search for the whereabouts of Qiandao alliance and shenti Luotian as soon as possible. We need to help each other in the same boat. I promise you, as long as you do your best, it will be easy to cross the great calamity in the Golden Moon land after the Guangda sect, do you understand?"


    Gu Tan slowly glanced at the presence of many strong people, deep voice said.


    "Yes, brother Gu, thank you very much..."


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of these united forces, and they quickly nodded their heads. What they were most worried about was not whether they could kill Luotian, but the catastrophe in the future. It was said that the terror was incomparable. Whether they could survive or not was not clear to each of them. Gutan joined the Huanglong people. Naturally, they knew that the Huanglong people were strong, so they put their hope on this ancient pond ¡£


    The void vibrates, and these United strong men disperse, while the ancient pool still sits quietly in the void and caresses the Guqin.


    "Everybody, come out..."


    Gu Tan whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, there were many strong people around him. The breath of these strong men was more obscure and uncertain. Even the ancient pool stood up and nodded to the people.


    "Gutan, I can''t imagine that you have become the spokesman of Huanglong nationality, and you are very powerful. Now that Luotian suddenly disappears and can''t be traced. Do you think you can deal with Luotian with the waste of these forces?"


    An old man in yellow, hidden in the void, looked at the ancient pond and asked with a smile that he was the city master of one of the cities in the eastern regions of the Jin Yue continent, named the city master of the spring and Autumn period.


    "Although these great religions have a deep foundation, they can''t deal with Luotian, but they can''t do anything to frighten the snake. The city lords, the Huanglong people and you strong people should advance and retreat together for the first time in the battlefield, instead of standing there and saying sarcastic remarks. If you, if you had done something earlier, how could you wait until today?"


    The ancient pond was a little unhappy. For these city lords, he was not good at putting on airs, because these people had extraordinary origins. They were the city lords in the Ming Dynasty, but they were actually the people on the battlefield of the strong.


    Who is the owner of the strong battlefield? Naturally, it is the thirty-three world. Although these city lords are some small mole ants under the thirty-three world who run errands, they can''t easily offend them. Because Gutan got a secret story in Huanglong people, that is, there will be more disasters in the future vicissitudes of the universe, and only the 33rd world can protect them, That is to be able to enter the thirty third world in the future.


    "Little friend, you can''t say that. You devour the origin of strong body and practice Hunyuan Tianjing. You are angry and resentful for a long time. This should be your personal gratitude and resentment. However, after receiving the above order, we must get rid of Luotian before we have to cooperate with you. I don''t want to reveal your identity. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    An old man, coughing, fell down on a sick donkey and sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "You Master of Wanfa City, I have been taught, but I think that if this Luotian is not involved in a major relationship, you will not unite with us to cooperate with Huanglong people... " Gu Tan looked at the old man riding a donkey. His face changed slightly and he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What do you think?"


    The old man, who was riding a donkey, could not help but look sullen. His spiritual power fluctuated slightly for a while, and soon calmed down again.


    "Well, well, Gutan, our city lords can only help you secretly in this matter. The most important thing is to do it yourself. Don''t forget that although you represent the Huanglong people, there is a more terrifying existence behind us. The Huanglong people should also listen to the instructions there..."


    Another strong man in the dark hummed in a low voice.


    "Naturally, I know, but you still need to understand one thing. If there is no Tianji lethal pill of Huanglong nationality, can your strength increase dramatically? Although you belong to the thirty-three world, the terror thirty-three world people don''t even know who you are. At best, you are just serving those people in the battlefield of the strong... "


    Gu Tan looked indifferent and said in a cold voice.


    "Gutan, shut up. Although we have accepted the Huanglong people''s Tianji lethal pill and improved our realm, this is not your credit. Although you represent the Huanglong nationality this time, you should remember that you are not the Huanglong people. Without our original protection, you would be like a street mouse in the golden moon continent, and everyone would shout and fight..."


    Another city Lord in red, like a woman, had a very sharp voice. He looked at the ancient pool and yelled at him. In the end, they didn''t pay attention to the ancient pond.


    "These bastards..."


    If it wasn''t for Luotian, he really wanted to fight against these so-called bullshit City lords and devour the origin of the strong body. He was beaten by everyone in Jinyue land at the beginning, but he was defeated by Luotian and ran away in a hurry. This is his heart disease. Now it is mentioned again, which makes him very angry.


    "Elder brother Gu, let''s not fight against each other. We are our own masters. Now we stand together, we should think about how to deal with the Qiandao alliance. After all, the strength of Qiandao alliance is not underestimated. Demon clan, Tiangong, crape myrtle holy land and so on have a very close relationship with Qiandao alliance. We don''t want to be enemies with those forces. In the final analysis, Luo Tian is the soul of these people If you want this person to die, the thousand way alliance will surely break through. "


    Another female city Lord, with a soft voice and white clothes, said politely to the ancient pond.


    "What the Lord of Liucheng said is very true. Well, when I find out about luotian, I will inform you. There are also a lot of people in the Qiandao alliance. I hope you can find out as soon as possible and eliminate the roots..."


    Gu Tan''s face softened slightly, and there was just a step under it. He said faintly. Then, regardless of the reaction of these people, his body disappeared directly here.


    "Son of a bitch, now his wings are so hard that he doesn''t even pay attention to our city Lord. It''s unreasonable!"


    As soon as the ancient pond was gone, an old man''s beard and glared at him and yelled.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. We focus on the big things. This ancient pool is not simple. The Hunyuan Tianjing of this man has no idea where to practice. His breath is unfathomable. Now, with the support of Huanglong people, we really can''t move him..."


    An old man sighed softly.


    "Hum, don''t forget the forces behind us, not even the ten Huanglong people..." Another person is discontented to shout.


    The former man laughed bitterly and shook his head: "in fact, Gutan is right. Although we belong to the battlefield of the strong and obey the orders of the thirty-three worlds, we are also the lowest existence. We should know that the land ruled by the strong battlefield is not only Jinyue continent, so if we die, it will be a nobody''s existence..."


    A word, let the public silence down.


    "Well, no matter what, as long as we perform well and win the recognition of the strong in the battlefield, there is still a great chance. After all, there are countless strong people in various continents, but Jinyue mainland ranks very high. Besides, in recent years, we city Lords have lost a lot of strong people to the battlefield of the strong. Don''t they think of our contribution?"


    There are still great hopes for the city Lord.


    "Well, we still don''t want to talk about it. Before the arrival of the golden moon catastrophe, we must complete the task assigned above, but there is not much time left..."


    A city Lord who has not spoken, sighed in the void for a while, said faintly, and then the figure dissipated, I don''t know where to go.


    And many other city lords, also dull and boring, left here one by one, and soon, this void, quiet down.


    However, no one knows that in this void, there is a slight energy fluctuation, and a white figure slowly emerges again. It is the ancient pool.


    "A group of old bastards, after killing Luotian, we will deal with you one by one..."


    Gu Tan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold and shining. Then he calmed down and his mind moved. A gap opened in the void in front of him, and a shadow came out.It''s a real shadow, no substance.


    "Have you heard about the whereabouts of Qiandao League?"


    Gu Tan took a look at the shadow and asked faintly.


    "Master, Qiandao League seems to know that there is a spy inside, and he is very careful. According to the clues left by the old man, the villain can only find out. All the people in Qiandao League were taken in by the ice woman with a magic pot, and they were not found out..." The shadow said respectfully.


    "That ice girl has a brilliant mind. It''s normal to act like this. You can continue to follow up. Go to the news shop in each big city to see if there is any news..." Gu Tan thought for a moment and then said, "at present, the most important thing is to find the ancient spirit..."


    "Yes, master, what happened to Luotian..."


    "Hum, I''ll take charge of this person myself. This Luotian is not simple. He killed Tianxin in the battlefield of the strong, and his strength can be seen to be average. You should know that you are the second one among the disciples of Jingwu Academy. He is far from him..."


    Gu Tan looked at the shadow and said casually.


    "I understand..." The shadow whispered that this man was from Jingwu college. At first, he was claimed to be the second in the disciples'' platoon. However, he didn''t expect to become a person of Gutan, and recognized him as the main one. It can be seen that Gutan is absolutely terrible.


    "Well, go ahead and let me know if you have any news..." Finally, the ancient pond said lightly.


    "Yes, master..."


    The shadow devil bowed down and agreed. Then the shadow disappeared quickly. The ancient pool stood in the void with a look of indifference. Finally, he sighed and left.


    Put down the ancient pond and others do not show, talk about Northern Xinjiang.


    Some people say that Northern Xinjiang is the world of Buddhism, which is not bad at all. In addition to the mysterious forbidden area of MI Xian hall, the ten thousand Buddhists in Northern Xinjiang are the most prominent existence in Northern Xinjiang. There are strong belief in Buddhism, many Buddhists and disciples, temples everywhere, people living and working in peace and contentment, and abundant products. Compared with other regions in Jinyue continent, it is a pure land Here, some people at the bottom of the world have deified the Ten Thousand Buddhas. They only know that there are ten thousand Buddhas, but they don''t know anything else.


    "It''s worthy of being the ten thousand Buddhists. It''s not unreasonable to be able to develop to such a degree."


    Luo Tian stepped into the sphere of influence of the ten thousand Buddhists in Northern Xinjiang for the second time, and felt the atmosphere here. It seemed that everything in the world had a cause and a result. All living beings were equal, and the sea of suffering was boundless. So he was very popular because his Zen theory was irrefutable for a time.


    At the boundary of the ten thousand Buddha sect, Luotian has released the queen mother, Xiaoling and other flowers. The three women have their own characteristics. One is magnificent and beautiful, just like the mother of heaven and earth, one is like the mother of benevolent navigation, the other is a purple hair, purple light, graceful figure, a pair of strange eyebrows rolling around.


    "There is no equality among all living beings, and turning back from the bitter sea is not necessarily a shore. The land of Jinyue is extremely cruel. We can only respect our power here. We haven''t heard of any force that can stand on the land of Jinyue by reasoning. However, the Buddhist idea is very deep and the magic power is very mysterious. Otherwise, so many people would not convert to Buddhism..."


    One side of the queen mother gently said.


    "Hey, the queen mother is right, but the dead monks are all respectable. None of them is good. Please don''t be polite to them later..." Xiaoling now hum said.


    "You girl, don''t fool around. Look at my eyes for a while, don''t be impulsive..." Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling.


    "Sister Ling, the ten thousand Buddhists can be rooted in the land of Jinyue. They have their own strength and their inside information. If we don''t say anything else, the town demon pagoda is extremely terrifying. Now we''re all around. We can try our best not to do it. After all, I still have a relationship with Wanfo sect. Without Wanfo sect, there would be no way of my own..."


    The light behind her head is very hazy. It seems that there is a kind of Buddha''s halo. What she practices is the way of true self. Even if the Buddha is manifested, it is her own. Based on the Buddha, she has jumped out of the shackles of Buddhism. This is extremely rare. Now the blossoming is not a person of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but it was, so it is not I hope Luotian will fall out with Wanfo sect.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion..."


    Luotian looked at Duoduo and knew what he was worried about. In fact, Luotian didn''t want to fall out with Wanfo sect. After all, there was no big hatred between them. However, when Wanfo sect used Duoduo, he had to ask for justice from Wanfo sect. You know, Duoduo was almost killed by the master of water.


    "I seem to feel his breath. He is here. He must be here..."


    At the moment, the queen mother looks a little excited. She has been a partner with the Lord of heaven for thousands of years. It is a subtle feeling, which has nothing to do with the realm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you the Lord of the heavenly palace this time..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, little friend, thank you very much..." The Queen Mother nodded her head slightly, restrained her mood and said gratefully.


    With the approaching of the four people, the breath of Buddha becomes more and more intense. Pilgrims who enter the worship of the ten thousand Buddhists can be seen everywhere. Along the way, a huge Buddha statue rises into the clouds. The sound of Buddhist bells is gently ringing, and the bells and drums are in the morning and evening. Temples are all over the place. It is a peaceful pure land.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    The Golden Summit of Buddhism is a peaceful and holy pure land.


    On the top of the golden roof, it is resplendent. The ground is covered with purple gold, and even the void is filled with golden light. A powerful Buddhist sound that can clean people''s hearts resounds here and reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    There seems to be no end to the monks here. Everyone is dressed in yellow, with Buddha''s light on the body and dizzy behind the head. The scene is magnificent and incomparable. This is a Buddhist world.


    "It''s time to come. Buddhist cause and effect is endless. Great achievements have big causes and small achievements have small causes. It seems that the Lord of mercy is not good. Ha ha..."


    There are endless monks in yellow clothes. Above and above the void, there is a monk and Buddha. He is huge, with ears drooping over his shoulders and kind-hearted eyes. The halo behind his head is extremely bright. It seems that he is reflected in the endless void and covers the world. He is the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and says with a faint smile at the moment.


    "Please tell the Buddha that Luotian came here because of the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I don''t know how the Buddha knows about it..."


    There are also many Bodhisattvas in white below the endless number of monks. One of them, holding Ruyi in her hand, twinkled in her eyes and gently bowed to the Buddha and asked in a soft voice.


    "The cause and effect of the Buddha, the witch disaster of the twelve ancestors, the Buddha still underestimated them. The Bodhisattva Guanyin has a deep insight, but he didn''t expect that she could step out of the Zen Buddhism and achieve her own way. This is a good thing. It seems that it is my own wishful thinking to let her resolve the twelve witches..."


    The Buddha sighed slightly.


    "Buddha, according to the news from our Wanfo sect, the Qiandao alliance where Luotian is located was destroyed by powerful people in one fell swoop. There are people with unknown forces against them. He came to our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect with intent to kill him. In fact, he is disrespectful to our Buddha. Why don''t we arrest him and suppress him under the demon tower in order to resolve his evil fate..."


    Under the ten thousand Buddha sect, there are strong people who are dissatisfied with saying that this is a dragon subduing venerable, with terrible strength.


    "The Dragon subduing venerable must not do anything. This Luotian is upright, narrow-minded, and attaches great importance to love. Moreover, he broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and became a saint. It can be seen that this man has great fortune, and we can''t recreate the karma and evil fruit of Wanfo sect..."


    A monk with a big head, almost at the end of his position, stood up with a dignified look and said.


    "Do you dare to reprimand your humble position?"


    Looking at Sanzang, the venerable looks angry.


    "Amitabha, the Dragon subduing master, my Buddha is compassionate. Please don''t be angry or angry. What Sanzang said is reasonable. In ancient times, the cause and effect of my Buddha has not been understood. The twelve ancestor witches are coming. This benefactor Luo is not a mortal. The Buddha has said that this person is the key to resolve the catastrophe in the future, so We should treat each other with reason... "


    An old monk, whose eyebrows are longer than his hair, whispered at the moment. In his voice, there is a sense of heaven and earth and a voice of preaching. He is the one with long eyebrows.


    "Hum, this man is only in the early days of the Holy Spirit. I think the realm of the ten thousand Buddhists is at least more than five fingers. Do you need him to solve the catastrophe?"


    A burly monk, wearing a string of thick beads around his neck, looks a little fierce. He disdains to take a look at the venerable man with long eyebrows and hums that this monk is a Fu Hu Zun.


    "Heaven and earth cause and effect, don''t look at the appearance, don''t look at the situation, don''t look at the watch, don''t look at the heart, subdue the dragon, subdue the tiger, that Luotian has arrived at the foot of the mountain, you wait for two people to meet it, you must have a good life treat, there must be no mistake..."


    The Buddha, sitting on the void, has always maintained the demeanor of the Buddhist family. At the moment, looking at the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing, the two venerable Masters said faintly.


    "Respect Buddha''s purpose!"


    Jianglong and Fuhu look at each other, and then they leap into the air and plunder toward the gate beyond the Golden Summit.


    "The Buddha clearly knew that the two venerable masters of dragon subduing and tiger subduing were hostile to Luotian, but he asked them to meet him. Didn''t it just add to the trouble?"


    The Sanzang below, shaking his big head, said with a wry smile in his heart, turned to look at Yixiao monk not far away. This monk has always kept a smiling appearance, so he can be called master Yixiao. At the moment, master Yixiao has some dignified eyes.


    Because of the blooming, the ten thousand Buddhists don''t want to be the enemy of Luotian. Moreover, the Buddha has already said that Luotian is the key to the end of the great calamity. Although they can''t see it clearly, they believe that the Buddha''s words are rootless water, boundless wood and profound Zen theory. They just know it, but they don''t need to understand it.


    "Who are you coming from? If you don''t worship the Buddha and desecrate the holy land of Buddhism, leave this pure land as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness..."


    The two venerable masters, the Dragon subduing and the tiger subduing, were in front of Luotian in an instant, and looked at the extremely impotent voice of Luotian language. They had profound Taoist power, the light of Buddha and the magnificent voice.


    "Is this the case again? The last time I went up the mountain, I was blocked. I didn''t expect this time to be the same. You two bastards told the Buddha that he owed me a cause and effect. Today is the time to return it... "


    Luo Tian, dressed in a black robe and with black hair and a pair of extremely bright eyes, said casually to the two venerable masters."Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. Don''t be hurt. The elder brother is here today. It''s a matter of cause and effect. Please don''t stop me..."


    A flower in white, sitting on the lotus platform, has a magnificent voice. Behind her head, she gives birth to a huge virtual image, which is her own, the way of true self.


    "Hum, Guanyin Bodhisattva, you should have been converted to Buddhism after being enlightened by the Buddha. Now you have stepped out of the Buddhism and become a part of Buddhism. This is disrespectful to the Buddha. If you come here to repent, we should welcome you. If you come to find the Buddha to understand the cause and effect, please go back. The Buddha will not meet you..."


    Jianglong looked at the flowers and cheered coldly.


    "These two bastards, what are you talking about with them? Let''s fight up the mountain, step down their Golden Summit, and make the dead monk lean aside and talk about it..."


    Xiaoling, beside the blossoming flowers, was full of red light in her eyes, her Demon power was surging and her purple air was drooping. She stared at the two monks and said in a cold voice.


    "Bold, small demon clan, also dare to be wild, Buddhist holy land does not allow you to be wild?" The two monks of dragon subduing and tiger subduing roared at the same time.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Ling was moved, and she was full of purple Qi. She killed the dragon with a fist. Luotian and Duoduo stood still. She watched Xiaoling and shook her head gently. She didn''t like the ten thousand Buddhists. Now she just wanted to bring back the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon worshiper drank a lot. For a moment, the Buddha''s light was full and his body was like a dragon. He fought back at Xiaoling.


    "Son of a bitch, this beast can destroy a real dragon. What''s more, you''re such a snob. If you want to block the way, you have to look at your own strength..."


    Xiaoling demon''s power was shaking, and the whole world was shaking. She combined a variety of different kinds of fire in heaven and earth. Her strength was very terrible. The beast Qilin once again went into evolution, which was incomparably terrifying.


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling and Jianglong Zun fight together. A huge energy bombardment spreads out around the two people. Xiaoling is steady and does not move. However, the Dragon subduing master is halo collapsing, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and retreating thousands of meters in the void before he stops.


    "Subdue the dragon!"


    One side of the Fu Hu, can not help but suddenly drink, like tiger roaring mountain forest, to small Ling attacked in the past.


    "You can''t either!"


    Xiaoling Leng hum, a leg to the tiger on the kick in the past, this leg seems to kick the void to burst, in the center of the wind burst Fu Hu, not close to Xiaoling''s side, was kicked by this powerful energy fluctuations, in the air a somersault.


    Xiaoling is the first one to hate Buddhism. She belongs to the demon family. Buddhism and the demon family have not been very friendly. Now a great sage of the demon family is still under the town demon tower. Therefore, Xiaoling has no mercy and is extremely terrifying.


    "Subdue the dragon, subdue the tiger, and kill the enemy who is coming..."


    "Amitabha..."


    When the Dragon comes out of the sky, it will roll out of the sky.


    "Girl, be careful..." Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified. This big array is quite powerful. He is worried that Xiaoling can''t cope with it.


    "Hey, it''s OK. If I can''t deal with these dead monks, won''t it weaken the reputation of the beast?"


    Xiao Ling said in a bad breath. There was a bell in his hand. No, it should be the bell. The demon emperor bell. Sha Qianxue collected a lot of Tiancai Dibao and helped Xiaoling repair the heavy weapon. Moreover, with the strength of Xiaoling, he really mastered the demon emperor bell. He did not attack people indiscriminately. He only needed to control his own divine sense.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    The demon emperor''s bell suddenly becomes big, the bell rings, and the sound wave spreads out like a ripple and spreads over thousands of miles. All of a sudden, those monks are knocked to the ground by the sound wave, their mouths and noses bleed, and they can''t form an array directly, and they can''t attack themselves.


    "Demon emperor bell? Did the demon emperor bell appear? It seems that Fu Hu and Xiang long are no longer rivals... "


    At the moment, on top of the Golden Summit, many powerful people of the ten thousand Buddha sect could not help changing their looks. Naturally, they knew that the power of the demon emperor''s bell was the weapon of the demon emperor of that generation.


    "Hehe, the purple Qilin is also a man of great fortune. Even if there is no demon emperor bell, the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing are not the opponents of this divine beast..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, sitting on the lotus platform of Buddhism, said with a smile that he was not surprised. Then, with a slight touch of his fat finger, the scene of Xiaoling fighting with the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing appeared, and all the monks looked over curiously.


    "Is there a peep?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved. His eyes looked at him fiercely, like a burst of golden light. He took a palm at random. However, he secretly used nine times killing skill and shot it from the sky. All the monks in Jinding could no longer see the scene.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, give me three rest time. If I don''t appear again, I can''t guarantee the blood stained holy land of Buddhism!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rolled in and spread all over the Jinding, which shocked thousands of monks, even the Pilgrims who worshipped in the thousands of miles. They couldn''t believe it. Who dares to call the name of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas to intimidate them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Luo Tian''s voice is rolling and penetrating into the void. All the powers are shocked. Even some pilgrims in the distance are shocked.


    "Grandfather, isn''t the ten thousand Buddha sect a holy land? How can anyone be so disrespectful to the Ten Thousand Buddhas? "


    Far away, they were offering incense. When they heard the rolling sound, the young child asked curiously.


    "Children, don''t talk, and burn incense as soon as possible. It''s a long way to go. We have to go back..."


    Old age a big age, life experience is very rich, listen to the children''s words, can''t help but face a change, quickly said.


    "Almsgiver, everything in the world is fixed. Please don''t be angry..."


    The Buddhist voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas came, and at the same time blocked the void around. He used the great magic power of Buddhism to isolate everything outside, so as to prevent Luotian from disturbing those pilgrims, so as to avoid the instability of the power of all living beings and the influence on the power of belief.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, send my husband out. Otherwise, don''t blame my queen mother for being rude..."


    Hearing the voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Queen Mother''s magnificent breath became indifferent, and her voice entered the Golden Summit.


    "It''s the queen mother of the heavenly palace. It''s disrespectful. In this case, please come in..."


    Hearing the Queen Mother''s voice, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas stopped a little, sighed a little, and said faintly.


    "If I had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place, hum..."


    Xiaoling kicks the dragon, arrogantly cheers, looks at Luotian, Luotian slightly nods, a line of four people, straight toward the Buddha Jinding in the past.


    "Boom..."


    The four of luotian had just arrived at the foot of Jinding mountain, where the ground was paved with gold bricks and the walls were brilliant. They were about to enter the Golden Summit. At this time, they were stopped by four terrible toutuos.


    "Benefactor, if you enter the Golden Summit of Buddhism, you must pass our test first. This is the rule of our ten thousand Buddhists. Please don''t blame me..."


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "they all said that the four Buddhas are empty. Let go of all causes and effects in the world. I can''t believe that you, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, must have lost face just now. Are you ready to find it back?"


    "Benefactor, don''t say that. It''s really the rule of the ten thousand Buddhists."


    A monk and a Buddha look ancient and unshakeable, and his eyes are bright. At first, he is a strong man with high strength, just like Luotian''s realm. He is also the other two. However, the last one has the terror in the middle of the spirit state. This is the essence of the ten Thousand Buddhas.


    What makes Luo Tian frown is that Luo Tian faintly feels a kind of spiritual treasure that is extremely strong and strong to the sun floating around. That kind of breath makes him a little afraid. If he expects that, it should be the demon tower of Wanfo sect.


    "What nonsense rules, are you leading us in to kill us?"


    Xiao Ling cried angrily. She didn''t expect the Wanfo sect to be so shameless. Her demon emperor bell had a kind of uneasy palpitation. Xiaoling naturally understood that this was the result of the existence of the treasure of Wanfo sect here.


    "Kylin beast, respect you as an ancient beast. Please pay attention to your words. Otherwise, there will be another demon clan figure under the demon tower..."


    A Buddhist temple is covered with gray clothes, holding a broom in his hand, gently sweeping the dust that does not exist on the ground, and said lightly without lifting his head.


    "Play tricks!"


    Xiaoling drank coldly, and the Demon power soared into the sky. With one big step, he crushed the floor and killed the past with a hard blow. His fist was wrapped in the fire of heaven and earth, which was enough to break the void. The whole space seemed to collapse by Xiaoling''s fist.


    However, this monk is one of the details of the ten thousand Buddhists, and he is not a man who subdues the dragon and tiger. He waved a broom at will, and suddenly cracked Xiaoling''s fist meaning. Like a golden mountain, he pressed down on Xiaoling.


    "Not good!"


    Xiao Ling''s face changed. She felt the terror of the other side and quickly retreated. However, the golden mountain was like a shadow, emitting a dazzling golden light. She was singing Buddhist music and chasing after Xiaoling.


    "Hum, Lord Wanfo, are you demonstrating to me?"


    Luotian a cold hum, big sleeve a wave, the golden mountain suddenly fly back, inside the golden light are gloomy down, the Buddha sound disappeared.


    "You Benefactor, what a wonderful skill, I admire... " The sweeping monk looked at Luo Tian, his eyes were a little dignified, his hands clasped and he said softly.


    "Since there are rules, let''s follow the rules of the ten thousand Buddhists. I don''t mind bloodstaining the holy land of Buddhism. Do you really think that having a demon tower can deter me?"


    Luo Tian was on the spot. Facing the four great monks'' details, Luo Tian looked the same. He said faintly that his body was in the best condition. He had already marked a number of spatial coordinates. He also had Haotian''s scroll and sunset gate. Facing these four people, he had no fear. Even if he was defeated, he could escape instantly. He could still do it.


    "In that case, I''ll try my hand, benefactor. You don''t have to care about the demon tower, because there are numerous evil spirits in it, which can''t be easily used..."


    Among the four monks, the one with the strongest strength has been sitting there with his knees crossed. He looks like a dead tree. Now he opens his eyes and looks at Luotian. He says faintly. Then the four men are interlinked and look at each other, and play the most powerful Buddhist skills to Luotian."Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, do you really want to fight against big brother?"


    Seeing these four hands, Duoduo''s look changed. They were the strongest inside story of the ten thousand Buddhists, but they were also fighting against Luotian. This made her angry. Suddenly, a sound wave came from her mouth, and a huge shadow appeared behind Duoduo, ready to help Luotian.


    "Don''t do it. Let me play with the four eminent monks..."


    Luotian''s Qi and blood are extremely powerful. He sneers and the Huagai is sacrificed. He hangs on his head and drops the terrible energy. He holds nine battle soldiers and is inspired by nine times killing skill. At sunset and dusk, the gate is ready to go. First, he plays the swallowing battle skill, one on four.


    "Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "Buddha stele hand!"


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    "Buddha lives forever!"


    For a moment, the four gods and Buddhas, with powerful and terrifying fighting skills, attacked Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian was fearless. He took four moves with them, the roulette of life and death, the swallowing battle skill, the empty swordsmanship, and the three seals of heaven, earth and man! When the four terrible energy came, the great god Buddha retreated three steps, while Luo Tian stepped back seven or eight steps, and his face became a little ugly. It was the Buddha with the strongest strength who forced him to step back. His realm was higher than his own.


    It has to be said that the four men''s fighting power is amazing. Three of them are in the same realm as Luotian. Now Luotian is extremely easy to kill the strong in the same realm. Although fighting at the same time, it forces the other party to retreat three steps. This is already a terrible combat power.


    The degree of shock in the hearts of the four Buddhas is much stronger than that of Luotian. The four of them joined hands, but they just forced Luotian to retreat a few steps. This kind of scene has not happened for many years. Let alone the cooperation of the four Buddhas, any one of them is enough to compete with the holy masters and suzerain of the major forces. After all, the Buddhist skills are extremely mysterious.


    "Not bad. The ten thousand Buddhists are much stronger than other sects..."


    Luo Tian''s spiritual power in his body quickly returned to normal, and his face was calm and abnormal. He was sure to kill the four men. After all, what he had just used was just a general combat skill except nine times killing skill. In the same realm, using nine times killing skill was regarded as valuing the other side.


    "OK, come again..."


    Luo Tian takes a step forward, which makes people feel that time and space are reversed and the stars are changing.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Luo is qualified to enter the Golden Summit. There is no need to try again..."


    The four monks looked at each other and said with a wry smile that they did not exert all their strength just now, but they also knew that luotian had kept a lot of cards. Under the attack just now, the spiritual power in their bodies was in a state of chaos. Up to now, they have not recovered. In order to fight again, they can only seek their humiliation. For a while, the four people''s eyes towards Luotian are dignified and awed ¡£


    "Four masters, thank you very much..."


    Since the other side knows the advance and retreat, Luotian will not be too forced, slightly bow, and then with the queen mother, Duoduo and Xiaoling, into the Jinding.


    "Big brother, be careful of cheating. These monks are not simple. In the Golden Summit, they have a strong power of faith, which can be blessed..."


    Xiao Ling follows Luo Tian''s side at the moment and warns in a low voice.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and nodded slightly: "I have noticed this, otherwise, the four people are more than three steps backward?"


    "Well..." Xiao Ling nodded heavily.


    Within the Golden Summit, there are thousands of Buddha halos. It seems that there is no end to all the monks. Even the Buddha is not there. There is only one monk standing there to greet him. This man is an acquaintance of Luotian. He is fat headed and full of oil. He is looking at Luotian with a smile. Who can it be?


    "Well, benefactor Luo, I don''t think we''ll meet again here in Jinding. It''s a pleasure to meet you..." Sanzang came up with a poor appearance.


    "You are welcome, master. In fact, the last thing I want to see is you..."


    Looking at the monk, Luo Tian hums rudely.


    "Amitabha, don''t say that, benefactor. After all, we have Buddhism. Since then, I brought the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva to our Wanfo sect, and this causal relationship has been formed..."


    Sanzang said with a smile, intending to suggest that he helped Luo Tian and Duoduo.


    "The monk is still talking about the past..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He seemed to understand the meaning of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He could not help but know what he was coming from. He deliberately appeared to the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing who had some opinions on him, and then asked the four deities to test himself. In fact, he didn''t embarrass himself, but wanted to calm himself.


    "Master Sanzang, where has the Buddha gone? The elder brother promised me that he would not easily become the enemy of the ten thousand Buddhists. He only thought about the cause and effect... "


    As for the master of Sanzang, many of them are very skilful. They don''t stick to one pattern when they speak and act, but their nature is not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Amitabha, alms givers, my Buddha is waiting for you in the forest of Steles, and I have specially ordered the young monk to lead you!"


    When he met this man in sky city, he was just a humble little guy, but now he has grown up to such a level that he is extremely ashamed.


    "Master, where are my husband''s friends?"


    Looking at Sanzang, the queen mother frowned and asked. Entering the Golden Summit, the breath of the Lord of heaven seemed to disappear again, which made her anxious.


    "Please don''t be impatient. When you see my Buddha, everything will be clear. Please follow me..."


    When it comes to the ten thousand Buddhists, the three Zang and one sect showed respect, folded their hands, and then led the way ahead, flying over the infinite halo of Buddha. There was a passage, which was not one of them.


    "Big brother, I''ll come..." Flowers consciously went to the front.


    "Fool, if you have a big brother, how can you take risks? As long as the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas dares to play tricks, I will let the blood flow into a river here!"


    Luo Tian smiles, the chill in his eyes flashed in front of the flowers, while Xiaoling and the queen mother are at the end, and the four people follow Sanzang to plunder the past.


    The ten thousand Buddha sect is not only a golden roof, but also a huge area. Compared with those great religions, the temples here are also magnificent, with the light of Buddha everywhere. The breath of holy land is very strong, which makes people unconsciously yearn for conversion when they come here. However, Luotian doesn''t pay attention to it. He just regards it as different from other religions.


    Buddhism and Taoism are just one of them. Their universe and heaven are more extensive and contain heaven and earth. Self confidence is much better than the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Buddhism and Taoism are at best a part of our own Tao.


    Sanzang shakes his head all the way and introduces the holy places of the ten thousand Buddha sect to the four people of Luotian. However, the four people of Luotian have no intention to listen to him and just want to see the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas quickly.


    Finally, at the urging of Luotian, Sanzang took the four people to their destination.


    At this time, the stone tablets like forest, one by one towering into the clouds.


    A monk sat there with golden light and kind eyes. Who was the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    "Buddha..."


    Seeing the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Sanzang stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Sanzang, it''s hard. Go down." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas took a look at Sanzang, nodded slightly, and his voice was magnificent.


    "Yes, Buddha..." Sanzang bowed down.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I will not mention it for the time being. Where is the Lord of the heavenly palace? For many years, the queen mother has searched all over the land of golden moon and tried her best. But he is in your Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. What is your intention?"


    Luo Tian was wearing a black robe, and his breath was looming, but he suppressed the breath of the ten thousand Buddhists and asked at will.


    "Don''t worry, little friend..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiles and looked at his mother and said, "mother, my friend has been here for many years, but he hasn''t disclosed the news. The master of Ben Buddha obeys his own will. The friend is devoted to Buddhism and is addicted to Buddhism. He is really predestined with this sect. Now his merits are satisfactory and he can go out of the pass."


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you''re talking nonsense. My husband never believed in Buddhism and Taoism before. How could he be addicted to Buddhism and Taoism here? Most of it was you who bewitched him first. Now that I''m here, don''t you release him quickly?"


    The queen mother looked sullen and said discontentedly.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas gently shook his head, looked deep into the forest of Steles and said, "benefactor, you can come out. You can explain all the reasons by yourself..."


    Listening to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the goddess of the queen mother was excited. For nearly two thousand years, she could not find her husband. If we meet now, how can she not be excited.


    "Well, you still found it. It''s not the Lord who is responsible for this. It''s a part of my Buddhist destiny, and it''s predestined..."


    With a sigh, a voice came out. Luo Tian looked curiously. He also wanted to see what the God of the heavenly palace was like. If he was excited, even Luotian was more excited than the queen mother, because the Lord of the heavenly palace was called a friend? Is this a coincidence? Is it intentional or intentional? Because he was on the other side of the starry sky, he knew that the Jade Emperor was the Lord of the three realms. Before that, he was the Lord of the three realms. Before that, he was the master of the three realms. He became the Lord of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, and his name was Zhang Bairen, or Zhang Youren! Of course, there are also rumors that the Jade Emperor had practiced for 100000 years before he finally became a great emperor.


    Soon, the Lord of the heavenly palace appeared in the eyes of the people. Luo Tian''s face was slightly frozen. He was dressed in white clothes. He looked shabby, but he was spotless. He had three whiskers. His purple face and a pair of eyes seemed to have the wisdom of the world. His breath was very strong. He had the breath of a saint and a breath of a superior person.


    "Friend!"


    The Queen Mother''s voice trembled and her eyes were slightly red when she saw the people who miss her day and night. At this moment, she was no longer a queen mother. She was clearly just a weak woman, and she fell down in the arms of the comers.


    "Benefactor, please come here..."


    Seeing the queen mother and her friends together, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiles and whispers to the dignified Luo Tian. Luo Tian takes a look at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and nods slightly, and then goes to another place with him, while Duoduo and Xiaoling naturally follow."All right, just say what you say, don''t leave..."


    Seeing the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas walking straight ahead, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He said faintly that the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had a kind of depression to Luotian, which was not in the realm, but in the height of the man.


    This man is broad and fat, with a height of more than two meters, which is more than a head higher than Luotian. He is like a child in front of him. When talking to him, he needs to look up. This makes Luo Tian very unhappy and wants to beat him down and look down at him.


    "Benefactor, do you believe there are twin flowers in this world?" Wanfo Zong didn''t mind the dissatisfaction in Luo Tianyu. He turned around and asked with a smile.


    "There are naturally twin flowers, but they are not the same. No matter how similar they are on the surface, there are always differences..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly that the two flowers are twins, just like their own woman bingshuici and bingshuiyan. The two girls are the same in appearance, but their personalities are quite different.


    "Can you believe in reincarnation?"


    Ten thousand Buddhists asked again.


    "This..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. Looking at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the master of ghost capital, he is determined to establish the order of reincarnation. However, he does not believe that there is a real reincarnation in the world. Unless he can master the law of time and let the time flow back, how can he be reborn? Even if he can be reborn, it is just the rebirth of the body or the divine sense. There is absolutely difference in itself.


    "My Buddhist Dharma is boundless. I pay attention to the cause and effect reincarnation. I plant good things and get good results. There is reincarnation in the dark. Only the heart is sincere and spiritual, and the mind is peaceful. Where is the piety, where you are converted, benefactor. You have a great origin with my Buddha. If you can practice here, then..."


    Listen to listen to, Luo Tian even heard that the Ten Thousand Buddhas master actually has the mind to solicit his own, that kind of Grand Buddha Dharma, unexpectedly almost let himself believe.


    Luo Tian sneered and interrupted the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas: "master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, don''t do this. Do I have any origin with Buddha? I know very well that my origin is much more terrible than you think. Your Buddhism can''t move me. I come here mainly to seek justice from you. The twelve witches are not trivial, but gold On the mainland of heaven and earth catastrophe, you even let Duoduo commit danger with your own body, in an attempt to resolve this catastrophe, almost killed him, you know the crime


    Luo Tian''s body was fiercely elevated, and his breath was filled with a kind of self-confidence. He repelled the Buddha light nearby, and glared at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said in a cold voice.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands and looked solemn. Looking at Luotian, his surprise flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that Luotian''s idea was so firm.


    "When a monk has no words, he will recite Amitabha Buddha? Answer me, what is the account? "


    Luo Tian''s powerful breath was released and pressed against the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The strength of this master should be around the peak of the early Holy Spirit. It is not difficult for Luotian to kill him. Although he has boundless Buddhism, Luotian has the confidence to kill him.


    "Benefactor, to let the Avalokitesvara position to resolve this catastrophe is really that the Buddha despised the twelve witches. The position of Guanyin Bodhisattva, such as the benevolent aircraft carrier ferry, can help all living beings and care about the world''s living beings. Originally, the Buddha thought that he could resolve the twelve ancestor witches when he was weak. However, the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva jumped out of the Buddha''s edge and eventually achieved a good result. It''s a pity..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed and listened to Luo Tian''s eyes. The monk would not admit that he had done wrong.


    "Buddha, I have already achieved good results with Buddhism. I hope we don''t force them to go out of our own way. The twelve witches have already become a climate, and catastrophe is inevitable. I hope we can find another way to solve it..."


    Many ethereal and holy, looking at the Buddha, said slightly apologetically.


    "Hello, Lord Wanfo, no matter what, you almost killed Duoduo. What do you say? "You can either take out ten medium-level spiritual power sources, or give us the demon tower. You can choose by yourself." Xiao Ling on one side glared at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and drank.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas turned black. He took a look at Xiaoling without saying anything, and looked at Luotian again: "benefactor, whether you believe it or not, you can break through the shackles of heaven and earth and become a saint. It''s not your potential, nor is there any expert to help you. It''s your chance. The reincarnation of heaven and earth, including the regional samsara, means that you are reborn Once upon a time, the master of the Buddha, the Lord of heaven, the queen mother, you and the position of Avalokitesvara were all reborn... "


    "Reborn?" Luo Tian is slightly stunned. This sentence seems to have some truth.


    "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara is originally the daughter of foreign civilization. At that time, I knew that just because I was afraid of affecting her growth, I helped her across the sea in the name of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and deceived the world. You don''t believe in reincarnation, but you should know that my heavenly appearance should be similar to that on the other side of the starry sky, right?"


    "And the Lord of the heavenly palace, you must have thought of something. Yes, the myth of that time is real. It once died out. We have ten thousand Buddhas reborn, but the Buddha''s original appearance will not be changed. We are going to rebuild the western world, and the heavenly palace will also be rebuilt. The Lord of the heavenly palace will change the name of the emperor later! Located in the East, be the Lord of the three realmsThe master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said solemnly.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian''s mind was shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had great ambition and wanted to build Buddhism in the West. He wanted to let the master of the heavenly palace command the three realms and be the master of the three realms to restore the mythological pattern of the ancient times.


    "When the general trend stands side by side, the strong will multiply, and the disappeared will disappear forever. It is too difficult to recover. Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, how many% are you sure?"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and a shawl, looked at the tall monk. The light of Buddha was incomparable. He said faintly, "not to mention, there are many golden moons in the mainland. Each one is not much worse than the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and there are five forbidden areas."


    "In addition to these, the catastrophe in the Golden Moon land will be based on Buddha in a few decades. Can you resist these? Of course, there are some powerful forces outside, shenting, Huanglong nationality. Which can you deal with? With the strength of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I don''t think I don''t know the thirty third world... "


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas became calm and dignified. He said a word of Amitabha and stopped talking. He also knew that it was too difficult to restore the ancient myth on the other side of the starry sky and lead the heaven with Buddha. After all, this is not the other side of the starry sky. Moreover, the twelve patriarchal witches vowed to eliminate Buddhism and Taoism, which put great pressure on them.


    "Master, after all, I am predestined with the Buddha. Although I am out of the Buddhist dharma, if I were not a Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, I would not have been a monk today. My elder brother is my companion. If necessary, please tell me clearly. I believe that the elder brother will not sit idly by. Did you not say that he is the key person in the catastrophe!"


    The flowers slowly step forward and look at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and say faintly that the former master of Ten Thousand Buddhas needs her to look up to. Now the flowers seem to be able to see through the cultivation of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, Lord Luoshi is indeed the key figure in the catastrophe, but not to help our Ten Thousand Buddhas, but to help himself, to help the world''s people, to cultivate Buddhism, to achieve the right results, and


    The eyes of the master of the ten thousand Buddhists twinkled, his hands clasped, and his words focused on the intestines.


    "Hum, you monk is really hypocritical. In this case, there is nothing to talk about with you. No matter whether I am a key figure or not, I will not ask about the questions about Buddhism and Taoism in the future. I would like to see if your Buddhist dharma can lead to great calamities in the future. As for the pattern of the mainland you mentioned, we have to wait for you to survive the catastrophe Come on... "


    Luo Tian''s face sank. He took a look at the Ten Thousand Buddhas and said coldly. Then he took Xiaoling and Duoduo to leave here.


    "Amitabha! Lord Rosh, please stay


    The golden light flashed in front of Luotian, and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas blocked Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian sneered: "what? Master Wanfo, are you going to leave me here? I just don''t know if you have this ability? "


    "Lord Luoshi, benfo doesn''t mean that, but there are some misunderstandings among us. You and I are at the end of the Buddha''s fate. You will regret it when you go down the mountain..." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile.


    "You''re a dead monk. You''re almost in danger. Are you threatening my big brother?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t stand it anymore, staring at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and shouting.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be rude..." Luo Tian took a look at Xiao Ling, and then looked at the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas: "master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, let''s not beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked solemn and pondered for a while, and then sighed: "my Buddhism and Taoism are not as profound as those in ancient times. In order to deal with the twelve ancestors'' witches'' fall, there were too many Buddhists who wanted to win the power of faith. If the world was prosperous, our Buddha wanted to publicize Buddhism, but it was affected by different levels In the first place. "


    "Lord Luoshi, you have an extraordinary origin and a lot of good fortune. The Buddha has predicted for a long time that you will play a key role in the catastrophe. He also hopes to focus on major events and save the whole world. When the Buddha spirits in the thirty-three worlds return, you will surely establish boundless merits for the benefactor..."


    "There are Buddhas in thirty-three worlds?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiles and nodded his head and said, "yes, my Buddha exists everywhere. The heart of the Buddha is in all living beings, and all beings are in the Buddha..."


    Listening to the words of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Luo Tian could not help frowning. It''s no wonder that the blossoms were bewildered by him. The monk still had a proud side in his heart. Let him bow his head, and he couldn''t let go of his identity as a Buddha Lord.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to help you in the catastrophe, you can''t help me, but you should be sincere, and you should also help me..." Luo Tian felt tired to talk to the monk and got to the point.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is responsible for all living beings. If the benefactor is in trouble, I will not sit back and ignore it. Please tell me!" The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile that the light of Buddha behind him is more abundant and goes straight into the void.


    "I''ll let you release the bear of the sky under the demon Tower! At the same time, we will help our thousand way alliance and form an alliance with our thousand way alliance and advance and retreat together! " Luo Tian finally said his conditions.


    "The bear in the sky, lonely mountain?"


    The leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas was stunned and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "the bear in the sky killed too much in those years, which did great harm to the northern Xinjiang. After three strong men fell down, we suppressed him under the demon tower. How could we easily release him to harm the world? The sage of the demon clan had come here to ask for love, but his injustice never subsided, so he could not be born This is also for the sake of the demon clan... "After hearing the words of the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Luo Tian''s expression cooled down: "master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you must know the relationship between me and the demon clan, especially the eastern demon clan. The bear in the sky is the great saint of the eastern demon clan. After years of suppression, it''s time to release him..."


    "Lord Luoshi, please don''t make people difficult. The bear in the sky can''t be released. Otherwise, the whole northern Xinjiang will be devastated..." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas shook his head solemnly.


    For a time, the queen mother and the Lord of the heavenly palace came over.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I have understood the matter of my husband. It has nothing to do with you. It is true that he has a period of Buddhism. At the end of the day, this matter will be uncovered."


    The queen mother was pleased to have her husband. After talking with the master of the heavenly palace, many misunderstandings about the ten thousand Buddha sect were eliminated. The only thing that made her angry was that the emperor did not reveal to herself the news of the Lord of the heavenly palace for so many years, which made her support the heavenly palace independently for so many years.


    "However, now Luo Xiaoyou is the leader of the thousand way alliance. Our heavenly palace, demon clan and crape myrtle holy land are all their leaders. I advise you not to be too pedantic. I have heard of some things about the bear in the sky of the demon clan. He was possessed by the devil in those years. But it is enough for you to suppress him for so long, Please let him out... "


    The queen mother also helped Luo Tian to speak.


    "This..."


    "What, this is the matter of our demon family. Even if the bear in the sky has made any mistakes, it should be handled by our demon family. The old monk and the elder brother are asking for your face. Don''t be disrespectful. Don''t forget that you almost killed many flowers."


    "In addition, once the catastrophe broke out in the Golden Moon land, your Wanfo sect will bear the brunt. Without the big brother, all of you monks will die. The elder brother will give you a person, which will give you face, you know?"


    Xiao Ling glared at the dissatisfied leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas. This time, Luotian didn''t stop Xiaoling. He just stood there and quietly looked at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Lord, please become a little friend of Luo..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace, the middle-aged man in the white robe, bowed to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said lightly.


    People''s request for help made the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas extremely difficult. He closed his eyes, folded his hands and said something.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and sighed with a gentle sigh: "since Lord Luoshi has orders and you advise me so, let him go. However, the town demon tower is extremely terrifying. At the end of the hour, it''s hard to predict the consequences. Because there are still a lot of murderous things to suppress the demon tower, please ask almsgiver Luo and all of you to help me..."


    "Hum, as long as you can release the bear from the sky, you can''t help it..." Luo Tian said faintly, but there was a trace of vigilance in his heart. He didn''t know where he came from, and always felt a little uneasy.


    "Are you ready?"


    The mind of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is driving and whispering in secret.


    "Ready, Lord, do you really want to leave these people in my ten thousand Buddha sect?" In the dark, there are strong Buddhist and Taoist preachers.


    "There''s no way. The magic hall is too powerful to be provoked by Buddhism and Taoism. I''ve been warned by Wanfo sect that once Luotian''s whereabouts are found, he will be left behind..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed softly.


    "However, there is a thousand road alliance behind Luo Tian, and there are many forces supporting him. He is still a key figure in the future catastrophe of Jinyue mainland. Will we do this..."


    Some Buddhists and Taoists worry.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was bitter in his heart: "there is no way. Let''s go through this pass first."


    The master also promised him that if Luo Tian was caught, he could understand the magic arts in the hall. This was extremely tempting for the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The origin of the hall is mysterious, so it is said that immortals can be slaughtered and immortals will be lost when they enter. Therefore, it is very important to study Buddhism and Taoism, and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t resist this temptation.


    "Little friend, be careful of the ten thousand Buddha sect. I''m afraid the release of the bear in the sky is not so smooth. Everything changes according to circumstances..."


    Just now, the emperor of the palace didn''t think of the emperor''s warning.


    Luo Tian didn''t know that the leader of the heavenly palace practiced Buddhism here, but he didn''t fall into Buddhism and Taoism, but practiced his mind. He had been a strong man in the heaven for a long time. Now, after so many years, his strength is more profound. According to Luotian''s estimation, he should not be under the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, at least he is the strong one in the middle period of spirit saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Zhenyao tower is the most precious treasure of Wanfo sect. It not only suppressed the bear Gu Ao mountain in the sky of the demon clan in the East, but also suppressed many evil spirits and even some extremely fierce things.


    It can be said that the Wanfo sect can be independent of the Northern Territory for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that it has a great relationship with this town demon tower. These monks, in order to save all living beings and win the power of belief, are very important. Moreover, the ten thousand Buddhas only preached Buddhism, and has always stood aloof from the world. Therefore, although the world is not interested in Wanfo sect, no one is willing to marry with Wanfo sect for this reason This is also the reason why the ten thousand Buddha sect has always stood firm.


    "Zhenyao pagoda comes from ancient times. At that time, the demons were rampant, causing havoc in the world, and the Terrans became their food. Finally, our Buddha used Datong God. After thousands of years of sacrifice and refining, we finally built the Zhenyao tower, making this area of Northern Xinjiang a pure land..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas accompanied Luo Tian and Xiao Ling and others. As they walked, they talked in detail about the origin of Zhenyao tower. Xiaoling on the other side glared at him. Since it was named Zhenyao tower, it was obviously aimed at their demon clan, and she was also a member of the demon clan. Therefore, she was not interested in Wanfo sect and wanted to kill these monks.


    "Patriarch, did you ever think that demons also have good demons and people have bad people, which is not determined by their origin, but by their mood. Some people want to become Buddhas and demons. The patriarch seems to have a prejudice against the demon clan. Don''t forget that in ancient times, when the heaven and earth began, those powerful people were non-human and non demon."


    Luo Tian walks forward slowly, thinking of Countermeasures in his heart, he is dealing with the monk.


    However, the one on the other side of the heavenly palace is slightly stunned. He has studied Buddhism for many years, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Luo Tian''s words. The leader of the heavenly palace also hopes that the world will be the same. People, demons, Buddhas, demons and gods will follow their own ways and be fixed in their own sphere of influence. However, he has to form a unified rule. It can be said that he is really the master of the heavenly palace The grand theory of the Lord of the three realms.


    But it''s too difficult to be the master of the three realms. After all, it''s not ancient.


    "The benefactor has deep Buddhism and profound insight, which I admire."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was also slightly stunned, chuckled and said his way. His body was wide and fat, and the light of Buddha was flashing, which accelerated the speed of walking.


    "Is that the demon tower?"


    Soon, a group of people came to a place where Buddhist scriptures were recited. The voice was very loud. In the endless halo of Buddha, countless monks sat there with their hands folded, and the scene was grand.


    Among them, Sanzang, Yixiao is also in it, and the four powerful details are also in it. Moreover, these four people are guarding a Buddha pagoda. The pagoda is full of precious light. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet are directly into the void, giving people endless pressure.


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but exclaimed. The pressure from the demon tower was too great. After all, the tower was born for the demon family, and it had great pressure on the demon family. So after she came here, even she, who had always been tough, shut up obediently. There was a trace of fear and anger in her heart. After all, there were many big demons suppressed in the tower, all from demons The bear in the sky is only one of them.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I don''t know how to help to save the bear in the sky!"


    Luotian and his party stopped and glanced over the monks such as Sanzang. Finally, they looked at the tall zhendemon tower. They asked faintly that the pagoda was mysterious and huge. Although he had two treasures, Luotian felt that it was even more powerful than his own Haotian scroll and sunset dusk portal.


    Of course, this thing is mainly suppressed, and its own Haotian scroll can also be suppressed, but it is good at speed, and its own sunset dusk portal is good at attacking


    "Benefactor, my Buddha is merciful. The great saints of demon family in the town demon tower are also extremely terrible. Our Buddhists chant sutras and chants for them day and night, hoping to resolve their evil fate. It is not appropriate to release them by force. However, the benefactor insists that the benefactor can only send one person to the benefactor."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a broad and merciful smile. Before Luo Tian frowns, he goes on to say: "the demon tower is very terrible. When the bear in the sky is released, other evil creatures will be ready to move, and the whole demon tower will be unstable. Please help suppress this tower together, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "Do we need help, too?"


    Looking at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the master of the heavenly palace asked with a smile. The skill practiced by the master of the heavenly palace is very special. He can easily detect the fluctuation of divine consciousness at the same level or even one level higher than him. He has just detected the fluctuation of divine consciousness of the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Yes, we need all of us to help. Thank you." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said solemnly.


    "Well, you don''t have to participate if you are hurt. We should be able to rescue the strong Buddhists and Taoists of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Do you think it''s OK, master of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Naturally, the queen mother had already received the message from the Lord of the heavenly palace and knew the conspiracy of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so she spoke out.


    "This..." Ten thousand Buddhists are about to speak.


    "No, it''s me who asked the Lord to release the bear in the sky. I should do my part."Luo Tian laughs indifferently, which makes the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas breathe a sigh of relief. The master of the heavenly palace looks at Luo Tian and stops talking. The young man in front of him has a very confident feeling. This is self-confidence, not conceit. Since he has already passed the message to him, he should be prepared, so he will not say anything.


    "Roar The monk of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, let me out quickly and dare to imprison me. I will tear you to pieces. My bear in the sky is the king of great power and the king of beasts. No one can kill me, roar... "


    At the moment, in the town demon tower, the boundless huge space is glittering with gold, like a golden chain, covering a big bear like a hill.


    This bear is huge, and the Demon power released is rolling. It is extremely terrifying, but it is suppressed by those Buddha halos and golden chains. The angry bear roars and is trapped there. The demon force rolls, but he can''t get out. He has been suppressed by the demon tower for thousands of years, but he still doesn''t know how much to suppress, which makes him despair.


    "This town demon tower is divided into nine layers, also known as the nine layer demon tower. Each layer has its own terror. The bear in the sky is locked in the third floor. When the Buddha reads the Buddha''s mind and opens the door, please stand in the position of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and jointly display your magic power to draw the bear out of the sky. Remember that you must not touch the seal in other layers, otherwise, it will Once some ferocious things are born, the whole ten thousand Buddhists will be flooded with blood! "


    The Grand Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with unusual solemnity. Luo Tian also nodded slightly. If it was not for the leader of the heavenly palace who secretly sent a warning message to himself, he would take this master''s words seriously.


    "Well, monks, get ready to open the third tier demon Tower!"


    The grand voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas resounded all over the sky. Although the voice is flat, it has supreme majesty.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    All the monks, including Sanzang and Yixiao monks, as well as the four powerful details, were suddenly filled with Buddhist light.


    At the sign of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Luotian, Xiaoling, Duoduo, Wang Mu, the master of Tiangong, and the master of Wanfo stand in the position of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and input energy at the same time. They are so powerful that they can hide and hide, and wait for the demon tower to open.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhenyao pagoda erupted a startling energy fluctuation, and the Buddha''s light was all over the sky. In that endless place, people seemed to see a huge bear roaring there, just like a mountain.


    The huge demon tower began to move slowly, sending out a terrible wave of energy.


    "Zhi Zhi, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie, there are so many interesting things, how can I be less than me, boy, finally found you, ha ha..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is preparing to use the secret method to collect Luotian and others into the demon tower by using their own energy fluctuation. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming to his face. The breath was extremely powerful. A fluffy green monkey appeared on the spot. The monkey held a rusty iron bar and waved it there. It seemed extremely excited.


    "Monkey brother?"


    When he saw the man, Luo Tian couldn''t help looking happy. The monkey''s strength was extremely terrible. His realm was around the middle of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, his fighting power was amazing. In ancient times, Tyrannosaurus rex was famous for fighting, and his flesh was strong. The arrival of this man undoubtedly gave Luotian great confidence.


    "Hey, here you are. But it''s hard to find you. Your thousand way alliance has become a pile of ruins. What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll help you kill them. Who are they? Who are they?"


    The green haired monkey was not honest at all. It was rolling in the air, making the surrounding space turbulent. Suddenly, a pair of eyes of the monkey looked at the demon tower and the bear in the sky, which made the bear in the sky shiver. The fierce name of Tyrannosaurus Rex, however, made the bear in the sky scared.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex? How could he... "


    Seeing the arrival of the green haired monkey, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas hesitated for a moment. This Tyrannosaurus rex was an ancient fierce creature. He and others really tried their best and consumed a lot of energy. After collecting Luotian and Xiaoling, we could see that the relationship between the monkey and Luotian would certainly upset the Wanfo sect. At that time, the whole Wanfo sect would be restless.


    "Lord, what should I do? This Tyrannosaurus Rex is a fierce thing. It seems that Lord Luoshi has a great fortune and can not enter the demon tower to bear the baptism of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists, the most powerful Buddhist and Taoist, preached to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and said it with high sounding.


    "Oh, well, there is no limit to the sea of suffering. I hope the bear in the sky will do well in the future." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas spread the name of Buddha and sighed softly, canceling his plan to deal with Luotian secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "Little friend, the plan has changed..."


    Luotian received a message from the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Queen''s mother. If he was only the master of the heavenly palace, Luotian would not believe it. However, if the queen mother also sent the message, Luotian would believe it.


    At first, he thought that when the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had his secret method, he would use all his powerful power to kill the monk at one stroke, and even seize his demon tower.


    As for the bear in the sky, luotian had no relationship with him for half a dime, but only promised yuntianji to rescue him. Of course, it was also a condition that he and Yu had no time to achieve good deeds. However, Luotian preferred to abandon the life of the bear in the sky, rather than let Xiaoling and Duoduo or even the queen mother get hurt. A bear in the sky is not even a hair compared with them.


    "It seems that the arrival of monkey brother forced the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas to change his plan temporarily..."


    Luo Tian thought in his heart and looked at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The chill in his eyes flashed and he grinned and urged: "master, please release the bear in the sky quickly..."


    "Alas..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed softly. He seemed to have understood something from Luo Tian''s eyes just now. It was a kind of thick killing machine, which he didn''t know. Because the arrival of the monkey actually saved his life. Otherwise, Luotian would use all means to kill him.


    "Boom..."


    The Zhenyao tower sends out a powerful golden light of energy. The energy of the so-called nine palaces and eight trigrams array of Luotian and Xiaoling is actually just a cover. The Zhenyao tower can be controlled by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas himself. However, the monk used the energy of Luotian and others to strengthen the seal of other murderous objects in Zhenyao tower. It has to be said that A monk''s abacus is very careful, and he is not willing to suffer losses easily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally came out. For thousands of years, I''ve suffocated me. Today, I''m going to let your blood flow into a river. How dare I trap my bear in the sky..."


    With the sound of the roar, a huge demon like a mountain rushed out of the tower. After coming out, it turned into a human. This is a man with beard and beard. His arm is even stronger than that of ordinary people. His muscles are vertical and horizontal. He is worthy of being a bear in the sky. He is as strong as a mountain.


    The man laughed, and his eyes were full of anger. He killed the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which made many monks breathless.


    "Evil animal, don''t be rude. You''ve been under the demon tower for thousands of years. Don''t you know how to repent? If it wasn''t for benefactor Luo''s plea today, you would never have turned over... "


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas yelled, and his palm was shining with gold, which magnified in an instant, and photographed the attacking bear in the sky. Both of them took a step backward at the same time. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked solemn. The palm just now was the famous ten thousand Buddha palm of the ten thousand Buddha sect. The Buddha fury King Kong is as powerful as a mountain, but it can only make the bear in the sky step backward, and he is also a step backward by the earthquake It can be seen that the bear in the sky is still extremely terrifying.


    "You monk, I can''t believe that thousands of years have passed and your strength has increased so terrifying. Hum, come again..."


    The bear in the sky was retreated by the main shock of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. He could not help rubbing his huge arm and grinning. With a strong sense of war, he would go forward to fight with the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Brother Xiong, stop it. Anyway, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has released you. Let''s write off all the previous things..."


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the bear in the sky and said with a faint smile.


    "The strong man of Terran? It''s not bad, boy. I know you begged me out. However, this dead monk, I swore to kill him and suppress me for thousands of years. This revenge has to be revenged... "


    The bear in the sky looked at Luotian and said in a cold voice.


    "The bear in the sky is not unreasonable. The elder brother will let you out. You should obey the arrangement of the elder brother. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Ling stepped forward and looked at the bear in the sky.


    "Bear in the sky, the reason why you have been suppressed for thousands of years is that you killed too much in those years. I hope you can cultivate your mind and follow the arrangement of your elder brother when you come out..."


    Each flower sits on the lotus platform and says faintly.


    "Well?"


    The big eyes of the bear in the sky, staring like copper bells, looked at the blossoms, and then looked at Xiaoling with a grin: "it turns out that the ancient beast purple Qilin, or the mother, ha ha, good, you are good, you have a kind of ethereal temperament, you two should be my women..."


    This damned sky bear suddenly took a fancy to Xiaoling and Duoduo.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian''s face darkened and he punched the bear in the sky.


    "Boy, dare to compete with me. If you save me, do you want me to obey your arrangement? You are not qualified..."


    The bear in the sky didn''t pay any attention to Luotian. When he saw Luotian raise his fist, he couldn''t help grinning. Like a fist the size of a head, he fought back to Luotian. He dared to fight against him. In terms of strength, he was not afraid of anyone.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    "Click, click..."At the same time, there was a sound of bone breaking that made people''s scalp numb. Only a huge figure rolled two somersaults in the air, which stopped, and the whole arm was pulled down. Luotian was still, breathing like the sea, and his face was gloomy.


    "Bear in the sky, if I can let you go, I can kill you. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will die!"


    Luotian''s calm tone sounded in the sky. He was not angry but powerful, which made the bear in the sky a surprise. He did not doubt Luotian''s words. He just made a fist to let him know the power of Luotian''s terror.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so terrible..."


    At the moment, in addition to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are four details in the heart of Ling ran, as well as the master of the heavenly palace. He also looked at Luo Tian curiously and nodded secretly.


    The bear in the sky should be a figure equivalent to the peak of the early Holy Spirit, mainly in strength, but Luotian defeated him head-on. Without any fancy, it can be seen that Luotian''s physical body is powerful, because Luotian''s physical body is equivalent to a low-level spiritual treasure, which is not comparable to the bear in the sky.


    You How could your body be so powerful, you... "


    The bear in the sky stares at Luotian and shouts in an incredible way. It is because of Luotian that the bear only feels cold in his heart and is afraid of Luotian for the first time.


    "You belong to the eastern demon clan. I would not have saved you if you didn''t look at the face of jade and cloud sky. I hope you can do it well..."


    Luo Tian secretly repaired the damaged crystal cells in his body, and looked at the bear in the sky and said casually. After all, the power of the bear in the sky was amazing. This time, Luotian was slightly injured, but he covered it up very well and didn''t show it.


    "Hey, bear bear bear, these two little girls are his women. You dare to speak disrespectfully. It''s really time to fight. Come on, if you want to play, I''ll play with you again..."


    Green haired monkey, carrying a stick, looked at Luotian in awe. He didn''t expect that luotian had grown up to such an extent after he came back from the other side of the starry sky. If he expected that, he should have awakened some ancient memories. That kind of temperament made him sure that Luotian was indeed the reincarnation of ancient great powers. Every move was very similar to that person.


    Thinking about that man, the green haired monkey was trembling in his heart. It was the memory of his childhood. It was too terrible. If he had not been sealed by the symbol of the sun and desert, he would not have lived to this day.


    "Are you a Tyrannosaurus Rex? How is that possible? Have you lived to this day? "


    At the moment, the bear in the sky seemed to find the green haired monkey, squinting his eyes for a moment, and suddenly cried out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, play first and talk about it later..."


    The green haired monkey showed up in front of Luotian, raised the stick and went round.


    "You..."


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, the fierce name of Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he heard of the bear in the sky, and the monkey''s realm is a little higher than him, so the bear in the sky is very simple, even turned his head and ran. This domineering bear in the sky is also afraid of one day, and is chased by the monkey in the void.


    "Hello, Luo Xiaoyou, you saved me. I''ll listen to you and let him stop..."


    The bear could bend and stretch, and asked Luotian for help.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "monkey brother, forget it, it''s all our own people, don''t hit him..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the green haired monkey took the stick and returned.


    "Hey, monkey? Are you a Tyrannosaurus Rex or a monkey? " The bear in the sky grinned and hid behind Luotian, looking at Luo Tian''s Han voice, he asked.


    "Bear bear bear, you want to die..."


    When the monkey''s neck shrunk, some of the monkeys shrunk.


    Then, the bear in the sky turned to Luo Tian: "little friend, although I usually hate the strong people of human race, but today you saved me. My sky bear will recognize you as the Lord today, and let me kill whoever I kill..."


    Luo Tian smiles: "the bear in the sky, saving you depends on the face of the demon clan in the East. You and I have the same level. You are a famous character. How can I be your master? If you don''t dislike it, we''ll be brothers..."


    "Brother?" The bear in the sky couldn''t help being stunned, and the gratitude in his eyes flashed: "yes, to be a brother, big brother, to be worshipped by my younger brother..."


    Luo Tian will never lower his status and become his younger brother, so he is very comfortable when he is the elder brother, and his hands help him up.


    "Hello, stupid bear, I''m your sister-in-law, and so are many flowers. Don''t you come and see me soon?" Xiao Ling couldn''t help but shout to the bear Jiao in the sky.


    "This..."


    The bear in the sky couldn''t help grinning, but he still came to see him.


    All this, the monks of the ten thousand Buddhists have been watching. For a while, they have become transparent people.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, don''t you say something to me?"


    Finally, Luotian, with Xiaoling, Duoduo, monkey, bear in the sky, as well as the queen mother and the Lord of the heavenly palace, walked towards the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Luotian was extremely indifferent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "Lord Roshi, you are..."


    Facing Luotian''s aggressive and murderous eyes, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas felt awe in his heart and asked Luo Tianxia''s consciousness.


    "Well, Lord, to be honest, I''m very sensitive to the fluctuation of divine consciousness. Just now..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace has been practicing Taoism here for thousands of years. He has already had deep feelings with the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At the moment, he says to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas with some guilt.


    "Amitabha, that''s why. Lord Luoshi, my Buddha just really moved his heart and wanted to put the benefactor into the demon tower of this town. However, my Buddha is merciful, but I have never thought of harming the benefactor..."


    After listening to the words of the Lord of the heavenly palace, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas understood why Luo Tian was angry. He had to say that he looked a little bitter.


    "Hum, you monk, you always speak with Buddhism as the foundation, but in your heart you are more than ordinary people. Do you want to kill us all for yourself? Isn''t life worse than death if you put it in the demon tower? Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, what''s your intention? Do you really think I dare not kill you


    Luo Tian looked at the Ten Thousand Buddhas passing the Lord and said in a cold voice.


    "This dead monk, what reason should he tell them, kill him directly, and even want to use the demon tower to deal with us? It''s damned..."


    Xiao Ling seems to understand the process of the matter, can not help but roar, a pair of monstrous eyes become red, Demon power surging, killing opportunities rolling, ready to kill.


    "Hey, Buddhist monks are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. None of them is a good thing. I''d better let this Tyrannosaurus Rex kill me with one stick..."


    The green haired monkey was holding a stick, and looked at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas with a bad tone. He was oppressed by a strong Buddhist and Taoist master for many years. If it was not for Luotian, he would not come out. Therefore, the monkey hated the master of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Well, today we will level the ten thousand Buddhists. Since then, there will be no Buddhism in the Golden Moon land..."


    The bear in the sky laughs and stares at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and his fighting spirit is surging.


    "You Don''t be rude and dare to be wild in the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Do you really think there is no way for the Ten Thousand Buddhas to take you? "


    The four details around the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas are like facing a great enemy. The light of Buddha on his body is flashing and his look is very dignified.


    "Four, please don''t be dry. The visitors are visitors. How can we fight and kill them? This matter is my Wanfo sect''s impoliteness... "


    The ten thousand Buddhists turned back and yelled at the four details, and then looked at Luo Tiandao: "Lord Luoshi, it''s not how strong our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is, but that we specialize in Buddhism and Taoism, all living beings are free from worldly strife, and all the four are empty..."


    "If you fart like this again, don''t blame me for really starting. Tell me, why do you want to do it to me?"


    Luo Tian can''t get used to a monk''s wordy and full mouth of Buddhism and Taoism. He may have a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism, but he can also deceive the world and steal his name.


    "To tell you the truth, the people from the magic hall have come to my Ten Thousand Buddhas


    In the face of Luotian''s indifference, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas no longer had to bluff at Luotian. No matter what, he didn''t want to offend Luotian. After all, Luotian was the key figure in the future. Although he didn''t dare to offend the Fanxian hall, he did his best. He really wanted to fight. With all the details of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and zhendemon tower, he might be able to keep Luotian and others, or Drag the people to the magic hall.


    However, the ten thousand Buddhists are absolutely living in ruins. The blood flows into a river, and the holy land is stained with blood. It is not easy to establish the belief power of the people. However, if it is lost, it is only in an instant.


    "Mi Xian Dian..."


    Luotian looks dignified after hearing this. The magic immortal hall and the ten thousand Buddhists are in the north of Xinjiang. It''s normal for the temple to warn the northern Xinjiang. After all, Luotian killed the master Mi Xian, captured the reversal of time and space, and immortal blood. What''s more, it''s a forbidden area in the Golden Moon land, and its authority can''t be violated ¡£


    "Yes, Lord Luoshi, MI Xian hall is a forbidden area in ancient times. I don''t know how long it has been in Jinyue mainland. Its strength is extremely terrible and it is listed as a forbidden area. I don''t know if the benefactor offends the MI Xian hall, it''s better for me to help you resolve it. After all, both the Wanfo sect and the MI Xian hall belong to the northern Xinjiang, so maybe..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said sincerely.


    "Forget it, if you really have that ability, do you still want to give me suppression to the magic hall? Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I hope you can be a man and do things in a down-to-earth manner. Your set of Buddhist Dharma is useless to you. I can''t compliment you on your conduct. Fortunately, you didn''t do anything to me this time. Otherwise, you would have become a corpse. Do yourself well... "


    Luo Tian takes a cold look at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and hums.


    "Well, Lord Roshi, I''m guilty..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had some shame. As the leader of the sect, he preached Buddhism, promoted the great way, made people admire him and produced the power of belief. He believed that he was worthy of the Buddha''s heart and popularized the world. He wanted to carry forward the Buddhism and Taoism. Under the pressure of the MI Xian temple, he did something against the will of Buddhism, which made him feel unable to face Luotian.


    "GoLuo Tian doesn''t look at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He turns around and leaves with Xiaoling, blossoming, and the bear in the sky.


    "Lord, are we going to let them go like this?"


    One of the details behind the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, his hands clasped together, and he asked reluctantly.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother, this man''s strength is far ahead of me. You may not be an opponent. In addition, there are several other Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if our ten thousand Buddha holy law of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect can''t stop them, we have no grudges, so don''t embarrass them. Try to make a good relationship with this person..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed softly.


    "However, what should we do if we want people in the MI Xian hall? If they show up in such a high profile, the MI Xian hall will know that we, the ten thousand Buddha sect, will not..."


    That inside information some worry says.


    "Well, everything goes with fate. If the MI Xian hall really investigates this matter, the poor monk will shoulder it. Our biggest worry is the calamity of several decades. The Witches of the twelve ancestors are very important. The words of the queen mother are very right. Now, there are many forces in the land of Jinyue, which are in a state of chaos. No one can be good at that time. Our Wanfo sect is the source of the catastrophe and needs the help of all living beings, Otherwise, the terror of Buddhism and Taoism in the Golden Moon land will really disappear. This is the doom of my Buddha, which can not be avoided... "


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looks a little gloomy. Although he is the master of one sect and has profound Buddhism, he is also worried about the future of the sect.


    "Patriarch, in the 33rd world, isn''t there our Buddhist Taoist temple? Why don''t you ask them to come and help you through the disaster? " The strongest one asked softly.


    "Well, what you don''t know is that although there are Buddhist and Taoist temples in the thirty world, they haven''t been in touch for thousands of years. I don''t know what the situation is. Buddhism and Taoism are extremely difficult to develop here. There are many Taoist methods. We can make all living beings believe in Buddhism, but the general trend is that they are determined to accept our Taoism It''s not easy... "


    "Amitabha, I don''t know that we have offended this Luotian this time. I don''t know how far this person will grow up and whether he will help me in the Wanfo sect..." Another secret is to recite the name of Buddha lightly, and some of them are worried.


    "He will. He has an extraordinary origin, and Buddhism and Taoism are also related to him. I hope that from today on, my Wanfo sect and this benefactor will have more good relations..." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said lightly.


    "However, it seems that he has a deep resentment against me, and it is not an easy thing to resolve it..." The previous details shook his head and sighed.


    "This man is super intelligent and benevolent. We have released the bear in the sky and the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I think there is no problem..." Ten thousand Buddhists have a pair of eyes, and they seem to have a plan in mind. They scan the Buddha light in the void, and finally set their eyes on Sanzang.


    "Sanzang, come here!"


    "Yes, Lord..." Sanzang, a fat headed monk with big ears, suddenly felt that he understood what kind of work the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas would arrange for himself, so he had to brave his head and come over


    "Big brother, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Wanfo sect and seize his town demon tower..."


    On the way, Xiao Ling was dissatisfied and asked angrily. She blamed Luo Tian for being so kind.


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense. The inside story of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is very powerful. We can''t get much benefit from it. After all, we don''t have any death feud with Wanfo sect. Don''t destroy it easily. We have enough troubles now..."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Xiaoling Dao.


    "What you said is very true. The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is the source of the disaster of heaven and earth, and its strength is not weak. My Lord has been there for thousands of years, and I know the strength of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect very clearly, and their details are not completely revealed..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace said solemnly.


    "Yes, now is not the time to investigate the right and wrong of the ten thousand Buddhists. Everything should be considered in the long run..." The queen mother also agreed that Luotian didn''t have to fight with the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "It''s a real trouble. I really want to kill a monk to relieve his Qi, Jie Jie..."


    Monkey carrying a stick grinning said, he was suppressed by the strong Buddhist and Taoist, has always been in the mind, very kill big open kill.


    "Kill together, hum..." The bear in the sky looked with awe at Luo Tian''s stuffy voice. Naturally, he was not happy. He was held down by the demon tower for so long.


    "All right, let''s leave the northern Xinjiang first."


    Luotian glared at the bear in the sky. He was the great saint of the demon clan with extraordinary strength. He didn''t put him back to the demon clan. After all, he needed manpower. Since those people who secretly dealt with Qiandao League had been identified, Luotian was preparing a big plan, but there was still a lack of an opportunity.


    "Be careful, go!"


    At this time, the monkey''s hair suddenly exploded, his face changed greatly, carrying the stick to run, and Luo Tian also felt that there was a strong breath coming quickly.


    Then, the bear in the sky, the Lord of the heavenly palace, the queen mother, and Xiaoling and Duoduo all felt it successively. The tremendous power and terror were coming towards them. The speed was incomparable, and the space began to collapse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Kill the machine!


    Terrible killing machine! It was like the end of the world. It was terrible. No one described how powerful the killing machine was. Even Luotian and monkey were terrified. It was a great force that could not be resisted.


    "Damn it, what on earth is this existence? Why is it so terrible? Can those dead monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect have such universal ability?"


    The face of the bear in the sky changed greatly, but the speed was not slow. The desperate empty ran away, and his mouth uttered a strange cry.


    "It''s not the ten thousand Buddha sect, it''s the magic hall. They found us!"


    Luo Tian replied in a low voice with a dignified look. He was familiar with that powerful breath. After all, the terrible blow had killed him, but he was blocked by the Lord of ghost capital. Facing such terrible power, he admitted that even ten of himself could not resist it. It was terrible.


    "Magic hall?"


    Hearing these three words, the bear in the sky shook his body and almost didn''t fall from the void. Rao is such a fierce character. He is also frightened to hear these three words.


    The mysterious immortal hall is a forbidden area. It is a powerful and unknown existence. Everyone talks about it, but they didn''t expect that they even provoked the characters in the hall.


    "Fan Xian Dian? I''ll fight with you, big brother. You go first. I''ll break the queen!"


    Xiaoling angrily drank, and her body was in a flash, and the purple light was so great that she turned into a huge holy Unicorn beast. The Demon power rolled and wanted to fight against the terrible power of the great shore. Luotian was her man, so no one was allowed to be unfavorable to Luotian, not to mention the people in the magic hall. Even the immortal, she also wanted to fight.


    "Count me, big brother. You can''t leave without you. The thousand way alliance can''t do without you. There''s no truth, no me, no Buddha, no way..."


    Duoduo also stopped, and her temperament suddenly became more ethereal. The whole person was almost illusory. Behind her head, a huge virtual shadow was her essence. The world was vast, like Buddha, feifo, and Duoduo was ready to go all out. For Luotian''s feelings, she was no less than Xiaoling.


    "It''s said that this son has so many partners that he can work hard for him. With this partner, what can I ask for..."


    Looking at Xiaoling and blossoming, the Lord of heaven sighed.


    "You two go back. He''s looking for me, not you. Don''t worry. I''m ok. Monkey brother, take them away. Hurry up..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t let his woman go to death. He yelled loudly and blocked Xiaoling and Duoduo in front of him. A strong spiritual force gently rubbed Xiaoling and Duoduo back.


    "Luotian, you..."


    Green haired monkey''s whole body hair is blown open, carrying a stick, some scared to look at the direction of the immortal Hall of terror to kill, some hesitant.


    "Leave quickly, monkey brother, I beg you..."


    Luo Tian roared, and his eyes turned red. He did not have a trace of the power of Wei''an. However, even if he wanted to die, he would die in front of his own woman. He could not let Xiaoling and Duoduo die.


    "No, I will die together, I will not leave..."


    Xiao Ling yelled, regardless of, desperately rushed to the great shore force.


    "Let''s do it together. I hope we can fight against it..."


    The Queen Mother''s look was also very dignified. She took off the hairpin from the Phoenix crown, and with a gentle stroke, something like Tianhe appeared in front of the public. The Tianhe was rolling and mighty.


    "OK, look at my..."


    As soon as the monkey clenched his teeth, he turned his iron stick and hit the void fiercely. At the same time, Xiaoling, Duoduo, the bear in the sky, and the Lord of the heavenly palace also used their strongest strike. Together, these strong men are extremely terrifying. Even if you look at the whole land of Jinyue, it is basically invincible. Any one of them can start a sect and establish a sect, The battle power of the people combined in a blow, the void was broken, and became a pitch black, like chaos.


    "In this case, come on, MI Xian temple. I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Luo Tian looks ferocious and ferocious. At that moment, all the spiritual power in his body was mobilized. His body was as bright as a treasure body. At the same time, the only spiritual elixir in the ring was completely burnt out.


    If it wasn''t for time, Luotian would still be ready to play the fateful fingering. Now he only hoped that all the people could fight against the attack and buy time for himself. Even after burning all the Shouyuan, he would help Xiaoling and many of them to escape.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The whole space was boiling, and the northern Xinjiang was shaking. The heavenly river of the queen mother first cracked and turned into a wave of energy all over the sky. The monkey''s stick was returned by a bullet, and she jumped high. There was Xiaoling. Her body rolled twice in the space, and she vomited blood.


    The same is true of the blossoms. The lotus terrace is directly broken, and the shadow behind the head suddenly collapses. With a strange cry from the bear in the sky, his body looks like a split, his skin is raw and his flesh is torn, and he is shot like a shell. The Lord of the heavenly palace also retreats and vomites blood."Roar I''ve spelled it out... "


    Luo Tian roared, holding the nine battle soldiers, with a canopy on his head, to stimulate nine times the combat power, to promote all his powerful combat skills, and to cooperate with several heavy weapons, he fiercely killed the terrible force. This was the first time that Luotian fought so hard in addition to the fatalistic fingering.


    "Boy, it''s useless. Do you dare to be brave in front of me


    Deep in the void, came a cold woman''s voice, just like the ice of ten thousand years. Without any emotion, the terrifying power went directly to Luotian''s head.


    "This is What? "


    Seeing the scene in the void, all the people were shocked. It was a bloody coffin grave. It was huge and bloody, just like it had just been watered up. It was full of tremendous pressure and shattered the void.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the world, however, it was the most powerful attack of the enemy in the past.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Luo Tian retreats, coughs up blood, and then the whole body explodes.


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother..."


    Small Ling and many flowers at the same time, very sad.


    "Holy land, unite, save Luotian..."


    The queen mother looked dignified. Although Luotian''s body exploded, she could still feel Luotian''s powerful Qi and blood, so she wanted to unite with others to launch a powerful domain to fight against this terrible attack again and rescue Luotian.


    However, it was too late, and the huge bloody coffin suddenly opened. With the strange power of attracting people''s soul, it even took the explosion Luotian in.


    With a bang, the coffin mound closed, and then disappeared directly into the void. The whole space only left the strong bloody gas, and the space returned to its original state.


    "No, big brother, return my big brother to me..."


    Xiao Ling cried like crazy. She was a divine beast, and she had accomplished her cultivation. However, in the face of such terrible power, she could not do anything. Even Luotian was taken away. What else could she do.


    "No, big brother will be OK. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Mi Xian Dian, I want to step down your fan Xian Dian!"


    Flowers are used to ethereal, holy, grand temperament, rarely lose their manners, but at the moment, it is black hair flying, like crazy, biting teeth and drinking, extremely aggressive, all of a sudden burst out a mouthful of blood, blood dyed red dress, the breath suddenly withered down.


    And people are also in a state of shock. Strong men like them who have lived for a long time have seen a lot of wind and waves, but this time they are frightened.


    This is the power of the forbidden area!


    "What on earth is that? Why is it so powerful? It is said that the fairy hall has killed immortals. Is it true that it is immortal blood?"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace looks dignified and speaks to himself.


    "Well, monkey, what are we going to do now?"


    The bear in the sky also followed Luo Tian to call the green haired monkey the monkey brother.


    "I don''t know. The power of the forbidden area is not what we are dealing with. The coffin grave is so terrible..." The monkey took the stick, took a look at the bear in the sky and shook his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back for a while. We need to take a long-term view. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..." The queen mother gently dissuaded.


    "No, I''m not going back. I''m going to kill the magic hall and rescue my elder brother." Small Ling restored the noumenon, look a little sad, firmly shook his head way.


    The master of the heavenly palace sighed a little, and then he came to him: "Miss, MI Xian hall is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the Golden Moon land. Other forbidden areas have specific locations. However, there is no one here. The world only knows where it is in Northern Xinjiang, but no one can tell clearly. You have been injured. Where do you go to find it? It''s better to go back first. It needs to be decided slowly... "


    In fact, there is another word that the Lord of the heavenly palace did not say that Luotian''s powerful strength was undoubtedly revealed just now, but it is still not the opponent of the magic hall. Even if they go, they will die, and they can''t solve the problem at all.


    Finally, after repeated persuasion, Xiaoling and Duoduo agreed to leave Northern Xinjiang for a long time.


    Not long after they left here, the leader of the ten thousand Buddhists arrived with the strong Buddhist. He looked very solemn.


    "Did the magic hall make a move?" The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had a dignified look. He tried to restore what had just happened with the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism, but he found that it could not be found at all. The power that exists in the void directly breaks up his magic power and can not be checked at all.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lord Luoshi and his party. They may not be suspecting that our ten thousand Buddhists report to the mystic hall. After all, we don''t even know where the temple is..." A little worried about the details of the self talk.


    "This matter is beyond the scope of our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Don''t interfere. Leave as soon as possible to observe its change..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas finally said, and then left here first, and others disappeared in the same place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Where is this?"


    At the moment, Luotian only felt that he was in a closed space. The space was not big. It was dark and full of blood and strange. He felt a kind of inexplicable spiritual oppression, and even consumed his spiritual power source.


    "Yes, it must be in the blood coffin of the mystery hall. It''s a horrible thing. Isn''t this the immortal coffin?"


    Although Luo Tian was hit by the other side''s terrible blow into the blood fog, but after being collected into the blood coffin, he was reconstituted into a flesh body. However, he did not have time to resist, so he was taken in, without any resistance at all.


    The blood coffin is not big. It is only tens of meters square. It is rectangular in shape, wide in front and narrow in back. The material is covered with blood. It seems that it has been dried up for a long time. However, the terrible power makes Luotian extremely afraid. It is even more terrible than the qingluan hall in the battlefield of the strong. The material is black gold color, giving people a kind of everlasting toughness.


    "Blood coffin, blood coffin, immortal tomb, forever sink!"


    With the help of weak light, Luotian exhausted his eyesight, and finally found such a line of bloody small characters on the coffin. Each word was extremely blood red, as if it was written by an immortal before he died. It was full of resentment and helplessness, and sent out endless anger at the vicissitudes of the universe.


    "Is it true that there are immortals in this world? Is this really an immortal''s grave? "


    Luo Tian only felt some numbness in his head and a burst of fear in his heart for no reason.


    What makes Luo Tian even more terrible is that in the blood coffin, the terrible grinding energy makes his vitality begin to disappear slowly, and the crystal cells all over his body are weakening. It seems that this is the fate of God. It is destined to enter the blood coffin, which is destined to disappear forever and be buried in this coffin.


    "Do you regard Laozi as an immortal? I really look up to myself. I should have used such a terrible thing to deal with myself. The magic immortal hall is worthy of being the magic immortal hall. It''s really terrifying... " Luo Tian was shocked.


    "No, I want to go out, and no one will try to trap me. I have a lot of things to do. My women, my brothers, my friends, they need me, and the thousand way alliance needs me. I promise elder sister Rong that they will live together forever. I can''t be trapped here, nor can I be in the magic hall! Roar... "


    In the blood coffin, Luo Tian roared and used all his strength to hit the terrible blood coffin.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the blood coffin, it makes a dull sound, like a drum in the sky.


    And outside this blood coffin, there are blood coffins everywhere, suspended in the void, blood drenched, space misty, strange and terrible, even more strange than hell.


    Since ancient times, the coffin means unknown. What''s more, the blood coffin is still the blood coffin of the mysteries hall. No one knows what the blood coffin is used for, and what kind of powerful people are resting in it before.


    "What is his relationship with that man? How could that be? What the hell is going on here? "


    At the moment, a woman whispered to herself. The woman was dressed in white, and her hair was white, and it was very long. It was thousands of feet long. There were many hidden in the void. No one knew why a woman''s hair was so long.


    The woman stood there with her back to the blood coffin and whispered to herself. Her figure was a little lonely. There seemed to be endless sorrow in her heart.


    Slowly, the woman turned around. If the men in the world saw it, they would be shocked. No one would have thought that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world. The beauty was amazing, the beauty was suffocating, and the beauty of heaven and earth was not enough to describe what happened.


    Under the long white hair, though only a trace of it was revealed, the real face of Lushan could be seen, but the girl''s face was a little pale, and her expression was dignified and angry.


    Although in anger, but there is another kind of beauty, this kind of beauty makes people fear, it seems that this kind of beauty is the most beautiful Epiphyllum at midnight, and it will disappear at any time.


    The woman looked at the blood coffin, looked some reverie, did not know what was thinking, and finally sighed gently, it seems that the people in this blood coffin have constructed her too many past events.


    "Roar, let me out, smelly woman, have the ability to fight openly with me..."


    Luo Tian suddenly drinks in the blood coffin and beats the blood coffin as hard as he can. However, he can''t open it anyway. The energy in the blood coffin is rampant, and the sound of bangping is deafening.


    "Bastard, ant like characters, dare to disrespect me. If you don''t show mercy, you will die before you enter the blood coffin..."


    When the woman heard Luo Tian''s scolding, she couldn''t help but feel cold and hummed. The long white robe suddenly waved. Suddenly, there was a bang. The cover of the blood coffin was opened. Luo Tian jumped out of the inside and looked at everything around her. Finally, she looked at the woman and was slightly shocked. Naturally, she was a strong man in the magic hall, And the beauty of this girl, even Luo Tian is a little bit in a daze.


    "With such amazing power, you must be the master of MI Xian hall. I hurt you, master Mi Xian. This son is the idea of my woman. Damn it. If he didn''t run fast, I would not let him go. I have killed too many people in my life. Because of the reincarnation, I have thought of this day. Let''s do it. I just hope you don''t touch my relatives ¡­¡­¡±Luo Tian looked at the woman and hummed in a cold voice. He had been hit by this woman before, and Luotian was seriously injured and was sealed in the blood coffin. It can be said that now Luotian can''t even exert half of his strength. Moreover, in front of such a powerful person, he can''t do it even in his heyday, nor can he do ten of his own. The other side is too terrible.


    The breath of respect was very strong. He did not expect that once he reached the realm of Zun, he would be so terrible. At the beginning, in the divine court, if his father Yin Shilin had not helped him kill the third vice God court Lord Black Moon, Luotian could not deal with him.


    Respect, heaven and earth for respect, that is the irresistible pressure of heaven, and the saint is also different, heaven and earth are holy, just let people respect it.


    Respect is different. He represents the supreme power and status between heaven and earth. When he reaches the realm of spiritual respect, everything between heaven and earth is fully understood. The void is like paper in front of them. It seems that there is nothing in the world for them to submit to.


    "Dare to move my son, you are already a dead man, and you still think about them. To tell you the truth, they are dead and have offended the magic hall. You, including your relatives and friends, are going to die. No one dares to be disrespectful in the temple for tens of thousands of years, but you hurt him and deserve to die!"


    The woman with three thousand feet of white hair looks at Luo Tian and hums coldly.


    "You You killed them? "


    Luo Tian''s heart is tight, and his heart comes from sadness. He can''t imagine the bloody picture of Xiaoling and Duoduo. Recalling the terrible blow not long ago, he couldn''t stop it, and Duoduo and Xiaoling couldn''t stop it.


    "If you kill it, you will pay the price if you offend the Fanxian Hall..."


    The woman said faintly, it seems that it is just a trivial thing to do, of course, for her, it is really a small matter.


    "Do you see, there is a strong man in each of these blood coffins. They offended the mystic hall, and all of them are hidden here. This is the tomb of the powerful in the world, but you don''t deserve to have this blood coffin, because it is reserved for the strong."


    Don''t wait for Luo Tian to speak, the master of the fan immortal Hall said faintly.


    "Mi Xian Dian, no matter how powerful you are, I will definitely kill you and avenge my women and friends, and your life will end here..."


    Luo Tian stares at the enchanted immortal hall and shouts in a cold voice. The voice is loud and loud, and it is like chanting. The voice is getting louder and louder. Over and over, he slowly raises his fingers which have become golden in color.


    Luotian even began to use their fateful fingering. Xiaoling and Duoduo were his fate. The terrible woman killed them. Luotian was desperate. Even if he burned his Shouyuan, he would give the master a fatal blow.


    "Fatalistic fingering, I didn''t expect that you still knew this ancient magic skill. It''s good. Unfortunately, you met me, and you can''t see enough in front of me..."


    Seeing the battle skills launched by Luotian, the white haired woman, the head of the fan immortal hall, looks slightly dignified and claps a palm at will. To Luotian''s surprise, his wonderful feeling of exchanging longevity yuan for energy has disappeared. It seems that in the dark of this woman, the void cuts off the energy traction.


    "You How can it be so terrible? The venerable in this world has already risen and can''t exist here. Why can you stay here forever... "


    Luo Tian lost his voice and thought of Countermeasures in his heart. The terror of this woman was beyond his imagination. She was the most terrifying opponent he met since he started his career. He was so powerful that he was pitiful in front of her. Even his most powerful card could not be dealt out, which made him feel a little despair.


    "Because this is the magic hall!"


    The woman gave a simple answer and looked up and down at Luo Tian: "you little guy, you have a good idea. You really don''t know how to enter the ghost capital. It''s very good that you used the master of ghost capital to block me. It''s very good. I ask you, who did you learn from Zhutian reincarnation? Who is Yin Shi


    The master of the fan immortal Hall said to Luo Tian in a cold voice.


    "Listen, you look like you know your father, but you don''t seem to have a good relationship. How should I tell you the truth... "


    Luo Tian thought that the reincarnation of the heaven is a combat skill that the Lord of the divine court can cultivate. The master of the fan immortal hall suddenly recognized that it must have a source with the divine court, but whether the source is good or bad.


    "Yan Shi is my father..." Luo Tian thought about it for a while, but he said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s true that you are his son. Otherwise, how could you be reincarnated in the sky? It''s a pity that it''s only the second level. It seems that you are the son he values most. Otherwise, the throne of the divine court will not be passed on to you, but you are too weak. If you are allowed to lead the divine court, the divine court will be destroyed..."


    Hearing that Luo Tian said that it was Yan Shi''s son, the master of the fan immortal hall couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was miserable, angry and frightening, but I didn''t know what hatred she had with the Lord of the divine court.


    "Damn it, it seems that my father offended this woman in those years, and this woman should have suffered a loss, otherwise, she would not behave like this..."


    Luo Tian looks at this terrible woman, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    Looking at Luo Tian, MI Xian Dian said coldly, "if it''s someone else, I don''t mind giving you a whole body, but you''re the son of Yan Shi, and I''ll kill you all!"


    The master of the temple said at last, 3000 white hair, no wind automatically, separated out a wisp, lightning like entanglement to Luotian.


    "Roar..."


    Luo Tian was not a man waiting to die. He started nine battles and cut the hair heavily. He was shocked that although his attack was less than half of that of his heyday, even a mountain would be cut in two. However, when he cut on the hair silk, it was not damaged at all. Even compared with the low-level defense spirit treasure, Luotian was extremely tough ¡£


    "No wonder the hair is so long. It should be impossible to have a haircut..."


    At this time, Luo Tian is still thinking, but the hair is directly wrapped around his neck.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Luo Tian suddenly felt suffocated, his hands tightly grasp the hair, desperately pull, but it is like a mayfly shaking a tree, can not pull, he only his own neck was to be broken.


    You know, Luo Tian''s body is a treasure body, which is equivalent to the lower level spirit treasure. Even if he stands still, he will not hurt a bit. However, under the hair of this fan Xian hall, he only feels that his neck is extremely fragile and seems to break.


    "Hoo..."


    "Bang..."


    Luotian was thrown directly and hit the huge blood coffin. The powerful impact made Luotian feel that his internal organs and six internal organs were broken. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the treasure body was damaged, and the crystal cells were broken like porcelain.


    "I have a good constitution, but I haven''t died yet..."


    Seeing Luotian falling to the ground and coughing up blood, the master of MI Xian hall snorted coldly. With his sleeve swung, Luotian was like a paper man. He flew up again and bumped into another blood coffin. He didn''t know what strong body was inside the coffin tomb. He was extremely cold. Rao was very immune to the cold attribute. However, when he met the cold, his body was very cold There is a kind of frozen stiff feeling, all over the body up and down a thin layer of ice, freezing straight shivering.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    "Bang!"


    It seems that the master of MI Xian hall hates Luo Tian very much. He keeps beating him. He can kill Luo Tian at one stroke, but he is torturing him all the time. Finally, he is directly sealed in the blood coffin.


    "Damned woman, you can kill me if you have the ability. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it. One day, I will strip off your clothes and drag you through the streets."


    Luo Tian was very weak, and fell in the blood coffin, powerless yelling and scolding. He had never been helpless at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    Blood coffin a strong shock, Luo Tian suddenly fainted in the past, and then outside a burst of silence.


    I don''t know how long later, in the blood coffin, in the dark, Luo Tian slowly woke up, only felt the bones of his whole body were broken, his body was in a state of dilapidation, and even a trace of spiritual power could not agglomerate, just like a waste man.


    "What? What should I do? This woman obviously wanted to torture herself to death. I really don''t know how her father offended her and let her take over the VAT... "


    Luo Tian lies there, his mind is in a state of confusion. He thinks about all the ways, but he doesn''t think of the way to escape. Even his Haotian script can''t be used. He carefully checks his equipment, nine battle soldiers, sunset and dusk gate and Haotian script, but he can''t help him out of trouble.


    "Why? What is this? "


    Luo Tian searched his own sea of knowledge, and suddenly found that in his own knowledge of the sea, those skills that had awakened the ancient great people appeared in front of him. He clearly remembered that those skills were incomplete, and now they are incomplete, but they are only a supplement. That is to say, during this period of time, his memory of great people has recovered.


    "Still can''t practice, because this skill is obviously the second part, the first part has no, no order, no outline, can''t be easily tried..."


    Luo Tian studied it carefully and finally shook his head.


    "Maybe this one can be practiced..."Finally, Luo Tian found a skill named Tianyi shengshu in his memory. Although it was incomplete, it had the first part.


    "If you think it''s good, it should be a kind of skill to recover the body. But I don''t know if it can work. Forget it. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart, otherwise, he will not stay in this blood coffin for a long time. The blood stain inside the blood coffin will have its own part.


    "Seal the hell, you bitter, heaven spirit, seal the acupoint, sunflower kill, guide Qi as a guide, break the void, enter the nether world, and strengthen the spirit..."


    The divine skill of Tianyi is obscure and difficult to understand. Luo Tian is at a loss. In the end, he seems to have found a way to practice. He is secretly happy, but he has not yet waited for him to practice.


    With a bang, the blood coffin opened and flew out of it.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Tian was full of anger and felt like he could see the sun again. Before he could react, the master of the magic immortal hall appeared in front of his eyes. He was very close to himself, almost face to face. Even Luotian could kiss this woman with a nuzzle of his mouth. However, Luotian did not dare, because there was still cold in the eyes of this woman. Luo Tian understood that this woman was true to herself Hate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily..."


    The cold and peerless Rongyan opened his mouth, cold and heartless. A jade hand directly pressed on Luotian''s heavenly cover, Luotian only felt his sea of knowledge churning like a tsunami. His whole body actually had a warm feeling. His cells and bones were healing at a visible speed.


    "Thank you..."


    "Bang."


    Luo Tian''s Xie character just came out, the body suddenly flew out and fell heavily on the blood coffin.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luo Tian was once again beaten by this woman''s limbs broken, crystal cells have a sign of rupture, big mouth coughing up blood.


    "Bang..."


    Once again, lock Luo Tian in.


    "What the hell do you want to do, fool me?"


    This time, Luo Tian didn''t even have the strength to swear. He was still hurt more than last time. He was lying in the coffin and couldn''t move.


    "Good, good, it''s really a healing technique..."


    Luo Tian tried to endure the pain and tried to repair his body. He only felt that his body was slowly healing. This made him very happy. Although he didn''t have the terrible means of this magic hall, it was good. After all, it was incomplete.


    The master of the magic hall outside seemed to know Luo Tian''s physical condition. With a bang, the blood coffin was opened again. Luo Tian felt that his heart was tight, and he didn''t wait for the woman to do anything. So he said, "you bastard woman, what do you want to do? Kill or kill, and I won''t ask for mercy..."


    "If you ask for mercy, you will die..."


    The master of MI Xian Temple stares at Luo Tiandao coldly. In his eyes, in addition to killing the machine, there are other things in his eyes. Luo Tian can understand this thing as resentment, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for mercy, even if I die, I won''t ask for mercy..."


    Luo Tianleng shouts, he has never been so inhuman treatment, has never been so powerless in front of a strong man, he is like a dough, the other side how to knead how to knead.


    With the sound of "brush", Luo Tian only felt a pain in his finger. The finger with spiritual power ring was cut off by this horrible woman, and the ring fell into her hand. Luo Tian only felt his own divine sense hurt, and he lost the connection with his ring.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Luo Tian, a woman with her own ring to watch, and the divine sense intruded into it. She frowned gently and her face was a little chilly.


    "Time reversal and immortal blood, where did you put it?"


    Sure enough, the master of the temple is looking for the treasure that can change the time and the horrible blood of the immortal. When Luo Tian came, he actually went to the temple and gave them to his mother.


    Time reversal is an excellent treasure. With it, if there are enough spiritual power sources and elixir pills, his own women and brothers can practice in it. Compared with other people''s training speed, it is several times, more than ten times, or even hundreds of times. This is an important thing for his thousand way alliance to grow up. So Luo Tian stayed before he came to northern Xinjiang. Even if he died, he would not You can hand this thing in.


    "These things are not here with me. You can''t get them even if you kill me..." Luo Tian hums.


    "Beast!"


    A sleeve of the master of the fan immortal hall threw Luo Tian away and let Luo Tian spray out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Enough, you son of a bitch, what kind of grudges do you have with my father? I''ll bear it. I''ll kill you if you want to..."


    Luo Tian was very angry. He couldn''t stand the twists and turns, like a cat and a mouse. Rao was resourceful. However, in front of such a strong man, any strategy could not be used. Moreover, Luotian did not know why this daughter hated her father so much, which made him extremely depressed."If you want to live, then give you a chance, as long as you hand over the time and space reversal, and immortal blood, and then scold Yan Shi as a beast and a bastard, I will let you go..."


    The master of the magic Hall said to Luo Tian with great interest.


    "You Fart, you''d better kill me... "


    Luo tiannu said, the first two conditions, he can understand, the third condition, is to let himself scold his father, although Yan Shi and himself stay for a short time, but now Luo Tian has recognized this father, how can he do a rebellious thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Luo Tian didn''t know what his father, Yin Shi, had done to the master of the mystery hall. He hated him so much that he forced himself to scold his father.


    Although he didn''t get along with Yin Shi for a long time, he was his father after all, and in the divine court, if it wasn''t for him, he would not have been promoted. Therefore, excluding his father''s indifference to his mother, Luo Tian still respected this father, how could he be disrespectful?


    "Boom..."


    The master of MI Xian hall, the terrible white haired woman, once again waved her sleeve and directly flew Luo Tian away. She hit the bloody coffin and sent out a dreary impact. In the process, Luotian vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t think you were as tough as your father. The northern Xinjiang was shaking. I don''t believe it. Your father didn''t notice it. It''s been 3000 years, and it''s time to show up..."


    The master of MI Xian hall, this woman, whispers to herself with a pair of peerless beautiful eyes, exudes a cold look. In those days, the man who looked like Luotian caused indelible damage to her, and she will never forget it in her life.


    The two of them had been together for many days and nights. It was the first time for them to enter the magic hall. They broke the bloody coffin array, which made her moved. However, one day, he said that he wanted to leave and inherit the throne of the God''s court. Soon, he left her regardless of her retention.


    This departure is a farewell. This man never appears again. She is in the fan Xian palace, looking forward to seeing through the eyes, but day by day, there is no news


    "In the end, what''s wrong with my father and you? Tell me, I''ll help him resolve..."


    Luo Tian listened to the woman''s words. It was true that the master of the fan immortal hall really had an irreconcilable feud with his father, but he didn''t know what kind of hatred was. He tormented himself so much that he was extremely angry in his heart. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak in front of her, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight. It was too terrible.


    Even Luotian can feel that this woman''s strength is at least the peak of the initial stage or even the middle stage, which should be more terrible than the Lord of ghost city. You know, the Lord of ghost city took the hand of the master of MI Xian hall, but it was far away from time and space and bombarded. In addition, with the consumption of spiritual power by ghost capital, the Lord of ghost capital took over. Even so, they all suffered a lot Slight injury, it can be imagined that the woman in front of her in the end how terrible, their own in front of her, even children are not as good, casually pinch.


    "You help him resolve it?"


    The master of the fan Xian hall looked cold and glared at Luo Tian fiercely and said: "this is the master of this immortal hall and his affairs. Can you resolve it?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and wryly laughed: "the elder doesn''t say what the hatred is and how to resolve it. It''s a big deal. You can take my life. It''s impossible to let my father come here..."


    "He What''s the matter? " The master of the magic hall is inexplicably tight, staring at Luo Tian Meng and asking.


    "What kind of enmity does this woman have with her father? It''s love and hatred, and blood feud. It should be more love and hatred..."


    Luo Tian looks at his words and looks. Based on his understanding of women, he feels that this woman and his father have an affair. But this is just a guess. If that is the case, his father will be too overbearing and even the master of the temple of enchanting immortals can get involved. It''s very powerful!


    "To be honest, I am now the Lord of the divine court. Not long ago, there was a rebellion within the shrine, and my father was forced to fly up..."


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian still decided to tell the truth.


    "Flying up?"


    The master of the temple was obviously stunned. His face was a little gloomy. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and he whispered to himself: "I''m flying up. I can''t believe you''re going up. Damn it, asshole. Even if you''re flying up, don''t you come to see me?"


    "Sure enough..."


    Luo Tian knew it in his heart, and finally understood why this woman hurt her. It must be Yin Shi who had taken this woman down, so she would take extra care of herself


    Even Luo Tian can think that it was his own move that saved him by the reincarnation of the heaven, otherwise, he would be killed by her.


    Luo Tian comes from the other side of the starry sky. She knows the psychology of the abandoned woman very well. She loves and hates Wu and Wu.


    He took a deep breath: "master, my father was forced to soar. At that time, he was in a critical situation. However, he had an abnormal admiration for the master of the magic immortal hall. He said that the master was the most beautiful and kind woman in the world. He was very cruel in appearance, but in fact, he was kind in heart..."


    Yan Shi didn''t tell him about the mystery hall, it was just Luo Tian''s fairy tale.


    "Bang!"


    The master of MI Xian hall slapped Luo Tian once again, staring at Luo Tian coldly and humming: "boy, your way to please a woman in your father''s way is far away. I know him better than you do. He won''t say such words. Do you dare to bluff me?"


    It''s on the horse''s hoof.


    "My father is better at chasing girls than he is?"


    Luo Tian was speechless, but when he thought about his father''s princesses and women, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He was more powerful than himself.


    "Master, no matter what, that''s a thing of the past. Please don''t keep worrying about it. Although the younger generation has low strength, if you need help, you will try your best, but you will not refuse..." Luo Tian said again."Do you really want to help me?"


    The master of MI Xian hall looks at Luo Tian and asks with a smile.


    "Well, of course, it''s within our power..." Luo Tian can''t help but feel nervous. He just talks about it. If this kind of woman can''t solve the problem, he can''t solve it by himself.


    "Hum, glib asshole, get out of here!"


    The master of the fan Xian hall coldly hummed and slapped Luo Tian. Luo Tian tried his best to resist it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. There was a kind of Yin, soft and bloody atmosphere in the power, so he directly shot himself out of the magic hall.


    Through the clouds and fog, the last bang, fell in a valley, Luo Tian directly fainted in the past.


    One day, two days, three days, ten days, Luotian didn''t wake up. On the eleventh day, Luotian slowly turned to wake up. He felt that his body was broken and his whole body was broken. It was terrible to see.


    "Damn it, what does this woman want to do? It takes half of her life at once, but she doesn''t kill herself directly. If she still thinks about her father''s kindness, can she do this to herself?"


    Luo Tian lies on the grass and looks at the sky. His body doesn''t move. Only his eyes can turn. His heart is smiling bitterly.


    In the past ten days, the whole story of Jinyue in mainland China was about luotian.


    "Hello, did you hear that? More than ten days ago, a terrifying energy wave came from the maze hall, one of the five forbidden areas, which shocked the whole northern Xinjiang. This is unprecedented. For the people of the world, the MI Xian hall is a god like existence. It has never been heard that the existence inside will suddenly attack. What is the reason for this? "


    People in many cities, restaurants, teahouses, auction houses and streets in Jinyue mainland are talking about it.


    "Why? I can''t imagine that you don''t even know why. The news is too backward, isn''t it because of the thousand way alliance leader? "


    Some people are smug, excited to know the secret.


    "Because of the thousand way alliance leader? God body and heaven Some people are puzzled.


    "How can it be because of him? What''s going on here? Can the God body Luotian be able to compete with the magic hall? " Some people were shocked.


    "No! By him? It''s not worth it. Although Luotian''s strength is amazing, it''s a long way from the magic hall. It''s said that this man is going to the Wanfo sect in Northern Xinjiang. It seems that he is asking the master of Wanfo to release a man. This man is a strong demon clan, and he is called Xiong Gu Ao mountain in the sky. On the way back, he passes through the Mazen hall and thinks that his strength is amazing. He wants to break into the hall and be photographed by others He came out and took half his life... "


    The previous person disdained to sneer and told the truth of the matter. The truth is not far away from the fact. It seems that this person is really a more informed person.


    "The magic hall is extremely terrifying. The deity is so arrogant that it dares to provoke the temple. It''s a big loss..." Some people are lucky to fall into disaster.


    "Yes, Qiandao League has been in trouble both at home and abroad. Many strong men are dealing with them. He is still provoking big enemies. He really doesn''t know how to write death. He really thinks that he can''t cover the sky in this golden moon land? Don''t forget that there are five forbidden areas. They are all mysterious and terrifying. If it is not for Shouyuan, it will be full of vitality. Who dares to break in? "


    Someone heard the exclamation.


    "The big tree catches the wind. The thousand road alliance is too overbearing. This new force, without knowing the convergence at all, has even destroyed the yin-yang cult and the tianxuanzong. Now comes the retribution. Be a man, you should know how to be restrained..."


    Some people think they are right to teach the thousand way alliance.


    At the moment, in the mysterious space of the divine court, naturally, some people are searching for information, and they are very anxious to learn about it.


    "My God, it won''t happen, he won''t have an accident..."


    Dongfei, also known as Luotian''s mother, is now in her own palace. She looks startled and her eyes flash with disbelief.


    "This matter may be true. Not long ago, Xiaoling, Duoduo and others arrived. They were all injured and are still recuperating. They also said that they met with the attack of the Fanxian hall, and Luotian was arrested..."


    Beside the East imperial concubine, there is also a woman. This woman has a very good figure and her face is covered with white gauze. It is the North princess who can''t see her true face.


    "You Did you know that Tian''er was caught in the magic hall? Why don''t you tell me? "


    East imperial concubine listened to a stay, see North imperial concubine extremely angry to drink a way.


    The northern imperial concubine wryly laughed: "sister, Tian''er also considers me as my mother. Naturally, I am also worried about his safety. However, the MI Xian temple is too terrifying. We can''t compete with the current power of our divine court. I didn''t tell you. I don''t want you to worry, but I''ve sent a large number of people to look for it, hope..."


    "Isn''t it the magic hall? I''ll fight with them. Even if I try my best, I will save Tian''er back... " East imperial concubine looks angry, some lose her mind.


    "Sister, don''t panic. Since ancient times, there has never been a living head in the magic hall. Since Tian''er was caught in, I think it will be OK, because I heard a secret story a long time ago..." The northern imperial concubine comes forward to explain."What''s the secret?" Dong Fei asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "It seems that our husband and the master of the magic hall seem to have a good friendship, but I have heard that too. If so, Tian''er should be OK. Moreover, I have just heard that Tian''er was beaten out by her and was seriously injured. Our people have passed away, and we should have his whereabouts soon..."


    The northern imperial concubine has a plan.


    "No, I''m going out and looking for it myself..."


    Dong Fei can''t sit still.


    "No, sister. You are the actual leader of the divine court. You can''t leave the divine court. I can do everything..." North imperial concubine hastily persuades to say.


    "In that case, well..." East imperial concubine listened to a light voice to sigh a way.


    On the other hand, in the mysterious void, strong energy breath fluctuates abnormally.


    "It''s said that Luotian was injured by the master of the magic hall? I don''t know whether this is true or not. The strength of this person is terrible. If it is true, the magic hall really helps us... " In the dark, a strong man sneered.


    "It should be true. We have sent someone to find this person as soon as possible and solve him. Once this person dies, the thousand way alliance will be finished. Ha ha..."


    In addition, some strong people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, once this person dies, we can also hand over to each other. I really don''t know why he is valued so much by the top. Isn''t he a strong man in the early days of Holy Spirit? We can catch a lot of them there..." There are also strong doubts.


    "You don''t know. It''s said that this son of man has an extraordinary origin. Once he grows up, no one in this world will be his opponent. Now he must be killed in the cradle..." There is the head of the people look coagulation heavy road.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Look for this person as soon as possible. Kill him before he recovers his vitality, so that we can make great achievements..." There was a little impatience in the dark.


    "Yes, this man has only half his life left. It''s a good chance for us to do meritorious deeds when we don''t do it at this time..."


    Some people fit in with it. Suddenly, the breath of space fluctuates, and several powerful figures disappear in place, heading for the direction of Northern Xinjiang.


    At the moment, in a city in the western regions, this city is the sky city. In a teahouse in the city, there are several people with black cloaks sitting there.


    "Brother tie, what should we do? We haven''t found the eldest lady. It seems that childe Luo''s situation is not very good now..."


    Several people quickly left the teahouse, came to a quiet place, took off the cloak on their heads, exposed a young face, but these people''s eyes one by one as white gold general, shining.


    The leader is Tietong, a young master and a little master of the iron family. He was kind to Luo Tian at that time. Although the iron family was destroyed, he was loyal to the mechanical family. However, Chen Ying, who came to look for their eldest daughter, Chen Ying, according to the order of the clan, has never been found. The Qiandao alliance has become a ruin. Now I hear it again The news of Luotian''s serious injury made them anxious.


    At the moment, Tietong looked at these men and took a deep breath: "no matter what, you can''t let Mr. Luo have an accident. Since you can''t find the eldest lady, you can go to the north of Xinjiang to look for Mr. Luotian. As far as I know, there are many opponents in Qiandao League. We must find Mr. Luo before them. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable ¡±


    "yes, brother tie, in this case, we have to use the top-notch mecha. In this way, it will be a bit shocking. After all, our mechanical people are always extremely cautious in the inland..."


    The people under him said after a moment''s meditation.


    "I can''t control so much now. The existence of the mechanical family is no secret. Let''s go. Don''t waste time..." The Tietong said solemnly.


    "Yes, big brother tie..."


    Everyone agreed that, soon, in the void, a top-notch mecha, very fast toward the north of Xinjiang.


    At the same time, there are many people heading for the northern Xinjiang, such as shenting, Tiangong, demon clan, Jingwu academy, crape myrtle holy land, yin-yang religion, tianxuanzong, primitive clan, and even more powerful existence, City owners, Huanglong nationality, Gutan. Of course, in addition to these, there are also some people who are not afraid of death and love to watch the fun.


    It''s time for Northern Xinjiang to be turbulent.


    "Alas..."


    At the moment, the master of the temple, a woman with three thousand feet of white hair, sighed softly. Her face was a little lonely and cold.


    "No matter what, he is your son. I can''t kill him. Now he has many enemies and many friends. He has a great mind. I just hope he can make good use of this opportunity..."


    The master of the temple whispered to himself, and at random, there was no sound.


    "Damn it, or not, this woman, it seems that her father did her a lot in those years..."


    In a very hidden valley in Northern Xinjiang, Luotian lies there, smiling bitterly. For 13 days, his water has not been exhausted, his lips are dry, and his spiritual power can not work at all. His body is covered with a thick layer of dust, even on his face. A native, a few things similar to frogs, jumped on him without ceremony, staring at the bulging eyes Staring at himself, he screamed, as if laughing at Luo Tian."Where the hell is he? Why can''t we find him in every city of Northern Xinjiang? "


    A woman, who has a splendid body and a unique figure, can make people move even though she can''t see the specific appearance clearly. This woman is no other than jade. Since Luotian rescued the jade fairy from the ghost capital, she has been attached to him.


    Just as proud as she was, she couldn''t let go of her pride. After returning to China, the bear in the sky told about luotian''s situation. Yu had no time to sit still. She went to the north of Xinjiang alone all night to look for Luotian.


    "Jade fairy, the return of the great sage in the sky shakes the demon clan. The central demon clan and the Western demon clan have united. Especially, the king of Dapeng wants to be disadvantageous to our eastern demon clan. Since master Luo can''t find it, let''s go back..."


    The jade fairy was accompanied by a maid who was close to her. Although she could not be compared with jade, she was also endowed with natural talent and national color. What''s more, her eyes were extremely enchanting, but she was transformed by a thousand faced Fox of the demon family.


    "The eastern demon clan will be OK, and he must find it. He will find it. He will. Go to the next place..."


    Jade has no time to look dignified, tone indifference, light said a word, with this maid, disappeared in place.


    Northern Xinjiang is vast and boundless. Looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although countless strong men have been mobilized, there is still no news from Luotian for three days.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that the rumor is not true. That Luotian was not injured at all. We have never seen anything about the mysterious immortal hall. How he offended the temple remains to be investigated..."


    There was a burst of energy fluctuation. Under a mountain peak, several young men and women stopped. Each of these men and women was wearing a uniform dress with Yin and Yang on the back. It turned out that they were the people of Yin-Yang sect. The thousand road alliance was defeated, and Luotian was not found. So these people came out again. Hearing that Luotian was injured, only half of their lives were left. They were moved and wanted to kill Luotian for the sake of yin and Yang Teach revenge.


    "Yes, now the strong are gathered in Northern Xinjiang. Our strength is low. Although we have the opportunity to make great achievements, in case..."


    Talking about is a woman, this woman''s amorous feelings, enchanting incomparable, waist like water snake, eyes such as Mei silk, looking at a young man headed, some hesitant said.


    "No, the news should be true. If the Qiandao alliance is defeated by the strong, it is also from the MI Xian hall. If Luo Tian wants to find trouble in the MI Xian hall, he will be seriously injured. We should not worry. We should look for clues slowly. Once we set up the ability to startle the heaven, we will surely get a high water and a snow in the Yin and Yang sect The former shame of yin yang doctrine... "


    The man with a red mole in his eyebrow flashed a trace of heat and desire in his eyes, and earnestly analyzed.


    "What the elder martial brother said is reasonable. If we really get to Luotian and kill him and cut off his head, we will surely be put into important position in the Yin and Yang sect. Listen to the leader, the Yin and Yang sect will develop and grow recently, and we are going to set up a deputy leader. As long as the elder martial brother makes great achievements, I think the position of the deputy leader must be yours..."


    Someone flattered me.


    The proud feeling in the man''s eyes flashed by, and then he said modestly, "younger martial brothers, you are polite. How can you be virtuous? How dare you expect such a high position..."


    "Elder martial brother is now a strong man at the peak of the later stage of Tianjing. He can step into the realm of half step spirit Saint at any time, and he can be the vice leader of the temple..." There are compliments.


    The elder martial brother is more and more proud, but he is a guest: "if you are really a brother, you will not treat you badly. OK, you can find it again. This Luotian is powerful. If it is in full swing, we are not rivals. Then we will obey the arrangement of elder brother..."


    "Yes, elder martial brother..." The next several martial brothers and sisters answered together.


    "Elder martial brother, what is that? It seems to be a person..."


    Several people are preparing to take away, suddenly a person, eyes a glance down the valley, saw a human figure lying there, motionless.


    "Well?"


    The elder martial brother''s eyes were frozen, and he looked at the past with all his eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped. Because this man is Luotian. Although he is covered with a lot of dust, he can barely recognize him from his appearance.


    "There''s no place to find. It''s easy to get here. Luotian, I''ve finally found you..." This man pressed the impulse of madness in his heart, and said with joy on his face, he first swept toward Luotian.


    "These bastards finally found themselves..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. In the valley below, although Luotian does not move, his eyesight is not affected. He has already found these people on the mountain and can even hear what they are saying. If it had been put in the past, Luotian would have killed them with a slap, but now he can''t move. He can only move his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "Luotian, I can''t believe it''s really you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today. It seems that my luck is good. Your existence is to fulfill my needs..."


    Several people of yin and Yang came from afar and carefully observed the human figure on the ground. They couldn''t help laughing. They were really sure that the "man" in front of him was Luotian, but he just took the prestige of Luotian. He stopped from afar and looked at Luotian, the chief elder martial brother.


    "Yes? What are you waiting for? Why don''t you take my life? You just have to kill me. I believe you will rise in the Yin and Yang religion... " Luo Tian grinned, showing a mouth of white teeth.


    "You..."


    Hearing that Luo Tian said so, he not only did not get excited, but cautiously stepped back a step. After all, Luo Tian''s ferocity and mind set there, yin and Yang education suffered too much.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. This son is full of tricks. Don''t be fooled by him..."


    That enchanting woman, looks dignified looking at Luo Tian, and back a step, carefully said.


    "Yes, this son of a bitch has done me a lot of yin and Yang education. I can think of all kinds of tricks. We must not be fooled..."


    Another elder martial brother looks at Luo Tian with vigilance and whispers to his elder brother. At the moment, the elder martial brother looks hesitant.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the terror of Luotian have been seen by him. He is so calm that he must have a second hand. However, it is obvious that his breath is very weak and his body is covered with such a thick layer. If Luotian deliberately pretends to wait for himself, it doesn''t seem like it. After all, he doesn''t know he will find here.


    The elder martial brother of Yin Yang sect doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Looking at Luotian, he couldn''t help humming: "Luotian, you don''t pretend to be. It''s clear that you only have half a life now, and you can''t even stand up. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "I was pretending, I really only have half a life, but why don''t you come to kill me? Are you afraid of me


    Luo Tian looks at this man with a smile, but he is complaining in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet someone from the yin-yang sect here. Now he is really hard to move. It''s all because the woman in the MI Xian hall is so cruel that she doesn''t kill herself, but she throws herself here to suffer.


    "Well, do you really think I dare not? If it''s a fake, it''s easy to find out! "


    The elder martial brother of the Yin Yang sect sneered. He thought of a way. The Yin and Yang Qi of his body began to surround him. A crescent shaped weapon appeared in his hand, one Yin and one Yang. It was extremely strange. The spirit power in his body was injected into it. It was like a living one. He quickly killed Luotian''s head.


    "Brute, I didn''t expect that Luotian would die in the hands of such people..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter and extremely unwilling. He knows that he can''t hide from the other party. He can''t do anything about the long-distance attack of the other party. Seeing that the crescent moon of yin and Yang is getting more and more, with the terrible Yin and Yang Qi, he is in front of him in an instant.


    "Dare to hurt Mr. Luo and seek death!"


    "Boom..."


    A sound came, and something like an airplane flashed in an instant. Then, a small missile like object was launched from the inside. It hit the weapon precisely and speechlessly. It sent out a boom energy wave, which blew up a big hole around Luotian. Luotian was also tossed by the collision of this energy.


    "These bastards, a little bit more, will become accomplices..."


    Luo Tianlin fainted before the past, the heart said a word.


    Naturally, they are Tietong and others of the mechanical family. They are very lucky. The speed of the top class mecha is extremely fast. In order to avoid some strong people, they only travel from a remote place, but they meet Luotian by chance.


    "Protect childe Luotian..."


    Tietong and others jumped down from the mecha and saw that luotian had become a native, so they quickly ordered other people to rescue him. At the same time, they turned their backs to Luotian and looked at the people of yin and Yang religion.


    "Machine family?"


    The people of the yin-yang sect couldn''t help but exclaimed, seeing Tietong''s strange eyes and the strange flying armor.


    "Hum, you have insight. Childe Luo is a distinguished guest of our mechanical family. Whoever dares to move him will be the enemy of our mechanical family!"


    Tietong released like an outspread iron wing to protect Luotian and others. He murmured that the people in front of him were in the later stage of Tianjing and the middle stage of Tianjing. In Luotian''s opinion, even a chicken was not as good as a chicken. However, in front of Tietong, he was like a big enemy, because his strength was very ordinary, and he could not even reach Tianjing, so he could only rely on mecha to resist it Bring Luotian into mecha as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hum, what about the mechanic? You want to save him. Stay for me..."


    The elder martial brother of the Yin Yang sect had an unusual mind. He could see Tietong''s intention at a glance. At the same time, he also proved one thing, that is, Luo Tian had no resistance at all. So he indicated that several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters were all fighting against Tietong.


    "Protect childe Luo, speed back to mecha


    When he saw the attack, Tietong looked dignified. After all, his strength was too poor for the other side. He released the bullets similar to guns of the mechanical family to stop people from drinking."Yes, brother iron!"


    "I want to save you


    The leader was implicated by Tietong''s so-called bullet of the mechanical family, so he didn''t dare to rush in, because the power of the bullet was still very strong. A younger martial brother accidentally got hit, and his blood flowed like a stream and was punctured. Therefore, the leader moved, relying on the horizontal body method, he was strangely spared behind Tietong.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    This person started to hate, and instantly killed those who took Luotian to enter the mecha. The head rolled down and the blood arrows scattered, and the comatose Luotian came to this man''s hand.


    "Son of a bitch, put down childe Luo..."


    Tietong was shocked when he saw it. Luotian was in the other party''s hands. He didn''t dare to use mechanical weapons easily for fear of hurting Luotian.


    "Mechanical family? Hum, you rely too much on machinery. Without machinery, you are nothing. Don''t you want to save him? I''ll let you watch how I killed him... "


    This person looks ferocious smile way, one hand holds Luo Tian, the other hand to Luo Tian''s head, heavily pats down.


    "No!"


    Tietong exclaimed, furious.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "Pooh


    Two light sounds almost came out at the same time. A man of Yin-Yang sect took advantage of Tietong''s unprepared, and a long sword stabbed him fiercely into his body. Suddenly, blood flowed like a stream, and Tietong fell to the ground.


    And another sound came from this elder martial brother.


    At the moment, the man''s body was stiff, his eyes were round, and he looked down at a knife point on his chest. Fresh blood was dripping on the grass. He only felt that his vitality was rapidly disappearing. The terrifying spiritual power destroyed his internal organs in an instant, so that he didn''t even have the chance to explode himself, and his consciousness could not be concentrated at all.


    He is the peak of the later period of Tianjing. Although he has grasped Luotian and is in control of success, he has not relaxed his vigilance. He has been paying attention to the situation around him, but he has never thought that someone still sneaks in quietly and kills himself. This can only show that the strength of the other party is far higher than himself.


    "Putong", the leader of the Yin and Yang sect, fell to the ground. Behind him appeared a hairy shawl, and a man with a wisp of hair hanging down to his forehead. His face was very cold, and his knife in his hand was full of evil. He was dressed in black, and his body was straight and sharp.


    "You What are you? You dare to kill our senior brother


    Before they could be happy, they suddenly found out that their elder martial brother had been attacked and killed in an instant. They looked at the cold man who suddenly appeared and stepped back several steps in surprise. We should know that they were far away from their elder brother. Even worse, they were attacked and killed by others.


    "Good brother, my brother didn''t come late at last. I didn''t expect that you would be saved by me one day..."


    The man in black, holding a knife in one hand and holding Luotian unconscious in the other, said with some self mockery. The look in his eyes was extremely cold. The killing intention in his eyes could not be concealed. He didn''t expect that Luotian was really killed by Mi Xian Dian, and he fought back so hard that half of his life was exaggerated. Now Luotian''s breath is too weak, just like a candle in the wind It made his heart ache.


    "Brother? Are you his brother? Shenti Luotian has no brother. How could you be... "


    Several people looked at the man in black, some stuttered and asked. The figure kept retreating. The terrible killing machine that the man in black sent out made them suffocate. It was too hard and terrible.


    "Naturally, he has more than one elder brother. Luo Tian is never alone in fighting. Good brother, when he helps you clean up these miscellaneous fish, he will take you away..."


    The man in black was no one else, it was the gift of Yin Tiancai sent by the northern imperial concubine of shenting.


    I saw him holding Luo Tian in one hand, and his body disappeared instantly.


    "No, quick track, ah, you How cruel! Poo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    His body shape flashed and blood mist appeared in succession. However, Yin Tiancai''s method was extremely cruel. These people were split into blood fog by his evil knife in an instant. They didn''t even have the chance to explode themselves. Fast, too fast.


    After killing all these people, Yin Tianci took a look at Tietong who fell there. Tietong was killed with a sword, but he was not dead. He was extremely weak.


    "No, don''t mind me. Take Mr. Luo Tian away quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Tietong looks at Yin Tianci and gives him a happy smile.


    "Alas..." Yin Tianci sighed. He knew Luo Tian''s character and the relationship between Luotian and the mechanical clan. How could he leave him alone when he helped Luo Tian so much, so he put a pill into his mouth, then lifted him up, and instantly disappeared in his place.


    "Damn it, I''m still a little late. I didn''t expect that Luotian was saved by someone..."


    The fluctuation of energy here quickly absorbed the attention of some strong people. Looking at those corpses on the ground, he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Elder, please let me down. I don''t want to die. Please take Mr. Luo away..."Yin Tianci took Luotian and Tietong with him. He was not like Luotian. He could only carry it in his hand. Although the weight of the two men was nothing to him, it also affected his speed. It was strange and easy to arouse suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Tietong''s strength is low. He doesn''t want to delay Yin Tianci''s rescue because he is such a small person, so he asks Yin Tianci to put him down.


    "Don''t tell me. The people I want to save have never failed..."


    Yin Tianci looked indifferent. He wanted to get to the shenting court as soon as possible. As long as he entered the divine court, Luotian would be in a dark state.


    "Yes? Are you so confident? You can''t save the people you want to kill... "


    A very cold voice came from the void. At the same time, several extremely terrible energy waves were thundering at Yin Tianci, which was extremely powerful.


    "The power of the saints? Three? "


    Yin Tianci''s heart was tight. He thought he had saved Luo Tian, but he didn''t expect that there were more powerful opponents waiting for him.


    Yin Tianci, who was frantically plundering forward, was blocked by the other side. He turned his body in a circle and carried Luo Tian on his back. The evil sword in his hand was so terrifying that he split him fiercely when he attacked the other side.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Yin Tianci is from the divine court. His strength is naturally incomparable. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm. He is only afraid of too many opponents. There are three masters in the same realm. Rao is amazing in his strength. He flies a strong one with a knife, and makes the other party vomit blood and retreat. After hiding from another person''s attack, the last one''s attack is not hidden. That can be The big palm of the mountain was pounded hard on his shoulder, and his whole arm was broken by his opponent.


    "Good, good. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me today. I want to see how you can stop me..."


    Yin Tianci said with a ferocious smile, and his heart sank slightly, because he felt that there were strong men around him, but he did not show his body shape. He had been watching the tiger fight all the time. This burst out of his ferocity, and luotian had to rescue him.


    "Boy, your strength is good. You can be called a monster when you fight with the realm. Where are you from? It should not be a nameless person without a surname. Shenti Luotian has already gone down in the sun. No one can save him. Please don''t stand in the wrong team, leave him behind and let you go... "


    Empty dark place an old voice light says.


    "Break the sky to kill!"


    The answer to this man is the Ling lie''s attack given by Yin Tian. A evil knife is so terrible that it directly tears the void and kills him.


    "I''m not proud. Since you want to die, you should die with him..."


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s power, the man said in a cold voice. He looked very dignified. He did not dare to fight in the face of Yin Tianci''s fierce attack, because he knew that many good men around him were ready to give him a fatal blow.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Yin Tianci was about to chop this man, he suddenly felt that there was a strong energy behind him rushing towards Luo Tian behind him. He was surprised, and he suddenly turned around to meet him.


    However, it was a joint attack of several powerful men in the other side''s dark place. It was so terrible that even Yin Tianci couldn''t resist it. The evil knife let out a burst of mourning. Then Yin Tianci spat blood and flew back. He fell heavily into the dust with Luotian. He felt that all his internal organs were broken, but Luotian woke up because of pain.


    "God, it''s you. Don''t worry about me. Go quickly. These people are very important..."


    Luo Tian is very easy to sense the origin of these people''s terror, only with a gift from Yin, where there will be opponents.


    "Go? Ha ha... "


    Yan Tianci stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughed: "brother, you look down on your brother. You can''t save you today. My brother died with you. Do you think I''m a person afraid of death?"


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Luo Tian knew Yin Tianci''s character and was cruel and indifferent. However, since the battle of the strong, he has been very good to himself. He is also a brother that Luo Tian can recognize in the divine court.


    "Come on, our brothers fight side by side..."


    Yin Tianci looked at the weak Luo Tian with a heartache smile. He tied Luo Tian on his back quickly. He held a knife in his hand, drank a long time, and his hair was flying like a demon. He was trying to stimulate his potential and kill one of them bravely.


    "Be careful, this man is crazy. Kill him together..."


    The people in the dark were frightened by the crazy momentum of Yin Tianci. They were in awe. They drank and reminded their companions that several people used powerful attack methods to attack Yin Tianci at the same time. For a time, the energy fluctuated abnormally, the void broke and the sky turned over.


    He saw a figure with blood on his body, but he was killing all directions. A evil knife stabbed a person''s chest hard. Then the handle of the knife moved horizontally, and the energy gushed out. The body of the other side was split into two parts and turned into a pool of blood mist. The master of the evil knife was also pierced by a heavy treasure in his mouth, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    "God, put me down, you go quickly..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes turned red behind him. The killing of Jingtian was intended to brew in his body. What made him miserable was that he had no way to fight at all now. He was too weak."Brother, I will not leave you behind after death, because of you, my Yan Tianci''s life has become wonderful, because of you, I understand a lot of truth, and your brother does not like to be ungrateful, you have saved me, I naturally want to save you..."


    Yin Tian gave him a knife on his back. He stood up arrogantly and said coldly. Although the blood on his chest was restrained by him, he bled too much and his spiritual power was too much, which made him look very pale.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill a fart, let''s go..."


    Yan Tianci drank a lot, but Luo Tian behind him drank low. He was most worried that Yin Tianci was one track minded. He didn''t know that he was hurt so much in advance and retreat. He was still carrying himself and trying hard. Isn''t it for death?


    "But Good... "


    Yin Tianci was not reconciled, but he could not disobey Luotian''s words. After all, Luotian was the Lord of the divine court, and Luotian made great efforts in the divine court. Yin Tianci could not forget that he was not afraid of Luotian, but was full of awe for his younger brother. In terms of mental mechanism, ten of them were not comparable to Luotian.


    "Well, do you want to go? Where''s the momentum just now? Or that sentence. Let go of Luotian and spare your life... "


    Seeing Yin Tianci walking with Luo Tian on his back, the man in the dark hummed coldly and chased him down. At the same time, a few powerful energies attacked Yin Tianci and killed him.


    "It seems that if you want to go, you can''t go..."


    The other side bit him very tightly. Yin Tianci couldn''t get out of the encirclement. After he successfully killed one person, his injury was aggravated by two points. Now, his pace is a little shaky.


    "God, I order you to put me down, hurry up..."


    Luo Tian also knew the seriousness of the matter. Yin Tianci could not get away with himself. The breath of these people was very strong. There was one breath that Luo Tian was familiar with, that was the city Lord of the sky. Unexpectedly, this man had been promoted to the half step spirit saint.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t order me now. We''ll die together..." Yin Tianci said coldly that he would never give up Luotian.


    "So many people bully a seriously injured person. Are you old enough to be a dog?"


    At this time, a very cold female voice rolled from the void, just like the sunset in the sky. It was jade who had no time to feel the fluctuation of energy and breath here. She came. Although she did not know Yin Tianci, she knew Luotian. Seeing that luotian had become so like this, she was very angry in her heart and never easily scolded Yuwu Leisure, scolded her to think the most cruel words.


    "Hum, the fairy jade of the demon clan has no time. Do you want to come to this mixed water? The thousand way alliance is over, and Luotian is about to end. Our influence is far from what you think. I advise you demon clan not to intervene in this matter... "


    The appearance of jade made the strong men in the dark stir up a slight disturbance. Some of them said coldly that they only wanted to kill Luotian, and they were not willing to make extra efforts to fight against the demon clan, although their terrifying multi forces were not afraid of the demon clan.


    "You''re ok..."


    For the other party''s warning, Yu had no time to hear what he had heard, but looked at Luo Tian and asked with concern. In her tone, she had a touch of concern.


    "Jade fairy, I can''t die for a while. I didn''t expect you to come. Don''t worry about me. Leave here quickly. These people are too terrible. You are not their opponent at all..."


    Seeing that jade has no time to come, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Take him out of here. I''ll stop him. If something happens to him, you''ll die!"


    Yu had no time to care about Luo Tian''s words, but looked at Yin Tianci and said coldly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t stop..."


    For the jade flawless arrogance, Yin Tianci was extremely unhappy.


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business. Take him away..."


    Yu had no time to glance at Yin Tianci and whispered.


    "No, jade fairy, you..."


    Luo Tian is worried about jade.


    "Be careful..." Yin Tianci was not a pedantic person either. He was not polite when she bought time for him. He couldn''t help but say nothing. He didn''t carry Luotian on his back and ran away.


    "Roar, where to go?" Suddenly, the strong drink.


    "If you want to move him, please pass me first..."


    Jade has no time that cold voice rings, ring all over the sky, at this moment, this woman displays the peerless magic power, and these people fight together.


    The energy is surging, the surging waves are pounding the shore, and the space is bursting.


    With the help of Yu, Yin Tianci finally opened the gap and rushed out. He had to take Luotian to rush out. The Tietong, however, had just been hit into a blood mist by the other party''s terrible air wave. There was no way for Yin Tianci to protect him.


    Yin Tianci knew that Yu had no time to go back. He had no time to fight for this opportunity. He must cherish it and take Luotian to a safe place.


    The energy behind him soared to the sky, but the specific situation was unknown to Yin Tianci. He tried his best to improve his potential, even using his own secret method, and plundered Luotian wildly."Is it really OK here? Why don''t you enter the divine court..."


    In a hidden place, Luo Tian asked Yin Tianci to stop. Under the guidance of Luo Tian, Yin Tianci arranged an array, and then the two men entered it. Yin Tianci asked in some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Luo Tian didn''t ask Yin Tianzi to take him back to the shenting court. Although it didn''t need to cross the infinite sea area to reach the end, there were only a few doors to open the shenting node, and the nearest one was tens of millions of miles away.


    Now the news that he was seriously injured spread all over the whole golden moon continent, and the dark strong men began to move out. Luo Tian didn''t believe that only these people were there. On the one hand, for the sake of the safety of the two men, after all, a long attack would easily attract the attention of each other. On the other hand, Luo Tian didn''t want to lead the disaster to the divine court, because Luotian knew that with the strength of the divine court, It''s not enough to resist those people, the city lords, and the Huanglong people. Luotian can''t help but be on guard.


    "Brother, you don''t want to go back to the shrine. I''m afraid there''s another reason that you''re afraid of instability in the shrine, so you can make trouble from it..."


    Although Luo Tian is now the Lord of God''s court, their relationship is very good. Outside, Yin Tianci still used to call Luo Tian his younger brother. He thought about it and asked.


    Supported by Yin Tianci, Luo Tian sat up and laughed bitterly: "after all, my time in the divine court is too short. It will take some time to consolidate the divine court. Although there are many strong ones, the land of golden moon is vast. We want to hide. If they look for a needle in a haystack, it''s not so easy. Just wait for me to recover some spiritual power. We can go to this world as much as possible ¡­¡±


    Luotian has this confidence because he has Haotian script. There are too many space coordinates in the space-time spirit disk. Where he wants to go, he will arrive in an instant. Now Luotian''s spiritual power is exhausted and seriously injured. He must be given time to recover as soon as possible.


    However, even if Luotian recovered, he would not be ready to use Haotian scroll because he knew that one of the secret forces this time was Haotian Academy. If they could not take back Haotian scroll, they would not be willing to take back Haotian scroll. If they could not do it well, they would initiate it. Therefore, once Haotian book was used, it would be discovered by the people of the Academy He is not afraid of Haotian academy, but now that this academy is in collusion with those powerful people, Luotian has to be careful.


    "Did you really get hurt by the master of the magic hall?"


    Finally, Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian and asked in disbelief.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Luo Tian looked at Yin Tianci and asked.


    Yin Tianci shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the magic hall is a forbidden area. It has never mingled with the outside world, and has never taken the initiative to attack them. How did you offend them?"


    "It''s a long story. The catastrophe in the Golden Moon land is coming, and even the five forbidden areas are in a bit of a stir. I injured the master of the Fanxian Hall who came out to visit, so the master of the fan immortal hall has been staring at me..."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile that he didn''t tell the story of his father and the master of the temple. After all, it was his guess.


    "I can''t imagine that the master of the temple of enchanting immortals is so terrible. I''m afraid she''s as cruel as her father. She doesn''t kill you, but she just leaves you half a life. She leaves you outside and kills you with the help of others. Her heart is really sinister. One day, our God court will kill the temple and let them not leave any dogs or chickens!"


    Yin Tianci said coldly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Lend me some magic pills. It''s better for me to help me. We can''t stay here for a long time. We need to change places from time to time." Luo Tianyan returned to normal.


    Yin Tianci nodded and took out two low-level spiritual power source veins. Under the guidance of Luotian, they were transformed into powerful spiritual power and penetrated into Luotian''s body. All of them were absorbed by Luotian. This surprised Yin Tianci. Ordinary strong people, even half of them, can make their bodies violent. Luotian is a bottomless hole. The two spiritual power source veins are like a clay ox Into the sea.


    At the moment, Luotian''s body crystal cells quickly filled up, the only need to recover is their own injury and consciousness, these are not urgent, need to slowly.


    Yin Tianci also practiced in silence. After the war, he was seriously injured.


    The big array that Luo Tian taught Yin Tianci had not much defensive effect, but it could sense the energy of heaven and earth. As long as there are strong people approaching within a thousand miles, he will sense it.


    "I don''t know how the jade fairy is now..."


    Seeing that Yin Tianci was in a state of tranquility, Luo Tian''s eyes were filled with deep worry. He knew that Yu Wuqi''s strength was not much different from Yin Tianci''s. If she fought against so many strong people alone, the situation would be extremely bad.


    At the moment, the northern Xinjiang was shaking, and the strong appeared frequently. There were many wars and countless deaths and injuries.


    "Haven''t you found the whereabouts of Lord Rosh?"


    At the moment, the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas in Northern Xinjiang looked solemnly at the two monks, Sanzang and Yixiao, and asked.


    "If I go back to the patriarch, I have sent a large number of experts to go out to seek the whereabouts of Lord Luoshi in the name of doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, but I have found nothing..." Sanzang is somewhat gloomy.


    "Continue to look for it. Lord Luoshi has a deep blessing. He will be OK. However, my lord doesn''t dare to investigate the life track of this person easily. He will be bitten back. Alas..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed softly.


    "Yes, Lord..."Sanzang and Yixiao monk looked at each other, answered together, and then retreated.


    Seven days later, Yin Tianci came back from the outside. Luo Tian sent him out to inquire about the news.


    "What''s going on outside?" Luo Tian is eager to know the situation outside.


    Yin Tianci looked very dignified and looked at Luo Tian: "these days, the northern Xinjiang seems to be turning the sky. Many strong people are looking for you, and many people have died. The Yan Tianqi that came out with me was seriously injured, and Yin Tianyang was cut off an arm. Fortunately, it did not fall."


    "In addition, the jade you said was not free and did not fall. It is said that this girl broke out with incomparable fighting power at that time. Some people saw that it was like the nirvana of Phoenix. It was like a big sun. It was extremely red and golden everywhere. With her own strength, she blocked the attack of those strong men


    "It''s just that the girl was also seriously injured. Later, she was rescued. The people who rescued her did not see her face clearly. Only some people said that it was a pagoda. When it came down, it directly opened the attack of those strong men and took the jade away. I don''t know who it was."


    "In addition, people from Tiangong, crape myrtle holy land and Jingwu academy have started their work, all of which have fallen to different degrees. In addition, the chaotic king also appeared, and in a rage, he killed many people."


    Yin Tianci told Luo Tian all the information he had come out to inquire about.


    Luo Tian''s face is dignified. In this case, he can help himself. Naturally, he is a person he can trust.


    "What are you going to do next, brother?"


    Yin Tianci looked at Luo Tian and asked seriously, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Well, naturally, it''s time for us to prepare for a counter offensive. I''ll catch them all..."


    Luo Tian sneers, in the heart is brewing a startling plan.


    "It is not difficult to kill these people with the strength of our shenting court, together with the Qiandao alliance and many allies. However, we will also suffer heavy losses. Those like yin-yang sect, primitive clan and tianxuanzong are not afraid. Now it is important that all the city lords are involved in it, and the Huanglong clan, which is not weaker than the shenting clan, will join in. The situation is not optimistic..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yin Tianci said solemnly.


    "What''s more, the most terrifying thing is the mysterious immortal hall. If they do it again, we will never be able to resist it. This forbidden area is too terrible..." Yin Tianci continued to worry.


    "Mi Xian hall should not be able to fight, which I am sure, just with the help of this injury opportunity, they are all attracted to kill at one fell swoop!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile that Yin Tiancai couldn''t help but feel cold. He had seen Luo Tian''s means. He had also experienced Luo Tian''s mind. This time, it seemed that he had really touched Luotian''s bottom line and was ready to fight against the enemy.


    "What are you going to do, what can I do?" Yin Tianci asked.


    "You do this..."


    Luo Tian whispered to Yin Tianci and said his plan.


    "Cruel, too cruel, but in this way, they will certainly attract a large number of strong people to come, but I''m afraid we have not enough people. After all, the other party is too terrible. If all of them come, we will lose both of us..." After listening to Luo Tian''s plan, Yin Tianci said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it by then. You just have to do it. In addition, you must pay attention to your own safety. This is a changeable skill determination method. It''s not difficult to practice it with your strength..."


    Luo Tian smiles, then takes out a jade pendant and gives it to Yin Tianci''s skill.


    Yin Tianci was not polite. He took it and practiced directly. After three days, Yin Tianci was like a different person. After changing his face, he left here directly.


    "Huanglong people, the city Lord of various cities, I will make you pay a heavy price this time..."


    After Yin Tianci left, Luo Tian said indifferently. He told Yin Tianci not only to spread the news that he was seriously injured and had never recovered, but also to let him inform all the strong people he trusted to gather together, so as to cooperate with him to kill the hidden danger of Qiandao alliance.


    "Gif''er, what''s the matter with him now? Why are you back alone?"


    Inside the shenting court, Yin Tianci has returned. The Eastern imperial concubine, the northern imperial concubine and the former nineteen imperial concubines are all back. Now the southern imperial concubine looks at Yin Tianci and asks with concern.


    "My mother, two concubines, and my younger brother''s condition is not optimistic. He was seriously injured and only half his life was lost. He was trapped in Tianjiling mountain. He didn''t want to implicate us, so..."


    Yin Tianci explained the pain according to Luo Tian.


    "Pa!"


    Yin Tianci was slapped heavily on his face. Of course, it was 19 imperial concubines who pointed to Yin Tianci: "bastard, no matter how difficult it is, you should bring him back. How can you leave the Lord of God''s court alone?"


    "Mother, this is what my brother means. I have no way. Besides, he has only half his life now. Even if he is rescued, he will It will also bring trouble to my God court... " Yin Tianci said selfishly.


    "A gift from Yin!" The white faced imperial concubine looked at Yin Tianci and said, "Tian''er has a great responsibility for our divine court. You should abandon him alone. What''s your heart? Don''t you want to rebel?""I dare not..." Yin Tianci knelt down in fear.


    "Sister, this is your son. I think it''s better for you to punish him..." The North imperial concubine looks indifferent and looks at 19 imperial concubine way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Boom..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines were very angry. She clapped Yin Tianci and knocked her son to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, the Lord of God''s court treats us well. You dare to leave him there alone. Damn it. Today, I will not have given birth to your son..."


    Nineteen imperial concubines raised her hands again and photographed Yin Tianci.


    "Aunt Dongfei, help me!"


    Yin Tianci, who was very unpromising, rolled to the East imperial concubine''s hand and asked for her life.


    Dongfei looks gloomy and worried about her son Luotian. She didn''t expect that luotian had just become the Lord of the divine court and met with such a catastrophe. She even hated Yin Tianzi for his fear of death and abandoned Luotian.


    "Elder sister, let him live for the time being. When he is beheaded, she will be held in a big prison, waiting for him to be released..." East imperial concubine shakes off Yin Tianci''s hand, coldly looks to 19 imperial concubine to say.


    "Brute, don''t thank aunt Diandong quickly. According to her mother''s temperament, I really want to kill you with one hand. Come on, put him in prison and take strict care of him!" Nineteen imperial concubine cold voice drinks a way.


    "Ladies and concubines, the younger brother and the lucky man have their own natural features. I think there should be nothing wrong. My nephew is willing to go and find out the truth and bring him back..."


    Yin Tianjun came forward and said with a bow.


    "Yes, Dong Fei, the Lord of the divine court can''t be hurt. We will try our best to bring him back, punish the murderer and establish the power of our divine court..." In the hall, an elder came forward and said.


    "Elder Yuehua, what do you think?"


    East imperial concubine at the moment looks to the month China elder indifferent ask a way.


    "If you go back to Dongfei, I agree with elder Li''s suggestion. No matter what, we should rescue the Lord of the divine court..." Yuehua elder said.


    Dong Fei nodded lightly and looked at Yin Tianhuang.


    "The end of heaven, what do you say?"


    Yan Tianhuang was the Lord of the shenting court. At the moment, the East imperial concubine looked at him and asked.


    "Our divine court is called as a level seat with the forbidden area. This time, the forbidden area boldly challenges the majesty of the temple. I suggest that we kill the mysterious immortal hall and establish the power of our divine court. At the same time, we should kill all the rascals and welcome back to the Lord of the divine court." Yan Tianhuang said respectfully.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Fei looks at all the people present.


    "Kill the strong enemy and welcome back to the Lord of God''s court!" All the people present were in chorus.


    "Very well, you will go back for a while. This matter needs to be considered for a long time. Without my permission, no one can leave the temple for half a step..." Dong Fei said coldly.


    "Yes..." They all answered, and then they gathered and dispersed.


    "Sister, what do you mean? We have to do our best to rescue the Lord of God''s court as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night..."


    Only the northern concubine and the southern concubine were left at the scene, that is, the nineteen concubines, Yin Tianci''s biological mother. At the moment, the northern imperial concubine had some doubts.


    "Elder sister, the divine court is unstable. The accident of tianer can show the sincerity of some people. Through this incident, he wants to further sort out the divine court while killing foreign invaders..."


    The East imperial concubine smiles way, and the previous worry look is very different.


    "Oh, well, how did you know..." The northern imperial concubine is a little puzzled.


    "My son told me that..." East imperial concubine smile way.


    "Is it him?" The northern imperial concubine was stunned.


    "This child, not..."


    One side of the nineteen concubines is also a stay.


    Dong Fei smiles and looks at 19 imperial concubine: "elder sister, the gift of heaven is your child. Don''t you know him? When he is afraid of death, it''s all arranged by Tian''er."


    "So it is. I was thinking about this little bastard, how could he..."


    Nineteen concubines suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the child told me just now when he asked me for help. I think it must be Tian''er''s idea. Now we need to bring back the secret of giving children. We will know the details as soon as we ask about them..."


    East imperial concubine chest has Cheng Cheng bamboo said.


    The North imperial concubine can''t help but nod: "well, I''ll take back Yin Tianci secretly now..."


    "Thank you, sister..." Dong Fei nodded her head gently.


    At the moment, Luo Tian had only half a life and was trapped in Tianjiling mountain. Even Yin Tianci could not bring him back. The news that he was allowed to live and die on his own had been spread in the divine court. People were extremely angry and many people''s attitude was somewhat obscure.


    "Sister, is Luotian''s affair true or false? This man has just become the Lord of God''s court, but such a thing happens. What should we do?"


    Chen Jiuqu looked at his sister Chen Jiuge and asked solemnly.


    "In this case, I I don''t know. Anyway, I know that the divine court hopes that he will die... " Chen Jiuge pondered for a while and said.


    "Yes, who is it?" Chen Jiuqu was stunned and asked.


    "Of course, it is those who gain the most benefits. The three chief vice deities lost two people. Only our father was introspective. We were the ones who made more profits in the disaster of shenting court..." Chen Jiuge said with a bitter smile.


    "You mean, East princess is testing our loyalty?" Chen Jiuqu asked.Chen Jiuge gently shook his head: "we don''t have the qualification. Besides, this Luotian is not bad for us. If we set up a new God court Lord, our future will not be as good as now. Brother, since we are on Luotian''s side, we must firmly support him and Dongfei. I have a premonition that there will be changes in the divine court..." Chen Jiuge said solemnly.


    "Yes, Luotian is good to us, so I''ll listen to you and give full support to Luotian..." Chen Jiuqu made up his mind.


    At the moment, in the palace of the East imperial concubine, Yin Tianci said Luo Tian''s meaning to the East imperial concubine and the North imperial concubine. Finally, he said with some embarrassment: "aunt Dongfei, I''m sorry, it was an expedient measure just now. There are too many strong people in the field, and they dare not use the divine sense..." Yin Tianci naturally refers to the thing that he begged for mercy just now, grabbed Dong Fei''s hand, and secretly passed the news.


    Dong Fei couldn''t help but stare at him: "there''s a reason for it. It''s not your fault. It''s very important. You must make a good calculation. If you''re not sure, you can''t take part in..."


    "Aunt Dong Fei, my younger brother has said that anyone who is not sure can participate in it, just as well as kill them all..." Yin Tianci said seriously.


    "Tian''er is a great writer, but we are not sure who is unfaithful to the divine court after all. Once we let them know what happened, it will be bad for Tian''er..." After listening to Yin Tianci''s words, the northern imperial concubine said with some worry.


    Yin Tianci said with a smile: "aunt beifei, don''t worry about this. I believe my brother knows how to do it. As long as those people don''t know our core secrets, they can take them with them if they want to participate. In addition, this is the list. My brother asked me to give it to you two..."


    Yin Tianci said that he gave Dong Fei a jade pendant. Dong Fei took it and nodded slightly: "OK, let''s do it. Ten days later, we''ll start..."


    "Yes, aunt Dong Fei..."


    Dongfei invades her divine sense into the jade pendant. All of them are experts. There are divine court, thousand road alliance, demon clan, crape myrtle holy land, Jingwu college, and Tiangong. However, there are few strong people in Tiangong and Jingwu college. Only the dean and the queen mother of the outer court are the only two. The others should be Luo Tianxin. However, he wants to eradicate dissidents, which is his own internal person There is no need to involve too much.


    "When a disaster comes, you can show your true feelings. Between life and death, you can test a person best. The divine court includes the thousand way alliance. Now, you don''t need to add anything to the icing. You just need to send carbon in the snow. Tianer''s plan is very good..."


    The East imperial concubine filtered the list with divine sense, and then handed it to the northern imperial concubine, saying faintly.


    The northern imperial concubine looked at the list above and gasped. All the characters on it were abnormal strong ones. Even the lowest and lowest ones were also the strong ones at the peak of the later period of Tianjing. They were as high as 100 people, shenting, qiandaomeng, demon clan, Wanfo sect, Tiangong, Jingwu Academy, Lagerstroemia, demon hunting and some casual practitioners, such as chaos king, etc It is the most top torrent in Jinyue mainland.


    "I just hope that Tian''er can make good use of this opportunity to catch them all, and Jinyue mainland can be peaceful for a while..." The North imperial concubine of the face is covered with white gauze and sighs softly.


    "Aunt Dong Fei, I want to meet a ice girl. If I have some words, my brother needs me to tell her..." At this time, Yin Tianci said.


    "Well, in the plan, there is a part of Qiandao alliance. I told her that it should be. Let your aunt beifei take you there. They are in a hiding place, and outsiders don''t know..." Dong Fei thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, aunt Xie Dong..." Yin Tianci bowed and the northern imperial concubine nodded gently.


    At the moment, shenting a place, hidden place, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and other women are here.


    "Bingnu, now Luotian doesn''t know what''s going on. We can''t wait here. We have to go out and look for him. The base of Qiandao League has been destroyed. We don''t even have a place to stand on. It''s not a long-term plan to stay here..."


    Sha Qianxue, dressed in a crimson purple dress, said solemnly. These days, she had no intention of refining pills. Luotian was seriously injured and only half of her life was left. The news also reached them.


    "Qianxue, please don''t be dry. This is the divine court. There must be his reason for Luotian to put us here. Compared with those forces in the dark, there is still a big gap between us in the alliance of thousands of ways. You can''t be impulsive without his permission."


    Ice girl peach blossom beautiful eyes, extremely dignified, her heart burning, the existence of her own original magic pot of qiandaomeng, those people are more anxious, there are from the other side of the starry sky Pei Rong, the East invincible and other people, these people do not know what happened, in order to worry about them, ice woman did not tell them what happened.


    "Qianxue, bingnu is right. We have spies in qiandaoming. We should not be impulsive until we find out who they are. Luotian''s mother is currently in charge of the affairs of the shenting court. We have heard for a long time that Luotian will be in charge of the affairs of the shenting court. Once Luotian has something to do, the shenting court will move out..."


    Tianfei also persuades Sha Qianxue.


    "But when are we going to wait here? Hasn''t the spy been found out yet?"


    Sha Qianxue is a little anxious. The alchemist pays attention to a state of mind. However, it concerns Luotian, and her heart is in a mess."I have initially locked in a person about the spy, but the specific needs to be verified. If this person is not removed, there will be endless troubles in the future..."


    When it comes to spies, there is a cold light in Bing Nu''s eyes. The disciples of Qiandao League have lost a lot. This is the spy''s work. Bingnu didn''t release everyone from the original magic pot. On the one hand, she didn''t want to cause too much trouble and cause a sensation to the divine court. On the other hand, she didn''t want to let that spy know where they were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Yin Tianci and North imperial concubine come, ice girl, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue come to meet her.


    "You two, I don''t know how Luotian is now. How long do we need to stay here?"


    Ice girl comes forward, looks at the North imperial concubine and Yin Tianci politely ask, after all, the strength of these two people is terrible, far above her ice girl, for the divine court, ice girl has always been secretive.


    "Three, I''ve been waiting for a long time. We''re just here for Luotian. Please tell me..."


    Yinci looks at Tianci with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt Fei..." Yin Tianci bowed slightly and then looked at Bing Nu: "I can only tell you about this matter. Please avoid the other two people. It''s very important..."


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "we love the same sisters, the same as Luotian women, they I understand, do not need to avoid..."


    Yin Tianci was slightly stunned and nodded: "in that case, well, my brother is very well outside now, and he has no worries about his life, but his condition is really not very good. However, after more than ten days of recuperation, he has almost recovered. However, we still claim that he is seriously injured. The younger brother has a big plan to kill all the people in the dark. Specifically, this is it Like... "


    In front of the ice girl, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue, Yin Tianci said the specific plan.


    "Good plan. These people have been targeting me secretly. This time, we must catch all of them and let them pay the price of bleeding. We will do our best to do it..." After listening to Yin Tianci''s words, there was a glimmer of excitement in the ice goddess''s color, as well as a trace of murder.


    "Luotian, didn''t you say the specific plan? We should know that the other side''s forces are extremely terrifying. There are various city lords, Huanglong people, and the alliance of various forces, such as Yin Yang cult and tianxuanzong. If we only rely on ambush, we will have a big chance of winning. Even if we can win, we will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves... "


    The imperial concubine pondered for a moment and said solemnly to Yin Tianci.


    "This My brother didn''t say anything about it. I think he should have made arrangements. He won''t fight bloody... "


    Yin Tianci took a deep look at Tianfei and felt that the woman was very deep in mind, which was also a question he had been puzzled about. However, Luo Tian didn''t say so clearly, and he didn''t ask much, so he just did what Luo Tian ordered.


    "Luo Tian''s mind, I know that if he does so, he will surely have his deep meaning. He wants to use this time of serious injury to absorb those strong people to surround and kill, so as to set a trap. Where is he now? What should we do? " Ice girl thought for a moment and asked directly.


    "My brother is still in the north of Xinjiang, a hidden place. Now we call it" Tianjiling mountain ". In fact, it is not the real place, but there is something else. This place is called baihuagu..." Yin Tianci looks at Bing Nu Dao.


    "Baihuagu? Isn''t that the base of our thousand way alliance? " Sand thousand snow slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the base of Qiandao League. My brother said that where Qiandao League falls down, he will get up and set a trap in Baihua Valley to lure them to surround and kill..." Yin Tianci explained.


    "Tianjiling, baihuagu, one east and one west, are far from each other. As expected, Luotian''s injury is not fully recovered. He wants to recover his strength and give us time to prepare for it during this period of time, right?"


    Tianfei frowned and thought of many things in a moment.


    "This girl has a good mind. She is worthy of being the younger brother''s woman. That''s exactly what my brother intended. Therefore, during this period of time, I will separately inform other strong men to attack together. In addition, I hope you can deal with the internal spies of Qiandao League as soon as possible, so as to avoid future troubles..."


    Finally, Yin Tianci said.


    "We understand, thank you for telling me, I don''t know when..."


    "Ten days later, all our strong men must arrive at the base one day ahead of schedule, and we must not let out any information..." Yin Tianci Congzhong Dao.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll go and get ready immediately." Ice girl is serious.


    "By the way, this is the jade pendant given to you by my brother. There is a list of the people who will join the Qiandao League. This war is very important. People from low level can''t participate in it..."


    Yin Tianci once again took a jade pendant from the ring and handed it to Bing Nu, who took it, and the divine sense intruded in. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost. In the list, there were no herself, no Tianfei and Sha Qianxue, only Xiaoling and Duoduo, the son of chaos, Bingling, the ice crystal spirit brought from the other side of the starry sky, and of course, the monkey, who belongs to the Qiandao alliance.


    "The number is too small. I can fight against a half Saint..."


    Ice girl in the heart to talk to herself, but it is not face-to-face, just gently nodded.


    "Well, you can prepare yourself. I have something else to do..." The North imperial concubine looks to ice female light to say, then take Yin Tianci to leave in a hurry.


    "Are there only these people in our thousand way alliance? Too few... " Tianfei also looked at the jade pendant and handed it to Sha Qianxue, who frowned slightly.


    Ice woman could not help but said with a bitter smile: "there is no way, this round of killing, the level is very high, Luo Tian can''t help but let us have any loss, we don''t want to participate, just be responsible for finding out the spy. In addition, Xiaoling and Duoduo are still practicing and recovering in the original jar. We should inform them of this in time and let them be ready.""I''m sure that the characters at the peak of the later stage of Tianjing will have the strength of half step spirit saint in a short time, but only a column of incense can be used..."


    Sha Qianxue suddenly said solemnly that she was a master of alchemy. She was qualified to say this. Seeing Bing Nu and Tian Fei looking at him, she went on to say, "this encirclement is very important. We can''t let Luo Tian have any mistakes. He has too much relationship. Our top combat power of Qiandao League is too few. However, there are many strong men in the later days of Tianjing, as long as they are at the same time Taking my pills, you must have a lot of powerful fighting power... "


    "So..."


    Ice girl hesitated a little, but she nodded solemnly. "Well, then, we''ll pick out all the strong ones in the later days of Tianjing, in case we can''t meet the needs..."


    "By the way, what do we do about the spies? Do you need to tell him these things? " Sha Qianxue thought for a moment and asked.


    "Naturally, we have to tell you, but the coordinate portal of shenting can''t be exposed. In addition, Luotian''s situation can''t be exposed. We only say that he is seriously injured, Tianjiling mountain is a fake image, and Baihua valley of Qiandao League is the place to kill. We have to say that in terms of time, we have to delay it for five days, that is, half a month. I will let him be exposed automatically, Where they were killed. "


    Ice girl said coldly.


    "OK, enter the original magic pot, discuss with them, and gather the core characters..."


    For the ice girl''s plan, the imperial concubine has no objection, ice girl this is not only to remove the spies, but also to use the spies to deliver false news, playing a time difference.


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, ice girl and Sha Qianxue nodded together, and then entered the primitive magic pot carried by ice girl


    Luotian, who is far away in Northern Xinjiang, is not idle. Once he has the ability of self-cultivation, he recovers very quickly. After the first battle of ten thousand Buddhists and being tortured by that terrible woman in the MI Xian temple, Luotian''s realm has been further deepened and has reached the peak of the initial stage of Holy Spirit. He just wants to break through and enter the middle stage, which is still very early.


    "Spiritual respect, only when you reach the realm of spiritual respect, can you conquer the heaven and earth. However, there is still a level difference from those terrible beings in the forbidden area. However, those people should not be able to get out of the forbidden area. Once they get out of the forbidden area, the realm will also decline. It seems that there is no real spiritual respect in this heaven and earth, unless you do not use the power of the spirit and suppress it with secret methods However, they will be called by the 33rd world to fly up... "


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, sits cross legged and meditates. The existence of those terrors can only exert their power in the forbidden areas. If they are put outside, they will be afraid. Therefore, they have never walked around the world, but stay in their forbidden areas.


    "The mysterious immortal hall is a terrible blood coffin array. If it is combined with the killing array, it will complement each other. If there is a maze array, a magic array and a killing array, I don''t believe it. You can''t be killed alone..."


    Luo Tian grinned and sneered. In these days, Luotian is not idle. In addition to recovering his strength, he has been thinking about how to kill those people. Especially in the magic hall, the blood coffins that Luo Tian saw were greatly inspired. It seemed to be a blood killing array. With many coffin graves as the array eyes, Luotian set a shocking killing opportunity.


    It is said that even immortals will be lost when they enter the temple. It can be seen that the terror is abnormal. Luo Tian also wants to understand these days that those blood coffins are the terror of the temple.


    "Time, almost, it''s time to start..."


    Three days later, Luo Tian stood up with his breath like an abyss and a sea. His eyes were bright and his body disappeared in a flash.


    Luotian first used haotianshu scroll to get to Tianjiling mountain, and then used the space node to transmit the array and his own flying speed to rush to Qiandao League.


    "The man finally came out and arrived at Tianjiling area, and then there was no movement. As expected, Luotian must have recovered in Tianjiling mountain. This man''s injury is very serious, and he can''t recover in three or five months..."


    In another void, the Confucians of Haotian academy sensed the existence of Haotian scroll through Haoran Tiandi array, but he didn''t know it. This was what Luotian did on purpose.


    "Are you sure that Luotian is in Tianjiling


    In the void, a man in white sits with his knees crossed, just like a jade tree facing the wind. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His demeanor is biased. He gives people a feeling of spring breeze, but his eyes are deep and bright, which is the ancient pool where he has practiced Hunyuan Tianjing.


    "Elder brother Gu, I can''t be wrong about how I feel about Haotian''s scroll. He should be in Tianjiling mountain now..." The Confucianist couldn''t suppress the excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, brother Confucian, when this is over, you will return to your Haotian academy after you have won Haotian book." Gu Tan said faintly. The Confucian scholar was very glad to hear that. He and his disciple Tian Shu had been busy these days for the sake of the treasure of the Academy, Hao Tianshu. It was just the horror of the ancient pond that he did not dare to say. Now Gutan himself said that, how can he not be surprised?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "Gutan, is that Luo naive in Tianjiling? It''s said that this man has many tricks. Don''t follow his way..."


    The Confucian scholars got Gutan''s promise: after killing Luotian, the collected Haotian books would be returned to Haotian Academy. They were overjoyed. After expressing their gratitude, they retreated.


    In the depths of the void, a voice is cold, with a palpitating dragon grain in it. Even the ancient pond looks dignified because he is a strong man from the Huanglong nationality.


    Although Gutan led the team this time, it was because he was not familiar with the situation of Jinyue continent. In fact, in the eyes of these people, Gutan did not have any power. To say a bad word, he just regarded him as a guide.


    "Haotian book volume is the property of Haotian Academy. They have secret transmission and magic power about this treasure, and can accurately sense its existence. I think this Confucian scholar''s words are correct..."


    Looking at the void, the ancient pond nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Hum, Gutan, you''d better not make mistakes. Remember, without Huanglong people, you would have been killed by that Luotian, and only I Huanglong people would dare to take you in. I hope you will take care of yourself. This time, our dragon master will not only kill Luotian and smash the Qiandao Alliance, but also make Lu Liwei in the golden moon. It seems that many people have forgotten the dignity of Huanglong people this time Let them have a long memory... "


    The man in the void is very powerful and oppresses the heaven and earth, which makes people suffocate. Even in the void, there is the shadow of the Dragon flashing by, and the dragon''s power is strong. At the moment, he cheers coldly at the ancient pond.


    "Yes, Reverend aolie, I will handle this matter and live up to the expectations of the Huanglong people..."


    Gu Tan deeply bowed down and said respectfully, but his eyes were cold and flashing, and his heart was filled with boundless killing and shame.


    Being defeated by Luotian and rescued by Huanglong people is a permanent disgrace in his heart. However, this proud and proud venerable is exposing his scars. Gutan knows that although he lives in Huanglong people, he also knows that he will never be integrated into the Huanglong people''s world, where he has always been regarded as a different kind. There is the Dragon kingdom. He is just a small human being, and the dragon is extremely proud, What''s more, he is just a man who has practiced Hunyuan''s Heart Sutra and everyone yells at him.


    "I''d like to inform you that the city lords are doing their own things one by one. They are afraid that they will disobey the discipline and destroy the great events. After all, the background of those people comes from the battlefield of the strong, and behind them there is a shadow of the thirty-three world..."


    Gu Tan thought for a moment and said.


    "You can handle this matter yourself. After all, you are the leader in name. Those people can''t offend too much, but they really dare to mess around and kill them without mercy. Do they deserve to be people in the 33rd world with their strength? My Huanglong people are not powerless in the 33rd world. Boy, as long as you perform well, you will be given a quota by then. Do you understand? "


    The arrogant Reverend snorted coldly in the depths of the void.


    "Yes, thank you very much..."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Gutan''s eyes and bowed to thank him.


    "All right, let''s do it quickly. Gather people and get ready to catch up with Tianjiling mountain..." In the void, the arrogant Reverend said haughtily, and then the breath slowly disappeared. I don''t know where I''ve been. Anyway, I''ve left here.


    "Come out..."


    After a while, the light waves of the void fluctuated for a while, and a shadow appeared beside the ancient pool, which was the shadow demon from Jingwu Academy.


    "Master, your strength is amazing, even if this arrogance is not necessarily your opponent, why should you be humble to him?"


    The shadow devil is dissatisfied with the ancient pool.


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Tan looked cold and scolded in a low voice: "do you really think I really believe what he said? Even if I have made great achievements, this person will not speak well of me in front of the Huanglong clan leader. He will take the credit alone. This pride is not reliable. However, he will never go back again when he comes out this time... "


    The light in the eyes of the ancient pool is shining.


    "Master, I want to kill with a knife..."


    The shadow demon seems to understand the meaning of Gu Tan.


    "No, it was this arrogant and that Luotian who fought hard, and finally both fell down..."


    Gu Tan said with deep meaning.


    "The master is wise. By the way, are the words of the Confucian scholars credible? Do we really want to go to Tianjiling with our hands?" The shadow devil asked again.


    mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo took a look at the mumbo jumbo: "Confucian scholars have a feeling about Haotian scroll, and Luo Tian will go to skyridge. But he will never stay there. He will go elsewhere. I have dealt with this man, and I am no less interested in me. He knew that Confucian scholars had a feeling for haotianshu hospital. At that time, he would easily use Haotian book, which must have his purpose. ¡±


    "what the master said is very true. So, where is he? This man was really a dragon who couldn''t see the end. He almost killed him last time, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by the monk who had no time for jade and Ten Thousand Buddhas. What a pity... "


    "There is no time for jade..."


    Gu Tan whispered to himself, and a woman with a glow flashed in his mind, just like a fairy. At that time, he and this girl had been drinking in the sky city."The news is accurate. I''ll find someone to verify it..." Gu Tan took back his state of mind and looked at the shadow Devil: "has the ancient spirit got any news?"


    "If you go back to the master, I''ll tell you some good news. Your sister has found it..." The


    shadow devil said to himself, "the shadow of the shadow of the shadow was shocked by the coldness of the ancient pond, and he hurried back a step. He was a shadow monster, and the horror of the shadow monster killed him. Even if he was in the dark, he would be caught without any precaution.


    "OK, take me to..." Gutan road.


    "Yes..."


    The shadow devil whispered, so they were the first to break the void and disappear in the same place.


    "Brother, Qiandao League has been destroyed and Luotian is seriously injured. He has only half his life. So stop fighting. Break away from the Huanglong people and return to those strong bodies. Shall we live a normal life? Now the only family left is you and me. I can''t watch you go wrong... "


    In another hidden place, a woman in yellow took Gutan''s hand and begged bitterly that it was Gu Ling, the sister of Gu Tan. Last time she and Luo Tian stole the treasure house of Yin Yang sect together, she made a lot of good things and hid to practice. Only recently did she come out and was found by shadow demons.


    "Shut up, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can''t imagine that you have changed so much. What Qiandao alliance has been destroyed is just an empty shell. Whether Luotian has been injured or not is still to be determined..."


    Gutan should be happy to see his sister, but hearing his sister''s persuasion made him look cold.


    "Sister, you grew up with my brother. You can''t hide anything from my brother. Tell me, have you ever met Luo Tian, or even, have you ever been together?"


    Gu Tan stares at the younger sister tightly that some twinkle in the eyes, quietly asks.


    "No, I haven''t seen him at all. We don''t have any intersection..." The ancient spirit look some flustered said.


    "Guling, your eyes can''t deceive my brother. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and him?" The bottom of Gutan''s heart sank slightly, and his sister''s eyes made him have some impulse to be crazy.


    "Brother, it''s really nothing. It''s just that Luo Tian saved me and twice. Without him, I would have been dead. So, brother, stop. I found that this man is not bad. He is affectionate and righteous to people, and..."


    Guling said what she said in her heart. Anyway, Luotian was her savior. He didn''t want his brother to kill him, or Luotian killed his brother, which was not what she wanted to see.


    "Enough..."


    Gu Tan looks cold, but he remembers that all the women in Luotian dare to fight for Luotian. He really doesn''t know what magic there is in Luotian. He even makes so many women obsessed, and now even his sister pleads for him.


    "My brother promised you that he would not kill him, but he would abolish his magic power and let him live an ordinary life..."


    Finally, Gutan sighed softly and said, this is his biggest bottom line.


    "But, brother..."


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    , in a cold way, she glanced at the shadow: "take her to a safe place, and wait until the end of the matter, and let her out again."


    After saying that, Gu Tan grabs Gu Ling. Suddenly, the spirit power in Gu Ling''s body is tightly bound and can''t move. This makes Gu Ling surprised. She is also a character in the later period of Tianjing. She thinks her strength is terrible, but she doesn''t think her brother is more terrible now. She has no resistance.


    "This spiritual shackle can last about half a month. It should be enough. For this half month, you should be honest and stay. Don''t go out. Take her away..." The ancient pond says lightly.


    "Yes, master..."


    The shadow devil bowed down and then looked at Gu Ling: "Miss, I''m offended. Your brother is for your good..." The shadow devil said, grabbing at Gu Ling.


    "Shadow demon, you bastard, don''t think I don''t know your identity. You are an elite disciple of Jingwu Academy. Unexpectedly, you are my brother''s running dog. You can''t touch me. Let me go, brother..."


    Gu Ling struggled, but he was taken away by the shadow devil.


    "It should be about..."


    Three days later, Luotian arrived at Baihua Valley, which is the base of Qiandao League. It has to be said that the attack of the master of MI Xian hall was extremely terrible. The Baihua Valley is now in a mess, with all the flowers withering, and the spiritual power is exhausted. It can be seen at a glance that this is an abandoned sect.


    After Luo Tian came here, he didn''t have a moment to spare. He began to arrange his large array. The core of the array was blood coffin array with Yin and Yang inside. He used the skills of geomancy and the trend of mountains and rivers to arrange a lot of arrays. These arrays are weird and changeable. They are very scary. They need array eyes, at least low-level spiritual power source.


    Even Luotian buried the Huagai, Haotian''s scroll, and the gate of sunset and dusk for the sake of safety. He wanted to use the power of the heaven and earth spirit treasure, cooperate with the big array, and let the big array exert the greatest power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    This war is very important, so Luo Tian is extremely cautious. He wants this war to lay the overall situation. As for the Qiandao alliance, since the base has been destroyed, the Qiandao alliance will not exist in the future. It is just that he wants to establish xiaoyaomen. After the war, xiaoyaomen will appear in the Golden Moon land, but the base is extremely hidden, because he has time and space reversal, which is a treasure Houluotian is ready to take this place as a base, a base that can be moved at any time, training and life are integrated.


    Luo Tian carefully examined all the array eyes three times, until he was sure that there was no problem. Then he found a quiet place, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and adjusted his body state.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the western regions of Jinyue continent, there is a natural moat Jedi. A five color golden dragon bursts out a burst of startling longying and shuttles through the clouds. This is a real dragon with five claws shining in the abdomen. The dragon body is extremely long. A huge dragon''s void rises from the natural moat Jedi, just like the dragon soul. It is directly integrated into the Golden Dragon''s body, and bursts out a burst of dragon''s hoarse and energy The fluctuation is abnormal. Fortunately, this is a very remote place. Otherwise, it will attract the prying eyes of the strong.


    Dragon, in the golden moon continent are all advanced creatures, even in the demon clan are almost not, also can only be seen everywhere in the Dragon Kingdom, and this dragon is not the same as that yellow dragon, more powerful than that dragon, but only breath, but not the top of the yellow dragon clan.


    This dragon is the dragon from the other side of the starry sky. When he came here with Luotian, he left Qiandao League. He wanted to find his mark that he had left in the golden moon continent, integrate himself and restore his peak strength. His efforts paid off the people who had a heart. The Dragon succeeded and really found his own mark of that year, because it took too long, the mark has been worn out Less.


    "Fortunately, this dragon battle is still there. With it, my strength can be improved by at least 30%..."


    I don''t know how long after that, the dragon finally turned into a human figure, into a tall and straight man in white. His face was like a knife, his face was resolute, and his body was a little thin, but it was full of explosive power. A pair of eyes flashed past, just like two dragon flying.


    At the moment, the dragon will be there, holding a dragon stick in his hands and whispering to himself. With the dragon shaped mark, his strength has reached the late stage of the heaven. With this terrible dragon battle, he can fight with the strong man of half step spirit saint.


    This dragon staff is very important. According to legend, it is a treasure taken from the spine of a strong man of the dragon clan at that time. After being sacrificed and refined, it became his weapon. When it is waved, it is like ten thousand dragons galloping, shaking the sky and earth, and it is very powerful.


    "I don''t know what happened to Luotian. Now my strength should not be worse than him..."


    The Dragon whispered to himself with a smile and then stood up: "it''s time to leave here..."


    After the Dragon finished, his body swayed like a dragon, rolling over and disappearing in the sky.


    "It seems that the Qiandao alliance is really over. The shenti Luotian has already broken through the shackles of heaven and earth. He thought that relying on him, he could hold down the general trend for 100000 years, but he didn''t expect to fall down so soon. Alas, the popularity is too strong, and it is easy to break if it is too strong..."


    Dragon through the space node transmission array, came to a small city, casually found a tea house, asked for a cup of spirit tea, slowly drink, next door several people talk, attracted his attention, let his look can not help a change.


    "You guys, I don''t know what happened to the Qiandao League? What happened to Luotian


    The Dragon passed by and asked casually. The other party felt the breath of the dragon was amazing, and looked at him in awe. Then he said, "you can''t help but know that this matter has spread all over the land of golden moon. Many powerful people are unfavorable to Qiandao alliance in secret. The headquarters of Qiandao league are defeated by one move from afar, and there are countless deaths."


    "It''s said that Luotian, who offended the people in the Fanxian hall, was seriously injured and only half of his life was left. Now the whole northern Xinjiang is full of strong people. Some want to kill him, but some need to save him. Now we don''t know whether it''s death or life. Alas, the strong young generation, the God body whose strong body is the first, has finally broken through the shackles of heaven and earth, but can''t think of it There are many difficulties in the way... "


    "Where is Luotian now?"


    Hearing this, the dragon was shocked. These days, he has been integrating his own imprint. Up to now, the whole person has been in a closed state. He did not expect that such a big thing has happened in this period of time.


    "This "You and the gods are enemies..."


    The momentum of the dragon''s unconscious outburst made the tea table around him turn into powder. The terror was abnormal, which scared these people. They stood and retreated together. The previous people looked at the dragon in fear and stammered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where the others are?"


    The Dragon roared, its eyes were attractive, and its powerful pressure made these people feel the spiritual power in their bodies stagnant, like a mountain pressing on their heads, trembling and almost falling down.


    "Pavilion Don''t be angry, sir. We don''t know where the body of God is. After all, too many people are looking for him. They say it''s in Tianjiling mountain, but we don''t know whether it''s true or not... "The former man was really well-informed. Luo Tian recently used Haotian''s book to go to Tianjiling mountain. This move was really spread through Haotian Academy.


    "Skyline?"


    When the dragon was stunned, Tianjiling was as high as tens of thousands of Zhang. It was said that he was on the same level as Tianjing mountain and there were many fierce animals. He didn''t know what Luotian was going to do there. However, he was too far away from Tianjiling mountain, but he was not far away from Qiandao alliance. So the Dragon decided to go to Qiandao League first and make a decision.


    "Whoosh", the Dragon disappeared directly in front of the public, did not know where to go.


    As soon as the Dragon left, these people felt like Amnesty, only their backs were sweating.


    "This man has a great chance to kill. He must have come for God''s body, but I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend..." The man was afraid to say, after all, it is a small town. There are few strong people here, so the strength of these people is only around the true spirit.


    "It''s the enemy of the divine body, because I can feel a breath of dragon from his body, which is only found in the Huanglong people. You should know that the skill I practiced is called wanjunjue, which is extremely sensitive to the smell of beasts..."


    An old man''s face was heavy.


    The Dragon didn''t take care of those people''s arguments behind them, and galloped all the way to the thousand way alliance.


    Just like the dragon, there was another man who had just heard the news. She was a woman with a weak figure. She was in a valley with a dignified look. There was no grass and no vitality in the valley. As long as any living creature was close to the valley, it would be poisoned. At the beginning, some people were disrespectful to her, but she poisoned the whole clan Pie.


    This woman, also from the other side of the starry sky, is Xing Wenhui.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that Luotian is in such a big trouble. Is it the strong men of Huanglong nationality who come to revenge? The thousand way alliance is destroyed? I don''t believe it


    Xing Wenhui looks dignified, twinkles in her eyes, and whispers to herself. Jinyue mainland is different from the other side of the starry sky. After coming here, her poison body strength has increased rapidly. However, she is a disaster poison and is doomed to live alone. Moreover, the source of poison in her body is increasing, which has reached the point that she is about to be unable to control.


    "Well, let me help him, maybe this is the last time to help her..."


    Xing Wenhui smiles bitterly, and then disappears into the valley.


    At the moment, at the entrance of a space of the divine court, the northern imperial concubine personally, Ma bingnu and other people were sent to the outside of the divine court, and they crossed thousands of miles before they stopped.


    "Ice girl, are you really sure that the man is among the people you mentioned? You need to know that this person is the key, you need him to spread the news... " The North imperial concubine dignified look to a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes of ice female seriously ask a way.


    "I''m sure that if I can''t, I''ll have another way to spread the news..." Ice woman solemnly said.


    The northern imperial concubine nodded: "that''s good. One day later, I''ll come here to pick you up. I hope that the psychic jade pendant can find out this person..."


    The North imperial concubine said, and then directly disappeared in place, do not know where to go.


    "Ice girl, let''s go. There''s a town hub in front of us, with four links and eight links. For safety, we''d better release people there, so that we won''t expose the space node gate of shenting..."


    Small Ling and many flowers accompany ice girl to come out together, small Ling said solemnly.


    "Good..."


    Ice girl nodded, and the three of them went to the hub of the town. Soon they came to a quiet courtyard. They stopped and arranged a big array. Then the ice girl moved her mind, and all the key figures of the thousand way alliance were released. Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Tianfei, Chen Ying, zishang, ziyisheng, Ziqing Taoist priest, Liu Ruyan, Mo Yunyan, Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng, Shi Wang, Qingling, Xia Jiuzhen, heimeng and so on, all the important figures gathered together.


    "Ice girl, where is this? What''s the situation outside now? Where''s little friend Luo? "


    At the moment, the purple green Taoist priest looks around, and then looks at the ice girl, doubts and anxiously asks, and everyone also looks at the ice girl.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the current situation is not optimistic. Luo Tian is seriously injured and finally recovered. He has a lot of strength against him secretly. Yin Yang cult, tianxuanzong, tiandemon clan, Huanglong clan, and even the Fanxian hall have also taken actions. Time is running out. We can''t let those forces go rampant any more. Luotian has made a plan to gather all of us in the ruins of Qiandao League half a month later Strength, fight them to the death, ambush in advance and launch a sudden attack. "


    "It''s just that recently, Qianxue Valley has been exhausted. She has worked hard to refine better pills. This is a transportation hub, extending in all directions. We need a kind of thing called shengjicao, which is very large in quantity and limited in time. We have to purchase it immediately. However, there are too many powerful enemies recently. We should spread it out. There are Tongling jade here, as long as we find out the situation We will know that... "


    Ice woman said solemnly, at the same time, a grasp, the void, suddenly appeared dozens of blood red jade, distributed to everyone''s hands.


    "All right, we have half a day." Ice woman said seriously.


    "Yes..." The crowd drank together, and then quickly dispersed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "Gutan, when are you going to control me? If I don''t come out in time this time, the poison on my body will explode another day... "


    In the void, in the hidden space, an old man in a Taoist robe shouts coldly in the face of the ancient pond, and a lot of murderous anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be hurt, Taoist priest Ziqing. You haven''t appeared for a long time. Even if I want to give you an antidote, I can''t find your person, can I?"


    The ancient pool in white was like the protagonist between heaven and earth. He stood with his hands down and looked at the purple green Taoist priest in front of him and continued: "don''t talk nonsense. Where have you been during this period of time? Where has the Qiandao League moved? What news have you brought? "


    After listening to Gutan''s words, Taoist priest Ziqing looked dignified, pondered, and gently shook his head: "this ice girl is extremely careful. Before evacuating, he put all of us into that primitive magic pot. He didn''t release it, and didn''t tell us where to hide. He only released it today because that sand thousand snow wants to refine pills and needs a lot of muscle Grass, time is short, so we let some of our core characters out and go to the surrounding cities and towns to collect muscle grass. It''s only half a day... "


    "In this case, that''s less nonsense. I''m not interested in Qiandao alliance, I just want to know where Luotian is?" The look of Gu Tan is cold.


    "It''s a great secret, and..."


    Ziqing Taoist priest Gu left and right said that he seemed to have something in mind. After all, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, and his mind was extremely cautious.


    "Well, this is the antidote. It can last for ten days. Taoist Ziqing, follow me. You won''t regret it. Luotian is gone and has no way out. I promise you, after solving Luotian, I will deal with Lagerstroemia. Sooner or later, the position of the holy master of the Holy Land will be yours..."


    It seems to know that the purple green Taoist priest scruples, the ancient pool light said.


    "Well, thank you, elder brother Gu. I can follow you, but I can''t recognize you as the Lord..."


    Ziqing Taoist priest was overjoyed, but he took a look at the shadow around the ancient pond and said with great fear.


    "It''s nature..." Gu Tan looks calm.


    After getting the antidote for ten days and the assurance of Gutan, Taoist priest Ziqing said in a low voice: "Luotian''s strength has not recovered, and this man will design a siege and kill all the strong men in Qiandao League Headquarters in half a month."


    "Qiandao League Headquarters, baihuagu?"


    With his understanding of Luotian''s character, it is entirely possible that Luotian should build up the self-confidence of Zhongda in Qiandao Alliance on the humiliation of ruins.


    "Yes, it''s baihuagu..." Purple green Taoist priest said firmly.


    "How many days have passed now?" Asked Gutan suddenly.


    "Seven days have passed, and there are still about eight days left..." Ziqing Taoist priest thought for a moment and said.


    "Eight days, that''s enough. OK, you can go back quickly. Don''t make people suspicious. Is shengjicao? I have some here. You can take them back and hand them over... "


    Gu Tan thought for a moment, then took out a ring like crystal and gave it to Taoist priest Ziqing.


    "Thank you very much, brother Gu..." Taoist priest Ziqing took it and looked at the ancient pond: "about the crape myrtle Holy Land..."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will never break my promise, the premise is that you must complete your own task, understand?" Gu Tan coldly glanced at the purple green Taoist priest hum way.


    "Yes..." The purple green road chief vino Road, and then left very quickly.


    "Master, is this Ziqing Taoist priest trustworthy?"


    Purple asked, worried to see the film go.


    "There should be no mistake. He is afraid of death and ambitious. He has always wanted to be the Lord of crape myrtle holy land. He still has eight days to inform the major religions and the city lords to gather in five days to discuss the anti encirclement and suppression plan. There must be no mistake..."


    "Yes, master, the Huanglong people..."


    The shadow devil bows down.


    "I''ll let them know..."


    The ancient pond says lightly.


    "Yes..." The shadow devil quit.


    "It''s not Tianjiling. Luotian, you''re good at it. Hum..." Finally, the ancient pond hummed and disappeared.


    Five days later, Luo Tian''s people will gather after three days. This is the time difference Luotian needs, because his news has already been secretly sent out. Even if the people in Gutan are well prepared, they will not be able to catch up with baihuagu in three days. At least, not all the people will be able to catch up, while the other party is always trying to kill himself, and will not fail to do everything possible.


    "Damn it, it''s him. Thanks to our thousand way alliance, we trust him so much..."


    At the moment, another place, ice girl''s face is extremely cold, she finally through the psychic jade pendant to determine that the spy of Qiandao alliance is Taoist priest Ziqing.


    "In this way, is there a problem with Liu Moyan, and those people in crape myrtle holy land?" Tianfei looks a little bit heavy.


    Ice girl gently shook her head: "I don''t know, but for the sake of safety, this purple green Taoist priest must kill on the ground, Duoduo, Xiaoling. You two should prepare for it. This person will do it as soon as he arrives. Don''t be merciful...""This man can''t be killed yet!"


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s look was dignified.


    "Oh? Why? " Ice woman a Zheng, look to small Ling.


    "Hey, this man went to see Gutan. It seems that the ancient pool didn''t believe Ziqing completely. He left a trace of dragon clan''s mark on him. If we killed him, we would let Gutan know that it would be a bad thing..."


    "Such a thing?" Tianfei asked.


    "Believe me, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''m a mythical beast, purple Qilin. I''m very sensitive to the smell of the demon clan. Through this psychic jade pendant, I can feel that the thing on the purple green has a trace of Huanglong nationality''s smell, which should be the Huanglong nationality''s thing..."


    Xiaoling said confidently.


    "This is not easy to do. This purple blue is equal to a coordinate. If we follow us, our position will be exposed..." Tianfei''s look is a little dignified. The purple green can''t be killed or released. It''s just a time bomb.


    "Yes, now we only know that Ziqing is a spy, and whether Liu Fuyan and other people in crape myrtle holy land are still unknown. If that happens, there will be some troubles. After all, there are many experts in crape myrtle holy land on Luotian''s list. Should we inform them according to the original plan


    Ice girl is also a little upset.


    "We''d rather believe it than not. The people in the crape myrtle Holy Land don''t inform them for the time being, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. As for the purple green, he has something from the ancient pool, and he can trace our position. Therefore, this person should open up as soon as possible, as well as Liu Ruyan and Xiao Ling, your strength is strong, and stay with her in the name of protecting her If there is something wrong with this girl, kill her immediately... "


    The imperial concubine pondered for a while and said solemnly.


    "Well, no problem, but to be honest, I really don''t believe that Liu Ruyan and Ziqing are birds of a feather..." Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said.


    "This war is very important. I can''t get any luck. I''ll know if this girl is with Ziqing or not."


    The imperial concubine says solemnly, ice female and small Ling nod at the same time.


    On the land of Jinyue, the wind and clouds are surging, but under calm, the undercurrent is surging, and the air becomes tense. Shenlong and Xing Wenhui arrive at baihuagu first. Then, Jingwu academy, Tiangong, demon clan, shenting, and some casual practice are also included. Of course, there are demon hunting clan. When he hears Luotian''s greeting, he gathers without any delay All the masters of the whole demon hunting clan came in secret.


    On the other hand, the ancient pool began to prepare for deployment. Yin Yang sect, tianxuanzong, tiandemon clan, Huanglong clan, and many city lords began to gather their forces of terror.


    "Damn it, who on earth is it that destroys Qiandao alliance like this..."


    Among the ruins of Qiandao League, a tight fitting man in black appeared, tall and straight, dignified and whispering to himself. It was the dragon who arrived.


    "If there is such a great power, who will be there besides those in the forbidden area? But before she does it, I have already turned away from the people of Qiandao League..."


    Behind the Dragon appeared a man in a black robe with black hair and a shawl. It was Luo Tian who was practicing in the reverse of time and space just now. Naturally, he sensed the movement outside, but he didn''t expect that it was the dragon coming back.


    "Luotian, you Isn''t it in the skyline? "


    The Dragon rattled. He didn''t expect Luotian to appear behind him silently. He was shocked and laughed bitterly. He also wanted to fight with Luotian to see how his strength was. Now there is no need to fight. Even when he came to his back, he didn''t know that if he attacked himself, he would not have his life And Luotian''s Saint breath is very strong, he is a metamorphosis of leapfrog challenge, so the dragon is a bit frustrated.


    "Your news is very smart, but it''s not Tianjiling, it''s here..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he could feel that the dragon is very powerful now. Although he has not entered the realm of saints, he can definitely fight against the semi Saint strong


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Dragon couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "what kind of spirit is there? I''ve just heard about it. In order to integrate the marks, I''ve been isolated from the world. I''ve known about the things outside in the last two days. Otherwise, I would have been out. Brother Luo, it''s true that you were injured by the master of the magic hall?"


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s true, but now it''s ok..." Luo Tian said casually, and then looked at the Dragon: "just in time, you come, then help me, you can be willing, because this may offend the fan immortal Hall..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, the Dragon gently shook his head. "Brother Luo, you don''t have to test me. Without you, my dragon will never be able to return to the land of golden moon. We are friends and brothers. We share life and death together. Don''t say that the immortal temple is immortal, I dare to fight..."


    The dragon''s body gushed a strong sense of war.


    "Good, good brother, come on, there''s something to do with you, so..."Luo Tian was very satisfied with the dragon''s performance, so he began to assign tasks to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "Miss Ling, what do you mean? Why have you followed me all the time?"


    Ice girl is secretly protected by the monkey herself. On the way to qiandaomeng, Xiaoling follows Liu Ruyan in the primitive magic pot, which makes her quite angry. She doesn''t know what kind of madness Xiaoling is.


    As a matter of fact, since yesterday''s purchase of myogenic grass, one of her martial uncles, Taoist priest Ziqing, has disappeared. According to bingnu, she has been assigned to other tasks. Now Xiaoling has been following her. Even Sha Qianxue, Luoying and other people in the primitive magic pot are extremely cautious about themselves. She is the favored daughter of crape myrtle holy land, with average appearance and first-class figure, The mind is extremely high, where you can''t understand what happened.


    "Hey, Ruyan, don''t be too careful. I''m protecting you. Your crape myrtle holy land has always supported me, and you are the genius of Qiandao League. I can''t let your place fall. Otherwise, Qiandao league can''t tell crape myrtle Holy Land..."


    Xiao Ling grinned and told her what she said.


    "This sentence is given to you by others. Miss Ling, please tell me the truth. What''s going on? Do you know that we are in the original magic pot at the moment. Do I need you to protect it? "


    Liu Ruyan''s heart suddenly hurt for a while, looking at small Ling, look serious said.


    "It''s the same everywhere. Practice first..."


    Xiaoling can''t beat around the bush. She can''t bear to let her protect people like this. She even has the impulse to kill Liu Ruyan. It''s all over, but bingnu doesn''t speak up. She doesn''t dare to do so and is afraid to kill the wrong person.


    "Miss Ling, I knew Luo Tian before the establishment of Qiandao League. In order to help him, I made a special acquaintance with Tianjia, and even forged a golden orchid with Tianfei, just to support Luotian. Of course, it is also because he is a God. Crape myrtle Holy Land hopes to be friendly with God body. Liu Ruyan is willing to make a blood oath here. If I do harm to Qiandao alliance, I will make a blood oath Liu Ruyan died in the sky. I can''t live beyond my life forever. I died under the natural calamity... "


    Liu Ruyan made a blood oath and looked serious.


    "You..."


    Xiao Ling didn''t expect that Liu Ruyan made such a heavy oath. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. Besides, she didn''t believe that Liu Ruyan and Ziqing were the same people.


    Sha Qianxue, sitting in the distance with her knees crossed, looks dignified. At the moment, she receives a message from Bing Nu and comes to Liu Ruyan: "Miss Liu, it''s OK to tell you that your martial uncle is the spy of our Qiandao alliance. Last time, many disciples of Qiandao League were killed. It''s his secret that we have got the exact evidence of this person and that There are contacts in the ancient pond, and I hope to rely on him to ascend the throne of crape myrtle Holy Land... "


    "So it is. No wonder martial uncle looked restless and furtive some time ago. He asked him but didn''t say anything, but he repeatedly inquired about Qiandao alliance and Luotian''s news..."


    Liu Ruyan suddenly realized that there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Miss Liu, it''s very important. We have to be careful. Your uncle Ziqing is not dead now. We just use him to fight against the time difference. Please forgive me..."


    One side of the blossoms also came over and whispered.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the flowers and nodded solemnly: "everyone, I know it''s very important, but I also know that the people who deal with Luotian are very important. Without the help of crape myrtle holy land, there will be a lack of help. In this case..."


    "Hum, it''s better than becoming an enemy. Without you, we will win as well..." Xiao Ling was discontented and hummed.


    "Yes, maybe. Luo Tian has a wonderful mind. Since he has this arrangement, I can''t say anything..."


    Liu Ruyan grinned bitterly and moved his mind. He suddenly sent out a wisp of divine consciousness and looked at Duoduo: "Duoduo girl, you are Luo Tian''s woman, and also the person he most trusted. This time, I just want to kill the enemy and help brother Luo. This is my divinity. Please establish a master-slave contract of life and death with me. You are the master and I am the slave. Then, you can see how Liu Ruyan killed the enemy Once you find out that Liu Ruyan has a bad heart, you can kill me as long as you move your mind... "


    "This I don''t know what to do.


    "I''ll come, Miss Liu. I have to be careful when it comes to expediency. Don''t worry. If I find out that you really have nothing to do with this matter afterwards, I''ll apologize to you!"


    Sha Qianxue is going to be the villain. She is willing to do anything for Luotian.


    "Alas..."


    On the way, Bing Nu''s divine consciousness always pays attention to the movement of the original magic pot. Seeing Liu Ruyan like this, she sighs slightly in her heart, but does not prevent Sha Qianxue and Liu Ruyan from signing the master-slave contract of life and death. However, this matter should be explained to Luotian.


    No one knows that on the vast ruins of Qiandao League, the top powerful men of various forces have been gathered. The dean of Jingwu college has come in person, bringing many strong ones, as well as the queen mother of Tiangong, the Lord of Tiangong, the cloud sky of demon clan, the bear in the sky, and jade. The leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Northern Xinjiang also came here with details and claimed to subdue demons and demons In addition to them, there are monkeys, dragon, Xing Wenhui, chaos Wang father and son and a large number of strong people.Of course, in addition to a group of them, there were also shenting, Dongfei, beifei, 19fei, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, yintianci, yintianyang, yintianqi, yintianju, chenjiuqu, chenjiuge, and the elders, powerful guards, and the leaders of the Imperial Guard. These were the most important forces of terror. The appearance of these people surprised everyone, but they didn''t expect it Luotian is still a member of the divine court.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will keep in mind the key points in the array. If you don''t, you will be lost. The other side will be very aggressive. This time, we will catch all of them and return peace to the mainland of Jinyue..."


    Facing all the powerful, Luo Tian''s face was heavy.


    "Little friend, don''t worry, we must do our best, we won''t let you down..." The king of chaos and his son stood together. At this moment, said the king of chaos.


    "Hum, the people who dare to move our divine court, even the Huanglong people, let them come back and never come back. I''d like to see who appears in the end..." Yin Tianjun, like the king of heaven, had a strong breath and snorted coldly.


    "Chen Mituo Buddha, my Buddha is merciful, universal and resolute. I, the Ten Thousand Buddhas, should do our best to defend the way of the demons..."


    The leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas was shining with gold, fat and bright yellow robes. He went to help him happily. The purpose was to establish a friendship with Luotian, so that he could take Luotian to deal with future calamities.


    "Hum, a monk is a monk. Even if he kills people, he is like a man..." Yin Tianjun sneered at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Amitabha..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted a Buddhist name, but there was no interface. If it was other forces, he would have been angry, but Yin Tianjun came from the divine court. He didn''t want to offend the divine court, so he could only hold back his anger.


    "Master, do you know if the demon tower has been brought?"


    At this time, the bear in the sky looked at the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and asked with a smile. Since the ten thousand Buddha sect took the initiative to save Yu Wuqi with the demon pagoda, the eastern demon clan''s attitude towards Wanfo sect has been improved a lot. However, the bear in the sky has been suppressed by the Zhenyao tower for many years, and has always been in the mind.


    "Gu Dasheng, I''ll see you later..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas glanced at the bear in the sky and said faintly that he had bought something.


    "Well, everyone, please take your place..."


    Luo Tian glanced at everyone and said faintly.


    "Good..." The public response, quickly disappeared, completely astringent breath, huge ruins, once again restored calm.


    "Ice girl, they didn''t inform crape myrtle holy land. It seems that there must be something wrong with crape myrtle holy land. Who can it be..."


    Luo Tian sat cross legged in a fairly good temple, with a slight frown and a dignified look.


    "Brother Luo, here we are..."


    A slight breath fluctuation, monkey and ice girl arrived, facing Luotian, monkey more respect, began to match brother.


    "Well, good coming..." Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then arranges the task.


    "Luo Tian, there is something I must tell you about the spy..." Ice goddess color coagulation heavy road.


    Luo Tian was stunned and then shook his head gently: "I can''t believe it''s this old thing, ice girl. You''ve done everything right. But I believe Ruyan, she should have no problem. Let Qianxue terminate the life and death contract with her. Otherwise, it will chill her heart. Originally, you don''t need to follow. After all, there are too many strong men in this war Forget it, ice girl, you can follow me. Other people, I have other arrangements. Monkey brother, you should also be in position... "


    "Good..." Monkey obediently agreed, and then hidden into their own position.


    After arranging everything, Luotian has also entered a state of settling down. During this period, he has enhanced his strength by reversing time and space. However, now Luotian lacks a large number of spiritual power source veins and miraculous power pills, so he can''t work all at once.


    Although Luotian wants to raise a large number of spiritual elixirs and spiritual power sources, he can''t care so much about the big war. Originally, Luotian wanted to let people enter the space-time reversal, but think about it. The biggest secret of Luotian is the reversal of time and space. He wants to make people from the other side of the starry sky strong through him, relying on it. Therefore, Luotian has been very careful, and doesn''t want to be now Just use it.


    A day passed quickly.


    Luo Tian didn''t hide his body. He just sat in a very remote temple and practiced silently. He was familiar with all kinds of powerful combat skills, such as the reincarnation of the heavens and the determination of the sky. He adjusted his body to the lowest level, but his appearance was still so weak, and he looked like he was recovering from serious injuries.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Another day later, in the evening, the sunset was like blood, and several powerful figures appeared on the ruins of the thousand road alliance. It was yin-yang sect, tianxuanzong, and some powerful people of the Tian demon clan.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, the thousand way alliance has become a ruin, but you are here to practice and recuperate. It''s really a good idea. I''m afraid no one would have thought that your wonderful God would hide here..."


    The leader of yin and Yang, surrounded by Yin and Yang, looked at a remote and dilapidated temple and laughed. He had found the breath of Luotian."Don''t talk nonsense with this man. Kill him and talk about it. Boy, I know that you will gather strong men here to deal with us in a few days, but I didn''t expect that we would come so fast, ha ha..."


    The new king of heaven demon family is very tall, with a broad black robe. He is full of evil spirit. He laughs and kills Luo Tian fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    When the day demon king of this demon clan made a move against Luo Tian, it was announced that the war had officially begun.


    The tianxuanzong, the primitive clan, the yin-yang sect and the tiandemon clan are all powerful and have all the details of their power. Luotian has brought them indelible humiliation. In this war, they were able to kill Luotian, which was just a snow in front of shame. Otherwise, they would not be able to raise their heads in the whole golden moon continent.


    But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise of startling energy came from the demon king''s side. Luotian made a quick move and caught up with him with one hand. The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power directly defeated the shadow of the demon king''s palm, and he flew backward like a kite.


    "Hum, it''s just that. Luotian, today is your death date. Although you broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, you were injured in the end. It can''t be our opponent''s..."


    Luo Tian''s body also retreated, coughing, and even a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His breath weakened again. He took a deep breath as if he were looking at a dead man. He looked at the demon king: "although I am hurt, I''m not a person like you who can kill me. Fall down..."


    "You..."


    The demon king was startled. Although luotian had the breath of a saint, he was able to resist the attack just now. Naturally, he knew that Luotian was injured. However, after listening to Luotian''s words, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He only felt that his body was surging like a volcano.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The hair tingling sound sounded, and the demon''s arm was like a spider''s web. It began to crack, then the trunk, the head, and finally the whole body began to crack like porcelain.


    "No..."


    The king of heaven screamed in terror, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He was ready for the disintegration of the demon and wanted to escape.


    "It''s no use. Do you think I don''t know your escape method? If you are seriously injured, it''s just like a back hand to kill you..."


    Luo Tian coldly looked at the heavenly demon king, exhausted all his powers, and said coldly. Then he did not look at him again. He looked at the people of tianxuanzong and Yinyang sect, especially the Yin and Yang sect. He was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. Although their strength was amazing, there were even some strong people in the half step spirit saint, but Luotian''s means were too terrible. It was obvious that the demons were terrible Wang can''t live. He is a strong man who is equal to half step spirit saint.


    "Demon king, don''t panic. We will help you..."


    At the moment, some of the masters and elders of the heavenly demon king can''t care about anything else at the moment. Qi Qi''s skills are mysterious, their breath is cold, their body turns into demons, and their teeth and claws are like octopus with eight claws. They spread the black air of heaven and earth and howl the wind.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the demon king exploded, the demon disintegrated, the Dharma was ineffective, and the elder''s help was helpless, which still could not change his fate of extinction. The ruler of the demon clan was killed by Luotian with one hand. Along with the elders, they were affected by the residual force of the explosion, and were slightly injured and frightened.


    Luo Tian naturally knew the way to escape from the demon king. He had seen it in the last battle of Qiandao alliance. This move was created by Luo Tian based on his understanding of a move called Tianyuan strike on the other side of the starry sky a long time ago.


    Now Luotian is extraordinary. He can play some strange tricks when he raises his hand. He finds that the things he learned in the other side of the starry sky, supplemented by his own magical powers, can also have an incredible effect and great power.


    "This son is really injured. We can''t give him time. Let''s go together and kill him..." Several old men of the Yin and Yang sect looked at Luo Tian with a heavy look.


    "Luotian, as long as you return the sunset and dusk I taught you, tianxuanzong promises to leave you a whole corpse, and will not pursue your relatives and friends any more..."


    Some people in tianxuanzong said that Luotian attacked tianxuanzong and killed tianxuanzi himself, and took away tianxuanzi''s treasure. After sunset and dusk, they lost their face. This time, the tianxuanzong''s details have been exhausted, especially the elders who had been shut up at that time have also gone out of the mountain pass. Originally, in order to pay for the future disaster, it seems that they can also deal with Fu Luotian first.


    "Luotian, and the magic pot of our primitive clan, as long as you come back, we will also keep your whole body, and don''t move your friends..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, the strong man of the primitive clan said coldly that in the last World War, the primitive people lost a lot, and even their elders fell down. This race, which has existed since ancient times, is determined to recover the land of Jinyue and restore the glory of their primitive race, instead of being squeezed into a corner.


    "You bastards, the spirit treasure is lost, I found it, and I should be my own. If you were polite, maybe I would return it, but now I come to ask for it? Late... "


    Luo Tian looked at these people indifferently, but he could not help humming. At the same time, he looked into the deep space. There were two energy breath in the slight fluctuation. Although it was hidden very well, it was not hidden from Luo Tian. He could not help smiling: "what? Since the people of Haotian academy have come, they don''t show their body? Do you want Haotian book, too? There are also people in Tiandu holy land. I asked myself if I have not dealt with you in this holy land, but also come to rob them? "When Luotian saw through, a refined man came from the void. It was the dean of the scholars in Haotian''s book. He took a group of strong men and looked at Luotian coldly: "Luotian, Haotian academy should be returned. Although your mind is as deep as a abyss, you want to come here to decorate. If the plan fails, I suggest you kneel down and surrender. Maybe there is another one The way out, otherwise, the thousand road alliance will be your falling place... "


    "Luotian, don''t blame us. You have offended Yan Chitian, the elite disciple of Tiandu holy land. Do you remember that?"


    An old man in Tiandu holy land, looking at Luotian, has a very terrible cultivation.


    "Oh? Red swallow? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looking at these people behind, a man in black, who looked at his eyes some flicker, but soon strengthened his confidence and bravely looked at Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, although you are a deity, you are too swaggering. Now you have become the existence that everyone shouts to fight. It shows that you have lost your foothold in the Golden Moon land. You should not be ashamed of it. Stop your hand, abandon your magic power, and you will be captured. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you..."


    Yan Chi Tian looks at Luo Tian and says faintly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Yan Chitian and said, "Yan Chitian, do you deserve to talk to me? When I was young and weak, I talked with jade Fairies in sky city. You wanted to kill you, and I escaped. Later, in the battlefield of fighters, I let you go again. I didn''t expect that you would still want to fight me. This time you will die..."


    "Hum, don''t think that you have unlimited scenery in the battlefield of the strong, and the Golden Moon land is your root. The old people you''ve provoked are twice as strong. Do you still want to be good? Today I want you to fall down with this thousand way Alliance... "


    Yan Chitian''s spiritual power fluctuates all over his body. His talent is very high, but far less than that of Luotian. He is only in the later stage of Tianjing. It is almost impossible for him to become a semi saint.


    After all, if you can be promoted to semi saint, it is all the existence of terror demons. I don''t know how many talents are stuck in this threshold, and the breath is aging and turning into a pile of loess. So Yan Chitian comes. He thinks Luotian is his heart demon. As long as he kills Luotian and his heart demons are gone, he can be promoted.


    "Well, don''t you do it yet? I can kill you with one finger, believe it or not? "


    Luo Tian defied that, until now, he had not found any more terrifying strongmen, that is, the Huanglong people and many city Lords. Luo Tian was worried. If only these people were there, his array would not be of much use because of the cooperation of these people, Luotian was not afraid of them.


    "You..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yan Chi Tian''s face turned red and white. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight with Luo Tian. As Luo Tian said, one finger might kill him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go up together and kill him..."


    The leader of yin and Yang was surrounded by Yin and Yang Qi. Yin measurement said that the strong men of all forces on the scene drank together and launched a terrible attack on Luotian.


    "Yin Yang two Qi heaven and earth palm..."


    The leader of yin and Yang drank a lot. The two Qi of yin and Yang were like dragons, intertwined with each other and attacked Luotian.


    "Heaven and devil fight together!"


    The God demon king was killed on the spot, and the strong men under him were extremely angry. He used a kind of combined attack technique between the heaven and the devil. In the air, the demons roared and the demons danced wildly. The momentum was amazing.


    "From the sky, heaven and earth make peace!"


    Tianxuanzong''s people drank and used powerful skills to attack Luotian.


    There are also primitive clans, heaven and earth. These forces all launched the most terrible attacks on Luotian at the same time. For a time, the sky and the earth were shaking, the sun and the moon were dark, the space was broken, and the black cracks were like silk.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, they don''t dare to attack closely. They just rely on God to attack from a long distance. After all, Luotian is a divine body, and has broken through the shackles of heaven and earth. They feel ashamed of their physical strength.


    "Hum, just a bunch of clowns..."


    Luo Tian stood in the void and did not move. His fingers even flicked, flying to these people like a small compressed sky.


    "No, damn it, be careful..."


    Qi Luo, when they see the big bomb of the universe, they will ignore it.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible explosion sounded. Although these people were hiding fast, luotian had already locked them in. The sky bombs exploded one after another. All of a sudden, those powerful attacks were blown out directly. Some people even turned back to the big moves in the middle of the way, resulting in the recoil and vomiting of blood.


    "Bastard, if you have the ability to fight, don''t put these things..."


    In this bombing, people of several major forces were killed and wounded with blood mist. The rest of these people were also dishevelled one by one, just like fierce ghosts. The cosmic bomb of Luotian was too terrifying and powerful to resist. Before a real war, they lost nearly half of their strength.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Many sects and forces joined forces to attack and kill Luotian. However, they were blown up by Luotian''s cosmic bomb. No one knew that the blood fog had entered the big array secretly, which was the blood coffin array. However, the Qi and blood of these people was far from enough for the big array. To enhance the strength of the array, we must have stronger blood.


    "Luotian, do you dare to fight with me? What kind of bomb is your skill? If you dare to fight, I will definitely blade you, cut off your head, and let you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!"


    One of the details of tianxuanzong, his gray hair is very messy and his clothes are broken. He stares at Luo Tian and shouts.


    "Satisfy you


    Luo Tianleng hums, the body shape disappears instantly in place.


    "Elder Zhu, be careful


    Seeing Luo Tian disappear in front of the crowd, some people can''t help but give a warning, but it''s too late to wait for the person to react. Luotian has already arrived behind the man and punches him hard to his head. The back of his head is shining and spontaneous self-protection. Although it''s a shield like thing, it''s very dark. It has to be said that the elder responds very quickly, only No He underestimated Luotian''s strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    This man''s defense shield, like glass, was smashed, even for a moment did not hold on, and then his head exploded, like a watermelon, brain flying, died, a body fell from the void, bang, hit the ruins below, raised the dust.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Tian''s decisive killing made these people take a breath of cold air, which made them feel cold, but the arrow was on the Xuan and had to be sent.


    "Yan Chitian, you must die today!"


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes stare at Yan Chitian. He wanted to spare his life. In the battlefield of the warlords, Luotian knew that he existed, but he didn''t move him. He even let him go back to the land of Jinyue. However, he didn''t expect that he would never die. He wanted his own life. Luotian could not keep him.


    "You..."


    Being watched by Luotian, Yan Chitian only feels cold hands and feet. That feeling is even more terrible than an ancient beast. Although she is in the crowd, she still feels that she is alone in front of Luotian and helpless.


    "Elders, help me!"


    Yan Chitian roars, Luo Tian has not started, he has been afraid.


    "No one can save you!" Luotian drinks and his body disappears again.


    "Ah, no..."


    In the past, he saw the fate of the powerful man of the heavenly demon king and tianxuanzong. Seeing Luotian disappear, Yan Chitian is scared out of his wits. Rao is also a genius. However, facing Luotian, he does not even have the courage to fight. The gap is too big.


    "Tiandu Zijing mountain, suppress it for me!"


    Seeing that Yan Chitian was in danger, an elder of Tiandu Holy Land sacrificed a purple gold mountain like a pyramid. He magnified it in the wind and then burst down to Luotian. The Amethyst mountain was not a fake in Yan Chitian''s hands, but an authentic treasure of Zhenjiao. The spiritual power showed that it was as flexible as an arm and finger.


    "Boom..."


    Luotian''s body was directly pressed at the foot of the mountain, and suddenly turned into invisible.


    "Dead?"


    People were surprised, but they didn''t think that Luo Tian was really crushed down. They were all surprised, and some couldn''t believe it. It was over so soon.


    "Hum, this is the most precious treasure of Tiandu holy land. How can he hide away? It''s just a divine body. It''s really damaging to the prestige of our great religion. In those days, the purple crystal mountain suppressed the strong men in the later period of the Holy Spirit!"


    Looking at the huge Amethyst mountain, the supreme elder of Tiandu Holy Land couldn''t help but arrogant way, and the pride in his eyes flashed by.


    However, the proud look in his eyes had not completely disappeared. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in the sea of knowledge, which was like turning the earth upside down. Then when he felt dizzy, he carried it down from the air and fell directly from the air. With a bang, he fell into the ruins below, falling into pieces and falling to the ground.


    "Elder Taishang?"


    Tian Du Sheng''s people and Yan Chitian are frightened by the sudden change, and drink at the same time.


    "Don''t cry. He''s dead, but he''s not far away. You should be able to catch up with him."


    Just at the place where the supreme elder fell just now, Luo Tian''s figure appeared. A drop of blood quickly turned into a blood mist and rushed to the purple crystal mountain. At once, he established a mind spirit relationship with the purple crystal mountain.


    "Bastard, you''re not dead? You want to take our treasure


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian, everyone was shocked. Tiandu''s holy land was full of anger and inexplicable. He saw that the Amethyst mountain became smaller and reached his hands.


    Zijing mountain is such a precious treasure that it can only be used with blood. Even the people of this sect have no right to use it.


    Just now, Luo Tian''s figure rushing to Yan Chitian is just a separate body. With his strength, how can he deal with such a small person in a big way? A separate body is enough, but I didn''t expect that the other party sacrificed the Amethyst mountain, so that he lost one, but it was not a loss. He got the Amethyst mountain in the holy land of the day."Roar Return the most precious treasure of my holy land, Luotian. As long as you return, Tiandu holy land can withdraw from this war. Otherwise, Tianjiao holy land and you will never die


    Yan Chi had always dreamed of owning this treasure. However, he could not do it. Only the Holy Lord and the elder Taishang could use the real Amethyst mountain. Now he didn''t expect that the elder Taishang would be killed by Luotian. He didn''t even see his own death. He just felt that the elder was weak and fell from the sky It''s weird to fall to death.


    "I''ve been dead for a long time. Do you think you can leave here?"


    Luo Tian, holding the Amethyst mountain in his hand, chased him down in the void.


    "Roar, kill!"


    Seeing Luotian approaching, Yan Chitian was born from the gall, and his hands kept printing. He didn''t know what magic power was running. His face was a little ferocious. The Amethyst mountain in Luotian''s hand was shocked. It turned out that this man wanted to recall the genuine product through the fake Amethyst mountain. But he thought it out. If Luo Tian didn''t suppress it with the gods, he would really get away and fly.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian holds the purple crystal mountain in his hand, and instantly reaches the top of Yan Chitian and smashes down his head.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yan Chitian roars, and his spiritual power reverses wildly. Knowing that he will die, he chooses to expose himself.


    "It''s no use, my flesh, even if you tell yourself it''s useless!"


    Luo Tian is close to him and uses his divine sense to attack him secretly. Suddenly, Yan Chitian turns his eyes and suddenly seems to be an idiot. In a flash, the purple crystal mountain smashes him into a blood mist.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks pale and coughs up blood. His body is shaking and standing unsteadily. He seems to have overdrawn his potential. Instead of attacking, he retreats.


    "Luotian, it''s no use. You are not our opponent. Even if you use the wheel fight, you will die. It seems that the terror of the master of the fan immortal hall is terrible. But I have to admire your fighting power. It''s really amazing. The terror is already at the end of its tether."


    A middle-aged man in white, who looks quite elegant, comes over with a folding fan. He is a scholar of Haotian Academy. He has the power of various civilizations. There is a kind of noble and righteous spirit in the world, but there is some complexity. If he didn''t see Luotian seriously injured, he would never dare to stand up.


    Now he is confident to compete with Luotian. After all, Haotian academy has lost its treasure, Haotian Shujuan. He has been worried for a long time that the Academy will fall into a second-class force. Therefore, under the premise of concealing the loss of books, he has the potential to practice and devote himself to the study of the way of civilization. In fact, his strength is extremely amazing.


    "Confucian scholar, as the head of Haotian academy, you have a sense of civilization. You should know how to advance and retreat and know the relationship between heaven and earth. However, you did not expect that you should be like them. You have slandered civilization. I advise you not to do it. Otherwise, I will not be merciful. The festival between Luotian and your Haotian academy is really not big. The last alliance of killing gods was held I also know that there are people from your college. I can forget about the past and return it. I can think that nothing has happened. I will return the book to you in the future. "


    Luo Tian looked at the dean of the Confucian school and sincerely tried to persuade him.


    "Well, Luotian, are you afraid now? Worried about the master killing you? Since the moment you get Haotian''s book and fail to deliver it to the Academy in time, you have committed the crime of death! " Tianshu, the first disciple of the Confucian scholar, looked at Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "Brother Confucian, what are you talking about with him? Let''s kill him. Take advantage of his illness and ask him to die. Don''t be bewitched by this son''s words!" A strong man of the primitive clan exclaimed.


    "In that case, take it, Luotian. I admit that your realm has improved rapidly and your strength is strong. But now you are seriously injured. Although it is not glorious to kill you, I can''t help it!"


    Confucianists are hypocritical. They want to kill Luotian and take back Haotian''s scroll, but they say a lot of high sounding words to whitewash themselves.


    "Let''s go. Since you have to walk on the road of slight death, I will help you!"


    Luo Tian was indifferent, strong and self standing, and his spiritual power began to rise, but it seemed to stop at the later stage of Tianjing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luo Tian, you don''t even have the breath of saints now. You can only talk about the later period of the heaven realm, but I don''t know how long it will last. I''m afraid you''ll kill my master!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s state, Tian Shu couldn''t help laughing and laughing at a young strong man of the younger generation who made the Golden Moon land talk pale. He seemed to have a sense of achievement.


    "The continuation of civilization, the end of life and the replacement of civilization in the world are all made up of blood and killing, whether it is human civilization, animal civilization, demon civilization..."


    Confucian scholars holding folding fans, it seems that they are sighing, but also seems to be chanting. The strong atmosphere of civilization is fluctuating. It makes people see that the epics of the whole civilization are changing, and many civilizations are disappearing, and new writings are born.


    "There is a road in the world, there is righteousness in the heaven and earth. The epic of the righteous civilization of heaven and earth, destroy everything!"At last, the Confucian scholars drank, and the folding fan in his hand did not know what treasure it was. When he stirred it gently, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, like a thousand layer waves. The vast air of civilization rushed to Luotian, making people feel like spring breeze, and it was like a kind of civilization education. However, the killing opportunity was extraordinary. The energy wave, like waves, was stacked layer by layer, toppling mountains and seas, and attacking Luotian Come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Haotian academy, specializing in the way of civilization, is extraordinary and terrifying. There are primitive civilization, demon civilization, and demon civilization. There are even dragon civilization, slash and burn cultivation, young animals galloping, evil spirit soaring, dragon leaping from small to large, from weak to strong, and the replacement of civilization, including the killing of Empire, Iron and blood battlefield


    "Time and space are long and vast, and the replacement of civilization is just like the sand of the Ganges River. Luotian, you and I are just a dust in civilization, but you will disappear earlier. However, if you can attract the attention of such strong people, you are also a character in the golden moon continent. Even if you die, you will be proud of yourself!"


    The Confucianist president is located in the void, standing high and facing high. Under the agitation of the folding fan, the wind and clouds are surging. Many civilizations appear alternately, evolve into the world, and interpret the civilizations. The vast power of righteousness of heaven and earth is surging forward. He is the representative of civilization and justice.


    "I can''t imagine that this Confucian scholar''s strength is so strong. No matter how powerful Lingbao is, he will certainly rank in the top ten among the major forces in mainland China..."


    Those strong people present have not seen the real action of Confucian scholars. They are shocked by the mysterious power of civilization, which makes them feel irresistible. From that civilization, they seem to see their own growth process and the changes of the times.


    "Master''s power is so strong..."


    Tianshu, who was not far behind the Confucian scholar, was very worried when he saw the scholar''s move. He always wanted to surpass his master and had great ambition. Seeing the scholar''s move made him feel a little cold. I''m afraid that he can''t surpass him in his whole life. If he wants to be a dean, he can only wait for the day when he loses his Qi and blood, or even can''t wait for himself. He will be the first Step loss.


    Thinking of this, the Confucian scholar looked at Luotian and quietly stepped back. He was expecting Luotian to kill his master. Otherwise, he would have no hope of becoming the dean of Haotian Academy.


    "Confucian scholar, your study of civilization is profound and profound. However, what I want to tell you is that the replacement of civilization is not only about these things. You are doomed to be unable to go on the road without sun and moon in your heart and heaven and earth in your heart."


    At the moment, Luo Tianwang said to the Confucians that he was attacking the earth shaking attack, but his voice was very calm and spread throughout the whole space.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. You can take my civilized attack and talk about it again!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the Confucian scholar was slightly stunned. All along, he always felt that there was something wrong with his cultivation of civilization. Luo Tian''s words hit his heart, but he immediately strengthened his mind and thought that Luotian was deliberately disordering his mind. He did not intend to do it, but his spiritual power surged and killed him.


    "Well, I hope I can wake you up with this blow!"


    Luo Tian sighed softly, like a God walking in the void. His whole body was shining like a treasure body. His hair was shining brightly. He put it on his shoulder, slowly raised a fist, and bombarded the Confucian scholar.


    This fist contains many fighting skills of Luotian, such as the strength of the flesh, the blessing of martial arts and combat skills. It simplifies the complex and directly attacks the Confucians. Even Luotian doesn''t inspire himself to fight nine times. Although the strength of the Confucian scholars is strong, Luo Tian doesn''t need to do so as long as he is not a genius demon.


    "Boom..."


    With the arrival of Luotian''s fist, the heaven and earth are almost dark, and the space they pass through is broken. The primitive civilization, the demon civilization and the demon civilization are all smashed up and disappeared in the long river of history. The energy is reversed and the past is counterattacked against the Confucians.


    "You It''s impossible! "


    When the Confucian scholar saw all this, he could not help but change his face. He did not expect that he would break it with one blow. This is the power of the vast civilization of heaven and earth, which is quite abstruse. He can only avoid it and can not resist it. Otherwise, he will easily get lost in his own civilization and suffer from the attack of the long river of history. However, Luotian ignores these things, which makes him wonder.


    "Boom..."


    He knew that no matter how much he wanted at the moment, he had to deal with the crisis first. Luo Tian''s blow was so cruel that he doubted whether his civilization power was useful or not, and even he doubted the whole civilization.


    There is nothing wrong with civilization. The power of civilization in the long history is surging and surging. If it is used well, there will be terrors that frighten the world and cry for ghosts and gods. However, the Confucians met Luo Tian.


    Now Luotian not only knows a lot about the civilization of Jinyue continent, but also comes from the other side of the starry sky. Although the five thousand year history of civilization is short, it is much more complicated than that of Jinyue continent. The ups and downs of history, ups and downs, success or failure, twists and turns, but also because of its short-term and changeable nature, Luotian can understand more thoroughly.


    It can''t be said that Luo Tian has more knowledge about civilization than Confucian scholars. After all, he specialized in this road and soaked in thousands of years of cultivation. Naturally, he has his own unique views. However, Luo Tian firmly believes that the operation direction of the grass-roots people is the direction of the whole civilization. Public opinion is the heaven. Once any power Dynasty loses public opinion, it means death This is the eternal truth.


    "Boom..."Luo Tian''s fists directly hit the Confucians, smashing his energy defense and a piece of civilization armor.


    "Click!"


    A hair numbing sound rang out, and Luo Tian smashed the Confucian scholar''s chest, deeply depressed, and the spiritual power flowing into his body crazily strangled the vitality of the Confucian scholar.


    "Roar..."


    The Confucian scholar roared up to the sky, his hair was flying and his face was ferocious. At the moment, he no longer had the elegant temperament. He became as crazy as possible. He tried his best to run the spiritual power and civilization magic power in his body to fight against Luotian''s attack power. He still underestimated Luotian. It should be known that Luotian was not hurt at all. He had been hurt by the master of the fan immortal hall.


    "Master!"


    Disciple Tian Shu''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Seeing the Confucianist staggering in the void, he suddenly retreated. His clothes were wet with blood, and he was about to fall down. He quickly helped him.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart was tight, and a powerful force shot at him. His body immediately disappeared, and his speed was extremely fast. Above his head just standing under him, a huge yin-yang mirror was shining down on him, which made the void evaporate. In order to deal with Luotian, the leader of yin and Yang took the treasure of the town and attacked Luotian secretly He has been observing the movement and stillness around him in the dark, which will surely lead to the way of this yin-yang sect leader.


    The yin-yang mirror is very terrifying. Luotian''s speed is extremely fast. However, the yin-yang cult leader and several strong men of the yin-yang sect jointly urge the yin-yang mirror to move faster. Luo Tian''s hair and a corner of his clothes and robes were accidentally exposed and turned into fly ash.


    "Damn it, this yin-yang mirror is really extraordinary. However, if there is no accident, it will cost a lot of spiritual power. Otherwise, the leader of Yin-Yang sect will not use it to deal with himself last time he started the yin-yang sect!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and stands on the void. In meditation, he thinks of a great power called guangchengzi in ancient times. He also has a mirror of yin and Yang in his hand. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with this yin-yang religion.


    "Hum, Luotian, you have repeatedly killed my disciples of yin and Yang sect, and even deceived my mountain gate. Our yin-yang sect governs the world by virtue, and has never seen you in the same way. However, you are becoming more and more rampant. Today, you will take your life to kill all the people in the world, and there will be no divine body in the world from now on!"


    The leader of yin and Yang is surrounded by Yin and Yang, which makes people can''t see his appearance clearly. He is extremely mysterious. Now he sees Luo Tian in a bit of a mess, and he can''t help cheering in his heart.


    In fact, he was also shocked by Luotian''s speed and reaction. When he stimulated the yin-yang mirror, he did not kill Luotian, and their spiritual power was also consumed greatly. The yin-yang mirror was a treasure of ancient times. Under the stimulation, the spiritual power absorbed was too terrible. The strong with too low strength would be absorbed by it, let alone hurt people. It belongs to a kind of evil.


    "Yin Yang sect leader, I Luotian has never been a criminal for no reason. Since the battle of sky city, we have formed a grudge. Your Yin and Yang sect has been targeting Luotian all the time, but heaven has a good life. I didn''t kill you all. I hoped you could do it well, but you didn''t think that you were agitated and still waded through this muddy water, and you really thought I could not deal with your Yin Is it a mirror? "


    Luo Tian''s face is still dim. His powerful divine sense has already felt the arrival of the strong around him, but it seems that he is still in a state of concern. This makes Luotian hesitant to launch a big battle. What''s more, Luotian is a little strange that he doesn''t feel the breath of the ancient pool.


    "Hum, Luotian, you don''t have to blow your breath. My yin-yang sect wants to kill you. You can kill you before you grow up. You are a talent, so you will be merciful in many ways, and..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should know that your yin-yang sect has never given up chasing me. If you have an opportunity to get out of this battlefield, I can let bygones be bygones. It''s the same with you forces. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Luo Tian directly interrupted the speech of the Yin and Yang education, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yin Yang mirror! The shadow mirror kills


    At the same time, he tried his best to kill the shadow of the yin-yang mirror against Luotian, which was like a dark tunnel. It was very frightening.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, yin and Yang, reversal!"


    Luo Tian did not dodge this time, but boldly tried his own perception. He had already understood the reincarnation boxing of life and death. He had a deep understanding of life and death, as well as the angel light of the angel family, which can destroy people''s vitality and help people heal. What''s more, Luo Tian has practiced the reincarnation of the heavens. Although he doesn''t understand the principle of Yin-Yang mirror, he also understands it, So, confront boldly.


    "You How dare you! Since ancient times, I''ve never heard that someone dare to confront the Yin and Yang mirror. Boy, you really don''t know about life and death! "


    Seeing that Luo Tian was like this, the leader of yin and Yang couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The circle of life and death is a huge wheel formed by Yin and Yang. The life instrument is full of vitality. The heaven and earth are radiant. The instrument of death is dark and full of vitality. The light of the shadow of the yin-yang mirror rushes to the top and is blocked.


    "No, damn it. How did this little beast do it?"


    The Yin and Yang cult leader and the people were shocked and fell into a stalemate.


    "Don''t you show up yet, ladies and gentlemen?"


    At the moment, the God consciousness of the Yin and Yang sect leader moved, and he also realized that the next strong man was coming. He was shocked by his spirit and roared to the sky. If this went on like this, all of their forces would be exhausted by Luotian. When he saw that Luotian resisted the power of the yin-yang mirror, he knew that the combination of their sects and holy land could not kill Luotian.


    "Well, a bunch of rubbish, acting without authorization, now you know the consequences. Do you really think that he was injured, that you can deal with it?"


    A voice of indifference came from the void, full of scorn and disdain, and even more a rebuke.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky is shaking. This is not the energy fluctuation during the war, but the appearance of many strong men. The breath that is sent out inadvertently is the result of the combination.


    The head of the group, with the spirit of water and a dragon crown on his head, is extremely powerful. He is not angry with himself. Behind him, a huge dragon shape is flashing, and then disappears. Behind him, there are many strong men. Everyone is a towering generation, all of them are strong people of Huanglong nationality.


    Any one of these people can dominate the whole world. They are powerful figures of Huanglong nationality. Compared with those who were brought by Huanglong Shaozhu last time, I don''t know how many times more powerful they are. There are nearly 20 people in Lingsheng''s junior high school.


    "We don''t want to thank you, ladies and gentlemen. We just want to try the depth of this son!"


    strong energy and gas fluctuations, Luo Tian and Yin Yang teach the two sides separated, yin and Yang God secretly in the body of the spirit of the body, swallowed a Dan medicine, to see the leader of the Yellow Dragon, some humble voice said.


    "Stupid!"


    This man was cold drinking, and he was the arrogant one. His strength was at the peak of the middle period of the heavenly spirit power. He stepped into the later stage of the spirit sage. The dragon clan''s martial arts were extremely terrifying, and their physical defense was strong. Compared with the strong people in the same realm, he was a level higher than the strong man in the same realm. In other words, the strength of this person was almost the same as that of the later peak of the Holy Spirit in Jinyue continent, and he was also a kind of abnormal strong one You can even jump the level.


    When they were scolded by the arrogant Reverend, the terrible pressure made them feel extremely miserable. Until now, when the proud Reverend breathed his breath, they all felt relieved and felt as if they had been granted amnesty.


    After a cold look at the defeated generals of the primitive clan, Yin Yang cult and Haotian academy, the proud and arrogant venerable man seemed to be very satisfied with their submissive performance, and then he said, "OK, you can come out too!"


    As soon as the arrogant Reverend''s voice fell, a lot of breath waves appeared in the surrounding void. The breath of these people varied. Some were the peak of the later period of the heaven realm, some were the half step spirit saint, and some were the early stage of the spirit saint. There were a large number of them.


    Luo Tian can distinguish at least three people''s breath from the breath of these people. They are very familiar. They should be the Lord of the sky, the Lord of Wanfa, and the Lord of the Maple City. However, these people are all dressed in black and don''t seem to want to see people in their true faces. These people are from the strong battlefield. They are their people. When the stone tablet appears, the battle field of the strong opens. These people have a choice Therefore, if you want to go to the battlefield of the strong, you must be recommended by these city Lords. Otherwise, Tongtian stone tablet will not be recognized.


    Seeing these people appear, aolie Zun nodded with satisfaction. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you are a god body, and you are only one of the three thousand strong bodies. Even if you break through the shackles of heaven and earth, your achievements are limited, but you still have to kill you, because you are of great importance. The last time the useless little master of Huanglong, proud handle, failed to complete the task and was punished by the Dragon kingdom You will never be lucky again


    "I can''t believe that the Huanglong people really look up to me. Luotian has sent so many strong men to deal with me!"


    Luo Tian swept many strong men. Some of them showed themselves directly, others hid in the void. He couldn''t help sneering. Since the city lords didn''t want to show their identities, he would never expose them. Instead, it was not good. He just killed them.


    "Boy, you''ve made a lot of calculations, but you didn''t expect that we would arrive in advance. To be honest, your life is not important. As long as you declare your loyalty to our Huanglong people and tell us about the foreign civilization, you will not die!"


    Proud strong negative hand and stand, see to Luo Tian Yin measure said.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo tiankan asked the man casually. He knew that the strong man of Huanglong nationality could not guarantee whether the words in front of him were true or not, but what he said behind was true. That is, he wanted to know about the news of foreign civilization. The reason why these city lords besieged themselves should also have obtained the above order, and wanted to know about the foreign civilization.


    "The true one is aolie. You can call me lord or master, and establish a divine contract with me, tell me all your origins, and contribute all your magical powers and magic weapons!"Ao lie thought Luo Tian moved and said haughtily.


    "You''re wrong. I just want to know your name, because my men are immortal and nameless."


    Luo Tian lightly shakes his head. He has never died with the Huanglong people. Up to now, the lonely old man, the adoptive father of the East invincible, is still trapped in the Huanglong people. How can he compromise with the Huanglong people.


    This time, the monkey just found the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom, and was stopped by a strong breath. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, he would not be able to see himself.


    Monkey arrogance, this is what he told himself in private. Luotian didn''t say it outside, but it worried Luo Tian even more. He must go to Huanglong nationality. In addition, there are also strong battlefields. His current strength is still too low.


    The thirty third world, unknown, mysterious and powerful, is not what he can fight against. Therefore, even if he knows that these city lords come from the battlefield of the strong, or even under the command of the thirty-three world, Luo Tian can not tell.


    "Boom..."


    "Little brute, this is your only chance to survive. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel. If I seize you and seize your Divine sense, I will get everything I want. Who of you will do it and give him some color to see?"


    He thought that Luotian would think that he was the Lord and prayed for his life, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would say such a thing. The arrogant and arrogant venerable was so angry that his body smelled of terror. All directions were shocked and the space collapsed.


    "No, you can go together, brother Gutan. Thank you for bringing them here. Ha ha..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said that he didn''t feel the breath of the ancient pool. If he was not very deep hidden or cautious, he didn''t enter his own ambush circle. Anyway, his words would make Huanglong people and city lords misunderstand him. Even if he couldn''t kill this man, he would be in constant trouble.


    "What? Ancient pond? You... "


    The proud and proud man was surprised and his face changed slightly. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Gutan, you get out of here for me!"


    The arrogant and arrogant drink fiercely, and the whole space fluctuates constantly. Even those demon clans hidden in the array, the heavenly palace and some powerful people in Northern Xinjiang feel so enlightening that they can hardly hide their bodies.


    "What a strong strength. If I fight alone, I''m not his opponent..."


    Even Yin Tianhuang, the most powerful man in the divine court, looked dignified and incomparable.


    "Arrogant Reverend, don''t be deceived by him. This man is a mystery. Can''t you see it?"


    Finally, in the void, came the voice of the ancient pool, accompanied by the shadow devil and the purple green Taoist priest. The man looked cold and his voice was unreal, which made people unable to guess where the real body was.


    "Gu Tan, old friend, since you are here, don''t you come out to meet me? I miss you so much


    Hearing the voice of the ancient pool, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t even capture where his real body was. Even Luotian couldn''t guarantee whether the son was in the array, so he provoked him to come.


    "Yes, my old friend, but the friend who wants me to die. During this period, I have been thinking about you, thinking about your death, ha ha!"


    The wind is light, the voice is indifferent, inexplicable, showing a strong killing opportunity.


    "Come on, kill this Liao!"


    After listening to the dialogue between Gutan and Luotian, aolie Zun is still not sure whether there is any relationship between Gutan and Luotian. However, it is very important to kill Luotian in front of him, so he decides to kill Luotian first.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will!"


    A strong member of the Huanglong nationality cheered coldly. Looking at Luotian, he sneered. A big hand stretched out like a dragon. To be exact, it was a dragon''s claw, which was covered with ancient patterns and came from the clouds.


    "Almost. Let''s do it first."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, looked very cold, and stamped his big foot gently.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was boiling, the energy was soaring, the area was thousands of miles, the fog was heavy, the killing machine was dense, the sky was mysterious, hundreds of large arrays with spiritual power source pulse and various heavy treasures as array eyes were operating at the same time, dividing these people around. Even if they were facing each other, they could not see the opposite side, just like isolation. What''s more, these arrays of Luotian also have the blessing of heaven and earth''s spiritual power Among them, the strength of those people will be reduced by at least 20%.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian killed a thousand weights and drank wildly. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the Giant Claw of the strong yellow dragon. With a strong force, he pulled it down. The blood of the Dragon flew wildly, and a cry of pain came from the other side.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the shenting court were mobilized, and the strong men such as Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun were killed suddenly.


    "Kill!"


    Tiangong, demon clan, and the strong men of Jingwu academy have also been killed.


    "Amitabha, subdue demons and demons!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was shining with gold, reciting the name of Buddha, but his hand was cruel. A golden Buddha shadow turned a frightened strong man into fly ash and set foot on the paradise.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Luo Tian finally started the big formation. Although he didn''t know whether Gutan was in the formation or not, he couldn''t care so much. After all, there were too many people in the formation. Once something happened, he would regret it. Moreover, after the first World War, he believed that even if Gutan did not die, he could not stay in Huanglong nationality.


    "Kill!"


    A evil sword appeared out of thin air. It was very fast. The energy burst out was amazing. It split the space where it passed into a black line, forming a space crack. One of the men in black was killed. He didn''t reflect it at all. A head was cut off. The blood column splashed at his neck and neck was more than ten feet high. The headless corpse shook Shaking, spiritual power leakage, and finally directly fell down.


    Of course, this man is Yin Tianci. Facing these people, he is extremely cruel. These people are dealing with his younger brother and disrespectful to the Lord of the divine court. These people almost let himself fall last time. Therefore, Yin Tianci''s heart is full of anger. Once he is killed, he will never keep his hands.


    "God knows to cut!"


    A woman''s tender drink and a knife stretched out behind Yin Tianci''s back, which directly split a strong man who wanted to attack Yin Tianci in two. It was Chen Jiuge, who had always been fond of Yin Tianci.


    "Nine songs, thank you very much," said Yin Tianci, a cold fellow with a trace of softness in his eyes. He nodded to Chen Jiuge and said softly.


    "I know, you are the same," Chen Jiuge said affectionately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Kill the enemy as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long dream. This war is destined to disturb the whole golden moon continent."


    Chen Jiuge''s brother, Chen Jiuqu, looked at Yin Tianci with some dissatisfaction and snorted. They both nodded together and rushed into the fog array again.


    "Hum, you dare to move brother Luotian. Please pass me first."


    In the void, a huge bear in the sky, with eyes like fire eyes and golden eyes, like a big hand like a house, patted a strong man in black. The general sound of bone was heard. The man vomited blood, and his body shape flew out like a kite with broken string. The bear in the sky was striding in the void, and his strong body lifted the void Step on the waves of layers of ripples, did not wait for the strong man to get up, he was a foot into blood fog.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    At the moment, a huge thunder hammer appeared on the top of the sky bear''s head. The thunder and lightning flashed. It was a powerful city Lord who urged him to smash down the bear.


    The sound of "bang" directly hit the bear''s back and ran forward two steps. At once, he looked a little pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, it was more exciting for his ferocity. His hair was like a steel needle, and his hair was upside down. He raised his fist and smashed it to the Thunder God''s hammer After all, the flesh of the bear in the sky is too strong. This person has natural power. A mountain will be easily smashed, and its strength will be in a mess.


    "Do you want her to help you


    A city Lord in black, who was beaten by the queen mother, spat out blood and cried in a deep voice.


    The queen mother was wearing a phoenix crown, a gorgeous dress, and a gold hairpin in her hand. With each stroke, the energy of the heaven and earth around her surged once, as if a galaxy had been opened, with great lethality. In addition, with the cooperation of the Lord of the heavenly palace, their fighting power could not be underestimated.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is a close friend of Tiangong. His business is naturally the business of Tiangong. It''s your honor. It''s just that Huanglong people invaded our mainland. You don''t seem to belong to Huanglong people. Why do you have to help them deal with the people of Jinyue mainland? When the catastrophe is coming, Luo Xiaoyou is the key figure. Why don''t you abandon the secret and make contributions to the people of our mainland Isn''t it a matter of great joy? "


    The queen mother of the world, dignified and elegant, stands in the void, educates the world.


    "What kind of damned queen mother, who deceives the world and steals fame, will let you kneel down in front of me and serve me when I am defeated by Huanglong people Ha ha ha


    A strong dragon''s shadow flashed by, and one hand could not hold it. He patted the Queen Mother''s back heart, laughing and even more abusive.


    "Audacious maniac."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace was furious and majestic. He was called Ren. However, when he could not bear it, he did not need to bear it any more. With a wave of his sleeve, it was like rolling up a piece of heaven and earth, dissolving the palm of this man, and killing him at the same time.


    "Oh, no, help me."


    At the moment, in the space array, there are people from the Yin and Yang sect shouting, scared, but no one to help him. He only felt that he was in a small space and knew that there were many of their strong men, but he just couldn''t see, couldn''t find out, couldn''t find the exit. He was sealed here, let the ice girl chase him, seal the world with one move, and freeze the person into ice crystal The meaning moves, immediately explodes to open directly, the flesh and blood is crystal clear, suffused with cold light.


    Ice woman''s strength is not high, and Sha Qianxue and others, so Luotian arranges her in some opponents who are trapped in weak strength and let them kill them."You''re not my opponent. You can leave a whole corpse."


    Yin Tianjun is like a God walking in the world. He interprets the majesty of the divine court. Facing a city Lord in black, he says proudly.


    "Boy, who are you? It seems that there is no big man like you in Jinyue mainland."


    The city Lord in black had an old voice and a dignified look. He was afraid to attack, but he didn''t dare to attack him. He asked Yin Tianjun cautiously.


    "This, you don''t need to know, as long as you know, from the moment when you accept orders and deal with Luotian, you are doomed to die," Yin Tianjun walked slowly, with his feet rippling and rippling.


    "Hum, boy, you are wrong. The strength behind us is not sure how many golden moon continents we have destroyed. What is a small Luotian?" the old man said indifferently.


    "Hum, ignorant thing, fight."


    Yin Tianjun also gave a cold drink, and suddenly broke out with his unparalleled fighting power. He killed him in the past. The two fought together


    In the later stage of the war, there are three women in the battle field, and they are the three powerful women in the battle field If anyone dares to move his son against him, she will kill him without mercy.


    In these arrays, the space is divided automatically. There are mazes, illusory arrays, killing arrays, and the mystery is abnormal. Some people are strangled by the big killing array without any hands. The source of spiritual power and several great treasures provide array eyes. There is a person in this space who appears and disappears and takes care of the overall situation. Naturally, this person is Luotian.


    It''s a long story. It''s just a moment after the battle started. The arrogant and arrogant venerable at the moment is furious. In such adversity, he even killed a strong demon clan and yelled: "Gutan, you bastard, you collude with Luotian to harm Huanglong people. When I go out, I will kill you."


    It''s no wonder that this proud venerable was so angry. When Gutan was in trouble, it was the Huanglong people who took him in. This time, he was allowed to lead the team against Jinyue land. However, he didn''t expect to betray all of them.


    Because he knew that such a big battle must have been prepared by Luotian, or even not prepared temporarily. It was a premeditated killing by Luotian. People had already made a time difference. Ironically, he thought he had mastered everything, but he had already fallen into the trap of the other party.


    At the moment, in a very hidden space, Gu Tan''s look is very ugly. His mind is very deep, and he is afraid of Luotian''s mind. Although he thinks he can kill Luotian, he always has a bad premonition. He doesn''t know when this premonition comes from.


    Therefore, when all the strong men came, he, the leader of the team, was far away from Luotian. When Luotian started the battle, he was on the edge and jumped out at the first time.


    As Luo Tian expected, he was very angry in his heart. It was impossible for him to go in and kill him. He was unwilling to retreat. As long as someone of the Huanglong clan escaped this time, he did not have a foothold in the Huanglong clan. He brought them in The Jedi.


    "Luotian..."


    The faint breath of the ancient pond is amazing, just like a dormant ancient beast, which makes people afraid.


    "This It''s impossible. How can it be like this? It''s only half a month after it''s agreed. How can this be advanced so much? Ice girl, it must be ice girl. This bastard woman gave me false news, elder brother Gu It''s none of my business. "


    The most shocking thing is the spy, Taoist priest Ziqing. At the moment, his face is white, his legs are shaking, and his heart is in great panic. He didn''t expect this kind of situation, but he was used instead.


    "Waste, your existence is meaningless."


    Gu Tan''s cold eyes looked over, everything was delayed by the purple green, trapped in their own dilemma.


    "No, elder brother Gu, you can''t kill me. I don''t know. I swear, I don''t know. I want the master of crape myrtle Holy Land..."


    Seeing Gu Tan''s eyes, Taoist zisu couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding. Before he finished speaking, he turned and ran away.


    "Hey, old man, can you run? If you fall in love with your master and injustice, you will never be able to say goodbye to it! "


    The shadow demon beside the ancient pool, like a black shadow, giggled and gave out a strange laugh. A bead was bounced out by him, and the light suddenly burst out. Then, a long magic shadow rushed to Taoist priest Ziqing.


    The shadow, like a sword, directly split the purple green Taoist priest in two.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a slave forever. Please spare my life. I have practiced for three thousand years. It''s not easy."


    Taoist priest Ziqing didn''t die. The God consciousness escaped and begged for mercy.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes."Gu Tan sighed gently, and a pair of eyes released a terrible light. Suddenly, Taoist Ziqing cried out, and his body died. Since then, there has never been such a person as Ziqing. He was once an old man who helped the thousand way alliance, and finally came to a shameful end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    The Jingtian array covers thousands of miles, covering almost all the core areas of Baihua valley. The Baihua Valley in the past has become a place for killing. When the battle is crazy, there are constant screams, blood flowing into a river, and blood fog constantly explodes.


    The forces from the yin-yang sect, tianxuanzong, the city lords and the Huanglong people were all in a panic. They ran into each other like a headless fly. Obviously, they were in the same place. However, one of them was attacked and killed, while the other couldn''t see it. They were in the same place.


    At the moment, Gu Tan looked very cold and looked at the big array which looked almost transparent outside, but he did not dare to enter. He was not good at the array and did not dare to get involved in it easily.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    The shadow devil around him looks a little shocked. He looks at the ancient pond and asks carefully.


    "This big array should be composed of several large arrays. If you don''t find the eye of the array, it''s hard to crack it. Only when the energy in it runs out, will it collapse automatically. By that time, it''s estimated that people will die..."


    Gu Tan whispered to himself. Although he didn''t know much about Da Zhen, he knew a lot about Da Zhen.


    "Yes, but master, these people, especially the Huanglong people, are disrespectful to you. It''s better if you die. Where can''t you stand on the strength of the master?" The shadow devil whispered.


    However, Gutan gently shook his head: "the Huanglong people are very important. This time, everyone brought by this arrogance is very powerful. Even if Luotian has a big array, it doesn''t necessarily kill them all. As long as we destroy them in the periphery, we can''t overturn it."


    The ancient pond stares at inside, that is like the electric figure, in extremely fast scurrying shuttle, the eye is extremely gloomy said.


    "Then we help these bastards?" The shadow devil asked reluctantly.


    "We must help, but it''s not yet time..." The ancient pond says lightly.


    "Oh..."


    The shadow devils don''t understand clearly, and once again they cast their eyes on the battlefield.


    At the moment, in the battlefield, the war was crazy. Although Luotian used the big array to divide those people, and used the big array to weaken the strength of these people, after all, they were all terrorists. After a short period of panic, they sank down and fought wholeheartedly.


    "The way of civilization, what is the way of civilization..."


    At the moment, the dean of Haotian academy, who was seriously injured by Luotian''s attack, is extremely wounded. His breath is extremely weak. He is supported by Tianshu. In one corner of a large array, his eyes are somewhat lost. The power of civilization is extremely mysterious. He has a deep research on civilization, but he is seriously injured by Luotian''s move. This makes him unwilling, unwilling, and does not understand that he has a deep understanding of literature There is still something in the way of Ming that I don''t understand.


    "Pooh


    "Ah


    The Confucianist who was losing his mind, at the moment, uttered a cry of pain. He could not believe that he looked down at his elixir field. There was a bloody hand wearing it out. He was crazily wringing out his vitality and absorbing his energy source.


    "Black civilization absorbs Dafa? You How did you cultivate such skills? This is the evil law of Haotian Academy. You... "


    what is the vitality of Confucianism is rapidly losing. Only by looking at that hand, he knows who he is, and his own proud disciple Tian Shu, and that black civilization absorbs the great law, which is forbidden law in Haotian Academy. No one can practice, but it is a kind of evil law, though it is also a way of civilization, but it is a dark civilization, like phagocytosis of mumbo jumbo, which can swallow up the essence of other civilizations. For his use.


    "Master, Haotian academy needs to be carried forward in my hands. If you can''t, please help me..."


    Tian Shu, with a cold grin on his back, runs Xuanfa and tries to absorb the source of Confucianism.


    "Brute, you will be the dean of Haotian academy sooner or later. You are too anxious..."


    The Confucian scholar was angry at the moment. He was wounded by Luotian and his strength was greatly damaged. Now he was attacked by Tianshu again. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. His vitality accelerated the death. A pair of unwilling eyes, some empty, looked at the misty sky and murmured to himself.


    "Hum, old man, when do you need to pass on your seat to me in spring and autumn? I''ll take it and rest in peace. If I absorb your essence, my strength will increase greatly, and I may break through this battle. Then I will take Haotian academy to glory."


    Tian Shu sneered, and his arm vibrated slightly. Suddenly, the Confucian scholar''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The head of Haotian academy, who did not die in Luotian''s hands, but died in the hands of his own disciples. It was extremely cowardly.


    "I will certainly rush out of the battle. I am very comfortable and I can''t die here. I can''t..."


    Tianshu looked indifferent. He killed his master by himself without blinking his brow. It shows that he is a very cruel man. He sits cross legged and solemn. He even starts to digest the essence of his master. He wants to be promoted and even wants to break through the battle with the help of the natural calamity.


    "Roar How can a small big array trap me so proud? Luotian, you look down on meAnother space, proud and empty standing in the air, cold voice angry, silent observation of the big array, found that the array set in this array, very strange, and completely isolated himself from other strong.


    However, no one has come to kill him. In fact, this is also Luo Tian''s plan. This arrogant and fierce man has terrible strength. He can kill him himself, but he has to pay a price. After all, he is a strong man of Huanglong nationality. Under his desperate efforts, he has absolutely terrifying lethality. Therefore, he should isolate this person first, then kill him, and solve other people first.


    "The Dragon moves around the world, and the air dominates the mountains and rivers..."


    Aolie is not willing to be trapped here. He knows that it is not a good thing to stay here all the time. Therefore, he must break through the big array and get in touch with other people. In this big array, however, he can''t even send out his divine sense and penetrate into the void.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    It has to be said that this arrogance is really terrible. It incarnates as a giant dragon and fills the sky and earth. The Dragon scales are shining and the pressure is great. It sweeps across the void, and layers of Dragon Crystal barriers appear everywhere. It is like returning to the Dragon Kingdom, which makes the heaven and earth in which he is located fluctuate violently. The array is shaking unceasingly, and several array eyes made of spiritual power are loosened Luo Tian was surprised.


    "Aolie, since you are trapped here, you will not go out. If you want to deal with Luotian, you should be prepared to die..."


    Luo Tian''s figure twinkles, where he passed by, he killed several strong men of tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect and Tiandu holy land. He came to the void where aolie was, and looked at the pride and said faintly.


    "Little beast, do you know how to use tricks? Have the ability to fight openly with the master


    Seeing Luotian appear, aolie grabs Luotian and directly tears the shallow space. The dragon power is huge, which is equivalent to the arrogance of ordinary strong spirit saints. It is really terrifying. It directly blocks the heaven and earth, locks in Luotian, and wants to kill with one blow.


    "Aolie, I don''t want to start with you now. I''m not afraid of you, but to let you see all your people die here with your own eyes. Stay honest. I believe you won''t be too lonely..."


    Luo Tian cheered coldly. With a flash of his body, he broke away from the arrogant divine consciousness and left here directly with the array.


    "Amethyst mountain, hit me in and act as the eye of array!"


    Luotian drinks, which he grabs from Tiandu holy land, into the eye of the array where the source of spiritual power is about to be exhausted. All of a sudden, the array near the arrogance is firm again.


    "It seems that if you can''t break his array eye, you can''t break the array, but where is the eye?"


    Ao lie attacked several times again. Instead of breaking through, he consumed a lot of energy. Moreover, he found that the array was much stronger than before. It was unnecessary to know that Luotian should strengthen the array in order to deal with himself.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the valley of flowers above the endless void, suddenly wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "No, it''s not good. Do you want someone to take advantage of the robbery? I''d like to see who... "


    Luo Tian''s face changed. Although the array was powerful, it would be very important if it was attacked by the natural calamity. It would even damage his major events.


    God''s knowledge swept through all the people under his control. Finally, Luo Tian found Tian Shu sitting there with his eyes closed in an inconspicuous corner.


    "This bastard, it turned out to be him, killed his mentor and robbed him with his energy. It''s better to be a real animal than..."


    Luo Tian didn''t find the Confucian scholar, but he sensed that the scholar''s breath was getting weaker and lighter. Luotian knew what had happened. After all, with Tianshu''s strength far from reaching the peak, it was still early to cross the river.


    "Luotian? You I''m in a robbery. You can''t disturb me. I can assure you that even if I succeed in the robbery, I will help you... "


    Tianshu, who is preparing to take the robbery, suddenly feels the breath of Luotian. He opens his eyes and sees Luotian appear in front of him. He can''t help but change his look. No matter what he says, he has clearly sensed the thunder robbery, and is only one step away from success.


    "In front of me, you are not even as good as a dog. Although your mentor is not very good, he is much better than you. If you didn''t kill the Confucian scholars, I might let you go, but now I can''t. don''t cheat the teacher and destroy the ancestors in my next life!"


    Luo Tianwang shook his head to this Tianshu, some pitifully looked at him, and then raised his hand, casually patted the man. What he wanted to cross was the holy robbery of the spirit, which was very important.


    "Roar, Luotian, you You and I will never die. It''s my lifelong wish to be promoted to Holy Spirit. If you want me to die, I''ll take you on your back


    Knowing Luotian''s terror, Tianshu saw Luotian attacking him. His face was ferocious, and his heart was full of energy. He wanted to speed up the coming of the disaster and even pull Luotian to fight against it.


    "The generation of ants, even if your natural calamity comes down, why not..."Luo Tian hums coldly. Several kinds of skills work at the same time, which directly targets Tianshu. One slap turns into a blood mist. A strong man who has not reached the top of the sky is too weak in front of Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    Although Luotian killed Tianshu in time, he finally tried his best to lead to a natural calamity and bombarded the big array of Baihua valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Boom..."


    Although Tianshu was killed by Luotian''s attack, he still attracted a disaster before his death. It was a natural disaster when Tianshu was promoted to the spirit Saint realm. It was very terrible. From top to bottom, it happened that he hit the eye of an array where Tianshu was located, causing the fluctuation of the array, like layers of ripples.


    "A good opportunity is now, flying dragon in the sky!"


    At this moment, aolie seizes the opportunity and roars. He uses one of his powerful fighting skills again. A long Yellow Earth Dragon rises into the sky with surging energy. With the help of the natural calamity energy, it severely hits the array.


    "Wave, wave..."


    One corner of the big array, like a soap bubble, was broken.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    A figure, very frightening, hit the Yellow Dragon fiercely. The blow was like the hand of God. The person who took the attack was black, bald, indifferent and cold in his eyes. It was Yin Tianhuang who came from the divine court. He was the strong man in the middle period of the Holy Spirit. Even if he faced up to the pride of the Huanglong people, he would dare to say no A place of defeat, let alone a sudden attack.


    The proud body of the giant dragon was so strong that it could collapse a mountain with a gentle move. At the moment, it was a fierce blow from Yan Tianhuang, and it was like a room size scale flying, dragon blood splashing, arrogant and furious. He was about to fight back, but Yan Tianhuang disappeared again. He obeyed Luo Tian''s idea and left this man in the last place, not fighting against him.


    "Keep breaking the battle..." Proud strong heart nest a fire, continue to attack the big array.


    Tianshu''s natural calamity and arrogant counterattack from the ground finally broke a corner of the luotian array. The other strong men were all scheming and terrorizing. How could they not know what had happened, and they broke out into terrible fighting power one by one and began to fight hard.


    Boom, boom


    Energy terror is abnormal.


    "My God!"


    Seeing all this, Dong Fei looked dignified. She didn''t expect this kind of accident. The demon clan, Wanfo sect, Tiangong, monkey and Duoduo all looked at Luotian through the array of overlapping mists, waiting for his instructions.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s ok if they don''t break the battle. Since they''ve destroyed the formation, it''s impossible for them to want to die!"


    He said casually and coldly.


    "That''s it..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, everyone was excited, especially those of Tiandao alliance.


    "This is Luotian..."


    Yan Tianhuang, who had just hurt himself in the distance, looked dignified and complicated. Even the strong man who thought he could see through everything did not understand what his brother was buying, but he believed that Luotian was not making a mystery.


    "In that case, little friend, what should we do next?"


    The great sage in the cloud sky asked Luo Tian. At the foot of this man, there were many strong men lying at his feet. There was a river of blood, and the sky was full of blood, and the energy was surging.


    Since Luotian rescued Yu from the ghosts, and then went to the north of Xinjiang to release the heaven''s great sage Gu Aotian, he had a great change to Luotian. He directly put Luotian on an equal position with him. He respected him immensely, and he kept his mysterious identity secret. Especially, the appearance of Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun made him think of a terrible force, Luotian If not, he would not ask.


    "Kill!"


    The monkey''s eyes were wide, and an iron bar instantly killed a strong man.


    "Kill!" The same is true of the bear in the sky, and other people are also starting to move. They want to kill more of these strong men before the outer array dissipates.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The energy fluctuated greatly. The sky of heaven and earth was broken, and the blood fog burst one after another. Many city lords, the strong men of Huanglong nationality, tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect, Tiandu holy land, etc. were also fighting to break through the battle.


    It''s just that Yin Yang sect, tianxuanzong and the primitive people all died. Very few of them died. Especially in Haotian academy, the people who came here this time were dead. Even if they didn''t die, they were all covered with blood, just like frightened birds.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The array continues to be broken, but no one knows where the energy of the broken array has gone. It seems that all the energy of the broken array has disappeared. In fact, it has entered the blood coffin array at the core of the array.


    How could Luo Tian''s great array be so simple? The big array is connected with each other in the ring. With the blood coffin array as the core, it forms the trend of worshipping the moon in Jiulong. The blood coffin array is the core and the hub.


    With the boiling strong as the center, the strong Huanglong people and others quickened their speed of breaking through the formation, because they had broken through a lot of connections between the arrays. They all saw each other, which made them see hope and even more angry at Luotian, because they lost too much.


    "Go in! Help them break through


    Each other, the peripheral ancient pond hums coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The shadow demon nearby yelled in a deep voice, so they shot past like two electric lights to help aolie break through the battle. Gutan was so terrible that he grabbed them with one hand, and those big formations that were crumbling around were broken by him with one hand, showing his proud and strong body."Gutan, you son of a bitch, what kind of heart do you want to be here now?" Seeing the appearance of the ancient pond, he cheered with pride and anger.


    "Reverend, I was used by the villain Ziqing''s way and killed him. You know the terror of this battle. If it wasn''t just now, I couldn''t get in at all!"


    Gu Tan is neither humble nor arrogant, looking at the proud and strong, sincerely said.


    "Hum, rubbish..." Proud strong deep voice scolds a way, the appearance of the ancient pool also dispelled his many doubts, otherwise, he really when the ancient pool betrayed him.


    "Brother Gu, we met again. You are thinner. Why? Did you have a bad time in Huanglong? I won''t be scolded all the time. Ha ha, that''s not good. People want face, trees want skin. What''s wrong with such a big person... "


    Seeing Gutan finally jump out, Luo Tian is very happy. The boy is scheming and has been in a wait-and-see state. He has not even trapped him in the big formation of thousands of Li. It can be seen that he is extremely careful. Now the surrounding formation has been broken one after another. The boy can''t stand it. Finally, he comes here because he can''t be misunderstood by the Huanglong people. Otherwise, there will be no place for him.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Gu Tan''s calm face turned black, and he was highly cultivated. He was scolded and scolded by pride and ridiculed by Luotian in full view of the public.


    "Luotian, you really have a good plan. The purple green betrayed your thousand way alliance. You knew it for a long time, but it was a good plan to use him to deliver false news. But now that the battle is broken, what other means do you have to use your bomb? Or do you want to kill people by robbery? "


    Gu Tan played the dust that does not exist on the body, looking to Luo Tian light asked.


    "The battle is broken?" Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning and said, "Gutan, it''s too early for you to jump out!"


    "You..."


    Gu Tan looks a change, see Luo Tian''s performance, his heart thump.


    "Hum, you little beast, you are no longer bewitching people here. If there is no big battle, you are nothing. Although we have lost a lot of people, our combat power is still no worse than you. Today you will die!"


    The arrogant Reverend looked at Luo Tian and gritted his teeth. At the same time, he looked at Yin Tianhuang with a cold look: "you will be the first one!"


    "For a long time, no one dares to talk to me like this. Although the Huanglong people have strong defense and terrible skills, if I can''t kill you within 50 moves, I will die in this world..."


    Yan Tianhuang, who sat cross legged, was even more pitiful. He glanced at him faintly and said with arrogance and gloominess, it''s cold and domineering! This is Yan Tianhuang!


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. Fight to death. Even if we fight to the last soldier, we will kill them all!"


    Luo Tian''s sworn brother, the primitive clan, hunted Qingbing to Luotian and said in a deep voice that the goods were full of blood, but they had a high sense of war. When he received the news, he rushed to see Su Ping and was rejected by Luotian. Let him have a good performance and think again!


    "Night cry! You are an unfilial disciple. Jingwu academy treats you well and makes you feel free and at ease. I thought you would cultivate your mind and become the pride of Jingwu college. However, I didn''t expect that you would become a slave of others. It''s a disgrace to the reputation of Jingwu Academy. Don''t you come here and ask for punishment soon? "


    At the moment, the dean of Jingwu college looked at the shadow demon beside Gu Tan and cried out angrily. His voice was rolling, and he was obviously very angry.


    "Dean, each has his own ambition. The master wears me very well. I like the life now!" The breath on the shadow demon''s body fluctuated for a while and said faintly.


    "Beast!"


    The head of the outer courtyard was very angry and took a picture of the shadow devil. He wanted to go out and clean the door.


    "Be careful!" See the ancient pool in the eyes of a flash of opportunity, Luo Tianxin know not good, quickly warning.


    "He''s my man. Do you have the right to move him?"


    Gu Tan looked at the president of the outer courtyard, and his words were a little disdainful. With a slight pile of big feet, an energy dragon suddenly rose from the ground and met the attack of the president of the outer courtyard. It was extremely powerful. It seemed that the random counterattack was a fatal attack. It not only cracked the attack of the president of the hospital, but also had extra energy to fight back against the dean.


    "I will come by myself."


    The dean of the outer courtyard has his own dignity. Seeing that Luotian''s side has changed, he can''t help but drink. With the same stamp of foot, an energy surges into the sky and counterattacks. The two collide in the air, and the energy bursts out of the sky, and then dissipates. However, the dean of the outer courtyard retreats, and his face is a little ugly, just a remnant of energy. He falls into the downwind, which shows the ancient pool The horror.


    "Jie Jie, good boy, some strength, I don''t know you can restrain me a few sticks!"


    The monkey walks back and forth with a stick and looks at the old pool Jie Jie with a strange smile.


    "Death Tyrannosaurus Rex, you dare to go forward, just like the body dead road disappear!" Looking at the monkey, Gu Tan frowned and said casually.


    "Let''s fight. If we don''t fight now, when will we wait?"


    The fairy jade of the demon family had no time to come to Luotian and said in a soft voice. Anyone can see the affection of Yu to Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Hum, just fight..."


    Small Ling some discontented stare at jade no time, this girl although jade elder sister''s call, but jade has no time to really like Luo Tian, still let her some uncomfortable.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, aolie doesn''t want to create extra troubles. It drives the strong Huanglong people and many other city lords to kill Luotian and others. For a while, the bright sky suddenly turns dark. This is the result of many energy fluctuations. The space is unbearable and has been broken!


    "Let''s start the blood coffin array!"


    Luotian looks dignified. Although their side has a small loss, it is also scarred. If they really fight, they can win, but they must pay a heavy price. This is not what Luotian wants to see.


    "Boom..."


    With Luotian''s big drink, the core big array blood coffin started. For a time, countless bloody coffins appeared and fluctuated, just like immortals crying. It was a kind of despair of the strong.


    The blood coffin was buried, strange and strange. The Qi machine startled the sky. A mountain wrapped by a big array was crushed by the blood coffin air machine. Although it was only the core array, it was also thousands of miles around. This time, Luotian''s calculation was excellent, and all the people were wrapped in it directly.


    "What a deep thought..."


    Even Yan Tianhuang''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s mind was so deep.


    "Maybe the divine court needs such a god court master..."


    Yan Tianhuang had a wry smile in his heart. He really intended to do harm to Luotian in this war, and wanted to replace him. But he had been hesitating. Now seeing Luotian''s means, his heart was really calm. From this moment on, Yin Tianhuang really recognized Luotian as the Lord of the divine court.


    "My God, what kind of big array is this? It''s so terrible. It''s much stronger than those outside..."


    The bear in the sky glared at a pair of copper bells and looked at the terrible Qi inside. He could not help but cry out. The dean of Jingwu academy, the king of chaos, and the queen mother of Tiangong, and some of the strong men of the old generation also looked extremely dignified. They were shocked by the large array, and these were old monsters who didn''t know how long they had lived. What kind of array they had heard of But it''s the first time that there are bloody coffins everywhere, and I haven''t heard of it.


    "Maybe my choice is right..."


    Xianxia hazy jade has no time to look at Luo Tian, and says to herself that Luo Tian has shocked her too much.


    "Is it that this little friend''s body spirit is awakened..." The dean of Jingwu college looks at Luo Tian in awe and thinks.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people are shocked in their hearts.


    And the most shocking people are aolie and Gutan. Their powerful attacks are directly blocked by the large array launched by Luotian. Those floating blood coffins are as real as they are. They are full of powerful Qi, which makes the scalp numb and the heart cold.


    "What kind of battle is this? Why is it so powerful, roar... "


    The strong men of Huanglong nationality roared. Rao is them. The Huanglong people have never seen such a horrible and strange array.


    "Is it immortal blood? Why is there such a powerful gas engine, and it is only evolved. If it is real, how terrible is it... "


    There were city lords who were shocked by the floating blood coffins. Rao was well-informed and lived for endless years. However, they had never heard of such a battle.


    After all, no one has ever entered the magic hall. In other words, no one has ever come out. There are too few people like Luotian who have entered the ghost capital and the magic hall successively. No wonder they just speculate and don''t know what is going on.


    "No, I''m going out. Luotian, brother Luo, elder, I was wrong. We are not with Huanglong people. Please let us go. We promise that we will never fight against you from now on!"


    In Tiandu holy land, there are several remaining strong men of the Yin and Yang sect. They are covered with blood. They feel terrible in their eyes. They just broke the array and thought that they could see the sky through the clouds. However, they did not expect to fall into the array again. They were so scared that they broke their hearts. They knelt down and prayed for life.


    "It''s useless rubbish. It''s disgraceful to your sect. You can die for me..."


    Looking at those people, he could not help but Snort and clap it with one hand. The shadow of the palm was heavy, like a dragon and a snake flying, and the Qi machine was like a mountain. Most of these people suddenly turned into blood fog, and even did not send out a scream.


    "Bastard, Huanglong people, if it wasn''t for you, our major sects would not have been like this. All of us were dragged into the water by you. I and I fought together..."


    There are still two strong men of primitive clan. They are very angry for a moment. Their spiritual power begins to reverse. They rush to aolie, ready to explode and drag him to die together.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Aolie gave a cold hum, and his eyes shot out dazzling light, like two giant dragons, rushed to two people. Suddenly, these two people did not have time to explode themselves, they were killed by aolie, two bangs, turned into blood fog.


    "Those who dare to disobey the military will die!"Arrogant and strong in the void, indifferent to drink.


    Now, if we can''t make a plan, we can''t help but hope that we can''t start together


    A city Lord in black, as deep as the sea, light said.


    "Yes, every big array has its eyes. It''s not in the air, it''s underground, or even on one of us. I''ve studied the array for many years, but still..." Another old man in Black said.


    "That''s useless. Break the battle..."


    Gu Tan said coldly, he really didn''t expect that Luo Tian still had successors. Some regrets rushed in his heart. For the first time in his life, he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "OK, attack together, break through the big array and kill Luotian..." All of them roared. For the first time, the Yellow Dragon Clan and those terrible City lords in black reached an agreement, and the amazing energy began to surge.


    "None of you want to go out alive today. If you deal with Luotian, you must be prepared to die..."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, instantly launched the blood coffin array.


    In fact, Luo Tian also has some murmurs in his heart. After all, this battle is from his own perception, and he has not really fought. I don''t know whether it is easy to use. If he is rushed out by these people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time that Luotian launched the big battle, the powerful Huanglong people, as well as the ancient pool, shadow devils and many powerful city lords, also began to make an earth shaking impact. They had to rush out of the bloody coffin array.


    It has to be said that the resultant force of these people is too great. The big array of blood coffins is shaking, and Luo Tian''s look is a little pale. After all, it is driven by his divine sense.


    The blood coffin is strange and full of strange terror. It seems to be slowly floating and moving, but it is extremely terrifying. A strong man of the Huanglong nationality was accidentally swallowed by an open blood coffin. In an instant, it turned into pus and blood, and then two city lords were engulfed and turned into blood mist.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In the big array of blood coffins, I don''t know how many covers of blood coffins fly up. They are deep and dark inside and take people''s soul.


    "Roar, if you want to devour the master, you can''t..."


    Arrogant reverend is like a madman. He is like a dragon. He flies a blood coffin with one hand, but he is swallowed by another. He even rushes out of it directly. His head is dishevelled and looks like a fierce ghost. After all, it is not a real blood coffin. The blood coffin evolved by Luotian can not trap him.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Tan turned his palm into a knife, and there were hundreds of strong breath on his body. One by one, like an unjust soul, could not breathe and breathe. It was the terrible Hunyuan Heart Sutra. The strength of this man was terrible. A palm knife broke a blood coffin. The blood in the blood coffin flowed, but soon disappeared and turned into energy. After all, this is not the real blood coffin. If it is the main hair of the fan immortal hall If you move the blood coffin, you will kill these people.


    "My God, you come to control these blood coffins, the wasteland of heaven, the emperor, and you rush in with me to stop them from destroying the formation!"


    Seeing the shaking of the battle array, Dong Fei was worried. She couldn''t let Luo Tian have an accident, so she called on the strong men like Yan Tianhuang to rush into the array and stop them.


    "Mother, no, this blood coffin array can only be controlled outside. If you enter it, you will be like them..."


    Luo Tian hastened to stop, he must not let his mother risk.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you..."


    Each flower is extremely ethereal, and the real self behind the brain instantly enlarges. He comes to Luotian and uses the secret method of Buddhism to transmit divine knowledge to Luotian.


    "Girl, don''t have to. Big brother can hold on to it..." Luo Tian shook his head gently to the flowers, then looked at Xiaoling and bingnu: "you give me the demon emperor bell and the original magic pot, hurry up..."


    Xiaoling and bingnu did not say a word, but gave the two treasures to Luotian, and at the same time erased the mark of divine consciousness. Luo Tian was also polite. After that, he went directly into the ground. There were a lot of array eyes in the blood coffin array. Under the collision of the strong men of Huanglong nationality, some array eyes made of spiritual power source pulse had begun to loosen, and the spiritual power consumed was extremely fast.


    "Little friend, this is my Jin Ruyi. You can use it..." The Lord of the heavenly palace directly erased the divine consciousness and gave Luotian a gold Ruyi.


    "My Demon family also has a lot of treasure. Come on, take it..."


    Yuntianji was not stingy. He took out a black broadsword and gave it to Luotian. It was a treasure of the demon clan, named the demon sword. It was used by an ancient great power.


    Then, the dean of Jingwu college, chaos king, and monkey, the strong men with spiritual treasure, did not hesitate to erase the divine consciousness and handed it to Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian replaced all these treasures with the eyes of the array used to use spiritual power source pulse, but the source was not enough. The big array of blood coffin was too large.


    "No, it seems that the big array is much stronger. Damn it, it must be the bastard who strengthened the eyes of the array..." A city Lord in Black said coldly, and then he gave a cold drink: "heaven and earth are full of yin and Yang. Come out and look for array eyes!"He knows the array very well and can be called the master of array. At the moment, he summoned a big pan with one Yang and one Yin, dancing in the wind and howling in the wind, looking for Luotian''s array eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    The blood coffin array is not a real big array, but evolved from Luotian. It has its shape and all the gods are similar. In terms of power, it is much worse than that in the mystic hall. More importantly, Luotian takes so many treasures as the array eyes, and he murmurs in his heart. Once consumed as the source of spiritual power, Luotian will cry.


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to bear the treasure of soul. You can start all over again unless you are king."


    The leader of the ten thousand Buddha sect seemed to see through Luo Tian''s mind. He read a Buddhist name and said it grandiosely. Many people turned a blind eye to him. The monk was very stingy. His own demon tower was not taken out, but he acted as the head here.


    "Blood coffin array starts, main kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t seem to have heard the words of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and controlled the operation of the array. For a time, the blood coffin floated and the blood overflowed. The dark coffin was mixed with blood, which made people feel numb.


    Although it was a large formation evolved from Luotian, it was also extremely terrifying. Many strong men were hanged in an instant. In the big array, there was a terrible cry, and the blood mist began to diffuse.


    "What seems to be the shortcoming? Not enough energy? "


    Luo Tian''s brows are locked together. He is not the bloody coffin array he imagined. His power should be much stronger than this. After all, there are so many Lingbao as array eyes.


    Luo Tian admits that there are too many strong people in this siege, which is also a major reason. There are many strong people of Huanglong nationality. In addition, many city lords are amazing people. The resistance of these people is also one of the reasons. However, Luotian is not satisfied. He wants to kill all the people here.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from Luo Tian''s mind, which shocked his spirit. His divine sense covered the whole battlefield, but he did not find the messenger. After a moment''s meditation, Luo Tian took out the pot of immortal blood from the fairy boy''s body.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it is immortal blood, but the energy brewed in the blood is amazing. Luotian has not worked out how to use it. However, it should be a good choice to use it on the blood coffin array.


    Luo Tian held the blood jar in his hand and snorted. Suddenly, the powerful blood in the blood pot flew out like a long river. The whole heaven and earth became blood red, as if looking out of the blood.


    "Hiss..."


    "What kind of blood is this? Why is it so powerful? Do you have the blood of the beast? "


    Seeing Luo Tian take out this pot of blood, the strong people in the presence, such as shenting, Tiangong, demon clan, Jingwu academy and so on, changed their faces. They had never seen such a powerful blood, and the energy in it made them fear.


    "This is..."


    The monkey, carrying a rusty iron bar, looked at the blood jar in Luo Tian''s hand without blinking. He stepped back a few steps in fear. His face was very dignified. What did he think of, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    With the injection of Luotian''s immortal blood, the whole blood coffin array was boiling, and the killing opportunity suddenly increased by dozens of times. It was extremely terrifying. Those blood coffins seemed to have spirituality all at once. During opening and closing, the blood mist filled the whole array.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    A strong man was turned into pus and blood in an instant.


    "Ah, my arm..."


    There are also strong people who are clasped by the blood coffin and their hands and arms are crushed in an instant. They are allowed to have their magic power. It does not need to blow fire to regenerate the broken arm. However, in this blood coffin, it is impossible at all. Moreover, the wounds are still spreading at a terrible speed, spreading to the trunk and head, and finally the whole body turns into pus and blood.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, please be merciful. In fact, I am the city of Huacheng..."


    The main character did not speak out, it was turned into a blood mist.


    This is a real bloody massacre, just like the hell of Shura. Blood is flowing all over the sky. On the ground, there is a river of blood, and the broken limbs and arms are everywhere. It is a thick layer. People step on it and creak, and the blood drowns the ankle.


    Miserable, too miserable. I don''t know how many strong men have fallen at this moment, and they have to continue. Not only are the people in the array, but also the people from Luotian''s side are shocked. I didn''t expect that the bloody coffin array is so terrible.


    "Roar, Luotian, I''ll kill you as soon as I can..."


    The strong men of Huanglong nationality are arrogant and fierce, with ragged clothes and clothes. They look very embarrassed. They roar and roar inside, and break out the shocking energy fluctuation. If they want to soar into the sky, this bloody array has been unable to rush out. The blood coffin array with immortal blood is more powerful than the one just now.


    "Ah, Reverend, help me. I don''t want to die. I will follow you to dominate the Golden Moon land..."


    There are many strong people of the Huanglong nationality who turn to Ao lie for help and incarnate themselves. The huge yellow dragon is writhing on the blood coffin, with numerous wounds. The scales of the Dragon scatter and the blood of the Dragon scatter. There are also huge dragons that are directly cut into two pieces, falling down like mountains and falling on the ground, making a loud noise.


    "Little friend, I am the Lord of the sky. I have met you once. Please let me go. I will tell you a shocking secret..."An old man''s voice called out his share, asking Luo Tian to spare his life, and even told him the secret of startling the sky.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t know what he had to pretend to know. Today, he didn''t intend to let these people go back alive. He wanted to pacify the war and restore peace to the land of Jinyue in a short time, so as to prepare for the future catastrophe.


    "Transplant flowers to trees!"


    Gutan was also caught by the blood coffin. His skill was so mysterious that he caught a shadow and replaced his real body with the secret method. He was so surprised that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Ah, Gutan, you are cruel..."


    The shadow was just a shadow demon. He thought that the ancient pool was the main one, but he didn''t expect to let him die on his behalf at the critical time.


    "Night cry!"


    At the moment, the dean of the outer courtyard also issued a cry of grief. The shadow devil is crying at night. Although the shadow devil has taken refuge in Gutan, he is, after all, an elite disciple of Jingwu college. His growth can be described as adverse to the weather. He was once proud of the Academy. Now he has witnessed the fall of this son, but the head of the academy is still a little sad.


    The tragic cry continued to spread, but the voice became smaller and smaller, which showed that the strong inside had almost died. The blood sea corpse mountain was not too much, and almost all were killed by Luotian.


    "Huanglong will rise to heaven..."


    Ao lie is full of blood. He is very embarrassed. His Qi is terrible. His eyes burst out a dazzling light. He uses his best secret method to crash into the array. He shakes the array and flies the coffin, but he can''t break it.


    There is also a city Lord in black, whose strength is also extremely terrible. He wears a heavy defensive weapon like a drum on his head to protect himself. His eyes are extremely frightened and angry, and his body is covered with blood. Black clothes are almost red.


    Another is the ancient pond. At the moment, the water in the ancient pond looks very indifferent. The Hunyuan Tianjing he practiced is very terrible and almost capable of rebirth. His body once exploded, but it was reorganized again. He was dressed in white, spotless, and regarded as the cleanest person in it.


    "Luotian, you can''t kill me. The Hunyuan Tianjing that I''ve practiced, how many strong physical sources I have in my body, how many lives I''ll have. I want to see how long you can persist in this big array..."


    Gu Tan is indifferent to wait. Looking out of the array, he seems to see Luo Tian and says faintly.


    "Don''t blow the air. The other strong men are dead. This blood coffin array is more powerful. It will all be blessed on the three of you. How long do you think it will last? I have not studied the Hunyuan Tianjing. Although you have devoured many sources of strong body, you will spend a lot of life yuan every time you are reborn. Do you really think that how many strong body origins can be revived several times? "


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came into the array. His voice was calm but his confidence was strong.


    "You If you have the ability, I will cut off your head in a fair fight with me... "


    Gu Tan looks a coagulation, indifferent said, Luo Tian''s words, in his mind, he really can not unlimited resurrection.


    "Gutan, you are amazing, but you are still not the opponent of Luotian. You are my most valued opponent. If you don''t die, I can''t rest assured..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Roar..."


    Just here, the city Lord in black suddenly burst out a startling shout. He ejected a piece of apricot yellow paper from his mouth, which became bigger in an instant, and flew to the big battle.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to think of something. He grabbed the apricot yellow paper in his hand. It turned out to be the secret of the stone tablet, which was the way to the battlefield of the strong.


    "It''s him


    Luotian bowed his head and pondered. The only remaining city Lord in black was no one else. It was the city master of Wanfa, the old man on the donkey''s back. He could ask Luotian for mercy in this way at the last moment.


    Luotian must go to the battlefield of the strong. There are many old friends there. Recently, Luotian has been studying how to get to the battlefield of the strong. Now he has this apricot yellow paper symbol, which saves him a lot of time.


    "Just..." Luo Tian thought in his heart that he would run a big array and get the old man out.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Tianhuang, the monkey didn''t understand his meaning, and thought that he even ran out and killed the city Lord in black at the same time.


    "Save his life, I''m useful..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thanks a lot, little friend..."


    The old man on the donkey, now covered with blood, looked a little bitter. He bowed deeply to Luotian, and then automatically flew out a divine consciousness. Luo Tian understood and was not polite. He proposed a life and death contract with him.


    "Roar..."


    Aolie saw the city Lord in black disappeared, and immediately understood something. He quickly plundered the city Lord in black to the place where he disappeared. He also wanted to escape through the exit. However, luotian had already run a big array of blood coffins and smashed it to a great extent. The bloody coffin swallowed him in.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."Blood coffin burst out a dull sound, proud and strong in the inside of the collision, energy earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "Bang!" With a sound, a huge blood coffin was smashed open, and something similar to the human body rolled out. The whole body was covered with blood, and almost all the flesh on the body was lost, forming a skeleton. It was extremely terrifying. It was the strong man of Huanglong nationality.


    The man''s eyes were full of panic. The blood coffin was extremely powerful. Moreover, on the blood coffin, he seemed to see the weeping and sadness of ancient immortals. It was a kind of great power that shocked the heaven and made his heart tremble and awe.


    "Luotian, I''m the deputy manager of Huanglong nationality. I have great power in my hand, and I have a lot of treasures and miraculous elixirs on my body. If you just let me go, I''ll give you all these..."


    Arrogant and arrogant, and now also began to painstakingly beg for mercy, the void here is completely blocked, he knows that he can not rush out, let him have the mystery of the sky, countless secret treasures, strong physical defense, also can not rush out of this blood coffin array.


    Any strong man is afraid of death, especially those old people who have practiced for thousands of years and know the value of life. Once the body dies, all the power, reputation, status and so on will disappear, and they will never be able to live freely in this space.


    "What secret is not important to me. If the Huanglong people violate my Qiandao alliance, I can''t tell those brothers what secrets and secrets you have. I will come to take them when they come."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came. For the strong man of Huanglong nationality, Luotian was determined to kill.


    "Roar, bastard, I''ll fight with you..."


    After swallowing the skeleton, Huang Zhiluo''s blood burst out again.


    This time, the pride never came out again. The sound of banging stopped for a while, and a lot of blood poured out from the bottom of the blood coffin.


    The whole blood coffin array calmed down for a time. At the moment, the hearts of the people who had been repressed seemed to be relaxed. They saw with their own eyes that the array had strangled so many strong men that many people were extremely dignified.


    At this moment, Luotian''s status in people''s minds has been improved a lot. Tiangong, demon clan and Jingwu academy all have great respect for Luotian. Some of them are glad that they didn''t make enemies with this seemingly harmless man and animal. They are too cruel to kill so many strong men at one stroke. This war is bound to set off a shock wave in the whole golden moon continent. Luotian''s name has already been established Standing at the peak of golden moon continent.


    No, there''s another person who hasn''t died, that''s Gutan.


    "Gutan, what else can you say now? You have practiced such evil skills as Hunyuan Tianjing, which is despised by the world. Even if you escape to the Huanglong people, you can''t escape the end of being destroyed..."


    At the moment, Gu Tan sits there with his knees crossed. His face is solemn and his eyes are closed. The energy of those strong people around him is slowly turning, but his original strength is constantly consumed by the blood coffin. He changes the breakthrough into defense, hoping that Luotian''s array can not be maintained.


    But Gu Tan also knew that with the strength of Luo Tian''s side, even if there was no big array, he would not have a chance to escape.


    "Brother! No, don''t kill my brother


    No matter how Gutan behaves, Luotian is confident that he must be killed. Because he is as resourceful as mountains and rivers, he is one of his few opponents. He doesn''t think it''s a pleasure to fight with such opponents, and he doesn''t have any sympathy. Because there are too many relatives and friends behind him, he can''t put these people in danger, so Gutan will die.


    Just as Luo Tian was about to start, from a distance, a small figure rushed to the front with a loud cry and a look of panic and eagerness. He ran into the big array recklessly, but he was bounced out by the big array of blood coffins. A burst of breath rolled, and his mouth vomited blood. All of a sudden, his emaciated body was more beautiful and moving.


    The woman is no other than Gu Tan''s younger sister, Gu Ling. She was trapped by Gutan and hid in a hidden place by shadow devils. However, her talent was amazing. She broke through the shackles of spiritual power a few days earlier than Gutan expected.


    At first, Guling didn''t know where her brother was. She ran all the way, and the energy fluctuation of Qiandao alliance was greatly shaken. She came to hear the news and saw the bloody coffin array. Her brother and sister were connected to each other. She knew that her brother must be trapped in it.


    "Luotian, please, let my brother go. Please, I am willing to serve you as a slave and serve you all my life. Please let my brother go. He is also a hard-working man. It is unavoidable to practice Hunyuan Tianjing..."


    Gu Ling looked at Luotian and knelt down in front of him. He kowtowed hard. His forehead was bruised, and his blood ran straight. He was pitiful.


    "This is..."


    The bear in the sky grinned and looked at Gu Ling and Luo Tian.


    "She is Gu Tan''s sister. Luo Tian saved her twice..." Ice woman looked at this woman, light explanation way.


    "Gu Ling..."


    Dong Fei looks at Gu Ling, whispers to herself, and looks at her son Luo Tian. She wants to talk.


    "Hello, Gu Ling, don''t be so merciful here. Your brother is unforgivable. You should die of this heart. Get out of here, or you will be killed together..."Xiao Ling looked at Gu Ling and couldn''t help shouting. She was afraid that Luo Tian was moved and put the ancient pool.


    "Guling, I don''t need slaves. Your brother offended the public anger and led the Huanglong people to invade my thousand way alliance and wanted to kill me. How can I let him go?" Luo Tianwang looked at the ancient spirit with a cold look.


    "I''m willing to bear all the sins committed by my brother. I''m willing to make amends to those sects that have lost their strong body. Please let him go. Luotian, please. He is a thousand damaged body. He needs a strong body to maintain his life. Most of the people he killed are those who should be killed. Luotian, I beg you to let go of my brother..."


    Gu Ling kneels there, with his head broken and bleeding, pleading incessantly.


    "Well, if I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place?" Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "A thousand lost bodies? I didn''t expect such a body in this world... " The Lord of the heavenly palace could not help but lost his voice and looked dignified.


    "Master, you know this kind of body with thousands of losses..."


    Luo Tian looks at the Lord of the heavenly palace and looks slightly stunned.


    "Little friend, just call me a friend. I''ve heard of this kind of body, but I''ve never seen it. It''s said that this kind of body is born to die early and needs a lot of sources to maintain. I can''t believe it''s true..."


    The Lord of heaven waved his hand gently.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the spirit curtain of Gu Ling''s plea was caught and photographed by him and put into the big array of blood coffins.


    "Gutan, look, your sister is pleading for you!" Luo Tian''s faint voice came over.


    "Luotian, please, let go of my brother..."


    Gu Ling''s voice and image appeared in front of the ancient pool, Rao is the ancient pool calm as water, but also suddenly face a big change.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Tan''s body suddenly grew and stood up with a deep affection in his eyes. Then he looked at Luotian and his eyes became sharp: "Luotian, this is between us. Please don''t touch her, otherwise, I will not let you go if I become a ghost..."


    Guling is the weakness of Gutan. He is very good to this sister, and no one is allowed to hurt her.


    "Gutan, do you know there is this sister? You practice Hunyuan''s Heart Sutra, and you''ve ruined your family. I''m not a mean person. To tell you the truth, I''ve saved her twice before I met you. If I hate my house and Wu, your sister would have died long ago... "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you, thank you Luo Tian. My sister was spoiled and obstinate since childhood. I hope you can take care of her in the future. I thank you in Gutan..."


    Gu Tan looks lonely, miserable and helpless, which is very rare in his body. When he appears in front of people, he is a strong image of elegant, white clothes and jade trees facing the wind.


    "You..."


    It seems that Luo thought of something.


    "Actually, I I''ve been a damned person, a damned person, ha ha, thousands of damaged bodies, ha ha ha, heaven is unfair to me, unfair to me... "


    Gu Tan knelt down on the ground with tears streaming down his face. He thought about many things in the past. Hundreds of years ago, he was born and was regarded as an unknown person by his family. His body was damaged by thousands of people. He could not understand it. He needed to strengthen his body to heal slowly. However, which strong body was not cultivated as treasure by the potential power school, so it was very hard for him to have an adventure and practice later The Hunyuan Heart Sutra.


    "Gutan, in fact, because of your talent, if you don''t have a strong body, you will die. Unfortunately, you have gone to a dead end. Who is that person? Who taught you to practice Hunyuan Tianjing


    Luo Tian thought of a question, looked at the ancient pool light asked.


    "I won''t tell you about that person. Luo Tian, you should die of this heart. I know that it has done harm to many powerful and original schools. But in the golden moon continent, in the world of the jungle, who dares to say that he has not said anything against his conscience, and you have nothing to do with it?"


    Tears of the ancient pool, looking at Luo Tian disdain smile way.


    "Gutan, I promise you, as long as you abolish the Hunyuan Tianjing and your thousand damaged body, I will help you cure..."


    Luo Tian said faintly that he could see the pain in the heart of this man from the expression of Gu Tan. He did not know why he moved his heart of compassion.


    "Oh, no, I''m not dead. You can''t sleep, can you? Besides, only when I die, can you fulfill your great righteousness. I believe that from now on, you will surely soar into the sky and have an incomparable position in the whole golden moon continent. However, you should be careful of the Huanglong people. The terror of those people is far beyond your imagination. The Dragon kingdom is powerful and vast. This is the composition, entrance and internal distribution of the Huanglong kingdom. Take it. I believe it will be useful to you... "


    Gu Tan grinned bitterly and threw out a jade slip.


    "Brother Gu, you No


    Luo Tianxia''s consciousness took over the jade slips, but he saw an extremely strange fluctuation in the body of the ancient pond. The wave energy was huge, and countless strong body sources were howling, complaining and cursing."No, he''s going to disintegrate. It seems that he didn''t mean to hurt people..." Cloud sky surprised to look at the ancient pool and cried out.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The ancient pool disintegrated, and countless strong body sources were released by him, and the whole space was filled with a kind of energy fluctuation.


    "You Why do you have to... "


    Luo tianzhe blood coffin array, swept to the ancient pool, a hand to support him, at the moment, the ancient pool gas if wandering, look is very peaceful, vitality began to die very quickly.


    "In fact, I''m just not a magic shell. Be careful, be careful The man, he... "


    At last, when he was dying, Gutan seemed to have a thorough understanding. He wanted to tell the truth of the matter, but his heart was more than enough. He closed his eyes directly in Luotian''s arms, and his vitality disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Gutan died and disintegrated himself. He died peacefully. He didn''t fight with Luotian, but asked him to take care of his sister before he died. Luotian, a powerful old enemy, finally died in Luotian''s arms.


    Life is like a flower. After a lifetime of withering, Gutan is finally free. As a thousand damaged body, he does not know how many strong bodies he has killed and plundered. He practices Hunyuan Tianjing and becomes strong. Finally, Luotian finds out and injures him and escapes to Huanglong nationality. He is only an alien. In Huanglong nationality, he is not happy and is excluded everywhere. Now, he is finally free.


    "Brother!"


    The battle array had already been turned away. Gu Ling''s forehead was covered with blood, as if he was crazy. He stepped on the ground and the corpse was full of blood and flesh. Luo Tian was pushed aside. He was in agony with his brother. His heart was broken and the world was moved. Although Gutan''s behavior was not shamed by the world, the feelings between the two brothers and sisters were real and moving.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and several monks behind him folded their hands together and recited the Buddha''s name lightly and recited the Sutra for the dead.


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have..."


    The imperial concubine looked at Gu Ling and sighed softly. At the beginning, the ancient family was powerful. Gu Tan had an interest in himself and wanted to be his partner, but he didn''t follow him. However, Gu Tan never forced himself. When he attended the Tiangong conference, he still maintained himself everywhere.


    Who could have thought that he had practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, and was forced by Luotian to expose his identity. He went to Huanglong nationality and set up the whole ancient family. He was besieged by those who lost their strong physique. Except for Gu Ling, all the others perished. It can be said that he paid a heavy price.


    "I can''t imagine that the Dragon kingdom is so powerful, with many branches and strong barriers, and it is a world of its own..."


    Luo Tian was not angry when he was pushed away by the ancient spirit. He understood Gu Ling''s feelings for the ancient pool, so he let it vent. However, he put the jade ornaments that the ancient pool gave him in his hand and infused his divine consciousness. Finally, he learned a lot of information about the Huanglong people.


    Looking at the bleak battlefield and the bloody scene, there is a man who has some bitterness in his heart. This man, who is the only survivor of this war, is the city master of Wanfa and the old man riding donkeys. He sighs in his heart.


    Luotian had been to Wanfa city before. He had a good feeling for Luotian. However, he was a strong man in the battlefield, so he had to obey the orders above. So he joined all the city lords and made a secret attack on Luotian. However, some of the city lords who secretly launched the attack did not have him. He believed that Luotian knew what he thought in his heart. Once he and Luotian proposed a master-slave contract for life and death, he would You can''t hide all your secrets from Luo Tian.


    "Miss Guling, your brother is dead. He is relieved. You don''t have to be too sad. He dragged me on his deathbed..."


    Seeing that Gu Ling was still crying with grief, Luo Tian sighed in his heart and took a step forward to comfort the woman.


    "Luotian, my brother is like this. It''s all your fault. You return my brother''s life..."


    Gu Ling suddenly stopped crying, looked at Luotian and yelled. A thin yellow sword, like a poisonous snake, stabbed Luotian''s throat.


    Fast, too fast. Even the surrounding space fluctuates violently. The friction between the air and the sword makes a crackling sound.


    "Be careful!"


    People are shocked, did not expect Gu Ling to suddenly attack Luo Tian.


    "Stinky woman, you dare to hurt him!"


    Luo Tian''s sword, the king of Yin Tianjun, stabbed Gu Ling at Gu Ling''s eyebrow. He wanted to kill Gu Ling and save Luo Tian.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and grasped Yin Tianjun''s King''s sword. With his powerful sword spirit and Qi machine, Luo Tian''s palm was cut and his blood flowed. Luo Tian didn''t look at it, and his eyebrows did not wrinkle. His other hand was the sword of Gu Ling between his two fingers.


    "You What do you mean? "


    Seeing that Luotian was injured for himself, Gu Ling was stunned and angrily took out his sword. However, Luotian''s two fingers were like tongs, steady and motionless.


    "Gu Ling, Gu Tan was destined to have this result today. Even if I didn''t see through him at the beginning, someone else would come to see through him, but then he would hurt more people''s lives. This is his destiny. Moreover, he died peacefully and had nothing to worry about. Why do you have to worry about it all the time..."


    Luo Tian held the sword of the ancient spirit, looked at the figure of the ancient spirit of some weakened, sighed softly.


    "Guling, I tell you, don''t be disrespectful. It''s his kindness that the elder brother doesn''t kill you. You''ll come here again. Be careful that I want your life..." Xiao Ling rushes to Luo Tian and shouts angrily.


    "Miss Guling, your brother is dead. Stop. Don''t be obsessed with hatred. It''s none of Xiaotian''s business..."


    East imperial concubine walked out, looking to Gu Ling, gentle persuasion way.


    "Are you ok..."


    Yin Tianjun also came over. He had already taken back his long sword. Looking at Luo Tian, he asked with concern.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, palm heart move, stop the blood, the wound with visible speed recovery."Brother, let''s go home..."


    Gu Ling''s mind was a little sober. He glanced at the crowd and slowly took back his sword. He turned around and picked up the ancient pool. He walked slowly towards the distance with blood and water. His back was a little lonely.


    "Bingnu, in the name of Luotian, spread the news. Gu Tan is dead. I hope those influential sects that have lost their strong body will not touch his sister again. Otherwise, they will be enemies of Luotian!"


    Looking at the distant ancient spirit, Luo Tian sighs gently, and then looks at the ice girl road.


    "Good..." Ice woman nods to agree to come down, let side of small Ling not from roll white eyes.


    "Thanks to your help, I thank you all for your help. Today''s grace will always be remembered by Luotian. If you need to use my xiaoyaomen place in the future, Luotian will be duty bound to open your mouth!"


    Luo Tian finally swept to everyone and said faintly.


    "Xiaoyaomen?"


    People are stunned. Some powerful people, such as Tiangong, demon clan, Wanfo sect and Jingwu academy, look at Luotian. They don''t know what Luotian means. They have never heard of Luotian.


    "Well, the Qiandao alliance no longer exists, and the base has been destroyed, so I want to change its name. From now on, the original Qiandao League will be called xiaoyaomen!" Luo Tian explained softly.


    "It''s like this. You''ll stand tall and carefree after being broken. The benefactor really has a big mind..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile that he meant to please.


    "Xiaoyaomen..."


    Dong Fei looks at Luo Tian and nods slightly.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and took back those treasures as array eyes and returned them to their original owners one by one.


    "Are you all right..."


    Luo Tian propagates the original magic pot. Although he has just put the magic pot into the ground, it is not used as an eye in the array. However, there are too many people in the thousand road alliance and the people on the other side of the starry sky. He just throws a brick to attract jade. Luo Tian says that he will not let his relatives, women and friends take risks. After all, their strength is too weak To a strong external force, those people will surely die.


    "Hum, with me to protect them, naturally they have nothing to do. Luotian, finally heard your voice. Are you still going to give the original magic pot to ice girl?"


    The spirit of the original magic pot, the green swallow heard Luo Tian''s voice, first a joy, then said some bitterness.


    "Qinglingyan, it''s been a hard time for you. If you don''t want to be a spirit, I can help you recover your body and let you be free..." Hearing the voice of qinglingyan, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and preaching.


    "Originally, I followed the orders of my master tianxuannu and worked here as a spirit. I hoped that my master would come back one day, but Luo Tian, if it''s convenient, I don''t want to be a spirit. I think... "


    Qinglingyan now knows that Luotian is powerful. Luotian doesn''t need the original magic pot now, so she doesn''t have much use in the original magic pot, so she wants to get out.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll look for the flesh for you, and let you be free..." Luo Tian agreed without hesitation.


    "Little friend, I''m going to leave now. I''d like to congratulate the establishment of xiaoyaomen. There are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with, and some things need to be reported to the inner court, so I won''t stay any more..."


    At the moment, the dean of Jingwu college, with some strong people around him, said goodbye first.


    "Little friend, if you have a chance to visit our heavenly palace..." The Lord of the palace and the heavenly palace, looking at Luo Tian, said with a smile that he was ready to leave.


    Then there is the ten thousand Buddha sect. Luo Tian once again thanks him one by one. In today''s World War I, he has established a strong relationship with these factions. Looking at the whole golden moon continent, he may have such a huge power except for the forbidden areas.


    "Don''t you go? Can you take the opportunity to take people to kill the remaining evils of the demon family and return to the corpses of your ancestors in the temple of heavenly demons? "


    Seeing his sworn brother hunting Qing, Luo asked with a dark face. The boy stood there, rubbing his hands, looking like he wanted to talk.


    "Well, big brother, xiaoyaomen has just been set up. I want to stay here and see if I can help." The hunter of demon hunting clan grinned and said with a smile that he didn''t want to go back. He didn''t see Su Ping yet.


    Luo Tian glared at him and didn''t speak. How could he not know the thoughts of the hunter.


    "Brother chaochaowang, xiaoyaomen has just been established. Now is the time to employ people. If you want to, please stay in xiaoyaomen. I don''t know if you want to..."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the king of chaos and the son of chaos. Standing there, he did not leave. He wanted to say something but stopped. So he went forward and sincerely invited him.


    "Ha ha, you know my father and son very well. I just want to join xiaoyaomen. It''s just a little too abrupt..." Chaos king a black robe, tall, imposing Xuan Yang, is also temperament, listen to Luo Tian''s words, pour also impolitely a smile said.


    "Where, your father and son have helped me a lot. I can''t ask for these things. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange a satisfactory position for you in xiaoyaomen..." Luo Tian smiles at guests.The chaos king and his son expressed their thanks.


    Finally, Luo Tian came to the East imperial concubine and the northern imperial concubine and others: "my mother, go back first. After I have dealt with the affairs here, I will return to the divine court. The famine of heaven, the heavenly king and the gift of heaven, please ask you for the affairs of shenting..."


    "Do you want to be a shopkeeper Yin Tianci looks at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there are so many things that need to be dealt with one by one..."


    "Well, my God, you have to deal with the matters at hand as soon as possible. The divine court needs you..." Finally the East imperial concubine looks to Luo Tian to say gently, Luo Tian bows down to promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Don''t rob. It''s the boss''s, you know?"


    At the moment, the battle field is full of blood. There are two guys, but they are searching for something. It is the spirit of dragon and ice crystal. These two guys from the other side of the starry sky are searching for the loot, that is, the ring of spiritual power, and some heavy weapons. The dragon and the spirit of ice crystal are more and more happy than each other, which makes people feel speechless.


    "Of course I know it''s him. Aren''t we helping to collect it?"


    Dragon also made a lot of efforts in this war. Long aicai, seeing such a ring of spiritual power, he was also moved, but he didn''t dare to collect it with the spirit of ice crystal. Because Luo Tian finished, he needed a lot of spiritual power pills and spiritual power source.


    "Well, you two can''t take it, you know? This is our carefree family. I want to give it to my elder brother. "


    Small Ling ran over, the girl secretly hid several rings, but just words said.


    "Hey, Xiaoling, don''t worry. We won''t." The spirit of ice crystal said with a smile.


    Frowning at these guys, Luo Tian didn''t care. He turned and looked at the city master of Wanfa, the old man riding a donkey. "Master, you mean that even if the stone tablet doesn''t appear, you can reach the battlefield of the strong, right?"


    "Yes, my name is xunchengzi. Please call him by his name. I don''t dare to be a master. I have to thank the headmaster for not killing him."


    Wanfa city master Chong Luotian bowed respectfully and said politely.


    "Patrol the city, well, tell me about the battlefield of the strong. I believe you should know something about it." Luo Tian is not polite, looking at this patrol City son, light said.


    "Yes, according to the regulations, the battle field of the strong is opened once a hundred years, and extremely powerful young talents are selected from various regions for their use. Over the years, many talents have entered into the battlefield, but they have not returned. According to my prediction, it should be that they joined them. The city lords of the strongman battlefield are all their people..."


    He told Luo Tian all he knew.


    "Sect leader, the strong battlefield. With the current strength of the gate leader, maybe those Guan Cheng masters are not necessarily your opponents, but you should be careful. All the messengers there are powerful figures. His back is extremely terrible. I don''t know how many times stronger than the Huanglong people. After all, it is a vast world. In our continent, only strength can reach the realm of spiritual respect, To be honest, the strong battlefield is just a vassal there. "


    See Luo Tian in contemplation, patrol City son again say carefully.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently. Naturally, he knew that the thirty-three world was exactly what he said. The thirty-three world had its own channel of lower boundary. They had their way. However, it was too difficult for ordinary people to enter the thirty-three world, and they needed to fly up.


    "I don''t know, my father, how good it is to be in the 33rd world now..."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Big brother, come on, these are our booty. Here you are."


    At this time, Xiaoling ran over and gave Luotian a ring. Luotian took it and checked it. He found that there were a lot of rings and many treasures in the ring. Even the yin-yang mirror of Yin-Yang sect was also in it.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" See Luo Tian frown, small Ling in the heart a fluster, blink an eye to ask a way.


    "Girl, these things are the common property of our xiaoyaomen. You can''t take them privately. Take them out. Big brother will redistribute them." Luo Tian reaches out to Xiaoling.


    "I Just a little. "


    Xiaoling reluctantly took out a few rings and put them into Luo Tian''s hand. Luo Tian looked at it and found that there were many spiritual power sources inside, reaching dozens.


    "Big brother knows that you need to evolve and need spiritual power source vein, and he will give it to you. I just established xiaoyaomen and need a lot of spiritual power source veins as support. As the saying goes, there is no rule, no square. If you dare to do this again, big brother will punish you."


    Luo Tian said solemnly that the appearance of the purple green spy of Qiandao league made Luo Tian more cautious about the management of xiaoyaomen in the next step. He must be more strict, otherwise, it will damage the great event.


    "Xiao Ling, big brother loves you so much. He won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry." Looking at Xiaoling''s unhappy appearance, ice girl smiles and comforts her.


    "We are not allowed to take it, but we have hidden so much..."


    The spirit of ice crystal whispered softly on one side, and cut it to be heard by Xiaoling. The girl happened to have a fire and didn''t have any hair. She kicked the spirit of ice crystal with one foot.


    "Ah, boss, help me..."


    The spirit of ice crystal screamed bitterly and ran away, shouting while running, which made people laugh.


    "Luotian, you are the soul of the xiaoyaomen. With you, I think the xiaoyaomen will grow stronger. If this kind of atmosphere has not been passed in our demon clan for a long time..."


    The demon clan rut left, but Yu did not leave, has been accompanied by Luotian, Xianxia misty, people can not see the true face."These are not my women, but my brothers and friends. I treat them with sincerity. Naturally, they know that the most powerful thing in the world is not Gongfa, not Lingbao, but true feelings. Luotian doesn''t pursue too much. I just want to live happily with my relatives. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, they will kill them!"


    Luo Tian looked at the jade and said faintly.


    "Maybe it''s just because you have this kind of mood that you can grow so fast. Unfortunately, how many powerful people in Jinyue mainland are confused by the realm and power. They have been doing nothing for thousands of years, and finally they don''t know what they are pursuing." Jade has no time to sigh.


    "You flatter me. In fact, Luotian is a person who has no pursuit." Luo Tian modest smile way.


    "Luotian, what are we going to do next? Tianxuanzong, Yinyang sect, Tiandu holy land and tiandemon clan. Are we going to clean up and avoid future trouble?"


    At this time, the imperial concubine came over and nodded gently to Yu Wuqi, then looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Let them go. There are too many innocent people in these factions. We don''t want to kill them all. I believe that after the war, they will not have any different thoughts about our xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid that no one will remember you after thousands of years."


    Tianfei sighs gently. She knows that Luo Tian''s heart is cruel, but for ordinary people, her heart is still very kind. She doesn''t want to kill more innocent people. Tianfei''s worry is not unreasonable. After thousands of years, her worries come true, and these forces are booming again, causing great trouble to xiaoyaomen, but this is the future.


    "However, Luotian, the headquarters base of Qiandao League has been destroyed. If you want to rebuild it, it will take some time. It''s better to go to the demon clan first, where I will properly arrange everyone." Jade has no time to say at the moment.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no need, xiaoyaomen headquarters, I have a proper placement."


    Luo Tian saw that everyone was looking at himself, so his mind moved, and the reversal of time and space appeared in his hands.


    "Why, big brother, what''s this? Come on, play for me."


    Small Ling see Luo Tian hand things, eyes can not help a bright, ran over, will rob.


    "You girl, don''t mess around. This is the base of our xiaoyaomen. It''s called the reversal of time and space. If you practice in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Luo Tian smile way, and then time and space reverse fly to the air, all the people on the scene are collected in.


    "My God, is this a reversal of time and space? What a big space, just like one side of the world. "


    Xiaoling, bingnu, Tianfei, Duoduo, yuwuqi, monkey, Shenlong, etc. are stunned. In the reversal of time and space, the space is stacked, dense and incomparable.


    "From now on, this is the base of xiaoyaomen''s movement. We will be more safe here."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then took out more than ten spiritual power source veins, and entered the space-time reversal, accelerating the time change inside.


    "This Is it possible to change the time? "


    All of a sudden, they were shocked.


    "The spirit treasure of time, this is no longer a spiritual treasure, but a artifact, stains, good things, is really a good thing." The stick is carrying the stick, staring at the eyes and murmuring to himself. He comes from ancient times and naturally knows a lot. This reversal of time and space is not ordinary.


    "It''s only a few decades before the golden moon catastrophe. So I hope you can practice here and improve your strength to cope with future catastrophes. It''s just that the source of spiritual power required is too terrible. Fortunately, we have some, but it''s not enough. The next step is to find a way to make money." Luo Tian smiles.


    They all nodded.


    "I know that there is a place where there are a lot of spiritual power source veins, all of which are intermediate spiritual power source veins. However, there is so terrible that we are afraid that we can''t get them." Jade has no time to ponder for a while to say.


    "Where?" Luo Tian''s mind moved. What he lacked most was the source of spiritual power.


    "The magic sea of eastern regions." Yu has no time to say.


    "Magic sea and eye?"


    After hearing this, they gasped, but Luo Tian laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s the forbidden area of the Golden Moon land. It seems impossible to steal the source of spiritual power with our present strength. It''s better to think about it in a long time. You and Tianfei, Qianxue and Duoduo are responsible for some facilities of xiaoyaomen. We should take the fastest time in this time and space This is my idea. You should be responsible for it and try to make the best use of it. "


    Luo Tian said and gave a jade pendant to ice girl.


    "Well, I see."


    Bingnu nodded and took the jade pendant. Her divine sense was infused into it. She was surprised at Luotian''s idea. In fact, Luotian''s idea of xiaoyaomen was arranged according to the dragon soul on the other side of the starry sky. From the layout of the divine court, it is divided into four parts: the combat department, the information department, the training department and the logistics department.In addition to these, there are treasure houses, training grounds, recreation grounds, living places, elders, Dharma protectors, guards and guards. In addition to these, there are women''s special residences, which are extremely detailed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "What? The strong men of Huanglong nationality attacked Qiandao League and were killed by the shenti pit again. One of them didn''t survive? It''s so terrible. How could the divine body be so powerful that he was attacked by enemies, even the forbidden area of MI Xian hall, and he could even fight against him? How could that be possible? "


    "You don''t know, that day, from the ruins of the Qiandao League, there was a startling energy. The blood was like the sea, and the corpse blood was piled up on the mountains. It is said that this person was killed by a large array. There are many powerful people who help, including Wanfo sect, demon clan, Tiangong, Jingwu academy, and a mysterious and terrifying force. It has been asserted that even if there was a direct confrontation, shenti Luotian would not be defeated. However, he won a great victory at a very low price. Not only the Huanglong people were destroyed, but also the tiandemon clan, tianxuanzong, tianshengdi and many strong men of the primitive clan did not escape from the battle... "


    "Fierce, fierce, I can''t imagine that the God body is growing up at this stage. With the general situation, who is the opponent of this person in Jinyue land? Only those five forbidden areas can compete with him..."


    "In addition, did you hear that those ancient pools that practiced Hunyuan Tianjing also appeared, but they were killed by Luotian, but he had an affair with his sister Guling. He once said that the ancient pool was dead, and he wrote off. Whoever dares to deal with Gu Ling is to fight against him..."


    "Well Are those strong physical power sects willing? You should know that the origin of strong physique is the hope of every faction... "


    "There is no way. In today''s land of golden moon, who can compete with the divine body? This man has broken through the shackles of heaven and earth. In the future, the world will be the world of divine body, and no one will compete with it..."


    Ten days later, in the land of Jinyue, after the first battle of Qiandao League, Luotian was once again widely spread. Luotian was regarded as a myth. Some people even inquired about luotian''s whereabouts. They even wanted to betroth their daughter to Luotian, climb up the relationship and rely on him to survive the disaster in the future.


    "Lord, do you need to go in person?"


    Crape myrtle holy land, the Holy Lord, a gray haired, powerful old man, ready to go on a long journey to visit Luotian, while Liu Ruyan, the proud disciple, comes forward and stops talking.


    "My son, the present god body is not what it used to be. At the beginning, I made friends with him in the hope that he would break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Now we have an ally in crape myrtle holy land. Now, because of that bastard purple green, our two major forces have got a living. Even after the battle of the thousand way alliance, we haven''t informed our holy land. We can imagine that the relationship between our crape myrtle holy land and him has been born If I don''t show up again, the situation will be even worse in the future... "


    "Master, in fact, Luo Tian said that this matter is not due to crape myrtle holy land, but to Ziqing. He has always kept in mind his love for my crape myrtle holy land before..."


    Liu Ruyan dressed up as a Taoist nun, holding the Buddha dust, with a thin face, looked at the Holy Land and explained softly.


    However, the old master shook his head and said, "my son, you don''t understand. The ingenuity and wisdom of this son are beyond the reach of some old saints and old religious masters. He said this, which shows that he only remembers the past, while our crape myrtle holy land is to look forward to it..."


    "Master, I understand. He is now in Wanfa city. I will take you there..."


    Liu Ruyan listened to the Lord''s words and nodded gently.


    At the moment, Luotian dressed up casually and walked in this city. Although Luotian has a great reputation now, not all people know Luotian. The legend is very wide. There are not many people who have actually seen Luotian. Besides, those people are dead.


    At the moment, Luotian wanders leisurely in Wanfa City, killing many city lords and destroying the strong Huanglong people. The ancient pond is also dead. Jinyue land will be peaceful for a short time.


    He knew that this time the Huanglong people suffered a great loss again and would not give up. However, Luo Tian was not afraid. After he had dealt with the matters at hand, he would go to the Huanglong people in person to rescue the lonely and nameless people. Besides, there was also a strong battlefield. I don''t know what happened to Lin Xi, and those strong people who fought with him at the beginning. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. In short, he needed to Go to the battlefield of the strong.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Tian is accompanied by a woman who is the fairy jade of the demon clan. Although Luotian has already satisfied the conditions for her to be her partner at the beginning, Luo Tian doesn''t say it all the time. Yu has no time to find out her identity. She is not happy in her heart, but she is also full of expectation for Luotian.


    "Nothing, jade fairy. I don''t know what''s going on with the demon clan now. I hope you demons can be unified..."


    Luo Tian looked at the jade and said with a smile.


    Yu had no time to sigh gently: "it''s too difficult for the demon clan to unify. Although the bear Sage from the eastern demon clan sky has come back, it has added great help to our demon clan. However, there are many strong people in the Western demon clan and the central demon clan. They have their own advantages and do not want to unify. Once unified, it means that the leader of two demon clans will hand over power and be borne by one person No one is willing to take responsibility for this, especially the king Peng of the demon clan in the West. He is powerful and powerful, and his speed is incomparable in the world. In a moment, no one can reach him... "


    "Peng Wang?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering. He thought that when he left from the eastern demon clan, he met the son of King Peng. The king Xiaopeng''s killing of himself was defeated by himself."If you let the bear in the sky or the cloud sky be the leader of the demon clan, or they don''t accept it, but I want you to lead the demon clan, what do you think?"


    Luo Tian looks at to jade have no time to smile way.


    Yu had no time to be stunned and said with a bitter smile, "how can I lead the demon release? Besides, I''m a younger generation. They are even more unconvinced..."


    "You are the demon of the Golden Phoenix, with the noble blood of the demon family. How can we not? Besides, we have the reverse of time and space. With your talent, we will certainly improve greatly in a short time. Then I will come forward. I think the demon family should give me this face..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, a cold light in his eyes flashed by. Yu had no time to be a woman of his own choice. He didn''t mind giving them some color to see if they dare not give face to the western and central demon clans.


    "But..."


    "No, but I''ve decided to marry you recently. I''ll discuss the unification of the demon clan at the same time..." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "A grand wedding?"


    Yu Wuqi''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He was excited in his heart. However, he quickly recovered his calm on the surface and looked at Luo Tian: "you How do you know I''m willing to be your partner, I I haven''t agreed yet... "


    Rao is a fairy of the demon family. When he meets this kind of fairy, he will also be a little girl.


    "You really don''t want to?"


    Luo Tian looked at Yu Wuqi and asked with a smile. Then he sighed softly: "well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t..."


    "I will!"


    Yu has no time to suddenly say, all along, Luo Tian never said anything intimate to herself, nor did she mention being a partner, which made her feel a little unhappy. This time, Luotian mentioned that she just wanted to play with her temper, and naturally didn''t want Luotian to change her mind.


    "There are ice girl, Xiaoling, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue who are holding the wedding together, because I owe them a promise to give them a decent ceremony..." Luo Tian continued.


    "That''s it..."


    Yu has no time to be a little bit lost, she thought only herself.


    "There is no time. Before you promise to be my woman in your heart, you should know how many women I have. Each of them is my life. I and any of them have lived and died. I Luotian is a worthless guy. I value my women more than practice, more than realm, more than anything else..."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe because of this, you have a charm that women can''t give up..." Jade has no time to say lightly.


    Luo Tian shook his head uncertainly: "what charm, I don''t understand. I only know that my woman should be happy and not be bullied. In addition, I have given this matter to Bing Nu to do. In a month, she will hold a big marriage in the demon clan, and let her spread the news in the shortest time..."


    "You want to take this opportunity..."


    Yu Wuqi seems to understand Luo Tian''s intention.


    "Yes, the golden moon catastrophe is coming. I don''t want any forces against my xiaoyaomen. I want to unite them to tide over the catastrophe together..." Luo Tian gently nods a way, direct feeling, this catastrophe is no small matter.


    "I really can''t imagine that little guy in sky city grew up in this situation today..." Yu has no time to shake his head and smile.


    Luo Tian grinned and was about to speak. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was an extremely terrible atmosphere enveloping himself in the window position above a teahouse on his left.


    "Yes?"


    At the moment, Yu Wuqi also felt that kind of powerful Qi, and her face changed. She didn''t expect that there was such a strong person peeping at Luotian in the dark.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s our own people..."


    Luotian quickly regained his calm, and then with a smile, he appeared at the top of the tea house with jade in his spare time. He saw a man sitting there, drinking tea by himself. He didn''t even look at Luotian''s arrival, and even quietly hummed.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Is your arm ok..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, do you really think you can hurt me? It''s just that I was careless. What I owe you should be returned to me... "


    The man in white, with red lips and white teeth, and black hair and shawl, seemed to be so harmonious and natural. He was integrated with the foreign things. He was not other people, but the fairy boy.


    "Why, don''t you let me sit down when I see my brother?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. Are you a brother Master fan Xian can''t help but stare at Luo Tian and hum.


    "If so, it seems that the master of the temple and his father, Yin Shi, really have an affair..."


    Luo Tian tried it out with a simple try. It''s no wonder that when he started the blood coffin array, the mysterious fairy childe would help secretly.


    Yes, Luotian used immortal blood to irrigate the array, and the voice he heard came from this fairy boy!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "What a powerful gas engine..."


    Yu has no time to stand beside Luo Tian, and her body color is very dignified. She is the body of Golden Phoenix, not among the three thousand strong bodies. She is higher than most strong bodies. Moreover, she gets the yellow spring water that Luo Tian got from ghost capital, refining Nirvana elixir. She has been nirvana for a time. She has broken through her potential and made great progress in her strength. She is the most powerful woman in Luotian at present And Xiaoling are not rivals.


    However, even so, she still suffered a lot in the face of Mr. Fan Xian. That kind of pressure was too terrible. Moreover, it was not the pressure on her, but the natural breath from the man.


    "Well, the younger brother is the younger brother."


    Luo Tian grinned and didn''t mean to. He sat down directly and took an empty tea bowl in front of master fan Xian''s body. He poured a cup of spirit tea and gently took a mouthful. All of a sudden, a spirit power surged all over his body, merging all four limbs. Although the spiritual power is extremely limited, it is enough to show that the spirit tea is extraordinary.


    "You..."


    Master Mi Xian looks at Luo Tian again, and a trace of murder comes out of his body. However, Luo Tian interrupts him before he finishes speaking.


    "No time! Will you wait for me down there? My brother and I have something to say! "


    Luo Tian Chong Yu has no time to smile.


    "Well, be careful!" Yu had no time to nod gently, and took a deep look at the fairy boy, and then disappeared in place.


    "Well, like father, like son!" Master fan Xian said coldly.


    Luo Tian took a look at the fan Xian childe and said: "I believe you know more about the relationship between us than I do. Since you preached how to use the blood coffin array, I think the master of the fan Xian hall has no hostility to the divine court. Well, he should have no hostility to me!"


    Seeing that master Mi Xian''s sword eyebrows rose and was about to speak, Luo Tian poured a cup of spirit tea for him, and then said, "do you know, sometimes I really want to kill Yin Shi. It''s his mother who was neglected and ostracized in the divine court. To tell you the truth, I didn''t stay in the divine court since I was a child. It can be said that I have no father and no mother. I have to rely on one person to survive. Only recently did I know my life experience. Unlike you, at least with my mother, you are much happier than me. In fact, it''s all the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. We don''t need to mix them up. It''s a common thing in the world. As long as they have affection in their hearts, the master didn''t kill me in the maze hall. He just drove me out. This time, he sent you to help me secretly, which is enough to explain everything, isn''t it? "


    Fanxian childe looked at Luo Tian, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s true that master Mi Xian was not cold to Luotian and was defeated by Luotian on the one hand. On the other hand, he knew that Luotian was his half brother and knew the relationship between his mother and the divine court. This made him feel worthless for his mother. I don''t know how many times he heard his mother''s voice of sighing. As the master of forbidden area, he has the means to understand the heaven. What else What she can''t let go is love.


    Looking at the confused face of master Mi Xian, Luo Tian laughs in his heart. He lives on the other side of the starry sky. He knows too much about the relationship between men and women. The reason why he is not interested in himself or even in the divine court is that his mother, the master of the Temple of MI Xian, is unjust to his mother, just as he is unjust to the East princess. Therefore, he can''t say it at all He started ideological work.


    Of course, for what he said just now, it was also Luo Tian''s sincere words. If it was not for Yan Shi''s performance, Luo Tian would not forgive the father. He also knew how difficult it was for a woman to live with a son, even though the woman was the master of the fairy Temple and omnipotent.


    "I don''t want to mention the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, but what you owe me should be returned to me!"


    Fan Xian childe''s expression is somewhat relaxed, stare at Luo Tian discontented hum way.


    "Brother, time reversal is a very useful thing for me. As you know, I have too many enemies in front of me and they are too powerful. This time the Huanglong people are frustrated, they will not give up. They will come again. However, my people need to grow up in the shortest time. In a few decades, the catastrophe in the Golden Moon land will come. All this depends on the strength. You have the protection of the master of the fan immortal hall I don''t need it. I''ll lend it to you, OK


    Luo Tian looked at the master of the magic hall with a smile and said that he would not spit out what he had got. For his brother and woman, he could not turn this time and space back to him, even if the person in front of him was his half brother.


    "Hum, my mother''s guess is good. You bastard really doesn''t want to take it out. In fact, mother knows where you are now. If time and space are reversed, you can borrow it for a period of time. Remember, it is to borrow, not to give. That immortal blood has not been used up. Give it to me. I can use it!"


    Looking at Luotian, master Mi Xian murmured in a cold voice. Before he arrived, his mother did not intend to take back the space-time reversal, but he wanted to come back. After all, it was the treasure of his mi Xian hall. Seeing that Luotian didn''t want to give it, he could only give up and ask for the second.


    "Well, this can be given to you. The array for arranging blood coffins has not been used up, but are there really immortals in the world? Is that really immortal blood? "


    Luo Tian is very curious about the half pot of blood left in his ring, which radiates a powerful and terrifying energy fluctuation.After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Mr. Fan Xian looked dignified and shook his head gently: "I don''t know. Although Mi Xian hall is called to be a fan of immortals, it just shows the horror of the temple. My mother never said that there are immortals in the world, but the blood is so powerful that I need to exercise my body!"


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nods gently. He really doesn''t believe the real immortals in this world. In fact, when they reach their level, they can live for at least tens of thousands of years, or even more than 100000 years. If there is a secret method, there will be no problem in the next life. In fact, it is almost the same as the immortal. There are too many supernatural powers, such as turning water into oil and pointing deer into horses.


    This time, Luo Tian was not stingy. He took out a ring and gave it to Mr. Fan Xian. However, he secretly left a part of it in case of emergency.


    Master Mi Xian took the ring, and his divine sense intruded into it. After looking at it, he frowned. The pot of immortal blood was not willing to use, but was consumed by Luotian, which made him feel heartache.


    "Last time my mother drove you out and left you half a life. I hope you don''t blame her. She knows that you are a smart person and will take this opportunity to fight back against those who are strong!"


    Fan Xian childe collected immortal blood, looked at Luo Tian, thought for a while and said.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly: "she didn''t kill me. It''s lucky that she didn''t kill me. I dare not blame her, but it''s too heavy. Thanks to my destiny, Luo Tian would have died long ago."


    "Well, you will not die!" Mr. Fan Xian''s eyes twinkled, and he hummed, how can anyone whose mother wants to protect die.


    "Well, in a month, I will hold a grand wedding ceremony in the demon clan. If you have time, you can go and have a wedding reception, but don''t forget to bring gifts!"


    Finally, Luo Tian stood up and grinned.


    "No time!"


    Master fan Xian''s face turned black and he hummed.


    "Well, good-bye!" Luo Tian turned around, pondered for a while, and then turned back to ask, "as far as I know, the Golden Moon land can''t accommodate the powerful spirits. Why is the master of MI Xian Hall..."


    Master Mi Xian gently took a sip of Lingcha, glanced at Luotian and said casually, "what''s so strange about that? As long as you don''t leave the temple, your mother will keep the spiritual realm, and even the way of heaven can''t interfere. If he dares to interfere, he will kill him!"


    If it sounds like a joke to others, you dare to kill the way of heaven. However, from the mouth of master fan Xian, Luo Tian has no doubt. After all, his father is in the divine court, and he can suppress his own realm by using the secret method. What''s more, the five forbidden areas have their own characteristics, not in gold China''s intervention in the month.


    Luo Tian nodded, then collected the spiritual shield and went down to the teahouse. The jade downstairs was waiting anxiously. Seeing Luo Tian come down, he was relieved.


    "You Are you all right? "


    "Is he really your brother?" asked Yu


    "Well, a cheap brother!"


    Luo Tian grinned and didn''t say much, but took jade to leave here.


    "I hope my mother''s expectation is good. This Luo naivete is the guardian of the Golden Moon land. Even the magic hall can''t be good at it when the golden moon disaster comes. I hope he can grow up quickly..."


    At the top of the thousand kilometer high teahouse, Mr. Mi Xian is standing at the top, looking at Luo Tian''s disappearing figure, with a dignified look.


    "Boom..."


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    Outside the sky city, in a dense forest, a woman is petite, some emaciated, is running stumbling, behind a lot of strong men to chase.


    With the sound of "bang", the woman''s back was slapped by the strong pursuer. The powerful energy fluctuation directly knocked her away and broke a big tree. With a loud noise, the tree fell to the ground and overthrew a bush.


    "Run, run again, stinky woman. Do you think your brother''s death can eliminate the anger of thunder and lightning clan? Our young master Lei is a natural talent. He ranks very high in the top three thousand sports. However, he was killed by your brother and captured the origin. This is a bitter feud


    A black faced man, strength in the early days of the sky, step by step toward the woman, a pair of eyes up and down looking at the fallen woman, constantly retreating, eyes exuded a fiery look.


    "Shameless man, my brother is dead, and I''m kind enough to come to make amends, but you are secretly poisoning me. It''s disgusting. Luo Tian said that after my brother''s death, the strong-bodied aristocratic family and the clan can''t be investigated. Otherwise, if you are against him, don''t you even pay attention to his words?"


    It is Gu Ling, Gu Tan''s younger sister, who is angry with women.


    "Luotian? Hum, what kind of a thing is he? If he doesn''t investigate, he won''t pursue it? "


    The black faced man sneered and held out his big hand to Guling. The place he caught was the forbidden area for women, which was shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "Beast, dare you!"


    The ancient spirit was poisoned. Otherwise, with her strength, it would be no surprise to kill these people. Seeing that, the shameless man grabbed at his forbidden area, she was ashamed and angry.


    "Hey, I dare not? You are Gutan''s sister. Your brother killed the strong body of our family. Although he is dead, he still has to pay some price. Moreover, our Lei family is powerful. If you follow, you will not lose you and protect you. This is your fate. "


    The man finally revealed his nature. His eyes were full of evil light, and he said in a cold voice that his big hand covered the ancient spirit who had no power to bind a chicken. It was still a few centimeters away that he could catch the part that made him move.


    It was just a few centimeters, but he could not grasp it. He was as close as he was, but as far away as the horizon. His body was stiff and his spiritual power was completely stagnant. His whole body kept the forward posture, but he could not move.


    "Oh! As I said, Gutan is dead, and his previous debts have been written off. Why should we use such a dirty means to deal with his sister? Do you really think that what I said is farting? "


    A voice came from behind the man with a sigh. In front of him, there was a man in black robe. It was Luotian, who was not far away from him.


    "You Is it lotian


    Those people behind him suddenly stopped their steps. They looked at their leader in an incredible way. They were fixed there and could not move. Their faces suddenly changed. Some of them asked with a strong stomach.


    "Are you from the Lei family?"


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to those little minions, but looked at the black faced man. The sweat on his head rolled down. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were full of panic. After listening to Luotian''s question, his larynx rolled for a while, and then he gave a gentle hum.


    "Are all the people of Lei family so shameless, and use such despicable means to deal with a person with great poison?"


    Luo Tian''s voice is indifferent and looks at the man, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "It''s him again..."


    The old spirit behind her, looking at the familiar figure, felt a trace of gratitude at the same time. This time, Luotian saved her three times. Although her brother died because of Luotian, he was not killed by Luotian. Therefore, Guling couldn''t hate Luo naivety. On the contrary, he still had a kind of unspeakable feeling to Yu Luotian.


    Hum, all of them are afraid to lower their heads and tremble in the atmosphere.


    "If you kill a weak woman by normal means, you will not be forgiven if you use such mean means to deal with a weak woman. Lei family, if you have time, I will visit in person..."


    Luo Tian coldly drinks a way, clothes a wave, suddenly a strong energy, rushed to these people.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Like leaves, these people were thrown and bumped together, spitting blood one by one.


    "You Have you abolished our accomplishments? "


    The black faced man, who was the head, felt that all the spiritual power in his body was lost and the elixir field was damaged. He became an ordinary man at once, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "Take it, take it, thank you for not killing," the man said in a hurry, turning his eyes. Then he took the man and left here in dismay.


    "Why let them go? They should be broken to pieces."


    Seeing these people escape, the Gu Ling behind her can''t help but drink. She wants to stand up and try, but she doesn''t.


    "Well, I''ve abandoned the cultivation of these people. They will not live as if they were dead. Besides, this is also your brother''s fault. After all, they killed the strong body of others."


    Luo Tian squats down, grabs Gu Ling''s hand, visits him, and frowns slightly. The poison in the ancient spirit is extremely fierce, which can make the spiritual power in the body temporarily unavailable. This woman can come here and meet herself, which is her nature.


    "This is the poison of trapped spirit. It can block the spiritual power in the human body. It can''t be used in a short time, but it will disappear in one day."


    His jade hand was held by Luo Tian, and a trace of blush flashed on Gu Ling''s face, and he lowered his head and whispered.


    "I see. This pill has the effect of detoxification and healing. Take it quickly. Your brother''s business is over. You don''t have to make atonement for him. That will only increase their hatred."


    After listening to Gu Ling''s words, Luo Tian gently nodded, and then took out a crystal elixir as big as longan, handed it to Guling, then stood up, turned around and left.


    "Lotian, where are you going


    Seeing Luo Tian going, Gu Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "I have a lot of things to do, you can do it yourself, I can save you three times, not necessarily can save you the fourth time," Luo Tiantou also did not return, light said.


    "But before my brother died, he asked you to take care of me. Did you forget that? What if you met a bad man again?" Guling gently pursed his lips, looked at the back of Luotian and drank."You..."


    Luo Tian''s footsteps, he thought of the Gu Tan dying, that look forward to the eyes, let him a moment of hesitation.


    "Take her, the strength of this woman is not weak, as long as she is dedicated to xiaoyaomen, it is also a help," at this time, Yu has no time to come over and take a look at the ancient Lingdao.


    Gu Ling looked at the jade gratefully and looked at Luo Tian at the same time: "Luotian, I know my brother''s death. You feel guilty. You take me and take care of me. In this way, it''s good for you, and it won''t affect your mood."


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I feel guilty fart. Your brother is responsible for it. If you want to follow me, you should not talk about your brother," Luo Tian turned to look at the weakened ancient spirit and drank with a black face.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Gu Ling hummed and looked at Luo Tian with some stubbornness.


    "Who handed down the Hunyuan Tianjing practiced by your brother?"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a problem. Gu Tan was unwilling to tell the whereabouts of the man when he was dying. He only said that he was a magic shell. Luotian felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    "I I don''t know. I didn''t know that my brother was practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. I only knew that my brother used to be in the family, and he used to associate with a person, and that person was immortal and could not see the end. Later, I just heard my brother say that he found this Hunyuan Tianjing in a historical site. Is it the biography of that man? "


    When it comes to business, Gu Ling got serious, pondered for a while, and answered seriously.


    "Isn''t there any news from that man? What''s the name, for example? " Luo Tian asked some not to give up, Gu Ling gently shook his head: "no, I don''t know what name."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian was a little disappointed. He always felt that there was a terrible figure behind the ancient pool. Gu Tan didn''t want to say that Gu Ling didn''t know. Now that Gu Tan was dead, it became a mystery.


    "You are seriously injured now. You should stay in the xiaoyaomen and take good care of them," Luo Tian thought for a moment. Then he grabbed the ancient spirit and threw it into the reversal of time and space. At the same time, the divine sense communicated and arranged for Xiaoling and Duoduo to take care of the ancient spirit.


    "Hum, this big brother, you''ve been out for a long time just to find her. I knew for a long time that she couldn''t get out of the big brother''s palm..."


    Seeing Gu Ling, Xiao Ling complained. She didn''t take care of Gu Ling. As soon as she turned around, she ran to practice. However, many flowers arranged a place for her in the Xiaoyao gate, so that she could stay and talk about it.


    After dealing with the ancient spirit, Luotian and Yu left here without time and stopped on a mountain peak 1000 kilometers away from Tiancheng.


    "Luotian, are you with other women, too?"


    Seeing Luotian sitting there with his knees folded and his eyes closed, Yu Wuqi felt a little upset. She had intended to go out with Luotian to cultivate her feelings. However, Luotian did not seem to have that kind of feeling between men and women in addition to respect for herself. She could not help asking coldly.


    "Do you want me to treat you like ice girl and Tianfei?" Luo Tianwang asked with a smile.


    "Since I decided to be your woman, then..." Jade has no time to face slightly hot, never thought that this kind of words will also say from her fairy''s mouth.


    "Well, come on, let me have a look at your fairy face."


    Luo Tian grinned, grabbed Yu Wuqi, and held it in his arms directly. Yu Wuqi was like a fairy, surrounded by fairies, which made Luo Tian have a kind of awe. Therefore, he used the tactics of being irreconcilable to this woman. Yu Wuqi was really unable to bear it, just like an iceberg beauty, and began to complain.


    "Pa," a sound, Luo Tian''s face was slapped, hit Luo Tian a daze.


    But more stay is the jade has no time, she stares at own jade hand, also looks to Luo Tian: "I......"


    She didn''t expect that Luotian would come directly. She was not ready. Under the conditioned reaction, she slapped Luotian, and her body escaped from Luotian''s arms. She felt that she was losing her temper, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Tian coughed awkwardly and was about to speak, but his face quickly recovered to calm. At this time, a slight energy fluctuation came and quickly came to Luotian. It was not other people, but the Lord of Wanfa who inspected the city.


    "Brother patrol, how are things going?"


    Luo Tian looked at the man and asked him casually that this was the existence that he admired in Wanfa city. In front of him, it was unfathomable, but now it is used for himself. Thinking about it makes Luo Tian feel like a dream.


    "If I go back to the headmaster, I will release the breath in all the cities. I believe that those people in the strong battlefield will not be aware of it in a short time. According to the past practice, those people used a secret method to explore the treasures of the projection mirror, just to detect the breath. In addition, it will take several decades for the strong battlefield to begin If anything, we won''t be called. "


    The city inspector respectfully said that Luotian was worried about the tyrannical figures behind the battle field of the strong, and found that so many city lords were killed, causing their detection. At present, luotian had no time to deal with them, so he decided to let him temporarily use the strategy of concealing the sky and crossing the sea to delay for a while."What about the stone tablet, can you enter it?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, but I have to call in the name of me, and then let the master enter. But I need to simulate the breath of at least 30 city lords at the same time. It takes about three months," the patrolling son thought for a moment and said respectfully.


    "Three months? Yes, you don''t have to do anything at this time, just do something special. "


    Luo Tian light said, and this person signed a life and death contract, this person''s behavior, Luo Tian is very clear, do not worry about this person will reverse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "Yes, headmaster, I will try my best to do it, and I will not let the strong battlefield detect it..."


    The patrolling son assured him that he followed Luotian for only a few days, but he found that Luotian was easy to get along with, and there was a xiaoyaomen. It was a thriving school, and there was no cheating. He was much more stable. He liked this kind of life.


    "Well, go ahead. It''s hard these days. There will be a place for you in the Xiaoyao gate..."


    Luo Tian looked at this patrol City son light said.


    "Thank you very much." There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the patrolling son, and then he bowed to leave.


    "Is this man reliable? If he brings in people from the strong battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable. The strength of those people is not weaker than that of the Huanglong people. Maybe they are not important figures in the 33rd world. But once you get involved in this world, it will be difficult for you to get out of it... "


    Jade has no time to restore the mood, Xianxia around the body again, looking at Luo Tian, said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious of people unless you want to die. Besides, the thirty-three world is already inseparable from there..."


    Luo Tian smiles and says softly to Yu. He knows that one day, the other party will know what he has done since he broke the road to heaven and killed those people from the thirty-three world.


    Moreover, since the people there know the existence of the other side of the starry sky, they will definitely go there again. They will always fight with them, and their father is also in the 33rd world. Therefore, Luotian will go there one day.


    "Well, in a word, you should be careful..."


    Yu has no time to look at Luo Tian and whispers that she, as a fairy of the demon clan, has never cared so much about a person for a moment. It is precisely because she has known this person that her vision has been widened a lot, including the magic hall, the divine court, the thirty third world, and the Huanglong people. In the past, she was holy and had a high vision, but she did not expect to deal with such forces.


    For the first time, Yu had no time to feel that the golden moon was a little small.


    "Well What are we going to do now? "


    Seeing that Luotian has been staring at herself, Yu Wuqi is a little flustered, and even has some expectations. She promises that if Luotian does that again, she won''t hit him again.


    "One more person to wait for..." Luo Tian couldn''t help touching his face and said casually.


    "Wait for a man?"


    Yu could not help but be stunned. For Luo Tian''s mind, she was really unable to guess. The man was like a cloud of fog. His mind was very careful and terrible. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "according to the time calculation, he should come..."


    Luo Tian''s face is a little cold.


    Sure enough, before long, a burst of energy fluctuations came, and two figures quickly swept towards this side. They were the holy masters of Liu Ruyan and Lagerstroemia indica.


    "Luotian, the Lord is coming, he..." Liu Ruyan first goes to greet Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, Luo Xiaoyou, you''re all right. It''s really gratifying to learn that the xiaoyaomen was established. It''s a small gift, and it''s not a tribute..."


    The holy master of crape myrtle holy land is also a strong person at the peak of the initial stage of entering the Holy Spirit. At the moment, when he looks at Luotian, he smiles and bows and greets him. At the same time, he takes out a ring and gives it to Luotian. This shows that he has completely placed Luotian on the same level as himself.


    "It turns out that the jade fairy is here too. I''m very polite..."


    The sage of crape myrtle holy land looks to jade to have no time, nod slightly at the same time also greets a way, do not leak water.


    "You are welcome, elder..." Jade has no time to respond lightly.


    "There are five low-level spiritual power sources. The elder is really good at writing. In this case, I will accept it..."


    Luo Tian impolitely took over the ring, looked at it, slightly stunned, and said with a smile that he naturally knew the purpose of the other party. If the crape myrtle Saint doesn''t come, then Luotian has a real idea for the crape myrtle holy land.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, little friend. We are in the same realm. Although we are not as evil as Xiaoyou, I dare to call myself elder brother in vain. What do you think of brother Luo?"


    The old guy of crape myrtle holy land is also a great talker. He is trying his best to make a good relationship with Luotian. Now, the demon clan, Tiangong, Jingwu academy, Wanfo sect, and even the terrible Huanglong clan are all his people, which makes him stand with Luotian more firmly. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the attitude of supporting Luotian has not changed, just because For purple green matter, let Luo Tian heart some estrangement.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the elder generation is also in temperament. In this case, I''ll call you elder brother..."


    Luo Tian smiles and then glances at Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan turns her head unnaturally. In this way, Luotian has become her elder, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say..." Crape myrtle master laughed, the power of the stars on the body is slightly fluctuating, the star light is flashing, it is very strange.


    "Ruyan, you need the source of spiritual power to practice. During this period of time, you have made a lot of efforts for the xiaoyaomen. I''ll give this to you. It''s a little bit of my heart..."Luo Tian looked at Liu Ruyan and directly handed over the ring to Liu Ruyan. Not only did the master of Lagerstroemia indica be stunned, but even Liu Ruyan was also a bit stunned.


    "Luotian, no, it''s too expensive. Xiaoyaomen needs spiritual power. I can''t do it. The holy master decided to support Xiaoyao gate at the beginning. As a disciple, I just did my duty..."


    Liu Ruyan refused and said politely, pushing her Lord out secretly.


    "OK, let you take it. There is no lack of this thing in xiaoyaomen..." Luo Tian smiles and puts the ring in Liu Ruyan''s hand.


    "This Thank you... "


    Liu Ruyan looked at the Lord, and then quietly expressed his thanks to Luo Tian. The crape myrtle Lord nodded secretly when he saw that Luo Tian was so rude. He began to see that Luo Tian accepted the source of spiritual power without any politeness. His heart was still a little unhappy. He thought that Luotian was a greedy man. Now, it was not what he thought.


    "Little brother, about Ziqing..."


    Crape myrtle God began to enter the topic.


    "What happened to Taoist priest Ziqing was just an accident. The situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t have time to inform your holy land. Please forgive me. Luo Tian got help from the holy land when I was weak. I''m very grateful. I don''t dare to have any ideas about the Holy land..."


    Luo Tian interrupted the Lord and said with a smile.


    "My little brother knows the great righteousness. It is the blessing of my holy land. Crape myrtle holy land has been established for tens of thousands of years. It is also a big force. I can''t imagine that the purple green bastard has disgraced the reputation of the holy land. I have to investigate and clean up the holy land after I go back." The LORD said solemnly.


    "This is a matter for your holy land. I don''t want to interfere. I hope that crape myrtle holy land and I xiaoyaomen share weal and woe together to fight against the coming catastrophe together, which is a wise move..." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, I''m right. I still have something important to deal with. I happened to pass by here. In this case, I''m leaving..."


    A stone fell to the ground and said with a smile. He would not say that he came from the crape myrtle Holy Land in person, just to get the forgiveness of Luotian. After all, he is also a great holy land. It''s hard to live up to his face.


    "Good, brother, if you are busy first, I won''t disturb you..."


    Luo Tian grinned and didn''t tell the truth. He bowed his hand and nodded. Then he disappeared directly in the same place. Liu Ruyan disappeared with him.


    "You are so powerful now that even the Lord of crape myrtle holy land comes to you personally to accompany you..." Yu has no time to look at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "crape myrtle holy land is very powerful and rich in details. He doesn''t want to be at ease with me because of the purple green. After all, when I was weak, the first place that stretched out to me to olive branch was Lagerstroemia sachalinensis. How could I forget that this holy Lord was making a fuss..."


    "I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Yu had no time to think about it and said.


    "What else can''t be said? Just say it directly..." Luo Tian smiles.


    Yu has no time to nod gently: "now the xiaoyaomen have attracted more and more powerful people, and their strength is incomparable. We can close up some forces, such as Tiangong, demon clan, Wanfo sect, Jingwu academy and crape myrtle holy land, and let them join the xiaoyaomen and lead them together, so as to advance and retreat together, so as to deal with future catastrophes..."


    After listening to Yu Wuqi''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "do you think I didn''t think about it? It''s just that there are many strong people in xiaoyaomen, but there are no top ones. Now I''m just the peak of the Holy Spirit in the early stage, even in the middle stage. If you force them to join, it will only backfire, and you demon clan will not necessarily agree It''s one thing to try our best to help each other in case of trouble. It''s another thing to join the xiaoyaomen. Which force has no inside information and is willing to be subject to others


    "Your brother''s strength is terrible. I think his back should be more terrifying. If you take this out, maybe..."


    Yu Wuqi is a woman who has the overall situation in mind. Although she has not been a woman of Luotian, she has started to plan for him.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian looked at Yu Wuqi and said, "to be honest, this man is the son of the master of MI Xian hall. Do you think that MI Xian Dian will join us in Xiaoyao gate?"


    "Master Mi Xian..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yu took a breath of cold air. She didn''t expect that luotian had something to do with MI Xian hall, with master Mi Xian or some other brothers. So what happened to Luotian when Mi Xian Temple hurt Luo Tian some time ago?


    It seems that Yu has no time to wonder. Luo Tian explains: "it is true that MI Xian hall injured me. It is also true that I and this fan Xian childe are half brothers. It is a misunderstanding at the beginning. There are too many reasons for this. At present, the most important thing is to enhance the strength of xiaoyaomen. Any alliance contract is based on strength..."


    "I see..." Yu had no time to take a deep look at Luo Tian and nodded.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Let''s seize the time to practice..."Luo Tian said with jade into the space-time reversal, a very hidden space, time and space reversal suspended there, like floating dust, extremely invisible, no one knows, this is the headquarters of xiaoyaomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Lord, please take revenge for us. That Luotian is so hateful that he even abolished our cultivation. It''s the face of Lei Zong..."


    In the middle region, there is a sect with great influence. It is called Lei Zong. At this moment, several people who wanted to plot against the ancient spirit and wanted to play the ancient spirit idea were abandoned by Luotian. They ran up the mountain and found their master to complain.


    "Son of a bitch, have you offended lotian?"


    The leader of Lei Zong is a green faced man with a thunder mark on his forehead. He is tall and wears a black cape. He sits there with great power. Hearing the complaints of his subordinates, he suddenly stands up. There is a thunderbolt roar on his whole body. His eyes are like two lightning bolts. He looks at these abandoned men and shouts loudly.


    "Zong Lord, there''s nothing terrible about that Luotian. The ancient spirit came up the mountain and made a bad speech. Although his brother died, he couldn''t accept the hatred of master Lei Ming, so we... "


    Seeing that their patriarch broke out the power of thunder, these people were scared and quickly lowered their heads. The black faced man, the leader, boldly explained.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want me to be Lei Zong, Tian Xuanzong, and Tian demon clan? Gu Tan is dead, and all the past enmities have been written off. You should have dealt with his sister. It''s damned... "


    The LORD was shocked and angry, and his heart was cold. His subordinates did not know. He knew how many strong men died in the terrible battle of Qiandao League. Now Luotian is at the height of the sun, and his power is huge. Many great forces beyond the level help him. Who dares to offend him.


    What''s more, Luotian has already sent a message that the ancient pool is dead. Anyone who moves the ancient spirit is against him. This time, Luotian didn''t kill them, but just abandoned their cultivation, which was regarded as the face of Lei Zong.


    "But Lord, we..."


    In the face of the Lord''s anger, several people were scared to crawl on the ground. Without their accomplishments, they were no different from ordinary people. They were just a little more powerful than ordinary people. If they were oppressed by the master of a clan, they did not finish their words, and they were immediately crushed into blood mist by this patriarch.


    At the moment, the patriarch''s face was livid, his heart was frightened, and his face turned pale. He didn''t know how to calm Luo Tian''s anger.


    "Patriarch, in the golden moon mainland, the thousand way alliance is like the general trend. Recently, we set up xiaoyaomen. We wanted to have a good relationship with xiaoyaomen, but we have no way. Now we are offending xiaoyaomen. If we don''t deal with them properly, Lei Zong will be destroyed..."


    Thunder has an elder to suggest a way, look dignified incomparably.


    "What can I do? These damned bastards are going to kill Lei Zong..." Thunder Lord angry said, keep rubbing big hands, a time no idea.


    "Or, let''s go to xiaoyaomen and apologize to naluotian in person, hoping to calm his anger. Only in this way can we save Lei Zong..."


    Another elder came forward and suggested.


    Lord Lei Zong shook his head gently: "now we don''t know where the headquarters of xiaoyaomen is. It''s not in baihuagu. At the moment, it''s a ruin and a river of blood. We can''t find it. For today''s plan, we have to prepare a big gift. After a month, we arrive at the demon clan. When we get married, we express congratulations and apologies Well, I hope this person has a large number of people. Don''t share the same view with Lei Zong... "


    Finally, Lei zongzongzong said solemnly that this was the only way he could think of. After all, a month later, the news that Luotian would hold a grand wedding in the demon clan and the jade fairies had already been spread.


    "The Lord is wise..." The flattering way below.


    "Well, go down. Remember, when you travel outside in the future, you must be polite to those who come across xiaoyaomen. You can''t offend them, including Wanfo sect, Tiangong, demon clan and other forces..."


    Finally, the patriarch solemnly arranged the way.


    "Yes, Lord..." All the people below answered.


    On the ruins of Qiandao League, after the war again, the whole Jinyue continent has calmed down. As we all know, Qiandao alliance, now xiaoyaomen, is really rising, which can''t be blocked. The God body in the past has really grown up. Let alone the strong of the younger generation, the strong of the older generation, they are also in awe of him.


    In addition to calm, there is another news, that is, the whole golden moon continent, that is, a month later, Luotian will hold a grand wedding in the demon clan.


    "It seems that the deity is helping the demon clan. No one knows that the demon clan is now fragmented. The shenti action will surely help the demon clan to calm down the civil strife and unify the demon clan. We had known that before, we had made friends with him, and now it''s too late..."


    Someone sighed softly. He was a disciple from Qianhe sect.


    "Hum, what''s the use of saying these things now? You should be glad that you didn''t offend this God body at the beginning..." Some people disdain to hum.


    "That''s nothing. Isn''t he going to hold a grand wedding in the demon clan? Then we''ll go to congratulate him and try to make a good relationship with him..." The former thought for a moment and said."Do you think you are qualified? At that time, those who are present must be the holy land of a powerful faction, such as the leader. I''m afraid we can''t even enter the small sect like us... "


    The latter hummed.


    Once upon a time, this young deity had already stood on their heads and looked down upon them, which made the younger generation in the world pale and needed to look up.


    "Luotian, the scale is almost the same now. Do you see that there are more than ten powerful energy vortices in this void. If you expect, there should be many large arrays in the reversal of time and space. Once it is launched, we can truly ensure that the space-time reversal is safe. Even if there is a strong enemy attacking, we are not afraid of..."


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space, Luo Tian accompanied the ice girl to fly around, enjoying the reversal of time and space, and ice girl seriously put forward her own suggestions.


    "Yes, in fact, I have known for a long time that the space and time are powerful, the space is stacked and the array is dense, but the array eyes needed are also extremely powerful. A burst of spiritual power source pulse is not good, even the high-level source pulse can not be used. We must use the spirit treasure to act as it. Now we have too few spiritual treasures, which are useful. We can''t easily fill the array eyes and collect more later Let''s talk about it later... "


    Luo Tian has a satisfied look at the ice maiden road. These Tianbing women are really hard working. In the reversal of time and space, she has arranged some temples, training places, Gongfa Pavilion, treasure house, living quarters, etc., which make Luo Tian extremely satisfied.


    "This is a treasure of space. If you want to stabilize it completely, it''s not enough to rely on the array eyes. After all, it''s just responsible for the big array, and a lot of space-time stones are needed..."


    At this time, the monkey came over carrying the iron bar and said solemnly.


    "Space stone?" Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the monkey.


    "Yes, I have seen similar treasures in ancient times. Any treasure involving space must have a space-time stone. Otherwise, unless the space-time is reversed and placed in the deep void forever, it can''t be carried with you. Otherwise, the energy fluctuation caused by fighting with people is likely to affect the space-time reversal and damage the living creatures inside."


    The monkey explained.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t think that the reversal of time and space required so many treasures to maintain. Not only did he need a large number of spiritual power sources, but also many spiritual treasures as the eye of the array to consolidate the large array, and also a large number of space-time stones. At present, he can only find a spiritual power source vein to barely provide operation. No wonder the master of the magic hall is so big Fang gave it to himself. It was just a loss.


    However, Luo Tian has one thing in mind, that is, it can reverse the time, one day inside and one year outside. As long as the source of spiritual power is abundant, it can even accelerate the proportion of time.


    This is enough. After all, what Luotian lacks now is time. Those women, brothers and friends from the other side of the starry sky need to grow up at the fastest speed. Otherwise, they will never see the day, they can only stay in the spirit treasure.


    "I don''t know where to find the stone of time and space?"


    Luo Tian pondered and asked the monkey.


    The monkey also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, this is not ancient. There were many space-time stones in the past. The strong people who know the law of time can even make space-time stones themselves. However, those strong people can''t survive in this world. The plane is too low. The years have changed. Even the atmospheric environment has changed, and it is no longer the ancient times..."


    The monkey looks a little gloomy, it seems to be very nostalgic for the ancient times.


    "Luotian, now, with the coming of the catastrophe in the golden moon continent, I have a premonition that in the ancient times, some powerful creatures that were sealed would be born one after another. Now the xiaoyaomen is in the ascendant, so we''d better keep a low profile..."


    "Ancient creatures?"


    One side of the ice woman listen to not from the look a Zheng, and Luo Tian also look at the monkey.


    "Monkey brother, you should be clear. What''s going on here?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    The monkey couldn''t help but smile and said: "in ancient times, the strong fought for the front and were suppressed by people''s edge. They knew that their life was hopeless, so many strong people sealed themselves, hoping to restore their former glory."


    "Of course, there are also some people like me who have been sealed by people. That was the era of the strong man when the people were prosperous. The Terrans were not strong and there were many creatures. Once they were born, they would be dissatisfied with the prosperity of the Terrans."


    "In addition to these, it is said that in the golden moon continent, there are still some important treasures in the world that have not been opened. Once the air carriers get them, their strength will be as high as the sun. In the future, these people will be your opponents. The masters are lonely. Maybe you need these talents to really restore your former glory..."


    The monkey sighed and looked up to Luotian. After all, Luotian is the reincarnation master of Panlong. However, whether Luotian can really grow up and become one of the several masters again depends on the nature of Luotian. Since ancient times, many of the strong reincarnated, but also a lot of people fell in the middle of the way. The way forward is not smooth."I see, monkey brother, thank you. Besides, what''s the matter with the immortal blood? Do you know? Is there any immortal in the world


    Luo Tian lowered immortal blood that day to stimulate the power of the blood coffin array, but the monkey''s expression was seen by Luo Tian. Only now, Luo Tiancai has the opportunity to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "There are no immortals in the world, but what''s the difference between the strong and the immortals? If you want to live forever, you''ll have to fall one day. Finally, the dust will return to dust, and the earth will return to dust..."


    Monkey seems to think of the ancient times, look some reverie, dignified wry smile way.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, Luotian. You should have recovered a lot of ancient memories. I don''t need to tell you more about your identity. But what I want to tell you is that there are many strong people in this world, just like you, who will be reincarnated."


    "There are also some powerful people who will be born. Your road is not smooth. Whether you can really restore your full strength and become the master of Panlong, which dominates the whole world, still needs a long way to go. After all, there are many reincarnated strong men, and there are many midways for them..."


    "I fell in the middle of the way, right..."


    Luo Tian interface, said solemnly, and then looked at the monkey: "monkey brother, don''t worry, my road, I know how to go, how can I be satisfied, but I beg to be worthy of my heart, with your so many friends and brothers, as well as confidants, I''m satisfied with Luotian..."


    The monkey nodded gently: "your luck is continuous, and the world of benevolence and righteousness, you grow up for love, and maybe what will trap you in the future is also love, this point, I hope you can understand, I Tyrannosaurus Rex is also a murderer of ancient times, never easily convince people, but respect you, want to follow you further, do not let me down."


    "In addition, the so-called immortal blood you mentioned, if I expected it to be, should be a kind of blood called a fairy. This fairy is not an immortal, but a powerful creature. According to legend, this kind of creature is some powerful strong people who have immortal souls and self-consciousness after their death, but they forget all the things before their lives and have a strong resentment towards the world It''s like a monkey, it''s very fast


    The monkey said the origin of the so-called immortal blood. The ice girl''s scalp felt numb. She didn''t expect such a terrible creature in this world.


    "Fairies..."


    Luo Tian listened to the dignified nodding. According to the monkey, he should be like the so-called corpse jumping on the other side of the starry sky. He has some consciousness and is nostalgic to the world. He has an indelible obsession, which is not human, ghost, demon or demon.


    "Why have I lived in Jinyue for more than 1000 years, but I have never heard of such creatures?" Ice woman asked in doubt.


    The monkey took a look at the ice girl and explained: "this creature existed in ancient times, and the changes of the heaven and earth disappeared. In short, you should be careful when you encounter this kind of creature. They have a very strange ability, that is, to destroy the spiritual power. As long as it is driven by the spiritual power, it is basically useless to them..."


    "What about Demon power, Buddha power and other powers?" Ice girl asked.


    "It''s better, but it''s just better. It''s not that it can''t be broken..."


    The monkey shook his head and said with a wry smile that even he, an ancient ferocious creature, was extremely afraid of this immortal. It can be imagined how terrible the so-called fairy is.


    "Since there is no such immortal in this world, how did they get the blood of the immortal in the mystery hall?"


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said that although he is the reincarnation of a great man in ancient times, some things have not been fully recovered, so it is really not clear about the fairy.


    The monkey grinned: "it seems that your memory of the ancient adults has not been restored. Otherwise, you will not know about the fairies and what the MI Xian hall is. It''s a forbidden area, and even the earliest forbidden area in the golden moon continent. I don''t know the origin of these forbidden areas. Maybe it''s a piece of heaven and earth left over from ancient times, or it''s from a powerful place It''s possible for a mansion to fall from the world of the Forbidden City. However, no matter what kind of possibility, it''s not difficult to kill some fairies and get the blood of immortals. It''s not difficult to keep them until now... "


    "I see..." Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Well, Luotian, this reversal of time and space is really a good thing. I''m going to practice. I need to call me..."


    Finally, the monkey said goodbye to Luo Tian. His body was in a flash and disappeared. He went to a place where he practiced and began to close down. After all, although practicing here is also a day by day, it is much faster than the outside world.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many strong men in the world..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Now his power is almost invincible except for the five forbidden areas in Jinyue mainland. Now there is more pressure, that is, in addition to the Huanglong nationality, there are also some sealed ancient murderers.


    "Luotian, don''t be careless. What this monkey brother said is right. We should be more careful in the future. After all, we are facing more and more powerful opponents, especially those treasure houses that are about to be born. It seems that there are many immortal treasure houses in the golden moon continent. Only the strong with strong fortune will get them. Once we get them, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds It''s our friends who get it. It''s OK to say that once our enemies get it, we will face strong pressure... "


    Ice girl finally said solemnly."Well, after all, my time to come to Jinyue land is too short. There are too many places I don''t know about here. This continent is too mysterious..." Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "However, don''t worry, our xiaoyaomen''s strength is gradually growing. As long as you give us a few hundred years, Xiaoyao will become a transcendent force in the whole golden moon continent, and even can compete with the forbidden areas..."


    Bingnu''s ambition is also very high. She confidently says that, after all, they sometimes reverse. As long as they have enough spiritual power, they can promote the reverse of time and space, change the time, practice in the interior for hundreds of years, and only for decades outside, ten times faster than ordinary people.


    "Yes, what we lack most is time. By the way, a month later, the news of the big wedding in the demon clan has been spread out..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s gone out. Now almost all the Golden Moon land knows that the demon clan will gather strong people. However, when it comes to time, we should also prevent people from making trouble..."


    Ice woman solemnly said, but in the heart is full of gratitude to Luo Tian. Luo Tian has already said that she wants to hold a most beautiful wedding for these women, so that they can be justified.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with it. I''m going to take this opportunity to see how many people in Jinyue mainland want to deal with my xiaoyaomen. Of course, holding a grand wedding ceremony for you is the most important thing, because I promised you a long time ago. I will let you follow me, Luotian, Xianxia as cloud, fengguanxiayan, and be the happiest The woman... "


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Luotian Thank you for being your partner, and you are worthy of your life... " Ice girl some excited said.


    No matter in what world, where, women have vanity, want unlimited scenery, Luotian gave them what they want.


    "It''s just At that time, so many people will be embarrassed... "


    Ice girl suddenly a little shy, if it is her alone, or two people, this is normal, but Luo Tian will act when the wedding partner is not one or two people, but a group of people.


    "Ha ha, that just shows that my Luotian is strong enough..." Luo Tian grinned.


    "You Hum... " Ice girl did not know what to think of, suddenly face slightly changed, coquettishly glared at Luo Tian and lowered her head.


    "By the way, now swallow, how are their people in the east?"


    See ice woman shy, Luo Tian also no longer sensational, so solemnly asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also forget that these days, they miss you very much, including your brothers and friends from the other side of the sky. Their strength has been growing rapidly and they have been suppressing the realm. When they first take the pills practiced by monkey brother, they can temporarily hide from the way of heaven, but that is only limited to the true power. Once they start to upgrade to the spiritual realm, they can''t suppress it, We have to go through the natural calamity and plane hardening. Only through these two kinds of tempering can we really survive in the golden moon continent... "


    Luo Tian nodded: "I understand, their talent is good, I believe they will cross the past, go, go to have a look..."


    "Good..."


    Ice girl nodded, and then they went to the training place of those people on the other side of the starry sky. In the reversal of time and space, ice girl specially designated a huge area for them to practice. Usually, she seldom contacted with people outside. One was afraid of attacking their enthusiasm, the other was to protect them.


    "Luotian!"


    "Xiaotian, here you are..."


    "You bastard, you know how to come..."


    "Yes, I still wonder if I can see you in my lifetime..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luotian''s arrival made Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, bingshuiyue sisters, Weina, Peirong, Lanlan, LANYA, Wangting and other women were very happy. However, they said things against their heart to express their dissatisfaction with Luotian, but they could not hide the excitement in their eyes, including Jin Linglong, Zhang Yanyu, Zhuque and Russell Happy for.


    Of course, there are also a group of Luo Tian''s brothers and the original Wulin Alliance on the other side of the starry sky, such as Xuanwu, Baihu, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, huaqianshu, Xuelang, and so on. Of course, the king of beasts and the black angel who have made great efforts on the other side of the starry sky are also here. Almost all the people from the other side of the starry sky are here.


    "Everyone, there have been so many things recently. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Don''t mind..."


    Luo Tian smiles and sweeps his women, as well as his brothers and friends, to express his apology. Now Luotian is extremely powerful. The strength of these people can be seen in his eyes. He finds that there are many people who are extremely powerful in their bodies. Some of them are about to be suppressed. They must be rescued as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, big brother, it''s good that you can come. We won''t mind..."


    Xuanwu grinned. He couldn''t believe that Luotian in front of him was the elder brother on the other side of the starry sky at that time. Because of that breath, it was almost like an immortal, and the gap was too big. In front of Luotian, they were small and somewhat pitiful. Even this big brother, Xuanwu had the courage to shout out."Dad, you''re here at last. I miss you..."


    Out of the crowd came a little boy, who was five or six years old. Luo Xiaotian was just like a tiger. When he saw Luo Tian, he ran over. The little guy had a very solid foundation. When he ran, he began to gather a lot of real power in his body, which made him very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Dad, you haven''t come to see Xiaotian for a long time. Xiaotian missed you so much, and my mother missed you too. Listen to mom, you are beating bad guys. Are those bad guys very bad? Do you need help from Xiaotian, now Xiaotian is very powerful..."


    Luo Xiaotian is a tiger head and a tiger brain. Luo Tian holds him up and says seriously.


    "Good son, ambitious, those bad guys are not Dad''s opponents. When you grow up, you can help dad. OK, be obedient and play..."


    Looking at his only son, Luo Tian was very pleased. He patted him on the head and then put him down. Luo Xiaotian was very sensible and knew that they had a lot to say between adults, so he ran to one side and played with Wang Ting''s younger brother and Bai Hu''s son.


    "Xiao Tian, it''s good that you come. They''ve been waiting for you, swallow, Miss Yu and sister shuici. Their strength has been improved very quickly. Their real strength has already been full. They are waiting to cross the disaster and harden their bodies..."


    Pei Rong''s demeanor is just like the past, and she is more elegant. She gets rid of her weak appearance, and her strength has become very strong. She has reached the level of her later stage of becoming a saint. It has to be said that her talent is excellent. She is definitely a first-class strong one on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Elder sister Rong, I know that bingnu told me that I came here just to let them take this opportunity to advance..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, that''s good..." Pei Rong glanced at the women and stepped back gently. She knew that luotian had many women, and she could not own Luotian alone.


    "Luo Tianjun, I miss you..."


    Cangjing lily, holding a long samurai sword in her hand, is extremely incompatible with her figure. She is petite, but she is very proud. At the moment, she puts the knife on the ground and boldly comes to Luotian. She holds Luotian''s male waist in both hands, stands on tiptoe and kisses bravely. The ice girl on the other side of the sky is slightly stunned. She did not expect that the girl from the other side of the starry sky People are so bold and open.


    "If we kiss one by one, we will have nothing to do with us in a short time..."


    One side of Xuanwu grinned and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    The white tiger nearby poked Xuanwu in a low voice.


    "Once upon a time, the former king of carefree grew up to this level, just like a dream..."


    Jin Linglong, the eldest of the dragon soul on the other side of the starry sky, has a slender figure, a blue and white porcelain dress and a delicate gun on her back. Looking at Luo Tian, she sighs in her heart that she has never thought that one day she will leave the other side of the starry sky and come to another world.


    On the contrary, Ximen lie, huaqianshu, snow wolf and others, look also some reverie.


    Cangjing Lily''s kiss is wild and bold, hot and deep. Luo Tian, who almost kisses, can''t breathe. The friction of his body makes Luo Tian move a little. This cangjing lily, like a cartoon beauty, has great lethality to him.


    "Wang Ting, go, it''s your turn..."


    Lan Lan stands beside Pei Rong and sees that cangjing Lily and Luo Tian are finally separated, so she encourages Wang Ting, who stands behind her, to come forward.


    "I don''t, you go..."


    Wang Ting''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but stare at LAN LAN. Like Lily in cangjing, Wang Ting could not express her love. However, Vera, an exotic woman on the other side of the starry sky, came forward to hug and kiss Luo Tian. She was graceful and free of affectation.


    "Well, it''s better to come at night. Let''s talk about business first..."


    One side of the jade face fox, this domineering woman, some can not see down, although her heart also want, but she is restraining herself, after all, she is a normal woman, also want to.


    Jade face Fox''s words, let the public including Luo Tian a little embarrassed, smile: "little fox said is, let''s talk about business..."


    "Luo Tian, I''ll come first for promotion. After all, I have experience..."


    Dressed in red, wearing a black hat and lace up, Dongfang invincible, with neutral beauty, came to Luotian and suggested in a low voice that she, the black angel and the king of beasts had reached the realm of channeling. If she was promoted again, it would be the late stage of channeling. It can be said that the progress is very fast.


    "Dongfang, come along. I think many of you can be promoted. Give me one day to prepare..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "But, so many people, in case..."


    Some worry about the fact that many of them will not only be promoted, but also have to go through the plane hardening. The pressure they bear is extremely terrible. Once they fail, they will die.


    "Don''t worry, since he said so, he''s sure. After all, your natural calamity is nothing..."


    Ice girl came forward at the moment and said with a smile that she was also her own sister. She looked at these women and did not look down on them because of her own strength, because she could see that these people''s progress was very fast. At that time, her talent was not as good as them.


    "God, I can''t wait to fight with you..."


    White tiger came forward at the moment and said excitedly that his foundation was very solid. He was the champion of boxing in Burma and Thailand on the other side of the starry sky. After coming here, he came into contact with a lot of advanced skills and physical training skills. His body is very strong now, but he has not been promoted. Once he has crossed the river, he is confident that he can be promoted several levels. He has accumulated a lot of strength and strength It''s been made too long.In addition to white tiger, there are Xuanwu, Ximen lie, huaqianshu and others.


    "You boy, if you have a chance to participate, don''t worry..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Elder brother, we are also a member of xiaoyaomen. We need to fight with you side by side. On the other side of the starry sky, we have never been afraid of anyone. It''s the same here. Help us advance..."


    Liu Canyang, dressed in a tight black suit, is extremely tall and straight, with a cold breath and a tiger and lion gun on his back. He comes to Luotian with the same seriousness and says that the tiger and lion gun he now has is made by Sha Qianxue himself. There is a lot of tiger and lion flavor in the seal. Once he uses spiritual power, it will burst out and be extremely powerful.


    It can be said that Sha Qianxue has spared no effort to provide the best help for them, while Bing Nu, Tian Fei and Duoduo Xiaoling provide corresponding skills for each of them. Otherwise, the progress of these people can not be so great.


    "Well, everyone, give me half a month, I need to prepare for it, and then let all of you advance..." Luo Tian looked at Liu Canyang with satisfaction, then said to everyone.


    "Half a month, does it take so long? I can''t wait... "


    Shangguan Feiyan, who has never spoken, stares at Luotian.


    "I''ve been here for half a month, but I''ve been outside for about a day. For the sake of everyone''s safety, wait patiently..."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    Hearing Luo Tian say so, people can''t help but nod. They decide to adjust their state well in this half month to meet the terrible natural calamity.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, Ximen lie and so on all said goodbye, ice girl also left temporarily, surrounded by Luo Tian are women from the other side of the starry sky.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet. The atmosphere was a little ambiguous, and she didn''t know what to say. Lan Lan blinked and blinked, and some words stopped.


    "Luotian, you said that after a year, you will hold a grand wedding with all of us. This Is it true? "


    Or jade face fox opens a mouth to ask a way, flash in the eye a bit shy and sweet, but quickly by her cold and gorgeous appearance cover up, the performance is very casual general.


    This news, ice girl has told them, and ice woman said the time of time reversal, in fact, outside, that is only a month.


    "You are my woman. You have been following me from the other side of the starry sky. Before, I was not strong enough to protect you. Now, I think it''s OK. I should give you a name..."


    Luo Tian smile way, flashed in the eye strong self-confidence.


    "Xiaotian, fame is not important, as long as you live well. After all, our strength is still very low now. If we follow you outside, it will inevitably make people laugh..." Pei Rong thought about Luo Tian everywhere.


    "Yes, we are not qualified to follow you. If only we became as powerful as that ice girl..."


    Shangguan Feiyan said with some pique, seeing ice girl and Luo Tian together all day, her heart was a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll see if you mean it..." In front of her, she was so happy that she couldn''t make her smile.


    Luo Tian stayed here for two days and accompanied the girls. After two days, these women were radiant one by one, with colorful wings and less resentment in their hearts.


    "I feel like winning the bid this time..."


    Luo Tian left, Shangguan Feiyan some angry and shy thinking, think about let her blush heartbeat.


    Although Luo Tian has many women now, he can''t be greedy for beauty. After all, there are many things to do.


    "Luotian, thank you for coming to see me..."


    Luo Tian came to see Gu Ling, a woman with a thin figure. She stood up and looked at Luo Tian and said gratefully.


    "How about it? How are you doing here? I''ll take you out... " Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You You want to get rid of me? "


    When Gu Ling heard this, he couldn''t help standing still. Then he shook his head like a rattle drum: "I don''t go. I want to stay in the xiaoyaomen. Luotian, I want to follow you, even if I''m a slave or a maid, OK? You have so many women, and I''m not the only one. If you want to, I''m willing to be your woman... "


    Gu Ling, a woman of ancient spirit, has a deep mind. She talks and comes to Luo Tian, and Luo Shan is relieved.


    "Guling, stop, don''t do this..."


    Luo Tian grabs Gu Ling''s hand in a hurry. Although the woman is thin, she still has a good figure, and her eyes make people want to have her.


    "Will you take me in?" Gu Ling turned his eyes and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian sighed softly: "since you are determined to stay in xiaoyaomen, well, please serve xiaoyaomen wholeheartedly in the future. You can''t be ambivalent. Do you understand...""I know..." Gu Ling cleverly replied, extremely happy.


    Luo Tian nodded and left.


    "Luotian, don''t you really want me?" The spirit behind him suddenly asked.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    After her death, Gu Ling laughed, but her eyes were a little lonely and disappointed. She was not a casual woman. She was rejected by a man for the first time. She was a little sad in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "This woman..."


    Luo Tian left Gu Ling quickly. He didn''t expect Gu Ling to be so bold and so tempting himself. However, when he thought of Gu Tan, Luo Tian felt uncomfortable. Gu Tan was a man of great talent. If he hadn''t practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, they might have become friends and brothers. Now Gutan''s death can be said to be his own death in the face of his sister, Luo naively has the feeling that does not go to hand.


    "Monkey brother, Duoduo, chaotic brother Wang You come out... "


    Deep in the void, space-time inverted like dust, suspended there, extremely small, Luo Tian''s body suddenly emerged.


    Although I was chatting with Gu Ling just now, Luotian didn''t forget to control the reversal of time and space. With the help of Haotian script, space-time reversal quickly appeared in one of the largest wasteland in Jinyue continent, which was a barren and extremely vast place. Luotian chose here to let people from the other side of the starry sky to cross the river.


    Soon, monkey, blossoming, chaos king came out, together with Yu Wuqi and Xiaoling.


    "What''s the matter with brother Luo?"


    Chaos king is tall, dressed in black robes, like a demon, with a strong sense of chaos.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to set up a five spirit array. I''m going to help some of my disciples get through the robbery."


    Luo Tian looked at the chaos king and others.


    "Five Spirits array? It''s a big pen, brother Luo. Although the great spirit array can help us to survive the robbery, I''m afraid it''s against the law of heaven. In case... "


    Chaos king is worried.


    "Don''t worry, everyone just decorate..." Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hey, what''s the law of heaven? If he doesn''t accept it, he''ll have to fight until he takes it..."


    The monkey was carrying a stick. Jie Jie said with a strange smile that he was not afraid of heaven. Now he is not the opponent of heaven. However, the monkey believes that everything Luo Tian does has his truth.


    "This time, those disciples of the Xiaoyao sect took the robbery. We must be careful, and no one should lose..." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Yuwu and Xiaoling nodded solemnly at Luotian. They knew that those disciples were all from the other side of the starry sky, and their relationship with Luotian was not shallow. They not only had to survive the robbery successfully, but also had to harden their bodies. The five spirit array was told by the monkey to Luo Tian, which could ensure the safety of the robbers to the greatest extent.


    "All right, let''s go..."


    Without saying a word, the iron stick in his hand suddenly becomes big, and then he puts it into the void. His iron stick comes from ancient times. Although it is incomplete, it is also a Lingbao. The monkey uses it as the central array eye of the big array.


    "The layout of the five spirit array is clear, so I won''t say much. Let''s start. When the time comes, please take charge of the array eyes..."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. Seeing the empty air, the energy fluctuated, and the iron stick had been hidden in it, Luo Tian moved his mind and took out several pieces of spiritual treasure, Haotian book, Yinyang mirror, canopy, sunset and dusk gate. These four pieces are equivalent to Lingbao, which have attack, defense and complement each other.


    The king of chaos, Xiaoling, yuwuwu, and the monkeys and blossoms are all in charge. Each of them guards the eye of the array and stimulates the operation of the array. Luo Tian first throws out the yin-yang mirror, which turns the Yin and Yang upside down. The yang side is full of vitality, and the shadow side takes people''s soul.


    Then there is the Haotian book, a black and thick book, which exudes a strong flavor of civilization and enters into the void, and then there is the canopy and sunset gate.


    At the end of sunset, the gate enters the last eye of the five spirits array, and the whole array starts. The energy is roaring, the earth is overturned, and it lasts for a long time and it is extremely terrifying.


    The reason why Luotian chose to help the girls and his brothers and friends through the robbery at this time is because they have been repressed for a long time and have reached the critical point. Secondly, they will go to the demon clan to attend the wedding ceremony soon. Luotian strives to let every woman appear in the real plane of the golden moon continent, rather than hiding in the Lingbao.


    The third and most important point is that in the last shenting incident, his father Yin Shi went out to deal with Tiandao and the emperor of the sea. Although he did not know the result, according to Luotian''s estimation, Tiandao was definitely injured. This is also a good opportunity. The injured Tiandao must have limited control over the natural calamities.


    Of course, we can''t guarantee that the strength of Tiandao has been restored. After all, he is the way of heaven, which is much more powerful than the one on the other side of the sky. So in order to prevent the Tiandao from finding any clues and embarrass them, Luotian set up a five spirit array, five spiritual treasures, and the five strong ones collected at the same time. Even if it is the heavenly way, he can use the big array to fight back, which is the most important goal of Luotian ¡£


    The great array of energy roared. I don''t know how long it took before it subsided. Luotian was in charge, while monkey, Xiaoling and chaos King led one place respectively. In this place where there was no one, they opened the feast of robbery.


    "Luotian, I''m ok..."


    The monkey sat cross legged in the void, guarding an eye. After a few hours, a pair of eyes were shining with terror. First of all, he said that he was sensing with Da Zhen, evolving changes in the development of various things and coping strategies in his mind. At this level, he has this ability."Luotian, I''m better..."


    Jade has no time as a fairy, covered with fairyland, gently open a pair of wonderful eyes, look to Luo Tian light said.


    The next is Duoduo, Xiaoling, and finally the chaos king, from which we can see the strength of these people.


    "Down!"


    Seeing that the evolution of the people had been completed, Luo Tian looked dignified and didn''t talk nonsense. He gently vomited a word. All of a sudden, the whole five spirits array began to land from the void and reached the ground. Because the strength of those people was too low, they could not fly in the sky, so they had to fight on the ground.


    This is a huge valley. It is very quiet. The five spirits array is located here.


    It seems simple, the layout of the array, coupled with the evolution of the public, is enough time for the past day, all of which are expected by Luotian.


    At this moment, night falls, the sky above, stars, the air is a bit cold, there is a little tension.


    "Well, East, swallow You come out... "


    Luotian is now preaching through the inversion of time and space.


    "Is it all right at last?"


    In the reversal of time and space, Shangguan Feiyan has been waiting for 14 days. He is a little worried. Luo Tian''s long lost voice finally spreads to his own sea of knowledge.


    Soon, under the control of Luotian, the East invincible, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and bingshuiyan sisters came out. Luotian was ready to let the five of them go through the robbery at the same time, which was also the limit required by the five formation.


    "I finally stepped on the land of golden moon. It''s a wonderful feeling..."


    When Shangguan Feiyan was excited, her whole body sank slightly, and some of her body was unstable. After all, the spiritual power density here was extremely strong, and the center of gravity was also increased a lot. The characteristic structure was extremely tough. In contrast, the jade faced fox, sister Bing and sister Yan were the same, but the Oriental invincible was a little better.


    "Lotian, do you want us to go through the robbery at the same time?"


    The East invincible was dressed in red and looked dignified. He asked Luo Tian.


    "Yes, the East, don''t worry, everything has me, you are the same, do your best to survive in the mainland, do not think about anything, want to survive on the mainland, must pass this pass, here, in addition to life and death, I will not help you, everything depends on you..."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, younger martial brother..." Bingshuici is still used to calling Luotian as his younger martial brother, he said cautiously.


    "Keep a little light on Lingtai and forget about thousands of things in the world..."


    Luo Tian divided the five of them into five places, with a great distance between them, so as to avoid natural calamity and conflict with each other, which would be bad.


    "Understand!"


    The five women were extremely dignified. Receiving the instructions from Luo Tian in her mind, they all sat down with their knees crossed. The real force and energy in their bodies began to surge and released without reservation.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the starry sky, dark clouds began to thicken, thunder began to roar, lightning like a silver snake, hovering in it, the sound of great power.


    "I can''t imagine such a realm, but there is such a powerful natural calamity. It seems that these people have good talent. Do they want to skip the promotion?"


    When she saw the signs of disaster, she naturally knew that these women were Luotian''s women. To tell the truth, Luo Tian told herself that these women were poor women of Luotian. To tell the truth, when she saw the poor strength of these women, she didn''t pay attention to them. But when she saw their disaster, she was solemn Get up.


    "Drink


    The jade faced fox drew out a new ancient sword. His black hair was flying and he was drinking loudly. His eyes were firm and firm. He held a defense shield in his hand and looked at the sky. It was like the disaster in the myth. His heart was short-lived panic and his heart was very firm.


    "Give me time, I''ll grow up to the point where anyone can look up at me. It''s the same when I come here, because I''m Asia the invincible."


    The East invincible, dressed in red, was extremely domineering. He looked at the disaster with a sneer in his eyes. His hands were flying and he was holding the Dharma. He was ready to face the coming disaster.


    "If sisters are of one mind, their profits will cut off gold. Come on..."


    Bingshui Ciyao looks at her sister bingshuiyan in the distance. Her eyes are very firm. This gentle woman also has a domineering side in her eyes. Although it is the first time to take a robbery, they don''t know how many times they have heard of this knowledge, and they have already known the mystery.


    "It''s not terrible to die, it''s terrible to be looked down upon. I must become the strongest..."


    Shangguan Feiyan is dressed in black leather dress, with short hair, clean and fresh, full and straight, without looking at the natural calamity. The real force in his body is surging wildly. At the same time, it is sensing the strong discomfort brought by this plane. The real force is surging, which makes the black leather clothes and skirts swell to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Dark clouds, dense lightning, Tianjie like a burst of rain, terror down, at the same time triggered the plane of robbery thunder."It''s terrible. It''s even more terrifying than when I was promoted to the same level. These people grow up to be abnormal beings..." In the void, Xiaoling, who is closely guarding the eyes of the array, sees the natural calamity of the women and murmurs.


    "Boom..."


    The jade faced fox was suddenly knocked to the ground by a natural calamity, his clothes and skirts were broken and his blood flowed.


    "But then, come again!"


    Jade face fox bite teeth cold drink, once again grow up, fierce against the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    The five women also cross the robbery at the same time. Such a grand event of natural calamity is extremely rare in Jinyue mainland. Although the strength is somewhat low, the natural calamity caused by it should not be underestimated.


    Luo Tian is hidden in the void and dominates the five spirit array. He pays close attention to the situation of his women''s natural calamity. Everything is under his control. As long as the natural calamity is too strong and beyond the scope of their realm, Luo Tian will know that it is the way of heaven that is playing tricks, but this situation has never happened.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    With the continuous occurrence of natural calamities, the momentum is huge and spectacular. Even the monkeys have never seen the grand occasion of five people crossing the robbery at the same time. It can be called a spectacle when a sky robbery thunder sea falls at the same time.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, bingshuici sisters and five jade faced foxes, are now almost blood men, their hair is flying, and their injuries are extremely severe. The natural calamity and the upper facial hardening make the terror abnormal.


    "We must hold on, this is just the beginning, don''t let me down..."


    Luo Tian looks at his own women struggling in the thunder sea of natural calamity, fighting for life with the sky, but he can''t help anything. He can only cheer for them silently in his heart. If other people hurt the girls like this, Luo Tian will teach them a lesson.


    However, this is no good. This is a natural calamity, which is the only stage for them to be reborn. After the disaster, their bodies will not only be more powerful and pure, but also transform the true power into spiritual power, which can fly in the sky. How much the true power transforms into spiritual power depends on their nature.


    Finally, the disaster began to weaken and finally disappeared. People, including the monkey guarding the five spirit formation, were relieved.


    "Don''t relax, there''s a disaster coming, recover strength as soon as possible, quick, quick!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s look was not relaxed. Looking at the void, his face changed greatly. In a moment, five spiritual powers penetrated into the five women''s bodies. At the same time, the top-level healing pills were sent to them, and then they lost the fluctuation of the spiritual power.


    "Damn it, isn''t the disaster over? Is this the rhythm that I have to chop my mother to death?"


    The jade faced fox was hurt all over. She couldn''t help but curse. She felt a little flustered. Just now she was born after death. She didn''t want to experience that kind of pain for the rest of her life. Although luotian had penetrated into her body''s spiritual power and took pills, her wound was much better in an instant. However, she had no confidence and was a little nervous when she resisted the natural calamity.


    "Luotian, I said that one day, I will fight with you side by side, we will no longer be your burden, you will be proud of us!"


    The East invincible looks extremely resolute, knowing that the Tianjie will come again, he looks at Luo Tian''s direction and shouts loudly.


    "Drink, me too. I''m the best. I can''t die, I can''t get cheap, you bastard..."


    Jade face Fox also broke out a huge potential, once again stood up, proud of the sky.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of the disaster? Come on, I''ll see what you can do to our sisters... " The ice water smoke shouts.


    "Come on, you can''t die..."


    Shangguan Feiyan was also cruel, and began to adjust the spiritual power of the body as quickly as possible, offering some heavy treasures to resist the next natural calamity.


    For the first time, apart from the Oriental invincible, all the women transformed their true power into spiritual power, and at the same time, they were transformed into psychic realm. However, the time for them to adapt was too short, and then they had to survive the robbery. In other words, these women''s talents were extremely high, and they began to accumulate thick hair.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The more powerful natural calamity is coming down again. People can only see that the strength of Shangguan Feiyan and other women has directly reached the peak of the later period of channeling from the early stage of the previous channeling. Now they are crossing the real spiritual disaster.


    "Sizzling, what a powerful girl, she can be promoted continuously. This It''s too bad... "


    Not only the people, but even the monkeys were a little surprised. In ancient times, there were a lot of people with extremely high talent who could be promoted continuously. Now I can''t imagine seeing it again, but also five girls at the same time.


    "It seems that xiaoyaomen is really in a big mood. These women are not simple I''m qualified to be my sister... "


    Yu had no time to look dignified, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Although the strength of the women was still very low, she was a little frightened by the terrifying potential. She believed that as long as any woman here went outside and found their potential, she would be trained as key disciples by various sects and holy places.


    "Good, good, worthy of my Luotian woman..."


    Seeing the five women then crossing the robbery, Luo Tian was relieved and worried at the same time.


    "Well? What is going on? Are the five talents below going through the robbery at the same time? "


    In the empty sky, an energy figure appeared. It was the way of heaven. Luo Tian expected it well. Last time, the way of heaven was really hurt by Yin Shi. He hid and was healing in the dark.


    Tiandao is the master of Jinyue land''s natural calamity. However, there are too many terrors under the mainland, which make him afraid of provoking. In addition to the five forbidden areas, there is shenting. Not long ago, he was seriously injured by Yinshi, the Lord of the divine court, which made him feel ashamed. Therefore, he agreed that the Deputy God of the divine court wanted to kill Yin Shi, but he didn''t think about it To be wounded.As the way of heaven, even if he doesn''t dominate, the person below will normally cross the loot, because the energy of this kind of disaster is not his own, like an emperor, but is given by heaven. However, he has a part of power to increase the power of the disaster. Although he has the rule of disobeying the law of heaven, he will even be bitten back, so under normal circumstances, he will not do this kind of hard work Please.


    At the moment, the way of heaven was disturbed by the continuous natural calamities below.


    "Damn it, are there some abnormal monsters down there? Once these bastards are powerful, they will threaten my position. They even don''t pay attention to the way of heaven. We need to give them some color to see. At least, we can test them... "


    The way of heaven moved his bad mind, moved his mind, and waved his hands. All of a sudden, five terrible natural calamities were thrown into the dark cloud, and the target was the five females of Shangguan flying swallow.


    "Damn it, I can''t cross it now..."


    The East invincible was awe stricken in her heart. She was the first to feel a powerful pole in the course of the robbery. When she wanted to kill herself, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. She didn''t think that the natural calamity was so terrible. It was an obvious attempt to kill herself. Was it really not possible for her talent, or was the Golden Moon land too evil? For a while, the mood of the invincible fluctuated and wavered.


    At the same time, Shangguan flying swallow, jade faced fox, ice water sisters are also shocked, that kind of terrible energy fluctuation from the sky is absolutely unbearable for them.


    "Maybe I''m really not fit to follow him. His strength is like a God, and I am a mole ant... "


    Shangguan flying swallow looks to Luo Tian direction, in the heart some sad thought way.


    "You bastard, you want to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with my woman. Do you really think I''m a bully? Just waiting for you, the five spirit formation will start and fight back


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face is as gloomy as water, a piece of iron green. Looking at the empty space, he can see that the way of heaven is deliberately doing evil. This is not what the Asia invincible can bear.


    "Boom..."


    Under the guidance of Luotian, the five spirit array burst out. The monkey, Yu, Duoduo, Xiaoling and chaos King control the eye of Lingbao at the same time. A burst of energy counteracts the past. The five spirit array needs five spiritual treasures as array eyes at the same time, which has the function of boosting and amplifying energy. This kind of prestige even scares the powerful spirits Not to mention the way of heaven.


    "Roar..."


    As far above the void, the way of heaven sensed that below, a mass of terrible energy rushed towards him, and locked himself according to the plunder energy he had fallen down. He was shocked and quickly retreated. He flashed wildly in the depths of the void. However, he was hit by the amount of energy counterattacked by the array. Wow, he spewed out a powerful energy blood, which was extremely weak ¡£


    "Damn it, what is this existence? Is it the people in the forbidden area who are taking the robbery?"


    The way of heaven restored his human form. His face was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were startled. The blow just now almost killed him. His body, which had already recovered, was seriously injured. He did not dare to disturb his mind any more. He had to rely on the regular natural calamity to descend.


    The five spirits array was extremely terrifying and protected the five girls. The terrible energy of the disaster disappeared before it fell down. Then it was the normal disaster. It made them breathe a sigh of relief and began to seriously cross over the robbery.


    Then, without the interference of heaven, things went smoothly. Asia the invincible, jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, Bingshui sisters, though seriously injured and broken, finally survived the disaster.


    "It''s a great promotion. I jumped several levels in succession..."


    Seeing the catastrophe, although the five girls were seriously injured, their lives were carefree, which surprised the king of chaos. According to his observation, the five girls at least passed Level 3, while the woman in red passed level 5, while the jade faced Fox and ice water sisters passed level 4.


    According to the present state, Shangguan Feiyan has gone through three small realms: the early stage of channeling, the middle stage of channeling, and the peak of the later stage of channeling. Finally, it can pass through the channeling period and stop at the early stage of true spirit. Such leaping terror is incomparable and unique.


    The jade faced Fox and bingshuiyan sisters reached the peak of the early stage of the true spirit, and half of her feet reached the middle stage of the true spirit. The East was not more terrifying. Although she went from the original initial stage of channeling to the later stage of the true spirit, she directly leapt to five great realms.


    "Thick accumulation and thick hair, it''s too bad to be promoted by leaps and bounds..." Even the monkey can''t help but look dignified. He comes from ancient times, and has never seen such a terrible way of crossing the ranks.


    "It''s not bad. Maybe in the future, we''ll take the ordinary road. It''s impossible to advance in such a terrible way..."


    Luo Tian quickly swept to the five girls, checked their bodies, fed them a healing pill, and then input the spiritual power, until life is free, this is put down, he is also a burst of fear, such a terrible series of natural disasters, the five women can resist down, it shows that the heart is firm.


    What''s more, Luo Tian also knew that the reason why the five women were promoted so rapidly was that they came to another world, and they were hardened on the plane, and thick hair was accumulated. This will not happen in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Shangguan Feiyan and other five women were promoted so quickly that they even jumped several levels, not to say that these female demons were terrible, but that they had been suppressed for too long. In addition, they were quenched on the upper surface, and they broke out directly. This will not happen in the future.


    Even the top talent of Jinyue mainland, it is very rare to be promoted to cross the Tianjie. It''s just like Luotian to know that he comes step by step, let alone Shangguan Feiyan.


    Besides, if Luo Tian didn''t prepare ahead of time and get some precious things for them, pills and physical skills, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t resist it at all. No matter how firm they were, they would not be useful.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s five women were sent back to the space-time reversal. Naturally, there were ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Chen Ying, Luoying and purple clothes.


    "Hello, elder brother, Ping''er also needs to be promoted. Take her out as well..."


    In the reversal of time and space, the goods of the demon hunting clan have not left. Instead, they have stayed here. They have been guarding Su Ping all the time, teaching her skills and helping her practice. The blind can see her love for Pei Rong.


    At the moment, houshaqing yelled at the space-time reversal with his voice, because he knew that Luotian could hear it. After all, this time-space reversal was Luotian''s, and he had already established a mind mind mind relationship with Luotian.


    "Ping''er?"


    After listening to houshaqing''s words, Luotian couldn''t help but draw a black face, and he couldn''t kick him back to his hometown. He knew that houshaqing''s love for Su Ping was just his elder, and Shangguan Feiyan''s mother. Now he got together with houshaqing, which made him a generation shorter, which made Luotian very unhappy. Although Luotian also wanted Su Ping to live a happy life It''s just that he can''t stand hunting and killing Qing. He sees Su Ping''s cat and mouse.


    "Brother Qing, don''t say that..."


    At the moment, Su Ping is worried about Shangguan Feiyan''s injury, and is killed by the hunting. Qingao''s voice is startled. She can''t help but blush and whispers.


    Su Ping naturally knows the friendship of houshaqing for herself. After this period of time, she finds that the man is good, very honest, and very good to herself. She is kind of sincere dedication.


    Su Ping is a woman who has come here. She believes in her own feelings, but she doesn''t want to be so intimate with houshaqing in front of Luotian. Maybe it''s because she can''t put down her face, or because of something else. In fact, more importantly, she still has a leg up with her brother, houshachong. So now she is with her younger brother, although it''s not really in Jinyue mainland What, but the traditional character of Su Ping is still a little hard to let go.


    "Hey, Ping''er, you really need to be promoted. I believe that with your strength, once you are promoted, at least it is about the early stage of Zhenling. Then, you can fly in the sky. The world is so big that you can go anywhere. If you have spiritual power, you will know that the former Zhenli was just a child''s family..."


    Hunting Qing didn''t mean to kill him. He grinned and his eyes were intense.


    "I know, but there are too many promotions to be promoted. Wait a minute. After all, Xiaotian is still busy..."


    Su Ping doesn''t want to disturb Luo Tian, because she knows that there are dozens of her women and brothers who need to be promoted. At this time, she doesn''t need to grab their places.


    "Xiaotian is busy, but..."


    Houshaqing also called Xiaotian after Su Ping, but he didn''t finish talking. Over his head, a blast of thunder drove him to the sky.


    "Kill Qing, you son of a bitch. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that you will not face you as a big brother..."


    Kill green brain a burst of pain, Luo Tian indifferent voice passed over.


    "Cough, big brother, mistake, mistake, ha..."


    A trace of fear flashed in his hunting eyes, and he quickly said with a smile. After all, he is too powerful to be a sworn brother now, but he can''t offend him.


    "Auntie Suping, come out, Xiaohan, Linglong, Russell, Lily..."


    Luo Tian''s voice reached these women''s consciousness sea, Wang Xiaohan''s strength is not weak, not strong to reach the peak of the late period of Tongshen, can also be promoted, for the surface hardening.


    "Xiaotian..."


    With the fall of Luotian''s voice, these women quickly appear outside the reversal of time and space. Facing Luotian, Su Ping is a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, it''s time to talk about you. Your strength is not weak. It''s not much different from that of the East. I believe it will be more terrifying after promotion..."


    See Su Ping, Luo Tian looks a little unnatural, slightly embarrassed smile way.


    "Well, I I will try my best... "


    Since she has feelings with houshaqing, she doesn''t want to put on the airs of an elder in front of Luotian. Instead of calling herself aunt, she calls herself me.


    Similarly, Luo Tian first told several women what to pay attention to, and then began to cross the loot. A new round of Tianjie feast began. However, these five people were no worse than those of Shangguan Feiyan, or even stronger. Su Ping, lily, and Russell were powerful women. Jinlinglong, not to mention, was covered with blue and white porcelain and had a beautiful back Long gun woman, tall and straight, domineering side exposed, look very cold."Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The same scene, in addition to the raids of heaven, happened to them in the same scene. The same scene happened to them in the same way. They were promoted by leaps and bounds. Seeing the monkeys, Yu had no time to return to Xiaoling, and others were numb. They felt that jumping across the robbery seemed to be a common occurrence If there is a jump promotion, they will feel a little abnormal.


    At last, Su Ping was promoted to the late stage of Zhenling. When she reached the peak of the latter stage of Zhenling, she stopped. A powerful spiritual power wave surrounded her, with a strong breath, which was almost the same as that of the Asia invincible.


    Then there are Russell and cangjing lily. They are promoted to the middle stage of the true spirit, and the cangjing Lily reaches the peak of the true spirit middle stage.


    There is Jin Linglong. This woman is also very powerful. At the peak of the middle period of Zhenling, only Wang Xiaohan is average. She has only been promoted to two levels. In the later stage of channeling, she has not reached the peak. After all, her strength is much worse than that of other women. Moreover, this woman almost did not die, and her body was destroyed by heaven. If Luo Tian didn''t do it in time, she would not have lived Come down.


    "Then there are Xuanwu, Baihu, Ximen lie, huaqianshu and liucanyang..."


    These five guys are all tiger generals. As soon as they come out, they are full of confidence and fighting spirit. Xuanwu is even more strange and excited.


    "Come on, brother, you don''t want to help me. I have to rely on my own strength to survive my robbery..."


    White tiger''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war and said in a deep voice.


    "I won''t help anyone unless you die. Let''s start..."


    Luo Tian said that Tianjie is the process of feeling death. If you are afraid of it, you will never be able to grow up. After all, this is the necessary stage of growth.


    With the fall of the catastrophes again, the five spirits array again turned into a sea of thunder. Five vigorous figures roared and fought against the disaster.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, here comes another fierce one..."


    The white tiger is full of blood, but he laughs. The elder brother in the past has almost become the existence of God, and these younger brothers can''t lag behind. As brothers, they have to divide the disturbance for the elder brother. Therefore, white tiger''s usual practice is extremely hard. It''s just playing with his life. Even Liu Canyang is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Damn it, dare to destroy my face, but I''ll fight for it..."


    Hua Qianshu, a jade tree in the wind, has black hair and a white dress. He is very casual and elegant. He pays great attention to the image. This time, he is very angry. He studies and deepens a set of seven desire palms, and with other palm techniques, he can see him flying up and down, just like wearing a butterfly, fighting against the sky Robbery.


    The figure of this man is very free and easy. Even if he looks embarrassed, his body method is also very beautiful. No wonder this product has the capital to attract women. Although he has many women, they are all ordinary people, and their strength is not good. During this period of time, he has spent all his efforts to teach his own women, but none of them meet the promotion conditions. After all, to be promoted, you must first reach the deadline They can''t do it at the top.


    "Break it for me!"


    Liu Canyang is extremely cold. He is tall and straight. He is dressed in tight black. His body method is incomparable. His tiger lion gun in his hand is holding a spear flower. His real strength is surging wildly to fight against the dragon like disaster.


    At last, the curtain of thunder robbery came to an end again. Xuanwu fainted, but it also jumped several levels to reach the peak of the early Zhenling period. Bai Hu, Liu Canyang and Ximen lie reached the middle stage of Zhenling, and Hua Qianshu also reached the middle stage of Zhenling. Relatively speaking, Xuanwu''s strength was weaker.


    This has already been a terrible promotion speed. If we put it on the land of Jinyue and practiced step by step, without hundreds of years, how could such achievements be achieved.


    "Is that what it feels like to be promoted to Zhenling, ha ha, good, good..."


    White tiger is the only one who has no coma and is full of blood. Standing there, he feels the wonderful changes of his body, which makes him ecstatic. He clearly feels the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, and in the dark, he feels that his longevity is increasing. He is more than 500 years old, that is to say, if the white tiger is in the black now If his age is tested on the stone tablet, it is 518.


    "Well, brother Luo, what else?"


    At the moment, the chaos king is numb. Even the five forbidden areas can''t achieve the growth of such strength. Although the strength of these people is still very weak in general, the speed of promotion makes him speechless.


    "Brother chaochaowang, please be patient. There are still some people..."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Then Luotian called out the black angel and the king of beasts. These two people took Luotian as their master from their hearts. After they came out, they visited Luotian. Moreover, they had already reached the realm of channeling. They just stayed in the book all the time, and now they are still in the reverse of time and space, honest and practicing.


    Luo Tian had confidence in the two of them, so he didn''t put them in the five spirit array. Instead, he asked Peirong, Wang Ting, LANYA, Lan Lan Lan, Vera and other women out. Although they were far from promoted, they had to undergo face to face hardening because they were going to participate in the big wedding in the demon clan one month later, So Luotian did not wait for them to reach the peak of the general period and then harden them together. Now he will harden them."Boom..."


    A visual disaster feast begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    This visual feast of natural calamity lasted for three days and three nights. It really opened the eyes of some powerful people, such as monkeys and jade, who have lived for endless years. However, the successive leaping promotions like this kind of natural calamity have never been seen before. It''s so shocking.


    What''s more, Luo Tian''s people are all resolute and determined. They are also surprised by the picture of fighting with blood and regardless of life and death. In addition, with the artifact of time and space reversal, these people''s future actions are very important, which makes chaos king, monkey and others full of great confidence in Luotian''s xiaoyaomen.


    Luotian not only let Shangguan Feiyan, the East invincible, but also the white tiger, Xuanwu and other people to pass the robbery, but also let Wang Ting, LAN LAN and other people through the surface hardening, in this way, Wang Ting and they can live in this continent.


    The three children worth mentioning, this child was also quenched by Luotian, who was good at calculation and unpredictable in the future. Luotian needed his help. As for his son, Luotian didn''t help him with his body quenching robbery for the time being. After all, he was too young.


    "You have worked hard, go back to practice, I hope that in a month, we can be strong in the demon clan!" Luo Tian looks at the monkey and chaos king.


    A month later, in the reversal of time and space, that is, one year''s time is still too short for them, but the monkey and others still nodded solemnly. They knew that Luotian''s big wedding in the demon clan was really frightening the demon clan and promoting the unity of the demon clan, which had a certain influence and shock in the whole golden moon continent, so as to do for the catastrophe Preparation is more real.


    "Big brother, do you think Ping''er will be ok? I''m really worried..."


    Luo Tian and others return to the reverse of time and space. Luo Tian comes to see the people in person. After all, they have survived the disaster of heaven and earth, but they are so weak that Su Ping is in a coma. Sha Qianxue gives her pills to heal her, but she won''t wake up in a short time, but she is full of vitality and has no worries.


    Even so, hunting and killing Qing is extremely worried. Rubbing his big hands and looking at Luo Tian eagerly, we can see that this guy has a real feeling for Su Ping.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. You''re the actual leader of the demon hunting clan. You''re promising. It''s normal for you to die after a disaster. My aunt''s foundation is good. She has great potential and her future achievements are unlimited. You should be nice to her. If you let me know that you dare to bully her, don''t blame me for not being a brother!"


    Looking at hunting and killing Qing, Luo tianblack said seriously.


    "Big Brother, did you promise me to be with Ping''er? Well, let''s attend the wedding of the demon clan one month later. It''s just right to get together... "


    "You fart, you choose your own time, don''t mix with me!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stare at hunting and killing Qing. This bastard still wants to hold a wedding with him. If Su Ping is a woman who has nothing to do with herself, she can say that she is the mother of Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. Then she has to sit in the high hall as an elder. How can she dress in colorful clothes and hold her own wedding? In that case, would she kneel down to the guy hunting Qing Bye? This is what Luo Tian does not want to do. More importantly, he wants to rectify the demon clan, frighten all forces, and kill Qing Wan Wan, who can''t make do with it.


    "Oh, well, brother, I''ll listen to you..."


    With an embarrassed smile, he seems to understand Luo Tian''s thoughts and feel embarrassed. His wife is his respected aunt. It''s inevitable that Luo Tian is upset.


    "After the demon wedding, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you, because Aunt Suping must attend the wedding ceremony. After the wedding ceremony, you should get to the demon hunting clan as soon as possible. Other forces can let go. After all, I don''t want to kill all the evil spirits of the demon clan, but the remaining evils of the demon clan must be completely cleared away, and none of them will be left behind!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly to houshaqing.


    "Yes, elder brother, I understand. Now I have received the news from the family. We have removed 38 underground sub halls of the demon clan, captured the main hall of the demons, and welcomed back the remains of our ancestors. At that time, if you don''t say I will go back to worship..."


    Houshaqing solemnly says that although his people are in the xiaoyaomen, their hearts have always been tied to the demon hunting clan. The demon hunting clan and the heavenly demon clan have existed for generations. All along, they have been fighting and each has its own death and injury. This time, although the heavenly demon clan has suffered huge losses, it still suffered a lot of losses under the desperate counter attack, including seven elders Both fell two, one was seriously injured. It can be seen that the existence of the demon clan is extremely terrible.


    "Big brother, when I have calmed down the demon hunting clan, I want to let the demon hunting clan join the xiaoyaomen and become the next branch. What do you think?"


    "Can''t we leave the gate of carefree now?"


    Luo Tian glanced at Su Ping who was still in a coma at will and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother I''m sincere. The golden moon disaster is coming. With the weak power of the demon hunting clan, it''s not enough to fight against the catastrophe, so... "


    Looking at Su Ping, she said, one is for Su Ping and the other is for the future of the demon hunting clan. He has thought it over carefully."Well, I promise you, you are my brother-in-law, and your affairs are also big brother''s business. If you don''t tell me, I will ask you to join the xiaoyaomen. Then, I will become a branch of xiaoyaomen. Unless the major events are serious, I will not interfere in your internal affairs. You have the same autonomy..."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly, in fact, this is part of his grand plan to let all the major forces join the xiaoyaomen, but the time is not mature, and the xiaoyaomen is not strong enough. All the big forces must be afraid of it.


    As the saying goes, you''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. No one is willing to be controlled by others. You can only wait until they are willing to join the Xiaoyao gate. However, this hunting Qing is different because of the relationship between Su Ping and his brother. Therefore, there is no scruple. The only thing to worry about is to hunt and kill Qing, for fear that the elders in his family will be dissatisfied, so Luotian will Say that.


    "Thank you very much, elder brother. I will tell them about the interests. The elders of the clan are all enlightened people. They should know how to do it..."


    Hunting Qinggong feels grateful.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and took a look at Su Ping: "OK, you take care of your aunt here. I''ll go to other places to have a look..."


    "Well, good..." Houshaqing agrees.


    Luo Tian then looked at his own woman and brother. The injuries were light and heavy, but they were not life-threatening and needed to recover slowly.


    "Big brother, do you need three children to make a divination for you?"


    Finally, Luotian came to sanwazi''s residence. The little guy was as black as coke and almost died. It was Luotian who was able to save him. At the moment, he had fully adapted to the environment of Jinyue continent and could calculate. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, sanwazi was very happy and said in a hurry.


    "OK, big brother doesn''t need you now. Your injury is not good yet. Promise big brother that you can''t calculate blindly in the future. Do you understand? This will affect your longevity..." Luo Tian sat down and gently rubbed the head of three children and said softly.


    "I know, big brother, but this is my destiny, and I can only deduce from heaven. Master said that none of us like us will die peacefully, but I''m not afraid. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died, so this life is yours..."


    Three children are very sensible, looking at Luo Tian seriously said.


    "Silly boy, it''s your destiny. You said it''s destiny. You won''t die without big brother. OK, have a good rest..." Luo Tian patted three children''s head and said happily.


    "I see, big brother..." Three children cleverly nodded, and then watched Luo Tian leave.


    A large number of people from the other side of the starry sky had gone through the disaster of heaven and earth, and were all practicing in silence. Luotian was not idle. Although he had only 20 days, there was still more than half a year in the reversal of time and space. Therefore, he could not waste it. He entered the depth of space-time reversal and began to shut up.


    "What, successive catastrophes, lasting several days and nights, this What''s going on? Who is the man who is crossing the robbery? "


    Although Luotian chose a very remote place, the thunder sea, which is thousands of miles around, has attracted the attention of some powerful people for a long time.


    "I don''t know. By the time I arrived, the Tianjie was over. It wasn''t strong, but it was vast. It didn''t seem that one person was taking the robbery. It seemed that several people were crossing the robbery at the same time..."


    There is a strong doubt said.


    "It''s normal for several people to go through the robbery at the same time. It should be the right way for them to repair. After all, they have no foundation. They have accumulated a lot of money and have been able to get together. It''s fair to say that when they get together..." Someone said with understanding.


    "Well, what do you know?"


    The former strong man couldn''t help humming: "you know, a strong man''s calamity is very fast. It lasts about two hours at most. However, it lasts three days and three nights. According to the scope of the thunder sea, at least three people are crossing the robbery at the same time. How many three people are there in three days and three nights? This is definitely not free cultivation, because the number of these people is enough to form a faction... "


    "It makes sense That''s not to know what kind of force it is? "


    Another person agrees and asks.


    "I don''t know. According to the signs of the thunder robbery, none of them were the Tianjing catastrophes. They were all little guys. It seems that they can''t affect us. Since we don''t understand, don''t think so much. It''s said that the eastern demon clan has opened its doors and the wedding ceremony of gods can be held by any powerful person. It''s worth seeing in such a prosperous age..." The strong man said lightly.


    "Yes, what are we waiting for? Let''s go, demon clan. We haven''t been to this place. We need to pass through the mountain range of Warcraft. We can kill some monsters and get this internal elixir. It''s just that I want to refine a heavy weapon..." Someone said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to die, just do it. The demon clan treats each other with etiquette this time, but you still want to kill monsters?" Someone snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. How can I really kill you? OK, stop talking nonsense and go on..." The latter said with a smile."Go Then, these strong bodies plunder, rushed to the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    The time and space reversed and became silent. Even Luotian entered the deep level of practice


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Half a month later, the whole land of Jinyue suddenly changed. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and energy roared. It was like the end of the world, and then it rained cats and dogs. It was like a river and a sea flowing backward, and the water was overflowing. I don''t know how many empires and mortals were submerged. Even the periphery of some sects was also traumatized. Many religions and sects were born within the Empire Because of this sudden disaster, I suffered a great loss.


    Not only in one place, but also in a wide range, extremely sudden, and change.


    "What''s going on here? Is it possible that the twelve witches will be born? It seems that the time is not right... "


    Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, a huge and magnificent sect, blocked the invasion of natural disasters. The leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas, looking out of the protective array, was covered with dark clouds and heavy rain, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "It seems that the world is going to change..."


    A sigh came from behind the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It was the Buddha with long eyebrows. His eyes were very dignified.


    "Reverend, can you think of anything?"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at the Buddha with long eyebrows and asked respectfully.


    The long browed venerable gently bowed to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then he said, "natural disasters, non-human disasters, and it is difficult to surmount them. However, this situation has not occurred in this continent for a long time. According to historical records, this situation happened last time, but tens of thousands of years ago, there was no sign of earth shaking. Then, there were three forbidden areas on the mainland, many powerful people who were not in the world It''s a disaster, not a blessing. Is this piece of heaven and earth going to change owners? "


    "Heaven and earth change? You mean it''s going to be that lotian


    Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t help but think of Luotian.


    The Buddha with long eyebrows gently shook his head: "it''s hard to say that although the divine body is suddenly shackled by heaven and earth, and the power behind it is powerful, like the sun at the height of the sun, no one can guarantee that his growth path is smooth."


    "There are changes in heaven and there must be changes in people. If you expect that, the disaster of heaven and earth this time should be related to the Witches of the twelve ancestors. However, the most likely thing is that the thirteen Treasuries may be born. Every time they are born, there will be several peerless strong men. Adhering to the great fortune of heaven and earth, anyone who gets one of the treasuries will surely soar into the sky and become a prominent figure It''s horrible... "


    The long eyebrow Buddha has lived for a long time, which is even older than that of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He is well-informed and knows a lot of secrets in the world. At this moment, he said with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know who will be the atmospheric transporters who will inherit the thirteen treasuries. The appearance of these people will certainly make the whole golden moon land full of blood. Amitabha, the sin, the sin, I Buddha are limitless, but they can''t purify the world..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had a solemn look and his hands clasped ten ways.


    "Buddha, do your best to watch the change..."


    The Buddha with long eyebrow also clasped his hands and said seriously. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded and looked again at the gate beyond the Golden Summit. There were endless clouds and heavy rain.


    "Heaven and earth are different, and there must be great changes. It seems that the Golden Moon land is going to set off a bloodbath again..."


    In the southern region of the heavenly palace, the queen mother and the master of the heavenly palace stand side by side. Looking at the dark clouds and lightning outside the palace, the Queen Mother''s beautiful eyes are full of dignity.


    "There should be something to be born. This is not a good omen. There are too many things left here in ancient times..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace seemed to think of something. He didn''t say it clearly, but spoke quietly.


    "No matter what, what should come will come, and I can''t do it alone..." The queen mother looked at the Lord of the heavenly palace, and was reluctant to speak.


    "Let''s have a look at it later. It''s not easy to establish the heavenly palace."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace looked at the queen mother and said softly.


    The Queen Mother nodded softly: "I understand!"


    In addition to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect and the heavenly palace, there are too many forces. They are very worried about the sudden natural disaster of heaven and earth, just like in the end of the world. People are worried and have no intention to practice. They all scramble to find out what happened. However, no one can explain clearly. Some people even put all the blame on the God body Luotian, saying that Luotian has offended the immortal, Xiannu, the mainland has this disaster.


    At this time of panic, Jingwu college, a prestigious and detached college in Jinyue mainland, has ushered in the biggest change in history.


    "Did you hear that? I heard that someone came to the inner courtyard, and his tone was very bad. He invited the president and all the elders into the small space and held a secret meeting. I don''t know what news will be brought... "


    Jingwu college students in groups, soft voice.


    "Hum, even if there is any news, it is not good news. It should be about that Luotian..."


    At this time, a cold voice came, and the disciples went to seek fame. They could not help but change their looks. He was extremely tall, and his whole body was full of a strong atmosphere. He was just a disciple of Jingwu academy, batian.When Luo Tian came to the outer courtyard for the first time, the accompanying ice girl fought against him and defeated him. Bai Rufeng was not his opponent at that time. Because he was seriously injured, he didn''t even participate in the student ranking competition of Jingwu Academy. He knew that bingnu was Luotian''s person, so she hated Luotian deeply.


    During this period, Luo Tian was stirring up the whole world outside, which made his heart very uncomfortable. He always wanted to have a fight with Luotian, but he knew that he might never be his opponent.


    "Shenti Luotian has great strength. What he does is just. I believe the inner court will not embarrass him..."


    A monk appeared on the spot with his hands clasped together, which surprised everyone and made way for him. The monk was named kongxin. He was defeated by Luotian in the disciple ranking competition, but he didn''t kill him. Therefore, he has always been grateful to Luotian. At this moment, he stands up and speaks for Luotian.


    "Yes, shenti Luotian is now well-known. Anyone who dares not accept it, if you don''t accept it, you can find him..."


    Another disciple yelled, and at the same time glanced at batian with disdain. He was a member of the battle blood alliance, which was established by Bai Rufeng. Although Bai Rufeng was no longer there, the zhanxue League did not dissolve, but grew stronger.


    "Boy, dare you stare at me? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you with one hand... "


    Batian was ridiculed by a low-level disciple. He was more powerful and would attack at any time. This person''s hatred for Luotian was not only because of Bing Nu, but also because of the overlord that luotian had killed in the battle field of the strong, which was a close relative of this person. Since Tianxin, yuan Tianzun, Chen Zuting and others were killed, batian had been killed The influence of Jingwu college is very large, far stronger than the war blood League.


    "Yes, if you dare to speak to elder martial brother Ba like this, don''t you want to live? Don''t say that Bai Rufeng is not here. Even if he is there, he can''t protect you. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to brother batian quickly?"


    Many of his disciples were from batian, so he yelled at the disciple of zhanxue League, and the strong pressure pressed on him, which made the whole body of the disciple crack and crack, and stood up as hard as possible to maintain his dignity.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to forgive others. The academy is not allowed to fight in private..."


    At this time, the empty letter came over and blocked in front of the disciple. Suddenly, the disciple felt the pressure on him suddenly, and looked at Kong Xin gratefully.


    "Empty letter, don''t mind your own business. It''s between our hegemonic League and zhanxue League..."


    Ba Tian looks at Kong Xin, frowns and whispers. He is afraid of Kong Xin. Although he is a monk, he is extremely cruel. He never leaves a living. He can be said to be a fierce monk.


    "Amitabha, now I declare to join the war blood League. Now, it''s my business..."


    Space, hands together, head shining, deep voice said, hope to Ba Tian has a great determination to fight.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really lively. I''m one of them. From today on, I''m also a member of the war blood League..."


    A guy with scattered black hair came over in a slovenly way, laughing and promising to join the battle blood League.


    "Xie Hu? Do you want to be busy? When was the war blood League so popular? "


    Seeing the people coming over, Ba Tian couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "For nothing else, shenti Luotian killed the Huanglong people who invaded our golden moon land. I admire this move. This battle blood alliance was created by Bai Rufeng, and he is the brother of shenti. Therefore, today''s battle blood alliance is covered by me..."


    Xie Hu looks to Ba Tian and says that at first, he was defeated by Bai Rufeng, and Bai Rufeng did not kill him. Therefore, Xie Hu is very grateful to Bai Rufeng, and even more admired by Bai Rufeng.


    "Hum, OK, OK, wait and see, when you regret..."


    Ba Tian finally looks at Kong Xin and Xie Hu and hums coldly. Then he waves his hand and takes people away from here.


    "Two elder martial brothers, thank you for your help. I can''t thank you enough..."


    After he learned that the man and the body had just come, he expressed his thanks to Yuanhu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of a hand. Be careful of batian. Now I don''t know what meeting will be held in the inner courtyard. It''s been half a day..."


    Finally, Xie Hu looked dignified and looked out into the deep of the temple in the outer courtyard


    At the moment, in a space in the outer courtyard, the president of the outer courtyard is a mediocre man with a very ugly look. In front of him, there are three old men sitting in front of him. The breath of these three people is terrible.


    "Mr. Dean, I also went out from the outer courtyard and entered the inner courtyard. I got to the position of the elder. The decision was made by the president of the inner court and the elders themselves. I can''t help it..."


    The head of an old man, looking at the golden mean, said with a smile.


    "Anyway? If you want to get rid of the post of president, you must give a reason. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public... "


    All the elders in the outer courtyard are there. But facing these three elders, they all bow their heads. The strength of the inner court is much more terrible than that of the outer court. They can''t offend them, but the one who speaks is the last elder, who is no other than Gongsun."Well, what kind of thing are you? Do you have a part to talk about here?"


    An old man on the left side of the middle looked at Gongsun Wuzhi. His eyes glared and he looked at the past with a sharp look. Gongsun Wuzhi suddenly flew up and fell to the ground heavily, spitting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Gongsun Wuzhi just said a fair word for zhongdaoyong, the president of the outer court. However, he was beaten by the eyes of the people from the inner court. Although Gongsun Wuzhi was not powerful, his strength was also in the realm of true spirit. Now he was easily hit by the other side''s eyes, which showed the terror of his strength.


    "Xu Zhen, presumptuous, how dare you hurt the elder of our courtyard? Don''t forget that when you were a disciple, elder Gongsun was here. Now that you have gone to the inner courtyard and become an elder, do you want to play a role here? "


    The middle way Yong couldn''t help but look at Xu Zhenmeng and yelled at him. Xu Zhen was the elite disciple of the outer courtyard. He ranked at the top of the list. His talent was extremely high. He was a mess in the inner courtyard. His strength improved very fast. He was promoted to the position of elder. Now he comes here, but he is full of martial arts and prestige, which makes him angry.


    "Old president, the elders of the inner courtyard have gone out from the outer courtyard. Elder martial brother Muye Qingfeng, who came to take over the position of your Dean, also went out from the outer courtyard. If you are old, you should leave. I believe that the decision of the inner courtyard will not hurt you..."


    This Xu Zhen looks to the outside courtyard president the middle way is mediocre hums a way coldly.


    "In recent years, waiyuan has made a lot of contributions to the mainland, and has also sent a lot of elite students to the inner court. The Dean can be said to be dedicated. Although the three elders of the inner courtyard, they have to give us a statement. It seems that it is not appropriate to remove the dean for no reason..."


    It was the law enforcement elder, who was also very powerful. Last time, the Dean took him to help Luotian deal with Huanglong people and many city Lords.


    "That''s right. A dean of the outer courtyard said the same thing. What did he think of my courtyard and why he said it. Otherwise, we would not accept it..."


    There are many elders for the dean of injustice, and the dean is sitting there, thinking about their own things, he vaguely guessed out why the inner court will be wrong with himself.


    "Shut up all of you. Not only the Dean, but also some of you elders will miss out. Originally, I wanted to leave some affection for you. Didn''t you want to know why, then I''ll tell you..."


    The leader in the middle, that is, the elder who called Muye Qingfeng, yelled. The powerful Qi swept the whole audience. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the people''s body suddenly stagnated, and then they collected, released and collected, which made people very uncomfortable. Some of them looked at this man with anger in their eyes, waiting for him to say the following words.


    "Our Jingwu academy has always been neutral, teaching all the holy places and sects'' disciples, and has always stood aloof from the world. However, what have you done, let alone how many elite disciples, Tianxin, shadow demon, Yuan Tianzun, etc. have been lost in the past few years. None of these people''s death is related to one person, that is, shenti Luotian, and you dare to take people to ally with xiaoyaomen Participate in the struggle of power, mean, what else do you have to say? "


    Muye Qingfeng looks at the middle way of yongmeng''s drinking.


    "So it is..."


    The golden mean moved his face slightly and looked at Muye Jingfeng and said: "disciple Tianxin was not right and died in the battlefield of the strong. He was responsible for this. The shadow devil was willing to degenerate. He followed Gutan and recognized him as the main one, which damaged the reputation of our college. He cooperated with Huanglong people to fight against Jinyue land. There was no innocent death, but yuan Tianzun..."


    "Enough..."


    Muye Qingfeng, with a big drink, interrupted the president''s words and said with a sneer: "zhongdaoyong, these words, you''d better go back to the inner courtyard and explain to the inner court president..."


    "Muye Qingfeng, I will explain to him, but you are not qualified to switch to my position as president. What''s more, I have a good friendship with the president of the inner court. He will not change my position. Now that the general situation of the world has become clear, our Jingwu college can not be good at it alone. Only by uniting with the strong can we resist the future disaster of heaven and earth..."


    The middle way is a dull voice.


    "Oh? Mean, I''m not qualified for your position? However, as an elder in the inner court, I am not as high as you in terms of strength and position. But you can see clearly what this is? "


    Muye Qingfeng can''t help but sneer. When he grabs the empty hand, a yellow amulet appears in his hand. His spiritual power is surging and he is facing the golden mean.


    "Yellow order?"


    The middle way Yong''s face changed a lot when he saw this. He knew that there were three kinds of amulets in the inner courtyard: red, blue and yellow. The yellow one was the highest. Seeing the lingfu was like seeing the president of the inner court. He didn''t expect that the president of the inner court should issue a yellow order to himself.


    "Why, I''m afraid it''s fake? Take it and see it... "


    Muye Qingfeng throws the Yellow lingfu to the mediocre. The mediocre reaches for his hand and infuses his divine sense into it. His face is hard to see. Lingfu belongs to the president of the inner court. After the high-level meeting of the inner court, he unanimously agrees to get rid of him. At the same time, several powerful elders, such as the law enforcement elder and the meritorious master, are also missing.


    "Muye Qingfeng, I agree not to be the Dean, but since you are in charge, I hope that you will be better to the dean''s disciples. Now the general situation of the world..."


    Finally, the middle way Yong shook his head bitterly and looked at Muye Jingfeng, sincerely imploring the way.


    "OK, the golden mean, I don''t need you to teach me how to be the president of the outer courtyard. You should understand how you were trapped. There are also some of you. Prepare for it. After three days, go back to the inner courtyard to make a detailed report. I hope I can see you later..."Muye Qingfeng sneers and interrupts the words of the mean and says lightly.


    "Muye Qingfeng, I finally advise you that it is the trend of the times to form an alliance between Jingwu college and xiaoyaomen. I hope you can develop well, otherwise..."


    Zhongdaoyong is worried about the relationship between this man and xiaoyaomen when he becomes the president of the hospital. He is worried that if one is not handled properly, it will damage the event. However, he knows the character of Luotian.


    "Hum, you are the Dean disqualified for participating in external forces. Now you still want me to make friends with xiaoyaomen and bullshit deities. I declare that from now on, all relations with xiaoyaomen will be dissolved and everything will be neutral..."


    Muye Qingfeng rudely interrupted the words of the mean.


    "You I will regret it... "


    Middle way Yong helpless, gently shook his head, and then stood up, walked out, it seems that all of a sudden old dozens of years.


    "You elders, go back and prepare for it. The elder who will replace you will come soon. From today on, the Jingwu outer courtyard has nothing to do with you..."


    That Xu Zhen looked at several other elders, including the law enforcement elder, the meritorious elder and so on coldly said.


    "Hum..."


    The law enforcement elder gave Xu Zhen a cold look, and then he threw his robe and walked out. Then the other elders also scattered.


    "Dean, what should we do? Muye Qingfeng is very ambitious. He must have been slandered and let the president of the inner courtyard turn against you. Now that the general situation of the world has become clear, our relationship with xiaoyaomen has been established. At this time, we will go astray. With his character, he will not tolerate xiaoyaomen, and the relationship between them will deteriorate..."


    After leaving this small space, the law enforcement elder and other elders found the president and said seriously.


    "Muye Qingfeng is a man I know very well. His talent is very high, but his ambition is also great. He is the same kind of person as that Tianxin. He has been spying on the position of the president of our outer courtyard. This time, he has finally made his wish come true. Tell shenti Luotian about this matter quickly, so that he can be prepared."


    "What''s more, those disciples in the college, such as kongxin, Xie Hu, and others related to Luotian, will certainly embarrass them after we leave, so tell them where to go and let them choose for themselves. Now their strength has already got the qualification to go out and travel freely..."


    The Dean told the college affairs with a heavy heart.


    "There is also elder Gongsun, who must leave. As soon as we leave, those disciples, such as batian, will certainly do harm to him..." Finally, the dean said solemnly.


    "Yes, Dean..."


    The law enforcement elder nodded gently, then sighed for a while, left here, went to arrange.


    "These old men have made the outer courtyard a mess. They should have turned him away."


    As soon as the Dean left, Muye Qingfeng immediately sneered, and then looked at Xu Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Xu, younger martial brother Wang, you are the vice presidents outside the Jingwu academy from today on. Younger martial brother Xu, you are responsible for handing over with them. Younger martial brother Wang, you can gather all the disciples and elders for a meeting, which should be held for at least three days The elder left the outer courtyard until the mediocre left here. The outer courtyard needs to be straightened out... "


    Muye Qingfeng negative hand and up, cold said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother..."


    Xu Zhen and Wang''s younger brother replied at the same time that when they came here, they were very excited and ready to show their hands and feet


    Let''s not say how the external school of Jingwu college is reorganized. What''s more, the reverse of time and space, Luotian''s side.


    Time flies, and ten days later, tomorrow is the time to hold the wedding ceremony in the demon clan. Luotian finally wakes up from the meditation, and his eyes are bright, just like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    "Big brother, you wake up..."


    Xiao Ling saw Luo Tian wake up and ran over. The girl had been suffocating and wanted to go out.


    "Well..." Luo Tian smiles and nods gently. Then she sees a group of women behind her, such as ice girl, Tianfei, Duoduo, angel God, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, zishang, Chenying, Peirong, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters and so on.


    Another day will be the day when they get married. Everyone''s face is full of shyness and joy, while the women like Shangguan Feiyan and Yumian fox are even more excited. They just went through the promotion outside and returned to the space-time reversal. They haven''t really walked outside. In the reversal of time and space, in these months, they have already recovered and are full of confidence, Psychic power fluctuates strongly.


    In addition to them, there are naturally monkeys, dragon, ice crystal spirit, chaos king father and son, heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen and other people. These people are also very happy, happy for Luotian.


    "Everybody, go, go to the demon clan..."


    Luo Tian sweeps to the crowd, nods gently, and then says directly.


    "OK, go to the demon clan and get married..."


    Xiao Ling grinned and her purple hair drooped with energy. She was not shy at all. She was very happy. Luo Tian''s mind moved at the moment, which prompted the reversal of time and space. There was also Haotian''s book, which went to the demon clan.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    The demon clan, to be exact, is the eastern demon clan. In recent days, it has ushered in the grand occasion since its beginning. The powerful people from all sides gathered to visit. Their purpose is actually to see Luotian and see the grand occasion of the engagement ceremony.


    The names of people and the shadows of trees have become the model of the younger generation. Even the old and powerful people are willing to bow down and overcome many big forces. There are also Huanglong people and some terrifying City lords in the dark. Naturally, many people don''t know about the fall of these city lords, but some careful people have found that the city lords of the big cities have rarely appeared or even disappeared recently ¡£


    These people come to visit the demon clan with different thoughts. Some people hold the attitude of making friends with each other. Naturally, some people mingle with them and want to find Luotian''s troubles or watch Luotian''s jokes. However, all the demon clans receive them with courtesy. As long as the other party doesn''t go too far, they will not drive away the guests.


    "Tomorrow is the day when you have no time to get engaged. I hope you will prepare carefully. King qingjiao, King green ox and King huolingniao, you three are the young and strong generation of demon clan in the east of our country. There will be more people coming and going. You are responsible for maintaining order and there must be no mistake..."


    In the eastern demon clan hall, the great sage of cloud sky personally arranged the affairs for tomorrow.


    "Yes, great sage..." Qing Jiao Wang and other three agreed in unison.


    "Dasheng, if someone is dissatisfied with my demon clan and wants to find trouble, what should we do?"


    The king of qingjiao thought for a moment and asked earnestly.


    "Hum, those who come here treat each other with courtesy. They are friends. If you dare to go too far, you can''t let anyone destroy Luotian''s engagement..." A cold voice hummed in the sky.


    "Yes, great sage..." The king of qingjiao said in a deep voice, and the three of them took their orders and left.


    "Dasheng, I always feel that there will be an accident tomorrow. Do you remember that a few days ago, when there was a lot of wind and rain, the water flooded the dome mountain..."


    Yu had no time to return to the demon clan a few days in advance. At the moment, she was also in the hall. She was not excited by the upcoming engagement. For her, she didn''t care about any engagement. Luotian wanted to use this engagement to rectify the demon clan and deter all forces.


    "You mean, there will be great men! Come and make trouble? " The cloud horizon sees to jade have no time to slightly a Zheng asks a way.


    "Luotian is at the height of the sun. Although he has suppressed many forces, there are still many people who want to do harm to him. Now, he has become popular. Once a strong man is born, he is bound to find him and suppress Luotian. This is a good opportunity for them to become famous and famous..."


    Jade has no time to say lightly.


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that in the last storm, many strong people were born. Some of the powerful people sealed in ancient times have also broken the seal, and some reincarnated great people have also revived their memories. In addition, it is said that the five forbidden areas are also somewhat restless. In addition, it is said that the thirteen imperial storehouses will appear, but it is not clear whether they have obtained them. Once they are strong, there will be many more peerless strongmen in this continent... "


    The sky bear Gu Ao Tian also said solemnly. There was another point that he did not say, then the twelve ancestors wizard also began to be ready to move, but the time was not mature and had been in a state of concealment.


    "Well, the land of golden moon is doomed to be stormy. If it is expected, it may be back to the ancient times..."


    The cloud sky sighed gently for a while, then said: "don''t worry about the future, first look at the eyes, central and Western demon clan have movement?"


    Yuntianji is still concerned about the unification of the demon clan. Now the demon clan is scattered. Only when it is unified can it form a strong fighting force. Therefore, yuntianji hopes to unify the demon clan with the help of Luotian.


    "The Western demon clan and the central demon clan are calm at present, and the king of Jinpeng who dances the most happily suddenly has no movement. However, not long ago, I heard that there are strong energy fluctuations in the two demon clans, and there are also natural disasters. If it is expected that some people will cross the loot..."


    There has been no talk below the love war suddenly said.


    "Is it hard to do that? Or the old crow of the central demon clan? "


    Cloud sky can not help but look tight, originally he and the golden roc bird and the crow two people''s strength is equal, plus the sky bear, two people can stabilize any one of them, now if the two people join hands, then the eastern demon clan will be weak, which is extremely unfavorable for the unification of demon clan.


    "Hey, soldiers will come to block us. Water and land cover up. Since little brother Luotian chose to marry in our eastern demon clan, he has his own idea. There are many strong people around him. He will have a way..."


    The bear in the sky said with a smile that he admired and respected Luotian, but only for Luotian to rescue him from the demon tower.


    "That''s right. We''ll send people to pay close attention to the movements of these two demon clans. We''ll take precautions inside, and treat those early guests with courtesy and secretly monitor them! Make sure the engagement ceremony is successfully completed... "


    Finally, the cloud sky thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master..."


    Yu has no time to bow slightly. Her strength is no less than that of this master. Since Yu has taken Nirvana pill, her strength has suddenly improved, and she is close to the powerful sage of the older generation."Bastard, this Luo Tian is simply deceiving people. Is he demonstrating to us two demon clans? What on earth does he want to do? "


    In the Western demon clan, a blonde man has a terrifying breath and a sharp look. Standing there, he has a thrilling spirit of killing. He is no one else. He is the only son of King Jinpeng, who killed Luotian in the wind of the mountain range of beasts and demons. Instead, he was injured by Luotian. Now he even has no time to snatch his favorite woman jade, and he has to stay in the demon clan He was furious about holding a big wedding.


    "It''s just a woman. Why should you be so angry? If your mood is so impetuous, you will never be able to go up and never understand the truth of Jinpeng''s three thousand killing!"


    At this time, came a black robed man, his hair is also golden, a pair of eyes like hawk falcon, breath is restrained, but not angry but powerful.


    "Father..."


    Seeing the visitor, the little king of Jinpeng bowed down in a hurry and restrained his fierce fighting spirit.


    "Father, do you let that Luotian do whatever he wants? This is a disgrace to our western and central demons... " Seeing his father sitting there, drinking Lingcha, Xiaopeng Wang reluctantly approached and said.


    "Hum, what do you know? Do you really think that Luotian came to the eastern demon clan and Yuwu to hold the engagement ceremony? This man has a sinister intention. He must want to help the eastern demon clan unify us


    Jinpeng Wang''s golden hair shawl, slightly released a trace of breath, but it is extremely fierce, let Xiaopeng Wang''s body shake.


    "Unified demon clan? Hum, this man is so brave. If you unite the demon clan as the father, you can''t talk about the cloud sky, let alone the bear in the sky. You are more powerful now. Who else is your opponent in the demon clan? As long as you unite with Uncle Shen Wu of the central demon clan, I want to exterminate the demon clan in the East and even wipe out Luotian who comes here ¡±


    in Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes, he was fearsome, brilliant and ambitious.


    "I can''t say that. If there''s only one cloud in the sky, it''s OK to say that there''s a bear in the sky now. Besides, the jade has no time to break through. This girl can''t be underestimated. We can''t act rashly. That Luotian is not a good kind. Then watch the change and prepare a generous gift. You can follow me tomorrow..."


    Jinpeng Wang thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "But, father..."


    Xiao Peng Wang is still reluctant.


    "I know what you are thinking. There will be a lot of guests coming to the eastern demon clan tomorrow. Do you really think those people are here to celebrate? As far as I know, the turbulence in the world a few days ago, the lightning and thunder are thundering. This is the difference between the heaven and the earth, and there will be some terrible people. This person is too popular. Don''t worry, someone will find trouble with him... "


    The king looked at his rebellious son and said faintly.


    "Who would that be?" Wang Yizheng asked.


    King Jinpeng shook his head gently: "I don''t know..."


    Wang Xiaopeng: "mmm..."


    "Well, go back first. Don''t act rashly. Remember..." King Jinpeng was most worried about his son, who was also his only son. Therefore, he looked very seriously and protected his short comings.


    Xiaopeng Wang promised, and then left here. As soon as Xiaopeng Wang left, Jinpeng Wang poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he said faintly: "brother Shenya, here you are. Don''t you show up, let me go and invite you?"


    As soon as the words fell, a gap suddenly opened in the calm space. A thin old man in black appeared in front of King Jinpeng. He laughed: "brother Jinpeng, you are so alert. It seems that you are promoted. It should be the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit..."


    It was the God crow of the central demon clan. When he arrived, he was not polite. He sat down on the side of King Jinpeng, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Then he looked at the king of Jinpeng: "brother Jinpeng, all the elite of the demon clan in central China are ready. By then, if the cloud sky really wants to unify the demon clan, there will be only one war..."


    "War? What are you fighting them with? Now yuntianji and Luotian are very good. There are many strong people under Luotian. Do we rely on our two demon tribes? " Looking at the God crow, the king asked.


    "Well Do you want to see the cloud sky to unify our demon clan? " God crow a Zheng, some unwilling to ask.


    "It won''t be so simple. Naturally, we won''t let the cloud sky unify our demon clan, but we can''t rush it. I believe that tomorrow will change..." King Peng said mysteriously.


    "Oh, it seems that brother Jinpeng has a plan in mind..." God crow''s eyes twinkled and asked with a smile. This God crow is not simple. His mind is absolutely inconsistent with what he says on the surface. He is even deeper than King Jinpeng.


    "I''ll know when I get there. I hope that brother Shenya and our two demon clans will unite together." King Peng said with deep meaning.


    "This is nature! Well, in that case, I''d like to leave first... "


    God crow agreed, and then said, the body directly disappeared in place, a god crow virtual shadow in the original place collapse, it is just a split body projection."This old crow is very cautious..." When he saw the virtual shadow collapsing, King Jinpeng couldn''t help sneering. He had already seen that it was a virtual shadow.


    After a night of silence, at dawn the next day, the eastern demons were filled with voices, banners and red carpets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    In order to get Luotian''s wedding, the eastern demon clan put out all its strength. The whole eastern demon clan was heavily guarded, and all kinds of demon cultivators were in charge of each place. The division of labor was orderly. There were thousands of red silk, demon drums, and the void red clouds were intercepted and decorated the whole eastern demon clan. The rising sun gradually raised the eastern demon clan as if it were covered with a layer of holy light.


    Happy and nervous, dazzle beauty is full of powerful energy, the demon clan has always been a strong, brutal impression, so people who come here, how much will have a kind of awe mentality.


    There is a platform inside the demon clan in the East, which is hundreds of feet high and has more than 900 steps. It is covered with bright red carpet like things, but it is not a carpet at all. It is a kind of animal skin of a low-grade demon beast called velvet beast in the demon clan. This kind of monster is very low-grade, but its fur is extremely precious, which is an excellent thing to decorate the ground, Also very expensive, demon clan took out this thing to lay the ground, visible is also under a lot of capital.


    "Come on, come on, put it here, put some spirit fruit and spirit wine here, you, move the table over there..."


    A young strong man of the demon clan directed some small demons to arrange the big wedding scene of the platform in a tense and orderly manner. Those little demons shuttled back and forth, carrying spirit wine and fruit, and arranged in different categories.


    At this time, there was a wave in the void, and the sun was shining all over the sky.


    "Jade fairy, jade fairy appeared. Today is the day of jade fairy''s engagement. I didn''t expect to become someone else''s partner. Alas, it was good luck that Luo naivety..."


    There are many powerful demon clan to look at the void, that Xianxia masked woman, heart sigh, but Yu Wuqi is the fairy in their heart, they know, marry who, will not marry them, what''s more, Luotian is now a noble guest of the eastern demon clan, they just grumble in their hearts, but have no hostility to Luotian, because the strong man of this clan is worthy of him Our jade fairy.


    Yu Wuqi came out with the bears in the sky and the sky. Beside them, there were some early guests, most of them were casual practitioners. They had a good relationship with the bears in the sky and the sky.


    Although at the beginning, yuntianji asked these people to go to the ghost to help Yu, but he was politely refused, but Yun Tianji also understood their difficulties, because entering ghost city is the existence of death without life. Although these people have some awe of ghost city, Yun Tianji still regards them as friends, at least now, because the demon tribe in the East needs momentum and support People also sent valuable gifts, cloud sky of course will not refuse.


    "The two saints, the girls without time, are almost ready for the engagement. The Lord is in the north, the distinguished guests follow the Lord, the guests are from the East and the west, and the uninvited guests are in the south. Everything is arranged according to the etiquette..."


    At this time, love war came over and reported to the sky and the bear in the sky. His eyes were still so melancholy that it seemed that they could never be resolved.


    "Well, good, good..." Cloud horizon satisfaction, looking at the layout of this magnificent scene, satisfaction nodded.


    "Brother Qingshang, thank you..."


    Yu Wuqi is a little sad. He was hurt by love, but now he is asked to arrange these things. He is afraid that it will bring up his past mood, which is not good for him, and all his heart has some guilt.


    "Miss Yu, you are welcome..." Love pain slightly bow.


    "Qingshang, you have a high reputation in the demon clan. You can be regarded as the elder of our demon clan. OK, let''s go to work for the following things, and you can take your seat as well..."


    Cloud horizon to see love war politely said, because of the relationship between Luotian, cloud sky is still good for love war.


    "Xie Dasheng, I''d better go to the door and meet some guests. The king of qingjiao is a bit young, and I''m afraid they can''t cope with it..."


    Love Shang bows to express thanks, and then says.


    "Well then..."


    After all, love war knows a lot of people and has a good reputation outside. It''s just right to be responsible for welcoming guests.


    "Today is the day when the God comes here to get engaged. Why hasn''t he arrived? It''s a little too... "


    A monk in the cloud sky frowned and whispered to himself that he was a Taoist with gray clothes, gray hair and Buddha dust in his hand. He looked like a fairy.


    In the cloud sky, the bear in the sky and the jade have no time. There is also a doubt in his eyes. According to the truth, Luotian should come ahead of time. It''s a bit inappropriate. After thinking about it, the cloud sky was about to speak. At this time, a voice came.


    "I''ve already come..."


    It''s Luotian. Luo Tian''s voice appears, followed by a flower in front of everyone. Luo Tian appears in front of them with a calm face, but there is a trace of worry in the bottom of his eyes. His hair is shawl and his face is like a knife cutting axe.


    What''s more, Luotian came here wearing a red robe, embroidered with gold lace and some patterns. The cut was extremely fitting, gorgeous and steady. Luotian was more heroic and less dull.


    "Well, brother Luo, you I don''t know how to put on this dress... " Cloud horizon see Luo Tian, can not help a stay, then smile way.The embarrassment in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by, a little embarrassed, and a faint smile: "after all, it''s the day of engagement. You always have to change clothes..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little gloomy. Not long ago, Pei Rong and they found themselves and said that they would give up participating in the engagement ceremony and only let him and Yu have no time.


    Luo Tian knew what Pei Rong and Yu meant, but felt sorry for them and followed him for so long. Now, they are really engaged to a demon jade -


    "Hey Just like the new Lang officer, brother Luo, let me introduce you. This is Taoist Mogan who practices in Mogan mountain, and this is Qianxie boy practicing in Qianxie mountain... "


    The bear in the sky is very warm to Luotian, so he first introduces the guests who have arrived for Luotian, and Luotian doesn''t put on airs and meets those people one by one.


    "Hello, brother Luo..."


    "I''ve met brother Luo..."


    "Congratulations, brother Luo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people beckoned to Luotian.


    "Well, you all come out, and I''ll meet you all..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and suddenly the ice girl, blossoming, Xiaoling, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and Dongfang invincible, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan and other girls appeared together, which really shocked the people present.


    And cloud sky is more surprised to stare at the eyes, some incredible looking at these women, he knows that Luotian and these women are not in general, known as 3000 Hongyan.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four Some of them can''t find out. They feel dizzy. Moreover, each of these women is a very amazing generation. They have their own merits. Not only are there bears in the sky, but also the guests and the demons who are still working below are stunned. This Let''s not let people live. He has so many women on his own. This


    However, all the strong people present were people who had lived too many years, and they were only a short surprise. They did not lose their manners. After all, Yu was the only one to hold the engagement ceremony.


    "Sister Yu, we met again..."


    Xiaoling saw that Yu had no time to run past, and the ice girl, Tianfei, Duoduo and other girls who had lived here should be able to feel comfortable and calm about such scenes, but they were a little sour in their hearts. Although they didn''t care, how could they calm down in such an occasion.


    It is Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Shangguan Feiyan. These women from the other side of the starry sky, who have just been promoted and passed through the stage and face hardening, have not really adapted to the mainland, but have suddenly arrived at such a big wedding site.


    Faced with so many powerful people, such environment and scenes, it is inevitable for them to feel a little uneasy. Fortunately, Luo Tian told them that otherwise, LAN LAN and Wang Ting, who are weak in strength, can''t stand this kind of scene. It''s too grand and powerful. It''s just like in myths and legends, thinking about the splendor on the other side of the starry sky can''t compare with this ¡£


    Luo Tian took a lot of effort to introduce all the people.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many confidants in this divine body, but it seems that there are not many powerful ones..."


    Some of the guests swept over the women and found that only jade had no time. Xiaoling, Duoduo, Elisha, the God of angels, and bingnu were slightly higher. Others were not as powerful as the saints.


    Some of them don''t understand where Luo Tian got the woman, and her strength is so low. After all, with his strength and realm, it''s not too much to look for women who are strong under the heaven.


    "Everyone, please follow me to the back hall and have a rest. When the ceremony starts, we will come back..."


    Yu has no time to be the host here. Naturally, she is responsible for entertaining the girls. She is sorry.


    "Miss Yu, thank you..."


    The ice girl smiles and signals to the crowd. Then she follows Yu to the back hall. A woman like a colorful cloud quickly disappears into the public''s sight. Of course, women like LAN LAN and Wang Ting help each other secretly and take them away with spiritual power.


    "Well, you can come out and meet your old friends..."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved again. Suddenly, monkey, Chaowang, his son, dragon, ice crystal spirit, hunting Qing and Su Ping appeared beside him. Originally, Luotian still wanted to bring Xuanwu and Baihu out to see the world, but he thought about it. After all, today''s strong people are like clouds, and their strength is still very low. If you don''t greet them well, you can''t help them Will let them die, so Luo Tian gave up the idea.


    "Cloud sky, big bear, we meet again..."


    The monkey, carrying an iron stick, whirled around the cloud sky and the sky bear for a while, grinning and yelling. Suddenly, their faces were black. However, they politely said hello to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They have seen the horror of monkeys. Neither of them is an opponent in terms of fighting alone. The bear in the sky is not born with divine power.


    "Monkey brother, don''t be rude. We are guests..." Luo Tian smiles, and then introduces the hunting and killing of Qing and Su Ping to the public."Brother Luo..."


    The cloud sky came forward and stopped talking. He was concerned about how Luotian helped him unify the demon clan.


    "Brother Yun, today is the day of our engagement ceremony. Thank you for your support and help. I''m very grateful. I''d like to discuss the agenda of the ceremony again. I hope the ceremony will be a complete success. At the same time, I hope the guests will come back happy..."


    Luo Tian has deep meaning to see to the cloud sky light said.


    "Well, yes, I must..." Said the cloud sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "The Lord of the heavenly palace and the queen mother of the southern regions have arrived!"


    Luo Tian and others would not stand at the end of the ceremony, but came to the main seat facing south and back north, drinking Lingcha, tasting rare fruits and communicating with each other.


    At this time, a member of the lower demon clan suddenly said out loud, and came a notice. The king of qingjiao led the queen mother and the Lord of the heavenly palace in a chariot similar to a crawling dragon and a jade phoenix, and flew into the sky with great momentum, like banishing immortals.


    "Queen mother, the Lord of the heavenly palace, you are polite. Welcome to my Eastern demon clan, PENGJian..."


    As the master of this place, yuntianji first stood up and welcomed them. The bear in the sky, Luotian, monkey and other guests also stood up, and Luotian accompanied yuntianji and came to the queen mother.


    For the Lord of Tiangong, Luotian doesn''t have deep feelings. After all, there are too few contacts. The queen mother is very helpful to her. Moreover, the temple has a very good reputation in the whole Jinyue continent. Every once in a while, Tiangong will invite some young strong men to listen to the Taoism. It can be said that the queen mother is very respected in Jinyue land.


    "Yun Dasheng, my words are heavy. I and I came here uninvited. Today, Luo Xiaoyou got married, so I came to ask for wine. Please don''t blame me..."


    The Queen Mother''s temperament is magnificent, just like the mother of the world. She said with a kind smile. Then she flipped her hand and took out a jade box. Her spiritual power fluctuated and gave it to Luotian.


    "Little friend, congratulations on the engagement ceremony. My heavenly palace is poor in resources, so I can''t give any decent gifts. I can''t pay homage to them..." The queen mother said with a smile.


    "You are welcome. I''m very honored to have you here..."


    Luo Tian arched his hand and said with a smile. Then he took the box and opened it in front of all the people. Suddenly, a strong vitality came out of the box. In the jade box, a piece of green crystal like something like a branch lay quietly there.


    "Sizzling, it''s evergreen


    In the cloud sky, some guests, seeing the contents of the jade box, took a breath of cold air.


    It is rare in the world. It is a kind of powerful vitality wood. It has an excellent auxiliary role for practicing any skill. It can provide strong vitality for practitioners. It also has a strong calming effect, which makes people weak in life, clear in spirit platform, and even has an excellent help for passing through the robbery. There is also a very important point, that is, the evergreen heart alchemy pill Medicine, or the role of beauty and muscle, can make the face immortal, is a woman''s favorite!


    "This It''s too expensive, queen mother. I''m... "


    Luo Tian also knows the value of the ten thousand year old green wood. What''s more, the heart of the ten thousand year old green wood is even more precious and unusual. It seems that it has disappeared in the land of Jinyue.


    "Take it, little friend. It''s just a green wood heart..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace said with a smile at the moment, and the queen mother also indicated with a smile.


    "Well Well, thank you very much, queen mother. Thank you very much, master of the heavenly palace... " Luo Tian expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Two, please!"


    Yuntianji, with a smile, invited the queen mother and the Lord of the heavenly palace to sit on the VIP seat in the East.


    "Wannian qingmuxin seems to have an important role to play..."


    The monkey muttered in his heart and looked dignified. He was a murderer in ancient times. He knew a little about some treasures, but he only thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    "Little friend, put it away quickly..."


    With a smile on her face, the queen mother gently urged her to know the most important role of the evergreen wood heart. The green wood heart is equivalent to a seed. Transplanting it in the space will strengthen the space barrier. The root system is infinitely developed, and it is the first-class treasure to strengthen the space. Unfortunately, the young qingmuxin needs thousands of years to grow, but there is no such thing in the heavenly palace The role of queen mother is naturally embarrassed to say, even so, other functions are also valuable.


    "Crape myrtle Holy Land


    The queen mother and the Lord of the heavenly palace had just taken their seats. At this time, another one called out that the strong man of crape myrtle holy land came. The holy master came in person and brought several strong men, one of whom was the Zifeng Taoist priest who had helped Qiandao alliance.


    "Crape myrtle sage, I''m glad to meet you. I''m glad to meet you..."


    Cloud sky, the bear in the sky and Luotian naturally welcome them again. After all, these are important people, worthy of their moving.


    "Ha ha, little friend, on your wedding day, congratulations. This is a small gift from me. Please accept it..."


    Crape myrtle and cloud sky after the greeting, and then signaled a Purple Maple Taoist priest, Purple Maple understanding, holding out a stone box, let the public slightly surprised, the stone box is two meters long, half a meter wide, antique stone, there is a kind of star power in surging.


    "The stone of stars It''s very powerful. Let alone what''s in the stone box, it''s worth a lot of money with this pair of boxes... " The thousand scorpion boy, seeing the stone box, couldn''t help but a coagulation in his eyes, said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a stone of stars. How dare you treat it as a great gift? What''s in it is of some value..."


    Crape myrtle Saint tiny smile, can''t hide in the eyes of a trace of pride, whispered."Xiaoyao sect leader, this is the purple star sand used by crape myrtle holy land to sacrifice and refine the stars. Please accept this gift..."


    At this time, the Purple Maple Taoist priest stepped forward, picked up the stone box and looked at the respectful smile of Luo Tian.


    "You''re welcome. Thank you..."


    Luo Tian naturally did not refuse to come. The things sent out by these figures were all good things, so he motioned to the dragon on one side. The Dragon took over the stone box, and his arms sank violently, and his heart was shocked.


    "How heavy..."


    If the dragon can''t work easily, it can''t work.


    "Little friend, this star sand is the best material for array arrangement, and it contains some power of stars, which is also helpful for understanding. This is a good thing for me to press at the bottom of the box in crape myrtle Holy Land..."


    Crape myrtle holy land some flesh pain looking at the Dragon hand stone box said, he is different from the queen mother, the performance is very generous, this old man is a pair of distressed appearance.


    "Well, in this case, the gentleman will not take away the love of others, or please take it back..."


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little unhappy, you old guy is also too stingy, send out the things, performance like this, really.


    "No, no, ha ha, this is a small gift for my little brother. How can I take it back..."


    Crape myrtle God said in a hurry, in fact, it is not blame him, the star sand is really very precious, the whole crape myrtle holy land is not much, but the holy master is bleeding a lot. It can be said that in order to make friends with Luotian, he can bear pain and give up love, which is much more valuable than the source of spiritual power. One sand one world, this star sand is the stars around the sky, formed after years of all over the sky.


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful..." Luo Tian nodded and was not polite. As a half master here, he directly invited the old man to take his seat.


    Then, there were some forces that came to visit. There were some forces that made friends with the Xiaoyao sect, and the sects that made friends with the demon clan in the East. On a large platform, there were already many people sitting on it. Their energy was incomparably strong, and the strong ones were like clouds.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas come!"


    With a cry, the light of the Buddha reached the sky, and there was a magnificent chanting of sutras. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas followed two powerful details. They came from the void. The golden light of Buddha slowly disappeared.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands, spoke words, frowned, and then quickly released. Buddhism and the evil way collided with each other. This is a demon family. The evil spirit is soaring to the sky, which is contrary to the Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, he does not adapt to this kind of place, and the energy in his body is a little restless. He wants to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. If Luo Tian did not come here to hold a big wedding, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas would not come to this place in person And he knew that the demons would not welcome him.


    "This dead monk, he still has such a big score when he comes here..."


    The bear in the sky felt a little upset when he looked at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At that time, it was the monk who had trapped himself under the demon tower for thousands of years. It is impossible to say that he did not hate the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. But now, because of Luotian, the relationship has changed, and people are far away from home. So the bear of cloud sky and sky still has to come forward to meet him.


    "Ha ha, as soon as the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas arrived, my whole demon clan will be full of Buddha light. You are polite, you are polite..." The cloud sky laughs and comes to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and bows his hand.


    "You are very polite..." The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands and answered in a dignified manner.


    "I don''t know what gift the master is going to give to brother Luo. You won''t come empty handed. Why don''t you give the demon tower to Luo Xiaoyou as a gift..."


    Said the bear in the sky.


    "Zhenyao pagoda did come, but it''s a long way to go. It''s just for self-defense. In addition, I''d like to present you to Luo Xiaoyou. Please accept it..."


    "Hum..."


    The bear in the sky murmured after hearing the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The dead monk came to the demon family with the demon tower, which made him feel a little upset. The demon tower and the demon tower are the ones that can suppress the demon. It is indeed a shame for the demon family to bring this thing when they come to the demon family. However, what they say is that the journey is far away, so he has no way to defend himself.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas said and took out a glittering gold page and carefully handed it to Luo Tian.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Little friend, this is the great sun Heart Sutra of Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. I copied a copy and sent it to you, please..."


    "Your uncle''s..."


    Luo Tian has an impulse to scold people. At least you should give some spiritual power. Although we are not engaged to receive gifts, your identity is there. This page of Heart Sutra can be taken out of the house? Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn his eyes for the stinginess of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Tai RI Xin Jing? I can''t believe that the master is willing to take this thing out, Xiao Luo. It''s rare... "


    Hearing the four words of the great sun Heart Sutra, the master of the heavenly palace changed his face slightly, swept over and bowed to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Then he said in admiration. Seeing Luo Tian''s puzzled expression, he said with a smile: "this dari Heart Sutra is the painstaking work of a strong Buddhist and Taoist master. I have been in the Ten Thousand Buddhas for more than a thousand years, and I haven''t had a chance to see it. It''s extremely rare...""Oh?"


    After hearing this, Luo Tian was moved and took it.


    "There are all kinds of Dharma in the world. Buddha Dharma is also Dharma. Little friend, this great sun Heart Sutra is really a good thing..."


    Now the queen mother came over and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, thank you very much."


    If the Lord of the heavenly palace said so, Luotian might not believe it, but the queen mother said so, Luo Tian believed it, so he carefully put it away and arranged for the ten thousand Buddhists to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Luotian and Yu''s engagement ceremony is a great time for the eastern demon clan. The powerful ones are like clouds, which make the whole eastern demon clan more brilliant and glorious. However, there is always something wrong in the heart of the bear in the cloud sky and the sky. I feel that today''s wedding can not be held smoothly.


    "Ha ha ha, the eastern demon clan is so busy. There are so many friends here. Tianji and Aotian are safe and sound..."


    At this time, a powerful demon force rose from the gate of the mountain. Some young strong men guarding the eastern demon clan were shocked. Even the king of qingjiao and the king of Lvqing ox were hit by the impact and knocked down the stone tablet, which made the two people spit blood.


    "If you don''t report, you dare to intrude into our eastern demon clan. What''s your crime?"


    The king of qingjiao endured great pain and turned himself into a green Jiao. He stood in front of the visitors in an instant. Then he regained his human form and looked at the people in front of him. He was still in awe. At the same time, he still cried out, because the person who came was not others was the strong one of the western and central demon families.


    "Bastard, don''t look who I am. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you on the spot..."


    The Jinpeng king and his son of the Western demon clan are here, and the God crow of the central demon clan. These three are extremely powerful, and behind them are some young strong men of the demon clan. They look at the king qingjiao with disdain.


    "Damn it..."


    The old king of qingjiao was sitting in the main seat and chatting with some distinguished guests. Seeing that his son had been hit and flown by the king of Jinpeng, he would have done him a disservice. Teng stood up at once. His strength was far from the king of Jinpeng, but for his own son, he had to come forward and ask for justice.


    "King Jinpeng, God crow, if you intrude into my Eastern demon clan, why don''t you take my Eastern demon clan seriously?"


    The cloud sky and the bear in the sky came out with two hands, and the cloud sky gently waved his hand to stop the old king qingjiao''s impulse and said to King Jinpeng with a gloomy look.


    "Hehe, Tianji, Aotian, don''t be surprised. Peng Wang is a bit impulsive. We also heard that the demon clan in the east of China is going to hold a big wedding. The jade fairy is going to marry the strong man. We were originally a demon family, and we were neighbors, so we just came to join us..."


    God crow''s gloomy eyes, swept to all the strong people present, and then said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Hum, you have to be a fan. Although the king of Jinpeng and the God crow belong to the same family, the eastern demon clan, the Western demon clan and the central demon clan are all the same, but they never come to the well to invade the river, and they never come and go easily. When you come, you hurt my subordinates. It''s too much..."


    The bear in the firmament looked at these strong men and cried coldly.


    "The generation of ants, if you are hurt, you will be hurt. It''s no big deal. Do you want to fight with us


    Xiaojinpeng, with a shawl of golden hair and shining wings, is tall and straight, with a pair of eyes full of fierce and murderous spirit. He stares at Luotian fiercely and says arrogantly.


    Luo Tiantou did not lift his head from the beginning to the end. He drank the spirit tea gently, only when the king of Xiaopeng opened his mouth to speak, he raised his head. Looking at Xiaopeng Wang, he suddenly grinned and gently shook his head: "children are children. Do you know that your words will bring death to the adults of your family? Last time I let you go in the wind of the Warcraft mountains. I didn''t kill you. How dare you come here to make trouble? "


    "You Luotian, don''t refuse to fight again


    Last time, King Jinpeng was defeated by Luotian, but he was not satisfied with it. Now the humiliation is brought up again by Luotian, which makes him feel like killing. A strong killing opportunity rises in the sky, and his golden hair is flying, and he is about to rush through.


    "Two great saints, King Jin Xiaopeng, today is Luo Xiaoyou''s wedding day. Please don''t use force. I don''t know if you can expose it in my face. Since you''ve come, you will be at ease."


    The queen mother spoke and her voice resumed.


    "Hum, you..." Wang xiaojinpeng is waiting to speak disrespectfully.


    "Shut up..."


    King Jinpeng knew that the Queen Mother''s strength might not be as good as her own, but her reputation was so terrible that she didn''t want to offend the queen mother here, so he scolded his son and told him not to be presumptuous. After all, there were many strong people present. Even if they targeted Luotian, they could not be anxious for a moment.


    "Hehe, the child is ignorant. Please forgive the queen mother. I have heard that the deity Luotian has been stirring up the whole continent for a long time. Today we are getting married. We come here to ask for wine. Why, are you not welcome?"


    King Peng looked at Luo Tian and said at will.


    "Welcome or not depends on your attitude. Do you have a gift?"


    Luo Tian side of the monkey carrying a stick, looking at the king of Jinpeng grinning.


    "Gift? Ha ha ha, Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m really sorry. I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring any gifts. Only one hundred Lingli pills. Take it... "


    King Jinpeng laughed and raised his hand. A long river of spiritual power flew over to the monkey. He even used Lingli pill as a weapon to attack the monkey. He wanted to test the strength of the monkey.


    "Dead bird, look for death..."


    As soon as the monkey''s eyes opened, the green hair all over his body exploded, and the iron bar was shot out in an instant. The earth shaking and space ruptured. The long river of spiritual power was defeated by him, and he killed the king of Jinpeng."Boom..."


    King Jinpeng disappeared in the same place, and the monkey''s stick hit an empty hole, throwing a deep hole in the ground. I don''t know how deep it is.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex is nothing but that!"


    King Jinpeng appeared on the other side. He was a roc bird and was good at speed. He wanted to try the monkey''s strength. In his opinion, the monkey''s strength was between Bozhong and himself. Even relying on his own speed, he could still get the upper hand, because he had too many means to use.


    "That''s enough, King Peng. Are you here to make trouble?"


    The breath of terror on the cloud sky began to fluctuate. His figure shook, and he came to the king of Jinpeng. Although he wanted to kill the father and son, he also knew that the father and son were extremely terrible. In addition, the God crow could not get along with the bear in the sky, because he found that the king of Jinpeng was more terrible than before Not long ago, he took another step forward.


    "Ha ha, brother Tianji, as you can see, I''m kind to give gifts, but he came to attack and kill me..." Wang Jinpeng sneered.


    "One hundred Lingli pills, turn them into attack weapons and test monkey brother. Do you give gifts like this? If you dare to act recklessly, you will be killed! "


    Luo Tian''s voice came over. He was extremely cold. He drank the spirit tea gently and didn''t look at the king of Jinpeng. Although he had the king Peng''s speed, Luotian was not afraid. The speed of Haotian''s books was not slow.


    "You Boy, good, good, you come to the demon clan to hold the so-called engagement ceremony, which is aimed at the central demon clan and the Western demon clan. Do you really think I don''t know? Don''t think that you are at the height of the sun and there are so many forces supporting you. Just think you are invincible in the world. Tell you, you want to unify the demon clan. Dream! "


    The king of Jinpeng was infuriated by Luotian''s words and directly pointed out his intention and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s wrong for you to make trouble when someone is engaged today. A great saint of the demon clan is so considerate that he is disgraced here. If I were you, I would just blow myself up..."


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly came out. The source of the sound, many strong people present, did not find out where the sound came from.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy really came..."


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked out of his mouth with a funny smile.


    "Who is it, hidden things, stand up for me!"


    The king of Jinpeng was flying with his golden hair flying and his eyes were so sharp that his killing intention could not be concealed. He glanced around and his divine sense was released. However, he was not able to find one of the previous words. He said coldly that he was the king of Jinpeng. He occupies an important position in the demon clan. His real power is terrible. Who dares to talk to himself like this? Besides, he is still a stranger Face strong.


    And the God crow is also very dignified. Obviously, the other party is a strong one. Therefore, he does not explode like the king of Jinpeng. Instead, he pays close attention to the situation around him. The spiritual power in his body is brewing secretly, and the spiritual power protects his body.


    "Boom..."


    A palm suddenly appeared on the top of King Jinpeng''s head. It was hard to grasp him and locked him in an instant. For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, the sky and earth changed color, the void was broken, the blood coffin was floating, and the universe was vast. No one described the impact as powerful.


    "This is..."


    The monkey''s eyes were tight, looking at the floating blood coffin, it seemed to think of something all of a sudden, with a dignified look.


    "Roar, Jinpeng feather kills!"


    King Jinpeng looks very dignified at the moment. His eyes are boundless and his hair is dancing wildly. In the face of the sudden attack, he bursts into a big drink, and a golden feather rises into the sky. This golden feather is one of his assassin''s Maces. The golden feather instantly enlarges and becomes incomparably hard. He holds a terrible power and kills the palm of his hand.


    However, the palm of his hand came fast and retreated quickly. Jin Pengyu killed an empty hand and left him stunned on the spot.


    "The strength is not bad, but if you want to kill you, you only need a hundred moves!"


    In the open space before everyone''s eyes, a man in white, with red lips and white teeth, and Yushu Linfeng, is a man in white. His every move is in harmony with the heaven and the earth. No one knows this man, only Luo Tian knows him, because this guy is not someone else. It''s master fan Xian. He still comes.


    At the moment, a golden hair was twined on the finger of master Mi Xian. His heart moved and turned into fly ash in an instant. King Jinpeng couldn''t help being stunned. It was his own hair. I didn''t expect that this man''s method was so clever.


    "Here you are..."


    Luo Tian came forward and grinned.


    "Hum, just passing by..."


    Looking at Luo Tian, master Mi Xian snorted.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a seat." Luo Tian didn''t mean it. He said warmly. It seems that this fan Xian childe was defeated by himself last time. His strength has improved a lot during this period.


    They all stare at Luo Tian and chat with master fan Xian, and sit safely in the position of the guest of honor. They are all confused. They don''t know where this young and terrible strong man comes from?"Who is your excellency?"


    At the moment, King Jinpeng looked dignified and incomparable. He knew that the other side was very important just now, and the faint detached temperament made him afraid.


    "You can call me Mr. Fan Xian!"


    Master fan Xian was sitting there, with an ethereal figure, just like a banished immortal. He looked at the king of Jinpeng and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Master fan Xian? The fairy hall? "


    The crow, who had never spoken, suddenly lost his voice.


    "Oh? Do you have some insight? " Fan Xian childe looked at a look, crow slightly surprised said.


    "Well, I''ve just heard some legends. I''ve met master Mi Xian!"


    God crow that has been gloomy look, at the moment like a blooming flower, cough a little, slightly bow to see the ceremony.


    "What? He''s from the magic Hall... "


    On hearing this, the strong people on the scene were shocked. The bear in the sky and the sky was even weaker. It''s not to say how terrible the power of master Mi Xian is. However, it''s the magic hall. There are terrible forbidden areas in the golden moon continent. Unexpectedly, all the people in the forbidden area have come out and even want to help Luotian.


    "Damn it, didn''t you kill the deity last time? How did they get together again... "


    At the moment, Jinpeng Wang was shocked. He didn''t think that he had just come from the fan immortal hall with his own hands. Suddenly, the pride in his eyes converged a lot.


    "I''m a fairy boy. I''m disrespectful, disrespectful!"


    Arrogant as the king of Jinpeng, at this moment, he also lowered his posture and bowed his hands to greet him. However, he drank the spirit tea and did not look at the king. This made him a little embarrassed and angry.


    "You can''t offend him easily. I''ve heard for a long time that the magic hall has injured shenti Luotian. Therefore, I think the relationship between this man and shenti Luotian is not so good on the surface. We need to wait and see what happens..."


    Seeing the king of Jinpeng standing there, his face was cloudy and sunny, and the divine crow hurriedly expressed his voice.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the master of the enchanted immortal hall, would like to visit our eastern demon clan. I''m extremely honored. If you don''t have a good reception, please forgive me!"


    At the moment, the cloud sky and the bear in the sky looked at each other. They all came to the fairy boy and said respectfully.


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, not to mention that the MI Xian hall is a forbidden area, but the strength of the MI Xian childe. They think they are not rivals. Moreover, this person seems to help Luo Tian, which makes them very excited. Unexpectedly, Luotian has such a relationship with the MI Xian hall.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. Please don''t mind me!"


    Master fan Xian said lightly.


    "This..."


    Master Mi Xian is not cold and warm, even to Luotian. This makes yuntianji feel a little drumming and anxiously looking at Luotian. Luotian smiles and nods, which makes yuntianji feel relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those who come are guests. Our eastern demon clan is not intolerant. Since we are here, as long as we don''t make trouble, please sit there. There are spirit tea and spirit wine, and there will be people to serve them."


    Now the fan Xian hall is also standing on this side of Luotian, which makes the confidence of cloud sky increase greatly, and the waist is also very straight. At the moment, looking at the embarrassed Jinpeng king father and son, the God crow and some strong men in the two demon departments said casually.


    At the moment, King Jinpeng looked very embarrassed. They came fiercely. They wanted to stand up for a while, but they were beaten in the face and stood in the ground. They didn''t leave. The cloud sky gave them a step, and they would naturally follow. Then, led by the leader of the Eastern demon clan, they came to the guest seats facing the north and back to the South and sat down.


    The VIP guests are on the left and right sides, but they are not invited or uninvited guests. They are arranged to sit in the seats opposite the main body. From this point, we can see that yuntianji did not give King Jinpeng any face.


    "This son''s power is growing. I can''t imagine that the magic hall also helps him. What''s the origin of this man? What''s the relationship between him and shenti? Do you know Lao Wu? If we win over this person, it will be of great benefit to us... "


    King Jinpeng regained his composure and talked with the God crow in an obscure voice.


    "It''s hard to say that the relationship between this Fanxian childe and Luotian is not so friendly. We don''t have no chance. Wait, there will be strong ones coming!" God crow thought for a moment, obscure preaching.


    "Damn it, the God body was seriously injured by the people in the Fanxian hall at the beginning. Is it true that the legend is false?"


    Jinpeng Wang was extremely angry. The appearance of the master fan Xian left him with no bottom in his heart. The three words of "fan Xian Dian" put too much pressure on him.


    "Father, the source of everything is Luotian. The child is willing to fight with him alone. Even if he is killed, I believe that other people can''t say anything about it."


    Wang xiaojinpeng had bright eyes and thick hair. He was staring at Luotian and had a dark voice.


    "No, this Luo Tian''s strength is very terrible. Maybe you can''t be sure of his father, but you''re right. You can''t say anything if you fight him alone or kill him. As long as this person dies, these forces will naturally have no support targets and will disperse when the time comes."


    Jinpeng Wang''s obscure way.


    "Wuwang Sansheng has seen the leader of the eastern demon clan!"


    At this time, outside the door of the demon clan, in the void, came a terrible voice, rolling and spreading all over the demon family space.


    "The three saints? I didn''t expect these three old monsters to come. It seems that today''s things are doomed to be restless... "Hearing the name of Wuwang Sansheng and the holy master of Lagerstroemia indica holy land, he could not help looking dignified and talking to himself.


    Wuwang three saints are three brothers. They don''t form any sects or forces. They just practice in scattered ways. However, they are extremely talented. They were promoted to the realm of spiritual saints a hundred years ago. Even some powerful sects are worried about them and dare not offend them. If they offend these three people, some sects will be destroyed Section cruel let a person point, did not expect these three people unexpectedly arrived here.


    Luo Tian is also a light frown, this is the first time he heard of Wuwang Sansheng.


    "Elder brother, these three saints are not arrogant, but I have heard of them. They are from the sea of Wuwang. They are known as the heaven, the earth and the man. They are very talented. They are also good at fighting together. They are very powerful. No one wants to offend them." Luo Tian side of the hunting green light voice said.


    "Wuwang three saints, three Taoist brothers, it''s really a great honor to come to our eastern demon clan. It''s a great honor. Please show up!"


    The cloud sky looked solemn and said, and the voice went through the void.


    "Tatata!"


    With the sound of the cloud sky falling, three people appeared under the 900 stone steps below the mountain gate. They were three old men with white hair and beard. One of them was still on crutches. Their breath was completely introverted, just like three calm old men. They did not use spiritual power, but walked up the steps step by step, stumbling, that crutch On the hard steps, there was a sound of Tata.


    Walking slowly, all the people are looking at these three people. They seem to enjoy this kind of eye-catching eyes. They walk slowly and make people feel worried. When will they go?


    "These three old things..."


    Luo Tian''s look is a little gloomy. It is obvious that the other party is deliberately demonstrating and seizing the host.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look a little displeased, the bear in the sky came forward and said patiently at the moment: "three, please use your spiritual power. The auspicious time will come soon. I''m afraid that the three people have delayed the good time!"


    "Oh, I''m old and I can''t walk. Where is there any spiritual power? What''s the good time? Well, I remember, it seems that there is a little guy named Luotian getting married here, right? Ha ha, it''s rude, rude! "


    The old man who was leaning on crutches in the middle was weak in his speech. His eyes were very muddy. He was like a candle in the wind. He could not hear the sound of a man or a woman. He had yellow teeth, which made people nauseous.


    "Since people urge you, hurry up and don''t let people worry about it."


    Another old man''s voice was hoarse, like BOLUO, whispering, and talking to himself.


    "Well, well, well, go quickly!"


    Finally, the old man murmured in a low voice. They only felt a flower in front of them, and they didn''t see how the three people moved. They even reached the platform in an instant.


    "Three, you are very polite."


    Cloud horizon came forward, politely said, for these three old things, he is quite out of touch, those who do not come are guests, he is not easy to offend, and the strength of these three people is very high.


    "Mm-hmm, you''re welcome. I dare to disturb you. By the way, which one is called Luotian?"


    The old man with crutches in the middle looked at the cloud skyline with turbid eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Three elders, I''m Luo Tian. I don''t know what to teach you!"


    Luo Tian stood up, his body swayed, and he shifted his position. He came to the three men in a big red robe, standing in front of the three old men, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Are you Luotian? Mm-hmm, not bad, not bad. The little guy is young and promising, but be careful that the big tree catches the wind. The old man has lived to this day, but he has seen a lot of evil geniuses, but they have all fallen away, alas... "


    The king of Jinpeng and the God crow on one side looked at this side with a smile, hoping to see the joke of Luotian.


    "Ha ha, the old man is joking. People are not immortals, and it will be sooner or later to fall. However, Luotian can guarantee that even if they fall, they will still be behind the three of you. It''s a miracle that the three of you can live to this day and haven''t fallen yet."


    In Luotian''s words, he said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Let''s have a bet. Let''s see who will fall down today. Hey, hey, hey... "


    The old man on crutches said with a smile that the three of them had obviously moved a killing opportunity, and no one had ever dared to speak so in front of the three saints.


    "No, brother Luo annoyed the three saints. What can I do?"


    Yun Tianji''s face changed greatly. He knew Luo Tian''s character. He could not rub his eyes into the sand. The three sages spoke so arrogantly. Luo Tian could not bear the attitude of a pair of elders teaching the younger generation.


    "My brother is engaged today. It''s not easy to see blood. If you really want to bet, let me do it!"


    At this time, a voice came, and the voice was full of strong waves, which shocked everyone. Even the fairy boy looked a little dignified. In the void, several people appeared again, two women and three men, not others. It was the East imperial concubine from the divine court, Yan Tianhuang, Yan Tianjun, and Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister. The one who just said was naturally the strong Yan Tianhuang.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Finally, the people from the divine court came to help Luotian, and Yin Tianhuang was even more domineering. He wanted to teach the Wuwang three saints on behalf of Luotian.


    "Who are you? Do you really want to be the enemy of the three saints? "


    Wuwang three saints looked at Dong Fei, Yan Tianhuang and others, and said coldly. He found that the strength of these men was extremely strong, and the lowest seemed to be the half step spirit Saint realm. The bald man who just talked just now had a more terrible breath and did not restrain himself. His appearance made the three people uneasy.


    However, Wuwang Sansheng are not the illustrious generation of lang. ordinary strong people, even the strong ones in the same realm, will be courteous to them as long as they have sectarian power, because too many people know their feelings. As long as they can''t kill them, their sectarian forces will suffer. It''s a headache for the disciples who go out to kill one after another.


    "In a remote place, let alone mention it, today is my son''s engagement day. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will die!"


    Dong Fei, who has always been gentle and skilful, shows her domineering side at the moment. She looks at the whole audience coldly and finally turns her eyes to the three saints: "Wuwang Sansheng, from Wuwang sea, from Wuwang heaven, from Wuwang land, from Wuwang man. She is good at the three talents joint attack array. She is mainly based on the eldest wuwangtian, supplemented by wuwantian and wuwanren. Her strength is in the early stage of Lingsheng At the initial peak, three people fight together, which can compete with the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit. The three talents array dominates the heaven, earth and human beings. The combination of calmness and emptiness can be achieved with the combination of static and virtual. Every time they fight together, there will be a time adjustment between the intermittence and ten rest. You can break it with the yin-yang two instrument array. It''s not without solution. I don''t know if I''m right or not! "


    East imperial concubine looks to these three people indifferently to say.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The eldest brother took a step backward. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of her could tell the origin of their three brothers. He even said the shortcomings of their joint attack array. He was shocked and angry, and said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t deserve to know our origin. Get out of the way."


    Yin Tianjun, like the king of heaven, stood with his hands on his back, looked at the three men with cold eyes and yelled at them coldly.


    "You..."


    Wu Wang''s three saints face is mixed and changeable. The strength of the other side is very strong and extremely domineering. They are even more domineering than them. Their identity is even more mysterious. They dare not act rashly. They did not expect that they were beaten in the face as soon as they appeared.


    After that, she went to Tianluo for three days.


    But at the moment, Luo Tian has already stood up, came to the East imperial concubine in front of, smile slightly, bow body salute.


    "I''ve met my mother, my two brothers."


    "My son is free of gifts. I hope I''m not late."


    East imperial concubine looks to Luo Tian, in the eye appeared benevolence, gentle said.


    "No, it''s just right," said Luo Tian with a grin.


    "My child, today is your engagement, and my mother should show me something. These 30 pearls are my mother''s gift to you."


    With a smile, Dong Fei''s heart moved. Suddenly, in front of her, there were thirty bright beads about the size of a baby''s fist. The wings were glowing with soft luster.


    "Pearl of God? Thirty, great handwriting. It is said that this pearl is a wonderful thing. It is the essence of some strong people''s knowledge of the sea. It contains not only the powerful energy, but also the inner power of each pearl, which is matched with the energy. If we absorb those energy, we will master the set of methods and make the strength of our people advance by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing the Pearl of God, I can''t help but surprise people. Everyone moved and some people lost their voice.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but I''ve never seen it. It''s said that the pearl can be condensed by the strong. It can put all one''s energy, accomplishments and skills into the bead. It''s extremely terrifying."


    Someone''s voice is in line with the way.


    "It seems that only the divine court has such ability, and only the divine court has this divine pearl."


    Finally someone seems to think of something, can not help but cry out.


    "What? God court? Are they people of God''s court? This... "


    All the people present were stunned. Even the Fanxian childe was a little stunned. Even if Dong Fei appeared, he had already thought of it. After all, which woman dares to be Luotian''s mother is naturally the one from the divine court.


    For a while, master Mi Xian seemed to understand Luo Tian''s intention. It was not easy to kill Luo Tian on the day of engagement. Luo Tian was oppressed by his power. It was not enough for him to have a magic hall, and he moved the divine court out.


    For a moment, all the people present felt that their throat knots were dry and their backs were cold. They did not expect that in a short period of time, they even saw the figures of the two mysterious forces. The people from the Fanxian hall and the shenting court appeared one after another in support of Luotian. Who dares to make trouble.


    For a time, King Jinpeng and his son, the God crow and the three saints were slapped in the face. They were restless and bitter. They never dreamed that the power behind Luotian was so terrible. If the relationship between master Mi Xian and Luo Tian was not clear, of course, it was their guess, then the shenting was really Luotian''s man, because That''s his mother.This is the bottom card of Luotian''s suppression on the spot, which is the existence of terror. Although now the shenting court is just an empty shell, and the strong ones disappear too much, generally speaking, it is still extremely terrible, relying on Luotian, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, and Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister on the war terror.


    Of course, there are also the elders and some leaders of the divine court, the guard army, and the huge army of foreign operations. After all, the shrine has been keeping a low profile for many years. Although the number of people is small, it is much larger than that of some transcendental and powerful forces, with profound details.


    Moreover, the most important point is that the outside world did not know that there had been a rebellion within the shrine, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your mother''s reward. I thank them on their behalf."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he was not polite. He took the big hand and put away the 30 precious pearls. There were many women of his own. He had more than 20 without 30. So these beads are enough for one person.


    "My God, you''re welcome. My mother came in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''d like to have a little preparation. I hope they like it. By the way, let''s start. The good time is coming. It''s not good to delay the time."


    East imperial concubine looked up at the big day in the sky, soft smile way.


    "What the mother said is very true, the child calls out the time," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, you don''t have to ask for it in person. I have sent someone to inform them. I believe it will come soon."


    Yun Tianji felt very stiff for the first time. When he heard the conversation between them, he hastened to say, "I''ve met you in front of the East imperial concubine and said," I''ve met you in the cloud sky. You can come to my Eastern demon clan. It''s a great honor. Please take a seat. "


    This is Luo Tian''s mother, and the background is terrible. When Yun Tianji is happy, he is naturally very respectful and polite, claiming to be a junior.


    The magic hall and the divine court have all come to their demon clan. Congratulations on Luotian''s wedding. This is the honor of his Eastern demon clan. Through the relationship between Luotian and Luotian, the eastern demon clan will naturally become friends with these two terrible forces. In the past, yuntianji did not even think about it.


    "Young bear in the sky, I''ve met my elder."


    Don''t wait for East imperial concubine to speak, at this time, the sky bear also came to say hello, he naturally will not miss the opportunity to make friends with East imperial concubine.


    "You''re welcome, two saints. It''s disturbing for Tian''er to come here to have a big wedding. It''s said that there is also a girl without time for jade. In this way, the relationship between your Eastern demon clan and our divine court is a step closer, and it''s worth celebrating."


    The East imperial concubine nods slightly, seems to smile not to smile, naturally maintains the divine court imperial concubine''s demeanor, light said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very true. Please."


    Yuntianji and the bear in the sky nodded in a hurry, like a chicken pecking at rice. The East imperial concubine acknowledged the relationship between the eastern demon clan and the divine court, which was a great blessing for the eastern demon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian came from the God''s court. It''s hard to do something about it..."


    Looking at the cloud sky and the bear in the sky, Dong Fei and others took their seats. All of a sudden, King Jinpeng and his son, the God crow, had no illustrious three saints. Their hearts were beating with drums. If they were just suspicious at the beginning, they would not have to doubt now, because Dong Fei admitted to be from the divine court.


    "This bastard is so hidden. How could he come from the divine court..."


    The God crow stares at Luotian with a twinkle in his eyes. Things have changed beyond his expectation. Until now, he seems to have understood one thing. That is, why did the MI Xian hall not kill Luotian at first, but also because he was afraid of the relationship between the divine court. But he did not know that the master of the magic hall did not kill Luotian because of the relationship between the God court and God.


    "Is this Luo Tian''s mother..."


    One side of the fan fairy childe, looking at the East imperial concubine, thought, he thought of his mother, heart can not help some bitterness.


    The master of the temple of lost immortals, his mother stayed alone in the temple, while Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, was the woman accompanying her. Among these women, one of them was the East imperial concubine in front of her, but she was Luotian''s mother. Before he came, his mother ordered him to help Luotian and think about it for a while. Then, master Mi Xian stood up and faced the East The princess goes.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Yin Tianhuang saw the fairy boy, and he was immediately alert. The spiritual power in his body was running wildly. The strength of the man in white in front of him made him feel a trace of fear. At the same time, he yelled coldly.


    "Why, are people in the temple so timid? Do you feel like you can stop me? " Fanxian childe had black hair and a shawl, red lips and white teeth. He looked at Yan Tianhuang and snorted scornfully.


    "Try it?" Yan Tianhuang''s eyes were very cold.


    "Two, my own."


    Luo Tian quickly swept past, he can''t let these two guys fight, that''s a big joke.


    "The end of the day, get out of the way, let him come over!"


    At this time, East imperial concubine says softly.


    "Princess...""It doesn''t matter," said Dong Fei with a faint smile. She doesn''t believe others, but she believes in Luotian.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t mess around, or you''ll have a fight."


    Luo tiandark face low voice warning a fan fairy childe, and then get away from the body.


    "Hum," Mr. Fan Xian glared at Luo Tian and walked over.


    "Are you going to fight? That''s great. It''s better to fight, so that we can both lose and lose, and we can make a profit... "


    Seeing that master Mi Xian suddenly walked towards the East imperial concubine, he immediately filled the hearts of Wuwang Sansheng and the powerful demon clan in the central and western regions. Otherwise, they would not have a chance to cooperate with the shenting court, unless there were strong ones coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    In full view of the public, master fan Xian goes to Dong Fei. Dong Fei sits still and looks at him calmly. He is very powerful. Naturally, Dong Fei is not an opponent. However, what she sees from the eyes of master Mi Xian is a complicated look, and there is no killing opportunity. Luo Tian doesn''t stop her. So Dong Fei believes that this young man can even be called extremely good A beautiful man should have no hostility to himself.


    "Little nephew, I''ve met my elder brother..."


    Master Mi Xian comes to the East imperial concubine, stands still, looks at the East imperial concubine quietly, sighs in the heart, and then slightly bows down to see the younger generation worship.


    "Well, he should have..."


    Seeing that the young master Mi Xian met Dong Fei at the service of his younger generation, some people were disappointed, especially Wuwang Sansheng, King Jinpeng, and Shenya. They still wanted to have a fight between shenting and Xianmi hall. Now, it seems that they are too fanciful.


    "Boy, don''t be polite. You are..."


    East imperial concubine stood up, looked at Luo Tian, and then looked at master Mi Xian. She didn''t expect that this man had such a state of mind and strength. She even saw herself in worship of her younger generation. Even Yan Tianhuang was still in a daze, because they arrived late. They didn''t know that the man in front of her was master Mi Xian, who came from MI Xian hall.


    "Mi Xian Dian..."


    Xiaoxian childe whispered that he couldn''t hate Dong Fei. Dong Fei''s virtue was in the world, which gave people a very soft and cordial feeling. Moreover, Luo Tian also said that Dong Fei was once neglected by Yan Shi in the divine court. Therefore, he put Dong Fei and his mother, the master of the temple, in the same position.


    "Magic hall? I see... "


    Hearing the three words of "Mi Xian Dian", Dong Fei was shocked. She remembered that she had spoken with her and understood everything. The fan Xian childe did not hate that he was the princess of the divine court, but also came to visit him. It can be seen that this man is not in a bad mood. He has a big chest. Of course, she does not deny that Luo Tian must have done something behind his back.


    "My child, today is a grand ceremony. Can I talk to you about it later?"


    East imperial concubine pondered for a while, soft voice says, hope infatuate fairy childe, in the eyes gush a trace of pity.


    "Yes, I''ll follow the orders of my predecessors..."


    Fan Xian childe whispered, and then directly back to his position, no longer pay attention to others.


    "This son of a bitch is originally a man from the magic hall. No wonder he is so arrogant..."


    Seeing master Mi Xian go back, Yan Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Dong Jiuge''s brothers and sisters were relieved. After all, master Mi Xian put too much pressure on people.


    "Bai worries about it. It seems that everything is under the control of the God court..."


    Chen Jiuge took a deep look at Luotian and thought to himself, with Luo Tian''s ingenuity and wisdom, if he was not sure, how could he let this fairy boy close to his mother?


    "Play celestial music, play the sky drum..."


    At this time, the cloud sky looked at Luotian, and Luotian nodded with a smile. Then, the cloud sky cheered loudly, and suddenly the celestial music, drums, colorful clouds, rare birds and auspicious animals in the sky were all dedicated to singing and dancing. The tense atmosphere suddenly diluted a lot of the festive atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic hall and the divine court are so powerful. Don''t worry about it. The engagement ceremony can be held successfully..."


    In a main hall of the eastern demon clan, Yu Wuqi appeared under the support of the women. She did not have time to tell the women the current situation. Engagement is true. Luo Tian takes the opportunity to deter the general situation. It is also true to merge the demon clan. Moreover, Yu has no time to see the outside situation clearly through a spiritual curtain.


    At the moment, it is Wang Xiaohan and others who look at the spiritual curtain outside and say softly that everything here is too curious about these women from the other side of the starry sky. Although even the arrogant women such as Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and Dongfang invincible pretend to disdain, the curiosity in their eyes still betrays them.


    "Please don''t be careless. The grand ceremony has not been carried out yet. Maybe there will be strong ones coming. It''s said that many strong people will be born, and the thirteen immortals residence will be born. I don''t know if anyone will inherit the luck. If it is true, it will be extremely terrifying. There will be five forbidden areas, and there will be other forbidden areas There will be... "


    Bingnu is very careful and thinks a lot. She has a lot of worries and is not optimistic about the current situation.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble here, kill him, hum..."


    Xiao Ling snorted coldly. This purple Qilin is a militant. He is itchy if he doesn''t fight for three days.


    The jade faced fox, Shangguan Feiyan, the Oriental invincible and other women looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. Although their strength is developing rapidly, their strength is not enough in such occasions. They are too weak and weak. Even if the Oriental invincible is just at the later stage of the true spirit, they have not reached the peak yet. Almost all of them are spiritual saints The strong one of the eyes is likely to kill her.


    After all, time is too short. The shortest time for them is to grow up.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the spiritual curtain, and a voice came respectfully. It turned out that a powerful demon clan came to convey the words of the cloud sky, inviting Yu Wuqi and others to come out and hold the engagement ceremony."All right, let''s go. Don''t be impulsive and obey Luotian''s arrangement."


    The jade has no time to admonish everybody finally, at the same time, Chong female micro bow body.


    "You don''t have to be like this," said the ice girl, knowing that Yu had no time to do this, so she said with a smile. They are also waiting for this day, but today, they are just a foil.


    Soon, the engagement ceremony scene, on the platform, to jade flawless, ice girl, blossoming, Xiaoling, like a cloud of color floating over.


    "So much..."


    Seeing so many women appear at the same time, some of the later strong people can''t help but all of a sudden, there are more than 20, one by one flower skills show, all are unique, one out, let the world fade, space fragrance, the whole space is incomparably spring, can not help but amaze people.


    Don''t talk about others, even Luo Tian''s mother Dong Fei can''t help frowning. She only knows that there are many women in her son, but she doesn''t expect so many. Although she can''t compare with her husband, there are many. From her heart, she doesn''t want her son to have too many women, because she is deeply hurt. There are too many women, so she can''t take care of them Over the years, there have been constant infighting, and they have lost their original love. Of course, these women are only the confidants of their sons at present. Today, the real protagonist is that jade has no time.


    "Hum, it''s like father, like son..."


    Master Mi Xian looked at these women calmly, and he could not help but stare at Luotian and hum in his heart. He could drink himself and ignore anything else. He came here to boost the younger brother''s morale. As long as it was not aimed at Luotian, he didn''t want to ask about other things.


    According to the prior arrangement, the wedding ceremony is mainly divided into three parts: worship, no worship of heaven and earth, mainly to meet the elders of both sides, to worship Lingcha, and to accept congratulations from all guests.


    The last point is that if someone wants to make trouble, they will arrange the platform to fight. Naturally, this last point will not be said. Only the cloud sky has been prepared in advance. Of course, for the cloud sky, these are not the main things, but how to subdue the king Peng and the God crow to unify the demon clan.


    "Father..."


    The little king of Jinpeng in the south, looking at the yuwuqi among the women, couldn''t help but hate Luotian. Luotian had so many women, and he took Yu Wuqi away, which made him jealous.


    "Don''t be dry in Shaoan..."


    The king looked indifferent and warned in a low voice.


    "See you, master!"


    The women retreated, but Luotian and Yu had no time to meet Dong Fei first. After all, many of them met for the first time. It was proper to pay a visit to the younger generation first, and then to worship the high hall.


    "Get up, you''re welcome..."


    Dong Fei smiles and is extremely kind. After all, this is her son''s woman, and her mother''s heart is naturally happy.


    Next, under the arrangement of the cloud sky and the bear in the sky, Luo Tian stood among the women like the stars supporting the moon. Yun Tianji, as jade''s master and elder, naturally sat in the senior position, uneasily sitting with the East imperial concubine. Even his buttocks were just gently next to the jade seat, slightly leaning, and somewhat flattered.


    "The auspicious day has come, worship!"


    The bear of the firmament cried out in his voice.


    "Hum, I''ve heard that shenti Luotian is a person of the young generation, but I didn''t expect that the relationship between those women and you is not shallow. The slaves I''ve kept are better than them. It''s ridiculous..."


    When Luo Tian and Yu were preparing to meet him, a very discordant and indifferent voice suddenly came, echoing in the void. He was extremely disdainful and shocked the whole audience. Even there were some people who dared to speak rudely and shocked the audience.


    "Who? How dare you come to my Eastern demon clan to make trouble? Don''t you come out quickly? "


    The bear in the sky drank violently, and his voice turned into an attack and went straight into the void. The bear in the sky was very angry because he belittled Luotian on this occasion, which made him angry. However, master fan Xianzi, Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun also changed their faces and looked gloomy.


    "Well, a bear born in the sky dares to attack me? It''s beyond our means


    The sound was quiet, but full of pride. The sound wave attack of the bear in the sky came back and attacked the bear in the sky.


    "Roar..."


    The bear in the sky was terrified and looked very dignified. He broke out several terrible defenses. His big and strong body stepped back several steps and cracked the bluestone on the ground. This was just enough to stop the opponent''s counterattack, but his face was pale, which made him hurt.


    Luo Tian''s cool look came down and led the crowd out. Looking at the fluctuation of the space, three figures suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    There were three people, or exactly one person, because the other two were her servants, standing behind him, an old man and a young man, and their master was a woman, or even a child. From the perspective of the other side of the starry sky, they should not be over 15 years old, with a trace of tender on their faces, a mature blue dress, attached to it It is like the pattern of waves, slightly undulating, as the sea is surging, emitting a light spiritual luster, it is not a mortal.


    At the moment, the girl, sitting in the void, in front of her, there is a kind of guqin, gently playing, the voice is very beautiful, but that small face is very proud, do not look at the public.


    "This is..."


    In the face of these three people, they were stunned. No one knew her, but no one looked down on her, because the two servants behind the girl were extremely powerful. It was estimated that at least they were the peak figures of the early Holy Spirit, even higher.


    "If you want to find a partner, you have to be a high-level person. If you love each other, you can do it. This little sister''s words are not good enough."


    Luo Tian, dressed in red, looked at the girl with a dignified look and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! Can you call my princess what you like? "


    The old man behind the girl, with a heavy look and a cold voice, looked at Luotian. The cold in his eyes flashed by. At the same time, a dark energy rushed to Luotian.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous. A little servant dares to shout in front of me. There are no rules. When I talk to your princess, it''s your turn to interrupt?"


    Luo Tianleng shouts, the same energy rushed over.


    "Boom..."


    The energy of the two collided, making a terrible sound in the air. The void was dark and lost light for a short time. Luotian was motionless and stable as a mountain. However, the old man''s body swayed for a moment and made a high decision, which made his face very ugly. He yelled: "boy, come again!"


    "Come on, my Lord! My brother''s engagement ceremony today is not easy to do. I want to see who you are, even the people in my God''s court


    The balding Yin Tianhuang came out, uttered his ventriloquy, and looked at the old man, cheered coldly, ready to fight with this man and replace Luotian.


    "Hum, what is the divine court? Is it comparable to me..."


    "Shut up!"


    The old man snorted coldly. The girl''s face changed, but she interrupted him. She didn''t want to reveal her identity. The old man immediately bowed down and stood behind the girl, but glared at Yan Tianhuang.


    "The characters from the magic sea are really powerful. A small servant dares to be so presumptuous. It seems that you need to strengthen the discipline of your opponent!"


    At this time, a voice floated over and pointed out the identity of the girl directly, which surprised people.


    Mirage sea and Lingyan, what is that? It is one of the five forbidden areas, which is as famous as the magic hall. Unexpectedly, the strong one in it has also been born. This shocked people, and even Luotian moved a little.


    "Who are you? How do you know who I am? "


    The girl''s face changed greatly, and she looked at the humanitarianism in her voice. It was master Mi Xian, a man in white with red lips and white teeth, who was born more beautiful than women, and even envied women. She was even more beautiful than the dead ancient pool.


    "He''s a fairy boy!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What kind of fairy boy do you think you look good what? Master Mi Xian, are you from MI Xian temple


    The girl began to be extremely disdainful, but seemed to think of something, could not help but asked.


    "There is only one woman, named dreamland, who is the master of the magic sea palace. Seeing you in blue, you are like the waves of the sea, full of water and water. It''s meaningless to face the God''s court, and you are the only one who has the vision of magic sea..."


    Fan Xian childe ignored the dream princess, directly light said, said, looked up to drink a spirit wine, the action is very natural and unrestrained.


    "You Is the magic hall great? If we have the ability, we''ll have a fight! "


    The dream princess looked at the fairy boy and said angrily. It seems that she is really a little child, but her strength is not belittled.


    "Princess, no!"


    After hearing the words of their princess, the old man''s face changed, and he quickly whispered to persuade him that the magic sea and the fairy are forbidden areas. He didn''t want the little princess to become enemies with the people in the magic hall as soon as he came out.


    "Yes, my Lord, don''t be impulsive..."


    After the princess, the young man who has been hanging his head carefully persuades the dream princess.


    "Well, am I a princess, or are you a princess?" The dream princess can''t help but stare, burst out a killing machine on her body.


    "Naturally you It''s the princess... "


    After listening to the dream princess''s words, the young servant did not dare to answer back and said carefully.


    "Little girl, go home. He won''t fight with you. Don''t you know that a good man doesn''t fight with a woman?"Luo Tian looks at the dream princess and says faintly that this little girl is a bit like LAN LAN at the beginning, but she is much more terrible than LAN LAN. It seems that she doesn''t know whether she has never left the magic sea or is really not involved in the world. She doesn''t know much about the external communication. She has some high spirits. Moreover, Luo Tian doesn''t want to be hostile to the people who are fascinated by the fairy. After all, he is here Help yourself.


    "Asshole, who is a little girl? Don''t you talk nonsense. A little guy at the peak of the early stage of Holy Spirit is so arrogant. Don''t you rely on the divine court and the magic hall to support you. You are nothing without them. You dare to hold a grand engagement ceremony here. It''s shameless..."


    This dream Lord is angry by Luo Tian''s words, a small face rose red, staring at Luo Tian mercilessly said. She hated that a man had three wives and four concubines. Although Luotian and Yu had no time to hold a ceremony, the relationship between those women and Luotian was absolutely different. When she came out this time, she saw the power of the demon clan soaring to the sky, and she was curious to have a look. However, she was very angry. It not only made people recognize their identity, but also the other party did not give her face at all, which made her extremely angry.


    "It''s not good..."


    Ice girl looked at the dream princess, and then looked at Luotian, and gently frowned. She knew that all the beautiful women who dealt with Luotian could not escape his "poisonous hand" in the end.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the small Ling blinks an eye to ask a way.


    "This dream princess is not simple, and her identity and background are even more terrible. If she is there, the divine court and the magic hall will reduce the pressure on the scene. You can see the Wuwang Sansheng and others..."


    What she thinks in her heart is not the same as what she says on her mouth. The princess, who is a sea dreamer and works against Luotian, is not good for the delicate situation. Look at the Wuwang Sansheng and the king of Jinpeng who seem to laugh at each other. She looks like a good play.


    "Hum, no matter who she is, I will kill her if she dares to make trouble here..." Small Ling a pair of monstrous beautiful eyes suffused with red light, the demon force began to roll over, to rush out to kill this what dream princess.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Today is Luotian''s engagement day. It''s not easy to start. Everything will be arranged by Luotian..." Ice woman quickly pull small Ling low voice way.


    At the moment, Luotian looks a little gloomy. He has nothing to do with anyone. Everything depends on his own efforts. The dream princess said this, which made him feel a little unhappy, but Luotian could see that the dream princess had no intention, just a child''s temperament, and didn''t want to be the enemy of her.


    He gently shook his head and looked at the bear in the sky: "OK, continue..."


    "OK, brother Luo..." The bear in the sky nodded, and then glanced at the dream princess: "the second step of marriage is to respect Lingcha..."


    So, before everyone''s eyes, there is a cup of spiritual tea. Luo Tian gently grabs this cup of spiritual tea, accompanies the girls, and prepares to pay tribute to his mother, Su Ping, Yun Tianji and other elders. After the tea ceremony, the wedding ceremony is basically completed. It is very simple. After all, Luotian''s original intention is not to marry, but to have important things to do.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luo Tian treat himself as nothing, the dream princess can''t help but change her face, and she will get angry.


    "Jingwu academy is here!"


    At this time, a cry, outside the mountain gate, green cattle king led many strong, came to the platform.


    "Jingwu college? They finally came... "


    Hearing the name, Luo Tian smiles, puts down Lingcha, turns around and looks at the people behind the green cattle king. He is stunned. He doesn''t know any of these people, but he looks down on the Jingwu Academy. The leader is an old man with deep breath, strong and introverted.


    "Gentlemen, are you from Jingwu college?"


    Luo Tian looks at these people, stops the bear from coming forward to greet them, and asks casually, while Bing Nu, Yu Wuqi and others also look at these people with some doubts in their eyes. They have dealt with Jingwu college, especially Yu Wuqi, who also went to Jingwu College as a passer-by to help them preach, teach and dispel doubts. It can be said that the relationship between the eastern demon clan and Jingwu college is good.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the jade fairy was married today. My Dean came to congratulate him. The jade fairy had visited our Jingwu college three times and made great contributions to the spread of cultivation. It happened that today''s wedding happened. I''d like to send you a small gift. Please accept it..."


    For Luo Tian''s inquiry, the old man did not look, but looked at the jade. He said with a faint smile, and then he took out a jade box. After opening it, a piece of jade rose into the sky. It turned out to be a star river jade. This kind of jade is also a good material for array arrangement. It is extremely expensive, which draws people''s sigh.


    "You call yourself the dean of Jingwu college. Is that the rumored inner Dean?"


    Yu has no time to come out, calm, Xianxia covering body, people can not see the true face, but the tone is very flat, the people in front of Luo Tian, let her heart unhappy.


    "Jade fairy''s words are not so good. The inner court president is mysterious and has the ability to understand the world. I''m just the new dean outside..."Seeing that Yu has no time to be indifferent and does not come to pick up the star river god jade, the old man, who is also the new president of the hospital, Muye Qingfeng, is not happy in his heart, but still smiles and replies.


    "I don''t know where zhongdaoyong, the president of the outer courtyard, is now?" Yu asked again.


    "Hum, Yu has no time. Do you just let us stand and talk? Our Jingwu college is well-known and has made friends with many forces. This time, our president has come to celebrate your wedding in person, which is to give you face... "


    Muye Qingfeng didn''t speak, but a strong man behind him snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Luo Tianquan didn''t know the people who came from Jingwu college. He had a bad feeling, and these people were arrogant and arrogant.


    "Jingwu academy recruits students from all kinds of forces. They are respected by the major forces. They are low-key and modest in attitude. I can''t imagine that there are so many students who don''t know the etiquette. They dare to be bold and get out of my Eastern demon clan again!"


    These people in Jingwu college disrespected Luotian first. Now, the people around him are so arrogant that yuntianji can''t help getting angry. He looks at the Qingfeng and says in a cold voice, without saving face, because he can see that Luotian''s face is extremely ugly and gloomy.


    "Hum, is that how you treat guests in the eastern demon clan?"


    Muye Qingfeng looks so embarrassed that he didn''t expect the sage of the demon clan to yell at him. Instead of being entertained, he ended up like a clown.


    "The way to treat guests depends on people. My husband is Luo Tian. Previously, you ignored his questions, which has violated my bottom line. Now you are extremely arrogant here. Do you have the way to be a guest?"


    Jade has no time to say indifferently.


    "You..."


    Muye Qingfeng still ignores Yu Wuqi''s feelings for Luotian. It seems that she was indifferent to Luotian just now, but she has no time to hold a grudge against him.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya. Jingwu academy has always been neutral and cultivates disciples for all major forces. It has a good reputation. But the world disaster is coming, so Jingwu college can''t be good at it alone. The middle way is mediocre and Taoist friends. It''s worthy of praise from all over the world to comply with the general situation and help the benefactor. I hope this benefactor can check it carefully..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands and looked at the breeze in Muye, and his voice was magnificent, which was quite persuasive by Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What the master said is not unreasonable. His subordinates are reckless. I would like to confess my guilt to you. I don''t dare to agree with you about whether our Jingwu academy can be independent. After all, everything is decided by the inner court. However, Luotian, our Jingwu college helps you, but you kill the elite students of Jingwu college. Don''t you explain to me?"


    Muye Qingfeng, looking at Luotian, his eyes are gloomy and incomparable, and he shouts in a cold voice.


    "Do you still have Tian Mo Zun? It must be that zhongdaoyong knows better than me why I killed them, especially that day when I insulted my brother, killed my love and cheated others. Shouldn''t I kill them? "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and looks at the breeze in the pastoral area.


    Luo Tian can feel that the Qingfeng of the pastoral area has strong strength, which is even stronger than the golden mean. He will certainly do something to replace the position of the golden mean. It is the so-called three fires of the new official taking office. It seems that he wants to attack himself, but he is looking for the wrong person.


    "My xiaoyaomen has always had a good relationship with Jingwu waiyuan. We don''t want to destroy our relationship because of your existence..."


    Bing Nu looks at Muye Qingfeng and says faintly that she is worried about Gongsun in the college. Zhongdaoyong takes good care of Gongsun. From the perspective of people''s attitude, it seems that she is at odds with zhongdaoyong. Bingnu is afraid that this person will lead him to Gongsun.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many forces want to have a good relationship with our Jingwu college. What''s your carefree door..."


    Muye Qingfeng behind an old man disdained to hum.


    "Arrogant!"


    With a light drink, Yan Tianhuang suddenly took a hand and hit him. For a time, he felt that the land was old and the world was boundless. The attack was so terrible that it was as fast as lightning and the void was completely cracked.


    "Who? Dare you? "


    Muye Qingfeng couldn''t help humming. Seeing Yan Tianhuang''s hand, he suddenly drank, and immediately took him as the center, forming a powerful central battlefield, covering the people behind him. At the same time, a wave of energy, like a whirlpool of wind, fought back against Yan Tianhuang.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The central battlefield of Muye Qingfeng suddenly broke down, and the wind whirlpool dissipated. The old man behind him who spoke was struck and spewed blood, and his face was pale. A pair of venomous eyes were staring at Yin Tianhuang. He didn''t think that the other party was so terrible that he could not stop the Dean of Muye Qingfeng.


    "Who are you? Do you really want to be the enemy of Jingwu college? "


    Muye Qingfeng looked extremely embarrassed. Yan Tianhuang''s strength was not only strong, but also preempted him. He was a bit too hasty to fall behind. Moreover, he was afraid of the strength of Yin Tianhuang. Even if he was prepared, he was not the opponent of this person. It was too terrible.


    "God''s court is in the wilderness!"


    Yan Tianhuang stopped when he saw that he was good and didn''t chase after him. If he wanted to, he could kill all the people in Jingwu Academy in a short time. He couldn''t bear it. Seeing the faces of Muye Qingfeng who thought they were superior, he wanted to start.


    "The strength of Yan Tianhuang is really great. I want to defeat him, but it is only in the number of five to five..."


    One side of the fan Xian childe glanced at Yan Tianhuang lightly, his face was a little dignified, and he thought in his heart. It can be seen that the power of this fan Xian childe is terrible. You should know, Yan Tianhuang''s strength is in the middle of the Holy Spirit, and he is at the peak of the early Holy Spirit."God court? Are you a member of God''s court? "


    The breeze in the pastoral area was shocked.


    "Hum, old man, if you don''t know the strength of the scene, do you think your Jingwu college is the biggest? We still have people from the magic hall. They are brothers of big brother. Do you want to see them? " Xiao Ling looked at the breeze and hummed.


    "Magic hall?"


    Muye Qingfeng was really confused. He didn''t expect that the forces on the scene were so terrible that he was caught off guard.


    "Well, how about the divine court? What about the magic hall? Don''t you let people talk? "


    The dream princess disdains to hum at the moment, if there is anyone else who is not afraid of the divine court and the magic hall, it is only the dream princess from the magic sea.


    "Princess..."


    The two servants behind the princess said in a low voice that they did not want their dream princess to participate in this matter. The golden moon disaster is coming, and the dream princess just came out to travel, not to make enemies.


    "Hey, the dreamy Lord of dreamy eyes said that he could not oppress people with his power at any time..."


    At the moment, the Wuwang day headed by the three sages of Wuwang suddenly said with a smile that he pointed out the identity of the dream princess, intending to inform the pastoral breeze.


    Sure enough, Muye Qingfeng''s face changed slightly after listening to it. He looked at the dream princess and bowed slightly: "it''s a dream princess. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m extremely honored..."


    "Have you heard my name, too?"


    Looking at Muye Qingfeng, she asked with a smile, but she had never been out to travel, but there were occasional contacts between the five forbidden areas. Therefore, master Mi Xian knew that he would not know about this.


    "This..."


    Makino breeze, the old face of a red, he said the original is polite, but did not think of the princess of heaven holding this sentence, let him down.


    "The three saints should be damned. They even want to use the magic sea and the Jingwu academy to fight against us..."


    The ice girl''s heart is like a mirror. At a glance, we can see through the sinister intention of Wuwang Sansheng.


    "Mother, what now?"


    Luo Tianxiang was preaching in the East imperial concubine. He didn''t expect that so many horrible people were jumping out now, and even the Jingwu Academy had changed. Moreover, Luo Tian also found that there were many powerful characters in the dark, which did not appear, but the obscure breath fluctuation could not hide his divine sense.


    "My God, it''s your engagement today. You can''t do anything. It''s up to your mother to decide everything. Of course, we are not the only people who come from the divine court. Mother knows that today''s affairs are very important. Not only the elders but also the head of the guard are coming. There are also a lot of guards, guards and holy court troops. As long as these people dare to change, they will be destroyed Who is it? "


    East imperial concubine''s voice was firm and incomparable. Luo Tian took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that his mother almost moved the whole shenting court for today''s sake.


    "Thank you mother, but it''s better not to let them go out. It''s not easy to expose the strength of the divine court now. In addition, there are some powerful people who have not appeared..."


    Luo Tian sends the message to his mother.


    "Taoist friends of Jingwu academy, can you tell me something about it for the time being in front of my heavenly palace. Today is Luo Xiaoyou''s engagement ceremony. Everything can be discussed after the event, OK?"


    At this time, the queen mother spoke, her voice was magnificent and incomparable, and she could not bear to refuse.


    "Hum, well, just for the sake of Tiangong, let''s not mention it for the time being. In addition, our Jingwu college is not aimed at shenti Luotian, but the elite disciples are injured too much, so I can''t tell them to them..."


    Facing such a powerful force, Muye Qingfeng eased his attitude.


    "Jingwu college and xiaoyaomen have a deep friendship, and their relationship is intertwined. It''s best for you to think so. Even if you can''t cooperate in the future, Luotian doesn''t want to be an enemy of Jingwu college. Please respect yourself..."


    Luotian is not fond of the breeze in the pastoral area. He says coldly. Then he looks at the bear in the sky. The bear in the sky will understand him. He arranges the people of the demon clan to watch the seats. Then he doesn''t care about them any more. He is ready to continue the next ceremony.


    "Hum, a group of women who cling to power are as low as ants. I really don''t know how to climb up to a little spiritual saint in the early days..."


    The dream princess can''t help humming.


    "Brush!"


    Wearing a red robe, wearing a black hat and a tie tied to the neck like a swan, Dongfang invincible finally couldn''t stand it. He stepped on it fiercely, turned to look at the dream princess, and said in a cold voice, "Princess of the sea of dreams? You are just like this. Our strength is low. It is because of time. If it is the same realm, I will kill you like a dog! "


    The East invincible is domineering, cool and gorgeous. It''s meaningless to be ignorant. In the face of the dream princess, she said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    The dream princess stayed for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the character as low as a mole ant was the later stage of the true spirit. She even scolded herself coldly. Suddenly, her mind became hot and a terrible energy attacked the invincible.Such great powers, do not say that one Asia invincible, even ten can not, instant will be killed.


    "Dare you


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his body was blocked in front of the Asian invincible. A powerful energy wave directly counterattacked the past, and a burst of energy burst into the sky, dissolving the inevitable blow of the dream princess.


    "Can you only oppress people with high level? Dare you suppress your own realm and fight with me!" The East invincible is really angry, looking at the dream princess and yelling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    For this dream princess, the East invincible has been unbearable, the low realm has always been her pain, the East invincible is extremely arrogant, although the other party comes from the sea of magic, but she is not afraid, it can be said that the ignorant are fearless, angrily denounce this woman, claiming that the same realm kills her like a dog to the enemy!


    "Presumptuous! Look for death


    The dream princess didn''t expect that a low and poor woman should scold herself like this. It was just like Tianlong was provoked by the mole ants. She killed her chance in a moment and lined up with a palm at the invincible.


    No one can describe the horror of this palm, killing the sky, like crossing the river of time, the world has become a dream.


    "This is..."


    For a while, the Asia invincible felt that his body was not his own. In a dream, the spiritual power in his body was completely suppressed, and his body bones crackled. He only felt that the sky was turning, and the pressure was just like mortals facing the gods. The power of heaven and earth was so terrible.


    "Boom..."


    The East invincible only felt a burst of energy fluctuations, suddenly exploded, the pressure on his body lightened, and his eyes became clear. Luotian stood in front of him, his back to himself, and his back was like a mountain, shielding her from the wind and rain.


    "Dream princess, you are too much. You cheat the small with big ones. It''s insulting to you that you are illustrious. Do you really want to fight?"


    Luo Tian looks extremely cold. Just now the dream princess''s attack was extremely terrible. If he didn''t stop it, the Asia invincible would turn into a blood mist. There was no suspense. Even if he was also a burst of Qi and blood rolling, he was shocked. The little girl looked really terrible.


    "Hum, what about bullying the little with the big one? I promise to kill her! It''s also her honor to die in the hands of this princess


    Dream princess has her own pride, looking at Luo Tian, she said fiercely, she didn''t expect Luotian to block his own killing blow, from the heart to Luo Tian seriously.


    "Do you think you have a high status of mirage sea? Luotian is my brother. She is his confidante. There are divine court and magic hall behind her. Her identity is not worse than you. Don''t look at yourself too high. In fact, what she said is right. If you fight with the realm, she will kill you like a dog! Dare you surrender yourself to fight with her? If you don''t dare, leave here as soon as possible. Don''t be disgraced here! "


    This is the fairy boy stood up, came to Luo Tian, looked at the dream princess, said faintly, but the words he said hurt people incomparably.


    "Whoa, whoa, I''m so angry. I''ll fight. What can I dare? I''m not afraid of anyone in the same realm!"


    Excited by the fairy boy, the little dream princess was so angry that she screamed. There was a terrible wave of spiritual power on her body. There was a crackling sound around her. Her face was red and her eyes were wide.


    "Princess, be careful! The villain is willing to do it for you and fight with her


    The two powerful servants behind the dream princess changed their faces, and the old man said so.


    "Well, are you a servant qualified?"


    The East invincible hums coldly, the dream of this realm now, the East invincible is not an opponent. However, as long as she dares to lower the realm, the East invincible has the confidence to fight.


    "It seems that this war is inevitable. Do you have any confidence in it?"


    This is the East imperial concubine looks to East invincible casually ask a way.


    "Why not? I''ll let her down!"


    The East invincible flushes the East imperial concubine slightly respectful body, said firmly.


    "The East..."


    Luo Tian looks at the East invincible. He knows that there is no need to fight today, but he has not thought about letting her fight. After all, the strength of the East invincible is too low.


    Luo Tian, MI Xian childe, Bing Nu and Dong Fei all know that the magic sea spirit eye is an obstacle to the unity of the demon clan. With this dream princess in, the pressure of the magic hall and the divine court will be greatly reduced. Therefore, she must be suppressed and killed again. After all, there is no deep hatred. Luo Tian, including master Mi Xian, doesn''t want to have a feud with this dream princess, so If she is willing to fight with the invincible, it''s better. It doesn''t matter if the East doesn''t lose. Of course, it''s better to win!


    "Hum, mole ant, come out and die. I''ll let you kill you in front of this bastard, and make your wedding a funeral!"


    The dream princess cried out, and at the same time used the secret method to seal her own realm. I saw that the breath of this girl suddenly dropped a lot, and the discerning eye could see that her realm was in the later stage of Zhenling.


    "Oriental, be careful. Although she has lowered herself to a higher level, her body and her experience in fighting against the enemy have not been lowered. Mirage''s eye belongs to one of the five forbidden areas, and its means will be terrible..."


    Ice girl whispered a warning to the invincible. Somehow, she regretted that she didn''t understand the fighting power of the invincible. At first, she paid attention to it, but now she worried about the fall of the invincible. After all, this is Luotian''s woman.


    "Well, will you, or I''ll do it?"


    After all, this is the first battle for these women from the other side of the starry sky to come here, which is of great importance."Why, do you think I''m inferior to you?" The Oriental invincible looks at the jade face, and the fox hums.


    "I That''s not what it means Jade face fox wry smile way.


    "Xiaotian, can Dongfang girl do it? In case..."


    Su Ping came to Luo Tian, looking worried. In front of these powerful people, their strength was too insignificant.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. She will be OK. She needs this war..."


    Luo Tian replied with a bitter smile that not only the East invincible, but also Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sisters and so on. Of these women from the starry sky, too many of their own women need a war. They want to help Luotian do something, but they have been unable to do it, and feel that they are a burden.


    During this period, Luo Tian also found that the Oriental invincible, Shangguan Bingyan, jade faced Fox and other powerful women on the other side of the starry sky. After they came here, they were in a state of mind. They always felt inferior and felt guilty that they were cumbersome. They always wanted to do something for Luotian, so they were extremely crazy.


    Therefore, they need to release and release their own mood, with the East invincible as the leader. Moreover, Luotian is very optimistic about the talent of the East invincible. Although the dream princess comes from the magic sea and is powerful and powerful, even if it is reduced to the same level as the East invincible, it is absolutely a monster like existence in the same situation. There is no doubt about this, but Luotian also believes in the East invincible.


    "East, are you ready?"


    Luo Tian finally looked at the East invincible with a very dignified look.


    "Ready..." The East invincible nodded solemnly, and a fierce sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    "Hello, if you dare, just go away for me..."


    If the big platform, automatically vacated a field, huge, at the moment, the dream princess, has stood in the field, looking at the East invincible, shouting.


    "Be careful in the East..."


    Su Ping, LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan and other people are looking at the Oriental invincible with a very dignified look.


    "Wait for my good news..."


    The East invincible looked at the women, gently nodded her head, and then rose fiercely into the air, and rushed to the dream princess. Her posture was extremely domineering, her eyes were chilly and her back was a little lonely. There was a great sadness that would never return. The East invincible had already decided that even if she died, she would help Luotian win the battle. Moreover, this war can only be won, not defeated Otherwise, it will greatly damage the mood of the women.


    "Twist hands! Sunflower needle


    The East invincible used her unique skills to become famous on the other side of the starry sky. Coupled with her spiritual power, she was extremely terrifying. Countless spiritual whirlpools appeared around her body. The sunflower needle made by Sha Qianxue for her is very important, which can break the shield of spiritual power. In the face of such strong enemies, the East invincible does not dare to have the slightest intention. She is dead It''s a game to be saved.


    "Well, are they the only ones? How dare you shout in front of me? Are you insulting me? The only way to insult this princess is to die


    The dream princess is really terrifying. Although she looks like a little girl, she is really powerful. She has a black sword made of unknown materials. With a little point of the sword, the wind suddenly surges and the spiritual power in her body is extremely fierce.


    I don''t know what kind of skill she is practicing. When she is waving, it looks like the waves are surging, like the waves are surging, and the waves are surging around. It is worthy that she comes from the magic sea spirit eye. All the skills she uses have a kind of boundless vastness of the sea. The energy whirlpool of the invincible east and the sunflower needle are stirred by her, flying and collapsing everywhere.


    "Die!"


    The dream princess is determined to get it. This sword not only breaks the East invincible move, but also takes the throat of the East invincible. It can be said that this woman is extremely cruel.


    "Hiss What a wonderful dream princess. It seems that the Asia invincible is not an opponent. It''s too bad... "


    The strongmen of the demon clan, the bear in the sky, the bear in the sky, and even the heavenly palace, crape myrtle holy land, and the ten thousand Buddha sect, all of a sudden, we can see the gap between the Oriental invincible and this dream princess.


    "Big brother, does this dream princess have a repressive state?" Hunting green came to Luo Tian at the moment and asked solemnly in a low voice.


    "She is really in the later stage of the true spirit..."


    Luo Tian''s look is very dignified. In his sleeve robe, the energy of a finger is slowly surging. In the dark, Shouyuan is ready to start burning. Even if the dream princess suddenly repents and restores her top strength, he is confident that he can be saved as long as he dares to do harm to the Asia invincible. This is also the reason why Luotian makes the East invincible play.


    "The sky has changed!"


    The sword tip of Princess dreamlike was about to touch her throat. Dongfang Bubai drank wildly in her heart. She used the steps taught by Luotian and quickly retreated. At the same time, she played a black shield and blocked her in front of her. She did not breathe a sigh of relief. The spiritual shield made by Sha Qianxue for her was split into two at once Half.


    "What a powerful sword. Does it belong to Lingbao?"Seeing the shield split by princess dream, Sha Qianxue''s face was very ugly. She knew the quality of the shield. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was also a heavy weapon. Unexpectedly, it was broken. This is not the shield of the invincible, but the quality of the sword of princess dream is too high.


    "This sword gives this dream Lord a great advantage..."


    At the moment, master fan Xian, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, etc. looked at the fight on the field, and people could see at a glance that the advantages of this dream princess, and the skills of this girl were also extremely terrible. The East invincible had almost no chance of winning.


    "If you want to run, can you walk?" Dream princess clenches teeth to drink a way, her speed is not slow, instantly catch up with the East invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    The dream princess is more powerful than the East invincible imagined. Even if the girl has lowered several levels and fought with her in the same realm, she feels great pressure. Her body method, skills and strength are extremely terrible, especially the sword in her hand, which poses a great threat to the East invincible.


    "Stab" a, the dream princess catch up with the East invincible, although the East invincible escaped that fatal blow, but on the shoulder, or by her scratch a long hole, blood flow.


    "I can''t help myself. Even if I''m in the same realm, I''ll kill you like a dog. Only a fool like Luotian would want you to be such a low-level mole ant. To me, you are not even as good as my servant. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit that you are a mole ant. If you take back what you just said, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die today!"


    The dream princess, with a successful move, looked at the pale East invincible and said casually that the self surrender realm and the East invincible fight are equivalent to self surrender status. The sword just now, which is a must kill sword, was actually evaded by the East invincible, which only hurt her shoulder. She was very unwilling to insult the East invincible in words and return the humiliation she had just suffered Come on.


    "Dongfang doesn''t know how to use a knife. Why don''t you come for me? This woman seems to be very powerful..."


    Cangjing Lily drags her long knife, looks some dignified, looks to the East invincible in the field, wants to change her.


    "No!" The jade faced fox stopped her.


    "It seems that the East is not the rival of this woman. If it goes on like this, the East will be in danger..." Cangjing lily is worried.


    Jade face fox can''t help but smile bitterly: "you change her now, compare to kill her more uncomfortable, we suppress too long, the East is also the same, she will not shrink back, how afraid of death!"


    "But..."


    Lily cangjing is eager to speak.


    "She''s right. This is her battlefield and her choice. We can''t intervene. I believe big brother will have a way..."


    At this time, Duoduo said faintly that the dream princess was extremely fierce. If it was her real state, even Duoduo did not know how to deal with it. After all, it was from the magic sea and Lingyan. It was estimated that only Luo Tian, master Mi Xian and Yin Tianhuang could fight with her. Of course, the Wuwang three saints were also similar. After all, the three men were fighting together I really can''t deal with her.


    However, at the moment, facing the insults made by the dream princess, the Oriental invincible''s state of mind is quickly calmed down and becomes extremely indifferent. Her eyes are extremely cold. Just now, the attack of Princess dreamer shocked her in a cold sweat.


    However, the Oriental invincible knows that the victory or defeat is only in an instant. It is absolutely impossible to upset her mood. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. She will not care about her own death. She is afraid that the women from the other side of the stars will affect their cultivation mood, and it will not be able to help Luo Tian. Her heart knot is hard to understand.


    "At the end of the game, it''s just a losing move. You must be too elated..."


    East invincible calm terrible, control the bleeding wound, looking at the dream princess light said.


    Seeing that the East invincible was so, Luo Tian nodded in his heart. It was very rare to have such a calm mind when he came here in the first World War. If the two women were jade faced fox or Shangguan Feiyan, they would not be able to control their mood when they were insulted by the dream princess. From this point of view, the Oriental invincible is indeed better than them.


    "You don''t know what to do. This time you won''t be so lucky..."


    Seeing the East invincible''s cold tone, he not only didn''t beg for mercy, but also taught himself. He could not help but let the dream princess get angry. His body shook, and the black sword, like a snake, attacked the Asia invincible again.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    The East invincible drank and changed a set of martial arts again. This set of wind and thunder palm is one of the skills captured by Luotian. Bing Nu specially selected it for Dongfang invincible. It is similar to the set of wind and thunder that Luo Tian used to practice Tianfei from Tianjia. The palm moves with the thunder, and the shadow of the spiritual power palm passes by. The thunder roars and is extremely powerful. At the same time, there is one more thing on Dongfang invincible This is a body protecting spirit garment. This dress is sent by ice girl. It has strong defense.


    "Break it for me!"


    The dream princess is a black sword with boundless terror. Her spiritual power is like an abyss like a sea, and her body is extremely strange, just like the waves of the sea, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    The East invincible''s wind thunder palm is not good. The body protecting spirit clothes have been killed several times. If it wasn''t for this body protecting spirit clothes, the Oriental invincible would have been killed by this dream princess.


    Behind the arrogance, there must be strength. At the moment, seeing that Dongfang invincible is injured and bloody, Luotian is extremely distressed, but he still does not stop him. Dong Fei, Bing Nu and Yu Wuqi all look dignified. Several times they want to stop it, but seeing Luo Tian''s look, they have to put up with it for a while.


    "Hum, this God body wants to attack the magic sea spirit eye''s person Liwei, but it chooses the wrong way, unexpectedly let a true spirit period woman come, that''s not looking for death, be careful not to make Wei, instead be beaten in the face..."


    Muye Qingfeng of Jingwu academy, looking at the field, the almost one-sided battle, the Asia invincible is even more blood drenched, can not help but sneer in his heart."I really don''t know what this deity thinks. It''s because she hates her own woman so much that she deliberately wants her to die?"


    Among the demon clans in the Midwest, the little king of Jinpeng, with his golden hair drooping down and a pair of eyes puzzled, was not interested in this kind of battle. Although the dream princess descended from the realm, he could see that he was much higher than the woman in red and black hat.


    "Hum, the name of" Asia the invincible "is domineering. It''s a pity that it''s so low in strength that it''s a disgrace to this name..." On the other side of Wuwang Sansheng, looking at a bloody Dongfang invincible, sneered in his heart.


    "Luo Xiaoyou seems to have made some mistakes..."


    Even the queen mother of Tiangong shakes her head in her heart. In this case, maybe only the Oriental invincible can hurt the dream princess.


    "Tian''er, this step is too dangerous. If you can''t achieve your goal, then..."


    The Eastern imperial concubine of shenting looks at Dongfang Bubai and feels a little impatient. After all, this is her son''s partner. Today she got married, but she became like this.


    "Kill!"


    The East invincible roared up to the sky and roared. Her body was like electricity. She was seriously injured and finally cut into it. She had thought that she would fight closely with the dream princess to avoid her black sword, so that she would have a chance. Otherwise, she would be cut into rob by the dream Princess sooner or later.


    The East invincible''s kungfu is complex, and the Kung Fu from the other side of the starry sky is also very important. Taijishou, tiyunzong, tieshanlai, yunshou, suonao and so on. There is no fancy in the wave. All of them are killing skills, such as palm, fist, finger, hook, leg: play, kick, sweep, chop, etc., which dazzle people. In a moment, the dream princess was attacked by the East invincible, and the black sword was for a while It didn''t play a role. Even on his waist, he was kicked by the Asian invincible, and he staggered back.


    "This is What kind of fighting method? It''s just like a close combat with a warrior. It seems that this girl has not broken away from the state before she has spiritual power... "


    For a while, people were stunned by the deadly melee of the invincible. When they reached their level, anyone who still used this kind of fighting depended on spiritual power, heavy weapons, or the skills they had practiced. Most of the people present had never used this kind of physical combat, and even some of them were abandoned.


    However, seeing how the East invincible played like this, Luo Tian was in front of his eyes and nodded secretly. The dream princess was so terrible that he dared to cut into the close combat. It is enough to see that the East invincible''s mind and courage are first-class. Even if we lose this war, we believe that the Oriental invincible will gain a lot.


    "Looking for death!"


    The dream princess was forced by the Asian invincible. Some were in a hurry and some were angry. After all, the East invincible shot too fast, she could not react for a moment, and even was kicked by the East invincible. It was this foot that made her away from the position of the invincible again.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the distance between them, Dongfang invincible was shocked. He saw the black sword of the dream princess stabbed at him. The killing machine directly locked him in, overwhelming the world, and made him escape. Moreover, his speed was not different from that of this girl, so he could not escape.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t die. Even if I die, I will die on the way of charging. In the same realm, I am invincible, fearing no one, because I am Asia the invincible!"


    In his mind, there was a trace of crazy killing in the eyes of the Oriental invincible. The sword of Princess dreamland was bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. He saw that the Oriental invincible bit him and instantly played the life and death fist meaning learned from Luotian. However, the Oriental invincible did not use the fist, but the palm.


    A moment of life and death two mangmangmangmang Mang, I was invincible, the East invincible crazy fight.


    "With the palm of life and death? Hum, but the cultivation is too shallow. You don''t understand enough. Go to die for me


    The dream princess saw the palm of the Oriental invincible, and could not help humming. A trace of killing opportunity appeared in her eyes, and the black sword shook, which directly broke the meaning of the Oriental invincible''s fist of life and death, and stabbed at the palm of the East invincible.


    "No, this oriental girl is going to pick up her heavy weapon with her meat paw. It''s crazy..."


    Yin Tianjun of shenting sighs and shakes his head when he sees that Dongfang Bubai is so crazy. Other people are also pinching a sweat in their hearts. This kind of attack is equivalent to suicide.


    "Luotian, you still don''t do it?" Jade face fox can''t stand, Chong Luotian drink.


    "Pooh


    Dream princess''s black sword directly through the palm of the invincible, like paper, can not stop the sword half.


    "You..."


    Seeing the sneer in the eyes of the Oriental invincible, the dream princess was shocked.


    "Pooh


    The East invincible not only did not have the same body, but also the speed did not decrease. The black sword passed through the palm of the hand and penetrated her body. At the moment, however, the body of the Oriental invincible was stuck in front of the dream princess, and the other hand did not know when a dagger appeared and it was lying on the neck of the princess.


    "Dare to move, die!"


    The Oriental invincible is ferocious and cruel. The dream princess tells the truth and lacks experience. She hasn''t encountered this kind of playing method for the first time when she went abroad. She was shocked for a time."This girl, if you have something to say, be merciful!"


    The two servants of the dream princess were scared. They didn''t expect that their princess would be made. This is the princess of magic sea. Once they lose, they can''t keep ten heads, and they are scared out of their wits.


    "Hiss What a cruel woman. I can''t believe that the beauty and confidants of shenti are so cruel... "


    For a while, all the strong people were in a daze. They didn''t expect that the Asia invincible would turn defeat into victory in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Stop, don''t hurt her!"


    The victory and defeat have been divided, Luotian instantly arrived in front of the Oriental invincible and the dream princess and separated them.


    As a matter of fact, the East invincible is very dangerous. It''s not a common fight, but a strong one with powerful spiritual power. As long as this dreamy young man reacts a little faster and has more experience against the enemy, the long sword stabbing into the body of the invincible will burst. However, unfortunately, the East invincible finally breaks down Still won.


    "Luotian, I won. I didn''t live up to your expectations. I won..."


    Dongfang invincible was held by Luotian. At the moment, she suffered a serious loss of spiritual power. She was injured too much and lost too much blood. Her face was very pale. At the moment, lying in Luotian''s arms, her body felt emptied. After the war, her mood relaxed, she let out her breath and fainted directly in Luotian''s arms.


    "The East..."


    Seeing that the Asia invincible looks like this, Luo Tian almost shed tears. This woman is too strong.


    "The East..."


    Yu Mian fox, Shangguan Feiyan, bingshuiyan and other female Qiqi rushed over, looking at the comatose Dongfang invincible with concern, while Sha Qianxue, bingnu, Tianfei and other flowers also rushed to come, all of which were the feats of Dongfang invincible. They felt incredible and admirable.


    And Sha Qianxue quickly checked the physical condition of the invincible, and told everyone not to worry, there was no danger of life, which let everyone rest assured.


    "A woman worthy of her younger brother''s, she is so resolute..."


    Yan Tianhuang and Yan Tianjun looked at each other and shook their heads speechless.


    "A woman should be so devoted to him, is this also heredity..."


    Looking at Dongfang Bubai and Luo Tian, the boy couldn''t help thinking about his mother, the master of the temple. Although Yan Shi had failed her, she was still thinking of him.


    "Whoa, whoa, asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    Dream princess, until the East invincible was taken away by Luotian, she was still a person stupidly stunned there, half a day later, she did not think that she should be defeated, lost to a real spiritual woman, although she is from the realm, but want to kill the East invincible is easy, but now it is defeated, even her servants are pleading, she is obviously just by The madness of Asia the invincible was scared.


    Therefore, the dream princess was angry. It seemed that she was ashamed and angry. Her body was fierce for a while. She released the seal and restored her real strength. The powerful Qi machine was overwhelming and killed Luotian.


    Do you want to fight with us enough


    Master fan Xian and Yan Tianhuang blocked the dream princess at the same time, and he was more indifferent.


    "You, you..."


    The little face of dreamy childe was red, and she pointed to the fairy Prince and Yin Tianhuang with her fingers. She couldn''t say anything. One represented the magic hall and the other represented the divine court. Neither of them was easy to provoke. Although she was extremely angry, she was still not out of her mind.


    "Princess, don''t be impulsive. If you don''t listen to the advice, I will tell the palace master in the future and ask her to make a decision!"


    The old servant finally took out the authority of the magic sea spirit Master to restrain the little princess, because before they came, they had another task, that is, to restrain the little princess and not to mess around outside.


    "Asshole, you dare!" The dream princess couldn''t help but roar.


    "Princess, please leave. Otherwise, the old servant would rather die and tell the palace master about it..."


    The old servant begged on his knees in vain, and the young servant fell to his knees.


    "You..."


    The dream princess was speechless for a moment, staring at the immortal childe and Yan Tianhuang. Finally, she looked at the Oriental invincible in Luotian''s arms and said: "you wait, I''ll deal with you sooner or later, dare to offend me, I''ll let you all die!"


    The dream princess finally hums, the figure is a flash, disappear directly in place, do not know where to go.


    "Farewell, ladies and gentlemen..."


    The two servants saw the strength of the people present, but they did not dare to regard themselves as illustrious sea. They bowed their hands politely, and then disappeared and left here.


    "This Is this the way to go


    Wu Wang San Sheng, as well as the people of the central and Western demon clan, see the dreamlike Princess of magic sea and walk away. They are childish and speechless. They still expect the little girl to support them. Now they are defeated by Luotian people. They can''t live on their faces and stay any longer.


    No matter what, the dream princess still keeps her promise. She really lowers the realm and the invincible war. She is conceited or not deep in the world. In a word, the dream princess is not bad in mind. It is just a child''s temperament. So Luo Tian doesn''t stop her from leaving. At the same time, he is thinking about how to make friends with the magic sea spirit Eye, after all, this dream princess suffered a loss, and will not give up.


    The Asian invincible won this time, but it was also a narrow victory. If she did it again, she would not have such good luck. Many people present were convinced by the fierce and deadly playing style of the Asian invincible.At the moment, the Oriental invincible took precious healing pills. Although she looked very bad and her breath was weak, she did not worry about her life. This war opened the minds of the women from the other side of the starry sky, and the suppressed feelings relieved a lot. With the power of one person, the Oriental invincible scared away the dream princess. Especially the palm body was stabbed by a sword, but she went forward fiercely and went crazy Crazy control dream princess cruel scene, I remember that there are such big people around Luotian.


    "Asia the invincible When she grows up in the future, she will be very scared... " Many people look at the Asia invincible that a pair of neutral, cold look, dark guess.


    "Your Excellency has already arrived. I will marry you, and you will not show up for a drink?"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent at the moment, looking at a certain void, light said.


    People were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that there were strong people nearby.


    Luotian''s voice is vast, penetrating into the void, rolling away, shaking the world.


    However, in the void, there is no one to answer.


    "Do you want me to invite you?"


    Luo Tianleng snorted, his big hand reached out and patted the void in the distance. Where he passed, the space began to collapse, just like an endless river. At the end of eternity, time and space reversed, making people suddenly separated from each other. No one described the power of this palm. It was a momentum that included heaven and earth.


    "The middle of Holy Spirit? He''s in the middle of the Holy Spirit


    The power of Luotian''s move shocked everyone. King Jinpeng, Shenya and Wuwang Sansheng, including those in Jingwu college, all changed their looks. They didn''t expect that luotian had been hiding his strength all the time. With this move, the strength of the Holy Spirit in the middle period was exposed.


    "This younger brother is never seen through..."


    Yan Tianhuang looked at Luotian with a look of surprise. Now Luotian is in the same realm as himself, but he is not sure that he is better than Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The void is full of darkness, just like the end of the world. There is a wave of energy in the distance that startles the sky. A human figure is flying into the sky like a dragon. Its strength is so terrible that it suddenly dissolves Luotian''s palm.


    "Hum, Luotian, you won''t be like this. It''s a long time before you want to dominate Jinyue land..."


    A voice came, indifferent, distant void appeared all over the sky stars, stars, like the arrival of darkness, terror abnormal, people can not see who it is, only see a yellow figure.


    "Crape myrtle star? Is it the strong one of crape myrtle holy land? "


    Seeing the stars all over the sky, people were surprised.


    "The Lord? This Is it really the strong one in our holy land? "


    Liu Ruyan around the holy master, Purple Maple and other people look dignified, Liu Ruyan is lost voice to ask.


    "No, it''s quite different from my crape myrtle skill. If you think it''s right, it should be that the star immortal house was born and got by the air carrier!"


    The LORD looked dignified and said in a low voice. He didn''t want Luotian to misunderstand him. That''s why he said it. After all, the Yellow figure in the void is not the person of crape myrtle holy land.


    "If you get an immortal mansion inheritance, you should hide and practice. You jump out too early. Do you really think you can kill me if you get this inheritance? It''s fantastic!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came, and his body disappeared in the same place. The palm power of the reincarnation of the heavens was shot again. At the same time, he played a lot of auxiliary combat power. In an instant, the deep void hit the violence.


    "Roar Luotian, I didn''t expect you to be so terrible. Damn it


    The other party finally found Luo Tian''s terror. In the void, there was a roar, leaving a pool of blood mist. The real body was gone instantly and there was no trace.


    "Who is this? It''s so terrible that I seem to have a grudge with you!"


    Master Mi Xian came to Luo Tian and asked him solemnly. The Yellow figure just now was terrifying. Even he didn''t know how to deal with it. He knew that the thirteen immortal houses on the mainland of Jinyue would be born one after another. If he had good luck, he had already got an immortal mansion first.


    "There are too many gratitude and resentment with me. They are just the inheritors of the immortal mansion. If you dare to appear again, you must kill him!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, but his eyes were dignified and incomparable, because he had a premonition that there would be more and more powerful people in the future. The Golden Moon land was not calm. Not only was there the inheritance of the thirteen Immortals'' mansion, but also there were some horrible things sealed in ancient times. Strong people like himself who were reincarnated by adults would also return. In addition, the catastrophe of the twelve witches would make Luo Tian headache Already, the golden moon is too deep.


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Instead of looking at Mr. Fan Xian, he looks at another part of the void. At first, there is an obscure breath fluctuation, which is extremely powerful. Now, with the defeat of the man in yellow, this breath has disappeared.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that all the inheritors of Xingchen''s fortune were not his opponents. They ran away after being injured. This What can I do? "


    The king of Jinpeng secretly exclaimed that the inheritor of fortune was secretly invited by him. He didn''t even know about the divine crow."Three, as long as you help me in the middle of the demon clan, there will be unexpected benefits to you..."


    At the moment, God crow is sending a message to Wuwang Sansheng, hoping to get the help of these three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    "Old crow, we are just free to practice and will not participate in the struggle between your forces..."


    Wuwang Sansheng refused politely, joking that in front of such strength, they would fight against Luotian, unless they wanted to die.


    "I didn''t expect that shenti Luotian was so terrible. Today I''ve seen it. On behalf of Jingwu college, my Dean congratulated you on your wedding today. There are still some important matters to deal with in the hospital, so we won''t stay..."


    At the moment, Muye Qingfeng stood up and looked at Luo Tian politely. His eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to find Luotian''s trouble, but when he saw this situation, he dispelled the idea. This God body is much stronger than he imagined, and there are so many terrible forces behind him. He is afraid of it.


    He is an extremely ambitious man. It is OK to say that the Jingwu academy is always neutral, but he wants to develop his own power based on the Jingwu Academy.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Muye Qingfeng was leaving, Luo Tiandao said: "anyway, I have a good relationship with the school of Jingwu. Maybe you and zhongdaoyong have different opinions, but I hope you don''t embarrass this person. There are Gongsun wuzhichang of Jingwu Academy who is my old friend, and the disciple member of zhanxue League."


    "Shenti Luotian, it seems that you are too broad-minded. This is the business of our Jingwu college. How to do it, do you still need to teach our dean?"


    Muye Qingfeng''s look is gloomy, and an elder behind him said that Jingwu academy is powerful outside, and the inner courtyard is more terrifying. It is not inferior to any transcendental power. In front of so many people, Luotian preaches to them, which makes them feel a bit frustrated.


    "Zhongdaoyong and several elders have been removed from their posts and have already returned to the inner court. As for the other elders and disciples, I will rectify them. Everything will be done in the interest of our court. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Finally, Muye Qingfeng said faintly, looking extremely gloomy.


    "Muye Qingfeng, you don''t seem to understand what I mean. I want you to make sure that they are all right. Otherwise, I will go to Jingwu college again. In Luotian''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people, one is friend, the other is enemy. Please do yourself well..."


    Luo Tian''s expression is indifferent to come down, looking at pastoral breeze cold voice to drink a way.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. It''s the same with Jingwu college. There are many friends of Luo Xiaoyou there. They really dare to embarrass them. I won''t agree with them. The relationship established before is abandoned or continued. It depends on how you do Muye Qingfeng. OK, go back. Why do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Cloud horizon stood out at the moment, looking at Muye Qingfeng joking.


    "You Good, good, good! "


    Muye Qingfeng has not been taken seriously by the public since its inception. Now it has been reprimanded and even threatened and ridiculed by the public. He is angry in his heart and sneers repeatedly. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly leaves the eastern demon clan.


    "This Muye Qingfeng is narrow-minded and far inferior to the mean. We just angered him. I''m afraid that he will be disadvantageous to Gongsun and some disciples when he goes back."


    Ice goddess color melancholy, looking at Luo Tian said softly.


    "This man is obviously not in line with the doctrine of the mean. If he is right, he has already rectified the Jingwu Academy. Even if we don''t talk about it, he knows the relationship between the golden mean and us. Therefore, this time, we should warn him and hope that he can be restrained. After all, those people are from the Jingwu academy and are their own internal affairs It''s really hard for us to jump in. "


    Luo Tian sighed a little and said that he didn''t expect that the school of Jingwu had changed the doctrine of the mean, which made the relationship between him and Jingwu Institute useless. Fortunately, Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng are already in the xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, it would be hard to do.


    "Dean, do you allow this Luotian to scold me so much? I can''t swallow this breath... "


    Outside the eastern demon clan, on the way back, several elders behind Muye Qingfeng are angry.


    Muye Qingfeng looks gloomy and terrible. Instead of showing the scenery of the dean of Jingwu college, he was scolded. On this trip, he lost all people, not only Luotian, but also the eastern demon clan.


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with him slowly in the future. Now we will rush to the college to find out all the elders and disciples related to the God body Luotian and the eastern demon clan, and strictly rectify them!"


    Moye breeze cold voice hum.


    "But, Dean, if this is the case, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with the deity. After all, he is powerful now, and he is very emotional. In case..."


    Following Muye Qingfeng, there is an elder who has not spoken. At this moment, when he hears Muye Qingfeng say so, he can''t help but say something worried.


    "Well, does the Dean have to get his approval to rectify the students in his college?"


    Muye Qingfeng''s eyes glared, and a strong pressure pressed on the elder. The elder''s face changed greatly and he quickly confessed his guilt. Then he gave up.


    "In addition, this Luotian power is at its zenith. We are not easy to offend at present, but he is not invulnerable either. Now the world is in general, there are many strong people. The birth of the star immortal house is an example. I am not afraid to tell you the truth, there are also such figures in our Jingwu Academy. Once the energy of that immortal mansion is melted, it is true The power will soar to the sky. What is a small LuotianSee around these elders a pair of worried from the appearance, Muye Qingfeng Ao ran way.


    "What? Do you mean that some people in Jingwu college have got one of the immortal houses


    Sure enough, the elders under his command were shocked by his spirit. After all, the power behind Luotian is too great.


    "One of them? Hehe, there are two, but they are both practicing in the inner courtyard. After a while, they will be born. In addition, my inner courtyard has also collected some ancient sealed demons, which are no worse than that Tyrannosaurus Rex... "


    Seeing the surprise of these elders, Muye Qingfeng throws a heavy bomb again. Several elders are shocked to say something.


    "In this way, we won''t be afraid of the God body Luotian, but they are from the inner court, we are the outer court, if they..." An elder raised an objection.


    "Don''t worry, they will come to our outer courtyard soon. The Tiandi catastrophe will come in decades. In order to fight against this catastrophe, our Jingwu college has made a lot of preparations. It is said that the dean of our inner courtyard has contacts with a forbidden area..."


    Muye Qingfeng said mysteriously.


    "Hiss, forbidden area?"


    The faces of several elders changed greatly at the same time. However, they knew the horror of the forbidden area. Only by looking at the two young strong men who appeared today, one was the master fan Xian and the other was the princess dream. For a time, the elders'' hearts were filled with infinite confidence.


    "This information is classified as top secret and should not be spread out. After you go back, you should find those people related to Luotian and make a good rectification. Remember, don''t mess around. Everything should be regulated. Otherwise, there will be mutiny among the disciples..."


    Finally, Muye Qingfeng said faintly.


    "Yes, Dean..." Several people answered at the same time.


    "Well, let''s go..." Muye Qingfeng finally took a look at the direction of the eastern demon clan and snorted coldly, then several people quickly disappeared in situ.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Now that the ceremony was over, he knew it was no longer necessary to hold it. Anyway, it was coming to an end. After receiving congratulations from Tiangong, crape myrtle holy land, Wanfo sect and many other forces, Luotian finally looked at these people of the demon tribe in the central and western regions.


    Yuntianji naturally understood. He knew that the important play had begun. He coughed softly. Then he looked at the king of Jinpeng and the God crow and said, "two Taoist brothers, the disaster of heaven and earth on the land of Jinyue is coming, but our demon clan is fragmented and has been bullied repeatedly. If we unite together, we will certainly form a strong fighting force. I don''t know what the two Taoists have about this matter Views... "


    "Sure enough


    The king of Jinpeng had a pair of chilly eyes under his golden hair. He looked at the sky and said, "the way is different. We don''t conspire with each other. We think that our demon family has dominated the world in the ancient times. The Terran is just our food. We can''t control the relationship between you and the Terran. However, our central and Western demons have always been adhering to our purpose and dare not agree with each other!"


    It is obvious that the king of Jinpeng refused the cloud sky without any politeness.


    "Hum, King Jinpeng, you don''t want to hand over the power of the demon clan. If you do this, you will harm your whole demon tribe in the future. Do you want to let the whole demon clan of Western demon clan bury you at that time?"


    The bear in the sky sneered.


    "Bear in the sky, I think you are stupefied by the demon tower. I advise you not to listen to slander and make my demon family unhappy, but to make others cheap..." King Jinpeng looked at the bear in the sky and hummed.


    "Amitabha, the great sage of heaven in our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is to accept the baptism of Buddha Dharma and carry forward the Buddhist orthodoxy. There is no suppression. Jinpeng, please don''t jump to a conclusion..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands and said hypocritical. Don''t talk about others. Even the bear in the sky is rolling his eyes.


    "King Jinpeng, God crow, two great saints, the world will be divided and separated for a long time. You all have a strong blood of demon clan. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. I hope you can unite and tide over the catastrophe together. In ancient times, the Terran was weak, but now it has become strong. I think you should not abandon the previous hostility to the Terran Isn''t it very good to be involved in the general situation of the world and the coexistence of all ethnic groups? "


    Luo Tian looked to the king of Jinpeng and the God crow.


    "There''s too much nonsense to talk to them. If you don''t accept it, you can kill it. It''s just a birdman and a crow!"


    At the moment, a discordant voice sounded. It was master fan Xian. At the moment, he was sitting there with a jade tree in front of the wind. He drank his own wine. He did not look at his eyes. He only said something, but made the king of Jinpeng and the divine crow''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Are you deceiving people too much? Do you really think that you will let the world listen to you when you come from the temple? If you have the ability, do you dare to lower yourself to a level and fight with me?"


    At the moment, the little king of Jinpeng was flying with his hair in full swing. He was very tall and powerful. He even wanted to imitate the dream princess of the invincible war.


    "You birdie man, do you really think I''m a little girl who doesn''t know anything? What''s more, I''m only half a level higher than I am. Don''t you have the ability to challenge the next level? "


    Master fan Xian raised his head and looked at the little king of Jinpeng with disdain.


    "You..."


    Xiaojinpeng was speechless. He recognized that he was invincible in the realm, and even the challenge of leapfrogging was not in the words. However, it was against other strong men, but this fairy boy did not think he was an opponent.


    "Luotian, don''t beat around the bush. With the help of today''s big marriage, you''ve attracted so many forces. Don''t you want to help the bears in the sky and the sky unify the demon clan and put pressure on us. We know that your power is terrible now. It''s not only from the divine court, but also from the magic hall. But this is our demon family''s business. Please don''t interfere. The God body uses the God''s court identity to unite The magic hall oppresses the unity of the demon clan. I think it''s not good to say that! "


    The king of Jinpeng didn''t dare to offend him. He looked directly at Luo Tian and snorted coldly.


    "The bear in the sky and the sky is my brother, and I have no time to be my woman. Their affairs are naturally the business of Luotian. The unity of demon clan is their wish, so I put my hand in the hand of demon clan..."


    Luo Tian looked at the king and said at will.


    "You Luo Tian, do you really think that the demon clan in central and Western China is made of clay? If you dare, then we will fight to the death... "


    King Jinpeng looked cold and his eyes were extremely cold after listening to Luotian''s words. All the elite of the demon clan in the central and western regions were ambushed nearby. As long as he gave orders, he would come to support him very quickly. He was originally ambitious and also to prevent yuntianji and others from suddenly making trouble. After all, this is the demon clan in the East.


    "King Jinpeng, I respect you as the great sage of the demon clan. I''ll give you a little bit of shortness. You don''t want to push your luck. The world is in a great disaster. You don''t think about the demon clan''s members. You just feel your own interests. Do you really think there''s no way to take you? As long as you dare to change, you mid western demon clan, I will let you disappear in an instant


    The East imperial concubine fiercely stands up, looks at the golden Peng king to shout, simultaneously the slender jade finger lightly one finger, a sharp voice straight into the sky, suddenly, in the distance, spreads the huge energy fluctuation.


    "You This is... "


    Feeling the strong energy fluctuation, King Jinpeng and his son, as well as the Wuwang three saints who had not retreated, were shocked. The king of Jinpeng cried out in silence, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "These are the people of the divine court. Do you really think there are only a few of them?"


    Yan Tianhuang looked at the king of Jinpeng and snorted.


    "I can''t imagine that my mother still used the forces sent out by the divine court to deter him, but it''s OK, this matter should not be delayed..."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "Hum, so what? In the first World War, I don''t believe that the divine court can destroy us all. I believe that if this matter is spread out, your God court will be greatly damaged..." King xiaojinpeng has a strong sense of war and his hair is flying.


    "The combination of Huanglong nationality and Yin Yang religion, tianxuanzong, primitive clan and many other forces will destroy our xiaoyaomen. You really think that you can escape from the central and Western demon clans. You respect you as the leader of the eastern demon clan and are both demon clans. Only then can you patiently persuade them. Please do not mistake yourself..."


    Luo Tianwang said coldly to these people.


    , "cough, the Lord of the LORD said," Jin Dasheng is the God of simultaneous interpreting, and the two should follow the trend. The demon clan is in the same position. It is a good example to fight against the great calamity.


    At this time, a small faction who took part in the big marriage stood up, looked at the two sides in awe, and said with a stiff head.


    He was a tall man with a black cape and a thunder mark on his forehead. He was the leader of Lei Zong.


    This time Lei Heng came to celebrate Luotian''s wedding, and more importantly, he wanted to get Luotian''s forgiveness. After all, some time ago, their subordinates had the idea of the ancient spirit, so Luo Tian abandoned his cultivation and drove him back. He was afraid that Luotian would lead the anger of Lei Zong, so he prepared a generous gift.


    However, there were too many congratulations. Lei Heng knew how much he was, so he sat in a corner all the time, and only now did he come out to help Luo Tian speak.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiaopeng Wang looked at the man, and shot two dazzling golden lights in his eyes, then disappeared, and drank coldly.


    "Hehe, Jinpeng Xiaosheng, I came down from Lei Zong, named Lei Heng..."


    This Lei Heng is a strong man at the peak of the later period of Tianjing. Although he is not as good as the king of Xiaopeng, he is the master of a clan after all. In the face of King xiaojinpeng, being so polite can be regarded as a full face.


    "Lei Heng..."


    Luo Tian looks at this man. He suddenly understands something and nods slightly. Generally speaking, he will do something and knows when to arch fire."Lei Huang, do you want to intervene in the affairs of my demon clan? Look for death


    Jinpeng Wang drank. He didn''t dare to do anything to the people in Luotian and the divine court, but he was not afraid of this tyranny.


    "Jin Dasheng, please don''t blame me. I''m just telling the truth. Nowadays, the world''s strong is the forest, and many of the outstanding ones are springing up like mushrooms. Lord Luomen is powerful, and he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It''s wise to meet the powerful people in the world and fight against the future calamity together. Why should Jin Dasheng be so rigid?"


    This thunderbolt simply horizontal heart to say the center of gravity.


    "It''s so powerful that I can talk..." Luo Tian looked at this man and nodded secretly. He was very satisfied with Lei Heng''s performance.


    "Jin Dasheng, Lord Lei is right. There are so many strong people who will not be born. No one of our sects can be alone. It is better to have more friends than to have more enemies. What''s more, Luo Xiaoyou doesn''t want you to join the xiaoyaomen, just to promote the unity of the demon clan. Please think again..."


    The Queen Mother''s magnificent voice sounded, a light persuasion.


    "Amitabha, what the queen mother said is reasonable. If her power is divided, she will be taken advantage of by others. When the catastrophe comes, all the people in the world will be wiped out. For the sake of the demon family, I hope the king Dasheng will think twice about it. This is a great event of great merit and virtue..."


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands.


    "You stinking monk, shut up


    Jin Peng looks at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, stares at him, and says in a cold voice, if the demon clan hates anyone the most, there is nothing more than Buddhism and Taoism. When he looks at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he can''t help but feel angry. Although he is right, he can''t listen to him.


    "Shenti Luotian, do you really guarantee that after the unification of the demon clan, you will not interfere in the internal affairs of our demon clan?"


    At this time, the God crow''s eyes flickered for a moment, looked at Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    "Holy crow, Luotian is my husband. I can assure you that he will not interfere in the internal affairs of our demon clan..." Jade has no time to go out at the moment, look at the God crow seriously said.


    "I have no time to say that it''s a matter of your demon clan, and I won''t intervene. But Yuxia is my woman, and the bear in the sky and the sky is my brother. I can''t let them be bullied. Moreover, the demon clan and my xiaoyaomen are just allies. At that time, I just hope to advance and retreat together..."


    Luo Tian said that although he wanted to include many forces in the xiaoyaomen, it was obviously not appropriate at present. His forces of xiaoyaomen had not reached the level of deterring all parties. If he was forced to merge, it would be counterproductive. Besides, he had many important things to do and had no time to do them.


    "Well, Luotian, I believe you, but once the demon clan is unified, it is necessary to select a demon clan commander. Otherwise, they will act on their own, and then there will be a lot of scattered sand..."


    The God crow said seriously, and at the same time glanced at the king of Jinpeng. After all, now the general situation of Luotian shenting is covetous. Moreover, what people say is reasonable. The unification of demon clan is also good for them, but the question of who will be the real leader of demon clan is a serious problem, and we can''t give in to each other.


    "Yes, the Golden Moon land respects strength, especially our demon clan. As the leader of the demon clan, we must be able to frighten people. We can''t do it without outstanding strength. Brother Tianji, bear in the sky, don''t you think so?"


    After receiving the eye of the God crow, King Jinpeng naturally understood. Moreover, he wanted to unify the demon clan, but he was afraid that the bear in the sky and the sky would seize the position of commander. At this moment, the man said coldly.


    A little while ago, King Jinpeng made a small step forward and reached the peak of the early Holy Spirit. Half of his feet had already entered the middle stage of Holy Spirit. In addition, Jinpeng was very fast, which greatly increased his attack power. He was able to retreat and attack. Jane stood up in an invincible position. He was confident that he would become the leader of the demon clan.


    "In this case, brother Jinpeng, you can tell me what to do. I and the sky will respect each other and then..."


    Cloud horizon light said, in the heart some panic, after all, Jinpeng Wang''s strength, he is confident not the opponent, and the sky bear joint words, but can stabilize his head.


    "It''s easy to say that one of our three demon tribes will produce one, and we will win three battles and two victories. If only one of us is better than two of them, then this person will be the leader of the demon clan, and we will naturally be convinced..."


    Jinpeng saw the cloud in the sky, the heart can not help but sneer, and then said so.


    "So..."


    The cloud sky showed some hesitation.


    "Ha ha, brother Jinpeng''s proposal is very good. After all, the strong one of our demon clan is respected. However, Tianji and I are old and don''t want to participate in this war..."


    At this time, the bear in the sky suddenly shook his head and said, let everyone not help but stay, even the king of Jinpeng and the God crow.


    "Are you willing to give up the fight?" God crow can''t calm down, the surprise in his eyes flashed by and asked the bear in the sky.


    "Heaven, what do you mean? I didn''t say that I would give up this fight!"


    Cloud sky look sullen, stare at the bear in the sky and shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Although yuntianji is afraid of the strength of King Jinpeng, it is in the same realm after all. It is not without the strength of a war. It is just that there is no assurance of winning. However, he did not expect to withdraw from the fight.


    After all, luotian had great expectations for him, and he didn''t want to be weak in front of Luotian. However, he didn''t think of the always belligerent bear in the sky. He hated the demon clan in the central and western regions. He even said that he was old and had no enough Qi and blood. He wanted to retreat to fight, which made him angry and dissatisfied and scolded the bear in the sky.


    "Bear in the sky, what are you doing? Is it impossible to quit? "


    King Jinpeng was glad to hear the words of the bear in the sky, but his cold eyes swept all the people present. The queen mother, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the master of crape myrtle and many other figures in the divine court were all slightly stunned and did not know what they meant. Originally, he thought that this was a mystery led by Luotian. Now it seems that it is not so. Let him rest assured.


    "Hey, the unification of the demon clan is a big event. If we withdraw, we will not be too trifling. Although brother Tianji and brother Tianji don''t think they are your opponents, we still can''t do it. We have to go through the stage. We have no time. You can participate on behalf of our eastern demon clan. These two elders are both great saints, you are the younger generation Just a moment


    The bear in the sky grinned and looked at the jade.


    "Heaven, how can I do it? Don''t be kidding


    Yu has no time to stay, gently shaking his head.


    "Is the bear in the sky afraid of death? How can Yu not have time to play? Although she is a fairy of the demon clan, she has great prestige, but after all, her strength is not as good as the king of Jinpeng and the divine crow!" There were many people in the presence of doubt, for the sky bear disdain attitude.


    "The bear in the sky is lonely and proud. I treat you as my brother, but do you want my woman to die?"


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely embarrassed, look at the bear in the sky and shout coldly.


    "Bear in the sky, I think you are looking for death. Brother Luo rescued you from the ten thousand Buddha sect. How could you repay the kindness with the vengeance? Have you secretly turned to them? "


    The cloud sky is full of anger, and the air machine is taking people. A pair of eyes spray out light like substance. He looks at the bear in the sky and shouts loudly.


    "Well, brother Luo, please don''t get me wrong. I believe you and I also know that it''s very rare that King Jinpeng and Shenya can agree to unify the demon clan. Do you have any confidence to win the leadership of the demon clan? Anyway, I don''t. instead of being humiliated at that time, why don''t you let Yu have a try? Her talent is amazing and she is a younger generation. You still worry Can Jinpeng and Shenya kill her? They''re all demon people, aren''t they? "


    The bear in the sky vibrated and said.


    "Well, the bear in the sky knows food business. Yes, he knows that his father is likely to lead the demon clan, but now he has come in advance to show that he is in charge of the cloud sky. Good, good. In this way, his father''s opponent seems to be only uncle Shenya!"


    Wang xiaojinpeng thought in his heart that he took a casual look at the God crow not far away. In his eyes, there began to be a trace of war and hostility in his eyes. After all, this would be a powerful opponent of his father king Jinpeng. As for Yu Wuqi, he ignored it.


    King xiaojinpeng thinks so, and many people of the demon clan think so. We should know that King Jinpeng and Shenya are both great saints who have been famous for a long time. They are extremely powerful and close to the middle of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, their fighting power is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although Yu Wuqi has made great progress in his real strength, relying on the nirvana pill, he is also on the verge of nirvana One foot has entered the early stage of the Holy Spirit. Even if it is completely the initial stage of the Holy Spirit, it is not the opponent of the two.


    "The bear in the sky, with their minds, seems not to be able to..."


    At the moment, the God crow looks dignified and looks at Luo Tian in the distance. Luo Tian is as gloomy as water and stares at the bear in the sky.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this person. Is it really the bear in the firmament who makes advances to us? But in this case, it''s only me and Lao Jin who fight, but I feel that there is something wrong..."


    Shenya is a man with a very heavy mind. The words of the bear in the sky make him have a lot of doubts, but he can''t find any flaws. The only explanation is that Yu has no time to hide himself and make use of the mentality that he and the king of Jinpeng despise to win. However, is it possible that they are all characters who have lived for a long time and have not seen any occasions before, How can we belittle the enemy?


    "In that case, well, I''d like to participate. I''d like to invite master''s grace to fight for him. It''s not a good story!"


    Jade has no time to say slowly at the moment.


    "But, no time, you are not their opponent at all, in case..." Cloud sky a little worried to look at their beloved.


    "We are both demon clans. I only hope that the demon clan will be harmonious in the future. As for who is the leader of the demon clan, what is the difference?" Jade has no time to say lightly.


    "I am worthy of being the jade fairy of our demon family. I admire you for your bearing. I promise you, child, even if you are not defeated, I will not be unfavorable to you. Alas, if peng''er can be with you..."


    King Jinpeng was so overwhelmed by Yu that he looked at her daughter and, unfortunately, looked at his son, King xiaojinpeng. He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was clear. Yu had no time to marry Luotian. Unfortunately, he should marry his son, Xiao Jinpeng."The eastern demon clan is really magnanimous. It seems that the eastern demon clan has given up the position of commander..."


    "Yes, but there is no way. The head of Xiaoyao sect can''t participate. The bear saint who relies on the cloud sky and the sky should not be the opponent of King Jinpeng. It''s not wise to take the opportunity to show his bearing and style..."


    There are many forces talking quietly.


    "Well, shut up


    Yun Tianji seemed very angry. He gave a big drink and immediately suppressed the whispering voice. His face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at the king of Jinpeng: "brother Jinpeng, I think you know the attitude of the demon tribe in the East. There is nothing wrong with me. As long as our demon clan is unified, whoever is the commander is the same, but I have no time to be weak. The focus is on participation. I''m here to get a bargain for her, You and the God crow two people fight, finally let her go out to cross the field, so that you do not hurt her with all your strength, I am not good to explain to Luo brothers! I wonder if it is possible? "


    "This..."


    The divine crow was stunned and was about to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Tianji, if I don''t have this kind of bearing, how can I lead the demon clan? Brother Shenya, come on, we haven''t fought for a long time, so we''ll have a fight this time!"


    At the moment, King Jinpeng was laughing and contented. He agreed for the God crow, but his eyes were extremely cold. This is to fight for the leader of the demon clan. It''s easy to say that it''s easy to see his fighting spirit.


    "Uncle crow, go up, my nephew also want to see uncle''s demeanor!" At the moment, Wang xiaojinpeng said.


    "This son of a bitch..."


    God crow is angry in his heart, but he has to play. Otherwise, even if he gives up, he doesn''t want to. You know, he wants to be the leader of the demon clan more than King Jinpeng.


    Soon, under the call of the bear in the sky and the clouds, the void gave up a battlefield, which was incomparably huge. Luotian, the women and the divine court stood in the same position, and the eastern demon clan was in the same position. Originally, the Western demon clan and the central demon clan were in the same position, but now they were unconsciously separated, keeping vigilance with each other. On the other hand, Tiangong, Wanfo sect, and There are crape myrtle holy land and some guests to congratulate.


    "Is yuntianji really willing to give up this demon clan leader? It doesn''t seem so simple... "


    Cloud horizon not far from a friend, is that Scorpio boy, at the moment frown, heart thought, but he did not say anything.


    "Boom..."


    The king of Jinpeng whistled, and a shadow of a golden roc bird flashed by and swept into the empty battlefield. In his hand, there was a shining dagger. It was huge and heavy. It was his proud weapon, named Tianpeng Ge. It was a heavy weapon handed down by Jinpeng family. It could collapse a mountain.


    "Well, in that case, brother Jinpeng, let''s ask for some advice!"


    At the moment, the divine crow looks dignified and incomparable. He is covered in gray clothes and thin. At the moment, however, his body emits amazing Qi. The dust of Taoism and Buddha appears in his hands. The whole person is in harmony with the heaven and earth, and with the Taoism. It really makes people think that a crow can cultivate to such a state.


    "Tianpeng''s defection!"


    The king of Jinpeng drank, and his voice was filled with the sound of gold and iron, which went straight through the sky. He picked up the huge Tianpeng Ge and smashed it down at the God crow. His divine power was extremely terrifying, and his power was overwhelming. The space was fragmented everywhere. However, these figures, who were very familiar with the space, would not fall into the space cracks.


    "What a powerful bird..."


    Monkey, carrying a stick, walked back and forth, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, eager to try. When he saw King Jinpeng''s hand, he cried in his heart and his eyes flashed with war.


    "Don''t look down upon this God crow. This person is not simple either..." Yan Tianhuang looked at the monkey and whispered.


    "You say, which of them will win..."


    There was a whisper.


    "Miss Yu, when you fight with the winner, you can let him go down from his realm, or he won''t fight for victory..."


    Small Ling blinks an eye to jade have no time to give an idea.


    But Yu has no time to look dignified. She looks at the front and ignores Xiaoling, because she is communicating with Luotian.


    "Luo Tian, are you sure? King Jinpeng and Shenya are not right. The leader of the demon clan must not fall into the hands of these two people... "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. I said that if you become the leader of the demon clan, you will certainly do it. OK, they will be able to win or lose in a moment. Then it''s your turn to play..."


    Luo Tianshen responded, chuckling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "I understand that it''s up to you to go on stage, Luo Tian. I warn you not to destroy my body, otherwise I will not finish with you..."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yu has no time to pass on the light divine knowledge, and is a little annoyed.


    Since Luo Tian has no time to help Yu to unify the demon clan, how can she stand by as the leader of the demon clan? He calculated everything. He expected that King Jinpeng and the God crow would be afraid of themselves. They would say that it was the internal affairs of the demon clan. They would solve it by themselves. Then they used a secret method from the monkey. The divine sense intruded into Yu''s body and used her body to fight against it. In other words, although Yu Wuqi would appear at that time, it was Luo Tian who actually fought.


    However, only the monkey, himself, Yu had no time, and the cloud sky and the bear in the sky knew about it. These people''s performances were excellent, especially the cloud sky. They made it the same as the real one. All the people believed that the eastern demon clan was afraid of the king of Jinpeng and the divine crow. The bear of the cloud sky and the sky gave up the fight and sent jade to the stage The two men had a big fight, and then Yu had no time to come out to clean up the winner, and the leader of the demon clan naturally won.


    In order to play really, Luo Tian didn''t even say his mother Dong Fei, so many people''s puzzled expressions were true.


    Everything is calculated.


    "Roar, Tianpeng is very fast!"


    At this moment, the king of Jinpeng and the God crow are in a frenzy. The energy is surging and the polar regions are fluctuating. The heaven and earth are broken. The empty battlefield is turbulent. The God crow takes out all his strength and is extremely eager to get it. A piece of Buddhist dust is like a living one, like a white milky way winding around the king of Jinpeng''s Tianpeng battle. With softness, King Jinpeng is extremely passive Seeing him drink a lot, he displayed the sky Peng''s speed. Suddenly, a huge golden Peng''s shadow flashed across the sky and blocked the sun. It was divided into two parts and attacked the God crow together.


    "The crow is invincible!"


    The God crow was quite terrible. With his body in full swing, he controlled the Buddha''s dust, resisted the battle, and separated his hands. Like two black crows, he grabbed the king of Jinpeng.


    "Whoosh, boom..."


    This simple grasp, I don''t know how many terrible fighting skills, two Jinpeng virtual shadows were caught by him. A low roar of King Jinpeng came, and his wings and feathers were caught off. Two golden feathers, which were as dazzling as gold pouring, were caught by him.


    "God crow distracts and grabs. It''s really good. I didn''t expect you to catch my real body. Brother Shenya, I really underestimated you. It turns out that you''ve been hiding your strength, but it''s no use. Please step down. Don''t force me to use the unique skills. I don''t want to lose your friend."


    King Jinpeng is a golden feather coat, standing aloof in the void, just like the sun. His eyes are extremely cold and full of boundless domineering power. The two feathers caught by the God crow suddenly burst out of his power, just like two iron spears, which broke away from his control and whirled wildly.


    "You..."


    Obviously, the God crow didn''t guard against King Jinpeng''s coming. Suddenly, two hands were covered with blood and the blood was dripping down, which destroyed a demon clan''s temple below. It can be seen how powerful the blood of the God crow is.


    "Brother Jinpeng, do you really want to fight with me


    Shen Wu''s face was extremely ugly, and his mind moved. Suddenly his palm wound recovered as before. A pair of gloomy eyes looked at Jinpeng Wang and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother Shenya, what''s the matter? We''re just fighting. But I''m going to try my best to be the leader of the demon clan."


    King Jinpeng took back Tianpeng''s fighting weapon, and his powerful wind was Ling Ling. He looked at the God crow and said with a loud smile that the war spirit was boundless.


    "Kill!"


    King Jinpeng drank a lot and killed the crow quickly. As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. He knew that the strength of the God crow was not much weaker than himself. He wanted to be the leader of the demon clan. He had great ambition. This attack made king Jinpeng have confidence in his friend.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    King Jinpeng''s speed is too fast, even faster than lightning. In an instant, he comes to the God crow. The giant Tianpeng fights with the sword and fiercely strikes the crow. With a bang, he splits the crow. But in imagination, the scene filled with blood mist does not appear.


    "This is..."


    The crowd was stunned. The whole world seemed to be darkened and the empty battlefield became extremely depressed. The whole battlefield seemed to be a huge graveyard, a huge dead wood, and those decaying vine plants.


    "Withered vine, old tree, faint crow..."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and suddenly thought of a poem, which exactly described the picture at the moment. In the dark sky, there was a solitary grave, and on top of a vigorous dead tree, there was a crow standing, as if waiting for the dead of night to peck at the corpse


    At the moment, King Jinpeng stands among them with a dignified look. Naturally, he is sure that the divine crow is not dead. Moreover, the breath of the thousand li sad Hong makes him extremely miserable.


    "Victory or defeat is coming..."At the moment, Luo Tian whispered in a low voice. The hunter was stunned and was waiting to be inquired. When he saw the empty battlefield, an unknown voice came out.


    "Quack


    "Quack!"


    "Quack quack..."


    The crows that make people''s scalp numb cry one after another. The sound is so ugly that it pierces into people''s consciousness, which makes people feel miserable. That kind of sound reminds people of the feeling of no one''s graveyard. The corpse is eaten. It is decadent, depressed and bleak. King Jinpeng, who is in it, feels more strongly.


    The quack is more and more loud, more and more, in the empty battlefield, countless black crows like giant falcons rush to the sky and make people''s face change greatly.


    "Thousands of miles of grief, dead bodies everywhere!"


    A hoarse and ugly voice came out, and decided the fate of each other like death.


    "Yes, brother Shenya, I can''t believe you have practiced this move, but you are still not my opponent!"


    In the middle of the empty battlefield, Jinpeng Wang stands aloof, just like the God of war. It is powerful and powerful. A strong breath spreads out, diluting the bleak smell of the withered vine old tree and the faint crow. However, the thousands of crows like black steel are extremely terrifying.


    The breath of King Jinpeng in the field changed and became extremely terrifying. His handsome face turned into Jinpeng with visible speed. His long golden beak was extremely sharp. The eagle hook bent down. Under the golden feather, his eyes were not black, but became pale yellow. He became the eyes of the golden winged ROC fighting the world Than.


    At the same time, his body was transformed into the body of Jinpeng, and the whole body was transformed into Jinpeng itself, which was huge and covered the sky. The golden feather was poured by golden water in the sun, and then it was exploded.


    "Jinpeng 3000 kill!"


    A sharp voice sounded, and the golden feathers of King Jinpeng suddenly broke away from his body and rushed to the black crows with the opportunity to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to practice this step..."


    When he saw his father, King Jinpeng, put this ultimate trick into practice, a trace of envy flashed in the eyes of the little king of Jinpeng. The three thousand killing of Jinpeng was the unique skill of their Jinpeng clan. With this move, I don''t know how many strong men have been killed, and the speed is extremely fast. Every kill, he has Jin Peng''s speed. He can penetrate the treasure, break through the void, lock his divine sense, and never die , will be crazy hanging, even if destroy a god feather, also want to kill the other party, terrifying boundless.


    "Bang bang bang."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "What a big chicken."


    King Jinpeng''s feathers were all separated from one, and her body became bald and ugly. Xiaoling looked at the king of Jinpeng in the air in surprise. She couldn''t help crying out. She thought of the barbecue Luo Tian made for her Roast Chicken.


    "Hum!"


    The little king of Jinpeng at the bottom heard Xiao Ling''s cry. His eyes brightened, and a fierce killing opportunity flashed by, and he snorted heavily.


    "What are you humming about, you..." Xiao Ling stares.


    "OK..."


    Ice girl holds Xiaoling.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Thousands of black crows were hit and scattered, blood mist flying, and finally showed the body shape of the God crow. In the void, he retreated repeatedly. His face was pale and shaky, and his mouth was bleeding. He looked a little bleak and coughed constantly. He was still injured by the king of Jinpeng.


    "God crow brother, excuse me."


    King Jinpeng finally put his heart back. The last feather kill didn''t kill him, but took it back. Anyway, he had been with God crow for many years. If it was not for fighting for the leader of the demon clan, he would not kill the God crow.


    "Oh, brother Jinpeng, you''re welcome. I''m not as good as you. It seems that you are the leader of the demon clan. I''d like to congratulate you here," he said bitterly. Then he withdrew from the empty battlefield. With the help of his men, he came to his seat and sat cross his knees. He began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    "Jinpeng Dasheng is worthy of being a saint of Jinpeng. It''s so powerful that people can open their eyes today."


    Cloud sky says earnestly.


    "Yes, it seems that brother Jinpeng, as the leader of our demon clan, is inevitable. You just had a big fight with brother Shenya. After all, you have no time for jade to appear. If you win you, you will win the martial arts."


    The bear in the sky cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Tianji, brother Aotian, you underestimate my king of Jinpeng. My Jinpeng clan is more brave than ever before. There is no need to adjust breath. Let''s start. I have no time. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    King Jinpeng was eager to set the position of the demon clan commander. He did not pay attention to the jade at all. He injured the crows. Jade was nothing. Although he spent some demon power, he didn''t need to adjust his breath.


    "It''s not good, brother Jinpeng. In case that the lover is lucky enough to win a move, aren''t you..."


    In the sky of clouds, words stop."Oh, no time, this child is good. She has the overall situation and great bearing. Unfortunately, her strength is still weak. Don''t worry, she won''t hurt me. She really hurt me. I admit defeat. It''s a great joy that she can become the commander of my demon clan."


    Jin Peng Wang''s half true and half false guest way.


    "In that case, Jin Dasheng has no time to ask you for advice..."


    Jade has no time to lead the crowd out, Xianxia cover body, gently said.


    "No time..."


    At this time, Luo Tian seemed to be worried that Yu would not have time. He walked over and held her hand, as if to express concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "Shenti Luotian, although the demons in the Midwest don''t deal with the Terrans, we don''t have any grudges. Yu Wuqi is also the fairy of our demon clan. Now he is your woman. I don''t have any objection to her. If you are worried about her, don''t let her go. In case of any accident, King Jinpeng doesn''t want to get into trouble with you!"


    Seeing that Luotian grasped yuwuqi''s hand, King Jinpeng said, after all, the strength behind Luotian was too terrible, and his own strength was also extremely strong. King Jinpeng didn''t want to offend Luotian, because he knew that once he offended Luotian, he would offend too many people. Otherwise, the God court was enough to make their demon family disappear.


    "Jinpeng Dasheng, you are welcome. I just want to tell my woman that when she comes on the stage, she must not miss you! Be merciful


    Luo Tian looked back and said with a grin.


    "You..."


    King Jinpeng''s face was cold, and he looked at Yu without time: "no time, since this is so, let''s start. No matter how you are a member of my demon family, I won''t kill you!"


    "Jinpeng Dasheng, I''m the same. You''ll do your best. If I win you carelessly, and I''m not willing to be the leader of the demon clan, it won''t be very good then!"


    Jade has no time to look to the king of Jinpeng said coldly.


    "Hum, jade has no time. If you really beat me, the position of the demon clan leader is naturally yours. If the demon clan dares to be disobeyed, ask me king Jinpeng first!"


    Wang Jinpeng said coldly.


    "This jade has no time. In the past, she was extremely introverted. Why is she so strong today? Does she really have the position of commanding the demon clan?"


    The injured God crow looked at Yu without time, and doubts flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t think of the solution. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "All right?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian asked softly. Looking at the woman, he grinned. Looking at the woman closely, Luo Tian naturally could see the real face of Yu Wuqi. It was a thrilling beauty, which made him lose heart and soul. Although he had a big marriage, they had not really become partners. So, at the moment, Yu had no time to get close to Luotian and was caught by him Hand, some shy, look some unnatural, but still seriously nodded: "OK!"


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, moved his mind, and operated a secret method taught by the monkey. This secret method is called God transposition. It is a secret method in ancient times. Few people know it. That is to say, with my consent, he can exchange divine knowledge and wisdom with the other party. In other words, Luotian is now borrowing the body of jade without time. Although it is jade that appears, it is actually in fact It''s lotian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Wuqi, who had changed her body, was Luo Tian. She stopped talking and went directly to the center of the empty battlefield. Luo Tian, who is a physical body, is now Yu Wuqi. She does not dare to be afraid of changes. After all, she is strong. Her walking posture of a woman and a man will be different. She is afraid of being seen flaws.


    "Well, I''ll play with you for a while. Let''s see how powerful we are as a young rising star of the demon clan!"


    King Jinpeng looked at the distance, the empty sky, sitting upright "Luotian", and then his eyes fell on "jade no time" body, light said, and then his body moved, instantly appeared in the central battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the jade now has no time, that is, Luotian. With a slight step on his big foot, the space around him suddenly bursts and the void collapses. The surrounding energy is surging, and the Xianxia spirit on his body is more intense. He slowly reaches out a big hand and pats it to the king of Jinpeng.


    "This is..."


    The king of Jinpeng, who had an indifferent attitude in his heart, was shocked. The energy fluctuation in the sky was so terrible that it was even more terrible than the divine crow. He did not dare to be careless. He waved the Tianpeng battle dagger and killed Luotian fiercely.


    "How terrifying is this jade''s flawless strength? Does this girl get any adventure? No wonder cloud sky and the bear in the sky let her play. The strength of this woman is really terrible. I don''t know how strong she is compared with cloud sky..."


    Seeing that "jade has no time" to make a move, the people around him are surprised, and each looks dignified and incomparable. No one thought that such a startling figure appeared in the demon clan.


    Even the bear in the sky and the sky was shocked. They secretly cooperated with each other to make Yu have no time to play. However, they didn''t know what medicine luotian had bought in the gourd. They just agreed to let Yu have no time to show up. However, they were extremely worried about the strength of yuwuqi, because they knew that yuwuqi was not the rival of King Jinpeng or Shenya Yes, this move, let them rest assured, that is called a terror.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wang Gang of Jinpeng and "yuwuqi" had a fight, he felt a sudden turn of the sky. The opponent''s energy was too terrible, and his Tianpeng fighting Ge trembled. Not only did he not repulse "yuwuqi", but he was slapped by "yuwuqi" backhand on that day''s Pengzhan Ge. A huge force came, which made his body retreat for dozens of Zhang in the void."Well, after all, it''s not your own body. It''s really a bit of a constraint when you use it, but it''s enough to deal with this Birdman..."


    Under the hazy haze, Luo Tian sighed softly in his heart. He not only wanted to keep Jade''s immaculate status, but also used his own power secretly. It can be said that he had a lot of things to do, but it was not suitable for him. More importantly, Luotian used this secret method for the first time.


    "You Why are you so terrible and have no time to hide your strength? "


    Jinpeng Wang was beaten back by Yu, and the Demon power in his body kept rolling. He had an impulse to run wild, which was suppressed by his secret method. He looked at Yu Wuqi and didn''t believe it. This is the power of yuwuqi.


    "Ha ha ha, King Jinpeng, to tell you the truth, I have no time, but I''ve got a great adventure. Otherwise, do you really think you''d let her go?"


    At the moment, the bear in the sky couldn''t help grinning. A little shock flashed in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "I see..."


    King Jinpeng looks very dignified at the moment. For the first time, Yu has no time to be his real opponent.


    "Roar..."


    King Jinpeng roared again, his hair was flying, his eyes were cold, and he used all his strength, while Luo Tian didn''t use any fighting skills, because his fighting skills were not suitable for Yu Wuqi''s body, but secretly inspired nine times of killing skills.


    His body spread out at a high speed. In an instant, he came to the king of Jinpeng. He grabbed the heavy Tianpeng battle dagger, threw it away, and directly collapsed a temple. He fell into the ruins, and then chopped him with one leg.


    "Roar..."


    King Jinpeng was angry. No one could easily take his weapon from his hand. Yu Wuqi was the first one. Seeing the leg of Yu Wuqi, which was powerful and with inexplicable terror and pressure, he did not dare to be careless. He fought his hands to block the leg of Yu Wuqi. However, the leg was too heavy to reach the mountain and directly gave King Jinpeng to him In the void of the attack, he retreated dozens of feet again, and his arms crackled as if to break.


    "Hiss..."


    "Is this jade fairy so terrible? The rise of the eastern demon clan, I thought that the eastern demon clan would give up the leadership of the demon clan, which was not the case


    People are shocked to see jade flawless, one by one only feel dry mouth, this is not because jade is a beautiful woman and so on, but surprised at the strength of jade flawless.


    "What a wonderful jade. How did she do it? If only I had become so powerful... "


    The imperial concubine in the heart envies the thought, lets the imperial concubine thought like the ghost, also did not think, now jade has no time is now Luo Tian.


    "Teng" a sound, xiaojinpeng Wang could not sit still, all of a sudden stood up, a pair of cold eyes dignified incomparable, he did not expect that jade has no time to be so powerful, even beat his father seems to have no strength to fight back.


    "Jinpeng blood plume, stimulate combat power!"


    Jinpeng Wang was forced by Yu to use a valuable treasure. It was a bloody Tianpeng feather, which was left by his father. The Jinpeng family lost their Qi and blood in the end. When Shou yuan was near, they would use all their blood essence to turn into blood plumes, representing a powerful blow to help their descendants and save the danger from danger. At this moment, King Jinpeng even used this feather It is conceivable that he had a strong sense of war in his heart and vowed to defeat Yu.


    "Boom..."


    The blood feather is like a sky sword. It has Jinpeng''s speed. It splits the jade fiercely without time. At the same time, he yells: "Jinpeng is extremely fast and invincible!"


    While Jinpeng''s blood plume killed Xiangyu, King Jinpeng used another terrible claw technique of his own. Jinpeng''s claws were like huge branches, and their claws were flawless to Yu. In an instant, they even hit 999 claws.


    "The king of Jinpeng has always been hiding his backhand..."


    Seeing King Jinpeng''s hand, the God crow on one side felt bitter. His move seemed to be more powerful than the three thousand killing. After all, the blood feather was the property of his ancestors.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    King Jinpeng attacks very fast, but he retreats quickly. Yu Wuqi dares not to give in, and his speed and strength are no less than his own.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    "Yuwuqi", also known as Luotian, was still injured, and his left arm was injured by King Jinpeng. After all, this is Yu Wuqi''s body, and he can''t play to the best. In addition, other combat skills can''t be used, and there are too many restrictions. Of course, it also shows that this king Jinpeng''s attack is extremely terrifying and fierce.


    "Hello, big brother, I can''t imagine that this jade has no time..."


    Hunting green at the moment to "Luo Tian" in front of, carrying his shoulder is ready to speak.


    "Go away!"


    "Luotian" conditionally slapped the hunting green, which made him confused.


    "Big Big brother, you... "


    Hunting green stare at eyes, do not understand looking at "Luotian", did not expect that he should suddenly start on himself."Boy, get back here and don''t disturb her..."


    The monkey''s voice came out of time, which surprised the hunter and killed Qing. He took a look at Luotian, but he retreated, but was full of doubts.


    "I lost, have no time, did not expect that you should be so terrible, I lost the heart convinced!"


    At the moment, the king of Jinpeng was extremely bitter and astringent. He did not use the last big move. He said bitterly to "Yu Wuqi".


    Just now, he used the most powerful attack, but he didn''t get any benefits. Although he hurt the arm of "yuwuqi", it was a trauma, but he was the source of his injury. His two arms were almost useless. What''s more, he obviously felt that Yu Wuqi didn''t use all his strength. Therefore, King Jinpeng had self-knowledge and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    The king of Jinpeng was defeated. The Jinpeng, the demon family''s golden winged ROC, was a powerful figure with full of talent. The Dapeng bird with Jinpeng''s speed was defeated. The Dapeng bird was defeated. In front of the jade in front of him, any of his attacks seemed useless. Jinpeng, who was proud of himself, was not easy to use. Yu had no time to surpass like a mountain.


    What''s more, King Jinpeng also knew that Yu had no time to use all his strength, which was the most terrible thing.


    One sentence I lost, said that King Jinpeng was so sad that Luo Tian could not bear it. He knew that the great saint of the demon clan was hit hard this time.


    "Father..."


    Little Jinpeng swept over and held the king of Jinpeng. He looked worried and dignified. He took a look at the jade! Then he took his father out of the void.


    "Wow At the sound of the sound, the returning king of Jinpeng could no longer suppress the energy of rage in his body. He puffed out a mouthful of blood donation. He looked pale and his eyes were dim.


    "Father..."


    Little Jinpeng''s face changed greatly, but the people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the king of Jinpeng would be hurt so much. For a while, the image of yuwuqi became mysterious and terrifying in the minds of the people. Even the bear in the sky and the sky looked at Yu Wuqi with awe.


    "It''s no problem. It''s just that I''ve hurt some of my roots. I''ll be back in a few days." King Jinpeng took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he looked at his son and said casually.


    "What''s going on..."


    Even master Mi Xian can''t understand it. He can see that Yu Wuqi can''t be so powerful, but In the face of that kind of attack, he thought he could not resist it.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy of the demon family. It''s so powerful..."


    Some people at the scene looked at Yu Wuqi and were full of awe. They believed that from today on, the name of yuwuqi would be more loud, and the popularity would directly surpass several great saints.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yuwuqi" has returned from the empty battlefield. "Luotian" meets her, holding her jade hand and secretly using secret method. They change over again. Yu Wuqi''s body suddenly weakens. After all, her body can''t bear the terrible energy fluctuation of Luotian.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Yu had no time to support herself, but she saw with her own eyes that the king of Jinpeng had no strength to fight back, which made her feel incredible.


    "Jin Dasheng, to be honest, I just won you because I used a secret method. I can only use this secret method three times at most. In terms of real strength, I''m not as good as you!"


    After all, what she had just shown was too strong. She didn''t believe it without saying that others could not believe it. Therefore, Yu Wuqi had already found a good excuse. Now she said it to solve people''s confusion, but it was ambiguous.


    "Miss Yu, you''re welcome. Even if the secret method is strength, I admire it


    King Jinpeng was extremely hard-working, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. Not long ago, he also called yuwuqi as "no time" and "child". He regarded himself as an elder with high spirits and high spirits. He felt that the general situation had been settled, but now he fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Hello, brother Jinpeng, now that Yu has no time to defeat you, why don''t you want to recognize her as the leader of the demon clan? Why don''t you see me? "


    At this moment, cried the bear of the sky.


    King Jinpeng nodded with a wry smile, then looked up to the sky with a clear and pleasant sound of Peng Ming. Suddenly, powerful waves began to spread from the distance around the platform, and countless powerful demons from the central and western regions swarmed in.


    "I have seen two great saints!"


    A half step spirit sage who arrived in advance came to the king of Jinpeng and the divine crow. He knelt down on one knee and cried in a deep breath. Then a large number of powerful Chinese and Western demon clans arrived and knelt down in order to drink together. The breath soared to the sky and the Demon power was surging. People on the scene nodded in secret. It has to be said that King Jinpeng and God crow manage the demon clan There is still a set.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from now on, the three demon tribes in China, the East, the West and the East, have become one, and the jade flawless fairy is the leader of all of us. Those who dare not respect them are enemies of our king Jinpeng!"


    King Jinpeng, majestic and majestic, faced many demon clans and cheered coldly.


    "This..."


    God crow demon Department of the strong, can not help a Zheng, look at God crow.


    "Everybody, Jinpeng Dasheng is right, and his words also represent my meaning. From today on, our demon clan will no longer be a loose sand, but become one. The jade fairy is the leader of our demon clan. Anyone who dares to disobey will be punished severely!"


    "Yes


    All drank together.


    "See commander!"


    At the moment, King Jinpeng and Shenya looked at each other and knelt down in front of Yu. Meanwhile, the powerful demons in the central and western regions also knelt down together.


    "See commander!"


    On this side of the cloud sky, the bear in the sky leads the strong men of the demon clan in the east to kneel down together.


    The mountain and the tsunami are very powerful, and the number of demon clan is large. This kneeling down is extremely powerful.


    "Master, all saints, please get up quickly. I have no time. How can I be so virtuous? How dare I be honored by your predecessors!"Yu Wuqi was also shocked by the scene. She never thought of unifying the demon clan, but she even became the leader of the demon clan. She was very excited, but at the same time, she was also a little uneasy. She flew away and helped several great saints, such as yuntianji and King Jinpeng, up in person.


    "No time, you have grown up. Your strength, strategy and overall situation are in line with the leader of our demon clan. I am very pleased to be a teacher. I hope you can lead us to make our demon clan more prosperous."


    Cloud sky exclaimed.


    "Master, you''ve flattered me too much. I''m sorry."


    Yu had no time to be modest, and then looked at the powerful demons: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s leader of our demon clan is a big event for our demon family. Since we all recognize me as the main body, then I have no time to lead you to prosperity I take the Phoenix blood oath as my name. If I disobey this oath, I will never have time to die! "


    Jade has no time to be enveloped in a fairyland, and his voice is cold and magnificent. In front of the demons, he made a big oath.


    "I''m afraid the boy''s power will become stronger and stronger in the future..."


    One side of the fan fairy childe, looking at Luo Tian, can''t help but murmur to himself, after all, Yu Wuqi is his woman, and she is the leader of the demon clan. It has to be said that Luo Tian has a good plan and kills two birds with one stone.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on the jade fairy becoming the leader of the demon clan, and congratulating the unification of the demon clan, which is indeed a great celebration."


    The sage of crape myrtle holy land, hand in hand at this moment. If you say that Yu Wuwu is just a fairy of the demon clan and has a great reputation, it can''t be compared with some holy masters of holy places and sects, at least in terms of status. Now it''s different. The unity of the demon clan and the position of the commander are even more powerful than his master of crape myrtle holy land, Bi Actually, the demon clan is too large. It is a terrible fighting force, representing the whole demon clan.


    Next, the ten thousand Buddhists, the divine court, and many forces present also congratulated Yu Wu.


    "Well, the unity of the demon clan, Congratulations, I have no illustrious three saints, I wish the jade fairy immortal immortal, eternal life!"


    Finally, Wuwang three old men stood up and coughed. The boss was reckless and said with a smile that the three of them are the existence of many forces. Here, they are unable to turn over the waves and have been marginalized. It is meaningless to stay here any longer.


    "Thank you very much. Wu Wang San Sheng also hopes to have peace with my demon clan in the future."


    Jade has no time to look at the three saints, light said.


    "Well, that''s nature. I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''m going to leave!"


    Wu Wang''s three saints quit at the moment. Yu has no time to nod her head gently and does not detain them. These three people are notorious. She did not send someone to kill them immediately. Even if it was good for them, she just hoped that they would not do evil again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, today is a big happy day. It happens that all of you are here. I will arrange a banquet immediately. We will not be drunk any more."


    The sage of cloud sky laughs and says at the moment.


    Cloud sky words, got Luo Tian and other people''s response, for a time, the whole eastern demon clan celebrates a piece.


    However, Luotian, master Mi Xian, Dong Fei, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, Yu Wuqi, and these great saints of the demon family naturally sat around a big table and drank wine and had a good time. As for Yun Tianji and other demon family sages, they were very excited to get to know Master Mi Xian and a group of people in the divine court The rise of the demon clan, a mystic hall, a divine court, any force, let people know, is a great creation.


    During the dinner, the queen mother, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sage of crape myrtle holy land, and the patriarchs of other sects and sects all sat together in the same hall, which was also very lively.


    During this period, master Mi Xian left early. His task was completed and he wanted to return to the temple.


    "Young master Mi Xian, I wonder if I can visit the master of the temple some other day?"


    Luo Tian and Dong Fei didn''t disturb other people and sent out the fairy boy himself.


    "Master, this I don''t know. I can''t understand the nature of my mother. I''m afraid that if she... "


    Master Mi Xian hesitated. The master of MI Xian hall killed a lot of people. Anyone who broke into the hall would surely die. Moreover, the East imperial concubine in front of him was still his mother''s rival in love. Therefore, he could not guarantee that his mother would make impulsive things.


    "Well, when you go back, please tell her that she is not alone. All the sisters in the temple miss her very much." East imperial concubine says gently.


    Master fan Xian was stunned, nodded gently, and then took a look at Luotian. His body shape disappeared in place.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The master of the temple is actually a jealous woman. I believe she will understand all this. Otherwise, he will not send this elder brother to help." Luo Tian smiles.


    East imperial concubine gently nods: "at that time, your father to her really some unfair, the woman is too many, unavoidably takes care of this one to lose the other, your son in the future must not be like this, the mother is really worried that you will go his way."


    Luo Tian''s old face is red, embarrassed: "a child''s heart and soul will not neglect any woman."


    "Well, I hope so." The East imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian and sighed."My God, what are you going to do next?"


    After thinking about it, Dong Fei asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    In the face of his mother Dong Fei''s inquiry, Luo Tian has some remorse in his heart. Since he came to see his mother in the divine court, he has not been able to accompany her well, but he has been wandering around, neglecting family affection.


    Once upon a time, he was eager to get family affection, but now he met his mother, but he still couldn''t be together because he had too much to do. The situation in the end was becoming more and more serious. The terrible strong men appeared one after another. The golden moon disaster was like a mountain. Luotian couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Tian is just because he cherishes his family relationship and doesn''t want to let his relatives, brothers, friends and women fall down in the future, so he tries his best to unite forces and improve his strength.


    "Well, son, mother knows that you have a lot of important things to do. Don''t worry, there is a mother in God''s court. You don''t have to worry."


    See Luo Tian some embarrassed, want to say again, East imperial concubine wry smile to say.


    "Thank you, mother, for your understanding." Luo Tian bowed.


    "Well, go and accompany them, and we''ll just leave without disturbing them."


    Finally, Dong Fei said, in the distance, Yan Tianhuang, Yan Tianqun and Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister were waiting there.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, looking at his mother and the people to leave, feeling a little melancholy if lost.


    "Brother Luo, have they left?"


    Soon, the bear in the cloud sky and the sky found Luotian. Seeing that luotian had been looking at the outside of the demon clan in the East, he approached carefully and asked, because they did not see the shadow of the people in the divine court.


    Luo Tian looked back and looked at the bear in the sky and the sky and nodded gently: "mother, you have something important to do. She asked me to apologize to you."


    "I don''t dare. It''s my chance to get to know my predecessors."


    Yuntianji is very talkative. A great saint of his, in front of the East imperial concubine, also wants to call himself younger, because he puts himself and Luotian on equal status.


    At this time, the cloud sky and the bear in the sky looked at each other, and they knelt down to Luotian.


    "Gentlemen, what do you mean, please get up quickly."


    Luo Tian was in a daze and quickly picked up two people.


    "Brother Luo, today our demon family can be unified and has no time to lead the demon family. Thanks to your great help, this worship should be. I don''t know how many years ago, my demon family has been fragmented, and now it is finally unified. Thank you, brother Luo."


    Said the cloud sky excitedly.


    Luo Tian smile: "I should be what thing, originally is this matter, you also see, this is all have no time a person''s credit, but I did not do anything."


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, although I don''t know what means you used, but the power of no time was so terrible at that time. I think I can''t get rid of you. She is my apprentice. I know her naturally. In addition, if it wasn''t for the pressure of those forces behind you, today''s affairs would not have been solved so satisfactorily."


    Said the cloud sky with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian naturally will not deny these. In the name of holding a grand wedding, Luotian has absorbed various forces to support her. There is a great part of the reason, that is, to promote the unity of the demon clan and put jade in the position of commander. It can be said that Luotian has made great contributions.


    "You two, although you have no time to be the leader of the demon clan, they can not do without their support. The demon clan has just grown up, and many things need to be done. First of all, we should formulate strict rules. In addition, you demon clan can also follow other forces to set up some organizations, such as the demon clan elder, the demon clan army, the demon clan logistics, and so on, which need to be further improved. Of course, I will arrive I''ll tell you about it. "


    Mention demon clan, Luo Tian says seriously.


    "What brother Luo said is very right. I will help her well and won''t let you down."


    The bear in the sky said, he and the cloud sky are curious, why jade has such a big energy suddenly, the strength becomes so terrible, but Luo Tian doesn''t say, they don''t ask much, after all, everyone has privacy, even the fairy boy and the people in the divine court don''t ask.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s drink."


    Finally Luo Tian smiles.


    "OK, drink, ha ha."


    The bear in the sky laughs, and the three people from yuntianji come back. Luotian is naturally the focus figure here. He accepts the toast from the strong people from all sides. Naturally, he will not refuse. It has to be said that the wine of the demon clan is very strong and powerful. Luotian did not deliberately suppress it with supernatural powers. He also wanted to indulge.


    "To you, Miss Yu."


    The other place is full of women. At the moment, ice girl smiles and looks at Yu Wuqi.


    "Ice Valley master, don''t mention it. I should thank you all. I''m glad to meet you." Jade has no time to raise a glass to say earnestly.


    "Sister Yu, you are now the leader of the demon clan, commanding the powerful of the demon clan. In case someone bullies me in the future, you should make decisions for me." Small Ling blinks an eye to say.


    "Hum, who dares to bully you, as long as you don''t bully others."


    Yu has no time to tease Xiaoling Dao unkindly. After all, Xiaoling is also a demon family, and is also a god beast. So Yu has no time to be very kind to Xiaoling."What''s more, Oriental girl, you are really impulsive this time. That dreamlike princess is so horrible that you even use that desperate method. To tell you the truth, if this girl is more experienced, you will surely die."


    Yu has no time to look at the East invincible.


    "I know that since I dare to fight, I don''t want to come back alive. Our strength is low and we have been protected by Luotian too much. Today, as long as I can hit that dream princess, what''s the matter with me! But then again, I underestimated the strength of the dream princess


    After drinking a glass of wine, the Oriental invincible said faintly. Thinking about the previous actions, she was really afraid, but she did not regret that. If she did it again, she would still do it, because it was her only chance to win.


    "Miss Yu, you don''t know. Although their strength is still a little low, their talent is amazing. Almost everyone has lived and died with Luotian. That kind of feeling is very comparable. Let''s say that if Luotian is in danger, we all are willing to give our lives."


    At the moment, ice girl smiles, intending to convey their feelings with Luotian.


    Jade has no time to nod gently: "yes, it is because of this, you let me admire." Then I look at Luotian in the distance.


    "Your name is Lei Heng? Thank you just now


    Zong Luo asked the emperor to greet him with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Luomen, some days ago, my people from Lei Zong..."


    Lei Heng was flattered and stammered to explain what happened a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Tian waved his hand: "well, things are over. There will be some short-sighted guys in a sectarian force. I hope you can discipline them strictly in the future and don''t have similar things." Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes, I must remember. By the way, Lord Luomen, I have an invitation not invited. I don''t know..." Lei Heng was a bit eager to speak but stopped.


    "If you have something to say." Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, I think Join xiaoyaomen. "


    Lei Heng finally said that there are too many powerful people in the world now. Once a small Lei Zong meets a big enemy, he will disappear in an instant. Therefore, he must think about the future of Lei Zong.


    "Join xiaoyaomen? I''ll give you three months. If you still make the decision, I''ll talk about it then. " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Lord Luomen, I have thought it out clearly. I don''t need to think about it."


    Lei Heng said firmly.


    Luo Tian looked at Lei Heng: "you have to know, although xiaoyaomen is powerful now, there are many strong people in front of us. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, I''ve already thought about it." Lei Heng said seriously.


    "In that case, when the banquet is over, you can find ice girl, and he will arrange for you Lei Zong."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Lei Heng heard great joy and said excitedly.


    In the middle of the banquet, Luo Tianyue had no time to come out. At this moment, the sun has set and the moon is like a silver plate hanging in the sky.


    "Thank you, lotian."


    Yu Wuqi and Luotian walked on the wet grass with their shoulders. There was no sound around. Only the bonfire was blazing in the distance, and people were still drinking.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my woman. It''s right to help you. By the way, the king of Jinpeng is really powerful. His blood plume contains powerful energy and cuts your body. Don''t have any trouble. I suspect that blood feather is poisonous."


    Luo Tian stopped his steps and looked at the jade and said solemnly.


    "Toxic?"


    Jade can not help but stay, that fairy jade look to Luo Tian, carefully induction of a body inside the situation, but did not find any improper, immediately Luo Tian''s words a little dubious.


    "Well, in order to prevent accidents, I have to check for you."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well All right


    Yu had no time to hesitate for a moment, then looked around and said, "follow me."


    "Well."


    Luo Tian nodded in a hurry and followed Yu to the demon house where she was. Yu had no time to go to the fairy haze covered by her body, revealing her peerless face, which made Luo Tian''s heart pounding. In addition, because of drinking a wine, there was a sense of Qi and blood surging up, and the sky thunder wanted to touch the earth fire.


    "You Have a look


    Yu''s right arm was flawless. There was a long wound, but it was restored by her secret method. It was as smooth as jade, and even the light flowing on it was worthy of being the body of Phoenix. It was incomparably sacred.


    "Don''t look at it now. Maybe there will be problems in the future. We must be well prepared. We can''t regret life because of a small matter. Is it painful here?"


    Luo Tian gently grasps Jade''s flawless arm greedily and caresses, that kind of feeling, let his breath have some shortness of breath.


    "No pain, no feeling."Yu has never been touched so much by a man. The strange feeling makes her feel comfortable. Of course, there is a trace of shame. She just tries not to slap Luotian.


    "And here? And here? "


    Luo Tian feels more and more upward, already out of the range of the arm.


    "Luotian, you did it on purpose..."


    At this moment, Yu Wuqi seems to finally know Luo Tian''s intention. She is embarrassed and annoyed. However, she can''t stop because of the numb feeling. She thinks that they have already held a big marriage. She is already his woman. A palm raised by Yu Wuqi is gently put down. She closes her eyes and opens her heart. Soon, she breathes quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    In the eastern part of the demon clan, the lights are bright and the wine is pleasant. However, in the interior of the palace, the spring is beautiful and the sunlight is boundless. Among them, two human figures are intertwined and overlapped with each other. There are clouds and clouds in Wushan mountain


    "No time, it''s not easy to be the leader of the demon clan. You have to let them control each other and not let any one dominate. This is some of the plans I have made for you. If you try to come, you can correct what is not reasonable."


    After Wu Shan Yun Yu, it is still the spring scenery in Ling Luo temple. Luo Tian gently embraces the jade in his arms. He gives her a jade pendant and says with a smile.


    "There''s no need to correct it. I''ll take your advice completely."


    Yu has no time to nestle in Luotian''s arms. The light of Xianxia is rippling slightly. She is full of temptation in the holy. She accepts the jade pendant directly and says in a soft voice that Luotian''s talent is in her eyes. She admires Luotian''s mind.


    "The times are changeable, Luotian, I really didn''t expect that I would become your woman..."


    Yu had no time to look at Luo Tian''s face, which was like cutting an axe with a knife, and some sighed. He remembered that he had been famous for a long time. He traveled to various regions and was honored as a guest of honor. In the sky city, he invited some young strong men to cook wine and discuss Taoism, including Yan Chitian, Gu Tan, qingjiao king and Sanzang.


    Now, Yan Chitian and Gutan are dead, but he has grown up at an incredible speed. At that time, he did not pay attention to Luotian at all. After all, in her eyes, Luotian was just a little guy. In her eyes, Luotian was just a little guy. He saved Luotian''s life out of kindness, but he didn''t expect to have such a good relationship ¡£


    "Everything is meant to be. You can''t escape if you want to."


    Luo Tian grinned and went up and down with his hands. When Yu had no time, she immediately gave out a light cry. She was extremely angry and ashamed. In the glow of the sun, the two figures were intertwined again.


    The people of the ten thousand Buddha sect, the heavenly palace, the queen mother, and the crape myrtle holy land are all going back. The time is getting closer and closer. The great world is coming, and the strong ones come out frequently. They all feel the great pressure, so they all plan to close down.


    Luotian stayed in the demon clan for nearly ten days. During this time, he helped Yu to rectify the demon clan, set up various posts and organize them vividly. When he was free, Luotian would practice silently in the reversal of time and space. Of course, Yu had no time. She knew that her own strength was still weak. If she wanted to become the leader of the demon clan, she had to go further Strong.


    There is also the Asia invincible. This time, this woman has been in the limelight. Of course, she has paid a price. Luo Tian gives her a lot of advice and hopes that he can grow up as soon as possible.


    During this period of time, Luotian let his women practice in the reverse of time and space. The Pearl sent by his mother Dongfei is very good. Each bead contains huge energy and has a set of corresponding skills. Therefore, after the unification of the demon clan, they all closed down and strive to further improve their strength before the great robbery.


    "Are you really going?"


    Three days later, Luotian decides to leave. Yu Wuqi is reluctant to part with her. The demon family has just been unified, and there are too many things to deal with. She can''t leave for the moment. Luotian also leaves her a bead for her to practice. At the same time, she also gives her canopy to Yu Wuqi. Bi Jing is one of the three conditions at the beginning.


    Besides, Luotian''s physical condition is very strong now. Huagai has no great effect on him.


    "Will come again."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to leave this woman, but she has too many things to do. He can''t take the demon clan under his carefree door.


    "Well, take this thing. It''s needed for time reversal."


    Yu Wuqi is not a muddleheaded person either. He nods gently, then takes out a ring and gives it to Luotian. Luo Tian takes it and checks it. There are nearly 20 spiritual power sources in it. Although they are all low-level, they are also valuable.


    Luo Tian didn''t refuse and accepted it. After all, the reversal of time and space needs the source of spiritual power, and the cultivation of people needs the inversion of time and space.


    "Brother Luo, regret for a long time."


    In the cloud sky, the bear in the sky, the king of Jinpeng, the God crow, several great saints, and some old friends, the king of qingjiao and Qingshang, came to see him off.


    "Take care, gentlemen."


    Luo Tian arched his hand, said seriously, and then left the demon clan without hesitation.


    "Gentlemen, the golden moon catastrophe will come soon. From today on, if you can shut down, you can shut down. If you can resist this catastrophe, we can really prosper." Jade has no time to look dignified to say.


    "Yes, commander." All the saints and all the people answered in unison.


    "Big Big brother, are you really ready to go to the battlefield of the strong? "


    On the way, houshaqing looks at Luotian with some awe. He was slapped by Luotian inexplicably last time, but he didn''t explain it. At this moment, he asked carefully.


    "There are some things that need to be solved. Otherwise, before you go there, there are still some things to deal with. How are you doing with the cleaning up of the demon hunting clan and the sky demon clan? At that time, take them into the space-time reversal, and become a branch under the gate of carefree, and you will lead them in detail. "Luo Tian looks to hunt to kill the green this to worship the brother light to say.


    "Well, good, big brother, now I should clean up the demon hunters." Houshaqing nodded and did not refuse. After all, it was he who asked to join the xiaoyaomen.


    "Xiaotian, I want to go through Heishan town in the western regions this time. Do you have any old friends? Do you need to have a look


    At the moment, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and whispers that she has heard of Luo Tian''s deeds. She knows almost all the deeds.


    "Old friends..."


    Luo Tian slightly pondered and nodded gently: "there is an old friend." Luo Tian thought of the old man Han. If it wasn''t for him and Ling, he would have died. Thinking of the old man, Luo Tian missed him very much. He hasn''t visited him for a long time. I don''t know how the situation is now.


    "Well, take that old friend of yours with you. By the way, big brother, to the demon hunting clan, I want to hold a wedding as well!"


    Hunt to kill green some embarrassed smile way.


    "Brother Qing, don''t do it. I don''t care about the common etiquette. Only we know it." After listening to the words of hunting and killing Qing, Su Ping''s face was slightly red and she said softly.


    "Auntie, there''s nothing wrong with the wedding ceremony. In this way, it''s only held within us, and other forces will not invite it." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, well, that''s exactly what I mean."


    Hunting Qing grinned and nodded slightly. After all, her identity was a little awkward, especially in front of Luotian. Now Luotian is the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect, but he is also the man of his daughter. Moreover, he brings all those forces. His strength is too low to celebrate. She feels a little bit like a fox and a tiger. This is not what Suping wants to see Yes.


    "Xiaotian, that day, the jade flawless fairy did not deal with the king of Jinpeng, but you, right?"


    After hunting Qing Zhikai, Su Ping looks at Luo Tian and asks with a smile.


    "Oh? Why does Auntie say that? "


    Luo Tian was stunned and said with a smile that he didn''t expect Su Ping to have such a delicate mind. When she was in the starry sky, the woman''s mind was very careful, and now she can''t think of it.


    "Wang Yu has no time to guess what her opponent is at the end of the Second World War, but I have no time to guess what her opponent is at the end of the Second World War."


    Su Ping said with a smile.


    "Well, my aunt is really careful. In fact, it''s OK to tell you..."


    Luo Tian smiles and tells Su Ping what happened.


    After hearing this, Su Ping was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a secret method in the world. At the same time, she understood why she was slapped because she was in contact with Yu.


    "She has no time to help Yu for a while, but she can''t help her all her life. Those great saints of demon clan are very powerful, especially King Jinpeng and Shenya. One of them is rebellious and the other is extremely gloomy. If they find out that Yu has no time to cheat, she may have a change. So we should let her improve her strength as soon as possible."


    Su Ping said seriously.


    "Auntie, sometimes I think that it''s really bad for you to marry houshaqing. You..."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly, this woman''s mind is too strong.


    "Who am I going to marry?"


    Su Ping glanced at Luo Tian with a coquettish look. She seemed to feel that there was something wrong with this remark, and then she recovered her calm: "Luotian, your potential is extraordinary. Our mother and daughter came here from the other side of the starry sky. It seems that we have passed away. Not only have our strength greatly increased, but also our longevity has increased greatly. Since I have this opportunity, I will definitely live a different life in this world, blossoming and swallows I''ll ask you to take good care of them


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "I know, will not let you down."


    "Hello, big brother, you are here. I tell you, we have some losses."


    Su Ping was about to speak when Xiaoling ran over with a pearl in her hand. It was the Pearl of God. She was absorbing the energy inside.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Tian looked at the girl and asked.


    "We have been with you for such a long time. I didn''t expect to be robbed by sister Yu first. Hum, do you have any more beads? Give me another one."


    Xiao Ling said with some regret, and then asked Luo Tian for beads. Luo Tian immediately gave her a look with tears and smiles: "OK, you don''t have to be greedy. The energy of this bead is huge. You need to digest it slowly. In addition, you haven''t practiced the skills in it. Don''t make other bead ideas."


    "It''s stingy, big brother. If you give me another bead, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the elixir." Xiaoling tempts with news.


    "Elixir of ten thousand years? Do you have the whereabouts of ten thousand years'' spirit liquid? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being happy. When the queen mother left, she told Luo Tianna the role of evergreen wood heart. Planting in the space can strengthen the space barrier. However, it is hard to find the spirit liquid of ten thousand years in the world. It is said that it has disappeared, and there is no way to find it. Unexpectedly, Xiaoling knows the whereabouts of the immortal spirit liquid."Girl, do you really know?" Luo Tian didn''t believe it. He knew Xiaoling was an ancient god beast and knew a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Xiao Ling, come back to me!"


    See small Ling get bead to run, Luo Tian can''t help face a black, shout out, but the more shout, the girl ran more happy, for a while did not enter the space-time reversal of the depth of time and space, disappeared.


    "Ha ha, although Xiao Ling is alive, she should not be a person who aims at anything at nothing. She should know about Wannian spirit liquid."


    "When I smile, I''m not used to it. I''m more and more ignorant when I smile, but I''m not used to it."


    "Well, Luotian, I''m going to practice. After all, I''ve just been promoted. I need to consolidate my realm. Call me when I''m in the demon hunting clan." Finally, Su Ping said.


    "Well, auntie, remember, haste makes waste. Time reversal is an excellent space. Your talent is good. The golden moon disaster still has a period of time. There are hundreds of years in this space-time reversal. It should be enough for you to grow up."


    Luo Tianwang says to Su Ping seriously.


    "I understand." Su Ping nodded and then swept to her practice place.


    "It seems that there are more powerful people in the future than before. The reversal of time and space can''t be carried with you all the time. You need to find a hidden place to really settle down..."


    Looking at the vast and incomparable space of space-time reversal, Luotian has continuously entered ten spiritual power sources to maintain the operation of space-time reversal. After sighing softly, the higher a person''s realm is, the more powerful he will face, and the greater responsibility he will have. He will go to the Dragon Kingdom and the battlefield of the strong. Thirteen immortal mansions begin to appear one after another, and the air carriers will gain one of them It''s going to be horrible.


    In addition to these, there are some big people like himself who will return from the world, and their memories will begin to wake up. Some of the powerful creatures sealed will also break the seal, and the twelve wizard. What Luotian wants to kill most is the twelve wizard, but it is not out of date, and there is no place for them to look for


    "I don''t know, who is the man in yellow who got ziweixian mansion..."


    Luotian sits in the depth of time and space reversal, with a slight dignified look in his eyes. He is afraid of the strength of the other party. Although he has injured this person, Luotian deeply feels that the vigorous Qi of this person is like the river and sea, which is continuous.


    Qi Yun is a very mysterious thing. It''s wonderful. The star power of Lagerstroemia indica is much stronger than that of crape myrtle holy land. Luo Tian once asked the leader of Lagerstroemia indica whether there were any powerful people who left immortal mansion in ancient times, but the crape myrtle Lord shook his head and rejected it. According to him, the first generation of crape myrtle holy land did not leave any immortal house, which made Luo The sky is a little puzzled.


    According to Luo Tian''s recollection, all the people who can leave the immortal mansion are the terror figures who dominate the area, and even exist in different times. In this life, they are all born, which shows that the golden moon world is coming.


    "Is the birth of crape myrtle sage also originated from that great man..."


    Luo Tian thinks wildly and finally shakes his head gently. He doesn''t want to think about the things he doesn''t understand. So his mood soon becomes silent and enters into a state of emptiness and selflessness.


    Luo Tian has been promoted. In the middle of the Holy Spirit period, before he came to the demon clan to hold a big wedding, he secretly ran to no man''s wilderness to Jin. No one knew that promotion nearly killed Luotian. It was so terrible.


    In the past, Luotian''s promotion was to bombard the door, open a door, and it was the other world, which was mixed with all kinds of magic robberies. Tianjie was as big as a house.


    This time, the disaster was different. Not only was it like a mountain, but also in that disaster, there was a powerful virtual shadow. This shadow, standing up to heaven, dressed in jade robes, with three wisps of long whiskers and eyes like electricity, seemed to see through the void and the end of henggu. The breath on his body was extremely terrible. When he waved his hand, he broke a henggu mountain and spoke to Luotian If his body is not crystal body, he can be reborn, and Luo Tian''s body will die.


    Luotian''s body was broken again and again, and Luotian''s rebirth cost a lot of spiritual power and origin. Finally, Luotian began to fight back. From the beginning, he could only parry. Then Luotian could play one move in one form, and finally slowly began to fight. The war was extremely fierce. Luotian''s body did not know how much was broken, but finally Luotian finally broke up the shadow The disaster was successfully overcome.


    This is also the reason why Luotian Tianjie did not spend time with outsiders. It was so terrible and terrible that he could no longer use it to harm others, because he was already tired of coping with it.


    Moreover, through this promotion, Luotian''s memory of ancient times has been restored, so that Luotian can understand that his turning body, which was dominated by the ancient dragon, is only a memory fragment of the time when the dragon was in charge.


    At that time, the ancient battlefield also encountered a catastrophe of heaven and earth. That catastrophe was the reincarnation of heaven and earth. There was no immortality in the world, and everything would die out. The Dragon Master met with the siege of several powerful men. Finally, his body exploded, and he did not retain his divine sense. He directly collapsed and scattered in all directions


    "Master Pan Long, am I just his incarnation?"Luo Tian''s face was dignified, and a trace of self mockery flashed in his eyes. Pan Long was the most powerful one between heaven and earth. However, Luotian was not willing to be the shadow of others. He always felt that something was wrong. Luo Tian could not tell what was wrong.


    However, in the middle of this promotion, luotian had some pieces of soul memory, but some of them had been supplemented. However, he had not practiced in this period of time.


    Among them, there is a set of skills called Xu. The name is only one word. It is very simple and mysterious. There are three types: treading on the void, shaking the void, breaking the void, and the profound meaning is hard to understand. There are hundreds of words in the beginning of the book. It seems that every word has no relevance. Luo Tian has not studied and understood the meaning of treading on the void, let alone shaking and breaking the void.


    After three days and nights of hard thinking, Luo Tian felt dizzy.


    At this time, the girl Xiaoling ran over again.


    "What are you doing here? I''ll tell you, there are no pearls, not one." Luo tiandark face hums.


    "Hey, big brother, there are thirty beads in all. You won''t keep them for another woman." Xiao Ling asked with a grin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those pearls should be given to Zhuque and Zhang Yanyu. There are two girls you have already had." Luo Tian whispered.


    "Hum, I knew you would say that. Come on, return this bead to you, and I won''t practice the skills in it. In addition, I tell you, like Zhang Yanyu, their strength is too low to absorb the energy inside. Otherwise, their bodies will explode!" Luo Tian hummed.


    "Of course I know that."


    Luo Tian glared at the girl and took the bead in her hand. She couldn''t help being stunned. The huge energy on the bead disappeared and became a little dim. The divine sense sensed that there was only a glimmer of light in it.


    Luo Tian knew that it was a hidden skill, which surprised Luo Tian. He didn''t expect that the girl was swallowing the energy so fast. In only three days, she swallowed up the huge amount of essence in the beads. If it was put outside, it would only be a few hours.


    "Girl, big brother, I''m sorry. Tell me, did you have any sign of promotion recently? Take these spiritual sources. "


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaoling''s living wave, Luo Tian feels a little distressed. He doesn''t love these beads, but loves the girl. She is obviously lack of a lot of energy, but she is not willing to use those spiritual power sources, because it needs to maintain the operation of space.


    "Hey, it''s still early, but big brother, these two beads have enough energy for me to digest for a while."


    Xiaoling was broken by Luotian, a little embarrassed.


    "Fool, you are the big brother''s person, for you, the big brother even can not want his life, these beads, big brother just don''t want you to spoil it, take it, in case you can''t meet the need. After digesting the energy, big brother will look for the fire of heaven and earth for you, so that you can go one step further."


    Luo Tian almost heartache to look at this purple gas overflowing girl pitifully said.


    "Hey, thank you, big brother. Aren''t you angry?" Small Ling blinked that strange beautiful eyes, chuckled and said.


    "Big brother didn''t get angry at first."


    Luo Tian gently rubs the head of small Ling, the purple hair that twinkles gently says.


    "Mm-hmm, I knew you wouldn''t be angry. OK, let''s go. I''m going to digest my energy." Xiao Ling hugs Luo Tian and kisses her, and then she is ready to run to the inverted depth of time and space again.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Tian stopped Xiao Ling and said, "girl, tell the elder brother the truth, do you know the whereabouts of ten thousand years spirit liquid?"


    Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and asked earnestly.


    "Haha, wanwanwanlingye has long been extinct in the world, where there is still Wannian spirit liquid. Big brother really doesn''t have it. Xiaoling is lying to you. In fact, we don''t need evergreen wood heart to reverse our time and space. Although it can strengthen space, it is a seed after all. It''s very difficult to grow into a towering tree with roots and branches dissatisfied with the whole space Don''t look for the spirit liquid


    Xiao Ling was happy and comforted Luo Tiandao.


    "As soon as you lie, your eyes will blink and tell me the whereabouts of Wannian spirit liquid!" Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Big brother, in fact, I know the whereabouts of that ten thousand year spirit liquid, but that place is a Jedi with extraordinary terror. It''s not even worse than the five forbidden areas. You don''t need to take risks!"


    Exposed by Luotian, Xiaoling had to tell the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "The reversal of time and space is our home and the foundation of protecting everyone. We must reinforce it with evergreen wood. Of course, we need to find some spiritual treasures to fill the eyes of space-time reversal. Therefore, as long as it is beneficial to the reversal of time and space, we should try again if it is dangerous!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you''ll take me with you."


    Small Ling Xiang coerced the way, until Luo Tian nodded to agree, small Ling this just said: "red blood earth! That''s where your gods fell down! "


    "Red blood earth?" Luo Tian could not help being stunned. There, he had gone through thousands of miles of red blood and a piece of red, which was the place where the last God fell down and was stained by God''s blood.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to tell you that it''s not only dangerous there, but I''m afraid it will affect your mood." Xiao Ling said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the son of chaos was defeated by me and became my brother. The demon body was killed by me, and there was a bully body. Any strong body would not affect my mood." Xiaoling opened her sexy mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just nodded.


    The land of Jinyue has calmed down for a while. Recently, the deeds of shenti Luotian are the most talked about by many powerful people. He has become the target pursued by many young strong men. Of course, there are also many talented people who refuse to accept that they have not met themselves. If they encounter themselves, they will surely kill shenti.


    However, no one would dare to put into action any more. Especially recently, Luotian, the demon tribe in the East, held a grand wedding, which was even more powerful. The magic hall and shenting hall were like icebergs, and began to surface and be recognized by all.


    In their impression, such as the magic hall and shenting are the strongest in a hundred generations, rarely walk in the outside world, did not expect to appear in the Banshee wedding ceremony at the same time.


    What''s more surprising is that even the people with vision of magic sea have appeared, and even defeated by the people of Luotian, which is incredible. Therefore, Luotian''s power was once mysterious and powerful in the minds of the powerful.


    "This Luotian pretends to be a tiger, just with the help of the magic hall and the divine court. They didn''t do anything about it. As for the man with the magic sea''s eye being defeated, it was just that the dream transposition princess took the initiative to lower the realm. Otherwise, how could she be easily defeated by a woman in Luotian? I heard that the woman''s name was Oriental invincible, and her name was very domineering, but her strength was very strong It''s just a low and pitiful spiritual realm... "


    In a restaurant in Heishan Town, western regions, a young man sat there and tasted spirit wine. He said faintly that what happened in the eastern demon clan was still spread out. There were some well-informed people and some people who went to the news shop to buy news.


    This man, dressed in gray, looks unsightly and has a totally introverted breath. He can''t see his real cultivation, but his eyes are extremely divine.


    "Although those people didn''t make a move, the fact that shenti Luotian can invite these people also shows the strength of this person. Does that dream princess really lower the realm and lose the battle with people?"


    At any time, the restaurant is a place where news is spread. Some people say that naturally some people listen to it, and there are also some good people. At the moment, some people ask curiously and look at the man in grey.


    "It''s just a fluke. That woman is a madman. The dream princess doesn''t see her as a matter of fact. As for Luotian, hum, it''s just that. If I meet him, I really don''t know if he can afford to slap me in the face."


    The man in gray sneered, a little arrogant.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, many people suddenly gasped. Who is Luotian? The most dazzling young generation in Jinyue mainland? Even the strong people of the older generation? Now, no one dares to say that Luotian can''t do it, but it''s no wonder that people in front of us say such big words. It''s no wonder that people are surprised.


    "Deities generally don''t engage in evil with human beings, unless they touch his bottom line. Do you have a grudge against deities?"


    In a corner, a voice faint ring up, this is a man in black, looking at the man in gray, seems to ask with a smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t have a bad relationship with others, will there be no strong enemy? Gold moon mainland strong for respect, want to become strong, can only walk on the bones of others


    The man looked at the man in the robe and said faintly.


    "Oh, so you want to kill the gods and win the chance to become famous and famous for yourself." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "So what? The divine body is only deified by human beings, and his strength is no more than that! "


    This man looks a little unhappy, looking at the black robed man, there is a faint chance of killing, cold hum a way.


    "That''s better than that. How about a fight?"


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    "You Do you really want to die? "


    The man in grey is not good-looking. At the moment, he looks at the man in black, and a terrible breath surges. He stares at the man in black as if he were staring at a dead man.


    "Try it."


    The man in black sat there motionless."Well, I''ll help you."


    The man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he slapped the black robed man. With a bang, the people closest to him in the tavern were suddenly shaken off, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    The palm of the man''s hand was gray. In a small area, the energy surged abnormally. The place where he passed was pitch black. This slap was extremely terrifying and powerful. The roof of the small pub was lifted off.


    "What a powerful man. It seems that this man can really fight against the spirit body. It seems that the young man in black robe will be in bad luck."


    Some people were shocked, staring at the terrible palm of the man in grey, and sighed for the young man in black.


    "Not bad, some strength, but it seems that the spirit body is not good enough," the black robed man drank wine, did not look, directly hit back at the past.


    This slap looks dull and fast, but it is actually very fast. When he is near, it suddenly erupts like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    There are waves, rocks, wind and clouds, space tremor, fog gray, which is mixed with a strong blood gas, with a little bit of metal luster.


    "Boom..."


    The huge energy impact sounded, the man in grey and the man in black were wrapped in the breath of energy, which made people unable to see the situation inside.


    "Who won? What''s the result? "


    Many people in the periphery are extremely puzzled and curious. They don''t know who will win or who will lose. However, in this small area of Heishan Town, it is very rare to see such a strong person. Although they know that there is danger, there are still many good people who wait and see from afar to see who wins and who loses.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The energy finally dissipated, revealing their real bodies. The man in black still sat there, drinking wine, and seemed to have never moved. The man in gray stepped back several steps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and pale. The palm turned up with a terrible loneliness and his palm bone broke.


    What''s more, his whole arm bone was broken into five pieces. This man repaired his arm with secret method, and looked at Luo Tian with fright. His voice was a little trembling. He wanted to know that a slap can break a mountain, but he didn''t expect to be easily broken by the person in front of him, shaking the arm bone, and causing great damage to the origin of his body How powerful is the human body?


    The power of one hand is so terrible. You should know that he was a strong man at the peak of the early Holy Spirit. He had been practicing kung fu hard all his life and had a great adventure. When he was born for the first time, he met such an opponent, which made him feel cold and frustrated.


    "Didn''t you just say, see if I can afford to slap you?"


    The man in black looked at this man and asked.


    "You Are you the body of God


    The man in Gray was shocked and couldn''t help stepping back. He looked at Luo Tian with horror on his face.


    "Luotian? Shenti Luotian, it turns out that he is shenti Luotian. No wonder he is so terrible. Yes, I remember that he is really Luotian. He has been in Heishan town before... "


    Not only the man in gray, but also the onlookers in the periphery were shocked. Unexpectedly, the man in black in front of him turned out to be the God body Luotian.


    ; "yes, a black robe, which is his mark..."


    Someone whispered to himself that although Luotian is now famous, there are not many people who have actually seen him, but there are also many people in Heishan Town, who just forget his name.


    "It''s worthy of the spirit body, Luotian. I admire you. My name is Wuyou. Yijie sanxiu has offended me a lot just now."


    The man, who claimed to be carefree, was ashamed at the moment. His arrogance was swept away. He looked at Luotian and seriously said that he was also an upright man. Until now, he really knew that Luotian was really powerful, even stronger than the legend. He was not relying on other forces. He was his opponent in this golden moon land Not too much.


    "No worry, no repair? Well, yes, it''s rare that you can cultivate to such a level once you practice. However, you should also know what you should pay attention to as a free cultivation. Be careful that the disaster comes out of your mouth. It''s a common rule to keep a low profile. However, you have become arrogant because of your strong strength. This is a lesson for you. "


    Luo Tian looked at this worry free light said, worry a face of shame, standing there, like a child who made a mistake, until Luo Tian left, he was still standing there in a daze.


    "Shopkeeper, the hundred magic pills are the compensation for breaking your restaurant."


    Finally, worry free threw out a pile of spiritual power, bright elixir on the table, and then drifted away, no one knows where this person went.


    "Is this where you came to the beginning of this land?"


    Luo Tian is accompanied by monkey and Xiaoling. Luotian three people come to the place where they fell. The ice river, the monkey scratched his face and asked casually.


    "Yes, I would have been dead without Xiao Ling and elder Han." Luo Tian exclaimed."At that time, my grandfather and I were catching fish by the river..."


    Seeing things and thinking about people and turning back time and space, Xiao Ling is also very impressed. At that time, although she had a strange power, she did not know how to catch fish with the old man Han. At that time, she and old man Han were slaves of the heimeng family. It was Luotian who helped her get rid of the slave status and taught her skills and some principles of life, which enlightened Xiaoling''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Well, let''s go. I can feel the breath of elder Han."


    At the moment, Luotian''s divine consciousness was released, covering thousands of miles at once, and he quickly found the breath of old man Han. Luotian knew that old man Han was not in Heishan town. In order to prevent him from being implicated, Luotian sent someone to put him in a hiding place.


    "I really miss my grandfather." Xiaoling whispered to herself, and her eyes were a little crazy. Then Luotian three people disappeared here.


    "Cough, cough."


    In a shabby yard, an old man was basking in a fishnet. The net was very old. The old man was a little old. He bowed badly, coughing and dizzy.


    "Grandfather..."


    The energy of the courtyard fluctuated slightly. Luotian three people appeared in front of the old man. The old man was scared, and Xiaoling walked over with excitement.


    "Are you Xiaoling? Lotian


    The old man finally recognized Xiaoling and Luotian. Some of them couldn''t believe it, but they could see that they were very happy.


    "I''ve heard about you. As long as you''re safe, I''m doing well here alone."


    The old man let Luotian three people into the room, poured three cups of simple tea, heard Luotian explain his intention, want to take him away, the old man politely refused.


    "Grandfather, you must follow me. I will take you on the road of cultivation, so that you can live for thousands of years and live forever."


    Xiaoling took the old man''s hand and said excitedly that they had deep feelings. She could not leave the old man here alone.


    "Master, come with us. I will use a panacea to prolong your life. There will be someone to serve you."


    Luo Tian also said seriously, after all, the old man has great kindness to him.


    "Well, my child, we are from two worlds. I''m old. The last time you gave me the elixir, I haven''t used up. I should live for another few decades."


    The old man was very pleased and looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Putong", Xiaoling knelt down in front of the old man and insisted that the old man follow him.


    "Hello, old man..."


    The monkey spoke.


    "Shut up."


    Luo Tian glared at the monkey and then looked at the old man: "elder, promise her. You know Xiaoling''s temper. If you don''t follow us, she won''t get up."


    "Child, get up quickly. How can I afford to kneel down? Now you are immortal, I am fan."


    Old man Han picked up Xiaoling in a hurry, and finally agreed to Luotian and Xiaoling''s request and followed Luotian. Luotian arranged old man Han in the reversal of time and space, and sent a special person to take care of him.


    Then Luotian didn''t stay any longer, and went directly to the demon hunting clan. Three days later, he arrived at the headquarters of the demon hunting clan. It was a huge primitive tribe with extremely tall trees, blocking the sky and sun, and having a strong primitive flavor.


    "See the little Lord!"


    A group of elders of the demon hunting clan came to meet the young hunter.


    "Everybody, get up. I''ll introduce you From today on, my demon hunting clan is under the Xiaoyao gate. You must obey my elder brother Luotian''s orders. Do you understand? "


    Houshaqing and Suping have already come out of the reversal of time and space. Houshaqing has restored his momentum of Shaozhu and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the young master!"


    The demon hunting clan has heard the story of xiaoyaomen for a long time, and houshaqing has already conveyed his intention to the family, so there is no opinion in the clan. The whole Party has met Luo Tian, monkey and Suping.


    "Why are there so few people hunting for them?"


    Houshaqing glanced at the crowd at the moment and found that there were a lot of people missing, so he asked.


    "If you go back to the young master, hunting and some elders will take a group of elite disciples to pursue the remaining evils of the demon clan." An elder of the clan bowed down and answered.


    "That''s it..."


    Houshaqing nodded, and then let Luotian, monkey and he Suping into the hall of the hunting clan. The hall is not tall, but it is extremely strict. There are skeletons of some powerful men of the demon clan and some weapons of the powerful ones of the demons. In the middle of the hall, there is a tall stone statue with a magic diamond and glares in front of it The spirit of hunting.


    "This is our ancestor. The hunter demon clan and the heaven demon clan have a feud for generations, and they will never die..."


    In the hall, the demon hunters quickly set out all kinds of food and wine, as well as the bonfire. After drinking too much, houshaqing once again told Luo Tian about the gratitude and resentment between the demon hunters and the demons.


    Luo Tian stayed here for five days. At the same time, Luo Tian gathered together all the demon hunters and returned to Xiaoyao. During this period, Luotian held a small wedding for Su Ping and hunting Qing. Su Ping, a woman from the other side of the starry sky, once again had a home.


    On the sixth day, the hunting shop sent by the demon hunting clan and others came back. However, only one person came back from the hunting shop. He was scarred, dying and seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong one in the demon clan? "


    Killing Qing was suddenly shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the demons had such terrible fighting power."Less Lord, this is part of the bones of our ancestors. We snatched them back, but on the way back, we met a very terrifying figure. This person''s evil spirit was not under the heaven demon king. Fortunately, we were far away, and there were many elders and disciples to protect me. I was lucky to be saved, but those people... "


    This man, called hunting, is very strong. His muscles are dark and powerful. At the moment, he is very difficult to say, but he has not finished his words. When his head tilts, his vital qi disappears.


    "Hunting, hunting."


    This hunting shop is the son of an elder and has a good relationship with himself. They grew up from childhood, but now they are dead.


    "His heart vein has been broken, the elixir field has been broken, and the sea of knowledge has been destroyed. To be able to come back alive, it all depends on a stream of Qi..."


    Luo Tian looked at the situation of the hunting shop and sighed softly that he couldn''t return to heaven even if he died. Even if there was a good elixir, it was almost impossible unless there was an elixir.


    "Roar, demon, I will kill all of you "Oh, my God..."


    Hunting Qing was very angry and roared up to the sky. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man in the demon hunting clan, which caused great losses to the demon hunting clan. It''s no wonder that hunting and killing Qing are angry. He has been thinking about Su Ping these days, and he cares too little about the family affairs.


    "My God, you What are you thinking? "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s deep frown, Su Ping asked softly.


    Luo Tian took a look at Su Ping: "the other side is very powerful, far above the demon king. This character has never been heard of, but he is full of evil spirit. His injury should still be 100 kilometers away..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and analyzed his own conclusions.


    "A hundred miles away?" Su Ping is startled. How powerful is it to kill people from afar?


    "How could that be possible? The most powerful one in the demon clan is the king of heaven. He has been killed by the headmaster for a long time. We have captured dozens of underground sub halls of them. It has been very smooth, but this time... "


    An elder of the demon hunting clan said, but in the end, he couldn''t say why.


    "This man is very difficult. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian had a bad premonition in his heart. Somehow, he thought of the catastrophe on the other side of the starry sky, the disappearance of those ancient characters, and the floating corpses under the Kunlun Mountains


    "No, as long as he dares to come, I will kill him and avenge the people!" Hunting green glared at his blood red eyes and cried out that the loss of the hunting party and others was too great, which was the unbearable pain of his demon hunting clan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Life is the most important thing. If you don''t have life, how can you get revenge? The other party''s strength is not what you can imagine, and I''m not an opponent either!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, grabs the hunting green and throws it into the reversal of time and space. At the same time, he orders the other elders to close down the clansmen. The wind of Luo Tian rushes wildly, and immediately puts them away.


    "Go


    Luo Tianji drinks, monkey, Xiaoling two people closely follow Luo Tian, lightning left here.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Shortly after they left Luotian, a fierce evil spirit came from the distance. It was extremely terrifying and powerful. The headquarters of the demon hunting clan turned into powder in an instant. At the same time, the mountains and ancient trees were suddenly turned into dust, and the evil spirit was so strong that it was like arriving at the palace of the devil kingdom.


    "This Who is it? So powerful? "


    In the distance, the monkey was also staring at the demon hunting headquarters, and asked in an incredible way.


    "This man is very powerful and has something to do with the demon family. If you expect that, it should be the ancestor of the demon clan. He is born!"


    Luotian''s color is dignified.


    "The ancestor of demons? Is it the God of heaven


    Xiaoling had been to the other side of the starry sky, and knew that the origin of the disaster on the other side of the sky should have something to do with a man called the God of heaven. He was cruel and almost destroyed the world in the starry sky. Some of the strong people perished in succession. Some of the prophets left the other side of the starry sky and arrived here or in the battlefield of the strong. As a result, the past on the other side of the starry sky became a God Story telling


    "Most likely..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are filled with a terrible chill. The God of heaven is one of the enemies he must kill. He also comes from the other side of the starry sky. He wants to seek justice for those people and expose the facts behind them.


    It''s just that he''s not an opponent, because the attack of the demon hunting clan''s headquarters was not from the God himself, but from the evil spirit. It has such great power. It can be imagined that the strength of the gods and demons is absolutely at the spirit level, but they don''t know where to hide, which blinds the heaven, just like the master of the magic hall.


    Everywhere the evil spirit overflows, everything turns into dust, which is extremely terrifying. The crazy evil spirit is rampant and seems to be looking for something. Finally, it is unwilling to disperse, leaving only the devastated headquarters of the demon hunting clan in ruins.


    "God of heaven, I seem to have heard of..."The monkey looks a little dignified, eyes a little spirited, it seems to go back to the ancient times.


    "Do you know the God of heaven?" Luo Tian looks at the monkey with a complicated look.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t think about it when I was on the other side of the starry sky. After all, things in ancient times were too complicated. I don''t know whether it was him or not. In ancient times, there was a sect called the heaven demon sect, which committed all kinds of evil and had great strength. However, I heard that it was destroyed overnight, leaving only one person with unknown whereabouts..."


    The monkey explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Who have destroyed them?"


    Luo Tian asked. The monkey shook his head gently: "I don''t know. At that time, after all, the Tianmo sect was just a small sect. They didn''t know how many of them were destroyed every day. The Tianmo sect was notorious, so it was known to all..."


    "Was that the man who later hid himself and met with an adventure, so he deliberately came to revenge?"


    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, "so, those who destroyed the heaven demon sect should come from the other side of the starry sky, so this person will go to the other side of the sky to kill the four sides!"


    Xiao Ling seriously analyzes that Luo Tian nods his head gently. He feels that Xiao Ling''s analysis is reasonable. After all, it''s too long to trace back, so we can only rely on conjecture. However, Xiaoling''s guess is very reasonable.


    "Luotian, you have great potential, but you are still far from growing up. Don''t be impulsive, hate for thousands of years, and don''t be in a hurry. I have a premonition that many powerful creatures sealed in ancient times have been born. In addition, with the opening of the thirteen immortal mansions, those with excellent luck will get them, and there are some forbidden areas, etc It''s more difficult to go. We must try our best to improve our own strength... "


    The monkey said solemnly.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, monkey brother..." Luo Tian seriously replied that the monkey brother helped a lot this time, and that God transposition was what he taught. Otherwise, the unification of demon clan would not be so smooth.


    "OK, let''s go..." Finally the monkey said, Luotian and Xiaoling nodded and disappeared in place.


    With Haotian scroll, the speed is extremely fast. Luotian has made countless space nodes along the way, which can be reached in an instant, but also consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "Big brother, that dream princess really shouldn''t let her go..."


    On the way, Xiao Ling suddenly said.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Xiaoling, and naturally understands her meaning. Among the magic sea''s eyes, there are many sources of spiritual power. It is said that the spiritual power is thick and becomes a liquid and integrates into the ocean. There are many spiritual power sources. It seems that it is the birthplace of the world''s spiritual power.


    The dream princess comes from the magic sea, and she must have a lot of spiritual power source pulse. If you seize her and grab her spiritual power source pulse, I believe that the reversal of time and space will not be a problem in the next few decades.


    "At present, our space-time reversal can still work normally, and there is no need to offend the magic sea spirit eye. To know the five forbidden areas on the golden moon continent, the only one we can make friends with is the mysteries hall. Ghosts are not enemies or friends. There are changes all the time. When xiaoyaomen does not really rise, you should not be enemies of these forbidden areas..."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, the catastrophe is coming, and people from the five forbidden areas are also starting to experience. Each of these forbidden areas is not simple. Xiaoyaomen should be free from worry because it exists in the reversal of time and space. However, those heavenly palaces, Wanfo sect and demon clan will not be harmed by them. At present, we still need to keep a low profile..."


    The monkey said.


    "I''m just talking about it. I don''t have to use it. You can soak her up and let her volunteer to contribute the source of spiritual power. Wouldn''t it be better for you to have another woman? Is there another big boost? "


    Small Ling Chong monkey rolled his eyes, and then hummed.


    "That''s an idea. I can''t do it. I''ll do it!" The monkey Jie Jie a smile, say aloud.


    "Well, come on, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Luo Tian glared at Xiao Ling and the monkey, subconsciously touched his nose, thought of the naughty appearance of the dream princess, and shook his head in his heart.


    She is a young lady with a hot temper, high-profile and terrible strength. Naturally, she has her proud capital. She was born in the sea of fantasy. How can she treat herself? Again.


    Besides, there are enough women now, and he won''t go for these active girls. Besides, even if he wants to, he can''t find anyone. Now he doesn''t even know where the magic sea vision is.


    If the master of the temple didn''t kill him, it was because he came from the divine court and was Yan Shi''s son. Even so, he beat himself half dead. It was hard for the Spirit Lord of magic sea and eye to say, after all, he had no relationship with him.


    Even if Luotian reached the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, he didn''t dare to easily provoke people in the forbidden area. It was too terrible. Just like the magic immortal hall, there were not only one master fan Xian. There were many powerful people in it, and every one of them was abnormal. According to master Mi Xian, there were 36 evil spirits in the hall, and each one was from the early stage to the middle stage of the Holy Spirit Among the evil spirits, it is only in the middle rank. You can imagine how terrible a forbidden area is.


    There are too many things to do at present. Luo Tian wants to obtain a large amount of ten thousand year spirit liquid first, and then plant the heart of ten thousand years green wood in the reversal of time and space. He first protects his "home" first, and then finds a very hidden space to put the reverse of time and space into it.


    As long as the person in the reversal of time and space can be safe, Luo Tian can do other things at ease, go to the Dragon Kingdom and the battlefield of the strong to deal with all kinds of strong people, even if his body and death are gone, because his relatives are safe.At present, Luo Tian is not nonsense, with two people, toward the red blood earth.


    Red blood earth, thousands of miles of red blood, thousands of miles without human trace, is the place where the gods fell. The mountains and rocks here are red in color, a bloody atmosphere, full of a sad atmosphere.


    "Red blood earth..."


    Soon, Luotian three people came to the edge of the area, looking at the red blood of thousands of miles, Luotian''s mood is still a little uncontrollable, murmuring, some chilly terrible eyes, although they have nothing to do with the last God body, but for the sake of the God body, suddenly there is a sense of lifeline connection and sympathy, which is a feeling of homology ¡£


    "Shenti is invincible. I''d like to see who can kill shenti!"


    Luotian''s eyes were a little red, and his voice exploded. The terrible wave of spiritual power spread around like a strong wind, like a startling wave.


    "Big brother!"


    "Luotian!"


    Xiao Ling and monkey found Luo Tian''s right at the same time, and they hurriedly cried out. In fact, they were worried that Luotian would happen at the beginning. Although the son of chaos was taken as his younger brother, and TIANYAO body and bully body were killed by him, Luotian was not afraid of anyone in the strong body. Xiaoling was just afraid that when Luotian came to the red blood earth, his mood would be impacted. Unexpectedly, it still happened Fortunately, it''s not as serious and terrible as I thought.


    Xiao Ling and monkey''s words are like a flash of light, so that Luotian''s body slightly shakes, and his eyes suddenly recover.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian asked the monkey and Ling.


    "Big brother, you seem to want to be possessed by the devil just now. It''s terrible..." Xiao Ling said with some fear.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Yes, Luotian, you are powerful now. You have the heart to win the gold moon mainland, but your mood is easy to be impacted..." The monkey said solemnly.


    "But last time I passed by, nothing happened..." Luo Tian is a little puzzled.


    "Last time, your strength was low. Naturally, you didn''t have that kind of mind and mood. Now it''s different..."


    The monkey explained earnestly.


    "Maybe."


    Luo Tian gently nodded and agreed with the monkey''s view. Although he always thought that he only had to take good care of his own women, brothers and friends, he had no desire or desire. However, there were too many things happened recently. With the growth of his own strength, he also had the ambition to dominate the world. He wanted to deal with too many people, but unconsciously his mood changed He didn''t think of it himself.


    At the moment, Xiaoling looks around. Luo Tian doesn''t disturb her. He knows that the girl will have some special magical powers. She should be able to sense the specific location of the ten thousand year spirit liquid.


    "No, be careful!"


    The monkey''s face changed greatly when the wind and cloud rose from the ground. He rolled up his stick and hit a red open space in front of Xiaoling. This round was incomparable and terrible, and the void made a whine.


    "Bang..."


    The earth vibrated. In front of the flat red earth, there appeared a huge pit 100 meters in size. A blood red tentacle as thick as a man''s thigh broke out a blood flower, and went back very quickly.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tianshen Yilin, standing in front of Xiaoling and the monkey, looked at the bloody cave under the bottomless pit, with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the tentacle of a monster. Be careful. This monster is not simple. His blood is extremely corrosive..."


    Monkey congeals the heavy road.


    "Damn it, this man is based on the blood of the divine body and practices the blood demon Dharma here..." Xiaoling said fiercely, and then looked at Luo Tiandao: "big brother, this ten thousand years spirit liquid will be at the bottom of this blood acupoint. There is this thing to protect, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get..."


    "Roar Tiny human beings, leave here quickly, or die


    At the bottom of the blood acupoint, a voice came from the bottom of the blood cave. It was very depressing and gave out a terrible pressure. It made people feel cold in the heart.


    "We''ll come to get the elixir. As long as you hand in the elixir, we will leave..."


    Looking at the hole of the blood hole, Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Wannian spirit liquid, I don''t have it here. Get out of here quickly. Do you really want to die?"


    Among the blood acupoints, came the voice of anger inside. It seemed that Luo Tian would know that there was ten thousand years spirit liquid.


    "Hum, I''m really afraid you can''t hide something with your head and tail exposed?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, Lingli protects the body and rushes down to the blood acupoint.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoling exclaimed, without hesitation, he also jumped down. The monkey couldn''t help shrinking his neck and gritting his teeth. The iron stick pointed down to open the road and rushed down.


    "Roar, boom, boom..."


    Under the blood acupoint, the bloody nose, the eye is full of blood red light, as if to a piece of blood, the red makes people dizzy, it is a red world, and at the same time, there are a large number of unknown blood red monsters rushed out, facing Luotian, Xiaoling and monkey son attack."Be careful, don''t let them touch the body, this is the blood of that strange, strong corrosive..."


    Luo Tian smashed a blood monster with one hand, and at the same time, he turned back and yelled. The bloody air made him feel nauseous and suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    The red blood earth is guarded by blood monsters, which is extremely powerful. This is something that Luotian didn''t expect. However, in order to get the immortal spirit liquid and water the evergreen wood heart, Luotian did not fear and rushed directly.


    This blood monster does not know what kind of monster, hidden in the ground, the ground like a bloody sea, red, dizzy, and that blood makes people nauseous, extremely corrosive.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian was the first to open the road. He shot it with one hand. It was like a mountain and a sea of energy. A blood monster was beaten into a blood mist by him. The powerful spiritual power of blood corrosion even made a sound, which was terrible.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiaoling and monkey also put forth their hands at the same time, protecting their body with energy, and killing the attacks that turned into various blood beasts, which turned into blood fog, and then quickly condensed and formed to attack the three people.


    "Roar, damn human beings, dare to come here. My blood demon ancestor can''t kill you. It happens that you come here and become my blood food. Ha ha ha..."


    The Earth continues to make terrifying sounds, accompanied by the deafening sound of tides like ocean currents.


    "The trickster really wants us to be your blood food. You didn''t drive us away before..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, his eyes burst out a dazzling light column, straight to the ground, where countless bloody tentacles, like a group of demons dancing, the middle area, is extremely red, like a fleshy mouth, the smell of the smell.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the things under the ground were obviously stunned. After a moment, he said angrily, "that''s the ancestor of this blood devil. He had the virtue of heaven and didn''t want to harm your lives. How could he be so disrespectful that he came here and angered me. Do you want to go out alive?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He wants to waste my energy and rush down quickly. There are endless bloody monsters here. You can''t love to fight..."


    The monkey passed by with a stick, and many blood monsters turned into blood fog. He took the lead to rush down. He was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was good at fighting. The more he fought, the more excited he was.


    "Be careful, monkey..."


    Luo Tian drinks a lot and follows Xiao Ling very quickly to prevent him from having an accident.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex from ancient times? This How is it possible that this world, ancient creatures have already disappeared, how do you live to the present? Do you have a secret method, how long have you lived? "


    The ancestor of the blood demon seems to have found the identity of the monkey and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hey, you want to know, put your head out and I''ll tell you..."


    Monkey laughs, an iron stick wheel of the wind and rain, speed does not reduce, toward the bottom to rush.


    "Roar, asshole!"


    The blood demon ancestor was ridiculed by the monkey. He was furious. Countless blood monsters rose from the ground and rushed to him. Some were like tigers, some were like snakes, and some were like eagles. They turned into all kinds of blood beasts. They were very fast and powerful. As they went down, the more powerful these blood monsters were, the closer they were to the blood demon ancestor.


    "Ancestor of blood demon, you are based on the blood of the God body, and cultivate into a blood demon here. But do you know who I am? What is this? "


    Luo Tian''s finger flicks, a bright and dazzling blood bead appears at his direction, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "The blood of the body? You God body? What''s more, it''s a god body that breaks through the shackles of heaven and earth? Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, great. The blood demon ancestor restored his mind by using the residual blood of the God body. He needs a strong blood to strengthen himself. Boy, you even sent it to the door automatically. Is God helping me? I can''t imagine the day when my blood demon ancestor was born. OK, great... "


    The blood demon ancestor saw Luo Tian''s blood. He was so excited that he laughed. Even the whole underground sea of blood had a huge wave. We can see how excited he was.


    "Big brother, be careful..."


    Some of Xiaoling blamed Luo Tian for exposing his divine identity, causing a large number of blood monsters to attack him, and these blood monsters are very powerful.


    In fact, this is exactly Luo Tian''s intention. There are too many blood monsters below, and their strength is very strong. Each of them is equivalent to the strong one in the sky. With so many powerful people attacking three people, Luo Tian is worried that Xiaoling and monkey are in danger, so he actively attracts these blood monsters.


    "Don''t worry, this blood demon ancestor is just like this. Let''s see how my brother kills him..." Luotian drank a lot.


    "This big brother seems to be a little conceited. This is something that has never happened before. Has he been affected by the blood here?"


    Small Ling heart a tight, nothing said, desperate to kill down.


    Luotian has arrogance, of course, also has arrogant capital, but the blood here seems to contain a large number of previous divine blood, so it really has an impact on his mood, fortunately the impact is not too big.


    I saw Luo Tian, ten fingers playing, or palm, or fist, where the blood monsters suddenly collapsed, and soon caught up with the monkeys.


    "Roar..."The monkey''s body was covered with gaudy hair, and an iron stick became large and long. It crossed directly, and all the places it passed were blood mist, with the same astonishing lethality.


    "Damn it, these blood monsters have incomparable fishy smell. They should belong to evil spirits. My strange fire and original fire should be useful..."


    Xiaoling was worried about the speed of killing the monster. She couldn''t help but let out a startling drink. Her body rolled in one of them. Suddenly, the Demon power soared to the sky, and the purple light overflowed. She turned into herself.


    One by one, the blood monsters burst into the sky.


    "Purple Unicorn or fire unicorn? You Damn it... "


    The old ancestor of the blood demon on the ground saw the body of Xiaoling and recognized it all of a sudden. He was surprised.


    "Old blood devil, I''m afraid. I''ll burn you to death. I''ll give you ten thousand years spirit liquid quickly. Otherwise, I''ll dry your sea of blood..."


    Xiao Ling, who turned into noumenon, gave out a dull cheering.


    "Bastard, you Unicorn just has the blood of a god beast. It''s still a long time before you want to become a real god beast. I have endless blood monsters here, and I will consume you as well..."


    The old blood demon drank a lot, but his voice seemed dignified.


    "Big brother, mount up, we rush down, monkey, follow behind!"


    Xiaoling drank, and the monkey grinned. He thought he would let himself ride on it.


    Luo Tian is not polite. He appears on the broad back of Qilin. Xiaoling roars like a flame and rushes down. The monkey''s speed is not slow, so he follows closely.


    I don''t know how deep the blood hole is. The more she rushes down, the more frightened she is. The original fire plus the strange fire does have a powerful killing effect on the dirty things in the bloody underground. However, Xiaoling expends too much energy. As time goes on, she can hardly hold on to it. However, the bottom of the earth is endless and seems to have no end. It is an infinite blood hole.


    Soon, Xiaoling''s body was injected with powerful ability by Luotian, which made her recover her strong vitality. The light was shining, the purple gas was overflowing, and the energy was drooping. The strange fire was like no dragon, and it was sweeping around crazily.


    "Big brother, let Eliza come out too. Her angel light should be easy to use these things. The strength of the blood demon ancestor''s recovery is really terrible, and it''s not the end yet..."


    Xiao Ling said in a sullen voice.


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Luo Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, Eliza, the angel God, appeared, dressed in white, barefoot and holy, with a white halo. Behind her, 36 winged angels loomed and disappeared into the void.


    After her appearance, Eliza immediately looked very dignified and played out the holy light of angels. These holy lights were extremely sacred. Those who were really the nemesis of blood monsters. When they met the holy light, they turned into thick blood fog, just like ice and snow encountering fire. For three days, Luo''s pressure was relieved.


    "Hey, Eliza, good job, go on..." Xiao Ling is very excited.


    "Don''t delay, keep going underground..."


    Luotian drinks, and Xiaoling immediately rushes down with Luotian and Alisa. The monkey has no Unicorn beast. He knows that even if he puts it forward, Xiaoling will not agree. Only Luotian and several of his women can have this blessing, because after all, this is his woman.


    "Angels? Shenti, you bastard, you brought so many helpers. Are you aiming at the blood demon ancestor? Do you really think you can restrain me when I ask you to come here today


    The appearance of the angel God surprised the blood demon ancestor again. He immediately drank, and the sea of blood turned into a huge wave. Countless blood monsters sprang out with great strength. Even some blood monsters reached the later stage of heaven.


    A simple one, two, Luo Tian, these people naturally will not pay attention to, any one can kill, but these blood monsters are too many, seems endless, and the blood demon ancestor seems to know that these blood monsters do not pose a threat to Luotian, so just like those who are strong in the sky, they rush to the front of the four people and start to explode, resulting in huge energy fluctuations Even Luo Tian doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Stab..."


    Several days later, the boundary blood monster burst into self explosion and broke through the defense. A drop of disgusting blood splashed onto Eliza''s dress. Suddenly, there was a burning sound. The dress, which can be regarded as a treasure, was corroded into a big hole.


    "Be careful, strengthen the defense, don''t be obsessed with war, rush down, and get to the end..."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. A strong energy surged from his side and covered the other three people. The energy shield of blood corrosion was flapping. This passive defense could not last long. Therefore, Luotian must rush down as soon as possible to solve the blood demon ancestor. Otherwise, even he would not be able to guarantee that he would be free from worry.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Xiaoling saw Luotian sacrifice a circle of energy shield, so she had a good example. She drank a lot, and the strange fire in her body spurted out, forming a huge fire circle, protecting several people in it again."Hum, come here, is my world, see how I exhaust you..."


    The blood demon ancestor drank a lot of Yin tests. With the decline of the four people, the sea of blood above his head was quickly closed, forming a closed blood color space in which Luotian and others should be enclosed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "Dong..."


    When the blood acupoint was closed, Luotian four people rushed to the bottom and were wrapped up by something as bright red as flesh and blood viscera. The world around was very red. The barrier was like the viscera of animals. It could not help but wriggle and make a thumping sound. It was like the heart beating. Every time, it shocked people''s mind and made people lose their spirits Keep.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Ling looked around, her face was a little dignified.


    "We seem to be in the body of this monster..."


    The angel God Eliza spoke.


    "It should be a blood fetus. If the blood demon ancestor expected it well, he should have suffered severe injuries and recovered some strength with the help of the blood of God body, but it has not been fully formed yet." He said, carefully observing.


    "Bang..."


    "Stab..."


    The monkey did not say a word, and a stick went by. The blood fetus gave out a slight tremor. The mucus on the monkey''s stick was like strong acid, which seemed to corrode the monkey''s stick. However, he suddenly opened it, and the acid turned into a puff of smoke, some pungent.


    "The healing ability of this blood fetus is very strong. We can''t do it like this. We have to rush out..."


    See that was hit by the monkey blood fetus parts, rapid peristalsis, very fast to restore the original, Luo Tian can not help frowning.


    "Let me burn him..."


    Small Ling drank, heaven and earth spirit fire appeared in front of his eyes, and turned into a drill like flame drill, which was hard to drill down to the blood fetus.


    "Roar You ants can''t get out of my bloody clothes. Don''t waste your time. Shenti, just kill you and make up for the deficiency of my blood and clothes with your spirit body''s blood. I''ll quickly transform and restore my ancestor''s superb demeanor. Break the army, you bastard. Wait. When I recover my strength, I will surely destroy your spirits and spirits! "


    The blood demon''s ancestor drank a lot, and the blood fetus wriggled wildly. It seemed that he was going to digest several people. At last, his tone was full of resentment. It seems that this person became like this, which should be the good thing he said to break the army.


    "Damn it, this bloody fetus is so powerful!"


    Xiao Ling is sweating. As long as one of these bright red folded barriers is attacked, it will replenish energy very quickly. The speed of repair is amazing. Although Xiaoling''s strange fire is terrible, it can''t penetrate through for a while. I don''t know how thick the blood fetal wall is.


    "Break the army? Who has heard of the man who broke the army? "


    After listening to the words of the blood demon ancestor, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked at the humanity. Eliza gently shook her head and looked at Xiaoling and monkey. After all, one of them had the blood of a divine beast and knew a lot about it. The other came from ancient times.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what broke the army, the new army, I was young at that time..."


    Small Ling received a strange fire, gasped and said.


    "Break the army..."


    The monkey looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Monkey, do you know?" Seeing the monkey like this, Luo Tian asked.


    "It seems that I have some impression. In ancient times, there was an extremely terrifying power, who was second only to the master. In a period of time, he was an invincible existence, called split heaven punishment. All people thought that he would become the dominant power, but they did not expect that he would eventually fall and disappear in this piece of heaven and earth. He had several extremely powerful subordinates, one of whom seemed to be like It''s called breaking the army


    Said the monkey thoughtfully.


    "The existence next to the master..."


    Luo Tian was surprised. So far, the strongest power Luo Tian has seen is the strong one of lingzun. Even in this continent, the power of lingzun is still limited and can not play much.


    The master is equivalent to the existence of the legend, which is far beyond his reach. Although he is the reincarnation of the dragon master, his strength is less than one tenth of the ten thousand of the master. The strength of that figure has exceeded his imagination. It is only the army breaking under the crack heaven punishment who dominates the existence.


    According to Luo Tian''s guess, that army breaking was at least the peak of lingzun''s later period, and even the existence of Lingdi.


    "It is worthy of the existence from ancient times, and even knew some things. The God body must die. The three of you are still reluctant to say in the past. Kneel down, crack your head three times, and establish a spiritual contract with me. I will give you the supreme power and status. This continent will be yours in the future."


    At this moment, the voice of the blood demon ancestor rang up, a pair of high on the appearance.


    "Hum, old blood devil, you have less dreams. You want us to be your slaves. You have a delusion. I advise you to let us out as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will pierce your bloody fetus and let you fly out of smoke..."


    Eliza said coldly, here, she can''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation outside, that is to say, even the space is closed.


    "Yes, you bastard, if you dare to deal with big brother, you should pass me first..." Xiao Ling was drinking, and her voice was shaking wildly, which made all the folds and blood walls around her shocking.


    "Hey, where''s your head? Let me hit you and I''ll think about your suggestion..." The monkey Jie Jie smiles."Blood demon ancestor, why don''t you follow me? I''ll take you to the road of domination. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian sneered and joked.


    "Roar, four little things who don''t know how to live or die. I wonder what kind of person my blood demon ancestor is. If it was in those years, one look of my grandfather could kill you thousands of times and give you a chance. It''s your fate. You don''t know how to cherish it..."


    Blood demon ancestor roars.


    After thinking about it for a while, he then roared: "boy, do you know how powerful the master is? It is the existence of the sky and the sky. You take me to the way of domination. I''ll bah. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and convert to me. Otherwise, die!"


    "It seems that you are really powerful, but at that time, even a small subordinate of schizophrenic, who was not even the master, broke the army and was attacked like a bird. You, the ancestor of the blood demon, was just like this..."


    Luo Tian joked, intending to enrage the blood ancestor and find out the flaws. Because the blood fetus is huge and seemingly endless. If you attack like monkey and Xiaoling, you may not be able to get out of the blood fetus. Moreover, the space here is closed, even the void is closed, and the heaven and earth are separated. If you have Haotian script, you can''t move it out.


    "Shut up, boy. What do you know? In those days, my blood demon ancestor had no hole in the sky and the earth. It was expected that he could prove the road. Only when he was possessed by the devil in practice, would he be taken advantage of by that bastard who broke the army? I regret coming to this land of bullshit. I didn''t expect to be carried in this small puddle. I hate it, I hate it, roar... "


    The blood demon ancestor thought of the past and roared.


    Although this old ancestor is suspected of boasting, his strength was absolutely strong at that time. Even if he is now turned into a blood fetus, he is extremely terrifying. At least, he was a strong one in the middle and later period of lingzun.


    "Hello, blood demon, you will not regret to die..." Xiao Ling blinked and asked.


    "Yes, I regret to die, ah ah ah..." The blood demon ancestor roared.


    "You''re not going to die? If I were you, I would go straight to a mountain and run into it and die... " Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Roar, stinky girl, what are you talking about? You want me to die? Do you really think that my blood demon ancestor is a three-year-old child? If you fall into my bloody clothes, and you can''t fly, I will take your flesh and refine your Divine sense, so that you can never live beyond life... "


    The blood demon ancestor was infuriated by Xiao Ling, and the whole blood clothes began to roll like the ocean, with a strong smell and strong corrosiveness.


    "Be careful


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and a spiritual shield was offered to protect the people inside.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll see how much spiritual power you can use. It''s isolated from heaven and earth, and there''s no way to die. The blood demon''s ancestor will consume you as well..."


    The blood fetus rolled like a sea of blood. Countless blood colored barriers, like demons and demons, rushed to Luotian crazily, which eroded the spirit shield madly. You can see that the spiritual power shield is thinning with the speed visible to the naked eye. Luotian can only keep urging the spiritual power to strengthen the shield. His spiritual power is like an abyss like the sea, but it is extremely bad to continue this way.


    "What now? We can''t wait to die... " Alisa''s expression is coagulant heavy road, and monkey and small Ling also have some anxieties, this blood embryo is too big, hit a blow, can''t hurt him at all, and the speed of recovery is extremely fast.


    "The ancestor of this blood demon is based on the sea of blood below, and his energy is endless. We must break the foundation and let him have no energy to borrow in order to destroy him..."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that when he was talking to the blood demon ancestor just now, the energy in those blood fetuses seems to be flowing in and out. As long as he breaks the follow-up, he can defeat him.


    "What do you do?"


    The monkey asked Luo Tian.


    "I set up a great array in his blood fetus and broke its foundation..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, in that case, hurry up, big brother..."


    Xiao Ling hastily urged Luo Tian to nod his head and not to talk nonsense. He took many strange materials from the ring, including star sand, nether earth, King Kong mud, blood Butterfly, and finally the blood of gods, which is the so-called immortal blood. Luo Tian gave back some of the fairy blood, and left some of them for use in case of emergency.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Luotian took out these things, the blood demon ancestor had a bad premonition in his heart and said in a cold voice.


    "Guess?" Luo Tian grinned.


    "You Kill


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was very angry. He intuitively felt that these things taken out by Luotian would be harmful to him. For a time, he lost his composure, and the blood fetus surged again. From the blood colored barrier, a lot of pale yellow mucus was ejected. Compared with those blood corrosion, more terrible, under the blood foetus wriggling, many blood monsters rushed to Luotian and others Kill the four of them like crazy.


    "It''s no use. Our spiritual power is strong enough to break your foundation..."Luo Tian sneered, two fingers together, hands like electricity, a spirit power like a sharp dagger, directly stabbed at the bloody barrier.


    "Poo Hoo..." When Luo Tiansheng dug it down, he let out blood and mucus. Luo Tian didn''t say a word, but he just put the star sand in. The monster''s repairing power was very strong. He wrapped the star sand directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Boy, I won''t let you succeed, roar, the sea of blood is boundless, the great skill of life and death!"


    The blood demon ancestor didn''t expect that Luo Tian would bury the array eyes in his own bloody clothes, which made him very angry. The pain of the gouged skin and flesh was still the second.


    What''s more terrible is Luotian''s array, so he can''t let Luotian succeed. His flesh and blood move very fast. He wants to force out the star sand and uses a kind of secret method.


    See the whole blood fetus began to roll, endless, that kind of smelly blood and viscera seem to burn up, the temperature suddenly increased a lot, disgusting feeling multiplied, let people feel that those things are their own internal organs, want to throw away, want to abandon, for life, the future is full of disgust.


    "Blood devil old bastard, is that all? It seems not enough! "


    Xiaoling''s eyes were clear and bright, and she suddenly drank. She gave up the restless thoughts in her heart. Her fist mixed with strange fire fiercely hit the wriggling flesh and blood in the past. There was a strong vibration in the small space where she passed by. The fire burnt the flesh and blood to a scorch, which did not heal completely in a short time.


    "Be careful, keep your mind safe..."


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed. The old blood demon''s methods were far more than these. Those disgusting illusions were not just these. The real attack had just begun to show. He felt his blood boiling, rolling and burning. This was not an illusion, but a real one. His blood was really burning.


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tianleng hum, his eyes are extremely cold. He uses his spiritual power source to press down fiercely. However, he seems to feel that the pressure is heavier and heavier, just like adding fuel to the fire. The more pressure the blood seems to burn. At first, it is just a small flame, and finally there is a trend of burning a prairie fire.


    "The ancestor of the blood devil is worthy of being the ancestor of the blood devil. The means are really terrible..." The sky is dark.


    "No, my body seems to be on fire. Damn it..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling and Alisa blushed, and a little panic flashed in their eyes. On the contrary, the monkey was a little better. The Tyrannosaurus Rex, sitting cross legged, was also trying to suppress it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, four ignorant young people, now I know that my blood demon ancestor is very powerful. If you can''t deal with you, I will be called a blood devil in vain..."


    Seeing the performance of the four, from the huge blood fetuses, the proud laughter of the blood demon ancestor came, but his breath seemed to be a little weak. After all, he used a kind of secret technique, which also consumed his origin.


    "Do not deliberately suppress, do not think, keep the bottom of your heart clear!"


    Luo Tian drank so much that he was shocked by the burning of his blood, which was like a flame surging in the blood, which was extremely painful.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, monkey, Xiaoling and Alisa immediately followed suit. As expected, they were a little better, but the feeling of intense pain still made them suffer.


    "Monkey brother, protect them!"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to put them into the reversal of time and space, because Xiaoling and Alisa had to experience life and death more often in order to grow faster.


    "Don''t worry."


    The monkey opened his eyes fiercely. He held a stick in his hand and made pieces of light. He stood in front of the two girls to prevent the blood from splashing to them.


    "Boy, I can''t believe that you know a lot. It''s good. The more you suppress my blood killing skill, the faster it attacks. But now you''re not feeling well. Even if you don''t suppress it, you will burn your blood clean sooner or later, ha ha..."


    The voice of the blood demon ancestor came again.


    "Boy, are you here again?"


    The voice of the blood demon ancestor had not fallen. He suddenly saw Luo Tian in the blood fetus, and he was tearing out his own flesh and blood, burying his array eyes, and arranging the array methods. He was furious. He had already forced the array eye out. He did not expect that Luotian would not give up his heart. He was still buried, and he was running fast in the blood fetus.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? Isn''t it useless?"


    Seeing Luo Tian gouging out the flesh and burying the array eye, although the speed was very fast, the blood demon ancestor seemed to have pushed out the array materials buried in his flesh and blood, which were scattered all over the ground, wrapped by a group of spiritual power, and were not immediately eroded.


    "The boy''s mind, no one can understand, I think there must be his reason..."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s rapid figure, the monkey seems to have no idea that the blood demon''s ancestor forced out his materials. He still stubbornly gouged out the flesh, buried his eyes, and put some strange materials into it. At the next moment, under the creep of the blood devil''s father, he was forced out.


    "Boy, are you finished?"


    Seeing that Luotian was so persistent, the blood demon ancestor couldn''t help being angry, and he was also confused. He didn''t know what Luotian was doing.


    "It will be over soon!"


    Luo Tian grinned and took it to the deepest blood fetus. Then he took out the rotten flesh and blood like a hill with his hands like electricity. He poured several materials into it, including the blood of gods. It was brilliant and radiant, full of strong energy fluctuations. This blood was extremely powerful, and any drop could break through the void And smash the mountain, it''s terrifying."The blood of the gods? You How could there be such a thing? "


    When he saw the last material of Luotian, the tone of blood demon ancestor was excited.


    You know, he is a blood devil. The higher the blood is, the better it is for him.


    The blood of God is even more useful than the blood of the body, at least much stronger than the blood of Luotian. He was surprised to see that Luotian gave some of the blood of gods to himself. At the same time, he was puzzled and felt that there was no such good thing in the world.


    "It''s just the blood of gods. What''s so strange? I''ll give you a taste of the blood of my body..."


    Luotian''s mouth was covered with an imperceptible radian. With a flick of his index finger, a few drops of bright and bright blood of the divine body appeared in front of Luotian. The energy in it was also incomparably powerful. Although it was not as powerful as the blood of gods, that kind of blood energy, even if it was a powerful spirit, was not necessarily as powerful as Luotian.


    "Bang..."


    The beads of blood turned into mist.


    "Hum, boy, no matter what the hell you do, this kind of blood is hard to find in the world at present. Let me absorb it, and then I will be strong."


    The blood demon ancestor couldn''t stand the temptation of the blood of the gods and the blood of the body. With a cold hum, the flesh and blood wriggled and collected the powerful blood at once.


    Luo Tianleng snorted. In the ring, two spiritual power sources were burning wildly, which turned into powerful energy. At the same time, the array materials scattered everywhere all of a sudden were full of light, connected together, and the array was made by him.


    "It''s really Luotian. You can think of this kind of scheming..."


    Monkey, looking at the big array of light, flashing a little surprise.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Aren''t those materials for arraying array forced out by the bloody devil?"


    Small Ling and Eliza also can''t help a stay, Alisa is puzzled asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Luotian doesn''t need to put those array materials into the blood fetus, just put them there. However, in that case, the blood demon ancestor would doubt and destroy it. So Luotian deliberately gouged out the flesh and put it into it, which made the blood demon ancestor think it was done, but he didn''t think of it. This is exactly what Luotian thought ¡­¡­¡±


    The monkey explained with a smile.


    "It''s no wonder that Luo Tian''s speed is so fast. He just wants to finish the arrangement of the array in a short time, so as to prevent the array materials from being eroded." Eliza seemed to understand and asked seriously.


    The monkey took an appreciative look at Eliza and nodded: "yes, that''s right."


    "Hum, I thought about it for a long time. I just didn''t say it..." Xiao Ling hummed.


    "But why did Luo Tian take out the blood of God and his own body and be devoured by blood demons?"


    Eliza was still puzzled.


    Monkey smile no language, look at small Ling, small Ling can not help a stay: "don''t look at me, you have explained, you said..."


    At the moment, the monkey was just about to speak. At this time, only the voice of the blood demon ancestor was heard.


    "Roar, boy, how dare you even calculate me and let me swallow it with the blood of the gods as the guide, but it is an eye of the array. In addition, with the blood of your body, you suggest that the mind and spirit contact and start the big array? Damn it, I''ll never let you go


    "Blood demon ancestor, you know it''s too late. It''s reasonable for you to be defeated by the army breaker based on your intelligence quotient. But this time you met me, I don''t have such good luck. I''ll kill you all today!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, a powerful energy wave sprang up in the big array, forming a piece, like an energy cloud, isolating the connection between the blood fetus and the blood sea below, which made the blood demon''s ancestor very angry. He didn''t expect that the God in front of him was so cunning that he even hit his way silently.


    "Boy, dare you, my blood demon ancestor is about to be born, and will never die on the hands of ants like you. Bloody hell, destroy it for me..."


    The blood demon ancestor went on the last desperate, the blood fetus wriggled violently, as if to launch the final madness.


    "What are you three doing, attacking him, making him unable to concentrate his mind and will?"


    Luo Tian drank, and at the same time rowed with both hands, and began to urge the formation. Boundless energy was surging up and down, as if to communicate with heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Monkey, Xiaoling, and Alisa three people, did not wait for Luotian voice down, launched a crazy attack.


    The three people join hands to attack. Even if a spirit saint is afraid of something in the later stage, although the blood fetus is huge, but without the introduction of the blood sea below, the ancestor of blood demon is equal to rootless water and wood. Every attack makes him furious.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Luo Tian directly put the three monkeys into the reversal of time and space, and then a light drink, suddenly the energy all over the sky, as if compressed, began to rebound, the blood fetus was suddenly propped up, more and more big, like a drum blowing blood cell in general.


    "Ah, no, my blood demon ancestor will not die, I will dominate the world, no...."Amazing explosion sounded, so that the world deaf, flesh and blood from the sky, from the ground like a volcano general eruption, the momentum of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of miles of red blood earth, like a volcanic eruption, spewed out red flames, flesh, debris, energy, and stench from the bottom of the earth. The red blood earth, originally a peaceful place, suddenly roared with energy, as if there was a deadly fierce thing rushing out from the ground.


    "Lotian, what''s going on out there?"


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space, Luo Tian himself entered into it at the moment of explosion. Even so, the powerful energy explosion outside and the inversion of time and space all affected the whole space. The people who reversed the time and space were shocked by the violent tremor in the whole space. Meanwhile, bingnu, Duoduo and others were even asking what happened.


    "It''s all right. You should be calm and don''t be dry. It''s just a fireworks display outside."


    Luo Tian''s faint voice rings out in the whole reversal of time and space, and then the real body appears outside again. At the moment, the ground is full of pieces of flesh and blood. The sea of blood under the ground is turbulent, but it is a kind of visible speed disappearing, including those flesh and blood.


    The blood demons and spirits of the ancestors of blood demons are all gone. The sea of blood representing energy and the broken blood fetuses naturally disappear. This old monster who has lived for a long time, can be said to have come from the ancient times, was injured by the broken army, and has been hiding here, absorbing the blood of the last God, restoring the spirit and wisdom, and making great plans to restore the supreme style of the past, but now it is It was the real fall and died at the hand of Luotian. From then on, there was no blood demon ancestor in the world.


    "Why? What is that? "


    Luo Tian was in it and felt the breath of it. He suddenly found that at the bottom of the dry sea of blood which was about to disappear completely, there was a stone like thing the size of a fist. It was shining with crystal light. The blood was red as jade. Luo Tian stretched out his big hand and photographed it directly. At the beginning, there was some ice, and the blood evil spirit was very strong, which contained The energy of Luo Tian is so great that Luo Tian is a little frightened.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, so monkey, Xiaoling, and Alisa were called out again.


    "Monkey brother, have you ever known this thing?"


    Luo Tian looked at the monkey and handed over the things in his hand.


    "Let me see!"


    See this thing, small Ling''s eyes can not help but a bright, a snatch in the past.


    "Blood devil beads?"


    Xiaoling took the blood stone and looked at it. She couldn''t help crying out.


    "Blood devil beads?" Luo Tian was stunned and didn''t expect that the girl didn''t know about the blood demon, but she knew the blood demon bead very well. She recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s the blood demon bead!" The monkey also recognized it and said.


    saw Luo Tian''s puzzled look at him, and the monkey opened his mouth and explained, "this blood devil bead is the essence of the old blood monster, but it is sinking at the bottom of this sea of blood. No wonder the blood devil elder has been guarding this blood sea, communicating energy, everything is because of this blood devil bead relationship. As expected, the blood demon ancestor was wounded by the army breaker and fell here. This ancestor has not yet fused the blood demon beads. Once he merges, he can definitely kill us. "


    The monkey looks dignified.


    "It''s a pity that although the blood demon bead contains powerful energy, it''s just a dirty thing that I can''t absorb."


    Xiao Ling shook her head regretfully and returned the blood demon bead to Luotian. The girl first saw a good thing and returned it voluntarily.


    "The blood devil bead is the most filthy thing between heaven and earth. It is said that the blood devil was born from thousands of corrosion, which can not be absorbed. However, it is not useless at all. The energy contained in it is huge. When you throw it out against the enemy, it can be equivalent to the full blow of the strong man in the later period of the spirit saint, although the energy in it is almost diffused. In addition, it can also be used to crack the Dharma of heaven and earth, which has just reached Yang. " The monkey said with a smile.


    "Well, let me see again?" Xiaoling suddenly moved.


    "Well, it''s better to look for the elixir."


    Luo Tian glared at the girl and put the blood demon bead away directly, which made Xiao Ling turn her eyes.


    "Is there really ten thousand years spirit liquid here?" Eliza had some doubts.


    "Well, of course. Come with me."


    Small Ling hum way, the blood demon disappeared, she has sensed that a trace of strong vitality and aura of the wave.


    Xiao Ling said, and went to the distance, Luo Tian, monkey, and Alisa were worried about the girl''s danger, so they followed him. After all, the purpose of this trip was to get ten thousand years'' spirit liquid.


    Although the old ancestor of the blood devil fell down, the color here is still blood red, emitting a faint odor. The ground is like the bottom of the sea, uneven. The originally bright red blood has dried up. There are bloody stones everywhere, some of them are like gravel, and others are dozens of feet high.


    Luotian, monkey, Xiaoling and Alisa were shuttling around the ground. After a while, they came to a small rock mountain under the ground. The color of the stone mountain was different from that of the other two. It was not a dull blood red color, but a faint green color. It was full of vitality and vigor."Heaven and earth are united and all things are born, and Yin and Yang change. I understand that the spirit liquid of ten thousand years should be below here."


    Seeing this unusual stone, Luo Tian understood why the spirit liquid of ten thousand years was under the stinking sea of blood.


    "Yes, without this underground elixir of ten thousand years, I''m afraid that the ancestor of the blood devil would not be reborn. The sea of blood represents dead gas, while the elixir of ten thousand years represents vitality, which is the truth."


    The monkey also whispered to himself.


    "Just, I don''t know how much of the ten thousand year spirit liquid is left below. Don''t be consumed by the blood devil, otherwise, it will be nothing." Luo Tian frowned.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Xiaoling didn''t say a word. The small stone mountain was smashed with a fist, and the stones were flying in disorder.


    "Girl, be careful, don''t damage the elixir."


    For Xiaoling''s irritability, Luotian is a little speechless and likes to rely on brute force.


    With the explosion of the stone mountain, suddenly a huge pit appeared, a dark green light column rose from the sky.


    "Elixir of ten thousand years, big brother, look, elixir of ten thousand years."


    Seeing the dark green light column, Xiaoling was excited and asked Luotian to come to see it. In fact, luotian had already seen it. A green light column about the size of a bowl rose from the sky at the depth of hundreds of meters, showing a good green light column to see through the origin. It was a small green liquid, flashing green light, and there was a strong vitality in it.


    "I''ll do it."


    See small Ling to go down, Luo Tian''s eyes slightly twinkle, and then hold small Ling, his big hand out, grasp to the green green of a Wang.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoling took a look at Luotian. She looked slightly complicated. She didn''t say anything. She took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Guanghua is getting more and more prosperous. Luotian finally grabs the green glow in his hand and takes it out of the deep pit. It is green and makes several people''s faces green. It is filled with a kind of precious ancient jade, just like a bowl, but it is very heavy, just like a mountain.


    Ten thousand years spirit liquid, green light Zhanzhan, breathtaking, Luo Tian holds that jade bowl, the face is reflected as emerald and Bixia.


    "Who could have thought that the elixir of Wannian qingmuxin could be used by the ancestor of the blood devil in this polluted sea of blood!"


    Luo Tian sighs softly! Small Ling, monkey and so on to watch, Luo Tian is subconsciously back a few steps, do very naturally.


    "Hello, big brother, you are too mean!"


    Xiaoling is a little unhappy. Although she is greedy for treasure, she still knows the weight of it. However, she easily snatches it. For Luotian, she can put her life on her own. However, Luotian is too stingy. She has always been on guard against herself. Just now she won''t let herself take it. Now she doesn''t let her see. Xiaoling is a little dissatisfied.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a sudden change appeared, a sharp claw like the ancient dragon with dense scales. It grabbed Luotian''s forehead from the split void, trying to lift the cover of Luotian''s heaven. It was extremely hot and terrible.


    Come on! It''s too fast! There are no signs.


    Luo Tian has no time to make any response, relying on instinct to retreat, very fast.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light flashed by, a wisp of hair fluttered and fell, Luo Tian''s forehead, leaving a shallow bloodstain, which was lucky that he retreated quickly, otherwise, even his own skull was lifted off.


    The divine body is incomparable with the flesh body, which is comparable to the heavy treasure, but it can''t resist the attack of the other party. If it is not for the quick evasion, the consequences of Luotian would be unimaginable.


    Eyes, a pair of eyes like the God of death staring at Luotian, emitting a light gray light, extremely cold, as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    "Roar..."


    Until now, the monkey just reacted, and the iron bar fiercely killed him. This dangerous man from the unknown was in a flash. Suddenly, the monkey''s attack even hit the air, and the man seemed to disappear in the void.


    "Bastard, dare to attack!"


    Xiaoling and Alisa have also reacted, two people moved at the same time, but lost the target.


    It''s terrible. The other party will lose in a flash, even if Xiaoling and Alisha can''t feel each other''s existence.


    Now Xiaoling seems to know why Luotian doesn''t let himself take the elixir of ten thousand years. Luotian should have been alert. Even so, he suffered a slight injury, which seems to have never happened in Xiaoling''s memory.


    "Stand there and don''t move."


    Luo Tianleng drinks, looks dignified incomparably, the blood drops on his forehead have not been cleaned up in time, dripping on the cheek, the appearance is a bit terrible, but the divine consciousness is highly concentrated, sensing the other party''s existence.


    And Xiaoling and Alisa two people listen to Luo Tian''s words, immediately standing there motionless.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes and eyes suddenly changed, and his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he hit the void behind Alisa, put out his palm for a knife, and chopped it.


    In this hand, Luotian includes powerful changes in combat skills. It is extremely terrifying, and the void is completely cracked in the places it passes."Stab..."


    A sound, a thing was cut off by Luotian and fell from the void. It turned out to be a fluffy arm, full of a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was no sound.


    "Is this an ancient monster?"


    See Luo Tian pick up the arm of the blood drop, small Ling can''t help but exclaim.


    "In ancient times, fierce things, people Jie!"


    Seeing this arm, the monkey''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "What is Renjie?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and his forehead suddenly recovered as before. Looking at the monkey, he asked solemnly.


    This object is extremely powerful, and the ability of invisibility is extremely strong. If it is not for his powerful divine sense, he can not be found. Even so, the speed of this person is incredible, which can be called Jinpeng''s extremely fast. Fortunately, he attacks himself. Otherwise, even if he were a monkey, he would be seriously injured.


    "It''s also an ancient creature, and it seems to have broken the seal." The monkey looks dignified.


    However, he said that the demon man still has the characteristics of the demon man, and he said that the demon man has the change of the body. What they are good at is speed and concealment. A pair of sharp claws are their weapons. They are extremely hard and can cut iron like mud. What they like most is to open people''s skulls and suck human brains. They are extremely ferocious. In terms of ferocity, they are still above Tyrannosaurus Rex! "


    "Hiss What a terrible creature. "


    Xiaoling and Alisa couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The terror of this creature doesn''t need to be said. Depending on Luo Tian, he almost hit his way. It can be seen that this thing is very terrifying and extremely ferocious.


    "It seems that the world is not so peaceful..."


    Luo Tianshen is dignified. He looks at the arm in his hand, ponders for a while and puts it away.


    "Unexpectedly, this man Jie is so terrible that he stealthily attacks us here."


    Eliza, the angel God, was a little frightened. At the moment, she said softly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "he should not be here, but when the blood demon ancestor exploded, there was too much movement, which attracted him to come and grab the elixir of ten thousand years."


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. I thought you were..."


    Xiao Ling is a little ashamed at the moment.


    "Well, do you remember what my big brother said to you before? That is, big brother will always fight for you. It was, is, and will be. Everything in the world is not as important as your finger. "


    Luo Tian smiles and gives Xiaoling the elixir in his hand for her to watch.


    "Big brother..."


    Small Ling eyes red, almost shed tears.


    "Luotian, you should be careful. This man will report his misfortune. He will come back again after he has suffered a loss. Moreover, this kind of creature likes to live in groups. I''m afraid that he is not the only one who breaks through the seal."


    Now the monkey said solemnly.


    "A group?" Xiaoling and Alisa can''t help but be shocked. This kind of terrible creature is a group of people, which makes them extremely shocked.


    "I see."


    Luo Tian gently nodded, the heart is also extremely shocked incomparably, this kind of powerful creature, if in groups, even if he met, also only scurrying share.


    "Big brother, quickly put ten thousand years of lingmuxin here, to see if it can grow up." At the moment, Xiaoling returns the spirit liquid of ten thousand years to Luotian and urges him to say.


    "Yes, this elixir is a good thing. It can not only moisten the heart of the tree, but also promote the growth of the elixir. It is a good thing hard to find in the world." The monkey explained.


    "At present, let evergreen heart grow. After all, strengthening space is the most important thing." Luo Tian listened to the monkey and nodded slightly.


    Not to mention, Luotian doesn''t have a precious elixir now. Even if he does, he doesn''t want to waste the elixir for thousands of years. After all, a miraculous medicine can only save a person''s life, and as long as the space is reinforced, it can protect people.


    Because soon, Luotian is going to travel far away. The reversal of time and space can''t be carried with him. If he really meets a top strong person, the reversal of time and space can''t be preserved. In that case, everyone will be harmed.


    The four of Luotian returned to the reversion of time and space. Although they had been outside for only a few days, they had spent nearly a month in the reversion of time and space. Tianfei, Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan, and Dongfang invincible have all absorbed the spirit beads. Each of them has got a good skill, and their strength has obviously increased Luo Tian was very happy.


    This reversal of time and space is simply the cradle of cultivating the strong.


    When time and space reversed in the void, Luo Tian put the jade bowl containing the elixir of ten thousand years in the void, and then took out the evergreen wood heart sent by the queen mother. Suddenly, a vigorous vitality was sent out, crystal like drops. In the eyes of people''s curiosity, Luotian put the evergreen wood heart into the liquid of ten thousand years.


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Ling asked anxiously.


    "How can it be so fast?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the girl.


    "Eh, look, qingmuxin seems to have changed..."


    The ice girl cried at the moment. She saw that the Wannian qingmuxin soaked in Wannian spirit liquid had changed. She even gave birth to several spores, which were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spores became bigger and bigger. Then she spit out new buds, which were incomparably tender, and finally gave birth to several leaves.


    "What a terrible growth rate, I don''t know if this ten thousand year spirit liquid is enough!"Luo Tian clearly felt the speed of evergreen wood heart absorbing spirit liquid. Of course, Wannian Qingmu heart also grew very fast.


    "Even if it''s not enough, it should be able to grow up. This jade box seems to be a small container of space, and it should contain more than that."


    Monkey carrying a stick, observing the growth of the evergreen wood heart, whispered.


    "Wannian qingmuxin is said to be the wood of the world. It has the function of reinforcing space. It is attached to the space barrier. As long as the spirit liquid is enough, it can grow all over the space. It is said that in ancient times, this is a strange thing, which was cut off by a great power. It has no seeds and seedlings. Only this green wood heart can grow, but it did not expect to fall in the heavenly palace Hands. "


    Looking at the crowd, the monkey continued.


    "The queen mother is really generous enough to give us this thing."


    Sha Qianxue took a look at Luotian and sighed. As a master of alchemy, she had heard something about the value of the evergreen heart. It was not only a sacred relic, but also an extremely excellent elixir, which could be practiced by people who were in line with the wood attribute skills.


    "That''s because the queen mother knows that we can''t find the elixir of ten thousand years, but even if we don''t reinforce the space barrier, it''s just like a city. The queen mother is really good to us."


    The imperial concubine also sighed, but her eyes were looking at Luo Tian, which made him feel uncomfortable. The woman seemed to be alluding to something, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, see, it''s growing faster."


    At this moment, Xiaoling suddenly said, I saw that evergreen wood heart has stretched out five thin branches like willows, tender and incomparable, but like waving in the wind, stretching out towards the barrier of time and space reversal, it seems to have a spirit, and the speed is faster and faster, like a few small snake dancing.


    Finally, with the passage of time, these branches began to grow stronger, and the growth rate was even more crazy. At first, it was just the thickness of the hand branches. Finally, there were arms that were thick and small, climbing on the inverted barrier of space-time and hiding into it, like tens of millions of capillary vessels, were extending rapidly.


    "So it is..."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and instantly felt the strength of the space-time reversal barrier. The ten thousand year old green wood that stretched out of the barrier had a strong reinforcement effect on the space barrier. He had a sense of mind with the space-time reversal, and naturally felt it at once.


    "Click..." With a sound, the jade bowl was suddenly broken, and the spirit liquid in it was absorbed and stopped growing. The infinite roots and whiskers suddenly disappeared into the void.


    "It''s a pity that if I had known this, it would have been better if I had got this elixir earlier."


    It''s a pity for Luotian. After all, there are only half a small bowl. Wannian Qingmu has not covered the whole space, and it seems to be very weak. We can only find this evergreen wood heart to nourish him in the future.


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart and looked back. In the reversal of time and space, many people were watching. Even Dongfang invincible, Liu Canyang and Ximen lie, who had been closed for a long time, came to see the wonders of the prosperous age.


    "Well, let''s go back to practice. The catastrophe is coming. I hope each of you can grow up as soon as possible. In the future, this reversal of time and space is our home."


    Luo Tian looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Lotian, they have something to talk to you about."


    At the moment, ice girl looked at the black angel, Liu Canyang and Ximen lie, Jin Linglong and others said.


    "Oh? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Luo Tian looks at the black angel and other humanity.


    "Master."


    The black angel stepped forward, looked at the king of beasts, pondered for a while, and said carefully, "we want to go out to experience. Although the progress here is very fast, we have encountered a bottleneck. When we meet the experience, we can feel it and ask the master''s permission."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian looked at xiliemen, jinlinglong, and the king of beasts. He thought a little bit. The black angel said it was right. Some of them were very talented. He paid too much attention to them. He didn''t want to hurt any of them. He protected them too much, just like the flowers in a greenhouse. He could not see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain.


    After all, although time and space reverse training speed is very fast, once the bottleneck is encountered, it can not be solved by a long time. We need to understand, tear and experience, just as we used to be.


    "Xiaotian, we want to go out and have a good time..."


    At this time, Su Ping stood up and said with some embarrassment.


    "Big brother, and we."


    Liu Canyang, snow wolf and others have also come forward. These people have reached the true spiritual realm. Under normal circumstances, they should be able to protect themselves. After all, what kind of state, what kind of world, danger and opportunity coexist. When I didn''t grow up, I didn''t know that there were so many heavenly realms between heaven and earth. If I had always been under my own protection, I would like to know that there were so many heavenly realms between heaven and earth Maybe never grow up.


    "We''re going to go out and have a bit of experience..."


    Oriental invincible, jade face fox, ice water smoke sisters, as well as Shangguan flying swallow, cangjing Lily and other women also stood out."Do you know that the outside world is extremely cruel. Every strong man is walking on the bones of others. If he is careless, he will die, and I may never be able to protect you."


    Luo Tian''s face is dignified incomparably, the mood is extremely heavy.


    "Survival of the fittest, this is the law, we must go out to experience, otherwise we will never grow up." The invincible seems to have been decided.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian finally nodded, these people, have their own good brothers, as well as their own women, any fall he will be heartbroken, but he also knows that these people need experience, need to experience life and death, otherwise, they will never grow up.


    Go out together, still have Bai Rufeng, Bing Feng, Qing Ling and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Although you can''t see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain, you are all my relatives. I don''t want you to fall down. If something happens outside, don''t try to be brave and bear it for a while, and then ask for it back when your strength is strong."


    After determining the people to travel, Luo Tian looked at them and said with a heavy voice that there were brothers, women, friends and relatives among these people. Luo Tian expected that these people would take this step, but he did not expect that this step would come so fast.


    Now the land of Jinyue is not peaceful, but all the people who appear are extremely powerful. I think those people should not embarrass them. After all, their strength is still very low, and many of the younger generation of strong people have fallen. As long as it is not targeted at Luotian, it should not be difficult for them, and Luotian will not let them easily expose themselves from the xiaoyaomen.


    When time and space reversed, a man-made moon rose, and the moon was hazy as real. On the open space, the bonfire was blazing, and on the grill, the delicious meat was incomparably delicious, and the grease was dripping. Luotian accompanied the people who left to talk and drink to see them off.


    "You are all my relatives. I don''t want you to have anything..."


    The meat quality did not eat much, but we drank a lot of wine. Luotian drank too much, which is what he said most.


    "I''ve been reborn. Even if I die, I don''t regret it. One day, I will still be your woman in my next life..."


    The Oriental invincible also drank too much, dizzy, leaning on Luo Tian''s shoulder, holding a wine pot, and pouring it fiercely, the liquor flowed down his sexy mouth and neck


    "After I go out, I will always pay attention to the outside and will not disturb them. However, in case of danger, I will certainly help, unless I die..."


    Hunting Green said to Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, no matter how hard they are, they will not have the difficulties you had in those years. I believe they can..."


    Small Ling also drank a lot, small face simple, some god Chi eyes.


    Xiaoling is right. No matter how hard it is, it is not like luotiannan in those days. He grew up after several life and death, almost in the process of being chased. At the beginning, a small ice wind Valley almost killed him, and he was unaccompanied. He had no relatives or friends. Now his relationship has been developed by Luo Tian.


    In addition, they are superior to Luotian at that time, that is, they have powerful skills and a lot of resources. Even if they are defeated in the same realm, it should not be difficult to retreat safely.


    Besides, there are many big forces, such as Tiangong, demon clan, crape myrtle holy land, Wanfo sect, etc. they are all friends of xiaoyaomen. As long as they report one, they may be able to save their lives. Of course, there are also shenting hall and miaxian hall. However, Luotian doesn''t want them to rely on these. After all, he is traveling, and relying too much on external forces is not good for their mental cultivation.


    Luo Tian finally wanted to leave. For the sake of safety, Luo Tian gave each of them a jade pendant, which was not only engraved with his own divinity, but also the monkey''s and ice girl''s divinities. In case of danger, he could just crush the jade pendant, which did not affect their mood. It was only the last card to save lives. Almost every holy land and sect had it.


    The reason why Luotian still leaves the mark of ice girl and monkey is that he is afraid that one day, he will leave here and go to the Huanglong nationality or the battlefield of the strong, and he will not be able to feel it.


    Many people left this time, most of them came from the other side of the starry sky, such as Dongfang Buqi, Yumian fox, bingshuiyan sister, jinlinglong, Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque, Ximen lie, Xuelang, etc. besides them, there are also heimeng, xiajiuzhen, bairufeng, Bingfeng, Suping and houshaqing.


    "Here, it''s not far from sky city..."


    In a wilderness, Luotian released the people from the reversion of time and space, and pointed out the way for them. Because Dongfang Bubai said that she wanted to walk along the road luotian had taken. At present, it is only limited to the golden moon continent. Because of the ancient star and the battle field of the strong, these people are still unable to reach.


    I don''t know when the wind is blowing, the autumn wind is bleak, the leaves are flying in disorder, and there is a sense of farewell.


    "Take care


    Luotian, monkey, Xiaoling, and many strong people are seeing them off.


    "Take care


    The East invincible and others looked dignified, waved to Luotian, and then left here without hesitation.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Tian sighs gently. This kind of separation makes him heavy. What''s more, the golden moon mainland is not like the other side of the starry sky. There are more or less legal constraints. Here, the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. This is the law here. Countless strong people are lost every day.


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK. Their skills and resources are no less than those of the disciples of any great holy land..."


    Ice girl looks at Luo Tian''s soft voice comforting way.


    Take a look at ice girl, Luo Tian nods gently.


    "Well, it''s a rare chance for you to practice in reverse time and space. If you want to go out for training, you can make statistics then..." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said to ice girl.


    "OK, I will...""Luotian, do we also set up several strongholds outside, just like on the other side of the starry sky, so that some disciples who travel outside will also pass on information in order to receive them!"


    At the moment, Lan Ya, from the other side of the starry sky, said that after all, the reversal of time and space belongs to the general escort, and the base should be set up below to deliver messages regularly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to do it. The original Baihua Valley is one of our strongholds..." Luo Tian looked at this blue elegant light with admiration.


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    LANYA nods gently. She is a computer expert on the other side of the starry sky, but there is no place for her to use. Her strength is general, and she does not specify the qualification to travel. She must stay in the reversal of time and space to practice.


    This time, Luo Tian didn''t let Xiaoling and the monkey follow him. Instead, he let them practice in the reverse of time and space. He had important things to do, that is to find the hidden nodes of time and space, and he wanted to put the inverted space-time into it. Next, he could leave with ease.


    Of course, Luo Tian has just been promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng. He also needs some experience to consolidate his realm. At the same time, he can feel the terrible skills awakened by the master of Pan Long in his previous life, namely, shaking the void, stepping on the void, and shaking the void.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. There will be a disaster recently, but there is no danger. There will be opportunities in the disaster..."


    Before leaving, sanwazi, who came from the other side of the starry sky, was able to estimate the natural mechanism here because of the plane hardening. He told Luo Tian such a divination.


    Luo Tian smiles to express his thanks. He has a long way to go. Danger and opportunity coexist. Luotian can think of it without three children.


    Luotian went on the road alone. Generally speaking, a month has not yet arrived. The Lord of Wanfa city has not heard from him. Luotian knows that he is not ready.


    However, Luo Tian is not in a hurry. He still has some things to do. When he leaves, he must know about Tiandao and the emperor of the sea. These two people should be wounded by his father Yin Shi, but he doesn''t know where to hide. He wants to know what the war was like at the beginning.


    At this moment, it is late autumn. A black robed man walks alone, neither fast nor slow. On both sides are towering cliffs, which seem to have been cut by adults. The grass and trees are withered and all things are in depression. This is the boundary of mortals.


    In front of me, it is said that there is an empire named Mingyue. Yes, it is called Mingyue empire. It is extremely powerful. In the mortal world, it is regarded as a giant. Moreover, it is said that there are many practitioners working for the Empire in that imperial city.


    Practitioners are like ascetics. Nine times out of ten, people will be nostalgic about the world of mortals, sink down, enjoy their lives. It is said that a practitioner who reaches the realm of true spirit can find a high position among the imperialists, with thousands of troops and horses, holding great power, and being happy.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to do anything in this Mingyue empire. He had just come down from the void and was a little tired. He tried the down-to-earth feeling when he was a mortal. When he was near the Empire, the road was widened a lot. A mighty soldier, dressed in thick cold ice armor, flaunted his strength and prestige, and the dust from horses'' hooves flew all the way.


    There are many small businesses on both sides of the road, some old and young, and some have gray hair. Luo Tian can see through their Shouyuan at a glance, which is about 150. Although it is much more than the ordinary life yuan on the other side of the starry sky, they are already old people, running some small businesses to support their families and survive the rest of their lives.


    "If I didn''t go this way, I''m afraid I couldn''t even reach the longevity of these people..."


    Luo Tian stopped to wait and see. He had lived for more than 100000 years. This is an extremely terrible number, which can witness the vicissitudes of the universe. For them, it is almost the existence of immortals, which is beyond our reach.


    "Little brother, are you hungry? Come and have a cake..."


    Seeing that Luotian has been standing and watching, the old man who runs the snack bar greets him kindly that the shop is very small and there are not many people coming and going. These are the old couple, and their living conditions are not very good.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to eat it, but he still went forward and gave it to the old man with a smile.


    "You Is it a practitioner? "


    Seeing Luo Tian take out the elixir, the old man was surprised, and then quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t need it. Just give it to you as a little old man. If you can come to my shop for dinner, it''s already a good time for you..."


    I don''t know if it''s awe or fear for the practitioner. The old man is very polite and pushes with both hands. He doesn''t want Luotian''s miraculous elixir.


    "Take it, old man. Your life is not easy..." Luo Tian still put linglidan into the hands of the old man.


    "This It''s too expensive, too expensive. A Lingli pill is equivalent to one hundred silver coins. I can''t find it... "


    The old man was so frightened that he murmured to himself.


    "You don''t have to look. I have a lot of..."


    Luo Tian smiles and turns away from here."Well, how can it be good? Too much, too much..."


    The old man said something no matter how many times, but when he looked up at Luotian again, he had lost his sight.


    Luo Tian didn''t feel superior in his communication with ordinary people, but his mood fluctuated a little. Some people like to practice in death, some like to kill and realize, and some like to go to the world of mortals to experience the state of all living beings.


    However, both Tao and Li are the same. They are eager to walk on the road, but they are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Luotian is a lonely man, he doesn''t know how long his road is and how long he can walk.


    Today''s life makes him feel at ease, but at the same time, he is a little hesitant. Xiaoyaomen''s power is now big, and his relatives are gathered around him. But it is because of this that Luotian is worried about his gains and losses.


    With the strength of Luotian now, he definitely has his own place in Jinyue mainland. However, the road to the end is more difficult. He dare not slack off. This road, which has to go on all the time


    With the approach of Luotian''s steps, a huge imperial city stands in front of him, with rows of armored guards standing on the wall. Under the autumn sun, swords and guns emit cold light, which is orderly and strict.


    Under the city, there are people who come and go. Of course, there are some nobles who pull chariots with precious exotic animals. It seems that they are very powerful. However, this kind of exotic animals can be seen everywhere in the mountain range of Warcraft. Their level is not high, and their feet are very good. Some powerful people like to buy such exotic animals to show their identity.


    The people here have almost no accomplishments, almost all of them are ordinary people. After all, this is the world of mortals. Some self-sustaining practitioners will not come here easily. For practitioners, this is the same as the world of mortals.


    Of course, there are also some practitioners, but some of them have restrained their breath and played the world of mortals, while some deliberately released that little bit of pressure, which made people panic, and achieved their goal of being superior to others, which was very conspicuous.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness swept through, and suddenly found that there was a strong energy fluctuation not far from the front, which disappeared in a flash, and then returned to normal. If it was not for Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness, it could not be found at all.


    At present, Luotian didn''t care. After all, there are some powerful characters in the game.


    "The world of mortals, it seems that you can never see through it. It''s no wonder that many people play the world of mortals, and perhaps they can really feel something from it..."


    Luo Tian thought, for a while, his mood seemed to open up, and he walked to a restaurant which looked quite luxurious.


    "My guest, please come in!"


    At the door of a look very delicate small Si, see Luo Tian a black robe, appearance extraordinary, rushed forward to meet.


    "Get me a good room and bring the hotel to my room!" Luo Tian threw a magic pill.


    "Yes, yes, my guest, we have everything here. It''s very quiet. It''s near the sea and on the street. In the middle of the night, you can listen to the waves and have nothing to do. You can also push the window to watch the moon and enjoy the scene of the street."


    This elegant little Si is obviously a figure who has seen the world. Linglidan just makes him feel surprised and respects Luotian more than he is afraid. Because the person who runs the restaurant here is also a practitioner. For some people who have knowledge, the practitioner is not strangers to them, because there are many people in the moon city who live in high positions.


    Tianzi big room, the room is very big, the layout is elegant, the environment is quiet, it is really a good room.


    Luo Tian, like a mortal, casually lies on the bed. It seems that all of a sudden he has recovered his life on the other side of the starry sky a long time ago. However, this kind of life is becoming more and more far away from himself. He and the people here are two different worlds, one for the immortal and the other for the ordinary.


    The food was delivered very quickly. It was still exquisite. Although it could not be compared with the rare treasures and miraculous herbs that I usually eat, the taste was reasonable.


    "Not good..."


    Luo Tian took a few mouthfuls, and his face suddenly changed. He only felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be sealed and was rapidly disappearing.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom..."


    There was a slight fluctuation of energy in front of him. A figure appeared in front of him and attacked him. As soon as he reached out, he made a golden net and covered himself.


    "It''s you..."


    When he saw the person, Luo Tian was surprised. She was a small girl. She looked very smart and had a noble breath. At the moment, she was very quick. Luo Tian''s spiritual power surged. She flew the net and took the road. However, she didn''t expect that a strong force came from behind. She pushed herself forward a few steps and ran into the net ¡£


    "Hey, you bastard, I didn''t expect you would fall into my hands, ghost servant. Otherwise, you can''t catch this bastard!"


    The little girl in front of her, clapped her hands and looked at Luo Tian who was struggling to move on the Internet. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "The princess is polite. This man''s strength is high and profound. You can''t underestimate the enemy. Just hope the princess can vent her anger. Don''t kill him. After all, we can''t easily provoke the power behind this man!"


    There is an old man behind Luo Tian. He bows down and says at the moment.


    Yes, the old and the young are not others. They are the dream princess and her servant from the magic sea.


    "Stinky girl, let me go. What do you want to do?"


    Luo Tianjing was very angry. He didn''t expect that he met the naughty girl of the dream princess in the world of mortals. In addition, she had a deep understanding of her old servant. She had a way. The big net didn''t know what it was made of, and he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s more, Luo Tian was surprised that his spiritual power gradually disappeared, which made him surprised and angry.This is mortal, and this girl is from the most top terrorist force in Jinyue continent, magic sea and Lingyan. Luo Tian never thought that she would meet this horrible girl here and was plotted by her.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, you don''t have to waste your time. You can''t recover without ten days and a half months after you''ve taken our magic sea spirit drunk!"


    The dream princess looked at Luo Tian, as if looking at her prey, said triumphantly.


    "What do you want? I asked myself, but I have not offended you


    Luo Tian is thinking about countermeasures. This little girl has a grudge against her. She can''t live up to ordinary people. The last time the Asia invincible defeated her in public, which made her angry. This time she came to deal with herself, it was mostly related to the last thing.


    However, now Luotian is not without a little self-protection ability. Although her spiritual power has disappeared a lot, her divine sense is still there. Moreover, she has a strong divine consciousness. She really dares to do harm to herself. As long as she dares to get close to herself, Luotian is sure that she will be killed once she gets close to her.


    Sure enough, the dream princess, looking at Luo Tian, said: "you bastard, last time you even designed and calculated me, cheated me into falling into the realm, which hurt my face. What kind of Oriental invincible mole ant? You call her out, we have to fight again, I must kill her!"


    Dream princess pinched her waist, like a little child, staring at Luo weather and shouting.


    "Sure enough, this girl has a grudge. Fortunately, she met herself. She really met the invincible, and the East was in danger..."


    Thinking that the Asia invincible has begun to experience, Luo Tian is glad that she has not met this horrible girl. Otherwise, she will have to find the trouble of the Asia invincible.


    "Hello, you are a wonderful dream princess. You come from the sea of illusion. Why bother with a person of such a low level? Maybe you will lose your status. Besides, you voluntarily lowered your realm last time. You can''t beat her. You can''t blame..."


    "Shut up. I lost her by accident. Of course, it''s not a loss. I''ll fight her again. You call her out!"


    The dream princess pinched her waist and roared to Luo Tian.


    "Is that how you treat me?"


    Luo Tian took a look at the big net on his body and hurt his skin. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was very strong. Even if he was a God, he couldn''t eat it. What''s more, Luotian''s spiritual power was consumed very quickly. He had to save some strength.


    "Sir, my princess has no malice. I just want to compete with the Asia invincible again. Please do it. Don''t worry, she It won''t kill you, as long as you cooperate well! "


    The old servant behind Luo Tian had a twinkle in his eyes and said darkly. Even he couldn''t guarantee whether their little princess would kill Luotian. After all, her character is changeable.


    "All right, all right, you go out first!"


    The dream princess waved and let the old servant leave first.


    "But, princess, this man..."


    The old servant hesitated. Luotian''s IQ was obviously above their princess. After all, the little princess was too simple. She was born for the first time. She knew too little about the external world. Although she controlled Luotian, she was still worried that she would suffer.


    "I''ll let you out!"


    Dream princess took out the prestige of the princess, a terrible pressure filled the whole room.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The old servant left in a hurry and took a deep look at Luotian. Then he was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    As soon as the old servant left, Luotian suddenly felt relaxed. He was staring at him with a pair of eyes. Luotian felt a little uneasy.


    "Hello, little sister, what kind of fairy drunk did you give me? Anyway, I can''t run away. There''s no need to catch me with this ghost. You''re a little sister with a fierce face and a good heart. Can you let me go first?"


    Luo Tian looks at this dreamlike princess with a smile at the moment and starts to flicker.


    "Well, do you dare to say that I am fierce?"


    As soon as she was angry, she slapped her in the face and hit Luo Tian with a slap. Luo Tian''s heart didn''t mention how bent he was at the moment. He had an impulse to strip off her clothes and ravage her fiercely. She put her clothes on the other side of the starry sky. She had a lot of material on her body.


    "well, I''m sorry, I just said something wrong, You''re not fierce, not fierce at all. It''s my honor to be hit by a fairy if you look at it as an approachable fairy. "


    Luo Tian grinned and said that there was no way. The fairy drunk from the magic sea was terrible. He almost lost 90% of his fighting power and had no resistance at all.


    "Hum, hum, it''s almost the same. Since you say so, I''ll slap you a few more times!"


    The dream princess listened to Luo Tian''s words, her face slowed down. However, she became a real girl. She raised her hands and photographed Luo Tian again. Luo Tian''s face turned green on the spot.


    "I..."


    He was beaten by this girl and rolled on the ground. He was very embarrassed. When he came to the land of Jinyue for so long, he thought he was cautious, but he didn''t think of the way of this horrible girl.That slap, regardless of the size of the people, is very powerful. In terms of combat power, it seems that it is no worse than master Mi Xian and Yan Tianhuang. Although he did not use all his strength, Luo Tian could not stand it and grinned in pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Bang Bang..."


    In a luxurious restaurant room in Mingyue City, Princess dreamland punches and kicks Luotian. This girl is not light and heavy. Luotian is a strong person with her own strength after all. Luotian''s spiritual power is greatly lost, and she is covered by a golden net, so she has no strength to return her hand.


    "Stinky woman, have you had enough..."


    Luo Tian was extremely depressed, and some of them were blue and blue. When he came to Jinyue land, he was still the first time that he was hit by people like this. He had no strength to fight back.


    "If you dare to scold me, I''ll let you scold me!"


    As soon as the dream princess heard this, she was so angry that she saw a kind of crazy killing opportunity in her eyes. She patted Luo Tian with one hand, and even wanted to kill Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian looks so indifferent that she is no longer regarded as a lovely Lori. The sea of knowledge is surging, and a powerful divine consciousness turns into a sharp sword and kills the dream princess.


    "You..."


    The dream princess''s face changed greatly, and she was leaning back. However, Luotian''s sharp sword of divine consciousness still scraped her forehead, and her blood flowed like a stream.


    "How could you have such a powerful divine sense?"


    The dream princess was stunned and moved. The wound healed automatically, and her beautiful and lovely face was perfect again. However, in her fright, she revealed a terrible killing opportunity. At the center of her eyebrows, there was a secret treasure to prevent Luotian from killing again.


    "Princess dreamer, I am also the master of Xiaoyao sect. There are divine court and magic hall behind me. I advise you not to go too far. As long as I die, I believe you can''t keep you in the sea of illusions..."


    Luo Tian didn''t think that his divine sense sword didn''t kill this horrible girl, it was just a scratch.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful mace. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to live worse than death..."


    The dream princess was terrified and gnashed her teeth. Once the sea of knowledge was broken, she would become an idiot. She did not expect that Luotian was so cruel that she was so angry. When she grasped the empty jade hand, a whip about two meters long appeared on her hand. This kind of whip was very destructive to human body, and its power was amazing. She was desperate to fight against Luotian We''re fighting.


    "Damned woman..."


    Luotian wants to release the monkey and give her a stick, but think about it, still did not do so, after all, now he is too shameful, in the absence of absolute threat of life, Luotian does not want to be helped.


    I don''t know how long she fought. She sat there panting, staring at Luotian, but there was always a flash of light in the middle of her eyebrows to prevent Luotian from attacking her.


    "Tell me, why is your divinity so powerful?"


    Asked the dream princess suddenly.


    "It''s natural. You can''t learn it..." Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You Hum, well, you tell me how to practice. If I don''t kill you, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    The dream princess turned her eyes and said.


    "In fact, it''s OK to tell you, but the truth is too difficult to understand. I''m afraid you don''t understand..."


    Luo Tian suddenly changed his mind. Since he knew that he was drunk by the fairy spirit, his divine consciousness immediately told Sha Qianxue in the reversal of time and space, and asked her to think of a way.


    Up to now, Sha Qianxue has not prepared an appropriate antidote. You should know that in the reversal of time and space, one hour is equivalent to one day. This damned dream princess has tortured herself for two hours, but Sha Qianxue has not got a clue.


    "Luotian, tell me, what happened? Did you meet the horrible girl of the magic sea? The fairy drunk


    In the reversal of time and space, Sha Qianxue looks dignified and sweaty. Luotian''s request is very urgent. She has not closed her eyes for two days and two nights. She has been studying the preparation, but has always failed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I just heard that there is such a miraculous medicine that makes people lose their spiritual power. Haven''t they prepared it yet?"


    Luo Tian died to save face and suffer. He didn''t want to admit that he had the dream princess''s way, and said bravely.


    "Xianlingzui comes from the magic sea, and I haven''t heard of it before. It''s very difficult to make antidotes, because we must first understand the characteristics, ingredients and proportion of the drug before we can find out the corresponding countermeasures..."


    Sand thousand snow helplessly said.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian had no way. He thought about all his martial arts and skills, but he didn''t think of any way to solve this loss of spiritual power. The reincarnation of the heavens was not good, nor was the fatalistic fingering. The powerful divine consciousness in his mind could not even turn into sharp swords. They were all attack techniques and could not be resolved by themselves.


    Luo Tian left a little God consciousness, looking for his ring space, also did not find a way to crack this fairy drunk.


    At this time, Luo Tian found a gold page in the ring space. It was a copy of the great sun Heart Sutra copied to himself by the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas. As his wedding gift, Luo Tian still scolded the monk for being stingy. However, the master of the heavenly palace said that the sutra was extremely precious, so he collected it and didn''t have time to check it."The heart has a big sun, the body is a big sun, the bowels are like Cang, the heart is like the universe, no root, no water, no heaven, no land, no self, the heart belongs to, the mind is calm, the heart is heavy, the heart is quiet, the heart is quiet, the sun is growing, the day is Yin..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but meditate in his heart. He only felt that his body was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu. His voice was rolling, and his five FU organs were resonating. The crystal cells in his body were boiling like boiling waves. The waves were like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It was extremely strange.


    And let Luo Tian surprise is that the fairy intoxication seems to be in their own slowly dissolve, although very slow, but it is indeed in the solution.


    "I can''t believe that the immortal can be conquered by the Buddhist skills..."


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Don''t make a bad idea. If you''re dishonest, you''ll be whipped with a whip. Tell me quickly how to practice divine consciousness..."


    In the middle of her eyebrows, the glory flickered frequently to protect her consciousness of the sea. Then she left Luotian far away and saw that Luotian''s eyes kept turning around and around, and she couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you have to open the golden net for me first. It''s not very comfortable to hold me like this..." Luo Tian haggled.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to open it for you. There''s no solution for fairies drunk in the world. They can''t disappear in ten days and a half months. You''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll kill you..."


    Dream princess rushes to Luo Tian to grind her teeth, just like a little devil. Then she moves her mind, and the golden net is taken away by her. However, it is far away from Luotian, keeping the distance that he can react.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you as long as you don''t get mad anymore..." Luo Tian saw that the dream princess was so careful and said casually.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you. There is no good thing for men in this world. If I didn''t hide quickly, I would have been killed by you..." Dream princess said mercilessly.


    "That''s because you want to kill me..." Luo Tian retorted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk about it. How can you practice your Divine sense..."


    The dream princess is very curious about the practice of divine consciousness. She knows that some people have strong divine sense, sensitive perception, and can even hurt people with divine sense. However, it is rare for Luotian to sacrifice divine consciousness like a treasure to kill people. However, it is still rare for her to be so powerful.


    Luo Tian is preparing to tell the dream princess to practice the method of divine consciousness. The best harm is that she is possessed by the devil. At this time, her look changes. At the same time, the dream princess''s eyes also show a trace of killing opportunities. The whip in her hand strikes Luotian like lightning, or to be exact, it strikes behind Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    "Cheep! Squeak


    A gray figure was cut by her, and a fluffy claw killed the dream princess.


    "Man Jie!"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect Jie to follow him here. The monkey said that he would report his revenge. This time, he did not come with one but three. This human like creature is extremely terrifying. The strength of the dream princess is quite strong. A whip is like a spirit snake. It penetrates the void, and the person who pulls it squeaks and squeaks.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl''s strength was so terrible. I underestimated her just now..."


    Seeing the dream princess protecting herself against the man Jie, Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. If this girl really wanted to kill him just now, she could not stand it even though she was a God. She was just angry, but she was too cruel.


    "Where is the evil spirit? How can you hurt the princess for death?"


    A burst of energy fluctuations, an old man suddenly appeared here, it is the old servant, this person''s strength is also very strong, but to the dream princess is far away, this person can only shamefully block a person Jie, even fell in the wind, was caught on the body of the person Jie several terrible wounds, blood flow.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a wave of energy behind the dream princess. Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink, and his mind moved. The sword of divine consciousness shot out in an instant.


    "Squeak!"


    That person Jie is hit body all of a sudden, strange cry, look at Luo Tian maliciously, backhand to Luo Tian to grasp come over.


    "Bang!"


    Dream princess backhand a whip, the man Jie whipped three meters kaimi, hit a roll on the ground, all of a sudden disappeared in the void.


    "If you want to go, stay for me..."


    The dream princess''s figure also disappeared. In the void, there was a loud noise. A humanoid creature was knocked out by her and lay dying there, seriously injured.


    "Man, wait!"


    The remaining two men, Jie, were not good at seeing things well, and then they suddenly disappeared. There was no breath of them in the void.


    "Human Jie, I didn''t expect it was human Jie, and ancient creatures began to appear..."


    Although the old man was injured in many places, but there was no fatal injury. He simply dealt with it and then looked at the man on the ground, Jie, with a heavy look.


    "Hum, one monster. Kill it..."


    The dream princess Leng hum, to the person Jie on the ground, hit and pat the past, suddenly this person Jie in that resentful eyes, turned into a group of blood fog."We should be more careful in the future. This man Jie is a kind of group species with strong strength, and he will report his revenge when he is angry..." Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Who Jie, how many come, how many I kill, by the way, thank you just now..." Dream princess looked at Luo Tian and said haughtily.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "to be honest, I offended them. I should thank you for..."


    Luo Tian is a little weak, which is really weak. After all, he has launched two powerful divine consciousness attacks just now, and he can''t bear it. What''s more, he has lost his spiritual power too seriously.


    "Princess, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Please leave here as soon as possible and meet with dreamy young master..." At the moment, the old servant said respectfully, with a very dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "Dream boy? Do you have a brother? "


    After listening to the old servant''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, of course, my brother is so powerful that he can suppress you even by turning his hands. Why, afraid?"


    The dream princess complacently said, revealing two small tiger teeth, lovely in showing a touch of gloomy.


    "Hum, I''ll be afraid of him. If he doesn''t come, I''ll beat him to find the North..."


    Luo Tian loses people and does not lose the array. He says, but he murmurs in his heart. The strength of this dream princess is so strong that his brother''s strength will be very important.


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to offend mirage Lingyan. After all, there is no resentment, but Dongfang Bubai narrowly defeated her last time. This girl has been worried about how to resolve this resentment. Now Dongfang Bubai has gone out to practice. He doesn''t want the east to meet the dream princess. With this girl''s ruthless personality, the East will surely die.


    "You dare to disrespect my brother, I will kill you now, believe it or not?" Dream princess rushes to Luo Tian to grind her teeth and says darkly.


    "Well, it''s really not easy to stay here for a long time. After all, it''s a mortal world. Those people will report their anger and revenge. You''d better leave quickly, or it will be bad to hurt these innocent mortals..."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to talk to this dream princess. At the moment, he is reading the Dayi Heart Sutra and slowly dissolves the fairy intoxication, but it still needs some time.


    "Hum, take him away. Be careful of his divine sense. It''s very powerful. You''d better seal him again..." Said the dream princess.


    "Yes, Princess..."


    The old servant bowed his head and nodded dozens of times on Luotian''s body. Then he picked up Luotian and left. The speed was very fast.


    "The old man''s technique is strange..."


    Luo Tian was arrested, and his heart was shocked. The man''s technique could seal his own sea of knowledge. However, Luotian was not worried because he had his own way to resolve it, but he didn''t want to do so now. After all, his spiritual power has not recovered. He is not the rival of the dream princess now. He really annoys her and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Hello, little girl, has your brother left the magic sea, what does he want to do?"


    The three soon left the bright moon city and returned to the world of practitioners. It was an endless green land. The princess dreamer walked behind with her little hand on her back, while the old servant led Luotian to walk in front. Princess dreamlike had been deeply worried about luotian''s attack on God''s consciousness, and was afraid that Luotian would fight back violently.


    "Are you afraid of my brother? I tell you, he killed you as simple as crushing an ant... " Dream princess said with pride.


    "Well, I''m afraid of him?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming, but he also murmured in his heart. He had to get rid of the girl before the girl and his brother met.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s OK to tell you the truth. Now the thirteen palaces have been born one after another. My brother went to the thirteen Immortals'' mansion, one of which is called the green wild fairy house..."


    The dream princess paid the bottom to Luotian, and let the old man make such a wink, she said to herself: "it''s said that the green wild immortal house is extremely powerful and has little luck. It ranks the top three among the thirteen immortal houses. There are countless skills in it. It''s also said that there are fairy elixirs. As long as you get this green field and seize his fortune, my brother will make further progress and fly It doesn''t have to be 33 in the world. It''s said that these fairylands were all descended from the 33rd world, and those who get this luck will be of great benefit to their future ascent... "


    This dream princess really knows a lot, let Luo Tian increase insight.


    "As far as I know, all the thirteen immortal houses can only be obtained by those who have excellent luck. Moreover, Ziwei immortal house has been acquired by others. At the same time, some people have also obtained some of them. The strong people in Jinyue mainland are eager to inherit these immortal houses. Although your brother is strong, he will not get them..."


    Luo Tian takes a look at the dream princess and says that Luo Tian is also very curious about the inheritance of these immortal houses. It''s good to get one, but this thing needs to be inherited by heaven and earth, and no one can get it.


    What''s more, Luo Tian has a lot of things to do now. He can''t stay here and look for those immortal houses. He wants to rescue the lonely and nameless as soon as possible. At the same time, he goes to the battlefield of the strong to see what happened to those people in Linxi. This girl is kind to herself. If it wasn''t for the fatalistic fingering she passed on to her, he would not have lived now and would have been killed.


    "Shut up, my brother''s talent is amazing, rare in the world, just like the king of gods in the world, no one can defeat him, and no one can take away the immortal house from him..."


    The dream princess said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, your brother is the most outstanding one. Well, there is no grudge between us. The matter between you and the invincible is purely a matter of communication skills. She narrowly defeated you, but you lost in the main idea. In my face, let her go, OK?"


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to offend the magic sea spirit eye, and he will travel far away. He can''t rest assured that the Asia invincible will stay in the reversal of time and space. Otherwise, one day, he will be found by this terrible girl. The current world of Dongfang Bubai is still very low. It''s not good to be remembered by such terrorist figures."She''s your woman. Are you afraid I''ll kill her?" The dream princess looked at Luo Tian and asked with a wink.


    "Yes, we xiaoyaomen have no hatred with you. Princess dreamer, I feel honored that you can take part in my wedding. However, you despise my women. They will not ignore them. Although their strength is low, they also have self-respect. They have the courage to fight with you. She is lucky enough to survive and even defeat you That''s a fight for life. Princess, you are inexperienced and miss at the moment. As we all know, if we fight again, she will surely die! "


    Looking at the dream princess, Luo Tian said honestly.


    "Hum, your words are still like words, but if you kill such a humble woman, you can''t really care about her?" The dream princess is very useful by Luo Tian''s words, but she still asks back angrily.


    "I have no advantages, but I am loyal to women. She is my woman. I will take care of her all my life. Whoever dares to kill her, I will kill anyone! No matter who she is, no matter how powerful she is, the woman who dares to move me, I will make her regret coming into this world! "


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth and sneered. The cold light in his eyes flashed. He was surprised to see that the magic princess stepped back. He knew that luotian had been sealed to know the sea, or his subconscious eyebrows flickered. He first protected his eyebrows. The two servants, one old and one young, were in front of the dream princess and looked at Luotian with vigilance.


    "If I do kill her, dare you kill me?" Dream princess in the heart some unconvinced, stares to Luo Tian to drink a way.


    "You can have a try. With my strength, I can mobilize many forces, such as the shenting hall, the Fanxian hall, and my xiaoyaomen. I can''t stop it!"


    "You..."


    Dream princess tone a stagnation, a time do not know what to say, Luo Tian''s eyes tell her, this man can say, can do.


    "Sir, our princess just wants to compete with the Asia invincible. She doesn''t want to kill her. Besides, you don''t have to use such words to intimidate us. Magic sea has stood on the golden moon for tens of thousands of years, and has never been afraid of any power..."


    The old servant looked at Luo Tian, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes. He could not let any threat to the existence of their princess.


    "There''s no need to have a contest. I really want to fight her. Let''s wait until she grows up. Your princess''s strength is terrible. She is too high for her. Even if she descends to the realm and wins her, she won''t win. She has fallen into the fame of magic sea."


    Luo Tian said faintly, looking at the dream princess, he took a step forward.


    "One step further, I''ll kill you..."


    Dream princess cold drink.


    Luotian''s divine sense is so powerful that the dream princess has to be on guard. Although the old servant has sealed his knowledge sea, she still doesn''t feel safe.


    Although she is not deep in the world, she also knows the importance. Before she came out from the sea of illusion, the spirit LORD warned her who can offend and who can not easily offend. Although the magic sea spirit eye is terrifying and powerful, the extremely few forbidden areas that coexist with the sea of fantasy are not trivial. They can''t do evil unless they have to. What''s more, Luotian''s identity is different, and there is a God behind him Court and magic hall.


    "Hum, no matter what, you must find the Asia invincible for me, and we will laugh again, or you will be imprisoned by me forever..." The dream princess is very unwilling to say.


    "Princess..."


    The old servant tried to stop talking, but when he saw the look of the dream princess, he gave a bitter smile and didn''t say it. Luotian''s power was terrible. With him, he was equivalent to carrying a time bomb. It was not a way to guard against it all the time. What''s more, Luo Tian''s mind is very deep. Despite the harmless appearance of human beings and animals, his means are shocking, far from the surface.


    Luo Tian shook his head and left them alone.


    This is the beginning of autumn season, but the weather is getting colder and colder. Finally, it snows heavily, and the wind whirls. The endless green grassland is quickly covered with snow.


    "What a strange day..."


    Murmured the dream princess.


    "There must be demons in abnormality. Be careful!" The old servant looked dignified and had rich experience. He was responsible for the dream princess.


    "This place is really very important. You should leave here as soon as possible..."


    Another young man also whispered to himself at the moment. He was not good at speaking. If he didn''t speak, even Luo Tian ignored his existence.


    "It''s late. They''ve come!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and people will report to each other. This time, many people came, all hidden in the void. Gray hair is blown in the air from time to time. That kind of cold killing machine makes the surrounding temperature drop a lot, which is also the reason for goose feather snow.


    "You..."


    The dream princess is stunned. She wants to ask why Luotian''s divine consciousness is not sealed, and why the perception is still so strong.


    However, before she could speak, the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared, whistling wind and crane, and all over the sky, there were a large number of people around them. They looked like monkeys, with gray hair, very long arms, and long fingernails emitting cold light, especially those eyes, which were extremely cold.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    The boundless green grassland is vast and boundless. At the moment, snowflakes are flying, the wind is cold, and there is a sense of killing. There are more than 40 people around Luotian, Princess dreamland and two servants. They stare at the four people with cold and bloodthirsty eyes, and then launch a terrorist attack.


    "It''s a powerful battle. I can''t believe that the ancient man Jie had so many seals. Now, he was born together..."


    The old servant only felt his scalp numb and talked to himself. Subconsciously, he blocked in front of the dream princess.


    "Human beings, look where you can escape this time. You will become your blood food, refine your divine consciousness, and let you live worse than death. Don''t say that in this period, even in ancient times, there are not many people who have to dare to sin against us!"


    Jie, the head of a man, is quite tall, nearly two meters in height. His gray hair is very long, his hands are on the ground, and his eyes are full of bloodthirsty red light. He stares at Luotian and Princess dreamland and says coldly. His voice is a little hoarse and some awkward. It seems that he is not used to the language of the mainland now.


    "People Jie, you should know who can offend and who can''t offend. It''s not easy from the seal to now. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will all die as soon as the illustrious sea and eye-catching people become powerful. Do you understand? Magic sea and eye, that''s also the existence of forbidden areas. There is no force in Jinyue land that dares to provoke... "


    Luo Tian looks at these people Jie, and even he is numb. If he really wants to fight, he is not an opponent. After all, there are too many opponents, and their strength is extremely terrible. Almost all of them are spiritual saints. If they rob a holy land, it will take only an hour to finish.


    "Hey, you don''t put gold on my magic sea face. The three men Jie who were before were aiming at you. I helped you..."


    Although the princess of mirage sea is deeply involved and naive, she is not stupid. Luotian pushes her forward like this, and she naturally knows that she can''t help but shout at Luotian.


    "None of you can leave today..."


    This tall man Jie looked at Luo Tian and the dream princess coldly said.


    "Brute, I think you dare to hurt my princess?"


    The old servant yelled loudly, and the terrible Qi machine spread out on his body, causing energy ripples around him, and even the snow flowers were automatically bounced off.


    "Princess, you go first, we''ll stop them..."


    The young servant whispered, facing such a terrible person Jie, he could only deal with one at most. However, as a servant, at this time, he would not abandon the princess and run away. After all, the responsibility lies.


    "Hello, would you please give me the antidote and untie my seal before..." Luo Tian looked at the dream princess and said.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, you are so cunning that you are more hateful than Jie!"


    The dream princess stares at Luo Tian and hums that she has no intention to untie the seal for Luotian.


    "You..."


    Luo Tian is completely speechless.


    "Howling..."


    The head of that person Jie''s mouth issued a terrible sound wave scream, suddenly killing the opportunity suddenly boiling, dozens of people Jie, facing Luotian and other people killed.


    Such powerful creatures, together with the movement, caused the energy fluctuation, which was enough to frighten some real spirit strong people to be heartbroken. The wind and snow were rolling wildly, and the wind and clouds were surging, and the heaven and earth became dark all at once.


    "Kill!"


    The young servant moved first, and his strength was also in the early days of the Holy Spirit, but he was far from the peak. It seemed that he had just been promoted to the Holy Spirit. He was not good at talking, but when he really started, he was extremely terrifying.


    I saw this man gently pinched the seal with one hand, and then a black spot appeared in front of him. Then he zoomed in and became like a hill. Jie smashed at the two people who rushed to him.


    "Boom..."


    The speed of these two men Jie was so fast that they dodged it all at once. However, a man named Jie who was behind him bumped down. He was hit by the hill and sent out a cry of pain. He rolled on the ground for several times. However, he stood up all of a sudden and was still intact.


    "What a powerful body!"


    Seeing all this, the young servant''s face changed greatly, and his body swayed rapidly. A pot cover like appearance appeared around him. The two men, Jie, who attacked and killed him from the dark, grabbed them directly.


    "Click..."


    A hair numbing sound sounded. The defense made of unknown materials was actually grabbed out of several deep grooves by the other party. The scratch was eye-catching and startling. At the same time, the huge force made the young servant retreat several tens of meters at once.


    "Stab..."


    A sound of skin and flesh was heard. The man''s back was suddenly cut by another man, Jie. The bone was visible, and the blood was flowing. He almost split him. This time, he was seriously injured and his face was extremely pale.


    "What a delicious human flesh and blood food..."


    The man Jie grabbed a piece of the young servant''s meat, which was drenched with blood and chewed with his mouth and fingers. It was extremely cruel."Princess, let''s go!"


    The young servant''s eyes were chilly and frightening. His eyes were crazy, and his body was pounding at him.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of startling explosion came, and the man even blew himself up.


    Without any hesitation, in order to protect their princess, she even sacrificed herself.


    "What a loyal servant Seeing this man so strong, even Luo Tian can''t help but marvel at himself.


    "Gui Zhong, you are so bold that you dare to kill my servant..."


    At this moment, the dream princess, killing the opportunity to burst, small face dignified incomparable, gnashing teeth.


    This loyal servant followed him since childhood. Although he was a servant, he was equivalent to his elder brother. Although he sometimes spoke irrationally and yelled at them, his relationship was very close. At the moment, seeing Guizhong blow himself up to open a way for himself, she was heartbroken and angry.


    "He is only the first one. You will all follow his example. What about the magic sea and the eye? He offended our man Jie and died just like him..."


    The first man Jie greedily sucked the blood mist in the air, and gave out a sneer. His voice was like metal friction, which was extremely ugly. Just now, the self explosion of ghost loyalty killed several people Jie, and several others were injured. However, it stimulated the ferocity of these people Jie, one by one.


    "Princess, go away, don''t let ghost Zhong die in vain..."


    The old man''s hair and hair were all Zhang, and his Qi machine was extremely terrible. A big hand turned into black paint in an instant. He passed through the void and patted a man who was rushing forward.


    "Empty palm!"


    The old man drank, where he passed, the void trembled and the energy was surging. All at once, the skeleton of a man Jie was broken, and he fell to the ground. However, this kind of biological terror, extremely tenacious, gave out bursts of roar. The hard defense shocked the whole body of the old man. This was his powerful blow. He could not kill a man Jie, which made his heart cool Yes.


    "Roar..."


    A few people Jie crazy toward the old servant, sharp grasp in the space exudes a terrible cold light, the empty energy is almost exploded, that kind of prestige, is not the old servant can contend with.


    "Looking for death, brute..."


    At the next moment, the old man was angry, and his eyes were crazy. None of these men Jie was worse than himself. So many people Jie surrounded himself. His power was too great. His cold killing intention made him cold. He drank a lot and spit out a silver competition. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and saw that it was a silver long sword. The exit of the sword became about ten meters, To rush to the person Jie crazy split down.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The old servant''s sword was extremely sharp and had great lethality. Unexpectedly, he killed these men and cut off the arm of one of them. At the same time, he went straight to the leader, Jie.


    "Hum, little man, do you think you can threaten me with this sword?"


    This man Jie was so powerful that he didn''t look at it. He clapped it with one claw, and suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron. The sword that the old man had made with painstaking efforts was smashed with one claw, and the fragments fell on the grass with a little chill.


    "Damn it, what a powerful force..."


    The old man vomited blood. The sword was connected with his mind and mind. When the sword was broken, his mind was damaged, and his breath suddenly dropped. His look was extremely impressive.


    "Be careful, front left..."


    At the moment, Luotian follows the princess of dreams and commands. The little girl has to say that her strength is so terrible that she stands at the extreme of the grassland like a terrible fairy. She beats back the people who rush up and yells at each other.


    "Magic sea map!"


    Dream princess a light drink, mind move, suddenly appeared in her head a map, this is a picture like the hazy sea, inside the waves rolling, water waves surging, as real general, sending out the breath of terror wave, instantly protect Luo Tian, block a few people Jie''s attack, that terrible person Jie''s claw is there, by a can Volume fluctuations rebounded back.


    "Ghost servant, come in quickly..."


    The dream princess''s body flashed, just like a fairy. She played a great skill by splitting her hands and killed two people Jie. She came directly to the old servant and protected him.


    "No, princess. There are too many people protected by the magic sea map. You will consume too much spiritual power. Let me rush out to open the way for you..."


    The old man, named ghost servant, looked at Luo Tian with a complicated look, and then cried out.


    "It seems that the old man just wanted to kill me, but because of their princess''s face, he didn''t start..."


    Luo Tian''s ability to observe words and looks is very strong. The old man''s eyes are in his heart, and he thinks in his heart.


    "Princess dream, you still don''t give me the antidote, let me help you against the enemy?" Luo Tian cried out after the dream princess.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    The dream princess cried in a cold voice. The magic sea map on her head protected Luotian and the ghost servant, and rushed forward. The girl''s strength was really terrible. She didn''t know what kind of skill she was practicing. In her breath, there was a boundless breath of the sea, worthy of being from the magic sea spirit eye.Compared with the horror of this fairy, she can even block a lot of magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    However, Luo Tian can also see that the girl''s spiritual power consumption is very fast at the moment. This is the original spiritual power, which can not be supplemented by the source pulse of spiritual power.


    "Kill them!"


    Ren Jie stood in the distance, looked coldly at the three people of Luotian, and launched the attack again. All of a sudden, the remaining 30 people Jie Jie Jie attacked the three people together, making a tremendous momentum. I believe that even if it is a strong spirit saint, in the face of terrible attacks, it will also retreat, too strong.


    The dreamlike Princess stands on the grassland above the void, with the magic sea chart on top of her head, hazy and hazy. It has a kind of road charm, which is combined with the heaven and the earth. The magic chart is used for defense. Her delicate fingers are like hooks, picturesque, like sweeping, such as dots. The gentle force is like the breeze blowing on her face. However, it is powerful. The people who rush to the front are swept by him or hit by them one by one Hoo, sharp claws, but can not block the attack of the dream princess, she Qi cut off.


    "Howling..."


    The first man, Jie, raised his head again and sent out a terrible howl, which was enough to penetrate the human mind. It seemed that he had launched the command again. All of a sudden, these people Jie disappeared into the void.


    "Don''t move, feel their breath carefully..."


    Luo Tian points out the dream princess.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    The dream princess stares at Luotian. At this time, the girl can still protect Luotian, which shows that her heart is not bad, which makes Luotian have some good feelings for her. However, this is not the love between men and women, but a fair evaluation of the character of the dream princess and Luotian.


    "Boom..."


    The void shivered, from different directions, different directions, stretched out a few terrifying claws, to the dream princess.


    At the same time, on top of the dream princess''s head, Jie appeared, a withered claw like a dragon, destroying the sky and the earth. He even tried to pick up the magic sea map on the top of the dream princess.


    It has to be said that this man is extremely powerful and courageous. He controls his treasure with such terrible skill as the dream princess. At the moment, he dares to pick it with his bare hands. In addition to his courage, he naturally has strength in it.


    "Pooh."


    "Pooh."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Those people Jie one by one fiercely grasp to the dream princess, almost all people Jie at the same time, coupled with the more terrifying person king Jie, this blow, this is to destroy Luotian all rhythm ah.


    "Not good!" The ghost servant''s face changed greatly, and the terrible energy fluctuation did not get close to him. Although he was under the control of magic sea chart, he was frightened and swayed.


    At the moment, the dream princess is also very dignified. When she opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood essence, it turns into a blood mist. While strengthening the control of the magic sea map, she has produced dozens of green soft light waves, such as dots, sweeps, and hooks, just like an elf dancing.


    However, I have to say that this girl''s lethality is very big, but after all, there are too many people Jie, she simply can''t deal with so many people. Many people Jie broke the spiritual power maintenance, smashed the attack of the dream princess, straight attack came in, the strong and unyielding grasp, straight to the head of the dream princess.


    And the leading person, King Jie, is a kind of powerful energy void. If you firmly grasp the magic sea map, you will take it away.


    "Looking for death!"


    The dream princess was flying with black hair and a ferocious look. In the face of such a strong pressure, she was at a loss. The violent vibration of magic sea map made her unable to resist these people.


    I saw a dream princess drink, sexy mouth, mouth spit out a piece of rock like simple things, like a vase, the moment magnified, turned out to be a treasure, on which a lot of flowers, plants, fish and insects were tattooed. In this moment, those things seemed to revive in general, emitting the power of terror, directly attacking the big hand of King Jie.


    "Poo hee" for a moment, this simple vase broke through King Jie''s energy hand and walked through it. The magic sea map was stabilized again and blocked most of Jie''s attacks. However, there were still two people Jie''s big hands passing through, one pulling off the arm of the ghost servant''s hand, and the other was the jade hand of the dream princess.


    "Boom..."


    The jade of the dream princess turned over, and a jade knife appeared, which cut off the man Jie''s big hand and fell to the ground. At the same time, the dream princess urged the magic sea map to withdraw hundreds of meters away.


    "Are you hurt?"


    When she saw the back of her left hand, there was a deep scar. Blood dripped down the back of her hand and dyed the grass on the ground. The grass seemed to be unable to bear the powerful blood of princess dream, and it burned instantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that we are in danger today."


    At the moment, the dreamlike Princess looks dignified and pale. Although she comes from the magic sea, her fighting power is amazing, but she can''t stop so many people Jie. Nearly ten of them have been killed, but there are nearly 30 others. All of them are covetous. She can''t do anything with her means. If she goes on like this, she will die.


    "Ghost servant, take him first. I''ll break it. Otherwise, none of us can go out. Remember to tell my brother to kill all these animals for me after going out."Dream princess clenched her teeth and said, the girl is ready to go all out.


    "Princess, no, please let me fight for your life and win your life."


    The ghost servant''s face changed greatly, and he hastily begged that where could he let the princess die for himself? It was not good for him to protect the princess. He had already been extremely derelict of duty.


    "I am a princess. Listen to me, ghost servant. Although you are my servant, you have watched me grow up since childhood. I have regarded you as a relative. I will not let you die." Dream princess said seriously.


    "Absolutely not. As a servant, I should have the consciousness of a servant..."


    The ghost servant was so loyal that he would rush out and blow himself up to win the life of his princess and withdraw from the murderous land.


    "Well, let me have a try."


    At this time, Luo Tian said faintly, stopping their quarrel. At the same time, the body was shocked violently, and a strong breath gushed out.


    "You You''re not sealed? "


    The ghost servant subconsciously blocked in front of the princess, looking at Luo Tian, shocked and said, just now that the shock, that obviously felt that his seal on Luotian was directly opened by him.


    "You cracked the fairy drunk?"


    The dream princess looked at Luo Tian in disbelief. It took half a month for xianlingzui to dissolve. Even she had no antidote, because there was no antidote for xianlingzui. It was just like an anesthetic. Only after that time, would it automatically be released.


    Otherwise, the dream princess would have helped Luotian untie it. After all, the danger is at present, and Luotian''s fighting power is very important. If they join hands, they can definitely rush out.


    "You look down on me. Do you think a little fairy can get sleepy?"


    In fact, he had to turn the heart of the Buddha into a magic one until he got to the Sutra.


    In fact, even if Luotian didn''t resolve the immortal intoxication, he could even get out all the strong men in the reversal of time and space, and kill these people with one fell swoop.


    However, Luotian didn''t want to do this. First, he wanted to see how the dream princess treated himself, but he didn''t expect that she would protect herself and didn''t push herself out. This shows that her heart is not bad, which makes Luotian worthy of appreciation. This is also the reason why Luotian wants to help her.


    Of course, the person Jie is oneself to attract, she actually has been helping oneself.


    Secondly, the reason why Luotian doesn''t want to let people who turn back time and space come out is that he wants to experience and feel something, because so far his inheritance and combat skills, such as shaking the virtual, stepping on the void and breaking the void, have not been understood. He needs a strong opponent to hone himself.


    "If you don''t, you must die today."


    King Jie, the leader, failed to capture the magic sea map of the dream princess. He slowly took out a rusty spear, which seemed to be broken at any time. However, the rusty spear had not been put out, but it killed a lot of people, which was frightening. The shocking killing opportunity was like a huge wave, which covered the sky and made people cold.


    "I''d like to see how strong your fighting power is. I will kill all of you today


    Luo Tianleng hum, the whole body exudes the light like glass. The crystal cells in his body are extremely bright, just like a treasure body, with black hair and shawl, just like banished immortals. He walked out of the magic sea map of the dream princess.


    "Protect him, don''t take the initiative to attack!"


    Luo Tian whispers to the dream princess.


    "You Be careful. "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, the dream princess inexplicably moved, whispered that she consumed too much of the source, only passive defense, and also to protect the ghost servant.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s nine times of fighting power was directly inspired. His body was crystal clear, like a God. He was mixed with the fist of the reincarnation of the heavens. He stormed at a man Jie, but he didn''t take the initiative to find the man, King Jie.


    "Do you want to compete with me? You''re far from it


    One of the first to bear the brunt of the sneer of Jie Yin measurement, people Jie in ancient times is the period, that is the existence of physical strength.


    This person sneers, a withered grasps to break the void to come over, wants to compete with Luo Tian in the physical strength.


    "Don''t make it."


    Seeing Luo Tian so, the dream princess can''t help but shout, this person Jie''s flesh body is incomparable, she also has to use the heavy treasure and the mysterious method to be able to kill.


    "Boom..."


    "Click!"


    Luo Tian goes on, simple without any tricks fist hit this person''s fluffy dry claws.


    A burst of hair numbing fracture sound came, this man Jie''s withered claws were all broken, blood flowed, not only that, this man''s arm was pierced by Luotian, the white bone bloody from the shoulder suddenly exposed the body, and then, the body of this person Jie began to crack like a spider''s Web, and finally, like porcelain, exploded.


    Dare you, man


    When King Jie saw this place, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so powerful that the rusty iron spear seemed to cut open the space, and a terrible killing opportunity covered Luotian."Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Luo Tian''s body is like a ghost. He punches again. After killing a man Jie, the nine battle soldiers appear in his hands, facing this man, King Jie fiercely turns in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    It has to be said that this man, King Jie, is incomparably powerful. His gray hair is inverted, and his killing machine is infinite. His breath is soaring. The rusty iron spear should also come from ancient times. I don''t know how much blood he drank. The killing machine makes people cold all over the body. This is absolutely a fierce soldier with boundless power.


    "Boom..."


    The world was boiling. Luotian''s nine soldiers collided with this man''s iron spear, and the energy was rolled back. The sun and moon were in a vacuum. The wind and snow rushed into the sky, and the void trembled.


    "What a powerful force. Your weapon is good. I''ll take it!"


    King Jie glared back two steps. The fierce power in his eyes was so fierce that he did not retreat, but became even hotter. He wanted to capture Luotian''s nine battle soldiers and roar at the same time. The rest of the people, Jie, rushed madly at the princess dream. With the strength of the princess, he had to protect her servants.


    "Man Jie was cursed by heaven. In ancient times, you couldn''t save the law. Did you think you could dominate the world in this life? It''s a pity that I made a wrong calculation. If I were you, I would seal it for another life... "


    Luo Tian is armed with nine battle soldiers. His fighting spirit is soaring. He inspires nine times of killing skills. He is as good as this man. His body and weapons are not inferior to himself. He is indeed a very difficult opponent.


    "Hum, we have a reason to break through the seal. You are a younger generation, but you can''t teach. For people like you who are going to die, there''s no need to say more..."


    King Jie, a fierce murderous man, walked with a spear. His upper body was very long and his arms were almost down. His body was covered with gray hair like an upright orangutan. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    He claimed to be human, but human beings never regarded them as human beings, but they thought they were superior to others. In ancient times, they killed countless people, but they were also killed by many powerful men.


    Legend, they are really cursed, no matter how strong, they will be destroyed, so people are unwilling to face the strong in a dark age in ancient times, so they chose collective seal, want to avoid that black years, in this world, the king dominates, such as Luo Tian points out, let him some shame anger, kill all over the sky, to cut in the green grassland Kill Luotian and others.


    "Magic sea map, suppress it for you!"


    The dream princess is powerful and powerful. Seeing so many people, Jie rushes over, her energy is overwhelming, and her look changes greatly. Although she thinks she is a peerless expert, she is still a little frightened when she faces so many people of almost the same level.


    What''s more, she was inexperienced against the enemy, so she was able to take advantage of these men Jie, who broke her defense and directly caught her beautiful head, which made her furious. Her figure was like a sea of clouds, and she took the ghost servant to retreat. At the same time, she sacrificed the magic sea map and enlarged it to suppress them crazily.


    However, it is a pity that although the magic sea map is a treasure, it is still unable to suppress so many strong people of the same level at the same time. Neither the divine sense nor the spiritual power can reach the height of terror.


    The magic sea map is a great treasure. If it is put in the hands of the powerful people in the later period of the Holy Spirit, it will be enough to suppress and destroy all these people Jie. However, it can''t be done now. The ghost servant in it is broken half of his body by a man Jie. If he had not a secret Dharma protector, he would have been dead, but even so, he would have died Dying.


    "Princess, I will be your servant in my next life. Take care


    At the moment, the ghost servant cried and laughed. Facing so many powerful and fierce people Jie, he knew that it was difficult to retreat today, so he had the same idea as the young servant, who wanted to reveal himself, relieve the pressure for his princess and strive for time.


    "No, you can''t die, we''re going to die together, we''re going to live together!"


    Princess dream, he was photographed back. The old servant''s strength was not as high as his own, but after all, he protected himself from following. Seeing that ghost loyalty exploded, she said nothing to let him go this way again.


    "Princess! How can I get such care from my lord? I will die in peace. It''s a pity that I don''t have the power to return to heaven. I can''t travel the whole continent with the princess... "


    The ghost servant said excitedly that he still had a heart to expose himself to save his princess in danger.


    "If the ants are still alive, why are you so anxious to die? It''s not that far!" Luo Tian''s voice came.


    "Boy, do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me..."


    At the moment, the man, King Jie, has a low voice and hoarse voice. His whole body seems to be burning like a God. When the rusty iron spear shakes, the energy is surging, and he stabs Luotian''s throat.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want to show you how stupid you are to break through the seal at this time. You can provoke anyone, but you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, the heavy and cold nine battle soldiers in the void, suddenly between him and King Jie, there is a natural chasm gap, near at the end of the world, but far away, and then Luotian does not stay, running towards the dream princess.


    With a sound of "whoosh", the nine fighters pierced Jie, a man who jumped at the ghost servant, and directly carried him away. Then, he stretched out a palm and turned it into a millstone size, and photographed Jie at another person. In the past, the void collapses, the space vibrates, the sky trembles and the earth trembles. In terms of close combat, Luotian''s physical strength can be called terror. Although the man Jie is extremely defensive, he is still beaten by Luotian''s palm and his brain overflows and splits."What a powerful body, the body can be called a treasure, almost invincible!"


    The ghost servant was relieved of the crisis by Luotian. He was grateful and looked at Luotian and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "I can deal with these people, don''t worry about them..."


    The dream princess is very strong. When she sees Luotian rushing over, she can''t help crying out. She is a gorgeous princess with magic sea and eye. She has amazing talent and terrible fighting power. She doesn''t want to be taken as the object of protection. However, for Luotian''s strength, she is still shocked.


    "Girls who don''t know good or bad, let''s fight together. Let''s see who killed more..."


    Luo Tian took a look at this Lori and snorted coldly. He didn''t release anyone in the reversal of time and space, nor was he ready to use powerful cards. He wanted to use these people as a sharpening stone to practice his own flesh.


    "Fight, fight!"


    The dream princess snorted coldly, and the magic sea map on her head swayed, sending out terrible energy, and she took the ghost servant to kill her.


    "Roar..."


    Those people Jie one by one were inspired to be fierce and terrifying, but they were not Luo Tian''s opponents. Luo Tian''s physical body was too strong, and even the strong people who were two levels higher than him did not necessarily have his physical strength.


    "Presumptuous, when I don''t exist?"


    King Jie finally crossed the chasm of nature. The iron spear stabbed Luotian crazily and directly broke the void.


    "The natural moat gap!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the nine battle soldiers once again crossed, separated him from the king Jie. He must first solve the pressure of the dream princess. After all, there are too many people Jie, and she can''t cope with her wounded ghost servant alone. If the little girl falls here because of herself, it will be very bad. I believe that the people with magic eyes will have no end for themselves Do the pursuit, in this eventful autumn, Luotian does not want to set up another big enemy.


    "Son of a bitch, do you use that?"


    King Jie roared, this move suddenly opened the distance between him and Luotian. He saw that Luotian was matchless in flesh and killed those people Jie and let him roar again and again.


    Luo Tian learned this move from the body of the demon. He mastered the skill of swallowing. Any powerful combat skill can be imitated by Luotian. Some of them may be in vain, but they are as powerful as ever.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Some of his fighting skills were twisted by Luo Tian''s letter, and his hands were crossed. All of a sudden, the seal was like a mountain. The fog was hazy, and he suppressed a man Jie. Although he tried hard to resist it, he was still crushed into a blood mist.


    "Seal of man and king!" Luotian pinched the seal again and blasted at the other one. At the same time, the nine battle soldiers opened and closed, and the divine sense locked in the void. Even though Jie was hiding in the void, he was beaten out by Luotian and split into two parts.


    "Boy, you are cruel!"


    Seeing that Luotian and Princess dreamland were killing each other, King Jie was drinking violently. These people Jie were his loyal subordinates at that time, but now they are the seven Ling and eight falls that are killed by the God body. This person still does not fight with himself, and kills his subordinates desperately, which makes him angry.


    "Kill!"


    The king Jie understood Luo Tian''s idea. After breaking through his natural barrier, he no longer looked for Luotian. Instead, he killed the dream princess. He suddenly appeared behind the dream princess and stabbed her with a spear. The attack was very sudden, full of energy and terror.


    The dream princess felt the terrible killing opportunity behind her. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart and had no time to turn back. The magic sea map suddenly appeared on her back, blocking the killing blow. However, the magic sea map had a violent vibration, and its energy was like a ripple. Although it blocked the killing, the dream princess was also shocked by the strong shock, and her consciousness was damaged, and she burst out a mouthful of blood ¡£


    "Princess!"


    The ghost servant drank.


    "Let''s die together..."


    Seeing that the princess was injured, King Jie made a continuous attack. An iron spear suddenly appeared from the void, and the speed was very fast. He stabbed the princess in the throat and wanted to urge the flowers.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian felt the horror of this man''s Pike, and seemed to gather all his elite fighting power, which vanishing into darkness.


    "Pooh


    Luotian''s body shape is very fast, and instantly blocks the dream princess''s side. The cold iron spear stabs into Luotian''s arm.


    "Boy, I knew that you would be saved. This spear was specially prepared for you..."


    King Jie looked at Luotian and said that he pushed Luotian backward in the void with a spear.


    "Kill!"


    The dream princess was stunned. She didn''t expect Luotian to protect herself with her body. For a moment, she was moved. Seeing Luotian being hit, she was furious. The Jade mouth spat out a jade knife, which was magnified in an instant and rotated to the back of this man Jie and killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "No wind and no waves!"


    Seeing that Luotian was injured to save herself and was oppressed by King Jie, Princess dreamland couldn''t help gnawing her teeth. Her face was very dignified. After playing the jade knife, her hands were rowed, and her Qi suddenly rose. Ten thousand heavy waves were set off on the ground beside her, covering the sky. The power was incomparable. Like the real one, one wave was higher than the other, and the waves superposed and pressed against King Jie When he came down, the void was broken.


    "No, my Lord."


    The ghost servant was shocked to see that the dream princess had made such a terrible move. This is only a move that can be played in the middle of the Holy Spirit. Now the dream princess is in the early stage of the spirit saint, and has not even reached the top body.


    Although the dream princess is gifted and has the terrible ability of leapfrog challenges, she will still suffer the original damage before the middle of the Holy Spirit. This is an immortal secret method of magic sea spirit eye, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, the dream princess has already fought out, she swore to kill King Jie and relieve Luo Tian''s pressure.


    "What a terrible girl..."


    Seeing the princess dream playing such a terrible war skills, Luo Tian was shocked. King Jie could not kill himself. He had too many cards to use. He just wanted to hone his body. Although he helped the princess dream to block a blow, there was no great danger. However, he didn''t expect that she had played such a terrible move to help himself. He couldn''t help but let him have some shame ¡£


    "Roar..."


    Feeling the terrible pressure behind his back, King Jie was shocked. He took back the iron spear and plundered his body wildly. However, the dream princess had already locked him in. The huge waves were higher than the others, and the killing opportunities were thousands of times. Each layer was like a mountain, and the whole world seemed to be overturned.


    The man King Jie could not hide. He roared. The rusty iron spear, which was full of unparalleled opportunities, was shocked. The powerful energy fluctuated like a ripple, and rushed to the ten thousand heavy waves.


    "Boom..."


    This man, King Jie, was quite terrifying. With a spear, he broke through a layer of waves and pressed down the waves of energy. He broke up the waves layer by layer and assassinated the dream princess.


    The dream princess was not moved, and her hands kept evolving. The pressure of wanchonglang was higher than that of wanchonglang. Finally, the king Jie was drowned directly. Other people, Jie, faced with such strong pressure, retreated in fear. The pressure was too great.


    "Boom..."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Finally, King Jie didn''t know what secret method he used. He rushed out from the heavy waves. He was covered with blood and was badly injured. His body was in a mess. His eyes were very bitter. He knelt down on one knee and coughed up blood.


    But at the moment, the dream princess is also uncomfortable, the corners of her mouth bleeding, she used the taboo skills, after all, did not reach that level, forced to urge, suffered a very strong internal injury.


    "How are you?"


    Luo Tian grabs in front of the dream princess, holding her limp and soft body, she asks with concern. She feels guilty. This little girl is not involved in the matter deeply, so she does her best to help herself.


    "I''m ok. You''re OK. I''m ok."


    The dream princess absolutely strong shook her head, and then looked at Luo Tian''s arm that has healed the wound, concerned asked.


    "I''m fine. All right, you can have a rest and leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tiandao, he decided to use his cards to kill all these people Jie. Otherwise, it was not the way to be targeted by them. These creatures will report their hatred and be extremely cruel. It is not a good thing to be remembered by them. The only way is to kill them all to eliminate future troubles.


    "Lord Luomen, be careful."


    The ghost servant looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian looked at this man and nodded his head gently. In the reversal of time and space, there were sunset and dusk gate, yin and Yang mirror, his own combat skills, the reincarnation of the heavens, fatalism fingering, and even his powerful divinity transformation. But he did not use them.


    In addition, there are many strong people in the reversal of time and space. Luotian is a moving sect, which is extremely terrible.


    Luo Tian wanted to train his body, but when he saw that the dream princess was injured, he couldn''t use it any more. The ghost servant had no fighting power. The dream princess used the secret method and was hurt. He wanted to kill these people.


    Just when Luo Tian was thinking about how to kill all these people, the boundless killing machine came from the sky. The temperature of the whole space dropped by dozens of degrees. The snowflakes were frozen directly in the air, forming a frozen picture. Even the clouds above the space seemed to freeze and shiver.


    A figure appeared at the end of the sky, just like a God walking in the wind and snow, dressed in white, with black hair and shawl, handsome and boundless.


    "This is..."


    Luo Tian''s heart leaped. The strength of this man was too terrible. Even, he could feel such a shocking Qi only in his father and the master of the magic immortal hall. He was just like the Lord of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed to think that his center was running. He was the master of heaven and earth, and the Tao and heaven were in harmony.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the figure in the distance, the dream princess could not help her eyes brightened, her eyes became crescent shaped, and she cried out with joy."It''s great that you''re here."


    When the ghost servant saw the figure, he trembled with excitement. No one knew the strength of this magic sea childe. He was close to the Spirit Lord. His terror was extraordinary. He had reached the peak of the later period of Holy Spirit, and even began to understand the realm of Zun.


    "Brother?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that this man was the elder brother of the dream princess.


    In the twinkling of his mind, the man in white almost blinked and came to the side of the dream princess.


    "You used the art of taboo? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t use this killing skill until the middle of the Holy Spirit! "


    The young man in white looked young, but he was very mature in speaking. He looked dignified and scolded his sister in a low voice. Then he patted her shoulder with his big hand. Suddenly, a soft light poured into the dream princess''s body. All of a sudden, the dream princess only felt that her injury was better than half of a sudden, and her face was flushed.


    "What about GUI Zhong?"


    The young man, the elder brother of the princess dreamer, looked at the ghost servant, wrinkled slightly, and then pointed out that the ghost servant''s injury was much better. Even under the influence of this man''s magic, the ghost servant''s broken arm grew a new arm at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s terrible..."


    Luo Tian stood on one side, motionless, watching this terrible man treat the dream princess and ghost servant, but he was shocked in his heart. Such means were against the heaven.


    "If you go back to him, you will be loyal to him It fell. "


    The ghost servant arched his hand and said.


    "It won''t die in vain..."


    After listening to the ghost servant''s words, master Huan Hai''s expression became gloomy and whispered to himself. Then he looked at those men Jie.


    These people, Jie, knew that things were not good when he appeared. The man in front of him was close to the immortal. The breath made them feel cold. Although they were extremely fierce, they also knew what kind of people could not deal with. The people in front of them were like mountains, and their breath was too heavy for them to breathe.


    "Go


    King Jie, who had been injured for a long time, had already begun to retreat. Prince Huan Hai''s eyes looked at him, which made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. He only felt the four skills cold, which was even more terrible than the ancient fierce beasts.


    Hearing the command of King Jie, those people Jie had already lost the heart of fighting again. After all, the strength of Prince xuanhai was so terrible that they almost suffocated under the pressure of the breath.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the rest of these people Jie, rushed into the void, ready to escape.


    "All of you should stay. Jie, an ancient creature, should not offend me


    The magic sea childe sighed gently, even Luo Tian didn''t find out. How did he do it? Some of the farthest escaped, even disappeared in the void, but suddenly there was an explosion, and a mass of blood mist directly exploded out of the void.


    "Oh, no, spare my life..."


    That man, Jie Jie, is good at hiding in the void. At the moment, he is just like a piece of white paper in front of Prince xuanhai. There is no secret at all. How to hide it, you can''t hide from the eyes of master Menghai. The rest of the people, Jie Jie Jie, can''t stand the threat of death. Some people begin to cry out for mercy.


    "Well If I had known this, why should we have done this? This world is not your world at all. "


    Prince Fanhai sighed, and there were several voices of flesh explosion. The blood was full of the space, and the gray hair was dancing. Any of these people Jie was equivalent to a strong spiritual saint. His flesh was incomparable. But in front of him, he was chapped like porcelain and was vulnerable to a single blow.


    "How strong is this man''s fighting power..."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and did not take any more actions. He was shocked by the presence of magic sea childe like a God. The wind was light, the clouds were light, and the enemy was invisible.


    "Roar, I''ll fight with you!"


    The rest of the people Jie knew that they were still hopeless. In despair, their ferocity broke out. The energy in their bodies began to reverse, and they were ready to kill people by exposing themselves.


    A fierce creature from ancient times, man Jie was incomparable in physical strength. In the ancient times, he was in a world, but now he was forced to expose himself. It can be imagined how powerful this Fanhai childe is.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    There are more than ten Jie left, three of them have exposed themselves at the same time, trying to cover the escape of other accomplices.


    "It''s no use. As I said, none of you can leave today."


    The magic sea childe is like a banished immortal walking in this world. The terrible energy can''t hurt him at all. He gently scratches the void and guides the energy into the void. Then the space is closed. At the same time, at a very far distance, there are strong explosions, blood mist flying and void shaking.


    "Good, brother. That''s great."


    The dream princess clapped her hands and laughed. She was very proud, and the ghost servant nodded with excitement.There was no abnormal fluctuation in the distance, that is to say, in a short period of time, he didn''t do much, but killed all these people Jie.


    In the end, Prince Huan Hai looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian felt inexplicably tight.


    "Brother, he is one of his own. Don''t kill him!"


    The dream princess said in a hurry that he was afraid that his brother would kill Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "My own people?"


    After listening to his sister''s words, the prince of Fanhai was different. He looked at Luo Tian from top to bottom with a look of examination. He was condescending and somewhat indifferent.


    "Who are you and what is your name?"


    "Master of Xiaoyao sect, Luotian!"


    In the face of the powerful magic sea childe, Luo Tian was not humble or arrogant. He was dressed in black robes and his black hair was dancing with the wind. He looked at the dreamlike Princess: "little princess, since your brother is here, I''m going to leave..."


    This Fanhai childe has a great pressure on himself. It seems that he intended to do it. If he was not a God, he would make a fool of himself if he was not a God. In addition, Luo Tian was not used to his condescending attitude.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When he saw Luo Tian face his strong pressure, he was still and surprised. You know, he was a strong man in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Even when he reached the peak, he began to understand the mystery of reverence. In front of himself, the strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit did not dare to say it out loud. Under the pressure of his own Qi, Luo Tian showed trembling Day, but look like a natural, can''t help but let him see more Luo Tian one eye.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian looked back and asked casually. He didn''t want to have any conflict with this prince, and he didn''t want to stay with him for a long time. Originally, he wanted to fool the little princess to get some useful things. Now her brother came, and Luo Tian knew that his little abacus had failed.


    Although he looks very young, he tells the world that he has lived for a long time. Compared with this little princess, he is more worldly. He is the kind of person who has seen big waves.


    "How did you and my sister get to know each other?"


    Magic sea childe frowns lightly, looking to Luo Tian displeasantly ask a way.


    "Well, if you go back to the young master, the old servant accompanied the princess met at the wedding of Lord Luomen. This time, it was a chance encounter, and I just met Jie..."


    At the moment, the old servant coughed a little, and hurried forward, saying softly. At the same time, he winked at the princess dreamily quietly. If the prince Fanhai knew that the dream princess had a private fight with people, but also lost, he captured Luotian with the immortal intoxication. The prince must be angry.


    "Yes, yes, brother, that''s it. And he saved me just now. If it wasn''t for him, my sister would not have seen you..."


    The dream princess seems to be very afraid of this brother. She takes a look at the old servant and says with a wink.


    "Is that so?"


    Instead of looking at Princess dreamland and the old servant, he asked at Luo Tian at will. An inexplicable pressure came over him. Luo Tian''s heart was cold, and the spiritual power in his body was running. The powerful spiritual power was hidden, but he quietly resisted the pressure of this man, which surprised him a little.


    "Why, don''t you believe your sister?"


    Looking at the magic sea childe, Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Every hundred years, I will travel on this continent once, but I have never heard of xiaoyaomen. You helped my little sister. This is your reward. Take it. Stay away from her in the future..."


    Prince Huan Hai didn''t entangle himself in this matter, but said directly. After that, he threw a ring casually. He said it politely, but what he did was impolite, just like sending a beggar.


    "Childe, this carefree..."


    The old servant wanted to answer, but he was taken a look at him and shut his mouth.


    "Xiaoyaomen is a new small sect. You have not heard of it. It''s normal that my sister and I help each other when we meet someone. King Jie helps each other. As far as the reward is concerned, as long as she doesn''t bother me, I won''t come to look for her and say goodbye..."


    Luo Tian light said, index finger a shot, the ring flew back, and then turned to leave here.


    "You..."


    In the face of Luo Tian''s indifference, he looks a little ugly. He has never been so calm in front of him.


    "Brother, let him go..." The dream princess grabbed her brother''s sleeve.


    "Are you afraid your brother will kill him?"


    Magic sea childe looked at his sister and wanted to find something in her eyes, but his sister''s eyes were very clear, and there was not much love between children and girls. This made him feel relieved. The dream princess of magic sea was endowed with natural resources and terrible strength. Moreover, he came from the magic sea vision. Therefore, ordinary men are not worthy of her.


    "No, it''s not. After all, they didn''t do anything wrong. Why kill him..." The dream princess explained.


    However, he shook his head gently: "this man is not simple, and his strength is unpredictable. In the same realm, it has been difficult to meet an opponent. It is possible even to challenge him. It is not impossible for my brother to kill him, but it is not easy..."


    "Yes? Can''t you kill him, brother? " The dream princess knew that Luotian''s strength was very strong, but from her brother''s mouth, it was another thing, and her heart was shocked."The princess was wrong. The childe meant that he could kill the Lord of Luomen, but he didn''t want to do it. After all, we didn''t have any grudges..." At the moment, the old servant interposed, of course, there was something to please.


    "Today, even if my brother doesn''t come, you won''t be in danger. He''s very secretive. He didn''t use all his strength. If I want to kill him, I''m only 70% sure..."


    Magic sea childe said solemnly.


    "Only 70% sure?" The dream princess was a little surprised.


    "Remember, when you walk outside, you must have more than one mind. Don''t be impulsive. This time you come out to travel is to gain more insight. When you grow up, you will certainly surpass your brother''s achievements..."


    Magic sea childe seems to dote on this younger sister, gently rubbing her hair said.


    "So can I suppress you when I grow up?"


    The dreamlike Princess blinked her big eyes and looked at her brother with a smile. Prince Fanhai''s face suddenly turned black and glared at the naughty sister. The old servant on one side lowered his head and twitched slightly.


    The talent of this dream princess is extremely amazing. Although the strength of magic sea childe is terrible, he has already lived 1500 years old. However, this little sister is only over 400 years old. She has made such amazing achievements. She is definitely a demon among the demons. You know, in the outside world, even the strong talents in the real spiritual realm are still four or five hundred years old, but she has already reached terror The spirit of the holy realm.


    "Well, let''s go. Go with my brother to find the fairy house. I need the luck there..."


    Finally, the illusory sea childe said faintly, and then looked at his younger sister solemnly: "this is not a simple sect master. Later, you should not associate with him. Do you know?"


    For Luo Tian, there is a kind of indescribable fear of Prince Huan Hai. He has already understood the order of space. In the dark, he has a strange feeling for some people and things.


    "I don''t associate with him. I always call me a little girl. Hum, I think there is a divine court and a fairy hall behind me, so I look arrogant. Hum..." The dream princess hummed.


    "What? God court? The fairy hall? "


    Master Huan Hai''s face changed.


    "Yes, young master, this man has a special relationship with the fan Xian hall. The power of that boy is terrible. This son got married. He once sat down in the demon clan and the shenting court. Many people came. It seems that his mother is from the divine court, and has a very high position in the divine court..."


    The old servant explained carefully.


    "I see. I really underestimated him..." Prince Fanhai looks dignified.


    "What''s more, this man actually solved the immortal intoxication by himself, and directly broke the seal of divine sense given by the old servant. However, he didn''t have a different idea and helped us to kill King Jie!" Said the old servant again.


    "It''s no surprise that the powerful divine sense can shake off your seal of divine sense, but it''s a strange solution to the intoxication of immortals..." Magic sea childe negative hand and stand, heroic, light look at the old servant from the road.


    "Well, it is..." The old servant bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s go and look for the green wild immortal house. During this time, you should follow your brother. I have countless magic sea spirit veins. Many people already know the secret of our magic sea spirit eye. Prevent anyone from making your idea. Be careful..."


    Finally, the prince of illusory sea gently taught his sister the way.


    "I know, brother. By the way, where is the green wild fairy house? It''s said that the thirteen Immortals'' mansion has been born one after another. Can you get the tradition of this immortal mansion... "


    The dream princess asked a little worried.


    "LVYE Xianfu was the soul bed of the Venerable Master of LVYE Xianzong in ancient times. It was very terrifying. The LVYE Xianzong liked to engrave his own skills and feelings in her sleep. It is said that if you get the green field, you can inherit all the traditions of Xianzong. My brother is beginning to understand the realm of respect, which is very important to me..."


    Magic sea childe simply said the origin of the green wild immortal sect.


    "Brother, if you understand the realm of respect, will you fly up? I won''t let you leave me..." The dream princess is reluctant.


    "Silly girl, it''s not so easy to fly up. In this continent, there should be spiritual respect. There should be five forbidden areas. Just like our mother, there will be secret methods to suppress the breath of realm. As long as you don''t use Zun''s strength, you can''t feel the call there..."


    The magic sea childe caresses the dream princess''s hair lovingly and says casually.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go..." The dream princess seemed to be relieved. The prince nodded his head gently, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Then he wrapped up the dream princess and the old servant and disappeared in the same place.


    Besides, Luotian left the dream princess and left the huge green grassland directly.


    "What a Fanhai childe, really terrible!"


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, sits on a cliff with a dignified look and whispers to himself. This Fanhai childe has a lot of pressure on himself and belongs to the existence of absolute terror. Even if his cards are played out, he is not necessarily his opponent.Moreover, this person seems to care about his sister very much, and he even made a secret mark on himself. Just a short time ago, when Luo Tian was working on the skill, he found out that it was just a secret that belonged to tracking and so on. It was not harmful to his body, but if he wanted to find himself, it was extremely simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Generally, the most powerful can make some marks on the opponent''s body, which can be used to sense the existence of the other party. Those with low strength can''t find it at all. This magic sea childe even made this mark on Luotian''s body. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s running skill, he would not have found it.


    "Well, if I don''t make good use of it, I''m sorry to you, Mr. Fanhai..."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering. His strength was terrible, but he didn''t have the power to fight a war. He just didn''t want to fight with him.


    Running the skill, all of a sudden, Luotian''s crystal cells are shining like glass. The sound of mountain and tsunami comes from his body, which is the fluctuation of energy in his body.


    "Incarnation out of the body!" As like as two peas of


    whispered to himself, he withdrew a hair and had a power flow. Under the evolution, he suddenly appeared exactly alike to Luo Tian, but he was somewhat dull. Now Luotian still can not do the incarnation of his body and his incomparable degree.


    It''s no wonder that last time he used his avatar to make love with women, which made them complain.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Luo Tian drank in a low voice and used his supernatural powers to separate the mark from his own body, and then he sent it into the body of the incarnation outside the body. Then his body was boiling, burning and thoroughly purified. He was directly convinced that the mark of Prince Fanhai should be removed from his body.


    Then, Luo Tian''s hand gently moves, suddenly that imprint of a virtual shadow, was taken over by him, and then placed in the depth of time and space reversal, using sunset dusk portal and Yang mirror to suppress Lingbao, not to reveal a trace of breath.


    Then, under the control of his own divine consciousness, the external incarnation skimmed away towards the distance, and soon disappeared. Luo Tian stood up and flicked a scrap of his clothes. He was about to leave. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He suddenly found that his consciousness sea had a strange fluctuation.


    At present, Luotian''s sea of knowledge is huge and boundless, just like the sky of stars, but life has not yet been born. However, just now, Luotian has found that there is a subtle vitality in his sea of knowledge.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Luo Tian was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the sea of knowledge gave birth to life. According to his present state, it was far from reaching. It could only be a dead silence, and there could be no life at all.


    But now, he is clearly aware of a trace of vitality, just like an embryo in the abdomen, which is beginning to conceive. Although it is small, as big as a soybean grain, it clearly appears in the sky above the sea of knowledge in Luotian, like a firefly, so it is different from others.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s just like a villain. It''s just small, unreal and unreal.


    Luo Tian was really surprised. He had never heard of the state of the middle period of the spirit saint. The most important thing that can give birth to life is some flowers, plants and trees.


    "It can''t be Yuanying..."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart that he had read some novels about Xiuzhen on the other side of the starry sky. It seemed that when he reached a very high level, he would produce Yuanying, which was equivalent to "come out to me..."


    A practitioner, this is a black faced man. His strength is terrible. His big hand points out to the sea. He takes a sea demon like a python directly from the sea. His hand is like a knife. He cuts open his body directly, takes out the inner bladder, and puts it in a well prepared jade bottle. His heart is satisfied.


    However, he had not yet returned to the cabin, but was surfaced by a small mountain whale, which sucked him in like a long whale. No matter how hard he struggled, he became a food in his stomach.


    "Damned human, dare to capture my sea demon race, damn it!"


    A powerful idea came from the water and spread to all the people on board.


    "No, powerful sea monster. Isn''t there any powerful sea monster on this route? What''s going on? "


    This idea was so powerful that it passed through the defensive array engraved on the ship and clearly spread to the people''s ears. Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Although they only cruise in the deep edge of the sea boat, they still follow a certain course, because they want to avoid some powerful sea monsters, and what they get is only some sea monsters which have no shape and intelligence.


    The sea demon that has opened up the intelligence is incomparably powerful. It is the "soldiers" of the sea emperor, but they dare not. Of course, the sea emperor is a kind of God of the sea people. No one has ever seen it before. Therefore, it is very common for people with high strength to kill sea demons with intelligence. This is the same as in the world of Warcraft mountains. As long as the strength is strong, they still dare to do something.


    The magnificent sea king will not trouble human beings because of these trifles, but it can''t go too far.


    "Go, go! Start the ship... "


    The people on the boat were in a mess. In the final analysis, the strength of these people was very weak. For example, Huang Quan, among them, was a very high master.


    "Want to go? Can you still go? "


    With the sound of "crash", a group of powerful sea monsters rushed out from the bottom of the sea and blocked in front of the ship. These sea monsters were full of evil spirits. The first one, in red, was the shrimp guard in red, holding a triangular fork and a sharp head.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "Boom..."


    The ship encountered a powerful attack from the sea demon, and the demon force soared to the sky. The red shrimp guard was powerful, which caused a strong energy fluctuation on the sea surface. The array pattern of the ship kept flashing, and it was in danger of being destroyed.


    "Damn it, I''ve seen this shrimp guard in red. He is a member of the Navy emperor''s army, and his position is still very high. Not long ago, a large army was assembled in Haicheng, which is outside the sea demon city. How could he appear here..."


    When some practitioners on the ship saw the sea monsters, they could not help but look pale. Even Huang Quan, the drunkard, could not calm down. He looked very dignified. However, luotian had been sitting there, keeping his eyes closed, but he also returned to the cabin.


    "What should I do? Why is this person here? Isn''t that a safe course? "


    The people on the ship were terrified. Those sea monsters attacked with great strength. Some of them thought that they were powerful. They had heavy weapons in their hands. They went out to meet them, but one of them was killed by the red shrimp guards.


    "Brother Huang, please make the decision for us to deal with the sea demon together and return to the sea demon city. We are very grateful! This is all my savings. I''m willing to give you all of them! "


    At this time, a man took out a psychic ring and handed it to Huang Quan with both hands, hoping to ask him for protection.


    "Yes, brother Huang, you are the most powerful here. Please help us out of danger. We are grateful..." Many people gathered around and looked at Huang Quan, eager for help.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I can''t help you, this shrimp guard in red is really terrible. Besides, there are a lot of sea monsters behind him. If you fight with him, you will be at war with the whole sea people. The consequences are unimaginable. I can''t help you..."


    Huang Quan''s heart is bitter at the moment, so many "business" come to him, but he can''t do it. Seeing that the linglidan can''t make money, his heart aches.


    "These people are all casual practitioners. It''s not easy to live for a little bit of training resources. Forget it, there''s no need to let them fall here..."


    At this moment, Luo Tian thought in his heart, opened his eyes, sighed, and then stood up and walked to the bow of the boat.


    "He is..."


    In the heart, people look at the sky.


    "Start the big ship formation!"


    At this time, the yellow power suddenly said, seeing Luo Tian go the bow, a ray of cold light gushed in his eyes.


    "However, this Taoist friend is still outside..."


    Some people are puzzled.


    "There are more and more sea monsters outside, which is extremely terrifying. Now we must launch a substitute for the dead ghost to eliminate the sea demon''s anger. This is the only way to save everyone..." Huang Quan said solemnly.


    "Well then..."


    The people and Luotian did not have any intersection, but they were all temporarily assembled together. After listening to Huang Quan''s words, they all immediately used their spiritual power to make up for the great array and blocked Luotian out.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Luo Tian turned around and saw all this. His face was cold. His voice penetrated through the big array and asked coldly.


    "To be honest, sir, we have decided to launch a leader to negotiate with the sea demon in order to protect our lives. Sorry, I hope your death can be valuable. Don''t worry. After returning to the sea demon city, I will set up a tomb for you and burn three incense sticks for you."


    That yellow power light response way.


    "We are all innocent people who are strong in the sea people. We are all caused by this person and have nothing to do with us. We also hope to stop here and let us wait for a way to live..."


    Even more, there are practitioners, with a big array, preaching to the shrimp guards in red.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Open the battle line and let me in. You can still live. Otherwise, all of you will die!" Luo Tian hums coldly.


    People don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, but the tiger hurts people. Originally, Luo Tian had pity on these people and wanted to save them once. However, he didn''t expect that these people would fall into the well and throw himself out and let himself die. Luotian was completely cold hearted about these scattered cultivation. These people can do anything to survive, even more than some disciples of the great cult Evil.


    "Hum, sir, if you come in, we will die. Now someone has to come forward. You can help us..." The man named Huang Quan sneered.


    "Yes, I hope you can calm their anger..."


    Some people followed with a smile, others nodded, and many others showed indifference. In order to survive, they decided to sacrifice Luotian.


    "Master..."


    At first, Luotian was not found by the red shrimp guards outside. Until Luotian stepped out of the cabin, he was shocked and had to kneel down in empty space. Luo Tian, the red shrimp guard, signed a life and death contract with him last time and recognized Luotian as the main one. He never thought Luotian would be on this ship.


    "Don''t say anything. Kill them all..."


    The voice of Luotian.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Luotian''s order, the red shrimp guards no longer hesitated and led many sea monsters to attack the ship."No, what do these sea monsters mean? Why not attack this man?"


    The ship''s practitioners were flustered, and the ship''s array was quickly eroded by the sea demon''s attack.


    "Maybe, these people think that man is a man, so they will let him go. Let''s go, we will go out too..."


    The ship was crumbling, and the battle line had been worn away. Some people thought they were smart and decided to take risks. They imitated Luotian, but as soon as they came out, they were killed by sea demons and turned into blood fog.


    "Ah, no, don''t, sir, help us..."


    The ship was broken and the battle array was worn out. Many practitioners soared into the air and ran around. They even had no spiritual power. They were flying with the help of heavy weapons, but they were directly killed by the powerful sea demon.


    "Brother, I was just a temporary measure, not against you. Please join hands to deal with these sea monsters..."


    On the sea, blood is like blood, which dyed the sea water red. In the end, only the yellow power was left. After all, he was a strong man in the sky. He had a heavy weapon in his hand, and an umbrella shaped defensive device temporarily blocked the impact of the sea demon. He looked back at Luo Tiandao.


    "You could have lived, but you made the wrong choice..."


    Luo Tian''s body was shocked violently, and a strong holy breath burst out.


    "Spirit Saint strong one?"


    Huang Quan was shocked because luotian had always shown himself in the early days of Tianjing. He never thought that Luotian''s strength was so terrible. He had known that he was so scared that he did not dare to make Luotian''s idea.


    "No, master, I have no eyes. Please let me go. I''ll make a good report some other day."


    Huang Quan was so scared that the man in front of him was much more terrifying than those sea monsters. His face was earthy and he stammered for mercy.


    "You don''t have a chance. If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price. In your next life, be a good man..."


    Luo Tian came from the void, looking at the man said faintly.


    "Roar..."


    The man said goodbye angrily, turned around and left, carrying the umbrella, and fled desperately. He thought that he was very powerful, but he didn''t even have the courage to make a move in front of the powerful one. Luotian breath frightened him.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were like sharp weapons. They shot out two powerful beams of light and killed him. His powerful umbrella shaped weapon was like paper paste in front of Luotian. Then his body burst out a cloud of blood in the air and disappeared.


    "I''ve met the master. These are my subordinates..."


    When the red shrimp guards saw Luotian show their power, they were frightened and rushed to see them. Seeing their red shrimp guards like this, the sea demons who had been shocked by Luotian''s momentum also followed him.


    "This is not a place to talk. I have something to ask you..."


    With a wave of Luo Tian''s hand, these sea monsters were lifted up by a huge spiritual power, and were shocked.


    "Master, my residence is not far ahead, please follow me..."


    Red shrimp guard carefully said, Luo Tian gently nodded, and then red shrimp guards open the road, cut the sea surface, straight into the bottom.


    This shrimp guard in red is also a small leader in the sea demon clan. He has his own residence. This is a water hall with ripples, scallops, reefs and some aquatic creatures. The hall is decorated like a crystal palace. There are some beautiful women standing at the entrance of each hall. It seems that the shrimp guard in red is still a guy who enjoys enjoying himself.


    "Master, please sit down..."


    The red shrimp guards scattered the crowd and led Luotian to the hall. They were very polite, for fear that the host would not be well received, which would make the master angry.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. Your strength has made great progress. It''s not bad..."


    Luo Tian looks at the sea shrimp hall curiously. He takes the sea bottom tea from the red shrimp guard''s hands and takes a sip of it. He asks lightly. He remembers that a few months ago, the red shrimp guard was still a strong man in the early days of Tianjing. Now it is equivalent to the peak in the middle of the sky. The speed of practice is not so fast, but it should be something unexpected.


    "Thank you for your praise. Not long ago, I got a sea soul pill, which just broke through the realm..."


    The red shrimp guard carefully said that he had great respect for Luotian. If he had been made by Luotian before and was unwilling to sign this life and death contract, now he is in awe of Luotian''s strength. The only worry is that he has close contact with human practitioners and will be punished by the above.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded and looked at the red shrimp guard: "do you know where your emperor is?"


    "Lord Haihuang..."


    After hearing this, the red shrimp Wei''s body trembled. He didn''t know what Luotian was going to do with their God, the emperor of the sea. He wanted to say something.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. Besides, with my current strength, even if I can''t kill him, I still have no problem retreating all over..."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and at the same time released the realm breath of his holy spirit. Wei Dun in red clothes sprawled on the ground, which was a kind of powerful pressure. Even he did not feel such terrible pressure on the three generals of the sea emperor. Maybe only their emperor of the sea could be compared with the people in front of him."Master, to tell you the truth, Lord Hai Huang, I only know that he lives in the sea demon palace, which is huge and huge. The villain really doesn''t know where it is. Besides, the villain''s strength is so low that he has never seen the Emperor..."


    Red shrimp guard said to the truth.


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and was about to speak. At this time, the water wave was shaking. A tall Yaksha directly broke in, which was the direct superior of the red shrimp guards, the sea demon Yasha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Shrimp Wei, how dare you treat a human here? Who is he?"


    The night fork who broke in was the head of the red shrimp guard. The red shrimp guard had been following his orders, but he didn''t expect that the man suddenly arrived, which made him panic.


    "Lord Yasha, he It''s just a friend of my humanity... "


    Red shrimp Wei quickly stood up and explained in a hurry.


    "A friend of mankind, don''t you know that our sea demon race is at odds with mankind, and you dare to take him as a friend?"


    This Yaksha is extremely tall, green and green, and has the appearance of human limbs. However, the head is a typical night fork head. It looks terrible and is the representative of sea monsters.


    "I..."


    In the face of Yasha''s reprimand, the red shrimp guard was speechless. For a long time, Yasha had been leading him, and he was extremely afraid of Yasha.


    Luo Tian, who did not raise his head at all, sat there and tasted tea.


    "Hyacinth? Kneel down and speak. I have a question to ask you... "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Damned human, hateful..."


    Yasha didn''t expect Luotian to be so presumptuous. Thinking of him, Yasha, with a radius of 30000 Li, is his bound range. He is in charge of this water planting area. All the sea demons should be respectful to themselves.


    In front of him, he was asked to kneel down to speak, which made him angry and extremely angry. His green and green head suddenly turned green, and green gas rushed to the top door, which was even more empty. A heavy flaming Trident appeared in his hand and stabbed Luo Tian without saying a word.


    "Master, be careful!" Shrimps in red screamed.


    "Master?" Yasha could not help but be angry: "good, your shrimp, you dare to believe that human beings are the main thing, it''s damned..."


    The fire trigeminal is like a dragon coming out of the water. The water waves stir up strong whirlpool. With the crazy operation, the demon force is rampant, locking Luotian and stabbing at Luotian''s throat.


    "Let you kneel down, don''t you hear me?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, he immediately blocked the hall to prevent the breath from leaking out. At the same time, he gently clamped the terrible trigeminal of Yasha with two fingers. All the energy disappeared and all of a sudden it was quiet.


    "You Who is it? "


    the Trident is the most proud weapon of his own. It is the finished sacrifice of his body, which contains all his essence. It is so fantastic that it is so unimaginable that it has a tremendous attack power. Even a mountain is shattered. The vanity will collapse if it passes by, but it is not thought that the two fingers can be easily caught by the person in front of him. Force, can not pull out, can not help but let him surprise.


    "Master of Xiaoyao sect, Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Xiaoyao sect leader? Luotian, are you the God who is in the ascendant in the inland


    Although he lives in the sea, he knows a lot about inland affairs, because he will collect some information about inland regularly and then report it. The latest situation of xiaoyaomen is one of the most talked about topics in the whole continent. He can''t help collecting it.


    "You''re well informed..."


    Luo Tian gently nodded, two fingers forced, a slight shock, this night fork''s most proud weapon unexpectedly broke, and then Luotian''s big hand virtual pressure, suddenly Yasha only felt that the Demon power in his body was not running smoothly, just like a mountain pressing on his body, his whole body bones crackled, his body was soft, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Luotian? You deceive people too much. If you let the sea emperor know about this matter, you will surely be torn to pieces. Even if you are not able to stop the powerful sea demon clan, you can''t stop it! "


    Yasha knelt there, mixed with shame and anger, and could not get up. He kept the humiliating posture all the time.


    "He''s dead. I wonder if you can take his place?"


    Luo Tian turned a deaf ear to this Yasha''s words, but he looked at the shrimps in red who were fighting in silence on one side, and asked faintly.


    "This..."


    As soon as the red shrimp guard''s eyes brightened, he looked at Yasha and bowed his head. Yasha''s influence was very strong, covering an area of 30000 kilometers. Above him was the ice flame venerable, more powerful. He was one of the three generals under the emperor of the sea.


    "Shrimp Wei, if you dare to rebel, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the emperor?"


    Seeing the reaction of the red shrimp guard, the Yaksha couldn''t help but sink in his heart and snapped. At his position, he didn''t know how many sea monsters were envious. Now the strength of the red shrimp guard has stepped into a new level, which has threatened his position. This time, he wanted to knock him down, but he didn''t expect to meet Luotian.


    "Yes, master! I''m very familiar with the 30000 Li sea area. Even if this person dies, we can push it to some human practitioners. After all, there are many human practitioners who come to hunt and kill sea monsters. It''s reasonable for Yacha to be defeated and die... "


    This shrimp Wei in red is also a character. After thinking about the Countermeasures for a moment in his mind, he said in a deep voice."Shrimp in red, dare you..."


    After listening to the words of the red shrimp guard, Yasha can''t help but be surprised and angry. He didn''t think that his subordinates really dare to replace him.


    "That''s good. I''ll help you..."


    Luo Tian said faintly. The empty hand pressed down again, and suddenly Yasha''s body began to crack and crack. The Demon power in his body was rampant, and he would die at any time. What''s more, Luotian firmly controlled his divine consciousness, making it impossible for him to explode himself.


    "Yasha, if you offend the master, you are doomed to have no good end. You know too much..."


    Since the red shrimp Wei decided to rebel, he was no longer afraid of his boss and snorted coldly.


    "You Bang


    Luotian didn''t allow him to speak any more, so his big hand pressed down. Suddenly, Yasha''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Later, Luotian''s big hand took this man''s divine consciousness. In a moment, all his memories entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge. As soon as he grasped it, his divine sense was broken. The Yaksha, who ruled the sea people for 30000 Li, disappeared directly.


    "I see..."


    Luo Tian read Yasha''s divine sense and nodded gently. He was the hand of the ice flame master, and he was higher than the shrimp guards in red. So he knew a lot. He even met the emperor of the sea, knew the specific location of the sea demon palace, and even knew that the emperor seemed to be closed. He didn''t know the specific reason.


    In addition, Luo Tian also found an important news from the night fork''s understanding of the sea, that is, one of the thirteen Immortals'' mansion is about to be born, and some of the strong men of the Hai nationality have already driven out to fight for the inheritance of the sea blue immortal house.


    "Is the emperor injured? He is still in the closed door impact on the high level? This sea emperor''s strength level is at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He has even realized the breath of respect. His strength is very important, and he has a fight with the illustrious sea master... "


    Luo Tian was thinking, and the red shrimp guard stood there, and did not even dare to hum, and even did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Yasha was a strong man at the peak of the late Tianjing period. In front of this master, he was so vulnerable that he was shocked.


    "Are you sure you can take over the position of Yasha directly?"


    At this time, Luo Tian raised his head and asked at will to the red shrimp Wei.


    "This Master, to be honest with you, I have to report this matter to the ice flame master. However, there are many powerful people like Yasha under him. Yasha is only one of them. And now the strength of his subordinates is enough to shoulder the responsibility. Now, no one under Yasha is more powerful than me. So if there is no accident, he will take over the position of Yasha and take charge of the 30000 There should be no problem in the Caspian Sea area... "


    Red shrimp Wei seriously pondered for a while, said carefully.


    "Well, during this period, you can handle this matter. Later, I will let you sit in the position of ice flame Reverend. Even when you are powerful, you can take charge of the whole sea people without any problem..." Luo Tian said faintly.


    Thank you for your cultivation


    Shrimps in red trembled with excitement. He wanted to take the place of Yasha, but he never thought that he could take the place of the ice flame master. After all, he was too strong, but he was equivalent to the strong man in the middle of the spirit saint.


    Not to mention that, Luotian even said that he wanted to take charge of the whole sea people in the future. What did that mean? He wanted to replace the Emperor himself. Oh, my God, the red shrimp guard really didn''t dare to go down.


    "All right, go after me!"


    Of course, he changed his body into a man of the same color, and changed his appearance into a God in the dark.


    "This Yes, master... "


    The red shrimp guard was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Luotian. The weapon was like two shrimp tongs.


    "Who? If you want to die, you dare to kill our Yasha


    On the sea surface, the waves were rolling, and the red shrimp guards were in great momentum. They led a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to chase a man in white. He was just like the magic sea childe transformed by Luotian, and left here very quickly.


    "Shrimp in red, what happened?"


    The movement of the red shrimp guards naturally attracted the attention of some small heads in the nearby sea area. A cuttlefish monster came out of the water and led a group of sea demon soldiers to rush over and ask in a hurry.


    "Damn it, the strong man of mankind, killed our Yasha Lord..." Shrimps in red exclaimed angrily.


    "What, Lord Yasha was killed..."


    There are more and more powerful sea demons coming, all of them are some strong people in the nearby sea area. I was surprised to hear this.


    "Yes, just a moment ago, but we were a little late..."


    Red shrimp Wei said angrily.


    "Brother shrimp, what should I do now?" Someone asked.


    "What else can I do? I''ll go to Bingyan palace and report to Bingyan Zun quickly. I''d better ask him to make a decision..."Red shrimp Wei pondered for a moment and said, and then quickly toward the direction of ice flame palace.


    Not to mention how the red shrimp guards act, now Luotian has arrived thousands of miles away, heading for the location of the sea blue fairy house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Luo Tian originally wanted to find out the truth and falsehood of the emperor of the sea and find out his present situation. However, his father had heard the news about Hai Lan Xian Fu unexpectedly.


    The thirteen immortal houses are all capable of staying in ancient times. If you get one of them, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Because each immortal mansion has a strong inheritance, Luotian didn''t expect that there would be an immortal mansion in this boundless sea area Sea blue fairy house.


    Therefore, Luo Tian now decides to explore the sea blue immortal mansion first. If he can get the inheritance of this kind of Qi, he will go to the Huanglong kingdom or the battlefield of the strong and gain another card.


    It is said that the sea blue fairy house was created by the daughter of a sea emperor in ancient times. Her talent is amazing and her accomplishments are far better than those of the sea emperor at that time. However, she still fell down and was killed by the strong, but she still left an immortal inheritance.


    "Death ditch" is the inheritance place of hailanxian mansion. It took Luotian nearly a day to get here. This information was only obtained by Luotian from the dead yecha''s sea awareness. For the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t rush in.


    Because the "death trench" is the nearest place in the whole sea area. It''s too deep to see the bottom. No one knows how deep it is. According to legend, there are extremely powerful sea monsters in it. Moreover, it''s strange to hear that the trench unifies the dark sea. Many strong people enter it rashly and have no return. Even a spray has not been turned up. It is not too much to say that it is the tomb of the strong ¡£


    The area of the death trench is very wide, with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The bottom of the sea is very deep. Luotian hides in the reversion of time and space, which is like a grain of dust in the sea, and slowly approaches the death trench.


    "Hello, big brother. Let me out later. I''ll help you..."


    In the reversal of time and space, Xiaoling heard the current situation, the girl''s eyes shine, volunteered to say.


    "Deep in the sea, there is an extremely strange existence, which is much more terrible than the mountain of Warcraft. Please be more careful and let us know if you need us..."


    The two old men came to Luo Tian and said solemnly that they were the Yin and Yang Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect. Now the Yin Yang sect has been basically destroyed. These two men are dedicated to work for the xiaoyaomen and have already regarded themselves as one of the xiaoyaomen.


    Luo Tian nodded faintly: "don''t worry, I will..."


    "Elder brother, the immortal house is not obtained by strength. The inheritance of Qi is dependent on Qi. When you can get it, if you can''t get it, you need to leave immediately. There must be a lot of strong people on the scene. We''d better watch the changes..."


    Many flowers in white, in the reversal of time and space, came to Luotian and whispered that she had read the ancient books of sea monsters in Wanfo sect and learned that the sea demons were powerful.


    "God, this is a bad time..."


    The third child also occupied a divination for Luotian. He solemnly said that this three child was very good at divination. The last time he did divination for Luotian, he said that there was no danger. However, he was captured by the dream princess. Later, he met the man Jie, but he passed through safely without any accident.


    "Xiaoyaomen is not for you alone. It belongs to everyone. Luotian, it''s really dangerous. I hope you can release all the strong people of xiaoyaomen. I don''t believe that how many strong people can deal with xiaoyaomen in today''s Mainland..."


    The goddess of ice is cold and has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. She is extremely dignified and has a strong sense of war.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have my own discretion..."


    Luo Tian comforted everyone, then controlled the reversal of time and space, slowly went down shallow, and did not dare to cause any fluctuation. He found that there were many terrors in the deep trench, and there were some demon power and even spiritual power fluctuations. It seems that this sea blue immortal house is not only the sea demon who has received the news, but also other strong people in the mainland. He should rush to make a fortune.


    At this time, Luotian felt that, above the death trench, a wave was rolling and the evil spirit was soaring into the sky. A huge warship was coming from afar with great momentum.


    "Hai Lan Xian mansion belongs to my blue whale king. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    A sea monster with strong breath and red light all over his body. I don''t know what kind of sea animal it is. It turns into a human form. It is powerful. It stands with negative hands, looks around and cheers haughtily.


    Behind him, there are many powerful sea monsters surrounding a Chinese tent like a sedan chair. The people in it can''t see clearly and are covered by his energy. However, the strong breath sent out by him makes some strong people around him fear and change their faces. This should be the so-called king of blue whale.


    Although the sea demon clan is mainly composed of the sea emperor, there are three generals, one is xuangui Shangren, the other is ice flame Zun, and the last one is the blue whale king.


    Just like the human friars and demon clans, the sea demon clan has many powerful casual practitioners. For the emperor in the sea The sea emperor respected him, but he was not controlled by him. This time, they heard that the sea blue immortal house was about to be born. Naturally, they would come and try their luck. They had a strong demon cultivation, and they were determined to win the sea blue immortal house.


    "Hum, what a king of blue whale, such a big shelf. Do you really think that the sea blue fairy house is your bag?"


    The arrival of the king of the blue whale really shocked a part of him, but there was still a strong man who disdained to reply secretly."Looking for death!"


    In the Chinese tent like a sedan chair, a voice of indifference came. Suddenly, somewhere in the sea space, the sea water suddenly seemed to have been cut through the bottom of the sea. A terrible vortex appeared, like a long whale absorbing water, seemed to absorb everything in the world.


    "Roar..."


    Among them, a blue figure appeared in the whirlpool, and found a roar. The surging sea water was surging, but in an instant it was torn into pieces by the vortex and turned into a blood mist.


    "Hiss..."


    "This king of blue whale is so powerful. It is said that he has reached the peak of the middle period of Holy Spirit. If he wants to, he can absorb the sea water of this sea area by using great magic power..."


    Seeing the blue whale King show his magic power, those men showed a proud look. In the dark, many people could not help but talk to themselves, consciously keeping a certain distance from the king of blue whale.


    Although this person is terrifying, it is not enough to frighten the dark strong to flee automatically. After all, the sea blue fairy house gives people too much temptation. If it is inherited by this immortal house, it will soar into the sky and become the supreme existence of this continent.


    "Hehe, brother blue whale, I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You''ve made great progress in your realm..."


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes appeared around, and no one knew where the voice came from. Until a figure in purple appeared, people could see the person''s appearance. He was dressed in purple, his face was white, his eyes were soft and his figure was slender. The whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the sea water. If he did not appear, almost no one knew what he had Where the body is.


    "It turns out that it''s the king of silver eel. It''s disrespectful. I didn''t expect that a small fairy house was born and attracted you to it..."


    Seeing the visitor, the blue whale king in China''s account felt awe in his heart. A trace of murder appeared on his body. Then he quickly dispersed and said faintly.


    This king of silver eel is very powerful. Some people say that he has reached the strength equivalent to the later period of the powerful spirit saint of human beings. He is not under the command of the emperor of the sea. He belongs to a kind of scattered cultivation. He has built a cave and has his own influence.


    The emperor of the sea once wanted to invite him to co-operate and build the sea area, but he politely refused. However, he knew that he had always maintained a good relationship with the emperor. He even declared that as long as the sea area was in danger, he would not hesitate to stand on the side of the emperor. Therefore, for many years, the silver eel king was safe and sound, and the sea emperor did not touch him ¡£


    In fact, there are still many strong people like the silver eel king, who may not communicate with each other at ordinary times. However, once something happens to the sea people, these sea monsters will definitely unite together, even more united than human beings.


    "Ha ha, the sea blue fairy was the pride of our sea people at that time, and its strength was far better than that of the sea emperor at that time. Unfortunately, unfortunately, as a member of the sea demon, we all have the responsibility and obligation to inherit her inheritance, so as to revenge for her, brother blue whale, do you think so?"


    The king of the silver eel said with a faint smile that he stood at the angle of the whole sea people and said nothing but a heavy hum.


    "It''s some human friars. Do you dare to peep into the sea blue fairy house when you come to my sea area?"


    At the moment, the king of silver eel looked cold, and suddenly looked at a certain place. He said coldly, he stretched out a big hand to grab the past. Suddenly, the sea water burst into the sky, and the void in the sea was broken. The big hand was like a spirit snake, flashing terrible electric light, which made the strong people around feel numb.


    The king of silver eel is a silver electric eel. His most powerful combat skill is electricity. It''s extremely frightening. Few people can resist the terrible electric shock.


    "Hum, although Hailan Xianfu is located in the sea area, it does not belong to your sea people. The immortal mansion is inherited and can only be obtained by air carriers. This is the common wealth of the mainland. Whoever gets it is ownerless. Do you really think of your private property?"


    In the dark, a strong man roared and his spiritual power fluctuated. He was a human friar with strong strength. Facing the attack of the silver eel king, a dark shield appeared in front of him. At the same time, a snowflake axe appeared in his hand. He opened the water and attacked the king of silver eel.


    "I can''t do what I can. I dare to be presumptuous in front of me. In this sea area, the strength of our sea demons can be said to be the best, but you can''t even play 80% of your fighting power. How can you fight me?"


    The king of the silver eel roared, and the sound wave penetrated the whole sea area, making people''s ears buzzing and extremely vigorous. At the same time, the big hand of the electric eel turned into terrible thunder and lightning, and the electric dancing Silver Snake covered the strong man of the human race.


    "Ah..."


    This Terran strongman is also an expert, but here, as the king of silver eel said, his fighting power can''t play 80%. What''s more terrible is that the thunder and lightning of the king of silver eel makes him have a powerful paralyzing effect. He just feels like being struck by lightning. The snake power grid spreads all over his body along his defense shield, and all of a sudden the whole person is electrified into coke The whole body exploded, and the black flesh and blood debris covered the whole sea area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "In addition to my sea demon clan, other friars will get out of this sea area for me, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    The king of silver eel was extremely domineering. He killed a strong man in one fell swoop. Then he stood with his hands on his back. His silver hair was flying and his purple clothes were windless. His eyes were sharp and boundless. His powerful sense of God swept all the strong masters on the spot and hummed coldly.


    "Sir, do you really think there is no one in my family? Although it is in the sea, it is not a sea monster. I hope you can make clear this point! "


    An indifferent voice came over. It was light and casual, but it contained the supreme pressure.


    "Somebody, get out of here."


    The king of silver eel didn''t think that he could not make his own power. He even had someone to challenge him. He could not help roaring. A flash of lightning hit the direction of the sound.


    "But so it is."


    In the dark, the voice of a cold hum, the lightning suddenly deviated from the direction, rolled back, and shocked a strong man under the hand of the silver eel king into fly ash.


    "How can you do what you want?"


    Luo Tian, who is in the reversal of time and space, is naturally clear about the situation outside. When he sees the hand in the dark, he can''t help but whisper to himself. He has not found such a strong one in Jinyue mainland.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the opponent''s hand, the silver eel king could not help but change his face. One of his subordinates died at his own hand. He was very angry, but he didn''t have any impulse. The other side didn''t show any emotion. He easily beat back his electric shock skill. It can be seen that his strength is extraordinary. In this case, he is not willing to fight with others, so that people can benefit from it. After all, his goal is Or sea blue fairy house.


    "The name, I have long forgotten, let alone mention it."


    The speaker seems to be an old man. His voice is a bit of vicissitudes. He has been hiding in the dark all the time without revealing his real body, giving people a sense of mystery.


    "Well, you''re one. You''re qualified to compete, but then it''s up to you."


    Murmured the king of silver eel.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if we have this qualification. Alas, I''m old and can''t walk. I hope I''m not late."


    A more old voice came, and the water waves diverged. Three old men appeared on the spot. One of them was leaning on a crutch and spoke weakly. It seemed that he would die at any time. However, the breath of these three people was extremely strong.


    "Three saints without delusion?"


    Seeing these three people, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in the reversion of time and space. He didn''t expect that these three old things also ran here.


    "Who is your excellency? Would you like to have a share of it


    The king of silver eel saw that there were three strong men again. He could not help but look gloomy and asked lightly.


    "The three of us are free to practice. We just want to join in the fun. Why? Do I have to give you a name when I come here? "


    The old man on crutches, with a pair of turbid eyes, suddenly gave out a light. Looking at the king of silver eel, he saw a huge shadow of silver eel. I don''t know how long it is. Most of them are hidden in the empty sea water.


    "You..."


    The king of silver eel could not help but knot his tone. His body was full of powerful demon power, and his electric current was winding like a snake.


    "Sir, after all, this is our sea area. Do you dare to be so rampant here? Just asking for your name


    At this time, a strong breath came to his face. The sea water was surging, and the sound was as if it came from ancient times. The three sages were awed by their hair and baldness. The same old man with a crutch appeared in front of everyone. He coughed and bowed fiercely. His eyebrows and whiskers were very long, and his eyes were like snakes and dragons, which gave people a thrilling feeling.


    What''s more obvious is that the man''s back is like a turtle shell, with simple patterns on it, just like a rice field plate split after a long drought.


    "Turtle spirit?"


    Seeing this man, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. The strength of this tortoise is very strong, and you don''t need to know that his defense is stronger, and the solid tortoise shell can resist the attack of the strong.


    "Ha ha, it''s master xuangui, but you''re late. We sea monsters will be bullied by Terrans."


    The king of the blue whale, afraid that the world would not be in disorder, saw the old man, could not help laughing, and a trace of fear in his eyes flashed by.


    In terms of strength, master xuangui is not the strongest. However, in terms of defense, he is the most powerful. Unless he attacks Lingbao with terror, generally speaking, he can''t open his defense at all. That xuangui defense is nothing to do, and it''s fierce and incomparable.


    "Sir, this is different. We just came to find the immortal house. All the thirteen immortal houses were left by the ancient great power, and they were ownerless. However, this Taoist brother bullied my people and oppressed them wantonly. We just said a fair word. Why should we bully them?"


    The previous dark strong light said.


    "Well, well, the immortal house is about to be born. It is meaningless for us to make such meaningless struggles here. No matter the Terrans, the sea demons, the demons, or the Buddhas, they all come to the same goal in the end. Why do we care so much about the flesh body, alas..."This mysterious turtle sighed softly. He did not know how many years he had lived. He seemed to have opened up everything. He had a profound view on the way of practice. Even Luo Tian nodded in secret.


    "The master has good opinions. I can''t believe that he is so profound in his practice, which makes people admire him."


    After listening to the words of master xuangui, the king of blue whale said with a smile. He was very critical of the old tortoise in his heart.


    "Strange, didn''t ice flame arrive? It''s a bit abnormal that he doesn''t step in. "


    Master xuangui didn''t care about the flattery of the king blue whale. He whispered to himself, but his eyes were looking at the deep and unexpected trench of death.


    "Go down, don''t you want him to come?"


    The silver eel King couldn''t help but look at the mysterious turtle and snorted coldly. Then he stopped talking and took it to the death ditch and quickly took it away.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The three saints took a deep look at the blue whale king. They looked at each other, and then they plundered toward the deep trench.


    They don''t care about the strong water pressure, but if they really fight here, they are not as comfortable as the sea monsters born in the sea. However, they are not afraid, because everyone here has his own card.


    Next, the silver eel king, and the clansman strong man in the dark, and so on, many strong people came. Some people didn''t show up, they just hid in the dark, because it was not time for Xianfu to be born. Of course, it would be better for them to make a profit.


    The ice flame venerable, in fact, has come. The ice flame and the sea water are mixed together, but the two properties are perfectly integrated by him. He arrived late, but he kept silent and completely concealed himself. He didn''t participate in the war of words just now. He didn''t hide from almost all people, but he didn''t hide from Luotian.


    "This man is powerful, but he is also a strong one in the middle of the Holy Spirit. He has a deep mind. I don''t know if the shrimp guard in red can hide from him..."


    Luo Tian speaks to himself in his heart, and at the same time urges the time and space to turn backward, but also quietly goes towards the deep trench.


    I don''t know how many tens of thousands of meters of water went down. At last, even many strong men on the scene felt the strong water pressure. When the monks with low strength reached this depth, they would definitely burst into blood mist. Even the king of silver eel and king of blue whale also felt a trace of pressure. Although they were monsters in the sea, they had to bear the strong water pressure Arbitrary access to the very deep sea floor.


    "Damn it, haven''t you arrived yet..."


    Wu Wang''s three saints look dignified. They need to resist the water pressure and protect their bodies with spiritual power. They form a vacuum zone in front of the three of them. But now the vacuum zone is small, and the strong water pressure has caused great pressure on them.


    "You can''t go down any more. I seem to feel the danger..."


    Many strong people went down nearly ten thousand meters. Finally, some strong people stopped their bodies and looked very dignified. Not only was the water pressure very high here, but also the water in the trench had turned into light blue, and the light pressure began to appear.


    Xianfu is not only a great opportunity, but also extremely dangerous. There may be guardians and powerful organs. These people do not dare to go further. In fact, several Terrans have been unable to bear the pressure, and they know that it is difficult to get this kind of inheritance, so they retreat.


    "This kind of blue is unusual. It seems that it is really close to the sea blue fairy house..."


    Luo Tian secretly revealed a trace of divine consciousness. When he went down, he only felt that the water below became more and more blue, unfathomable, like a dream like blue. Moreover, the inexplicable pressure made him dare not go too deep into his divine sense, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian was shocked and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother


    In the reversal of time and space, see Luo Tian look a shock, small Ling asked in a hurry.


    "What a terrible sea blue fairy house, it can devour divine consciousness! Go back to the source


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Luo Tian, be careful. We don''t know anything about Hai Lan Xian Fu. Don''t act rashly." Ice woman solemnly said.


    "Hey, boy, this is your chance. Maybe you can get the sea blue fairy house." Then the monkey suddenly grinned and became excited.


    "Monkey, what do you say?" Luo Tian doesn''t know why.


    "Monkey brother, do you mean that since God consciousness can be devoured below, some defences, heavy weapons and even war skills can''t be used? Can only fight by flesh? "


    The imperial concubine''s mind turns very quickly, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s right. Luo Tian''s physical strength is in a mess. Even if he is two levels higher than him, his physical body will not be as strong as him, so the chance of winning this time is great." The monkey looked at the princess with appreciation and said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but shake his head gently: "it won''t be so easy. These people have done more research on Hai Lan Xian Fu than we do. I think they should have been prepared.""Ah! My head hurts... "


    At this time, outside, many people suddenly yelled, and others turned pale, and their bodies were shaking. These people, all of them, went deep into it, explored the bottom of the blue trench, and the divine consciousness was attacked and killed.


    "Hum, a group of idiots, don''t you know that hailanxian mansion can''t be explored with divine sense?" The king of the silver eel stood with his hands down and looked at those people and snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    There are many rumors about Hai Lan Xian Fu, one of which is that one can''t peep with divine sense, like a goddess, and can''t be desecrated. Otherwise, it will be eaten back. However, this rumor doesn''t know much about it. Therefore, only some people, including Luotian, who are present have suffered damage to their divine sense.


    "Everyone, be careful. This Hailan immortal house can''t be explored by divine sense. Please pay attention. Before you see the immortal house, I hope you can make concerted efforts."


    the mysterious tortoise, who is kind to remind you, said with a kind heart.


    "It''s disgusting for this old man to be a good man when you''ve already known what''s going on when you''ve been damaged."


    Wu Wang''s three saints look a little ugly. They''ve been attacked just now, and their divinities have been attacked. They''re shocked. Now when they hear the words of master xuangui, they''re even more angry.


    "There is only one hailanxian mansion. I don''t know how to divide it among people like us? In order to avoid conflict, I think it''s better to explain it, "said a strong man secretly.


    "Naturally, it''s who gets it first."


    the silver eel Wang Zhi is determined to get it. He stands with his hands down and looks at the strong in all directions, and says haughtily.


    "Yes, besides, the relics of Xianfu are not the same. I believe everyone has a share. Everyone is in the same boat. Whoever gets it will have the chance. I hope that everyone will not fight for it and make money with amity."


    master xuangui said faintly.


    "The old tortoise --"


    seeing the master xuangui saying so, Luo Tian was stunned and shook his head gently. Previously, he thought he was an expert when he heard his deep understanding of Tao. Now it seems that he is also an insidious guy. Once the immortal mansion is born, it is impossible for us not to fight for it. Then it will be different With the strength, you can say that there is no extravagance.


    Many strong people present, and some strong people in the dark, some directly snorted.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the sky and the earth shook, and the energy of the sea water overflowed. All of a sudden, the blue sea water rose and became more and more dark blue, which was in sharp contrast with other sea water. The whole sea floor was like a big earthquake, and even the sea water was mixed with thunder. The whole sea surface seemed to turn upside down.


    "The sea blue fairy house is coming out!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and all the strong people moved. In a moment, many strong people rushed to the deep blue ditch, just like locusts, but the king of blue whale, master xuangui, and some people in the dark. The strong did not set out immediately, but observed the change. Luotian also did not move.


    "Big brother, hurry up. If it''s too late, there will be no more."


    in the process of space-time reversal, Xiaoling urges them to see the situation outside.


    "Don''t worry, the birth of the immortal house is not trivial. There are big opportunities, but there are also opportunities to kill. It''s not who runs fast, or who owns it."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head.


    The former strong men did not enter the endless deep blue trench, and even a spray did not turn out, and there was no sound at all. This made Luotian a little bad, but some of the strong people above were unable to hold their breath.


    "Gentlemen, take a step first. Xianfu belongs to the master, ha ha."


    a group of people like water waves suddenly appeared, laughing and rushing directly to the deep trench with a large number of experts.


    "Ice flame worshiper? This son of a bitch has been hiding here until now. "


    when he saw the wave like figure of a human being, the king of blue whale scolded. With a wave of his hand, the sedan chair''s Hua Zhang also went straight into it. A huge virtual image of the blue whale was faintly visible, and the breath was startling.


    "And me"


    the king of silver eel couldn''t help it. It turned into hundreds of feet of electric eels, set off a startling wave, and rushed directly into it. There were also Wuwu San Sheng, the clandestine strong man, the mysterious turtle master, and so on. All of a sudden, the whole death trench, energy emerged, and poured into the Soul-catching blue trench.


    "I don''t know what happened to the people below -"


    because he didn''t dare to check with his divine sense, Luo Tian waited for a moment, frowned slightly, and then moved his mind to push the space-time reversal. It was still a grain of dust, which went deep into the trench very quickly.


    In the reversal of time and space, there are all Luotian''s relatives and friends. Luotian dare not be careless. He would rather encounter danger on his own, rather than let the space-time reverse turn out of the problem. Otherwise, all people will fall down. Therefore, Luotian must be careful, and some can''t let go.


    The deep blue of the trench is getting thicker and brighter, like a maze of dreams. Moreover, the pressure under the water is increasing. I don''t know how far it is from the sea. Even Luotian suspects that the death trench really leads to the dark sea.


    It is said that the sea of the nether world and the river of the yellow spring are the same level of existence. There is only the underworld, where the ghosts are. The sea water in the sea of the nether world is gray. If you take a drop of it, you will rot and die. It is extremely terrifying. Since ancient times, the nether world has been a word for people to look at and become powerful.


    However, knowing that the sea blue fairy house may be connected to the sea of the nether world, there are still so many strong people coming like moths to the fire. It seems that the inheritance of the immortal mansion has a great influence on the world.Knowing that there is danger, they also want to gain a lot. Whether it is the Terrans or the sea demons, they are some old people who are close to longevity. They want to win an end for the realm and strength.


    "Roar, what''s this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "And there are the most powerful in it?"


    "No, these people seem to have no soul consciousness. They only rely on their body instinct to act and become puppets. Be careful."


    they can''t see by divine sense, they can only rely on their eyesight and hearing. So when luotianxia reaches tens of thousands of meters, they finally hear the panic voices of many strong men and powerful energy waves coming from the deep blue sea Move, have Demon power, also have spirit power.


    "It''s really not easy --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. When he arrived here, he only felt that his divine consciousness had been weakened to the extreme, and the sea of consciousness was in pain, just like being gouged out by a sharp knife.


    Luo Tian knows that he can''t hide in the reversion of time and space. After all, he also needs divine observation through space-time reversal. The terrorist places here have affected the time-space reversal. Xiaoling, bingnu and even monkeys all look uneasy and suffer.


    "Big brother, you promised me, let me out together, hurry up."


    Xiaoling was afraid that Luotian would throw him in the reversal of time and space.


    "All right, girl, it''s so horrible here that you can''t come out. Just stay here honestly. Don''t worry. As long as you have the right luck, big brother won''t be careful."


    "Luotian, we don''t mean that, but you are a little bit --"


    said Bing Nu solemnly.


    "All right, don''t say it, I know what you mean."


    Luo Tian helped bingnu close her messy hair, and finally nodded to the monkey, so they went out of space-time reversal directly. As soon as they came out, they protected themselves with energy.


    "It''s very strong water pressure, yes, it''s challenging."


    the monkey carried the stick, and was full of fighting spirit. He looked around with a pair of eyes and didn''t act rashly.


    "Let''s go, be careful,"


    Luo Tian needed help, so he released the monkey. They continued to dive for nearly kilometers, and finally seemed to land and arrived at a blue hall.


    The sea water here did not pour into the hall. The powerful killing machine and breath forced the sea water under such pressure could not be poured in. It can be imagined that this blue hall is absolutely not simple.


    According to the previous plan, Luotian and monkey separated and kept a certain distance. With good care, the monkey learned Luotian''s changeable decision and became a human man with a folding fan in his hand. Luotian was not hospitable and became the son of the magic sea again.


    "It seems that there are a lot of dead people here. What kind of powerful existence is there?"


    Luo Tian and monkey entered the hall one after the other. I don''t know how many floors there are. Along the way, there are blood stains, broken limbs and broken arms. Some of them are full of white bones and crystal clear. They are not the ones that have just fallen recently. They must have been some years.


    There are also some corpses of strong sea monsters left here, and some of them are human beings. It seems that there was a big war just now, with the smell of silver eel king, the smell of blue whale king, and the smell of the mysterious turtle and the three saints. These people are very powerful and have not fallen here.


    "Help, help me --"


    Luo Tian and monkey just walked through the first floor and saw a gorgeous door with dreamlike blue. However, the door was covered with blood. A strong man of the clan was seriously injured, and half of his body was cut off. He spat out blood and saw Luo Tian. When he saw Luo Tian, he was weak and cried out, the strength of survival was supporting him.


    "What happened here just now?"


    Luo Tian recognized this man, who was one of the first group of strong people who rushed into the clan before, but now it has become this way.


    "It''s terrible. All the people who come here can''t get out. They will become the guardians of this hall, lose their soul consciousness and become like walking dead. This is a bureau, not a fairy house at all," he said with a look of fear and regret.


    "Quickly, swallow it," Luo Tian didn''t want to see his own kind, fell here, and quickly took out a life-saving pill and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, thank you --"


    there was a ray of joy in his eyes, but at this moment, his face solidified, his head tilted, and he lost his vitality.


    "It''s no use. This man''s divine sense is hurt. In fact, it''s already time to fall. It''s only the strong idea of survival that has persisted until now, and the immortal can''t save him."


    the monkey looked up and said faintly.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Luo Tian still put the life-saving pill in his hand. He didn''t want to do anything else. Here, they were all human beings. Moreover, before he died, he told himself such an important news, which was worth Luo Tian''s doing.


    "Kill!"


    On the second level, the murders spread, the terror was abnormal, the energy burst was extremely strong, and the blood was bloody. Before Luotian and monkey arrived, they heard the cry and cry inside.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    In the second layer, the war situation is more fierce. Many people have died here, including the Terrans and the sea demons. The blood is flowing like a river and the blood is strong. The king of silver eel, the master of xuangui, the ice flame reverend and the Wuwang three saints fought together, tearing and killing.


    In the distance of the temple, there is a small door, which is embroidered with simple patterns. There are sea eagles, seals and other demon clans in the sea. There are also some ancient ancestors worshipping, as if praying for good weather. These people are fighting for access to this gate.


    But with the monkey and Luotian two people have entered, these people unexpectedly stopped all of a sudden, are looking at the two people.


    "Not good..."


    Monkey heart Yilin, many of these people are not weaker than their own existence, really temporary joint efforts, he is absolutely invincible.


    "Everybody, you go on. We''re just here for fun."


    Luo Tian said with a grin.


    "Kill!"


    How can these people listen to Luo Tian''s words and kill monkey and Luotian at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian looks awe inspiring. Seeing the king of blue whale who rushed to the front first, he blew his fist in the past, and the spiritual power in his body was running. This fist was extremely terrifying. You should know that Luotian is a divine body. His body is like a treasure. He is extremely powerful. No one dares to compete with Luotian in flesh, and this king of blue whale can''t do it.


    "You The body is so powerful, sir, we can join hands to take treasure together! To gain inheritance. "


    Here, they can use their martial arts and combat skills, but they can''t use their divine consciousness. Once they use their divine consciousness, they will be bitten back. Therefore, they basically rely on the physical body to fight. As the monkey guesses, their own flesh body is almost invincible here.


    The king of blue whale was blown away by Luotian and hit the stone wall of the palace severely. If the stone wall didn''t emit a faint light to counteract the terrible impact, the palace would have been knocked down by him.


    But the king of blue whale was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, pale and frightened. He didn''t expect a human body to be so powerful. However, the man''s face changed faster than he opened a book. He immediately got up and wanted to advance and retreat with Luotian. The change of mentality made people speechless.


    Luotian''s power of one blow subdued the crowd. Originally, he wanted to eliminate several soft persimmons, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was a fierce tiger. All of a sudden, other people stopped their pace and gave up the attack. They looked at Luotian with vigilance and did not say a word.


    "We don''t need to join hands. Now we don''t know what the inheritance of Xianfu is. It''s stupid for us to kill here."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Ha ha, this little friend is right. It''s not too late to make a decision after seeing the inheritance of Xianfu."


    Looking at Luo Tian, master Xuan GUI suddenly said with a smile that he was half transformed into noumenon. The hard tortoise shell was extremely tough. There were many white striking marks on it, but they were just traces. He could not hurt him at all. In terms of defense, this Black Turtle master should be the strongest.


    "This man''s body is strong and strong, and he can''t use his treasure here. If he can''t use his divine sense, he will suffer losses. Let''s wait until you see the inheritance of the immortal mansion..."


    Wuwang three looks complex, three people exchanged eyes with each other, gently nodded, also agreed with Luo Tian''s words.


    "It''s too early. Wouldn''t it be better for them to fight each other out?"


    The monkey thought in his heart. He took a look at Luotian and didn''t speak because another group of people came in one after another. No one knew that he and Luotian were together.


    "The inheritance of Xianfu can only be obtained by air carriers. We can enter the third floor together. When we get to the third floor, we will have to rely on our luck. It''s not interesting to kill people here."


    Another strong man said that this man was blue, like the waves of the sea. He was not a mortal at first sight. Luo Tian recognized that he was the man who had easily blocked the electric shock of the silver eel king not long ago, but came back and killed a high hand beside him.


    "Hum, what are you waiting for? Let''s go in together. The Terrans are guests. Please come first."


    The king of electric eel naturally recognized the man and stood with his hands on his back. He had silver hair and looked very free and easy.


    "Cough, cough, you are welcome. We are guests from afar. How can we make a fuss over the guests and dominate the host? Please come first."


    The old man, the leader of the three sages, said with a dry smile.


    The breath here is extremely terrifying. Although it is on the second level, the faint pressure from the third layer still makes people feel extremely afraid. At this moment, the immortal mansion is in front of us, but no one dares to go first.


    "Coward, I''ll come first."


    A man in red, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a demon. He snorts coldly, and quickly rushes in.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible wave of Qi suddenly diffused. The man flew back with a big transparent hole in his chest. The blood was flowing like a stream. His eyes were terrified. He pointed to the simple pattern door, but he didn''t come up at one breath and fell to the ground dead."Hiss..."


    People were shocked, only felt the spine cold, such amazing changes let everyone pinch a sweat, here, God can not use, their combat power at least 80%.


    Although there are some secret methods and combat skills that can be used without divine knowledge, it is not all the fighting power. It is just like being cut into mortals by people. When they encounter the existence of terror, they die unjustly. Just like the man in red just now, his strength is very strong, which is not weaker than some people present. However, he does not know how the other side can make a move, so he can kill with one blow ¡£


    For a time, the small door embroidered with the patterns of ancient sea ancestors became taboo to everyone.


    "Is this really the sea blue fairy house? Or is it a place of unparalleled ferocity


    Some people feel numb, some regret coming here, and their steps are gently retreating. Finally, these people can''t bear the fear in their hearts, so they just turn around and leave the second layer.


    "The patterns and the sea ancestors just now seem to be revived. What''s the matter? What kind of existence is there... "


    Luo Tian''s look is dignified and incomparable, for that kind of unknown terror existence, he also fears incomparably.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, an earth shaking roar broke out from the third floor. The whole hall was shaking. It seemed that it would collapse at any time, which made people''s scalp numb. Those with poor strength even vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated in panic.


    "What the hell is it..."


    Wu Wang San Sheng''s three faces were uncertain. They stood there and took a step back. Even they had a sense of retreat.


    People looked at each other, and did not know what to do. Their looks were more and more dignified. For a time, the whole hall on the second floor was extremely safe, with only the heavy breathing sound in their hearts.


    "Before the sea blue fairy house appeared, I had been here. There was no special place. Where did it come from..."


    Suddenly someone whispered to himself.


    "No, look, what is that?"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, only to see from the small door, emerged a large number of gray gas.


    "This is..."


    The black tortoise master''s eyes can not help but a Lin, look changed greatly.


    "Master, what is this


    There are many sea demon strong, surprised to see that the gray fog in the spread, so asked.


    "The sea of the nether world is really the sea of the nether world. The trench even connects the sea of the nether world!"


    Master xuangui has lived for endless years. His ability is not so great, but his ability to live is incomparable. It is definitely the existence of longevity in the sea area. How much he has seen and heard. Seeing the gray fog, he seems to think of something at once and cry out.


    "What, it''s the gas of the nether sea. Go, go!"


    Some people exclaimed, and suddenly some weak experts yelled, and then left. The gas in the nether sea was extremely terrifying, which could corrode the human body and instantly turn into white bones.


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to die, ah..."


    Even so, there are still some people who are slow to react. They are contaminated by a trace of gray gas, and immediately give out a cry of pain. They even ignore the reversion of divine consciousness and sacrifice heavy treasure defense. However, they can''t stop the terrible gray gas, and instantly corrode the defense. Their skin and flesh fall down one by one, which is extremely terrible and turns into a pile of white bones in an instant.


    "What a terrible sea of the nether world. Damn it, this should be a place where we can never be killed. How could it be the location of an immortal mansion? We were cheated."


    Other people panic and retreat, but some people shout, extremely angry.


    "No, it should be the sea blue fairy house. It is said that the sea blue fairy fell down. She is eager to be reborn and put her body in the position connecting the sea of the dark. As for the Yin and Yang, she hopes to be reincarnated one day..."


    Xuangui said solemnly.


    "The body has been eroded, how can we reincarnate again?" Some people are puzzled.


    "You are wrong. The sea orchid fairy is the body of the nether world, and she is not afraid of the spirit of the nether world." Master xuangui took a look at the man and explained.


    "So, this is really the inheritance place of Hai Lan Xian Fu?"


    Hearing this news, a lot of people stopped their pace and raised hope in their hearts, but still a large number of people escaped and did not want to turn into white bones.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the king of the silver eel took out something like a copper lamp from his arms, emitting soft light, which blocked the gray fog and formed a vacuum around him.


    "I didn''t expect silver eel was ready."


    Seeing the silver eel King standing with a copper lamp, the blue whale King couldn''t help laughing. He also took a pill out of his arms. He didn''t know what it was made of, and swallowed it directly. All of a sudden, the gray Qi had no effect on him.


    The strong blue man of the Terran, whose robes float gently, is actually a treasure that can resist the dark gray air. There are also corresponding treasures for the master xuangui and the ice flame Zun. These people can''t use their divine sense and put them into their arms in advance."Damn it, it seems that I don''t know enough about the sea blue fairy house..."


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified, and the monkey''s heart is also secretly complaining, looking at Luo Tian, and looking around at the same time, these people, everyone''s standing position is relatively far away, it seems impossible to rob them of their defense, and those gray fog is about to spread throughout the second floor of the temple, which makes the monkey''s heart extremely anxious and retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Monkey, the ancient murderer, naturally knows that the breath from the sea of the nether world is terrible. If Luotian has no defensive backhand, he can only withdraw. Anyway, he is not prepared. Seeing the gray breath, he will diffuse the whole hall and affect him. His heart is worried.


    "Little friend, although you are tough, if you don''t prepare in advance, you''d better quit. We are all human beings and don''t want you to fall here!"


    Wu Wu San Sheng, the three of them took a green fluorescent leaf from their arms, which was only half the size of a palm. There was a kind of inexplicable Taoist rhyme on it, and each of them pasted it on his forehead.


    Among them, Wuwang Sansheng put the extra leaves into his arms, looked at Luo tianpi and said with a smile that he had no intention of letting it out.


    "Bodhi Lingye? I can''t believe that the three Taoist brothers and the sacred objects can really resist the spread of this kind of gray gas! "


    Seeing the leaves on the forehead of the three sages, they were shocked.


    This Bodhi leaf is hard to find in the world. It is really a good thing. It can help people to understand their accomplishments, improve their state of mind, calm their minds, and play an extremely good auxiliary role in their practice. It has to be said that the three saints have a great chance to get this kind of leaf.


    "Ha ha, coincidence. It''s just coincidence. Compared with your treasures, it''s really nothing!"


    Wu Wang San Sheng, the leader of the three sages, said with a dry smile that he coughed constantly and seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    Luo Tian coldly looked at the three people, looked at the monkey, and then quickly disappeared in place, retreated out, and the monkey naturally would not stay much, followed by Luotian also retreated out, together with a lot of people, are no spiritual protection, can not resist the terrible gray fog.


    "Damn it, these three old things clearly have redundant Bodhi spirit leaves, but they don''t lend them to us, but what they say is good. When the demon clan got married, they shouldn''t have let them go!"


    Out of the second floor of the temple, monkey and Luotian came to the first floor, said the monkey indignantly.


    "These three people will report their revenge. Naturally, they are not good things. This time, we should try to keep them here forever!"


    Luo Tian said faintly that he had the heart to kill the Wuwang three saints. The reputation of the Wuwang three saints was well-known. Killing them was also a way to eliminate evil. Therefore, Luo Tian had a peaceful mind and did not feel guilty. Moreover, he was also curious about the so-called Bodhi Lingye.


    Bodhi is a place where Buddhists can understand Buddhism. It is very mysterious. Even Luotian suspects that these three people have broken through the forbidden area of Buddhism.


    "What are we going to do now? Do you want to give up the immortal mansion


    The monkey was unwilling to leave, but the gray gas of the terrible sea of the nether world was really terrible, and he did not dare to try his own way.


    "Come and come. If you don''t see the real face of Hai Lan Xian mansion, how can it be?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Do you have a way in? Why... "


    The monkey has some doubts.


    "Do you forget how the Terran strongman died before? In the third floor of the palace, there are definitely some fierce things. Although these people can resist the gray fog, they are not easy to deal with. Wait, there should be opportunities! "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You I''ve thought of that for a long time. "


    The monkeys are speechless. No wonder luotianzhe is so straightforward. He originally wanted these people to be beaters and cannon fodder. Otherwise, with Luotian''s powerful body and his own, he can definitely kill many people with his bare hands before the gray gas spreads out. If he is strong and tough, no one is Luotian''s opponent.


    "Well, I just thought of it!" Luo Tian touched his nose.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take out something just now to resist the terrible gray fog, but he didn''t know that not only could he not use divine consciousness, but also connected with the sea of the dark, which was filled with terrible fog.


    Luo Tian had no way to resist the terrible fog. Last time in Guidu, he helped Yu to get some spring water, and he kept some. Luotian knew something about the function of the yellow spring water.


    The water of the yellow spring and the sea fog of the nether world have the function of mutual generation and mutual restraint. That is to say, the water of the yellow spring can resist the terrible fog, but Luotian''s divine sense will be damaged a little. After all, it is necessary to use the divine consciousness to take out the yellow spring water.


    "All right, everybody, go in. The immortal house is coming. It''s up to us who has such luck!"


    All of a sudden, there were only a few dozen strong people in the second floor. All of them were masters of the strong. They had already prepared some spiritual objects to resist the terrible gray fog, and the hall was quite quiet.


    Looking at the antique, engraved with some marine life and the gate of ancient ancestors, one of the strong men wore a straw hat like thing on his head. The energy of the silk drooped down to block the terrible gray fog. He went forward first, and the people behind him moved in unison. The inheritance of Xianfu was in front of us, and no one was unmoved.


    "Crash, crash..."


    Suddenly, soon in the third floor of the temple, came the sound of terrible chains, which made people''s scalp numb, and the whole ground was shaking."Roar..."


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar, like the birth of ancient demons under the earth, makes people''s heart and soul seem to be broken. The strong man walking in the front of the earth spits out a mouthful of blood, and the straw hat on his head is shaken. In a moment, the fog of gray gas erodes and turns into a pile of white bones in a burst of crying.


    "Extremely fierce thing, everyone be careful!"


    The mysterious turtle retreated quickly with a dignified look. Until now, he seemed to remember that in addition to the gray fog, there were extremely fierce things in it.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The simple door was filled with a monster with sharp jaws and fangs. It was like a wild boar snorting and snorting. Its black hair was incomparably thick. It was like a sword full of roots. Its beak was very long. The mucus dropped on the ground. The firm stone floor was corroded and pitted.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce object suddenly broke through the small door, and two thick arms appeared, which were incomparably strong. In both hands, they carried heavy iron chains. One end was full of blood, but not dried up. This reminds people that not long ago, the strong man with a hole in his chest must have been stained with his blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the appearance of the most fierce thing, all the people took a breath of cold air. The bloodthirsty eyes, full of horror, made people''s heart and soul tremble, as if they were staring at by the ancient beast, which made people cold all over. There were several weak people sitting on the ground, sweating all over, and their liver and gall were about to crack She shivered.


    "The ferocious thing born under the fog of the sea of the nether world..."


    The man on the tortoise looked at this thing like a wild boar in human form, and he couldn''t help but say that all things in the world have the existence suitable for living beings. The fierce animals born out of the terrible spirit of the nether world are different.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sea blue fairy house is in the third floor of the temple. This is the last guardian. Let''s do it together. Otherwise, none of us can get in!"


    The silver eel king, dressed in purple and holding a copper lamp, gazed at the fierce beast and said in a cold tone.


    "Yes, it''s fierce. We''ll make concerted efforts to kill him first."


    Ice flame venerable, his own is a sea ice flame melting, ice flame like water waves, but it is extremely terrible, also said at this moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it!"


    Master xuangui''s face is dignified, and his armor behind him exudes primitive brilliance, which strengthens his defense.


    "Kill!"


    For a time, Wuwang Sansheng, or several powerful Terran strongmen, together with the strong ones of the sea demon clan, attacked the fierce beast in the past.


    The hall on the second floor is very large. The powerful men do not seem crowded here. Even if they don''t have divine sense and do not use powerful magic weapons, their strength should not be underestimated. Their energy is terrible. If this ancient hall had no array defense, it would have been shocked into powder.


    "There''s a fight..."


    On the first floor, the monkey heard the movement and grinned.


    "Yes, there is a fight!" Luo Tian also nodded slightly and pondered for a moment: "monkey brother, you wait here, I''ll come when I go!"


    "OK, then hurry up!" The monkey has no bottom in his heart. Those people really rush out, but he can''t stop it.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and instantly got out of the first floor hall. He was in the sea outside and quickly went up and down. The divine consciousness below was so strong that he did not dare to use his divine sense. Therefore, he had to stay away from it for a long time.


    "Poof..."


    Even so, Luo Tian used his divine consciousness and took out the yellow spring water after he went up to the water area of tens of thousands of meters. He was still bitten by the divine consciousness. He felt dizzy and dazzled. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and dyed the sea water around him red.


    "It''s the sea blue immortal mansion. It''s such a long distance to use divine consciousness. If it''s in the second layer, I don''t know what it''ll look like. It won''t turn into an idiot all of a sudden."


    Luo Tian said to himself, put the yellow spring water in a jade bottle, put it in his arms and returned.


    "Roar, you dare to stop us?"


    During the Second World War, the king of blue whale, the king of silver eel and the three saints of Wuwang were all injured. Their clothes were tattered. One of the three saints had his arm broken, and his blood stained half of his body. On the chest of the silver eel king, there was a torrent of blood, and master xuangui was injured to some extent.


    This is still a very strong person present, not to mention the others. Many people have already fallen, and a few others have been driven out by the terrible beast. However, they are beaten back by the monkey who is blocked outside, which makes these people scared and angry.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t want to stop you. This sea blue fairy house is a great chance that never happens in ten thousand years. As long as you don''t die, there will be great fortune. How can you miss it?"


    The monkey hummed, blocking up there and not letting them out. The angry people, one Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven. You know, these people, before he and Luotian arrived, killed them. Now they can''t bear to escape. How can monkeys make them do what they want.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "Monkey brother, let them go!"


    Luo Tian went back and forth. Seeing that the monkeys blocked the wounded strong men, there was a man who could not open his arms. He knew that these people had dealt with the monkeys just now. Naturally, he did not want to let them go. However, Luotian frowned slightly and said that he was worried that these people would jump over the wall and hurt the monkeys. After all, it was important to capture the sea blue immortal house.


    "Hum, I''ll let you off today. Get out of here!"


    The monkey''s eyes are fierce, killing the boundless, cold drink. Since he followed Luotian, his violent personality has changed a lot. You should know that he is a fierce beast in ancient times. He is extremely domineering and moody, which is extremely difficult to tame.


    They were severely injured and obstructed by the monkey. They were very angry and livid. They were all men from one side. When they came here, they didn''t even see the face of the sea blue fairy house, but they almost fell here. It''s hard to avoid being unwilling.


    Let the monkey come out and let these people come out of it.


    "Boy, we have written down today''s events to see if you can get out of the death trench. Even if you get the immortal house, you will not come out alive!"


    After these people come out, fled to the distance, this just angry roar way.


    "Whoosh..."


    Luo Tian''s figure disappeared, the next moment, appeared in front of a person, a blow on the over.


    "Ah You


    The opponent didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed should be so high. The fist exudes crystal luster and terrifying pressure. No one describes the power of this fist. It almost turns the sea water into a whirlpool and faces a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tian directly smashed the man''s head.


    "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect that you would kill us. Unfortunately, you exposed it too early. After you really went out, you might not be able to do anything to you, but now Die for me


    Luotian''s voice was cold and turned into a murderer in an instant. He smashed one man with one blow, but he attacked another. Luotian''s speed was extremely fast, his body was incomparable, and he was invincible in close combat. Besides, these people were injured again. Where are Luotian''s opponents.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We don''t mean to..."


    Seeing that Luotian was like a man like a man, he rushed to him in an instant. Another man changed his face on the spot, and his hands became extremely red. He didn''t know what mysterious method he used. While his words were polite, he slapped Luotian hard.


    This is a person who is extremely conceited about his own body, but he is injured and his combat power is greatly reduced. In the face of Luotian''s pressure, he has to be cautious.


    "No malice, to my friends are so harsh words, can you stay?"


    Luo Tian rushes to the front. Within two meters of the melee, Luo Tian''s body is in the world. No matter what mysterious methods the opponent has, he breaks it with his own strength, and the round palm slaps him directly, just like catching a fly.


    This slap is extremely terrifying. A pair of red palms of this man meet the upper part, and click. Luo Tian smashes the palm bone and breaks the arm.


    "No, there is only the body of God in the world. Is he..."


    The man''s face changed greatly, and he retreated with great pain. His palm belongs to red sand palm. His constitution is special. There is a very abnormal secret method of body building. The strong in the same realm seldom dare to compete with his physical body. Just now his words showed weakness. In fact, his combat power is not weak. What''s more, physical close combat has always been his strong point, but he didn''t think of his strong physical body But it''s vulnerable.


    "I can''t imagine that this man''s body is so strong and powerful. It''s not bad..."


    Luo Tian''s success did not break the man with a slap, but broke his palm and arm, which surprised Luo Tian a little. His physical strength was beyond his imagination. Without a word, he slapped again.


    "Sir, this is a misunderstanding. We are both human beings..."


    This man''s face finally changed, and his heart was really shocked. Luo Tian''s physical strength shocked him.


    Luo Tian''s hand was too fast. Although he had been prepared, the pain was in his body, and he lacked proper judgment. This slap seemed to be slow and fast, and it was firmly pulled on his face, which directly rotted half of his head, and his brain flew out, and he died directly.


    "Boom..."


    On the other side, there was the last one, stopped by the monkey, and the baby was smashed into a blood mist, which just let out a breath.


    Monkey and Luotian came back and killed these people, which did not affect their mood. After all, these people were really damned. They wanted to let them go, but they also wanted to revenge in the future, so luotian had to do something.


    "What are you going to use to resist the gray fog, now it''s spread to the first layer!"


    In the first floor of the hall, the entrance was filled with gray gas, and the monkey''s expression was somewhat dignified. He was extremely afraid of the gas in such a terrible dark sea.


    "Don''t worry. You''re ready." Luo Tian took out the yellow spring water and gave it to the monkey.


    "This is..."


    "Yellow spring water!"


    "What?"The monkey''s hands trembled and almost didn''t throw the bottle out. You should know that the yellow spring water is very harmful to human body. It is said that it is the product of human death and belongs to the extremely Yin water of heaven and earth.


    Some people say that the yellow spring water and the forgetting river water are side by side with drowning, and some say that they are the same kind of water, which makes people forget their memories, corrode their bodies and assimilate the yellow spring. In short, the yellow spring water is a kind of extremely terrible water quality, which is almost not found in the Yang world. It can only be used in the dark places, like ghost cities and other places.


    "You don''t need to swallow it, just pour it on your body!" Seeing the monkey was a little surprised and at a loss, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    The monkey''s Adam''s apple rolled, looked at Luo Tian, carefully sprinkled the yellow spring water on his body, and the mist floated over. The two had an inexplicable repulsive effect. When he met the yellow spring water, he could not get close to him and avoid it by himself.


    "Hoo..."


    The monkey breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his cold sweat. However, he saw with his own eyes the terrible gray gas, which turned some strong men into white bones at the moment of corrosion. It is impossible to say that he did not murmur in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    The second floor hall was still fighting, but it seemed to be coming to an end. With the roar of the fierce beast, there was no sound.


    Looking at the hall, many people died. Some of them were pierced by the ferocious beast with iron chains, others were torn into pieces by him directly. Some strong people finally had no choice but to use their divine consciousness to sacrifice their precious treasures to defend themselves or kill their opponents. However, they were bitten by divine consciousness, bleeding from their mouths and noses, and dementia on their faces.


    In the hall, there is a river of blood, and there are broken limbs and arms everywhere. The flesh and blood are covered with white bones and dregs. People can''t bear to look directly at them. The three saints are indeed amazing in their fighting power. The three brothers joined hands, but they didn''t fall. They were all injured. They were all covered with blood. They supported each other and gasped against the stone wall. Only the Bodhi leaf still sticks to his forehead It''s funny. After all, it''s used to resist the gray fog of the sea of the nether world. It can''t be lost. Otherwise, it will turn into white bones on the spot.


    The king of the silver eel was pale and had a terrible wound on his back, which was as deep as the bone. There was also the king of the blue whale. He seemed to be even worse. He lacked an arm and looked very cold. The best one was a good master xuangui. His defense was amazing, and his mind was quite deep, and he was still in good condition. However, he tried his best to kill this deadly murderer, and then the other one The strongmen of the Terran, as well as the ice flame worshippers, were injured to varying degrees.


    "Everybody, we''re back, hey, hey, hey!"


    Luo Tian and the monkey came in. Although the monkey turned into a man in white, he still looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seemed that they were different. When they entered the second floor hall, they saw the deadly murderous thing lying in the pool of blood. They were surprised to see that these fierce animals were killed by these people.


    "What do you want to do? Get out of here


    Although the silver eel king was seriously injured, he was still upright and upright. He stood with his hands on his back. Looking at Luotian and the monkey who came in, he was shocked and wondering how they could resist the terrible gray fog without defense.


    "Quit?" Luo Tian looked at this man and snorted: "a little electric eel dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Take up your arrogance, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "You..."


    The silver eel king could not help but feel angry, but he did not attack. If he was outside, he was not afraid of Luotian, but he could not do it here. Let alone that he was seriously injured, his divine sense could not be used here, the treasure could not be sacrificed, or even transformed into noumenon, which greatly affected his fighting power. However, he saw Luotian''s fighting power and smashed a strong one with one blow. It''s true Luo Tian was infuriated and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "The breath of the yellow spring water, you have the yellow spring water on you. No wonder you can resist the terrible fog. Your excellency is really a good means to let us kill the enemy, but you are sitting on the fishing ground to gain profits!"


    Xuangui, hunched over, looked at Luotian, squinting his eyes, and said coldly, Rao is he scheming by Luotian.


    "Well, before there was no spring water, we had to withdraw, otherwise, we would corrode into white bones. Now we have the yellow spring water and rush to save you, but you are saying this sarcastic remark here?"


    The monkey''s eyes glared and looked at the mysterious turtle. He really wanted to pass by with a stick.


    "Well, two little friends, we are willing to lend you two pieces of Bodhi spirit leaves. We hope we can..."


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian looked at the three saints with disgust. The three old bastards were the most hateful. When he had not taken the spring water, he did not lend it to himself and said some sarcastic remarks. Now he can not use it, but he has become a good man.


    "You We are good intentions, little friend. Why do you hurt others


    The old man, led by Wuwang Sansheng, leaned on crutches and sighed softly. The killing intention in his eyes flashed by.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Tian was too lazy to answer them. He took the monkey and went straight to the small door and entered the third floor hall.


    "Let''s go too!" As soon as they were nervous, they managed to kill the most fierce beast. Naturally, they didn''t want Luotian to pick the fruits of victory. They looked at each other and quickly followed them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Deep in the death trench, the third floor of hailanxian mansion hall is not as grand as expected. It is much smaller than the first floor and the second floor. It is only a few thousand square meters. Although we can not see the edge, there is an echo. According to the echo, they can judge the general situation.


    However, the fog of the dark sea here is thicker, and it can''t be turned into liquid. The breath of ancient vicissitudes is strong and terrible. There is no stone pillar in the hall. I don''t know what to support it. The stone slab is mottled and simple, with blood on it.


    Although it is not the ancient times, we can see from these stone slabs that everything happened here in the ancient times, and there is a faint breath of terror and ferocity.


    Luo Tian and monkey are not in a hurry to move forward, but carefully look around to prevent accidents. In ancient times, if you accidentally touch any organ in the immortal mansion of Daneng, they will die.


    "I can''t believe that it''s a whole piece of black Yaoxing stone. It''s so powerful!"


    Later, some strong men, such as the king of blue whale, the king of silver eel and the three saints, followed carefully. Everyone looked at everything here curiously, while master xuangui sighed solemnly that he had lived a long time.


    Every one of the xuangui clan is an immortal. Although he finally died, Shou yuan, who was not alive, was several times more than the average strong one. Therefore, he had a wide range of knowledge. When he looked at the spacious hall here, he recognized it naturally.


    "Black Yaoxing stone?"


    One of Wuwang''s three saints looked back at the blue light of the stone wall and looked at the mysterious tortoise. He looked puzzled, while others, including Luotian, also looked over.


    "Yes, the black Yaoxing stone is not as high-grade as chaos Tianluo crystal and chaotic Diluo crystal, but it is also precious and unusual. It is an excellent material for practicing weapons. More importantly, it can locate stars and travel through the void. I think the sea blue fairy used it to build palaces with it, which was the right thing to do."


    master xuangui walked back and forth with crutches say.


    Hearing this, Luo Tian felt a little moved. Although he had a canopy made of Luojing in chaos sky, he gave it to Yu Wuqi. What''s more, the star positioning used by master xuangui, which traversed the void, made him very excited.


    "It''s just that we can''t use divine consciousness here, so we can''t collect it at all."


    the silver eel king in purple, with a brilliant appearance and holding a copper lamp, said with a slight regret. Other people''s eyes also showed a trace of hot look.


    However, master xuangui shook his head gently: "even if we can use our divine sense, we can''t do it. This black shining star stone is huge. We don''t know that it is equivalent to hundreds of mountains. We can''t move it at all. Moreover, we have powerful array. It''s a great chance for us to come here. Don''t think about it any more!"


    "I just want to inherit this immortal mansion! This hall will be given to you. "


    a strong man of human race, with tall and straight figure, black hair and shawl, rebellious eyes, extremely strong strength, bright eyes, looking around the humanity, a set of will to get.


    "Hum, you''re good. I''m here for the inheritance of the immortal mansion. Do you want to take it alone?"


    All the people present were the powerful people who were afraid of him. And as the master xuangui said just now, the palace of Hai Lan Xian mansion could not be removed. Obviously, this person did not intend to share it with others.


    "Then fight until the last one is killed!"


    This man is arrogant and incomparable. His eyes are bright and his black hair is windless. A powerful killing machine fills the hall.


    "Well, you fight, I will be the judge for you -"


    the old guy headed by the Wuwang three saints said seriously, sticking the Bodhi leaf on his forehead, which was somewhat strange and said in a strange way.


    "Fart, if you want to kill you, you will be killed first."


    the strong man of the Terran was angry, and his eyes were shining, and his killing intention was like a tide.


    "Hey, hehe, although the three of us are weak in strength, there is not much Shou yuan left. If you don''t want to die, let''s have a fight. I''m confident that we haven''t been afraid of anyone! See if you can fight to death. "


    among the three sages of Wuwang, Jie Jie laughs, like the weeping at night, which is extremely ugly.


    Together, these three people are extremely powerful, and can compete with the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Obviously, the strong man of the human race in front of us has not reached that level, and it is just the peak of the spirit saint''s middle period. However, there are some evil genius, who can challenge others and who will die.


    Especially in this situation, he is young and full of Qi and blood. It is really possible for these three old guys to die.


    "If three people join hands, there will always be loopholes. One of you will be killed. The other two are pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. Do you really think I dare not?"


    The man strode forward, and the battle situation was on the verge of breaking out!


    The strong men, such as Xuan GUI, silver eel king and Bing Yan Zun, all look intriguing. Looking at this side, there is no one to stop them. The human race has always been not harmonious. This is their consensus. In such places, if one person is less, there will be less competitive power. Naturally, they are willing to see the two sides tearing each other.Luotian and monkey also stood aside and did not stop. Although they were both human beings, Luotian didn''t really like them. It was impossible that Luotian would help them because they were human beings. Otherwise, Yin Yang sect, tianxuanzong and Tiandu holy land were all human beings. Wouldn''t he kill them the same way? Terrans should also be good and bad. Here, strength is respected.


    "Well, don''t fight now. We''re looking for the inheritance of the immortal mansion. What can''t we do? It''s not easy to practice at this stage."


    at this time, an old man stood up. He was short, but he was white haired and childish. He didn''t show his eyes at all. Moreover, he always showed the middle standard and middle distance.


    Therefore, if this person does not speak, he is almost ignored. However, his fighting power is also extremely terrifying. His eyes are uncertain, and it seems that there are vicissitudes in operation.


    "Hum, for the sake of Ming Lao, let you go for the time being."


    this terrible young strong man finally stopped his pace, and the terrible killing opportunity dissipated like the tide, humming coldly.


    "I''ll be with you at any time."


    led by Wuwang Sansheng, the old man sneered, and a battle to be staged is over, which makes the strong man of the sea demon clan a little disappointed. Looking at this small old man, he is angry and blames him for his trouble. Luo Tian takes a deep look at this man.


    "This man has dark eyes and can see a lot of things -"


    the monkey came to Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Dark eye?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, this dark eye can see through nothingness. He mostly finds that some things in this temple need the help of the people. They are not kind enough to help prevent and kill them," the monkey sneered and snorted.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and glanced at the old man''s uncertain, wandering eyes and talking to himself.


    In this hall, the fog of the dark sea is too thick and misty, so you can''t see it clearly at all. You can only see the place more than ten meters ahead at most. No one dares to check with divine sense. Otherwise, it will be eaten back, become an idiot, or even explode directly into the sea. It''s terrible.


    Yiluotian''s powerful divine sense is not easy to use here. It is to take the water from the yellow spring and go out of the hall to run outside. Even so, he was bitten and vomited blood.


    "Well, it''s full of mysteries. I hope you can cooperate sincerely until you see the inheritance of the immortal mansion," said master xuangui, who also stood up to act as a good man.


    "Yes, let''s go. There''s a terrible opportunity to kill people here. Be careful," said the king of silver eel carelessly. He was very particular about his position. He could attack and retreat. He held a copper lamp and reflected him like a God.


    "The king of silver eel is not simple. After all, he is one of the three commanders under the emperor of the sea. However, if you really want to do something about it, it is the easiest to kill him. As long as you take off the copper lamp in his hand, the man will be corroded by the fog of the nether world and turn into a pile of white bones."


    the monkey looks at Luotian, and his divine sense transmits sound, and his appearance looks like a smile.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly. He couldn''t recognize the monkey''s saying so simply, because Luo Tian found that although the copper lamp in the hand of the silver eel king had the function of isolating the ghost spirit, his body seemed to blend with the halo. If he expected that, there should be a secret treasure. If he wanted to get rid of his copper lamp, he would be caught.


    No more words, the group walked forward gently. The hall was very quiet, and the needle could be heard. Only the sound of the people''s footsteps could be heard. Everyone was alert, tense and ready to launch a terrible attack.


    "Click!"


    A light sound came, but in this hall, it was very abrupt, everyone suddenly scattered.


    "Damn it, it''s this thing."


    a man of the sea demon clan swore softly, and his forehead was covered with pimples. Although he had human shape, his head still showed the characteristics of the sea demon clan, a bit like arhan golden carp. This is a powerful race of the sea people, with a large number of people. It is said that compared with the general sea demon, he opened the mind much earlier, and it was he who stepped on it Hit something and make a click.


    People looked for voices, at the foot of this man, it turned out that there was a white bright and shining human skull, surrounded by some scattered arm bones, ribs and other bones.


    "This is clearly the skeleton of a strong man, but I didn''t expect to fall here for at least thousands of years."


    looking at the skull, Luotian looks a little dignified. The skull is the place to store the sea of knowledge. It is the hardest bone in the body. The other bones are gray and no longer shiny, but this skull is crystal clear.


    Everyone''s looks seem to be extremely dignified, seems to think of something, a facial expression is not good-looking, see this corpse, they seem to see their own end.


    But after all, in the mainland, they are powerful people who dominate. Naturally, they will not be frightened by a skull. They quickly recover their mood and go on.Along the way, more and more skeletons were seen, some of which had already become debris and kept the original shape of bones. Some of them were in good condition and crystal clear. If they had not died in recent hundreds of years, or were the most powerful people, although they had fallen for a long time, their bones were immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "Click, click..."


    Nearly 20 strong people, walking on those bones, make people scalp numb sound from time to time.


    The fog in the sea of the nether world is getting denser and denser, and the visibility is getting lower and lower. These people are in a state of silence, and even Luotian is not afraid to be careless.


    In such places, there is a feeling that his life is not under his control. He really wants to retreat. After all, he has time and space reversal on his body. So much life and death are tied together. It can be said that Luotian''s pressure is not great.


    All of a sudden, the killing machine appeared, which made people cold all over the body. It was a kind of unique killing machine. It was like a knife scraping bone, a spear piercing the autumn wind, and a killing atmosphere. The monkey''s hair suddenly exploded and his body suddenly stopped.


    Other people are also like the enemy, look startled, even a lot of people began to retreat.


    "Crystal coffin..."


    At this time, the little old man, with his dark eyes, suddenly burst out two dazzling lights. Looking forward, he flashed a trace of heat in his eyes and whispered to himself. Under the terrible killing opportunity, he could not help but walk forward.


    "Ming Lao, what do you see? What crystal coffin? "


    The strong young man of the Terran, who seemed to be very familiar with the little old man, asked softly at the moment, and all the people looked at him in doubt, including Luotian and monkey.


    "Fifty meters ahead, there is a huge crystal coffin suspended there. It is two feet long and transparent. Inside, a woman is lifelike. She has blue hair. There is a pool below, which emits strong fog. No, it is the fog of the dark sea."


    The little old man didn''t hide it. Looking at the front, he stammered, because he found that this unique killing machine was spread out from the crystal coffin.


    "The sea blue fairy must be the sea blue fairy. It is said that this is a fairy house. It should be her tomb. That pool of water should be the sea of the nether world..."


    According to the information provided by the old man named Xiaoming, master xuangui immediately judged the result. His face was surprised and dignified, but he didn''t go forward. Rao is a xuangui who practices human form and has great strength. However, in the face of this unique killing opportunity, he has a feeling that his body will crack. Zhihai is even more stinging and painful. He quickly takes out a piece from his arms like tortoise shell I can''t stand his strong defense when I put it on my body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to quit. The Hai Lan Xian mansion is extremely terrifying. It''s really not what we can get."


    Ice flame venerable at this moment suddenly said.


    "Yes, this fairy house is too terrible. I want to quit."


    At the moment, there is a small and weak demon clan strong man. His tongue is a little spinning and his body is shaking. His body actually starts to crack like a spider''s web. The blood is oozing out. It''s very terrible.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t see the immortal mansion when you come here. Go and have a look."


    Before he could wait to retreat, the king of the silver eel grabbed the man with a big hand and threw it directly.


    "Ah, silver eel king, I curse you not to die well..."


    The man was shocked and struggled desperately, but he was still grabbed by the king of silver eel and thrown into it. Only 30 meters ahead, people heard a sound of body explosion. The body of the demon Xiu could no longer bear the kind of unique killing machine. Suddenly, it exploded and fell and burst into a blood mist.


    "Silver eel king, what do you mean, that''s my blue whale''s man, dare you?"


    At the moment, the king of blue whale couldn''t help shouting, and the other people also looked at the king of silver eel. He looked a little unhappy. He was too cruel.


    "Brother blue whale, it''s just a little monster. When we go out, I''ll accompany you for ten times. The immortal house is around the corner. We must seize it. How many people we lose is nothing. Even if the emperor comes in person, we will fight with each other''s good fortune."


    The king of silver eel lost one hand behind his back and held a copper lamp in his hand. He said coldly and haughtily, regarding human life as grass root.


    "You''re crazy."


    Blue whale King black face hums, he dare not really offend this silver eel king.


    "Everybody, be careful. If something really happens, quit immediately."


    At the moment, master xuangui was wearing a suit like tortoise shell. Some of them were not of the same kind. At the moment, he looked at the people with a heavy look.


    "Master, you have a peerless defense. Why don''t you walk in front of you?"


    Wu Wang San Sheng, sticking to the leaves of the tree, said to the master Xuan GUI seriously at the moment.


    The three of them are powerful and powerful. However, they need to resist these unique opportunities. They feel that the immortal mansion is right in front of them, but they can''t move forward. This makes them extremely unwilling.


    "It''s good to say that you three recognize me as the Lord, kneel down and kowtow on ten heads, and wait for the master to obtain the inheritance of the immortal mansion, so as to protect you for a lifetime. What do you think?"


    Master xuangui also said seriously.


    "You..."


    Wu Wang''s three saints looked gloomy and terrible for a moment. He thought that they were Wuwang''s three saints. They had been living in the golden moon for many years. No one had ever dared to let them recognize the Lord. The old turtle spirit even wanted to take them in."What are you? If you don''t want to, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you three will be thrown in."


    The king of the silver eel stood with a copper lamp and his eyes stood up. His face was not angry. He cried coldly.


    "Do you dare to come to a dead end? Do you really think that no one can defeat you here?"


    Faced with the murderous eyes of master Xuan GUI and the king of silver eel, Wu Wang''s three saints could not help but step back. They have successively provoked the strong man of the clan, and now they have also provoked the king of silver eel and master xuangui. All they feel is that all of a sudden they are enemies on all sides and singing is forbidden on all sides.


    "Two, please don''t be surprised. The eldest brother has no intention. Our three people are weak enough to resist such a killing opportunity. We are willing to give up three Bodhi leaves in order to follow you and get some fairy luck. This is enough."


    Another old man among the Wuwang three sages who had not spoken for a long time suddenly spoke. Then he took out three Bodhi leaves with different shapes but flowing brilliantly from his arms.


    "Bodhi Lingye?"


    The king of silver eel and master xuangui''s eyes were burning with fire. These sacred objects can be met but not sought. Although they can''t be compared with the immortal mansion, they are also excellent things.


    However, they also know that as long as these three people die, the Bodhi spirit leaves on their bodies are all theirs, because the silver eel king saw that they still had them.


    "I want the leaf on your forehead."


    The king of silver eel was greedy and looked at one of the three saints and said coldly.


    "You Come and get it if you can. "


    One of the three sages, his face changed, said in a negative measurement. On his forehead was his life protecting spirit leaf. Once removed, he would be exposed to the fog of the dark sea, and would turn into a pile of white bones on the spot.


    The three of them are not in a bad mood. They just want to use the leaves of spirit to tempt people and become ghosts instead of the dead. They are all characters who have lived for endless years. Each of them is extremely high in mind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although it''s terrible, it''s not irresistible to rely on the breath of all of us. Please make concerted efforts to tide over the difficulties. Haven''t you seen the bones on the ground? These bones should be fighting for each other, and it''s impossible to resist them to cause such a result."


    The little old man looked dignified at the moment, once again playing round the Court Road, a pair of eyes kept looking forward through the fog.


    The old man''s words temporarily cut off the two sides'' anger.


    "Sir, why don''t we cooperate? When we get close to the immortal mansion, we can kill these people. Do you think it''s OK for you to divide the inheritance of Xianfu


    For these people, Luo Tian has no interest at all. It''s better if they don''t offend themselves. Once they do, he won''t be soft hearted. Although the opportunity of killing here is terrible, his Qi and blood are rolling and creepy, but he is a divine body. His physical strength is incomparable, and he thinks he can resist it.


    However, Luo Tian heard a voice in the sea.


    "The eldest of the three sages?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect this person to communicate with himself, which surprised him a lot. He couldn''t use his divine sense here. He could. This is what surprised Luo Tian most.


    "Little friend, don''t panic. It''s a secret method of me. Just listen to it..."


    The boss of Wuwang Sansheng looks at Luotian and nods gently.


    "It''s true that this old man has some skills. It''s no wonder that he has been a free man for so many years..." Luo Tian thought.


    Luo Tian looked at the man, neither shaking his head nor nodding. He just grinned at him, so he turned around. The three were notorious. He didn''t know what to do. He would not cooperate with him.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that among the three, the eldest one could use divine sense, which made Luo Tian a little afraid. No wonder this man repeatedly provoked other strong men. It seems that he was holding terror or not. He was really tolerant.


    "You..."


    Seeing Luo Tian showing his white teeth, he didn''t say anything. The smile made people think deeply. He didn''t know whether Luotian agreed or refused. He was upset.


    "Look, everyone, the ghost spirit seems to be disappearing. What''s going on?"


    The leader of Wuwang three saints was about to speak when someone suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, the people suddenly felt that the fatal opportunity had been reduced a lot, which made them feel relaxed, as if a mountain had been removed.


    Soon, the thick fog of the dark sea gradually became thin. The scenery in front of us clearly appeared in front of us. 50 meters in front of us, there was a pool with a radius of about 100 feet. The pool water was gray. The terrible gray fog was closing towards the pool at a visible speed.


    The most remarkable is that the hanging crystal ice coffin, inside a woman, peerless fairy face, a long sea blue hair, casual spread, the same wearing a sapphire blue dress, but can not cover her moving posture, skin like jade, bright and shining.


    "It seems that the rumor is really good. The fog in the sea of the nether world is separated by time. It is the sea blue fairy''s own huff and puff."Xuangui looked at the sea blue fairy and bowed to her deeply, then said solemnly.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m just here to visit him. I don''t mean to do anything else. If there''s an unfinished wish, I''ll try my best..."


    At the moment, the silver eel king also lowered his posture. In the face of this terrible ancient figure, he could not calm down. After all, he came to take the inheritance from others, and he felt a little guilty.


    "I feel like she''s looking at you!"


    The monkey came to Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tian can''t help but jump and stare at the monkey way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    This is a beautiful and suffocating woman, matchless jade face without any defects, lying quietly in the crystal coffin, as if asleep, beautiful as a dream, like fairy flowers out of the water, that head of sea dawn like a dream like hair, emitting dazzling luster.


    "Worthy of the sea blue fairy, worthy of -"


    Luo Tian was shocked. At the moment, facing this girl, Luo Tian did not produce any other bad ideas. Such a fairy like figure, it seems, can only admire and worship, but not blasphemy.


    "Is she really dead?"


    The king of blue whale looked at the woman in the crystal coffin. The heat in his eyes flashed and whispered to himself.


    "I should have died early, but this elder is powerful. The crystal coffin is not simple enough to keep her body from decay. In addition, she is of the netherworld constitution, protected by the fog of the sea of the nether world, so she seems to be asleep."


    the strange color in the eyes of the silver eel King recovers and looks at the king of the blue whale.


    "Yes, in the past hundred thousand years, no one can live so long, unless she is an immortal and a God."


    the strong young man of the Terran also said that he did not dare to move forward easily in the face of the living woman. If he said that the immortal house was right in front of him and there was no opportunity to kill him, he would not believe it.


    "The immortal house is right in front of you. The body of this fairy is a powerful treasure. You can train it into a powerful weapon. You can sweep everything. What are you waiting for? Grab it!"


    The old man headed by Wuwang three saints has a hot eye, as if he had seen a peerless beauty. Of course, the sea blue fairy is really a peerless fairy, but this old guy certainly did not come for this woman''s jade face, but wanted to take away the body of the woman, sacrifice and refine it into weapons, which can not be regarded as evil.


    However, the old guy''s deception seemed to be not good enough. His body moved forward in a pretentious manner, and did not move at all, while the others did not move. They all looked at him coldly, which made his face a little embarrassed. You should know, who is not a smart and exquisite person, how could he risk rushing through.


    "Humph, clown!"


    The young man of the Terran, who had been able to fight back against the king of the silver eel quietly, looked at the eldest of Wuwang Sansheng, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and hummed in a cold voice.


    "Younger generation, if you dare to be disrespectful, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The elder of Wuwang Sansheng, an old man with crutches, has a pair of bright eyes, a very cold look, strong energy fluctuation and pressure in the whole field. Although the voice is not big, it is direct to people''s understanding of the sea. At the same time, he reaches out a big energy hand and fiercely fans him.


    "Bang!"


    The young Terran strongman was suddenly fanned away and hit the simple stone wall ten meters away. He spat out blood and the stone wall was shining. If there was no unique array, the temple would be knocked down.


    "How can you use divine sense?"


    The young strong man of the Terran simply got up, and his eyes flashed with an incredible look. He could not use his divine sense. He could not compete with the old man only by his spiritual power and physical strength.


    Not only this young strong man, but also other people, except Luo Tian, all showed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, he could use his divine sense to look at this man one by one. All of them changed and were afraid.


    They could not use their divine sense, but their fighting power was more than 20%. The old man in front of them suddenly became terrible.


    "Hum, I don''t get angry. Do you really think it''s a sick cat?


    What''s the matter with the sea blue immortal house? Here, my divine sense is used as well. "


    shocked the people present at one stroke. The chief old man couldn''t help but sneer at the immortal house. He was determined to win the immortal house, and he would not retain his strength. He directly shot the man.


    "I can''t believe that you can use divine sense. If you think so, you should be a dead man already! What''s more, it''s not the power of divine consciousness, but a kind of soul power. I don''t know if I''m right about it. "


    when master xuangui looked at Xiang Wuwuwuwu''s three saints, he suddenly used his divine sense and hurt the strong man of the human race with a big hand. He looked very dignified, pondered for a moment, and said faintly.


    As soon as his words fell, people couldn''t help but be stunned, and the look of Wuwang Sansheng''s boss was even more stagnant. Looking at the mysterious turtle, the man couldn''t help sneering and said, "you''re an old tortoise. You know, I''m really a dead man. It''s just the power of the soul. It''s not restricted by the fog of the nether sea!"


    "The power of soul, what kind of power is this?"


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He didn''t expect that this man was a dead man. He didn''t know much about the so-called power of soul. He looked at the monkey, and the monkey seemed to be thinking.


    "If you lose your vitality, have soul awareness, keep your memory, and keep your body immortal, are you the immortal Dharma of immortality?"


    The monkey suddenly raised his head and looked at the man of the first three saints and asked lightly.


    "You still have some insight. Yes, I am. But it''s not what I wanted. A hundred years ago, I entered an ancient Jedi by mistake, and was killed by the terror there. If it wasn''t for my two brothers, I would not be able to get out. But the sky keeps on me, but it''s me who made me practice these skills. Ha ha ha."This man seems to control everything here. He laughs and talks about the horrors of that year. His eyes are a little crazy. He seems to be thinking about the things of that year.


    "Ordinary people die when their sense of God is destroyed and their vitality is lost. Like you, it''s one in a billion."


    master xuangui sighs softly and looks flattering. As one of the chief commanders under the emperor of the sea, he commands hundreds of millions of demon clans in the sea. At this time, he should put down his body frame and draw closer to him.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. You, go over and open the crystal ice coffin!"


    The head of the three saints was very powerful. At the moment, he looked at the king of silver eel and cried coldly. He clapped it with one hand. The silver eel king could not escape. The copper lamp fell to the ground, and his body was almost chapped, which almost destroyed his body.


    "You - me, you want me to die?"


    The king of silver eel spat out blood. His heart was extremely arrogant. The copper lamp in his hand had already fallen. It was just like luotiansuo. He had some secret treasures on him. He could resist the fog of the terrible dark sea here. Although he had almost disappeared, he could not be contaminated.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you want to fight against the whole sea people? Don''t you fear the emperor slapping you to death? "


    The king of the silver eel coldly exclaimed, at this time he carried out the emperor of the sea. Just now he said that even if the emperor arrived, he would have to rely on his own luck. It can be seen that this man has great ambition and does not work under people.


    "No matter who I am, when I get this immortal mansion, even the emperor of the sea will not pay attention to it," said the head of the three sages, vowing to force the king of silver eel to risk his life.


    "Sir, it''s too much. The strength of the sea emperor is unfathomable. Even if you get the immortal mansion, you are not his opponent. Why don''t you choose others?"


    Bing yanzun glanced at Luo Tian, monkey and others, and then said with great significance: "after all, it''s just a trial. There''s no need to offend the emperor of the sea."


    "Damn it, this bastard --"


    Luo Tian''s mind is very tight. This man obviously means something. In this case, he is not the opponent of the three saints. If he can use it, he can use it God knows that he can be sure to kill this person within ten moves. Now it is too difficult to rely on the physical body. There is no such possibility at all.


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of sea emperor but not emperor? Do you think you can still go out here? If you kill all of you, no one will know, "the head of the three sages said with a smile.


    "You want to destroy all of us?"


    The king of blue whale was surprised.


    "Yes, the three of us are free to practice. Many of you have great power behind us. Do you think I will let you out and be chased by you then?"


    "Why do you need to do this? Let me have a try and you will find out."


    then master xuangui suddenly said.


    "Master --"


    the king of silver eel, the king of blue whale and the venerable ice flame couldn''t help moving their hearts. The old master is the old master, and this awareness is high.


    However, it was not what they thought. In the full view of the public, master xuangui took out a small thing from his arms. It was like a fairy, like a bird but without hair, like a beast, but with a pair of wings, only half the size of a palm.


    "Tongling chicken?"


    Some of them recognized it and cried out.


    Seeing many people''s doubts, the man then explained: "the psychic chicken is a kind of spirit animal, which is extremely sensitive to energy and all kinds of dangerous breath. Some people who like to visit tombs like this kind of chicken. It is very helpful for the detection of danger and can save one''s life in critical time.


    But this kind of thing is extremely difficult to catch, even if it can be caught, it is difficult to domesticate. Although it is not extremely precious, it is extremely rare. "


    "This name is really not in line with its appearance."


    Luo Tian looked at this thing and shook his head secretly. It seemed that it could not touch the chicken at all.


    "Go"


    at the moment, master xuangui released the psychic chicken, and it had a spirit. It flew towards the crystal ice coffin, and the people looked at it without blinking. This was a matter of great importance and could not be careless.


    The psychic chicken flickered on its featherless wings and flew directly over the sky. It circled in the sky and flew back.


    It''s safe and sound.


    "Bang --"


    almost before the psychic chicken flew back, seven or eight strong men moved at the same time, including the king of the blue whale, the ice flame Zun, the man respected strong man, and naturally, the three saints without arrogance. They all grabbed the crystal coffin.


    As the head of Wuwang''s three saints, he has terrible spiritual power. Therefore, this man''s big hand of spiritual power comes first and then grabs it to the crystal coffin. He wants to lift it up and put it into his own ring.


    "Do you feel dangerous?"


    Luo Tian held the monkey and didn''t let him rush in. The monkey asked, Luo Tian looked dignified and was about to speak.


    At this time, the crystal coffin suddenly vibrated. It seemed to wake up the sea blue fairy in her sleep. Suddenly, a powerful air engine burst out. It was extremely abrupt and extremely lethal. The powerful hand of the head of the three saints was shattered by the shock."Second brother, third brother, back off!" The head of the three saints screamed in horror. He never thought that the crystal ice coffin was so heavy that it could not be collected. It was just a shock that such a terrible air machine would come out and make him pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    No one thought that the crystal coffin suddenly collapsed and sent out a unique killing machine, which directly smashed the big energy hand of the head of the Wuwang three saints, just like a soap wave.


    What''s more, the seven people who rushed up were all fixed in the air and couldn''t move, which made people extremely frightened.


    "Oh, no, brother, help me!"


    The other two of Wuwang''s three saints also rushed over and were set there. Like a duckweed, life did not seem to belong to them any more. Their bodies could not fight against it. They began to crack, like spider webs, and then exploded.


    "Big brother --"


    the other man of Wuwang Sansheng also yelled in horror, and the blood mist directly sprayed his face, looking extremely ferocious.


    "Roar --"


    the head of Wuwang''s three saints did not expect such a shocking change. The three brothers have been on the mainland for three thousand years and never thought they would fall.


    Although he is a dead man, he can at least retain his divine sense and cultivate the power of soul. Now he is watching his younger brother turn into a blood mist. How can he fight his most powerful attack without being frightened and angry to resist this fatal opportunity, suppress Shuijing Town, and try to save the remaining brother.


    A big hand of energy, like a dark cloud, covers the whole hall, sending out a terrible breath. The powerful soul power constantly tosses and rushes to the crystal coffin. This attack contains his superb combat power. All kinds of powerful combat skills are gushing out without leaving any privacy.


    "It''s so terrible. Fortunately, this man didn''t do it just now."


    seeing that the first of the three saints suddenly broke out the terrible fighting power, all the people present were shocked. This person can use the power of soul, which is almost equivalent to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Now all the people present can''t use the spiritual power. If this person really killed people just now, no one can escape Although the body of God is extremely powerful, it can''t be done. After all, this is a strong man in the same realm with him, and his attack power is incomparable.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the crystal coffin suddenly vibrated slightly, and suddenly the big black cloud hand was smashed into pieces like paper, which was not a level of existence at all.


    The first of the three saints, empress Cang, vomited blood, and his last brother, in a terrible roar, burst into a heap of meat.


    "Help me --"


    seven people have already lost two people, and the remaining five people, including the wounded strong man of the Terran, as well as the king of blue whale and ice flame Reverend, are fixed there by a terrible energy, unable to move.


    Two of them died and roared with fear. One by one, their energy fluctuated greatly. All kinds of secret methods appeared frequently. They wanted to protect themselves, but their bodies were like burning. They began to sound like porcelain.


    The king of the blue whale was even more miserable. His whole body was bleeding like a flood, and his seven orifices were bleeding. His shape was extremely terrible. At last, he was desperate to use his divine consciousness and wanted to be transformed into noumenon to fight against it. However, he just turned into a virtual image, and then he burst into pieces.


    The other one with poor strength, in panic, used his divine consciousness, and his body suddenly exploded.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    in the eyes of the people, the rest of them turned into blood mud, and their bodies died away, including the ice flame Reverend. In front of such terrible murders, Luo Tian believed that even if they could use their spiritual power and exert their powerful fighting power, they would still be unable to resist. It was terrible.


    "Go, go, it''s too dangerous here --"


    some people shout that no one can resist such a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Ah, brother --"


    the head of Wuwang''s three saints, his hair was dishevelled and he gave out a howl of grief and anger. It was a pain that he could not bear to see his two brothers die in front of his own eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian''s body is like electricity. He pulls up the monkey and is about to leave here. The scene is out of control. This place of immortal house is simply the place of death. Before leaving, Luo Tian takes a quick look at the sea blue fairy in the crystal coffin. He can''t help but make him tremble. He seems to see that the sea blue fairy opens his eyes and is looking at himself.


    "Roar - want to go? I want all of you to stay for the funeral! "


    Wuwang Sansheng lost his reason. His eyes were red with blood, his hair and hair were all open. A big hand directly sealed the entrance of the third floor, but he rushed to the outside quickly.


    "Old man, what do you want to do? Do you dare to harm us? "


    The king of the silver eel was shocked, and the master xuangui was also surprised and angry.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian and the monkey couldn''t keep calm. The terror of killing became more and more serious. Even the Qi and blood of the spirit body in his body began to roll up. The crystal in his body made a sound of crackling. You should know that the spirit body is extremely powerful.


    He is the same, not to mention the monkey, at the moment, the monkey has begun to bleed, suddenly turned into the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, two people happen to be the same, the head of the three saints to kill."Bang"


    Luo Tian''s speed was extremely fast. Although he could not use his divine sense, he still had the spiritual power in his body. With the help of the monkey, he knocked the head of the three saints who lost his reason and hit the stone wall with a thump.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the king of silver eel, master xuangui and several other people saw that Luo Tian had hit him successfully. They rushed at him like crazy. They couldn''t give him a chance to breathe. Otherwise, with this man''s terrible strength, he could kill them all.


    "Let me do it!"


    Luo Tian drank so fast that he directly rushed to the front of the crowd and hit the head of the man with a fist. Suddenly, his head broke like water, and his brain overflowed. He could not die any more.


    "Hum"


    with a cold hum, Luo Tianleng reached out to take down the Bodhi spirit leaves on his forehead, and then quickly reached out his hand in the man''s arms for a while, took out several Bodhi spirit leaves, and then put them into his arms.


    And the monkey is not backward, rushed over, took off the ring of the man, and then kicked the man to the direction of the crystal coffin, the body directly exploded in the air.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian and monkey are quick and quick, they are speechless. However, the head of the three saints that they fear is finally killed, which gives them a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, this immortal house is not available."


    although the body of master xuangui is very strong, there is a gap in his back.


    "Not good!"


    The strong man of the last sea demon clan suddenly changed his face. He only felt his body flying up, pulled by a kind of inexplicable force, and flew towards the crystal coffin. The man was scared out of his wits, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Damn it, we''ve got something we shouldn''t have provoked, and she seems to have come back to life."


    the king of silver eel looks like earth. Looking back, he found that the crystal coffin was opened and the sea blue fairy sat up and looked at them.


    With the first one, there will be the second, one by one, fly back. As soon as possible, Luotian pulls the monkey to the front, but there is still dozens of feet away from the gate of the hall.


    "Pooh --"


    Luo Tian suddenly spat out blood. He recklessly used his divine consciousness and gave the monkey to the time reversal.


    "Luotian --"


    the monkey yelled.


    "Take care of them!"


    Luotian responded, that is, shenti. Otherwise, if ordinary people forced to use divine consciousness, their bodies would have exploded for a long time. Even so, Luotian was in a daze. His body was shaking and his body began to crack.


    However, Luotian didn''t fall down, and he was also pulled back and settled there.


    "Jinju - how is it you?"


    The mysterious turtle, looking at the sea blue fairy in the crystal coffin, exclaimed, in his eyes, the man in the coffin has become a woman he once loved.


    "Autumn eel, it''s you --"


    at this moment, the king of silver eel looked at the woman in the coffin and cried out, and he became a woman he loved faithfully.


    "Ruyi, are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time -- "


    another strong man exclaimed, looking at the woman in the coffin with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Then the rest of them, looking at the women in the coffin, were the women they loved in their hearts.


    "It''s an illusion? Why did everyone see that she was a different person -- "


    Luo Tian could not help but look at the people in the coffin. Her mind was blindfolded. The scene in front of her was dazzling. Pei Rong, Duoduo, Xiaoling, bingnu, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox --"


    like a movie, she kept changing, but all of them were her own women But he was dazzled by too many women.


    Then, the picture flashed, and he seemed to go back to ancient times. In that terrible battle, a woman in blue robe and blue hair, like a fairy, stood in the void, facing many powerful beings, and launched a desperate fight.


    The great mountain turned into fly ash, the stars fell and collapsed, and the river and sea evaporated to dryness. Numerous large cracks appeared in the earth. Black whirlpools appeared in the void, and the whole sky would turn upside down.


    Finally, the woman in blue was defeated. A man suddenly appeared behind her, a palm print on her back, which broke her heart pulse and scattered her consciousness. A terrible blood hole appeared in her body. She did not see who she was. She could only see her cold eyes.


    Next, the woman in blue screamed out a startling cry, used the peerless secret method to escape from the battlefield, and then came to the bottom of the sea, entered a hall, lying in a crystal coffin, hooked up the sea of the nether world --


    "who killed her in the end?"The picture disappears in front of you. Looking at the beautiful and suffocating face, Luo Tian is shocked. This is a fresh face with clear eyes. It is the sea blue fairy in the picture.


    "Master, we have no intention of offending, please forgive us --"


    the king of silver eel, master xuangui and other people said with trembling voice in the face of the peerless woman sitting in the crystal coffin.


    "Is this man still alive?"


    when Luo Tian saw that he had no expression on his face, he didn''t even turn his eyes. With the gentle rotation of the jade neck, he looked at the past one by one, and finally put his eyes on his own body, to be exact, he focused on his own Dantian.


    "She should not be --"


    Luo Tian''s heart beat violently,


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Luo Tian has never been so thrilled at this moment. The sea blue fairy''s eyes are still staring at his own elixir field, which makes him feel hair in his heart. He feels that his everything is nowhere to hide, including the reversal of time and space existing in the elixir field. If there is no evergreen wood heart to strengthen the space, she will be able to see it thoroughly. Even so, Luotian also feels that this daughter has found something.


    Still, it seems that a hundred years have passed, and even Luotian is preparing for the worst. He is ready to run his spiritual power, mobilize his divine consciousness and play his strongest fighting power.


    This daughter is so terrible that she is no worse than the master of MI Xian hall and her father. Besides, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. However, what shocked Luo Tian most is that the opening two words make him crazy. "TianDun"


    at first sight, it is a kind of extremely fast skill in the world.


    "When this girl was seriously injured, she should have taken advantage of such speed to come here and sit here --"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that he had no time to think about other things, so he wrote down these things quickly.


    There were so many golden and silver snakes that Luo Tian only had time to write down this day''s reclusive method, and then the others disappeared directly.


    "No, no, I haven''t written it down completely yet --"


    Luo Tian cried out with some regret.


    "Your potential is not as high as that. Inheriting my tradition is a shackle to you."


    in Luotian''s consciousness sea, a voice suddenly came from Luotian. The voice was female and ethereal, and then everything in front of me disappeared.


    Luo Tian''s face was the sea blue fairy''s peerless face, without any flaws. She looked at herself with clear and light eyes. She didn''t know when she came out of the crystal coffin. It was just a foot away from Luotian''s eyes. Luo Tian almost cried out.


    "Xianzi, were you talking to me just now?"


    Luo Tian was a little strange, stammered. He only felt his back was wet and his throat was dry. He had heard the transmission just now. However, looking at the girl in front of him, he didn''t have any vitality. Now Luotian is a bit hairy. He really doesn''t know whether this daughter is alive or dead.


    "Xianzi, you --"


    the sea blue fairy did not move, staring at Luotian, even without turning her eyes. It was not a good thing to look at such powerful people. Although Luotian may not kill herself now, Luo Tian doesn''t understand what she wants to do. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will release her peerless Qi to kill her Yes.


    "No, why do I feel that he has been staring at my Dantian - does she spy out the situation in the reversal of time and space?"


    Luo Tian''s heart thumped, which was Luo Tian''s feeling, because the sea blue fairy''s eyes did not move at all.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian only felt a big mountain pressing on his back, and his blue dress hung down, and the sea blue fairy suddenly appeared on his back.


    "Click, click --"


    Luo Tian''s body has a tendency of chapping, which frightens him into a cold sweat. He never dreamed that this woman ran to her own back. What does this really want to do?


    "Seeing her own elixir field and running on her back, she thought that this woman would not have no partner before her life, so she thought -"


    a evil idea surged up in Luotian''s mind, but she quickly threw away the absurd idea.


    "Master, do you want me to carry you out, or do you want to follow me? You are too heavy --"


    Luo Tian was almost unable to speak. He did not dare to move his consciousness and use his spiritual power. Otherwise, he would be eaten back here.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the whole sea blue immortal hall began to shake, the array on the stone wall began to burst, the hall was crumbling, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the pool of the dark sea, which seemed to connect the dark sea eye.


    "No, this hall is going to collapse."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. He knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time. Although there was no chance to kill her, she was too heavy for him. He couldn''t help running. If he didn''t run, he would fall here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Although carrying this heavy woman, Luotian''s speed is still extremely fast. After all, he is running for his life. Luotian even uses his milk power and quickly runs out of the sea blue immortal hall.


    "Boom -"


    just after Luotian ran out, the sea blue immortal hall above began to collapse, and the whirlpool in the Youming spring became bigger and bigger. Finally, the broken immortal house was taken in directly. Soon, the whirlpool slowly closed, and everything returned to normal, as if it had never appeared.


    The only thing that makes Luo Tian feel that this is not a dream is that she is as heavy as a mountain on her back and doesn''t say a word.


    Luo Tian did not dream that he would eventually carry a woman out, even a female corpse, when he explored the sea blue immortal mansion. He felt cold when he thought about it.


    But this woman, he was unable to throw away, also did not dare to throw, did not know what she meant, because Luo Tian''s intuitive feeling, she has been peeping at his own Dantian, let him have some hair."Bang -"


    with the disappearance of Hailan Xianfu, Luotian recovered his divine consciousness in the sea water, and his body was much lighter. He could use his divine sense and use his spiritual power. Luo Tian''s mind was determined. The feeling that he was cut into a mortal is really uncomfortable. (in the immortal mansion, God consciousness can''t be used. Last time, the monkey whispered to Luotian, not the divine sense, Now corrected)


    "no, what''s going on? The immortal mansion has disappeared, and our divine consciousness can be used. Look, who is that? How can a woman come out? Hurry up and stop him."


    many strong men, who are in awe of the terrible power of Xianfu, retreated ahead of time, but they did not go far away. They have been observing secretly in the distance.


    At the moment, seeing the roar, the immortal house disappeared, and Luotian came out with a woman on his back. He couldn''t help but exclaimed. He felt what luotian had got. He couldn''t help but chase after him. For a while, these people used powerful attacks and all kinds of heavy treasures to kill Luotian in order to get the inheritance of Xianfu.


    "Damn it, these bastards, they want to take advantage of the fire!"


    Luo Tian was furious. Although he was carrying this woman on his back, his fighting power was extremely terrible. He did not look at it. He threw his fist and hit the sky. The sea water was surging. The powder of those heavy treasures that he hit killed three people, and went to the distance through the blood mist.


    "Well, who is this man? Why is his body so powerful? My sword is only one step away from the level of the lower level spirit treasure, and it was smashed by him. Is he the God body in the inland


    Luotian''s thunder counterattack, rapid killing, stunned those people, some people can not help shouting.


    "No, he''s not a divine body. I''ve seen it before."


    someone shook his head and said, after all, Luotian still keeps the appearance of Prince Huahai.


    "Hula --"


    Luotian finally burst out of the sea, faster, carrying a woman on his back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He can''t say when he will jump out of a big one, which will make him unable to bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "Come out at last? Give her to me -- "


    at this time, Luo Tian''s heart tightened, and a voice came out, which seemed to come from an endless distance. Then, two big hands, like two pieces of dark clouds, shot him from two directions.


    The strength of the other side is strong, absolutely around the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit, even stronger. Moreover, the strength is extremely terrible. One has the spirit of Haize and the other has the flavor of heaven.


    "Two bastards, it was the two of them --"


    in a moment, Luo Tian knew who the master of these two big hands was, the emperor of the sea and the way of heaven.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian hit two palms at once, and at the same time, knocked out the mark of the magic sea childe sealed in his body.


    "Magic sea vision --"


    the man who made the attack in secret was surprised. He did not expect that the other party should come from the magic sea spirit eye. This is one of the five forbidden areas in Jinyue land, which is unfathomable and exists as the shenting court. It is even more terrifying than the present shenting court. Even the emperor of the sea and the heaven do not dare to provoke him.


    "Hai Lan immortal house ranks the fifth, and inheritance is very important. As long as we can get it and add a trace of Zun''s breath, we will surely reach the full circle in the early days of lingzun. It will be of great benefit to us to kill him here and seize the female body --"


    it is the emperor of the sea and the heavenly way who do not know where the real body is, but they can communicate with the divine sense and stare at it all the time Here, we can see the magic sea mark made by Luo Tian''s son of magic sea. The two empty giant palms are just hesitating. For a moment, they make up their minds and shoot Luo Tian hard.


    "Damn it, aren''t these two bastards hurt? How was the war? "


    Luo Tian''s heart leaped violently. The strength of these two men was so terrible that they even had the breath of respect.


    What is respect? Heaven and earth are respected. All things bow down and submit to their subjects. Standing in this piece of heaven and earth, standing at the highest peak, overlooking everything, there are rules of Tao and order.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth, and his nine units of combat power were inspired at once, and two great hands of spiritual power met him fiercely. He did not dare to play the reincarnation of the heavens. After all, this is the unique skill of the Lord of the divine court. Once he plays it, he will reveal his identity.


    Now Luotian''s cards are still too few. The recovered dragon dominates the three movements of void, treading on the void, shaking the void and breaking the void.


    The powerful power of divine consciousness is too far away to work. He doesn''t want to use the fatalistic fingering easily. After all, it''s at the expense of his own longevity yuan.


    Therefore, in the face of these two strong men''s air raids, Luotian can only fight the enemy with ordinary combat skills. Fortunately, Luotian''s physical strength is incomparable, which can be regarded as a treasure, but it also makes up for the deficiency.


    "Why! What a powerful physical strength -- "


    two terrifying energies suddenly exploded on the sea surface, setting off huge waves, which even scattered their energy hands. However, Luotian glided on the sea for hundreds of meters, looking a little embarrassed, his Qi and blood rolling, and suddenly suffered internal injuries.


    The two men were extremely terrifying. If they were one, he was confident to fight. However, when they united, he was not an opponent at all. Moreover, he was carrying a heavy woman on his back, which greatly affected his combat effectiveness.


    "Your body can be called a treasure, even equivalent to Xiaocheng''s body. If you take it, you can refine it. It''s good, good."


    in the dark, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea are shocked. Who else in the mainland can resist their joint attack from the air, but the man with the mark of illusory sea has resisted, although they have not given their full strength However, it is also terrifying, and these two people are greedy for Luo Tian''s body.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for that bastard, I would have destroyed him with one hand."


    in secret, the angry voice of heaven was similar to Luo Tian''s conjecture. Both the emperor and the emperor were injured by Yin Shi, and they hid and closed up for healing. However, they always paid attention to the outside situation and learned that there was no one in Hailan immortal house Immediately, but the powerful divine consciousness has been concentrating on this sea surface to reap the benefits.


    "Emperor of the sea, Tiandao, you two dare to attack my magic sea eye?"


    Luo Tian imitates the voice of magic sea childe and shouts angrily, carrying the sea blue fairy''s body to see a direction again.


    Originally, he had Haotian script, but he carried the sea blue fairy on his back. This girl was a variable. Luotian didn''t dare to put her into the reversal of time and space easily. But if he didn''t, Luotian didn''t dare to use Haotian''s book because Luotian always felt that the woman on his back was staring at his own Dantian. If he expected that, it was the reversal of time and space that attracted her.


    "Boy, if it is in normal times, we will be afraid of you. But now it is a remote place. No one comes to kill you and erase all traces here. No one knows who did it. It''s only because you have been passed on by the fairy. Don''t you know the reason why you are guilty of huaibi?"


    In the distance, at the end of the sea, there are two in two directions. One is a royal robe with a crown on his head. He is tall, just like an emperor. When he steps over, he stands in front of Luotian. His eyes are blue and his hair is red, which is exactly the appearance of the legendary emperor of the sea.On the other side, there is an old man who looks like a Taoist. He can''t see his appearance clearly. He seems to have the appearance of all living beings. If you want to think about what he looks like, he is just what he looks like. He is a bit strange. I don''t know how long he has lived. Heaven and Taoism are in harmony. The breath is more unpredictable and terrifying. It is just the way of heaven that is born from the golden moon continent in charge of this piece of Tiandao In front of Luotian.


    Two people look at the magic sea childe that Luo Tian turns into, see the sea blue fairy on his back, frown slightly, look some dignified.


    "Let''s do it, don''t waste time."


    the emperor and Tiandao looked at each other at the same time. With one hand, the sea emperor gently rowed, and suddenly the sea waves were surging. The sky and the earth were changing, and the wind and cloud were moving together. The endless waves rolled in, and the big wall of waves was erected, which was only a few kilometers high.


    However, the way of heaven seemed even more terrifying. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth were blocked off by him. When he arrived at his realm, the void was nothing at all. They could travel freely. They seemed afraid of the sea blue fairy on Luotian''s back. They even set up such a big array to block Luotian and win the sea blue fairy.


    "Damn it, these two bastards are really terrible. There is a breath of respect in the sky shaking Qi. It should be two spiritual masters, but they didn''t imagine that the master and father of MI Xian hall were strong."


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified, and both of them had reached the state of respect. The breath of Hai Huang seemed to be worse than the way of heaven However, he was seriously injured at the beginning, but it was a blessing in disguise. He hid in a secret place and got promoted to the realm of lingzun.


    "Boy, give you a chance, give her to us, you can leave a whole corpse, otherwise, you will be destroyed."


    the emperor of the sea is brave, powerful, and of great stature. Behind him, there are various illusions of strong sea demons. He is the emperor of the sea, the most powerful existence. Otherwise, he will not be called emperor in the sea.


    "In the face that you are illusory sea spirit eye, you can be made into a corpse slave, so that you can keep a trace of divine consciousness."


    the way of heaven is even more cruel. The characters born of the rules of heaven and earth are extremely terrifying to master the laws of heaven and earth. They not only block the ten Heaven and earth, but also make the spiritual power in Luotian''s body work hard. Luotian knows that this is subject to the rules of heaven influence.


    "Do you really think you''re going to take me


    Luo Tian sneers and is ready to go all out. He is now a strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit. Facing the terrible emperor of the sea and the way of heaven, who are two levels higher than him, he really wants to have a try and see how far he is from such figures.


    "Little guy, I don''t know the height of the earth. Now I doubt that you are not a man with sea vision."


    the sea emperor looked at Luotian in a daze and suddenly said faintly. He always felt that Luotian''s breath was not right. What''s wrong with it is still unclear.


    "No matter whether he is or not, he must seize the whole body and do it."


    the heavenly way is afraid of a long night''s dream. The clouds in the ten directions are surging, and the essence of heaven and earth is rolling. He adds it into his ten square array and presses down against Luotian, which is like a big net of heaven and earth. The emperor of the sea blockades the four sides, such as the mountain high wave wall, sweeping around. The two people want to use this array to trap Luotian.


    "Kazam -"


    Luo Tian only felt the crystal cells in his body begin to burst. The pressure was too strong, and he could hardly bear the pressure. As a God, he couldn''t stand it. It was a kind of order bondage. His mind, body and soul seemed to be bound by countless threads, which made him feel extremely miserable and could not exert his full strength.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the body of the sea blue fairy on his back suddenly burst out a kind of air machine to destroy the heaven and destroy the war, which was extremely terrifying. However, it was not aimed at Luotian, but at the heavenly way and the emperor of the sea. The air machine broke down like a tide, and the huge wall of waves thousands of meters high also collapsed and turned into sea water falling from the sky and scattered in the sea Medium.


    "Cough, cough, are you not dead?"


    The emperor of the sea and the way of heaven, as if they were hit hard, retreated quickly, and looked at the sea blue fairy on Luo Tian''s back in horror, and said solemnly, that kind of Qi machine is not what they can deal with, absolutely more powerful than Yin Shi in the divine court, which should be left and right in the later period of lingzun.


    A realm, a natural moat, regardless of whether they have reached the realm of respect, but it is also the lowest level. It is as simple as killing a chicken to kill the strong one at a higher level.


    "Good chance!"


    Luo Tian didn''t know why, why the sea blue fairy helped him so much. At the moment, he had no time to think about it. He carried the sea blue fairy on his back and used the quick body method. However, the sea emperor and the emperor of heaven were afraid of the sea blue fairy on the back of Luo Tian, but they didn''t catch up with him. Looking at the distant God of Luo Tian was a little complicated.


    "This son is so lucky that he seems to have chosen him for the sea blue immortal Mansion --"


    the sea emperor looks dignified. This time, he did not seize the inheritance of the sea blue immortal house, but provoked the strong man of magic sea vision, and the gain outweighed the loss, which made him feel heavy.


    "Well, it''s OK. This is the body of the sea blue fairy. Even if she inherits it from her, it won''t become a big climate without hundreds of years. Don''t worry.As for the magic sea spirit eye, they will not easily trouble us. Unless the magic sea spirit master makes a move, otherwise, this person is still not enough to see. When the two of us really recover our strength, we can win the world


    The ambition of the heavenly way is very great. It is like talking to oneself or comforting the emperor of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Let go of the heaven and the sea emperor, and say Luotian, the corpse on his back, the sea blue fairy burst out a unique killing opportunity, broke open the Tiandao and the sea emperor''s joint killing, and escaped. Along the way, Luotian didn''t dare to stay, and flew for more than 20000 Li. Finally, he was far away from the sea, far from the sea demon city, and came to a quiet mountain.


    "Master, you can come down now."


    Luo Tian''s running all the way made his spiritual power burn up. It can be said that he reached his limit. He didn''t expect that the sea blue fairy was so heavy, just like a mountain, that he was speechless.


    It is said that a hair can crush a mountain, and a drop of blood essence falls on the ground, which can smash an abyss and shatter the stars with one look. The horror is incomparable, and the flesh is extremely powerful.


    Luo Tian finally stopped, breathing straight, feeling the sea blue fairy on his back, that silk like skirt, sea blue dress, and that slender waist, clearly is a beautiful woman like a dream, but Luotian is not born with a trace of blasphemy.


    It''s hard to imagine that a beautiful corpse from ancient times is lying on his back, unable to throw it off and offend him. Thinking about it makes Luotian''s scalp numb.


    As long as this girl is willing to kill her, she will break her body and spirit. What''s more, Luo Tian doesn''t know why the sea blue fairy has been following her, which is the reason why he is so uneasy.


    The woman on her back did not speak, nor did she hear from her divine sense. She did not move. She seemed to be completely silent. However, Luo Tian always felt that this woman was staring at her own elixir field, which was the place where the time and space were reversed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation is not good. Who can explain it?"


    however, Luo Tian boldly reversed the communication time and space and told us the current situation.


    "Big brother, you''re not dead? Are you still alive? "


    When the time and space reversed, everyone was worried. Luo Tian forced the monkey into the space-time reversal. Naturally, he told the story about Hai Lan Xian Fu, and explained the crisis of the situation, which surprised everyone.


    However, they were in the reversal of time and space, unable to know the situation outside, and even the monkeys were extremely afraid. This shows that the outside situation is extremely bad, so all the people were shocked. Even Pei Rong and Wang Ting, who were shut up, were startled and left the pass one after another, asking what was going on at the end.


    And small Ling is like crazy general, in the reversal of time and space, restless, now heard the voice of Luo Tian, let her cry with joy.


    "You girl, naturally I didn''t die, but now the situation --"


    Luo Tian said gloomily.


    "Luotian, the ancient characters are extremely powerful. Even if they perish, they will sometimes preserve a trace of spiritual consciousness and choose their own inheritors. Since she has discovered our secret and focused on the reversal of time and space, I wonder if there is an inheritor in this reversal of time and space?"


    Ice goddess color is dignified, pondered for a while to say.


    "Are you trying to turn the sea blue fairy into a time reversal? Absolutely not. Once this person becomes powerful, our whole space-time reversal will be over. We would rather not have this inheritance than let something happen here. "


    the imperial concubine refused, and even Luotian was afraid of the existence of speechless. How powerful that is. Although the other party is only a physical body, the terrible strength is not what they can resist.


    "Please be careful about this matter. The inheritance of Xianfu comes from ancient times. No one knows how terrible these people are. If they get a trace of luck, they will soar into the sky. Now all the immortal houses are born. If I can have one person in xiaoyaomen, it will be a great blessing."


    in the past, the Yin and Yang Dharma protectors of yin and Yang sect, among them, the Yang Dharma protector Looking up at the space-time reversal, the empty space, said solemnly.


    "I feel like I can have a try. This woman is terrible, but she didn''t kill you. She even helped you to repel the pursuit of the emperor of the sea and heaven. In the dark, I should know something about it."


    the monkey thought for a moment and said.


    "Pooh --"


    in the reversal of time and space, the three children beside Tianfei burst out a mouthful of blood. On the ground in front of him, there were several pieces of scattered tortoise shells.


    "Tianfei, what are you doing? Let him do divination again?"


    Seeing the three children fall to the ground, Luo Tian can''t help but scold Tianfei.


    "The one who gets the inheritance in ancient times is great luck, but if we don''t get it, we can''t get lucky."


    the imperial concubine looks very calm. She did ask the three warlords to divinate again and again just now. It seems that she touched the natural mechanism and was bitten back.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t blame Tianfei elder sister. I volunteered --"


    sanwazi looked pale and looked at the void with a happy smile. He knew that Luotian could look down on any corner in the reversal of time and space.


    "- there is indeed someone who inherits the matter. The eldest brother doesn''t have to worry about it. There''s no danger in it."


    at this time, sanwazi implicitly said his own divination results. Sometimes, even if he can push it, he can''t say it easily. Otherwise, in the dark, there is a fixed number, which can''t be disclosed. Is it possible that now sanwazi has embarked on the cultivation Practice road, the body is strong, this bite will kill him."Three children, it''s hard for you."


    Luo Tian sighed. Seeing that the imperial concubine asked him to swallow a miraculous elixir and meditate, he sighed softly and withdrew from divine consciousness.


    "Master, I can help you find a successor, but I need to bring you to the reversal of time and space, would you like to?"


    Luo Tian said to the sea blue fairy on her back that the person on her back had no response. Luo Tian murmured in his heart that although this terrible existence was only a corpse, once she was angered, it would also flow into a river of blood. After all, such existence was too terrible. At that time, this woman was absolutely the existence of the highest level of the spirit.


    The reason why Luotian wants to turn the sea blue fairy into time and space reversal instead of letting people come out of it is naturally for the safety of all. In the reversal of time and space, there is a unique array, which is interlinked with his own mind. With unimaginable changes, Luotian can still control one or two.


    Although the divinatory symbols of the three warlords are matchless, they say that there is no danger at all, but the chance of heaven is changeable. At this moment, there is no danger, it is a good luck, and maybe the next moment is a big evil -


    say and do it. Luo Tian wants to understand everything, and no longer hesitates. He reverses the time and space of God consciousness communication, and takes her directly into it.


    "Bang --"


    as soon as we come to the reversion of time and space, this sea blue fairy''s body automatically breaks away from Luotian''s body and directly floats in the void, standing in the space like a fairy. No one knows that she is actually a corpse.


    "Big brother carried her on his back --"


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but stare at the sea blue fairy from Luo Tian''s body, and was stunned.


    The whole time and space is reversed, and in the void space, almost all people look at it.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a startling air burst out from the sea blue fairy, and the whole time and space reversed for a while, and everyone was shocked.


    "Be careful


    Luo Tian, monkey, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Alisa, bingnu and Yin and Yang Dharma protectors all gathered around in case of any accident. In the face of this fairy dreamlike figure, they dare not be careless.


    The sea blue fairy in the void, burst out a strong energy, all over the body exudes a dreamlike halo.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a unique opportunity. Otherwise, we can''t stop it at all."


    seeing the flowers, Xiaoling and Alisha offering energy shields to protect the people, Luo Tian whispered.


    "She seems to be a kind of spontaneous energy because of gratification. It seems that the person she chose to inherit the immortal house is indeed among us."


    the monkey, carrying a stick and looking at the sea blue fairy in the void, said seriously.


    "Master, in that case, if you like which one, please pass on your inheritance to her (him). I promise you that she (he) will carry forward her legacy and fulfill her unfinished will for her --


    Luo Tian looks at the body of the sea blue fairy and says seriously, but his eyes are a little dignified. He doesn''t know whether it is right to do so and accept this person Maybe it''s a great chance for any one of them except himself. After all, since ancient times, it has been against heaven to be able to reach the realm of veneration. His brothers and women still have friends. If there is such an opportunity, it will naturally be a good thing.


    The only thing that bothers Luo Tian is that the inheritance of the sea blue fairy is not some left over treasure, martial arts or war skills, but a corpse. Only with this body can he inherit her inheritance.


    However, if this daughter has the ability to seize the heaven and earth, take the opportunity to rebirth, or occupy other people''s body, so that the so-called inheritor becomes a puppet of walking dead, this is not what Luo Tian would like to see.


    "Come on, I''m ziqilin. I have the blood of ancient gods and beasts in my body. If I get your inheritance, I can carry forward it for you."


    Xiaoling comes forward actively, with burning eyes in her eyes. However, before she comes near, she is shocked by a terrible energy, which makes her step backward.


    "Hey, you can think about it again."


    Xiaoling was a little reluctant and wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Luotian. He was afraid that Xiaoling might offend the corpse, and no one could fight against it.


    At the moment, the sea blue fairy stood in the void like that quietly, but everyone felt that she was looking at herself, and her heart was trembling. At the same time, there was a trace of excitement and uneasiness in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the sea blue fairy looked at Pei Rong, which made Pei Rong fall back in surprise. Her strength was very low, and now she was only in the realm of transformation. She was not connected with the gods. Although her talent was amazing, her practice time was too short to achieve the goal. She did not expect that this powerful corpse would focus on herself.


    "Bang --"


    the sea blue fairy suddenly burst out a brilliant light, drowning everything here, and all of a sudden, Pei Rong was photographed and wrapped in it.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Pei Rong panicked, but he didn''t get into it.


    "Sister Rong!"


    Luo Tian drank, ran his eyes, looked at the wanzhang light, and found Pei Rong in it, as if covered by the light."Great luck, it was her."


    the monkey looked dignified and sighed in his heart. At the same time, he said, "don''t panic. This girl is accepting inheritance."


    "but, can you guarantee that she won''t take Rong Jie''s body?"


    Luo Tian is a little flustered.


    "This - not like it!"


    The monkey looked at that ten thousand feet of light, pondered for a while, said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Peirong is not a strong body, does not have a strong blood, just a common woman from the other side of the starry sky. Her strength is poor. Compared with the strength of the sea blue fairy at that time, it is the gap between an ant and a dragon.


    No one thought that the sea blue fairy would choose Pei Rong, Luotian, monkey and so on. Pei Rong herself was in a fog. She didn''t expect that she would be lucky.


    After all, Peirong did not have Xiaoling beast and blood, did not have the angel blood of Eliza, nor did he have the ice spirit constitution of Bing Nu and Bing Feng, which was extremely ordinary.


    But she was chosen.


    "Sister Rong --"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and looked at the light, which radiated endless brilliance. With his eyesight, he could barely see Pei Rong''s figure and the figure of sea blue fairy''s blue dress, but he couldn''t see what the sea blue fairy was doing.


    "I didn''t expect elder sister Rong to have such a great creation -"


    Wang Ting, LAN LAN, LANYA and Weina and other women, looking at the light in the void, all envied and said that they were happy for Pei Rong''s nature of Taking heaven and earth.


    At that time, Peirong was just a woman of dust. Later, she met Luo Tian, and her life began to change slowly. Then she came to the land of Jinyue. Some people speculated that Peirong would surely become a legend in the future.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be all right."


    Bing Nu comes to Luotian''s side, sees Luo Tian''s dignified eyes and comforts him softly.


    "Elder sister Rong is broad-minded and has no desire or desire. In fact, she is adapted to practice Buddhism --"


    all dressed in white, the ethereal blossoms also come to Luotian''s body rule, looking at Pei Rong in the golden light and saying softly.


    At that time, Duoduo was a student of music college. She came to Tianrong Hotel and stayed there for a long time. Pei Rong also came to Beijing and lived in Shangguan mansion.


    Pei Rong''s every move is extremely peaceful and kind. Like the big sister of the girls, Lian Luotian, after performing the task outside, Pei Rong is the first to think of. He will return to the Tianrong Hotel in Dongchang for the first time.


    Because Luotian is very at ease in the face of Peirong. This woman is considerate, gentle and skilled. When she comes back to Dongchang Tianrong Hotel, Luotian feels like home --


    however, all these things have gone away. For them now, it is a mortal world. In the past, they only stay in the sea of knowledge, a piece of memory -


    "so hot ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at the moment, in the space-time reversal of the void, Pei Rong''s body can not move. In the face of such great powers, she can''t believe that the woman in front of her is constantly emitting a strong golden light, mixed with dreamlike blue, like a dream.


    Pei Rong''s body, from skin, flesh and blood to bone marrow, felt like being burned by fire. Rao is now a warrior. However, she can''t bear the pain at all. She just feels that her body is about to explode. Something in her mind seems to be being taken away from her. Her mind is getting dizzy. It seems that she remembers less and less, and finally becomes one In the end, Pei Rong''s body exploded in full view of the public, which directly turned into blood mist.


    "Elder sister Rong"


    Luo Tian''s soul was blown away and his eyes were suddenly red. He didn''t expect such a result. His eyes suddenly turned upside down, the opportunity of killing was boundless, and the energy in his body was surging. All the heaven''s reincarnation evolved into all life and death in the world.


    Now that Luotian is in the middle of the Holy Spirit, the reincarnation of the heavens is much stronger than before. It has reached the fourth level. It is extremely terrifying. It is one of his assassin''s Maces. He snapped at the sea blue fairy in the void.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the sea blue fairy would kill Pei Rong, which was his unbearable pain. Pei Rong was his own woman, one of the most important women, who accompanied him all the way here. Although his strength was low, it did not affect Luo Tian''s feelings for her. He would kill anyone who dared to move her. Even if the immortal wanted to kill Peirong, Luotian would also oppose the immortal.


    I''m here to help you -- "


    " and me -- "


    the monkey''s stick seems to break through the sky, and the space vibrates greatly. It cooperates with Luotian''s reincarnation to kill Xiang Hailan fairy, as well as flowers, Eliza, the angel God, and ice girl.


    The worst result appeared. Peirong was exploded into a blood mist. All the people felt Luotian''s astonishing anger. Was Peirong too weak to bear the power of inheritance? No matter what, Peirong is dead, Luotian is fighting for the inheritance of the sea blue immortal mansion, and also wants to destroy this person.


    "Bang --"


    I don''t know how many people killed the dead body of the sea blue fairy in the void. Pei Rong burst into a blood mist, causing public anger. No one did not know that Pei Rong was the scale of Luotian.


    However, in the face of the horrible sea blue fairy''s body, their attack power is too weak, and the golden light radiates everywhere. When the corpse vibrates slightly, it immediately smashes the attack of Luotian and others, and turns into invisible. It is a kind of inexplicable great force, containing mysterious power of the way."Damn, is a corpse so powerful?"


    Ice girl was shocked to vomit blood, look a little pale, behind the blossoming of the true I Road Shadow also disappeared directly, monkey''s stick directly out of hand, Luo Tian pedals back three steps, look very embarrassed.


    "Sea blue fairy, you and I will not die today."


    Luo Tian looks fierce and ferocious. He launched a world-wide array in the reversal of time and space to destroy the whole body. At the same time, one of his fingers turned golden. He was ready to use the mysterious power to play the fatalistic fingering. Pei Rong''s death made him out of anger.


    "Don''t do it, boy. I''m good!"


    At this time, Pei Rong''s voice came out from the golden light, so that Luotian and others could not help but be stunned and overjoyed at will.


    "Sister Rong, you are not dead! Wonderful, "


    through the golden light, Luotian could see that there was a void energy fluctuation there, and the sound was coming from there.


    "Divine consciousness - I can''t imagine that the sea blue fairy has arrested her divine consciousness, what does she want to do?"


    the ice girl also saw the void energy. It seems that there is a shadow of Pei Rong, which contains all of Pei Rong''s divine consciousness memories. At the moment, Pei Rong just feels like a cloud floating there, very light, without touch, but it is clear I know what happened in front of me.


    Luo Tian can''t express the taste in his heart at the moment, and he can''t stand the ups and downs.


    "I understand that this sea blue fairy seems to be remolding her body. After all, her strength is too low to accept the power of inheritance."


    looking at the sea blue fairy in the void and whispering to herself, she thinks of some things. Some strong people can arrest the other Party''s divinity and change her body or body, which is known as "moving" Soul changing body method.


    In fact, it''s not uncommon. In the past, ice maiden was smashed into her body, and her divine sense could exist, and it was stored in the ice soul beads. Later, Luo Tian found the body for her and integrated it into it, but the means were troublesome. The existence of terror like the sea blue fairy should be more relaxed.


    It seems that in verifying Xiaoling''s words, the original place where Pei Rong''s body exploded, the life Qi machines began to reorganize, and the rich life Qi machines became more and more thick, and finally slowly transformed into the body.


    At the moment, the golden light from the sea blue fairy slowly faded down, and the blue power began to appear, just like the tide of the sea. The waves were like dreams, and changed into thousands of filaments of energy fluctuations. Pei Rong''s body slowly penetrated into the past, and she began to slowly change into illusory.


    "What a mysterious feeling --"


    Pei rongna''s spiritual memory energy has been integrated into her body. She found that there was not only her own spiritual memory, but also some more things. This was a huge and strange memory for her:


    in ancient times, a woman from a small family ran a small restaurant, and her accomplishments were not high Not low, and a brother dependent on each other, the younger brother is her pride, less than 500 years old, to the early days of the Holy Spirit, joined a terrible organization at that time.


    But in a mission, she was torn up by the ancient beast. From then on, her life became bleak. She lived by herself. In order to survive, she depended on a strong man.


    Later, she offended a more powerful existence in the restaurant. Her accomplishments were not only abandoned and could only be regarded as a mortal, but she was also publicly humiliated by the strong man who tore her clothes and insulted her in public. However, the person who said that she wanted to protect her for the rest of her life just looked at it like that and did not dare to hum -


    she was not willing to take advantage of heaven''s fortune and practice again Three hundred years later, she succeeded, her talent was amazing, she came from behind and took off the head of that person --


    "so it is - so it is --"


    the body of sea blue fairy is getting dimmer, and Pei Rong''s body is more and more clear. At this moment, her skin is blue and lustrous, just like a treasure body, The temperament of the whole person changed greatly, and Pei Rong at the moment was a little absent-minded, full of pain, immersed in that memory.


    She seems to understand why the sea blue fairy chose herself. I''m afraid this is also a reason, because it is very similar to her own experience at that time. The only sea blue fairy did not have her. Fortunately, she met a man like Luo Tian, but she did not.


    "Ah --"


    Pei Rong roared up to the sky, with black hair flying and tears flowing like a cuckoo weeping blood. At this moment, she felt the same feeling, which was not worth the sea blue fairy.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    seeing Pei Rong''s appearance, people were shocked.


    "Sister Rong should have accepted the inheritance memory of this sea blue fairy -"


    Luo Tian just said that Xiaoling was not wrong. Peirong''s physical body was reorganized and improved, even the nether world constitution. The sea blue fairy not only gave her the inheritance, but also transformed the flesh into her body.


    Finally, the sea blue fairy disappeared completely, leaving only Pei Rong. The void would be there. He would practice with his eyes closed. He had an inviolable temperament.Luo Tian looked dignified, and then transferred Peirong to the depth of time and space reversal, so that she could slowly realize and practice, and accept a heritage at once, which needs a good digestion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    The birth of the sea blue fairy house has finally come to an end. It is not the sea demon clan, nor Luotian, but Pei Rong, an unknown little figure, which makes all people have no idea.


    "It seems that there must be a place to attract the sea blue immortal corpse in Rong Jie''s body."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself in the reversion of time and space. He didn''t expect Rong Jie to have such a great fortune. After all, her strength was too low. In this golden moon land, she was poor, but she got one of the thirteen immortal houses, which made him speechless.


    However, he is still happy for Peirong. This woman has been with her from the beginning. Now that she has such a great fortune, she can be regarded as the fruit of cultivation. Next, she is waiting for her to slowly digest the inheritance of the immortal mansion. However, because her realm is too low and she has terrible fighting power, it will take some time.


    "If it wasn''t for Pei Rong, both of us would have died at that time. The sea blue fairy should have seen through your space-time reversal, so that he didn''t kill you."


    afterwards, the monkey said solemnly. Considering that in the immortal mansion, he was afraid of the terrible killing opportunity, which was an irresistible existence, Although the sea blue fairy has fallen for a long time, her body is not rotten, and she has such a terrible air machine. If she was alive, how terrible it would be.


    After listening to the monkey''s words, Luo Tian was stunned and nodded his head gently. Is it true that everyone can get the inheritance of the immortal mansion? As Tianfei said, those who have great luck will get it, otherwise, they will die easily.


    "By the way, this is the ring from the Wuwang three saints. You can see, there is a set of soul power training methods, which is very good, but it is only suitable for human beings, not for me."


    the monkey regretfully handed a black ring to Luotian.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He took it directly, and his divine sense was immersed in it. There was a piece of green jade pendant, which was the cultivation method of the soul power. In addition to these, there were also some spiritual power pills, spiritual power source veins and some weapons, skills, and defensive materials. As some loose cultivation, it was good to get so many things.


    "It''s a pity that so many strong people have died, and they must have good things on them."


    Luo Tian was not satisfied, touched his chin and said that the monkey was speechless.


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and took out a piece of Bodhi spirit leaf from the ring and gave it to the monkey: "this thing can make people understand the state of mind and help to grow up. I believe you can use it."


    "I really can use it. At present, I''m at the critical point and can''t break through. I hope it can help me."


    the monkey is not polite to Luotian, so I accept Come here, and then go directly to the depth of time and space reversal, ready to break through the big barrier, impact the spirit Saint later period, facing more and more strong people, the monkey also felt the pressure, he wanted to break through.


    As soon as the monkey left, Luo Tian calmed down. He took out the remaining Bodhi leaves from the ring and gave them to Elisha, bingnu, Duoduo and several people who were about to break through the realm. He also kept one of them himself. This kind of thing is only used once, and it is no use any more.


    In the depth of time and space reversal, Pei Rong''s face was solemn and solemn. The sea blue energy surrounded her. The energy was surging, and she was practicing silently. Luo Tian''s mind moved. A Bodhi leaf flew over and gently stuck it on her forehead to help her understand the Tao.


    In the following time, Luo Tian also wanted to close down for a period of time. In any case, there was more time in the reversal of time and space. He wanted to understand the three forms of emptiness, and at the same time, he also needed to practice the "TianDun" he got from Hai Lan Xian Fu.


    The news of the birth of the sea blue fairy house has been widely spread to the inland. It is said that all the strong men of the sea demon family fell into the immortal mansion, but a young man took away the body of the sea blue fairy. This man is from the magic sea spirit eye.


    Of course, this news is naturally passed on by the emperor of the sea and the heavenly way. To attract enemies to the people of Fanhai, the birth of Xianfu is very important. Even if it is inherited, it can be plundered. Therefore, everyone who has been passed on will hide and digest it in silence. Only when they are fully digested and have the strength of terror can they dare to come out.


    At the same time, the inheritance of the Inland LVYE Xianfu also has a home, but it is not illusory sea childe, and even injured in the immortal house. Originally, he was determined to get it, but he didn''t expect that there would be a strange number. Some ancient creatures sealed with seals also appeared, and there are many. Lord Huan Hai lost his hand, and he did not know who handed down the inheritance of Xianfu.


    However, when he came out with his sister, princess dream, he heard that the sea blue fairy house had been born. He even heard that it was the man who had inherited the inheritance of the fairy house, which made him frown deeply and looked dignified.


    "How could that be possible? The rest of us can''t get out without the command of her mother. "


    the dream boy is not as tall as his brother''s shoulder, but he is as lovely as a dream, with a hot body and a typical Lori.


    "Is it someone who impersonates usThe ghost servant beside the dream princess said tentatively.


    "It''s possible!"


    The magic sea childe''s eyes were shining. He was heroic and upright. He was dressed in white and stood on the top of the mountain. His black hair was thick and he danced lightly with the wind. It seemed that he was going to go back in the wind.


    He suddenly thought of a person, that is Luotian. Not long ago, he felt that the mark on Luotian suddenly disappeared, and he had no feeling, but he didn''t know. Luotian used the real mark to deal with the emperor and Tiandao. This is the real mark of the magic sea spirit eye, with his breath.


    The reason why the illusory sea childe felt the disappearance was that Luo Tian''s application of the technique of separation left the mark and shadow of the separation body. The time had come, and with the separation, it had disappeared.


    "Thirteen immortal mansion, up to now, has been born five, there are eight, brother, I must help you to get a heritage back," dreamy childe said seriously.


    Master Huan Hai came back to his mind, took a look at his sister, and gently stroked her hair: "there will be a chance."


    "childe, as far as the old servant knows, the strength of those masters of the immortal mansion was just the realm of spiritual respect. You have begun to understand the Qi of Zun, and it should not have much effect on you."


    that ghost servant is small Asked the heart, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Magic sea childe turned around and looked at the old servant. Then he said faintly: "you can''t understand the Qi mechanism of Zun. You never know how terrible it is to be respected. From saint to Zun, you can only contain spiritual power or demon power and magic power in your body. It echoes with the spirit of heaven and earth to stimulate your fighting skills, skills and treasures.


    However, that kind of energy is still limited. Only when you reach the realm of Zun, will you understand how terrible it is. It is the existence of the rank of Tao principles. The more the order of Tao principles in the body, the stronger the strength will be -- "


    " that''s right -- "


    the old servant seems not to understand, full of doubts, but it''s not easy to ask again. After all, master Huan Hai can explain this to himself It''s good. After all, I''m just a servant.


    "Brother, you want to capture the order of principles in the immortal mansion. In fact, with your strength, you should have been promoted to the realm of lingzun for a long time."


    the dream princess also had doubts and asked with big eyes.


    Fanhai nodded his head gently, and then shook his head again: "there is a gap in the same realm within the spirit Zun. It is the same as that below the spirit Zun. If there is no guarantee that there are 1000 channels, then I would rather not be promoted."


    "a thousand is the sequence?"


    The dream princess couldn''t help but stare at her brother with an incredible look and rolled her eyes at her brother: "your goal is too big. You know, when my mother was promoted to lingzun in magic sea, she only had more than 800 channels. You know, the strong person in the later period of the ordinary spirit saint, who was promoted to the spirit respect, had more than 100 channels in her body, then she would be a genius."


    "I will be bigger than my mother People are more powerful, only in this way can we keep the vision of magic sea, "said Prince Huan.


    "In addition, now that the heaven and earth have changed, the immortal mansion has been born, and all kinds of seals have been broken one after another. I doubt that soon, in this heaven and earth, you can also be promoted to lingzun."


    Prince Fanhai said heavily. He had already touched the spirit of the spirit, but he suppressed himself and was unwilling to be promoted.


    "Yes, originally I thought that this continent, in addition to our forbidden areas, still has a strong existence," the dream princess could not help thinking of Luotian and sighed softly.


    At this moment, the young master of magic sea suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes, staring at a certain place in the void, and said faintly, "come out, kneel down to apologize, and spare your life."


    the dream princess and the old servant were stunned. Their strength was good, but they didn''t find it at all. Unexpectedly, someone was peeping at it.


    "Good sense of smell. You can find our existence by using the deception array. Yes, but you will die, unless you hand in the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian Fu!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the void, and a vague figure appeared there. Then, behind him, several people emerged. One by one, their strength was strong, the spiritual power fluctuated abnormally, and the Demon power was surging.


    "Who are you? I tell you, we haven''t got any sea blue fairy house at all, "cried the dream princess in a rage.


    "Hum, there is no airtight force in the world. If you get the sea blue immortal house, you should hide and practice, but you still show off outside. It''s really brave. People who have sea vision are really crazy."


    in the dark, an old man sneered, and there is a black mist around him. You can''t see his real face, but there is a powerful demon power surging.


    "Die!"


    Without saying a word, Prince Fanhai pointed out that the finger was extremely powerful. Through the void, the void collapsed. It hit the man''s eyebrows and burst out blood. The man''s body exploded and his body died.


    "Launch the deceptive killing array and kill them,"


    the people in the dark seem to be extremely afraid of the strength of Prince Fanhai. Suddenly, the whole mountain peak, centered on them, roars with a powerful energy fluctuation, covering hundreds of miles directly. The energy pattern like golden silk thread is incomparably dense.This kind of big array can only be studied by those who are powerful in spirit. Once trapped in it, there will be no life or death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    The deception array is a kind of ancient array pattern, which can only be depicted by the strength of the powerful one. It is said that even the spiritual emperor can kill it by using the general situation of mountains and rivers and in line with their own principles.


    However, such a killing array needs too much effort of a strong one, and no one is willing to spend his own Tao principle sequence to evolve this killing array. After all, every additional Dao sequence in the spirit Zun is extremely difficult.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, that is, in order to leave some cards to protect their lives for future generations, some powerful spirit worshippers will act on their own few Tao principle sequences to evolve this killing array. A complete deception array is equivalent to the energy accumulation of a powerful spirit respected person in his whole life, which is terrifying.


    However, the general environment of Jinyue mainland has changed a long time ago. There are few such killing arrays, and even fewer have been handed down, but it is not without them. Some ancient families, some living creatures sealed in ancient times, may have this kind of thing in their hands, which is not easy to use. After all, the value of a complete deception array is very important, if it is not for the other side, it has a great role, They are not willing to use it at all.


    "Hide from the sky and kill the array --"


    even Prince Fanhai took a cold breath. It seems that the other party is going to kill the three of them. They are really willing to pay for the Hai Lan Xian mansion.


    "Brother, this array is weird and can''t be seen through at all. The whirlpool formed by the void black hole is enough to crush the spirit saint and the strong one."


    the dream princess looks at the golden lines that appear from time to time in the void, and her face is a little pale. But she heard from her mother that the terror of the deception array is that the powerful spirit is trapped in it, and there is no life and death Not against the weather.


    "Don''t worry, this deception array is not complete at all. It''s just a corner."


    Prince Fanhai has a dignified look, his eyes are shining, his hair is thin, and he is not flustered. After carefully examining the pattern of the array, he is relieved. If he really conceals the sky, he is absolutely dead.


    "Hum, it''s true that it''s from the magic sea. I know a lot about it, but the corner of the big array is enough to kill you."


    the strong man in the dark starts to urge the formation. Suddenly, taking this mountain as the center, there are lightning and thunder, and the black hole whirlpool in space one after another. They are not regular. Some ancient trees, mountain tops, and some Warcraft beasts are around a hundred miles This is a kind of Tao principle sequence, and the spiritual power seems to be unable to resist.


    "It seems that the powerful spirits who set up this killing array were just like this, and there were only over 90 orders of principles, and each of them was extremely weak. It should have been arranged in a hurry when he was in danger of injury."


    at the moment, there are dense and numb things like a divine chain all over his body, emitting brilliance and strangeness Like a lighthouse, it illuminated everything in front of him, and the gold thread was nowhere to hide in front of him.


    "The breath of respect, are you a powerful spirit?"


    When the man in the dark saw the breath of magic sea childe, as well as the terrible order of Tao, he couldn''t help but cry out, and his heart was terrified.


    "No, this man is just the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit, but he has realized the breath of respect. The sequence of those principles is also illusory, far from being condensed. However, there are so many illusory Taoist principles, which are really terrible --"


    there are strong men in the dark who carefully observe the young master of magic sea and say with a sigh of relief.


    "Even so, that''s enough."


    Prince Fanhai hummed coldly. He didn''t expect that the other side even set up this big concealment array, forcing him to use his cards.


    "Boom --"


    "keep up with me!"


    The illusory Tao sequence was like iron smelting, burning, and his eyes were full of radiance. Looking at the void pattern, he stepped out with one foot. All of a sudden, the whole mountain was shaking, and the void was shaking. In the void, the golden Dao sequence pattern had a ripple wave, and even formed a weak attack Strike.


    "Damn it, do you understand the pattern of the deception array?"


    Seeing the prince of fantasy sea with the dream princess and the old servant stepping out of the killing array, he was shocked and fell back in the empty air.


    "Do you still want to go? Stay."


    Prince Huahai looks very indifferent, just like a God walking in the void. He claps it with one hand and covers the sky. I don''t know how many miles it stretches out at once, and the void collapses everywhere.


    "Ah, no, sir, this is a misunderstanding -"


    the man was locked in by the young master of magic sea. He cried out in horror and fought hard. His heart moved. An ancient copper iron tower appeared and quickly enlarged to meet him. However, he was smashed by a slap of magic sea. He continued to shoot at him, which made him crazy and begged for mercy ¡£


    "If I had known that, why should it have been so late?"


    Prince Fanhai is a cruel character, and the other party dare to use the deception array to deal with himself. Naturally, he will not let these people go.


    Bang "


    there was a scream from the void in the distance, and a cloud of blood mist burst out. Then the boy didn''t stop. His body flashed and appeared in another place. He hit an old man in gray with one fist. The speed was amazing. He directly smashed the other''s head, and a headless corpse fell from the air. Then, he swept his leg to another place, which was extremely fast and direct The other one was kicked into two pieces, blood and flesh like rain, scattered and down."Kill!"


    Here, the dream princess also killed a man. This is a creature covered with scales, with human shape. However, the nails are very long and extremely sharp. It looks extremely fierce. A pair of eyes are covered with terrible fierce light,


    "ancient savage clan! Unexpectedly, even they were born - "


    Prince Fanhai was so terrible that he killed two people again. When he saw the strong man killed by his sister, he could not help but recognize him with a dignified look.


    "Ancient savages?"


    The dream princess was stunned, and the old servant was also very confused.


    "The ancient savages are a kind of human beings in ancient times. In fact, they are evolved from a kind of Warcraft. They do not need to practice and transform into forms. They have human forms, but they are covered with scales and have human wisdom. It can be said that they are also a kind of human beings, but they are extremely fierce. Although the number is not large, they are extremely powerful and belong to the double cultivation of demons and men He said solemnly.


    "Double cultivation of demons?"


    The dream princess was surprised. She knew what her brother meant. That is to say, the savages broke the shackles of species between humans and Warcraft. They could not only practice the skills and skills of the Terrans, but also practice the skills and skills of the Warcraft. Although they were ferocious, they were favored by heaven and were incomparably powerful.


    "As expected, the deception array was brought out by the ancient savage family through the seal breaking. However, it has been too long, and even the deception array has been destroyed by demons. Otherwise, it will be in danger today."


    Prince Huan Hai said solemnly.


    "Childe, the old servant has a word. I don''t know whether to ask or not," said the ghost servant, but he still said.


    "Ghost servant, have a word to say directly," magic sea childe also did not regard him as a servant completely, light said.


    "Yes, young master, the old servant wants to know why those powerful creatures sealed with seals can survive after so many years, even if their treasures have been destroyed?"


    This is the old servant''s doubts all the time.


    "This - it is said that they used a certain secret method, a kind of array, to compress the spiritual power of heaven and earth, to assist the secret treasure, and to seal a small world to ensure their own vitality.


    However, a lot of creatures failed. Over the past few hundred years, I have found many dead creatures trapped in those small spaces, "said Prince Huan Hai after pondering for a while.


    "I see. It seems that ancient times were really terrible," exclaimed the old servant.


    "In ancient times, it was much more powerful than it is now. It is said that there was still a spiritual emperor in this continent. But later, the environment changed, and even lingzun couldn''t survive here. He had to fly to the 33rd world, where it was more vast and the material structure was extremely strong. It was more than ten times stronger than here, and under the influence of Taoism, he arrived for the first time The people there will be suppressed, just like the low-level level, coming to our golden moon land -- "


    I have to say, the prince of Fanhai knows a lot.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Prince Huan Hai finally said, and then he looked at the mountain which had been destroyed by the hidden sky killing array. He pondered for a moment, grasped it with great hands, covered the sky with great spiritual power, and covered the array directly. All of a sudden, the energy was surging. Among them, there were golden dots flashing, which was a broken sequence of principles It''s not complete, but it''s also very helpful to master Fanhai''s understanding of the supreme spirit.


    Soon, the big hand was closed, and several small snake like Taoist principles appeared in his hand, and they were put away directly. Then they wiped out the traces here, and disappeared directly in place with the dream princess and the old servant.


    Next, Prince Huan Hai met many strong men along the way. He tried to rob the inheritance of Hai Lan immortal mansion and was killed by him. This also made him depressed. He didn''t even see the hair of Hai Lan immortal mansion. He was chased and killed for no reason. If he was not powerful, he would have been killed.


    "Damn it, who is pretending to be us, let me catch it, I must have peeled his skin," the dream princess was furious.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the younger sister. He seemed to think of someone who was calculating himself.


    At the moment, five days have passed since the outside world. The news about the immortal house is actually about the sea blue fairy house, which has gradually cooled down. The reason is that the young master of magic sea, with his younger sister and his old servant, disappeared and did not walk outside in public.


    At the moment, in the reversal of time and space, it has been more than a month. Luotian finally wakes up from his meditation. His eyes are bright, like an abyss like a sea. He gently peels off the withered Bodhi spirit leaf and breathes a long sigh of relief. This month''s harvest is great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    In the reversal of time and space, Luotian opened his eyes, a pair of eyes as deep as the abyss, it seems that you can see through the void, but it is very bright.


    this month of closed practice, let Luotian harvest is not small, a lot of insights, first of all, the spiritual realm of his mid life is more solid, Bodhi Ling really helps to understand the way, let him empty and calm, now has dried up, lost the essence.


    However, Luotian''s three forms of emptiness finally made a breakthrough. He understood the pattern of treading on the void and was shocked by its powerful power. It was not under the reincarnation of the heavens at all. Maybe only when the reincarnation reached the sixth level, could it be comparable to it. After all, this was the combat skill that Panlong master had in mind at that time, and its natural level was very high.


    In addition, Luo Tian''s body method "TianDun" obtained from Hai Lan immortal mansion is also slightly improved. It can be said that it is more than ten times faster than that of Tianxuan in love war. This makes Luo Tian very happy. His speed is a great help to the enemy and escape.


    Although Luotian has Haotian script, it needs to make a space borrowing point in advance. If there is a master who disturbs the void and the space node vibrates, it is easy to slip into the endless void, and the consequences can''t be imagined.


    In addition, Luo Tian also practiced the power of soul. He found that he knew the villain in the sea more clearly than before. His facial features were indistinct, and he was the same as himself.


    "What on earth is this? How can we know the sea to have a self, to know the sea and to have life, it seems that it is still very early in this realm -"


    finally, Luo Tian thought, he had asked the monkey and the ice girl, the spiritual saint and the strong, there could not be such a life in the sea, what''s more, it was still a reduced version of himself, even if he reached the spiritual respect It''s impossible. At most, the human body can be condensed by knowing the sea. Once the body is broken, the sea of knowledge can escape and stay alive. Later, we can use the mysterious method to reunite the body.


    "Only the legendary immortal cultivator will form a baby, and it is still in the elixir field, and it will never be in the sea of knowledge."


    the monkey once solemnly told himself.


    In addition to Luotian''s own knowledge of haijieying, Luo Tian knows that the monkey, bingnu and other people know about it. Otherwise, Luotian is worried that a freak like him will be missed by the strong, and he may be treated as a mouse.


    "No matter what, in short, it is much stronger than before. If you meet the son of magic sea again, you can be confident of being invincible."


    Luo Tian touched his chin and whispered to himself that the strength of Prince Fanhai was extremely strong, which Luo Tian had seen with his own eyes.


    Luo Tian stretches his back, and his divine sense scans the whole space-time reversal. He finds that all the people inside are practicing with all their strength. Some are in seclusion, some are feeling, and some are practicing combat skills. His son, Luo Xiaotian, has grown to be more than ten years old. In this reversal of time and space, time passes quickly. Little guy, he is practicing martial arts, breathing wind and root It''s very good. It''s very talented. Every move has its own figure.


    When Luo Tian was about to visit his son, Luo Tian''s divine sense swept and found Pei Rong awake. He was sitting there with his knees crossed. He looked sad and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sister Rong, wake up?"


    With a flash, Luo Tian appeared in front of Pei Rong and said with a smile.


    Seeing Luotian''s arrival, Peirong stood up and said, "Xiaotian, one day, I will avenge the elder Hai Lan fairy, kill all those people and comfort her spirits in heaven."


    Pei Rong''s look is a little cruel. Luo Tian is the first time to show such anger and sadness since she knew her.


    "Elder sister Rong, the sea blue fairy''s body suffered an accident and fell down. If you accept her inheritance, you will naturally have to avenge her. However, your strength is still too low now. You should not act too hastily and affect your mood."


    feeling the strong breath fluctuation of Pei Rong, Luo Tian is surprised. Now Pei Rong accepts the inheritance of sea blue fairy and reorganizes her body and accepts it Many of her combat skills, skills and even experience, her strength suddenly reached the peak of the later stage of the enlightenment, but she could not survive the Tianjie in the reversal of time and space. However, Luo Tian guessed that even if she survived the Tianjie, she should be able to reach the heaven, which was against the weather.


    "Xiao Tian, you don''t know how Bai Jie feels at the moment. I accept all her memories. I seem to be her. Her life was so miserable that it was similar to that before I met you on the other side of the starry sky. It was not even as good as me. Later, she met with the encirclement of several great masters, and then fell down. She felt resentful and unwilling to die." Feeling the woman, oneself said, shed tears.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t think too much. There are too many injustices in the world. Only when you become stronger can you change all these things and protect your relatives and friends. You are so lucky that I believe your future achievements are limitless."


    LUO Tianqian held Peirong in his arms and said softly.


    "Well, Xiaotian, I know that"


    Pei Rong sobbed gently in Luotian''s arms, some like a little daughter.


    Do you remember, sister? I mean, on the other side of the starry sky? " Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly and asked carelessly.


    "Of course, I know that without you, my sister''s terror would be gone. In fact, I really miss Tianrong Hotel."Pei Rong raised his head from Luo Tian''s arms, looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Well, after all, that''s our memory, but it''s gone forever."


    Luo Tian sighs softly. After coming here, he keeps tearing and practicing. Sometimes, Luo is a little tired and wants to fall into the world of mortals. In fact, Luotian misses the old days, but now he can''t go back --


    "Xiaotian, sister now knows many skills and skills, Can I teach you? In the past, you were protecting my sister, but I couldn''t do anything. Now I''m teaching you, "


    at this moment, Peirong took Luo Tian''s hand and said eagerly.


    "No, elder sister Rong, it''s not easy to pass on the inheritance of Xianfu. I have enough means now. I''m greedy and can''t chew it. Besides, I got tiansuji Dharma in Xianfu. It''s called TianDun. You --"


    "TianDun Jifa. In this inheritance, elder sister will learn it slowly. Xiaotian, no matter what happens later, you must believe in yourself and we will not be arrogant As long as you are safe and sound, "


    Pei Rong holds Luotian''s hand. He is sincere and earnest. He is like a big sister, just like before, and makes Luotian moved.


    "It seems that I have thought too much, but sister Rong has not changed since she accepted the inheritance."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that the sea blue fairy had changed Pei Rong. In that case, Pei Rong would not be Pei Rong any more.


    At this time, Alisa, monkey, ice girl and Princess Tianfei came and explained their intention. It turned out that they had reached the critical point and needed to be promoted. The energy in the monkey was about to be suppressed and excited.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. I''ll take you to a quiet place, and you can go through the robbery together."


    Luo Tian''s happy smile showed that the stronger the xiaoyaomen was, the more reassured he was. Otherwise, without the backbone of the terrible force, he would not be at ease to travel far away.


    Luo Tian did what he said and did. With the reversal of time and space, he urged Haotian''s book to flash away 100000 Li. He came to a desolate place. He released Peirong, monkey, Alisha, etc. and let them go through the robbery and protect themselves.


    It has to be said that the two women''s talents are still good. They have been repressed for a long time. The ice girl is going to cross the spiritual holy calamity, which is a little nervous, and the Tianjie also has to cross the later stage of Tianjing. They absorb the energy of the Pearl sent by the East imperial concubine of shenting. They not only master a strong fighting skill, but also refine their body, and their strength is improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Pei Rong is a little nervous. After all, this is her first time to cross the sky, and there is also a face quenching disaster. However, Luo Tian is not worried, because Peirong inherited all the experience of sea blue fairy, and her body has been reorganized.


    "Xiaotian, I''ll try to come by myself. If it doesn''t work, you can do it again." Peirong has no bottom in her heart.


    "I will," laughs loth.


    "Come on, I''m going to break through this world!"


    The monkey is full of hair, an iron stick pointing to the sky, powerful and strong, fighting spirit is high. He is going to cross the great calamity in the later period of Lingsheng. He is looking forward to it.


    Next, bingnu, Tianfei, Eliza and Peirong started to cross the loot. For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, the clouds were thick, and the lightning was ringing. It was like the end of the world. The terrible catastrophe became a sea of thunder.


    Luo Tian paid close attention to the robbery of several people. The monkey''s catastrophe was the most terrible. Countless palaces and palaces fell down. Among them, a lot of living creatures were lightning active. Among them, they slashed the monkeys fiercely, which was really extraordinary in ancient times.


    And Pei Rong, after a brief panic, successively played several cumbersome techniques, such as big waves, waves, waves, strong physical body and rich experience, let her across the past.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t stop, and don''t relax," Luo Tian, seeing that the dark cloud on Peirong''s head still hasn''t dispersed, reminds him in a hurry.


    "Well,"


    sister Rong nodded heavily. The woman, who had been weak before, also began to walk on the road of the strong. She had passed through three major disasters in succession, which was not much different from Luotian''s expectation. Half of her feet reached the early stage of Tianjing.


    This is a terrible leap. Ordinary people need hundreds of years to reach this level, or even more. But now, Pei Rong has achieved it all at once, from a small saint to a medium combat power. Moreover, there is still a great potential in the future. We should know that the sea blue fairy of that year is a powerful spirit Master, even the peak of spiritual respect.


    "Roar, I will go against the sky!"


    The monkey''s hair was erect, an iron bar broke through the sky, and he wanted to compete with the Heavenly God. The terrible thunder and lightning that fell were all broken by him. However, his body was also seriously injured, and the source of his consumption was serious. However, he survived the great calamity of the later period of the Holy Spirit, and became a pyramid like figure in this continent.


    The ice girl, Tianfei and Elisha are also at the end of the disaster. Alisa, as a genius of the angel family, has also successfully promoted to the middle stage of Holy Spirit. Her combat power is more than ten times stronger than before. Her talent is still limited. Only when she reaches the half step spirit Saint state, Tianfei successfully reaches the peak of the later stage of Tianjing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    "Luotian, how about trying my fighting power?"


    After being promoted, the monkey''s body recovered quickly. His hair was very bright. He held an iron stick and looked at Luotian. He was full of fighting spirit.


    In xiaoyaomen, his fighting power is incomparable except Luotian. Although Alisha, Xiaoling and other flowers are extremely terrifying, he disdains to do it. Now in the later stage of the Holy Spirit, his strength seems to be able to pierce the sky. So he wants to find Luotian to try his skill.


    "Monkey brother, that''s what he meant."


    Luo Tian smiles. He wants to try some of his bottom card skills to see how powerful he is. Monkey is the best test stone.


    "Be careful, this stick is called the cracked sky cudgel."


    the good intention of the monkey indicates that when the iron bar is waved, the sky and the earth change color, and countless black silk threads appear like spider webs. This is the result of the gap in the void caused by the pressure of his stick.


    "Good to come."


    Luo Tian laughs. He is not moving. He is in harmony with heaven and earth. His hair is flying gently. His body is as straight as a mountain. When his big foot steps on the void, the black silk thread disappears and heals the space. At the same time, he slaps the monkey''s iron bar at random.


    "It''s too casual."


    seeing that Luotian has some slight enemies, Tianfei and bingnu frown a little, and only alishui''s beautiful eyes are shining. She finds that Luotian has mastered the energy of heaven and earth perfectly, and Luo Tian seems to have no confidence at all. In the light of the clouds and the breeze, there is only terror in it She is a master of the same realm as Luo Tian.


    The palm of Luotian is just the skill and skill of the reincarnation palm of the heaven, which can be practiced by the Lord of the divine court. With one hand, the heaven reincarnates, from the weak to the strong, from the strong to the weak, and from life to death. Life is a lifetime. The grass and trees fall in autumn, the sun sets and the earth is vast and undulating. This is the fifth level of power of the main rounds of Luotian.


    "Damn it, I seem to see my own young and old age --"


    at first, the monkey didn''t care about luotian''s random palm, but with the enlargement of Luotian''s palm, he had hallucinations and saw everything about himself, which shocked him.


    No one would like to see his old age, but the monkey really saw his old age, that is the hero twilight, sunset dusk, the feeling of dusk, let people lament the loss of time, as the river goes East, the waves wash away the hero''s delay.


    "Roar --"


    with a roar, the monkey''s eyes immediately returned to normal, but Luotian''s big hand was also pressed down, just like a mountain, a blue sky, extremely terrifying.


    "Bang --"


    the monkey''s big hand collided with Luotian''s, and Luotian''s realm was lower than that of Luotian. However, he knew that Luotian was powerful in fighting and powerful in flesh, so he was not afraid to destroy Luotian.


    "Pedaling, pedaling and pedaling --"


    the monkey was shaking all over his body. The stick in his hand almost didn''t get rid of it. His arms were numb. He was a fierce creature in ancient times, and his body was as strong as his body. This blow almost brewed all his fighting power, but he was still beaten back by Luotian. In contrast, Luotian did not move like a mountain, the wind blew his hair and danced with the wind.


    "You pervert, come again, a giant stick!"


    Monkey couldn''t help scolding, and even he suspected that he had not been promoted at all. Biluotiantong came out of a state, and even Luotian beat back, suddenly burst out a strong sense of war.


    Although there was no opportunity to kill, Eliza could not help but fall back a few tens of Zhang, while ice girl and Tianfei retreated thousands of feet at once. They could not bear the explosion of Qi.


    "This dead monkey is really strong. There are not many opponents in the same realm."


    he beat back the monkey with one palm. Luo Tian''s right hand, hidden in his sleeve robe, trembled gently. The blow just made his blood roll. After all, the monkey was higher than his own level, with amazing combat power and an ancient weapon, which was very powerful.


    Seeing the monkey''s power again, he lifted the sky with a stick, and suddenly the energy of heaven and earth surged. All the rocks and plants around him lost their vitality. All of them were absorbed by the monkey and gathered in one stick to connect the heaven and earth. It seemed that they were going to pierce the sky and turn to themselves.


    "Monkey brother, it''s my turn."


    Luo Tian smiles, his hands back, and steps up in the sky, like climbing a ladder. The void is completely broken, and the space is like rags, which is broken by Luotian. Countless black lines appear in the void, like ripples. The next moment, Luotian''s body disappears directly.


    "Well?"


    Monkey a pair of eyes can not help but some dignified, this blow, powerful incomparable, the monkey felt, to the utmost of divine consciousness, but did not find where Luotian went, seems to disappear in the sky.


    "Step on the void!"


    The monkey was surprised when a voice came from the top of his head. The void trembled, the sky broke, and the monkey was shocked. In an instant, he changed several directions in the virtual space, but the Qi machine on his head locked himself.


    The continuous rupture of the void is like coming from the endless void. The space is folded and the monkey is facing up. However, it only breaks a void. Luotian is close to himself, but it is far away."Boom -"


    a foot as big as a mountain steps down on the monkey.


    "You --"


    the monkey was shocked, and his big foot was not near the body. He only felt that his body was about to split, and his whole body''s spiritual power was firmly suppressed. At the critical moment, the monkey operated the mysterious method, waved the big stick and blocked it.


    "Bang"


    Luo Tian''s big foot severely trampled on the monkey''s iron bar, which directly pressed him from the void to the ground, smashed a mountain and put him in the dust. At the critical moment, Luotian recovered his powerful fighting power, otherwise, this foot must trample on him.


    "Cough, cough, you''re a pervert, don''t fight any more."


    the monkey chewed a bit of mud, got up from the ground, glared at Luotian, and snorted silently. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so abnormal. It seems that after the reincarnation of Panlong master, he can''t stop it. He already has a trace of Qi of the Pan Long master.


    Seeing the monkey''s appearance, Tianfei, bingnu and Alisa can''t help laughing, but also marvel at Luotian''s fighting power and terror, and have more confidence in xiaoyaomen.


    "Monkey brother, in fact, your fighting power is amazing enough. I just won by one move," said Luo Tian modestly, looking at the black faced monkey.


    Originally, Luotian wanted to test TianDun''s speed attack method with monkeys and his powerful power of divine sense. Now it seems that he can''t beat him too much. However, Luotian is shocked by his power of stepping into the sky.


    With the skills of the monkey in the later stage of the spiritual period, they can''t resist their own attack. It can be imagined that they are extremely powerful.


    "Boy, you don''t have to comfort me. I know our gap. It seems that I can''t keep up with you."


    the monkey rolled his eyes at Luotian. After more than a month''s closure, Luotian was much stronger than he expected.


    Luo Tian just smiles at the monkey''s depression. He doesn''t deny that the monkey is powerful and has reached the peak of the continent. He naturally believes that the monkey must still have his cards left. After all, this ancient murderer really erupts into a terrifying force, and ordinary people in the same realm are its opponents.


    "Well, go back. You just got promoted, you need to have a good understanding and practice."


    finally, Luo Tianwang nodded to the monkey, Peirong, several of them, and several women, returning to the reversal of time and space.


    Although Peirong, bingnu, Tianfei and Alisa have made great progress in strength, they are far from enough. Before the arrival of the Jinyue catastrophe, xiaoyaomen needs more strong men, at least monkeys, and even higher.


    Because luotian had a premonition that the land was likely to change, and the powerful spirit might no longer use the secret method to walk in the world -


    Luotian was flying in the void, thinking about his own mind. Originally, he went to the sea area to inquire about the heavenly way and the emperor of the sea, but he inadvertently heard about the sea blue fairy house, after many twists and turns, Finally, Pei Rong was accomplished.


    However, the whereabouts of the two men were also found out. They were obviously in collusion, but they should have been injured. It is impossible for them to recover in a short time. This also gave him time. He Luotian decided to leave them alone for the time being.


    As for the placement of the reversal of time and space, Luotian began to have some concerns. The endless hidden void is not difficult to find. However, sanwazi can figure out the mystery of heaven. Luo Tian is worried that some people will also work out this continent. Therefore, we must think of a proper method to isolate it. Otherwise, it will be calculated by some powerful people. You know, now you dare to find troubles in xiaoyaomen It must be the best.


    Thinking all the way, Luotian wandered all the way.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Hailanxianfu, located in the sea area, was born and acquired by the people with the vision of magic sea. These days, the prince of Fanhai and his sister, the dream princess, have killed a lot of people. They don''t admit that they have been inherited from the immortal mansion. Hum, who can believe it? "


    along the way, Luotian heard some people talking about it.


    "Magic sea and eye is one of the five forbidden areas. It''s reasonable that they can inherit the immortal mansion. After all, it''s a secret existence. It''s too terrible. It''s said that even the ancient savages were born, but they were killed by him. It''s terrible. That war turned the whole mountain into a desert."


    "yes, I heard about it In ancient times, the savage clan was between Warcraft and Terran, belonging to a different species of living creatures. According to an aging stone who did not know how long he had lived, he happened to pass by that day. Looking from a distance, it seemed that the savage clan brought a deceptive killing array to refine them, but he was directly rushed out of the killing array by Prince Fanhai and killed them, "someone went on.


    "In this case, it''s not good to hide from the sky," some people said with disdain.


    "Not so much? That''s an ancient killing array that can only be depicted by the spirit respected and powerful people with the same level of soul respect and strength. If they fall into it, they will live or die. "


    some people know a lot about the ancient secrets, and they are preaching.


    "How did you escape? Is he more terrible than the spirit Someone asked.


    "Well, I don''t know, but it is said that the most illustrious young master and his sister kept a low profile and hid themselves.""It seems that this continent is really going to change, and the inheritance of the green clothes fairy house has been obtained. It is said that even the gods participated in that time, but I don''t know who will be the last flowers."


    "I heard that the ghost city, Sunset Valley and death forbidden area of the five forbidden areas have also come out. They are extremely terrifying, and they come out to travel --"


    "yes, I have heard about it In addition to these, some extreme places have heard that there are strange images of heaven and earth. Some people suspect that the catastrophe of the golden moon continent may come ahead of time. "


    Luotian''s look is a little dignified, and the strong men of the golden moon continent begin to emerge, and a general trend seems to be coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    The golden moon is irresistible. A strong trend is coming. All kinds of strong people come out frequently. Luo Tian feels great pressure and worries about his women and brothers, especially those who travel abroad.


    Along the way, Luo Tian heard too many news about the frequent occurrence of powerful people on the mainland. They were the inheritors of the immortal mansion, the elite of young disciples in the five forbidden areas, some living creatures sealed in ancient times, some powerful figures who came back from reincarnation, and even fairies appeared (the last chapter said that the gods are changed). You should know that the gods are extremely powerful, an inhuman existence, full of resentment and terror Abnormal, can not be reasonable degree.


    In addition, there are some remote areas, all of which are abnormal in heaven and earth. In the Golden Moon land, the twelve Zou witches are also ready to move, and there is a trend to come in advance.


    Luo Tian went directly to the original baihuagu headquarters. There was a secret message transmission station. All the news related to xiaoyaomen would be sent there. There was a special person in charge. The person in charge was zishang''s father, Ziyi Sheng.


    "Little friend, the present situation is not optimistic -"


    facing Luotian, Ziyi Saint could not afford to be a father-in-law. He still used to call him his father-in-law. He looked dignified and sighed softly. Then he told Luo Tian about the latest situation. In addition to the strong ones'' frequent sighs, he also brought some news about those who went out to travel.


    It is said that the East invincible went to the southern regions and had a great war with people. He killed three people in a row, and finally fled far away without trace.


    In addition, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were trapped in the encirclement, but they retreated safely.


    Among the younger generation, Yumian fox, cangjing Baihe, etc. are famous, and the killing and killing of linglie are abnormal. In addition, there are news about Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, which are all in good condition. However, in the major regions, they are gradually beginning to show their positions, and the rest of them have not been relieved.


    "Now the strong are more than twice as strong. They are warned to be calm and not to cause trouble easily. But there are really some things that I can''t avoid. My carefree disciples are not afraid of things. If they don''t have long eyes, they will be killed!"


    Luo Tian looks some dignified, light said.


    "Yes, little friend, I''ll pass it on."


    The Purple Sage nodded and said, Luotian''s strength is like an abyss like a sea. In front of Luotian, he felt at a loss. You know, he had chased Luo Tian before. Just like yesterday, the young people in front of him were looked up to. He couldn''t help but sigh that he was old and his years were merciless.


    With the bonfire blazing, Luotian cooked the barbecue, and at the same time released his purple clothes to let their father meet. The three people were eating and chatting. The Purple Sage told Luo Tian a lot of things, all of which happened recently. He was very sorry for the current situation.


    "By the way, there is another important thing that I almost forgot. It is said that the outer courtyard of Jingwu college is under the control of the Muye Qingfeng. It is said that many of the disciples and elders of Jingwu college are under the control of the Muye Qingfeng. Many of their disciples and elders have been detained, expelled and rejected by the central government. Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng, Shi Wang and Qingling have all rushed to Jingwu college to discuss "Dharma," said the Purple Sage solemnly.


    "When did this happen?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help looking at the holy way in purple.


    "It was just before you came that I just received the news,"


    the saint in purple said in a hurry.


    "No, white as the wind, they will be in danger, and the pastoral breeze will definitely be difficult for them," Zichang said in a lost voice.


    Luo Tian nodded: "yes, that Muye Qingfeng is not good at heart. He suffered a setback in the last demon clan marriage. He knows that Bai Rufeng is following me now, and they will find a way to embarrass them."


    "well, now the outer courtyard of Jingwu College is not the same. That Muye Qingfeng has the power to exclude dissidents, and has great ambition It is also said that after returning to the inner court, the golden mean was also punished. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Xiaoyou, Jingwu college is powerful. The strong people in it are like clouds. It is said that recently, several terrorist personnel have been added. It is said that they have inherited the inheritance of Xianfu, but I don''t know which immortal mansion it is. These people are ruthless. I heard that a great religion offended them and was completely destroyed by this person overnight.


    Although there is no evidence to point to Jingwu college, all the people guess that it was Jingwu college! "


    "I don''t know where the inner courtyard of Jingwu college is?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked. He felt that if he wanted to solve the problems in Jingwu college, he must start from the root.


    Ziyi Sheng gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head: "Jingwu academy is very mysterious. Some people say that it is not in this continent. Some people say that it is in an empty space. No one can tell clearly that it is a mysterious existence, even not under the divine court."


    "it''s easy to say, as long as you catch the Qingfeng of Muye and force him to speak out," Zichang is covered with purple clothes , graceful figure, looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "No, Muye Qingfeng is now the dean of Jingwu college. At the moment, Jingwu college is like the iron wall of Tongjiang. There are so many strong people in it that you can''t break into it easily!"


    The saint in purple hastened to stop her daughter''s reckless behavior.Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said: I''ve been to Jingwu college, but it''s just like that. Anyway, Gongsun is not only an old friend of bingnu, but Bai Rufeng is bound to have a bad time. I have to rush to the school to do it. "


    " little friend, but - "


    what else does Purple Sage want to say, but seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, he has to nod his head:" OK, you''re young Xindian, "


    " I''ll go too, "


    Zichang said that she wanted to follow Luotian. Recently, she has been closed in the reversal of time and space, and wants to experience something. Now her strength is not weak. She has reached the peak in the early days of Tianjing, and she will step into the middle of Tianjing at any time. She can''t break through by sitting hard.


    Luo Tian nodded, and the two said goodbye to the Purple Sage, and rushed to the Jingwu academy overnight.


    "For a long time, I haven''t been alone with you for a long time."


    the two of them flew against the sky, looking at Luotian in purple clothes. She said in a soft voice that she wanted to get the daughter of foreign civilization at the beginning of the two people''s acquaintance, and sent someone to fight with Luotian.


    Later, she led people to kill Luotian, but she was killed by Luotian. She was defeated. However, she was held in the cave by a door guest of purple mansion. If Luo Tian didn''t help her, she would have fallen.


    "Purple clothes, I''m sorry, I haven''t had enough time with you recently."


    looking at this amorous woman, Luo Tian said with guilt. She couldn''t help but think of the beauty of the two people together. Her constitution was the loss of xuanyang, which was extremely difficult to cure. Finally, she let herself "cure" with her body. Thinking of that feeling, luotian had some lingering thoughts about it for the two of them It''s all good.


    "Luotian, I don''t blame you, in fact --" purple dress some blush, whispered.


    "When you have time, I will accompany you to practice well and help you break through the great barrier," Luo Tian grinned and took the lead to sweep forward.


    "You --"


    Zichang blushed to her ears. The thought of that kind of embarrassing picture made her feel ashamed, but she had some expectations in her heart. In fact, she insisted on walking with Luotian, not because she wanted to be greedy, but because she really had the demand in that respect, and wanted to seek a breakthrough with Luotian''s "power".


    But this kind of thing is hard to say, did not expect Luo Tian to say it directly, so that she could not be ashamed and angry, a stomp to chase down.


    "Luotian, didn''t you go to Jingwu college? Why didn''t you leave?"


    On a mountain peak, Luotian stopped his figure and let Zichang wonder. In the dead of night, he was very lonely, and he was on the top of the mountain. Looking at Luotian''s upright figure, he felt a little flustered and his face was feverish.


    "Wait for a person," Luo Tian looked at purple clothes and said casually.


    "Oh," purple clothes gently Oh, a little disappointed in her heart, she thought he wanted -


    "Hoo!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space. Soon, an old man appeared in front of Luotian. It was no one else. It was the one who patrolled the city and the master of Wanfa city. He was the only one who survived that day.


    "Patrolling Chengzi, how are things going?"


    naturally, Luo Tian remembers that a month later, he made an appointment with him here, because he was still ready to rush to the battlefield of the strong.


    "If you go back to the headmaster, things have changed."


    Looking at Luotian, he felt that Luotian''s strength had been further improved, giving him an unfathomable feeling.


    "What changes?" Luo Tian could not help frowning, he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the patrolman hesitated for a moment, and then he said bravely: "those people in the strong battlefield should know about the news of the fall of many city lords here. Their subordinates use their breath to simulate the stone tablet to sense the call there. They want to reproduce the stone tablet and open the way to the strong battlefield, but they failed."


    "failed?"


    Luo Tian''s face was cold and gloomy. He had to go back and have a look. There were many old friends there, including Lin Xi, dragon Python and split sky, especially Lin Xi. This woman helped herself a lot. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have gotten the fatalistic fingering. Luo Tian knew that she didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Please forgive me, master."


    patrolling the city, the old man who rode donkeys was no longer unpredictable in front of Luotian. Faced with Luotian''s inadvertent pressure, he was panicked and bent very low. He was afraid that Luotian would kill him in a rage. After all, this was his guarantee, but he didn''t expect that the battlefield of the strong would arise Change makes him powerless.


    "It''s not your fault, patrolling Chengzi. Since you''ve followed me Luotian, I won''t move you. I just hope you can take care of yourself."


    seeing his shaking body, Luo Tian said faintly that he had signed a life and death contract with him, and Luotian naturally knew that what he said was true or false.


    "Thank you, my subordinates can''t open the stone tablet to the heaven and send it to him. However, it''s through the secret method that some messages are sent from the battlefield of the strong," said Xun Chengzi solemnly after wiping a cold sweat."What''s the news?" Luo Tian asked.


    "Please check it out," the inspector took a look at purple clothes, and then all the information he knew appeared in the sea of knowledge. Luo Tian felt it through the contract of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    The information he got from patrolling the city was tedious and many. Many of them were useless, but many of them were very useful to Luotian.


    It turns out that since they broke the road to the sky, many strong people have left the battlefield of the strong. After a period of time, the battlefield of the strong has been closed, and the stone tablet of the sky has really disappeared. The strong people in the major star regions will either die or go on. There is still more feeling that they will not be able to see Jiang Dongfu again and voluntarily stay in the strong battlefield and become residents there.


    These are all news that has nothing to do with Luotian. Before Luotian knew these things, what''s more important is some news mentioned later by Xun Chengzi, that is, his breaking the road to heaven has a great impact.


    The people behind the city lords in the strong battlefield came to investigate the matter. Lin Xi, the Deputy City Lord, began to muddle through. However, those people sent from above didn''t really trust her. Finally, they found something. Lin Xi resolutely abandoned the city and disappeared. It was said that she had been pursuing her --


    in addition, the city where Lin Xi was located was After suffering from a disaster free of recklessness, the city master was killed, and all the characters in the city were killed. It was said that Chen ZuLong and Han Tiemei disappeared together. They were punished because of the collapse of the heavenly way.


    too much information was discussed by the public. The patrol of the city took it from there through the secret method, which was not sorted out That''s all that''s useful.


    Luo Tian takes back his divine consciousness and looks dignified. Generally speaking, Lin Xi is safe, which makes him feel relieved. However, the situation of this woman is not optimistic.


    "Headmaster, those people in the strong battlefield, I understand that with your present strength, you may not be afraid of any city Lord, but behind them, there is a shadow of the thirty-three world.


    According to reliable information, a branch of forces in the 33rd world is in charge of the battle field of the strong. They absorb the young strong men from the major star regions for their use, and their plans are very big. Moreover, once something happens in the battle field of the strong, I believe that those young strong people who used to pass the customs will return to frighten the people - "


    the patrol City son knows a lot about it. After all, it is the battle of the strong One of the city lords sent to the land of Jinyue, who was specially responsible for the transportation of young elites and stone tablets to the sky.


    "I know, patrol the city, Jinyue land, many city owners have been destroyed, those people behind the strong battlefield, sooner or later, you will come here. Since you are sincere to me, you will be a member of the xiaoyaomen. As long as I am there, no one can kill you."


    finally, Luo Tian looked at Xun Chengzi and said faintly.


    "Yes, sect leader, thank you very much."


    the patrolling City son made a big ceremony to pay homage. Luo Tian nodded. This man''s strength was good. He reached the initial stage of the Holy Spirit. With this person''s participation, the xiaoyaomen''s strength was stronger.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He put the patrol into the reverse of time and space, and ice girl was responsible for arranging his position in the door.


    "What a marvelous treasure of space --"


    when he entered the reversal of time and space, he was surprised. His keen intuition made him feel the difference of time. Moreover, Xiaoyao gate was stronger than he had imagined. There were six or seven holy places in the realm of light and spirit. Although Xiaoling was not, it was equivalent to the strength of the early spirit saints. There were many flowers, monkeys, chaos king and ice girl , Eliza, etc.


    "Old man, since he''s here, he''s going to follow our orders. Do you understand?"


    In the space, the monkey carrying a stick, around the patrol City son, up and down looking at him, grinning.


    "Well, I''ve seen you all during my inspection of the city," he said with a wry smile.


    "Patrol city master, you were the city master of Wanfa city. Congratulations on joining the xiaoyaomen. I hope you don''t mind."


    the ice girl in pink dress and beautiful peach blossom eyes smiles and says politely, which is very popular.


    "Dare not, dare not, also please call patrol City son," patrol City son said modestly.


    However, the ice girl gently shook her head and said with a smile: "etiquette can''t be abandoned. I''m in the xiaoyaomen. I just lack a master. I don''t know what the elder thinks?"


    "Master Chuangong?"


    On hearing this, he shook his head in a hurry: "binggu master is so polite. I just want to be a pawn and do my best for xiaoyaomen. I don''t dare to expect such a high position."


    "OK, I''ll let you be you. Don''t refuse. Do you have a gift? Take it out. When you''re a veteran, you must express it."


    Xiaoling glared at Chengzi Even the monkey couldn''t help turning his eyes when he asked for a gift. However, the patrolling son had to turn over his ring. He couldn''t bear to take out half of the source of spiritual power and give it to Xiaoling. After all, although he was a city Lord, it was not easy for him to get it.


    "It''s only half of it. It''s so mean. Since you''re so polite, I''ll take it."


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but curl up her mouth. She took it and put it away directly. This made the patrolman''s mouth smoke and smile bitterly, but didn''t say anything.


    "The environment here can let you practice thousands of miles every day. From now on, you will be at the highest peak in the world, and you will get achievements you can''t imagine."The monkey looks at that pair of distressed appearance of patrol City son, can''t help grinning to say.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    Xun Chengzi bowed down and seriously replied. He saw his strong confidence in Luotian from the monkey''s eyes. He also lived for a long time, so he had boundless wisdom.


    Monkey is a fierce creature from ancient times. Luo Tian is so confident that he knows what it means.


    At present, there are many strong men in the land of Jinyue, and all kinds of strong men come back from reincarnation. Although he doesn''t know the background of Luotian, he is shocked by the appearance. The heavenly palace, demon clan, crape myrtle holy land, and even the God court and the magic hall make him feel numb when he thinks about it.


    In the last war, all the city lords died, and he was the only one who lived alone. After being traced down from the top, he could not escape his death. Therefore, joining the xiaoyaomen and following Luotian was his best destination.


    "All right, let''s go, Jingwu academy!"


    Outside, Luo Tian took a deep breath and said that going to the strong battlefield was not as smooth as expected, which made Luotian feel a little unhappy. But now he has too many things to do. Since the strong battlefield can''t go in a short time, then go to the Huanglong people. He has to save loneliness and anonymity. Besides, he has determined the future direction, and Luotian has settled down in his mind, but is only going to Huang Before the dragon clan, we must first solve the current problems. First, Jingwu college, and the other is the problem of time and space reversal. It is impossible for him to take so many people to go with him. There are really some terrible strong men. I''m afraid the reversal of time and space can''t be preserved.


    "Well, good," purple clothes looked at Luo Tian and nodded gently. They took advantage of the night, and once again went towards the Jingwu Academy.


    Jingwu college is respected by many great powers of Jingwu college, because every once in a while, Jingwu college will recruit a group of elite students and enter the academy to accept the inheritance of martial arts. As long as one disciple of each family enters Jingwu college, the family will be honored for the whole life, which is a great honor.


    At that time, Bai Rufeng, Bing Feng and others were able to enter the Jingwu academy, so did their families and forces. The strength of the students who came out of the Jingwu college was extremely strong, and many talent candidates were sent to the inner court, so their future was even greater.


    Therefore, for a long time, to be able to enter the Jingwu academy is the goal of some elite disciples.


    However, with Tianxin''s performance on the battlefield of the strong, people''s affection for Jingwu academy began to decline. Next, the elite disciple of Jingwu academy, yingmo, was willing to become the servant of Gutan, which made Jingwu college lose its face. If it wasn''t for Zhongdao support, helping Luotian, resisting Huanglong people and winning good stories, I''m afraid the reputation of Jingwu academy will be improved suffer a disastrous decline.


    However, zhongdaoyong left the Jingwu academy and replaced it with the ambitious Muye Qingfeng. Some of the disciples and elders of the Jingwu Academy were punished. As soon as the emperor was a courtier, the external school of Jingwu college was reshuffled.


    Jingwu college, an ancient college with beautiful mountains and rivers, is full of harmonious roads. At the moment, the huge entrance of the college is full of bows and crossbows, ready to fire, a head of black hair, white as the wind scattered on the shoulder. His face is extremely ugly and gloomy. There are Bing Feng, Shi Wang and Qingling on his side.


    "Four of us, originally disciples of Jingwu college, even established a white League in the college. How dare you not let us in?"


    White as the wind, black hair shawl, deep breath of terrible, not angry and Wei, a pair of cold eyes to look, in front of a disciple, cold voice cheered.


    "Well, elder martial brother Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to let you in. It''s just that there''s an order saying you''re abandoned apprentices. In fact, you''ve already been eliminated from the college. Please don''t let the younger martial brother be embarrassed."


    Bai Rufeng, a handsome man in front of Bai Rufeng, looks embarrassed and has good strength. He is in the later stage of Zhenling.


    Behind him, there are disciples of Jingwu Academy with the same clothes. They look at Bai Rufeng and others with awe. After all, Bai Rufeng''s Bai Meng is very famous in the college. Without Tianxin, shadow demon and Chen Zuting, Bai Rufeng can be said to be an elite disciple of Jingwu academy, and can definitely enter the top ten strong disciples.


    "Presumptuous! Mu Xiu, it''s you who made trouble for us. At the beginning, brother Bai didn''t take less care of you in the college. You dare to go down the well and follow the orders of who? "


    Shi Wang behind Bai Rufeng said coldly that at the beginning, they took the opportunity to leave the college and were nominally expelled by the dean. In fact, the dean Zhongdao Yong was afraid that they would suffer in the college. After all, they were several of them The strength is still low, and the remaining forces of Tianxin and others are still there. Therefore, we should drive them out and let them experience outside. We should not go back easily.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, I --"


    the embarrassment of Mu Xiu''s face is that he can''t stop Bai Rufeng by his own strength. The reason why Bai Rufeng hasn''t got angry is entirely due to the face of his former martial brother.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise at the door? When I''m in Jingwu academy, does any cat and dog want to enter my Jingwu academy?"


    At this time, a harsh voice came out, white as the wind to seek fame, can not help but slightly frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    With the fluctuation of energy and breath, in the eyes of Bai Rufeng and others, several people appeared. These people were powerful. The first one had a white face and thin lips. There was no meat on a face, but a pair of eyes was like a falcon.


    Behind him are several powerful disciples. Some of them know Bai Rufeng. Some of them are familiar with Bai Rufeng. Some of them even point to Bai Rufeng, indicating that they are indifferent. When they look at Bingfeng, they are even more scornful.


    With the appearance of this man, some disciples such as Mu Xiu who took care of the gate of the college automatically made way for them. They looked in awe, and even some did not dare to look up at this person. It can be seen that this person''s status is very important in the college.


    "Mr. Muye, you are here."


    when Mu Xiu saw this man, his face changed, so he went to say hello.


    "Well!"


    This person''s nostrils look up to the sky, do not look at Mu Xiu, casually hum a, and then look at four people such as Bai Rufeng.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you in college! "


    Under the thick hair, white as the wind, a pair of eyes to see people, gently frown, this person''s status is obviously higher than Mu Xiu, see these people''s awe of him.


    "Yes, this man was called muxiu Muye childe just now. Is he the son of Muye Qingfeng, the president of the outer courtyard?" White as the wind quickly response.


    "Bai Rufeng, you don''t even know the name of master Makino. Do you dare to say that he is a disciple of Jingwu academy? Let me tell you, Mr. Makino is the son of the president of our college. He is named as Makino. He is powerful and has won the admiration of all his disciples. When did you meet Mr. Muye, you didn''t come up to see him soon. When would you like to wait? "


    Mr. Makino did not speak, but a man behind him cried out, obviously to please him.


    However, Mu Xiu frowned quietly when he heard of it. After the muxiu came here, relying on his father as the Dean, he did all kinds of evil. Many female disciples were poisoned by him, but every disciple was afraid to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Muye childe, right? Bai Rufeng is polite. I come here mainly to visit Gongsun Wuzhi elder and some of my brothers in Bai League. I will not stay here. Please give me some accommodation."


    Bai Rufeng suppresses the anger in his heart and looks at the boundless moye. He feels extremely evil to him, and his eyes scan Bing Feng from time to time There is a clear spirit, let white such as wind have anger in the heart.


    "Brush!" At the sound of the song, Makino suddenly opened the folding fan, gently agitated, looked at Bai Rufeng and said: "white as the wind, Qingling, stone king and Bingfeng, you are already abandoned disciples of Jingwu college. You are not qualified to enter the college. What Bai Meng and Gongsun have nothing to do with you. Don''t get in the way here. Get out of here as soon as possible. By the way, these two women will stay with you £¡¡±


    "You want to die!"


    When Bingfeng was angry, the whole body of ice and snow suddenly became extremely cold. The temperature around her suddenly dropped several degrees, and even some snowflakes began to fall. Bingfeng was reborn and made great progress. Now it has reached the peak of the later period of Zhenling and is ready to step into the ranks of the strong in the sky.


    What makes Bing Feng even more angry is that there are several portraits of women on this man''s folding fan, which are light and vivid, just like living ones. What''s more, these women are beautiful female disciples in Jingwu academy, and their clothes are extremely exposed.


    "You''re just a beast."


    Qingling also found the portraits on the folding fan, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha, you want to die? Animal? I forgot to tell you that I''m not even as good as animals. Soon, you two will appear on this fan, and I will make you two disappear day and night! Bai Ru -- "


    this vast pastoral area is extremely obscene and evil, staring at the smile of Bing Feng and Qingling evil.


    But without saying that, white as the wind moved, the body like electricity, the body of war blood suddenly burst out of terrible combat power, quickly rushed to the person in front of him, directly a slap in the face of the past.


    "Pa"


    the boundless body of the pastureland flew up at once, and his face was hard and white as the wind, his teeth were broken, half of his face collapsed, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was very embarrassed.


    Bai Rufeng moves too fast. The distance between them is so close that Muye can''t escape. His strength is also very strong, but he is too careless. He didn''t expect that Bai Rufeng would dare to do it himself and suffer a great loss at once.


    "Insult me, don''t insult them, otherwise, I will kill you."


    under the thick hair, white as the wind, like a demon, a pair of dead staring at the vast pastureland, look some ferocious said, ice Phoenix is his bottom line, is his scale, he will never let any insult him.


    "Bang --"


    no one thought that Bai Rufeng really dared to do it. This suddenly exploded the pot and surrounded Bai Rufeng. However, Mu Xiu unconsciously stood aside.


    "Bai Rufeng, you are so bold that you dare to move me. Today, I will let you live worse than death, extract your divine consciousness and light your sky lamp!"Mangye is now repairing his body quickly, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his breath suddenly becomes abnormal. Although he does all kinds of evil, he is also a strong strength. Just now, he is just unprepared.


    I saw the vast expanse of pastures, three steps rushed over, the folding fan in the hand suddenly opened, as if opened a mountain and river, misty, which has a strong vitality in it.


    "It''s a treasure that can receive people."


    Bai Rufeng was surprised. He didn''t think that the folding fan in the vast hands of the herdsmen was a treasure, and the powerful force like crushing stars pressed down on him. Several women in the folding fan, unexpectedly in the pastoral vast urge, at the same time with white as the wind launched the attack.


    "Kill!"


    The stone King moved, and suddenly turned into a huge stone man, just like a mountain. He rushed to the mangmangmangmang with a fist. The world trembled. He wanted to rescue Bai Rufeng, but he was blocked by a man who had been following the mangmangmangmangmangmangmang and was powerful. He fought with the stone king, and the two of them were flying sand and stone, and they were not even superior to each other.


    "Hong Ling, Chen Juan, Du Xiaoyan, are you three really going to be his slaves?"


    Bingfeng drinks. Seeing the woman in the folding fan, she even launches a powerful attack on Bai Rufeng at the same time. Bingfeng can''t help but shout and feel very sad. Who can understand the consequences of a woman''s loss? Naturally, the three female disciples know that their accomplishments are good, and they have arrived here.


    "Hey, Bingfeng, don''t waste your effort. The three of them are here with me, and they only listen to me. It''s you, your deeds. I''ve heard about your deeds in Jingwu Academy. You don''t pretend to be lofty. Follow me, I''ll guarantee you to go further. No one can deceive you in this golden moon land."


    the folding fan weighs Wanjun On the same mountain, with the attack of the three girls, Bai Rufeng is under great pressure. Several blood holes appear in his body, which almost burst under the pressure of the folding fan. Several terrible wounds appear on his body, which can be seen deeply.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Bingfeng is shocked, together with Qingling, they attack the vast pastoral area.


    "Two of you, I advise you not to struggle. As the abandoned apprentices of Jingwu academy, I would like to settle accounts with you, but you will send them to your door automatically. Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang will surely die. It''s your good fortune that you two rare young masters like you. Don''t be disrespectful."


    there are two masters coming out from the boundless side of Makino, blocking Bing Feng and Bing Ling Cold said.


    "Roar --"


    as white as the wind, his body cracked under the pressure of the folding fan, his mouth spat out blood, and his hair was flying. His fighting spirit in his eyes was so terrible that he suddenly rose to the top. His fighting will was invincible. He tried his best to resist the attack of the three men, and at the same time, he raised his fist and hit the folding fan.


    not a hair''s breadth in between the


    and the white wind, which concentrated the essence of his whole body, and did not obstruct the attack of the three women. And the folded fan was bullets up, and he took it out of the gap.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Bai Rufeng consumed a lot of combat power and was seriously injured. Although the fighting power of this vast pastoral area is not weak, he is confident to kill this person, but the folding fan in his hand is terrible. If he did not use the secret method of war blood, he would not be able to get rid of him.


    "Good boy, I can''t help but get out of my control."


    mangmangmangmang of Makino was surprised. The treasure in his hand was extraordinary. It was given to him by his father, Muye Qingfeng. As a father, he naturally hoped that his son could have a card to protect his life. Therefore, this folding fan was very important, but the strength of the vast field was too great Low, can not give play to the strength that heavy treasure should have.


    "Kill!" The stone King roared. The rock body was extremely hard. With one blow, he smashed the other party away and hit the mountain gate. The whole mountain gate was shaking and seemed to be about to break. Then he strode towards the vast expanse of pastoral areas. His heavy body stepped on the ground and made a banging sound, just like an earthquake.


    "What are you guys doing? Kill them two for you."


    mangmangmangmang doesn''t worry about being as white as the wind. After all, it''s at the gate of the college. There are many strong people. When he sees Mu Xiu and others standing there, he can''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Do it!"


    With a low roar, Mu Xiu stabbed at Bai Rufeng with one hand. The others attacked the stone king, while mangye mangmangmang sneered and walked to Bingfeng and Qingling.


    "Look at me today, mang Mang, let me bite my teeth," she said coldly.


    "Mangye boundless, you dare to move her, I stripped you alive,"


    Bai Rufeng left his anger and fought madly. With one fist, he beat a disciple backward and vomited blood. He strode towards the boundless moye, but he was blocked by Mu Xiu.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. The college has changed for a long time. If you come here, you will fall into a trap."


    Mu Xiu held out a big hand and a soft force to block Bai Rufeng''s fist, and said in a low voice.


    "Get out of here!"Bai Rufeng didn''t listen to Mu Xiu''s words, but he was shaken open by a fist. However, two disciples besieged him to prevent Bai Rufeng from meeting Bing Feng.


    "I am white as wind, when you are brothers, don''t force me to kill," Bai Rufeng said coldly.


    "White as wind, although you are our elder martial brother, but that is the past, you should not offend Mr. Makino," someone said, obviously has completely taken refuge in Makino boundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "Kill!"


    As white as the wind, he kicked the man out with one leg. As fast as lightning, he kicked the man away directly. Several bones were broken. The sound of numbness came from his scalp. The others were shocked and retreated directly.


    Some of these disciples really revered Bai Rufeng''s strength, and some of them were obsessed with the old love and couldn''t bear to start. For a time, Bai Rufeng was like a place without human beings, and he was crazy to rush at the vast expanse of pastoral areas. He must prevent mangmangmangmang from using the folding fan to deal with Bingfeng.


    "Dare to step back and die."


    seeing that these people couldn''t stop a white man like the wind, Makino looked cold, and they all shivered. They knew and were extremely cruel. The disciples of the Academy were killed by him. No one dared to offend the young master.


    "Bang -"


    under the influence of the vast pastures, these people used their treasures one after another, some flying swords, some small towers, and some heavy hammers, to activate their spiritual power, and they all called to Bai Rufeng, and Bai Rufeng was blocked again.


    "


    " frozen earth! "


    Bingfeng is in danger. When she sees the folding fan pressing on her, she looks dignified and drinks suddenly. She moves to ice covered land. Suddenly, the wind roars and snowflakes fall. It''s like freezing the folding fan in the air.


    But the cold force, but it is the ultimate solution. No, the folding fan, the great power of terror, seems to absorb themselves, and that kind of misty fog makes me feel lost and lost.


    "It''s a terrible treasure that can absorb people''s soul knowledge. It''s no wonder that the three of them are now walking corpses and flesh --"


    the ice Phoenix was frightened and angry. Without saying a word, she immediately opened her own ice and snow area. Suddenly, it was boundless and boundless, just like arriving at the ice and snow plateau, where there was ice and cold everywhere.


    "You want to use your own domain to fight against my spirit fan? You''re still far from it. This magic soul fan is made from the bones of a snake found in an ancient relic. It not only has the function of taking people''s heart and soul, but also has the function you can''t imagine, "


    Makino''s dark smile is full of strong flame in his eyes.


    "The earth wants a dragon snake?"


    Bing Feng is surprised. He doesn''t know much about some Warcraft animals. However, he knows something about this kind of snake. This kind of snake is very difficult to practice. It is not only a nightmare for women all over the world once he has achieved great success.


    Even as long as the cultivation reaches Dacheng, as long as it takes a look at it, the woman will sink and cannot extricate herself. Since this folding fan of this man was found from the ancient ruins, it is mostly a powerful old place to practice the dragon snake. In the final fall place, his snake bone can be sacrificed and can be a kind of evil treasure, which is a great harm to women.


    "Bingfeng, are you afraid? Don''t worry, as long as you are my woman, I will treat you kindly, so that you don''t regret being a woman. Moreover, I have heard that many disciples of Jingwu academy have played with you -- "


    " brute, frozen everything. "


    this person is still so arrogant in his own domain. His past is mentioned again. Bingfeng''s face is extremely cold, and in a moment, she moves With her powerful fighting skills, she was blessed in her own domain. For a time, the heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, and the vast expanse of pastures was directly frozen into ice, and the folding fan suddenly turned into a crystal pimple. Ice crystal is dazzling.


    "Boom -"


    the frozen pastures burst out of the ice, and the folding fan also released powerful energy, directly shattering the ice.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing all this, Bingfeng''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that she would just block the other party''s simple moment, and all the connected killing techniques were too late to use. Seeing that the folding fan was pressed down again, Bingfeng was shocked and turned around and left.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    With a sneer, Makino put the ice Phoenix into the folding fan.


    "Is this - in the folding fan space?"


    Bingfeng is in a small space, only a few hundred square meters. However, it is full of a kind of gloomy atmosphere everywhere, which makes women lost. The three female disciples make all kinds of shameful actions. Their eyes are like blue waves, showing their spring feelings. They have already lost their senses and seem to be waiting for men to favor them.


    "What a bully


    Bing Feng was so cold in her heart that she got up in a hurry. She concentrated herself and used her martial arts to resist the invisible invasion. However, the breath of space in the fan was so strong that she could not calm down.


    "The wilderness is boundless. Let her out, or I will tear you into pieces!"


    Bai Rufeng sees that Bingfeng has been taken in and rushes to Qingling. She can''t help but roar and make her crazy. Bingfeng''s past is her nightmare. Although she has taken off her shares and changed her bones, her memory is still there. He doesn''t want her to repeat the previous mistakes.


    "Bai Rufeng, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to save people. It''s ridiculous. I want you to see how your woman changes, and I''ll give you a surprise."


    Makino laughs. Bai Rufeng is full of blood and his blood is rolling. But obviously, he can''t resist the siege of so many disciples, and he''s still a fellow disciple. He can''t bear to kill, and Shiwang is even more No, a stone arm has been broken."Blood stone forest!"


    The stone king let out a roar and used his taboo skills. All of a sudden, he saw around him, like returning to the ancient times. One stone pillar rose from the sky, covered with blood, and there was a terrible symbol flashing.


    "Brother Shi!"


    The stone king used these secret skills, white as the wind can not help but drink, this is the stone King''s taboo, at the cost of the loss of Shou yuan, extremely terrible, but the price is also very terrible.


    "Brother Bai, I''ll help you escape, go to find the master and kill all these people!"


    In the stone forest, the stone King''s voice came out, very solemn and stirring.


    mountain rocks are sentient, and people are heartless. It is said that the ancestor of the stone king is a piece of Lingshi, which absorbs the essence of the sun and moon. After ancient times, he has seen the bloodiest darkness in history.


    Those bloodstains were scattered by the blood of the strong. The disciples who were trapped inside were like seeing ghosts one by one. Huge stone pillars passed through one by one, as if growing out of their bodies. It was terrible.


    "Ah, no, brother Shi, I''m wrong, don''t kill me --"


    the strength of these disciples is not too high, but the number is quite large. They were sealed in by the king of stone, and they were frightened and begged for mercy in a hurry. However, Shi Wang was not loyal and killed them with iron heart.


    "Run away? Ha ha, that''s not my white character. Even you are. My own women are trapped in it. Can I escape? "


    Bai Rufeng''s eyes were red, and he was very angry and smiling. He gave birth to a solemn and stirring atmosphere in his heart. He roared and broke the void. He also used the most powerful fighting skills, the iron and blood battlefield.


    He is famous for his decisive fighting from the battlefield.


    With the white wind as the center, he suddenly shouts to kill the sky. It is like returning to the ancient battlefield. Bai Rufeng incarnates as the God of war and harvests the other party''s life cruelly. He does not frown, coughs up blood step by step, and cuts off the other party''s head directly. This is a kind of indomitable, desperate and desperate way Once the scholar is gone, he will never return!


    "Come on, kill both of them. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!"


    See white such as the wind, the vast expanse of wild rage called, one side of the Qingling crazy kill him.


    For a long time, Qingling and Bingfeng have accumulated deep feelings. Seeing Bingfeng being taken away, Qingling is totally crazy. The strength of this woman is not as good as Bingfeng, but it is not low. Moreover, once she moves, she is extremely cruel and forced to approach. For a time, she is forced to be in a state of chaos in the vast pastoral areas.


    At first, the disciples were worried and didn''t want to talk to Bai Rufeng. However, Bai Rufeng was too fierce, and he heard the promise of Makino. Thinking of this man''s means, these people gritted their teeth and bravely attacked him. All of a sudden, the pressure of Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang increased greatly. After all, these disciples who took care of the mountain gate were elite brothers Son, strength is not weak.


    "Stinky woman, you also come in, I want you to become my plaything forever!"


    Muye Cangmang finally gets away from Qingling. Qingling draws a sword on his body, which makes him angry. The folding fan opens. The strong pressure is not Qingling can resist, so he takes it in directly.


    "Qingling!"


    Seeing that Qingling was also taken in, Bai Rufeng''s eyes glared and her eyes were red. Bai Rufeng always knew the woman''s feelings for herself. Even Bingfeng had promised to let her be her partner, but she didn''t expect that both of them would go in together.


    "Bang --"


    Bai Rufeng lost his mind and his territory was unable to hold on to, and his iron and blood battlefield began to break up, and the real scene was restored.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Rufeng was hit hard by a heavy hammer on his back. He staggered forward and took a few steps. He spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, go back, this is not the place you can come to."


    Mu Xiu suddenly opened up other attacks and directly put a sword on Bai Rufeng''s neck. Looking at Bai Rufeng, he said bitterly that he couldn''t bear to see Bai Rufeng die in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The stone king is also defeated. The blood stone forest disappears, and his body chaps. The blood overflows from all over the body, just like a blood man. His breath is depressed instantly.


    "Mu Xiu, you son of a bitch, I''ve been so kind to you before, but you''ve been so kind to me."


    Bai Rufeng is very angry. Mu Xiu''s heart is bitter. If he didn''t take the lead to control Bai Rufeng, other people would blow him into blood mist. After all, there are too many disciples, although Bai Rufeng''s fighting power is amazing.


    "Elder martial brother Bai"


    Mu Xiu looked gloomy and sighed slightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill both of them, Mu Xiu. Do you dare not listen to my command?"


    See Mu Xiu in hesitation, Mu ye Cangmang eyes appear a trace of bleak look, shrieking."Muye childe, Bai ruelder brother''s crime is not fatal, it''s better --" Mu Xiu hesitated.


    "Bang!" Mu Xiu was slapped by the mangmangmang of Muye, and gave him a cold stare: "I''ll settle accounts with you again"


    after that, he looked at Bai Rufeng, snorted coldly, and took a picture of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "If you dare to kill him, the xiaoyaomen will uproot your Jingwu academy!"


    Seeing the vast expanse of pastures, he really wants to talk to the killer as white as the wind. The soul of the stone king who fell to the ground was badly injured. He was helpless to save him. He was shocked and angry at the same time, and suddenly drank.


    "Xiaoyaomen? I''m afraid they won''t succeed? My Jingwu academy is the master of this continent


    Mangye grinned grimly, without any scruple, and photographed it against the white wind. With a big hand, it covered the head of the white wind, and beat the white wind into blood fog.


    "Mr. Makino, you''ve gone too far!"


    An old voice sounded, and from the depths of the college, a big hand of spiritual power was stretched out. The speed was extremely fast, and it directly broke the holy hand of the vast range of Muye. The energy overflowed, and the mangmangmangye retreated several steps in succession, and his look became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, before Bai Rufeng''s eyes, an old man, Tiangong, the law enforcement elder of Jingwu college, is accompanied by two people, one is kongxin and the other is Xie Hu. Because they are good friends with Bai Meng, they are relegated to the name of elite disciples by the Academy, and they are put outside and become external disciples.


    In the past few days, their status has been greatly reduced, but the outer disciples are close to the mountain gate. Therefore, the movement outside the mountain gate has already alarmed the two of them. They know that they are not the opponents of the vast pastoral area, so they quickly invite the law enforcement elder Tiangong out. Fortunately, they come in time and save Bai Rufeng''s life.


    "Tiangong, you old man, do you want to be nosy? Don''t forget that you are not a law enforcement elder now, but an ordinary elder. If you dare to do more, you will be demoted as a disciple! "


    Mu Ye vast, stand firm, see the people, in the heart of anger.


    Muye was shocked by Tiangong. He stepped back a few steps, and even half of his hands were cracked. The spirit power in his body kept rolling, which made him frightened and angry. A pair of hawks and falcons, with a murderous look in his eyes, stared at Tiangong and said coldly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Tiangong.


    Tiangong followed the doctrine of the mean, and now the doctrine of the mean was transferred from the outer courtyard. Therefore, as a department of the doctrine of the mean, he was also greatly excluded from the post of law enforcement elder, and his status was greatly reduced. In the college, he had no right to speak.


    "Mangye is boundless. No matter what, Bai Rufeng, they are disciples of Jingwu college. When they are the dean of daoyong junior high school, they just let them go on a tour. How can you kill them? I don''t think that even the dean of Makino is here. "


    Tiangong protects Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang. Under his long eyebrows, his eyes are dignified. Since Muye Qingfeng took over Jingwu college, he has made a mess of the college, persecution, decentralization and power seizing. The whole college is no longer the former one It''s very painful for him.


    "Don''t mention my father here. You are not qualified. You dare to do more. I will suppress you together. Where is the elder guard?"


    The pastures are vast and ferocious.


    "It''s too much for you. Brother Bai and brother Shiwang have been seriously injured. Elder Tiangong comes forward to resolve people. You should stop as soon as you are satisfied. Do you really want to make this college so restless?"


    Xie Hu, holding white as the wind, glared at the boundless pastoral area and cried out.


    "What kind of thing are you? Colluding with Bai Meng, it seems that it will be cheaper for you to lower you as a foreign disciple. I declare that from now on, Xie Hu will no longer be a disciple of Jingwu Academy. If you are expelled from the college, you will never take the position of Jingwu Academy. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    Moye Cangmang shouts in a cold voice. They are surprised. They didn''t expect that mangmangmang has done such a great job, and even the wooden show frowns gently.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s no need for you to pay for the vast expanse of pastoral areas. From today on, I''ve left Jingwu college and have nothing to do with the college ever since."


    Xie Hu is very angry and smiling. His heart is bitter. The College has become this way. He has no intention to stay, and he has no hope of the college.


    "I''m one of them. I want to travel around the world."


    Kong Xin holds the stone king with one hand in hand. He looks solemn. He was originally a lawless wild monk, striving for fame and wealth, but recently, he began to cultivate his mind.


    "Two disciples who don''t know their boundless superiority, will come when the college wants to come and leave when they want to? You can only be expelled by the college. Do you still want to get out of the college? If you want to leave, it''s not impossible, but leave me the skills I learned from the college. "


    an old voice contains a cold voice. Deep in the college, a road paved with energy extends, and the two people come together side by side.


    One old and one young, the old man is tall and tall, dressed in purple and gold robes, and his spiritual power fluctuates like a virtuous immortal. The other is a young man, such as a dragon and Phoenix in the same person, with a purple gold crown on his head and a jade face. His body is slender and his every move is consistent with the heaven and the earth. These two people are extremely formidable at first sight.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Seeing the arrival of the two men, Qi Qi, many of the disciples present, knelt down and bowed to welcome them. Even the vast expanse of Muye nodded slightly. It can be seen that these two people were of high status. Besides white Rufeng, King Shi, Xie Hu and kongxin, all the disciples knelt down.Although the momentum is spectacular, it is against the school''s doctrine of the mean. It has become a big clan force with a lot of strict grades. This is a new rule after Muye Qingfeng arrived at the college. All the disciples, who are above the level of elder in law enforcement and meritorious service, must kneel down. This makes many students dissatisfied, but dare not speak.


    The old and the young, one is a new law enforcement elder and the other is a meritorious elder. He just belongs to this level. Muye Qingfeng was transferred from the inner courtyard. All the important positions of the staff were changed by him. It can be said that Muye Qingfeng covers the sky in the college, otherwise, the mangye will not be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Two elders, do you really connive at Makino


    Seeing the arrival of these two people, Tiangong, the former law enforcement elder, jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes. His heart was not good. These two people could be said to be the accomplices of the vast range of pastoral areas. They were extremely supportive of him. When these two people arrived, the matter would be difficult to be solved. However, he still took a step forward and looked at the two men and asked.


    "Tiangong, you have to understand that you are just an ordinary elder, and you have no right to interfere in the affairs of Mr. Makino. In this way, in the face of being an elder of the college, I will not suppress you any more. I will plead with you on behalf of you, let you go, and be honest and support yourself here."


    the old man in purple gold robe just swept away A glance at Tiangong, he said faintly that he didn''t want to kill Tiangong, causing dissatisfaction among many disciples. After all, the resentment of the college is very heavy now, and he must master this degree.


    "I can go back, but you have to let master Muye release two of them. At the same time, two female disciples should also be released from the folding fan. I guarantee that they will not enter the college for half a step in the future."


    Tiangong looks embarrassed, but he still argues with reason.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die are shameless. If you kill them, I see who dares to stop them," Murano shouts in a cold voice.


    "Elder Tiangong, thank you very much. Please don''t worry about this matter. It''s not over today. I''ll let everyone know that your college''s dirty activities are"


    "yes, elder Tiangong, please don''t kill our unruly disciples. If you want to fight, you can fight. I''m white as wind, even if I die, I''ll pull on a few backers."


    " >


    Bai Rufeng is full of blood, and his anger in his heart is incomparably vented. He hates that he is not strong enough to rescue his own woman and is ready to fight to the end.


    The elder Tiangong looked solemn, glanced at kongxin and Xie Hu in a low voice: "wait for a meeting, take them two to go first. It''s not easy for me to stay here for a long time after I come to the hall."


    "elder Tiangong --"


    several people are grieved. This Tiangong elder is jealous of evils and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although he is very strict at ordinary times, he is deeply loved by his disciples, Tiangong wants to use his own flesh and blood to block each other and win vitality for them.


    "I don''t go, I have to rescue Bingfeng and Qingling," said Bai Rufeng stubbornly.


    "I''m stupid. I''m not afraid of firewood. Do you understand?" Tiangong elder fiercely looks at white such as the wind to low drink a way.


    "But --"


    Bai Rufeng wants to speak again. He is really not reconciled. Bingfeng and Qingling fall into the hands of the vast herdsmen, and they don''t have to think about it. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    "Tiangong, do you still want to fight against me? I tell you, today you can''t leave alone. You should know my strength. I won''t kill you more than three moves. "


    the current law enforcement elder, the purple gold robe old man, is a strong one in the early days of Holy Spirit. Tiangong has also made progress, reaching the semi holy state, but in the end, it is half holy. Although I''m only half a space away from the holy realm, the strength is not In terms of Daoli, the gap is too big.


    "Let them go. I will obey any punishment," sighed the elder Tiangong, who was fighting for the final victory.


    "Don''t you two elders? I''m a little impatient, "Murano cheered coldly.


    "Let''s do it. They''ll give it to you, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    the old man in purple gold robe, glancing at the young man around him, said faintly.


    "They? One finger can crush them to death. "


    this young man is extremely conceited, but he has conceited capital. His strength is also a strong man in the early days of Holy Spirit. For Bai Rufeng and Xie Hu, it is too simple. Don''t say that Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang are hurt. Even if they are in full bloom, they will not be the opponents of this young man."


    "Whoosh"


    the old man in purple and gold robes took the lead to break the void with one big hand, which was as fast as lightning. It was the result of the fluctuation of space energy that would tear up the space.


    "Roar --"


    with a big drink, Tiangong crossed his hands, and his spiritual power surged wildly. He crossed his hands and hit the palm of the man.


    "Tiangong, you can''t do it yet."


    in the energy fluctuation, the voice of the old man in purple gold robe comes, which seems far from near and illusory."Boom -"


    I have to say that the old man in purple and gold robes is extremely terrible. Tiangong''s most powerful attack can''t stop him. He directly smashes his attack and grabs him with a big hand to his chest.


    "Stab"


    with a light sound, the foreman of Tiangong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He turned his palm into a knife and directly cut open Tiangong''s chest. All of a sudden, his blood flowed out, and his internal organs flowed out. His spiritual power overflowed and he kept wriggling. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Tiangong elder!"


    Bai Rufeng and Xie Hu drank in horror. However, the young man snorted coldly and pressed down his careless palm. His palm power was like a mountain, which directly covered the four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    They were defeated and almost despairing. Bing Feng and Qingling were taken over. Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang were seriously injured. Tiangong was the first one to take charge of them. However, they were severely injured by the law enforcement elder. Their blood flowed like a stream, and even their internal organs were exposed. Their spiritual power was surging and they couldn''t bear to see it. After all, this was their original law enforcement elder, but it ended up like this.


    "Tiangong elder!"


    Seeing that Tiangong was half kneeling in the void, his body was in tattered condition, and his vital qi declined rapidly. Bai Rufeng and others roared, but all of this was so powerless. On top of his head, the young meritorious master, like a big hand in the sky, pressed down, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Go


    At the last moment, kongxin monk suddenly burst out a terrible spiritual power fluctuation, trying to push Bai Rufeng, the stone king and Xie Hu out, and fought against the terrible master alone.


    "No, brother kongxin,"


    Bai Rufeng and others cried out that the four of them are not rivals of this young strong man, let alone kongxin.


    "Buddha King Kong!"


    Kongxin''s eyes are very sharp, his hands are folded, his face is solemn, his eyes are wide open, and he sits cross legged. Behind him, there is a huge shadow of Buddha, about several feet tall.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that this elder martial brother kongxin has a kind of Buddha''s secret method. It''s really terrible, but his strength is too low, and he''s not the opponent of the elder martial arts master."


    many students shake their heads when they see kongxin''s powerful fighting skills.


    "Roar -"


    the huge Buddha shadow, like the Buddha fury King Kong, met the big hand. The next scene confirmed the people''s idea. The strength of kongxin was relatively low, far from being the opponent of the young master of meritorious service. The huge Buddha Vajra just insisted on that for a moment, and it was like a soap bubble.


    Under that big hand, kongxin''s body began to crack, and his body was bleeding everywhere. Finally, his whole body exploded, and his divine consciousness did not escape. His body died.


    "OK, OK, Jingwu academy, OK."


    elder Tiangong saw kongxin, an elite disciple, died and disappeared. He felt great pain in his eyes. He quickly healed the wound, and rushed to the young strong man desperately. He wanted all the jade and stone powder. The terrible spiritual wave shocked the heaven and earth.


    "You are worthy of being the elder of Tiangong. It''s so fierce that even if you are injured like this, you can still have such a powerful power."


    the terror of Tiangong has shocked many disciples.


    "Hum, it''s just a reflection. This is his last ray of light, which extinguishes him."


    mangye looks at the Tiangong elder who has been killed and orders the young strong man to say.


    "Master Tiangong, no!"


    Seeing the solemn and stirring of Tiangong elder, Bai Rufeng, the stone king and Xie Hu, they drank bitterly.


    "Fight, kill!"


    He saw Kong Xin die in front of them, and Tiangong helped him so hard that he was as white as the wind. The stone king and Xie Hu were as mad as mad and killed the vast pastoral area.


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. No one can save them. Tiangong is ready to die with his body. It seems that Tiangong is fighting for the injustice of the college. Bai Rufeng, Shi Wang and Xie Hu are like fei''e fighting the fire. They are burning their last vitality and would rather die than retreat.


    "Disciple, I''m incompetent and can''t protect you anymore -" Tiangong sighed in his heart!


    "Feng''er, I''m sorry, but I''m not strong enough."


    Bai Rufeng''s heart is bitter. The school of Jingwu was a nightmare for Bingfeng. He didn''t want her to follow her, but she didn''t think that she would fall into the tiger''s mouth again. Once she entered the space where the snake bones were sacrificed, the result can be imagined.


    "Like the wind!"


    In the space, Bingfeng suffers from torment, and her divine sense is about to die. It seems that she has telepathy with Bai Rufeng. She opens a pair of beautiful eyes fiercely. She looks very sad. She screams up at the sky and spews out a mouthful of blood. The fierce tide invades her face and makes her face crimson and about to sink.


    In the face of such a disproportionate and suicidal attack, everyone on the scene knew that they were finished. Makino''s eyes could not help but show a grim smile. He felt that the folding fan, which was made by the bones of the earth desire snake, was going to sink. He did not care about the killing of the three white as wind. He sacrificed the fan to crush the three people into blood mist.


    "Elder martial brother Bai"


    that Mu Xiu whispered to himself, moved forward, looked sad, and his strength was too low. Under such circumstances, he could not save them and closed his eyes in pain.


    Just when everyone thought that Tiangong was white as wind and their blood splashed on the spot, at this moment, time seemed to stop. The imaginary scene that Tiangong was killed and Bai Rufeng and others were pressed into blood fog did not appear.


    I don''t know when two people appeared in the field, a woman in purple and a man in black.


    The strong breath wave directly suppressed the young old man who wanted to kill Tiangong. However, the boundless pastureland was even worse. He kept retreating and spitting blood. The folding fan in his hand was taken away by people."Son of a bitch, Jingwu college is becoming more and more unprofitable. Do you still want to fight my brothers and friends?"


    It is Luotian and zishang who come to visit. At this moment, Luotian looks very indifferent, and the killing opportunity in his heart is like falling stars and changing.


    Luo Tian held the young strong man in his hand, and put his big hand around his neck. He groaned coldly. He pitied the powerful young strong man, the strong one in the early days of Lingsheng. In Luotian''s hands, he was not as good as a chicken. He held him in his hands, his face turned red, and his bones crackled. The spirit power in his body could not work at all and was suppressed by Luotian.


    Fear, deep fear, this young strong man never thought that a person would be so strong. He is the new master of Jingwu academy, who is in charge of the wind and rain in the college.


    "Are you lotian? What do you want to do? Let him go quickly. Otherwise, the Jingwu academy will be the place where you will die


    Although Muye can''t leave the college, he knows some things outside. In the college, some people often mention Luo Tian''s deeds. He is frightened to see that the young strong man is restrained and his folding fan is taken away by him. However, he thinks that he is in the Jingwu academy, and he can''t help but roar and shout, fearlessly.


    "In the next life, be a good man."


    Luo Tian looked at Tiangong, who was seriously injured, and was extremely angry. The old man used to follow the golden mean to help xiaoyaomen, but now he died for Bai Rufeng''s affair. How can he not be moved.


    Luo Tian was angry at the same time, the big hand directly broke the man''s neck, like throwing a dead dog on the ground, a strong man at the early peak of the spirit saint, was killed by Luo Tiansheng.


    "You -" Mu Ye was shocked. He didn''t think that Luotian really dared to kill people in Jingwu Academy.


    "Sir, you have gone too far. Do you know who he is? He''s an elder of the Academy. He''s from the inner courtyard. His background is beyond your imagination. How dare you kill him? "


    The old man in purple, that is, the elder of law enforcement, saw Luo Tian''s murderous murder, so he took a cold breath. Luo Tian was so popular and powerful recently that he killed the strong man in the same realm as him, which made him cold in the bottom of his heart, but he still said in a fierce manner.


    "Kill or kill. If you dare to attack my brother and friend, I will kill him if you are immortal!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, looks at this person, reaches out a little, a column of energy light directly hits this person''s eyebrow.


    "Poof!"


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a group of blood, fell to the sky, become a body.


    "You -- you are so brave."


    the vast expanse of Mu Ye was so scared that he didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so straightforward and kill as soon as he said.


    "Big brother is big brother, cough, fierce, ha ha --"


    Shi Wang vomited blood, but he was very pleased. Looking at Luotian, he laughed, and Bai Rufeng was relieved and looked at Luotian gratefully.


    "Unexpectedly, the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect has grown to such a level now -"


    Xie Hu looks at Luo Tian, and his heart is a little complicated. When he was in the college, Luo Tian killed Chen Zuting on the spot, showing his strong side. Now he didn''t expect Luotian to make such progress.


    Luo Tian at the moment, did not pay attention to the vast expanse of pastures. The light in his hands flickered and his big hand waved out, directly and forcibly wiped out the divine consciousness on the folding fan.


    "Ah, you want to take my treasure! Come on, surround him and kill him. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences! "


    Muye boundless divine sense and heavy treasure were forced to interrupt, God consciousness was damaged, wow, a mouthful of blood, angry shout.


    However, the disciples did not dare to move. They were joking. The two new elders were killed like chickens. They did not dare to go forward. Besides, some disciples were disgusted with the boundlessness of the pastoral areas. When they saw that the man was eating shriveled, it was too late for them to be happy, but they just didn''t express it.


    "Such a powerful weapon --"


    LUO Tianshen consciousness intruded into the folding fan, frowned slightly, and released Bingfeng, Qingling and several other women.


    At the moment, Bingfeng and Qingling are hot all over, and their eyes are a little confused. They are on the verge of outbreak. Luo Tian reaches out and points at the center of their eyebrows. Suddenly, the two girls are cool and calm, and open their eyes.


    "Master!" Seeing Luotian, Bingfeng and Qingling bowed their heads in shame, expressed thanks, and then retreated to Bai Rufeng''s side.


    "Ah, I want to, um, master --"


    the other girls lost their eyes completely because they had been immersed in them for a long time. Seeing Luotian, they had lost their senses. Luo Tian frowned slightly. He couldn''t help them recover their consciousness. They just fainted and let Xie Hu and Bing Feng take care of them.


    "Brute, a disciple of Jingwu academy, should be damned to use such despicable means to harm our disciples!"


    Luo Tian angrily exclaimed, a slap round the past, no matter how the vast pastoral area can not stop, was Luo Tianjie solid took a big mouth, half of the face was smoked rotten.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?"Muye''s mouth is full of blood, his teeth fly wildly, and he turns around two times in the same place. This slap is dazzled by Luotian, and he reacts after half a day. He stares at Luotian and shouts in a vague and angry voice.


    "Then tell me, who are you?"


    Luo Tian''s backhand was slapped again. It was on the half of his face that was in good condition. At the moment, Muye''s face became rotten persimmon, and his skull was about to crack. Inside, it became a paste. It was rotten and could not be said.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you," Luo Tian grabs the man''s feet with a big hand. With a strong force and a click, he directly cleaves the man, blood and internal organs flow all over the ground.


    "No, little friend," Tiangong''s face changed greatly, but it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Muye Cangmang, the son of the external Dean of Jingwu college, was killed and directly chopped by luotianhuo. This is absolutely a shocking event. The elder Tiangong can''t stop it. He knows that the event is not good. Recently, Muye Qingfeng, the dean of the Academy, has recruited many strong men from the inner courtyard, all of them are extremely powerful. It is said that two of them have been inherited from the immortal mansion and are practicing in seclusion. His only son was killed, He''s going to go crazy.


    "You -- you dare to kill master mangmangmangmang of Muye, how dare you?"


    many of the disciples present followed him, and even many of them were his close followers brought from the inner courtyard. When they saw that the two elders were killed, mangmangmang was shocked and frightened. He yelled out of control, pointed to Luotian, and then turned around to run. They wanted to eliminate this The information is reported to the Dean with the fastest news.


    "He''s something. Since you miss him so much, he hasn''t gone far. Let''s go with him."


    Luo Tian''s look is indifferent. He can''t help but Snort and stomp his big foot. Suddenly, his spirit power soars to the sky, clouds flow everywhere, and the ground roars. Countless spiritual powers penetrate into the ground and turn into profits The long sword of the sky splits these people into blood mist directly.


    "This headmaster is really cruel -"


    Xie Hu looks at Luo Tian''s not too tall back, but it is like a mountain, so he can only look up.


    "Little friend, you''ve made a big mistake. Let''s go. Jingwu academy is so strong that we are not rivals at all now."


    elder Tiangong said in panic. He seems to have forgotten Luotian''s identity and details. With the current details of Luotian, it''s not difficult for him to eradicate the Jingwu academy as an outside school. It''s just because of the face of the middle way, he can''t do this I want to deal with the breeze in the pastures.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. If anyone deals with my brother and friend, I''ll make him pay the price. The Jingwu academy is the same as the Jingwu Academy. Don''t you see that the Jingwu academy is no longer the former Jingwu academy," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "I have understood this for a long time, but --"


    elder Tiangong stopped talking and did not say it.


    "Gentlemen, you should know that the college is not what it used to be. Do you still want to stay here? It''s better to make a great achievement after joining in Mingzhu. Lord Luomen is as sincere as the sun and is sincere to others. He hopes that everyone will be careful. He doesn''t want to see everyone fall in this way. "


    at the moment, Bai Rufeng is supported by Bing Feng and comes to Luotian. He looks at the numb disciples and is not at a loss. He cheers loudly.


    "I''m Xie Hu willing to join xiaoyaomen. Hey,"


    Xie Hu grinned. First of all, he said that he didn''t want to stay in the college.


    But mu Xiu and those disciples looked at each other. Qi Qi came to Luotian, bowed down and said that he was willing to join the Xiaoyao gate.


    At the gate of Jingwu college, he accepted many disciples, but he beat the face of Jingwu Academy. However, Luo Tian didn''t refuse these people, just nodded lightly.


    "Roar, who? Who in the end dares to kill my son? I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, draw out the soul, and fill the eyes of the nether world forever


    Soon, from the depths of the college, there was a roar of anger. It was the breeze of the pastoral area. Soon, he found that his son''s vast lamp of soul consciousness was extinguished. He rushed out of the secret room and smashed a temple. The breath came out of the depth like a wild beast, which made people''s faces change greatly.


    Soon, the spirit power was rolling and the energy was surging. An old man in gray clothes came from the depths. The fellow travelers, as well as many strong people, had strong breath, which made some disciples tremble and pale. They knew that the Dean was really angry this time and wanted to kill Luotian.


    "It''s you, lotine. You killed my son?"


    Soon, Muye Qingfeng came to the top of the void outside the entrance of the college, deducing the course of the battle just now. It seems that he saw the picture of his only son Muye being chopped by Luo Tianli. His eyes were red and his hair was upside down. The energy and space around him collided, and a crackling sound broke out.


    This is a very powerful person, otherwise, it will not replace the middle way to come here. Last time in the demon clan wedding, he lost his face again and again, and saw that Luotian killed his son in the college, so that he would not be surprised and angry.


    "Know what you''ve asked before,"


    Luo Tian just lightly replied, but he was so calm that he tried to vomit blood and kill his son.


    "Muye Qingfeng, if you commit murder and kill our disciples, you will prevent us from entering the inner courtyard and kill us. If it is not for elder brother, we will die today, and Muye will have freedom completely."


    Bai Rufeng comes forward and looks at Muye Qingfeng and cheers.


    "Son of a bitch, there''s no place for you to speak. Don''t even think about leaving today. I''ll kill all of you. Luotian, even if you have a divine court behind you and a mysterious temple behind you, you can''t save you."


    Murano Qingfeng angrily exclaimed, the pain of losing his son makes him furious. This is his only son, and he hopes that he can achieve something in the future, but he doesn''t want to How not to be angry when you send someone with white hair to someone with black hair."It''s a big tone, Muye Qingfeng, give you a chance. I don''t want to be the enemy of the Academy. After all, the mean has helped me. I hope you will treat those students kindly in the future. Don''t act rashly, inherit the doctrine of the mean and carry forward the Academy tradition. Instead, Luo Tian calmly says that his eyes are looking at the two people behind the golden mean, who are both old Her hair is gray, like chaos grass, blocking half of the face, a pair of eyes incomparably photographed, shooting out the essence of the light, there is a kind of crazy war spirit.


    The other is gorgeous, extremely beautiful, like a woman in general, not to mention women, let men look a little lost in mind, rich God such as jade, gorgeous crown of the world, a white clothes spotless, quietly standing there, do not say a word, but a can not be ignored existence.


    "Brother Ma, brother Chen, help me sweep the array. I want to kill this arrogant man and avenge my son."


    the cool breeze in the pastoral area, his hair is flying and his face is ferocious. The two people on his side shout fiercely. Then they come to the void. Looking at Luotian, there is a fighting dagger in his hand. The whole body is black, like a dragon. The breath of the whole person becomes extremely strong Crazy, there is a kind of heaven and earth alone atmosphere.


    "This man is not simple. Be careful. Don''t worry. He can''t kill you if we are here."


    gray hair is like a man with disordered hair. His words are like metal collision, sonorous and powerful, but with strong self-confidence.


    "Little friend, be careful. Muye Qingfeng''s most powerful combat skill is the central battlefield, which can increase his combat power by at least three times. The two people behind him are also from the inner courtyard. It is said that they have been inherited from the immortal mansion, one is the iron blood immortal house, and the other is the curse immortal House -"


    the elder Tiangong came to Luotian and warned in a low voice.


    "Tiangong, you are a pickpocket. You dare to engage with foreign enemies. Jingwu academy will remove you forever!"


    Tiangong''s voice is not small or small, and it has not been deliberately concealed. Therefore, many people have heard of it. Muye Qingfeng can hear it clearly. He is angry and shouts fiercely. His fingers circle a little, and his energy surges like a long dragon. He bombards Tiangong. The power of this attack is very strong. The dragon''s grain rips and cries, just like the real one, swallows Tiangong Come down.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian just snorted softly. Suddenly, the energy dragon, like being struck by lightning, sent out a sad cry. All of a sudden, it broke up and became energy again and dissipated in this world.


    "It''s a long way to go when you''re in the middle of the road. It''s a long way to go when you''re in the middle of the road. It''s already against the purpose of the Academy," Luo Tian said lightly. Then he looked at the two people who had been passed on by the immortal mansion. He looked at them and said, "do you want me to kill Muye Qingfeng and really be the enemy of Jingwu academy? Or do you want to occupy the resources of the college and lead the college? "


    "Do you really think that Qingfeng will believe it


    That gray hair man, the voice is more sonorous, hit is in the iron, through the eardrum, resounding all over the sky, such as the top of the deaf.


    "Your plan is too clumsy. We have never paid attention to our ambition. We just came here to protect the road for him. If you want to fight, let''s see how your strength is and whether it is the same as the legend."


    the young man, with a smile and calm demeanor, is as charming as flowers in full bloom Every move is eye-catching and natural. He is definitely a rare beautiful man in the world.


    However, Luotian''s look is very dignified. The man''s strength is still terrible on that old man. The people who have been inherited from the immortal mansion are all people who have the atmosphere. There is no limit to their future. In the future, there will be a place for them in this continent.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s dialogue with the two men, Muye Qingfeng looks a bit cloudy and sunny. However, the two inheritors of the immortal mansion, who came from the inner court, made them two pins of calming the sea to the outer court as the base card for his ambition.


    However, the two people are not easy to get along with each other, and they are not very polite to him. He has a feeling that he is not easy to control. In fact, he is really worried about being taken advantage of by his own people. What Luo Tian said just now is actually hitting his weak side.


    He used to be a suspicious person. Now he is a little worried about the two inheritors of Xianfu from the bottom of his heart. He just doesn''t believe in returning. However, Muye Qingfeng can''t offend these two people. Only he knows how terrible these two people are.


    "Brute, can you only show the benefit of your words? To kill my beloved son, you must have the consciousness of death. Today, no one can save you."


    Muye Qingfeng seems to have enough strength to shout at Luo Tianleng, and at the same time, he has launched his own central battlefield. This battlefield is not the same as the white bloody killing field. He is the only one in the whole battlefield. He is in the center, as if he is the master In the dark, there was a constant energy falling on him. It was very mysterious.


    "Muye Qingfeng, I will kill you today. I''d like to see what you can rely on."


    Luo Tian cheered coldly. He stepped up to the sky at the same height as Muye Qingfeng. He stood with his hands and killed this man''s beloved son. He would not give up. He could not leave hidden danger to his brothers,www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Luo Tian didn''t treat him as one thing when facing the Qingfeng of Muye. He stood with his hands on his back, his black hair was flying, and he used TianDun to reach the sky. He stepped directly into his central battlefield and looked at the Qingfeng of Muye. He said faintly, his face was slightly dignified.


    This central battlefield, which is different from Yuyu, seems to be a kind of his combat skills, which gives Luo Tian a familiar feeling because when he uses his fatalistic fingering, the power borrowed from the nether world is very similar to him and should come from the same place.


    "Where on earth is that?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, remembering that the monkey and the son and surrogate mother of MI Xian had reminded himself that such power can not always be relied on, it will produce certain causes and effects, and he can''t get rid of it in the future, which makes Luo Tian feel a little worried.


    "Kill!"


    Muye Qingfeng wields a black battle dagger. The whole central battlefield is full of energy. With him as the leader, he becomes an arrow head and kills Luotian.


    "Maybe - that place is really a taboo. It seems that this fatalistic fingering can''t be used or not."


    Luo Tian said to himself that there are many things that can''t be touched between heaven and earth. With his powerful strength, he feels more and more that there are many Taboos between heaven and earth. He can''t touch them even if he is the reincarnation master of Panlong.


    "Little friend, be careful!"


    "Big brother!"


    In the face of the terrible killing of Muye Qingfeng, Luotian is just like being distracted and still.


    The fierce and domineering black warfighter quickly came to our eyes, blowing up Luotian''s robes, we can clearly see the ruthlessness of Muye Qingfeng''s attack, Tiangong, white as the wind, and Xie Hu and others could not help but exclaim.


    Luo Tian slowly raised his head and looked at the breeze in the pastoral area. His eyes were cold and incomparable, and a big hand directly patted him in the past.


    "What? This Luo Tian dare to shoot the headmaster''s invincible battle dagger directly. Is this for death? This is a treasure. It''s heavy without mountains and powerful against Wanjun. Is this conceited or arrogant? "


    Seeing that Luo Tian even directly patted the battle ge of Muye Qingfeng with his meat palm, many people''s faces changed and cried out.


    However, the two powerful ones who have won the inheritance of the immortal mansion, looking at Luo Tian''s move, felt a flutter in their hearts. Naturally, Luotian was not arrogant, but a kind of conceit. That is to say, from the bottom of his heart, Luotian did not regard Muye Qingfeng as his opponent.


    "Boy, dare you, hang!"


    Seeing that Luotian was so arrogant, he even dared to bump his own battle dagger with his meat palm. The cool breeze of Muye sneered. A cold air machine emerged from the battle Ge, like a whirlpool. He hanged Luotian''s palm to make it a blood mist.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s palm is reversed. The energy is centered on the palm of the hand, like a ripple. The whirlpool is suddenly opened, and the surging four falls are scattered. The powerful spiritual power palm directly hits the battle Ge and makes a dull sound. Like longbing''s lament, the energy surges out at once.


    Muye Qingfeng''s hand shakes, the tiger''s mouth bleeds, and his whole arm is numb. He almost loses his hand and flies. He steps back several steps in his central battlefield to stabilize his body. However, Luotian shakes his head gently to himself.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Muye Qingfeng was despised by Luotian directly. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s physical body was so powerful that he could shake his invincible battle with the power of his hands and fingers, which shocked his heart. Even if he was in the inner courtyard, he was extremely terrifying.


    In the middle of Lingsheng''s state, he can gain his own strength by acquiring the powerful fighting skill of central battlefield. In the same realm, he can be regarded as invincible. Unexpectedly, he will fall into the inferior position in one round, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    "It''s really a divine body. The physical body is incredible. I''m very interested in this physical body. If it''s made into a puppet, it will be a World War I force, and it''s not too bad to run across the heaven and earth."


    the man with the surname of Chen at the bottom, that is, the man with abundant God like jade, who has obtained the curse of the immortal mansion, looks at Luo Tian to beat back the invincible fighting weapons in the vast pastoral area with his palms and fingers But there is no shock, but there is a trace of fiery excitement in the eyes.


    "The vast battlefield, my lord ups and downs!"


    Muye began to use all his strength with a loud drink of the breeze. He stood on his head and made a decision with both hands. The whole central battlefield was powerful and chaotic.


    Invisibly, a powerful energy penetrates his body. His clothes are bulging and his face is cold and crazy. Like the master in chaos, he strides towards Luotian to destroy Luotian.


    "Good fighting skills. Unfortunately, it seems that this is not your strength. For external forces, you have given up your self. You can never climb the hall of elegance."


    Luotian is fearless. He moves forward slowly and punches out with one punch. The world changes and time and space reverses. There is only one punch in the world, and the other is invisible.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mu Ye was furious. Seeing that Luotian didn''t use any fighting skills, he fought with his body. A feeling of being despised came from the bottom of his heart. A strong sense of shame made him more and more angry. The battle spear on his head suddenly became very thick and incomparable, like a mountain. At the same time, his fingers were like a hook, stirring the heaven and earth and facing Luotian''s head Get it.Luotian never moved like a mountain, never moved forward, and his huge fist was not flashy, but directly hit it.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian first smashed the fighting dagger with one fist, flew directly out of the central battlefield, flew to the distance, smashed a mountain, and the dust was flying. Then, his fist swept and hit the huge withered palm of the Qingfeng in the pastoral area.


    "Click"


    when the palm and finger touch each other, Muye Qingfeng sends out a painful cry. The whole palm is broken by Luotian, and the white bones are exposed, and the blood runs straight. Empress Cang retreats.


    "Beast!"


    Muye Qingfeng is shocked and flies back. He still underestimates Luotian''s physical strength. Facing Luotian, he suddenly feels powerless and can''t resist without human resources.


    "You want to go? Stay behind. "


    Luo Tian''s speed is extremely fast. When he uses TianDun secretly, he instantly appears in front of the Qingfeng in Muye and hits him again with a fist.


    "Bang", a dull sound came, Muye Qingfeng chest appeared a large hole, blood into the injection, shocked everyone.


    "Luotian, you and I will not die today!"


    Muye Qingfeng hair hair hair, like a madman, chest gulp bleeding, but he used the secret method, quickly cured.


    In his state, he can''t die without breaking his head and destroying his sense of mind. However, his Qi level drops a little, his face looks pale and his eyes are even more crazy. No one has ever let him suffer such a heavy injury, which has further stimulated his ferocity.


    "Muye Qingfeng, you must die today."


    seeing the madness of Muye Qingfeng, a new phenomenon appeared behind him A whirlpool is extremely terrifying. It seems that it comes from the call of the unknown and seems to be transmitting energy. However, Luotian is fearless and bullies himself and presses it with one hand. For a while, the energy of the whole world is absorbed by him and blows away at the breeze.


    "Luotian, you want to kill me? You can''t do it yet. Today you kill my beloved son, we are doomed to never die. Come out, the legendary god of war, kill the tiny things in front of me. I''d like to serve you as the LORD all my life -- "


    the breeze of Muye sings loudly, just like singing and sacrificing.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the Qingfeng in the pastoral area was connected with the people in the abyss of the demon clan. He was calling for a strong existence, little friend. Stop him quickly."


    the elder Tiangong yelled.


    "What, the Dean has contact with the people in the demon abyss? This is against the purpose of our academy - some disciples are also shocked, some strong elders present are slightly discolored, and some elders are indifferent. It seems that they have known this for a long time.


    "Demon abyss, what is that? Is it that the fatalistic fingering he used at the beginning also came from the abyss of the demons? However, it was not like - "


    Luo Tian''s face was awe inspiring. Looking at the huge whirlpool, there was an indistinct voice of thousands of troops and shouts of killing. I could not help feeling numb. The powerful breath seemed that everyone was a strong spiritual saint, and even Luotian felt a trace of reverence mixed in it.


    It''s hard to think about it. Luotian starts to attack the Qingfeng of Muye crazily, and his body is in the air. With a bang, the central battlefield seems to be unable to withstand the fluctuation of Luotian''s boxing intention, and is directly divided into four parts.


    With a bang, Luotian''s samsara fist directly hit the whirlpool, and the void collapsed. The whirlpool slowed down, but it didn''t close.


    "Ah, brother Li, brother Chen, help me, quick!"


    The fierce energy, all of a sudden, swept the pastoral breeze off, covered with blood, like crazy, directly interrupted his call to the devil''s abyss, so that he could not help but shout for help. He knew that with his own strength, he could not kill Luotian at all. In front of Luotian, he was too powerless.


    "Brother Muye, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    the old man with the surname of Li is the strong one who has won the iron blood immortal mansion. At this time, with a wave of his hand, the small flag suddenly flew out and inserted into the void. The small flag became bigger in the wind, reaching tens of Zhang high. Hunting was making a sound, and a strong breath of iron and blood was blowing out and the space was hazy Get up and trap Luo Tian directly.


    "Iron flag? It''s said that this iron and blood battle flag is the most proud treasure of the ancient iron and blood venerable. It''s extremely terrifying. Anyone trapped in it will never have a chance to survive. Unexpectedly, this man''s luck is so great that he not only has his inheritance, but also has found his hand in this treasure. "


    as soon as the iron and blood war flag is raised, Tiangong can''t help but look solemn and whisper to himself According to an ancient secret, the inheritance of iron blood immortal house is absolutely terrible.


    "Luotian, be careful!"


    The purple dress below looked dignified and cried out. She wanted to help, but she was shocked back by the powerful energy. She couldn''t do anything about it. With her current strength, she couldn''t intervene in the fight.


    "Brother Luo, you''re not our opponent. You can take him with your hands. If you kill him, your brother, your friend and your woman will be in danger. It''s doomed and can''t be changed."The young man, who was rich in God and jade, said in a voice, but the tone was extremely vicious.


    "The power of the curse?" Tiangong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    The inheritors of the two immortal houses also made an attack on Luotian. One was the iron and blood immortal mansion. As soon as the iron and blood war flag came out, the surrounding space was hazy, and the powerful iron and blood fighting spirit permeated the whole hall, trapping Luotian in it.


    However, the man who was rich in gods and jade came forward to persuade him. Those who did not know the truth thought it was good intention. However, the extremely vicious words of the man were actually the power of the curse in the legend.


    The power of curse is very mysterious. It is said that a life is extremely hard, created by unfortunate people, rough, painful life, created his distorted character, issued a curse after curse oath, this is an invisible and terrible power, almost no solution, for this kind of existence, many powerful existence are not willing to provoke, curse in the body, extremely troublesome.


    "Curse --"


    after hearing Tiangong''s silence, zishang, Bai Rufeng and Xie Hu were shocked. They didn''t expect such terrible power in the world.


    Generally speaking, the curse is just a kind of expression of anger and powerlessness to the other party. Once this kind of curse power is applied to the skill, it will be a terrible thing.


    "It is worthy of the inheritance of the iron and blood immortal mansion, but the iron flag and blood are good and powerful, but your strength is not good, and you can''t really motivate the war flag."


    Luo Tian was in the dim iron and blood battle flag array, and he was indifferent. He suddenly moved his mind and felt that there were some black amulets in his body, which were entangled in his divinity, flesh and blood There are four feet and a hundred skeletons in the bones, desperately biting, which surprised him.


    "Damn, is this the power of a curse?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed. The invisible energy made his whole body fall into the abyss of curse. As he said, he couldn''t keep any of his brothers and friends. Seeing them killed one by one, his own women were all owned by others, and he couldn''t do anything about it. It seemed that this was fate and could not be changed.


    "To be caught with one''s hands tied, to be captured with one''s hands" -


    in Luo Tian''s mind, this voice echoed all the time, as if this was his only way out.


    "Your Divine Body road is destined to be the stepping stone on my way forward. Your road is going to end, and nothing can be changed. Your soul and your body will belong to me. Everything you have, including your woman, Luotian, let go of everything. Everything is illusory. The only way out is to truly recognize me as the main one."


    outside, that God of abundance Such as jade man, still issued a curse, the position of the high altitude, like God relegated, one after another curse oath, into the iron and blood war flag war, evil incomparable.


    "Kill!"


    Purple clothes suddenly burst into the sky, a move Purple East, facing this rich God such as jade man to kill down, she secretly must stop him, reduce Luo Tian''s pressure.


    "The light of the firefly also dares to contend with the bright moon. I will be your master in the future."


    the man with the surname of Chen looked at zishang, and his eyes flashed with a strange look. With a flick of his finger, a terrible energy fluctuation, he hit the purple dress like a dragon fighting the sky.


    "Bang --"


    the purple dress was knocked down, spitting blood and falling from the void. He was caught by the elder Tiangong. Otherwise, he had to smash it.


    "This son is invincible. Everything depends on my little friend."


    Tiangong looks dignified. He puts down his purple clothes and looks up into the sky. There is iron and blood everywhere, and the flag hunting is confusing. The strong killing intention is much stronger than that of white wind.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, I can''t imagine that you have today. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. You dare to kill me at the gate of our college. Today, I will extract your soul consciousness and burn it for 77-49 days by using the fire of the nether world. Otherwise, I will hate you!"


    Muye Qingfeng laughs, and his eyes are full of bitterness. He stares at the iron and blood battle flag, which is an illusory figure, and drinks fiercely.


    At the moment, Luotian will be there, closing his eyes and fighting against the power of the curse. This power is invisible and immaterial, but it forms innumerable things like black runes in his own body, winding around his divine consciousness, flesh and blood spiritual power, deep into the bone marrow and divine consciousness, struggling for life, a voice like the devil calls at the bottom of his heart to ask for himself Surrender, give up everything, including women.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "Luotian --"


    "big brother!"


    Luotian''s state seems to be sensed by zishang and Bai Rufeng. Qi Qi''s drinking, in the face of the joint attack of the inheritors of the two immortals'' mansion and the three strong men of pastoral Qingfeng, they can''t do anything at all. They want to rush to fight for it, but it''s a sad discovery. They don''t even have this kind of talent, and they can''t get close at all.


    "Don''t panic, I''m all right!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came, calm and quiet. In fact, the power of the curse has penetrated into the spinal cord, and even the reversal of time and space is covered with black and terrible runes, one by one like a face, emitting a look of bitterness.


    "Brother Luo, stop and surrender. This is the only way out for you. Otherwise, you will go to an endless hell and you will never be able to live beyond life."The man surnamed Chen is still cursing, but his look is also extremely ugly, and the power of the curse is difficult to control. He has just got the immortal mansion, relatively speaking, his strength is still not good, and he can not really fully control it. Although it is only a few words, it is extremely exhausting, and his divine sense has begun to be weak.


    "Take your uncle and fight with you."


    seeing that this person is still cursing, Bai Rufeng gets angry and gets up to scold, and he is about to rush over. However, he is pulled by Tiangong and advised him not to be impulsive. He rushes forward like a moth to a fire, which has no effect.


    "Lord Dean, kill him, dare to play wild in our courtyard, and make an example of him!"


    At this time, many disciples of Jingwu college began to drink. What made Bai Rufeng angry was that the former disciples had already shown their attachment to the xiaoyaomen. In addition to Xie Hu and Mu Xiu, they once again stood up and denounced Luotian.


    "Fickle little man!" Even the stone king was furious.


    "The original fire, burn it for me!"


    Luo Tian sat there with his knees crossed and roared in his heart. The real fire in his body was burning. The black curse runes melted as fast as the snow met the boiling water, but the black runes grew very fast and grew at a terrible speed.


    "Damn it, the power of this curse is so strange," said Luo Tian, looking a little ugly. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I really don''t believe how powerful the divine body is. Take your head today and end the road of divine body."


    The man surnamed Li, who obtained the iron blood immortal mansion, appeared in the iron and blood battle flag array. He was tall and straight, and his eyes were gloomy. Looking at Luotian, who was sitting cross legged, he could not help humming. A bigger flag appeared in his hand. It was almost dyed with blood. When waved, the fighting spirit of iron war seemed to come from the vicissitudes of the universe. Heaven and earth changed, and the wind and cloud were all affected That kind of iron and blood to kill the intention to disperse, like a knife cut, terror incomparable.


    Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes, and his eyes radiated light like substance. He stood up fiercely, and his eyebrows were shining brightly. A human shaped sword of divine consciousness broke out in an instant.


    "Ah


    The inheritor of Li Xianfu''s family name was suddenly broken through. His divine sense was shattered and he fell to the sky. He turned into energy and dissipated in the world.


    "Hum, it''s just a sub body, and I dare to show my authority in front of me," Luo Tianleng snorted and stood up. No one thought that it was a sub body.


    "Hum, Luotian, your means are good, good, this is just a part of my body, my real body is still in training, and I will come to pick your head when I am fully accomplished."


    the energy of this person''s separation dissipates, but a wisp of divine sense is pervaded in this world, which seems to be unwilling. At the same time, those iron and blood war flags have suddenly become virtual, which are all simulated by him Forgery is not the real flag of war.


    "This -- damn it, stop him quickly."


    Muye Qingfeng didn''t expect that the strong man of Li surname only came to be a separate body, which made him angry. He didn''t expect Luotian to kill him directly. Some of his disciples were stunned and petrified for a moment. They thought Luotian would be trapped in it, but they didn''t expect that Luotian would get out of the trap and the flag would disappear ¡£


    "Luotian, your future is cut off for me, and I will take over your road. You don''t -"


    "get out of here!"


    Seeing Luo Tian come out, the man surnamed Chen is also stunned and continues to exert the power of curse. Luo Tian angrily drinks, and for the first time, he swears and runs away from heaven. In an instant, he arrives in front of this man and blows his fist. All of a sudden, the man, who is rich in spirit and jade, is also divided into four parts. However, the scene of flesh and blood in the image does not appear. It also turns into energy and dissipates It''s a separate body.


    "Luotian --"


    seeing that Luotian used the power of thunder, he got out of trouble at once and killed two people, Tiangong, Bai Rufeng and Zichang. They were relieved. They didn''t expect that the inheritors of the two immortal houses should come separately.


    "It''s the separation. It''s so powerful. If it''s the real body, it''s so terrible." Xie Hu said to himself.


    "This -"


    the disciples at the bottom were still clamoring for a while, but now they shut their mouths one by one, their faces burning, as if they were severely slapped in the face. Some of them regretted that they were too early to stand in line. They did not calm down, and the situation reversed. It was too late for them to stand in the line, and they all looked pale and regretted to death.


    "Asshole, let''s kill him together."


    at the moment, Muye Qingfeng is drinking. After all, in addition to these two strong men, there are many elders of Jingwu academy here. These people have never started.


    "My target is him, the one who blocks me will be killed without mercy!"


    Luo Tian walked in the void like a God. There was a mysterious rhythm under his feet, which was in line with the heaven and earth. Where he passed, those disciples all vomited blood and retreated, one by one, panicked.


    "I''m still in a daze and kill him."


    seeing that many of the elders did not move, Makino Qingfeng cried out. Facing Luotian, he didn''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. He hated that the two inheritors of Xianfu just came to separate themselves and didn''t change the overall situation."Sir, you were once a disciple of the college, so stop it. Don''t let things get out of hand."


    under the wild drinking of the cool breeze in Muye, several elders with gloomy looks blocked Luotian''s way forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Luotian was blocked by the killing of Muye Qingfeng, and several powerful elders stopped him. Some of them were old living fossil figures of the original Jingwu academy, and some of them were brought by Muye Qingfeng from the inner courtyard. They were not as powerful as the inheritors of Xianfu, but they lived for endless years and had some amazing means.


    "Little friend, don''t make any more trouble. It''s too hard to deal with the situation. It''s no good for anyone. Please stop now, for the sake of helping xiaoyaomen in Jingwu Academy."


    among these elders, a kind-hearted old man sighed softly.


    "Elder Cui of Gongfa Pavilion, I know you. According to the truth, Jingwu academy once helped me in xiaoyaomen. I should be grateful. But that is what the Taoist priest of the mean did when he was in office. It has nothing to do with the Qingfeng in the pastoral area. I believe that this person''s deeds are even more serious. Do you agree with all these things?"


    Luo Tian stopped and looked at the elder and said coldly.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to wield a knife at Jingwu academy, but now Jingwu college is not the former Jingwu college. The vast pastoral area has seriously injured Bai Rufeng and Shiwang, and has put Bingfeng and Qingling into that terrible folding fan.


    If he comes a little later, the two girls will fall down, Bai Rufeng and Tiangong will die. This is what he can''t bear. Besides, the Qingfeng in the pastoral area is the one who will report the revenge. If he keeps this person, he will become a hidden danger in the future.


    "Little friend, this is the decision of the inner Academy. We have no right to intervene and we can only obey. In addition, you have also said that this is the business of Jingwu college, and we should let our college deal with it by ourselves. Do you think so?"


    The old man has been not sullen, always in a consultative tone said, let Luo Tian some no temper.


    "Little friend, don''t forget it."


    Tiangong also persuades Luo Tian to kill mangmangmangmangmang after all. He doesn''t want Luotian to commit any danger with his body. There are still some horrible things in the outer courtyard of Jingwu college. They won''t come out until the last minute. They have a very strong foundation and some terrible formations. Others don''t know this, but he knows it.


    "Elder Cui, you are presumptuous. When are you in charge of the Jingwu outer courtyard? Kill him for me, and I will bear all the consequences. Otherwise, the inner court will investigate it, and I will make you suffer!"


    Seeing that elder Cui wanted to make peace with Luotian, Muye Qingfeng couldn''t help crying out in anger. He could not help but avenge his son''s death. He even collected all the internal strength of the college and wanted to kill Luotian.


    "Dean, it''s all caused by mangmangmang childe of Makino. We shouldn''t shut them out of the door, but we should use evil things to deal with female students in the college. Now the college has already been angry. Do you really want to see the college destroyed in your hands?"


    This elder Cui turned around fiercely, a pair of old eyes, released a cold light, like a comet, disappeared in an instant, and then returned to normal, light said.


    "You -- that''s no good either. If you don''t do it, I''ll take out the strongest details of the college and kill everything!"


    Muye Qingfeng is staring at the elder Cui''s eyes. He is short of breath, but he still says strongly. His face is a little ferocious. He is very angry with this elder Cui. He doubts himself at the critical moment and makes his prestige drop. Other people are also hesitating. For a moment, he seems to be a loner.


    "No, no!"


    After listening to Muye Qingfeng''s words, elder Cui''s face changed greatly and he stopped drinking.


    "If you don''t kill this person quickly and take revenge for the vast world, you should know the rules of the Academy. Even if you are an elder of Gongfa Pavilion and have a high position, you should obey the orders of the dean. Otherwise, you know what is waiting for you," said Muye Qingfeng with a sneer.


    After listening to Muye Qingfeng''s words, the elder Cui couldn''t help but look cold, and then closed his eyes. According to the college''s regulations, when the president is in danger, he must do his best, otherwise he will be sentenced to death, whatever the reason.


    "OK, little friend, let me experience your strength."


    then, the elder Cui opened his eyes and looked at Luotian. His eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars floating. He was a strong man in the middle of the spirit saint.


    This person finished, before Luo Tian finished, a big yellow hand, patted Luo Tian, blocking the sky and the sun. The whole world turned yellow.


    "Let''s fight then"


    Luo Tian looked at this man with a complicated look. Luo Tian knew that he was forced to fight, and he should not give his all strength. He did not want to fight with this man. He stepped out of the sky quickly and quickly crossed these people and killed him in the direction of the Qingfeng in the pastoral area.


    "You --"


    Muye Qingfeng is shocked, and his body is extremely flash. But how can he beat Luotian faster than that of Luotian? One punch is aimed at this man. This fist implies many fighting skills of Luotian, which has unpredictable effects on ghosts and gods. One blow makes the world startled. The only one blow is this one. The space that he passes through splits into endless emptiness.


    Muye Qingfeng is worthy of being the head of a courtyard. He also comes from the inner courtyard. He has a lot of defense treasures. He consecutively sacrificed three pieces of treasure, one umbrella shaped, one copper ring, and one piece of armor like cold iron."Bang"


    "bang"


    the sound of three explosions came in succession. However, the three treasures in front of Luotian were like a castle on the beach, which were smashed by Luotian with one blow. Finally, they directly hit the chest of Muye Qingfeng. A numb sound of scalp sounded. The sternum of Muye Qingfeng was broken, and the internal organs were broken. The body was like a roar of blood He flew out like a kite, collapsed a temple behind and fell into the ruins.


    "This is such a powerful physical strength."


    both the elders and the disciples were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s physical body was so terrible that his body was comparable to the spirit treasure. Muye Qingfeng was like a child in front of him. He could fight as soon as he said, without any resistance at all. Even his most proud central battlefield was unable to show his fear of flesh Fear, coupled with speed, can be said that even if the spirit of the powerful and Luotian attack, will also suffer.


    "Are you dead?"


    among the ruins, people can''t feel the breath of the breeze in the pastures. People are shocked, some are shocked, some have no intention to do anything at all, staring at all this.


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word. He looked indifferent. He walked towards the ruins step by step. He knew that although the power of his fist was very heavy, he could never kill Muye Qingfeng with one blow. After all, he was also a strong spiritual saint. He could not easily die without breaking the sea and mind.


    "Boom -"


    there was a roaring sound, the breath of the sky swept wildly, the ruins splashed, and the breeze in the pastureland spread like a devil. The green sword in his hand was directly in the center of Luotian''s eyebrows, which was extremely fast.


    The sword is very long, three meters long, full of green. It has a huge poison at a glance. What''s more terrible is that the cool breeze of Muye calls the power of the demon''s abyss again. The hole of void slowly opens and rises and falls behind him. The voice of thousands of killing and cutting terror comes again.


    "It''s all over."


    Luotian''s body shook, the void began to break, the sky and the earth vibrated, and the space was torn like rags. A strong body like a hill appeared above the head of Muye Qingfeng and stepped down with one foot. Luotian stood with his hands and directly stepped on the ground from the void.


    BR, < BR, Makino''s body was running away from the sky.


    "If you want to go, stay. It''s hard to find your own way. It''s hard to kill you or not."


    Luo Tian was indifferent. He reached out and grabbed the head that rushed to the sky.


    "Luotian, you can''t kill me. One day, I will come back to avenge myself and kill all the people related to you, so that he can taste the taste of losing his relatives."


    this head is struggling in Luotian''s powerful hands, with a ferocious look and the most poisonous curse.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian did not hesitate, big hands closed, suddenly a burst of blood fog from the fingers, Muye Qingfeng body dead road to disappear.


    Luotian killed Muye Qingfeng, the dean of Jingwu college. However, Luotian felt that he still had a trace of vitality, but he could not catch it. He went away directly. He was a bit melancholy. Depending on his personality, he would definitely retaliate crazily in the future, but now he can''t control so much. Luotian is confident that if he can kill him for the first time, he can kill him for the second time.


    "Little friend, leave quickly. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. I''ll take care of everything."


    the elder Cui whispered to Luo Tian, but he attacked Luo Tian. He had to do something. Otherwise, Luotian could kill the Qingfeng of Muye, but they were indifferent.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know how many elders and disciples killed Xiang Luotian. Muye Qingfeng, the dean of Jingwu college, was killed at the gate of the college. There must be an explanation. Otherwise, all the people present will be punished.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng snorted, and returned to Bai Rufeng''s face. With a big wave of his hand, Tiangong, Bai Rufeng, Shiwang, Xie hugeng and Zichang were collected into the reversal of time and space, and then returned to enter the college.


    "Bold, kill the Dean, still break into the forbidden area of the college, kill!"


    Many people chased him down, but Luotian''s body was fast and he didn''t fight with them. No matter whether these people were killed or not, Luotian killed Muye Qingfeng and his son. He didn''t want to kill all directions in this college. After all, he still had feelings for this place.


    And Luo Tian faintly feels that there is a statue that makes him fear incomparable, that kind of if there is no breath, let him have some scalp numbness.


    "What is there in the depth of the academy? Is that what Muye Qingfeng said?"


    Luotian plundered all the way and rushed to a certain place. This is the prison of Jingwu college. Just now, Luotian released his powerful divine consciousness, he felt the endless breath of Gongsun, but he didn''t expect to be put into prison.


    Seeing that Gongsun was tortured in the dark cell, he had only half his life left. Luo Tian could not help but be angry. He felt that it was not unjust to kill Muye Qingfeng and his son. He broke the lock, took Gongsun and left here quickly and disappeared in the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    In fact, Luotian really wanted to kill the two immortal inheritors, but unfortunately the real bodies of these two people did not know where they were, and should not be in the college, because Luotian did not feel a trace of their breath, which made Luotian feel some regret. These two people must be their enemies in the future.


    There is also the breeze in the pastoral area. Luo Tian always feels that he is not dead. In the dark, a wisp of Qi has escaped and may return again in the future.


    "Big brother, if we don''t have you this time, we -"


    in the reversal of time and space, Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang came to Luotian and sincerely thank you.


    "OK, we are all brothers, don''t be so outsider in the future," Luo Tian smiles and gently pats the shoulder as white as wind to let him not think so much.


    "Headmaster, I used to offend in the college, but now I''ve got your protection. I owe you a life," Xie Hu said gratefully.


    Luo Tian smiles and gently shakes his head: "under such circumstances, you can stand up to help Rufeng. I should thank you. Jingwu college is different from the past. If you really want to join the xiaoyaomen, you can stay here and practice with them. We will do some great things together in the future."


    "yes, headmaster, thank you very much for taking in," Xie Hu said excitedly.


    Looking at the three people leave, went to a space to begin to practice healing, Luo Tian finally looked at Tiangong, a little dignified.


    "Little friend, you have made a big accident this time. I''m afraid the inner court will not give up on this incident. There must be an explanation," Tiangong Wang said to Luotian with some worries.


    "Elder, I didn''t want to be like this, but you can see that if I don''t do it, you will all die. Bingfeng and Bingling will also be humiliated. I have no big pursuit. I just want to protect my brothers and friends from being bullied. Is this wrong?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ve heard of the great friendship between God and body. Today I''ve learned it again. Anyway, I''d like to thank my little friends for their help. I''m also distressed that the college has become like this. Maybe things are not as serious as I imagined, but Muye Qingfeng has a wide range of contacts in the inner courtyard, so I''m afraid that this person will retaliate in the future."


    "do you think so Is Muye Qingfeng not dead? " Luo Tianwang looks at Tiangong road.


    Tiangong said with a wry smile: "Muye Qingfeng is very ambitious. He has a brother who is the vice president in the inner courtyard. He is the king of Muye. His strength is extremely terrible. It is said that he has reached the peak of the later period of Lingsheng in 100 years. It is said that not long ago, he was promoted to the early stage of lingzun and became the vice president. He could not let his brother fall easily.


    Just now, when you killed him, I felt a slight fluctuation of Qi. If I expected that he would not die, he would not die. He himself also said that he would settle accounts with you when he came back! "


    "The elder brother of lingzun''s early state --"


    Luotian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. He doesn''t care about Muye Qingfeng at all. Even if the man is resurrected, Luotian is sure to kill him again. There is already a shadow of failure in his heart, which definitely affects his mood. However, Luotian is worried about the name of Muye king, and he is actually a powerful one.


    "Yes, it''s said that the Muye king is extremely protective to his younger brother. If it was not for him, he would not have replaced the president of zhongdaoyong. We should know that zhongdaoyong also has good connections in the inner court," Tiangong explained.


    "Elder, I don''t know who the head of the inner court is. Is he a strong man in the middle period of spiritual respect? Where is the inner court


    Luo Tian is more and more curious about the Jingwu inner courtyard. The strength of the inner courtyard is far beyond his imagination, and it is no worse than the five forbidden areas. A vice president is the one with strong spiritual respect. This is incredible.


    Tiangong shook his head with a wry smile: "to be honest, the inner court president is very powerful, but no one has ever seen it, not even Muye Qingfeng. I don''t know where the specific location of the inner courtyard is. I was only a disciple of the inner court at that time. Later, I stayed here and became a law enforcement elder. However, the inner court has never been there, but the middle way is mediocre When the Dean was in, I talked about some things about the inner courtyard. The water there is very deep, which is no worse than any other power on the mainland, "


    " but you don''t have to worry, little friend. Even if the Muye Qingfeng can be revived, the spirit and spirit will be seriously damaged, and it can''t be recovered without decades.


    What''s more, you killed him in public, and the details of the outer courtyard didn''t even fight. This also shows that the Qingfeng of the pastoral area is not recognized by the inside information, and he is not worthy to be the president of the outer courtyard just because of this! "


    Tiangong then explained.


    "What is the inside story of the courtyard?" Luo Tian is a little curious.


    "It''s a divine beast. In the deep of the college, protect the college. Once something big happens, he will appear. But I haven''t seen it. I''ve heard about it, but it''s true," Tiangong said solemnly.


    "That''s why --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently. No wonder that the elder of Gongfa Pavilion surnamed Cui let him not worry. He would help him. It''s also because the beast didn''t make a move. Let him understand that the beast itself does not approve of Makino Qingfeng as the Dean."Elder, the college is not the same as it used to be now. Although I have killed Muye Qingfeng, the college will certainly send someone to preside over the overall situation. You are in a bad situation. It''s better to join my xiaoyaomen directly."


    Luo Tian sends an invitation to Tiangong.


    "Ha ha, little friend, thank you for looking up to me. It''s beyond my expectation that you can grow up to this point. There is a treasure in this space, even beyond the level of Lingbao. With this thing, I can get twice the result with half the effort. However, I still want to go back to the college. It is the college that made me. I can''t leave here. Besides, there are people in the inner courtyard Looking into this matter, I am still an important insider, "Tiangong said with a smile.


    "But, have you ever thought about it, if you go back, you may die," said Luo Tian with a dignified look.


    "It depends on people. In addition, little friend, please rest assured that after I go out, I will cut off this part of God consciousness memory by myself."


    Tiangong said seriously. Luotian understood what Tiangong was talking about, which was the reversal of time and space. He didn''t want to let people know.


    Since Tiangong insisted so much, Luo Tian couldn''t force him to be careful. He just asked him to be careful, and then let him leave the space-time reversal. Tiangong did what he said and cut off the part of memory about the reversal of time and space, and then returned directly to Jingwu college.


    "Poof!"


    After sending off Tiangong, Luotian sat down with his knees crossed and spat out a mouthful of blood again. The curse power was extremely strange and powerful, and he had not completely resolved it. There were many runes on his body''s divinity, flesh and blood, as well as bones. Previously, he only used powerful spiritual power to suppress it.


    "It''s very important to curse the inheritance of Xianfu --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. The real body of the man surnamed Chen didn''t arrive that year. If the real body arrived, it would be really troublesome. It seems that this person, like other inheritors of Xianfu, would not have been born without complete refining and refining.


    "You are still injured."


    at this time, zishang came over, like a fairy in purple, looking at the blood at the corner of Luotian''s mouth, worried.


    "A little injury, no problem," said Luo Tian with a smile, and didn''t want to worry her.


    "Don''t lie to me. Just now I consulted some ancient books, and this curse is hard to crack. It''s a mysterious force. It''s immaterial and focuses on the most vulnerable part of the mind. Unless the person who casts the curse dies, it''s very difficult to resolve it. The original fire can only be suppressed for a while, but it''s not a long-term method," Zichang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t tell other people about this matter."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he was the soul of the whole xiaoyaomen. Once something happened, it would affect too many people''s hearts.


    "But --"


    what else did Zichang want to say? Seeing Luo Tian''s firm eyes, she had to nod.


    "I''ll be fine. In two days, I''ll accompany you to help you practice," Luo Tian rubbed her purple hair and grinned.


    "When are you joking?"


    zishang was a little annoyed. Her face was red and she glared at Luo Tian.


    However, under Luotian''s repeated assurance, zishang still left here, and she didn''t want to disturb Luotian''s cultivation.


    "The power of the curse, do you have to cut off everything you own?"


    after Zichang left, Luotian''s look was dignified again, and the original power was temporarily suppressed. After all, it was not a way. You need to think of a long-term plan. All of your own methods have been used, even the great sun Sutra given to him by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but the effect is very small Luo Tian was greatly troubled. At this moment, he realized that the inheritance of these immortal houses was indeed very important.


    Luo Tian thought hard. If he couldn''t find a solution, he would encounter this person again, and the consequences would be unimaginable. If he was not a God and his blood was very strong, he would have been cursed and died. This strange power is really terrible.


    Searching all of his ring space, he found that there was no way to solve it, and his many fighting skills and skills could not do anything about it. Panlong had not really awakened to control many things, and there was no way to remove the curse.


    "Well?"


    Finally, Luotian searched his own sea of knowledge, and suddenly found that the little Luotian in his sea of knowledge was sitting on his knees, extremely sacred. Those black runes could not hurt it. Although the appearance was still vague, there was a source of communication with his own mind, which seemed to purify everything.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian has always been curious about his understanding of jieying in the sea. Seeing that he is not cursed by the curse power, Luo Tian can''t help but feel moved and try to urge him slowly. The body of jieying actually gives out a soft light, which is similar to himself, but also has a strange feeling.


    However, the soft light is slowly eroding those black runes, just as the hungry meet the most delicious food.


    "No desire makes a strong man"Luo Tian suddenly thought of this sentence, he can''t imagine, this knowledge sea knot baby, is the future of their own, then how to deal with themselves?


    "No matter, except for the power of the terrible curse," Luo Tian made up his mind and continued to urge Zhihai jieying. The soft light slowly spread all over his body, and all the runes slowly disappeared at a visible speed until they were completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    It took Luo Tian three hours to get rid of the terrible curse power by using the sea of knowledge.


    "In the dark, there are some forces that can''t be easily touched -"


    Luo Tian has a dignified look, sitting cross legged in the void and whispering to himself.


    The power of the curse made him think of a lot. He thought of the Muye Qingfeng, who used the central battlefield to absorb powerful energy from the void to enhance his combat power. It was also able to summon a kind of Demon power. It seemed that it was another world. Once we got through, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He also has his own fatalistic fingering, which can exchange Shouyuan for the power of terror. Although it is extremely powerful, Luotian has no idea about the source of that kind of power. He only feels that it is the energy from the underworld for his own use.


    "If you have time, please ask the master of MI Xian hall. She should know something about these things."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Let me out, I''ll kill those bastards. If I don''t kill them, I''ll have a heart demon. I can''t improve my accomplishments any more. I''ll be worse than dead."


    at this time, a woman''s voice came from the reverse of time and space, crying and crazy. Bingnu, Tianfei and Bingfeng were comforting her. Luotian''s mind moved and instantly understood what was going on.


    These are the three female disciples of Jingwu Academy who were saved from the boundless hands of Muye. They were subdued by the folding fan burned by the snake bones there. They fell into oblivion and did many things that they did not dare to think about. Now their divine consciousness is sober up, and they are extremely ashamed and indignant. They want to enter the Jingwu Academy.


    "This is the key to your life. If you step over it, it will be sunny. Daoxin has nothing to do with it. If you can''t bear all these things, how can you get on the road?"


    A figure came, it is Luotian, looking at this three as pear blossom with tears of female disciple, light said.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, everything we have is over. We don''t understand what you said. We only know that my reputation, influence and family are all over. If we don''t kill those people, we will be in a state of mind. We can''t make progress in our cultivation. Please let us out and kill all the bastards."


    these three female disciples are Hongling, Chen Juan and Du Xiaoyan She entered the Jingwu college with Bingfeng. She was used by Chen Zuting. The three women still ridiculed Bingfeng, but now she is reduced to them.


    Because Luotian also entered the college at that time, and even claimed to be the disciple of Gongsun Wuzhi, they called him senior brother.


    "In the world of mortals, everyone has experienced different robberies in the world of mortals. I can understand your feelings. However, I have killed the vast expanse of Muye, and the Qingfeng of Muye has disappeared. It can be regarded as revenge for you. I hope you will not be blinded by hatred and concentrate on practicing. The flesh body is only a carrier of our practitioners -"


    looking at the three girls, we are sincere and earnest Although Luo Tian killed Chen Zuting, she still killed his family, cut flesh and bones, and reborn her soul. She got rid of the influence of the past, overcame the demons and made great progress in strength. When she saw the three of them, she thought of herself at that time.


    "Three younger martial sisters, elder brother is right. Mangmangmangmang has been photographed as blood mist by elder brother. He has been punished as he should. I hope you can drive away the demons and concentrate on training. Only when you are strong will you be fair to the world. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    Bai Rufeng also advised him.


    "Yes, thank you, elder martial brother Luo, senior brother Xie Bai,"


    the three girls finally quieted down and gently expressed their thanks to Bai Rufeng of Luotian.


    "Sister Bingfeng, thank you, too. In those years --"


    the three girls came to Bingfeng and said with shame.


    "I have already forgotten that Lord Luomen intended to take you in and stay in the xiaoyaomen gate in the future. As long as you get through this barrier, I believe the achievements of the three of you will be limitless,"


    Bing Feng interrupted her words and said faintly.


    "Yes," the three girls bowed down again to thank Luo Tian and Bing Feng, and then they were taken down.


    After the event of Jingwu academy, Bai Rufeng and Shi Wang were hit hard. They decided to close down. The one who was strong in spirit would not go out again. Xie Hu was also closed together.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In the reversal of time and space, not only time is slow, but also there are sunsets and moonrises. One night, the time and space reverses. The stars are bright, the moon is like a disk, and the night is as cool as water. Among a mountain peak, Luotian stands still, thinking about the way ahead. At this time, a pink icewoman appears in front of Luotian and asks softly.


    "I think it''s time to go to the Huanglong people. I don''t know what happened to the lonely unknown elder," Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "But you still have something to worry about, right?"


    Ice woman a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes look to Luo Tian softly ask a way.


    Luo Tian didn''t hide from Bing Nu either. He nodded gently and said what he was worried about at present, mainly those students who had been training outside. With the frequent appearance of various strong men, Luo naivety worried about them. He knew that the flowers in the greenhouse would never see a rainbow without experiencing a rain, but he did not want them to fall."In fact, this is easy to do. Now we have a large number of strong men in xiaoyaomen, such as monkey brother, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Lisha, as well as the two Dharma protectors of the original Yin and Yang sect. These people have reached the level of spiritual saints. Of course, so am I.


    In addition to these, there are also Chang Sheng outside, Mo Yunyan. It is said that these two people have also been promoted to the spiritual sage. If you are not at ease, we will release some more and distribute them in several regions. On the one hand, they travel around the world and on the other hand, they protect them secretly. "


    Bing Nu smiles and says her ideas. Changsheng and Mo Yunyan fight from the strong The field follows Luotian to the golden moon continent, but has been training outside, but has been keeping in touch with xiaoyaomen.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "that''s all I have to do. Although they are powerful and powerful, there are still some mountains high among them. The strong have their own strong middle hands. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    "I''ll arrange this," Bing nu nodded gently.


    "Another thing I''m worried about is the placement of xiaoyaomen. Do you have a suitable location?"


    Luo Tian looks at Bing Nu, who follows her all the way. She can guess all the things in her mind.


    "Xiaoyaomen is our foundation. This matter is very important. If it is spread out, it will cause people''s crazy robbery. Therefore, we must be safe. In this respect, I don''t have a suitable place to choose."


    ice girl dare not take charge of this matter. After all, this matter is too important, and time reversal is what they practice At the end of the year, there are many powerful people competing to be born. Xiaoyaomen still needs to grow and grow. It can never be like baihuagu.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    a purple streamer swept over. It was Xiaoling. The mountain wind was blowing, and she was floating like a fairy in purple. Her purple hair, especially her purple hair, was rippling with purple spiritual luster.


    "Xiao Ling, what do you have to do? Say it quickly," Luo Tian moved in his heart and urged him.


    "I said yes, but you must promise me to take me to Huanglong people. I want to find a Huanglong as a mount."


    Xiaoling and Luotian bargain.


    Luo Tian''s face couldn''t help turning black: "OK, let''s talk about your method first, and then we can talk about the feasibility."


    "Hey, it''s very simple. Let''s turn the time and space into the magic hall. Who dares to go there in today''s mainland? Even if the inheritors of Xianfu, the strong ones, or some ancient creatures born, they are extremely afraid of the MI Xian hall. It''s safest to put the space-time reversal there. "


    Xiao Ling laughs and says his idea.


    "Put in the fan Xian Dian - this method, seems to be OK," Bing Nu listened to Xiao Ling''s words, nodded slightly and looked at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I''ve thought about this method for a long time, but it''s not right to leave the headquarters there, although we have some relations with the Miaoxian hall."


    xiaoyaomen is an independent force. Luotian doesn''t want to rely on others, and the master of the magic hall doesn''t necessarily agree. After all, it''s a forbidden area. To say the best thing, he and the magic hall are actually It doesn''t have a deep relationship. It''s just that the head of the magic hall used to be the woman of her father. That''s all. Sometimes she can''t understand her thoughts. Luo Tian doesn''t want to be too passive.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to put it in the divine court."


    Xiaoling also suggested that Luo Tian still shook his head. He thought of the MI Xian hall, and naturally he thought of the shenting hall. Luotian wanted to separate the Xiaoyao gate from any existence, and he didn''t want to be attached to any existence.


    In the future, some forces will not be able to unite with each other.


    "This is not good, that''s not good. What should I do?" Xiaoling said with some annoyance.


    "Why don''t you ask sanwazi to help with the deduction? This little guy is growing very fast now. After coming here, he has learned a lot, and his skill of deduction has reached an incredible level."


    the imperial concubine in colorful clothes appeared on the mountain peak, and suggested lightly.


    "Three children --"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s not a revelation. It''s just a calculation of a place to cover up the mystery. I don''t think it''s difficult," thought the princess.


    "In that case, all right."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian nodded. Sanwazi once said that the reversal of time and space must be placed in a place that others can''t deduce. Otherwise, Luotian would not spend so much time.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t say that my deduction is the best in the world. However, if I can''t figure out the place, I believe ordinary people can''t deduce it!"


    Three children have become adults, but the face of childish end off, solemnly said.


    After finding sanwazi, this guy swore that after all, there are many powerful people in the mainland of Jinyue. He can''t believe that his calculation is the best in the world. But at present, it seems that there is only one way.Luo Tian didn''t hesitate to do what he said and did. Luotian took the three warlords out of the space-time reversal, wrapped him with spiritual power, and quickly swept through the void, while the three warlords sat cross legged in the spiritual shield beside Luotian and earnestly deduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    The land of Jinyue is vast and boundless. Every domain has no idea that there are millions or tens of millions of kilometers. Ordinary people, even if they are in the first life, may not be able to go out of a large area. Even if they are practicing, there is no transmission of space nodes. If they want to fly from one domain to another, it will take at least three or five months.


    It''s too vast. It seems that there is no boundary. Among them, there are some mysterious existence, not to mention Luotian, even some strong people of the older generation. They dare not say that there are still many unknown existence in the whole continent, such as sects, holy places, aristocratic families, empires, forbidden areas and inheritance, which only account for a small part of the whole golden moon continent.


    I don''t know how many wilderness areas have not been set foot on, and how many ancient relics have not been excavated.


    The land of golden moon is so vast that it is impossible for a strong man to get involved in it completely.


    "Elder brother, I have to say that those forbidden areas do have the function of seizing heaven and earth and concealing the nature''s secrets. The deduction is just a chaos. If I push it further, I will not dare to push it further."


    Luo Tian, with his three children, said solemnly. Just now in the southern region, he unintentionally deduced the ghost capital, which made his heart jump wildly. The existence of this kind is based on his present reality Force, dare not push deeply at all.


    "It''s really strange that this forbidden area seems to be incompatible with the heaven and earth and the natural mechanism --"


    the three children whispered to themselves, frowned slightly, and Luo Tian was moved in his mind and said in a hurry: "well, don''t speculate, so as not to arouse the disgust of those forbidden areas"


    for these existence, Luo Tian is extremely afraid of these existence, and he can''t ignore the forbidden areas with his current strength Step. Moreover, judging from the deduction of sanwazi, it seems to prove a fact that if these forbidden areas were not from ancient times or from foreign countries, they would have fallen directly into this continent, otherwise, sanwazi would not have felt that the heaven and the earth did not match.


    "Three children, can we deduce places like forbidden areas that can''t be deduced? Except, of course, forbidden areas! " Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Three children solemnly nodded: "I''ll try big brother, but there should not be many places like this, and many are covered by the surface, it is not easy to deduce."


    "That''s right. I''ll introduce you a partner some other day." Luo Tian smiles.


    Hearing this, the third child''s face turned red and his eyes brightened. He nodded vigorously and grinned: "I''m not used to the name of partner. I still like to call my wife!"


    "Whatever you call it, now work first!"


    Luo Tian smiles, and sanwazi nods, and then tells Luotian to change to another place. The deduction here is finished. With the current strength of sanwazi, we can not deduce the whole continent. We must deduce it bit by bit so as to be more accurate.


    After listening to sanwazi''s words, Luotian took him directly, and then plundered his body. Sometimes, he would use Haotian script. After all, Haotian scroll must have a space node that has already been set, while Luotian is exploring some unknown existence in space. Therefore, Haotian scroll is not used much. It is only used for cross domain and long-distance travel.


    At the moment, in the reversal of time and space, bingnu is talking to a divine consciousness body, which is not others, but the spirit of the magic pot, qinglingyan.


    "Bingnu, what is Luotian doing? I have something to say to him."


    a woman''s unreal figure appeared above the magic pot, staring at Bing Nu and shouting in a somewhat bad tone. She is an instrument and can''t easily leave the magic pot. Now Luotian''s magic pot as an eye for guarding the reversal of time and space is tantamount to tying her there, which makes her very angry.


    Luo Tian, however, promised to look for her body for a long time, and there was no news at all. Qinglingyan was a little worried.


    "Well, master Qing, Luo Tian promised to find a body for you, and he will do it. Please rest assured."


    although qinglingyan is a God consciousness body, she has a high generation and strong power of divine consciousness, which is much stronger than her. Once she has the body, her strength is absolutely terrible, which is a great help to xiaoyaomen.


    "Hum, don''t comfort me. I''m afraid this bastard has already forgotten about me," qinglingyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s more, I have a premonition that the strong man who killed my master tianxuannu will appear soon. I will kill this person myself and avenge the master."


    after listening to qinglingyan''s words, bingnu looks dignified. She thinks for a moment and says, "master, I believe that Luotian knows everything about you, but you should also know that a suitable body is not easy to find If you don''t mind the body, just find one. If that''s the case, I can find one for you. I believe that there are still some ferocious people in this world. You can seize his divine knowledge and use the secret method to let your Divine sense enter the master. Of course, a large number of medicinal materials are needed to prepare pills -- "


    " hum, of course, it''s not possible. My body must be She''s a woman, and she''s incomparable in beauty and appearance -- "


    qinglingyan hummed a little discontented.


    "Well - this is a little difficult," said ice girl with a bitter smile.


    "Well, ice girl, lend me your body and I''ll give it back to you then, OK?"


    Qing Lingyan''s eyes turned and suddenly said.After listening to qinglingyan''s words, bingnu couldn''t help but step back and protect her own knowledge of the sea: "master, please don''t be kidding. My body is not suitable for you."


    "why not? I think it''s quite suitable, and you and Luotian have a good relationship --"


    qinglingyan seems to have lost her mouth all of a sudden, and stopped in a hurry without going on.


    "Master, do you like Luotian?"


    Ice girl how clever, suddenly guessed the woman''s mind.


    "Nonsense, I''ll like him? I can''t wait to kill him. This bastard has promised to help me find my body for so long, but there''s no movement at all. "


    shenzhiti qinglingyan hummed a little annoyed, and the divine consciousness fluctuated for a while, and it seemed that his mood was a little unstable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your flesh. Besides, your strength is very strong now. I''m really not sure about it."


    seeing bingnu''s cautious appearance, qinglingyan hummed discontentedly.


    "It''s not just me, but all the women''s ideas in this space reversal. I advise you not to fight. Otherwise, I promise Luotian will destroy your Divine sense," said Bing nu in a somewhat bad tone.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qing Ling Yan said angrily.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s the fact. Besides, you don''t forget that I''m still the owner of this magic pot. If you dare to be presumptuous, I''ll suppress you," said ice girl with a smile.


    "Dare you Qinglingyan drank furiously.


    "If you really want to make a wrong idea, you see, I will not let you succeed even if the jade and stone are burned to the ground."


    ice girl sneered. You should know that in the reversal of time and space, it is not Luotian''s woman or his friend. She can''t let Qingling Yanhu come around.


    "OK, I''m just talking about it casually. You take it seriously," qinglingyan changed her tone and hummed discontentedly.


    "I''ll keep your story in mind. I believe Luotian will not forget it. Please wait patiently," ice girl finally comforted her. Qinglingyan said nothing, but snorted and re entered the magic pot.


    "This woman --"


    How could everything in the reversal of time and space be concealed from Luo Tian''s divinity? He would know every move in it. He had promised qinglingyan to look for the body, but as bingnu said, it was not easy to find a body that really met her requirements.


    "Brother, I seem to have found a place where I can deceive the natural mechanism. It''s very vague. I don''t know if there will be any danger if we can''t deduce it."


    at this time, the three children around me suddenly said, with excitement on his small face and a trace of solemnity.


    "Where is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked casually.


    "It should be in the north. I''m not sure how far away it is," sanwazi said.


    "Go


    Luotian did not say a word, wrapped up with three children, shuttling through the void, toward the north, where belongs to the northern Xinjiang, a vast area, and Luotian noticed that below is a vast expanse of yellow sand, no trace of people, the sun is shining, the yellow sand is extremely hot, continuous ups and downs, even the air above is almost illusory, and there is a faint smell of terror ¡£


    "Is this a relic of an ancient battlefield?"


    Luotian looks dignified, but his divine consciousness is released, but there is no vitality. In addition to the yellow sand or yellow sand, the ancient great power, a powerful blow, can crush the mountain, turn into an abyss, into a desert, which is very normal.


    "It''s just around here. If it''s not too close, I don''t know. There''s still a place that can''t be deduced here."


    sanwazi, close to Luotian, is located in the void with a dignified look.


    "Go in and have a look."


    the talented man of luotianyi, with his three children, went directly into this space.


    "What a mysterious place --"


    after Luotian entered this space, it was a world again. From the outside, it could not be seen that there was any difference between Luotian and other spaces. However, as soon as he entered the space, he found that the space inside was folded like chaos, and the upper part was yellow, while the upper part was a school of pure brightness, just like the reversal of heaven and earth I''m so skillful that I will be lost here.


    "What a powerful spirit of yin and evil spirit --"


    Luo Tian was careful and finally came to the depths of the void. If he didn''t write down the space mark on the road intentionally, he would be lost here. At this time, Luotian suddenly felt a strong Yin evil spirit, as if he had arrived at the Yin trough underground.


    Luo Tian put the three warlords into the reversal of time and space. The spiritual power in his body was running, and he was invisible. He completely took back his own breath. Like a stone and a dead tree, he merged with the space, slowly approached it, and again passed through the overlapping space.


    There was a huge space in front of me. A breath of ancient times came to my face. I was full of spiritual energy. The spatial structure was solidified. Even Luotian''s divine consciousness was blocked here, and he didn''t dare to explore it easily.


    "This is - another body"Luo Tian couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb, and the danger of sea blue fairy still made him tremble. However, he didn''t expect to encounter a corpse again, and it was a female corpse, which was suspended there, motionless, but from her body, it produced a strong Yin evil smell.


    "You''re here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from Luotian''s consciousness sea, which shocked him. This is not the transmission of divine consciousness, but a feeling, a real feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Who is this? The corpse is eternal, nearly immortal, at least it is the body of spiritual Saint level, or higher -"


    Luo Tian was shocked by the body suspended in the air. Moreover, the corpse was full of pressure and malice to him. The sound sounded in the sea made Luo Tian more alert.


    The corpse was a woman with snow white hair, which covered half of her face and revealed her peerless face. Her eyes were gently closed as if she were asleep. Her white dress made her more ethereal. It was a pity that she was a dead man. How could you look at it? How strange it was.


    "Hiding corpses in the void is the place of celestial burial"


    Luo Tian has a bad premonition that the space here is too weird, so it''s no wonder that you can deceive the deduction of three children.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian is approaching, but he has not yet reached the front. However, it is a kind of killing Qi machine that destroys the heaven and the earth, which makes his scalp tingle and snort coldly. The spiritual power in his body works. Luotian counterattacks the past, and the whole space is filled with strong energy fluctuation sound, which clearly is a sunny space, but Luotian is like stepping into the underworld It is the double heaven of life and death, and the power of yin and evil spirit is very strong.


    And with the collision of energy, in the space around the woman, from time to time, the energy flowers, like lotus, are crystal clear, flash and lose, faster than Epiphyllum, and then emerge again, and disappear.


    "Time and space quiet Epiphyllum? Is there really such a wonderful flower in the world


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, and his face appeared a little startled. He heard Sha Qianxue say that temporal and spatial Epiphyllum is a kind of rare flower, and it is an important medicinal material for practicing and making pills about space. This kind of flower period is very short, only a few seconds, so it is easily unavailable. It grows in the void, also known as rootless flower, and it is the flower of space.


    Without saying a word, Luo Tian stretched out his big hand to cover the space, and even the woman covered it. He directly detained the quiet Epiphyllum of time and space. Holding it in his hand, he saw that the flower was like a dream. It disappeared in his palm and became the energy of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a pity that it can''t be stored. What can we do?"


    It''s a pity that Luotian is rare. It''s a kind of predestination to meet.


    When his mind moved, he thought of a method of storing strange flowers that Sha Qianxue had told himself. A jade bottle appeared in his hand. At the same time, Luotian opened a half spiritual power source pulse and put it in it. The source of spiritual power was strong and viscous into liquid.


    Then, Luo Tian waved his hands and finally captured several temporal and spatial Epiphyllum, just like time solidification. Several flowers were blooming in Lingli liquid, no longer disappearing and decaying. Luotian hit several forbidden methods and sealed the bottle mouth, so he gave up.


    Because of Luo Tian''s action, these time and space quiet Epiphyllum seems to have been frightened and never appeared again.


    "Master, who is he and why he is buried here? If necessary, I can help you!"


    When Luo Tian approached the corpse, 100 meters away, he stopped going forward, looked at her, said solemnly, and then passed on the sound of divine consciousness again. However, he had not received any response. What he had just said in the sea was like an illusion.


    "The Qi of life has long disappeared --"


    Luo Tian sensed the breath of this girl and finally came to a conclusion. It can also be seen from the exploration of flowers in time and space that only grows around the dead, also known as the flower of celestial burial.


    "I don''t know why I fell down before I was alive. I''d better let my body shine and finish the last thing of my elder."


    Luo Tian looked at the woman and said softly.


    It''s nice to say, in fact, she wants to possess someone else''s body. Just now, qinglingyan was still in the reversion of time and space, and she was so angry that she asked herself to find her body. However, this one is excellent and powerful, and she is also a gorgeous woman, which should meet the requirements of qinglingyan.


    Just for the sake of safety, Luotian still wants to check it carefully. After all, this is a female corpse of unknown origin. I don''t know what happened before.


    Naturally, the woman would not respond to him. She was quietly suspended there, without any abnormality.


    However, Luo Tian is not at ease. He releases a trace of spiritual consciousness and forcibly enters the consciousness sea of this daughter.


    The sea of knowledge has dried up. It is like a dry desert. It has been adjusted to zero everywhere without any vitality. However, the body is crystal clear and transparent. It is not like dashuyuan who died of dry.


    Luo Tian''s silk divine consciousness turns into his own. Walking in the middle of this female consciousness, she whispers to herself. Before this girl, she is definitely an expert. She should be in the peak of the later period of Lingsheng and even in the early stage of lingzun, the sea of knowledge is vast and boundless.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s God consciousness incarnation suddenly came to a trace of danger. In front of him, thousands of meters away, there was a black fog around, where there was a strong vitality.


    "Who dares to fight with me for this body and die!"


    The voice was like thunder. It rang all over the sea. An old man with a gloomy face turned out and looked at Luotian. He asked in the shade. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. He looked up and down at Luotian.


    "A trace of evil thoughts and divine consciousness born of the body consciousness sea?"Seeing this man, Luo Tian was surprised. The old man was not an invasion of God consciousness from outside, but a trace of God consciousness independently born in the dry sea of knowledge. When he was strong, he could occupy the body and become a human again. However, this should be the evil thoughts of the other side of the woman before her life. Even if she was reborn, she would become another one Individuals.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, but the God consciousness incarnation drank a big drink and slapped him with one hand. He carried it to the reincarnation of the heavens. At the same time, there was a nine battle soldier in his hand. In this sea of knowledge, his divine consciousness could be transformed arbitrarily, and his skills and skills could be used.


    "Motherfucker, get out of here and kill the world!"


    The old man drank furiously. With a thin palm, he covered the sky and the sun. He was decisive in killing. He met Luo Tian with his big hand. They fought in the sea of knowledge.


    I have to say that this divine consciousness is extremely powerful. I have joined several divine consciousness powers into this girl''s consciousness sea, which is as good as this person''s.


    "It''s very dangerous. If you let qinglingyan take charge of this daughter''s consciousness sea, she must be hanged by this person."


    finally, Luo Tian finally kills this man. He looks around and thinks with fear that his divine sense is much higher than that of other strong people in the same realm. Even if the peak of Lingsheng''s later period is not as powerful as his own, otherwise, he will be a common person If you really can''t kill this divine consciousness, you will be damaged.


    Until it was finally determined that there was no danger, Luo Tiancai withdrew his divine consciousness and was a little tired. At the moment, the faint terror and pressure of the corpse seemed to have disappeared. Luo Tiantian understood that the previous terrible Qi machine came from her consciousness sea.


    "Lingqingyan, come out and give you a gift."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and sent the sound to the magic pot in the reversal of time and space.


    "Luotian, what gift? Tell you, don''t harm me. This magic pot is fixed in the eye of the array and can''t move. Do you want my divine sense to run out?"


    In the reversal of time and space, another two days later, at this moment, qinglingyan emerged from the original magic pot of Daoxu shadow, some vigilant asked.


    "You are a woman. What do you do to harm you? Besides, I want to harm you. Can you live till now? Don''t talk nonsense and come out quickly."


    LUO tianwu said quietly. At the same time, he moved his mind and absorbed the illusory spirit consciousness of qinglingyan.


    "You son of a bitch, I can''t believe that divine consciousness is so powerful now."


    qinglingyan was forcibly detained by Luotian. She felt that Luotian''s divine sense was abnormal. She scolded in surprise, but her eyes brightened when she saw the suspended corpse in front of her.


    "You killed it?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "of course not. When I came here, she was here, with no vitality. Even in the sea of knowledge, she gave birth to a wisp of evil thoughts. She was about to occupy her body and was killed by me. What''s more, this body is OK."


    "well, let''s have a look. It should have been ten thousand years and dried up It''s also normal that the sea of knowledge can give birth to evil thoughts and divine consciousness. "


    qinglingyan couldn''t hide her excitement. She kept looking around the body, and her mouth was filled with understatement.


    "If you really don''t want to, don''t be reluctant. I''ll help you find it later."


    LUO tiankan asked qinglingyan with a smile. "Hum, who says I don''t want to, I just feel that her beauty is so beautiful that there is no time for jade in ice girl, they are just a little bit short of them,"


    qinglingyan said with some dissatisfaction, which made Luotian a little speechless.


    "In this case, you can enter her body and enter her sea of knowledge, and I will help you," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    qinglingyan no longer conceals her excitement. Luo Tian nods a little, and a powerful power of divine consciousness fills the female''s body and enters his sea of knowledge to help qinglingyan enter.


    The dry sea of knowledge is like a dry river. If you enter the Lord, you can''t fully master the body. You must activate her constitution through some secret methods, so that the divine consciousness can slowly invade the whole body and reach any corner.


    "This man''s knowledge of the sea is so big that he must have been a strong man before his life. His body is so strong."


    in the sea of knowledge, qinglingyan''s voice of surprise came. Then the floating body sat up, opened a pair of eyes, looked at Luotian, and couldn''t help smiling, which made Luotian feel a little flustered. After all, it was a corpse before, but now it is still a corpse Unexpectedly "live" come over, know clearly is Qing Lingyan, but this sudden change, let him still some not adapt.


    "Well, you should get used to it. I''ll ask Qianxue to refine pills for you to help you master the body better. From now on, you don''t have to stay in the original magic pot again."


    after a short period of maladjustment, Luo Tian quickly adjusted it, and looked at the strange white haired woman.


    "Thank you, Luotian. I can''t believe that I can see the sun again in my lifetime."


    qinglingyan controls this body, and she looks forward to appreciating it with joy and tears of joy.I don''t know how long ago, she has been living as a spirit, willing to live in the primitive magic pot, and then had the plan to look for the body. Unexpectedly, it has come true now. It''s like a dream.


    "You don''t need to be polite. After all, this is what I promised you. OK, go back to time and space. You need to take good care of the body," Luo Tian said with a smile, and then accepted qinglingyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    It''s only incidental to help qinglingyan find a perfect body. What''s more, Luotian has found this mysterious space that can''t even be predicted by sanwazi who is good at calculating the natural mechanism.


    From the outside, this space is just like the ordinary space, but it is isolated from the natural mechanism. Moreover, the space inside is folded and extremely hidden. It is the best place to place the inverted space-time.


    The reversal of time and space itself is a high-grade treasure. Now there is a space for reinforcement of 10000 years of green wood. With the strong sitting in the hidden space, Luotian is relieved. At least, there should be no problem in decades.


    Luotian took out the space-time inversion and made it only a meson size, which was the same as the dust of the space. If it was not for the man with strong divine sense, he could not find out that there was such a treasure in this space.


    Not only that, Luotian also used some precious materials, such as star sand and space stone, to arrange a large induction array for thousands of miles. As long as there is a strong person entering, people in the space will feel it.


    "Xiaotian, do you really want to leave?"


    In the space, Pei Rong doesn''t give up some methods. She wakes up from meditation and has not fully digested the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian Fu. She looks at Luo Tian and asks softly.


    On the other side, there are bingnu, Duoduo, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, qinglingyan, chaodaowang and his son, Xiaoling, Alisha, zishang, Luoying and other Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect. They are the core strength of xiaoyaomen, almost all of them are here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would have died if I had not been a lonely elder. Now he has been captured by his Huanglong people. It is said that he destroyed his divine consciousness in order to keep the secrets of the other side of the starry sky. Moreover, he is the adoptive father of the East. I have been here for more than five years, and I never want to rescue his old man. Now is the time "Wait," Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "The terror of Huanglong people is abnormal. It''s Dragon kingdom. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let''s all go there. We can take care of it. We really need to fight and have a helper for you," said the imperial concubine at the moment.


    "It''s not one person, it''s two people. I''ll go too," Xiao Ling said with a wink.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling: "OK, this time I can only take the dragon with me. The rest of you stay here. Now there are so many strong people in the land of Jinyue. There must be strong people in xiaoyaomen. Besides, there are too many people and the goal is too big. We are not fighting with Huanglong people. According to the situation before us, it is far from enough. If I rescue the lonely elder, I can go back. You don''t have to "Worry,"


    "Hey, big brother, you promised me to take me with you. No, I must go --"


    Xiaoling quit and began to protest.


    "Girl, you have more important things to do here. Be obedient," said Luo Tian seriously.


    Then the mind moved, dozens of God consciousness marks into each other''s sea of knowledge, and everyone was slightly shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the method of turning back time and space. When I''m not here, you can open it on your own, and wait for me to come back," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Since Luo Tian has said so, people can''t say anything more, so they have to agree and let him be more careful.


    In addition, Bing Nu began to arrange the affairs in the Xiaoyao gate, and decided to send out the chaos king father and son, as well as the monkey, Alisha, Duoduo, and the two Dharma protectors and patrol sons of the yin-yang sect to travel around, secretly protect the consent of those traveling disciples, and inquire about the external information, such as the inheritance of immortal mansion, reincarnation of the strong, and ancient creatures.


    What''s more important is the matter about the twelve witches. After all, the golden moon disaster was caused by the twelve witches.


    For a time, several strong people out of time and space reversal, scattered out.


    Luo Tian is saying goodbye to LAN LAN, Wang Ting, Weina and his own son. He points out his son''s Kung Fu and teaches him some cultivation methods. Of course, there is Wang Ting''s disciple Bai Hu''s son. Luo Tian doesn''t care about this and lose the other.


    Finally, Luo Tian found the purple clothes.


    "I promised you that I would help you practice and never break my promise," Luo Tian smiles.


    "You --"


    purple dress''s face is red, and her heart is like a deer, just like the first time. After all, the way to help her practice is very special, which makes people heart beat and blush, and outsiders can''t watch.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Luo Tian looks down at the woman in front of her, joking.


    "Hum, you are poor, which is also good for you."


    Zichang glared at Luo Tian with some indignation and shame. After all, she lost her constitution because she was xuanyang. It was good for both men and women in the way of double cultivation. For men, it could strengthen the divine consciousness and solidify the body, which was helpful to practice.


    In the process of space-time reversal, there is a mountain peak where there is no one else. No one knows. Among them, there are two bodies fighting against death, and from time to time there will be a burst of spiritual power fluctuations, among which there is a gentle sound -


    three days later, Luotian finally went out of the time-space reversal, directly left this piece of heaven can not be deduced.


    "Boom"In the western regions, a place on the edge of flood and famine, originally a quiet place suddenly appeared a huge five clawed dragon. It was extremely terrifying. The powerful dragon Qi swept all over the country. The dragon was thick and thick, emitting cold light. The dragon head was high and a sound of dragon grain was heard. It was earth shaking.


    Later, the giant dragon transformed into a human form in the space, with a serious look, no anger and self-authority, hair drooping, rather cold. In front of him, there were more than a dozen strong men with various weapons in their hands, and even fish nets and other things. They wanted to capture the Dragon, which made him extremely angry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I repeat that I am not a Huanglong clan. If you dare to force me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    this person is no one else. It''s the dragon who has been practicing outside. However, he has been detected by secret method and chased. He is regarded as a member of Huanglong people.


    "Hey, you are in the shape of a dragon. Although you are different from some people of the Huanglong nationality, you are definitely from the Dragon kingdom. Do you dare to quibble?"


    An old man, holding a dragon subduing whip with a spark like sparkle, was drinking at the dragon. The dragon is speechless. He really comes from the Huanglong clan. No, to be exact, it should be the Dragon kingdom. After all, he is the orthodox dragon kingdom. Later, the Dragon kingdom was divided into four parts, and now the Huanglong family is in charge. They have been almost extinct.


    "Whether it''s a Huanglong clan or not, you dare to come here to show that you are against our mainland and kill him to avoid future trouble."


    Another old woman was drinking and her eyes were gloomy.


    "Yes, the dragon is a treasure. It is a good material for refining weapons. The keel can be made into weapons, the dragon blood can be made into pills, and the Dragon skin can be made into a sky drum -"


    some people added their lips and said with a cold smile, greedy eyes, trying to kill the dragon.


    "Cluck, you are too cruel. People are just one person. We are so many. Little brother, come here and come to my sister''s side. As long as you promise to follow your sister, when she goes out, she will let you go. What do you think?"


    A woman, extremely demon governance, coquettish, chuckled and said, this woman is also powerful, actually is the half step spirit Saint strong, is higher than the dragon.


    Now the dragon''s strength is the peak in the mid-term of Tianjing, which is only one step short of promotion to the later stage of Tianjing.


    It can be said that relatively speaking, the strength of the dragon is still too low. After all, he spent so many years on the other side of the starry sky and spent too much time to practice. When he came here, he found a trace of his own dragon mark. He has integrated himself and has not really grown up.


    "Hum, smelly woman, how can my dragon be your mount? If you want to do it, you can go together."


    the dragon is tall and straight with a cold look. Some disgusted glares at the woman and says coldly.


    These people are playing with the idea of their own body, once they fall into the hands of these people, they will be divided up, which makes him extremely angry. The magnificent dragon, in ancient times, was the existence of the wind and rain, but they were despised by these practitioners. It is no wonder that the dragon was angry.


    "It''s just a little dragon. If you are used as a mount, I can see you and be arrogant. It''s enough for you to stay back and I''ll deal with him alone."


    this woman''s pink face is full of frost. She is scolded by the dragon, and she turns angry and ashamed into anger. She drinks delicately. She patted the Dragon gently with her plain hand. The invisible spiritual hand is like a big net covering the sky To the dragon.


    "The Dragon rises to the sea!"


    The Dragon drank and clapped it out with one hand. It turned into a giant dragon, just like the real one. With a swing of the dragon''s tail, it hit the woman''s big hand.


    "Boom -"


    the empty shadow of the Dragon sent out a cry of longying, which broke up under the woman''s big hand and turned into a little bit of energy. However, the direction of this woman''s big hand was inconvenient to grasp the dragon. After all, the gap between the two was too big, and she could press the Dragon by herself.


    "Roar -"


    the Dragon roared and his hair was flying. Behind him appeared a huge virtual shadow of a five clawed golden dragon, and the Dragon led the roar.


    "Eight steps of heaven and dragon!"


    The Dragon drank and used his unique fighting skills. He saw a shadow of a Dao long, with various shapes and terrifying power. It appeared from the dragon''s body and rushed to the girl.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    this is the powerful fighting skill of the dragon. It even defeated the shadow of this woman''s palm and beat back.


    "Unexpectedly, you little loach still has some strength. I decided to seize you and release dragon blood day and night as a cauldron for me to practice medicine."


    the woman''s palms retracted and their palms and fingers were dripping blood. She was injured by a figure at the peak of the mid heaven. As a half step spirit saint, she was angry and indifferent, which represented the previous demon treatment and attacked the Dragon again In the past, this time is more than five times stronger than the previous strength. It seems that she did not use her full strength just now.


    "Holy aunt Tianshan, let''s help you to take this little dragon. Jinyue mainland has not seen such a dragon for a long time. Its blood is pure, and it is much more sacred than those Huanglong people."


    with this woman''s hand, other strong men also joined in, shouting and saying help. In fact, they all can see that the dragon is not the so-called one They want to take a piece of the pie. They can''t let this girl get it alone."Asshole! Are you helping me? Or are you robbing me? "


    The goddess of Tianshan Mountain was furious because she found that several powerful fighting skills actually hit her. She wanted to stop her success, which made her very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Since ancient times, dragon, unicorn and Phoenix have coexisted with immortals. Only the legendary fairyland can have this kind of sacred creature. Even Xiaoling, it is only with the blood of the ancient beast Qilin, which is not pure.


    Therefore, the appearance of the dragon has attracted some people''s attention. Moreover, it is a golden dragon with five claws. The dragon''s head is orthodox, and its every move can''t have the breath of divine beast. It''s no wonder that it will be surrounded by some people.


    In fact, Luo Tian has some doubts about the dragon. It seems that the blood of the dragon is extremely pure. It is the legendary dragon in the fairyland. It is much more powerful than those of the Huanglong people. In this immortal free interface, his appearance undoubtedly arouses people''s curiosity and contention.


    "Looking for death --"


    the goddess of Tianshan Mountain, the strong one of the half step spirit saints, was hindered by other obstacles while attacking the dragon. She was extremely angry. Another slender jade hand swept at several people, and her energy was surging. These people vomited blood and regressed.


    "Goddess Tianshan, why do you need to be like this? We didn''t mean to target you, we only helped you from the side,"


    the old man with dragon whip changed his face and cried out. The holy aunt of Tianshan was so powerful that no one dared to despise him.


    "Hum, you want to have a piece of cake. Tell you, he''s mine. If anyone dares to compete with me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    although the goddess of Tianshan has a holy word, she is extremely domineering, with cold and beautiful eyes and many murderous opportunities. She is determined to win the dragon.


    "Holy aunt of Tianshan Mountain, the dragon was discovered by us together. Now we want to own it alone, isn''t it too much?" The old man with the Dragon whip said in a somewhat bad tone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone kills this woman, I am willing to provide ten drops of dragon blood essence. I will never break my promise!"


    Seeing that the goddess of Tianshan was so terrible, the Dragon knew that he was not an opponent, so he cried out in a hurry.


    "Ten drops of dragon''s blood essence --"


    the people can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The dragon''s blood essence is not ordinary blood, and there is not much real dragon. It is a precious alchemy material. It has huge essence, and it is also of great help to delay longevity. It can be said that there is no market for it.


    What''s more, this is the same as the legend of the real dragon. Suddenly, a real dragon, which only exists in the fairyland, suddenly appears, which makes them surprised and excited. At the same time, they also have some worries, for fear that something incredible will happen.


    The crowd looked at each other. Many people looked at the goddess of Tianshan, and her expression was not good. Her heart was pounding, which was a bad omen. Although she had amazing strength, there were at least two strong people in the half step spirit Saint present. In addition, there were also the strong people at the peak of the late Tianjing period. They really fought against themselves, and they were doomed.


    "Everybody, don''t listen to his nonsense. This is a scheme of estrangement. Do you really think that such a low-level means can deceive people?"


    The goddess of Tianshan looked at the dragon and hummed coldly.


    "Hum, you smelly woman, what you said just now, everyone can hear me saying that I am yours. Anyone who dares to argue with you will be impolite to others. I believe you have not forgotten this sentence."


    the dragon stood in the middle with black hair flying, and said solemnly.


    "That''s what he said. If you want to monopolize the dragon, it''s better to do that."


    some people are excited and look at the goddess of Tianshan Mountain, and the energy begins to fluctuate.


    "It''s so stupid. If you think he''s better than me, just let me have a horse."


    the goddess of Tianshan swept all the people on the scene with beautiful eyes, which made those people''s hearts scared. Naturally, the goddess of Tianshan was much more terrifying than the Dragon. Even if there were two and a half step spirit saints working together, this girl would win the majority It''s no joke.


    "In this case, we''ll fight together to smash his flesh and blood, bones and muscles, dragon blood, dragon Dan and keel. Whoever grabs it is up to him."


    the old man with the Dragon whip drinks coldly and looks at the goddess of Tianshan Mountain, which means that if you don''t agree, we have to cooperate with the dragon.


    "Well, don''t you do it yet?" The goddess of Tianshan hummed coldly. She didn''t want to offend the public, so she had to compromise.


    "Damn it!"


    When the Dragon saw that his plan failed, he couldn''t help but scold him. He turned around and left with one move. The Dragon wagged its tail. The void was vast, and the endless shadow of the Dragon stretched in the void. In an instant, it reached the distance and went straight into the sky.


    "You little loach, do you still want to run in front of my eyes? I''ll come back obediently."


    the goddess of Tianshan restored the demon laughter that the demon ruled like a silver bell. One big hand only reached the sky, just like Skynet, and covered the dragon in the distance.


    The old man with a dragon whip, like a spirit snake, went straight into the void and twined the past in an instant. After binding the dragon, he bound it back. It was a rare skill to bind the dragon.


    Although there is no real dragon in Jinyue mainland, there is something like a powerful dragon snake, just like the Qing Jiaowang clan of the demon clan. Some people have specially studied the combat skills of the Dragon binding clan, which is powerful and powerful.At the same time, there are many treasures, such as copper hammer, fish scale net, golden harpoon and black javelin. They all greet the dragon.


    "No good --"


    the dragon''s face changed a lot. Facing so many strong men, he launched a powerful attack. Even if he had ten lives, he would not be able to kill him. It seems that the other side really wants to smash himself and snatch his body, which makes him surprised and angry.


    At that time, although he seldom made a move on the other side of the starry sky, it was also a god like existence. However, after he came back here, although he integrated his own dragon mark, he still felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. This continent was much stronger than he imagined.


    "The first time you expose your tracks, do you have to die and become the material for these people to refine their tools? I have Gan, I am the orthodoxy of the Dragon Kingdom, and my end will command the Dragon Kingdom, and will shake the existence of all the heaven


    The Dragon roared up to the sky, ready to spit out the Dragon pill, self surrender cultivation, even self abandonment cultivation, and fight with these people.


    "Bang --"


    "bang!"


    "Pooh


    At this time, the sudden changes, those approaching the slender hand suddenly broken, dragon whip inch inch broken, those harpoon, fishing net, javelin and other weapons, instantly turned into powder.


    "Poo --"


    the goddess of Tianshan Mountain, the old people holding the Dragon whip and many others retreated in unison. Wow, they spewed out big mouthfuls of blood, and those who were not able to do so were all at once torn apart.


    "This is -"


    the dragon was surprised and didn''t expect someone to help him at the critical time.


    Then, at the dragon''s side, appeared a black robe, black hair young man, negative hand and stand, look indifferent.


    "You''re here --"


    seeing this man, the dragon is very excited. It''s Luotian who is not someone else.


    "It seems that you have become a hot cake, and everyone wants to get you."


    Luo Tian looked at the dragon and said with a smile. The dragon was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    At the moment, the most shocked people, such as the goddess of Tianshan, looked at this person in terror, and their looks were cloudy and uncertain. They didn''t see how this person had done just now. It seemed that only relying on the powerful air force, she broke her big hands and many weapons, which made them vomit blood and retreat. The strong pressure made them breathless.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to this mixed water and want to get the dragon? In that case, we will give it to you. Goodbye


    The old man holding the Dragon whip had to split his arm. The Dragon whip was broken into several pieces. Looking at Luo Tian, he said in awe. After that, he turned around and left. Luotian''s breath was too strong, which gave him a sense of uneasiness. Although the material of the dragon was good, it had to be used for life.


    "If you want to go, can you still go?"


    Luo Tian hums coldly and points to the past. This finger is like running through the long river of time and space, crossing the void, and instantly penetrates the back of the person''s head, and the old man falls down from the void.


    "It''s a terrible means. It''s a strong man of half step spirit saint, but he can''t stop the man''s random finger --"


    seeing the old man killed on the spot, these people are scared and cold. They only feel cold on the back and tremble in their legs. The person in front of them is definitely a strong spirit saint, even in the later stage of spirit saint. Otherwise, they would not have such terrible strength.


    "Master, we are only joking with him, we don''t want to take his life, please forgive me!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes looked over, making these people like falling into an ice cave. They could no longer bear the terrible pressure. They knelt down in the void and begged bitterly. These people were strong in the heaven and could not bear the pressure of Luotian. They did not expect to hunt down the dragon, but they caused such a murderous God.


    "He''s my brother. You''re hitting him, you''re hitting me. Are you kidding? Will you believe it yourself? "


    Luo Tian came with empty hands, and the energy under his feet was like a ripple, rippling all around, just like banishment in the world. Those who were strong in the sky had an explosion in their bodies, blood and rain, their bodies and spirits were all destroyed.


    "You - you are the body of God


    In the end, only the goddess Tianshan was left, and there was another strong man who was a half step spirit saint. At the moment, she looked at Luotian and suddenly thought of a person. She couldn''t help but scream. She was very impolite. She didn''t see Luotian with her own eyes, but she knew what luotian had done. He would never be soft hearted to anyone who dared to attack his brother.


    This woman panicked and jumped for the road. Facing Luotian, she didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Another young man, also a great change in look, faster, to the other side of the escape.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly, and clapped two palms in the void at will. The space was destroyed. In the extreme distance, two screams came one after another, and then there was no sound.


    "Brother Luo, thank you."


    at the moment, the Dragon came over and looked at Luo Tian in awe and said gratefully.


    "OK, what are you polite to me? Let''s go and take me to the Dragon kingdom!"Luo Tian looked at the dragon and said faintly.


    "Do you really want to go to the Dragon kingdom?"


    The dragon can''t help but stay. Only he knows how powerful the Dragon kingdom is. Although Luotian is powerful now, he still can''t see enough of the old and old understanding of the Dragon world.


    "Why, don''t you want to go? You know, you are the orthodox of the Dragon Kingdom, "Luo Tianwang looked at the dragon.


    "Yes, I know."


    the Dragon whispered to himself, emitting a kind of sacred dragon power. Looking at Luo Tian, he nodded heavily: "I''ll take you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "The Dragon Kingdom, according to legend, existed in ancient times. At that time, I didn''t know whether there were immortals in the world. Since I was young at that time, my father told me that our five claw golden dragon family was the most sacred existence. It was located in one of the most sacred places in the world. It was the dragon family that was respected only in the four seas and eight wastelands. Even though some ancient great powers met with our dragon family It''s also polite.


    However, his father said that at that time, the heaven and earth had begun to change, and even he did not know whether there were immortals in the world - "


    on a mountain peak, the Dragon sat cross legged and told Luotian the legend of their dragon family.


    "You have been away from the Dragon kingdom for a long time. The Dragon Kingdom has changed a lot. I''m afraid you don''t even know the situation there now."


    Luo Tian looked at the dragon and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, too long. For thousands of years, the Dragon Kingdom has been divided into eight dragon families, known as eight heavenly dragons. Once the eight heavenly dragons come out, they will be all over the world."


    the Dragon yearns for the past. He boasted about the greatness of the dragon clan, so Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "well, you''d better tell me about the situation of the dragon clan in detail."


    the Dragon took a look at Luo The sky did not mean it, so he went on to say: "the Dragon kingdom is vast, I don''t know hundreds of billions of kilometers, crystal barrier, extremely tough, self-made into a world, sacred, noble, disdain with any living things in the world.


    The only thing that they can look up to is their level level of divine beasts, such as Qilin, Fenghuang, Kunpeng, etc., eight Tianlong, including Jinlong, Huanglong, Dulong, Shuilong, Huolong, lanlongfang, Binglong and Yilong. Among them, we are respected by Jinlong and dominate the other seven dragon clans.


    However, our blood is noble, the number of birth is very small, and the number of Huanglong, Shuilong and some other dragon people are born very fast.


    Later, the Jinlong people were unable to win over the people. Although they were of noble blood, they were still in danger of being eliminated. Later, some dragon people, such as Huanglong, finally rebelled. Our Jinlong people fell apart and became rebellious. They chased them and lost their lofty status. Many of them escaped from the Dragon Kingdom, their whereabouts were unknown, and some were imprisoned -- "


    when it comes to dragons The dragon''s look was a little gloomy. It was a dark time that could not be looked back on. It was a river of blood.


    Luo Tian patted the dragon on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you and kill the Huanglong people."


    the Dragon gratefully smiles: "thank you, Luotian. You are not a friend for this sentence, but the Dragon world is very terrible. It is the world of dragons. There, the dragon can play a more ordinary fighting power, which is even more terrible than outside Many, with our present strength, we can''t do anything rashly.


    The lonely and nameless people you are talking about should be the Dulong People. At that time, the Dulong People supported me very much. Therefore, I promise that I will rescue this person. Although I haven''t been back there for thousands of years, I''m still very familiar with everything there, "


    " let''s go. Go to the Dragon kingdom "


    Luo Tian nodded and said Luo Tian is still very curious about the place he is talking about. You know, when he was on the other side of the starry sky, it was something that could only be heard in fairy tales. Unexpectedly, now he really wants to step into the Dragon kingdom.


    "In the Dragon Kingdom, they will have a secret method to inquire about you. I don''t know if you are ready."


    at this time, the Dragon thought for a moment and asked Luo Tian seriously.


    "It should be OK."


    Luo Tian smiles and moves his mind. All of a sudden, a layer of fine scales appears on the surface of his body. The breath of the dragon is extremely classic. Even in his body, there is the breath of the Yellow Dragon. From the outside to the source, it is full of a kind of dragon''s breath.


    This is a dragon pill that Luo Tian got from killing Huanglong people last time before he came here. Luotian has kept it for use from time to time.


    Because the Dragon said that there are no humans in the Dragon Kingdom, and they respect the dragon. Among them, there are some powerful demon clans attached to the strong world in the eight seas. To save the lonely and nameless, Luotian can''t fight directly into it with his current strength. Otherwise, he may not have left any residue.


    "What a powerful art of breath transformation. Even I thought that you are a real member of the Dragon Kingdom, but it''s a pity that you belong to the Huanglong clan."


    the Dragon exclaimed, and his look was a little uncomfortable. After all, the Huanglong clan is his enemy. If it is not the Huanglong clan, his golden dragon clan will rule the whole dragon kingdom.


    "It''s nothing. I know the art of reincarnation of the heavens. It''s not difficult to dissolve a dragon pill and play the breath of a dragon."


    Luo Tian said casually. As long as he is willing to move his mind, he will clean up the breath of the Dragon. In addition, he will change his mind. I believe there should be no problem mixing with the dragon clan.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it is a good performance to take Tianluo in the distance.


    After a month''s long journey, the dragon with Luotian did not know how many space nodes, and even crossed some death abyss, endless bitter sea, straight into the snow capped mountains. The dragon finally stopped, and Luotian''s look began to dignify, because he knew that the Dragon kingdom was coming.Because Luotian found that some rocks, plants, and even the air have become different from the external structure and condensed a lot.


    "The Dragon Kingdom won''t let people go out easily. Although there are many channels leading to the outside world, there must be strong guards. Once we check up, we can''t deal with it. After all, all the people who came to deal with xiaoyaomen last time are dead. I believe that the Huanglong people have already known about this matter, so they can''t pass through the passageway. This is the place I left when I left, No one knows that, "


    finally, the Dragon brought Luotian to a stone wall, which was permeated with a trace of dragon spirit. The Dragon said, and played dozens of tedious techniques. Finally, the stone wall in front of him almost melted, and slowly transformed into a three meter square energy barrier like Jasper Regular, slight fluctuations, like ripples in water.


    However, Luo Tian had no doubt of its tenacity. He believed that he would not be able to fight through a single blow. If the shock was aroused, it would definitely attract some strong people to come.


    At the moment, the Dragon immediately spat out his inner elixir. A fist sized ball appeared on his palm, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation. He put the Dragon elixir on the energy barrier, which surprised Luo Tian. The green energy barrier gradually thinned and seemed to be melting.


    "What a tyrannical dragon barrier, it needs a dragon pill to open a channel -"


    Luo Tian was shocked secretly. At the moment, the barrier slowly melted, and for a while, it melted into a hole with more than one person.


    "Go in quickly, and it will heal soon."


    the Dragon urged. When he stepped in first, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate, but he also stepped in step by step. Soon, the high channel of the man behind him fused and became a tough barrier.


    "One day, I will walk into the Dragon Kingdom openly and uprightly -"


    the Dragon apologetically looked at Luotian and solemnly said that the Dragon kingdom was the world of their golden dragon family, but now it is like a thief, sneaking in.


    "Bang --"


    as soon as Luo Tian came in, a strong oppressive force that choked him fell from the sky and hung over his head.


    "Don''t resist, run the dragon''s breath. This is an identification of you by the will of the Dragon world."


    as soon as the dragon''s face changed, he quickly reminded Luo Tian that Luo Tian ran the breath of the dragon in his body. Suddenly, the frightening will of the Dragon world seemed to approve Luotian, hesitated a little, and then collapsed.


    "What a terrible will --"


    as soon as the breath dissipated, Luo Tian couldn''t help taking a breath of relief. The strong will of the Dragon kingdom was beyond his imagination. If he didn''t prepare in advance, he would be killed by this will. No wonder ordinary outsiders can''t enter the Dragon Kingdom at all. Even if he can, he will be oppressed by the will of the Dragon Kingdom, unless he is very strong ¡£


    "Is this the Dragon kingdom?"


    As soon as Luotian entered the Dragon Kingdom, he felt that the air became strong in an instant. It seemed that he had entered the ancient world of Honghuang. A wild, rough and fishy force filled the whole air and filled the air. If ordinary people entered the Dragon Kingdom, I''m afraid they would not survive. Even if they barely survive, the whole person will grow scales and become one and a half The monster of man and half dragon, it is a strong breath of assimilation.


    The spiritual power of the Dragon kingdom is heavy, vast and full of power. It seems that it has pressed down a mountain, which is countless times more condensed than that outside. If ordinary real spiritual strong people enter the Dragon Kingdom, they will not be able to fly. They can only run on the land, which is too heavy.


    If we take this place as a plane, it is higher than that of Jinyue continent. Fortunately, Luotian''s realm has not declined, and it is still the strong one in the middle of the spirit saint. Although the breath of the Dragon kingdom is as heavy as a mountain, it is nothing to the present Luo naive, and it soon adapts to it.


    Longjie''s first impression of Luotian is big!


    Everything is very big.


    The mountains are as high as tens of thousands of feet, some even millions of feet, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles. In the mountains, any plant has a height of thousands of feet, and any tree needs hundreds of people to embrace. On the number of casual fruit, are as big as watermelon.


    "This place used to be a sea area."


    Luotian looked around and his divine consciousness covered him. There was no life and no death in a thousand miles. However, they were in a huge basin like an abyss, which had dried up. However, there were huge skeletons lying in all directions, hundreds of meters long, compared with those in the starry sky The biggest whale on the shore is much bigger. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many years ago, their bones have turned gray and have been broken.


    "This is the East China Sea, the habitat of our Jinlong people. Unfortunately, it has become this way now," the Dragon looked sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    It''s a shame for the dragon to enter the Dragon Kingdom like a dog hole. In those days, this was his home, Donghai dragon palace. When he was young, he was very naughty and restless. He found a special part in the crystal wall system of the Dragon Palace. His own dragon pill could open a gap. He didn''t know the specific reason, but he didn''t think of helping this time He and Luo Tian are very busy.


    "When I think about the glory of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there were numerous palaces and powerful Shui people -"


    the Dragon looked gloomy and told the past. In my mind, the prosperous dragon people in the East China Sea Dragon Palace were prosperous. At that time, the five claw golden dragon family, waiting for the seven nationalities to come to the dynasty, discussed major issues, and looked forward to the five claw golden dragon clan, the dragon clan''s platoon I can see clearly that he is a young master who is superior to others. He is deeply supported and loved by everyone.


    But now, everything has become a thing of the past. The huge Donggong Longhai has been drained of water. I don''t know how many aquariums have dried up and died. It has become a ruins like a dead land.


    "Father, mother, Lord, my child will one day make our golden dragon family bigger and more brilliant, find out the real murderer who murdered you, and let them suffer the torture and death of the world on the Dragon scraping stage!"


    The Dragon knelt down on the bottom of the dry abyss, crying up to the sky with tears. A kind of five claw Golden Dragon''s void raged in the air for a long time.


    "Brother Shenlong, I''m sorry, you Jinlong people will be brilliant again."


    when the dragon''s vent was almost finished, Luo Tian came forward, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him, but sighed slightly in his heart.


    At present, the strength of the dragon is still too low, and the golden dragon family is almost extinct, leaving him alone. How can he compete with the seven powerful dragon families? Even he had no idea, especially the strength of the Huanglong people. Even the so-called little masters of the Huanglong people who were sent out had reached the realm of the early spiritual saints. We can imagine how powerful the dragon people are here.


    "I''m sorry, brother Luo, I lost my temper just now."


    after all, the dragon is a strong man in the heaven. He quickly stabilized his mind and calmed down. Looking at Luo Tian, he apologized.


    "You''re welcome. If it''s me, I can''t see where I''m better than you. I deeply know the feeling of losing a loved one."


    Luo Tian slightly touched and sighed gently.


    "Let''s go. Although it''s a ruin, it''s my dragon palace in the East China Sea. I''d better show you around it. I''d like to look for my family''s relics!"


    Dragon said, Luo Tian didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    This is the true abyss of the sea. Luotian can imagine that when the sea water was full of water, there were some strong sea people''s bones everywhere on the dry sea floor. However, after too long time, they have become gray white, and some of them have been broken. Moreover, Luotian can see some broken walls under the ground It''s like the flourishing age of the Dragon Palace.


    Br > "in front of the eight dragon palaces, there are two places where the dragon can walk in front of the ruins of the eight dragon palaces There are also subtle energy fluctuations in the characters of the Dragon nationality.


    "After breaking, I hope that the five claw golden dragon clan will be more powerful and prosperous," Luo Tian comforted the dragon.


    The bitterness in the dragon''s eyes flashed, and then he nodded gently. Naturally, he knew that it was not easy for the five clawed golden dragon clan to be strong. Led by the Huanglong people, those people went too far. They not only killed all the people in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but also drained the sea water. This move was very good.


    This is a taboo of the dragon people. It means that the people will die dry and there will be no chance of turning back.


    The Dragon worshipped the ruins, and then walked forward. On the way, he saw a huge keel, intact, but it had lost its luster for a long time. Luotiandu was amazed.


    Dragon''s body is a treasure, that is, the saliva of dragon is all ambergris. At that time, Suping used dragon''s saliva to strengthen her body.


    If the keel is placed outside, it will definitely be robbed by people. It is definitely the first-class material for refining the utensil. However, it has been worn out and become rotten in the long time.


    Seeing the skeleton, the dragon''s eyes turned red again. This is obviously the skeleton of their ancestors of the five clawed golden dragon family. The typical five claw skeleton under the abdomen is the symbol of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    With the help of Luotian, the Dragon buried the bones and made three heavy knocks,


    "brother Luo, go up."


    Luotian accompanied the dragon around the dry land of the sea. The Dragon did not find some of the remains of their five claw Golden Dragon family. It seems that the dragon clan headed by the yellow dragon clan has done a thorough job, The Dragon Palace was wiped out, and the Dragon did not find anything, and even destroyed the inheritance of their dragon palace.After they got out of the sea bottom, Luo Tiancai really felt the strength of the Dragon kingdom. When they came in earlier, they were still at the bottom of the sea. The big trees that took root and sprouted were hugged by several people. They were hundreds of feet tall. Now they went up to the ground and looked at Luotian. Luo Tianjia was shocked.


    The trees are as high as a thousand feet, the mountains are ten thousand blades, straight into the sky, everywhere is the breath of condensation, the strong breath of dragon people, let Luotian fear unceasingly.


    The huge leaves, like houses, whirled and rustled, and a burst of powerful longying was conveyed from the huge tree crown. Luotian looked up and saw a flying dragon with a length of tens of Zhang. It landed on the tree crown. The fierce longan saw Luotian and Shenlong at once. He opened his mouth and vomited, and a flame burst out.


    "This is the fire dragon clan, and it has not yet completely generated the Dragon pill."


    the Dragon explained that his eyes were cold, and he stretched out a big dragon shaped hand as fast as lightning, and directly beat the ball of fire. He usurped the flame dragon in his hand and snorted it. Suddenly, the flame dragon was crushed by the dragon and split into pieces.


    "Are you not afraid of the snake?" Seeing that the dragon was so straightforward, he killed the Dragon directly. Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know. Each of the eight heavenly dragons has its own range of strength. Just like the Terrans, there are aristocratic families, ancestral clans, holy places, and of course, there are more scattered cultivation. Therefore, as long as I am not exposed as a five clawed golden dragon, it is obvious that this fire dragon has not yet been transformed into a proper form and belongs to loose cultivation only."


    details of Shenlong Luo Tian nodded slightly, but he also thought that the dragon was angry with any dragon family because their five claw golden dragon was destroyed.


    "Come on, get out of here first, lest you be suspected!"


    The dragon can''t stay here for a long time. Once it is detected by the other seven heavenly dragons, he will be suspicious. So he and Luotian rise up in the sky. The dragon has learned the changes of Luotian, and has already become another person. Luotian has also changed his appearance. He has become a young man with red lips and white teeth. The dragon spirit that he plays can be found all over the body with a light breath.


    When they reached a high altitude, Luotian looked far away. He did not know that he had seen through thousands of miles of space, where he was, the landform of the nearby dragon Kingdom, and the outline of mountains and rivers, which made him marvel.


    There are high mountains everywhere. In the sky, a huge scorching sun is hanging high. It is much bigger than ordinary stars. The sun is burning hot. Luo Tian thinks that the vegetation in the Dragon kingdom is so tall that it can''t be separated from the sun. The sun is nearly eternal. With his body now, he dare not accept it. Otherwise, it will be evaporated directly.


    Shenlong and Luotian are very careful all the way. He has been away from the Dragon kingdom for a long time. In those years, he needs to inquire seriously and dare not be rash.


    Luo Tian saw huge dragon cities in the places where they passed by. The Dragon Spirit was so huge that they didn''t dare to fly directly in the city and bypass them from a distance. Otherwise, they would cause dissatisfaction from the strong and cause trouble.


    Now Luotian is just a fake dragon spirit. He uses the Dragon pill to play it. However, when he meets a strong man, he must also use his own divine body power. The disguise of the dragon clan will be exposed immediately. Therefore, Luotian can not do it easily.


    "When we go to Babu Tianlong City, there is the most complete information."


    the Dragon continued to drive, and explained to Luotian that Luotian nodded and followed the dragon to eight Tianlong city. After about ten days, the two men arrived at eight Tianlong city.


    This city is huge. Compared with the Jinyue people outside, the city of demon clan is bigger than that of Jinyue people. There are many fire dragons, blue dragons, yellow dragons and water dragons flying around in this dragon city. The scene is extremely spectacular. The ten thousand dragons are rising. Here, just like people''s life, many dragon people turn into adults and trade goods in the city All kinds of precious pills, as well as some monsters.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, in addition to the dragon family, there are endless monsters. Of course, these monsters are the targets of the dragon people.


    "Alas, now that the Huanglong people are in charge of our dragon Kingdom, the life seems to be more and more difficult. They cover the sky with their own hands and occupy a lot of resources. We have no living environment at all. Even if we trade some goods, we have to pay so much tax, and we don''t want us to live."


    on the street, in a small tea shop, Luotian and Shenlong are gone I went in and found two places. I sat down and asked for a pot of good tea. The green leaves on the top of it were like a dragon swimming in it. It was very magical. The tea was full of intoxicating fragrance.


    This is Qinglong tea. There are only a few Qinglong tea trees in the eight Tianlong departments, and the annual output is very small. It can be seen that this small tea house is not ordinary. There must be some big people behind it. Otherwise, we can''t get such good tea.


    However, as soon as they sat down, they heard that on the table next door, there were several young strong men, who were quietly discussing and venting their discontent. These men had strong dragon spirit and had already turned into human beings. They should belong to the strong men of the half step spirit saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Yes, the Dragon kingdom is extremely vast, but we do not have a foothold for our scattered dragon cultivation. Our practice is very difficult, but we have to pay various fees. It''s really hard to make a living. If you think back then, the Dragon kingdom was stable and prosperous during the reign of the Golden Dragon with five claws. Unfortunately, even the Hailong palace is dry now --"


    "be quiet, don''t talk nonsense, Watch out! Walls have ears


    One person seemed extremely dissatisfied and said what he said in his heart, while several others changed their faces. They looked around and stopped them in a low voice.


    the five claw Golden Dragon is now a taboo in the Dragon Kingdom, and I dare not mention it. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster. Although it has been many years, the five claw Golden Dragon is still taboo in the Dragon Kingdom, as long as it is related to the dragon There are also monsters in the clan. All of them will be killed without mercy.


    "What can''t be said? The Dragon kingdom is so big that the five clawed golden dragon clan has been destroyed. The Huanglong people are going against their will and secretly scheming against them. Do you still want to block all the people in the world?"


    Luotian has black hair and shoulders, and is dressed in white. He looks like a young man. After drinking tea, his eyes are shining. His faint dragon spirit is released. He is incomparably powerful and mixed with his spiritual power fluctuation. At the moment, he says faintly.


    "Bang --"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, many people''s faces changed greatly. After a bang, almost all of them were gone. Even the dragon''s face changed. Luo Tian was so bold that he didn''t expect it.


    "Sir, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the disaster comes out of your mouth."


    only a few people at the table didn''t leave. They looked at Luotian in surprise and felt the fierce fluctuation of dragon power on Luotian. Their eyes were dignified and reminded.


    "No problem, it''s just a complaint. I believe the Huanglong people are not so stingy yet."


    Luo Tian gave a smile and then said, "it''s because of your fate that you can sit down and have tea together and discuss the Tao." Luotian sent out a friendly invitation.


    "The dragon spirit of these people is a little fierce. Although they are also casual practitioners, they are not goods. Don''t associate with them easily. Be careful that you will betray us."


    the dragon is extremely careful and sends the message to Luo Tiandao.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a small tea house. Only by attracting some people''s attention can we get more information. Besides, do we have dragon Qi Dan to settle the bill?" Luo Tian''s light response.


    "This -"


    the Dragon couldn''t help but think that he didn''t have dragon Qi elixir on his body. Only the spiritual power pill used for practicing on the mainland road outside also had the source of spiritual power, which could not be used in the Dragon kingdom.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, the money used for training and trading is the Dragon Qi pill, which is a common currency. It is formed by using the dragon spirit produced by the Dragon kingdom. Although there are some powerful monsters in the Dragon Kingdom, they are still growing in the Dragon Kingdom and have already adapted to the environment of the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Spirit pill can be used for them.


    However, Luo Tian was not able to do so. He found that if he absorbed the Dragon Qi and used it for practice, his body would be assimilated, and then dragon scales like dragons would grow and become the existence of half man and half dragon.


    Luotian looks like a teenager, but his temperament is out of the ordinary and his strength is very strong. These people are willing to associate with each other. One of them said with a smile: "in this case, the two of you should come here. After all, there are few of you. We also have excellent Qinglong tea here."


    one of the women looks at Luotian, her eyes are hot, her mouth slightly rises, and she smiles gently to greet Luotian and Shenlong Road, two people will not be polite, so came over, two tables merged into a table.


    "Little brother, you look like you are a traitor who is sent by Huanglong people to spy on us."


    seeing Luotian and Shenlong sitting down, the woman took a clean cup for each of them and poured Qinglong tea liquid. At the same time, she said with a soft smile and a pair of eyes like spring gently swept Luo Tian''s body.


    "A little female dragon --"


    this is Luo Tian''s evaluation of this woman. He naturally knows that the dragon is a whore, and this is a woman. You can see from her eyes that she has a "good feeling" towards herself.


    "well, the elder sister is joking. Our brothers have been living in a deep abyss all the time, and only recently came out to take part in activities It''s only a little knowledge. I just heard that the Huanglong people are extremely domineering recently. I just want to vent my dissatisfaction. How could it be a spy of Huanglong nationality? "


    Luo Tian sipped tea gently and said with a faint smile.


    Another few people relaxed from their previous tense look. One of the old men was shining in his eyes like a dragon in the abyss. Looking at Luotian and Shenlong, he said with a smile: "Longmei likes to make fun of you. Don''t mind if you two young friends are not satisfied with Huanglong people. We have the same goal. Come on, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine! ¡±


    "you are welcome," Luo Tian and Dragon said humbly.


    "Well, now the Dragon world is really not as good as it used to be. If you think about the five claw golden dragon, how brilliant it was, but now -"


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, and offered to attract more information.


    Although the dragon is a member of this place, he has not come back for a long time. He has no idea about many things. When he comes here, Luotian mainly wants to find the lonely and nameless and rescue him. As for helping the Dragon recover the glory of his five claw golden dragon, he is still powerless."Yes, the five claw Golden Dragon is already a taboo topic in the Dragon world. Anyway, we are all free to practice. If someone really finds out, we will go away. They have no way. They have no foundation. They have this advantage, and they can put anything down."


    another middle-aged man said blandly. He is full of dragon spirit, which is even stronger than the spirit of dragon I don''t know what kind of dragon it is.


    "Yes, in fact, the eight Tianlong cities should be changed into seven eight dragon cities. Alas, the dragon clan is the beloved of heaven, but it is a great loss to the Dragon kingdom."


    the old man sighed, his look in his eyes was flickering, his tongue was duplicity, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s too much to change the seven dragon cities. It''s said that the Dulong People didn''t participate in it, they were also victims, and even prevented it from happening, but it didn''t change the result."


    the woman named longmeizi, with a pair of eyes that made men move, floated around Luo Tian''s body, and then said with a smile.


    "Yes, now the Dragon kingdom is respected by the Huanglong people. Then there are the fire dragons, the water dragons, the remaining ice dragons, the blue dragons and the winged dragons," the old man continued.


    "Hum, the Huanglong people just have the dragon''s treasure, the moon god box. Otherwise, they can''t develop so fast," the middle-aged man snorted scornfully.


    "Moon god box --"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. The moon god box was at least the spiritual treasure of the superior. Otherwise, it could not be urged to directly take loneliness from the other side of the starry sky.


    "Yes, because the Huanglong people hold the moon god box, their disciples grow up very fast. They can use the moon god box to break through the abyss leading to the devil Kingdom, kill the demons, and experience themselves. Although each experience will cause heavy casualties, there is no doubt that the strong are left behind,"


    the old man sighed.


    "The abyss of the devil''s land?" Luo Tian''s heart moved and whispered to himself.


    "Cluck, little brother, you haven''t even heard of the abyss of the devil kingdom. It''s our enemy in the Dragon kingdom. Every year, the Huanglong people will recruit some places for free cultivation to enter the abyss of the devil''s land. It only needs to pay a certain fee. If you want to go, can you take me to the abyss?"


    That Longmei son supported on the table with one hand, looking at Luo Tian, smiling Yan Xi.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I want to live a few more years."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, but her eyes were rolling in her heart. This woman was obviously trying to make her own mind, not to mention whether she could go to the abyss of the devil''s land. Even this woman could suck him dry. Her eyes were like a flame erupting, which made Luo Tian''s heart beat with drums.


    However, Luo Tian was still touched by the abyss of the devil kingdom. He remembered that not long ago, when dealing with the Qingfeng in the pastoral area, he seemed to be ready to use some secret method to summon the abyss of the devil Kingdom, but he did not think that the abyss of the devil Kingdom existed in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Well, longmeizi, don''t harm my little brother. Is it possible for us to enter the abyss of the devil kingdom? Besides, with our strength, it''s also death to enter. Moreover, with the strength of our scattered cultivation, it''s hard for Huanglong people to get a few places."


    the old man seems to be the first one. At the moment, she scolds longmeizi in a low voice, while the girl smiles, I didn''t go on.


    "The abyss of the devil''s land is extremely terrifying. Although there are great opportunities, there are also life risks and there are still expenses to be paid. I don''t think many people are willing to go," said the dragon, who has not spoken for a long time.


    "This little friend, I can''t say that. If we have no chance to cultivate, we will not be able to get ahead. Those magic cores in the abyss of the devil kingdom are of great benefit to our cultivation. It is not enough to rely on the Dragon Spirit pill."


    the old man took a deep look at the dragon and said faintly.


    Dragon was just about to say something. At this time, a man came out of the tea house in a hurry. He came to the old man and nodded at him carelessly.


    The old man turned around and looked at Luotian and Shenlong: "two little friends, we found an ancient mixed blood Kun Peng three thousand miles away from the city. It is said that he is laying eggs. Now it is his weak period. Why don''t we join hands to get it and share it equally at that time?"


    "Half blood Kunpeng?"


    Startled, the Dragon whispered to himself: "the ancient mixed blood Kunpeng is expensive, and all the Kunpeng are treasures. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to tame the Kunpeng. It is only when it is hatched that it begins to be domesticated. When it grows up, it is a good mount, traveling tens of thousands of miles a day."


    "ha ha ha, it seems that this little friend knows Kunpeng very well. How about it? Let''s go, let''s go The time is equal, "the old man said with a smile.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated. These people didn''t feel very friendly to him. Their eyes flickered. Most of them wanted to make use of them when they asked him to go with the dragon. However, it''s hard to say who would use them.


    Luo Tian made up his mind and nodded gently. "In this case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. It''s a great fate for us to meet this kind of thing.""Yes, let''s go, little brother. We are so powerful that we will capture the half blood Kunpeng," the woman giggled and swayed.


    "Do you really want to go? I always feel that these people have no good intentions -" dragon voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, we just came here, and we don''t even have a dragon blood pill in our hands. Even if we inquire about the news, we need money. If these people dare to have a bad heart, just kill them directly, and those who deliver them to the door should not be in vain."


    Luo Tian responded lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Three thousand kilometers away from the city of eight dragons and eight tribes, there is a primitive mountain range. The mountains are yellow in color, towering into the clouds and extremely towering. They give people heavy pressure. There are many scattered repairs. They often go hunting outside the city, and then they come back to the city to sell them for some dragon spirit pills or other items.


    Along the way, Luotian and Shenlong heard a lot of useful news. According to the old man, Tianlong Babu city is going to hold a grand auction. If there are good things, they can be auctioned at the auction. In that way, they will get higher profits. Of course, the auction will draw a certain Commission Commission, which is the rule.


    Another important news is that the Huanglong people have heard that they are going to recruit a group of powerful guards. This news is very important to Luotian. He is worried about how to get into the Huanglong people. It seems that this is an opportunity.


    However, as for the guard position, the Huanglong people must investigate strictly. Even if they have the strength to be selected, their human identity may also be exposed. He does not rule out that the Huanglong people have some secret methods to identify the authenticity. If so, it is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    "Tianlong Babu city is a city shared by the eight Tianlong tribes, each of which has its own territory. Before, Jinlong people were located in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, while the Huanglong people were in the Beihai Dragon Palace, the Dulong People were in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, and the ice dragon people were in -"


    on the road, the Shenlong kept secretly popularizing some knowledge of the Dragon kingdom for Luotian.


    A line of several people kept flying at a very fast speed. The speed of the dragon was much faster than that of human beings. In less than a day, we arrived at the destination. The mountains are high and the water is deep. The ancient trees are in the Dragon kingdom. Even those ancient trees are as long as the dragon. They are strong and strong, and they go straight into the sky.


    On the top of a mountain, several people stopped, and the old man with a dignified look appeared. There are mountains on three sides, one side is close to Tianlong Babu city. Under the three mountains, there is an endless abyss. I don''t know how deep it is. It seems that a huge water monster will rush out of the water at any time.


    "Brother Chilong, where is the specific location of Kunpeng? Have you ever returned? You must find out. Otherwise, with our strength, we can''t fight with the half blood Kunpeng. This evil spirit is at least the strength of the demon saint in the later period. "


    the old man looked dignified and looked at the last red faced man and asked seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear that this half blood Kun Peng goes out to look for food. It takes at least half a day to go out every time. It''s early and can''t come back until noon. It''s a wonderful opportunity for us to pick up eggs."


    the red faced man''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Is it that no one has found such an eye-catching thing?" Luo Tian had some doubts and asked casually.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you worry too much. Outside the city of eight heavenly dragons, there are fierce mountains and evil waters everywhere. There are lots of strange immortal traces. Who can find them is who. Danger and opportunity coexist. Why, are you afraid?"


    The plum cackled, covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, I''m not afraid, but my brother''s strength is low. In such a dangerous place like this, I''m afraid that I''ll make a wedding dress for his family."


    Luo Tian smiles and makes several people look slightly different.


    "Ha ha, I mean, this place is not our group of people, there are others," Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "Others?" The old man was stunned. The essence of his eyes flashed, and his face changed greatly: "Xiaoyou''s divinity is really sharp. It seems that it''s really difficult to take away the Kun Peng egg today."


    people are waiting to ask what''s going on. At this time, a lot of people are coming down from the other side''s mountain peak. These people are wearing yellow clothes, and they are powerful. Among them, there are some A woman with pearl flowers and a long skirt is the leader of these people.


    "Long Xuan, the youngest princess of Huanglong nationality?"


    Seeing this woman, the woman named longmeizi suddenly looked ugly.


    "The little princess of Huanglong nationality is working here. Get away from me


    A young man, slender, with a strong dragon spirit twining on his body, stood with negative hands, and his eyes were shining. He swept to Luotian and others. He said faintly that he was driving away a group of flies.


    "Huanglong Nationality --"


    the breath of the divine dragon fluctuates, and it is difficult to calm down. It is the Huanglong people who destroyed their five clawed Golden Dragon people. Now it is extremely envious for their enemies to meet each other.


    "Don''t be impulsive --"


    Luo Tian warned the dragon with his divine sense. As long as his identity was exposed, he would be trapped here, because he found that these people were very powerful, even some of them were strong at the later stage of the spirit saint. Although Luotian was confident that he could kill them, it was the Dragon Kingdom, the great powers of the Dragon Kingdom, and he would never escape his death.


    "Ha ha, it''s Princess long Xuan. Since the little princess is here, we''ll naturally avoid it."


    the old man looks gloomy and uncertain at the moment and says with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    The dignified man didn''t look at the crowd, but he cheered coldly. The so-called little princess of Huanglong nationality didn''t look at it. She looked at the top of the cliff with beautiful eyes and frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking."Yes, we''ll leave."


    the old man suppressed his anger and did not show a trace on the surface. He bowed respectfully.


    "Damn it, it''s the little princess of Huanglong nationality. What''s so great about it?"


    the party retreated to safety, and longmeizi hummed discontentedly.


    "No way, now who dares to provoke the Huanglong people? Those people are very strong. We are not rivals at all. Alas, we can''t think of the mixed blood Kun Peng eggs, but we have to give them away," the red faced man sighed.


    "Since we can''t get Kunpeng''s eggs, we can only start the second step plan."


    the old man whispered quietly, and his face suddenly became a little intriguing. Looking at Luotian and Shenlong, other people understood and surrounded Luotian and Shenlong directly.


    "Gentlemen, what do you want to do?" Luo Tian looks the same, light asks a way, and the breath of dragon also rises suddenly.


    "Cluck, little brother, we just want to borrow something from you, so don''t be nervous."


    the Longmei chuckled and looked like willows, exuding a kind of charm.


    "I don''t know what you want to borrow. We are all casual practitioners and have nothing," Dragon said coldly.


    "What we want, what you have is your body, dragon body and dragon pill."


    another middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    "Well, you two, it''s not easy to live a free life. You have to be on guard at all times. You are too careless. Give you a chance to escape, and leave us the Dragon elixir and the body. We can use it."


    the old man sighed softly. He seemed helpless, but his words were extremely cruel.


    "Do you really think we''re going to get it?" Dragon cold drink.


    "Cluck, the strength of you two is not weak, but you should not be unprepared. After drinking our Qinglong tea, do you really think our Qinglong tea is so delicious?" The plum said with a sneer.


    "What have you added to it?"


    The dragon was startled. Suddenly, he felt that the dragon power in his body was a little restless and restless. It seemed that he was going to transform into a form. This made him angry. The appearance of the five claw Golden Dragon''s body would certainly cause a sensation, and it would be difficult for him to die.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Tian''s face was cold. He was not a dragon. Naturally, he could not change his shape. However, the feeling in his body made him feel a little uncomfortable. The breath evolved from the Dragon pill was a little unstable. He quickly took out two pills and swallowed one, and gave the other to the Dragon. He clearly saw that the other party had also drunk the green dragon tea, but he didn''t expect that these people would treat them when they met for the first time He was careless.


    "It''s no use. This shape changing pill is almost useless. We need your keel and dragon Dan to trade. Cluck," the woman chuckled.


    Compulsive form is a fatal harm to the dragon people. Without an antidote, it will no longer become a human being. It is equivalent to a young dragon at the end of his wisdom. These people have a sinister intention and want to trade with Luotian and Shenlong.


    "You are not as good as this, I will also regard you as friends, perhaps follow me, your life will change, now it seems that there is no need to do evil, God can still live, self sin can not live," Luo Tian said with a sigh.


    "Hands on"


    the old man drank a lot, and the red faced man snorted coldly. A dragon claw with fire like blood extended down to Luotian. The scales were thick and the Dragon Spirit was magnificent and powerful. He grabbed Luotian fiercely. Up to now, Luotian and Shenlong haven''t materialized, but they can''t wait.


    "I''ll do it."


    the Dragon wanted to do it, but Luo Tian said faintly. He punched the dragon''s claw directly, and then he went straight.


    "Cacha," the whole dragon claw suddenly broke, the flesh and blood cracked, Luo Tian''s fist did not reduce, instantly burst his body, blood rain flying all over the sky.


    "Who are you? How can your strength be so terrible?"


    The old man was so scared that he didn''t expect that Luotian was so cruel and powerful that his scalp was numb. At that moment, Luotian''s fighting power was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, not the power of a dragon. This made him extremely shocked.


    "You don''t have the right to know yet,"


    once Luo Tian takes his hand, he is cold and merciless. Under the cover of his big hand, another person turns into a blood mist, and the blood flows out from his hands and fingers, which directly smashes the person.


    "You are not from the Dragon kingdom. Are you from Jinyue land?"


    The old man, with a look of awe, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly exclaimed in a cold voice. Empress Cang retreated. He underestimated Luotian''s strength.


    In this way, they harvest Longqi pills and some precious items. However, they did not expect to encounter a terrible stubble, which made him regret to die.


    However, it is not the time to regret. Luotian is clearly going to kill the enemy. However, he never thought that there would be people outside the Dragon kingdom. As long as he could run out and drink loudly, Luotian would welcome endless pursuit."Jinyue land, head of Xiaoyao sect,"


    Luotian is so indifferent, just like a God walking in the world. His hands are covered with his hands, and his hands are like mountains. He can''t breathe. He can''t even speak. His whole body begins to crack. He can''t use his Xuangong and the dragon''s power is powerful. Finally, he is crushed into blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Since Luo Tian revealed his identity to these people, he would not let them leave alive and launch a unique killing. The strength of these free cultivation is average, and the highest is only the half step spirit Saint realm. Moreover, the skills and combat skills are very common. Luotian doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Little brother, there''s something to say,"


    when the sanxiu named longmeizi saw that Luotian was like a god of killing, she killed two people on the spot. To her despair, their leaders couldn''t go. They couldn''t help changing their looks. Seeing Luo Tian rushing over, she couldn''t help crying.


    "There''s nothing to say. Since the moment you calculated us, you''ve been doomed to die."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were so cold and her body was shaking. In an instant, she was in front of the girl and put out her hands like a knife. She was shocked. A kind of dragon scale appeared on her body, covering her whole body, and passive defense. But these defenses were extremely fragile for Luotian.


    At the sound of "puff and hiss", the beautiful head flew more than three Zhangs high, and the blood column spurted out nearly five meters. Luotian destroyed the flowers with fierce hands, and the headless entity was shaking on the ground. Finally, with a puff, it fell to the ground and turned into a dragon corpse about 10 meters long, lying on the spot.


    Luo Tian was just after the head flew up, his body swayed again, and reached another person''s side. This man was the middle-aged man. His face was very pale, and his strong pressure made him speechless. His eyes showed a terrible fear.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    Luo Tian''s fist was punched into his chest and put out from the back and front.


    "You --"


    the man lowered his head and looked at the bloody arm in front of his chest. His throat knot rolled hard. He vomited blood and his eyes were lax. Then, Luotian''s spiritual power shook, and his body instantly turned into blood rain.


    "Go


    The last two of them were still under the oppression of Luotian. At the moment, they broke out a mouthful of dragon blood and used the secret method. They finally got rid of Luotian''s oppression and turned into two giant dragons. They flew into the sky and fled in a hurry. They were divided into two directions.


    "If you want to leave, stay here."


    TianDun at Luotian''s feet unfolds, steps out, and reaches the sky. He comes to the back of this giant dragon. He claps it down. Suddenly, the dragon''s body is torn apart, leaving only the giant dragon''s head and remaining divinity. However, Luo Tian grabs it back with one hand, holding it like a hill At this moment, the dragon''s head directly exploded, and a divine consciousness was absorbed by him, which instantly read some information in his mind.


    At this moment, the Dragon stopped another dragon.


    "You are so brave that you came from"


    "Bing --"


    before the Dragon finished, Luotian slapped the dragon''s head to pieces, and a thick dragon corpse fell from the void, blowing up the dust and flying all over the sky.


    The other party altogether five people, lets Luo Tian several breath to kill completely.


    "You pervert, can''t you keep one for me?"


    The dragon was dissatisfied. He wanted to practice his hand, but he was killed by Luotian. However, he didn''t have time to spare. He put away the rings on these dragons.


    "Our identity can''t be exposed. Next time, we''ll leave one for you next time."


    Luo Tian takes a look at the dragon, and his big hand gently presses down on the void. The space breaks and the void rolls. The Dragon corpse is pulverized by him. Several Dragon pills are put into his hands, each of which is the size of a fist, emitting a surging wave of dragon power.


    These dragon corpses are too low. Although the keel is a good thing, Luo Tian can''t see it. Besides, the ring can''t hold so much. He just takes the Dragon pill and gives it to the dragon. He can''t use it, but the dragon can be absorbed and used for practice.


    At the same time, Luotian also uses the method of changing nature and changing the earth to disturb this space, so as to prevent powerful people from using secret law to return to the battlefield, and then his identity will be exposed.


    Although there are only a few casual practitioners, no one will spend their time to revenge for them and restore the scene. However, he is not afraid of 10000, just in case. In order to rescue the lonely and unknown, he does not know how long he will stay here. Therefore, it is better to be careful.


    "Here, there are 30000 dragon Qi pills. You can take them."


    the Dragon took out two rings and gave them to Luo Tian. Luo Tian was not polite. He needed these things to inquire about information. In addition, Shenlong also found an antidote in a ring and took it with Luotian one by one, and the discomfort disappeared.


    "Why? What is this? "


    The Dragon poured out all the things in the rings of these people, and suddenly found a roll of paper rolling out. The paper roll was simple, like parchment. It was rolled up and sealed with a layer of dragon power seal, which was easily opened by him.


    "This is -"


    the dragon''s breath suddenly rose, and a ray of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the rare appearance of dragon, Luo Tian looked up.


    "Tianlong eight moves! I can''t believe it''s Tianlong eight! That''s great. I can''t imagine that these casual practitioners have this kind of thing. I just don''t know where to get it, and haven''t had time to practice. "Dragon said excitedly, and then handed the eight forms of Tianlong to Luotian.


    "Tianlong eight moves? Is it good? "


    Luo Tian picked it up and saw that there were several dragons flying for nine days. Each dragon was full of mystery. He had a big head, but he didn''t understand it for a time.


    "This is a unique skill of the Dragon kingdom. According to legend, in the Dragon Kingdom, there was a great man who was proficient in all kinds of unique skills of the dragon clan. He combined all kinds of classics into one furnace and created the eight styles of heaven and dragon. Each of them startled the world and sobbed ghosts and gods.


    If the war skills are divided into primary, intermediate and advanced, they are definitely advanced skills. Even some palace masters of the dragon clan have no chance to learn them. It is very good to get some insights from the places he has passed through.


    This is because the elder of the dragon clan likes to travel around and see people with good qualifications. He likes to give some advice and write down some feelings everywhere. It can be said that nearly one tenth of the famous strong men in the Dragon Kingdom have received his advice or got his feelings, "the Dragon explained in detail.


    "In this way, he had a lot of people who knew the dragon eight patterns," Luo Tian asked.


    The Dragon gently shook his head: "this is also the valuable part of the Tianlong eight moves, because the Tianlong eight moves are the unique skill of the elder to become famous, which has never been spread out to the public."


    "so it is," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "What''s more, brother Luo, this Tianlong eight moves are only suitable for the dragon people to practice, but they can''t be practiced for the Terrans. It needs strong dragon power as the guide."


    the dragon looks at Luotian apologetically. After all, these people were killed by Luotian, and all these should be Luotian''s.


    "Well, what else do we share with each other? If you like, take them to practice. It happens that these dragon elixirs should be enough for you to absorb for a period of time. After you become strong and powerful, you will have a chance to recover the glory of the golden dragon with five claws."


    Luo Tian smiles and gives the eight dragons and eight moves to the dragon.


    ¡±Good, good, with the eight dragons and eight moves, my strength will certainly improve by leaps and bounds, "


    the Dragon took the roll of parchment with trembling hands, and carefully put it away. Although he came from the five claw golden dragon clan, he did not receive the inheritance of the golden dragon clan and lacked strong cards. However, this Tianlong eight moves just made up for this defect.


    "Brother Shenlong, in this case, it''s better to find a quiet place to practice the eight dragons and eight forms. I''ll look for the lonely unknown elder," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "after all, the dragon''s strength is still very low, and he can''t help at all. Moreover, his identity is extremely sensitive. As soon as the five claw Golden Dragon is exposed, I believe the whole Huanglong clan will be full of people They can''t let the dragon grow up.


    "Luotian, it''s because I''m too weak to help anything."


    the dragon has some guilt. In those days, when he was on the other side of the starry sky, Luotian was still a saint, but he was very high. Even when Luotian and Suping arrived at the underground Dragon Palace, they had to meet themselves. Only a few years later, the man in front of him grew up to let himself Look up to the place, can''t help but let him some sigh.


    "OK, when you are strong and need your help," Luo Tian said with a glance in the distance.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t want to go there again. I tell you, you can''t take any risks. Those Huanglong people are very powerful. You can''t use all your strength. Otherwise, the identity of the Terran will be exposed. The most important thing is to rescue that lonely nameless one. I will practice at the bottom of the abyss of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. If you need to go there in the future, you can go there Looking for me, "


    seeing Luo Tianwang in the direction of the half blood Kunpeng, the Dragon told Luo Tiandao solemnly and told Luo Tian his secret training place.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You should be careful yourself."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and watched the Dragon leave. Then he looked at the direction of the half blood Kunpeng, pondered for a moment, and then swayed towards it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian has not yet approached. In the distance, there is a terrifying energy fluctuation. The dragon''s power is surging, and the breath of wild ancient wild animals is very strong. A terrible sound of Peng Ming breaks a mountain.


    I saw a huge Kunpeng, whose huge wings covered the sky and the sun. Where it passed, all the rocks were turned into powder. A giant dragon, which was equivalent to the strong man in the middle period of Lingsheng, was torn by it.


    "Hurry, track, protect the little princess."


    from the front came a cry of panic. Two strong men were torn by the terrible Kunpeng, and the dragon''s corpse fell into the mountain stream, which aroused the surging waves and red the abyss with blood.


    The figure in front is graceful, and from time to time, powerful heavy weapons are used to stop this terrible Kunpeng. With a long sound, Kunpeng rushes to several people near, and his mouth and nose bleed and his body explodes directly.


    "This is a terrible Kunpeng. What kind of state is this? At least it is the initial state of spiritual respect. It is simply the demon emperor''s life."


    far away, a hidden place on a cliff. Luo Tian hides there and looks at the tragic one-sided battlefield. Luo Tian can''t help but wonder. You know, the people brought by the little Lord are not weak, but now they are Being torn by the terrible Kunpeng like a painting, he was shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    The Kunpeng exotic bird, which is equivalent to the level of the Holy Spirit, is absolutely terrifying. Its black wings cover the sky and cover the sky. It is like casting black gold. When it roars, it will make the mouth and nose of a strong spirit Saint bleed and split.


    "It''s still a half blood Kunpeng. I don''t know how powerful the Kunpeng with pure blood is, but it doesn''t seem to exist in this world. It only exists in the fairyland -"


    Luo Tian lies prone there, afraid of being discovered by the mixed blood Kunpeng.


    With his current strength, he is definitely not the opponent of this kind of exotic bird. Moreover, the bird is born with divine power. Its body is much stronger than itself, and it has Kunpeng''s extreme speed. The general strong one is not an opponent at all. It is simply the favorite of heaven. It integrates body and speed. Such a body depends on speed. If it wants to, it can instantly turn one into fly ash ¡£


    "Little princess, let''s go, I''ll stop it."


    these guards are extremely loyal, like moths to the fire, and even one by one, they use the Dragon pill to self explode to protect their little princess from retreating.


    "Disturbing my peace and stealing my offspring, do you want to go now? Leave it all to me. "


    kunxue and Kunpeng Chang let out a long scream, which made people''s eardrums bleed and agitated. Even Luotian in the distance felt like heaven and earth were deaf.


    The guards who rushed to the front exploded directly and could not hurt the powerful bird Fenfen.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a terrible existence three thousand miles away from the eight parts of Tianlong City --


    at the moment, the young Lord of Huanglong nationality has a white face and a dignified look. The pearl flowers on his head emit a mist like vapor, which protects her whole body and is used to resist the pressure and sound wave attack of the mixed blood Kunpeng. However, her body is also faltering and retreats rapidly, She never thought that the half blood Kun Peng was so terrible.


    "It''s good to resist my sound wave attack, but you have to die as well."


    the half blood Kunpeng destroys the flowers with a big claw extending out to cover the heaven and earth. It seems that it is very far away, but in an instant it comes to the young Lord''s eyes. At the same time, the goddess''s color changes greatly. The mixed blood Kunpeng secretly uses the power of the venerable, and there is a mysterious heaven and earth order in it, which is directly imprisoned Little Lord, let her not move.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss, the trapped dragon rises to the sky!"


    This young Lord is worthy of being the princess of Huanglong nationality. She has many means and some treasures. She drinks delicately. On top of her head, there is a huge yellow dragon, which has the momentum to soar to the sky. The powerful dragon breaks through the shackles of the order of heaven and earth of the half blood Kunpeng. Suddenly, the young Lord regains his freedom.


    "Longyuantu!"


    At the moment, the little princess Longnu, wearing pearl flowers, is determined and dignified. Facing the mountain like a giant claw coming down from the sky, she snorts coldly and makes a map. Ying Feng enlarges it and punches down at the Kunpeng.


    If the dragon is in the abyss, it is a great treasure. It is made by the strong man of the dragon family to refine a dragon yuan in the picture, which can collect all things.


    "Longyuan painting? It''s not bad. It seems that you still have this kind of spiritual treasure in the dragon clan. It''s good, but I can''t be trapped by it either. "


    the picture of Longyuan is like a heaven and earth. It''s upside down, making the whole space like an abyss, so we should take in the half blood Kunpeng.


    "A long way to go


    With a cold hum, the half blood Kunpeng launched an attack on the huge dragon Yuan map. The huge Kunpeng claw went in directly and enlarged a lot at once, and it was less than several kilometers long. It seemed that it was about to tear up the dragon Yuan map.


    "What a fierce, half blood Kunpeng, can be called a God. This dragon Yuan map was worshipped by his father himself. It contains the order of heaven and is very powerful. However, we don''t see enough of the strong in the realm of the superior. We can only deal with the opponents below the venerable one -"


    the mountain stream, above the void, roars and roars. The dragon Yuan map is like a drum in the sky, which explodes into a sky shaking sound The atmosphere of rage.


    "No, it destroys the order of heaven and earth."


    This picture of Longyuan is connected with the spirit of the young Lord long Xuan. She can only start it by her urging. Therefore, she clearly feels that the mountain collapses, the abyss dries up, and the order of heaven and earth is broken like a chain of gods, losing its original effect, transforming into energy and dispersing in the Longyuan, which greatly reduces its power.


    Therefore, long Xuan did not say a word. He gave up the Longyuan map and ran away. His beloved Lingbao, if he said he would give up, he was so straightforward. Luotian, who looked far away, admired the girl''s courage and never took mud and water with him.


    "Bang -"


    above the void, the powerful dragon Yuan diagram was finally broken by the perverted half blood Kunpeng. The broken dragon Yuan map was blown in the wind like rags, which shocked Luo Tian in the distance. It was the first time that he saw a life breaking spiritual treasure. Maybe the level of the dragon Yuan map was not too high, but it was born It is also a terrible existence to destroy a spiritual treasure.


    "Ah --"


    in the void, the Dragon Xuan turns into several dragon shapes and flickers in the void. He wants to escape, but he is still hit by the afterwave of the mixed blood Kunpeng, and shoots a blood arrow in the air, and his body falls uncontrollably."Damn it!"


    Luo Tian was still an audience, studying the strength of the other side, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon Xuan fell to the place where he was lurking, making Luo Tian quite speechless.


    At the moment, he does not dare to move, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere. Once the half blood Kunpeng finds himself, and regards himself as a member of the Huanglong nationality, and comes here to steal Kunpeng eggs, it will be troublesome.


    Of course, I originally wanted to get the eggs of Kunpeng, but I was not with the young Lord. It seems that the wrong news killed people. The dead man named Red Dragon said that Kunpeng left early and returned at noon. It seems that Kunpeng did not go out today.


    "Is it a weekend --"


    Luo Tian thinks wildly.


    "PATA" a sound, a heavy fall in front of their own eyes, and then a fragrance passed over, it is the Dragon Xuan.


    "You --"


    long Xuan fell dizzy, with a light mouth and cold air. Her body was broken, and the dragon power in her body collapsed and was seriously injured. She was unable to use her magic power to fly. Moreover, the pressure of the terrifying mixed blood Kunpeng was pressed down again.


    However, at this time, she found Luo Tian in the grass. Long Xuan was shocked. She recognized Luo Tian naturally. Although she was so proud that she didn''t even look at Luotian before, she still knew the appearance of several people. When they reached the level of saints, they had unforgettable skills.


    "Cough"


    Luo Tian is a little complicated in the face of the little princess of Huanglong nationality. The Huanglong people have taken away their benefactor, and the elder generation is lonely and nameless, making him feel worse than death. Even in order to keep the secret of the other side of the starry sky, Luotian destroys his divinity.


    Moreover, the Huanglong people also sent people to Jinyue land to deal with him and killed many people in xiaoyaomen. Luotian was right to see that the Huanglong people should be killed without amnesty. However, in the face of the severely injured Longxuan, he did not want to go down. It was not to say how beautiful the woman was, but Luotian didn''t want to kill innocent people, let alone fall into the trap.


    Seeing that Luo Tian just coughed for a while, she looked away from herself, as if she had not found herself at all. Her body was slowly shrinking back, which made the Dragon Xuan unable to help being stunned. She didn''t expect this practice.


    In the whole dragon clan, she is known as the number one beauty with strong strength. Not to mention the casual cultivation of the outside world, some of the Dragon sons, long sun, of the seven dragon families in the Dragon Kingdom, are also competing for their own attention, hoping to win her favor.


    In order to see her face, those who want to break their heads even want to join the Huanglong clan. In recent years, the family has to recruit some escort disciples. There are no less than 100000 people who have signed up outside. Of course, some of them come for the power of the Huanglong clan, and a considerable number of them come for her.


    After all, if you become the guard of Huanglong people, you will have a chance to meet her. If the chance goes against the sky, you can also become her direct bodyguard, which is a special honor that many people will wake up laughing in their dreams.


    "To save me, there must be thick rewards."


    helpless, long Xuan lowered his face and said in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian seemed to find that long Xuan was general. Looking at the girl''s eager appearance, Luo Tian hesitated and pretended to be deaf and dumb on the surface.


    "I said to save me, there must be a thick reward,"


    long Xuan angrily yelled at Luotian. It was obvious that the guy in front of him wanted to abandon himself. It was the great righteousness to save himself, and it was the duty of others not to save himself. After all, it was dangerous At present, no one is willing to risk her life, even if she is a young princess of Huanglong nationality.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian gave another hum, which almost blew up long Xuan''s lung. The man obviously didn''t want to help himself. He pretended that he didn''t understand what he said. He kept on saying that he couldn''t understand what he said. He let long Xuan''s teeth cut red and his heart was bitter.


    The half blood Kunpeng is too powerful. Even if the man in front of him promises to help him, he will not be the opponent of the half blood Kun Peng. In this case, why should he put down his body frame and beg him.


    To understand this, long Xuan glared at Luo Tian fiercely, then closed his eyes and waited for death.


    She is just equivalent to the peak of the early Lingsheng period. In the face of the terrible mixed blood Kunpeng, she can''t do anything even if she has all kinds of means. In front of her strong strength, all means are in vain. Moreover, her strongest means, long Yuantu, have been torn apart. What else can she do to fight the powerful mixed blood Kunpeng?


    "Alas --"


    the situation is critical, so Luo Tian can''t hesitate any more, because he finds that the half blood Kunpeng has noticed himself. Even if he doesn''t save the Dragon Xuan, he will have a big problem. He can''t help but bite his teeth and jump up under the strong pressure of the mixed blood Kunpeng and copy long Xuan.


    With the sound of "Shua", Luotian launched TianDun, breaking open the space, tearing the void, and fleeing toward the distance.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, the half blood Kunpeng didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed would be as fast as that of his Kunpeng. Suddenly, he roared, his wings covered the sun like dark clouds, and the wind blown the nearby hills into powder. In an instant, he chased Luotian for 100000 meters."You --"


    long Xuan, who was waiting to die, suddenly fell into Luotian''s arms. She opened her beautiful eyes and saw Luo Tian''s resolute face. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Luotian actually saved her. What''s more, Luotian''s speed was amazing, which was much faster than that of their dragon clan''s tianlongjiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Luo Tian''s embrace of long Xuan is like lightning, breaking through the void, like a remnant shadow. TianDun comes from the ancient sea blue fairy house, and its speed is excellent. This is also the capital of Luotian''s pride. Otherwise, he would not venture into the territory of the half blood Kunpeng to peep at.


    "Roar --"


    the Kunpeng behind him roared at the mountains and rivers, and the void was like rags, which was swept away by him. Luo Tian''s flashing body was in his eyes, there was no escape. He used Kunpeng''s extreme speed to chase down Luotian, and the speed was terrible.


    You know, it is quite a strong one in the early days of lingzun. It has the order of heaven and earth, and it has the speed of Kunpeng. In front of him, it is rescued by a small person, making it angry.


    "Damn it, this half blood Kunpeng is so terrible."


    Luo Tian, who was in TianDun, was shocked. His TianDun speed was extremely fast, but he still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of this half blood Kunpeng. The overwhelming pressure behind him made him tremble.


    "Sir, I can''t get back the favor of saving my life. This Kunpeng is very terrible. Otherwise, you can leave me and run for your own life."


    the Dragon Xuan in his arms looks at Luotian and feels his Qi and blood rolling in his body, holding Luotian tightly, but he says so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t walk away without you."


    Luo Tian frowned. The hot potato in his arms made him a little angry, but he fell in front of himself and exposed himself. If it was another woman, he was OK to say, but it was a little princess from Huanglong nationality, which made Luo Tian hesitant. He really wanted to leave the girl and run on his own ¡£


    "Cluck, I knew you were not a bad man. Which dragon people are you from? Where are you from? It''s not going to be sanxiu, is it? "


    the Dragon Xuan in his arms suddenly chuckles and looks at Luo Tian and asks suddenly.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Luo Tian''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, the young princess was still laughing, which made him extremely upset. He threw her out. However, long Xuan gave a gentle cry. His hands tightly held Luotian''s tiger body, and he would not let go of his death. He would like to squeeze into Luotian''s body. The faint fragrance from the girl''s body made Luo Tian intoxicated.


    "Boy, that''s enough!"


    Behind him, the half blood Kun Peng couldn''t help but drink. They ran out of the room for more than two thousand li one after another. This made him lose his patience. He suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he reached a hundred meters behind Luotian''s back. A Peng claw turned into a hand and photographed Luo Tian''s back.


    This big hand is extremely terrifying. After passing through the space, it turns into a piece of dark paint. This is equivalent to a full blow by the strong one in the early days of the holy master, and it is also a blow with anger. You can imagine its power.


    "Spell it


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth and instantly fired three cosmic bombs, which directly hit the terrible hand. At the same time, holding long Xuan in one hand, he clapped 7749 palms of reincarnation with his backhand. The samsara power was extremely amazing.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    three cosmic bombs exploded, which made the big hand of the half blood Kunpeng stagnate. He had been alert and broke the void in advance, and introduced most of the skyrocketing energy into the void. However, Luotian''s 7749 palm of the reincarnation of the heavens has made great achievements, blocking his body shape.


    "What kind of palm technique is this? It seems that I remember that someone used this kind of palm technique in those years."


    the half blood Kunpeng did not know how many years he had lived. He was well-informed. Luotian''s reincarnation made him seem to fall into deep memories.


    "If you don''t do it yet, when will you wait?"


    Luotian used two of the most powerful fighting skills. He was swept by the half blood Kunpeng. He vomited blood and almost fell out of the void. Then Luotian suddenly roared and his voice spread far away.


    "Damn it, distract the tiger from the mountain?"


    The half blood Kunpeng was surprised and hesitated a little, and Luotian escaped to tens of thousands of meters.


    "Asshole, if I meet you again, you will be destroyed!"


    Kunpeng roared and roared around the world. He turned around and returned faster. He didn''t dare to bet. If Luo Tian was forced to leave the mountain and regret later, he couldn''t gamble on the fate of his offspring with the fate of Luotian and Longxuan. In his opinion, his offspring are the most important, and nothing can be compared.


    We should know that the offspring of the mixed blood Kunpeng are hard-earned, and the number is very small, and the growth is very slow, but once they grow up, it is absolutely the existence of the heaven and the earth.


    The pressure behind him finally disappeared, which made Luo Tian feel relieved. However, he still worked hard and used TianDun to run away. Before leaving the dangerous area, he did not dare to relax at all. Moreover, he changed several directions in succession, and even concealed his Qi and blood to prevent the mixed blood Kunpeng from catching up again.


    "Poop All the time, twenty thousand miles away, in a deep valley, Luo Tian and long Xuan fell down from the air. Luo Tian was exhausted and could not hold on any longer. They became rolling gourds. They rolled down from the valley, crushing the soft grass and breaking several big trees. Finally, they were stopped by a big tree. Their heads collided with each other, then hit the ground again and fainted at the same time."Quack, quack!"


    I don''t know how long after that, a terrible crow''s cry resounded in the silent valley. Long Xuan first woke up and found himself lying on Luotian''s chest. His face turned red and he was frightened. He wanted to stand up. However, he fell down and fell heavily on Luotian.


    Although she is a weak woman, she has a dragon body. I don''t know that it weighs tens of thousands of Jin. Even if it''s not the dragon''s body, her body is also very strong. Luo Tianzheng is extremely weak. With a grunt from the Dragon Xuan, she wakes up, stares at the Dragon Xuan and grins with pain.


    "What''s your name, sir, and where are you from? "The grace of saving lives will never be forgotten."


    long Xuan got up from Luo Tian''s body with some embarrassment, sorted out his clothes, and quickly returned to calm. He said to Luotian seriously.


    "Tianya wanderer, living all over the world, is just a handy job. I don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I''m not easy to get away without saving you. After all, I was found by the Kunpeng."


    Luo Tian sat up, leaned against the tree and carefully examined his body. His internal organs were injured, but they were not as serious as expected, but they could not be recovered in a short time , this just see to long Xuan light say.


    Long Xuan took a look at Luo Tian and said apologetically, "if it wasn''t for me, you might not have exposed yourself and even got Kunpeng eggs. Now it''s because of me that I nearly lost my life. I long Xuan is not the one who never repay his kindness. Here are 100000 dragon Qi pills, please accept them. In addition, there is a dragon soul pill."


    long Xuan said, taking out a ring, and then there is A jade box, surrounded by dragon Qi, is handed to Luotian.


    "Put it away by yourself. If I covet these things, I won''t save you."


    Luo Tian takes a look at long Xuan, then he stands up and walks out of the valley. He doesn''t want to have too much cause and effect with the little Lord of Huanglong nationality. Besides, Longqi pill and longhun pill are of no use to him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When long Xuan saw that Luo Tian was about to leave, he was stunned and stopped him. Then he came over and looked at Luo Tian and said, "Sir, is it possible that you are free? I know that these things are not enough to repay you for saving your life, but now I have no wealth, and I am indeed a little poor.


    Well, you go with me to the West Sea Dragon Palace. I''ll ask my father to reward you with some valuable treasures. It''s just as well that the Huanglong people will soon recruit a large number of guards. If you want, you can enter them directly and become a guard leader. What do you think? "


    Long Xuan''s words moved Luo Tian a little. He didn''t care about the treasures of the Dragon Palace, but he was the head of the guard. After all, he came here to save the lonely and nameless elder. To be able to enter the Huanglong clan smoothly, he undoubtedly achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Luotian still shook his head and refused: "I''m just a casual monk. I''m used to travelling around. I can''t enjoy wealth and restraint. I''m under the good will of my Lord."


    naturally, Luotian wants to enter Huanglong people to look for loneliness and anonymity. However, he knows that Huanglong people are much more complicated than super empire. He can save this daughter from the hands of mixed blood Kunpeng He absolutely has to check his own history. He doesn''t think that his ever-changing life and the breath of the evolved dragon can be more than those old Huanglong antiques. Once exposed, it will be difficult for him to die.


    "In that case, let''s forget it. This is a token. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Huanglong people to find me."


    long Xuan took a deep look at Luotian, then turned his hand, and a yellow dragon shaped token appeared in his hand, with a Xuan character on it.


    For this thing, Luo Tian did not refuse, expressed thanks, and then took over.


    "Goodbye."


    long Xuan finally took a look at Luotian, and then left without looking back. Although she was seriously injured, she did not affect her speed. This time, she had a great loss. She needed to explain to the family, and she had to report to the family about the half blood Kunpeng.


    "Don''t send him off."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Looking at the daughter''s departure, he quickly took out the pill made by Sha Qianxue and swallowed it. Then he took out the token given to him by the Dragon Xuan, and repeatedly cleaned his mind until it was confirmed that the Dragon Xuan did not leave any traces on it. Then he got up and left here, changed to a safer place again, and then opened He began to practice in seclusion.


    This time, the injury is quite serious, and Luotian must recover in the shortest time.


    "Who is he? The Dragon Spirit on his body is not consistent with his strength. It should be the evolution of the Dragon pill. Just now, it was not the skill of the Dragon kingdom. It was like human beings or the bomb just now - "


    on a mountain peak, long Xuan whispered to himself. At the grinding place of his fingers, it was a drop of blood, emitting terrible energy. It was Luo Tian''s blood, which she took a drop quietly After all, Luotian vomited blood a moment ago. It was very simple for her not to be noticed by Luotian. The energy in her blood was definitely human.


    It turned out that long Xuan had already begun to doubt Luotian, but the Dragon girl did not tell the truth and kept it in her heart,www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "What''s more, this person seems to have a great hatred for me. Before he saved me, he lost his intention of killing in the depths of his eyes."


    finally, long Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes were a little complicated. After all, in recent years, the reputation of Huanglong people in the Dragon Kingdom has been somewhat bad, and even the other six dragon people have complained against the Huanglong people.


    There''s a whoosh out of here.


    Besides, Luotian found a safe place to recover his injury in silence. He fought with the half blood Kunpeng, which made his wound severe, which was equivalent to the strength of the spirit level exotic bird. If people knew that a strong man in the middle of the spirit Saint escaped under the pursuit of the mixed blood Kunpeng, he would surely shake his chin.


    Of course, Luo Tian also knew that the half blood Kun Peng gave up chasing him directly because he was worried that Luotian would alienate the tiger from the mountain and that someone would steal his offspring. He really didn''t want to pursue him. Even if luotian had TianDun, he couldn''t do it quickly.


    After half a month, Luotian finally opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, just like the stars under the night sky. The breath of the inner body was long and steady, the spirit was completely restrained, and his black hair was shining.


    In the past half a month, Luotian''s strength has improved a lot. Although he is still in the middle of Lingsheng''s life, he has a tendency to move towards the peak. Moreover, after the war with the half blood Kunpeng, he has benefited a lot.


    It''s a great harvest to dare to fight with a powerful person who is equivalent to a spiritual power, and is still alive. That kind of power and the energy impact of destroying heaven and earth make Luo Tian deeply understand.


    In addition, Luo Tian feels that there are other things in the energy of the half blood Kunpeng. This kind of thing is extremely powerful, which implies the mysterious law of heaven and earth. There is a kind of unspeakable and unclear rule in it. It is because of this that it appears that the mixed blood Kunpeng, which is equivalent to the spirit of the powerful, is terrible.


    "Are there only other animals? I don''t know whether human beings have reached the spiritual realm or not, they will also have the mysterious rules of heaven and earth -- "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a puzzled look. His father, Yin Shi, was too early to ask for advice.


    In fact, along the way, Luotian is almost the same as sanxiu. Many things are obtained by exploring and seizing by ourselves. Only one''s own domain and the sky must be promoted by his own power.


    Unlike master Mi Xian and master Huan Hai, he grew up with a golden key. His skill, insight and perception were all instructed by others. His life experience was also very prominent. He was born in a divine court, but when he was young, he wandered to the other side of the starry sky -


    he recalled his thoughts, and Luotian came back to reality. This time he saved the Dragon Xuan, which was not what Luo Tian wanted He has inadvertently exposed his Terran identity.


    A token given to him by the Dragon Xuan appeared in his hand. A big Xuan on it showed the identity of the token owner.


    "How can we get into the Huanglong people and rescue the lonely and nameless elders?"


    Luo Tian frowned gently. Entering as a guard is definitely not possible. He must be censored by the powerful Huanglong people and sneak in secretly, which seems inappropriate.


    Luo Tian was in a dilemma at once. After checking the sea of knowledge, he found that there was still a group of undigested divine consciousness suspended in it. It was not long ago that he killed several people, such as Longmei, who took in one''s divine consciousness. Luo Tian entered into it and carefully examined it.


    He quickly raised his head and whispered to himself. Now he realized that the gang had been secretly scheming for some lonely dragon strongmen to obtain their bodies and give them to those in the abyss of the demon kingdom.


    Huanglong people have moon god box, which can break through the abyss of the demon Kingdom, hunt and kill the demons, and obtain the inner elixir, bone and flesh and other materials of the demon kingdom. The abyss of the demon Kingdom also has secret channels to transport the strong people to the Dragon Kingdom, act in secret, buy people''s hearts, use them to intercept some of the strong of the dragon clan, and use the Dragon corpse to refine some heavy treasures.


    In addition, Luotian also got some news from these people''s knowledge of the sea, that is, the Huanglong people are recruiting a large number of guards recently.


    In addition, the moon god box will send a large number of young strong dragon people to the demon Kingdom every three years, and there are some important news, for example, the eldest son of Huanglong clan is numerous and powerful. The clan leader himself, the old dragon, has reached the middle stage of spiritual respect.


    Moreover, the clan leaders of fire dragon, water dragon, blue dragon and winged dragon are also very powerful. Most of them were in the late period of Lingsheng and in the early stage of lingzun, many of them had already begun to touch the threshold of respect -


    "what a powerful Dragon Kingdom, the overall strength is almost a match with that of the mainland outside --"


    after seeing the memory of this man in the sea, Luo Tianbu A breath of cold air was drawn from.


    "It seems that rescuing the lonely and nameless elder still needs to be cautious, not to be forced to do it, otherwise, you have to get in yourself."


    Luo Tian said to himself that the Huanglong people are more powerful than he imagined, and they seem to be stronger than the forbidden areas outside. Of course, it is a forbidden area. If the five forbidden areas join hands, the whole Huanglong people can be destroyed, which is also the Huanglong people coming out Facing the mainland, Yao Wu Yang Wu is the only one who is afraid of forbidden areas and is unwilling to conflict with forbidden areas.Luo Tian got up, exhaled his turbid breath, and transformed himself into a middle-aged man again with all kinds of changes. Then he identified the direction and plundered it toward the eight Heavenly Dragon cities.


    In the eight Heavenly Dragon cities, half a month ago, in a mansion surrounded by dragon spirit and towering into the clouds, a tall and powerful man with dragon head was sitting on a dragon riding horse. The Dragon Spirit was entangled, and the spirit of water was very strong. His eyes were very dignified and his face was cloudy and clear.


    In front of him, standing in front of him is a dragon girl with pearls on her head. She is still in human shape, which is the Dragon Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, three thousand miles away, there are really half blood Kunpeng, which is equivalent to the powerful one? All your guards have fallen? "


    Looking at long Xuan, the man asked in disbelief.


    "Uncle, Xuaner''s story is true, this half blood Kun Peng is extremely powerful --"


    long Xuan reported, but he concealed the plot of Luo Tian''s rescue. He only said that the half blood Kunpeng was eager to protect his offspring and did not chase her, but escaped by chance.


    "Within the 50000 Li radius of the eight dragon cities of Tianlong, we have made it clear that any powerful existence is missing out? Although the mixed blood Kunpeng is not pure blood, this kind of spirit bird is strong and strong, not weaker than our Huanglong people. Moreover, it has Kunpeng. Few people can win it by fighting with the realm. It is estimated that only the clan leader can stabilize his head. Other elders and those old people who know terror can''t do it! "


    The strong man of the dragon clan is the little uncle of Longxuan, that is, a little uncle of the same clan. As the Xihai Dragon Palace is far away from the eight Tianlong cities, long Xuan has to report to the little uncle of the eight dragon cities.


    "It''s torn apart the Longyuan map. I should recognize my identity. I believe I''ll be afraid of it," long Xuan said after thinking for a moment.


    "Not necessarily. This is a headache for all the dragon people. I hope his descendants have no loss. Otherwise, the whole eight Tianlong cities will be destroyed by it. I will send someone to check this matter.


    Xuan''er, you should go back, and start immediately to avoid accidents. Alas, this time, your casual guards are all in trouble. Then you can only send some more guards. It''s just that your brothers and sisters should have their opinions again. "


    this little uncle of Huanglong nationality seems to care for long Xuanwei. At the moment, he is worried. He is the head of Huanglong clan A foreign brother can only guard the eight Tianlong cities. He has no right to participate in all the major events of the Huanglong people. His status is not as high as those eminent descendants of the Huanglong clan leader.


    "Uncle Xiaozu, you don''t have to worry. Xuan''er doesn''t want to be escorted. Xuan''er has grown up and will protect herself," long Xuan said cleverly. She didn''t want this little uncle to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, go ahead, be careful yourself," the little uncle sighed gently.


    "Well," Longxuan nodded and bowed away.


    "My Lord, this matter --"


    under the seat of Uncle Xiaozu, a middle-aged man who has never spoken, whispered.


    "This is a very important matter. I must report to the Dragon Palace immediately, and ask the clan leader to make a decision. You can go out and protect xuan''er secretly until she steps on the transmission node to the Dragon Palace," said the uncle solemnly.


    "But - yes!"


    This person hesitated a little, and then took his orders. In fact, this person wanted to say that long Xuan''s return to the Dragon Palace was not as comfortable as living in the eight Tianlong cities. Because of the complicated internal strength of the Dragon Palace, she was quite excluded. Only considering that she might have offended the terrifying half blood Kunpeng, he swallowed the words to his lips.


    Besides, Luotian recovered from the injury and came to Tianlong Babu city again.


    At the moment, the news of Kunpeng of mixed blood has spread all over the city, and many people are shocked, and even some people go to explore, but all of them are damaged. 3000 li away, from time to time, the earth Peng roars.


    Some of the strong men in the city should be led by the Huanglong people. They once warned the whole city that they should not disturb the elder Peng''s Qingxiu. At the same time, they were friendly to him and were invincible. They hoped to defuse the anger of the mixed blood Kunpeng. Otherwise, they would be killed in the eight dragon city of Tianlong, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This city can''t stay for a long time. Let''s leave quickly. It happens that Huanglong people recruit guards there. We need to catch up with them as soon as possible, hoping to win a place."


    in Tianlong Babu City, many young strong men left here and boarded the transmission space node leading to Longhai in the West Sea.


    Luo Tian didn''t leave in a hurry. He knew that the half blood Kunpeng would not be killed easily unless the eggs were stolen. Now he didn''t have the Dragon Xuan in his hand. He was relaxed and really wanted to run. Luotian was still a little sure that he could escape the pursuit of Kunpeng.


    As for going back again and thinking about those Kun Peng eggs, Luo Tian didn''t want to think about it. If he was blocked inside, he would have ten lives, not enough to kill.


    Luotian strolls around the vast city of eight dragons in Tianlong, where the spirit of dragon is dense and the spirit of demons soars to the sky. There are dragons flying over from time to time.


    There are 13 streets in total. Each street is made of huge blue stone. The pits on the street are very hard. The pits on the street are marked with the traces of the age of the Dragon nationality. Each street is about dozens of kilometers wide. There are many shops along the street, which are similar to the mainland outside, but much larger than those outside the big cities. Luotian comes to a little-known news shop and walks in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "What do you want, sir? Although our shop is a little small, the news is still very complete. "


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, turns into a middle-aged man with a long spirit around him. He walks into this humble news shop, and an old man comes up and says with a smile.


    He was dressed in gray, and his accomplishments could not be seen clearly. He did not know what kind of skills he had practiced. Luo Tian could not see through it, which meant returning to nature.


    There are tigers and leopards in the mountains and Kirin hidden in the fields. He is obviously an expert, not even weaker than Luotian. His eyes are like dragons in the abyss. He seems to be able to see through all the worldly things.


    "I want all the latest news about the Huanglong people!"


    Luo Tian was not polite. He sat on a big black dragon chair and took a look at it. After he retreated, he said slowly.


    "News of Huanglong nationality"


    the old man was obviously stunned and looked at Luotian.


    "What? The Huanglong people are very powerful now. You can''t be afraid to sell them out, "Luo tianshao asked the old man with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. We are only responsible for the sale of news. Although Huanglong people are the head of the Dragon Kingdom, they can''t stop the transmission of some news. Although they are powerful, they can''t be enemies of the whole dragon kingdom."


    the old man smiles and says faintly.


    "Come on, how many dragon spirit pills are there?" Luo Tian asked directly.


    "To tell you the truth, all the recent news of Huanglong people is transparent and worthless. It seems that you have never been out of the world. Well, I have some secret news here. If you want, I can send it to you directly. For the price, I''ll charge you 20000 dragon Qi pills."


    the old man looked at Luotian seriously "He said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Twenty thousand Dragon Spirit elixir - good, deal."


    Luo Tian was not wordy. He directly took out 20000 dragon Qi pills and put them on the table. All of a sudden, a pile of dragon Qi pills surrounded the table. The white dragon Qi pills were piled up on the table, and each of them was surrounded by a swimming dragon.


    "You are indeed a cheerful man, happy."


    the old man nodded with satisfaction and waved his big sleeve. All of a sudden, these dragon Qi pills disappeared. At the same time, the man took out a jade slip and put it on the table and pushed it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian took it and checked it with his divine sense. All of a sudden, some news about the Huanglong people was reflected in his own consciousness of the sea.


    The distribution and geographical location of the Huanglong people, as well as the recent recruitment of guards by the Huanglong people, and the role of Huanglong people in the eight dragon cities of Tianlong are indeed well-known things, but they are very helpful to Luotian.


    The following news should be regarded as secret, such as the strength of the head of the Huanglong clan, the number of strong people in the inner circle, the distribution, the number of eldest descendants of the Huanglong clan, and a month later, the Huanglong people will use the moon god box to go to the demon Kingdom and lead their disciples to experience and practice.


    There is a news, let Luo Tian''s heart slightly moved, that is, the Huanglong nationality has many descendants. As the saying goes, dragons give birth to nine sons, each has its own characteristics, and their temperaments are naturally different. Some are violent, some are gentle, some are gloomy, and some are changeable.


    To Luo Tian''s surprise, long Xuan is the youngest daughter of the Huanglong clan leader, and she is a commoner. She is not paid much attention to in the family and is quite excluded.


    "I didn''t expect that this dragon Xuan was so powerful, but it was not valued in the clan. Fortunately, she didn''t go to the Dragon Palace in Xihai directly with her. Otherwise, she would be in a lot of trouble."


    Luo Tian said to himself and frowned slightly.


    At the same time, the old man is also quietly looking at Luotian.


    "Sir, the water of Huanglong people is very deep. Don''t provoke them easily, unless they have the power of the half blood Kunpeng!"


    The old man reminded me of his kindness.


    Luo Tian looked back to the old man, nodded gently, and said with a smile, "I''m just a monk. How dare you provoke the Huanglong people? I just want to know something about the Huanglong people, and then go to find a job."


    facing this strange old man, Luotian naturally won''t explain his intention.


    With a faint smile, the old man did not say anything. After all, he was only responsible for buying and selling news, and he could not manage other things.


    Over the years, many people have come to buy news about the Huanglong people. Too many people have left their bodies in the wilderness. Among them, there are some remaining evils of the Jinlong people.


    "Little friend, I can give you two more messages free of charge."


    after pondering for a while, the old man suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s the news? " Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the old man.


    "It is said that not long ago, the Huanglong people went out of the Dragon Kingdom, and a common young master was killed, and no one returned. Later, it seems that another commander has been to the outside world. The same is true. This makes the Huanglong people shake up and down --"


    the old man disclosed such a news to Luotian.


    "Yes? Is the outside world so powerful? How can the Huanglong people give up Luo Tian was motionless and asked."Of course not. I heard that they are gathering people to attack the outside mainland again. As far as I know, the Yellow Dragon people''s recruitment of guards should also be preparation for going out of the Dragon Kingdom and conquering outside forces," the old man mused.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently and expressed his thanks. This is an important news. Once these people are allowed to go out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although the xiaoyaomen are hidden, the Tiangong, demon clan and crape myrtle holy land that help the xiaoyaomen can not resist their impact.


    "Alas, although the Huanglong people are powerful, they have suffered a series of setbacks recently. In the past two years, several young strong men went to the battle field of the strong, and none of them came back. All of them were damaged. Recently, they were defeated in the outside world --"


    the old man sighed softly.


    "With the character of Huanglong people, they will not give up. Will they return to the battlefield of the strong to seek justice?" Luo Tian moved in his heart and asked faintly.


    In the outside world, you can''t reach the battlefield of the strong, but if you can get there from the Dragon Kingdom, it''s better.


    "Ha ha --"


    the old man just smiles and doesn''t say it again.


    Luo Tian will know, after all, this person is the business news, has told himself too much, and took out five thousand dragon Qi pills, piled on the table.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes brightened slightly, and he was not polite. He put it away directly, and then said, "it''s necessary for the outside world to lead to the battlefield of the strong, but in the Dragon Kingdom, there is no such need. The Dragon Kingdom has its own channel to the battlefield of the strong. However, we don''t know how to reach it. Our news workshop is not omnipotent, some are extremely opportunistic The existence of secret can''t be found out either. "


    " it''s like this - "


    Luo Tian is a bit depressed. He paid 5000 more dragon Qi pills, but he heard a useless news.


    "Little friend, recently, Tianlong Babu dragon city did not know how to provoke a powerful and mixed blood Kunpeng 3000 miles away. People here are in a panic. If there is nothing else, you''d better leave here as soon as possible, and enter temporarily to avoid this trend. Besides, at the end of the Street in the city, there is a huge space transmission node, which can lead to the direction of the West Sea Dragon Palace,"


    the last old man A kind reminder.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian got up to leave.


    "What? Another group of people died? Was all shocked into blood fog by the half blood Kunpeng? Damn, isn''t it forbidden to go to that place in the city? How dare anyone go? "


    Luo Tian came out of the news workshop and walked towards the end of the street. He didn''t want to delay here. He had to rush to Xihai Dragon Palace, which is the Huanglong people''s territory, as soon as possible. He could only rescue the lonely and nameless people. He heard some people talking along the way.


    "Alas, wealth and wealth are in danger. Once a hybrid Kun Peng''s egg is obtained and cultivated, it is absolutely terrifying combat power and can also serve as a mount. Who is not envious?" Someone sighed.


    "Damn it, if we offend the half blood Kunpeng, our whole Tianlong eight dragon cities will be finished," someone said.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, once the mixed blood Kunpeng comes, we will definitely wash the city with blood," someone urged.


    "Yes, go, or it will be too late," someone rushed towards the end of the street.


    At the early stage, it''s hard to understand the strength of Kunpeng. However, it''s hard to understand the situation when you shake your head.


    "Roar --"


    a shocking roar makes the eight dragon cities of Tianlong tremble, and the endless pressure covers the whole city like a tide.


    "No, the half blood Kunpeng is really coming. Let''s go."


    among the eight dragons of Tianlong, everyone''s face changed greatly, and countless people rushed to the end of the street. Some of them were directly transformed into noumenon and crossed over the heads of the crowd like lightning.


    "Master, please calm down and have something to say -"


    in the depths of a huge mansion in Babu Tianlong City, a strong wave of dragon power rises, and a voice comes. In the void, a man with the height of dragon head appears. It is the one who is in charge of the city, the uncle of long Xuan, bows down to the west of the city and says it as a guest Qi.


    However, the powerful breath was still fierce, and many people were swept away by his breath, which instantly turned into a blood mist, and the dragon city was in turmoil.


    "No, this half blood Kunpeng is not looking for me."


    Luo Tian''s heart was tight, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. In a moment, all his breath was completely restrained and caught in the stream of people, and he walked quietly towards the end of the street.


    At the end of the street, the Dragon Qi rises and the energy soars to the sky. A huge platform with a radius of several kilometers appears in front of Luotian. This platform is composed of jasper and emits a terrible atmosphere of energy. It is a huge space node transmission array of dragon city.


    "Don''t mess up. Come according to a certain smooth schedule. Those who dare to crowd will be killed!"Responsible for the space node transmission array are the strong masters of several dragon families. They have deep breath and introverted dragon power. There are yellow dragon people, water dragon people and blue dragon people. You can see them by their clothes and appearance.


    The head of the Huanglong nationality is earthy yellow, and even its clothes are yellow. In the water dragon and blue dragon families, one dragon head is like crystal, and the other is like blue crystal, with different colors.


    "Hum, when a big disaster comes, who cares? Boy, don''t get in the way."


    a strong man''s pressure emanates, directly breaks through the figures in front of him, and rushes directly over Luotian''s head, squeezing into the already overcrowded platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "Bold, eight Tianlong City, how can you be presumptuous


    Seeing that this man ran rampantly and occupied the platform seat, he had to leave first. Several dragon clan masters who guarded the transmission node were furious. One of them suddenly shot, and a dragon claw was boundless. He caught the man and no one was so rude. This is clearly a challenge to the authority of eight Dragon cities.


    The one who did it was the strong one of the blue dragon clan. With a huge claw of blue Ying Ying Ying, he even broke the void. The wind and clouds were surging. Everyone felt that the strong wind was extremely terrible and blew on his face like a face cut, which made people unable to help but retreat.


    "The blue dragon is not a bodyguard. It''s really a big deal. It''s said that this person may be promoted to the leader of the blue dragon clan''s guard in the next step."


    seeing this man''s move, some people exclaimed in secret.


    "Yes, it seems that this person is going to have bad luck. He even dares to spread wild in Babu Tianlong city. I don''t know which loose repair it is. Despite the threat of mixed blood Kunpeng, the rules in the city can''t be broken."


    seeing the motionless troublemaker on the platform, some people snorted scornfully when they saw the motionless troublemaker on the platform.


    "This man is in danger --"


    in the crowd, Luo Tian looks at this man quietly. Originally, he wanted to do something, but since the guards of eight Tianlong cities have done so, he stops temporarily and dares to brush over his head and even blow his hair disorderly. This is a kind of shame, and Luotian will not let this happen.


    However, the man was really powerful, almost in the same realm as himself. He had a deep breath, stood still, and had cold eyes. He was not scared to be silly. Instead, he did not even look at the Blue Dragon Guard. With a wave of his big sleeve, the virtual shadow of a wild giant dragon appeared and ran into the Blue Dragon Guard.


    "Roar -"


    the wild giant dragon was so powerful that it directly scattered the shadow of this man''s Dragon claws. The Blue Dragon Guard''s body suddenly retreated, and one palm was covered with blood. The dragon''s strength in his body was scattered and could not be condensed for a time.


    "Bold!"


    The Yellow Dragon and the water dragon two strong guards saw this scene, their eyes changed greatly, they drank a lot, at the same time, they clapped at the wild dragon, a yellow and water dragon, earth shaking, cross tearing, finally stopped the wild dragon, and the Yellow Dragon and water dragon shadow, at the same time, they broke up, two people back three big steps.


    "Si --"


    "who is this person who can compete with the three dragon clan masters with the strength of one person? Does this person want to fight against the heaven?"


    Some people exclaimed, looking at the person who made the move, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, forming a vacuum around his body. No one would dare to stand with him, for fear of causing trouble.


    "Who is your excellency? Don''t you really pay attention to the rules of Tianlong and eight dragon city? Or do you think you can fight against the whole dragon clan


    The strong man of Huanglong nationality, with a gloomy face at the moment, didn''t make a move any more. In his eyes, he looked like a dragon leaping forward and asked coldly.


    Just now, he was just in a hurry and didn''t use all his strength. However, it can be seen that the man standing on the platform is powerful and powerful. He is not an opponent. "


    "I''m xiamanglong. I just want to take a way back. I don''t want to stay here any more. If you offend me, please wait for me."


    the man stood with his hands on his back. He said faintly that he didn''t want to offend several dragon families led by Huanglong nationality, so he restrained his Qi slightly and was polite.


    "Manglong! It turned out that he was mang long. He once killed three strong men in the same realm with the power of one person. He was one of the few masters in sanxiu. He was arrogant and famous -- "


    when he heard this man introduce himself, many people exclaimed and looked at him with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Manglong, as its name implies, is a kind of mang Huang Long clan. Its number is very small, and it is not among the eight dragons. However, once it grows up, its strength is extremely strong. Moreover, the manglong clan has a violent character and will not easily take the same realm into consideration. Only those who are higher than them will look at it differently.


    Now, it''s polite to guard the dragon clan who guard the space node transmission station. After all, although the strength of these people is also high, but their status is very general. Otherwise, they will not be reduced to guarding the space node transmission array in the dragon eight dragon city.


    The public''s comments spread to the ears of the three strong guards guarding the transmission array, which made them look slightly dignified. Although they are the guards of the dragon family, they also know that some scattered practitioners can''t be easily provoked. However, they have heard of the name of the mang dragon, which is fierce and powerful, and revenge is inevitable.


    The three men are hesitating. After all, this makes him leave. His prestige is damaged. However, it seems that if he is forced to stay, there will be great difficulties. Now, the prestige of the mixed blood Kunpeng in the city is becoming more and more serious, which makes them feel at a loss for a time.


    "Even if your strength is high, there should be someone who comes first and then comes first. If you are in a hurry to leave, aren''t others in a hurry to leave? It''s too arrogant to fly over people''s heads. "


    a faint voice came over, not angry.


    "Yes, this man has gone too far and messed up my hairSome people murmured, echoed, but looked at the past along the source of the sound.


    The speaker, of course, is Luo Tian. At the moment, he looks at him and hums in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Get out of here


    Mang long didn''t expect that there would be others who would dare to scold him. After all, even some of the guards who guarded the space node transmission array were in awe of him, which made him feel elated. However, someone stood up, which made him angry.


    "I''m carefree. I''m free. What''s your advice?"


    Luo Tian stood up and his breath was completely introverted, so people couldn''t see his depth.


    "Free cultivation, carefree?"


    Hearing Luo Tian''s introduction, the mang dragon could not help but smile in his eyes. If he was a member of the seven dragon people, he was still a bit afraid. However, he heard that it was a loose repair. His courage suddenly strengthened and he was trying to build up his power again. However, he didn''t expect the "Xiaoyao" to be delivered to his door, which made him very happy.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian casually.


    "Death! The mang dragon is in the sky. "


    the mang Dragon said that he would do it with his hands. His arm suddenly turned into a dragon scale, full of a breath of antiquity. The world around him seemed to have returned to the era of mang wilderness. Everything was bleak. That was the era of only the dragon, the Dragon century.


    "Roar -"


    a huge mang dragon seems to be rushing from the sky of the universe. Seeing its head but not its tail, it is surrounded by clouds and clouds. It is fierce and powerful, and rushes to Luotian and wants to swallow Luotian in one gulp.


    "Mang dragon in the sky? Unexpectedly, mang long used his powerful killing moves as soon as he came up. It seems that this man is going to be in bad luck. "


    some people shudder and exclaim, and some of them can''t breathe under the pressure of this kind of momentum, and they can''t even vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    "Yes, the mang dragon has reached the peak of the initial stage of Holy Spirit. It is said that half of his feet have reached the middle stage of the spirit saint, and they can challenge them by leaps and bounds. Generally, the strong men in the middle stage of spirit saints are not his opponents. This person is too righteous and uses his work. If he can bear some things, he can bear it. Why fight for this breath? This is over. It annoys him and makes him famous as a mang dragon Many people sighed in secret. Even the guards of the three dragon clans who guarded the space node transmission platform looked dignified. They didn''t expect that when they knew mang Long''s fame, someone would come forward and scold him. If he was not hidden, if he was not ignorant, he would be fearless.


    Of course, the three guards naturally want Luo Tian to win over mang long. Otherwise, some of them set a precedent, which will affect their prestige. When he could not come to the stage, Luo Tian stood up. Anyway, he was grateful to Luotian. After all, Luotian was speaking from their standpoint, but he did not know that Luotian was angry because he had just passed over his head ¡£


    "Go away!"


    With a violent drink, Luotian looked calm and ascended to the sky. A fist instantly hit him out. He was simple and unadorned. He didn''t burst out until he came to the powerful mang dragon road.


    "What? It''s too big for this man to use his physical body to catch the mang dragon in the sky. "


    the people were shocked and couldn''t believe their own eyes, because they found that Luotian did not transform itself and didn''t release the powerful dragon spirit. They just fought with the flesh.


    In fact, Luo Tian has no way. He can''t reveal his identity. The Dragon Spirit he plays is just an image.


    "Boom -"


    "click --"


    a powerful energy explosion came, and the terrible mang dragon was directly hit by Luo Tian. The mang dragon on the space transmission platform retreated wildly. The phantom arm was broken, and a violent spiritual power was breaking into his body, which was destroying wildly With his body, the bones all over his body were cracking fast.


    "You, you are not -"


    at the moment, the mang dragon is full of hair and looks terrified. The spiritual power in his body frightens him because he knows that the man in front of him is not a dragon clan, but a human race.


    But he didn''t finish his words. Luotian then punched him again and again, directly exploding his head.


    Quick, too fast. The two fists directly killed mang long by their physical body. The other side didn''t even have time to display some powerful fighting skills. Luo Tian killed him on the spot.


    Static, the scene suddenly quiet down, after a few seconds, only then spread out one by one inverted suction air-conditioning sound.


    "What kind of person is this? It''s too strong. It''s really abnormal. It''s more ferocious than mang long!"


    They looked at lotian as if they had seen a ghost, and they were far away from him.


    "Hoo --"


    after seeing the guards of the three dragon guards at the transmission node, they also took a deep breath at the moment. They only felt that their backs were a little wet, and the people in front of them were too strong. Maybe only those elders of their dragon clan could compete with him.


    "Three brothers, what are you waiting for? Do you want to wait for the arrival of the half blood Kunpeng without opening the transmission node?"


    Luo Tian kicks the mang dragon''s body off the transport platform and smiles at the three guards."Yes, turn on the transport node, quick!"


    The three people come back to their senses, and Chong Luotian nods gratefully. They even use the word "yes". All of a sudden, the light of the space transmission node is in full swing, and a thick light column goes straight to the sky. In an instant, the people on the platform disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    "Who is this man? Why has he never seen him before? It''s so terrible that he killed mang long with two fists, and he didn''t even use his martial arts and combat skills."


    as soon as Luo Tian left, those people outside suddenly burst into a pot and began to talk.


    "This man, it must be the details of eight Tianlong cities. Didn''t you hear that? He just called the guard my brother?"


    One of them said cleverly.


    "But, isn''t he claiming to be carefree? Is he a monk? How can it be the details of the eight Tianlong city? " Doubts have been raised.


    "Hum, ignorance,"


    before, the man gave a cold hum and then said, "who can understand the character''s mind? If he says it''s free cultivation, it''s free cultivation?"


    "Yes, it is said that in the eight Tianlong cities, there are powerful people represented by the Huanglong nationality. They don''t communicate with each other in the clan. Once something happens, they will be the first one to protect the interests of the family. Under normal circumstances, they call themselves" sanxiu "and understand the world of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, why can''t many of the loose repair things escape the eye of the seven dragon people?"


    Some people suddenly realized the Tao.


    Listening to these people''s comments, the three guardians who take care of the transmission node of the space have a bitter smile in their hearts. Their looks are some wonderful, but they adjust quickly.


    To tell you the truth, it would be nice if they had such a big brother. They just thought about it in their heart. In fact, they knew nothing about luotian, it was just a casual name, because they didn''t know Luotian at all. At least, there was no such figure in eight Tianlong cities, let alone the details.


    However, Luo Tian''s move undoubtedly made a great contribution to their seven dragon families. Although the crowd is crowded, no one dares to be so rampant and disobeying the rules.


    "This man is really a great help to us --"


    the Yellow Dragon Guard thought in his heart, and then a pair of fierce eyes swept the audience and cried out: "I hope you will abide by the rules here, otherwise, the mang dragon will be your end!"


    As soon as this word came out, the whole audience became quiet and began to enter the space transmission node step by step.


    However, the prestige of the distant half blood Kunpeng is still sitting in the eight Tianlong city. Long Xuan''s little uncle seems to be negotiating with the half blood Kunpeng. The terrible blood washing of the city has not happened, but it doesn''t matter to Luotian.


    In addition, Luotian is in the space passage, traveling at a high speed. The white light is flashing in front of you. It is dizzy. This is the result of the rapid shuttle of space nodes in the void.


    "Boom --"


    I don''t know how long after that, a burst of fresh air rushed in front of me, and the light was shining. A group of people from Luotian arrived at the transmission site.


    "Everyone, please don''t go to Babu Tianlong city any more. There is a very terrible mixed blood Kunpeng nearby -"


    as soon as people arrive at the transmission platform of the terminal, many good people immediately start to publicize the eight Tianlong city.


    "Half blood Kunpeng? How could there be such a powerful divine bird - "


    some people were surprised and doubted. However, seeing the frightened faces of those people, they still gave up the idea of rushing to Babu Longtian city.


    "Let''s go. The West Sea Dragon Palace is not far ahead, so you can take part in the selection of guards."


    some people said that it was right for many people to avoid the mixed blood Kunpeng and not to participate in the selection of the guards of Xihai dragon palace.


    Only after experiencing it in person, can one know how difficult it is. There is no inside information, no back, no good skills, and how many people die every day.


    Once you enter the Xihai Dragon Palace, you will see a rising tide. You will not only have enough dragon Qi elixir, but also have corresponding skills for you to practice. Moreover, if you take out the sign of Xihai Dragon Palace and walk outside, no one dares not to give face.


    After all, the Xihai Dragon Palace is the territory of the Huanglong people and the whole dragon kingdom. Which one does not know? Now the Huanglong people represent the whole dragon kingdom.


    The crowd scattered in twos and threes, and Luotian''s mind also appeared about the layout of Xihai Dragon Palace, which was huge and magnificent.


    Just as he was about to move forward, a man in white came up. He was also in human shape. However, the two dragon horns on his head did not disappear, which did not affect his beauty. It seemed that this man had intended to do so.


    Not to mention the dragon clan, that is, the demon clan and the demon clan, all like to leave some characteristics on their forehead or other places. It is not that they are not completely transformed, but it is their preference, which represents an identity, like the hominid of all things, but they still want to maintain their unique identity.


    "This Taoist friend, my younger brother Bing Ao, I don''t know if he also went to Xihai dragon palace to fight for a guard post. With his strength, I believe there is absolutely no problem to win a guard leader. I also just go there. How about we go together?"


    "Bingao? Proud


    Luo Tian was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of a character in the myth and legend on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Daoyou misunderstood me. I don''t want to go to the Dragon Palace. I just want to avoid the mixed blood Kunpeng. I don''t want to be implicated."Luo Tian politely refused. Although he could kill manglong with two fists, he didn''t dare to enter the Dragon Palace and participate in the selection of guards. After all, there are too many strong people of Huanglong nationality in Xihai dragon palace. The peerless strong people can definitely see through themselves. Besides, he is not interested in these things.


    "Oh, yes, that''s a pity. With the strength of Daoyou, you can definitely fly into the sky," sighed the young man named Bing Ao.


    "Ha ha, everyone has his own ambition. I don''t like to be bound up."


    Luo Tian then said with a faint smile: "Daoyou''re not weak. You can definitely be selected as a guard. At that time, don''t forget me."


    Luo Tian finally joked.


    "No, it won''t be. If you have something to do, please help me. I''ll be very grateful to you."


    some of the people said that it''s his honor for him to get to know Luotian, a powerful existence like Luotian. He didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Just now, he just stepped forward bravely, but he didn''t expect Luotian to be so talkative and steady Many, boldly pleaded.


    "It''s easy to say that you and I are all practicing separately, so it''s not easy to practice. Many friends have many roads."


    Luo Tian is very good at speaking. He should enter the Dragon Palace and be elected as a guard. He is not convenient to enter the Dragon Palace. However, this person can be used later. Therefore, it is not harmful for Luotian to make this friend temporarily, but not for his temperament consider.


    "Brother Xiaoyao is really a cheerful man. It''s my honor to meet you."


    Bing Ao''s eyes can''t hide his joy. He likes to give Luotian a jade pendant with his seal of divinity on it. Luotian also gives him a jade pendant, which is convenient for him to contact.


    Seeing this man leave here excitedly, Luo Tian''s look regained indifference, and then went to another direction.


    The West Sea is a huge and incomparable abyss in the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon cannot live without water. Even the fire dragon likes to build a mansion in the water.


    The most important thing in the Dragon kingdom is the abyss of water. The sea area where the West Sea Dragon Palace is located is undoubtedly the largest one. It is unfathomable. The sea surface is turbulent and turbid. At the edge of the sea area, many huge cities have been built, all of which belong to the power of Xihai dragon palace.


    And these cities are even bigger than the eight dragon cities. They can''t see the end at a glance and seem boundless.


    At the moment, in the depths of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea, there are magnificent palaces standing under the water. There are all kinds of fish swimming around, coral, rockery, pavilions and pavilions. It''s like a dream. It''s a grand and magnificent Crystal Palace.


    At the moment, in this Crystal Palace, a man in Yellow Dragon''s service is sitting on a tall platform in front of him. Two crystal palace ladies stand on both sides, holding jade like banana fans in their hands, and placing them in a cross, just like ancient emperors.


    This man is tall and powerful. His whole skin is yellowish brown. Two dragon horns stand on top of his head and are simply divided into a fork, just like two catapults on his head. This is the symbol of Huanglong nationality. The Dragon horn is thick and short, with only one fork.


    However, the strength of this man is extremely strong. The light dragon power is full of the whole hall. A pair of eyes with some vicissitudes are like the sun and the moon in reincarnation, evolving into a world.


    Under him, there were many people standing, just like the ancient emperors, divided into two sides, but there were men and women. One of them had a lofty head and a strong breath, which was more than 10000 times stronger than that in the secular world.


    This man is not the protagonist of Xihai Dragon Palace, but just a prince. He is called longwuji. He is the patriarch of Huanglong nationality, the eldest son of Xihai Dragon King. He is powerful and has been in charge of the overall situation.


    As for the old clan leader, he retired from the background and remained in seclusion all the time. He was practicing the mysterious method of heaven and earth. As long as it was not for the great event of the Huanglong people, he would not come out.


    At the bottom, there are the descendants of the Huanglong patriarch and some powerful elders of the Huanglong clan. At the moment, the Dragon Xuan is standing at the bottom of the list, standing at a loss.


    "Hum, there is not enough success, but more than failure. Long Xuan, you know the crime. You know, it''s so bad that I lost all the personal guards around me. You should know that those guards are different from those who are not promising. They are the core disciples of Huanglong people. Only when they have entered the abyss of the devil''s land, can we choose one out of every 100, You -- "


    below, there is a woman with rich body and beautiful looks. She is wearing a blue dress and shining with jewels. At first glance, she is not ordinary, but she speaks a little harshly. She is extremely disgusted with long Xuan because she is an authentic dragon woman, and long Xuan is just a common girl.


    "Elder sister, xuan''er is aware of his mistakes and is willing to accept any punishment from the eldest prince."


    at this moment, long Xuan seriously continued: "it''s just that the little uncle of the eight dragon cities is there, which may be in danger. He asked the big prince to send strong people to prevent the situation from happening."


    "hum, you are still thinking about other people, big brother, long Xuan who committed such a big crime No, please send her to the Dragon chopping stage


    The mean woman stares at long Xuan, then looks at the man on the high seat, bows and says."Dragon chopping stage -"


    the people present were shocked. Even the prince on the high seat frowned gently and chopped the Dragon platform. It was the place where the dragon was cut. Only the most vicious people in the family would be sent to the Dragon chopping platform. Now, the Dragon girl is going to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    "Long Bi, you can''t be unreasonable. Xuan''er is your sister no matter what. How can you treat it like this? It''s a very evil dragon son and grandson of our dragon family who will do this. Xuan''er''s crime will not die!"


    Hearing that the Dragon woman, also known as long Bi, suggested that the prince should push the Dragon Xuan onto the Dragon chopping platform, a middle-aged man next to him cried out.


    This is a clan uncle of Longxuan. He is very powerful and powerful in the clan, and he maintains long Xuan.


    There are two main factions within the Huanglong nationality, one is the clan leader, the other is the big elder of the dragon clan, which involves many elders and descendants of Huanglong, and they are intriguing with each other.


    Although the great elder clan is not as good as the patriarch clan, the great elder clan once gave birth to the supreme dragon clan and made great contributions to the Huanglong people. Therefore, it has an unshakable position in the Huanglong clan.


    "Well, although long Xuan didn''t commit a crime, it did provoke such a big enemy, which made our Huanglong people feel headache. This matter can''t be ignored easily."


    standing beside long Bi, another old man looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy look. He said faintly that he was long Bi''s father. Naturally, he scolded his daughter for this man Some unhappiness.


    One side of the long Xuan standing there, some at a loss, her strength is strong, but how to here, but there is no relatives, helpless.


    Her father died in battle for the Huanglong people in the early years. Her mother followed him in grief and indignation. Now she is the only one left. If she had not been taken good care of by her uncles, she would have died.


    So despite the fact that long Xuan is outside, he has unlimited scenery and great strength. In fact, he is not happy inside the Huanglong people.


    "All right, don''t quarrel. The elder brother has his own decision on this matter."


    at this time, a young man suddenly uttered a voice, frowned slightly, and hummed in some displeasure. Although he was young, he was in a very high position in the hall. Standing in the front, he was the second prince of Huanglong nationality, named Longkun.


    It is said that this person is born with different faces and has three heads and six arms, which is extremely terrifying. The nine sons of a dragon are different from each other. Once this person is transformed into a form, he is extremely terrifying, and the dragon clan in the same realm can hardly meet any opponent.


    The level of the dragon clan is very strict. Below the Dragon King, there are the prince and the dragon daughter. In fact, they are the clan uncles, followed by some relatives by blood. It can be seen that the little uncle of Longxuan in Babu Tianlong city is not worthy of the title above this hall.


    As soon as long Kun opened his mouth, long Bi and his two elders stopped talking. He looked at the eldest prince sitting in the first place. He had the authority of his father and had been in charge of the overall situation for a long time.


    It is said that the strength of this person is extremely strong, comparable to the clan heads of other dragon clans, and his realm can reach the level of spiritual respect. There are more than 900 Taoist orders in his body. You should know, the ordinary spirit Zun has one or two hundred in his body, which is extremely powerful.


    ¡±The mixed blood Kunpeng of eight Tianlong city can''t make waves. You can rest assured that the elder has gone to deal with this matter in person. Long Xuan is lucky that he did not lose his life when he met this bird when he was traveling abroad. The opportunity depends on his own search. No one can guarantee that he will meet a big enemy. She is actually a member of Huanglong nationality. If even this is to be punished, then I am of Huanglong nationality Who dares to travel outside? "


    the eldest prince said a word, reasonable and reasonable, to long Xuan, which made long Xuan relaxed.


    "The big prince taught her that her sister knew she was wrong."


    although longbi was dissatisfied in her heart, she still bowed down. The eldest son was high in power and powerful, and represented the whole Huanglong people. No matter how proud she was, she would not dare to act wild in front of the big prince. Otherwise, once the big prince blamed, even her father would not protect her.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Long Xuan is grateful."


    long Xuan comes forward to express his thanks.


    "Well, you don''t have to put too much pressure on this matter. In this dragon Kingdom, there are no problems that the Huanglong people can''t solve. Besides, long Xuan, you can prepare for it these days. Next month, the eldest brother is going to marry you to the Third Prince of the blue dragon family. He has good strength and is the inheritor of the blue dragon family. In the future, he will inherit the position of the head of the blue dragon clan, and for you It''s a good thing. "


    while comforting long Xuan, the big prince suddenly turns to another thing.


    "Marriage, the Third Prince of the blue dragon clan?" Long Xuan couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Big prince, long Xuan is not ready now --" long Xuan wants to fight against his own fate.


    The Third Prince of the blue dragon nationality is a typical villain who does all kinds of evil deeds. He is notorious for harming numerous blue dragon women. The big prince even wants to marry him. This is very obvious. He wants to sacrifice himself to obtain the strong support of the blue dragon family and strengthen the alliance.


    "It''s no wonder that the eldest son is so good today. He didn''t punish long Xuan, but he was waiting for her here."


    at this time, the long Bi could not help but understand it, flashed a sneer in his eyes and looked at long Xuan: "long Xuan, good sister, do you dare to question the big prince''s words? If you marry to the blue dragon clan, you will be the mother of the blue dragon family soon. I''m jealous of such a big good thing. I really want to marry you out. Cluck. "This longbi laughs with pride. She naturally knows the virtue of the Third Prince of the blue dragon family. Even in the whole dragon Kingdom, there is no one who doesn''t know. The three princesses are promiscuous and commit all kinds of crimes. They even beat their father and woman. They are imprisoned in the depths of the blue dragon clan for ten years. They suffer from the Dragon whip every day. What the Dragon whip lashes is not the physical body, but the divine sense Than.


    Even so, the three princesses still do evil everywhere, worthy of the name of a dragon.


    "If you want, you can marry me out for me, and I''ll give you the quota."


    long Xuanmeng looks up and says coldly to longbi. She has been fed up with this longbi. She targets herself everywhere because she is the daughter of a clan leader and an uncle.


    "Do you dare to fight against the dragon


    Long Bi didn''t expect that long Xuan, who had always been rebellious and obedient, dared to speak against himself.


    "What are you, you --"


    long Xuan was not willing to let go and yelled. A powerful dragon power was running in her body. She was affected by this woman. Since she was young, long Bi has been focusing on herself. In terms of beauty, she is inferior to herself. In terms of real strength and wisdom, she can''t compare with herself. Only because she is a commoner, long Xuan has received too much Shame and white eyes, directly today, finally burst out.


    "It''s enough to be bold."


    the eldest prince, sitting in the first place, looks gloomy and bleak. With a roar of thunder, long Bi and long Xuan vomited blood and retreated, pale.


    "We are all descendants of the Huanglong nationality. We are extremely noble. It''s a matter of order to quarrel like shrews in such halls. One month later, long Xuan married the Third Prince of blue dragon."


    the eldest son finally murmured in an unquestionable manner, announcing the fate of long Xuan.


    "I -"


    long Xuan protested, but she was held back by a clan uncle and told her not to be presumptuous again. The big prince has the power to kill and kill. If long Xuan dares to resist, he will be sent to the Dragon chopping platform.


    Long Xuan was taken away, but the atmosphere of the hall was somewhat oppressive.


    "Well, if there is anything else that needs to be reported, if not, let''s go and do our duties."


    the prince sat there, rubbed his forehead gently and said faintly.


    "The big prince, a force under the jurisdiction of the Huanglong people, has been reported to be extremely dry in the eastern part of the country recently, and the people below are praying for rain, hoping for a good harvest in the coming year."


    at this time, an old man came forward and said with a trembling voice that this was an old dragon with an amazing age. He was also a veteran of the Huanglong nationality.


    "Elder Longxin, don''t report to me after such a small matter. You can arrange someone to come down with a nectar," the prince said casually.


    "Yes, Prince," said the old man, powerless.


    "Big prince, the recruitment of guards by Huanglong people has been spread out. Over the past few days, a lot of people have gathered in Huanglong city. I don''t know whether it can start."


    at this time, long Bi''s father bowed down and asked for instructions.


    "Let''s start, uncle of the three clans. You should be responsible for this matter. Select the elite. Then, send them to the abyss of the devil''s land and experience for some time. The survivors can stay in the Huanglong clan and entrust them with important tasks."


    Taida Zi said faintly.


    "Yes, the prince," said the man hastily, with a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "Big brother, when we will kill the mainland outside, you know, the first two groups of people sent out have been completely destroyed. According to my investigation, it seems that it has something to do with a man named shenti Luotian. All the strong men of Huanglong nationality have fallen into this man''s hands."


    at this time, a middle-aged man, tall and winding with dragon spirit, He is the fifth Prince of Huanglong nationality, who is dressed in Huanglong robe and has the image of emperor.


    This man is a radical. He planned to seek the land of Jinyue. He has great ambition. Even when he rebelled against the five claw golden dragon clan, he was one of the most important culprits. Of course, there were some senior experts of Huanglong nationality.


    "Fifth, the golden moon outside is very important. I have warned you not to act rashly. It''s no weaker than Huanglong people. Now you''ve suffered a great loss."


    the big prince looked at the old five and hummed coldly.


    "But, big brother --"


    the five princes stopped talking.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll help you to get justice back, shenti Luotian? Hum, I will kill him myself, but not now. Now, there are many powerful people on the mainland outside. The world has changed. We Huanglong people can''t take the world''s disrespect, understand? "


    The eldest prince looked grave and gloomy.


    "Yes, big brother -" whispered the old five.


    "There''s one more thing. Uncle jiuzu, the only dragon in Huanglong prison, is not willing to tell us something about the alien world? It''s been too long, just kill it. "


    it seems that Tai Da Zi thought of one thing. Looking at a slender dragon man in the field, he said casually."Tai Da Zi, at present, I am sending someone to repair his damaged divine consciousness with secret method, and then force it out. After all, foreign lands are very important to us. If we can get foreign civilization, it will be of great help to the development of our Huanglong nationality. Please give me some time. If it is really not possible, I will kill it again."


    the uncle of the nine tribes thought for a moment and suggested.


    "All right, let''s go"


    Taida Zi nodded gently, and then said, "OK, let''s all go. Ten days later, our seven dragon people will have a disciple competition. Huanglong is the first of the seven dragon families. You can''t lose face, understand?"


    "Yes All the people present answered in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    In the West Sea Dragon Palace, the hall meeting has long been over, but there is a person who is worried and uneasy. This person is long Xuan.


    In the Dragon Palace, there are pavilions, pavilions, fish scallops, rockeries and waterfalls. A green screen blocks the water flow. In a quiet room of the hall, long Xuan lies on his ivory bed, holding an ancient jade in his hand, and looks a little gloomy.


    The jade was given to her by her mother. At that time, she was still young and didn''t understand anything. After wearing this thing on her neck, her mother left and never returned. After that, her mother followed her father.


    From that day on, she became an orphan and was ostracized, and the jade pendant was the only thing her mother left herself.


    "I''ll never marry that Blue Dragon Prince --"


    long Xuan snorted, and her eyes were red. She was the little princess of the dragon family. Although she was a commoner, she was also a princess after all. She was not a commodity. She didn''t want to be at the mercy of the big prince and became a tool to win over the blue dragon people.


    If it''s someone else, it''s the Third Prince of the blue dragon that she hates and is notorious.


    At the moment, the water curtain fluctuated gently. Long Xuan sensed who was coming. So he sat up from the bed and wiped his eyes. With a wave of his jade hand, the water curtain immediately separated automatically. From the outside, a middle-aged man came in. He was a family uncle who took good care of long Xuan.


    "Uncle liuzu, here you are."


    long Xuan stood up and said hello. At the same time, he poured a cup of tea for the uncle, so he stood there quietly and did not speak.


    "You are wronged in the hall today. The uncle of the six clans knows that you don''t want to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon, but it''s set by the big prince. I''m afraid it''s not easy to change it. You also know that today''s big prince fully exercises the power of the patriarch, and even I can''t violate it."


    the uncle of the six clans sat down, took a sip of dragon tea, took a look at long Xuan and sighed.


    "Uncle of six clans, I will not marry the Third Prince of blue dragon even if I die," said long Xuan firmly.


    The six clan uncle took a pitiful look at long Xuan and said with a bitter smile, "you are the sixth clan uncle who grew up. You don''t know your character. You are the same as your father in those years. Alas -"


    "Uncle six, I know that you love xuan''er most since childhood. Please help me find a way." this dragon Xuan is pulling the six clan uncle into coquetry.


    "You child, the uncle of six clans, didn''t you come to see you specially?" He asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Liu, do you have a way?" Long Xuan''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry.


    "Xuan''er, you are the pride of our Huanglong people. Few people can compare your talent. In a short period of 300 years, you have cultivated to such a level. Moreover, even in the whole dragon Kingdom, your beauty can be called the first. You are so dazzling that the big prince takes you as a tool to consolidate the relationship with the blue dragon clan.


    We should know that the blue dragon is second only to the Yellow Dragon. The big prince decided to sacrifice you to control the blue dragon family better after he didn''t want the blue dragon family to be big. The Third Prince of the blue dragon is not a thing. You really feel aggrieved when you marry her. "


    the uncle of the six clans first explained to the Dragon Xuan the current interests, and then he said," at present, the only one who can get rid of this marriage is The Third Prince of blue dragon died suddenly, or let him give up the marriage automatically. Otherwise, it would be useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth. "


    " sudden death? Give up automatically? How can it be? Otherwise, I will kill him in person. In this way, it will be all over. "


    long Xuan said fiercely that she would never marry this man in any case.


    "Although the Third Prince of the blue dragon likes to make love with others, his strength is so strong that even the uncle of the six clans can''t kill him quietly. How can you do it? Once things come to light, the consequences will be unimaginable, unless it is a strong man who is not our Huanglong nationality who stealthily takes action. In this case, even if things are revealed, it is not our Huanglong people''s business."


    this The uncle of the six clans said to Longxuan with deep understanding.


    "It''s not the strong men of Huanglong nationality who secretly attack us?"


    Long Xuan couldn''t help but stay. In his mind, he didn''t know how to appear the appearance of Luotian. Of course, it was also the appearance of the teenager that Luotian turned into.


    "Xuan''er, you tell the six clan uncle the truth, how did you escape from the hands of the half blood Kunpeng?"


    At this time, the uncle of the six clans suddenly asked.


    "I - it''s those guards who fight to the death to resist, that I have a chance," long Xuan said solemnly.


    The uncle of the six clans gently shook his head: "you are the same as when you were a child. When you talk flustered, you like to stare. But I just got the exact news. As you reported, the half blood Kunpeng is the real strong one in the early days of spiritual respect, and Kunpeng is very fast. Few people in the world can match it. Although you have nine changes in the shape of a dragon, you are still far from that Kunpeng." "I - I was able to escape by the dragon Yuan map. I said, uncle Liu. The half blood Kun Peng didn''t chase me because he was eager to protect his offspring. Maybe he was afraid of our Huanglong people and didn''t kill me completely."


    Long Xuan said bravely, I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to tell anyone about luotian''s news."Well, anyway, there is still a month to go. Maybe things will change."


    the uncle of the six clans was staring at long Xuan, and finally sighed. Then he turned and left Longxuan''s room.


    "Who the hell is that? Why did he come to our dragon kingdom? What is the origin of my dragon kingdom? Why did he see a killing opportunity in his eyes when he saved me at the beginning -- "


    as soon as the uncle of the six clans left, long Xuan sat on the bed, whispered to himself, thought for a moment, and then with a whoosh, he was in the original place and got out of the Dragon Palace.


    At the moment, the Xihai dragon city outside the Xihai dragon palace. Today, this huge dragon city is very lively. Above the Dragon City, there is a huge island like arena surrounded by dragon spirit, just like a fairyland, but it is bloodstained and full of a kind of killing atmosphere.


    It is said that this martial arts practice ground was excavated from an ancient relic by the Huanglong people. It is said that this martial arts practice ground contains strange array, which is suspended in the void and never falls.


    At the moment, there are countless young and powerful people who are eager to have a try. Most of them are free to practice. Of course, there are some dragon family members, rich and noble disciples, and some small sects.


    Longjie dragon race is called Wanlong nationality. It is not only the eight dragon families before, but also because the eight dragon families are the most prominent. There are also some other dragon families, such as the manglong who was killed by Luotian in Babu Tianlong city.


    There are also some strange species born from the intermarriage between the dragon clan of ZA surname and some monsters, but they have the advantages of their parents. Some of them have the characteristics of the dragon family, and also have the characteristics of the monster beast, which is even more terrifying. In short, the Dragon kingdom is a world led by the dragon family and mixed with all kinds of things.


    At the moment, on the martial arts arena, the three dragon shaped bodies rushed from the depths of the Dragon Palace. When they reached the ground, they were transformed into human figures. Two men and one woman. This woman is the Dragon Bi. At the moment, this woman looks at the young strong men on the stage with pride, and a feeling of being superior comes into being.


    The other two men, one is the father of longbi, and the other is an elder of the dragon clan to assist her father in completing the recruitment task of the guard.


    The appearance of the three made the restless crowd quiet down.


    "Everyone, I''m very happy to attend the convoy recruitment meeting held by Xihai dragon palace. Once you enter our Huanglong people, I believe you all know the treatment they enjoy. However, I can''t recruit waste. If you want to be a guard of Xihai Dragon Palace, you still need to know your skills."


    long Bi''s father, standing on the stage, standing with his hands on his back and sweeping his eyes sharply All over the room, said haughtily.


    "Now let''s announce the recruitment rules by the elder Longhu."


    Long Bi''s father stood with a negative hand, then said faintly. The elder behind him nodded gently to longbi''s father, then came forward and looked around the audience. Then he said, "the recruitment rules are very simple. As long as you are loyal to our Huanglong people and defeat the magic puppet, you can be promoted!"


    "Magic puppet? What is a magic puppet Some people are puzzled.


    "Hum, you are here for the first time to participate in the selection of Huanglong guards. This demon puppet is the underworld demon captured by Huanglong people from the abyss of the devil Kingdom, erasing their divine sense, but retaining their strength. They are extremely ferocious. They can only die by cutting off their heads."


    some people disdain but patiently explain.


    "Magic puppet -"


    one of the crowd whispered to himself. It was Luo Tianhua''s big man. He went for a walk around the neighborhood and turned back.


    The Huanglong city is huge and magnificent, and you can''t forget it when you try your best. Behind the Huanglong city is the turbulent West Sea. On the other hand, it is the land jurisdiction of the Huanglong people. Huanglong people are human beings, covered with scales, and have infinite power. However, the Dragon people transformed by the dragon are the only race that is very similar to human beings.


    It is said that there were humans in the Dragon kingdom a long time ago. Later, all of them were transformed into dragons. Even their blood vessels changed. They could no longer restore the human lineage, which has been passed down from generation to generation.


    Luo Tian saw these things on a stone tablet, which is not a secret. Luotian did not study these things deeply, and he did not have time to understand them now. He just simply understood the situation around him and tried to find a way out. After all, he still had to prepare to enter the Dragon Palace in the West Sea to save his loneliness.


    Originally, Luotian wanted to go directly into the West Sea, but he found that there was a powerful array in the West Sea, emitting a faint pressure. Luotian didn''t want to easily touch the array and scare the snake, so he came back again and wanted to find a breakthrough in the selection of guards.


    "Boom --"


    at this moment, in the space martial arts arena, the father and daughter of longbi and the elder named Longhu retreated into the void.


    On the stage, there was a huge devil, who was covered with steel like skin. Under the sun, it was cold and shining. His blue eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty. If it was not blocked by the position in the martial arts, the demon would have rushed down and killed all directions.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A young man, rising from the air, entered the arena and took a picture of the giant devil with one hand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "I didn''t expect Xuelong to be proud. This man is very powerful. It''s said that he has already reached the late stage of Tianjing. It seems that he can''t stand the temptation of entering the Huanglong nationality. He wants to soar into the sky."


    seeing the man in the arena, some people exclaim that he is dressed in white, covered with shining snowflakes, emitting light dragon power, slender body and hair Silk elegant, in the center of his eyebrow has a snow mark, it is a relatively rare snow dragon in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Yes, Xuelong is proud of this man. It is said that his ancestor was also a big man in the Dragon Kingdom at that time. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, he has been reduced to a small clan, which can not be ranked among the eight ethnic groups at all."


    someone looked at him and sighed softly.


    "However, it is said that since the Jinlong people were destroyed, the Shilong people have begun to prosper, and they are expected to become one of the eight ethnic groups. I don''t know whether this is true or not."


    some people ask questions.


    "The Shilong people are good, but they don''t seem to be recognized by the Huanglong people and other dragon people. Just now, I saw some stone dragon people appear. I don''t know whether they will participate in the selection of the Huanglong people''s guard. After all, they are expected to be promoted into the eight ethnic groups. They should disdain to participate in this selection, which is a loss of identity --"


    there are a lot of people quietly talking about it On the stage, the snow dragon Ao has already made up with the devil man.


    The strength of Xue long Ao is really good. When he does his best, the snow flies in the whirling of his body, as if in the cold winter. A snow-white figure is like a dragon. When he comes up, he attacks fiercely, and defeats the devil.


    "Roar --"


    the demon man was fierce and had lost his intelligence for a long time, but he had the instinct to fight. Suddenly, he became violent and possessed a fierce evil spirit. The demon puppet was extremely strong, and his physical defense was extremely terrible. Even though he was defeated in the Puppet Festival, there were only a few skin injuries on his body, which did not hurt him The essence of.


    "Damn it, give me the switch!"


    XUELONG is proud to face the demon puppet. He can''t dodge. He grabs his arm. He can''t get rid of it for a while. He kicks the devil''s foot.


    "Puchi --"


    the devil retreated, but he also pulled off one of Xuelong Ao''s arms, splashing blood all over the place. Xuelong Ao cried out in pain, and his body retreated wildly. The demon puppet put the arm in his mouth and chewed it wantonly. The blood mixed with blood flowed out of his mouth, which was extremely cruel.


    "What, Xue Longao is not an opponent? Why is this magic puppet so terrible? It seems that it is more terrible than the puppets of previous years. "


    many people exclaimed, and their looks became extremely ugly. Some even played the retreat drum and joked. It is good to enter the Huanglong nationality, but it is necessary to have a life. This magic puppet is too terrible.


    "Damn it, I was forced to use the strongest card to deal with a small magic puppet. Brute, you can die."


    Snow Dragon''s arrogant and resolute face quickly restrained the wound. There were snowflakes and ice crystals on it. With a roar, the whole body turned into a ten foot long Snow Dragon sword. It was crystal clear, emitting a terrible power, and beheaded the demon puppet Come down.


    With a bang, the snow knife was so powerful that it split the puppet in two and died on the spot.


    "Well, congratulations on this disciple''s joining our Huanglong clan. Please take a rest for a while. This is a Huanglong Tianming pill. Take it to heal."


    Xuelong Ao is transformed into a human form with one arm and a pale face. Obviously, he used all his strength to exhaust his energy and his body was a little shaky.


    "What, Huanglong Tianming pill? It''s very powerful. The Huanglong Tianming pill is a healing elixir. It takes at least 10000 dragon Qi pills to buy outside. Unexpectedly, they give it casually. It seems that joining the Huanglong people is a good choice. "


    seeing the elder named Longhu throw out a Huanglong Tianming pill, which makes people feel hot and red.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xuelong Ao took it and bowed to thank him. Then he came to a special place for people to rest in the martial arts arena. He sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to heal. The lost arm was also re grown by him with a secret method.


    "Next!"


    With a big wave of his hand, elder Longhu collected the corpse of the demon puppet, and then released another one.


    "Hey, it''s my turn."


    At this time, a woman came up, full of body, a green dress, a pair of eyes staring at the magic puppet.


    "Roar --"


    seeing the woman in front of him, the demon puppet rushed over with a powerful voice.


    "Kill!"


    A green steel sword appeared in the woman''s hand, which seemed to be a treasure. In her urging, it turned into dozens in an instant. She killed the demon puppet and wanted to stamp it into meat.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang --"


    a sound of metal collision came. The woman''s sword couldn''t cut her opponent''s hair. Dangdang rattled, and the flying sword collided with the body of the magic puppet. It couldn''t cut it in at all, but was rushed by the magic puppet."Ah, no, save me."


    the woman was shocked and was caught in her hand by a magic puppet, like catching a chicken. She could not get rid of it by using several means. She could not help but cry out.


    "Roar --"


    the magic puppet grabbed the girl and directly tore it into pieces. The blood and meat were scattered on the martial arts arena. The scene was appalling, and it was very frightening. Just because of the courage inspired by the Huanglong Tianming pill, many people saw the reality in front of them, and many people had the intention to retreat.


    However, in the face of the demon puppet''s killing of this daughter, the father and daughter of longbi and the elder of Longhu are indifferent and indifferent. They have no intention to rescue her. From this, we can see the stinginess of the Huanglong people and make Luotian shake his head gently.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, how did you change your mind when you were here? Do you want to participate in the escort selection?"


    At this time, the previous man called Bing Ao found Luo Tian, came over and asked with a smile.


    "If you have nothing to do, come and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for places."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyao, to tell you the truth, I hope you can take part in it and become a guard leader, and I can follow you in the light."


    bingao grinned.


    Luo Tian shook his head, looked at the magic puppet in the martial arts arena, and looked at the three long Bi father and daughter in the void. He frowned slightly and asked lightly, "the Huanglong clan seems to have gone too far. Seeing people die, they don''t help. Do you think they have a future when they enter such forces?"


    "This --"


    Bing Ao couldn''t help but stare and smile bitterly: "there''s no way. After all, we can''t pass the examination, so we''re not Huanglong people. We''re just casual practitioners. We don''t have any status. It''s the best choice to rely on the great power. Moreover, I''ve reached the bottleneck. I need to use Huanglong''s skills to break through myself, which is no way After listening to this man''s words, Luo Tian quietly sensed the man''s breath. He had already reached the peak of half a step, and there was a mysterious energy in his body that could not be broken. It seems that this person had some adventures before, and had not yet turned on that energy, causing his mental state to be damaged, unless a powerful expert can fill the top for him, break through the body''s meridians and turn the ball Energy, otherwise, can''t go any further in life.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyao, I''ll go up if I don''t want to talk to you."


    at the moment, the magic puppet who tore up the strong woman has been decapitated by a later man and promoted successfully. Another elder Longhu comes out. Bingao doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. He smiles at Luotian, greets him, praises him step by step, and arrives at the performance On the field.


    One day, Huang Luo''s life will not be ignored by the race. One day, he will be ignored by the race.


    As for bingao, he is not worried, let alone that the two people just met by chance, and the strength of this man is very strong. He is no exception to the magic puppet. He is even stronger than the previous Xuelong Ao. It is not difficult for him to be promoted and join the ranks of Huanglong people''s guards.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that someone was staring at him. He could not help but feel that he could feel any wind and grass moving at his step, and he would be able to feel it.


    Suddenly turned around, but the eyes are very quickly disappeared.


    "Who paid attention to me?"


    Luo Tian frowned. He had just arrived in Huanglong nationality, and he had never appeared. He was confident that no one could find out his identity.


    "Found --"


    finally, Luo Tian found out that there was a suspicious person in the crowd, who was not far away from himself. He had a red dress on his body, which cut off his breath. A bamboo hat like fishing on the sea was a kind of treasure, which isolated his face and made people unable to see his face clearly. However, he was a little slim and should be a woman ¡£


    Luo Tian quietly walked past, and this person seems to have a sense, very quickly left here, where the sea of people, people crowded, these subtle movements, did not attract other people''s attention.


    "Who are you? Why do you peep at me and stop for me?"


    two people went out of the crowd one after another. The speed of the people in front of them is getting faster and faster, just like a phantom, shuttling back and forth in the void. Luotian is really hard to catch up with this person without using TianDun, and can only keep a distance with this person.


    Finally, Luo Tian''s feet accelerated, and with a little use of TianDun, he arrived in front of the man, staring at the man and shouting coldly.


    "How dare you! A human dare to intrude into our dragon kingdom without permission. If I shout, you will be buried here even if you have ten lives."


    the voice of the visitor is hoarse, a little low, and it is obvious that he pretended to have a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and asked in a gloomy voice. He didn''t expect that he had been cautious and recognized his real identity by the person in front of him."Can''t this man know me?" Luo Tian thought.


    "Hum, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Tell me why you break into our dragon Kingdom, and even covet my Huanglong clan, and you still have the opportunity to kill me!" He said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Let me see what you really are


    Luo Tian''s body roared, and his body was like thunder. The strongest force burst out in an instant. As soon as his feet shook, TianDun quickly unfolded. In an instant, he was in front of the man, and his big hand directly caught the upper man''s neck.


    "Cough, cough, you let go of me, asshole --"


    the hoarse voice changed and became pleasant to the ear. He hit Luotian''s big hand with both hands.


    "Long Xuan?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and the bamboo hat fell, revealing a stunning face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Luo Tian didn''t think that it was long Xuan who peered at him. When he restrained her, his hat fell down and showed his peerless face like a dream. He couldn''t help but be stunned and cried out.


    "Cough, cough, quick, let me go"


    the Pearl Flower on long Xuan''s head exudes a hazy radiance, which seems to be a treasure. There is a powerful gas engine rushing to Luotian, but Luotian only blocks it with his body. A big hand pinches her delicate jade neck. As long as you exert a little force, you will break her neck and make her fragrant jade fall.


    Luo Tian hesitates. Although she saved her life, she is, after all, the little princess of Huanglong nationality. She comes from Huanglong nationality, a lonely and nameless enemy of hatred. What''s more, she can recognize that she is from the outside world and is a human race, which makes Luo Tian''s heart afraid.


    The only way to hide the truth is to kill the girl and kill her. The matter has not been successful, and even the lonely and nameless face has not been seen. He can not give up halfway, but will be pursued endlessly.


    Big hand force, spiritual power transport swallow uncertain, Luo Tian''s eyes kill again, in order to plan, he can only kill flowers.


    "Are you - really - going to kill me? But why did I have to save me at the beginning? Well, I don''t live now. Cough, meaning, you can do it. Anyway, my life is yours. "


    long Xuan really sensed the change of Luo Tian''s mood, and the hatred in his eyes appeared again without any cover up.


    Long Xuan was a little desperate. He closed his eyes in pain. Two lines of clear tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    She was a commoner and excluded. Now she can''t make decisions on her marriage affairs. Her whole sky is gloomy and there is no hope. This time she runs out to relieve herself, but unconsciously, she senses the breath of Luotian and changes her appearance again as soon as possible. However, as for Luotian''s Qi and blood, long Xuan sensed it all at once, but he didn''t expect to face Luo God''s death.


    "How on earth did you find me?"


    Seeing long Xuan like this, Luo Tian''s heart is inexplicably soft. The woman''s look of despair and suicide is not pretending. This can''t be concealed from Luo Tian. This woman has great grievances in her heart. If she pretends, the acting will be great.


    Luo Tian released his hand, but he kept a very close distance with her. As long as the girl dared to change, he believed that he could kill her on the spot and fight with each other closely. He could blow up the little princess in front of him only by his physical body.


    "Keke"


    long Xuan was released and coughed twice again. His mouth was light and sexy. He looked at Luotian with some resentment. His small face with dry tear marks showed a trace of pity and anger, but he had a different style.


    You know this little princess, not to mention the Huanglong people, is very famous in the whole dragon kingdom. She is called the first princess in the Dragon kingdom. She is extremely beautiful, intelligent and intelligent, and has no airs. She is the dream partner of many young people. Otherwise, the blue dragon Third Prince will not take a fancy to her.


    "Say it


    Seeing the appearance of long Xuan, Luo Tian said softly that this dragon girl has great lethality, but Luo Tian is not a lecher. In the territory of the Yellow Dragon Kingdom, he dare not be careless and hastens in a cold voice. A palm is hidden in his sleeve, and his spiritual power is surging in the dark, just like a small world.


    "Why are you so fierce? I haven''t asked you, aren''t you in Babu Tianlong City, how did you get here? He also changed his appearance. He didn''t want to do anything bad. "


    long Xuan looked at Luo Tian, tilted his head, looked him up and down, and asked in doubt. Instead of answering Luo Tian''s words, he asked Luo Tian first.


    "Hum, I tell you, you don''t think you are the little princess of Huanglong nationality. I dare not move you. With my disguise skill, even if I kill you, drill into the crowd and change my appearance again, the Huanglong people have no way to kill you. It''s white to kill you. Don''t challenge my patience."


    Luo Tian''s face is dark, and his breath is oppressed violently.


    "Cut, you don''t scare me. If you want to kill me, you just killed me."


    but long Xuan was not afraid of Luotian. He tilted his head and looked at Luotian with a trace of cunning in his eyes. Then he said, "to be honest, when you saved me, you hesitated, and there was a killing opportunity in your eyes. I thought I had no hatred for you. Later, you were injured, and I secretly collected a drop of your blood Fluid - I have a special constitution and am extremely sensitive to Qi and blood! "


    "So --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that there are many constitutions in the world, and some of them are extremely abnormal. It is not surprising that you can easily sense your own Qi and blood through blood.


    It''s just that Luo Tian has a headache about how to deal with this girl. After all, it matters a lot. This woman knows her human identity. This kind of thing can be big or small.


    "I think you are also worried that the powerful mixed blood Kunpeng is after you, so you run to our Huanglong people, or you want to kill people, and the enemy is our Huanglong people, right?"


    Long Xuan, with his hands on his back and his chest propped up, looked at Luo Tian and asked earnestly.


    "Don''t worry about my affairs. It''s not good for you to know more about me. Don''t think you are powerful. I really want to kill someone, and no one can stop it."Luo Tian snorted.


    "Cut it, don''t brag. The strength of Huanglong people is not as weak as you think. Even if those with strong spiritual respect enter the Dragon Palace, don''t think about it."


    long Xuan Chong Luotian rolled his eyes.


    "It''s just a few loaches. What''s better to show off?"


    Luotian disdained, but his look was dignified.


    "You -- nonsense, you are not allowed to insult our Huanglong people. To tell you the truth, not long ago, at the meeting of the Grand Prince hall, I reported to the big prince, but I didn''t say anything about you. If you tell me about you, you can''t stand in front of me alive. You don''t have to worry about him asking you any more. The big elder of our family has already He went to deal with it in person. "


    long Xuan glared at Luo Tian and then hummed.


    "I can''t imagine that the strength of Huanglong nationality is so huge that even the mixed blood Kunpeng can easily suppress it," Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you. I slipped out secretly. If someone finds out, I''ll be miserable. I''ll be arrested. Do you want to take part in the escort selection? There is absolutely no problem with your strength.


    However, it''s better not to do that, because after the selection of the guard, the elder has to examine it in person. The first one is the blood problem. You must have dragon blood. Under the mirror, you can''t escape the light of the mirror by changing your face. "


    finally, long Xuan warned Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s true --"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that fortunately he didn''t have impulse, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here? Maybe I can help you."


    long Xuan turned his beautiful eyes and asked Luo Tian.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Luo, I just want to tell you why she didn''t want to save a person.


    "Who are you trying to save? I''ll help you! " Long Xuan volunteered.


    "You? You are the little princess of Huanglong nationality. Can I believe you


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. He had some contradictions. He believed in this woman, and some did not believe it. Some were in a dilemma.


    "You''re going to believe me, because you''re in a dilemma. Are you thinking about killing me or need my help?" Long Xuan looks at Luo Tian and asks with a smile.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian wants to speak. Suddenly, not far from long Xuan''s back, a strong wave of dragon power appears. Out of thin air, there appears a man in yellow, who is dignified and powerful. His eyes look at Luotian, and his eyes are full of terrible killing opportunities. Then he looks at the little Lord long Xuan, and his look is relieved.


    "Long Jie Ao, dare you follow me?"


    Long Xuan''s face changed greatly. He stared at the young man and said in a cold voice. It was very different from the little dragon girl before. There was a rare dignity in her body.


    "Little princess, please forgive me. It belongs to the order of the second prince to protect the little princess secretly. After all, you will marry the third son of the blue dragon clan in a month. You can''t lose anything. Please go back. Otherwise, the villain can''t make the villain embarrassed either."


    the young man''s name is long Jieao. He is a guard leader and belongs to that one The second prince is in charge of tracking long Xuan secretly, so she can''t have an accident in this month.


    "Long Jie Ao, how dare you, a small guard leader, threaten me?" Long Xuan was angry.


    "Villain, dare not,"


    the man quickly bowed down, not humble or arrogant. Although his words were respectful, he did not seem to take long Xuan seriously.


    "It seems that the status of Longxuan in Huanglong people is not as high as expected. Just now, this person said that she would marry the Third Prince of blue dragon family in a month."


    Luo Tian stood there still, but in his heart he thought.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you, but the Third Prince of blue dragon will not marry him if I die. Hum,"


    long xuanleng hum, then he turns to Luo Tiandao: "you are a little loose cultivation, you want to be promoted to guard, and defeat those magic puppets by fair and aboveboard means. If you want to walk from me, it is not feasible. Hum,"


    "I --"


    " Luo Tian was stunned and didn''t say anything. Intuitively, the long Xuan wanted to protect himself and not let him think that he had any connection with her. He said that she would be married in a month.


    Even on the other side of the starry sky, Luo Tian also knows that if a woman who is about to get married is very close to another man, it is not good for both sides.


    "Boy, take care of yourself."


    the dragon, with a pair of gloomy eyes, looked up and down at Luo Tian, and then left with long Xuan.


    "This man has a chance to kill me."


    looking at long Jieao leaving with long Xuan, Luo Tian whispers to himself. He seems to understand why long Xuan, under his own control, shed tears. It should be that he is not willing to marry some third prince, and he is unable to fight against fate.With a slight sigh, Luo Tian took a look at the guard recruitment scene in the distance, but he didn''t go there. However, the guy named Bing Ao was promoted as expected. He sat cross legged and was healing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    The selection of Huanglong people''s guards is still in progress. There is a cry from time to time. Some of them are directly torn by the magic puppet, and others are strong enough to chop the magic puppet. However, most of them are both defeated and the war is extremely tragic.


    In order to recruit guards, the Huanglong people can say that they have no choice but to ignore the life and death of those people. For them, these people are just useful tools.


    Huanglong city is very large, much larger than the eight Tianlong city. After separating from Longxuan, Luotian wandered in the city. The pattern of the city is no different from that of the outside. There are shops, shops, restaurants, trading venues, etc.


    The only difference from the outside is that there is a arena in this dragon city, just like Roman slavery in the past. It is said that the arena was organized by some powerful princes of the Huanglong nationality to satisfy their abnormal psychology of entertainment, and take some hard-working monks or slaves to find their hearts.


    Of course, they will also take the opportunity to find and cultivate potential people for their own use.


    For these, Luo Tian has no interest, but goes to the trading place.


    Here, there are all three kinds of trading places. One is auction, and the one with higher price will get it. However, if you like a treasure, you can''t sell it without a lot of Longqi pills.


    There is also a kind, just like the news workshop, open the door to welcome guests, items clearly marked price, see what you like, you can buy directly.


    The third one is the kind of bazaar. It is concentrated in a street and has everything. However, the things there are not guaranteed to be true. You need to know the pearls with your eyes. There are some asking for prices all over the world, and the inferior ones are not uncommon.


    Of course, there may be some good things here. Therefore, this place is very lively, whether it is the Huanglong people or other places outside. There are a lot of people hanging around here, hoping to find some good things.


    Luo Tian has only 5000 dragon Qi pills in his hand. Naturally, he can''t buy good things. However, he has a lot of medicinal materials in his hand. You can trade things for things here. Maybe they can be used. Anyway, he''s free now. Just go shopping and maybe find something useful for him.


    "Dragon bone coagulant grass, as long as ten thousand dragon Qi Dan, come and have a look."


    as soon as Luo Tian entered the market, he heard someone call to buy it. He saw an old man sitting on a stone, wearing a straw hat, powerfully and powerless to buy. His face was beaten by wind, frost and rain, and there were wrinkles on his face. At first sight, he was the kind of character who lived in the lower level of the Dragon Kingdom, and his strength could only reach the true spirit ¡£


    Like him, he was not even qualified to join the Huanglong people''s guard, and his Qi and blood began to decline. If there was no accident, he would live another two or three hundred years at most.


    This dragon bone clotting grass is named Siyi. It can strengthen the keel and coagulate the blood. It is a grass like a dragon. It is only two feet high. It is planted in a tile pot. It is green and beautiful. It is also a rare thing.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is not very useful to ordinary strong people. Therefore, no one cares about it in front of the old people. Some passers-by will sneer and snort: are you crazy because these cheap herbs are also sold?


    When Luo Tian passed by, he just took a look and walked by. Most of the poor people in the world were not the Savior. He had their own way of life, and he would not interfere.


    "Wannian ambergris, come on, there''s only one can, opportunities can''t be lost, and the loss will never come again."


    Luo Tian then walked inside. A guy who looked like flowing was sitting there with his eyes turning disorderly. In front of him, there was a can of liquid, emitting a faint dragon power.


    Ambergris, to be honest, is dragon''s saliva. It''s really hard to sell when you buy ambergris in the Dragon kingdom. After all, this is the Dragon kingdom. Which dragon can''t drool? For ordinary people, it''s a precious thing in the world. It''s even a great tonic. It''s also good for strengthening body and strengthening muscles and bones. However, it''s useless for ordinary strong people.


    However, the focus is on the word "ten thousand years".


    Those who have lived for ten thousand years are definitely the most respected figures in one side. The strength of these figures is incomparable, and his saliva is extremely rare. Therefore, there are many people surrounded in front of this guy.


    "Hello, boy, are you really ambergris?"? I feel like your saliva. Is the dragon power of ten thousand years ambergris so weak? "


    At the moment, there is a big man in front of him, holding the can of ambergris in his hand, sniffing it gently, and then yelling at the young man with a stare. The breath is very strong. He is a strong man in the sky. There are two servants behind him. It seems that he is still a little bit of a person.


    "You can''t say that, sir. Do you know what it means to turn complexity into simplicity and return to nature? This can of ambergris was left by my ancestors.


    At that time, his old man was a strong man who was equivalent to a half step spirit Zun. In this saliva, not only did he have the feeling of practicing, but also had some marks of his old man''s order in it. If I didn''t need money urgently, I wouldn''t take it out for business. "


    the young man said scornfully with a look that you didn''t understand.


    The so-called Daoxu can only be found in the body when it reaches the realm of veneration.Tao is order, which is a law of harmony between heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious. If you respect someone, you can only rely on some spiritual power of yourself and heaven and earth, or demon power to use secret methods and combat skills.


    After being promoted to the realm of venerable, he will be in harmony with heaven and earth, and with the Tao. Every move will arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and all things in heaven and earth can be used. That kind of laws, regulations and orders of heaven and earth are called Daoxu.


    "How much is it?"


    Hearing the young man''s deception, the man was moved. He held the can of ambergris and didn''t let go. If he wanted to swallow these people''s saliva, he felt uncomfortable. But after all, he was just a small and powerful local rich man. He could only come here to find opportunities, and he could only fill the big head here, you know Huanglongcheng, as long as some of the Huanglong people come, he has to pick up his tail and walk.


    "Well, it seems that elder brother really wants it. It''s cheaper for you to give 50000 dragon Qi pills. If you buy them to others, you can''t take them away without 60000 dragon Qi pills."


    the young man said painfully, looking like he couldn''t give up.


    "Fifty thousand dragon Qi elixir --"


    after listening to a convulsion in the corners of his mouth, he had a total of 50000 dragon Qi elixirs. He spent them all at once, and was extremely distressed. But in the end, under the young man''s blazing tongue, he finally bought it and carefully put it away.


    When he saw the man leave, he couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He ran to the quiet mouth, took out a jar and vomited again. Then he added something into it. After a while, he appeared in another place and began to shout and buy it: "ambergris, ten thousand years ambergris --"


    when he saw this, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. This is how it is, willing to fight Willing to get, bought a fake, can only blame their own eyesight is not good.


    If you go further, things seem to be precious. There is the liquid of dragon nationality, which is a very precious liquid. The promotion of the dragon needs to be transformed. This liquid is indispensable and has a great auxiliary effect. Of course, the price is also very high.


    There are also blood generating grass, concentrating flowers, dragon soul coral and so on. Finally, there are people selling it. It is said that it is the bed where the strong dragon worshippers sleep, which is a big stone. It is said that lying on it can help you improve your perception. It''s a wonderful thing, but no one cares about it.


    Because they don''t believe that the bed that Longzun had slept in will be bought and sold here. They will definitely enter the auction. In order to realize their accomplishments, some of them have closed up for hundreds of years and are not allowed to enter. Their Qi and blood are aging slowly. Moreover, some of them have become great figures in another realm once they are enlightened.


    "Blood soul stone"


    finally, Luo Tian found a stone which was the size of a fist, oval and blood like blood in a scattered stall. His God was so powerful that he could feel the power of divine sense on this blood stone.


    Once the divine consciousness is damaged, the blood soul stone is the main medicine to restore the divine consciousness. Since Luo Tian learned that he had destroyed his divine consciousness, he has been trying to collect the natural resources and earth treasures in this respect. He hopes that one day, he will rescue the lonely nameless and help him heal the damaged divine consciousness.


    Luo Tian even inquired about Sha Qianxue, and he had made the worst plan. In case the lonely and nameless divine consciousness was damaged and could not be cured at all, he would use a secret method to change a new divine consciousness for him, and let him open it again. Although he did not know his identity and deeds in the Dragon Kingdom, he would like to do it FA slowly completed the memory of the spirit for him.


    The mind electricity turns, Luo Tian stretches to grasp to that piece of blood soul stone, but it is another hand also stretched over, faster than his speed, directly grasped in the hand.


    "Sir, what do you mean? There must be someone who comes first and comes later."


    Luo Tian frowned and looked at the owner of the hand. He was of medium build, but he was very strong. His body surface had a kind of stony feeling. At first sight, he was a very defensive figure.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of life. You dare to rob the things of our Shilong childe."


    the owner of this hand didn''t speak. He was playing with the blood soul stone in his hand. However, several people behind him glared at Luotian one after another, and one of them was even more disrespectful.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a member of the Shilong nationality. It is said that this clan is expected to be promoted to the eighth column of the dragon clan. At present, they are communicating with the Huanglong people and have spent a lot of money. It is very normal for the Shilong people to appear here."


    some people can''t help but murmur when they see this person.


    "Yes, not long ago, I also saw the son of the stone dragon in the Yellow Dragon Guard recruitment there. His name is Tuoba long''a, who is very powerful. He has already reached the peak of the initial stage of the Holy Spirit. He is only half a foot away from the middle stage of the Holy spirit. He is extremely defensive and powerful. It''s no wonder that he disdains to participate in the selection of Huanglong people''s guards."


    There are also people who talk about Tao.


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    The Tuoba long''a scolded his subordinates in a low voice, and then looked at Luo Tian and said, "brother, this is a free market. The one with the highest price will get it, and I will get it first. You didn''t pay the long Qi pill. How can you say that you came first and I came later?"


    "you --"Luo Tian''s heart is angry, really want to slap this person over, this guy directly ignored just after the move, preempted to get the move, but here a rake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "Brother, how much is the blood soul stone?"


    He has gray hair, even his eyes are a bit stony, but he has a terrible dragon spirit. Long a looks at the seller and asks casually, ignoring Luo Tian directly.


    In his opinion, Luotian is just an unknown monk. Besides, Luotian''s breath is so obscure that he can''t see the depth. As long as he is not a member of the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality, he will not pay attention to it.


    Even other blue dragons and Water Dragons have some disdain to take care of them. He thinks that in the Dragon Kingdom, except for the Huanglong people, they are the stone dragons. Although they do not rank among the eight ethnic groups, they are still proud of the Dragon kingdom. Many people respect their mistakes.


    As long as it is said that they are people of Shilong people, everyone will give some face. This is strength. If there is no strength, there is no such honor at all. This Tuoba long a is the most proud son of the Shilong clan leader. It is said that he began to inherit and inherit. After a hundred years, he can accept the position of the Shilong family. Naturally, he has a sense of being superior.


    "This blood soul stone is not for sale, only for exchange. You will exchange it with you as long as you have one immortal flower!"


    This seller is an old man, his hair and beard are gray, his face is wrinkled. I don''t know how long he has lived. His Qi and blood have already declined. At the moment, standing there without looking at Tuoba long''a, he says powerlessly that he doesn''t need any more Longqi pills now. He just wants to prolong his life.


    "Immortal flower? You - "


    Tuoba longa is determined to get the blood soul stone. He has a lot of Dragon Spirit pills, but there is no immortal wonder.


    "Immortal flower is a kind of rare flower in the world. If ordinary people eat it, it will delay their longevity by one year. It''s just too rare."


    someone listened to the old man''s needs and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Sir, immortal flowers are rare in the world. Besides, the blood soul stone is not worth the price. Is it too much?"


    Tuoba long''a is embarrassed to hold the blood soul stone, and his face becomes gloomy.


    "Old man, do you know who he is? He is the son of our stone dragon family, Tuoba long. Buy your blood soul stone. You can look up to you. Don''t be disrespectful


    A young man under Tuoba long''a said coldly. This time, Tuoba long''a didn''t stop the arrogance of his subordinates. He just stood there with a faint strong breath on his body.


    "Useless as chicken ribs, use as treasures, this is huanglongcheng, do you dare to do it? If there is no immortal flower, let''s put down the blood soul. Although my life and blood are declining, it''s more than enough to die for one! "


    The decadent old man suddenly burst out a strong breath. He was also a strong man in the early days of the Holy Spirit. His eyes gave out a dazzling light. He took back the blood soul stone, which made the famous hand shake back and vomit blood.


    "You - good! Very good! "


    Tuoba longa''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he said two good words in a row. In Huanglong City, he really did not dare to act recklessly. Moreover, the strength of this man was equal to that of him. He didn''t want to go all out. Even if he could kill the old man, he would lose half his life and even more could not get out of the Huanglong city.


    "Old man, immortal flowers are hard to find in the world, but I need this blood soul stone. I don''t know if it''s OK to use Qianshou flowers, two of them!"


    Luo Tian said at the moment that he was also determined to get the blood soul stone. Moreover, in Baihua Valley, Sha Qianxue planted many strange flowers, mainly for refining medicine. Although there was no immortal flower, there were qianshouhua, but the effect was worse than that of immortal flower.


    "Qianshouhua? Well, it''s not as good as the immortal flower. One thousand longevity yuan can postpone its longevity for 30 years at most. If you take the second plant, the effect will be reduced. At most, it will be 15 years, that is, there will be 45 years in total.


    Oh, that''s all. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve been looking for immortal flowers. It seems hopeless. Young man, you are sincere. If there are two thousand longevity flowers, you can take this blood soul stone. "


    when I heard that luotian had Qianshou flowers, his eyes lit up and sighed.


    Luo Tian nodded and took out two thousand life yuan trees, green and crystal clear, with strong vitality, which could delay people''s longevity yuan and handed them to the old man, who handed over the blood soul stone to Luotian, which was the completion of the transaction.


    "Old man, can you ask, isn''t there an auction here? Why don''t you take him to auction there in exchange for what you want? Maybe there are some wonderful flowers you want at the auction."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Young people''s good intentions, the Commission drawn from the auction is too high, and it is not necessarily immortal. Once it is handed in, it will not be refunded. I don''t know when it will wait. I''m afraid I won''t have that time."


    the old man took a look at Luotian, gently shook his head and sighed, and then left directly.


    "Boy, we''ll take your blood soul stone. Let''s go. We can afford to pay for all the Dragon Spirit pills."


    As soon as the old man left, a young strong man under Tuoba long''a sneered at Luo Tian and said that he was fighting for the blood soul stone for his master. Although Tuoba long''a didn''t speak, he didn''t go. He stood there quietly and looked at Luotian.If it is other people, except for the eight dragon clan, some small power figures would like to buy it to him and get a great favor.


    "Is it amazing to have more dragon Qi pills? No


    Luo Tian didn''t look at these people, but turned around and left. He was lazy and wordy with these people.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When the servant strong man heard that Luotian didn''t give face, he couldn''t help but get angry. He grabbed Luo Tian with a big hand. The target was the ring on Luotian''s hand, which meant to rob and rob.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian''s big hand shook slightly, and the man immediately flew out. The palm was covered with blood, and the metacarpal bone was completely cracked, which was a severe distortion.


    "You --"


    Tuoba longa''s eyes stood upside down and looked at Luotian, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "Take good care of your dog. If you dare to mess around again, die!"


    Luotian hums coldly, and leaves here directly. Tuoba longa''s anger rises behind him, but he is forced down by him finally. Looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, the opportunity of killing in his eyes flashes by.


    "Tuoba childe -" the man came forward.


    "Don''t tell me, this man is not simple. His body seems to be very strong and not much weaker than me. But don''t worry, I will take the blood soul stone," said Tuoba longa lightly.


    "Yes, childe,"


    the man looks ferocious and looks at the back of Luotian''s departure. He has never suffered such a big loss after Tuoba long''a. this time, he was hurt by a guy who looks like a monk. He will not give up.


    "What a powerful young man, it''s not a good thing to offend Tuoba long''a --"


    many people in this street saw Luo Tian directly and quietly hurt Tuoba long''a''s men. Some of them were worried about luotian, but this kind of small skirmish was staged every day in this street, so the stir was not big.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to use his real strength identity for fear of causing exposure. However, some small fish and shrimps can bully him casually. Naturally, he knew that Tuoba long''a killed himself and was ok if he didn''t move. As long as he dared to make his own blood soul stone, he didn''t mind killing him.


    "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    Luo Tian walked out of the far away, has been out of the market, but found that the old man who just bought the blood soul stone followed him, and asked in doubt.


    "Little friend, you should be careful of that Tuoba dragon. He will report his revenge. Moreover, the Shilong people should be careful when they are guests in the West Sea Dragon Palace."


    The old man kindly reminded.


    "Old man, thank you very much, I will pay attention to it," Luo Tian nodded lightly.


    "Well, that''s good."


    the old man looked dignified, but finally he shook his head and left.


    "Is it that my Qi and blood are declining and my spirit is not enough? Why do I always feel that there is a familiar breath in this person --"


    the old man thought.


    "Is it finally coming? It seems that he is not alone yet."


    after leaving this trading market, Luotian went directly out of Huanglong city and went directly to the remote mountains.


    "Hum, it''s really a loose cultivation and got the blood soul stone. Do you want to hide for fear of our revenge? Don''t you know that leaving Huanglong city is your biggest wrong choice? "


    there are people sneering at him secretly. It is that Tuoba long''a and his subordinates. Luo Tian has lost his face and must kill him to get rid of his anger. Moreover, it is said that his father, as a guest in Xihai Dragon Palace, has made progress in discussing joining the eight ethnic groups, which makes him a bit unscrupulous Come on.


    "Blood soul stone, divine sense grass, yellow spring water, true spirit fruit - almost all of them are still missing some auxiliary materials. As long as you can save loneliness and namelessness, you should start to prepare it, and you must rescue him -"


    in the mountains, Luo Tian walked slowly, whispering to himself, as if he didn''t find the tracking of the people behind him, but the speed was much faster.


    "Boy, come on, don''t go. The environment here is good for you to bury your bones. You can choose a place for yourself!"


    Finally, the stone dragon Tuoba long''a and several of his men revealed their real body. The man was full of stone Qi, and his body surface was almost like a stone dragon. His eyes were gray and dull, just like the grinding of rocks. It was very strange.


    "What? Do you still remember my blood soul stone? I can''t imagine what I want to do if I come here? "


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at these people coldly, but the corner of his mouth is a trace of arc.


    "Boy, kneel down and offer the blood soul stone with both hands, and leave you a whole body," said Tuoba longa''s subordinates arrogantly.


    "Oh, that is to say, I will die if I hand over the blood soul stone, right?" Luo Tian asked meaningfully.


    "It''s just because you have offended people who shouldn''t have offended, and you shouldn''t have left huanglongcheng to come here. These are two mistakes you have made."


    Tuoba long a stood with his hands on his back and looked at Luo Tian as if he were watching the dead. He said faintly."Do you know what mistakes you made? That is to be too confident in yourself


    Luo Tian looked gloomy and cold. Without saying a word, he immediately came to Tuoba long''a in front of him and hit him with a fist. His speed was amazing.


    Seeing that Luotian wants to compete with himself for physical strength, Tuoba long''a''s eyes flash a little disdain, and raises his fist to blast the past. In the physical confrontation, he still refuses to accept anyone.


    "Hum, I''m really looking for death. I dare to fight hard with the young master." seeing Luo Tian so, several of his subordinates couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Bang --"


    a burst of earth shaking energy came, and a figure flew out directly. He vomited blood and began to crack all over his body. It was Tuoba long.


    "You -- you even --"


    Tuoba longa looked very frightened. He looked at Luotian as if he had seen a ghost. He never dreamed that Luotian was so terrible.


    At the moment, he finally understood what he had made, that is, he was really too confident. Luotian''s physical body was more than three times stronger than himself, and his realm was not better than himself. He was actually the abnormal state in the middle period of the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of person are you? It seems that you are not a casual practitioner!"


    The stone dragon Tuoba long a was chapped and filled with stone Qi. He quickly repaired his body. He looked at Luo Tian in astonishment and yelled, and his steps began to regress.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know. It''s impossible for you to come to the door and die and abandon me!"


    Luotian looked indifferent, striding forward, each step down, there is a kind of inexplicable rhythm, it seems to be combined with the road, causing the road roar, like a drum in the chest of these people, such as lightning.


    "Come on, stop him, come on! I will take care of your parents and relatives


    Seeing Luotian coming, the stone dragon Tuoba and long''a screamed in horror. The power of one blow made him lose the courage to fight with Luotian. He had just used the secret method to force his body together, otherwise his body would explode. This is because Luotian didn''t inject spiritual power into his body. Otherwise, his body would explode directly, and he could not escape his divine sense.


    "Kill!"


    Tuoba long''a''s subordinates are scared to death by Luo Tian, but they have to go forward bravely in the face of their childe''s orders and threats. 100000 dragon Qi Dan is a small matter. They can''t do it. After all, their lives are very important. Only the words of Tuoba long''a to take care of their parents are naked threats.


    "At the critical moment, let your subordinates die and threaten their families. You are doomed to achieve nothing. You can find a good master in your next life."


    Luotian was not merciful. In the places where he passed, the bodies of those under him exploded directly and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky. He could not stop Luotian''s steps, like a god of death, walking towards Tuoba long''a.


    "Boy, you dare to be fierce in Huanglong people. Do you know who I am, dare to move me and destroy ten tribes of you."


    Tuoba dragon a seli neiebara roared and turned into a huge stone dragon. Like a mountain, he emerged from the world and quickly escaped into the void. At this moment, he was so sorry that he would not say anything Run here to chase Luo Tian, as long as he escapes into Huanglong City, he will be saved.


    "It''s no use. No one can save you today. If you offend me, you will surely die."


    Luotian''s face is cool and desert. One step away, you will reach the giant stone dragon. It is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The whole body of Shilong Tuoba dragon trembled. The powerful pressure made him tremble. He tried his best to defend against it. He saw the huge stone dragon, which was just like a stone. His whole body was full of terrible stone gas, trying to block Luotian''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    It was like breaking through a stone mountain, rippling through the air and flying stones. The body of Tuoba long''a was smashed by Luotian, and his head was still intact. However, Luotian stepped on the ground directly from the world.


    The stone dragon head is huge and lifelike, just like the stone carving on the other side of the starry sky. However, this stone carving has real life and is not dead. It is still roaring and angry at the foot of Luotian.


    Tuoba longa never thought that one day, he would be beaten and his noble dragon head would be trampled under his feet. This is a kind of humiliation.


    However, he began to accept the inheritance of the Shilong clan. Later, the clan leader of the Shilong clan existed. He was ranked among the eight dragons, and now he was trampled on by Luotian. Even if the person could live, he was afraid that it would affect his mood and produce mental demons. It would be difficult for him to be promoted again.


    But can Luotian make him live? Now that he has made a move, he will never leave the hidden danger of danger to himself.


    "Go to death."


    Luo Tian''s feet began to exert force, and his spiritual power was surging to destroy his divine consciousness.


    "Stop, let go of him. How dare you! A human dare to enter our dragon kingdom. What do you want?"


    At this time, a majestic voice came out. Not far in front of Luotian, a figure appeared with great strength and surging dragon power.


    "Do you really think that I don''t know you are nearby? I didn''t kill him immediately, just waiting for you to come out. If I were you, I would turn around and leave in time. Now it''s because of long Xuan."


    Luo Tian stepped on the head of the stone dragon and didn''t see the person who appeared, because he had already sensed the arrival of this person from his breath People are not others. It is the dragon who took long Xuan back to his hometown not long ago.


    Seeing that Luotian and Longxuan are too close, this man has long been interested in killing Luotian and follows him secretly. Tuoba long''a is almost synchronous, but Tuoba long''a has not found it. It is conceivable that this dragon''s rebellious strength is extremely strong."You are very confident in yourself. In the boundary of Huanglong nationality, you dare to kill my guests of Huanglong nationality. Let me take you down and draw your soul consciousness. Let me see where you are."


    the Dragon said coldly. The dragon''s strength was overwhelming. It was like a group dance of ten thousand dragons behind him. He was worthy of being a leader of the Yellow Dragon''s guard Before that, the leader who attacked xiaoyaomen was even stronger.


    "Rebellious leader, help me!"


    Seeing the arrival of the dragon''s defiance, the Tuoba dragon Arden was filled with a strong belief in survival, and even more maliciously staring at Luotian and humming coldly.


    "I said, even if the God comes, it can''t save you."


    LUO Tianleng hum, his big feet suddenly forced, and his fierce spiritual power fluctuations directly smashed the head of Tuoba long''a, while the dragon was rebellious and roared, but it was attacking Luotian. A dragon''s claw covered the sky and covered the sun, and the vicissitudes of life were ancient and fascinating.


    "Who? Who dares to kill my son? "


    at this time, a divine consciousness suddenly burst out of the broken Tuoba long''a''s head, and turned into a dragon shape in the void. This is an even older stone dragon. I don''t know how old he is. He is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even the sky and earth have turned into stone color.


    "Father? Father, help me quickly. "


    Tuoba longa''s divine consciousness escaped a trace and was protected by a stronger divine consciousness. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He never thought that his father would leave a mark in his own sea of knowledge. Finally, he protected him thoroughly and was overjoyed.


    "It''s just a spiritual separation. Do you want to save him? It''s almost like your real body coming. "


    Luo Tian was also surprised at the beginning. When he realized that it was just a spirit consciousness separation of the clan leader of the Shilong nationality. He was not afraid. He raised his hand and patted the dragon. Looking at the spiritual consciousness, he said faintly.


    "Little friend, give my husband a face. If you let my son go, you will get benefits that you can''t imagine. I''m the stone dragon nationality''s natural material and earth treasure for you."


    the old man''s divine sense was separated and his expression was dignified. After a moment''s silence, he said seriously.


    "It''s impossible. Since I''ve moved my hand, I won''t stop."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Once the Tuoba dragon is released, his identity as a human will be exposed, and he will never walk out of the Dragon kingdom.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s light wind and cloud, he beat him back with a stroke. He didn''t put himself in his heart at all. He even talked with that God consciousness. Long Jieao couldn''t help but be angry.


    With a sound, a short sword appeared in front of him. The sword was just like a dragon. It was only one foot long. The whole body was black. The Dragon veins were dense on it. As soon as the short sword came out, longying shocked the sky, and even Luotian was dignified. He didn''t expect that the other side would have such a heavy treasure, just a small guard leader, but it was equipped with such heavy weapons, which let Luo Tian never think of.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I am the leader of the guard, but I inherited my father''s general. At that time, my father made great contributions to protect the patriarch of our family. This short dragon soul sword was made by the clan leader himself to help his father to sacrifice and refine. It took 77.49 days and used several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to achieve great success.


    Although I am the leader of the guard, even the ordinary Prince and dragon girl are afraid of me. It''s your honor to die under this short sword today. "


    the dagger is hanging on the top of the dragon''s rebellious head, looking at Luo Tian''s sneering, and taking the trouble to explain the origin of the dragon soul sword.


    "Good, rebellious leader, let''s kill him together. I''ll attack his divinity, and you''ll blow up his flesh!"


    Tuoba longa''s father''s seal of divine consciousness suddenly turned into a huge stone dragon. It seemed that he was going to crush the sky. He cried out that his real body would not come. He knew that he was not the opponent of Luotian. At the same time, he was very curious about the origin of Luotian. He did not think that Luotian was a human being.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, long Jieao and the powerful God consciousness separate body drink and attack Luo Tian.


    "Father, kill him, I want to see him die in front of me with my own eyes."


    in the distance, Tuoba long''a''s divinity formed a virtual shadow of a stone dragon, and his expression was ferocious.


    "You have made another mistake!"


    Luo Tian coldly glanced at Tuoba long''a''s divinity, said faintly, and then turned around and left, as if to escape.


    "Boy, take your life."


    the dragon is rebellious and cold-blooded. The dagger hanging on his head, like electricity, kills Luotian. This short sword has locked Luo Tian''s divine consciousness and never dies. It is made of a kind of Luo Jing, which is equivalent to chaotic heaven. Even if Luotian is a divine body and the flesh is extremely powerful, it dare not be hard to connect it.


    "Devour divine consciousness!"


    The seal of the head of the Shilong clan turned into a huge shadow of the stone dragon, and rushed to Luotian''s sea of knowledge. He wanted to destroy Luotian''s divine consciousness and make Luotian an idiot.


    As for the power of divine consciousness, he thinks that it is much stronger than Luotian. Although there is only one mark of divine consciousness, after all, his realm is equivalent to the realm of half step spirit. There is a trace of Tao in it, and the power of heaven and earth can be used by him."Old things, as like as two peas, waiting for you, you want to be in a state of pressure, you are not qualified enough,"


    Luo Tian is like an electric power, avoiding the dragon soul sword. At the same time, God knows the same thing as himself, but only some obscure villains do the same thing with him. Under its urge, a god knows the sword and cuts away the imprint of the divine impression in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Luotian is the body of the divine body, and also specially practices the method of divine consciousness. Divine consciousness is extremely powerful, and it breeds a real body in the sea of knowledge. Although it is extremely untrue, it is complementary and terrifying to use it to stimulate divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge.


    The father of Tuoba long''a was just a part of his body. He also wanted to attack and kill Luotian''s divinity, but he was totally wrong. In a scream, Luotian directly killed the mark of the divine consciousness.


    "Brute, I will certainly tear you into pieces in the future. Even if you and I have exhausted our hatred, it will be difficult to wash away your hatred."


    this is the mark of old stone dragon''s divine consciousness. When Luotian finally exterminated, the resentment will disappear and disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Father --"


    although this is just a mark of his father''s divine sense, Tuoba long''a is still very angry when he sees that he is killed by Luotian, and can''t believe that all this is true.


    His father''s strong, has been his lifelong pursuit of the goal, but did not expect to be killed so easily, in that moment, he was a little shaken about the future of the Shilong people.


    "Want to see your father? Send you on the road, he is not far away, I will kill him some other day


    Luo Tian was extremely cold and extremely fast. He dodged the rebellious dragon soul sword and came to Tuoba long''a''s divine consciousness and said, "I told you that when they attacked me, you didn''t have the first time to escape. This is the last mistake you made. Pooh


    After Luo Tian finished, he pointed out that Tuoba long''a was killed by Luotian and disappeared. Until now, Tuoba long''a, the genius inheritor of the stone dragon clan, was dead. Since then, there has been no Tuoba long''a in the world.


    "Boy, presumptuous, who are you?"


    Under the pursuit of his own terror flying sword, Luo Tian killed the old stone dragon''s divine sense easily, and even more, he killed Tuoba long, which made the Dragon rebellious and frightened and angry.


    Luo Tian''s strength is beyond his imagination. For some reason, his dragon soul dagger has been running away from Luotian, but his own heart is chilly. He has a bad premonition, and some regret to secretly pursue this person.


    "The realm of the dragon, all dragons belong to the clan!"


    Long Jieao is not a simple man. Although he is a guard leader, his strength is very strong. He is the peak of the early Holy Spirit. Half of his feet have entered the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. His skills are fierce and his means are powerful.


    For the sake of safety, this man suddenly displayed his own domain, just like a small dragon kingdom. The ten thousand dragons coiled around and fled from the earth. The crystal barrier was extremely strong. He wanted to trap Luotian inside and kill him with the dragon soul dagger.


    "When you are in the Dragon Kingdom, it is only in the Dragon kingdom. How big your heart is, how big the world is. Your ambition is only limited to the Dragon Kingdom, and you are doomed to have no big future."


    Luo Tian stands with his hands in his field, which is not only unrestricted, but also like a walk before and after a month, which surprised long Jieao.


    "However, your short sword is good. I''ll take it."


    Luotian is using TianDun speed, which is three points faster than Kunpeng in the same realm. Ignoring the limitations of the void and the array, one step makes the river and mountain far away, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Therefore, even in this person''s domain, the speed is still extremely fast, and the dragon soul is short, which can only be followed by the worthy, unable to cut zhongluotian.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Long Jieao is frightened and frightened. The strength of the man in front of him frightens him. He bites his teeth and immediately squirts out a mouthful of dragon blood. His energy is so powerful that it turns into blood mist and increases the power of urging. At once, the speed of the dragon soul short sword is accelerated a lot. He swore to kill Luotian and never die.


    "It''s really troublesome --"


    Luo Tian frowned. This dragon soul sword is very important. It has a terrible power. His body can''t fight against it. Once it is cut, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Luotian ran away very fast, the other side''s divine sense locked him. If he didn''t kill himself, it seemed that he would never stop. Here, he made too much noise. Once he was arrived by other strong men, the consequences would be worrying. He didn''t want to expose his identity in advance before he rescued him from loneliness and anonymity.


    "Boy, with your speed, my dragon soul short sword will not kill you and won''t stop, so you have to accept your life."


    seeing Luo Tian dodging his own dragon soul short sword, the Dragon grumbled coldly, but his look is a little pale. After all, this dragon soul short sword has a very high level, and it costs a lot of divine sense to use his present state to motivate him.


    If Luotian persists for a period of time, he will surely suffer from the damage of his divine sense and defeat himself without fighting. Even if he can''t kill Luotian again within a few minutes, he will withdraw and report to the clan and send experts to kill Luotian.


    "I said, I''m going to fix your dagger."


    Luo Tian looked at the man, his heart moved, and his speed sped up. He rushed to the man.


    "You --"


    seeing Luotian coming towards him, long Jieao panicked and quickly controlled the dagger to kill Luotian.


    "Before the dagger hits me, I will kill you first. Without divine control, the crisis will be solved by itself."Luo Tianleng hum, TianDun quickly arrived in front of this man and hit him with a fist.


    The fist is extremely powerful. It is the only one between heaven and earth. The wind and the clouds move together. The sky and the earth change color. The air gives out a sharp explosion. The place it passes is completely black.


    "Dragon defense, ten thousand Dragon Armor!"


    Long Jieao drinks, and suddenly there are many hard scales in his body and head. The cold light is very strong. The body of the dragon family is very strong. Long Jieao has put the defense of his whole body in his chest and head to protect his heart and consciousness from damage.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian keeps on going, just like the impact of a mountain. The physical strength of the spirit body is perfectly reflected. The dragon''s head is turned into a rotten watermelon by Luotian''s fist, and the defense is like paper paste. Only God''s consciousness escapes, but he can''t control the short sword any more. The sharp short sword loses its accuracy and goes down askew.


    "No, don''t kill me. I have practiced for two thousand years. It''s hard for me to do so. Let me go, please. I can give you any kind of Tiancai Dibao you want, and only ask for my life."


    long Ao''s divine sense is so frightened that he is held by Luotian''s big hand and desperately begging for mercy. He is a leader of the Huanglong people''s guard, powerful and ancestor He is also a person who has made great achievements. He is highly valued by the high-level of Huanglong people. At ordinary times, he needs wind and rain. Even the sons of commoners in Huanglong will be courteous to him.


    This kind of person never wants to die, because he has not yet enjoyed the satisfaction brought by the power, has not really become a man of honor, has not received long Xuan, has not yet -


    too many have not, but now it seems that everything is too far away from him. His own life and death are completely controlled in the hands of this strange man. If you give him another chance Yes, he will not come here to kill Luotian.


    It seems that he just wants to understand that those people outside the Dragon kingdom are equally terrifying. It seems that he wants to understand why the Huanglong and Huanglong people have sent people to the mainland outside, and they are all destroyed --


    "excuse me? You think too much. I just met with long Xuan. You even had a chance to kill me. You came to kill me, but now I let me spare you? "


    Luo Tianleng hum, the big hand began to close. Suddenly, there was a sad cry from the dragon. Then the divine consciousness turned into the energy all over the sky and disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. A guard leader of Huanglong nationality, long Jieao, was killed!


    After killing the dragon, Luo Tian raised his hand and the dragon soul sword scattered on the ground flew to Luotian''s hand.


    The dragon soul dagger is extremely heavy, just like a hill. It makes his arms sink slightly, which makes him surprised.


    As long Jie Ao is dead, now he has become an ownerless thing. Luotian easily erases the remaining divine consciousness on it. At the same time, he repeatedly washes it with spiritual power for hundreds of times. Only then can a drop of blood be relieved to recognize the Lord, and his mind roars. Luo Tian immediately establishes a mind spirit relationship with the dragon soul short sword.


    Luo Tian only felt that a sense of consciousness reached his own sea of knowledge. The dragon soul dagger was actually a weapon carefully made by a powerful spirit Master, but it was in the hands of a guard leader. It can be seen that what this person said was correct. It seems that the ancestor of the guard leader had made great contributions to the Huanglong people in those years and would have obtained such a great treasure.


    Lifting it with one hand and gently scratching it on the palm, Luo Tian suddenly felt a stabbing pain and blood gushed out. The body, which can be regarded as a treasure, could not resist the sharpness of the dragon soul short sword. We can imagine how sharp the dragon soul short sword is.


    "Good, good, good thing. When facing the enemy, there is another card."


    when he got the short sword, Luo Tian was overjoyed. His body was strong and his speed was unparalleled. With such a sharp weapon, it could be said that it was like a tiger''s wings,


    and now, in the deep Hall of the Huanglong clan''s Dragon Palace, the great prince in charge of the Huanglong nationality is in front of an old man conversation.


    The old man was like a stone robe. His hair was gray, but his hair was full of strong energy fluctuations. His eyes were almost stony. His breath was hidden but not revealed. However, he gave people great pressure. Even the prince was polite to him. They discussed a lot of suggestions and opinions about the Shilong people being listed in the eight dragons list.


    "It''s not enough for the Huanglong family to talk about this matter. It needs the consent of the other six families. Although they follow the lead of our Huanglong family, they just --"


    at the moment, the big prince said with some hesitation.


    The old man in front of him said with a smile: "please tell your father that as long as the Huanglong people agree to come down, I will send someone to take care of the rest of the six ethnic groups."


    "well, in that case, old Shi is in great expense."


    taitaizi said casually that the head of Shilong nationality visited in person, mainly to join the eight dragons, and brought a lot of benefits to the Huanglong people Tiancai Dibao, let the big prince heart, and the big prince has already got the father''s advice, agreed to let the Shilong clan into the eight dragons.


    "Ha ha, such as our realm, Tiancai and Dibao are all external things. What''s the point? The pursuit of realm is the king''s way!" The old people of the Shilong nationality said with a smile.However, in the next moment, his face changed greatly, and he stood up fiercely. The overwhelming pressure filled the whole audience. Some maids and their subordinates were directly shocked into blood mist by him. If it was not suppressed by the prince, even the whole palace would be shocked by him.


    "What happened?" Asked the prince, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Who and who killed my beloved son, roar -"


    the clan leader of the Shilong nationality, this tall old man, is like crazy, roaring up to the sky. The sea is turbulent, like a tsunami and earthquake. Many people of the Huanglong people, the descendants of the Dragon people, suffered from the disaster of pond fish.


    "Bang --"


    the old man broke through the temple without any scruples and went straight to the sea. The sea surged up thousands of heavy waves, shaking the whole Huanglong people. He saw a body moving towards the distance like electricity, which was hundreds of miles away. It was extremely terrifying.


    "You --"


    the eldest prince of Huanglong nationality looks a little unhappy. Although the son of Shilong nationality was killed, the old man was angry in Huanglong nationality, which caused agitation and uneasiness in the sea. I don''t know how many descendants of Huanglong nationality have been impacted and everyone is facing a great enemy. If he had not been suppressed by his great magic power, he would not have known how many deaths and injuries would have been.


    Soon, there was a more terrifying force that suppressed the whole turbulent sea water. The sea water regained its calm. Tens of millions of energy waves spread out from the depths of the Dragon Palace, repairing the damaged divinity, and then an old voice came out.


    "Door, what is the matter?"


    The voice is old and distant, and seems to come from the endless depths.


    The eldest prince, sitting on the throne, stood up in a hurry and bowed down to the deep of the Dragon Palace: "I didn''t expect to disturb my father. My family is guilty. It''s only because Tuoba, the son of the Shilong family, was killed. So Tuoba Shilong was angry and disturbed his father''s Qingxiu."


    "so it is. This Tuoba Shilong is very powerful. It is said that Tuoba Shilong is very powerful Balong A is his beloved son. He has begun to accept his heritage. He never thought he was killed. Please check it for him to see who did it. After all, it happened in our Huanglong people''s territory. Give him an account. "


    the voice of the old man came, and then there was no voice.


    "Yes, father," the prince bowed.


    "Although Tuoba long''a is extremely arrogant, his strength is not low. Who dares to kill him? Is it the secret killer of the other six dragon clans who do not want to merge this clan into the eight clans.


    It seems that it is not right. The last thing I want to see the Shilong people merge into the eight dragons is his Huanglong clan. Otherwise, the other six dragon clans secretly fight with each other in order to weaken the power and position of the Huanglong people in the seven dragons group Sitting there, looking a little uncertain, weighing the stakes.


    "Elder brother, what happened?"


    at this time, the other descendants of the dragon clan chief arrived, including the second prince, the seventh prince, the fifth prince, the dragon daughter, and some strong people of his lineage, such as some uncles, gathered in the hall with a dignified look.


    "Tuoba long''a, the son of Tuoba Shilong, the head of the Shilong clan, was killed just recently."


    the eldest prince swept the people below and said faintly.


    "Tuoba long? I thought it was the boy. The Shilong clan had not been included in the eight dragons list. He was extremely rampant when he heard about it. Unexpectedly, he was killed. He was also responsible for it. "


    the Dragon girl complained that she did not approve of the Shilong nationality being included in the eight dragons.


    "This matter is not trivial. Just when the Shilong people were about to be included in the eight dragons, his son was killed. Is this a warning or a provocation?"


    Long Xuan''s six clan uncle is also in, at this moment, the expression dignified said.


    "Hum, maybe it''s the hard work of Shilong people, and maybe it''s because his son was killed in my Huanglong family. I can''t get rid of it. If I want to let the Huanglong people inherit this friendship, it will be more smooth for the Shilong people to be included in the Dragon list."


    the five crown prince, a fierce man with drooping hair and gloomy eyes, pondered for a while Hum.


    "My father and I have decided to let the Shilong family be included in the eight dragons. At this time, he would not do such a thing, so he would do more.


    What''s more, Tuoba long, who is his most proud son, has begun to accept the inheritance of the Shilong people. He is the last hope of the Shilong people. He won''t exchange his life for eight dragons. It''s the sixth uncle''s words that deserve further study. "


    The eldest prince took a look at the fifth Prince and shook his head gently. He denied his view, but agreed with the view of the sixth clan uncle.


    "What should we do now?"


    The second prince stepped forward. This man''s strength was extremely terrifying, second only to Taida Zi. He was the backbone of the Huanglong people. The power below was huge. The peak of the later period of Lingsheng was even more in an ancient place. He found the inheritance of an ancestral dragon. His strength was unfathomable and his means were extraordinary.


    "My father has ordered us to investigate this matter. After all, it happened within the scope of our Huanglong people. If we don''t catch the murderer, we will lose face to the Huanglong people," the prince said lightly.


    "But --"


    the five princesses came forward and was about to say it. At this time, there was a loud noise outside the hall. Then, a woman broke through the guard''s barrier and rushed in."Dragon moth, bold, the important place of the hall, how can you break in without permission? Are you not afraid to die? "


    A clan uncle, see this female not from of the shrill voice to shout.


    The woman was so beautiful, but now it is pear blossom with rain. She is very sad. Despite the family uncle''s scolding, she comes to the hall and kneels down in front of the prince.


    "Dragon moth, you are the rebellious wife of the guard Toutong long. According to the truth, you are not qualified to enter the hall. Even he can''t tell me what happened and let you come here so rashly."


    looking at the girl, the prince frowned slightly, but said slowly.


    "My husband Jie Ao died suddenly, and his soul lamp suddenly went out. He asked the big prince to be the master, to seek justice for my husband, and to kill his enemies. My dragon moth is willing to make cattle and horses for the big prince --"


    this woman, named dragon moth, is kneeling there, weeping and gnashing teeth. Long Jieao''s father, who was also the head of the guard, set up a horse for the Huanglong people Thanks to his credit, his status is prominent.


    Although it is only a family of guard leaders, its status is very high. In those years, the patriarch of Huanglong once gave the head family the right to avoid death and remonstrance. What''s more, as long as this kind of thing happens, the Huanglong clan will do its best to help their family, but now it is used by the Dragon moth.


    "Long Jieao was killed?"


    The eldest prince was surprised. The other people on the scene also changed their looks. Long Ao''s strength was terrible. There was even an enviable treasure dragon soul sword in his hand. How could he be killed.


    Even if he is a strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit, even if he is defeated, he can still escape the divine consciousness. Now even the divine consciousness is killed temporarily. Is it that the powerful spirit Master can''t do it in person? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Dragon moth, when and where was long Jieao killed? Do you remember what happened before that? "


    The five Prince''s eyes fell on the Dragon moth, and a trace of imperceptible heat flashed in his eyes, and asked lightly.


    "If you go back to the fifth prince, as soon as the rebellious soul lamp is extinguished, the moth will run over. There is not a half column of incense for him. Before that, nothing happened to him.


    Just accompany Princess long Xuan to come back from the outside, and then he went out, but he never came back. In the face of the dead Master long Shuang, please ask the eldest prince and the princes to take charge and avenge my husband! "


    The moth pleaded.


    Long Shuang is long Jieao''s father. He has already fallen. Now, long Jieao and long moth are two. Although the Dragon Palace where they are located is also very large, they are some attendants and maidens. The real core character is long Jieao. Now when long Jieao dies, the Dragon moth only feels that the sky is going to fall.


    "Involving xuan''er --"


    the uncle of the six clans on one side of the line was throbbing with uneasiness.


    "Did long Jieao find something, but it was killed by someone?"


    the second prince was also thinking. He asked long Jieao to watch long Xuan. He brought Longxuan back. He also knew that it was long Jieao who went out privately, and he didn''t know. Therefore, he thought that it was long Jieao who discovered the secret of long Xuan and was killed by the person she contacted ¡£


    "Second brother, can xuan''er be here?"


    At the moment, the eldest prince looks at the second prince, and naturally he instructs him to monitor long Xuan. Before he marries the Third Prince of the blue dragon clan, he can''t let long Xuan lose, let alone let her escape.


    After all, long Xuan is a commoner. She has no status in Huanglong people. She is very beautiful. It is considered by the big prince to use her to strengthen the relationship with blue dragon.


    "When I went back to my eldest brother, xuan''er was there and had been guarded all the time. Since long Jieao brought him back, he has not been out," the second prince said truthfully.


    "Hum, I think it was this dragon Xuan who colluded with the strong one outside and killed long Jieao. She didn''t want to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon at all. This is the way to deal with this. This must be the case."


    the long Bi and his father have already completed the examination of the guard and rushed back. At the moment, long Bi snorted coldly.


    "This matter can''t be related to xuan''er. She is kind-hearted and can''t be harmful to long Jieao. Even if she wants to kill, she will kill the Third Prince of blue dragon, which is impossible to do harm to long Jieao."


    the uncle of the six clans shook his head and denied, and glared at long Bi. Then he looked at the eldest prince, long Jieao''s family. At that time, she was given the surname of dragon. There must be blood essence left in the mirror of Hualong, as long as it is urged Dragon mirror, naturally you will know who killed long Jieao. "


    "Yes, as long as those who have the status in Huanglong nationality have a drop of blood essence and melt into the mirror, and ask the eldest prince to take out the mirror, the truth of the matter will be clear," said the fifth prince.


    "Well, take the Hualong mirror."


    Taida Zi nodded gently, and then pointed out that it seemed to penetrate the void as far as possible. He opened an energy channel easily. He did not know where to go. In an ancient stone chamber, there was a mirror with a radius of tens of meters, which was huge and had some dense light spots ¡£


    "Long Jieao and that Tuoba long a should not have been killed by one person, after all, their death time is too close."Too big son ponders, the finger once more, suddenly a drop of blood bead emerges, it is the blood essence left by the Dragon Jie Ao, and then violently explodes, covering the mirror.


    The mirror is full of dazzling brilliance. There is a battlefield in it. The atmosphere of war is very strong. However, the fragments of the painting are too messy. It seems that they have been deliberately destroyed. They can not aggregate and restore the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Can''t even hualongjing restore the truth?"


    Seeing the broken scene in the Hualong mirror, we couldn''t condense at all. The people on the scene couldn''t help exclaiming, while the prince Longmen looked more dignified: "the other party should have been on guard against us for a long time, so we used the method of changing nature and destroying the scene, so we can''t trace back to it."


    "so we can''t find out who this person is?"


    That dragon moth is very unwilling, she can''t let the Dragon die.


    "Dragon moth, don''t worry, I believe the prince will have a way, and will never let the murderer go unpunished," said the fifth prince, looking at the Dragon moth.


    "Thank you - thank the fifth prince," longmoth said to the fifth prince. She was scared by the look of the fifth prince.


    "I''ll try again."


    the big prince Longmen took a deep look at the five brothers, and then pointed out that he injected energy into the mirror again, and at the same time made a set of complicated and mysterious decisions. All of a sudden, the broken fragments in the mirror began to condense. Because Luo Tianhua appeared on it in the appearance of the big man, it was only for a moment It exploded.


    "Who is he?"


    The eldest prince was stunned because he had not seen this man at all, and all the people present were confused. Even the Dragon moth did not know.


    "No matter what, I still ask the eldest prince to be the master of the servants and kill this man!"


    The moth gnawed its teeth.


    "Long Jieao is a guard leader of Huanglong people, and also a hereditary guard family. I will not let him die in vain. Even if we turn over the whole Huanglong people, we should find out this person, and the dragon soul short sword can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Dragon moth, you go back first, I will give you an account."


    the crown prince pondered and said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much," the moth hesitated, stood up and left the hall.


    "Big prince, is there any secret?"


    After the Dragon moth left, an old uncle came forward and asked in doubt. He was loyal to the clan leader and was also a radical. In those years, he was one of the first to kill the five clawed golden dragon family. He was a member with a lot of blood in his hands, and his name was long yuan.


    In the whole dragon Kingdom, except for the golden dragon with five claws, now only the Huanglong people dare to name them with the word "dragon". All the other dragon people have the name of dragon. They can also carry the character of dragon in the middle. However, it can never start with the character of Dragon. This also shows that there is no dragon nationality in the superior position of the Huanglong people in the Dragon kingdom.


    "It''s a place of ruins thousands of miles away from our Huanglong people. It''s very remote. Just now the Dragon mirror shows that the breath there is very strong. Besides, there is not only the rebellious smell of the dragon, but also the breath of the Shilong nationality. If it is expected that Tuoba long''a of the Shilong nationality was killed there, and the murderer should be the same person.


    "The same man?"


    The people present took a cold breath. You know, if Tuoba long''a and long Jieao join hands, a strong person in the later period of the spirit Saint may not be able to deal with it.


    Because the dragon soul short sword in long Jieao''s hand is a powerful treasure. Even their uncles are envious. It is only because it was made by the old clan leader himself for long Jieao''s father. It is too famous to be robbed.


    "However, from the mirror, I don''t find a trace of reverence. There is no trace of heaven''s order. Even if the person has the strength to break the heaven''s order, there will be a broken Dao Xu in the mirror."


    the big prince Ning De said.


    "Why have we never seen such a man in the world of immortality


    Long Xuan''s six clan uncle also asked in doubt, just now that strange image of the big man has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Because this person''s appearance is not his real body, this person''s skill of changing faces has reached the perfect place, and intentionally disrupted the energy fluctuation there, and even tore up the space to cover it up, which could not be found out by the Dragon mirror,"


    the eldest Prince shook his head gently.


    At the moment, in the mirror of Hualong, Tuoba Shilong, the head of the stone dragon clan, finally appears there. He roars and roars, his hair is erect, and the mountain collapses with a roar. His eyes are red and his voice is hoarse.


    "Who? Who killed my beloved son? I''m a stone dragon. Even if we pour out the water of the four seas, it''s hard to clean it up. I''ll take your skin off and tear your bones, and your soul will be forever in the sea of the nether world -- "


    " I''ll go there, and you''ll check the inside of Huanglong people to see if there are suspicious people coming in and out, especially those new guards. In addition, take good care of xuan''er - "


    Tai Tai Tai Before Zi''s voice was finished, the man had already gone thousands of miles away. After all, the son of Shilong nationality was killed in Huanglong nationality, and he was inseparable from Huanglong nationality. This matter must be treated with caution.


    "Yes, the eldest prince --"


    the people present responded and left the hall one after another.


    "Uncle liuzu, here you are. What happened just now?"Long Xuan''s palace is now under house arrest. She is guarded by a strong man. She naturally knows that there was such a big disturbance just now, but she didn''t go to the main hall. Now the uncle of the six clans is coming, and she is eager to know what happened.


    "A great event happened. Tuoba long''a, the son of the Shilong clan chief, was killed in the wilderness thousands of miles away. At the same time, the leader of the guard, long Jieao, was also killed. He was extremely effective in covering up the truth and destroying the heaven and earth. Even though the mirror of Hualong can''t figure out, but the big prince can only reluctantly participate in the creation and use the secret method We can infer the image of a person, but it is not the real body -- "


    the uncle of the six clans said solemnly.


    "Hum, these two people deserve more than their death. They are not good things."


    after hearing this, long Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. Somehow, she thought of Luotian because she knew that not long ago, she met Luo Tian and was taken away by long Jieao. Long Jieao had a killing heart on him, but he didn''t understand. Tuoba long''a died.


    "Xuan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Although long Jieao and Tuoba long''a are not very important figures, they are involved in a great deal. The eldest prince attaches great importance to this matter, and has issued strict orders to investigate the matter strictly,"


    the uncle of the six clans said solemnly.


    "Yes, uncle of the six clans, xuan''er knows it."


    long Xuan said cleverly. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her. What she worries about most is her marriage.


    "Princess longbi once said that long Jieao brought you back and went out. She said that you went to see a man. Who was that? Xuan''er is now in a sensitive period. You want to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon, so don''t get into trouble. Today, you are almost implicated, "said the uncle of the six clans seriously.


    "Hum, I''m also the little princess of Huanglong nationality. Who do I have to report to her? It''s none of my business for him to be stubborn. Besides, that person is not an important person. He is just a small person who comes to participate in the escort selection. If he wants to go through the back door of me, he is refused by me. That''s all. "


    Long Ming tries his best to restrain the habit of blinking his eyes by telling lies.


    "Xuan''er, you tell the six clan uncle the truth. Have you ever met this man?"


    The uncle of the six clans said solemnly. Then he waved his big hand, and suddenly a wave of dragon power appeared. In front of long Xuan, there was a big man''s energy image, which was not clear, but he could still recognize that it was the man luotian had transformed.


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    long xuanqiang was shocked and said calmly. She didn''t expect that Luotian was so fierce that she killed two people in a row. They were both strong. The relationship was too big. Once he was stabbed out, he could not get out of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Well, it''s better not to have seen it before. Xuan''er, you''d better make a statement to the eldest prince that you are willing to marry Prince LAN long San. In this way, you won''t be so house arrest. Otherwise, you can''t do anything, understand?"


    The uncle of the six clans went out, but the faint voice reached Longxuan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "The meaning of the uncle of the six clans is --"


    when long Xuan''s eyes lit up, she seemed to understand the meaning of the uncle of the six clans. However, he could not say this clearly, and he could only do it on his own.


    "This son of a bitch is so brave and powerful that he may really be able to help him with his own affairs."


    long Xuan''s heart is boiling.


    "Come on, I want to go out. I have something to say to the prince."


    at this time, long Xuan called out.


    -


    the Dragon Palace of the fifth Prince is full of crystal Jasper and night pearls. There are all kinds of treasures, which are extremely luxurious. The dragon spirit of this man is very strong, and the whole person is powerful and powerful. The Dragon horns on the top of the five princes exude the essence of primitive luster. A pair of eyes seem to see through the void. Sitting there gives people a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    In front of him, there is a woman, some shivering, kneeling there, actually is that dragon moth.


    "Five -- prince, I don''t know what to tell me to do when I come here."


    the moth asked cautiously, not daring to look up at the fifth prince.


    "Dragon moth, I''m sorry for you, too. But don''t worry, Prince Ben won''t let him die in vain, and he will revenge him. Now you''re a woman, and you''re helpless in the Dragon Palace. Why don''t you follow me later?"


    the fifth Prince grabs the Dragon moth and catches the moth directly. He looks at the beautiful and pitiful woman in front of him The awn is even hotter.


    "The fifth Prince - no, the rebellious corpse is at the end of cold, you --"


    the appearance of the Dragon moth has changed color. After a while of struggle, it has been tightened by the five prince.


    "I don''t know how many people will die every day in the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality. Without the dragon''s rebelliousness, it''s very difficult for you as a woman to live here. Would you like to live that life every day? Jie Ao has a good relationship with Prince Ben. When he is dead, the prince has the obligation to take care of his woman. "


    the fifth prince said faintly, touching the woman''s face with one hand, he said softly that he was such a good girl that he could compete with the Third Prince of blue dragon. However, he usually disguised himself very well and was not easily exposed."The five princesses are much higher than long Jieao, and it may not be a bad thing to follow this person."


    the woman, dragon moth, is also an uneasy woman, weighing the advantages and disadvantages in her heart, and then lowered her head, allowing the five princes to act on her own body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Dragon Jieao, the leader of the Yellow Dragon''s guard, and Tuoba long''a of the Shilong people were killed by the same person, which caused a great stir in Huanglong City, and energy images spread throughout the Huanglong people.


    At the same time, with Huanglong nationality as the center, it is all over the Dragon kingdom. In a short period of time, each big dragon nationality has a wanted notice for Luotian, offering a reward of 10 million dragon Qi elixir and an intermediate spiritual treasure.


    "It''s so big that I want to get a reward myself."


    Luo Tian can''t help saying to himself, he naturally knows how big this thing is. He has already changed his appearance and has not left the Huanglong people. The so-called "dark under the lamp" has not been rescued. He naturally will not leave.


    "This guy has just arrived in the Dragon Kingdom, and has set off such a big storm, so we must take it easy."


    in the dry sea bottom, a man of the five claw golden dragon clan will be there with his knees crossed. He looks worried. It is the Shenlong who worries about the half blood Kunpeng. He has inquired secretly, but there is no news of Luotian, which calms him down, So he concentrated on the closed door practice and painstakingly practiced the eight movements of Tianlong.


    "I can''t believe that some people dare to kill the dragon. They are rebellious and courageous. Recently, the Dragon Palace has become more and more strict. Even we have to go out and have to go through the investigation. The damned murderer has implicated us all."


    in the depths of Huanglong nationality, there is a cage of empty sea water. There are countless array prohibitions in the space, and there are many strong guards and some people I''m complaining.


    These people usually implement the shift system. When they are free, they like to go out of the sea and go around the Huanglong city. They don''t want to be distracted or drink, or buy some things they need. Now the Dragon Palace is strictly forbidden. They have to be investigated when they go out.


    "All right, don''t complain. Long Ao''s death is a big event. You should know that this man is the leader of the hereditary guard and has saved the old clan leader. No matter what, the Dragon Palace always has to make a gesture. Otherwise, the face will not be able to pass on."


    another person said faintly.


    "Yes, but the death of this man made the guards secretly happy. There are many people willing to do this, and the competition is very strong."


    "the three chief guards, led by long Jieao, will give people an opportunity when he dies."


    "well, it''s time to feed the prisoners, these scum, because they delay me They have too much time - "


    they both complain and walk towards the prison.


    There are all kinds of prisoners in these prisons deep in the Dragon Palace of Huanglong people. There are even many people who have been captured from the outside world. There are also demons in the abyss of the devil kingdom. Each of them is powerful.


    Some are bound with iron chains, others are directly penetrated through the body with iron chains, some are placed in some array, and some are bound with soul chains. In short, for different strong people, different methods are used to make the whole space small world.


    "This Unicorn can really live. It''s been so long, but it hasn''t died yet."


    these two men came to a prison. This prison is different from other places. The prisoner has a soul iron lock that penetrates the body and is fixed in the air. The soul chain is not a real chain, but is condensed by a powerful divine sense, which is mainly used to bind those losses To the flesh, only the soul.


    At the moment, there is an old man with gray clothes, hair and snow hair, covering up his appearance and making people can''t see clearly. In fact, his body has already decayed and is just transformed by divine consciousness, and the fire of divine consciousness is about to be extinguished. He is locked in the air, his body is bent and motionless, and his appearance is somewhat miserable.


    "The Dulong People and the Jinlong people fought against the collusion. This person has such an end, which is deserved. Although our family no longer investigates the Dulong People''s affairs in those years, after the first World War, this clan was also defeated and almost disappeared, and it is difficult to recover the glory of that year again."


    someone sighed and looked at the man shaking his head gently.


    "Yes, he was the only dragon master in those days. He was powerful and powerful. Even the Huanglong people were afraid of it. If we didn''t use means, it would be hard to kill him.


    Even so, he escaped a trace of his soul. It is said that it was taken by our family with the moon god box. From his memory, he found some traces of foreign civilization.


    Unfortunately, this man is too determined to destroy his divine consciousness. He has no flesh body, and even half of his life is lost. According to my opinion, this person can last for a month at most, and eventually the fire of divine consciousness will be extinguished. "


    another person has a feeling. At the same time, he plays a soul bead, which is just like feeding food to the prisoner. The soul bead breaks and turns into a trace of energy In man''s consciousness sea, it is used to maintain the fire of divine consciousness, which is just to maintain the immortal consciousness. However, in recent years, the effect of the soul bead on him has become less and less.


    "It''s said that uncle Jiuhuang is repairing this person''s divine consciousness with secret method. I don''t know if it will be restored. When you extract this person''s divine consciousness memory, you will know everything there.


    The Dragon Kingdom has always been very similar to the outside world. I heard that not long ago, I sent people to the outside mainland to expand the territory, but I didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed twice. All this has something to do with a man named shenti Luotian"Hush, keep it down. It''s a big secret of Huanglong people, and it''s also a kind of shame. You even know where you heard it --"


    the other one said in a low voice in a hurry.


    "I have a very good relationship with one of the five Prince''s bodyguards. When we were drinking, he said it unintentionally. In fact, there is no need to do so. As far as I know, many people know about it. The Huanglong people are preparing to send a third group of people to go there."


    as they walked, they talked, but they didn''t find that it was suspended in the air, just like henggubu Moving ten thousand years of stone carving general old man, gently moved, that hair, some muddy eyes, a glimmer of light.


    "Child, is that you? Finally came to the land of Golden Moon -- "


    the old man''s lips moved gently, and two tears, like the light of energy, slipped from the dry body of divine consciousness, and his body was shaking gently.


    It''s true that this old man is no one else. It was a Dharma protector organized by heaven on the other side of the starry sky. He was lonely and nameless and helped Luotian a lot. Later, he was absorbed by the Huanglong people with the moon god box. When he came to the Huanglong people, his body was no longer in shape, only his divine sense was still there.


    No matter how the Huanglong people pressed questions, he didn''t tell the secret about the other side of the starry sky. Finally, he had to cut off his divine consciousness and became stupid and stupid. However, in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, there was still a trace of Luo Tian''s memory.


    He could not hold on to it. Over the years, he was suffering from the ordeal of divine consciousness, which could not only imprison him, but also torment his soul. It can be said that life is worse than death.


    -


    "brother Wu, are you there?"


    Five Prince Dragon Palace Palace, long Bi yelled, quickly swept over, regardless of those dragon shrimp soldiers and crabs will block, broke into the depths of the Dragon Palace.


    In the depths of the Dragon Palace, the curtain folded. On a huge dragon bed, the fifth Prince jumped up and wrapped his body with dragon power. However, the woman on the bed was stunned for a moment. She was a little flustered. She was covered by Luoyi. However, long Bi, who had been rushed to the palace, saw her face.


    Br >


    soon after, Jie Bi''s face is full of shame, but she doesn''t think of you.


    Yes, this woman, it is the Dragon moth, which makes her angry. She has heard that the rebellious woman is restless and attracts flowers and butterflies everywhere. Now long Jieao has just died, but she has climbed into the bed of five brothers, which makes her want to kill this woman.


    "Long Bi, you are so brave that you dare to break into brother Wu''s bedroom. Aren''t you afraid that Wu Ge will punish you?"


    The fifth Prince looked embarrassed, and soon regained his dignity. He exclaimed in a stern voice that he was ashamed to see such a thing happened to the sister of the first milk compatriots. He could only reprimand her with his brother''s authority.


    "Five elder brothers, you unexpectedly, are you not afraid of elder brother''s punishment?"


    Long Bi said angrily. He felt that Wu Ge''s courage was too big, and he even caught the dragon''s rebellious woman. After all, this matter is in the limelight. The whole Huanglong people are looking for the murderer, but he is engaging in the dragon''s rebellious woman. If it is spread out, he will think that he killed long Jieao.


    "Don''t worry about me. Dragon moth is a poor woman. She needs someone to take care of her. OK, let''s go. What''s the matter with the fifth elder brother here?"


    when it comes to the eldest brother, that is, the big prince, the fifth Prince''s heart beats. What he fears most is the big prince, who can control the power of the Huanglong people, suppress the uncles of those clans, and make the Huanglong people''s governance sound and colorful, It is impossible to say that the prince does not have any strength and means.


    What''s more, what the prince dislikes most is this kind of thing. Once the big prince knows about it, he will not let him off lightly.


    "Well, the Third Prince of blue dragon of the blue dragon clan is here. The big prince asks you to meet him and discuss the marriage with that dragon Xuan soon after."


    long Bi said unhappily.


    "So --"


    hearing this, the fifth Prince nodded, then waved, and easily made a space passage, and the Dragon moth disappeared when it did not enter the space channel.


    "Sister long Bi, brother knows you like the blue dragon three prince, but the elder brother decided to marry long Xuan to him. After all, the Third Prince of blue dragon likes long Xuan," said the fifth prince with a wry smile when he came to longbi.


    "Hum, who likes him, I''m just -"


    there is a trace of strong ambition in long Bi''s eyes. She wants to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon, so as to further master the whole blue dragon family. This woman has great ambition. In Huanglong nationality, she has no hope, but wants to own the whole blue dragon family.


    "As long as you promise not to talk to elder brother about today''s affairs, five elder brothers are sure to let you enter the blue dragon clan with the help of long Xuan''s body."


    there is a trace of conspiracy in the eyes of the fifth prince.


    "Brother Wu, is that true?"


    Longbi couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and then said fiercely, "hum, this dragon Xuan has always been against me. As long as the fifth brother helps me, I will seize her body, destroy her divine consciousness, and enter the blue dragon clan on her behalf, so as to control the power. Brother Wu, I will not forget you then.""Good to say, easy to say, OK, let''s go, go to the front hall, and entertain the Third Prince of blue dragon," said the fifth prince with a smile, and then left his bedroom with longbi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    The blue dragon clan is a big dragon clan in the Dragon kingdom. Its strength is as strong as clouds. The sea area is vast, second only to the Yellow Dragon nationality. In those years, the Golden Dragon people destroyed. In order to unify the whole dragon Kingdom, the Huanglong people made a lot of efforts. Generally speaking, the strength of the Huanglong nationality is slightly stronger than that of the blue dragon nationality, whether in terms of comprehensive combat power or peak combat power.


    What''s more, the Dragon King, the leader of the blue dragon clan, is said to have broken through the middle stage of lingzun recently, and is at the same level as the Dragon King, the patriarch of the Huanglong nationality. Although the old patriarch of the Huanglong nationality has been promoted to the realm of lingzun for many years, the existence of the blue dragon clan can not be ignored.


    Therefore, the Huanglong people tried their best to win over the blue dragon people. They did not let the Jinlong people repeat themselves on them, but let long Xuan marry the third dragon son of the blue dragon family, which was one of the means for the big prince to win over the blue dragon people.


    At the moment, under the hall of Huanglong nationality, a man with extraordinary power is sitting in the guest''s position and sipping tea. His body is like a dream. His blue armor is extremely dazzling, and there is a light luster on it. When you look at this person, he is blue, with blue hair, blue face, and even his eyes. His body is dragon head and powerful Abnormal, give a strong pressure.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the third prince comes in person. We have not met him yet. There is still forgiveness."


    the five princesses stride forward in a dragon like and tiger like manner. When no one arrives, the voice comes first.


    Hearing the sound, the Third Prince of blue dragon put down his tea set, stood up, looked at the people, and also laughed, arched his hands and said, "the fifth Prince is polite. My little brother passed through the Huanglong Kingdom and came here to see his uncle smoothly. How dare you be the great gift of the fifth prince."


    this blue dragon three Prince has a strong physique, a tall stature and a blue hair band, which gives people great pressure However, in the Huanglong nationality, he is still restrained. On the surface, he seems to be a serious person. However, what he has done makes people angry and lustful. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. He is notorious in the Dragon kingdom.


    "The three princesses are polite. The visitors are guests and should be welcomed."


    the fifth Prince makes a gesture of virtual guidance. The Third Prince of blue dragon nods and sits down. Then he smiles and turns his hand. Suddenly, a crystal with blue light appears on his palm, which is only the size of a walnut.


    "Five prince, my little brother is in a hurry this time. I only have a piece of blue crystal God iron on me. Please accept it. I don''t want to pay homage to him."


    "Blue Crystal God iron?"


    The five princesses couldn''t help but be stunned. A ray of joy flashed in his eyes. This blue crystal iron is a rare metal in the sea area where the blue dragon people live. It''s an excellent material for refining weapons. It''s comparable to chaotic tianluojing in the outside world. A piece of weapon made of blue crystal can''t help but excite the strong in the spirit Saint realm, and even those who are strong in spirit can''t be ignored.


    "Ha ha, it''s no respect for a trifle."


    seeing the look of the fifth prince, the Third Prince of blue dragon couldn''t help smiling. This time he came to visit the so-called Huanglong clan leader. He also wanted to know something about the Huanglong people. It can be said that the Lanlong people don''t want to be willing to be subordinated to others and have the ambition to dominate the Dragon kingdom.


    "Well, the third prince, it''s too expensive for me to accept," the fifth Prince pretended.


    However, the Third Prince of blue dragon waved his hand generously and said, "don''t be polite to the fifth prince. It''s just a piece of blue crystal God iron. What''s more, after I inherit Datong, my younger brother will be satisfied with how much he wants."


    "inherit Datong?"


    The prince was stunned. The so-called inheriting Datong was the successor to the head of the blue dragon clan. He was lustful and full of crimes. He never thought that the blue dragon clan would make him the candidate to inherit Datong. Is the head of the blue dragon clan crazy?


    In fact, the fifth Prince did not know that the Third Prince of the blue dragon was a man of great ingenuity, with great strength and great strategy. In addition to his lust and cruel means, he was a rare talent.


    In recent years, the blue dragon clan has developed very fast, but it is inseparable from this man. In addition, the three Prince of blue dragon repented seriously, and finally gained the trust of the blue dragon family. Unexpectedly, the third son of the blue dragon family agreed to inherit Datong next. Not only did the five princes not believe it, but even those of the blue dragon family did not believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a verbal promise from my father. I haven''t held a ceremony in the hall yet. It''s hard to count," said the Third Prince of blue dragon modestly.


    "Congratulations to the third crown prince."


    the fifth Prince looked embarrassed. He knew that the oral promise of the blue dragon clan leader would not be easily promised. Most of this came true. In those years, when Longmen, his eldest brother, took charge of the Huanglong people on behalf of his father, he was only a verbal promise, and no ceremony was held. Only when he really took over the throne would he hold such a ceremony ¡£


    "I can''t imagine that this man will be the head of a clan. I''m far away from home. Maybe I''ll see the third prince again and meet him with the patriarch''s ceremony."


    the five princesses are gloomy and not very pleasant. However, he also knows the importance of the matter. According to the etiquette, this kind of reception must be personally received by his elder brother Longmen The existence of equivalence.


    "The blue dragon clan is not the same as my Huanglong clan. I find out that the leader of the blue dragon clan wants to close the door and promise to inherit the grand unification. There are not only three princes, but also three. Although he has some skills, he is difficult to convince the public. He can''t succeed the blue dragon clan."It seems to know what the five princesses are thinking. In the void, a subtle voice from the eldest prince is directly introduced into his sea of knowledge, and he says faintly.


    "It''s so --"


    the fifth Prince suddenly realized.


    "Five prince, I heard that one of your guard leader long Jieao was killed. Is this really true?"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon asked about business.


    The fifth Prince sighed softly and said, "I''m not afraid of the joke of the third prince. It''s true that this matter happened. Not only was long Jieao killed, but also Tuoba long''a of Shilong nationality was killed. Even the divine sense did not escape. I don''t know who dares to act wild in our Huanglong territory.


    No matter who they are, even if they go through the whole dragon Kingdom, they should catch this person, peel off their skin and remove their bones, so as to comfort their spirits in heaven. "


    the five Prince''s eyes twinkle and snort coldly.


    "I have seen the energy portrait. This person has never seen it before. If I expect it well, it should not be the true face of this person. If the fifth Prince needs any help, I will do my best to help him."


    the Third Prince of Blue Dragon said boldly.


    The fifth Prince gently waved his hand: "three Prince''s good intentions, how can such small things trouble you? Several of the family''s uncles have already moved, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "that''s good. By the way, is long Xuan there? I want to see her. I want to stay here for one night. I want to pass on my set of dragon skills of blue dragon people to her face-to-face. After all, soon, she will be my woman. I believe the fifth prince will not refuse this point. "


    when the third prince mentions long Xuan, there is a trace of heat in his eyes. His ultimate goal is to come for long Xuan.


    "Hum, the third prince, can''t wait --"


    the fifth prince was not happy with him, but he didn''t seem to be able to attack. He just said with a smile that long Xuan was not in the Dragon Palace at the moment, and he was out on a tour.


    "Travel?" The Third Prince of blue dragon frowned.


    "But don''t worry about the third prince. I will send someone to find her. She can''t get out of Huanglong city."


    the fifth Prince smiles. Because long Xuan promised to marry the third prince, she got the chance to be free. She went out of the Dragon Palace and went to Huanglong city. The four weeks of Huanglong people really have prohibition and transmission nodes. The eldest prince has arranged for long Xuan to marry the third prince, Don''t worry about her.


    "Damn it, where did this bastard go? He couldn''t really get out of Huanglong city."


    at the moment, in Huanglong City, long Xuan walked on the streets of Huanglong city through simple disguise, sensing the breath of Luotian. Originally, she wanted to go back to the Dragon Palace, but she didn''t expect that the Third Prince of blue dragon had arrived at the Dragon Palace, which made her give up her plan to return to the Dragon Palace.


    However, long Xuan walked around for several days, but she still couldn''t feel Luo Tian''s breath, which made her worried. The six clan uncle''s words were very clear. Even the six clan uncle knew that he knew this man, but he didn''t make it clear. If he wanted to deal with the third Prince of blue dragon, he had to rely on the strength of this man.


    "There should be no problem now."


    in a very hidden place outside the Huanglong clan, a man sitting cross legged opened his eyes. It was Luotian who killed Tuoba long''a and long Jieao. He hid here to recover and wash the dragon soul short sword with his divine sense, so as to avoid being sensed by secret method.


    The head of the Shilong clan was crazy. He looked around for three days and three nights in the city, and the experts of the Huanglong clan also wantonly attacked. The whole Huanglong city seemed to have overturned the sky.


    Luo Tian was worried about any accident. He did not dare to take Tuoba long''a and long Ao''s Dragon elixir away. Instead, he just used a most common dragon pill to evolve his own dragon Qi, and even penetrated into the crystal cells of his body. As long as he didn''t use powerful cards, it was generally difficult for Luotian to know the details.


    "As expected, Babu Tianlong city also has a strong presence now, looking for himself."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, because he still used the image of a middle-aged man when he killed the two dragons. He used that identity to kill the mang dragon in the eight dragon Tianlong city. Many people know that he is from Babu Tianlong City, as well as those who are with him Many of the people who have been transmitted by themselves also know themselves.


    Luo Tian returns to the Huanglong people and becomes a different identity. This time, he is an old man with a bent figure. He can''t wait any longer. In the Huanglong City, he secretly kills a guard from the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality. He gains his divinity and learns that the secret method of entering the Dragon Palace can avoid the array restrictions. He wants to venture into the Dragon Palace and look for the lonely and unknown person Falling is a dangerous move. People outside are looking for him. He is ready to enter the Dragon Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "I have been here for a period of time --"


    in the periphery of Huanglong nationality, shortly after Luotian left, there appeared a woman with pearly flowers on her head, her figure was hazy and twisted, and her face was unique. It seems that she should not exist in this world. She should only exist in the sky, but not in the Dragon kingdom.


    It was long Xuan, the little princess of Huanglong nationality, who saw her little mouth of red lips curled up slightly, her big eyes bent into the shape of the moon and whispered to herself.


    Since she made clear her attitude and promised to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon, she was free. As long as she did not go out of the Huanglong nationality and the surrounding area of 30000 kilometers, the eldest prince left her free.


    After all, it''s a big deal to win over the blue dragon clan. At this time, he doesn''t want anything to happen to Longxuan. Of course, if the crown prince wants to find her, he will find her soon with his strength. Therefore, he can rest assured that long Xuan goes out to relax.


    The Dragon Xuan who came out did not feel the breath of Luotian in Huanglong City, so she took the most stupid way, that is, from the outside of Huanglong City, she carried out a dragnet search. Her constitution was naturally special and she was extremely sensitive to Luotian''s Qi and blood. Although luotian had covered up her breath and changed her appearance, she still found Luotian''s trace.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Xuan has no hostility to Luotian. Otherwise, Luotian''s deeds will be revealed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Long Xuan''s speed was as fast as lightning. He disappeared in the same place in an instant and chased down along the breath of Luotian.


    "Who the hell is he? I have checked the latest top secret items in the clan. After comparison with the news workshop outside, it seems that the only person on the outside mainland who has a bad relationship with Huanglong people should be the God body Luotian. Is it really this person who is not? However, it seems that our Huanglong people did not catch anyone, and the whole army was destroyed, and he came to save someone - "


    in the frenzy of body shape, long Xuan frowned slightly and his mind was rolling.


    , long Xuan, is extremely intelligent, and has secretly investigated many things in recent days. She even guessed the identity of Luotian. Although she still expressed doubts, she had to say that the woman''s mind was extremely evil.


    The East China Sea is really huge and magnificent -


    Luotian, dressed in black, has changed into an old man''s image. Standing on the waves and sea, Luotian looks at the deep sea and whispers to himself. It is far away from huanglongcheng, and there is no smoke in the nearby thousands of miles. There is only the turbulent sea. Luotian is ready to enter the Dragon Palace from here to explore the virtual and real.


    < BR, it''s like shooting an arrow into the sea.


    The Dragon Palace is the abyss under the sea, which is extremely deep. If it is not for the bottom of the sea, there are all kinds of corals, jellyfish, and some minerals, the general people can not see the situation inside.


    However, it is also difficult for Luo Tian. With his current strength, even with his eyes closed and only relying on God''s consciousness, he can be unblocked. Of course, the premise is that no one obstructs him.


    The Dragon Palace is vast and full of palaces and palaces. If it wasn''t for killing long Jieao and gaining some of his divinity, he would be lost here.


    When luotianxia arrived at the bottom of the sea, he opened his mind, explored the situation nearby, and passed several teams of submarine guards. However, Luo Tian easily avoided it and then approached the Huanglong prison behind the Dragon Palace.


    "Hello, I''m talking about brothers. You say, when the Dragon dies, whose head of guard will fall?"


    Luo Tian hid himself in the void of the sea bottom. He just heard the Guards talking in a low voice. They were powerful guards of the Dragon Palace. One by one, they wore armor, and even wrapped their eyes. They all exuded a terrible Qi.


    "Hum, who will fall on our head will not fall on our head. The head of the guard, I''m afraid, has already been selected. As the leader of the guard, the strength must reach the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. Don''t think about the people like you and me."


    some people hummed. After all, these people are just half step spirit saints, and the strongest one is the early stage of Holy Spirit, If these people are put outside, which one of them is the existence of Megatron. Here, it is just an ordinary guard. It can be imagined that the strength of Huanglong nationality is strong.


    "By the way, what do you think is the reason why the Third Prince of blue dragon came to our family? Now the fifth Prince is accompanying him. He has many means and is notorious in the whole dragon kingdom. Our Huanglong people are really communicating with him --"


    "shut up!"


    A guard diverted the topic and mentioned the Third Prince of blue dragon. However, he was interrupted by the leader of the team. He looked dignified and said: "who is the Third Prince of blue dragon? We know it, but don''t say it casually. Be careful to set yourself on fire. The little princess of our family wants to marry this man. Most of the people come for her, but this kind of thing, No It''s what we''re talking about. Just do your own job well. "


    " yes, my subordinates understand. "


    the man nodded in a hurry, but in his heart he was sighing. He pitied the little princess of Huanglong nationality and was going to marry the infamous Blue Dragon crown prince. You know, little princess Longxuan, but there are too many young and powerful people in Huanglong nationality and other dragon families People, give her to the Third Prince of blue dragon, it''s just outrageous.However, they all know that this marriage is purely a bond to strengthen the feelings between the two races. There is no emotion between the two people. Even Lord long Xuan hates this man very much.


    As the group gradually moved away, Luo Tian came out of the sea and frowned. He finally knew why the Dragon Xuan didn''t want to marry the Third Prince of the blue dragon. Unexpectedly, as the most brilliant pearl of the Huanglong people, she would not agree. However, it seems that this pearl is not taken seriously, and its status in Huanglong nationality is not very good.


    The front three submarine passageways lead to endless distance, while the group just went to the middle one and two to the unknown area.


    "Which one is --"


    Luo Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. He has never been to Huanglong prison, but he has to explore it by himself. If he is careless, he will trigger a ban. Along the way, Luotian has seen no less than six or seven kinds of prohibitions, and any one of them may blow the sky.


    "Stop, who are you? Why are you here? "


    Luo Tian was a bit absorbed, but he didn''t think that, not far away, under the fluctuation of the sea water channel, a team of seven or eight people appeared. These people were powerful. The leader was wrapped around his body with a dark iron chain in his hand. His upper body was bare, his upper muscles were crisscross, and his facial beard was like a steel needle. At the moment, it was cold Desert looking at Luo Tian, behind him, those people look a little bad.


    "Guess!"


    Luo Tian grinned, and the spirit power in his body was running. At the same time, he was ready to use his own domain to cover all these people and kill them.


    "Leader Haiyan, he is a new guard. My princess asked him to send something to the prison. Why, do you need to investigate?"


    At this time, a voice came and the sea water fluctuated. Long Xuan felt it. He took a look at Luotian and said to the man with a dark iron chain in his hand.


    "I''ve seen the little princess, so it is. In this case, come with me. The ninth Lord is in prison. Don''t delay the ninth Lord''s affairs."


    the leader, named Haiyan, saw that it was the little princess long Xuan. He bowed down in a hurry, then looked at Luotian and said.


    "Uncle jiuzu is also there. It''s just right. Let''s go together. It''s just right. I have something to say to uncle jiuzu," said long Xuan casually.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Haiyan leader, after a moment''s hesitation, said that although long Xuan''s position in the clan is not high, it is also among the crown prince, the dragon daughter and those family uncles. As for these servants, he still has certain authority.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you break into the Dragon Palace, don''t you want to die?" Long Xuan nodded, but he was gnashing his teeth to communicate with Luotian.


    "You''ve come so far, why? Have you been following me? " Luo Tian knew that long Xuan recognized himself and helped himself to solve the siege and avoid a killing.


    "No nonsense, who are you trying to save? It''s heavily guarded. You can''t get out with people. "


    long Xuan is very curious. He doesn''t know who Luotian is going to save.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Ask the princess to take me to the prison, just as I owe the princess a favor," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Hum, if I don''t want to, I''ll tell you, I''ll help you a lot if I don''t yell," long Xuan suddenly hummed.


    "I''ve changed several places these days, but you can find them all. It''s mostly related to your constitution''s sense of Qi and blood. If you didn''t want to ask me to do something, would you have worked so hard to find me? Don''t tell me you''re in love with me, "laughs lotian.


    "You daydream!" Long Xuan glared at Luo Tian.


    "My Lord, this little princess seldom goes to the prison, and this person appears alone, afraid of cheating --"


    the several people who lead the way in front of them look very sharp, and one of them has a lot of heart and whispers to their sea rock leader secretly.


    "I already know that all the new guards are now gathered in the Longwu hall, where they are examined by the spirits. How can there be a new guard? The little princess is obviously lying. Mrs. dragon moth once said that the little princess met a man outside, but the head of the guard, long Jieao, took her back and went out, but she was killed. I feel that this matter is mostly related to the little princess, but there is no evidence that you and I are servants, and we dare not interfere in such matters. But if it is, we will make great achievements The sea rock leader is not simple. His eyes are like the spray of magma. He was originally a body of submarine lava with strong power. He used to follow long Jieao and often went to long Jieao''s residence. Naturally, he had a good relationship with the restless woman, the Dragon moth.


    from her, he got many secrets that the guards should not know, and asked him to follow the little princess secretly Long Xuan, because he has so many affairs, he has no time. Now Xiao Long has sent him to the door, and there is a strange guard. Naturally, he has an extra heart.


    "Haiyan, what is this place? How dare you do harm to me


    At this time, long Xuan, who accompanied Luotian, suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice that there was a powerful killing opportunity in the air. It was an array."Little princess, it''s not that the villain doesn''t believe you, but that he doesn''t believe him. The new guards are all in Longwu hall, and they are tested by spirits. Where did this guard come from and what do you want to send to the prison?"


    Outside the array, Haiyan leader looked at long Xuan and said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you a small guard, also dare to question me? Let go of the ban, otherwise, you know the consequences "


    long Xuan said coldly. He has been wandering outside these days looking for Luotian, but he has ignored such a small detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    "Kill!"


    With a powerful array, Luo Tian can''t be trapped at all. He uses TianDun''s extreme speed to kill the sea rock with one step and one punch.


    "Roar --"


    this man didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that his powerful array could not trap Luotian. He didn''t know that Luotian''s TianDun was extremely fast in the world, reaching a certain level, and could be found anywhere in the world. Luo Tian could not be stopped by a small ban. He was shocked. The iron chain around his body suddenly flashed and even his fist was entangled Around the chain.


    The man himself was a lava, and his power was terrible. When he saw that Luotian killed himself with his fist, he could not help but Snort and greet him with a fist.


    "Click!"


    The sound of people''s scalp numbness came, the man''s iron chain and fist bone were smashed, together with that arm, were all smashed by Luotian.


    "You --"


    the man was startled, and his look was terrified. His previous self-confidence was gone. He quickly retreated and turned around and left. He finally realized that the man in front of him could not be shaken at all. As expected, he was the murderer of long Jieao and Tuoba long''a, who unexpectedly arrived at the Dragon Palace.


    "You want to go? Leave it all for me. "


    Luo Tian covered his hands and directly patted the head of Haiyan. At the same time, he released the dragon soul dagger, and instantly cut off the head of a guard. The blood spurted out more than a meter high, and the headless corpse fell to the ground, while the dagger wound around the neck of the next target. At the same time, the small head collar of Haiyan was slapped into flesh by Luotian Mud.


    "Boom -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    several energy fluctuations, a few dull sounds, several blood fog burst, Luotian only spent less than ten minutes to kill all the seven or eight guards. The method was decisive and fierce. The shocked long Xuan did not reflect at all. Luotian''s cruelty was beyond her imagination.


    "Roar - who on earth is it that has touched the prohibition and broken into our dragon palace! "


    in the distance, an earth shaking roar was heard, and the sea water was shaking and imposing great pressure, and it was coming fast.


    "No, the uncle of the nine clans is coming. This man is extremely terrifying. Go away quickly."


    long Xuan quickly cheered.


    What about you -- "


    Luo Tian knows that it''s impossible for Luo Tian to go to the prison to save loneliness and anonymity, and asks with a frown.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go quickly. It''s too late to be late."


    long Xuan''s face was scared. He turned his hand and gave him a hard blow to his chest. He immediately spat blood on his mouth. His face was extremely pale and crumbling.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian was moved. He knew that this was long Xuan''s bitter plan. Could this daughter have something important to help herself, which could never have happened. She was not acting. If she wanted to harm herself, she would have ten lives here.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late."


    long Xuan fell to the ground, and he gave a sad smile to Luotian: "you saved me, I also saved you, we are even. If possible, help me kill the Third Prince of blue dragon, I don''t want to marry him,"


    "don''t worry, I will."


    finally knowing the conditions of long Xuan, Luo Tian calmed down and his body shook, Spread it out and skim away in the distance.


    "Where are you going, beast?"


    Behind him, the uncle of the nine clans sensed a trace of unusual breath. He drank it coldly and clapped it with one hand. He made a terrible passage and rushed to Luotian. However, the energy hit the empty place and evaporated the sea water, and then the sea water was quickly replenished.


    "Xuan''er, how are you? Who in the world has hurt you like this. "


    Although the nine clan uncle and long Xuan are not of the same faction, they are the little princess of the dragon family. The big prince has told us that she must be safe.


    Now the Third Prince of blue dragon is still a guest here, but long Xuan is injured. This is equivalent to hitting him in the face, for fear of making him unhappy. Although the Huanglong nationality is stronger than the blue dragon nationality, this clan is an existence that can not be ignored. As long as the blue Dragon nationality is really mastered, the Huanglong nationality can be the first one in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Uncle jiuzu, I''m fine. It''s a pity that he escaped."


    long Xuan knows the strength of this nine clan uncle, and he also knows that he has an extraordinary secret method. As long as he looks at the divine consciousness, he can evolve the scene in his mind.


    At the moment, the nine clan uncle Cha explores long Xuan''s injury, and inadvertently penetrates into her divine consciousness. Long Xuan will know that, so he reveals the scene of Luotian''s killing just now. In addition, he concentrates all his heart and mind, and outlines the scene of Luotian''s fierce attack on himself.


    "Uncle jiuzu, hurry up, this person should be related to killing long Jieao and Tuoba long''a,"


    long Xuan said at the moment that it was not convenient for Jiu Zu uncle to open his mind to investigate. He only sensed the scenes in the sea of dragon Xuan''s knowledge and firmly nodded.


    "Xuan''er, go to the five princes of Tongtian, and I''ll go after him."


    "yes, uncle jiuzu, be careful."Long Xuan cleverly said that she knows Luo Tian''s speed. Although the nine clan uncle''s strength is terrible, he is not necessarily Luo Tian''s opponent, and his speed is not as fast as that of Luotian, which is impossible to catch up with.


    On the sea surface, the surging waves, a shadow of the sky, straight into the void, instant away.


    After a long time, a huge yellow dragon emerged from the sea, roared and turned into the appearance of the nine clan uncle. He didn''t even see Luotian''s face, and his breath was completely gone. The whole sea was silent. Where should we go to catch up with him? In the end, I can only go back in anger.


    At the same time, on the sea surface, there are many strong men, such as the five prince, the six clan uncle and so on. They emerge on the sea surface, majestic and powerful.


    "Who on earth is so bold that he dares to go wild in the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality? I really want to meet him!"


    The three princesses of the blue dragon in blue robes, standing with their hands on their hands, looked dignified and powerful. Their divine sense spread for 3000 kilometers at once, checking the trend around them and whispering to themselves.


    "It seems that the Huanglong people have been too kind recently. Some kittens and puppies dare to bully us," said the fifth Prince coldly, which means that the Huanglong people are not so easy to deal with. It is said to Luo Tian, who escaped, and another meaning is to say to the Third Prince of Blue Dragon.


    "The three princesses are polite. This is an internal matter of Huanglong people. We will solve it by ourselves, so you won''t have to worry about it."


    the uncle of the nine clans took a look at the Blue Dragon Prince and said faintly.


    "Hum, it''s not your own business now. If he injures long Xuan, it''s none of your business. You know, long Xuan is my last wife."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon takes a look at the uncle of the nine clans and says seriously. Although this is the elder of Huanglong nationality, regardless of the status, he is equal to the fifth prince, which is naturally higher than the uncle of the ninth clan.


    "Well, fortunately xuan''er has nothing to do with it. The fifth prince, I suggest that we now block the pass points of Huanglong nationality and the space festival to prevent this person from escaping. We must catch this person and give him an explanation to long Jieao and Tuoba long''a,"


    at this time, the uncle of the six clans, who has not spoken for a long time, said.


    "I know, uncle of the six clans, Prince Ben will surely catch him."


    two flying dragons flashed in the eyes of the fifth prince. They flashed past, disillusioned and did not know what they were thinking.


    The first Prince and the second prince are not here. Tuoba long''a of the Shilong clan is killed. The head of the Shilong clan is furious. The two of them have gone to deal with this matter. The old clan leader, long Wang, is in a closed death pass and will not come out easily. Therefore, now the fifth Prince is in charge of the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality. Seeing the murderer appear again, he is naturally eager to make contributions.


    "I went to see long Xuan. It happened that there was a secret method in my family that could help her recover from the injury well."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon took a look at the Dragon Kingdom sun which was about to fall, and his eyes twinkled, and then he looked at the fifth prince.


    "No need, xuan''er, I will take care of myself. Huanglong people do not lack pills for healing. However, the third prince has come from far away and is tired all the way. Please have a good rest."


    the uncle of the six clans said faintly.


    "Uncle Liu, what do you mean? Don''t you want me to see long Xuan? " The Third Prince of blue dragon looks gloomy.


    "The third prince, the uncle of the sixth clan, is right. Sister xuan''er''s injury is not serious, so he has a good intention."


    the fifth Prince pondered and said that he knew the character of the third prince. If he was asked to accompany long Xuan at night, his body would be in danger. Although he had promised to marry him to the third prince, what would the Third Prince of blue dragon do to him, They have no place to put off the face of the Huanglong people. After all, they just woo the blue dragon people, not flatter them.


    "Brother Wu said that sister xuan''er will become your wife in a month. Is the third prince still in a hurry?"


    Long Bi on one side said with a smile at the moment. Her eyes were rippling with blue waves. She was looking embarrassed, but she quickly returned to normal: "I''m just helping her heal. I don''t have any other ideas. In that case, it''s OK."


    "hum," the sixth uncle snorted.


    "The third prince, don''t let it be difficult for you to do it for your brother. In the evening, prepare some good dragon maids for you."


    after the fifth Prince''s voice, the Third Prince of blue dragon''s look relaxed, and a group of people went back to the Dragon Palace.


    At that time, there was a lively life in the hall where the three princesses of blue dragon lived. It was unnecessary to say that this man was romantic and had no sex. For long Xuan, he just wanted to own it. He didn''t care about the big marriage in a month.


    "Longbi, do you really want to join the blue dragon clan and follow the third prince?"


    In another place, in the palace of the five princesses, the five princesses looked at the opposite dragon Bi and asked deeply.


    "Five elder brothers, I have decided that the three princesses are romantic, but I have a secret method that can slowly control him," longbi sneered.


    "Well, if you grow up later, it will be good for Wu Ge. Wu Ge will help you this time. Now long Xuan is seriously injured. It''s a good opportunity for us to start."The five princesses looked gloomy and cold, and fell in long Bi''s ear and whispered softly. Long Bi''s face showed a sinister joy and nodded vigorously.


    "Do you really think he is Luotian?"


    In Longxuan''s residence, the uncle of the six clans is healing Longxuan''s wounds. Long Xuan doesn''t conceal Luo Tian''s judgment, and tells the uncle of the six clans directly. The uncle of the six clans asks in doubt.


    "Eight nine does not leave ten," long Xuan affirmed.


    "This man''s strength is terrible. I don''t know who he wants to save," the uncle of the six clans asked.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say that he was extremely cautious," long Xuan said helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    "Xuan''er, can you make an appointment with him? I want to talk to him!" The uncle of the six clans of Longxuan pondered for a while, and seemed to have a great heart broken.


    "Uncle liuzu, it''s not easy to do, at least not for a short time. He just made a scene in the Dragon Palace, and he won''t come back in a short time. Besides, today, I''m afraid the fifth Prince has begun to suspect me, but I ask him to help me kill the Third Prince of blue dragon!"


    Long Xuan said solemnly.


    "You ask him to help you kill the Third Prince of blue dragon?"


    The uncle of the six clans was stunned and then said, "this matter is of great importance. Once it fails, have you considered the consequences? Even if I am afraid of you, the whole Huanglong people can''t keep you!"


    "So what? Oh, Huanglong nationality, I have been disappointed for a long time. There is no family relationship and warmth here. There are only intrigues and intrigues. I really have enough! "


    Long Xuan looked bitter, and then said, "uncle of the six clans, since my parents died, only you are the best to me. Without you, I would have died early. You know more about the situation in the family. Do you think it is meaningful to stay in this dragon family?"


    "Xuan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Uncle Liu believes that everything will be OK. Alas, your mother Long Yi entrusted you to me, but I didn''t take care of you well. "


    uncle Liu sighed, some guilt, Gao Da''s figure was a little lonely. He thought of too many past events, and there were many secrets that long Xuan didn''t know.


    Since the Yellow Dragon Family conspired to kill the five clawed golden dragon family, he has been very disappointed. Although it is a dragon Kingdom, it only inherits the blood of its ancestors. Although it is also a dragon, it lacks some dragon spirit.


    Strictly speaking, it is not the real dragon, but the five clawed Golden Dragon is the closest family to the real dragon. Its blood is almost completely similar. Therefore, the Yellow Dragon Clan designed to kill the five claw Golden Dragon. The uncle of the six clan thought that he would be punished by heaven if he committed a big taboo.


    In addition, over the past few years, several big dragon people have a tendency to split up, and they have some Yin and Yang defiance towards the Huanglong people. The Huanglong people have gradually become unpopular. Although they use various means to pay equal attention to both kindness and authority, the effect seems not very good. In particular, the blue dragon people have great ambition. This is the reason why the Huanglong people want to marry Longxuan, the most beautiful dragon girl in the Dragon Kingdom, to the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "Well, let''s talk about luotian. I mean, if this person is really Luotian, who does he want to save?"


    The uncle of the six clans returned to normal, pondered for a moment, and asked with a frown.


    "This is also the problem I want to know. This person is cautious in nature and didn''t tell me about it. However, I think the direction of this person is the direction of the prison. If it is good, the people he rescued should be the criminals held there," long Xuan said after thinking for a moment.


    "Well, the main reason is that we don''t know much about him, and there are too many people in the prison. This is mainly the responsibility of your uncle of the nine clans. He is very powerful. All the uncles of the six clans are no match for this man. Moreover, he is the eldest prince. If he is really in prison, things will be a little tricky."


    the uncle of the six clans said solemnly.


    "In any case, we must know who he wants to save. If it really doesn''t affect my Huanglong people, we''d better send him a favor and send him out," Longxuan tentatively said.


    The six clans couldn''t help but smile: "this man killed long Jieao and Tuoba long''a, who killed all directions in our dragon palace. If you let someone be the murderer, don''t say to give him a favor, that is, a drop of water and a grain of sand in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. He can''t take it away. Don''t say a few princes are sad at the nine clan uncle''s level."


    "Then don''t let them know," long Xuan said in silence.


    "Well, this matter needs to be considered. The six clan uncle doesn''t want to harm you. Anyway, you should first ensure your own safety. By the way, your injury is OK. You are so cruel to yourself that you even hurt yourself. What''s more, you use the dragon clan''s method of disaster and chaos to interfere with your nine clan uncle''s judgment."


    the six clan uncle said with some anger.


    "Hey, uncle Liu, I have nothing to do. It''s late, you should go back to have a rest."


    long Xuan said with a smile. Uncle Liu nodded with a smile and left directly.


    "Will this guy kill the Third Prince of blue dragon? After all, the Third Prince of blue dragon is too powerful, and he doesn''t give him any good. Is he willing to work for himself?"


    after the uncle of the six clans left, long Xuan walked in his room impatiently and felt uneasy. If the matter of the Third Prince of blue dragon was not solved, she was not down-to-earth.


    "Bo -"


    long Xuan was thinking about his own mind. Suddenly, a slight energy fluctuation made her spine cold, her scalp numb, and a powerful killing opportunity suddenly appeared. A long sword stabbed her in the brow, silently breaking through the prohibition in her room and killing her.


    "Who --"


    long Xuan''s eyes were frozen, his body was shaking rapidly, and he retreated quickly. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the swordsman as if he was walking from the void. This was just a group of human figures. He couldn''t see clearly. Only his eyes were extremely cold and crazily stabbed at his own eyebrows.


    "Energy puppet!"


    Long Xuan in this moment, suddenly burst out of her top fighting power, a jade hand become crystal clear, but very hard, brush to the eyebrow of the sword tip.With the sound of "bang", the sword broke and fell to the ground. At the same time, long Xuanmeng settled in front of him and shot it with one hand. Dozens of palms appeared at the same time, covering the four sides, blocking the space and pressing down on the energy puppet.


    "Boom -"


    an energy riot, the energy puppet was smashed by long Xuan, turned into energy and dissipated around.


    "Hum,"


    with a cold hum, the jade hand reached out and gathered all these energies. He wanted to find out the seal of divinity and see who was directing him in secret. However, the other party did it thoroughly. At the moment when the energy broke, the seal of divine consciousness collapsed.


    "Who is so familiar with the prohibition of my room to assassinate while I am weak?"


    A drop of blood flowed down long Xuan''s bright and clean forehead, which was a bit terrifying. The goddess was dignified and showed a trace of murder in her eyes.


    Don''t think about it. She knows it''s her own. Otherwise, outsiders will not be familiar with the prohibition of her own room, let alone her current situation. Although she reflected very quickly just now, she was still scratched on her forehead by the other side''s sword. If she went further than an inch, she would stab her brain and destroy her divine sense. It was extremely vicious and made long Xuan very angry.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that her strength was so strong that she even failed."


    in secret, a woman wore a hat on her head, which made people can''t see her true face clearly. Just listening to her voice, she was undoubtedly the Dragon Bi.


    Long Xuan is powerful and intelligent. She is stronger than long Bi everywhere, which makes her hate. Now she obeys the orders of the fifth Prince and uses the power puppet technique to assassinate him. She is very unwilling.


    Long Bi knows that to win the favor of the three princes of blue dragon, the best choice is to turn into the appearance of long Xuan, destroy her divine consciousness, seize her body, and then enter the Lord of divine consciousness by himself.


    After all, she is a commoner princess. In the Dragon Palace of Huanglong people, there are many serious dragon women and dragons, not to mention a dragon Xuan. Therefore, long Bi is so unscrupulous. If she were a person, she would not dare to hurt each other. It is a big crime in Huanglong people.


    "Long Xuan today is not only you, I will not call longbi, even if I can''t get your body, I will get rid of you."


    long Bi''s hair was fierce and her heart moved, and a long arrow appeared in front of her. The arrow, golden in body and thick in fingers, is a powerful treasure she got from an underwater relic. It''s a powerful treasure, and it can''t be called a spiritual treasure.


    But it''s only one-time. It contains powerful energy. It''s called the broken Magic Arrow. As long as the name of the other party is engraved on it, once you lock the other party''s breath, you will never die. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you will kill people in the invisible.


    There is a big bow in longbi''s hand. The dragon power is the string. She puts the broken arrow on it and pulls the bow to the full moon. A breath of dragon Xuan is attached to it and shoots out at the palace where Longxuan is located.


    This arrow has no empty space and is extremely fast. It ignores some prohibitions and is extremely cruel.


    "No good --"


    long Xuan was alert, and her heart was inexplicably jumping. A powerful killing opportunity rushed into her heart, covering the sky and making her cold all over the body. This was caused by a powerful killing opportunity in the future. She felt very accurate and never made mistakes.


    I remember that a long time ago, I met three sanxiu of the same realm to ambush, and they joined hands to strike the sky shaking, which turned a mountain where she was located into dust. If it had not been sensed in advance, it would have been a pile of corpses.


    "This is -"


    when the sound of breaking through the air came, the powerful killing opportunity was instantly sent, and he firmly locked himself in. Long Xuan could not be shot. His body immediately swept out of his residence and started to run at a high speed. The golden arrow behind him came like an electric bolt.


    "Who, who on earth, killed me blatantly"


    long Xuan roared with rage and rushed out of the sea directly. Without knowing who started it, long Xuan didn''t dare to escape to any place, even she didn''t believe the uncle of the six clans.


    "Pooh --"


    on the sea surface, the moon is full of sky, and the silence is incomparable. A golden arrow rushes out with him in an instant. Long Xuan tries his best to avoid the key points in the back of his head. The magic arrow pierces his shoulder, splashes with blood, and the arrow goes through, goes and returns, and rushes to long Xuan again.


    "Hum,"


    long Xuan drank, rowed with both hands, and shot out with a powerful spiritual power, like a dragon in the bud. He saw a yellow dragon rushing towards the Magic Arrow.


    "Boom -"


    a burst of longying wail, the Magic Arrow instantly smashed the Huanglong virtual shadow, and again rushed to the dragon.


    "It''s a magic arrow to kill the strong spirit saint. Who is this


    Long Xuan was shocked. She was terrified by the power of terror. She rushed out in a direction. In a few hundred miles, the arrow was faster, and it came back to her back again and penetrated into the back of her head.


    "My life is over," Longxuan drank sadly.


    With a sound of "Zheng", a flying sword came from nowhere and hit the Magic Arrow. The two collided and broke out an amazing energy fluctuation. Finally, the golden arrow was shot down. Long Xuan was greatly relieved. He saw a man standing quietly over the water like moon."Luotian!"


    Seeing this man, long Xuan couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Long Xuan died to escape, did not expect to be rescued by Luotian again, surprised.


    Above the sea waves and under the moon, Luotian stood in the void with a solemn look. He took back the dragon soul dagger and captured the broken golden arrow.


    "It''s a pity that the supernatural consciousness above has been worn out. It''s only one-off. I''ve met this kind of thing before. Once the name of the other party is engraved and attached with the breath of the other party, it''s very difficult to catch up with the other party and never die."


    at this time, Luo Tian saw Xiang Longxuan. Under the moonlight night sky, the Dragon Xuan was extremely dust-free and unique The bloodstain on her forehead added a trace of monstrosity to her.


    "It must have been someone inside the Dragon Palace who killed me, but I have never seen this golden arrow. I don''t know who made it. Damn it. If I caught this person, I must kill her."


    long Xuan gnashed his teeth. If it wasn''t Luotian tonight, she would fall down and make her angry.


    "It seems that you, the little princess of the Dragon Palace, have many enemies. If you want to kill you, what kind of person have you offended?" Luo Tian looked at Longxuan.


    "I don''t know. I''m a commoner. In the Dragon Palace, there are not many people who are really good to me. Only the uncle of the six clans is the best for me," said long Xuan.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "OK, you''re safe now. You''ll be more careful in the future. Thanks to you today, however, killing the three princes of blue dragon is equal to making enemies with the whole blue dragon family. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Hey, you promised me. You know, I''ve turned over the whole Huanglong clan in order to find you After that, I ran to the city and traveled tens of thousands of miles. Do you dare to help me? "


    When long Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but stare at him and said angrily.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the Dragon Xuan, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. The Dragon girl was really different from other dragon families. She was still kind-hearted. However, Luo Tian was reluctant to let him kill the Third Prince of blue dragon for no reason. After all, he wanted to save the orphan.


    "Don''t forget, I don''t owe you anything. From our understanding, I saved you twice," Luo Tian frowned.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t promise me, do you believe it or not, I yell. Luotian of the Terran is here. Do you believe that you can run out of Huanglong city?" It''s like a drum pinching dragon.


    "You -- who is Luotian? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect long Xuan to know his identity.


    "Well, don''t hide it. To tell you the truth, I peeked at one of the family''s confidential information, and then went to the biggest news shop of Huanglong people and spent a lot of money to find a news. It confirms that you are Luo Tian, the head of the Xiaoyao gate on the outside mainland, right?"


    Long Xuan looked at Luo Tian with his head tilted and said the result of his investigation. Luo Tian was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that long Xuan should have put so much effort into checking himself.


    "No matter whether I am Luotian or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    Luo Tian hummed. In his heart, he hesitated whether to tell her the lonely and nameless thing, because it involves the extraterritorial star sky, and some forces in the 33rd world already know the situation there. If the Huanglong people also know about it, Luotian can''t guarantee that they will go abroad with Huanglong''s ambition Exploring the starry sky, otherwise, you won''t dig your brains to get the lonely and nameless divine consciousness memory.


    "Luotian, even if I beg you, you can''t just say what you say. Let''s make a deal. You help me kill the Third Prince of blue dragon, and I''ll help you save people. In the Dragon Palace, I should be more convenient than you."


    long Xuan was coquettish with Luotian''s sleeves, and she was quite a little girl. If you let people know, little princess Longxuan, who is usually superior, would still be a little girl With such a little girl, I''m sure I''ll be shocked.


    "Well, I promise you, if you don''t fight for anything else, I will sacrifice my life to save you today. I should also help you, but you should understand that even if you kill the three Prince of blue dragon, there will be four princes and five princesses who will let you marry him. You Huanglong clan is trying to win over the blue dragon family, and you are an important chip. They will not give up easily."


    Luotian is finally officially officially He promised that he would come to save lonely and nameless people, but the Huanglong people also had to deal with it. He would be happy to see the battle in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Really, thank you, but you don''t have to worry about this. As long as the Third Prince of blue dragon dies, this matter will be eased for a period of time. Then I''ll try to find a way. Anyway, I''m Huanglong nationality. I don''t want to stay any longer."


    after hearing this, long Xuan said regretfully. She felt very disappointed with all the things done in the family.


    Luo Tian nodded and left the void with long Xuan.


    "Damn it, failed again? She had no idea that her life was so hard - "


    in the depths of the Dragon Palace, long Bi had already noticed that the golden arrow had broken in vain. She was so angry that she went directly to the palace of the fifth Prince and reported the situation.


    The fifth Prince looked dignified. Some of them looked at longbi and said, "long Xuan has a lot of good luck. It can''t kill her. It''s hard to kill her again.""Brother Wu, what should I do now?" Long Bi is worried.


    "Now this matter has already disturbed the Dragon Palace, even the Third Prince of blue dragon knows it. It''s very displeased and needs to be considered for a long time," the fifth crown prince said solemnly. He didn''t expect that long Xuan had escaped from two annihilations in a row, even though he was injured.


    "Dong -- Dong --"


    at this time, a dull bell came from the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea.


    "What''s the matter? Who is ringing the bell? Is it the elder brother or the second brother coming back? "


    The fifth Prince''s face changed. You should know that this is the big clock to call the high-level meeting of the power of the Dragon Palace. It is not easy to use it.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said the fifth prince in a deep voice. Long Bi nodded solemnly and followed the fifth Prince out of his palace.


    In the Dragon Palace, on a sacred mountain, there is a dragon bell. It is huge and ancient. In front of the bell, there is a man with hair and shoulders. His eyes are sharp and his fingers are waving. The powerful dragon power rushes to the clock and makes a dull sound. It spreads far away. Many people in the Dragon Palace hear the news.


    The person who rang the bell was not anyone else. It was the uncle of the dragon clan of long Xuan. At the moment, the uncle of the six clans looked gloomy and had a frightening smell on his body. Knowing that long Xuan had been assassinated, he was infuriated. In his anger, he rang the bell to discuss matters and find out the murderer.


    Don''t you know what you can''t do


    The fifth prince finally came, standing beside long Bi. At the moment, his face was very ugly. Looking at the uncle of the six clans, he said in a cold voice.


    "Five prince, don''t you know what happened in the Dragon Palace? Xuaner was assassinated. This is a great event, isn''t it? Now I need to hold a dragon palace meeting to find out the murderer and give xuan''er a justice, "said the uncle of the six clans coldly.


    At the moment, the five Prince''s Dragon Bi looks a little ugly. She seems to feel that the matter has become big. She really finds out herself in public. The terror is that the fifth prince can''t keep his disciples and assassinate the senior officials of the imperial clan of the Dragon Palace. That''s a big crime. Although long Xuan is not valued in the Dragon Palace, it''s a direct line.


    "Six elder brothers, you are too impulsive. The eldest prince and the second prince are not here, and the old clan chief is in the dead. You will disturb him. In addition, the five princesses are responsible for the affairs of the Dragon Palace. You are a little out of power."


    the nine clan uncle who is in charge of guarding the Dragon Palace prison looks at the six clan uncle and says with a slight frown.


    "Yes, the fifth prince will make a clear investigation into this matter. Laoliu, do you want to exceed your authority to do the subcontracting?"


    Long Bi''s father, this gloomy old man said lightly.


    After all, it''s not a trivial matter that long Xuan was assassinated by someone --


    in the Dragon Palace, there are other uncles who have different meanings.


    "I feel that he has done nothing wrong. Long Xuan is my woman and was assassinated. Prince Wu, I need you to give me an explanation."


    at this time, the Third Prince of blue dragon came over, and his face was a little ugly. When he came here, he didn''t even see long Xuan''s face. Just now there was news that someone wanted to assassinate her, which was tantamount to hitting his face.


    "Well, the third prince, please don''t be impatient. I think there are some misunderstandings. I will find out the truth about these things."


    as for the Third Prince of blue dragon, the fifth Prince doesn''t say much, so he has to say so. Today''s matter is self defeating. He hates long Bi. He knows that if he doesn''t deal with it properly, he will not only offend the six clans, but also the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "Uncle of the six clans, you can rest assured. I know that sister xuan''er has a good relationship with you. I will send the judicial elder to investigate this matter immediately."


    finally, the fifth Prince seriously guaranteed to the uncle of the sixth clan.


    "Now I just hope xuan''er is OK. If something happens to her, I will turn over the Dragon Palace and find out the murderer, hum,"


    the uncle of the six clans snorted angrily and then left.


    "This old thing --"


    looking at the uncle of the six clans leaving, the five princes are filled with resentment. The relationship among the Huanglong people is too complicated and there are many factions. The uncle of the six clans always disagrees with the killing of the five claw golden dragon clan. He has been picking and picking on some things done in the family, which makes the five Prince unhappy.


    "All right, let''s go. This matter will be found out. The third prince, let you have a laugh. A month later, I promised to send long Xuan to the blue dragon people to get married."


    at this time, an old man in gray appeared in front of everyone. His appearance was not so good, but his eyes were like the stars, the sun and the moon were changing.


    "Big elder, you''re here."


    seeing the visitors, even the five princes bowed to greet them. The great elder is a high-ranking official in the Dragon Palace. He is not only the direct lineage of the royal family of the Dragon Palace, but also a high-end fighting force. The patriarch of the old dragon king is closed to the outside world. This elder has been assisting the eldest prince in handling affairs and enjoys high prestige in the Dragon Palace.


    Other people have also met the elder. The Third Prince of blue dragon came to see him seriously. There was no mistake."The jade slips of Longxuan''s soul are intact, but there is only a trace of gloom. I don''t want such things to happen again in the future. Otherwise, there will be one more dead soul on the Dragon chopping stage!"


    The old man in grey, that is, the elder in grey, swept all the people lightly, which made longbi''s heart beat. The elder was unpredictable. She always felt that the elder had found something. That casual glance seemed to see through her heart directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "My family is like this, let you laugh -"


    in the remote place of Huanglong nationality, there is a bonfire in a mountain range. Under a towering ancient tree, long Xuan tearfully tells Luotian about her own affairs. She has no reason to believe in Luotian and has poured out all the bitterness and depression in her heart.


    Luo Tian sits there, holding a pheasant like thing in his hand, baking on the fire. It has become golden and fragrant. Listening to long Xuan''s story carefully, he feels that the little princess is really hard-working.


    He knew that any big power would have a complicated relationship, and the palace was complicated. However, a power like the dragon palace had a more complicated relationship, which made him feel big.


    "The road comes out by yourself. You have too many distractions in your mind, and it''s not easy to cultivate to such a high level. You can see that your talent is very high. If you put everything down, you will have immeasurable potential in the future."


    Luo Tian looks at long Xuan, then hands her a piece of delicious roast meat and says with a smile.


    "Hey, you have good eyesight. My princess is a natural talent and the last female dragon emperor. Now you are close to me, your future road will be smooth because I cover you."


    long Xuan was not polite. He took the barbecue from Luotian, took a small bite, and suddenly a faint fragrance melted into his body. His whole body was comfortable. The roast meat was made by Luotian. It melted in the mouth The oil stains flowed down the corner of his mouth, which was very sexy. At the moment, long Xuan didn''t wipe it. He grinned at Luotian and was ashamed of himself.


    "Do you believe in foreign civilization?"


    Luo Tian looks at long Xuan and solemnly asks.


    "Of course, I believe that, in fact, there are many living star regions outside our dragon Kingdom, including your golden moon land. Otherwise, where did those people on the battlefield of the strong come from?"


    Long Xuan rolled his eyes.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "yes, but those belong to the same star region. To be exact, they belong to the same universe, and there are still some foreign civilizations farther away."


    "well, I understand that in our Huanglong prison, there is a Dulong criminal named Dulong Zun, who fell down at that time, but there is a divine sense across the endless void, We arrived at an unknown cultural Star area and was photographed by our treasure moon god box.


    It is said that his knowledge of the sea has foreign civilization, but unfortunately, he destroyed the sea and we can''t find out. The uncle of the nine clans can''t find out by all kinds of methods. It''s said that he is going to be executed. Alas, this man is also a poor man. I think that the Dulong People, who were also the eight dragons, made great contributions to our dragon Kingdom, but in the end - "


    long Xuan said With, look a little gloomy, but did not find Luo Tian''s eyes of killing and anger.


    "To tell you the truth, he is the one I want to save. He saved my life at that time, and he had the kindness to rebuild me. I swore that I would save him. If anyone is not good for him, I will not let him go.


    As a matter of fact, Huanglong people, when they were on the battlefield of the strong, I killed the talents there. You guessed correctly that I was the outside world. Luotian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, was after me because I had killed those talents in the strong battlefield. Of course, your Huanglong people have great ambition and want to plot the whole golden moon continent, even if I don''t have my performance on the strong battlefield, it''s early Later, you and I will meet Huanglong people too. "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. Looking at Longxuan, he finally tells her the truth.


    "So it is. In the last battle of the strong, our family sent out five strong Huanglong people, namely, the great elder, the second prince, the fifth Prince and the descendants of several elders. These people are rebellious and violent. Although they have amazing talent, they are not flattered. If you kill them, they are also responsible for it.


    Besides, most of the people who break into the battlefield of the strong become the bones of others. If you don''t kill them, someone will kill them. After all, they are not the strongest. However, I heard that only one person came to the end. That was the grandson of the great elder, named Longcheng, "


    long Xuan was not surprised by Yu Luotian''s words, but said lightly.


    "I have killed so many people of Huanglong nationality. Don''t you hate me?"


    Luo Tian was surprised by long Xuan''s calmness and asked earnestly.


    "I hate you? Ha ha, no need. Originally, I was extremely disgusted with some things done by the Huanglong people. Although I am a little princess, I am like an outsider inside the Dragon Palace. The only thing that is good to me is the uncle of the six clans, "


    long Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Understandable," nodded Luo Tian.


    "By the way, you said that the one dragon master saved your life. You are not from foreign civilization," long Xuan was really smart. He suddenly raised his head and asked Luo Tian.


    "Do you look like that?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Cut, how can I see that? By the way, this is not your real appearance," long Xuan glanced at Luo Tian, and then asked. After all, Luotian is still an old man.


    "Of course not," said Luo Tian. His whole body crackled, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. He slowly recovered to be smooth. His thigh flesh became loose and collapsed. His gray hair became black and shiny, and finally he recovered his original appearance."It turns out like this, it doesn''t seem so annoying. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than the Third Prince of blue dragon," long Xuan looked up and down at Luotian with his head tilted, but Luotian was speechless.


    "The Yellow Dragon prison is the responsibility of the nine clans'' shuzhuanmen. His strength is very strong, and his subordinates have a lot of power. There are many prohibitions in the prison. It is not impossible to save the lonely and nameless, but there are some difficulties,"


    long Xuan solemnly said at the moment.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will rescue him. It''s ok if he doesn''t have an accident. If something really happens, I''ll let the whole Huanglong people bury him with me!" Luo Tian kills the opportunity tengtengteng, indifferently said.


    "Including me?" Long Xuan blinked his eyes and asked Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, how can you save him? I feel that time is running out. I must rescue the lonely and nameless elder as soon as possible, so as not to have many dreams."


    Luo Tian''s face is black, stare at long Xuan Zheng se way.


    "Now the eldest brother and the second brother are not here, and my father is in the closed door. It is a good opportunity, but it is also very difficult. I was just assassinated tonight, and I will not be able to get away from it for a while. So, would you please wait for a few days? I will try my best."


    long Xuan thought for a moment and said seriously.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and looked at Longxuan: "long Xuan, I Luotian is not a person who does not distinguish right from wrong. You are not the same as those of Huanglong people. However, Dugu Mingming, I must rescue them as soon as possible. I also know the situation you are in. If you go back to save people, it is estimated that people can not be saved, and you will be hard to protect yourself. So, I will give you ten days, and I will explore the Dragon again in ten days Gong, even if there is a stream of blood and no bones left, he will rescue the lonely and nameless master, "


    " OK, I promise you, "long Xuan said earnestly.


    "By the way, I heard that the Dragon Kingdom has a way to the battlefield of the strong. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    When the lonely and nameless thing was settled, Luo Tian thought of the battlefield of the strong and asked.


    "You want to go to the battle of the strong?" Long Xuan was stunned.


    "I want to go and have a look. There are many old friends there. I don''t know how their situation is now," Luo Tian said lightly.


    Long Xuan nodded: "Our Dragon Kingdom has a way to the battlefield of the strong, but you don''t have to think about it. You can''t go there at all, unless my father has several elders of the dragon clan working together."


    long Xuan pours cold water on Luotian.


    "Is it that the path to the battlefield of the strong is so strong that it needs so many strong men to open it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. For a few days, he was disappointed. Long Xuan''s father was a real spiritual master. Even so, he had to unite with other dragon clan experts. It seems that the road to the battlefield of the strong is really difficult.


    "In fact, it is not. The main reason is that our dragon Kingdom has prevented the road from being too thorough, so that some young strong men did not know the height of the earth and rushed in, resulting in the fall, so they strengthened some seals.


    Moreover, there, our strong masters in the Dragon Kingdom have evolved into a small space, in which there are many powerful people in the devil''s land and abyss to guard there. Therefore, ordinary people can''t break through. Even in the past, they can''t open the seal, "says long Xuan.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. It seems that the original plan to enter the battlefield of the strong from the Dragon kingdom was not easy to carry out and was extremely difficult.


    "Save the lonely and nameless master first," Luo Tian said to himself at last.


    After all, there is not enough time for the dragon to stab the dragon in the Yellow Dragon Palace. After all, there is no good news coming out of the dragon and Huang dragon palace.


    However, there is one thing that has been widely spread among the Huanglong people recently, that is, the Huanglong people are preparing to send a large number of guards into the abyss of the devil kingdom for trial.


    This is also a great event for the Huanglong people. After all, those who come out of the abyss of the devil''s land are all characters who have survived a life of death. Everyone''s strength will be greatly trained. Only in this way can they become the real guards of the Huanglong people. It can be imagined that the overall strength of the Huanglong people is extremely strong.


    Luo Tian also confirmed the reliability of this matter through long Xuan. Half a month later, he would set out to open up the road to the abyss of the devil kingdom through the moon god box, and carry out guard training. Along with him, there were many elite disciples of the Huanglong nationality. At that time, the elder brother of the eldest brother would lead his own team.


    Moreover, these days, long Xuan''s six clan uncles have been sending people to look for her. In addition to these people, there are also people sent by long Bi who want to find out the whereabouts of long Xuan and assassinate him. However, long Xuan has been hiding and has never appeared. Now she can''t believe it.


    In fact, long Xuan has been with Luo Tian all the time. On this day, long Xuan came back from the outside and told Luotian an important news. The Third Prince of blue dragon wants to leave the Huanglong nationality and return to the Dragon Palace in the blue dragon sea area. If he wants to start, he should be intercepted on the road. Once he returns to the sea dragon palace, it will be very difficult to kill him.


    "Luo Tian, are you sure you can kill the Third Prince of blue dragon? He is very powerful, and he has many guards around. I have ten million Lingli pills on me. If we don''t spend money and look for killers to help us, what do you think?"Long Xuan was excited and worried.


    "No need, as long as he is not the realm of respect, I believe we can still have a try," said Luo Tian, with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    The nameless sea is the only place for the three princes of blue dragon to return to the Dragon Palace in the blue dragon sea area. It is located in the middle of the Yellow Dragon nationality and the blue dragon nationality. Luotian is ready to kill the three blue dragon princesses here.


    The nameless sea area is only a few thousand kilometers, which is equivalent to a small puddle in the Dragon kingdom. Ordinary big people will not see it and become a cultivation cave for wild dragons.


    Deep in the sea, the wild dragon was breathing in and out of breath. A man of painstaking cultivation, his huge body was lying on the bottom of the sea, like a mountain ridge. On the top of it, there were weeds. You could see that it had not moved for a long time.


    "It''s been too long. There''s no activity. It''s time to come out and breathe."


    the wild dragon whispered and gently shook its huge head. Suddenly, his divine sense was tight, and he felt a huge pressure coming from the sky.


    This is not aimed at him, but the natural prestige of an expert himself. He crawled down in a hurry and completely restrained his breath. He did not dare to move, for fear that he might attract the attention of the strong man and call for death.


    At the moment, the sky above the nameless sea, a blue and gold war is driving out of the sky, with all kinds of ancient supernatural animals, such as Zhuque, white tiger, Xuanwu, real dragon and true Phoenix, surrounded by clouds and resplendent clouds, just like the Lord of the celestial King''s inspection, with all kinds of magnificence.


    In this battle drive around with a lot of followers, a strong breath, arrogant.


    Looking at the man who was chased by the blue and gold war, he was a big man, some lazy lying on his back. In that immortal energy, the blue robe sent out a light wave of dragon power, which made people not quite clear. Only that pair of eyes, occasionally opening and closing, was full of brilliance.


    It''s no one else. It''s the Third Prince of blue dragon who comes out of the Huanglong nationality and rushes to his own dragon palace.


    This man is very good at enjoying it. Beside him, there is a white jade table full of rare fruits and spirit wine. The fragrance is overflowing. Several enchanting women dressed in gauze, sitting, lying or standing, waiting there.


    From the jade table, a woman stretched out her finger like a green onion and twisted a rare fruit like a crystal grape into the mouth of the Third Prince of blue dragon. However, the third prince even bit the finger of a woman, which made him very embarrassed. The Third Prince of blue dragon was ha ha laughing, and the other woman was feeding him a small jade pot for drinking.


    They are carefree and free to compete with immortals. Where they pass by, everyone avoids them and dare not block the road. This is a big man''s trip. Ordinary people dare not touch their luck.


    However, there is no exception to everything. When the Blue Dragon Prince''s Blue Gold battle is driving to the middle of the nameless sea.


    In the air ahead, a young man stands in the way. His black hair is soft and draped on his shoulders, emitting the brilliance of wings. He is very holy. He has a slender figure and stands with his hands on his back. His eyes are ancient, just like a pool of clear water. His body exudes a faint breath, which makes people unable to see through the realm. It is Luotian who is transformed into another person at the moment.


    "Who is bold enough to block the way of the third prince? Don''t you want to die? I''ll give you a rest and get out of here, or you''ll be killed!"


    Seeing that Luotian was in the way, the third prince was slightly displeased, but he didn''t take it to heart. His subordinates would settle down and worry about him with vinegar. He still lay there, eating the food fed by women, and looked at Luo Tian with disdain.


    He is famous as the Third Prince of blue dragon. There are several young people in the whole dragon Kingdom who don''t know. Some of them boast that they are very high and take advantage of the opportunity to fight with themselves. However, nearly half of them died in the hands of his guards, and some others were killed by themselves. Therefore, he was not surprised to see Luotian blocking the way.


    Only one of the three Prince''s men yelled, and the whole space was like a ripple.


    As long as the first day, it doesn''t take a long time to kill a person!


    "The blue dragon people are really domineering. Where they pass by, all the people will give way to them. Are you the blue dragon people in the Dragon kingdom? Don''t forget that there are also the Yellow Dragon people. You blue dragon people will never be the second."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "A rest time early, die!"


    The strong man under the Third Prince of blue dragon gave a big drink. The big foot stepped on the void, and the void vibrated. The powerful dragon power covered the earth and rushed to Luotian.


    "Good to come."


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and met him one step at a time. He hit the man with his fist, leaving behind a series of shadows.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian and this man made a solid fist. Luo Tian took a step back, but this man stepped back three steps. One hand was bloody and almost abolished.


    "What a powerful physical strength, boy, I''m more and more interested in you. For many years, no one has ever been able to hurt me."


    the man hummed coldly, added his lips, looked at his bloody palm, and instantly covered with dragon power, the big hand healed with visible speed, and then recovered.


    "You''re just another man''s dog. What''s to be proud of? You''re still hurt. Today''s nameless sea is where you fell."Luo Tian black hair flying, negative hand and stand, looking at this person light said.


    This man''s strength is strong, but Luo Tian didn''t see it at all. He just used 20% of his strength just now. The purpose is to attract other people to attack him together, solve them together, and finally kill the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to have any accidents in this interception. He had to take out his own cards. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with the Third Prince of blue dragon. This man''s strength is very strong, which is equivalent to the peak of the later period of Lingsheng. He is a big enemy.


    "Bastard, the Third Prince of blue dragon is an air carrier with amazing talent. He will become the master of this world in the future. It''s our honor to follow him. You dare to be disrespectful to us and kill us!"


    Next to the Blue Dragon Prince''s LAN Jin battle drive, another man came out. He was thin as a hemp pole, but his clothes and robes were extremely fat, just like a bamboo pole carrying a garment. His hands were extremely black, like iron bars, and they looked extremely sharp. He looked at Luotian and cried out, and at the same time he was flattering their master.


    "Bang --"


    it seems that this man doesn''t want to fight Luotian in close combat. He asks himself that his body is not better than Luotian, so he directly attacks from a distance and grabs it with one hand. His big, thin claws are like five long dragons swimming, which is extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, the other one also gave a big drink, and a blue light battle dagger appeared in his hand. It was like tearing up the curtain of heaven and splitting it against Luotian.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hum, he raised his fist and hit him with a sharp blast of tearing air. He hit the man''s five claw palm. At the same time, facing the opponent''s powerful fighting weapon, Luo Tian kicked the opponent with one leg, and the energy excited was like two real dragons, which instantly rushed to the two men.


    Soon, Luotian and the two men fought together, and the flesh of Zhan Ge and Luo Tian collided fiercely from time to time, which shocked him. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that the fighting dagger weighed ten thousand jin. When it was waved, even a mountain would be easily swept away, but Luotian''s body was easily resisted.


    "It''s good to fight with my two hands for such a long time. Kneel down and swear to be loyal to me and save your life."


    the blue and gold war is on its way. The shadow of various ancient gods and beasts is flying. The three Prince of Blue Dragon lies there and looks at Luotian and says casually.


    "Kneel down? I really can''t do this. You can do a demonstration and let me have a look at it. "


    Luo Tian secretly added another 10% strength to suppress these two people, then swept to the Third Prince of blue dragon, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of radian, and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! The three princesses cherish their talents, take you as their subordinates and follow him to fight the world. In the future, the three princesses will become the masters of this world. You will have a lot of merit. You don''t even know how to promote them and seek death! "


    Another subordinate, is a woman, this woman enchanting incomparably, wears the light gauze, is actually a treasure dress, the slender thigh, the snow-white skin is like jade, a pair of eyes is like the Luo Cha general, ruthless incomparably, looked at Luo Tian to shout.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the whole sky of blood and rain fell down. Where the blood passed, it fell into the sea. The sea surface was like boiling. It was extremely terrifying. I didn''t know how heavy it was. If a drop fell on a low-level strong man in the sky, he would be crushed into flesh and turned into blood mud.


    "Just smash his body, I will save his divine sense to light the sky lamp!"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon ate a crystal fruit which was fed to him by the woman beside him. At the same time, he rubbed the woman''s face, but he said faintly.


    "Yes, three princesses," they all drank.


    "Roar --"


    in the face of the woman''s blood rain attack, Luo Tian suddenly drank, and suddenly the whole sea surface suddenly set off ten thousand heavy waves, which made the blood rain condensed into a long bloody dragon and rushed against the woman.


    "It''s a great sound wave skill, but you have to die as well."


    with a wave of her hand, all of a sudden, the blood rain suddenly turned into invisible, ascended to the sky, waved her jade palm, and pressed down on Luotian.


    "This person is a good practitioner, you can also go to it, but usually you rarely have such a chance."


    at this moment, the three Prince of blue dragon took a look at the other three people around him.


    "Yes, three princesses,"


    when the light in the eyes of the other three people congealed, they all bowed and rushed out to Luotian. Some people offered a pair of golden scissors, others made a powerful stick shadow, and the last one was to make a decision with both hands. In the sky, there was a loud noise, a silver snake dancing with electricity, and dark clouds, and it fell like a disaster Rob thunder, facing Luo Tian, he cleaved down.


    The six masters are the personal guards of the three princesses of blue dragon. Each of them has amazing strength. All of them are the strong ones in the middle of the Holy Spirit. At ordinary times, these people do not despise group warfare and follow the three princesses of blue dragon. They have not met a very strong opponent. The strong men of the older generation disdain to attack them. The younger generation''s strong ones are not many.


    "Well, it''s almost over."


    seeing the six men coming together, Luotian was not surprised but pleased. The terrible fighting power finally broke out. With one hand, the powerful energy was like the scythe of death. In an instant, the powerful energy crossed the woman''s head. A beautiful head flew up in the air, and the headless corpse fell into the sea and turned into a powerful dragon corpse.Fast, too fast, this woman did not reflect at all. Her eyes were full of horror and unwilling. She did not understand why Luotian''s fighting power had been improved so much at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Luo Tian didn''t want to let go of one of the three princesses of blue dragon. Seeing that all six of the three princesses of blue dragon rushed up to kill themselves, Luo Tian finally took out his real strength and killed one person in an instant.


    "Did you save your strength just now?"


    Seeing that Luotian was so powerful that he cut off the head of the female companion, he could not help but drink and change his face. Luo Tian''s fighting power was absolutely terrible.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He hit the huge golden scissors with a fist. All of a sudden, the powerful golden scissors hit each other in an inch, and the powerful weapon was smashed by Luotian''s fist. He was shocked, and his body was in a hurry to change his tracks.


    However, Luo Tian followed suit. With one stroke, Luotian swept the past. The man drank and the Dragon scales appeared on his body, and he was about to change his body. However, he had no time at all. When Luo Tian swept him with one leg, his body was directly kicked into two parts, spilling a lot of blood and viscera, and falling into the unknown sea below.


    After that, Luotian didn''t stop. Facing the terrible natural calamity, Luotian raised his fist and hit it. This was not the real disaster, but it was also extremely powerful. However, for Luotian, it was nothing at all. He broke the thunder of the robbery that day and scattered the clouds. Even he was afraid of Luotian and did not dare to descend again.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing Luotian''s eyes looking over, this man was frightened. The prestige just now had already been reported. Facing Luotian''s cruelty, he felt a sense of death for the first time.


    "Help you? No one can save you. "


    with the help of Luo Tian, a terrifying energy instantly hits the man''s brow, directly penetrates the person''s head, falls to the sky, and turns into a cold corpse, which hits the water and stirs waves.


    "Enough, who are you?"


    At the moment, the Third Prince of blue dragon has already stood up, his face is black, a pair of cold eyes look at Luotian, like two magic lamps, sharp and incomparable, the shadow of those ancient gods around him makes a sound of cry, just like the real general.


    And those women who served him were even more pale. They were paralyzed and at a loss. They did not expect that Luotian would be so terrible that even their master could not sit still. This situation has not been seen for many years.


    "That''s enough? Luo Tian is like a king of mountains, he said. At the same time, he broke the first man with one hand. Blood splashed all over the palm and fingers, which was cleaned by Luotian in an instant.


    "Bastard, who is it? Is it the Huanglong people who sent you here?"


    Blue dragon three Prince''s body suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, and several women around him were directly shocked into blood mist by him.


    He has as many women as he wants, and doesn''t care at all.


    The three princesses of blue dragon are tall and upright, and have the momentum of standing on the heaven and the earth. The clouds are moving everywhere and the wind and clouds are surging. The sky and the earth are all working around him. It''s very strange. This man claps Luo Tian with one hand. It''s like a mountain. It''s like a dragon''s claw, but it''s more than ten times stronger than his hand.


    "I said, with the Huanglong people in, you blue dragon will always rank second. Do you really think that the Huanglong people will sit and watch you grow?"


    Luo Tian suggested that he was sent by the Huanglong people, and it would be better to start a war between the two races. He knew that even if he killed these people, the news would spread out. If he could not, he would spread it out by himself. In short, none of these people could be left.


    Luo Tian''s body shape swept wildly, and in an instant escaped the man''s big hand and rushed to the other three people.


    "Bang --"


    the Third Prince of blue dragon clapped down his palm and hit the sea surface. All of a sudden, the whole sea water was stirred up, reaching the bottom of the sea, and then the sea water came and filled up in an instant.


    "Damn it, this man is terrible. Fight it, but don''t affect me. The bodies of these people are of great help to my cultivation. Is this God''s help to me?"


    the wild dragon under the nameless sea was shocked, but it was so surprised that he shrank down to the bottom of the earth like a loach to escape the disaster, He wanted to wait for the war to subside before he came out to collect the results.


    "Cluck, no - cluck"


    Luo Tian''s body was like electricity, and he ran to the next person. He grabbed the man''s neck, and his bones crackled, directly controlling his body. Under Luotian''s big hands, he could not exert any of his magic powers.


    The characters who usually follow the three princesses of blue dragon are powerful. Now they are like carrying a chicken by Luo Tian. They have no strength to fight back. Their eyes are extremely scared. Facing Luo Tian''s cold eyes, he is frightened.


    "Boy, put him down and spare you from death. It''s worth exchanging the lives of the three of them for you. As long as you promise to be my follower and take refuge in me, I can let go of the past and give you great benefits."


    the third prince of blue dragon is extremely indifferent and looks at Luotian. After hitting the air with one blow, he doesn''t take any more actions. He looks at Luotian and regrets his talent."What good? Give me the place of your father? "


    Luo Tian sneered, his big hand forced, and with a click, this man''s neck was broken by Luo Tiansheng, and he was pulled down soft. He broke his escaping divine sense, just like throwing a piece of garbage. In a few minutes, Luo Tian killed four masters of blue dragon three princesses.


    "Three princesses, save us."


    the remaining two people were scared out of their wits. They finally knew that Luotian''s terror was killing them like killing chickens. From the beginning to the end, Luotian didn''t seem to use powerful combat skills. Relying only on physical strength, he crushed them to make them not frightened. When they saw Luotian''s cold eyes looking over, they could not help but feel at the bottom of their hearts Scared, yelled for help.


    "Brute, kill four of my subordinates. No matter who you are, today I will let you die without a burial place."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon was really angry and stood on the blue gold battle drive. The virtual shadow of the ancient god beast was vivid and flying together. The black dragon stick appeared on the hands of the three blue dragon princesses.


    "Buzz -"


    as soon as this big stick appears, it immediately resonates with heaven and earth. It seems that there are ten thousand dragons converging on the Dragon keel stick, emitting a dazzling golden light. At the same time, it drives the blue gold war to chase Luotian and then crush it.


    The three princesses of blue dragon, like a powerful God of war, smashed Luotian with a big stick. They crushed the sky, rocked the sky, lifted the real dragon, flew the Phoenix, passed through the Xuanwu, and the white tiger crossed the stream.


    Luo Tian looks very dignified. In the face of the powerful Blue Dragon Prince, he does not dare to be distracted. In a moment, he punches the Third Prince of blue dragon with hundreds of fists. However, he is turned away by his blue and gold battle and bursts into a burst of piercing brilliance.


    "It''s a powerful battle drive. It''s engraved with ancient array."


    Luo Tian instantly avoided the impact of this man, and the big stick of the keel swept to his forehead. Luotian only felt the pain in his skin and a wisp of hair fell down.


    The Third Prince of blue dragon instantly crossed between him and his two subordinates, with cold eyes and arrogance.


    "Boy, you never know the power of our three princesses. They killed four of us. Even if you kneel down today, the three princesses will not forgive you. They will smash your flesh, extract your divine consciousness, and fill the sea of the nether world forever." after these two people were saved, the three princesses of blue dragon succeeded in one move, which frustrated Luotian When a person maliciously said.


    "It''s not bad for you to get the dragon''s Dragon''s self-cultivation, but you''ll get the dragon''s Dragon''s self-respect! Because it''s the skeleton of a strong dragon master, "


    another person also said, standing behind the Third Prince of blue dragon, he said with a cruel smile that the fear just now disappeared.


    "It''s frightening to hear, fight."


    Luo Tian is shocked and knows that he can''t drag on any more. He strides forward with empty hands, hunting in his clothes and clothes, and his black hair flying. He looks at the three Prince of blue dragon, and his eyes are calm and calm.


    The fighting power in the body is improving. He secretly uses nine times killing skill. The breath is more terrible than just now. The fist in his sleeve is filled with a breath of reincarnation. He kills the three Prince of blue dragon.


    The reincarnation of the heavens, Luotian used the skills of reincarnation. He only felt that man, the devil, the heaven and the earth, the demon family, and the dragon clan were all in the samsara. The birth, old and death, and the impermanence of life were all changing. The rise of an era and the decline of an era made people lost and confused.


    Luotian is playing the samsara of the heaven which can only be practiced by the Lord of the divine court. Now, Luotian has practiced the reincarnation of the heaven to the fifth level, which is powerful, second only to treading on the void in the three movements of breaking the void.


    "The way of reincarnation? What kind of person are you? This is not the skill of Huanglong nationality at all. The Dragon strength is declining and has strong spiritual power. Are you a Terran cultivator? "


    Seeing that Luotian exerts the samsara of the heavens, that blow is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. The three princesses of blue dragon look dignified and shout.


    "I have swallowed the strong of the Terran, and naturally I can evolve the clan skills. There are countless martial arts and skills in the world. Is it possible to evolve a kind of war skill, but is it a corresponding race?"


    Luotian is extremely indifferent. He will not admit it. After all, he has not pressed down the three princes of blue dragon. If they are the strong men of Huanglong nationality, they will know the origin of Luotian. After all, although the Huanglong people failed in their conquest of Jinyue, the outside world.


    However, there are a lot of secrets about luotian''s situation. The reincarnation of the heaven comes from the divine court. I believe that the inner details of yihuanglong people will surely know that the person in front of him is Luo genius.


    However, the Third Prince of blue dragon didn''t know about it. He was deceived by Luotian, and he still had doubts in his heart. However, Luo Tian was right. They had evolved a lot of fighting skills and secret methods, and many of them did not belong to the dragon family.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian instantly played dozens of boxing, the reincarnation of the sky broke, even the wild dragon in the deep of the sea was shocked to vomit blood. On the sea surface, the Third Prince of blue dragon wielded the dragon''s keel stick and waved dozens of white bone sticks, which even blocked Luotian''s reincarnation. The blue gold battle drive out was even more dazzling."Restrain him, I''ll kill him,"


    the Third Prince of Blue Dragon said lightly.


    "Yes, the three princesses,"


    the two men knew each other, and they played all kinds of fighting skills from afar, as well as terrible weapons to greet Luotian, dispersing Luotian''s mind and body.


    "Little friend, concentrate on fighting the enemy. Give these two people to me."


    at this time, an old voice came and an old man appeared beside Luotian.


    "Is it you?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that he was the old man he met in the city. He bought his blood soul stone with two thousand year old flowers. His Qi and blood were in decline, and he needed to use life prolonging herbs to delay his life.


    "Little friend, if I can still live after the war, I will tell you that I also have some things to ask for advice."


    the old man said with a smile. Then he looked chilly and had a strong breath. He was actually the strong man at the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit. It is estimated that he took qianshouhua and his Qi and blood were very strong.


    "Thank you, master. I will tell you that although Qianshou flower can prolong life, it can''t be forced to motivate itself. Otherwise, it will be overdraft of your life potential."


    Luo Tian kindly reminds him that he is neither humble nor arrogant. Facing Tuoba long''a of Shilong nationality, he does not give face and refuses him. He turns out to be an expert.


    "Thank you for reminding me that even if I don''t urge me, I''ll only have a few decades to live. Unless I''m promoted again, I''ll give my best to him. I hope I''m not wrong about you. I''m an old bone. I''ll fight for two people." the old man said with a wry smile, but his eyes flashed with strong confidence and looked at the remaining two of the three Prince blue dragons The old man walked towards them.


    "Old man, since you have enough to live, then you will be satisfied."


    the two men were afraid of Luotian, but they were not afraid of the old man. They looked at him fiercely, and one of them began to drink.


    "Bang"


    the old man''s hand was very fast, like lightning, and he slapped him in the past. He didn''t expect that the old man was so fast that he couldn''t escape. The slap was firm and firm, and half of the face of the man was torn, and his flesh and blood were blurred, making him turn around in the same place.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    This man was very angry. Unexpectedly, the old man was very cruel. He would slap his face without saying a word, which made him angry. He quickly recovered his body with the secret method, and then looked at the old man and said angrily.


    "Let''s kill him together."


    the other one looks dignified. Maybe his companion is careless, but it can''t be denied that the old man is a strong man. Only by joining hands can we suppress him.


    "Kill!"


    Two people at the same time, the old man to attack and kill.


    "Let''s go, go to the other side. Their battlefield is beyond our reach."


    the old man whispered. Then he swayed to the distance and left Luotian and the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a helper, but he was too weak to change anything. You have to die today as well."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon showed indifference to the sudden appearance of the old man. In his opinion, the old man''s strength was very weak. At most, he was a little better than his own, which changed the outcome. So he kept watching in cold until the three of them Far away, this just turned his eyes, looking at Luo Tian.


    A pair of eyes is very deep and incomparable, just like the evolution of the dragon family heaven and earth. The blue clothes and robes on the body are like armor, clanging.


    The powerful blue and gold battle gate is engraved with the ancient array, the dragon bone stick refined by the bones of the elder of the dragon clan, and the armor that is not ordinary at first glance. It has to be said that as the Third Prince of the blue dragon clan, he has the capital of pride and seems to be in an invincible position.


    "Fight, you must die today."


    Luo Tian ascended to the sky, and his universe appeared behind him, simplified and stood behind him. The sun, the moon and the stars were in motion, and the star regions, the Milky way and the black holes appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    "What a powerful domain, your ambition is bigger than mine. Do you want to evolve into the heavens? It will be punished by heaven. "


    seeing the appearance of Luotian''s domain, the Third Prince of blue dragon looked dignified and hummed coldly.


    "God''s curse? If the sky wants to punish me, I will destroy the sky. What I want to do is to follow my own way, which you will never understand. "


    Luo Tian said faintly. His eyes were incomparable, driving the backward domain, like the Lord of the sky, striding towards the three princesses of blue dragon. Every step down, there is a special rhythm, which seems to be singing with the road, and the energy is spreading like ripples.


    "I''m really curious about you. Is your dragon power disguised?"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, feeling the subtle energy fluctuation of Luotian, as if he were asking Luo Tian, or talking to himself in a soft voice.


    "Guess?"


    Luo Tian grinned and kept walking towards the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "Bang --"


    the three princesses of blue dragon have a dignified look, and the big stick of the keel in his hand is drooping. Behind him, there are different domains, which have evolved into a part of themselves. That is a huge sea area, surging and worshipping by thousands of dragons. On the sea area, there is a statue like emperor Zun. It is himself who wants the king to reign in the world.


    "They all think that my three princesses are playing with countless girls, and it seems that they are dead and disillusioned. In fact, that''s just the appearance. No one knows how ambitious my third prince is."


    the third prince droops his eyelids and whispers to himself.


    "Your ambition is only in the Dragon Kingdom, and you want to be the master of the Dragon kingdom. However, you say that those are your appearances. Then, the women who play with your father and bear the punishment are also appearances?"Luo Tian said coldly, hitting this person''s mood, because now the blue dragon three Prince is too strong, seems to be impeccable.


    "Shut up, we really love each other."


    Luo Tian mentioned the pain of the Third Prince of blue dragon, which made him a little angry and seemed to lose his sense. However, Luo Tian found that the man''s eyes were calm and he knew that a strong man like him could not interfere with his state of mind in a few words and two words.


    After a look at the battle between the old man and the other two people in the distance, the old man has gained the upper hand. Although there are many wounds on his body, it is as fierce as a tiger out of the cage. Luo Tian knows that he can''t wait any longer. He needs to solve the Blue Dragon Prince as soon as possible.


    At present, Luotian once again inspires nine times of killing skill. With one hand, he plays the samsara of the heavens, and the other hand, he plays the swallowing battle skills. In a moment, he evolves the former Tianxin, batian and some famous fighting skills. He attacks and kills the three princes of Blue Dragon.


    "Kill!"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon is also dignified and incomparable. He feels the power of Luotian, especially the black hole behind Luotian. There is a kind of inexplicable suction that seems to suck himself in and enter the starry sky forever.


    He was also extremely afraid of Luotian''s fighting skills. After all, all the fighting skills of Luotian were extremely terrifying. It seemed that he could easily grasp them.


    The three princesses of the blue dragon drive the blue gold battle to drive out, waving a big stick of keel. The armor on his body clanged and burst out a burst of blue energy light. The huge sea area behind him roared, just like a wave crashing on the shore, with a tremendous momentum.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian and the Third Prince of blue dragon finally collided, just like Mars hitting the earth, and the most violent war broke out. The fields behind them were all shaking and shaking.


    Although Luotian''s domain has far-reaching implications, it is not mature enough to really evolve into the heavens. However, the domain of the Third Prince of blue dragon is somewhat interdependent with him. After all, he lives in Shui nationality, and he has evolved his own domain with dragon Kingdom, which is very skillful.


    Luotian has the ability to challenge beyond the level. However, the three princesses of blue dragon are undoubtedly abnormal beings in the same realm. Their combat power is also several times higher than that of Luotian, which is far higher than that of ordinary strong men.


    Luo Tian found that the magic array light of the blue gold battle drive could counteract his own attack. He frowned slightly. However, the power produced by the dragon bone stick had a sense that the spiritual power in his body was bound, which was like a thread, but could not be seen or touched, There is a kind of irresistible great power, affecting their own body.


    "In the realm of spiritual respect, it seems that there are too many magical powers. Heaven and earth are respected, and they have magical powers that can not be compared with those who are strong in spirit."


    Luo Tian talks to himself, but his eyes are more and more calm. In his own understanding of the sea, he has evolved some of the wonderful points of the dragon''s three crown prince''s big stick.


    "What a powerful opponent, if it wasn''t for the blue and gold war to wipe out some of his attack power, he would not be able to win him down."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon is also looking very dignified at the moment, and his inner breath is rolling. Although he has a powerful treasure in his body, it needs to be driven by divine sense. The higher the treasure is, the more powerful it needs to be.


    Moreover, Luotian''s physical strength is incomparable, which makes his arm numb, and the big stick of the keel in his hand almost flies away.


    "Kill --"


    Luotian''s Qi and blood are more and more vigorous. His body roars like a road, his black hair is flying and his look is indifferent. If a monkey sees Luotian, he will be surprised, because now Luotian has the momentum of being dominated by a pan dragon. Nine days and ten places, awe inspiring around the universe, and he is unique.


    "Kill!"


    The two men drank at the same time, and the great war was together. Luotian''s palm and finger shot quickly and constantly evolved a lot of combat skills. At the same time, Zhutian reincarnation fist was a great threat to the three princesses of blue dragon. In an instant, hundreds of palms were shot, and Taoist palms were superimposed, just like the reincarnation of the universe, which made people lost.


    The two fought for thousands of rounds in a flash. The speed was so fast that the void would be broken, and the sea water had evaporated to dryness. Fortunately, it was a remote place. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of the strong.


    Luo Tian almost beat the blue dragon three Prince''s Blue Gold battle drive out several times. Luo Tian''s physical strength is incomparable, and the battle drive is clanging. Luo Tian''s armor has been shrunken by Luo Tian in several places, but it is quickly repaired by him.


    "Boy, you must die today. I have been invincible. How can you fight me?"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon, looking at a wounded Luo Tian, couldn''t help laughing cruelly.


    "How do you know I can''t until the end of the day?"


    Luotian''s body was injured in many places. Although his body was strong, the Dragon stick was terrible. Every time he hit it, he would be bound by the spiritual power in his body, which was extremely passive. Moreover, it was the bones of the powerful spirit worshippers. It was powerful, and Luotian''s flesh was also a little unbearable.


    "This time I''ll let you die! Let you know how miserable it will be to offend the Third Prince of blue dragon. "The Third Prince of blue dragon grinned cruelly, and the big stick of the keel in his hand waved fiercely at Luotian, and the battle on his body was crushed like lightning.All of a sudden, Luotian''s body disappeared in place, breaking the air, and there was a sound like a drum in the sky.


    "This is -"


    when the three princesses of blue dragon look different, he only feels that there is a powerful energy coming from the void above his head, which covers him in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    The wind and clouds are surging, and the void is broken like rags. The sky is mysterious and turns. One big foot is incomparably huge. It comes from the sky, just like the emperor of heaven going out and stepping over all things.


    The first move of "three empty moves" is performed by Luotian. This is a kind of fierce fighting skill, which requires a strong physical body as the premise. Otherwise, the body will be torn and hurt yourself first and then the enemy.


    Thanks to Luotian''s divine body, his physical body is comparable to a treasure, and can withstand the terrible sense of tearing. In addition, this combat skill also needs a strong divine sense to urge it to perform. Luotian is not lack of it. His current divine consciousness is much stronger than the strong ones in the later period of spiritual victory, and even less than that of the powerful spirit masters.


    Luotian villain in the sea of knowledge sat there, with a model and a kind, pointing to the sky and drawing the earth, inspiring the divine consciousness.


    These three moves are a unique skill to be the master of Panlong. Although Luotian can''t play them in case of his present state, they are extremely terrifying and can be used as their own cards.


    The three princesses of blue dragon looked very dignified. Luo Tian''s move was too terrible, which made his soul tremble. At the same time, his clothes and robes began to clang, corresponding with the light of blue gold battle. At the same time, Luo Tian''s big feet were severely attacked with the dragon''s stick.


    As a strong man, he was trampled on with his feet from high altitude, which was an insult to him. Therefore, the three princesses of blue dragon drank furiously and his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    "Bang"


    Luo Tian''s big foot came down, and the three empty moves were extremely powerful. They directly stepped on the man''s Dragon''s big stick. The whole body of the blue dragon three princesses sank fiercely, just like a hundred thousand mountains were pressed down, and his clothes and robes were more blue. The blue gold battle also sent out a strong defense light, and a shocking energy roared.


    Luo Tian''s feet sank, and the three princesses of blue dragon cracked their arms and almost broke. They could not concentrate at the same time to urge the three treasures. Their face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    But LAN Jin was shaken and shaken. Finally, he was directly out of the control of the three princesses of blue dragon. All of a sudden, he spun around and was kicked directly into the sky by Luotian.


    "This young man''s strength is really terrible. It seems that my choice is not wrong."


    the old man in the distance is fighting with two of blue dragon''s three princesses. However, his fighting spirit is high and he has a faint advantage. At first, he is worried that Luotian is not the opponent of the three princesses of blue dragon. It seems that Luotian used strong means to defeat the Third Prince of blue dragon His confidence was greatly enhanced by his sitting down.


    "Kill him and help the three princes --"


    these two people were suppressed by the old man and roared incessantly. They were all covered with blood, but they were extremely ferocious. When they saw the battle drive of the Third Prince of blue dragon, they couldn''t help but shout loudly. They followed the Third Prince of blue dragon, and they should escort him.


    In addition, if there is something wrong with the three princesses of blue dragon, they will not be able to keep their heads even if they have ten heads. The clan leader of the blue dragon clan will surely destroy their spirits and spirits.


    "The dragon is at the end of the world!"


    The two men''s fierce counter attack left the old man in the downwind for a time. His face was dignified, his eyes were like a magic lamp, and his fighting spirit was extremely fierce. He took a look at Luotian and the Third Prince of blue dragon in the distance, hesitated a little, and finally clenched his teeth and made two real dragon palms running through the heaven and earth.


    These are two golden dragons with five claws. They are extremely terrifying and destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Golden Dragon with five claws? Reappear the golden dragon with five claws


    The two men drank in horror. The two palms were too powerful to suffocate them. What''s more, this is the palm shadow of the real five clawed dragon. In other words, the old man came from the five clawed golden dragon clan.


    "Five claw golden dragon, I can''t believe that there are still five claw Golden Dragon''s remaining evils. So you are from the five claw golden dragon clan?"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon in a distant high school was shocked. He suddenly understood what he was doing. He suddenly drank to Luotian and wanted to withdraw from the circle. He called back the battle drive that flew to the depths of the void and fought again.


    Although the blue gold battle drive is kicked by Luo Tian, he has a sense of divinity with him, and will be recalled automatically under the induction of God.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian naturally won''t give him a chance, so he won''t be able to beat the three princes of blue dragon out of the blue and gold war. He will seize the victory and pursue him. He will shoot the reincarnation of the sky fiercely. At the same time, he will display TianDun under his feet and quickly approach the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    At the same time, Luotian naturally pays attention to the actions of the old man in the distance. When he makes two virtual shadows of five clawed golden dragons, Luo Tian understands what is going on. He is a group of five clawed golden dragons. If he is with the dragon, he naturally has a trace of his breath, which should be sensed by the old man. Therefore, he took the risk to help himself Self.


    "I can''t imagine that the golden dragon with five claws has not been extinct -"


    in the bottom of the nameless sea, the wild dragon like loach stealthily separated a trace of divine sense and sensed the changes outside, and now he was talking to himself.


    "Boy, you make me more and more curious. It seems that you are not a dragon clan at all. Your spiritual power is extremely pure. Do you really think that you can kill me if you fight with me in close combat? Tell you, even if there is no blue and gold battle to drive me, I will be invincible with my armor on my body and my keel and stick in my hand. If you can''t break my defense, come here!"The Third Prince of blue dragon wields a dragon''s staff, which is like a real dragon, fighting against Luotian''s samsara fist. This dragon stick is very terrifying. He found a dragon''s keel from a relic. It took him ten years to practice and make it successfully. It was comparable to the attack weapon of intermediate level spirit treasure. When waved, the dragon''s Dragon stick broke through the void.


    "So what, you have to die as well."


    Luotian''s attack is like a storm. The whole human shaped war machine is decisive and constantly bombards the Dragon stick. At the same time, with a move of mind, the dragon soul dagger flies out like a dragon, and cuts off the neck of the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "Dragon soul sword? Did you kill long Jieao? "


    Seeing the dragon soul short sword, the three princesses of blue dragon were shocked. Until now, Luo Tiancai used this big killing tool, which made his soul run into a cold sweat. He suddenly recognized the origin of the sword. This is the famous weapon of long Jieao. No one knows. It can be said that long Jieao has greatly improved his combat power because of the dragon soul short sword.


    "It''s good to know."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. While attacking the Third Prince of blue dragon, he uses the dragon soul dagger to assassinate him.


    What a blue dragon three princesses, fighting hard against Luotian, Zhutian reincarnation fist, the keel stick returns to the track, and blocks the dragon soul short sword. This short sword is invincible, but it is blocked by the dragon bone stick. The sound of gold and iron sounds, it can be seen that the dragon bone stick is not inferior to the dragon soul short sword at all.


    The three princesses of blue dragon retreated rapidly. Under the urge, the dragon dragon stick and the dragon soul dagger collided with each other independently. They were controlled by their divine senses and fought against each other.


    LanJin battle broke the air raid and was called back by the Third Prince of blue dragon to crush Luotian. However, Luotian''s body was like electricity, so he quickly dodged and rushed to the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    At the moment, the Third Prince of blue dragon has been chased away, and the dragon''s stick is restrained. Seeing Luotian approaching, he can''t help but roar, and a dragon''s claw appears, and forcefully catches Luo Tian.


    "Without these two heavy objects, you are nothing. Let me kill you."


    LUO Tianleng drank and hit him with a fist. All of a sudden, the dragon claw was smashed by Luo Tian''s flesh, and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Roar - I''ll let you die!"


    The Third Prince of blue dragon is crazy. His blue hair is erect and his body retreats violently. After all, he drives Luotian back and stands on the battlefield. After all, this is the treasure of his mind and spirit, and ordinary people can''t snatch it away.


    At the same time, the Dragon Spirit stick also burst out a dazzling light. It seemed that there was an artifact reviving in it. The terror was boundless. A huge dragon shadow emerged from the dragon bone stick to suppress the dragon soul short sword. The spirit of the Dragon Spirit short sword sent out a cry of sadness and some shivering, which surprised Luo Tian.


    "At that time, I sacrificed the spine of the powerful spirit Master for ten years. Do you really think it''s so simple? Tell you, it''s much more powerful than you think. The spirit of the dragon, revive it, kill the strong enemy for me."


    the third Prince of blue dragon cried wildly. He didn''t expect to be forced to this position by Luotian and used the real cards, However, the divine consciousness of the sea is also like a flood of levees. After all, it is a great treasure. Under the urge, it consumes God''s consciousness.


    "No! Unexpectedly, the Dragon stick was so powerful that it sealed a trace of the spirit of the ancient dragon. "


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and TianDun turned into a streamer. He killed the three princesses of blue dragon crazily and ignored the man''s Blue Gold battle.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    in a moment, Luotian played hundreds of heavenly samsara, and hit the sky and broke the sky randomly. The sky broke and the sky broke into pieces.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    the battle drove out the blue light and blocked Luotian''s attack. However, some powerful energy still hit the three Prince of blue dragon. The blue robe of this man clanged and even faded in several places.


    "If you want to get close to me and fight in flesh, I won''t give you a chance."


    the dragon dragon stick will completely suppress the dragon soul short sword. The Third Prince of blue dragon sneers. As long as he controls the dragon soul dagger, he is sure to hold the resurrected dragon spirit and kill Luotian, so as to drive the battle and drive out, he must keep a distance from Luotian.


    "Good things, they are all good things. I just hope that both of them will lose and fall at the same time. Then all these treasures will belong to me. Then, I will dominate the world -"


    in the depths of the nameless sea, the wild dragon screamed wildly and was extremely excited.


    "Little friend, I''ll help you."


    seeing that the battlefield is terrible, the old man has already solved the opponent and let them die. He is covered with blood, but he still rushes over and yells.


    "If you step back, I can kill him."


    Luo Tian is extremely indifferent and gets close to him quickly. His crystal energy is like a road roaring. He bravely attacks and kills the Third Prince of blue dragon. He finds that his clothes and robes are a protective treasure, but they can only protect his body, not his sea of knowledge.


    "Closer"Luo Tian drinks in his heart and hits the sky. After reincarnation, his eyebrows recognize the sea, and the light is shining. Like an invisible sword, he cuts off the three princes of blue dragon.


    Fast, too fast, a thousand miles in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Shenzhi attack is another powerful card of Luotian, which is no less than the first form of the samsara and void three forms.


    There is only one fatal drawback, that is, the attack distance is short. If they know Luotian''s card, they can defend in advance and move the heavy treasure to the sea of knowledge. After all, knowing the sea is the source of one''s divine sense, and there is no loss. Otherwise, they will become idiots.


    "Ah


    The Third Prince of blue dragon never dreamed that Luo Tian had such a method. When he saw the attack of God consciousness, he couldn''t avoid it. He hit his eyebrow. The eyebrow broke and blood splashed everywhere. He yelled up to the sky. One of them was unstable and fell down from the blue gold battle.


    At the same time, due to the distraction, the big stick of the dragon''s keel is also a burst of gloom, to be suppressed by the dragon soul short sword.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He saw that the Third Prince of blue dragon was bleeding all over his face, and his divine consciousness was severely damaged. He believed that even the strong in the early days of lingzun would be killed by carelessness, but the three princesses of blue dragon were only severely damaged.


    "I understand that there must be a treasure in this man''s sea of knowledge, which prevents the sword of God''s knowledge from being assassinated."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that it was an opportunity that he couldn''t give up. He stepped up to the sky, rushed over and attacked the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    Luo Tian can''t give him time to recover.


    "Brute, it''s not so easy to kill me. Give it to me!"


    The three princesses of blue dragon are flying with blue hair, and their eyes are very attractive. The whole body erupts a terrible wave of dragon power. Standing in the void, he makes a decision with both hands. Suddenly, the sea water of the nameless sea suddenly sets off a huge wave. The sea water rolls, and a huge shadow is grabbed by him to resist the terrible reincarnation of Luotian.


    "Ah, no, no, no, the third prince spared his life. The villain is just a casual practice, and it''s not easy to practice here -"


    this huge shadow is the wild dragon hiding in the deep sea. Just now he was dreaming of making a fortune, but now he is desperate. Under the capture of the Third Prince of blue dragon, he has no resistance and is desperate to beg for mercy.


    "If you are honest and practice here, you will not hurt you, but you still want to have my idea of a treasure. I hope we will fall down and you can pick up a bargain. Don''t you really know?"


    The Third Prince of Blue Dragon lenghum, the fluctuation of the wild dragon''s divine sense has been caught by the Third Prince of blue dragon. Of course, the wild dragon is too excited to show his signs.


    "Bang -"


    under the reincarnation of Luotian, this wild dragon suddenly turned into a blood mist, and even God consciousness did not escape, and he died and died.


    You know, this wild dragon is equivalent to the strong one in the early days of the Holy Spirit. Now it is just used as a shield by the Third Prince of blue dragon to resist Luotian''s attack. It has no resistance at all.


    It can also be seen that the strength of the general loose repair is very weak. Without heavy treasure and elixir, it can not compete with the orthodox strong.


    "Sir, what enmity do I have with you? Why do you have to kill me?"


    Now, the Third Prince of blue dragon is really afraid. For the first time, he feels the danger of death. His divine sense is seriously lost. The dragon power in his body is almost exhausted. He can no longer urge the treasure. His vitality is in a state of decay.


    "In those days, you killed countless five clawed golden dragons, and those still had women and children. What enmity did they have with you? You killed them all without blinking your eyes. The Third Prince of blue dragon will kill you today. "


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. After all, it was a deal between him and long Xuan. He said that there was no hatred. Moreover, this clan did not have the same behavior as the Huanglong people in Jinyue mainland. However, this person''s style of conduct and the cruelty of too many innocent people should be killed.


    However, the old man with five claws and golden dragon was red in his eyes. He came here to kill the Third Prince of blue dragon, but he was robbed by Luotian.


    Moreover, thanks to Luotian''s arrival, otherwise, with his strength, he can only deal with two people under the three Prince of blue dragon at most. Therefore, it is not this man who helped Luo Tian, but Luo Tian who helped him.


    "That''s enough."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a cold look. The dragon was his brother. The three Prince of blue dragon killed so many five claw Golden Dragon people. He couldn''t forgive him.


    "I have something to say. I had no choice but to let me go. I promise that the blue dragon family will always be your friends."


    the Third Prince of blue dragon did not look at the old man, because he was not qualified to enter his own eyes. A pair of divine eyes looked at Luotian, which was very gloomy. However, he secretly released the divine sense secret law to preach, and wanted to inform his father and emperor to attack him To kill this man, as long as the Father knows that he only needs a spirit to separate himself, he can kill him.


    "If you really want to be a friend, I really have some hesitation and save your life, but you still have a killing heart to me and want to communicate secretly, when I don''t know?"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and a shoulder, stood with his hands on his shoulder. He looked at the Blue Dragon Prince coldly. His big foot touched the void, and all of a sudden there was a strong energy fluctuation. An invisible space shield covered all the places. However, the three Prince of blue dragon could not transmit the secret Dharma transmission, and was blocked back at once."You are so insidious that you have been waiting for me here for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Blue dragon three Prince''s face changed greatly. He knew that Luo Tian was determined to kill himself.


    "With Long Jie AO and that Tuoba long''a''s lesson, I would not have prepared early. In fact, from the very beginning, you sent out divine sense to ask for help, but I was embarrassed. You were too confident. You thought you had a treasure, you could crush me, and it was too late to repent. If it was you, Luo Tian preached, but you quickly restored God He could not want to capsize in the ditch. In addition, he should also prevent the Third Prince of blue dragon from having a strong backhand. However, when he saw the tone of this man''s begging for mercy, Luo Tian knew that he was at the end of his tether.


    "Kill!"


    The three princesses of blue dragon roared, and his body was directly transformed. A huge blue dragon appeared in the air, stretching for many kilometers. He forced the use of divine consciousness, urged the war to drive out, and the Dragon stick to fight against Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and goes straight up to the sky. The space is broken and the void is broken. It is extremely powerful and the heaven and earth are upside down. Facing the three Prince of blue dragon, he steps down.


    "Bang -"


    the huge dragon body is tumbling, and its body is broken in two. The painful wailing, the Dragon scales flying, the dragon blood splashing, and the dragon''s big stick is out of his control. The blue gold battle chases Luotian to fly again. It''s not that the battle drive is not bad, but now the blue dragon three Prince''s strength has been greatly reduced, and his divine sense is seriously damaged, so he can''t control this terrible situation The weapon.


    "What a terrible young man --" seeing Luo Tian so decisive, even the old man on one side felt cold.


    "Roar, I''m not willing. My three princesses are the king of the Dragon kingdom. I want to be the supreme of the Dragon Kingdom and command the whole world. I have great luck since I was a child. I have been invincible in the same territory. I have been defeated since the end of the year. The three princesses of blue dragon roared with unwilling voice. They were randomly divided into two blue mountains and fell into the sea below It''s a huge wave.


    The huge dragon corpse floats on the sea surface, which shakes people''s soul. Especially Luo Tian, who comes from the other side of the starry sky and has always regarded the dragon as a mythical totem, is somewhat uncomfortable.


    But the discomfort soon disappeared, because the blue dragon was not a totem on the other side of the sky, and it was not a real dragon, but had the blood system of the dragon family. Luotian believed that the real dragon did not exist in this world.


    With a move of mind and a big move, Luo Tian chased away the blue gold war which had lost his main control, and the big stick of the keel. Then there was a blue robe. All of these were heavy treasures. They had attacks and defenses. It can be said that the rich oil of the three Princesses of the blue dragon was worthy of being the prince of the powerful blue dragon clan.


    Then, Luo Tianwang looked into the blue dragon''s huge head, and with his hand like a knife, he directly opened the man''s sea of knowledge. All of a sudden, a piece of white bone the size of a palm appeared, shining in all directions and extremely crystal clear.


    "The inverse scale of the dragon," cried the old man on one side.


    "That''s why --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that the dragon''s scales should not be violated, and that the bone against the scales was so strong that he was sacrificed as a treasure to protect his own sea of knowledge. Otherwise, the killing of God''s consciousness just now would kill him directly, not just the injury of the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    Finally, Luo Tian took the blue dragon pill by force.


    The internal elixir of the dragon is a good thing for refining pills, and he will not give up.


    In fact, this dragon body is all treasure. Luo naively wants to take all the powerful dragon body away. Unfortunately, his rings are limited in the world and can''t hold so many rings.


    He could have taken some of them away. After all, those people around Luotian also needed to strengthen themselves. The Dragon tendons, keel and scales could be used to refine weapons. However, Luotian still forgot. Although it was not a real dragon, Luotian was also worried that there would be cause and effect in the future. He didn''t want to involve the people around him.


    "Little friend -"


    seeing that Luotian finished processing, the old man was about to speak. Luo Tian''s face was cold at the moment. The dragon soul dagger in his hand escaped and flew. The old man was shocked. However, the dragon soul sword did not come to him, but to the void behind him.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    there were several screams in the void in the distance, and then the heaven and earth was completely quiet. Although this place is extremely remote, such amazing fighting still alerted some passers-by to peep in the empty air, but Luo Tian killed them with the Dragon soul dagger.


    "The identities of both of us have been exposed. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian can''t help saying that he wrapped up the old man and launched the sky shield. He took one step to the sky and disappeared. At the same time, the original spiritual power array with cloth also made a light wave, and the energy dissipated in the world ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "Roar, who killed my son? If I don''t get revenge, I will not be a human being --"


    shortly after Luo Tian left with the old man, the whole nameless sea was extremely murderous, and countless Blue Dragon shadows appeared among them. One by one, their strength was terrifying, and they were arrogant and powerful.


    In particular, the body of an old dragon has almost become blue and gold, which is the color that will appear only when the strength is strong to a certain extent. It is the father of the three princesses of the blue dragon and the patriarch of the blue dragon clan, Blue Dragon Aotian.


    I saw that everyone was a dragon head. He was extremely fierce. He looked up to the sky and roared. The clouds broke the mountains. Even the unknown sea below was evaporated and became a dry land.


    The soul lamp of the Third Prince of blue dragon has been extinguished, which makes him very angry. By searching for the location by secret method, he quickly finds out the nameless sea where the Third Prince of blue dragon fell.


    "The third brother died so pitifully that we must avenge him, find out the real culprit and bring him to justice."


    one of the blue men with a big body, with cold eyes and a knife like face, exudes a sense of terror. He is the second brother of the third Prince of blue dragon and one of the three successors of the blue dragon family.


    The man looked down at the Dragon corpse which was broken into two pieces. His eyes twinkled and he said angrily. However, he didn''t know what he thought in his heart, because many people knew that he was a strong competitor because he was at odds with the third prince.


    "Who is harming my son in the end? I want to break his body, destroy his form, and cut his soul, so that he can never live beyond life!"


    A lady with beautiful features, but gnashing her teeth and looking ferocious, is the mother of the third prince.


    "Lord, mother, please take good care of it. The third prince will not fall in vain. Even if we go through the whole dragon Kingdom, we must find out the murderer and kill it."


    an old dragon came forward and gently advised him, but he was a little disdainful to care about it, because the Third Prince of blue dragon had the idea of father and woman, and that woman was the elder''s sister-in-law.


    What happened in those years has made him shameless to face all living beings, and has become a disgrace. Although the old Dragon King severely punished the Third Prince of blue dragon and let him bear the whip of dragon whip day and night, he still has a grudge against him.


    "Yes, I must check it. No matter who it is, I will let him die for my son."


    his wife raised her head and yelled at the old dragon.


    "Yes -"


    Lao long lowered his mind. Although he had nothing to do with the death of the Third Prince of blue dragon, he clearly saw the hostility in the lady''s eyes. He regretted that he was talkative and couldn''t stop his two big mouths.


    All the people present were the elite and high-level figures of the blue dragon clan. There were many strong guards. The blue dragon had a strong breath, and its banners were hunting. The armor was bright. The breath was powerful. Among them, an old dragon was roaring up to the sky and looked like crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took, the clan leader of blue dragon cluster, the old blue dragon stopped roaring, his mood slowly stabilized, and his face was very cold. The killing opportunity shocked people''s soul.


    "Saner, rest in peace. Father will not let you die in vain."


    Blue Dragon stands in the sky and earth in a low voice, standing in the sky and earth. Clouds move everywhere. Even the sun seems to be in awe of his majesty. He stealthily hides in the clouds. The murderous spirit of terror makes everyone present look like a cicada.


    "Did you find out? Who did it?"


    The lady looked at an old man beside her. His blue eyes were like blue gemstones, full of dreamlike colors.


    "Back to Madam, time goes back. Looking back to the origin, it was originally against the sky. Moreover -"


    the old man was shaking, but he still had the courage to say.


    "Let''s talk about the results," the lady said coldly, calming down.


    "Well, this man disrupted the breath of heaven and earth, and couldn''t get out of it."


    the old man had to say that, and then he saw that his wife was going to be angry, and he said in a hurry: "however, I feel that there is a wave of spiritual power here, and even - there is a breath of five clawed Golden Dragon. Is it possible that the remaining evils of the five clawed Golden Dragon are making trouble?"


    "Are you asking me?" Asked the lady in a cold voice.


    "I dare not!"


    The old man bowed down and didn''t dare to say more. He knew that the lady of blue dragon was a genuine lady. In the Blue Dragon Palace, she had great power. He didn''t dare to offend him. The Third Prince of blue dragon was her father and son. The loss of her beloved son this time made her very sad and angry.


    "The five claw golden dragon clan, at that time, all the strong ones were destroyed. At that time, our dragon kingdom was not as prosperous as it is now. With the strength of the three princesses, even the clan head of the five claw golden dragon was not necessarily his opponent. Even if the third prince was defeated, it was not difficult for him to escape with all kinds of treasures."


    this is a very young and beautiful man Carve said that this person looks beautiful, dressed in white, turned into a human figure, and even his eyes are black and white. He is the eldest brother of the third prince. His strength is incomparable. He is one of the famous strongmen of the blue dragon clan and the most promising candidate to inherit the Blue Dragon grand unification."Yes, can''t the strength of the other side reach that of the powerful one? You know, the third brother was accompanied by six powerful guards, and they even fell down. I sensed their breath, "


    the second brother of the previous Blue Dragon Prince continued.


    There are also many descendants of the blue dragon clan. However, these three princesses are the most terrible three, and they are also three candidates for succession. Now one of them has suddenly died. Perhaps he is relieved that there is no competitor, but there is also a sense of sadness and sympathy for the same fate.


    After all, it is not known who is fighting. If it is only aimed at the third prince, they will be carefree. If it is aimed at the candidates of the blue dragon clan, then the second prince and the first prince will surely fall.


    Perhaps, the second prince and the big prince thought about this problem at the same time. They looked at each other warily, but quietly avoided each other''s eyes. At the same time, they were in Pan Heng''s mind. How many strong people in the blue dragon clan can kill them silently.


    "This matter has something to do with the Huanglong people. The third prince was killed on the way back from the Huanglong people. It''s not the Huanglong people''s Secret hand. You know, the whole dragon Kingdom, maybe only the Huanglong people have the strength to kill the third prince silently, so that he can''t even send out the chance to ask for help."


    an elder of the blue dragon clan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the three princes talked with the Huanglong people, and whether there was any friction. All these should be taken seriously. If it is really the hands of the Huanglong people, the blue dragon people will never give up. These years, they have become accustomed to bullying, and it is time for the Dragon kingdom to change its master."


    several powerful antiques of the blue dragon people have been dissatisfied with the Huanglong family Big, a few people shout.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If we catch this person, we will ask everything about it."


    at the moment, the old blue dragon clan leader, Blue Dragon Aotian, said darkly. After that, his body turned into blue lightning and disappeared directly in the same place. The sky and the earth were roaring everywhere, causing the vibration of the road. Because the blue dragon Aotian, who was extremely horrible, had just been promoted to the spirit worship The most powerful person in the realm of time.


    The crystal barrier of the Dragon kingdom is strong, and the ambient air here is also extremely condensed. The powerful spirit worshippers can play at least 70% of their power here, and they will not be sensed by the 33rd world, so they will not be called away. This is the advantage of the Dragon kingdom.


    If there is no way out, no one is willing to go to the thirty-three world, where the strong are like forest, and the spiritual respect is not rare. The realm will be suppressed, and it will be precarious to meet the stronger one.


    It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. They are willing to dominate here, but they are not willing to enter the 33rd world.


    Of course, there are exceptions. It is said that news has come from the battlefield of the strong in the 33rd world. It is said that in the near future, there will be a great disaster in the whole world. It seems that only when we enter the 33rd world can we have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, many strong people are thinking of entering the 33rd world. Some senior figures in the Dragon Kingdom naturally know about this matter, but they will not leave easily until they have dealt with their own affairs. After all, this is their root.


    "San''er has a treasure, but there is none here. It must have been taken away by this person. It has the mark of God consciousness of her husband. Ordinary people can''t erase it, and it''s extremely difficult to find it. My husband must have found a clue -"


    the genuine wife of the blue dragon clan''s clan leader, with a look of congealed, whispered to herself, and then gathered the body of her beloved son in person, and then took them with them Back to the blue dragon sea.


    "What, the Third Prince of blue dragon was intercepted on the way back? Even the six strong guards around him were not spared. It is said that it was the hands of the Huanglong people. What is the matter? "


    The news of the Third Prince of blue dragon quickly spread out, with huanglongcheng as the center, spreading rapidly around, and everyone was talking about it.


    "The Third Prince of blue dragon does all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many women have been harmed, and even the woman who has been totally ungrateful and molested her father. Damn it, who did it? I really want to look at his amazing face."


    after the Third Prince of blue dragon was killed, many people not only were shocked, but also gloated, and of course, some were worried Worried.


    "Is the dark age of the Dragon Kingdom coming again?"


    some old people whispered and looked dignified. After all, the dragon of Huanglong nationality is just a guard leader. No matter how detached his identity is, it can''t cause too much storm. However, the stone dragon clan and the blue dragon three princes are killed one after another. This is a great event, which makes people panic Panic.


    "What the hell is going on? Who in the world did it? "


    Huanglong clan, the big prince Longmen, has returned from the Shilong clan to comfort the irascible Tuoba Shilong. However, he hears that the third crown prince of the blue dragon clan has been killed, which makes his scalp numb and gives rise to a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s reported that the death of the Third Prince of Lanlong is the work of our Huanglong people. The Huanglong people don''t want the blue dragon to sit here and threaten the status of the Huanglong people.""Asshole!" The big prince of the Huanglong nationality gave a cold drink, and the messenger in front of him was suddenly shocked into a blood mist.


    "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy. The three princes of blue dragon left our family and were killed on the road, but they made such remarks again. They must be aimed at me, who are they?"


    the eldest prince of Huanglong nationality whispered, his eyes were like the sun and the moon were disillusioned, the tide was rising and falling, the terror was boundless, and his heart was gloomy. He knew that someone was deliberately putting the blame on the Huanglong people ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    The news spread all over the Huanglong people, and the senior officials of the Huanglong nationality naturally knew about it. The big prince was very angry. If the matter was not handled properly, the status of the Huanglong people would not be protected. The Shilong people who pressed down on it would force the blue dragon people to force the palace.


    After all, this is what happened to the Huanglong people. Although the Third Prince of Lanlong didn''t have an accident with the Huanglong people, he was killed on the way back to the Dragon Palace of the blue dragon people. The Huanglong people can''t get rid of it.


    What''s more, it is said that it was the Huanglong people who did this. If the Huanglong people don''t give an account, the blue dragon people will not give up.


    Soon, the high-level Huanglong people gathered together, and all the princes, dragon daughters, family uncles, elders, etc. gathered together.


    "It''s obvious that someone has put the blame on this, and we must find the murderer. Otherwise, our Huanglong people will face the anger of the blue dragon people. Although our Huanglong people are not afraid of the blue dragon people in general, we should be careful that other dragon people will also rebel. That would be bad. We should take a hair and move the whole body."


    a very old elder of the Huanglong nationality said in a quiet voice.


    "The three princesses of blue dragon are very powerful. They are more than three times as strong as that of Tuoba long a Qiang. As far as I know, he is carrying a lot of treasure, but he can''t even escape. It seems that he is a very strong one."


    long Bi''s father is dignified and says.


    "If this person is also the murderer of Tuoba long''a and Long Yao, then he is too terrible. There must be a terrifying conspiracy. The purpose is to make the Dragon kingdom in chaos."


    long Xuan''s six clan uncle is also worried. Although he and the prince are not a faction, he is still worried about the safety of the whole Huanglong people.


    "The Huanglong clan can''t be destroyed. You don''t have to worry too much about it. I believe that the blue dragon clan will be rational. It''s obvious that someone has put the blame on it," said the big prince, sitting on the hall with a gloomy look.


    "We can''t find out the names of some famous experts. We don''t know who they are. The assassination of xuan''er some time ago may have something to do with it. Is it really a powerful person that he secretly contacted with? If that''s the case, it''s terrible. If we expect it, we have ghosts inside. "


    the uncle of the six clans frowned deeply and suddenly said.


    "This is impossible. If the assassination of long Xuan is related to this matter, it should not be able to deal with the leader of long Jieao. Now that long Jieao has been killed, what explanation should be made?"


    Hearing this from the uncle of the six ethnic groups, long Bi''s heart pounded. If he and the unknown assassin were linked together, then he would not be able to wash himself out even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "The sixth clan uncle is not right. Long Bi is right. If this person is trying to deal with our Huanglong people, he will not attack the dragon''s rebellious guard leader."


    the fifth Prince''s eyes flickered inadvertently and said lightly that he instructed longbi to deal with long Xuan. If we find these incidents on his head because of the assassination of long Xuan, even if he is Prince, also can''t escape to die, this is a big crime.


    "Speaking of long Xuan, I''d like to ask Uncle Liu whether we have found out about her assassination, or even whether there is such a thing. It''s not good to say that she has disappeared now. Is she getting rid of the suspicion? It''s possible that she recruited this strong man. "


    long Bi looks at the uncle of the six clans and takes a backward bite. She says with a cold smile, but she doesn''t know. Her random biting is the closest to reality.


    "You can''t. on that day, many people in the Dragon Palace knew that if you were assassinated and escaped, would you dare to come back before you found out who the murderer was?"


    The uncle of the six clans looked at longbi and asked in a cold voice.


    "I --"


    long bi was originally guilty and was attacked by the six clans, and was speechless.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. This matter needs long-term consideration. Let''s be prepared to deal with unexpected events at any time. At the same time, we will make a statement. This matter has nothing to do with our Huanglong people. Anyone who dares to spread words wantonly in Huanglong people will be killed.


    In addition, in the name of the Huanglong people, I will send an invitation to the blue dragon people to find out the murderer together. At the same time, I feel sorry for the three princes of Lanlong. I am worthy of being the eldest prince in charge of the Huanglong people. At this moment, I rub my forehead in a bit of impatience, but I give an order in an orderly manner.


    "Yes, the prince," they said in unison, and then they parted unhappily.


    Besides, long Xuan''s uncle of the six clans went back to his residence in the Dragon Palace. Only he knew that long Xuan''s assassination had nothing to do with long Jieao and the killing of the Third Prince of Lanlong. Once the three princes of blue dragon died, although the blue dragon family would directly point their spearheads at the yellow dragon family, causing disputes, among them, long Xuan also benefited greatly. After all, she did not have to marry Lanlong Santai It''s time.


    The uncle of the six clans can''t help but think of Luotian, the human family mentioned in Longxuan''s mouth.


    "Is it really this man who can''t do it? If that is the case, then this person is too terrible - "


    the uncle of the six clans talks to himself with a dignified look."I didn''t expect that this guy was really cruel. He really killed the Third Prince of blue dragon, but I didn''t think that he even put the blame on me, the yellow dragon family, hum,"


    in the Huanglong City, long Xuan changed into a different appearance, wearing a cloak and a veil, walking in the Huanglong City, and soon heard the news that the Third Prince of blue dragon was killed. She was extremely excited, but she did not expect that Luotian She was a little annoyed to put the blame on the Huanglong people.


    However, on the whole, she is still very happy that she does not have to marry the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    At the beginning, for the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t let her follow in order to avoid revealing her identity. She was anxious and uneasy in the waiting. Finally, she heard the news that the Third Prince of blue dragon was killed, which made her extremely grateful to Luotian.


    These days, long Xuan also wants to understand one thing. The last time she assassinated herself, long Xuan thought it was the Dragon Bi Gan. She ruled out all kinds of factors, and it was this woman who was very likely.


    Because, in the past two days, long Xuan was not idle in huanglongcheng. He ran into a bodyguard of longbi, caught him, and asked about some facts. Although there was no direct evidence, it was longbi who did it.


    However, the guard overheard longbi''s intention to kill herself. In addition, she wanted to help herself marry the Third Prince of blue dragon. All these were taken away from the guard''s consciousness sea, so there would be no fake. Besides, this woman has been targeting herself, and she can do such things.


    "No matter what, first help Luo Tian to rescue the lonely and nameless one."


    this is the condition that long Xuan promised Luo Tian that he would kill the Third Prince of blue dragon, but she was trying to save lonely and nameless. Now she has made it clear who is aiming at herself, so long Xuan is not worried and sneaks into the Dragon Palace --


    again, Luotian kills LAN The Third Prince of the dragon, with the old man of the five clawed golden dragon, launched the world with extreme speed and left in an instant.


    Through the space transmission node, the Huanglong nationality has a very wide geographical range, which seems to have no boundary. It is not only Huanglong City, which can reach other places without using the transmission node, but it costs too much spiritual power.


    "Little friend, I killed the three princesses of blue dragon and asked for some interest for my five claw golden dragon family. I''m very grateful. Please accept my worship!"


    Luo Tian ran away for a day and a night. He didn''t know how far he was from Huanglong city. He finally stopped in a remote place where no one was there. The old man with five claws and Golden Dragon bowed his head.


    "You''re welcome, old man. You blocked the other two people and gave me the opportunity to kill the Third Prince of blue dragon. I''d like to thank you for that."


    Luo Tian looked at the old man, brushed him with one hand, dragged him up and said casually.


    "It was the little friend who helped me a lot, because I also found out that the man had passed through the unknown sea, so I went to ambush him, but I was preempted by my little friend. Otherwise, I would have become a pile of corpses by myself."


    the old man shook his head and laughed bitterly, and did not dare to take credit. In fact, what he said is also true.


    Luo Tian nodded: "tell me about your situation. The five clawed golden dragon clan is not extinct. You are brave enough to stay in the Huanglong nationality."


    the old man sighed: "the Huanglong people are mixed with fish and dragons. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. I have no love in my life. I just want to pull a strong man of Huanglong nationality on the back before he dies. This life is enough Because in those years, the Huanglong people were the main culprit of the collapse of my five claw golden dragon clan. "


    " to be honest, little friend, I can feel a breath of my five claw Golden Dragon in your body, I don''t know -- "


    then, the old man looked at Luo Tian and asked subconsciously.


    "I have a friend who is the golden dragon with five claws,"


    Luo Tian said, without concealing. With a wave of his hand, the energy shadow of the Dragon suddenly appeared in front of the old man.


    "Little master?"


    Seeing the shadow of energy, the old man''s body was shaking, and he could not help shivering. His eyes turned red, his face was full of tears, and he fell on his knees.


    "Poor God, the little master is not dead. Ha ha ha, the sky is endless. I have five claw golden dragons, yellow dragons, blue dragons, and Water Dragons. You wait. My five claw golden dragons will reappear their former glory!"


    The old man tears yellow flow, if crazy, eyes Ling lie, glare at the sky, excited beyond the limit.


    "More than a thousand years ago, my five claw golden dragon was the supreme leader of the Dragon kingdom. Because of the conspiracy of the Huanglong people, we not only contacted the blue dragon family and the water dragon family, but also released a large number of far-reaching demons in the demon kingdom. The war was so tragic that the clan leaders, elders, crown prince, and dragon daughters all died, and there were countless casualties under them -"


    the old man sat down There, Xiang Luotian told Luo Tian in detail about what happened at that time. His tears had dried up and his face was a little sad. He was a small guard of the five claw Golden Dragon Clan and escaped by chance.


    "- I really didn''t expect that the little young master was not dead. That''s great. I believe that there are others hidden in the five claw golden dragon clan. As long as the little young master''s strength is greatly improved, he will gather the disabled people again and restore the glory of the five dragons and Golden dragons.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Shenlong is practicing in a hidden place. You can go to him and help him, but it''s not the time to expose him."Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He told the old man where the dragon was and told him to leave as soon as possible. He didn''t want him to follow his own danger.


    "Little friend, don''t say thank you. My life is yours. One day, if you need it, you will return it."


    the old man said thanks to Luotian and told Luotian to be careful. Then he no longer hesitated and rushed to the eight dragon Tianlong city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Luo Tian had a lot of achievements in killing the three princes of blue dragon. First of all, the blue gold battle was worth a lot of money, which was a powerful help to the battle.


    It looks like a model, but it''s as heavy as a mountain. It''s like an ancient chariot that has been shrunk countless times. It''s blue and gold. When fighting, it can greatly offset the opponent''s attack. Moreover, it can crush the opponent. It''s equivalent to a medium-level spiritual treasure, even stronger.


    Luo Tian held the fighting power in his palm and watched it carefully. He was satisfied. The Third Prince of blue dragon was dead, which naturally became an ownerless thing. He recognized the LORD with blood and established the relationship between mind and spirit. He believed that it was a great help to the enemy.


    Luo Tian received the blue gold battle drive, and then in front of him, there was the keel stick. This thing was more extraordinary. It was refined from the spine of a fallen spirit great dragon. It contained a spirit of the powerful one. It was sealed in it. It was a sharp weapon against the enemy. When attacking, it was more powerful than the dragon soul short sword and nine battle soldiers. Luotian also erased it The blood is still on the surface.


    Finally, a piece of white bone about the size of a palm used to defend the sea of knowledge was refined by a piece of inverse scale bone of the powerful spirit Master. Its defense power is amazing, and it can resist the killing of one''s own divine sense sword. It''s no small matter.


    The dragon has scales against it. If touched, it will die. This bone is the most important part of the dragon''s body. Under the sacrifice, it has an incredible function.


    At the same time, the villain who knew the sea also needed to defend himself. So Luotian wiped away the divine consciousness and recognized the LORD with blood. Suddenly, a bone block appeared in the arms of the villain in his consciousness of the sea, and revolved around it gently.


    "If you have time, it would be better to refine general white bone battle clothes for you --" Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    Finally, Luo Tian took out the inner pill of the Third Prince of the blue dragon. It was a good thing. It could not only refine pills, but also be used as a bomb to self explode. Its power was absolutely amazing. It was even more terrible than his own cosmic bomb.


    "It''s a pity that the ring hasn''t been collected in time. There are also some great masters who should have something good in them."


    Luo Tian is not satisfied. After taking the Dragon pill, he touches his chin and whispers to himself. However, when he thinks about it, he is relieved that the most powerful cards of blue dragon three Taizi have been obtained by himself. It''s time to be satisfied.


    The killing of the three princesses of blue dragon makes Luo Tian understand that the strength of the blue dragon family is just a third prince. Their strength is so adverse to the sky. If it is other people, they will be more terrible. If they are not prepared well, this person is really difficult to kill.


    However, Luotian was also injured, and his divine consciousness was severely damaged. The void and the divine consciousness chopping, including the reincarnation of the heavenly bodies, were extremely exhausting combat skills. In addition, Luotian could not bear the day and night''s running.


    "I don''t know if the Dragon Xuan has succeeded."


    at the moment, Luo Tian looks dignified and has killed Tuoba long''a, long Jieao and the three princesses of blue dragon. Luo Tian knows that this has broken the Dragon kingdom. The three ethnic groups will never give up. They only hope that the three ethnic groups can fight and cause chaos in the Dragon kingdom. In this way, he can easily rescue loneliness Nameless, give the Dragon time to practice and develop.


    Luo Tian should have a good rest and recover his physical strength and consciousness after escaping so far. However, it made him feel uneasy. There was a potential danger that threatened him. This was Luo Tian''s intuition since he grew up and never made mistakes easily.


    "Boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you and avenge my son."


    thirty thousand miles away, the blue dragon is arrogant, and the speed is extremely fast. As soon as you step out, the mountains and rivers go backward. They shuttle in the empty air. They are constantly sensing something, correcting the direction, and the void is completely cracked. The mountains have turned into powder, and the sea water is evaporated by him, which is extremely terrifying.


    The strong in the middle of lingzun''s reign, when angry, will blow up all over the world. They can smash a small star. Although they can play 70% of the strength in the Dragon Kingdom, it is also a powerful force.


    "No, someone catches up, and it''s extremely terrifying."


    Luo Tian''s heart and mind are shaking, and he only feels his hair exploding. That kind of danger is getting closer and closer. Obviously, he has found his hiding place. Moreover, the terror is extremely, which is much more terrible than that of the half blood Kunpeng.


    "Isn''t it that the head of the blue dragon clan personally chased and killed himself?"


    Luo Tian''s heart electricity quickly turns, and he turns into a shadow and leaves here. TianDun is very fast. He appears in a few tens of miles away in an instant. He runs away at full speed. Once he is caught up by this person, he will lose ten lives.


    "Brute, dare to kill my son. There is no place for you in the sky and the earth. You can die for me."


    Blue Dragon Aotian finally found the trace of Luotian. He tracked down along the breath. Luotian''s speed surprised him, and he was not much slower than himself. He got close to Luotian one day and night, which made him surprised and angry. After hundreds of miles, he locked Luo Tian God, it''s just one shot.


    "Damn it, it''s too powerful."


    this palm strike is like the reversal of time and space, and the starry sky goes through the long river of time and space. There is no source, no beginning, no end. The mountains turn into dust, the river is evaporated, and countless living creatures and vigorous ancient trees turn into nothingness in an instant. The energy of a black channel hits Luotian.Luo Tian''s back was cold. This was the full palm of the powerful spirit. From such a distance, he felt a sense of death, which was only felt by the masters of forbidden areas.


    "Nine times of killing, TianDun"


    Luo Tian gnawed his teeth, sacrificed all his defenses, and then inspired the nine times tactics. He used TianDun to speed up running in one direction and shuttling through the void.


    "Cacha, cacha --"


    the defenses offered by Luotian have turned into powder, while the blue gold battle twister and the bone pieces of the dragon''s scale are not willing to sacrifice, which is too precious. It can be said that Luotian wants money but not life.


    The danger was getting closer and closer. Luo Tian only felt that he was being watched by a God. He was cold on his back and didn''t return to his head. However, he immediately made a series of 7740 reincarnations in order to resist the terrible attack.


    But it''s no use. The practice of reincarnation is still good. With Luotian''s current strength, the reincarnation of the heavens can''t hold back the terrible palm. It''s not that the fighting skills and skills are not good, but the gap between the two is too big. A spiritual saint''s middle stage and a spiritual dignity middle stage are like wrestling with an ant, so there is no comparison at all.


    "Click," said Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s body was cracking. He could not bear the terrible pressure. He felt that his knowledge sea was going to explode, which was extremely terrible.


    "Bang", Luotian''s body suddenly exploded, leaving only a head, Luotian gritted his teeth, with the ring, and then ran away at full speed.


    For a long time, Luotian''s body has not been forced to be so unbearable. Even if he fought against others, although his own body had been smashed, it was basically a struggle for the same realm, and the war was lively. Unlike now, people have not seen that the other party has a palm in the air, and he has no ability to resist.


    "Boy, I see when you can still hold on to it."


    the blue dragon Aotian behind him is so indifferent that he locks in the breath of Luotian and keeps up with him, and he gives a hand again.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian''s head also exploded. Fortunately, Shenzhi was protected by the dragon''s scale, otherwise, it would be destroyed.


    But Luotian''s body is crystal, can be said to be immortal body, can also reunite, but this is to delay some time, two people''s distance is less than 80 kilometers.


    "Old bastard, when I grow up, I''ll turn my hand to suppress you."


    Luo Tian didn''t have time to reunite the whole body, but his head was reunited. With the ring in his mouth, his speed was much faster than before.


    "Are you really beyond my expectation that you are immortal? I''d like to see how many times you can resurrect. "


    the performance of Luo Tian startles LAN long Aotian. Luo Tian is like a cockroach who can''t be killed. Luo Tian is like a cockroach who can''t be killed. He can''t believe it.


    "Damn it, it''s also the reason of this world. If you can give full play to one hand, it will make his spirit die."


    Blue Dragon Aotian is a little unwilling. He has too many wishes. At the end of the day, he doesn''t want to touch the rules in the dark because of his son and be received to the 33rd world.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you chase after you."


    finally, Luotian was cruel, and fired dozens of cosmic bombs in succession. Through the void channel, he fired at Blue Dragon Aotian. Although the cosmic bomb was terrifying and had amazing lethality, Luotian did not intend to make any contribution to them. He only hoped to stop the attack of this man''s pursuit. After all, he was too powerful.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the distance behind him, there was an explosion, which effectively stopped the speed of Blue Dragon Aotian. However, it was no way. Luo Tian took a breath and quickly recovered his consciousness. His body and head had been exploded many times. Sooner or later, he would die, and his body could not be forever Reorganization, once the Qi and blood supply is not available, and the consciousness is depressed, then he will really die.


    "Bing --"


    Blue Dragon Aotian clapped again.


    Luo Tian is extremely frightened. This palm is even more terrible than the previous ones. It seems that blue dragon Aotian is really angry and vows to kill himself. Moreover, Luotian doesn''t know that this palm has reached the critical point of Blue Dragon Aotian. If you dare to use a little more, you will be inspired by the world of 303 and will soar.


    "Here you are!"


    Luo Tian drinks, and the inner Dan of the Third Prince of the blue dragon is taken out by him and hurls it to the rear, as fast as lightning.


    "You are a beast, so cruel."


    that''s your own parent-child''s Dragon elixir. Blue Dragon Aotian can''t kill him. His heart is extremely sad, and he forcibly recovers most of his energy. However, it is a dragon pill, which is extremely fragile and has almost no defense. It is still swept by the aftershocks and explodes at once.


    "Saner!"


    Blue Dragon Aotian is like a wounded beast. His cry of grief breaks the void. It feels like he killed his beloved son himself. How can he not be shocked and angry and his heart is dripping blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Blue Dragon Aotian slaps Luotian, but he didn''t expect Luotian to use the inner elixir of the Third Prince of blue dragon to resist. Although he withdrew most of his dragon power in time, the afterwave still swept the inner elixir, which exploded suddenly, and caused a strong energy shock. Blue Dragon Aotian was angry, roared up to the sky, and his eyes were red. That kind of feeling was like killing his own relatives Child general, heartache, liver ache, stomach ache, where all ache.


    "San''er, my father was wrong and didn''t protect you well. I always indulged you too much. I didn''t discipline you strictly, so that I fell outside. My father was wrong."


    Blue Dragon Aotian was as mad as he was, grasping the explosion energy of the inner pill bag. His hands glistened with stars. He murmured to himself in front of his beloved son He lost his sense, and his whole body was full of energy, surging and surging, which turned the square tens of miles into a barren land, where no grass grew and became a piece of scorched earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Blue Dragon Aotian chases down again.


    "Damn it, his breath is very astringent. What''s wrong with him? Why can this person keep chasing me?"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and frowns. It will be dangerous if he goes on like this. The old dragon lost his beloved son, left his anger and vowed not to kill himself.


    Luo Tian turned his mind and carefully checked his physical condition. Then he swept the items in the ring with divine sense.


    "Is there something wrong with these things?"


    Luo Tian saw the blue gold battle drive, the dragon bone stick, and the piece of bone pieces against the scales. Although he wiped out the divine consciousness above and recognized the LORD with blood, he could not guarantee that there were other things in it that attracted the attention of this person. So he pursued himself endlessly.


    In an instant, Luo Tian thought of a possibility, but now it seems too late to refine again. As long as he stops for a moment, the other party will immediately catch up with him. In addition, his divine consciousness is seriously consumed. Now, there are at most three opportunities to reorganize the body. The situation is very critical.


    "Brute, today I''m going to live. I''ll take your soul and light the sky lamp, so that I can dispel my hatred."


    the voice of Blue Dragon Aotian is mighty and resounding all over the sky. All living things are destroyed along the way. I don''t know how many creatures have suffered from the fish in the pond.


    Front is a city, Luo Tian''s heart moved, made up his mind and rushed to the city.


    In tens of thousands of miles, it is the sphere of influence of the Huanglong people. This city is of course a big city of the Huanglong people. Anyway, the Huanglong people are not good things, so let''s take advantage of the terrorist''s hand behind to kill them.


    Luo Tian made up his mind, and his body suddenly entered the void. TianDun quickly expanded, converged the divine consciousness and energy fluctuation, and rushed toward the huge city without a sound.


    This city is very big. Although it is not as big as Huanglong City, it has at least hundreds of millions of people, shops, shops, restaurants, news imitations, etc. of course, there are soldiers stationed in the city, cold soldiers and iron armour. They patrol back and forth in the city. There is a huge temple in the master''s residence, which is the place where the city LORD lives.


    No one here thought that a seemingly peaceful place was suddenly covered by a shocking killing opportunity.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Is there a strong enemy invading this city? It''s not good. Run away quickly. "


    some people exclaimed, but they were swept by a thread of terrible murders, and their bodies turned into blood fog. At the same time, the whole city was in chaos, temples, shops, and pavements collapsed one after another. I don''t know how many people instantly turned into blood fog, and the whole city turned into hell.


    "Who dares to invade our big city of Huanglong people and really make enemies with them?"


    A group of soldiers, with a heavy killing machine, soared into the air and yelled at each other, but their bodies exploded instantly and their flesh and blood were flying all over the sky.


    "This - seems to be from the blue dragon clan -"


    there are people who are world shaking, but they are seriously injured. When they see the blue shadow, they lose their voice.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve always been friendly with the blue dragon people. Why did he bloody wash my big city?" There are strong angry drink, extremely unwilling.


    "Blue Dragon Clan chief, as an elder, why did you slaughter my big city and not pay attention to my Huanglong people?"


    Deep in the mansion of the big city, an old voice came, deafening, spread all over the city.


    The city Lord appeared and soared up. He was an old man with white hair, but his eyes were shining. He looked at the rushing Blue Dragon Aotian and asked seriously. After all, this is the territory of Huanglong people. No matter how strong the blue dragon is, it is not as good as the Huanglong people.


    "Get out of my way, it''s none of your business. I''m hunting for the real murderer. You dare to stop and die."


    the blue dragon Aotian drinks fiercely, blows his big sleeve, and his body moves by in a flash. The old city Lord vomites blood, and half of his body explodes at once. It''s not aimed at him, but he''s closer to him. We can imagine how terrible the blue dragon Aotian is There are more than 1000 Taoist orders inside, each of which is extremely thick. It touches the energy of heaven and earth. It is very terrifying."Blue Dragon Aotian, are you really the enemy of Huanglong people?"


    the city Lord was not willing to yell, and half of his body was blown open, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. He looked at the devastated city with countless deaths and injuries, and was extremely angry.


    "To inform the eldest prince is that the blue dragon people are going to revolt and wash the city of Jiuyou with blood."


    the city master was angry and helped, but his face was cold and ordered.


    "Yes, the Lord of the city"


    there were some soldiers who died, and then a message quickly spread out.


    Luotian is silent. LAN long Aotian locks him in. Others don''t find Luo Tian. They only know that Lan long Aotian is going to rebel and wash the city with blood. This is the result of Luotian. He wants to force the Huanglong people to fight against the blue dragon people.


    "Brute, even if you are beaten to the bone and ashes, I hate you."


    Blue Dragon Aotian knows Luo Tian''s intention, and makes him angry and erect his hair. He walks in the void like a demon, but the speed is extremely fast. He chases Luotian and claps his hands again.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian''s body, without any suspense, exploded again, quickly condensed his mind and body, and ran away with a ring.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Seeing Luotian reunite behind the meat, he again rushes to the next city, and can''t help but let Blue Dragon Ao Tian get angry.


    This city is one of the most important cities of the Huanglong people. It is the place where one of the ancestors of the Huanglong people fell down. Every year, the Huanglong people led the prince, the dragon daughter and his brothers to defeat the ancestors. It can be said that it is the sacred place of the Huanglong people. It is named Xiancheng from the meaning of the ancestors.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, went into the palace without a sound. Instead, he found the largest palace and hid in order to restore his divine consciousness and restore his physical body.


    "Today, I''m going to kill you, even if the whole world is an enemy."


    although LAN long Aotian knew the importance of this city, he still slapped the palace and photographed it.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation has activated the defense array of this hall. Even so, the whole hall is crumbling, with cracks everywhere.


    "Blue Dragon Aotian, you are reckless. First you destroyed Jiuyou City, and then you came to our first city to do wild things. Don''t rely on your strength to be unscrupulous. If you have the ability to fight with our patriarch, what''s your ability to come here? This is Xiancheng, the Holy Land of Huanglong people. You can''t let you scatter wild here!"


    Soon, within the city, in the huge temple, several powerful forces appeared to stabilize the array. Several living fossil figures of the Huanglong nationality appeared, staring at the blue dragon Ao Tian with a dignified look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my three sons were killed. The murderer is hiding in it. Get out of my way. Otherwise, I''m not so polite. Or are you serious that the murderer is from Huanglong people?"


    Although the blue dragon Ao day in the heart is angry unusual, some lose sense, but still stopped the body, snapped.


    "Lan long clan chief, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. We are also very sorry that the third prince was killed. This is not what we Huanglong people did. The big prince has already made it clear that you wantonly destroy our big city of Huanglong people in the name of pursuing the murderer. We need to explain this to us. Otherwise, we will assume that you want to use this as an excuse to tell me Huang The dragon people can''t go to war! "


    "Yes, this is the first city of Huanglong people. The ancestors of Huanglong people are here. You are not allowed to go wild. Please let the head of blue dragon retreat quickly. We can have a long-term plan," another old man said. Facing the terrible blue dragon, they did not shrink back.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is hiding, quickly repairing the divine consciousness, swallowing pills, and taking advantage of this limited opportunity to buy time for himself.


    "The blue dragon people really want to have a war with the Huanglong people. All along the way, this man destroyed the big city of the Huanglong people, killed countless people and claimed to hunt down the murderer, but we didn''t even see the shadow of the murderer."


    "yes, the blue dragon is a bit too much. Do you really think I''m a bully of Huanglong people


    Many people in the city looked up and talked quietly.


    "Asshole, the murderer escaped here. If I didn''t want to be the first city here, I would have done it. I would have done it if I hadn''t killed the murderer. If not, I would have punished you for harboring."


    LAN long Aotian suddenly found that the breath of the treasure was slowly disappearing, and he couldn''t help it Curious, he did not believe that in such a period of time, Luotian could finish refining.


    The blue gold battle drive and the dragon bone stick, but one of his divinity marks is very deep. Even the Third Prince of blue dragon didn''t know it. Even if he changed his master, the God consciousness mark inside would not be destroyed. He could also sense the position of the spiritual treasure. In this way, the pursuit of Luotian depended on the divinity marks of the two treasures to sense the existence of Luotian.


    "To punish us for harboring? Long LAN, do you think we are your subordinates? If you break into the city without permission, please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! "The head of an old man, gloomy and powerful, has begun to understand the breath of respect. In the middle, he does not give in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Roar! Are you sure you won''t? "


    The blue dragon is arrogant and crazy. The murderer of his beloved son is in the palace of the big city. However, he is blocked by the old people of Huanglong nationality. He is infuriated by the pretext of protecting the ancestors of Huanglong.


    In addition to the comments he heard these days, he had reason to believe that the murderer came from the Huanglong nationality, or that the murderer was extremely crafty and wanted to deliberately cause a fight between the two dragon families.


    No matter what reason, he doesn''t care now. Since he was promoted to the middle of lingzun, his ambition six began to expand and he had to fight against the Huanglong clan.


    "The ancestors are here, how can you be wild here? If you want to fight with Huanglong people, just try it!"


    Several old men of the Huanglong nationality, who were in charge of guarding the city, roared in unison. Their hair and hair were all Zhang, and the dragon''s strength was terrible. They would never retreat.


    "Son of a bitch, if you start a war, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Blue Dragon Aotian angrily drinks, suddenly hands, no mercy, a dragon''s claw blocks the sky, the void is broken, countless palaces and palaces, because there is no array of protection, and instant into powder, I do not know how many creatures, in this blue dragon Aotian''s hands, the body turned into blood mist.


    "The enemy is coming, kill!"


    The old people guarding the spirit palace of the ancestors of Huanglong nationality are very angry. They use all their strength to stay here. Their strength is not weak, and even some strong people who have understood the breath of respect. Others are also spiritual saints in the middle and later periods. Under the joint efforts of these people, they are like a torrent of torrent. They drink together and fight against this torrent.


    "Bang -"


    under the five fingers of the blue dragon, like a giant dragon of five blue dragons, had a strong collision with these people''s energy. Suddenly, the world was deaf and the battle was shaking. The people spat out blood and their bodies flew like pieces of paper.


    In the face of this absolute strength, they are vulnerable to a single blow. If it is not for the cooperation and the protection of the large array, their bodies will turn into powder.


    "Roar, the spirit of ancestors can not be humiliated! Warning high-level, kill the enemy, "


    although these old people were extremely injured, they did not step back one step, one after another, shouting that they wanted to live together with the ancestral hall.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Blue Dragon Aotian is completely crazy. He claps his hands again and makes a loud noise. The bodies of these old men are suddenly cracked. Some of them are directly turned into blood mist. The only one who understands the state of respect is a strong man. Half of his body is also in a state of tattered blood. His hair is sprinkled with his hair. He looks at Blue Dragon Aotian, gnashing his teeth, but there is no more fighting Force, can in Blue Dragon Aotian''s hand, save life, it shows his strength.


    "Bang"


    at this time, the array protecting the ancestral hall was finally broken by Blue Dragon Aotian.


    "Ah! Blue dragon, yellow dragon and you will never die


    In the city, many strong people lament that the ancestral City, but the belief of Huanglong people, represents the holy land of Huanglong nationality. Now, it is destroyed by Blue Dragon Aotian''s three palms. It has killed countless strong men and made the whole Xiancheng lifeless. The Huanglong people are extremely angry, roaring, sad and angry in their eyes.


    "This old dragon king is really cruel -"


    when the first crack appeared in the big array, Luo Tian was hidden in the void. After a wave of the big array, he was silent and immediately escaped from the void.


    "Where are the animals going?"


    Blue Dragon arrogant days drink, the body swept past the city, this fly, powerful killing aircraft, immediately left only a few palaces also shocked into powder.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian is shocked. Not long ago, he chased the blue and gold war out, and the big stick of dragon bone and the pieces of bone in the yellow water of his ring.


    Huangquan water is Yin Ming water. It doesn''t exist in the sun. It has the effect of isolating all Qi. Although Luotian doesn''t know where the problem is, his intuition is that there are problems with these three things. After all, they are taken from the three princes of blue dragon, but they did not expect to be traced to their own escape track by Blue Dragon Aotian.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t know that huangquan water really had the effect of isolating all the Qi. However, the divine sense of Blue Dragon Aotian on the blue gold battle was too strong. For a time, the emperor spring water could not be eliminated, but it became much weaker. If it was still 30 thousand miles away, Huanglong Aotian could not feel it.


    There is no way, Luotian desperately in the void to escape, since his debut, or the first time in a row has been smashed many times the body, leaving only a head scurrying state, let Luotian extremely depressed.


    "There is a spirit in the spirit, and it is a line leading thousands of miles!"


    The blue dragon Aotian behind him broke the mountains and rivers with a roar, and the mountains became powder. The void was broken like rags. In the dark, a powerful divine consciousness directly rushed into Luotian''s ring, and the two established an inexplicable relationship.


    This is Lan long Aotian''s secret method. Although he doesn''t know what direction Luotian is using, he slowly eliminates his own brand of divine consciousness, and he also knows the speed of Luotian. Therefore, he is worried about chasing and losing. He even uses this method. That is to say, no matter where Luotian goes, he will not lose it and will kill Luotian."Old bastard, so cruel, can''t you just leave the treasure you''ve worked hard for?"


    Luo Tian was shocked by the strength of the blue dragon Aotian. The magic power of the powerful one was really extraordinary, but he didn''t want to leave such a good treasure. After all, it was his card to fight against the enemy in the future.


    "Roar --"


    Blue Dragon Aotian clapped it again.


    "God and consciousness are separated to die for me!"


    Luo Tian gras like as two peas in his side. A man who is exactly the same as his body is a part of himself. He has evolved many skills and skills, and has played the palm of the blue dragon.


    "Boy, it''s useless. You will die today. I''d like to see what you want. I chased you for 300000 Li, even destroyed several big cities of Huanglong people, and even destroyed their ancestors'' cities. Do you think you can escape even if you offend the whole Huanglong people?"


    Luo Tian''s body completely blocked the blue dragon Aotian, but blocked that for a moment, Blue Dragon Aotian quickly chased down.


    "Lao Wang Badan, the Third Prince of blue dragon, has done evil. If I don''t kill him, someone will do it. If you have the ability, give me ten years. I will kill you like a dog!"


    Luo Tiantou didn''t go back. He swore and ran away crazily. He didn''t know where he was. He only felt the Lingquan in front of him was Ding Dong and the mountains were green. It was just as silent as death. Some people infiltrated into it. Even after passing a stone tablet, he didn''t have time to read what was written, so he went into it.


    "Love the son''s hatred, don''t stay for a moment, the venerable hate seize the day and the night, you --"


    the blue dragon Aotian behind him is angry and cold. How could he give Luotian time to grow up? He has the world''s fastest speed, terrible mind, can kill his beloved son, has extraordinary potential, he must kill Luotian in the cradle.


    However, Blue Dragon Aotian didn''t finish speaking. Seeing the stone tablet in front of him, he could not help but change his face. He stopped his body and looked cloudy and clear.


    "In the tomb of the dragon, those who enter will die!"


    The seven bloody characters are full of Qi. Although I don''t know how long it has been, the bloody handwriting on them is still as impressive as it has just been written on.


    This is a forbidden area in the Dragon Kingdom, which is extremely terrifying. Even he, a strong man who has just been promoted to lingzun, is extremely afraid. He seems to see himself fall into it forever. His body is dead, and the Dragon turns into white bones. It is said that in the Dragon Kingdom, a venerable man once entered it, but never came out again. Some people say that it is the place where a spiritual emperor fell, Some people say that it landed in the Dragon kingdom from the 33rd world, which contains a great deal of ferocity. In short, there are different opinions. Anyway, the abnormal terror is the enemy of the Dragon Kingdom, and everyone''s color changes.


    "Eh, where is this place? The old dragon didn''t seem to come in -"


    Luotian went crazy all the way, but he felt that the blue dragon''s arrogance disappeared behind him, which made him have a bad premonition that even the old dragon was afraid of. How terrible it should be here -


    but there was no way, no matter how desperate the region was, it would not be a death or fall In the hands of this old dragon, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to die. He will certainly torture him.


    "What''s that in front of you?"


    At this time, Luotian saw that there was a huge abyss between the green mountains and green waters in front of him. The rock walls were covered with evergreen pines and white clouds. There was a kind of terrible atmosphere slowly spreading.


    "Spell it out"


    Blue Dragon Aotian finally gnaws his teeth, and emerges a blue armor like a dream on his body. He turns into a streamer and rushes in, locking Luo Tian''s Qi again. With a fierce slap, he runs through the long river of time and space, and the void collapses.


    "Damn it, life and death are doomed."


    Luo Tian felt the energy of destroying the heaven and earth behind him was rushing towards him, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and his head directly rushed down the abyss.


    "Roar -"


    the fierce energy swept over the top of the abyss. The so-called "invincible" energy did not even break a stone. The inexplicable horror from the abyss directly dissolved the blue dragon''s lofty dragon power.


    "This is -"


    Blue Dragon''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he thought of something. He retreated in a hurry, and then his body swayed wildly. When he rushed out of the stone tablet, he was hit by a terrible breath, spitting blood, and almost didn''t fall from the air. The light of his powerful armor was dim.


    "The forbidden area of the Dragon Kingdom, worthy of its reputation, is so terrible -"


    the blue dragon''s arrogant look is extremely dignified, and he is dissatisfied that Luotian didn''t kill Luotian himself. However, he knew that Luotian jumped directly into this terrible forbidden area, and his beloved son, Lanlong Santaizi, was dead.


    "What, Blue Dragon Aotian even destroyed my three big cities in a row? Has the ancestral temple of the city been destroyed? If you want to fight, let''s fight. The order is to destroy all the shops and shops of the blue dragon clan in the area of influence of the Huanglong people, and gather the strong ones to stand by and prepare to attack the blue dragon clan. "When the news reached the Huanglong palace, the prince, who had always been calm, could not sit still. His face was gloomy and terrible. The ancestral city was the holy land of the Huanglong people. The blue dragon arrogantly destroyed and killed many masters of the Huanglong people. He could not bear it any longer. He wanted to win them over with a gentle policy. Now it seems unnecessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    After all, the Huanglong people are Huanglong people, and their strength is terrible. In a few days, they destroyed many strongholds, sea areas, shops and the unique submarine mines of the blue dragon people, killing countless strong people.


    It is disrespectful to the Huanglong people and a challenge to the Huanglong people that they dare to destroy the main hall of the ancestral city.


    There are many big cities, big cities, big cities, and big cities.


    "The eldest prince of Huanglong nationality is really the result of pursuing my beloved son''s murderer. I have no choice but to tell your father that he has the ability to understand the sky thoroughly and will definitely distinguish between black and white."


    at the end of the battle, LAN long Aotian did not want to fight. He underestimated the strength of the Huanglong nationality. The old dragon king of the Huanglong nationality did not come out, but he was chased by the big prince with several powerful details Kill, nearly fall, escape, release such words


    "Can you trace the murderer? Who is it? Is he a member of my Huanglong people


    The strong yellow drinker asked.


    "I don''t know whether you are from the Huanglong nationality. However, he was beaten into the abyss of the Dragon tomb by my hand, and his vitality has been cut off."


    LAN long Aotian replied, but it is also true. As the leader of the blue dragon clan, he explained to the Huanglong people in such a low manner, which made him feel very angry.


    "Fart, you didn''t catch the murderer at all? Don''t you want to kill all the people of the dragon family by your strength? You fool ghosts. "


    the second prince of the Huanglong nationality uttered foul words and cursed loudly.


    "Long Kun child, I discuss with your father''s peers. You have no education. You are so rude to me. I am really bullied by Blue Dragon people, right?"


    Blue Dragon Ao Tian can''t help but be angry and shout.


    "Fight if you don''t accept it."


    long Kun''s strong response shows that he is not the opponent of Blue Dragon Aotian, but blue dragon Aotian can''t get along with the yellow dragon clan.


    "This matter needs to be explained clearly by the Huanglong people. No matter what, there has never been such a big incident in our dragon kingdom. My son and the Third Prince of blue dragon were killed. This should not be a coincidence."


    Tuoba Shilong, the head of the Shilong clan, came out and said in a cold voice. His son Tuoba long''a was killed, but he has not caught the murderer To make him dissatisfied.


    "Head of Shilong clan, although your son was killed in my sphere of influence, you don''t have to be a member of Huanglong nationality. I have explained this to you clearly. Why do you want to help the blue dragon family?"


    The eldest prince spoke with a tone of displeasure.


    "If you have something to discuss, why don''t you sit together and have a meeting of the eight tribes? To be fair, everyone has the right to make suggestions and divide the resources of the Dragon Kingdom equally."


    at this time, the clan leader of Shuilong nationality appeared in the void, and his voice conveyed far away and expressed his own meaning.


    "This water dragon clan is just a villain. Taking this opportunity to get fair rights is damned."


    when the eldest prince heard this, he could not help but murmured, but his heart was full of worries. Other dragon people also began to fish with fish, trying to muddle the water and get benefits from it. The water dragon people have been dissatisfied with the Huanglong people''s possession of too many resources and took advantage of this opportunity Yes, to be a peacemaker, but the intention is sinister.


    "The blue dragon, the water dragon and the stone dragon, we should unite. The Huanglong people have sinister intentions. Do you want to use the force to suppress others? I don''t accept the fire dragon clan. If I don''t give an account of this matter, let''s fight. Do you really think that you Huanglong people are invincible? "


    Someone stood up and claimed to be the strong man of the fire dragon clan. He yelled, and the news quickly spread out.


    "Wantonly, a few small dragon people dare to fight against our Huanglong people. It''s only in the middle of the night to destroy you. Then fight and destroy nine of you."


    some strong people of Huanglong nationality cried out, but they didn''t pay attention to these dragon families.


    "Son of a bitch, someone is picking things up in the dark. No one in my Huanglong nationality has ever said anything like that."


    hearing this, the prince of Huanglong looks gloomy. He knows that the Huanglong people have fallen into a vortex of conspiracy, and they are taking advantage of it to cause a war in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Let''s fight, kill the Huanglong people, and we''ll divide the Dragon Kingdom equally."


    the strong men of the other dragon races were obviously angered by this sentence and responded one after another. The breath of the Sky Rose everywhere, and all the strongholds of the Huanglong people were attacked.


    "What should we do now? These dragon people are too deceiving!"


    In the Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality, there are several princes, dragon women and family uncles with excited looks.


    "At present, my father''s father is closed and it''s not easy to disturb him. Since we want to fight, let''s fight. Otherwise, our Huanglong people will lose too much."


    the eldest prince looks gloomy and the matter has reached an uncontrollable situation. The Huanglong people have lost a lot in recent days. They attacked the Huanglong people with blue dragon and stone dragon as if they were crazy.


    However, some forces of the Huanglong people were unwilling to be bullied and rose up to resist. The blue dragon people had already destroyed their big cities and destroyed the city of their ancestors. Now they are still so arrogant, which makes him extremely angry."Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the big cities and regions of the Dragon Kingdom, from time to time, broke out a terrible war, the lives of the people were destroyed, the Huanglong people''s details were all together, the terror was incomparable, and the great losses were also suffered. From time to time, strong people fell, the Dragon Palace was shocked, and the Dragon kingdom was really going to change.


    "I don''t believe that Luotian will die. I know that he has great fortune. He will not die, never --"


    at the moment, the dragon stands in front of the huge stone tablet, looks ahead, and says quietly. Beside him, there is an old man, a descendant of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "No matter what, we use this incident to stir up the chaos in the Dragon kingdom. We hope that the Yellow Dragon and blue dragon people will die more, so as to comfort the spirits of the martyrs. We only hope that the little Lord has already grown up, suppressed those rebels and restored the glory of my five claw Golden Dragon again,"


    the old man sighed.


    Some of the previous remarks were instigated by him and the Dragon secretly, with the aim of causing a war in the Dragon kingdom so that they could survive in troubled times.


    "Old clan, I want to go in and have a look."


    the dragon''s eyes show a light. Luotian has done too much for him, and he doesn''t want Luotian to fall here. Although he firmly believes that Luotian will not die, but this is where it is. This is the tomb of the dragon, which is extremely terrifying, and even blue dragon Aotian is injured.


    "Absolutely not, since the little Lord promoted the villain from a small guard to the position of the old man, I have the obligation to protect the little Lord. That Luotian''s strength is abnormal. If he has something, it''s useless for him to enter. If he has nothing to do, then naturally nothing will happen."


    the old man kneels down directly in front of the dragon to dissuade him.


    "Oh, I owe him too much --" the dragon was gloomy.


    "Little Lord, strength is the respect. When you really grow up, you can do what you want to do. You are the only blood of my five claw golden dragon family. You can''t do anything. Go back. During this time, I will secretly gather the old troops and the remaining weight of the Dulong people. I hope that they can be integrated. When the time comes, the little Lord will rise to the heights and fight against them separately."< The old man said seriously.


    The Dragon nodded gently. He knew that what the old man said was reasonable. He was really too weak now. If he had not heard of Luotian''s accident, he would not have left the pass. He was practicing the eight movements of Tianlong and had already understood the first one.


    Finally, the dragon made a deep sacrifice to the dragon''s tomb and swore that one day, he would kill Blue Dragon Aotian to avenge him, and then he withdrew carefully.


    At the moment, the Dragon Palace of the Huanglong people are in panic, and the strong are frequent. Many strong people are sent out, and people will be injured and fall every day. However, the Huanglong people are strong after all and kill too many people.


    "I''ve met the little Lord --"


    at this time, long Xuan appeared on the way to the Huanglong people''s prison. When a group of powerful guards saw long Xuan''s surprise, they bowed down to see him. After all, this is the little princess of the Huanglong family. Although she is a common person, they can''t offend him. What''s more, long Xuan is very powerful.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Now the Dragon kingdom is in a scuffle. You should do your duty and make no mistakes. Do you understand?"


    long Xuan has the momentum of a little princess. He looks calm and says casually.


    "Yes, little princess"


    these guards were in a hurry, and they were puzzled. They did not expect that not long ago, it was said that she was assassinated, but now they suddenly appear, which makes them have some doubts, but they know that they should not ask.


    "Well, take me to the big prison. Now the uncle of the nine clans is fighting with people outside. He is a little worried about the situation in the prison, so I will take his place temporarily."


    "this - the big prison has always been in the charge of Uncle Jiuhuang. Without his token, no one can enter the prison," said a small guard leader with some doubts in his heart.


    "Presumptuous"


    uncle Jiuhuang himself said that there can be no fake. Do you want me to call jiuzu uncle to confront you? Have you ever thought about the consequences?


    Long Xuan''s voice was fierce and his eyes were full of terror. The Dragon Palace of Huanglong nationality was very strict, and the level of its guards was not high. It could not be compared with long Xuan. Under this threat, it had a certain prestige.


    "Yes -"


    the guards dare not violate long Xuan''s will, nor dare to call the nine clan uncle to confront him. If it is false, they will be punished.


    "Leading the way ahead"


    long Xuan drank lightly,


    "yes,"


    the guards said in a hurry. They took long Xuan to the prison of the dragon clan. They did not know how many prohibitions had been passed on the way. If they wanted to break through, it was really not easy. Long Xuan kept all these in mind, and she had to take this opportunity to rescue the lonely nameless.


    The big prison is like a small world. There are too many prisoners here. There are all kinds of people, just like hell.Dark, dark and full of a bloody atmosphere, each prison has a lot of criminals. Long Xuan watched carefully all the way and warned them of the matters to pay attention to from time to time.


    There is nothing unusual about seeing long Xuan. He is doing his best to make them feel at ease.


    "Who is this?"


    Finally, long Xuan finally came to the lonely and nameless place and asked casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Tell the little Lord that this man is a member of the Dulong People. He is also called lonely and nameless. It is said that he has been to a foreign world. Uncle Jiuhuang has been trying to recover his self destroyed divinity, hoping to obtain some civilization related to the alien world for the use of our Huanglong people."


    the guard leader respectfully explained.


    "So it is --"


    long Xuan "suddenly realized" and looked at an empty shadow firmly locked in the prison chain. The energy breath seemed to be extinguished at any time. He sighed in his heart. The loneliness and anonymity was obviously going to die. Without the body, the fire of divine consciousness would be extinguished.


    "I don''t know if I can get some civilization information?" Long Xuan asked.


    "No, uncle Jiuhuang failed. His divinity was destroyed and his subconscious was resistant. The drugs used by Uncle Jiuhuang had no effect on him. On the contrary, he aggravated his injury. Looking at this situation, he didn''t have a good life in a few days."


    the little head guard looked at him with disdain and said at will. For him, loneliness and anonymity is a dispensable prisoner It''s just a useless sinner.


    "Alas, although our huanglongfang is extremely powerful in the external war, the blue dragon clan, the stone dragon clan and the Shuilong clan are also very strong. Recently, our Huanglong people have suffered a lot, and the dark age of the Dragon kingdom is coming."


    long Xuan sighs that it is not pretentious, and she does not want to do it, because the killing of the three princes of blue dragon causes such a huge fluctuation To say that he is a sinner.


    But to tell the truth, although I come from the Huanglong nationality, I don''t like the Huanglong people. I have to treat myself as goods and give them to the Third Prince of blue dragon, which makes her dissatisfied.


    In addition, Luo Tian killed the three princes of blue dragon for his own sake, and was chased by Blue Dragon Aotian. He entered the tomb of the dragon. It can be said that he had no intention of dying. However, long Xuan must fulfill his promise and rescue her loneliness and anonymity. Otherwise, she will have a hard conscience.


    "What the little princess said is very true. The blue dragon people are so deceiving that they even said that they had chased the murderer to the tomb of the dragon. This is obviously a fluster. Knowing that we can''t go to the tomb of the dragon to find out the truth, he would say so. At the beginning, I had to marry you to the Third Prince of blue dragon, which was an insult to you --"


    seeing long Xuan speak well, this guard Small head leader also boldly up, boldly discuss political affairs, and for long Xuan Ming injustice.


    "The Third Prince of blue dragon, hum, it''s better if he died. It''s just that the elder brother is going to hold a marriage contest for me in the guard next. It''s just because of the delay of the war."


    long Xuan rubbed some forehead in a bit of annoyance. The wind that he showed inadvertently made this guard''s little head leader look dazed. The other guards were more self-conscious From seeing long Xuan, their eyes always look at her casually.


    "Well, the young Lord has incomparable talent. I believe that he will find the right husband."


    the head of the guard is very happy. He measured his fighting power. If he is selected from the guards, he still has a chance.


    "By the way, since this loneliness is useless, why not put to death? Now that there are more and more prisoners in my prison, is it not a waste to let such worthless people occupy a cell?"


    Long Xuan once again changed the topic and led to the lonely and nameless body, but in her heart, she was filled with hatred. If it was not for the sake of saving the lonely nameless, why should she go around in front of these small guards, and even buy her own little amorous feelings. Unfortunately, Luotian is no longer there. Otherwise, when she sees Luotian, she will complain to Luotian and even ask for her youth Damages.


    "The little princess said very well. Originally, uncle Jiuhuang wanted to put him to death, but he didn''t do anything. Now that there is a big war going on outside, he has nothing to live with. He might as well let himself die.


    "My princess raised a soul eating beast to devour the divine consciousness and strengthen her body. I don''t know -"


    Dragon xuanwang said casually to the lonely and nameless transparent God consciousness body.


    "Well, if the little Lord doesn''t mind, the useless waste will be given to the little princess, and it will be useless anyway."


    the guard will act according to the wind. How can he not take such a good opportunity to flatter the little princess? He will get unexpected results in the selection of guards.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    long Xuan seldom smiles at the guard, and immediately makes the pores of the guard''s little head collar open, and he can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south.


    "Little princess, the lock of divine consciousness is extremely powerful. You should be careful to control this person''s mind and spirit. You should not act too much and kill this person. I heard that some soul eaters like to devour the living soul."


    the little leader of the guard warned kindly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way."


    long Xuan said faintly. A powerful sea of self-consciousness rushed out of the sea, and instantly wrapped up the loneliness and namelessness. All of a sudden, he felt a warm ocean, just like floating on the sea.


    He is now extremely weak and has been in a coma. He wakes up quietly. Under his white hair, a pair of old eyes look at long Xuan. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Over the years, his spirit and consciousness have been tortured in various ways. This is the first time that he has been treated like this.In front of these guards, long Xuan didn''t dare to communicate with God. He was afraid of any accident. He just gave him a deep look. He immediately gave a soft drink. A jade hand grabbed him forward. The almost thick chain of divine consciousness was suddenly broken by long Xuan.


    "Hey, old man, our little princess has taken a fancy to you and asked you to be the food for her soul eating beast. You are a dying person. You have no body, and you can''t live for a few days. It''s your nature to win the favor of the little princess."


    seeing that the magic and transparent body, which is lonely and nameless, is taken out of a unique jade bottle by long Xuan ''s sneer.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that I''m lonely and nameless, or I can''t escape this fate."


    lonely and nameless, my heart is bitter, just heard the news of Luotian, but I didn''t expect to fall into the tiger''s mouth again. However, he knew that the soul eating beast was the existence of devouring the spirit and consciousness. He was lonely and nameless. At that time, he was called as the existence of venerable in Dulong nationality, but he did not I think of the food that will eventually become a Soul Eater.


    "Well, don''t talk to anyone about this. After all, if you use the prisoners without permission, you will be punished. I''m afraid that the uncle of the nine clans will not be happy when the time comes --"


    long Xuan takes a look at the small guard and leads the way.


    "Don''t worry, the little princess, this is a trivial matter, we won''t talk to anyone. In addition, if Uncle Jiuhuang asks me later, I will say that this person is dead and has been dealt with by us."


    the leader of the guard said cleverly. Looking at long Xuan''s exquisite figure and Jue Shi''s appearance, he naturally flatters long Xuan when he drools in his heart.


    "You have been guarding the prison for a long time. Take these longlidan and work hard, and you will benefit from it in the future."


    of course, long Xuan also knows how to do it. With a flip of his hand, a pile of energetic longlidan appeared on the ground, which is round in color and has hundreds of thousands of pieces. It can be said that it is a big deal.


    "Well, little princess, it''s too much. We''re ashamed of it. After all, it''s just a small thing."


    when the guard leader saw so many longlidan, he couldn''t help but look up. You know, his monthly salary is only 1000 longlidan, which has been enough for him for several years. How can he not be excited.


    "OK, let you take it."


    long Xuan waved his hand at will and said with indifference that these people were no longer polite. They carved up the longlidan on the spot. Long Xuan arranged a few more sentences, and then left the prison with these people''s compliments.


    "Boss, it''s not going to happen. After all, this is lonely and nameless --"


    there are guards worried about it.


    "What are you afraid of? The old ghost still has a few days to live, which is equivalent to giving a favor to the little princess. Anyway, there are so many people in the prison. Isn''t it normal to die every day?"


    The small guard leader said with indifference, because this is a small matter, Nine Emperor uncle will not interfere.


    "That''s also true. Hey, boss, you don''t like the little princess any more. Is it true that you will choose her partner from the guards soon?"


    The guard was relieved, then grinned, and looked a little obscene.


    "It should be true, after all, the little princess is a commoner, and the big prince doesn''t pay attention to her --" the little guard leader said after a moment of meditation.


    "The man just now seems to be long Xuan. What did she do in the prison?"


    in the Dragon Palace, long Xuan didn''t stop for a moment and went out of the Dragon Palace directly. Unfortunately, long Bi found out that the woman looked dignified.


    She didn''t kill long Xuan last time, but she was unwilling. Although she had great power in the Dragon Palace, she was just too beautiful. In the Dragon Palace, especially the guards, the prestige was very high. It was obvious that those people looked at Longxuan differently from themselves. They only looked at themselves with respect and fear, but looked at Longxuan. It was hopeless admiration, which made her feel miserable.


    "Whoosh", long Bi rushed to the prison.


    Besides, long Xuan went out of the sea and directly found a quiet place. She released her loneliness and anonymity. Then she moved her mind. In front of her, there appeared a large dragon shaped tripod. Then she put a lot of Tiancai Dibao and medicinal materials into it.


    "Little princess Longxuan, I know you are loved by the servants of the Dragon Palace. Don''t bother. Please give me a good time."


    seeing long Xuan busy, he said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, your spirit consciousness is very weak. If you really want to feed a Soul Eater, you are not qualified. Besides, I have spent so much longlidan, and if I want to buy soul recognition, I can also buy many advanced ones."


    long Xuan looks lonely and nameless and hums, pouts his small mouth, which is very sexy and lovely.


    "That''s --" he thought.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, it was Luotian who asked me to save you. Well, don''t talk now. Your divine consciousness will be extinguished. I have to use these things to help warm up. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous."


    long Xuan kept his hands on his hands, and then he put the weak consciousness of loneliness and anonymity into the tripod."It''s him, good boy --" lonely and nameless old Huai is relieved, and tears of energy flow out uncontrollably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    The tomb of the dragon, as the name suggests, is the tomb of the dragon family, or the tomb of a strong dragon clan. Anyway, it is extremely terrifying. No one has really gone deep into it. Those who venture into it have never come out. Even blue dragon Aotian has been injured and dare not go deep into the edge. It is a forbidden area worthy of the name.


    "Where am I, am I still alive?"


    in the tomb of the dragon, under the abyss, a soul consciousness of Luotian is gently suspended, and there are many things floating around it, such as the blue and gold war, the keel stick, the scales and bone pieces, and a cold weapon.


    There are many other small things, such as linglidan, lingliyuan pulse, medicinal materials and pills.


    After being knocked down by Blue Dragon Aotian, Luotian''s head burst open. With his ring, he must die here. That terrible breath is much more terrible than blue dragon Aotian. A trace of breath can kill himself more than ten times. However, Luotian is a miracle. His divine sense is not destroyed and he is still alive Some doubts.


    This illusory divine consciousness, like a ghost, looks at everything here. This is a Jedi abyss, like a small world. It can''t see the boundary at a glance. It''s foggy and gloomy. There are some white bones everywhere.


    As expected, it should be the bones of those explorers, and I don''t know how many years have passed. Those clothes are very old, but their bones are crystal clear. At first sight, they are the most powerful, but they fall here.


    Moreover, there are many mountains here, which are not too high. They are all in the shape of dragons. Some of them are like flying dragons in the sky, and others are lying on their backs to form peaks. The only thing in common is that these mountains have no dragon heads. It seems that they have been cut off.


    There was that terrible smell all around, but he didn''t attack himself. Luotian believed that as long as he attacked himself, he would disappear in a breath, just like a snowflake in the furnace of fire. That kind of induction made Luo Tian scared.


    "In xialuotian, I have no intention to break into your place. Please forgive me."


    the silence around us is terrible, and the scene of the dragon body is even more chilling.


    Luotian is sure that there is definitely a terrible existence here, so please take care of it.


    No response, let Luo Tian a little at a loss.


    "A human being, in the process of knowing the sea, actually has a baby. I really heard what I heard. Maybe you are the person I''m looking for -"


    Luo Tian was just about to stroll around here, look at the situation here, and then make a decision. At this time, a voice suddenly rang, which scared Luotian to be excited.


    "Master, I don''t know why, but if you have any difficulties, please tell me, and I will do my best to help you."


    LUO Tianxu Ying bowed down and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, a little guy in the middle of the Holy Spirit dares to help me, alas --"


    this voice is very old, some self mockery said, it seems that he can''t see the realm of Luotian. I don''t want to be the same. I don''t know how many times I can kill him with a breath from others.


    "You should be an alien, and you have a special constitution, especially your knowledge of haijieying, which reminds me of a legend, boy, who have you offended and been chased to this stage,"


    the old voice asked casually.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to the Dragon kingdom to help a friend. In order to help a friend, he killed the third crown prince of the blue dragon clan and was chased by his father. Therefore -"


    according to the facts, Luo Tian reported that he did not dare to panic in front of such figures. As long as the other party had a divinity probe, he would know the truth and falseness of what he said.


    ¡±With a trace of mixed dragon blood, dare you call it dragon? Ha ha, in the Dragon Kingdom, only the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon can be regarded as pure, but it can''t really be called a dragon. There is no real dragon in this world. "


    this elder seems to have some disdain for the Dragon world, but it really explains Luo Tian''s doubts. In other words, although it is called the Dragon Kingdom, there is no real dragon, but only a trace of dragon''s blood It''s just pulse.


    "You have a strange origin. I can''t imagine that there is life in the distant universe and sky. What''s more, it''s really unimaginable." Luo Tian didn''t speak. He just heard the voice again, and his tone was calm. He was absolutely a man with rich experience.


    "Sure enough, this man explored his own knowledge of the sea and knew everything about him, but he didn''t know why he didn''t kill himself, whether it was because of his unique experience, or because he knew the sea and had a baby. It should be the latter!"


    Luo Tian thought in his heart that he did not dare to conceal the existence of this terror.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Luo Tian said: "to tell you the truth, the only reason why I came here is due to my own woman. I also have a life-saving benefactor. By chance, I came here."


    "well, you don''t have to say. I know your past experience clearly. Your predecessor is so powerful that even I feel inferior to me. Pan Long dominates me, One hundred thousand years ago, it was a very powerful existence in the thirty-three world. However, it finally fell, leaving a trace of soul scattered in the space, but you got it.Boy, remember, in this world, there is a cause and a result. However, as far as I know, even if the master knows the sea, he can''t have a baby. This is close to the existence of immortals. Maybe you will have your own way in the future. "


    the terror existence sighs softly and points to something.


    "Please tell me clearly and point out the younger generation," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s not a good thing for you to know something too early. As long as you follow your own path, the outside world seems to have changed, and many strong people have returned. The general situation in the future will not be calm."


    the voice sighed and seemed to think of something.


    "As far as I know, when a person is strong enough to a certain extent, the sea of knowledge will be turned into reality and life will be born. My divine consciousness is stronger than the general state of the same realm. It should be normal to give birth to a living creature."


    Luo Tian still put forward his own ignorance.


    "You are right. Knowing the sea can give birth to all living things, turn them into reality, and even become a country or a world. However, you are different. This knot is connected with your own life, which is different from other things."


    the voice seems to be very patient.


    "The elder must be a great man. Why do you live in seclusion here? It''s better to come out and save the world," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You boy, you can talk. You want to find out about me."


    the horrible existence said faintly with divine consciousness. Luo Tian looks embarrassed, but it''s hard to say anything.


    "To tell you the truth, my real body has been falling down for a long time. It''s just a part of my divine sense. It''s been 20000 years. It''s too long, and it''s going to go out. You''ve been waiting for someone. Maybe you''re the one who''s destined to be. But it''s a pity that your strength is too low. When you return to the dominant state, you don''t know when and when."


    the voice is a little bleak.


    "I don''t know who the elder was hurt. Is this person more serious than the elder?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. A divine consciousness of this man has existed here for 20000 years. It has become a forbidden area. Even those who are powerful in spirit dare not go deep into it. We can imagine how powerful this man was in his life.


    "Hum, my God is so powerful that I can''t be hurt. It''s just that the bastard attacked me while I was practicing a kind of supernatural power. I hate it. It''s OK to be promoted to the master with my talent, but it''s a pity that he fell down."


    "spirit emperor?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. Although he was the master of reincarnation and stronger than the spirit emperor, he himself was far from that step. He knew that there was no such thing as a realm and a natural moat. There was only thirty-three worlds in this world.


    "Yes, my name is Yanhuang, and I call myself Yanhuang Lingdi, boy. I have the same word as Yanhuang in your descendants. But don''t misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with you at all. If one day, you are strong enough to reach the thirty-three world, you will help me revenge and kill the Shittu thirteen kings."


    speaking of this, this Yanyan Huangling emperor seems to be extremely angry, even those around the breath are dry and restless, almost put his own point of God to kill.


    "It turns out that it''s a crazy teacher killer. Everyone should be killed!"


    Luo Tian is very angry, but his heart is bitter smile, such existence, that is the existence that he looks up to. It is too difficult to revenge for this person. I don''t know the year and month, but I can''t offend this person. Otherwise, he will kill himself by sneezing when he is angry.


    "Your potential is infinite, as long as you don''t fall, you will achieve great achievements in the future. I believe you," the voice slowly quieted down and said faintly.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "thank you, senior Miao Zan. I''m afraid that I will be weak when I''m afraid that I will be weak when I''m weak." don''t you want me to help you improve your strength? I''m afraid I can''t do this. As long as I have a solid foundation, I can go further. Besides, my divine consciousness has survived for such a long time because of its obsession. I have forgotten a lot of things, but it''s OK to help you condense your body.


    In addition, I have a complete set of combat skills here. Although I can''t compare with the unique skills dominated by Panlong, your current strength and realm should be enough, "the voice said faintly.


    The voice finished, Luo Tian only felt that there seemed to be endless energy, out of the abyss, extended to the outside world, do not know how far, and then strong let him familiar with the blood and blood back.


    "It''s - part of my body!"


    Luo Tian was stunned. His magic power was so amazing that he grabbed all his dissipated Qi and blood energy in the void. It was the Qi and blood of the body that had been dissipated for a long time.


    If my body has just exploded, I can also collect this Qi and blood. However, I didn''t know how many times I was attacked by Blue Dragon Aotian. Hundreds of thousands of Li of Qi and blood had already dissipated into the air. It''s just like a dream every day.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "It''s not a bad thing to stand up after breaking. Although your body is strong and strong, it is far from reaching the place where King Kong is not bad. I have a method here that can help you practice. I don''t know if you can stand the pain."


    looking at the blood and blood around Luotian, the emperor of the Yellow Spirit said faintly.


    "Thank you for your advice. Since I set foot on this road of practice, I have already put life and death out of my mind. As long as I can enhance my strength and better protect my women and relatives, it''s nothing to suffer!"


    Luotian smile, seriously said, can get this kind of character''s instruction, this kind of opportunity is not many, Luo Tian naturally wants to hold.


    "Well, you can condense the body yourself, and I''ll prepare for it."


    after that, the divine sense of emperor Yanhuang disappeared. He didn''t know where he went. Luotian didn''t care about him. He moved his mind, operated the mysterious method, absorbed his own Qi and blood, and recovered the body as soon as possible.


    I saw that the blood of the sky gathered to him very quickly, and a human figure gradually formed. In a short time, he recovered Luotian''s appearance. However, the divine consciousness was seriously damaged and could not be recovered in a short time.


    Then Luotian carefully checked the objects around him, but there was no shortage. Unfortunately, his ring was broken and could not hold things. Luotian simply put them aside.


    Then, Luo Tian sat on his knees and felt something with his heart. Especially when he was chased by Blue Dragon Aotian, he didn''t have any harvest. He felt a lot when he really fought with the powerful spirit. The power of heaven and earth that he chased away from him was much more than that of his only using spiritual power. Every time he made a move, in addition to being powerful, he also had a strong feeling There is a sense of his bondage, like Skynet, covering his body.


    "Is that the Taoist preface in the legend?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He felt that the gap between the Holy Spirit and the holy one was too big. Only when he reached the realm of spiritual respect could he become the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long, the voice of emperor Yanhuang rang again.


    "Boy, OK, I have prepared three killing formations for you. Go ahead and I will protect your Divine sense. In this battle array, you can refine your body."


    "thank you very much."


    thank you very much. Then, under the guidance of Yanhuang, I came to a place with dark caves everywhere. This area is very large. I don''t know how the spirit emperor arranged it There was a terrible breath, which made his spine cold.


    "Start, I don''t have much time. I just hope you can grow up as soon as possible to fulfill my wish," sighed emperor Yanhuang.


    Luo Tian nodded his head and stepped in. He felt the sound of his brain boom. A powerful killing opportunity came to his face. This kind of killing opportunity was as strong as Yang, as strong as steel, and as firm as he was. He was incarnated as a devil. Facing this kind of power, which seemed to be the strongest and most horizontal between heaven and earth.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, is like a powerful knife that can be cut in front of you.


    "Master, whether you can start with the lowest killing opportunity, this array is too terrible."


    Luo Tian just stepped in a few steps, he ran out with blood, like a bloody man, even the dense white bones were exposed.


    "Boy, this is the lowest level. This array is called the butcher devil array. It can kill all the evil spirits in the world, and those who have a strong spirit must drink hatred when they enter!" Yan Yan Lingdi said lightly.


    "Darling


    Luo Tian took a breath of cold air, gritted his teeth and hardened his head, and broke in again. He used all his fighting skills and skills to resist it. Finally, he was killed into a blood mist. Only a divine sense could not be extinguished, so that he could reorganize his body and be broken again.


    That kind of pain, by no means can be tolerated by ordinary people. He felt that in every reorganization of himself, a trace of impurities would be refined in his body.


    In three days, five days, and ten days,


    Luo Tian was killed by this killing array for many times. Finally, he felt that there was no impurity to purify, and then the killing array disappeared.


    "Well, take a rest, recover your strength, and break into the second killing array, which is called the demon God array."


    the voice of emperor Yanhuang rang.


    "Yes, master," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    Three days later, Luotian began to break into the Tu Shen array, which was even more powerful. Although his body had been hardened and hard, it was not long before he was killed by blood mist, bone and flesh. The blood was crystal clear, emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Finally, it was reorganized as if the sea was embracing all rivers.


    Ten days later, Luotian rested for a few days, recovered his strength, and finally entered the Tu Xian array.


    "Master, is there an immortal in the world?"


    Before going in, Luo Tian asked such a question.


    "You and I are fairies."Emperor yanhuangling told Luotian this way. When Luotian stayed, he understood later that people like them could not compare themselves to those who moved mountains and filled the sea, chased the stars and the moon, walked tens of kilometers or even hundreds of miles, thousands of miles at a time. How can ordinary people compare with each other? What is it if they are not immortals?


    "There is no immortality in the world," sighed the spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian nodded his head to show his understanding.


    "Boom


    The Tu Xian array was even more terrible. As soon as Luo Tian entered, his body exploded and turned into a blood mist. The fire of divine consciousness was almost extinguished.


    There are no immortals in the world, but the immortals are undoubtedly powerful. If you dare to name them, it''s terrible enough for this array.


    Luo Tian didn''t know how many times he had been killed in the Tu Xian array. He was in despair. There was only one spiritual will. Finally, when the array disappeared, Luo Tiantian was relieved and was killed every time. That kind of painful torture made people crazy. If Luo Tian didn''t know the Tao, he was training himself, and he was going to hit his invincible heart of Tao.


    A month later, Luotian came out. All the impurities in his body were removed. The whole body was like a treasure body. It was holy and shining. It was like glass. When you moved your mind, the light disappeared and became ordinary and natural.


    "My physical strength should be equivalent to that of a medium-level Lingbao. The strong in the same realm should not lose any of their points if they are allowed to kill them. Of course, the premise is that they can''t use the heavy treasure."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his heart was extremely satisfied. When he held his big hand gently, the void was broken. It seemed that everything was in his own hands. This feeling was very strong OK.


    "Boy, you don''t major in physical body. It''s good to reach this level. There are many strong people in the world. You are only one of the gravel. You are not reckless, so you can go further.


    In addition, I would like to pass you a set of fighting skills, which should help you when you grow up to be the master. This set of fighting skills is called Tiandi palm. There are nine palms in total. Once all the nine palms are played, even the spirit emperor and I in the same realm should also avoid the sharp edge for a while. "The Emperor Yan and Huang said proudly, and then a mark of divine consciousness broke into Luotian''s sea of knowledge In Luotian''s divine consciousness, there are more memories, which is the way to practice Tiandi''s palm.


    "It''s a powerful palm technique. Nine palms are used out, and heaven and earth are respected. This emperor Yanhuang is really overbearing."


    after a look at the cultivation method, Luo Tian was surprised.


    "By the way, master, you can also pass on the three sets of killing arrays to me. You will not fall on the road of the strong fighting in the future."


    Luo Tian rubbed his hands and said with some dissatisfaction that he had a great image of these three killing arrays, even more terrifying than the blood coffin array that he realized in the MI Xian hall. It''s terrible to hear the name of "Tu Mo", "Tu Shen" and "Tu Xian" ¡£


    "You boy, you know you will ask for this, but now your strength can''t put forward such a terrible killing array, because he needs to be introduced by heaven and earth order. But I can tell you the specific arrangement method, so that in the future, you can use it after upgrading to the powerful one."


    emperor Yanhuang said faintly, and then a divine sense was introduced into Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, more than three sets of kill array layout method.


    "This weapon is not bad, but there is a little Loach''s spirit in it. I''ll help you practice it thoroughly. Otherwise, one day, he will eat back."


    emperor Yanhuang finally looked at the big stick of the keel and whispered to himself. Suddenly, the big bone flew up in an instant. Slowly rotating, Luotian even heard a cry among the big stick of the keel, and then It''s gone.


    then, Huo Huang Ling''s mind moved, and the bones of the huge strong people distributed here were instantly captured by him, smashed at once, extracted from the essence, and integrated into the keel.


    All of a sudden, the big stick of the dragon''s keel glowed with a kind of pressure to destroy the heaven and the earth. Moreover, under the sacrifice of the Emperor Yan and Huang, the stick also changed its shape. It looked like a stick mallet.


    Although the spirit emperor only has a wisp of divine knowledge, it is also very powerful.


    "It''s still not perfect, but it can only be done like this. It''s better not to use it to kill the dragon clan in the future, so as not to cause the common indignation of heaven and earth. Especially in the 33rd world, it is more cautious to use it."


    the voice of emperor yanhuangling became weaker.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Luo Tian asked with concern. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    "Nothing, but I don''t have much time. Just now I set up a large array, which almost exhausted all my spiritual emperor''s orders. Boy, I''ll tell you something about the thirty-three world. If you don''t get into the world, you can''t adapt to it. There are so many forces, vast territory, hundreds of millions of miles, and at most there is only one middle school -"


    "master, please have a rest In the end, the breath of emperor Yanhuang was getting weaker and weaker, and Luotian couldn''t bear it.


    "No, I''m at the end of my way. I''m glad to meet you, boy. I hope you won''t let me down in the future. Besides, there are Lingbao realm, void realm and weapon field. You have a kind of fingering. You can use that kind of fingering. There won''t be any big problems. That energy comes from the void world. I''m a good friend of mine. I''ll mention my name at that time ¡ª¡ª¡±The voice of the Yellow Emperor was getting lower and lower, and finally there was no sound.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian was grieved. He helped himself too much. It was not too much to say that he was a half mentor. Finally, Luo Tian never heard the voice of this person again,


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    "Master, don''t worry. One day, when I arrive at the 33rd world, I will be the 13th king of the sword to avenge you!"


    Luotian cut stone for the monument, for the emperor Yanhuang Lingdi, line of ceremony, worship three worship, made a heavy oath.


    The tomb of the dragon, not only did he not die, but also got his unexpected fortune. He tempered his body, sacrificed his dragon''s staff, and got his strong and powerful palm technique. He also had a specific understanding of the thirty-three worlds. Every one of these opportunities is not easily available to ordinary people. You should know, the emperor of Yan and Huang, but the spirit emperor of real price, comes from three Thirteen worlds.


    "Boy, I''m not dead yet, but I''m glad that you have such a mind."


    after Luo Tian finished dealing with these things, he was preparing to practice. Suddenly, the voice of emperor Yanhuang rang again, which scared Luo Tian.


    "Master, you are not dead. I''m sorry, I thought just now --"


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he was in a bit of a hurry. He had set up the steles of others.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. This is the last thing I''ll say to you. I was really weak just now."


    emperor Yanhuang whispered, and the fire of divine knowledge seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "Master, I have some herbs that are helpful to soul recognition. Please take them, hoping to delay your situation."


    Luo Tian ran to his pile of articles and found many Tiancai Dibao which are helpful to soul recognition. All these things are for the sake of saving the lonely and unknown elder, but now I can only use them for him.


    "Boy, if you have such a heart, it''s useless for me. I''m not wrong about you. You can say that you are an alien. Don''t talk to anyone about this matter in the future.


    Also, if possible, don''t involve your knowledge of the sea and jieying baby about the skills and skills of Panlong master. Do you understand? "


    Emperor Yanhuang said solemnly.


    "Master, why is that?"


    I used to think of this aspect of things, now listen to Yanhuang Lingdi said, suddenly dignified.


    "This - I don''t say well. Maybe you will understand it later. It''s a kind of cause and effect."


    emperor yanhuangling hesitated and said after thinking for a while.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will remember it."


    Luo Tian sincerely expressed his thanks. Now jieying in Zhihai is more and more clear. He is just another self, and he will certainly be able to practice in the future.


    "Also, I have a ring here. I''ll give it to you. It''s much better than the quality of your world. In addition, I''ll float all the breath here, and it won''t dissipate for at least three months. During this period, no one will disturb you. You can have peace of mind and practice, child, take care of yourself!"


    In the last two words, the voice weakened until there was no sound, and then the terrible smell here began to dissipate at a visible speed, and some of them rose directly to the top of the abyss.


    The emperor yanhuangling thought very carefully and made the final arrangement for Luotian.


    "Go all the way, master!"


    Luo Tian once again made a big ceremony. He knew that the emperor yanhuangling had really disappeared in this world, including the 33rd world, and there was no such person as emperor yanhuangling.


    "Lingdi, I don''t know when I can get to that height. When I do, I believe the thirteen kings will be more terrible."


    Luo Tian shakes his head bitterly in his heart. He has not gone to the 33rd world, but he has taken such a "big job" first, which makes him feel more stressed.


    No matter what, this time, Luo Tian had a great harvest. He sat cross legged and moved his mind. The big stick of the keel appeared in his own hand and wanted to communicate with his own mind. He had already been recognized by his own blood.


    A weapon equivalent to the backbone of a powerful person is extremely terrible. In addition, the emperor Yanhuang Lingdi refines all the bones of the strong men in the abyss. When he adds them, his power is extraordinary. When Luo Tian waves it gently, he feels like he is crushing the void.


    "In the future, if you meet the equivalent of a half step spirit Zun, even those in the early stage of the spirit Zun can fight," Luo Tian whispered to himself, with a strong self saying in his eyes.


    After receiving the Dragon stick, Luo Tian looked at the dragon soul dagger and the scales. Although emperor yanhuangling didn''t sacrifice it, he directly erased those marks. It was almost eliminated by the yellow spring water, but now it is clean and clean. He is no longer afraid that blue dragon Aotian can trace it.


    Finally, Luotian began to clean up his belongings. In addition to the dragon bone stick, dragon soul short sword and inverse scale bone, there were nine battle soldiers, some medicinal materials, Lingli Dan and Lingli source vein. There was not much left in the yellow spring, but Luotian collected it for use from time to time.


    "What a powerful ring --"


    Luo Tian took out the ring. The ring was dark black with simple patterns on it. It didn''t look impressive, but it was very tough. I don''t know what material it was made of, and the space inside was bigger, so it could hold a mountain and a sea.


    "It''s a good thing, but I haven''t had a chance to use it yet."Luo Tian found a bead when he was cleaning things up. It was very red and smelly. It was the blood demon bead that he got last time when he took Wan''s spirit liquid. It can pollute all things. It contains powerful energy. When facing the enemy, throwing it out is equivalent to a full blow of the strong man in the later period of the spirit saint.


    "When I was chased and killed by the strong blue dragon people, I forgot to throw this thing out," Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile and then put it away.


    Then Luo Tian calmed down and began to practice and recover in silence. Especially in the aspect of divine consciousness, he suffered a lot. Fortunately, he had a lot of pills to repair his divine sense, and he also had a set of skills to practice divine consciousness. It was not difficult to recover.


    In the abyss of bitterness and tranquility and the tomb of the dragon, there is a man sitting there, practicing quietly -


    but at the moment, there is a lot of fighting outside. The Huanglong nationality has made a real fire, and the details have been fully revealed. The blue dragon, stone dragon and shuilongfang are united together, and their strength is even stronger.


    There are also some dragon families among the eight dragons, who just come forward to persuade them, but they don''t rule out the suspicion of beating a stick behind their backs. There are also some loose mending, who attack secretly, who will hit and kill, and obtain a lot of dragon power pills and some treasures.


    The whole dragon kingdom is in chaos.


    The chaos lasted for nearly a month and finally calmed down. It is said that the old patriarch of the Huanglong nationality left the pass and calmed the matter. The two sides reached an agreement to temporarily rest.


    "No matter what, the eight dragon families of our country should keep going. The Dragon kingdom can''t be dominated by one family, so don''t be taken advantage of by others."


    the patriarch of Huanglong said at the eight dragon meeting. Of course, the Shilong nationality was also included as a consolation to him. As for the Lanlong clan, the old clan leader of the Huanglong clan also expressed his regret for the killing of the Third Prince of Lanlong, and said that he was sorry for the murder of the Third Prince of Lanlong It has nothing to do with him.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the Dragon kingdom. He has a lot of means and quickly calms down the chaos.


    Only in this war, both sides lost too many strong men. Even the sixth uncle of long Xuan took part in the war. A strong man of blue dragon clan broke half of his body. The second prince suffered some minor injuries. A dragon girl died in battle, and the guards died countless times. All the thirteen elders died in the battle.


    However, the blue dragon, stone dragon and water dragon lost more, so when the old patriarch of Huanglong came forward to mediate, everyone was willing to take a rest and fight again. No one could afford the loss.


    "Xuan''er, it''s good to come back. The person who assassinated you last time has also been found. He was killed by the fifth Prince and long Bi, which can be regarded as an explanation to you. The other party is a person sent by the blue dragon family -"


    at this moment, on the main hall of the Huanglong Clan Dragon Palace, long Xuan is found. The big prince says this to long Xuan.


    "Thank you very much, sister long Bi and five brothers for helping me, so I can rest assured."


    long Xuan sneered in his heart. They didn''t admit it. It must have something to do with long Bi and the fifth prince. But now there is no evidence, and she can''t say anything.


    "The Huanglong people lost a lot in the World War I, and the plan seems to have to be changed. Fifth, let''s put things on the outside mainland for a while. At present, we still focus on cultivating ourselves and expanding our strength. We can''t wait to go to the abyss of the devil''s land any longer."


    the big prince sat on the top and looked at the fifth prince, and said faintly that the fifth Prince advocated attacking the outside mainland, especially one Xiaoyaomen, but now Huanglong people don''t have much energy.


    "Everything is headed by the elder brother," said the fifth prince, bowing down. He also knows the current situation and is no longer allowed to send people to the mainland.


    "In this World War I, we also saw some problems of our Huanglong people. If we want to dominate the whole dragon Kingdom, we must do our best to escape. The crown prince, dragon daughter, bodyguard and uncles of Huanglong people are the same. We must try our best to improve our own strength. We can''t experience the wind and rain for too long in the greenhouse, and lead a comfortable life, which makes people degenerate.


    Therefore, I decided that some princes, dragon maids and uncles of our family should also experience this guard trial. Only after hot blood killing, can we really grow up. It is said that there are a lot of demons in the abyss of the devil kingdom. After you pass by, you can protect them. "


    the eldest prince said again:" of course, this is also true It''s the father''s meaning. "


    the people present changed their faces slightly and looked at each other. The abyss of the devil kingdom was extremely dangerous. Not to mention the guards, even they were in danger of falling down. In case of meeting those magic generals, magic marshals and so on, they were not rivals.


    "Elder brother, I heard that some demons from the abyss of the devil Kingdom have penetrated into our dragon kingdom. They use our dragon''s blood and bones to refine a treasure to deal with our dragon family. I don''t know if it''s true."


    at this time, the fifth Prince pondered for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "It''s true that they have a secret law channel, which we haven''t found yet, but I''ll send someone to try my best to find them all in one net."


    "in addition, in order to make up for the losses of the major dragon clans, my father decided to give more places to other dragon people, and then they will all be led by strong ones," the crown prince continued.


    "Second, announce the list of this time," said the eldest prince, looking at the second prince."Yes, elder brother,"


    the second prince, long Kun, glanced at the eldest prince, bowed slightly, and then began to read: "the fifth, long Bi, long Xuan, Jiu Zu Shu, Qi Shu, Tai Chi four Dragon elder --"


    "and I --"


    hearing his name read, long Xuan couldn''t help but stare at long Bi, and the girl''s eyes flashed quickly.


    "There is a conspiracy -"


    long Xuan is alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Long Xuan didn''t expect to send herself into the abyss of the devil Kingdom this time. She was not afraid of death, and even hoped to improve her realm through killing.


    But now is a sensitive period. What makes her even more uneasy is that the fifth Prince and long Bi are also going. Long Bi has been targeting herself. The fifth Prince is on her side, and there are some family uncles, almost all of them are the eldest prince. It will be very dangerous for her to go with her.


    However, long Xuan couldn''t find any reason to refuse. After all, for more than a month, the Huanglong people lost a lot of elites and needed a large number of elite disciples to fill in the gaps. Moreover, the prince Longnu of Huanglong people had been greatly tested and lacked the experience of killing with iron and blood.


    If she stayed in the greenhouse for too long, she needed life and death experience. If she was the eldest prince, she would also make such a decision.


    "What else can I do for you? If you have nothing to do, prepare for it, and leave in three days!"


    The eldest prince looked around all the people present and asked casually. Everyone was speechless, saying that there was no problem. The meeting was dispersed in a heavy atmosphere.


    "Xuan''er, you can''t go this time. If you go there, you will be in danger. You should guard against both the demons and the longbi. You can''t cope with them!"


    The uncle of the six clans said solemnly after listening to long Xuan''s words.


    "I also know the danger, but this is the order given by the eldest prince, and I am not easy to disobey, and I am not the only one. But the uncle of the six clans, don''t worry, I will come back safely and safely."


    long Xuan said with a wry smile.


    The uncle of the six clans gently shook his head: "the internal relationship of the Dragon Palace is complex, and your heart is simple, so you can''t be their opponent. Although our lineage is not directly related to the Dragon Palace, there have been some powerful people in our ancestors, but now our power is gradually weakening, and our two veins of political opinions are not compatible, and sooner or later we will be swallowed up by the crown prince." In this way, we will go out of the Dragon Palace and stand on our own as the king, "Longxuan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our ancestors are in the same vein. We can''t break our hands and feet. This needs to be resolved. It just needs an opportunity."


    the uncle of the six clans glared at one dragon Xuan, then sighed and then said, "if you must go, the uncle of the six clans will ask the crown prince to go with him. Otherwise, the uncles of the six clans are not at ease."


    "no, six clans Uncle, you are hurt. The abyss of the devil kingdom is so terrible that you can''t go into danger by yourself, "long Xuan said in a hurry.


    "My son, the six clan uncle''s talent is limited. He has been staying at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit for too many years, but he can''t touch the chance. He can''t understand the law of heaven and earth. His Qi and blood have begun to decline. It''s not good to live for a few years. If you can''t watch you grow up, the uncle of the six clans will not die."


    the uncle of the six clans looks at long Xuan and shakes his head bitterly.


    "Uncle of the six clans --"


    long Xuan''s eyes turned red and she almost burst into tears. Over the years, without the protection of the uncle of the six clans, she would have died long ago. Now seeing this old man, she is still in her twilight and still has to run for herself, which makes her feel very sad.


    "Son, wait for the uncle of the six clans."


    at the moment, the uncle of the six clans said, and then he disappeared in the same place and left through the air. Long Xuan knew that the uncle of the six clans must have gone to find the eldest prince.


    After a while, the uncle of the six clans came back, and his look was not good.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Liu? Does the eldest prince disagree? " Long Xuan came forward and asked with concern.


    "The eldest prince, hum,"


    the uncle of the six clans looked very ugly: "he said that this was arranged by the old clan leader, and he could not be the master. He also said that I was injured and asked the Dragon Palace to cultivate himself, so he refused directly,"


    "uncle of the six clans, I''m sorry, because of xuan''er''s business, it''s hard for you."


    long Xuan is very sorry that he''s hurt at such an age, Ran to the prince, just want to go with him to the abyss of the devil''s land, but was rejected, no face.


    "Son, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the uncle of the six clans can''t go there, he will try to keep you safe. Among some guards, there are still people from the sixth clan uncle. In fact, the old eleven has a good relationship with the uncle of the six clans, and he will help you at that time.


    In addition, your Longyuan map is damaged. Uncle liuzu has a suit of falling magic suit and a dragon crystal sky thunder. Maybe you can use it when it''s critical. Take it. "


    when you flip your hand, you take out a dark purple windbreaker like thing. It''s shining with light energy. Zhigang and Zhiyang are the enemies of the demons.


    In addition, the Dragon crystal sky thunder is made by the uncle of the six clans. He usually accumulates his own dragon power and compresses it into a bead. When he is critical to the enemy, it can be used to throw himself into the enemy and explode. The killing power is amazing. This is also one of the unique skills of the six clan uncle. He can stand in the Dragon Palace, which is also related to his skill. Ordinary prince, Dragon Girl and other people, I dare not provoke him easily.


    "Uncle liuzu, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Long Xuan still has a lot of cards to protect his life," Longxuan waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Children, take it. Be prepared," the uncle of the six clans said firmly and gave it to long Xuan.


    "Thank you, uncle liuzu."Long Xuan''s tears finally came down. For her own sake, the uncle of the six clans could do anything. In those days, when she was young, she had a big accident, and she was to be punished. It was the uncle of the six clans who bravely broke into the hall and forced her to die, which saved her from a catastrophe.


    Up to now, I want to know how righteous and powerful the uncle of the six clans was. But now he is old --


    "boy, do you think that Luo naivete has fallen


    The uncle of the six clans didn''t want long xuantai to be immersed in sadness, so he changed the topic.


    "Uncle of the six clans, that is the tomb of the dragon. Others may not believe what LAN long Aotian said, but we believe that Luotian must have been forced to the tomb of the Dragon by him. Even those who are powerful in spirit dare not set foot in it easily. What''s more, he will surely die."


    long Xuan said bitterly that Luotian killed the three princesses of blue dragon for his own sake, which led to chaos in the Dragon kingdom He lost a lot of elites, but Longxuan couldn''t hate Luotian.


    After all, Luo Tian is also for his own sake. He should have thought about the consequences of killing the Third Prince of blue dragon. However, he still did so. Why? Just because he believed in himself and believed that he saved the lonely and nameless. Fortunately, she was saved by herself. Otherwise, she felt more guilty.


    "This man is a talent, but he also attaches great importance to love and dare to be brave. It is a pity. Otherwise, with his fighting power and development, this world will have his place," sighed the sixth clan uncle.


    "I hurt him," long Xuan said.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with that lonely and nameless man? Let''s leave it with uncle Liu. I''ll take care of him for you. In the future, I''ll condense his body and hide his name. I hope he can live a safe life. That''s what Luotian has to tell you, "said the uncle of the six clans after thinking for a while.


    "Uncle of the six clans, let me come. He is very weak in his divine sense. Although I have a lot of natural resources and earth treasures to nourish his divine consciousness, it will take a long time to recover. After all, he has suffered too much torture."


    after thinking for a moment, long Xuan said that he is lonely and nameless. No matter how he is regarded as a prisoner of the Huanglong nationality, the uncle of the six clans has helped himself too much He needs to close down now. Long Xuan doesn''t want to involve him.


    "Well, you can do it yourself," said the uncle of the six clans.


    "Xuaner knows, uncle liuzu, I''ll go back first."


    long Xuan says goodbye to uncle liuzu. Uncle liuzu nods solemnly. Then he sees long Xuan leave and sighs softly. Then he enters the secret room and begins to shut down.


    "I don''t believe this child will fall, I don''t believe -"


    long Xuan''s residence has released loneliness and anonymity. Now it''s just a shadow of divine consciousness. With the help of long Xuan, he''s much better than before. He''s been warming up in his unique jade bottle for more than a month. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    When long Xuan told him about luotian''s situation, he was suddenly excited, and his divine sense and empty shadow kept shaking. No matter how many words he said, he never thought that Luotian would be forced to the tomb of the dragon.


    "Master, it''s absolutely true. I don''t want to. I hurt him," long Xuan said with guilt.


    "Well, this is a disaster he hit. This child has a lot of love and righteousness. Unexpectedly, he came to the Dragon kingdom. Blue dragon is proud. I swear that I will not kill you or be a human being."


    Lonely, nameless, ferocious and terrifying, he pointed to the sky with one hand, and his tone was very solemn. He swore that he would kill Blue Dragon Aotian.


    "Master, three days later, I''m going to enter the devil kingdom for profound experience. I''ll ask you whether to go with me or stay outside. If I stay outside, I''ll find a reliable person to take care of you," long Xuan asked after thinking for a moment.


    "The heaven demon God consciousness is strong, has the tonic effect to me, the little princess, takes me to go," lonely nameless earnest request way.


    "It''s not easy for you to learn from the divine knowledge of the dragon people, because it''s not easy for you to learn it," Longxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m lonely and nameless. I''m a dying man, but I didn''t expect to implicate Luotian. As long as I can avenge him, I''m willing to become a devil!" Lonely nameless cold said.


    "Ai --"


    long Xuan sighed and nodded, but did not refuse.


    Three days passed quickly. On this day, the whole Huanglong city was much more lively than before. Many guards looked nervous and excited. Each of these people was very powerful, arrogant, and had fluctuating dragon power. All of them were elite selected by the Huanglong people. They could become the real guard force of Huanglong people only after being trained again in the abyss of the devil kingdom.


    The second prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, as well as the ninth clan uncle, the seventh clan uncle, the first clan uncle and the Dragon Bi and so on some dragon females, these high-level Dragon Palace attends, also is experiences themselves.


    And long Xuan is naturally among them. Although the position is not obvious, it still becomes the focus of the public. After all, long Xuan is too beautiful, extremely fairy, and can''t be ignored.


    "Princess long Xuan, my subordinates are willing to saddle the front and rear for you"Among these guards, some of the most daring ones expressed their loyalty to Longxuan, and their eyes were hot.


    "Yes, little Lord long Xuan, we are willing to follow you -" many guards began to respond.


    "Pooh --"


    a cold light came, and one arm of the guard who was talking was directly cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Presumptuous, remember your identity, you are the guard of Huanglong people, not her personal. If you dare to disturb people here, you will be killed!"


    Long Bi has a cold sword in his hand, which is dripping with blood. He looks around and shouts coldly. At the same time, he stares at long Xuan fiercely, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashes by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Just because of admiring little princess Longxuan, she said one more sentence, but she suffered a disaster and was immediately cut off. This made many guards on the scene feel a little cold. The Huanglong nationality is powerful, but having such a master makes them angry.


    "May I ask Princess longbi, what crime has he committed? Is it worth your effort? What''s wrong with admiring little princess Longxuan? We really want to join the Huanglong people to get rid of the status of loose cultivation and hope to live a better life. If it''s just because of this, we''ll kill and guard recklessly. It''s really chilling. I think it''s not proper to protect Princess Longxuan. One of them is tall and upright, with a dragon knife in the back At the beginning and Luo Tian had a meeting of bingao, at the moment, this person shouts loudly.


    "Son of a bitch, I repeat, you are the guards of Huanglong people, not her dragon Xuan. You dare to make trouble and die!"


    Long Bi didn''t expect that her magnificent Princess of Huanglong nationality chopped off an arm that had not been officially a guard of Huanglong nationality, and was butted by an inexplicable little guard. She was extremely angry in her heart, and her authority was challenged. At the moment, a sword was chopped down against bingao. This was a sword, which was extremely terrifying. In an instant, she split the void and let bingao''s blood splash On the spot, to establish their own dignity.


    "Long Bi, you''re a little too much."


    on one side, long Xuan saw that longbi was going to continue to hurt people. He couldn''t help but say that he was preparing to do something. Other princes, Longnu and uncles were also moved slightly.


    "Enough!"


    A light drink, a terrible energy, directly blocked that terrible sword Qi, the fifth Prince of the hand, blocked long Bi.


    "Five brothers!" Long Bi is puzzled.


    "They are the guards of our Huanglong people, and they are our own people. Do you understand? If you dare to be presumptuous again, you will be disqualified from entering the abyss of the devil kingdom. You will face the wall for ten years!"


    The fifth Prince yelled at longbi coldly, and then looked at the injured guard: "my little sister is reckless. You''re scared. I''ll make you feel sorry for him."


    with a little finger, a strong energy rushed to the broken arm of this man. Not only did he stop the injury, but also a new arm grew up, which was even more than before Strong, vigorous and powerful.


    "Thank you very much to the fifth prince."


    the guard was immediately grateful, and some were frightened. For a moment, the resentment against the Huanglong people disappeared. When the other guards saw that the fifth prince was like this, they were all relieved and gave up the idea of breaking away from the Huanglong people.


    "This five Prince is really a character --"


    the guard Bing Ao can''t say anything more. He looks at the five Prince deeply and says to himself.


    "These two people are not allowed to stay. When they arrive at the abyss of the devil Kingdom, they will argue with them again. Now is an extraordinary period for our Huanglong people. We must not break down the big things. We should do things more safely in the future."


    the fifth crown prince whispered to longbi.


    "Yes, five brothers, I understand," longbi said in a hurry, and finally understood the idea of the fifth prince.


    "These two people will be in danger when they enter the abyss of the devil kingdom."


    if you want to know the five princes, long Xuan is one of them. Don''t watch the five princesses yell at longbi and rescue the guard. All these are for people to see. If they want to kill people, the five princes are much more cruel than long Bi.


    There are more and more guards coming. There are more than 5000 guards of guanghuang dragon people. Naturally, they are led by the second prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, and many dragon daughters and family uncles, and long Xuan also has a team of guards.


    These guards are very excited, but now they dare not show it. Coincidentally, the guard and Bing Ao are both assigned to the team of long Xuan.


    "The blue dragon is here!"


    I don''t know who yelled. I saw the sky in the distance, blue light and strong energy. It swept over like a blue cloud. There were nearly a thousand people. The first one was a man of two years old and one young. There were several people who were equally powerful.


    Among them, the young man looks very beautiful, dressed in white, looks very young, but his eyes have gone through too many vicissitudes. It is the eldest brother of the Third Prince of blue dragon, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, whose strength is terrible. Half of his feet have stepped into the realm of the powerful, which is extremely terrible.


    "Brother Aoshuang, you''re here."


    the second prince of Huanglong nationality, long Kun, came to greet him. Last month, they had to fight and kill, but now they are like a family, which is really speechless.


    "Brother Longkun, here we are."


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang smiles and reveals his white teeth. He looks innocent and innocent. He looks like his third brother has been killed, and his father is injured or even humiliated. He doesn''t pay attention to him and has a friendly conversation with long Kun. Other princes, dragon daughters and family uncles nod to him Friendly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Huanglong people sent out so many senior officials of the Dragon Palace this time, so we should attach great importance to this guard training."


    the old man on the side of Blue Dragon Aoshuang said casually, his eyes were disillusioned, and he was actually a half step spirit Master, and his breath was extremely strong. He should be an old man of the blue dragon family. In the last war, this man didn''t do anything because Because he was in the closed door, did not participate in the chaos of the Dragon kingdom."The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. My elder brother asked us to take part in the training together. I hope we can take more care of them when we get there. After all, the demons in the abyss of the devil kingdom are quite terrible."


    a man with a long body and white skin, wearing a headband, came over and said ominously that he was the sixth Prince of the Huanglong nationality Low key, but the means is extremely cruel, strength is very strong, it is said to be able to cross the level challenge, compared with the fifth Prince is more terrifying.


    "The six Prince''s words are heavy, and we need your protection."


    the old man looked at the six Prince''s Yin test and said, "although the words are good on the surface, no one has forgotten the killing of the two sides not long ago. To be honest, no one can guarantee that they will kill each other when they enter the abyss of the devil kingdom. Otherwise, there is no need to send such a strong lineup ¡£


    "Well, we are all part of the Dragon kingdom. This time we enter the abyss of the devil Kingdom, we can''t fight against each other. Only when the eight dragon families unite, can we defeat the demons in the devil kingdom. I don''t need to say more about this truth."


    looking at these two people, long Kun said faintly.


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang of the blue dragon clan was about to speak. At this time, the people of the stone dragon clan arrived. The leader was a big gray man with a breathtaking breath. His skin was almost gray. He was actually an old family member of the Shilong nationality. He led his own team, followed by a large number of guards.


    Looking at the Yellow Dragon nationality, this gray stone dragon big man, in the eye appears a obliteration intention, but is soon covered up by him, laughs, the front man warmly greets.


    "Yuan Sheng of the Shilong nationality, who was heard to understand Zun''s Qi machine a hundred years ago, should be more formidable now -"


    long Bi''s father, with a dignified look, looked at the gray man and said to himself.


    Next, the water dragon, fire dragon, ice dragon and other dragon people also came. The leaders of the team were all very powerful. The energy breath of the whole Huanglong nationality was amazing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen,"


    finally, the big prince of Huanglong nationality appears, and his voice runs through the whole world, which makes the noisy people''s voice quiet.


    "The eight dragons will prosper, and the Dragon kingdom will prosper. I hope that after you enter the abyss of the devil Kingdom, you will work together to kill the demons and train yourself. If someone dares to kill each other, the moon god box will forever close the abyss channel of the demon kingdom!"


    As soon as the man came out, everyone''s looks changed. Not to mention, the prince''s strength was terrible, and his body was surrounded by dragon spirit, just like the Dragon God. In terms of what he said, it was also frightening. They seemed to understand that the moon god box belonged to the Huanglong people. It was not impossible to leave the elite of the dragon clan in the devil kingdom.


    To understand this, blue dragon, shuilongfang and Shilong people look a little more relaxed, no longer so hostile.


    Killing the demons can not only hone their bodies, but also help them to practice.


    In addition, in the abyss of the devil Kingdom, there are many precious natural materials and earth treasures that do not exist in the Dragon kingdom. Other dragon families are subject to the yellow dragon clan. On the one hand, their strength is strong, on the other hand, it is also because the moon god box can open the channel of the devil kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the nobles don''t take the initiative to challenge us, we won''t do it either."


    the gray man of the Shilong nationality grinned and said in a negative way.


    "When is it time for injustice and injustice to be reciprocated? We should focus on improving our strength and realm."


    The blue dragon Ao frost of the blue dragon nationality nods to the big prince, slightly, revealing a mouth of crystal clear teeth. He opens his mouth and says, the big prince is slightly stunned and nods slightly. The blue dragon Ao frost is hidden. Although the quota of all ethnic groups has been increased this time, in general, the elite guards and the number of people of Huanglong nationality have the advantage.


    However, the prince''s heart is not as good as how, but there is a bad premonition.


    "Prince, we are all here at the moment. Can we invite the moon god box to open the passage to the abyss of the devil kingdom?" someone said in a voice.


    The prince''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even look at the man. He made a decision with both hands. Suddenly, the towering energy rose and roared. The whole Huanglong city was shaking. There was a breath of startling air in the sea dragon palace.


    A long black strip, only three sizes long, emerged. It was covered with simple lines, and the moon was flickering.


    Although this thing is not impressive, but that kind of breathtaking breath makes people''s heart throb, so that every strong person on the scene can''t breathe.


    "It is said that the moon god box is a medium-level spirit treasure, even a superior one. It seems that it is far more than this level. It should be called a artifact. The Huanglong people did not take it as an enemy. It seems that they still did not force them to that position, or that something taboo might happen."


    looking at the black stone like things, the blue dragon Ao Shuang is also divine The color is dignified, the heart says to oneself.


    "Bang --"


    the moon god box suddenly opened, a dazzling light, straight into the sky, the void was completely cracked, a huge channel appeared in front of everyone, the channel was dark and deep, and one could not see the edge at a glance, as if it had entered the endless void.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is only ten rest time. After entering, one month later, the moon god box will be opened again to open the magic channel. Good luck to you all," said the big prince.


    "Go


    The second prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince of the Huanglong nationality, as well as several family uncles, looked at each other, joined hands and carried nearly 5000 guards, and rushed in directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang looked at the old man and said faintly. The old man nodded. At the same time, the two showed great magic power. They wrapped their own blue dragon family''s guard, but they didn''t enter the channel.


    Then, the stone dragon, the fire dragon, the wing dragon, the water dragon, the ice dragon and so on have a big drink, led by the strong directly into the channel.


    Soon, the channel began to close, the sea waves, and the blue sea and blue sky were restored. The sky was as calm as if it had never been opened.


    In the city of Huanglong, it was quiet all of a sudden. There were a lot of admiration. It was a dream for many people to be able to enter the abyss of the devil''s land. Although there was a dilemma between life and death, as these practitioners, they would encounter danger every day and every moment.


    Death, for many people, almost numb, because they are used to seeing too much life and death, not really their turn, many people will not feel the same.


    "This experience in the abyss of the devil kingdom is not the same as before, and it is not simple."


    taitaizi returns to the Dragon Palace. At the moment, he stands in front of a closed Golden Dragon hall with a respectful look. However, the people in this hall are hearing an old voice, which is the old patriarch of the blue dragon clan.


    "Is my father worried that the Yellow Dragon people would be disadvantageous to us if other dragon families united together?"


    The big prince Longmen asked softly.


    "Alas, the broken things have been broken. Even if they are repaired, the inner cracks still exist. In that war, although our Huanglong people have stabilized their position in the Dragon Kingdom, there are still many hidden dangers, and some people want to follow suit."


    the voice of the old people comes out again.


    Longmen, the eldest prince, looked slightly stunned, and a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes and said: "there are only two ways to make them submit. One is to completely eliminate these people. Our Huanglong family is the only one in the Dragon kingdom.


    Of course, it''s difficult. Once these dragon people unite, our Huanglong people can''t bear it. It''s not the best policy. The only way is to weaken their power, let them have self-knowledge, and regard our Huanglong as the main one. "


    " it''s reasonable to be a father and let you preside over the events of the Huanglong people. Your strength is the highest among brothers and sisters, and In fact, what you said is not the best policy. Have you ever known that in a few decades, there will be a disaster in the Golden Moon land outside, the twelve wizard will return, and the Dragon kingdom will also be impacted! "


    "I know that''s why my father urged me to wait for experience to deal with future calamities, didn''t he? However, it is because of the catastrophe that we have to use great means to integrate the whole dragon kingdom to form a powerful force. Otherwise, it will be a loose sand. "


    " well, father, I thought so at the beginning, but some things are too difficult to do. The blue dragon clan and the water dragon clan have long had different ideas, which may be superficial integrity Together, I''m afraid it''s a big difficulty to come. I can''t take care of so much.


    The world of the outside world has changed. All kinds of strong people will come back. Even with our strength, we can''t say that we are invincible. Moreover, so far, the strength of lingzun can only be used in our dragon kingdom. However, outside the Golden Moon land, it is restricted. If you are not careful, you will soar. This is not what you and I want to see. "


    " yes "The door understood, then let it be," said the prince Longmen, after pondering for a while.


    "Well, use the moon god box to keep an eye on the movements of the abyss of the devil kingdom. There are more people going in this time. Don''t make a big mistake. After all, they are the foundation of our Huanglong people in the end."


    finally, the old dragon king of Huanglong nationality said.


    "Yes, my father," Longmen bowed and retreated.


    Put down the Dragon Xuan and other people into the abyss of the devil''s Kingdom, not to mention the tomb of the Dragon Luotian.


    On the abyss of the tomb of the dragon, the terrible breath began to fade a lot. I believe that before long, the breath of terror will disappear.


    At the bottom of the abyss, a man in black was sitting there, just like a stone and a dead tree. He was practicing silently. Some dead leaves and dust fell on his body. It was Luotian who had not moved for a long time. It was Luotian who had a deep breath like an abyss and was completely introverted.


    With the sound of "bang", Luotian suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, just like the brightest stars under the sky, emitting two bright lights. Then he quickly returned to normal. He grew up, and his bones burst out a crackling sound. His whole body was like a human shaped weapon. He roared with the heaven and earth and sent out the sound of the road It seems to be completely integrated into the space.


    "There is still no sign of promotion."


    Luo Tian has no language. These days, he has been tempered by the emperor yanhuangling, just like a fountain has been widened. There is no sense of overflowing when the water is full.However, Luotian knows that his strength is more than twice as powerful as before. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm by his physical strength alone. Moreover, his divine consciousness is more powerful. The jieying baby in the sea of knowledge is more clear. He still sits there with his knees crossed and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth with Luo Tian. Under the operation of his body, he is so small The small body also has a special rhythm.


    "God''s palm!"


    Luo Tian waved with one hand, and the space fluctuated. Behind him, a powerful figure like emperor appeared, advancing and retreating with him, overlooking the vicissitudes of the earth, and playing a palm with Luotian.


    All of a sudden, the void here is cracked, the sand and rocks are flying, and the bottom of the endless abyss is like a whirlwind of the end of the world. It is extremely terrifying. The rocks burst into pieces. Without the suppression of emperor Yanhuang, the rocks are just rocks.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Luo Tian shot three palms in a row, which pierced the void. The power was unimaginable. This is the achievement of Luotian in the past month. Emperor yanhuangling''s Tiandi''s palms were comprehended by him, which was a little more powerful than the first step of the three empty forms.


    After all, it is the means of Panlong''s domination. With Luotian''s current strength, it can''t be completely used in case. On the contrary, the realm is slightly lower than that of Panlong. The leader of yanhuangling emperor is very handy.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although understanding three palms is also one of his big cards,"


    Luo Tian is very satisfied with the achievements he has achieved in this month''s practice. Moreover, the second of the three empty moves, Zhenxu has also made a breakthrough, and can play half of the form. However, it is quite frightening. Luotian dare not use it and blow up the abyss, causing the world''s attention.


    "It''s time to go out --"


    Luo Tian was satisfied. Looking up at the sky, he didn''t know that it was tens of thousands of miles high. There was still a breath of terror hanging there, which did not dissipate, which made Luotian afraid. Although his strength has become stronger, he still feels more revered and frightened by the emperor.


    "The thirteen kings don''t know who they are. They can''t be the great power of the dragon clan. Of course, they are from the thirty-three world -"


    thinking of the rebellious person mentioned by Emperor Yanhuang, Luo Tian sweeps around the huge headless dragon and whispers to himself. Otherwise, why do all the giant dragons here have no dragon heads? Unfortunately, Emperor yanhuangling walked too quickly Busy, Luo Tian still has many questions to ask, now I can''t get the answer.


    "I don''t know if I can have a war with that strong blue dragon clan again."


    Luo Tian has strong self-confidence and whispers to himself, but he still shakes his head and rejects it. At most, when he meets that strong man, he has three more chances to escape. It is still unrealistic to fight against this man.


    He can''t stay any longer. He has to go out as soon as possible and rescue him from loneliness and anonymity. I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "Bang --"


    before Luotian reached the top of the abyss, the breath left by the emperor Yanhuang was like a hundred thousand mountains. Luotian felt that his body shape, which was stronger than that of intermediate Lingbao, had signs of cracking, so he quickly sank and returned to the bottom of the abyss.


    "It''s a terrible breath. It''s been more than a month, but it''s not enough to go out after three months. I can''t wait any longer."


    Luo Tian was worried, but he didn''t think of a spirit emperor''s breath. It was incredible for him to think about it.


    No way, luotian had to wander around at the bottom of the abyss. The bottom was like a small world. It was huge and could not see the edge. Luotian showed his body shape of TianDun and flew around here at a high speed.


    Luotian believed that even emperor yanhuangling did not generally turn around at the bottom of the abyss. Even Luotian suspected that emperor yanhuangling was only a fixed place for his residence, that is, the area below the entrance.


    "Where is the tomb of the dragon?"


    Luo Tian was more and more frightened. Slowly, he found that the area here began to narrow. On both sides, his eyesight could reach the goal, but it was only a hundred miles wide, while the terrain ahead was gradually decreasing. Black soil, black plants, no trace of life, the silence was frightening, as if leading to the dark bottom.


    The road is getting narrower and narrower, from nearly a hundred miles at the beginning to less than 5000 meters now. Even more and more people go, the narrower and narrower. The whole underground abyss is like a huge funnel lying down.


    "Demon!"


    Luo Tian suddenly lost his voice, and his face changed greatly. Not far ahead, there were two demons. These two demons were dozens of feet tall, and they exuded a sense of terror and unparalleled ferocity. Even compared with the strong man of the blue dragon clan, Luotian''s scalp was numb.


    "No, it''s not living. It''s a black stone statue!"


    Luo Tianyun had enough eyesight to finally see that they were two huge black stone statues, half hidden in the shallow space, and there was no life, but the breath made him fear.


    Standing there, Luotian is extremely small, just like looking up at the God. Luotian and even these two stone statues will be resurrected at any time. If that is the case, it will not only be ourselves, but also terror, and even the Dragon kingdom will be a terrible disaster."Bang --"


    Luotian didn''t intend to go any further, but he was ready to withdraw, but suddenly a kind of array pattern of God appeared under his feet. Suddenly, he turned around in a mysterious way, and his body disappeared directly in the same place, and he didn''t know where to send it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Kill, there''s blood to eat again!"


    Luo Tian was dizzy, and he didn''t know where he was sent. As soon as he came out, he heard a crazy voice, which was full of evil spirit. Then he saw dozens of tall and dark demons rushing towards him without saying a word.


    "Demon? Is it the abyss of the devil''s land? "


    Seeing these demons, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised. Without saying a word, he hit him with a fist. A tall demon with a black fork in his hand was beaten into blood mist by Luotian''s fist.


    You know the strength of this demon, but it is equivalent to the cultivation of the spirit saint in the early stage. It is full of yin and powerful, but it can''t help Luo Tian''s fist.


    "Sizzling, human? Even better, our demons and Terrans have a feud, no less than the Dragon kingdom. The little ones, kill me and share his blood and food. "


    a demon is bigger than other demons, and his body is extremely strong. He is the leader of this team of demons. He is a demon general with strong strength. He is the leader of this team of demons. He is a demon general with strong strength. He sees Luo Tianyi The fist blows to kill a demon, can''t help but be angry, cold voice shouts.


    "How dare you treat me as blood food, death!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, one kick out, one demon was kicked into two pieces by his waist, blood mist flying, at the same time, a punch to another demon, directly hit his head.


    These days, Luo Tian''s practice is not in vain, and his body is extremely strong. These demons are not his opponents at all. He kills them with every move. He is also slightly shocked. He did not expect that these demons are so powerful.


    Comparatively speaking, compared with the day when Jinyue was killed on the land of Jinyue, the demons of the demon clan were much more powerful. The strength of the big demon was only equal to that of a small demon soldier here.


    "It should be the abyss of the devil Kingdom --"


    Luo Tian said to himself, but he didn''t have a spare time. For him, these magic soldiers were not the existence of a level at all. They were full of evil spirit and powerful strength, but they turned into blood fog under his own hands.


    "Bang Bang --"


    "boom" -


    here, unlike in the Dragon Kingdom, Luotian can play his own strength without fear of being chased and suspected. He instantly kills these demons, and the devil will be killed with one blow.


    "Magic crystal!"


    Luo Tian finally found such things in the devil general''s head. He heard long Xuan say that in the abyss of the devil Kingdom, some powerful demons will produce things like magic crystals, which are the source of their powerful magic, just like the inner elixir of monsters.


    Luo Tian took the broken magic crystal and whispered to himself. He could not absorb the magic, but it contained a lot of energy. After purification, it could be absorbed, but now Luotian has not found a way to purify it, so he can only put it away temporarily.


    "This is indeed the abyss of the devil''s domain --"


    Luo Tian confirmed his idea by killing these demons. He had wanted to return to the Dragon Kingdom and rescue the lonely and nameless, but he didn''t expect to be sent here by a strange array.


    "Well, now that you''re here, let''s test your strength."


    Luo Tian stretched his body, and his bones crackled and his eyes showed a trace of fighting spirit, flesh, treasure and fighting skills. Luotian believed that all of them would be brought into play here. Only in this way can he have a better understanding of himself and break through himself.


    Luotian stands in this place, there is a small lake, the black fog rises, the lake is not big, but it is very deep, emitting a terrible evil spirit, even some plants on the shore have become black, don''t know what fruit is, the black light, but send out the smell of fragrance, it is very strange.


    Luo Tian reaches out to take one, holds it in his hand and looks over and over again. He wants to have a taste, but he still gently shakes his head. His body is very strong at present, but he doesn''t dare to eat things here.


    "Roar -- dare to steal my demon moon fruit. How dare you? I can''t imagine that there are human beings like you in the Dragon kingdom. Boy, kneel down and kill yourself. I can keep you in captivity to provide fresh blood for me."


    the lake water fluctuated, and a huge thing stood up from the middle of the lake. It was very dark, just like this It is made of iron and steel, hairless but has wings. It glides close to the water. A pair of deep eyes, like ghost fire, looks at Luotian and says haughtily.


    "Black gold beast? It is said that your body is a good material for refining weapons. Kneel down and be my temporary mount, I can spare your life. "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands on his hands and looked at the black gold beast like a small seat. He said faintly that the abyss of the world of Warcraft was vast, and Luotian needed a guide and mount.


    "Damn it, a little human dares to talk to me like this. My black gold beasts have lived for more than ten years. Even if the demons here will see the beast, they will take a detour. You dare to let me be your slave rider. I really don''t know where your courage comes from."


    this winged Black Gold beast has a strange horn on its head, just like a one horned rhinoceros After listening to Luotian''s words, he was in a rage. His huge body rushed towards Luotian in an instant. The single horn was shining with terror. He even broke through the void, and the speed was as fast as a cloud."What a terrible black gold beast, even if the strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit was hit by him, he would be broken to pieces."


    Luo Tian looked slightly dignified, snorted coldly, and slapped him in the past.


    "Bang -"


    the earth shaking energy came. The black gold beast, like a cloud, flew back faster than it rushed. With a bang, it smashed a black stone mountain in the distance, rolled on the ground for several times, and then stood up and glared at Luotian, even without any damage. This surprised Luotian.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 60% of his strength. The big guy could resist.


    "Roar, boy, you really pissed me off. Go to death."


    the black gold beast didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that he even beat him to fly. He couldn''t help roaring. The skill on his head suddenly broke away from his body, with a terrible momentum. He rushed to himself like lightning to put himself in a pair of clothes.


    "Go back"


    Luo Tian smashed the hard one horn with one blow. Now Luotian''s body is equivalent to an intermediate level spirit treasure. Although this one horn is extremely hard, it is far from being called the level of spiritual treasure.


    "Boy, I''ll spare you your life, and I''ll see you later."


    seeing that Luotian is so fierce, the dark and bloodthirsty eyes are afraid for the first time. He turns around and walks away. It''s the first time that he is frightened by a class. This is his territory. Ordinary demons dare not come here, but he is frustrated by a small human hand, which makes him unwilling.


    However, in the face of Luotian''s fierce power, he knew the gap between Luotian and Luotian, so he was very straightforward and wanted to run back to the lake directly.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t played enough."


    Luo Tianleng hum, his body swayed and TianDun expanded. In an instant, he appeared in front of the black gold beast. He hit the black gold beast directly in the air and rolled several times. Finally, he fell on the ground with a bang. The black gold beast only felt that his internal organs were broken and his body was constantly twitching. This was the result of Luotian''s leniency Luo Tian definitely hit him with a blow.


    "What do you want, boy? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. "


    the black gold beast looks at Luotian and keeps retreating, but the tone is extremely tough.


    "Give you a chance, if you don''t die, don''t be my mount. When I go out, you will be free," said Luo Tian, standing with a negative hand and looking at the black gold beast.


    "Hum, my black gold beast is a sacred beast that existed in ancient times. I look down on the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and I am still the only one who has ever been --"


    the black gold beast said proudly. However, seeing Luotian''s slap in the face again, he could not help shaking his body and quickly changed his mouth.


    "I''ve never been a human mount, and I''ve never had a try," the beast snorted.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile. This guy is really interesting. He can bend and stretch. Even if he gives in, he is so tough.


    Luo Tian instantly appeared on the back of the black gold beast. The black gold beast instinctively resisted for a moment, but felt the cold breath of Luo Tian, and suddenly became clever.


    "Tell me about the abyss of the devil kingdom. Where is the exit? What''s the highest level of the demons here? Have some strong men in the Dragon Kingdom started to practice? "


    Luo Tian asked three questions in a row.


    "Well, there is no exit here. The abyss of the devil''s land seems to be a closed world, but there are strong people outside who will forcibly open it.


    Of course, the demons here are so terrifying that I dare not even provoke them. The magic commander here is very powerful. I even heard that there are other powerful people in the devil. The place is too big. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away. It''s very complicated.


    As for some of the strongmen in the Dragon Kingdom you mentioned, they did come, and many people came and killed many demons. However, those people heard that they were also greatly damaged -- "


    although the black gold beast was not willing to be ridden by Luotian, they still told the truth.


    "The devil --"


    Luo Tian was awed. He thought that he saw the two tall stone demons at the entrance of the Dragon curtain. It seemed that only the strong man at the level of the devil could have such a terrible breath.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing here? Are you here to kill demons?"


    The black gold beast hummed.


    "Pa"


    the black gold head was slapped heavily by Luo Tian, and the black gold beast was about to crack its head and nearly fell down.


    "You brute, dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I will blow your head and directly extract your divine consciousness," Luo Tianqing drank.


    "Hum, what are you so angry for? I don''t want to call you a boy," murmured the black gold beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "This time, there was a big change in the abyss of the devil kingdom. Many magic soldiers and magic generals were sent out. Of course, there were also a lot of trial practitioners in the Dragon kingdom. The losses of both sides were very heavy.


    It''s said that the heaven demon kingdom is still deploying troops to kill these enemies. The Dragon Kingdom needs to train its disciples, and the heaven demon Kingdom also needs the bones and dragon spirit of those strong men in the Dragon kingdom. It seems that they are required to sacrifice something and what it is. I don''t know. After all, I am not a demon - "


    the huge black gold beast, like a hill, is fast Fast moving, Luotian stood there, seemingly inconspicuous. Along the way, the black gold beast told Luo Tian a lot about the situation of heaven''s devil kingdom.


    "The devil is so big. What is it going to do? Have you ever known what is the relationship between the demons of the Golden Moon land and the demon kingdom? "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and then asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, they are all demons. There is no good thing. The territory of the holy beast is more and more compressed by them. Finally, they can only hide in a lake, hum,"


    the black gold beast is unwilling to hum.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. They were all demons. Like the Terrans, although they were all demons, they didn''t necessarily have any relationship, but the demons in the demon Kingdom seemed to be too powerful.


    "The demons are very popular. It is said that there were demons long ago who danced with darkness. Long ago, they were one of the most terrible races. It is said that there are demons in all 33 worlds," murmured the black gold beast.


    "You know the thirty third world, too?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "Cut, who doesn''t know, I''m the black gold holy beast. In those days, our holy beast took the human race as food," the black gold beast said scornfully.


    "It''s said that the heart of the black gold beast is delicious for barbecue. Is that true?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile. Suddenly, the black gold beast shivered and coughed: "of course, that''s another black gold beast. This holy beast is vegetarian, and has never eaten human beings. Moreover, the heart of this holy beast is poisonous, which can poison the spirit worshippers."


    "OK, you don''t have to worry. As long as you are good, when I leave, I will return it to you "By," Luo Tian said casually, no longer scaring him.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    At this time, not far from the front, the black fog was filled with strong energy fluctuations, including shouting and killing, then the powerful dragon power overflowing, and then the dancing in groups, one by one tall black shadow, full of evil spirit, was fighting.


    BR, < BR, < BR, don''t be afraid of the devil''s voice.


    "Is it him?"


    Luo Tian in the distance was stunned. He was familiar with the voice. It was the guy named Bing Ao who met in huanglongcheng. He successfully entered the Huanglong clan and became a guard. It seems that he has come to experience.


    Obviously, they were in big trouble. Seeing that there were dragon corpses all over the ground, we could see that as soon as the dragon people died, their bodies naturally turned into noumenon. They were huge and shocking. They were like a mountain, and the blood flowed into a river, just like hell on earth. However, there were also many corpses of demons. The war was very fierce.


    At the moment, bingao''s face was very cold. He was covered with blood, with his own blood and the blood of demons. The Dragon sabres in his hands were shaking gently. He had overdrawn his potential, but in the face of the powerful demon, he was unable to do what he wanted and was in despair.


    If he knew that the demons were so powerful, he would not come here to die. It was too strong and too many. There were 50 people in their group. Now there are only five people left, one seriously injured, three slightly injured, and one face of fear.


    Even one of them was crazy. He threw down his weapon in his hand, turned around and ran away. However, his head pierced by a javelin on the demon''s body fell straight to the ground, staring at the unwilling fear, but his vitality disappeared.


    "Little Dragon Guard? How dare you come here to experience? Do you really think that our demons are easy to kill? When you come to practice, don''t you know that our demons are also training you. Besides, your bones and dragon spirit are of great use to our Lord. I can''t believe that this time, all of you in the Dragon kingdom can''t run out, and all of them have become our nourishment. Ha ha ha ha, "said a demon with a sneer The evil spirit behind the man is very heavy. There are many tentacles on his body. They are dancing gently, like water grass. They are black and emit light of metal texture. It is this kind of thing. I don''t know how many dragon guards'' heads have been pierced and a large number of dragon elixirs have been obtained.


    "If you fight, you can''t die."


    Bing Ao supports his body with a dragon knife, and there is a trace of madness in his eyes. At present, he can''t escape from this situation. He can only fight, and maybe he can make a blood route, but it''s too small.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of them drank at the same time. Suddenly, several powerful weapons were attacked and killed against these demons. Some of their bodies were directly transformed into dragon shape, with dense scales. The dragon''s head roared, its huge body and powerful tail swept at those demons."Hum, you can''t do what you can to die."


    these demons are numerous and powerful. In the face of Bing Ao, they don''t put them in their hearts. Suddenly, they are full of evil spirit, and several big hands directly shoot them down. There is also a voice of black light and iron lock coming to attack these people.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    These people are undoubtedly moths to the fire, one was directly shot, the other was cut in two by the waist, and one head was pierced by the black sharp javelin like spines.


    "Cough, cough,"


    bingao is relatively powerful, but he is still seriously injured again. He coughs up blood, and his dragon knife is unstable. He leans on a black stone and looks at the approaching demons, and his eyes are filled with angry flames.


    However, there was a bitter and bitter feeling. He was also a strong man in the early days of spiritual saints. However, when facing these demons, he did not have the power to fight back at all. He could only kill three demons at most. The demons were much stronger than he had imagined.


    "Kneel down and offer your dragon elixir automatically. I will probably spare your life, OK? The elite of dragon world


    At the moment, looking at Bing Ao who couldn''t afford to fall, the other demon soldiers also laughed wildly, one by one, they were full of evil spirit.


    "If you want my dragon elixir, I''ll give it to you."


    Bing Ao''s eyes show a trace of madness, and the dragon power in his body begins to reverse. He is ready to explode the Dragon pill. Now he has no other pursuit. He just wants to pull a demon on his deathbed.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A hand appears behind Bing Ao. A powerful force rushes into his body and presses down his reversed dragon power. Then, a figure turns out behind him, which is Luotian.


    "You --"


    bingao didn''t expect that he had a helper at this time. However, he was very familiar with Luotian because it was the true face of Luotian. Naturally, he didn''t know it, but his voice was familiar. What''s more, what surprised him was that Luotian''s energy into his body was not dragon power, but pure spiritual power.


    "Is he --"


    Bing Ao thought a lot of it.


    "Are you human?"


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian, those demons on the scene were stunned. The demon, with a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, looked up and down at Luotian and hummed coldly.


    "Your perception is very strong, but your strength is not so good."


    Luo Tian looked at the Magic general, gently shook his head, and then said, "contribute the magic crystal in your body, and then roll, otherwise, you will die."


    similarly, Luotian helped bingao return. Just now, the demon general said he wanted bingao''s Dragon pill, but now it is Be colored by others.


    "Boy, be bold. I want to see how strong you are at the bottom of your strength. Go up and kill him."


    the devil general''s heart has no bottom on Luo Tian''s strength, but he says in a cold voice and waves his hand, and a dozen demon soldiers surround him.


    "Sir, be careful, these demons are so terrible," Bing Ao reminded carefully after seeing these people besieging Luotian.


    "It''s just a few little demons, and they''ll be destroyed at will."


    Luo Tian said casually, striding toward the devil. There was a special rhythm at his feet. It seemed that the heaven and earth became one, causing the road to roar, and layers of energy ripples were scattered. The bodies of those magic soldiers who rushed forward exploded like fireworks.


    "This --"


    Bing Ao was stunned. He didn''t think that the human beings were so terrible. However, they had no access to the heaven and the earth just after them. However, he didn''t think that Luotian didn''t attack at all. Only relying on that kind of Qi, he let these magic soldiers explode at once. What a powerful force it should be. I''m afraid some princesses and clans led the team Old people have such strength.


    "Roar, devil''s paw!"


    Seeing that Luotian was so terrible, the demon turned pale and roared. Suddenly, the devil''s spirit overflowed. A huge magic hand photographed Luotian, and there was a sound of crying and howling.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian stretched out a finger and pointed at this person, as fast as lightning.


    "Ah," the man roared up to the sky, blood splashed in the center of his brow. The terrible energy destroyed the man''s consciousness. With a final bang, the devil''s head exploded, and the evil spirit disappeared. The magic palm composed of black gas dissipated automatically, and Luotian''s body was not touched at all.


    More than ten monsters of terror were wiped out by Luotian in an instant.


    "This bastard is so cruel --"


    at this time, the black gold beast came over and looked at Luotian with a trace of fear in his eyes. The longer he stayed with Luotian, the more he felt Luotian''s horror.


    "Sir, thank you for your help. Bingao is unforgettable." at this moment, bingao came over with difficulty and said thanks.


    "Brother Bing Ao, don''t mention it. But you said that when you become the guard of Huanglong people, you have to take care of me one or two," Luo Tian said with a grin."You - you are Xiaoyao brother, so it''s you -"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Bingao suddenly opened his mouth and saw that luotian had recovered the appearance of killing that man dragon. He was surprised and exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''m a Terran, aren''t I surprised?" Luo Tian again restored his original appearance and asked casually.


    "Some, after all, ordinary people can''t get to the Dragon Kingdom, but it''s not uncommon for brother Xiaoyao to reach the Dragon kingdom with secret methods based on his strength."


    Bing Ao said with a smile. He is also a person who has met with people. He is not like the eight dragon families. He has great hostility to the arrival of the human race. What''s more, Luotian saved him.


    "Brother Luo, the Dragon Kingdom lost a lot this time. The power of the demons was beyond our imagination. Even the second prince of the team did not expect that the demons would be so powerful, which was quite different from before."


    in a mountain range, there were bonfires, Luotian, Heijin beast and Bing Ao. They sat there, and the fire was on fire, roasting an animal like a dog, emitting a fragrance Smell, Bing Ao is injured all over, but the state is not bad. Taking the pills given by Luotian, he is already three points better. At the moment, Bing Ao solemnly tells Luo Tian about the situation here.


    "If you are so powerful, why can''t you quit? Why do you know that the demons are powerful? Why don''t you Huanglong people lead a strong team, so that you almost lost the whole army,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know. In fact, we dragon people don''t know about the power of the demons. We don''t know until we get here. Moreover, the moon god box can only be opened in a month after it has broken through the abyss of the devil kingdom.


    What''s more, our team, in fact, is led by a strong one, but it has been dispersed. The leader of the team is Princess long Xuan! "


    Bing Ao said with a bitter smile.


    "Long Xuan?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect long Xuan to come in. He was eager to know whether lonely nameless could be saved.


    "Yes, it''s the little princess Longxuan, but this little princess is not very high in the Huanglong people and is excluded. It seems that there are many demons in our area. Before we dispersed, little princess Longxuan seemed to have been injured, and now we don''t know what''s going on."


    bingao explained in detail.


    Luo Tian''s face is gloomy and cold. No matter what, he can''t let Longxuan have an accident. Luotian hates the Huanglong people, but he still has a good feeling for this dragon Xuan, not because the daughter''s immortal talent is amazing.


    What''s more, this dragon girl is kind. Unlike other Huanglong people, Luotian would not have helped Bing Ao save him if it wasn''t for Bing Ao''s one-sided relationship with him.


    More importantly, he killed the Third Prince of the blue dragon, and the Dragon Xuanjiu was lonely and nameless, which was discussed by the two on the same day, so Luo Tian is eager to know whether she has rescued the people.


    "Do you know in which general direction she was when you parted?"


    Luo Tian looked serious and asked Bing Ao.


    Bing Ao gently shook his head. We were chased by the Tian demon clan. We were bewildered. We didn''t know the East, West, North and south for a long time. But one thing is certain, the little princess Longxuan must be in our rear. "


    Bing Ao looked at Luotian so seriously and said in a hurry.


    "If you like that dragon girl, go and save her quickly. The demons here are too terrible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid there will be no bones left."


    while the black gold beast like a hill is eating the roast meat made by Luotian, buzzing.


    "No nonsense, go!"


    Luo Tian''s face was awe inspiring, and he glanced at the black gold beast. He rolled up bingao and the black gold beast directly, and started TianDun. He rushed to the rear of bingao.


    "What kind of cultivation is Luotian? It''s terrible speed, and the black gold beast turns into a little dog. He''s not good at speed, but he knows that some people are good at escaping and plundering, but he didn''t expect Luotian''s speed to be so terrible.


    "The flesh is strong, almost invincible in close combat, and has such a terrible speed, such a person can''t even have a place in this world."


    murmured the black gold beast in his heart, and simply closed his eyes, regardless of what, and did not want to eat meat.


    Luotian''s speed was very fast. He flew over a mountain, three lakes and a forest. It was dark and full of evil spirit. In the middle of the way, Luotian saw many magic soldiers and Demons attacking some members of the dragon clan, including the yellow dragon clan, the blue dragon clan, and the stone dragon clan. Luotian didn''t help. For him, these people had nothing to do with him ¡£


    "Now long Xuan should be dead. The number of demons assigned to her human domain is the largest. Hum, if you offend me, I will let you die without knowing how to die."


    on the other hand, a woman in a beautiful dress, with a somewhat gloomy look, hummed. It was the Dragon Bi who had many guards with her and the five princesses. Although she had been besieged by demons on the way, but Under the leadership of her and the fifth prince, she broke through.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. We should meet our people as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The number of demons here has exceeded the previous number. At present, we are trying to preserve our strength."After the five Prince killed a demon, he said faintly and looked dignified.


    "Five prince, help, we are besieged by the blue dragon clan!"


    At this time, a figure in the distance came very quickly. He was a strong guard. His body was covered with blood. His shoulder and bones were exposed. He was staggering. As soon as the words were finished, he was breathless and died. His whole body turned into a dark blue color, and he was poisoned.


    "Blue dragon clan, you are so brave that you dare to attack my Huanglong people. Do you really want to die?"


    Five Prince cold drink, big hand a wave, led a large number of guards, toward a direction on the past.


    "No good, fast track, there are powerful demons here."


    the fifth Prince did not sweep far away, but stopped fiercely. He felt that there was a large area of the black end in front of him. The evil spirit was rising and the terror was boundless. He came to this place.


    "How can there be so many demons, it seems to be dominated by people," the long Bi also turned pale and cried out.


    "Is it the blue dragon people who do it?"


    There was a bad feeling in the heart of the fifth prince. The thought of that blue dragon Aoshuang''s light and cloudless appearance made him feel a little chilly. This man was not simple, and his typical smile concealed a knife, which made people never know what he was thinking.


    "Report to the fifth prince, there are a large number of Shilong guards in the left rear. There are more than 1000 people. It seems that the coming people are not good!"


    At this time, a guard ran in panic and reported.


    "Pooh


    The fifth Prince shot the guard with one hand, which made the guards cold.


    "Son of a bitch, there are less than 1000 people from Shilong people. When they arrive here, they are all scattered. Where are there more than 1000 people? If there are any people who dare to cause trouble and have a military heart, they will be killed without mercy!" Five prince a pair of sword eyebrows upside down, Ling lie incomparably, coldly cheered.


    "Five brothers, can the stone dragon people also have access to the abyss of the devil kingdom? They sent guards here in advance."


    long Bi suddenly had a bad premonition and stepped forward in a low voice.


    "It can''t be! Only the moon god box can open the abyss. How did they get through the channel


    The fifth prince was stunned, and his face was not good-looking. He thought that long Bi''s words were very possible, but he was not willing to admit it. If it was really as the guard said, it would not be easy.


    "Five elder brothers, don''t forget that there are some demons in our Huanglong city. I suspect that some people collude with the demons and use them to enter the abyss of the devil kingdom for a long time," longbi said solemnly.


    "Damn it, rush out first."


    the more the five princes think about it, the more scared they are. If that''s the case, these big dragon families are targeting them. If not, they will all be extinct.


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the fifth Prince and long Bi, these guards found a weak breach and began to break through. A large number of demons began to rush in, and the fierce battle began. From time to time, they burst out crying out. The flesh and blood were flying, the dragon power was overflowing, and the evil spirit was rising. The demons seemed endless and overwhelming.


    And in the void, a blue figure flashed and lost, hidden in the dark, silently watching everything here, is the blue dragon Aoshuang.


    "These dragon people are doomed to die this time. With so much dragon spirit and corpses, we should be able to realize the plan of our Demon Lord. We know clearly that we have mobilized a large number of demons, but they are still fighting with each other. They are looking for death. Hehe --"


    a large number of central demons and several powerful demons are dominating the whole process and attacking the fifth prince With longbi these people, knowing the sea is communicating with God consciousness.


    "Whoosh"


    a figure passed over the battlefield.


    "Sir, please help me to give a hand to Huanglong people, and I will be rewarded with great rewards."


    this figure is naturally Luotian. The powerful energy shown by the rapid passing of the figure makes the Dragon Bi below be overjoyed. He yells out in a hurry that there are too many demons. If they go on like this, they will surely die.


    "This man is so powerful. Why doesn''t he have a breath of dragon power when his energy fluctuates? Is it the people from the battlefield of the strong


    The blue dragon Aoshuang, who was hiding in the dark, frowned at the figure, and several powerful demons in the center of the demon were stunned and looked at the figure.


    However, the shadow did not stop. They swept the past and let them breathe a sigh of relief. They did not want to see any changes.


    "This time, there must be a big problem in the Dragon Kingdom trial."


    this figure is naturally Luo Tian. Naturally, he also found the movement below, but he did not pay attention to it. Although there was only a flash, everything in the Zhou battlefield was in full view. Among the Huanglong people, there were several powerful ones in the demons. Their strength was equal to his own realm Yes.


    And in the void and darkness, there is a very afraid of him, there is a trace of respect in it."Brother Bing Ao, who is the leader of the blue dragon people''s expedition this time?" The speed of Luotian is not reduced, and the voice of divine sense is brilliant.


    "It''s the big prince of the blue dragon clan, the eldest brother of the Third Prince of the blue dragon, Blue Dragon Aoshuang!" Bingao replied.


    "Blue Dragon Ao frost!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t think that the Blue Dragon strong man hiding in the dark was the big brother of the Third Prince of blue dragon.


    "Princess long Xuan should be around here, because I saw a lot of corpses from our original team," Bing Ao said suddenly.


    At the moment, Luotian has already rushed to another direction. His divine consciousness is more sensitive and has found the breath of dragon Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    A woman, some tattered clothes, showing crystal skin, mouth bleeding, stumbling forward, and behind a lot of demons in pursuit.


    "Ha ha, the first daughter of the Huanglong people, I didn''t expect to come here to experience. We have already known your name in the heaven devil kingdom. Don''t worry, we won''t take your dragon spirit and corpse, which will make you become our people, but also let you create dragon demons for us, and gather the advantages of Tianmo and Huanglong people. Haha, the more you think about it, the more excited you are."


    one of these demons is Their eyes are green, looking at the enchanting back of long Xuan, and they laugh. They have not captured dragon women, and all of them have taken possession of them, so that they can give birth to the demon family of heaven. They are called Dragon demons, and they are powerful.


    "Damned devil, I will kill you all one day sooner or later!"


    Long Xuan was extremely angry and bitter. The situation in the heaven devil kingdom was beyond her expectation. Not only did the dragon clan fight with each other, but also the number of demons was extremely large. Their team of nearly 10000 people scattered here, like a few drops of water scattered in the sea, could not raise a big wave at all.


    "Hey, when you give birth to the Dragon demon for us, you won''t think so. It''s too late for you to like us. We''ll give you unexpected surprise."


    the tentacles of these demons are flying, and there is one in their abdomen, which is full of teeth and claws, glaring at the sky, and dripping with terrible liquid on the surface, which is extremely ugly.


    "Long Xuan, you don''t want to run away. It''s useless. You can''t run out of our palms in this demon kingdom. I really want to thank you Huanglong people for sending us women like you. Come back to me."


    a powerful magic commander, whose strength is extremely terrible, is equivalent to the strength of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, this person is a human like, romantic and elegant Yushu Linfeng, red lips and white teeth, is indeed a beautiful man, but that pair of eyes haze incomparably, twinkling with the strange light.


    Demons can be transformed into human forms when they reach the spirit Saint level. Only many demons prefer to keep the nature of demons and disdain to be associated with human beings. Others like to turn into human forms, just like this magic commander.


    "Yes, the woman who can be the commander of magic mountain is your nature, and we are more powerful than the elite disciples of your dragon clan. If you marry her, you will probably resolve the gratitude and resentment between our demon clan and the dragon clan for thousands of years. This is a great event of great merit."


    a dancing devil, laughing darkly To please their magic commander.


    "Little princess, hold on for a while, and go around with them. I feel that someone will come to save us."


    the lonely unknown in the ring knows the situation outside. He lives in the state of divine consciousness. Although he has no physical body, his divine sense is very strong. He has a familiar breath and is approaching here.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the reason why these people who don''t have the strength to save the Dragon at the foot of Tianxuan are not as strong as those in Tianxuan Playing the game of cat and mouse can attack your psychology, make you despair and force yourself to submit.


    "It should be him, Lothian. He will come to save us," said the lonely and nameless consciousness excitedly.


    "Luotian? It''s impossible. He can''t come to the abyss of the devil kingdom. Without the moon god box to get through the channel, he can''t get in at all. "


    long Xuan smiles bitterly. Luo Tian''s figure appears in his mind, and she sighs. She has fulfilled her promise and saved loneliness and namelessness. However, being in the abyss of the devil''s Kingdom, she can''t keep her loneliness and anonymity, which actually harms him.


    "Commander magic LAN, it seems that there is a large army approaching here. If you expect it, it should be marshal mozan."


    at this time, a demon general came to report.


    "Magic hide, this son of a bitch," said Marshal magic LAN with a slightly dignified expression and whispered, looking at the Dragon Xuan in front of him.


    "Well, I''ve lost my patience. Catch her. I''ll let her give birth to the best dragon and devil for our demons."


    the charming and elegant looking man said darkly. When the magic Tibet commander comes, he will snatch the Dragon Xuan with himself. Therefore, he doesn''t want to have a long dream.


    "Yes, magic LAN commander,"


    his subordinates roared and danced wildly, and rushed to the Dragon Xuan.


    "Hahaha, brother Melan, it''s so elegant. I didn''t expect to meet a top-notch one here. Since brother Melan doesn''t want it, I''ll accept it with a smile."


    at this time, dark clouds roll over the sky, and a great devil appears, just like a mountain. A big hand grabs the Dragon Xuan. All of a sudden, he is so powerful that he knocks over all his subordinates Dare to go forward, after all, the magic hiding method is amazing, not under their commander-in-chief.


    "Mozan, do you want to snatch food? Get back to me. "


    the magic wave was furious. A black long gun appeared in his hand. One shot provoked heaven and earth, and stabbed the big hand of magic hide.


    "Boom"When the two collided, the magic LAN pierced the big hand, and he was also backward by the shock. The body of the magic hide was small, and fell down. Behind him, hundreds of demons surged forward, and the two magic commanders'' armies converged, but they were at a distance from each other.


    This is a big man with beard and beard. He has a big axe with blood red on his waist. He stands there and feels depressed.


    "Brother Melan, why not? It''s just a woman. You''ve got a lot of women these years. You can give this woman to your brother. Even if your brother owes you a favor, what do you think?"


    The big man''s voice was like a great bell, and he said casually to the magic LAN.


    "No, this is what I found out first. Magic hide, if you dare to rob, be careful. You can''t bear to walk in front of the devil."


    Marshal Melan hummed coldly.


    "Damn it, Luotian didn''t come, but another magic commander came. What can I do? She took herself as an object to fight for."


    long Xuan gnawed her teeth, an injured and weak Dragon Girl, in the thousands of heavenly demons, like a lamb, waiting for people to kill, which made her helpless and sad.


    "I can''t imagine that marshal Melan is also afraid. It seems that although you are handsome, you are also the one with the lowest strength in the heaven devil kingdom."


    long Xuan suddenly opens his mouth, intending to stir up a fight between the two.


    Looking at long Xuan, magic LAN suddenly grinned, revealing a white tooth.


    "Your provocation is useless. I won''t be fooled by you, brother mozan. In this case, the woman will give it to you. However, she has to accompany me for a time. What do you think?"


    Magic LAN looked at long Xuan, and then to magic Tibet Marshal way.


    "Hey, I don''t mind, let''s do it like this." the magic Tibetan commander doesn''t mind at all. For him, as long as it''s a woman.


    "Well, go ahead, catch her, and I''ll let you open your eyes," said Marshal magic LAN with a sneer. Immediately, many magic soldiers and generals came forward to catch long Xuan.


    "Bang --"


    on long Xuan''s body, a purple windbreaker suddenly erupted with hot energy. Zhiyang and Shengjian directly flew out those demons who were rushing to his side. His body appeared burnt smell and screamed incessantly.


    "Eh, the defense magic weapon refined by the silk of Jiuyang God? Yes, no wonder you can persist in the heaven devil kingdom for such a long time, and you haven''t fallen down yet. "


    Magic LAN looks at the windbreaker Xiang Longxuan and exclaims. Then, a big hand grabs at long Xuan, and is not afraid of the purple windbreaker.


    "Roar -"


    the man''s magic power is against the purple windbreaker, one is positive and one is evil, one is Yin and one is Yang, and the other is so long that he is consuming the energy of Longxuan''s purple windbreaker.


    After all, this magic LAN is too powerful. If he wants to, he will directly declare the dragon to kill. Even if the defensive windbreaker can''t stop it, he just wants to make Longxuan despair and make him his own woman. As for magic hide, it''s only a temporary measure.


    "Stab" a sound, magic LAN Marshal actually forcefully took this windbreaker, let dragon Xuan mouth spit blood, in an instant, she felt her divine sense and the windbreaker suddenly broken.


    "Damn it, what a powerful magic commander,"


    long Xuan was so angry that she turned around and ran away. But there was an endless army around. Where did she escape? All her treasures were almost used up. The Dragon crystal sky thunder sent to her by the uncle of the six clans had already let her use it. Otherwise, she could not escape the pursuit of the previous demon army.


    "Come on, Dragon Girl, I will let you give birth to the best dragon demon for me."


    Marshal magic LAN tore off the windbreaker of long Xuan, and the black fog of that magic hand rose, and at the same time, it dissolved the residual power of Yang. Then he incarnated into the demon, and countless tentacles appeared, flying all over the sky. Many of them extended into the void, and there was a strong presence in the abdomen While standing, the other tentacles directly wound the Dragon Xuan down and tied the Dragon Xuan into a solid knot.


    "Ah, no!"


    Long Xuan screamed in horror. It was like a nightmare. She didn''t expect it would happen to her. She would rather die than be humiliated.


    "Here, he''s here, but I don''t know if this child is the opponent of magic LAN."


    the lonely and nameless excitement in long Xuan''s ring says with worry.


    "He? Is it really him? Luo Tian, come and help me


    Long Xuan was surprised. She was very sensitive to her constitution. Luotian actually came. Although she didn''t see Luotian, she knew that Luotian was coming. She immediately burst into tears of joy, as if she had caught a straw and cried out.


    "Well? I''d like to see if there is anyone else who can come to save you, "he said with a grim smile, hearing long Xuan''s cry. The magic wave was stunned and said with a grim smile. That thing approached Longxuan very quickly and wanted to make a direct attack on Huanglong.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the void suddenly broke down, and a big foot thundered with the wind and clouds, and stepped down directly to commander magic LAN.


    "Bang!" At the same time, with a short sword, he directly cut off the tentacles around long Xuan''s body. What''s more, marshal magic Lan''s thing was cut off, which made him cry out in pain.All of a sudden, he retreated to the distance and turned into a human form. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his body was shaking, and he was frightened and angry.


    "Luotian! Here you are. "


    before long Xuan''s eyes, there appears a man in black, who is Luo Tian. At the moment, long Xuan''s tears can''t stop flowing down, and he pours down Luo Tian''s arms. Never before has she been so excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Luo Tian falls from the sky and saves long Xuan from the hand of magic LAN, and makes him grateful.


    "Luotian, go away, don''t worry about me. There are too many demons here."


    women are strange animals. Even if the dragon is declared a dragon girl, she is no exception. The so-called concern is chaotic. She called Luotian for help just now. Now Luo naively comes, and she is worried about luotian''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be hurt if I''m here."


    Luo Tian smiles, with strong confidence in his eyes. Looking at long Xuan''s shabby clothes, he feels a little distressed. His heart moves and a robe appears on her.


    "Luotian, I have rescued loneliness and namelessness, which is in my ring."


    at the moment, long Xuan seems to have thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Good, great, ha ha ha, today I''ll take you out, long Xuan, I owe you a favor," Luo Tian said, with a sudden joy and a deep look at the woman. He was excited by the sound of fighting, and his black hair had no wind.


    "This guy didn''t come to save me because he knew that I had no name and loneliness in my hand."


    suddenly, long Xuan felt a little bitter in her heart, but she was calm again when she thought of Luo Tian''s previous actions to save herself.


    "Terran boy, who on earth are you? Today you will never come back."


    Magic LAN looks cloudy and clear, and quickly repairs the injury. What makes him angry is that his own thing is cut off. Although it can regenerate, it is an unbearable burden. It must be spread as a joke in the heaven devil Kingdom and make him angry Bi, a pair of eyes staring at Luo Tian.


    Although Luotian was suspected of sneaking attack just now, there is no doubt that Luotian is powerful.


    "Boy, are you also those people who come down from the battlefield of the strong? Damn, do you really regard my heaven devil kingdom as your hunting battlefield?"


    This sudden change, also shocked the magic Tibet marshal, this person slowly drew out a blood red axe, looked at Luo Tianleng voice to shout.


    "Battlefield of the strong?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought to himself, can the strong men in the battlefield also come in? If that''s the case, his identity is a cover up. Otherwise, besides the dragon clan, there is the demon clan. His human identity is easy to be doubted.


    Because Luo Tian knows that the strong blue dragon who pursues himself must know that he is a Terran.


    "It''s said that the people in the strongman battlefield have also opened the channel to the abyss of the demon Kingdom, practiced and killed many demons. Moreover, the people who came in were extremely strong, even no weaker than our dragon family. Many people were stronger. It is said that those who had broken through the 81 pass city and returned to this place to experience, did not know what purpose they had," the Dragon Xuan divine sense preached.


    "So it is," Luo Tian nodded gently, and then he looked at marshal mozan: "since you know that I am a strong battlefield person, you must know my strength. Although the heaven devil kingdom is powerful, you should know what my identity is behind me. Today, I will not investigate, go away, don''t let me change my mind."


    Luo Tian is proud.


    "Hum, even if you come from the battlefield of the strong, do you really think that our heaven devil kingdom is the battlefield for you to hunt and kill? There are hundreds of millions of demons who dare to come here and die, regardless of the background behind you, "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the face of the devil changed a little, and he was afraid of the people in the battlefield of the strong, because he knew that the identity of those people was not the relationship between the Lord of Guan City and the relationship of other strong people. What''s more, I heard that those who broke into Guancheng were the relations Some of the strong men of the head also returned, but behind them there was a shadow of the thirty-three world, extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Don''t talk to him, even if it''s the thirty-three world behind us. This is not the thirty-three world. Even there, my God demon clan has a strong existence. I''m afraid you can''t kill him. We''ve come all the way. We''re not the people who haven''t killed the self-improvement battlefield. Xiao Zi, don''t scare us with this."


    Marshal magic Lan''s black gun appears in his hand The upper part is surrounded by evil Qi, which is like the roar of thousands of resentful spirits. It belongs to an evil soldier. Weapons appear and collapse forever, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. There are many demon soldiers close to the demon soldiers, and their bodies are shaking slightly. It seems that some of them can''t bear the fierce power.


    "Let''s fight then,"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and light dancing, has a firm face. He whispers to long Xuan and tells her to keep up with herself.


    "You just rush to kill, don''t care about me."


    long Xuan said seriously. With this man around, she was much more confident. Even in the face of thousands of troops, she was not afraid at all.


    "Kill!"


    Magic LAN drink, the hand of the black gun forward a finger, suddenly countless demons, like a torrent general, rushed to Luotian.


    "Give it to me!"


    At the same time, marshal mengzang also waved his blood axe and cried out. He and magic LAN hold the same idea. First, let these demon soldiers consume Luotian''s energy. At the same time, he also wants to see the strength of Luotian. This kind of character is cautious and can''t easily get involved in danger. The demon is crafty and vicious, and can''t be judged by common sense."Hum!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly and looks dignified in the face of endless demons. These demons are incomparably powerful. Even the lowest demon soldiers are equivalent to the strong ones in the heaven. It can be imagined how powerful the heaven demon kingdom is.


    Luo Tian drank, and behind him appeared a tall virtual shadow, as if the emperor of heaven was patrolling, with incomparable dignity. One hand pressed down the demon in front of him. At the same time, the virtual shadow was the same.


    Tiandi palm, Luotian used Tiandi palm as soon as he came up. This is the battle skill of Yanhuang Lingdi. Although Luotian''s present state can''t play out all of them, it''s also extremely powerful. It''s one of the cards he relies on. Moreover, the Tiandi palm belongs to a kind of large-scale attack. All the creatures in front of him are destroyed and the terror is abnormal.


    Who dares to offend Diwei? One side for the emperor, the monarch in the world, the palm force over, not a inch of grass.


    "Roar -"


    LUO Tianfa used his power to move the emperor''s palm three times in a row, and hit a vacuum zone in front of him. Where he passed, all the demons would be turned into blood mist, and the remnant limbs would be everywhere, and the demons would howl incessantly.


    "Go


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word. He pulled up the Dragon Xuan, started the TianDun, and rushed over.


    "It''s a terrible palm technique. What kind of fighting skill are you? Is it so amazing? Is it a divine level skill?"


    Originally, he thought that relying on thousands of demons to besiege Luotian and wanted to die alive, but he didn''t expect that Luotian''s three palms had taken pictures. Tianmo was suddenly reduced by nearly one fifth, and he directly opened a path, which surprised the two generals of magic LAN and magic Tibet.


    "Son of Terran, stay with me. Kneel down and offer your fighting skills to spare you from death."


    the strength of Luotian did not scare them off. After all, the realm of these two magic marshals was higher than that of Luotian. One was equivalent to the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit, and the other even began to understand the breath of respect, which was extremely terrifying.


    The evil spirit is dense, with a fierce power. A black gun of magic LAN collapses through the ages. From the void, lightning stabs Luotian''s back. The way he passes is like opening a road of death. The breath of heaven shaking makes people suffocate.


    "And me,"


    mozan drank a lot. Although they were both magic commanders, they didn''t deal with each other very well. However, in the event of major events, the two men still joined hands to deal with the big enemy. They didn''t pay attention to the rules, but only about killing the enemy. They didn''t want to have a fair fight with Luotian.


    I saw this man''s blood axe, like a blood light, dyed half of the sky red. It was hard to chop Luo Tian in the past, as if to split the heaven and earth in two.


    "Try your power."


    Luotian energy wrapped with dragon Xuan turned around and stood in the void, whispering to himself. In his hand, there was a gray white bone stick, which was the dragon bone stick that emperor Yanhuang sacrificed for him.


    It''s just that the shape has changed. So long Xuan looks at the stick in Luo Tian''s hand curiously. He is just stunned. He doesn''t recognize it for a while. Of course, it''s much more powerful than the previous one. It looks simple and unadorned, but the scattered power makes long Xuan''s body tremble.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian drank and turned up the big white bone stick. In a moment, he split out two sticks, two virtual shadows like real dragons, and roared to magic LAN and magic Tibet.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    two shocking energy waves came, and the void was broken into pieces. I don''t know how many demons were shocked to death and split into pieces. The energy wave swept like a wave. Magic Lan''s invincible black gun even cracked at the first moment, which surprised him.


    You know, the black gun was made by the devil himself. I don''t know how much evil spirit is in it. Now it is almost shattered by Luotian.


    However, the Blood Axe of morcang also trembled violently, and even there was a wail. It seemed that the spirit inside was damaged and the blood light was darkened.


    "what a powerful weapon, boy, I am more and more interested in you. You are a treasure."


    the big hand holding the blood axe was dripping blood. Luo Tian shocked the blood axe, causing numbness in the arm and mouth of the tiger All of them were shocked and cracked, but it was more to stimulate the man''s ferocity. Sex, a pair of evil Qi, was staring at Luo Tian, and he said faintly.


    "I''ll take your life next time."


    LUO Tianleng doesn''t dare to fight. Although the dragon bone stick has made great achievements, he doesn''t even use all his strength. However, there are more and more demons nearby, and it''s not far away to kill them. Several more magic commanders are attracted to the legendary devil. The consequences are unimaginable. After saving long Xuan, he has achieved great success. There is no need to fight here.


    "Chase, don''t let this man go."


    the magic LAN drank and looked very respectful. The demons came to Luotian like a tide, but they were swept away by Luotian''s stick. In the past, a large number of demons were killed. Then Luotian''s body quickly disappeared in the sky with long Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Mountains, black pine forest, black spring Gu Gu, moon shadow hidden in the clouds, can only penetrate a little light.


    In a temporary cave, a bonfire was set up. Luotian, Longxuan, bingao and the black gold beast sat around the fire, listening to long Xuan talking about coming to the abyss of the demon Kingdom, and the black gold beast turned into a man like an iron tower.


    "Well, look at your absent-minded appearance, I''d better give you the lonely nameless first, and I''ll do my duty as well."


    when long Xuan saw Luo Tian''s restless appearance, he couldn''t help but stare at him, and then gave Luo Tian a ring.


    Luo Tian would not be polite, so he took it in a hurry, immersed his divine consciousness into it, and saw the empty shadow of the divine consciousness, and directly released the lonely nameless.


    "Master, you have suffered so much over the years because you are late."


    Luotian kneels on the ground, his eyes are red, and he makes a great ceremony. If he is not lonely and nameless, where can he be? Luotian was killed by the black angel as early as on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Good boy, get up quickly, get up quickly."


    lonely and nameless, his body is shaking. Goodbye to Luotian, he is extremely excited, like a dream. When he was on the other side of the starry sky, he knew that Luotian was extraordinary, but he did not expect that he grew up so fast.


    "Child, you must have suffered too much over the years. You are growing faster than I thought. How about the east?"


    lonesome and Luotian have too much to say, while long Xuan and bingao and Heijin beast consciously go aside and give them time.


    "Little princess, I think you have been counted. We are the only two left in our group. The number of demons exceeds our imagination."


    on the other hand, Bing Ao looks dignified and says to long Xuan seriously.


    "I know that since long Bi divided you and the guard named Longxing into my group, I knew that she would calculate on us and regard our team as the people who must die."


    long Xuan looked indifferent and was reluctant to lead the team with her strength. The three princesses and several powerful dragon daughters did not follow. In addition, the uncles of those clans were also powerful Heng''s generation didn''t follow. She was the only one who led the 500 guards. She was really helpless.


    Although her dragon Xuan strength is good, she is still too weak in this day''s devil kingdom. Other teams, at least, are led by Prince or uncle. She is only her own person. She has never been to the abyss of the devil kingdom. In any way, she should not be allowed to lead the team. This is simply letting herself die.


    "You said Miss longbi was setting you up?"


    Bing Ao lost his voice and said, thinking of the previous, this woman did not agree with the sword and cut off the arm of a guard. That kind of cruelty made him extremely cold hearted.


    "It''s a matter of our Huanglong people. You don''t need to ask about it. It''s a good thing that you can survive. Besides, you have the heart to bring Luotian to rescue this time. Thank you."


    long Xuan doesn''t want to tell bingao too much about the Dragon Palace.


    "You''re welcome. My subordinates were also saved by brother Luo. At that time, they had already run away. I don''t know the direction. I just think that you are in the rear. Brother Luo attacked for three days and three nights, and finally found you. Fortunately, you came in time."


    bingao didn''t dare to make contributions, so he said truthfully.


    Long Xuanxian''s talent is amazing, and he is deeply moved. However, he bingao has self-knowledge. Such a woman does not belong to him. Only a figure like Luotian can be worthy of such a woman. He is still a guard in the end.


    "Yes, I thought I was going to die, but it turned around. He saved me three times."


    long Xuan whispered to himself, looking at Luo Tian''s back in the distance, and a touch of rubbing appeared in his eyes.


    One is to escape from the mixed blood Kunpeng, the other is to escape from long Bi''s golden arrow. The other is this time. It can be said that every time, he was doomed to die, but he saved the danger because of this man. For his own sake, he offended the blue dragon clan, and now he has killed a large number of demons. The power he offended is enormous.


    "Master, I will help you recover your body, help you improve your strength, and kill all the people who dealt with you at that time!"


    Luotian and lonely nameless talk to each other about what happened in recent years. The Dulong People are almost extinct. All this is because the Huanglong people are in charge of the differences, which makes Luotian angry.


    "Children, enemies are easy to solve and difficult to form. You are a person who does great things. You can not always have hatred in your heart. You should have a view of the overall situation and know how to put it down!"


    The lonely and nameless God knows the empty shadow, looks at the Dragon Xuan not far away, and sighs softly.


    "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He would not kill innocent people. However, he must kill those people who were lonely and nameless. Otherwise, it would affect his mood, and he would not release his mind. He just saw that he was close to long Xuan and didn''t want to embarrass himself.


    "Master, when you are out of the abyss of the devil Kingdom, I will condense your soul knowledge and reunite your body!"Finally, Luo Tian looked at the lonely and nameless soul spirit body and solemnly said that he had collected a lot of materials about soul consciousness, such as blood soul stone, God consciousness grass, soul fluid and so on. There was also a set of soul cultivation skills that Luo Tian prepared to pass on to him. It was a kind of soul power, equivalent to the spirit attack, which was very powerful and weird.


    "Good, good boy," said Luo Tian with a happy smile. Luo Tian finally confessed his guilt and put the lonely nameless into his own ring space.


    "Luotian, thank you. This time you saved my life. Otherwise, I''m afraid --"


    long Xuan came over and looked at Luotian and said gratefully.


    "Nothing, everything is to save the unknown elder," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Did you save me from the hands of the half blood Kunpeng for the sake of loneliness and anonymity? At that time, you thought of using me? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, long Xuan felt gloomy.


    "Of course not. I have never thought of using you. If I use you, it''s not worth taking such a big risk. In addition, what I want to tell you is that I didn''t know that you came to the abyss of the devil kingdom. I fell into the tomb of the dragon and died at the end. I mistakenly stepped on a strange array pattern and sent me here. I didn''t know your situation until I met Bing Ao Knowing that long Xuan was misunderstood, Luo Tianfu explained.


    "So --"


    after listening to Luo Tian, long Xuan felt a little better.


    "The abyss of the devil kingdom is not what those guards can experience. There are too many strong people. I feel that this is a shocking conspiracy. It is not good for your dragon clan. You should go out as soon as possible. Now even those people on the battlefield of the strong have appeared. This is not so simple.


    In addition, I also tell you that the blue dragon people and other dragon people are also secretly unfavorable to you Huanglong people. On my way to here, I met a group of people who were surrounded and killed, including the shadow of the blue dragon people - "


    Luo Tian told long Xuan what he had encountered on the road.


    Long Xuan said with a wry smile: "now I understand that the Huanglong people have made great taboos and are too arrogant. The tiandemon clan needs the Dragon Spirit and the bones of the dragon to do a big thing. We people are just coming to complete them. If we can''t open the channel in time, there won''t be too many people left in this training. In fact, those talents in the strong battlefield are the real ones "Well, don''t say that. You are seriously injured and need to recover well. It''s safe here in a short time. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Luo Tian looks at the dragon and preaches to him.


    "I have nothing to do. In fact, I am not a popular existence in Huanglong nationality. No matter what the reason is, Luotian saved me three times. I thank you. But now that you are lonely and nameless, your mind is already there. You can go and take me with you, which may become your burden."


    long Xuan looks at Luotian youyou and says that if it is because of admiring himself, and In this way, let the Dragon xuanhui heart gratified, but Luo Tian is for the sake of loneliness and anonymity, which makes her heart always a little unhappy, so she said in a huff.


    "Long Xuan, I regard you as my friend. I hope you don''t think too much. How can I leave you at this time?"


    Luo Tian took a deep look at long Xuan, said faintly, and then went out. Long Xuan was staring at Luo Tian''s back. He was a little complicated. Luo Tian''s eyes were clear and bright. His talent and natural appearance seemed to be nonexistent in front of him, which made her a little upset.


    "There are so many strong people in the Dragon Kingdom, and their current strength is not enough to get them into trouble. Since the strong battlefield comes here, can we get to the strong battlefield through them and have a look at those old friends -"


    outside the cave, Luotian stands in black robe, holding hands, looking up at the moonlight and whispering to himself.


    The devil kingdom is a place, and the army of demons is gathering more and more. Many magic generals come together, one by one is ferocious.


    "Who was it that hurt the magic LAN? Is the other side so powerful? Is it a master of the dragon clan or a man of the strong battlefield -- "


    someone roared.


    "It should be a person from the strong battlefield, because this is a human being."


    among the central army of the demons, five six powerful demons were talking, and the demon Cang said coldly.


    Under the devil, there are 17 magic generals. Now two have fallen, one is from the dragon clan and the other is from the battlefield of the strong. This makes them extremely angry. Now the magic LAN is seriously injured, so they are even more frightened and come to help.


    Not far away, under the protection of heavy soldiers, a handsome man in white is sitting in the void, quietly practicing and recovering. In front of him, there is a black gun, which is the commander-in-chief of magic LAN. This man was severely injured by luotianna''s kick in the air. In fact, he was at the end of his strength in the previous war with Luotian.


    Luotian''s emptiness is like treading on emptiness. If it is equivalent to the strong one in the later period of the general Holy Spirit, he will directly trample on his body. However, this magic LAN can still fight, which fully shows that he is powerful.


    "Hum, no matter who the other party is, as long as they come to our demon world, they will become our sacrificial items, especially the dragon clan. They will come here to experience every year, but they didn''t expect that we will also make a big move in the demon world this time. The devil looks at that magic weapon very seriously and can''t be lost. We must rely on the Dragon Spirit and bones of the dragon clan to sacrifice and refine it, and then it will sweep the whole country There is no problem in the Dragon kingdom. "One of them is a woman, full of body, enchanting, sexy clothes, holding a moon like weapon, stored under the starry sky, such as immortals, such as demons, bleak hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    The army of demons gathered more and more, and a strong man appeared to fight against the two magic generals, which attracted the attention of the demons.


    At this moment, in the central army of the demons, a tall and powerful middle-aged man appeared. He was human in shape and looked very ordinary, but he had a terrible momentum. His eyes opened and closed as if the abyss was sinking and uncertain. It was extremely terrible.


    This man is not a demon, but it is obvious that he has much higher strength and higher status than other magic generals. It can be seen that other magic generals come forward to see their identity.


    "This man is very fast, and his combat skills are amazing. He has a powerful weapon in his hand, which can stop the attack of me and mozan, and be shocked back by him!"


    Marshal magic Lan also came to see him and told him about the battlefield at that time.


    "I almost won the battle against the two magic commanders. If it was not for saving people or even killing you, I would be very interested in him,"


    the man said casually, his voice was a little sharp, and he didn''t doubt what magic Lan said, because the magic commander was extremely terrible. He ranked second among the seventeen magic commanders, named Tongtian magic commander.


    The strength of magic commander is also divided into high and low. He has high prestige and strong strength among the demons. He has already understood the breath of respect. He can be said to be a junior devil. His accomplishments are earth shaking.


    "Brother Tongtian is the master to kill this Liao," said Qi Qi, the magic commander present. Although they are of the same rank, these people obviously regard the Tongtian magic commander as an elder.


    "Well, a little human can''t turn the big waves. When you meet him, you can kill him directly."


    the master said at will.


    "Invincible to the sky!"


    The magic commander, the Magic general and the magic soldiers yelled, with a strong voice and a concussion of the demon world.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense in the future, understand?"


    The magic Marshal''s face was slightly stunned, and his pride flashed in his eyes, but he was very quick to cover up and said coldly.


    After all, he is not a devil. Among the magic commanders, there is one more powerful than him. Therefore, he does not want the devil and the magic commander to have ideas about himself. Although he has great ambition and ambition to win the whole demon Kingdom, he can not show it now.


    "Yes, Lord Tongtian," all the people present drank.


    There is a big difference between Zun and Sheng. As long as the magic commander is willing, he can kill all the magic marshals present. It''s no wonder that these magic generals are afraid of him and respect him incomparably.


    "Brother Tongtian, this time I besieged a small team of the dragon clan and captured a dragon girl, and asked him to enjoy it."


    at this time, a magic commander flattered him, and then with a wave of his hand, two magic generals escorted a dragon girl to come. The woman kept struggling, her face was frightened, her dress was disordered, her skin was crystal clear, her body was messy and her head was everywhere The dragon power in the body is controlled by the devil, just like a mortal.


    No one else. It''s longbi.


    "Good dragon girl, I hope you can give birth to a dragon demon for me."


    seeing long Bi, the magic commander''s eyes are bright, revealing the nature of the demon. A tentacle is stretched out from his belly, which immediately entangles longbi. At the same time, an evil thing directly enters longbi''s body.


    "Ah, damned demons, the Dragon kingdom is bound to wipe out the abyss of your devil kingdom."


    long bi was extremely indignant and cried out. Her tears flowed uncontrollably, and she was extremely humiliated. She was the heavenly daughter of the Huanglong nationality. She had never thought that one day, she would be humiliated like this, so that she would even have the heart to die.


    However, she is no longer able to die. She is oppressed by the death and becomes the plaything of the demons.


    half a month later, long Xuan returns to normal, and Luotian wakes up from meditation.


    "Boy, I don''t care. You go out and take me. I''ll mix with you later. I can''t stay in the abyss of the demon kingdom. Once you leave, there will surely be a devil''s trouble for me."


    the black gold beast has turned into itself again, just like a hill. Luo Tian, long Xuan and Bing Ao sit on it and start to look for a way out. The black gold beast is buzzing.


    "Follow me, you will be in danger. My world is crueler than you think," Luo Tian sat there with his knees crossed and looked down at the black gold beast way.


    "I don''t care. If I don''t follow you, I''m afraid of dying faster," the black gold beast said gloomily.


    "Well, I will try my best to protect you and treat you as a friend," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Really? But it''s still unfair. You''re riding on me. If we change it back, then - "


    the black gold beast expresses dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian slaps the black gold beast''s head with a heavy slap, which makes him extremely painful. After a few days with Luotian, the black gold beast finds that Luotian is very easy to get along with although his strength is terrible, so he is much bolder than before. Otherwise, he will be scared to death and dare not make such a joke with Luotian.


    The black gold beast is moving like a hill, but its speed is very fast. The sound of its footsteps is like an earthquake, and its momentum is amazing."Br >


    there was a big war ahead. The strong man of a human race split a demon into two parts with one sword, and there were corpses of demons everywhere around him.


    One person, one sword, standing there at will, but there is a kind of arrogant momentum, the eyes are very cold.


    The swordsmanship of this man is simple and direct. His sword spirit is amazing, and his spiritual power is huge. The demons swept by his sword Qi explode directly, which is extremely terrifying. In a short time, he slaughters dozens of demons on the scene.


    "What a powerful Terran,"


    Bing Ao, who is on the black gold beast, looks at the man and says to himself in shock. According to his estimation, this man''s strength should be around the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. His murderous spirit makes people''s scalp numb. If you stand there at will, there will be a kind of invisible murderous spirit spreading. At a glance, he is a character who comes out of the bones of thousands of powerful people.


    "A" sound, the man''s eyes looked over, cold eyes, people shudder, across the distance of more than 1000 meters, people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    The man''s eyes moved from Bing Ao''s to long Xuan''s, and his eyes were full of disdain. But when he saw Luo Tian sitting on the black gold beast, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring and he snorted coldly. Without answering, he left the place directly.


    "This man is really powerful. I don''t know how many experts have been killed to have such a terrible smell."


    after the man left, long Xuan said softly, with a dignified look. The characters who came out of the battlefield of the strong are really powerful. Moreover, these people, it is said, are the characters who broke through the end of the 81 level and returned to the abyss of the devil kingdom to practice. It should not be so Simple.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Luo Tian looked calm and said in a low voice. He didn''t want to cause trouble here, but he would never be merciful if someone offended him.


    Three people and one beast, continue to walk, along the way do not know how many bones, blood flow into a river, there are demons, there are dragon clan, there are Terrans, full of a sense of killing, it can be said that some guards, even the vast majority of them, are not spiritual realm of those guards, in this is cannon fodder.


    At the moment, the big prince of the Dragon Kingdom and Huanglong palace can''t sit still. From the light spots shown on the moon god box, he found that the number of demons has increased ten times more than before, and the light spots are very large, which means that they are extremely powerful demons.


    In addition to these, there are also some leaping light spots, which are the signs of human spiritual power. Many appear, seem to be very powerful, and some demons close to them have been slaughtered.


    To his great surprise, the guards of the Huanglong people are falling at a terrible speed. Of course, there are other dragon people, but these dragon people seem to fall much less than the Huanglong people.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many blue dragons and stone dragons? Why are the demons so powerful this time


    The big prince cried out. He almost broke the moon god box by mistake. His body shook and disappeared in place.


    He had to report to the old Yellow Dragon King in order to save it.


    "Such a thing?"


    Old Huang Longwang, waking up from the seclusion, has a serious tone.


    "BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the emperor and the son must be prevented from making the whole picture of the Dragon Emperor''s family as soon as possible. Some of the masterpieces that he wanted to do were in the master''s room.


    "There is a conspiracy indeed."


    the image goes straight into the stone chamber, and an old voice comes from it, which is very dignified.


    "Father emperor, the moon god box will take a month to get through the abyss of the devil kingdom. The next time, it will take a month. I''m afraid they can''t keep going. This time, the number of demons is absolutely abnormal," said the eldest prince, standing outside the stone wall of the grain dragon.


    "I''m not afraid of the number of demons, but I''m worried about my father. Led by the blue dragon clan, I''ve been preparing a big plan. If I can''t believe it, they''ve already mastered the channel to the abyss of the devil''s kingdom. The extra people are arranged in advance."


    "the moon god box doesn''t have to be opened in a month They can gather the energy of all the masters, inject blood essence, and forcibly use the moon god box to break through the channel leading to the abyss of the devil Kingdom and rescue them, "


    the big prince looks gloomy and says in a cold voice.


    "Absolutely not. If that''s the case, they will know that we can see the abnormality through the moon god box. As long as we spend energy and the essence of the dragon, our combat power will be weakened. If we send in a large number of experts, we will be empty inside the Huanglong clan. I''m afraid that when we come out of the abyss of the devil Kingdom, we will not even have a home Now, what should be done After listening to his father''s words, the eldest prince took a breath of cold air and asked impatiently.


    "There is no way but to see their fate. In addition, you send someone to quickly find out whether there are those demons spies in the devil''s land in Huanglong city. I suspect that the blue dragon people have already contacted these people. I can follow their own secret way to enter the demon battlefield. The sooner the better, it seems that Father also needs to do something It is. "Voice cold, vicissitudes, with a trace of terror pressure.


    "Yes, father," said the eldest prince, bowing, and hastily retreating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    In the demon battlefield, a man with his hair in his hair and covered with blood was running fast. His clothes looked very precious and even heavy, but he was damaged and had a big hole in his chest. His face was very cold and angry.


    "Five brothers, don''t leave me, help me --"


    as the man ran, a woman''s desperate and desperate cry appeared in his mind.


    He was destroyed by the army of demons, and his guards were flooded with blood. In the chaos, he was seriously injured. In order to escape, he abandoned his sister and allowed her to fall into the army of demons --


    "roar, the demon, actually plotted against me. I swear to destroy you, not to kill you, I swear not to be human! Swear not to be a man! "


    the man roared, his black hair was flying, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with grief and astonishing anger and humiliation.


    This man is the fifth Prince of Huanglong nationality. When he was besieged by the demons, he escaped by himself and abandoned longbi. Seeing him fall into the hands of the demons, he could not do anything about it. Finally, he abandoned him and fled for his own life.


    At the same time, there were scenes of tearing and killing in the demon battlefield. The elite guards of the Huanglong people were killed and injured, and even the high-level leaders of the Huanglong people began to suffer injuries.


    At the moment, in the depths of the devil Kingdom, where the evil spirit is dense and the breath of terror is startling, just like the hall of the devil, there are more demons gathered here, and a large number of demons dance in the black end.


    In the center of these demons, there is a huge altar. It is black and bloodstained. It is about a hundred battles high. It is not too tall, but it gives people a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. Endless magic power spreads from it and makes people suffocate.


    The altar is hexagonal, like a black mace magnified and inserted upside down.


    What''s more strange is that there is an umbrella like object in the same black on the altar, which is not too big. It seems that it is not much bigger than the commonly used umbrella, but it gives people a kind of pressure to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    This is the treasure of the demons. Even in the 33rd world, it''s also a crazy weapon. It''s not so much a magic weapon as a magic weapon. After all, it''s full of evil spirit. Tens of thousands of demons are worshiping it, which seems to be giving strength to faith.


    At the same time, there are a lot of demons carrying powerful dragon corpses here, like the Dragon corpses of small mountains, which are carried by the powerful demons and put into a huge pool under the altar. The water in the pool does not know what liquid it is. It stinks and the yellow liquid color is boiling.


    With a puff, the huge dragon corpse plunges in, and suddenly turns into nothing like strong acid. All the spirits of the dragon are diffused and rising slowly, as if moistening the terrible umbrella of the devil.


    Then, a lot of demons took out things like black jade bottles, and then pulled out the corks. All of a sudden, a series of dragon spirits rushed to the huge black altar, which was also moistening the sky magic umbrella.


    This is the role of the demons in killing the strong of the dragon clan. For some reason, the Tianmo umbrella needs the essence of the dragon to nourish it, and it needs a huge amount of the essence of the dragon.


    "It''s too weak. It''s really too weak. When will it take to warm up successfully? The sky magic umbrella needs to be born as soon as possible."


    a demon in black, sitting under the altar, looking at the umbrella in the altar and whispering to himself, seems to be blaming his subordinates for not doing well.


    "Zhenwu magic commander, we will try our best to kill the strong people of the clan and collect their dragon essence to warm up the sky magic umbrella."


    below, several magic generals replied in a deep voice, careful, lest they say something wrong. It seems that we are extremely afraid of this so-called Zhenwu magic commander.


    "Tell them to speed up, understand?" The black demon said quietly, the voice is not big, but it spreads all over the space.


    "Yes, my Lord," the countless magic generals, magic soldiers and even a few magic generals, cheered in unison, and the evil spirit shook the sky.


    "My Lord, I have one more thing to report to you!"


    One of the magic marshals came forward and bowed carefully.


    As the magic commander, the magic commander is so cautious. It can be seen that the strength and status of the black dressed magic commander are not comparable to other magic commanders. Because he is called the first magic commander, and his name is Zhenwu magic commander, he is much more terrible than the magic commander of Tongtian. No one knows how high his realm is.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it seems that if you don''t want to see the black body of the same devil, you should not move your body for the same thing.


    "Well, my subordinates dare not"


    the devil Shuai''s body trembled and replied carefully.


    In the heaven devil Kingdom, there is a devil, but no one has seen it. Everything is dominated by the real warrior magic commander. Therefore, the prestige and pressure of this person in front of these demons is equivalent to the devil. Even, it is rumored that this person is not inferior to the devil.


    Some people say that the devil is not in the heaven devil kingdom for a long time. The real martial magic commander is just acting under the guise of the devil.There are all kinds of private remarks, but no one dares to speak in public, because those people are dead. In the eyes of the demon, the Zhenwu magic commander is the heaven, the supreme commander, although he still calls himself the devil commander.


    The reported demon commander was terrified and then said: "this time, not only the dragon clan, but also people from the strong battlefield came to experience in our heaven devil kingdom. Those people are extremely powerful, and there are many magic generals and magic commanders who are not weaker than us. The demons have been knocked down a lot by them. Please make a decision by Zhenwu magic commander."


    "hum!"


    This Zhenwu magic commander, the old man in black, could not help humming. Suddenly, the magic commander below suddenly flew up and vomited blood.


    "In the future, there is no need to report such small matters to me. There are countless demons and a few small human beings. Can''t we deal with them? Kill is, I believe you have this ability, "


    Zhenwu magic Shuai said coldly, and then he stopped talking.


    "Yes, my Lord, if I know my mistake, I will kill those people without any means, and at the same time, I will convey the meaning of the adult," he said hastily, wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right. Tell them that from now on, every time you get a piece of dragon essence, my commander''s reward will be doubled. At the same time, although those people from the strong battlefield don''t belong to the dragon clan, their Qi and blood are also useful to my commander, and the reward is also doubled."


    the magic commander in black, that is, Zhenwu magic commander, said casually. At the same time, he curved his finger and shot a bead Flying to this magic commander, the beads are the size of a dragon''s eye. In the dark, however, there is a white line running through it, just like a white dragon swimming in the night. It''s a bit strange and emits a kind of terrible energy.


    "Tianzun magic pill? Thank you very much


    This person subconsciously took over a look, suddenly happy, quickly thanks.


    This Zhenwu magic commander is not only unfathomable in strength, but also has the skill of refining alchemy. This Tianzun magic pill is a good thing. It is a magic pill for the powerful man to break through the realm of spiritual respect when he reaches the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Taking it, the chance of being promoted to holy master can be increased to 20%.


    This is the elixir for the eyes of many powerful demons. You should know that the demons have reached the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Like the Terrans and demon clans, they have the realm of spiritual respect. It is an insurmountable natural moat. Among millions of people, not one of them is successful. He can not understand the power of heaven and earth and understand the mystery of respect. Finally, Qi and blood will decline and wait for death in silence. Even the most powerful will eventually It turns into loess.


    Of course, those with strong spiritual respect will also die and fall, but Shouyuan is much stronger. It can be said that there is no end of the earth, comparable to the sun and the moon. That is the existence in the legend. Ordinary people have less than 10% chance to take this pill. However, taking this pill, it is increased to 20%, which makes the demon strong crazy.


    On the one hand, Zhenwu magic commander is respected by the demons. On the one hand, it is his strength, on the other hand, he is the level of alchemy, because he has already reached the ranks of the powerful spirit worshippers. All the refined Tianmo pills have a sense of respect, which is also the key to improve the probability.


    "Go on, don''t let me down."


    at the moment, Zhenwu magic commander didn''t look at the magic commander below, but he said faintly that although he was the same level and was the same as the magic commander, he had a different realm, so the saint and the Zun were too far apart.


    "Yes, my Lord," the magic commander bowed away with joy.


    "There''s not too much time. We need to hold on to it."


    at the moment, this Zhenwu magic commander has a pair of black eyes, which is extremely attractive. He looks at the sky magic umbrella standing on the altar and whispers to himself. At the same time, his mind moves. In the pool below, countless dragon spirits are rising and facing that day''s magic umbrella diffuse in the past -


    at this moment, in the heaven devil Kingdom, in other places Fang.


    "Hey, wake up, tell me, how did you get here?"


    Luo Tian and long Xuan passed through a tragic battlefield, where the corpses of demons were everywhere. There was a river of blood, filled with a tragic breath. Here, the bodies of several strong people fell here, and there was a strong man of human race, who had only one breath, his body was broken and his internal organs were in Split, single field was pierced, chest is broken a big hole, see can not live, was forced by Luotian spirit to maintain that breath.


    "You - not from the battlefield of the strong?"


    This man is a yellow faced man. He looks at Luo Tian weakly, and his doubts flash through his eyes. However, he goes on to say, "Guan Cheng - the emissary has opened the channel to the devil kingdom. All the strong men who come to the end of the pass city return and want to kill the demons. It seems that the above means that the demons there offend people -"


    this yellow faced man is fighting As hard as he could, he told Luo Tian some facts. Before he finished speaking, he lost his breath when his head tilted.


    "Are the demons of the thirty third world also in turmoil? In order to offend the power of the 33rd world, let the elites who broke through the barrier come here to kill the demons, so as to vent their hatred -- "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and conjectured that it was right.


    "Let''s go"


    Luotian collapsed a hill and buried the man. Thanks to his advice, the three men and one beast went on to look for a way out."Hahaha, this Dragon Girl tastes good. I''ll give it to you."


    two days later, Luotian passed through a troop of demons. In the distance, a demon roared. Only a weak woman was humiliated by some magic generals and magic soldiers.


    "Longbi!" When long Xuan saw it, he was surprised and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Long Xuan didn''t expect that longbi would fall into the hands of the demons. She was ravaged and insulted in public. Her clothes were shabby and miserable. That was a woman''s greatest sorrow, helplessness, despair, shame and indignation. The devastation was not human. Her eyes were dim and her eyes were dull.


    Long Xuan was not good to herself. She excluded herself and assassinated herself. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, she would have succeeded. Even if she led the team in danger this time, it was the idea of her and the fifth prince. Long Xuan wanted to kill her, regardless of her family relationship.


    However, now see longbi this appearance, she still can''t see down, out of anger.


    "Brother Luo, the little princess''s distress seems to have something to do with this princess longbi --


    looking at longbi, who was devastated in the demon army that day and was stabbed into his body by the giant tentacles of the demon, Bing Ao leaned over to Luo Tian with a solemn look and said in a low voice.


    Bingao doesn''t like longbi, because in Huanglong City, this woman is prone to murder. She has ulterior motives and is superior to others, which makes him very happy. To tell the truth, he still has a feeling of schadenfreude when he sees this girl being humiliated.


    Of course, if you change to another dragon woman, such as long Xuan, he will try his best to save him, for nothing else, because long Xuan has a good reputation in huanglongcheng and even in the Dragon kingdom.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. It was said that this girl was the Dragon girl who framed Longxuan. Luotian, who had no good feelings for Huanglong people, looked a little indifferent.


    He is not Lei Feng, and he can''t be a good man. What''s more, the army of demons seems to be endless that day. Each demon will command one side, and among them, the magic commander will be in charge. The consequences will be unimaginable.


    For this kind of woman, Luo Tian would not commit any danger. It would be good if he didn''t kill her himself. He just hated the shamelessness of the demon, that''s all.


    "Beast! Let her go


    Long Xuan can''t bear it. She looks very angry. At this moment, the feelings of the same root and the same origin are making mischief. No matter how long Bi treats her, she can''t stand the humiliation of longbi. Even, she would rather kill her with one sword.


    Long Xuan drank loudly, alerting the demons and exposing Luotian''s identity.


    "Longnu, another Longnu, is more beautiful than this one. It''s amazing. Haha, I''ll catch her, and I''ll enjoy her in person."


    among the army of demons, a magic commander''s eyes were straight when he saw long Xuan. Long bi was captured by him and presented to Tongtian magic commander. After enjoying it, he rewarded him And he gave it to his men.


    As for whether longbi can give birth to dragon demons or not, these demons don''t care. As long as dragon demons are born, they will cultivate them.


    Now when the magic commander saw long Xuan, he roared and vowed to catch long Bi. This time, he decided not to ingratiate himself with the magic commander of Tongtian. He wanted to enjoy himself, because long Xuan was endowed with natural features, and he was not willing to give up.


    As for Luo Tian, Bing AO and the black gold beast were ignored by the army of demons.


    The evil spirit soared into the sky and the demons danced wildly, and rushed towards Luotian.


    "Damn it," said Luo Tian, looking very embarrassed. I didn''t expect long Xuan to be so impulsive.


    "Go"


    LUO Tianleng hum, do not want to fall into the army of demons, do unnecessary fighting.


    "Roar --"


    the black gold beast had already been scared to be weak. When he heard Luotian''s order, he immediately turned around and ran away. So many demons, let alone, let him fight, that is, the other side stretched out his neck to let him kill him. Even if he was soft, he would not be able to kill all of them. It seemed that there was no end to it. Once he was trapped in it, he would definitely die.


    Black gold beast with Luotian, long Xuan and Bing Ao galloped, fully stimulating his potential, not to mention how happy running.


    "Stop for me, Luotian. I ask you to help and save her."


    long Xuan drinks and looks at Luotian, his eyes full of pleading.


    "Long Xuan, I regard you as a friend. Other people have nothing to do with me, especially those of Huanglong nationality."


    Luo Tian said coldly. He only regarded long Xuan as a friend. It was impossible for him to save that woman because of his beautiful appearance.


    "You forget it, I''ll go myself."


    long Xuan was extremely angry, but there was nothing to do. She knew that Luo Tian was not cold to the Huanglong people, so she was too reluctant to let him go to the demon army to save people. Besides, it was a situation of death.


    "Eight wastelands of dragon war!"


    Long Xuan flew up from the black gold beast and rushed to the army of demons. This was the way to die. There was almost no solution. Even if he did not die, he would be caught by the devil and suffer endless humiliation and pain. However, in order to save longbi, who had been harmed by her, she was still free.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian didn''t think that long Xuan was so resolute that he had nothing to care about to save her victims. Luo Tian was speechless. The good side of this woman''s heart was completely exposed. Didn''t she know what it meant to be captured by mistake?


    Luo Tian''s mood is somewhat complicated, and the black gold beast''s pace has also slowed down a lot.


    "Brother Luo, what to do, little princess Longxuan. It''s very difficult to be good at this time. It''s more dangerous than lucky."Bingao is convinced by the atmosphere of long Xuan, but he is also worried. He knows the relationship between Luotian and Longxuan. Although he is worried, he still looks at Luotian.


    "No matter how important the woman is, let''s go."


    Luo Tian hardened his heart and hummed in a cold voice. The black gold beast who sat down once again ran out.


    "Boom -"


    "kill!"


    Long Xuan used all her fighting power to fight in the eight wastelands, and killed several demons in an instant. However, more demons surrounded her, and countless tentacles saluted her.


    "Kill!"


    Long Xuan is like crazy. He kills the demons crazily, regardless of his own safety, rushes towards longbi.


    "Ah, long Xuan, you go, leave here, don''t care about me. If you hear me, don''t worry about me."


    long Bi''s divine consciousness is a little sober, controlled by a demon with a posture of extreme humiliation. It turns out that it''s long Xuan who saves herself. From childhood to adulthood, long Xuan, who has not been bullied less, makes her feel hard to say for a while, and the past events appear in her mind, Let her die with shame.


    The fifth prince, who has been saying that he is guarding himself, abandons himself and runs away injured. However, long Xuan, who has been bullied and even assassinated, is alone and does not want to die to save himself.


    This is the family relationship, this is the emphasis on love and righteousness, for a time, this period of time, long Bi''s humiliation, moved, guilt, regret, all burst into his heart, long Bi tears.


    "Long Xuan, sister, go away, don''t care about me, please, go ahead."


    with tears, long Bi looked at long Xuan, who was dying in the demons group, to rush to his side to save himself. Long Bi cried out, unable to restrain himself, and called out the name "sister" for the first time.


    "To die together, to live together."


    the dragon was mad and wanted to kill all these demons.


    "Remember not to hurt her, but to live, ha ha,"


    the magic commander in the army of demons, looking at long Xuan fighting, did not mean to laugh, even deliberately let long Xuan come over.


    There are too many demons in the army. Long Xuan is desperate to kill many demons. Although these demons don''t want to kill him, he is still injured in many places, bleeding like a bloody man.


    The army of demons, a dragon Xuan, like a small boat in the ocean, will be engulfed by this demon at any time. It is extremely dangerous. She will die. However, she has to face the suffering of 10000 times more terrible than death.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you really want to save Princess long Xuan? Maybe she''ll never come back again."


    on the running black gold beast, Luo Tian''s face is very ugly and his mood is complicated. Bing Ao asks tentatively.


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk. We''re not out of danger. We need to save you. Don''t pull him in."


    the black gold beast under him was very corrupt. If Luo Tian really joined in the battle and took him, he would cry without knowing where to go. The army of demons was so frightening that any magic general could drink a pot of wine for him.


    "The road ahead is relatively safe. You two should take care of yourself. If I don''t die, I will come to you."


    Luo Tian suddenly said with a dignified look.


    "Hey, boss, you won''t really go to die."


    while the black gold beast was relieved, he couldn''t bear it. He knew that this human being was extremely powerful, but it was still unrealistic to want to deal with the demon army alone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you can go with me."


    LUO tianhei said with a black face. He clapped his hand and sent the black gold beast with Bing Ao for thousands of miles. Then he returned to the demon battlefield.


    "Damned woman --"


    Luo Tian cursed in his heart, but he still had to save long Xuan.


    "Long Bi, elder sister, I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    at the moment, among the army of demons, long Xuan is bitter. She is covered with blood, and the dragon''s power is extremely consumed. If the demon didn''t want to enjoy her, she would have been killed.


    Even so, long Xuan could not hold on, but there was still a hundred meters away from longbi, which was like a gap between heaven and evil. The demons in front of her were too powerful and numerous. She was wrapped with countless tentacles, which made her hard to move. There was a trace of sadness and determination in her eyes. She would not be captured alive by the other side if she died Miserable.


    "Sister, I''m not worth it. I''m a damned person," longbi lost her voice and wept like rain.


    "Long Xuan thinks it''s worth it!" Long Xuan smiles bitterly.


    "Little ones, bring her up to me. I want to enjoy the dragon''s daughter and let her give birth to the strongest dragon demon for me." seeing that long Xuan has almost no resistance, the magic commander of the central army laughed.


    "Farewell, my dragon clan, farewell, all those who care about me --


    there is a glimmer of tears in long Xuan''s eyes. Before being controlled by the demons, he starts to reverse the power of the dragon and prepare to explode.


    "Roar, who is it? You? Kill himAt this time, there was a commotion in the army of demons. A large number of demons were shaken and even turned into blood fog. A figure was coming very quickly.


    "He - still came!"


    Seeing the man surrounded by demons, long Xuan''s heart burst with excitement and joy, and tears in his eyes finally fell down.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Roar --"


    the visitor is Luo Tian, who is direct and ruthless. With one punch, several demons are attacked into blood mist. Although there are many demons, they can''t stop him. They are steady and powerful, and they are very fast. They are like a sharp arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "Hum, people from the strong battlefield dare to rush into my demon army. Do you really think you are invincible? I don''t mean that I haven''t killed people there. Lord Zhenwu has given orders to kill you and you can get double rewards. Small ones, give me a reward for killing this person. "


    in the army of heavenly demons, this magic commander holding a spear is very unusual and full of evil spirit. His endless tentacles blend into the void. His eyes are like two groups of ghost fire Zhuluotian was in the army of demons, killing all directions, such as entering the no man''s land, he could not help shouting.


    "Little man, I want to see how strong you are! Behead the devil


    With a loud cry and a black light, as if rushing from the void, as fast as lightning, the terror was extraordinary. A powerful demon general put out his hand, and with a big black sword in his hand, he cleaved it down to Luo Tian, forming a vacuum around him.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, long Xuan couldn''t help shouting that he was too strong. He was the top master among the magic generals. This was the existence of a magic commander who was about to be promoted, which was equivalent to the strength of the peak at the early stage of the Holy Spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it. Instead, he clamped the black knife with two fingers. It was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Many demons are frightened. How much physical strength is needed to achieve this step? You should know that the black sword of this magic general is made of the hardest cold iron in the heaven devil kingdom. It contains powerful magic power and adds a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even if the general magic commander is faced with this blow, he does not dare to take it hard. It is too powerful.


    However, it was caught by a small human in front of him with only two fingers, which was like Arabian Nights.


    Seeing this scene, the magic commander in the central demons army narrowed his eyes and looked dignified. He thought of the news that not long ago, marshal magic LAN and marshal mozan were repulsed by a human man at the same time.


    "Back off quickly"


    the magic commander roared.


    "Switch hands!"


    The devil was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t believe in evil. He drank a lot and urged his magic power to cut his head through two fingers of Luotian.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Tian''s palms and fingers were forced, and a burst of bright light flashed. Suddenly, the invincible black knife was broken by him, and he came directly at the man.


    "Ah


    The man yelled and was cut by his own knife. Two big holes were pierced in his chest and abdomen. What''s more, a blade pierced through the center of his brow, which broke through the sea of knowledge and died.


    "Putong" sound, like a hill in general, the man fell to the ground, the body twitched twice, and did not move.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. Luotian''s steps didn''t stop at all. He killed him directly in the direction of Longxuan.


    "Surround him, catch the Dragon Girl First, and I want to save her. I''ll see how you can save her, boy. I''ll ravage her in front of you."


    seeing Luo Tian''s ruthless methods and ruthlessness, he took him as a big enemy and drank loudly. Suddenly, many demons rushed to Luotian, and another one rushed to Longxuan, trying to catch long Xuan first, Let the other side throw a mouse.


    "Luotian, don''t worry about me. You go, go quickly."


    long Xuan is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to get Luo Tian trapped because she has tried her best to save long Bi, but she still can''t kill longbi. She sees a sister of her family who is being abused and makes her heart angry.


    "No, don''t --"


    at the moment, long Bi, who is in the army of demons, keeps a most humiliating posture and looks at Longxuan and Luotian desperately. She is in silent tears, and her eyes are a little sad. She didn''t think that the person who wants to save herself is actually the one she has always wanted to harm, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Luo Tianleng drank, as if he had entered the no man''s land, and his fists were wide open and closed. Every blow passed, it was a towering power, killing all sides. The dragon soul short sword in his sleeve and robe was used in secret. Many of the demon''s heads were cut off by him, and his limbs were broken and his blood flowed into a river.


    Luo Tian rushes towards long Xuan very quickly. He naturally knows that once long Xuan is under control, he will be in a dilemma, unless he doesn''t want the woman''s life.


    "Hey, a lot of demons, boy, how about I help you, but you have to remember to owe me a favor, you know?"


    At this time, there was a strange smile and a sound. There was a commotion in another part of the demon army. An old man was carrying a large dark gold gourd on his back and a wine lees nose. His body was very fast.


    He saw a big net in his hand. A net was spread over him, and several demons were covered by him. All of a sudden, these powerful demons turned into a pill in an instant. Luo Tiandu was surprised by such means.


    "I understand your help, but I can do it myself."


    Luo Tian said faintly that this man''s origin is unknown and his strength is unpredictable. Although he is also killing the demons, he doesn''t want to be blindly ungrateful.Luo Tian finished and faced with the crazy killing of countless demons, his figure suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, he went to the side of long Xuan. After a few punches, he smashed the attack of the demons. A vacuum zone appeared around them.


    "Thank you, Luotian," Longxuan said gratefully.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for the face of you helping my lonely predecessors, I could have saved you."


    LUO Tianleng hum, wrapped her and rushed to longbi.


    The speed is extremely incomparable, and the distance of 100 meters is instantaneous, which directly explodes the demon who is still humiliating longbi into a blood mist.


    "Where are you from? It seems that you are more fierce than I am."


    the old man with a big gourd on his back looks dignified when he sees that Luotian is very powerful. However, his hands are not slow. He once again turns many demons into pills and is taken away.


    "Damn it, kill them, don''t let them go, the magic God furnace,"


    the magic commander in the central army was very angry. He didn''t expect another strong man to come out in the middle of the way, which disrupted his plan. He had a big drink, opened his mouth and vomited. A small stove suddenly appeared and then zoomed in.


    This is a powerful magic weapon, which can refine human body and soul. Once it is collected, even steel will turn into water, which is extremely terrifying.


    The furnace whirled wildly, sending out endless power. It seemed that it was coming from the sky, and it pressed down on Luotian to collect Luotian.


    "Protect her"


    Luo Tian drinks and stomps with his big foot. The explosive energy wave spreads around, directly driving the nearby demons to vomit blood and regress. At the same time, he rushes to the huge stove.


    A fist is simple and unadorned, but with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, it smashes the stove in the past, and one fist becomes eternal. This fist is the only one between heaven and earth, which overturns the universe and shatters the sky.


    "This man is too arrogant. Don''t you know that the magic stove is what marshal Moyang is most proud of? It can melt all things in the world and weigh up to ten mountains. This is a natural weapon in the Tianmo pool. It is a natural weapon. It is something that he made great achievements in a battle against a strong enemy. The real warrior demon commander personally rewarded him. He even dared to shake with his bare hands. He didn''t want to die. Did he really regard his body as a spiritual treasure? "


    Seeing Luotian go straight into the void and face the furnace with a fist, many demons are shocked and drink loudly. It seems that they have seen the end of Luotian being hit by the furnace and melting into blood.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be all right with him."


    seeing the figure in the void, long Xuan''s eyes flashed with strange light and gently comforted longbi. At the moment, longbi has been swept by Luotian''s palm and fingers, and the magic control in her body has been eliminated. She has recovered her freedom. The suppressed dragon power in her body suddenly surges forward, and her previous weakness disappears, and boundless killing intention emerges.


    "What do you want to do, no!"


    Seeing the killing intention in long Bi''s eyes, long Xuan was shocked and cried out.


    "Sister! From small to big, I am not as good as you. This is why I always hate you. Because you are a common person, I look down on you. Do you know? I hope to be in charge of the whole dragon kingdom. I have great ambition, ha ha. "


    the dragon''s eyes are tearful and their eyes are sad. The dragon''s power in his body is running at a terrible speed and in reverse.


    "Elder sister, don''t --"


    seeing that longbi is like this, long Xuan knows what she wants to do. She can''t help but shout out and try to stop her, but she is pushed away by longbi.


    "It''s no use, sister. I''ve made up my mind. In front of you, I''m a damned man, you know? I was the one who used the golden arrow to secretly hide you that day, because I wanted to capture your flesh and marry the Third Prince of blue dragon for you, so as to master the power of the blue dragon clan.


    long Bi, with tears in her eyes, explained everything to Longxuan.


    "Long Bi, I don''t blame you. In fact, I already knew that even in this day''s devil Kingdom, my team met with great obstacles, and there were so many demons that you arranged it, right?"


    seeing that longbi looked like this, long Xuan couldn''t hate her, but she still wanted to say something.


    "Yes, everything is done by me. Long Xuan, good sister, I''m sorry for you. If there is an afterlife, I will treat you as the best sister, and no one can bully you."


    with a sad smile, long Bi takes a deep look at long Xuan, and then he takes a wild look at him, and rushes towards the demon army in the distance.


    "Long Bi, don''t come back."


    long Xuan called out.


    "With my remnant body, wash my shame, the holy body of the dragon clan, not to be defiled!"


    Long Bi drinks, her eyes are cold and resolute, and her face is full of tears. These days, she has been subjected to endless humiliation. The birth of the Dragon demon is extremely fast, and there is even life rhythm in her body, which makes her extremely ashamed and angry. Only when she dies, can she be cleared of her innocence.


    Once gone, never look back.


    "No, no!"


    "Boom --"


    "boom"Longbi self explodes, which is equivalent to the self explosion of the spirit sage. It is extremely terrible. The powerful energy is like an energy bomb. I don''t know how many demons have been blown up.


    Longbi, a dragon girl of the Huanglong nationality, has been sublimated in her anger and washed away her humiliation with her life.


    And another roar of energy, is Luo Tianyi boxing exploded the furnace, split.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Longbi exploded, like the most dazzling fireworks, to the end of his life, with his life to wash his humiliation.


    "Longbi!"


    Long Xuan exclaimed, her eyes flushed and her face sad. She didn''t expect longbi to be so determined.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian turned around and saw this scene, and sighed slightly. Although the woman had nothing to do with her, she was the one that Longxuan wanted to save. She even blew herself up to wash away her humiliation. She was also a strong woman and was admired.


    "Maybe, this is her best destination."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. After all, this daughter has been tortured and humiliated, which is the eternal pain in her life and can not be relieved.


    "What a brave Dragon Girl --"


    seeing this scene, the old man with a dark golden gourd on his back sighs, but then he looks up at the sky and Luotian, with a dignified look.


    The biggest shock to the people present was that Luo Tian blew up the furnace with one blow. It was hard to imagine how much physical strength it would take to break the furnace.


    "Die for me!"


    At the moment, the magic Yang commander was frightened and angry. When Luotian''s old strength was exhausted and his new strength was at the end of his life, his spear in his hand stabbed Luotian like lightning. It was also a great treasure, crushing the void and killing Luotian like a god of killing.


    BR,


    unfortunately, Yu Luo didn''t grasp the opportunity of his cold spear, but he didn''t take back his cold spear I hit it hard.


    "Click!"


    Luo Tian''s fist and the opponent''s spear are solid, directly smashed the battle spear, together with this man''s arm are blown into a blood mist.


    It''s invincible in close combat. It collides with Luotian''s body. Without Lingbao, the weapons in the later stage can''t work at all. The law of the devil''s kingdom is completely destroyed. It can''t resist the power of Luotian''s fist. It''s so ferocious that it almost destroys everything.


    "Kill, kill him, keep him away!"


    Half of the body of commander Moyang was split. Taking advantage of the power of the attack, he hid himself in the army of demons and yelled loudly. Since he became the commander of the demon army, he has never suffered such a great loss. In the army, he was hurt like this by the other side, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Roar --"


    the demons are crazy and endless. I don''t know how many demons are rushing towards Luotian, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Kill him!"


    At the moment, long Xuan''s black hair is flying, and her look is somewhat ferocious. Long Bi''s self explosion makes her feel very sad. Although this is her opponent, she always tries to exclude herself and plot against herself, but after all, she comes from the same Huanglong nationality. In particular, longbi''s disillusionment and self explosion make her hate for longbi disappear.


    All this is because of the magic Yang marshal. Therefore, long Xuan hates this man thoroughly and wants to cooperate with Luotian to kill Moyang.


    "Hey, what a fierce boy, I''ll help you."


    the untidy old man with a big gourd on his back, took advantage of the chaos of the devil, and madly used the big net to capture the demons. It turned into a kind of elixir. It was like a magic trick. It was extremely terrifying. Many of them came to the early days of the Holy Spirit and were under the old man''s net It was just a few more struggles, and finally it turned into a pill.


    "Tianmagic array, Tianmo hammer, Tianmo Dao, Tianmo beads -"


    for a moment, the crazy attack of demons made Luo Tiandu avoid the edge, bravely and Longxuan in his heart. He rushed out of the army of demons and left.


    "Hello, boy, wait for me."


    as soon as Luo Tian left, the untidy old guy became the target of the demon, and all the demons attacked him. The old guy was very straightforward. He pulled in the net and ran out like a rabbit, chasing Luo Tian.


    "Roar, chase!"


    The army of demons was like a dark cloud. They chased Luo Tian and the old guy crazily. However, the speed of the two men was too fast. They left the battlefield in an instant, which made the army of demons feel relieved.


    If you go on, you may catch these two people, but the price is too high. I don''t know how many demons will die. No one wants to be the first bird. So after a while, he sees that the other party has no shadow, so he retreats.


    "Sir, I''ve written down the feeling of helping each other. You and I should go our separate ways and we don''t need your protection."


    at the moment, Luo Tian was shocked. Although he was carrying long Xuan, how terrible the speed was when he used TianDun. It didn''t matter if there were more people but one person less. But this old guy, who came from behind, actually came up with him. It was absolutely impossible Thinking.


    "Hey, boy, I helped you. Don''t you admit it? Believe me or not, there will be a large number of demons coming out here?"The old man was so tired and panting that he kept close behind Luotian, showing a big yellow tooth and grinning.


    "Your uncle, threaten me?" Luo Tian scolded, again speed up, but the old guy''s speed is not slow, has been far behind, and has not been thrown away.


    In the end, Luo Tian gave up and stopped in a hidden place. Although he was not hurt in this battle, he also spent a lot of spiritual power. In addition, even his powerful body could not bear it.


    "Wheezing, wheezing --"


    the old guy behind caught up with him and stopped. He sat on the ground in a very indecent manner, panting, rolling his eyes, and scolding Luotian for being abnormal. However, Luotian saw that the man''s eyes were bright, and there was no discomfort caused by the scattered energy in his body.


    "Where did this old bastard come from? Is it from the battlefield of the strong?"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Why, why didn''t you help me kill that big demon? It was he who forced longbi to blow himself up. Why did you --"


    long Xuan was sad at the moment and yelled at Luotian. He lost his mind and didn''t kill the evil Yang devil. After all, long Bi suffered humiliation because of this man, and finally burst out.


    "If we are really trapped in the army of demons, none of us can leave, and soon the army of demons will come to support us. My purpose is to bring you out. I don''t care about the others."


    Luo Tian looks at long Xuan and says faintly that he has tried his best. That longbi is self destructed. If she wants to live, she can also bring her out, just to fight against the evil Yang God When he was in the furnace, he was too busy.


    "You must have a way to stop her from exploding. You must have a way, haven''t you?" Long Xuan shouts at Luotian.


    "His death has nothing to do with me. I have tried my best. Only by dying can she wash away her shame. Do you think she can survive?" Luo Tian looks at long Xuan and says.


    "Burp, I said that you two should not quarrel. The Dragon girl is determined to die, and no one can stop it."


    at this time, the old guy took a sip of wine, burped a wine, shook his head and said.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian and long Xuan both drank at the same time. They had a strange tacit understanding, which made the old guy grin. He was happy, but he was not angry. He drank the wine himself. He didn''t know what the wine was. It had a strong aroma and made people want to be drunk.


    "Sir, I have offended you so much just now. I dare not forget to help you!"


    Luo Tian calmed down and came to the old man and said earnestly.


    "Boy, it''s like a sentence,"


    the old guy rolled his eyes at Luotian, whined, and then handed the wine gourd to Luotian, who was not polite. He took it and took a big mouthful.


    "Hey, boy, you are the same as in the legend. You attach importance to love and justice, especially to women. It''s not fatal. Are you not afraid that my wine is poisonous?"


    The old guy looked at Luo Tian and asked with a smile.


    "Do you dare to poison?"


    At the moment, long Xuan rushed over, glared at the old man and said in a cold voice.


    "How the elder tried to deal with me, he would never use such bad means. With his strength, there are many opportunities to attack in the army of demons."


    Luo Tian stopped long Xuan, looked at the old man and said with a smile, but his heart was surprised. That mouthful of wine made his spiritual power boil up and resonate, just like the thunder in his body In the end, he was peaceful. He felt that he had survived a disaster, which made his spiritual power recover a lot.


    "The spirit of Luotian is worthy of its reputation. I''m glad to meet you."


    the old man looked at Luotian and became serious.


    "Do you know me?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of your deeds in the battlefield of the strong. I heard that you broke the path to heaven and disappeared in outer space. Unexpectedly, you didn''t die, and your strength seems to be more advanced."


    the old man looked at Luotian like a monster.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it seems that the elder is also a character who has come to experience on the battlefield of the strong, and I don''t know how to call it,"


    "I have forgotten the specific name, and people call me Zhongyuan Zhenren."


    "Zhongyuan Zhenren? Are you Zhongyuan Zhenren When long Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    "Little girl, don''t be surprised. It''s frightening for me," the old man rolled his eyes at Longxuan.


    "When the gate of the underworld opens, evil spirits enter, Zhongyuan comes, and evil spirits retreat. Long Xuan, a little girl, met with Zhongyuan''s senior generation."


    long Xuan said excitedly that she had heard about the battle of the strong in the Dragon kingdom. This immortal Zhongyuan was very famous, but too long ago, too many people have forgotten this person. However, she remembers that a talented elite of the Huanglong clan broke in at that time The strong battlefield, also received his advice, is kind to the Huanglong people.


    "Zhongyuan --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself. On the other side of the starry sky, Zhongyuan has a special meaning. On the Zhongyuan Festival, when the ghost gate is opened, the Yin Qi is most vigorous. This person''s name is Zhongyuan. If you look at the way he subdues the demons, it also conforms to his name.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "In the battlefield of the strong, there are many strong men waiting for you. It''s a pity that they lost an opponent when you left."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan told Luo Tian about the battlefield of the strong.


    "Master, I want to know about some old friends on the battlefield of the strong -"


    Luo Tian seriously inquired about the situation of Lin Xi, long Mang and Zhang Tian. Although he told himself that Lin Xi was on the run last time, he didn''t know the specific situation, but he didn''t know the specific situation. When this Zhongyuan immortal came down from the battlefield of the strong, he naturally knew it clearly Some.


    "I really don''t know about these people. After all, it''s the people who broke through all Guancheng and reached the end of Guancheng a long time ago. I just heard some news.


    I don''t know much about split sky, but there seems to be a young man with a dragon Python in the heaven devil Kingdom this time. As for Lin Xi''s news, I know more about it.


    It seems that this woman is because of you. She offended those law enforcement envoys and wanted to be charged with her. After injuring two law enforcement envoys, she escaped and her whereabouts are unknown. Some people say that she has embarked on another road and has been hiding. Some people say that she has seen a huge palace and taken her away. This palace seems to be called qingluan hall! "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said what he had heard.


    "Qingluan hall?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He was too familiar with the existence of this terror. In those years, he and Lin Xi were trapped there, but he didn''t make much trouble with Lin Xi. In the end, they colluded with each other, and finally established their feelings inexplicably --


    "boy, do you know about this hall?" Zhongyuan Zhenren asked Luo Tian with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "to be honest, in those years, she and I were trapped there for ten years, and the time inside was very slow. In fact, it was only a month outside."


    "so it seems that this daughter has a great opportunity."


    Zhenzhen Zhongyuan nodded gently. He was a top strong man and knew a little about the treasures in the world, so he was not too surprised However, long Xuan was a little surprised, but soon calmed down. After all, the Huanglong people are powerful, and some of the treasures are not uncommon to her. They can change the flow of time, but they really don''t have them.


    Lin Xi not only did not die, but also got an adventure, which made Luo Tian feel a little relieved, but still had some worries. After all, the qingluan hall was too terrible. It is said that it was the hall of the powerful qingluan. In a word, it is her grave, which is equivalent to the powerful one.


    Although Lin Xi''s strength is very strong, she still can''t compare with the powerful one. After a few years, Lin Xi''s strength may advance by leaps and bounds. After all, this daughter was even stronger than herself.


    "When you''re out of the heaven, you''ll find her specifically."


    Luo Tian says to himself that if he can''t find this daughter, Luo Tian is always worried. After all, without her, he may have died. The fatalistic fingering is taught by her, so that he can be safe for many times. If he does not have this powerful fighting skill, he can really die.


    Let go of Lin Xi, let Luo Tian feel gratified that is the Dragon python, this person also came to this day devil''s land, this person did not withdraw at that time, but has been walking down, he and split day together, believe that this person''s strength should be the same big advance.


    "The battlefield of the strong, in the final analysis, is just some guards kept by a big force in the 33rd world. They collect the strong men against the sky from various star regions, and select the best from the strong ones in the battlefield. Finally, they will be sent to the 33rd world after many experiences.


    However, our group is the last one. We have not only come to the demon battlefield, but also to the Jiuyou battlefield and the doomsday desert. In short, only those who survive after many times of experience can be qualified to enter the battlefield of the strong, "


    Zhenren Zhongyuan said with a wry smile.


    "Is the thirty third world so good? In the past, he was just a bodyguard. "


    long Xuan, who had never talked much, suddenly interrupted.


    "What you don''t know is that there is the last main battlefield in the 33rd world. Practicing there is faster than here, and there is more vastness. The martial arts, combat skills, weapons, natural materials and earth treasures are all the best. There are too many restrictions in this world. The strong ones of spiritual respect can''t exert themselves and will be suppressed. However, there, they can use all their strength without fear. ¡±


    Zhongyuan Zhenzhen shook his head and then said, "and I heard a big secret. It is said that after a thousand years, there will be a catastrophe of heaven and earth, covering all the heaven and earth. That is a reincarnation, everything will be zero, everything will be in chaos, and life will start anew. Only in the 33rd world can they be protected, and it is still a very small number of people,"


    "what else


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. According to the Zhongyuan Zhen population, he naturally believed that the frequent activities of some forces in the 33rd world should also be related to the catastrophes, and they would make preparations in advance.


    "Yes, this news is not a big secret in the 33rd world, otherwise, it will not be circulated," added Zhongyuan Zhenren."It''s said that if the spirit is powerful, it will fly to the 33rd world. So, why can people from the 33rd world come to us and take charge of the battlefield of the strong? What is the mystery in this


    Long Xuan asked Luo Tian a question that he didn''t understand very much. At the same time, he looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren chuckled: "this is actually very simple. It is limited by the rules of the heaven and earth. Some people say that the space plane is too low. In a word, it is the same thing. Here, the powerful spirit can not give full play to their strength. You dragon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom are OK. At most, they can play about 70% of their strength.


    If they are in Jinyue mainland, they will be perceived by the rules and forced to soar. However, the people there are not the same. Because they live in that environment and have already adapted to the high rules, there is no discomfort when they come to the low position. Generally speaking, this is a problem of adaptation. "


    Luo Tian and long Xuan can''t help listening Head.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian asked, "so, the strong battlefield, those elites on the road to break through the barrier, are not necessarily the strength of the powerful, are they able to reach the 33rd world in the future, they must use some secret method to suppress the realm and deceive the heaven?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s very simple. After arriving there, they all took a kind of pill to conceal their breath. When they arrived at the realm of the powerful spirit worshippers, they crossed the sky again, and their real achievements were already realized."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren condensed his thoughts and said, "there is another saying, that is, the thirty-three world is actually a high-level surface, more vast, just like Fairyland, where even the lower level of the past, there is no limit, but the space material there is extremely condensed, only God consciousness is affected.


    Br > "> in a word, the so-called people who don''t want to control the situation by taking pills from real people are just those who don''t want to control the situation Some go, think of too many things, there are lost, there are sadness, there is a trace of longing.


    His strength is very strong. In fact, he has reached the early stage of the spirit respect. However, his body has been broken. Now he is his own body. His soul and soul are not sound. The pills that he collected from the gods and demons have an excellent tonic effect on his body.


    It was a great war. His beloved woman died in front of him, and he was unable to help him. The tears in his eyes made him never forget. He dragged his incomplete body and lived under the ground for nearly a hundred years. He became a ghost.


    Therefore, in the battle field of the strong, it is said that Zhongyuan Zhenren can go down to Jiuyou Difu. In fact, it has something to do with his physique. He has some incredible ability to see through the body of the remnant soul, which is usually called the ghost in the population.


    In recent years, Zhongyuan Zhenren''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Ten years ago, Zhongyuan Zhenren broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, and became one of the most powerful spiritual worshippers.


    However, he was not happy at all. He lived in a muddle because it was said that the strong man who killed his woman was from the 33rd world. He had not found him for so many years. It is said that the patrolman has changed for a hundred years, but he has not found the whereabouts of this person. He is not willing to go to the 33rd world and ask for the return of justice for his woman Avenue.


    "Thirty three worlds, Buddhist clouds, the highest existence, eternal and unique, immovable self -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Before, when he was on the other side of the starry sky, he had heard stories about the thirty-three heavy heaven. Therefore, Luo Tian felt that the thirty-three heaven should be the highest realm of the strong in the world.


    "There are thirty-three spirits, thirty-three myriad things, thirty-three chaos and thirty-three boundless heaven and earth. These thirty-three worlds are the earliest interface for the birth of the universe. If we say that there are immortals in it, some people will believe that it is too old. It is said that it is the birthplace of the myriad worlds."


    finally, Zhongyuan immortal sighed.


    "By the way, boy, it''s not the right time for you to go to the battlefield of the strong. There are patrol envoys on the battlefield of the strong, and you are a person with a criminal record. It''s not easy to go out. If you are careless, you will lead to fatal disaster."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan thinks of Luotian''s previous question.


    "No matter what, I have to go to the battlefield of the strong and meet my old friends," Luo Tian insisted.


    "Well, the situation here is becoming more and more cruel. The strong ones of the demons have not yet appeared. Those people are very strong, and there are also strong people in the Dragon kingdom. I believe there will be a big collision then. You may have a chance," Zhongyuan Zhenren said.


    "Master, how do you say that?" Luo Tian is puzzled.


    "The demon is refining a heavy weapon with the spirit and bones of the dragon clan. It is said that it is a artifact. It seems that it is going to take shape. If it is really successful by them, none of us in the demon kingdom will be able to run away, and it will become a sacrifice. I believe that some strong people know that there will be a war, and maybe we will break into the demon battlefield. I have the star coordinate node and will send it You go over thereZhongyuan Zhenren Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    "There is no hatred or love for no reason in the world. My predecessors helped me so much and talked about so many secrets. I don''t know why he is so good to me."


    Luo Tian looks at Zhongyuan Zhenren and asks with a smile that he and Zhongyuan Taoist are very close. Even though he knows that this person has the means to communicate with heaven, Luo Tian is sure to make him dishonorable. He doesn''t Can you believe that this person has such a kind heart, suddenly from the demon battlefield to help themselves.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Do you have an eye?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren rolled his eyes at Luotian, but he could not help but retreat. He had the means, and even was a powerful spiritual master, but he did not dare to fight with Luotian for flesh.


    "I just want to know why you help me. It''s so good to me. If you''re abnormal, you must be a demon," Luo Tian pressed step by step. The scene suddenly became dignified, and the space was oppressed.


    "Well, well, you son of a bitch, the old man helped you so much and told you all the secrets, but he didn''t believe me, hum," Zhongyuan Zhenren finally said with a wry smile: "know the emperor."


    "Dihuang? The strong battlefield, the master of the 70th pass Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, in fact, we are intimate friends. He told me something about you. I met you one day and asked me to take care of you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful that you even doubted me. Hum," Zhongyuan said.


    "So it is - elder, I just played a joke with you. How can younger generation doubt you? Sorry, sorry," Luo Tian said with an embarrassed look and a smile.


    The Dihuang may be the emperor from the other side of the starry sky. It''s said that he has tasted all kinds of medicinal herbs in the world. For the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, he has a kind of inspiration that is more powerful than ordinary people. At the beginning, he broke the road to heaven and was only understood by the hint of this man.


    "As expected, those strong men who came from the other side of the sky, including Chen ZuLong, should also know what happened in that year. Although they came here at different times, I think they can also guess one or two. If they say that the evil god of heaven is the thing that harmed the other side of the starry sky, they will draw on their helpers."


    and Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Be careful. In this strong world, it''s good to be cautious. Only in this way can we go further. You are just like me."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren suddenly grinned, and then he poured a mouthful of wine again, swung the dark gold gourd on his back, smoothed his hair with his hand and said, "OK, I''m with you You''re not a regular person now. I''ll see you later. "


    with that, this Zhongyuan real man took a step, and directly appeared on a black mountain peak, shaking again. The next moment, he arrived at the sky. The speed was extremely fast, and the ground was shrinking into an inch.


    "The speed of this person is terrible, it seems that he is not under you. Although he is untidy, he is very powerful. Luo Tian, do you really believe what he said?"


    After the man left, long Xuan asked solemnly.


    "What this person said should be true."


    Luo Tian took a look at long Xuan and said it thoughtfully. This person''s strength is unfathomable. He should be the one with strong spirit. When he reaches that state, his speed, physical body and supernatural powers have reached an incredible level. Maybe he can only compete with such a person, compete one or two, and use strong skills. Luo Tian will surely lose. Although he has many cards now, the realm is his short board, and there is no corresponding realm This can not play the corresponding strength.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I really looked at the devil that day."


    thinking of what happened just now, long Xuan''s mood also stabilized. He apologized to Luotian in some embarrassment. He didn''t owe himself anything, but he owed him too much.


    "I don''t blame you, but I hope you don''t stop me in the future. Some of you Huanglong people must kill. Otherwise, I can''t explain to loneliness and anonymity. In those days, the Dragon kingdom was ruled by the claw golden dragon family, but it was plotted by the yellow dragon family, which nearly destroyed the family. I will never forget that, my Family matters are better than everything else


    Luo Tian said solemnly to long Xuan.


    "You --"


    long Xuan has some bitterness in his heart. Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and merciless, without any feelings.


    Luo Tian''s attitude makes long Xuan inexplicably distressed. The relationship between them should not be like this. It is she who thinks too much, or just wishful thinking.


    Luo Tian helped himself from the beginning and saved himself too many times. For her sake, he offended the blue dragon people. The only thing he did for him was to take advantage of his own convenience to bring the lonely nameless out of the Dragon prison. Loneliness and anonymity are useless to the Huanglong people.


    The comparison of loneliness and anonymity and Luotian''s Rescuing oneself for many times is indeed trivial. Their weights are fundamentally different. She owes Luotian too much and cannot repay her kindness.


    So long Xuan is not qualified to bargain with Luotian, and even longbi is saved by her. Only long Xuan is determined to die, not to blame Luotian."Luotian"


    long Xuan looked at Luotian with a complicated look in his eyes and said, "thank you for all that you have done for me. Don''t dare to forget it in your lifetime. I know that you will fight against me because you are lonely and nameless, and your five claw Golden Dragon friend.


    Anyway, I''m the Dragon Girl of the Huanglong nationality. I can''t stand idly by. If you deal with the Huanglong people, it''s the enemy of Longxuan. I won''t be merciful. OK, I''m going to find my people. I''ll regret it for a while. "


    "Long Xuan, I regard you as a friend. I can save you, and I will never kill you, but I must repay my relatives'' hatred, which can not be changed by anyone," I hope you can do it well. You are more aware of your embarrassing position in Huanglong people than I am. I am afraid that you will treat them as relatives, and they will treat you as enemies. "


    looking at the Xiao Suo back of long Xuan, Luo Tian sighed ¡£


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I know what I do by myself. Besides, I won''t say a word about you. If you don''t trust me, you can kill me directly."


    with his back to Luotian, long Xuan said coldly. Luotian sighed and shook his head, while long Xuan''s tears In the gentle slide, slowly go forward, finally faster and faster, quickly disappeared in the sight of Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop long Xuan''s leaving. Although he helped to rescue her, he had done too much for her. He had already paid off and didn''t owe her anything.


    "Boss, you''re back at last. Eh, the Dragon girl didn''t come back with you? Should she be - "


    Luo Tian found the black gold beast and Bing Ao. The black big man was excited and rushed to meet him. After looking at Luo Tian''s back, he asked with some open mouth. However, Luo Tian glared back, which made him shrink his neck and dare not hum.


    "She has her own way to go!" Then Luo Tian said faintly.


    "No matter what, you can come back, we are relieved," Bing Ao said happily.


    "All right, let''s go," nodded lotian.


    "Where is the boss? Have you found the way out?" Asked the beast again.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "not yet, but there are some eyebrows. Just walk around and try to avoid the army of demons. If you encounter a small number of demons, you can experience them. I will sweep the array for you."


    If Luo Tian says so, let the two eyes shine and nod quickly.


    "Hey, it''s time for me to be powerful at last," yelled the black gold beast excitedly, and Bing Ao also expressed his thanks. Two people and one animal went on the road again!


    "Long Xuan, it''s your sin to let you lead 500 guards to experience. Now all the troops have been destroyed, and you are the only one to return. How do you explain to my family?"


    In front of a big black mountain in the demon battlefield, a clan uncle looks at the dragon and shouts coldly. Beside him, there are two princesses, five princesses, and long Bi''s father, seven clan uncles. All of them are cold and old to long Xuan.


    "The power of the demons is beyond our imagination. We met the army of demons and suffered heavy losses. I am responsible for it."


    for this matter, long Xuan did not want to distinguish and defend.


    "Xuan''er, have you ever seen bi''er all the way?"


    At the moment, the uncle of the seven clans asked eagerly. At the same time, he glared at the fifth prince. To know that long Bi and the fifth Prince were together, now the fifth prince came back, but he didn''t see his daughter. He was so anxious that he didn''t dare to scold the fifth prince. After all, the crown prince''s status was higher than his family uncles.


    "Uncle of the seven clans, when xuan''er met the army of demons, he couldn''t find anyone else. I told you that sister longbi and I were separated because I went to hunt down a demon master. When I came back, they had already left. Why? Don''t you believe me yet


    Long Xuan did not answer, but the fifth prince said with a gloomy look. Naturally, he would not admit that he had been defeated and abandoned longbi. As he expected, longbi should be a dead man now. Therefore, he can casually describe the course of the matter.


    "Five prince, what do you mean by this? Bi''er is missing. The seven clan uncle is worried. Can''t you even ask him? Or do you have a ghost in your heart


    The uncle of the seven clans looked at the fifth prince, and said coldly that although he was not as high as the fifth prince, he was, after all, an uncle in the family.


    "Qi Shu Zu, I didn''t see sister long Bi, but I think she should be OK," long Xuan thought for a moment and said. At this time, he didn''t want to expose the fifth prince. Otherwise, she would be in a difficult position here.


    Sure enough, after listening to long Xuan''s words, the five Prince''s looks softened down and stopped talking.


    "Bi er''s strength is not as good as you. Where can she go by herself? No, I must find her, damned demon, I must kill all of you. "


    after listening to long Xuan''s words, the seven clan uncle cried angrily. His eyes were bright and full of worry.


    "Let the demons go in advance. I believe that the elder brother will know the situation through the moon god box. It''s abnormal. The blue dragon clan and the stone dragon clan have less losses. I think these dragon families secretly deal with us, and even unite with the heaven demon family. Now we don''t care about the heaven demon clan, chase down several big dragon families and leave them all here!"The second prince Longkun looked gloomy and said ruthlessly.


    "Second prince, but if this is the case, the Huanglong people are really at war with these dragon people. If we continue the previous war, the consequences will be unimaginable, and both sides will be hurt," said a clan uncle with some worries.


    "I will bear all the consequences. Look at these guards. We have brought more than 5000, and now we are less than 2000. If we continue like this, we will be slowly swallowed up by them. Only by destroying the blue dragon clan and the stone dragon clan can we have the capital to negotiate with the heaven demon clan. Moreover, I have found that there is the shadow of the blue dragon Ao frost behind the devil that day."


    long Kun said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "Kill!"


    The heaven devil kingdom is changing, and there are all kinds of tearing and killing. The demons, the Dragon Kingdom, and the strong people from the strong battlefield are in a mess, especially the dragon people fighting each other, bloody.


    In addition to them, there are some small groups of forces who are taking the opportunity to kill the demons and hone their own bodies, such as Luotian, bingao and Heijin beast.


    "Nine turn pagoda, suppress it for me!"


    A brave young man with thick black hair stood in the void in the sky. Facing many demons, he did not fear at all. He sacrificed a mountain like golden pagoda, which was shining with gold and shining brilliantly. It set off the sky like a gilded gold color and was dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    A large number of demons roared. Under the nine turn pagoda, many demons were crushed into powder. Even those outside the pagoda, one by one, spat blood and their bodies cracked. Obviously, this pagoda is a treasure.


    "Kill me, son of demons, you shall die!"


    In the army of demons, a man like a demon God stretched out a big hand to cover the sky. It was as huge as it was from the universe. The magic Qi rose and covered the pagoda in an instant. All of a sudden, the magic Qi and the golden light matched each other, which was very strange.


    "Boom --"


    the pagoda was patted by this big hand, and it gave out a burst of bright light. The pagoda was unsteady and dim in an instant. The young strong man was pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Another powerful demon, the iron chain in his hand, clattered like a hell emissary. He passed through the layers of evil gas and mist, and struck the young strong man like lightning.


    "Pooh


    The man''s mind swayed unsteadily. He didn''t hide. He had a big hole in his chest and was thrown directly into the army of demons. He was quickly dismembered by the demons and became a pile of flesh and mud.


    However, the pagoda without owner is very strange. Without the control of the master''s divine sense, it even exploded. The powerful demon in his hand was blown to pieces. Even the divine sense did not escape. A powerful energy storm swept through the demon, causing great losses to the demon.


    "Long Kun, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? At the beginning, it was agreed that we should not attack each other. How dare you break your promise and attack our blue dragon clan? Do you think I am afraid of you


    In the other battlefield, there are only two people. They are two top players, one is Longkun of Huanglong nationality, the other is blue dragon Aoshuang of blue dragon clan.


    At the moment, the blue dragon Ao frost stands on a mountain top, looks at a black suit, and the breath of long Kun coldly shouts, while below are the guards of the dragon family in the scuffle, some of which are from the yellow dragon family, and some from the blue dragon family. Generally speaking, the yellow dragon family has the upper hand.


    "Blue Dragon Aoshuang, what you did yourself, you know that several guards of Huanglong people were surrounded and killed by the army of demons, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Don''t tell me that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    long Kun looks gloomy and his eyes open and close like a dragon, and the breath of reverence begins to diffuse.


    Heaven and earth are respected, and his whole human potential has changed and become somewhat nihilistic. The laws of heaven and earth in his body are like the melting furnace of heaven and earth, wrapping him up, and he seems to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the early stage of lingzun. It''s no wonder that you have to fight against me. What''s the matter if you fight with me today."


    when LAN long Aoshuang saw long Kun, he could not help but look dignified.


    "Little Lord, I will deal with this man."


    the old man who followed Blue Dragon Aoshuang, with gray clothes and blue hair, appeared in front of Blue Dragon Aoshuang, looking at long Kun, and his fighting spirit rose.


    "Elder Feng of the blue dragon clan, if you want to fight, I will accompany you. You are not qualified to fight with our second prince."


    a clan uncle of the Huanglong nationality ascended to the sky with yellow clothes and white hair and beard. I don''t know how long he has lived. His eyes are muddy and I can''t help you.


    "Huang you, you are not dead yet. It seems that the Huanglong people are hiding their strength when you enter the heaven devil Kingdom this time."


    as soon as the Yellow Dragon Clan uncle appears, the maple elder of the blue dragon clan looks awe inspiring and coldly drinks. It is said that this person has died and disappeared under the natural calamity, but he did not expect to survive, and he also sneaked into the heaven devil kingdom.


    "Don''t say anything. Go to the empty battlefield, so as not to hurt innocent people. I am satisfied that I can do my part for the Huanglong people in my lifetime."


    the old man smiles, and his eyes suddenly become sharp. He has lived too long, and his life is already insufficient. He has not had many years to live. This is to sublimate and fight for death A strong man of the blue dragon clan.


    "Hum, old man, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    the maple elder of blue dragon nationality hummed in a cold voice. He lost his body and went to the empty battlefield. The body shape of the Yellow Dragon Clan suddenly disappeared, and a Yellow Dragon Figure disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too. This is not our battlefield."


    long Kun stares at Blue Dragon Aoshuang."Willing to fight with elder brother Longkun,"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang smiles slightly, jade trees are facing the wind, and her blue hair is very thick, emitting a light blue luster, just like a banished immortal who does not eat fireworks among people.


    "Hum, go!"


    Long Kun hummed coldly, and his body suddenly entered the void, and the blue dragon Ao frost disappeared as well.


    then, a terrible energy wave came from the far upper part of the sky demon Kingdom void, breaking the sky and shaking the eight wastelands. Although the battle between the two spiritual Masters could not be used here, it was also extremely terrifying.


    If you put it outside, you can definitely destroy a planet and smash many stars. This is not a war that the lower heaven and the spirit saints can participate in. The terrible energy breath can''t be approached at all. Otherwise, it will be shocked into dust.


    "Kill"


    below, the battle group seems to be more intense. The yellow and blue dragon shapes are fighting in a crisscross manner, and all kinds of combat skills and heavy weapons appear frequently. The sky is turned upside down, the sun and the moon are dark, and the Dragon Power is surging, and a huge dragon is flying.


    No one knows how long this war lasted, and no one knows the final result. It is only said that the Huanglong people are a little better, but they also suffer heavy losses. The clan uncle of the Huanglong nationality killed the elder of the blue dragon clan, and his blood stained the starry sky.


    As for the battle between Longkun and Lanlong Aoshuang, it seems that there is no result. It is only found that in the void, the blood of Longkun is splashing, but there is no blue dragon Aoshuang. However, both of them have disappeared, and they do not know where they have gone.


    "Why do you stand in our way?"


    In another part of the world of Warcraft, Luotian took the black gold beast and Bing Ao, and killed many demons along the way. He almost did not start. It was the black gold beast and Bing Ao who were practicing. Both of them were covered with blood, but the harvest was great. Only when they could not cope with them, Luotian would kill them.


    However, Luotian didn''t find any information about the Dragon Python all the way, which made him uneasy. He knew longmang in the battle field of the strong, which was also his friend. At the beginning, he helped himself in the battle field of the strong, so Luotian didn''t want him to have an accident.


    On this day, three people passed a huge lake, but was blocked by a person.


    This man, a man in white, wins the snow, and his hair has formed countless small braids. His face is even more black against the background of his white clothes. However, his eyes are extremely bright, like two sharp swords. He stabbed Luotian, almost substantialized. He stands on the lake and looks at Luotian. His killing opportunities are even hidden in the lake Come out.


    Luo Tian looks calm and does not say a word, but Bing Ao is a cold voice.


    "Are you the body of God? Have you ever crossed the battlefield of the strong? "


    This man''s voice is a little hoarse, but it is implied that powerful spiritual power fluctuates. The lake has ripples. He doesn''t look at Bing AO and the black gold beast. He just looks at Luotian and asks faintly.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Luo Tian asked calmly. At the same time, his divine sense was released and spread for thousands of miles. There was no strong man around. He should be waiting for himself.


    "That''s right. Take your life."


    the man didn''t say a word. As soon as he stepped on the void, the lake water suddenly aroused thousands of waves, turned into countless ice arrows and shot at Luotian.


    "Is it too much for you to come up and do it directly?"


    Luo Tian said faintly that there was a terrible storm around him, which directly broke the ice arrows.


    "I still have some strength to be my opponent. Do you remember the overlord you killed in the strong battlefield? He is my brother. At that time, I was about to rush to the end of Guancheng and had to return to fight with you. However, I didn''t expect that you would break the road to the sky and lose sight of you. However, it was unexpected that we would meet in the devil Kingdom on this day. It seems that your luck is really bad, "


    this man stood on the waves and looked at Luotian and said coldly.


    "It''s arrogant, let me kill him."


    bingao was stopped by Luotian. Although he is not a powerful one, he has reached the peak of the later period of Holy Spirit. The elites who come down from the battlefield of the strong are killing countless people. They climb out of blood and bones, and they have a unique killing opportunity It''s not what Bing Ao can compare with. Besides, the two people''s state of mind is too different.


    "A little loach, when I kill him, I''ll take your Longjin and peel your dragon skin to make a puppet bone dragon!"


    This overlord''s elder brother, looked at Bing AO and said casually.


    "The strong battlefield, the weak eat, the tyrant died, can''t blame people, since you want to make a start for him, then fight it,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The water curtain connects the sky, and the Dragon changes!"


    The man drank and rowed with both hands. Suddenly, the huge waves rose and turned into dozens of giant water dragons. They attacked Luotian. Each of these dragons was extremely powerful and powerful.


    "It seems that every one of them is no weaker than me --"


    seeing this man do it, Bing Ao can''t help but look tight and talk to himself."It''s better to take out your most powerful card, don''t waste time."


    Luo Tian rushes to the past one step at a time, punches them one by one, smashes these Water Dragons into rain all over the sky and falls on the lake. At the same time, he pats the past with one hand to the man, and uses the reincarnation of the heaven. The power of reincarnation rises between his palms and fingers, life and death, and dissipation Long, illusory and perishing, prosperous and declining.


    Coming to the heaven devil Kingdom, Luotian''s biggest harvest is that his reincarnation has entered a new level, and its power is even more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "What a terrible fist meaning, there is the reincarnation of life and death, and the illusion that yin and yang are superior to each other. Let me master your life and death. God punishes the scepter and holds heaven for me!"


    Looking at the reincarnation of yiluotian, the overlord''s elder brother looked very dignified. He drank a lot. He had a golden scepter in his hand. He held the staff and stood with supreme dignity. The samsara of the heavens that was photographed against Luotian swept over, and the void collapsed as if the God was executing the law.


    "Boom -"


    this golden scepter collides with the samsara of the heavens photographed by Luotian, which sets off a powerful energy fluctuation and makes the heaven and earth deaf. All around are energy fluctuations, and nothing can be seen.


    "Did you lose?"


    In the distance, the black gold beast and Bing Ao looked at the energy fluctuation in the void, and saw a scepter glittering with immortal dignity, just like the magic weapon of heaven and earth. Through the energy, only this terrible Scepter can be seen, but no sign of Luotian can be seen. This makes the black gold beast worry.


    Finally, the energy dissipated, and a black figure stood with his hands on his back. His face was calm and his body was spotless. It was Luotian. On the contrary, the overlord''s elder brother was in tattered clothes and his mouth was bleeding. What''s more, the man''s brow overflowed with blood, which seemed to have been chopped by someone.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The man''s face was startled, and the golden scepter seemed to be out of control, quietly suspended in the air, emitting a bright light of God.


    "The strong fight, the weak eat. Besides, he provoked me first. I was forced to fight, but you came to avenge him. Is it worth living here? You should not be brothers. "


    looking at this man, Luo Tian said faintly. Just now, while playing the reincarnation of the heavens, Luotian used another strong card of his own, that is, the sword of divine consciousness chopped at the other party''s consciousness sea, destroying his vitality.


    "Oh, I will not!"


    The man raised his head and let out an unwilling roar. Then the whole head began to explode. The powerful energy blew the body into pieces.


    "The power of one move, kill the opponent -"


    seeing this scene, the black gold beast and Bing Ao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. However, they realized that this man was a monster in the later period of the Holy Spirit, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian. For a time, Luotian established an invincible image in their minds.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow him."


    the black gold beast below looked at Luo Tian and whispered.


    "The divine punishment scepter, a good thing, doesn''t seem to be used in this way."


    with a move of Luo Tian''s hand, this staff of divine punishment came into his hand. After watching carefully, he felt that there was a kind of terrible rule in it. He didn''t play it out, but only used it as a weapon. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist it.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man coming down from the battlefield of the strong, and the inventory is really large."


    Luo Tian took this man''s ring, checked it, and nodded gently. There were ten spiritual power sources in his ring. Although they were low-level, they were also very abundant. Besides, there were many pills, weapons, natural materials and earth treasures ¡£


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian took the ring and the staff of God punishment, and at the same time, he pressed his big hand gently, and all of a sudden, the atmosphere of the battlefield was wiped away by Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect Luo -- brother, such terror, so easy to challenge, you will have a place in the world in the future."


    Bing Ao looked at Luo Tian and almost called him an elder. His eyes were full of respect, and his breath was almost breathless.


    "There are many powerful people in the world. How dare you say you have a place? Well, let''s go."


    Luo Tian glanced at Bing AO and said faintly.


    "Good," Bing Ao said in a hurry, while the beast gold beast did not say anything. He cleverly turned into himself, acted as Luotian''s Mount, and then continued to go on his way.


    The heaven devil kingdom is so vast that it seems to be endless. It is not much smaller than a continent outside. Even the creatures born and bred in the heaven devil Kingdom don''t know how big and how many details it has. In short, the demons dominate everything here.


    In three days, five days, and ten days, Luotian showed great speed, wrapped with black gold beast and Bing Ao, and just walked through a very small area of Tianmo f domain!


    In the past few days, Luotian three people have found a lot of Tiancai Dibao here, such as millennial Epiphyllum, Moyin intestinal grass, ice blue gold, magic wood heart and so on, which are extremely difficult to find outside alchemy medicine.


    For example, the magic Yin intestinal grass is the main medicine for refining Yin essence elixir, which plays an excellent role in harmonizing female practitioners. In addition, the magic wood heart plays a great role in the cultivation of wood attribute skills.


    These are just materials for refining alchemy for Luotian. Although precious, they are of little use to himself. At most, they are used to refine pills. However, these days, he has killed many powerful demons and further refined his body and combat skills.


    In the next few days, Luotian killed a large number of demons, honed their bodies, and integrated their fighting skills. In addition to the demons, he also killed many dragon families and strong men from the battlefield of the strong. He gained a lot and had a lot of understanding. Finally, when he chased an old Huanglong clan, he entered an underground magic palace.In recent days, Luotian has explored several relics of demons with black gold beast and Bing Ao. However, this place is much more magnificent and deeply hidden. If it was not for Luotian''s breaking through the void, it would not have been found.


    The evil spirit was deep and dark, and there were ruins everywhere. There was a huge stone statue of demons. However, it was broken. I don''t know how long it has passed. Even the black gold beast and Bing Ao can''t bear the power. If it wasn''t for Luotian, their bodies would even explode.


    But here, Luo Tian has developed several incomplete demonic characters. He doesn''t know it, but the black gold beast knows it.


    "I remember a long time ago, the heaven devil kingdom was not as chaotic as it is now. The Lord of the heavenly demon palace was in charge of the heaven devil Kingdom, and there were countless magic generals and magic commanders under him.


    However, later, somehow, the master of the Tianmo palace disappeared. This is the secret of the heaven demon kingdom. No one dares to guess, because the Zhenwu devil commander is in charge of the whole heaven demon kingdom. It is said that this man is very ambitious and has the appearance of winning the throne of the devil emperor - "


    in fact, Luo Tian is not interested in these things. What he is interested in is that the broken stone statue is actually in the tomb of the dragon The extremely high-rise black stone statue is similar, the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    "Is it true that the real warrior and devil commander is not able to suppress Qi and fortune by using the stone statue of the Lord of the demon palace, so why not destroy the damaged temple without leaving any traces?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a frown. He didn''t know whether he was the real warrior magic commander or the palace master who had disappeared. He must have something to do with the Jinyue kingdom.


    Last time, when his brother hunted and killed the people of Qing, he met with great resistance. Luo Tian had no time to pay attention to it at that time. He only thought that he was the strong one of the evil spirits. Now it seems that it is not so simple. It is related to the demon Kingdom of this day.


    What''s more, the God of God, who caused the great disaster on the other side of the starry sky, is likely to come from the heaven devil kingdom. If this news is confirmed, he Luotian will try his best to wipe out the demon kingdom.


    "Boss, the Yellow loach should have run from this direction, I can feel his breath!"


    The black gold beast turned into a big black one again, and he followed Luo Tian all the time. He dared to disturb his meditation. Just now he said that he was a black gold beast. He lived in the world of Warcraft all year round and was extremely sensitive to some foreign breath.


    "Chase, he can''t run away,"


    Luo Tian said coldly. Previously, Luotian Forced Loneliness and anonymity to speak out several big evils that had been used to plot against him and the Dulong People, and let the lonely nameless simulate the image through the divine sense, and the Yellow Dragon clan elder is one of them.


    Although Dugu Mingming had some reservations, he thought that he had a good relationship with long Xuan, so he didn''t want to embarrass Luo Tian. It was only at Luotian''s repeated demands that he said the most important evil.


    Even so, hundreds of people, including prominent figures of the dragon clan in the Dragon Kingdom, participated in the encirclement and killing of the Dulong People in those years. They were almost the same group of people as the five claw golden dragon family. However, there were more powerful Yellow dragons who plotted against the five claw golden Dragon.


    The old man of Huanglong nationality pursued by Luotian was one of them. He was scattered by the demons, left the list, and was chased by Luotian and escaped here.


    The ruins of the demons are huge and full of Yin. They are like the underground world, the river break, the mountains, the dilapidated underground palace, etc. they are everywhere. I don''t know how long it has been deserted, and the flavor of ancient times is very strong.


    "Damn it, this is a dead end."


    in front of us, an old man in gray, tall and tall, with a dragon head and a look of awe at the world. At the moment, however, he was a little panicked and his face changed greatly.


    "Whoosh"


    soon, a wave of energy came from behind. Luotianbao came with black gold beast and Bing Ao.


    "Boy, the demon battlefield is our common experience battlefield. What''s the reason why you keep chasing me?"


    This old dragon is a member of the Huanglong clan. At the moment, he said in a cold voice, looking at Luotian, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was a little frightened. Luotian''s eyes were clearly those of great hatred, and he did not kill himself because of experience.


    "Do you remember him?"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and puts the lonely nameless out. At the moment, although he has no physical body, his spiritual awareness is warm and warm. Although it is only a shadow, it can clearly show his appearance.


    "The dragon master? How did you escape? Who are you, boy


    Seeing the loneliness and anonymity, the patriarch''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he understood the reason why Luotian wanted to pursue and kill himself.


    After all, at that time, he participated in the extermination against the Dulong and Huanglong people, killing all directions. I don''t know how many innocent dragon people died in his hands. It can be said that he was guilty.


    "Long Zhanfeng, you are full of evil. You killed many innocent people of Dulong People in those years. Today is the time for you to fall into the law."


    seeing the old man of Huanglong nationality, he was lonely and nameless, and his body was excited. He looked at the man and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "So it''s so, let''s fight --"


    this clan named long Zhanfeng said nothing. His face was very dignified, and the mighty dragon''s power was surging. Behind him, there was an endless sea area. The giant dragon jumped up, used to the heaven and earth, and rushed to Luotian.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, one step forward, appeared in the sky of this man, a golden power battle appeared in his hand, shining brightly, like a God banished walking in the world, he smashed the dragon in the past.


    "Roar -"


    the earth shaking, stone throwing through the air, waves surging, the dragon a cry, directly into energy, and the Yellow Dragon Scepter continues to fall, directly smashed the body of this person, blood mist flying all over the sky, energy overflowing, the man suddenly moved 3000 meters, like a wounded lion licking his wound, looking at Luotian was surprised and angry.


    The attack just now, even his domain, including a lot of dragon fighting skills, did not expect to be broken by the other side with brute force, and he could not breathe.


    The Dragon Maple quickly repaired his body, and quickly recovered to the original state. However, his breath was a little weak. The one Luo Tian had just done him a lot of harm. Although he repaired his body, he still consumed too much of his original life.


    "Boy, who are you? This is a matter within our dragon kingdom. It seems that you, an outsider, are too broad-minded


    The Dragon fighting maple, choking, appeared in his hand. The wind was strong, the wind was surging and the wind was blowing. There were dozens of battles tall. The real dragon on the top was like a living one, emitting a terrible dragon power. This is a treasure he refined with his own life Zhenyuan sacrifice. At the same time, he cheered to Luo Tianleng.


    "He is my elder and my benefactor. Is that enough?"


    Luo Tian turned a blind eye and strode toward the man. Every step fell, and the void trembled.


    "Pooh --"


    when the third step falls, the dragon and maple spit out a mouthful of blood. Luotian''s strange rhythm of heaven and earth arouses the resonance between heaven and earth, and attacks him invisibly, which makes him unbearable.


    "Long fan''s death, God and ghost will not stay!"


    At the same time, he waved out the huge dragon fan in his hand. Suddenly, he lamented the Dragon everywhere, and the ghost was towering like hell on earth.


    "Son of a bitch, how could you use the dragon spirit of my family to sacrifice and refine these evil treasures? You should die!"


    Seeing the terrible sight of the Dragon fan waving, the lonely nameless body was so excited that it almost didn''t dissipate. The shadow of his divine sense was distorted. He cried out angrily. Under the Dragon fan, there were countless unjust spirits of his Dulong people crying and crying, which made him furious.


    "Oh, I really hope there will be reincarnation in this world."


    seeing this scene, Luo Tian felt a little bit, and he clapped three palms in succession. The samsara of the three palms was superposed layer by layer. The terror was abnormal, and the void was completely broken. Those wronged souls seemed to find their destination. In an instant, they even calmed down, and even tended to break away from the Dragon fan. The power of the Dragon fan decreased greatly Zhan Feng is surprised that the reincarnation of these days is his nemesis.


    "Bang -"


    the reincarnation of Luotian finally collided with his Dragon fan. There came the final lament of the wronged soul, which seemed to have entered the way of reincarnation, and the longfan was like rags, which was shaken to pieces.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s body followed closely, and his foot collapsed. It was the collapse of the three empty forms that directly broke the body of the dragon and maple, and his head burst open. A shadow of divine consciousness rushed outward like lightning, which was the origin of his divine consciousness.


    "Well, do you want to escape now? When you kill those innocent people, can you think that there will be an end to today


    Luo Tian, a big hand, stretched out his hand and directly usurped the spirit of divine consciousness in his hand, and cheered coldly.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything for you, and I''m also forced. The leader of that thing was the big prince and the clan leader of the blue dragon clan. They really didn''t care about my business."


    the spirit of divine consciousness, like a transparent little dragon, struggled on Luotian''s hands and begged for mercy desperately. There was no strong demeanor any more.


    "I beg for mercy now. It''s too late. If I don''t kill you, how can I explain to the elder? Don''t worry. You are not the first one, and you won''t be the last one. Someone will go down to accompany you and have a good journey."


    Luo Tian finished, holding his big hand gently, and suddenly the spirit of God consciousness turned into a light spot of energy and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Good, good,"


    seeing that Luotian killed long Zhanfeng, he was lonely, nameless and full of tears. Although they were not real tears, they were all light spots of energy. It can be seen that he was always gratified. He thought that revenge was hopeless, and even he did not think he would survive. Now Luotian''s appearance showed him hope.


    "My child, promise me that if you involve the person who is related to that dragon Xuan, you will not kill him. After all, I can get out of the Huanglong prison. She saved it. Besides, you and she --""Master, I have nothing to do with her. It''s just a deal."


    Luo Tian said casually that he would not give up for the sake of loneliness and anonymity because of long Xuan. There was also a divine dragon to ask for justice. Women are important, and relatives are more important. Besides, this is not his own woman.


    "Ai --"


    "lonely and nameless, he shook his head and sighed. He understood Luo Tian very well and attached great importance to love and righteousness. This time, he really put him in a dilemma. He was an old man and a fine man. Long Xuan absolutely had feelings for Luotian. He could see that he didn''t want to make it difficult for him because of his own and family affairs.


    "Let''s go. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time."


    Luo Tian wiped out the traces of the battlefield here, and then left here with the black gold beast and Bing Ao. The lonely and nameless nature was put into the jade vase again.


    There are too many demons in the heaven devil kingdom. The places they pass through are like locusts, which is very terrifying. The strong people in this army will not even leave their bones.


    "Is there still no whereabouts of the fourteen clan uncles?"


    At the moment, the powerful Huanglong people gather together, including long Xuan, five princes, and several clan uncles. Long Bi''s father, seven clan uncles, are also awed by them, and some guards are like frightened birds. Not long ago, they met with the demon army again and were dispersed. The second prince, the thirteen clan uncles and several other clans lost their sight, leaving only a few of them.


    "


    the fifth Prince seems to be the leader here. His face is a little uncertain. He hurt his origin and his strength is greatly reduced. Long Kun is the most powerful person who came out to experience this time. If he can''t hold on to it, these people really are It''s in danger.


    "The demons are powerful. I hope that the friends of the dragon clan can unite, abandon their prejudices and deal with the demons. Once the demons refine the artifact, none of us can go out --"


    on that day, the leaders from the strong battlefield called out to unite with the dragon clan to fight against the demons. After all, many people from the strong battlefield came here, too.


    They did not know how to find out that the ultimate purpose of the demons was to quench the artifact, which made them worry. After all, like the dragon clan, they could not get out at all when the time limit for leaving was over. The strength and quantity of the demons exceeded their imagination. If they went on like this, they would be destroyed. So they decided to unite by expedient measures.


    Huanglong nationality first responded and was willing to unite.


    "What shall we do? It seems that the heavenly demons don''t pay attention to us at all. While killing the Huanglong people, they are also killing the blue dragon people. After all, all they need is the essence and bones of the dragon. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    in a region, a blue dragon Aoshuang with thick blue hair stands with his hands and looks into the distance. The wind is light and the clouds are light. When he fights with long Kun, he is safe However, I don''t know whether I was hurt or not. The breath is still strong and incomparable.


    At the moment, a strong man of the blue dragon clan, with a very high position, came to blue dragon Ao frost and asked carefully. The last battle of the Yellow Dragon Clan made him lose a lot of people of the blue dragon people. There were only less than 500 guards behind him.


    "Are those secret paths that enter the heaven devil Kingdom closed?"


    Blue Dragon Ao day did not look at this subordinate, just casually asked.


    "If we go back to the eldest son, it will be closed. Although we have obtained the access to this place through the demons, they are all one-way. There is no way in and out. The demon wants to kill us all, and really eliminate the Huanglong people. I''m afraid the blue dragon people --"


    "eh?"


    Blue Dragon Ao frost fiercely turned around, a pair of eyes like thunder and lightning, looking at this person, this person immediately hit a shiver, dare not say again, but the meaning has been very obvious.


    "I will discuss this matter with long Kun and believe that he is a man of reason."


    finally, LAN long Aoshuang said faintly that he had already realized this problem, but he still ignored the power of the demon, and he also had a fight with the No. 2 character of Tianmo, Tongtian devil Shuai. They are not equal, and no one can do anything about it.


    The magic city is the call of the strong on the battlefield, where the strong gather and invite the strong to fight against the demons.


    "Boss, shall we go too? In this way, it seems that the demons can''t be killed completely. "


    the black gold beast hummed. Along the way, Luotian killed a large number of demons, a magic commander, dozens of magic generals, and even trapped in the army of demons. He met the magic commander who had already reached the realm of spiritual respect, similar to Blue Dragon Aoshuang and long Kun.


    Luotian was nearly destroyed, and even the dragon soul sword was broken by the magic commander. It can be imagined that this man was extremely terrible. However, the black gold beast and Bing Ao did not join the battlefield at all. They were still seriously injured by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "All the people in the strong battlefield are not mediocre and super intelligent. Even if they have this idea, they will not call for everyone to gather in huamo city. Isn''t that a chance for the demons to catch all of them?"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, light says.


    "Yes, is this a conspiracy of the demons?"Black gold beast and Bing Ao two people can not help but suck a cold air, if it is really like that, that day the devil is too cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Then, boss, let''s not go to the magic city."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s analysis, the black gold beast said with some fear.


    Luo Tian but gently shook his head, and then looked at Bing Ao: "Bing Ao brother, do you think?"


    "This --"


    Bing Ao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t expect Luotian to ask for his opinion. After a serious meditation, he said, "brother Luo, to be honest, I think the gathering of huamo city is likely to be a trap, but it may be an opportunity. They will not ignore such a big event in the Dragon kingdom in the heaven devil kingdom.


    Especially for Huanglong people, there are many high-level figures of Huanglong people. I don''t believe that Huang Long''s Taida son and the old clan leader will not sit idly by. Although the heaven demon kingdom is strong, the Dragon kingdom is not weak. It really angers the Dragon Kingdom and will definitely turn the heaven over.


    In addition, those people from the battlefield of the strong are not good people. The forces behind them come from the thirty-three world. If all the losses fall here, they will never give up. "


    Bing Ao said his analysis. Luo Tian nodded his head and looked at him with admiration. He had to say that his mind was extremely careful and his own ideas agree without prior without previous consultation.


    "Well, what do you two mean, go or not?"


    The black gold beast couldn''t help turning his eyes. He asked in a buzzing voice. Bing Ao smiled and looked at Luo Tian.


    "You must go to huamo city. This is an opportunity. Brother Bing Ao, no one knows that you are with me except long Xuan. Then, you can go to Huanglong people directly. After all, you are the guard of Huanglong people. It''s not appropriate to follow me. There''s Xiaohei. You can let yourself go and don''t follow me in the future."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly ¡£


    "Little black?"


    He turned into a black iron tower man, two heads higher than Luotian. Hearing Luotian call him Xiaohei, he grinned and shook his head like a rattle drum: "no, I must follow you. If you don''t follow you, the demon will not let me go. You can''t leave me alone."


    the black gold beast does not want to leave, but follows Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, at the beginning, I was just a casual practitioner. I wanted to join the Huanglong people as a guard and have better training resources. But before that, I didn''t know that the Huanglong people were so dirty that they secretly plotted against the five claw Golden Dragon and the Dulong People. I don''t want to be such a dragon family. I don''t have any interest in this guard. If Luotian doesn''t dislike it, I''m not interested in it Bingao is willing to follow you all the time. "


    bingao said seriously. He is a big and strong man with a dragon sword behind his back. His eyes are clear and bright. He is also a rare good hand. His strength has reached the initial state of the Holy Spirit, which is similar to that of xiaoyaomen, Xiaoling, bingnu, and the son of chaos.


    "At present, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is still not good."


    LUO Tianxin sighs that although xiaoyaomen is a huge force in Jinyue mainland, he still feels inadequate after seeing the strength of dragon Kingdom and heaven devil kingdom. For such huge things, xiaoyaomen only have a complete defeat, without any suspense. After all, they are thousands of years old and tens of thousands of years old How long has the xiaoyaomen been established? too short.


    Therefore, we still need to keep a low profile on the way to the end. After all, we will face too many big enemies in the future.


    "You two, don''t get me wrong. Since I''m determined to follow Luotian, I won''t abandon you. But next, I''m afraid there will be a series of wars. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I will take you out of here at that time."


    Luo Tian looked at the two people and said seriously.


    "Well, boss, I admit that I''m a little timid and afraid of death. But these days, I''ve learned a lot from you. Let me follow you. I''m not good at strength, but my defense is OK. When it''s critical, I''ll give you a shot!"


    The black beast was moved. The black guy cried so much that he pulled Luo Tian to go with him. Bingao also said that he was willing to follow him and help him when he was in a critical situation.


    "You don''t have to sacrifice fearlessly."


    Luo Tian''s tone was firm. He just arranged for them to find a hidden place outside the city. They were not allowed to enter the city. Seeing that Luo Tian said so seriously, they had to nod helplessly.


    "Boom -"


    "kill!"


    "Roar, roar, ah --"


    in another part of the heaven devil Kingdom, there is a murderous spirit. Many demons are chasing after two strong Terrans, one old and one young. Yu xuanyang is young and popular. He is dressed in a five Python robe. He is slim and has a good appearance, good temperament and sharp eyes. But at the moment, he is covered with blood and his hair is a little scattered. In his society, in addition to Ling lie, he also has sharp eyes There are deep concerns.


    The old man ran in the battlefield with ugly posture and a dark gold gourd on his back. However, he was very fast. He had a big net in his hand, which covered the whole world. Once he went down, many demons were transformed by him and became elixirs. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Damned Terran strongman, is it really a hunting ground for me


    There are not too many demons in this army, but there are some very powerful ones. All of them are at the level of magic commander. They are full of evil spirit, flamboyant and dreary roar throughout the whole world."Senior, thank you for your help. Please leave me alone."


    looking at these powerful demons, the young people have a look of ruthless determination in their eyes. It''s not other people, it''s the Dragon Python from the strong battlefield.


    In recent years, his speed of practice is not much. He has experienced in the battlefield of the strong and has got great adventures. He has reached the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. He fought all the way, coughed step by step, and finally came to the end.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Follow the old man and break through. Don''t fall into it. I feel that there is still a strong presence and is approaching here quickly."


    this old man is Zhongyuan Zhenren. Luotian didn''t find the Dragon python, but he found it. He saw the Dragon Python in a bitter battle. Because of Luotian''s relationship, he naturally wanted to help.


    "Hello, master, have you really met brother Luotian?"


    Dragon Python is not polite. He rushes out with this Zhongyuan immortal.


    This old man is very secretive. He has been using a big net to collect demons. It is very strange. Moreover, in the battlefield of the strong, few of these elites dare to offend him, even those inspectors.


    The elites at the end of the battle field of the strong are all towering, arrogant and terrifying. No one is willing to use other people''s power to fight against the enemy. I''m afraid it will affect his invincible heart of Tao. However, long mang doesn''t matter. Therefore, it''s too late for immortal Zhongyuan to help him.


    In addition, he even heard the news of Luotian from Zhongyuan Zhenren, which made him excited. For several years, after hearing the news of Luotian''s collapse and breaking the road to heaven in the battlefield of the strong, he never heard about luotian again. Unexpectedly, he was in the devil''s land like himself.


    "Boy, is it necessary for the old man to cheat you? Don''t tell me. There are more and more demons. I feel that there is a big one coming. I don''t have to be an opponent. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren''s net is like catching a fish. At the same time, the gourd on his back is taken out by him. He pulls out the mouth of the gourd and sprays it at the demons.


    "Boom --"


    I saw the gourd grow bigger, and the endless hot flame was like a flame mountain, rolling like a sea of fire, burning to the demons. Suddenly, many of the demons in front of him instantly turned into powder, which could not stop him for a moment. Those demons screamed and roared and avoided the edge for a moment.


    "It''s a terrible flame. It''s said that this Zhongyuan Taoist has a nether fire, which is usually used to sacrifice and refine his body. It seems to be true --"


    looking at the blazing flames, the demons turned into ashes, and the Dragon Python could not help thinking. It is said that this Zhongyuan immortal has never really done anything, and no one knows his real strength. He only likes to use net people, Or to burn people with the fire in the gourd. With these two means, no one dares to provoke them on the battlefield of the strong.


    "Boy, what are you doing in a daze? I don''t want to leave quickly. It''s a pity that my three tastes are really hot. In order to save you, boy, it''s too wasteful. Stains. When you go back, send me ten or eight psychic pulse sources. Do you know?"


    The Zhongyuan Real Man swearing and swearing. It seems that he is extremely distressed by the flame. It is said that even those who are strong in spirit dare not touch it easily. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Well, master, don''t forget, don''t say ten eight spiritual power source veins, that is, the life of younger generation is all yours," long mang seemed to understand the temperament of this Zhongyuan immortal, grinning, closely following him, they quickly separated from the battlefield.


    "You son of a bitch, I knew that you didn''t want your life to be useless."


    The Curse of Zhongyuan Zhenren came from the distance, and soon the two disappeared in the sky.


    "Roar - damn it, it''s a step too late."


    just after they left, the whole sky was full of magic clouds, and a peerless devil appeared, covering the sky with one hand and powerful magic power. He landed in this battlefield. His clothes were very wide, and his cold eyes were burning like two magic flames. He looked gloomy and ugly. He was the second expert in the devil Kingdom, the magic commander in the heaven.


    "I''ve seen the magic commander of Tongtian"


    there were a few magic soldiers, magic generals and even several magic generals. When they saw the arrival of the magic commander, Qi Qi went to meet him.


    "Get up," said the magic commander.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    all the demons stood up like a black cloud.


    "My Lord, this man''s net and flame are terrible and extremely difficult to deal with. He is a legend in the battle field of the strong. This time, he can run fast. Otherwise, an adult can suppress him with one hand."


    a magic commander came forward to flatter him.


    "Sanwei zhenhuo is a kind of terrible flame, which can only be extinguished by the real water of the sky and the jade dew of heaven and earth. The water from heaven and the waters of the four seas can''t be extinguished. Even if I encounter it, I can only avoid the edge, but it''s not without solution.".


    "So it is. It''s a terrible flame, but we''ve already made a joint declaration on behalf of the powerful battlefield. Those people have issued a joint declaration to attack us. We believe that they will gather and transform the magic city, and then we can kill them all," said one of his demons carefully."Stupid," the magic commander glared at the Magic general, and then he said, "do you really think those people are fools? Whether it''s the dragon clan or the battlefield of the strong, we can''t afford to offend the heaven demon kingdom. It seems that we need to find the elder brother Zhenwu to discuss and solve this matter, "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Elder brother, the situation is becoming more and more complicated. Among the blue dragon clan, the Yellow Dragon Clan and the strong men battlefield, there are all masters. I have fought with them, regardless of the level. Moreover, I heard that the strong behind these two forces have already known what happened here, and they have come here and need to have a good negotiation."


    there are numerous demons in the depths of the demon kingdom All of them are guarding the black blood dripping altar, while Zhenwu magic commander in black robes moves his hands to stimulate the essence of the dragon in the Hualong pool, and warms up the demon umbrella at the top of the altar.


    Beside him, a tall man was standing in front of him. He was the magic commander who came back from outside.


    Although he is known as the second devil commander, he knows that the strength of his elder brother to the first magic commander is much worse. He even suspects that the disappearance of the devil has something to do with him. However, this matter is taboo and no one dares to mention it.


    "As a training ground for those people in the Dragon Kingdom and the strong battlefield, the demon kingdom is also a kind of experience for our demons. Therefore, our demons will become stronger and stronger. This delicate balance can not be broken.


    At present, I don''t want to ascend, so do as you say. I will personally issue a statement to invite all the powers to gather in the magic city to discuss the affairs of the heaven devil Kingdom, and I believe they will not lose this test ground. "


    Zhenwu magic Commander looks at the sky magic umbrella above the altar, and his eyes are quiet.


    "Yes, big brother, but they don''t necessarily come. They must be worried that we will cheat and use the army of demons to surround them and kill them."


    after thinking for a moment, the commander said.


    "It''s easy to handle. If the order goes on, all the demons will turn back, and there must be no demons within eight thousand miles of huamo City,"


    Zhenwu magic commander said lightly.


    "OK, big brother, I''ll arrange it right away," said the magic commander seriously.


    "It''s unexpected. It seems impossible to kill these people in a short time. Anyway, the sky magic umbrella is almost refined. Under the spirit emperor, I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    Zhenwu devil Shuai''s eyes were like ghost fire. He raised his hand. That day, the magic umbrella appeared on his hand. There were nearly ten thousand black dragon patterns on it. Each dragon pattern represented a strong dragon clan. It can be imagined that the great devil killed too many dragon families in order to sacrifice the magic umbrella.


    "Magic umbrella"


    when the umbrella is opened, the breath of heaven shaking suddenly rises. Countless demons are crawling on the ground, worshiping and chanting words in their mouths. This is a kind of magic power, integrating the essence and spirit of the dragon, which is extremely terrifying.


    "My Lord, please take up the magic umbrella as soon as possible --"


    a demon general below called out boldly. The breath of the magic umbrella was too strong, and there was no urge at all. Just because of the awe of Zhenwu magic commander, these people could only endure and vomit blood one by one.


    "The power is not bad, so we need the sacrifice of thousands of blood."


    Zhenwu magic commander took the umbrella and turned it into a palm sized one, holding it in his hand and whispering to himself.


    His ambition is very great. The first step is to sacrifice the spirit of the dragon and the power of the magic umbrella. The real success is to soak the blood of the powerful spirit. Moreover, this kind of blood can not be used by ordinary spiritual masters, only those with extremely strong blood vessels can do it.


    "Good life, sacrifice, belief, no loss, understand?"


    Finally, Zhenwu magic Shuai flicked his finger, and the umbrella flew to the altar again. The spirit of the dragon in the dragon pool began to warm up again.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    thousands of demons are drinking together.


    "The thirty third world is incomparably powerful, vast and boundless. There are not only spiritual masters, spiritual emperors, but also masters, even the legendary chaos. If you want to survive there, you can''t do without strength. Is this Zhenwu magic commander preparing for the future by sacrificing powerful treasures?"


    below, the magic LAN commander is also there, saying to himself.


    On the same day, Zhenwu magic commander issued a statement on behalf of the devil, inviting the strong people from all sides to gather in the magic city. The army of the demons retreated eight thousand miles to discuss major issues and time. Three days later


    The voice was rolling through the void. I don''t know how far away the voice of a terrible spiritual power sent out. Soon, the voice spread all over the heaven, the devil Kingdom, the extremely fierce mountain, the abyss and the sea.


    "Well, he''s just a magic commander. Can he represent the devil and the whole heaven devil kingdom? Is that ridiculous? " Some people disdain the cold hum way.


    "Ridiculous?"


    Someone sneered: "you know too little about the heaven devil kingdom. I don''t know how long there has been no devil in the heaven devil kingdom. The Zhenwu magic commander is equivalent to the devil. He has been in charge of the heaven devil kingdom for hundreds of years, but you still don''t know?"


    "Is that so? What about the old devil? " The former doubts.


    "Shhh, don''t ask me. I don''t know. In the future, we should talk less about this kind of thing, otherwise it will lead to death."


    the latter looked around and said carefully, and then disappeared here quickly."In the past, the people in the strongmen''s battlefield made a joint statement to gather the strong to deal with the demons, and they also gathered in the magic city. Now the Zhenwu magic commander of the demons sincerely invited all the strong men to discuss major issues, so as to stop fighting. What''s the matter? Is it the response of the demons or the conspiracy of those in the battle field of the strong?"


    soon, those people from the battlefield of the strong made a decision In response, they have never made any statement. It is clear that someone is making trouble in their name. Do you want to believe it.


    This is a most powerful person on the side of the strong battlefield. His statement has high credibility. He comes from the strong battlefield and is a powerful inspector.


    "It seems that it was also a smoke bomb released by the demons before. This time, the Zhenwu magic commander of the demons just wanted to correct the statement of the sages, which should be credible."


    huamo city is a huge city, covering an area of tens of thousands of kilometers. There is no difference between this place and the Dragon kingdom. It is mainly composed of demons, and of course there is also the heaven devil kingdom Natural growth of creatures, such as the existence of the black gold beast that powerful heaven, inside, tea shop, wine shop, weapons shop, pills shop, etc.


    Moreover, this magic city is not as gloomy as other places in the heaven devil kingdom. Those who have great magic power send a magic sun stone to the void. It glows and glows like the day. In the evening, another crystal soft divine stone will appear, which is completely imitating the human world.


    Even some powerful demons come to this magic city, they usually turn into human beings, walk around here, exchange goods and so on,


    so this magic city, at a glance, is no different from the big city in Jinyue mainland. The only difference is that there are more demons. The city is very spacious, grand, and the streets are neat and clean.


    But now, there are more dragon people and some strong Terrans in the magic city. Zhenwu magic commander orders to turn away from the army of demons. The city is empty, and some strong people begin to step into it.


    However, the existence of a strong, has not yet emerged, just some small fish shrimp Pathfinder.


    "There is a demon in his hand, and a bloody sword is bigger and thicker than his height. One sword cuts a provocative demon in two.


    "Wow Suddenly, a lot of demons surrounded.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill people in the demon city? Don''t you really pay attention to me


    There are demons drinking.


    "Can you represent your real martial arts and demons? Before the specific agreement came out, he would dare to provoke me and kill me. "


    the man was snow-white, even his skin was white, and his lips were extremely red, like the existence of bloodthirsty. His hair was spread before and after, covering his big face. With that blood knife, it was even more weird than a devil.


    "The blood of the strong battlefield is matchless. Unexpectedly, this man also came. It is said that there was a perverted demon like existence in the battlefield of the strong. I heard that his group of talents who broke into the road of the strong were killed by him alone and ran to the end alone."


    in the magic city, many strong men of the dragon clan also came. In front of a towering teahouse window, they were all full of stone, The man with white hair, like a stone, looks down at the man in white with his hands and whispers to himself. He looks very dignified. This is a powerful existence of Shilong nationality.


    "It''s not bad. I''m sure I can hold on to ten moves."


    the leader of the Shilong clan, who was sitting there, opened his eyes slightly and said faintly that he was injured in the confrontation with the demons and the Huanglong people not long ago. Now he is breathing. His eyes are gray and his breath is very deep. Obviously, he has already adjusted his breath Almost.


    "Although we can''t represent Zhenwu devil commander-in-chief, there are rules in the city. Please be careful and don''t make things out of control," said a powerful demon coldly looking at the bloody man.


    "Wordy!"


    The blood flashed, and the powerful demon suddenly lost his head and was divided into two parts by him. He did not even escape from the divine sense.


    "Boy, if you wait, someone will come to take care of you."


    when those demons saw that this man was so cruel, they were frightened and immediately retreated.


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    The blood was incomparable and cold hum. His body was shaking, and the blood light flashed again. Suddenly, there were several screams. None of the demons escaped, and they were all killed by him.


    "Hum," the man snorted coldly, turned and disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Well, this boy is a troublemaker, and something will happen sooner or later."


    in a restaurant near the street, an old man and a young man sat at the window and looked at the situation below. They were Zhongyuan Zhenren and longmang.


    "This can''t be a conspiracy of demons."


    the Dragon Python asked carefully.


    "Probably not. Didn''t you see that the army of demons is really on the wrong track, and our strong battlefield and the strong ones of the dragon clan haven''t appeared. Only small people like us have appeared. Hey."Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned.


    "Are you still a nobody? I don''t think the governor is your match, "snorted the Dragon python with a roll of his white eyes.


    "Low key, low key, boy pour wine," Zhongyuan Zhenren said mysteriously.


    "You two are very elegant. Would you like to sit here?"


    at this time, a young man with red lips and white teeth came over and said with a smile.


    "You --"


    when Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at the young man, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and then grinned: "sit down. I was just looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come on your own initiative."


    the person coming was Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    It has to be said that this Zhongyuan immortal is very powerful, and his eyes can see through some magic tricks. The young man who came here is Luo Tian, who has changed his bones, muscles and breath, but he still can''t hide his eyes.


    "Are you really brother Luo?"


    After Luo Tian sat down, Zhongyuan Zhenren introduced it in a low voice, and the Dragon Python was immediately excited.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"


    Luo Tian smiles, with black hair and shawl. He looks like a handsome young man. However, Zhongyuan Zhenren knows that Luotian''s physical body is extremely strong and powerful, and he can''t fight Luotian if he doesn''t use supernatural powers and only uses his physical body.


    "Brother Shatian died in the war, and the war was very tragic. The original vacuum and the mad lion returned to their hometown respectively -"


    referring to the battle field of the strong after Luotian left, long mang sighed repeatedly, and his eyes were a little dim. It was a terrible time. He nearly fell down several times with one step of blood, but they all survived.


    "Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the fifth pass city, was taken away by a palace, that is, the qingluan hall. So far, there is no whereabouts. Han Tiemei, the city master of the 71st pass city, has broken the road to heaven. The inspector wants to make her guilty. She also escaped. It is said that she was seriously injured and her whereabouts are unknown.


    By the way, there is also the fourth level vice leader, the green demon king, who has been hit seriously by someone -- "


    longmang knows more than Zhongyuan Zhenren. After all, he did not know Luotian before. Unlike longmang, he secretly wrote down everything related to Luotian.


    "Who killed the split sky, and who hurt the green demon king?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light. He had been with himself for a period of time in the battlefield of the strong. He was a friend and helped himself a lot. Unexpectedly, he was killed in the battlefield of the strong.


    There is also the green demon king. In any case, because of his interest in the battlefield of the strong, he can help himself to clarify Lin Xi''s affairs, which can be regarded as a one-sided relationship.


    "The man who killed brother Shatian was a savage expert named gray. The strong one didn''t finish the battle. He retreated because of his powerful strength. He became the deputy leader of the fourth pass city and replaced the green demon king. As for the green demon king, he was the patrol envoy, named Fengyun,"


    long mang said seriously, and he said with some embarrassment: "this gray is the vice master now, and Fengyun is a patrolman, so I can''t do it. After all - "


    long mang has some shame and doesn''t dare to offend those people behind the battlefield. He just wants to ask for justice when he has strength in the future.


    "Gray, Fengyun, OK, I have time. I''ll meet him," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. Whether it''s the Lord or the inspector, these people can''t move easily. Otherwise, they will blow up the nest," Zhongyuan Zhenren solemnly warned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Luo Tian said casually that the thirty-three world is a world that he can''t imagine, but it''s not unattainable. The power of the thirty-three world behind the battlefield of the strong is just a force there. It doesn''t mean that the governors and patrol envoys who offend the strong battlefield will not offend the whole thirty-three Among the three worlds, this force still does not represent the thirty third world.


    "If we can''t fight, and we can''t get through the foreign channels, then how can we get out? Don''t we have to wait until your training is over?"


    The demon battlefield is just a place for Luo Tian to experience. Even if possible, he doesn''t want to come here. Everything is to save the lonely nameless.


    Now lonely and nameless has saved his hand. Luotian just wants to go back to the battlefield of the strong, take a look at his old friends and look for Lin Xi. Now he knows the situation of the split sky and the green devil king. If he can, Luotian will help them get justice. At the same time, he has some questions to ask the Dihuang and Chen ZuLong.


    "Hey, boy, don''t worry, it will fight. Even if it can''t be worn, since the most powerful existence of the demons has called for negotiation, then this test is over. You can follow us back, for fear that the inspector will not agree. You''d better not disclose your identity,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a smile.


    "This is not right. If you go to the battlefield of the strong, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble. This patrol is not simple. It''s better not to let him doubt it."


    long mang doesn''t agree to let Luo Tian follow them back to the strong battlefield. As far as he knows, the experience of the devil''s abyss is the last test for these people. After returning, they will want to enter the 33rd world There must be too much concern, will not follow.


    "Boy, it''s reasonable to go out through the domain. Don''t worry, it will start fighting."


    with a smile, the immortal Zhongyuan nodded his head gently. This time, the demon Zhenwu and the magic commander gathered all the powerful forces to discuss the experience of the heaven demon Kingdom. It was not so smooth.


    "Boss, have a pot of good wine."


    at this time, outside the restaurant facing the street, a few people came in. One of them was a towering head, dressed in yellow clothes. Some of them even showed some dragon horns in their hair. They were from the Huanglong nationality, three men and one woman. Luo Tian was very familiar with the woman. It was long Xuan, and they also came.The leader was the fifth prince, the father of long Bi, and the uncles of several clans. They did not bring any guards, because they knew that it was useless to bring some guards here. They could only be used as cannon fodder.


    To this magic city, at least, it is of medium and superior combat power. Naturally, it has not yet arrived. For example, the Dragon Kun of the yellow dragon clan, the blue dragon Aoshuang of the blue dragon clan, and the No. 1 and No. 2 master in the battle field of the strong and the patrol envoy have not appeared.


    It can be said that the meeting of huamo city may turn into a high-end battle. Although the army of demons is out of the way, and the Dragon guards don''t bring them, they are all prominent strong men on one side and are not so easy to discuss. Besides, they are three forces.


    "Poof - what kind of wine is this?"


    On the other side, a young man brought up a jar of wine, and the fifth prince took a sip of it and spurted it out.


    In this magic city, there are some free cultivation demons and other creatures who do small business here, or they are just opened by the demons, and their strength is strong. Although they know that they will be strong in these two days, they still open their doors to do business.


    "Sir, this is the best wine here. If you can''t get used to it, don''t drink it."


    the restaurant said stiffly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The five princesses drank coldly, and directly shocked the small shop and coughed up blood.


    "Your Excellency is a little too much. This is the best wine in our shop. If you can''t get used to it, you won''t be able to see a servant in the same way."


    in front of the five princesses, an old man appeared without a sound. He was full of evil spirit and his eyes were like an abyss. It was the inside information of the hotel. His strength was extremely strong and he had already understood the breath of respect.


    "Well, it''s just a servant. I''m teaching him how to be a man. Do you have any opinion?"


    The fifth Prince is not false to the old man. The Yellow Dragon Guard lost too much this time, and he was angry.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with you, but I don''t want to see you for example. Zhenwu devil commander strives for this opportunity to talk about the war between the gods and demons. I don''t want to destroy it, and I hope you don''t go too far,"


    the old man''s eyes are deep, he stares at the fifth prince, and finally says, but his back shadow disappears.


    "Hum," the fifth Prince snorted coldly and sat there with a gloomy face.


    "I''m not afraid of losing my identity and forgetting to be chased and killed by the army of demons, and even my relatives have abandoned their care, and are you in a mess?"


    Luo Tian held a glass in his hand and said casually.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words fell, the five Prince''s face changed greatly. He looked at him with two eyes. He stood up fiercely and looked at Luotian: "who are you? Don''t talk nonsense. If you really think that you come from a strong battlefield, you don''t pay attention to me


    On the other side, long Bi''s father, the seven clan uncle of long Xuan, was moved in his heart and looked at the fifth prince.


    "Nonsense? If you want people to know, you have to do something else, "Luo Tian said casually, with a cold light in his eyes. This five prince was one of the culprits of loneliness and his family. Luo Tian didn''t want to let go.


    One side of the Dragon xuanwang to Luo Tian, a trace of doubt in his eyes, this matter, only she, longbi and Luotian know.


    "Is this man in front of him?"


    long Xuan used secret method secretly. He was very sensitive to Luotian''s breath. He felt a little bit and quickly confirmed Luotian''s identity.


    "Sir, I advise you not to make trouble. The strong men of Huanglong nationality will arrive soon," Longxuan said coldly, intending to warn Luotian not to mess around.


    "What''s the matter? If people are not fair, someone will take care of them. If the road is uneven, someone will shovel it! People are doing, heaven is watching, those who leave their relatives and flee are doomed to go not far on the road of the strong, "Luo Tian ignored long Xuan''s kind reminder.


    "You --" long Xuan couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you can''t control it. A little strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit dare to stand up for justice, and he just laughs off his big teeth!"


    The five Prince looked gloomy, staring at Luo Tian, and said in a cold voice. The light of his eyes was sweeping to Zhongyuan real man. Zhongyuan''s real strength was unfathomable, which made him rather afraid. Since the three people were together, it must have been the same way, and Luotian was so fearless that he should also rely on this talent.


    At least, the fifth Prince thinks so.


    "Sir, if there is no basis, please don''t talk nonsense. This is the fifth Prince of Huanglong nationality. You are not allowed to be wild here!"


    Long Bi''s father, long Xuan''s seven clan uncle, twinkled in his eyes and yelled at Luotian, intending to let Luotian show evidence.


    The whereabouts of his daughter longbi has been unknown, but he lost it with the fifth prince. The fifth prince said that he had gone after the strong man, and he had disappeared when he came back.


    Nevertheless, he was dissatisfied with the fifth prince in his heart. If Luo naively showed evidence to prove that the relative abandoned by the fifth prince was longbi, he would not be polite to the fifth prince.


    "Evidence? Look at it, "


    LUO Tianleng snorted and waved his big hand, and a curtain of spiritual power suddenly appeared in front of the public. A man was running away like the fifth prince, while the demon army was chasing after him. A woman called in despair in the army of demons. At last, long Bi arrived and killed the demons. The insulted longbi finally burst into shame and anger, and a beautiful shadow dispersed the clouds"Bi''er -"


    long Bi''s father, uncle of the seven clans, had red eyes and a cry. His mouth gushed blood, and his whole body trembled. The dragon was mighty.


    "Asshole, you''re cheating, it''s not true --"


    the fifth Prince''s face was livid at the moment, and he suddenly yelled.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Luo Tian''s spiritual power curtain is not true. At least, he did not know that the fifth prince was chased by the army of demons and fled alone. That was what he had made out of his imagination by using his divine sense. Therefore, the mirror image was a little vague, but flashed by, which made people confused.


    In the end, long Xuan killed all directions and the demons. At last, long Bi revealed that the curtain came to an end. He knew that he was on the scene, and even longbi returned to freedom. It was very clear that he could not do anything false.


    However, Luotian''s simulation of the mirror image, the five Prince''s weakness, he madly out of the battlefield, injured and walked, it is almost the same as Luotian simulation, which made him angry and ashamed into angry, the bloody scar was opened again, so that he could not swallow Luotian in one bite.


    "If you cheat, I believe all the people present are clear about it, abandon your relatives, be humiliated by demons, and finally explode with hatred and stains,"


    Luo Tian shakes his head in an affected manner.


    "What are you --"


    "five prince, I hope you can give me an explanation about this matter!"


    At the moment, the uncle of the seven clans of the Huanglong nationality yelled at the fifth prince, interrupting the fifth Prince''s questioning of Luotian. His momentum was powerful, and his eyes were filled with anger. He no longer had the respect he had before.


    "Uncle of seven clans, this is a scheme of estrangement. Don''t listen to his nonsense," said the fifth prince in a hurry.


    "Then at last, bi''er''s self disclosure is also false?"


    The uncle of the seven clans was so angry that his eyes were about to crack. He suddenly cheered, while the other uncles of the Huanglong nationality were confused. If this was true, the five princes could not escape punishment. They all looked dignified and watched the development of the situation.


    "If she does not, I will know? Do you believe in her, not in me? " The look of the fifth prince also cooled down.


    "Hello, boy, you''re so cruel. It''s hard to tell the truth and the false. I''ll tell you, there are many strong people here. Don''t play with fire. Then, I don''t care about you," Zhongyuan Zhenren whispered to Luo Tian.


    "You promised the emperor to take care of me --"


    Luotian also communicated with God.


    "You little bastard, do you want to harm me?" Zhongyuan is so popular that he can''t kick Luo Tian. It''s too big.


    "Did he deliberately let the uncle of the seven clans accept my kindness?"


    long Xuan looked at Luo Tian, glared at him, and said to himself that she saved longbi out of the unbearable, not the gratitude. However, Luo Tian''s appearance obviously made the seven clan uncle feel good for himself.


    "Xuan''er, do you come to tell the uncle of the seven clans that bi''er''s story is true?"


    At the moment, the uncle of the seven clans looked at long Xuan, and his tone was slightly relaxed. He asked solemnly. In fact, he still held the last glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that it was false, but long Xuan''s words broke his illusion.


    "This --"


    long Xuan took a cold look at his fifth crown prince. After gritting his teeth, he had to say, "when I went there, I only saw longbi humiliated by the demons - uncle of the seven clans, I''m sorry, I can''t save her!"


    "Ah - bi''er, my daughter, you have died so miserably, damned demon, I will kill you all!"


    This seven clan uncle of Huanglong nationality is extremely sad and heartbroken. He roars up to the sky, his hair flies, his clothes and robes drum up, and his mighty dragon power fluctuates to the sky. If the strong men on the spot did not suppress the fluctuation, the restaurant would have been shocked into a powder by him.


    "Long Xuan, you have to consider the consequences when you say this," the fifth Prince''s voice is extremely cold, and his eyes are full of murders. This is equivalent to testifying for the uncle of the seven clans.


    "Five prince, what else can you say?"


    The uncle of the seven clans strode to the fifth Prince and yelled loudly that he was going to start.


    "Lao Qi, don''t be impulsive."


    the other three uncles oppose each other. No matter what, the status of the fifth Prince is higher than them. The following crimes are also subject to great punishment in Huanglong people.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a big deal. What''s the matter?"


    The uncle of the seven clans roared with grief and tears in his eyes. Although long bi was obstinate, self willed and resourceful, he was his favorite daughter after all. He could not find her, and had a glimmer of hope. Now he was in despair. He was not only insulted by the demons, but also exposed himself and died.


    "Uncle Qi, I advise you not to be impulsive. After all, it''s a matter of our Huanglong people. He admitted that I didn''t protect longbi sister, but I never thought about harming her. She fell, and I was very sad," said the fifth prince with a cold look.


    "Ah --"


    the uncle of the seven clans was so angry that he knew that he could not kill the five princes. Otherwise, his family would be implicated, so he looked up to the sky and burst out.


    "Old seven!"


    "Uncle of seven clans!" Several family uncles still have long Xuan to shout, but, this seven clan uncle as if mad general, momentarily did not have the trace, did not know where to go.


    "Brute, are you deliberately alienating Huanglong people? It''s a pity that you''ve made a wrong calculation. Today I''ll let you die. "The five crown prince''s hatred for Luotian is like a torrent of river water. Luotian has ruined his reputation and lost his face. I believe this matter will spread quickly among Huanglong people.


    "Five prince, don''t be impulsive. It''s not too late to make a decision when the second prince comes," said long Xuan.


    "Go away, you cunt, eat what''s inside and outside," the fifth Prince looked at Longxuan and yelled angrily.


    "You --" long Xuan looks cold. She knows that the fifth Prince killed himself. In fact, long Xuan does not know that long Bi''s assassination is the idea given by the fifth prince.


    "People like pigs and dogs deserve to be princesses? You will soon be betrayed, "Luo Tian said coldly, looking at the fifth prince. Seeing this man scolding long Xuan, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough, cough, please don''t hurt the harmony. Harmony is the most important thing, and harmony is the most important thing."


    at this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren stood up in a hurry and played a round on both sides.


    "Yes, yes, harmony makes wealth, and anger makes wealth. It''s not worth being angry."


    the Dragon Python also made a joke. Although he was trying to argue, how could he feel provocative? Sure enough, the five Prince''s heart was more murderous. He glanced at Zhongyuan immortal with some fear, and finally looked at Luo Tiandao: "brute, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "Five princes --"


    the three uncles behind him came forward, but they were rejected by the fifth prince.


    "As a member of the strong battlefield, your strength must be good, why? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, get out of here! He will take your life when he goes down the sun. "


    the fifth Prince stares at Luotian. Only by killing Luotian can he relieve his hatred.


    "Well, I''m just restoring the truth. How can I be angry? Who are you afraid of? Do you want to run against me and fight with you


    Luo Tian tilted his head and asked with a smile. When long mang saw Luotian''s expression, he was slightly stunned. He had seen this expression. Luotian seemed to have a smile, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold light surging. At this time, Luotian was really terrible.


    "We Huanglong people don''t want to be enemies with friends on the battlefield of the strong, but you are an exception."


    the fifth Prince deserves to be an expert. He quickly recovered and said calmly.


    "What a terrible state of mind, this man can be called an owl hero. When he reached the peak of the outbreak, he was still under pressure," said Luo Tian in his heart.


    "Well, now the demons summon all the strong men to huamo city to discuss major issues. I didn''t want to do anything. I''m afraid it would destroy the harmonious atmosphere and cause scuffle among the strong. But you''re forcing each other again and again. I''ll have to accompany you. How about we stop?"


    Luo Tian looks like a teenager with black hair and flowing hair. He stands up and looks at the fifth prince. His tone is quite impatient. However, he has already been determined to kill this person. Otherwise, he would not deliberately pick a problem.


    "This bastard, do you really want to kill the fifth Prince here? It''s too bold. Who should I help then? "


    looking at Luotian, he thinks that Luotian''s voice is so loud that almost half of the people in the city have heard it. He emphasizes that he has been forced to do so, which makes Longxuan''s capital white eyed, and the fifth Prince is even more angry.


    However, she can''t let the fifth Prince kill Luo Tian. After all, Luo Tian has saved himself too many times, so he can''t help but repay him.


    "Well, well, so far, you can learn from each other, ha ha."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and pulled the Dragon Python back automatically. Now he doesn''t want to participate in Luotian''s affairs and keep a distance from Luotian. Of course, Luo Tiantian will not ignore any danger when he is in danger.


    "Boy, you take your life."


    the five princesses took their hands. Their looks were ferocious and terrible. Their five fingers clasped together, just like the five real dragons. They grasped Luotian with extremely powerful means. The dragon''s power was amazing and the energy was surging. The strong around them were scattered and empty, leaving a vacuum zone for them.


    "It''s a good strength, but he''s a coward. Those who are chased and killed have even abandoned their relatives."


    Luo Tian made a move, but he didn''t forget to run against him with words.


    "Roar --"


    the fifth prince was extremely angry, and the dragon power increased a little bit, covering Luotian.


    "Hum," Luo Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and with a blow, the blow was as fast as lightning, hitting the big hand of the fifth prince.


    "Click!"


    The virtual shadow of the five real dragons suddenly collapsed. Luo Tian''s fist was firmly hit on the five Prince''s palm. Suddenly, the palm turned with a terrible solitude. The blood was drenched and twisted. The five princesses cried out in pain, and the cold sweat on his face came out. He looked at Luo Tian strangely.


    Even though he has no one''s own body, he is even stronger than a human being.


    "Longhua, Tyrannosaurus ascends to heaven!"


    The five Prince looked gloomy and cold, and his hands crackled. He repaired his hands in an instant. At the same time, he drank and turned into a dragon head. Behind him, a huge shadow of the Yellow Dragon disappeared into the void, and a domineering breath shook the sky."I didn''t expect that the five princes had trained Tyrannosaurus Rex to such a terrible level -"


    looking at the five princes, long Xuan was shocked. The decision of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ascent to heaven was one of his skills of desperation and was extremely overbearing. All of a sudden, his combat power was improved several times, which was the festival to kill Luotian.


    "Nine times of killing, heaven''s palm!"


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, and his breath suddenly increased. The fifth prince gave him a lot of pressure. He had to be careful, and he had to shoot this man very quickly, so as not to have a long dream.


    "Emperor of heaven? What kind of palm technique is he? It seems that the emperor of heaven is patrolling -- "


    seeing a huge figure behind Luotian, like a mountain, with a powerful wind and overlooking the vast land, people can''t help but have a kind of psychology to worship.


    Luo Tian paddles with one hand, and the shadow of the emperor of heaven is the same. A huge palm is photographed against the five Prince''s Ba Long Sheng Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    The magic city is full of energy and strong breath. The spirit power and dragon power are interlaced. One yellow dragon is hidden in the void, powerful and powerful. The other is just like the emperor of heaven. The huge shadow king comes to this place. This is the emperor''s palm of Luotian, and one palm comes out like the emperor of heaven.


    "How powerful


    Luo Tian''s performance shocked many powerful men who transformed demons into demons and looked through the void one after another. The man in white from the battlefield of the strong one had his hair spread before and after, covering most of his face, and his merciless eyes were slightly dignified.


    "Hey, it''s not a good thing that the devil city just happened


    On the other hand, several strong men of the blue dragon clan also arrived. Looking at the battlefield, one of them sneered.


    And many other dragon people also came. They all looked indifferent and had a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    What''s the same as the dragon clan, to help, they wish the fifth prince was killed by Luotian.


    "These people are so uncommunicative, it''s better to kill them all directly. I don''t know what Zhenwu devil Shuai thinks."


    in the process of transforming the devil into a demon, a powerful demon whispered to himself.


    "You don''t know. If Zhenwu devil Shuai could kill him, he would have been killed. As far as I know, the battlefield of the strong and the Dragon Kingdom have entered through our one-way channel. Fortunately, those demons who went out wiped out their divinity. Otherwise, wouldn''t they come and go freely?"


    Another demon strong whispered to himself.


    "So, Zhenwu devil Shuai wants to kill them all?" The former was startled.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but it seems difficult. After all, the details of these two forces are too terrible. Unless Zhenwu magic commander flies to the 33rd world immediately, it is not wise. After all, those people behind the battlefield of the strong are the people of the 33rd world, and there will be trouble after their ascent.


    However, the thirty-three world is not a place that can be controlled by those people behind the battlefield of the strong. It is so vast that you can''t find it anywhere you hide it -- "


    " boom -- "


    it''s a long story. Luotian and the five princesses have already made a hand. One is like heaven and earth startling the dragon, the other is like the emperor''s hand, and the emperor''s palm and Tyrannosaurus dragon are determined to rise to heaven Collision together, so that the world deaf, many strong people spit blood retrogression, was swept by the aftershocks, unable to bear its prestige.


    In this magic city, there is a kind of magic array in operation. The black light flickers and stands still. Otherwise, in the collision between the two, they will turn into powder. We should know that their fighting power is extremely strong under the spirit. Under the war, the destructive power is too strong.


    "Have you won or lost?"


    The energy is rampant and distorts the space, which makes people unable to see the situation inside. They are all staring at each other.


    Finally, the energy dissipated, and the distorted space returned to normal, revealing two figures: a black hair shawl, bright moon and bright teeth, graceful as a teenager, standing in the void, just like the appearance of Luotian''s youth.


    On the other hand, the fifth Prince''s hair is a little messy, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, his face is slightly pale, and the powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex ascends to heaven, but does not get the upper hand, which makes him extremely angry.


    The fifth prince was even higher than Luotian, but he didn''t get the upper hand. He once doubted whether he really could not do it, or because he abandoned longbi and let her fall into the hands of demons, which affected his Taoist mind and made him unable to play all his fighting power.


    "Cough, cough"


    Luo Tian suddenly coughed slightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but it was quickly wiped off. Although Luotian did not show any color, he could not hide the eyes of all the powers present. This gave the fifth Prince great confidence. Killing Luotian and restoring his reputation was what he had to do at present.


    "You --"


    when long Xuan saw Luo Tian coughing up blood, he felt a pain in his heart and took a step forward, but Sheng Sheng stopped.


    "Sir, do you want to fight again? As long as you apologize to the Huanglong people and take back the previous slander, you will not be embarrassed again!"


    An old man of Huanglong nationality ascended to the sky with deep breath and a pair of eyes like the big day of the Dragon kingdom. He looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    Although Luo Tian''s story was true and even the seven clan uncle was angry, he still wanted to restore the prestige of the Huanglong people. He didn''t want the fifth prince to have any accident. After all, there were many powerful people in the magic city, which could not be the focus.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts and restoring the truth. There''s nothing to apologize for, but you''re right. It''s meaningless to fight. Let''s call it a day."


    Luo Tian is a bachelor. First of all, he corrected the old saying of Huanglong nationality, and then said faintly that he deliberately pretended to be injured, that is, to encourage the fifth prince to start again. This man exposed his murder opportunity to himself, which can not be concealed, How could he give up?


    "That''s it? What is the dignity of Huanglong people? How can you come and go if you want? "


    The fifth Prince laughed and drank bitterly, intending to avoid abandoning longbi and raise the angle to the dignity of Huanglong nationality, because he had no cards to play. He had to kill Luotian in public and suppress longbi to establish the dignity of Huanglong nationality.


    "Do you really want to fight life and death, aggressive?"


    Luotian seems to be angry, voice such as thunder, rolling in this piece of heaven and earth, so that many people have heard, seems to be forced helpless!"This boy, it seems that he really wants to kill the five princes --"


    below, immortal Zhongyuan can''t help murmuring. Although he has not been in contact with Luotian for a long time, he knows Luo Tian very well. His spirit is like a torch and his mind is like dust.


    "Well, let''s fight a decisive battle today, and no one of you can intervene in it."


    the fifth prince was full of vigor and looked back at some old people and said coldly.


    "Five crown prince --"


    some people were worried, but he was staring back. He was angry and swore to kill Luotian. After a short period of repair, his injury was not serious. However, looking back at Luotian, it seemed that he was hurt badly. The corner of his mouth was bleeding again and he wiped it off, which gave him great confidence.


    At the moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren sends the voice to Luotian. He doesn''t know what he said. He pulls up the Dragon Python and quietly leaves the land of right and wrong.


    "Fight, then, as you wish." Luotian does not delay any more. Now that he has done the groundwork, he will not do it any more.


    "Ten thousand dragons return to the clan, offer my blood essence and burn my soul. The Dragon ancestor is on the top to help me kill the enemy!"


    Now that he knows the strength of the other side, he will not try again. As soon as the fifth prince comes up, he uses his most determined skills, which is similar to sacrificial rites, which is close to self mutilation. His whole body is burning and his face is red. His body is slowly disintegrating into countless dragons.


    Each of them was extremely powerful. The mighty dragon power filled the whole world. Then, all the dragons roared together and began to gather. The rapid condensation gradually turned into the appearance of a dragon spear, which shocked everyone.


    "Five princesses, no!"


    The five princes of Huanglong nationality were surprised to see that the five princes even performed this kind of taboo killing technique. This is a kind of killing technique that can hurt both the enemy and himself. No matter whether he can kill the opponent or not, his life will be damaged, and even his realm will decline, and the road of the strong will be terminated.


    "With the spirit of the dragon, call for the power of the ancestors, incarnate the Dragon gun, destroy everything, so powerful!"


    At the bottom, long Xuan looks at the five prince who is about to turn into a dragon gun in the air. His face is dignified and his eyes are tense. He sips his thin and sexy red lips. The dragon''s power is surging in his body. He wants to help Luotian resist a blow when he is in a critical situation.


    She can''t forget the kindness of saving lives. The reason why Luotian wants to kill the fifth prince must have something to do with loneliness and anonymity, as well as his friends of the five claw golden dragon family. To put it simply, Luotian is collecting debts!


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and his energy breath is rising wildly. His whole body is almost enlightened and emits holy brilliance. Facing the Dragon spear, he advances step by step. Without taking a step, his momentum rises a few points, and falls three steps to the top, which completely inspires nine times the killing skill.


    His eyebrows twinkle, and the little man who knows the sea stands upright. He guards the front against the scales. He paddles with both hands. One side is like the emperor of heaven, the other side represents reincarnation. Luo Tian plays the samsara and Tiandi palm at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon spear takes shape and spreads the crazy roar of the five princesses through the void, such as electric fire, locking in the breath of Luotian and breaking through the ages. There is a kind of dragon power that does not seem to exist in this world.


    "I seem to see a real dragon with pure blood during the ancestral sacrifice --"


    the strong in the field marveled.


    "Bang --"


    the two killing moves of Luotian collide with the Dragon spear of the fifth prince, which is not as earth shaking as imagined. The emperor''s palm and the reincarnation of the heavens seem to be glued together with the Dragon spear.


    The Dragon spear is whirling wildly. In order to break through the shackles of Luotian''s two killing moves, the shadow of the emperor of heaven and the reincarnation of the heaven are fading away, and the breath of the Dragon spear seems to be declining. It depends on who can not hold on to the end.


    "It''s a terrible killing skill. The combination of Tiandi palm and the samsara of the heavens can withstand it. After all, the Tiandi palm can only be practiced into three palms, and the heaven reincarnation palm is only worth five layers. It''s too far from the 12th level of perfection --"


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart that it''s not that the martial arts and combat skills are not strong, but the practice time is too short.


    "Blocked, really blocked, this person is so terrible -"


    there are many strong people on the scene. They are surprised to see Luo Tian blocking the Dragon spear. Many strong people are thinking, if this gun is aimed at themselves, I don''t know if it can be stopped.


    And long Xuan also secretly dissipated the energy in his body, looking at the young man in the void, with a somewhat complicated look.


    Energy soars to the sky, and the weak can''t see the clear situation in the battlefield.


    "Boy, do you really think I only have this strength? It''s true that the demon army escaped, and it''s true to abandon longbi. It''s not because I''m invincible, but because I don''t want to spend my essence. But you''re too much in charge. I''m too passive not to kill you. Now you can die. "


    at this moment, behind Luotian''s body, a cold voice rings, and the five Prince''s body appears behind him, and uses his divine sense Preach.


    "You talk too much."


    when Luo Tian''s voice came, his figure appeared on the side of the fifth prince, and the figure was still fighting against the Dragon spear.


    "You - that''s a separate body?"


    The fifth prince was terrified, but he was too close to Luotian. Even if lingzun came in the early days, Luotian was not afraid. Therefore, he swung out and hit the head of the fifth prince.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Luotian will naturally have a second hand in the battle with the fifth prince. He almost sent more than half of his divine consciousness to fight for himself. In fact, it is not much different from his own.


    Luo Tian had to stay behind, but he didn''t expect that the five princes had so many means to sacrifice his powerful fighting skills. He even concealed his real body and wanted to attack himself.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s fist was smashed down, and the five princesses had no time to escape. Instead, his mind turned into a dragon shape and roared, and dragon scales appeared on it. This was an emergency response before danger, and increased defense.


    However, Luo Tian''s fist was too powerful. His body was comparable to that of an intermediate level Lingbao. Even though the head of the fifth prince was hard, it was useless. All of a sudden, Luotian burst out, his flesh and blood spattered, his brain cracked, and his consciousness burst out. Luo Tian did not say a word, and then he captured him.


    "No, please be merciful."


    Several members of the Huanglong nationality were shocked and lost their color when they grew up. They drank in a hurry. Things changed too fast, and they didn''t reflect it at all.


    "Wave!" The sound of a, Luo Tian big hand a grip, immediately that God consciousness is his palm finger demon.


    Huanglong nationality, the fifth Prince of this powerful dragon nationality, is scattered and falls here.


    "Sir, you are so cruel that you really killed the fifth prince. Do you want to fight against the whole dragon clan?"


    Several patriarchs of the Huanglong nationality rose from the sky, and instantly appeared in the void. Looking at Luo Tian, they saw the opportunity of killing. One of them said coldly.


    "You can''t represent the whole dragon clan. It''s him who forces me to fight. No one can intervene. Can I be merciful to such people who want to kill me? What would you do? Well, I won the battle. "


    after Luo Tian killed the five princes, he looked calm and said to the old people of Huanglong nationality.


    "You - you can save his life, do you have to kill him?" An old man of the clan exclaimed angrily.


    "Do you want to save his life and make trouble for me in the future? What would you say if he killed me? "


    Luo Tian is indifferent.


    "I --"


    that clan is always tongue tied. After all, the fifth Prince killed Luotian, and they felt for granted. After all, it was a fair war, but the fifth Prince died, which made them lose their sense. However, whether the fifth Prince abandoned longbi, it was after all the fifth Prince of Huanglong nationality, and there was no loss.


    "Can''t Huanglong afford to lose? Previously, they forced others to fight life and death. Now they are dead. Why? Do you want to fight in groups? "


    Some people speak in the dark. I don''t know who it is. The voice penetrates into the void and is uncertain.


    "Yes, it''s the five princesses who are determined to fight with others. At first, they were prepared to stop here. Now they are killed and they are asking for trouble. It''s a bit too much."


    suddenly, some people began to talk about it.


    "You guys, it''s really not the young man''s fault. Alas, no matter what, the fifth Prince died, and I''m very sad. Please forgive me."


    a man in Tsing, flying up in the sky with the spirit of dragon and water, is a master of Shuilong clan.


    At the moment, I went forward and earnestly comforted them. Several patriarchs of the Huanglong clan were angry and courageous. It was not the prince of your family who killed them, but there was nothing to say.


    Huanglong and other dragon clans do not deal with it now, and the fifth Prince is killed. It is estimated that some dragon people are even more happy than the demons and are happy to see the Huanglong people lose.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    the old men of Shuilong nationality stare at the man of Shuilong nationality, and finally look at Luotian, with no cover up in their eyes, and then leave here with long Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you call qinglongying?"


    This water dragon man, looking at Luo Tian at the moment, smiles and bows his hands, earnestly asks for advice.


    "The name is just a name. If you don''t mention it, don''t you fear that if you go too close to me, you will be retaliated by the Huanglong people?"


    Luo Tianwang said to this man with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think the Huanglong people will be so stingy. Besides, it''s a fair fight. It''s obvious to all that the whole huamo city knows. In addition, they don''t have the right to stop me from making friends."


    the water dragon named qinglongying smiles casually and doesn''t care.


    Luo Tian slightly nods, this person has a slight favor, but still arched a hand, body shape then disappeared.


    After all, this is the place of right and wrong. Once the second prince of Huanglong nationality arrives, he will probably be unable to leave.


    Here, the Dragon stick in hand can''t be used. Otherwise, the Yellow Dragon, blue dragon and stone dragon will all hunt him down. Although the Dragon stick has changed, with the strength of the blue dragon clan, especially the strength of the blue dragon Ao frost, he will find that this stick is strange. After all, it belongs to his brother, the Third Prince of blue dragon, and he will be familiar with it.


    "What a tough guy, who is it? It seems that there is no such big man in the strong battlefield."He has been standing in the street, his body is like a javelin. His hair covers his face, and his eyes are a little dignified. He knows the group of people who come to experience in the battlefield. He believes that there is no such person.


    "This man may be used by our demons --"


    in the magic city, the two men whispered in a low voice as they watched Luotian disappear.


    Only half a day later, another big black man challenged an old strong man of the blue dragon clan in huamo city. He trampled the old man into a blood mist, which caused a great disturbance in the city.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that some people are looking for the trouble of the dragon clan, first the yellow dragon clan, and then the blue dragon clan. Who are these people? Are they all from the battlefield of the strong


    For a while, the whole huamo city was full of discussions. Before the strong leaders of the dragon clan arrived, they also kept a low profile and almost closed down.


    "The former youth and black big guy have nothing to do with the battlefield of the strong."


    a strong man from the strong battlefield arrived in huamo city at 10:00 in the evening. She was an old woman with crutches on her hands and a face like dried bark, but she was dressed in red clothes with pearls on her head. It looked very strange. As soon as the old woman arrived, she came out to clarify the matter.


    "The red mother-in-law is coming. It is said that she likes eating people''s brains. She is extremely ferocious. She is a patrolman on the battlefield of the strong. Even those who are in charge of the pass city are trembling when they see her."


    in the magic city, some strong people recognize the origin of the old woman, and they can''t help but feel cold on the back and subconsciously retrogress.


    This man, who had also participated in the battle field of the strong, did not reach the end. However, he was lucky to meet the red woman, which made his memory fresh.


    "It seems that those who are really strong are beginning to arrive."


    someone whispered and looked at the red mother-in-law with a dignified look.


    "Hahaha, the red mother-in-law is coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    at this time, a huge voice came, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. A big devil appeared in the sky above huamo City, and then turned into a human form.


    The evil spirit is restrained, just like human beings. It is very common, but it has a very terrible momentum. The eyes open and agree. It is just like the abyss sinking, and it is extremely terrible. It is no one else. It is the number two figure in the heaven devil Kingdom, the magic commander.


    "Hee hee, you big devil, your voice is so loud that I scared the old woman to death."


    the red woman, with a smile, showed only a few withered and yellow teeth, which was very penetrating. She even pretended to pinch, patted the dry chicken breast and said, it was disgusting.


    "I''ve seen the red Granny!"


    Several experts from the powerful battlefield came to the front to see the man standing on the street and watching Luotian kill the five princes. They should have been used to this red granny''s style for a long time, but other people couldn''t stand it. There were vomit voices and even discordant voices murmuring in the dark.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the red mother-in-law looks very bright and her eyes are like two demon lamps. She stabs the past and breaks through the void. Suddenly, in the void, there are several screams, and several blood mists appear in different places.


    Then, a white flower, like a brain like thing, like a little dragon, was taken in by him, entered her mouth, tasted it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction. This scene made people''s hair cold.


    "What a terrible means!"


    The strong man in the magic city was shocked. He was worthy of being a character in the battle field of the strong. He killed people invisibly with a pair of eyes. For a time, the red mother-in-law became a low term for terror.


    "Granny red, do you know if master tiexian has arrived


    Looking at the red granny, he was disgusted. Even if he was a demon, he was disgusted with the red lady''s style. However, he was entrusted by Zhenwu magic commander to come to greet the powerful. Therefore, he must be treated with courtesy.


    "He will come soon, let my old woman go first."


    the red granny said powerless, and her eyes were scanning. All the strong people who were swept by him felt cold and forced to nod to her with a smile to show her friendship. It can be seen that the red granny is afraid.


    "Well, if you''re interested, red granny might as well take a rest on the never night Island first, and when we''re all here, we''ll discuss major issues together,"


    Tongtian magic Shuai said faintly.


    "Forget it, my old lady or go around here and there," the red woman gently shook her head.


    "Since, so, I''m not forced to," the magic commander of Tongtian doesn''t ask, and then he disappears in front of him with the one behind him.


    Now, in the magic city, the red granny is coming, and the magic commander is coming.


    When a bright moon rises in huamagic City, a sudden burst of drink spreads all over the city, breaking the peace.


    "Who killed my fifth brother, get out of here!"


    Huamo City, a man in black with a strong breath, stands in the sky above huamo city like a spear. His voice is rolling and his momentum is startling. He is followed by several clan uncles released by Huang Long and long Xuan.Longkun, the second prince of Huanglong nationality, arrived and learned that his fifth younger brother had been killed in huamo City, which made him angry. They rushed over with Longxuan. However, they didn''t think of Luotian''s trace and were welcomed into the never night island by the magic commander of Tongtian.


    Never night island is a small space world of Magic City, which is the place where we come here to discuss major issues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Soon after, LAN long Aoshuang, the eldest prince of the blue dragon clan, came with the same ugly face. A member of his family was kicked to death in public, which made him feel angry. However, he was not as fierce as long Kun.


    At the moment, Luotian has already left huamo city. No matter the young man or the big black man, he turned out to be the old man who kicked the blue dragon clan to death. Of course, Luotian used the treading void of the three forms of emptiness.


    Previously, Zhongyuan Zhenren told Luo Tian that as long as he did not die, he would go to the southwest and look for him 3000 miles away. He said that he had a big chance to give him.


    Luo Tian will not believe his lies, but huamo city can''t stay. He can only go to Zhongyuan Zhenren. Anyway, this old boy should not want to harm himself.


    "Master, brother Luo will not have an accident."


    three thousand miles away, Zhongyuan Zhenren was lying on a branch of a tree, holding the dark gold gourd, drinking wine leisurely and naturally, shaking his two big feet, carefree, and keeping his eyes closed.


    However, the Dragon Python under the tree was worried about luotian, and was anxious to move back and forth. Although the top strong people in huamo city had not come, it was quite terrible. The five princesses were not good, and the strong people around were covetous. Not to mention the others, all those people on the battlefield of Guangqiang were arrogant, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Hey, this boy''s life is very hard. Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    immortal Zhongyuan laughs. It''s not only the safety of xinluotian, it''s equivalent that the powerful one doesn''t come out. In the magic city, there are not many people who want to stop Luotian.


    "But --"


    the Dragon Python is still worried.


    "I said you boy how to grind haw, the old man said he was ok, he must be OK, this little bastard must have a backhand," Zhongyuan Zhenren glared at longmang and snorted impatiently.


    "Oh,"


    long mang said softly. For this Zhongyuan immortal, he was in awe. Not only did he save himself from the army of demons, but also he was unsophisticated and just straightforward. As long as he liked people, he treated people very well. He didn''t have the airs of predecessors and masters, and he got along well with other people.


    Three thousand li, said not far, said near, according to the direction of Zhongyuan Zhenren, Luo Tian soon caught up with Zhongyuan Zhenren and longmang.


    "Master, what kind of opportunity is it?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "Did you kill the fifth prince?" Zhongyuan Zhenren asked with a smile.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently, and then said, "I killed a member of the blue dragon clan, so it took a little time."


    "stain, you boy, do you really want to break the magic city? I really don''t know how the dragon clan offended you. "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren zhanzan said, but his eyes were calm and even with a trace of appreciation, and longmang was shocked. He didn''t expect Luotian to kill two strong men and not be hurt.


    If we say that the strength of the two strong men is low, longmang will not believe anything. After all, the strength of the five princesses has reached the peak of Lingsheng''s later period.


    "Well, this is my personal business. I just want to know how to get out to the battlefield of the strong. Now I just want to leave here quickly."


    Luo Tian glared at yuan Zhenren and said.


    "Now the fortune will turn into a magic city, boy. In a short time, you can''t leave. If you kill someone, you want to run away. I can understand your mood, but don''t worry. There will be a way. I''ll tell you that the great opportunity is related to your going out."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan runs against Luotian and says seriously.


    "Well, tell me, what kind of chance is it?"


    Luo Tian asked patiently, and longmang also looked curiously at Zhongyuan immortal.


    Along the way, long mang has asked Zhongyuan Zhenren several times. He just doesn''t say it. The angry dragon Python just stares at him and says the word "opportunity" from the mouth of a powerful person. This must be a great event, which is worthy of his and Luotian''s serious treatment.


    "Hey, you''ll know by then. Follow my old man and promise to let you follow the popular and spicy ones in the future," Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned, revealing his yellow teeth like a prodigy.


    "Master, if you don''t say anything, let''s just say goodbye. I''ll try my best to get out of here by myself."


    Luo Tian frowned. Although this old fellow is a friend of the emperor, after all, he only met with him once. How can he feel that he can''t follow him blindly.


    "Master, if you don''t say so, I''m going to leave," said the Dragon Python seriously.


    "You two little bastards, don''t forget that I helped you. Without me, you idiot would have died long ago."


    Zhongyuan immortal pointed to the nose of the Dragon Python and scolded, making the Dragon Python speechless. Without this Zhongyuan immortal, he really died in the hands of the demons.


    "Well, well, let me tell you, this is a big secret, involving a artifact. As long as we get this artifact, even if there is no great war, we will easily break through the world."Finally, Zhongyuan Zhenshen said mysteriously, listening to Luotian some skepticism.


    What is artifact? It is beyond the existence of spiritual treasure. It seems that this world does not exist, perhaps only in the thirty-three world.


    "Where is it?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "In the depths of the demon Kingdom, it''s just the city of demons. At this moment, the strong men begin to gather. They want to hold some bullshit meeting. We just take the opportunity to take it away. Hey,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren laughs obscenely.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren: "since it is a artifact, I think there will be strong guards. Even if the magic city is assembled, it will not be empty, and it will be very difficult."


    "hum, how about chance? Boy, it is equivalent to artifact. You know, do you still want to smash it on your head for no reason?" Zhongyuan Zhenren rolled his eyes at Luotian.


    "Well, how to divide this artifact? To whom? " The Dragon Python asked an important question.


    "You bastard, I saved your life and wanted to rob me?" Zhongyuan Zhenren reached out and slapped the Dragon python, swearing.


    "Master, I can''t say that. It''s said that the artifact will choose the Lord. At that time, it''s our chance. It''s not your own, isn''t it?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian: "OK, OK, each depends on the opportunity,"


    "master, there is one more thing," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Boy, if you don''t finish it, if you delay it, you''ll lose your chance. If you don''t lose it, you won''t come again," Zhongyuan Zhenren said.


    Luo Tian smiles: "I have two friends who promised to take them away. I can''t break my promise."


    Luotian naturally refers to the black gold beast and Bing Ao. They enter huamo city by themselves. They are still waiting outside. The specific location is only known by themselves.


    "Well, on the road together, you boy is too emotional. Those two little things not only can''t help, but also drag us down. I''ll tell you first, I don''t care what''s wrong with them, and let them seek their own happiness."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren glared and hummed.


    "I understand," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then the three men went to the depths of the demon Kingdom, and the black gold beast and Bing Ao were on the route. Then they could go up to them.


    This Zhongyuan immortal is really not simple. The artifact he refers to is naturally the Tianmo umbrella that Zhenwu and demon Shuai have dedicated their whole lives to refining. He wants to take advantage of the gathering of the powerful people in huamo city to discuss the situation at the end of the battle field between meetings, so as to win the Tianmo umbrella at one stroke. It has to be said that this old guy is very well informed and has a lively mind.


    It is not uncommon for him to become the elite guard of the thirty-three world, and to go to the thirty-three world, only to improve his own strength is the king''s way.


    Long mang may not be as ambitious as Zhongyuan Zhenren, but he is not willing to go to the strong battlefield. He just wants to experience himself, and he doesn''t want to be under the control of others. No matter how strong and terrifying the other party is, he can''t do it.


    In fact, there are many strong people like long Mang and Zhongyuan Zhenren. They just want to experience themselves. They don''t have much interest in becoming the guardian of the thirty-three world. Only some people like to go to the thirty-three world. If they want to avoid the catastrophe in the future, they will be wronged and seek perfection. Which one is a rebellious character. Who would like to live next to others?


    Deep in the heaven devil Kingdom, millions of miles away from huamo City, there are numerous demons gathering here. There are countless demons worshiping. Many demon soldiers and demons will chant their words and warm them up with the spirit of the dragon. In the center, there is a black magic umbrella on the altar.


    "Is that what you call artifact?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Luotian, longmang, bingao and Wuren of black gold beast, using a kind of transmission symbol of Zhongyuan immortal, after a day and a night, they finally arrived at the depth of the heaven devil kingdom.


    Far away, a hundred kilometers away, a group of five people stopped and hid in the void. They ran through the void and looked at the dark altar. Luo Tian asked solemnly in a low voice.


    A hundred miles away, Luotian still felt a terrible pressure coming out. He had never seen the legendary artifact.


    "Artifact channeling. In addition, if the artifact is in the hand of the Zhenwu magic commander, even if others are not there, we will never be able to win it. I am afraid that as long as he has an idea, the artifact will kill us."


    Dragon Python raised a very serious problem, not to mention the artifact, which is the spiritual treasure. As long as we have established the relationship between mind and spirit, we can recognize the LORD by blood and release it Outside, ordinary people can''t take it away. Under their own control, they will kill people on their own.


    "Hey, boy, that''s a good question."


    seeing Luotian and longmang looking at themselves, immortal Zhongyuan said with a grin: "you don''t know. This heavenly magic umbrella has not been completed yet. Specifically, it has not reached the level of artifact. As long as you need the blood supply of a hundred spiritual masters in the future, it will transform into a artifact, and more importantly, this one The sky magic umbrella has not been recognized as the master by dripping blood. It belongs to the ownerless thing. ""It''s so --"


    after listening to Zhongyuan Zhenren''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and feel relieved. After all, the artifact is too terrible. With their strength, everything can''t be controlled. With a divine power, he may die and die and become blood mud.


    In addition, it even needs the blood supply of hundreds of spiritual masters. This is too big. I''m afraid there are not so many spiritual masters in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "It seems that this Zhenwu magic commander has a lot of plans. He should want to use it as his base card when he ascends to the 33rd world. There is no lack of spirit respect there," Luo Tian thought quickly.


    "Boy, smart," Zhongyuan Zhenren gave Luo Tian a thumbs up.


    "I''m flattered. Although I''m in a low-risk situation, I''m clean-minded and upright. The sky magic umbrella is a magic weapon. It doesn''t apply to us. Wait a minute, I''ll take the array for the elder. Don''t worry, as long as the master gets the magic weapon, we won''t rob it."


    Luo Tian said solemnly, while the black gold beast and Bing Ao nodded Luo Tianma is the first to look forward to it. They are so frightened that they dare not rush into the army of demons to rob the artifact.


    After all, their strength is too low to deal with even a powerful magic general. Luo Tian brought them here just to let them know. If they really want to do something, they will be sent out, and they will not be killed.


    "That''s right, master. You can grab it later, and we''ll rob it for you."


    long mang also said seriously. This is a good thing. This old guy is as anxious as a rabbit. He can''t turn to himself. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. Although the old guy seems to be good, who can guarantee that he is jealous and pushes them out to be cannon fodder Yuan Zhenren, they still hold the heart of vigilance.


    "You little bastards, don''t pretend to be high in front of me. The Tianmo umbrella is a treasure, but the black beads condensed by the umbrella are also good. They contain powerful power. They are the essence of the dragon and the spirit of mind. As long as you get one, they are all cards to protect your life."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren hummed. Luo Tianning looked, and sure enough, in that demon Under the umbrella, there are many black balls, which are the size of fists. They are black and transparent. There is magic Qi rising on them. Among them, there is the breath of dragon. It should be the by-product of refining the umbrella.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see how to do it. There are so many demons here. If we rush in like this, we can''t get close to the umbrella. Once we are sensed by the Zhenwu magic commander, we believe that this person will return in the shortest time. Be careful."


    luotianji black gold beast and Bing Ao left far away for a while, and then this is dignified Said of.


    "You two are responsible for bringing in these demons. I will take the magic umbrella of that day!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said without hesitation, the faces of Luotian and longmang suddenly became wonderful.


    "Master, it''s not right. We''re both weak. I''m afraid we can''t lead the army of demons. You''ll be in danger. Why don''t you take it? We''ll take the umbrella. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in this umbrella. After I get it, I''ll give it to you directly," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Not to mention whether we will go to the 33rd world in the future, we can say that at present, the coming catastrophe on the golden moon continent and the arrival of the twelve witches is the existence of terror. No place on the mainland, even forbidden areas, can be avoided.


    So if you have this umbrella, even if you can''t exert the power of artifact, but I believe it''s much better than Lingbao, so as to ensure that xiaoyaomen will not lose in the catastrophe.


    "You two bastards, what do you know? Although the sky magic umbrella is ownerless, it is not easily accessible to anyone. There is the order of Zhenwu magic commander on it, which is not accessible to the powerful spirit.


    Otherwise, do you think those magic soldiers and demons have not dared to attack him? As long as there is doubt, Zhenwu magic commander will feel that he will face his terrible anger, understand? "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, with a black face, whispered.


    "This old man, in the final analysis, still let himself be a coolie -"


    Luo Tian was disgusted. However, he also admitted that the Zhongyuan real man was telling the truth. If he robbed the sky magic umbrella, he would certainly become the target of public criticism. If he had no strength, he would be beaten into a blood mist. Only this Zhongyuan immortal had the qualification to fight against the attack of a powerful spiritual master.


    "Well, you have to hurry up. We won''t last long. To help you, it can be regarded as helping brother long mang to help you from the army of demons," Luo Tian snorted.


    "Hey, let''s get them. I can get the magic umbrella of that day," Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and whispered.


    Luo Tian and the Dragon Python looked at each other, and then directly revealed their body shape, without covering up the energy fluctuations on their bodies.


    "Who is it?"


    Soon, a strong man sensed the existence of Luotian and longmang in the sacrificial army of demons, and someone immediately took action. The five black demons, like five black dragons, suddenly crossed a hundred Li and caught Luotian and longmang.


    "Let me do it"


    the Dragon Python drank a lot. He opened his mouth and vomited. It was like a dragon python. It was a dragon dragon python, but it looked more powerful than the real dragon. When he opened his mouth, he immediately swallowed the five black magic black dragons.


    "Roar, it''s not even a dragon. It''s a dragon. It''s a dragon who comes here to kill himself!"Seeing this scene, there are people roaring in the demons, and the demons are beating. The demons come out, and the demons are full of evil spirit. They are like a dark cloud, and they rush to Luotian and the Dragon python.


    "Damn it, it''s so terrible."


    although long mang was powerful just now, his legs and stomach were a little weak in the face of such a vast and fierce demon. Among these demons, he is much stronger than him, and he is only medium-sized at most.


    One or two, he even has the ability to kill, three or four, but he also dares to fight, but five, ten, 100, 1000, he has only the share to escape.


    "Keep up with me,"


    Luo Tian drinks, spreads all over his body, sends out terrible energy fluctuations, and actively stimulates the nine times killing skill. Looking at these demons, he pats them with one hand, which is the Heavenly Emperor''s palm.


    "Roar --"


    the Heavenly Emperor''s palm is like the arrival of the emperor of heaven. It is powerful and terrifying. It rushes to the front immediately. Many demons are blocked and many magic soldiers are torn apart. The devil will vomit blood and go back in a mess. The Dragon Python also follows up and plays its own powerful means to fight against these demons.


    "a human being, a small boa constrictor, dare to come to this important place, kill them,"


    has the magic to roar, mediate, endless devils, all kinds of magic devices, magic weapons, magic cones, magic nets, magic soldiers to Luotian and dragon boa greeting.


    It was turbulent and moving like a black torrent. The demons attacked Luotian and Luotian, but to his disappointment, they were still too limited. There were more demons who did not move at all, guarding the altar, thinking of magic, warming up the umbrella of the heavenly devil.


    "Brother Luo, what should we do? Do you want us to go deeper and cause them big trouble? In this way, we may be able to draw away all the demons," said longmang.


    "If we go deeper, we can''t get out. The demons are not stupid. Even if there are another 100, they will still have a considerable number of troops to guard the magic umbrella that day. I believe that senior Zhongyuan will have a way out."


    Luo Tian added his lips and didn''t dare to go deep enough. Furthermore, they are just used as bait, and it''s better to buy cheap Zhongyuan immortal He doesn''t do it.


    "Well, that''s what I think. I''m sure you can do something about it!"


    Longmang nodded his head vigorously. He was not willing to go deep. Everything was dominated by Luotian.


    "These two little bastards --"


    seeing that Luotian and longmang are just playing the edge ball on the periphery, Zhenren Zhongyuan can''t help but scold them secretly. However, it can be understood that there are too many demons and they are very powerful. The demons used to guard here are much more powerful than other demons, and there are countless light demons.


    Moreover, he also knew that even if Luotian and longmang had great abilities, these demons would not rush up all foolishly. Naturally, some of them would guard the magic umbrella that day. He just didn''t want Luotian and longmang to distract the attention of the demons.


    "Whoosh --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren suddenly moved and rushed to the sky umbrella.


    "Who? bold! "


    all of a sudden, the demons roared and the demonic spirit soared to the sky, and the roaring energy of the demons hit Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Presumptuous, even I don''t know?"


    At the moment, in front of the demons, there was a magic commander.


    "Master Tongtian magic? You -- didn''t you go to the magic city? How could they -- "


    these demons couldn''t help but stay in a daze. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly disintegrated the attack of many demons. A powerful magic commander looked at the magic commander and asked in doubt.


    "Well, you don''t know. There''s a big war in huamo city. The Lord Zhenwu and the devil commander are entangled. He ordered me to take the magic umbrella against the enemy. I can''t say anything. Otherwise, we can''t tell you something. You should know the character of Zhenwu devil marshal."


    the magic commander in front of me said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    although these demons were confused, they still didn''t stop them. They watched the magic commander snatching at the sky umbrella.


    Close, closer, the magic commander has arrived at the altar, and the black sky demon umbrella is in front of you.


    Even Luo Tian was a little surprised when he saw it. He didn''t know why Zhongyuan immortal didn''t do it. Instead, he arrived at Tongtian.


    The magic commander of Tongtian is very powerful. He fought with this man. He joined several big magic generals and almost disintegrated his body. He was not his opponent.


    "Bang --"


    just as the magic commander of Tongtian was about to seize the magic umbrella of that day, a terrible magic energy suddenly burst into the sky. On the side of the magic umbrella, he stretched out a big hand and struck down the magic commander.


    As long as the magic commander catches the sky magic umbrella, he must bear the attack of the other side''s terror.


    Timing, angle, just right.


    The magic commander of Tongtian drinks, slaps his back hand and blows at the man. At the same time, with the help of energy, he retreats violently.


    The energy dissipates, in the sky near the umbrella, there appears a strong magic commander, not others, it is the magic commander."What''s going on? How come there are two magic generals?"


    The demons were stunned. Look at this, and then look at that. There was a lot of noise. Even those demons who attacked Luotian and longmang stopped and looked at the sudden appearance. They were in a daze.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian understood that the former magic commander must have been the old man of Zhongyuan Zhenren. He could not have imagined that he had concealed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    "Damn it, you''re not in the magic city?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was shocked. He knew that the magic commander of Tongtian had already arrived in huamo City, and even Zhenwu magic commander had already arrived. He was so bold. However, the magic commander in front of him was real.


    "Split up? A conspiracy -- "


    suddenly, Zhongyuan Zhenren looks ugly, and instantly thinks of the reason.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t expect that the magic commander of Tongtian didn''t even go to the magic city. In other words, he was only a part of him, and he even concealed his eyes.


    "If you calculate according to this, does that Zhenwu magic commander and other magic marshals also not go?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren only feels cold on his back. He is not afraid of a magic commander. He is confident that he can fight against it. However, Zhenwu magic commander is too terrible, which is equivalent to the existence of lingzun in the middle period.


    Even in the strong battlefield, the master tiexian who led the team was not his opponent. After all, the master tiexian was only in the early stage of the spirit Zun. It was 200 years earlier than his own promotion to the holy master. There were no people on the battlefield for the strong, and a real martial magic commander could destroy all of them.


    There is a big difference between the initial and middle stages of the spiritual realm. It is as simple as a powerful young man dealing with a child. Unless the child belongs to an evil spirit, otherwise, there is no comparability at all.


    "Up to the sky, down to the nine you,"


    the magic commander moved, his body was like a mountain, countless tentacles stretched out the void, blocking the sky and the sun. The ground was like the nine secluded yellow spring, which was extremely terrible, just like the devil of heaven and earth. With one step, he came to the Zhongyuan immortal, and his thick and thin tentacles swept over him like a giant wood.


    "Don''t fight him!"


    Luo Tian in the distance drank a lot. This blow was very powerful. The tentacle, even if it was his own body, was equivalent to an intermediate spirit treasure. It was extremely frightening. The evil Qi attached to it had a strong corrosive effect on the spiritual power, and it absorbed human''s soul consciousness, which was extremely terrible.


    On this, there is a kind of Taoist order spreading, which is a kind of great power of heaven and earth, reaching all the heavens.


    "Boy, you ran fast last time, but this time, you won''t have good luck. When I solve him, I will greet you well. Your body is good, and you can be my war slave."


    he has a huge face and is full of black holes, but his voice is more terrifying.


    "Zhongyuan ghost door open, help me exterminate the devil!"


    At the moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified. He shouts, one hand points to the sky, one finger to the ground, and sings loudly. Suddenly, Yin Qi rises everywhere. His body is almost illusory, as if opening a door.


    All of a sudden, the ghosts cried and howled. Countless remnant spirits, which are often called ghosts, sprang up as if opening the nether world. Qi Qi''s gushing out rushed at the magic commander of Tongtian and chopped at those tentacles.


    As for Zhongyuan Zhenren, a yellow sword appears in his hand. He picks up a yellow paper symbol and burns up in an instant. Like a Taoist priest in Maoshan, the Yellow sword suddenly glows. His body and sword are united, and he kills the body of Tongtian devil Shuai.


    "Hum, Zhongyuan immortal in the strong battlefield, I have not heard of you. It seems that you have made a wrong calculation to deal with my evil Qi with the spirit of yin and ghost. You should know that I am also Yin, but I am not weaker than you."


    seeing the Zhongyuan immortal''s big moves, Tongtian magic commander sneered. Among the two huge tentacles, a black steel with a length of about dozens of battles appeared Fork, which is transformed by evil Qi, is extremely hard. The long sword to meet Zhongyuan immortal pierced in the past.


    "The fierce ghost turns into a sword, breaking through the vanity and entering the samsara,"


    Zhenren Zhongyuan exclaimed. All of a sudden, those soul consciousness entangled in the tentacles turned into a dark sky sword, which was cut down against the tentacle. At the same time, his Tu Huang sword collided with the magic commander of Tongtian.


    "Boom -"


    "roar -"


    "boo Hoo"


    with the powerful energy explosion, the earth yellow sword of Zhongyuan Zhenren collided with the steel fork of Tongtian magic commander, which made the heaven and earth deaf. Some close-up demons were directly shocked into blood fog, and many of their bodies were fragmented.


    However, the Tiandao promoted by Zhongyuan immortal directly cut off a tentacle of Tongtian demon Shuai, and the blood spattered, but it quickly grew out again, and those soul consciousness disappeared at once, which seemed to have done their best.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this the battle between the powerful and the powerful? It''s too terrible."


    the Dragon Python in the distance was shocked. The breath of energy spread. Although he was far away, the energy inside him was still rolling. As long as he was closer, his body would also burst.


    "Is this the best opportunity --"


    Luo Tian is in good health. At the moment, looking at the Tianmo umbrella on the altar, he has an impulse. The magic commander of Tongtian fights with Zhongyuan Zhenren, and he comes to do Huangque zhuchan.


    However, Luo Tian always felt that there was something wrong in the vagueness."Demonize!"


    At the moment, the magic commander of Tongtian drinks and slaps Zhongyuan Zhenren. Suddenly, Zhongyuan Zhenren''s body is covered with thick black scales, just like the demon''s armor. At the same time, there is a terrible magic power in his body.


    "Purification!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren drank, and his whole body was shocked. All of a sudden, those scales broke away and turned into noumenon. At the same time, he forced those terrible evil Qi out of his body, but his face was slightly pale, which consumed his great energy.


    "Heaven and earth, demon mountain, suppress it for me!"


    The magic commander of Tongtian was drinking like a master walking in the devil kingdom. Around his body, there were eighteen things like magic mountains, weighing hundreds of millions of Jun and in the shape of six layers, which were severely suppressed against Zhongyuan immortal.


    "The world is dark!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. At the same time, he drank a lot. Above his head, a huge and incomparable void black hole appeared, trying to swallow up the magic mountain.


    "I''ll let you eat it!"


    Tongtian magic Shuai Leng hum, hands paddle, even again appeared 18 magic mountain, facing Zhongyuan Zhenren pressure over.


    "Roar --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Although the power of swallowing was powerful, it also hurt his origin. Moreover, the front 18 seats had not been swallowed up, and there were 18 more, which made him look very dignified. With a move, a black mountain in the distance was directly pulled up by him with Jingtian Weili, condensed and formed a huge whip, He gave a fierce puff and exploded three magic mountains.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren is worthy of being a powerful spiritual master. His strength is extremely terrible. He even smashed 17 magic mountains in a row. However, the whip of this mountain was also smashed. The last mountain was not able to stop it. He was pressed down and sprayed blood, and was hit by hundreds of battles.


    "Zhongyuan Zhenren? Hum, let you be a real ghost today


    The demon Shuai Leng hum took advantage of his illness and wanted his life. A huge tentacle came from the void and stabbed Zhongyuan immortal like lightning.


    "Damn it"


    Zhongyuan immortal was furious and was about to resist it. At this time, a figure appeared in the oblique stab, and a big stick of keel came in a moment. It hit down fiercely, making the heaven and earth roar, deafening, and directly hit the tentacle back. This was the first time Luotian used the Dragon stick, which was extremely powerful, and directly put that one back The tentacles were broken and the blood was splashing.


    "Boy, it''s you. It''s the dragon family''s treasure. It seems that you''ve been sacrificed and refined. Yes, I''ll take it," said the magic commander of Tongtian, looking at the dragon''s stick in the hand of the visitor, with a dignified look.


    The person who appears is Luo Tian. No matter what, he can''t watch Zhongyuan Zhenren encounter an accident.


    Last time, Luo Tian didn''t use the Dragon stick. This time, the situation is in crisis. Therefore, he can only use this heavy weapon. He only hopes that there is no strong dragon clan in the scene.


    "Boy, you have a mind."


    seeing Luotian appear, Zhongyuan Zhenren was relieved. He opened his mouth and swallowed several pills to quickly recover the energy in his body.


    "Well, I can still fight with him. The old man has no cards to play. Go and get the magic umbrella that day, and I''ll hold him down."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren passes knowledge to Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t you say that there is a preface of Zhenwu and magic commander on it, and people below the spirit respect are not allowed to approach?" Luo Tian rolled his eyes and asked God.


    "Boy, other people can''t, you should be able to, after all, your physical strength, can resist that kind of pressure," Zhongyuan Zhenren said truthfully.


    "You old --"


    Luo Tian almost scolded, and now this old man is telling the truth.


    "Neither of you can leave today. Stay here."


    Tongtian magic commander said cruelly, looking at Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the Dragon Python in the distance met with a big enemy. He was beaten by a magic commander and vomited blood. His body was broken and almost fell.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Luotian doesn''t care to take the magic umbrella that day. TianDun unfolds and instantly appears in front of the magic commander. He is the magic commander of magic LAN. He knows Luo Tian''s arrogance and tries to avoid it. However, Luotian''s Dragon stick turns up.


    "No --"


    faced with the terrible power of the dragon bone stick, marshal magic LAN couldn''t help drinking, and his body quickly retreated. However, he was swept by the dragon bone stick, and half of his body was broken and his blood flowed like a stream.


    Her hair covered her face, and she was in a mess. Empress Cang retreated and looked at Luotian with a pair of eyes. He didn''t expect Luotian to have such a terrible killer.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Tian took the Dragon Python behind him and asked lightly.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t die yet," the Dragon Python behind him looked at that even some thin figure, but it was as great as a mountain, which made his heart warm and incomparable.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren drank a lot. He took down the dark gold gourd, and the flames suddenly formed a sea of fire, and burned it to the magic commander of Tongtian."Sanwei is really hot? It''s true, "


    seeing the means of Zhongyuan immortal, the Tongtian devil is not handsome. With a cold snort, a powerful evil Qi forms a huge drill like thing and rushes into the fire. The magic gas enters the flame, melts and disappears. However, one after another of the magic diamonds of Tongtian magic commander seem to never stop, and the battle is in white heat.


    "Whoosh --"


    "whoosh --"


    at this time, the two breathtaking energy breath can be divided into two directions and appear at the same time, but the goal is the same, both of them are to rob the magic umbrella on the altar.


    "Long Kun? Blue Dragon Ao frost? "


    Seeing these two people, Luo Tian''s look suddenly dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    As Zhongyuan Zhenren expected, huamo city was just a cover. He knew that there were not a few strong magic umbrellas. Longkun and Lanlong Aoshuang were also here. They were the top fighting power of the two dragon families. As soon as they appeared, they snatched the Tianmo umbrella and swore to win it.


    The two powerful men went out together, and the powerful energy fluctuation made many demon bodies shake into blood fog, which could not be stopped at all.


    "I knew you were going to attack my magic umbrella for a long time. I was kind enough to talk with you about big things. You sent out all of you, but your real body came here. Do you really think I didn''t think of it?"


    A voice came from the direction of the altar.


    "Not good, rut!"


    Long Kun and LAN long Aoshuang changed their faces. Their bodies came and went quickly. Both of them were strong in the early days of lingzun. When they heard the news, they even turned around and left. It can be seen how much threat the visitors posed to them.


    "If you can''t go, take all of you down and let the strong man behind you lead you."


    in the direction of the altar, a black robed man appeared in the void, almost enveloping his whole body. His eyes were like a black hole. He was the first master of the heaven devil Kingdom and the actual leader, Zhenwu magic commander.


    Also did not see Zhenwu magic handsome man have any action, the whole world void, was imprisoned by him, Shengsheng blocked Longkun and blue dragon Aoshuang back.


    "What a powerful Zhenwu magic commander"


    long Kun and blue dragon Aoshuang look greatly changed, standing in the void, looking at Zhenwu magic commander, their faces are cloudy and sunny.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Zhenwu devil Marshal made a wonderful treasure. Once it''s finished, it can be called a magic weapon. I''m just here to observe it. I don''t want to do anything else!"


    Blue Dragon Ao frost a head of blue hair, like Yushu Linfeng, red lips and white teeth, did not care about the raid just now, light said, can be said to be a cheeky thief thick, but also light and light, the tongue is not true.


    However, the Dragon Kun was really temperament. He looked at Zhenwu magic commander coldly and said, "the heaven devil Kingdom has killed countless dragon families. We have been in a situation of endless immortality. Do you think you will really believe that you are discussing major issues in huamo city?"


    Zhenwu magic Marshal gently shook his head: "the second prince of Huanglong clan is wrong. I really want to negotiate seriously. After all, every time you come here to experience, you kill a lot of our demons. The battlefield of demons can become a training ground for each other, so don''t talk about who suffered more losses."


    "Hum, since you have sincerity, you should go to huamo city in person instead of hiding here," Longkun hum said.


    "To the magic city? Give you a chance to grab my umbrella? Why are you not so? "


    Zhenwu magic Shuai said coldly, a pair of black holes in his eyes emit a palpitating energy fluctuation.


    "Lord Zhenwu, talk to them about something, take them down directly and sacrifice them to my God demon treasure."


    many magic commanders in the heaven demon Kingdom also appear in the four directions of emptiness, surrounded the people. Among them, the demon hiding magic commander cried out.


    "You also come out, you don''t have to hide and hide."


    Zhenwu magic Marshal didn''t pay attention to this magic commander''s words. A pair of black hole magic eyes swept to a certain place in the void, and two energy lights were emitted. Suddenly, the void trembled and was torn apart like rags. Several people''s bodies were revealed. Some of them vomited blood and were in great distress. It was the red granny There was also a middle-aged man in a silver robe.


    The middle-aged man was holding an iron flute and three wisps of long whiskers. He was very slender and had a school of fairy demeanor. He was the leader of the strong battlefield, master tiexian.


    At the moment, master tie Xian''s face is not good-looking. He was the peak figure in the early days of lingzun, but he was also sealed in this space by Zhenwu magic commander. He had been hiding just now, but now he was forced out.


    "Zhenwu magic commander, although your strength is strong, you are not necessarily our opponents. Let go of the imprisonment. Do you really think you can kill all of us?"


    Master tie Xian, holding an iron flute, looked at Zhenwu magic Marshal with a gloomy look and said that his strength was very terrible. Even in the inspection envoys, he was like a demon. With the iron flute, he could create the most terrible melody in the world. Even the red mother-in-law and Zhongyuan immortal were afraid of him.


    "Master, you can''t fight with him, as long as it takes us the strong ones to come."


    at this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren and Tongtian magic commander have stopped. He has been hurt a lot. In terms of fighting alone, he is not the opponent of Tongtian magic Commander. At this moment, he comes to master tie Xian and quietly wakes up.


    At the same time, he looked at Luo Tian, winked at him, and drew closer to him. However, Luo Tian didn''t look at him. He was in a different place with the Dragon python. He was not a strong man in the battlefield now. He was not familiar with the iron immortal master. It was better to stand on his own and do things conveniently.


    "Are you doubting my magic commander''s strength? Well, let me have a look at it. "


    Zhenwu magic Marshal covered his body in a black robe. With a thin finger, he gently pointed to the master tiexian. He had no evil spirit, no murderous spirit, and no strange conversation.


    However, master tie Xian''s face changed greatly. The iron flute moved across his mouth, and the energy in his body rushed out, which made him feel drowsy."Immortal voice is eternal --"


    when the Dragon Python beside Luo Tian saw the rhythm played by master tie Xian, his face changed greatly and he lost his voice.


    Luo Tian looks at the Dragon python with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Immortal voice is one of the most powerful fighting skills of master tiexian. Every melody is a powerful attack. It is said that this immortal voice can kill nine people in the same realm with this immortal sound, which is extremely frightening --


    the Dragon Python explained softly.


    "Ah, what sound wave is it? It''s so terrible. My head aches."


    many demons explode one after another and moan painfully before they die. Even long Kun, LAN long Aoshuang and Zhongyuan Zhenren all frown. Fortunately, the iron immortal didn''t target them. Otherwise, they thought it would be extremely difficult to stop them.


    However, master tie Xian used this most terrible tone to resist Zhenwu magic commander''s random finger, which showed that Zhenwu magic commander was terrible.


    "Bang -"


    that finger began to be insipid, and finally the magic spirit was full of vitality, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the sound waves passed by, and all of them were crushed by him. This finger was like the immortal of heaven and Earth pointing the way, and a dark channel appeared, which was the result of the complete smashing of the void, and directly attacked the iron immortal.


    "Pedaling and pedaling -"


    Master tie Xian stepped back several steps in the void, and each step was thousands of meters away. His face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. His silver clothes and robes were shattered and tattered, and his hair was a little messy. Looking at Zhenwu magic commander, his eyes were filled with incredible horror.


    "SIH --"


    the strong men on the scene took a breath of cold air and felt the power of a finger, which made the patrol of the battlefield of the strong so embarrassed and hurt. It can be seen that the real warrior magic commander is really terrible.


    "Master, are you all right?" Zhongyuan Zhenren and red mother-in-law came forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK."


    Master tie Xian looks dignified. A silver robe reappears on his body, swallows a pill and looks at Zhenwu magic Commander: "I can''t believe that the first magic commander of Tianyu devil is so terrible. I admire him. However, I just lost in the realm. You and I fight with the realm. You are not my opponent."


    Master tie Xian looks much better and looks at Zhenwu devil Handsome, said calmly.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Zhenwu magic commander gently shook his head: "I never do those stupid things,"


    "you --"


    Zhenwu magic commander is speechless. The devil always does things by any means, and it is reasonable for him to refuse.


    At the moment, long Kun and LAN long Aoshuang look at each other, and a trace of bitterness appears in their eyes. They are both powerful and powerful in their respective dragon families. Now they are facing this terrible demon, but they have no confidence at all. They are too strong for the square, just like Zhenwu magic commander said, even if they have all of them On the people together, is not the true martial arts magic commander''s opponent.


    "You are all elites in the same area. I don''t want to be too hard on you. I will cut off a realm automatically and leave my heaven devil kingdom. This is also my explanation to those strong people behind you!"


    At the moment, Zhenwu magic commander said faintly that these people are all natural talents. Any one who takes a step forward can compete with him. Therefore, although he doesn''t want to offend the forces behind them, he can''t just let them go.


    "Didn''t you hear that, the real devil and devil Shuai let you go down to the realm and let you live. What are you still hesitating about? Don''t let Lord Zhenwu change his mind."


    one side of the magic commander said coldly.


    "Fall from the realm, get out of the devil''s land!"


    "Fall from the realm, get out of the devil''s land!"


    Countless demons roared and roared in the sky, and the evil spirit was rolling, which made the strong people on the scene look extremely embarrassed and cold.


    "The situation seems to be getting worse and worse --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and looks at the Tianmo umbrella on the altar and smiles bitterly. There are too many strong people present, several stronger than himself. It''s too difficult to get the umbrella. He wants to quit, but he is blocked by Zhenwu magic commander, so he can''t get out, and he doesn''t want to attract the attention of the devil.


    "Cut people''s realm and get out of the devil''s land? Do you want to break their foundation and destroy their moral heart? Their hearts are punishable! "


    A voice of extreme indifference came from the outside of the space that Zhenwu magic commander confined. Then, there was a loud noise. The confined space was directly broken by brute force, like a golden dragon rushing out, and then transformed into human form, standing in the void, and instantly took long Kun to his side.


    "Elder brother, you are here."


    when he saw the visitor, long Kun was overjoyed. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a dragon crown on his head. He was heroic and dignified. He was the first Prince of Huanglong nationality, Longmen.


    "The heaven devil kingdom is really too much --"


    another voice of indifference came, and a blue figure appeared directly on the scene. This man was very old, and a blue dragon even appeared white and very long, and came to the side of Blue Dragon Aoshuang."Ancestor, why are you here?"


    Lanlong Aoshuang sees the visitor and salutes in a hurry. He is a fossil figure of the blue dragon clan. His strength is powerful. His half foot has stepped into the middle stage of lingzun, which is comparable to the strength of Longmen.


    "Aoshuang, the patriarch was worried about your accident, so he asked me to come. Fortunately, I didn''t come late."


    the blue dragon old man said faintly. At the same time, a pair of turbid eyes looked at Zhenwu magic commander, and he did not hide the killing intention in his eyes.


    "The dragon''s gate is blue Qianqiu. It''s good. It has some strength. However, with you two, do you think you can stop me?"


    Zhenwu magic Shuai Yin Sen said, the tone is obviously more dignified than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    In the depth of the heaven demon realm, the energy is soaring and the strong are surrounded by them. The Zhenwu magic commander / Tongtian magic commander is the leader, occupying one side. Behind them is the tall black altar, on which the magic umbrella stands quietly, giving people an indescribable pressure of magic.


    On the opposite side are the strong ones on the battlefield, with master tiexian as the leader, Zhongyuan Zhenren, red mother-in-law and other strong people. On the left and right are the Longmen Prince of the Huanglong nationality, and LAN Qianqiu and Lanlong Aoshuang of the blue dragon clan.


    Soon, the strong men of other dragon families came one after another, including long Xuan and several other uncles.


    The wind roared and the clouds rolled. The background was an endless army of demons. The scene was extremely depressing, and the battle touched.


    "I only respect 33, a little devil, but we have lost so many elites. Your heaven devil kingdom will surely bear the anger from the thirty-three world."


    Master tie Xian flies in silver robe and stands with his hands down. The iron flute is suspended above his head and plays the immortal sound independently.


    Although one blow was hurt by Zhenwu magic commander, his own strength was beyond doubt. When his eyes opened and closed, the cold light burst from the battlefield of the strong. He had his own details, because he felt a strong breath that he was familiar with and was coming.


    In addition, the identity behind him is the thirty-three world, and he has not paid attention to the lower bound from his heart.


    "You can''t represent the thirty-three world, and all the people in the strong battlefield can''t represent it. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. Don''t forget that I have a strong presence in the 33rd world."


    Zhenwu magic commander didn''t pay any attention to the threat of master tiexian. It''s a big deal. He took the Tianmo umbrella and recognized the Lord in advance and killed all the people here. But he didn''t want to take that step until the last moment, because he also had to think about the endless descendants of demons.


    "The magic umbrella is the evil thing in the world. You can sacrifice and refine the evil thing here, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. I advise you to hand it over!"


    The prince of dragon''s gate in a yellow dragon''s robe occupies one side. He is magnificent and arrogant. When his eyes open and close, he looks like a dragon flying. This time, the Huanglong people lost a lot. There is a familiar smell in this magic umbrella.


    "Yes, it''s just enough to experience each other in the battlefield. However, you demons are deliberately planning to kill our dragon clan masters and use their dragon''s blood and bones to sacrifice and refine the demon umbrella. Today, we must have a statement Long Kun coldly cheers a way!


    "Evil things? Ha ha, sometimes the things done by the demons are even brighter than you. We all take what we need. Aren''t the strong men of the dragon clan also take the magic core of our demons to refine pills. We Zhenwu and magic marshals are determined to solve this matter peacefully, but you still refuse to give up. Do you really think we are afraid of you? "


    Tongtian magic commander sneered, then waved his big hand: "dragon demon soldiers, all come out, it''s time for you to experience!"


    With the magic commander drinking, suddenly, the altar around the storm again, surging energy, there are hundreds of strong, each is a very terrible existence, these people dragon head and devil body, strong physique, majestic, it is the Dragon devil, dragon and demon combination of the existence, with all the characteristics of the Dragon and the devil.


    In other words, these are all dragon women who come here for training. After being caught by the demons, they become tools for their offspring. They multiply rapidly. They are brainwashed by demons and become tools of killing. They are extremely cold-blooded.


    As soon as these dragon demons appeared, the faces of the strong men of the dragon clan suddenly changed and their faces were angry. These people, the descendants of their dragon daughters, were ready to deal with them. It must be said that it was a kind of sadness!


    "I''ve met Lord Zhenwu, Lord Tongtian!"


    As soon as these dragon demons appeared, they all knelt down to see Zhenwu and Tongtian. These dragon demons only obey the orders of these two men. Their voices are uniform, inspiring and well-trained.


    "It''s so terrible that many dragon demons have come out --"


    seeing these dragons and demons, immortal Zhongyuan couldn''t help but gasp. These dragons and demons are so powerful that each one is equivalent to the state of Lingsheng in junior high school. If we attack them, he will fall here too.


    "Zhenwu magic commander, are you demonstrating to our dragon people? Forced our dragon clan to attack the heaven devil kingdom? Don''t you know that they also have the gene of our dragon race, dare to attack us? "


    The prince of Longmen has a very ugly face. His eyes are cloudy and clear. He says coldly, like the voice of heaven, he even uses the famous method of returning to nature of Huanglong people.


    This return to nature method can let people get rid of miscellaneous thoughts, clean up the dust and decontaminate the dragon. It''s all for me. The prince of dragon''s gate wants to capture the souls of these dragons and demons for his use.


    However, these dragons and demons were not moved at all. Their hearts were like a rock. After a brief struggle and hesitation in their eyes, they were replaced by a powerful demonic nature. They were hideous and terrifying. They looked at the people and coveted, and launched the most fierce attack on the people present at any time.


    "Return to nature and clean up people''s hearts and souls. It is worthy of being the prince of Longmen. If not for all of them, I would have planted the seeds of heart demons by me, and you would have made a wedding dress!"


    Zhenwu magic Shuai said, with a dignified look.


    "Well, let''s play between us in advance."At this time, the blue Qianqiu''s eyes were so bright that he suddenly took a look at Luotian, and then politely asked master tie Xian: "I don''t know that one is also your strong battlefield person?"


    "Well?"


    Master tie Xian was slightly stunned. He followed LAN Qianqiu''s eyes and looked at Luo Tian. He shook his head gently: "this person didn''t know him. He is not a strong man in the battlefield. Why do you ask me so?"


    "No good --"


    Luo Tian''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that the strong blue dragon clan was staring at himself, and suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    Longxuan of the Huanglong nationality was also a little nervous. Once they recognized Luotian, the consequences would be unimaginable. So he thought for a moment and said, "even if he is not a person in the strong battlefield, he is also close to the strong fighters."


    long Xuan intends to tie Luotian Qiang to the strong battlefield, so that Lan Qianqiu has some scruples.


    "Miss dragon, you are wrong. He has nothing to do with our strong battlefield people, but he is also a general friend? Cluck - "


    at this time, the red mother-in-law chuckled, which was a bit gloomy and terrible, just like a nightingale singing. It was extremely unpleasant to hear, and suddenly put aside the relationship between Luotian and the battlefield of the strong.


    Prince Longmen of the Huanglong nationality takes a deep look at Longxuan and does not speak.


    "Dragon python, you come here, Zhongyuan, what''s the matter with him and how do you get together?"


    In fact, master tiexian has been here for a long time. He knows that Luotian and longmang as well as the process of his three people fighting against the demons. At the moment, he looks a little cold. He glances at the Dragon Python and says it casually. Then he looks at Zhongyuan Zhenren and asks seriously.


    "Ha ha, although he is not a strong battlefield person, but he and I are old friends, can be regarded as friends," Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a grin that did not care.


    "Friend? Sir, it''s better to persuade your people not to meddle in their own business. Our dragon people don''t want to have any conflict with you in the battle field of the strong ones. "


    LAN Qianqiu looked directly at the iron immortal and said coldly, and then a pair of eyes stabbed Luo Tian:" boy, don''t you show the original shape? I can feel the breath of the old Lan Bao clan and the third prince in you. You should have come from the Dragon kingdom. "


    when you said this, it startled the people of Longmen, Longkun and Shilong people.


    It''s just that there''s an old breath of the lanbao people, but there''s also the smell of the Third Prince of the blue dragon. Everyone knows what it means.


    Luotian made a great disturbance in the Dragon kingdom. He killed Long Jie Ao, Tuoba long''a and LAN long three princes successively, which led to chaos in the Dragon Kingdom, a great war, and countless deaths and injuries. Moreover, it made the Huanglong and Lanlong people suspicious of each other and deepened the contradictions. It can be said that Luotian caused all these.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about," said Luo Tian, who is naturally looking at LAN Qianqiu.


    "The blue Qianqiu of the blue dragon clan is born with a dark eye, which can see through the illusions and all illusions. Boy, show your true body. I want to see where you are sacred and stir up more and more battles among our dragon people."


    the prince Longmen looked at Luotian and said coldly.


    "If you really killed the third brother, I will take your bones one by one, and light your soul as the sky lamp."


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang looks gloomy and terrible, and says word by word. The Third Prince of blue dragon is his third younger brother. He has been suspected of being made by Huanglong people. It seems that he has wronged them before.


    "Hey, I know the boy''s real appearance, but his strength is not weak. He escaped from my hand last time."


    the magic commander of the heaven Magic Kingdom was happy to watch the good play. He recognized Luo Tian Long ago from his skills and skills, so he waved his hand to play a magic light curtain, and immediately Luotian''s real face appeared on the magic light screen.


    "You? Shenti Luotian? The master of Xiaoyao gate


    Seeing Luotian''s real appearance, long Kun was surprised. He had been dealing with Jinyue land. This time, because of the Dragon Kingdom war and the experience of entering the heaven devil Kingdom, he could attack Jinyue land. Naturally, he knew some information about luotian.


    "Shenti Luotian? The one that broke the road to heaven on the battlefield of the strong? Good boy, I didn''t expect you to jump into the void and come back alive. You have already become the common criminal of our strong battlefield. Good, great, boy, for you, I have dealt with too many people, green demon king, Han Tiemei, and even Lin Xi, the deputy leader of the fifth pass city. It''s hateful that this woman has escaped. Let''s correct you today! "


    Hearing the name of shenti Luotian, master tiexian was stunned and said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, boy, you''re in trouble now."


    the magic commander of Tongtian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --"


    Luo Tian''s black hair was flying, he was laughing and his body was cracking. Soon, he recovered his original appearance and did not cover up.


    "Dragon python, do you want to die with him if you don''t come back?"


    Red mother-in-law looked at the Dragon Python Yin test and said.


    The Dragon Python wryly smiles and shakes his head: "brother Luo has saved my life. I have known him in the battlefield of the strong. I have already regarded him as a brother of life and death. I will not abandon him.""Stupid!"


    "Zhongyuan, take him," the master tiexian said, ordering Zhongyuan to capture Luotian.


    Zhongyuan''s body shook, but he arrived at Luotian''s side and grinned: "master, I''m sorry. He''s a little brother of mine. He''s entrusted by the old man. I have to take care of him. I can''t watch him die. Hello, boy. I''ll apologize to you. Let''s leave here."


    "be presumptuous! He must die today. Can he be forgiven with an apology? " Blue Dragon arrogant frost fierce drink way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    People coveted, Luotian suddenly fell into a desperate situation. In terms of strength, Luotian was not enough to compete with any one of the powerful spiritual masters. Even if his cards were given out, he would not be able to win in the hands of a spiritual master. After all, his realm was there, the real power of the Holy Spirit in the middle period.


    "Those who should come will always come. In this case, let''s fight. Shall we fight together or come one by one?"


    Luotian has black hair and is full of ambition. Looking at all the people present, he has a feeling that the whole world is the enemy. The demon family, the strong battlefield, and the dragon clan all want their own lives. But at the moment, he is not afraid and laughs loudly There is no need to say more, just a war.


    "Boy, are you crazy? The old man was killed by you, but he didn''t get the magic umbrella, and he had to help you with the jar -- "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and swore. He didn''t know where Luotian''s courage came from. He even yelled at all the people on the scene, just like a wolf yelling at a group of lions.


    "Brother Luo, the situation is not good. My life is yours. Let me come first."


    Dragon Python is thirsty at the moment. He is also a terror in the battlefield of the strong. However, facing so many strong people, he does not even have a chance to escape. However, he bravely stands on the side of Luotian, which shows that he is a friend worthy of making.


    "Ha ha ha - boy, are you out of your mind, or do you really feel strong and challenge all of us? We can kill you with one finger. "


    a member of the blue dragon clan laughed and looked at Luo Tian with contempt.


    "Then you come up and try to kill you."


    Luo Tian looks at this person and hums coldly.


    "Boy, arrogant, let me take you."


    this clan is always a strong one in the later period of the spirit saint. He has lived for a long time. However, Luo Tian suddenly blows his anger, drinks furiously, and grabs him. He wants to make Luo''s born into blood mist.


    Luo Tian stood still and his eyes became colder and colder. When the man''s palm came to his eyes, he fiercely waved a fist and hit the big hand.


    "Quick track!" Blue Dragon Aoshuang suddenly drinks, he sees not good.


    ¡±Roar - "


    the sky broke, the energy overflowed, the void was broken, and the star field trembled. The blue dragon claw was smashed by Luotian''s fist, and the blood mist was all over the sky. The man''s palm was blown to pieces, and his whole arm was blown open. He staggered back, vomited blood, and his face was pale. He retreated and looked at Luo Tian with great anger.


    Just now, he boasted that he wanted to capture Luotian, but now he was beaten back by Luotian. If LAN long Aoshuang didn''t remind him, he would lose his life.


    "Hey, the spirit body is worthy of its reputation. It''s beyond one''s power to dare to fight against the flesh body."


    the magic commander of Tongtian said with a laugh of schadenfreude.


    "You --"


    the old man breathed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang is very angry and points to Luo Tian.


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang is a powerful spirit. The one who killed his younger brother is right in front of him. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. This finger is very powerful. It is angry and contains the order of heaven. The whole space resonates with heaven and earth. It comes in an instant.


    "Boy, let me do it."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren drank a lot. His body was in front of Luotian in an instant. He also held out a finger and pointed to Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "Boom -"


    the two fingers collided and a powerful explosion occurred. Countless demons were killed. Empress Cang retreated and gave up the battlefield.


    "What a terrible guy,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren breathed out a mouthful of blood, and blue scales appeared on his body, which even showed signs of turning into a blue dragon. The power of this finger made him fall behind and was not the opponent of Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "Zhongyuan, you are the most potential disciple of our strong battlefield, even better than some patrol envoys. I have reported to the top that I will reuse you in the future. Even if you reach the 33rd world, you will have your place. Don''t mistake yourself and leave the boy as soon as possible. Otherwise, even you will die!"


    The iron immortal looked at the Zhongyuan immortal and cried out in a loud voice.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren gave a bitter smile: "I have my principle of being a man. Please don''t try to persuade him. I''m going to take care of this boy today. Whoever can''t get through with him should go through my hurdle first."


    "master, you --"


    Luo Tian behind me is a little moved. He didn''t think that this old thing could protect himself so much. Some don''t know what to say.


    "You have been unable to protect yourself. Do you want to protect others?"


    Longmen Prince hums coldly, and slowly raises his hand. He is the head of the Huanglong clan. Compared with Zhongyuan, Blue Dragon Aoshuang is more terrifying. He has entered the middle stage of lingzun with half his foot. His strength is terrible.


    "Big prince, please let him go, he saved me."


    finally, long Xuan couldn''t help but rush over and stopped in front of Luotian, looking at Prince Longmen''s bitter request."I see? It must be you, the third brother of Longxuan, who seduces this man and harms him. "


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang is a man with a very careful mind. Under the hair of a blue light Yingbao, the bright eyes look at long Xuan very darkly.


    The Third Prince of Lanlong likes Longxuan, but he is killed by Luotian. Seeing that Longxuan tries so hard to protect this man, it is obvious that Luotian is the first to kill the Third Prince of Lanlong and break the marriage between Huanglong and Lanlong.


    "Long Xuan, get out of here, dare to stop me, even you will kill!" The big prince of Longmen said darkly.


    "Shenti Luotian --"


    the nine clan uncle of Huanglong nationality looks at Luotian with a twinkle in his face. Not long ago, he found that the lonely and nameless man in Huanglong prison, called the one dragon Zun, has disappeared. Seeing that long Xuan and Luotian are so close, he suddenly thinks of a lot.


    "If it wasn''t for him, I would have died several times earlier."


    long Xuan took the lead and refused to let him go at all.


    "Long Xuan, if you lead a big enemy to kill the elite of our dragon clan, you should be the death penalty. The big prince, kill her."


    several radical old people of the Huanglong people said coldly that if it was other dragon women, they would still be afraid of it. However, Longnu, a commoner, did not care. Now anyone who stopped would be killed. Luo Tian became a thorn in their eye.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    long Kun coldly hummed and took a picture of long Xuan with one hand. Although he was not as good as the prince of Longmen, he was also extremely powerful, and was comparable with blue dragon Aoshuang.


    "Get out of the way!" Luo Tian opens the Dragon Xuan, and he is about to make a move. At this time, a big hand blocks Longkun.


    "Boom" a sound, the comer was long Kun hit fly, in the air ejected a blood arrow, degenerate.


    "Uncle of the seven clans?"


    Long Xuan yelled, shaking his body and holding him in his arms.


    "Seven clan uncle, why are you so stupid, you are not his opponent?" Long Xuan said sadly.


    "Child child, the uncle of the seven clans used to be sorry for you. Bi''er has left, and it doesn''t make any sense for the uncle of the seven clans to live. To help you this time, the uncle of the seven clans is at ease even if he dies."


    the uncle of the seven clans is bleeding from his mouth and nose. This blow is shattered by long Kun. He looks at long Xuan and smiles.


    "Lao Qi, what are you doing? Can''t you rebel?"


    A member of the Huanglong clan always exclaimed, seeing that the uncle of the seven clans had blocked long Kun''s attack, he exclaimed in surprise, while long Kun had a black face and didn''t say a word.


    "This is the clan, let me be good - disappointed --"


    the eyes of the seven clan uncle began to loose, and he died in the arms of long Xuan without finishing the last sentence.


    "Uncle of the seven clans --"


    long Xuan lamented that, like long Bi, this uncle of the seven clans had no good feelings for himself, but he also targeted himself. Now, he did not expect that he finally helped himself with his life.


    "Hey, boy, now I see who else will save you. Do you still know me?"


    At this time, a man came out of the army of heavenly demons, dressed in blue, with a towering head. Looking at Luo Tian, he said with a grim face that he was the new dean of Jingwu Academy. The only thing left left was a clear breeze in Muye where his soul had escaped.


    "Just a clown!"


    Luo Tian didn''t even look at Muye Qingfeng. He had known that the Qingfeng in Muye was related to the heaven devil kingdom. He didn''t expect that this man would come out at this time. However, he was preparing to catch all of them.


    "You --"


    the cool breeze in Muye was so fierce that he didn''t think that Luotian was not surprised at all. He didn''t even look at him, which made him lose a lot. The feeling of being despised was even worse than killing him.


    As soon as he knew the spirit, he ran away and was saved by his brother, the king of Muye. Then he came to the demon kingdom to refine himself. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian also came here, and he was infuriated with new hatred and old hatred. Unfortunately, he was in Luotian''s eyes and was dispensable.


    "Boy, don''t mess around, you can''t be their opponent," Zhongyuan Zhenren saw Luo Tian go forward and whispered.


    "Loth, don''t!"


    Long Xuan sees to Luo Tian to stop in a hurry, and the Dragon Python advises.


    "You step down, master, protect them two, I have a way --"


    Luotian voice.


    "I''ve lost my patience. Let''s kill them, and then there''s something important to do next."


    The Prince of Longmen said casually.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s a waste of time for such a small person,"


    LAN Qianqiu also said, and master tiexian also took a step forward, and then there were such strong people as long Kun, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, red mother-in-law, etc. so many people, it can be said that any one of them is capable of crushing Luotian, but they are ready to do it at the same time. They want to give one to those they have fallen Explain.


    So many people at the same time, even if one side of the Zhenwu magic commander also want to cut to avoid the edge, too terrible.


    "Boy, you don''t die!"Muye Qingfeng said with a grim smile that he knew that Luotian would surely die this time, and even God could not save him.


    "Whoosh --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, wrapped with long Xuan and long Mang, left the battlefield in an instant. The demons couldn''t stop them. When they saw Zhongyuan leading people to escape, these strong men didn''t pursue them. After all, their target was Luotian.


    "Come on, wait for a day, have been waiting for a long time."


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd with a smile, and showed his arms lightly. It seemed that he didn''t do the reverse pit. He looked up at the sky, but the spiritual power in his body was crazy.


    "Boom -"


    "boom boom -"


    all of a sudden, over Luotian''s head, dark clouds, lightning and thunder scattered all the magic Qi.


    "No, it''s a disaster. This man is going to cross the river. Get out of here!" There was a strong and corrupt cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Luo Tian''s natural calamity has come, and he has repressed it for a long time. Originally, he wanted to keep it. After coming out of the dragon''s tomb, he would hide and deal with the strong people of the dragon clan. However, he did not expect to be transferred here from the tomb of the Dragon. However, there are many strong dragon people here.


    In the tomb of the dragon, Luotian was tempered by Emperor yanhuangling. His body, muscles, flesh, and divine sense were broadened a lot. When he was about to reach the critical point, he was temporarily relaxed. After entering the war with the demon commander, Luo Tian was almost lost after a series of fighting, especially the battle with the magic commander. Luotian realized a lot, and each convenience was sublimated, and finally arrived again It''s a critical point.


    "Oh, I''m really old. Now the little bastards are more and more ghosts one by one."


    in the distance, Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at Luotian in the thunder sea and sighed. He never thought that Luotian would dare to rob here and kill the enemy as a base card. This is the biggest reliance for him to steal the magic umbrella with himself.


    "Elder, I''m worried that brother Luo is in danger. Why don''t you go in and help him? Your strength is strong and you should have no problem,"


    the Dragon Python was shocked and looked at the figure in the thunder sea of Tianjie and said unkindly.


    "Pa"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren slapped his head impolitely: "if you want to let the old man die, you will be infected with the corresponding level of Tianjie, which is extremely terrible. Don''t tell me that you don''t know, or I''ll send you to have a try?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grabs the Dragon Python''s shoulder and wants to throw him out. The Dragon Python''s face changes greatly and asks for mercy directly. Zhongyuan Zhenren gives up.


    "I hope he''s safe --"


    there''s a beautiful shadow beside them. It''s long Xuan. Looking at the familiar figure in the distance, she looks dignified. She didn''t think of Luo tianjiedu. She was too cruel and provoked Tianjie to hurt people.


    In fact, this is not Luo Tian''s first time to rob and kill people. If he was not physically strong, he would not dare to do so. Everyone would find a place where there was no one to cross the robbery secretly. He was afraid that someone would disturb him, but he turned out to be a sharp weapon to attack the enemy.


    At the moment, Luotian''s natural calamity is like the ocean, pouring down, extremely terrible, countless demons are split into ashes, howling, cursing, but this can not change their fate.


    Those powerful dragons and Demons began to have no expression. However, in the face of thunder robbery, they also showed panic and fled everywhere. This is an instinct. However, they were chopped to death by Luotian''s Tianjie. Some of them fled straight away, and they wanted to find a place to cross the loot.


    "Hum, you must die as well as rob and kill!"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang looks cold. Standing in the distance, he picks up the order of the sky and cuts off his connection with himself. He points to Luotian with one finger. This finger is extremely powerful, but after all, he has no contact with him. He is afraid of triggering a natural disaster, so he is relatively weak.


    "Blue dragon? In those days, you did not miss out on the five clawed golden dragon clan. The Third Prince of blue dragon was the chief culprit. He deserved more than his death! "


    Luotian carries Tianjie Leihai. His body is dilapidated, but he can still hold on. He has the big stick of the keel in his hand and turns to the direction of Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "Boom -"


    this dragon keel stick is comparable to the later Lingbao. It is so terrifying that it directly destroys the finger of Blue Dragon Aoshuang, and its energy dissipates and disappears in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Bang -"


    a natural calamity is like a giant dragon, which spreads to the blue dragon Ao frost. He is scared to change his face and look crazy. He uses secret method to cut off the contact again, and finally gets rid of the traction of the disaster. He is in a cold sweat. His face is a bit ferocious and terrible, and he is no longer that kind of cloud and light.


    "The third brother''s Dragon staff, hateful boy, you even --"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang spits blood. Although the keel stick has been improved by Luotian and its strength is much stronger, Blue Dragon Aoshuang still recognizes that it was once the weapon of his third brother.


    What is hateful is that he could not exert all his strength and was afraid of being promoted. Now he has to be more careful when encountering natural calamities. Therefore, the finger that cuts off his contact with himself can not kill Luo Tian at all. He sees Luo Tian running away like a dog and spits blood.


    "Together, cut off their own contact, join hands, destroy him!"


    Blue Dragon''s as like as two peas, who are the strongest, and the blue face, loudly shouted, and at his side, there was a strong man who was exactly like him, equivalent to the body, but he was cut off by the connection and rushed into the thunder and killed the enemy.


    "It''s true that they are powerful in spirit. They also have means to attack themselves. Fortunately, their strength is much weaker in this way."


    Luotian holds a dragon stick and treads on TianDun to fight with LAN Qianqiu, who cuts off his connection with himself.


    "Count me in."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate looks bleak and frightful. He also hides in the farthest distance, and his mind moves. A strong man also appears and enters the battlefield of thunder robbery and fights with Luotian.


    The order of the heaven and the earth, which links the power of the heaven and the earth, simulates a separate body with its own flesh and blood, cuts off the contact with itself, and acts as a substitute for fighting. However, it also consumes a lot of resources. It will not last long. If the enemy can not be killed for a long time, it will slowly dissipate."Boom -"


    a thunderbolt like a mountain cleaved Luo Tian''s body, but it did not affect his fighting power. When the big stick of the keel was waved, the sky was crushed and the sky was shaken.


    At the same time, the other hand, playing the reincarnation of the heaven and fighting at the same time, the two strong men did not fall behind. They even became more and more brave in the war. The people who looked at it were dumbfounded. The figure, like the master of heaven and earth, dominates the world and dominates the sea.


    "I''m one of them."


    Master tie Xian has a big drink at the moment, and a figure beside him rushes in and joins the battle group. Luotian is the wanted criminal in the battlefield of the strong, and it is disrespectful to break the road to heaven. Therefore, master tie Xian has a reason to do it.


    "Treading on the void --"


    Luotian drinks a lot and fights with LAN Qianqiu and Longmen, but he steps on the body of master tiexian. Like a god of war, he fights three strong men. Such spectacular scenes are destined to make many people never forget.


    The three spirits are so powerful that some of them have already stepped into the middle stage of the spirit Zun with half a foot. They are extremely terrifying. Who dares to do so? Although it is only three parts, but Luotian''s brave image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is hard to be destroyed.


    "What a powerful boy, his body is incomparable."


    in the distance, Zhenwu magic commander, who closely guarded the sky magic umbrella, looked dignified. He did not move, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, I''ll join in the fun too."


    the magic commander of Tongtian laughed, and a body appeared and entered the battlefield.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian drank, and the speed was very fast. A big stick of dragon bone came round and directly hit the body of the magic commander of Tongtian. He rolled several rolls in the void, and could not fight for the front.


    Not long ago, in the battlefield, Luotian was almost killed by the commander of Tongtian. Now, the demon is separated from him, but he is vulnerable to the thunder. It is not that Tongtian magic commander is not strong, but he is the one who is most afraid of Tianjie. That kind of great power of heaven and earth, they are the natural enemies of Yin nature.


    Long Kun, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, red mother-in-law and others also want to sacrifice a separate body, cut off their contact with themselves and enter the battlefield. However, they still failed to do so. After all, their separated body is still too weak. It is OK if they do not cut off the contact, which is less than 10% of their actual strength, which has no impact on Luotian.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Luo Tian held a dragon stick, drank a lot, his black hair was flying, and his face was firm and resolute, like the God of war. TianDun at his feet spread out and threw away those people who were strong, such as LAN Qianqiu and Longmen, to arouse their natural calamity.


    "Beast!"


    Blue Qianqiu, Longmen, Longkun, and Lanlong Aoshuang, these strong men, angrily scolded, turned their heads and left, and did not dare to be pulled in by Luotian.


    Some of the old and powerful people of other ethnic groups were not so lucky. They directly triggered the natural calamity and merged with the natural calamity of Luotian. They died in a few strokes. Before they died, they cursed again and again. Some people ran far away and began to cross their own robberies without any time to look after them.


    "Luotian, dare you!"


    Seeing Luotian coming in his own direction, Muye Qingfeng was scared out of his wits. He drank angrily and ran away.


    "I was about to find you, but you came out and solved it all together."


    Luo Tian said faintly that Muye Qingfeng was instantly drowned in the thunder robbery, and only a few miserable shouts were heard, and he was killed by the Tianjie robbery.


    He had a mysterious method. Last time he escaped from death, he left a trace of divine sense. This time, he was really dead, which also solved a heart disease of Luotian. After all, he was thought of by a strong man all day. He did not consider himself, but also his relatives and friends.


    Killing Muye Qingfeng is just by-pass. Luotianting doesn''t stop. He uses TianDun''s speed and rushes to Zhenwu magic commander in an instant.


    "Boy, you want to die, you choose the wrong opponent,"


    Zhenwu magic commander is the most powerful existence in the world. Of course, his natural calamity is also very strong, and he dare not to be contaminated. He who wanted to save his strength, after a big drink, still sent out a sense of separation.


    Although he is a demon, he has a high level. Compared with Longmen and LAN Qianqiu, he is half a level higher recently. Therefore, although he is a demon body, he is most afraid of natural calamities, but in a short time, he has the most terrible attack power.


    The evil spirit overflows, just like the subversion of heaven and earth, and the war against Luotian. His terrible fighting skills almost burst Luo Tian''s body, and almost burst. His keel and stick almost flew out of his hand, and his abdomen was penetrated by a magic hand, and his blood flowed like a stream.


    "I''m worthy of being a strong one in the period of strong spiritual respect. In such a situation, I can easily be hurt."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He knows that everyone is afraid now. Once he passes through the disaster, it will be his burial place, so he doesn''t dare to love war. He is looking for a way to escape. These people are too strong. If you jump out of a statue, you can kill yourself Self.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared and kicked the sub body out with one foot, and rushed to Zhenwu magic commander quickly."This is --"


    long Xuan looked at it from a distance. She thought that Luotian would kill the dragon clan, but she didn''t expect to finally rush to Zhenwu magic commander. However, when she saw the magic umbrella on the altar, she suddenly understood one or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    In the depth of the heaven devil Kingdom, it became the battlefield of the natural calamity, and endless demons fell down. At the same time, many strong battlefields and dragon people of the dragon clan also began to fall. In the course of the robbery, their bodies died and disappeared. This place became the most terrible existence, and even the spirit Zun did not dare to be involved.


    There are too many restrictions on lingzun in this heaven and earth. They have exerted their full strength. Moreover, they are afraid of a series of terrible consequences.


    Therefore, although Luotian is the strong one in the middle of the Holy Spirit, and even any one of them can crush him or even be killed, he is now chased out by them one by one, depressed and angry.


    "Boy, once your calamity disappears, I''ll kill you with one hand."


    the long Kun in the distance says darkly. He is also the strong one who has just been in emergency. He has mastered the sequence of heaven tunnel. Even there are 1000 Tao orders in his body. Otherwise, he will not fight with blue dragon Aoshuang for hundreds of rounds and fight alone. He can suppress Luotian, but he will not fight Luotian In, but did not dare to go forward, let him extremely angry.


    "God''s palm!"


    Luo Tian attacked Zhenwu and magic commander. The huge shadow of the emperor appeared over the thunder sea. The king came to the world, just like a real spirit emperor in the inspection.


    With TianDun''s help, Luo Tian shot 37-21 palms in succession. His palms swept the heaven and earth. Many demons in front of him were directly photographed as blood mist.


    "Boy, do you really have a problem with me?"


    At the same time, Zhenwu''s magic commander retreated. At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves and rolled up several magic generals to attack Luotian. After all, Luotian''s emperor was wrapped in the Tiandi''s hand, so he didn''t dare to collide with him. Otherwise, he would catch the breath of Tianke and could only send several magic generals to death.


    "Ah, no, Zhenwu, you are cruel."


    these demonic generals roared and were instantly turned into blood fog by Luotian. Even if there was no Tianjie, this little magic general was far from Luotian''s opponent.


    The rest of the magic Shuai, magic LAN, magic Tibet and others, their faces changed greatly. They were scared and retreated. They were far away from Zhenwu, afraid that he would use himself as a shield.


    A strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit chases a strong one in the middle of the Holy Spirit. It sounds like a fable, but it really happened, which makes people gape.


    In the thunder sea behind, LAN Qianqiu''s sub body has disappeared. The dragon''s gate''s sub body has been destroyed by Luotian. Only Zhenwu, the powerful sub body, is left to keep up with Luotian. However, the strength is gradually weakening. Under the natural calamity, we can''t hold on to it for a long time.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about him at all, chasing Zhenwu magic commander.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Zhenwu magic Shuai''s depressed vomiting blood. If it was in normal times, he would be enough to beat Luotian to death. Now he is chasing after him. He is furious. With a wave of his big sleeve, several black beads on the altar are shot at Luotian. This kind of beads are extremely powerful, containing the essence of the dragon and the order of heaven and earth. Once it is exploded, it will be So that Luotian is the body of God, and will also powder the body.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hum, he also made several small beads as big as a fist, in which there were stars and moons in motion, and they were actually cosmic bombs.


    "Boom -"


    "boom"


    the sky shaking explosion is coming, the sky and the earth are going to break up and fluctuate constantly, and the interface begins to be unstable.


    "Boy, let''s have a few more times."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren yelled in the distance.


    "Zhongyuan, do you want to die?"


    Master tie Xian drank. They were separated by an endless sea of thunder. He couldn''t get through it. He couldn''t even hide in the void. He didn''t expect that this powerful disciple would come together with the criminal on the battlefield of the strong one.


    "Hey, everyone has his own way, master, everyone has his own way," Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t care and laughed.


    "Damn, such a terrible energy fluctuation, the boss alone against all the people?"


    Far away, on a cliff peak, the black gold beast and Bing Ao looked at this side in a dignified manner. The black gold beast cried out.


    "If he can escape today, he will soar to the sky in the future --"


    Bing Ao looks at the vague figure, full of confidence, nervous and excited. He was originally a loose practitioner, and the death of the strong dragon clan had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he was not used to the style of these dragon people, and he was willing to follow Luotian.


    "Beast, you dare to put it down for me."


    at the moment, from the depths of the heaven, Zhenwu magic commander roared with rage. Luotian was robbing the sky magic umbrella,


    in fact, this was the main goal of Luotian. From the beginning, he started the idea of Tianmo umbrella, which was called the existence of promotion artifact.


    "Roar -"


    in the Hualong pool, countless dragon spirits turn into real dragons, which attack Luotian. At the same time, those Tiandao sequences that he cut off also attack Luotian, just like ghost chains.


    "Bastard --"


    seeing so many dragon spirits, the strong men of Longmen, LAN Qianqiu and so on, are gloomy to the extreme. It is only by a large number of strong dragon people who have been killed that they can form such strong dragon spirit."Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s body was almost destroyed. Zhenwu magic Shuai''s attack was extremely terrible. The great power of heaven and earth could not bear it. Half of his body was blown open, and his face was like rain.


    "Luotian --"


    seeing this scene, long Xuan couldn''t help shouting, and his eyes were full of worry, which made the prince of dragon''s gate look at him coldly. Anyway, Luotian was brought by long Xuan. She has an unshirkable responsibility, but now is not the time to trouble her.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the natural calamity was even more grand. Luotian''s body quickly gathered together, fighting against the natural calamity and seizing the sky magic umbrella at the same time.


    On the high black altar, the umbrella of the heavenly devil, though it has no owner, exudes a fierce power. As soon as Luotian approaches, he only feels that his body is about to crack. This is the most evil thing in heaven and earth. The body of Luotian God is as strong as the sun. It is not easy to grab it. The closer you get, the more you feel the body will burst. If you go on like this, his body will surely crack It turns into a blood mist.


    "Hiss --"


    does he really want to grab this supreme magic weapon?


    Outside the thunder sea, those strong people on the scene, one by one, stare at Luo Tian''s step-by-step emptiness towards the magic umbrella. Some of them can''t believe it, but there is more fire in their eyes.


    After all, this is the existence of the artifact that can be promoted in the future. Even they want to fight madly and separate themselves to transform the magic city. The reason why they come here is because of this magic weapon.


    "Boy, you can''t have the magic umbrella. Although your body is powerful, it can''t block the magic power. Even if you can get it and wait for the disaster to pass, it''s still my commander''s thing. You can''t even recognize the LORD with blood."


    Zhenwu magic commander looks cloudy and sunny. Just now, Luotian chased him out of the protection range of the Tianmo umbrella, and he dare not get close to it. After all, that Tianjie happened It''s too big. It covers the altar and the umbrella.


    The sky calamity is like a sea, which is like a mountain. Even the mountain turns into fly ash in an instant. However, the sky magic umbrella is still standing and enduring the endless thunder sea. From this point, we can see that the magic umbrella is extraordinary.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < you dare to take a step towards the sky sky sky sky sky sky magic umbrella.


    The sky magic umbrella has been practiced for nearly a thousand years, which has consumed him too much energy. One day, he will fly to the thirty-three world and become his own card to protect his life. Now he is watching Luo Tian seize his hand and let him be reconciled.


    "Even if you don''t take it, will you let me go?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, eyes exquisite, firm step.


    "Bastard, the magic umbrella belongs to me, and I can''t take anything away from it."


    when Zhenwu magic commander got out of his anger, he couldn''t help it. He flicked his finger and a blood bead flew out and rushed into Luotian''s tianjielei sea. He had to forcibly drip blood to recognize the owner.


    "Bang --"


    the blood bead has not been close to the Tianmo umbrella, and it is triggered by the disaster. The blood bead naturally has a divine sense with Zhenwu magic commander. Otherwise, it will not be possible to recognize the LORD with blood. Therefore, Zhenwu magic commander brings disaster for himself.


    The others, such as Longmen, LAN Qianqiu, LAN long Aoshuang, master tiexian and long Kun, who saw this situation, all abandoned their plans to recognize the LORD by dripping blood first. After all, they would be affected by the Tianjie of Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    Zhenwu magic commander roared. His natural calamity was even more terrifying, just like the destruction of the world. Before it came, there was a kind of threat of destroying the heaven and the earth, which made all the powers on the scene gasp, and even some strong people fled directly.


    "Boy, pick up the gourd!"


    At this time, Zhongyuan Zhenren took off the gourd on his back, bit his teeth, and cut off the connection with his mind. Across the void, he entered the sky robbery thunder sea like lightning.


    I don''t know what kind of material this dark gourd is made of. It''s safe and sound under the natural disaster.


    Among the dark gold gourds, there are three kinds of real fire with terror. It can be imagined that if the gourd material is not good, it will melt at once.


    "What a powerful gourd --"


    seeing this gourd sink and fall in the thunder sea and heading for Luotian, long Xuan sighed and thought for a moment. She took out a piece of yellow Yingying, which was like a bowl. It was her protective card. It was called zijinbo. It was extremely strong and had strong defense. I don''t know if I can help Luotian, but she doesn''t want to see Luotian fall, And they went in.


    The Dragon Python''s divine consciousness looked at his own things and shook his head in embarrassment. These things of his thought could not help Luotian resist the natural calamity.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian drank a lot. Zhenwu magic commander put great pressure on him. His body was about to split up in such an instant. In addition, with the Tianjie and the terrible Tianmo umbrella, if there was no such strange gourd as Zhongyuan Zhenren, he would be ready to quit running.


    Two blood beads fly out, and the dark gold gourd draws blood from the purple gold bowl to recognize the owner. Luotian holds the gourd in his hand. There is a breath of ancient vicissitudes of life transmitted from it, sending out a kind of immeasurable light, which makes Luotian''s pressure much less.The purple and gold bowl is suspended on the top of Luo Tian''s head to help him resist the scourge and the magic umbrella''s peerless magic power.


    "Boy, don''t grab the magic umbrella quickly, and have no time to admit the LORD by force with blood dripping."


    Zhenwu magic commander is so fierce that people in the distance are terrified. As long as this man''s natural calamity comes down, all the people present will die, and no one can escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Bang --"


    Luotian finally stepped out of the sky, and the sky roared. In front of the sky magic umbrella, a blood essence entered the sky magic umbrella.


    "Hum --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s mind almost didn''t explode. At the moment when he got in touch with the spirit of the sky magic umbrella, he was shocked by the powerful mind spirit connection. The sky magic umbrella was so powerful that he even wanted to control himself.


    "Go


    Luo Tian drank and took the magic umbrella. His body was like electricity. TianDun spread out and rushed to the dragon clan and those who were strong in the battlefield. Finally, the gourd flew out and took in Zhongyuan Zhenren, Longxuan, longmang, as well as the black gold beast and Bing Ao on the far mountain.


    Luo Tian, the master of blood dripping, naturally knows the magical effect of the dark golden gourd. It was picked from the legendary fairy vine. It''s extremely magical. I don''t know where the immortal Zhongyuan got it.


    "Roar, Luotian, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    finally, before Luo Tian left, he focused on taking care of these strong men in the strong battlefield, so that they could spend all the robberies. Next, he will go to the battlefield of the strong, and he does not want these people to ruin his major events.


    "Beast, leave the magic umbrella to me."


    Zhenwu magic commander roars and roars. His natural calamity seems to come not from the way of heaven, but from the thirty-three world. It comes from the far away void. It is so terrible that all things turn into demons. With one strike, he is a powerful spiritual master.


    However, this man was so terrible that he would not die. Instead, he gathered his body again, sat cross legged in the void, and did not dare to move easily. He fought with all his strength against such terrible calamities.


    "Old devil, let''s wait until you get through the disaster."


    LUO Tianleng drinks. His body is like lightning and disappears in the distant sky. He is really afraid that Zhenwu magic commander rushes forward regardless of everything. In that case, he will surely die. After all, the natural calamity of the powerful spirit is not what he can bear, and no matter how strong his body is, it is useless.


    "Damn it!"


    Many of the strong people present were infected by Luotian''s natural calamity. They passed through the robberies one after another, roared and tried their best. The red mother-in-law, like a fierce ghost, cursed and dishevelled, was fighting against the natural calamity. Her eyes looked at the direction of Luotian, which was extremely insidious.


    "There will always be a time when this man''s natural calamity will disappear. Chase!"


    The prince of dragon''s gate, Blue Dragon Aoshuang and other strong men did not suffer from the natural calamity. They looked at Luotian and left with Lei Hai. Their eyes were extremely sinister.


    This plot against the demons has come to an end. Undoubtedly, Luotian is the biggest winner, killing too many people. If it is spread to the Dragon Kingdom and the battlefield of the strong, it will cause great changes.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Luo Tian turned back and ran over. Prince Longmen and Lanlong Aoshuang turned their heads and left. They were driven by Luotian''s buttocks, which made their lungs explode.


    There''s no way. Luotian''s natural calamity has not disappeared. It can''t be contaminated at all. The other people will know through the robbery. After all, they are not promoted. After all, they are all spiritual masters. That kind of natural calamity is too terrible. It can last for one time, but not for the second time. No one dares to gamble.


    "Boy, use the magic umbrella to break through the plane here and rush out. They dare not catch up. Hurry up. Don''t try to be brave. Once the disaster disappears, you and I will die without a burial place."


    in the dark gold gourd, there are many separated spaces, some containing three flavors of real fire, and others can hold living things. Zhongyuan Zhenren and others are in this small space, and they are depressed at the moment ¡£


    If Luo Tian doesn''t master this treasure, they can''t leave here.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. My doomsday has just begun," Luo Tianzhi preached.


    "Just started?" Zhongyuan immortal couldn''t help but then he said with a black face: "boy, when the time comes, I will return the gourd, do you know? This is borrowed from you, not given to you. "


    " boom "


    at the moment, Luo Tian doesn''t answer. He takes out the magic umbrella, and immediately coughs up blood, and his body begins to crack. Although he has the purple and gold bowl of Longxuan and a strong and strong body, he still can''t resist the pressure.


    Luotian''s spiritual power is running wildly. In the sea of knowledge, the villains who protect each other against scales are solemn. Their hands are rowing, and they urge God''s consciousness. If it wasn''t his own black ring just now, it comes from the hand of emperor Yanhuang, which is very hard, it can''t hold the existence of such terror.


    Driven by Luotian, the big black umbrella, like the sky, emits a dark light, which goes straight to the sky and penetrates the plane of this space.


    "Whoosh", Luo Tian''s body shape rushed out and disappeared in the heaven devil kingdom.


    "Damn it, it''s such a terrible umbrella, and this man is not afraid to bite back."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate, LAN Qianqiu and blue dragon Aoshuang are strong. Looking at the slowly closed space passage, they don''t dare to chase down, and their looks are extremely ugly.


    This umbrella is very important. Even if it is recognized by Luotian''s blood, it can barely be controlled, but if it is used to deal with them, they can not guarantee that it can be stopped.Luotian''s strength they did not pay attention to, but the sky magic umbrella is too terrible, in addition, Luotian is still crossing robbery.


    What''s more, this area is an endless void. They don''t have space coordinates. Once they are lost, it''s hard to find a way out, even for the powerful ones.


    So, a few people hesitated a little, that space passageway closes very quickly.


    "Let them leave in this way"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang is extremely unwilling, but many of the strong people present are played around by a small person, which causes great loss. Because there are many taboos, they leave on their own.


    "If you run away, you can''t run away from the temple --"


    long Kun''s eyes were so cold that he hummed in a cold voice.


    "There is an endless void outside the territory. If you really want to kill him, even if you have a magic umbrella in your hand, it''s useless, but we may fly up --"


    The Prince of dragon''s gate stands with his hands down and looks up at the sky rolling with magic clouds.


    "Yes, we can''t ruin our future because of such a small person. If it wasn''t for this person, I''d slap him to death. Hum,"


    LAN Qianqiu cried with a black face. They are all people who have lived for endless years. Even if their own father is killed, if their own safety is endangered, they will consider again and again to weigh the gains and losses What they pursue is their own realm, Shouyuan, and Zhutian.


    "Prince taimen, we need to take a long-term view on this matter. Previously, the blue dragon people really misunderstood you, but it does not rule out that the Dragon Xuan of the Huanglong nationality plays a role in promoting it. Therefore, you Huanglong people have an unshirkable responsibility."


    LAN Qianqiu looks at Prince Longmen road at the moment.


    "If the Dragon Kingdom goes on like this, it will be disintegrated and swallowed up. I Huanglong people don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of anything. I just hope you don''t fall in love with others'',"


    The Prince of dragon''s gate stood with his hand in his hand and glanced at the man lightly.


    "Brother Longmen, you''re right. The Dragon kingdom can''t stand the trouble. I think we need to sit down and study it carefully," said LAN long Aoshuang casually to the prince of Longmen.


    "Hum, let''s go out first. The moon god box will open the channel soon."


    Prince Longmen snorted. In his opinion, Blue Dragon Aoshuang is not at the same level as himself, and he doesn''t care about him.


    "Roar, damn Terran, I don''t share with you!"


    In the distance, there is a figure with gray stone Qi and high ferocity. At the moment, he is dishevelled, covered with blood, and even his body is cracked. It is the leading man of the Shilong nationality. He was caught in the natural calamity by Luotian. He struggled to resist the past, but only half of his life was left. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Some strong people of the water dragon clan, the ice water clan and the fire dragon group also gathered around, but only half of them were missing. Even some dragon people did not have any left. Just like the winged dragon clan, the number of people who came was small, and there were no strong men to lead them. In this training, the whole army was destroyed.


    "Let''s leave here first."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate seems to be the leader of the team. He has a deep look at the terrible calamity in the distance. There is no smoke in the distance. No one dares to come forward. There are countless deaths and injuries among the demons below. There is no time for him to take care of the terrible disaster.


    In the depths of the heaven devil Kingdom, in addition to the powerful natural calamity, there was no doubt that the evil spirit was weakened a lot.


    At the moment, the endless void, Luotian''s Tianjie is more powerful. He carries the thunder sea and runs out of the heaven devil''s land. When he comes here, the stars float in the distance, the meteors twinkle, and there is no direction. Luotian chooses to continue crossing the robbery here.


    "Boy, don''t you really need gourd protection?"


    Luo Tian released Zhongyuan Zhenren and other people, and at the same time cut off the relationship between mind and spirit, gave back the gourd to Zhongyuan Zhenren, and even returned the broken purple gold bowl to long Xuan. Standing alone in the starry sky, Luo Tian wanted to meet the next terrible disaster. Zhenzhen Zhongyuan was a little worried. He took the gourd and said solemnly.


    "It''s OK. Next I need to face it by myself. You protect the Dharma for me."


    under the starry sky and in the thunder sea, Luo Tian stood in the sky and bathed in the thunder robbery. He said calmly and solemnly. Last time, he met several powerful virtual shadow attacks and killed. This should be more terrifying. This is also the reason why Luotian escaped as soon as possible. Otherwise, under the terrible natural calamity He is really in danger if he is surrounded by strong enemies.


    "Luotian, you must hold on to it."


    long Xuan bit his thin lips and cried out with worry. Unconsciously, this man has given her all concern.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry about crossing the robbery. We will fight to protect each other!" Dragon Python also made a fierce, direct transformation, into a dozens of Zhang Long Gold python, plate under the starry sky, dignified said.


    "And me,"


    the black gold beast and Bing Ao said at the same time. They knew that this was the critical moment for Luotian. Although their strength was low, they decided to protect each other with death.


    "Boom""Roar -"


    the natural calamity of Luotian became more violent, and the starry sky became a terrible battlefield. Several virtual shadows seemed to be more solid and attacked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "What kind of disaster is this? Why is it so terrible? The old man has never seen -- "


    looking at the natural calamity of Luotian, even Zhongyuan Zhenren''s scalp is numb, while long Xuan, longmang, Heijin beast, bingao and others are even dumbfounded.


    In the natural calamity, there is a virtual shadow of human form attacking and killing Luotian, which violates the common sense of Tianjie.


    The natural calamity is not allowed by the heaven. If you want to destroy the other party, you can also refine your body and advance to the realm. It''s terrible that there is no powerful shadow of human form.


    "Brother Luo is so abnormal --"


    looking at Luo Tian''s struggle against those powerful virtual images, the Dragon Python''s mouth is wide open, and there is only one sentence.


    "The natural calamity has been rare since ancient times. If there is one, it must be a person who is astonishing and gorgeous. He should have --"


    a pair of beautiful eyes of long Xuan flashed with amazing color.


    "If my disaster is just like the boss, I will make the world tremble and find some powerful mounts to come back to me."


    the black gold beast hummed, looking at the empty thunder sea without blinking. He could not help shrinking his neck and muttering, but he was white eyed by several people.


    "Why are there some people I''m familiar with like animals, and I seem to have seen them somewhere?"


    at this time, Zhongyuan Zhenren squinted, staring at several virtual images in the battle with Luotian, whispering to himself. He has a special origin and is well-informed. He knows a lot of unknown things. He has read some secret books and books, and seems to have seen some imaginary pictures from them Like.


    Although the years were too long and vague, he still identified a person, that is, an existence in the legend of the thirty-three world. He did not expect to appear in the disaster of Luotian, which was incredible.


    "In the first World War, you took advantage of me, but now you want to suppress me? Kill


    Luo Tian flies with black hair, just like a demon. He holds a dragon stick in his hand and attacks and kills a person. With the advent of the natural calamity, the memory of his dragon master begins to wake up and understand what happened at that time.


    These illusory shadows are just those six masters who united to plot against themselves and kill themselves. If it was not for their own crisis, they saved a piece of blood essence with a heavy treasure and escaped into the void. He was really dead and had no chance to be reborn again.


    However, in that war, he also pulled at least three people on the back, and other people were also seriously injured.


    In the thirty-three world and in ancient times, the seven masters of war are all a secret, and they know little about it. Except for some peerless strongmen, after all, in the thirty-three world, all the dominating battlefields should avoid the worldly talents. Otherwise, the disasters caused would be too great.


    The six virtual shadows appear together, almost congealing. There are men and women, some with high bun, some with black hair, some like emperor, and one is a monk with Buddha ball in his hand. His appearance is solemn, but his hands are also very hard. One palm is like the Buddha''s palm and high mountains.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian is full of blood, his skin is raw, his black hair is dancing, his eyes are cold and terrible, and his big stick of the keel in his hand smashes it in the past, which reverses the shadow and smashes half of his body.


    Luo Tian also suffered a lot of injuries, was like the king of terror man, a punch through the back, not Luo Tian reflect fast, the body was shocked by this person.


    "Boom --"


    several other people shot at the same time, and Luotian''s body was blasted, leaving only one head, blood mist all over the sky..


    "Luotian!"


    Long Xuan cried sadly, and his body rushed forward, but was stopped by Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "You couldn''t help him in the past," Zhongyuan Zhenren said.


    "I know, but all I can do is to die with him!"


    Long Xuan wept and looked at the cruel battlefield of thunder robbery. Luo Tian saved him too many times. However, when he was in danger, she could not do anything, which made her heart remorse.


    "This boy''s life is very hard. He will not die easily. His future is limitless."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren stares at Luotian, and seems to think of something. His face is a little excited and he says faintly.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian roared, his hair dripped blood, and he drank the sky angrily. Facing the shadow of the six masters, he was unafraid. He was not brave in the Vietnam War. He did not know how many times his body had been broken. Every time, he would condense, refine and get new life.


    The disaster is not terrible. The most terrible thing is the shadow of the human figure. This is the best sharpening stone for him. However, it is extremely dangerous. If he can''t resist it, he will die.


    "Roar --"


    the Tianjie is still going on. Those virtual shadows once again kill Luotian. Their hands and fingers are like the sky, and their fists break the void. A bright knife like Tiandao is sent out from another person''s hand and cleaves to Luotian.


    "Do you want to repeat the past? It''s impossible. Heaven wants to destroy me. I want to go against the heaven. When the immortal comes, I will fight against the heaven too. "


    Luo Tian drinks. At this moment, he becomes the master of Pan dragon. He holds a dragon stick in his hand, fights wildly, collapses the sky, transmigration of life and death, reincarnation of heaven, Tiandi palm, emptiness, etc Tired, fight to crazy.Finally, the six virtual shadows finally disappeared, three were broken by Luotian, and the other three seemed to have arrived at the time and collapsed automatically.


    "In the next promotion, will their sub bodies come, and once again, will their real bodies come?"


    Luo Tian stands under the starry sky, full of blood and flesh, his hair is flying and his face is very dignified. He suspects that the six masters are not dead, and has been fighting against himself. Although the realm is equal to himself, but with one to six, it is still extremely dangerous.


    "It''s finally over -"


    long Xuan, long Mang and others took a breath of relief,


    "not yet, but the most dangerous time has passed," said Zhongyuan Zhenren, with a relaxed look.


    Sure enough, the thunder sea like mountains poured down and flooded Luotian.


    "Good to come."


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his eyes released a dazzling light. He evolved his own fighting skills in the thunder sea, honing his body and refining his will. Although his body was still cracked, there was no danger. This was a kind of tempering stage that he had to go through after he was promoted. Only when he passed through, could his merits and virtues be considered satisfactory.


    Finally, the thunder sea of Tianjie gradually weakened, until it disappeared. There was only a ragged robe, a strong body, sitting cross knees in the void, feeling silently with closed eyes, while Zhongyuan Zhenren and others were quietly guarding and did not dare to disturb.


    "Past life, this life, the end of the world, ancient times, 33 worlds --"


    in this moment, Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea is too much memory, all about the master of Panlong. His memory has awakened. Looking back on the last war, it seems that it happened in front of his eyes, but it has gone through endless years. That was the last battle of his previous life as the master of Panlong, At the same time, some battle skills and skills dominated by the Dragon Master appeared in Luotian''s consciousness of the sea. In addition to the three forms of emptiness, there were also Pan Long Jue, alchemy, weapon refining, etc.


    In addition, Luotian also knows a lot about the thirty third world. There are so many powerful people there, such as the Golden Moon land, the Dragon Kingdom, the heaven devil Kingdom, and the battlefield of the strong. Compared with him, it is just a small water pool with a power of more than 100 million Li. The vast wasteland area is just a small force -


    there are countless spiritual masters and also spiritual emperors Many, dominate one side of the overlord, control the heaven and earth, the legend of chaos, if there is nothing.


    In Luotian''s sea of knowledge, there is still a group of memories that have not been opened and blurred. This should be the deepest memory that Panlong dominates. At present, Luotian still can''t know.


    For seven days and seven nights, Luotian was sitting in the void, motionless, like a dead tree, digesting the memory of the dragon master, feeling his own gains. His body was more condensed, every inch of muscle was full of precious light, more crystal clear. With the magazine gone, his divine sense was more powerful and could be expanded to 8000 Li in an instant.


    Between breathing and spitting, Luo Tian believes that he can turn a mountain in front of him into powder. He can know the baby in the sea more clearly and his facial features are clearer. That is his real self. He is free from dust and dirt. He is also growing up.


    What makes Luo Tian even more puzzled is that there are thousands of silk threads in his body. Every time he moves, these invisible silk threads will resonate with heaven and earth. There is a powerful force of heaven and earth to convey to him. After careful counting, there are 3750 threads in total.


    "Is this the order of heaven and earth?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and said to himself that he didn''t skip the rank this time. Instead, he went from the middle stage to the later stage. How could the order of heaven and earth come into being?


    "Boy, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and was puzzled. When Zhongyuan Zhenren saw Luo Tian wake up, he went up and asked carefully. Luotian''s breath made him feel a little afraid. It was clearly the late period of the Holy Spirit. It was far from the peak, but there was a kind of reverence breath, which made him wonder.


    "Master, if you don''t come to lingzun, can there be a heavenly order in your body?"


    Luo Tianwang asks Zhongyuan Zhenren seriously.


    "Impossible, the old man has never heard of it," Zhongyuan Zhenren said firmly. This situation is too fantastic.


    "Luotian, do you have a heavenly order in your body?"


    Long Xuan also came to see Luo Tian and asked curiously.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and nodded gently: "in fact, I don''t know. It''s just a feeling that the order of heaven and earth is not true, but it can mobilize the great power of heaven and earth. I feel that even in the face of the strong in the early days of lingzun, I can fight or even suppress them!"


    "You - it can''t be!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t believe such strange things in any case. He thought for a moment and said, "OK, boy, you attack me now. Let me see how strong you are now."


    "OK,"


    Luo Tian nodded, without saying a word. He pressed down on Zhongyuan Zhenren with one hand. The sky was shaking, and the stars in the distance were all bright and shaking, It''s a powerful hand."Roar --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was startled and clapped his hands several times to resist Luotian''s big hand with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Roar -"


    under the endless void, Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren fought endlessly. After promotion, all kinds of combat skills were improved correspondingly, and their power was very powerful. According to Zhu Tian, the second of the three empty movements was also used by Luotian, and the Heavenly Emperor''s palm broke the sky and destroyed the stars.


    "Zhongyuan ghost door open!"


    Zhongyuan immortal roared, a void door opened, the wind roared inside, absorbed the energy of Luotian, but his look was dignified.


    He only felt that Luotian was invincible under the starry sky. He himself belonged to the starry sky, and the stars, galaxies and rivers moved with him. He did not know whether it was illusion or reality.


    In a word, he has always been in a weak position when he started fighting with Luotian. He was a real strong man in the early days of the spirit Zun. Although he has not reached the peak, he is really terrible. Otherwise, he will not be so valued in the battlefield of the strong.


    "Bang --"


    the ghost gate is directly exploded, and Luotian''s energy is rampant, attacking Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Perverted little bastard, OK, it''s all right."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren offered a sacrifice of dark gold gourd to block Luotian''s attack. He gasped and glared at Luotian, as if he were looking at a freak.


    "How do you feel, master?"


    Luo Tian smiles. At the end of his promotion to Lingsheng, he feels full of energy and wants to fight with others. If he meets the Third Prince of blue dragon again, he even believes that he can be smashed with one slap.


    What Luo Tian hopes most is to fight with strong men like long Kun and LAN long Aoshuang. As for Longmen, LAN Qianqiu, master tie Xian and even Zhenwu magic commander, Luo Tian now thinks that he is not an opponent, but he is confident and walks away from them.


    "Generally, if it wasn''t for the old man who couldn''t use all his spiritual power, would you think I would be afraid of you?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren glanced at Luo Tian and hummed.


    Luo Tian nodded: "master, to be honest with you, I just used half of my strength just now."


    "you --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren almost didn''t fall down. Looking at Luotian, he thought for a moment and asked, "boy, tell the old man the truth, how many heavenly orders do you have in your body?"


    "3750 ways"


    to tell the truth, Zhongyuan Zhenren was shocked. His eyes almost didn''t stare out and whispered to himself: "abnormal, abnormal, too abnormal. When I was promoted to lingzun, there were more than 900 ways in my body. The order of heaven and earth represents the strength of real power and the ability to communicate with heaven and earth However, it''s nothing. People are more popular than dead people. "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was very angry and looked at Luo Tian with envy and jealousy. His face was sad.


    "So I have a lot of tunnel sequences this day?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s more than just a lot. You''re against the heaven, boy. You know, many strong people have been suppressing the spirit saint''s later period, laying a solid foundation. The purpose is to increase the order of heaven and earth when they want to be promoted to the spiritual respect. That is a sign of measuring the strength of the strong spirit worshippers.


    Generally, a person who has been promoted to lingzun has four or five hundred Daoxu of heaven and earth in his body. There are 800, 900, 1000, and even 1500 evil spirits. The old man has only heard that one person has reached the order of two thousand days, but that person has already fallen and no longer exists. "


    Zhenren Zhongyuan sighs.


    "In this way, master, you are also an evil spirit among the powerful ones?" Looking at Zhongyuan Zhenren, longmang asked.


    "Boy, what do you mean? In the early days of lingzun, the old man thought that it was an invincible hand, but there were also exceptions,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren glared at the Dragon python, then looked at Luotian, and said with some guilty feelings.


    "What the elder said is right. There are four or five hundred heaven and earth Tao orders in his body, which is very strong. If he is more than 600, he is a person with amazing talent. When the second prince Longkun was promoted to lingzun, he had 990 heaven and earth Daos in his body, and there were more than 1300 big princes in his body."


    long Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    "In this way, the one with more Daoxu will surely defeat the one with less Daoxu?"


    Long mang asked, he also reached the late stage of Lingsheng, but he didn''t touch the threshold. After all, it was too difficult to be promoted to lingzun. He was full of worries about the future. Lingsheng''s promotion to lingzun was just like a big wave of sand, and the waves were surging. I don''t know how many amazing strong people stopped at this threshold, and their Qi and blood declined and grew old in silence and turned into a cup of loess.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s also related to skills, combat skills, experience of heavy treasure war in hand, mind and strategy, and so on. Generally speaking, the more Taoist orders are, the stronger the strength is."


    immortal Zhongyuan took the trouble to explain some knowledge for long mang.


    "It''s like this -" the Dragon Python nodded seriously.


    "When you don''t reach that level, you have the characteristics of that realm. This kind of example is rare in ancient times. I haven''t heard of it. Boy, your future is limitless. You can''t be promoted too quickly. You must lay a solid foundation so that you can go further."Although Luotian is called a boy, Zhongyuan Zhenren doesn''t mean to despise Luotian at all. Instead, he solemnly says that the terrible catastrophe before reminds him of the existence of fighting with the master of virtual shadow. His future is absolutely admirable.


    "I know, thank you for reminding me, and thank you for that gourd. Without him, we can''t escape terror."


    Luo Tian said frankly that he was grateful to this Zhongyuan immortal. At that time, he did not hesitate to cut off his precious treasure and help him out of trouble. This was a kind of great soul power.


    If you want to say, money and silk move people''s hearts. It''s a treasure valued by spiritual respect. It''s absolutely a good thing. If you want to break your head, you have to fight for it. Some people think it''s more important than their own lives, and they will never easily cut off the divine sense. It is helpless. Once the other party admits the LORD with blood, it will become someone else''s.


    "Well, boy, you''re welcome. The old man is also for myself. We can''t go out without taking advantage of your natural calamity. Alas, I''m old. It''s too exciting. My heart can''t stand it."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren shook his head and sighed, but he was blinded by a dragon python. This old guy is absolutely straightforward and is really a senior man worth making friends with.


    "The elder is too modest!"


    Luo Tian respectfully said, looking at this man with profound meaning, this Zhongyuan immortal is absolutely mysterious existence. The gourd is actually picked from a fairy vine in the legend, which is quite incredible.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, long Xuan a pair of beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and saw that there was a fairy cloud soaring into the sky, but it was mixed with endless evil Qi, which rushed straight into the infinite sky, with incomparable momentum.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian looks puzzled.


    "As expected, the Zhenwu magic commander should not have withstood the terrible natural calamity. He used all his strength to attract the attention of the above people and soared up,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said solemnly.


    "This man was seriously injured, and he didn''t have a magic umbrella. If he flew to the 33rd world, it should be more or less ominous," Zhongyuan Zhenren sighed again.


    "Such a big devil is as clever as an abyss. I don''t know how many years he has calculated. Even if he soars, he will not die. He still needs to be careful in the future."


    however, long Xuan does not agree with the words of Zhongyuan immortal. He does not believe that this Zhenwu magic commander will die easily. After all, the Dragon Kingdom has been dealing with the demon family for many years and knows the nature of these demons.


    "Well, regardless of him, this heaven and earth is not the world of powerful spiritual masters, they should go to a broader battlefield,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, but he was a little sorry. He did not know what the relationship between the Zhenwu magic commander and the God of the other side of the stars. If it really had something to do with this person, he would really want to kill him in the future It''s too difficult. I can only wait until I go further and fly to the thirty-three world.


    Then he looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren and said, "master, we''re going to the strong battlefield. It''s up to you."


    "boy, the characters there are very strong, and the patrolman has intervened. We can''t guarantee that the iron immortal and the red mother-in-law will all fall here. Once they are investigated, it will be very troublesome."


    Zhongyuan Zhenning Heavy said.


    "Well, don''t forget that there are still us. When we turn black and white, will they still fail to verify?" But the Dragon Python said with indifference.


    "Stupid, don''t forget their identity. They''re inspectors. Do you think those people on the battlefield of the strong will listen to us?" Zhongyuan Zhenren glared at the Dragon Python and said, suddenly, the Dragon Python did not speak.


    "No matter what, I must go to the strong battlefield, and then you can avoid and draw a line with me," Luo Tian said coldly.


    , "boy, the old man doesn''t mean this. If I really fear death, I will not stand on your side when the real force is forcing you. I just want to make a comprehensive plan. I don''t want to make this happen, so we will be very passive," said


    .


    Luo Tian nodded, saying that he didn''t think much, and then asked long Xuan, black gold beast and Bing Ao for advice. All three were willing to follow him.


    Next, Zhongyuan Zhenren took out a star map and found the battlefield position of the strong. Fortunately, the distance was not too far, only less than one million kilometers. With the strength of Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren, Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren wrapped with dragon Xuan, dragon python, black gold beast and Bing Ao disappeared in the same place and left the starry sky.


    "Roar - Lord Zhenwu, don''t leave us --"


    at this moment, in the depths of the heaven devil Kingdom, many demons do not give up Zhenwu to leave.


    "What''s going on here? Who can tell me? "


    Deep, appeared a strong man, a devil Qi rising, terror boundless, at this moment cold hum voice shout.


    "The God of heaven, the Lord Zhenwu, the commander of the devil, has risen, all because of the human Luotian --" the demon will report to this God commander, crying."Lotian?" The God of heaven was stunned, and then he was angry at random: "good beast, I killed the devil in the depth of our heaven devil kingdom. It seems that I am too kind-hearted and soft hearted to hunt demons."


    this man is the third magic commander of the devil, known as the God of God. He went out and left the heaven devil kingdom. He just came back. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened, let alone Zhenwu demon He was forced to fly up by a small spirit saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Tongtian, magic LAN, what about them?"


    At the moment, the God of heaven looked very gloomy and asked coldly. Although he ranked third, he was not much worse than Tongtian magic commander. Therefore, other magic generals were respectful to Tongtian magic commander, but he didn''t care.


    "If you go back to the magic commander, you have been contaminated by the natural calamity. You have barely crossed the border and are now in seclusion. Marshal Melan and marshal Mojiang have not resisted the disaster and turned into looting ashes. The two generals, morru and mozan, were killed."


    the following magic generals replied in a silent way that the magic commander lost his pass and Zhenwu magic commander soared. This is an unbearable burden for the heaven demon kingdom.


    "Luotian, the dragon clan, the strong battlefield, I will make a good account with you."


    the God of heaven roared up to the sky, and the terrible magic was released recklessly, which immediately turned many demons into blood fog. The rest of the demons were trembling, and no one knew what to do. The God of heaven was terrible and ferocious.


    His way lives by killing. I don''t know how many creatures he has killed. There is a strong bloody spirit in his body.


    "Gather the army of demons and hunt down the battlefield of the strong and the remaining evils of the dragon clan!"


    The God of heaven drank.


    "But, demon commander, we have already --"


    "boom --"


    before the Magic general finished, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Gather the army"


    the God of heaven is cold and hum,


    "yes," the rest of the magic generals even have the magic commander Qi Qi''s promise. If they don''t agree, they will die. Suddenly, the army of demons begins to gather -


    "roar - who is it and who is it?"


    at this moment, another place, a hidden world, is built in primitive simplicity, However, it also soars into the clouds. If you look from the void, countless buildings are arranged in a strange array, with a kind of heaven and earth in it.


    At the moment, a man in black, hair thick shawl, eyes such as the sun, emitting dazzling light, one hand smashed a palace, soared to the sky, the killing machine spread everywhere.


    "King, why are you so angry?"


    The voice of an old man comes from another temple, which has the effect of arousing people''s consciousness.


    "Qingfeng''s soul lamp is off."


    this king is named Makino king. He is Muye Qingfeng''s elder brother. His strength is extremely strong. This place is the inner courtyard of Jingwu college. Just now, he found that his brother Muye Qingfeng''s soul lamp was off, which made him very angry.


    "Isn''t Qingfeng sent to the heaven devil kingdom by you? Was it killed by a demon? " The old voice asked in doubt.


    "It shouldn''t be. The heaven devil Kingdom owes me a favor. The breeze is cultivated there, and they won''t do it to him," said the king in a calm mood.


    "Well, it''s not good for you to open the passage of the devil kingdom for a long time. OK, you can go there. Don''t be impulsive. Find out the reason and go back quickly."


    the voice of the old man sighed.


    "I see." Muye king said casually, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    "Dean, this Muye king has a strong desire to kill people and has an affair with demons. He is afraid that it will be the future --"


    someone whispers in secret and worries.


    "All the ways in the world reach the same goal by different ways. If you are clear-minded, you will be right. Besides, the king is not in the devil''s way. He just has some friendship with the demons. It doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of time before the breeze in the pastoral area will fall. I''m just worried that the king will do something that will make him fall into the life-long business."


    The old voice sighed softly.


    "Dean, is that man really unable to move?"


    Someone asked with divine sense.


    "Can''t move, this person''s potential is infinite, is also the key figure of the future catastrophe," the old man said solemnly.


    "But you''re going to replace the mean? Let the breeze pass through the pastures? "


    Some people are puzzled. If Muye Qingfeng doesn''t go to the outer courtyard of Jingwu college, he won''t fall down, leaving only the remnant soul. He escapes to the inner courtyard and is saved by the king of Muye and sent to the heaven devil kingdom for warm cultivation.


    "Please calm down the middle Taoist. Let him preside over the affairs of the outer court. Although he has no grand spirit and limited potential, he is still in the middle of the rules and has limited potential. He needs to be stable at present."


    after a silence, the old voice did not directly answer the questions of the previous people, but said directly.


    "Yes, Dean," replied the other respectfully, and then there was no sound. The mysterious palace seemed to be hidden in the clouds.


    -


    "boy, there is the battle field of the strong."


    Luotian, Zhongyuan Zhenren and his party finally approached a region after nearly ten days of interstellar flying, and they landed. This is a barren land, extremely desolate. Occasionally, the bones of wild animals and strong men appear not far away, and disappear in the loess, and several fine crows are there Some of the bones lingered in front of them, looking at Luo Tian and others, who were scared away.At this time, Zhongyuan Zhenren pointed to a towering city in front of him and said faintly that returning to the battlefield of the strong made him feel kind and uneasy.


    "Yes, I''m here again. It was a few years ago last time."


    looking at the once familiar city in the distance, Luo Tianxin felt a little sigh when he revisited the old city.


    At that time, he took Xiao Ling, long Mang, mad lion and Mo Yunyan to enter the battle field of the strong. At that time, he was not in the realm of heaven. In order to seek justice for the love war, he broke through several passes, fought against the heart of heaven, killed the overlord, and killed the demon body. A series of big battles almost made him almost fall.


    When he came to the battlefield of the strong, Luotian wanted to meet his old friend, look for Lin Xi, and ask for justice for the split sky. Luo Tian, the green demon king, also wanted to see him. There were many things that Han Tiemei, Chen ZuLong and Dihuang had to do.


    "Since you broke the road to heaven last time, the management of the strong battlefield has been much stricter. There are some porch envoys stationed here, and some city lords can''t be masters. However, there are not many strong men in the pass city now, because it''s not time for the battle of the strong to start yet."


    long mang sighs that he also started to break through the first level at that time, one step at a time, and fought many times He was tired and nearly fell several times, but he insisted on it.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then decided to take long Xuan, Bing AO and black gold beast in, while long Mang and Zhongyuan Zhenren were slightly different. They did not want to be together, but also for the sake of these two people.


    "It''s a big deal. I''m not interested in the guards there," said long mang. However, Luotian still shook his head and refused to follow him. He asked him to follow Zhongyuan Zhenren. After solving the problem here, Luotian would take them out of here.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren and longmang are both good players, especially Zhongyuan Zhenren. There is no such strong one in their whole xiaoyaomen. Luotian will not let this old guy go.


    "Well, you should also be careful," Zhongyuan Zhenren finally said. Then he took the Dragon Python and took them to the city. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, they changed their faces and disappeared in the city.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Luo Tian looks at the black gold beast. The black gold beast grunts and turns into a mini beast like a giant horse. Luo Tian pulls long Xuan to ride on it. Bing Ao looks at it and is glared back by the black gold beast. He has to take the black gold beast to the city gate in front of him.


    The black gold beast has the arrogance of the black gold beast. He only serves Luotian. In the demon battlefield, there is no way for Bing Ao to sit on him. Now that he is out of the heaven demon Kingdom, he begins to set up a spectrum.


    When passing through the gate, the soldiers of the gate didn''t stop Luotian and others. It''s not the time for the battle of the strong to open. So they are usually local residents. Occasionally, some people come in from outside the starry sky, but none of them are experts, so they dare not stop them.


    "Why do I feel so familiar with this person, as if I have seen it somewhere?"


    After Luo Tian and his party passed by, one of the guards looked puzzled and whispered to himself.


    "It''s very normal. After all, many strong men stayed here. They went back and forth to the strongman Guancheng. They must have something to do. We should not easily offend them. After all, these people can survive. Which one is an extraordinary generation."


    another soldier looked at Luo Tian''s back and said solemnly that they were just some real spiritual strength, even not in the later stage In the eyes of those who have entered the battle field of the strong, they are fierce and powerful. However, in front of those who have broken through the battlefield of the strong, they are not even qualified to be looked at by the other side. Even if they are killed by a slap, the city Lord of this city will not uphold justice for them.


    "No, no, I''m very impressed with this person. By the way, his name is Luotian. It''s said that he broke the road to heaven at the seventy first level. Unexpectedly, he came back."


    the pupil of this person shrinks suddenly and cries out.


    "What, he''s lotian?" All of a sudden, those soldiers and guards were shocked.


    "Take him down and give it to the master of the gate. We will make a wonderful achievement." suddenly, some soldiers and guards got excited, and there was a thick killing opportunity in their eyes.


    "Idiots, we people together can''t deal with the mount, and we want to catch someone else."


    the soldier guard who is the leader looks excited, but he is extremely calm. He stares at the soldiers around him and yells, and suddenly several people are wilting. Indeed, the mount is very powerful, which suffocates them, at least it is a strong heaven.


    They are just real spirit little guys. Where can you see the real state of Luotian, only the black gold beast has a little lower strength, which is equivalent to the strong one in the early days of the spirit saint. Moreover, this guy is not covered up, and everyone is surprised at what he has done. After all, his strength is equivalent to the strength of the first level city and the city master.


    "What should I do?"


    A guard looked at the head of the guard and asked for advice.


    "Pretend you don''t know!" The head of the guard calmly whispered.


    "Oh"


    "is this the battlefield of the strong? Although it is very murderous, there are not many strong men. "Bing Ao accompanied the black gold beast to walk in front, some do not think.


    "This is the first level, and it''s all true spirit, and even experience with the strong in the sky. It''s equivalent to that there are not many strong spirits. But in the end, you don''t have to break through. In those years, the split sky was three points more powerful than the Dragon python, and finally it fell down."


    Luo Tian sat on the black gold beast and said faintly.


    "Brother Luo''s lesson is right." Bing Ao was ashamed.


    "I didn''t take part in the battle of the strong in those years, so it''s a wish to be here this time."


    sitting on the black gold beast with Luo Tian, long Xuan didn''t feel crowded. At the moment, she looked around the ancient city curiously and felt some emotion in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "You mang beast, return my green and golden bell


    "And my green and gold flying sword, but it''s not enough. It needs millions of magic power pills."


    "and my green, golden and green leaves"


    -


    the first level of the strong city, chaos, there are many people chasing a horse is not a horse, the whole body of black mang beast to ask for items, model angry, but do not dare to offend too much.


    After all, the mang beast''s strength is too terrible. It looks like steel. With one breath, it makes them roll over and dare not get close to it. They don''t know that there is such a terrible existence in the Guancheng city. Some people even go to the Lord of Guancheng directly and ask for justice.


    "Hum, I ate your treasure, it''s your fate. Ordinary people give it to you, but I don''t want it. When this seat becomes the road in the future, you will follow the cause and effect."


    a steel monster like a horse, a horse or a horse, stands on the street, looking at all directions with big hooves, trampling on the ground from time to time, thumping like an earthquake, but also quite rhythmic , his nose spurted white air and snorted arrogantly.


    After entering the Guancheng, Luotian left, let the black gold beast and others walk around at will and see the situation here. After all, it is the battlefield of the strong.


    the black gold beast wants to walk alone, saying that long Xuan and Bing Ao follow them, which will affect his cultivation. So this guy ran to some shops and free exchange markets and devoured some precious materials of others It is expected that if he offends the public anger, he will be pursued and killed.


    But the black gold beast''s strength is too strong, and they are not rivals at all. They can only be angry and dare not force him too much. These fierce beasts launch willai, but they are extremely terrifying.


    They don''t understand when such a terrifying Warcraft appeared in Guancheng, swaggering on the street, arrogant, can make people angry, steal valuable metal, swallow it, let people heartache.


    Bingao and long Xuan are in another place. They know the situation here. It''s embarrassing not to come here. They can''t afford to lose this man. It depends on how the black gold beast ends up.


    "Who are you? Come to my first pass


    A large number of soldiers and guards arrived, one by one, with impressive momentum. These people are people who have come from the battlefield of iron and blood, and many of them have retired from the battlefield of the strong. Everyone has extremely rich experience in war.


    But when they arrived and saw the black gold beast, their scalp became numb. Especially the soldiers and guards at the gate of the city were stunned and complained in their hearts. As far as they know, the black gold beast is just someone''s mount. They are all so fierce. How serious should that person be.


    That man was Luotian. He had broken the road to heaven, killed the heart of heaven, killed the overlord, and killed the body of the demon. But he was one of the influential people on the road of the strong. If he did not break the road to heaven, there would be a place for him at the end of the battlefield.


    For such people, they can''t afford to provoke them. They know that every strong person who comes back from there is a abnormal evil spirit. They are so terrible that even the Lord of Guan City will not pay attention to them. What''s more, if they provoke them, there will be great disaster. If they die, they will die in vain. No one will make decisions for them.


    "Are you going to catch me? Believe it or not, swallow all of you? Hum, "


    the black gold beast snorted and looked at these soldiers and guards with disdain, but they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Master, the strong Guan City is a pass city with iron laws and regulations. No one is allowed to act wild in the city. You are a little bit too much,"


    the leading soldier and guard bravely went forward and said, calling a person''s Mount as the elder, which made him a little embarrassed, but there was no way. The actual strength of the other side was too terrible. If the black gold beast wanted to, it could easily destroy half of the pass city.


    "Is it over? It''s almost the same for the Lord of Guancheng to say so. Just forget it. Get away from me. Otherwise, hey -- "


    the black gold beast showed a cruel smile, which was extremely fierce and astonishing. The soldiers and guards retreated.


    "Sir, do you really think that there is no one in my first pass? It''s too much for you to do this. "


    an old voice came from the depths of Guancheng, and then an old man appeared in the street, gray and thin, with a pair of bright eyes and a dignified look at the black gold beast.


    "Hello, old man, who are you?"


    The black gold beast looked at the old man with a slanting eye and said scornfully.


    "Bold, he is the Lord of our city. He has great strength. He dare to be disrespectful, and there is no amnesty to kill him!" All of a sudden, a soldier called out.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you, Han Yu, as the Lord of the pass city."


    the old man glared at the soldier and guard, and then he bowed his hand to the guest''s airway. The black gold beast in front of him was extremely frightening, which was no weaker than himself. Moreover, he had been reported that the God who had broken the road to heaven had come back again, which made him feel that there would be another storm in the battlefield of the strong.


    "Hey, old man, look at your strength. How about a big fight? If you win, I''ll turn around and leave. If you lose, all the good metal materials you have here will be sent to this seat."


    the black gold beast needs to devour the metal to grow. The more precious it is, the better it will be for him.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable for war. At that time, the city protection array here had not been completely restored, and the loss would be too great," the old man shook his head, sighed softly, and then left Guancheng, and the black gold beast followed closely."This bastard, do you really want to break the sky? One day, he was cleaned up one day. "


    Bing Ao in the distance murmured and then looked at long Xuan:" little princess, we -- "


    for long Xuan, Bing Ao still called him princess. If he was in Huanglong nationality and became the guard of Huanglong nationality, their identities were still very different, so he knew himself well.


    "The black gold beast should have been secretly inspired by Luotian. Otherwise, he would not dare to do so. Follow him. Don''t let him have an accident. It seems that the master of the city is not simple."


    long Xuan has a dignified look. Besides Luotian, she has the strongest strength, which can be comparable to the strong one in the spirit saint''s middle period. Besides, she is careful and has many associations.


    "Dragon Xuan said," and then two people disappeared with a low voice.


    "Roar -"


    soon, there was an amazing battle outside Guancheng. The energy breath was amazing, including the roar of the black gold beast. The old man''s strength was even inferior to him. However, his skill had a natural corrosive effect on metal. The black gold beast suffered a dark loss, and he roared with anger.


    Guancheng is vast, and outside is endless vast, mountains, rivers, oceans, ruins, and Luotian is walking on this land, measuring everything here. Before, his strength was low, just to break through the pass, save the war, and did not have time to check everything here.


    "There are many ancient relics in this strong battlefield, which are connected with each other. However, they are all empty. They should have been dug away long ago. However, they use this empty shell to absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth. Is there any mystery that can not be achieved? Luo tiancang stands on a mountain peak, with black hair flying and a dignified look. He feels that this strong battlefield is not only a powerful guard for a force in the 33rd world, but also has other uses.


    Luotian has 81 levels of battlefield distribution map, the vast distribution in the starry sky, endless, using the general situation of watching the sky, Luotian feels like a crouching dragon, ready to take off at any time, ready to take off, in the accumulation of strength, waiting for the opportunity.


    But look again, that feeling disappeared, very strange.


    "It''s a startling gesture --"


    Luo Tian said to himself, with a dignified look. He can''t see through the strength that he has now compared with the strong man in the early days of the spirit worship. He can only see a corner. If he had not built the universe and had a special feeling for the vicissitudes of the universe, he would not have discovered the secret.


    "A" sound, Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes, looking at the direction of the pass city, the next moment appeared the black gold beast and the master of the pass of the battlefield.


    "Hey, boss, he bullied me and made decisions for me. The two of them knew how to watch the fun and not help me."


    Luo Tian appeared, and the energy of the sky was suppressed by him. The black gold beast was in a bit of a mess. The old man was even more embarrassed. His beard was pulled out by the black gold beast, and his clothes were in tattered condition. After listening to the black gold beast''s words, his face became black and worried Looking at Luotian.


    "Let you invite the Lord of the pass city, but you are making a lot of noise, and you still want to fight against the Lord of the pass city. How can you do that?"


    Luo Tian looked at the black gold beast with a big sleeve. All the places on the black gold beast that had been corroded by the Lord of the pass city were restored by him. It was amazing.


    "Well, little friend, don''t blame him. It''s the little old man who is too impulsive. I don''t know if you''re driving here. You''ll lose your welcome!"


    Seeing Luotian show his hand, the Lord of the pass city lost his dignity. He came forward and bowed his hands. Luotian''s strength was so deep that he couldn''t see through it. He didn''t think that the little guy who broke into the battle field of the strong was now growing up to such a level that even he would have to bend down.


    "You''re welcome, sir. When you come here, you just want to borrow a way, but you don''t mean anything else."


    Luo Tian said politely.


    "So --"


    the master of the pass city nodded slightly, looked at Luo Tian and said with a bitter smile: "before the battle of the strong is opened, the principle is that you can''t go back to the pass city, unless the inspector general agrees, or the strong man who has startled the sky breaks through the level, but the level is not ready for the next strong man battle."


    The Lord of Guan explained politely.


    "Well, old man, do you still want to be beaten?" The black gold beast hummed, and long Xuan and Bing Ao also came.


    "I think there''s another solution to this, right?" The Dragon Xuan is extremely powerful, staring at the Lord of the pass city and saying casually.


    Well, she must be a talented person in the Dragon kingdom. To tell you the truth, there is another way to stop the city Lord''s three moves, and you can also send them to pass the pass, "said the Lord of the pass with some awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Hearing that you only need to block the city Lord''s three moves to pass, let the black gold beast, Bing AO and long Xuan''s eyes shine.


    "I''ll come," the black gold beast drank. He fought with the city Lord for hundreds of rounds just now. It''s a piece of cake to block the three moves.


    "I''ll come," Bing Ao came forward.


    "You step back, I''ll come," long Xuan glared at Bing AO and said casually.


    "Well, don''t fight, you can do it, I''ll block you three moves," Luo Tian looked at the three people, and then looked at the city Lord and said faintly.


    "That''s all right."


    the city Lord couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These people were more and more abnormal, competing with themselves, which made him head big. Especially this young man named Luotian, he didn''t dare to fight him. There was no possibility of winning, even if he played his cards.


    "So you are willing to take us to the next level?" Long Xuan asked with a smile.


    The city Lord named Hanyu laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not that I want to, but you have proved everything with your strength. My city Lord just acts according to the rules.


    In fact, the bachelor he said didn''t want to humiliate himself. However, when asked above, he had an explanation. The strength of the other party was too strong, which was far beyond his ability to deal with. It was better to leave a favor and send Luotian to pass customs.


    "Thank you very much," said Luo Tian. He didn''t embarrass the man. As long as he didn''t commit a crime and find his own trouble, Luotian would not kill easily.


    Luotian didn''t greet Zhongyuan Zhenren and longmang. They were the elite of the strong battlefield, and they had their own way to and from Guancheng. Maybe they had been waiting for them in front of them. Maybe, with Zhongyuan Zhenren there, Luotian didn''t have to worry about their accidents.


    Shenti Luotian returned to the battlefield of the strong without any cover up or high-profile actions. However, he didn''t deliberately keep a low profile. So he said, "I''ve had enough of this kind of bird spirit for a long time."


    the green demon king said with a stare that the famous hand didn''t dare to hum. He was obedient. He understood the pain in the heart of the green demon king. One of his most proud subordinates was killed by the vice Lord gray He was hurt by gray himself, and now he kicks it down and takes his place.


    The former deputy leader of the pass, the green demon lord, was the leader of the guard and obeyed his orders. No one could bear this. What''s more, if the two people didn''t agree with each other, gray would always find trouble with him, which made the green demon king restless.


    "OK, I know. I''ll take someone to the hotel in a moment after the notice goes on."


    the green demon king said impatiently.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the man hastily, and left the place quickly.


    At the moment, there are three people sitting in the fourth pass city, the largest place of residence. The three people have a strong breath. The man in the middle is a slender man in green, with thin lips and eyes like hawks and falcons. It seems that they will be killed at any time, giving people a very dangerous breath.


    This man is the patrol officer stationed in the fourth pass city, who is superior to the master of the pass city.


    There was an old man on his left and right sides. His hair was white and his face was kind. His eyes flashed slightly when he opened and closed. Then he recovered to the state of GuBo. He was the master of the fourth pass city.


    On the other hand, he was a black man with a strong body and an oblique scar on his face. Originally, with their state and strength, any scar on his face could be removed. After all, it was not difficult to change his face easily, but he kept it, adding a kind of ferocity and evil.


    "Brother Fengyun, I don''t know what happened when the master took those strong men to the battlefield of the heavenly demon kingdom for training. This is their last training ground. After coming out, they should follow them to the 33rd world, right?"


    the old man looked at the man in green and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you will also go there. As long as you do your best, the top will not treat you badly. You will have a chance," the man in Green said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Feng Yun. We will try our best, and we will ask brother Feng Yun to take care of him when we get there."


    Gray said with a smile. The scar on his face is like an earthworm, which looks very penetrating.


    "Good to say,"


    the man in green, that is, the wind and cloud, said casually, and then thought for a moment: "recently, I heard that the God body Luotian came to the battlefield of the strong. Pay more attention to it. If you catch this person, you will be able to make a contribution. I can also tell you that there are too many masters of Guancheng, so you can''t all go to the 33rd world. You should understand,"


    The wind and cloud said coldly.


    "Yes, we should try our best. I have sent the green demon king to patrol the city. I believe that when Luotian arrives, news will come in time. However, the young devil is a little rebellious and disobeys discipline. Alas --"


    gray sighed softly, but his eyes were looking at the storm.


    "Well, after all, the green demon king was the former deputy master of the pass. Now that you have pushed him down, he will naturally be dissatisfied. Besides, you should not have killed his Condor."


    at the moment, the old master looked at gray and said quietly that he had been getting along well with the green demon king before, but this gray was too arrogant and sometimes didn''t put himself in the position In his eyes, the fourth pass city was made by him."Hum, don''t forget that he had an unshirkable responsibility because of Luotian''s affairs. He secretly helped that Lin Xi. Without killing him and demoting him, Lord Fengyun was very kind. If he didn''t know how to praise him, he would not even be able to do it. Let him guard the city gate directly!"


    Gray sneered.


    "Yes, you, the city Lord, need to be flexible. If it wasn''t for your repair of the road to heaven, I''m afraid even you would have to be held accountable. Do you understand?"


    Fengyun, the inspector, seemed to like gray very much. At the moment, he took a look at the city master and said coldly.


    "Yes -"


    the city Lord was really afraid, but he sighed in his heart. The arrival of the patrol officer was tantamount to making him a city Lord and making him stay tasteless.


    Three days later, Luotian, Longxuan, bingao and the black gold beast appeared in the fourth pass city. Luotian still used the real body and didn''t have to change his appearance.


    "Shenti Luotian is coming"


    the city Lord of the third pass drank loudly, which caused a great sensation. Three people and one beast were very conspicuous.


    "Bold, broke the road to heaven, even dare to come here, do not put your hands on arrest, more wait for when,"


    in the fourth pass city, countless guards stopped Luotian''s party, and some of them drank. In the distance, the green warlord rode a strange beast, powerful and Lingling, holding a gold-plated Phoenix hammer, looking at Luotian with a complicated look.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have come here. Go back quickly. There''s still time."


    the green demon king''s divine sense spreads to Luotian.


    "Green demon king, you helped me secretly. I''m very grateful. To tell you the truth, this time you''re here to kill people. I don''t want you to stop me," said Luo Tian to the green devil.


    "Oh, little friend, you are too impulsive --" after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the green demon king sighed.


    "My Lord, if you want to take this man down, I''ll leave it to the inspector''s envoy," a general asked for instructions.


    "The sinner in the strong battlefield has broken the road to heaven. Naturally, you should take it. Please report to the inspector general as soon as possible," the green warlord cried coldly. Meanwhile, he urged the strange beast to sit down and kill Luo Tian.


    "Hey, I''ll do it."


    Bing Ao pulls out the dragon sword behind his back, and the black gold beast is eager to try.


    "Be careful, your own people," Luo tianzhuan knew. He didn''t want to hurt the green demon king''s life. Now the green devil king is only a strong man in the later days of the heaven realm. A Bing Ao is enough to deal with it.


    "Gray, storm, you two get out of here!"


    Luotian stands in the void, black hair shawl, voice such as thunder, mighty, spread throughout the entire Guancheng every corner.


    "I didn''t expect that the God was so bold as to directly challenge the Deputy pass city and the inspector general. Is this a feud?"


    Suddenly, in the fourth level city, all the people were shocked and talked about one after another.


    "The rumor may be true. The former vice leader of the pass, the green demon king, helped Lin Xi secretly. In addition, it is said that GE Lei, the current deputy leader of the pass, broke through the pass in the battle field of the strong and killed a man named split heaven, who had a very close relationship with God and body. This person must be here to seek justice for the split sky --"


    there are strong people of the older generation in the city, whose eyelashes are empty and in the dark Murmur, guess to one or two.


    "Roar - God body Luotian, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, but you break in. Do you really think it''s great to break the road to heaven? Today I''ll kill you on the spot to make an example to others!"


    From the depths of Guancheng, there was a roar. A man broke through the void and appeared directly in front of Luotian, holding a cloth bag in his hand. Looking at Luotian, he sneered and said that it was gray, the deputy leader of the pass. Behind him, two more powerful figures appeared. It was the Lord of the pass and the inspector general.


    "He will give it to me. You can deal with those two people."


    long Xuan appeared in front of Luo Tian, looked at gray and said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    After listening to long Xuan''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head, looked at the cloth bag in Gray''s hand, and said slightly solemnly: "this is my business. I want to solve it by myself. You can just skim the array."


    "but - all right."


    long Xuan agreed to come down and drew out a dragon sword. The whole person''s breath changed. It was extremely sharp and his eyes were staring at him Gray and the Lord of Fengyun and Guancheng.


    "Sir, you have broken through the battlefield of the strong and broken the road to heaven, but now you are back. What is the reason? Are you ready to throw yourself into a trap?"


    The Lord of the fourth pass city, looking at Luo Tian, asked calmly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I''m here today. I want to kill him. I''ll make sure that the strong fight with the iron standard," gray burst out.


    "Lin Xi is my woman. You forced her to flee all over the country. Now it is the responsibility of the inspector general that you do not know her whereabouts. Therefore, you will not leave the fourth pass alive today."


    instead, Luo Tian did not look at the master of the pass city, but looked at the wind and cloud standing with the master of the pass city, and said coldly. He directly admitted his relationship with Lin Xi in public. This woman is for herself He has done too much. Now he is taken away by qingluan hall. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. If he doesn''t do something for her, his heart will be uneasy.


    "And you?" Luo Tian finally looked at gray and said, "do you remember the day when you broke into the battlefield of the strong? He is my friend. If you kill him, you will die today


    "Boy, I''d like to see how you killed me. Yes, I killed that split sky. When you broke the road to heaven and didn''t fight with you, I felt very sorry, but that Chatian was strong for you and didn''t kill anyone. I still remember that only a pile of dead bones was left in this man''s killing by me -"


    "die!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes burst out with a terrible killing opportunity. He pressed down on gray with a palm. The heaven was reincarnated, and life and death were boundless. All things were reincarnated in life and death. The stars rose and the stars went out, and the tide rose and fell over the sky. It was a terrible palm.


    "Roar --"


    when the man saw Luo Tian''s hand, his face changed greatly. Luotian''s strength was much stronger than he had imagined. A green snake sword appeared in his hand, and a green light curtain appeared, tearing up the space, and cleaving to Luotian, he killed a channel with his life and death, which was close to Luotian''s eyebrows.


    This man is worthy of being a character who came down from the battlefield of the strong. Although he didn''t go to the end, he could kill the sky and hurt the green demon king. It shows that this man''s strength is extremely terrible and has a strong base card.


    However, these useless, drawn green light curtains closed again, and the reincarnation of life and death reappeared. Even his snake sword also sent out bursts of lamentation. The whole body of green turned into gray, just like the old and the dead.


    "Luo Tian grabs it with one hand, and his palms and fingers are comparable to the superior Lingbao. He grabs the snake sword directly and grabs it. Under the grip of his palm and finger, every inch of it is broken and becomes a pile of scrap iron.


    "Roar, it''s impossible. How could your body be so powerful? Your strength has reached the later stage of Holy Spirit?"


    Gray''s face changed greatly and he cried out in a voice. We should know that when Luo Tian collapsed a few years ago, it was only the later stage of the true spirit. Only a few years ago, he grew up so terrifying, and he was still a metamorphosis in that later period.


    You should know that his blue blood snake sword is equivalent to a primary spirit treasure. It''s very terrifying. It''s one of his great killing tools. He has a great chance to obtain many heavy weapons in a desolate ancient ruins, so that he can survive on the road of the strong. However, he didn''t expect to be crushed by Luo Tiansheng.


    At the moment, the wind and cloud patrol made his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Luotian, with a dignified look. Deep down in his heart, he felt a retreat for the first time.


    As a patrol envoy on the battlefield of the strong, who is not a character who has not climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood, has seen much knowledge and comes from the 33 worlds and despises the people in the lower world. Now when he sees Luotian Fawei, he has a feeling that the scene is out of control.


    "All the soldiers and guards killed the enemy at all costs."


    the wind and cloud cheered coldly.


    "Brother Fengyun, this --" the Lord of Guancheng hesitated. He didn''t want too many people to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "What is this? Don''t you do it yet? " Wind and cloud drink, command those iron and blood soldiers guard, brake to Luo Tian.


    "I''ll stop them."


    long Xuan drank a lot. He stepped forward with a beautiful body and blocked them in front of the public. The breath of terror made these soldiers and guards hesitate for a while, and the pressure that long Xuan gave them was equally strong.


    "Today, I only kill this gray and the inspector. It has nothing to do with other people. Get out of my way or die!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, and his big hand dropped gently. The fragments of good broken sword slipped from his hand and turned into debris. His eyes were staring at gray and he said coldly.


    "Do you know what happens to disobey orders? Kill me!"


    The patrol officer Fengyun said coldly that his identity was too high in the eyes of the soldiers and guards, and could not tolerate these people to resist. The people of the thirty-three world were a kind of supreme existence.


    "Kill!" Those soldiers and guards were crazy to fight against the Dragon Xuan. These were tigers and wolves. Many of them were retreated from the battlefield of the strong. They had strong strength. They killed the sky and rushed to the cloud debris."Die!"


    Long Xuan''s hand is also very hot. She has to block these people, and can''t be disturbed by Luotian. She sweeps her sword and rushes to the front row, which is cut into blood mist by her. The powerful dragon power spreads, and the Dao Dao sword turns into a yellow dragon, which is rampant.


    "Xiaohei, go to help the little princess, I''ll play with him."


    Bing Ao whispered to the black gold beast, but he was fighting against the green warlord. Although their big moves were terrifying, they were measured, which was equivalent to a performance contest.


    "Dead loach, what do you call me?"


    the black gold beast was so angry that he rushed at Bing Ao. The name Xiaohei could only be called by Luotian. Without temper, bingao could not.


    "Damn it, brother Hei, I was wrong. Damn it, I really bite."


    Bing Ao was so depressed that he took a breath of cold air and slapped him on the head, which made his arm numb. Bingao had to make amends and say a lot of good words. The black gold beast gave up and helped long Xuan.


    And Luo Tian''s side, Gray was shocked by Luo Tian''s palm, and he was hundreds of steps backward in the void, and his face was a little pale.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to take me? Today, I''ll let you know that you''ve angered me. "


    Gray''s look is a little dignified. One hand turns to paint black in an instant, and then he slaps several palms at Luotian. The black gas rolls like a magic cloud, dyeing half of the sky black and rolling.


    "I said you must die!"


    Luo Tian looks the same. He strides forward slowly, but in fact, he is surprisingly fast. He has already applied TianDun to the extreme speed. In fact, what he is walking is just a shadow, and his real body has already reached Gray''s passive position.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still too arrogant. My bag of heaven and earth is refined by a small world. Anyone who goes in it will turn into a dead bone. This is a magic treasure that I have recently repaired. Boy, you have been cheated."


    the black fog has cleared away. Gray is holding the cloth bag in his hand, laughing triumphantly. He can''t hide his excitement. Just now he made a rolling black Fog, in fact, is in order to use the heaven and earth bag as a cover to put Luotian in directly.


    "Be careful, he''s behind you!"


    The Fengyun inspector drank a lot and saw Gray''s ecstatic appearance. The wind and cloud were surprised. The figure was so restrained that he didn''t even notice it.


    "What?"


    Gray felt his scalp numb and his back was sweating. He saw that he had taken Luotian in the bag of heaven and earth. How could he appear behind him? However, he believed in the wind and cloud, but he was aimless. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and wanted to get rid of Luotian. He knew that Luotian''s physical body was too strong. Once he was in close combat, he was not an opponent at all.


    However, Luo Tian''s body is like a shadow. A big hand like a pair of tongs pinches his neck and lifts him up like a chicken. His spiritual power is suppressed and can''t work.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho --"


    Gray''s face was flushed, his neck was rattling, and he would break at any time. When he turned around, he saw Luo Tian''s cold eyes. He was calm and calm, but he was like the God of death. He was so close to death for the first time.


    "You don''t know my real body. You want to kill me?" Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Boy, let him go."


    Fengyun drank a lot, and at the same time, he secretly ordered the Lord of Guancheng to do something.


    "Maybe there''s room for discussion. Don''t be impulsive."


    the Lord of Guancheng is not moving. He doesn''t want to die for gray and the patrolman. He is an old man, and Bing AO and the green devil are still fighting. They are not hurt, but they are very fierce. Obviously, the green demon king is also delaying time, and he is not fighting with each other Over the years, the inspector and this gray have been really cold hearted.


    "You want to rebel?" The inspector yelled angrily. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the pass city would not be moved at the critical time. Don''t be impulsive. He doesn''t want to contribute. "When you kill the sky, you should think of the end of today, because he is my friend. He dares to move my friend and kill him without mercy!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, his big hand forced, and with a click, he broke Gray''s neck directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    A divine consciousness came out of his mind to escape.


    Luo Tianleng snorted, and seized the Dao Shenzhi.


    "Oh, no, don''t kill me. Let me go. All my treasures are yours. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. I''m willing to -"


    Gray''s divine consciousness is struggling and begging for mercy. In the face of death, he chooses to compromise and beg for mercy.


    "When you break the sky, your destiny is doomed."


    Luotian looks indifferent, and his hands are strong. Suddenly, this divine consciousness sends out a scream that makes people''s scalp numb. Luo Tian''s palms and fingers wear away his body, and his body dies. Then, grena''s body, which has lost his life, falls from the air and hits the hard stone slab of the street with a bang Shocked the guards."Get out of my way, it has nothing to do with you, or all of you will die." Luo Tian''s cold voice spread all over the city, but his eyes were always staring at the wind and cloud, and strode towards him, but those guards were scared to retreat and dare not attack and kill again. Let alone Luotian, even the Dragon Xuan was too fierce. They came forward, only to die.


    "Hum, boy, today''s account will be settled with you some other day."


    this storm knows that it is not Luotian''s opponent, so he is very straightforward and turns around and leaves.


    "Go? Can you still go? "


    Luo Tian ascended the sky step by step, and took a picture of him with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The grand inspector, sitting in the fourth pass city, is now forced to flee without fighting by a young strong man who has broken through the pass. This is something that has never happened on the battlefield of the strong, but now it is really happening in front of us.


    Not to mention, many of the strong people who broke through the barrier were extremely afraid and respected when they heard about the inspector. After all, it represented the upper bound.


    Besides, the patrolling envoys have always been extremely powerful, and they have carried out the law like a mountain. On the way to the strong, they dare not refuse to obey. Those who want to break through the pass are the city masters who have to obey the orders. They have never seen a strong man who has broken through the pass and chased down the inspector.


    For a moment, the residents and soldiers in the whole Guancheng were all in a daze, looking at the unbelievable scene in the air.


    "Han Ning, green demon king, you don''t stop him, do you really want to rebel?"


    The wind and cloud ran away without fighting, but Luo Tian ran after him with great speed. He caught up with him in an instant. He was shocked. He cried out in a loud voice. He completely gave up his dignity and asked for help regardless of his face.


    He was chased and killed in front of the whole city, which made him very angry. Even if he could escape, he could not stay in the strong battlefield.


    However, there is no way to escape. It''s important for him to escape. He''s just a supercilious officer. His strength is not very strong. He''s just a late spiritual saint. He''s not much better than that gray. Besides, gray has two treasures, a snake sword and a bag of heaven and earth. He can''t clean up Luotian. He''s killed by Luotian three times and five by two. So he has the courage to fight the first World War period.


    Han Ning is the master of the fourth pass. At the moment, the man''s face is not good-looking, and he hesitates. In full view of the public, the patrolman asks for help, but he can''t ignore it. Otherwise, he can''t bear to carry it out. Although, he hopes Luotian will kill this patrolman in his heart.


    However, the green demon king didn''t hear the general situation at all. He was playing with bingao. Both of them turned themselves into a giant green bull and a yellow dragon with dozens of feet long. The dark clouds rolled and the energy breath was great. He seemed to have made a real fire. He was "busy" and did not care about the storm. However, he was extremely shocked by Luotian''s means A little guy in Nian Chuang has grown up to this point.


    "Sir, you have to kill the deputy leader of the city first, and then you have to chase down the patrolman stationed in the city. It''s too much. I have to ask for some advice."


    at this moment, the Lord of Hanning pass city has a golden glove in his hand, which is instantly put on his hand, and the whole person''s body suddenly rises. It''s extremely terrifying. After all, he is a strong spiritual saint and can stay here as a saint The Lord of Guancheng, naturally, has some means. He steps in the void and hits Luotian.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian Leng hum, after seeing this man''s look, Luo Tian guessed a general idea. However, if he wanted to act, Luo Tian would naturally accompany him to perform the trick and smash it with one blow.


    "Boom -"


    when the two collided, Han Ning only felt that he had hit a planet. That terrible force made his Golden Gloves burst, his body fell upside down, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, Luotian''s speed did not stop, and he immediately chased after the patrolman.


    "You --"


    the Fengyun patrol made his heart angry. He could feel that this Han Ning didn''t give his full strength at all. This old guy had many means, but he was beaten back by Luo Tian. This is not very realistic, but now he can''t say anything and has to run away.


    "What a terrible young man, even if he uses all his strength, he can''t stop him. Just now he seems to have no use for half of his strength."


    looking at Luo Tian''s back, Han Ning looks very dignified. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, and even had many big moves, he finally knew that even if he used all his strength, he could not stop him A young man, far from it.


    "God''s palm, step on the void!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, does not want to delay time, the two big killing moves are used at the same time, the emperor of heaven appears, the huge palm of the hand to this person, and at the same time uses the three forms of void step empty.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two major killing moves have directly shocked the stormy patrol envoy out of the void. His body is dilapidated, his hair is dishevelled, his mouth and nose are bleeding, his blood is collapsing and his bones are exposed.


    Now Luotian is promoted to the later stage of the Holy Spirit, and the order of heaven and earth is generated in his body. Even if he is a strong person in the early stage of the Holy Spirit, he is confident that he can suppress him. What''s more, he is just a patrolman who has just been promoted to the middle stage of Holy Spirit.


    Luo Tian could have shot him to death with one hand, but he wanted to give him fear and despair. Lin Xi was forced to go to heaven and earth. It''s all the good things that these patrolling envoys did. It can be said that Lin Xi was suffering for himself, which made Luo Tian feel uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "You are cruel, boy. Do you know who I am? Even in the 33rd world, there is a place for me. If you dare to kill me, the wind family behind you will definitely kill you. All the relatives related to you will be killed completely, and no chicken or dog will be left behind. "


    this stormy patrol officer clenches his teeth and looks a bit ferocious.


    The wind family is the backstage of the strong battlefield in the 33rd world. It can be said that the strong battlefield is arranged by the wind family. In the 33rd world, it is also a family with huge power.He is a nephew of a housekeeper. Three years ago, he was just sent to the lower bound. He usually acts domineering and gains a lot of benefits. He has never met anyone who dares to challenge him. First, he has good strength. Second, he is detached. Now he meets Luotian. He loses half his life with one blow. He quickly raises the backstage and threatens Luo God.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of asshole wind family I dare to kill. The last thing I''m afraid of is threat. Since I have such a strong intention to kill me, I can''t put my relatives in danger. "


    Luotian looks indifferent. He takes a big step and pats it down. His hands and fingers radiate crystal light and burst out with terrifying energy Breath, like a mountain down.


    "Roar --"


    the Fengyun patrol officer yelled. Knowing that at the last moment, he opened his mouth and spit out a bead and hit Luotian. At the same time, a purple windbreaker appeared on his body. It turned out to be a flying treasure, named ziyunyi. It was made by the wings of a flying ROC flying at a high speed in the 33rd world From the bottom of the golden winged Kun Peng speed is also faster on three points, this is a card of his life.


    "Hum, if you want to escape, there''s no door."


    LUO Tianleng Hun, reaches out his hand, and the void is opened by him, and he directly hits the terrible bead in. Suddenly, there is a terrible explosion, and the energy fluctuates greatly. If Luo Tian does not open the void and separate the space, it is estimated that the fourth pass city will suffer great losses.


    When TianDun started, Luotian took a step and tracked it down. There was a scream from the sky, and a bunch of blood flowered. Luotian had a purple cloud wing on his hand. He went back and came back again, which made people feel shocked.


    "OK, let''s go"


    LUO Tianbao took long Xuan, Bing AO and black gold beast and left the pass city directly.


    "You two, if you can''t stay here in the future, you can come to me. I have a place for you in xiaoyaomen."


    Luotian''s divine sense transmission was only transmitted to Han Ning and Qing devil king''s knowledge sea, which made them a little stunned and warmed up. Luo Tian didn''t seem to be angry with them, but left a way for them.


    "My Lord, do you want to catch up?" The soldiers under his command asked for instructions.


    "Naturally, he killed the inspector and the deputy leader, and we will never die with him."


    Han Ning said coldly. He took a look at the green demon king, and the green demon king understood. The two took the lead in chasing down, and the soldiers and guards behind him also followed.


    but it was just a show. They just caught up with such a terrible person Looking for death, besides, with Luotian''s speed, they can''t catch up with eating dirt in the back. Where can they catch up? So Han Ning and the green demon king took people after him for a while, bravado, and then returned.


    "Repair the city, pacify the people, and give good compensation to those soldiers and guards who died" -


    the city Lord Han Ning Yilian gave several orders.


    "City Lord, don''t you need to report this matter?" Asked the young devil in a low voice.


    "It''s natural to report, but the leader of the patrol envoy, master tie Xian, is taking people to test the heaven devil kingdom. Who are we going to report to?" Han Ning snorted coldly.


    "Yes, then wait and see," the green demon king vaguely knew Han Ning''s meaning.


    "Besides, gray is dead, and the position of the Deputy City Lord can''t be empty. You can replace it first," Han Ning finally said.


    "The Lord of the city The green demon king bowed.


    Han Ning stood with his hands in the void. After the war, some soldiers and guards were busy repairing them. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, "brother qingmo, what''s the significance of guarding the city here? The battlefield of the strong seems to be less mysterious. At best, we are just coolies of a certain force in the 33rd world However, Han Ning was moved by his feelings, and directly called the green devil king as the green devil brother. After all, they have been the principal and deputy leaders of the pass for hundreds of years, and their private relationship is quite good.


    "Maybe one day, we will really go that way, I have stayed here long enough," said the green demon king to Han Ning.


    Han Ning nodded: "maybe, it''s been a hard time for you. Many of the key masters in the strong battlefield have disintegrated. It''s not like before. What we''ve done seems to be going too far. In their eyes, we''re just nobody. Do you really think they''ll take us to the 33rd world?"


    Han Ning''s heart is a little dry.


    The green demon king gently shook his head: "for this point, I have never had extravagant expectations, just look at their attitude towards us."


    "Alas --"


    finally, Han Ning sighed gently.


    The fourth pass city continued to repair the city and pacify the relatives of the dead, but the shocking news was spread out.


    Three days later, however, there was a roar at the first pass of the battlefield.


    "Luotian, do you dare to kill my inspector? I will tear you to pieces


    Master tie Xian came out of the heaven devil kingdom with his hair in his hair and looked like a crazy man. It is said that he had a fight with people in the heaven devil Kingdom and was injured. He brought in hundreds of strong people who broke into the end of the strong man pass, but only a dozen came out. All the others fell down, causing a great shock in the whole battlefield of the strong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Master tie Xian, who went to heaven devil kingdom for training, finally returned to the battlefield of the strong, but the result was quite surprising.


    We should know that master tiexian is a strong spirit Master, or the peak of the early stage of the spirit worship. One foot will step into the middle stage of the spirit worship. All the strong people he leads are people who have broken through to the end. One by one, their strength is terrible, they are rebellious, and they have many means. Each of them is an elite trained from the bones of many powerful people.


    However, I didn''t expect that the loss in the heaven devil kingdom was so heavy. It was not so simple as experience. It was simply a big escape from life and death. No wonder the people in the strong battlefield were shocked.


    "Is it so terrible? Even master tiexian was injured and lost so many people at once, "some people expressed shock.


    I''m not sure. In addition to their clients, no one can know the specific situation. During this period of time, it''s better to keep a low profile. Don''t provoke these people to avoid suffering from the disaster of pond fish.


    "The order to kill Luo Tian, Zhongyuan Zhenren, long Mang and anyone around him will be rewarded with a middle-level spirit treasure, and the information provider will be rewarded with a lower level spiritual treasure once the news is true."


    then, an eye-catching reward order was issued from the first pass City, which quickly spread throughout the battlefield of the strong.


    "What? Did the Zhongyuan immortal and the Dragon Python betray the strong battlefield? They''re with shenti Luotian? What the hell is going on here? Is it because so many people have fallen through this training? It has something to do with them


    For a while, the battlefield of the strong was boiling, breaking the peace, and everyone was talking about it. They were very excited about the reward. The treasure moved the hearts of the people. Many strong men went out to look for the whereabouts of Luo Tian and others in the hope of getting spiritual treasure.


    "Shenti Luotian''s body is equipped with artifact, which is called the magic umbrella. Whoever grabs it will have it!"


    Another piece of news came out from the battlefield of the strong, which immediately aroused people''s madness.


    Artifact, the legendary existence, I don''t know how much higher than Lingbao. If any strong one gets it, it will be enough to sweep the battlefield of the strong, which stimulates the enthusiasm of looking for Luotian.


    There are many powerful people who can''t come out of the world, and even the Lord of the pass city. The patrolman made Qi Qi move and searched wantonly with the fourth pass city as the core.


    "The battlefield of the strong is just the backyard of a small force in the 33rd world. It is used to cultivate the existence of guards. No one cares about life or death.


    As a strong man, when he stands in the world and looks down on all sides, how can he be the running dog of others? The wind family of the 33rd world can''t grasp the future trend. They are already in a dilemma. In the 33rd world, they are not even farts. "


    just as all the people started to look for Luotian''s whereabouts, a shocking news came out I''m scared.


    "Is this - is it true? We''ve been making wedding dresses for others? " A strong doubt, a stone hit a thousand layers of waves.


    "There are so many powerful forces in the world. Just look at the experience of demons. You can see how strong those people are that they can''t even protect their own people. It can be seen that Fengjia in the 33rd world is just like this."


    then another news came out.


    The person who sent out these news, of course, was Luo Tian''s, who began to fight back. He could not let the situation develop in a disadvantageous direction. In that case, he might not be able to get out of the strong battlefield.


    "Roar, you son of a bitch, how can you blaspheme the thirty-three world? If you have the ability, you can come out to fight and take your head."


    Master tie Xian was angry and gave out the strongest voice. He didn''t know why the wind family in the battlefield of the strong one was exposed. However, he heard that the Fengyun patrol envoy of the fourth pass city was killed by Luotian, and immediately understood that he must have leaked the news.


    "You can''t represent the thirty-three worlds. The battlefield of the strong is opened for the strong in many star regions. Stepping on many skeletons, everyone has established an invincible heart of Tao, but they follow them to be others'' running dogs. This is obviously a blow to their Taoist heart."


    Luotian does not appear, but continues to make a voice.


    "Bastard, thirty third world, that is the existence that many strong people long for. The heaven and the earth, the weak and the strong eat. Only by following the strong can we go further. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." master tie Xian was angry and frantically searched for Luotian to eliminate this unstable factor.


    "The strong? A little experience in the heaven devil Kingdom has almost been lost. How dare you say the strong one? 33. The world is vast, and there are many strong ones. The so-called Fengjia can not be ranked at all. You are just using them to strengthen the strength of Fengjia.


    In addition, it is not only you who know the way to the thirty-three world. If you don''t fly, you can get there as well. "


    Luotian convenience continues to respond.


    However, master tie Xian was surprisingly silent. He had left his anger and looked for the source of his voice. He rushed to various places, but he never found Luo Tian and others.


    However, the atmosphere in the whole battlefield of the strong was tense, and many patrolmen took action. In order to find out the hidden danger, the battlefield of the strong had never been confronted with such a situation for thousands of years. The situation was unstable and people''s hearts were in turmoil. Even the strong men who broke into the end were confused.The news of Luotian''s killing the deputy chief of the pass, gray, and the inspector general, was more and more widely spread.


    The fourth pass city, outside the city, in a remote and remote place, Luotian, Longxuan, bingao and the black gold beast converged with Zhongyuan Zhenren and longmang, stopped at the fourth pass city, and did not go there again.


    Half of the plan has been completed. We killed gray and the patrol officer Fengyun. Next, we are looking for Lin Xi. Now the city is extremely closed. They can''t pass. The wind is tight, so we have to stop first.


    What''s more, Luotian can''t suppress the magic umbrella that he took back. Although it hasn''t been transformed into a artifact, it''s extremely powerful. With the strength of Luotian''s realm now, it''s hard to suppress him. There is a tendency of counterattack, so that Luotian has to separate a divine consciousness to suppress him. Although he has blood to recognize the Lord, the magic power is overwhelming Zhenwu devil Shuai has refined the treasure for thousands of years, which is not easy to accept.


    At the moment, Luo Tian sits on his knees with both hands rowing. His face is very dignified. He keeps suppressing the sky demon umbrella, which is exposed in the air, and the terrible magic power. Even long Xuan and long mang dare not get close to him. Only immortal Zhongyuan can resist that kind of pressure.


    "Boy, still not good?" Zhongyuan Zhenren said solemnly.


    "This sky magic umbrella is really terrible. Although it has blood to recognize the Lord, it has to absorb my divine consciousness all the time. It must be disconnected. Master, help me. I will seal it and use it later."


    Luo Tian said with no patience.


    Although it''s not a real person''s head seal for the time being, it''s not good for him to use the seal for the time being.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then, inspired by the divine consciousness, he suddenly broke the connection between the mind and the mind. Suddenly, his brain hummed, as if he had been extracted in an instant, and his headache was about to crack.


    "Seal!"


    Zhongyuan immortal drank a lot, and his hands moved quickly. He used a taboo technique to seal the demon umbrella that he wanted to rush out. The umbrella was shocked and seemed unwilling to be sealed. However, he finally became honest and became an ordinary black umbrella, which was taken into the ring by Luotian.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief. This magic weapon is too terrible. Even if he admits the LORD with blood, he may be attacked. He has never seen such a terrible treasure. It is worthy of being a artifact and can not be used by ordinary people.


    "What''s going on outside now?"


    Luo Tian has been suppressing the sky magic umbrella these days. Although it takes a lot of effort, he also condenses his divine consciousness and recovers a little. Luo Tian looks up and asks Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Hey, boy, now you don''t have to worry. Master tiexian is mad. Some of the strong men in the battlefield are shaking.


    However, master tie Xian''s move was really cruel, and it almost put you in a situation of death. Almost all the strong men went out to look for you, rewarded middle and lower level Lingbao as rewards, and even disclosed the news of your possession of artifact. The situation is still not good, "


    Zhenren Zhongyuan said with a solemn look, all of them have been His purpose of spreading information on behalf of Luotian was to disturb the battlefield of the strong.


    "It''s not very safe here. Many strong people are like flies without a head. A few of them almost found here, but Zhongyuan Zhenqian sent them away."


    long Xuan said, looking at Luo tianrousheng.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and said with some apology: "because of my business, we have been implicated in everyone."


    "brother Luo, don''t say so. We are brothers who share life and death together. If we say these things are out of the ordinary, it''s ok for the strong to stay in the battlefield," longmang said boldly.


    "Yes, we live and die together, regardless of what strong battlefield he is, directly kill out," bingao also cried out.


    "There is also this god beast. Where it passes by, all the powers tremble. One day, this god beast will come to the world," said the black gold beast in the form of a human, like a black iron tower. However, it was ignored by the public.


    "Whatever you want to do, I will accompany you!"


    Long Xuan is affectionate and looks at Luo Tian in a soft voice. He hears that Luotian has a big head. He has many women. How can he not know the change of Longxuan''s mood? This woman begins to be interested in himself.


    "Boy, do you really want to play a big one?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "now I have offended those people on the battlefield of the strong. Even if I stop now, they will not let me go. Since I have issued the order to kill them, I have to use color. I want to kill them until they are cold and automatically cancel the order."


    although Luotian looks impatient, his eyes are cold and cold. He dares to launch a killing order against himself. If he doesn''t return it, he will not With color, then he is not Luotian. Is he really a clay kneaded one?


    "Well, you boy, you really have my appetite. However, first of all, I will get half of the spoils I get."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren first looked compassionate, and then showed a greedy expression.


    "As long as the elder is willing to help me, all the booty will be yours. In addition, I will ask you to be the sea god needle of my xiaoyaomen!" Luo Tian smiles."You little bastard, you really have a good idea. Is this the same as tying the old man to your free door?" Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and exclaimed.


    "Master, you have already offended these people on the battlefield of the strong. Don''t forget that among the people wanted by master tiexian, there are you and me. It''s not a good thing to follow brother Luo," longmang said with a smile at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "What? Have you found the trace of the God body Luotian? Where is it? "


    On this day, the fourth pass city, suddenly came a news, exciting people, eyes hot.


    These days, there are a lot of strong men in the fourth pass city. They all know that Luotian is the patrolman and vice leader who killed here. They haven''t heard of going to other places, so they all want to try their luck here.


    "Hum, shenti Luotian disturbs the battlefield of the strong. It''s a terrible crime. The Lord of this pass has the right to help the patrolman punish this evil!"


    The Lord of the city also went out and stood in the position of righteousness. In fact, he came after the artifact, which was hypocritical.


    Although there are many natural materials, earth treasures and many heavy treasures in the battlefield of the strong, there is not a single artifact. This alone is enough to make people crazy.


    "What? They didn''t really find the hiding place of Luotian, did they? "


    the fourth pass city, the Hanning mansion, and the arrival of the green demon king said with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know, but Luo Tian is extremely terrifying. Ordinary people can''t do it. His subordinates are also very powerful. Even if he is found to be useless, his mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Han Ning said solemnly.


    "Then whether we should rush to help one or two, after all -"


    the green demon king was still worried about luotian, so he killed gray for Luotian, which made him extremely grateful to Luo Tian. In addition, luotian had left a way for them before, and some of them would not be able to say it without any expression.


    "If we don''t make trouble, it is the greatest protection for him. With our strength, we can''t make waves on the battlefield of the strong. In short, we are not easy to stand out at this moment."


    Han Ning pondered for a moment and said.


    "Well, I will mainly guard the stability of Guancheng. We will stay here. In addition, we will send our confidants to check the truth of the situation."


    the green demon king thought for a moment and said.


    "Well," Hanning nodded approvingly, and went straight to the closed door.


    "Is it near here?"


    At this moment, outside the fourth pass, a desolate place with no population, there are many strong men, including patrol envoys, some master of the pass city, and some powerful casual repair, all of whom come to kill Luotian and win the treasure.


    Among these people, there is a powerful patrolman who is in charge of all these things. This is a young man who is wearing purple and is somewhat emaciated. He looks pale and seems to have no sunshine all the year round. He has a very strong strength, and half of his feet have stepped into the realm of spiritual respect.


    "If you go back to the adults, someone will hide here when they see Luo Tian."


    a strong man replies carefully.


    "There is no one here. How can we be here? Is the news wrong?"


    There is an old man, a gray clothes, seems to have lived endless years, at the moment, a dignified look around, sensing all around.


    "Trace back to the source and restore the truth!"


    At the moment, the strong man in purple, a cold hum, a pair of eyes suddenly shot two purple light, like lightning, the light was dazzling, immediately in front of him, appeared several virtual shadows, including long Xuan, Bing AO and others, but did not find Luotian, but this is enough, because we all know that long Xuan and Bing Ao are together with Luotian.


    "Ziyin Shentong, I can''t believe that there are such eyes in the world. It seems that the existence in the legend can return to its original nature and trace back to its origin."


    seeing the magic power of the man in purple, many people were surprised and looked at him with some fear.


    "Roar - ignorant human, don''t look for it. Here we are. Kneel down and declare our allegiance to me. Be a faithful slave of this seat, and you will have eternal life with me."


    when people were surprised, a black object like a small hill suddenly moved, and it turned out to be a huge black gold beast with a very arrogant attitude.


    "A black gold beast that can only devour metal, dare to be so arrogant. When the city Lord accepts him, he will be my mount."


    there is a tall City Lord who looks cold and indifferent.


    "Be careful. The appearance of the beast indicates that the man is nearby. This son is fierce. Don''t be careless," someone warned.


    "It''s a little bit less than I planned to be."


    at this time, Luo Tian''s figure appeared in front of the black gold beast, looking at the top 100 players on the field, but he shook his head and sighed.


    "You -- you''re too big to be ashamed, boy. Come to die automatically, hand over your artifact, and leave you a whole corpse," cried the strong man.


    "Be careful, there is fraud here!"


    All of a sudden, the man in purple, that is, the powerful patrolman, suddenly cried, and then retreated.


    However, it was late, and there was a strong energy roar around them. All of a sudden, they fell into the array. The energy was diffuse, the illusion was reborn, the sky thunder and earth fire, and the blood coffin rose and fell.


    "Roar, damn it, what a cunning boy,"


    suddenly, there was a lot of chaos in the formation, and there were many people shouting. The big array was too terrible, and there were all kinds of killing opportunities. This was a killing opportunity carefully prepared by Luotian. The core array was the bloody coffin array, which was extremely horrible, but it just wasted a lot of spiritual power source and precious materials."Come on, eat while it''s hot."


    outside the big array, on a grill, the meat is delicious. In addition, Luotian, an expert barbecue expert, naturally adds to the icing on the cake. Luotian smiles and cuts a piece of fragrant meat with a silver knife and hands it to long Xuan.


    "Thank you," long Xuan took it with a white jade hand and ate it with reserve.


    Then Luo Tian handed another piece to Zhongyuan Zhenren. The others didn''t need him. He took the initiative to rob them. The black gold beast was the most greedy. After all, he pushed longmang and Bing Ao aside. After all, this guy was too big. Even if he turned into human form, he was two heads higher than normal people.


    On one side of the battle, there was a stream of blood, like hell on earth, while on the other side, there were two extremely disharmonious pictures of smoke floating and aroma overflowing.


    "Boy, the old man found that it''s cruel to be your enemy rather than your friend."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at the blood coffin in the battle, just like the real one. He ground some strong men in the early days of the Holy Spirit into blood fog, which made his scalp numb. This is a killing, but Luotian still talks and laughs about the wind. This is incomparable Behind a young man who seems harmless to human beings and animals, it is a very hot means.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t convict," Luo Tian said lightly, gently biting off a small piece of meat, chewing slowly, looking very calm.


    "No, no, I''m just passing by here and have no intention to deal with you. Luo Tian, master Luo, please let me go --"


    in the killing array, it''s like hell on earth. Once it''s started, it doesn''t die. There are a few strong people who beg for mercy and use various secret methods to deal with the powerful killing array. However, it''s useless. The core array, the blood coffin is floating, the terror is extreme and grinding To destroy our vitality.


    You know, now that Luotian is promoted to the later stage of Lingsheng, his strength is even more terrifying. Moreover, for the blood coffin array which is realized from the mysterious immortal hall, and with the guidance of master Mi Xian, the power of this killing array is increased by five times, and a large number of people die instantly.


    "It''s a pity that the three arrays passed on to me by Emperor Yanhuang and Lingdi still can''t be arranged. Otherwise, even if the strong ones in the early days of lingzun enter into it, they will die and die."


    Luo Tian slowly chews the barbecue, but he sighs that although there is a perfect order in his body now, he can''t reach the realm and is in a state of seeming truth and unreal Once a high-level killing array is set out, it will be more powerful. You know, at the beginning, his physical body entered into the existence like a blood mist.


    "Boy, it''s almost time, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    at this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenzhen said that this news was released by Luo Tian on purpose. To kill these people, the formation has begun to weaken, and it''s not good to wait any longer.


    "


    Luo Tian stood up, clapped his hands, and then turned his palms. The big white bone stick appeared in his hands and walked in directly.


    "Roar, boy, you die!"


    At the moment, the man in purple, after all, is a powerful man in the big array. He has survived the bloody coffin battle, but his state is not so good. His clothes are ragged and his hair is full of blood. He looks very embarrassed. Seeing Luotian''s appearance, he immediately shoots two purple Mansions in his eyes.


    "Bang"


    Luo Tian held up the white bone stick and ran it randomly. The void collapsed when it passed. Using the white bone stick to deal with this person was a great talent. However, Luotian didn''t want to have any accidents. He broke his head directly with one stick, and his body died.


    "Little friend, save my life. When I was on the battlefield of the strong, I was very optimistic about you. I never had any malice towards you."


    this is an old lord of Guancheng. Anyway, Luotian didn''t know him. At this moment, half of his body was broken, but he also resisted in the battle.


    "Those who can come here dare to say that they have no malice towards me?" Luo Tian is indifferent and responds to him with a stick.


    Then there were several powerful Guancheng masters and sanxiu, who were seriously injured. With only one breath, they saw Luotian, who was like a god of death, and tried his best to resist. However, Luotian killed them one by one. They were crisp and neat, and did not take off the mud and rain. There was no need to talk to them about the death.


    "Dead, all dead, more than 100 strong men --"


    looking at the battlefield like the hell of Shura, the blood flowed into a river, everywhere was flesh and blood, and there were a lot of broken weapons and heavy treasures, but many of them could not be used. All these made long Xuan sigh.


    Soon, bingao and Heijin beast collected the spoils of the battlefield. There were dozens of rings and some valuable treasures. These people were not only the Lord of the city, but also the patrolling envoy. They were of great value.


    "Give it to senior Zhongyuan and let him down," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, boy, it''s OK to have this heart. Like my present state, ordinary things can''t be seen at all, so I won''t help you housekeeper," Zhongyuan Zhenren rolled his eyes and hummed.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly. He first rewarded the black gold beast with many broken heavy weapons, which made the goods excited. He swallowed them in one mouthful. Then, he asked long Xuan, long Mang and Bing Ao to choose the things they wanted. They were not polite. They picked up some of their favorite things, and then Luotian took them away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "It''s out, it''s all destroyed. It''s incredible. Is the battlefield of the strong going to change?"


    Long Xuan, the strong battlefield, was stunned and raised his own objection.


    "There is no such elixir in the world, unless it is an elixir. It is said that this kind of elixir can make the strong person in the later period of the Holy Spirit be promoted to the spirit Zun, but it is also a kind of fake spirit Zun."


    the immortal Zhongyuan tells such a secret.


    "False spirit Zun?"


    The people present were stunned.


    "Yes, the false spirit Zun, it seems to have the spirit Zun breath, but there are so few heavenly passages in the body. Some of them only have 200, and some even don''t even have a hundred.


    More importantly, after taking Tiandi Zun, there is no possibility of promotion in the future. From this point, we can see that the Fengjia behind the battlefield of the strong is just to gain combat power, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    BR, of course, some people who are not willing to take part in Jinyuan''s self-esteem dare not take more risks than those who are willing to take it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    After listening to Zhongyuan Zhenren''s words, Luo Tian''s heart is a little heavy, so far he has not found Lin Xi. He will not leave the strong battlefield easily.


    The city lords of each pass city, especially those after the 70th pass, are extremely terrifying. In addition, the powerful patrol envoys, even if he Luotian is confident to crush the strong ones in lingzun''s early days, it is also a bitter battle, and he can only deal with one. What about two or three? Luo Tian only had the chance to escape.


    "Take a step, take a look, you must find Lin Xi!" Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "That Lin Xi must be very good to you," said long Xuan, looking at Luo Tian in a sour tone.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly: "we used to be the enemy of life and death, and we were trapped in qingluan hall for ten years. Later, our relationship improved. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died long ago."


    long Xuan nodded silently to show his understanding. Compared with Lin Xi, who had been masked at that time, he was really far from himself. From the beginning to the end, she has been protected by Luotian, and has not helped him anything Help, also just bring the lonely nameless out of the Huanglong people''s prison, nothing.


    "Boss, is this the place where Lin Xi served as the vice leader? You say, she will still be in this city, come to a light black


    The black gold beast hummed, some smart.


    Luo Tian took a look at the black gold beast and shook his head faintly: "it''s impossible. She was taken away by qingluan hall. She can walk through the void. How could she be here?"


    then he looked at Xiang Long Xuan, Bing AO and Heijin beast and said, "thank you for your company all the way, but the road ahead will be more and more difficult. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. I will open one for you A channel to send you out, "


    " what? Boss, do you want me The black gold beast hummed.


    "Brother Luo, no matter how difficult it is, I will go with you. Even if I die in the war?" Bingao, who is carrying a dragon sword, is full of ambition.


    "I don''t care about them, but you don''t want to drive me away. I haven''t seen what Lin Xi is looking for," long Xuan snorted, and the Dragon Python also said that he would follow.


    See several people''s performance, Luo Tian wry smile: "OK, go on the road together, look for Lin Xi, someone obstructs, kill!"


    "Kill! Kill him The crowd roared.


    In the next few days, Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren, with long Xuan, long Mang and other people, broke through the barrier continuously and acted with high profile. They almost killed a large number of strong men they met. They showed their figures and no longer concealed them. Naturally, they attracted many people''s attention. They killed too many strong men in a row, and even Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren almost died.


    Long Xuan, long Mang and other people are even more dangerous. The bodies of longmang and bingao are almost broken. They are extremely dangerous because they are the powerful masters of the city and the inspector.


    In addition to these people, there are also some old friends who claim to have crossed the road of the strong and are willing to follow. However, They stab the knife behind their back and are killed by Luotian.


    It''s so powerful that the whole battlefield of the strong knows that there is such a group of terrible people who specially kill the Lord of the pass city and the patrol envoy, Luotian, Zhongyuan and so on.


    "It''s terrible. This is something that has never happened in a strong battlefield for hundreds of years. The Lord of the pass city and the patrol envoys have fallen one after another, and countless soldiers and guards of the pass city have died. What does this God want to do? Does he think that he really wants to kill the strong with his own strength?"


    Some were shocked and questioned.


    "I can''t say that. He''s just taking revenge for his old friend. At the same time, he''s looking for Lin Xi, who was the same year. What would you do if he were you?" Understanding was expressed.


    "If it goes on like this, this deity will surely fall here. The battlefield of the strong is not so simple. It''s too terrible. The strong are like clouds. It''s said that a large number of city leaders and patrol envoys are coming to search for Luotian''s whereabouts. No matter how fierce he is," some people are worried.


    "Zhongyuan Zhenren, long Mang, now give you a chance. You will never be in the same company with Luotian. As long as you don''t keep company with Luotian, the patrol envoy can open the door and send you a great fortune!"


    On this day, master tiexian made such a sound to separate Luotian from them.


    "Since you have chosen this road, you will not turn back. As long as you give up the pursuit of us, including Luotian brothers, we promise not to kill one of your soldiers. From then on, the well water will not invade the river, and he only wants to find his woman,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren replied.


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t go to heaven, don''t blame the extinction, "roared the iron immortal.


    "When have you ever done kindness?" The Dragon Python stood out and snorted coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Embarrass my woman, kill my brother, humiliate my friends, think about my treasure, fight."


    Luo Tian''s calm answer, there is no emotional ups and downs, but his faith is extremely firm. The reason why he makes such a big noise is to let Lin Xi know, take the initiative to run, otherwise, let him look for it like this Know when to look."Pooh


    On this day, Zhongyuan Zhenren directly killed an inspector in the later period of the Holy Spirit. He came from the front road and absorbed his divine consciousness. He looked dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" See Zhongyuan real person''s face some not good-looking, Luo Tian light asks a way.


    "The first and second leaders of Guancheng in the last ten passes came together. It is said that all of them are equivalent to the powerful ones of spiritual power. They have taken Tiandi Zun. Only one of them has been promoted to the realm of lingzun by their own strength, which is called the eclosion immortal.


    It is said that this man is extremely terrifying and even more terrifying than master tiexian. Even the inspector is polite to him. He is responsible for the stability of Guan Cheng, who is in charge of the 81st level. He has been closed all the time. Unexpectedly, he also appeared this time. "


    immortal Zhongyuan looks a little ugly.


    "As long as we don''t fall into a tight encirclement, we still have the strength of the first World War, and it''s no big deal that we''ll fight against each other."


    Luo Tian said coldly and his eyes were extremely sharp. Now, both sides have been in a situation of never dying. The battlefield of the strong is more terrible than he imagined.


    "In addition, there is another news, boy, I don''t know if it is of any use to you."


    at this time, Zhongyuan Zhenren thought for a moment and said.


    "The elder said," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, I have found a piece of news from people''s knowledge. It seems that a few years ago, they were going to cross the void and explore a blue planet. The advance personnel sent by them have not been heard. They are suspected of being destroyed. Therefore, a month later, they will send a large number of strong men to jump through the space nodes There, "Zhongyuan Zhenren thought for a moment and said.


    "Blue planet!"


    Luo Tian''s heart was shocked when he heard that. If he expected that, it should be his hometown, the other side of the starry sky. Although monkeys used the method of moving stars to move them to the depths of the universe and set up a powerful killing array, they could only resist the strong ones of the spirit saint. Once the greater existence comes, everything there will be found In front of them, they are vulnerable.


    "Do you know the planet?" Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at Luo Tian''s face and asked in doubt.


    "Know some," Luo Tian nodded and did not want to say more. It was not that he did not believe these people. Luo Tian was afraid that once they were caught and searched for souls, the secret would not be guaranteed.


    "It''s only one month. If you expect it, there must be a jumping node at the bottom of the seventy-one level in the endless void below the road to heaven. The only way to stop them is to break the void and let them lose their jumping coordinates before they arrive."


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning and his heart is heavy. This is the only way he can think of Shore is not good at practice. The so-called high-tech is not an opponent at all. It is estimated that a strong spiritual saint can enslave the whole planet. This kind of thing can never happen.


    "It seems that the wind family of 33rd world has great potential. They even want to expedition to the star region. Boy, we should stop. We can''t go any more. We should return as soon as possible and avoid those people. Otherwise, the old man will tell us about it."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said seriously, with a dignified look.


    "Now it''s too late to return. I believe that the back road has been blocked. We have to move forward, or we can''t get out of the hidden world."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. If he had not said that the 33rd world was going to expedition to the other side of the starry sky, luotian had plans to retreat. But now that he knew the news, he was determined to go on, and at least he would arrive at the strong battlefield of the 71 level , break the node there, prevent the wind family from going to the other side of the starry sky, because there is his hometown, there can be no loss.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that a powerful spirit Master would be afraid sometimes," long Xuan snorted in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about, old man? I''ve lived a whole life again. What have I never seen? I''m afraid? Hum, "said the Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Still that sentence, this is my personal business, I do not force everyone, if -" Luo Tian opened.


    "Come on, you boy, we''ve been tied to a chariot for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. The old man will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman this time," Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned. Luo Tian was speechless and nodded.


    At the moment, the strong are on the battlefield, on the road, the army is gathering, the banners are waving, the strong are like clouds, some powerful scattered repair, the Lord of the pass city and the inspector general are concentrated in one place for the first time.


    Sanxiu''s clothes are different. He stands on his own. He is surrounded by many powerful soldiers and guards. In the middle of the chariot pulled by nine dragons, there is a middle-aged man sitting.


    He was dressed in white, with a feather fan and a silk scarf. He was like a scholar in white. He came out of the dust in the air, giving people a sense of eclosion. It was Guan Cheng who was in the eighty first pass city. There were many strong men around him. Many of them had the breath of respect. Their heads were towering and they looked down at the sky. Behind him were the chief and deputy leaders of the nine great pass cities on the battlefield of the strong.


    On the other side, there are a group of characters in black and red. An old man in black sits in it and rides on a giant crane. The other cranes are all white, but this crane is as black as steel. The man above is the iron immortal from the thirty-three realms.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Brother Yu, can you figure out the whereabouts of this man?"


    Master tie Xian''s face is a little ugly. These days, Luo Tian has killed many of the city''s leaders and patrol envoys. The majesty of the strong battlefield has been seriously challenged, and his anger has been suppressed. However, he has not been able to find this person. Luo Tian seems to be deliberately avoiding them, making him furious. After all, the battlefield of the strong is too large, so it is difficult to find a person.


    "It should be near the 19th pass -"


    the eclipsed immortal who took the jiujiaola drive said faintly, with a dignified look and a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Nowadays, there are many powerful people in the world. He has heard that all of these people are dominating the world, and their life path can not be deduced. Otherwise, they will be eaten back and will not be tolerated by heaven.


    However, not long ago, when he predicted the existence of Luotian, he was almost shocked by the explosion of his divine sense and the loss of his spirit. However, he did not show it and suppressed the doubts in his heart, but his heart was filled with huge waves.


    "As expected, the origin of this God body Luotian is not simple. If you devour this person, seize his Tao fruit, and replace him, then --"


    the eclosion immortal''s mind begins to calculate.


    "Near the 19th pass?"


    Master tiexian was stunned, looking at the eclosion immortal, and wanted to hear his specific explanation.


    "There should be a secret treasure in this man''s body, so we can only speculate about it. However, the people around him can''t hide it. It''s near the 19th pass. Elder brother, this man came here mainly to look for Lin Xi. In this way, we''d better divide two ways. You can take people to look for Lin Xi. How about meeting him? Even if they are defeated by then, Lin Xi will be used as a counterweight. "


    the eclosion immortal said faintly. It seems that there is a kind of elegant eclosion, but the action is very despicable.


    "Defeated? Ha ha, "


    Master tie Xian couldn''t help laughing:" brother Yu has been thinking too much. This little thief is so cunning that I can''t find him all the time. So I asked brother Yu to come out and wipe him out as soon as possible to eliminate the influence. "


    Standing at the height of thirty-three worlds, master tie Xian said casually.


    "So --"


    Yuhua fairy sneered in his heart, thought for a moment or said, "I''m interested in his body, and I want to refine a war slave. I don''t know if the elder brother can give up his love at that time."


    "Oh?" Master tie Xian was stunned and then said with a smile: "brother Yu, you are welcome. Although he is a divine body, he is incomparable in flesh, but he has not achieved great success. Brother Yu wants it. I am naturally happy to give this favor to him, but the items on his body --"


    "all the items on his body belong to you. I hope you can take more care of me and the city Lord after you," Yu Hua Xian said lightly say.


    Moreover, the other masters of the city stood there silently and did not interrupt. Only this immortal could bargain with master tie Xian.


    In other words, only eclosic immortals can get along with master tiexian on an equal footing, and other people can''t do it. Even, the Lord of Guancheng in front of him, let alone the ordinary patrolling envoys, should be cautious and dare not disobey.


    "Well, in this case, let''s make a decision. Although Luo Tian has a artifact on his body, I have already reported it to him. If necessary, it will be handed in.


    In addition, for all the masters of Guancheng this time, I will respond truthfully, and then I will have a great reward. Fengjia is not a top-notch force in the 33rd world, but it is also very powerful. When it comes to the Fengjia, it will lead us to the past. As for whether we can serve the Fengjia, we just want to have a good relationship and get a good result. "


    master tiexian''s eyes twinkle Between, the words are extremely euphemistic, beautiful, but also for a period of time ago, the strong on the road to publicize as what the wind family dog and so on an explanation.


    If, the words out, the presence of some powerful Guancheng Lord, some ease in the eyes, gently nod.


    "It''s just a Luotian, but it''s just a strong spirit saint. It''s mainly because the Zhongyuan immortal is a little tricky." there is a powerful master of Guancheng, who is quite afraid of Zhongyuan immortal.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Can''t so many of us deal with a little Zhongyuan immortal? If you betray the strong in the battlefield, you should be punished


    There was a powerful inspector who disdained Leng hum that they had never met with Luotian, so they did not know much about luotian''s strength. They just treated him according to the ordinary spirit Saint strong.


    "Don''t be careless. This man''s flesh is strong and strong. I think it''s OK to send a few masters of the pass city to find Lin Xi. At present, the main thing is to kill Luotian," said master tie Xian faintly.


    "In this case, let''s act according to the master''s plan," he said casually.


    A group of people disappeared and rushed to the battlefield of nineteen passes.


    "I didn''t expect that your boy''s strength promotion is so terrible. No wonder so many pass city masters and patrol envoys can''t stop you!"


    The 19th pass city, a very hidden place, a king like man, with the emperor''s dragon spirit, eyes open and close, has a kind of dignity, looking at Luo Tian solemnly said, this is no one else, it is Chen ZuLong, also from the other side of the starry sky."It''s just a fluke. If you dare to come here from your 18th pass city, are you not afraid of those patrolling envoys?"


    Luo Tian looked at Chen ZuLong with a smile.


    "Hum, what''s suspicious? Now the whole battlefield of the strong is all in chaos because of you. What do you want to do if you don''t leave as soon as possible and stay here?"


    looking at Luo Tian, Chen ZuLong said that he was pretty good to Luotian when he knew that Luotian was from the other side of the starry sky. Last time, Lin Xi was interrogated by the inspector general, or he moved him With means, he made the spiritual curtain and restored the "truth" of the facts, so that Lin Xi would not have a big difficulty. However, when the incident happened later, it was not his decision.


    "Don''t you want to know what the other side of the sky looks like now? What on earth are your subjects? " Luo Tian looks at Chen ZuLong with a smile.


    "Are you really back on the other side of the starry sky?"


    Chen ZuLong was shocked and looked at Luotian with a very excited look.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "history has changed a lot -"


    Luo Tian then told Chen ZuLong about the things on the other side of the starry sky without reservation. At the same time, he made a spiritual curtain for him to see, and told him about the existence of Kunlun and Penglai.


    "I''ve heard of the Eight Immortals in Penglai. At that time, they were just psychic beings. It''s really not easy to retain future generations. I''ve heard about the monk who helped the eight immortals. But I don''t know how magical powers are. When they left the other side, Buddhism was the first one to withdraw."


    Chen ZuLong looked dignified and told Luotian about the past, There was a lot of emotion.


    "What happened on the other side of the starry sky is not a catastrophe. I, the emperor, and you are three disasters. Obviously, the disaster of the emperor was the earliest. As for the dark age after I left, as you said, it came from an asshole named the God of the gods of heaven. In recent years, I have also checked many of them. The God of heaven is really related to the heaven devil Kingdom, or even one of them "A magic commander," Chen continued.


    "One of them, why don''t you say the devil?" Luo Tian asked.


    "The devil? That''s impossible. It''s said that the devil is like a spirit emperor. Those people in the strong battlefield went to the heaven devil kingdom for training this time, but they didn''t expect that they still suffered heavy damage in it. "


    Chen ZuLong shook his head.


    "That''s very normal. Not only are these people in the strong battlefield, but also the dragon clan. There are many demons in the heaven devil Kingdom, many magic soldiers and many magic generals. The first magic commander is even more powerful," Luo Tian simply told him about the situation of the heaven devil kingdom.


    "So it is --" Chen ZuLong nodded.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you: Thirty three world wind family will go to the other side of the starry sky in a month. Last time, it was their forerunner, but I broke the road to heaven and was eliminated."


    Luo Tian told Chen ZuLong this amazing news.


    "What? "Bastard," Chen ZuLong was surprised to hear that the other side of the starry sky was also his hometown, and he could never watch this happen.


    "That''s why I haven''t quit. Of course, looking for Lin Xi is another main reason," Luo Tiandao said.


    "Well, I have to know about this. Now, the patrol envoy is calling for the chief and deputy leaders of the city to encircle you. During this time, you should be careful. I will do my best to Zhou Xuan. However, Lin Xi has not been found, and has been taken away by qingluan hall. So far, there is no news of her."


    "also, the strong battlefield, those pass leaders and patrol envoys are solid It''s amazing. You can''t predict your position. You should be careful. I also need to be prepared. "


    finally, Chen ZuLong said, Luo Tian nodded and said goodbye.


    "It''s time --"


    as soon as Luo Tian left, Chen ZuLong looked dignified. He reached out and took out the jade box, which was made of ancient jade. It''s very precious. You can imagine how precious the contents are.


    When the jade box is opened, the nine dragon Qi rushes out. It is a pill the size of a dragon''s eye. There are nine dragons swimming on it. It''s extremely magical and emits terrible energy fluctuations.


    This pill has always been treasured by him. He didn''t take it easily, but now it''s time. Chen ZuLong swallowed the pill with a single mouthful. His whole body was wrapped by a strong energy. His body crackled and his breath rose gradually --


    "it seems that I should go out for a walk too --"


    in front of the road, an old man whispered to himself, His eyes are grey and old, and his whole body is full of medicine. He looks ugly, just like a field herb farmer, but he has a different temperament. He is the emperor! On the battlefield of the strong, things about luotian naturally spread to his ears and worried about him. He didn''t expect that things would become more and more serious. Even those who were in charge of the city before and after 70 years were shocked. It can be said that the emperor could not sit still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    In the battlefield of the strong, countless strong men moved with their nests and vowed to kill Luotian. That eclipsed immortal was very important. He was proficient in calculation, like a powerful torrent, and drove toward the 19th pass city.


    The 19th pass city, belongs to a chaotic Guan City, mixed with good and bad people, there is no city master, here the strong are respected and unrestrained.


    "Zhongyuan, you are so rebellious that you dare to be in the same boat with that Luotian. Are you still stubborn now?"


    Zhongyuan, longmang, Longxuan, bingao and black gold beast were surrounded by the iron immortal master. There were many strong people around. One by one, the breath was very strong. The cold eyes were shining and the breath was startling. The master tiexian rode on the iron crane and was located in the center. Looking at the old man with dark gold gourd, he cried out.


    The old man, of course, is Zhongyuan. At the moment, his face is dignified, while long Xuan and long mang are drawing their swords and crossbows to fight for life and death.


    "I can''t imagine that you are all here, tiexian. You never understand what I did in Zhongyuan. Everyone has his own ambition. If you want to fight, you can fight," Zhenren Zhongyuan said directly.


    "Bastard, I''m sorry you''re a talented person, but I''m so stubborn that I want to die." master tie Xian roared angrily.


    "I''ve been immortal for a long time. I''m still pretending. Don''t you feel sick?" A sword appeared in long Xuan''s hand, looking at the iron immortal''s cold drink.


    "Hum, the ignorant little dragon clan, damn it."


    Master tie Xian''s gaze runs through time and space, and shoots at long Xuan, destroying the heaven and the earth. The strength of a real spiritual power is unimaginable. With this vision, long Xuan can''t be stopped, which is much more terrifying than the last one of the spirit saints.


    "Tiexian, your opponent is me. Don''t you feel ashamed to fight with a little girl?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren laughs and points to the past, which breaks his eyes. At the same time, with a wave of his big sleeve, long Xuan, long Mang and others are put into the sleeve robe.


    The opponents are too strong. The weakest ones are the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Many of them are at the early stage of the Holy Spirit. There are patrol envoys and the Lord of the city. However, except for the master tiexian, they are basically characters who have taken heaven and earth Zun. They belong to the false spirit Zun. They have very few heavenly channels in their bodies, but they are also much stronger than ordinary spiritual saints in the later period.


    "Master, let me wait. You come to rob the array."


    several false spirit dignitaries came out together. Their breath was incomparably strong. There were patrol envoys and the Lord of Guancheng. Facing the existence of such terror as Zhongyuan, they did not dare to fight alone and prepare to fight in groups.


    "All right, be careful."


    Master tie Xian, relying on his identity, didn''t take any action. He just said casually that he didn''t find the existence of Luotian, which made him confused.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no mechanism here. This person should not have time to set up a big array. If you catch them, Luotian will come to him."


    someone secretly passed on the knowledge to master tie Xian, who was the hidden eclipsed immortal. He came for Luotian, but Luotian didn''t come out. He didn''t show up and took many masters of Guancheng to hide in the dark and wait opportunity.


    "It''s ridiculous that a few false spirit zuns dare to flaunt their strength in front of me even if they don''t have a future."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren shouts coldly. They clap five palms in a row, which is like the beginning of chaos, the crying of ghosts and the howling of wolves. The gate of Zhongyuan is open, and the ghosts are born, which is extremely terrible.


    "Looking for death!"


    The five false deities were furious. They were angry that others said that they were false ones. Their spirit spirit breath broke out. They were so powerful that they attacked Zhongyuan immortal one after another.


    The whole 19th level city vibrated, the earth began to split, the city was destroyed, this area became a barren land, the atmosphere of energy was rampant, the battle of the powerful spirit was incomparable.


    "Even if we destroy and rebuild the nineteen pass city, we will kill you, Zhongyuan. This time you will be a real ghost."


    Master tie Xian hums coldly.


    "Let''s have more people, but these are not enough."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was so fierce that he broke a long gun with one blow and blew the other party away. At once, the man vomited blood and retreated, and one arm turned into blood mist.


    "Ah, how can my realm fall down again?"


    The man screamed in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He fell directly from the realm of the false spirit to the later state of the Holy Spirit, which made him unable to accept and screamed madly.


    "This is the result of taking Tiandi Zun. Fake is fake, and can never be true."


    the ghost door of Zhongyuan Zhenren is open, just like a mysterious hell. The ghost spirit is dense, and the corpse is suspended on it. Although he is a real spiritual master, he is only in the early stage of the spirit worship. Although these fake spirit statues are fake, they are really powerful It has been a bit difficult for a man to fight against five alone, so he must make a quick decision.


    "Take advantage of heaven and earth, star and moon strike!"


    There is a powerful spirit roaring, pointing to the sky and the earth, walking in the void, with a strong wind, which makes people feel that the sun and the moon are reversed, the heaven and earth are reversed, and the stars and the moon are disillusioned. It is like an arrow of a star river, and kills the Zhongyuan immortal.Each strong player has his own card. This man''s card is quite terrible. He uses the gap between other powerful spirit worshippers and Zhongyuan Zhenren to launch his most terrifying blow.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren drank a lot. He took out his palm and fingers to block out the sky and the sun. He directly hit the arrow of stars and moons. With a sound, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the terrible arrow was suddenly broken and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    "What a powerful blow --"


    the big hand in Zhongyuan Zhenren''s sleeve robe was played slightly. He was tough and fierce with bare hands, which showed the horror of his strength.


    "If it''s just this shot, it doesn''t deserve to be called the arrow of the moon and stars."


    the man''s face is a little pale, but he insists on killing Zhongyuan, reuniting the energy, and the arrow of stars and moon will become again, just like hanging a star river, shooting at Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "You can''t do anything about it?"


    For the first time, Zhongyuan real man''s eyes suddenly appeared. He yelled, no longer grasping the camera. He slapped him with a slap and kicked at a strong one at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    "Bing --"


    the star moon arrow was smashed by Zhongyuan Zhenren again. His divine sense was damaged, he staggered back and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of resentment. There were too few heavenly channels in his body, and the power of heaven and earth was limited, which could not be compared with the sea like energy of immortal Zhongyuan.


    The other foot of Zhongyuan Zhenren kicked a man directly into his waist. With a click, his body almost didn''t break into two pieces and flew three thousand feet across the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Another powerful spirit Master holds a Tiandao, which is extremely dazzling. It has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, and cleaves to Zhongyuan immortal.


    "Boom -"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren''s gourd flies up, blocking the terrible blow. At the same time, the gourd mouth automatically falls off, and a flame spurts out, instantly surrounding the person.


    "Sanwei is really hot? Oh, no


    The strong man screamed in horror. The most frightening thing for Zhongyuan Zhenren is his gourd. Sanwei zhenhuo is extremely terrifying. The water can''t be extinguished, and it has a powerful burning effect on the divine consciousness and the body. If you fall into hell, you can''t escape the divine consciousness.


    The man''s voice was creepy. He had become a fireman all over his body. He was trying his best to resist it with secret methods. The soaring energy was everywhere. He wanted to block the terrible flame, but it was useless.


    Sanwei zhenhuo is the most terrible flame in the world. It is refined from the essence and spirit, and it burns from the inside. Only the real water of heaven and earth and the jade dew of heaven and earth can be extinguished, and the water of the four seas is not at all.


    "Immortal Zhongyuan, if you had known your dependence, could I have no way to deal with it?"


    At the moment, the iron immortal sitting on the iron crane, hummed coldly, bent his finger, and suddenly a drop of jade dew appeared on his hand, instantly wrapped the man and put out the fire.


    "Heaven and earth, jade dew, I can''t believe that you have this kind of thing on your hand."


    seeing master tie Xian''s hand, he instantly put out the fire on that man. Immortal Zhongyuan was shocked.


    The jade dew of heaven and earth is hard to find. It is a kind of liquid that can be born only when the heaven and earth work and the five elements are complete. This liquid is the heaven and earth jade dew. It can not only extinguish the three flavors of true fire, but also has great help to those who practice the five elements skill. It is the heaven and earth wave medicine.


    Not to mention here, even in the 33rd world, it is a kind of extremely precious thing. This iron immortal can get these things, which shows that he is extraordinary, but he is extremely distressed. Knowing this drop is extremely precious, but he can only bear the pain to use it in order to stabilize the army''s morale.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    The fake power worshiper was as black as charcoal at the moment. Although he saved his life, his realm also declined. He was equivalent to a waste man. At the moment, the respectful chongtiexian was grateful.


    "Step down," said master tie Xian coldly without looking at him.


    "Kill!"


    Once again, the space collapsed, and three inspectors and one Lord of the city rushed up again.


    "It''s not good to go on like this, I don''t know where Luotian is."


    among the strong army, Han Ning, the green demon king and a man named Jun Wuwei are all here. At the moment, all three look worried. Han Ning and Qing demon Wang need not say that their determination has been reversed, but they are just waiting for the opportunity.


    The king Wuwei is an old man. The Lord of the fifth pass city takes good care of Lin Xi. He knows that Luotian has come to seek Lin Xi. He has a good feeling for Luotian. At this moment, he is very anxious to see Zhongyuan Zhenren fighting alone.


    "Master, I''m asking for World War I!"


    Jun Wuwei pondered for a while and asked for instructions.


    "You? All right, "said master tie Xian casually with a glance at Jun Wuwei.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After that, he stepped into the battlefield with one foot and directly launched his own domain. No desire, no demand, no heaven and no earth, just like nothingness. This is the way of inaction of the king.


    "You can''t do anything. In this strong battlefield, you are one of my favorite people. You have no desire and no demand. You are expected to have a long life. However, you come to this man to fight with me."In the realm of Jun Wuwei, Zhongyuan Zhenren''s look changed slightly, and he said coldly that Jun Wuwei gave him a strange and powerful feeling. It was clearly the peak cultivation of Lingsheng in his later period. However, that kind of breath made him like an expert in the same realm and was not careless.


    "No, I can''t talk to you. I can''t even communicate with you. The patrol envoy and the Lord of the pass city are very powerful. There are many talented people. I''m worried that the transmission will be cut off. Brother Zhongyuan, leave quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    The God consciousness of the king''s inaction, if not, is intermittent, extremely dry, advice Zhongyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Brother Wuwei, thank you for your advice, but this war is inevitable. If you really want to, please quit and don''t participate in this matter."


    Zhenzhen Zhongyuan didn''t expect Jun Wuwei to advise himself. Although the moves were fierce, there was no killing opportunity. He was grateful for the obscure voice.


    "Brother Zhongyuan, don''t be stubborn. The strength of the other party exceeds your imagination. I''ll help you, otherwise it''s too late to be ashamed," Jun Wuwei urged.


    "With good intentions, we can''t avoid this war, but we can''t avoid the next one. Today''s war must have a result," Zhongyuan Zhenren was determined and unmoved.


    "Bang!"


    The domain of Jun Wuwei suddenly broke down. His figure rushed out directly. His clothes were a little messy. In fact, he broke it with his own energy.


    "Zhongyuan Zhenren is really extraordinary. I admire it!"


    Jun Wuwei looked a little embarrassed. He retreated and then sat up with his knees crossed.


    "Go up, kill him."


    Master tie Xian looked at Jun Wuwei with a pair of eyes, and his eyes flickered slightly. Then he looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren and cried out.


    "Today, old man, I''m going to fight against all sides. Even if I die, I''ll pull up a few people on my back."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren is full of vigor and fighting spirit. He looks extremely cold. He blows a fake immortal''s head with one fist, and thousands of peach blossoms are blooming. He stands in the void and drinks suddenly.


    "I want to see what other means you have. If you have the ability, you can use all your strength."


    Master tie Xian looks at Zhongyuan immortal and hums with a smile. In this battlefield of the strong, the powerful can fight, but their strength is limited. Once they are perceived by the above, they will fly and lead them. Therefore, immortal Zhongyuan has never dared to use the order of heaven and earth For fear of being perceived.


    "Really forced the old man, pulling you to fly together," Zhongyuan Zhenren gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''m from there. I''m afraid you won''t make it." Master tie Xian sneered.


    "Deceive me, old man, ignorant? Even if you are from there, but after you fly up, you have to reunite your body and solidify your divine consciousness. You are in a dilemma of life and death," Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a smile.


    "You don''t have this chance."


    with a cold hum, a strong Guan master came out. He was dressed in black, with black hair flying, and his breath was chilly. If you stand there at will, you will feel like a king in the world.


    "I can''t believe that Han Tianjun is finally going to fight. This man is extremely abnormal. He once crossed the level to challenge him. He killed the strong one who had not taken Tiandi Zun a hundred years ago. In addition to the emergence of immortals, he is the only strong man who has not taken Tiandi Zun."


    seeing this man, many Guan Cheng masters are talking in a low voice, while Han Ning, the green demon king and the king Wuwei who meditate with their eyes closed Open up, look dignified incomparable, this person mysterious unusual, extremely low-key, not moved by any fame and wealth, easy to be forgotten existence, now stand up, let people think of his terrible.


    "Brother Tianjun, don''t be careless."


    for the first time, master tie Xian treated this cold emperor with great respect and kindly reminded him.


    "I have my own discretion!"


    Even in the face of the iron immortal master, Han Tianjun is extremely proud. He has no respect and doesn''t look at him.


    "This cold emperor --"


    Master tie Xian looks the same, but he is not happy in his heart. He gives a heavy cold hum. When he solves this problem, he is ready to start rectifying the road of the strong.


    "Immortal Zhongyuan, I respect you as a master. I have only ten moves. If you can take it, I will turn my head and leave."


    Han Tianjun is so conceited that he rushes into the battlefield and stands in the void. He even forces away several false spirits. Facing Zhongyuan immortal, he says lightly that he wants to fight alone with him.


    "Hey, Han Tianjun, a real gentleman. The old man admires you. Come on, why don''t you take ten moves?"


    since the war, Zhongyuan immortal has consumed a lot of energy in resting, but his fighting spirit is high, and he grinned.


    "Han Tianjun, you are too conceited. This man will surely die. You don''t want to be a hero here. I order you to kill him!"


    A man in black and red, with a slender figure and a black mole on his face, snapped, this man is the deputy leader of the patrol envoy, and he has just stepped into the early stage of lingzun. He is the biggest one except master tiexian. He is not used to the style of Han Tianjun and scolds him. His name is Guan Liao, and his accomplishments are extremely terrible.


    "I''m on the invincible road. No one can command me. You are something!"


    Cold day Jun fiercely turns around, looks to this Guan Liao, the cold voice drinks a way.


    "Presumptuous! You -- "


    Guan Liao didn''t think that Han Tianjun didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Guan Liao, back down,"


    Master tie Xian''s eyes twinkled, and he scolded Guan Liao in a cold voice. Guan Liao snorted coldly, but his words were just a pair of eyes, which were all murderous.


    "Hey, Han Tianjun, you are a gentleman. This strong man''s battlefield is not suitable for you. That boy has already had a killing heart for you. Why don''t we join hands to kill them Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and said aloud.However, Han Tianjun gently shook his head: "different position, can''t be with you, take the move."


    Han Tianjun hands, a palm suddenly becomes crystal clear, stretching and shrinking, the void collapses everywhere, and presses down to Zhongyuan immortal. It looks very casual, but it is powerful and boundless. Even master tiexian changes color slightly and emerges in the dark The fairy let out a light sound.


    This Han Tianjun is the master of the 80th level, but he is very low-key and has been closed all the time. They have never had any contact with each other, but they have never thought that this man''s strength is so powerful that he can mobilize the great power of heaven and earth, which is much stronger than those false ones.


    "Good to come."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified. Experts will know if there is such a frightful king as soon as he makes a move. Zhongyuan Zhenren has to be cautious. He also claps his hands, howls with anger, cries and howls like a ghost hand from hell.


    "Roar --"


    the two collided, and the earth was shattered. Many of the strong people on the scene fled one after another. Zhongyuan Zhenren retreated a dozen Zhang in the void, and Han Tianjun also stepped back more than ten Zhangs. The two people were even, but long Xuan and Bing Ao in Zhongyuan Zhenren''s sleeve robe were a little unbearable, and their Qi and blood were rolling and almost hurt.


    "What a powerful boy, even when he has just reached Yang, this method of mobilizing the great power of heaven and earth is really terrible."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified, and his hand trembles slightly.


    "You are half a level higher than me, but you can''t use all your strength. We are equal in strength. Next, there are nine moves to prepare for it."


    Han Tianjun said quietly. He pinched the seal with his left hand, and made a decision with his right hand. The sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and thunder moved. Like a God walking in the world, he attacked Zhongyuan immortal.


    "The old man will fight with you today."


    the dark gold gourd behind Zhongyuan Zhenren flew out and hung on his head. He opened a door in front of him. It was pitch black and wanted to swallow everything. At the same time, the sound of clattering came out, and several black ice ropes flew out, as if to arrest the cold emperor into hell.


    The two men had a terrible battle in the void. The momentum was amazing and the sky was broken.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that this Zhongyuan immortal belongs to the way of testifying by corpse. It seems to be true. This person''s previous life doesn''t know who he was. He should be a terrible person."


    the strong people present, the iron immortal master and the eclosion immortal look dignified.


    "Is Zhongyuan immortal really desperate to fight this man? In that case, even if you win miserably, you will not be able to escape the fierce pursuit of these people. According to the truth, you should not be so stupid. "


    Han Ning, Jun Wuwei, the green Demon King three people frown slightly and talk to themselves. If this goes on, Zhongyuan immortal will surely die.


    The battlefield is moving. Zhongyuan Zhenren and Han Tianjun are crazy. They have their own and each other''s flesh and blood. They have their own and each other. We have to say that this cold emperor is extremely powerful. Zhongyuan Zhenren is a powerful spirit. Even if they can''t exert their full strength, they are extremely terrible. However, Han Tianjun can be matched with him, which shows his horror.


    "Boom -"


    Han Tianjun and Zhongyuan Zhenren fought for the last blow, and they opened with one minute. Their clothes and gowns were broken and their hair was disordered. The shoulder of Zhongyuan Zhenren was smashed by Han Tianjun, and a big hole was punctured in front of his chest by Zhongyuan Zhenren. They repaired quickly.


    "Ten moves have passed. I can''t kill you. You win."


    Han Tianjun didn''t make any more moves. He said faintly, and then he left here directly.


    "Arrogant --"


    looking at the direction of Han Tianjun''s departure, Guan Liao could not help humming. Then he looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren and stepped out to kill Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "Make a quick decision, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    Master tie Xian''s cold hum, suddenly, in the void, several people appeared again, all of them were strong in the Megatron side, and they wanted to kill Zhenren Zhongyuan.


    "Gold, gold, iron and horse, Guan Shanyue --"


    Guan Liao is indeed the second most powerful patrol envoy. He is decisive in his means and is really not weaker than that cold emperor. Once he makes a move, he will kill the whole sky. Under the light of the moon, the golden goblet, iron horse, and battle field will be ordered in autumn, which is extremely terrifying. The killing opportunity is like a knife, flying all over the sky and rushing to Zhongyuan immortal.


    "Roar --"


    other false spirit zuns also took action, and the means were also amazing.


    "Roar --"


    Zhongyuan immortal roared and released his own domain. It was like a dungeon, with countless Yin soldiers, and iron armour and battle clothes, just like the reality. He waved a spear to meet him.


    "Boom -"


    there was a great collision, just like Mars hitting the earth.


    "Cough, cough --"


    when the golden age and iron horse disappeared, the Yin soldiers also disappeared. Zhongyuan Zhenren retrogressed, his body was bleeding, but his face was more gloomy and cold, while Guan Liao''s mouth was bleeding and his face was more pale, but a pair of eyes broke out the most terrifying force.


    In addition, one of them was blasted, the other half of his body was blown apart, and three others retreated and spat out blood. Zhongyuan Zhenren used his own strength to fight against several powerful ones. It can be said that their strength is quite amazing."Boy, if you don''t come out, the old man will really hang up."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren turns around and walks and yells.


    "Ai --"


    a sigh came from the distant sky. It was Luotian who knew the existence of the eclipsed immortal all the time. This man led a large number of people to hide in the void, and they were not close to each other. The temporary array was useless.


    In addition, in addition to these, Luotian also prepared some backhand, which is now regarded as a success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "Boy, did you finally show up?"


    Seeing the end of the sky, Luotian came step by step, and master tie Xian''s eyes narrowed. It was this man who made the battlefield of the strong restless and killed too many patrol envoys and the Lord of the pass city. The majesty of the strong battlefield was seriously challenged. Now he finally came out, which made master tiexian eager to kill Luotian with one hand.


    However, he is a deep-seated generation, and will not easily take action. Luotian has been slow to appear now. He is worried that Luotian has any backhand. After all, he can snatch the Tianmo umbrella from that terrible Zhenwu magic commander in the heaven devil kingdom. If he has no strength, he can never do it.


    In fact, master tie Xian was more afraid of the magic umbrella that day. After all, it was a magic weapon. Once it was used, he was confident that he could not stop it.


    "Master tie Xian, you''ve been chasing me for the sake of the dignity of the strong in the battlefield and for the masters of the pass city. In fact, you know better than anyone else that you want to mess up the whole battlefield of the strong for the sake of the heavenly magic umbrella. You''re carrying some bullshit and justice swings, but it''s a matter of crowing and stealing. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Luotian''s voice was like thunder, spreading all over the city.


    "Presumptuous! If you break the road to heaven, you have long been a sinner in our strong battlefield. Now you have killed the Lord of our pass city and the inspector general for personal gain. You are guilty. No matter whether you have artifact or not, you will die as well. "


    Master tie Xian said coldly.


    "Boy, how are you getting ready? Are you sure? "


    The meeting of Zhongyuan Zhenren and Luotian made him feel a little relaxed.


    "Some people can break through the natural mechanism, and things are difficult to handle."


    Luo Tian responded that if the killing array set up by him could not be fully collected, it would be very easy to break the killing array on the periphery, and even had the opposite effect, which made Luotian a little depressed.


    He knew that an expert had come to the battlefield of the strong. He was the immortal in the dark. He was extremely cautious. He stayed in the dark, which made Luotian a little impatient. His strength was extremely terrible. According to Luotian''s estimation, he should be more powerful than that blue dragon Aoshuang.


    "So, old man, I''m desperate for nothing?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned and was very dissatisfied. He insisted on making Luotian prepare. Now Luotian said that, although it was true, it also made him a little speechless.


    "It''s not useless. In addition, I have some gadgets that will surprise them when they arrive."


    Luo Tian said casually. He didn''t expect that master tie Xian and Yu Hua Xian came so fast. He was practicing the second of the three empty moves. Last time, he could feel half of them, but he didn''t understand them. Not long ago, he finally put the second one into practice At the same time, after these days of war, the emperor of heaven and the theory of heaven have also improved.


    Seeing Luo Tian and Zhongyuan Zhenren mutter, they ignore themselves directly. Master tie Xian is very angry and is about to speak.


    At this time, the eclipsed immortal appeared in the void, riding Yuban and jiujiaolapai with great prestige and prestige.


    "Are you Luotian? Little guy, you have some potential, but you can''t be wild in the battle field of the strong. So, you can abolish your magic power and be my war slave. I will keep a trace of divine sense for you. This is your best choice. "


    the eclosion immortal stands up from the jade drive, shakes the feather fan, and looks at Luo Tian, saying casually that he has the qualification and the strength, and half of his feet have entered the spiritual dignity In the middle stage, he was a little bit stronger than master tie Xian. He had the qualification to look down on a little guy in the later stage of the Holy Spirit.


    "Yes, but you have to kill him for me first!"


    Luo Tian nodded and said seriously, looking at the iron immortal.


    "Boy, you''re presumptuous. Can you use such a bad estrangement plan? You can''t fly today Master tie Xian said coldly.


    The eclosion fairy gently shook his head: "in this case, I have to do it myself."


    the man gently shakes the folding fan, walks slowly from the Yuban, reaches out a palm to Luotian, and gently presses down. The wind is light and the clouds are light, there is no smoke and fire, even the heaven and earth are peaceful. Ruixia presents a feeling of heaven and earth soaring.


    "What a feathered immortal, you are a real powerful spirit. I don''t know if I can kill you enough!"


    Luo Tian added his lips and pushed away Zhongyuan Zhenren. The energy in his body ran wildly. The crystal cells were almost crystal like gods, showing gorgeous and precious brilliance. In his hand, a big stick of keel appeared. Facing the strong pressure, Luotian waved the Dragon stick and killed the man fiercely. He wanted to fight against the powerful by vanva, leaping over the level and fighting the spirit.


    "Boom -"


    the Dragon stick of Luotian is very important. It is a treasure in itself, and it has been sacrificed and refined by Emperor yanhuangling. Therefore, its attack power is extremely strong. One stick directly breaks the palm of the eclipsed immortal, turns into energy, and disappears in the heaven and earth. The feather immortal is as stable as Mount Tai and does not move, while Luotian moves a hundred Zhang horizontally, which is resolved A blow from the eclosion immortal.


    "What a powerful fellow


    Luotian''s Qi and blood were rolling and his face was dignified. He was a divine body, and his flesh was incomparable. Under this attack, the tiger''s mouth was split. It made him feel incredible. This eclipsed immortal was different from the ordinary strong one at the early stage of the spiritual respect. He had already half stepped into the middle stage of the worship, and was much stronger than luotian had imagined."It''s not bad. You''re proud to be able to resist my attack. You should know that a little guy in the later period of Holy Spirit can turn over more than a dozen with one hand."


    the eclosion immortal looks at Luo Tian and nods slightly, which is praise. He is more curious about luotian''s identity.


    His cultivation has reached the bottleneck. I don''t know how many years he has stayed in this realm. If he does not advance again, his Qi and blood will grow old and lose the possibility of promotion.


    Even lingzun, in the end, dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth, and years are like knives, which are submerged in the long river of history. This is a fact that he can''t accept. Therefore, he takes a fancy to Luotian''s potential, and wants to seize Luotian''s physical body, but also to seize his Qi and Taoism for his use.


    "Don''t install that tail wolf there. Who loses or who wins is not sure."


    LUO Tianleng, stepping out one step, uses his divine sense to control the big stick of the keel, and hits the eclosion immortal, crushing the sky. At the same time, Luo Tian''s body is fierce and tall, and there is a virtual shadow behind him, just like the emperor of heaven. A palm and a big stick of the dragon bone clap down on the eclosion immortal ¡£


    Then, Luo Tian''s right hand rolled over, and the power of reincarnation filled the sky and the earth renewed, just like the beginning of chaos, the reincarnation of life and death, and the power of the reincarnation of all the heaven defeated the eclipsed immortal.


    A strong soldier, two unique combat skills at the same time, because the yuxianhua strength is too strong, can enter the lingzun mid-term, this is the most powerful master of the first frontal war, high pressure, face such a character, a little careless, will die, so Luo Tian used powerful means, no longer try.


    Although he also met his more terrifying master in the heaven devil Kingdom, that is, the real Zhenwu magic commander, at that time, he was in a robbery. Zhenwu magic commander was afraid of using a sub body to cut off the connection between God and consciousness. His strength was less than one tenth of his own. Even so, he fought with Luotian and fought against each other in life and death.


    So now, the eclosic immortal is the most powerful person Luo Tian has ever faced.


    Good fighting skills, but your strength is too low. If you and I are in the same realm, I''ll turn around and admit that I''m not your opponent, but you can''t do it right now. "


    when I see the fighting skills from Luotian, I look very dignified. Although it''s easy to say, it''s not careless at all. After all, Luotian''s Dragon''s stick, Tiandi''s palm and the reincarnation of the heavens are too terrible I''m afraid. He is a powerful spirit. We should take it seriously.


    "Bing Bing Bing"


    the eclosion immortal is like a flying immortal, playing the light and shadow of Xia Rui Qi, flying slowly in the sky, like flying fairy, glittering and translucent. Each one is as heavy as a mountain, heavy and mysterious.


    "Pooh --"


    Luotian''s keel stick was shaken repeatedly and lost its direction, while the shadow of the emperor''s palm collapsed. At the same time, the breath of life and death in the reincarnation of the heavens was also wiped out by the rays of Ruixia.


    Luotian''s shoulder was suddenly pierced by the eclipsed immortal, and burst out a bunch of blood, which was called incomparable in flesh. However, all of them were broken. With the strength of Luotian, a drop of blood from God''s body was enough to crush a strong man in the sky, and scattered all over the country, knocking down more than a dozen huge deep holes in the nineteen pass city.


    "It''s worthy of being a real spiritual master, good," Luo Tian quickly repaired the wound, looking extremely cold, and did not retreat. On the contrary, he walked toward the eclosion immortal, with a tall and straight figure.


    "Boy, you are a talent, cherish life, be my war slave, let you live forever!"


    Luotian''s face was dignified. Luotian''s strength was beyond his expectation. Instead, he did not retreat. On the contrary, his sense of war became more and more high. Although the previous terrible attack was cracked by him and even hurt Luotian, his Qi and blood were rolling, and he was almost not forced to take a bite of blood, which shocked him.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian''s hair is flying, brave and straight forward. All kinds of powerful fighting skills come out frequently. The eclosic immortals fight together, and the blood splashes out from time to time. However, Luotian''s fighting power is like a dragon and never retreats. There are several places on his body that are almost pierced, but his eyes are bright and even more crazy.


    What is shocking is that the feather fairy was hit by a dragon stick of Luotian. Some people heard the sound of bone fracture, which shocked the strong people on the scene. Fanva immortal, the strong one of spirit saint, was like mole ant in lingzun''s eyes, but now he was injured by a little mole ant. It''s just fantastic.


    "Boy, you really irritated me."


    the appearance of the eclipsed immortal was extremely embarrassing and even more terrifying. Luotian, like a boat in the wind and rain, would fall at any time.


    "Boy, I''ll help you."


    at the moment, the immortal Zhongyuan drank a lot, but a crane was singing. Like a dark cloud, master tiexian blocked the way of Zhongyuan immortal, sneering: "Zhongyuan, your opponent is me."


    "kill!"


    Zhongyuan didn''t say a word, his face was black, and he urged the dark gold gourd. Zhongyuan''s door opened wide, and the ghosts and wolves howled. He attacked and killed the master tiexian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    For the first time in thousands of years, such a powerful confrontation has appeared in the battlefield of the strong. A deity from the land of Jinyue has to fight against the whole battlefield of the strong, the Lord of the city, the inspector general and a powerful loose repair. All of them joined in and broke up the whole world.


    There is no right or wrong at this time. Only when one side falls down can it be regarded as giving up.


    However, Luotian, the God body, is obviously not dominant. The number is too small. There are only Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren. On the other side, there are strong ones like clouds. There are two real powerful spirits, Shangren tiexian and Yuhua immortal.


    Moreover, the eclosion immortal still exists in the middle stage of lingzun with half a foot. Luotian is under great pressure and falls behind. After all, the eclosion immortal is too powerful, and Luotian can''t seem to recover the defeat.


    "Iron fairy old bastard, get out of here!" The two collided violently before. Zhongyuan Zhenren fell into the downwind, and his Qi and blood were a little insufficient. When he saw Luotian fighting with blood, he was burning with anxiety.


    Zhongyuan Zhenzhen made a real fire and wanted to support Luo Tian, but he was stopped by master tie Xian, which made him furious.


    "Hum, Zhongyuan, you are stubborn. If you want to work in collusion with this God body, I will help you today. If you want to save him, you should pass the level of Shangren first. Today, the 19 pass city is your burial place!"


    Master tiexian hummed coldly, and the crane behind him was singing. His humanized eyes were arrogant. His black wings were forged like black gold, flowing with terrible black gold luster.


    "Then fight! Kill you


    Zhongyuan Zhenren shouts, time goes on, he and Luotian can''t get out of the nineteen pass city. The two powerful spirits are better than him and Luotian. Besides, there are so many masters and inspectors of Guancheng, and there are no less than ten of them. These are terrible fighting power, and the overall strength is comparable to that of the two real ones.


    "Kill me, do you have that ability? Even in full state, you are not as good as me. Now the energy consumption is almost the same. Send you on the road!"


    Master tiexian hummed coldly. The crane in the sky chirped and turned into a black crane beaked spear. The wind thundered, the sky and the earth changed color, and the energy surged wildly. They gathered in the spear, ignored the space distance, and instantly killed Zhongyuan immortal.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Zhongyuan Zhenren mobilized all the potential in his body. The dark gold gourd protected his body and the wind roared. The whole person began to be illusory, forming a door with dense Yin Qi. It seemed that he was going to swallow up the energy of heaven and earth. He pressed down on the iron immortal.


    "Boom -"


    the heaven and earth are deaf and the sun and the moon are not bright. The battle between the two great spiritual masters has caused a violent shock to the whole city of nineteen passes, and the sky seems to be falling down.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren retreated in the void, and the gloomy door disappeared. His shoulder was pierced by master tiexian, his blood flowed like a stream, his hair was a little messy, his eyes collapsed, and his cold light came out, but his eyes were a little impatient.


    He has tried his best. Master tiexian said it well. Even if he is in full swing, he is not necessarily his opponent. Moreover, after fighting for such a long time, his breath begins to decline.


    "How?"


    Master tie Xian was holding a crane beaked black gun, and said coldly. He was also injured in that blow just now. However, the wound was much lighter than that of Zhongyuan Zhenren. He swallowed a mouthful of blood by force. He was shocked in his heart. Now, Zhongyuan immortal still has such fighting power.


    "Not so much!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said indifferently, a pair of eyes more and more calm, calm.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. Please break through the encirclement and leave by yourself."


    Luotian in the distance is crazy. His hair is dripping blood, and his shoulders, chest and abdomen are almost broken through by holes. Blood is stained with void. However, he is fighting desperately. Seeing Zhongyuan immortal injured, he yells.


    "Leave? Ha ha, boy, you look down on the old man. That''s not my style. He wants to kill me. It''s not so easy! "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren laughs. The dark gold gourd floats on top of his head. This dark gold gourd is not good at defense, but it also resists most attacks. Otherwise, the shot just now would have killed him half his life.


    "Not so easy? You really think highly of yourself. "


    Master tie Xian sneered and didn''t want to have a long night''s dream. He wanted to solve the Zhongyuan immortal, and then help the eclosion immortal to get rid of Luotian, and more importantly, the artifact of Luotian.


    Until now, Luotian has not used artifact, which makes him think of a possibility, that is, artifact is not easy to control. If not, he would have used it for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    The iron immortal roared, and the crane beaked black gun gave out a cry of crane, which broke through the void and came across. It was extremely terrifying. He was ready to smash Zhongyuan immortal.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren retreated and showed the enemy with weakness, which greatly increased the confidence of master tiexian. He hit him in front of Zhongyuan immortal''s chest, which was as fast as lightning. He walked through the empty air and appeared suddenly.


    "Chuchi --"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren seems to be really strong at the end of the shot. He didn''t dodge the shot, but only had time to offset it, stabbing him in the shoulder, and a pair of them came. The tip of the black crane beaked gun was exposed, and the blood was dripping."Well?"


    Master tie Xian didn''t expect that this shot was so smooth. He was overjoyed. He felt that he had overestimated the fighting power of Zhongyuan Zhenren. In fact, it was no longer possible.


    "Pa"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grabbed the gun with his other hand, which made master tiexian stunned. Seeing the sarcasm in Zhongyuan Zhenren''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel excited. A bad premonition came to his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Two explosions came from Zhongyuan Zhenren''s side, as fast as lightning. Two figures were killed in an instant. One sword was struck by lightning, the other was a huge fist. It was long Xuan and long mang. They, Bing AO and black gold beast had been hiding in the sleeves of Zhongyuan Zhenren. Now, they had no patience and were suddenly attacked by Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "You --"


    Master tie Xian''s look changed. The distance was too close. Zhongyuan seized the body of the gun. He couldn''t get rid of it for a while. But it was late. Long Xuan and long mang were ready to launch their strongest attack.


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    Dragon Python smashed the head of master tiexian with a fist,


    and long Xuan''s dragon sword was a heavy weapon, which directly crossed the arm of master tiexian. Although master tiexian was dragon Zun, he was dazed by victory. He never dreamed that Zhongyuan Zhenren would do such a move.


    When the snake hit the head of master tiexian, he made a sound of banging. If it was not for the powerful one, he would blow his head directly. Even so, it was a buzzing sound. The fierce blow broke the face of master tiexian, and blood flowed down.


    What''s more terrible is that long Xuan''s sword is so fierce that he almost cuts off his arm. He is so white bone. With only a little skin, it completely cuts off. It''s extremely terrible.


    "Ah --"


    Master tie Xian dare not accept the fact that he is a spiritual master. Now he is attacked by two Holy Spirit saints, seriously injured and almost broken. The blow of the Dragon Python makes him dizzy, and the sword of long Xuan makes him bloody. This is a shame that cannot be tolerated.


    Long Xuan and long mang stood beside Zhongyuan immortal. They looked dignified and achieved great success with one blow. However, they did not kill master tie Xian, which made them regret. If the master iron immortal knew that they were not satisfied, they did not know whether they would vomit blood angrily. It would be a great shame for him to be hurt in such a place by the younger generation of the two spiritual saints.


    "Old man, what are you calling for? I haven''t sent out my horse yet. Otherwise, will your life be there? Don''t you come and thank you? "


    The black gold beast, like a hill, appeared, blowing the air and cheering. However, he was a little guilty. Hiding behind Zhongyuan Zhenren, he looked a little shrunken. Standing on the other side, Bing Ao had the same dignified look. In terms of strength, he and the black gold beast were not as strong as Longxuan and longmang. Therefore, Zhongyuan Zhenren would not only release Longxuan and longmang to attack.


    "A few mole ants even hurt me to such a degree. You all deserve to die! Master tie Xian retreated, crossed his knees in the void, and quickly broke his arm. Looking at long Xuan and others gnashing their teeth, he was a spiritual master. These injuries were not fatal. Even if a strong man like him was cut off his head, he would not die, but this kind of humiliation made him unbearable.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, many patrol envoys and the leader of the city of Guancheng went out, and their breath was startling. Looking at long Xuan and others, they were extremely indifferent. In their view, the few people in front of them were not enough to kill. The reason why they didn''t do anything was because they felt that everything was under control. The two giants could solve them.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luotian and the eclipsed immortal would fight against each other, but he never fell down. On the other hand, the Jedi counterattack from Zhongyuan immortal hurt the master tiexian. The sudden change made them extremely angry.


    "Bang!"


    A patrol envoy in the later period of the Holy Spirit was slapped from the back with a palm, and even his divine sense was killed. A man''s figure appeared behind him.


    This sudden for the accident, again shocked people.


    "You have nothing to do. What do you want to do


    And so on to see the person who made the move, the iron immortal can''t help but be angry.


    "The patrolman bullies the weak and arbitrarily deals with the Lord of the pass city, which has been unpopular for a long time. My king has nothing to do today."


    Jun Wuwei stands in the void and looks indifferent. He knows that once the situation is over, he may never have this opportunity again.


    "Jun Wuwei, you jumped out too early. Now that the trend is gone, do you think you can turn the world on your own?"


    The eclosion immortal was also surprised by the change of the Lord. He took a look at Jun Wuwei and fought against Luotian. He said faintly: "you are so impulsive. It should be because of the reason why you went to Lin Xi."


    "yes, it is because Lin Xi has been repressed for too long. This child, to me, is also a teacher, a disciple, a father and a daughter. You forced her into heaven There is no gate to the earth. It was taken away by qingluan hall. I don''t know whether it is life or death. Today, I will ask for justice for him! "


    The king did nothing and drank furiously.


    "Brother Wuwei, you are too much for yourself. Is it worth it to be a Lin Xi? Let me see what you can doA strong master of Guan City, looking at Jun Wuwei, said coldly, and clapped forward.


    "Good to come," Jun Wuwei suddenly burst out a breath of surprise, the eyes of the eyes cold and terrible, and the other side to fight together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Ha ha ha, OK, you have nothing to do. I didn''t mistake you. What''s the harm of fighting to death for the sake of justice and faith in my heart."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren quickly recovered his strength. He was very pleased to see Jun Wuwei jump out. However, it was not enough for a gentleman to do nothing. However, he could jump out of this mortal situation, which shows his nature.


    "Well, in that case, we''re going against it. We''ll die!"


    Han Ning, the chief and vice leader of the pass, and the green demon king looked at each other, and suddenly drank. With the speed of thunder, they directly injured a nearby master of the pass city and a patrol envoy, who were added to the camp of Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    I don''t know why, although Luo Tian is fighting with blood, he almost becomes a bloody man, but his eyes are clear and bright, which makes them have inexplicable confidence in Luotian. They simply gamble on it, which shows that they are still very courageous.


    "Damn it, kill them all."


    Master tie Xian didn''t expect that Han Ning and the green demon king were also rebellious, and became furious. The other lords of Guancheng suddenly got cold on their backs and suddenly separated from each other. They were afraid that they would be attacked by "their own people".


    "Kill!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Longxuan, longmang, junwuwei, Hanning, qingwangwang, Heijin beast and bingao all united together and began to attack. The momentum was quite terrible.


    "A group of mole ants, kill them,"


    master tiexian is extremely indifferent. Comparatively speaking, the Lord of the pass city and the patrolling officer are more, because there is only one powerful spirit Master on their side, that is, Zhongyuan Zhenren, who is still seriously injured, and Luotian will fall at any time. Therefore, Jun Wuwei, who is equivalent to a strong spirit saint, is not paid attention to.


    After a short period of fright, he regained calm. When he killed Zhongyuan Zhongren, he wanted to kill Zhongyuan Zhenren first.


    "Roar -"


    the void was torn apart by people, and two extremely terrible figures rushed out. They were extremely fierce, like two real dragons, attacking the iron immortal master. One was a king, the other was an old man in gray, with strong fragrance of medicine. It was Chen ZuLong and Dihuang who arrived.


    "Son of a bitch, are you two rebellious?"


    Chen ZuLong took a kind of pill and raised his strength to the level of half step spirit respect, which was extremely terrifying. However, the Dihuang himself had reached the realm of half step spirit respect. They joined hands and attacked suddenly, nearly killing master tie Xian. He vomited blood, turned his head directly in the void and got up at once.


    When he saw who he was, he could not help but be angry, and the Lord of Guancheng rebelled one after another, which made him have a bad premonition.


    Chen ZuLong pressed down a patrol envoy and nearly cut the opponent''s power. The palace of Qin Dynasty and the battlefield of iron and blood were in all directions. The emperor was extremely powerful. Even here, he was also in a position of maneuver and courage.


    There is also the Dihuang, who can be the master of the 70th level. His real half step spirit is much more powerful than those fake ones. He smashes a strong one at the later stage of the Holy Spirit, but he is inferior to two false ones.


    It has to be said that the powerful masters and inspectors of these cities can not change the defeat despite the inaction of the monarch, the participation of Han Ning and Qing demon king, and the addition of Chen ZuLong and Dihuang emperor.


    After all, there are too many strong people. The black gold beast is not strong. In the early days of the Holy Spirit, however, its defense is extremely strong. Even so, its body is broken and its blood is left like a river along the hill like body.


    Long Xuan is the favorite girl of Huanglong nationality. She has infinite potential. Unfortunately, she has not grown up. She is full of blood, but she is crazy. If she didn''t have a secret treasure to protect her life, she would have been killed.


    The Dragon Python is also killing, but is suppressed by a false spirit. His body is broken through several blood holes and is in danger. Bingao is seriously injured and has no power to fight again.


    If you look at the side of master tiexian, there are still some fake spirit zuns and many powerful masters of Guancheng.


    "Die!"


    The second person of the patrol, Guan Liao, attacked the grand pass. The road was as iron as iron, and the Dragon Python was covered in it in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian, who has been fighting against the immortals, is furious. The power of Guan Liao is terrible, but he is busy attacking the dragon. Even when the Dragon Python is in full bloom, he will not be the opponent of the second generation, let alone now.


    "Die together!"


    The Dragon Python looks ferocious and bitter in his heart. The other party''s attack is too strong to fight against. The shadow of death covers his skin, and his skin begins to crack. In a rage, he is ready to expose himself and die together with Guan Liao.


    "The inspector has been deceiving people too much. I''ll give you a break today."


    A yell came, and another voice came from the battlefield. A figure was like electricity. It was extremely fast and energetic. Plum blossoms exploded beside Guan Liao. A sense of danger enveloped him. Guan Liao was shocked. He quickly withdrew his big move and empress Cang withdrew.


    It''s too sudden. Time and angle can bring benefits. When you''ve exhausted your old strength, you''ll attack and kill yourself before your new strength is born.


    "Hantiemei? You, a damned woman, let go of shenti Luotian on the way to heaven. Not only did you not plead guilty, but you even wounded the inspector to escape. Now you dare to come here! Look for deathThere was a woman, Han Tiemei, the master of the 71st pass city. She was a beautiful woman. She was extremely beautiful and tough. Because Luo tianbeng cut off the way to heaven and implicated her, she had been running away. Now she appeared. She killed Guan Liao and saved the life of long mang!


    "Bah! There is not a good thing for the beast and the inspector. I have explained for a long time that the God body broke the way to heaven because of the obstruction of the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he let him escape. However, he still asked me for trouble and wanted to pay more attention to me. Guan Liao, I will not die with you today


    Han Tiemei doesn''t even look at master tie Xian. She stares at Guan Liao with beautiful eyes and says fiercely that it was this man who made his own idea and forced her to rebel. She hurt a patrolman and left.


    "Bitches, a bunch of nonsense, today just caught all of you, in order to maintain the continuation of our strong battlefield!"


    Guan Liao''s eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice! Just now he was repulsed by Han Tiemei. He was angry in his heart and killed him in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the battlefield of the strong is unpopular. So many lords of Guancheng have rebelled, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Let''s fight. Today we will kill a Lang Lang Qian Kun, and return the battlefield of the strong to a peaceful one."


    Luo Tian fights with blood and laughs. His body is almost damaged by the eclipsed immortal, but he has not collapsed. His fighting spirit is fierce.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Han Tiemei cold hum, let Luo Tian speechless, this woman mixed up, and he has a direct relationship.


    "Immortality transforming method!"


    At the moment, the eclipsed immortal played a powerful battle force. The sky was full of sunlight, just like the rising of the sun. The whole person was like an immortal coming down to earth. It was incomparably sacred. The boundless glow penetrated the heaven and earth, and it was extremely terrifying.


    He was a strong man who stepped into the middle stage of the Holy Spirit with one and a half feet, but he fought with a small person in the later period of the Holy Spirit for so long, which made him extremely angry. For him, it was a shame for him. Therefore, he should solve Luotian as soon as possible to prevent the situation from changing.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tiansha''s voice cracked into the sky. The dragon''s stick was waved in his hand and the emperor''s palm was held by the emperor. The heaven''s reincarnation was played in turn, and the TianDun at his feet was launched. The nine times killing skill had already been inspired. The second form of the three empty moves shocked the void and was put into practice by him.


    With him as the center, the void of heaven and earth begins to shake and collapse. The vortex of the void overlaps layer by layer like waves, like the butterfly effect, which is extremely terrifying. In the vibration of the void, it is a big step down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Many powerful people were shocked to vomit blood and regress, and their faces looked startled. Is this still a strong spirit saint, even if it is a real spiritual master. You should know that there is a huge gap between the peak of spirit saint and the spirit Master in the later period.


    Even long Xuan, who wanted to help, was lifted up.


    With the powerful energy fluctuation coming, the energy is rampant, the space is distorted, and the situation on the battlefield can not be seen clearly until the energy dissipates. The power of reincarnation in the sky disappears, and the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven collapses, and the immortal like energy disappears.


    "Cough, cough, boy, I really look down on you. The little Holy Spirit later period even hurt me!"


    At the moment, the eclipsed immortal looked embarrassed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were tattered. He looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "Hurt you? Today, I have to kill you. "


    Luo Tian is even worse. Half of his body is blown open and his whole body is covered with blood. It has to be said that this eclipsed immortal is so terrible that his cards are almost exhausted, and he still can''t survive.


    "Boy, I will not kill you today


    It''s a great shame for him to drink like this by a little figure in the later period of the Holy Spirit. I don''t know how many years ago, he has never been injured.


    Of course, there is also a point, the eclosion immortal does not dare to use all his strength, otherwise, he will be attracted by the thirty-three world, which makes him feel extremely oppressed.


    "Swear not to be a man? Then you are a ghost


    A very cold voice came, like the ice of ten thousand years, which made people feel a chill in the bottom of my heart. Then the space was torn. A small palace came across the sky with great speed and collapsed forever. It hit the eclipsed immortal.


    "Pooh


    The body of the eclipsed immortal exploded, the blood mist splashed, and the energy breath was surging. On the palace, there was a woman with beautiful appearance and graceful figure, but it was as cold as ice, which made people dare not get close to him.


    "Lin Xi?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay, did not expect at this time, Lin Xi unexpectedly appeared, this palace is the qingluan hall, Luo Tian and she were trapped in it, so Luo Tian is very familiar with.


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Still can''t die," Luo Tian grinned. Although the girl was extremely cold, Luo Tian was extremely kind in his heart. He came to the strong battlefield just for her. Unexpectedly, she helped a lot.


    "Roar -- damn it."


    the eclipsed immortal is not dead, and if his divine sense is not extinguished, he will not die. The blood mist gathers quickly and reorganizes his body in the distance. Looking at Lin Xi standing on the qingluan hall, he sends out a roar.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "Qingluan hall, I didn''t expect the appearance of qingluan hall. It''s said that this is a temple for the powerful in the later period of lingzun. It''s a great treasure. This Lin Xi is really a great creation --"


    the appearance of Lin Xi smashed the body of the eclipsed immortal at one stroke, which surprised the strong people on the scene. Naturally, there were many spectators outside the city of nineteen passes. Seeing this sudden reversal, they whispered one by one discussion.


    "Xi''er, you''re back. I didn''t expect you to control the qingluan palace. That''s good."


    Jun Wuwei glanced over at Lin Xi and nodded with satisfaction. He was covered with blood and died of a false spirit, but he was also hurt.


    "Master, you are worried," Lin Xi respected the master. When he was the deputy leader, he took good care of himself and instructed him a lot of things.


    "It turns out that she is Lin Xi --"


    long Xuan holds the dragon sword and looks at Lin Xi. He talks to himself with a complicated look. Lin Xi is proud, cold and powerful, which makes long Xuan sigh.


    This Lin Xi is now a strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit, and has even begun to understand the law and order of Zun.


    "Hahaha, little girl, good, good. When the old man broke into the battle field of the strong, you were still a little snotty child at that time. You never thought you would grow to this stage."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren swept over and looked at Lin Xi and laughed.


    "I''ve met you," Lin Xi looked embarrassed and saluted Zhongyuan. Zhongyuan Zhenren said that he was very early in the battle of strongmen. At that time, he was still young, but he also had an impression on Zhongyuan Zhenren. He was an immortal strong man in those years.


    "Congratulations to vice Lord Lin for getting this treasure and making great progress in his strength."


    Han Tiemei said faintly to Lin Xi.


    "Thank you very much," Lin Xi nodded to the woman.


    "Have you finished talking about the old? Then you should die together. "


    the eclosion immortal, the iron immortal and Guan Liao and others have recovered a lot of strength at this moment. At the moment, they look at Luo Tian, Lin Xi, Zhongyuan Zhenren and others, and shout loudly.


    Generally speaking, there are still many patrolling envoys and the Lords of these pass cities. Although Lin Xi''s participation has severely damaged the eclipsed immortal, he is not dead. He has reorganized his body, but his breath has dropped a lot. Looking at Lin Xi and Luotian, they look gloomy and terrible,


    "join hands and kill him!"


    Luo Tian is fierce, and the spirit power in his body is running wildly. The white bone stick is full of terror. His black hair is shawl and his eyes are cold.


    "The gate of xuanchi, suppress it for me!"


    When Lin Xi drank coldly, qingluan hall suddenly enlarged and became a door, full of a taboo force. The finished font was pressed against the eclipsed immortal. They joined hands to startle the heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods. The power of this blow made the heaven and earth change color, and the sun and moon were not bright.


    "Roar --"


    there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the eclipsed immortal, and his look was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t care about Lin Xi''s strength. After all, it was only half a foot that could make him enter the early stage of lingzun, not even the half step one.


    But the qingluan hall in the hands of this woman is extremely terrible. According to legend, it is the palace of qingluan in the later period of lingzun, which is extremely terrifying.


    The eclipsed immortal roared and the rosy clouds rose red in the sky, penetrating the void to fight against the gate of xuanchi.


    It has to be said that this eclipsed immortal is very powerful and powerful, and even she has lifted up the door of xuanchi. Her hair is flying and her face is ferocious. The glow has never been erased.


    "Damn it, I just can''t use the qingluan hall just now, but I can''t do it in the realm --


    Lin Xi has a cold look and sighs in her heart. No one knows how much she has suffered in qingluan.


    It was ten years inside and one month outside. She stayed for hundreds of years. No one could understand her loneliness and loneliness. Before, she and Luotian were trapped inside at the same time, and another one was not so boring. However, she was alone. The boundless loneliness made her crazy. She had to practice to pass the time.


    Until recently, she finally made a breakthrough and got the approval of qingluan hall. As soon as she came out, she heard the news about luotian, and she rushed to come.


    "Press on me!"


    Luo Tian drank fiercely, and the emperor of heaven clapped it for many times. He tried his best to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, and once again hit the three types of empty space.


    "Boom -"


    the sky and the earth trembled, the back of eclosic immortal was deeply bent, his face was pale, he vomited blood, his body broke out with click, click sound, two arms directly burst into blood fog.


    "You two damned kids, I''m going to kill you today when I''m fighting to ascend."


    the eclipsed immortal is very angry. Even if he is a spiritual master, he can''t bear it. His breath is also dropping rapidly. He dare not use all his strength, because once he is sensed by heaven, he will soar, because he is not ready to fly, and he is not willing to fly After flying, you may die.


    But now, Luo Tian and Lin Xi forced him to a desperate situation. If he didn''t use all his strength, he might die now. This qingluan hall is very terrible. Once the xuanchizhi gate takes himself in, he will probably be trapped in it forever.


    "Go and help him!"At the moment, master tiexian is oppressed by Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, and Han Tiemei. He sees that the eclosion immortal is pressed to a desperate situation. He can''t help drinking. He can''t die or soar. Otherwise, he is alone and hard to support. He hopes he can get out and help himself.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I''ll save you!"


    Guan Liao drinks and rushes to kill Lin Xi. He can see that the eclipsed immortal is now under the control of Lin Xi''s qingluan hall. Only when he is rescued from his highness qingluan can he escape.


    "Boy, you want to save him? Take care of yourself first. "


    Zhongyuan Zhenren wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and instantly appeared in front of Guan Liao. A large net spread over the sky and covered Guan Liao directly.


    "The devil turns the pill net, damn it, old devil, do you think you can really trap me? It''s useful to the demons, but not to me. "


    Guan Liao struggles in the net, yells angrily, his amazing energy surges, and the big net crackles.


    "Maybe I can''t trap you, but it''s enough to delay for a while."


    now Zhenyuan doesn''t even have the strength of a half step spirit Zun. The energy in his body is consumed very fast, and the energy of this heaven and earth is almost exhausted.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Jun Wuwei, Dihuang, Chen ZuLong, Han Tiemei, long Xuan and others fought wildly to stop master tie Xian and others from fighting against Yu Xianhua.


    "The light of immortals, the ultimate strike!"


    The eclosion immortal knew that the situation was in danger. At the last moment, it was impossible to expect other people to help him, because he could not hold on, and finally burst out his final potential. Countless fairies were shining everywhere and the world roared.


    Qingluan hall some uncontrollable, Lin Xi''s face some pale, mouth bleeding, has reached her limit.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian drank wildly. A big stick stirred up the void, and the palm print of the sky was pressed. The heaven''s reincarnation was shot out, and the spiritual power of resting was almost exhausted.


    You know, the more skillful the fighting skills are, the more spiritual power is consumed. It is not possible to fight endlessly. But now, Luotian is fighting. As long as you kill the eclosic immortal, everything will be easy to do. Otherwise, he may be overturned by him. After all, the strength of this man is too strong. Among the powerful spirit worshippers, there are demons, and the terrible Xianxia has a killing effect on him Great, with a trace of it, the whole person has a feeling of transforming the Tao.


    What is the transformation of Tao, that is, the whole body into cosmic space energy, no longer exists.


    "Boom -"


    "boom, boom --"


    successive energy fluctuations came, and the whole battlefield was distorted. The qingluan palace of Lin Xi was shaken off, and many of Luotian''s combat skills were all dissipated. Of course, those rays of light that eclipsed the immortal disappeared.


    Luo Tian and Lin Xi fly across the sky and spit out fresh food, while the eclipsed immortal stands in the void with a dignified look, looking at them without saying a word.


    "What? Did the boss and her fight together and not kill him? "


    With a strange cry from the black gold beast, his body turned small like a hill. He held a big axe in his hand and was covered with blood. He was surprised to stare at the eclipsed immortal in the void.


    As long as Luo Tian and Lin Xi are defeated, everything will be fine. Although Zhongyuan Zhenren is fierce, it is obvious that they are at the end of their strength. After all, they still have many strong men, such as false spirit Zun and spirit saint. These people can master the whole scene.


    "There seems to be something wrong with it!"


    Master tiexian and Guan Liao looked at the eclosion immortal in the void. He looked dignified and frowned. He was not happy because Luo Tian and Lin Xi were injured, because they felt that the state of eclosion immortal was not right at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, and the body of the eclipsed immortal seemed to be safe and sound suddenly exploded. The blood mist all over the sky fell like blood rain, and he could no longer gather his body. The terrible joint attack of Luo Tian and Lin Xi still caused great damage.


    "Ah, I''m not willing to,"


    a God consciousness body roars up to the sky. It''s just the eclipsed immortal with his hair dishevelled and extremely crazy.


    "No, all the venerable masters are quick to change their minds, and they have affected the heaven."


    Master tie Xian''s face changed greatly, and he fled to the distance in an instant. All of a sudden, those half step spirit masters and the false spirit statues were dispersed. The terror was contaminated with this breath, and the God sensed them and took them away.


    The sky is full of thunder and clouds, and the sky is full of fairies. A passage is passed down from the void air, covering the spirit consciousness body of the eclosic immortal.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to rise to the top."


    Luo Tian drinks and is ready to fight.


    "No, boy."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren stopped Luo Tiandao in a hurry: "don''t attack at this time. Otherwise, you will be punished by the above and even you will be taken away."


    "is this the case?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and give up killing. After all, there are so many things in the world that he needs to do. He doesn''t want to fly up before he reaches the spirit statue."Don''t worry, this man''s body is broken, and only God consciousness body is left. Even in the 33rd world, it''s very difficult to survive. After all, there, one and a half feet step into the spirit consciousness body of the strong man in the middle stage of the spirit worship, which is nothing. If it can''t be done well, it will be collected by people, and it''s possible to refine puppets,"


    Zhenren Zhongyuan said quietly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then looked at the iron immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    One and a half feet have already stepped into the spirit of the mid-term strong man, unexpectedly by two spirit Saint realm character, smashed the flesh body, forced to fly up, this is a bit like the Arabian Night.


    But now it''s really happening. You know, a strong man with half a foot stepping into the middle stage of the spirit statue has a terrible fighting power. The order of the earth and heaven in the body can be used to hook up the great power of heaven and earth. It is not comparable to a small spiritual sage. Even if the power is not used and one tenth of the strength is used, the ordinary spiritual sage strong can not stand it and will be smashed into flying ash.


    However, these two spiritual saints are very different. Each of them can compete with the strong one in the early days of lingzun, Luo Tian''s abnormal combat skills, and Lin Xi qingluan hall. They work together, and their combat power increases in a geometric way. It can be said that the eclosion immortal, the strong one who has stepped into the middle stage of the spirit worship, is not unjust at all.


    "They are at the end of the strong. Kill them and keep the iron and blood of our strong battlefield."


    Master tie Xian roared. He never dreamed that the city master of the eighty first level in the battle field of the strong one was smashed, leaving only the divine sense, so he soared.


    Master tiexian said it was right. Now both Luotian and Linxi were seriously injured. The last blow of the eclosion immortal was extremely terrible. If Lin Xi did not have the protection of qingluan temple, Luotian could have fallen.


    There are also Zhongyuan Zhenren, long Xuan, Chen ZuLong, Jun Wuwei, Han Tiemei and Dihuang. All of them have been injured. Each of them has his own or the other''s.


    After the war, they are really tired. On the whole, none of their strength has reached the level of real spiritual superior except Zhongyuan Zhenren. However, this patrol envoy also has the Lord of more than ten cities behind the strong battlefield. Their strength is extremely terrible, and some of them begin to understand the breath of venerable.


    The situation is not optimistic, it is still cruel!


    Although master tie Xian lost a lot of strong men, and he himself also related to the Liao Dynasty and some of the Lords of the pass city, they all suffered a lot of injuries, but their number was too large, in the case of a close balance of power, the number determines the victory or defeat.


    It can be said that in order to target Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren, Shangren tiexian took the blood and gathered almost all the experts on the battlefield of the strong.


    What''s more, master tiexian is to get the magic umbrella in Luotian''s hands.


    "Bullshit order, you don''t have to wait until you break your body, and you''ll have to fly like him?"


    Luo Tian grabs a big hand. In the void, he grabs the blood and condenses it in an instant. Then it turns into blood the size of a fist. It''s the blood of the eclipsed immortal just now.


    At least the umbrellas need to be nourished by the blood of a spirit with a very strong blood supply to turn it into a artifact. Therefore, Luotian begins to collect the blood of this eclipsed immortal.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant


    Seeing Luo Tian''s action, master tie Xian was stunned. He immediately remembered what Luo Tian had to do to collect the blood of the powerful spirit. He could not help but shout, showing a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    For him, even if all the people here can be captured, he will not hesitate. Once a powerful spirit Master gets a artifact, even the spirit emperor will dare to fight. After all, a artifact is too terrifying and has great power.


    "Back off,"


    Luo Tian sends the message to the public. Although they are puzzled, they still retreat directly.


    Master tie Xian narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. All of a sudden, the patrolling envoys and the Lord of Guan City were killed like a terrible cloud. Luotian, on his side, was injured and his fighting power weakened a lot. If he didn''t take this opportunity to kill him, he might not have a chance in the future.


    One by one, their eyes twinkle and stare at Luo Tian.


    Artifact, not only the iron immortal wants, who doesn''t want it? The reason why these people came here to kill Luotian was to fight for the artifact. I believe that as long as someone kills Luotian and grabs the artifact, he will turn around and leave. The Lord of the city and the inspector will refine the artifact. In this world, he can dominate the world and sweep all the powerful countries.


    "Be careful of deceit. This boy is full of tricks. Don''t follow his way."


    Guan Liao approached master tie Xian and whispered.


    "Hum, in the face of any powerful power, all intrigues are illusory. Go up and kill them together, and who will seize the artifact."


    Master tie Xian gave such an order, and immediately everyone on the scene showed greedy eyes and began to make ideas in their hearts. Now master tiexian has said it, that is, it can be killed by fou Luotian, grab the artifact.


    At one time, nearly six false spirit zuns, and more than 20 powerful ones in the middle and later period of the spirit zuns, rushed to Luotian.


    "I''ve been ready for you already."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. When he plays, a ball of energy shoots out like electricity. This energy is like the Star River in the universe. It''s his cosmic bomb that locks in one person and flies out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"In an instant, Luotian made more than ten small cosmic bombs.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Luo''s bomb should be more powerful."


    seeing Luotian pop up this thing, the Dragon Python was stunned and was overjoyed. At the beginning, he had seen the power of this bomb on the battlefield of the strong, just like a small universe exploding, with boundless terror.


    "What the hell, get back to me."


    a patrol officer saw this seemingly invisible cosmic bomb, and snorted scornfully. He held out a big hand and grabbed it. He majored in flesh, and he was very strong. He wanted to crack the East and west to show deterrence.


    "Stay away, don''t touch it!"


    Master tiexian''s eyes are fierce. He is a powerful spirit Master. He is extremely sensitive to a kind of energy induction between heaven and earth. He feels intuitively that this thing can''t be touched.


    "Bang --"


    but it was late. The man''s big hand had already been held down. There was a shocking explosion, and the space was completely black around him. Even the space was broken with blood mist. The man broke up on the spot, and even his consciousness did not escape.


    "Get out of the way," Guan Liao exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Luotian made this thing so powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian coldly whispered, those cosmic bombs had already locked in the crowd. Suddenly, successive explosions rang out, many people exploded into blood fog, and several others broke their four feet. Even Guan Liao and master tiexian did not dare to connect with each other, so they temporarily took refuge.


    "Up


    Luotian again whispered, suddenly, among them, the energy of soaring into the Sky Rose everywhere, with dense fog, illusions, blood coffins, thunder, lightning and explosive rain, which directly submerged these people.


    "Son of a bitch, you are cruel!"


    Master tiexian''s clothes and robes were blown up, and his palm was covered with blood. His retreat direction was different from that of others, so he didn''t enter the array by mistake. He realized that luotian had arranged the array here and attacked with this energy bomb, which was only one of the links. The purpose was to force people to retreat and fall into the array.


    It was Luo Tian''s blood coffin array prepared in advance, but there was the immortal who had emerged. He knew the mysterious formation of the array, but he didn''t take anyone to drill in. Now that he has risen, the battle has come to the present, without his warning, almost everyone has forgotten.


    Now the big battle together, inside the ghost cry wolf howl, this lets the people wake up like a dream.


    "Roar, Luotian, we have the ability, let''s fight fair."


    in the big array, there was a roar. Guan Liao was trapped in the array and was fighting the bloody coffin array with his strongest strength. His head was dripping with blood and his head was spreading like a fierce ghost.


    "Ah, no --"


    in the big battle, there were shouts from time to time, which made people''s scalp numb. Not only the other party, but also the Dihuang, Jun Wuwei, Chen ZuLong, and Han Tiemei were also frightened. They didn''t expect that luotian had prepared such a terrible afterhand, which was only used now.


    "It''s not as hard as you. For the artifact on me, you used the whole patrol envoy and the Lord of the pass to kill me. It''s really too much."


    LUO Tianwang said coldly to master tie Xian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him," Lin Xi looked cold, and the qingluan hall in her hand turned into a palm size, holding it in her hand and looking at the iron immortal master, she said coldly.


    "Since you can''t live a crime, the patrolling envoy has been too much. The good and the bad are mixed. They have forced Lin Xi and Han Tiemei out of the pass successively, and the people''s hearts have been dispersed. Alas," sighed the emperor, the strong fragrance of medicine appeared on his body, which virtually healed the wounds of the people.


    "The world is big, and the strong are respected. What is the reason for you, the lower class people in the lower world? You people are the objects that the wind family of the 33rd world plundered at will. Don''t forget that if you don''t depend on the Fengjia, you will never enter the 33rd world. In the future, there will be no way to avoid the natural calamities. If you offend the Fengjia today, you will even soar to 33 in the future The world is also the object of pursuit


    Master tie Xian said coldly.


    "What a fierce Fengjia, I don''t believe that the 33rd world is your Fengjia''s world. If you are not satisfied with our so-called useless contribution points, I''ve been fed up with it for a long time."


    Han Tiemei said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him," the Dragon Python drank.


    "Let''s do it. We''re going to kill the strong one today."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then rushed to the past, and then Lin Xi, Jun Wuwei, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Chen ZuLong, Dihuang and so on, just like a stream of startling torrent, killed the iron immortal.


    With the previous cosmic bomb and the later large array, there are very few people who are lucky to exist. Even if there are, they are seriously injured. One hit in a big pit will suddenly reverse the situation.


    "Roar, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, kill!"


    The iron immortal vomited blood and was so powerful that he hated Luo Tian.


    "Beat him to death!"Soon, Luo Tian and others cleaned up some of the strong people around the big array and surrounded the iron immortal.


    The gate of Zhongyuan, the dragon''s stick, the emperor''s palm, the reincarnation of the heaven, the qingluan hall, the salutation of all officials, the determination of the emperor of WanMu land, the Dragon Xuan sword, and so on.


    Each of these people is one of the best in the same realm. Under the same attack, master tie Xian is no match at all.


    "Spell it," the iron immortal was furious. The spirit of his body was no longer covered up. He burst out heartily, trying to attract the attention of heaven and fly to the thirty-three world.


    But just after the dawn of heaven and earth appeared, he was beaten into a blood mist, and even God consciousness did not escape, and his body died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Master tie Xian was killed. The leader from the thirty-three worlds came to the lower world and was responsible for the battle field of the strong. However, he was killed in the 19th level battlefield of the strong, which he did not expect.


    Those who are superior in the lower world are the peak of their combat power. Even if they fight in the same realm, they are not easy to die, because even if they are defeated, they still have a chance to escape. Once they explode, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the whole space where they are located will explode, which is extremely frightening, and the harm caused is too great.


    Even so, he was killed by Luo Tian, Lin Xi, Zhongyuan and many other strong men. He didn''t even have the chance to explode himself, let alone soar.


    There was a final cry from the blood coffin array, and then it disappeared. There was only the heavy bloody gas and strong energy fluctuation in the air. The battlefield was scorched for thousands of kilometers.


    "Destroyed, completely destroyed, the strong battlefield patrol envoys and the Lord of the pass city almost completely destroyed, my God, is this true?"


    Luo Tian and others left here directly and did not know where to go, but the news was like the wind, which spread all over the battlefield of the strong and shocked people.


    This is an epoch-making event. The strongmen in the battlefield have absolute authority, and those patrolling envoys are even higher. But now they are almost all destroyed by a God called Luotian. This is undoubtedly a super earthquake.


    "It''s natural that Luotian can''t have so much energy. I heard that Lin Xi came back and could destroy them with the help of qingluan hall," someone explained.


    "Not only that, I heard that the cold Tiemei also came back, the war patrol envoy," someone continued.


    "It''s true that many masters of Guancheng have also turned against each other. The king of the fifth pass city has nothing to do with it. Han Ning and Qing demon king of the fourth pass city, Chen ZuLong of the 18th pass city and the emperor of the 70th pass city really don''t know what happened."


    some people know it in detail and tell such a thing.


    "Hum, what else can there be? Those patrolling envoys bullied others, and once hit the idea of that Lin Xi. Lin Xi was so angry that he killed a patrol envoy and escaped. It must be the same with that Han Tiemei - the strong battlefield is unpopular."


    "yes, master tie Xian took a large number of strong men who broke into the end of the pass city to experience and fall in the heaven devil kingdom It seems that the battlefield of the strong will change in the future. "


    for a time, the battlefield of the strong has spread all over the battlefield.


    "Lord Han, do you really want to fight me?"


    Half a month later, Luo Tian, Lin Xi and other cadres have completely recovered.


    Han Tiemei''s whole body is full of strength, and her figure is extremely hot. This beautiful woman is very angry at the moment. Facing Luotian, her breath is very strong. She has already understood the realm of respect. She only needs one opportunity to take that crucial step.


    It has to be said that the talents of the masters of the strongmen battlefield are extremely high. A few years ago, on the battlefield of the seventy first pass, she was still a figure in the early stage of the Holy Spirit. Now she has grown to the later stage of the Holy Spirit. It is impossible for ordinary people to be promoted without decades or hundreds of years.


    At the moment, Luo Tian, looking at the murderous Han Tiemei, said with a bitter smile. He knew that when he broke the road to heaven, the woman was nearly killed and forced to flee. Now she doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Boy, do you know what I''ve been through these years?"


    Han Tiemei looks at Luo Tian and shouts in a cold voice. In recent years, she has been chased and killed several times. She has been seriously injured, and she can hide in the past.


    "I don''t care how you live. If you want to move him, I''ll kill you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll try it."


    Lin Xi is more ruthless. This woman is very strong, and their strength is equal. What''s more, Lin Xi has qingluan hall in his hand. This woman killed four sides for Luotian in those years, and gave him the most powerful fatalistic fingering. Now Luotian is directly for him As the enemy of the whole battlefield of the strong, the two people have already shared the same mind, and she will not sit idly by.


    "If you have something to say, Luotian he --" long Xuan came forward.


    "You shut up, there''s nothing to do with you," Han Tiemei fiercely turned his head and looked at the Dragon Xuan and snapped.


    "None of my business? Luotian has saved me four times. Killing him is killing me. If you move him, count me as one. "


    long Xuan is not an oil-saving lamp either. The Dragon Sword brush is pulled out, and the apricot eyebrows are inverted, standing beside Luotian.


    Bingao, the black gold beast and the Dragon Python are pretending to be invisible. They raise their heads to look at the sky. Chen ZuLong, the emperor, and Jun Wuwei shake their heads. After all, this is Luo Tian''s own business, and he hopes that he can solve it himself. Anyone can see that Han Tiemei is aggressive and does not take any chances to kill. She just wants to vent her anger.


    "Good wine, stains,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was lying on a big stone, drinking wine happily, and his ears did not hear things outside the window.


    "Lin Xi, long Xuan, you two step down. It''s my business and her business. Let me do it myself," Luo Tian took out the keel stick and said with a smile."No," Lin Xi and long Xuan said at the same time.


    "Step back!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, has a kind of inexplicable majesty, Lin Xi and long Xuan two female looked at each other, can''t help but snort, stood on one side.


    "Cold city Lord, let me see your strength," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "When I dare not?" Han Tiemei looks at Luotian cautiously. She knows that in terms of real strength, she is not Luotian''s opponent. However, in this war, she still has to fight, so she made a move.


    To say that this woman is still extremely terrifying. After all, she began to understand Zun''s order. As soon as she made a move, the world changed color and the wind thundered. With one hand, she took a picture of Luotian, holding a thousand shadows, and the wind raised thousands of waves.


    "Roar --"


    LUO Tianlun picked up the white bone stick, and Lin Xi held the qingluan hall in her hand, and watched closely. If anything happened, she would immediately go to rescue her.


    However, although Luotian''s white bone stick turned up, it hit Han Tiemei''s back, and did not confront her head-on, with an apologetic smile on her face, and welcomed the whole body up.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian was like this, Han Tiemei seemed to understand what Luotian was going to do. In a hurry, he took back part of his energy, but the rest was firmly hit on Luotian''s chest, like a hammer blow. Luotian''s body suddenly flew out, looking pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Han Tiemei stayed, did not expect Luotian to do so.


    "Damn it," Lin Xi moved and urged the qingluan hall in his hand to suppress the cold Tiemei.


    "Lin Xi, stop it," Luo Tian drank.


    However, Lin Xisheng interrupted his attack, and the other people are looking at here, for the sudden appearance of a scene also surprised, all look to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile: "Lord Han, no matter what, you helped me a lot this time. In addition, the events of that year really implicated you. What''s the matter with you? If you can''t get angry, you can give me another slap."


    "you me --"


    Han Tiemei is speechless for a while, and I don''t know how to say it.


    "Did you cheat other women with that before?" Lin Xi turns to look at Luo Tian and hums coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian felt embarrassed and touched his nose unconsciously.


    "Well, Lord Han, please listen to my advice and put it down. The battlefield of the strong has already been filthy. I believe you will have this disaster if you don''t have Luo Xiaoyou. Now that we have smashed the battle field of the strong, we are our own people. Please don''t be impulsive."


    the Dihuang stood up at the moment and said softly.


    "Ha ha, yes, I also listen to my old man''s words. The patrol envoys and the pass cities in the strong battlefield are almost destroyed. Those people in the 33rd world will not give up. Let''s think about our future plans."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren belched wine and said with a smile.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Han Tiemei put up her spiritual power, glared at Luo Tian, and then asked.


    "Hey, boy, you said before that it doesn''t count to let the old man go to your xiaoyaomen," Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned.


    "Naturally, it''s hard to ask. Now we are talking about a front line. For my sake, everyone has offended the wind family of the thirty-three world. I believe that there will be more terrifying people coming here soon after the peace here. So I invite you to our xiaoyaomen. We will fight against the enemy together. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian smiles, and then sincerely invites all of you. The fighting power of these people is extremely terrible. If you join xiaoyaomen, the strength of xiaoyaomen will soar.


    "It''s a good idea for you to fight. It can be said that you killed two birds with one stone."


    the emperor looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile. He nodded and said that he was willing to join the xiaoyaomen. More importantly, he and Luotian came from the same place, and Chen ZuLong agreed with him.


    "Boss, don''t abandon me."


    the black gold beast is following Luo Tian, while long Mang and Bing Ao don''t have to say. Seeing the expressions of the two women, long Xuan and Lin Xi, they follow Luo Tian to the end.


    "You guys, this strong man can''t stay in the battlefield. In fact, this boy is right. It''s a good choice to leave here and join xiaoyaomen. What do you think?" Zhongyuan Zhenren helps Luo Tian to cheat.


    "I can go and have a look, but I will never be your subordinate," Han Tiemei said after hesitation.


    "Little friend, you said that if we can''t stay here one day, we can follow you. I hope you can remember this sentence."


    at this moment, Han Ning and the green devil king came forward and said this.


    "Welcome!" Lotian smiles.


    "Let''s go now," Han Tiemei was impatient to leave here.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to leave, why don''t you go to Guancheng where you are and tell some old friends goodbye."


    Luo Tian grinned. He couldn''t be happy if so many people entered the Xiaoyao gate. After all, the peak combat power of xiaoyaomen is too small now. In addition to the strength of a few limited people, such as monkey, Xiaoling, bingnu, Chaowang and his son, there are others Stay in growth, especially those from the other side of the starry sky.In addition, there is not even a spiritual master in the free and unfettered life. When the real man of Zhongyuan enters, he can make up for the gap in this respect. There are also Dihuang, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Han Ning, who are the strong ones who have begun to understand Zun''s order. With time, they will surely break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    "Hum, I don''t have any old friends in the seventy first pass city, so there''s no need to meet each other."


    when she heard that she was going to the seventy first pass city, Han Tiemei was stunned and said in a cold voice. Although luotian had been beaten hard to get her forgiveness, Han Tiemei was angry with him, but he had inexplicable respect for Luotian. She suddenly remembered that before Tyrannosaurus Rex left, he was very proud of himself What she said, she saw the shadow of adults in Luotian, and asked her to find a way to make up for her fault.


    "Little friend, do you want to break the road to heaven again?" Han Tiemei pondered, the emperor seemed to think of something, looking to Luo Tian solemnly asked.


    "Yes, to be honest, although the road to heaven is an endless void, it is also a space node for those people in the 33rd world to go down to the lower world, which must be destroyed there."


    Luo Tian only said half of his words. The main thing is that he must prevent the wind family of the thirty third world from going to the other side of the starry sky and smash the road, so as to delay their time to go to the other side of the sky.


    "I''ve never heard of those patrol angels coming from. I only know that they are people from the 33rd world. Is it that they come to the end of the battlefield of the strong at the seventy first level?" Han Tiemei frowned gently.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren took a deep look at Luotian, and nodded gently: "this time, there are too many people who will not give up. It''s right to interrupt the nodes there. I agree with it."


    "we''d better minimize the hidden danger. After all, we''re not ready now, and I agree with it."


    Dragon Python nodded Tao, he knows the origin of Luotian. Now Luotian doesn''t say it. He has his own reason. Naturally, he won''t say it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll get there as soon as possible. Fortunately, we have many masters of the city. It''s not difficult for us to pass the customs," Jun Wuwei nodded, and the others said that they had no opinions. So they disappeared as soon as possible.


    "Lin Xi, you have suffered over the years --"


    along the way, Luo Tian talked to Lin Xi, and Luo Tian was grateful for this woman.


    "I can''t talk about suffering, but over the years, I''ve been trapped in qingluan hall. In addition to practicing, I''ve also gained a lot of strength. I haven''t fully refined this qingluan hall, so I can only open the door of xuanchi, and the number of times I use it is limited."


    Lin Xi sighs lightly. In the face of Luo Tian''s caring eyes, her heart is warm A hundred years of loneliness, loneliness, in the face of Luotian, disappeared.


    "By the way, how have you been these years? I can''t imagine that your strength has grown so fast," Lin Xi asked after a pause.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say anything --"


    then Luo Tian simply told Lin Xi what happened in recent years.


    "Alas, the path of practitioners is bitter. Since I have set foot on this road, there is no room for turning back. Sometimes I envy those ordinary people. Although Shou yuan is short, his whole life is very happy. Unlike us, we always walk on the road of practice and dare not stop. We don''t know when we will become the bones and eyes of others on the road of success Lin Xi sighed.


    Luo Tian nodded a little with the same feeling, thinking that in those days, on the other side of the starry sky, if he had not contacted heaven, he was still a member of the dragon soul organization of a country, and he opened a hotel with elder sister Rong and lived a happy life.


    However, since his comeback, he knew heaven, learned more things, and finally came to the land of golden moon. He really embarked on the path of practitioners. He is more and more far away from those ordinary people. Now he is called immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.


    At the 71st pass of the battle of the strong, a group of strong men appeared on that day. One of them was dressed in gray, with a kind face and surrounded by the smell of medicine. It was the Dihuang who was surrounded by a beautiful woman with enchanting figure and extremely hot. A pair of Danfeng eyes captured people''s hearts and made people dare not look directly. It was this seventy first pass city Han Tiemei, the Lord of Guancheng.


    Among these people, there was a man with black robes and black hair. He was tall and straight. He was Luotian. Now Luotian seems to be the head of this group.


    This is a very strong fighting force. There are one strong spirit Master, three people who understand Zun''s order, and several others are the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Only the black gold beast is the lowest. They are also the strong ones who can enter the early stage of the spirit. You should know, these people are the strong ones who dominate the side, especially those who are in charge of the city, which are even more terrifying.


    Luo Tian is not the most powerful among these, but his fighting power is absolutely terrible, which is no worse than Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    In the seventy first pass, the space of hundreds of miles is all confined by Zhongyuan Zhenren. Although some people know that the energy and breath fluctuate here, they don''t know what happened.


    "Here we are again on the way to the sky --"


    when we revisit the old place, Luotian has some feelings. In front of us, the clouds are hazy and the mist is diffuse, and there is a path of heaven leading directly to the sky.


    The road to the sky is a heavy mountain step by step. Every step up, the heavy pressure it bears will be a little stronger.


    In those days, Luotian fought against the demon body here. With the help of the monkey, he successfully broke away from the heaven and earth and entered the endless void. Fortunately, he found his way back, which can be described as a life of death."Let me do it."


    Han Tiemei comes forward and looks at the path to heaven. The patrolling envoys of the strongmen battlefield led some city lords who did not know how many times they had repaired the road to heaven. She had guarded this place for hundreds of years, but she did not expect to destroy it by herself.


    "Elder sister Han, I''d better come," said Luo Tian, who could not bear it.


    Han Tiemei gently shook her head: "I don''t have any feelings here. Maybe my road will be brand-new in the future. Let me finish all this by myself."


    Luo Tian listened to his nod and did not persuade him.


    Han Tiemei doesn''t talk nonsense at the moment, and her body appears at the top of the road to heaven. These pressures are nothing to her, who has already understood the order of the venerable.


    Han Tiemei''s hands were moving, the energy of heaven and earth gathered together, and the wind and clouds were surging. This woman''s skills were extremely powerful and powerful. It seemed that the whole world was under her control, and the people looked dignified.


    "Worthy of being the master of the 71st pass, he is really powerful."


    Jun Wuwei can''t help but praise him. Although he has reached the late stage of Lingsheng, he is far from reaching the peak, let alone understanding the order of heaven and earth. However, he is also one of the few strong against the heaven and earth in the same realm.


    After all, if he can be the master of Guancheng, his strength will not be weak, but now that he is old, his Qi and blood are beginning to lose, and the peak of his life has passed. If he can''t be promoted again, he will go downhill and finally come to an end.


    "Boom -"


    when the huge energy fluctuation came, the path to the sky was broken by Han Tiemei. In those years, Luotian needed to use fateful fingering to break the road. Now this woman broke it with one hand, and the hidden array collapsed.


    "It''s easy to collapse, but difficult to repair."


    looking at the cloud breaking sky and surging energy, the emperor sighed. Naturally, he had participated in the repair of the road, but now it collapsed in front of him, which made him sigh. However, he was curious about the emptiness below, and other people were also moved To the endless void.


    Standing on the road to the sky, the void below is full of clouds and clouds, like chaos, giving people a feeling of fear. Even they dare not easily jump into the void now. After all, the space inside is very complicated. It can be imagined how much courage it took for Luotian to jump into the void.


    "Do you really want to jump in?"


    There is a bad premonition in Han Tiemei''s heart. Since breaking the road to heaven, she has been unable to be at peace. She always feels that something big will happen. A strong person like her is extremely sensitive to some important events that will happen.


    Not only Han Tiemei, Jun Wuwei, Han Ning, Qing Wangwang, Dihuang and Chen ZuLong were the same. Their looks were very dignified, and the black gold beast''s hair was erect.


    "No, please be careful. It is said that there is a powerful guardian in the battlefield of the strong. Does it really appear?"


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he cried out in a voice. Even he could not calm down.


    "Is there such - existence?"


    Chen ZuLong only felt his throat dry and his back cold. He thought of a legend. It is said that there is a guardian God in the strong battlefield, and the gate guards the battle field of the strong. However, this is only a legend, because no one has ever seen this statue, and even the iron immortal has not mentioned it. Can''t you imagine that it will appear now?


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    with the collapse of dengtian Road, this kind of atmosphere is becoming more and more intense, which permeates the whole city of the seventy first pass. It seems that there is a strong existence coming from a very far distance. The heaven and earth start to stir, and the earth roars, just like the end of the day. The void in the distance is constantly collapsing, the energy is rolling, and each void begins to emerge ¡£


    "Boom -"


    a huge stone tablet appeared in the void in the distance, then another place appeared, and then another, one after another, there were 81 strong breath fluctuations, destroying the heaven and earth.


    "The stone tablet of Tongtian is actually the stone tablet of Tongtian!"


    Luotian is shocked. The strong in the battlefield naturally knows that it is the stone tablet of Tongtian. Each major star region selects the strong and carries out the channel for the strong battlefield. There are several stone tablets connecting the sky in Xingyue mainland.


    The stone tablets of demon family star field, demons star field, Mangu star field, vacuum hometown and other major star regions have even appeared, causing a strong vibration in each star domain. A stone tablet breaks through the air and flies to the strong battlefield.


    "Let''s go quickly and jump into the void."


    Luo Tian drank and the stone tablets appeared one after another, which made him have bad expectations.


    "No, I want to be with you."


    Lin Xi dragged qingluan hall and said obstinately. She didn''t want to be separated from Luotian just now, while long Xuan and Zhongyuan Zhenren also hesitated. Facing the existence of this amazing power, they felt a great threat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All the people jump in. I''ll break the post, master. This is the spatial coordinates and the general position. Please wait until you break down there and block the thirty-three world from coming and get rid of it."Luo drank a lot, and the divine sense transmitted a set of coordinates to Zhongyuan Zhenren. Then, he pushed his hands together and pushed them all down into the endless void.


    "Luotian!"


    "Boy"


    "boss!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    All drank together and entered into the endless void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Tongtian stone tablet is the passageway from the strong to the strong battlefield. It is in the charge of the city Lord in the region. It is stained with the breath of these city Lords. Contact the strong battlefield to identify and identify.


    At the moment, the stone tablets of Tongtian appear and arrange the sky. Even the stone steles of Tongtian, which were not originally in the Dragon Kingdom, are closed at the moment, forming a startling dragon shaped stone tablet. The breath is strong and the breath of the dragon is terrible.


    It can be said that it is the final details of the battle field of the strong. It is controlled by a terrible character. You don''t need to think about it and know how terrible this character is.


    "The breath of the strong in the major star regions, if you expect it well, the stone tablet itself is nothing special, but it absorbs the spirit of many star regions, which makes it so terrible. It seems that the battle of the strong is not small."


    Luotian holds a big stick with a keel, and the nine times killing skill is activated. The spiritual power in his body works wildly, and his expression is extremely dignified. This kind of shocking pressure And his body is going to crack.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are an alien in the battle field of the strong. There has never been such a thing in the battlefield of the strong. The big plan of the wind family almost destroys you. You are just a nobody in the lower world, but you do such a shocking thing and cause the attention above. Even if you are dead, you are proud enough."


    eighty one stone tablets connecting the sky are in vain In the air, they formed nine or nine formations and threatened the sky.


    Jiujiu Guizhen is called Jishu, Daoism and Buddhism. They have great respect for the nine characters. They are the supreme number. The heaven has the road, and there is a ray of vitality in the dark. Ten is full, too much is more than enough.


    The 81 pass strong road, 81 pieces of steles to the sky, now Qi appears, it shows that Luotian''s collapse of the road of warlords caused a great sensation, which has really infuriated the bottom line of the 33 World Wind families.


    "How can I ignore the women who force me and hurt my friends in the strong battlefield? They are the ones who are responsible for the fate of today''s strong battlefield!"


    Faced with the pressure of terror, Luo Tian looks dignified, but his eyes are more and more calm. Looking at the empty shadow that appears in the stone tablets of the sky, he said coldly.


    This man is just a virtual shadow, standing between 81 stone tablets of heaven. The king is in the world. The whole world takes him as the center. The stone tablet moves slowly. The breath is terrible. Looking at Luotian, he looks indifferent.


    "I don''t know how much the battle field of the strong has fallen, and your women and brothers are nothing compared with the big plan of the wind family. Boy, you are a god body, but you can break through the shackles of heaven and earth. It''s incredible that you have grown to this point. I see infinite potential in you. So, establish a heart God contract with me If you are born to be a slave of the emperor, you will lead you to the way of eternal life in the future. "


    the strong man''s virtual shadow stands with his hand in his hand and looks at Luo Tian casually.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    Luo Tian was surprised that this was a real spirit emperor. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it seemed to be much stronger than the Yan Huang Ling emperor who was left in the tomb of the dragon.


    "Yes, the only spirit emperor of the wind family, you can call me the wind emperor. In the thirty-three world, there are so many people like you that you can get the favor of this emperor. You are the blessing of the previous life. Kneel down, separate your divine consciousness, and establish a heart God contract with this emperor."


    this horrible virtual shadow, self reporting name, is actually a spiritual emperor from the 33rd world.


    "It seems that the battlefield of the strong is very important to the wind family in the thirty-three world. Unexpectedly, the Lingdi capital appeared --


    Luo Tian said to himself, and looked down at the collapsed road to the sky, which was full of clouds and mists, and there were stone tablets to suppress, blocking his way.


    "Hum, what about the spirit emperor? If you come from the real body, I don''t have a chance. It''s just a shadow of separation. I also want to force me to obey and dream!" Luo Tian drank a lot, and his voice shook the sky.


    "Yes, it''s just a virtual image, which can''t even compare with the real one. However, it''s enough to kill you. In addition, these stone tablets are also virtual images, which are not real. If they are real, even if the spirit emperor comes, they will be trapped in it."


    the wind emperor''s virtual shadow said coldly.


    At the moment, under the road to heaven, in the endless void space, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, long Xuan and other people drink and want to rush up, but they can''t get out by the 81 stone tablet array.


    "This son of a bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes were red, and the qingluan temple in his hand was sacrificed, ready to rush open the stone tablet to suppress.


    "Lin Guan master, no, although this stone tablet connecting heaven and earth is a virtual shadow, but it is connected with the heaven and star regions, which implies the power of Qi. It can only be broken from the array. Attacking from the outside is tantamount to strengthening its strength, and the consequences will be even worse,"


    immortal Zhongyuan looks dignified and quickly stops it.


    "What should I do? No matter what, he can''t die."


    Lin Xi drank a lot, while long Xuan, long Mang, Chen ZuLong and others were anxious. They were all strong. However, facing the existence of such terror, they still felt small. Although Luotian''s strength was strong, it was not much better than them. After all, his realm was just the later period of the Holy Spirit, It hasn''t reached the peak yet."Xiaoyou''s move must have deep intention. I think we might as well break up the space nodes there according to his requirements, so as to avoid the arrival of the strong man in the thirty-three world," the emperor said after pondering for a while.


    "Luotian, you must not be hurt, otherwise, I will kill the thirty-three worlds one day and kill all the Fengjia there!"


    Lin Xi clenches her teeth, while long Xuan is looking at the horrible stone tablet shadow above. She is a little bitter and too strong. She can''t help. She wants to help Luotian, but she can''t help at all.


    "Boom -"


    above, the virtual shadow of the stone tablet running to crush Luotian. Luotian''s fighting skills are frequent, the dragon''s stick, the reincarnation of the heavens, and the Heavenly Emperor''s palm are all smashed out. However, the stone tablet of Tongtian is in terror, which forms a unique killing to him. His body explodes and his blood mist and powder fly.


    "Child, don''t fight against the stone tablet, try to kill him. The stone tablet is under his control."


    Luotian''s ring is still there. It''s the ring of emperor yanhuangling, and it hasn''t exploded. The loneliness and anonymity in it are startled. He separated his divine sense and helped Luotian recover his body quickly. At the same time, he preached.


    "It''s not so easy, I can''t even rely on it at all," said Luo Tian bitterly.


    "You are too impulsive. Alas, now I pass you a set of body protection array of our Dulong People, which needs several treasures to protect --"


    I am lonely and nameless. At this moment, I also know that it is in a critical moment, so I quickly spread the message.


    "What a mysterious body blessing array, OK, I''ll try it."


    in an instant, Luo Tian realized the magical effect of the lonely and nameless body protecting array, so the Dragon stick, the heaven and earth bag, the gold scepter and several kinds of looted treasures suddenly appeared around Luotian''s body, and set up a micro array to protect himself in it.


    "Boy, it''s no use. You will die in this stone tablet array. In front of the emperor, you don''t have a chance."


    the wind emperor looked at Luotian with a strange look in his eyes, and then said coldly.


    "It''s just an empty shadow. Do you think you''ve really got me Luo Tian?"


    Luo Tian is fierce, and the Zhenxu in the two movements of emptiness and emptiness strides directly at this shadow. He is awe inspiring to the heaven, the emperor of heaven''s palm, and the heaven''s theory to fight hard.


    "The battle skills are good, I seem to have seen it somewhere -"


    seeing Luotian display his fighting skills again, the shadow of the wind emperor is somewhat dignified and whispers to himself. At the same time, the stone tablet of Tongtian is rolling down, crushing the ancient and smashing a lot.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Luo Tian coughs up blood, and his body surface is cracked. Except for the dragon bone stick, all the heavy treasures are suddenly exploded. Although there is a body to protect the array, it is still broken, but it also keeps his body immortal.


    But Luotian knows that he won''t last long. If he is crushed again, he will die. It''s too terrible. Although the other party is only a shadow, it is the shadow of the spirit emperor. With the 81 stone tablets array, Luotian, the strong one at the peak of lingzun''s early days, will be killed.


    "No one can stand in the way of Luotian. I will walk my route by myself, and any obstacles will be removed!"


    "I want to open up a way of life, clear the obstacles, heaven wants to kill me, I want to destroy the earth, the earth wants to kill me, I want to destroy the earth,"


    "my life, I am the master -"


    Luotian looks dignified and shouts, his voice is more and more loud, just like singing, resounding all over the sky, a finger in his sleeve and robe suddenly becomes extremely golden. In the dark, his life is just around Crazy decline, from the beginning of more than 100000 years, 50000 years, 50000 years of decline, the power from the dark sky is more and more terrible, the heaven and earth change color, the wind and cloud move together, the stone tablet of heaven trembles.


    Fatalism fingering!


    Luo Tian had no choice but to use a unique skill to destroy Shouyuan. When Shouyuan dropped to only 1000 yuan, Luo Tiancai stopped, and his golden fingers became extremely bright. The inexplicable power was almost beyond his control.


    This kind of power comes from the void world. According to Emperor Yanhuang, although it''s OK to use it, because there are his old friends there, you don''t have to worry about the consequences, but even so, Luo Tian doesn''t want to use it. After all, this generation is too big. In this world, he only believes in himself, even if he makes Yanhuang Lingdi''s words, he doesn''t believe it.


    But now Luotian is in a desperate situation.


    "Boy, what are your fighting skills? What''s your relationship with the void? Are you not afraid to bear fruit? "


    Luo Tian''s voice was like singing, and his body was reflected golden with golden fingers. The empty shadow of the wind emperor finally changed his face and cried out.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s hair is flying, and his face is very dignified. When he points out, the void is broken, just like a golden pillar of heaven. It seems that there is nothing between heaven and earth, and there is only one finger.


    This is his ultimate blow. If you succeed, you will live; if you lose, you will die. There will be no second chance. Because he does not have so many Shou yuan to spend, it will consume more than 100000 years of Shou yuan, almost all of him.


    "Suppress it for me, wind emperor and sky blade!"At the same time, this man made his own powerful blow. A blade of wind roared and wanted to cut the heaven and earth into chaos.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    With more than 100000 years of Shouyuan, the fatalism is extremely terrible. The strength of the void world is constantly blessing. The golden finger is like a pillar of heaven, which directly smashes the wind blade of the wind emperor''s virtual shadow. Eighty one stone tablets of the virtual shadow are all smashed, and the wind Emperor''s virtual shadow is also scattered.


    Everything is gone. There is only the broken road to heaven, and there is an endless void below -


    "boy, you will have cause and effect. I remember you. If this is not my virtual shadow, a finger will kill you -"


    the shadow of the wind emperor disappears, and the stone tablet of the whole sky disappears, but it is the wind emperor''s unwilling roar ¡£


    On the way to the sky, a ring is wrapped with endless blood mist. Among them, a broken keel stick is undulating and disappearing in the endless void.


    At the last blow, although Luo Tian defeated a shadow of the wind emperor, his body exploded and disappeared.


    The battlefield of the strong, the 19th pass city, turned into a scorched earth and became a Jedi. The terrifying energy fluctuated for a long time.


    "My God, what is there? Why do you see the shadow of the stone tablet? What''s the matter? At least that power is from the strong in the middle period of the spirit reverence."


    the 19th pass city, battlefield, endless desert, Gobi, forest, all spirits cause vibration, looking across the void to the 19th pass city, which has become a Jedi His body was shaking and his eyes were full of fear.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t know all this. He was lonely and nameless. He took advantage of his divine sense and brought him into the endless void. His body turned into a blood mist. Even the jieying in the sea of knowledge was broken, and the scales and bones of the Dragon could not be protected.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    in the endless void, a shadow of spiritual consciousness emerged from a black ring, coughing up white energy. If it is a flesh and blood body, it must be blood.


    He is lonely and nameless. His strength is not strong. However, he has been trapped in the prison of Huanglong nationality for years, but his divine consciousness is extremely powerful. Otherwise, in that energy fluctuation, even if he is in the ring space, he will shake the fly ash and disappear.


    "It''s terrible --"


    lonely and nameless for a while, he never dreamed that Luotian''s incomplete flesh and blood would be taken back in such a big fluctuation.


    At this moment, in the endless void, a dark ring is quietly suspended there, surrounded by blood mist. In another place, there is a big stick with two broken keel. All these powerful weapons are broken. It can be imagined that Luo Tian and the wind emperor''s virtual shadow collided and hit each other, which produced a great energy fluctuation.


    The blood fog began to condense, quickly gathered, and gradually turned into a human form, which was Luotian.


    But at the moment, he is very weak, and even jieying in the sea of knowledge has been broken. This is the most serious injury since Luotian began. Even his origin is almost destroyed. If he did not keep his last bit of divine sense in that jieying, he would really die.


    Time goes back, before the war.


    In the endless void, led by Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Dihuang, Chen ZuLong, Jun Wuwei and Han Ning, finally found a space node there according to the spatial memory coordinates left by Luotian to Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    This node is also the place where Luotian and Xiaoling went into the void together and found that the strange warship was haunted. It was they who were going to the other side of the starry sky.


    The battle of star sky is just a group of advance personnel with low strength. They belong to Pathfinder. They are killed by Luotian and Xiaoling together.


    "What node channel is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    Long Xuan has a pair of wonderful eyes and looks into the void. He only feels that there are layers of layers, like endless whirlpools of space, but the appearance is calm and incomparable. If it was not shown by the supernatural powers of the immortal Zhongyuan, it would be hard to find out.


    "This should be the unique node channel of the thirty-three world, which is incomparably strong and equipped with terrible arrays."


    Lin Xi glanced at long Xuan and said faintly.


    "It should be like this. The structure of the 33rd world is extremely tough. Compared with our world, it is a very high plane. In order to prevent people from destroying the lower bound, they must have carefully arranged such a space transmission node with good intentions."


    the emperor pondered for a moment.


    "Hey, old man, can you destroy the array here and destroy the space passage?"


    At the moment, the black gold Beast asked, looking at Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "There''s a way, but it needs a black gold beast''s inner elixir as a guide, and the black gold beast''s skin is used as the eye of the array," Zhongyuan Zhenren said seriously. Suddenly, the black gold beast ran behind Lin Xi, and his face turned pale.


    "Well, master, don''t frighten her," said long Mang, embarrassed at the moment. He knows Zhongyuan Zhenren very well.


    "This little bastard, remember to address the elder next time, and then dare to scream, take your inner elixir and drink," Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned."Well, Zhongyuan Daoyou, let''s get down to business. How can we destroy the space nodes here?" Han Tiemei glanced at the angry black gold beast, and then looked at Zhongyuan real man with dignity.


    "In our world, a space transmission node can be smashed by the old man with one slap, which is extremely unstable. However, the space node is extremely solid, and there is a trace of contact with the 33rd world in the dark, which is not easy to do,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said with great dignity.


    "So, is there no way?" Long Xuan was a little reluctant.


    "The old man just said it''s not easy to do, but it''s not difficult for me. Please step aside."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified and moves his hands. This time, it''s not Yin Qi howling, Zhongyuan''s door is open, but mobilizing the great power of heaven and earth, crazy operation, and even simulated a similar space node.


    "Well, I''ve just changed the track with the method of stealing the sky. I believe that as long as the other party doesn''t pass by here in person, it won''t find anything abnormal here. Next, we need all the people to join hands to destroy it directly."


    "the method of stealing heaven --"


    the emperor looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren with a dignified look. As far as he knows, the method of stealing heaven is not one The powerful men in the early days of gelingzun used strange methods. All the strong people knew that Zhongyuan Zhenren was a mysterious person in the battlefield, but no one knew his origin.


    "Good," they said in unison.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Dihuang, Chen ZuLong, Han Ning and many other terrible strong men joined hands to strike, and the powerful energy gathered in one point.


    "Boom -"


    that space node suddenly turned into a dark, just like the night. This is not the arrival of the real night, but the attack of the masses, which made this void into countless space cracks.


    The array collapses and the energy dissipates. Although the space transmission nodes come from the 33rd world, they are extremely tough, but they also block the joint attack of so many powerful people, and cut off the space transmission nodes here. As for some nodes that go to the starry sky behind, they are relatively fragile and were destroyed by Luotian in that year.


    Time returns.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sky was shaking, and the void was like a strong hurricane, which suddenly shocked people.


    "It''s the direction of the breaking of the heavenly way!"


    Lin Xi was startled and looked there. She was in a flash and disappeared. She rushed to the past.


    "How can there be such a big fluctuation, boy, you can''t die."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified and rushes through with a strange cry. Then the Dihuang, Chen ZuLong, Jun Wuwei and others rush forward.


    "No, back off!"


    Lin Xi is a woman who runs fast, but also runs fast. Her face is very ugly.


    In front of him, there is a figure in the center of the whirlpool of heaven and earth. It is Luotian. At the moment, the essence and energy of heaven and earth are converging with him rapidly. The whole void seems to have withered and become lifeless, losing all vitality. However, loneliness and namelessness have long been in the ring. Otherwise, his spirit body is also absorbed by huiluotian.


    "Is this caused by the spirit of the powerful in absorbing the essence of heaven and earth?"


    Jun Wuwei, Han Ning, the green demon king and the emperor were surprised to see everything in front of them. At the same time, Jun Wuwei said in silence.


    "However, he is not a powerful one yet, but why is it?"


    the emperor frowned.


    "Gifted talents are rare for thousands of years, but they have the characteristics of powerful spiritual masters. Do you think those countless energy threads are the order of heaven and earth?" The green demon king stares at the front with a look of stupor.


    In addition to Zhongyuan Zhenren, Longxuan, longmang, bingao and black gold beasts, these people did not know that there had been a heaven and earth order in Luotian''s body, and the number was appalling. There were 3750 Daos. At that time, Zhongyuan Zhenren was shocked.


    "The future of this man is limitless. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow him," said Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, looking at the black figure in the void.


    "No, this boy may need more essence of heaven and earth. Come on, help him."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan saw that there was something wrong with it. The essence of heaven and earth was slowly absorbed by Luotian, and the terrible breath did not disappear. He was a powerful spiritual master. He had some experience in this respect and quickly drank.


    "I''ll come."


    Lin Xi looked worried, and waved his hand to make a long river of spiritual power. Countless miraculous pills and spiritual power source veins appeared, which turned into the energy of all over the sky and replenished the essence of heaven and earth for Luotian.


    Then long Xuan, Han Tiemei, long Mang, Dihuang, Chen ZuLong and others all took out their own energy essence to supplement Luo Tian.


    "This boy, how did he escape? He should not have killed that horrible existence."


    even Zhongyuan Zhenren was a little bit big. The stone tablet of Tongtian was absolutely terrible. Even he would die, but he didn''t expect Luotian to insist on escaping. There was a tremendous energy fluctuation there. As expected, Luotian should be If everything there is damaged, there will be a chance to escape."When he wakes up and asks, this little friend gives too many surprises," the emperor''s face showed a dignified look.


    "Maybe, he used that move -" Lin Xi said to herself in her heart, and she thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    In the endless void, there is no star river, no sun and moon, no energy black hole, no hurricane, no direction, dead, aimless, anyone here will hair, this is the endless void.


    In this void, at the moment, a man in black is sitting there absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. In the distance, there are many people standing in the sky. They are Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    For seven days, for seven days, Luotian finally woke up from meditation and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. His eyes opened fiercely, like two photoelectricity, penetrating through the mists of the void. Nothing could escape from his eyes. He opened his mouth and vomited his innate essence, just like the sea collapse and tsunami, rolling in the void, which was extremely terrifying.


    Luo Tian wakes up, more than twice as fast as he expected to recover his strength, and his breath is more profound.


    Although the battle with the shadow of the wind emperor is just a separate shadow, its strength is not weaker than that of the strong one in the middle period of lingzun. It can be said that both sides are hurt by the attack, and he almost died. If he was not forced out of the battlefield by loneliness and anonymity, he might disappear there and never be able to recover his physical body.


    You know, this is just a ghost of a spirit emperor, which is so terrible. If a real spirit emperor, how terrible it will be? Luotian dare not imagine.


    "Hey, boy, you finally wake up and scared the old man to death."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren and others came forward and couldn''t help laughing. Luo Tian got up, stood up, looked at the people, and was about to speak. At this time, Lin Xi rushed over.


    Luo Tian smiles, ready to open his arms to meet, to embrace. "


    "Eh, no, this woman''s face is not right,"


    Luo Tian was stunned and did not wait for him to understand. He slapped his face with a burst of fragrance. He was slapped on his face. Luotian''s strength was strong, and he was stumbling by this woman. All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s momentum was completely lost, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "What are you, motherfucker, beating me for?"


    Luo Tian is speechless and stares at Lin Xi. Long Xuan, who also rushes over, is also a little angry. Her surprise looks suddenly solidified and glares at Lin Xi. If it wasn''t for Lin Xi''s strength, she would have chopped it with a sword.


    "What do you say to do? You bastard, you know how strong you are facing?"


    Lin Xi stares at Luo Tian and shouts loudly. The mist appears in her eyes. When she thinks about her previous actions, she is afraid. This guy has pushed all of them down into the endless void. She has to face the terrible existence by herself, which makes her heartache.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian touched his cheek and said with a bitter smile: "isn''t there nothing? Besides, as long as you destroy the space transport node there, what will I die for? "


    The other side of the starry sky is his hometown. The strength of the people there is low. Luo Tian says that nothing can happen there. Therefore, he will not push people down recklessly. As long as he destroys the space transmission node, he would rather die.


    A blue planet is slowly moving in the deep Star River, which is far away from home and work. It has developed science and technology. People work and work in peace and contentment. However, no one thought that there was a person who, not long ago, almost paid the price of life, but also wanted to break the space nodes there to protect them.


    "You can''t die. You can only die in my hands. After hundreds of years of hard training, you are the only courage I can persevere in."


    when Lin Xi looked at Luotian, a drop of clear tears slipped through her eyes and moved the people present. Long Xuan was gloomy. She didn''t expect that the woman named Lin Xi had such a deep understanding of Luotian. It''s no wonder that Luotian came to the strong The battlefield is to find this woman.


    "Well, isn''t it all right?"


    Luo Tian stepped forward to guard against Lin Xi''s hand again. He stretched out his hands to hold them, but he did not dare to hold them. Finally, his hands fell down and gently comforted him. He was moved by the friendship of this woman. Like all the women, Lin Xi lived and died together with himself, which was no less emotional than other women.


    "Once upon a time, there was a sincere feeling in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it until -"


    the black gold beast looked at Luo Tian and Lin Xi and whispered in a low voice. However, no one listened to his fragmentary thoughts and walked directly past. Only the beast was disordered in the wind.


    "Boy, congratulations on coming back safely," Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a smile.


    "Yes, little friend, congratulations. The space node has been destroyed. I believe that if they want to travel to the stars, it will be impossible without decades."


    the Dihuang and Chen ZuLong knew Luo Tian''s mind and were convinced by Luotian''s atmospheric spirit. They came over, and the Dihuang said with a smile, and the others congratulated respectively.


    "You were really impulsive just now. There were not many people present, and their strength was much worse than you. It would be much better for us to face it together."


    Han Tiemei finally said to Luo Tian, her eyes were a little complicated. The path of the practitioner was cruel, almost everyone was selfish. At that moment, he could push all the people down and face the almost mortal terror It needs not only the spirit of the atmosphere, but also the mind.Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked at a beautiful woman. Then he said, "at that time, I didn''t think too much about it. Moreover, I was a divine body. The physical body can be reorganized. Even if the divine consciousness is broken, it''s OK. But you can''t, because you are my friends and relatives! I don''t want any of you to fall! "


    Very simple words, no heroic words, but let the hearts of people shake.


    "My biggest gain in this life is to know you such a brother, friend!"


    He is a warlike dragon python. He is rebellious. At the moment, he is also moved. He knows Luo Tian''s character in the battlefield of the strong. He can die for his relatives and friends, but he is extremely cruel to the enemy. This is the man with true temperament.


    Lin Xi just lost his temper. At the moment, he has recovered his calm. He glances at long Xuan and looks at Luo Tian. Then he begins to ask about the previous situation.


    Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He told us the situation of the war just now. At the same time, he didn''t forget to thank lonely and nameless.


    "The reappearance of the stone tablet in the sky shows that we have touched the bottom line of the battlefield of the strong. It is really unexpected that the stone tablet of Tongtian is actually a large array, which appears at a critical time to suppress the strong enemy and maintain the battlefield of the strong," sighed the Emperor.


    "Boy, does that man really call himself the wind emperor?" Zhongyuan Zhenren is thinking about another thing at the moment and asks solemnly at the moment.


    Luo Tian wryly smile: "to be exact, it is just a shadow of the body. If it is really me, I will not have my life!"


    "That''s good. To be able to fight with the spirit emperor, no one believes in terror. The spirit emperor doesn''t exist in this world, and only 33 worlds can exist," sighed Jun Wuwei.


    "It''s said that the wind family in the thirty third world is not a small force. The ancestor of the wind family is the wind emperor. Unexpectedly, he personally launched the battle. It seems that the battlefield of the strong is very important to the wind family. Boy, when you enter the realm of lingzun and settle down the following matters, you must be careful of the wind family. We have already made a deal with them "Gratitude and resentment,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said seriously.


    "I understand, thank you for your advice," Luo Tianning emphasized.


    "Well, your boy''s strength is not weaker than me now. Practice the world and respect our strength. In the future, we''ll be friends with each other," Zhongyuan Zhenren waved his hand and said casually. Luo Tian said politely, but he didn''t refuse.


    A family produces an emperor, and the Feng family is not a small family. Luo Tian naturally understands this, but he is bitterly smiling. He has not yet reached the 33rd world, but has already formed a grudge with the people there.


    In addition to the wind emperor, if the eclipsed immortal was immortal, he would also be one of his great enemies. Of course, the Zhenwu magic commander was forced to soar under his own natural calamity, and he also robbed his artifact Tianmo umbrella. It was a period of gratitude and resentment. If he met later, there would be a big war.


    Luo Tian has a headache when he thinks of these horrible people he has caused.


    "Roar -"


    at this time, the roar of heaven and earth came from dengtian road. The broken road disappeared, and space-time moved, and peace was restored, and nothing existed.


    "The cause and effect of the battle with the strong has been broken. Let''s go."


    Han Tiemei looks there and feels a little lost in her words. After all, this is the place where she stayed for hundreds of years, but she didn''t expect to leave in this way.


    "If one day, you want to go to the thirty-three world, I will help you."


    finally, Luo Tian said.


    When he left here, he still remembered the general route, but it was based on the route that the strange warship found across the starry sky. Now, he would never take these people there, that place, and would go again, but not now.


    However, Zhongyuan Zhenren has some star coordinates. The old man doesn''t know what his identity is. He seems to be very familiar with the starry sky. The strong battlefield is not only the strong ones in Jinyue continent, but also some nearby star regions such as demon clan, vacuum hometown, manggu star region, etc.


    "Let''s go, we will not lose our way along the star line, and we will be able to return to the land of golden moon."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan took out a star map, looked at it and said, Luo Tian and others nodded.


    Now they are more powerful than they were in those days. They are so fast that they can''t cross the void. However, in a short time, there will be no problem. We should know that the monkeys were in the middle of the Holy Spirit period and were injured, so they could run to the other side of the sky, not to mention the people like them.


    A month later, Zhongyuan Zhenren and Luotian came to a very remote plane. All the people in this area could practice, but their strength was not strong, and they were suppressed by the rules of the heavenly way. However, the environment was excellent, the trees were verdant, and they had strong vitality.


    "Let''s go"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren stands in the void, stares at the star field, whispers and sighs, and finally says that he does not enter.


    "Don''t let yourself have regrets. If you want to have a look, go and have a look," Luo Tian said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Zhongyuan gently shook his head: "everything doesn''t exist any more. If you go there, you will be more worried."


    Zhongyuan immortal looks a little ugly. The sad breath affects everyone. I don''t know what happened, but he doesn''t say it, and it''s not easy for people to ask too much. They just help him use great magic power to hide all the Qi machines here, so as to avoid future misfortune because of him.


    Once again, some of them have come to the WanMu area, and some of them have gone through the WanMu area.


    "Vacuum hometown"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said to himself, which made Luo Tian feel shocked.


    "Vacuum hometown is the hometown of the former vacuum. He didn''t go to the end of the battlefield of the strong. After brother Luo left, he did not break into it again. He said that there were few strong people coming out of the vacuum hometown. He was the only one who experienced that experience, but he didn''t expect that his hometown was so withered!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s meditation, the Dragon Python said to everyone at the moment.


    "Alas, the battlefield of the strong is the place where many talents are buried. They are all talented people in their field. However, when they get there, geniuses will no longer be geniuses. Many of them will become stepping stones on the road of other strong men. Their existence is only to fulfill the stronger ones!"


    Han Ning, the master of the fourth pass city, sighed. As the master of the first pass, he was used to seeing the fall of those gifted and powerful men. He had been numb, but now he is recalling!


    "This is a prosperous age and the sorrow of many powerful people."


    Han Tiemei also has deep feelings.


    "It shouldn''t have been like this here before!"


    Luo Tian frowns tightly, deeply looking at the distant that piece of withered star domain, suddenly opens a way.


    "Yes, there should have been a catastrophe here, not long ago!" Zhongyuan Zhenren, after all, is a powerful spirit worshiper. He can see it more thoroughly than Luotian.


    The crowd slightly changed color, "who in the end has such a great ability, even let a star field wither!" Bingao was shocked.


    After a look at Bing Ao, Zhongyuan Zhenren said slowly: "this plane is not perfect. Although it is full of vitality, it lacks aura and suppresses people''s cultivation. Nowadays, it has been taken away a lot of vitality by life. It''s too cruel. I don''t know who it is!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified.


    "I think I know who it is!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light. This breath is very similar to that on the other side of the starry sky. It belongs to the era of the last cultivator. There will be no great achievements in practicing here.


    "Do you know who it is?" Long Xuan and Lin Xi open their mouths at the same time, and look at each other, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in their eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the look of the two girls, and said faintly, "if it''s expected to be good, it should be the heaven devil Kingdom, a man called the God of heaven!"


    "God of heaven? We''ve come out of the heaven devil kingdom. We haven''t heard of such a person there! " Dragon Python doubts way.


    "Yes!"


    Said the black gold beast, who had never spoken. Seeing that people were looking at him, he felt that the goods were valued for the first time. He straightened up his strong body, carried his hands, and looked up at the stars.


    "Say it


    Lin Xi was cold and frightened. The black gold beast shivered. He quickly put away the appearance of an expert. He said with a smile: "among the demons in the heaven, there is a magic commander who is extremely mysterious. No one knows what kind of skills he practices. He mainly absorbs the vitality of all spirits. He is extremely domineering. He is not in the demon Kingdom most of the time. He often goes out and even Zhenwu magic commander looks at him, With one eye closed, the man is called the God of the gods. If you expect it to be right, it should be the God in the mouth of the old man. "


    when the black gold beast was drunk by Lin Xi, his speech was very sharp, just like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, he said everything he knew.


    "Go, go down and have a look."


    Luo Tian no longer hesitated. His body turned into lightning and swept directly towards the star field. Other people naturally followed him. Zhongyuan Zhenren rolled up the black gold beast and Bing Ao, and landed with the crowd towards the star field.


    Although it seems that there is a very close distance, there is still a long way to go. With the strength of black gold beast and Bing Ao, they can''t keep up with the speed of others. They can only be carried by Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    As the star field approached, Luo Tian felt more and more that the general trend had withered, and the vitality had almost disappeared. His heart could not help but be angry. It seems that the devil absorbed too much of the vitality of heaven and earth here, but I don''t know whether the original vacuum can be spared.


    At that time, this man fought with himself to fight for the strongman. Luo Tian had promised him that one day, he would go to visit him in his hometown of vacuum. Now he is a little worried.


    "Boom -"


    powerful energy fluctuations penetrated the atmosphere, and the mountains, trees and cities under this star region were clearly visible, and everywhere was a sad scene.


    "Damn it, they are coming again. Do they have to exterminate us?"


    A white haired old man, holding a one-year-old baby in his arms, looked at the crowd, and could not help but roar up to the sky. He was very sad and angry. He was just a little monk in the psychic realm. In the face of the breathtaking breath, his face changed greatly and he staggered back. However, he took out his weapons and prepared for the first World War."Fight with them,"


    a few young people, gnashing their teeth and rushing into the sky, while below, some old and weak women, women and children, are looking at the sky in despair, some curse, some cry, that is a hopeless despair.


    Invisibly, the powerful pressure quickly disappeared. Luotian pressed these people down with one hand. It was a kind of gentle force, which didn''t hurt them. Other people also restrained their breath.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re just looking for people, and we won''t hurt you."


    Luo Tian explained his intention. At the same time, with a wave of his big sleeve, the injured people were nourished by him with a kind of spiritual power and became a little bit vigorous. The Dihuang, however, played a medicine fragrance and quickly cured those people''s injuries.


    "You are not really here to kill us. Who are you looking for?"


    Some old practitioners bravely approached and asked.


    "Original vacuum!"


    Luotian named the original vacuum.


    "It turns out that they are looking for true leaders --"


    these old people suddenly realize.


    "We have suffered a catastrophe not seen in a thousand years. Some people are seizing our vitality, and the number of them has fallen by half. The original leader is 100000 li away from here. I don''t know what the situation is like now, but we can take you there."


    we can see that Luotian and Dihuang are helping them to heal their wounds. Moreover, these people''s righteousness is not as strong as before Planting evil spirits, so the old man said on his own initiative.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded, then rolled up his big sleeve and swept it directly towards the direction pointed by the old man.


    "A year ago, a great devil came to our place, which was full of evil spirit and plundered the vitality of our place. All the experts in our vacuum hometown all went out, but they still couldn''t stop it and almost died."


    on the way, the old man told Luotian about the situation at that time, and his expression was extremely sad and indignant.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic, Luo Tian asked people to wait at the same place before he arrived at the destination. He himself took the old man to the vacuum palace.


    Half a column of incense time, Luotian arrived at the destination, reflected in front of is a piece of debris, extremely withered.


    "This is the holy land of our vacuum hometown, the vacuum palace, but now it is -"


    the old people can''t say any more.


    "Boom


    At this time, a startling killing opportunity came to Luotian. The sword was terrifying. Walking in the void, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t mean to. He stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the sword, which smashed the powerful killing machine.


    "Are you lotian?"


    The man was dressed in bronze clothes. He was a bit ragged and disheveled. He had only one pair of eyes. Under his thick hair, a pair of eyes exuded a terrible killing intention. The sword was caught by Luotian. He was shocked. Looking carefully, he quickly recognized Luotian. His face was happy, his intention of killing converged, and he turned the sword into the original vacuum.


    "Brother yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Luo Tian looked at Yuan vacuum and sighed in his heart. In those days, Yuan vacuum was a genius in the battlefield of the strong. He was full of vigor and terror. His sword had been condensed into a sword embryo of truth. Now he is so frustrated that anyone who destroys his hometown will be angry.


    "Brother Luo --"


    seeing Luotian, the original vacuum can not help but sour nose, these men who never easily shed tears, almost shed tears.


    Luotian quickly attracted Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Linxi and others. In a vacant area, Luotian raised a bonfire, set up a burning rack, and started to cook meat. The Dihuang, zhongyuanzhenren and others took out the best spirit wine, and the people gathered around to talk about the wine.


    The original vacuum from the previous beginning of the rigid, slowly also relaxed, after all, but there are a considerable number of people present are the Lord of the city, that is a kind of tall Shang existence.


    "That was a year ago. Originally, our vacuum hometown was in peace with the world, but suddenly the evil spirit overflowed, which almost covered the world and plundered the vitality here mercilessly. At that time, I was selected as the successor of vacuum group leader''s lower bound, and was in the process of closing down. Out of the critical moment, countless high-level personnel went out to protect me.


    In addition, the array of vacuum hall was activated. Finally, all the people died and the array burst. I was seriously injured and passed out. When I woke up, the world would be like this, "


    the original vacuum was drinking wine and tears, telling the people on the scene about the situation at that time, which made people sigh.


    The original vacuum was also a strong man. Now, in the early days of the Holy Spirit, his sword was extremely cold and terrifying. His sword had been condensed into a sword embryo of truth, and he could even kill the masters of the middle period of the Holy Spirit. However, such a man who never said defeat was full of tears and cried like a child.


    Luotian didn''t comfort him too much. He understood the anger and helplessness of the original vacuum. Luotian just patted him on the shoulder and said a word that he would kill this person in the future and offer sacrifices to those dead creatures with his blood and bones.


    Luotian didn''t stay much in the vacuum hometown. He quickly left here and took away the original vacuum. As for the vacuum hometown, the God of heaven has plundered too much and his vitality has withered, so he should not come. However, Luotian still suggests Zhongyuan Zhenren and other strong people to add some protective measures here to make the original vacuum feel at ease.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Luo Tian, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Lin Xi, long Xuan, etc., are doing a brief interstellar parade.


    Luo Tian is not only looking for his old friends, but also King Wuwei, the green demon king and Han Tiemei, who are also looking for their old friends. They want to take a trip to the star region where they were. After all, they have become strong. I don''t know how many years they have been away from their hometown, and they all want to have a look. So this journey has taken a lot of time.


    There is manggu star in front of him. Luo Tian remembers that when he took Chen Ying''s top class mecha to cross the starry sky, he met a star beast, and finally fell into a space-time crack. However, he survived a disaster and fell into manggu star. There, Luotian met the crazy lion, Mo Yunyan and others.


    Crazy lion also returned to his hometown in those years. Luotian avenged his mother. His wish was gone. He didn''t want to fight any more. With his strength, he couldn''t go to the end. So he made a wise choice and returned to his hometown.


    Mangguxing is not big, not even as big as the vacuum hometown, but the plane is very sound. Luotian and Xiaoling, bingnu and Chen Ying lived here for a period of time. They took part in the selection competition of Tongtian stone tablet. With the help of Tongtian stone tablet here, they entered the strong battlefield.


    Here, Luotian punished Yiji and his son of the giant clan. However, the giant clan treated him kindly and gave him a good impression. In addition, Luotian naturally killed many people, that is, Mingyue Prince and son of dwarves, which caused a great sensation at that time.


    Generally speaking, Luotian still has great feelings for the manggu star, which can be said to be his lucky land. When he fell into the space-time crack and survived, he arrived here, and finally reached the battle field of the strong through the stone tablet to the sky, which helped the love war.


    "Little friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s good to meet you. Are these your subordinates?"


    Mangguxing is the only big city. The Lord of the city, Diming, was shocked to see that Luotian and his people suddenly appeared in his residence. He was speechless and could hardly believe it.


    We should know that Luo Tian''s strength was still far from him, but now, he is far away from himself. Now, his realm is just at the beginning of the spirit saint. This is the result of a great adventure. Otherwise, his Qi and blood have already declined and gone downhill. Now it is God in his eyes and the energy in his body is surging.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was stronger, and he couldn''t see through at all. He couldn''t see through Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Linxi, Han Tiemei and others. It can be said that the only things he could see through were the black gold beast and Bing Ao. He felt that his strength was similar to his own. However, in terms of actual combat, he could not see the opponent of the black gold beast. After all, the defense of the black gold beast was too strong.


    "What are you talking about? Who are his men? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be killed with one slap. "


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, stares at the earth''s hell, and a strong Qi is released, which makes the earth''s face pale and plead guilty in a hurry.


    "OK, this is my friend. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t get to the battlefield of the strong --"


    Luo Tian said to Han Tiemei.


    "Well, it''s your friend, not my friend. It''s none of my business whether you go to the battlefield of the strong!"


    Han Tiemei murmured discontentedly. He thought that luotian had arrived at the battlefield of the strong, and then he broke the road to heaven. If we investigate from the root, the hell is still the culprit. After all, he sent Luotian through the Neng Tian stone tablet.


    However, Han Tiemei can only murmur, and do not want to really turn over with Luo Tian. In fact, in her heart, she has decided to follow Luo Tian, but some can not put down the shelf.


    But Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, junwuwei, and Lin Xi were indifferent. After all, the earth was so weak that they had no interest.


    "How is the lion?"


    The people of the nether world sent rare fruits and wine to serve Luo Tian. During this period, Luo Tianxun asked.


    "He''s in the closed door, but he hasn''t come out yet, but it should be soon."


    Di Ming told him seriously. Luo Tian nodded slightly and sensed for a while that he really found the breath of the mad lion, but he didn''t disturb him.


    "Little friend, when you come from the battlefield of the strong, you don''t know if you should ask him or not,"


    Di Ming pours wine for Luotian, then looks at other people, ponders and asks tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say," Luotian didn''t mind.


    "Well, not long ago, I suddenly lost the connection between my mind and the stone tablet. I don''t know why."


    In fact, it is not only the nether, but also the city lords of some big cities in other star regions.


    After all, at the beginning, the wind emperor''s virtual shadow used the shadow of the stone tablet of Tongtian to suppress Luotian. The stone tablet of Tongtian has the Qi of each star region and the mind and spirit connection of some powerful city Lords. It is inevitable that their mind and spirit will be affected by the use of it.


    "It''s like this -"


    Luo Tian tasted the wine, and then simply told the story of the matter. The shocked Di Ming stayed there at once. He underestimated Luotian''s strength, and didn''t expect that some of these people were actually the masters of Guan City in the strong battlefield."It''s unbelievable."


    the nether only felt his throat dry. The news was so shocking that he looked at Luotian with more respect.


    "In addition, if possible, cut off the connection with the stone tablet of Tongtian, and it''s better not to go to the battlefield of the strong in the future."


    Luo Tian said that this is the result of his study with Zhongyuan Zhenren. The appearance of Tongtian stone tablet in the battlefield of the strong is only a virtual image, not the real body of the stone tablet.


    Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren suspect that the stone tablet is a kind of thing that absorbs Qi and vitality. Once it is really used, it will certainly affect some of the masters of the cities in these major star regions, and they will sacrifice to them. Therefore, we should cut off the connection between mind and God as soon as possible.


    "I understand. Thank you very much for telling me," said Di Ming earnestly.


    "Little friend, I don''t know if I have something important to do this time. What can I do for you?" Di Ming looked at Luo Tian and asked cautiously.


    BR, < BR,


    "by the way, lulo just looks at the sky.


    While drinking and chatting, they learned some information about manggu, which is very helpful for their strong men to fight, the breath, culture and environment of each star field, which is also very helpful for their practice.


    Three days later, a secret chamber of Mangu star suddenly burst open, and a golden lion burst out of it. Then it turned into a human figure, with thick blond hair and cold eyes. It was a mad lion.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect that you really came to see me. That''s great."


    crazy lion was very excited to get Luotian''s arrival. He was surprised and envious of Luotian''s strength. There were also dragon python, Yuan vacuum, Lin Xi and other people. Crazy lion still knew each other, especially long Mang and Yuan vacuum. The three men had fought together in the battlefield together in those years.


    "lion, your strength has been promoted too much Slow down, "


    the Dragon Python teases the crazy lion. After all, his strength is in the middle of Tianjing, which is much worse than that of longmang, which makes him suffer a lot. There is no way. Long mang was in the battle field of the strong, but he was nearly killed several times, which is the strength state of his life.


    "Little friend, I have a feeling that I don''t like."


    Di Ming found Luo Tian alone and stopped talking.


    "Master, just say what you have to say," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    Di Ming was shocked and waved his hand in a hurry. In front of Luotian, he didn''t dare to regard himself as an elder. This is a world of strength. Luo Tian felt very honored to be able to communicate with his peers.


    "Alas, my mangguxing place is too small, development is limited, my qualifications are limited, and I am old. If I did not find an ancient relic and got a elixir from it, it would be difficult to break through the realm. The lion is still young. He told me that what he admired most was you. If you can, can you let him follow you, and hope he has more development space in the future."


    At last, the underworld explained his intention.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "my road is more difficult, and it is not always smooth. Maybe I will fall down with me. See what he means. If you want to look at me, I will take care of him as much as possible."


    "brother Luo, I will."


    the mad lion came and said excitedly that when he left the strong battlefield, he wanted to follow Luo Tian back to the Golden Moon land, which is a pity He also wants to go back and have a look. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, Luotian is naturally willing to follow Luotian to wander.


    "Good," nodded Luo Tian.


    Seeing that Luotian promised to come down, the crazy lion was excited, and the earth hell was also pleased, and he again and again said thanks to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian stayed in manggu star only for half a month and searched for some historical sites. However, it was of little use to him. He gave them to the crazy lion. He hoped that the lion would grow up as soon as possible.


    "Luotian, I want to go back to the Dragon kingdom. During this time, I''m very happy to be with you."


    when the party left mangguxing, long Xuan found Luo Tian and said in a low voice. She could see that Lin Xi''s feelings for Luotian were not as good as this woman''s in any way. This woman could really help Luotian, but she was like it There is nothing she can do. She has been in an awkward position with Luo Tian.


    "You don''t have to be like this. There are many women of this boy who are not as good as you."


    Lin Xi came over, glanced at Luotian and hummed coldly.


    However, some of them are still dissatisfied with them.


    "I''ll go with you. It happens that things there need to be dealt with."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly. After all, the dragon is still there. Luotian is not at ease. The Dragon kingdom must be in chaos. At this time, the Dragon is not the time to prosper the clan.


    "Do you still remember the five claw Golden Dragon Clan and that lonely and nameless thing?" Long Xuan knew Luo Tian''s idea and said with some bitterness.


    "That''s my friend and benefactor, and I won''t forget it."Luo Tian''s face is a little cold. He won''t give up his hatred because of long Xuan.


    However, this time, the Dragon Kingdom mainly brought the dragon out. As for the five claw Golden Dragon and the lonely and nameless gratitude and resentment, Luotian decided to ask for it later. After all, he had killed a lot of dragon people. As for the culprit, the patriarch of Huanglong nationality, and the big Prince Longmen, the strength of these people was too terrifying. At present, Luotian''s strength was not enough for the expedition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Long Xuan''s feelings for Luo Tian are very complicated. This man saved himself too many times. Without him, she would have died.


    However, Luotian and the dragon family have a big feud, because they are lonely and nameless. They never die and vow to seek justice for them, which makes her unable to let go.


    Although she is a commoner, she does not have deep feelings for the Huanglong people, but she does not want to see the dragon family destroyed. Maybe it is because of the same root and the same origin. Otherwise, she would not risk her life to save longbi in the heaven devil kingdom.


    "There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. I regard you as a friend, but I hope your sympathy will not be rampant."


    This is what Luo Tian said to long Xuan. His mind is as strong as a stone, and it can''t be changed. Otherwise, I''m sorry for loneliness, namelessness and dragon.


    Long Xuan sighs softly and is silent. She knows his character too well when she has been with Luo Tian for so long. As a friend and relative, there is nothing to say, but as his enemy, he can''t let go. In his words, to open the door of life for the enemy is to open a door of death for himself!


    "As a strong man, you should be clear about your gratitude and resentment. You should be firm in your cultivation. If you want to follow him, let him do it. I believe that in your face, he will be measured, but only if you don''t interfere with him. He hates this!"


    Lin Xi once told her.


    "You know him well!" Long Xuan smiles bitterly.


    "It doesn''t take too long to get to know a person. Ten years is enough. He is a person who values love and righteousness. He regards his relatives as a rebel, but sometimes he is an asshole."


    Lin Xi said coldly. At last, she didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned red. When they were trapped in qingluan hall, she saw Luo Tian''s ingenuity and shamelessness, and also saw his crazy appearance for his relatives.


    In any case, the days when they were in qingluan hall were unforgettable in her life.


    Long Xuan can understand Lin Xi''s words in front of her, but she doesn''t understand what she says behind her. Looking at the straight figure of the black robe flying slowly in front of her, she is thinking deeply.


    In front of him, Luotian and others are flying, calm and moving towards the star region where the Dragon kingdom is located according to the guidance of Zhongyuan immortal.


    Luo Tian''s heart is not as calm as it seems. He understands that this is a kind-hearted woman with a good heart, which is different from other dragon people.


    "Boy, it''s OK to take people to the Dragon Kingdom, but it''s better to act in concealment. The Dragon kingdom is different from other interfaces and has a very strong foundation. With your current strength, it''s not enough to sweep! "It''s better not to have any conflict," says Zhongyuan Zhenren, who flies with Luotian side by side.


    "I understand that I have been to the Dragon Kingdom, and naturally know the situation there,"


    Luo Tian replied, but he can''t leave the Dragon there alone. After all, he brought it from the other side of the starry sky and once guarded the side there.


    I don''t know how, Luo Tian always has a restless feeling in his heart, which can''t be forgotten.


    "A hundred thousand miles ahead is the Dragon kingdom."


    After five days of flying, the star coordinates in the hands of Zhongyuan Zhenren flickered, so the man said.


    The universe is vast and starry, black holes appear occasionally, and meteors often pass by. The deep silence is full of light, but it does not appear dark. In this universe without sky and earth, it is difficult to distinguish the direction. If there is no interstellar coordinate, you will get lost and never find the target.


    In fact, Luo Tian is also curious about Zhongyuan Zhenren''s life experience, but everyone has his own privacy, so it is not convenient for him to ask.


    "Look, what''s that? It''s such a big monster. It''s as big as I have. I can''t get a younger brother. Eh, is it dead?"


    At this time, the black gold beast that Zhongyuan Zhenren brought together and was very excited. In front of the people, there was a big piece of existence like a dark cloud. There was only a faint breath of life hanging there. There was no death, but the black gold beast could not feel it.


    "You should be careful. Maybe it''s the star sky beast," Han Tiemei said in a deep voice.


    Celestial beast is a kind of extremely terrible existence in the starry sky. Luo Tian met it in those years. Although the strength of the people was extremely terrible, there were too many unknown beings in the starry sky. They were not rivals when they really met a big one.


    "It doesn''t look like a star beast. How can you look like a lion! The breath is not too strong, "


    the Dragon Python doubts.


    "No way, the lion is not so ugly," snorted the mad lion.


    "Catch him and have a good meal," cried the beast.


    "I''ll come," Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t pay attention to it. The magic net appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t mess with yourself."


    at the moment, Luo Tian looks dignified and looks forward to the existence like a dark cloud in front of him, which is very conspicuous under the starry sky, but he feels a trace of familiar breath.


    This is not a lion, nor a star beast, but a giant bear, turned into noumenon, not others, but a bear from the demon family in the sky, lonely and proud.


    Luo Tian did not say a word, reached out and grabbed the past, silent, but in a moment wrapped this huge sky bear, and then used his great spiritual power to transform it into a human form, just like that lonely and arrogant sky. Floating there, I saw this man with a big body, full of a terrible breath, lying there quietly with blood."Little friend, let me do it."


    the emperor came forward at the moment and took out a yellow and green pill with a faint fragrance. It was put into Gu Aotian''s mouth, and the pill melted immediately after it was exported.


    Dihuang has a high attainments in pills. He is also known as the emperor of medicine. He is proficient in the miraculous miracles in the world. Otherwise, he would not dare to be called emperor. The pills he refined are all top-notch and of high level, absolutely higher than that of Sha Qianxue and Luotian, and Wanbao Pavilion is not good.


    When the medicine is opened, it melts into four parts and hundreds of bones, and quickly recovers its vitality. After a while, the lonely and proud sky turns to wake up.


    "Brother Luo, it''s you?"


    Gu Ao Tian opens his eyes and sees that Luo Tian suddenly wants to struggle to stand up, but he hums and falls down. After all, he is hurt too much. Otherwise, he will not become noumenon, become unconscious existence and float in the starry sky.


    "Brother Gu, what''s going on here? Aren''t you in the demon clan? Who hurt you like this?"


    Luo Tian quickly helped him, and then asked solemnly, this aloof and arrogant nature is bold and unconstrained, informal, very to his own appetite.


    "Well, that''s it


    Gu Ao Tian sighs, and then looks at those people behind Luo Tian, and is suddenly shocked. He seems to be unable to see through any of these people, and does not intend to release a strong breath, but the inexplicable pressure makes him a little unable to bear.


    We should know that the arrogant genius is a strong man in the heaven, even the peak in the middle period. This is the result of his great adventure. But in front of these people, it is not enough to see. After all, even the black gold beast is the strong one in the early stage of spirit saint.


    There''s no way. After all, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Han Tiemei and other people are the masters of Guancheng in the battle field of the strong. The elites who have been scouring the sand through the waves of several star regions have not known how many years of cultivation they have achieved today. Naturally, they are not comparable to the bears in the sky.


    "Say it, I will make the decision for you!" The black gold beast came forward and said stiffly. However, Luo Tian glared at him and retreated.


    "That''s it. He''s all his own people. Go ahead." Luotian comforts the lonely and arrogant heaven.


    "Well!" Gu Ao Tian nodded, and then looked at everyone in awe, which just talked about the process of the matter.


    It turns out that since Luotian left the land of Jinyue, great changes have taken place in the mainland. Jie, the fierce Orc in ancient times, appeared in large numbers. He was extremely vicious and possessed the wisdom of human beings. He had formed a terrifying force. He claimed to be the king and killed a large number of strong men. He wanted to restore the glory of man Jie in ancient times.


    In addition, many powerful people came back from reincarnation, all of them were evil spirits against the heaven. Many forces were oppressed and could not breathe. There was a guy named Chen Feng, who was said to be the reincarnation of a spiritual emperor. The most terrifying thing was that he injured Gu Aotian.


    In addition to these, there are also those terrible heirs of Xianfu, who are also starting to make waves. Everyone is extremely powerful. With the integration of those heritages, their strength has become extremely strong.


    "In fact, these are still the most important. The most important thing is that a large number of strong men from the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom have come here. They seem to be aiming at you. They are wantonly searching for the whereabouts of a group of people in the xiaoyaomen sect. When they give a death order, they will all be killed without amnesty."


    finally, Gu Aotian said carefully.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face is iron blue, and his body has a breath that even Zhongyuan Real people are afraid of. It is extremely cold, and the intention of killing is hidden, but it is more terrifying.


    "Good, very good, they did not trouble them, but they came to the door," Luo Tian finally said with a grin.


    "Damn it, we should deal with the elder brother''s people. Kill them," roared the lion, the Dragon python, the original vacuum and the black gold beast. These people look bad. After all, they have a good relationship with Luotian.


    "This is a very prosperous world, and it is also the sorrow of some strong people. All kinds of strong people have done their best. When the golden moon disaster comes, they start to make a riot. This is not a good thing --"


    the emperor is calm and calm, and sighs at the moment.


    "Hey, even Zhenwu magic commander has been forced to fly up. Who else in the heaven devil Kingdom, boy, the old man can help you."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t care, drank a big drink and said with a smile, but his eyes were very dignified. He knew that in the Golden Moon land, it was different from the strong battlefield and the heaven devil Kingdom, and in the Golden Moon land, the spirit respected the strong The force is even more limited.


    Lin Xi came forward and looked at Luo Tian: "don''t hesitate, the war is. With us, we can sweep some strong men." the woman was cruel and domineering. Seeing that Luotian''s face was not good-looking, she went forward and said this, which was tantamount to comforting Luotian.


    "I don''t know who has come from the dragon clan."


    long Xuan is a little sad. At the moment, he looks at Gu Aotian and asks.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Long Xuan didn''t deliberately hide his breath. At the moment, Gu Ao Tian suddenly sensed it. His face changed and he asked in a voice.


    You should know that the strong man of the Dragon Kingdom has pointed out that he only killed the people of xiaoyaomen, which made him angry. He once had a fight with a strong man of the dragon clan. If he didn''t walk fast, he would fall there, so he didn''t like the Dragon kingdom."She is my friend," Luo Tian said only one word, which made long Xuan warm.


    "How is the situation of xiaoyaomen recently?"


    This is what Luo Tian is most concerned about now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Xiaoyaomen? At present, I don''t know, but some time ago, I heard that some dreamlike Princess of magic sea found a xiaoyaomen named Dongfang invincible, and injured her. When Tianji and Miss Yu rushed by, the house would be empty already. "


    Gu Aotian thought for a moment and said that, after all, for more than a year, Gu Aotian has gone far away from the wilderness, practising martial arts, and knows about the outside world Not many.


    "Dream princess, this damned woman," Luo Tian''s face was cold.


    "However, it seems that they are just more skilled. The dream princess did not really want to kill her. In addition, some descendants of the five forbidden areas have appeared, representing one side, with extremely terrible strength."


    Gu Aotian then said (the previous chapter said that the one with strong natural environment was wrong, which was actually the initial stage of spiritual saints, which is now corrected)


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and the dream princess has always been on top The second East Lord invincible and her two people in the same realm duel, lost the East invincible one move and was deeply grieved.


    As for the descendants of the five forbidden areas, he is not surprised that the master of the magic immortal hall, the prince of the magic sea and the dream princess have all been born. It is normal for other forbidden areas to come out for training. No one will pay attention to the Jinyue massacre in the near future.


    "Brother Luo, where are you going? Where have you been for more than a year?"


    At the moment, Gu Ao Tian looked at the crowd and asked in doubt.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly later," Luo Tian said. The Dragon Kingdom, the heaven devil Kingdom, and the strong battlefield are not clear for a while.


    At this time, Gu Ao Tian looks at long Xuan: "since you are a friend of Luo brothers, I will not be hostile to you. However, the Dragon kingdom is really too much. It killed many strong people and made the land of Jinyue a mess. In fact, there is a character in the Dragon Kingdom who appears and disappears. I have never seen this person before."


    "who is it?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "I haven''t seen this person, but he calls himself the dragon, and he yells loudly to revenge for his ancestors and restore his former glory. This is no longer a private matter. Almost the whole land of Jinyue knows it."


    Gu Aotian says directly, because before, Gu Aotian didn''t know that the Dragon came from xiaoyaomen, and he had never heard of it.


    "Dragon?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the Dragon had run to the land of golden moon. Did he see that he had no news in the Dragon Kingdom, and then quietly sneaked back to the land of golden moon.


    "Do you want to tell yourself that he is no longer in the Dragon kingdom?"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that he knew the dragon very well. After all, he had made too much wind and rain in the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom really sent out the most powerful people. He would never leave. He was thinking for himself.


    "Back to Jinyue land,"


    finally, Luo Tian said that he had made up his mind. Originally, after listening to Gu Aotian''s words, he was worried about xiaoyaomen, but he could not rest assured about the dragon. Now that the dragon is in the land of Jinyue, he will not worry about it and return to Jinyue mainland to solve the problem together.


    "Boy, if you say a word, we will break our legs."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren suddenly grinned and arrived at the Dragon kingdom. Now he turns to Jinyue land, and dare to travel in this endless void.


    Luo Tian looks embarrassed and apologizes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly take out the interstellar coordinates, confirm the position, and rush to the Golden Moon land,"


    Lin Xi cheered impatiently.


    "Hello, Lin Xi, don''t you scold me. Do you think you are the master of Guan City? Even if you are the master of Guan City, I don''t pay attention to the old man."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks unhappy and says to Lin Xi.


    "Master, please give me a hand and lock the coordinates of the stars to help my brother," said the mad lion earnestly.


    "You are a little lion who can talk, OK."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks a little slower, looks at the crazy lion and looks for a step. In fact, he is willing to help Luotian, but he is just disgusted by Lin Xi''s drinking.


    The other people couldn''t help laughing. This Zhongyuan real man ate soft rather than hard. Although they were the city Lord, they had heard about this man''s strength for a long time. They thought they were not rivals. That was the existence of evil spirits on the battlefield of the strong in those days. Even many City lords were polite to him.


    Next, Zhongyuan Zhenren stopped talking nonsense and took out his own star coordinates to locate the Golden Moon land, and then people flew towards the direction of the Golden Moon land.


    This time, it took a lot of time for Zhongyuan Zhenren, Luotian, Linxi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, junwuwei, etc. to use great spiritual power, wrapped with black gold beast, Bing Ao, dragon python, crazy lion, Yuan vacuum, etc., to move forward very quickly.


    Lin Xi has qingluan hall, but she is not willing to let people in. This woman is afraid that people can break the secret of qingluan hall.


    "It''s going to take a while again. Sleep for a while again."


    the black gold beast is leisurely and contented. In Zhongyuan Zhenren''s heaven and earth sleeve, he sleeps like a heartless man.


    At the moment, Jinyue continent, as Gu Ao said, is facing the impact of powerful forces.It can be said that there is a chaos among the inheritors of Xianfu, the strong ones who come back from reincarnation, the ancient fierce things such as Renjie, as well as the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. The Golden Moon land has ushered in a wave of blood wind that has never been seen before, and everyone is in danger.


    In the past, those who were strong in the heaven were even the most powerful ones. But now, there are endless spiritual saints, and some people even see the shadow of the spirit.


    In addition to the forces of demon clan, Tiangong, crape myrtle holy land and Wanfo sect, there are many powerful forces in Jinyue mainland. In this vast area, I don''t know how many powerful sects have never been born. Now, with all the details, I feel that I can''t cope with them.


    "With the advent of the great age, the weak can only look to the strong, and the Golden Moon land is going to change."


    there are old people who have lost their life and yuan, but their state is very low. Looking at this incredible world, I feel sighing.


    What''s more, Tianjiao laments why they were born in such a big world, so that they would have been able to show their peerless light in the world. Because of their more powerful existence, they could not breathe. They could only hide in a corner, and could not show their heads. Otherwise, they would become stepping stones on the growth path of others.


    "Redrawing the land area of Jinyue, it''s enough for Jie to own only the southern regions!"


    Man Jie, this powerful and fierce animal creature made a voice and wanted to occupy a territory alone.


    "Hum, ancient murderers should not have appeared in this world, but now it''s easy to want to own a territory alone." naturally, some strong people do not resent and shout.


    "Then kill until there is a river of blood."


    on the vast land, a group of terrifying creatures are born with extreme speed. They kill many strong people, lift their spiritual covers and dig out their brains. It is extremely cruel and makes people feel angry.


    "Our heavenly palace has been established for tens of thousands of years, and it will not be moved easily."


    the heavenly palace has also made a voice to fight against Renjie, but it is mainly defensive. With the strength of Tiangong, it is not enough to fight against the powerful man Jie.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are countless powerful demon clans, occupying the whole mountain range of Warcraft, but it''s just like this."


    a young man standing on this land, his eyes are very sharp, his murderous spirit is soaring, and he is arrogant. There are several corpses of demon clan lying under his feet, and calling the demon clan to shame.


    It is said that he was a reincarnated strong man in the later period of lingzun. In other words, he was a strong one in the later period of lingzun. He killed all the spirits and spirits of a powerful demon cultivation, leaving only a trace of disability. After many years, he finally achieved human form and began to recover his previous strength. However, it is far less than the strength of that year, and it will take time. Otherwise, the demon clan will not exist ¡£


    Among them, there are many reincarnated strong people. They just come back, they do not have the strength of that year, but they have infinite potential. With time, they must be strong on one side. Now they have shown their outstanding positions and began to sweep the younger generation.


    At the same time, crape myrtle holy land and ten thousand Buddhists were not allowed to live in peace. From time to time, some powerful people who went out were killed and repeatedly challenged. These big forces, in the changing situation, also became unstable.


    Of course, there are also Jingwu academy, Wanbao Pavilion, tianxuanzong, Yinyang religion, Tiandu holy land, etc. there are too many, all of which have caused waves.


    "All xiaoyaomen disciples will be killed without amnesty. If you kill a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, you will be rewarded with one million Lingli pills, if you kill a leader of Xiaoyao sect, you will be rewarded with a lower grade Lingbao. If you can provide the address of xiaoyaomen, you will be rewarded with a set of excellent skills and a set of intermediate Lingbao."


    there is a strong force in Jinyue land, which is making waves, which is the heaven devil kingdom Luo Tian, the strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, has set off a big storm in the Dragon Kingdom, causing heavy losses. He has killed several clan elders and killed a large number of demons in the Tianmo battlefield. Therefore, they are trying to force Luotian to come out.


    It is just that the strong in the heaven devil Kingdom and the strong in the Dragon Kingdom have not said clearly that they are not for anything else because of the magic umbrella on Luo Tian''s body.


    In the remote area, a bonfire is burning. A woman in red, with a black hat and a band, looks very domineering, but she is injured. She is hiding here to heal her wounds. She is just a traveling Asian invincible.


    Over the past year, the strength of the Asia invincible has improved rapidly. She nearly died several times and danced on the tip of a knife in order to train herself stronger. Xiaoyaomen has already issued a recall order, but she has never returned. Not long ago, she was besieged by several powerful demons and nearly fell away, and she escaped.


    "Luotian, where are you?"


    in the past year, the Asia invincible has been tired a lot. He opened his eyes and whispered to himself, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit overflowed, and a big hand of the demon seized it.


    "Shua" sound, the East invincible hit a gold needle like tiannv scattered flowers, body shape left the original place.


    "You can''t run away, hey, hey."


    a powerful demon appeared in the void, and flicked away those gold needles.


    "Yin and Yang kill!"


    The East invincible looks indifferent, barks at the road, and strikes a killing move of life and death Yang Yin. A spirit power forms a powerful Dao Qi, and cleaves to the devil that day."The potential is good, but the strength is too low."


    the demon laughed and broke the terrible Sabre Qi. His big hand did not change, and he caught the Asia invincible.


    "Roar --"


    the void suddenly split, and an iron stick stretched out and directly smashed the demon''s big hand. At the same time, he took up the Asia invincible and left here, and the demon''s roar came from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "Monkey brother, thank you very much. How are the others now?"


    In a remote place, the Oriental invincible thanks to a monkey. It is monkey brother, that is, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Now this Tyrannosaurus Rex is more and more like a monkey, carrying a big iron bar, scratching the ears and scratching the cheek. Now, his strength is very strong. Not long ago, it broke through the middle period of the Holy Spirit and reached the later stage of the Holy Spirit.


    Monkey is aggressive, but in this situation, he can''t do it because there are so many strong people emerging, especially those in the demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. He was tired to deal with them. At the beginning, he promised Luotian to protect those who have been training abroad. In the past year, monkey did not know how many times he had been injured. In the face of those strong men, he began to be unable to resist.


    "OK, I promised Luotian to protect you, but now the reversal of time and space has disappeared. I don''t know where to go. Even I can''t find it. Go to the stronghold of Baihua Valley first, and don''t go out easily recently."


    said the monkey solemnly.


    "I know,"


    the Asia invincible nodded gently. Over the past year, she had been tired of traveling and wanted to go back, but she couldn''t find the way back. There seemed to be something wrong with the reversal of time and space.


    "Let''s go. I''ll escort you. In addition, I''ll go and find other people who travel abroad."


    the monkey sighed. The Asia invincible did not say anything, just nodded, followed the monkey, and then disappeared in place.


    "Cough, cough, I won''t let you hurt the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect."


    Jinyue land, the northern region, is a desolate place with white clothes and holy flowers. She almost didn''t fall off the lotus platform. The corners of her mouth overflowed and her face was a little pale. She was injured.


    There were two people standing behind her. Jun was injured. It was Jin Linglong and Ximen lie who were training outside. They didn''t go back in time, but they were intercepted and almost fell. If the flowers didn''t come in time, they would have died.


    In front of the three, is a man in blue, flowing with the supreme breath, standing there at will, seems to be in harmony with the heaven and earth, the extreme terror, a pair of slender jade hands, more than a woman, the face of the jade, jade trees facing the wind, red lips and white teeth, but that pair of eyes are a bit of immoral, constantly looking up and down the blossoming, and jinlinglong.


    At the moment, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong have some craftsmen in their hearts. When they were on the other side of the starry sky, Duoduo was still a student of Shangguan family. She was pure and lovely. She didn''t know kung fu and only knew music. But now, it''s her turn to protect them.


    "Sister Duoduo, you go first, don''t care about us. Our husband and wife have not been afraid of anyone, and they will die soon."


    Jin Linglong''s Linglong gun Shua appeared in his hand, looking at the young man in blue, he said coldly.


    "Yes, he needs to pay something to kill us."


    Ximen lie had a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and he cried coldly. The strength of the other side was beyond his imagination. Even Duoduo, the strong man in the early days of Holy Spirit, was injured. We can imagine how powerful the other side is.


    "It''s no use. The three of you are not my opponents, boy. I''ll give you three rest time to get out of here and leave these two women behind. Otherwise, die!"


    The man in blue said indifferently, gently stroking a finger, and said without lifting his head.


    "True me, swear me, say me, no me, Tianyin Buddha is angry!"


    The flower that never easily gets angry. Now she is angry, and the lotus Daotai is full of light. Behind her appears a huge virtual shadow, like Avalokitesvara coming to the world. In the virtual shadow, it seems that it has been handed down for thousands of generations. The true self, the dead me, and the Dao me appear alternately. The sound of heaven is like a song. It is grand and majestic. It is like drinking with the Buddha and attacking the man in blue.


    "Well, when I first set up Tianyu Taoist temple in the 33rd world, there were so many women there. Everyone knelt down to me and was proud to join Tianyu Taoist temple. Now many people forget that they want to accept you in, but they are not proud of it, so they have to use it strong."


    the man in blue sighed softly, as if he was talking to himself, or to Duoduo duo and Jin Ling Long talk, a white palm gently raised, suddenly this palm crystal clear, if no bone, emitting dazzling light, let people lost.


    All kinds of desires in the world appear in turn, which makes the mind confused and infatuated. Moreover, it seems that the heaven and earth have become his ashram. Yingge Yanwu is like a paradise in the world. It is a kind of desire power at the bottom of the heart. All kinds of desires in the world, power, honor, status and longevity are the most important desires.


    This is a kind of desire and a kind of power. It is extremely powerful. It can practice this skill to the extreme. It is said that the goddess of nine days will also fall into the world.


    The reason why this man died at that time was that he was angry with God and heaven, and fought against it together. He came back from his reincarnation, but he accidentally saw Jin Linglong, who was equivalent to the peak of Lingsheng in the middle period. Originally, he caught Jin Linglong, but he didn''t expect to kill Jin Linglong and save her.


    "Kill!"


    To kill the sky, the sky desire like a knife, directly cleaved to the huge shadow of each flower. Suddenly, the sound of the sky disappeared, and the shadow of the true self behind the blossoms became dim."With me, you can''t hurt them."


    with black hair and dancing with the wind, she sat on the stage, whispered to herself and grasped the emptiness. In front of her, there was an ancient zither, which was completely transformed by spiritual power. Her fingers were slender, the sky sound was moving, the sound waves were like a knife, and the Zheng sound was so exciting that even the void was shaking.


    "What a wonderful woman, I''ll come again some other day!"


    The man in blue, with an uncertain look and an uncertain figure, quickly left here, and all the attacks of Duoduo hit the void and did not hurt the man.


    On the mountain in the distance, there was a man in white, with black hair and a pair of black hands. His eyes looked like magic lamps. The man who wanted to go to the Taoist temple was scared away by this man. Otherwise, there would be a bloody battle.


    As soon as the hands of each flower grasp, the zither that the spiritual power transformed disappears. She looks at the mountain in the distance, nods slightly, and then takes Jin Linglong and Ximen lie away directly.


    "Brother, why did you help her?"


    On the mountain peak, a petite and lovely girl, or even a child, appeared beside the man in white. She was an old spirit and strange girl with a beautiful appearance. She would not be over 15 years old. She was in blue, like the sea waves. At first, she was a treasure. Her body was like a dream, but her strength was quite terrible. She was a strong spiritual saint, and she was still a spiritual saint Period.


    It is the little dream princess who comes from the magic sea. She has a strong talent. Not long ago, she finally broke through again. From the original spiritual saint''s early stage to the peak, she broke through the shackles of heaven and earth at one stroke and reached the middle stage of Holy Spirit with powerful means.


    Although it''s a little Lori, it''s no surprise to kill the strong ones in the later period of the general Holy Spirit. After all, it''s a small demon from the magic sea.


    The man in white is no one else. It is the prince of magic sea. His strength is more terrifying. He has already reached the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He has realized the breath of respect. He is regarded as a half step spirit Zun. The order of heaven and earth in his body has appeared, and his skill is even more terrible.


    It is said that in the middle of the Holy Spirit, he killed the injured one. Although he was injured, his terrible power can be seen, not to mention now.


    "Didn''t you say that? She came from xiaoyaomen. She helped her. It''s also the last time that bastard helped you kill Jie. I don''t want to owe him anything, "


    " but, brother, you seem to have helped a lot of people in xiaoyaomen and some other forces. "


    the dream princess blinked her eyes and looked at the powerful brother and asked, as if to see through his heart.


    "It''s easy to pass by, but I just can''t stand those people," said Prince Huan Hai casually.


    "Oh, that''s it," said the dream princess. But looking at her eyes, she couldn''t believe her brother.


    "Come on, follow me these days. Don''t run around. Those people in the other forbidden areas are not simple. If you have to, don''t conflict with those people."


    looking at the direction of the flowers leaving, Prince Huan Hai said faintly.


    "I see, you''ve said it a hundred times."


    the dream princess glared at her brother and said angrily that she wanted to go out to play alone, but the elder brother was so strict that she didn''t have a chance.


    Because the dream princess knows what her brother is worried about. After all, recently, strong people come out frequently, and there are too many terrible characters. Even she has restrained the arrogance and become a little cautious.


    "I really don''t know where that bastard went for more than a year, and he didn''t come back. Xiaoyaomen was bullied by others, and he didn''t care. Don''t die outside."


    there was a murmur of Princess dreamland in the distance, while the boy beside him was looking at his little sister, with a complicated look and a dark face.


    At the moment, in a void space, a little invisible dust is suspended. It has been separated from the guard of the outer array. It is the reversal of time and space.


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and others are very anxious. On a futon in front of them, there is a middle-aged man sitting. This man is no other than the three children who have grown up in the reversal of time and space, with a childish face.


    "Wow," a sound, three children mouth spray blood, seems to be calculating something, was eaten back.


    "How about it? "Three children," the imperial concubine asked softly, while Bing Nu, Sha Qianxue and others also showed concern.


    "Sister Tianfei, I met my opponent."


    sanwazi looked a little dignified, but he predicted the fate of heaven, but someone interfered from it and was bitten back.


    "Who the hell is this? Why can''t we cross the xiaoyaomen with me? "


    Tianfei looks gloomy. If it wasn''t for the previous three warlords'' calculation in time, the reversal of time and space will be exposed. Even so, she is still found the hidden place by the other party. The ice girl has no patience, so she has to give up the outer array, drive the space-time reversal, and dodge from time to time. In addition, sanwazi has to deduce and resist with each other from time to time The reversal of time and space is in danger.The third child shook his head dryly: "I don''t know. The other side''s way of deduction is very strong. I almost hit his way several times. Sister Bing, I deduce to a place like chaotic space thousands of miles away from here. Quickly transfer the time and space back to there, where we can interfere with the deduction of the natural mechanism, and our chance of winning is a little bigger."


    "OK," she urged without saying a word Time and space reversed, a tiny dust disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Jinyue land is a vast but secluded area in the north of Xinjiang. The sun is in the sky, and the yellow sand covers the ground. It seems that even the space has become unreal and distorted. It is a vast and incomparable battlefield for the strong, which was left over a long time ago and turned into a desert.


    There are a lot of such Jedi in Jinyue land, where the strong battle field does not grow any grass, the mountains are cut to the ground, oases become deserts, and the sea is evaporated. There are too many remains of the Jedi, including some remaining treasures, incomplete skills, pills and so on.


    Some practitioners like to explore the ruins, but there are also dangers, because some of the energy end to disperse, broken treasure or array, or even in which, there will be some spiritual things, so exploring this kind of relics is still very dangerous.


    At the moment, in this vast desert, a group of people suddenly appeared. The first one was a man in black, with a resolute look and a face like a knife and an axe. Those people on his side were powerful and terrifying. These terrible temperatures in the desert could not have any impact on them.


    It was Luotian who came back from abroad. With a space distance of millions of miles, Luotian and others flew all the way. They used heavy weapons to break through the void and take shortcuts. Even so, it took nearly half a month.


    Luo Tian''s first step is to reverse time and space. After all, that''s his base camp, and the star reversal is just above the void in the desert.


    "Has anyone been here?"


    As soon as Luotian''s face changed, he sensed an inexplicable breath, which made all the people present stunned. Without waiting for them to speak, Luotian stepped into the deep desert.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect such a hidden existence. Did they find it?"


    In front of him, it was an ancient relic, a mysterious place. At the beginning, Luotian found an ancient corpse and gave birth to the spirit consciousness. However, he killed him and gave the body to qinglingyan in the original magic pot.


    In this wonderful place, space folds like chaos and blinds the natural mechanism, which is extremely difficult to deduce. At the beginning, I used precious materials such as star sand and space stone to arrange a large array to protect the reversal of time and space. Unexpectedly, it was discovered.


    Because there are strong with the palm of the trace, that light breath is still there.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. She also found that there were strong people around here. In the space, there were traces of fighting. She saw that Luo Tian''s look was extremely ugly. What should be inferred.


    "Let me see what''s going on!"


    At this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified and comes to Luotian and looks at the endless folding space in front of him. The breath is rolling. The sky is turbid and the ground is clear, just like the upside down of the heaven and the earth. With the rapid movement of both hands, a powerful Yin force appears, and the heaven and earth change, and time and space reverse.


    "Tracing back to the origin,"


    when Zhongyuan Zhenren drank a lot and reached the realm of spiritual respect, some clues could be found by using some magical powers, some of which were secret methods, some were magic powers, and some were heavy treasures.


    Fundamentally speaking, it is a kind of supernatural power related to the field of time, but it is only slightly involved, and it is impossible to really touch it, because it is a more powerful existence, which is far from their present state.


    With the drinking of Zhongyuan Zhenren, the space domain became a little confused. Some virtual shadows appeared. One by one, they seemed to have found the reverse of time and space. Several strong men joined hands to destroy the big array. To seize the space-time reversal, we saw that the time reversal burst out of terror. The conflict broke through the encirclement and entered the depth of time and space without any trace.


    With the sound of "bang", the virtual shadow in front of me was shattered, just like a soap bubble. Even the faces of those who started to do it were not clear.


    "Damn it, there are taboos that block my pursuit."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was bitten back and his big sleeve swung. He immediately turned that terrible power into invisible and said solemnly.


    "I know who it is!"


    Luo Tian''s face was calm and terrifying. Deep in his eyes, it was like two rounds of sun and moon in motion. Although the shadow just now was vague, the subtle breath could not be concealed from him. He was the strong man from the heaven demon clan and the Dragon kingdom. There were even several powerful figures among them, which had not been seen before.


    However, the only thing that makes Luo Tian happy is that the reversal of time and space is safe. After all, it is a spiritual treasure of the superior, and he also uses evergreen wood to strengthen the space barrier, which is extremely strong and will not be easily broken.


    In addition, the ice women took off, but they did not know where they had gone for a while, and they were out of the scope of his induction.


    It''s just that it''s hard for him. After all, the reversal of time and space has something to do with his mind, which is his treasure. Even if he is far away, he can still feel it.


    Luotian did not say a word, sitting in the void, began to silently deduce, a group of people, did not dare to disturb Luotian, silently guarding him.


    After a while, Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at the void, seemed to penetrate all the vanity, and nodded gently."Let''s go"


    Luo Tian said softly, and then took the lead to go somewhere.


    Now Luo Tian is eager to return home. I don''t know what''s going on in xiaoyaomen. The whole golden moon continent is vast and boundless. He can''t look for those who travel abroad. At least, the basic space-time reversal of the headquarters should be preserved, because there are too many people in it, so there is no room for loss.


    "Little friend, don''t be anxious, there should be no problem," Zhongyuan Zhenren comforted Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word. He was extremely indifferent in his eyes. He just went on his way and made use of TianDun. His speed was very fast. Even Zhongyuan real man almost lost him and walked through the void.


    The space-time reversal is in a similar chaotic space, isolated from some of the heavenly mechanisms, but it is the induction of Luotian. It takes nearly half a day for Luotian to finally arrive at the area where the space-time reversal is located.


    The reverse of time and space is running at high speed at all times to avoid the other side''s deduction. When Luo Tian sees this place, he has a bad feeling in his heart. As expected, if it is good, some strong people will be right in the deduction of time-space reversal. Otherwise, the character of ice girl will not be like this.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, in the moment of reversal, ice girl, who is discussing major issues with others, suddenly has a look and a little surprise in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" See ice woman so, the imperial concubine doubts to ask a way.


    "He''s back!"


    Ice woman as much as possible to suppress the heart of ecstasy, calm said, but the body or can not help gently shaking.


    "Big brother?"


    There is a woman with purple clothes and purple hair. Her figure is extremely graceful. She exudes purple streamer like a dream all over her body. It is purple Qilin, the mythical beast, that is Xiaoling. After hearing this, she jumps up, grabs the road and runs to the exit of time reversal.


    Bingnu is mature, steady and powerful. When Luotian left, she gave most of the control over the reversal of time and space to her. Therefore, bingnu has a strong sense of the outside world. As soon as Luotian gets close, she knows.


    "Coming, finally coming"


    there are Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, Luoying, Peirong, Wangting, LANYA, Yumian fox, cangjing lily, LAN LAN LAN and other women. They are very excited. Some of them even turn red and cry. Since this period of time, xiaoyaomen has been greatly hit, and almost even the reversal of time and space has not been saved.


    "Big brother, you are back at last. We are bullied!"


    Xiaoling didn''t run out, time and space to turn, Luotian with people came in, saw Luotian, Xiaoling rushed to the past, although she wanted to be strong, but her eyes were still red, a short sentence, said too much sad and unwilling.


    Then, all the women came to the temple. Even Pei Rong and LAN LAN, who were practicing in seclusion, came out. There were also a large number of disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, including the chaos king and his son and Bing Ling, the two Dharma protectors of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Everything will be OK. Don''t worry, I''m back."


    Luo Tian gently hugged Xiaoling and sighed. It took him more than a year to go. I didn''t expect so many things happened in Jinyue mainland.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate, had so many maids. You are really good to the servants."


    at this time, a discordant voice sounded. It was Han Tiemei, the master of the 71st pass city. At the moment, she frowned slightly and said that in addition to this space, xiaoyaomen made her feel magical, but she didn''t really see the strength of these people In her eyes, she even regarded ice girl, Tianfei, Xiaoling and others as Luotian''s maid. She really didn''t know whether she didn''t know or on purpose.


    "Big brother, who is she?"


    Small Ling small face a change, look at the cold Tiemei, step out, a surging demon force four up, ready to hand.


    "Hum, I advise you not to do it, otherwise, you will die very ugly!"


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, is really not an oil-saving lamp. Seeing that Xiaoling wants to do something, she looks a little bit frozen, and snores with disdain. She is a strong person at the peak of Lingsheng''s later period. She begins to understand Zun''s order and naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoling.


    "No matter who you are, we are Luotian''s women. If you are not a maid, we will insult her or us. Don''t rely on our strength to be arrogant. There is nothing to show off. If you fight with the same realm, you are not as good as us,"


    Bing Nu stares at Han Tiemei and says coldly that there is Luotian. She has confidence in her heart. Since she came with Luotian, she should be Friends are not enemies, but this woman''s attitude makes her unbearable.


    "You --"


    "well, Han Tiemei, I advise you to be honest. Even if you come here with me, you should listen to my arrangement. If you are disrespectful to my people, don''t blame me for being rude."


    LUO tianblack rebuked Han Tiemei.


    "I - why should I listen to your arrangement?"


    Han Tiemei hums coldly. Then she turns around and enjoys the space scenery here. She is unique and independent. Luo Tian can''t help shaking her head and doesn''t pay attention to her any more. Then she first introduces these people to bingnu and others.After listening to Luo Tian''s introduction, bingnu, Tianfei, Xiaoling and other people all became extremely dignified. After all, these people are too frightening. They are not the strongmen of the Dragon Kingdom, but also the master of the terror pass city of the strong battlefield. In particular, Han Tiemei is actually the master of the pass of the 7th and 11th pass, which makes them never think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "I can''t imagine that all of you are powerful people in the Megatron side. I''ve heard about them for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see them. Today, I''m at xiaoyaomen. Please!"


    Shocked at the same time, ice girl quickly takes out the appearance of xiaoyaomen as her family, greets the people with a self-contained manner, and has the temperament of a great person. The strong people present are also surprised. To know their power, ordinary spiritual sages can''t be calm.


    This is a kind of mind, but also a kind of spirit.


    In other words, it is a kind of confidence, because Luotian is here, ice girl is not afraid of anything.


    "Father, you are back at last!"


    All of them were seated and were about to speak. This was a young man who came from the outside in a hurry. There were several young people behind him. The youngest one looked like a teenager. He looked at Luotian with some resemblance.


    The first man, no one else, was Luo Xiaotian. Seeing Luo Tian''s face happy, he grew up in the reversal of time and space and became a young man in his twenties. His foundation was very solid. Now his power has reached the peak of his later period of channeling.


    "Xiaotian, you are running around again. Your father is discussing important matters. Don''t make trouble!"


    A voice came, and then a few young beauties appeared at the door, not others, but Weina, Shangguan Feiyan, Wang Ting, and Zhuque Ziyan. These children were either their children or their younger brothers, Luo Xiaotian, Wang Xiaohu and others.


    "Mom, I just look at my father, and I won''t delay anything."


    LUO Xiaotian grinned, looking harmless to human beings and animals. Luo Xiaotian looked like he was when he was young. He looked like long Xuan and Lin Xi.


    "You come back, just come back! He had been asked to come later, but the child was disobedient and spoiled


    Weina looks at Luo Tian, full of tenderness in her eyes. In public, she can''t express her missing.


    "I''m back. I''ve been missing you all the time."


    Luo Tian smiles and touches Luo Xiaotian''s head, which is about to be as high as himself. His eyes are full of kindness.


    At this moment, he suddenly exclaimed that he was a little old, and even his children had grown so tall. In fact, Luotian still thought from the perspective of the other side of the starry sky. In fact, Luo Xiaotian was not even an adult in this golden moon continent, but the reversal of time and space changed the time to make Luo Xiaotian look like an adult.


    Luo Tian looked at Wang Xiaohu and other children and nodded happily. These little guys have grown up and their strength is very good. After all, in the reversal of time and space, there is no lack of genius, gems, pills, and famous teachers. It can be said that these children have learned from many experts and know everything.


    "This is -"


    finally, Luo Tian looks at the little boy who is only about ten years old. His body is weakened, but his figure is upright and pretty. He stands there quietly and looks at himself with some desire and timidity in his eyes.


    "A year ago, after you left, I went out to practice, but later my health became worse and worse, so I came back in advance. Time and space reversed and changed the flow of time. He was almost ten years old. Come on, Luohua, call father quickly."


    at this moment, Shangguan Feiyan came over, stroked the child''s head and whispered that the woman was less dry now Practice, but a mother''s tenderness, whispered to Luo Tian.


    "Lowa!"


    Luo Tian was stunned. I knew that Shangguan Feiyan thought that they were from the other side of the starry sky and from China. With this name, let''s miss everything there.


    "Father - relative!"


    At the moment, the little Luohua called timidly, and then hid behind his mother Shangguan Feiyan, as if he were a little bit timid.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect to grow up so big."


    Luo Tian was speechless. He left Jinyue for more than a year, and suddenly a child broke out. If it wasn''t for the reversal of time and space, he would still be babbling.


    "Good boy, come to the father''s side."


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart. He gently took Luohua''s hand and nodded slightly. Then, he gently touched his temple with his finger, which taught him a set of powerful skills. It was the Tiandi palm.


    Now Luo Tian has no talent, and he has some shame. He can only pass on this set of palms for the time being. As for refining his body and cutting his body, let''s talk about it later. In short, he won''t treat his children badly.


    "Thank you, father," said the LOVA, with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiaotian said that there were many big people coming today, and they would give a lot of meeting gifts."


    this Luohua took a look at Luo Xiaotian and saw that Luo Xiaotian was winking at him. After thinking for a moment, he still said timidly.


    speechless, suddenly let the Luo sky speechless, feel the old face is red, this Luo small day is absolutely not a fuel saving guy, even urged Luo Hua to express his heart, no wonder this boy came so fast.


    Not only Luotian, but also Weina and Shangguan Feiyan have some shame.


    "Luohua, don''t be rude," Shangguan Feiyan yelled at Luohua, while Luo Xiaotian grinned.


    "Well, little God, in the future, you dare to instigate Luo Hua and punish you for ten years!" Luo tiandark face to drink."No, father, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s Luo Hua himself. I didn''t teach him," Luo Xiaotian said wrongly.


    "Father, it doesn''t matter what happened to brother Tiange. Today, so many elders are here, so we can talk about our family affairs later. Since we are here, please introduce these uncles and uncles to my father. Otherwise, we will lose our etiquette and others will blame me for having no rules in xiaoyaomen. As for what gift or not, it really doesn''t matter."


    at this time, Luo Hua suddenly said timidly Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the son seriously. He suddenly found that the little bastard was not like the one on the surface. Looking at Shangguan Feiyan again, he suddenly realized that the little bastard had a flash of radian at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly understood something.


    "Ha ha, little nephew, come on, your father doesn''t introduce me. I''ll help you introduce it to you and call me uncle crazy lion in the future."


    the giant lion with golden hair and big body laughs. He comes forward to introduce himself, and then takes out a pair of reduced gold hammers and gives them to Luohua.


    This pair of gold hammers can be large or small, with extraordinary power. They are the treasures of the mad lion. Then he gave Luo Xiaotian a set of skills. Although not too precious, it was also his intention.


    Naturally, Wang Ting''s younger brother and white tiger''s son were all present. They were so happy that they couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    "Come on, kid, I''d like to introduce this to you. He''s Zhongyuan Zhenren. He''s a very terrifying person. He''s a powerful spirit worshipper."


    crazy lion with a group of children comes to Zhongyuan real person first. Zhongyuan real person grins and glares at the crazy lion. He takes out some of his treasures and gives them to them.


    There''s no way. This gift can''t be given. Next, Jun Wuwei, green demon king, Han Ning and others are speechless. One by one, they put forward many good methods, including pills, spirit grass, weapons and so on. The harvest of these little guys is too rich, and even the ice girl and other people on the scene have some hot eyes.


    "This is the model of qingluan temple that I realized in qingluan hall. You can take it and play with it. Even in front of the spirit saint, you can still save your life."


    Lin Xi took out a copy of qingluan hall and gave it to Luohua. This woman is very generous.


    "Boy, this is a set of sword techniques. I hope you can practice well," Yuan vacuum came forward.


    "Little guy, this battle suit is given to you, which integrates flight and defense."


    although Han Tiemei disdains Luotian, she is also generous in her hands. She even takes out a set of combat clothes equivalent to the lower level Lingbao and gives it to Luohua.


    "Auntie, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Luo Hua tightly grasped the suit, but he said that he could see that luotian had a black line. He could see that Luotian was more resourceful than Luo Xiaotian. He pretended everything.


    "Take it. It''s just a trinket," Han Tiemei said generously. Then she gave Luo Xiaotian and other children some skills and pills. Lin Xi and long Xuan were stunned. Their looks were complicated.


    "This is a set of swords. It''s powerful. Be careful --"


    long Xuan comes forward and takes out a set of treasures. She comes from the dragon clan, so she has no shortage of treasures.


    "You have the breath of the dragon people. You come from the dragon family. We don''t want anything from the dragon clan."


    LUO Xiaotian, who was originally laughing, suddenly turned his sword eyebrows upside down and stared at long Xuan. His eyes were full of hostility, because recently, the Dragon Kingdom has been suppressing Xiaoyao very much.


    "I -" long Xuan was embarrassed for a while, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Presumptuous, aunt long Xuan is a friend of her father. You are not allowed to talk to her like this, do you know?" Luo Tianleng scolded, Luo Xiaotian immediately lowered his head.


    "Brother Xiaotian, if we want to believe in our father, there are good and bad people, and there are good and bad dragons naturally. Auntie long Xuan, thank you."


    Luohua is very sensible and takes this set of sword directly.


    Finally, even Bing Ao, black gold beast, dragon Python and others all took out gifts.


    "All uncles, uncles, aunts, you are busy, thank you for your gifts."


    finally, Luohua said shyly, and then looked at his father: "father, I hope you will bring more uncles and uncles, of course, there are aunts,"


    "you --"


    Luotian has a black line, and is about to get angry. The little guys have already run out The children dispersed in a crowd.


    "It''s been a long time, it''s not so busy. The xiaoyaomen make people feel warm," said Han Tiemei, who was always cold and icy. Her eyes were full of God and yearning and envious.


    "The dog''s unruly discipline made everyone laugh," Luo Tian apologized.


    "Well, let''s get down to business," said the ice girl in a low voice, her face regained her dignity.


    "Recently, there have been four strong men in the golden moon mainland. Many people are targeting me at the xiaoyaomen, especially the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. Among them, there are also some inheritors of the immortal mansion, and there are experts who can deduce the secrets of heaven. When tianwazi meets an opponent, we have to leave that area and avoid the other side''s deduction."Ice girl began to talk about the recent situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "Since this period of time, the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom have gone too far and wantonly pursued and killed our travelling disciples. Li Dayu was killed by the people in the heaven devil Kingdom, and even the divine sense did not escape. There was also the evil sword, which was blocked by people and killed into a blood Mist -"


    at the moment, the ice girl looked a little angry and said sadly.


    "Li Dayu, evil sword --"


    Luo Tian looks gloomy. He knows that these two men were brought from the other side of the sky in those years. He was a good hand in the heaven organization on the other side of the sky. He followed the imperial concubine before. He successfully carried out plane hardening and there were two of them. They went out to experience, but they never came back.


    "There is also elder Su, who was disturbed by others when he was traveling outside and crossing the robbery, but he failed to cross over successfully,"


    the imperial concubine continued at the moment.


    "Who did it?" Luo Tian''s Qi is getting colder and colder. She looks at Tianfei.


    "This is a man in blue, and his means are extremely terrible. It is said that a strong man who comes back from reincarnation wants to establish a way of heavenly lust and is extremely immoral."


    Sha Qianxue on one side said angrily that this Su Chang was the elder of Baihua Valley. Luo Tian was very impressed with her and made great contributions to Baihua valley.


    "In addition to them, there are also -"


    the ice girl stops talking.


    "Nothing, Luotian, you just come here, you''d better take a rest first, we''ll take a long-term view," the princess''s eyes twinkled, and indicated with her eyes that ice girl should not say more.


    "Say, what else?"


    Luo Tian''s soft voice drinks a way, there is a kind of inexplicable pressure on the body, let ice female and imperial concubine and other women can''t help a burst of suffocation.


    "Yes, sister Chen Ying,"


    bingnu said it with a bit of pain.


    "Chen Ying? What''s wrong with her? " Luo Tian''s face moved, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "She didn''t survive the natural calamity --"


    Tianfei said it for bingnu, and she looked sad. After all, it was Luotian''s woman and their sister. They saw Chen Ying''s ashes and smoke extinguished under the disaster, and the women were deeply grieved.


    "Poof --"


    Luo Tian spurted out a mouthful of blood, looking pale and shaking.


    It''s like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. Crossing the past is a temporary new world. If you can''t cross it, you will die. Now it''s your turn to be a woman.


    "Big brother,"


    Xiaoling hurried forward to hold Luotian. She knew that Luotian attached great importance to every woman of them. For quite a few years, they and Chen Ying crossed the void, set foot on the manggu star, entered the battlefield of the strong, and then returned. The women lived together day and night, and had already formed a deep feeling.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang and other strong fields left their seats one after another to comfort them.


    Long Xuan, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei looked at Luotian with a complicated look. They didn''t expect that Luotian attached so much importance to love. Although Lin Xi had already experienced it, she was still very sad to see Luo Tian so.


    "Take me to see their tombs!"


    Luo Tian waved her hand and stopped all the people''s advice. She said bitterly that Chen Ying and Chen Ying met in Tiangong and later went to the mechanical family. They had feelings. They had spent many beautiful years together, but now they are not in the world. This is the heavy burden that Luotian can not bear.


    At this moment, time and space reverse, a secluded space, here is extremely quiet, green grass such as shade, Qingsong stands proud, white flowers fall one after another, one after another of the tombstones, are xiaoyaomen, there are the original qiandaomen fallen relatives.


    Autumn wind bleak, cold heart easy cold, sad lonely cool, a block of ice cold tombstone is their destination.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Luo Tian held back all the people and walked alone in the forest of steles. His back was a little lonely, and his expression was somewhat indifferent. He stretched out his big hand and rubbed the cold stone tablets one by one. Li Dayu, Xie Dao and Su Changlao were all down to the bottom of the valley. Although he was very strong now, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Finally, looking at the stone tablet in front of him, Luo Tian sat down and smoked again. This is the only sentence Luo Tian said to Chen Ying. It seems that Luo Tian''s memories of the two people are just in front of him.


    In fact, Luo Tian never believed in the past life or the next life, only believed in this life and death, and even his own life and death samsara boxing, which was just the intention of boxing. With the improvement of his strength, in fact, it was contradicted with his inner thoughts. Although it did not affect his boxing intention and combat power, Luo Tian did not believe in reincarnation at all.


    Maybe there is a similar flower in the past life and this life, but it is not a person, unless the time goes back and traces back to the origin,


    Luo Tian is still, sitting there one day and one night. He thinks a lot about it. This is the first woman among his to leave him.


    Luo Tian knows that this result may happen in the future. He can''t bear to see his relatives leave.


    There are different levels of cultivation, and there are many Shouyuan. He is a divine body. He moves towards Dacheng and becomes the master in the future. Shouyuan is endless. As for his women and brothers, he may watch them leave one by one. When they get there, even if there is a medicine to change their lives against heaven.After death appeared several figures, ice girl, Tianfei, Xiaoling, Sha Qianxue and other women still came in.


    "Go on, I can bear it."


    LUO Tianbei said softly to the crowd.


    Ice girl and Tianfei looked at each other.


    Finally, ice girl sighed softly and said, "since I found the people of the demon Kingdom and the dragon clan, I have issued a recall order, and most of them have come back. However, Dongfang, jinlinglong, Ximen lie, the king of beasts, the black angel, Liu Canyang have not come back. Monkey brother, Duoduo, and Alisha have gone out to look for them, but the time and space have been reversed and they have been deduced by people, I had to keep running to keep the people, so - I lost contact with them


    Ice girl has some remorse. She can''t control the current situation. As soon as Luo Tian left, so many people fell, and many people came back with injuries. It''s very dangerous.


    "What about shenting, didn''t you Luo Tian asked coldly.


    It''s said that there are many powerful people in the shenting temple to protect the Xiaoyao gate. If it wasn''t for them, the xiaoyaomen would lose even more heavily. Only relying on monkey brothers, blossoming flowers, and ashari, they are too weak. In addition, demon clan, Tiangong, Lagerstroemia, and Wanfo sect have been impacted to varying degrees. After all, there are too many strong people emerging now Yes.


    "Xiaotian, don''t be sad. If you do, we''ll be more sad. There is no immortality in the world. We''ll be happy when we are with you."


    at this time, Peirong came over and looked at Luotian. He said softly that Peirong now basically integrated the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian mansion, and his strength was terrible. He had changed from a weak woman to a strong one.


    "Sister Rong --"


    Luo Tian looks at Peirong and is silent.


    "Elder brother, the third child just fainted again."


    at this time, the white tiger came over with a dignified look. When brothers met, he should have drunk and had fun, but now he is not happy. On the one hand, xiaoyaomen has been under great pressure recently, and on the other hand, many people have been lost. Therefore, his heart is extremely heavy.


    "Go and have a look."


    Luo Tian, with a melancholy look and a straight figure, strides out of the cemetery.


    Sanwazi''s residence, at the moment, he is sitting and breathing. At the moment, seeing Luo Tian come in, he stands up in a hurry.


    "Big brother, you''re here."


    "OK, don''t move around."


    Luo Tian comes forward, grabs sanwazi''s hand and looks at it carefully. Sanwazi is seriously injured and seems to have been bitten back. Although he is only in his twenties, he has early white hair. Those who do their business and disclose the secrets of nature prematurely will be punished by heaven.


    Luotian didn''t hesitate to use his own power of spiritual origin to renew his life and help him improve his vitality. All of a sudden, he spent hundreds of years of Shou yuan. It can be said that now Luotian''s Shouyuan is only one hundred years old, and has reached the critical point. Once he misses the best promotion opportunity, he may be hopeless for his whole life.


    "Brother, no, my body is OK."


    I felt that there was a strong vitality in Luotian''s body, which was constantly flowing into his body. Although he didn''t know what it was, he also knew that Luotian was not willing to help himself with secret methods and quickly stopped it.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Luo Tian put down three children''s hands and asked solemnly.


    "Brother, someone on the other side is trying to deduce the secrets of heaven. This time, it seems to be extremely powerful. I can''t resist it."


    the third child is deeply remorse. This kind of inexplicable natural chance confrontation is very dangerous. Although she has learned something and has made great progress, she is still too young to indulge in this line of work. It is good to be able to persist until now.


    "Three warlords, I don''t blame you. You''ve done a good job and worked hard."


    Luo Tian gently patted the three child on the shoulder, and then looked at the ice girl: "let''s get ready. The strong people above the initial stage of the spirit saint, please enter the conference hall. I have something to say. In addition, shift the empty space out of the chaotic space."


    "I see."


    the spirit of bingnu is shocked From Luo Tian''s eyes, she saw a strong sense of war.


    For a moment, Xiaoling, Duoduo, bingnu, Sha Qianxue, Peirong, the two Dharma protectors of Yinyang sect, Bingling, qinglingyan, and others, such as Daling sage, rushed to the conference hall. In addition, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Lin Xi, long Xuan, Chen ZuLong and other powerful people also rushed to the meeting hall.


    The atmosphere of war began to spread --


    "have you found it?"


    At the moment, in another void, the strong are like a forest, one side is full of evil spirit, and the endless army of demons is mighty. The first one is a tall man like a devil with black hair like a waterfall. He is the God from the heaven devil kingdom. He ranks the third among the magic marshals. However, his strength is equal to that of Tongtian magic commander. I don''t know that he has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth Many large areas have become a dead land.


    On the other hand, there are Huanglong, Lanlong, and Shilong. Among them, the big prince Longmen and the second prince Longkun of Huanglong are all here. There are blue dragon Aoshuang and several powerful elders of the blue dragon clan. The Tuoba Shilong of the Shilong nationality is extremely terrifying.In this army, there was a man in black, sitting in the void, figuring out what was going on. There were several old men around him who seemed to have used a lot of energy just now, sweating and looking a little weak.


    "Although the other party is also good at deducing, but it is just so. If it was not for the other party''s magic treasure which was slightly isolated from the sky, I would have found it. In the north direction, about 100000 miles away, I had already locked in there, and there would be no mistake,"


    the black robed man said leisurely.


    "Kill it!"


    The God of heaven and the prince of dragon''s gate looked at each other and gave orders at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Father, I''m going to fight for you and set up the prestige of my xiaoyaomen!"


    In the reversal of time and space, Luotian sits on his knees, recovering silently.


    The war is coming, and he must show his best state. At this time, Luo Xiaotian comes over with a dignified look. He changes the appearance of hip-hop before. His eyes are firm and his fighting spirit is very strong. He wants to kill a piece of sky on behalf of his father.


    "I''m not old, I don''t need you now!"


    Luo Tian took a look and said faintly.


    "Then I will fight with you shoulder to shoulder," Luo Xiaotian insisted.


    "No, there will be a chance for you to fight in the future. Your task now is to practice and practice again to protect your mother, great aunt and relatives," said Luo Tian indifferently.


    "I know that I''m at a low level, but I''m not afraid to die. Didn''t you say that even if I died, I would die on the way to charge!" Luo Xiaotian said excitedly.


    "Stupid! Thanks to you from the other side of the starry sky, you have not learned anything in these years. Remember to me that it doesn''t matter what kind of sect power dignity. As long as a person lives, everything can be rebuilt. Knowing that he must die, he has to die. That''s stupid! "


    Luo Tian Mou light burst shot, a photo of him over, a word a meal said.


    "Father, I --"


    LUO Xiaotian was frightened by his father''s momentum, some vino.


    "Go ahead and practice in seclusion. Father can cope with the current situation!"


    Luo Tian momentum a close, light said, and then a soft force, directly into the Luo Xiaotian inverted space-time depth.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m still young, and I won''t take part in your affairs."


    at this time, Luo Hua came over with a delicate face and said timidly. His eyes were so clear that he looked like an ignorant little guy.


    "People are little and ghosts are big. You will calculate with you later. Those things will affect your practice if you rely on too many foreign objects for your father."


    LUO tianhei looks at this beautiful little guy in the dark. With a wave of his big robe, all the things on Luohua''s body are instantly in Luotian''s hands and collected by him. With a wave of his big sleeve, Luohua is also sent Go deep into space.


    "Hello, father, I''m innocent. You can''t do this to me. I''m very simple."


    Luo Hua''s voice came and yelled, but it couldn''t change the result that Luo Tian sent out.


    After all this, Luotian was calm and his eyes were calm.


    In fact, Luotian''s style in the past is not very appropriate. Now, there are too many strong men in Jinyue mainland, and people from the five forbidden areas of death have also appeared. So far, only the relationship with the magic hall is good, and the spirit eye around the sea is not clear. Especially the boy of magic sea is slightly hostile to himself. It is very difficult to guess the nature of the dream princess, otherwise If you don''t, you won''t find the Asia invincible, force her to compete, and hurt her.


    Roar -


    the space-time has shifted out of chaos and emptiness, and it is easier to be deduced by the other party. At the moment, the air is full of air, and it is amazing and powerful. The strong men in the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom have arrived, and they are full of murderous spirit.


    "Xiaoyaomen? Hum, today is the day of your death. It''s only because you chose the wrong master and offended the people who shouldn''t have offended. Who can save you today? "


    The prince of Longmen stood with his hands down, a pair of bright yellow robes, located in the central position of the dragon clan. His eyes seemed to be in his control. At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at the invisible dust in front of him and hummed coldly.


    "I''ll come, elder brother."


    on the other hand, a young and powerful man with terrible breath said faintly that it was long Kun, the second prince of Huanglong nationality.


    "Second, don''t act rashly!" The prince of Longmen suddenly went through the sound path.


    "Isn''t there a strong man out there?" Long Kun was stunned.


    "Let alone whether there is a strong one in it, just say that this treasure of space is eye-catching. Do you think you will get it?" The prince of Longmen preached coldly.


    "You mean, the people of the demons --"


    when long Kun''s heart sank, he looked at the endless army of demons on the opposite side, especially the God in the middle. Not long ago, the demons and the Dragon Kingdom temporarily united in the heaven devil kingdom to drive away the iron immortal masters. Otherwise, they would not have suffered so heavy losses.


    But the two sides are not because Luotian killed too many of them. For these strong people, what they pursue is the road of longevity. Even if their close relatives are killed, they will unite as long as there are huge interests in them.


    What they are interested in is the magic umbrella in Luotian''s hands. When the two sides came here, they did not tell the secret. Otherwise, it would cause the madness of Jinyue land.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A powerful magic commander on the side of the God of the gods of heaven drank a lot. A magic hand lifted the sky and caught the dust.


    "Together, to prevent the long night dream!"


    A blue suit, emitting a dream like color of blue dragon Ao frost also shot, after the first to catch the dust in the past."Boom -"


    the seemingly invisible dust suddenly burst into a breath of astonishment. The magic commander''s big hand was suddenly shaken off and sent out a miserable cry. The big hand of Blue Dragon Aoshuang also retracted, and his face was extremely ugly. The big hand hidden in the sleeve Robe, dripping with blood, was instantly repaired by him.


    "The people in the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom are so arrogant that they should unite to deal with my xiaoyaomen. Is it true that my xiaoyaomen is made of clay?"


    A voice of indifference rang out from the sky and earth, and the dust was collected. Among them, a man in black robe appeared. His black hair was calm and his face was strong.


    "The body of God is the heaven!"


    Seeing the man who appeared, the army of demons suddenly had a commotion. Luo Tian killed all directions in the army of demons. They could see that the God of killing appeared again, and they could not help but be confused.


    "Boy, you finally appear. I have to admire your strength, break through the barriers of the heaven devil Kingdom, and return here. It''s good."


    the dragon''s gate is staring at Luotian with a cold look. He is already a strong man who can be close to the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. He has not paid attention to Luotian in the later stage of the Holy Spirit.


    The only thing that made him fear was that Zhongyuan immortal, who was a real and powerful spiritual master. He was also a little afraid of him after all. After all, if his breath was too strong, he would be perceived by the above and soar directly.


    "Brute, I''ll see where you''re going today. Kill my third brother, and you''ll die today."


    LAN long Aoshuang yelled at Luo Tian.


    "All the people I killed are damned people. Since they have been killed at the door of my house, let''s fight."


    Luo Tian said faintly to countless strong men in this void.


    "Kill him."


    the God of heaven looks at Luotian and gives orders.


    "Kill!" The army of demons moved like a cloud.


    All of a sudden, Luotian suddenly moved, and his body disappeared in the same place. He went deep into the army of demons and killed all directions. With one hand, countless demons screamed and many turned into blood mist.


    "Demonize the heavens!"


    All things are covered in the sky and the earth. He is powerful in fighting against heaven and earth.


    "You can''t do it yet!"


    Luo Tian''s body shape disappeared again, instantly appeared behind this person, a punch severely smashed down.


    "Roar --"


    the demon felt a sudden black light on his body to resist it.


    "Click!"


    However, Luo Tian''s startling blow could not be stopped. The black light smashed and directly pierced his back. His fist stretched out from the back, dripping with blood. After a shock, it turned into a rain of blood. At the same time, the flick of a finger broke the escaping consciousness.


    A magic commander was killed like lightning by Luotian. The strong man in the same realm is now vulnerable to a blow in front of Luotian.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful vitality --"


    the God of heaven is on one side. Looking at Luotian''s killing everywhere, he is indifferent and whispering to himself.


    "Brute, you kill my son, you will be punished today."


    Tuoba Shilong, the head of the dragon clan of the Shilong nationality, came to see Luotian in the endless army, and exclaimed angrily that a giant dragon, like an ancient mottled dragon, stretched forward and photographed Luotian.


    Even those low-level demons are almost petrified and stony. This one is a true and false one, and even has reached the peak of the early stage of the spirit worship.


    "Old man, you should die. I want to see him. I want to see him as you wish!"


    Luo Tian, in the army of demons, looks at the arm of this terrible stone dragon. He bites his teeth and blows at the Tuoba stone dragon.


    A strong man in the later period of the Holy Spirit dares to fight with the peak of the initial stage of the Holy Spirit. This courage alone is amazing.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s arm burst open, but he also beat back the big hand. His body was retreating, and he killed many demons.


    "What a cunning guy, he even hid himself in the army of demons. It must be said that this is the best tactic."


    The Prince of Longmen nodded slightly as he looked at Luotian.


    "Damn beast, I think you can fight with me a few times!"


    Tuoba Shilong was frightened and angry. The attack just now made him feel a little bit of a bite. He felt a slight tearing force, which made him panic. The powerful spirit here is more restricted than in the Dragon kingdom. It seems that he can only play half of his fighting power at most. Otherwise, he will surely soar.


    However, this is enough. He has to avenge his son. When he sees this man, the void comes one step at a time, and the endless demons are shaken open by him. Like a bridge extending to Luotian, Luotian is completely locked in. The powerful divine consciousness rushes out of the heaven and kills Luo Tian.


    At the same time, a real stone dragon big hand, hit Luo Tian, countless stone dragon gas startled the sky, want to kill Luotian at one fell swoop."Do you really think it''s great to have a strong spirit? When you come here, it''s the dragon. You have to hold it for me too. "


    Luotian drinks, his black hair flies and he stands still. Jieying in the sea of knowledge points to the sky and paddles the ground with one hand. When he sees this man''s divine consciousness coming, he resists the past directly. At the same time, his body breaks away from the blockade of this man, instead of retreating, he bumps into Tuoba dragon Shilong instead of retreating.


    "What a powerful divine consciousness"


    Tuoba Shilong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to fight against his own divine sense, and even felt dizzy.


    "At this time," he said.


    "Boom -"


    a more terrifying energy gushed out. At this moment, the stone dragon of Tuoba was killed, and the powerful spirit spirit was filled.


    "Ah, no --"


    Tuoba Shilong gave birth to the fear of death for the first time. It was too fast for him to reflect it, and he was crushed by someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Luotian carried the reverse of time and space, and didn''t release people. Until the critical moment, he released the killer mace of zhongzhongyuan Zhongzhen, which played the expected effect and directly broke the Tuoba stone dragon. You should know that the strength of Tuoba Shilong is stronger than that of Zhongyuan Zhenren, but now it is directly destroyed by him.


    It has to be said that this skill has a surprising effect.


    "Ah, you bastard, you are insidious. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Tuoba Shilong has been in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years. Although it is not a prominent dragon clan, its strength has always been strong. Otherwise, it will not be able to resist the split of the eight dragon families.


    And this Tuoba Shilong has amazing talent, which makes Huanglong and blue dragon people have to pay attention to. If they want to recruit him into the eight dragon families and conspire with each other, they are now directly attacked by people. He is a spiritual realm, with unlimited longevity and a strong body, but he is facing life and death.


    "People are not afraid of you. Are you afraid that you will become a ghost? Besides, you can''t be a ghost."


    Luo Tian is indifferent and TianDun is unfolding. He appears in front of Tuoba Shilong''s divine consciousness in a moment, and takes a picture with one hand, directly smashing the divinity of Tuoba Shilong.


    Luotian is strong and powerful, so he can respect the strong at the early stage. Although the divinity of Tuoba Shilong can also exert various kinds of magical powers, it is only destroyed in the palm and fingers of Luotian and instantly disappeared.


    At this point, the Dragon Kingdom, the head of the Shilong clan, Tuoba Shilong died and disappeared, just like a myth. From then on, the Shilong people could not have a big wave again.


    "Kill!"


    Revenge for the old patriarch.


    The stone dragon clan came with a large number of strong people. They saw their clan leader killed, which made them furious. One by one, the strong ones rushed to the sky, circling in a crisscross way, and the stone atmosphere was all over the sky. It was actually a kind of dragon clan array, which wanted to block Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "If the stone dragon clan can exist in the Dragon Kingdom, it really has a strong foundation. If it wasn''t for the sudden attack on Tuoba Shilong, the dragon family alone would be enough for us to drink."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a grin.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and break the Dragon array."


    Luotian looks gloomy and looks down on the God of the sky in the distance. This big devil must be removed today. This is the enemy of the other side of the starry sky. He has absorbed too many creatures from heaven and earth. He doesn''t know what magic he has practiced. He is absolutely a great enemy.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luotian is like a flying dragon in the sky. The fist passes by, and the void is completely cracked. The black chasm spreads. A stone dragon is smashed by him.


    "Kill!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t show weakness. He split his leg, and a stone dragon was kicked off by his waist. The dragon''s voice wailed and fell into the void.


    "Lock!"


    One of the stone dragons drank, and the endless dragon spirit of the stone whirled wildly, forming a huge whirlpool, which seemed to petrify Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren, making them covered with a layer of stone dragon scales, which was extremely terrible.


    "Go


    Luotian drank so much that his spirit power was rolling and his body was incomparable. He directly shattered the stone dragon scale and killed it again. The Zhongyuan immortal was even more straightforward. A big net appeared, and the remaining stone dragons were collected directly and pressed down with a big palm.


    This palm was silent, but it was extremely terrifying. It was full of Yin power, just like the death of the Lord of Yin Luo hall. Despite the stone dragons struggling in the net, they could not escape. All of them were killed, and the body of the net was shocked, and those who wanted to escape were shattered.


    It''s a long story. In fact, the process is very fast, and even many strong people have not reflected it. All the strong people of Shilong nationality who came to Jinyue land were destroyed.


    "What a surprise, I have to say that Tuoba Shilong died unjustly enough, but in front of the powerful strength, any of your strategies are pale,"


    the God of heaven gazed at Luotian and said leisurely.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    at this moment, the Longmen Prince of Huanglong nationality looks very embarrassed. Anyway, Tuoba Shilong is one of their dragon families, so he can''t get over it. The Huanglong nationality represents the Dragon Kingdom, and his Longmen Prince is in charge of the dragon clan''s affairs.


    "All right, let''s kill him, boy. If anyone else, you''ll have no chance to be scared."


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang said coldly. This man has blue hair, like a dream, red lips and white teeth. He is a rare beautiful man, but now he looks gloomy and terrible.


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang has strong ambition. He is determined to win the magic umbrella. However, he also knows that there are too many strong people present. The prince of dragon''s gate, the God of heaven and others are his strong opponents. At present, he has to take the first step to kill Luotian and win that day''s magic umbrella.


    "More people bully less? Well, let''s all come out. "


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the whole void trembled in disorder. Dozens of strong people above the initial stage of spirit saints appeared. This is all the top combat power of xiaoyaomen so far.


    Bing Nu, Xiao Ling, Pei Rong, Sha Qianxue, chaochaowang and his son, qinglingyan, the two Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect, and Bing Jing spirit, etc. in the reversal of time and space, there are many people who have been promoted to the spiritual sage in the past ten years.If only these words, Luotian can''t fight with the powerful men in the demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. After all, it''s too weak.


    but around him, there are a group of more terrifying beings: Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, junwuwei, Han Ning, Chen ZuLong, qingmowang, yuankuo, longmang, bingao, Heijin beast, and Longxuan.


    "You --"


    when you see these people, the faces of the strong in the demon Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom change greatly. After all, their strength is extremely terrible. Many of them have already understood the breath of respect, and even can be called "half step spirit Zun". Moreover, many of them know these people, they are all from the battlefield of the strong.


    Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren appeared earlier. Although they were surprised by tiandemon, the prince of Longmen and Lanlong Aoshuang, they didn''t think so much. After all, the prince of Longmen knew that Luotian only took Zhongyuan Zhenren, Longxuan, bingao and others. In addition to Zhongyuan Zhenren, he didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that there were so many strong battlefield People.


    "Friends of the strong battlefield, do you want to participate in this chaos? This is a matter for us and xiaoyaomen. I hope you don''t interfere. If you want anything, the Dragon kingdom can satisfy you. The skills, weapons, even the initial perception and handwritten volume of the spirit Zun can be satisfied. "


    The Prince of Longmen looks gloomy. He never thought that so many people came to the strong battlefield.


    Many of these fighters in the strong battlefield began to understand the breath of Zun. However, it is not easy for them to upgrade to lingzun. Some insights and experience are very important for them. The prince of Longmen can bring out such things. It can be seen that it is the most needed start for these people in the battlefield of the strong to attack the people''s hearts!


    "It seems that the rumor is not false. There has been a great change in the battlefield of the strong and it has been shattered by people!" As the prince of Longmen talks, the blue dragon with blue hair thinks in his heart.


    "The battlefield of the strong has become the past. Now we are the people of the xiaoyaomen. If we fight against him, we can''t get along with Lin Xi."


    Lin Xi stood by Luo Tian''s side. The horrible woman looked at Longmen and said coldly.


    "I announced today that I have officially joined xiaoyaomen!"


    Chen ZuLong is full of the aura of emperor, and the empty shadow of the official salutation behind him emerges. The demeanor of an emperor is displayed throughout the ages, his voice is sonorous and powerful, and his eyes are open and closed, and he is arrogant over the world, which is quite instructive.


    "The heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom are too much, and even a large-scale cross domain battle is not afraid to cause a scuffle between the two worlds?"


    The emperor appeared, the medicine fragrance soared to the sky, and his strength was unfathomable. He sighed to the strong one of the demons.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them."


    Bing Nu gnaws her teeth. These days, she is a little exhausted and trembling. Luo Tian doesn''t come, and the other party deduces the secrets of heaven, and the xiaoyaomen will be destroyed at any time. The disciples who travel abroad can''t pay attention to it. They don''t know life and death, so she has already held a breath in her heart.


    "Long Xuan, you are so brave. Do you even want to rebel? Come back to us and let bygones be bygones for your business. Otherwise, after our dragon Kingdom and the army of demons crush us, there will be nothing here. Do you really think this boy can protect you for a lifetime


    At this time, Longkun, the second prince of Huanglong nationality, looked at Longxuan and said in a cold voice.


    "The eldest prince, the second prince, please stop fighting. I have done too many wrong things. Do you want to keep making mistakes all the time? Do you want to stop until you are out of control?"


    Long Xuanxin is sad. On the one hand, she is her own dragon clan; on the other hand, she has saved her Luotian for several times. She really does not want to fight between the two sides.


    "Presumptuous, you are a common woman, dare to teach us a lesson? I''ll give you one last chance to come back here. I''m sure the prince will fall in love. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the Dragon chopping stage! "


    Long Kun angrily drinks, he will not allow, now this time long Xuan confuses the morale of the army.


    "Xuan''er, is it really you? Come back, don''t be with those people. "


    at this time, an old man came out behind the army of the Dragon Kingdom, with great strength, but now he is a bit of a hobble. It''s the Liushu clan of Longxuan, the only person in Huanglong nationality who is good to long Xuan. This expedition to Jinyue land is pulled by the prince. Although he is unwilling, he still comes.


    "Uncle of the six clans, forgive xuan''er''s unfilial --"


    long Xuan knelt on his knees in vain and knocked heavily at the uncle of the six clans. When she got up, her face was full of tears and her heart was extremely sad. No matter how bad the Huanglong people were, she never thought of betraying her own race, because she really took it as home.


    "Xuan''er --"


    the uncle of the six ethnic groups was sad. He knew that long Xuan was deeply sad to the Huanglong people, but the daughter was kind-hearted and did not want to leave the Huanglong people, so she was in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "The heaven is thick and the earth is thick. Master, I finally let me meet that person today. I swear that I will be my enemy and avenge you!"


    In the void, qinglingyan knelt in the void, her hair was dancing, her face was ferocious, and she swore to the God of heaven. Her beautiful eyes seemed to bleed.


    "Who are you?"


    The God of heaven looked at qinglingyan and asked casually. He felt that the woman had killed so many people that he could not remember clearly.


    "Beast, do you remember tianxuannu? I''m her spirit. "


    Qingling yanmeng stood up, looked at the God of heaven and yelled.


    "Tianxuan girl? There seems to be some impression. This was a long time ago, but the woman''s strength was really good, but in the end she was killed by the devil, sucking away all her vitality. "


    the God of heaven had some impression on tianxuannu.


    "Kill!"


    Qinglingyan started, incarnated Liuguang, and displayed a unique strike against the God of the gods.


    "Come back!"


    Luo Tian drinks a lot and has already warned this woman not to be impulsive, but qinglingyan still forgets Luotian''s previous warning.


    "Well, if you can''t do what you can, you''re far from qualified."


    The God of heaven hums coldly and doesn''t move. Just a drink, qinglingyan''s body flies up and coughs up blood. There is a terrible force in her body that destroys her vitality.


    "Don''t move around,"


    Luo Tian slaps qinglingyan''s shoulder with one hand, and inputs a powerful spiritual power to help her suppress it. This force is extremely terrifying. It rushes out of qinglingyan''s body along its meridians and attacks Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    with a bang, qingyanling screamed bitterly. The corners of his mouth bled, and the energy in his body rushed out. However, Luotian''s palm was soaked with blood and one corner of his robe was smashed.


    The God of heaven is not trivial. It is absolutely the existence of the middle period of the spirit respect. The sound of magic drink even makes qinglingyan and Luotian hurt at the same time. It seems that it is more terrible than the magic commander.


    In fact, this man has been hiding his strength and can fight with Zhenwu magic commander. It is no wonder that he is reckless, and Zhenwu magic commander does not ask questions, but opens one eye and closes one eye.


    "Boy, are you all right?"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren comes forward and asks with concern.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not so fragile yet."


    he is a God, and his flesh is matchless. However, he was drunk by the God of heaven and hurt himself through qinglingyan. It is impossible to say that Luotian is not surprised.


    However, this did not frighten Luo Tian. If it was the thirty-three world, facing the existence of such terror as the God of heaven and the devil, Luo Tian turned around and left, and he could not resist at all. However, here, the strong one of the spirit could not exert all his fighting power, but he was confident to fight.


    "Boy, your physical body is beyond my expectation. It''s just a palm injury. It''s good. I want to use you to become a war slave, or to absorb your vitality directly. After all, this physical body is still good."


    the surprise in the eyes of the demon God flashed and looked at Luotian youyou.


    "I think it''s better for you to die."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and his palm recovered as before. He stepped out and came to the hundred battles of the God of heaven: "go to the void, I don''t want to hurt the innocent!"


    "By you?" The God of heaven was stunned.


    "By me!" Luo Tian looks indifferent.


    "Well, just as you wish,"


    the devil''s eyes twinkled slightly. After a glance at the army of demons, they even glanced at those strong men in the Dragon kingdom. Luotian is his bag, and the sky demon umbrella is inevitable. It is better to kill Luotian alone. After all, the purpose of his coming here is to get the demon umbrella.


    Later, Luo Tian and Tian demon God tore up the void and disappeared in this battlefield.


    "Luotian!"


    Ice girl, Pei Rong some worry, after all, the God of heaven is too terrible, higher than Luo Tian two big realm.


    "Everything is done according to the plan, and you don''t have to worry about me."


    LUO Tianshen consciousness has been heard down.


    "Kill them first."


    the dragon''s gate looked at the void, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He said faintly that he finally gave the order to fight.


    "Kill!"


    This side, Zhongyuan Zhenren no longer lewd color, become dignified incomparable, on behalf of ice woman issued an order, the war began.


    The prince of dragon''s gate is shaped like a dragon. As soon as he makes a move, the world changes color and the void trembles. This representative of Huanglong nationality is very powerful and extraordinary, which is no less than the God of heaven.


    Moreover, he had a premonition that the God of heaven could not clean up Luotian in a short time. He just took this opportunity to kill these people, and then he entered the empty battlefield to collect ten pieces and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, everything was not as easy as Prince Longmen thought. When he grasped Zhongyuan Zhenren with one hand, there was a powerful force attacking him. These were several different forces, but they overlapped each other and had great power, forcing him to stop."Four elephant array?"


    The prince of Longmen looks cold. He looks at several people who appear around Zhongyuan Zhenren. They are the emperor, Han Tiemei, and Jun Wuwei. In each person''s hand, there is a flag. The big flag is hunting. Standing in four directions, it is the four elephant array.


    Although the space-time reversal was discovered by the other party and came very quickly, Luo Tian and others still discussed the countermeasures. The time reversal time slowed down. These people are highly gifted, so the integration of the four symbols array is very fast.


    "Prince Longmen, today is the day of your ambush, unless you fly up!"


    Han Tiemei drinks coldly. The prince of dragon''s gate, the God of heaven and other strong men have been predicted by Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren that they can''t exert all their strength in this golden moon continent, so once the upper limit is exceeded, they will surely soar.


    "Do you really think this four elephant array can stop me?"


    Longmen Prince Leng hum, a pair of eyes like the eternal sun and moon, the Dragon kingdom in the ups and downs of the big day, the voice of a strong majesty, let people mind ups and downs.


    One Qi turns into Sanqing, Liangyi produces four images. It is extremely mysterious to use the positive and negative eight diagrams, heaven and earth, and separation from the rank. It is not the four people who are fighting. That kind of blessing power is very terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren had a big flag on his back and a dark gold gourd hanging on his head. He was the first to kill Prince Longmen.


    The emperor, Han Tiemei, and Jun Wuwei move at the same time. All of them are cruel figures. They were once the overlord. Even in the face of the noble figure of Longmen prince, they were fearless.


    For a time, the five men fought to the sky and the sky changed color, and soon they hit the void and broke away from the battlefield.


    "Don''t look, your opponent is me."


    Lin Xi stares at long Kun tightly and shouts coldly.


    "You - not at all!"


    Long Kun didn''t take Lin Xi seriously.


    "And me


    Chen ZuLong appeared, and they all went to Longkun. In Lin Xi''s hand, there was the qingluan hall. Behind Chen ZuLong, there were hundreds of officials saluting him, showing the demeanor of one emperor throughout the ages. It was the demeanor of the first emperor unified by the cold war, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Up


    Lin Xi drank coldly. Without saying a word, he offered a sacrifice to qingluan hall, and suppressed Longkun. At the same time, Chen ZuLong also took part.


    "Blue Dragon Ao frost, you also don''t idle, give you two choices, either die, or soar!"


    Han Ning, long Mang, Yuan vacuum, Xiaoling and bingnu kill the blue dragon Aoshuang. It turns out to be a five element array. The strength of these people is relatively weak. However, each of them is a generation who has experienced a lot of battles. When they unite, their breath is startling and they are surrounded by Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    The rest of them, such as Pei Rong, Sha Qianxue, the father and son of chaos king, Bing Jing spirit, the two Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect, as well as the mad lion, Bing Ao, and the black gold beast, were killing each other and searching for each other. Among them, the black angel and the king of beasts, the two great generals on the other side of the starry sky, drank wildly and summoned many flying beasts to interfere with the demons and others People.


    Roar -


    roar -


    the battle was so fierce that the sky was smashed, and from time to time strong people fell, blood scattered the sky, and from time to time came the roar of the strong.


    "Hold on, Xiaotian, I will fight for you for the first time today. Even if it is the last time, I will not let these people destroy our home."


    at the moment, Pei Rong, a gentle girl, has a cruel look in her eyes. She has accepted the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian mansion and practiced countless times in the space. Although she has no actual combat experience, she has seen a lot of big battlefields, all of which are ice women, Xiao Ling and others evolved for her.


    Moreover, the picture of the ancient sea blue fairy''s fighting is constantly evolving in her knowledge of the sea. This once weak woman has now become a peerless master. She has been hiding from the strong, and has not made any appearance. She secretly observes the situation of the battlefield, so as to support at any time. However, it also conceals her strength and kills all sides. This is always gentle and kind At the moment, but the bottom of her heart is very strong, she can fight with Luo Tian, and excited.


    "Boy, you had been prepared, but the following situation seems not optimistic."


    in the empty battlefield, the God of heaven looked at Luotian and said faintly. Around him, there were several spiritual treasures besieging him. It was sunset and dusk gate, primitive magic pot, Haotian book scroll, dragon stick and so on. Luotian also regarded himself as a spiritual treasure Even so, he was still injured and flying, but he was flying disorderly, fighting bravely and roaring from heaven and earth. Several spiritual treasures shook out powerful energy at the same time.


    "God of heaven, do you remember that there was a place called Earth on the other side of the starry sky?"


    Luo Tianmu blood fighting, cold voice.


    "Beyond the starry sky? Where are you from? "


    The God of heaven was obviously stunned. He was no stranger to the other side of the starry sky. There, his strength improved rapidly because he had washed away a holy land of practice on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Just know, I''ll kill you today and let you repay the cause and effect!"With the sound of Lingbao, Tiandi''s palm and the three forms of emptiness, the heaven and the earth return to each other. Luotian dare not keep the sword of divine knowledge. All the cards are played alternately, and the heaven and earth suddenly become chaotic.


    "Beyond one''s ability"


    the God''s eyes were like a lantern, which captured people''s heart and soul. He didn''t know what kind of skill he used. Luo Tian only felt the vitality in his body, which was slightly losing. He was surprised by this strange skill.


    "Suppress it for me!" Luotian drank a lot, and jieying in the sea of knowledge was constantly evolving. He urged the powerful divine consciousness to help Luotian suppress the loss of vitality in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    The magic power of the God of heaven is extremely powerful. It absorbs the vitality of all things. If you move your mind, the vitality of a star field will be cut off.


    The general strong man can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, which is huge, much faster than absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    If the two sides are equally matched, he is almost invincible. After all, heaven and earth are full of vitality. As long as there is life in everything, he can use it.


    "It''s no use, God of heaven. Today you either die or soar, and there is no second way to go. Do you know why you choose to fight against you? Because this is a place of death, without any vitality."


    Luotian''s whole body is full of blood. Several times, the crystal cells of spiritual power move rapidly, and the source vein of spiritual power in the ring instantly disappears and changes It''s necessary to be full. The place where several Lingbao make a roar is to take the body as the array eye. As long as you don''t die, the array will not be broken.


    "Good boy, it''s really a good idea. But do you think this can push me to the end? The low level is the low level. You can never know the magic power of the powerful one."


    the God took a breath in the dark, and suddenly the clouds moved around, but there was no vitality. There was only a dead land, which conflicted with the evil spirit in his body The heart of a sink, look a little dignified.


    "It seems that you have lost a lot of longevity talents in the heaven devil kingdom. Otherwise, you would not have become like this. You want to fight back and drag me into the water, right?"


    The God looked at Luo Tian and cheered coldly.


    At the moment, Luotian''s Shouyuan is only a few hundred years old. Just now, in order to suppress the God of heaven and absorb his own vitality, he secretly used fatalism to suppress himself.


    But at that moment, Luotian''s black hair was all white at once, and his face turned old. There was a feeling of sunset, and the only pair of eyes was incomparable.


    "Little day!"


    Above the void, Pei Rong has been paying attention to this place through the void. Seeing Luo Tian so, she can''t help but exclaim and grieve in her heart. She doesn''t know why Luotian is like this, but she knows that it has something to do with the God of heaven.


    "Elder sister Rong, I''m ok. You can take charge of the lower part. Don''t come here. The God of heaven is in need of vitality."


    Luo Tian warns Peirong.


    "But --"


    Pei Rong was grieved, but she knew that Luo Tian was really saying it, but the feeling that she couldn''t help her was still burning with anxiety.


    "Kill, turbid waves, boundless sea!"


    Pei Rong looked a little ferocious, and drank in a loud voice. Suddenly, a towering water curtain appeared beside her, like the river and the sea flowing backward, surging and surging. The blue burst rain fell in the sky. Every drop contained powerful spiritual power fluctuation, like a blue sword, and attacked those demons.


    This is the sea blue fairy''s big move. The terror is abnormal. Peirong can''t help Luotian. He can only kill these demons and vent his anger in his heart. As a inheritor of the immortal mansion, Peirong is far from the strength of the sea blue fairy, but it is extremely powerful and terrifying, equivalent to the peak strength of the spirit saint in the middle period.


    "Boom -"


    "ah --"


    a large number of heavenly demons were killed, and Pei Rong incarnated as Shura and stood in this world.


    "The damned woman is the inheritor of the immortal mansion. Let me take your luck."


    in the army of demons, there is a magic commander who roars. Pei Rong killed nearly one-third of the demons. The loss was so heavy that he was infuriated. The black fog spread, like opening a door of hell, stretching out countless iron chains from it to Peirong.


    "All demons are damned, and you can''t!"


    Pei Rong''s momentum rose abruptly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes burst out a breath of astonishment, like a big wave in the surging waves, among which seagulls are flying.


    Pei Rong''s hand was fierce and terrifying. The sea was like a Huatian sword. He cut it directly at the iron chain.


    "Click, click,"


    all the chains were cut off. Pei Rong didn''t stop. He was like a goddess walking in the sea and swept away at the magic commander.


    "Bang --"


    the shocking impact pierced the heaven and earth. The magic commander coughed blood and flew three thousand battles. His body almost burst, his hair was dishevelled, and his tentacles were broken into countless pieces.


    "It''s so powerful --"


    the strong man of xiaoyaomen, who fought with the demons and the Dragon Kingdom, marveled at Pei Rong''s great power.


    And that Lin Xi took a deep look at Pei Rong. She could not see other women in Luotian, even Peirong''s delicate. She was even more disgusted, but she did not expect that this woman burst out with amazing power.


    What makes Lin Xi''s heart shake is that their deep love for Luotian is truly expressed. They are determined to die as if they are going back. For Luotian, any woman can go all out.


    "Fight me and be distracted! Look for death


    Longkun, the second prince of the Huanglong nationality, is extremely powerful. However, Lin Xi and Chen ZuLong suppressed Longkun, which made him extremely angry. The more important qingluan hall was refined by Lin Xi again. A bloody "death" appeared, killing the sky.There is also a xuanchipin portal, which is very powerful. It keeps grinding him down, making him unable to play all his fighting power. What''s more, in this kind of heaven and earth environment, he can''t play the full strength of the spirit, which is even more discounted.


    At the moment, long Kun saw Lin Xi looking at Pei Rong. He was distracted and couldn''t help drinking. Countless Yellow Dragon swords sprang up in the sky, fighting for the dead word, even more shocking xuanchi''s door. He wanted to overthrow qingluan hall and kill Lin Xi and Chen ZuLong.


    "Damn it, put it down for me!"


    Lin Xi didn''t expect that long Kun''s strength was so strong, this time the rebound was extremely strong, and the bloody death word was even erased. After all, it was a weapon of qingluan in those years. Therefore, in the strong counterattack of Longkun, the word of death was killed and erased, and xuanchi was shaking violently.


    Lin Xi tried his best to use his spiritual power to urge the divine consciousness. He wanted to press down qingluan hall again and urge the bloody dead word. However, long Kun didn''t give her a chance. The endless Yellow Dragon Sword soared into the sky and killed qingluan hall.


    "Congratulations from all officials, Great Wall!"


    Chen ZuLong drank, and immediately his most proud two strikes killed the past. An ancient palace was up and down, with an emperor in the middle. The king came to the world and received the salutation of all officials.


    Another big move is a long and ancient Great Wall. It is gray and simple. It has experienced many vicissitudes and is bloodstained. I don''t know how many strong people have invaded. It is very powerful, and at the same time, it suppresses Longkun.


    "This man''s fighting skills -"


    Xiaoling in the distance looked at Chen ZuLong and couldn''t help but stay. She followed Luotian to the other side of the starry sky, knew the history there, and saw the great wall there. Luotian had never told her about Chen ZuLong before. Now she seems to know why this person is so loyal and helpful.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    Long Kun roared and killed with one blow of Longquan. All of a sudden, the ancient palace where the officials saluted and congratulated collapsed and fell apart. The Great Wall, like a dragon, spread and roared. However, under the attack of Longkun tyrant, it was broken into several pieces, turned into energy and disappeared.


    "Cough, cough,"


    empress Chen zulongcang retreated, coughing up blood, and his divine sense was damaged. After all, to stimulate powerful combat skills, not only the energy of heaven and earth or its own energy, but also powerful divine sense was needed as the backing.


    "You can''t be swept away by him, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which turned into blood mist, and integrated into the qingluan palace. Qingluan hall was like a resurrected one, and bursts of light broke out. Although it didn''t stimulate the bloody big characters, the xuanchi gate was solidified and temporarily resisted the Chong of Longkun Strike.


    Both sides are in a state of adhesion. If it goes on like this, it''s not good for Lin Xi and Chen ZuLong. This dragon Kun is like an inexhaustible dragon with infinite potential. It is worthy of being the second prince of Huanglong nationality, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Bang --"


    in another battlefield, the prince of dragon''s gate was so powerful that he suddenly opened up the four elephant array. His hair was dishevelled, his eyes were terrible, and his clothes and robes were broken. However, they were extremely terrifying and stood in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Dihuang, Han Tiemei and Jun Wuwei were shaken apart. In addition to Zhongyuan Zhenzhi, the other three people coughed up blood. The prince of Longmen broke the four elephant array by brute force. They were shocked by the terrible strength. Once the battle was broken, the four people would not be the opponents of Prince Longmen.


    "The four ants have been playing with you for so long."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate looks at the void with a pair of eyes and looks dignified. There, Luotian and the God of heaven are still fighting each other. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s combat power is so amazing, just like a little Qiang who can''t fight to death, but can''t fall.


    However, the prince of Longmen also saw that Luotian was using the power of Xiangxing Lingbao. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    "Regroup the four symbols array, quick."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks very dignified. If the big array can not be reorganized, the four of them will die. Undoubtedly, the prince of dragon''s gate is too powerful, and he is also a strong spiritual master, but he is not willing to fly. However, if the prince of Longmen wants to kill the three of them, he has to use all his strength to strike, even if he finally flies or falls Fall.


    "It''s not easy to regroup."


    The Prince of the dragon''s gate, Leng Hun, slapped the king with one hand and did nothing. If one of the four elephants array was removed, it could not become an array, and the array would be broken.


    Jun Wuwei is the lowest strength of the four of them, and also the most seriously injured. Therefore, the prince of Longmen wants to get rid of Jun Wuwei first.


    "Dare you


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was furious, and the dark gold gourd in his hand flew out, sending out the dark gold light, blocking in front of Jun Wuwei, making a powerful roar.


    This dark gold gourd is extremely tough and can even hold three flavors of real fire. However, it was cracked by Prince Longmen''s strike, and the cracks on it were like spider webs. It can be seen how terrible the attack was by the prince of dragon''s gate. He was hit by a real fire and trapped by four people until now. It is a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "Zhongyuan old ghost, you can resist the first attack, you can''t resist the second attack, all four of you will die for me."


    The Prince of Longmen is angry, his eyes are like a dragon dancing, which is extremely terrible. His body is divided into four parts, and they are attacked by Zhongyuan, Dihuang, Han Tiemei and Jun Wuwei. Although it is divided into four parts, it is still extremely terrifying, which is not inferior to the peak of Lingsheng''s later period ¡£


    "What a great prestige. Are you really unscrupulous in this golden moon land?"


    A cold voice, like the voice of the sky, came from the void. I don''t know how far it is from here. However, when I heard people''s hearts, it was like thunder, which made people''s consciousness fluctuate and uneasy.


    The virtual crack in front of you will crack automatically, and a white competition suddenly appears, like a white waterfall sweeping from the sky, shaking the void. This competition is divided into four parts, which attack the four separate forces of the prince of dragon''s gate. Many magic soldiers and demons will directly explode into blood mist.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom"


    four powerful energy blasts open, and the prince of dragon''s gate steps back several steps in the void, looking pale.


    At that moment, there was a strong tearing force in his body. It was because he had used his potential to the limit and was nearly promoted. However, the opponent didn''t even show his face, so he was hit hard and surprised. The training was not anything else, but hair, white hair.


    "Mi Xian Dian, you dare to participate in the affairs of my dragon kingdom. Do you really think you will not succeed?"


    The prince of Longmen looked gloomy and terrible. Seeing the white hair of 3000 battles, he thought of something at once. Facing the void, he yelled.


    "And we, who want to deal with the carefree and kill you all, can''t solve my hatred!"


    From the emptiness just now, many strong men appeared. The first woman was the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting. She was followed by many powerful ones, nineteen imperial concubines, northern imperial concubines, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, Yin Tianci, Yin Tianqi, Chen Jiuge, Chen Jiuqu, and many elders and shenting army.


    During this period of time, the shenting temple was not idle. It was always searching for Luo Tian''s whereabouts to fight against the Dragon Kingdom and the heaven devil kingdom. However, the other side had a natural calculation, and there were few large-scale encounters. If it wasn''t for the magic hall, they didn''t know that there was a big war here, so the master of the temple opened the void channel and sent these people here.


    "Kill! Kill all these demons, "


    when Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuqu''s brothers and sisters came out, without saying a word, they took the shenting army to kill the army of the demons and the Dragon kingdom.


    "Help Xiaotian quickly"


    when the nineteen imperial concubine saw the white hair and old Luotian in the void, she could not recognize it. She was furious and looked at the God of heaven and cried out.


    "Mother, don''t come here. I can deal with him. Please bring someone to help the others."


    Luo Tian''s voice was still loud and clear. After all, the situation below was a bit critical. Lin Xi was very dangerous. The strong men guarding Blue Dragon Aoshuang were also fighting hard. Sha Qianxue, the father and son of chaos king, the two Dharma protectors of Yin Yang sect, Bing Jing spirit, and others were all fighting in the war of freedom. Of course, they had their own blood, and some of them had fought to the point of madness ¡£


    However, there are too many strong opponents on the other side. They have already begun to show defeat. The arrival of the divine court has no intention to inject a strong confidence into the people.


    "This son of a bitch conceals so much that he can''t think of such a terrible strength behind him -"


    Han Tiemei scolds secretly in her heart. She thought it was just xiaoyaomen, but she didn''t expect that there would be such terrible backers. Even one of the forbidden areas and shenting in this continent was his people.


    The master of the mystic hall attacked and obstructed from the sky, and sent a group of strong men to the temple, which surprised the demons and the Dragon world. Even the God of heaven who was fighting against Luotian above the void was also a thrill in his heart.


    Luotian''s combat power is comparable to that of lingzun in the early days. With those Lingbao array, his strength has been greatly improved. Although he is still far inferior to his opponent, he can''t kill him in a short time, which makes him uneasy.


    What''s more, he is constrained by the heaven and earth, and he can''t use all his strength. If it''s in the thirty-three world, one slap is enough to kill Luotian, and there are several spiritual treasures to protect him. However, he can''t do it here and is suppressed.


    "You guys, step back and let me deal with him!"


    The shenting Yin Tianhuang appeared beside Lin Xi, staring at long Kun not far away, and said coldly.


    "You? Don''t be careless. This person is a strong spiritual master, and even is about to reach the peak at the early stage of spiritual respect. You can''t do it alone. You''d better not try to be brave! "


    Lin Xi looked at Yan Tianhuang, the bald guy, tall and gray, and his breath was very gloomy. Although Lin Xi knew that the strong man from the divine court was terrible, he also believed that he would not be the opponent of long Kun.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m late. I should do something for my brother. You should step down and help him."


    Yin Tianhuang looked up and sighed softly at Luo Tian in the empty battlefield."Brother?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but be stunned. She never thought that luotian had such a brother. She just rolled her eyes in her heart and didn''t say anything. They were injured just now. They really need to take a breath.


    "Well, be careful."


    Chen ZuLong took a deep look at Yin Tianhuang, and then he went to other battlefields to help others.


    Since, Lin Xi is not easy to say what, body shape swept to one side, and did not leave immediately, since the relationship with Luo Tian, then Lin Xi does not want this person to have something, good at any time to support.


    "Bang -"


    Yan Tianhuang''s body was shocked, a strong breath appeared, and a crutch appeared in his hand. He did not know what material it was made of. It was incomparably dark, and rushed to the sky and rushed to Longkun.


    "If you really think you are from God''s court, is it great? Since you want to be a hero, you can do it today. "


    long Kun looked at Yin Tianhuang with deep eyes. He saw that Yan Tianhuang was not a strong spiritual master, but only in the later stage of spiritual sage.


    "There''s nothing remarkable about the divine court, but the xiaoyaomen can''t be deceived. In my opinion, the Dragon kingdom is just like this."


    Yan Tianhuang''s voice was low, just like the voice from his belly. He was bald and curly, but he was flying with the wind, slowly raised his crutches and pointed to long Kun.


    "Death! Heaven and earth, Sky Sword of dragon


    When long Kun was so despised, he snorted coldly. Suddenly, it was like a melting furnace of swords between heaven and earth. With a sound of Longxing, a startling Dragon Sword appeared and chopped at Yin Tianhuang.


    "Eight wastelands of war!"


    The iron crutch in Yan Tianhuang''s hand was black light, which was used to resist the shocking blow of long Kun.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang -"


    for a time, in the battlefield, iron crutches and the Dragon Sword kept colliding, and Yin Tianhuang''s figure kept retreating in the void. The Dragon Sword absorbed the great power of heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying.


    The Dragon Sword finally disappeared, but Yan Tianhuang retreated 3000 battles, his clothes and robes were broken, his arm holding the iron crutch was numb, the mouth of the tiger was cracked, and the blood was dripping down, but his face was extremely cold.


    "The strong one in the divine court? Bah, but do you want to go against the sky? You don''t have that qualification yet? "


    Long Kun had a successful move and could not help but cry in a cold voice. Although Yan Tianhuang was extremely powerful and could resist his own attack, he was just a demon among the powerful spiritual saints. It seemed extremely difficult to challenge the immortal by leaping over the level.


    "What is stronger without this strength?"


    looking at Yin Tianhuang, Lin Xi thought to himself that his fighting power was similar to that of himself, or even not as high as his own level. After all, he began to understand the way of Zun.


    "The strength is good, it''s very challenging, come again,"


    Yan Tianhuang''s heart moved, instantly repaired the wound, his face became dignified, his breath began to rise in terror,


    "again, let you die without hiding place,"


    long Kun drank cold, the void stepped like a dragon, and the shadow behind him scattered the void, and rushed to Yan Tianhuang past times.


    "The end of the world is three thousand!"


    Yan Tianhuang''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention, which seemed extremely crazy. The iron crutches waved, and the combat power soared. The fighting spirit was higher and higher, and the combat power was stacked layer by layer, which was more and more terrifying.


    "This is -"


    in the distance, Lin Xi was shocked. She felt that Yin Tianhuang''s fighting power was still superimposed. Ordinary people, under their potential, could play twice as much as their fighting power. There were even secret methods that could exert three to five times of their fighting power. However, it was the first time for her to see Yin Tianhuang''s such a terrifying force.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Tianhuang was like madness, and the terrible momentum swept over the world. The iron crutches shook the sky and killed Longkun.


    "You --"


    in the face of the overwhelming attack of Yan Tianhuang, long Kun''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Yan Tianhuang would have such a powerful combat power, which should be at least 30 times as powerful.


    It was more than 30 times, which was the 36 times of Yan Tianhuang''s fighting power. Even Luo Tian had never seen how strong Yan Tianhuang''s 36 times of fighting power was. It was his secret method, and he could not easily use it. If he was not himself, he would be brilliant in the divine court and become the leader of the divine court.


    "Boom, boom --"


    the attack and killing of Yin Tianhuang was like a storm, the sky broke and the earth broke, the void was completely broken, and the endless air waves were soaring into the sky, killing Longkun.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    long Kun retreated thousands of battles in the void, his body almost cracked, his mouth spit blood, his hair was dishevelled, his eyes were extremely angry. Yan Tianhuang''s combat power shocked him. He was worthy of being a strong man from the divine court, and he could burst out such a powerful combat power. It seems that he has never heard of it.


    However, long Kun was extremely depressed. He was a powerful spirit and could not exert all his fighting power. He was suppressed by Lin Xi and Chen ZuLong just now. His body was consumed too much. If he wants to deal with Yin Tianhuang or kill him, he must use all his strength. Otherwise, he can only be beaten passively, but once he uses all his strength, he will surely rise.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "Long Kun, leave here, hurry up."


    the powerful pressure from the Mixian hall has always been there. The prince of Longmen has not dared to act rashly. The MI Xian hall is more powerful than he imagined. The forbidden area of Jinyue land is a terrifying existence, and he dare not ignore it.


    The prince of dragon''s gate knew that there was a meddling in the magic hall and the divine court. Today, he was defeated in dealing with the xiaoyaomen, killing Luotian and seizing the artifact. If it is not done well, it will soar. This is what he does not want to see.


    What''s more, his second brother, long Kun, had been injured. Yin Tianhuang had 36 times the fighting power, which surprised him. Long Kun didn''t use all his strength to suppress this man. He didn''t want to let long Kun soar.


    "Damn it, today''s matter, I long Kun wrote down, do not fly to the thirty-three world, otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    Long Kun looks cold, gnashing his teeth, and is furious in his heart. Then he turns around and walks away. He is definitely a terrible opponent.


    "If you want to go, where is it so easy?"


    Lin Xi drank, and the qingluan temple in his hand was offered again, and he hit it hard. Chen ZuLong also offered to keep long Kun and force him to fly.


    "Bang --"


    the strong shock came, and long Kun did not avoid the blow. Instead, he violently resisted it, tearing up the void and leaving. In the space, a cloud of blood mist burst out. If a character like this wants to leave, no one can leave him.


    "Damn it, let him escape."


    Lin Xi was a little reluctant.


    "It''s already a good result."


    Yan Tianhuang took a look at Lin Xi, then glanced at the prince of dragon''s gate, and directly looked at the blue dragon Aoshuang, who was fighting with all the people.


    The prince of Longmen admits that he can''t do it even if he plays 36 times his fighting power. He is extremely powerful. Maybe only the MI Xian hall can suppress him.


    Therefore, although Yin Tianhuang was conceited, he was not arrogant. He knew how much he had. Only in this world could he fight against the powerful spirit. If it was in the thirty-three world, the spirit respected and powerful had no scruples, and he was no match at all.


    One realm and one natural moat, this is not just a talk, not to mention the natural chasm between the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit!


    "Master of MI Xian hall, do you really want to be the enemy of our dragon kingdom? If the war goes on, we will all fly up. Is that what you want when you wait until now? "


    The prince of Longmen looks cold and looks through the void. I don''t know how many miles he can see. His voice is cold and vast. The master of the temple of mystic immortals stares at him from the sky. He doesn''t dare to act rashly, but his heart is terrified. He is already a strong one in the spirit worship. How strong should the master of the temple be? Is it the late period of lingzun?


    "Your father said so, it''s almost like that. You don''t deserve it. Get out of here, or you won''t even have a chance to rise!"


    The master of MI Xian hall is very powerful. She doesn''t show up in her real body, but she is very domineering. The prince of dragon''s gate looks greatly changed. Seeing that the Dragon Kingdom and the heaven devil Kingdom have begun to fall below, he knows that things can''t be done. However, he is very unwilling to retreat like this.


    "Big prince, go back, don''t fight again."


    in the void, long Xuan appeared and asked bitterly. Because of long Xuan''s relationship, the uncle of the six clans was not hurt. At the moment, he looked gloomy. He did not approve of the expedition. Now that the general trend has gone, he has a heart of retreat.


    "Long Xuan? You''re the one who caused all this. Damn you


    The prince of Longmen could no longer calm down when he looked at Longxuan. From the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, long Xuan was with this Luotian. Therefore, he thought that the result today had something to do with long Xuan.


    "Puff --"


    the Dragon Xuan was upside down and coughed up blood.


    "Xuan''er!"


    The uncle of the six clans cried out, but she was wrapped up by the prince of Longmen and went straight away, and disappeared. Even Lin Xi didn''t do anything about it. After all, it was too bad for the master of Xianmi hall to shake the prince of Longmen away. She didn''t want to pester him any more. After all, the prince of dragon''s gate was too strong, and Luotian was still fighting. She wanted to help Luotian.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, Blue Dragon Aoshuang was very angry. He didn''t expect that long Kun and Prince Longmen said they would go and take all the people of the Huanglong family. Now he was watched by Yan Tianhuang, and he was scared. He and Longkun had the same strength. He could not kill Yin Tianhuang without all his strength.


    "long Xuan, long Xuan, are you ok?"


    ice girl hugged and suffered Long Xuan, who was injured, cried eagerly. She coughed up blood and looked pale. When the prince of dragon''s gate was about to leave, she almost broke her heart pulse. She was confused about the sea, her blood was rolling and her mouth and nose were bleeding. If there was no secret treasure in her body, she would explode.


    "Yes - I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I really don''t want to see you fight. One side is my dragon clan, the other is him. I''m in a dilemma."


    long Xuan coughs up blood and tears fall.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s none of your business. You''ve done your best."A body of blood sand Qianxue rushed over, took out a pill and rushed to long Xuan''s mouth to stabilize her injury.


    "Prince of dragon''s gate"


    in the void, Luo Tian, who was fighting with the God of heaven and evil spirits, looked very cold when he saw the scene below.


    "Bang --"


    under this sub body, Lingbao vibrated, and the God of heaven launched a powerful attack. Half of Luotian''s body suddenly exploded, making Lingbao array unstable and shaking violently.


    "Luotian!"


    "Little day!"


    "Big brother!"


    Thirteen concubines, ice girl, small Ling and other women panic and shout.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sky appears again, to the sky.


    "Hum, master of MI Xian hall, you scared away the prince of Longmen, and really thought I would be afraid of you. Don''t say that you are a thread of hair, even if you come to me, I will not be afraid of it."


    the white hair startles the sky, sweeping at him, and firmly binds the God of heaven. However, the God of heaven is cold, and his eyes are cold and terrible.


    "Naturally, you are not afraid, because this is not your real body, but if you kill you, your real body in the thirty-three world will also be damaged."


    the voice of indifference came.


    "What? Is this the incarnation of the gods? "


    Hearing the voice of the master of the magic hall, all the people present were shocked. Even Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t think that the God of heaven was just a sub body.


    "Yes, it was ten thousand years ago. At that time, the strong people on the other side of the sky were very strong, but they were still killed and driven away by the God of God. After ten thousand years, how could the God of heaven be just the strength of the middle stage of the spirit? It must be a separate body. Even the real martial arts and magic commander can''t understand this.


    But maybe, Zhenwu magic commander has always turned a blind eye to this God. It is conceivable that he does not want to annoy him. The God of heaven is in the heaven devil Kingdom, and he is probably waiting for the success of Zhenwu magic umbrella sacrifice. He is good at fish and gain profits. However, he did not expect that there was a disturbance in the heaven devil Kingdom, and the Tianmo umbrella was acquired by Luotian in advance, which made him extremely angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being a character from the magic hall. I know a lot about it. Yes, this is a part of me, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    the God of heaven laughs. The magic sound shakes the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the white hair of the master of the magic hall is split by him, and his head doesn''t return. He wants to escape.


    "Stay for me."


    Luotian''s body has recovered in this gap. At the same time, the powerful divine consciousness urges Lingbao to suppress Lingbao with its own eyes.


    And the white hair also swept over again, and at the same time came the indifferent voice of the master of the magic Hall: "it''s just a sub body. Your original energy has been almost consumed. You''ve been reduced by more than three levels. Do you still want to make a mess?"


    Under the suppression of Luotian, the God of heaven was blocked, and the white hair of the master of the magic hall suddenly passed through his body, and he was not allowed to have any resistance. The explosion happened directly.


    The God of heaven, the powerful incarnation, fought with Luotian in blood until now, and finally was killed. Everything was as expected by the master of MI Xian hall. It was just a sub body, and there was no flesh and blood, but only energy collapse.


    "I will not let you go --"


    the voice of the demon is so vast that it seems to be cursing.


    "Bang --"


    in the distance, Yin Tianhuang, Lin Xi and others also touched the blue dragon Ao frost. His body was blasted, the void vibrated, and a powerful dragon force tore this place apart, and the divine sense was taken away. As expected, it should be the head of the blue dragon family.


    However, the strong men of the dragon clan, such as the water dragon clan, the fire dragon clan, and the winged dragon clan, have been killed innumerable, and only a small number of people have escaped, while the demon army is almost extinct.


    In the void, Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled, and his body suddenly disappeared. He suddenly appeared in front of a man who wanted to escape with the help of the chaos of the demons. He was the black robed man who predicted the nature.


    At the moment, the black robe on the man fell off, revealing his original face. It was a face of terror, almost devoid of flesh and blood, like a skeleton.


    "Can you predict your own destiny when you deduce the secrets of heaven?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Spare my life, I can help you."


    the Black Skull shivers all over. Although he deduces the secrets of heaven, they are unpredictable and hard to deduce.


    "Help us? Then, how should I tell those dead brothers and the disciples of the free and unfettered ones? "Luo Tian drank heavily, and without hesitation, he directly smashed him, and even the gods were directly turned into blood fog.


    For their brothers and relatives who cause harm, even if the other party has the heart of repentance, they must also be killed. This is Luo Tian''s principle, otherwise he can not explain to those people!


    "Master, help me. I can''t forget it. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian, facing the void, said loudly.


    "Hum, be good. You don''t have much longevity. Take this crystal of life and hope it can delay your longevity!"The master of the temple did not appear from the beginning to the end, but he solved the great wall of Luotian. Then a crystal clear stone, which was only the size of a fist, exuded the surging power of life, fell into Luotian''s hands.


    "Elder sister, can you come to the divine court? My sister has heard about her name for a long time, but she has never seen her. It''s a pity that she has never seen her before."


    seeing that the void passage is about to close, the thirteen imperial concubines suddenly said that she knows the grievances she has suffered for the same woman who is the master of the magic hall.


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    The master of MI Xian hall left four words coldly, and then the passage was completely closed and left this piece of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "How are you, little day?"


    After the end of the war, there were energy fluctuations and bloody gas all around. Countless demons and the strong men of the Dragon kingdom fell here. Of course, the xiaoyaomen gate was also damaged, but no one fell. It has to be said that it is a miracle.


    Because Luotian didn''t send a weak player to the stage this time, but the people were also in a lot of bloody battles, and many people almost died. If it wasn''t for the help of the MI Xian hall, the shenting court would arrive in time, otherwise, the xiaoyaomen would lose a lot, even Luotian would not be immune.


    It can be said that this is the most dangerous war prepared by Luotian. Fortunately, it passed.


    At the moment, the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting looked at Luotian and came over. Looking at Luotian''s white hair and some old face, her heart was filled with grief. Now the child has made a great reputation outside, but shenting has not helped much.


    "I''ve met my mother, I''m fine."


    seeing the thirteen concubines, Luo Tianxing made a big ceremony to pay homage.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. Don''t be too polite. Mother has a longevity pill here. I hope it can also help you. Normally, this pill can delay the longevity of a son."


    a jade box appeared in the thirteen imperial concubine''s hand and sent it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He uses secret method to overdraft Shouyuan. Ordinary pills are useless. Maybe only the essence of life of the master of MI Xian hall can be used. Terror is not too useful.


    But Luo Tian in order to live up to his mother''s good intentions, or took over.


    "Yes, my mother!"


    At the moment, ice girl, Tianfei, Pei Rong, Xiaoling, Sha Qianxue and other women present at the ceremony one after another.


    "There are so many women in this asshole --"


    Han Tiemei frowns slightly and looks at Luotian, and she is rolling her eyes in her heart. On one side, Lin Xi, long Xuan, and looking at thirteen imperial concubines are speechless.


    "My God, are these all your friends? Thank you very much for your help tianer. The thirteen imperial concubines are very grateful, and the divine court is very grateful. "


    the thirteen concubines have a great demeanor. Looking at the people, she said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. Since I''m a friend, I''m duty bound to help you," Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a smile. Others nodded.


    "Mother, I''d like to introduce you --"


    Luo Tian came forward and introduced Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, Chen ZuLong and others to the thirteen imperial concubines, which shocked the thirteen imperial concubines. Unexpectedly, most of these people were from the shaking side of the strong battlefield, but they were pulled by Luotian. It''s really incredible.


    "Well, yes, you are more and more like your father."


    the thirteen imperial concubine glanced at Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and long Xuan, and said casually.


    Luo Tian''s old face is red. He knows that his mother means something. He is speechless and unable to do anything. It seems that whenever he goes out, he will bring a woman back. I don''t know whether he is a woman or a providence.


    "Several brothers, elders, Jiuge, Jiuqu and other brothers, all of you have worked hard."


    Luo Tian came to Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianci and Chen Jiuqu expressed sincere thanks.


    "Brother, you are polite. You are the Lord of the divine court. We should come to rescue him. We should not be the word of thanks."


    Yin Tianhuang came forward and said, just like the abdomen pronunciation, but the words were sincere. He saw Luo Tian fight with the God of the devil with his own eyes, and he felt ashamed. For this younger brother, he had a lot of worship, and had no special thoughts.


    "Your wings are getting harder and harder now. There are so many experts around you. Even if you don''t have us, you can support yourself. Don''t forget that you are the Lord of the divine court, and you can''t be a shopkeeper."


    Yin Tianci and Luo Tian are very familiar. They fought side by side in the strong battlefield, so they have no scruples about speaking.


    "Give a son, don''t be rude."


    nineteen imperial concubines came over and gently scolded Yin Tianci. The look at Luo Tian was somewhat complicated. Luo Tian "released" her freedom. This time she came to help, it was just in time and came together.


    "Nineteen concubine aunt, don''t blame him. It''s my fault. I really ignored too many things recently," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You are a person who does great things. I believe the divine court will understand it, but you still have to go and have a look when you have time," Nineteen imperial concubine whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I will," Luo Tian said apologetically. After all, he doesn''t go to the shenting court so little that he even forgets that he is the Lord of the divine court.


    "My God, your people need to be settled, and the divine court can''t be empty. Your thirteen concubines are right. You can go to the divine court and take charge of the overall situation. The general situation is becoming more and more unstable in this world. The big robberies are coming, and the strong ones are frequent. You can''t be impulsive when you are in trouble. You need to think before and measure after. Understand?"


    Finally, thirteen imperial concubines warned seriously.


    "Remember mother''s instructions," said Luo Tian respectfully. Thirteen imperial concubines nodded slightly and motioned to the people. Then she led the army and left the void.


    "It''s very dangerous. If there is no help from people from the magic hall and the temple of God, the consequences of this war will be in danger."Even Zhongyuan Zhenren was a little scared. He thought he was a powerful spiritual master and could sweep across the land of Jinyue. However, he didn''t expect that there were still such terrible people in Jinyue land, not to mention the magic hall. It seemed that Yin Tianhuang (18 times of the fighting power, which was wrong last time, is corrected now) in the shenting court. It seems that his fighting power is not weaker than him. It is really amazing that he has such fighting power I''m afraid.


    "Is that the master of MI Xian hall? What does she have to do with you? Why does your mother call her sister


    Han Tiemei came forward and asked, this beautiful woman''s figure and Shangguan''s flying swallow had a match. Her figure was extremely hot. For the first time, she knew that luotian had such a big background. She was not only the Lord of the divine court, but also had a close relationship with a forbidden area. No wonder Luotian has such great courage.


    "Yes, we are only relatives!" Luo Tian took a look at the cold iron plum road.


    "Relatives --"


    Han Tiemei couldn''t help but look at him. The range of this relative is too wide. Everyone has a lot of longevity and many descendants. If you add those extended relationships, they can be called kinship. Luo Tian said this, which means that Han Tiemei was dissatisfied.


    In fact, Luo Tian is not to blame. Can he tell her that the existence of terror was also the woman of her father? He didn''t want to say so much about being abandoned by his father.


    "Xiaotian, is there really nothing wrong with your body?"


    Pei Rong regained his tenderness and asked Luo Tian concerned.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. I''m all right."


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at the crowd: "everyone, this war has been hard. Xiaoyaomen owes you a favor. Please follow me back to time and space and take care of your health. Let''s take a long-term view."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, everyone nodded, and then Luotian moved his mind and took everyone into time and space When time and space turn to the middle, those people are extremely worried. When they come back, they come forward to greet each other.


    "Brother Luo, you are in a bad state. If you want to, I have a set of chaos dense method. If you give up your body, you may become chaotic body later. Although it is not as good as the divine body, the son of chaos, a man with thick black hair and like a demon God, found Luo Tian and said solemnly. At the same time, one appeared in his hand The jade pendant shows the concern in the eyes.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, Luo Tian''s potential and strength, he saw that at the beginning, he was a strong body, but he was still competing with Luotian. Now, Luotian was far behind him. He and he were not the same level of existence.


    "Brother chaos, thank you. It doesn''t matter. I know my own situation. If there is no way, I will scrap my body."


    Luo Tian is not polite. He takes the jade pendant in the hands of the son of chaos and smiles.


    The son of chaos didn''t say anything. He nodded gently. Then he went back to the depth of time and space inversion and went to practice by himself. This time, they had a great deal of strength from their parents and children, but they were also badly hurt and needed to take a rest for a while.


    After the son of chaos left, Luo Tian immersed his divine sense into the jade pendant. This is a set of key points for practicing chaotic body. Ordinary people can practice it, but it is extremely difficult. It needs to practice in the sea of chaos. Chaos King practiced there at first. Therefore, there is no lack of chaotic Qi, but it is enough to practice chaotic body.


    However, the premise is to smash the body and rebuild the knowledge of the sea, which is extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will die.


    However, he has not been able to use his fortune for a few years.


    However, the only thing that makes Luo Tian feel lucky is that jieying in the sea of knowledge is still there, which is clearer and more vivid than before, just like a miniature version of himself.


    "Is it really impossible to abandon this physical body and rebuild the baby? But now he is still too weak - "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, shook his head and laughed bitterly. Then he abandoned the idea that he could not lose his body, and that he could not be exposed at present.


    Luo Tian knows that he is now an alien, and he has never known Hai jieying. Therefore, Luo Tian''s practice of some master''s skills and combat skills has not allowed this jieying to practice and cut off all causes and effects. It is a brand new self.


    "It seems that there is only the last way, that is, promotion and recovery of Shouyuan, but it is too difficult. Now, even the peak of the later period has not arrived. With the deepening of strength, it is too difficult to upgrade to a higher level."


    LUO Tian sighs gently, and then takes out the essence of life given to him by the master of MI Xian hall. The essence of life with big and small hair in his fist contains a strong fluctuation of life You should be able to help yourself survive several decades without any problems. Otherwise, when you lose your qi and blood, you may not have the hope of promotion any more. It is useless to have a few decades of Shou yuan.


    Time and space reverse, in the void, Luo Tian is dissolving the essence of life. He sees an old man with white hair, but his back is straight. There is a piece of essence of life above his head, which radiates a powerful force of life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    "If, can exchange, I am willing to exchange Shou yuan with him!"


    In the distance, Peirong, bingnu, Xiaoling, Linxi, Tianfei, Wangting and other women did not go forward. They looked gloomy when they were watching from afar. Luotian did everything for them. He was the pillar of xiaoyaomen. If he was there, xiaoyaomen had development potential. If he was not, xiaoyaomen would be useless.


    "Big brother, will you survive this Purple hair like a dream general small Ling worried said.


    "He will, I believe he will, nothing can hinder him," said the princess, looking at the white haired man in the distance.


    "It''s all my fault. I was told this move, but now I can''t imagine why this bastard used so much Shou yuan," Lin Xi blamed himself and worried about it.


    "He has been with him from weak to strong. I don''t know how many dangers he has experienced. He has resisted. I believe he will be OK this time."


    the color of ice goddess is complex. No one can guarantee that a white haired old man will be promoted again. It must be very vigorous in blood. However, it seems that Luotian''s current state has been declining.


    This state is very dangerous!


    "Big brother should be OK, because I still can''t figure out his life path -"


    sanwazi ventured to deduce for Luotian, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly. After waking up, he said the first sentence, which made people feel relieved.


    "What, in the north of Xinjiang, deep in the void, a great war has taken place, is it true or not?"


    Although the battlefields of xiaoyaomen, demons and the battle of dragon kingdom are extremely hidden, the energy sensation caused by them is too big, and it is still sensed by some powerful people. However, after those people rush past, everything disappears. Now there is only the desolate battlefield like scorched earth, and the energy fluctuation at the end.


    "Nature is true. Some people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s the battle between xiaoyaomen and the demons and the Dragon kingdom. The war broke apart, the sun and the moon were not bright, and the two sides suffered heavy losses. The battle, not to mention, was too tragic. The whole space became a bloody ocean -"


    some people sighed, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    "There''s a smell of big people there. It''s a pity that I''ve never seen it before. It''s a pity that it''s chaotic. Ordinary people don''t dare to get close to it and don''t know the specific situation of the battlefield."


    an old man said.


    "Anyway, the xiaoyaomen have too many enemies now, not only the demons and the Dragon Kingdom, but also the powerful ancient creature, human Jie, seems to be looking for their trouble.


    There are also some inheritors of Xianfu, reincarnated strongmen and those terrible forbidden areas. Now, Luotian, the God body, is standing at the top of the storm. Everyone wants to walk on his bones to prove that the younger generation is the strongest one. "


    some people don''t think highly of xiaoyaomen.


    "Yes, even some big forces that have made friends with xiaoyaomen have also been impacted. Tiangong, demon clan, Wanfo sect, crape myrtle holy land, their younger brothers have fallen out recently, and they seem to be deliberately targeting them,"


    someone said solemnly.


    "The catastrophe of the golden moon mainland is still decades away. It seems that the environment of this land is really going to change. In the future, it''s hard to say whether the land of golden moon can exist or not."


    there are people who are worried about the future.


    "We''re late --"


    in the desolate battlefield and void, there are several human figures. It''s the Oriental invincible, monkey, blossoming, jinlinglong and Ximen lie.


    Others heard about the battle between xiaoyaomen and the Dragon Kingdom and the demons. Naturally, they heard about it, so they came as fast as they could, but it was still late. The buildings were empty and the energy was not dispersed.


    There are some loose mending here. They want to find a remnant treasure after the war. They try to find their own chance. However, when they see monkeys and others appear, they quickly disperse.


    "The boy will be OK, I believe him,"


    the monkey carried the stick and looked around. In the battlefield, he observed and sensed the breath, which made his look very dignified. However, he still went back to the Oriental invincible and other people.


    "That''s good. I don''t know what''s going on with xiaoyaomen this time," the invincible said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I understand Luotian''s personality. We worked together in those years. He was extremely careful and never fought unprepared battles. When xiaoyaomen settled down, he would go to baihuagu first. I think the first stop is to go there."


    Jin Linglong said. After all, Luotian was the king of carefree. He managed the dragon soul with many methods However, jinlinglong and Luotian are not happy every time, but for Luotian, jinlinglong still admires Luotian.


    "I also believe that brother Luo will be OK, xiaoyaomen also has nothing to do with it," said Ximen lie, who is elegant and elegant, standing beside Jin Linglong.


    The Asia invincible looked at them and nodded gently.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you back. I''ll look for other people. This war is not only good for my xiaoyaomen, but also harmful for me. It doesn''t necessarily frighten other strong people. Maybe there will be people who fall into trouble."The monkey has lived for endless years. Although he is an ancient murderer, his mind is amazing and he thinks a lot. Besides Dongfang invincible, Linglong and other disciples are in the xiaoyaomen now. He should find them as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Monkey brother, you don''t have to look for it. I think you can stay here. I''ll take them back to Baihua valley. I think those disciples should come here to have a look."


    Duo Duo, who has been thinking for a while, said.


    "Well? Yes, you girl, you are worthy of the boy''s woman. You are as deep in mind as he is. If we can come here, other people will also come here, right? "


    as soon as the monkey patted his head, he looked at the flowers and said with appreciation that the flowers were a little embarrassed. Then, he left here with Dongfang invincible, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie.


    In the following period of time, strong men came to the battlefield from time to time, but they just looked at it and left. Because there was nothing left in this battlefield, slowly, there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, it was about to become a forgotten existence.


    "Alfotofo, good, good --"


    on that day, the people of the ten thousand Buddhists came, and they just sighed and left. The monkey didn''t show up. Then, yuwuqi, the demon clan, and others also came, as well as Tiangong and crape myrtle holy land. They came and went in a hurry.


    The disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, it seems that those people were very cautious and did not show up, leaving the monkey waiting. In fact, the monkey didn''t know that some of them were too far away and didn''t come here. Others were healing and didn''t show up.


    "The people of xiaoyaomen are just like this. Aren''t they so talented? Who dares to fight with me in the same realm?"


    On that day, a voice came out in the southern region. He was arrogant and arrogant. He directly said that he wanted to challenge the strong man of xiaoyaomen.


    "Anyone in xiaoyaomen can kill you."


    soon, someone responded that she was a woman with a cold breath. She was holding a magic diamond in her hand and wearing plain clothes. Her beauty was amazing. It was not other people, but Su Ping, who came from the other side of the starry sky.


    At the moment, in front of Su Ping, there is a young man with a gloomy look. He has a strong breath. He stands with his hands down and looks at Su Ping and gently shakes his head: "by you?"


    "By me!"


    Su Ping walks in the void. She has a very cruel breath. The magic patterns of the magic hunting steel appear in her hands. The cloth is covered with many magic patterns. It seems that she killed many demons.


    Originally, Su Ping didn''t want to appear. Now he knows the situation better than anyone else. However, this person bullies others too much and dares to insult xiaoyaomen, that is to insult her. Therefore, he can only come out to fight.


    "The xiaoyaomen, the demons and the Dragon Kingdom battle have been in name for a long time. I can''t imagine that there are still remnants like you. Follow me. Don''t fight. Isn''t it better to be my partner than to follow that God body Luotian?"


    The man stood with his hands down and looked down upon the world.


    "I can''t believe that he is a thousand face venerable. It is said that he is the reincarnation of the strong man at the peak of the late Lingdi period. Now he has 1% of the actual combat power, which is extremely terrifying. Recently, he has killed many powerful people.


    No one can say exactly how strong one percent of the power of the spirit emperor is. Only know that this person can kill the powerful person in the later period of Lingsheng. It is said that the thousand faces he transformed are all the strong ones he killed. Many people can''t recognize it. Even in ancient times, it was a means of escape for him, but finally he fell down.


    "I want this woman, don''t argue with me."


    at this time, in the void, a man in blue appeared again, just like Yushu Linfeng, but his eyes were a little evil. He was the Tianyu Taoist who killed Jin Lingling and Ximen lie last time. He established Tianyu Taoism and was extremely lewd. I don''t know how many women were destroyed in his hands.


    "Tianyu Dao, don''t show your prestige in front of me. This woman belongs to me. If you want to find a woman, go to another place to look for it."


    the thousand faced venerable man could not help but change his look and said in a cold voice, as if he was afraid of Tianyu Dao.


    "Brother Qianmian, we''d better not have a conflict. We''d better be rewarded by others. Let''s step back and give me a face," Tian Yu Dao gently rubbed his fingers and said faintly.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t argue with you," the thousand face master found the steps, then his body swayed and disappeared in his place.


    "Where to go? Do you want to leave if you insult me


    Su Ping was so angry that she did not expect that she had become the prey of these two evil people, and she let her go. No matter what the heavenly desire was, the magic hunting diamond in her hand suddenly stabbed at the back of this man, and the black light was extremely fierce.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you can. Get out of here," the thousand faced master snorted coldly. When the big sleeve was swung, it was like heaven and earth in the sleeve. When the wind thundered, Su Ping was swept in, and the black light was smashed. The magic hunting diamond in his hand almost flew away.


    "Kill!


    Su Ping is furious, and an irresistible opportunity to kill appears. This woman is very violent. Her diamond in her hand becomes longer than three battles. Her foot is empty, and she hits her. The air makes a piercing sound."Hum!"


    The master of thousand faces enlarged his palm and grabbed Su Ping''s magic diamond. He even wanted to take Su Ping''s weapon with his bare hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "Kill the devil


    Seeing that the master of thousand faces even wanted to catch his own magic hunting diamond, Su Ping''s cold eyes scoffed at her. The diamond was as bright as ten thousand black thorns, stabbing at the big hand of the thousand face master.


    "Roar --"


    the palm of qianmianzun was soaked with blood and was stabbed by Su Ping. The man was furious, and the palm reappeared. It was like a mountain. She ran into Suping, and her magic hunting diamond waved layers of black light, but she still couldn''t stop the big hand. She was hit by the big hand and sprayed blood.


    "What a terrifying person with thousands of faces, his strength should not even have been exerted. Unfortunately, my training time is too short."


    in her heart, Su Ping deeply regrets that her body falls in the air, and she has endless sadness. For more than a year, she has been training outside with the hunter, but he -


    Suping dare not think about going on.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a figure appeared in the air, which was extremely fast. Once she picked up Su Ping, she immediately arrived at the distance.


    "To save her? Even you stay here. "


    seeing that someone suddenly appeared to rescue Su Ping, the thousand faced venerable and Tianyu Dao, who was plundering the array, were enraged. They even dared to be robbed in front of them. They hardly paid attention to them. They were shocked and angry, and they started to fight at the Taoist priest who had already reached the distance Shadow.


    "Poo --"


    from such a long distance, although he used several defensive means, he was still wounded. However, he roared and did not know what secret method to use, so he escaped. His speed was accelerated and finally disappeared in Tianling.


    "Damn it, he ran away," the thousand face reverend and Tianyu Dao were so furious that they exploded the master who was watching the fun in the dark into a blood mist, and then left.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    after running for a long time, the man finally released Su Ping and coughed up blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "Thank you for your help, sir. I don''t know what to call it,"


    Su Ping looks at this man with messy hair, a bit of vicissitudes in her eyes, her breath in her body is a little messy, and her mouth is bleeding.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t worry about it. It''s just a casual practice. I admire the spirit of Luotian very much. I know that you are from xiaoyaomen, so I can help you."


    this carefree free free cultivation wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, it''s very dangerous for you to walk outside alone. You''d better go back as soon as possible," said worry free.


    "Thank you. By the way, is there a real war between xiaoyaomen and the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom?" Su Ping asked.


    "What? Don''t you know about it? This has almost been spread all over the mainland of Jinyue. "


    without worry, she was stunned and looked at Su Ping strangely.


    Su Ping gently shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I was trapped in an ancient ruins, just came out,"


    "so it is."


    no worries nodded, then sighed and said: "there was a war, and it was extremely tragic. The battlefield there was destroyed and became a chaotic scorched earth, but no one knows the specific situation. After all, that kind of situation Few people dare to get close to the battlefield, and after that, it seems that some people deliberately erase the traces.


    So there''s nothing there, and I don''t know what''s going on with xiaoyaomen. However, people in the devil Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom seem to be on the wrong track. Some people expect that the xiaoyaomen may be - "


    " impossible, the xiaoyaomen can''t be destroyed, and they certainly won''t, "Suping said.


    "Yes, yes," carefree fit.


    "Well, sir, thank you for your help. If you need help in the future, you can come to xiaoyaomen." she did not stay much, and then she left directly.


    "OK, but where is the xiaoyaomen?"


    Wuyou promised, but in his heart, he murmured.


    "It''s still late --"


    at this moment, in the southern region, the battlefield where Su Ping and qianmianzun were just now was suddenly steaming and misty, like the arrival of a heavenly daughter, flowers in full bloom, and a large number of soldiers would come. One person in the middle, all Jeweled and magnificent, was full of multicolored flaws. She was the queen mother of the heavenly palace who came to hear the news, But it was a little late.


    "The xiaoyaomen will not be destroyed. If anyone criticizes xiaoyaomen in the southern regions, they will not get along with the heavenly palace."


    The Queen Mother''s magnificent voice sounded like the voice of heaven. It spread all over the country, and the atmosphere was incomparable. Finally, the people left the place.


    "What''s wrong with xiaoyaomen? Is it really impossible? "


    The people of the heavenly palace follow the same path, and many people begin to talk about it.


    "Who knows, I don''t think the whole army will be destroyed in that war. Now those disciples of xiaoyaomen who are outside are bullied like dogs who have lost their families. What a pity," someone sighed.


    "You''re wrong. There are many strong people in xiaoyaomen, and many are good at it. Didn''t you see that the man was rescued just now, and he didn''t even stop the thousand face venerable and Tianyu Dao."Different views were expressed.


    "That was the man who was surprised and took advantage of his unprepared, otherwise, it would not have been possible to rescue him," the former disdained.


    "That also shows that xiaoyaomen tiger can''t be defeated by death, and it''s not for anyone to bully. Besides, no one knows whether xiaoyaomen is really destroyed. If one day they come back and come back strong, the world of terror will tremble."


    "hum, let''s talk about it on that day," the man said coldly.


    Jinyue mainland, another place, monkey finally did not defend in the battlefield, left, but did not expect to meet three people, these three people are blood, it is white tiger, Xuanwu and Zhuque three people, Xuanwu arm was hit by each other, but he also killed the strong one.


    With the realm of war, Xuanwu is not afraid of anyone, so the monkey did not attack.


    "You boy, don''t worry about this arm. When time comes, you''ll be connected with a stronger one. Now the situation in Jinyue mainland is unstable, and the strong ones are frequent. The three of you are still in public. Although some strong people disdain to do it to you, you should also guard against those who are not useful. Do you understand?"


    Monkey a pair of expert posture, teach these three people.


    "Hey, what monkey taught me is that I will change it later, but I can''t find a way back?"


    His black hair is scattered, and Xuanwu is still as unruly as before. In the past year, his strength has improved a lot. In the same realm, he has made a name and a villain.


    However, the most famous one is the women''s Sutra spread by him and Hua Qianshu. They once traveled together and offended a big sect. They brainwashed the female disciples there. The big cult that provoked them to pursue and kill them was listed as the most unpopular person.


    "Monkey, I don''t know if you have heard about huaqianshu all the way."


    at this time, white tiger asked, the strength of white tiger is stronger than that of Xuanwu, but the two people in the same realm, when they came to practice the mainland, they didn''t help him much. Bi had a good understanding of Xuanwu, and they had different skills.


    "The Golden Moon land is so big, I just walked through a small part of it. I didn''t see that romantic ghost. Isn''t he with you?"


    Monkey is not very cold to huaqianshu. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, he would have killed him with a slap. This boy has also made a name in the land of Jinyue. It''s just a bad reputation. Many big religions are looking for him, and even the daughter of a leader of a great sect is abducted by him.


    "It''s gone," Xuanwu said gloomily.


    "Let''s go"


    the monkey takes a look at the Xuanwu, the white tiger and the rosefinch, and then looks in a certain direction, with three people wrapped in it, and they rise up in the air and plunder in a certain direction, with extremely fast speed.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the monkey''s hair exploded, and his face became very dignified. With the three men of Xuanwu, they fell back to the ground very quickly. The sticks in their hands were shaking and the whole body was murderous, which almost broke the Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch.


    "Monkey brother, what''s the matter? We can''t bear to restrain your murderous spirit."


    Xuanwu yelled. Standing with the monkey, it felt like a thousand arrows pierced the heart. The spiritual power in the body was stagnant and even began to reverse.


    "My enemy has arrived."


    the monkey slightly restrained his murderous spirit, but his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, just like breaking the vicissitudes of life forever, and had a kind of startling anger.


    This kind of killing intention has been kept in his mind for too long. It has been suppressed since ancient times. In those years, he was oppressed by a monk in the sun like desert land on the battlefield of the strong. That big day like desert Fu is a kind of seal script that suppresses him. However, the monkey hated this monk, but he didn''t expect that he came again today!


    In the distance of the sky, on the horizon, a thin monk slowly appeared on the horizon. Just now, he was still far away in the sky. After a few steps, he arrived at a few kilometers away.


    This is an old monk. He looks old and can''t be old any more. His eyebrows are all white. He is dressed in grey clothes and flies in the wind.


    A withered monk of heaven and earth seems to be integrated into the world and integrate with heaven and earth. Looking at him, one feels that one wants to convert to. The feeling of compassion has an invisible impact on Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque. After all, their strength is too low, and they are not at all of a level.


    "Dead monk, you are still haunted. When you suppressed me, do you still want to suppress me?"


    The monkey came forward with an iron stick in his hand and glared at the old monk. He was weak at that time, but now his strength has increased a lot. To his surprise, he couldn''t see through the strength of the old monk. What''s more, after so many years, the old monk has lived to the present, which is simply impossible.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya, I didn''t expect that you, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, came out 500 years earlier than I expected."


    the old monk looked happy and sad. He looked at the monkey, folded his hands, lowered his eyebrows, and recited the Buddha''s name lightly. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Bald ass, I was trapped by you when I was injured. Do you really think you can control me? I can''t imagine that you are not dead yet. It''s just that we should calculate the new accounts and the old directors together."The monkey bared his teeth and came forward with a big stick in his hand. His killing intention began to surge and scattered the clouds.


    "When you were not injured, you could not escape the control of Lao Na. It was your destiny that you, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, could live to this life, but you were stubborn. It seems that you can only accept you again, or let you follow me for a hundred years to resolve your resentment."


    the old monk''s eyes burst into light, and the Buddha''s light shines all over his body Like the golden light Buddha halo, the broad sleeve robe, directly swept by.


    "Roar --"


    the monkey rises from the sky, holding an iron stick, to break the heaven and earth and kill the old monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    The monkey was so angry that he was suppressed by the old monk for many years. He lived to this life. However, he didn''t appreciate him. On the contrary, he hated him immensely. If anyone was suppressed for so long, he would be angry.


    Moreover, the Tyrannosaurus Rex itself is a fierce thing in ancient times, and its ferocity is hard to change. When it sees the enemy, the monkey starts to attack it. The iron stick that startles the sky pierces the sky and kills the old monk''s stick. The storm surges.


    "I didn''t expect you, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, to grow in strength like this. Your fighting skills are so complex and amazing, but it''s a little different from before."


    the old monk looked dignified. After sweeping his sleeve and robe, he wanted to put the monkey in his sleeve.


    "Master, brother monkey is a good man. I hope you don''t hurt him."


    Xuanwu drinks too much. At the moment when the monkey starts, the three of them will be shaken to one side. Otherwise, the three people will not be able to resist the terrible energy fluctuation and will be turned into dust.


    "Bang --"


    the old monk was extremely frightened. The heaven and earth were hidden in his sleeve, just like the other world. The situation was changeable, and he immediately took the monkey in.


    "Monkey brother,"


    Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch were shocked and yelled anxiously.


    "Boom,


    boom -"


    the old monk''s sleeve and robe bulged, which was pushed to the limit by a stream of energy. With a bang, the monkey came out with a big stick in his hand. The sleeve robe was broken and the energy was soaring. The monkey turned his back hand and pointed to the old monk''s head, ignoring the emptiness and unreal, and pointing to the truth.


    "The light of the Buddha shines everywhere, and the five fingers hold the sky."


    when the old monk saw that the monkey had broken through the heaven and earth in his sleeve, his face changed slightly, but he was not frightened. The thousands of Buddha lights behind him rushed up and turned into five fingers of gold hands, and pressed down on the monkeys like five mountains.


    Bang -


    the monkey roared. At that time, the old monk used this move to hurt him and suppressed him with the Da RI Ru Mo Fu seal script, which made him suffer from endless years of suffering, and even be sealed for endless years. Otherwise, he would not be able to persist in this life, and he could still collapse alive.


    "Dead bald ass, can you do this? Seriously, I can''t break you?"


    The monkey roared and rose from the sky, hitting the golden mountain with five fingers. The iron bar magnified instantly, and the light was brilliant. It was powerful.


    "Bang"


    the monkey''s big stick and the five finger mountain hit hard, the golden light was released, the heaven and earth were deaf, the void was broken, and the monkey was shot to fly, coughing up blood.


    After all these years, the monkey is still no match for him. After all, the old monk did not know what secret method he used to live to this life. He must have sealed himself to survive. Otherwise, he would not have lived this long.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength was beyond my expectation. You didn''t change your ferocity, but it was just a trace of conscience. You should have followed some talents. All the combat skills and techniques you accepted belonged to human beings."


    the golden palm of the old monk trembled violently, and there was blood dripping on it. He quickly took it back, looking at the injured monkey vomiting blood.


    "Old bald ass, don''t talk nonsense. Today I suppress you."


    the monkey vomites blood, but the fighting spirit is soaring. Holding a big stick, he comes forward again, fearless. His anger is burning, and he has oppressed him for a lifetime. If it is not for Luotian, he can not come out. Now facing this person, that kind of anger can be understood by anyone.


    "I won''t let you suppress me any more!"


    The monkey''s hair was blown up, holding an iron stick to kill the old monk again, using all his fighting power, burning his body in anger, and making no progress.


    "If you don''t change your bad nature, you will only harm people if you stay in this world. It''s better to forget about you."


    the old monk''s eyes are shining like the sun in the desert, rising in the yellow sand. A powerful force appears all over his body, turning into golden light and rushing towards the monkey.


    "Roar --"


    there were thousands of lights around the monkey''s body, which tightly entangled him and bound his physical body. His divine sense was tangible and invisible, just like gold thread, together with iron bar, tightly bound him. No matter how the monkey struggled, it was useless.


    "Old bald donkey, let me go"


    the monkey roared, his eyes were red and his heart was sad. After such a long time, I didn''t expect to meet this old monk again. He defeated him again and bound himself. This is to suppress his own festival.


    "Commander in chief, although he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he has changed his mind early. Now follow my elder brother. If you dare to do harm to him, my elder brother will come to ask for the cause and effect in the future."


    The White Tiger comes forward, transports enough energy, and shouts fiercely, he can''t let this monk hurt the monkey.


    "Your brother? Who is it? "


    The old monk folded his hands, looked at the white tiger and asked casually.


    "Master Luotian of Xiaoyao sect!" Said the white tiger.


    "Xiaoyao sect leader? Lotian


    After hearing this, the old monk shook his head gently: "I haven''t heard that the poor monk has come from a foreign land and hasn''t been here for a long time. If this Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t kill him, it''s just necessary to follow Ben Po to practice Buddhism and eliminate the killing thoughts in his heart. Amitabha, Buddha, goodness, goodness."The old monk folded his hands and moved his mind. With the struggling monkey, he broke the void and left.


    "Monkey brother!"


    Xuanwu, white tiger and Zhuque go to chase after them, but where are their shadows.


    "Monkey brother is unlucky enough. I didn''t expect to meet that old monk again. I have to tell elder brother about this and let him think of a way," sighed white tiger.


    "However, where is the xiaoyaomen? We can''t find the way now. We don''t know the outcome of the war, and we don''t know the elder brother he -"


    the rosefinch is a little melancholy. Now the rumors are spreading so much that she is not sure.


    "No, big brother will be OK, and so will xiaoyaomen. Go to Baihua Valley, which is a stronghold set up by elder brother. If there is any news, it should be spread from there first."


    white tiger said firmly.


    "Good," Xuanwu and Zhuque nodded.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t know how my son is now."


    the rosefinch was a little gloomy. Originally, they didn''t plan to go out for training, but they still put down their son and came out, but they didn''t expect such a big event.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry about it."


    the white tiger patted the rosefinch on the shoulder, and then the three left quickly. After all, there was a big war here, and it was easy to attract the attention of the strong. Once they were found out by the strong, it was not good for them, and they could not leave at all.


    Baihuagu, the former headquarters of Qiandao League, was once attacked by the master of the Miaoxian hall and turned into ruins. The surrounding area was deserted. There were withered grass, dust, debris and broken walls everywhere. It can be seen that the palm of the master of the magic hall was so terrible.


    The three figures swept over and fell from afar, hiding their body shape and closing slightly towards this side.


    Now that such a big thing has happened, they have to be careful. If this only stronghold is pulled out, then they will fall into a trap.


    "All right, don''t hide. Your body method and strength are good in front of ordinary people, but there is no trace to hide in front of me."


    the three people have just approached the ruins. In front of them, there is a twisting wave in the void in front of them. A hot, but terrible beauty appears. Xuanwu and white tiger can''t see through ¡£


    "Hello, beauty, where is this place? We seem to be lost. Please point out the maze!"


    Xuanwu''s heart thumped, but he soon calmed down. He shook his long hair and glanced at the proud lonely line of the beautiful woman in front of him. But he said solemnly. He had to say that the brain of the goods changed rapidly, which made the white tiger and the rosefinch turn their eyes secretly.


    "If you dare to dig out your eyes again, you are called Xuanwu?"


    The beautiful woman in front of her is no one else. It is Han Tiemei who came to this stronghold to help the purple clothed Saint gather the disciples of Xiaoyao sect. These days, she has collected many people, including Dongfang Buqi, Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Suping.


    In the reversal of time and space, Han Tiemei has a general understanding of xiaoyaomen''s disciples. This time, she automatically invited the baby to help these disciples outside. It can be seen that this woman is also a kind-hearted person, but she is too cold to approach. In other words, this woman is doing to show Luo Tian. However, Han Tiemei helps Xiaoyao The door is busy.


    "Well, sir, I''m not waiting for you to recognize the wrong person."


    the rosefinch said coldly at the moment that the three of them did not know each other at all, but they called out the name of Xuanwu. It was not clear whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, so it was impossible to admit it easily.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s your own people."


    at this time, a middle-aged man, no one else, is the saint in purple. With a smile and a respectful look at Han Tiemei, he said, "three little friends, this is a friend of Luotian. She is here to meet you. Her name is Han Tiemei. Master Han is the city master of the seventy first pass of the strong battlefield."


    Ziyi Sheng carefully introduces that Jinyue mainland respects the strong. Although he is the father of zishang, he still respects Han Tiemei very much. After all, this woman''s strength is too terrible.


    "I said, just call me Han Tiemei, don''t call me an elder again."


    Han Tiemei knows the relationship between purple clothes saint and purple clothes. After a look at him, she looks a little relaxed and says faintly.


    "Sizzling, the master of Guan City in the strong battlefield!"


    Xuanwu three people can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, did not expect the beautiful woman in front of her to be so big, so terrible.


    Xuanwu''s eyes are dignified a lot, and the kind of frivolity at the bottom of my heart is just because she is a friend of big brother. Xuanwu can understand the relationship between them.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll go with me and take you back to the Xiaoyao gate," Han Tiemei said in a cold voice.


    "Wait a minute. First, tell us what''s going on in xiaoyaomen. What about the others? Besides, monkey brother is in danger. He is taken away by an old monk. The man who suppressed him long ago has come back. We must find a way to save him."The white tiger came forward and said.


    "Xiaoyaomen is all right. Your elder brother is also very good. What monkey is not in my charge. I will go back first."


    Han Tiemei naturally knows the relationship between the three men and Luo Tian. Although the tone is cold, it''s not too much. She just rolls up the Xuanwu three people and leaves here.


    "This woman is so powerful. Does she like to pack people with sleeves? Well, there is a smell of fragrance."


    Xuanwu''s old problem has been committed again. She muttered in Han Tiemei''s sleeve. Suddenly, Xuanwu felt that her body almost didn''t crack and her mouth was bleeding.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be ruined directly."


    with a cold voice like thunder, he entered the sea of knowledge of Xuanwu, and he was dazzled by Xuanwu''s shock. With his mouth open, he did not dare to say anything again. He was in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Time and space to turn, the outside world has been a month, but here, it has been a year.


    Time empties deep, a white haired man, sitting in the void, motionless, like a dead stone. Since Luotian absorbed the essence of life, he has not moved. In the reversal of time and space, bingnu, Tianfei, Peirong and others are very worried, but no one dares to disturb.


    "He is in such a special state that he seems to be seeking a breakthrough -"


    in the reversal of time and space, Zhongyuan Zhenren, the most powerful at present, is not sure. He just speculates.


    "Luotian, don''t scare me. You''ll be fine, won''t you?"


    Oriental invincible is just back in time and space, looking at that white hair, old skin, almost let him not recognize, not from the heart of grief, step forward, whispered.


    "Well, are you all here?"


    Luo Tian suddenly sighed softly, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people. This was the first time in nearly a year that Luotian began to speak and had the first movement. He stood up with a long body. His body was still so tall and straight, but his white hair and some old faces, just like those in the world who were nearly 70 years old, let people see the grief.


    "Big brother, there is a secret Dharma in the Buddha, which condenses the true yuan, incarnates the sacrifice, reunites the flesh body with the power of faith -"


    Duoduo came back together with the Oriental invincible. At this moment, he also stepped forward and proposed a life-saving method to Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m fine now, I''m not going to die. Don''t worry about it."


    after Luo Tian finished, he looked at Dongfang invincible and Tianfei: "Dongfang, I didn''t let you down this time when I went to the Dragon Kingdom. I brought the lonely unknown elder back to me."


    Luo Tian said, his mind moved. Suddenly, he was lonely and nameless, and the shadow of God consciousness appeared in Dongfang invincible In front of the crowd.


    "Adoptive father! Children''s unfilial makes you suffer. "


    seeing the shadow of the old man, the Oriental invincible starts from his heart and goes to visit him with a big ceremony. His eyes are red and his tears are spinning.


    At that time, lonely and nameless was the most mysterious Dharma protector in the heaven organization on the other side of the sky, which helped him greatly. Otherwise, without him, he would marry the wolf Rost, and there would be no later thing.


    And this lonely nameless, also passed his own palm to crack the black angel''s angel war, has the great favor to her.


    Although it was an expedient measure at that time, Dongfang Bubai recognized loneliness as his adoptive father, but he regarded him as his real father. After so many years, he could still see him, but he was just a divine sense. He lost his physical body. How could he not make his heart sad.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. The adoptive father is very good now, and he is very happy to see you."


    lonely and nameless, old Huai is relieved, holding the Oriental invincible up with empty hands. The same is the same feeling.


    "Lonely Dharma protector, I can''t deny it."


    the imperial concubine comes forward and smiles.


    "Tianfei, I know you naturally. Unexpectedly, we can meet in this golden moon land. It''s good, not bad."


    lonely and nameless smile. At the same time, the elites of the original heaven organization, such as Rost and Russell, also come to see you. Of course, they are no longer visiting the original Dharma protectors of the heaven, but they are paying junior rites.


    The appearance of loneliness and anonymity temporarily eased the melancholy in the bottom of people''s hearts, but they still looked at Luo Tian quickly.


    "My son, I was just a venerable in the Dragon Kingdom at that time, and my strength was around the beginning of the Holy Spirit. I have encountered this situation before, but all of them abandoned the physical body, specialized in divinity, and looked for the body again. You are still too impulsive, and Shouyuan has lost too much money."


    lonely and nameless, seeing Luo Tian''s present appearance, his heart is desolate, and he knows his eyes The former young man has great potential and attaches great importance to love. It is all the result of his efforts that xiaoyaomen can have now.


    "Master, my situation, I know, it''s OK," Luo Tian comforts lonely nameless.


    At this time, the space-time reversal, a slight fluctuation, Luotian mind move, suddenly, cold Tiemei, with basaltic, white tiger and rosefinch back.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Luotian, Xuanwu excitedly stepped forward and looked at Luotian''s appearance. The taste in his heart was hard to understand. The white tiger and the rosefinch were also somewhat sad. They didn''t expect Luotian to become like this, and they were very old all of a sudden.


    "Nothing, just experience the feeling of being an old man in advance," said Luo Tian, smiling, not wanting to make people lose.


    "How ugly!"


    Han Tiemei looks at Luotian and murmurs. Luotian is speechless. This is the woman. She can say what she wants, but her heart is not bad. She has helped the Xiaoyao sect a lot during this period of time and has gathered many disciples.


    In fact, it''s easy for Luo Tian''s magic power to change an elegant young man at will, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    "Elder brother, monkey brother has been captured."


    Xuanwu reported such a message in time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified."It''s like this --"


    Xuanwu gave a detailed account of the situation at that time.


    "The sun is like a desert --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. In those years, he released the monkey in the strong battlefield where the sun fell. The sun like desert talisman was the thing that oppressed the monkey, and it was collected by him unintentionally, which helped him. Therefore, the monkey has a great hatred for this monk. Anyone who is suppressed for endless years will have a great hatred in his heart, What''s more, it''s a rebellious Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. Monkey brother should have nothing to do in a short time."


    Luo Tian asked about the process and location of the war, and finally said softly.


    "Big brother, but your body," Xiao Ling was worried.


    "I don''t have anything at present, but I need some precious medicinal materials," Luo Tian said after pondering for a while.


    "What kind of medicinal materials, you say, as long as the golden moon is available on the mainland, I will certainly get it for you," said ice girl solemnly.


    "Yes, big brother, as long as I can help you, Xiaoling is willing to give her life," said Ling, with a little red eyes. All the women expressed their great help.


    "As long as I can cure you, I will turn over the whole golden moon land."


    Lin Xi came forward and hummed in a cold voice. This woman is not good at expressing feelings. Even so, she looks cold and cold, but anyone can see her feelings for Luotian.


    "Nine Leaves of lingcao, dream of volongzhi, the body of aura, a unique pill --"


    Luo Tian slowly said several precious medicinal materials, which made people take a breath of cold air.


    Not to mention the nine leaf clover and the dream volongzhi are only recorded in classical books. It is said that there is no such thing in this continent, only exists in the thirty-three worlds.


    In other words, the body of aura and the elixir are even more invisible. The body of Reiki is the strongest aura in the world. It produces spirituality and transforms into life, just like the elixir.


    is the best product of Dan medicine. It is said that Dan Cheng''s day will be transformed into a human form. Some people say that this kind of Danshen is not a human body capable of refining. It is an automatic collection of the essence of heaven and earth, walking in the sky and earth, no difference from human beings.


    It can be said that these kinds of medicinal materials mentioned by Luo Tian can not be completed at all.


    "These herbs --"


    Sha Qianxue is bitter. She is a master of alchemy. She knows a lot about the herbs in heaven and earth. Naturally, she has heard of these herbs, but she has never seen them. She has only seen them in classical books, which is hard to find in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I will find it for you as soon as possible," Sha Qianxue forced a smile.


    "Big brother, I''m the purple unicorn. Although the ancient blood has been recovered very little, it''s also rare in the world. Let Qianxue refine me, and it will help you. Without you, there will be no Xiaoling. Xiaoling doesn''t want you to have an accident."


    Xiaoling cries so much, which makes the women feel very sad.


    "Come on, girl, don''t talk nonsense. Except for these herbs, others are of no use to me. There are many disciples in my Xiaoyao sect. I hope you can look for them as soon as possible and inquire about the whereabouts of these herbs. Remember, I can''t deceive the disciples of Xiaoyao sect!"


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed on the road.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange to send out the strong men in my xiaoyaomen to search for them," the ice girl nodded.


    "Well," said Luo Tian, nodding his head. Then he went back to the depth of time-space inversion and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Space time reversal than the outside time to pass faster, this more than a year, Luotian seems to be more old than before.


    "If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to survive the golden moon disaster. What should we do?"


    the Tianfei looks dignified, and some don''t understand. If she stays outside all the time, it''s OK, but Luotian is in the reversal of time and space, that is to say, in the past few decades, it''s only a few decades outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen,"


    the ice girl looks at all the strong people in the xiaoyaomen and stops talking.


    "You don''t have to say, we went out to look for it, and at the same time, we also looked for medicinal materials for this boy," said Zhongyuan Zhenren. His eyes were somewhat complicated. Luo Tian''s current state gave him a strange feeling.


    "This is one of them. The other is that those people don''t despise xiaoyaomen. Let them see the strength of xiaoyaomen and dare to disrespect xiaoyaomen and kill them!"


    Su Ping said coldly.


    "Yes, now outside, it is said that I can''t do it in xiaoyaomen. We''ll show them with our strength," the invincible hummed.


    "You are all injured, take good care of it, I will go," Lin Xi said indifferently.


    "How can it be without us," the original vacuum, the Dragon Python and the crazy lion come forward.


    "Jinyue mainland, I just heard that I haven''t come here for a walk. I think it''s time to go out and have a look at it."


    Chen ZuLong, in his imperial manner, said quietly.


    "Thank you very much."


    thank you very much. She knows that in the mainland of Jinyue, there are four strong players in the mainland, and those whose strength is too weak can''t stand on the ground. Don''t talk about the deterrent effect, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect myself. Only Lin Xi, Chen ZuLong and Yuan vacuum can do it."Let''s go together," Han Tiemei hummed, and his cold eyes swept to the emperor, Han Ning, the green demon king and others, who laughed bitterly and nodded.


    In the next few months, the whole golden moon land was shaken. The people of xiaoyaomen launched a strong attack to challenge the powerful, Xianfu inheritance, and those people Jie, etc., which set off a frenzy in the whole Jinyue continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many powerful experts in xiaoyaomen?"


    people were shocked. It is said that they killed a lot of people Jie, and even those who inherited the immortal mansion were afraid to fight for the front. Some people even heard that the young descendants of sunset valley were born and fought against one of the strong masters of xiaoyaomen, and they were all equal But it shocked the world.


    Sunset Valley, which is one of the five forbidden areas, is extremely terrifying. The people there are extremely powerful, but they meet their opponents. There is no dead battle between the two sides. It is just a point, but it is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "Xiaoyaomen can''t be deceived. It has such a strong foundation," the world exclaimed.


    For a while, the pressure of xiaoyaomen''s disciples who have been practicing outside has been relieved. If they dare to target them again, they should weigh it carefully.


    "I''m a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. I fight with the realm, and I''m not afraid of anyone. If you dare to bully the small with big ones, don''t blame us for the extinction."


    some strong people in the Xiaoyao sect make such a voice, which suppresses many people.


    "Hum, are you really invincible? It''s not your world yet. "


    soon some strong people stood up and hummed coldly.


    After all, there are too many strong people now. There are five forbidden areas in ancient times, such as reincarnated strong ones coming back, inheritors of Xianfu, Renjie and other ancient sealed creatures. Among them, sunset valley, death forbidden area and ghost all seem not to be interested in xiaoyaomen.


    Moreover, Guidu''s attitude is very obscure. It doesn''t directly conflict with the strongmen of xiaoyaomen, but it doesn''t show any support. The magic sea childe with magic sea''s eye also has a fight with the strong men of xiaoyaomen. There is no life and death war, and the attitude is not clear.


    "Xiaoyaomen have never thought of dominating the world. They just want to protect themselves. People don''t attack me. I''m not a prisoner. The Jinyue massacre is coming, and they hope to conspire for big things."


    in xiaoyaomen, they naturally don''t want to be enemies of the world.


    "Is shenti Luotian dead? Let him come out to the first World War, I hope to stand on the bones of the divine body to prove my invincible heart of Taoism. "


    some reincarnated strong people disdain to hum. As time goes on, the strong ones who come back from reincarnation are more and more powerful. Everyone''s previous life is a terrorist existence. Naturally, they don''t want Luotian to grow up. Some people even guess that Luotian''s identity is not simple, Want to strangle Luotian in the cradle.


    "We don''t need him to do it, we''ll do it."


    a plump beautiful woman hummed in a cold voice. She was the most beautiful woman in the world with amazing methods, which directly turned a dissatisfied strong man into a blood mist.


    "Hum, I think it''s that Luotian is dead, or he''s in a bad condition. You''re not good enough to make a climate."


    a strong man snorted coldly. Fighting with this beautiful woman, he should be a inheritor of immortal mansion, but not weaker than this beautiful woman. Finally, the beautiful woman offered a treasure, and some people recognized it as qingluan hall , then wounded the man, but he did not kill him and escaped.


    In the following period of time, many strong men challenged the xiaoyaomen, but they were fiercely attacked by the strong ones of xiaoyaomen. Even if they were like them, they also felt a little exhausted. At present, the strong men emerging from Jinyue mainland were beyond their imagination.


    However, the powerful image of xiaoyaomen is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and is by no means comparable to any great religion.


    However, almost all people know that Luo Tian seems to be really out of order, because these strong men, in addition to suppressing those who are not good at xiaoyaomen, are still searching for those who have been training abroad.


    More importantly, all of them are trying their best to find some precious medicinal materials, which is a bad signal. Therefore, all people know that Luotian was seriously injured or even dying in the war between the Dragon Kingdom and the heaven devil kingdom. The emergence of these strong men is just a flash in the pan.


    As soon as Luotian died, these people would fall down and the monkeys would disperse. They would not be able to become a climate in the future. They would even be attracted by other big religions and become their guests of honor.


    In fact, since knowing that Luotian''s health is in trouble, some big forces have already begun to stir, such as Tiandi cult, Caiyun stream, Hunyuan cult and Xianlong blessed land.


    These great religions existed in the land of Jinyue, but there was no cause and effect with Luotian before. Some forces were newly emerged recently. It seems that they have risen suddenly, just like Hunyuan cult and Xianlong paradise.


    "What''s wrong with Luotian? He''s really injured. Does he need miraculous medicine to cure him?"


    The demon clan, Yu Wuqi, is a little restless. Recently, the demon clan has also been impacted, but it also shows the strength of the demon clan. Although it has lost many strong people, it also gives a heavy blow to those people.


    Generally speaking, there are still too few powerful people in the demon clan, such as jade, cloud sky, golden winged Peng Wang and Shenya, who are in charge of the overall situation. They are not the top ones. Therefore, they have been deliberately avoiding those strong ones, and do not want to have conflicts with them. They hope to break through the realm.


    "I''ve seen the immaculate sage, and the great sage of heaven has come back."


    at this time, there is a report from the demon clan. Now yuwuqi''s strength has been greatly improved and has been respected as a great saint by the demon clan. In fact, in the demon clan, as long as the strength reaches the spiritual Saint state, he will be respected as a great saint."Yes, please," he said in a hurry.


    "Yes," answered the visitor, and then retreated. Soon, the bear of the sky appeared in front of Yu Wuqi.


    "Master, you are back at last. What happened before?"


    Jade flawless hastened to meet, personally let alone proud day to the seat, and then asked.


    "Miss Yu, I''m all right, but if I didn''t have the body of God Luotian, I would have been dead, chased down by a strong man and reduced to the depths of the starry sky -"


    Gu Aotian said the story briefly.


    "I can''t imagine that he has been to so many places for more than a year. How is he now? And those strong people, as far as I know, are not xiaoyaomen people. What''s going on? "


    Gu Ao Tian returns safely, and hears about Luo Tian''s affairs again. Yu has no time to feel relieved at the same time, and asks in a hurry.


    She is Luo Tian''s woman. Now the xiaoyaomen have such a big problem, but she can''t help. She is not clear about the situation of xiaoyaomen. She knows better that those strong people are not xiaoyaomen''s people. Even, Yu has no time to suspect that the strong are making enemies for xiaoyaomen.


    "Miss Yu, those people are indeed xiaoyaomen people. They were brought out from the battlefield of the strong by Luo Tian''s younger brother. Great changes have taken place in the strong fighters. They have killed many patrol envoys there and brought out many masters of the city.


    Not long ago, the battle between xiaoyaomen and the demons and the Dragon kingdom was also true. After defeating the demons and the Dragon realms, xiaoyaomen did not lose much. However, Luotian''s younger brother alone fought against the God of the heavenly demon and was seriously injured. Before that, he was injured, and his white hair seemed to have penetrated Shouyuan - "


    Gu Aotian did not hide anything and told everything he knew The Ministry told Yu Wuqi, in fact, this is also ice girl let him back to the demon clan, told jade flawless, do not want to let her worry.


    "Why is he so impulsive?"


    Yu Wuqi looks a little gloomy. According to Gu Aotian, Luotian is not in a good state now, and the miracle medicine he is looking for is also true, which makes her sad.


    "Yes, little brother Luotian, now the state is not very good, has been closed, the vitality overdraft is too severe," Gu Aotian sighed.


    "Where is xiaoyaomen?"


    Yu has no time to see Luo Tian as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Miss Yu, don''t worry. He asked me to tell you that he has nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about it. Now the forces of the demon clan should close down and try to avoid those strong ones. They should focus on improving their strength. Don''t look for the xiaoyaomen. When they meet, they will meet each other," Gu Aotian said.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Yu has no time to speak. She always feels that things are not so simple.


    "In addition, Luo Xiaoyou said that if the demon clan meets the disciples of xiaoyaomen, they should try to protect them comprehensively," Gu Ao Tian finally said.


    "I naturally understand that. In fact, our demon clan has been doing it all the time. Unfortunately, the land of Jinyue is too big for our demon family to take care of it all," Yu sighed.


    "Try your best."


    Gu Aotian said with a bitter smile. Yu had no time to nod. Under his dreamlike face, he looked dignified: "Luotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    in fact, not only the demon clan, but also Tiangong, Ziwei holy land and Wanfo sect are secretly taking care of the xiaoyaomen disciples, but the Golden Moon land is too vast, and they are now I''m a little overwhelmed.


    "Boy, go back to xiaoyaomen. It''s too dangerous now!"


    In one area, a tall and straight sunspot man was covered with blood, but his breath was very cold. He held a tiger and lion gun in his hand. It was Liu Canyang, who came from the other side of the starry sky, who had been training outside and didn''t want to go back.


    In front of him stood an old man, it was the emperor who found him.


    "Senior, thank you very much. I don''t plan to go back. This is a prosperous age and a good place for experience. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up," Liu said earnestly.


    "Now the Golden Moon land is different from the past. There are too many strong people. You are dancing on the tip of a knife."


    the emperor sighed. In fact, not only Liu Canyang, but also many disciples didn''t mean to return. They practiced themselves outside, lived and died, and even those who returned from the xiaoyaomen came out again.


    Luotian''s state worried them that they should improve their strength as soon as possible, even if they are afraid of death, they must die on the road of training. Although the reversal of time and space is conducive to cultivation, at a certain time, only by fighting, adventure, and perception can they improve their strength, not by sitting alone.


    "You are indeed a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. You have courage and insight. Well, you should be careful in the future. This is a passing note. All the disciples who have been training abroad have it. If you really encounter an emergency, you will crush it. I will help you."


    at last, the Dihuang took out a jade pendant and handed it to Liu Canyang, and gave him a deep look, Disappear in place, and Liu Canyang also left here, continue to experience.


    "Let''s go and have a look. The disciples of xiaoyaomen will fight against people in Tianyang City three days later. They have signed a life and death certificate."That day, a shocking news came out, like a gust of wind blowing at ordinary times, absorbing a lot of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Tianyang city is a small city in the western regions of Jinyue. It is not too big. It has only a few hundred million people. It is indeed a small city in Jinyue mainland.


    It''s just that this small city is very famous recently, because it is said that there are disciples of xiaoyaomen fighting against people''s life and death here, which attracts many people to come to see the excitement.


    The city is tall and ten feet long. It''s all made of dark brown rocks. It''s majestic.


    In the city, the streets are wide and clean. There are teahouses, restaurants and medicine shops. There is no difference from other cities. The only difference is that in recent days, there seems to be a lot of people here who come to watch the battle of life and death.


    "This is the place where the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect fought against each other in life and death. Alas, when the time comes, I''m afraid there will be another unjust soul on this rooftop."


    a group of armored soldiers passed by here to maintain order. Some people looked at the huge blue stone terrace which was hundreds of feet long, and some sighed.


    This is the place where some people in Tianyang city fight for life and death, also known as Tiangu platform. Once on the Tiangu platform, only one person can survive. It is pitted and bloodstained. It has a long history and is filled with an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. The big flag above is hunting and hunting, which frightens people''s hearts.


    "Yes, there is a good show this time. Recently, the Xiaoyao sect is so powerful that even the descendants of the forbidden area and the inheritors of the immortal mansion dare to contend with each other, and even those reincarnated strong ones are ignored. I''d like to see how powerful the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are."


    among them, some soldiers snored scornfully.


    "Don''t be careless. We''re just the guards in the city. We''d better not offend either side. Xiaoyaomen is not simple. However, the disciple of Caiyun stream who fought against Xiaoyao disciples is not simple. It seems that this big cult suddenly appears. It is said that the master of Caiyun stream is said to be a strong one at the peak of a spiritual saint in the later period.


    Some people say that he has already understood the order of Zun, and his disciples are very strong. "


    The first soldier said solemnly.


    "Yes? I don''t know why this disciple of xiaoyaomen has a feud with Caiyun stream, "a soldier asked.


    "Hum, don''t mention it. It''s said that the disciple of Xiaoyao sect is called Hua Qianshu. He is graceful, elegant and lustful. He once abducted the female disciple of this sect and angered the great cult. He sent a famous disciple named Hua Yu to duel with Hua Qianshu. He wanted to humiliate the disciples of Xiaoyao sect in public and crack down on the arrogance of xiaoyaomen."


    "so it is In this way, I don''t know whether huaqianshu is the opponent of this painting rain, "some soldiers questioned.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s said that the huaqianshu is very powerful, and the painting rain is not weak. Then, look, the city Lord specially told us not to meddle in our business. There are more and more powerful people here, and many of our city lords dare not offend. We should be careful. Otherwise, it would be a white death to be slapped to death by someone''s slap at the time."


    the chief guard deeply looked at it On that day, the lonely platform leisurely said, and then took people to walk in the past.


    "Qianshu, are you sure this time? Be careful."


    in a restaurant, a casual and elegant man in white, sitting there, gently tasting spirit wine, black hair, shawl, Yushu Linfeng, red lips and teeth, a little dignified, there is a heroic between the eyebrows, it is huaqianshu.


    And sitting opposite him are two women in white, gorgeous crown of the world, this is a pair of sisters, two people look very similar, not others, it is bingshuici and bingshuiyan sisters, they and huaqianshu in the other side of the starry sky have become brothers and sisters of the opposite sex.


    Sister two people are also outside experience, heard the news of flower thousand tree rushed over.


    "Two sisters, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. This Caiyun stream is not simple. Recently, many of our disciples of the Xiaoyao sect have been injured. Moreover, the big teaching is too abrupt. I suspect that there are some conspiracies. It''s also good to have a look at their details by taking advantage of the war."


    Hua Qianshu smiles.


    "Didn''t Huairou, who you abducted, tell you the secret of this great religion?"


    Ice water smoke white, a thousand trees hum.


    a thousand faces and a red face: "my little sister doesn''t want to make fun of me. I just saved her. It''s she who wants to follow me. I can''t help it, but she''s a disciple. She doesn''t know much."


    , "no matter what, you are too risky this time. After all, there are many strong men against us."


    "I know, but if I refuse to fight, will it not disgrace the reputation of xiaoyaomen? More importantly, I''d like to take this opportunity to see who would like to do harm to my xiaoyaomen. "


    Hua Qianshu said solemnly that the disciples of xiaoyaomen don''t want to cause trouble, but they are never afraid of anything. If they have no courage and blood, they will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    "Well, be careful," bingshuici said softly.


    After three days, more and more strong people came, but Hua Qianshu was a weak disciple after all. Even if the news came out, there were not many terrible people coming. They would not waste their time watching this kind of boring fight, but there were still many people coming secretly, all of them were the strong ones of the younger generation.At the moment, there is a woman standing on the Tiangu platform. The woman is in a green dress. She is slender and undulating. On her back, she carries a long sword and stands there at will. However, there is a breath of startling air. She has a sharp edge and a red mole in the middle of her eyebrow. She is more dignified.


    At the moment, on the Tiangu platform, there are many strong people watching, even in the void. There are also strong people hiding in it. More importantly, they are looking at this place in the dark by using the method of heavenly penetration.


    "Huaqianshu, get out of here. Are the disciples of Xiaoyao sect so timid?"


    The green skirt woman on the Tiangu platform is Huayu, an elite disciple of caiyunjian University. Seeing that Hua Qianshu hasn''t appeared for a long time, she can''t help crying out in anger. The sound waves are rolling, which implies the voice of heaven, and it vibrates far away.


    "Such a arrogant woman, I really want to fight her on the stage"


    under the stage, a woman in black with a cloak hummed in a cold voice, with the same body carrying a simple sword.


    "Sister fox, why don''t we go up there? This woman is very strong. Hua Qianshu is not necessarily an opponent."


    beside her, there is a woman who is a little short, but extremely plump. She is covered with white yarn and drags a sword even longer than her.


    These two people are no one else. They are jade faced Fox and cangjing lily. Of course, the two girls also heard the news and came to us in the starry night.


    "If someone else is OK, this bastard is OK. I don''t want to have any relationship with him. His reputation is too bad."


    jade fox snorted coldly. As long as Hua Qianshu''s life is not in danger, she won''t help him.


    "Girl in the picture, it''s not easy to settle enemies. Why do you have to force each other so hard? I hope that there is no injustice or hatred between xiaoyaomen and caiyunjian. How can I hope to stop


    A man in white, rising from the sky, slowly went up to the sky solitary platform, and saluted the picture slightly. He said faintly that it was huaqianshu, a good-looking talent, elegant and elegant.


    "He''s huaqianshu. He''s really handsome."


    there are many nuns under the stage. When they see huaqianshu, their eyes are shining and their stains are strange, they are committing a flower mania.


    "The disciples of xiaoyaomen are not high, but they are just the later period of the true spirit. If it was before, it was a strong man in this continent, but now it is so insignificant in the sky and underground. Can the strong man of xiaoyaomen rest assured that he will be so big and popular? Not afraid of him falling? Or do you want to experiment with him? "


    In the city of Tianyang, there are many strong people who can see through the realm of huaqianshu at a glance, and they are suspicious.


    "It should be an experiment of xiaoyaomen. What is it saying to the world?"


    Similarly, there are strong people who are puzzled.


    "Huaqianshu, you abduct my disciple of Caiyun stream and give you a chance to abandon your cultivation and spare your life. Otherwise, you will break your body, extract your spirit, and let you die under the fire of 77-49 days."


    painting rain, this woman draws out the long sword on her back and points to huaqianshu, and her apricot eyebrows stand upside down. The sword spirit moves with Qi and soars into the sky A thousand trees are covered with flowers.


    "Miss Hua Yu, at your invitation, this duel here is not because of your disciples of Caiyun stream, but because you hurt my disciples of xiaoyaomen. As for the Huairou girl, I just didn''t save her. She has to follow her to report the salvation. I have no way to do it."


    Hua Qianshu spread her hands and did a unique shrug across the starry sky, She even screamed at a girl who was crazy about flowers.


    It has to be said that huaqianshu has a lot of girlhood. It''s elegant and elegant. It''s just and evil. It has a bad smell with Xuanwu. It spreads women''s scriptures and advocates women''s sovereignty. It''s really different from those evil people.


    "Glib, look at the sword,"


    when she saw the action of Hua Qianshu, she was stunned and then became angry. She thought this action was an insult to herself. She immediately pointed her foot and walked with the sword, and then she killed Hua Qianshu.


    "Let''s have a taste of the girl''s sword technique. I hope we can stop it."


    Hua Qianjian looks slightly dignified. With the same palm turning, a sword appears. This sword is long, like his figure. It can be brushed to fight back against the rain.


    The strength of painting rain is very strong, even half a foot has already stepped into the sky, which is slightly stronger than huaqianshu. Moreover, this woman hates him deeply, and he dare not be careless.


    For a while, the white clothes of huaqianshu were fluttering, and their swords were surging, just like pear blossoms piling up thousands of trees and pressing the snow on crabapples. Their posture was extremely natural. Not to mention that it was a woman, it was a man. He was also surprised by what he saw. This man really had the capital to attract women.


    "The disciples of Caiyun stream are too much. They are tolerant everywhere, but you are aggressive. I think it''s mostly because you can''t pursue others, but you become angry when you are angry."


    at this time, the flower crazy woman under the stage suddenly said, supporting Hua Qianshu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hua Yu''s anger was so angry that he was overwhelmed by huaqianshu and moved back to the situation. Their swords collided and twisted together. Under the strong earthquake, they both took off their hands and flew away at the same time."Seven desires and spiritual power --"


    Hua Qianshu drank lightly and met the past with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    The true power of seven desires is a kind of palm technique that Hua Qianshu became famous on the other side of the starry sky. Hitting the human body will produce seven desires, especially for women.


    To tell you the truth, this guy has made a lot of contributions to this skill. Now he comes to the land of golden moon and has practiced for several years in the reversal of time and space. He has also experienced more than a year. His talent is still very high, and he has reached the peak of the later period of Zhenling.


    And the true power of seven desires produces the spiritual power of seven desires, which is more powerful. It can trigger the mind of desire at the bottom of the heart and has an incredible ability.


    "Bang --"


    Hua Qianshu and Huayu hit each other with one hand. Their spiritual power soared into the sky, and the space was shaken. A gust of wind blew on the Tiangu platform. The two people were shocked by each other''s palm power, and their hair was flying and their clothes were flying.


    "You --"


    when painting the rain, she felt a sudden dryness in her body. The power to fight in seemed to awaken her desire in the bottom of her heart. All of a sudden, her face turned crimson and her beautiful eyes became misty.


    "Damn it, Caiyun magic skill, suppress it for me!"


    Hua Yu was shocked and almost lost his temper. He gritted his teeth fiercely. He used his skills to suppress the hot and dry movement. His eyes instantly recovered. His jade hand was like a claw, which cut through the space like a white bone claw shadow. He grabbed the flower thousand trees.


    This woman suffered losses in the front, will not be the same when, to avoid and flower thousand tree palm.


    In this way, huaqianshu suddenly fell into the downwind. In front of him, there was a defense like pear blossom. It was gorgeous and expensive, and it made layers of energy ripples to defend.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    "Boom, boom, boom --"


    it has to be said that this painting rain is very powerful. It is a little higher than huaqianshu, and the White Bone Claw shadow appears. She grabs and explodes the pear blossom energy, and even cuts directly to the middle of huaqianshu, breaking his defense and taking his elixir field.


    "What a wonderful woman, but I have the power to kill him!"


    Under the Tiangu platform, she is petite, but she is a very full-bodied cangjing lily. The long knife in her hand is shaking gently, and her eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    She was born into Shenren on the other side of the starry sky. That set of tactics is equally easy to use for her who has spiritual power now, and has been promoted by her. When she uses it, she appears and disappears, and her attack and killing skills are perfect and extremely terrifying. Even the jade faced fox, the woman who used to assassinate at that time, was willing to bow down.


    "Is this her real skill?"


    the jade face nurse looks at Hua Yu with a dignified look.


    During her training, she overheard such a secret story. It is said that a fairy house was born. No one knows when and where it was born. Only that when the immortal mansion was born, there were bones and blood everywhere.


    It is said that when the master of this immortal mansion fell, she was a world-class woman. She was killed in public because of her beloved man. However, she was unable to help her. She saw that in front of her own eyes, she turned into a blood mist, and she did not even stay with her divine sense. Since then, the woman''s heart changed greatly and she vowed to kill all the men in the world and sacrifice herself with their blood and bones The man.


    Later, the inheritor of the immortal mansion fell down and was killed by people. Only the red face was dead, but she could not stop thinking and accumulated a lot of resentment. From a pile of white bones, the spirit consciousness was born and survived -


    this is a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not. After all, it is too old for the jade faced fox to overhear and see the painting rain Like white bone claw thing, she inexplicably thought of such a rumor.


    However, the strong people present, even some terrible ones, did not find any clue. After all, the skills of the golden moon continent are like stars, and there are all kinds of skills. No one will think about it.


    "Seven desires and spiritual realm!"


    Hua Qianshu was forced by the painting rain to use the bottom card, opened his own domain, suddenly, power, money, color, food and other desires, forming countless pictures.


    But in the sea of desire, there is a man in white, who is like a saint, who has no desire or desire. The scenes of the seven desires are separated by him.


    If you can see the domain of huaqianshu, you will know that although he looks elegant and romantic, he is pure in heart, not stained with mud, just like he was on the other side of the starry sky.


    Otherwise, Luotian will not be friends with him, and bingshuici and bingshuiyan will not be brothers and sisters of the opposite sex with him. Only when you really understand Hua Qianshu will you know what he is like. It''s true that he likes women, but like Luotian, he will treat every woman seriously.


    "Picturesque mountains and rivers!"


    When he saw the flowers and thousands of trees unfolding their own territory, he could not help drinking, but also opened his own domain. He saw a beautiful picture scroll began to fold, and the mountains and rivers were picturesque, forming his own domain.


    But in this picturesque area, it is a terrible scene, the original beautiful mountains, but the emergence of a large number of bloody bones, piled up like mountains.


    But behind the painting rain, above the void, there is a huge white bone shadow, blood drenched, there are countless evil spirits, fierce ghosts, crying and howling, which form a strong contrast with the perfect mountains and rivers, giving people a strong visual conflict."In addition to the seven desires, purify my body, use the form to transform the essence, point directly at the original heart, and kill me with the sword of seven desires!"


    Hua Qianshu faced the other side''s bloody sea of corpses and blood. He began to form a huge skeleton slowly. He suddenly looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the skill of painting rain was so evil. He took the lead and killed him with the painting rain.


    "The grudge of ghosts, the spear of bones!"


    The black hair is flying, and the white bone shadow behind him, like a zombie, steps out and waves two long white bone arms.


    Suddenly, the white bone corpse began to crack, making a loud noise, click, click, the sound of people''s scalp numbness sounded, those countless scattered white bones, formed a countless battle, long white bone spear hit the huaqianshu hard in the past.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, Hua Qianshu''s seven desires sword and those white bone spears fiercely collide, and countless white bone spears are transformed into white bones.


    However, there was a very huge spear with the spirit of painting rain, which stabbed Hua Qianshu on the shoulder, and let him fly back for dozens of battles, and hit his own energy domain wall severely. His hair was a little messy, and his shoulder was bleeding like a flood.


    "There are two extremes of yin and Yang. I can''t imagine that you are the same. I don''t know which is the real you."


    Hua Qianshu painfully pulled out the bone spear and used his spiritual power to suppress that kind of corpse and blood. He did not let him destroy his body. He looked at the painting rain and looked at the painting rain.


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Hua Yu killed Hua Qian Shu in his own domain. From the outside, it was two huge energy fluctuations, and it was hard to see what happened inside.


    "Thousands of trees are kind-hearted, and I''m afraid they will suffer losses."


    under the Tiangu platform, a trace of worry appeared in the eyes of Bingshui sisters, and the ice water mist whispered to herself.


    "Get ready to do it. I feel that there is some hostility outside Tiangu platform. It is definitely not only the painting rain that is harmful to Hua Qianshu."


    jade faced fox looks very serious. Anyway, Hua Qianshu is a disciple of xiaoyaomen and a good brother of Luotian. They can''t ignore it.


    "I also feel that there seems to be a strong presence in the garrison, I can''t wait to be the opponent," cangjing Lily naturally sensed, looking a little uneasy.


    "Hum"


    in Hua Qianshu''s spiritual power domain, at the moment, his hair is flying and his face is dignified. This woman''s strength is already stronger than him. He can''t be merciful any more. He must do his best, otherwise he will be killed.


    For a time, Hua Qianshu was crazy, the power of seven desires was surging, the palm power was all over the sky, fighting for injuries, deceiving the body and hitting the painting rain.


    "Bingbing, Pingbing,"


    Hua Qianshu was injured and vomited blood, but finally got close to him and started a close combat with this painting rain.


    "Ah, bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    Hua Yu was slapped several times by Hua Qianshu at the moment. Her eyes were like spring water, her face was flushed, her body was shaking and her body was staggering. Hua Qianshu took advantage of the fire and took photos of her palms.


    "No, don''t, eh, ah,"


    the painting rain fell to the ground and had no strength. The power made her suffer, like a woman who was dissatisfied with her needs, her eager desire changed her eyes to huaqianshu.


    "Damn it, it can''t be too much."


    Hua Qianshu murmured in his heart and moved his mind. He patted the girl''s tianlinggai, not to kill him, but a pure force to help her suppress. He could not let this woman lose his state in front of him, otherwise, he would only have to get deeper and deeper with Caiyun Jian.


    With the help of huaqianshu, the painting rain finally suppressed the impulse. The flush of his face did not fade away. He was staring at Luotian, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Rain girl, are you ok?" Hua Qianshu asked softly.


    "Hum"


    Hua Yu glared at the flowers and trees, suddenly broke his own picturesque territory, rushed over, flew to Tiangu platform, directly swept to the distance, and left.


    "So - is it over? Who on earth won? "


    Under the Tiangu platform, there was a lot of discussion at the moment.


    "It seems that Hua Qianshu lost his life. Didn''t you see that this man was injured and vomited blood, while the painting rain, safe and sound, left directly and spared his life."


    some people made a conclusion.


    "The disciples of Xiaoyao sect are really good. They even forced the painting rain which is half a level higher than you. It''s good. Then I''ll learn your magic power."


    when a cold voice came, the voice dropped, and a shadow like a shadow covering the sky was photographed against the flowers and trees.


    "Presumptuous"


    "bold!"


    Hidden in the dark ice water smoke sisters, jade face fox, and cangjing lily, all of a sudden anger, Qi Qi drink, but the other party''s attack is too terrible, too fast, too abrupt, they reflect, has covered the flowers and thousands of trees."Boom --"


    Hua Qianshu''s face changed greatly. He used all his fighting power to fight against this palm, but he was still beaten by a palm. His body almost didn''t explode. In the air, he ejected a bloody arrow and fell down the Tiangu platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Hua Qianshu''s blood was scattered in the sky and fell into the sky. His body almost exploded. The scene was a bit miserable, but he didn''t fall on the ground. He was dragged by the ice and water smoke with spiritual power. Otherwise, he would have to fall to pieces.


    He was seriously injured in the first battle with Hua Yu. However, he was not able to resist the attack, even if he was in full swing. After all, the opponent was higher than his realm, and the real heaven realm was strong. In the past, it was enough to establish a sect in Jinyue mainland.


    "Thousand trees, how are you?"


    At the moment, bingshuici holds huaqianshu, carefully puts it on the ground, and asks with concern that huaqianshu looks like gold paper, her breath is like gossamer, her mouth is spraying fresh, and her body is shaking gently, which can be said to be the front line of life and death.


    Hua Qianshu opened his eyes, looked at the ice water, and CI gently shook his head. Then he tried his best to spit out a word: "go --"


    Hua Qianshu knew that there was a big enemy. He didn''t want ice water to be dangerous to them.


    "If you want to walk together, no one of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect will be afraid of death. You should stop talking and cultivate yourself with meditation."


    bingshuici put a pill into huaqianshu''s mouth and said solemnly.


    At the moment, on the Tiangu platform, there is a group of blue light. This is a man in green. He looks ugly, but his every move is natural. His eyes are haze and emitting cold light.


    "Disciples of Xiaoyao sect? It''s just that, even I can''t take a move, "said the man arrogantly.


    "You attack with high level, and you have the face to say such words here. It''s shameless."


    the jade faced fox stares at this person coldly and slowly pulls out the ancient sword in her hand. Her strength is not different from that of Hua Qianshu. However, when she sees that Hua Qianshu is seriously injured, her heart is full of anger. No matter what, Hua Qianshu is a disciple of xiaoyaomen and Luo Tian''s brother, This is a fight.


    "I''ve already stated that he can''t hide himself. Who''s to blame? Yes? You want to help him get justice? Terror is not qualified yet. "


    the man in green looks up and down at the jade faced fox, and snores with disdain. His eyes are higher than the top. He can''t see the young strong people below the heaven.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill!"


    Cang Jing suddenly burst out a breath of surprise. He bowed slightly, his face was covered with white gauze, and his eyes shot out fierce killing intention. His right hand grabbed the sword hanging on the left side of his body, holding such a posture, he rushed to the man very quickly.


    "It''s a really smart little guy. Are all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect women?"


    See cangjing Lily rushed to, the man in green eyes slightly narrowed, said at will.


    "Kill!"


    Cangjing Lily''s sword was finally pulled out, and the body shape was fast to the extreme, and the speed of God''s forbearance and escape was brought to the extreme. Moreover, one was divided into three, and three were the same shadow. It was difficult to distinguish the virtual shadow. At the same time, he killed the man.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the jade face fox suddenly moved, started her instant killing technique, swam in the empty shallow space, stabbed at this person''s Dantian with an incredible angle.


    "Count me"


    the ice water smoke is cold, and a whip is as cold as a whip drawn from the void. This whip is not the snake whip of Shuiyue gate in those days, but a weapon made by bingnu and Sha Qianxue. It is extremely smart. If you smoke a person''s body, even the divine sense will be damaged. It is extremely tough. Even a small mountain, the ice water smoke can crack.


    "You --"


    the calm man''s eyes were instantly dignified, and suddenly burst out a strong breath, and even wanted to expand his own domain. However, the three women''s cooperation was too strong. The three real strong spirits, together with a strong heaven, actually produced absolute suppression.


    And cangjing lily is divided into three, which is equal to five women killing one person together.


    according to the truth, it is easy for a strong man in heaven to deal with several characters in the true spiritual realm. However, several women are not simple roles, and each one is a cruel stubble. First, cangjing Lily lost two parts to resist the man''s full burst of palm, and then the jade faced fox The ancient sword broke through the man''s spiritual defense and penetrated into his elixir field.


    "Roar --"


    the man looked down at the sword that stabbed his abdomen from his left rib, and felt the whole body was cold and extremely painful. Under this distraction, the whip of ice water smoke was drawn from the air and directly hit the person''s head. At the moment of crisis, a Blue Shield appeared to protect his head. Even so, it was a drama Strong shock, almost did not fly, let him a while Xuandi turn.


    "Die!"


    Cangjing Lily appeared and disappeared. The long knife cut the man''s neck, and the supernatural power was shining brightly. At this moment, there was no opportunity to cut off the man''s head directly.


    A head flew high, his eyes wide open, full of panic and disbelief. Then, a fist rushed to the front of him. Without waiting for his divine sense to leave his head, the whole world turned into darkness. The whole head exploded, and the body died. The headless corpse fell from the air and fell heavily on the hard green On the slate.Fast, too fast, only two rounds, the lightning flash, no time to send, a strong heaven was killed by three real spirit women, the three women cooperate perfectly, very tacit understanding.


    Although it was three people killing one person, it also let some strong people on the scene gasp. The man in green absolutely had a terrible move. He was killed before he had time to perform it. It can be seen that the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are terrible.


    For a moment, some people looked at the three women, full of awe.


    "It''s over if you don''t have a good warm-up."


    cangjing lily is a little dissatisfied. As long as she enters half a realm, she can kill this person alone.


    "Not bad, not bad, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are really fierce. I want to know how many moves you can stick to in my hands. I want to give you a chance to be my maid and see if you have the qualification."


    at this time, a young man appeared, who was towering and calm, and looked at the jade faced fox three The fire in one''s eyes flashed by. He was much more powerful than the man in green. At least he was the peak of the middle period of Tianjing, or at the later stage. He could not be killed by the combination of three people, even with ice and water smoke.


    They dare to accept the jade faced foxes and their daughters as maidens. The tone of this man is so loud. Many people present know the identity of these three women. It seems that they have a very important relationship with shenti Luotian. This shows that they are beating the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jade face fox step forward, spiritual power spread, eyes full of murder.


    "What kind of person are you? Do you have to cross the gate with me? Is it because we are weak and weak? Fight with the same realm and kill you like a dog


    Always gentle and kind-hearted ice water kindness, now slowly forward, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the young man, said coldly.


    Bingshuici is like a fairy who doesn''t dye the earth. Standing there at will will, it will make the world pale. She is no more than the fury of jade faced fox, the impulse of cangjing lily, and the cruelty of ice water smoke. However, it is the soft but soft side of steel strip that makes people pay no attention to it.


    "Hum, joke, the world rises together, and the strong are respected. Do you really think I will lower my realm and fight with you? I won''t be inspired by you. Brother Chen in Qingyi is an old friend of mine. If you join hands to kill him, I should ask for justice for him. "


    The young man''s eyes fell on the body of the ice and water smoke, standing with a negative hand, said casually.


    "This man seems to be an elite disciple of the Hunyuan cult, named hunyuanzi. He has great strength. In just a few hundred years, he has reached the peak of the later period of Tianjing. He is only one step away from the latter stage of Tianjing. He is extremely terrifying. Unexpectedly, he is also against xiaoyaomen."


    among the crowd, someone recognized the young man and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, not long ago, this man was said to have killed a man named Jie Qiang, who had a great reputation. Moreover, he had many partners. I think the reason why he did this was that he fell in love with these female disciples of Xiaoyao sect."


    someone whispered in agreement, and then explained.


    "Hum, I''m afraid that this person will get angry. The identity of these female disciples is not simple. If you dare to hurt them, the xiaoyaomen will blow up in the sky."


    someone recognized the identity of jade face Fox and other women, and snored in a disdainful voice.


    "So what, xiaoyaomen has collapsed, Luotian is seriously injured, and those people under him can''t turn up any big waves, and sooner or later they will be swallowed up by some big forces," another said indifferently.


    "No more nonsense behind your back, death!"


    The young boy, who was also called hunyuanzi, yelled fiercely. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. All of a sudden, those whispered comments disappeared. Hunyuan cult is a big religion, and few people dare to provoke him.


    "You are doomed to oppress others with high level?"


    Ice water smoke light said.


    "So what," hunyuanzi said haughtily.


    "What do you say?"


    At this time, a voice, like a bomb, fell from the sky, a golden hammer, fiercely hit the man, the void broke, the space vibrated, and the sky was broken. This blow was too terrible.


    "The strong one of the saints?"


    The Hun yuan son''s face changed greatly, his face was dignified, and his eyes flashed with fear. Unexpectedly, a strong man who was equivalent to a Holy Spirit attacked and killed himself. He couldn''t help but shout. He tried his best to use his cards, raised his hands and pushed them together. At the same time, three or four defenses were displayed, such as soldiers, guns, knives, shields, and so on.


    But these, in front of the powerful strength, everything is in vain, soldiers, guns, knives, shields were smashed in an instant, straight at his head.


    "Ah, don''t, master, be merciful."


    the hunyuanzi yelled recklessly and ignored everything at the critical moment of life and death. However, the gold hammer still fell down. With a bang, the hunyuanzi was smashed into a blood mist, and his divine sense did not escape.


    In front of them, there appeared a man with golden hair. He was very tall. He was holding a gold hammer. He was very powerful. He gave people great pressure. He was no other than a mad lion."When we fight with the same realm, I will not be in charge of the xiaoyaomen. If we want to suppress people with a high level, we can''t leave you."


    the lion roared with thunder, which shocked him on the spot. When he saw this son, he even dared to humiliate Yumian Fox and others and let him rage and kill him directly. The method was crisp and quick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    An elite disciple of Hunyuan cult wanted to oppress others with a high level, and even wanted to take women such as jade foxes as maidens. However, he was killed directly by the mad lion with the force of thunder. Without any scruple, the present people could not help but look at the xiaoyaomen with great admiration.


    The mad lion is a strong man who is equal to the early stage of the Holy Spirit. He is a woman who bullies his eldest brother. He will never sit back and let go.


    "Xiaoyaomen are becoming more and more domineering. They often kill people. Do you really think that the whole world belongs to xiaoyaomen?"


    Some people are dissatisfied, the voice is extremely cold, although the voice is not big, but it is extremely dignified, enlightening, buzzing.


    There are strong people coming again, dissatisfied with xiaoyaomen.


    "Hum, I never make trouble in xiaoyaomen, but I''m not afraid of anything. Don''t you see that this man deceives the big and takes them as slaves. If it was you, what would you do?"


    The mad lion was shocked in his heart. Just after checking the injury of huaqianshu, he knew that another strong man had come. However, he turned around in no hurry and looked at the old man.


    This is an old man with gray hair and hair and a pair of eyes, but it is just like the sun and the moon moving. It catches people''s heart and soul and stares at the crazy lion. There is a kind of illusion that makes people sink into it. The operation of the mad lion''s skill can suppress that kind of uneasiness.


    "Don''t look at his eyes."


    the mad lion drinks low. This old man is extremely powerful, absolutely superior to himself, and at least he is a strong one in the middle of the Holy Spirit.


    After listening to the crazy lion''s words, the jade faced fox women quickly changed their eyes. That kind of feeling made them like awns in the thorn. This person could not see through their strength. They were not enough to see in front of this man.


    The strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit wants to kill the real spirit strong one, which is no different from killing an ant. Even if the true spirit is strong, it can''t do anything against the heaven. The realm gap is too big.


    "Although he said so, he didn''t really do it. Although he was wrong, he did not die, but you attacked and killed him with a high level. What is the reason?"


    The old man with long hair said coldly.


    "Oh? According to what you say, it''s not until he kills the disciples of Xiaoyao sect? Don''t you understand the truth that the strong can''t be humiliated at such an age? " The mad lion retorted with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A little lion dares to speak in front of me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?


    "In that sentence, if we compare skills in the same realm, if our xiaoyaomen disciples are not as good as others, they will die if they die. However, if we dare to oppress others with high level, we will never ignore them. What if there are strong people who bully their disciples with high level?"


    Crazy lion in the heart of a shock, this man can see through his own body, the strength is absolutely terrible, but still indifferent cheering.


    "In this world, where is fairness? Who stipulates that the strong in the high realm can not kill the characters in the low realm?" The old man said coldly.


    "Jinyue mainland, a catastrophe is coming. The training disciples are not my xiaoyaomen family. They fight with each other and have their own training. This is a good thing and is conducive to the growth of their strength. However, they all oppress people with high level. So, isn''t the mainland disordered? Which big school has no disciples? In this way, the lower level disciples dare not go out? "


    Said the mad lion.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s meaningful to fight with the realm only when you come out to experience and temper yourself. It''s really too much to deceive the small with the big one."


    as soon as the crazy lion''s words fall, some people can''t help but whisper.


    "Yes, now the general trend is numerous, and the strong are frequent, and the lower level disciples can hardly practice. Since they are in a high level, they should maintain their own identity," others continued.


    "Yes, yes --" many people agreed.


    "It seems that xiaoyaomen wants to make rules for Jinyue mainland?"


    At this time, a voice came, sitting upright in the void, this is a man like a demon, tall and dressed in black.


    Behind him is a picture of the general strange, like the battlefield of heaven and earth, where the weak and the strong eat, and the blood flows into a river. One by one, the ancient fierce beasts are raging, galloping and roaring. Many people on the scene can see these and feel their own weakness. As if they were in that kind of environment, the low-level bodies began to shake, and a void was born in their hearts A sense of strength.


    "Childe,"


    the old man saluted respectfully when he saw the visitor. In his state of mind, he was the servant of the man. It can be imagined that this young master is extremely powerful.


    "Son of Jie! It is said that more and more such fierce things have broken through the seal recently and formed a terrifying force. In ancient times, they used human beings as their food. Now they see that human beings are so powerful that they naturally feel unbalanced. "


    see the black in the void Clothes man, someone''s face changed greatly, recognized this person''s origin.


    After all, in recent years, the activities of man Jie were extremely frequent. The son of Jie was extremely terrifying. Those who came back from the reincarnation of the descendants of the forbidden area and the powerful, as well as those inheritors of the immortal mansion, were at the same level of existence. Anyone could stir up the wind and clouds around the world and shake the vicissitudes of the universe."Brother, this man, Jie Shizi, is very powerful. The lion in xiaoyaomen is definitely not an opponent. Shall we help him?"


    on the other hand, there is a pair of horrible men and women sitting on a teahouse, looking across the void, looking at here, the woman asked softly.


    "He is not an opponent of course, don''t worry, xiaoyaomen still have strong dormant, we don''t meddle," the man looked at the woman and gently frowned.


    "Oh," the woman whispered and stopped talking, but another man appeared in her mind.


    "Xiaoyaomen? It''s really unexpected that a new small sect should set off such a big storm in this continent. However, this continent is not what you say. If you want to make rules, you should also speak according to your strength. You are not qualified. "


    in the face of the terrible man Jie Shizi, the crazy lion has not yet spoken. At this time, another direction, another voice of indifference came again ¡£


    I saw the void twisted, the space channel split, a person came out of it, a body dead, powerful, a pair of eyes like a sea of corpses, extremely strange, without any vitality, giving a sense of despair, it is a strong breath of death.


    Life and death are two extremes, and this person is as if he has reached the end of death, as if from hell.


    "The people in the forbidden area of death appear. They are so powerful -"


    when they see the people coming, some people are frightened. Even those strong people hiding in the void are uneasy. They retreat a little. It can be seen that the people in the forbidden area of death give people more powerful pressure than people Jie.


    No one thought that it was just the dispute between the two true spirit disciples that led to such a powerful existence.


    The forbidden area of death, one of the five forbidden areas on the golden moon continent, is a terrifying existence. Only those people who are close to the age of Yuan dare to break into the forbidden area in order to win the chance, find the method of eternal life, attempt to break through the realm, or need the chance against the heaven to survive for another life, but no one can come out, because each forbidden area is a desperate existence, God Secret, terror, power, ignorance.


    In the face of the strong pressure of the other side, not to mention the jade face Fox and other women, even the crazy lion can''t bear it. He just got promoted to the Holy Spirit in the early stage, and even his realm was not stable. Only after the manggu star was suppressed for too long, he could break through with the help of several powerful men.


    But even so, the mad lion couldn''t resist it. Although they were both spiritual sages, the people from the mad lion to this man, the son of Jie, and the forbidden area of death were far away from each other. They were not at all of a level.


    What''s more, the Qi and blood of these two people are rolling, and they are extremely miserable. If they want to speak, they can''t say it. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that they are unreasonable and have no words to say. This is obviously oppressing people with a high level.


    "Roar --"


    the lion roared, fought hard, ejected a bloody arrow, and quickly retreated, which greatly reduced the pressure and spoke.


    People Jie Shizi and the man from the forbidden area of death had a slight look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the crazy lion was so fierce that he had to fight hard to get rid of it. Of course, they didn''t use all their strength. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear the pressure.


    "It''s too much. The two masters work together to suppress a character who has just been promoted to Holy Spirit. In my opinion, the practice of xiaoyaomen is correct. Under this general situation, it is natural to be in the same realm or even higher than a small level. If it is too high, you need to maintain your identity."


    in Tianyang City, the sky, there is a white The man in clothes, like a jade tree facing the wind, although far away in the sky, but in an instant to the sky under the platform, a pair of eyes light calm incomparably, glance at the public, and then look at the person Jie Jie son, and the strong man from the forbidden area of death, whispered.


    "People from the magic hall? Also want to plug in, I know, the relationship between xiaoyaomen and miaxian hall is not shallow, is this to help them? I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. "


    it''s not other people who come here. It''s Mr. Fan Xian who appears. Even the men and women in the tea tower in the distance look a lot more dignified. They look here and frown gently.


    "I''m just talking about the matter,"


    the fairy boy replied casually. Then he nodded slightly at the lion and the jade faced fox. At the same time, he reached out to the injured huaqianshu. A soft spiritual force rushed into his body, just like a warm ocean, moistening his body, knowing the sea and bones. In an instant, he recovered a lot.


    "Thank you, young master," Hua Qianshu said respectfully. Master Mi Xian didn''t mean it, but nodded gently.


    "Although Mi Xian hall is one of the five forbidden areas, it is not invincible. If you want to get into the mixed waters of xiaoyaomen, I''m afraid you will fall into it, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    the strong man from the forbidden area of death looks at master Mi Xian, and his eyes flash with war spirit, and he says indifferently.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Mr. Fan Xian didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at the man and asked lightly.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t stand in my way, otherwise, I will fight at all costs," the man, who has a strong sense of death, shouts in a cold voice with his eyes open and closed."Friends of the Fanxian hall, this is my xiaoyaomen affair. I dare not forget the gratitude of my support. However, it is up to me to solve this problem by myself."


    at this time, a voice came from the empty space, which was steady and motionless, but clearly spread to everyone''s knowledge. With this hand, people were awed. This is a place where the strength has reached an extremely terrible level Can do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    The strong man of xiaoyaomen arrived, which shocked the whole audience. With only one voice, people were shocked.


    "Lingzun is definitely the one with strong spiritual respect."


    some of the strong people present, including the son of Jie, the strong in the forbidden area of death, and the strong in the dark, went far into the restaurant and looked at the two brothers and sisters here through the void, and their looks changed.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a powerful spirit. We should know that in the golden moon continent, only those immortal giants in the five forbidden areas are in this realm. However, they are all gods and Dragons without their tails. For too many people, it is just a legend, which has never been seen. That is the real existence of terror, which is superior to the gods.


    Although there are also powerful spirits in the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom, there are too few people who have seen them. Now they really appear in an ordinary city, which makes people feel a little strange.


    There is an old man behind him. There is a man and a woman behind him. These three people are not others. They are Zhongyuan Zhenren, Linxi and Dihuang.


    When the three men joined hands, the emperor looked calm, but Lin Xi''s face was very cold, especially when she saw the injured huaqianshu, the mad lion and the oppressed jade faced fox, she had a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Naturally, the one who spoke just now was Zhongyuan Zhenren. He carried a gourd of dark gold color. If you look closely, there are still some cracks on it, which have been repaired by him. However, the repair is not complete, but it does not affect his combat effectiveness.


    After he came out, Zhongyuan Zhenren nodded slightly to master Mi Xian, who gently motioned to him as a greeting.


    "The disciples of the Xiaoyao sect should not be bullied. They dare to oppress others with high level. The xiaoyaomen will never sit back and ignore them. No matter who they are, even if they are forbidden areas, the old man dares to kill them. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    after the Zhongyuan immortal and the master fan Xianzi greet each other coldly, they stare at the people coldly, and the strong men from the forbidden area of death shout.


    It''s so domineering to dare to kill in the forbidden area. It''s a joke for those who have no strength to say this. However, no one doubts his power when he says it from Zhongyuan Zhenren''s mouth.


    Although the five forbidden areas are terrifying and powerful, no one dares not pay attention to the desperate efforts of a powerful spiritual master, which will definitely lead to a life and death war.


    "No wonder the xiaoyaomen are so arrogant. It turns out that they invited such a powerful expert. Why, no wonder they really want to set rules for people in the world?"


    Jieshizi recovered his mind. He was the son of Jieshi. He was very powerful. He was about to understand the existence of Zun''s Daoxu. There was more inside information behind him. Therefore, although Zhongyuan Zhenren was a powerful one, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Into the forbidden area? By you? No way


    Those strong men in black from the forbidden area of death have a stronger sense of death, just like opening the door of hell and looking at the Yin measurement of Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    In the world, the forbidden area of death is extremely secretive and awed. He has never dared to say that he wants to be killed in the forbidden area of death. To know that, only he is from the forbidden area of death. Zhenren Zhongyuan says that, which makes him a bit embarrassed. Although Mr. Fan Xian also comes from the forbidden area of death, it is obvious that the relationship between the temple and the Xiaoyao gate is good, and the immortal Zhongyuan is not aiming at him.


    "Don''t force me, I will not take the initiative to provoke them," Zhongyuan Zhenren said coldly.


    "Sure enough, it seems that xiaoyaomen is showing the world an attitude, that is, the disciples of the same realm can compete with each other, and those who are higher than a higher realm should not be arbitrarily oppressed. Those in the lower realm should maintain their own identity so that their disciples can experience outside --"


    in the dark, some strong people seem to finally understand what xiaoyaomen wants to do.


    "The great calamity of the golden moon is coming. It''s good for the disciples to speed up their training and give them a relatively fair environment. After all, there are so many strong people in the mainland of Jinyue. If everyone kills those low-level people with a high level, it is really the disaster of those training disciples."


    there are people whispering to themselves in secret, and they agree with the practice of xiaoyaomen.


    "Even if you want to make laws and regulations, it''s not your turn to be a carefree door. It''s just a new strength. What''s the qualification to light the rules here? Don''t think you''re the one with strong spiritual respect, so you can''t be unscrupulous. Don''t forget that in this world, the powerful one can''t give full play to his real power."


    the strong man from the forbidden area of death said coldly.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s just a small carefree gate. If there are so many strong people in the scene, they will be afraid that you won''t succeed, and the spirit will respect the strong one. Will not you


    start?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came, and it reverberated in the void. People did not know where the real body was, but was stirring up dissension.


    "Hide your head and tail, roll out to the old man."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks indifferent. He immediately locks on the other side and takes pictures with one hand. It is like opening up a long river of time and space. The void passes through the void and becomes a black channel. In the distant sky, a figure appears. Looking at him, his eyes flash with fear and turns around and walks away. But he is powerful , the palm force is all over the sky, suddenly stretched out thousands of miles, directly covering the person.


    "Boom --"


    "cough, damn it, it''s so powerful."The man''s body suddenly exploded and burst into a blood mist. However, in the distance, he quickly reorganized his body, incarnated the streamer, and broke through the cover of Zhongyuan Zhenren. He was injured and escaped, and disappeared in an instant.


    "What a powerful spirit worshiper --"


    the breath of the other party was felt by all the people present. The other party was at least a strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Even if he did not reach the peak of the later stage, he was almost killed, but his face changed greatly.


    "Alas, the heaven and the earth have changed. In this world, the powerful spirit worshippers can''t exert all their fighting power. However, if the old man tries his best, even the powerful spirit masters in the same realm will be able to fight for the two of them, and they will not be able to soar."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren pretended and sighed. He almost used all his strength in this attack, and there was a terrible tearing in his body Li almost made him soar, but he was forced to suppress him. The other side didn''t fight to death. He was taken in the name of his own spirit. He was afraid of him. Therefore, he failed so quickly and had a powerful deterrent effect.


    "It''s worthy of being a powerful spirit and powerful man. You said just now that you can''t use high level to suppress him. If I kill him, I won''t bully him. After all, we are all in the realm of Holy Spirit."


    the son of Jie, a member of the Jie clan, looked at the immortal Zhongyuan, then looked at the mad lion and said casually.


    "Roar --"


    the lion is frightened and angry, and the gold hammer in his hand appears. Take a step forward and prepare for the fight.


    "It''s not too much bullying for the evil spirits who are two small levels short, but I think it''s better for us to fight with the same realm."


    Lin Xi stepped forward to block the crazy lion, looked at the man Jie, and said coldly.


    "You?" When the son of Jie looked at Lin Xi, a trace of dignified expression flashed in his eyes, because Lin Xi, like him, had begun to understand the order of respect and his strength was powerful. However, he was a human Jie, with a strong physical body and strong strength, and he was not afraid.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why don''t we have a discussion?" Lin Xi is a belligerent woman. She can''t rub sand in her eyes. She wants to do it for a long time.


    "Why not?"


    when Jie and Jie laughed, countless gray hairs appeared in the air, a powerful and peerless ferocious power appeared, and a virtual shadow of human appeared, but the whole body was covered with hair.


    This is the human Jie''s true appearance, like the existence of non-human, huge palm is full of hair, nail foot is a foot long, cold light, all of a sudden tear the void, in an instant to Lin Xi in front of her tianlinggai was caught.


    It is said that we should start with our hands. The fierce power makes the world change color and all the people change color. Even so, the fierce power still makes many low-level people burst into blood mist, which is in line with the ferocious nature of human beings.


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce thing in ancient times, so powerful -"


    Master Mi Xian stands in the void and is as stable as Mount Tai. He can''t help but see the man''s startling attack, but he doesn''t do anything because he feels that Lin Xi is not weak, even stronger than himself. He dares to challenge and has his own cards.


    "Are you all right?"


    the emperor protected the mad lion, huaqianshu, Yumian fox, etc., and the faint fragrance of medicine was virtually helping them heal, and said softly.


    "It''s OK, master, I don''t know her --"


    bingshuici comes forward to reply in a soft voice, but his eyes are looking at the empty man. Jie Shizi gives a startling blow, and his eyes are dignified and worried.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry about it."


    in the emperor''s way, Lin Xi''s strength is even stronger than him, and Lin Xi has qingluan palace in his hand. This woman is extremely domineering. If it''s someone else''s concern about master Jie Shizi, the Emperor still has some worries, but he doesn''t worry about Lin Xi.


    It turns out that the emperor was right.


    Facing the fierce attack of Jie Shizi, Lin Xi gave a cold drink. His powerful spiritual power soared to the sky. His black hair was flying. A crystal palm became a bit of vicissitudes and simple. There was a kind of sadness and sadness. However, it was extremely powerful. Vaguely, even that palm became a temple.


    Without any tricks, Lin Xi took a picture of Jie Shizi.


    "Boom -"


    it was earth shaking. I didn''t know how many people had been shaken. Even Tiangu platform was torn apart. The Lord of Tianyang changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to hum. He hid in his city Lord''s house and secretly looked at the situation outside.


    "You - what skill is this?"


    The palm of the man Jie Shizi was dripping blood, and the blood was dripping on the hard bluestone board. There were countless deep holes in it. This was the blood of the strong man Jie, which was incomparably powerful. A drop of blood could even kill a real spirit strong person. It was extremely terrifying.


    But at the moment, the son of Jie was injured by Lin Xi. His blood dripped down and his palm trembled slightly. He slipped out of the void for more than ten Zhang before he stopped. He looked at Lin Xi in horror. He was very incredible and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a small skill, it''s not worth mentioning," Lin Xi said casually.She just stepped back three steps, and her body was shocked. All of a sudden, the gray hair covered on her body was shaken off by her, eliminating the terrible assimilation effect. She said calmly. The jade hand hidden in the sleeve robe was also shaking slightly, but it was not hurt. It was much better than that of Jie.


    If it wasn''t for the reversal of time and space, the qingluan hall was refined again, hidden in her own arm to strengthen her strength. Otherwise, she would be injured this time, and the strength of Jie Shizi was beyond her expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    With the power of one move, Jie Shizi was shaken off, and his palm was dripping blood, which shocked people. The impression of the decline of Xiaoyao gate was broken. Maybe the God body Luotian was in a bad condition, but these people were enough to hold up a piece of heaven and fight against the big forces.


    For a moment, many strong people present looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren and Lin Xi, and their eyes were a little dignified. Those strong people who said that xiaoyaomen was not good at the back also shut their mouths obediently.


    "This woman is really strong --"


    the jade faced fox, cangjing Lily and ice water sisters look at Lin Xi, and they can''t help but murmur in their hearts. They can''t help but understand this woman''s feelings towards Luotian.


    As for his women, they have been fighting for their lives. Although their strength has improved very fast, compared with Lin Xi, they are still in the sky and underground. The gap makes them feel gloomy. There is no way for them. Their practice time is too short. It is rare to have the strength today.


    "I can''t imagine that there are strong people like you in xiaoyaomen, which doesn''t make people think of it."


    the son of Ren Jie said darkly at the moment that Ren Jie was just born, he was killed by strong people. They have great hatred for human beings, and they also want to control the land with human blood as before.


    However, they found that it was really difficult. This world is too strong, even beyond the ancient times. The era when they were cruel to eat all kinds of spirits for blood has gone forever.


    "There are so many strong people in the world. We just want to show our attitude that a catastrophe is coming, and we will give younger generations a relatively equal training environment. Or that, if our disciples of Xiaoyao are killed in the same realm, we have nothing to say, but how to suppress people with a high level, Xiaoyao will never stand idly by, no matter who they are or what forces they are, even if they die "Discuss a statement,"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren seriously said that no one doubted his strength or his words.


    In the void, the strong man from the forbidden area of death, who had no action, looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren, and his face was somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    Just now, Zhenren Zhongyuan felt a terrible hell Yin force. It seemed that the forbidden area of death had the same root and the same origin. However, he believed that this person was not from the forbidden area of death. To be exact, he should not be a "person" or a dead person. Otherwise, he could not connect with the nether world and communicate with the Yin power.


    "There are so many schools in Jinyue mainland. I believe that the Xiaoyao sect is not for private purpose, but for everyone. The future catastrophes are abnormal, the general trend will rise together, and the strong ones will appear frequently. This is a good opportunity for students to experience. On behalf of the MI Xian Hall, I respect the choice of Xiaoyao sect."


    the fairy boy in white is like a graceful young man, It makes people look a little changed. Mi Xian hall is an ancient forbidden area. No one knows how terrible it is. As one of the five forbidden areas, it has a lot of weight to say.


    "It''s not shameful to bully the small, but I have no opinion about the same realm."


    at this time, a loud voice came out, shaking in all directions. The voice of the magic sea smart eye spoke, which changed people''s looks, but the people of the sea of fantasy did not appear.


    "Brother, are you willing to help xiaoyaomen?"


    In the tea house in the distance, a man sat there with his black hair drooping and sipping tea gently. Beside him, an elf strange girl flashed a trace of excitement in her eyes and asked quietly.


    The man glared at the girl: "I didn''t help them. I just feel that their proposal is feasible. In addition, Luotian can''t die. I have a hunch that one day my brother will fight with him and suppress him."


    the man snorted coldly.


    "Why suppress him? Does he have a grudge against you?" The girl was dissatisfied.


    "I can''t stand it," the man said with a black face.


    "You -" the girl was speechless.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren gently arched his hand to the direction of Fanxian and Fanhai.


    "Since even the people in the Fanxian hall and the sea dreamer agree with me, the people in the forbidden area of death have nothing to say. Let''s make this agreement."


    the strong man from the forbidden area of death looks gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he said, and then directly tore up the void and left, which greatly reduced the pressure of the people present.


    "Yes, it''s important to deal with the future catastrophes."


    at this time, an old voice came over, only saying such a sentence, but it made several dark strong people''s faces change greatly, because the voice came from the direction of ghost capital. They knew that this was also supporting the agreement.


    In the direction of sunset valley, there was no movement. At last, there was only a wave of energy, and a faint hum came over. I don''t know what it means.


    "If you want to compete fairly, OK."


    finally, Jie Shizi gave Lin Xi a cold look and gave a cold smile. Then he took the old servant with black hair and a shawl and left directly.


    "This man is not willing to abide by this agreement. He is cruel and feeds on human blood. He has always wanted to expand his territory and restore his former glory. Moreover, he is a kind of unruly race."


    after the departure of Renjie''s son, Lin Xi looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren with some worry.Zhongyuan Zhenren gently shook and said, "it''s just a slight constraint. Do you really want these people to respect it? It''s too difficult."


    "well, you''d better leave here first."


    the emperor walked over with the crazy lion, jade faced fox, huaqianshu and so on. He suggested that Zhongyuan Zhenren and Lin Xi nodded gently and left here in a moment ¡£


    Until now, Tianyang city is really calm down. Everyone only feels his back is wet through. Even the city owner is trembling under the strong pressure. If he really wants to fight, Tianyang city will not be able to survive.


    The panic crowd, the damaged tiangutai, the strong energy breath in the air, I believe, in a long time, someone will remember.


    Soon after this incident, some big forces responded one after another, such as shenting, Wanfo sect, demon clan, Tiangong, crape myrtle holy land, Hunyuan sect, Xianlong blessed land and so on. Of course, there were many strengths that did not respond, such as caiyunjian.


    "What kind of agreement, hum, the strong mainland is just like eating weak meat. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come out."


    this is the response of some strong people.


    There is no way. This kind of agreement is just a constraint on the whole, and it can''t really play a complete role. However, even so, there are few things that happen in the golden moon mainland that the strong sweep the weak.


    After all, there are few people in the world who dare not openly support such an agreement.


    "Damn huaqianshu, I won''t let you go. Why can''t my white bone bitterness always feel like it can''t exert its strongest fighting power?"


    in a region, a green skirt woman walks around with a look of anger, shame and anger in her eyes. It''s Hua Qianshu who defeated the disciple of Caiyun stream.


    "Girl, you''re all right. I didn''t expect to meet here again. It''s fate."


    all of a sudden, a man in white appeared in front of her. He was charming and elegant, and the jade trees were facing the wind. Looking at her, she had a pair of beautiful eyes full of deep feelings.


    "Huaqianshu? You -- "


    when you see the visitor, the picture is obviously startled. You can''t help but think of something. Your face turns a little red, but then it returns to normal.


    "I''ve always admired the girl. Fighting with you is like a divine friendship. I don''t know if the girl is willing to accompany you to walk around the world, be happy with gratitude and hatred, and be a couple of gods and fairies."


    the flower thousand trees in front of me boldly and gently grasped the person who painted the rain and asked seriously.


    "I -"


    has Hua Yu ever been treated like this, and never has a man been so bold. Her heart is pounding and her heart is like a deer. She has no master demeanor. She is like a little woman who meets the pursuit of the opposite sex for the first time. The man in front of her makes her feel good.


    "Was Huairou captured by this guy at the beginning?"


    the thought of "hate" in the picture heart, when looking at the pair of eyes of Hua Qianshu, he nodded his head, indicating that he had accepted huaqianshu.


    "Recently, I have some problems in practicing martial arts. Can I help you?" The flower thousand tree looks at this daughter gently, says softly.


    "Well, I''d like to help you."


    a woman with a red face and a heart that has already been promised will do anything for her man.


    "Well, I need your resentment to help me practice."


    Hua Qianshu is still smiling, but he is very cruel. I don''t know what kind of skill he uses. When painting rain, he feels his flesh and blood are burning, leaving only dead bones.


    "You -- why --"


    the eyes of Hua Yu suddenly widened. It was a kind of unbelievable just before death. She just promised to travel with the other party, but she was blackhanded by the other party. The fierce anger and resentment made her suffer, despair and anger.


    But in the end, it can not change anything, a beauty into a pile of dead bones, fell on the ground, and in front of the flower thousand tree is changed into another person.


    This is a beautiful woman, dressed in a colorful skull dress, very strange, although beautiful, but that beautiful face is and a skull alternating transformation, greedy absorption of painting rain before death that unwilling to the sky of resentment.


    Finally, she stretched her body for a long time. A huge shadow of white bones disappeared behind her. She took a breath, then sat cross legged and began to practice. She saw a lot of resentment around her body. The white bones piled up like mountains and the blood flowed into a river, which was much more terrifying than that painting rain.


    If someone sees this person, maybe someone will know him, because this girl is from Caiyun stream. This new force is rising rapidly. She is wantonly recruiting female disciples. She uses a secret method to promote their strength, make friends with romantic people and generate love. Then, she can use this to kill them and make them think they are the beloved men Under the hands, produce a strong resentment, and this daughter is to use these resentments to practice.


    The jade faced fox guessed that the Caiyun stream was inherited from the white bone immortal mansion, and it was the spiritual consciousness born from the white bones. In other words, the white bone inheritance was born long ago and established a great religion without any sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "At present, we can only do this. Today is a big world, where strong people come out frequently. Every strong person is a rebellious person. In fact, such agreements are equivalent to nothing, and they only restrict some strong people on the surface. I believe that more powerful people will not degrade themselves to a younger generation. They have their own demeanor and pride."


    the time is reversed Zhong, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, and the emperor brought back jade face fox, cangjing lily, ice water smoke sisters, and huaqianshu together.


    In the hall, standing Luo Tian, hair like frost, although the body is straight, but it is full of old feeling, but the eyes are still very bright, Zhongyuan Zhenren reported the situation of this trip to Luotian.


    "Senior, everyone, hard work," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Boy, to be honest, I don''t have much longevity. I can''t be promoted in this life. There are not many people who can help you. I just hope that I can help you resist the catastrophe in the future. Then I will be ready to fly. Maybe I will have a chance to do a blog only when I get to the 33rd world. After that, the xiaoyaomen will depend on yourself."


    immortal Zhongyuan has made a final decision to Luotian In fact, his longevity is coming to an end, and his Qi and blood have declined. Under the pressure of this environment, he has no chance to be promoted. However, he is not willing to take a fight.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren, with a wonderful look: "will the elder also die?"


    After all, Zhongyuan Zhenren can open Zhongyuan gate and release Yin ghost, just like opening the door of hell. Luotian suspects that he is not a real living person any more.


    "You son of a bitch, what is that? The old man is not an immortal, and he will die naturally. "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned, then thought for a moment, looked at the people, and then said," I know that you are curious about my identity. In fact, I have nothing to hide. In fact, I am the corpse leader''s testimony. "


    "Shi Kui testifies!"


    Although he knew that the identity of Zhongyuan Zhenren was mysterious, it was still shocking to say it from his mouth. Ice girl, Tianfei, Duoduo and other people showed different colors.


    The so-called Shi Kui, according to legend, is the underground corpse dead but not stiff, or because of strong resentment, condensed. It is extremely difficult for this kind of thing to be born. At most, it has no intelligence, just like a walking corpse. However, it is really incredible that, like Zhongyuan Zhenren, self-cultivation has reached this point.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it wasn''t for a strong man who knew the sea breaking down and fell into the tomb, I would not have achieved the right result!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren was seen by the public some uncomfortable, how it a mouth, casually said.


    "So it is."


    people suddenly realized that although Zhongyuan Zhenren didn''t elaborate on it, they also knew that this kind of opportunity was extremely rare, and the difficulties and dangers could be imagined.


    Now they understand why the real man Zhongyuan is called Zhongyuan, and why it is like opening the nether world when confronting the enemy. The door of Zhongyuan is opened to release the fierce ghost who lacks soul knowledge. This has something to do with his practice.


    "Master, do you know if there is reincarnation in this world?"


    Ice woman at the moment suddenly asked, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked at Zhongyuan Zhenren, which was also the problem he had been thinking about recently.


    "This is another kind of reincarnation." Zhongyuan Zhenren said with a self mocking smile that he did not have a deep explanation on this issue, or that he himself was not clear.


    "The so-called reincarnation, I think, is just the destruction of the body, leaving the divine consciousness, remodeling the body, and getting rebirth. I think there is no reincarnation in this world. Even those so-called strong people, even the little friends, do not belong to reincarnation. There is always a seed that can ignite the prairie fire. Otherwise, it is impossible for people to be reborn. Otherwise, are those strong people all over the world Have you been reincarnated? "


    The emperor shook his head and said his opinion.


    "In any case, it involves too deep a problem. We can''t reach that level. We never understand the mystery. It involves cause and effect, time, space and so on. It''s beyond our comprehension."


    Finally, Zhongyuan Zhenren sighed.


    "Luotian, what are you thinking about?" ice girl asked softly when she saw Luotian in meditation.


    "Nothing," Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then looked at the crowd: "everyone, xiaoyaomen please, I hope you can help me, I want to go out for a walk,"


    "do you want to find someone to fight to break through your shackles? In that case, I will accompany you," Tianfei said seriously.


    "I''ll go too," said Ling excitedly.


    "The Xiaoyao gate needs to be operated. There are many disciples who have been practicing outside. You can pay more attention to it. I have a hunch that the catastrophe of the golden moon will come ahead of time. I hope you can practice hard and strengthen your strength to cope with future catastrophes."


    Luo Tian swept the crowd and said solemnly.


    "Xiaotian, are you ok?"


    Pei Rong came over and looked at Luotian. She was very worried about luotian.


    "Elder sister Rong, I know my body from myself. I need to walk outside, maybe I can break through. But I promise you that I will come back before the golden moon disaster comes," Luo Tian thought for a moment.Luo Tian said this, let the bottom of the people sink, they know, Luo Tian''s body is really a big problem, whether can resist in the past, can only rely on their own.


    "Father, I want to go out for training. I want to strengthen my strength in the killing. When the catastrophe comes, I will fight for you."


    a slender young man came over, with a face like a knife and an axe. His face was extremely resolute. It was Luo Xiaotian who was no one else.


    He is not a child now. He has grown up, and he has learned a lot. His learning is complex and his strength is very strong in the same environment. After hearing about his father''s situation, he can''t calm down. Finally, he makes a decision to go out to experience. After his death, he also follows several children and some disciples of xiaoyaomen, such as Bai Rufeng and Bingfeng.


    "You are my son, and I can''t be selfish. But do you know that behind the glory of the strong is the accumulation of bones?"


    Luo Tian looks at his son with dignity.


    "Father, I understand that the world of the strong is the world of the weak, and the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. I want to go the way you used to go. If one day, I was killed by someone --"


    "Xiaotian, you are too young to go out."


    the imperial concubine yelled, she did not want Luo Xiaotian to take risks.


    "Aunt Tianfei, you heard that I was the son of my father, but I didn''t want to live in the glory of my father. I want to go my own way, walk out of the road of a strong man and share the worries and difficulties for my father,"


    LUO Xiaotian solemnly said.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the son of Luotian. If you really want to go out for training, you can go. But you don''t expect the xiaoyaomen uncles and aunts to protect you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, father, I understand," Luo Xiaotian replied seriously.


    "Luotian --"


    bingnu is a little anxious. Luo Xiaotian''s strength is still too low, so it''s very dangerous to go out.


    "When I came to the land of Jinyue, I was not in the period of enlightenment. He was much better than I was in those years. People can''t grow up without several life and death experiences. I agreed with him."


    Luo Tian said, grabbing the empty palm, a weapon appeared in his hand. It was the nine battle soldiers, cold and heavy, which were the weapons of Luotian''s fame.


    "This weapon has been with me for a long time. Now I give it to you and make good use of it."


    "thank you father,"


    LUO Xiaotian did not refuse, but took it directly. His whole body sank and almost crushed him, so he could use his internal energy.


    "Luo Tian, but he --"


    Pei Rong was also a little worried that Luo Xiaotian came out to experience.


    "Let him go, I don''t want him to be sorry," vena came over and whispered, sighing and saying nothing.


    Luo Tian arranged the xiaoyaomen affairs simply, and didn''t tell too many people. Then, he left the space-time reversal directly. He needed to seek an opportunity to break through himself. The time of space-time reversal was different from that of the outside world. He always stayed here and could not wait for the golden moon disaster.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll bring back hunting green."


    when Luo Tian is leaving, she will send a message to Su Ping.


    Houshaqing and Suping went out for training. They were trapped in an ancient relic. Houshaqing was passed on to the space-time passage, while Suping was trapped in the periphery and took a year to escape.


    "I''m an unknown woman --"


    Su Ping is a little sad. She has been trapped in hunting for more than a year, but she never knows whether she will die or not, after all, it is too long.


    From shangguanhong on the other side of the starry sky, and hunting Chong, and then to this hunting green, she has left her own life one by one. Therefore, she is a little suspicious of her own fate.


    "Master, how is Xiaotian''s body?"


    In the reversal of time and space, ice girl is always worried about luotian''s situation and asks Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "I don''t know. His state is very strange. There is a surging vitality in his body, but his body is beginning to corrupt. I can''t feel his strength now. It seems unfathomable and there is nothing. It''s just an illusion. If he meets the threshold, whether he can cross it depends on himself."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan said solemnly, which made ice woman worried ¡£


    Besides Luotian, after the reversal of time and space, he directly came to Heishan town in the western regions. This is the place where he came here from the other side of the starry sky. Heishan Town, the outskirts of the Warcraft mountains, the hut where Xiaoling and old man Han lived, and the cold glacier.


    The body began to dry up, years began to carve deep wrinkles on Luotian''s face, and the origin of his body was also shrinking. Only Zhihai jieying had vigorous vitality.


    "Do you really want to give up this body and practice again?"


    Luo Tian stands on a top of a mountain and whispers to himself. His fateful fingering is too hard to maintain his vitality. His Qi and blood begin to lose, just like an old man with a withered appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    The sun rises and sets, the flowers bloom and fall, the leaves are green and yellow, yellow and green. There is no time for practice. Twenty years have passed since the Golden Moon land.


    In the past 20 years, great changes have taken place in Jinyue Dashu. Renjie''s strength has become more powerful, occupying a region. The inheritance of Xianfu is more frequent in this continent, and has become one of the most powerful. There are five forbidden areas and a reincarnated strong man, all of which are the leader.


    Some new forces have also risen. Many of the younger generation of strong people have begun to stand out and compete with the world. However, many of the strong, mainly those above the spirit saint, have chosen to close down because this piece of land is becoming more and more unstable, and the strong breath is shocking.


    The golden moon continent is not the former Golden Moon continent. It is changeable and full of huge breath, which makes this land extremely dignified.


    "The catastrophe is really coming. Is this continent going to be irresistible? decide on what path to follow? This is something that has never happened before. "


    some strong people are nervous. The atmosphere of repression makes everyone feel like a huge stone, pressing on everyone''s mind.


    Of course, a group of young and strong cadres have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. The major forces, the major religions, the reincarnated descendants of the strong, the disciples inherited from the immortal mansion, and the descendants of the five forbidden areas have become the main characters in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and many of the strong are closed. Walking in this space, almost even the spiritual saints are invisible. All of them feel that kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Pressure, inexplicable, terror, fear.


    In 20 years, some ordinary people have begun to grow old, and even some strong ones have passed through the peak period and gone downhill. Even more elderly people who are close to the age have begun to break into the forbidden areas, and even make friends with the descendants of some forbidden areas in an attempt to gain opportunities and live again I.


    Although it is not too long for a strong practice, it is enough for too many things to happen.


    Many young disciples, such as demon clan, Tiangong, Wanfo sect, crape myrtle holy land, shenting and xiaoyaomen, were born one after another and began to experience. Twenty years ago, the no question rule still restricted some strong ones. Some of them held their own identities and had demeanor, and would not argue with some lower level disciples. Therefore, those lower level disciples grew very fast.


    Of course, in this world, the competition is extremely cruel. Every young strong man, step by step, is marching on the bones of the strong.


    "Luo Xiaotian, I''m going to fight with you. If you take my younger martial sister, you have to avenge it."


    there are young strong people who drink a lot and ask them to fight a decisive battle.


    "Sorry, I''m not free. If you want to have a decisive battle with me, you should make an appointment first."


    a voice came out. Jie Ao didn''t train him, and he made some jokes.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment. You say the time and place," the other party roared angrily.


    "Wait, the appointment is full now, I think you''ll be in a decade''s time," the latter said casually.


    "Roar, bastard, I don''t care what appointment or not, I will fight with you, otherwise, I will kill xiaoyaomen," the other side was young and angry.


    "Son of a bitch, talk big, let your mother or your aunt come to talk and bully my nephew? I want to ask her how to educate the child. If she doesn''t understand, I will teach her, and I can teach her by hand."


    there is a strong voice in the Xiaoyao gate, which is said to be a Xuanwu, a huaqianshu.


    "Hum, the Xiaoyao gate has been in vain, and the God body Luotian is no longer there. You people dare to speak up and kill them."


    some strong men of the older generation have attacked them.


    "Go back, xiaoyaomen, can you be humiliated at will? What can''t do more than one can do. "


    a cool, gorgeous and domineering woman appears and slaps the other person away.


    "Hey, aunt Han is so good. I''d like to give you some compliments."


    a young man with black hair and a shawl, who is very similar to shenti Luotian, grinned and said.


    "Shao Li, I''ll deal with my own affairs by myself. Aunt Han just passes by occasionally. Next time, you little bastard won''t have such good luck."


    a beautiful woman gave the young man a cold look, hummed in a cold voice, and then disappeared and disappeared in a hurry.


    "Uncle Qianshu, uncle Xuanwu, do you think that Aunt Han is waiting for my father? Otherwise, why hasn''t she been looking for a partner all the time?"


    the young man, who looks like Luotian, blinks at a Yushu Linfeng and a rebellious black haired man.


    "Kid, don''t ask about these things."


    the man with black hair and shawl has a black face and whispers, but his look is a little complicated.


    "Brother Luo, where are you? Don''t you really exist? Don''t you want your loved ones to watch your life and blood aging away? However, it''s wrong to calculate according to the time. You can''t have only twenty years of longevity -- "


    the man with black hair and shawl looks a little gloomy.


    This man is Xuanwu, while Yushu Linfeng''s man is huaqianshu. He has been talking about whether he is long or short for 20 years. However, Luotian has never been back to the xiaoyaomen. Some people say that they have seen Luotian, but they have spared no effort to find Luotian.Some people say that Luotian fought against the strong and hoped to break through the realm. Unfortunately, it has fallen.


    Some people say that Luotian is hiding in a paradise and preparing for this life. Because his Qi and blood are aging and his life is approaching, he doesn''t want to let the xiaoyaomen see his face in the world and prepare for a dark end.


    In a word, there are all kinds of things to say. All these years, we have been looking for Luotian''s whereabouts, and the women are calling, but Luotian has not appeared.


    Twenty years later, many people know that Luotian is really in trouble. Even some disciples of Xiaoyao sect are depressed. They think it is impossible. If Luo Tian is innocent, he will show up, because no one knows that Luotian is a man of great love. Over the years, xiaoyaomen has been attacked, but he has not appear.


    "Shenti Luotian, I seem to have seen that it is no longer in shape, with white hair, withered muscles, aging Qi and blood, walking in the desert and lonely in the remote land,"


    someone once said that.


    Some people say that Luo Tian has been through the world of mortals, and has become an official in the mortal empire. He wants to experience the mortal world of mortals and make breakthroughs.


    In any case, in the past 20 years, everything has been said, but in the past 20 years, too many things have happened. Luotian is about to fade out of people''s sight. Even the most famous figures can''t help but pass away time. Only some forces and some characters are still tirelessly searching for the deities, such as Luotian, xiaoyaomen, shenting, demon clan, Wanfo sect, Tiangong, etc power.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have a war with him at that time, otherwise, we would certainly suppress him," a strong man said coldly.


    "It''s no regret to end the curtain with glory," another strong response.


    "Don''t be a wolf with a big tail. You have the ability to let your descendants or disciples fight with me. You don''t even know your mother."


    there is a strong young man in xiaoyaomen, who has become a leader of the younger generation. His words and deeds are beyond ordinary people''s understanding. After all, he combines the two languages of the other side of the starry sky and the golden moon continent With all kinds of teacher''s instruction, the boy didn''t play cards according to the rules, and his words and deeds were different.


    "I can do it, but it has to be a beautiful woman, even if it''s a man. I''m not interested in it."


    a young man with a beautiful appearance speaks with a trace of shyness. What he says is a ruffian, which makes many young strong men angry and challenges them. However, this handsome young man is extremely fierce, and His mind is so deep that he is no less than the boy named Luo Xiaotian, who seems to be called Luohua.


    "He is worthy of being the descendant of the divine body. Although he passed away, his descendants have grown up, and there are no strong spiritual saints. In this world, there are only five forbidden areas for the young generation. The reincarnated strong and the elite descendants of various forces can compete with them."


    some old people sigh and lament that as time goes by, the new generation changes the old, and there are people in every generation They''re old.


    The world has come out, and the strong compete for the peak. In a short period of ten years, some of the former strong ones have come to a dark end, losing the heart of fighting, and even some strong bodies in the past.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, on the top of the snow mountain, a man in black was sitting there with snow on his knees. The color of his black robe was almost years old. His white hair had begun to turn gray, and his face was extremely withered, just like dried meat. His gray hair covered a pair of eyes.


    No one knows when he came here and how long he sat there. Like a stone and a dead tree, he never moves.


    This man is no one else. It is Luotian who has disappeared for 20 years. His flesh and blood have almost completely dried up, and the original consciousness sea has also been exhausted. Only jieying, who is in the sea of knowledge, is sitting there with ruddy complexion and full of energy.


    Over the years, luotianxia Jiuyou huangquan and Shangjiu Tianqiong have traveled all over the universe, barren mountains and swamps, ancient mangrove forests, and even visited the mysteries hall and ghost city to seek the way of rebirth.


    However, the method of rebirth was nothing more than abandoning the physical body and restoring the divine consciousness. Luo Tian was not satisfied because he knew that his problem was not in this way.


    "So it is, so it is - ha ha ha!"


    On this day, Luotian, sitting there, suddenly opened his eyes, just like a flash of lightning, and burst out for thousands of miles, breaking a mountain in the distance, flying snow and shaking the sky and earth.


    "Brother, have you finally realized the way to break through?"


    A strong man in a beast''s clothing came over and looked at Luotian with a snow chicken in his hand. He was surprised and exclaimed that it was hunting and killing Qing. Fifteen years ago, Luotian rescued him from the ancient ruins and followed him all the time. He did not return to the Xiaoyao gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Houshaqing, the young patriarch of this hunting clan, went to experience with Su Ping 15 years ago to explore an ancient relic. He was trapped there. However, luotian had to spend a lot of energy to save him. This consumed a lot of energy, which made him have a bad body, but also add frost to the snow.


    After learning about luotian''s situation, he was willing to hide his name and accompany him. After all, Luotian sat down for several months without eating or drinking. The external situation also needs to be heard. Therefore, although Luotian has been sitting in the desert and walking in the wilderness, he knows the outside world very well Of course, there is a lot of credit for hunting Qing.


    "Big brother, did you really find a way to solve it?"


    Seeing that Luotian was laughing wildly, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth were changing, the snow was flying and hunting and killing Qing was suddenly afraid. He tried to ask again, and even used his energy to wake Luo Tian, because he was worried that Luotian was desperate and had no way to change, his mind changed greatly, and he was possessed by the devil.


    Luo Tian finally stopped laughing, but the chill in his eyes flashed by. He took a deep look at houshaqing. Then he said faintly: "you don''t need to worry about shaqing. I seem to have found a way out, but I still need to confirm it. Maybe you can return to xiaoyaomen soon."


    "return to xiaoyaomen -"


    houshaqing chews Zhuluotian''s words, there is a trace of excitement in his eyes. Xiaoyaomen is his other home. There are his women there. He wanted to go back several times when he thought of that woman, but for Luotian''s sake, he put up with it.


    "Yes, as long as you can succeed, you can go back to xiaoyaomen," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    After years of understanding, Luo Tian has a deep understanding of the cultivation, perception, life and death, and reincarnation.


    "I only care about this life, I won''t believe in reincarnation at all. I am me, and I can''t even die. I have to control my own life and death by myself."


    Luo Tian suddenly stood up, yelled coldly, his black hair was flying, and he was extremely domineering.


    "OK, big brother, what can I do for you? I''ll help you,"


    houshaqing was infected by Luotian''s momentum and said excitedly.


    "Shaqing, you just need to leave here. Remember, don''t look back. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to participate, because the energy in it is too large, you can''t stand it at all,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Big brother, you really have no problem."


    hunting Qing doesn''t know what Luotian is going to do. He is worried.


    "Do you think I have a problem?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "You don''t look like that."


    houshaqing said in a hurry, but his heart was curling his mouth. After all, Luo Tian seems to be very old now and his skin is dry. Don''t call him big brother, just call him grandfather Duxiang. He has completely become an old man with dry blood.


    Even houshaqing suspects that Luotian can''t keep going. He wants to sit here, so he drives himself away.


    "All right, get out of here as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became dignified and solemnly yelled. There was an inexplicable pressure on his body, which made houshaqing a little unbearable. He had to nod his head and fly away from this area for a while, leaving the top of the snow mountain.


    "In the void energy world, it seems that emperor Yanhuang''s words can''t be fully believed."


    after hunting and killing Qing, Luotian looks calm and sits there with his eyes a little complicated. After so many years of enlightenment, he finally understands that the problem lies in the use of fatalistic fingering. Although there are still dozens of years left for Shouyuan, it is the result That kind of cause and effect, however, is separated, in the dark, that void world.


    There is also a kind of invisible energy slowly absorbing his original energy. Over the years, he also wanted to rebuild his body, but, no, this is like a bucket. One side of the water is entering, the other side is leaking water, and the leakage is more than that. Therefore, Luotian''s body has been in a state of exhaustion, and it is becoming more and more serious.


    "One day, I will step into the void world and ask them for a reply."


    Luo Tian snorted coldly with a dignified look. He has figured out a lot of things in the past 20 years.


    "Now, I will use my supernatural powers to cut off the cause and effect of the void world."


    Luo Tian drank coldly and knew the baby in the sea, and began to row with both hands, pointing to the sky and the earth. The original exhausted body source broke out a terrible energy fluctuation, like a sky shaking sword, soaring into the sky and toward nothingness.


    In the dark, there is a trace of invisible and intangible connection between mind and spirit, which restricts and binds him. Like a frog boiled in warm water, it slowly overdrafts his origin. At this moment, the crystal cells of the body begin to wriggle, like a dry desert, absorbing water.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is like a tide. A huge whirlpool is formed. Taking Luotian as the center, the crazy rotation envelops the heaven and earth. It is vast and incomparable.


    "Tiandi Daoxu --"


    Luotian whispered to himself, and a spiritual order of Dao mingling with heaven and earth appeared, which was not clear or even vague. It was entangled with Luotian, like a huge cocoon. The heaven and earth roared and the void exploded, just like the birth of immortals.In the past 20 years, although Luotian''s body has dried up, and even its origin has been somewhat dried up, the preface of this day is more concise and tenacious, and his ability to understand Heaven and earth has increased a lot. If you move at will, the power of heaven and earth will surge.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Luotian drinks heavily, and Qi runs through the sky. A terrifying force of heaven and earth rises to the sky and makes people tremble. This is a kind of cause and effect as well as a kind of connection.


    "It''s terrible --"


    far away, houshaqing did not leave, but hid in a place and watched. He could not have imagined that Luotian''s body was so dry that he could still have such a powerful energy, which was even more powerful than that in the early days of lingzun.


    "For 20 years, not only did you not die, but also made you think of a way to break through. It''s really good. Your body is dry, but it can connect the original power of heaven and earth. This is a kind of magic power possessed by a powerful spirit. Yes, it seems that it was wise not to start at that time.


    You are just the later period of the Holy Spirit, but you have the order of heaven and earth. What''s more, there are so many, about 3700. When I was promoted to lingzun, there were only 11000 ways. "


    Luotian is cutting off the cause and effect relationship, and huge energy is surging into the sky. At this moment, it is in a state of adhesion Not far in front of him, the void was torn apart and opened a channel. A tall man came out with the air of a king. He was tall and tall. Behind him, there was a shadow. The sea was rough and real.


    No one else, it was the emperor of the sea. In those days, the emperor of the sea tried to contact the deputy leader of the shenting court, but he was hurt by Yin Shi, the leader of the shenting court. Now, it comes out at a critical time.


    "Yes, this little bastard, when we were wounded by his father Ying Yin Shi, and he grew up to a terrible situation. We could fight with lingzun in the later stage of the Holy Spirit. Twenty years ago, our injuries were not good. Otherwise, we would have participated in the battle of xiaoyaomen, Tianmo and the Dragon kingdom."


    a water green energy appeared in the At the emperor''s side, the tone was not good, but the wave was extremely strong. If Yan Shi saw the energy, he would know that it was the way of heaven.


    It is not a good omen that Luotian appeared at the same time when Luotian cut off the cause and effect.


    "In those days, you two bastards were really eyeing at the battle between the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom," Luo Tianleng hum. In those years, Luo Tian sensed that there were two strong breath peeping at him. Otherwise, he would not easily let those strong people in the demon Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom leave.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Seeing these two men appear, houshaqing is shocked. He has not seen the two strong men, but the emperor of the sea. He has seen the statue of this man. You can guess, and the other one doesn''t know. However, he knows that these two people are not good for Luotian.


    "Kill the green, leave as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian drinks. Meanwhile, he points out that a void channel appears, which directly sends out the hunting and killing green. Then, the void channel is closed.


    "When I cut off the cause and effect, the two good intentions appeared. It seems that they had been scheming for a long time."


    after finishing these, Luo Tiantian looked at the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea, and said in a cold voice. It seemed that because of the unstable state of mind, those energies that cut into the void fluctuated.


    "Yes, shenti Luotian, you have great luck. I have found that you are a great person reincarnated. We need your luck to obtain your origin, and hope to complete us,"


    the emperor said coldly.


    "So, those reincarnated strong men in Jinyue land have been killed by you?"


    Luo Tian moved his mind and asked coldly.


    "That''s not true. You''re the first one. Your father wounded us in those years. Now he''s on the rise. He''s only paying off his debt. He''s going to cut you first." the energy of the heavenly way fluctuates, and his voice is cold and vicissitudes.


    "You two bastards, noble and powerful people, even want to attack me when I am weak. Where is the demeanor of the strong? When the golden moon catastrophe is coming, you don''t think about how to resist the catastrophe and seek for the welfare of the people, but you are thinking of murdering others. It''s really shameful."


    roared Luo Tian angrily.


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t it enough for us to master the mainland and help them grow up? It''s just that your God''s court doesn''t respect the law of the natural calamity, and you''re the enemy of our heavenly way. You deserve more than your death. "


    the heavenly way was furious and roared.


    "You are the way of heaven? Do you really think I don''t know? You are just a kind of spiritual creature produced under the great fortune of Tianjie. You can only interfere with the natural calamity. Without you, the natural calamity will work normally, and it will be more fair, because you can''t replace the way of heaven in this continent. Am I right? Otherwise, the five forbidden areas would have wiped you out for a long time, and even in front of me, they still dare to regard themselves as the way of heaven, "


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "You know too much, die for me."


    the way of heaven seems to be broken his privacy by Luotian. Suddenly, the thunder roared, the lightning thundered, and a big lightning hand like a mountain was photographed to Luotian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "In order to prevent accidents, let''s go together."


    the sea emperor, a powerful spirit Master, has no demeanor of a strong one at all. At the top of this continent, the strong one is actually united to kill the later generations of a spirit saint. Moreover, he still kills the cause and effect of the other party and exhausts his energy. It can be said that it is extremely shameful.


    "Although Yin Shi soars, I want to make him suffer all his life. In those years, we hurt us, and now we will kill your most proud son,"


    the sea emperor hummed, the waves were surging, and the spirit of heaven and earth was surging. This space has become the world of the ocean. He is the emperor here, the master of heaven and earth, the master of life and death, and he smashed Luo Tian with one blow ¡£


    Although the two powerful spirits can''t exert all their fighting power between the heaven and the earth, they are also extremely terrible. One is called the way of heaven and controls the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the other is the emperor of the sea. Any one of them can change the color of the wind and cloud stirred by the heaven and earth and shake the mainland, not to mention two people.


    "You two, I really think highly of Luotian."


    Luotian looks cold and cold, and his inner heaven and earth order runs like a cocoon, wrapping itself up like a thumb thick heaven and earth Daoxu, like a root of iron chain, bound in it for defense.


    "Boy, you are the last variable, and you must be killed. Before the great calamity of heaven and earth comes, we don''t want to have any variables."


    the energy of the way of heaven, we say in a cold voice, and the disaster is like rain.


    The emperor of the sea did not say a word. He attacked Luotian''s cocoon fiercely, and the world turned into chaos.


    "Damn it, is my identity as the master of Panlong exposed?"


    Luo Tian''s face was livid, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Even in the land of Jinyue, Panlong is a terrifying existence. In those years, the six masters worked together to surround and kill him, and then he fell. If his identity was really exposed, even the strong men in the 33rd world would come down to kill him and strangle him.


    Even, Luotian suspects that Tiandao and the emperor of the sea should be instructed to do so. In that case, how strong should the strength of the strong behind it be.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian cut off the connection with the void world and was forcibly interrupted. The powerful energy, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, burst into the cocoon formed by Luotian. If there was no protection of the spiritual order, Luotian would turn into a blood mist, and even God consciousness would not exist. After all, the joint attack of Tiandao and Haihuang was too terrible, even Even the antiques in the forbidden area can''t bear it.


    Even so, Luotian also vomited blood and the big cocoon of lingzun Daoxu vibrated violently and seemed to break at any time.


    "Roar, Tiandao, Haihuang, when Luotian gets through this, I will kill you with my own hands."


    Luotian is dishevelled, his gray hair is dancing, and his old face is a little ferocious. Obviously, he is extremely angry.


    "Do you still have a chance? We won''t give you a chance. You have such a large number of spiritual orders in the later period of Holy Spirit. When you are promoted and grown up, we will not be rivals. Now we are going to smash your body, destroy your divinity, and extract your spiritual order to study it. Maybe it will be of great benefit to us to understand the Tao. "


    the emperor of the sea drank coldly Avenue.


    "Yes, boy, you accept your fate. You have broken off the contact with the void world. You can''t replenish energy. If you meet us again, you are doomed to never grow up again."


    then the energy fluctuates, forming a huge face like energy body. Looking at Luotian with disdain, you start with cruelty, cooperating with the emperor of the sea Luo Tian will attack and kill.


    In the cocoon, Luo Tian sits cross legged, looks dignified, whispers to himself, looks solemn, and quietly absorbs the energy that enters the cocoon of spiritual order.


    "It''s not good --"


    Tiandao and the emperor of the sea discovered this problem at the same time. They found that although some of their terrible energy was absorbed by Luotian, they were surprised.


    According to the truth, Luotian can withstand their joint attack, but he can''t bear the second attack and the third attack. Now the two have jointly attacked four or five times. Except for spitting blood and shaking the lingzun Daoxu drama, Luotian can''t break the cocoon of lingzun Daoxu and kill him.


    "What a divine body Luotian, how dare you dare to use our strength to break through"


    the emperor and the emperor understood what Luotian wanted to do at the same time. They did not think that Luotian would seek a breakthrough with their strength, which made him angry.


    "He has limited energy. He doesn''t want to absorb our energy, so satisfy him."


    the emperor of the sea stepped on the waves, and the sea was turbulent, just like the reality. In the sea waves, countless sea demons began to appear, and the evil spirit soared into the sky, just like an ocean, and they pressed down on Luotian.


    "Rage of thunder!"


    Tiandao also drank, a thunderbolt sword, roared and chopped the cocoon to Luotian."No, big brother --"


    in the extremely distant void, houshaqing drinks desperately. Although Luotian has broken through the space channel and sent him far away, houshaqing still feels the energy fluctuation in the distance. His eyes are red, and he wants to rush through. However, he knows that his strength is too much different from that of the emperor of the sea, and he was also sent to death in the past.


    "Xiaoyaomen, back to xiaoyaomen, bring the strong! Big brother, you have to stick to it -- "


    the idea of hunting Qing is electric. The red eyes look at the unknown depth, the energy fluctuates, yells, and makes up his mind. His body is shaking and disappears in the same place, heading for the direction of xiaoyaomen.


    "The old trees are sprouting, the withered trees are in spring again, the thunder quenches my body, and the energy is used for me."


    Luotian in the cocoon has been spitting blood, but it looks firm, operates the mysterious method, and tries a new method. This method of rebirth needs the help of powerful energy.


    Under the attack of Tiandao and Haihuang, Luotian''s body cracked and vomited blood. Even the order of Lingdao could not bear it, and some began to break.


    Luo Tian''s body is growing a new bud, full of vitality. He regards himself as a plant and wants to stand after breaking. The new bud grows vigorously, and the baby in the sea runs faster. It plays a role of transfer grafting in the middle. It keeps close contact with this new bud, operates, harmonizes the external energy, and irrigates the new bud to grow rapidly ¡£


    After all, this new bud is his future home, and there are countless ties between them.


    The new bud is like an energy crystal, more bright, more transparent, more tenacious, blood, muscle, bones, skin is dust-free, energy around the top, flashing thunder, but it is constantly growing, the withered body outside began to break, fall off, and the new life is growing, has a human form, began to absorb energy freely.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so brave that you are really borrowing our strength to help you break through. All the previous things are false. You knew that we would come to kill you, didn''t you? Even the connection with the void is false. Is all this false? Is the purpose to lead the two of us to come and make breakthroughs with us? "


    Seeing the change of Luotian, the strong vitality has already penetrated the body. The old skin is falling off, the gray hair is beginning to turn black, and the body is already filling. The emperor is surprised and angry.


    Luotian''s city hall made him feel frightened and had a deep mind. Compared with Yin Shi, everything was false, and Luotian was waiting for them all the time.


    "It seems a little late to know now. As early as 20 years ago, I found out the motives of both of you. After 20 years, I finally waited for you, or you are just a part of it."


    the last withered body of Luotian''s body also fell off. A young man with black hair appeared, with smooth skin, dark hair, bright eyes and vitality Boundless, just like the self of that time, even younger than 20 years ago, the old face is no longer seen, replaced by a handsome, resolute Luo Tian.


    The body is like glass, emitting Baohui, breath is introverted, but it gives people a very deep pressure, open arms, in the sea of thunder.


    "Roar and roar --"


    the roar of heaven''s way of life is continuous.


    "Damn you, you are more dangerous than your father. You have been calculating us all the time, telling us what is going on. Have you lost contact with the void? Is the old age of your body false


    The emperor of the sea was even more angry. He didn''t expect that he and Tiandao had planned for a long time. At the critical moment when Luotian cut off the contact with the void world, he attacked Luotian, but he didn''t expect to fall into the trap of the other party.


    Looking at Luotian''s new life, glowing new muscles, how to make him not angry, this is tantamount to Luotian getting new life with their strength.


    "You are wrong. My old body is true, and so is Shouyuan''s loss. However, the connection with the void world is not as heavy as you think. Moreover, this is not the main reason that hinders my aging. My main problem is that there is a bottleneck in my realm. There is not much Shou yuan, so it is really difficult to upgrade.


    Twenty years ago, you two should have known that I was able to deal with the strong at the beginning of the spirit reverence. However, you two did not recover from their injuries and were not sure to kill them. Therefore, they did not expect that they would wait for the opportunity. If you did not show up, I would not be able to get a new life. Thank you very much. "


    Luo The sky smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth, but in the eyes of the emperor and the emperor, it is as terrible as the devil. It is ironic. They have been waiting for 20 years, but they did not expect such a result.


    "You bastard, you are insidious. With the help of us, one is a thunderbolt and the other is to instill energy. You have just got a new life, and your new strength is at the end of your life, and your old strength is exhausted. I''ll see how you can resist US."


    the heaven roared and waited for 20 years, but they didn''t expect such a result. They made a wedding dress for others, which was just out of anger Anger, roar a sound, to Luo Tian fierce attack in the past, and the emperor also launched the most fierce attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Tiandao and the emperor of the sea roared and roared. They lived for endless years. They thought that there was a heavenly fortress, and they had no plans. Everything was under control. No one could ever calculate them. Only they calculated others. Now, they didn''t expect that they were severely put together by Luotian. With their help, they were reborn. This is a great shame to them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the attack of Tiandao and Haihuang is so terrible that they should join hands to kill Luotian and smash Luotian''s body.


    "It''s no use. When my body dried up, you were all afraid of me and didn''t dare to give me a hand. Now that I''m reborn, I won''t be afraid of you."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the order of spirit worship was collected by him and returned to the body, just like muscles and veins, hidden in the seven gods and six senses of the body. Those broken spiritual orders were instantly repaired by him, and aroused the energy of heaven and earth It''s like a tsunami.


    Now Luotian, with all his actions and actions, feels that he can destroy the heaven and earth, regenerate his body, become more tenacious and powerful, and even reach the level of the top level of Lingbao at the higher level. He is extremely powerful only by his physical body.


    At the same time, at the moment of gaining new life, Luotian''s Shouyuan was returning in large numbers. Although he could not recover all his Shouyuan, it was enough for him to be promoted in the future.


    "Tiandi palm"


    "reincarnation of the heavens"


    "the three forms of emptiness"


    Luotian moved, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. One palm photographed it, the palm was crystal clear, and the other palm was playing a void chaos. The reincarnation of all ages was only in one thought. At the same time, he stepped on the void and kicked the sea emperor.


    After 20 years of immersion, Luo Tian has not lost his experience. He has mastered the three forms of Emptiness: treading on the void, shaking the void, and breaking the void. In particular, treading on the void and shaking the void are perfect. As the arm makes it, there is a more terrifying void. Even the strong in the same realm are shaken out by him. There is no hiding place, and the terror is incomparable.


    Besides these, Luotian also mastered half of the other fighting skills and tactics dominated by Panlong, such as ascending to heaven. There were many means. The first skill was the supreme skill and fighting skill. After all, he was the terrifying master of Panlong.


    Luo Tian didn''t believe in the past life or the past life. He only believed in this life and the reincarnation of the heavens. He just regarded it as a combat skill and did not immerse himself in it.


    Bang - "


    Luotian stepped on the earth, stepped on the sea emperor with one foot, and hit the emperor with one fist. The emperor''s body was deeply bent by the terrible foot of Luotian, and the heavenly way was against the big hand of Luotian, and the energy body was distorted.


    At the same time, the emperor of the sea and the way of heaven did not fall behind.


    "Roar --"


    "return of the sea god!"


    Being oppressed by Luotian''s humiliation makes the sea emperor feel embarrassed and annoyed. He is a magnificent sea emperor. When can he be so oppressed and held by people''s feet, he can''t turn over. He is very angry and drinks hard. A powerful energy wave appears. In the void, a more dignified emperor appears. The king comes to this world and overlooks all living beings That pair of eyes incomparably dignified, presents the dark blue, actually is the sea god virtual shadow.


    "Boom -"


    the God of the sea called out by the emperor of the sea, a big hand of water wave energy, quietly pressed down on Luotian. Although silent, it was extremely terrifying and wanted to smash Luotian.


    "Sea god? It''s not true. You''re not suitable for this place! "


    Luo Tian drank coldly and smashed it with one punch.


    One foot to the emperor, one hand to fight against heaven, at the same time a punch to the God of the sea, how overbearing, let the emperor feel that Luotian is invincible.


    Luo Tian this boxing contains the essence of his whole body, terror extremely, the world vibrate, to the sea god the false shadow has smashed past.


    "Boom -"


    when Luotian collided with the sea god''s big hand, the amazing energy formed a powerful vortex and ran wildly. Luotian abandoned the sea emperor and the way of heaven and ascended to the sky. In an instant, Luotian again hit seven seven and forty-nine fists, which destroyed the heaven and earth. Luotian''s virtual shadow was directly shattered into energy and disappeared in the air.


    "Bastard, how could your body be so powerful"


    the emperor finally broke away from the oppression of Luotian, roaring with anger and dishevelled hair. Without the emperor''s momentum, he was extremely corrupt.


    "Don''t give him a chance. If you don''t kill him at the moment, there will be no more opportunities in the future."


    the heavenly way keenly sensed the change of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and was frantically surging towards Luotian. Luotian had just been reborn and naturally needed a lot of energy. Tiandao did not dare to give Luotian another chance.


    "Kill!"


    The heaven drank and held out his hand. The heaven and earth were like rags. He held it in his hand and was directly refined by him. At the same time, at the far end of the void, a small star was absorbed by him and captured by him, attacking Luotian.


    This is the strength of a powerful spirit Master. He only practices heaven and throws stars at random. Although it is not a real sky, it is not a huge star. At best, it is just a scattered star fragment. However, it is as big as an empire, but it is easily refined and used as a weapon by him."It seems that in the past 20 years, you haven''t made less preparation. You should have hidden the spirit of the spirit. Otherwise, you should have been flying high by using such powerful spiritual power."


    seeing that the way of heaven is powerful, Luotian looks dignified, such as the dragon in the abyss, fists and kicks. Every move contains traces of the road, which is unpredictable, and mixes all kinds of combat skills Together.


    "Boy, we will prepare naturally. Originally, we wanted to deal with the old ghosts in the forbidden area, but we didn''t expect to be forced into this position by you. The soul of the sea!"


    Seeing the heavenly hand, the emperor of the sea hummed coldly, and again released his big moves. His body suddenly became moist, which made people''s hearts and souls tremble, and the divine sense was not smooth. Like a cow like the sea, the more the divine sense was locked in this person, the more blocked he was, the more petrified he felt.


    "Not good,"


    when Luo Tian''s face changed, he only felt that his body was blocked and could not jump out of the scope of the heavenly way''s attack. The two cooperated very well. One controlled his body and the other attacked.


    "TianDun is extremely fast."


    Luotian clenched his teeth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, exerted his speed, cut off the divine sense lock on the emperor of the sea, and jumped out very quickly. Even so, he was hit by Tiandao meteorite and broke his arm.


    "I can''t imagine that you can''t be killed like this, good boy."


    Luotian broke away from the attack range of the two men and quickly repaired his body. Tiandao and the emperor of the sea guessed well that he has just got a new life and needs consolidation and needs the energy of heaven and earth. However, it should be enough to deal with these two people.


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    At this moment, the emperor of the sea suddenly roared, and Luo Tian''s face suddenly became awe inspiring. Suddenly, in the void, there were several terrible energy fluctuations.


    There are three places in total. These people all hide their body shape, or cut off their faces with spiritual power. They do not know who they are. They attack Luotian from three directions. Their strength is not weaker than that of Tiandao and Haihuang.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    these three people did not know where they came from. They were extremely terrible. They jointly attacked and destroyed the heaven and the earth. Even though Luotian was strong, he could not resist such a terrible attack. He had already been exhausted from the battle with the emperor of the sea with his new strength.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Tian''s body began to crack, like a spider''s web, and his body exploded.


    , "be careful, this person''s body can be reorganized and he can grasp his essence. Never let him restructure his body."


    has strong people secretly drinking, seems to know the situation of Luotian very much, but he doesn''t know what kind of person he is.


    "I know that for a long time. Do you still have to say it?"


    The emperor of the sea stepped out one step and grasped the blood mist of Luotian with a big hand.


    The spirit body, the strong one in the later stage of the Holy Spirit, is a great treasure and a good thing for refining pills. Even the strong spirit worshippers are also envious. The essence of heaven and earth contained in it is a great tonic for them. Even if they swallow it raw, it is also good for them. Therefore, they will not let go of this opportunity, let alone give Luotian the opportunity to reorganize his body.


    "Boom -"


    just when the emperor''s big hand took Luotian''s flesh and blood, suddenly, a black and terrifying energy burst out. That terrible majesty made the four sides dormant, and a black umbrella appeared. Under the cover of the terrible energy, the sea emperor''s big hand turned into blood mist, and the emperor roared and empress Cang retreated.


    "Demon umbrella, damn it. It''s an artifact. How dare he use it and not be afraid to bite back?" In the dark, someone exclaimed, and the big hand stretched out quickly came back.


    "No, it hasn''t reached the level of artifact. At most, it''s a top-level spiritual treasure."


    in the void, someone looks at this treasure and seems to be afraid.


    Yes, it''s the magic umbrella. Luo Tian won it from Zhenwu magic commander from the heaven demon kingdom. He has never been able to use it easily. The nature of this umbrella is too heavy and it is very difficult to control. If you don''t control it well, you will eat yourself back. Fortunately, Luo Tian''s divine sense is strong. Otherwise, it is estimated that anyone will be attacked immediately.


    The sea emperor''s blood is directly absorbed and refined by the magic umbrella.


    "Well, it''s only half of the powerful spirit worshippers can really become artifact, but that''s enough."


    Luo Tian''s body was instantly reorganized, and a big black umbrella appeared in his hand, with the breath of sea emperor''s blood essence on it.


    Twenty years ago, during the war, Luotian collected the blood essence of several powerful spirits, such as the blue dragon Aoshuang, the iron immortal master, and the Dragon Kun. The heavenly magic umbrella needs the blood essence of at least ten powerful spiritual masters with strong blood and blood to turn into artifact. Now it is far from reaching the level of that kind of artifact, but it is enough to deal with these people.


    "We have known that you have a magic umbrella. As long as you don''t turn into a artifact, we can deal with it."


    in the dark, there are strong people who drink cold, while the emperor of the sea, Tiandao, and two other strong ones drink at the same time,


    in the meantime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    It seems that all the five strong men are masters of lingzun realm. At the same time, they kill Luotian. This is obviously a conspiracy that has been planned for a long time.


    These five people are so terrible that even if Luotian has the ability to connect with heaven, they can''t fight together. The magic umbrella in their hands is not a magic weapon, but it is too magical. If you use it once, the process of absorbing energy and divine consciousness is too terrible. With the current strength of Luotian, they are almost drained.


    "Boom --"


    the five strong men moved again, one after another, one after another, these heavy weapons were like swords, some were like guns, some were like shields, and some were like mountains. Moreover, these five people obviously practiced together. As soon as the five strong soldiers came out, they immediately joined together to suppress the sky magic umbrella, the sky and the earth roared and the space broke. Luo Tian felt it Great pressure.


    "Good, good. Can''t you help it at last?"


    Luo Tian was holding the magic umbrella. His face was ferocious and terrible, and the situation was much worse than he expected. The other three people, who did not know where they were from, seemed to be hiding their breath. They started their work with some hands tied. Obviously, they were not their unique skills.


    "Luotian, you must die today!"


    The sea emperor roared.


    "Today I, Luotian, will destroy all of you


    Luo Tian screamed, holding the magic umbrella to resist the attack of the five powerful soldiers. His whole body was shocked, his body appeared cracks, his blood collapsed, and his divine sense roared. He was bitten back, coughing up blood and retreating. He didn''t care about it. He escaped the attack of several other people and hit the void, a space-time channel. I don''t know how far it runs through and leads to the unknown field.


    "Boy, you haven''t been promoted to lingzun, but you have such fighting power. Once you are promoted, who can suppress you in the world? Today is your death time."


    in the void, there are old people who drink coldly, mercilessly, indifferently and cruelly. A ray of light rushes towards Luotian.


    "The reincarnation of the heavens,"


    Luo Tian roared and met the light, making a startling noise. His body suddenly retreated. He was beaten by the other side, spitting blood, and his hair was disordered. His eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts. He looked at the other side, the void, and the man. He was wrapped in black robes and could not see his real face clearly. Only his eyes were cold and merciless Know who it is.


    "Don''t let him run away. The five elements array"


    the emperor of the sea drank heavily, intercepted the opponent''s back road from the rear, and wanted to kill Luo Tiansheng here.


    Roar -


    each of the five people occupied the position, the energy of the sky soared from four to four, and the five elements integrated into one. It was extremely terrifying, and Luotian was directly trapped in it.


    The five elements array is composed of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are connected with each other and make up for each other''s deficiencies. It is a terrible array. It falls when it encounters gold, withers when it meets wood, turns into water when it meets fire, and enters when it meets earth. The array operates. The five men''s combat power is one, not to mention Luotian. Even the strong in the middle of lingzun are trapped in the array, they will never break through ¡£


    "Boom -"


    in the five element array, Luotian was wounded again, and half of his body was blown open, becoming a blood mist, which was extremely dangerous.


    "I really despise you. When I break out, I will visit you one by one."


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and looked dignified. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong men around him. He just got a new life. He needed to consolidate his situation, but the other side didn''t give him a chance.


    Only the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea, Luo Tian can grasp them and kill them. But there are too many people on the other side. It''s too difficult to challenge them by leaping to the next level. Moreover, Luotian is not a powerful spiritual master, but he has already challenged them.


    "Boy, you won''t be given a chance. No one can save you today."


    there is another voice noise, which is a woman, but she can''t see her real face, and I don''t know where it is. Her voice is cold and terrible.


    "Nine times killing skill"


    Luo Tian roars. Several spiritual power source veins in the ring burn instantly, and all kinds of life and death skills are played alternately. The whole body is full of brilliance. With the strength of one person, it can compete with the five masters.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    the order of heaven and earth links up the great power of heaven and earth, and uses all kinds of terrible fighting skills to kill Luotian. However, Luotian is not willing to be outdone, and fight with danger, fighting hard and bloody the sky.


    The war was extremely terrifying. Fortunately, it was fought in the endless void. Otherwise, the continent would be broken. The battle of the powerful was too fierce. A trace of energy gushed out, enough to crush the mountains, shake the stars, and turn a large area into endless scorched earth.


    "You must be using secret method to hide the spirit spirit, otherwise, you would have been sensed by the 33rd world. Since it is a secret method, there should be a time limit. I will consume you until the time limit, and then I will kill you one by one."


    Luotian is cruel, mainly defensive, and no longer takes the initiative to attack.


    "So what, killing you is enough."


    seeing that Luotian changed his strategy and began to defend, his body linked heaven and earth to defend. In the five element array, he used TianDun to evade. He was surprised and angry. Luotian guessed that his time limit was coming. Once the time came, they would not be able to play a strong combat power You can''t sleep in Luotian."This secret method has some defects, but it only uses 20% of the power of the powerful one. If the real power is fully exerted, any one of us will be enough to kill you."


    someone in the dark hums coldly, which speeds up the attack.


    Luotian''s fighting power is amazing, and his speed is faster. TianDun is a body method obtained from the sea blue fairy, which regards emptiness as nothing Object, the original general array can''t block Luotian''s speed, and can ignore space and distance.


    It''s just that the other side is well prepared and knows Luo Tian''s means very well. The five elements array, with Yin and Yang reversed and heaven and earth reversed, blocked the place with a mysterious method, and Luotian''s several breakthroughs were blocked back.


    It was a long prepared siege.


    Luo Tian''s body was broken down again. If he goes on like this, he will surely die.


    "Since you want to kill me, give me a reason, so that I can die in peace."


    Luotian''s body was disturbed and reunited again, standing in the void, staring at a certain place coldly, where there was a powerful existence.


    "If you want to die, why do you need a reason?"


    the existence of that statue is not deceived by Luotian. It seems that this person is extremely cautious. Luotian is immortal and dare not expose it.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar --"


    "up


    Five people together, surrounded to kill Luotian, five terrible energy, destroyed the heaven and earth, no one can describe the power of this attack.


    In an instant, Luotian''s figure disappeared in the same place. No matter how strong he was, he was hit into a bottomless void hole with a radius of thousands of miles.


    "This is the moment!"


    Luo Tian''s body moved to the nearest emperor of the sea and launched a sudden attack. At the center of his eyebrows, a sword of divine consciousness shot out in a flash and chopped at the man''s sea of knowledge.


    This is one of Luotian''s cards. It''s just that the attack distance of shenzhihua sword is too close, which is generally suitable for close combat. After 20 years of training, Luotian is much stronger in divine sense. The attack distance can reach several thousand meters in an instant, and the speed is faster than lightning.


    He is ready to attack and kill. Luotian has never used a strong card. When the opponent makes full use of his advantage, he suddenly kills him. Even the emperor of the sea does not hide.


    "Ah --"


    the sea emperor''s eyebrows burst open, blood flowed like a flood, and a cry was sent out. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a kind of boundless light of the sea, which was frantically repairing the damage of the divine consciousness. However, Luotian''s attack was too hard. The sword of God''s consciousness went straight to the sea of knowledge, which stirred his consciousness fiercely and destroyed it.


    Although the sea emperor used powerful magical powers to make up and repair, but still can not, his huge knowledge of the sea is like paste, the whole person has become a walking corpse.


    "Bang --"


    How could Luo Tian let go of such an opportunity? For a strong man like Hai Huang, he would not die if he beat a snake, and he would be a disaster in the future. With a crazy fight, he broke the head of this person. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, the body of the sea emperor was collected by him.


    "Roar, you dare!"


    As soon as the emperor of the sea died, the five elements array broke down. Seeing that luotian had killed the emperor, Tiandao was terrified and forcefully killed him. However, other people in the dark also played the most terrible fighting skills.


    Luotian vomited blood, his head almost didn''t break, a big hole was punctured in his chest, which was transparent before and after, and his arm was blown open, so he was a perfect figure. He could not care about other things to kill the emperor of the sea, so he took advantage of the opportunity and gave himself a unique blow.


    "Ha ha ha, the way of heaven, and the three of you, I will visit Luotian one by one and wash your neck one by one in the future."


    Luo Tian laughed wildly, broke into a big array, stepped into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Luotian can''t fight any more. Although he broke through the five element array and killed the emperor, he is also at the end of his strength. If he doesn''t start to absorb a lot of energy from the emperor and the emperor, he can''t kill the emperor. After all, it''s too difficult to kill a person like this. If he doesn''t start to absorb a lot of energy from the emperor and the emperor, he can''t kill him, Killing the emperor was a fluke.


    "Damn it, after such a long time of hard work, he still escaped."


    the heaven roared with anger, but his heart was extremely scared. Luo Tian''s escape this time, once he recovered his strength, he would be the first to be killed.


    "This son is as lucky as the sea. He can''t be killed this time, and I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    someone whispers in secret. Luotian has not been killed, which means that they are upset. Fortunately, they are confident that they have not revealed their identity, and even the way of heaven doesn''t know who they are. They just meet each other through the transmission of messages, which is very good for the disguise of identity.


    "Let''s go, this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    the other woman was silent for a while, and then a slight fluctuation in the void disappeared. The other two snorted and disappeared.


    "Waste --"


    looking at the three people leaving, they were obviously afraid and did not show their famous fighting skills. Therefore, he did not know who they were. However, Luo Tian couldn''t escape from killing Luotian so recklessly just now."Should I consider flying up?"


    finally, the way of heaven whispered to himself that he was the way of heaven, and it was very difficult for Luo Tian to find him. It was very difficult to find these people to cooperate with him. He needed to consider the way out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "What''s going on, in the depths of the infinite void, why is there such a powerful energy fluctuation?"


    At the moment, some powerful people in Jinyue mainland are shocked, but the battle between Luotian and several great lingzuns still affects the lower part of the country, which makes some strong people frightened. This kind of horrible atmosphere will not appear once in decades or hundreds of years.


    However, no one dares to wait and see. After all, the breath is so terrible that there is no smoke in the whole area. The empty battlefield is broken and becomes a dead place.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment, a woman with white hair appeared in that battlefield. Her hair was very long, about 3000 Zhang long, which was almost full of this space. Her hair covered her face and showed only a little face. But even so, I also know that she is a unique woman with terrible breath. Standing there at will, she can control the world, just like heaven Like a witch, her hair is silky and her white dress is flying.


    "A little late!"


    The girl sighed, and her voice was cold and regretful.


    If Luo Tian was here, she would have recognized this woman. Yes, she was the master of the temple and the mother of master Mi Xian. As for her strong man, the whole golden moon land could not be concealed from her. However, on the way to her arrival, she was stopped by one person, and the two fought a big battle, which scared away the strong man, but delayed the time.


    Under his hair, a pair of cold, peerless eyes swept in the direction of the other four forbidden areas. He snorted coldly, and then disappeared. He saw the void, and the trace of the 3000 Zhang hair streaked by it slowly disappeared.


    "Bang --"


    shortly after the master of MI Xian hall left, a large number of strong people appeared here again. Everyone was full of breath, with lofty heads and dignified looks. It was just a large number of strong people of xiaoyaomen who arrived.


    The first one is bing Nu, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Han Tiemei, Lin Xi, Dihuang, Peirong, Suping, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and other daughters, as well as monkeys, chaos king, father and son, spirit of ice and snow, Xuanwu, white tiger, Liu Canyang, etc.


    After 20 years of training, these people have grown very fast, such as Xuanwu and Baihu. They have reached the initial strength of Lingsheng. Bingnu, Peirong, Sha Qianxue and Yumian fox have reached the middle stage of Lingsheng. Even Xiaoling, Duoduo and chaozi have reached the latter stage.


    After all, twenty years, in the reversal of time and space, it has been nearly 200 years. The fighting power of carefree has sprung up after a spring rain.


    "Who on earth is going to kill my father?"


    A young man, with nine soldiers in his hand, looked very cold and had a crazy sense of war in his eyes. It was Luo Xiaotian who could feel the strong atmosphere here. If it was not for the protection of the powerful, he would not be able to stand here, which made him feel helpless.


    After all, his strength is still too low, because no one like Luotian, in the pursuit, promotion, although they are highly talented people, but still can not catch up with Luotian.


    "The breath here is all the breath of the spirit, and the order is very strong. It can be seen that this war is extremely cruel. However, I didn''t feel his breath. If I expected, he should be OK."


    a woman in colorful clothes, with a dignified look and feeling everything here, said solemnly that it was the imperial concubine.


    "Twenty years ago, this continent seems too peaceful. It''s time for us to be born."


    ice girl whispered, but in her eyes, it''s extremely cold. In the past 20 years, all the young people have been training, many of them are closing up to survive future catastrophes. But this time, ice girl is angry, and finally knows Luo Tian''s whereabouts, but she is surrounded and killed and let go The remote gate is extremely angry.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Before he sent me out, he was the emperor and the emperor of the sea. I don''t know about the rest."


    looking at the battlefield, he was very sad. He couldn''t help but watch Luotian fighting.


    "Gather all the forces of xiaoyaomen, attack the sea monsters and kill them all!"


    Ice woman looks a bit ferocious, gave such an order.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaoling, Tianfei and other people roared. Endless killing intention is soaring to the sky.


    In recent years, xiaoyaomen has been developing rapidly, and there are countless soldiers and generals. After 20 years of forbearance, they can no longer bear it any more, and they want to turn the world upside down.


    At the same time, ice girl sent long Xuan, monkey and many flowers to look for Luotian.


    Duoduo has been following Luo Tian for a long time in the land of Jinyue. He may know where he is, while long Xuan is extremely sensitive to the sense of breath. The monkey is a great force in World War I. as long as these three people do not meet a terrifying spiritual master, they will be safe and sound.


    Even the strong ones in the early days of lingzun can fight. After all, monkeys have already reached the late stage of Holy Spirit, and there are many flowers, which are also abnormal in terror.


    Under the leadership of bingnu and Zhongyuan Zhenren, xiaoyaomen, under the leadership of bingnu and Zhongyuan Zhenren, pushes the reverse of time and space and goes to the sea area very quickly. It is terrible to kill the opportunity, hunt with the golden flag, and fight with the sea demon to eliminate this huge sea clan.


    At the same time, shenting also received the news, and without hesitation, sent a large number of strong men, led by thirteen imperial concubines and Yan Tianhuang, Yan Tianjun, Chen Jiuge brothers and sisters, who took the lead in a devastating attack on the sea demon family.Such forces of terror, not to mention sea monsters, may even destroy a forbidden area. It''s terrible.


    Xiaoyaomen angry, the storm again, the whole sea boiling, become a sea of blood.


    "Is that true? That God is not dead


    The news came out and some people were shocked.


    "It should be true. It is said that this deity is more terrifying than it was 20 years ago. He fought alone with several powerful spirits, and even heard that he killed the sea emperor. Although the deity escaped in the end, it was enough to hold the heaven and earth in high esteem. It seems that even if the forbidden area is forbidden now, it is necessary to be afraid of him."


    some people are well informed and know more.


    "No wonder, it seems that the deity was injured. Otherwise, the xiaoyaomen would not be so angry that they would pour out their nests and kill the sea area together with shenting. It seems that the sea demon family is finished. It is even more terrible to offend Luotian than to offend the forbidden area."


    "In this world, the strong can''t play all their fighting power. It''s nothing to kill a spirit Zun."


    at this time, there were discordant notes, and some strong people snorted with disdain.


    "God body appears? Well, I''d like to fight him for a long time. I hope I don''t want to suppress him with one hand. In that case, it will be too boring, "said another strong man.


    Fighting the spirit of the powerful, xiaoyaomen and shenting join hands to kill the sea demon, so powerful, but did not frighten some strong.


    On the contrary, there are too many powerful people in this world, such as the inheritors of Xianfu, reincarnated strong ones, forbidden areas, Renjie, ancient savages, and many big forces, such as Caiyun stream, Hunyuan cult, Xianlong and blessed land. It is said that even fairies have appeared.


    Fairies are not fairyland creatures, but a kind of creature born after the fall of a powerful spirit. Their blood is extremely precious. It is called immortal blood. It is rare in the world. It is said that it only exists in the 33rd world.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also some strong men in the Dragon kingdom. They have changed their strategies and are infiltrating the Golden Moon land. Even in the inner courtyard of Jingwu college, many people covet this land, especially the Muye king. After all, Luotian killed his younger brother, Muye Qingfeng.


    The Golden Moon land is changing, and some experienced young strong men are quickly called back by our school. This war is a signal that no power does not pay attention to it. Perhaps a greater storm is coming, and no one wants to. The younger generation of their disciples are inexplicably fallen.


    "He really appeared - good, wonderful,"


    demon clan, jade has no time. In the past 20 years, under the hazy and peerless countenance, he appears excited for the first time.


    "This little brother, I knew that he would not die so easily. Hey,"


    the sky Saint Gu Aotian has now broken through the realm. At the middle stage of the spirit saint, he grinned and looked at Yu Wuqi: "Miss Yu, what should we do now? Should we rush to the sea to help the xiaoyaomen?"


    Yu had no time to shake his head and said, "if we can''t go to xiaoyaomen and shenting, we can''t help. Besides, it''s not wise to go on a long journey. It''s not wise to send the strong one of our demon release to walk in this continent. On the one hand, we should investigate his whereabouts. On the other hand, we should take good care of the disciples of xiaoyaomen who have been training abroad. At that time, the written regulations were written I''m afraid there is no one to respect it. "


    " OK, Miss Yu, "the sky sage nodded seriously:" I will go out with King Jinpeng and Shenya, and there should be no risk at all. "


    " this is the best natural way. "Yu has no time to nod his head.


    "The seven stars of Lagerstroemia indica are about to form a line, and the world will be in chaos."


    crape myrtle holy land, a Taoist in a star robe, is sitting on the star watching platform with a dignified look, and is the holy master of the crape myrtle Holy Land.


    These days, the Lord of crape myrtle has been watching the statue of heaven at night, and he knows that there will be great events in Jinyue mainland recently. Luotian''s appearance and people''s war make him very happy, but he is also worried about luotian.


    Jinyue mainland, no one does not know that his crape myrtle holy land and the xiaoyaomen make friends. This time, the Xiaoyao gate has a big move. He specially sent Liu Ruyan and several elder sects in the past. At the same time, he strengthened the sect''s big array. At the first time, he gathered in the disciples who had been training abroad.


    "Lord, you call us!"


    At this time, behind the Lord appeared several middle-aged men, all wearing star robes, flashing light, a look is not weak, a total of seven people.


    Seeing them, the Lord nodded gently: "the catastrophe is really coming. To let you come here is to teach you a set of fighting skills, which is called crape myrtle seven kill array."


    "crape myrtle seven kill array?"


    The head of a middle-aged man did not change his face. After thinking for a moment, he still said: "Lord, never, this crape myrtle seven kill array, only the masters and elders of all ages can practice. How can we --"


    the Lord gently shook his head: "well, I have discussed with several Taishang elders, now it is a troubled time, some rotten rules It''s time to lose the moment. Now I''ll pass it on to you. After you learn it, you should pass it on to the following disciples. As long as you are a disciple of Tianjing, you can practice in a group of seven to strengthen the strength of crape myrtle holy land. ""Yes, Lord," they replied in a deep voice, their eyes full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    As the catastrophe is approaching, all the powers are in panic and want to survive in the troubled times. Therefore, there are still many sects like crape myrtle holy land who break the rules and teach the secret law.


    There are others who abandon their opinions and unite with several small forces to share their skills, skills and skills in order to enhance their strength. Of course, some of them have started to fight against each other before the catastrophe.


    After all, human nature is selfish. Under the guise of righteousness, it can''t last for a long time. When a great disaster comes, it is the most time to test human nature.


    The land of golden moon is so vast that ordinary people can''t walk out of the vast land. Here, mountains, rivers, lakes, snow mountains, swamps, mountains, oceans, ancient relics, hidden void and so on, every place is vast and mysterious.


    "Where did he go? I''m not willing to find him! "


    On this day, three beautiful figures appeared in a dilapidated ruins. One of them was pure spirit, just like Cihang Guanyin. One was exquisite and graceful with pearls on her head, and the other was enchanting in figure and cold and gorgeous in appearance. In terms of appearance, she was not inferior to the other two girls.


    These three women are not others. They are just going out to look for Luotian''s blossoms. Long Xuan and Lin Xi (said to be a monkey in the last chapter, now changed)


    long Xuan spoke with a dignified and worried look. She is a kind-hearted Dragon Girl and has a lot of feelings for her family.


    However, in the past 20 years, she has understood many things. Luo Tian did nothing wrong and helped herself a lot, so that she could understand that there are people who should be killed in this world, even among her peers.


    She is still kind, but she doesn''t have deep feelings for her kindred. Now, she just wants to follow Luotian, cultivate her realm and pursue her true self.


    "He suddenly appears and disappears. I don''t know his situation. No one in xiaoyaomen can take heart. However, it is normal that we can''t find out. It''s not what we can participate in. If we can find it, then other people can also find it. I think he must have set some kind of intergenerational array to close himself in it."


    and Lin Xi looks cool, light said, this woman has been sitting dry recently, some dazed, do not know what is thinking, sometimes a sit is for several days.


    "The eldest brother will be OK, I believe him."


    the blossoms are ethereal and loud, just like Avalokitesvara''s edict. Even Lin Xi admires them. You know, this woman is extremely arrogant. Other women in Luotian, Lin Xi can even ignore them, but she can''t ignore them.


    The Buddhist cause and effect, the temperament of each flower is too ethereal and out of the world. She enters the Tao with sound and studies Buddhism, but she jumps out of Buddhism and achieves her own Tao.


    Luo Tian is right. Buddhism is not only one of the ten thousand dharmas, but also a kind of Tao, which can not represent all of them.


    "Since you can''t find him, you should kill the way of heaven."


    Lin Xi said bitterly.


    "However, our task is to find Luo Tian, the ice girl." long Xuan objected.


    "Hum, she can''t command me, I can do what I want to do,"


    Lin Xi hums domineering. For Luotian''s feelings, this woman has always been very obscure, but in the xiaoyaomen, no one does not know her feelings for Luotian, and no one does not know her temper. That is the existence of "one is one", even Bing Nu can''t say about her.


    Long Xuan smiles bitterly, but nods.


    "I have the same intention," Duo Duo nodded gently. The first one to kill Luotian was the emperor Hai and Tiandao. Now it is said that the emperor of the sea was killed, so only Tiandao was left.


    The three women are very brave. Led by Lin Xi, they disappear in the same place and go to find the way of heaven.


    On the other hand, Luotian really set up a big array, sealed himself off, isolated all contact with the outside world, and quietly recuperated, practiced and recovered.


    This time, Luotian was seriously injured, and his body was smashed several times. His body consumed a huge amount of energy. Under the siege of the five lingzun masters, he not only killed a sea emperor, but also got out of trouble. This kind of combat power shocked the world.


    However, Luotian also paid a heavy price for his impressive achievements, and nearly died. If these five men gave full play to their fighting power, Luotian would not have a chance to survive. After all, he is too powerful. He is not a strong spiritual master and has not been promoted.


    The energy is surging, just like a cocoon of light. In the light cocoon, a figure appears, with thick black hair and tall and straight figure. Sitting there with cross knees, he does not move. A stream of heaven and earth spiritual power is rushing into the cocoon crazily.


    There are countless energy chains like transparent silk thread with thumb thickness. It seems that the energy cocoon is wrapped tightly around the outside. However, if you look closely, you will find that these energy chains spread from Luotian''s body.


    Lingzun Daoxu, yes, these are the lingzun Daoxu in Luotian''s body. It didn''t reach the realm of lingzun, but there was lingzun Daoxu. The number of lingzun Daoxu was more than that of ordinary lingzun, which was 3750, which was much stronger than ordinary Daoxu. Luotian''s Daoxu was as thick as a thumb, and the general Daoxu was only as thick as chopsticks.For the same realm of spiritual reverence, there are more or less Daoxu in the body, which naturally represents the strength of the great power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Luotian would not dare to compete with the five powerful spiritual masters with the later peak of Lingsheng, and lingzun Daoxu is his foundation.


    "Boom -"


    the invisible energy of heaven and earth is like a whirlpool, the light is trembling, the sky and earth are flying sand and rocks, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and there is a faint thunder roar. It seems that there will be a trend of the next disaster. However, this continued for about half an hour, and the disaster did not come down.


    And the light of the light cocoon at the bottom also slowly disappeared, and the lingzun Daoxu slowly received the inner body of Luotian and hid it.


    It''s true that Luo Tian is practicing his spiritual order, and he has suppressed him. He has not directly promoted to the spiritual realm. Although the conditions are mature, he has not done so.


    Because once he is promoted to lingzun, he will be limited by the heaven and the earth. Before he is ready to fly to the 33rd world, he will not be promoted. This world has too much concern for him, and he will not let the scene on the other side of the starry sky appear again.


    "Now this kind of feeling is really good -"


    Luo Tian stands tall and straight like a mountain, clenches his fist gently. It seems that the world is in his hands. The powerful power is more than doubled than before. If he meets the strong one in the early days of lingzun, he is sure to kill the other within ten moves.


    Although he was not a powerful one, he was too powerful. He had already possessed the strength of the powerful one. The order of Tao in his body was like a hemp. Even Zhihai jieying began to have spiritual power fluctuation. Luo Tian sent all the skills and skills except the master of Panlong to him and let him Practice on his own.


    I don''t know why Luo Tian doesn''t want this knot baby to be infected with a trace of cause and effect about the dragon master.


    Luo Tian believes that one day, this knot baby will help him a lot, but he is still too weak and needs to practice slowly. His divine sense is stronger than Luo Tian imagined.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, he is like a real star in the sky.


    During the war with dalingzun, Luotian didn''t use his own domain, because at that time, he just absorbed the energy of the emperor and the heavenly way, only to recover more physical body, and his domain could not be completely expanded.


    Even in his state, domain has become a means or weapon. If the weapon is damaged, he will be tied up. It is better not to use it. Just like the big white bone stick, Luo Tian has no time to repair it, and is still in his ring space.


    "Magic umbrella!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the sky magic umbrella appeared in front of him. It was a big dark umbrella, emitting boundless demonic nature and terror. But now it has been dripping the essence of many powerful spirits, which is more closely combined with his own mind and spirit.


    However, it can only be used three times at most. After all, this is an existence that can be used as a artifact. Every time it is used, the source of energy extracted is too terrifying. With such a huge amount of spiritual power of talotan, it is a bit unbearable.


    In other words, it''s not something that a powerful person at the spirit level can use. It''s no wonder that Zhenwu magic commander doesn''t give blood to recognize the Lord. He should want to be promoted again or take it to the 33rd world to increase his strength and use it as a life saving card.


    "Who on earth is targeting me? Demon? Dragon kingdom? forbidden area? The inheritor of Xianfu? Luo Tian took the umbrella and recalled the scene of the war on that day. Except for the emperor of the sea and the way of heaven, the other three men, except the emperor of the sea and the way of heaven, were the powerful ones who came back from reincarnation -- "


    LUO Tian didn''t use the famous fighting skills and skills, which made him unable to understand.


    In addition to these people, Luo Tian also thought of one person, that is, Jingwu Academy. When he killed the Muye Qingfeng, his brother Muye king would never give up,


    "when he has time, he will visit one by one."


    LUO Tianleng hummed, his dark hair is thick and his body is bright. He is quite different from his old face not long ago. He has got rid of corruption and decay The old body has gained a new life. This is a mysterious method he has realized after seeing the flowers bloom and fall and the plants are yellow and green in the past 20 years. He has never tried it easily, because it requires a lot of energy. Otherwise, if he fails, he will die.


    To be exact, it was the emperor and the way of heaven that helped him.


    "It''s better to refine it first, and then it will be a helper."


    At this time, Luo Tian waved his hand, and a strong corpse appeared in front of him. It was the body of the emperor of the sea.


    The corpse of a spiritual statue is full of treasure. Unfortunately, the spiritual order in his body has dissipated into energy with his death. Otherwise, it is of great use to Luotian, which can be used to refine his spiritual worship and order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Even if the corpse is so precious, it will not make the spirit of the sea explode.


    And his flesh and bones can be sacrificed and refined into weapons, comparable to lower level spiritual treasures.


    You know, in some ancient relics, if someone can find a trace of the remains of the powerful spirit, it will be a surprise to the heaven. Even some small sects have been regarded as the treasures of the town. It can be imagined that the corpses of the powerful spiritual masters are so precious.


    However, Luotian didn''t want to decompose the corpse, because some of the treasures were useless to him. His body was comparable to the spiritual treasure of the superior. Therefore, he wanted to refine the sea emperor into a physical puppet and fight for himself.


    Luo Tian didn''t delay. He did what he said and did. His mind moved. In front of him, there was a huge cauldron. The original fire was blazing. The furnace was simple, with birds and animals on it. It was like living at this moment.


    This is a treasure for Luotian to refine pills. Now he throws the emperor of the sea as a pill to remove impurities and purify his origin. However, it does not affect the strength of the body, or even more refined.


    Luo Tian refined the corpse of the sea emperor for nine days. The last mouthful of blood essence was sprayed in. The blood essence turned into fog and wrapped him. Then he injected his own divine consciousness and established a real connection with the body of the sea emperor.


    then, as like as two peas, Luo Tian released the emperor, and saw that the face of the emperor was as if he were born. He looked like a king, and was just like his life.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Tianxia looked at his "works" and nodded with satisfaction. This puppet, according to his estimation, should compete with the strong ones in the early days of the spirit worship. Of course, it was just a physical body, but it could not do anything about magic power, but it could also play an incredible role in the critical time.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Luo Tian practiced here for another 20 days, refining all his skills and combat skills. The reincarnation of the heavens and the Heavenly Emperor''s palm were further refined. The three empty moves were perfect, so he had the intention to leave.


    At the moment, in the eastern sea area, xiaoyaomen has been killed to a madness. I don''t know how many demon soldiers and demons will be killed. The anger of xiaoyaomen can''t be controlled. Ice girl, Tianfei, Xiaoling and others are extremely powerful.


    Xiaoyaomen and shenting were divided into two teams, like two sharp arrows, which made a huge wave in the sea area.


    "It seems that the sea demon is about to be finished, and who is not good to be provoked, but it has provoked the shenti Luotian, causing the Xiaoyao gate and the divine court to move with their nests."


    some of the strong sighed that in those days, the strong body was just one of them, and no one would have thought that the divine body would grow to the present level.


    Many of the strong bodies in the past have fallen, and many of them have been killed by the ancient pools practicing Hunyuan Tianjing. Others have also fallen into darkness and lost their light. Only the body of ice and snow, the body of fighting blood is as white as the wind, and the son of chaos. Now it is enviable to follow Luotian to shine.


    However, the brutal massacre in this war was stopped by Luotian, and the culprit was only the emperor of the sea. It was enough to vent his anger.


    "Xiaotian, this shrimp said he knew you. You are his boss. Is that true?"


    With a wave of her hand, thirteen imperial concubines threw out a shrimp guard in red. It was the shrimp guard in red that was mastered by Luotian.


    "Boss, it''s me, spare your life."


    the strength of red shrimp guards is not low now, which is close to the strength of the spirit saint in the early days. However, in front of the powerful power of the divine court, he is nothing. If he is caught by Yin Tianjun, he will be shot to death, but the defendant is Luo Tian''s person, so he will be saved.


    "There are some big calamities in the sea area, which was caused by the sea emperor. But I hope you can learn from it in the future, so you can help me manage the sea area."


    Luo Tian naturally knew the shrimp guard and said casually.


    "Boss Xie," the red shrimp guard was grateful. He didn''t expect that one day, he would command the whole sea area.


    "Just, boss, my strength is low, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public. After all, there are many strong sea demons. In case --" the red shrimp guards are worried.


    "I''m ready for you. In the future, he will still be the emperor here. You just need to do what I say."


    with a wave of Luo Tian''s sleeve, the puppet emperor Hai appears in front of the public, which makes them surprised.


    "as like as two peas, the puppet of a powerful puppet is just like the real one."


    "Is this a real puppet?"


    Even the people in the shenting court were surprised, but the shrimp guards in red were so scared that they almost didn''t fall down. The emperor of the sea was the supreme existence in his eyes. The rumor turned out to be a puppet not only by Luotian, but also by helping himself. With him, he was naturally not afraid.


    "My God, go back to the shrine. It''s not far from the shrine," the thirteen imperial concubines invited.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Although there are still a lot of things to do now, he is after all the Lord of God''s court in name. If you don''t go back and have a look, it''s hard to say.At the end of 20 years, although the women had a lot to say to Luo Tian, it was obviously not the time. Bing Nu and others took people back to the space-time reversal and followed Luotian to the divine court.


    Shenting is a vast and pure land, which is full of a kind of ancient inheritance and breath. Under the management of thirteen imperial concubines, northern concubines, Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun, they are also in good order. Luotian doesn''t need to be responsible for anything.


    At night, the big moon in the divine court rose, emitting sacred glory. Luotian, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Xuanwu, Baihu, Yan Tianhuang, dongjiuqu and other brothers gathered together to have a drink and have a good time. Everyone was deeply moved. When Luotian talked about the war that was not long ago, people were still sighing.


    "The general situation in the end is getting worse and worse. Before the catastrophe has begun, the storm has begun to change, and there are many strong people. I really don''t know how cruel it will be when the catastrophe comes."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren takes a sip of wine and sighs softly. Even he, such as a strong man, feels a little powerless.


    "God court and xiaoyaomen join hands. Are you afraid they won''t make it? If you dare to stand in the way, you can kill him directly. "


    Yin Tianhuang said coldly that he was a top man in the divine court, even no lower than Zhongyuan Zhenren. Once he was eighteen times as powerful as Zhongyuan Zhenren, he was just able to use it once and again, which would empty his origin. Any taboo and big move would have shortcomings.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s not so easy. Now the land of Jinyue is different from the past. There are too many strong people. You should know that there are still mountains high, and the strong have their own strong hands."


    "yes, now the inheritors of Xianfu, the strong people who come back from reincarnation, as well as forbidden areas, Renjie, ancient savages, and the heaven devil Kingdom, dragon Kingdom, which one of the forces is a very terrible existence "The ice girl whispered.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I''m afraid of the beast, which makes the whole world tremble."


    the black gold beast turns into a big black one, drinks too much, has a big tongue, and says in a big voice. Without saying anything, he falls on the ground and sleeps in a big way.


    "I just hope that my relatives and friends will not be hurt," Luo Tian also drank a lot, and finally said such a sentence, which is the original intention of Luotian.


    "Xiaotian, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Although your strength is terrible, you should be careful to be calculated. The person who attacked this time is likely to be a forbidden area. Your reincarnation status may be exposed. Some people don''t want you to grow up."


    after the banquet, Luo Tian goes to visit his mother, thirteen concubines. In the hall, the thirteen concubines are dignified Said of.


    "If it''s just a forbidden area, it''s good to say that I''m worried. The 33rd world has already known about it. After all, there were many enemies in Panlong''s reign, and the people there didn''t want the master to return. Even, I think that the catastrophe of Jinyue was also the ghost of 33rd world."


    Luo Tian thought more deeply.


    "Thirty worlds --"


    after hearing this, the thirteen imperial concubines took a cold breath and thought of her husband, Yin Shi. I don''t know how he is now. It''s a huge world that has never been known. It''s said that there was an immortal there, and it''s also an unrestricted existence, which can be said to be the highest interface.


    "Son, will you rise one day?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "Even if I soar, I will fly with you. I will not leave you here," said Luo Tian firmly. This is his big plan, but there is no way to achieve it.


    "You can''t do anything. If you take someone else up, you''ll be in danger. Someone has done this before, but no doubt it''s gone," said the thirteen imperial concubines in a hurry.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you say that people from the 33rd world have ever come down, and the patrolmen in the strong battlefield are also from the 33rd world? Can we find those channels and go straight to the thirty third world? "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and shook his head gently: "even if we can find such a channel, I''m afraid it won''t work, because I suspect that because of the different interfaces, it is likely to be strongly rejected, which is similar to the rash ascent. In the process of soaring, there is still such a glow in the plane hardening, which is also the transformation of a kind of physique. Otherwise, we can''t adapt to it The environment. "


    "Well, in fact, the mother also understood that she didn''t want to fly. If one day, you went there and tried to find your father, I don''t know how he is now," the thirteen imperial concubine mentioned Yan Shi with a trace of missing in her eyes.


    "I will. Maybe when the catastrophe comes in the future, this world will change again."


    Luo Tian solemnly said, because he suspected that the catastrophe of Jinyue continent seemed to be related to the 33rd world. Maybe it would be an opportunity at that time, but now everything is just speculation and can only be discussed at that time.


    "Well, I haven''t been to the divine court for a long time. Let''s go out and have a walk. Emperor, they are still waiting for you," the thirteen imperial concubines said at last.


    "Yes, my mother," Luo Tian bowed and left the hall where his mother was.


    Outside the hall, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, Yan Tianqi, Yin Tianju and Chen Jiuqu, Chen Jiuge are all waiting for Luotian."You boy, you finally come out. Let''s go and take you to take care of things."


    seeing Luo Tian come out, Yin Tianjun, who looks cold and cold in appearance, comes over in a hurry.


    "Big brother, everybody -" after Luo Tian passed away, he didn''t lose his etiquette. He had seen Yin Tianhuang and others first.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the divine court," Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuqu''s brother and sister have also met Luo Tian. After all, etiquette can''t be abandoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Well, we are all young people, so we don''t need so many etiquette," Luo Tian smiles, then looks at Yan Tianjun and says, "what good things are they?"


    "Hey, you''ll know when you go," Yin Tianjun sold a pass, and then he flew with several people to the deep space surrounded by clouds.


    "This is -"


    when Yin Tianjun brought it to Luotian, Luotian couldn''t help staying. This is a garden with ancient vicissitudes. There are a lot of fruit trees in it, all of which are not seen by Luotian. All kinds of fruits are crystal clear, fragrant, and emit a light fluctuation of spiritual power.


    One of the trees is very huge. Its crown covers the sky, and its branches are vigorous. Its trunk is extremely thick and its leaves are thick. Each leaf emits a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The closer it is, the more peaceful he is.


    "Do you know me?"


    Yin Tianjun looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "Bodhi tree? It''s a big one, "said Luo Tian.


    "Well, do you really know each other?" Yan Tianjun was surprised.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "I haven''t seen a tree, but I''ve got a few leaves by accident. These leaves have the effect of awakening God and understanding the Tao. They are very mysterious. They can even resist the death dust caused by the fall of the ancient great energy."


    when he was exploring the blue immortal mansion in the sea, Luotian got it from the Wuwang three saints. He knew it was the Bodhi spirit leaf Mysterious, but, the leaves to this is far worse, the leaves are not so thick, dignified, green, huge.


    "It turns out that this Bodhi spirit tree was moved from a void by my father. It was already dead at that time, but I didn''t expect that it had opened branches and scattered leaves recently. It''s a pity that it hasn''t produced any Bodhi fruit, otherwise, the effect will be better."


    Yin Tianhuang said faintly, with a dull voice.


    "Take away some leaves. The leaves can understand the Tao, resist fire and water, and have the effect of resisting the spirit of death. There are many disciples of Xiaoyao sect, so they are needed," said Yin Tianjun.


    "God court also needs it, so --" Luo Tian hesitated.


    "There are a lot of leaves, it''s nothing. Xiaoyaomen and shenting are inseparable from each other," said Yin Tianhuang, and brother Chen Jiuqu nodded.


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    when Luo Tian agreed, he moved his mind and covered the tree with his big hand. Hundreds of huge leaves were picked.


    "Elder brother, second brother, although I am the Lord of the divine court, I am just a shopkeeper. In the future, the divine court still needs you to assist the mother and concubines. I hope you can take more care. I have some skills and skills here, which are passed on to the disciples of shenting."


    Luo Tian has developed a lot of skills and skills over the years. Some of them have been gained by killing opponents, and some of them have gained from their own understanding Of course, it''s not zhutianlun Huiquan and tiandizhang, which are all suitable for the cultivation of disciples.


    "Hey, then we are not polite. These things will be stored in the Gongfa Pavilion and left to the care of the elders," Yin Tianjun said with a smile.


    "The reincarnation of the heavens was handed down by my father, and I dare not violate his wishes. However, I have a set of palms, which is owned by a spirit emperor, which is quite good. I''ll give it to you to study."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and put the key points of Tiandi palm on a jade pendant and handed it to Yin Tianhuang.


    "Lingdi''s palm technique"


    Yan Tianhuang was surprised and couldn''t help but take it over and look at Luo Tian: "you are really generous. If you can, I want some brothers in our divine court to practice, and those aunts, who are about to be robbed, hope they can improve their strength."


    "this is better naturally. It depends on their understanding of the situation."


    " >As for Yan Tianhuang''s practice, Luotian agreed with him, and he had a big mind. As for the skills and skills dominated by Panlong, Luotian didn''t pass it on to them, not because he refused, but because Luotian didn''t want them to have any cause and effect in the future.


    "Brother, you can play nine times the fighting power, but you can''t play the eighteen times. This is for you," Yan Tianhuang also took out a jade pendant and gave it to Luo Tian.


    "Hey, big brother, you are really eccentric. You have never spread the secret method of eighteen times of combat power," cried Yan Tianjun.


    "Back, I will pass it on to you. This depends on the talent, but also has the powerful spiritual power source to do the backing, otherwise, not only can not display, but will harm you," Yin Tianhuang said lightly.


    "Jiuqu, Jiuge, your brother and sister have made a lot of efforts for the divine court recently. Although your father''s generation has made mistakes, their achievements are meritorious. As long as you work well for our divine court, I will not treat you unfairly. Although you are not surnamed Yin, the people in the shenting court will never treat you as outsiders."


    Luo Tian, at this moment, hopes to recognize Chen Jiuqu Really.


    "Yes, thank God," said the brother and sister gratefully.


    For them, Luotian was not stingy, and gave them some advice. Although Luotian''s current state was only a little higher than them, his insights and insights were much richer than theirs. After all, there was a spiritual order in his body, which was of great help to their further promotion. Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and others benefited together.Next, under the leadership of Yin Tianhuang, Luo Tian traveled all over the shenting court, Gongfa Pavilion, Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, weapon Pavilion, as well as the elixir storehouse, some sacred court relics, sacrificial hall and other places. He also met the concubines and other brothers and sisters. Naturally, those people were much more restrained than Yin Tianhuang. Yin Tianjun and Chen Jiuqu brothers and sisters were at will.


    "Go to see those guards and soldiers, many have not seen you as the Lord of the divine court,"


    finally, Yan Tianhuang said, Luo Tian wanted to refuse, but think about it or forget it. Since he has a heart, he can''t be too mysterious. Luotian naturally knows Yan Tianhuang''s thoughts. He doesn''t want himself to think that the guardian of the divine court only knows him, but not Luotian.


    "I have seen the Lord of God''s court!"


    I''ve seen the Lord of God''s court! "


    in the huge arena, the flags were hunting, the weapons were shining, the iron helmets and silver armor were all in order. These people had been gathered for a long time, waiting for Luotian''s arrival. The man in black appeared in the void, with Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun on the left and right, and Chen Jiuqu and others believed that they did not know who was coming, so they immediately knelt down on one knee and paid a visit to Luotian The sound is neat and consistent, and the momentum soars into the sky.


    "Everybody, get up"


    Luo Tian said casually, but his voice was rolling and moving, frightening people''s hearts and soul. There was a kind of inexplicable pressure. Thousands of soldiers were all promoted by an invisible force, which shocked the guards and soldiers.


    Luo Tian was calm and self-confident. After some routine speech, he finally gave it up. However, Luo Tian was not unfamiliar with these things. When he was in dragon soul, he had no less training. He had a set of management for his subordinates. Even Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun were dumbfounded.


    On the way back from the martial arts arena, at this time, two women in Palace Dress came to their faces. Although they were dressed in plain clothes, they had excellent temperament. At first, they were the kind of people who had stayed in the upper position for a long time.


    "I''ve met the Lord of shenting"


    the two women met cautiously and looked ashamed. They were not others, but the mother of Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianhuang, a southern Princess and a Western concubine. At the beginning of the shenting rebellion, they were ambitious and punished. They had been sentenced for ten years, but they were also exempted from the titles of Nanfei and Xifei and were relegated to ordinary concubines.


    "The two concubines don''t have to be polite. It''s my nephew who should have visited you."


    Luo Tian didn''t have the airs of the Lord of the divine court. After all, they were the mothers of Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun. Over the years, they were loyal and had done a lot of things for the shenting court.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Yin Tianjun comes forward, looking at Luo Tian with some embarrassment and expectation. Luo Tian is a man of exquisite mind. How can he not know what Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun think? They want to restore honor for their mother.


    "Move to Xihua hall and Jiuyang hall. I hope you two can help the mother and the northern concubine to manage the divine court well," Luo Tian sighed at last.


    After hearing this, the two women were surprised. That is to say, Luotian restored their former glory for them. Xihua hall and Jiuyang hall were the places where Nanfei and Xifei lived.


    "Thank God, we will try our best and dare not to make any difference."


    Nanfei and Xifei are grateful, while Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun express their thanks in a hurry. In addition, Chen Jiuqu''s people were punished that year. For the sake of the brothers and sisters, Luo Tian also acted lightly I can''t thank you enough for that.


    Now there is a strict system in the divine court. Luotian doesn''t have to worry about the events of that year and repeat them again.


    finally, Luotian solemnly held a meeting of the divine court. Those elders, the supreme elder, including the Yuehua elder, and the thirteen imperial concubines who were in charge of important affairs, such as Mengjiao, Mengjiao, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianci, sorted out the whole shenting hall.


    "Are you finished at last?"


    In the reversal of time and space, Bing Nu gently leans on Luotian''s shoulder and asks gently, showing her tender side as a woman. She has been responsible for the whole xiaoyaomen, with great responsibility, which can be said to be the first meritorious official of xiaoyaomen.


    "Bingnu, it''s been a hard time for you," Luo Tian gently hugged the woman in her arms and said with some guilt.


    "It''s not only hard for me, but also for them. If you don''t work for 20 years, you think you don''t even have a letter," Bing Nu blamed Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and doesn''t say anything. In fact, 20 years is nothing for them now. For the sake of safety, Luotian has not been to the xiaoyaomen, because he knows that there is only one chance. Otherwise, he may not be able to hide from the emperor, the emperor and other people.


    Luotian didn''t stay in the divine court for a long time, then left, prompting the space-time reversal and entering the deep universe.


    Of course, in the reversal of time and space, Luotian will accompany his women, children, and a group of brothers who have not seen each other for 20 years. Naturally, they should be compensated. Anyway, in the reversal of time and space, there is plenty of time. In the outside, it is almost two days. Therefore, Luotian has a lot of time to accompany them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    It has been 20 years, but nearly 200 years have passed in the reversal of time and space. However, it is said that xiaoyaomen has changed a lot. For ordinary people, it has changed nearly three generations.


    Those mortals who came from the other side of the starry sky at that time, although they had pills to strengthen their health, and some strong people washed their tendons and marrow for them, only because of their limited talent or their Qi and blood had already aged, most of them had already returned to dust and earth, and the rest of them were old, with gray hair and gray hair.


    Luo Tian and Shangguan Feiyan, Suping, Rongjie, LAN LAN and others are walking in a cemetery in the reversal of time and space. There are four seasons in the reversal of time and space. At this moment, the autumn wind is blowing, the yellow leaves are floating, and the trees of the tomb are swaying. It seems that they are sighing for the deceased.


    "When I brought them here, I don''t know if it was right or wrong!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, looking a little lonely. Some of these people were his old friends and some of his women''s relatives and friends. They came to this strange world and finally lived here.


    "Brother Tian, don''t blame yourself. They don''t have any regrets. You let them see the vastness of the world and let them know that there are still" immortals "in this world. They are very satisfied with it."


    Lan Lan goes forward and looks at the tombstones. There are many of his relatives there, but he is actually comforting Luo Tian when he sees them grow old ¡£


    "The space-time reversal is so vast that it is bigger than the other side of the starry sky. The year is divided into four seasons. There are mountains, water and fields. For them, here is all. In their last time, ice girl sent someone to wrap them around them and wander around the continent. When they left, everyone was very satisfied and peaceful, and did not regret coming here, because they met I''ve known something on the other side of the starry sky that I haven''t seen for thousands of years! "


    Su Ping said quietly at the moment. She knew that if there was no Luo Tian, she would not be able to carry out body hardening. I''m afraid one of the tombstones is her.


    "If you don''t become an immortal, no one can bear the erosion of time. If you pick up the stars and move on, you will have a lot of supernatural powers, and you will not be able to escape death in the end."


    Luo Tian''s heart is sad, even if he has great ability, he can''t save those people''s lives.


    At this moment, Luotian suddenly really hopes that there will be reincarnation in the world.


    "We just live longer!" Shangguan Feiyan also has some feelings.


    Luo Tian walks to a tombstone, stops, deeply worships, and makes a big ceremony. This is the tombstone of the old man Han. In those years, without him and Xiaoling, he was in a dilemma of life and death.


    "Han Lao died 30 years ago, and everyone tried their best. Qian Xue wanted to extract his soul knowledge and refine the body of pills for him, but he refused. He said that he was content in his whole life."


    Shangguan Feiyan whispered that no one did not know his relationship with Luotian, so xiaoyaomen tried his best to delay his longevity, but after all, he was too old and finally came to the end Head.


    "You''re here. I can''t imagine that I can see you in your lifetime."


    at the exit of the mausoleum, an old monk with his hands folded, looked at Luotian with a smile and said, "it''s no one else. It was the monk Fahai who guarded the Tianrong Hotel on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Master, atonement --"


    seeing Fahai, Luo Tian stepped forward and held his big old hand. He felt guilty and ashamed.


    At that time, Fahai tried his best in Tianrong Hotel, and he was like a needle like God of the sea. At that time, he had wine and meat in his intestines. He was so righteous that he was now in his twilight years.


    After all, Fahai is old and has a general talent for practice. Over the years, although he has been practicing with all his heart, he has gradually fallen into the inferior position.


    Feeling the exhausted source of Fahai''s inner body, it seems that it has come to an end. There is not much Shou yuan. Luo Tian secretly delivers a trace of his original life for him, but he is felt by Fahai and tries his best to stop it.


    "Lord Luoshi, I have no regrets in this life. Don''t worry. I can still live for many days. I''m very pleased to see your achievements today," sighed monk Fahai.


    "Master, I have a longevity pill here. Please take it."


    there is a longevity pill in Luotian''s palm, which is full of vitality. It was given to him by his mother''s thirteen concubines when his Shouyuan was exhausted and his face was old. It was useless for him, but he didn''t want to disappoint his mother''s kindness, so he took it down, but never used it.


    "No, I don''t need it. Leave it to those who need it most, benefactor. I can''t fight with you in the future. I really miss my years in Tianrong Hotel. Ha ha," Fahai looked yearning.


    Luo Tian once again dejected, got some wine and vegetables, accompanied him to drink and chat, sighed that year.


    These people would have lived very well there, and they were considered to be masters of martial arts. But here, they became the bottom of the world. They couldn''t even reverse the time and space. They couldn''t survive on this continent. They might not be able to survive.


    "Don''t say, this pill must be taken," Luo Tian insisted on sending it out. Finally, under the persuasion of Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan and others, Fahai had to take it.


    "Put the master somewhere else. I don''t want him to stay here," said Luo Tian finally.


    "No, just let me stay here. In fact, I''m asking to stay here, because there are many old friends and old friends here. My heart is at peace with them," Fahai said solemnly with his hands folded.Luo Tian sighed and didn''t say anything. He paid homage to Fahai deeply, and then went out of the Muling garden.


    There is no way. Now he can''t take into account too many people. The stronger his strength is, the greater his responsibility will be. The distance between him and some people is getting farther and farther. This is not because of feelings, but because of the realm and the people and things he contacts, and even people from two worlds.


    After leaving the cemetery for a long time, Luotian''s mood gradually recovered.


    "Howl, woo, Auntie Ling, spare your life."


    at this time, in another place of time and space, the ghost cry of Buluo Xiaotian and Luohua was heard. A purple haired waterfall of Xiaoling was training these two guys cruelly. There were several children who were similar to him, white tiger''s children and Wang Ting''s disciples were also there.


    Although these guys have already grown up and are not young, they are still younger generation in front of Xiaoling. In order to let them grow up, Xiaoling has made a lot of efforts.


    "I can''t bear this pain. How can I surpass your father, cheer me on, dare to be lazy, and add to the crime," Xiao Ling cried, forcing them to gallop with a mountain like boulder.


    "This little Ling -"


    Shangguan Feiyan frowned gently. She was not her child. She was too strict in training, but Shangguan Feiyan didn''t say anything, because Luohua has been promoted fast recently.


    In the reversal of time and space, not only Xiaoling, but also Bing Nu, Han Tiemei and Lin Xi have trained these guys. They can be said to be the new force in the reversal of time and space. Everyone is highly gifted and exists in the same realm as a small demon.


    "If we have more children here, we should be more lively, ha ha."


    Su Ping sighed. She felt that it was not right to say it again. Because there are so many women in Luotian, only Shangguan Feiyan and Weina each have a child. The other women are not moving.


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and the accompanying women blushed slightly and bowed their heads.


    These days, Luo Tian not only accompanies his own women and points out their lack of skills, but also has these children. It can be said that xiaoyaomen is not lack of alchemy masters and strong masters. They promote each other and prosper.


    "Younger martial brother, unexpectedly, you still think of our sisters,"


    on that day, Luotian came to Shuiyue cave, where bingshuici and bingshuiyan sisters lived. In the space-time reversal void, it was called Shuiyue Dongtian, with flowing springs and waterfalls, green mountains and beautiful waters. The two sisters were practicing on the mountain top, and Luotian appeared in front of them Shuici said faintly.


    "Two elder martial sisters, forgive me for being late," Luo Tian apologized, but he was not polite. He rolled up his sleeves and directly brought the two sisters into the cave -


    day after day, the time and space reversed quickly, but in the outside world, it was only a few days.


    In recent days, Luotian has been passing on the Scriptures, entering the Taoism, pointing out the skills and accompanying the relatives and children.


    "Luotian, come here to me."


    on this day, when time and space were inverted, a small independent space heard the cold voice of cold Tiemei.


    Luo Tian''s figure quickly appeared in front of this beautiful woman.


    "Elder sister Han, I don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    Luo Tian politely asked. This woman joined the xiaoyaomen and did a lot of things for the xiaoyaomen, but she kept a cold talk to herself. He didn''t know where to offend her. If it was because she broke the road to heaven and made her escape because of punishment, the matter had already passed. She shouldn''t have held such a grudge But apart from this, Luo Tian couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Sister Han? Am I so old? "


    Han Tiemei is a blue dress, but she can''t wrap her outstanding figure. She is exquisite and charming. Her melon face is picturesque. At the moment, a pair of wonderful eyes are staring at Luo Tianleng and humming.


    "Well, it''s not old. It''s only a little more than a thousand," Luo Tian touched his nose.


    "Hum, I asked you to come this time because I have practiced a skill, and I want to ask you to help me,"


    Han Tiemei glared at Luo Tian, then blushed and said casually.


    "Well, you are more than half a level higher than me. I''m afraid I can''t help you," Luo Tian said modestly. After all, this woman is now a real half step spirit Master. She can hook up the great powers of heaven and earth, and her strength is more terrible than 20 years ago.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the skill first. I''ll wait for you inside."


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, is very domineering. She throws a jade pendant to Luotian, and then she walks into a secret room directly. It is arranged by the energy continent, which is isolated from all external visits and is extremely hidden.


    "this is --"


    Luo Tian took jade Pei, God knows invasion, only one eye, let him face a red, this is what is only a supplementary function, but it needs men and women collocation, yin and Yang complementation, in other words, this woman to herself


    looked at the energy chamber, Luo Tian hesitated, he seems to see that the cold plum is ashamed. Waiting for themselves."Alas


    Luo Tian sighed and walked in directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Luotian spent nearly a month in the space-time reversal. In fact, it was only a few days in the outside world. He placed the space-time reversal in the depths of the void and arranged the array.


    At present, the defense against the reversal of time and space is extremely strong, and the crystal barrier is extremely tough. In addition, with sanwazi''s calculation, there are still many strong people sitting down, which can be said to be safe.


    "Be careful, as long as you need to, I''ll help you at any time."


    Luo Tian wants to leave time and space to go back and do something. Han Tiemei comes forward and says in a soft voice that the girls are speechless.


    This woman changed her previous coldness and became extremely considerate, which made Xiaoling, bingnu and others turn white in their hearts. They are all women who have come over. Naturally, they can only sigh in their hearts. In addition, this woman''s means are very strong, which is not weaker than that Lin Xi. If Lin Xi doesn''t have qingluan palace, she is not necessarily the opponent of this woman.


    "I will," nodded Luo Tian. He has been in the reversal of time and space for too long. He needs to go out for a walk. The general situation in the end is more and more cruel. He has to do something.


    "Brother Luo, I also want to go out for a walk."


    at this time, the Dragon swept over and earnestly asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "brother Shenlong, I promised you to let you shine in the Dragon Kingdom and restore the glory of the five claw Golden Dragon. However, it is not the time to wait patiently for a period of time to improve your fighting skills of Tianlong and eight dragons."


    now Luotian knows how Shenlong returned to Jinyue land from the Dragon kingdom. He followed himself and jumped off The dragon''s curtain, and stepped on the mysterious array pattern, did not spread to the demon battlefield, but spread to the Jinyue land by chance. So at that time, the Dragon thought that luotian had also arrived in the Golden Moon land.


    In addition, the complete eight step battle skill of Tianlong obtained by Shenlong in the Dragon Kingdom has only been trained to six steps, which is still two steps short of completion. However, this complete integration of the eight dragon fighting skills of the dragon is extremely powerful.


    "OK," the dragon was a little gloomy, but he also understood that Luotian was telling the truth, so he had to promise.


    In addition, Luotian made a rule that before the golden moon disaster, the disciples below the spirit saint of Xiaoyao gate should not go out and practice in the reverse of time and space.


    This is the order of the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate. Anyone should abide by it.


    This is the first time since the establishment of xiaoyaomen, Luotian has given the same order as the head of xiaoyaomen, and also as the head of shenting court.


    Later, Luotian left xiaoyaomen. Naturally, those who left xiaoyaomen together also had those who were strong at the spirit Saint level. The catastrophe was imminent, and they needed more training, because they were the new force in the future war.


    "What? The way of heaven soars, is forced to soar? "


    On that day, a surprising news came from the golden moon continent, which spread rapidly as if with wings.


    What is the way of heaven? It is the supreme existence in this continent, at least in the eyes of some people.


    "Yes, I heard that it was forced to rise by three women. I heard that the heaven almost didn''t fall, and finally it had to fly up."


    someone seemed to know the inside story and said seriously.


    "It''s amazing. Who are these three women?" Someone asked in horror.


    "I''m not sure. It should be from xiaoyaomen. I heard that the God body Luotian was surrounded and killed last time, and the way of heaven also came out. He was wounded and retreated," someone explained.


    "So it is. What should we do when the road soared that day? Can you make it? Who will be responsible for the thunder disaster in this land? " Some people are worried.


    "I don''t know about this, but I do know one thing, that is, a younger brother of mine, who has just been promoted to Tianjing, Tianjie is still the same as before, and even more pure than before," the former said with some doubts.


    "And that?" Some people are puzzled.


    "Yes, the master has just been promoted. It seems that the departure of heaven does not affect it," someone further explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good," a lot of people expressed their peace of mind, and no longer cared about the heavenly way.


    "The three of you are too bold. Although the way of heaven is injured, you are also the people with terrible strength."


    after three days, Luo Tian finally found Lin Xi, Duoduo and the three daughters of long Xuan. Among them, long Xuan was seriously injured and was injured by Tiandao, and finally killed by Lin Xi and Duoduo, forcing Tiandao to soar.


    "Hum, so what? If we can''t find you, we will naturally find him in trouble. Who let him attack you at that time?"


    Lin Xi hummed coldly. Seeing Luotian, the surprise in his eyes flashed by, and instantly recovered the cold. After all, Duoduo, Linxi and Longxuan had not seen Luotian for 20 years. When Luotian was dealing with affairs in xiaoyaomen, the three of them were still looking for the way of heaven outside. Finally, they found it and had a big fight.


    "We have a sense of propriety. Even if we are defeated, we still believe that it is possible to retreat," the voice of each flower was grand and light.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect that you had recovered your original face. It''s great."


    seeing Luotian, long Xuan was excited and surprised to see him."It''s just a little more durable than before,"


    Lin Xi lengbang said that this woman and Han Tiemei had a fight. They were all women who didn''t know how to beat around the bush. They were obviously fond of Luotian, but they all changed their taste.


    "No matter what, you three are OK," Luo Tian relaxed, then looked at Lin Xi and said, "Lin Xi, you come with me, I have something to ask you,"


    Luotian looks a little dignified, which makes Duoduo and Longxuan slightly stunned.


    "If you have something to say, just say it," Lin Xi did not move. She looked a little complicated. She knew that some things could not be concealed from Luo Tian.


    "Duoduo, long Xuan, this is the nearest address of xiaoyaomen. Go back to have a rest and consolidate the realm," Luo Tian made a mark of divine consciousness and entered the sea of consciousness of the two girls, and immediately let them understand everything.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Duoduo takes a last look at Lin Xi, then takes long Xuan, and they leave here directly.


    "What''s the matter, now you can say it."


    Lin Xi hugged her chest with both hands, and looked at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Tian looked at Lin Xi and asked faintly.


    "I know there will be a day, this matter can''t hide you at all,"


    hearing Luo Tian ask her identity, Lin Xi looks a little dark, and says with self mockery. She knows that since she passed the fatalistic fingering to Luotian, Luotian will doubt herself one day.


    "Come on, why on earth, with your strength at that time, you couldn''t have such terrible fighting skills as fatalism fingering. As far as I know, you never used fatalistic fingering. How difficult the war was, you didn''t use it. I used it and consumed too much Shou yuan. If it wasn''t for setting up such a game, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea would be caught, I may not be able to recover now. "


    Luo Tian''s face is getting worse and worse. Lin Xi obviously has something to hide from herself.


    "I have finished refining qingluan hall. Do you remember that we spent ten years there?"


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and said, "in those ten years, it was the happiest time for me, because no man has ever treated me like that. Do you want to go in and have a look? Don''t worry, the time inside has changed, and it won''t take you long."


    "you --"


    Lin Xi is more and more difficult for Luo Tian to figure out, qingluan is The mausoleum of qingluan, the powerful one with respect to spirit, has many mechanisms inside. The powerful death word and the gate of xuanchih have trapped Lin Xi. She was so trapped. At that time, she tried to save the woman herself.


    "How dare you?"


    In the palm of Lin Xi''s hand, an exquisite palace appeared, which is the qingluan hall.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I naturally remember that Lin Xi, if I didn''t have you, I might not have lived today. Since I want to revisit my hometown, I will accompany you."


    after Luo Tian finished, he directly turned into a streamer and entered qingluan Hall.


    "Luotian, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you? You know, this qingluan hall is very powerful. In addition, I''m not weaker than you. I''m afraid you''re not an opponent. "


    Lin Xi''s heart moved, and he also appeared in qingluan hall, looking at Luo Tian''s indifference.


    "Here, it''s still the same as before. At that time, you were trapped in the gate of xuanchi, while I was outside, the breath of that dead word seemed to be much weaker."


    Luo Tian ignored Lin Xi, only looked at everything here and whispered to himself.


    "I come from the void world," Lin Xi suddenly said.


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around, looks at Lin Xi, stares at her that pair of wonderful eyes, waits for her to continue to say.


    Lin Xi stopped for a moment and then said, "in fact, I only knew about it in the first ten years. I thought I was an orphan. Ten years ago, I woke up to a subconscious mind in the sea of knowledge, and let me know about the possible cause and effect. This fatalistic fingering is a kind of war skill I have, but I dare not use it all the time."


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly showed a look of pain.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    Lin Xi eased her mood a little, and then went on to say: "fatalism fingering is unique to the void world. In fact, there are also fatalistic palm techniques and fatalistic boxing techniques. All of them exchange Shouyuan for the energy of the empty world. Any powerful combat skills have taboos, which is beyond reproach.


    However, I can''t use it, because I have a deep connection with it. Once I do it, they will realize it.


    In addition, I don''t know that you use fatalism fingering so much that you overdraft so much that you touch the critical point and have a constant connection with the void world. Over the years, I have used a variety of secret methods, but there is no effect. Because my strength is still too low, only when I reach the realm of the spirit emperor, I am very sad Lin Xi shed clear tears and gently told about fatalism fingering.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because I''ve been so thoughtful. Why didn''t you tell me these things earlier?"Luo Tian stepped forward and gently held the woman in his arms, feeling guilty.


    "I knew about it ten years ago. Besides, is it useful to tell you? Even if you know the cause and effect, you will still use it. For the sake of women and relatives, you will be reckless. "


    Lin Xi did not refuse Luotian''s arms. In fact, as early as in the battlefield of the strong, the woman''s heart had already belonged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    "If one day I go to the thirty-three world, I will go to the void world to help you solve the gratitude and resentment,"


    Luo Tian hugged Lin Xi and whispered. He knew from Lin Xi''s mouth that the void world is located in a closed interface of the thirty-three world, just like the relationship between the Dragon Kingdom and the golden moon continent.


    "It''s too difficult. The thirty-three world is the real world of the strong. We are just a small puddle here. There are more geniuses and demons. It is said that there are even chaos states in the realm of strength."


    Lin Xi felt warm and sighed.


    "No matter how difficult it is, you are my woman, and I will ask for justice for you," Luo Tian said in a deep voice. He has basically restored the memory of Pan Long, and naturally knows a lot about the thirty-three world.


    "Who is your woman --" Lin Xi glared at Luo Tian, her heart beating and her heart burning.


    Luo Tian smiles and thinks for a while: "do you say that qingluan really fell?"


    Luo Tian releases Lin Xi, looks around this qingluan temple, asks casually.


    "I don''t know, there is only the prohibition mechanism and the bloody dead word. There is no remains of her, nor a single word left. If one day, qingluan really returns, I will return this treasure to her."


    Lin Xi said seriously. After all, qingluan Hall has completed her and Luotian, and this qingluan hall has helped her a lot Enough.


    "Qingluan is a respected ancient figure on the other side of the starry sky. It''s a sad and beautiful love story, and I really hope to see her one day," Luo Tian said after pondering.


    "Well, let''s go. You have too many women. I don''t want to take up too much of your time."


    Lin Xi didn''t want to discuss qingluan too much. He said directly, then turned around and left qingluan hall to give Luotian a wonderful back.


    Looking at this figure, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and gave a silent bitter smile. However, there was no expression. Lin Xi''s back stopped for a moment, and walked out quickly and disappeared directly in the same place. However, Luotian didn''t see an imperceptible disappointment in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    There is no way. Luo Tian really doesn''t want to waste too much time now. He has shown his intention by embracing each other. As for the further relationship, let''s wait for the future. After all, he has too many things to do now.


    "Lin Xi, I need to take a walk on this continent. You have been working hard recently. Go back to time and space first and have a rest for a while."


    when I went out of qingluan hall, I saw Lin Xi put her hands on Lin Xi''s shoulder, said in a soft voice, and then gave her a kiss on her face.


    "You - I know, don''t care about it."


    Lin Xi''s peerless face turned red, glared at Luotian, and then disappeared.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xi, you are my woman, forever."


    Luo Tian laughs in the back, and his voice is rolling and shaking all over the world. Lin Xi, who has already run far away from the sky after listening to Luotian''s heroic words, almost didn''t fall out of the air, but in his heart, he was so sweet that his body suddenly became much lighter and disappeared in the sky.


    "Women --"


    Luo Tian touched his nose and sighed in silence. He found that he was worthy of being the son of the original God court. There seemed to be more and more women. Every time, he decided not to accept women''s feelings easily, but in the end, his heart was too soft.


    Luo Tian sighed, and then took a step, directly to the sky, with the strength of now Luotian, the speed is abnormal, he did not use the speed, but measured the land with his feet, walked in the real world, and realized some things.


    "Boom -"


    in the distance, a startling wave of energy came.


    Outside the demon clan, the Warcraft mountain range was wantonly destroyed, a section of the mountain was moved to the ground, dust, wind, flying sand and stone.


    The energy center, a golden yellow thing like a canopy, is slowly rotating and dropping the energy, covering a dreamlike woman in the core.


    Women can not see the true face, but the enchanting figure can not be hidden, the glow overflowing, like a fairy in general, such as jade, such as Xia.


    It''s Yu who is in charge of the demon clan. The treasure on her head is the canopy that Luo Tian gave her at the beginning.


    "Miss Yu!"


    Not far away from the jade, there are a few lines in the cloud sky that the clan elders of the demon clan have been injured. There are also the bodies of several demon clan strongmen, green cattle and lightning leopard.


    Obviously, Yu has no time to meet a big enemy and is in the middle of defense. Even so, she is shocked by the other party''s color. Her mouth overflows, and the energy in her body is almost lax and agitated.


    "Don''t worry about me, you leave as soon as possible."


    under the canopy, in the energy, within the glow, came the Jade''s voice of indifference. Among them, the Xianxia stirred like the shadow of the Phoenix, flashing constantly.


    "No way, we have to walk together, we will die together."


    Yun Tianji roared with great sorrow. He said that Tianji was the great saint of the demon clan. Ten years ago, his strength was improved again and reached the middle level of spiritual saint. This time, he accompanied Yu to go out, but he met a strong enemy and was injured by the other party, and Yu Wuqi was also a little dangerous."Wantonly, as the leader of the demon clan, I order you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be dealt with by the demon rules."


    Yu Wuqi shouts coldly that the other party''s strength is beyond her imagination. Now yuwuqi''s strength is not low, even higher than the cloud sky. It''s just terrifying to Fang Tai, the strong person of the later peak of spirit saint.


    "Miss Yu, please forgive me that we can''t obey our orders. Even if we die today, we have to bite off a piece of his flesh."


    several old demons of the demon clan, with their hair and hair all stretched out, rushed over recklessly.


    "If you want to die, you can do it. Jade has no time. It''s your nature to follow the master, and you don''t know how to praise it."


    facing the jade flawless is a man in yellow, with a slender figure, just like a jade tree facing the wind. In his eyebrows, there is a flame mark, with his hair in the back, but his eyes are extremely cold. He glances at the old demon who rushes in and is cold in his nose The hum Road, a palm to clap the past, suddenly, the flame is full of sky, like the sky fire ocean, among them, like dragon, like Phoenix, toward these people, they rush to the past.


    "No, back off!"


    The clouds roared in the sky, but it was still a step late. These flames were extremely powerful, with earth shaking power, and the temperature of the flames was also surprisingly high. These old demons, who had been injured, burst into ashes in an instant and did not even leave their bones.


    "Flame Reverend, my demon family and you have no injustice and hatred, but you have repeatedly killed my demons and deceived people too much!"


    The jade under the canopy was flawless, startled and angry, and cheered coldly, and the energy was shining wildly. Thousands of rays rushed out of the canopy, forming a phoenix shadow in the void. It was huge and lightning like, and killed the strong one called the flame worshiper.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what if I deceive you? The fairy jade of the demon clan is flawless. Yes, I said that as long as you promise to be my woman, you will not only be immortal, but also get the great fortune that you have never seen before. When the fire master comes back from reincarnation, he is nearly perfect and invincible in the world. Only by following me can we avoid difficulties in the future catastrophe."


    this flame Zun The man laughed and burst into the sky. The flame at the center of his eyebrows was like a living one. It turned into a flame and rushed to the huge shadow of the Phoenix.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix virtual shadow sent out a cry of sadness, was suddenly scattered, split, the jade under the canopy was spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    This person''s skills and her counterattack, so that she can not display all of her fighting power.


    "Nirvana of Phoenix!"


    Jade has no time to be cruel, and the energy of the canopy rises to the sky, and her whole person becomes a round of existence with the color of the sun.


    "Miss Yu, don''t!"


    When he saw that he had no time to use this skill, he could not help but change his face. This is Yu Wuqi''s taboo combat power, which consumes the source. Once it is used, he will hurt himself first and then others. It will take at least 10 years to recover.


    , "jade is too busy to be used, you are my woman, no one can take away, and that Luo Tian has no use. I am just wondering if this person is as strong as rumor, what God body, hum, but one of the top three thousand bodies, and can not compare with the master,"


    saw that jade had no time to struggle desperately, but this flame was respecting simultaneous interpreting.


    "Know that she is my woman, you dare to move him, you lost the chance to survive!"


    The flame worshiper was about to start his work when a voice of extreme indifference suddenly came from a very far away place. A figure walked slowly in the sky, but it was in front of him in an instant.


    The one who came was Luo Tian. He was dressed in a black robe. His face was like a knife and an axe. His black hair was flying with the wind. He was extremely indifferent. He looked at the flame worshiper. Where he passed, the sea of fire disappeared, and Yu had no time to rescue him. At the same time, he stopped using his big moves.


    "Brother Luo killed him, he killed many of our demon clan''s strong men,"


    seeing Luotian''s arrival, yuntianji was surprised, coughed a mouthful of blood, and said aloud, at this moment, even if he was a great saint, his eyes were moist.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and Luotian''s reputation has been so high recently that there seems to be no problem that this young man can''t solve.


    "You''re here," said Yu in a soft voice as she saw Luo Tian and concealed the glow.


    "I''m here, I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tian helped Yu with his own hands and gently sipped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth with his fingers. He said with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Even if someone dares to bully his own woman to such a degree, he has touched Luo Tian''s bottom line. Even if the other party is a God, he will kill him.


    "You are lotian?"


    The flame worshiper narrowed his eyes slightly and looked dignified.


    After all, Luotian is so famous in Jinyue mainland. Not long ago, it was said that he had fought against several powerful spirits and killed the emperor of the sea. Naturally, he had heard of it, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s naivety appeared, which made him feel more or less afraid. After all, just now with Luo Tian''s hand, you can see that his means are amazing.


    "Come on, get down on your knees, slap yourself in the face, seriously apologize, and leave you with a sense of soul, so that you can reincarnate again, otherwise, the gods and spirits will be destroyed!"Luo Tian turned around and looked at the flame. The venerable said casually, but his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    The woman is Luo Tian''s scale. I saw her at the end of 20 years. She wanted to visit Yu Wuqi, but she was forced to do so, which made Luo Tian angry. However, God has a good life. Luotian still wants to give the flame venerable a trace of life.


    "Kneel down? Slap yourself in the face? Just give me a little sense of God and reincarnate? Ha ha ha -- "


    the flame worshiper seemed to hear the most funny joke. He laughed wildly and looked at Luotian:" shenti Luotian, I know you can fight against the powerful spirit Master, but do you think I can''t? In ancient times, I was a flame worshiper. Now I''m only one step away from the powerful one. I really think I''m afraid of you?


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you have lost your last chance. Just now you said that you still need to be promoted to lingzun. Even if you are a spiritual master, you can still kill him."


    "hum, the flame is cut in the void."


    the flame master suddenly incarnates into a sea of fire, and the waves surge into the sky, covering the sky in an instant High, countless flame knives to Luo Tian, even including jade flawless to chop over.


    The space is torn, the air is evaporated and twisted, and the end of the flame has a strong roasting effect on the divine consciousness and the sea of consciousness. It is really terrifying, and directly attacks the physical body and divine consciousness.


    "It''s just a group of strange fire, and dare to be called a respected one in vain."


    Luo Tian''s face remained unchanged, and his body did not move. He drank and clapped it.


    "Roar -"


    the flame was raging, the flame was chopped like glass, and the sea of fire rose into the sky and sputtered tens of thousands of feet high. In the sea of fire, there was a dull hum, and an existence like a fireman was hit out by Luotian. Then, the flame disappeared, and the flame venerable restored to human appearance, spitting blood and looking at Luotian in horror.


    "You see through my flame. It''s impossible. How did you do it?"


    The flame worshiper was shocked and angry. He never dreamed that Luotian was so terrible. Facing him, he was like facing a powerful spirit Master. He had no hiding place in front of him, and even could not survive a round. This made him feel powerless.


    Since his reincarnation, he did not know how many strong men he had killed. He claimed that he was invincible in the same realm. After watching and going further, he would really restore his own strength. Now Luotian, who met the same realm, was utterly defeated, which made him feel ashamed and angry.


    "What kind of thing are you?"


    Luo Tian was indifferent and held out his big hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Roar, wanton!"


    The flame master was furious, and his body was like electricity. He would not attack but retreat. He would tear the void and retreat.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but in front of Luo Tian is strong, let him hard to imagine, therefore, he must escape, otherwise, really want to plant here.


    "Come back."


    Luo Tian''s voice is very insipid, without the slightest smell of fireworks. He is only angry at the man who dares to provoke his own woman. He does not pay attention to such an opponent. Even in the face of the strong one in the early days of the spirit worship, Luo Tian is sure to kill directly, and even a strong one in the later stage of the Holy Spirit with his own realm.


    "Hoo --"


    passing by, he penetrates into the void, fearless of the flame, and blocks out the sky and the sun, just like a natural moat barrier, directly blocks the path of this flame worshiper and directly catches him back.


    "Brother Luo, forgive me, let me go. I promise I won''t dare to offend you now. I''m willing to apologize to miss flawless. In the future, I''ll give up wherever you go, and it''s not easy for me to come back from reincarnation --"


    now, the flame reverend is really scared. He begged for mercy in a hurry and shivered. Luotian''s palm was as tough as fine steel in heaven and earth Lock the void and imprison the divine consciousness. His own flame can''t burn. He can''t escape Luotian''s grasp no matter how hard he struggles and how many secret methods he uses, he can''t escape Luotian''s control. It''s useless to rush left and right.


    "It''s too late."


    Luo Tian just spits out two words coldly, his big hands begin to clasp, and the chain of lingzun''s path surges, and countless mysterious methods crush the flame worshipper.


    In Luotian''s hands, this flame worshiper was crushed into a flame in a moment. Then he wiped away his divine consciousness and eliminated everything, leaving only a genuine fire in his palm, like a blooming fire lotus flower.


    "It turns out that the fire between heaven and earth, which was born from a lotus seed of fire, is also precious, but it is a pity that it has not been accomplished. Otherwise, it will be necessary to do more. Just as Xiaoling has been working hard recently, she can take it as a gift for her."


    Luo Tian looks at the fire in the palm of his hand and whispers to himself.


    This flame is really powerful. If it was not for his physical strength, which was comparable to the superior Lingbao, he would have been in a hurry. After all, the main terror of this man was the power of the flame. Once he was not afraid of his flame, only relying on his combat power, it would not be very good, even the strength of the spirit saint in the middle period.


    However, the demon family yuntianji looks at the flame in Luotian''s palm, which is quite incredible. Unexpectedly, the terrible fire that nearly wiped out all of them just now, but the strong one who came back from reincarnation was killed by Luotian with one move, wiping out his vitality and breath, leaving only the origin. This makes yuntianji have a new evaluation and direction on Luotian''s strength He has great respect."For 20 years, your fighting power is beyond my imagination."


    Yu Wuxian looks at her man with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He directly held this woman in his arms. Once upon a time, when he was a little practitioner, he was weak, and jade was flawless in front of his eyes, which was just like the existence of heaven and man. Now he not only surpasses her strength, but also becomes his own woman, which makes Luo Tian quite sigh.


    "Your strength is not weak, but this person''s flame, you have no good way to resist it," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "There is no way to resist, that is, their strength is not good. At present, there are many reincarnated strong people. It is said that there are still a few who have been infinitely close to the noumenon. This flame worshiper is undoubtedly not the strongest. We should be more careful in the future."


    in front of the cloud sky, yuwuflawless is held in the arms of Luotian, slightly uneasy. Xianrong is slightly angry, and slightly breaks free Luo Tian held him in his arms and had to let him do so.


    "It''s time to clean up. I don''t want these people to do bad things from it before the catastrophe," Luo Tian said casually.


    "You want to kill them all?" Jade flawless a Zheng, was Luo Tian this crazy idea was stunned.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "how can that be? There are too many strong people. I only have the chance to escape. What I said is mainly aimed at those people in the Xiaoyao gate,"


    "well, it seems that - there are many," Yu Wuxian said with some worry.


    Luo Tian sighed softly: "some people must be killed. I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life if I''m kind to them."


    Yu Wuxian nods gently. After all, Luotian has many women and brothers. If you are kind to each other, his women and brothers may fall down, which is what Luo Tian doesn''t want to see.


    "Well, brother Luo, go back to the demon clan for a few days. We all miss you very much."


    the cloud sky looks embarrassed, but I still suggest.


    "That''s exactly what he meant."


    Luotian didn''t refuse. After all, the relationship between the demon clan and him was good, and Luotian naturally wanted to go on a journey.


    "Over the years, the demon clan has been severely impacted, and the strong ones have come out frequently, and the demon clan has been hard to support."


    in the hall, Luotian, yuwuflawless, yuntianjie, qingjiaowang and other important figures of the demon clan are all there. Yuwuxian tells the truth and sighs softly.


    "Brother Luo, the last time you fought with those people, we demon clan didn''t participate in the xiaoyaomen expedition. One is that the distance is too far, and the other is that there are too few strong ones among the demon clan. They just send Aotian, Shenya and Jinpeng king to wander the world and help the xiaoyaomen disciples who travel abroad most likely!"


    Cloud sky some apologetic said.


    Luo Tian nodded to show understanding. As long as the demon clan has this intention, it is enough.


    "This land is not the same as it used to be and makes people feel powerless."


    the eyes of love grief are extremely melancholy, and it seems that there will always be clouds of sadness. At the moment, he also sighs softly that he was once called the saint of love of the demon clan, but his strength level has not reached the level of great sage, and even his Qi and blood has begun to decline.


    "These people deceive people so much that they really want to fight with them."


    the king of qingjiao, who is in blue, is tall and powerful. Under his thick hair, a Jiaojiao corner suddenly appears and looks majestic. At the moment, however, he can only sigh that his strength has only reached the mid-term of the heaven. He is vulnerable to the most powerful people in the world.


    "I have reduced the influence scope of the demon clan and tried not to conflict with them. The three big demon clans in the East and the West have arranged again. The younger generation has been forbidden to go out to prevent the demon clan from being impacted too much. Even so, sometimes, it can''t be spared."


    Yu Wuxian said softly. It can be seen that she, the leader of the demon clan, is a little pressed by external forces But I was angry.


    After the dissolution of the meeting, Luotian and yuwuflawless came to a mountain, the mountain wind blowing, dress flying.


    "At that time, your longevity was exhausted. I went to the xiaoyaomen and searched all over the world, but I couldn''t find you --" Yu had no time to talk quietly and quietly, and looked at Luo Tianyan to show her deep feelings.


    ¡±Well, I''m also practicing hard, walking alone in the world, looking for a way to solve it. "Luo Tian is sorry. After all, his disappearance at that time has made too many people worry about him.


    ¡±No matter what, just come back, "Yu has no time to nod slightly.


    "Flawless, I have a large space for space-time reversal. Move the demon clan to space-time reversal," Luo Tian suggested.


    "Give me a little time."


    after thinking about it for a while, Yu Wuchang said, nodding his head and did not invite him again. Yu Wuchang is her own woman, but the demon clan is an independent force, and she does not want to be protected by xiaoyaomen. After all, it is a huge, well-established and inherited demon family.


    So Luotian can understand that, like crape myrtle holy land and Tiangong, these forces are not as good as xiaoyaomen now. However, it is not appropriate to let them join the xiaoyaomen. However, they will stand on the same front with xiaoyaomen, which is enough.


    "Have you met brother monkey?"


    Luo Tian asked Yu Wuchang. In those years, the monkey was taken away by the old monk. This was twenty years ago. Luotian never found him. Moreover, his life was limited at that time, so he had to lay a foundation for the overall situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Hearing Luotian''s inquiry about the whereabouts of the monkey, Yu Wuxian gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that the monkey was taken away by an unknown old monk. I think since the other party is a monk, why don''t you go to northern Xinjiang to have a look?"


    "Beijiang --"


    Luotian is slightly stunned and nods gently. The ten thousand Buddhists'' sect and the Miaoxian hall are all in the northern Xinjiang, It seems necessary to have a look at the calamity of the golden moon mainland from Buddhism. Moreover, the head of the Fanxian hall at that time fought back the powerful enemy himself, but he had not had time to express his gratitude.


    Luo Tian stayed in the demon clan for a few days. He said goodbye to jade flawless and left. At the same time, he left several demon cultivation techniques that he got when he killed the sea emperor. Although it was a sea demon, the demon family had the same family and the same origin, so it could still be practiced.


    In addition, Luotian found love war alone, which helped him break through the shackles of the realm and radiate his vitality. As for the future road, he can only go by himself.


    After all, love war helped him a lot in the past. When he was weak, he was the first one to help him. Although he received the favor of the divine court, after all, he helped him. All his mysterious changes were taught by him, and he was his own preacher.


    "This is a divine jade slips. When in danger, crush it, and I will get there as soon as possible."


    finally, before leaving, Luotian gave Yu wuflawless a divine jade slips. This is his own woman, and Luotian doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    The magic immortal hall is a forbidden area in Northern Xinjiang. It belongs to one of the five forbidden areas in Jinyue mainland. For many years, no one dares to break into it. Even in a world where the strong are like forest and hard to meet for thousands of years, the temple is still a mysterious and awe inspiring existence.


    Here the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the grass is green and the flowers are blooming, and there is silence.


    However, the silence is too terrible. Only on the grassland, there are some scattered corpses with a trace of strangeness. There are also some animals who accidentally intrude into the grassland. There are also some old strong men who know that Shou yuan is not much and want to win a lot. None of them will stay here forever.


    "Luo Tian, please see you, master!"


    Although he was obsessed with the black immortal hall, he couldn''t go into the dark immortal hall at will.


    The voice has fallen, but the magic hall is quiet, and there is no response for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Finally, a cold voice came from the depths of the temple. It was the master of the temple, the mother of the master and the woman of his father.


    "Master, I don''t dare to forget my help. I''d like to thank you very much."


    Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "No, it''s just a piece of work."


    the master of MI Xian hall didn''t welcome Luo Tian very much, and said faintly.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that this Fanxian hall was so cold and had a bitter smile in her heart. It''s no wonder that the girl didn''t turn against herself. After all, it was her father who "abandoned" her.


    "The great calamity is that the younger generation wants to talk with the elder and face the future crisis together."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and then said aloud.


    The master of the temple seems to be hesitating.


    Finally, the terrible smell of the periphery disappears, and a channel extends from the sky, automatically opening up a channel.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Luo Tian bowed his hand again and walked in.


    "Mr. Luo, please come here. The master of the hall is in the wancoffin mountain for meditation, and he specially let you pass by."


    at this time, a guard leader looks like a man with cold breath and no expression, but his strength is extremely strong. He is a strong man who is infinitely close to the spiritual realm. He appears in front of Luotian and says politely.


    "Thank you very much," Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "It''s really shocking to hear that childe Luo is outside, monopolizing the five powerful spirits with the power of one person, and even killed the emperor of the sea."


    the strong guard who led the way suddenly said, which made Luo Tian slightly stunned and pondered for a moment: "it''s just rumours from the outside world. It can''t be true. Lingzun is limited in this world, so he won by chance "You can''t know anything."


    "ha ha, master Luo is polite."


    the head of the guard shook his head slightly and laughed dryly. He didn''t say anything more, which accelerated the speed. However, Luotian still followed and was calm. Even the prohibitions along the way were regarded as nothing by Luo Tian. At this moment, the guard in front of him looked really dignified.


    Soon, the vision ahead widened. It was like a black mountain cut off from the middle. The clouds were around the bottom, but the top was flat.


    However, in this extremely flat place, there are a lot of bloody coffins, with tens of thousands of them. They are full of blood and everywhere. They are gloomy and terrifying, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    In the coffin, there is a woman with three thousand feet of white hair sitting in the void. It is hard to see her appearance. However, only the appearance of the tip of the iceberg shows that she is a peerless woman who is the master of the mystery hall."I''d like to report to the Lord of the palace, Mr. Luo Tian brought it here."


    this powerful guard knelt down on one knee.


    "Go down," said the master of the temple.


    "Yes," the guard stood up, took a step back, then nodded at Luotian and turned away from here.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Luo Tian held his hand in a modest way.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the figure of the master of MI Xian hall disappeared in situ, and appeared directly in front of Luotian. His white hair swept under his face, revealing his stunning face. His beautiful eyes, which seemed to be able to see through heaven and earth, were staring at Luotian tightly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    , "you as like as two peas,"


    finally said, "the master of the fairy temple said something, and then he went over to the bloody coffin.


    "Well, master, thank you for your help last time. Don''t be afraid to forget it."


    Luo Tian coughed a little and didn''t dare to say more about it. After all, his father couldn''t deal with this woman, so he changed the topic.


    "I said, it''s easy to raise my hand," said the master of the magic hall coldly.


    "Master, what do you think of the future catastrophe?"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to beat around the bush. He asked directly and wanted to know more.


    "If someone wants to refine the whole continent, the twelve wizard is just their tool, which is a disaster for many, and an opportunity for a few people."


    the master of the mystery hall suddenly said a word that shocked luotiandu.


    "Refining the whole continent, who on earth has such great energy, is it the people of the 33rd world?"


    Luotian can''t calm down. This is absolutely amazing news. Some people can refine mountains and even stars in order to refine heavy weapons. Now it''s a big world that someone wants to refine this continent.


    You know, the land of golden moon is so huge that it is absolutely amazing.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. In fact, this is the conclusion that I and the Lord of magic sea have reached over the past few years. Based on the strength of the other three forbidden areas, I think it should have been deduced to some extent."


    the master of the Fanxian hall turned around, took a look at Luotian, and then said casually.


    "Are you in touch with the Lord of magic sea?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "You ask too much," said the master of the magic hall. His voice is somewhat indifferent and changeable, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless.


    "When the Golden Moon land was overlaid with Qi, the inheritance of Xianfu began to emerge one after another, and the closed strong ones also appeared, and those who came back from reincarnation also appeared. It can be said that the Golden Moon land is about to reach its strongest point, especially when it is extremely strong, which is the time when the great calamity is coming."


    the master of MI Xian Hall said faintly.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian knows that, as far as he knows, there are still several immortal houses on the Jinyue continent that have not been born, and their luck is not the strongest. Once they are completely born, the darkest era of Jinyue will come.


    "Last time, the people from Sunset Valley shot at you, but others didn''t find out. I went a step late and was intercepted in the middle. The strength of the other side was not much different from that of me,"


    the master of MI Xian hall suddenly said.


    "Sunset Valley?" Luo Tian was stunned and the cold light in his eyes flashed by.


    "Thank you, master. The five people who killed me were killed. The emperor of the sea was killed, and the way of heaven soared. Now that I know the sunset valley, I must find out the other two, but I don''t know who is blocking you?"


    "I''m not sure. He hasn''t revealed his real body all the time. I suspect that he is a person from the forbidden area of death,"


    the master of MI Xian Hall said after thinking for a while.


    "Remember, forbidden areas can not be easily broken," the master of the temple seemed to think of something, solemnly warned Luo Tiandao.


    "Are you afraid that I will affect the fate of the heaven and earth and provoke the strong men of the thirty-three world and make the catastrophe come ahead of time?"


    Said Luo Tian.


    "You''re smarter than your father,"


    the master of the temple turned around and looked at Luo Tian''s eyes. A trace of appreciation flashed by and said faintly.


    "I''m flattered," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "Well, you know what you want to know. Leave. In the forbidden area, no one has ever come in except your father and son. This is an exception to you."


    the master of the magic hall has ordered you to leave.


    "Master Xie, finally, I have one more thing to ask for,"


    "said," the figure of the master of the magic hall has appeared in the middle of the ten thousand coffins, and he sat down again.


    "Please forgive your father, the younger generation is willing to -"


    "get out of here!" Luo Tian didn''t finish, but the master of the temple drank softly and gave himself away.


    "This woman is really terrible and unpredictable."


    the master of the magic immortal hall is unfathomable. However, Luo Tian is not unable to resist. He just doesn''t want to offend the master of the temple, so he can only go out of the temple with a donkey on the slope."Son of a bitch, you have the same virtue as your father, but you are more affectionate than your father --"


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, the master of MI Xian Temple murmured in a low voice, but the last sentence was a little sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    If we say that the temple is a forbidden area in Northern Xinjiang, it needs to be feared.


    Then, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is a holy land in Northern Xinjiang. The light of Buddha is shining everywhere and the people worship it. There is a strong power of belief surging. The closer we get to the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the stronger the power of belief is, and there is a feeling of peace and want to convert.


    It has to be said that the Buddhist Dharma is very good, which directly refers to people''s inner foundation, especially ordinary people. They have a lot of faith in the theory of Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha talks about cause and effect, and the Buddha''s heart is good, which is in line with the public psychology.


    However, under this cruel trend of practice, the theory of relying on Buddhism, persuasion, boundless suffering, and returning to life is not reasonable. The majority of people who can believe in this general trend are mainly practitioners. There are thousands of dharmas. Buddhism can only be regarded as one of the great ways.


    At the moment, under the light of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Golden Summit is the highest palace of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Before it is near, there will be the chanting sound of the red bell and the big Lu, which is brilliant, solemn and sacred.


    The holy land of Buddhism deserves its reputation!


    "Roar, old bald ass, let me out!"


    At the moment, a green haired monkey in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, holding an iron stick, smashed a temple with a stick, his hair was erect, his eyes were shining with gold, and then another stick broke a Buddha statue. This piece of heaven and earth to make the world upside down.


    What makes people strange is that this monkey has a gold hoop on its head. It is shining and bright, but it adds a bit of heroic spirit. However, this thing is an incredible treasure, which can fasten the monkey''s divine sense and body.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there is a huge and incomparable light shield. As long as the monkey touches the barrier, the gold hoop will shine, making him have a headache, and then endless chanting sounds, which makes him miserable.


    The monkey is the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He''s under house arrest here.


    "Amitabha, please don''t be dry. Pain is one day and happiness is one day. Why not be happy?"


    there is a yellow monk standing in the mask, with big ears and red face. At the moment, his hands are clasped together and he gently persuades the monkey. It is the monk of Sanzang. After years of practice, the monk''s Buddhist aura is greatly enhanced A circle.


    "Bastard monk, you come in and put it on. You can try it. You can stand and speak without backache."


    the monkey held the stick and glared at the monk Sanzang. He hit the mask with a stick. The mask trembled. The monkey had a headache and turned over inside.


    Even so, Sanzang took a step backward. He folded his hands and looked solemn. Then, he grabbed them in the void and took out some fresh peaches. The peaches were not big. They were only the size of a fist. They were extremely ruddy, attractive in color, and had a light spiritual overflow.


    Seeing the peaches from Sanzang, the monkey''s eyes were bright, but he pretended that he didn''t care about it. Sanzang often secretly brought delicious food to the monkey, so the monkey still had a good feeling for this Sanzang.


    "Benefactor, there are no peaches in the spirit garden. Please take them as soon as they are found. The poor monk will be punished."


    Sanzang throws the peaches in and flies over to the monkey. Then he explains that he can only help the monkey so much because Sanzang knows the relationship between the monkey and Luotian. Now the monkey is trapped here Luo Tian will call on you one day.


    In this regard, there are two schools within the ten thousand Buddhists, who believe that he should be let go. After all, this is a friend of the deity Luotian, and Luotian is also an important person in this catastrophe.


    In the past 20 years, Luotian has disappeared, and the Wanfo sect can still ignore this. Now Luotian has returned to China, and even the powerful ones have been killed, which has to attract the attention of Wanfo sect.


    Sanzang has known Luotian for a long time, but he is well aware of Luotian''s temperament. Once he knows that the monkey is here, he will surely kill him, and there will be disaster for the Buddhists.


    However, he can''t decide these matters. In the ten thousand Buddha sect, he has no decision-making power, even the right to speak. He just got close to the high-level.


    Even the ten thousand Buddhists were hesitant because of the old monk, who called himself big RI Ru Mo, and brought the monkey here. He said that it was the Buddhist dharma to change the fierce nature of the monkey. Every day, he was allowed to listen to sutras and feel the influence of Buddhism, hoping that he could enter the stream from goodness.


    Moreover, this old monk has profound Buddhism and unfathomable realm. Even the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is feel inferior to him. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is just the realm of spiritual saints. However, this old monk has already realized the true order of heaven and reached the realm of veneration. In the words of Buddhism, it is his own Tao fruit.


    What''s more, this old monk helps the ten thousand Buddhists to speak, enhance the strength of the monks, and increase the power of belief. Over the years, the development of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect has a direct relationship with the old monk dari Rumo.


    "Buddhists will resolve the matter of Buddhism."


    this is the words of dari Rumo. In addition to the strength and contribution of this person, as well as the disappearance of Luotian, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas can only close one eye and one eye, so that he can bring the monkey here and accept Buddhism training.But the monkey is also the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He has a very strong character and firm belief in his heart. He can''t be domesticated at all. He also makes a lot of fuss about Wanfo sect. Therefore, Da RI Ru Mo refined the gold hoop and put it on the monkey. Then he set up a golden array and put the monkey under house arrest.


    Because of Luotian''s relationship, Sanzang takes good care of the monkey, but he can''t let the monkey go. He can''t bear the responsibility. He just worries that once Luotian comes, Buddhism will cause trouble.


    At this moment, inside the Golden Summit of Buddhism, there is a splendid and magnificent lotus flower. The Buddha''s golden body, golden Pengsha clothes, and the golden halo behind his head are like a big sun. In addition, the broad body and the compassionate appearance of his ears drooping over his shoulders are more like a great power.


    Naturally, this man is the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the Buddhism is profound.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was sitting on the hall with one hand standing in front of his chest and the other hand calculating something. He looked solemn.


    At the moment, opposite the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is an old monk in gray clothes. He has no light of Buddha behind his head, and his body is not tall. However, it gives people a sense of accommodation between heaven and earth.


    This man is extremely terrifying. He has come to the realm of returning to nature and practicing Buddhism. It is the monk who controls the monkey, dari Rumo, who is more powerful than the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The relationship between them is also a teacher and a friend. Under the guidance of dari Rumo, the strength of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has has been greatly improved, which saves him nearly a hundred years of hard work.


    "Brother Dao, that Tyrannosaurus rex has no deep relationship with Buddhism, so it is difficult to achieve a good result. I have been following him for a long time, and the fate should be exhausted!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas opened the good eyes of Buddhism, put down the golden finger of calculation, and looked at the big sun like desert, and said faintly.


    "Now the spirit body appears, you are worried that he will come here."


    Da RI Rumo said casually without opening his eyes.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas stood up with one hand and recited the name of Buddha lightly. He admitted that the last time the Ten Thousand Buddhas had a quarrel with Luo Tian because of the blossoming of the flowers. They had a bad heart with each other, and the relationship was not easy to repair.


    So the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas doesn''t want to be an irrelevant Tyrannosaurus Rex! After all, Luotian is the key figure in the future catastrophe, and Buddhists hope to get his help.


    Therefore, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, who knew Luo Tian as a human being, did not want to offend such a character. After hearing about Luo Tian for 20 years, he appeared again, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Buddhist events do not need to rely on others. Anyone will be the one who should be robbed. Our Buddha is merciful. I will not go to hell. Who will go to hell? The catastrophe started from my Buddhism. Tyrannosaurus rex was a vicious thing in ancient times. When it was suppressed against him, now it''s good for him to make him understand Buddha nature and eliminate your evil savageness."


    Da RI Rumo put his hands together and said in a soft voice. There is no sound and no quantity. The road is hopeful. However, it has boundless and magnificent power, which makes the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas tremble and shake his mind.


    "Good, good, Taoist brother -"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas secretly resisted the immeasurable voice and looked at the great sun and hesitated.


    "If Lord Rosh comes, I will come to him and say," I hope he is a man of reason. "


    It seems that the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas thought, and the old monk said lightly.


    "Well, it''s very hard. I''m afraid I can''t be distracted in a short time because I''m sacrificing to Zhenyao town. I''m afraid you can''t be distracted. Taoist brother, please help to make a decision on the matter of Wanfo sect."


    the leader of ten Thousand Buddhas said apologetically.


    "You go, it''s up to Lao Na to guard everything."


    dari Rumo said casually. Then he closed his eyes and ignored the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas turned into a golden light and left here. The phenomenon of golden lotus blossoming on the ground disappeared. The hall was darkened a lot, but there was a more terrifying force in it Rippling.


    "The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was shocked by the God body Luotian. Alas


    Da RI Rumo opened his eyes again, looked at the direction of the departure of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, shook his head and sighed softly, and then closed his old, seemingly turbid eyes.


    "Luo Tian, head of Xiaoyao sect, meet the ten thousand Buddhists


    On this day, a black robed man stood in the air and looked at the towering Golden Summit of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. He said faintly, but his voice was not loud, but he broke through the void and reverberated above the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Shenti Luotian has finally arrived. What can we do? This man will certainly set up a teacher to inquire into his crimes. "


    some junior disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect were in a panic at first. Those Arhats and Bodhisattvas also frowned slightly. They had a bad premonition in their hearts. The Sanzang monk who climbed the tree and picked peaches almost didn''t fall from the tree.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya,"


    Sanzang got up from the ground, recited the name of Buddha, and then rose from the sky and swept towards the foot of the mountain. He was in charge of the periphery of the ten thousand Buddha sect, receiving foreign guests, and was also in his charge. Therefore, although he felt uneasy in his heart, he still welcomed Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Master Sanzang is polite."


    seeing the monk of Sanzang rushing out from the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the confusion in his eyes flashed by, and then he recovered to look like an expert. The Buddha light in the back of his head was dizzy. Chong Luotian folded his hands and treated him politely. Luo Tian saw all this in his eyes and said faintly.


    Luo Tian was a little speechless about the fat head and big ears of the Sanzang monk. When he was weak, he really helped himself and brought the blossoms to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect just to avoid disaster.


    However, Wanfo sect wanted to leave the blossoms there and become a Bodhisattva of Guanyin, which made him angry. Although it was not Sanzang''s idea, it was also caused by this man.


    "Ha ha, Lord Luoshi, we have met again. Good, good, my master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is in seclusion, and can not meet him far away. Please make atonement. What''s the matter with you this time?"


    Sanzang monk had already recovered his mood. His heart did not jump and his face was not red. He asked with a smile.


    "Wanfo sect and I xiaoyaomen have a long history. We have helped each other for many times. We have come here to thank him. In addition, we have come here to find an old friend."


    Luo Tian looks into Sanzang''s eyes and seems to want to see through his sea of knowledge.


    "Amitabha, the great calamity is coming. Our ten thousand Buddhists will bear the brunt of it. Helping the xiaoyaomen is also helping us. Lord Luoshi has played an important role in the future catastrophes, which is also the blessing of our Buddhists.


    As for the old friend you are looking for, I don''t know who it is. The holy land of Buddhism is mainly composed of monks, and it seems that there is no outsider. "


    when monk Sanzang is serious, he has the momentum of an expert.


    "Master, do you want me to speak outside this mountain gate? Don''t you invite me in for a cup of Buddha''s golden tea? "


    Luo Tian looks at the Sanzang monk and asks with a smile.


    "Well, the golden tea is gone, and the Lord is in seclusion. Benefactor Luotian, why don''t you ask the Lord to pay a return visit some other day?"


    Sanzang and still slightly embarrassed.


    "Drink it up? Another day? "


    Looking at Sanzang, Luo Tian''s tone suddenly became Stern: "Sanzang, the head of our sect is coming from xiaoyaomen. It''s all right if the patriarch doesn''t come out to meet you. But you''re pushing around here. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Luo Tian said, a strong oppression of heaven and earth directly pressed on the monk of Sanzang. The great dizziness behind Sanzang''s head and his hands joined together to fight against it, but he was directly defeated by Luotian.


    Now the distance between sangzang monk and Luotian is just like the gap between Luotian and Luotian in those years. It can be imagined that Luotian has made rapid progress and has already left Sanzang far behind. Even the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas must keep up with him.


    "Roar -"


    with the attack of monk Sanzang, four strong men appeared in the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It was the four great Buddhas of that year. In the void inside, some Arhats and Bodhisattvas flashed out. The light of Buddha was all over the sky, and the vast Buddhist scriptures surged to block Luotian.


    "Why, you four want to fight me? Is this the way of hospitality of the ten thousand Buddhists? The relationship between Wanfo sect and xiaoyaomen is pretty good. Are they fighting each other again? "


    Luo Tian looked at the four vajras, glanced at the Arhats and Bodhisattvas in the sky, and said casually.


    "Benefactor, we don''t think we are opponents of the benefactor. However, if you want to break through, you will have to learn from benefactor Luo''s skill."


    the King Kong, the leader of the sect, is folded in his hands and looks solemn. Wanfo sect still wants face saving. Monk Sanzang is attacked by Luotian in public. As a Vajra, it''s hard to say.


    "Then open the window and tell the truth. Let my old friend Tyrannosaurus Rex out. I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t step into the ten thousand Buddha sect in the future."


    Luo Tian said coldly. From the ink strength of Sanzang monk before, he would never have been like this. After all, the relationship between Wanfo sect and xiaoyaomen was destroyed.


    Sure enough, when Luo Tian said so, the monks were silent.


    "Hum, that Tyrannosaurus Rex is rebellious and violent. Master Rumo is educating him, not trying to embarrass him, but helping the benefactor,"


    a Luohan, with a fierce look on his face, did not know how to achieve the position of Luohan. He was a radical monk, and at this moment, he cheered to Luotian in a cold voice, and used the Buddhist Zen sound, and he wanted to be the leader of Luotian Stick.


    "So, I took you away, educated you, and helped Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Luo Tian looks at the man and hums coldly. At the same time, the Zen voice returns quietly. Suddenly, Luo Han flies out, spits blood and is seriously injured.


    "Master Luoshi, don''t do anything."


    monk Sanzang rushed to stop him. He was just shocked by Luotian just now, and didn''t want to hurt him, so he didn''t get hurt.


    "Sanzang, get out of my way. I think the Wanfo sect should know my character of Luotian and dare to hide in my old friend here. I will directly charge this account to the head of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and if I dare to obstruct it, I don''t mind killing people."


    Luo Tian is blocked almost every time he comes to Wanfo sect, which makes him look a little chilly."Benefactor, this is the holy land of Buddhism. You are not allowed to kill animals. Please go back. The Tyrannosaurus Rex monk just eliminated his bad personality and ferocity, and didn''t embarrass him much."


    at this time, a voice came from the Golden Summit of Buddhism, and a golden moon channel rushed down. Slowly, an old monk in gray clothes, with his hands folded, looked old and looked like a pair In his powerless appearance, the Dharma and Bodhisattvas offered him a link, which seemed to be respectful to him. Some monks were indifferent to the old monk.


    But Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly dignified, this old monk''s strength is extremely strong, obviously has already broken through to the spirit respect realm, but did not know which step.


    "Are you the sun like desert?"


    Luo Tian looked at the old monk and immediately approached him. He asked coldly. The monkey had been used as a desert talisman to suppress endless years. Now he has come to take him in again. This makes Luo Tian very angry. He clearly remembers how the monkey hated the old monk.


    The same humiliation encountered a second time, you can imagine how angry and subdued the monkey''s heart.


    "Lord Luoshi, you have played an inestimable role in the last catastrophe. You should have great spirit to save the people. I do this for his good."


    the big sun looked at Luotian in a pair of turbid eyes, and suddenly shot two golden lights, scanning Luotian. His eyes were very solemn. He vaguely felt the order of the spirit in Luotian, which made him dark I was surprised.


    At the same time, we also understand why Luotian can fight against the powerful and even kill the powerful one. This is because although Luotian is not a powerful one, he has already produced the order of lingzun Taoism in his body, which has aroused the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Old monk, you are too lenient. Brother monkey is my brother. I don''t need anyone to teach him how he is. I advise you to let him out and discuss everything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Luo Tian, with his black hair flying and looking at the big sun, said coldly.


    "Benefactor, why do you cling to the idea of endless suffering, and you have to go back, please go back," dari Rumo put his hands together.


    "Who in the world is obsessed with it? You forced me to educate my people, you are still shameless, it''s damned. "


    LUO naively didn''t want to talk to the old monk any more. He once promised the monkey that if he met that old monk one day, he would be angry for him.


    "Alas, monks should abstain from dryness and anger. Benefactor, you have broken the precepts," the big day Rumo looked a little cold and said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stop being impatient and angry. It''s your monk''s business. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll ask you one last question, whether to let people go or not," Luo Tian laughed wildly, and the chill in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him and kill him directly. Old bald ass, don''t put any benevolence, righteousness and morality here."


    the void is directly torn by people, and two figures rush forward. These are two graceful figures, but one is colder than the other, and the killing intention is very strong. It turns out that Lin Xi and Han Tiemei are two terrible women, and they even follow.


    "Amitofo, I can''t believe that the two female benefactors are so murderous. So long as you win the poor monk together, the Tyrannosaurus Rex can take it with you."


    Da RI Ru Mo Rao is the best way to recuperate. When Lin Xi and Han Tiemei scold the bald donkey, they can''t hold their faces. They are really angry.


    Who says that the Buddha is free from anger is not in this position. Otherwise, there will be no Buddha anger King Kong.


    "No need, I''ll come by myself. The master is an expert of a generation. It seems that I''m too carefree to be a master with more than one."


    Luo Tian smiles coldly and takes a step forward, saying faintly.


    "Well, you have the ability to fight against the spirit Zun, but the benefactor, who is also a strong spiritual master, has a huge difference. I hope you can do it well, and it''s still time to quit now."


    a powerful Buddhist and Taoist power suddenly surges out of darirumo, just like the sunset on the yellow sand, which is the most dazzling scenery.


    "Although the scenery is beautiful, it''s sunset and dusk. Let''s go to the void."


    Luotian''s face is slightly condensed.


    "Listen to the benefactor''s command," dari Rumo opened his mouth, and at the same time tore up the void and entered the void. Luotian disappeared in the same place.


    "Two benefactors, come from afar. If you have lost something, please come to the master and have a rest," said Lin Xi and Han Tiemei politely as a Bodhisattva in the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "How about your patriarch, bald donkey, let him roll out and come to Xiaoyao sect. Is he a shrinking turtle? Is this the relationship between your Wanfo sect and xiaoyaomen? In my opinion, what he said is not true. "


    Lin Xi dragged qingluan hall in his hand. Although he did not enter the void, he observed the situation of emptiness, only glanced at the Bodhisattva position and cheered coldly.


    "The patriarch is in seclusion. It''s really a loss to welcome him," the Bodhisattva said lightly.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, the battle of the void has begun. The whole void is like a mountain. In the early days of the big day, the Buddhist sounds are chanting and chanting. I don''t know what kind of Buddhist Dharma is practiced in this big day like desert.On the other hand, it seems to be more terrifying. The void is constantly breaking and shaking, and the heaven and earth are in reincarnation. A huge virtual shadow is like the emperor of heaven with surging palm power and earth shaking.


    The void is completely turned into night, which is the space-time cracks connected into a piece, occasionally light flashed, but quickly replaced by darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Luo Tian and Da RI Rumo fought in the void, shaking the whole world. Two women, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, plundered and fought for him. The people of the ten thousand Buddhists were watching, and everyone was shocked. The people who admired them were terrified.


    They don''t understand what happened in the Wanfo sect and why after a period of time, there will be strong people fighting here. It seems that the battlefield is upgrading and becoming more and more terrifying.


    For a while, the power of the belief of the ten thousand Buddhists fluctuated, and all sentient beings began to doubt the truth of Buddhism and Taoism. This is a bad omen. If the foundation of hard work is collapsed, it is even faster than the castle on the beach.


    "There is no need to worry about all living beings. It''s just that the practitioners are exchanging each other."


    a magnificent Buddha''s will finally spread out from the Golden Summit of Buddhism. All the golden statues in the temples where they are located are lit up like a relay. At the same time, the sound of the Hong Zhong and Da Lu sounded to pacify the people and maintain the faith The power to raise.


    Not to mention, the power of faith is really stable. It has to be said that there is a set of Buddhist charity belief.


    "Can''t the monk stay at last?"


    Lin Xi and Han Tiemei looked at the Golden Summit of Buddhism, and a golden platform floated out. There was a fat yellow monk sitting on it. His head was full of lumps, and the halo behind his head was very strong. He couldn''t sit back and look at it. He didn''t expect that the shock was so huge.


    "The two female benefactors are polite."


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands, and the sound of Buddha is magnificent. Around him, there is an invisible power. If you expect, it should be the power of faith.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you finally show up. Why don''t you shut up?" Lin Xi, holding qingluan temple, stares at the monk''s indifferent cheering.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you have attracted foreign enemies to fight against our xiaoyaomen and imprison our xiaoyaomen disciples. Do you want to destroy the gate


    Cold Tiemei is more cold said.


    Once the two women get angry, their fighting power is extremely terrible. If they unite, they can definitely fight against the powerful spirit.


    "Amitabha Buddha, good, good, my Ten Thousand Buddhas sect and xiaoyaomen have inseparable cause and effect, so it can''t be said to be against each other," the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas explained.


    "Well, if you''re right, let''s watch the war. As long as you don''t fight the Wanfo sect, xiaoyaomen can also consider the next step of alliance. Otherwise, you don''t need the Jinyue massacre, and you will be destroyed today."


    Lin Xi snapped.


    "Presumptuous, benefactor, it''s too much. We have been a great religion for tens of thousands of years. We have accumulated the power of numerous beliefs and added strength to achieve the body of Immortal King Kong. You want to be rude to our Wanfo sect."


    a radical monk suddenly cheered.


    "That kind of external force, that collapse is only in the twinkling of an eye. In three days, I can disintegrate all your faith power and raze your ten thousand Buddha sect to the ground."


    Lin Xi snorted with disdain. Although she was disdainful in tone, she really did not dare to break into the Wanfo sect. That kind of belief power is very special and has a feeling of breaking all kinds of dharmas.


    At the same time, Lin Xi naturally understood that it was not the time to fall out with the Ten Thousand Buddhas. It was just a big day like desert, which was extremely terrifying. I don''t know how many powerful people secretly attracted their attention.


    Every strong person has a secret method, some through the secret treasure, and some through the eyes of a thousand miles to see here, so they can''t give each other a chance, the ten thousand Buddha sect is not the main thing, the dark strong ones are the most important.


    This is also the reason why Lin Xi and Han Tiemei have never made a move. The two women have the responsibility and obligation to plunder the array for Luotian.


    "Lord Roshi, you''d better use your full strength, otherwise, you will not be able to defeat Lao Na."


    in the void, the darkness is matchless. An old monk stands there with a magnificent voice, and his eyes are like a magic lamp to illuminate the world.


    There is an old monk in heaven and earth. His robe is broad, and there are countless heaven and earth. Buddhism and supernatural powers are boundless. He has completely blocked Luotian''s several fighting skills. The Heavenly Emperor''s palm, the reincarnation of the heavens, and the three forms of emptiness.


    It has to be said that this old monk is very terrible. With Luotian''s current combat power, the strong people in the early days of the spirit reverence, under the attack of Luotian''s terrible combat power, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die, or they can fly directly. However, this old monk is not hurt at all. It can be said that this old monk is one of the strongest opponents Luotian has ever met.


    "In that case, take the move."


    Luo Tian is crazy, his hair is flying, his eyes are opening and closing, like two stars, calm and incomparable, but his combat power is soaring rapidly, nine times, ten times, and thirteen times - still climbing.


    At the same time, Luotian''s domain suddenly expanded and turned into a different phase between heaven and earth. Just like the real universe, it stood behind itself. The stars were shining all over the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, there were many stars. Even distant galaxies and black holes rose and sank, emitting terrible energy.


    "He, a, Wei, Luo, Hong, Yin, kharoshi, left!"


    Da RI Rumo, an old monk, saw Luo Tian exert his own territory, and finally broke out such terrible fighting power. His face finally became dignified. He even drank out these eight words. His voice was like an ox, like a tiger, like a lion. It turned out to be the eight character Manjusri Mantra of Buddhism.All of a sudden, heaven and earth swept through, and the space split like rags. This was a kind of powerful sound wave attack, which even rushed into Luotian''s domain.


    "Drink


    Luo Tian''s heart trembled, and even jieying in the sea of knowledge trembled. Luotian felt that his soul''s consciousness of the sea was about to be broken. As a God, he was comparable to a superior spirit treasure. At this moment, the pores of Luotian''s body overflowed with bright red blood. It can be imagined that this big day is really amazing like the old monk mo.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian was strong and strong, although his body was bleeding, it was still within the scope of his ability to bear. The eighteen times of fighting power that Yan Tianhuang had passed on to him was completely stimulated. He felt that his body was emptied instantly, and a lot of heaven and earth spirit power leaked out.


    Such terrible fighting skills consumed too much energy. It''s no wonder that Yin Tianhuang would recuperate for several months every time he used them. Otherwise, he could not recover at all. Rao Shi Luotian was so powerful, and he also felt a mysterious turn.


    Luo Tian killed Da RI Ru Mo with a fist, and many of his fighting skills were integrated together. No one described the power of this fist. The spirit Zun Dao Xu in his body crazily touched the heaven and earth. This was a blow that even lingzun shuddered, but it was beaten by Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    the great Rimo felt the incomparable lethality of Luotian, and could not help but send out a roar of Buddhism.


    "Thousand changes of Dharma phase"


    seeing that Luotian''s fighting power is terrible and his hair is like a desert, his face is extremely dignified. He really regards Luotian as an unworldly opponent. His gray robes are bulging, and a giant virtual shadow like a golden Buddha appears. One holds a magic wand and the other holds a golden lotus flower. The Buddha''s voice rolls around, pointing to the sky and sweeping the earth, rolling towards Luotian.


    "Thousand changes of Dharma forms are terrible Buddhist fighting skills. It is said that only the powerful spiritual masters who produce Taoist results can display them, far better than the Buddha Nu Vajra."


    the Sanzang below looks at the vision of heaven and earth, and is shocked and speechless.


    Even the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has a dignified look. A pair of Buddha''s eyes are brilliant. It seems that he is deducing something. At last, he shakes his head and sighs. This thousand changes is a kind of metaphysical Dharma of Buddhism, and his present state can not be deduced at all.


    "What a wonderful monk!"


    Lin Xi solemnly said to herself, Miaoyu also has different brilliance, seems to be looking for flaws, but also failed.


    "Don''t be distracted. If you don''t look right, just smash your qingluan palace in the past!"


    Han Tiemei drinks, and she feels the terrible power of this big day.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Xi, a woman who is not a fuel-efficient lamp, coldly replies that Han Tiemei''s excessive concern for Luotian makes her very uncomfortable. By intuition, Han Tiemei and Luotian have an affair.


    "You -" Han Tiemei snorted coldly.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few breaths. Luotian''s eighteen times of fighting power finally collides with the thousand changes of dari Rumo.


    All of a sudden, the world seemed to be gone. The Buddha holding the Vajra pestle disappeared, and Luotian''s domain was suddenly broken. Even the golden light of the ten thousand Buddhists was dimmed, countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas were shaken off, and the low-level characters were puffing blood and flying backward.


    This is the result of the joint efforts of the three great masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, who hastily set up a great array of energy. Otherwise, it is possible that the ten thousand Buddha sect will not be able to survive.


    "If you don''t get promoted to lingzun, you can give full play to the strength of lingzun. I admire you, benefactor!"


    Finally, the energy dissipated. The sun was like desert, and the grey monk''s clothes were in tattered condition. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Luotian, he looked dignified and held his hands together.


    Luo Tian''s body is straight, his black hair is flying, his eyes are closed, his spiritual power is rolling, his Qi and blood are surging up, and finally he can''t suppress it. He squirts out a mouthful of blood, his face is white, and his body is even more precarious.


    "Luotian!"


    Lin Xi and Han Tiemei are shocked, Luotian is still injured, and the state seems not to be very good.


    "Boom, boom, boom --"


    at this time, at the end of the infinite sky, three directions suddenly burst out terrible energy fluctuations.


    One palm shadow and two fist shadows directly tear the void, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, and killing Luotian.


    The opportunity is very good. When Luotian is injured, we should kill him. Obviously, there are some terrible strong people who don''t want Luotian to live in this world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the direction of the magic hall, white hair 3000 Zhang, throughout time and space, indifferent hum thought of, stopped a fist shadow.


    "You''ve gone too far. The two female benefactors are responsible for the southeast, and I''ll leave the rest to the poor monk."


    at the moment, the sun looks solemn and dignified, with gray clothes and Buddhist Chanting. One big hand pats the shadow of the other hand.


    "Lord Roshi, I will help you too!" The leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas sat on the Golden Lotus terrace, and cooperated with dari Rumo to meet the palm of the palm. Because the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas could see that dari Rumo was injured and didn''t want him to have an accident.


    "Bastard! Kill


    Lin Xi was furious, and qingluan temple in his hand flew out and smashed into another fist shadow. Han Tiemei was not willing to be outdone. All his fighting power broke out in an instant, and he met the energy fist with Lin Xi.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    In the void, Luo Tian''s face was a little pale. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the three terrorist attacks.


    However, he was quietly deducing who was doing it. If he expected that, he should be the same three people who cooperated with the emperor and the emperor to attack him last time.


    It seems that the other side''s heart is not dead. He took advantage of the opportunity to fight against Japan and get hurt again. He grasped the opportunity very well every time.


    However, Luo Tian is not worried. With the help of MI Xian Dian, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, as well as the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas and dari Rumo, we can''t get along with each other even if they come here.


    At the same time, it is also a chance to help the Buddha from the heaven.


    Otherwise, Luotian feels that they really don''t need to exist, especially dari Rumo. Even if he can''t kill him, he has to be forced to fly, because he still has his cards.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the mind was turned and lost in a flash. Three places in a row, the earth shaking energy explosion sounded, and the heaven and earth were deaf. This one palm and two fists of terror were killed by air raids, which were broken up by the combination of MI Xian Dian, Da RI Rumo, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, and the other party retreated and disappeared in the sky.


    They knew that this attack could not kill Luotian. They lost the opportunity and could not fight again. They retreated.


    "It seems to know who it is --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes, the essence of his eyes, looked at the sky, whispered to himself, and looked dignified.


    "Amitabha, benefactor - are you not hurt?"


    Seeing that Luotian suddenly stood up, his spirit and spirit became much stronger, and the big sun, like desert, suddenly became more solemn. He looked at Luo Tian and said in a voice.


    "I''m really hurt, but it''s not as serious as you think. Just now I deduced the identity of the other party, and now I have some eyebrows. Just now, you can help me, which is enough to be a master of Luotian. However, I still want to take monkey brother away. If I really obstruct it, I can only fight again."


    Luo Tian looks at Da RI Rumo and says seriously, From this person''s help just now, it''s enough to make Luotian pay respect to this person.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya, the benefactor''s contribution to the creation, the poor monk is ashamed. It''s his blessing that Tyrannosaurus Rex follows you."


    of course, dariruma will not fight with Luotian again.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you helped me just now. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded his head, then looked at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said faintly.


    "The benefactor is too modest. My Lord is just icing on the cake, good and good."


    as a great master of Buddhism and Taoism, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas dare not face Luo Tian''s eyes at the moment. After all, he has guilt in his heart.


    "How did you get here?"


    at this time, Luo Tian asked Lin Xi and Han Tiemei.


    "Not worried about you? Hum, "


    Han Tiemei snorted coldly, which made Luotian a little speechless. I''m afraid that only her own woman would dare to talk to her like this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really my great fortune to be able to come to our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect today. Please come to Jinding for a talk."


    the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas invited me.


    Luotian naturally would not refuse. He nodded, then took Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, and followed dari Rumo and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas to enter the ten thousand Buddha sect. Later, those Arhats and Bodhisattvas disappeared.


    Sanzang, as a coolie, led people to deal with the broken battlefield. Although they fought in the void, they also affected here and destroyed countless temples.


    "This boy is growing too fast --" Sanzang murmured in his heart.


    Here soon calmed down, people began to worship again, the power of faith continued.


    "Luotian, you''re here. Rescue me quickly and help me kill this bald donkey."


    naturally, Luotian first came to the place where the monkey was trapped. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, the monkey grinned and was surprised. At the same time, he swore at the desert nearby.


    "Brother monkey, I''m sorry to have made you suffer."


    seeing the monkey, Luo Tian felt very sorry. The Tyrannosaurus Rex helped xiaoyaomen a lot. He was taken away by Da RI Rumo 20 years ago. This is 20 years. According to the monkey''s character, he has suffered a lot, but his strength has increased a lot, which is a kind of training.


    "Don''t say it. Help me out," the monkey urged.


    Luo Tian didn''t delay. He stopped Da RI Ru Mo''s hand, and broke the huge energy shield with one hand, and instantly appeared beside the monkey.


    Seeing the gold hoop on the monkey''s head, I can''t help but sigh bitterly. If it''s an ornament, it''s not ugly. The monkey is more and more like the figure in the myth.


    Although the gold hoop is good, wearing it on the head makes a few more heroic people, but it is a kind of gold hoop for monkeys. Therefore, Luotian puts his big hand on the monkey''s head and uses the mysterious power of heaven and earth to keep the monkey still. For the first time, Luotian is so honest. Let Luotian exert his magic power, but his eyes are angry and staring at the sun.Under the magic power of Luotian, the Golden hoop on the monkey''s brain is slowly disappearing, the energy sequence chain of energy form is broken, and finally the energy disappears.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? It is worthy of the existence of a war with the big RI Rumo. It can easily dissolve the gold hoop on the overlord''s dragon head."


    there are many masters of the ten thousand Buddhists. Some of them saw Luo Tian show his hand and couldn''t help but cry in their hearts.


    "Lord Luoshi is really powerful, and easily broke the Golden hoop of the monk''s Daoxu."


    dariruma sighed softly that the gold hoop on the monkey''s head was transformed by the spirit worship Daoxu, and the strong people below the spirit respect were completely dissolved. From this point, it can be seen that there is a spiritual order in Luo''s celestial body, and it can be used skillfully.


    "Dead bald ass, you suppressed me for 500 years, and now you have trapped me for another 20 years. Look at the stick."


    the monkey broke away from the control of the gold hoop. With a roar, the startling iron bar smashed at the sun and broke through the void.


    "Monkey brother, stop it. This is your doom, so don''t pursue it."


    LUO Tianxu usurped the monkey''s iron bar and didn''t let the monkey fight down.


    "Luotian, if you let go of this revenge, I will be a Tyrannosaurus Rex in vain!"


    The monkey roared.


    "Amitabha, good, good," the big sun Rumo put his hands together in silence.


    "Benefactor, brother Rumo, just want to restrain you and defuse your anger. Over the years, I haven''t been in trouble with you. Please give me a little face and let the matter go," said the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, there will be benefactor Luotian in the future, so I can rest assured. In the past, I have some faults. I can''t see through the vanity. I''ve been taught today. This is a copy of Tyrannosaurus Rex decision I got from Hua. I''ll give it to you. Power is the accomplice. In fact, Lord Luoshi will send you even if he doesn''t come --"


    "Tyrannosaurus decision? Let me see. "


    the monkey was overjoyed when he saw a jade pendant flying in. He had heard for a long time that the tyrannosaurus had a lot of cultivation methods and unique combat skills, but all of them were lost. Now he didn''t expect that the old monk had one.


    For the sake of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s decision and the persuasion of Luotian and Wanfo sect, the monkey finally put up with this tone.


    Because monkey also knows that if there is no Luotian, he still can''t get rid of the control of this big RI Rumo. He hates him, and dari Rumo doesn''t torture him. On the contrary, his strength has increased a lot in recent years.


    "I went through many places and found no trace of the twelve witches. It seems that the coming catastrophe really came from the 33rd world."


    after monkey, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas led Luotian people into the golden palace of Golden Summit and talked about the current major events.


    "Does the master think so? But I don''t know how Buddhism offended the twelve witches at that time? "


    Luo Tian also wants to know the exact information and the cause and effect.


    "Well, in fact, this is no secret in Buddhism. Buddhism flourished at that time, but it also offended a lot of people. One of the twelve witches in the thirty third world was one of them. It seems that some big people are using the Witches of the twelve ancestors to deal with the land of golden moon."


    with a soft sigh, darirumo sighed, and it was not as clear as the deduction from the magic hall More.


    "Buddhism is good and all living beings are equal. This is the reason why Buddhism used to be good. We should accept the fruit of that year, but we are afraid that it will bring harm to all living beings. We only hope that we can unite and resist the catastrophe when we arrive."


    the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas has a solemn look, hands clasped, and said faintly.


    "I''m just afraid. Once a strong man comes, I''m afraid the wind direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect will change again."


    Luo Tian sneered. In a word, the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas is is extremely ashamed. However, he emphasizes that darirumo is a Buddhist monk, a Taoist brother, and belongs to the same origin of Buddhism, which is not contrary to his meaning.


    "The poor monk association has always been the leader of the ten thousand Buddhists. I only hope to fight against the calamity together with the Buddhists and Taoist friends. I also hope that when the time comes, I can subdue demons and subdue demons together with the benefactor, so as to clean up the world of heaven and earth."


    according to the intention expressed by Da RI Rumo, there is an intention to cooperate with Luotian.


    "When the catastrophe comes, no faction can be alone. I really hope that when the time comes, everyone will put down their prejudices and unite with the outside world to resolve the catastrophe of Jinyue mainland," sighed Luo Tian.


    "The cycle of cause and effect is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided, Amitabha,"


    the big sun, with his eyebrows drooping, seems to have recovered his old-fashioned appearance. He has no energy to speak, and has no idea that such a monk has such a terrible fighting power.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian didn''t use the most powerful cards in the first World War, and this big day, Rumo, should be useless. First of all, the power of belief here has not been extracted by him. If it is true, his combat power will be even more terrible. Moreover, the real spiritual master, constrained by the laws of heaven and earth, can not exert all his fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    After all, this is the true spiritual power, which produces the Buddhist Taoist fruit, which is even better than the ordinary spirit worshippers. Luotian knows that this man''s combat power is terrible, and the water of Buddhism and Taoism is really deep.


    "Recently, my patriarch wanted to make a good sacrifice to the demon tower, and asked Lord Luoshi to help him."


    finally, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas made a request, which Luo Tian did not refuse. Anyway, the behavior of Wanfo sect is remarkable. The last time he held a big marriage in the demon clan, the Wanfo sect gave himself a big sun Heart Sutra, but he also helped himself to resolve the situation Trouble, Luo Tian remembers that.


    Zhenyao pagoda is simple and elegant, standing in a forest of steles of Wanfo sect. It once suppressed the male of the sky and was proud of the sky.


    "Heaven has the virtue of good life. The people in the town have been released a year ago, hoping that they can correct their evil. Now this tower is empty. Please stand in the position and sacrifice together according to the previous statement, hoping to refine the tower into the spiritual treasure of the higher level, so as to resist the great robbery at the end of the year."


    the grand voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas sounded solemn and solemn.


    Luo Tian, Da RI Ru Mo, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and monkey stand at certain positions, preparing to sacrifice.


    To help the ten thousand Buddha sect, the monkey can say 120 are not willing, even Lin Xi and Han Tiemei are not willing, but in Luo Tian''s persuasion, or agreed to come down.


    In the future, the xiaoyaomen family is not enough. They need to unite. Besides, the town demon tower is about to be promoted to the superior Lingbao. Even if Luotian doesn''t help, it will become the superior Lingbao. It just takes time.


    In addition, dari Rumo agreed to give Luotian a share of his blood essence, which is also one of the reasons why Luotian is willing to help the ten thousand Buddhists. The Tianmo umbrella needs at least the blood essence of ten powerful spiritual masters to transform into a artifact. At present, it is still several copies short.


    "Buddhism is boundless and universal. The pagoda is a spiritual instrument, and I am a spirit -"


    the grand voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas rang out. This monk has a great spirit and even wants to integrate himself into the Zhenyao pagoda and integrate people and pagodas into one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even now, please do something."


    the simple Zhenyao pagoda is only a few inches in size, suspended in the air, exuding a terrible majesty. The leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas left the golden platform, incarnated nothingness, but his voice was ringing.


    Luo Tian, Da RI Ru Mo and others, no longer hesitated, rushed to the town demon tower with their powerful energy. The Zhenyao tower roared, varying from big to small. In the constant change, the shadow of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was already in it.


    "Taoist friends, this is extremely difficult and dangerous. If there is a little bit of error, you will die of spirits and spirits, but you have to think about it well,"


    even the big day is like a desert.


    "Amitabha, good, good, I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    in the tower comes the magnificent voice of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, while in the distance, Arhats and Bodhisattvas are chanting sutras, transmitting the power of faith, and the light of Buddha is extremely sacred.


    With the help of Luotian and darirumo, together with the cooperation of Lin Xi and Han Tiemei monkey, after three days and three nights of sacrifice, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the body of the pagoda are united. According to Luotian''s estimation, the present ten thousand Buddha master should fight with the strong one in the early days of the spirit worship I''ve made great progress.


    "From now on, the town demon pagoda is renamed as the Buddha''s golden pagoda! Amitabha, "said the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He knew the relationship between the demon clan and Luotian, and the name of Zhenyao tower was afraid to violate Luotian''s taboo.


    "Benefactor, in fact, you are right. Buddhism is just a kind of Tao, which is just based on the purgation of the bitter sea. This is some of the insights of the strong men of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. There are also some Buddhist and Taoist skills. Please accept them."


    finally, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas brought Luo Tian, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and monkey into a splendid Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and took out several golden amulets The paper, with its small gold lettering, is like a Buddha''s talisman jumping. It''s amazing.


    Luo Tian immersed the divine consciousness into it, and immediately understood many things. When he practiced Buddhism and Taoism, he could not enter the Tao, but he could help him to understand many things. In those years, many flowers practiced so fast, which was related to the root of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Luo Tian nodded and was not polite. He copied these Buddhist doctrines with his divine sense. He was going to take them back and study them and put them in the xiaoyaomen Gongfa pavilion to help them practice.


    "Benefactor, those assistants were so terrible that could you help me?"


    Luo Tian is going to say goodbye. Big day Rushi comes to Luotian and says seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''ll come by myself, and I won''t bother the master."


    "if the master really wants to help me at xiaoyaomen, please sweep the Dragon kingdom."


    at this moment, Lin Xi suddenly said.


    "Amitabha,"


    darimu''s eyelids beat and his hands folded. He just read a word of Amitabha, and then he stopped speaking.


    "Old monk, don''t think that if you give me a Tyrannosaurus Rex, I will forgive you. Our account will be calculated slowly," said the monkey, carrying an iron bar and grinning at the sun."Good, good," darima said again.


    "OK, let''s go," Luo Tian took a look at Lin Xi and the monkey, and then said goodbye to the big RI Rumo and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Hum, this old monk, fake compassion, just talk about it on his mouth."


    on the way, Lin Xi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "There are many strong people in the Dragon kingdom. If you don''t say anything else, just say that the patriarchs of the dragon clan are all equivalent to the powerful one of the spirits. You think highly of him. If he goes in, he will sweep away the injustice and even be left there," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, I know, I just try him," Lin Xi snorted.


    "Buddhists pay attention to cause and effect. Although they say they also subdue demons and demons, they won''t actively provoke those horrible beings. If it wasn''t for that day, the old monk would not treat us as well as xiaoyaomen," said Han Tiemei.


    Luo Tian agreed with Han Tiemei''s words. At that time, the action of the fan Xian hall was enough to show the world that the MI Xian hall and the Xiaoyao gate were advancing and retreating together. Moreover, the master of the MI Xian hall did not do it twice.


    With a stick on his shoulder, the monkey looked at Lin Xi and Han Tiemei for a while. He grinned and tried to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "I didn''t expect that in recent years, your strength has grown so fast that you could compete with the powerful spirit worshippers. Thank you very much this time."


    the monkey thanks Luotian for his magic power, but he knows it very well and is extremely terrible. He can''t support three moves in his hands, but Luotian can hurt him To let him sigh as bad as, can imagine, Luo Tian''s strength to what extent.


    "Lotian, where are we going now? Go back to Xiaoyao gate? "


    At this time, Han Tiemei asked.


    "Ask xiaoyaomen what to do, and kill the strong one who attacked on that day again," Lin Xi hummed.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy to meet someone with a powerful spirit. You can fight against them at most. You can''t kill them at all. You can''t do anything rashly without knowing the details of the other party."


    Han Tiemei glared at Lin Xi and said that this woman is always against herself, saying "East" and "West".


    "Revenge must be rewarded, like you think before and after, if you can achieve great things," Lin Xi drank coldly.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel. Xiaoyaomen wants to go back, but those who did it on that day should also be paid by them."


    Luotian is a bit of a big head. These two women are extremely domineering, and their strength is very terrible. They are tit for Tat and do not give in to each other, just like the jade faced fox, the Oriental invincible and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Where to go first?"


    Lin Xi and Han Tiemei asked almost at the same time that they were both strong, but they both wanted to know their status in Luo Tian''s mind. At this moment, they were almost no different from ordinary women.


    "Eat something first," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum," the second daughter did not expect Luo Tian to say so, but this is undoubtedly the best answer, and neither of them offended.


    There is no man''s land in the deep valley. The bonfire is blazing, and the meat is on the shelf again. Luotian takes out the excellent spirit wine. The meat is better than before. It is a kind of monster with high level. The flesh is bloody and the spirit is overflowing. Some weak strong people can''t even eat it. Because the energy contained in it is too strong, it will explode and die. However, for Luotian For Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and monkey, it''s nothing.


    "That day, I was taken away by the old bald donkey --


    the monkey was drunk and talked about the experience of the past 20 years.


    "Tiemei, why don''t you and monkey go back to the xiaoyaomen first, and Lin Xi and I will travel again," Luo Tian said at last.


    He has to move to frighten a forbidden area. Otherwise, those people will attack again and attack themselves twice in a row. If Luotian doesn''t do something, it''s not Luotian. Although Han Tiemei is careful and thoughtful, she still doesn''t know her personality very well. But Lin Xi is in line with her own appetite.


    "I don''t want to go back, I want to go back and let this monkey go back."


    tie Mei was stunned and snorted coldly. Luo Tian still agreed with Lin Xi''s suggestion, which made her feel a little annoyed.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I haven''t been back to xiaoyaomen for a long time. I really miss it. In addition, I also want to close the door and practice the heart determination of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so as to make a breakthrough before the catastrophe comes," the monkey said earnestly.


    "Well, monkey, be careful all the way," Luo Tian nodded and told him the coordinates of the star sky where the Xiaoyao gate was located. The monkey didn''t stay much and went straight through the sky.


    "Tiemei, Lin Xi, Luotian is not a prodigal son. Although there are many women in xiaoyaomen, we have experienced the existence of life and death, which is the result of our understanding. Therefore, I hope you can live in harmony and respect each other in the future."


    as soon as the monkey left, Luotian began to teach the two women.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not --"Lin Xi hummed softly.


    "You''ll be right away."


    Luo Tian pulled Lin Xi and directly laid her in his arms, looking at her eyes and seriously said.


    "You - let me go!"


    Lin Xi''s body is soft, heart is embarrassed, in front of Han Tiemei''s face, let her be shameless.


    "Hum," Han Tiemei glared at Luotian, and her body disappeared directly in the same place. She didn''t know where she had gone. Beside the bonfire, only Luotian and Lin Xi were left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    The combination of heart and spirit, spirit and flesh, heaven and earth, Tao and Dharma, is harmonious.


    Nameless Valley, slightly surging energy, a large array isolated everything in the world, can only see two virtual shadows intertwined.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth roared and thundered. Although there was no natural calamity, there were a lot of them in her body. The energy chain became stronger and clearer, and the ability to communicate with heaven and earth was stronger.


    "This is -"


    Han Tiemei in the distance did not go far away. She kept there all the time. Naturally, she knew what good things Luo Tian and Lin Xi were doing. At the same time, she was ashamed and angry, but had no choice.


    Because she knew Lin Xi''s feelings for Luotian, and this woman knew Luo Tian earlier than herself in the battle field of the strong, and had been desperate to help her. But not long ago, the man in her arms and other women made her a little uncomfortable.


    Although not comfortable, but Han Tiemei also has no way, but she knows Luo Tian''s women are many, this point, she has long wanted to understand, also has psychological preparation.


    "I only know the love of the world''s partners, but I didn''t think it would really help to cultivate."


    at the moment, Lin Xi was lying in Luotian''s arms, with her hair and temples, feeling the changes in her body. She whispered to herself, and her face was still scarlet. Her eyes were like spring water. Looking at Luotian, she said with shame that if the strong were allowed to fight against the strong, she would still be so shy On the other hand, I''m sure I''ll be shocked.


    Who is Lin Xi? At that time, she was the leader of the vice Guan City in the battle field of the strong. She is a woman who dare to do something. She is fierce, resolute and indifferent. Now she is a little girl.


    "Love is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth. Without love, the strong will also become demons. As long as you have emotion in your heart, you can truly understand many mysteries between heaven and earth, which is the foundation of all spirits."


    Luo Tian gently embraces the woman in his arms and talks about his meditation.


    Over the years, he devoted himself to his brothers and women. In short, they were all his relatives. He did not practice because he deliberately pursued the realm. Even if he wanted to enhance his strength, he also wanted to prevent his relatives and brothers from falling down.


    In the final analysis, he had great love and affection in his heart. In practice, he did not lose himself and always had a clear goal.


    "Maybe you''re right. When you have feelings in your heart, you will be worried. It seems that it is a stumbling block to practice, but actually it is a kind of motivation. Luotian, I really understand you at this moment."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and said seriously. As a real partner of Luotian, Lin Xi seems to have grown up a lot and understood a lot of truth at once.


    "You don''t know me yet, but I''m not a good man?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Lin Xi''s sexy little mouth, slightly cocked up, looking at Luo Tian.


    "Come on, change your position."


    "roll --"


    -.


    Three days later, Luotian, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei arrived in the western regions. This is where Luotian made his fortune. However, Luotian is not a revisit of his hometown, but something important to do.


    Sunset Valley is a forbidden area in the western regions, juxtaposed with the other four forbidden areas. All of them are prominent in the golden moon continent, which makes people fear.


    Sunset Valley is located in the southeast of the western regions. It covers an area of unknown size. Some people say that there is still a small space in it, which is extremely weird. Even the sun will fall into it.


    "What, is it true that shenti Luotian wants to enter Sunset Valley?"


    There was a sensation in the western regions. Some people found Luo Tian''s figure in the western regions, and even saw him go to the sunset valley. They talked about it one after another. Because Luotian, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei did not hide their bodies and went there in real bodies, so many strong men noticed.


    "Did Sunset Valley participate in those who cooperated with the emperor not long ago? In addition, such a big disturbance has been made in Wanfo sect this time. It seems that Sunset Valley really doesn''t want Luotian to grow up. "


    Some people are shocked. I don''t know how many years it has been, and no one has shocked the world so much. Although many strong men have broken through Sunset Valley, it is also that they are close to their birthday. They want to break into sunset valley, win some opportunities, want to live another life, or break through the realm, but no one has ever come out.


    It seems that there has never been such a strong person like Luotian. After all, it is equivalent to the existence of a powerful spirit. If you enter Sunset Valley, the earth will be turned upside down.


    "I can''t imagine that the deity has grown to this point today and has the strength to break into sunset valley -"


    in the past, some of the strong people who fought with Luotian in the same generation couldn''t help sighing that the sunset valley is a hidden existence for them.


    Sunset Valley is a long and narrow valley. Although it is long and narrow, there are thousands of kilometers in the narrowest place, and the length is unknown. It is different from the outside world. It is desolate and desolate. The sunset in the sky is at the end of sunset valley. I don''t know how far it is, just like the scene at sunset.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk, but this kind of beauty is close to eternity, time seems to stay at that moment."Who dares to break into my sunset valley? Die!"


    At the entrance of sunset valley, there were several strong figures in black and black robes. Against the setting sun and sunset, it was obvious that there was something strange. The shadow of several people was pulled very long by Xiaguang, which directly surrounded a man in black robe and black hair.


    "Bang --"


    the black haired man in black robes took pictures without saying a word. All of a sudden, these people didn''t even cry out and turned into blood mist.


    Sunset Valley, any strong man who comes out of sunset valley is a terrible existence. What''s more, the person who guards the sunset valley is not as good as an ant in front of this black man.


    The man in black is Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian didn''t go fast. He walked in step by step, and his pace was firm and incomparable.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine body. He really went in and was so powerful."


    some strong people looked at this place through the void, and their hearts were shocked. The sunset valley was very strange. Anyone who was close to it had a feeling that the sun was setting and his blood was dry.


    "It''s said that sunset valley is rich in a kind of thing called sunset grass, which is the main material for refining Huiyang pill. One can increase people''s longevity by 10 years. It seems that the rumor is not true."


    Luotian goes deep into sunset valley and comes to a waterfall. It seems that the sunset of sunset valley can''t reach here. Everything is black, with black grass and black stones, Black trees, even the waterfall are black, very strange, but in the edge of the waterfall stone ridge, it is growing a lot of double leaf grass.


    The grass has only two leaves, one round like the sun, one crescent shaped like the moon, and its color is incomparably black. However, between the two leaves, it is a fleshy ball like agate, which is extremely white and has a strong vitality fluctuation.


    Luo Tian''s dark eyes swept over there. All of the white balls flew over and fell into his palm. Then he took them in. There were hundreds of them. This is a good thing. It happens that the old people in Xiaoyao gate who are close to longevity can delay their Shouyuan for at least ten years.


    Ten years of Shou yuan is nothing to some practitioners, but to those who are close to it, it is also very precious.


    However, this kind of sunset grass and fruit is extremely precious. If it is auctioned, it will be bought at a high price, but here, there are so many.


    Luotian collected hundreds of sunset grass fruits here. He even wanted to study the characteristics of these sunset grasses and even wanted to plant some in the Xiaoyao gate. However, these things turned into a kind of black energy and disappeared when they were touched.


    "Where to grow and what to do, heaven and earth choose to live, all have a certain truth, unless this area is moved to the Xiaoyao gate."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Boy, that''s enough. Do you really think you can run rampant in Sunset Valley? If you get the fruits of sunset grass, even if I have a good relationship with your xiaoyaomen, don''t go back quickly, don''t take an inch! "


    Luo Tian''s words finally aroused the dissatisfaction of the strong people in sunset valley. An old voice came from it, with the intention of killing all over the sky.


    "Is that enough? If you have the ability, come and fight! "


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around, looks to the deep place, a pair of eyes shoots into the deep place, barks loudly, the sound roll spreads to the setting sun valley outside.


    "Sizzling - does shenti really want to fight with sunset valley? It''s a big spirit. "


    there are strong people outside who can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Boy, don''t push me!"


    The voice of the old man came again. The voice was very cold, with endless killing intention. For tens of thousands of years, there has never been a strong man who dares to go deep into sunset valley to call for war. This is a provocation to the forbidden area.


    "What about forcing you? Sunset Valley is known as one of the five forbidden areas. I really don''t know where it is. It''s just a matter of name, "Luo Tian snorted scornfully and went on.


    But that kind of terror voice actually disappeared, seemed to be silent down, seemed to be in forbearance.


    "Sunset induction stone? It must be through this thing that Sunset Valley understands the information of the outside world. "


    after three thousand li, Luotian saw a black but extremely smooth huge stone, like a black mirror, with shining lights from time to time. Luotian has heard of this black stone, which is one of the most important treasures of sunset valley. Through it, we can understand many things from the outside world Energy fluctuations.


    "Good thing,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and suddenly grasped it with his big hand to block out the sun. The huge stone wall, which was thousands of feet high, was uprooted by Luo''s natural born roots. The soil rolled and the rocks rolled down, and a huge pit appeared.


    "Bold, you are too much."


    finally, at the deepest part of sunset valley, the roar came again, and a terrible big hand patted Luo Tian.


    "Too much? Can I match you? Two times in succession, when I don''t know? "


    Luo Tian grabs the huge black stone wall with one hand, and clenches his fist gently with the other hand. Suddenly, Luo Tian shakes the ground and smashes the big hand with one fist.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "Boom -"


    the big hand was hit by a blow, which turned into the energy all over the sky and scattered in the sky.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to rely on this big hand of energy if you don''t come to the real body."


    Luo Tian grasped the huge stone wall with one hand, and at the same time, he looked into the deep of sunset valley and began to refine the huge stone tablet.


    "Don''t deceive the sunset forbidden area, boy. What do you know?"


    Luotian''s repeated forced battles made the strong men in the deep of Sunset Valley extremely angry.


    "You didn''t dare to have a real fight in the forbidden area before the great robbery, did you?"


    Luo Tian indifferently said, at the same time, at the moment has refined this dark stone wall, into the ring, stride toward the deep.


    "Bastard, you know a lot about it. It''s true that before the big robbery comes, the forbidden areas should not be able to use all their fighting power. Moreover, it''s really not the time to take advantage of the world''s calamity to break the forbidden area and soar up," said the old terror voice.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Luo Tian realized clearly that he was just cheating the other party at will just now, but he didn''t expect to get such an important news that Sunset Valley wanted to lift the whole valley up.


    At the same time, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, I have.


    "You are a variable. You can''t stay here. Do you really think that the forbidden area of sunset valley can''t give full play to its strength?"


    "Then fight!" Luo Tian''s voice came.


    "Boom -"


    huge energy fluctuations occurred in the deep of sunset valley.


    No one knows how long the war lasted. No one knows who will win. Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, who are waiting outside, are very anxious. They are ordered by Luotian that they are not allowed to enter sunset valley no matter what happens.


    Because Luo Tian suspects that there is not only one spiritual power master in the sunset valley, but also the interior is complicated. Luotian doesn''t want Lin Xi and Han Tiemei to take risks. After all, they are not really spiritual masters.


    "No matter what, rush in."


    Han Tiemei drinks a lot, with a flowing body and does not enter the sunset forbidden area.


    "That''s what it means," Lin Xi snorted coldly, and her figure disappeared directly in place.


    "Haihuang, come here!"


    In the deep of sunset valley, there was a big drink. Suddenly, in the distant and endless sea, a tall man with the appearance of emperor suddenly appeared, tearing the void and entering into it.


    After that, the forbidden area of Sunset Valley broke out again with more powerful energy fluctuations, the earth and the earth shook, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    No one knew what the outcome of the war was, except that after a long time of fighting, many of the strong men were shocked and rushed to the sunset valley to see what was going on, but no one dared to approach.


    "Why, why didn''t you kill him?"


    I don''t know how long it took. At the moment, outside Sunset Valley, in a secluded place, Lin Xi roared at Luo Tian, beside which stood Han Tiemei and the sea emperor with no expression.


    "This man can''t be killed. It''s about the fate of the Golden Moon land. Once he dies, I''m afraid that a catastrophe will come soon. We''re not ready yet."


    Luotian''s body is a little dilapidated. Luotian also paid a price for this expedition to sunset Valley, especially Lin Xi and Han Tiemei. They almost fell into it. The horror of sunset valley is beyond their imagination ¡£


    "What luck, I don''t know. I only know that if you keep this person, you will become a disaster in the future," Lin Xi roared.


    "Luotian, do you know anything?"


    Han Tiemei is still calm and looks at Luo Tian.


    "Before that, I have been to the MI Xian hall. The MI Xian Dian said personally that the Jinyue catastrophe is a conspiracy of the thirty-three world. When the air transport of this continent reaches its peak, it will come down. And the Qi transport of forbidden areas is the most important thing for them. Once one is missing, they may launch the catastrophe in advance, and the golden moon will be in ruins."


    LUO The sky says solemnly.


    "Life and death are life and death. You can''t control so much. Do you still want to save the whole golden moon land?" Lin Xi is dissatisfied with the way.


    "Of course, I can''t save thousands of creatures, but my brothers, my women, relatives and friends, I don''t want them to have something to do. The forbidden area has to hold Xia for thirty-three days, so do we carefree people, but now we are not ready at all."


    Luo Tian looks at Lin Xi and says word by word.


    "Hum," Lin Xi snorted, without refuting. The woman was too angry. Although she was her own woman, she was still very difficult to control.


    "Although they didn''t kill them, they didn''t have a good climate in a short time. They couldn''t recover their vitality without a hundred years of time."


    Han Tiemei said faintly. She didn''t expect that the battle power of sunset valley was so terrible. There were not only a large number of strong masters, but also three powerful spirit worshippers. It''s no wonder that Luotian recruited all the sea emperors Back, although Lin Xi''s strength has improved again, they can only suppress one person. That kind of character is definitely an abnormal existence in the realm of spiritual respect."Well, Lin Xi, I understand your feelings. In fact, I want to kill them, but it involves too much. I can''t help thinking about the xiaoyaomen, and it''s not easy to kill them. Once they explode, they can break through the whole world," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Well, it''s too impulsive."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and said after a pause. She is very impulsive. Sometimes even she doesn''t understand why. As long as Luotian is involved, she would like to kill all the people in the world.


    "I can''t imagine that this man really dares to enter the forbidden area and kill all directions, and sunset valley is afraid to be finished."


    other strong forbidden areas, as well as some inheritors of the immortal mansion and the characters who came back from the reincarnation, thought secretly in their hearts. No one thought that Luo Tianqing would kill a forbidden area, and the explosion caused by it would be no less than a big earthquake in the golden moon continent.


    "There is nothing here. This Luotian is growing fast."


    two figures came into the sunset valley. They are a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white, and the jade trees are facing the wind. The woman is small and lovely. Like Lori, these two people are very powerful. The man has already experienced the existence of the half step spirit. It is the magic sea childe and the dream princess who come from the magic sea spirit eye.


    Looking at the vast expanse of barbarians and the big holes in the open space, Mr. Fanhai looked very dignified and sighed softly. He could feel the terrible breath here.


    The original Sunset Valley, sunset like a dream, gorgeous, but now it has become a gray, no vitality.


    "This big villain dares to kill us in sunset valley. He will not kill us in the next step," said the dreamy princess, looking at her brother with changeable face.


    "Hum, he dares,"


    Prince Huan Hai raised his eyebrows slightly and hummed in a deep voice: "sooner or later, I will suppress him. I''d like to see how terrifying this God is."


    "then be careful, don''t be suppressed by him. Then, I won''t save you," murmured Princess dreamland.


    "You --"


    Prince Fanhai stares at his sister.


    "By the way, elder brother, is the master of sunset valley and those strong ones really killed by that big villain?"


    The dream princess quickly changed the subject.


    Prince Huahai shook his head gently: "it''s not easy to kill the master of a forbidden area. Although there is a spirit of terror here, I believe that the master of sunset valley is not dead. He should have been injured and escaped. However, this forbidden area is really over. It exists in name only!"


    "Well, in this world, lingzun can''t play his real strength. It''s true that he''s a bit frustrated, but that big villain is really powerful now. I believe this matter will surely stir up the whole continent."


    the dream princess turned her back and sighed softly, with some playful eyes blinking and blinking, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "He is taking revenge on the man who attacked him that day. Who else is there?"


    Prince Fanhai whispered to himself that during the first World War, Tiandao, Haihuang and three other dark strongmen fought against Luotian at the same time. This time, it was the same in Wanfo sect. Luotian must be taking revenge. The emperor of the sea is dead. One of the remaining three must be Sunset Valley, but the remaining two places can''t be guessed.


    Besides, Luo Tian, with Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, traveled eastward and came to a place full of colorful clouds. Here, his singing and dancing life, flower skills and even the palaces and palaces there seem to be made of colorful clouds, which is extremely luxurious.


    This is a new force, which was established on the basis of an abandoned big religion. It is very powerful. Even many people don''t know that a big religion has sprung up almost overnight.


    The name of this big religion is Caiyun Jian. The leader of the cult is a woman. She calls herself Caiyun fairy. She is full of beautiful female disciples. Because of the appearance of this sect, I don''t know how many male friars come to seek a partner, and even come to propose marriage directly. Many people stroll around the sect hoping to have a sexual encounter.


    If you look at this sect, the beautiful female disciples are practicing. Some are sitting cross legged, some are flying, and others are practicing a unique sword technique. They are just like a big school.


    "I strictly guard the road, come to visit Caiyun stream and hope to be able to go up the mountain."


    at this moment, there are young disciples at the foot of the mountain who think they are elegant and elegant. They are folding fans in hand, wearing long gowns and long stature. They come to worship the mountain.


    "In the downwind dance, it''s known that you''ve passed through thousands of flowers, and leaves don''t dye your body. I''ve heard for a long time that the disciples of Caiyun stream are powerful, so I came here to learn. Of course, it''s better to sit down and boil wine and discuss Taoism."


    someone came forward and said.


    "I''m under"


    "I''m under --"


    under Caiyun stream, I don''t know how many young talents come here to see you one by one.


    However, the voice of Jiao Xiao came from Caiyun stream, and these people were not summoned. They were anxious to be like cat scratch. They had to show their demeanor and look calm, hoping to get the favor of those female disciples in Caiyun stream.


    "Hey, boy, stop. Who are you? Don''t you know who you are? Line up, line upAt this time, a black robed man appeared at the foot of the mountain sect. He stepped forward slowly without informing him. He picked up the steps and went up. All of a sudden, the young disciples were not happy and yelled one by one.


    "Hum, you dare to break into the gate of Caiyun stream. You are brave enough to take him down and give him to Caiyun fairy."


    these strong men are angry, and they have no reason to please Caiyun stream. Unexpectedly, someone brings a pillow. So Qi Qi hands and looks at the black robed man. They all want to show themselves in front of Caiyun stream ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "Bang --"


    this man did not turn back, his steps did not stop at all, the rhythm did not change, and there was no movement at all, so these young disciples were shocked to fly and became rolling gourds one by one.


    "Who are you?"


    a young strong man asked in surprise.


    "Xiaoyaomen, Luotian"


    the black robed man, said lightly, his body quickly disappeared in the public''s sight, straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Xiaoyaomen, Luotian? Is that lotian


    These people are also people who have seen the world. Especially recently, Luotian has become so popular that he competes with the powerful lingzun and can even kill lingzun. He has just swept the forbidden area of sunset valley, and now he has come to Caiyun stream.


    "Is he seeking companionship and revenge?" Someone''s confused.


    "Maybe this man thinks he can fight against the powerful one, sweep the sunset valley, and win the favor of Caiyun fairy," someone said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that many strong men surrounded him and killed him. First, he swept the sunset valley and then came to the Caiyun stream. I''m afraid that''s why he''s seeking revenge."


    some deep-seated people pondered.


    All the others looked at Caiyun stream, wondering what had happened.


    "Who''s a maniac, even broke into my Caiyun stream."


    the black robed man is Luotian. He gets the Caiyun stream. There is a kind of white bone evil spirit in the colorful clouds and fairies. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but it can''t fill Luotian.


    "It seems that little fox''s guess is correct. There is something wrong with the Caiyun stream. I feel that the breath is the same as that of that day."


    Luo Tian, with a pair of black and white eyes, looks at Caiyun stream, the largest Caiyun temple. It seems that he wants to see through all the aspects here, but he asks the disciples to stop by and never look at them.


    "A bold maniac, who is good at creating Caiyun stream, ignores us, peeps at the leader, and deserves to die."


    a female disciple led by Lengyan Bingshuang, drinks a lot and stabs her with one sword.


    "Click"


    this sword carries a strong power and directly stabs Luo Tian. However, it makes a sound of gold and iron, and the sword breaks in response.


    "I can''t imagine that your clothes are still a treasure. Sisters, white bone sword array"


    this female disciple was surprised and waved her hand. She once again added a long sword. Together with other disciples, she wanted to set up an array to kill Luotian. In his opinion, Luotian''s clothes were a defense treasure, but never thought that Luotian''s body was a treasure.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian snorted and walked directly past, but a strong energy was left behind. All of a sudden, those disciples were immobilized, as if they had applied the body immobilization method. The fluctuation of energy in the body was completely stagnant. With the body and mind, only the eyes could turn. All of a sudden, those female disciples showed a look of horror.


    "It''s really funny that the white bone inheritance started to establish a sect here. Didn''t you disciples find that it would continue to decrease, because the white bone inheritance was born by absorbing the love and resentment of you before your death, and you are just the feed she raised."


    Luo Tian''s figure has left, but the voice has been passed on, mighty and spread all over the country Even the young men at the foot of the mountain heard the whole Caiyun stream, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Is that true? I don''t believe it. How can the leader be a white bone inheritance? "


    The legend about the inheritance of white bones has a long history in the golden moon mainland. It is only heard that no one has ever seen it with their own eyes. They use the energy generated by the women''s deep resentment towards the beloved man before their death to practice, so as to sacrifice and refine the body of white bones and perfect themselves.


    "Maybe this is - really, some good sisters in the sect only talked about going down the mountain for training, but now they have not come back and have not heard from them."


    although the female disciples present can''t speak, their eyes are conveying their feelings, and their spirits are changing. Obviously, they have doubts about their master of Caiyun fairy Associated with the white bone sword technique she learned, this possibility was confirmed.


    And these people can''t move until Luotian has passed. They stand there one by one, feeling extremely contradictory.


    At the moment, in the deep of Caiyun stream, there is a temple like Caiyun. This is a huge secret room. No one can enter it. There is a magic array outside.


    At this time, the scene of the chamber of secrets is strange and terrible. There are dense white bones everywhere, piled up like mountains, with snow-white bones, which are also stained with blood. They are constantly wriggling, sending out the sound of click, click, and the terrible blood gas and death gas are filled with.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this person would come to the door, but I still looked down on him."


    in the white bones, there was a cold voice.


    "White bone maid, it takes time for me to stop the enemy," said the inheritor coldly.


    "Yes, ma''am,"


    a dozen maids guarding outside the Caiyun hall, all of them set out to attack Luotian who came by. For a time, the white bones were full of illusions, and their momentum was extremely fierce."You''d better come out. They can''t do it yet."


    Luo Tian walked forward coldly, his palms and fingers were full of terrible energy waves, and he photographed the white bone maids rushing towards them, killing the flowers.


    "Ah,"


    for the first time, under the pressure of Luotian''s palms and fingers, several white bone maidens suddenly turned into their original forms. Several gloomy white bones appeared, opened the sharp phalanx and grabbed them at Luotian.


    "Is this - is it true?"


    Seeing these maids turn into such terrible white bones, at the moment, those female disciples in Caiyun stream turn pale one by one.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted and slapped him in the past. All of a sudden, the white bone maids gave a miserable cry, followed by a crackling sound, and the white bone was split into pieces in an instant.


    At the same time, Luo Tiansha took the other maids in with the wind and the clouds and the big sleeves. At the same time, with a strong shock, countless white bone powder foam fell.


    "White bone inheritance, if you practice well and don''t trouble me, maybe I can let you go, but I didn''t expect you to listen to others'' instigation and attack me one after another. Don''t you really know? Get out of here. "


    after killing these maids, Luo Tian strides over and pats his huge hand covering the sky to the big array of Caiyun palace.


    "Boom -"


    the big array roared like a ripple. Under Luotian''s strong slap, it was on the verge of falling, and the second palm fell. Suddenly, the energy array began to break like a spider''s web. Finally, with a click, the array was completely broken.


    "Click, click, click --"


    with the rupture of the large array, there was a tingling sound in the Caiyun palace, just like a wild animal chewing bones.


    "If you don''t go back, when will you wait?"


    Luo Tian looks slightly changed. He looks at the female disciples of Caiyun stream. These people are innocent. Luo Tian doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    "Let''s go, sisters."


    finally, a female disciple took the lead to make a response, and rose to the sky and rushed to the outside of Caiyun stream.


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by the hair numbing sound and the earth shaking roar, the whole Caiyun palace suddenly collapsed, and a huge white bone skull appeared between the heaven and the earth, which was as high as ten thousand feet.


    "The inheritance of white bones is really the inheritance of white bones. Damn it, it is ridiculous that caiyunjian established a religion and deceived the world. I even want to be a partner with her disciples. It''s ridiculous!"


    The white bone skull is too huge. Even the young heroes at the foot of the mountain saw it. Their scalp suddenly exploded and they were frightened. Some people even scolded and fled in a hurry.


    It is well known to all that the white bone inheritance is terrible and immoral. Many immortal houses have been born one after another. However, there is no news of the white bone immortal house, but it is unexpected that it has already been born and established caiyunjian cult.


    "Roar, boy, lady white bone was born, and the world is full of blood. You dare to come here alone. You are too arrogant. Today I will take your blood essence to improve my wife''s white bone Dharma."


    the huge white bone skull finally came out of the ruins of the Caiyun palace. Behind her back, the white bone is as high as a mountain, full of the heaven and earth. Powerful killing opportunities are everywhere The whole Caiyun stream collapsed and disappeared. Instead, the boundless sea of corpses and blood, the disciples who didn''t have time to escape, and the people who thought they were romantic and unrestrained at the foot of the mountain suddenly fell off and turned into white bones.


    "Ah, ah, white bone inheritance, you are cruel!"


    The scream came from time to time and became the last note before they died.


    "White bone inheritance, originally is a sad and sad emotional story, but you cling to the mind and confuse the world, today you can''t stay!"


    Luotian drank and ascended to the sky step by step, and his spiritual power surged wildly in his body. He used lingzun Daoxu to hook up the great power of heaven and earth and smashed the white bone skull with one fist.


    "Roar, if the sky is negative for me, I will go against the heaven. If the earth is negative for me, I will destroy the earth. I will kill all of you who are respectable lovers in the world!"


    White bone skull cold drink, huge white bone arm meet Luo Tian''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide, just like a comet hitting the earth. The boundless energy with two people as the core suddenly sweeps the sky and earth, and the whole Caiyun stream disappears and turns into ruins.


    Luo Tian retreated, only felt numbness in his arm, the order of the spirit in his body was a little confused, and his spiritual power was rolling.


    "What a hard bone!"


    Luo Tian said to himself, shocked in his heart. He could not smash the bones of his superior, but he could not break the bones of the other party. However, he thought that the other party was not flesh and blood, but the incarnation of white bone. No wonder he was so strong and powerful, so he quickly calmed down.


    "It is worthy of being the body of God. The physical force is beyond the imagination of God. However, it is not enough. Today, I will kill the genius!"


    Mrs. white bone was also shaken by Luo Tian. She swung her arm and attacked again. She looked like she was staggering, but she broke through the space distance at once. In a flash, she was in front of Luotian. The white bone flame was burning, the white bone phantom was heavy, and the breath destroyed the heaven and earth."I''ll see how strong your bones are!"


    Luotian looks fierce. A big stick of keel appears in his hand, which suddenly grows larger and is about km long. It turns to pass on the white bone inheritance, and directly transfers the white bone to the flying one. The sound of bone fracture comes from it. Rao is such a bone inheritance bone, which can be called a treasure and can''t bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "From the Dragon World venerable''s body and bone sacrifice treasure? Good, very good, as long as refining and chemical integration into my body, I will go further. "


    Mrs. white bone was wheeled out of 3000 meters by Luotian with a big stick of keel, coughing up some vitality. Looking at the big white bone stick, a pair of empty skeletons showed a trace of greed.


    "Then you should also have a life to obtain, reincarnation of the heavens!" Luotian drinks!


    "White bone phantom!"


    "God''s palm!"


    "There''s no bones left!"


    "Three empty forms!"


    Good Caiyun stream, directly exploded, the sky and earth became chaotic, turbulent energy, the universe trembled, even the stars in the sky were shaking, falling at any time.


    "What a divine body, if I can give full play to my strength, I will kill you!"


    Bai Gu Chuan suffered a serious injury, broke an arm and a leg, even the skull and head were hanging down, the body damage was more serious, abandoned Luotian, tore the void to escape.


    "Even if you give full play to your fighting power, you will be under the same pressure!"


    Luo Tian Xu Li in the air, indifferent hum, did not go after, but does not mean that she will be let go.


    "Boom


    A wave of energy came, and the white bone inheritance was beaten back. When the void split, two women appeared. They were Lin Xi and Han Tiemei. The two women did not appear. They were guarding the periphery to prevent the white bone lady from escaping.


    "Qingluan hall, suppress and erase it for me!"


    Lin Xi drank, and with a move of his hand, qingluan hall suddenly enlarged and flew over the top of Lady Bai Gu''s head. At the door of tasting the word xuanchi, the huge word "death" appeared at the same time. It was drenched with blood, and the breath of death was very strong. At the same time, there were several terrible formations.


    "Kill!"


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, also suddenly burst out with terrible fighting power.


    "Shenti Luotian, do you really think you can kill me? My lady white bone will never die. "


    Mrs. white bone screams bitterly. She has been injured for a long time. She is not the opponent of Lin Xi and Han Tiemei. Even if Lin Xi can suppress her by herself, the qingluan palace appears, making her escape impossible. With the help of Han Tiemei, Mrs. white bone has no possibility of turning back. She is a huge white bone skull It''s shrunk by a third.


    "You must die today," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "There is no amount of white bone. The sky is filled with hate and my body is filled with hatred. The whole world is boundless. Only bones are true."


    The white bone lady suddenly moaned loudly, and the boundless energy rose.


    "Be careful, she wants to be sublimated and soar to the thirty-three worlds as far as possible."


    Han Tiemei suddenly shouts out and increases her attack strength.


    "She can''t run away"


    Lin Xi yelled loudly, the qingluan hall whirled, the gate of xuanchi was wiped out desperately, and the word "death" was even worse. Many large arrays roared and ran violently. Mrs. white bone''s body size was reduced by nearly half again, creaking, but Lin Xi and Han Tiemei couldn''t stop the rushing breath.


    In the sky, dark clouds began to roll, thunder roared, and colorful Xianxia appeared.


    "Go back to me!"


    Luo Tian drinks and appears above the white bone lady, covering the sky with one hand, hooking up the great power of heaven and earth, isolating the Qi, and blocking the breath of white bone''s inheritance.


    "Damn it, are you really going to kill me?"


    Mrs. white bone roared, struggled and growled. However, she couldn''t rush out. She was suppressed by Lin Xi and Han Tiemei. She was sublimated and overdrawn. She wanted to lead the 33rd world to soar, but she couldn''t do it. Blocked by Luo Tiansheng, she began to despair.


    "You have fallen into the misunderstanding of hatred. You are living with resentment, and you should not exist in this world. Otherwise, more people will die."


    looking at Mrs. white bone, the shrinking figure of the white bone, the white bone is cracking. Luo Tian sighs, and the big hand of covering the sky has been turned away, because Mrs. white bone has been sublimated The breath began to fall, and it had fallen to the level below the spirit.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Her Highness qingluan, Mrs. white bone''s body began to crack and crack. She laughed, and her voice was no longer so cold, but full of sorrow. Finally, under the influence of qingluan hall, it completely exploded and turned into white bone debris, and smoke dispersed.


    "Why, why on earth, what did I do wrong to me?"


    After the white bone dissipated, in the void, there appeared a beautiful woman''s virtual shadow, dressed in white, with black hair flying, reaching out to the distance, tearful and heartbroken.


    "Hum," Lin Xi Leng hum, is about to urge qingluan hall to completely kill this girl, but was stopped by Luotian.


    "This is the only trace of kindness left in her heart. I don''t know how many lives she has passed, but it has always been in her heart. She was also a poor woman at that time, but she didn''t expect to fall into this situation."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, quite touched. This woman''s previous life is worth sighing and pitying, but in later generations, the white bone gives birth to towering resentment, endangering the world, and I don''t know how many people have been harmed, but I can''t understand."Tell me, why, why on earth, do you still remember our vows at that time, remember our sea sky oath? At that time, you were kind and pure, just like a Wang Qingquan --"


    after a gust of wind, the beautiful virtual shadow was crying helplessly, staggered to the distance, slowly dissipated, until finally disappeared -


    Lin Xi, Han Tiemei''s two daughters stood side by side. They didn''t move for a long time. Their looks were dignified and their eyes were sad. It is said that lady Baigu''s partner abandoned her because of her personal interests and even killed her in person.


    "The true feelings of the world are the foundation of everything."


    Lin Xi looked at Luotian and quietly started her own business. Although she had killed the inheritance of the white bone fairy house, she was still not happy. Finally, Mrs. white bone''s aura reflected the sadness of her previous life, which greatly touched her heart.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Luo Tian patted Lin Xi gently, then looked at Han Tiemei, and the three left.


    But at the moment, the outside is once again set off an uproar.


    "What, the leader of Caiyun stream is the inheritance of the white bone immortal mansion? Is it destroyed by the divine body? Is it hard to do that? Did the inheritance of the white bone immortal mansion also have a hand in the spirit body? "


    Some people were horrified.


    "I never thought about it. The inheritance of the white bone immortal mansion has already been born. I incarnate as a great leader. I collect the female students, absorb their love and hatred, and use them to cultivate themselves. It''s a pity for those female disciples," someone sighed.


    "I have long felt that there is a problem in caiyunjian. How could it be possible to set up such a large sect in a short time? At the beginning, when I approached their female disciples and got to know the truth, I was preempted by the divine body. Alas,"


    some hypocritical guys were making a fuss.


    "Shenti is so cruel this time that he killed the white bone inheritance directly. Is this shocking the world? Is it too much? Does he think that one person can fight against the strong in the whole golden moon land?"


    Someone wanted to stir up trouble, he said coldly.


    "That''s not good. According to what I expected, the white bone inheritance would come to such an end when it dealt with the spirit body on that day. The spirit body never actively provokes others. People don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I will commit crimes."


    some people stand up and say justice for the spirit body.


    "In addition to the emperor of the sea and the way of heaven, there are three strong men who have secretly attacked the sunset valley and killed the white bone inheritance. Who will be next?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "Who knows, try your eyes and wait for it, and shenti will do it again."


    some people say that they always pay attention to the movement of xiaoyaomen, which is just disappointing. One month later, shenti Luotian doesn''t take any more actions. It seems that Luotian has disappeared on this continent. In fact, Luotian has returned to xiaoyaomen.


    "Xiaotian, is there really nothing wrong with this? Don''t you say that when the Qi of the heaven and earth is at its strongest, a catastrophe will come. If you kill the white bone inheritance, will it arouse the anger of the 33rd world?"


    In the Xiaoyao gate, thirteen imperial concubines come to visit. Recently, such a big thing has happened. She can''t sit still in the divine court, so she comes to the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I have a sense of propriety. The breath of forbidden areas has a long history, even in the 33rd generation, it''s not easy to move. However, there are no problems with these heritages. After all, in this continent, strong people are born every day, and a few white bones are inherited, which does not affect it."


    Luo Tian smiles. In fact, he is also worried, after all According to the master of the mystery hall, there are still several immortals who were born at the end of the inheritance period. Once born, when they were born, they would be at the peak of their luck. Luo Tian wanted to delay the arrival of the catastrophe time, but did not want to really offend the 33rd world. He was just playing the sideline ball. Facts have proved that his idea is correct.


    "It''s OK. During this period of time, your popularity is too high, so you need to slow down."


    thirteen imperial concubine worried that Luotian was her son and her pride. She couldn''t look at Luotian for something.


    "There''s one more thing I need to do, and I''m going to close down."


    the cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed away.


    "Do you want to go out and kill?" Thirteen imperial concubine surprised way.


    "My mother, he was the only one who dealt with me in those years. He had a lot of grudges with me and had to solve them," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Going out? Hey, good, it''s my turn this time. "


    Xiaoling, with purple hair like a dream, jumped out and said excitedly. The strange fire from heaven and earth that Luo Tian got was given to Xiaoling and refined by her during this period. Her strength has increased and her confidence has increased. She has reached the peak level in the middle period of Holy Spirit. She is a militant who can''t stop idling in the reversal of time and space ¡£


    "Your strength is not good, so let''s go."


    Lin Xi took a cold look at Xiaoling and said impolitely.


    "Just you? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing with your big brother, and it''s my turn to turn? " Small Ling a stare to drink a way.


    "You --"


    Lin Xi''s face turned red, her fist clenched up, and then she released it gently. She snorted and stopped talking."Well, all three of you go together. Brother Bai, you can go with me too."


    Luo Tian finally said.


    "I-yes, elder brother,"


    Bai Rufeng was stunned and didn''t expect that Luotian would call himself to go. You know, although he is a body of fighting blood, his strength is really not good. If he can''t break through the shackles of Tianjing, he can only stop in Tianjing and can''t make any progress. He is now the peak of the later period of Tianjing and has been unable to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Bai Rufeng didn''t expect that Luotian would call himself to go. After all, his strength was too low. Recently, Luo Tian was dealing with the powerful ones of the spirit level. The existence of that kind can crush him with one finger. It seems that he can''t do anything and is a burden.


    But since Luo Tian said so, it naturally has his deep meaning, so Bai Rufeng simply agreed to come down.


    But jade face fox, Shangguan Feiyan, and other women all wanted to go, but Luo Tian refused.


    "Bingnu, Zhongyuan Taoist brother, and Han Ning, the golden moon catastrophe will come soon. During this time, I want to ask you three to go out and find all my xiaoyaomen''s disciples. This is my order, and all people must return to xiaoyaomen."


    finally, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "OK, we will get them all back in a month," said Bing Nu seriously, while Zhongyuan Zhenren and Han Ning also nodded. Now it is a troubled time. The strength of the three people is not weak. They are headed by Zhongyuan Zhenren. Even if they encounter anything, they can cope with it.


    "Alisa and Xing Wenhui have not heard from them all the time, so we must try our best to find them."


    Luo Tian added that since the last time, Elisha and Xing Wenhui and others went out to experience, 20 years later, they did not have any news. Xiaoyaomen had been looking for them wantonly, but still had no news, which made Luo Tian very worried.


    "I have found dozens of ancient relics on the golden moon continent. I am worried about whether they are trapped. In addition, I have collected news workshops in various regions. I think there will be news about them in time."


    Bing Nu comforts Luo Tian. In fact, she has no bottom. The Golden Moon land is too big, so it is too difficult to find two people. Even bingnu has a bad premonition Maybe they have been -


    but she dare not say it. One is Luo Tian''s woman and the other is his friend. Both of them are important people. If you can''t find them, they will always be in the hearts of people.


    Luotian stayed for a few days in the reversal of time and space. Now the time of space-time reversal seems to be getting closer to the time outside. With the strength of the strong inside improving, more and more energy is needed, and the spiritual power source to maintain time and space to turn will be exhausted.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know if I should ask you questions."


    when time and space are reversed, the moon shadow is on the top of the mountain. Luo Tian sits cross legged and practices silently. At this time, a graceful woman hesitates, but finally she comes over and asks in a low voice that it is the daughter of ice girl, the body of ice and snow.


    Now Bingfeng''s strength has improved very fast, but it is not as good as Bai Rufeng. However, it has reached the late days of Tianjing, but it has not reached the peak.


    At present, Luotian, the son of chaos, and Duoduo are limited people, such as Bai Rufeng, Bingfeng and Shiwang, who are stuck there.


    "Bingfeng, it''s you. You''re because of the white wind."


    although her own woman is bing Feng''s mother, Luo Tian can''t be an elder in front of Bingfeng. After all, if this woman was not so willful, arrogant and snobbish, maybe she would have become her own. Now it''s her mother who has become her own woman. It''s really a coincidence People.


    "Well,"


    Bing Feng nodded gently. Facing Luotian, she remembered too much of the past, and the past can''t bear to look back. Even at ordinary times, in the reversal of time and space, Bingfeng sometimes intentionally or unintentionally avoided facing Luotian alone. But this time, because of the white as wind, she still insisted.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have anything, I just want to give him a chance to break through the realm," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I see, brother Luo, thank you very much."


    Bing Feng whispered with gratitude. Her eyes were slightly complicated. She took a look at Luotian and lowered her head.


    "You are a body of ice and snow. You can be called a strong one in the same realm, but you are also a 3000 strong body. If you have a chance in the future, I will try to help you break through. I have a set of skills here, which should be helpful for your practice. You can take it and ask me if you have any incomprehensible place."


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then asked me about it After a while, I put my understanding of the body of ice and snow in a jade pendant and gave it to Bingfeng.


    "Brother Luo, thank you."


    Bing Feng hesitated for a moment, but still reached out to take it and said softly.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, go to practice."


    finally, Luo Tian said. Bing Feng nodded, took a deep look at Luotian, bowed slightly, and left here.


    Looking at the figure of Bing Feng leaving, Luo Tian sighed softly. He was preparing to condense the order of spiritual respect in his body. At this time, a purple figure swept over. It was Xiaoling. Luo Tian could not help frowning and said, "what are you doing here, girl?"


    "Big brother, we have a lot of strong people in xiaoyaomen. Why don''t we bring more people and directly kill our opponents?"Small Ling asks a way, the eye is floating to the direction that ice Phoenix leaves.


    "Hum, although the xiaoyaomen are powerful, the opponents we are facing are not simple. Almost all of them are the strong ones at the spirit level. Now, there are only a few people in the xiaoyaomen that can compare with the powerful ones in spirit respect. Most of them are the strong ones of the Holy Spirit. These people are the backbone of the middle class in the future, so we can''t afford to lose anything."


    Luo Tian murmurmured.


    "Oh,"


    Xiaoling gave a light, then looked at Luotian: "Hello, big brother, just now, I saw that it was like Bingfeng. What did she come to you for? Was it --"


    "don''t talk nonsense"


    Luo Tian glared at Xiaoling and then stopped for a moment and then said: "she came because of the white wind."


    "really?"


    "You --"


    "OK, it''s true. By the way, big brother, you''re too adventurous in the sunset valley war. I''ve heard Lin Xi say that there are more than one spiritual master there. If there is no puppet of the sea emperor, you may be overturned by them. Is that true?"


    Under the glare of Luo Tian, Xiao Ling quickly switches off the topic, and then asks solemnly.


    "They can''t turn the plate."


    a strong confidence flashed in Luotian''s eyes, because luotian had a card, not just a fatalistic fingering. Even when he fought in Sunset Valley, he didn''t use it. He just relied on the help of Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Hai Huang''s puppets. At present, Luotian doesn''t want to expose all his strength.


    "Well, that''s good. I believe in the strength of big brother. Seriously, I really want to go to the 33rd world and see what it looks like there."


    Xiaoling sat down next to Luotian, dragging his chin and whispering to herself.


    "The vicissitudes of the universe, the world is huge, endless, as long as I can be with you, it''s the same everywhere for me,"


    Luo Tian gently rubbed Xiaoling''s soft purple hair and sighed.


    The thirty third world will be more cruel, where the strong are like clouds, and will fall at any time. As long as there is a little way, Luo Tian will not go there. When he came here, he went from a weak little guy, after several struggles, through life and death, to today''s step. To the 33rd world, let alone start afresh, but it''s almost the same.


    In the reversal of time and space, after staying for about half a month, Luotian set out, accompanied by Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng.


    It has been nearly two months since the last World War. However, news about luotian is still spreading all over the land of Jinyue, and many powerful people are closing down again, because everyone feels that the mainland seems to be more and more depressed, and there will be big robberies at any time and people are in a panic.


    "Big brother, don''t you want to go to Jingwu college? How did you get here? "


    A group of people, through the void, do not know how far they fly, finally, Luotian and they landed in a battle field of mortals. Here, the soldiers of the two empires are tearing and killing, thousands of horses galloping, cold iron armor, blood flowing into a river, shouting, roaring, yelling, yelling, yelling, fighting everywhere, a school of iron and blood atmosphere.


    And Xiaoling in the empty air is curious. Naturally, she has no interest in these mortal wars. If she wants to, she can kill all the people here in an instant.


    "Protect brother Bai, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dignified, and his body disappears in the same place, and he enters the battlefield and disappears.


    And Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiaoling are surrounded by white wind, which makes Bai Rufeng a little shy.


    A big man, need a woman to protect, this is very strong for him, it is shameless, but there is no way, the presence of these women are really terrible.


    There is no distinction between men and women in practice. The opponents they are facing must be evil people. Therefore, Bai Rufeng doesn''t dare to be big and can only stay there obediently.


    "Who dares to fight with his own blood?"


    Just when Bai Rufeng was thinking wildly, a terrible breath suddenly broke out in the fierce and bloody battlefield below. Countless iron riding heroes turned into blood mist. A tall man with armor and even his face wrapped in it rose into the sky and attacked Luotian.


    "Iron and blood inheritance, do you still remember me?"


    Luo Tian''s big sleeve swung and immediately moved the battlefield to another place. Otherwise, none of the mortal soldiers below would want to live.


    "You? Lotian


    The man in armor, recognizing Luo Tian, cried out.


    "Yes, on that day, in the Jingwu academy, you played against me. Now I come to look for you to reminisce about the past."


    Luo Tian looked at the man coldly and said faintly that this man was the inheritor of the iron and blood battle flag, that is, the man surnamed Li. Once the iron and blood war flag was issued, he crossed the territory and was invincible. He was extremely afraid of killing and cutting Fear.


    "Inheritance of iron and blood"


    seeing that tall man in armor, a trace of fire flashed in his eyes as white as wind. He seemed to understand what chance Luotian was going to give him. He was a body of fighting blood and needed a strong fighting spirit to break through himself. However, the inheritance of iron and blood was the best for him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    It''s impossible to kill all of Luotian in Xianfu''s inheritance. Thirteen immortal''s mansion has great weather luck. It''s OK to kill one or two and play the edge ball.


    If you kill one by one, not to mention that there is no such possibility, even if there is one, you can''t do so, because the influence of Qi Yun is so great that the thirty-three world will know that once he is targeted, he will have ten lives.


    After all, there are numerous deities in the thirty-three world, and the spirit emperor is not uncommon. There are also masters. There are even some chaos in the legend. It is claimed that there are immortals. Luotian can not be careless.


    The thirty-three world is true, but Luo Tian will never let go of those who dare to attack themselves. This iron blood inheritance, together with Muye Qingfeng, attacked him at the gate of Jingwu college on that day, and was killed by himself and fled.


    There is another inheritance, that is, curse immortal house. Luotian suffered a lot at that time, but there has been no whereabouts of the curse immortal house. Now when we find out the inheritance of iron blood immortal house, Luotian will never let go.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to catch up with me. Do you really think I''m going to eat me? I''ll tell you, I''ve almost completely integrated the inheritance of Xianfu in recent years, and the strength is not what you can imagine. When you come here, you can seize your fortune and use it for me!"


    The man surnamed Li is a man of iron and blood. His voice is cold and his intention of killing is very strong. There is an iron and blood flag behind his back. The hunting is loud. Even in the depth of time and space, it is full of iron and blood fighting spirit.


    "Let me deal with him,"


    Lin Xi appears at Luo Tian''s side and looks at the iron inheritance and says coldly that she is a half step spirit Zun with qingluan hall in her hand. This woman has great confidence to fight this man.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll sweep the battle line for you."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that Lin Xi needed a big fight to adjust to his own realm.


    "Let me have a try."


    Han Tiemei and Xiaoling also swept over with white as the wind. Han Tiemei said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go together and see if I can kill you."


    the iron blood immortal mansion is continuously challenged by people. He didn''t pay attention to him and made him laugh with anger, but his eyes were dignified and incomparable. Although he accepted the iron blood inheritance, he was not qualified enough to make the most of this inheritance But no one can attack him.


    "Forget it, let''s fight him to death."


    Xiao Ling''s magic sword is Huo Huo, with high fighting spirit. She also wants to fight. However, she knows that with her current strength, she is not an opponent, but just fighting.


    However, Luo Tian still decided to let Lin Xi fight alone. She was decisive and cruel. She had a similar breath with the other party. It was a good opportunity to train her.


    "Hum, the little half step spirit Zun dares to fight with me, beyond his ability."


    the man with the surname li of iron and blood yelled in a cold voice. After a big drink, the iron and blood war flag was waved, and all of a sudden, the killing intention of all over the sky surged and killed Lin Xi.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Xi started the spiritual order in his body, and touched the great power of heaven and earth. His palm power was like a mountain, and the clouds were covered with rain. The great power that shocked the sky was like a sword like a sword, tearing up the void. Facing this iron and blood inheritance, Lin Xi met the earth.


    "Roar -"


    the great force of heaven and earth, like a sword, has split this bloody battlefield into pieces.


    "Iron and blood inheritance? Well, that''s all


    Lin Xi Meng steps forward and hums coldly.


    "The law of iron and blood!"


    The inheritance of iron and blood is also a man surnamed Li. After a big drink, the battle flag is filled with iron and blood, and there are many battle flags. Thousands of troops are running and shouting to kill people. Lin Xi is trapped directly.


    This is a kind of law, the law of iron and blood, everywhere is the intention of war, everywhere is tearing, hunting, boundless, endless, giving people despair.


    "Without killing, there will be no peace. Only by killing can the world be peaceful."


    this is Lin Xi''s idea at the moment. Standing in the battle field of thousands of troops, Lin Xi is helpless and confused. Like a weak woman, Lin Xi seems to have changed something and can only become a tool of sacrifice.


    "No, it''s not real, it''s an illusion!"


    Lin Xi felt that her body was about to be torn. Her spiritual power was rolling and shaking the sea, which made her wake up a lot.


    "Hum, even the strong masters of the same realm are trapped in this iron and blood law, and even if they are trapped in this iron and blood law, they will die without life. Don''t say that you are a small half step spirit Zun. Although you are only one step away from the spirit Master, their strength is very different. I don''t know what kind of hatred Luotian has with you, and even sent you to die."


    in the iron and blood array of the law, there is iron blood Inheriting the indifferent voice, the strong will to fight blood turns into a terrorist attack and kills Lin Xi.


    "Snow, forest dance, forest flying snow!"


    Lin Xi didn''t know how many times she had fought and was trapped in the qingluan hall. She didn''t worry about it. What''s more, she came out of the palace. What''s more, she regained her composure in an instant. Her hands were clasped and her black hair was flying, just like dancing in place. She was extremely beautiful.


    "Is Lin Xi OK? Let''s fight in."Outside the small Ling some worry said.


    "It''s difficult for Lin Xi to kill this man, but it seems more difficult for him to inherit with iron and blood than Lin Xi. Don''t worry, just wait and see what happens."


    Luo Tian is calm and calm, his divine sense is released, and he plunders the array for Lin Xi. At the same time, he looks at the situation in the array. The inheritance of iron and blood is not as good as that of white bone inheritance. Lin Xi has the strength to fight against her.


    "Yes, it is not difficult for her to break through the Qing Luan hall," said Han Tiemei solemnly.


    At this time, in the law of iron and blood, Lin Xi didn''t know what kind of combat skills he was using. He saw snowflakes flying, green trees turning into forests, and snow flying in the forest. A shady path appeared, isolating the blood and fighting spirit, and the path went straight to the distance.


    "Good spirit, looking for a way out in the iron and blood, and opening up new paths, but these are useless. You can''t break my iron and blood law. As long as you have a sense of war in your heart, you will inevitably be affected by my iron and blood will."


    in the iron and blood law, the voice of the man surnamed Li came in. It was mighty, and the fighting spirit was like thunder, which completely destroyed the green forest path.


    "Can''t you really do it?"


    Lin Xi roared, and the green forest path reappeared and rose to the sky. The qingluan palace in his hand was spinning and smashing directly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the powerful energy fluctuation came, and the big array of iron and blood law was smashed by Lin Xi, and his body rushed out.


    "Qingluan hall, a treasure lost on the battlefield of the strong, can''t believe that you actually got it."


    seeing the qingluan hall spinning in the void, the man surnamed Li''s face changed greatly. At the same time, his face was awe inspiring, and the flag was waving. He wanted to take qingluan hall in.


    However, qingluan hall is as stable as a mountain and can not be moved at all, and the word "death" in the gate of tasting xuanchi is also fixed there, and both of them are in a stalemate.


    "Do it!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly.


    "Good!" Xiao Ling grinned, and her purple fist mixed with the power of terror, smashed it first, tearing the space.


    And the cold Tiemei naturally does not show weakness, after the first to, more crazy.


    "Roar --"


    "roar --"


    the inheritance of iron and blood, under the joint efforts of Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiao Ling, directly knocked him away. He turned several somersaults in the void, and gulped blood, and looked extremely frightened and angry. He didn''t think that these three women were so terrible. None of them was a powerful one, but they combined to suppress the spirit.


    "Qingluan hall!" Lin Xi drank and pressed again.


    "Strange fire cage of god beast!" Small Ling Leng hum, a strong flame was spit out by her, instantly formed a cage to trap this person here.


    "Qingming kills the cold wind palm!" Cold Tiemei rises from the sky and kills in the air.


    "Damn it, get out of the way."


    the iron and blood inheritance was startled and angry, and the flag was waving, which completely broke out his strong potential. He was as sublimated as the white bone inheritance and wanted to fly up. However, Luotian didn''t give him a chance. His body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he directly broke through Xiaoling''s strange fire, and when he got behind him, he punched him in the past.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s blow destroyed the heaven and the earth, and directly destroyed the man surnamed Li.


    "I''m an iron and blood heritage. I can''t die and die. It''s incomparable to fight in the world. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    there''s a sea of blood mist all over the sky, but it''s the unwilling voice of a man surnamed Li. The fighting spirit of iron and blood begins to gather together again.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < your blood will not be weakened by his blood.


    "What? You want to seize my inheritance. Damn it, I won''t let you succeed. "


    seeing Bai Rufeng appear and feeling the breath of fighting blood in Bai Rufeng''s body, the man surnamed Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian would make peach and plum generation stiff, transplant flowers and trees, and seize his iron blood inheritance.


    "I can''t help it. Are you ready, brother Bai?"


    Luo Tian looked at white as the wind, white as the wind excited the Luo Tian nodded, and then run the method, began to absorb the essence of this blood inheritance.


    "Roar, Luotian, I will not let you succeed in my death. Ah, it''s not easy for me to get this iron and blood inheritance, and I can''t lose it. I want to be a master and stand at the top of the forest of the strong."


    in the blood mist, a man surnamed Li is unwilling to roar, and the blood fog rolls, trying to swallow white as the wind, so as not to let him succeed. However, under the interference of Luotian, everything is in vain The voice became weaker and weaker, and the fighting spirit of iron and blood became weaker and weaker -


    but in the void, white as the wind, with black hair and a solemn look, the expression was full of a kind of iron and blood fighting spirit. The iron and blood Battle Flag was also integrated into his body, and a huge empty shadow of the iron and blood war flag appeared behind him, which was more and more clear.


    "Suppress yourself. You can''t get through the robbery at this time. You have to wait until you fully inherit the inheritance of the immortal mansion, and then fly to the sky again!"Feeling the void, the cloud began to roll, Luo Tian suddenly cheered.


    White as the wind heavily nodded, and finally suppressed the restlessness in the body, and then stood up, although not promoted, but the momentum is not the same, there is a strong sense of war rolling in the body.


    "Brother Luo, thank you," Bai Rufeng said sincerely.


    "The inheritance of iron and blood is similar to that of your fighting blood, which is more suitable for you. It happens to find out the whereabouts of this person. Therefore, we let you come here. We can only let you come here and absorb it in person. I hope you can do something for xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, brother Luo," said Bai Rufeng seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Under Luo Tian''s plan, Bai Rufeng has been handed down with iron and blood. Through the space node, Bai Rufeng is sent to the deep void. The people who have the xiaoyaomen will directly take them to the reversal of time and space, so that he can consolidate the inheritance, and he will be promoted only at the right time.


    "Has the iron and blood inheritance been killed by the divine body? What is the divine body trying to do? Is it really trying to turn these forbidden areas and inheritance upside down?"


    The iron and blood inheritance was killed, and the strong energy fluctuation could not hide some strong people, so the news spread quickly.


    "Is it true that the inheritance of iron and blood is the last person to kill God? He should stop, "someone said in shock.


    "Who knows, before inheriting this immortal mansion, I met with him once. He was just a small person with ordinary qualifications. However, I didn''t expect that he could get the iron and blood immortal house. It''s really incredible that he got the iron blood immortal house. However, it''s reasonable that he was killed and robbed of his fortune."


    Some people casually said that for this iron and blood inheritor Li surnamed man, it seems that he is not cold.


    "Let''s not say that a person with ordinary talent, even a pig, will become a strong one after receiving this inheritance. It is said that this person is not simple. It is said that he was taken in by the inner courtyard of Jingwu college. I remember that 20 years ago, there was a big war in the mountain sect of Jingwu college. This man once played a hand in the spirit body, and then he got the end he deserved."


    an "insider" came forward and said.


    "If people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If people attack me, I will be guilty. I Luotian is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. You need not panic."


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s voice came out, which is an explanation and a position, which makes people feel relieved.


    "Shenti, you and I have no injustice or hatred, but I want to fight with you. Let me see if you can defeat even the spirit Zun, as the world says in their eyes."


    among them, some of the strong people refused to accept and jumped out to fight with Luotian. Luotian is now at the height of the sun and has a great reputation. Obviously, he wants to defeat Luotian, to complete himself, and to march forward on the bones of the strong ¡£


    "Boring!"


    Luo Tian is just a light response to such two words, no longer pay attention to.


    "You --"


    this strong man can not help roaring, like a punch in the air, he is the reincarnation of the strong man. In those years, he was the existence of a overlord in the 33rd world, but now he is despised. It is a shame for him, but he can not find the shadow of Luotian, which makes him helpless.


    On this day,


    "brother Luo is very elegant and travels around the world with Sanmei. The outside world doesn''t know how many people are looking for you. They want to become famous by your bones, but you still have leisure to travel here


    On his way to Jingwu college, Luo Tian had two people in front of him: a man and a woman. The man was dressed in white, and the jade trees were facing the wind. The woman beside him was a little cute. He was staring at chongluotian. It was the prince of magic sea and the dream princess who came from the magic sea.


    And the speaker, of course, is the son of Fanhai.


    When Luotian and Princess dreamlike met Jie, Luotian helped Princess dreamland. Later, Prince Fanhai came and killed the remaining people by thunder. Jie Jie was dissatisfied with his sister''s being with him, so he secretly put a mark on Luotian''s body. However, he didn''t expect to be used by Luotian. He was once chased by some strong men to seize the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian mansion ¡£


    "It turns out to be prince Fanhai. I''m glad to meet you."


    looking at the dreamlike princess, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling, and then he looked at him and said hello at random.


    To tell you the truth, if it was 20 years ago, Luo Tian was very afraid of this Fanhai childe. He was unpredictable and powerful. He was definitely a terrorist in the same realm. Moreover, he was the magic sea spirit eye in one of the forbidden areas. Now, Luotian is not afraid of him.


    "Hello, Luotian, where are you going, but you want to go to our magic sea spirit eye? Tell you, you dare to do harm to our forbidden area, and you will never come back."


    the dream princess glared angrily at Luotian and drank.


    "You little guy, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I didn''t expect to grow up a lot. My woman, Dongfang invincible, beat you in the same realm. You were not convinced. Finally, I found her and injured her. I haven''t settled with you for this matter."


    LUO Tianxia looked at the dream princess, swept several parts, and couldn''t help smiling, and immediately let me know The side of the magic sea childe''s face suddenly black down.


    "Hum, so what? I wish I killed her. But later, your disciples of xiaoyaomen were killed, and it was my brother -"


    "shut up"


    childe Fanhai restrained his sister''s nonsense. He helped xiaoyaomen secretly, but he didn''t want Luotian to lead this feeling.


    "That''s it. Thank you very much."


    LUO TianDun suddenly understood that the East invincible and others had been chased down by the powerful demons when they were in danger. They said that someone helped them secretly and shocked them back. It seems that, if expected, it should be the Prince of magic sea.


    "It''s just passing by," said Prince Fanhai casually."Don''t worry, I don''t have any grudges with you, I won''t trouble you," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Cut, that also wants to see you have this strength to just go," the dreamlike Princess dissatisfied white eye way.


    "In that case, how about a fight with you?" One side of the Lin Xi step forward, looking at the dream princess, indifferently said.


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The dream princess cried out, she has seen many women around Luotian. After all, she was present at the wedding ceremony held in Luotian, the demon clan. However, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei had not seen each other. Thinking of so many women in Luotian, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude. You are not the opponent of Lin''s deputy leader of Guancheng."


    Prince Fanhai stopped his irritable sister.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but be stunned, and looked at the way of Prince Huan Hai.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a lot of information about the battlefield of the strong. It''s not strange to know you. The master of hantiemei in the seventy-first level is polite. Unexpectedly, you all joined the xiaoyaomen and had to admire brother Luo''s skillful methods."


    Prince Huahai said with a smile, which was a compliment to Luotian. Of course, he was extremely contemptuous of Luotian''s playfulness.


    However, in his heart, Prince Huan Hai valued Luo Tian much more than before, not to mention that he came from the divine court and was backed up by Mi Xian temple. Moreover, his own strength could kill the strong ones in lingzun''s early days, which had reached the point of his respect.


    "It''s worthy of being a character from the sea of fantasy. I don''t know what it means to block our way."


    Although Han Tiemei is arrogant, she still keeps her respect for the people who are smart in the magic sea, because the people in this forbidden area seem to be clean and have no evil deeds.


    "My little sister is naughty and doesn''t understand the world. If you offend brother Luo, please forgive me. I don''t know where brother Luo is going."


    Prince xuanhai first apologized for his sister''s injury to Asia the invincible last time, and then inquired. The latter sentence is the key point, because Luotian''s direction is exactly the direction to Huahai, which is on the same line as Jingwu college if it is in a straight line.


    "I didn''t offend him, it was he who offended me, OK?"


    the dream princess murmured, but when she saw her brother''s staring eyes, she shut her mouth obediently.


    "What would you do if we said we were going to wipe out the sea of magic?" Small Ling blinked an eye, looked at the dream princess, suddenly said.


    "Dare you, our magic sea is extremely powerful and mysterious. Don''t mention you, it''s just --"


    the dream princess cried out angrily.


    "Well, can''t you see that she''s joking?" Magic sea childe looked at small Ling, and then said casually.


    "Don''t worry, we''re going to visit our old friends in Jingwu college, not in Fanhai Lingyan. Moreover, Fanhai Lingyan has a close relationship with Miaoxian hall, so I won''t be rash," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, master Huan Hai''s face changed slightly. His mother, the Lord of the magic sea spirit and the master of the temple of the lost immortals, were very friendly. They often talked about Tao together.


    It''s just that few people know about it. You should know that the two forbidden areas are too close to each other, which makes other forbidden areas fear easily. Therefore, even the dream princess doesn''t know about this news. The relationship between the magic sea and the magic hall is good.


    "It seems that the relationship between MI Xian Dian and xiaoyaomen is extraordinary. He even knows this. What''s the relationship between the master and him?"


    "it''s you who apologize, not your sister. I''ve never hated this little girl."


    LUO Tian grinned, and suddenly the dream princess glared at him, while Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiaoling Ze It was a frown, and the boy''s face turned black.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t care how strong the xiaoyaomen are and what is the relationship between the xiaoyaomen and the Fanxian hall, but I will not let you go if you dare to fight my sister''s idea," said the boy with a black face.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you are so worried."


    "today I am here to solve our gratitude and resentment. Let''s do it. I want to see how strong you are."


    Prince Fanhai stepped forward. His hair was calm and his clothes fluctuated. He looked at Luotian with a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Lotian smiles.


    "War!"


    The young master of magic sea cheered coldly.


    "Let me come," Lin Xi came forward, and Han Tiemei and Xiao Ling were eager to try.


    "You step back, this is a little grudge between me and him," said lotian, shaking his head and walking forward.


    Magic sea childe look slow heavy, slowly raised his hand, gently pushed out, there is no smoke, it seems too casual.


    However, Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed. He was definitely a big enemy, no less than those inherited from the immortal mansion. What was more terrible was that he was extremely stable in character. His spiritual power was so vast and continuous that his random palm contained too much terrible things. His fighting skills and killing moves were all integrated into it. He refined hundreds of classics and became a furnace, which reduced complexity to simplicity and returned to the origin.Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. The spiritual power in his body surged, forming a small energy vortex in his palm, and then disappeared. The same palm lightly patted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    There is no big grudge between Luotian and Fanhai. However, just as Prince Fanhai said, there will be a war between them, but they are so quick on each other.


    The attack of the two strong men was light, without any intention to kill or kill. It seemed casual and like a joke. However, all the experts were present. The eyes of Lin Xi and Han Tiemei changed greatly. In fact, this kind of fight was the most dangerous. However, there was almost no room for slowing down.


    "My brother has never taken it so seriously."


    the little face of the dream princess is very dignified.


    "Bang --"


    two people strike without fireworks, and finally burst out the energy wave of destroying the sky and the earth. With two people as the center, the heaven and earth seem to burst open and nothing exists. The void is completely broken, the space is distorted, and the destruction is severe. I don''t know how many space channels are broken through. Any one of them is enough to release people and never find their way back.


    Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Xiaoling and Princess dreamlike all stepped back, far away from the core battlefield.


    "Luotian''s strength is unpredictable. I admire it. I lost."


    in the energy center, a voice came out. Then he grabbed the dream princess. Before the energy was exhausted, he tore up the void and left.


    "Luotian!"


    Lin Xi and other three women came forward to see that Luo Tian was safe and sound.


    "I''m fine!"


    Luo Tian''s palms are dripping with blood, but they are quickly repaired by him.


    "This man is so terrible that I can''t even imagine that you are injured. I''m not his opponent!"


    Lin Xi looks dignified and arrogant like her. She also laments that she is inferior to her! This magic sea childe is extremely terrifying, and is not weaker than those immortal families.


    "This is a strong enemy. It is said that this man is going to take over the responsibility of the Spirit Lord of the magic sea next time, but he does have this strength!"


    Looking at the direction of illusory sea childe''s departure, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It seems that it is difficult for you to get the dream princess!" Small Ling looks to Luo Tian to blink an eye to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Tian scolded the girl in a low voice, and Xiaoling snorted with disdain.


    "All right, let''s go."


    After a glance at Lin Xi and Han Tiemei, Luo Tian touches his nose, and then he takes three girls to disappear in situ.


    "Keke --"


    at this moment, in another place, Prince Fanhai and Princess dreamland showed their bodies. Prince Fanhai couldn''t help it any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his strong vitality came out.


    "Brother, are you hurt?"


    The dream princess was shocked. Her face was full of worry and shock. In her impression, her brother was invincible and had never been hurt.


    "This Luotian is so fierce and cruel. He has a killing intention in his body, but he doesn''t show it. This is the result of his leniency. I can''t imagine that this man has grown to such a terrible state."


    Prince Fanhai took out the silk and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth gracefully. He said faintly that he was just aroused by the origin of his body, his Qi and blood surged up, and his muscles and veins were slightly damaged, The injury was not serious.


    "This big villain dares to hurt you. I''m not finished with him!" The dream princess said angrily.


    "You just don''t provoke him in the future. Remember that you are the favored daughter of Fanhai, not the ordinary woman with the splash. It''s better to give up the attention of communication with him."


    for the first time, Prince Fanhai pointed out the relationship between Luotian and his sister and reprimanded Princess dreamland. He would not let his sister become a member of Luotian women''s army.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I didn''t think about it like that at all. I''m still young -"


    cried the dream princess, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    "I got part of the ancient inheritance of magic sea spirit eye, and added nearly 800 Taoist orders of spiritual reverence. It turned out that he was not his opponent. How much did he have in his body?"


    after a look at his younger sister, he did not entangle himself in this matter, but returned to Luotian with a very dignified look.


    In general, there are four or five hundred spiritual orders in the body of the powerful one, which can be regarded as normal or gifted. However, he has 1100 in his body. Not long ago, he returned to the magic sea and got some of the magic sea''s inheritance, which nearly doubled the number of spiritual orders. However, he was still not the opponent of Luotian, which shocked him.


    Originally, he wanted to beat Luo Tian, teach him a lesson, and establish dignity for his sister. However, he didn''t expect that he was defeated without any excuse. Although he didn''t display his terrible fighting skills, he believed that Luotian also had backers. He would still lose after the battle. This is an intuition, not a lack of confidence.


    "All right, go back!" Finally, said the prince.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the dream princess.


    "Return to the sea of illusions The young master of magic sea answered.


    "I don''t, I''m going to play here for a few more days!" The dream princess yelled, but she was taken away by the prince.


    Besides Luo Tian, a group of four finally arrived at the Jingwu college.


    "Xiaoyaomenluotian meets Jingwu college!"


    At the gate of Jingwu college, Luotian stands in the void and looks down at the vast palace hidden in the clouds. He slowly says that he wants to meet with the normal etiquette."Luotian? God body Luo Tian is coming again


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among those outside disciples guarding Jingwu college. You know, Luotian set off a huge wave every time in Jingwu college, and his image of invincible, cruel and affectionate was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Hurry up, report to the Dean, and say that Luotian is coming again!" There are disciples from other schools who drink a lot.


    "No nonsense. Luo Xiaoyou is a guest of Jingwu college."


    A faint old voice came, gently scolding the disciples, flying from the depths of the Jingwu college, there were four or five people. The first one was an old man in gray clothes. His appearance was not so good. He was just the middle school president of Jingwu college, and his strength had reached the peak in the middle of the Holy Spirit.


    With such a high longevity yuan, he can still make further progress. It has to be said that the golden mean still has great opportunities.


    "Little friend, we meet again!"


    Zhongdaoyong brings people to Luotian to meet them politely.


    "Excuse me! Congratulations, Dean of Jingwu academy


    Luo Tian is still a junior courtesy, and he respects the doctrine of the mean.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I''ll see you. In the future, we''ll be friends with our peers. In front of you, you can''t be an elder by yourself."


    the middle way is mediocre and shameless. After all, the cultivation of the mainland takes the strong as the respect, which has nothing to do with age.


    Next, several old people who followed the middle way met Luo Tian. These people were Tiangong elder, Cui elder and others. Lin Junjie, Han Tiemei and Xiaoling also came to greet him.


    In this regard, zhongdaoyong was shocked. I heard that many people joined the xiaoyaomen in the battle field of the strong. Today, we can see from Lin Xi and Han Tiemei that the two girls are unfathomable and terrible.


    "Everybody, please!"


    Finally, the middle way invited you politely.


    Luo Tian nodded and took the three girls down to the cloud and walked slowly into the outer gate of Jingwu college.


    "Wait a minute! Stop coming


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice came, I saw a few old people coming across the opposite, blocking the way of the middle way and so on.


    In this Jingwu college, even dare someone to intercept the dean''s way, can''t help but let Lin Xi and Han Tiemei be a little curious! Only Luo Tian is still and expressionless.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing and ugly is the doctrine of the mean. As the president, he can''t help but feel angry and depressed.


    "Judge fatless, what do you mean, do you dare to stop the Dean from entertaining guests?"


    Zhongdao Yong iron green face did not speak, but that day work elder cold voice angry drink way.


    The fatless judge was the first of the three. He was dressed in black tights, with a huge iron pen on his back. His breath was very cold, and he had a three inch willow beard. His eyes were gloomy.


    "No life, don''t you pay attention to me, the dean?" At the moment, the golden mean also said faintly that there was a strong oppression in the breath.


    "Mr. Dean, I dare not, but my subordinates have already received the order of the Lord Makino. This person is listed as an unwelcome person in the college. You can''t let him in. You should work together to kill him!"


    The fatless judge bowed to the president, but said with a sneer.


    "Unknown judge, although the Lord Muye comes from the inner court and is responsible for supervising the affairs of the outer court, you should know that the affairs of the outer court should be in the charge of the president. Even if there is something wrong, it''s the Lord Muye who teaches. It''s hard to say that you come here to talk about things."


    elder Tiangong stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Tiangong, when the dean of Muye Qingfeng was there, you were sent down. Now why are you jumping up again? Lord Muye is in charge of everything in the college. I am his monitoring ambassador. I have the responsibility and obligation to deal with this matter. Why, don''t you even pay attention to him? "


    The unknown judge in black sneered and asked.


    "Hum, I don''t mean to respect Makino king, but the Dean should be responsible for this matter if he is not here. Luo Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest of Jingwu college, and you are not allowed to offend him."


    Tiangong argued with reason. After all, Luotian saved him at the beginning, and without Luotian, he would have died.


    "What distinguished guest, this is the enemy of Jingwu Academy. Don''t forget how Dean Muye Qingfeng died. A trace of remnant spirit escaped and entered the heaven devil kingdom. He wanted to enter the magic practice, but he didn''t expect that this son would not let him go and killed him alive.


    And Muye Qingfeng is the younger brother of Muye king. He has a big feud with him. Do you dare to receive him warmly? Don''t you really pay attention to him? "


    Wu Ming judge snapped, his cold eyes swept over the faces of Tiangong, elder Cui and Zhongdao Yong, and finally focused on Luo Tian.


    "Boy, I can''t believe you dare to come --"


    the judge without life starts to target Luo Tian.


    "Kneel down and speak!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, to now, how he does not know what is because, in fact, as soon as this person appears, Luo Tian knows what is going on.In addition, he came to Jingwu college to solve this problem. He was not polite at the moment. He held down his big hand, like a thousand great mountains, holding the sky in his hand, and pressing down this fatless judge.


    "Asshole, you dare!" The huge judge pen in the hand of judge Wu Ming appeared, pointing out the palm of Luotian, which was surging with wind and clouds, to compete with Luotian''s big hand.


    However, all his resistance was futile. Luo Tian''s power of attack was intended to frighten him, which was so powerful that he could not escape his oppression by any means.


    When the judge''s pen broke, he was shocked. He bit his hands and held his hands flat. However, the pressure was beyond his endurance. His bones crackled and his face turned red. At last, there was a sound that made people''s scalp numb. The bones of his knees were broken and he knelt on the ground in the most humiliating position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "Luotian, you finally come. It''s three months earlier than I expected. I''m a little disappointed."


    The mighty voice reverberated throughout the Jingwu Academy. The sound wave turned into countless swords, which stabbed the biggest palace of Jingwu academy, which was the place where Luotian and zhongdaoyong discussed affairs.


    He was extremely cruel. He killed several loyal men without blinking his eyes. The whole Jingwu Academy was terrified. Many disciples were affected by the breath because of their close distance. They vomited blood and regressed.


    "Boom -"


    a powerful energy wave came out of the Dafang hall, directly smashed the sound wave sword, and even fought back.


    "Hum, get out of here for the king."


    with a wave of his sleeve, King Makino immediately smashed the surplus energy from the hall and took a fierce step forward. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the hall, and he said coldly.


    "King Muye, you are too much. I can''t imagine that even the lifeless judges who are loyal to you directly kill them, which has violated the purpose of our Jingwu Academy. We should not indiscriminately kill innocent people among our disciples."


    With a clear drink, the hall was directly broken, and an energy rose from the sky. Luo Tian, Lin Xi, the three women, the golden mean, elder Cui and Tiangong appeared in the void, and elder Cui spoke.


    Although elder Cui''s strength is much lower than that of Muye king, he is a senior figure in the courtyard and is respected by others. Therefore, even in the face of such a tough figure as Makino, he dares to speak out and reprimand him.


    "Old man, don''t force me to kill you, otherwise, no one can stop you!"


    Makino King''s dark blue robe holds the ground. It extends very long to the void. His eyes are strange and bright. His nose is like an eagle, his eyes are like a falcon. He stands there with his hands on his back, which gives people a strong sense of pressure.


    "You --"


    Cui Changgong was forced by the eyes of the shepherd king. He could not speak for a moment. He stood there on pins and needles. He felt very uncomfortable. He only felt that he was not free and his body was a little soft. He wanted to kneel down.


    At this time, a gentle force of Qi poured into his body, which made him feel the discomfort completely disappear. He felt clear and clear, and was secretly dissolved by Luotian. Otherwise, the Changgong Cui would make a fool of himself in public.


    "King Muye, you are really too much. You are both disciples of Jingwu academy, but you regard them as nothing. I believe that if this incident is spread to the inner court, you will also be punished. After all, the fatless judge is an elite disciple of the Academy."


    the golden mean looked at the king of Muye and said in a low voice, but it gives people a sense of dignity. After all, he has been in the position of dean of the Academy for a long time A strict manner developed.


    However, this kind of dignity was ignored directly by the Makino king. Instead, he looked at him and hummed coldly: "it seems that you, the Dean, are really the end of the game. As I said long ago, the Jingwu academy regards the spirit and body as the enemy and kills anyone who sees him. Do you dare to treat me as a VIP and treat my words as air?"


    "King Muye, on the level of the president, but you are better than you -" Tiangong came forward.


    "Go away!"


    Muye King Leng hum, did not pay attention to Tiangong elder at all. If Luotian didn''t resist him, this one drink would be enough to make Tiangong''s body explode. After all, the Muye king was too terrible.


    "Don''t talk to him, beat him to death!"


    A purple hair of small Ling Meng step forward, strange eyes shot at the Muye king, broke out a strong sense of war.


    "It''s all rubbish, fight!" Lin Xi said coldly, but the whole body burst out a cold breath.


    "You? Not yet. As a strong man in the battlefield, he is willing to be the hand of others. I don''t know if the wind family of the thirty third world will let you go Makino said coldly.


    "Fengjia? It''s nothing! " Luo Tian just said lightly.


    "The strong have the dignity of the strong, and everyone has their own choice. Our own way has nothing to do with you! If you want to rely on such a poor means to affect our mood, it is wrong, "Han Tiemei said quietly, a pair of wonderful eyes, calm as water.


    "Fight, I know you still have help!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, the momentum rose abruptly and walked toward the king of moye. His pace was very slow, but there was a rhythm of harmony between heaven and earth. The whole world was roaring with Luotian.


    They can''t take any risks.


    "In fact, I should have come earlier to kill you. You are growing every day, and you have a long life. But this is what I need. I will kill you and seize your luck when you are the strongest.


    Luo Tian, you never know my means. Now I have refined the mysterious tortoise and the beast. Now even the strong ones in the middle of lingzun are not my opponents, not to mention.


    You suppress the realm and do not survive the natural calamity, but you can give full play to all the fighting power of the spirit level. You have to say that you are an alternative! All right, you come out, kill these women, don''t let them affect me! "


    However, the Muye king had the king''s demeanor. He stood in the void and looked down upon the heaven and earth. After a few words, Luo Tian''s rhythm of controlling the heaven and earth was disturbed.As the voice of the vast pastoral falls, there are terrible waves around, and several virtual shadows flash in the sky.


    A middle-aged man in Taoist costume, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe, with a simple wooden hairpin on his head and three long whiskers under his forehead, has a sense of immortality. However, his eyes are not in line with the identity of his family, so he looks very cold.


    "Taoist master!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed and his face was slightly dignified. Taoism is a very mysterious existence on the other side of the starry sky. Zhouyi, Bagua, Wuxing, Dao generates one, life two, two begets three, three generates all things. Tianyan''s way, Dayan 50, go one, and leave 49 -


    "how do you call it?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "I''m clean!" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the Taoist was slightly stunned, but he still replied.


    "White clouds and cranes will never return. When will Taoism return to Sanqing?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "What do you say?"


    The man, who is known as Yiqing Taoist priest, listened to Luo Tian''s words and looked fierce. He lost his voice and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a feeling." Luo Tian gently shook his head and took a deep look at this clear, light said.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    The more mysterious Luotian is, the more curious this person is. He feels that Luotian knows something.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He has many tricks. You can''t follow his way."


    At the moment, another man cheered coldly. This is a young strong man. There is a strange Rune between his eyebrows, which is very strange and shining with golden luster.


    "Curse the immortal mansion inheritance?"


    Luo Tian looks at this man, and his heart sinks slightly. The cold in his eyes is lost. Then he calms down. This is also a big enemy. The power of the curse is terrible. Luo Tian suffered a loss in this man''s hand last time. Fortunately, he solved it with the sea of knowledge.


    "Be careful of this person. Now I''m going to pass you a set of ways to understand the energy of the sea. I hope it will be useful."


    Luo Tian''s expression is condensed. Then Lin Xi and Han Tiemei have an additional way to realize the operation of God''s consciousness. This is a set of methods that Luo Tian summed up based on the knowledge of sea and jieying baby, but neither did Lin Xi and Luo Tian I''m sure it works.


    "Don''t worry, I have qingluan hall, which should be resolved!" Lin Xi''s knowledge of the sea more than a set of operation method, after recording, but still said so.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take this woman!"


    A voice came, this is the last assistant of Muye king. If Su Ping was here, she would recognize him. She was the inheritor of Tianyu Dao and a strong reincarnation man. However, she didn''t expect to be attracted by Muye king.


    "Be careful, little friend. He has refined the mysterious turtle of the Academy. His strength and defense are incomparable!"


    At this time, the golden mean came to Luotian and looked at the huge abyss behind the Muye king. There was even a strong heat coming from the inside. The fire inside was red, and the light spread from the ground. The mean looked angry and was ready to fight.


    We should know that xuangui, the divine beast of Jingwu academy, is not only powerful, equivalent to the power of the peak state of the later stage of the spirit sage, but also has divination skills. For tens of thousands of years, he has made great contributions to the Jingwu Academy. Now it is directly refined by the Makino king, which makes him feel sad. This is not only a problem of the divine beast, but also shows the inner courtyard To some extent, the inner court has given up the inner court. Otherwise, he would not let the king of Makino refine the mysterious tortoise by force. He didn''t even know that he was in seclusion. He didn''t expect that he had refined the beast. If he had known that, he would have stopped what he said, but now it''s too late Yes.


    "Help me to support them. I''ll take this man."


    Luo Tian looked at the Muye king and said faintly.


    "Hum, let''s go to the empty battlefield. After all, this is the outer courtyard of Jingwu college, and I don''t want to destroy it!" Muye King coldly swept Dao Yong in his eyes, then looked at Luotian, and disappeared in the same place as soon as he turned around!


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, went up to the sky and left here.


    Soon, Lin Xi alone on the curse of the immortal inheritor, and Han Tiemei, Xiaoling and zhongdaoyong confront the Taoist master of xianfengdao, that is, Taoist Yiqing.


    "Luotian, after today, you must die. Xiaoyaomen will collapse. Your relatives, your brothers and women will become the clouds of the past, because you don''t know that I have terror in the end."


    in the void, there is a vast world. Muye Jun Wang stands in this heaven and earth, like the master of heaven and earth, and the energy waves are like ripples Spread out, rippling around.


    Behind him, there was a shadow of a mysterious tortoise, which finally covered his body like armor. Around the whole human body, there was a kind of gray breath.


    This is xuangui''s true Qi of protecting the body. He was refined by the king of moye. He was as tough as armor. He gained many fighting skills and some skills of xuangui, and his strength increased a lot."Bang --"


    Luotian looks indifferent, and directly expands his own domain. The universe, the sky, the galaxy, and the black holes are standing behind him. He has already become his own different form of heaven and earth. In order to launch a lot of war skills, he killed the Muye king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "Luotian, if you didn''t kill my brother, we might become friends. In my eyes, you are also a character. Unfortunately, today I will kill the genius!"


    In the void, the Makino King stands under the sky, and the clouds move in all directions! The eight sides swept, like the king of heaven, is also the central battlefield combat skills, but it is much stronger than the dead brother Muye Qingfeng.


    "Muye king, you are really strong, beyond my imagination, but you dare to attack me secretly. Today, you must pay the price of bleeding!"


    The sky behind Luotian is as if it is integrated with the real universe. The galaxy is brilliant, the galaxy is numerous, and the black hole is slowly running, full of a destructive force.


    "Central battlefield, heaven and earth are broken, together with your domain!"


    Finally, the king of Muye stepped out, and the energy of heaven and Earth spread like a ripple, collecting the energy of heaven and earth, forming a long blue sword, penetrating the whole heaven and earth, and cutting it to Luotian.


    "The sky of the universe, vast and boundless, stars running, black holes devouring!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the sky shakes, the stars tremble, the black hole suddenly speeds up, facing the man''s blue long sword, he rushes out, and at the same time takes a shot of the reincarnation of the heavens.


    "Boom, boom"


    with the deafness of heaven and earth, the blue long sword cuts into Luotian''s domain. The galaxies in it start to be confused, and the stars are dim. The black hole in crazy operation seems to have reached saturation and burst out at once. Then Luotian''s Tianlun fist is also defeated by the blue long sword, but it finally blocks the king Makino''s startling strike Luo Tian retreats.


    "Luotian, you are not able to protect yourself today. Do you dare to be half hearted? Are you worried about them? It''s no use. Since today, there will be no such person as you in the world. "


    the Makino King drinks cold and stands in the crack of time and space, but he is safe and his energy avoids automatically. It seems that he is afraid of him, which shows that the Makino king is really powerful.


    "Someone once said the same thing, but now the grass on his grave has grown into a towering tree!"


    Luo Tian gently frowned, light said, a pair of ancient eyes, but through the void, sweep to another battlefield.


    There, Lin Xi and the inheritor of the curse have already started. This woman is a little worse than the inheritor of the curse. However, she is cruel, hot and hard-working. She is even with the inheritor of the curse.


    On the other hand, it is not optimistic. Han Tiemei and zhongdaoyong are suppressed by Taoist priest Yiqing and fall into the downwind. However, there will be no danger in a short time.


    however, Xiaoling is in a bit of a mess. Her strength is relatively weak. She is alone against the person who wants to pass on the road, and is chased by this person. She is very angry. However, the girl''s speed is extremely fast and has already killed Luo The seven or eight points in the evolution of Tian Dun''s art did not directly confront the preacher of Tianyu Taoism. The angry man roared.


    "Luotian, it''s thousands of miles. I''ve already covered it with the exchange method the next day. The outside world won''t know what happened here. It''s impossible for you to hope for someone to help. I''ll show you how your woman died? Let you taste the pain of losing your loved ones in person. "


    the cruel voice of Makino King resounds all over the world. The energy under his feet is like ripples, and his eyes are cruel and cruel.


    "They won''t die because I''m here! Is this isolated? That would be better. "


    Luo Tian took back his eyes through the empty battlefield and looked at the king Makino in a calm voice. His eyes were very deep.


    "You --"


    seeing Luotian''s eyes, Makino Junguang didn''t know how to have a bad premonition. Luotian was too calm, and it was a little scary.


    "You should solve them quickly."


    the king of Makino drank a lot to disturb Luotian''s mood. At the same time, he killed Luotian. He didn''t like this passive feeling. Facing Luotian, although he had the upper hand, he didn''t have the sense of victory. He always felt that there would be changes.


    "Nine times of killing skill, three forms of emptiness"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and the spiritual power in his body surged, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth rolled. Nine times of killing was inspired by him. At the same time, he played the three empty forms which he was famous for. The three forms were connected, connected with each other, one heavy and one heavy.


    The whole space of heaven and earth began to explode like a tsunami. Luotian stepped on the emperor of Muye like a God.


    "Roar, damn it, are you insulting me? It''s said that you can play 18 times of combat power, and now you are only 9 times as powerful. Do you want to defeat me? The king of Makino was infuriated by Luotian and displayed a set of earth shaking fist techniques.


    When the sky is grey and the wild is boundless, cattle and sheep can be seen in the wind and grass.


    the king of Makino played this set of boxing as if he were in the boundless prairie. The autumn is clear, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the pastures are boundless and pleasant.


    However, this is the central battlefield of Muye king. He has played his own power and rhythm, and has controlled the heaven and earth. Luotian steps on the big feet of the Muye king and is blocked by the Muye king. The void is completely ragged, and the space-time cracks release people at any time, which is extremely terrifying.Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and the clouds are surging, and the war spirit is fierce. Luotian is in the downwind and is suppressed by the King Mu. The situation is not optimistic. However, Luotian''s look is always calm and incomparable. TianDun under his feet is unfolding to avoid the king''s moves. He doesn''t really fight him head-on. He mainly focuses on defense.


    "Luotian, are you afraid? Is it that you can''t fight eighteen times as much as you can? If you only have such skills, today is the moment when you fall down. "


    the king of Makino drinks, runs through the heaven and earth, points out the sky and the earth, attacks and kills Luotian, which makes people in Jingwu academy surprised, especially Tiangong, elder Cui and other people who believe in Luotian.


    "We''ll fight, we''ll go to each other."


    elder Cui looked at the elder Tiangong, gritted his teeth and cried out. The strength of the two of them was not as good as Xiaoling. In this kind of battlefield, their ability to help is very limited. If one is not good, it will fall at any time.


    "Don''t act rashly, take the disciples out of here quickly."


    the two elders just had a change, but Luo Tian''s voice came through the void. They asked them not to intervene and let them take their disciples away from here. After all, the fluctuation here is getting bigger and bigger. Although it is in the empty battle field, it will inevitably affect here.


    "But, good --"


    Cui Changgong promised to gather his disciples, take them away from the Jingwu academy, and put up the spiritual shield, hoping to reduce the loss of the disciples.


    After all, this kind of damage is too great. Many disciples can''t bear the pressure. Some low-level disciples who spit blood and have poor strength begin to crack their bodies. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Although you are strong, you are not my opponent. You are destined to be my slave and a stepping stone on my way to success. Your destiny has determined your destiny. Your fate will be very miserable. No one can save you. You are just a little mole ant in the world. This is decided from your birth --"


    and Lin Xi The inheritor of the curse of the war suddenly drank it out loud. In his voice, there was a strange magic power that made people sink. There was a hypnotic power from the sea to the soul.


    "I''m your slave. I''m just a stepping stone. My destiny determines my destiny."


    Lin Xi''s eyes are slightly confused. She thinks of her life experience, her own future and her own destiny. Suddenly, a trace of sadness and bitterness appears in her eyes, and her figure slows down.


    "No, this person is the inheritor of the curse. My future and destiny will not let anyone decide. Heaven is going to kill me. I want to fight against heaven."


    Lin Xi''s consciousness of the sea appeared a light of light, and suddenly woke up, but it was the sea of knowledge, soul and body, which seemed to be wrapped in a kind of runic things, deeply tormenting himself, affecting his soul and consciousness of the sea Disturbing her own judgment and affecting her mood, she was shocked by the direct decline of her combat power. Finally, she knew the horror of the inheritor of the curse.


    It is a kind of evil power, affecting people''s mood, but illusion, but a real existence.


    "Qingluan palace has been suppressed!"


    Lin Xi drank and the hall of qingluan ran and roared. He and qingluan hall were integrated and wanted to suppress that power.


    "It''s useless. Your treasure should be called qingluan hall, but it can''t stop my curse power."


    The Curse inheritor hummed coldly.


    "There is no desire, no Tao, and the gods are separated from the Dharma!"


    Lin Xi, with black hair flying, used some of the array of qingluan hall to fight against it.


    However, as the inheritor of the curse said, the hall of qingluan can''t resist. The power still spreads like a thread, chopping incessantly, and the internal part of the body is full of that kind of Rune like silk thread.


    "Da RI Xin Jing --"


    Lin Xi had no choice but to use a method of divinity and consciousness operation, which was taught by Luo Tian, which was used to understand the great sun Heart Sutra to resist the invisible power.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t have a baby to know the sea, it also played a certain role. At least, the power of the rune was weakened a lot, but it was still increasing slowly. After all, Lin Xi was unable to cope with the battle and his combat power was greatly reduced. After all, this method was not really suitable for him.


    "We''ll deal with it first, qingluan hall? Good things, I''ll take you to take care of them. "


    curse the inheritor. A greedy look appeared in his eyes, and a big hand snapped at Lin Xi.


    "Qingluan''s fighting skills soared into the sky."


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed crazy. On the one hand, he resisted the strange runes in his body, and on the other hand, he stimulated the spiritual power in his body and made a powerful move, just like a qingluan, flapping his wings.


    But now Lin Xi''s combat power is declining very quickly, and she can''t give full play to her original strength of 70%. She was once a little lower, but now she is even worse. She is beaten by this inheritor, and the sound of bone fracture comes from her mouth, which is even more bloody.


    "This time your life!"


    The inheritor of the curse was very fast. Without giving Lin Xi any time, he immediately appeared on the top of Lin Xi''s head. A big hand full of black and weird runes pressed down on Lin Xi, which locked in the void and launched a final killing on Lin Xi."She won''t die, it''s you who will die!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the man, who broke through the void without a sound, and then a big stick with a keel was turned to the head of the man, and then he turned down.


    Fast, too fast, too soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Roar --"


    it is not uncommon for the inheritors of the curse to think that when they are trying to kill themselves, someone should sneak in, and the strength of the other party is extremely terrible. Even if they fight head-on, they are not necessarily opponents.


    The pressure was as powerful as the sky, and the sky was falling apart. In a moment, he felt the coming of death, and he quickly understood who he was from the breathtaking breath.


    Holding a dragon stick, the hand of nature is Luotian. At this moment, stepping on the void, indifference is incomparably, and hitting the inheritor.


    The curse inheritor roared, and in a moment burst out a powerful rune defense. At the same time, he temporarily turned back to the big hand that hit Lin Xi, and moved violently to avoid Luotian''s attack.


    However, Luotian came with preparation, and his fighting power was stronger than that of this man. He could not escape the power of this attack. TianDun was extremely fast and followed his shadow. The direction of the fall of the keel stick remained unchanged.


    ¡±Roar - "


    the Dragon staff directly broke the rune defense of this person, and the black Rune fragments splashed everywhere, and then directly broke several defense treasures.


    Then, a burst of hair numbing voice came, a big good head, split, brain overflowing, curse inheritor''s head was directly beaten into rotten watermelon.


    "Luotian, I will not let you go if I die."


    a body falls from the void, and a black Rune energy rushes to Luotian''s brain in an instant to invade Luotian''s sea of knowledge, which is extremely fast and hard to distinguish with the naked eye and sends out a shrill roar.


    "It''s just a divine sense. Today you''re all dead."


    Luotian looks indifferent. He grabs this Rune energy in the palm of his hand. He runs the sea baby energy and begins to wear it out.


    "Ah, no - Muye king, help me quickly!"


    The inheritor of the curse sent out a shrill cry for help. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast that the energy of that big hand became his own talisman. The rune was rapidly reduced, broken, and more and more dim.


    "I can''t believe that it''s you who fight with me. Luotian, do you dare to deceive me?"


    At the moment, the Makino King''s look is very cold. He didn''t expect to fight with himself until now. It''s just a part of Luotian. No wonder Luotian can''t break out strong fighting power.


    Just now Luotian''s body began to disappear, and the Makino king knew that it was not good. This was not that luotian had used TianDun''s speed, but that his body had really disappeared and turned into energy, while his real body was hidden in the dark. He didn''t find out that he was helping his own woman.


    That is to say, Luotian''s goal is actually to curse the inheritor, which makes Makino King suffer great insult. He did not expect that Luotian never really regarded himself as an opponent, but only used a sub body.


    "So what, are you really afraid of you?"


    Luo Tian''s indifference quickly wiped out the rune energy, and learned from it the mystery of the curse power. This kind of power is very strange. As long as you have persistent belief in your heart, you will be cursed. It is really difficult to resolve it. If you don''t know the sea by yourself, you will also be hard to erase yourself, unless you are higher than others and live from the realm.


    "I hate Luotian, Muye king --"


    before the rune disappeared, there came the last curse of the inheritor. His voice was extremely venomous. He hated Luotian and Muye king.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, the Makino king did not look at him, but saw his own fall. You know, at the beginning, the Makino King pulled himself over, but ignored himself.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you. Maybe I''ll be friends in the future."


    Luo Tian at this time, looking at has stopped, looking at himself, some dignified eyes of a clear Taoist, light said.


    "Can you tell me who you are? What is Sanqing and what''s going on


    At the moment, the Taoist priest seemed to be clear and clear, no longer so hazy. He looked at Luo Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "When you should know, you will know it."


    Luo Tian said casually. He always felt that this man Yiqing had something to do with Sanqing on the other side of the starry sky, but he was not sure. Moreover, his breath was a bit cold, which was not consistent with the Taoist spirit of Sanqing.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, don''t listen to his nonsense, hurry up, we still have a great chance of winning."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was also brought by the king of Muye. At the moment, seeing Taoist priest Yiqing''s look a little hesitant, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "I advise you not to be used as a gunner. You can see the fate of the inheritor. He just satisfies his own interests and has no heart of alliance with you at all."


    Luo Tian ignored the Muye king and looked at a Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty. He was extremely powerful. Han Tiemei and zhongdaoyong will be suppressed by him, and his strength is so general.


    "See you later!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing''s face changed a little. At last, he gave up Han Tiemei and zhongdaoyong, and directly tore up the void and left the stunned people. In this way, Han Tiemei, zhongdaoyong and Lin Xi were all released."Asshole!"


    Muye monarch''s seven tips smoke, pull to help a dead one to leave, leaving only that day to pass on, but was surrounded by Lin Xi and other four people.


    "Son of a bitch, I was very happy just now."


    Xiao Ling grinned and sneered. Now there are Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and the mean. Naturally, she is not afraid. Just one Lin Xi is enough to deal with him.


    "Do you want more than less? We have no grudges. We just want to ask for advice. Goodbye


    The emperor of Makino did not look at him. He saw that he was in danger, and the Muye king could not save himself.


    He didn''t want to go through the muddy water. He wanted to tear the void like the Taoist priest. They should not stop him.


    However, the inheritor of Tianyu was wrong. As soon as he tore the void, he was kicked back. The void trembled and the energy fluctuated greatly. A cold woman stopped him. It was Lin Xi.


    "He can go, you can''t go," said Lin Xi coldly. But she knows that Su Ping was entangled by this person last time. If it wasn''t for the free cultivation, this daughter would be very dangerous, so Lin Xi couldn''t let him go.


    "Muye king, help me kill them. Don''t forget that you invited me here," the Tianyu inheritor said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. Hold on. When I kill Luotian, everything will be fine. Tianzun Yiqi Pills will give you two!"


    Muye king said lightly.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word!" A line of light appeared in the eyes of the inheritor, and then said coldly.


    Tianzunyiqi pill is a kind of elixir taken by the powerful, which is extremely precious. It is said that it can condense one''s own order and enhance one''s strength. It is a treasure pill that the spirit worshipped and powerful people dream of.


    It is because the emperor Muye promised to give him Tianzun Yiqi pill that he promised to help him. He needed Tianzun Yiqi pill too much. There was a problem in practicing martial arts, and the order of lingzun Taoism needed to be condensed. Otherwise, this person would not have taken such a big risk.


    "I''m afraid you have a life, but you can''t use it. Stupid people, die!"


    At the same time, Han Tiemei, Xiaoling and zhongdaoyong also put their hands on it. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were boiling, and the heaven and earth were falling apart. Tianyudao was struggling to death.


    "It''s our turn!"


    Seeing that the overall situation here has been settled, Luotian digests some of the skills and skills of the inheritor of the curse, and only feels that his own order of spiritual respect heaven and earth is more dignified.


    "It''s no use, Luotian. You don''t know how strong I am if you don''t break through the realm and soar today, or you don''t die!"


    Makino said coldly that he had reached the middle stage of spiritual respect, which was the supreme existence in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Muye king, you think that you are too strong. There are strong hands in the strong. There are still mountains high. Although you have reached the middle stage of lingzun, you still can''t bear the traction of the thirty-three worlds, and you can''t give full play to all the fighting power."


    "it''s enough to kill you. My vast and boundless method has reached the extreme, and refined the supernatural beast Xuan of Jingwu outer court Tortoise, I want to see what you fight me with


    Muye King walks between heaven and earth. Behind him is the vast earth, connected with the distant sky. The green grass, the peaceful and complacent cattle and sheep, and the blue sky and white clouds are real.


    "I have to say, you are really confident and have the strength, but not yet!"


    Luo Tian listens to his nonsense lazily. The Dragon stick in his hand appears, and his spiritual power is like a vast ocean. The Taoist order communicates with heaven and earth like a whirlpool of wind. It runs like a whirlpool. Eighteen times of combat power is instantly activated. TianDun is launched. Step by step, he breaks through the void. The Dragon stick in his hand smashes down against the Muye king, forming a long river of black space-time cracks Extremely.


    "Yes, this is your real combat power, 18 times. It is estimated that there are not many competitors in the same realm in the world. In the middle of the general spirit respect, you should avoid the edge for a while, but when you meet me, you are doomed to end in a dark mood."


    Muye King''s eyes narrowed like a knife. His expression was somewhat dignified, but he said coldly. At the same time, his left arm was foggy and gray, which was similar to Xuanjia. He even refined the tortoise into his own arm to increase defense and attack.


    At the same time, the vast land behind him was rolled up like a scroll painting, forming a long dark blue stick, with a vast breath on it, attacking and killing Luotian.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Luotian and Muye King fight to madness, instant white heat, Muye King''s dark blue long stick can shake Luotian''s keel stick, the body of his arm can fight against Luotian, and his attack power is even stronger.


    Moreover, this person''s physical body is not weaker than Luotian''s God in the later period of lingzun. Without 18 times of fighting power, Luo Nai Tian can''t resist such a fierce attack. After all, the abnormal strong in the middle of lingzun is not so easy to deal with.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"At the same time, another battlefield heard the roar of the inheritor of Tianyu. His head was covered with blood, and his body was badly broken. He showed deep white bones and red eyes. He was like a wild animal. Under the suppression of Lin Xi and other four people, he had no ability to fight back.


    But he is now in the extreme sublimation, either self explosion, or soaring, there is no second way to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    "Make him soar!"


    Luo Tian sends the message to Lin Xi. After all, this is the real spiritual power. Once it is normal, the heaven and earth will be destroyed, and the living creatures will die countless times.


    "Boom


    Qingluan hall smashed in the past, Han Tiemei, Xiaoling and zhongdaoyong attack from afar to prevent this person from exploding!


    "It''s time for us to end it too!"


    Luo Tian looks at the Muye king, and suddenly reaches out his big hand to block out the sun, and covers the king of Muye.


    "Do you say it''s over?" Muye King Leng hum, simply disdain, toward Luo Tian rushed over.


    "Hum!"


    Luotian hummed softly, his hands turned upside down, and the invisible order of lingzun appeared. His technique was extremely strange, like a big net of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the king of Makino felt the gusts of wind, just like a knife cut. In a moment, the body of the emperor Muye was as if he had been hurled and bloody.


    "Roar boy, what kind of formation is this?"


    Muye King''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luotian would have such a terrible card. The array was arranged in the order of lingzun Taoism. It was originally handed down to Luotian by the light yellow spirit emperor in the tomb of the dragon, and the Tiandi''s palm technique was also passed on to Luotian.


    At the beginning, Luotian used these three arrays to refine his body. It was under the control of emperor Yanhuang that he could retain a trace of divine sense and regenerate. He was claimed to be able to kill the existence of zunling and powerful people. It was also the biggest card of Luotian besides fatalism.


    Since Luotian suppressed his own realm, the order of spiritual respect in his body can arrange such a killing array. This is also the biggest card that Luotian dare to challenge the forbidden area and fight the strong. It has never been used.


    In this war, Luotian used it. It can be seen that the Muye king is extremely terrible, even three points more powerful than the strong one in the valley of ups and downs. Otherwise, Luotian would not use his own cards.


    "You may as well tell you that this array is called Tu Mo array, and there are tu Shen array, Tu Xian array and Muye King behind. Today you will die!"


    The array is full of air, and Luo Tian''s voice comes over, and he looks pale. Although this demon killing array is the lowest of the three killing arrays, it is also extremely terrifying, but it also consumes a lot of energy.


    "Roar, asshole, do you think this killing array can kill me?"


    The king of Muye roared fiercely, and there was a blue light in his body, which was used to repair the body quickly.


    However, this kind of killing magic array is really terrible. At the beginning, the soul of emperor Yanhuang could set up such a terrible killing array. Now Luotian''s realm is even stronger than that of the spirit emperor, and it is a complete spiritual Zun Daoxu. He has extracted all the 3750 spirit worship Taoist orders and used them to arrange the killing array. The power can be imagined.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer the roar of Muye king. He continued to control the killing array to kill the man. His flesh and blood turned into a blood mist in an instant. His recovery speed was far less than that of the killing array. He quickly turned into a white bone.


    It''s just that this kind of character, as long as he knows the sea, will not die, and is still struggling desperately. He never dreamed that Luotian would have such a strong card.


    "Kill me!" Luo Tian hums.


    "Roar --"


    the emperor of Makino roared up to the sky, with a bloody skull, but it broke out with incomparable combat power, which made Luotian''s array unstable. Lingzun''s order seemed to break. He was sublimating to the utmost, not trying to kill Luotian, but just wanted to leave here.


    When Zhang''s blood was changed into a wild God, it was like a God''s blood.


    "Hang!"


    Luotian took advantage of the victory to launch a large array to kill the king of Muye''s divine consciousness. A terrible sword of divine knowledge fell into the killing array like lightning.


    "Ah! Luotian, I will not let you go as a ghost. One day, I will take back everything that belongs to me


    Muye king is worthy of being the Muye king. Even if it turned into blood fog and was attacked by the sword of Luotian God, he didn''t die. He didn''t know what secret method he used. He even broke through the limitation of space and disappeared in a flash.


    "Still can''t kill him --"


    Luo Tian is not willing to kill him. If people know that Luotian has such a terrible record, he is not satisfied, and I don''t know what his expression will be.


    The fearsome strongman in the middle of lingzun''s life was killed by Luotian and ran away. He still tried to use the secret method to leave a remnant of Taoist knowledge. I don''t know when it will happen again. If it is spread out, it will be a big event that will disturb the whole golden moon continent.


    "How could you be so terrible?"


    The distant inheritor of Tianyu was killed by Lin Xi at the moment. He only retained his divine sense. He succeeded in attracting the Tiandao sequence of the thirty third world and began to lift up the sky. However, he saw this scene, and his spirit was scattered.


    He knew the strength of Muye king, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian in such a miserable way. This is what he never dreamed of. What makes him angry is that his weak divine sense, although he has risen to the 33rd world, is also a life of death, and his future is unpredictable.What makes him even more angry is that he has not got the tianzunyiqi pill promised by the Muye king, which means that he has lived a white life and lost his physical body, which is harmful to his own ascension.


    Luo Tian looked at the inheritor of Tianyu and wanted to stop his ascent. However, it was too late. He spent all his energy and spirit to attack the king Muye. His spiritual power was exhausted. Dozens of spiritual orders of lingzun had been broken, and his divine sense was also weakened. He felt that he was black in front of his eyes and suddenly fainted, and his body fell straight down from the void.


    "Big brother"


    "Luotian!"


    "Little friend!"


    Xiao Ling, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and zhongdaoyong exclaimed at the same time. Lin Xi was the fastest. She held Luo Tian in her arms and felt the vitality in his body was extremely weak. She was surprised. She didn''t expect Luotian to be so seriously injured.


    "How about big brother?"


    Xiaoling and Han Tiemei also rushed over, followed by zhongdaoyong. There was a look of concern in the eyes of the three people. Xiaoling was also a monstrous beauty, and almost shed tears.


    "You can''t die yet. Let''s leave here first."


    Lin Xi looked indifferent and frowned slightly. Then she took Luotian and rushed to the distance in an instant.


    Han Tiemei is stunned. She grabs her hands into the void and obtains two rings. There are also a few drops of blood essence containing powerful energy fluctuations, which are as crystal clear as agate. Then she and Xiaoling together sweep towards Lin Xi.


    "Dean, what shall we do?"


    At the moment, Tiangong and elder Cui saw all this below, and they all gasped with surprise. Luotian''s final performance was so terrible that he even killed the king of Muye in the middle of the reign of lingzun. It was really terrible. According to their understanding, it would be good for Luotian to compete with this man. They didn''t expect to kill him.


    "Let''s get out of here and take our disciples with us!"


    Zhongdaoyong has a dignified look. If the war is too fierce here, some strong people will surely be attracted. After all, this is the territory of Jingwu college. Once some strong people come, it will inevitably be unfavorable to Jingwu college.


    Therefore, the doctrine of the mean immediately made a decision, directly abandoned the Jingwu academy, and left here with many elders and disciples.


    Of course, the doctrine of the mean had been prepared for a long time. He had collected all the skills and techniques of the Academy.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Elder Cui shouts in a deep voice. He uses great magic power to wrap up his disciples, master Tiangong and other people, and quickly leaves here.


    The war was finally over. The four powerful spirits surrounded Luotian and Linxi, but they died, left, and soared to the end.


    "How strong the energy fluctuates, there is a spirit breath again. It seems that someone has fallen down."


    not long later, several strong men appeared in this battlefield. These people were extremely frightened. They were not only some inheritors of the immortal mansion, but also some strong people who came back from reincarnation. All of them were towering and arrogant. At the moment, they were deeply wrinkled when they looked at the ruined void battlefield Eyebrows.


    "The Jingwu college has become an empty school. It seems that the war here should be related to the Jingwu Academy."


    there are whispers of the strong in secret.


    "I sense that man''s breath. Is he really crazy? Are you still killing the strong? "


    There is an old voice, whispering to himself, frowning slightly, a pair of eyes, although old, but the eyes light as electricity, see through the void.


    Luo Tian rushed to Jingwu college, and now there is a big war. It''s definitely related to Luotian, but they don''t know who died here. It''s just that the breath of spiritual respect is surging into the sky and slowly dissipating. Among them, there is still a sense of resentment.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    On the outskirts of this terrible battlefield, there are many young people who are not weak in their breath, but dare not enter it.


    Although this is a battlefield after a great war, it is not for the young people like them to enter. The murderous spirit is too heavy, and the energy of terror that has not yet dissipated will surely kill them.


    Besides, Luotian was taken away by Lin Xi, followed by Xiaoling and Han Tiemei. The three women were very fast. They found a towering mountain, opened a cave temporarily, sealed the entrance, and brought luotiangei in.


    "How is he now?"


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, asked with concern.


    "There should be nothing wrong. This time he consumed too much, and the order of the spirit worship in his body was broken. It should be the result of using a secret method by force."


    Lin Xi carefully explored the situation in Luo celestial body, and then said.


    "Then how can we save the elder brother, or take him to the time reversal bar, I believe Qianxue they will have a way, and Zhongyuan Taoist priest!" Xiao Ling said anxiously.


    "No, space-time reversal. It''s too far away from us. I''m afraid it will attract some strong people''s attention. Besides, it needs Luotian''s own repair. I''m afraid the pill will not work for him," said Lin Xi solemnly. After all, she is a half step spirit Master, and she has a profound understanding of the order of spiritual worship.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and recover our strength," Han Tiemei finally took a deep look at Luotian, then sat cross legged and began to repair it. After all, she, Lin Xi and Xiao Ling have also been injured and consumed a lot.Soon, the cave quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    All the Jingwu academy disappeared, leaving only an empty one. There was a great war here, and there was a strong breath of the powerful spirit. The news spread again in the Golden Moon land like the wind.


    "I didn''t expect that even Jingwu college would end up like this. I don''t know what happened?"


    The strong sigh.


    "Some people have found out that there is the breath of the inheritor who wants to inherit the immortal Fu Tian, and the breath of cursing the inheritor. Of course, there is another powerful character breath, but no one knows who it is."


    some experts finally obtained some information through secret method and revealed it.


    "This Luo is so naive and terrible. Is it necessary to select all the Xianfu inheritance? The white bone inheritance has disappeared, and now these two inheritances are more and more ominous," someone exclaimed.


    In a word, the first World War of Jingwu college has been surging again, and the strong people are talking about it one after another.


    Everyone is guessing what Luotian really wants to do. Some say it is to revenge the people who attacked him. Others say that it is to clear up the obstacles before the catastrophe. Others say that Luotian is ready to fly, leave the Golden Moon land and arrive at the 33rd world to avoid the disaster.


    In short, it seems that every statement has a certain truth, and there is no consensus.


    "Luo Tian, get out of here. If you want the life of your relatives, kneel down and beg me!"


    At this time, a strong voice was suddenly issued to let Luo Tian roll out. It seemed that some relatives of luotian had fallen into the hands of some powerful people to blackmail Luotian.


    "Who in the end dares to challenge Luotian at this time and threaten him with his relatives? Don''t you know that the relatives of the God body are his counter scales?"


    Some people were shocked and knew Luo Tian''s character.


    "Who on earth is it? Get out of here."


    the people of xiaoyaomen roared with astonishment, and many strong men began to go out to look for the people who uttered crazy words, but they were extremely worried.


    Bingnu, in particular, is worried. She has already known about the Jingwu college. She knows that Luo Tian did it, but there is no news of Luo Tian. She doesn''t know how he is.


    Now someone has released such news, which makes her even more angry. Recently, she has not been able to find out about Alisha and Xing Wenhui. Bingnu has a bad premonition that they may be caught by each other.


    But the other side is exactly what person, but has not been revealed, extremely mysterious, people can not find out.


    "Tell Luo Tian to abandon his magic power and kneel on the sky city for three days and three nights, and he will release his women. Otherwise, they will be waiting to collect their corpses."


    on this day, a piece of white wings and a woman''s jewelry were thrown into the demon clan field. Then, an energy jade pendant exploded, and the voice of Yin measurement came from it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strong demon clan, led by Yu Wuqi, and the cloud sky, the bear in the sky and the king of Jinpeng were so angry that they chased them out. Even at the speed of King Jinpeng''s terror, they did not catch up with them.


    It''s not that they didn''t catch each other, because it was an energy separation, and soon, it dissipated automatically and completely lost the clue.


    "This is the wing of Eliza. If you expect it to be good, it should be the jewelry of one of the women, but I don''t know whose it is. A while ago, the ice girl came here to look for the whereabouts of Alisa and a man named Xing Wenhui. After searching for an ancient relic, she couldn''t find it. It should be her right one."


    Yu has no time, Xianxia around the body, people can not see the real face, at the moment, the voice is very dignified, holding the half of the white wings and the jewelry, whispering to myself.


    "Damn it, the other party obviously wanted the life of the Luo brothers and wanted to take advantage of the fire. They even expected that the Luo brothers would be seriously injured in the first World War of Jingwu academy, and then they would jump out of the next life."


    the bear in the sky was extremely angry and hummed.


    "The speed of this man is not as fast as I am, but it''s a kind of energy separation. Otherwise, I have to catch him to see what''s sacred."


    King Jinpeng''s sharp eyes flicker frequently, and his golden hair is shining. He hummed coldly. After the unification of the three demon clans in East and West, King Jinpeng no longer has two minds and considers for the demon clan wholeheartedly.


    "The other party should be from an ancient race, and I can sense their breath."


    at this time, the cloud sky suddenly said, looking cold and handsome.


    "Ancient race?"


    The God crow on one side was stunned. Looking at the sky, he pondered for a moment and said, "there are only two races in ancient times. One is the savage clan, the other is Renjie. It seems that brother Luo has had a festival with these two races, but I don''t know which clan it is!"


    "After issuing the order of demon clan, we are going to search for the whereabouts of these two clans. If we find out one of them, we must rescue them. In addition, we should not let him be impulsive when we investigate Luo Tian''s whereabouts."


    finally, Yu Wuwu said coldly. Her voice was like ice. She was really angry. Now, someone even used such a dirty trick to deal with her man. She couldn''t sit back and ignore it Yes.At the same time, MI Xian temple, shenting, Wanfo sect, crape myrtle holy land, and some forces that have made friends with xiaoyaomen are also secretly looking for the whereabouts of these people and inquiring for information. A torrent of water swept through the whole land of Jinyue.


    It''s a pity that half a month later, there is no news, and the person behind it seems to have disappeared. Some of the powerful men in the Fanxian hall, shenting hall, xiaoyaomen and crape myrtle holy land have searched the five regions and found no useful clues.


    "Luotian, I''ll give you one last chance to abandon your magic power and kneel down in the sky for three days and three nights. Otherwise, you will see your woman die in front of you."


    on this day, the voice came out again, and even released a section of energy image. They were two women, dishevelled, covered with black and blue, with extremely miserable appearance and carefree door It was Elisha and Xing Wenhui who recognized that it was not others.


    All of a sudden, the people of xiaoyaomen were angry, and all the people were angry.


    "Check it out for me. I want to see who it is!"


    Ice girl is angry and orders to die.


    "This matter may be a conspiracy --"


    Su Ping said that she came from the other side of the starry sky and had seen too many such things. The other party must be afraid of Luotian, so she came up with such a sinister idea. If she dares to do so, there must be a backhand and a card. Therefore, the more calm she is, the more opportunities will be taken.


    "There is a mystery in this matter. You can''t be impulsive. Saving people is the main thing, but you can''t fall into the trap of the other party." Shangguan Feiyan is also calm and clear.


    "I''m afraid, they''ve already lost their heads --"


    the flowers whispered to themselves and looked dignified. These days, she has been running around looking for information about luotian, and secretly dealing with Eliza and Xing Wenhui, but there is no clue.


    "The other side can avoid the calculation of heaven''s secrets. If it is not for the help of experts, it is the place where they are, and they are blinded by it!"


    Three child poor energy, also did not calculate the results, pale, said to the princess.


    "It seems that the other side has been prepared. With the strength of xiaoyaomen at present, she is not afraid of any forces in the mainland."


    the imperial concubine looks dignified and is thinking about the countermeasures. Elisha is a strong spirit saint, and her strength is not weak. She is caught by the other party, which shows that the strength of the other party is far beyond her. Besides, Xing Wenhui, who was extremely poisonous, was caught Even if it is not the enemy xiaoyaomen, it is still very powerful.


    Sure enough, as Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan expected, some powerful people related to xiaoyaomen were attacked by some unknown forces. Although no one fell down, they were seriously injured and fell into the trap. At the same time, some powerful people were sober up.


    "It seems that it''s not just the wild people and the people and Jie people in ancient times --"


    the thirteen imperial concubines of shenting have a dignified look. If someone wants to target her son, she will not be impolite.


    "Maybe that''s the only way to help my brother."


    Yin Tianci, the strong man in the divine court, whispered to himself with a very dignified look.


    In addition, Luotian, after nearly a month''s sleep, finally woke up in a closed cave. He felt pain all over his body, which was like a broken frame. Rao is a divine body. His whole body is composed of crystals. His regeneration ability is very strong, and he still feels tired. This is because Luotian''s divine consciousness is damaged and his spiritual order is broken The cause of cracking.


    "Xiao Ling, how long have I been sleeping?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and saw Xiaoling lying in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Big brother, it''s not long, it''s only a month," Xiaoling said with a feigned ease.


    "A month? So long? "


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. Every time he fights, he will be injured and in a coma. If there is no one around him, he doesn''t know how many times he has fallen.


    "Well, you just woke up. Don''t move around and have a good recovery."


    Lin Xi looks at Luotian, and the complexity in his eyes flashes by. Then she takes out some food and water from outside and feeds Luotian to eat.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m awake," Luo Tian said with a smile. He just took a sip of water and ate two mouthfuls of food. Then he began to sit up with his eyes closed.


    This time, Luo Tian was seriously injured. Most importantly, dozens of spiritual orders were broken in his body, which was never happened before, so he should repair lingzun Daoxu as soon as possible.


    After all, in his present state, he can only arrange a large array of butchers and demons, which is too reluctantly arranged. Otherwise, the order of lingzun Taoism will not be broken.


    Luotian may be more powerful than Yanhuang Lingdi''s remnant soul, but after all, it is not as high as Yanhuang Lingdi. Therefore, at present, only the lowest killing and killing array can be arranged. No matter how high it is, you can''t do it.


    "If you let him know that Elisha and Xing Wenhui were arrested, the outside world has already turned the sky upside down. I don''t know if he will be impulsive. He will, but his body is not good, so he can''t let him know -"


    Lin Xi''s injury is mild and has recovered. Now he looks at Luotian with a complicated look.A few days ago, Lin Xi went out to inquire about the situation outside. Unexpectedly, she heard such a news, which shocked her. However, with the current situation of Luotian, she couldn''t really tell him. Obviously, the other party came prepared, and Lin Xi didn''t want Luotian to take risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    The spiritual order is the foundation of communicating the energy between heaven and earth, forming a large cycle in the human body.


    The number and thickness of the order of the spirit worship is the decisive factor to induce the energy of heaven and earth.


    Once formed, it is indispensable, just like the body nerve, a damage, the whole body is involved.


    This time, Luotian used lingzun Daoxu to set up a killing array of Tu Shen, which exceeded his limit, causing lingzun Daoxu to crack dozens of pieces.


    This is a very serious injury, but fortunately there is no decline in the realm, otherwise, in this cruel situation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Daoxu Jieyin"


    Luo Tian sat cross legged to recover from the injury, while Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiao Ling protected the Dharma for him.


    In the body, spiritual power surges like thunder, and crystal cells begin to wriggle, like regeneration.


    The broken lingzun Daoxu was full of vitality and sprouted like a young seedling -


    for three days and three nights, Luo Tiantian finally renewed the broken lingzun Daoxu.


    Of course, when he continued to borrow the order of lingzun Taoism, Luotian was not idle. He was dedicated to two purposes, consolidating his realm, refining his divine sense, expanding his knowledge of the sea, and refining his understanding of war skills.


    In this war, Luo Tian had a deep understanding. No matter whether it was the inheritance of curse or the Muye king, they were extremely terrifying, and their skills were unpredictable.


    Luo Tianxiu has the ability of swallowing war skills. He has a quick understanding of other combat skills and skills and gains great benefits.


    It''s just that he absorbed a lot of war skills, and Luotian put all of them in his own sea awareness for the cultivation of haijieying.


    This is a secret card, but this card is still very weak, not to use the time.


    "Hoo --"


    Luotian breathed out his turbid Qi, and felt refreshed, hearing and seeing. He grew up and his body recovered completely.


    "Big brother, have you recovered completely? Great


    Seeing Luotian''s recovery, Xiaoling came over happily and looked up to Luotian, excitedly said.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for everyone."


    Luo Tian caresses the hair of little Ling that purple light, and then looks at Lin Xi and Han Tiemei seriously says.


    "Hum, it''s good if you can''t die. Don''t try so hard in the future," Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "No matter what, it''s good to recover. After Luotian, you really don''t have to work so hard. You can easily defeat the Muye king, don''t you?"


    Han Tiemei, a beautiful woman, has deep worry in her eyes, which makes Luo Tian impulsive.


    "Well, I see!"


    Luo Tian smiles and nods. This time he is really adventurous. He just wants to kill the king of pastoral areas, but he still escapes.


    It''s really hard to kill a perverted strong man in the middle of the spirit.


    "By the way, big brother, who is that Yi Qing Taoist priest? Why let him go? I feel that he is not a good man!"


    Now Xiao Ling said. Although he is a Taoist, he does not have the aura of Taoist family members. On the contrary, his temperament is still cold.


    "You talk a lot. Now that you''re well hurt, you''d better leave here and see what''s going on outside."


    Lin Xi frowned. Xiaoling has a lot of things to do. Now that Eliza and Xing Wenhui are still in the dark, and the strong are taking them as an article. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "You talk a lot. I''ll tell you, you don''t have to be the eldest brother in front of me." Xiaoling is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and snorted to Linxi.


    "You --"


    Lin Xi was so angry that she really wanted to slap Xiaoling to fly. With a cold hum, she clapped open the cave and left here.


    "Luo Tian, Lin Xi is a little abnormal. Maybe something is hidden from us. Since the injury is healed, leave here!"


    Han Tiemei is more rational, and now she frowns and says softly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian Chong Han Tiemei nods, and he also feels that Lin Xi is somewhat abnormal, as if he is hiding something from himself.


    Han Tiemei nodded and took a look at Xiaoling and rushed out of the cave.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, I suspect that this is not a real person, but an obsession and evil side. There is only a trace of Qingming that has not been wiped out. I don''t know which one of the three Qing Dynasty should be related to the other side of the starry sky --"


    Luotian and Xiaoling came out. On the way, Luotian explained to Xiaoling about Taoist priest Yiqing.


    He knew that Xiaoling had also been to the other side of the starry sky, and had even seen the images of Sanqing.


    After all, this girl is not unreasonable, she knows that she has been worried about the other side of the starry sky!


    Outside the cave, Lin Xi naturally did not leave, standing on a mountain peak, the wind blowing, her dress flying, highlighting her beautiful posture, standing next to Han Tiemei, er Nu did not know what to say.


    "When did this happen? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Tiemei asked.


    Lin Xi grinned bitterly, "you don''t know his character. Once you know that his women and friends are in trouble, he will be reckless. He was hurt very much at that time. How do you want me to tell him about this? I''d rather he blamed me"He''s coming. Tell him!"


    Seeing Luotian and Xiaoling coming, Han Tiemei hides in the side with no sense of righteousness.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    Luo Tian came over, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Luotian, something happened to Alisha and Xing Wenhui -"


    Lin bravely told Luo Tian everything he knew.


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy in an instant, and his eyes were calm and terrible. The killing opportunity that seemed to have no effect made Lin Xi tremble at the edge of God.


    "Luotian, are you all right?"


    Han Tiemei asked carefully.


    "Lin Xi, if something happened to them, I will never forgive you!"


    Luo Tian looks very cold, angry voice scolded Lin Xi, and then directly tear the void away.


    "Hello, big brother, where are you going?"


    Xiao Ling exclaimed.


    "Where else can I go? It must be sky city!"


    Lin Xi sighed and said, no matter how much Luo Tian blames herself, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Eliza, Wenhui, you two must not have an accident, don''t -"


    in the void, Luo Tian tried his best to use TianDun to plunder the sky city.


    According to Lin Xi, three days have passed since the time limit required by the other party. I don''t know how the distance is now, so Luotian can only go to sky city to talk about it.


    He has already touched his bottom line by holding his own women and friends.


    Looking back on the scenes with Eliza and Xing Wenhui, Luo Tian is vividly aware.


    Eliza was brought by herself from a half meteoric plane. Her pursuit of the source was due to the angels on the other side of the sky. She was also an unfortunate woman with a kind heart.


    And Xing Wenhui brought himself out of a prison on the other side of the starry sky. He has a certain research on space nodes. He is a poison and is good at controlling space viruses. Now he has extraordinary strength.


    In the final analysis, Luo Tian didn''t take good care of the two women and ignored them. He felt very guilty.


    Not only are they, but also Peirong, bingnu, Duoduo and other women, who spend too little time with them.


    "I''m sorry --"


    Luo Tian''s heart is in agony.


    "Miserable, too miserable, I didn''t expect that Luotian could not save her own woman, so she was blasted into a blood mist. Since then, there is no such person in this world. Believing in his death makes many strong people feel relieved."


    "yes, to say that Luo Tiantian is infatuated enough, and he really abolished his magic power in the sky city. The other side did not fulfill his promise , and even killed him. How miserable


    "If you want to leave the mainland, you''ve got to find the whole land.


    It''s said that even the magic hall has been mobilized. This time, it''s a hornet''s nest. There will be no peace on the land of Jinyue. I just hope these forces will not involve innocent people! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    three thousand kilometers away, Luotian rushed to the sky city, and suddenly heard several people''s voices through the void.


    Light frown, tear void directly, block in front of these people.


    This is just a few days early figures, see someone blocking the way, immediately ready to fight.


    Just sensing the other party''s horrible breath, and seeing each other''s face, I only feel scalp numb, one by one shocked to open the mouth, can''t believe to see people.


    Because the one who came was Luotian, who had been killed in their mouth.


    "Are you a man or a ghost! Don''t come to us, it''s none of our business! "


    Several people recoiled and stammered, frightening the characters of Tianjing into such a state. It can be seen how much the incident shocked them.


    "Tell me, what happened to sky city? If you dare to miss a word, die


    Luo Tian is too lazy to talk to them, eager to know the news of the sky and the whereabouts of the two girls.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Direct soul searching is more direct!"


    A cold voice came, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiao Ling rushed over, and Lin Xi said coldly, making this man look pale, cold sweat, legs and stomach turn.


    Once soul searching, they will become idiots, and their life is over.


    "Master, we said that we would never dare to expire. We have been in the sky city and saw the whole process of the matter." One of them said in a hurry.


    "Don''t you tell me, do you really want us to search for souls?" The cold voice of cold Tiemei shouts.


    "Yes, yes, it is. Three days ago --"


    the man was frightened by Han Tiemei and said in a hurry.


    It turned out that three days ago, the man in the sky appeared in the dark. Only when Luotian abandoned his magic power and knelt on the sky city would he let go of Alisha and Xing Wenhui.


    Sky city has long been a lot of strong people, after all, this matter has long been spread, all want to see after all."It was raining and cold, and many strong people in sky city paid close attention to it in the dark."


    this figure in Tianjing has a good eloquence and speaks carefully and seriously.


    "Say the point!"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "Yes, sir," the man said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Because that person is just an energy, not a real person, so the people in the secret xiaoyaomen can''t do anything, because in that way, they will worry about being unfavorable to the people they control.


    Later, this man gave you ten breathing rooms, so that you could appear, and you could kneel down in the sky to repent


    "Come on, and then?" Xiao Ling urged.


    "Later, the elder finally appeared. He abandoned his magic power and knelt down in the sky city.


    However, he did not expect that the other party secretly killed the elder and killed himself directly. The powerful man of xiaoyaomen was angry and destroyed the whole sky city. Now the sky city has become a ruin - "


    the man finally finished and looked at Luotian in awe.


    "Let''s go. Don''t say anything about today."


    "Yes, yes, I swear that I will never swallow a man, or I will die in the disaster!"


    These people pointed to the sky in a hurry and swore with poison. Under the sign of Luotian, they left here in a hurry and did not dare to return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Big brother, someone has done it for you. Who would it be?"


    Naturally, Xiaoling understood that in the sky city, he was not destroyed by Luotian, but was replaced by someone.


    "Go to sky city first!"


    Luo Tian looked very cold and said in a voice that the four people tore open the void and went to the sky city.


    At the moment, sky city is not the same as it used to be, and the original prosperity is no longer there. It is almost a piece of ruins. A large number of buildings collapsed, and a group of desolate atmosphere. You can imagine how angry xiaoyaomen was three days ago and smashed here. Sky city has become the past.


    Luotian arrived, standing on the abandoned city wall, feeling the faint breath of if there was nothing. His face was very dignified. He closed his eyes gently, and his body had a strong energy fluctuation.


    Tracing the source, Luo Tian is using a secret method to trace the situation three days ago.


    Luo Tian quickly formed a clear silent image in his mind. The rain was torrential, the city was overcast by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the energy overflowed everywhere. There were many dark strong men in the sky. An energy figure, located in the city wall, seemed to have given an ultimatum. People were angry, but there was nothing to do.


    At this time, a man with black hair appeared on the wall. He looked very similar to himself. He was saying something angrily. Suddenly, he opened his arms and raised his head to ask the sky. Then his whole body broke out a powerful energy fluctuation, and his strong blood filled the sky city. Then his whole person became soft, pale, and cold eyes under his hair, Staring at the energy figure, he said something indifferently, as if to ask the other party to fulfill his promise.


    However, the energy figure was laughing. At the same time, behind Luotian, a strange strong man appeared, which turned him into a blood mist with one hand, which immediately aroused the fierce anger of the dark strong man, and they all made concerted efforts. However, the strange strong man seemed to be afraid of being caught and searched by the other party and directly exploded, and the energy figure also collapsed -


    "brother, I don''t It''s worth doing this - "


    the picture stops here. Luo Tian, who closed his eyes, shed tears. For a long time, Luo Tian seems to have forgotten what it''s like to cry. He thought he had no more tears, but now he is crying. He has already known who died on his behalf.


    Yin Tianci, the elder brother of shenting, once told him that he was changeable. Unexpectedly, he turned into his own appearance and helped himself with his own life.


    "Big brother --"


    Xiaoling comes forward.


    "Ah --"


    finally, Luotian could no longer suppress his inner feelings. Like a wolf howling, Luotian sent out an earth shaking howl, his hair was flying, his eyes were weeping, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious.


    At this moment, there is no language to express Luo Tian''s inner pain.


    "There is resentment and revenge, and it''s just like killing them


    Seeing that Luotian was like this, Lin Xi suddenly yelled, which shocked people''s soul, because she found that Luotian was in a state of being possessed by demons, and the divine consciousness had begun to be confused. I really broke down in mind and spirit, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Yes, kill him, kill him, and save them!"


    Han Tiemei also shouts loudly, the momentum is like the wave general and Lin Xi superposed together.


    "Kill --"


    Xiao Ling cried in a wild voice, tears gushed like a spring. Somehow, as long as Luo Tian was sad, she would feel even more sad. At the moment, the girl''s eyes were red at the same time, and behind her appeared a huge Unicorn shadow, which was overflowing with purple light and growling in a low voice.


    Wow, Luo Tian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face became a little pale, but his eyes slowly recovered. He was in a very mysterious situation just now. If it was not for Lin Xi''s three daughters'' roaring into the sky, he might sink down and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Luotian, please remember that in addition to them, you also have women and relatives. You don''t live for yourself. You can''t be upset at any time, even if we all die. Understand?"


    Lin Xi stepped forward and grabbed Luo Tian. He said coldly that the situation just now was extremely dangerous. He was really afraid that one day, Luotian would have a demon in his heart, because he paid too much attention to his own women and relatives. This is his advantage, but also his fatal shortcoming, and he is easy to be taken advantage of by others.


    "You don''t understand. From the day they decided to follow me, I would tell myself in my heart that I should protect them with my own life -"


    Luo Tian regained his consciousness and gently lifted away Lin Xi''s jade hand. He said bitterly and sighed slightly. His eyes were like cold electricity, full of cold. Not only did he not rescue Alisa and Xing Wenhui, Now he is also in love with Yin Tianci, which makes him feel very sad.


    "Big brother, as long as you''re OK, Xiaoling doesn''t want you to have an accident. You look terrible just now, and Xiaoling is very sad --"


    Xiaoling is crying bitterly at the moment. She is not in such a good mood. Although she is Qilin, her heart is simple. Without Luotian, she will not have her present self. Luotian is all she is."Well, girl, there''s nothing wrong with elder brother."


    Luo Tian bowed his head and gently helped Xiaoling wipe away her tears.


    "Lotian, what should we do now?" Cold iron plum comes forward.


    "You go back to the xiaoyaomen, tell bingnu to order and listen to my orders. I think I know who did it."


    Luo Tian said calmly. This calm made the three women feel terrible. This is before the storm comes. Luotian is suppressing the raging anger. Once it breaks out, it will be a great surprise.


    "Well, we''ll be right back. How about you? Where are you going? " Lin Xi is not indecisive, said directly.


    "I want to go to the shenting temple to have a look," Luo Tian sighed softly. Yin Tianci died on his behalf. He was the son of nineteen imperial concubines and had to go to the shenting court.


    "OK, big brother, be careful. We''ll go back to reorganize the troops and rescue Elisha and them," Xiaoling said seriously. Luo Tian looked at Xiaoling, nodded slightly, and then tore the void and disappeared here. Lin Xi''s three daughters also rushed to the Xiaoyao gate. What great sound is hard to hear.


    , "what happened here just now? Why do I feel a strong heavenful and desolate atmosphere?" after


    Luo Tian left, there were strong men coming up in this space, with solemn self expression, loud voice, loud thunder, so that some of the strong people could feel the voice of the angry voice, which made people tremble. Some people can describe what it was like to be angry and sad.


    At the moment, the divine court is in a gloomy mood. Many strong people are out looking for the whereabouts of those people. Some people are practicing martial arts hard and are in seclusion.


    When Luo Tian came to the divine court, his mother''s thirteen concubines met him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I sent the child''s soul consciousness in the nine lotus lamp. There is still hope of resurrection, but it takes time."


    the loving mother of thirteen concubines gently comforts Luo Tian.


    "I want to see him and help him by the way," said Luo Tian in a low mood.


    "Well, yes, let''s go."


    the thirteen imperial concubines took Luotian to a forbidden hall. She played a very complicated method, opened the prohibition, and took Luotian to the interior of the palace.


    The palace is not big, but it has a lot of arrays. Among them, there are soul consciousness gathering array and several big array gathering vital energy. Thirteen imperial concubines do a lot of means for safety. In the center of this array, there is a lantern more than half a meter high, emitting dazzling light, among which there is soul consciousness jumping.


    "At the beginning, some powerful people, such as shenting, xiaoyaomen, and even demon clan, were all there, but they couldn''t do it. The other side insisted on killing you. The mother didn''t expect that the gift of heaven would do that. She saw that she was beaten into blood Mist - this is a good child!


    It''s just that when he fell down, the other side used a method of cutting off the soul consciousness. Without this soul recognition gathering array, it would be impossible to protect his soul consciousness in the nine lotus lamp! "


    Luo Tianwang lost his mind to the nine lotus lamp, and the thirteen imperial concubines on one side said softly. Even she was a little frightened. She did not expect Yin Tianci to die instead of Luotian.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that there was a secret method that could cut off the divine consciousness of rebirth. That is to say, even if the other party stored his resurrection consciousness in the soul lamp or some heavy treasure, he would die and be killed by the other party.


    However, the thirteen imperial concubines were fully prepared. The soul recognition given by Yin was only damaged and did not fall. There was hope of rebirth.


    Luo Tian passed by, and the thirteen imperial concubines turned on the nine lotus lamp. There was a virtual shadow of divine consciousness inside. She was lying there quietly. It was Yin Tiancai, with black hair and a cold look. She looked a bit sinister. However, it was such a guy who became sentimental and righteous under the influence of Luotian.


    In addition to Yan Tianci, there are many gods'' soul marks of shenting disciples, which are deposited here, and even have their own.


    Luo Tian extracted the divine consciousness given by Yin.


    "Brother, thank you, I won''t let you die in vain -"


    looking at the shadow of Yin Tianci''s divine consciousness mark, Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his killing intention was lost in a flash. Then he extracted his own spirit, the sea essence, into a powerful energy vitality, and slowly injected into the shadow given by Yin Tianci.


    Yin Tianci''s empty shadow is very weak. Luo Tian is helping him solidify his divine consciousness. As for the recovery, it is not possible in a short time.


    In front of Yin Tianci''s empty shadow, Luo Tian sat for three days and three nights to help him refine his consciousness. Although he still didn''t wake up, it was only a matter of time.


    Three days later, Luo Tian and his thirteen concubines came out of the palace. Many concubines, elders, and Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and Yin Tianju were waiting outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "I extracted the breath of the energy body on that day, eighteen days of famine secret method, and got several general positions. The other party may be human Jie, ancient savage family and even legendary Fairies in the union. We are ready to do it."


    Yin Tianhuang was like a ventriloquist, leaning on an iron crutch, humming, his face was extremely cold.


    "Thank you, elder brother."


    LUO Tiandao also knows some secret methods, obtains some breath from each other, and calculates several positions. However, it is just a deduction that blinds the heaven, and the exact location remains to be determined.


    "No thanks, don''t forget, the gift is also my brother," said Yan Tianhuang.


    "Lord of God, what about the gift of heaven?"


    Chen Jiuge dejectedly comes forward and asks in a low voice that this woman has lost a lot of weight.


    "He''s OK, but he hasn''t woken up yet. He needs to recover slowly," Luo Tian said softly.


    "Please order from the Lord of God court to attack and kill Jie and others. The army is on standby. I am willing to be the vanguard!" Chen Jiuge kneels on one knee and cries for help.


    Luo Tian naturally knew Chen Jiuge''s feelings for Yin Tianci. Now that Yin Tianci died on her behalf, she was very sad and vowed to kill the enemy.


    "Count me in, I''m willing to open the road."


    at this time, a beautiful woman came to see Luo Tian with a sad look. She was no one else. It was the nineteen concubines who came from the outside. Naturally, she heard about the sky city and wanted to revenge for her son.


    "Nine songs, nineteen concubines, please get up, this is my Luo Tian''s fault -"


    Luo Tian came forward and helped Chen Jiuge and nineteen concubines up respectively, and said with guilt.


    "Son, don''t say that. Gif''er just did what he should do. I''m proud of him," Nineteen imperial concubine said bitterly.


    "Sister, the divine sense of the child left behind in the nine lotus lamp is in a dark state, but it needs time to recover. At that time, things were tight, and I didn''t expect that God would send him --"


    thirteen imperial concubines came forward to apologize.


    "Elder sister, please don''t say that. Even if I''m here, I will encourage him to do so. The Lord of the divine court can''t be damaged. I believe that any disciple of the divine court has this responsibility and obligation."


    nineteen imperial concubines know the general situation and take the overall situation seriously.


    "Everyone, the war must be fought, but this matter needs long-term consideration. Now, let me talk about this plan --"


    Luo Tian''s mood is really stable, and the other party is obviously well prepared. If it is really human Jie, ancient savages and fairies, then the other side''s power can be called terror.


    In addition, Luo Tian has always suspected that there is someone behind this. He is not sure who he is. However, the origin of the other party is absolutely terrible. Therefore, this matter must be taken seriously and considered in the long run.


    "Tian''er, the other side also has a master. Although the gifted son turns into you, it doesn''t seem to be able to hide it from them. Maybe they already knew that it was not you who appeared in the sky city on that day," said the thirteen imperial concubine solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, which he had thought for a long time. Although Yin Tianci would be changeable, the origin of his skills could not be simulated at all. When Yin Tianci abolished his magic power, perhaps the other party would know that it was not himself at all. But alas, Yin Tianci was wronged this time.


    Now, in the land of Jinyue, Luotian has many opponents. This time, people Jie, savages and fairies are fighting together. Among them, it is difficult to keep the heaven devil Kingdom and the strong men of the Dragon kingdom to take advantage of the fire.


    In addition to these people, those who have inherited the immortal mansion, passed down from generation to generation, and some other forces may attack secretly. After all, there are too many people who want the fate of Taluo.


    At the moment when Luotian was discussing affairs in the shenting court, the outside world had risen again. The demon clan had raised the banner and vowed to seek justice for Luotian and help the xiaoyaomen. At the same time, the ten thousand Buddhists and the crape myrtle Holy Land responded at the same time. This is the cooperation of several major forces in Jinyue mainland since its inception, shaking the world and startling other forces.


    "People, Jies and other people, you have done too much --"


    there is a strong voice in the MI Xian hall, but the tone is flat. With the strength of the master of the MI Xian hall, she naturally knows that the person who fell in the sky city is not Luotian, otherwise, the reflection will not be so dull.


    However, since it is a matter of xiaoyaomen, the MI Xian hall will never sit idly by and ignore it. As we can see from the previous several times, as long as it is a matter of Luotian, the master of MI Xian hall will definitely take action, which is almost the consensus of Jinyue mainland.


    In addition, there is a place where spiritual power is like the sea. It is full of dreams. It is a small space completely closed by itself. However, it is huge and incomparable. Like a fairyland, the long Dragons of spiritual power seem to have spirituality. It is extremely magical to roam in this sea of spiritual power.


    This is not a real dragon, but a spirit dragon born with powerful spiritual power. Each of them is equivalent to hundreds of spiritual power source veins.


    "Brother, is Luo naively dead?"


    A petite, but plump girl ran over and came to a man in white, Yushu Linfeng, some eager to ask.


    This is not another place. It''s magic sea. The girl is no one else. It''s the dream princess who gets the news from sky city and runs to her brother for confirmation.The man in white is the son of magic sea. Hearing his sister''s words, he frowned and looked at him: "his life and death are in charge of our business. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is about to come. According to his mother, it is possible to advance ahead of time. I advise you to practice in a closed door, and strive to understand the law of spiritual respect at the extreme of the disaster of heaven and earth."


    "Hello, how can you be so cruel? He can be regarded as our friend. It''s proper to care about it."


    the dream princess pursed her ruddy mouth and hummed discontentedly. Her eyes were a little lost, and Luo Tian''s shadow was always in her mind.


    "Friend? Do you really just regard him as a friend? "


    Prince Huan Hai looked at his sister and asked calmly.


    "I''m a friend, of course. What else can I have?"


    Dream princess a stay, face slightly red, murmured softly.


    "I''ve sent Fanhai eighteen riders out to inquire, and there should be news soon. In fact, I don''t believe that Luotian will die. This man has mountains and rivers in his chest. He is not short-lived and will not die so easily."


    Prince Huan Hai looks at his sister and sighs in his heart, but says.


    "Magic sea 18 riding? It turns out that the elder brother had been prepared for a long time. "


    the dream princess suddenly realized that the eighteen magic sea riders would never be born easily. Everyone is powerful. If they don''t reach the spiritual realm, they will never be able to enter the team of eighteen riders. They are the most elite force among the magic sea''s auras, which is incomparably terrifying and comparable with the Tiansha in the magic immortal hall.


    "I''m not prepared. Now the general situation is unpredictable. I just want them to explore some things and know, and Luotian''s affairs are just passing by."


    Prince Fanhai stood with his hands down and said calmly that he was a little unconvinced when he lost to Luotian in the last war. However, he had to admire Luotian''s fighting power, which was just for Luotian''s "playfulness" It''s very unpleasant. Now my sister has been asking about this person, which makes him have a bad premonition.


    "It''s just by-pass -"


    Princess dreamland couldn''t help but blink her eyes and said, "brother, I feel the bottleneck recently. I can''t break through the closed door. I want to enter the world of mortals again and have some experience."


    "you want to find Luotian."


    Prince Fanhai looks at his sister and hums coldly.


    "I - I''m not looking for him," said the princess.


    "You have just returned to Fanhai. You just need to close your door and realize it. Let''s talk about it after you enter the world of mortals," Mr. Fanhai directly refused his sister''s request.


    "I don''t care. I''m going out anyway," fretted the princess.


    "Do you dare, believe it or not, I will lock you in the nine ghost sea for a hundred years, so that you will not be able to enter the world of mortal experience for a hundred years?" The young master of magic sea cheered coldly.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll crush you one day and lock you in," cried the dream princess, jumping her feet.


    "Can''t you two get along well, and why are you arguing?"


    At this time, a magnificent voice came. Above the sea of spirit, there appeared a beautiful woman in palace dress. She was as powerful as the sea, surrounded by rosefinch, Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger. The scene was very grand.


    He was dressed in a sky blue Palace Dress, which was full of spiritual power, emitting a dreamlike light. The whole person was like a heavenly daughter. At first glance, he was the kind of person who had been in high position for a long time. Although he looked very peaceful and kind, he had an invisible dignity.


    "Yes, my mother!"


    Seeing the visitors, the prince of magic sea and the dream princess Qi Qi visited her. This woman is the master of the magic sea, the master of the magic sea''s eye, and a figure who connects the forbidden area and the sky.


    "My mother, I want to go through the world of mortals and have a hard training. My brother doesn''t let me go. He is afraid that I will surpass him and suppress him," the girl of dream princess snorted angrily.


    "My mother, it''s not -" Prince Huan Hai bowed to explain.


    But the lady in the palace dress just smiles and waves her hand gently: "OK, I know all about you. Menger, you can''t mess around in the future, you know? Your brother is for you.


    In addition, mother can also tell you that Luotian is not dead, and this person has good luck, so it is impossible to fall down like this, "


    " mother, is this true? " The dream princess could not help but her eyes lit up and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t you believe your mother? The palace master of the magic sea and smart eye looked at his lively and lovely daughter and said.


    "Hey, my mother, I believe it naturally," said the dream princess with a giggle and made a face at her brother.


    "Hai''er, this Luotian is very special. Fortunately, you didn''t have a bad relationship with him. His mother had a premonition that the disaster of heaven and earth might come ahead of time because of this man''s affairs. So, you take your sister out again, help xiaoyaomen and make good fortune,"


    at this time, the palace master of illustrious sea''s eye looked at the prince and said faintly.


    "But, mother --"


    Prince Fanhai is a little speechless, and he is not cold to Luotian."The olive branch has already been stretched out in the MI Xian hall. I just hope that it is not too late for me to fly into the sea. There is also one thing I can tell you. My mother and the master of the temple are in love with each other. Therefore, if you meet someone outside, you should be more courteous."


    With that, the master of the magic sea and the eye of the palace disappeared directly.


    "It''s like this --"


    Prince Fanhai suddenly realized that until now, he didn''t know the relationship between his mother and the master of the temple.


    "In addition, this time, you can bring thousands of spiritual pulse and a spring eye of spiritual pulse, and send it to him, which is a little bit of the heart of my magic sea spirit eye."


    for a moment, the voice of the Lord of the magic sea spirit eye palace came out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "There are ten thousand spiritual veins and one spiritual power spring eye, which --"


    even Prince Fanhai took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that his mother would have such a large amount of writing. Although the magic power of magic sea spirit eye is infinite, it is also suppressing a kind of luck, and the spiritual power can not be overdrawn. Even in his magic eye of magic sea, the 10000 spiritual veins and a spring eye are also a huge expense.


    "What''s this? Don''t you dare to listen to my mother''s words, go and prepare quickly. I''ll wait here, and we''ll start right away."


    the dream princess''s eyes are crescent shaped, and she pinches her waist with her hands and drinks to her brother.


    "Hum,"


    Prince Fanhai glared at his sister, and then turned around to go.


    "Three children, if you can''t, don''t you just understand it?"


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space where xiaoyaomen is located, Tianfei, bingnu and Suping are guarding the three children, while Tianfei says solemnly.


    In front of him, tianwazi was playing with some strange things, such as Xuan tortoise shell, tiger bone and keel. On it, he wrote something like a ghost amulet with his own blood. It looked like a kind of nondescript thing, but the three warlords were extremely dignified.


    Sanwazi is in the process of evolving a powerful hexagram, which is called Tiandi hexagram. Originally, he could not evolve with his ability. The consequence is unpredictable. Good or bad fortune is not divination. But now he has to force evolution, because it is related to Luotian and xiaoyaomen.


    "Three children, how much harm does this divination do to your body?"


    Tianfei is dignified and can''t help asking. She knows, however, that the characters like sanwazi, who deduce and reveal the secrets of heaven, are vulnerable to natural punishment. Moreover, the child is an important figure in the xiaoyaomen, and Tianfei doesn''t want him to lose.


    "Sister Tianfei, I said, it doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll get some minor injuries, and I''ll be fine after a few days of cultivation."


    the third child grinned, showing a white tooth, and then said, and then he buried his head in sorting out his things.


    "Well, sister bingnu, let out the breath. I''ll deduce it. I believe that this divination can deduce the exact position of the other party."


    sanwazi painted these mysterious tortoise shells, tiger bones, keel and other animal bones with blood, and put them into a very irregular figure. Then she looked up and said to bingnu seriously.


    "Well, sanwazi, do everything according to your ability. Don''t be rash. There''s still room for moderation."


    Bing Nu also feels that the divination of sanwazi is very important.


    "Let him figure it out. I''m responsible for protecting him," said Zhongyuan Zhenren, who was carrying a hidden gold gourd, in the crowd.


    "Thank you."


    Bing Nu takes a look at yuan Zhenren''s heavy road, and then stops talking nonsense. She injects the residual energy collected from sky city into the hexagram set by three children.


    "There is a way in heaven, there is a way in the netherworld, and there is a way to get rid of the hypocrisy of the open-air machine -"


    the three children sat cross legged, their hands crossed, their mouth chanted words, and their looks were extremely solemn. They saw that group of energy spinning in the hexagram, like a gyroscope.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, in the reversal of time and space, the clouds are thick, the thunder is roaring, and a thunder robbery comes in an instant. It''s too fast to happen.


    "Roar -"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren roared, and the spirit Zun in his body was running and communicating with heaven and earth. A dark channel like an abyss was formed, which appeared above the head of the three warlords to prevent the disaster.


    "Boom, click!"


    The thunder exploded, and the lightning was like electricity. The abyss and nether world channel formed by Zhongyuan Zhenren was directly split, and split at once, and it was directly cleaved towards the third child.


    "What a powerful natural calamity," Zhongyuan Zhenren''s face changed greatly. The dark gourd in his hand flew out and again blocked the top of the three children.


    "Let''s move together."


    the imperial concubine drank.


    "No, it''s a natural calamity. Once you get infected, you''ll all get through the robbery."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan suddenly stops drinking. He is using a secret method to isolate the heaven and block the robbery for the three children. He doesn''t dare to go forward. Tianfei and others will surely lead to the robbery, and only he, who is a strong spiritual master, can help.


    "Die for me


    Zhongyuan Zhenren''s dark gold gourd was split off. The gourd, which had just been repaired, appeared a crack like a spider web again. At the same time, one of his sub bodies directly rushed over and blocked the past again. At the moment, the distance from the body of the third child was less than five meters.


    "Boom -"


    this part of Zhongyuan Zhenren exploded directly, and sanwazi was also chopped off, his body almost broke and he vomited blood.


    "Three children!"


    Tianfei, Suping and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Tianjie was so terrible that even Zhongyuan immortal couldn''t stop it.


    "Tiansha Gua phase, chaos of heaven and earth, the location of the netherworld Grand Canyon -"


    finally, the three children tried their best to say these words, and then they fainted directly."Three children!"


    The imperial concubine picked him up and explored his breath. She could not help looking very ugly. If there was no breath of sanwazi, his muscles and veins were broken, and his five internal organs were broken. His life was only on the front line.


    Su Ping also went forward to explore, looking extremely dignified.


    "Three children, you will not die. Don''t worry, my sister will try to save you!"


    Tianfei''s heart is sad, three children from the other side of the starry sky, the original paradise Tianji hall, she watched and grew up, highly respect for themselves, this period of time for the xiaoyaomen out of a lot of efforts.


    After the sky city incident, sanwazi knew that the xiaoyaomen gate was extremely passive and could not find each other''s nest, and the whole xiaoyaomen would go crazy. Unfortunately, the other side concealed the mystery of heaven and earth. The general calculation can only calculate a general idea, but can''t deduce the exact position. Even he can''t, and finally he can only realize the divination of heaven and earth beyond his potential.


    Knowing that it''s hard to predict good or bad luck, the third child still comforts the imperial concubine. There''s nothing wrong with them. Now it''s a thread of life hanging on the line. It''s no wonder that the princess is sad.


    "I''m too big to think of such a terrible disaster!"


    Looking at the Tianfei who is holding three children and running to the direction of Sha Qianxue''s cultivation, Zhongyuan Zhenren feels guilty. He has lost a part of himself, but he still can''t fully resist the natural calamity.


    "There is no need for real people to blame themselves. No one would have thought that the natural disaster held by this child was so terrible that he would have been stopped if he had known it. Only hope that he is safe and sound!"


    Ice girl sighed solemnly. She also knew some terrible consequences of revealing the secrets. However, there was no way. Now Alisha and Xing Wenhui were still in the dark. A relative of the sky city Luotian died for him. Now, apart from razing the sky city to the ground and venting their anger, they didn''t even know where each other was, let alone save people. This made bingnu angry Fire into the sky, but Luo Tian has no news, which makes her very helpless, hard to support alone!


    "The Youming Grand Canyon is said to be a dark place. After a great war, the zone was divided and formed. I didn''t expect that the other party would hide here. It should not be the place to deceive the heaven."


    Su Ping whispered to herself with a dignified look.


    "Obviously, the other side is doing the opposite, knowing that we will calculate the location of the deception, but artificially arranged the next generation array to deceive the heaven''s secrets," the ice girl said lightly.


    "Let''s go down, point all the troops and horses, kill to the Youming Grand Canyon, and save people!"


    Ice woman cold voice drinks a way, a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes, send out a fierce look, finally know the other party''s location, ice woman is eager to kill door immediately.


    "We know where the other party is, but the strength of the other party is not weak. It is hard to guarantee that some secret forces will attack when the war starts. When the time comes, she will not only be unable to save people, but also --"


    Su Ping comes forward and seriously analyzes that she is a very rational woman with careful mind.


    "I don''t know that they are both masters of tigers and wolves. However, if one point is delayed, Eliza and Xing Wenhui will be more dangerous. Now Luotian is not here, I can''t wait any longer. Even if I put all the xiaoyaomen together, I will rescue them. I can''t let him down!"


    Bing Nu shakes her head bitterly and says softly that she knows that she is impulsive. She does not think well, which is against her position as commander in chief of xiaoyaomen. She will even bring xiaoyaomen into the abyss. However, she only wants to rescue the second daughter.


    "When to start, count me in!"


    At this time, in the reversal of time and space, a towering Stone Mountain cracked, and the rocks pierced through the air. A monkey came out of the sky, shining with green hair. An iron stick in his hand exuded a peerless ferocity. It was the closed monkey.


    "This monkey seems more terrible --"


    the ice girl looks at the monkey full of ancient wild and whispers to herself.


    Yes, now the monkey has practiced the Tyrannosaurus Rex decision given to him by dari Rumo, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but he is suppressing the state, preparing to break through the threshold of Zun and jump into Jackie Chan in one fell swoop.


    "Ice girl, tell me if you know the hiding place of the gang of rolling eggs. Go and kill them!"


    Although the monkey is in seclusion, but one mind can be used for two purposes, for the outside situation, know very well.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. I think Luo Xiaoyou will know that he must have made up his mind, and I believe that news will come soon."


    at this time, Han Ning, who has not spoken for a long time, said that he was surrounded by the green demon king and other people. These people were all characters who came down from the battlefield of the strong. They were very deep-seated and felt that this matter should not be impulsive, Otherwise, it may fall into the trap of the other party.


    "There is nothing wrong with what he said. Don''t act rashly. First, count all the people and wait for Luotian''s next order."


    at this time, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and Xiaoling three women came together. Lin Xi walked in the front and looked at Bing Nu and said.


    "He''s all right, where is he now?"


    Finally heard Luo Tian''s news, ice girl endure the bottom of her heart''s excitement, calmly asked.


    "He is very well now. He was injured not long ago. He didn''t know what happened outside. Now he''s in good condition. Even if he knows where the other party is, he should inform him as soon as possible and let him make a decision."Han Tiemei said.


    "It''s like this -" the ice girl nodded.


    "Ice girl, I think it''s the right way to urge the space-time reversal, go to shenting, join forces with Luotian and attack the Youming Grand Canyon together," Xiaoling said.


    "In that case, all right, gather general, get ready."


    Bing Nu pondered for a moment and said that the only thing that made her regret was that the current time and space reversed and almost stopped running. Every minute, she would consume a lot of spiritual power. Seeing that the war was imminent, the spiritual power was the key to maintain the combat power. Now, the spiritual power source pulse of Xiaoyao sect''s Lingli pill was almost consumed It''s empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Just when the ice girl is worried about the lack of spiritual power in xiaoyaomen, her heart moves, and a jade pendant in the ring suddenly lights up.


    When Luo Tian is not in the Xiaoyao gate, it is usually Bing Nu who is in charge. All the disciples who go out will leave a jade pendant of spirit and give it to bingnu. As long as the distance is not too far away, once anything happens, as long as those disciples inject their divine consciousness, she will know.


    This is also the method that Pei Rong and Su Ping have come up with recently. It is similar to the mobile phone information on the other side of the starry sky. Of course, it is even more advanced than that one. Moreover, it is much more convenient for xiaoyaomen to find their own disciples through this spirit jade pendant, and even can make positioning.


    Now the jade pendant in the hands of bingnu is handed down by the son of chaos.


    The son of chaos asked for help and went out to look for clues about Eliza and his disciples. He practiced chaos. There was chaos in his blood. Although it was very rare, he was the son of chaos. Once he entered the void, he had more advantages than others.


    Because at the time of the founding of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth were all composed of chaos, so the son of chaos has now reached the realm of spiritual saints. He has a very high talent. Whether he is attacking or evading, the son of chaos has a great advantage. Otherwise, ice girl is not at ease to let him go out.


    "What''s the matter? Who sent the news? "


    Seeing the ice girl holding that piece of divine sense jade pendant in meditation, Lin Xi asked casually on one side.


    "It''s the son of chaos. The people of magic sea found him and asked to see Luotian or an important figure in xiaoyaomen," Bing Nu handed the jade pendant to Lin Xi, and then said.


    "Xiaoyaomen and Fanhai have never had a deep friendship. What kind of dream princess last time hurt the Asia invincible? Now what do these two people want to do


    Lin Xi frowns gently. In the reversal of time and space, in addition to Zhongyuan Zhenren, she has the strongest strength. For the safety of xiaoyaomen, she is more cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a magic sea childe. Let him come in and see what he wants to do."


    but the monkey said indifferently.


    "As long as you don''t surpass the existence of the powerful spiritual master and enter the space-time reversal, you can still be sleepy. Besides, Luotian has dealt with the people in the magic sea, and it seems that she will be ok with the dream princess."


    finally, after careful consideration, bingnu still agreed to let the brother and sister of Fanhai come in, because it is the time of employing people, and bingnu doesn''t want to refuse the door of others In addition, it makes the magic sea spirit eye have a different mind. If she can make friends with a forbidden area, it is worth taking some risks. Moreover, in the emptiness of time and space, she is sure to deal with the spirit superior.


    At this moment, beyond the reversal of time and space, a man with black hair and a black robe stands in the void. He is the son of chaos. Not far away from him are the son of magic sea and the dream princess.


    Xiaoyaomen, the mobile headquarters, can not be found by outsiders at all. They must be led by their own people to enter.


    "Xiaoyaomen is so mysterious that it''s not weaker than our magic sea eyes."


    this is a stacked space layout with powerful array, and it''s extremely hidden. The magic sea childe knows that this is the periphery. Don''t look at it like there is nothing transparent, but the headquarters of xiaoyaomen. He can''t find out where the space-time reversal is. After all, the star sky reversal is one thing Heavy treasure, can be reduced to the size of dust.


    At this time, in front of the two brothers and sisters of Fanhai, suddenly, there appeared an amazing strong wave. Several people suddenly appeared. It was Bing Nu, Lin Xi, Zhongyuan, Han Tiemei, monkey, etc.


    "What a powerful formation, the xiaoyaomen is really unfathomable --"


    seeing these people, the dream princess murmured softly.


    "Ice girl, it''s these two people,"


    at this moment, the son of chaos swept over, came to Bing Nu, and then said in a low voice.


    The son of chaos is one of the three thousand strong bodies. He is also a man who has broken through the shackles of heaven and earth. He is now at the peak of the early days of the Holy Spirit, and half of his feet are in the middle stage of the Holy Spirit.


    However, being with this illustrious young master made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. In his light breath, he put a strong pressure on people. Even his sister, princess dream, has reached the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit, and even has begun to step into the threshold of the latter stage of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ice girl of xiaoyaomen, I don''t know if there is a distinguished guest coming, please forgive me."


    bingnu has a great demeanor, nods at the son of chaos, and then looks at the two brothers and sisters of Fanhai, and salutes them politely.


    "Ice girl? I''ve heard that she is one of the most important women in Luotian. You are polite. "


    after listening to Bing Nu''s introduction, Prince Fanhai arched his hands and said seriously. At the same time, he glanced at the crowd and deliberately stayed on Lin Xi for a moment. At a glance, he saw that among these women, Lin Xi was the most powerful, and had reached the point of half step spiritual respect, as well as Lin Xi Zhongyuan Zhenren is a real spiritual superior.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know what you''re doing here. You might as well go in and talk to the landlord of xiaoyaomen as much as possible!"


    Ice woman solemnly said, at the same time, in her side, opened a space-time channel, straight to the reverse of time and space, which is surrounded by clouds, Space folding, hazy, very mysterious, this is the channel to the reversal of time and space."Luo Tian, let him come out, we have something to say to him,"


    the dream princess looked around and did not find Luo Tian. She was disappointed, so she called out discontented.


    "If you have anything to say to me, my elder brother is practicing in seclusion, and I have no time to answer you."


    Xiaoling comes out and stares at the dream princess and says rudely.


    "You -" the dream princess grinds her teeth and stares at Xiaoling.


    "Don''t be rude,"


    Prince Huahai scolded his sister in a low voice, and then looked at Bing Nu: "thank Bing Nu for your kindness. My brother and sister just pass by occasionally and want to see brother Luo. Since he is not here, it''s OK. Xiaoyaomen will not go in. We have important things to do. In addition, these are some small things, which only represent that I sent to Xiaoyao gate by magic sea vision Respect, "


    Prince Huan Hai still decided not to enter the Xiaoyao gate. He took a ring, threw it at will, and then said faintly. Then he turned around and left here. His body method ignored some rules of the heaven and earth, and disappeared directly.


    "What a terrible guy, I''m not necessarily his opponent. I''m worthy of being from the magic sea." Zhongyuan Zhenren looked at the disappearing brother and sister of magic sea, and said to himself in a low voice, with a dignified look.


    "This man is so strong!" Even the monkey said that, although he had practiced the powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex, he also thought that it was difficult to deal with this Fanhai childe, unless he crossed the sky to kill him.


    "There''s no problem with the ring. You can see what''s in it."


    the flying ring was directly grasped by Lin Xi. Among her jade hands, there was a small array to break the vanity. The ring was spinning in her palm for several times, and then stopped. She felt that there was nothing abnormal. Lin Xi handed it to bingnu, Prince Huahai Strength is too strong, she had to be cautious, worried about ice girl accident.


    Ice woman also did not polite, Chong Linxi a nod of gratitude, and then get the ring, God consciousness into the inside, can not help but look changed.


    "Hello, ice girl, what''s wrong with the ring?"


    Xiaoling and bingnu are very familiar. She grabs the ring and looks at it. She can''t help but cry out: "Lingli source pulse, so many? What is this, like a well, constantly spewing spiritual power? "


    Under the inspection of Xiaoling''s divine sense, there are 10000 spirit power dragons swimming in the ring. The spiritual power is surging, just like the waves are surging. What''s more, there is a well like existence in this ring. Even Xiaoling has never seen it, and is constantly spitting out spiritual power, which is even more magical than the source vein of spiritual power.


    "Let me see."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks dignified. He takes the ring to explore it, and his look changes greatly: "there are ten thousand spiritual power sources, and the grade is very high. There is also a spiritual spring. What does the magic sea spirit eye want to do and why does it give us so many spiritual powers?"


    Even Zhongyuan Zhenren was surprised. He was confident that he had never seen such a huge spiritual power in his practice, especially for the first time.


    "It''s really a magic sea spirit eye. It''s a big handwriting. But please look at it carefully and tell whether there is any difference between them."


    Bing Nu is shocked. However, she is not dazzled by the surprise. Instead, she asks Lin Xi and Zhongyuan Zhenren to identify them carefully.


    It is lack of spiritual power source, but now there are more than ten thousand, and the grade is very high. What''s more, there is a spiritual power spring eye. Only the people with magic sea vision have such strength. It''s terrible that no one can produce so much spiritual power.


    "This source of spiritual power is extremely pure, without any sign of divine consciousness, and has not been tampered with by human beings. Especially, the spiritual power from this holy power spring is pure and incomparable. According to my estimation, it is equivalent to 100000 spiritual power sources, which can be used for decades by us in the reversal of time and space."


    finally, Zhenren Zhongyuan and Lin Xi took a serious attitude The conclusion is drawn.


    "What a big pen --"


    ice girl took a breath of cold air.


    "What is this, dowry? Take out so much all of a sudden, her sea of vision is to show us? Obviously they are insulting people, but I hope that they insult us a few more times. "


    Xiaoling is angry and excited. She is angry when she sees the dream princess. However, she can''t let go of these huge spiritual power sources. She has some words no matter how many times she talks, which attracts people''s eyes.


    "If it''s not bad as expected, magic sea''s aura is courting us at xiaoyaomen, which is a good signal," said Su Ping after a little meditation.


    "In this case, it''s better to have multiple friends than many enemies, but don''t be careless. The source of spiritual power and the source of spiritual power are temporarily sealed up. Let''s wait until Luotian comes back."


    Bing Nu is not confused by these massive spiritual power sources. After thinking about it for a while, she says seriously that she dare not deal with these spiritual power sources easily.


    "Well, beat the drums and gather the generals, count the troops and horses, and set off at any time!"


    People added to the reverse of time and space again, the ice woman dailuo ordered the world. Suddenly, in the whole time and space reversal, the sky drum sounded and spread to every corner.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    The thunder drum gathers the general, is the preparation before the xiaoyaomen sends out the troops. I don''t know how many years it has been in the reversal of time and space, and it has never been so aggressive as this one.


    For a time, many strong men in the reversal of time and space rose to the sky and rushed to the dianjiangtai arena.


    There is the place where the generals gather. At the moment, the big flag is hunting and the autumn wind is bleak. Many strong people who are closing down have gone out.


    These people have already got the news, one by one breath, surging war spirit, to fight each other to the death.


    The disciples of Xiaoyao sect can''t be insulted. People don''t attack me. I''m not a prisoner. If anyone offends me, I will be a prisoner!


    Ice girl, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Xiaoling, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, zishang are coming.


    Flower, Pei Rong, Oriental invincible, jade face fox, Shangguan flying swallow, cangjing lily, ice water sister.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, monkey, Hanning, Dihuang, qingmowang and others also came, followed by black angel, king of beasts, Xuanwu, white tiger, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, werewolf, Rost, Russell, etc.


    Of course, there are Bai Rufeng, Xie Hu, Bing Feng, Xia Jiuzhen, and Hei Meng.


    In addition to these, there are many people, such as dragon, ice crystal spirit, qinglingyan and so on.


    Too many, one by one the fighting power is surging, all the elite of xiaoyaomen are concentrated in the martial arts arena.


    In addition to these people, there are also a large number of troops, all of whom have developed over the years. The number of soldiers and generals they have received can be described as terrifying. For the sake of this war, xiaoyaomen has taken out all the details.


    "Kill them all, save our loved ones!"


    At the front is a group of young people. Luo Xiaotian, in armor and armed with nine battle soldiers, looks cold and handsome. He immediately gets the response of all the people. His breath is surging, followed by some young people such as Luo Hua and Wang Xiaohu.


    In these years, many young people have been born, including men and women. A man with a lofty head and strong breath has become the climate. He is the successor of xiaoyaomen.


    "Pei Rong, you come and say a few words to everybody!"


    There is a place for Pei Rong on the platform. She is not only inherited by Hailan immortal mansion, but also has high prestige on the other side of the starry sky. She is the most respected woman in Luotian. When she was on the other side of the starry sky, Luotian said that returning to Tianrong Hotel would be like returning home.


    "You''re welcome, sister. You''d better come." Pei Rong shook his head and gently refused.


    Ice girl is the real leader here. Maybe there are many strengths in xiaoyaomen, but bingnu is undoubtedly the most responsible and responsible person.


    However, once Luo Tian is involved, she will be in a state of mind. Now that Luo Tian is safe and ready to go to the divine court to have a round with him, the woman has recovered her wisdom and calm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all xiaoyaomen disciples. Now our disciples have been caught and bullied by no one in xiaoyaomen. Any disciple is our family member, so we can''t ignore it. Although those who offend us in xiaoyaomen will be punished far away."


    the voice of Bing nu is magnificent and powerful, which spreads throughout the whole martial arts arena, arousing people''s emotions and causing the collapse of war spirit.


    "Immortal, Miss Lin, do you have anything else to add?"


    Finally, bingnu looks at Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and others, and sincerely invites them.


    "This -" Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned.


    "There''s nothing to say. People block killing, Buddha blocking killing Buddha!"


    Lin Xi snorted in a cold voice. He didn''t talk much, but he was full of murderous spirit, which was in line with the woman''s personality.


    "Jie Jie, OK, I''ll kill you this time."


    Lin Xi''s words are very much to the monkey''s appetite, and he shouts excitedly with a stick.


    "OK, go to the temple and meet the headmaster!" Finally, the ice girl said aloud, and then urged time and space to reverse, suddenly breaking through the void, disappeared in the sky.


    "Brother, we have sent so many spiritual power sources and spiritual springs out? We don''t even drink saliva. How can we say that we are people in the forbidden area? "Outside, Princess dreamlike was with her brother, Prince Huahai. They didn''t see Luo Tian, but they sent so much spiritual power, which made her a little reluctant.


    "You didn''t see Luotian."


    Prince Huan Hai looks back at his sister and frowns gently.


    "Well, it''s not that," the dream princess rolled her eyes at her brother.


    "He is not at the xiaoyaomen gate. The relationship behind him is complex. Now there are many forces in the world. I don''t know how many powerful people are staring at them. Therefore, he must have a comprehensive strategy. This time, he may change the pattern of the whole continent and even make the catastrophe come ahead of time."


    Magic sea childe said solemnly.


    "Brother, do you think the catastrophe will come in advance? Shall we fly to the thirty-three worlds The dream princess has a dignified face.


    "We are in the forbidden area, and all we have to wait for is this day, which will naturally soar! The five forbidden areas all have this idea. Otherwise, after tens of thousands of years of waiting, what are they doing for? "


    He sighed.


    "The thirty third world - it is said that the strong are like clouds, and the spirit respect is nothing. Only the spirit emperor is the overlord and becomes the master, can he cross the heaven and earth. However, it is chaotic. I heard that there was a real existence of immortals there. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Dream princess said solemnly."Legend is like this, the thirty-three world is the highest plane, vast, mysterious, our golden moon land is nothing at all," said Prince Huan Hai.


    "I want to be an immortal," said the princess.


    "You first step into the realm of spiritual respect," said the prince of magic sea with a white look at his sister and hit her.


    "Well, when I become an immortal, I will suppress you first," said the dream princess to her brother.


    For this younger sister''s words, magic sea childe some speechless.


    Her talent is amazing, and her future achievements are determined on her own, but he doesn''t want her sister to depend on others, which will become an obstacle to her progress.


    This is also the reason why he doesn''t want his sister and Luotian to go too close. After all, Luotian has too many women.


    "Brother, mother asked us to help Luo Tian, but we don''t know where he is and how to help him!"


    The dream princess changed the topic and returned to Luotian.


    "Once there is a big war, there must be a tremendous energy fluctuation. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it!" Magic sea childe gently frown, light said.


    At the moment, shenting, the army has been assembled, many princesses, elders, shenting disciples and shenting army have been assembled.


    Ice girl has also had a round with Luotian. The two armies are in one place, and the breath is startling.


    "Tianer, I don''t know if there is any news from the Fanxian hall and the Wanfo sect. This war is very important. We should make a complete plan!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked very solemn.


    "I''ve got in touch with them, and the Miaoxian hall is responsible for the changes in other forbidden areas.


    The demons, the ten thousand Buddhists, and the crape myrtle holy land are all in support. In addition, the vanguard troops are ready. The others are divided into ten teams, crossing in depth, covering each other, and assisting the big array -- "


    for his mother, Luo Tian did not hide, and said his plan.


    As a carefree king, Luo Tian has evolved the tactics of dragon soul in China before. He is very handy. The thirteen imperial concubines are stunned.


    On the mainland of Jinyue, large-scale operations also happen from time to time, but most of them have no rules and regulations. They have surged up and shaken by their strength. Now listening to Luo Tian''s explanation has really opened her eyes.


    "My child, I''m really curious on the other side of the starry sky. Although there are restrictions on cultivation, it''s definitely a place for talents," sighed the last thirteen imperial concubines.


    "If you have a chance, take your mother with you." Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "If your father is like you, there won''t be so many things between the princesses"


    the thirteen concubines sighed that there were more women in Yin Shi, but not many. He had practiced for too long, implemented the hierarchical system, and alienated many women. Many of them respected him, but the emotional aspect was gradually weakened!


    "Everyone''s choice is not the same, the child has no ambition, just want to take care of their relatives, that''s all!" Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, maybe it''s because you have such a mentality that you can go further. Only when you have affection in your heart can you go further. Everything in life is illusory. Even if you become an immortal, you will be lonely. It''s a pity that many people don''t understand it. It''s just the pursuit of longevity and realm that many people don''t understand!" The thirteen concubines were quite touched and sighed.


    "My mother, this World War I is very important. I hope you will be ready to fly!"


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "My God, do you mean it''s possible to disturb the natural mechanism this time?" Thirteen imperial concubines a stay, lost a voice to ask a way.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and said, "I have a premonition that this time will destroy the good fortune of this continent and disrupt the natural mechanism. The catastrophe will come in advance. By then, the passage to the thirty world will be completely opened and will last for a period of time. Even the Golden Moon land will no longer exist. Flying to the thirty third world is the only choice! " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Thirteen concubines can''t believe it.


    "My mother, the great calamity of the golden moon continent actually comes from the thirty-three worlds. It will come when the golden moon continent is in the strongest strength. As the saying goes, "prosperity fades, this war may involve all forces. I don''t know how many people will die, and their luck will decline. This is something the 33rd world does not want to see. Therefore, they may launch a catastrophe ahead of time."


    Luo Tian explained seriously.


    "Xiaotian, if that''s the case, you are the culprit in their eyes. Those people will definitely target you. Aren''t you very dangerous?" Thirteen imperial concubine some worry asks a way.


    "Then act according to circumstances. The only thing I can''t worry about is you," Luo Tian said honestly.


    "Don''t worry about us. As long as you are safe and sound, your mother will be at ease."


    thirteen imperial concubines directly said that as a mother, she would never want her child to have an accident!


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "mother, you should understand my character. If you only care about yourself, then there is no need to launch this war!"


    "Oh, you child, too much affection."


    the thirteen concubine said helplessly. She knew that Luo Tian could not do anything to let Luo Tian give up her relatives and friends. This time, she prepared to fight a big battle to save Eliza and Xing Wenhui!At this time, there was a wave of energy outside the hall, and the thirteen concubines understood what was going on. Yan Tianhuang, who was out to inquire for information, came back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Yan Tianhuang was very strong, not much weaker than Luotian, and his eighteen times fighting power was still passed on to Luotian.


    Moreover, this man''s skill was mysterious, powerful, and cautious. So he learned from the ice girl that the other party was hiding in the netherworld Grand Canyon, and Yin Tianhuang volunteered to investigate.


    Now Luotian has not sent out a large army, just waiting for Yin Tianhuang to come back.


    "I''ve met aunt thirteen, brother!"


    Yan Tianhuang entered the hall and went to see the ceremony.


    "There''s no need to be polite in the end of the day. How are things going?" Thirteen imperial concubine left hand empty Tuo, hurriedly asked, and Luo Tian also looked at this elder brother.


    "The Youming Grand Canyon is very important. I dare not get close to it easily for fear of leakage.


    This place, I have been to a long time ago, but it''s not like that. The Qi machine in it is very terrible. If I don''t enter it, I don''t know at all. I just caught a person who came in and got some information. Although it''s not the core information, it''s useful for us to attack the Youming Grand Canyon. "


    Yin Tianhuang''s words are not urgent or hot, just like a ventriloquy Send out, some bald appearance, coupled with that pair of sharp eyes like a knife, looks particularly fierce.


    At the moment, Yan Tianhuang waved his hand and made a curtain of spiritual power, which was all human memory fragments.


    Luo Tian looked at the past and knew everything in an instant.


    The Youming Grand Canyon is indeed the gathering place of the other party. There are countless people, such as Jie, the ancient savage clan and the immortal. Even in this person''s memory, there are images of the heaven demon clan and the dragon clan. It seems that these two forces are also involved.


    What''s more surprising to Luotian is that the Youming Grand Canyon is divided into twelve dark space regions, each of which is guarded by a large number of strong men. The deeper it is, the more terrifying it will be.


    "Fortunately, Eliza and Xing Wenhui didn''t fall. I think they were waiting for you to take the bait!"


    Yan Tianhuang said at the moment.


    "It''s a pity that this man is just a subordinate from the outside. He doesn''t know much about it, but he can''t wait any longer. Let''s tell everyone to get ready and attack the nether world!"


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed on the road.


    "Good," Yin Tianhuang nodded.


    For a moment, the order was conveyed quickly.


    "Boom, boom --"


    outside the shrine, the whole golden moon continent is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and torrential rain continues to fall, as if to the end of the world.


    No one knows that the heaven and the earth are changing slowly. There are five places in the world. It seems that something has been born, and it seems to be crossing the river.


    At the same time, there is a column of sky shaking energy that goes straight to the sky and into nothingness.


    The five forbidden areas suddenly burst out powerful energy fluctuations, even the sunset valley which was defeated by Luotian. However, the terror lasted for a short time and seemed to be a trial.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a mistake in the calculation? "


    there is a deep and terrible voice coming from the ghost capital direction, and there is also an uneasy energy fluctuation in the forbidden area of death. For this kind of vision of heaven and earth, even the forbidden area is a little uneasy.


    "Dang -"


    there was a melodious bell ringing from the ten thousand Buddhists in Northern Xinjiang. The bells were rippling in all directions, and the golden light of the Buddha''s golden top was greatly released. The five hundred Arhats and the Bodhisattvas chanted sutras together. The sound of Buddhism was vast, and the power of Buddhism belief came like a tide.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    For the first time, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked dignified, looked at the void space, folded his hands, and recited the name of Buddha lightly.


    "It''s just a sign. Don''t worry!"


    The sun, dressed in grey, is like a desert with his hands folded ten times.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the four Dharma Masters. Once the Ten Thousand Buddhas are in trouble, please take away the Golden Summit of Buddhism, because that is the will of all living beings." The master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas has concentrated on the way.


    "Follow the Buddha''s law!"


    There are four grand voices coming from the Golden Summit of Buddhism.


    "Sanzang, Yixiao, and arhat Bodhisattvas from all over the world. When you assist the long eyebrow Buddha, you will not need to worship the Buddha. You can stay where you are and not close to the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Finally, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas announced the Buddha''s edict.


    "Respect the Dharma of Buddha!"


    Sanzang and others responded together. Finally, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, dari Rumo, left the ten thousand Buddha sect with several powerful Buddhist masters.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has sensed something, so he is making the final arrangement in advance!


    "It seems that the catastrophe on the golden moon continent will be advanced, Amitabha!"


    The fat headed and big eared Sanzang murmured that although his strength was not strong, he realized the Buddha''s heart early and saw through many things, but the monk didn''t say anything about it.


    In fact, according to the final explanation of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, great things will happen in Buddhism.


    It is obviously for the sake of all living beings that the power of anti belief keeps people away from Buddhism.


    What can you just stay in your residence? You can''t get close to it. Frankly speaking, the Buddhist catastrophe is coming. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas doesn''t want to involve the innocent.


    Another place on the mainland of Jinyue, tianbaoge, is also holding a high-level meeting."It''s a great treasure of Shenzhou. It''s about to be refined. It''s still the last step. Why did it stop?"


    Tianbao Pavilion heavy ground, a alchemy strong doubt asked.


    "It''s unpredictable. On the day of the completion of the treasure, there will be a natural vision, and the treasure will be destroyed. This Shenzhou treasure house will not be able to protect it!"


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion, the gentle middle-aged man, sighed.


    "What about that? In the past, Gao Yaomen and I had a lot of power in Tianma gate, but now I''m not willing to compete with her in tianyaomen


    There is an old man in Tianbao Pavilion who suggested that the old man was very hostile to Sha Qianxue at that time, but now he has this kind of face. Not only is the cold moon day, but also other people only feel that this person''s face is too thick.


    "Well, at the beginning, xiaoyaomen were small and weak. We didn''t pay attention to them. Now, what kind of people are we going to ask for help? What''s more, it''s hard to sacrifice and refine the divine boat


    Tianbao Pavilion master sweat Yan Road.


    No matter what, we Tianbao Pavilion helped Sha Qianxue to get justice back and fight against yin-yang sect. This is what the world has seen, "said someone below.


    "Well, in those days, we only exchanged a few treasures for others.


    We also know that if we really made up our minds, we would have killed the leader of yin and Yang, but we didn''t! Believe that, the sand and snow know better than us


    Cold moon day wry smile way.


    "What shall we do now?"


    There are alchemists at the bottom said anxiously, they have found that there are many strong peep treasure.


    Although Tianbao Pavilion is not small in power, there are also many strong people who ask Tianbao pavilion to refine pills and weapons. With a loud cry, many strong people will help.


    But that was before. Now there are so many powerful people. Tianbao pavilion has been living in the cracks. It needs to find the right and the left. It is far from as proud as before.


    "Now that the catastrophe is coming, the only way is to seal the Shenzhou and send it to the magic hall!" The cold moon sky looks like it has been carefully considered.


    "To the temple of the immortals?"


    After hearing this, they gasped for air-conditioning. The magic immortal hall is one of the five forbidden areas, and even the most terrifying forbidden area. Who dares to get close to it and send it to the hall? Will the master protect them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the only way to keep the Shenzhou. The relationship between MI Xian temple and Xiaoyao gate is good. This is known to all in the world. In addition to the relationship between Sha Qianxue, I think the master of MI Xian hall will consider it!" The cold moon day pondered.


    "But what should be done if the magic hall takes possession of the treasure?" There was opposition.


    Do you not see the bitter smile on the cold moon day? This Shenzhou is already a hot potato. It will kill you if you stay here.


    I don''t know how many people will die in the Jinyue massacre. If we say what kind of people can live in this catastrophe, the MI Xian hall is definitely a part of them. Now it''s not about valuables, it''s for the sake of protecting their lives. "


    " I see. It seems that the pavilion master has been prepared for it.


    However, the relationship between Mixian hall and xiaoyaomen is good. Not long ago, Tianbao pavilion was a man, and there were some reincarnated strong men who sacrificed and refined weapons. As far as I know, these people are in opposition to xiaoyaomen. If xiaoyaomen knew that Tianbao Pavilion helped them, wouldn''t it be -- "


    some people objected that there was no way, it was about life and death, and they had to make sure they were safe and sound ¡£


    "Ha ha, old Kong, don''t worry about it. The master of the cabinet has been prepared for this early time."


    on a cold moon day, an old man with gray hair and Beard said with a smile.


    "Oh, what do you say, doctor?" The so-called old Kong''s face was slightly stunned, and he looked at the old medicine man and the cold moon day in doubt.


    "I don''t have to hide it from you. I don''t know how to use weapons. In fact, they are all made by hands and feet." Cold moon day smile way.


    "So it is --" people suddenly realized.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have opened a secret space transmission node in Tianbao Pavilion, which only reaches the northern Xinjiang. I hope you will go with me," finally, Tianning heavy road in the cold moon.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We agree to go ahead!"


    All the people present were high-level confidants of Tianbao Pavilion. They were also alchemy masters. Their eyelashes were empty.


    Tianbao Pavilion may not be able to survive. They are looking for the last card to protect their lives, and the success rate is very high. There is no reason why they are not willing to go with them.


    Soon, the secret space node channel opened, reaching the north of Xinjiang.


    Along with their disappearance, not only the Shenzhou heavy weapons, but also the Dan stove, which can gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as well as numerous materials for alchemy such as Tiancai and Dibao, there are also many forces preparing for them.


    The vision of heaven and earth became more and more terrible, and all the people had a premonition that the catastrophe was coming.


    Dark clouds, lightning, thunder, at this moment, in the void, but there is an invisible dust, quickly through the void, toward the dark canyon¡ª¡ª"Sure enough, there are some ways -"


    Luo Tian personally urges the space-time reversal. When he approaches the Youming Grand Canyon, the speed of space-time reversal slows down, and the opponent arranges an array, and even the dust can''t pass through.


    "This should be the first dark place of the Great Canyon of the nether world!"


    Luo Tian showed his figure and looked into the deep of the nether world.


    This is a temporary small space, which has been moved here. Although it is separated by endless distance, Luotian still feels the terrible breath fluctuation inside.


    "Go in! Not one? " Luotian gives orders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "Who is it?"


    "The man who will kill you!"


    In the first dark region, the land here is black and misty, which is a real space.


    Luo Tian''s entry quickly attracted the other party''s attention and yelled. A man named Jie rushed over, and his sharp claws directly grasped Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian''s fist turned him into a blood mist. His steps didn''t stop and went towards the inside.


    "Kill!"


    Shenting, a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, made a roar and rushed into it. Soon, there was a constant cry from the inside. The energy was surging, the swords and swords were shining, and all the treasures were coming out. In an instant, they broke through the entrance and killed them inside.


    "How dare you to kill us in the nether world


    In the region, there are many strong men, people Jie, ancient savages and fairies, Qi Qi roar, and Luo Tian''s people launched a fierce war.


    What is a fairyland spirit is not a fairyland spirit, but a kind of honorific title to this kind of creature.


    There is the blood of fairies in the magic hall. It was born after the fall of the strong in ancient times. All of them have their fighting skills and skills. Their blood is extremely sacred and contains a strong breath. It is a kind of magic product for practicing medicine. It is almost impossible to get it. Because the environment of heaven and earth has changed, there will never be a fairy again.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Yan Tianhuang cheered coldly, a turning point, suddenly, a fierce savage was turned into a blood fog by him, even God consciousness did not stay.


    "Kill all of you


    Xiaoling is full of purple Qi, and the shadow of a huge purple Qilin appears behind her. The girl is extremely powerful. She is wrapped in a strange fire. She smashes a fairy at the beginning of the Holy Spirit. Suddenly, the fairy is hit by her, and her body almost bursts. The strange fire on her body burns and sends out a burst of crying. She becomes a fireman and allows him to use several secret methods It can''t be put out. It''s a coke in a short time.


    "But so!"


    Lin Xi, a woman with more ferocity, was ruthless. There was a vacuum around her body. In a moment, she killed seven or eight people. These people were fierce men, strong savages, and terrible fairies.


    "Want to sneak in?"


    The space behind the ice girl was suddenly torn. A big, hairy hand with a foot long fingernail, emitting a chilling light, stretched out directly to the ice girl''s head.


    Ice girl Leng hum, she claps her hands in the past, and the ice and snow skill she brings in instantly freezes the hairy claw and forms a thick layer of ice. At the same time, she cuts off the palm with her palm into a knife. The other party gives out a bitter cry of pain and shrinks back to hide in the space.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ice woman drink cold, freezing 39 cold days, almost want to freeze the void, once again a palm shot, the void vibration, directly the injured person Jie Jie to shock out, jade hand shrouded, as if the ice covered world cover down, the person to ice, the idea moved, all of a sudden four five split, flesh and blood ice flying everywhere.


    The means are crisp and neat.


    "There is no life under the sword


    Jade face Fox and a savage race fight together, attack fiercely, occupy the upper hand.


    "Life and death pick flowers!"


    The East invincible is dressed in red, wearing a black cap and a black belt. He is extremely aggressive. He combines Luotian''s life and death fist with his flower picking hands. Only the swirls of void appear. Each vortex contains life and death. The killing opportunity is amazing, and the killing of a fairy is blurred.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the two magic charms on the hunter''s hand are not as powerful as those in the early days.


    This woman is fierce, quick, as if possessed by a demon. Her martial arts are fierce and fierce. She is completely changed. She is surrounded by hunting and killing Qing. The two men cooperate perfectly and kill them all the way.


    "Stab!"


    Shangguan Feiyan was accidentally scratched by a man Jie. The sharp claw of this man Jie directly grabbed her head and tried to suck her brain, but she was cut off by cangjing lily with a sword.


    "Nothing," cangjing Lily rushed over and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a little injury."


    Shangguan Feiyan swallows a pill, uses the mysterious method to force out the toxin, and then rushes to kill it.


    "Get out of here


    The green demon king was tall and full of green light. He had a huge green sword in his hand and cut him into two parts. He killed him without stopping.


    "Congratulations from all officials!"


    Chen ZuLong was dressed in dragon robes, just like an emperor on a tour. Once he made a move, he was famous for his fighting skills. The ancient palaces appeared, and all the officials paid tribute to him. The emperor above was extremely dignified and gave off a lot of people Jie and savage people directly.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"A woman is beautiful, but her hand is cruel. A long sword appears and disappears, and the sword is full of Qi. It can open and close, and directly break the defense of the other party. One by one, her head rolls down and kills her red eyes. She is covered with blood and belongs to the other party.


    This woman is no one else. It is Chen Jiuge, who came from the divine court. Yin Tianci abandoned her magical powers in the sky city, but she was still killed, which made her angry. Even if she killed all these people, she could not wash out the pain in her heart.


    "Roar --"


    a black spear pierced out of the void. It was extremely fast and stabbed Chen Jiuge''s back heart with a sharp angle and a good timing. Chen Jiuge couldn''t avoid it.


    At this critical juncture, a big hand suddenly seized the spear in the oblique stab, and the cleaver snatched it. With a backhand blow, the opponent was stabbed to the core. A wave of energy suddenly exploded in his body and turned into a blood mist.


    "Don''t be impulsive, keep rational."


    Chen Jiuge is surrounded by a man who is slender, but powerful, and has a murderous spirit. It is his brother Chen Jiuqu. Chen Jiuqu is the leader of the divine court. I don''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced. Once he enters this dark place, Chen Jiuge is like a changed man, a pair of wonderful Red eyes, Chen Jiuqu worried about his sister''s accident, so he has been secretly protecting each other.


    "I see."


    Chen Jiuge''s brain regained consciousness a little, looked at his brother, and then killed him, but his body method was much more ethereal.


    "Son of a bitch, are you really bullying me? I want you all to die!"


    With the continuous deepening, the strong inside become more and more powerful, and several powerful figures cross in front of the public, one by one breath is extremely strong, some people Jie, there are savages and fairies, these people breath is very deep, directly stopped several people who rushed past, one of them, waving his hands, one group after another of the black fog filled.


    "You''re dark and evil, please be careful."


    when Sha Qianxue''s look changed, the colorful Luozhuang appeared to protect the people around him. At the same time, he crushed a smelly pill, which suddenly filled the smell. Although it was very unpleasant, it shocked people''s mind and restored the brightness.


    "Hey, you are the first alchemist of xiaoyaomen. I can easily crack my dark evil spirit. If you are here, I will hurt you in xiaoyaomen, and you can save one. That''s really a shame. So, you should die for me first."


    In the dark evil spirit of the nether world, there was a numbing sound, cold and merciless, as if from hell. Then, a big black hand suddenly grabbed Sha Qianxue''s colorful Luozhuang, and wanted to break Sha Qianxue''s lower level spirit treasure.


    "Boom -"


    the colorful Luozhuang suddenly burst out colorful light to resist the big hand, but this man was too terrible, and his strength was far better than Sha Qianxue. He caught the colorful Luozhuang and wanted to break it.


    "Colorful snails!"


    Sha Qianxue was furious, and suddenly urged the colorful Luozhuang. All of a sudden, the colorful Luozhuang turned into something like a gyroscope. To drill through the dark hand, the two collided, and a huge energy fluctuation broke out. The ghost of the nether world was permeated with colorful light, just like the sunlight penetrating the dark clouds.


    "Clean me, die me, Dao me, all kinds of methods are clear, I''m really the only one -"


    at this time, a clear spirit and a magnificent voice came out. The sound wave seemed to have a strange magic power, and it began to melt the ghost spirit. The ghost evil spirit spreading around was rapidly disappearing. The dark big hand that even opposed the colorful Luozhuang of Sha Qianxue was melting, and she was one of them It''s coming out.


    I saw a woman in a white dress sitting on a lotus platform. She was dizzy behind her head. She held a jade vase and uttered the voice of heaven. It was no one else but a flower. The vision behind her head was not Buddha but herself.


    Each flower cultivates her own way with sound, understands itself with Buddhism, and goes out of her own way. She breaks away from Buddhism and achieves her own other Dharma. It can be said that this woman has a high talent. This time, she is indispensable to attack the nether world.


    "Roar - what kind of method do you have that can break my ghost spirit?"


    The terror of the strong roared, he did not expect that the flowers could be so easy to crack their own original strength.


    "It''s not surprising that you can crack your nether evil spirit. My purification method can crack all the evil spirits of yin and evil, clear the source and return to me!"


    Each flower sits on the lotus platform and says faintly that this lotus platform is not the one given to her by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but evolved by her own Dharma. Compared with the one of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is more profound than the one of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. What''s more, the cultivation of each flower is not inferior to that of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, so it can naturally evolve its own Taoism.


    "I don''t believe it, stinky woman. Die for me!"


    The strong man who used the ghost of the nether world was unwilling to roar. The rolling ghost of the nether world rushed towards the flowers like mountains and seas, in which all kinds of horrible monsters were formed, roaring, galloping, crazy, abnormal terror, attacking the flowers.


    "Be careful!" Sha Qianxue comes out and makes a warning."My voice is like this, and there are thousands of Taoist methods."


    with a solemn look and a stroke of slender hands, countless halos suddenly appear. The powerful sound wave seems to be blessed with invisible power, such as knife, sword, spear, killing this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Each flower is gentle and kind, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t be angry. Now the flowers are angry and show the Dao Yin killing machine all over the sky.


    "Roar -"


    the monster formed by this man''s dark evil spirit was attacked by many flowers, which could no longer form an attack and hurt the origin, so the man turned around and ran away.


    "Hey, you want to escape, look at me!"


    Looking at the wounded and fleeing strong man, the crazy lion sneered and drank a lot. A huge lion appeared and swallowed the scattered evil spirit of the strong man with one mouthful. He even belched and was directly accepted by him. The audience was stunned.


    The martial arts of the mad lion''s practice is as strong as the sun. There is a move called the roar of the mad lion, which devours the world. It can suppress the evil and evil things. This time, with the hands of the blossoming flowers, it devours the terrifying wounded strong man in one bite.


    "Yes, but be careful. This ghost has a very strong corrosive function."


    a long sword of the original vacuum stood on his side, and the sword intention soared to the sky. Looking at the mad lion, he said kindly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to resolve it," said the mad lion with a smile. He moved the mysterious method in his body and digested the dark evil spirit.


    Seeing that the lion was safe, the original vacuum nodded, and the cold eyes in his eyes flashed. A long sword was directly killed into the void, and a powerful man Jie was killed by him. His arm was broken and his blood was drenched.


    This is a man who is equivalent to half a foot into the realm of Holy Spirit. He is very powerful and insidious. He wants to attack the crazy lion, but he is found by the original vacuum, splits it with a sword, and then splits it in two directly.


    However, Mo Yunyan, Xuanwu, white tiger, werewolf, Rost, Hanning, Dihuang, Luoying, qinglingyan and other people, such as Chaoshui, are killing everywhere.


    With the cooperation of shenting and xiaoyaomen, their strength is too strong. Even Luotian, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi and Han Tiemei have not done much.


    In the end, the whole first nether world was quiet. There was a river of blood and blood, and there were broken limbs and arms everywhere. Except for a few minor injuries and a few serious injuries, none of the xiaoyaomen and shenting fell down. It has to be said that these two forces are powerful.


    "Don''t be careless. The first domain of the nether world is the lowest level. The characters behind will become more and more terrible. Please keep your spirits up and don''t take it lightly," Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "We have already broken through their first nether region. I believe that the second domain should have known about it, and it will be more difficult next. The other party must have already made preparations for it,"


    thirteen imperial concubines said at the moment.


    "Please ask the master to control everything."


    at the moment, Lin Xi said politely, with a rare gentle look in her eyes, and Xiaoling couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Lin Xitian is not afraid of the earth. She is indifferent and resolute in killing. But who is the thirteen concubines? That''s Luotian''s mother''s concubine. No matter how this woman is mixed up, she knows how to speak. After all, she is Luotian''s woman.


    "Miss Lin is polite. We need to fight side by side and help each other," said the thirteen imperial concubine with a gentle smile and a look at Lin Xi.


    "According to the previous division, the array should not be disordered. We should look at each other from the beginning to the end. We should mainly kill each other''s vital strength. We should not try our best to be strong."


    finally, Luo Tian said that he was the actual leader. He was also the leader of the Xiaoyao sect and the God court. They completely destroyed the first area. However, they did not see anything else except the human Jie, the ancient savage family and the immortal spirit The strong, such as the heaven devil Kingdom, the Dragon world, and some of the powerful immortal inheritance and reincarnation back, none of them appeared.


    Luo Tian doesn''t believe that these people will not attack secretly. It is certain that they exist. However, the level of the first domain is very low, and it is likely to exist in the nether world behind. You have to be careful.


    In addition, the twelve regions of the nether world remind Luo Tian of the twelve witches. The great calamity of the Golden Moon land came, that is, the twelve ancestors did not have cholera. Now Luotian knows more about it. Even the catastrophe caused by the disasters of the twelve witches came from the 33rd world.


    Therefore, the key point Luo Tian is considering now is the thirty-three world, which used to be a mysterious existence, but now, it has to face it.


    In addition, the twelve netherworld should have a certain relationship with the twelve witches. However, Luo Tian didn''t understand what the relationship was.


    The so-called catastrophes should start with Buddhism. Now it seems that there is no change in Buddhism. What''s the matter? What''s more, if the twelve Zou witches are really related to these twelve domains, then the strength of the first domain is too weak. With such strength, we can cause chaos to the world. It is simply impossible.


    Luo Tian was full of doubts. He didn''t know where there was a problem. However, he still broke through the twelve netherworld space. It was very important to save people. He took people to the next area, which was stronger than they thought. However, he quickly killed all the people and left only blood and bones on the ground with incomplete weapons.


    In just a few days, xiaoyaomen and shenting jointly broke through the other party''s seven dark regions.


    With the continuous deepening, the characters appear more and more powerful. The disciples of xiaoyaomen and shenting began to fall. Chen Jiuge, Xuanwu, Baihu, Shangguan Feiyan and others were seriously injured and were recovered by Luotian.The xiaoyaomen and the shenting army were also taken away, because they were faced with an adversary who could not be dealt with by those armies. Almost every one was a strong one above the heaven. The terror was extreme. Even dozens of people joined hands and could compete with a powerful spirit saint.


    Luotian didn''t want the disciples of xiaoyaomen and shenting to fall in vain. Therefore, only the backbone was left, but there were more than 100 people. This was a real terrifying force. Everyone could stand alone and establish a sect.


    Although the netherworld space is an independent space, these days, with constant wars and surging energy, it still startles the whole golden moon continent. Under the dark clouds and lightning, I don''t know how many strong men rush to the netherworld Grand Canyon, and the battlefield expands more and more, becoming the focus of attention of the whole golden moon continent.


    The people of ten thousand Buddhists have passed, and the demon clan, led by Yu Wuqi, has also gone. There are some people from the crape myrtle holy land and Jingwu college.


    At the moment, in the vast emptiness of the void, a golden figure stands there. The sky seems to worship and submit. This life has three eyes and eight arms, with a body size of dozens of battles. When the eyes open and close, it seems that you can see through the nothingness of heaven and earth. Everything in the world seems to be unable to escape this person''s search. The strong pressure makes the world tremble and fall Some of the stars are floating behind him.


    "Emperor, the breath of the world is beginning to decline. If you don''t capture it, I''m afraid it will fall short. Please make the emperor''s judgment!"


    He turned out to be an emperor, a powerful man who should not have appeared in this level. At the moment, below him, there was a figure in black robe. His whole body was wrapped up very tightly with only a pair of eyes. At this moment, he bowed down and asked for instructions.


    "The black robe is a little quiet, don''t be dry. Before that time, do you know the origin of the five forbidden areas?"


    The golden figure, the emperor in the mouth of the black robe, is high above the sky. He looks at the black robe below and asks lightly.


    "The origin of the five forbidden areas?" Black robe a Zheng, gently shake his head: "subordinate don''t know, also ask emperor to instruct!"


    The emperor looked up at the sky, his eyes were slightly dignified, and he said, "I can only tell you that the five forbidden areas are suppressing a kind of luck. You can have a good look at the distribution of the world."


    after the emperor finished, with a wave of his hand, a huge curtain of spiritual power appeared in the sky, just like a thousand times smaller Golden Moon land The five light spots are clearly there.


    "This is -"


    when the black robe looks at the reduced version of the Golden Moon land on the curtain of spiritual power, especially the five light spots, his eyes slightly coagulate, and seems to think of something.


    "Do you see that?" The emperor asked casually.


    "Are these five forbidden areas human organs?" Asked the black robe tentatively.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a strong man from the wind family, and his eyesight is still good."


    the emperor said with a smile, which made the black robe slightly bow his head, and the light in his eyes was a little complicated. He could not see whether he was praising or mocking, which made his heart hard to understand.


    His black robe is indeed a Fengjia from the 33rd world. He even wanted to peep into the status of the Fengjia''s owner, and learned that the "industry" of the Fengjia family in the lower world - the battlefield of the strong had changed. So he came to check on it. At the same time, he also had his own careful thinking. He secretly worshipped an emperor and wanted to seek greater interests. Therefore, his identity was very mysterious and did not want to reveal it.


    "Yes, this is the great dirty of human beings. It can be said that without the five forbidden areas, there would be no stability in this continent. More than 100000 years ago, there was a strong man who even said that half of his feet had already stepped into chaos. When he was promoted, something unpredictable happened, and unexpectedly he was demobilized.


    In fact, there are many planes in the world, which are related to his soldiers'' solution. At that time, nothing was left but the five zang organs, which formed the five forbidden areas. "


    the emperor told a shocking secret story, and the black news could not help staying there. He never thought that a forbidden area in the lower world should be so surprised Heaven''s secret, you know, half foot into the existence of chaos, in the 33rd world, that is the supreme existence.


    "I don''t understand. As far as I know, the five forbidden areas were formed successively, not at the same time, and even tens of thousands of years apart." black robe raised his doubts.


    "It''s impossible, is it?" The emperor asked casually.


    "I dare not, but I just --" black robe is a little frightened.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The big man wanted to revive, but he was hurt so badly that there was no possibility. The five zang organs were not completely destroyed after he had practiced the five viscera Dharma. He wanted to revive with the help of a plane, but his destroyed body broke through the limitation of time and space at that time, so he continued to fall into it It is normal that there is a difference of tens of thousands of years between them, "the emperor explained patiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "So it is."


    after listening to the emperor''s words, the black robe nodded gently, and finally understood the formation process of the five forbidden areas.


    "It''s just a pity that this great man can''t be reborn again, and his divine sense has been destroyed early. However, this continent was his carrier at that time. The change of heaven and earth''s Qi would inevitably lead to great changes. The five zang organs might be able to communicate with this emperor to compete for the heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune, which was the only concern of this emperor,"


    finally, the emperor said quietly.


    "Why did the twelve witches start from the Buddha and ask the emperor to order one or two?" the black robe thought for a moment and boldly asked.


    "It''s very simple. The world only knows that Buddhism has offended the great men of the thirty-three world and the twelve patriarchal witches. In fact, this is only one reason. The most important reason is that the great man who fell down at that time was actually a great power of Buddhism. To destroy Buddhism first was to worry that the Buddha nature of this person would not perish and bring about changes," the emperor said again.


    "So it is, but it doesn''t matter. Compared with the emperor, the Buddhist strength here is very weak. Compared with the emperor, you are far behind. Now, there are wars in the mainland. Although the luck has been reduced, it may lead to a fight between the five forbidden areas. This is helpful for you to refine this continent. I believe that with the emperor''s strength, you should be able to communicate with the heaven." The black robed man complimented.


    "Hum, the emperor of Jinyue is destined to be refined. By then, everything here will no longer exist. The land of golden moon will become a part of me. I''ll think of the name and call it Jinyue Fenshen.


    However, once refined, the environment of the world will change greatly, which will interrupt the power of the thirty-three world. Some people are bound to fly up, but it is no harm. They are all mole ants, and they are also mole ants wherever they arrive. I am worried that it is better not to attract the attention of some powerful people in the thirty-three world, "the emperor said with some worries.


    "This should not be. After all, under the thirty-three worlds, I don''t know how many big worlds there are. Jinyue land is just an occasional one. It''s remote. I believe that the emperor will succeed and become the master," the black robed man flattered.


    "Ha ha ha, black robe, do you know what I like most about you? That is to speak, to make the emperor happy, naturally there will be your benefits. When the emperor has achieved the dominant position, he will not treat you badly, help you become emperor, and control the power of the wind family, "


    the emperor was satisfied and laughed.


    "Thank you Black robe big joy, bow to thank.


    "Well, I can''t wait. In fact, it''s just some worries. It doesn''t affect my plan. Tell the twelve zuwu that when the clouds and heavy rain stop, the emperor needs to absorb the energy of the heaven and earth to refine it."


    finally, the Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Respect the emperor and order!" The black robe bowed and replied, and the emperor''s body slowly illusory, and finally disappeared.


    But this black robed man looked at the emperor''s disappearing figure, his eyes showed a faint sneer that was not easy to detect, and then his body swayed and disappeared in place.


    "Boom -"


    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    "click, click!"


    At the moment, the land of golden moon seems to have reached the end of the world. It is very dark, dark, and full of thunder and lightning. The whole world has become a vast ocean. I don''t know how many ordinary people died of this natural disaster. Many people are in a state of panic and have natural visions. There must be great events.


    "Is the catastrophe really coming? God, why should we die? "


    there are many mortals and practitioners who are extremely helpless and look at the sky and roar with anger. In this world where the strong are respected, some weak creatures, like mole ants, don''t care about their life and death. This is the sorrow of the weak. No one will care about their life and death. Even the merciful ones have no time to worry about them.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the Great Canyon of the nether world is full of energy. Luotian has led the people into the tenth domain. Here, they met with powerful opponents. In addition to Renjie, ancient savages and fairies, some reincarnated strongmen and some immortal inheritors finally appeared.


    In addition to these, some demons and strong men in the Dragon Kingdom also began to appear, although not the ultimate strength, but it made Luo Tian and others feel the strain.


    "Little friend, don''t panic, I''ll come to help you."


    at this time, the light of Buddha is shining everywhere, like a pure land. Under the leadership of dari Rumo and the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the people of ten thousand Buddha sect finally arrived and broke this dark land. Although there are only seven or eight people coming, their strength is strong. In addition to dari rumu and Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are also Ten Thousand Buddhas The four great Vajra Dharma protectors and several elder monks have white beards, but at first glance, they are people with profound Buddhism.


    "Thank you, masters."


    Luo Tian held his hand. Here, his pressure is not too great, and he has been in the void all the time. He has not really made a move yet.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, we are also here. We were intercepted on the way, and we were a step late."


    a burst of evil spirit soared into the sky, like a dark cloud, overwhelming the sky. The leader was the immortal knight who covered his face and could not see the peerless face. However, the graceful posture was indistinct. There were many strong men around him, such as the cloud sky, the bear in the sky, the lonely sky and the God Crow, King Jinpeng, father and son, and some famous members of the demon clan, are powerful and powerful people, and the people who just spoke are just proud of themselves."The people from the crape myrtle holy land are coming too"


    some people exclaimed. The Taoist priest in Star Costume, holding the Buddha dust in his hand, exuded the power of stars all over the sky. It was the holy master of the holy land who came with a lot of good hands. Standing beside him was a woman, Liu Ruyan, nodding heavily at Luotian.


    "OK, everyone is hard," Luo Tian came forward to greet the people.


    "A mighty battlefield"


    even the old monk dari Rumo was extremely shocked by the current situation of the war. This dark place is extremely vast, with battlefields on the ground, in the sky and in the void. There are people in the xiaoyaomen and the divine court. They fight endlessly, advance in an orderly way, treasure heavy, array alternately, slowly strangling and advancing forward It is the first time that we can retreat and defend, attack and defend, so to speak, extremely skillful.


    "All of you, don''t be idle when you come, so you can do it in case of a long night''s dream."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He had a premonition that the catastrophe of the Golden Moon land was coming. Virtually, he seemed to be being watched, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Once the catastrophe comes, he will become a target. His body will die. He doesn''t pay attention to it. At present, his only worry about how to arrange his own women, brothers and relatives, and what are the disadvantages when he soars. Luo Tian has no idea.


    It''s just that we can''t consider so much at present. Alisa and Xing Wenhui must be saved. This war is sooner or later. It''s just because the relationship between Alisa and Xing Wenhui is advanced.


    "Kill!"


    If the great nether region, into a powerful new force, the light of the Buddha, like the sun, lights up the nether world. Who can say that the Buddha is merciful? Look at the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the great sun Rumo, the two great masters, merciless and merciless, killed a lot of people Jie. In ancient times, there were also Fairies in the savage family. It can be seen that the Buddha also has a side of anger.


    "Amitabha, heaven has a good life!" The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands together, and the Buddha''s big hand was like the Mahayana Tathagata. He pressed down with one hand and smashed many strong ones directly.


    "Dead monk, the catastrophe is about to begin. When you start from Buddhism, you dare to come here and act wildly. You''re looking for death," roared a strong man on the other side, and he even blocked the Buddhist hand that reached the mountain.


    "Buddha nature, Buddha said, Buddha''s fate, Buddha''s passing away, the world''s cause and effect reincarnation, as long as everything goes as it is."


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, with golden light, becomes more powerful. He speaks the Buddhist language, but his subordinates are tough. He directly flies the strong man and makes him spit blood and escape into the void.


    "Kill, one will not stay."


    Yu Wuqi gives an order. Immediately, the strong demon clan is full of evil spirit and kills it directly. Yu Wuqi is a Phoenix, with the power of Nirvana and mysterious skills. One move of Phoenix dances for nine days, which directly injures a demon clan strong man.


    "Crape myrtle star, stars in all the sky --"


    the people in crape myrtle holy land have also made a move. They can see stars all over the sky, and the stars fall down, not to mention the power. With this momentum, crape myrtle holy land is worthy of being a great religion. Each big star is like a real one, which can crush the flesh of the strong, which is extremely terrifying.


    "You finally appeared. Let''s have a good fight this time."


    Yin Tianhuang found a strong breath in the void, which was the breath of the dragon. He suddenly escaped into the void and stopped a man. He was a king, wearing nine dragon robes, and his breath was gloomy. He was actually the crown prince of the blue dragon family from the Dragon Kingdom, Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "Yin Tianhuang of shenting? You are not my opponent. Once the battle power of 18 times breaks out, as long as I don''t die, you will die. Depending on your strength, you can only break out once at most, and your body will be extremely weak. "


    the crown prince of the Blue Dragon family, LAN long Aoshuang, looked at Yan Tianhuang with disdain and hummed that he had made great progress in strength recently and was no longer afraid of Yan Tianhuang.


    "Even if he died, he would pull you on your back and send you to fly as soon as possible," Yan Tianhuang was not afraid, and his curly hair was blown by the fluctuation of energy, standing in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Blue Dragon Ao frost, do you remember me?"


    At this time, a dragon rose to the sky, with a black robe and a dragon gun in hand. Looking at the blue dragon Aoshuang, he roared and said that it was the dragon, whose strength reached the peak of the early days of the Holy Spirit. The eight steps of the dragon were really successful in practice. Now I saw one of the culprits of the five claw golden dragon clan. I could not help but rush over ¡£


    "Are you from the five clawed Golden Dragon? I can''t imagine that there are still five claw Golden Dragon''s remaining evils, "said LAN long Ao Shuang casually as he looked at the people before him," eight heavenly dragons, dragons in all directions! "


    The dragon was very angry, regardless of everything, and killed the blue dragon Ao Shuang.


    "Be careful," Yan Tianhuang worried about the dragon. After all, the gap between him and the blue dragon Aoshuang was too big, so he also helped to fight against blue dragon Aoshuang.


    "Roar --"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang is extremely terrible. The dragon''s eight steps are powerful, but his realm is still too weak. He was hurt by the palm power of Blue Dragon Aoshuang, and he vomited blood and retreated. However, Yan Tianhuang and this man fought together, but the boundary of Yan Tianhuang was not as good as that of this man, and he was inferior without using 18 times of combat power Potential."Elder brother, I''ll help you."


    Yin Tianjun also took the initiative, just as the king of heaven and earth was on patrol. Although his fighting power was not as good as that of Yin Tianhuang, there was not much difference between him and him. Otherwise, he would not have thought of competing with him for the throne of God''s court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun fought together against blue dragon Aoshuang. Originally, Yin Tianhuang was very strong. With an Yin Tianjun, Blue Dragon Aoshuang was not an opponent at all.


    "Blue Dragon Aoshuang, you jumped out too early. If it was your Laozi, it would be almost the same."


    the void was torn, and a big hand covering the sky was severely patted at him.


    "Roar!"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang felt the danger, only felt his scalp numb. In a moment, the fear of death came. Suddenly, he roared and transformed himself. A giant dragon with a length of hundreds of feet appeared. The whole body was bright blue and the scales were dense. Each scale was one meter square, and the Dragon Spirit was diffuse.


    This kind of dragon scale is an excellent material for refining defense. It''s rare even in some big auction houses. After all, it''s the thing of a strong spiritual master. It''s too precious.


    At this time, the blue dragon Ao frost felt the danger, and the whole body was full of blue light to resist the sudden appearance of this big hand covering the sky.


    "Boom, boom,"


    although the blue dragon Aoshuang tried his best to defend himself, the dragon''s body was still convulsed by this big hand, and he screamed incessantly. The dragon''s blood splashed and several huge scales fell off.


    "Luotian, you are so cruel that you surprise me!"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang''s huge body moved a hundred miles, and recovered his human form. Under his blue hair, a pair of eyes looked at the figure sitting in the void and said fiercely.


    The other side didn''t even move. He was seriously injured with only one palm. Although he was suspected of sneaking attack, LAN long Aoshuang knew that he was not Luotian''s opponent even in front of him.


    We should know that Luotian has been suppressing the realm. Now it is just the later state of the Holy Spirit. However, the combat power is so terrible. The way of lingzun''s way is to use the power of heaven and earth. The use of it makes him feel powerless, and even suspect that it seems to be the matter of heaven and earth for the strong to fight against the Holy Spirit in the later period!


    "Let me sneak attack you, you are not worthy of it."


    LUO Tianwang looked at this person and said casually, but he did not take any more actions. He wanted to take the overall situation, because Luotian found that there were still several powerful energy fluctuations in the dark, so he had to pay attention to it.


    "This man is very scheming and has the danger of mountains and rivers in his heart, so it seems too difficult to trap and kill him --"


    looking at Luotian, he did not take himself seriously. He has been sitting in the center all the time. LAN long Aoshuang sighs in his heart. He originally wanted to lead Luotian away and join other strong men to kill Luotian, but he didn''t expect Luotian to be as stable as Mount Tai and motionless, while Yin Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun were He was furious at the constant pursuit of himself.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Tianhuang started again. The land was long and the air was boundless. Yin Tianjun also took action. This man''s strength was very strong. In the middle of the Holy Spirit, his fighting power was extremely terrible. They both hanged to Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "Pooh


    Blue Dragon Ao frost body back, big mouth spit blood, maliciously stare at Luo Tian one eye, turn to walk.


    "Where to go!"


    Yan Tianjun was going to catch up with him.


    "You can''t chase the poor! There will be a war in the last field


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What a bargain for him!" Yin Tianjun was a little reluctant, but he still obeyed Luo Tian''s advice and did not chase after him. He threw himself into other battlefields.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you all die for me!"


    At this time, there was a roar of laughter from the battlefield, and countless sound waves, like sharp swords, pierced through the void and killed people.


    A fairy, half man and half snake, coiled in the void, with a sharp head, but wearing a crown, the snake''s core puffs and its teeth are dense, and it sends out harsh and sharp sound waves. All of a sudden, the powerful people in the shenting court and xiaoyaomen, who are slightly lower in strength, feel dizzy and swollen, and have an impulse to die violently.


    "The light of Buddha shines everywhere, and the world is peaceful."


    When the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas gave a drink to Buddha, it spread all over the country. The sound of Buddha was huge and magnificent. When fighting against this terrible sound wave, people felt that they were better. The Buddha was born from the heart, so we have to say that the Buddhist skill is extremely mysterious.


    "There is such a thing in the world as the spirit thing born by the snake hair witch."


    seeing the shadow in the void, even Zhongyuan Zhenren was surprised and cried out.


    "The snake haired witch?"


    Luo Tian frowned. On the other side of the starry sky, it belonged to an ancient god, even a sacred existence. However, Luotian could not guarantee whether the fairy of the snake witch was born after the fall of the ancient one. Even if it was, it had nothing to do with the great God. After all, although this kind of fairy was born with wisdom, it only had some abilities in previous life Already, it is not rebirth, some even a kind of evil thought.


    "It''s true that this kind of fairy is extremely terrifying, with sound wave attack, hurting people''s consciousness, attacking different attacks, and its strength is extremely strong. Moreover, it is said that all those who want to attack him will be petrified by him, which is very evil," said Zhong Yuan Zhenren solemnly.


    "And so on?" Luotian feels incredible.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, with a big drink, Yin Tianjun made a move, just like the king of heaven. He killed the snake haired witch in the past. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas against this man.However, a terrible scene appeared, and Yin Tianjun''s speed suddenly slowed down, such as bogged down, his body began to be stiff, gray and almost petrified.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, the snake haired witch broke through the Buddhist blockade of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and turned into a heavy hammer of sound waves. She hit Yin Tianjun, who was slowly flying in the air, and wanted to smash him as a stone.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yin Tianhuang drank and stepped on the eight wasteland of Jiuzhou, and the iron crutch in his hand hit the snake haired witch.


    However, the same thing happened. When the snake witch was near, the speed was also slow down, and a layer of grey petrified substance appeared in the body. Although it was much better than Yan Tianjun, it was not petrified, but it slowed down his speed and watched the sound wave hammer hit Yin Tianjun, which could not be stopped.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian did it, but not to the snake haired witch, but to Yin Tianjun. He grabbed him and avoided the man''s fatal blow. The sound wave hammer hit the void and burst into the sky.


    "Good evil sect skill"


    Yin Tianjun broke away from the scope of the snake haired witch. His body was shocked, and the stone breath was immediately shaken out by him, and he recovered his freedom. Looking at the snake haired witch, he was afraid and gloomy. He didn''t think he was nearly killed.


    "Jinpeng, thousands of miles to hit the sky!"


    At this time, a huge golden roc, blocking out the sky and the sun, passed quickly. It turned out to be the old Peng king of the demon clan, and turned into the body, and rushed to the snake haired witch.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the oppressed king of Jinpeng, the snake haired witch''s look changed and gave out a sharp whistling sound. At the same time, the stone gas filled the air, and he wanted to petrify the king of Jinpeng.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Jinpeng Wang sharp, breaking through the sound wave of the snake haired witch, is bigger than the house. He catches the snake haired Witch and tears up the void and snatches up thousands of claws.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the influence of the snake witch''s petrifaction on King Jinpeng was not too great. Although it slowed down his speed, it was still extremely fast. Finally, he attacked with the snake haired witch, and his tremendous energy rose.


    "Open it for me!"


    King Jinpeng roared and his feathers exploded. Many of them were scattered. The whole body of King Jinpeng was like pouring gold. Even so, he was beaten by the snake haired Witch and splashed with blood. However, King Jinpeng was also crazy. Two huge claws grabbed his body, and suddenly they were torn apart.


    "Good, icebound!"


    Ice girl drank, taking advantage of the golden Peng king to tear the snake hair witch''s gap, did not give him the opportunity to gather the body, instantly used her own ice sealing magic, frozen the torn snake hair witch to freeze, moved her mind, froze, split, and directly killed. Ice girl''s ice sealing skill can freeze the human''s divine sense, so they joined hands to kill the snake haired woman in an instant Witches.


    "The snake haired witch has a snake nature, but Jinpeng is more ferocious than the Goshawk. They are natural enemies. Brother Jinpeng can''t help killing him."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan sighed to King Jinpeng.


    "You flatter me. I just do my best."


    King Jinpeng regained his human form and rushed to Zhongyuan Zhenren''s guest channel.


    "Brother Jinpeng, I have a pill here. Please take it to help you heal," Luo Tian said seriously when he appeared in front of King Jinpeng.


    "Thank you very much, little friend."


    King Jinpeng did not politely accept it, swallowed it, and then sat cross legged to recover from the injury. Just now he tore the snake haired witch, he used all his strength to hurt the origin, and fortunately he fulfilled his mission.


    Han Ning and Qing demon king could not help but say that his father had a long face in the war, and he was also proud of it. His father was able to restrain the snake haired witch because of their talent.


    "Take good care of your father and leave the rest to them," Luo Tian finally took a look at xiaojinpeng.


    "Yes,"


    the little king of Jinpeng nodded his head seriously. The former arrogant king of Jinpeng once intercepted Luotian, but now he is a lot more low-key. Because Luotian''s strength has left him far behind, he is much higher than his father. Therefore, he also put aside his dissidence and seriously assisted the demon clan.


    "Roar, kill!"


    At this time, in the depth of the tenth region, suddenly came the sound of tearing and killing all over the world, just like the tide. It was boundless, and the number was shocking.


    "Why so much?"


    Luo Tian was surprised. There were some strong men, such as Jie, ancient savages, fairies and so on. Each of them was almost equal to the master of the heaven realm, and the number was terrible. Although Luotian and his people were powerful, they also made their scalp numb."I''ll do it!"


    Ice women come forward, and at the same time, there are many flowers, they are good at a wide range of attacks, a sound wave Daoyin, a big ice seal.


    "You have a rest," Luo Tian gently shook his head, ice girl and Duoduo fight to now, has been exhausted.


    "Bai Rufeng, it''s time for you to express yourself."


    Luo Tian called Bai Rufeng out of the reversion of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Let him go?"


    Seeing the white wind can''t even reach the realm of the Holy Spirit, people can''t help but wonder. Once such a character rushes in, it''s estimated that even a spray can''t be turned up, and is killed by these people.


    "Brother, look at me."


    white as the wind, black hair shawl, looking at the tide of the army, suddenly grinned and rushed directly.


    "This --"


    everyone was stunned, only Luo Tian looked calm, and the voice told everyone to step back.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, suddenly, dark clouds were covered with lightning and thunder, which seemed to coincide with the dark clouds of the outside world.


    But soon, we found something wrong. The terrible disaster began to fall like raindrops.


    Bai Rufeng is crossing the robbery, but he is actually taking the robbery. Moreover, this is a terrible natural calamity, which is filled with iron and blood, and is extremely terrifying.


    "It used to be suppressed by the white wind, but now it''s used. This is in line with this guy''s consistent style."


    Lin Xi can''t help but look at Luo Tian and think in her heart. She has heard that Luo Tian is good at killing people with Tianjie. As early as she was young, Luo Tian had been blocking the gate of the Yin and Yang sect and killed many people higher than him Things, later also used, pit kill too many masters, now they have no use, but let white as wind use.


    Bai Rufeng, last time Luotian killed tiexuexianfu inheritance and passed on his Qi luck. He was originally the body of fighting blood, which was very suitable for this kind of inheritance. Bai Rufeng could have survived the robbery long ago and became a strong master. However, it was suppressed by Luotian, and it only broke out now.


    "Roar, you are cruel --"


    all of a sudden, the other party''s army was in a panic. The white as wind''s Tianjie was extremely terrible. You know, he had thick hair and was extremely powerful. Anyone who was affected would follow him.


    The natural calamity poured down like an ocean. The black scorched earth was broken through. Countless people in the other side''s army were infected with the natural calamity, and they passed through the robbery one after another. There was a burst of crying and howling and cursing.


    At the moment, Bai Rufeng is in a thunderstorm. It''s not good for him. He''s not Luotian. He doesn''t have such a strong constitution. If it wasn''t for Luotian who forged his body in advance, he couldn''t stand it.


    As for the method of forging body, Luotian imitated the method of emperor yanhuangling and arranged a big array to kill demons and throw Bai Rufeng into the magic practice. Of course, Luotian controlled the power just right, far less terrifying than when Emperor yanhuangling helped him forge his body.


    But even so, Bai Rufeng''s constitution is extremely strong. In addition, for the sake of this robbery, Luotian has prepared many things for Bai Rufeng, such as pills, defense treasures, and so on, and taught him the perception of realm promotion. These help Bai Rufeng greatly. If not, let alone kill people with Tianjie, he may die under the Tianjie.


    "Roar, where to run!"


    White as the wind, against the general thunder robbery like the ocean to kill those people, but he was also chopped to the East and West, blood and flesh blurred.


    "Big brother, he''s all right."


    looking at Bai Rufeng''s embarrassed appearance, Xiaoling is worried. Although the natural calamity can kill people, it''s rarely used by people. It''s because the natural calamity has come upon him, and he can''t resist it with all his strength. What''s more, he has to run all over the place to lead others to the robbery.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die," Luo Tian said faintly. He has been paying attention to how to let Bai Rufeng have an accident.


    At the moment, Bai Rufeng''s state is improving and has broken through the spirit saint''s great barrier. Then comes the peak of the early spirit saint, the middle spirit saint, and the middle spirit saint. Finally, it stops at the later stage of the Holy Spirit, which makes people gasp.


    One can jump through three realms in a row, from the peak of the later stage of heaven realm to the later stage of spirit saint. The same realm, each small realm is OK to say, but there is a big realm between them, just like the gap between heaven and earth, which is shocking.


    "Roar --"


    at the moment, he was as white as the wind, his blood was drenched, his hair was stained with blood, his body began to break, and he was no longer able to fly, so he had to sit there and fight against the disaster.


    "Boy, who will die first? Kill those people first. "


    this natural calamity has killed many people, but there are still too many armies that have not been affected. Seeing that Bai Rufeng doesn''t move any more, they circle around and gather together again to look at the people of Luotian, who are covetous. In the dark, some people scream, and once again they kill the strong men like Luotian, fearless to death.


    "Hey, it''s my turn."


    the monkey came out carrying the stick, looked at the coming army, and inserted the stick into the ground. Then, the sky and earth again covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, which was much more powerful than the outside world. This was the natural disaster of the monkey''s promotion to the half step spirit statue. It was extremely horrible, and it was much more terrible than white as the wind.


    Tianjie lightning is like mountains, one by one, the monkey''s speed is extremely fast, and his own strength is very strong, these armies are also many people, if we talk about fighting alone, no one is the monkey''s opponent, now the monkey is using the Tianjie to kill people, which makes them extremely angry, panic again, run around."Bastard, have the ability to fight with real ability, what is the ability to use the natural calamity -"


    those people Jie, ancient savages, and fairies have the heart to cry at this moment, the other party simply does not play cards according to the routine, one by one, it is too terrible, this kind of killing power is too big, do not need to fight, where people run to where, as soon as they get infected, they will follow The sound of crying and Howling came from everywhere.


    "Let''s go and clean up the tenth nether place,"


    Luo Tian said faintly at the moment. He found that there were several extremely powerful energy fluctuations in the void, which were not contaminated by the natural calamity. He had been avoiding it all the time, so his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boom -"


    a wave of energy came, and a figure was hit out of the void by Luo Tian. He was a powerful man Jie, with gray hair all over his body, a pair of cold eyes and thick fingers. His fingernails radiated the light of orchid, which was poisonous at first sight.


    "You get out of here too."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren also made a move. With his strength, he naturally found some strong people hiding in the dark. At present, a gourd smashed a strong one out. The strong man rolled several times in the void, and then stood up, and his chest was obviously depressed.


    "Roar, kill,"


    this strong man should also be a fairy. However, like human beings, he still looks very elegant, just like a teenager next door, but his mouth is bleeding, his eyes are cold, and he stares at Zhongyuan Real Man and emits anger.


    He is the reincarnation of the spirit, hidden in the space. Unless he is born with an evil eye, ordinary people can''t find themselves at all, but they don''t expect to be directly beaten out by Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    "It''s just a ghost king. If it''s your previous life, I''ll turn around and leave. Now that you can''t even play out one tenth of your own strength, how can you be afraid of you and forget to tell you that I''m a living dead man. How can your hiding skills be better than me when I study the way of yin and hell


    Zhongyuan Zhenren stood in the void, looked at the man and said in a cold voice. At the same time, he clapped the past. He should be attacked by the other party. He cried and howled. It was like opening a channel of yin and hell. The Yin force rolled. It was like a hell on earth.


    At the moment, Yan Tianhuang also made a move, and Lin Xi, Duoduo, and others all found some strong men hidden in the dark from the void and fought.


    "The sea is boundless"


    at this time, Pei Rong also started. She inherited the inheritance of hailanxian mansion and was powerful. She also found a strong one and fought.


    Two disasters fell madly, one was still moving fast, and the other was several powerful battlefields, such as the big sun and desert, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the jade without time, the male of the sky, the sky of clouds, and the strong men of crape myrtle holy land, all joined in.


    Of course, there are many powerful people in the shenting court, including the thirteen concubines, the nineteen concubines, the young strong men of the Yin surname, and many elders. All of them have gone out. The tenth nether world is in a great war again, and they are crazy.


    "Pooh


    The strong man who fought with Luotian was beaten in the head by Luotian''s fist. His divine sense wanted to escape, but he was caught back by Luotian, and the energy between his palms and fingers fluctuated and was directly worn away.


    "Ah --"


    a cry came, Yan Tianhuang kicked the other side''s body, even the other party''s weapons were broken, and yantianhuang''s iron crutch was very special, which could carry out physical attack and attack divine consciousness, directly smashed the divine consciousness, sent out a tragic cry and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Lin Xi, Pei Rong, and the thirteen imperial concubines and other powerful men in the divine court have also solved their opponents successively. However, there is a strong one who seems to be a reincarnation of a strong one, but he runs away.


    "Well, the wind is blowing?"


    At this time, in this nether world, a breeze suddenly rose and fluctuated. Slowly, the wind seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "Brush, brush!"


    The wind is like a knife or a sword. It not only cuts the body, but also seems to be cutting the divine consciousness. It is extremely painful and the blood is flowing like a stream. Some of the strong men in the shenting court and xiaoyaomen are suddenly cut.


    "Be careful, this is the wind devil chop, is a strong reincarnation of the wind devil!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren''s face changed and reminded everyone.


    What is the wind devil, it is everywhere, everywhere, everywhere, unexpectedly such reincarnation strong person, unexpectedly also helps people Jie these people.


    "Damn it!"


    The ice girl''s face was cut, and the blood flowed down. Although she was instantly healed, she was extremely angry. At the same time, many people were cut and injured. One arm of the green demon king was almost cut off, with only a layer of skin. It can be seen that the terror of the reincarnated strong man of the wind devil can be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    What is the wind? The wind is everywhere, everywhere, wind is like a knife.


    In ancient times, the wind devil was so powerful that it killed 30000 Li in a flash. Even if people were killed in the void, even their souls would be torn apart.


    This man is the reincarnation of a strong wind devil. His strength is terrible. He killed many people as soon as he appeared.


    "Qingluan hall!"


    Lin Xi drank, and suddenly a simple hall appeared. With the rapid rotation and amplification, it lowered the terrible energy and protected many people below.


    The strong wind, like a knife cutting to the qingluan hall, makes a sound of sharpening a knife, leaving a shallow trace on it.


    "Huagai!"


    Jade has no time to drink, Luotian sent her canopy appeared, also protect a lot of people.


    Then there are the colorful Luozhuang of Sha Qianxue, the God Epiphyllum of Luoying, the Buddhist relic of Wanfo sect, and so on.


    However, Luotian and Zhongyuan Zhenren, these powerful men, sacrificed their own spiritual shield. The wind blade could not cut it in at all. However, they were also quite laborious and could not hold on for long.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the wind devil has cultivated to a great extent. It can condense the wind power pill in the body, and it can be used to inlay the feather like treasure. Its power is greatly increased. It is a rare treasure that can fan out ten flames. You have been looking for this thing, but you have sent it to your door. Give it to me, and you can spare your life!"


    Luo Tian ignores the wind blade and walks forward slowly, looking at the blue figure like the wind in the void, and says faintly.


    "Hum, Luotian, other people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. If you want to get my wind power pill, it depends on your strength, the disaster of doomsday!"


    The wind devil inheritor drank indifferently, and immediately centered on him, endless storm whirlpool appeared, like energy ripple, spreading rapidly, and the void was cut into pieces.


    "What a terrible doomsday disaster --" Luo Tian''s eyes showed a strange look, evolving his fighting skills, and then handed it to jieying in Zhihai to understand!


    At the same time, the footstep does not stop, and the void vibrates and breaks. If the colleague walks in another space, the doomsday disaster is invalid to him.


    This is Luotian''s famous battle skill dominated by Panlong, three empty moves.


    This man''s Doomsday disaster is really terrible. Luo Tian has a way to break up, but it is extremely energy consuming. So he can only use this method to get close to this person and fight close to him!


    "You - what kind of tactics are you? I seem to have seen it


    Seeing that Luotian ignored his terrible doomsday disaster, the reincarnated strong man was shocked. Luo Tian used the three empty moves in footwork, which made him feel familiar.


    "Wind devil chop!"


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t answer the question, he approached him very quickly. He was very angry, and a long sword condensed by the wind was chopped at Luotian.


    "You are too slow!"


    Luo Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared and sounded behind him.


    "The wind devil is omnipotent!"


    This man was frightened. His body was condensed and rotated. He changed his direction thousands of times in an instant. He shuttled through the void and wanted to get rid of Luotian.


    But Luo Tian is locked in this person, like a shadow, the emperor''s hand, a palm mercilessly patted on his head.


    A dull voice came out, the reincarnated strong man''s head suddenly became rotten watermelon, blood splashed everywhere.


    "Roar, Luotian, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were Pan Long -


    at this moment, the reincarnated strong man of wind devil finally knew Luo Tian''s identity. He was a powerful master of reincarnation, or a famous Pan Long master of reincarnation in the 33rd world.


    We should know that there are many reincarnation strongmen, but most of them are spirit Zun or spirit emperor. Few of them dominate reincarnation.


    It is not because reincarnation is difficult, but because there are too few masters. In the thirty-three world, there is a strong and unrestrained existence.


    However, the reincarnated strong man of wind devil is only the later period of lingzun.


    This is still the noumenon of that year. When we come back from reincarnation, we have to refine, adapt and upgrade again. It is impossible without hundreds of years.


    Therefore, this reincarnated strong man, although known as the wind devil, is far from reaching the peak. At most, he is only in the early days of the spirit worship.


    Therefore, Luo Tian didn''t allow him to finish his words, so he stretched out his big hand. The cage of heaven and earth instantly wrapped a divine consciousness and a ball of energy to escape with a bead.


    "Roar, Luotian, you can''t kill me. I''m the reincarnation of the wind devil. I know what happened to you in those years. As long as you let me go, I will help you to really restore your dominant position and reign in all the heaven and earth!"


    The reincarnated strong man roared in Luotian''s palm, trying to impress Luotian. The sound waves echoed in the cage and did not send out.


    In his heyday, he was no match for Luotian. Now his head has been exploded, and there is only a soul recognition that is more difficult to escape Luotian''s hand.


    "Sounds very good, your strength is also good, almost moved me, but I am only interested in your wind Dan!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, not for the slightest. The cage shrinks and grabs with big hands. The terrible energy emerges between the palms and fingers, which erodes this person''s divinity."Oh, Luotian, I will not let you go if I die. You have many opponents. Sooner or later, you will die. Do you know? I''m so sorry that I didn''t start to blow myself up. I can still pull you on the road together, even if I fly up. Ah, ah, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to that! "


    The reincarnated strong man roared, cursed and self reproached. Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared. A blue bead appeared in Luotian''s palm.


    This bead is the size of a longan. There are countless tiny whirlpools of wind on it. The inside is filled with a terrible wind.


    , after all, this is the essence of all the wind and demon. He has urged all kinds of wind and war skills to rely on this wind power Dan. This is the essence and essence of all the demon, though not the wind Dan of the full wind, but it is also very good.


    "Good thing, big brother, let me see it?"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes are hot. She rushes over and grabs it. Luo Tian''s hand shrinks, and Xiaoling grabs an empty space.


    "You girl, don''t grab it. It''s not suitable for you. You''re practicing the fire attribute skill, which is useless to you."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Xiaoling Dao in the dark.


    "Who says it''s no use, fire burns fiercely by the wind, and I can also cultivate wind attribute skills!" Xiao Ling said reluctantly.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to the Warcraft. Xiaoling wants to rob any good thing when he sees it. Luotian is not unwilling, but wants to give it to the people who need it most.


    With his mind moving, Luo Tian used his supernatural powers to refine the spirit consciousness mark of the wind devil left on the wind pill, and then came to have no time.


    "No time, this wind bead will be given to you. You should need it!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, eccentric!" Xiao Ling couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    In fact, don''t say Xiaoling, is ice girl, Lin Xi, Peirong these women are very excited about this bead.


    , after all, this is the wind power Dan, the essence of all the demon spirits in the early days of the spirit. After refining, there will be more than one fear of wind power, but Luotian still gave it to the jade.


    Yu took it gently and looked at Luo Tian: "it seems that you know that I have a Kunyu fan. This Kunyu fan is a sacrifice made by the phoenix feather of my own life that I fell off when I was reborn in Nirvana. It is lack of such a wind pill. Once it is integrated, it can be promoted to a higher level spiritual treasure, and even to the peak."


    Rao is a woman who has no time to be so calm and calm. When she takes the wind power pill, she can''t hide her excitement.


    Once her Kunyu fan is promoted to the superior Lingbao, even those who are strong at the peak in the early stage of lingzun can deal with it. Kunyu fan can turn a mountain into flying ash. Ordinary strong people can fan it for thousands of miles at once, and they can''t find their way back. It''s no wonder that Yu has no time to be happy.


    "Cut, my hair can also be made into a fan -"


    Xiaoling murmured discontentedly, which made people laugh.


    "Well, you can go back to time and space for a while, and practice this treasure sacrifice well."


    finally, Luo Tian said, and then he took the jade in. With him, there were several injured strong men, such as the old king of Jinpeng.


    The reversal of time and space can work normally with the help of magic sea childe''s spiritual power source. They can stay in it for a few hours, that''s enough.


    After finishing these, Luo Tian looks at the monkey and Bai Rufeng, who is at the end of the disaster.


    The monkey''s natural calamity is extremely terrifying. The order of heaven and earth''s spirit worships the power fluctuation of this piece of heaven and earth.


    The monkey''s internal spiritual order is dense and thick. Although it can''t be compared with Luotian, it''s amazing. There are more than 1500 channels in the number. It is worthy of being a ferocious creature from ancient times. It has amazing talent and belongs to the existence of evil spirits.


    "It''s a pity that I still haven''t been promoted to the real spirit Zun. It''s just half step spirit Zun, but the strength is also quite terrible."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren looks at the monkey in the void and whispers to himself.


    Bai Rufeng has been promoted at the moment, and his iron and blood inheritance has been greatly reflected in his body. There is a strong sense of war between his actions and actions. He really becomes a strong man and the peak figure in the middle period of the Holy Spirit.


    After all, Bai Rufeng is not the first candidate to accept the inheritance of iron and blood. He belongs to the kind who was cheated by Luotian, so it is very good to have such achievements.


    "I can''t believe I can be as white as the wind today!"


    Feeling the fighting spirit and energy fluctuation in the body, Bai Rufeng stood there in a daze, feeling like a dream, I can''t believe it.


    "Hoo --"


    on the other side, the situation of the monkey also stabilized. After the condensation, his hair was glossy and smooth, like satin. He took a breath gently, and the void in front of him was blown like a torn rag, which surprised everyone and felt the horror of the monkey.


    "Well, you two will recover for a while. Let''s go deeper."


    At the moment Luo Tian said, at the same time put the monkey and white as the wind away, look coagulation heavy road.


    After the natural calamity and killing, these people in the tenth region died almost, and some of them fled to the inner region. At the moment, Luo Tian felt the breath of Eliza and Xing Wenhui in the depth of the tenth domain!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Luo Tian really felt the breath of Eliza and Xing Wenhui in this tenth domain. He thought that these two women had been suffering and had not rescued them so far. He felt extremely guilty in his heart. Therefore, he ran wild and ran straight to the deep.


    "Oh, my God, be careful!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines were worried about Luo Tian''s impulse and fell into the ambush of the other side. Lin Xi, Bing Nu, Han Tiemei, Zhongyuan Zhenren and dari Rumo and other strong men also followed closely and entered the depth of the tenth domain.


    "Luotian, don''t care about us, kill them all!"


    At the depth of the tenth domain, Luo Tian finally saw Eliza and Xing Wenhui. The two girls were tightly bound by the energy cage, and they were trapped there. Eliza''s complexion was very bad. The thirty-six pairs of white wings were also dim and there were blood stains on them.


    And Xing Wenhui''s skinny appearance also appeared in front of Luotian. The woman raised her head, looked at Luotian, gave a sad smile, and nodded gently: "you are finally here. You are right. Don''t worry about us. Kill all of them."


    "this cage can measure them. They are bound and suppressed. If you want to save them, you must open this first At this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren and others also arrived. Looking at Alisa and Xing Wenhui, they said solemnly that he could see through the void and the real at a glance. The energy cage was extremely terrible and could not be easily broken.


    "Luotian, it''s the same sentence, you will abolish your supernatural powers and kneel down there, and I will release these two women."


    a cold voice comes, and then the void energy fluctuates. Dozens of people appear in front of you. They are powerful, some are Jie, ancient savages, and even some of the immortal family''s inheritors and reincarnations The last position of the tenth domain was to threaten Elisha and Xing Wenhui, and let Luotian throw a rat''s paw.


    "What kind of person is a man who has the ability to come out to fight and threaten two women?"


    Yan Tianhuang came over, iron crutch on the ground for a meal, sonorous and forceful, coldly looking at a strong man in front of Jie, and murmured.


    "World War I? Huh, I''m afraid you won''t? Although you are strong, there are too many people who can kill you, so don''t treat yourself as a character. "


    this man Jie knows about Yan Tianhuang, and he has become a middle-aged man. His breath is very gloomy and his eyes sometimes flash red.


    "Amitabha, good, good," dari Rumo put his hands together and gently recited the name of Buddha. The sound of Buddha is magnificent and resounding through the heaven and earth. It has the effect of enlightening people.


    "The incompetent rat, threatening two women, do you really think he cares about them? How many of his women are, and what''s the matter if one or two of them fall?"


    Lin Xi step forward, coldly staring at the strong ahead, disdainful hum way.


    "Shut up


    Luo Tian gently scolded Lin Xi.


    "You --"


    Lin Xi was annoyed. In this case, the other party was obviously grasping the other party''s weakness. By saying so, she just told the other party that they should not regard Alisa and Xing Wenhui as an important weight, not really indifferent.


    "There are many women in my life, but I will fight for every one of them. I was, is, and will be for them."


    Luo Tian said faintly, his eyes were calm, and he directly acknowledged the importance of Eliza and Xing Wenhui. Although Xing Wenhui is not her own woman, she has been following her and is a wonderful friend I helped a lot.


    "Ha ha ha, straightforward, Luotian, you are really a sentimental species. It depends on you whether you can save them now."


    the leader, Jie, laughs with gloomy eyes and stares at Luotian: "I don''t want to see the event in sky city happen again. You find a fake person to impersonate you. In that case, it will not be fun."


    "yes, Luotian, you are still Don''t you abandon your powers and kneel down? If I had known that, why did you kill so many of us? Today is the time to ask for it back from you. "Another man, Jie, laughed and looked at Luo Tian''s extremely cold.


    "Luotian, don''t be fooled by them. Even if you abolish your magic power, you can''t save Eliza and her."


    bingnu cried. I''m afraid Luotian will do anything for Alisa.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to them," said Xiao Ling.


    "Luotian, you dare to abolish your supernatural powers. I will never forgive you in my whole life. I can be a partner with you and I will die in peace."


    the voice reached the energy cage. Alisa said eagerly that she was suppressed. Otherwise, she would rather explode herself than let Luotian worry about her.


    "Luotian, I advise you not to make any idea. They have already been cast a life and death spell by me. As long as I have an idea, they will be broken into pieces. Even if you use all the means, you can''t kill me at once. In addition, you people don''t have any ideas. Look at the situation today, can you save them?"


    Jie Yin, who was the leader, cheered with a wave of his hand. Suddenly, in front of him, there was an energy channel. The surrounding fog was hazy. The channel was as transparent as before. There was an endless void below. The energy was rolling and the opportunity to kill appeared. It was obvious that the other party had made a comprehensive strategy. As long as Luotian and Luotian dare to rush to save people, they would start this killing array."There are endless opportunities to kill people under this energy channel, but this is not the main one. The most troublesome one is Jie. He is right. If he can''t kill him immediately, he will cause fatal damage to Alisa and Xing Wenhui --


    Luo Tian''s face is cold, standing there, thinking about how to save people. Naturally, he knows the persuasion of Bing Nu and others, even if he dies in the cold Here, they will not let Eliza and Xing Wenhui go.


    "It was this man who killed Yin Tianci at the beginning. Although he was a sub body at that time, the man blew himself up, but I could feel the breath of this man," said Bing Nu, with a heavy look at the moment.


    "Give me a son! Today, my mother revenged for you. "


    hearing this, the nineteen imperial concubines beside Luo Tian couldn''t help but turn their beautiful eyes into red, and their spiritual power is not restrained. She looks a little ferocious. Her body is shaking, and she pours at this man Jie, regardless of everything.


    "Boom -"


    in the channel, the killing opportunities burst out, and the energy rose in all directions. The 19 imperial concubines were counterattacked and bled. Those energies seemed to lock in the nineteen concubines, which were continuous, like a mountain and a sea, and were killed against the nineteen concubines.


    "Go back"


    Luo Tian patted it with one hand, and suddenly the terrible killing opportunity was blocked back by him, and he hid under the channel again.


    "Luotian, your people are too heavy to hold their breath. If you dare to act rashly, I don''t mind killing one first." the man Jie drank coldly.


    "Nineteen concubine aunt, you are OK," Luo Tian held nineteen imperial concubine and asked with concern. At the same time, he put in an energy to help her stabilize her injury.


    "I have nothing to do. Luotian, my child, help me kill them. I owe you a great debt. Nineteen concubines are willing to be cattle and horses for you in the next life."


    The nineteen imperial concubines were eager for revenge and begged Luo Tian with a sad look. Yin Tianci was his only beloved son. Although Yin Tianci still had a divinity that could be revived, she was actually killed, which made her angry.


    "Aunt nineteen, I promise you, this man will die today, and I will make him regret coming to this world."


    Luo Tian gently comforts the nineteen concubines, but his eyes are calm and terrifying. All people who know Luotian know that Luotian is really angry. His woman is taken hostage, and one of his brothers, for his own sake, abandoned his magic power or was killed by others If you don''t kill this person, it''s not Luotian.


    "The life and death mantra can be killed by air raid, and it is not easy to stop it. It is controlled by the mind. I have a set of God controlling methods here, which can be stopped, but it also takes time. The opponent''s strength is not weak. It is almost impossible to isolate this person''s divinity silently -"


    the big sun looks dignified and whispers to Luotian.


    Luo Tian was in a dilemma for a moment. There were many strong people in front of him. There were four or five people who were equal to the powerful ones, and there were a large number of spiritual saints.


    Even so, Luo Tian is not afraid. The only thing he worries about is the life and death mantra of this person, which can be killed by an idea. For this kind of life and death mantra, Luo Tian knows very well. Unless he can isolate each other''s divine sense transmission, otherwise, there is no way to save Alisa and Xing Wenhui.


    "Renjie was a very vicious and unruly clan in ancient times. He suffered heavy damage and was later sealed. However, he didn''t expect that he would still behave like this in this life. It seems that it''s not heaven who wants to kill you, but you do evil by yourself and you can''t live!"


    At this time, a voice came, the whole space vibrated.


    "Who? Who is it? Get out of here


    Hearing someone uncovering their family''s shortcomings, the head of the Jie suddenly cried angrily. The sound wave reverberated in the void, and the other party''s sound wave was pounding together, and broke out a crackling sound.


    After Luo Tian and others, a slight energy fluctuation came out, and the void was silently torn. Many people came out of it. The first three men, two men and one woman, two men in white, one with red lips and white teeth, looked more beautiful than women. It was Mr. Mi Xian who came from the MI Xian hall.


    The other two are the prince of Fanhai and the princess of dreamland. They are followed by eighteen powerful characters. Each of them is wearing a mask, which makes people can''t see through their faces. They are extremely mysterious. They are the eighteen riders of Fanhai.


    "I came late and was intercepted and killed on the way, but I was dealt with by us."


    naturally, master Mi Xian and Luo Tian were very familiar, so they came to Luotian and said casually.


    "It''s good to be here, thank you very much," nodded Luo Tian, and then looked at the magic sea childe and the dream princess.


    "Hello, Luotian, we have come to help you. How can we thank us?" Dream princess ran over and asked angrily, but her big eyes were flashing with excitement.


    "Let''s talk about our business later. Sooner or later, I will defeat you, but let''s help you solve today''s problems first."


    Prince Fanhai, with a black face, glared at his sister, then looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "Thank you, brother Huahai, and your sister. Thank you very much Luotian Hakka airway.


    "Magic hall, magic sea and eye?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the man Jie looked at the people all of a sudden, his eyes narrowed up, and his face was very dignified.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    The two forbidden areas, the mysterious immortal hall and the illustrious sea, come here, but they are all young people. Only master Mi Xian comes to the temple, while only the elder brother and sister of Fanhai and eighteen iron cavalry are here.


    Although these people are powerful and powerful, for the two forbidden areas, the number of people sent out is still a little less, some are poor.


    "Mother and magic sea are fighting against the people in the forbidden area of death and ghost city, so they can''t be separated for a moment. The people of our two halls and the strong ones of these two forbidden areas are fighting in another battlefield"


    childe Mi Xian sent a message to Luo Tian, which surprised Luo Tian. He could understand that the people in the death forbidden area were hostile to him, but he did not expect that the people in ghost city were hostile to him However, he did not expect that the people of Fanhai would help him directly.


    "Ghost city bastard, I helped them last time and explained the way of reincarnation to them, but I didn''t expect to forget the old love and dare to do it," Luo Tian said to himself. Which forbidden area did he associate with the most? In addition to the MI Xian hall, it was the ghost city.


    The Lord of ghost city is good at reincarnation, deducing the way of reincarnation, and even arranges the samsara Dojo, huangquan River and Naihe bridge in Guidu, setting the order of reincarnation, and has great ambition.


    "I see, when I have finished dealing with this matter, I will go to ask for an explanation."


    Luo Tian sent a message to master Mi Xian, who overturned the sunset valley last time, but the ghost still dared to attack. I wanted to go to the ghost to have a look and try to test the attitude of this person, but there was no time. Now it seems that there is no need to try and fight directly with the people in the magic hall.


    Jinyue mainland who does not know that the magic hall is standing on their side, ghosts dare to attack the magic hall, which shows that it is their own enemy.


    "For the sake of a small deity, I can''t imagine that even the people from the magic hall and the magic sea have appeared. It''s really amazing."


    at this moment, in the depth of the tenth domain, Jie, the leader, looks gloomy and uncertain, and finally puts his eyes on the young master Fanhai. He can feel that he is much more powerful than the boy.


    "The golden moon catastrophe is coming. He is the key figure in this catastrophe, so you want to kill him, don''t you?"


    Prince xuanhai was dressed in white. He was slender and upright with his hands on his back. He looked young but calm. Looking at the man, Jie casually said, "in those days, the people who killed Jie were also involved. I seem to have killed a lot of them. There are dozens of them."


    he said casually Jie''s theory only counts.


    "You want to die!"


    This man Jie''s eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill. The people and the Jie clan were powerful, and they had many secret methods. Naturally, they knew that in addition to Luotian, there was a strong smell of magic sea. Just for the sake of great cause, they must kill Luotian now. To tell the truth, it is their next goal.


    "Looking for death? If you want to fight, put your horse here, "said Prince Fanhai casually.


    "Luotian, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll kill both of them and give you ten rest time."


    this man, leader Jie, does not want to talk with Fanhai. He looks at Luotian directly and shouts at him. He doesn''t want to delay any more. The arrival of the people from the magic hall and the sea of fantasy makes him have a bad premonition.


    "Big villain, you can do it now. I have isolated the Qi machine of these two women with magic sea secret skill, but it can last for 15 interest at most. You should click to kill him quickly!"


    When Luo Tian was in trouble, suddenly came to his mind the anxious voice of the dream princess. She was standing there quietly with a dignified look, but her body was shaking. She was using a secret method.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s tongue suddenly burst with spring thunder, and his breath suddenly dropped to the strongest and rushed to the past.


    "Luotian, be careful."


    bingnu, Lin Xi, and the Wanfo sect and the demon clan were shocked. They didn''t expect that Luotian would rush to kill people regardless of the life and death of Alisha and Xing Wenhui.


    However, no matter what, Luo Tian moved, all the people moved, and all the murders were pouring out. Luotian''s empty three patterns directly broke the channel, and the overwhelming Qi machine emerged. It turned out that there were countless armies below. They were using a kind of forbidden technique to form this terrible passage. Only after Luotian broke through this channel, thousands of troops were in chaos and forbidden The art was broken, but the opportunity to kill emerged, all hands.


    "Eighteen irons are invincible!"


    At this time, the eighteen irons of Fanhai moved, and their breath soared to the sky. Like a sharp arrow, they rushed into the army and fought hard. The strength of the eighteen irons of Fanhai was terrible, and I didn''t know how many people they had killed. They were trained from a kind of terrifying battlefield. Every one of them was a good hand, which was most suitable for this chaotic battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    Bing Nu, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, Han Ning, Yin Tianhuang, elders, princesses, Wanfo sect, demon clan, crape myrtle, the strong ones in the holy land, all of them, all of them, were ready to fight. They had been repressed for a long time, their eyes were red, and they vowed to destroy them all."Asshole, don''t you want their lives?"


    The strong man of Jie didn''t expect that Luotian was reckless. He first broke the channel and rushed to kill him. The terrible fighting power made him very frightened.


    "You two die for me!"


    The leader of Jie is roaring at the moment. Since Luotian doesn''t care about their life and death, it''s no use for these two men as cards. He wants to kill these two women first, and then disturb Luotian''s mood.


    At the moment, my heart moved and urged the life and death mantra to kill Eliza and Xing Wenhui, who were under control, and let them explode to death.


    "This is my Eliza''s man -"


    Eliza was relieved. She finally looked at Luotian and closed her eyes, but Xing Wenhui was the same. They knew that the charm of life and death was terrible. No matter how fast Luotian''s speed was, it could not be stopped. After all, it was only a moment in a million.


    "Roar, what''s the matter? Are you playing a trick?"


    This man Jie urged the life and death mantra, but he was shocked to find that in the void, his mind could not come to the two girls. He was blocked by a layer of energy gas, and suddenly knew that an expert had moved his hands and feet secretly, and could not help but roar with anger.


    "It works as expected. Luotian owes you a favor."


    Luotian has no bottom in his heart. Once the dream princess makes a mistake, Eliza and Xing Wenhui will surely die. He has no choice but to believe this little princess. He has no idea that she really has incredible powers. He is in great peace, and her body shape expands rapidly, and her combat power soars to Limit, one hand the reincarnation of heaven, the other hand of heaven''s palm, facing this man, Jie attacked and killed the past.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian was angry and powerful. He ignored the existence of the void. Although this man Jie was powerful, he was not his opponent. He directly pushed him back 3000 meters and vomited blood.


    "Beast, take your life!"


    A beautiful shadow flashed by, and a red silk in her hand was like a snake around this man. It was the nineteen imperial concubines who also shot him. The man killed his son Yin Tianci. She wanted to cut him to pieces.


    "Roar, do you think I''m made of clay?"


    This man Jie changed his body and directly restored his appearance. He was also a human. However, he was covered with gray hair, and his eyes were green and red. He was extremely strange and had a strong breath. Moreover, he was very fast. A pair of sharp claws crossed the air and directly tore the red silk of nineteen imperial concubines into pieces.


    "I said that you must die today."


    Luo Tian walked in the void with a cold look, and his whole body burst out with glittering and shining light. This is the skin color of his flesh that he had only when he was extremely strong. He didn''t give this man a chance to breathe, so he hit him again with a simple fist.


    This blow can crack the ground, destroy the earth, shake the sky, and even the stars in the sky are shaking and falling at any time.


    "Cry and howl, split sky and kill!"


    This man Jie drank in a loud voice. The gray hair around his body suddenly became firm, emitting gray light. An arm was extremely thick, about ten Zhang long. The sharp nail of light was more than three meters. In an instant, thousands of strokes were drawn. The shadow of Taoist claws overlapped to form the light and shadow of the sky. He caught Luo Tian.


    He was aware of Luotian''s terror and was seriously injured just now. Therefore, in the face of Luotian''s fist, he took out his fighting skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Roar -"


    thousands of ways to grasp the shadow and seize Luotian, instantly turning the void into the real. Luotian''s empty door is wide open, without any resistance, and the fist power remains unchanged, and it is smashed in the past.


    With a loud noise, this man, Jie Jie, flew backwards again. Luotian punched him through a big transparent hole in his chest. His blood flowed like a flood. Empress Cang retreated. His face was startled. He was fast, but his defense was also very strong. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian punched him through his body.


    Looking at Luotian, his clothes were cut open, and there were five deep claw marks on his chest, which also oozed blood, which surprised him.


    You should know that Luotian''s body has been strengthened and has reached the level of superior Lingbao. Unexpectedly, he was scratched by his opponent, and almost exposed his internal organs. It can be seen that this man Jie''s hand is very terrible. If he were to be someone else, he would crack him at once.


    "Luotian,"


    nineteen imperial concubines are the closest to Luo Tian. At the moment, she glances to him and sees the startling wounds on his body. She can''t help but cry out. These five wounds are terrible and have a strong destructive power. The surroundings turn into black. It seems that a powerful toxin is spreading.


    And at the moment, Lin Xi and thirteen imperial concubines also swept over, to see this scene is also very surprised and angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go and help other people. I''ll give this person to me. Remember, kill all the people here. Don''t leave any of them!"


    Luo Tianhan voice said, mind move, that black toxin was forced out by him, the wound healed very quickly, once again to this person, Jie killed the past.


    There is no way, time is tight, the dream princess can not hold on for long, once there is a trace of error, then Alisa and Xing Wenhui will not be able to survive, and their previous efforts will be wasted.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it seems that the wounds of Jie Luo will not heal in a short time, but some of you will die in a short time What came to mind.


    Because the dream princess is using the Xuanfa to isolate the Qi machine, is struggling to insist, while the magic sea childe is closely guarding her side, is also the only two people who did not fight, so it is easy to let Jie think of a possibility.


    "Poof --"


    at this moment, the dream princess oops out a mouthful of blood, her eyes are closed, and her two small hands are constantly moving. She looks pale and her body is falling.


    "Meng''er --"


    on one side, the prince of Fanhai looked gloomy and called softly, and his heart was in great pain. He didn''t want his sister to have any accident in order to help Luotian.


    "Brother, I can insist, protect the Dharma for me!" The dream princess opened her eyes fiercely, looked to Alisa''s direction, nodded at them kindly.


    "It turned out that this woman was helping in secret. No wonder the life and death charm on her body didn''t explode," alishadon understood what was going on.


    "Come on, stop him. That woman can''t hold on for long. Wait for me to activate the life and death charm!"


    Seeing that Luotian rushed over again, the man Jie yelled, Luotian was too terrible. He was not an opponent, and he was still urging the life and death mantra to kill Eliza''s second daughter first. However, the life and death mantra, which he had urged thousands of times, was still invalid and was blocked by the dream princess.


    "Shenti Luotian, your opponent is us."


    at this time, there were several people Jie and wild people, and a reincarnated strong man appeared in front of Luotian to block Luotian.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian was furious, and a big stick appeared in his hand. He killed two men, Jie and three savages. The reincarnated strong man was able to resist the aftereffect of Luotian''s Dragon stick, and his body kept regressing.


    As soon as Luotian rushes by, these people can''t stop Luotian''s steps.


    "Stop him"


    there are many strong men chasing Luotian, among them, one reincarnated strong man is a strong man with a round moon axe in his hand. He is extremely fierce, and cuts Luo Tian''s back.


    "Hua La", a big net suddenly appeared, covering the rest of the savages and the reincarnated strong.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren made a move and used the big net that trapped and killed the demon, and temporarily trapped him. At the same time, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and thirteen imperial concubines also stepped in to clear a way for Luotian.


    Luo Tian wants to kill this man himself to avenge his brother and woman, so they don''t intervene and give him this opportunity.


    "Luotian, she insisted on it for a short time. She only gave me a chance. Your two women are dead. As long as you abandon your magic power and kneel in front of me, you will --"


    this man Jie is very fast, and he interferes with Luotian''s mood while escaping.


    "I kneel your mother!"


    Luo Tian was furious, and his body suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he got behind the man and hit him on the back. Luo Tian, who had not been rude for a long time, broke his mouth again. For the first time, he was so passive that his two women''s lives and lives were on the front line. He had to kill the man as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Poo hee --"


    this man Jie was smashed by Luo Tian and turned several somersaults in the void. His whole body was almost smashed and his bloody mouth was gushing, and his bones were all exposed.


    "You are cruel!"


    This man Jie looked at Luotian with astonishment and anger. He didn''t want to escape, because he found that Luotian''s speed was much faster than himself. He could not escape. He was also a powerful spirit Master, but he was not willing to rise like this.


    Because this man Jie knew that in the thirty-three world, the existence of man Jie was even more the existence that everyone called for fighting. Undoubtedly, he knew that when the catastrophe of the mainland was coming, there would be great fortune and he wanted to get the bad luck. Therefore, he always insisted on it.


    And around is a steady stream of strong people attacking Luotian, blocking, Fanxian childe, Yan Tianhuang and other strong people stopped these people.


    "Golden light array!"


    At this time, Ren Jie burst into a big drink, and a lot of things appeared in his hands, just like the golden stone tablet. In an instant, he zoomed in, and the talisman on it flickered, and the golden light was everywhere. He surrounded himself inside and burst out a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "The array of the strong man of the Terran, I didn''t expect that this man Jie could still use the array of the strong man of the human race -"


    seeing the appearance of the golden light array, it lit up half of the sky, and put on a trace of golden brilliance against the dark clouds and rainstorms outside. Luotian did not answer, but stepped on the void, holding a big stick of keel, and smashed down the golden array.


    "Boom"Luo Tian was surprised by the fact that the golden light pattern trembled and the light was surging.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luotian, I got this golden array from an ancient relic. Even if it''s a strong one in the middle of lingzun, it can''t be broken in a short time. Although you have the strength of the powerful one, it''s enough to stop you a few times. When that smelly girl''s Qi and blood is insufficient, I''ll activate the life and death charm to kill these two women, and see what you can do with me, I want you to see your own woman die in front of you. I want to make you miserable and guilty all your life


    Luo Tian''s attack didn''t break the golden array, and the man inside, Jie Yin, was laughing.


    "Beast!"


    Luo Tian angrily scolded, looked at the distant dream princess, that tottering body, small face turned white, can not help but anger from the heart, is about to use the fatalistic fingering, desperate to kill this person.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, is a way for you to carry out a strong attack on the heaven and earth by wearing the star shaped clothes.


    However, Luotian has not yet used the fatalistic fingering, and the holy master of crape myrtle holy land has not arrived. At this time, a streamer is coming from the outside, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "The damned man Jie brute, kill my shenting disciple. I am at odds with you!"


    Jing Tian''s roar, even with a strong murderous spirit, rushed towards the golden array.


    "Single protector?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and recognized this man. He was the Dharma protector who was in love with the nineteen imperial concubines. Unexpectedly, he appeared.


    You know, Yin Tianci was born to him and nineteen imperial concubines, which is a shocking secret. Only Luo Tian knew that in those years, Luotian released the nineteen concubines and the single protector. On the one hand, he helped the woman, and the other was that he didn''t want this matter to spread in the divine court. Otherwise, his father''s face would be disgraced, but he didn''t expect him to arrive.


    Moreover, the essence of the single protector was burning. It was obvious that the secret method was used. Otherwise, the speed could not be so fast. Moreover, with his fighting power in the middle of the Holy Spirit, he was not the opponent of Renjie. Although he had a great adventure and was promoted very fast, he was still not able to do so.


    "You --"


    seeing the single protector, the nineteen concubines suddenly had a bad premonition, but she could not say anything in full view of the public.


    "The little Holy Spirit dares to come to see you off, and you''ll be the one who can do it."


    in the golden light array, Ren Jie''s voice sounded coldly. To tell the truth, he was afraid of Luotian''s constant attack, because Luotian''s combat power was so amazing that he would break through at most five times, but he didn''t pay any attention to other people.


    But at the same time when the man Jie''s indifferent voice came out and was ready to kill the Dharma protector, Shan Dharma protector had already rushed to the golden light array, and he made a move that shocked everyone present.


    "Bang!"


    this single protection method did not hesitate to explode, but the energy of the sky was four, and the terror was so great. It was necessary to know how powerful the powerful self exploding force was in the middle of a holy spirit. No one could tell clearly. Even a strong man in the middle of a spiritual respect did not dare to take it too hard.


    "Boom -"


    the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, not because of the sunset, but because of the explosion of the void and the countless cracks in time and space.


    "Single protector --"


    nineteen imperial concubines could not help but drink bitterly, but heaven and earth were deaf, and no one heard what she was saying.


    At the moment when the golden light array broke down, there were thousands of battles.


    "Cough, cough, cough, son of a bitch,"


    this man Jie never thought that this person was so cruel, and he exploded directly. Without any hesitation, even the holy land of crape myrtle holy land came to a halt and looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Kill!"


    The golden light array was directly broken, and Jie was seriously injured. Luotian stepped out of the array and immediately came in front of the man. He grabbed his legs, forced his arms, and called out a tiger to drink.


    "Go


    Suddenly, the blood rain, this person Jie was Luo Tian living force split.


    "I said," let life be more than death, and we will do it. "


    after Luo Tianhuo chopped the man, he grabbed the God consciousness that wanted to escape from the man, and threw it into a furnace which he sacrificed, which was his original true fire. He wanted to sacrifice him with truth, so that he could not live like death.


    "Ah, no, Luotian, you are cruel, ah --"


    from the cupboard suspended in the void, people''s scalp is numb. Even if such a strong person cuts off his arm or even his head, he can bear it. Only the burning of divine sense is not acceptable to ordinary people. It is a kind of suffering from the deep soul, which is extremely painful.


    "Looking for the root and tracing the source,"


    after Luo Tian finished these things, he grasped and photographed in the void, and finally caught a trace of the vanishing soul consciousness of the single Dharma protector, which was put into the reverse of time and space."Nineteen concubine aunt, you are too injured, temporarily into time and space reversal," Luo Tian drank lightly, but all the people present could hear it. Then Luo Tian couldn''t help saying, so he accepted the nineteen concubines.


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space, there is still a fragmentary shadow of divine consciousness in the single Dharma protector, but it will soon disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "Why, why are you?"


    Nineteen imperial concubines came forward crying and looked at the shadow of single Dharma protector.


    "No, don''t cry. You and I are doomed. During this period of time, I put a lot of pressure on you. With me, you will always bear the accusation of unfaithfulness. You can''t appear in the divine court openly and justly. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. If you have a chance to go to the thirty-three world, I will not go. From then on, you are still the nineteen concubines, the woman of the original God court, so let all this become the past Well, I''m very happy to do one thing for gif''er finally. Don''t tell him the truth -- "


    the shadow of this single Dharma is getting weaker and weaker. Looking at the nineteen imperial concubines smiling, it is extremely gratifying.


    "Luotian, forgive me, I can''t see you in the worship of the disciples of shenting. Thank you, really thank you -"


    one of Luotian''s spiritual consciousness is also in the reversal of time and space. At this moment, standing aside, his look is a little gloomy.


    It has to be said that this dharma protector is releasing himself as well as nineteen imperial concubines. Although he was wrong, he finally broke the golden light array in order to avenge Yin Tianchi. Otherwise, Elisha, Xing Wenhui and Princess dreamland would be in danger.


    "Good day, there is your tombstone in the shrine!" Finally, Luo Tian just said this.


    "No, Luotian, please save him."


    the nineteen imperial concubines were crying with pear blossom and rain, but Luo Tian gently shook his head: "his divine sense lost a lot, his obsession was strong, and no one could save him."


    just as Luotian spoke, the divine consciousness of the single Dharma protector began to dissipate, but he walked very quietly.


    "No, don''t go."


    the nineteen concubines were staggering and tearful, while Luo Tian''s separation on one side was a sigh in her heart. It has to be said that this is the best outcome for single protector Dharma. It is a silent confession to all the nineteen imperial concubines.


    At the moment, in the tenth region, the war is still going on, and it is extremely tragic. Elisha and Xing Wenhui have been saved, but the two girls are very weak.


    "Menger, wake up."


    outside and in the distance, Princess dreamland fainted directly. At the moment when Luotian killed the man Jie, she was exhausted. Maybe it was because of a sudden relaxation of her mood that she could not hold on any longer. She fainted in the arms of Prince xuanhai, which made him extremely anxious.


    "She''s exhausted and consumed a lot of divine consciousness. If she faints, people will be OK."


    Luo Tian appears in front of Prince Fanhai and apologizes to the dream princess.


    "If she has three faults or two faults, Luotian I will kill you."


    Prince Fanhai angrily exclaimed, because of his sister''s affairs, he was in a bad mood and could not keep calm.


    Luo Tian is speechless. He puts the dream princess into the reverse of time and space, and asks Sha Qianxue to take care of her. This time, thanks to the dream princess, otherwise, Luotian is afraid of her. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Kill!"


    Feihai childe was angry, and finally got rid of his hands and killed those people.


    This man is the son of magic sea. He is very powerful. He is ready to accept the position of Lord of magic eye palace. How can he not have strength? As soon as he makes a move, he is extremely ruthless. He directly turns two men Jie and a savage family into blood mist. His spiritual power is roaring like the ocean, which injects powerful power into the battlefield.


    "Boom --"


    in another battlefield, a big man with a round axe was beaten back by Zhongyuan Zhenren, and he vomited blood. He was a reincarnated strong man, known as huntian ax king. A battle axe was superb and powerful. Although Zhongyuan Zhenzhen shocked him back, he was also injured.


    "Die for me!"


    This big man, holding a huge axe, cleaved the sky. Where he passed, the energy overflowed, and the void split into a channel and cut it down to Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    This man''s fighting power is strong and endurance is long. Zhongyuan immortal''s Qi and blood are obviously insufficient. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He has begun to go downhill. Facing the shocking attack of the other party, he clenched his teeth and made a dark passage to absorb the man''s fighting energy. At the same time, the dark gourd flew out and hit the man.


    "Bang -"


    this reincarnation strong man was so strong that he even split through the netherworld channel of Zhongyuan Zhenren and kicked at the gourd, but the round axe still cleaved at him.


    "Hit me!"


    A cold drink came, a huge temple directly bumped into it and hit it hard. Suddenly, the axe was hit and flew. At the same time, the temple was pressed down and began to emit a terrible energy fluctuation. A bloody "death" appeared. It was Lin Xi''s qingluan hall to wipe out the man.


    "Good boy, if I had been 500 years earlier, I could have suppressed you with one hand."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren took a good look at Lin Xi and helped to suppress him.


    "Sublimation to the utmost!"


    This man roared, facing the terror of Lin Xi and Zhongyuan Zhenren''s joint suppression, he felt the danger, recklessly hooked up the energy of heaven and earth to lead the thirty-three world, and wanted to fly up, but he was cut off by Luotian''s cloud, and the cloud was cut off by Luotian, and the glow just appeared in the void disappeared."I said, kill all, leave none!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, like a God walking between heaven and earth. Walking in this empty battlefield, he specially looked for those strong men to attack him. He was merciless and helped Yin Tianhuang, Duoduo, Suping and Peirong to solve their opponents.


    "Feihai eighteen riders will follow me and kill them all!"


    The terror of Fanhai childe is abnormal. His palms are flying everywhere. His power is incomparable. He bursts out blood mist from time to time, and more people spit blood backward.


    "Respect your life!"


    All the 18 riders drank and fought with iron and blood, forming a force of terror, which was like a sharp sword rushing to the enemy''s army, and the breath was startling.


    "Worthy of the characters from the magic sea, such momentum is stronger than the divine court!"


    Yan Tianhuang looked at this side and nodded gently.


    "Kill the devil


    Su Ping, a woman with a fierce hand, stabbed her magic diamond into the ground and used the mysterious method. A stream of terrifying Rune energy centered on her spread around her. Suddenly, people turned upside down and formed a vacuum around her.


    "The sea is boundless, and the world is full of water!"


    The other battlefield is Pei Rong''s world. The inheritor of Hailan immortal mansion was angry and sad because of Luotian''s anger. At the moment, a terrible killing intention broke out. The dark blue sea water was toppling mountains and seas. When it fell, it formed dense sword rain. All of a sudden, it pierced through countless strong men, like dumplings, and fell down one after another. Then he fell into the crazy rotation below and was ground into flesh mud. The blue sea water changed into one The blood is red, just like the chaos of flesh and blood.


    There is also a mysterious young master with a long sword in his hand. He has a pretty face and a murderous look. His body method is very fast. Many powerful people burst into blood mist when they pass by.


    After killing the leader Jie, there are several reincarnated strong men. All of a sudden, these people become a loose sand and a performance competition of some strong men. In addition, the spirit of Jie Qiang, the leader who is still being burned by Luotian''s original fire in the furnace in the air, has a miserable cry, which adds a horror color to the bloody picture.


    The killing lasted for a day and a night. The sea of blood was rolling and bloody in the depths of the ten regions. Everything was quiet. When the wind blew, the pungent smell made people uncomfortable. The whole area became the Shura regional field. In the empty air, the ghost of Jie in Luotian Dan furnace had already lost its voice, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    Prince Huan Hai''s clothes are not stained with blood. He is extremely clean. He stands with his hands and looks at the tenth area. He frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He follows the eighteen magic sea riders behind him. No one falls down, but all of them are wounded. All of them are covered with blood, and the war spirit is terrible.


    "Tian''er, now that the second daughter of Eliza has been rescued, and now the tenth region is so terrible, are we -"


    Luo Tian is surrounded by many people, such as the big sun, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, yuwuqi, yuntiantian, the bear in the sky, thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianhuang, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, etc.


    At the moment, the thirteen imperial concubine said, looking a little melancholy. She even killed each other''s netherworld. Many strong men were tired. She didn''t want Luotian to fight fearlessly.


    Luo Tian was naturally aware of his mother''s worries. He thought deeply and looked at all the people: "I''m very grateful for the great efforts made to save Eliza and Xing Wenhui this time. But even without them, the war would be inevitable, because the catastrophe on the mainland of Jinyue has already begun."


    Luo Tian''s words made people''s hearts tremble, and their hearts felt as if they were suddenly crushed Stone general, extremely heavy, the Jinyue catastrophe has been discussed, was worried about, unexpectedly came, people are still a little unprepared.


    "Didn''t the golden moon disaster start from Buddhism? The twelve witches were in chaos, but why is there no movement now? " Xiao Ling asked in doubt.


    "Amitabha, don''t you want us to suffer a disaster?


    Under the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, one of the four Dharma protectors said displeasantly!


    "Subdue the dragon and protect the Dharma. Don''t be rude!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas gently denounced the Dharma protector Vajra. The four Dharma protectors have gone. The other two Dharma protectors are left. One is to subdue the dragon and the other is to subdue the tiger. However, they are not lightly injured and are covered with blood.


    "What he said is right. The catastrophe of the golden moon continent has already begun. Once the thunder and rain outside stops, the twelve witches will appear. There are the most powerful people in the 33rd world who want to refine this big world. By then, the heaven and earth will change greatly and nothing will exist.


    At that time, the traction of the thirty third world to this world will be reduced to the lowest level, which is a good opportunity to fly up to the thirty-three world. However, the strong one and the twelve wizard will not let everyone soar easily. They have secretly controlled a lot of forces, including Renjie, savages, fairies, reincarnated strong ones, inheritors of immortal mansion and other forces to win the popularity of the masses, Help that powerful man refine the world, but these people still make wedding clothes for others at last. "


    at this time, Prince Fanhai turned around and said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    The words of the prince of illusory sea let everyone take a breath of cold air. A very strong man regarded the creatures in the world as ants and wanted to refine the world. This kind of courage was beyond people''s imagination. In a moment, all people felt that they were just one of the creatures living in this world, and life and death would not be affected.


    "Who is this strong man?"


    Lin Xi asked with a frown.


    "This man comes from the thirty-three world, is a spirit emperor level existence, the background is very deep, seems to be the son of a big man,"


    Prince Fanhai looked at Lin Xi and said faintly.


    "It''s just the spirit emperor. It''s the big deal to kill it. Hum," Xiaoling said scornfully.


    At this time, it is not easy for us to kill a spirit fan at the lowest level.


    "The spirit emperor, one side is the emperor, the king comes to the world -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He was the master of reincarnation, and naturally understood the situation of the thirty third world.


    What master Mi Xian said is not wrong, or even exaggerated at all. If the terror of the spirit emperor does not reach that level, it will never be known. Tens of thousands of powerful spiritual masters will not be able to produce a spiritual emperor, which is almost at the top of the pyramid.


    "It''s a bit far away. Let''s talk about the current situation. Why did the catastrophe happen and what do they want to do? What should we do next? "


    At this time, ice girl asked.


    Master Mi Xian glanced at the prince of magic sea, nodded slightly, and then glanced at the humanity: "now, there is no need to hide it from you. The spirit emperor wants to refine the big world and win the fortune. They have already controlled a lot of people Jie, the ancient savage family, and some powerful people who inherit and reincarnate from the immortal mansion, and even have contact with the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom To capture the good fortune here.


    When the thunder and rainstorm stops, it should be the time when the twelve witches are born. When the time comes, the heaven and earth will be boiling, and the environment of heaven and earth will change greatly. Everything here will no longer exist. To be honest, this is the result of the joint deduction of the magic sea spirit eye and the magic immortal hall, "


    " what great ambition, I don''t know why they don''t start now and join hands with those people to practice Isn''t it better to transform the world


    Han Tiemei asked.


    "They have some scruples, or it''s not the best time yet, so they let us kill Jie and savages, and they didn''t launch a catastrophe," Luo Tian thought for a moment.


    "What are they worrying about?" Ice girl looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, he was just guessing.


    "In fact, my mother is also guessing about this matter, which is similar to brother Luo''s view. She thinks that they are worried about the five forbidden areas,"


    at this time, master Mi Xian said.


    "Worry about the five forbidden areas?" Xiaoling was stunned and looked at the fairy boy: "do you have the spirit emperor in the forbidden area?"


    "No, it seems that the spirit emperor can''t exist in this world."


    "what do they care about you? Isn''t it said that a spirit emperor can kill dozens of hundred lingzuns with one hand? " Xiao Ling curled her mouth.


    "Maybe they are worried about the forbidden area itself!"


    Master fan Xian thought for a moment and said.


    "The forbidden area itself?"


    Xiao Ling asked, "do you have any Amazing Secrets in the forbidden area? After all, this is related to the life and death of this continent. Mr. Fan Xianzi would like you to go back to ask your mother and see to the end -- "


    " Xiaoling, don''t talk nonsense, "


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and scolded Xiaoling.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong," Xiao Ling didn''t dare to refute Luo Tian, but he underestimated it in a low voice.


    "No matter what, I Luotian will not give up my relatives and friends, and heaven will destroy me! I will go against the weather


    Luo Tian stands with his hands on his back. His momentum is very calm and his eyes are very bright. He has a kind of momentum of King''s presence in heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the God blocks the God, and the Buddha should kill the Buddha," Yin Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, amitov!"


    The old monk dari Rumo glanced at Yin Tianjun, folded his hands, and whispered a Buddhist name. He did not say anything. However, he let Yin Tianjun mutter in his heart. Suddenly he remembered the saying that Buddha should kill Buddha. It seems that this old monk is not happy.


    "Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. It''s not a good thing to enter the 33rd world. After all, the heaven and earth there are more extensive," said the thirteen concubines, after all.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. As far as he knows, it''s not easy to enter the thirty-three world. That peerless strong man will definitely stop them from rising.


    , "well, you guys are very tired, even in the ten area. Please adjust them in time and space. For our loved ones, for ourselves, we will attack the last two fields at one stroke and prepare for the catastrophe."Finally Luo Tian said.


    As for Luotian''s proposal, the public had no objection, so Luotian let go of the time and space reversal and took all the people in.


    "Dream, how are you?"


    In the reversal of time and space, Luotian and Prince Huahai come to visit the dream princess. At the moment, the dream princess has woken up, in good condition and looks red.


    "Brother, I have nothing to do. This shaqianxue gave me a Tiandi huihuandan, which is much better," said the dreamlike princess with a grin and then pointed to the shaqianxue nearby.


    "Heaven and earth return to huandan?"


    Prince Fanhai was shocked. It was a kind of high-level pill. It had an adverse effect on restoring God''s consciousness and understanding the sea. However, this kind of pill is hard to find in the world. Even the top alchemists have not failed for hundreds of times, they don''t want to refine them. There are hundreds of kinds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "This is the master with his own life essence yuan, failed ninety-nine times to refine such a heaven and earth back to the ring Dan."


    Sha Qianxue side of the falling Ying at the moment said, think of Sha Qianxue desperately refining pills, let her some heartache.


    In fact, the dream princess swallowed some high-level pills to restore her divine sense, and she would recover after a few months of recuperation. However, she still sacrificed her life to refine such a high-level pill for her, at the expense of her own essence.


    "Thank you very much"


    Prince Fanhai, this proud guy, sincerely thanks Sha Qianxue for the first time.


    "You are welcome. The princess gave up her life to help me in xiaoyaomen this time. Don''t say it''s me. Anyone in xiaoyaomen will be willing to sacrifice his life to help me," Sha Qianxue said with a smile. He didn''t have any heroic words, but he was extremely sincere, which made him feel deeply.


    "Qianxue, it''s hard work."


    Luo Tian came over and gently held the woman in his arms. He could see that Sha Qianxue was very weak and spent a lot of his life essence. For himself, for Alisha and Xing Wenhui, he should have paid himself, but now she has paid so much.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your business is my business," Sha Qianxue said gently, and Feihai childe couldn''t help turning his head.


    "Well, villain, I''m a hard worker. I''m not. Can you save your two women?"


    At the moment, the dream princess stares at her eyes and cries out to Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. I owe you a great favor, and I will pay you back in the future."


    looking at the dissatisfied little appearance of Princess dreamland, Luo Tian smiles gratefully, releases Sha Qianxue, and touches her head involuntarily. However, it makes Prince Fanhai feel bored.


    "Well, you should have a lot of important things to do. The body of the dream is just right, so let her have a rest."


    finally, the young master said with a black face.


    Luo Tian nods with a smile. He doesn''t mind. He lets the dream princess have a good rest. At the same time, he also lets Luoying take sand and snow back to cultivate himself. He is going to the direction of Alisa and Xing Wenhui.


    Elisha and Xing Wenhui are surrounded by many women, ice girl, Suping, feirong, Tianfei and Shangguan Feiyan. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, they make way for her.


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re suffering."


    Luo Tian came over and explored the physical condition of the two girls. Apart from some weakness, there was no abnormality, which made him feel relieved.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect to live to see you. It''s not worth fighting for our big robbery," Eliza looked at the man, and her heart was sour and almost cried.


    "What''s not worth it, I say it''s worth it, because you''re my woman, understand?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I''m not your woman --" Xing Wenhui muttered.


    "Nonsense, you are all the same, are my relatives," Luo Tian couldn''t help patting Xing Wenhui''s head and pretending to be angry.


    "Talk about it, these years, where did you go, how could you fall into the hands of Jie people," Luo Tian asked.


    "Well, that year --"


    Alisha and Xing Wenhui respectively told Luo Tian what happened in those years. They had no other experience outside. They met man Jie and were caught by the other party. In fact, the reason is that Luotian killed Jie in those years, and they took the opportunity to revenge.


    Of course, even if there is no second daughter, they still want to kill Luotian, because Luotian is the most uncertain factor in this catastrophe and has been hinted by some people.


    "I''ve been working hard for you all these years. It''s my fault and I didn''t take good care of you."


    finally, Luo Tian sighed and blamed himself. On the mainland of Jinyue, the strength of the two girls is not weak, and there are a lot of Shou yuan. If you put them on the other side of the starry sky, more than 20 years would be almost the life of a woman.


    "Don''t say that, loth. It''s us who have given you trouble," Eliza said with shame.


    "Well, Lisa, you have a rest, Wenhui, you come with me," said Luo Tian.


    "Oh," Xing Wenhui suddenly understood what Luo Tian wanted to do, so she lowered her head and followed Luo Tian out."What is big brother going to do? Shangguan, you go and have a peek, "Xiao Ling encouraged Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Want to go to you," Shangguan Feiyan glared at this small Ling one eye, cold voice way.


    Time and space are reversed. In a folded void space, Luo Tian''s look is very dignified. Looking at Xing Wenhui, he just explored her body and found that Xing Wenhui''s condition was extremely bad, because she was a poison.


    "You''ve been running away all these years, haven''t you?"


    Luo Tian asked Xing Wenhui.


    "Luotian, I know my own situation. I can''t help it. I don''t want to hurt everyone. In case one day, I can''t control myself and harm all the people. I''m a poison, do you understand?"


    Xing Wenhui some mood out of control said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Xing Wenhui is very painful. She was a poison. She could hardly be suppressed 20 years ago. Otherwise, she would not leave xiaoyaomen, because she knew that once it broke out, she would be equivalent to a giant gas bomb. The gas spread and how many people would die.


    She didn''t want to hurt others, not to hurt her own people, so she was wandering around all the time, like a child eager to go home but afraid to go home.


    "You are my friend and my relative. I brought you from the other side of the starry sky. I won''t let you have any problems. I will certainly be able to save you!"


    Looking at Xing Wenhui''s thin body and painful look, Luo Tian faintly has some heartache. This woman is too difficult. A long time ago, she was more eager than herself to go to the Golden Moon land to find her relatives. However, Luo Tian found it and she was still alone.


    "It''s useless. I don''t know how many methods I''ve tried. I can''t help it. I can''t stop releasing my own source. But since then, my strength will become a waste man. Life is worse than death!"


    Xing Wenhui said painfully that she had done so over the years, so the realm began to decline and linger on her life. She had lost confidence in herself.


    "You don''t have to say, I won''t let you die. Although I am a spiritual saint, I can play the power of spirit and communicate the energy of heaven and earth. Your poison body is not troublesome!" Luo Tian comforts Xing Wenhui.


    "Do you really have a way?" Seeing that Luo Tian said it seriously, Xing Wenhui''s heart lit up hope.


    "Hum, I want to protect people, the sky can not take away!"


    Luo Tianleng hummed, and at the same time he pressed his big hand on Xing Wenhui''s tianlinggai. Suddenly, a soft and warm feeling flooded her body, making her very comfortable.


    "The body is completely relaxed, knowing the sea, the elixir field, and all the meridians are in a state of no control!"


    Luo Tian''s voice is ethereal and penetrates into Xing Wenhui''s sea of knowledge.


    "But --"


    Xing Wenhui hesitated one thousandth of the time, because if he did it according to Luotian''s requirements, the poisonous gas in his body would spread instantly, impacting his own knowledge of the sea and internal organs, and it was impossible for him to control it again, or even to attack his body and spread out.


    However, Xing Wenhui chose to believe in Luotian unconditionally and completely let go of himself. However, the imaginary situation did not happen, and was completely suppressed by Luotian. Finally, it was directly pressed into something as big as a bead, which was tightly wrapped with lines like a snake, and sealed this thing completely in his own sea of knowledge.


    Luo Tian is sealing her with his own spiritual order. I have to say that Xing Wenhui is a terrible poison.


    Luo Tian finally released his palm from Xing Wenhui''s heavenly cover, relaxed, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile.


    "Luotian, you even use your spiritual order to seal my poison source. Now the situation is getting more and more serious, how can you --"


    Xing Wenhui sensed the sea and found the seal on it, which was like a silk thread. He was surprised and worried.


    Now her body seems to have been emptied. All the poison sources are in her own consciousness sea, forming a bead. Other parts of her body are extremely clean. If you take this bead away, Xing Wenhui is a mortal, and this bead is her root.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you need to develop the knowledge of the sea and strengthen the body. I have a set of skills to open up the knowledge of the sea. You can practice it carefully. As for the strong body, you can take a bath with some herbs, step by step. When your body and the sea of knowledge are strong enough, you can melt into this bead. Then you don''t have to worry about the poison source exploding, and your strength will also be strong Luo Tian explained softly that at the same time, a divine sense was injected into Xing Wenhui''s consciousness of the sea, which is a way to cultivate and understand the sea. At the same time, there are also some herbs needed for bathing, which are not too precious. They are all available in the reversal of time and space.


    "So, Luotian, thank you," Xing Wenhui nodded suddenly after listening to Luotian''s words, and then sincerely thanks.


    "OK, what are we polite to each other? OK, have a rest. I''ll go and have a look elsewhere."


    Luo Tian patted Xing Wenhui''s head, and then his body disappeared in the same place and went to another place.


    Time and space are reversed, and the space is huge and vast. This attack into the ten regions has hurt a lot, and there are many fallen. Luotian needs to visit one by one, and the time is short. After a short rest, there are still more cruel battles waiting for him, and even a rare ease for Luotian.


    "Brother Tian, I can use the hexagram of heaven and earth to deduce it for you again."


    Luo Tian came to visit sanwazi. This guy has already recovered, but his body has not been fully recovered. This time, he can find the ten regions of the nether world, but he has made great contributions.


    "No, it''s better to know something than to know it. Sanwa, there are many places you can use in the future. Don''t let the cat out of the bag, you know?"


    Lotian stopped his rehearsal.


    "Well, brother Tian, I''ll listen to you."


    Sanwa seriously said that the child had already grown up and had a delicate figure. He was wearing a soap coat, which was like a star. It was extremely bright and had a natural Dao Yan gas.Luo Tian nodded gently and used his magic power to shape the body of sanwazi again. At the same time, he taught a method of health cultivation and a method to increase his spiritual awareness. Then he left.


    "This farewell, I don''t know when I can see Tiange --"


    looking at Luo Tian''s leaving, sanwazi looks dignified. Standing there, he is in a daze. In fact, he has already predicted that there will be a meeting day. As for other things, they are very vague. Sanwazi doesn''t dare to deduce it in depth, but this conclusion is enough to reassure him Come on.


    Luo Tian visited the wounded one by one, and helped them heal as much as possible. At the same time, he offered sympathy to the relatives of some fallen strong people.


    Finally, Luotian came to another place where time and space reversed. This is where other people on the other side of the starry sky are. They are some relatives who come here with him, and of course, some people with lower strength.


    "My God, are you here?"


    This place, a small woman, very beautiful, see this man in black, standing there, some dare not recognize each other, eyes catch tears, it is LAN LAN.


    Lan Lan''s talent is not too high. Now she is in the late stage of channeling. Some wars are useless. Although she works hard, she is still left behind by other people. In addition to Lan Lan Lan, there are Wang Xiaohan, Lan Ya and others.


    "Lan Lan, I''m sorry, brother Tian is late, and I should have come to see you earlier."


    Luo Tian felt sorry and took the woman in his arms.


    "Tiange --"


    Lan Lan couldn''t stand it any longer, and her tears fell down.


    "Tiange, don''t say that. You are a person who does great things. We are very good here. We can hear about you every day. You are the God, but we are mortals -"


    Lan Lan crawled in Luotian''s arms and cried bitterly. Although she held this man, she felt so unreal, just like a dream.


    "Silly girl, Tiange will always be Tiange, and Tianrong Hotel will always be Tiange, do you know?" Luo Tian gently rubbed Lan Lan''s hair, sighed softly.


    Beside Lan Lan, Lan Ya, Wang Xiaohan, and even her brother Xie Hongtu and Liu Chuang, who was very clever and empty handed, and so on, all of them have very complicated looks.


    "Come on, drink!"


    In the reversal of time and space, Luotian gathered these people together and called Fahai, filled with many wonderful and excellent Warcraft meat and good wine, drinking and chatting with them. Time seemed to return to the appearance of that time when he was on the other side of the starry sky.


    Luo Tian has a premonition that when I see you this time, I don''t know when I will see you again. Maybe I will never see it again. For this, some people here know that the time reversal of time and space has passed for more than 100 years. These people have already lost their looks when they were young.


    Even if they practice the skills, if they don''t continue to improve, Shouyuan will soon be exhausted. Of course, these people have more or less cultivated the skills, and their strength is high and low. According to the current situation, there are still many Shouyuan, only the elderly relatives who bring them because of their own Qi and blood failure. Although they have been quenched by medicinal herbs and taken some pills, they have been for such a long time In the past, they also began to look old, just like Fahai and others.


    This time, Luo Tian drank a lot of wine without using any magic power. He just wanted to find the feeling of being drunk.


    "Benefactor, go ahead. You have a lot to do. Don''t waste too much time. We are all fine," Fahai said at last.


    "You also need to work hard, and when this thing stops, I will help you well."


    Luo Tian accompanied Lan Lan, Wang Ting, Lan Ya and other women, and even set up a fantasy as real. With Lan Lan''s eyes, they can''t tell. One is the Tianrong Hotel, the other is the quadrangle in the capital, and the other is near the school


    , after all, what places should women miss when they rent.


    "Attacking the last two domains is very important. You don''t have to take part in it. You can help those people practice when you have time."


    after leaving Lanlan, Luo Tianba, Sha Qianxue, Luoying, Tianfei, zishang, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, bingshuici and other women with lower strength, including Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, etc Stem from the other side of the starry sky relatives and friends gathered together, said solemnly.


    "I can''t believe that I can''t help you in the end," the Asian invincible and other women look gloomy.


    "If it''s too big to die, I believe I can block the next move for elder brother with all my strength."


    Xuanwu''s eyes flashed helplessly and said coldly.


    "What do you do? Does it blow itself up? "


    Luo Tian looked at Xuanwu with a serious look: "remember, you are my relatives and friends. I won''t let you have any accidents. Besides, you don''t have to be discouraged. After all, you haven''t practiced for a long time. You need to take your time. The 33rd world is a broader stage. You have more potential to play when you get there."


    "brother really wants to fly To thirty-three worlds? " Liu Canyang looks like a javelin and asks Luo Tian.Luo Tian nodded slightly and simply analyzed the current situation to all of you, and everyone was silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    "I have a proud position on the other side of the starry sky. Now I have come to a different world. I have met the strong men in this world. I am satisfied with the vast expanse of the world. Brother Luo, you are a rare genius. You will have unlimited achievements in the future. We are very satisfied to be able to follow you, broaden our horizons and embark on the road of cultivation. If it is possible now, put us down, never If you want to miss your event because of us, "


    Hua Qianshu, who is beside Ximen lie, looks at Luo Tian seriously and says that the current situation is beyond their control. He can''t even think about it. He knows that Luotian is under great pressure now, and he doesn''t want to distract him because of his people.


    "Yes, big brother, we are very satisfied to get to this point. Let us go," said white tiger with a sigh.


    "If you can''t do things for you, it has become a burden. Oh, what can we do for you?" Shangguan Feiyan said with remorse.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. I won''t let you down. I''m going to take you all up to thirty-three worlds, where there''s a broader stage. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, but in his heart, he felt very bad. These people are people who value love and righteousness. To tell us the actual situation is not to give them pressure to blame themselves, but they have the right to know the truth.


    "Don''t be pessimistic. You should trust him instead of putting pressure on him," Sha Qianxue said solemnly to everyone. She is the leader of Baihua Valley and has strong strength. However, she pays attention to alchemy. Luotian just doesn''t want her to participate in the war because she is a master of alchemy and doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Luo Tian and treat LAN LAN and Fahai, and so on, and white such as wind, Xuanwu, heimeng, Xia Jiuzhen, Liu Canyang these people to drink wine.


    "One day, I''m going to dominate this world. I don''t know how the girls in the 33rd world look like? At that time, I''ll have a try at it -- "


    Xuanwu is still unruly, with black hair and drinking too much wine. However, he got the response of huaqianshu, but was quickly pulled away by Zhang Yanyu and a woman of huaqianshu.


    "I''m not drunk --"


    under the black hair, Xuanwu whispered to himself, and his tiger eyes were in tears. He was drowning his worries by drinking, because he knew that this time was very important and the prospect was worrying, but he could not help anything.


    "Come on, let''s continue to drink and get drunk."


    the white tiger is also drunk and is shaking with a jade cup.


    "Big brother, I''d like to offer you a toast," Liu said.


    "OK, OK, let''s all work together."


    Luo Tian smiles, feels heavy, and fiercely dries the wine in the cup. There is no way. The final battle is too cruel. Their strength is not good now. They can''t participate in the battle. Luotian can''t let them die in vain. They can only be used as a living force to wait for future development.


    If there''s a future.


    "At that time, I was a criminal police officer in Dongchang, my sister was a student in the school, and my mother was just a matron of the family. She was weak, but now I didn''t expect to see them. I didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the war."


    Shangguan Feiyan was bitter in her heart and sighed at the rapid change.


    In the reversal of time and space, the shadow of the moon slants to the West. There is no banquet that will not end. Finally, everyone drinks too much.


    "Maybe I can help you --"


    under the shadow of the moon, Zichang appears beside Luotian, looking a little shy but firm. She is the body with the loss of xuanyang. For the harmony of heaven and earth and the combination of yin and Yang, it is conducive to the regulation and operation of the skill. It is a very mysterious body.


    "I just need to check your current accomplishments and see if you have made progress recently --"


    Luo Tian smiles, picks up his purple clothes and disappears in the same place. He quickly appears in a closed space and sets up a great array of generations away. The energy in it slowly fluctuates, and white light occasionally flashes, accompanied by a slight gasp --


    "the heaven and earth shake, and the sky shakes After leaving purple clothes, Luo Tian appeared beside the jade faced Fox and instructed her on her accomplishments and chatted with her a lot. Then there were Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Bingshui sisters and so on.


    Usually, Luotian''s time with them is too short. Taking advantage of this period of cultivation, Luotian accompanies them one by one. Rather than accompany them, it is better to relieve his guilt. He has always been in a state of mind. He has never been in such a state of mind. After all, the catastrophe has begun. Whether he can survive the robbery and walk out of his own way is unknown ¡£


    "It''s almost done? Too many women are tired


    Time and space reverse, on a real mountain, a white clothes, like a young boy in miaxian, looking at Luotian in front of him, he can''t help humming.


    "They --"


    "they are all your women and relatives, aren''t they? I just hope you don''t take the road of Yan Shi in the future, because it will make many women sad, "


    Master Mi Xian doesn''t recognize Yan Shi as the father, but calls his name directly, because he made his mother suffer too much, for this, he has no good opinion of Yan Shi."No --"


    Luo Tian is speechless. For his own woman, he can''t say any heroic words. After all, he is already guilty now, and now he begins to understand his father, Yin Shi, and sometimes he can''t help it.


    "Well, this space-time reversal was still given to me by you. Is it changing a lot now?"


    Luo Tian changed the topic and looked at the time and space reversal. Deep in the space, time and space overlapped and misty. From time to time, there was a space vortex. He was the master of the reversal of time and space, but he could know the location of people in the reversal of time and space in an instant.


    "You took it from me," corrected master fan Xian.


    "Cough, actually -" Luo Tian touched his nose with his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t take it with me before, but when I was training, it was my mother who insisted on me to take it. If I expected that, my mother should be the owner of it."


    looking at Luo Tian, he said faintly.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he was in awe of the master of the magic immortal hall. The strength of that woman was unfathomable. Even now she admitted that she was not an opponent. It was too terrible. According to Luo Tian''s estimation, it should be the realm of the later stage of the spiritual respect.


    "I just can''t imagine that you can get ten thousand years of green wood heart to strengthen the space barrier, which makes the space more stable. In addition, although you have inlaid a lot of treasures in the whirlpool of time and space, after all, they are pieced together. If you really meet a terrible person, the reversal of time and space can''t be preserved, at least, inside Some creatures will be shocked to death


    Mr. Fan Xian asked a very serious question.


    "I understand,"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He never thought that the reversal of time and space was omnipotent.


    "What''s more, although there is a function of slowing down time, it''s caused by the energy of the treasure itself, and those spiritual power sources are just a guide. Once the energy of the treasure itself is exhausted, even if you use more spiritual power sources to stimulate it, it''s no use. At most, it''s just a stable hiding place, and it''s good to be a sect base Luo Tian nodded slightly. Last time, Prince Fanhai sent a lot of spiritual power source veins and a mouthful of eye. Luo Tian felt that the source of spiritual power used was several times more than before, which made the time here ten times different from that of the outside world. Obviously, the amount of spiritual power source pulse consumed increased a lot.


    "I don''t know if I can find a way to contact my predecessors."


    at this time, Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "In fact, my mother has been paying attention to this place all the time. The reversal of time and space is her object. Although she recognizes you as the main thing, she can still feel it. If there is anything, she will convey the message,"


    childe Mi Xian said faintly.


    "Luotian, I want to ask you, how sure are you about this war?"


    Asked master fan Xian.


    "I''m not sure. It''s man-made." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In fact, this is not your own business, all people will work hard, because it is related to everyone''s life and death, and you should not be under too much pressure," Mr. Fan said casually.


    "I know,"


    Luo Tian nodded, but in his heart he knew that he was the master of reincarnation. Many people must have known, especially the big man in the dark. Someone must be in charge of the matter in the ten regions of the nether world. Otherwise, there would not be so many people gathered, and they were all aiming at themselves, because they knew that He will be the key figure in this catastrophe.


    At this time, the big day such as desert old monk, as well as Zhongyuan Zhenren, ten thousand Buddha patriarch, thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianhuang, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei and many other strong men came and fell on the mountain peak. Then, many strong people, such as Duoduo, Peirong, Suping, bingnu, Xiaoling, crape myrtle, and yuwuqi, also arrived.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, the time and space can be reversed. Although the time can be changed, now it should be a day outside. The attack on ten regions can''t be delayed any longer, so as to prevent a long night''s dream."


    the sun looks solemn and his hands are folded.


    "The last two domains are very important. The master can''t be too hasty, and the younger brother has his own decision."


    Yin Tianhuang said dully.


    "No matter what, now that the war is around the corner, other trivia should be put aside first."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and said with some displeasure. She knew that this was in the reversal of time and space. Luotian was so busy that she felt a little annoyed.


    "In our state of mind, mood is the most important thing. Xiaoyou is able to handle everything well and is also dealing with the state of mind. This process is indispensable."


    Zhenzhen Zhongyuan understands Luo Tian''s mind.


    "Xiaotian, we have developed some strategies according to the information obtained from the previous domains. You can have a look at it."


    the thirteen imperial concubines came to Luotian and whispered, and then with a wave of her hand, a huge psychic screen appeared in front of Luotian, which showed the situation of the ninth and tenth domains to be attacked."In order to formulate strategies, many people, such as master Mo and real people, have spent a lot of effort. Based on the basic situation, they have arranged some arrays, which can let us move forward steadily."


    thirteen imperial concubines pointed to some light spots above and explained.


    Luo Tian just took a look, wry smile, and gently shook his head.


    "What''s wrong, little friend?" Zhongyuanzhiren frowned, but he worked hard to formulate such a set of measures. He felt safe, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to shake his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Seeing Zhongyuan Zhenren''s puzzled look, Luo Tian smiles and says, "we have entered the eight domains. The remaining two domains are by no means so simple. Maybe we can learn the situation of the last two domains from the knowledge of those people. However, the first eight domains have been destroyed. What would you do if you were in charge of the last two domains?"


    "I - you mean, they will change the scene inside, and even use the skill of moving heaven and earth to set up mechanisms and large arrays?"


    Hearing this, Zhongyuan Zhenren breathed a cold breath. He only thought that if he cracked the last two domains, he didn''t expect that the other party would be prepared. Even some people''s knowledge of the sea might be false to deliberately confuse them.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor''s words have taught the poor monk. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    to formulate such an offensive strategy, dari Rumo naturally took part in it. Now he was denied by Luotian, but he didn''t feel dissatisfied, so he asked for advice modestly.


    "The last two domains are linked together. In fact, they are one domain. The two domains can support each other. They are Jie, reincarnated strong, and some inheritors of the immortal mansion, including the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. Among these people, there are masters and array masters. In fact, there are some people who are against the heaven. We can think of them, they must also think of it,"


    Luo Tian said faintly ¡£


    "What should we do?" At the moment, ice girl asked.


    "In fact, I haven''t been idle these days. I''ve been thinking about this issue. Now I have some preliminary plans. Let''s talk about it for your reference only."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and then said, "first of all, we can''t be confused by the scenes of the last two regions, and even some of the information we get is deliberately arranged by the other party.


    In addition, the situation there is dead, and we are living. Therefore, we should work hard from ourselves. I have a few sets of arrays here. I hope you can practice them to be both offensive and defensive. "


    Luo Tian said, with a stroke of his hand, a small spiritual curtain appeared in front of everyone, recording some arrays, Hunyuan array There are three talents array, four symbols array, eight trigrams array and even blood coffin array. Although many of these arrays are understood by everyone, Luotian has improved a little, playing the role of drawing dragon and lighting the clear, and has greater power.


    "I didn''t expect that you took out the blood coffin array."


    Master Mi Xian was slightly stunned and looked at Luotian. The blood coffin array was very powerful. It was learned by Luo Tian in the magic immortal hall. After his own guidance, it was a perfect array.


    "The catastrophe has arrived, in order to survive the catastrophe, what are these things? After this, I will personally plead with the master of MI Xian hall," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "My mother is not such a stingy person," said Mr. Fan Xian, rolling his eyes.


    "I admire you for your courage. We should abandon the idea of household registration and understand it together. Now it''s the most important thing to improve our own strength. I''m a reincarnation of Yin Ming. I''m willing to share with you some experience of the netherworld Xuanfa."


    Zhenren Zhongyuan said seriously, and at the same time, he played several spiritual power curtains. Of course, it''s just that His experience is not a specific skill.


    "Good, good, my Buddha is merciful. Here is a Buddhist anger Vajra Sutra, and a Buddhist sutra. I''d like to share it with you."


    Da RI Rumo put his hands together and felt dizzy in the back of his head. His dry fingers were just like Buddha''s Golden Lotus and lotus blossoms were springing up in front of everyone. They contained a kind of powerful Buddhist power. The small golden characters on it glittered, which was just the feeling of a scripture and Buddhist Scripture.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it carefully. Dari Rumo''s strength was extremely terrible. It was comparable to Luotian, but only a little lower than Luotian. He was a great Buddhist, and what he took out was naturally good.


    No matter what kind of magic power, martial arts and skills, or some scriptures of Buddhism and Taoism are practiced, they all have the function of cleaning magazines and cleaning the mirror. Of course, we should also strengthen our mind. Otherwise, we will be easily assimilated and converted to Buddhism.


    "The Buddhist mantra is really profound. I don''t know what the old monk''s eight character Manjusri Mantra is like, but he didn''t bring it out -"


    looking at the old monk, although we were frank with each other and understood each other, he couldn''t bring out the things at the bottom of the box for everyone to refer to, just like he couldn''t kill demons and gods Tu Xian Da array and jieying are not so good.


    After all, everyone has his own privacy and cards, it is impossible to show them all.


    On one side, the blossoms are ethereal and clean. They are sitting on the lotus platform. Looking at the Buddhist scriptures in front of them, they seem to be lost in meditation.


    Then, Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, Prince Fanhai and other strong men also put forward some good things for everyone to share.


    For a time, it was very quiet and full of mysterious atmosphere. Many people realized many things and stayed for three days and three nights. All of them opened their eyes and benefited a lot from each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before we set out, we need to release some news, that is, the strong men from the 33rd world want to wipe out all the creatures in this world and seize their fortune. The heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom are not immune. The rabbit dies, the dog cooks, the lips die and the teeth cold."A conspiracy poison plan from Luo Tian''s mouth, lightly vomited out.


    "It''s a good idea. The reason why these people can unite together is that they have huge interests. Otherwise, they won''t work so hard, and the biggest benefit is some precious pills, skills, tactics, treasures, or the broad prospect after flying to the 33rd world."


    after hearing this, Zhenzhen Zhongyuan exclaimed.


    "In addition, I have a set of skills here, which is called" changeable decision ". The last two areas of this attack may be useful. Then we will be like this -"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and immediately passed this set of omnipotent decision to everyone. At the same time, he explained the specific attack strategy in detail.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are just the last two domains, and there will be twelve Zou witches in the future. We have a long way to go," Luo Tian finally said solemnly.


    "No matter what the future may be, we must find a way out," Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "Amitabha," the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas and darimu chanted the name of Buddha with both hands, but their eyes were shining. The Buddhists bear the brunt of this catastrophe, and they feel the pressure on their shoulders more than others.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the space-time inverted outside, suddenly came a strong energy wave, Luo Tian could not help but frown, his mind moved, and his real body appeared in the void.


    Not far from the front, a space passage directly split.


    "Luotian, now I''m fighting with the people in the forbidden area of death and ghost city with the master of magic sea and spirit eye. I can''t tell you too much fighting power to help you. Now I''ll send you thirty-six evil spirits of MI Xian hall. Remember, the last two domains are the key, but not the last moment. I hope you can save your fighting power to meet the last catastrophe. Then, I will meet you by then."


    the voice of the master of MI Xian hall As silk as thread, it passed through the infinite void and reached here. At the place where the void split, dozens of powerful figures appeared, each with lofty heads and powerful breath. They were the thirty-six evil spirits of the magic immortal hall. According to the master Mi Xian, these 36 evil spirits are the real powerful power of the magic immortal hall, equivalent to the eighteen riding horses of the magic sea.


    In addition to them, there are several people, Luo Tian is familiar with. It is the queen mother of the heavenly palace and the master of the heavenly palace, who comes with several powerful people of the heavenly palace.


    "Queen mother, Lord of the heavenly palace, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to help us!"


    Luo Tian comes forward to say hello.


    "Little friend, we''re late. If it wasn''t for the master of MI Xian hall, we couldn''t find this place yet."


    the queen mother was full of auspicious spirit, with a phoenix crown on her head and a flower basket in her hand. At the moment, she said apologetically.


    "The queen mother is very kind, and Luotian is very grateful for her help."


    Luo Tian said in a hurry. For the queen mother, Luo Tian believed in her daughter from her heart. When she was weak, she took care of herself. In those days, the seal of heaven and earth was learned from the Enlightenment of the master of the heavenly palace. Of course, Luotian is much stronger than the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Little friend, the disaster has arrived, and no one will be spared by then. We still need to work together," said the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "That''s right," Luo Tian said.


    "Xuesha has met Mr. Luo. I came to help him at the order of the master of the temple, and asked him to give orders."


    at this time, a man with a murderous spirit, tall and black cape, with a bloody face, as if he had been taken out of the blood, came to Luotian in one step and said in a deep voice, but there was an invisible murderous spirit rushing towards Luotian.


    "You are welcome. Master Mi Xian is also my elder brother. You can listen to his command when you are there."


    Luo Tian smiles, his body is still, but he rushes out with a surging momentum, which directly breaks the murderous spirit of this man.


    "This man is as powerful as the legend says, so powerful that he can be compared with the strong man in the middle period of lingzun -"


    the blood killed the heart, the energy in his body was rolling, and he almost vomited blood.


    The blood killing from the Miaoxian hall is the head of the thirty-six evil spirits. It has been in the banbu lingzun for many years. His blood killing skill is extremely terrifying. Even the strong one in the early stage of the general spirit Zun is not his opponent. Now he is shocked by Luotian''s silence.


    "Everything follows the orders of the two young masters."


    the blood killing quickly returned to normal. Looking at Luo Tian, he bowed in awe and said.


    Luo Tian naturally sees this person''s performance in his eyes, and does not expose it at the moment. He smiles and nods gently, and then puts all these people into the reversal of time and space.


    On the land of golden moon, the sky and the earth are getting darker. As in the end of the world, the clouds are rolling, the lightning is thundering, and the rain is pouring down. It is more violent than before. It seems that it has reached the most critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Dark clouds are rolling and rising in the sky, and huge lightning is shuttling like giant dragons. The rainstorm keeps pouring down from the sky, and the earth below is a vast ocean.


    The rivers flow backward, the sea water rolls over, the towering ancient trees are submerged, and countless temples collapse, not to mention those empires and aristocratic families in the mortal world, almost no longer exist. Only 10% of the people have magical powers. However, under this kind of terrible natural wind explosion, it is difficult to find a place to settle down.


    However, the world is so big, where there is a place to live, where there is chaos and killing. Everyone and every living creature are fighting for survival. People become violent, and the kinship begins to disappear. There are many demons. Even father and son are fighting with each other and using various means to kill cruelly.


    The land of golden moon is no longer the land of golden moon. I don''t know how many Warcraft are flourishing. Except for some people with great power and great aristocratic families, who have the array, means and magic power, they can protect themselves temporarily, others seem to have disappeared.


    "Long fairy, it''s windy and stormy outside now. It''s said that a catastrophe will come soon. Please tell me where we are going to be."


    somewhere in Jinyue mainland, a sect''s strength broke out with powerful Xianxia light and powerful array, which blocked the rainstorm outside, but it was a paradise.


    A woman in the sun, with a delicate face, seems to be completely transformed by a kind of fairyland. She sits in the hall and looks at the outside through a mirror image. She looks very dignified.


    At the moment, a female disciple, some with fear, came forward to report.


    "The disaster has arrived, maybe we should make a choice."


    the girl''s voice is very beautiful, just like the immortal voice, but she looks dignified and sighs softly and says, "my Xianlong blessed land is too short to survive the catastrophe on our own."


    "it''s the reincarnation of the ancient Linglong fairy, with thousands of exquisite hearts in her heart. Do you still need it Should we rely on others? It''s better to wait quietly and wait for the xiaoyaomen and those people, such as Jie, to lose both sides. When the world changes greatly, is it not good for us to take advantage of this opportunity to soar? "


    This is a paradise, and this fairy is the reincarnation of an ancient Linglong fairy. She is extremely low-key. She did not cause any storm on the mainland, but just built her own strength.


    "If I restored the power of the ancient Linglong fairy, I would not be afraid of it. But now, I have not recovered one percent of her strength, so it is not easy to protect myself."


    the Linglong fairy shook her head and said to herself that her disciple had a good relationship with herself. Otherwise, she would not be so bold.


    "The long fairy''s plan is --" the female disciple asked earnestly.


    "Help xiaoyaomen"


    at last, the long fairy said after thinking for a while.


    "Help xiaoyaomen?"


    The female disciple was stunned and thought for a moment and said, "long fairy, don''t forget that xiaoyaomen is the focus of this catastrophe. They seem to have many opponents. Even the demons, the Dragon Kingdom and the human Jie all want to destroy the xiaoyaomen. Can we help them?


    " the xiaoyaomen have righteousness, and the master of xiaoyaomen attaches great importance to love. He has a lot of luck and can only bet on it, ¡±Long fairy said seriously.


    "However, the man asked us to join them to deal with xiaoyaomen, and they are still waiting for long Xianzi to reply. If we help xiaoyaomen, will they do something to us?"


    The female disciple said worried.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a war," Longxian said with a bitter smile. He told the disciples below that he would leave the land of right and wrong before he left the land of right and wrong. "Finally, long fairy said.


    "Yes, long fairy," said the woman in a deep voice.


    Very fast, this blessed land a colorful haze rose, with the people very quickly left here.


    "Boom -"


    after these people left for a short time, the fairy land was suddenly smashed by the strong, and the battle broke up. The torrent of water poured in, and no longer looked like a blessed land, and it became dilapidated.


    "Hum, Xianlong is a blessed land. You don''t know how to praise it. When you regret it," a voice of terror and anger reverberated in the sky and earth. The big hand just now was the action of the owner of the voice, which destroyed a blessed land when it raised its hand.


    There are still many strengths like Xianlong and blessed land, such as Hunyuan religion, Tiandi religion and so on, who have made choices.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, only these big forces can exist, but outside, it is full of water and gold, a piece of barren, and in other places, many powerful breath began to flow slowly, breath startling, people were very surprised.


    "Don''t be stubborn, master of MI Xian hall. It''s impossible to achieve great things by relying on the xiaoyaomen people. It''s better to submit to them. Then we will soar together and become forbidden areas. We really don''t want to be hostile to you."


    the voice comes from the direction of ghost capital to persuade the master.


    "Ghost old ghost, you tried to establish the way of reincarnation in vain, so as to make the world regardless of life and death. You even want to test with the souls of the world. Do you really think I don''t know? Be careful not to reincarnate yourself in the end. "The voice from the temple of mystic immortals is extremely indifferent.


    "The order of reincarnation is unpredictable. I''m the king of samsara. I''m going to give them hope to live. What''s wrong with this? They can help me achieve this grand goal. Can you? In this world, there is no one who is right or wrong. Don''t be stubborn. Be careful, my reincarnation order will also show you, "the Lord of ghost capital said faintly.


    "Bewildered, there is no reincarnation in the world. At most, there are two kinds of flowers. Once the spirit is destroyed, it turns into nothingness. With your strength, you can''t reverse the time series and absorb the divine consciousness. How you reincarnate is pure self deception. Heaven and earth have righteousness. You help the tyrant, and you will not have a good end."


    the master of the temple of mystic immortals said coldly.


    "The Tao is different and does not conspire. The twelve witches appear. The great man wants to refine the world until all the living creatures will be destroyed. You have the wrong idea to fly by the short-term change of heaven and earth," said the Lord of ghost capital in a low voice.


    "Try your eyes to wait --"


    the master of the magic immortal hall only responded to these four words, and then he fell silent. The two forbidden areas did not really fight, but they were paying attention to each other, and no one was easy to do so.


    On the other hand, the spirit eye of magic sea is also opposing the forbidden area of death.


    "Sister, have you ever figured out what? That person''s realm is the spirit emperor. No doubt, if it is good, it is still the late period of the spirit emperor. We are not rivals when we join hands, and the gap is too big. "


    the direction of the magic sea and the spirit eye uses the secret method to transmit the sound to the magic immortal hall.


    "I know, sister, we should try our best to help Luo Tian. This son is very lucky, and Pan Long dominates the reincarnation. His identity is amazing. Even in the 33rd generation, he is a very terrible existence. We have no idea about our future. Everything is on this son."


    Mi Xian Dian looks very important.


    "Master of Panlong? In ancient times, the top seven masters? I can''t believe that he has reincarnation in this world. OK, sister, I''ll listen to you, "voice comes from the direction of magic sea.


    "In addition, I have studied our five forbidden areas. It is famous for its blood coffin sinking into the sea. The heart of the five zang organs is the master of blood and the blood. The five elements belong to fire, while your magic sea eye is the flower in the hair. The liquid is water, the body contains the will, and the five elements belong to water. It should be regarded as kidney! Ghosts are built by the way of reincarnation, built by Yin Cao, and born from the nether world. They belong to the earth, the foundation of the day after tomorrow, the spleen and the place of death - "


    the master of MI Xian hall studies heaven and man and makes a serious analysis, which makes the magic sea''s spirit eye extremely shocked.


    "Heart, lung, liver, spleen and kidney belong to the five elements. Sister, do you mean that our five forbidden areas belong to the five treasures of human beings? What does it mean


    The palace master of the magic sea is startled. She seems to touch something, but she just can''t understand it.


    "Well, I''m not sure. In a word, it''s all related to our five forbidden areas. If you expect, it''s also the existence that the big man is afraid of. Moreover, this catastrophe should start from Buddhism and Taoism, but the five forbidden areas are the five Zang bodies. I suspect it''s related to the power of Buddhism. Help them one or two at the critical moment, which may lead to incredible results The master of MI Xian hall is worthy of being the master of MI Xian hall. This woman has high strength and terrifying mind. She even guessed an eight or nine, which is infinitely close to the answer.


    "Good," said the master of the magic sea''s eye, and then he fell silent.


    At this moment, the ten regions of the nether world, the last two.


    "Sir, why don''t you do it? The twelve Zou witches should have appeared. "


    these two regions, as Luo Tian said, have a space-time channel that can connect into a domain. At this moment, in the deepest part of the tenth domain, a group of terrifying strong men are talking about major issues.


    A black robed man stands in the air, like a shadow, but it is extremely terrifying.


    however, under this person, there are many strong people, such as the strong man Jie, the reincarnation strong, the immortal house strong, as well as the masters of the demons and the Dragon Kingdom. The breath is startling, and everyone is the existence of the dominating party.


    Some of the old dragons in the Dragon kingdom were also there. Some of them were in yellow robes, some in blue robes, some in water and flame, and some had wings. They were the heads of several dragon families. Beside them, there were some young people, such as Prince Longmen, Longkun, and Lanlong Aoshuang All of them are towering over the world.


    Behind these people, there is an endless army. Among them, it is said that the army of demons is endless and has already penetrated through the passage and arrived here.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. Taking xiaoyaomen as the leader is the biggest obstacle that hinders adults from refining this continent. The twelve Zou witches will appear soon. It''s time to wait for the best time.


    In addition, all the conditions promised by the LORD were fulfilled one by one. There were not only emperor Zun Dan, but also a superior spiritual treasure. Of course, these were not important. The important thing was that at that time, it was the most important to take everyone to the thirty-three world and achieve a great cause. The chance of lingzun being promoted to Lingdi was 1% but with the help of adults, your success rate was It''s more than half of the increase -- "


    this black robed man is the strong one under the Lingdi, who is from the wind family, and is now encouraging everyone to fight against xiaoyaomen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "However, I heard the news that the refining world, the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom are not immune. Seriously, the big man wants to refine all of us and provide energy. Can this be the case?"


    The Longmen Prince of Huanglong suddenly said.


    "We''ve heard about it. Please tell us what''s going on. If you don''t take us seriously, then don''t blame us for turning against the water," said the strong man of Renjie, an old man with strong breath.


    Now, there is a news that some big people want to refine the world. The heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon world have a deep foundation and amazing energy. They just provide energy for adults to refine the world and turn the big world into a strong person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this must be Luotian''s plan for estrangement. Just imagine, if the great man wants to be disadvantageous to everyone, will you still stand here? Even if it comes to the realm of demons and dragons, it''s just an empty city. What''s wrong with it? When I come to this realm, I''m pursuing Shouyuan realm. Do you really care about the creatures in your area? "


    The black robed man bloomed lotus flowers and said with a cold smile that suddenly some people were silent.


    "No matter what, this black robed man is not trustworthy. When he takes action, he should pay more attention to prevent the conspiracy behind him, and retain some strength."


    an old man with yellow soil has a lofty head and a dragon spirit. His horns are simple and mottled. He is the patriarch of Huanglong nationality. He has been in seclusion and only recently came out Pass, the strength is unfathomable, has reached the peak of lingzun''s mid-term.


    The old dragon yearned for the thirty third world. The sky was flying and the sea was wide. He needed a broader world. After all, in this continent, the restrictions were too great, and lingzun could not exert all his fighting power. He was extremely oppressed.


    "Yes, father, children understand."


    Prince Longmen has mountains and rivers in his chest. His face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are like the big sun of the Dragon kingdom. He is a terrible figure in the Dragon kingdom. Except for his father and the head of the blue dragon clan, the other dragon clan leaders are not his opponents. After mastering the Huanglong nationality for many years, he naturally has a sense of being superior.


    It is not only the Huanglong people, but also the strong ones. Other people don''t fully believe in this black robed man. After all, no matter how good the prospect the black robed man portrays to them, it must be well tolerated. In addition to the rumors from the outside world, they are really worried that the adults behind the black robed man will refine them together.


    These people were originally scheming and terrifying people. After living for endless years, their mind can blow oil. Everyone is not simple. They don''t trust men in black from their heart. They only get together because of interest. Now they have heard this news, which makes them uncertain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a catastrophe in the world. Any living creature in this continent can not be avoided. This is the disaster of this world. Many big people in the 33rd world don''t know how many big worlds they refine every day. They regard the creatures in the world as ants and the weak eat the weak.


    The emperor has the virtue of good life and takes special care of you. He also wants to take you into the world of thirty-three. To be honest, this emperor is also very strong in the thirty-three world and has a very deep background. He is the son of mokan Zhenjun, who is the real master level and enjoys a high status in the 33rd world! "


    "Mogan master --"


    after hearing this, people gasped. A spirit emperor is the existence they look forward to, but they didn''t think that there was a master behind the emperor, that is, the master of the universe. No one knows how terrifying this figure is. They all have the heart to soar to the thirty-three worlds. If there is a strong supporter, it is for him We travel experience, but it helps a lot.


    Originally the mind is still very active people, the heart suddenly stirred up.


    "However, it seems that my heaven devil kingdom is in the thirty-three world, and it seems that its status is not small."


    at this time, a magic commander could not help saying.


    "Yes, Tianyu demons have a certain status in the 33rd world, but as far as I know, there is at most one equivalent to the spirit emperor level. It has been 100000 years, but there has never been any master, and so has the Dragon kingdom."


    the black robed man looks at the magic commander, his eyes twinkle with fear, and seems to want to see through the man''s heart Desert said.


    "In this case, we obey the orders of the Lord, and we hope you can say something nice in front of the emperor at that time."


    a reincarnated strong man bowed down and said that he was a reincarnated strong man, and his predecessor was only in the middle period of spiritual respect. In the thirty-three world, there was no foundation and no power to rely on. Otherwise, it would not have fallen down easily, He is well aware of the horrors of the thirty-three world. With the backstage, if some strong people want to move you, they should consider it. If there is no backstage, then others will kill you recklessly. The truth is so simple.


    "Please pay more attention, we should do our best to do our best."


    a inheritor of Xianfu bowed and said, while the strong man Jie nodded slightly. However, he was the strong one in the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom. He said that he was silent and did not show loyalty, but he did not oppose it."Well, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready. I have another important thing to do. This world will soon be turned upside down. Hahaha --"


    the man in black laughs, tears the void directly and leaves here.


    "This man''s strength is so strong that he should not be right until the later period of lingzun. I think I''m not an opponent --"


    the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality looks dignified and looks at the direction of black robe leaving and whispers to himself.


    "Is it true or false


    Finally, some people expressed their doubts. No matter what, in the face of the end of the unknown, no one of them is willing to rely on others. They are all strong men who have practiced for endless years. Everyone is self-centered. Even if they are dependent, they are all temporary. No one is willing to be a slave to others.


    "No matter what, it''s better to deal with the present xiaoyaomen than this terrible emperor. We have no choice at present."


    a magic commander in the heaven demon kingdom said quietly. This man is the magic commander of the heaven demon Kingdom, and the powerful magic commander of the heaven devil kingdom. Now, two magic commanders have disappeared. Zhenwu magic commander is forced to soar by Luotian , and the God of heaven and the devil, that is to say, the strength of the God of heaven is even more amazing. One of them is also killed by Luotian and the master of the fan immortal hall.


    At present, only his own strength is stronger in the heaven devil kingdom. Although there are still several magic commanders, thousands of magic generals and millions of magic soldiers, the high-end combat power has been weakened a lot.


    "That woman, I must kill her --"


    a man with a javelin figure, with a cold look and a dragon spirit, forms a kind of dragon world atmosphere behind him. It is long Kun, the second prince of Huanglong nationality, who was severely injured by Lin Xi''s qingluan Hall last time, and has just recovered, vowing to revenge.


    "I''d like to see what else Luotian can do this time."


    the blue dragon Aoshuang of the blue dragon clan also looks gloomy. Luotian killed the Third Prince of blue dragon, which is his brother. Therefore, Lanlong Aoshuang must revenge for his third brother.


    "Luotian, hum, I wish I could eat his skin and wring his tendons."


    a strong man of Renjie angrily exclaimed, but he was killed by Luotian, and the two have long been immortal.


    "Everyone, this Luotian is so weird that you should be careful. Don''t fall into his trap."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate looked around the crowd and said faintly that although he did not fight with Luotian directly, he thought that he was not an opponent. However, he was forced by Luotian to lose a part.


    "What are you afraid of? This time, the strong men in the Dragon Kingdom almost moved, and several patriarchs and elders all came to see how he could deal with it," the strong man in the Dragon kingdom said coldly.


    "But you should be careful of the magic hall. It seems that the people in the magic sea are also close to him," some people said.


    "Hum, the people in the Miaoxian hall and the magic sea are all trapped by ghosts in the forbidden area of death. They can''t separate people from each other. Besides, the emperor wants to refine the world. Can he let Luotian become stronger? There will be a catastrophe. When the twelve witches are born and the overall situation of the world is established, we have two choices, one is to fly directly, the other is to follow the emperor and make great achievements, "


    someone said coldly.


    "You are so fantastic. The emperor wants us to lose both sides, so that he can profit from it. The emperor is refining the Dragon Kingdom and the heaven devil Kingdom, and you are still dreaming of the spring and Autumn Festival dream. It''s ridiculous --"


    at this time, in the distance, a figure burst into the middle of the region, coughing blood with a big mouth, his body was broken, and he yelled in a hurry.


    "Who is it?"


    The head of the Huanglong clan burst out a strong light from the old longan. He looked at all the people and asked him in a sharp voice. The words of those who came to him made him scared and changeable.


    "The inheritance of wind and evil spirits," the visitor replied, and the human form had already rushed over.


    "I''m not satisfied. The emperor doesn''t have the energy to refine the world. He wants to refine the Dragon Kingdom and the heaven devil kingdom first, so as to enhance the energy, kill us and seize our Qi. We should not be deceived."


    the wind devil inheritance looks pale and his face is extremely angry.


    "Brother Feng, it''s you. You''re not dead." a reincarnated strong man asked in a voice when he saw someone coming.


    "I am the wind devil, where there is wind, I exist. How can I fall so easily? Now that the emperor has sent a large number of strong men to surround us. We should break away quickly, and there is still a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, it will be too late to be ashamed."


    the wind devil roared in a hurry.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew that the emperor was unreliable. Let''s go."


    some reincarnated strong people were angry and left first. They just tore up the void, but they were directly killed. They didn''t see who the other side was, and they fell directly.


    "Damn it, is it really going to be bad for us?"


    The appearance of an immortal mansion changed greatly. It turned into a streamer of light and fled first. However, the space was shaking and the energy was surging. It was attacked and burst into a blood mist. However, it did not fall. Only a little head was left, and he came back in a hurry."Damn it, what''s going on?" the magic commander of the heaven demon kingdom was surprised. His millions of demons were in a commotion and even began to break up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    "The Dragon Kingdom barrier is extremely tough. I can''t hide any wind and grass from me. You''re talking nonsense."


    the patriarch of Huanglong nationality, this old dragon is very terrible. He looks at the comer and says in a cold voice, his eyes are bright, and it seems that he wants to see through the truth of the other party.


    "I don''t have it. The five clawed golden dragon of the Dragon kingdom is the internal agent. Now the emperor has already rushed over," the wind demon inheritor said seriously.


    "Boy, I will find out if you are talking about famine or not."


    the head of the old dragon clan of the Huanglong nationality clapped his palm in the head of this wind devil to obtain his sea awareness memory.


    "Boom -


    the" wind devil strong man "suddenly looked cold and hit the old dragon with a fist.


    No one described the speed of the fist, nor the power of the fist. It changed the sky and destroyed the earth.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    the old dragon was shocked. His defense was too late to sacrifice. In a hurry, he formed a simple dragon scale pattern on the surface of his body. This is a spontaneous instinctive defense of Huanglong nationality at the critical moment, which can protect his heart and Dantian.


    However, he underestimated the opponent''s strength. This blow directly broke his defense. A big hole appeared in his chest. He flew backward for 3000 battles and fell into the army of demons.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? The prince of dragon''s gate was shocked by the sudden surprise. Unexpectedly, this man dared to attack his father. Suddenly, a dragon''s hand tore up the void and caught it. All along the way, the void was broken, which was extremely terrifying.


    "You can''t do it either"


    the visitor Leng hum, and he takes a photo in the past, forming a powerful virtual shadow in the whole world, just as the emperor of heaven is patrolling, and the prince of dragon''s gate slaps, the dragon''s claws retract, and the virtual shadow of heaven and earth disappears at once.


    "Luotian, are you Luotian?"


    The prince of dragon''s gate shrieked. Seeing the emperor''s shadow that day, he immediately guessed who was coming. He never thought that Luotian would dare to break in alone and hurt his father. It can be said that it is the existence of the highest combat power on the scene, and his heart is extremely vicious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m Luotian naturally. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    the voice of "inheritance of wind and devil" changed. Then, his bones roared and his appearance changed. Who else could not be Luotian? The strength of the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality is unpredictable. Luotian doesn''t want people to play a role. Otherwise, it will be a variable.


    "Good boy, I''ve been shut up for a hundred years, but I''ve lost my due vigilance."


    the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality was surging with the strength of the dragon. Then he swallowed a pill and quickly recovered from his injury. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were like the sun of the Dragon Kingdom, and burst into a burning light.


    Luo Tian lost 30% of his fighting power and was seriously injured. Although he recovered with pills, it was difficult to recover to the peak in a short time, which made him feel extremely bent and was injured before he started.


    "You''re an old dragon, but you killed the five clawed golden dragon, almost exterminated the clan. What''s more, it made my life-saving benefactor lonely and nameless, almost fell and drifted on the other side of the starry sky. You still take him in the moon god box, torture him in all kinds of ways, and force him to destroy his divinity. Today''s account will be counted with you."


    Luotian is in black robe, independent and empty In the middle, looking at the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality, he said in a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s my dragon Kingdom''s business. Since you want to intervene, then fight. Look at today''s situation, whether you can go out and call out all your people. I know that you have a treasure that can hold people."


    the old dragon''s body is straight at once, and the dragon spirit is overflowing. Behind him, there is a huge Huanglong virtual shadow, which will devour the world.


    "Father, I can deal with this person."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate comes forward and steps out. The surrounding space vibrates like a ripple, and the whole battlefield changes, just like reaching the Dragon kingdom.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation comes out from the whole domain.


    "No, some people have destroyed our carefully arranged big eyes."


    at this time, some strong people exclaimed, and then several powerful figures appeared at Luotian''s side. It was dari Rumo, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Wanfo Zong, and Lin Xi.


    "Boy, in front of the powerful strength, any conspiracy you make is futile. There are countless large arrays here, and you have destroyed less than one tenth of them. Today we will drive you all out."


    the man Jie Qiang, the old man of negative measurement, looks gray in his eyes, just like a chaotic one. He looks at Luo Tian and shouts coldly.


    "In that case, fight!"


    Yan Tianhuang looked cold and had a strong breath.


    "You all come out and kill him like hell!"


    Now, Luo Tian also knows that it is unnecessary to play any means. He killed two strong men and seriously injured the old dragon clan chief of the Huanglong nationality. After all, there are too many strong people here, especially the army of heavenly demons, which is endless.In the meantime, there is a sudden rush out of the magic sea.


    Next, there are Su Ping, Pei Rong, Duoduo, Bai Rufeng, Xiaoling, monkey, qinglingyan, Bingjing spirit, MI Xian Gongzi, Han Tiemei, Dihuang, Han Ning, Qing demon Wang, chaotic Wang and his son, two Dharma protectors of the original Yin Yang sect, yuwuqi, yuntianji, Shenya, Jinpeng, Ziwei, Tiangong, Tiangong, etc United, all the top combat forces have been deployed.


    "Hum, it''s just that. Are there too few people you can handle in xiaoyaomen?"


    The Prince of dragon''s gate, the strong man of Jie, looked at the strong people around Luo Tian with a very dignified look, but they were contemptuous. After all, there are many strong people in their side, even they are not inferior to Luotian.


    There are dozens of strong people in the Dragon kingdom. There are eight dragon families and more than ten guanglingzun. In addition, there are magic commanders, magic generals, millions of magic soldiers, Renjie, ancient savage family, reincarnated strong people, and immortal inheritance. The breath seems more terrible.


    "Less? It''s enough to kill you, "


    Luo Tian cheered coldly, and his body disappeared in vain.


    "No, be careful!" Some people were startled and ran Xuanfa in a hurry. The divine consciousness was put to the maximum and looked for Luotian.


    "Bing --"


    a powerful man, Jie, was hit by Luotian''s fist and his headless body fell.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two sides drank together and fought in one place. Fortunately, the space in this area was huge, and the battlefield was immediately opened. The space, the void and the ground became battlefields everywhere. This was the largest scuffle since the beginning. The heaven and earth burst open and went straight into the void.


    "Damned woman, let me experience your strength again."


    long Kun is like a javelin. His eyes are so terrible that he looks at Lin Xi, and his body passes by and attacks Lin Xi.


    "This is a secret treasure of Huanglong people. It''s called huanglongjia, which should satisfy you."


    long Kun looked dignified. On the way, a huge dragon pan appeared in his hand, on which thousands of people worshipped, ancient creatures prayed, totems, picture cases, and patterns were extremely powerful. It was a treasure of Huanglong nationality, which was refined by him recently The strength has greatly increased.


    "Last time I let you escape, this time you don''t have a chance."


    Lin Xi''s expression was indifferent, and the qingluan in her hand was floating on her head. At the same time, with a wave of her plain hand, thousands of terrifying spiritual power swept over the mountain and killed Longkun.


    "There is no soul under the Dragon Pan -"


    long Kun drank and offered this treasure.


    "Qingluan hall --"


    Lin Xi also drank a lot. The two collided, and the energy of the sky shaking came. Under the Dragon pan, the dragons danced wildly and the breath was strong. This was the world of the dragon and the world of the dragon. The qingluan hall rose and fell like a boat in the wind and rain, but it burst out with powerful power. All kinds of large arrays filled the air, and the bloody word "death" appeared again, which was similar to the Dragon pan Counterbalance.


    "I don''t need any help to kill them."


    seeing Xiaoling and Han Tiemei snatching over, Lin Xi coldly exclaimed. Now there are not many strong players in each other, so she should try her best to stop one.


    "Luotian, you are a talent. If it wasn''t for killing my beloved son, I might regard you as a friend. Now, you can give back my son''s life."


    a tall strong man of dragon race, with blue hair and long horn in his hair, emits dazzling light. He is the head of the blue dragon clan. He also came and looked at Luotian and burst into a world-famous explosion Long Wei, a grasp out, in an instant, burst out millions of claw shadow, facing Luotian on the catch down.


    "You mean the Third Prince of blue dragon? He has already gone far away, but you are Lao Tzu with strong strength. If you want to catch up with him, you may be able to catch up with him. "


    Luotian looks dignified, and his fighting power rises suddenly. The energy in his body is boiling like a river and sea. Behind him, the universe is almost transformed into a defensive vision, with stars all over the place, and the sun and moon rise and fall, and black holes float in it With the power of terror.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth palm and the samsara of heaven and earth made thousands of palm shadows, and photographed the old blue dragon.


    Since this period of time, Luotian has not wasted his time, and his combat skills are more concise. The reincarnation of the heavens has reached the tenth level, and its power is more powerful. With one punch, the heaven and earth seem to be reincarnated. People who are involved in it seem to see their own past and future.


    There is also the emperor of heaven''s palm, which is the most proud set of palms of the Yellow Emperor. Now he has almost all practiced it. He is just like the real emperor of heaven. It is powerful and more than twice as powerful as before.


    "Boy, you seem to have forgotten my existence."


    the old dragon of Huanglong nationality is even more terrifying. Although he was attacked and injured by Luotian, his combat power is also extremely strong. After all, he is the strong one in the middle of the spirit worship. There are more than 1700 spiritual Zun Taoist orders in his body, which can be said to be the existence of the adverse heaven among the powerful spiritual masters. At this moment, the spiritual worship order touches the heaven Diweili, we need to suppress Luotian."Amitabha, let the poor monk and the benefactor fight against each other."


    darirumo stopped the patriarch of Huanglong nationality.


    "Dead bald ass, the catastrophe of heaven and earth will arise because of you. You are the sinners of heaven and earth. What kind of face do you have here? You are just hypocritical."


    the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality yelled angrily and killed the big sun like desert. The sky suddenly fell apart. The void where you were was was turned into chaos, and the two fought together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    The great calamity is coming, or has already started. Since Luotian took people to attack and kill the ten regions of the nether world, it has already started. The final ninth and tenth domains are integrated into one.


    It can be said that it was the most difficult battle of Luotian and others. All the top fighting forces were mobilized, and the lowest level was also the peak cultivation of the Holy Spirit in the early stage. Otherwise, we could not get close to this vast battlefield, and we would die.


    This space was completely broken. The energy surged into the sky and disappeared for a long time. The two regions had been fragmented and turned into scorched earth. The stars in the sky were shaking. Many stars in the half plane could not bear the impact of this energy fluctuation and began to collapse, just like the cosmic fireworks.


    "Look at Tianhe from afar!"


    "Wind whirlpool!"


    "Heart demon seed!"


    "The starry sky swallows up!"


    "Reincarnation of the heavens!"


    Luo Tian and the clan leader of the blue dragon race are crazy in battle. Every move is not in the same form. They are terrible in fighting. They have their own fighting skills. They have evolved other people''s fighting skills by swallowing them. They can use them freely. They are extremely powerful.


    "Shenti Luotian, I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so strong. I really underestimated you. But you didn''t get promoted to the holy master after all, but you didn''t understand the magic of it. Although in this heaven and earth, my combat power can''t be overcome by you!"


    At the moment, in the void, the old clan leader of the blue dragon clan is in great distress. His clothes and robes are broken, and his face is very ugly. Luo Tian''s means emerge in endlessly. Every kind of combat skill is extremely powerful, which makes him poor in dealing with it.


    Just like the heart demon seed, Luo Tian evolved according to the inheritance of the curse immortal house. He had a heart demon in his heart, which was extremely terrifying and full of fantasies. However, Luotian knew that he was powerful. Although he could not directly hurt the old dragon patriarch of the blue dragon clan, it was a great disturbance to him and seized the opportunity.


    And the wind whirlpool, of course, is derived from the wind devil.


    And looking at Tianhe from a distance is what I learned when I was fighting against the demon body on the battlefield of the strong. When I drew it with one hand, the distance between the two sides was widened in an instant. The powerful attack of the old blue dragon clan reduced the effect to the minimum. However, Luotian was able to step out and attack directly.


    All of these powerful fighting skills have benefited from Luo Tian''s self-made phagocytic war skills, and evolved into their own things. This is extremely terrifying.


    "Old blue dragon, you also had a share in dealing with the five claw Golden Dragon. Although your fighting power is terrible, you are not my opponent. If you are in the 33rd world, I will turn around and leave. However, you can''t exert all your strength here. Please go back and don''t disgrace you here."


    Luotian stands in the air and looks at the old head of the blue dragon clan with disdain Sarcastically, he took the opportunity to restore his spiritual power. At the same time, he swept his eyes in all directions, paying attention to the battlefield around the heaven and earth, with a dignified look.


    Although the xiaoyaomen''s fighting power is powerful, the top fighting power is still a little less. What''s more, the twelve Zou witches will appear at any time, and the big people behind them have not been moved. If this person appears, Luotian will only be able to run the road. It''s very different. A spiritual emperor can make the big world violent. It''s too terrible.


    "Patriarch, we are here to help you."


    at this time, two old men appeared beside the head of the blue dragon clan. They are the elders of the blue dragon clan. Although they are not as powerful as the blue dragon clan, they are also the strong ones in the early days of spiritual respect, but they are far from reaching the peak. Even so, Luotian''s look is extremely dignified.


    A strong person in the early days of a spiritual master is sure to kill him, but it can''t be done in a short time. Besides, if the other party wants to leave, Luotian may not be able to stop it. After all, the self explosion of a powerful spiritual master is too terrible.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that the single Dharma protector of the spirit Saint realm explodes, and it can also blow up the terrible golden light array, let alone a spirit statue.


    "Dragon gathers three flowers!"


    The old clan leader of the blue dragon clan is only a strong one in the middle period of lingzun. He has not reached the peak yet. He is beaten by Luotian, and he can''t bear it.


    The most important thing is that he can''t give full play to his fighting power and is extremely bent. Every time he reaches that critical point, he will feel that there is a strong force to stop him in the void and force him to soar.


    Therefore, the old dragon is no longer polite. He looks at the other two dragons and drinks together. All of a sudden, there are three blue lotus flowers on the top of their heads, which is very bright.


    Then, the blue lotus zoomed in at once, and there appeared three huge blue dragon shadows. The Dragon shot nine days, roared the world, swallowed the clouds, and reflected the whole sky into blue.


    Then the three dragons finally merged into one, forming a powerful dragon head weapon in the void and bombarding Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that he forced three strong men of the blue dragon clan to join hands to launch such a powerful strike. The Dragon gathering three flowers is a powerful secret art of the blue dragon clan, which can only be used when dealing with a big enemy."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate in the distant war looks at this side with great dignity.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian uttered a startling roar, and his combat power increased rapidly. He stopped at about 15 times because he didn''t dare to directly mention 18 times of his combat power. That would be too exhausting for him to face with too many strong people. Luotian was not willing to kill the enemy and was exhausted.At the same time, Luo Tian has a dragon stick in his hand. He wants to use it to deal with the dragon clan.


    "Boy, if you dare to use the bones of our ancestors of the dragon clan against us, you will be punished by heaven."


    when you see the Dragon stick in Luotian''s hands, though it has been refined, the old clan leader of the blue dragon clan still recognizes that it is the weapon of his beloved son, the third prince, and his eyes turn red.


    "I used to think so, but now I don''t think so. Heaven will punish me, I will go against the heaven, I will bear all the causes and consequences. The road of the strong is the road of true self. I will not be fettered by anything."


    LUO Tian coldly cheered, holding a big stick with a keel to urge the powerful combat power, and killed the dragon shaped weapon that rushed towards me fiercely past times.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s Dragon stick gathered three flowers with three dragons in a moment, and fought thousands of times. The nearby battlefield became a vacuum zone, and the energy fluctuation of the fierce explosion shook the whole world.


    "Damn old dragon, three people in one, the strength is so strong"


    Luotian''s powerful body, the mouth of the tiger was suddenly shaken open, Qi and blood were rolling, and cracks appeared on the keel stick. His whole body regressed 3000 battles in the void, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth, and half of his body was blown open.


    Luotian broke up the three flowers of the blue dragon clan, and the three dragons fell back. Luotian hit thousands of times in a moment, which made them feel extremely miserable. The Qi and blood type rolled and nearly soared.


    "Luotian!"


    Lin Xi, who was fighting with Longkun, looked at this place and cried out.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can''t be distracted," Luo Tian reconnects his body, coagulates the heavy road, and takes the dragon''s stick. At the same time, his divine sense transmits the sound. All of a sudden, in the endless distant sea area, the sea emperor''s puppet gets a sense, tears up the void again and rushes to come.


    Bang -


    the void is broken. The tall and powerful emperor of the sea comes in with a foot and appears in the air, which makes the audience gasp.


    "Hai Huang? The emperor among the sea demons? " There was a loud drink.


    "No, the order of heaven and earth on this man seems to have disappeared completely. He should be a puppet, hate, hate. He even turned a sea emperor into a puppet," many powerful people drank.


    "Help me block the other two, and I''ll kill the one in the middle!"


    The arrival of the emperor of the sea, let Luo Tian''s heart be sure, God firmly locked in the blue dragon clan''s old patriarch, coldly cheered.


    The emperor did not say a word, but nodded numbly and rushed to the two elders.


    Although the emperor had no spiritual power, his body was powerful. He could not win, but he would not be defeated in a short time.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t have the order of spiritual respect, then his physical combat power can be exerted incisively and vividly without the traction of the 33rd world.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to be your father?"


    The old head of the blue dragon clan snapped, and the emperor''s joining disrupted his rhythm. Now he is alone to deal with Luotian. He is really not sure.


    "Try it."


    Luo Tian adds his lips fiercely, and his breath soars again. He kills the old dragon, and the two fight together again.


    "He, a, Wei, Luo, Hong, Yin, kharoshi, left!"


    At this time, a powerful Manjusri eight character mantra was heard all over the world, and the sound of Buddha moved the world. It was dari Rumo who even used the powerful fighting skills of Buddhism.


    The head of the Huanglong clan, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly tumbled in the void, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his whole body burst out with a strong blood light. If his body was not strong, he would be shaken. What''s more, his mind, mind and consciousness were greatly impacted.


    Luo Tian is very clear about his war skills. At the beginning, he was injured in Zhihai jieying. What''s more, he was the patriarch of Huanglong nationality who had not played his full fighting power and was attacked by Luotian in advance.


    "My father!"


    Seeing all this, Prince Longmen was shocked.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    when the old people grow up and drink, they quickly stabilize their bodies. Meanwhile, some elders of the Huanglong clan abandoned their opponents and protected the old dragon. They looked at the sun like desert with vigilance.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, when the great monk of great mercy comes to heaven, he will not take advantage of the appearance of the Buddha.


    "Dead bald donkey, you wait for the catastrophe to come. Now no one can save you. Today, I will comply with the will of God and ask you to rob you."


    the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality was hit with a real fire, and his expression was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Amitabha, the catastrophe has come. It is the will of God. Since it has come, let''s face it calmly!"


    Da RI Rumo put his hands together, and once again fought with the old dragon of Huanglong.


    "The benefactor is good at magical power. He is worthy of being the prince of Longmen of Huanglong nationality. I admire him."


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has met the prince of dragon''s gate. The prince of Longmen is a terrible figure. He is not weaker than his father in the middle period of spiritual respect, and he is young and full of life and blood.


    Although the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas completely refined the zhendemon tower and greatly increased his strength, he was not the opponent of the prince of Longmen. The Buddha halo behind him began to dim, and the energy in his body fluctuated constantly. The five treasures had been damaged and his spiritual power was consumed seriously.


    However, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not in a hurry. Even in the face of a great crisis, the strong Buddhist and Taoist masters are also compassionate. I can see a huge Buddha''s palm rising slowly behind him, and a terrible force is spreading.


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    Prince Longmen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The water of Buddhism is very deep. He established a sect to help all living beings and collect the power of faith. This power is very mysterious and powerful. It can be said that it is the power of all living beings and the most mysterious one.


    "Let me see what is magical about the power of your faith."


    Prince Longmen''s body is fierce and straight, like a mountain Yili. The Invisible Dragon Spirit surrounds him. His eyes are like the sun of the Dragon kingdom. The breath of startling heaven comes out. With a wave of his hand, the sky and sky change suddenly. The energy of heaven and earth quickly converge to him, forming a fearsome energy dragon. It seems that all the forces of the Dragon kingdom are combined to face the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas The palm went up.


    "Boom -"


    with the powerful energy fluctuation coming, the belief power of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was as strong as the dragon of Prince Longmen.


    As you know, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is still one level away from the prince of Longmen. He is a strong man who has just been promoted to lingzun. He is not familiar with the order of spiritual power in his body. He is proud to be able to fight like this, but it is also the result of the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Yes, it''s a great power of faith. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    The prince of dragon''s gate was a little surprised that the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas could resist his own attack, because he could not resist his own attack with his real level. He relied on the power of mysterious belief. His attack was like the resistance of all living beings, which made him feel that he was against the road. This is a kind of magic power of Buddhism. Any existence that is against Buddhism seems to be against it Those who are against God''s will are very powerful and easy to make people have heart demons.


    "Amitabha, please let go of your persistence and fight against the catastrophe together is the king''s way."


    the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas is is compassionate. But above his head, there is a dark pagoda, which emits terrible energy fluctuations. It is the demon tower that can not be refined, but can be collected.


    Before coming, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas collected some power of belief with this demon tower, but he did not dare to collect too much, because the Golden Summit of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism, and that is the source of the power of faith.


    However, he did not dare to absorb too much, because the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas had a premonition that something great would happen in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. He still needed the strength of his faith there to fight against the catastrophe.


    "Hum, stubborn, false compassion, I''d like to see how you can hold on to it?"


    The prince of Longmen is extremely terrifying. Like a king walking in this void, he steps out and kills the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas again.


    "Buddha''s light is universal, blessing faith, I am Buddha and I are sad, then we can achieve good results."


    At the same time, the power of belief in the pagoda poured out like a river and was integrated into his Buddhist and Taoist skills. His power of power was extremely sacred, and he passed the dragon''s gate prince.


    Unfortunately, the power of belief in the town demon tower is becoming less and less. If the war goes on, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas will not last long.


    "The iron and blood battlefield is unparalleled, and the body of fighting blood will never be defeated!"


    On the other hand, Bai Rufeng, the inheritor of the iron and blood immortal mansion, passed on another immortal mansion.


    This inheritance of immortal house is called Tianmu inheritance. It is a kind of inheritance of tree system. All the plants and animals in the world are used by him. The vitality is infinite. There are countless towering giant trees in the battlefield as white as wind. They are moving like ancient giants. Although the speed is not fast, it is a kind of extremely strong oppression.


    "Roar -"


    white as the wind, black hair shawl, like crazy, extremely strong combat power, killing without interruption, I don''t know how many giant trees have been destroyed, to kill the body of Tianmu inheritance. However, it is too difficult to find the body of Tianmu inheritance among all the trees. If it goes on like this, he will be tired to death, and the energy consumption in his body will be great.


    "Damn it, if you have the ability to fight, hide and hide, what kind of thing is it?"


    Bai Rufeng roared. He was not afraid to fight against the strong. He had the same fighting spirit and dared to fight to death with the other party. However, the Tianmu inheritance used this method to consume him and make him angry."Hum, a little guy who intercepted the inheritance of iron and blood, dare to be compared with the master of Tianmu. Today, I refined you and integrated your fighting spirit into my Tianmu array."


    among the thousands of giant trees, there was a roar like thunder. The trees swayed like human beings, and they snored in front of the white wind.


    "A thought of iron and blood, shocking the sky!"


    Bai Rufeng is not a reckless person, and his anger just now is just an appearance. He is careful and deliberately shows his flaws. He entices him to speak, so that he can find his origin.


    Finally, when ten thousand trees were swaying, Bai Rufeng discovered the origin of the man, so he hid himself in a giant wood. Therefore, Bai Rufeng moved and launched a surprise attack. His iron and blood fighting spirit reached the climax in an instant. He killed the giant wood with extraordinary speed.


    "Cough, cough, boy, I really underestimated you, OK, very good,"


    ten thousand trees became debris and leaves were flying. Obviously, he was hit by the white wind and should have suffered some injuries, but disappeared again.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, as white as the wind, his face suddenly changed. He only felt his blood, heart and muscles began to harden, and the wood texture appeared on the surface of his body, standing there like a piece of tree.


    "Boy, this is one of my greatest miracles. Woodization can enlighten everything into wood. Enjoy it."


    the voice of Yin measurement came.


    "Damn it"


    when the white wind runs the iron and blood mysterious method, the wood texture of the body begins to crumble, and the Taoist method works to resolve the spread of this terrible wood texture. Once this kind of lignification spreads to his head and invades his own sea of knowledge, then he will really become a wooden head man.


    "Boy, I won''t give you a chance. Let me die."


    the inheritor of the wood magic immortal mansion drank coldly. Ten thousand trees appeared endlessly and turned into sharp wood thorns, wooden hammers, wooden sticks, wooden knives and wooden whips, and killed them fiercely against the white wind.


    He wants to kill Bai Rufeng when he dissolves the wood.


    If the master competes with each other, the situation may be reversed in an instant. It can be said that the timing of this wooden immortal mansion is very good.


    "Roar --"


    as white as the wind roars, his eyes are dignified. The wood texture is extremely difficult to remove. If you have to break it at one fell swoop, then his body will explode. In that case, even if the white body is destroyed, he does not have Luotian''s magic power of body reconstruction. If he has only one head, he can only warm up his mind and reunite with the body, and there is no thirty or fifty It can''t recover at all.


    But now the situation is critical, Bai Rufeng can''t care so much. He is about to burst his body in one fell swoop. At this time, a purple figure flashed by.


    "I''m here to help you burn the blue sky company!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are countless small pieces of wood, which are burned by the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, there are countless small pieces of wood, which are made by the fire.


    "Purple unicorn? Or the fire unicorn of the ancient beast. Even so, your original true fire is not so strong. How many strange fires did you swallow? "


    A huge green wood stands in this piece of heaven and earth to resist Xiaoling''s abnormal fire, while the surrounding Nawan wood is burned out.


    The way of the five elements is that wood makes fire, but it can also conquer wood if it is not too hot. Xiaoling''s strange fire is extremely domineering, which solves the dilemma of white as the wind. Without the control of the inheritance of the wood family immortal house, the wood texture on his body naturally disappears and restores his original body.


    "Guess?"


    Small Ling small face dignified, does not stay, hands a row, formed a shield sky fire net, to burn this green wood cover to ashes, destroy his origin.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Rufeng also moved. Just now he was very passive. If it was not for Xiaoling''s help, it would be dangerous indeed. Therefore, Bai Rufeng would not be merciful. He waved the iron and blood war flag and cooperated with Xiaoling to kill the inheritor of the wood immortal mansion. The iron and blood Battle Flag swept the world, and the green wood should be uprooted.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill me. Withered trees make spring, and spring returns to the earth."


    the strong man of wood magic knows that he is in danger, and starts to work hard. The green wood turns into a sea, like a sea of boundless green trees, and he doesn''t know which is the real body.


    "It''s useless. Fire conquers wood. Others don''t know it, but I know your essence."


    Xiaoling''s big net of covering the sky is enlarged, and the fire is like rain. One of the fire points is extremely bright, which is the body of the inheritor of the wood system. It doesn''t need Xiao Ling''s advice, and white as the wind kills the past.


    "Bang, boom -"


    ten thousand trees withered, turned into energy, and a green seed was suspended in the void, which is the origin of the wood magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    The green seed is the root of the inheritance of the wood immortal house. There is a shadow of divine consciousness roaring, cursing, and cursing, but it gradually fades away and becomes an ownerless thing.


    "Bang -"


    Bai Rufeng naturally knows the value of this seed. Maybe he inherited the inheritance of Tiexue Xianfu, but he can''t inherit the inheritance of wood Xianfu. However, other people can use it, such as Bing Feng. Moreover, this seed has a strong vitality of ten thousand trees. Refining pills or doing other things has great benefits, which can not be met.


    The big hand as white as the wind broke through the air and covered the blue seed. At this time, a strong energy fluctuation came, which directly defeated the white wind''s energy hand and snatched the seed in his hand.


    This is a man in green, with a long figure and a jade crown on his head. His blue robe is simply tied with a ribbon, which is simple and free and easy. If you look at his appearance, his face looks like jade, his eyebrows enter his temples, his eyes shine like the sun, and his breath is very terrible.


    at this moment, the man played this bead in his hands and nodded satisfactorily. "The seeds of the wood system are the essence of the inheritance of the wood family." thank you. I just need it. "


    is a strong man who reincarnate. He just doesn''t know what the strong leader is. He was fighting with Yin Tianjun and others recently, but now he is out of the field at once. In the hands of the wind in the hands of this blue seed, we can see the extraordinary strength.


    Although he is in the same camp with the inheritance of the wooden immortal house, it is not the relationship between life and death. He is defeated by Bai Rufeng and turns into a wood seed. He naturally wants to rob such sacred things.


    "Son of a bitch, hand in the seeds!"


    As white as the wind was furious, the iron and blood battlefield suddenly unfolded, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand. Walking in the battlefield, he chopped at the man.


    "Be careful of this man,"


    Xiaoling''s eyesight was also very fierce. At a glance, she saw that this man''s strength was amazing. Even in the war with Yin Tianjun just now, she didn''t use all her strength to keep her strength, pay attention to the changes in the battlefield, and take advantage of the opportunity to gain benefits.


    This kind of psychological opportunity is extremely terrible. It can be said that he doesn''t believe in the alliance of the strong, the black man and the emperor behind him. Naturally, he doesn''t go with Luo Tian. He is completely self-centered and focuses on his own interests.


    The man, with the help of the wind, is like a white one.


    "Well, day and day!"


    The man in green snorted coldly, and a piece of blue like cloth appeared in his hand, which was magnified in an instant, just like a piece of blue sky. Among them, a round of day rose slowly, sending out terrible energy to resist the attack of white wind and Xiaoling.


    At the same time, there are moon wheel and sun wheel in two hands, one on the left and one on the right. The cold light is dazzling, and they kill Xiang Ling and Bai Rufeng. In an instant, the three fight together.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Roar -"


    "howl --"


    the most impressive thing is the army of the heaven devil kingdom. Under the leadership of the magic commander of Tongtian and under the command of hundreds of magic generals, the air is strong and incomparable.


    The magic commander is not simple. In this attack, they are very organized and orderly, and they are arranging several large arrays. There are millions of demons. Every 100000 demons have dozens of magic generals to lead them.


    For a while, the magic power was so powerful that the eighteen horsemen of the magic sea and the thirty-six killers of the mystic hall rushed into it and killed many demons, but they were also trapped in it. It seemed that it was not easy to break through.


    "Magic sea people, I will have a competition with you today to see who killed more demons than you. You killed half more than us. Even if you win, ha ha ha."


    it is worthy of being the strong one from the magic hall, the head of thirty-six evil spirits, and the strong one with half step spirit has a terrible breath. He blows a magic general with his back hand When turning around, looking at the sea of magic eighteen, laughing, has been fighting to crazy.


    "Hum, my friends in the Fanxian hall, don''t look down on people. My eighteen riders are no worse than you thirty-six. As long as you kill one more head than us, even if you win."


    the leader of the eighteen magic sea riders is also a half step spirit. At the moment, his body is full of blood, and his breath is startling. Dozens of demons turn into blood fog, and then respond to the 30 of the magic hall Six evil ways.


    "Ha ha, OK, come on," said the head of the thirty-six evil spirits of the Miaoxian hall. With a smile, he took people to kill them again. In the chaotic army, they were not afraid to kill all directions.


    "Is the magic hall and magic sea eye amazing? We really look down on our demons army."


    instead of fighting against other strong men, Tongtian magic commander took control of the army and ordered the army to set up the array. The people who saw the magic hall and magic sea spirit eye took his army as the competition field and couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Then, the demons began to be angry, and the endless evil spirit spread. A huge sky demon array was formed, which was extremely powerful. The people in the magic immortal hall and the sea magic eye were greatly hindered. In addition, some of the thirty-six evil spirits of the magic immortal hall began to fall and were killed by the demons. The situation began to turn sharply."Don''t fight with them and quit the demons formation."


    the two figures in white are master fan Xian and Prince Huahai, who abandon their opponents and rush to rescue them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Prince Fanxian and childe Fanhai are extremely cruel and powerful. Especially the prince Fanhai, he has understood the order of heaven and earth, and is more powerful than the leader of eighteen horses. The two men''s participation makes the army of demons stir up, but the army begins to encircle and a larger array appears To keep them trapped.


    "Ha ha, the magic hall, the magic sea and the eye, today we are going to destroy all of you," said the commander of Tongtian magic, who was in the center of the army of heavenly demons and was in command, laughing.


    "Brother,"


    Princess dreamland appeared. Last time, in order to save Luotian, she was seriously injured. In the reversal of time and space, she recovered after careful treatment by Sha Qianxue. She also joined the battlefield. She successfully killed her opponent and saw that her brother was in the enemy''s army, so she couldn''t help being anxious.


    The army of demons is endless. Although the strength is not too high, and even the demon commander is not his brother''s opponent, there are too many armies. As the saying goes, ants bite elephants. So many demons stretch their heads and let them kill, which will make them tired, too much.


    "Demon array: ten thousand demons lock soul, blood devil big Qigong, giant power ghost King''s claw, soul absorbing magic sound skill - all run for me!"


    The magic commander of Tongtian gives orders. He is very tall and full of evil spirit. He has turned into a devil. He has many hands and arms, many eyes and three legs. He is like a triangular support, which makes his scalp numb.


    Soon, under the command of Tongtian magic commander, several large formations were formed, which made people''s soul confused and Qi and blood rolling. A god shaking hand appeared and directly destroyed a Tianshan in the magic hall. The terrible magic sound made people tremble and uneasy. The demon took the opportunity to kill one of the eighteen magic eye riders of magic sea.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Master Fanxian was scratched by the demon, and his blood flowed like a stream. However, Prince Fanhai was so powerful that he left a wound on his handsome face. It can be seen how terrible the demon army is.


    "The sea of fantasy is boundless, and it can kill in the air!"


    The dream princess was angry. She was like a butterfly in a flower. She would kill a demon every time and rush to rescue her brother.


    "Meng''er, don''t come in."


    in this kind of big array, Prince Huan Hai can protect himself by using the great power of heaven and earth. Seeing his sister coming in, he can''t help but shout in a cold voice. A bloodstain appears on his face, which makes him extremely cold.


    "Let me come."


    at this time, a woman with a hazy haze appeared beside the dream princess. Her voice was like the sounds of nature, and her peerless face was indistinct. It was just Yu who was the leader of the demon clan.


    "You --"


    the dream princess naturally knows Yu Wuqi. At the beginning, in the demon clan, she went to make a big fuss about the wedding of Yu Wuqi and others. Although Yu Wuqi''s strength has greatly increased, she is sure to defeat her. Therefore, she does not believe that Yu Wuqi has such strength.


    Faced with the doubts and disdain of the dream princess, Yu had no time to look at her. A fan the size of a thumb appeared. Her heart moved and turned into a big fan with a length of about two meters. It was the Kunyu fan she had cultivated, which was integrated with wind power pills, and was suitable for large-scale attacks.


    "Roar -"


    jade had no time to activate the spirit power and fan the big fan. Suddenly, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the dark clouds covered the moon. Some weak demons were directly fanned into ashes. Some stronger demons were also fanned to the sky, just like grains of sand, and disappeared. All of a sudden, the war will be over when they return.


    There are also some more powerful magic generals, who are also fanned around and can''t hold their body shape at all. Many large arrays are broken at once, and the magic immortal hall and magic sea spirit eye people suddenly come out, and the pressure is greatly reduced.


    "What a powerful baby, be careful, don''t fan my brother away."


    the dream princess can''t help but be surprised, staring at Yu''s flawless fan, she has the impulse to snatch, which is really a good baby.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Yu has no time to say. Although it looks like a few simple fans, it is extremely consuming her energy. After all, it is equivalent to the spiritual treasure of the superior. Under the urge, it needs to consume a large amount of spiritual power, even if there are spiritual power sources.


    "Bastard, what a powerful fan. If you expect it well, your treasure should be integrated with wind power pill of wind devil."


    seeing this scene, the handsome Qiqiao smoke of Tongtian devil. All of a sudden, the Tianmo array was destroyed by Yu Wuqi. Tianmo didn''t know how many died, and many fans lost their shadow. If yu didn''t have enough energy, his subordinates would give it The fans are gone.


    "The demons set the wind in a big array,"


    the magic commander roared, and all the demons converged again, and the evil spirits of all kinds were soaring to the sky. Every evil spirit was as heavy as a mountain. Finally, a black magic mountain was formed. No matter how jade had time to urge it, it was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "I can''t imagine that the demons have so many terrible arrays,"


    Yu has no time to sigh. Her energy has almost been consumed, her body has been emptied, and she can no longer urge Kun Yu fan. Fortunately, she has helped the people in the magic hall and the magic sea to get out of trouble.


    "What? The fan doesn''t work. Why don''t you lend it to me? " Said the dream princess, blinking her eyes.


    Yu had no time to look at the little girl who was half her head, and said faintly, "this Kunyu fan has integrated my original spirit, so it''s useless to lend it to you."


    "it''s like this -" the dream princess said in silence.


    "Bing --"


    in another battlefield, Luotian smashed the dragon of the blue dragon clan thousands of feet away, nearly breaking his body. The blue dragon blood splashed, and was once again protected by several strong blue dragon people.


    "Father,"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang exclaimed, but he was stopped by his opponent and refused to help him.


    "Good, good boy, you really piss me off."


    the old patriarch of the blue dragon clan suddenly gets up, his hair is loose, and he looks at Luotian like a fierce ghost, and his eyes spray with venomous eyes.


    Luo Tian did not look at him, but looked at the two elders of the blue dragon clan who were resisted by the sea emperor. At the moment, the emperor of the sea had fallen into the downwind, his body was collapsing and splashing blood, and he began to be broken. However, he could still hold on for a few times without any problem.


    Finally, Luo Tian fixed his eyes on the demon array.


    All of a sudden, he shot it through the long river of time and space and hit the demon array.


    ¡±Roar - "


    the demons roared. This palm made the commander feel numb and frightened. He sent out a roar that startled the sky. He launched a big array of demons to resist the palm of Luotian.


    There are too many demons, not only the magic commander, but also the magic generals, and the endless army of demons. Although Luo Tian''s palm is terrible, it is easily resisted by the demon array.


    "Well, Luotian, you are fighting all around. Do you really think you are a God?"


    However, Luotian didn''t pay attention to him at all. Seeing Luo Tian''s action, his eyes became more and more dignified. Luotian even took advantage of all the demons to resist his palm, and a dozen black beads formed a long river and entered the array of demons.


    "Be careful!" Tongtian magic Shuai''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and he yelled.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of Tongtian magic commander and Luotian almost rang out, and the shocking energy explosion suddenly spread out from the inner part of the demons, like a universe in the explosion.


    It''s true that Luotian''s attack is fake. In fact, it''s true to drop a cosmic bomb. One hand breaks the big array and throws clouds from the gap. There are too many demons, which is a threat to them. They must be disturbed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the cosmic dome bombs exploded one after another. Based on Luotian''s current cultivation, the cosmic dome bombs created by Luotian are extremely terrifying. Even if a powerful spiritual person is hard to contact, if he is in the core of the explosion, he will be seriously injured.


    The only thing is that the powerful ones are very fast and have a good command of space. Once they are alerted, they will directly open the void and guide energy to rush into the void without causing fatal damage.


    However, it can be used to deal with large-scale and low-level strongmen, but the effect is remarkable. Countless demons are blown apart, and the demons array is scattered again.


    "Fan, fan again."


    seeing this scene, the dream princess couldn''t help but urge Yu Wuqi, who shook her head bitterly. She had used all her strength just now and couldn''t recover for a moment and a half.


    "Roar - God body Luotian, I will not die with you," the handsome scolding of Tongtian demon, and Luotian''s strike of separation from the sky made his army of demons collapse again.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the void was torn apart again, and a space passage appeared, from which emerged an endless army. The air of the sea soared to the sky, and countless soldiers and crabs with powerful breath blocked the sky and the sun. A shrimp guard in red, with two big pliers in his hand, was the red shrimp guard in the sea area.


    At this moment, finally led the army to come.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for coming down late," the red shrimp guard knelt down on one knee and looked at Luo Tian with a respectful look.


    "Don''t be too polite, kill the demons," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes, adults, little ones, go up, kill a demon, I will reward 1000 sea elixirs," shrimps in red roared.


    "Roar -"


    the army of sea monsters in the sky rushed to these demons.


    "Damn it, there are so many sea monsters, kill them all."


    the commander of Tongtian magic is shocked. These sea demons are powerful, not much weaker than the demons, and the number is so large that he is surprised and angry. These are the army in the sea, such as king snakes in the water, giant turtles, jellyfish, swallow sky whales, etc. Although they are fighting on land, all of them will change with their wisdom In other words, the sea demon magic is also very powerful, and these demons fight inseparable, the strong of both sides fell like rain."Kill"


    the head of the thirty-six evil spirits had red eyes. Many of his brothers just fell down, which made him angry and killed him again.


    "Come with me,"


    with a wave of magic sea, the eighteen horses have now turned into thirteen, and they have also rushed in, while the goal of master Huahai is to reach the magic commander, who is the head of the demon. As long as you defeat this man, the army of demons will be scattered.


    "Hey, there''s me."


    during the war with the patriarch of Huanglong nationality, I didn''t forget to use the big net to collect the demons. When I went down the net, I didn''t know how wide the coverage was. I moved my mind. He turned hundreds of demons into Tianmo pills and put a lot of them into my mouth to replenish energy. Then I fought with the patriarch of Huanglong.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After dropping several cosmic bombs, Luotian didn''t care about these demons any more. His body suddenly appeared beside the emperor of the sea, seriously injuring the two elders of the blue dragon clan and swallowing blood.


    "Sublimation to the utmost"


    the two elders were staring at Luo Tian and felt numb in their hearts. They knew that they were not Luotian''s opponents in any case, so they prepared to fly up, but they were separated from the thirty-three worlds by Luotian. Yunheng mountain blocked the void above the two people''s heads. The light of leixia didn''t come down at all, so they were beaten to pieces by Luotian Two people''s long Dan have been hit back, death suppression, even self explosion is impossible.


    "Roar, Luotian, we will not let you go as ghosts."


    Luotian directly smashed their bodies, and Luotian forcibly dug out their dragon elixirs. The Dragon Qi was twined on them. Two long blue dragons circled on the inner elixir and rushed to Luotian, but they were wiped out by Luotian with a flick of their fingers. Then they were sealed and put away, and then the two old dragons were killed The body was kicked and blasted.


    Although the corpses of these two old dragons are good things. The Dragon skin can be used as the sky drum, the Dragon tendon, the whip shaped treasure, and the dragon blood keel are all good materials for practicing weapons, but now is not the time to search for them.


    "Roar, brute, you killed Ao Feng and Ao Lin two elders. Damn it, damn it. Luotian today, I and you will never die."


    the people of the blue dragon clan are angry. The head of the blue dragon clan points to Luotian, and his body is shaking.


    "The killers are always killed by people. The natural law circulates and retribution is not happy."


    Luo Tian looks very indifferent. At the same time, he takes back the Hai Huang, who is seriously injured and has to cultivate himself. At the same time, Luotian puts some injured heavy people, such as Yu Wuqi, Han Tiemei, Lin Xi, Su Ping, Bing Nu and Bai Rufeng, into the reversal of time and space.


    At the same time, he suddenly urged the reverse of time and space, and gave birth to 50 times of the time inside. That is to say, one breath outside and fifty breaths inside. Luotian should restore their fighting power as soon as possible.


    "Hum, shenti Luotian, more and more people are injured. You are covered with iron. I see how many nails you can make!"


    A reincarnated strong man stared at Luotian coldly and hummed. There were also several inheritors of immortal mansion, such as Jie Qiande, ancient savage clan and immortal spirit. In this moment, no less than ten strong men attacked Luotian.


    "Let''s go together."


    Luo Tian is like the God of war. He has black hair and shoulders, and looks at these people coldly. His body moves and directly kills a man named Jie Qiang.


    "Roar!"


    This man, Jie Qiang, changed his body in an instant. His speed was extremely fast. His claw shadow was all over the sky. He caught a shadow in his hand. He was shocked. When he reflected it, it was already late. There was a terrible wave behind him. Luo Tian smashed the three defensive treasures on his body. His fist pierced his back heart and stretched out from the front Move, spirit power erupts, shock this person into blood fog directly.


    "Kill"


    the faces of the rest of the people changed a lot, but every strong character would not be frightened by Luotian. On the contrary, they also aroused their ferocity, powerful fighting skills and terrible weapons to greet Luotian.


    Luotian''s body is like a dragon. It''s open and close. The emperor''s palm, the reincarnation of the sky, the whirlpool of wind, and the seeds of heart demons, can be played in an instant. One man can fight several strong men, and the heaven and earth are shaking.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, Luotian''s mind moved. The jade that luotian had just collected was not free, such as cold Tiemei, Lin Xi, Bai Rufeng, and so on suddenly came out again. The breath of startling heaven suddenly became fierce and fierce, and suddenly attacked several strong men who besieged Luotian.


    Three of them were killed directly, four of them were seriously injured and wanted to sublime, but they didn''t come to an end. They were killed by mending knives. Several of them dodged quickly and reached the distance in an instant. However, they were shocked by a cold sweat. It was clear that these people had been injured and their breath was reduced. Now they recovered after a while. This is really terrible. Who can bear the fight and the speed of recovery It''s too abnormal.


    "This man has a great treasure of income, which is called the reversal of time and space. It is also the foundation of xiaoyaomen. It can reverse the time. It has been several days inside for a while outside. Otherwise, it will not recover so quickly."


    Looking at Luotian, the prince of Longmen looks at Luotian. He is a little exhausted from the war. In his imagination, the twelve Zou witches did not appear. If the war goes on like this, he must be consumed by these people of xiaoyaomen. Now, he has the heart of sprouting and retreating.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    The powerful strength of the Dragon Kingdom, such as Jie, Tianmo, Yeren and xianmai, has lost a lot. Many immortal veins and the inheritance of Xianfu were killed on the spot.


    Renjie and the ancient savage clan lost nearly one-third of the total loss, as well as the Tianmo clan, which lost nearly half of the total. At present, they are still fighting with the sea demon army. There is also the Dragon kingdom. The patriarch of the Huanglong clan has been seriously injured. The clan leader of the blue dragon Fang clan has also lost two elders and four or five half step spirit worshippers.


    Luotian, on the other hand, has a lot of injured people. Although there is a time-space reversal and the rule of running time, it can quickly recover strength, but it is also a huge spiritual power consumption, or it is just a slight injury. Even in the reversal of time and space, it is difficult to recover without three or five years.


    In addition, Luotian also has many people''s fall. In addition to the holy master and Liu Ruyan, the crape myrtle holy land has all fallen. Liu Ruyan has been seriously injured. Some old demons of the demon family, Shouyuan will be exhausted. They also fall in the war.


    In addition, the Dragon subduing King Kong, one of the two great vajras of the Wanfo sect, fell down. The tiger subduing King Kong was seriously injured. More people from the divine court fell down. Three elders, several brothers of Luotian, including Yin Tianqi and Yin Tianju, were injured. At home and abroad, seven princesses, thirteen concubines and nineteen imperial concubines were injured.


    in addition, the black angel and king of beasts from the other side of the starry sky also took part During the great war, the city master of Wanfa city also visited the city. Even if luotian had the ability to understand the sky, he could not care about all the people in this kind of scuffle.


    Of course, in addition to these, the sea demon army fell countless, in addition to them, there were also many injured, including master Mi Xian, Prince Huan Hai, Yin Tianhuang, Lin Xi and others were slightly injured. If not for some large formations prepared in advance, they would have suffered more serious losses.


    However, Luotian has a space-time reversal, and the main combat power of this side is all in. Slight injuries enter the space-time reversal, and then come out alive and again, which makes them a little overwhelmed.


    This is the general trend of the strong, but also the sorrow of many strong people. When the catastrophe comes, the number of fallen strong people is increasing.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s combat power was improved, and instantly disappeared in place. Tiandi cage appeared and trapped a man in Tsing Yi.


    "You - day and day, day and day


    The man in green is the strong one who seized the seeds of wood magic from Bai Rufeng''s hand. He fought with Bai Rufeng and Xiaoling for a long time, and he was a terrible figure.


    , however, under the attack of white wind and Xiaoling, the man was also injured and was secretly adjusting his interest. He did not expect that Luotian killed him at once, and made him extremely angry. In a flash, he hit his strongest skill and defense device.


    Unfortunately, Luotian is not Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng. This is the most powerful existence. Luotian''s day and day are torn into rags by Luotian''s bare hands. A fist smashes the double wheels of the sun and the moon. These two wheels are not superior spiritual treasures. At best, they are intermediate spiritual treasures, but they can''t resist Luotian''s flesh. They are smashed with one fist.


    "What a powerful body --"


    the man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his two most proud weapons could not withstand a single blow in Luotian''s hands.


    It is good to have an intermediate Lingbao for a general strong man. However, he has a pair of them, one Yin and one Yang. The two depend on each other and have greater power. However, Luo Tian still smashes them into pieces.


    Luo Tian''s physical body made him deeply frightened. His body was plunging fiercely. He screamed and howled in his mouth. He rushed to the place where the powerful prince Longmen gathered.


    However, this person''s speed is not as fast as that of Luotian. He stops in front of him in an instant, and takes pictures with a slap.


    "Cacha,"


    the man roared, and his hands flashed blue light to resist Luotian''s startling blow. However, unfortunately, his physical body was too poor to Luotian, just like tofu, his arms burst into blood mist, and Luotian''s punch directly hit the man''s chest, and his sternum collapsed.


    "Roar --"


    this person can''t believe looking at the fist that enters his body, and bursts into a startling anger, the blue hair is flying, and the energy in his body is running wildly.


    He saw with his own eyes that the elder of the blue dragon clan wanted to achieve ultimate sublimation and soar to the thirty-three worlds. However, he failed to succeed. Luotian was able to block the natural mechanism and cut off the traction. Therefore, he did not intend to soar, but reversed the energy in his body, ready to explode and die with Luotian.


    "It''s a little late. You''ll just blow yourself up at the beginning, and there''s still a chance."


    Luo Tian slaps the person''s head, and suddenly a powerful force immediately suppresses this person''s reversing energy.


    "Oh, no, Luotian, brother Luo, spare my life. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done the right thing with you. Let me go. I must follow your lead. We haven''t had a festival, have we?"


    The man in green was really scared. Facing Luotian, he finally understood that there was a heaven in the sky, and there was someone outside. A strong man at the peak of the later period of holy spirit could play the fighting power of lingzun without fear, even equivalent to the middle stage of lingzun, which made him shiver at the early stage of lingzun.In addition, he was still a very abnormal existence among the early strongmen of lingzun. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight Xiaoling and Bai Rufeng alone.


    "Do you really want to belong to me?"


    Luo Tian took out his fist and seemed to move his heart. He asked at will.


    "Yes, I would like to follow brother Luo, and even be your slave."


    the man knelt down in vain, lowered his head and said seriously. However, his eyes were shining with venomous light, and he was thinking of all kinds of strategies to kill Luotian. There was a slight green light in the palm and ring under his sleeve and robe.


    "Bang!"


    Without saying a word, Luo Tian smashed the man''s head with a slap and seized his ring. In Luotian''s hand, there was a pearl with blue light. It was the bead of wood magic power that was injected with energy by this man. He wanted to blow up Luotian with this wooden magic bead. His heart was not evil.


    "What a powerful wood holy thing, just can be integrated into the space-time reversal and strengthen the space barrier,"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and then the magic energy in it was put into the space-time reversal. Soon, the wooden magic bead was suddenly opened by Luotian. The powerful wood energy and the ten thousand year old green wood''s mind were fused together, and the evergreen heart became more prosperous The root system is more developed, and the space barrier of space reversal is more consolidated.


    From killing the man in green to Luotian''s integration into wooden beads, it was just a matter of breath. The prince of dragon''s gate and others on the scene did not reflect it. Even if some people reflected it, no one dared to come directly to save people in the face of Luotian''s ferocity.


    The cruelty between practice is reflected, self sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of other people''s tile frost.


    "The old clan leader of the blue dragon clan has recovered a part of his vitality at the moment. He looks at the fierce Luotian and says in a cold voice. In addition, he faintly feels the slight vibration of the heaven and earth. As expected, the twelve zuwu will be born soon.


    "Then fight to the end!"


    The monkey is holding an iron stick, and the green hair is upside down. It is extremely fierce. One stick hits a strong person of Huanglong nationality, and the other breaks the sky, which directly turns a strong man into meat mud.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian, Dashi Rumo, Zhongyuan Zhenren and other strong men also feel the change of heaven and earth, because the thunder and rainstorm outside have begun to become smaller, the earth and the earth are shaking slightly, and a more terrible catastrophe is coming.


    The birth of the twelve witches is very important. In addition to these horrible opponents, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, for now, we can only get rid of them first and then reduce the pressure.


    "Kill them all"


    Yin Tianhuang also made a fierce attack and rushed to the front, followed by Lin Xi, Han Tiemei, Zhongyuan Zhenren, etc., and Luotian was naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    The beginning of the great melee again.


    Let go of this battlefield, let alone the battlefield of the strong.


    The battlefield of the strong is much weaker without the masters of the cities and the patrolling envoys.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the whole battlefield of the strong has experienced a strong vibration. The whole battlefield is covered with great magic power, grasped and refined, and the terrain has changed strangely. Luotian saw the mystery of the strong battlefield at that time, and now it is finally realized. It is prepared for the strong and is refining.


    Eighty one level is the battle field of the strong. There are secrets in the pass. In 1999, it is a general trend of Wolong. It absorbs the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It is a startling overall situation set by an expert. Over the years, how many people in the strong battlefield have fallen, and the evil spirit has disappeared. In fact, it has been absorbed by the general trend, and now it has been refined by people, which is extremely terrifying.


    This man is no one else. It''s the man in black. He comes from the wind family. After leaving the ten regions of the nether world, he directly comes here to refine the battlefield of the strong and improve his own strength.


    "No, what happened?"


    There are also some strong men in the battlefield of the strong. They feel that the sky is turning and endless evil spirit is emerging. Countless creatures burst into blood fog. They are shocked. They want to escape from here, but they are sad to find that their internal energy is confined and can not play out at all. They are shocked one by one, and then become frightened, and their bodies explode one by one.


    After that, the city collapsed, mountains turned into dust, countless creatures turned into blood fog, and the energy of space was rampant. People uprooted and refined a thing with the shape of a long dragon, which was not known for many thousands of miles, was uprooted and refined. Finally, it turned into several feet in size and was swallowed by this man.


    At this point, the whole battlefield of the strong disappeared and became nihilism --


    "OK, yes, after refining this battlefield, my strength has increased a lot, almost to the level of banbuling emperor. After collecting some evil spirits from Jinyue land, I am the master of the heaven and earth. Hahaha -"


    "well, it''s almost time, The twelve witches can''t stay. They must be allowed to be born as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream. However, before that, we should first eliminate the source of Buddhism and Taoism of the ten thousand Buddhists and prevent them from dreaming long nights. At present, we still have to listen to the words of the emperorAt the moment, the black robed man calmed down and whispered to himself. His eyes were very attractive. He seemed to want to see through the heaven and earth. Then he directly tore the void and stepped into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    The great calamity is coming, and Buddhism is the source of disaster. This legend, which has been handed down in front of us, keeps a huge stone in the heart of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The secret information they got was that it was the gratitude and resentment between the Buddhists and the twelve witches. At that time, the preaching was blocked and the interests of both sides were affected. However, they did not know the origin of the five forbidden areas.


    The reason why the emperor who came from thirty-three days wanted to destroy Buddhism first was that he was worried that the power of Buddhism and Taoism would awaken the forbidden area of Wuzang and cause unpredictable changes.


    It''s just that Buddhists don''t know about this. Even the horrible woman, the master of MI Xian hall, is just guessing. The most important step is still not guessed.


    "Boom -"


    with the Golden Summit of Buddhism as the center, the huge Buddhist sound rings again and spreads all over the sky.


    Luohan, the Bodhisattvas of all the heavens are shining with gold, just like being crossed by the golden body. The heaven and earth are in the sky. The Buddhist sound and chanting are more and more magnificent. The invisible thinking power of all living beings is like a wave, which permeates the Whole Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The flood outside, the collapse of heaven and earth, life and death, only within the golden light of Buddhism, is still a pure land.


    "Our Buddha is merciful, please keep us safe. We are willing to pay homage to nine kowtows for three times to cross the golden body for you --"


    "God, how can we live?"


    there are many ordinary people in rags, looking at the endless flood, sighing at the heaven, facing the Ten Thousand Buddhas, praying for the Buddha to show his spirit.


    Jinding is not the only place of Wanfo sect. It is just the sect base of Wanfo sect.


    With Wanfo sect as the center, it radiates tens of thousands of miles outwards. Along the way, we don''t know how many Buddhist temples emit golden light. Many ordinary people are in these sub temples, burning incense, praying to Buddha, and gathering the wishes of all living beings.


    The ten thousand Buddha sect did not disappoint the believers. Every temple was shining with gold to withstand the flood and beasts outside.


    In the vast northern Xinjiang, the vast territory, the temples and temples of the ten thousand Buddhists are glittering with gold, helping the common people to resist natural and man-made disasters, floods and beasts.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the earth and the earth vibrate and the energy is surging. All the people in the whole golden moon continent feel this terrible breath.


    One, two, three -


    there are twelve, and even two come from the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom.


    "The twelve witches, the twelve witches will appear, my God, do you really want to destroy us?"


    It is no secret that the twelve witches want to harm this continent.


    The only thing they don''t know is that the twelve witches are just chess pieces arranged by others. If the terrible emperor wants to refine everything in the world, all creatures will be hard to escape.


    "No, the twelve witches are coming. All the disciples of the ten thousand Buddha sect will obey the orders and guard the foundation of Buddhism! I''ll send out the blood shadow talisman to inform the patriarch and master Rumo! "


    Within the Golden Summit of Buddhism, an old monk roared.


    In the face of this catastrophe, Buddhist and Taoist masters can not calm down, because they vaguely feel that a kind of annihilation is coming to the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It was a kind of unspeakable pressure, shocking the world, crying ghosts and gods. After all, the catastrophe should start from Buddhism, which is not empty words.


    All of a sudden, the ten thousand Buddhists burst into a bright light. One by one, the blood and shadow talisman of Buddha was sent out, some to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, some to the great sun and one to Luotian directly.


    A total of several blood shadow escape talismans tear up the void and put them into it. This blood shadow rune is a secret of Buddhism and Taoism. It is drawn with the blood essence of the heart. It can''t be stopped even if it is two levels higher than oneself.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Laughter is terrifying and powerful. It frightens people''s hearts. I don''t know how many low-level characters are directly shocked into blood mist by the laughter.


    With the wind and clouds surging, mountains collapsed, countless Buddhist temples began to collapse, the golden light disappeared, the flood outside poured in, the lives were wiped out, and the belief of all living beings was greatly weakened.


    "My God, this is the death of us in heaven, even our Buddha can''t protect us."


    in the torrential flood, some people cried sadly, and saw their relatives involved in the flood, disappeared, and couldn''t help but despair, and then they were involved in it -


    "who on earth is doing the right thing with my Ten Thousand Buddhas! Please show up and meet me. My Buddha is willing to relieve the suffering of all living beings and solve this catastrophe. "


    the old monk roars from inside the Golden Summit of Buddhism.


    "A group of bald donkeys of Buddhism and Taoism, don''t be hypocritical. Today''s catastrophe is caused by you. Relieve the suffering of all sentient beings. Well, you all commit suicide, and it will be relieved!"


    A cold voice came, and then a man in black appeared above the void outside the ten thousand Buddha sect. His whole body was black, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    "Amitabha --"


    a Buddha''s name comes from the interior of Jinding.


    "From now on, there is no more Buddhism in this world!"The black robed man is naturally from the wind family. He has refined the battlefield of the strong and greatly increased his strength. He has reached the realm of the half step spirit emperor and become the supreme existence. Tearing up the void, he directly came to the ten thousand Buddha sect. In a few breaths, he destroyed all the temples except the foundation of the ten thousand Buddha sect, and almost cut off the source of the will of all living beings.


    "This man is so terrible, I''m afraid even master Rumo is not an opponent."


    within the ten thousand Buddha sect, there are still 500 Arhats in the position of Bodhisattvas from all over the world, while the Sanzang looks dignified and incomparable.


    He has a general talent for cultivation, but his Buddha nature is very high. Thirty years ago, he had a vague premonition that he could not see the true meaning of Buddhism --


    "the Golden Summit of Buddhism? Well, let me be disillusioned. "


    the black robed man finally took his hand, covering the sky and surging with energy. It seems that all the energy of heaven and earth is gathered in his palm to smash the ten thousand Buddha sect into dust.


    "Roar, great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas"


    the Whole Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is like a great enemy. All Arhats and Bodhisattvas will roar together. Each arhat and every Bodhisattva will feel dizzy in the back of his head, and his hands will be folded together. All the Buddhist lights will be gathered like rivers returning to the sea.


    At the same time, eighteen golden beads flew out of the ten thousand Buddha sect. They moved along a certain track, connecting the golden lights made by the arhat Bodhisattvas from all over the sky, forming a huge light curtain to resist this terrible palm.


    These 18 beads are a backhand left by the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. These are the relics left by the successive masters and monks of the ten thousand Buddha sect.


    Every sarira is extremely terrifying. It is the owner of the sarira who seals his life-long energy in it before he becomes a monk.


    In addition, all the people of the ten thousand Buddhists joined hands, not in attack, but in defense. This kind of defense force is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom, boom --"


    the big hand of the man in black patted on the golden screen, and the energy ripple spread everywhere, just like hitting on a soft cotton tire.


    "Poo -"


    "poo --"


    "poo --"


    although the powerful attack did not break the large array, nearly half of the strong members of the Wanfo sect, at the same time, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground one after another. That kind of anti shock force was too great.


    "Why? It''s not broken. It''s worthy of being a Buddhist. It''s a bit of a way. It can block 50% of my power! "


    The black robed man said softly, he is the existence of the half step spirit emperor. Although it only takes 50% of the strength, it is equivalent to the joint attack of more than a dozen powerful spirits. It is extremely powerful, but it does not break a small big protective array of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I will obey orders and defend the way to death. Buddha said," I will not go to hell. Who will enter the region? "


    Inside the Golden Summit of Buddhism, several powerful old monks cheered in unison. The strength of the man in front of him exceeded their imagination. He even used half of his strength, which made people feel awe inspiring.


    What''s more, in addition to this terrible black robe, the breath of the Twelve Gods is getting stronger and stronger. The twelve witches will be born at any time. Moreover, the terrible breath has a strong hostility to Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Zuwu was born to help me refine. The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and I am the emperor -"


    in the endless void, a shadow like heaven and earth stands there, and the powerful breath makes all the heaven and earth tremble.


    This man is the emperor, a master of the thirty-three world. He wants to summon the zuwu and refine the world as a part of him.


    The land of Jinyue is vast and incomparable, but in the eyes of the 33rd world, it is just a small puddle.


    The golden moon continent is just one of the ten thousand realms in the universe. It is normal for some of the most powerful people to refine such a world, obtain the world''s origin, or refine it into a treasure, or be a part of it. This is a very normal thing in the 33rd world.


    With the emperor''s sacrifice light words, in the endless nothingness, the twelve energy is more and more strong, full of fierce, explosive, cold, bloodthirsty ancient breath.


    A gap is like a huge black hole opened on a sunny day, but it is accompanied by the glow, which is very strange.


    "Come out, come out, prepare blood food for you, help me refuse the origin and Qi luck, and hope it can go smoothly. In this way, as long as I succeed in refining this body, I can be ranked in the top ten of my father''s numerous descendants, and I am more sure of getting the dominant position in the future --"


    the emperor whispered to himself with a slightly dignified look The heart changes.


    I don''t know why, there is always a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He is the spiritual emperor, and his mind is firm. He rarely feels this feeling. So he looks at the direction of the five forbidden areas, and at the same time, he accelerates the arrival of the twelve Zou witches.


    "As long as the black robe destroys Buddhism and Taoism, there will be no problem with the five forbidden areas. However, this black robe is ambitious and his strength has increased greatly. It should be that he has refined the strong battlefield left by the wind family here!


    However, it''s OK to be honest and serve the emperor, otherwise, there would be no need to exist. "


    the spirit emperor''s eyes opened and closed, penetrating the world and whispering.


    "No, the twelve witches are coming, and the world is beginning to change."At this moment, Luotian, who is fighting with all the people in the netherworld, suddenly loses his voice. The earth and the earth shake more and more, and a familiar breath comes down.


    Luotian has recovered most of the dragon''s memories. He is very familiar with this breath, which is the breath of the thirty-three world.


    "No, there is something wrong with the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. We need to rush to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect."


    the Wanfo patriarch who is fighting with people, and the great sun is like a desert. At the same time, they receive the transmission notes, which makes the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas lose their color and quickly preach.


    "Both of you, hurry up. I''ll be here soon." Luo Tian also received the help of the ten thousand Buddhists, so he responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    The catastrophe finally came. Starting from Buddhism, the great dark battlefield, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas was so anxious that he gave up his opponent and came to Luotian to ask him to make up his mind. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism, so he must rush back.


    "Master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you go back first. I promise you that I will help you with one arm."


    seeing that the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked gloomy, Luo Tian whispered in secret, he naturally felt bad. This battlefield has been white hot, and the casualties of both sides are huge. He can''t get away from it for a while.


    "Good, good, benefactor, this -"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no bottom in his heart. He helped Luotian a lot. What was his purpose? Didn''t he want xiaoyaomen to help them fight against robbery? Now that the catastrophe is coming, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has met with a serious threat, but Luo Tian can''t get away from his body, which makes him a little speechless.


    "Go back to the ten thousand Buddha sect first."


    on one side, the big RI Rumo almost cut the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality into two parts. Now the monk is like a god of killing. At the moment, he is wrapped up with the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and wants to tear up the void and leave. Although he is not a member of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, he is also of Buddhist Origin, and he does not allow anything to happen to the emperor.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. You hurt my father. Today we''ll never die."


    The Prince of Longmen led Longkun and many strong dragon people to stop the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and dari Rumo, directly smashing the void and breaking the path of Da RI Ru mo.


    "Stupid thing, catastrophe has arrived. Our real opponent in this world is the twelve wizard and the emperor behind. Do you really think they are just using you to take you up and give us what we want?"


    Luo Tian stopped the prince of dragon''s gate at the moment and said coldly. At the moment, Luotian is full of blood. There are others and also his own. Just now, he fought against too many worshippers. Everyone was very strong. Some were Jie Qiang, and others were inherited and reincarnated. He killed three people and injured two people, but he was almost beaten into blood fog by the other party.


    The war was extremely cruel. Yin Tianhuang, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Lin Xi, Peirong, Han Tiemei and others were injured, while the old chaos king, the old Jinpeng king, the demon family''s God crow, cloud sky, and a large number of powerful people in the divine court, such as Chen Jiuqu, were all killed. Yin Tianjun, Duoduo, Xiaoling and others were seriously injured and unconscious and lost their fighting power.


    In addition to them, the people from the magic sea and the fan Xian hall were injured, but the combat effectiveness was not affected. However, there were only 15 people left in 36 Sha, and seven people were left in the eighteen horsemen of Fanhai. The capital of eighteen horses died in battle.


    This war, earth shaking, killed crazy, killed too many people.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, are you afraid? Although the catastrophe has arrived, the environment of heaven and earth is also changing. I feel that my spiritual power can be fully exerted now. Now you want to go, where is it so easy? "


    The magic commander of the heaven demon Kingdom laughed. He was covered with blood and his eyes were very cold. The magic commander and Magic general he led had a large number of magic soldiers, almost dead. His heart was filled with anger and he vowed to fight with Luotian.


    "Yes, the strong ones can give full play to their strength. You can, and we can. We are not afraid of you, but think about the world''s living creatures."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren only feels that the fighting power in his body is also rising. In addition to him, there are also Lin Xi, master Huan Hai and other strong people who have reached half step spirit respect.


    However, relatively speaking, there are too many characters on the side of xiaoyaomen who have reached the level of lingzun. At first, banbu lingzun may be able to fight against a spirit Zun in the early stage. After all, the order of lingzun moved by banbu lingzun is limited, which can not attract 33''s attention.


    Now lingzun characters can give full play to their fighting power. The fighting power of the other side has been improved a lot. This is a bad signal.


    "As far as I know, there are dragon kingdom in the heaven devil Kingdom, and there are also twelve witches coming. In refining your world, I can''t imagine that you people, for your own personal sake, ignore thousands of living creatures."


    Luo Tian sighs, his eyes are dignified, and the real strength of lingzun is extremely terrible. After all, there are too few strong people to achieve spiritual respect.


    The twelve Zou witches have even arrived. Each of them is extremely terrible, which is equivalent to the fighting power of lingzun in the middle and later periods. Moreover, they are all ferocious people in ancient times. In addition, the black robed man and the spirit emperor behind him make Luo Tian worried.


    And in the dark, he felt that there was a strong danger pointing to himself. He was a dragon in charge of reincarnation. There must be someone who didn''t want to grow up and strangle himself in the cradle.


    "Let''s fight. I don''t mind killing all of you. All of you will go back into time and space."


    Seeing the other side''s fierce eyes, Luotian looks more and more calm. Since the war, there are far more powerful people in the other side''s fall than they are, and there are not many Renjie and ancient savage families. There are only two or three immortal family inheriting, and the immortal''s vein is also suffering heavy losses.


    Many of the strong men in the Dragon Kingdom and those elders were almost lost. If they didn''t protect them desperately, the patriarchs of several dragon clans would have fallen. Even so, the winged dragon, the water dragon and the fire dragon have also been destroyed. The result of this war is extremely amazing."Ha ha ha ha, kill all of us. OK, Luotian, I''d like to see how good you are."


    The Prince of Longmen, the representative of Huanglong nationality, can fully expand the power of lingzun, which is equivalent to the powerful existence of lingzun in the middle period. It''s really terrible. Up to now, the great war has not fallen.


    "Luotian --"


    thirteen imperial concubines, Lin Xi and Yan Tianhuang and others looked at Luo Tian with some worries.


    "You go back to the time and space and tell the ice women that they are all urged to spend all their spiritual power source pulse and adjust the time slowest. When the war comes, you will still be needed."


    Luo Tian said at the moment.


    "Boy, be careful."


    zhongzhenyuan people knew what Luotian was going to do, so they nodded to the crowd. First of all, they entered the space-time reversal. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and big RI Rumo also went in, followed by Yu Wuqi, the demon clan, and the people from the divine court.


    "You have to be careful, big villain."


    Princess dreamland looked at Luotian worried, her big eyes twinkled and full of worry, but she was pulled in by her brother, Mr. Fanhai. "


    "Luotian, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight all of us by one person? "


    See a moment, in the void, only Luo Tian one by one, the presence of people Jie, the strong dragon family, and the demon of the heaven Shuai can not help but a Zheng.


    Although Luotian''s combat power is extraordinary, he is not an opponent of them. Let alone the power of lingzun, even if it is not, Luotian''s one-man power can not deal with so many people.


    Therefore, the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality, with his eyes narrowed, always felt that there was a bad premonition. Luotian was so confident that they had no bottom in their hearts. Suddenly, they thought of all kinds of Luotian''s past and couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Zhe, Kuai Zhe, this bastard, he''s going to be ready to survive his doomsday."


    finally, the old Huanglong nationality growed up and cried.


    "What, crossing the sky?"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. They seemed to forget that it was Luotian''s specialty to cross the Tianjie River, so they quickly retreated.


    "It''s a good guess. My realm has been suppressed for too long. Now it''s a good time for me to escape the robbery. You guys, come together. Don''t be polite."


    Luo Tian laughs and stands empty in the air with his hands open. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky begin to thicken and the thunder comes faintly.


    "Shameless"


    "despicable"


    "capable of a real war with us!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of shouting and scolding became a piece, countless strong people ran around, directly tearing the void, one by one disappeared without a trace.


    "If it wasn''t for the coming of the great calamity, we wouldn''t have done it like this. These people will be strong enemies in the future --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Just now he just made a false image of crossing the natural calamity and scared these people away. We can imagine how terrible the natural calamity is for some practitioners.


    However, it is time for Luotian to cross the river. Now that the heaven and earth are connected, and the breath of the thirty-three worlds is pouring in. Under such circumstances, Luo Tian has already calculated that it is better to cross the loot, but it is not now. He wants to use Tianjie in the place where he needs it most.


    The heart move, tear the space, directly away from.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch is making a show. He didn''t survive the natural calamity at all."


    a strong man of Jie and Jie yelled at him. Far away, in the void, many people gathered together. They were the strong men who had just escaped.


    "He can cross the sky at any time. The change of heaven and earth is the best time to cross the calamity. Both the physical body and the divine sense are much stronger than before. He is equivalent to crossing the robbery in the 33rd world, but he has to deal with the twelve witches and the big people behind him," said the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality with a dignified look.


    "In this case, we will kill the Ten Thousand Buddhas, cooperate with the twelve ancestors to kill Luotian, really confuse the heaven and earth, and help the emperor refine the world!"


    The head of the stone dragon clan has only one arm and half of his body, but he still doesn''t recover. At the moment, he looks strange, but he roars. All the strong people of the stone dragon clan he brings are almost dead. This hatred is too big.


    However, the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality shook his head gently: "what is the purpose of our cultivation, that is, to improve our realm, to increase longevity, and to yearn for longevity. Some gratitude and resentment are not necessarily solved. Sometimes, hatred and interests can be transformed."


    "Hey, old man, what do you mean? Don''t you want to revenge? You know, there are a lot of dead people of Huanglong people, "roared the head of the stone dragon clan, while blue dragon Aoshuang and others of the blue dragon clan also looked at the old patriarch of the Huanglong nationality.


    "In fact, he is right. The purpose of our cultivation is not to hate, but to be free. As long as there is interest, we will do it. If there is no benefit, we will not do it. Now the natural calamity has arrived, but we have suffered countless casualties. The black robe has not appeared and the emperor behind has not appeared. Do you really believe what the black robe says ? Is it difficult to guarantee that we will be refined together? It''s better to leave some room for it. "


    at this time, a inheritor of Xianfu said with a twinkle in his eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Yes, if we want to prevent Luotian and the black robe and the people behind him, we must prepare with both hands."


    at this moment, the magic commander of the heaven devil Kingdom has also recalled.


    "It''s good to prevent the black robe, but Luo Tian will kill him sooner or later. He killed my son and many of my elders. The elite of the blue dragon clan was almost destroyed. This revenge can''t be ignored."


    the old clan leader of the blue dragon clan was killed only half of his life by Luo Tian. At the moment, he roared angrily.


    "What should we do now?" The prince of Longmen looks around and asks.


    "Watch the change. It''s still too sudden for this catastrophe!" Finally, the old people of Huanglong sighed.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a great danger, which shrouded the people, and their faces changed greatly.


    Danger, extreme danger!


    That kind of startling atmosphere of pressure, they can not breathe, the ancient and cruel breath of ancient came, shaking the sky forever.


    "No, back!"


    The prince of dragon''s gate only felt his scalp numb and his heart beat faster, reflecting the fastest. A dragon leaped for nine days and spread out his body at a high speed, leaving the world.


    "Bang --"


    with a startling blow, many people, such as Jie, the ancient savages and some strong men of the blue dragon clan, were instantly hit into a blood mist, and they did not even have time to reflect.


    "Poo -"


    some people who responded slowly, such as long Kun, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, and some immortal family inheritance, were all flying up. They vomited blood and looked at the front in horror. The energy whirlpool was rampant and the breath was strong. We couldn''t see what it was. We could only see a tall mountain There is.


    "Roar, who are you? Let go of me, let go of the door, and save your father --"


    in the whirlpool of energy, the voice of the old patriarch of Huanglong nationality was startled and angry.


    "What? Father? "


    The prince of the dragon''s gate was shocked. He looked around and found that his old father had not come out.


    "Father, who are you? Let my father go quickly." although long Kun was also injured, he narrowly escaped his life. Standing in the distance, looking at the energy center of heaven and earth, he roared with anger.


    There is no way. The old patriarch of Huanglong nationality has been seriously injured since the battle. He was attacked by Luotian first, and then fought with Da RI Rumo. He was not killed by Da RI Rumo. His strength is amazing.


    However, his Qi and blood declined and he was injured first, but he didn''t escape the shocking blow of the other party. In other words, the target of the other party was him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a seven part dragon, also known as a dragon. It''s ridiculous, but the origin of your body is good. It''s a big supplement to the master, but it''s far from enough."


    a dull voice that makes heaven and earth emit thunder, and then the central energy vortex disappears, revealing the real person Take a breath of air.


    He was ten battle tall, covered with golden scales, and had wings under his ribs. On his left ear, he was wearing a green snake, which was twisted and twisted. He was extremely strange. All the people on the scene could not breathe.


    But in this man''s hand, it is an old dragon, which is hundreds of feet long, with dense scales, struggling and twisting. It was originally a pair of majestic dragon eyes, but now, it is full of fear.


    It is the old patriarch of the Huanglong nationality who has become the noumenon. At the moment, he is not even one tenth of his fighting power. He is caught in his hand, like playing with a small snake.


    "Human tiger wizard, one of the twelve witches? It is also called hushou. It is one of the most ferocious beasts in ancient times among the twelve witches


    The prince of Longmen lost his voice when he saw this monster that looked like a man but not a man or a tiger. Before the disaster came, the prince of Longmen had studied the strength of the twelve witches, which came from ancient times, and had tremendous strength.


    "It is said that the twelve witches, also known as the twelve demons, exist in heaven and earth. They are born with incomparable physical strength. They devour heaven and earth, remove mountains and fill the sea, control thunder and lightning. In the thirty-three world, they are all notorious. But they did not expect to come to this world. Do you really want to exterminate all living creatures here?"


    The old head of the blue dragon clan has a dignified look. He knows the origin of the twelve witches. It is said that the twelve witches came from an incarnation of a more powerful character. At that time, all the blood, heart and four feet of this person were transformed into demons. They were just much weaker than expected. I don''t know why.


    Even so, it is not for them to deal with, because the strength of the tiger wizard has reached the level of the later stage of the spirit reverence, and has magical powers. These exhausted teachers are not rivals at all.


    "Human tiger wizard, we are friends in black robe. We help the emperor refine the world together. Please let go of my father. Everything is easy to discuss."


    The Prince of dragon''s gate looks dignified at the moment, and the dragon''s power in his body is running. Step forward, he looks up at the terrible wizard and says in a deep voice."I don''t know what kind of black robe or emperor, but I only know that when I come here, I want to eliminate all living creatures. Everything here is our blood food. You are not bad. After killing you, I should be able to recover all my strength."


    the tiger witch looked at the prince of Longmen with cold eyes and snorted scornfully. At the same time, he grasped the big hand and immediately, the man in his hand immediately The old dragon exploded and turned into a blood mist, which was swallowed up by the man. The tiger mouth was swallowed up like a cave.


    "Son of a bitch, return my father to me."


    long Kun was angry. With a long cry, he cut like a dragon and killed the tiger wizard desperately.


    "Second brother, be careful, come back!"


    The prince of dragon''s gate was shocked. He grabbed him with one hand and wanted to capture long Kun back.


    But it was too late. The tiger wizard snorted coldly, like the finger of a tiger''s claw. All the attacks of long Kun broke up and his body exploded. The prince of dragon''s gate just grabbed a foot of long Kun.


    "Ha ha, OK, yes, people who call themselves the dragon clan have a certain reason. At least you have the blood of the real dragon, which is very good for my essence."


    the tiger witch opened his mouth and swallowed the blood mist burst by Longkun. Then he said in the end that his eyes were extremely cruel, which made people cold on the back and hair on the scalp Hemp.


    Although the old patriarch and long Kun of the Huanglong nationality were both wounded and less than half of their former combat power, they were, after all, powerful in spirit, and now they were killed and devoured by the other side.


    "No, the more essence he devours, the stronger his strength is. Now we are not rivals at all. Damn it, we were cheated by black robes. They really want to refine all the living creatures in the world, including us."


    the clan leader of the stone dragon clan cried out in silence. The fierce beast in ancient times was extremely terrifying, and the other party was in full swing. A fierce beast in the later period of spiritual respect was too terrible, which was enough To disturb the world.


    "Beast, kill!"


    At the moment, Prince Longmen''s eyes are red, and a dragon pill flies out like a big sun, shining on the world. In his hand, a big sword like a real dragon appears, which is about dozens of Zhang long. At the same time, his body begins to be illusory, and he slowly hides in the body of the sword. The Dan is suspended above the whole body of the sword, and is slowly merging. This dragon blade is more and more Terror.


    "Long Dan mieshi Tian Dao! It''s unexpected that the prince of dragon''s gate has used this move. It''s a unique skill for him to become famous. He has never used it. Even in the war, he didn''t expect to use it now. Once this move is used, the dragon''s Dan will be damaged, and it will take at least hundreds of years to repair it. "


    the old clan leader of the blue dragon clan saw that the prince of Longmen had used such terrible fighting skills, Can''t help but cry out.


    "Father, what do you do?"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang looks indifferent. He looks at his father. According to the truth, the Huanglong people died badly. He should be happy. However, he is not happy now.


    "It''s a catastrophe. None of us can be spared. The black robe is not reliable at all. Let''s go to Longmen together and kill the zuwu."


    The old people of the blue dragon clan are worthy of living for a long time. They suddenly understand many things. Now is not the time for them to have civil strife. They must work together to survive the disaster.


    "All right, let''s kill him together."


    all the people present drank together. They can''t believe in black robes any more, let alone the spirit emperor behind them.


    Luo Tian was right. They were just chess pieces and tools. They fought against Luotian until now. When zuwu really came, they realized that they were guilty and angry. At the same time, they used the strongest means to kill the tiger wizard.


    For a while, powerful fighting skills, heavy treasures, and secret methods emerged in endlessly, and they attacked the tiger wizard one after another.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon, and I refine all of you."


    in the face of the siege of the people, this man is fierce and fierce. He roars. The essence of heaven and earth is like a whirlpool, which is madly absorbed by him. In the face of the terrifying attack of Longmen, his look is extremely dignified The strength of Longmen is very strong. Although the strong people in the middle of lingzun period are not in full swing now, they are also terrified.


    "Beast, die!"


    Longdan and long Dao of Longmen are integrated together. The long sword clangs, and the air penetrates the sky. It destroys the heaven and the earth, and kills people, tigers and witches.


    "Roar --"


    the human tiger wizard roared, and the fluffy tiger''s paw suddenly became like a steel needle. The terrifying energy overflowed, and it directly patted the long knife.


    "Roar -"


    there were four waves of astonishment. The tiger paw of the human tiger wizard was almost cut off by the blood of the prince of Longmen, which made him very angry. At the same time, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, Renjie and savage clan also attacked him, which made him retreat again and again, and his scales burst out dazzling light, resisting a large number of attacks, but it also shocked him, After all, the combination of these people is terrible.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect to get hurt just as soon as I came here. All of you ants have to pay the price!"The human tiger wizard roared, and the little green snake on his left ear, with a red heart and a fierce light, seemed to help the master attack at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    The broken palm of the human tiger wizard was healed by him, and the world was cracked with a roar of tiger. The endless law and order in it broke the void like rags.


    Some people with low strength directly vomited blood and regressed. Some of the powerful fairies were shocked by the human tiger wizard, and their whole body was overflowing with energy, just like a madman. Then the whole person exploded, and another one was caught by the human tiger wizard, which was directly torn and bloodstained in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Each of these people is a person who has experienced many battles. The prince of Longmen drinks and kills again. At the same time, the father and son of Blue Dragon Aoshuang, the clan head of Shilong nationality and several inheritors of Xianfu launched a powerful attack again.


    At the same time, there were massacres in several other places in Jinyue mainland, which destroyed the vitality of hundreds of millions of living beings, and the inexplicable bodies of ordinary people exploded. The whole world was full of explosions!


    Life lost!


    The end of the world!


    Endless essence is collected!


    One by one, the strong roared, but in the face of this tremendous change, their resistance was so pale and powerless, and endless terror filled the air. In the face of this terrible strength, the low-level strong and those ordinary people had no difference, and their bodies exploded.


    The river and sea flow backward, earth shaking, mountains falling down, floods are raging, natural and man-made disasters, pestilence, disease, beast, flood, make up for the whole space of killing opportunities.


    There are many disasters in Jinyue mainland, and only some big forces and sects can not survive in the face of this terrible pressure, but they are also in panic, because no zuwu has ever visited. Once there are ruins, everything will disappear.


    "Why? Why on earth, what have we done wrong, to destroy our world! "


    Some strong men roar with grief and anger.


    "Don''t you give us a living? God, what''s going on? Why do the grudges between the gods and gods involve us mortals? "


    in the face of the great natural and man-made disasters, I don''t know how many helpless people are crying, in pain, in despair, in holding the corpses of their loved ones,


    there are more than ten places, with these horrible places as the core, spreading everywhere and passing by, The whole world is desolate and has no vitality. Even the mountains, rocks, plants and trees seem to have lost their vitality. The whole world is desolate. Even this kind of heaven and earth atmosphere is rapidly disappearing, and the level of the plane begins to decline.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are so many treasures here. They are all for our use."


    on the other hand, a ferocious beast, with its body like a hill, seems to move slowly, but in fact, it is very fast and has amazing Qi. Through countless Empires, all living beings have survived and become a barren land.


    The giant beast is covered with barbs all over the body. Each of them is like a giant wood inserted in it. It is dark and sharp. He has a kind of magic power, that is, bone thorn rain, similar to raindrops, covering thousands of miles.


    These raindrops are all the black bone spines. Even if the strong ones in the early days of Holy Spirit are pierced, they will die immediately. This is an undifferentiated attack or even an unconscious attack. If we fight against each other, even the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit are not necessarily opponents, because the strength of the beast is also in the later stage of the Holy Spirit.


    As he moved, he searched for treasures. Some ancient relics, treasures and sealed treasures exploded one after another, turning into endless essence and being absorbed by him.


    It seems that more than a dozen terrifying ancestral witches seem to be summoned by the audience. They are destroying, killing and moving slowly on the vast land of Golden Moon land. However, the direction of moving is the northern Xinjiang.


    "Who am I? Where do I come from? "


    in this chaotic world and in the chaotic void, there is a Taoist who looks lost and lost, his eyes are confused, his expression is a little sad, and he looks helpless.


    This man is dressed in tattered clothes. He seems to be looking for his own direction of life. If Luotian is here, he will surely recognize him. This man is the Taoist priest who was released by Luotian in the last war. He doesn''t know where he has been hiding. However, when the disaster of heaven and earth comes, he also appears.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a treasure similar to a boat passed by in a space, which saved all the mortals and the weak. This is the treasure of Tianbao Pavilion. The higher-level Lingbao Shenzhou was handed over to the Miaoxian hall, which was under remote control with great magic power to save all living beings, but the number of people saved was far away There are not many people who have been destroyed, and she can only do her best.


    "Dare to rob our blood food, damn it!"


    At this time, in an empire, a giant stood up. He was dozens of feet tall, and the palaces and palaces couldn''t cover his figure. He was red scales and had a beast head and a human body. He held a fire snake, and his ears pierced a green snake. He stepped on a fire dragon named Huorong.


    The man looked at the Shenzhou like two balls of fire. He roared, and a torrential flame wrapped the Shenzhou to be refined. He saw that the divine boat suddenly burst out a powerful light, and even resisted those flames."Hum!"


    The fire melted into a cold hum. A huge flame palm was like a mountain, and it was slapped at the Shenzhou. Suddenly, there was a startling vibration. The Shenzhou was not broken. After all, it was a superior spiritual treasure. How many arrays were arranged in Tianbao Pavilion, and it was re refined for the MI Xian hall. Its power was very great.


    Although the gravity strike did not destroy the treasure of Shenzhou, it killed countless people in it. After all, the level of people here is too low, most of them are ordinary people.


    In the end, Shenzhou made a smooth turn, broke through the air directly, escaped from the land of right and wrong, and then flew to some holy places and important places of sects to save the disciples there.


    In addition to these, there are crape myrtle holy land, demon clan, Tiangong, shenting. With some strong men in it, they can resist a few gravity strikes and not all of them will be killed.


    "Small world, refine it for me, as my sub body -"


    in the endless void, a figure in the shape of an emperor stood there, holding the sky power on his shoulders and using the great powers of heaven and earth, began to refine the big world. The whole continent began to roar and the situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Luotian, go to the ten thousand Buddha sect and tell the master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas to use the method of ancient sacrifice to awaken the existence of the five forbidden areas. Only by arousing them can we resist this disaster. Otherwise, all of us will die!"


    With 3000 feet of white hair, she crossed the long river of the void and stopped Luo Tian directly. It was the master of the mysterious immortal Hall who was the beautiful woman who suffocated the men in the world. At the moment, she could not calm down, but at the last moment, she realized the power.


    "Master, what do you want to wake up the forbidden area? What about ghost religion and the forbidden area of death? "


    Luo Tian was confused by the master of the temple and asked.


    "Specifically, I can''t explain it to you. My five forbidden areas are the five hidden parts of the human body. I doubt it is related to Buddhism. Buddhism can awaken this powerful existence by using Buddhism, and only it can resist the spirit emperor. As for the five forbidden areas, let me tell you the truth, we will wait for this day. All the previous things are illusions."


    the woman of the master of the magic Hall said anxiously.


    "They are all illusions, and the valley master of sunset valley that I wounded --"


    Luo Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the master of MI Xian hall was so big that he was fighting against the forbidden area of death and ghost city respectively with mirage sea spirit eye, but he didn''t think it was an illusion.


    "That was just an exception. At that time, the agreement had not been reached, and now it is only a temporary measure. The ultimate goal of our five forbidden areas is to suppress the fate here, but we didn''t expect that the robbery would be so violent that we temporarily united together,"


    the master of the magic hall sighed.


    "So it is," Luo Tian now really understood the significance of the existence of the five forbidden areas, but now it is beyond the control of the master of MI Xian hall.


    "Time is running out. Luotian, you are the one who should be robbed and the key figure in this catastrophe. Don''t let me down. Go to the ten thousand Buddhists and help them to use the power of Buddhism and Taoism to revive the five internal organs of the five forbidden areas. I still have important things to do."


    with the white hair passing by, the master of the mysteries hall has disappeared in the depth of time and space.


    "Damn the twelve witches, and the black robe and the emperor behind me, I will not let you succeed. Even if I can''t save the world, my relatives and friends must not have any loss, absolutely not!"


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and looked up to the endless sky, where the heaven and earth were changing and spreading to the whole golden moon continent. At present, he could not compete with an emperor, even if he had a hundred times the fighting power.


    "Whoosh --"


    Luotian directly tears the void and disappears in place.


    "Bang bang -"


    at this moment, all the affiliated temples outside the ten thousand Buddha sect in Northern Xinjiang have been broken down by the black robed banbuling emperor, and even the surrounding areas of the ten thousand year old Buddhist and Taoist School of Wanfo sect have collapsed.


    The light of Buddha disappeared, leaving only the last holy place in the Golden Summit of Buddhism. The Arhats and Bodhisattvas are supporting hard, and even the eighteen Buddhist and Taoist relics are exploding.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ten thousand Buddhists, how long can you support me? I have already cut off your sources of thinking, and have destroyed all the Buddhist relics used to do this. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    The black robe laughs, the dull voice resounds through the world, but his heart is also very angry. He is a half step spirit emperor, but he did not expect that he did not destroy the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and left the holy land of Buddha''s Golden Summit, which made him uneasy.


    "Although Buddhism has been cut off, my master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has has accumulated a lot of power of belief. You will not be able to break through it in a short time."


    the faint voice of the old monk comes from the Golden Summit of Buddhism.


    "Only the patriarch can use the power of Buddhist belief. Now that the patriarch has not returned, what can we do? Is it possible for us to be destroyed today?"


    monk Sanzang is uneasy.


    "Nanwu Amitabha Buddha, the will of all living beings, Bodhisattva has no world, really wish me, four are empty, clear living beings understand reason, as if empty is not empty, I get all living beings, or all living beings are -"The worries of monk Sanzang are not the worries of the old monks in Buddhism. Now many Bodhisattvas of Buddhists, Arhats and other celestial beings have fallen. They just hide in the square inch of Jinding. The situation is so urgent that they can no longer resist the attack of the black robe.


    In the end, however, the Buddhas still chanted the sad mantra of death, hoping to live and die together with the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    All of a sudden, with the Golden Summit as the center, a powerful chanting sound came. There were thousands of Buddhist disciples, including Arhats and Bodhisattvas, on the top of the Golden Summit. They all looked dignified and showed mercy.


    In addition to these people, there are still some Buddhist disciples who sit cross legged, mainly including long eyebrow monk, Sanzang, Yixiao master and others, who are chanting sutras with a dignified look.


    "Sanzang, you should come when you come, and you should go when you should go. My Buddha is merciful and patient. Don''t be distracted!" The long browed monk whispered.


    "Yes, martial uncle," Sanzang looked devout and clasped his hands.


    "The last blow, I want you Buddhism and Taoism to disappear in this world, and disappear with this world!"


    The black robed man drank a lot. As a half step spirit emperor, he was blocked for so long by a small ten thousand Buddha sect. His heart was extremely depressed.


    It is not surprising that the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was built by the cooperation of all the people, such as the Arhats and Bodhisattvas, who joined the array arranged by the eighteen sharia. It was not surprising for a moment that the newly promoted half step spirit emperor could be stopped. However, it also shows that the profound foundation of the ten thousand Buddha sect and the water of Buddhism are very deep.


    "My Buddha is like this, my past life is like this, I am based on the Buddha, and I will never be in Nirvana."


    the ten thousand Buddhists know that when it comes to life and death, Sanzang, a smile, long eyebrows, old monks, Arhats and Bodhisattvas in the depths of the world, are reading the Buddhist scriptures in unison, for themselves, for all living beings, everyone looks solemn and solemn, with a solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    Because they know that they can no longer resist this terrible black robed man. Moreover, the earth and the earth are shaking. There are several terrible breath in the northern Xinjiang. Although they are not as good as the black robed man, they are also extremely terrifying. They are the ancestor witches. They are like human beings, animals and animals. They are tall and have terrible breath. Their vitality is lost everywhere they pass.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, a gap was torn open in the void, and several powerful figures appeared. They roared and slapped the black man.


    A shadow of the Heavenly Emperor''s palm appeared, with a series of 8864 palms. Among them, there was a powerful Golden Buddha''s palm and a pestle for subduing demons. At the same time, it blew past.


    Luo Tian, Da RI Ru Mo and the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared. The three men joined hands to block the black man''s palm.


    "My Buddha is merciful, Amitabha!"


    Seeing this scene, people in the Golden Summit of Buddha''s gate kindled hope and chanted the name of Buddha together.


    "This boy is really terrible now, but he is not necessarily the opponent of the man in black robe."


    the fat headed Sanzang stopped reciting sutras. He looked up to the sky and looked at the man in black robe. At that time, Buddha had predicted that the divine body would be the one who should be robbed and the hope of Buddhism. Now this man suddenly appears, which seems to be in response to that verse.


    "Emperor yanhuangling, are you emperor yanhuangling?"


    The black robed man was shaken back by Luotian''s three people and looked at Luotian in surprise.


    Just now Luotian used the Tiandi palm, which was the famous fighting skill of yanhuangling emperor, which surprised him a lot. You should know that emperor yanhuangling also has a certain reputation in the thirty-three world. As a strong man in the wind family, he naturally heard of this man, and even had the luck to see this powerful Lingdi.


    "Since I know I''m emperor yanhuangling, don''t you kneel down to admit my mistake and get out?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the black robe and cheered coldly. Since the other side said that he was the emperor of Yanhuang spirit, he would forget it. Anyway, he would bluff, because this man was so terrible that he was far higher than the peak of the later period of the general spiritual reverence. There was a strong imperial power on his body. He should be the half step spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian is not sure about such a character. The gap is too big. Even if he has all the cards, he can''t escape at most. Besides, there is a real spirit emperor behind him. Such strength makes Luo Tian feel powerless.


    "no, you are not Yanhuang Lingdi. I remember that Lingdi and people at that time The war fell. I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to get his fighting skills. It''s good. But little guy, your level is too low. It''s the peak of the spirit saint''s later period. But it''s good to have such fighting power.


    In addition, don''t say that you are not the emperor of Yanhuang Lingdi. Even if you are, you are not worthy to let me kneel down. You want to stop me. You are like hitting a stone with an egg. "


    the man in black looks up and down at Luotian and shouts scornfully.


    "With me, you can''t step into the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect."


    Luo Tian said coldly. The spiritual power in his body was running wildly, and the fighting power began to climb. The Dragon stick appeared in his hand.


    "It''s useless. The realm is your fatal shackle. It''s useless for you to increase your combat power by 30 times," the man in black shook his head gently.


    "There are also poor monks,"


    the big day is like a desert, his hands are clasped together, the Buddha''s light of brain and hand is very prosperous, and his look is very solemn.


    "You can''t do it. Go to die for me."


    the black robed man drank a lot and clapped it with one hand. Where he passed, darkness fell, the void collapsed, and the energy of terror flickered between his fingers. If he wanted to beat Luotian and darirumo to death, he had this realm and strength, and he would not take Luotian and darirumo seriously.


    "Buddhist disciples listen to orders and read Nirvana Sutra. Quick, quick, quick!"The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has entered the Golden Summit of Buddhism. He looks so dignified that he doesn''t even say the most basic name of Buddha, and shouts out loud.


    On the way, Luo Tian told him about the five forbidden areas, which made him understand clearly.


    There is a Nirvana Sutra in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. It is a kind of Scripture which has been sealed away for a long time. It has never been used at ordinary times. Even many Arhats and Putian Bodhisattvas think it is useless. Now the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas asks them to praise this sutra in a hurry. Although they are confused, they dare not be careless. In the moment of knowing the sea, they receive this Scripture Read and move.


    At the same time, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas mobilized the power of faith like mountains and seas to guard the Golden Summit of Buddhism. He was multi-purpose and focused on the external situation with a dignified look.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s Dragon stick and Manjusri''s mantra of Manjusri fiercely hit the black robed man. Their figures were like two fallen leaves. They were hit and flew, spitting blood, while the black robe was still,


    "so powerful!"


    Luo Tian and Da RI Rumo looked at each other, and their fighting power was enough to compete with the strong one in the middle of lingzun. Now they are not the enemies of this black robe. They are too powerful. The half step spirit emperor doesn''t know how many times higher than that in the middle period of lingzun.


    Luo Tian''s body crackled, and the crystals in his body were all suddenly broken. Lingli ran into it, nearly thrust back, but he was pressed down.


    "When I had to die, the Buddha was nirvana, never born with Tao, there was life with Tao, all worlds were empty, all worlds were empty, all realms were real -"


    at this moment, the Buddhist scriptures of the ten thousand Buddhists suddenly changed, and became more and more vast, more and more magnificent, which shocked people. He had never heard of this Scripture, but it seemed to be a kind of calling Scripture, which made him different It''s a bad feeling.


    "Benefactor, master Rumo, please come into Jinding. My Lord will use the power of Buddhism to resist all this."


    when the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas saw that Luotian and dariruma were injured, he said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. He didn''t go in, because he knew that although Buddhism was powerful, it was difficult to block this person. At most, it could only hold for a moment. Once these disciples were damaged, the five treasures in the five forbidden areas could not be revived, and all of them would die.


    "Master, go in and help them," said Luo Tian.


    "Benefactor, but with your own strength -"


    it''s not right for us to have a big day.


    "If I can resist, I can at least hold on to the resurrection of Wuzang, but I must be quick."


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and he has to go through the robbery. Otherwise, he will not be able to stop the terrible black robe, and there are seven or eight strong breath, and it has arrived.


    We can''t wait any longer. Luotian''s original intention is to let the twelve ancestors gather in the sorcery society and then cross the loot. It seems that it is too late now. Once the Buddhist scriptures are read, the powerful emperor behind him must be alarmed. Once this person takes action, he will not be able to use all kinds of means.


    "If you kill him, anyone who dares to block the emperor''s big plan will surely die!"


    In the void, the emperor, who was refining the world, suddenly felt something. His eyes looked through the endless river of emptiness and looked towards the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. His heart was awe inspiring. He was most worried about the resurrection of the five treasures. Now the scriptures of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect upset him. He didn''t think of such a big secret, and the ten thousand Buddha sect knew it.


    Voice rolling, spread all over the world, like the God of God ordered the order of punishment, suddenly, those zuwu fly fast near, the strong breath like the sky shaking waves oppressed.


    A dog like ears, sharp mouth, human face, animal body, a body of corpse, whistling to the place, people like to go to hell, a pair of eyes extremely cruel, between heaven and earth blowing a terrible wind, like a knife, the mountains have turned into dust.


    He was wearing a yellow robe, with four wings, and a pair of eyes, as time and space shuttle, faster. He even ignored the space and broke into the sky, just like a big bird in the void.


    A python head, stepping on a black dragon, peak covered with black scales, holding a strange snake in his hand, riding in the clouds, a body of water vapor, also rushed to.


    One -


    one -


    there were six Witches of the twelve ancestors. The number of them was half yuan, which was earth shaking. Each of them was at least the accomplishments of lingzun in the middle period. They were like human beings but not human beings, like animals but not animals. They were huge, fierce and extremely cruel.


    In addition, there are still a few terrible breath coming, which can run through time and space, the power of extermination, and come towards the direction of Northern Xinjiang.


    At the beginning of the catastrophe, Buddhism and Taoism are the biggest variables, because only the spirit emperor knows the secret. The five forbidden areas are the five treasures of the Buddha. Once awakened, although it may not recover the strength of that year, it will be extremely terrifying and affect his refining the world.


    At the same time, the emperor accelerated the speed of refining the world. Many places began to collapse. The whole world was wrapped by a terrible energy, like a huge oval egg.


    "The four forbidden areas, when are you going to stay? Stop them and relieve the pressure of Luotianwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    A cold woman''s voice came from the five forbidden areas. She was the master of the mysterious immortal hall. Her voice was vague and uncertain. She did not know where she came from. Her voice echoed throughout the universe.


    "Boom -"


    first of all, the ghost forbidden area suddenly burst out a breath of startling air. A yellow river appeared and the waves rolled below, among which a yellow dragon shape was flickering. Above the river, there was a bridge with historical relics, running through the north and South.


    "Netherworld, what can I do to help me destroy the enemy and make him fall into reincarnation --


    the voice of indifference is like that of the land of nine seclusion, leaving the ghost city in an instant and killing a zuwu in the distance.


    "Yellow spring water, Naihe bridge, do you want to evolve the way of reincarnation?"


    Black robe looks dignified, a pair of eyes through the void, looking at the Lord of the ghost capital, he cried out.


    "I have evolved one of the six ways of reincarnation. This world is not what you can refine -"


    the Lord of ghost capital said darkly.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, the same breath of terror came from the direction of the magic sea. The towering spiritual power waves suddenly rolled, and a woman like a goddess appeared. Beside her, Zhuque, Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger were the palace masters of the magic sea, killing the other side.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    then, strong breath waves came from the direction of death forbidden area and sunset valley, killing one place respectively.


    "Luotian, you bastard, if you didn''t make a scene in sunset valley that day, sabotaged my plan and nearly killed me, my strength is stronger than now. After this catastrophe, if you are still alive, I will settle accounts with you."


    in the direction of Sunset Valley, there is a cold voice.


    "Master, you can give up everything at one time or another. After the disaster, I am willing to deal with it by you."


    LUO Tianlang said, the sound waves spread through the void.


    The five forbidden areas haven''t been sublimated. Now they can all exert their fighting power, and their strength is terrible. However, they can only use one forbidden area to deal with a terrible ancestor wizard. In addition, the Dragon Kingdom and the one that the demons and others are dealing with, there are only five people in total. If the master of the fan immortal hall makes a move, he can also deal with one. However, the rest of these are in the ten thousand Buddha sect, so we need to learn from them I''ve come to deal with it.


    Luo Tian looks indifferent at the moment. He has a lot of strategies in his heart. He has no effective way but to use his own cards.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, even if the five forbidden areas are all out, they can''t deal with so many zuwus. Even if they fight alone, they are not necessarily rivals. Today, the Ten Thousand Buddhas will be destroyed!"


    The man in black laughed.


    "Try it."


    Luotian can''t add his lips. At this moment, the Buddhist sound behind him is more powerful, and even Da RI Rumo has joined in, reciting nirvana to Life Sutra, to awaken the existence of the five forbidden areas and five Zang.


    But at the moment, there is still no movement in the five forbidden areas, which makes Luo Tian doubt that all this is the calculation of the magic hall. If the calculation is wrong, today''s catastrophe will be spared.


    "Come on."


    Luo Tian stepped out and opened his hands. At the moment, in the void, the clouds were very fast, thunder roared and lightning thundered, which directly broke through the huge oval energy shield of the powerful spirit emperor''s refining world. Over the past thirty-three days, a terrible catastrophe began to fall.


    "Robbery and murder? Yes, there are many such rebellious figures in the 33rd world. They can easily resist the natural calamity and kill their opponents with their strong wills and heavy treasures. However, little fellow, you are now in the late holy period. Even if you are promoted to lingzun catastrophe, we will not be afraid of it. "


    seeing Luotian crossing the robbery, the black robe is slightly dignified and says coldly.


    "Well, let''s try it."


    Luotian, dressed in black robes, has black hair, looks indifferent and stands with his hands on his back. He is like a God walking in this world to welcome the coming of the heavenly calamity and protect the Ten Thousand Buddhas behind him.


    "Boom, boom --"


    the thick lightning is like a mountain, with continuous thunder, and the void is split. The breath of terror is frightening. The appearance of the six great witches and the black robed man becomes dignified. They have seen a lot of strong men in the later period of the Holy Spirit. However, such terrible disasters as Luotian are still very rare, even if they are placed in 33 The world is also a monster.


    "Roar, roar --"


    the six great ancestors of Qi Qi roared, like an electric snake on his body. The order of Tao in his body was spreading, which was very close to the breath of the disaster of Luotian.


    "Boy, even if you go through the disaster, you will also die, because we are from the thirty-three world, and we are the most powerful zuwus in the middle and late period of lingzun, and we are not afraid of your disaster."


    a zuwu cried out, his eyes were very cruel, and he stepped into Luotian''s natural calamity directly. He was holding a spirit snake, his shoulders were holding the sky, his face was beast and his body was black The scales of color are very tough. There is a Zen stick like thing in the hand, and it is chopped to Luotian at once."Hum,"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and his mind moved. There was a canopy above his head, which he gave to Yu Wuqi. Before the robbery, Yu had no time to give it back to him again.


    "Boom -"


    the huge Zen stick went beyond the limits of space and time, and instantly reached the top of Luotian''s head, and it was hard to chop on the canopy. The canopy was full of light, humming and shaking violently.


    It is worthy of being made by the toughest chaotic sky Luojing in the world. It can resist a powerful blow from a Spirit Lord in the later stage. However, Luotian is also shocked and gives out fresh food. The canopy above his head is almost out of his control.


    "Boy, how long can you last?"


    Another zuwu, extending from his body, has a long black sword, which exudes an archaic flavor. It runs through time and space. With one sword, it is extremely fast. No one can describe the horror of this sword. When it reaches the body, it makes people''s sense of God send out bursts of pain, and can even kill the soul of a murderer.


    This man had an excellent opportunity to attack. When Huagai was shaking violently and almost out of Luotian''s control, he stabbed him with a sword to kill Luotian''s divine sense and body, so as to destroy Luotian''s spirit and soul.


    "Waiting for you --"


    LUO Tianleng drinks. In front of him, a temple appears again. It spins rapidly. There is a strong array and a bloody dead word on it. It is Lin Xi''s qingluan hall that blocks the killing sword and makes Luo Tian''s heart shake. The whole person is like a lightning strike.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can resist my great chaos sky thunder sword. Come again!"


    The zuwu didn''t expect that luotian had so many defenses. He even blocked the two zuwu''s attacks one after another and attacked again with a big drink.


    At the same time, the other zuwu all started to attack and kill Luotian.


    It can be said that this is a war of great disparity in strength. Even Luotian is no match for any one. The six great zuwus killed Luotian, which is a situation of death without life.


    Around Luotian''s body, there are some valuable treasures, such as Huagai, qingluan hall, Zhenyao tower, primitive magic pot, Haotian book scroll, etc. all of them are used for defense. They are only defending but not attacking. They are waiting for the disaster to come down.


    "Boy, yes, the divine sense is so powerful that it can stimulate so many treasures. Is it not afraid that the spiritual consciousness will be exhausted?"


    Seeing that Luotian is among the six great zuwus, he dodges left and right, and from time to time uses the heavy treasure around him to resist one or two, and can''t help but exclaim.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. At the moment, he was in danger. If he was careless, he would die, and he had to fight with the spirit of 10000 points. Nevertheless, a big hole was shot in his chest, which was transparent before and after. Then an arm was exploded, and then half of his body was exploded. However, Luotian''s body recovered very quickly and quickly It''s back to normal.


    "What a powerful recovery ability, almost equivalent to immortal body, I would like to see how much energy you can recover!"


    Seeing Luotian in danger, his body was blown open, but he did not die. Several treasures around him were always protected. The powerful spiritual power and divine sense were endless. The black robe lost his patience, so he stepped out and instantly appeared in front of Luotian and photographed him with one hand.


    As a half step spirit emperor, he has no regard for Luotian''s defense treasures. He is sure that as long as Luotian uses these things to resist, he will even smash the heavy treasures. After all, he is a half step spirit Master, much stronger than those strong ones in the later period of the spirit worship.


    Time did not wait for him. The sound of the ten thousand Buddhists made him upset. Even in the world, there was a feeling of palpitation. Therefore, he could not wait any longer, and directly rushed into the disaster of Luotian.


    "You don''t have the qualification to kill me!"


    Seeing the coming spirit Zun, that startling and terrifying palm, Luo Tian''s eyes burst out with a crazy look. He didn''t use defense to block it, but shot it with one hand.


    "Hum, I dare to compete with the sun and the moon with the light of the firefly


    Seeing that Luotian even wants to use his own flesh to fight against him, the black robed man disdains to hum, and increases his palm strength.


    Luo Tian does not dodge or dodge. In the palm of his hand, it is like the reincarnation of the world, the shadow of the emperor of heaven, the seal of heaven and earth, and the river of heaven and earth. This palm integrates all of Luotian''s powerful fighting power and inspires all his fighting power.


    What''s more, in Luotian''s palm shadow, there are also powerful erasing array, butcher magic array and Tu Xianda array. With Luotian''s current combat power, they can only evolve into these two kinds. Even so, nearly half of the internal order in his body has been taken away by him.


    It can be said that this is the most terrifying palm since the beginning of Luotian. No one can tell how powerful this palm is.


    "Roar --"


    the palm of Luotian was finally matched with that of banbuling emperor, which broke out a startling energy fluctuation, and even the six great zuwus looked stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Luotian should have such a strong fighting power. They all thought in their hearts whether they could go on with the palm on themselves. Soon they had a result. They could follow, but they might be injured."Cacha," Luo Tian''s body retreated wildly. His body was like porcelain, with a lot of cracks, bleeding all over his body, and almost burst. The strength of banbu Lingdi was too terrible. All his fighting skills were integrated together, and even the big battle of Tu Mo and Tu Xian suffered a huge loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "You are one of the three Qing Dynasties in the past life. Your yuan God comes from the ancient times, and the twelve ancestor witches are your source. As long as you absorb their original breath, you will recover your invincible glory in the past."


    in another void, the head of the temple of enchanting immortals has white hair of 3000 Zhang, stretching endlessly in the void. At this moment, in front of her, stands a Taoist, who is a Taoist priest.


    "I am from ancient times? The twelve witches are my origin? "


    The Taoist sat cross legged with clear eyes. He was awakened by the master of the mysterious immortal hall. He felt a sense of great withdrawal and enlightenment. Then he looked at the master of the temple: "who was my previous life? Which Sanqing is it


    The master of MI Xian hall shook his head gently: "I''m not sure, but it''s definitely one of the three Qing Dynasties."


    "so it is. But how should I do it? With my current strength, I''m not the opponent of the twelve Zou witches. It''s estimated that one of them will be killed in front of each other," the Taoist priest of Yiqing said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just sit there and absorb the Qi from the twelve witches, and stop their power from rising sharply," said the master of the temple. An important thing she had to do before was to find the Taoist priest, awaken his memory, eliminate his evil thoughts, and help him understand the right way.


    "So simple?" The Taoist priest Yi Qing doubted.


    "It''s so simple. When you grow up, you can help people deal with the twelve witches."


    the master of MI Xian Hall said seriously.


    "As long as I can restore my memory of my past life and have my previous strength, I will definitely help you," he said.


    "This is the best way."


    the master of MI Xian hall took a deep look at the man, then his white hair swept over and disappeared directly here. He killed an ancestor Wizard -


    "absorb the original breath of the twelve Zou witches and strengthen my body. What is my existence?"


    at the moment, the pure Taoist priest has a clear and clear look, but his expression is dignified, and there is a breath of pure air in his body Turn, there is an impulse to educate all living beings, but do not know how to start, many things in their own sea of knowledge, like a fog.


    Next, Yiqing Taoist priest hid himself in the void, sat cross legged, looked dignified, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers, operated the mysterious method, and quietly absorbed the breath of ancestral witches in the heaven and earth.


    They were originally of the same origin, and the breath was well recognized. Therefore, it was not difficult for Yiqing Taoist priest to act.


    At this moment, the ten thousand Buddhists, together with the monks, recite the nirvana Sutra, and the voice is extremely loud.


    "Useless?"


    At the moment, the ten thousand Buddhists frowned gently and looked very dignified.


    "Go on, I seem to have already felt it,"


    the sun was like a desert, and it spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned into a blood mist, operated the mysterious Dharma, and used the original Buddha nature to read the nirvana to birth Sutra. Suddenly, the life of the underworld, a great power of summoning rushed into the void.


    "Yes, Taoist brother,"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas could not care so much. He also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, operated the metaphysical method, and urged this Sutra of birth. At the same time, other Arhats and Bodhisattvas in all the heavens were also at the same time, and suddenly a greater power of thinking rose up.


    "Good, good, boy, I didn''t expect that your fighting power is so amazing, good."


    at the moment, although the black robed man almost broke Luo Tian, he was also pushed back by Luo Tianzhen for several days, which shocked him. He was a half step spirit emperor. Although Luo Tiancai was in the late stage of Lingsheng, he was only in the realm of spiritual respect, but he didn''t think of it, Luotian''s combat power is incomparably strong.


    However, the black robe was not worried, because he had only used 70% of his fighting power just now.


    At this time, Luo Tian Meng put a pair of pills into his mouth and tried to recover his body. The crystal in his body was wriggling crazily and repairing himself.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the disaster of Luotian finally came down. The disaster was like a sea, falling in pieces. Although these zuwus were not afraid of Luotian''s disaster, they were more or less influential and were shaken by the disaster. On the body that hard scale, actually exudes the blood silk.


    "Blood coffin array, Six Harmonies array, eight trigrams array --"


    in this moment, Luotian set up several kinds of big arrays. Suddenly, in the sky of thunder, energy rose everywhere, illusions, killing arrays, and mazes swarmed, separating the six great zuwus. Otherwise, you can go on with other attacks, not to mention the black robe, which is the six great ancestral witches.


    Although Luotian''s body is strong and powerful, it has no problem to survive the natural calamity. However, with the existence of these several statues of terror, almost every one of them can kill himself, so we have to be careful.


    In order to prepare for this natural calamity, Luo Tian has made great efforts to collect many natural resources and earth treasures. As long as he can survive the disaster, he can fight with these people with his strength. However, it is impossible to kill his opponent. At most, it is just a matter of delaying time.


    What''s more, Luo Tian''s judgment is right. His own natural calamity is coming. These people can ignore the natural calamity. However, their physical strength is too strong to be affected by the natural calamity. It is because the spirit emperor behind him is using the metaphysical method and using the technique similar to stealing the heaven and changing the sun.In other words, a hole has collapsed under the 33rd world. So far, it has not caused the existence of the 33rd world in the dark. It is just that the disaster has been brought down and no real punishment has been implemented.


    Therefore, if it is possible to fly up now, it is very likely that you can take the treasure with you and fly with you. This is an opportunity.


    Of course, everything is still in Luo Tian''s judgment, and he dare not act rashly. The thirty-three world is too big. A small golden moon continent may simply attract the attention of the other thirty-three worlds. Otherwise, such good things as refining a big world and achieving their own separation may have long been contested by other spiritual emperors.


    But now, obviously not, everything is under the control of the spirit emperor. Once he soars, he will be directly hit into a blood mist.


    "Damn it, the boy''s methods are endless. Don''t be careless and try to kill him."


    in the big array, several huge figures are separated, one by one roaring abnormally and the breath of startling the sky. The ups and downs of the great array''s vibration, coupled with the disaster, also make them feel a little overwhelmed.


    Although the powerful natural calamity can''t kill them or even taint the breath of the disaster, it also has a great pain on the body. A natural calamity is like a mountain pressing down. Even if the other party is a strong one in the middle and later period of lingzun, it is extremely distressed, which temporarily distracts their attention and helps Luotian to cross the robbery peacefully.


    "It''s such a big hand to cross under such circumstances."


    inside the Golden Summit of Buddhism, dariruma saw that Luotian could survive the robbery under the siege of so many powerful people. He was shocked and speechless, and was even more admired by Luotian''s mind. This is tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are careless, you will die.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    at this time, there were five consecutive strong energy fluctuations in the whole Jinyue continent, which was a kind of amazing vitality, just like the revival of ancient great energy.


    "Get better, faster, faster"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas finally sensed that the five forbidden areas are related to Buddhism and Taoism. With the wisdom of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is impossible to imagine that the five forbidden areas must have something to do with Buddhism and Taoism. Otherwise, they will concentrate their efforts on reciting the nirvana Sutra, which will not make the five great Buddhas There are changes in the forbidden area.


    "Black robe, destroy the ten thousand Buddhists!"


    In the endless void, the spirit emperor is grasping to refine this continent. At the moment, the Golden Moon land has been completely changed. Too much energy has been lost, and it is slowly shrinking at a visible speed.


    Even, in the heart of the earth, there is a kind of terrible vitality, which is the result of the refining of the spirit emperor, and the body has begun to take shape.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    with his black robe bowed, his eyes twinkled, he looked at the Ten Thousand Buddhas, flew directly into the sky, and took a picture of the Golden Summit of Buddhism with one palm.


    "Roar -"


    inside the Golden Summit of Buddhism, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately urged the power of Buddhism to believe in Buddhism, forming a powerful energy shield to protect the monks. The big hand of black robe patted on the top, which made waves on layers, but it didn''t break through.


    "What a powerful shield of mind, worthy of the power of all living beings," come again.


    Black robe looks dignified. Just now he only used half of his strength, but this time he used 60% of his strength. Everything is under his control. His mind is also against the heaven. Once he directly exterminates the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect and dispels the fear in the spirit emperor''s heart, he can''t get any benefits or even become a victim when he refines the world.


    Therefore, he is procrastinating, watching the change and waiting for the opportunity. Otherwise, he can beat Luotian seriously and even kill Luotian half of his life with one palm, even if Luotian tries his best to resist it.


    "When I have to pass away, Buddha nirvana, there is no way to live, there is a way to live, all worlds are empty, all are empty, all worlds are real -"


    "when I have to pass away, Buddha nirvana, there is no way of life, there is a Tao, all worlds are empty, all are empty, all worlds are real -"


    "I have to die" -


    with the attack of the black robe, the chanting voice of all Buddhists becomes more and more He is more powerful, with a solemn and solemn look, and the Buddha''s light is shining everywhere. At the time of life and death, Buddhism is more sacred and fearless.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    just when the black robe attacked the Golden Summit of Buddhism, there were some changes in the five forbidden areas, and Luotian''s natural calamity also reached its greatest moment. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the void Tianjie. He was as tall as a canopy, with a long body, flying in front of the wind in his clothes and robes. His body exuded a faint breath, but it was strength Strong and weak.


    As soon as the figure came out, he killed the nearest zuwu.


    Then another one came out and killed another one.


    There is another, such as immortals, such as banishment, Yushu Linfeng, can not see whether it is a man or a woman, extremely beautiful, the same extremely terrible, a palm on a zuwu photographed.


    Then came a powerful figure like a Taoist and joined the battle group.At the last moment of the catastrophe, there will be six dominating virtual shadows. This time, the virtual shadows are much more solid than the last time. Just like real people, Luotian met them last time, and they increase with their own strength. They are not lower than themselves or much higher.


    This is also one of Luo Tian''s calculations. He wants to let the six masters of virtual shadow deal with the six great zuwus and help him fight against the scourge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Luotian is the reincarnation master of Panlong. At that time, it was attacked jointly by the other six masters. Therefore, with the growth of Luotian''s strength, the shadow of the six masters appeared in Luotian''s natural calamity.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the persistent obsession in the Pan Long master''s mind, or the influence of the six masters goes deep into the flesh and blood God consciousness of Pan Long master, so that he doesn''t want to let go of his reincarnation.


    What is the reason? Luo Tian is not clear at present. He only knows that in the later stage of the disaster, these six strong men will appear and fight against themselves, and their strength is equal to or even slightly higher than themselves. If it is not for the time limit, Luotian will also fall.


    After all, these six people are too powerful, each of them is slightly higher than himself. Moreover, with the improvement of his own realm, the six virtual shadows become more and more solid. Even Luotian suspects that the six masters are not dead. One day, the war will continue.


    This is Luo Tian''s backhand in dealing with this catastrophe. There are six masters who are equal to or even better than himself. They are really terrible. They destroy the heaven and the earth. There are monks, Taoists and common people. Each of them is proud of the heaven and earth. This kind of momentum is not deliberately pretended, but is born. Facing all living beings in heaven and earth, they are superior to the heaven and earth Strength and courage.


    Moreover, these master virtual shadows are not completely aimed at themselves, but against any strong man who breaks into his natural calamity. This is also the result of Luo Tian''s meditation on the crossing of robberies. Otherwise, he would not dare to do so.


    "Roar! What is this, boy? How can you summon so many strong men to help you survive the robbery


    At the moment, in the thunder sea, the six great witches were shocked and angry. One of them had a snake face and a red body. His eyes were green and he shot two green beams. He exclaimed, but he was defeated by a master virtual shadow and turned into energy.


    Each of these virtual shadows is extremely powerful. Although it is not as strong as himself, they should be careful to deal with them when they kill them with all their strength!


    "Six masters? I know that you are the master of Pan Long''s reincarnation. Although you have not recovered completely, you have been perceived by the heavens. Even if you do not die today, you will die in the future, and you will not escape the fate of your body! "


    The black robe attacking the Buddha''s Golden Summit saw the Apocalypse of Luotian, and said with some solemnity.


    At that time, Pan Long''s reputation spread all over the world, but he didn''t build up his own power, and he didn''t have any backhand. In addition, the evaluation of Panlong''s master was mixed among the heaven, and no one really said how the character of this tyrannical person was.


    "Bang -"


    the Tianjie of Luotian is too fierce. At this moment, the body is directly blown up and needs to be reorganized into a blood mist, bathed in the powerful sky robbery thunder sea.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing a scene outside, the same black robe couldn''t help but drink. He gave up attacking the Golden Summit of Buddhism directly and rushed to Luotian''s Tianjie thunder sea to collect Luotian''s blood fog so that it could not agglomerate into shape.


    It has to be said that this man has a good grasp of the opportunity. This is the most vulnerable time of Luotian. He has no attack power and no defense power. He is just passively crossing the robbery, refining his body, and promoting to the realm. Once he is destroyed by the black robe, he will not only fail in the short run, but also die and die. This black robe is suitable.


    The big hand in the black robe is like covering the sky. There is endless power between the palm strength and the explosion of Luotian''s body.


    "Dare you


    The void was torn, and the white hair was 3000 Zhang, just like a long river of white hair. It was inexhaustible. It directly wrapped up the man''s big hand, and at the same time, it extended, and then went up. The white hair even wrapped the black robe into a zongzi.


    "Half step spirit emperor? Are you the half step spirit emperor? "


    Black Pao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was still a half step spirit emperor in this world. He saw a shadow projected from the void and cried out.


    The character who helped him suddenly was the master of the magic hall. Although he had been fighting against other zuwus and even helped other forbidden areas deal with the ancestral witchcraft, his mind was always in the Wanfo sect.


    Seeing that Luotian was in danger at the moment, he immediately used the secret method. A projection broke through the void and helped Luo Tian block the move and win time for him. Luo Tian quickly condensed his body, sat cross his knees, bathed in the thunder sea, and was refining his body.


    At the same time, the order of lingzun in the body is more robust and perfect. The breath of respect is extremely strong, and the heaven and earth are shaking. The realm is also climbing. It is only half a step from the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit to the peak of the early stage of the spiritual reverence, but it stops.


    "Just like I thought, it seems that my realm is becoming more and more difficult. After accumulating for so long, I still can''t break through the middle stage of lingzun. This should be related to the order of lingzun. After all, the number is too large and too strong."


    Luo Tian said to himself. He opened his eyes and opened his arms. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth surged wildly, forming an extremely powerful energy vortex It''s dazzling and terrifying.


    You know, now that the natural calamity is not over, Luo Tian''s physical body and Tao Xu''s refining have ended. To be exact, only God''s consciousness is left to practice, which has not affected his combat power. Even, the six virtual shadow masters are still fighting with the six zuwus."You are not a half step spirit emperor. You don''t have Diwei, roar, and a split body projection dare to block it. It''s just a matter of a moment, and it''s finished very soon.


    At this moment, the black robe saw that luotian had been promoted to the peak of the initial stage of the spirit respect. He knew that the opportunity to easily kill luotian had been lost. He could not help but roar, and his whole body burst out with a powerful force. His white hair was shattered by his shock and turned into space energy and disappeared in this world.


    "It''s enough to stop you, master. Don''t worry about me. I can still hold back these people for a moment and a half!"


    Luo Tianwang to the void, don''t want to distract the master of the temple.


    "Be careful!"


    The void passage has been closed, and there is the voice of the master of the temple.


    "Roar -"


    the power of the six great zuwus was so powerful that they defeated their master''s shadow, and each one consumed a lot of energy. Only one of the zuwus who was full of water vapor was injured. He looked at Luotian with a strange look and was very angry.


    "Boy, do you remember me? In those years, you injured a sub body that fell here, and I lost one fifth of my original source. Otherwise, I would not be hurt. Roar -- "


    " you are the master of the water in those years. I hate that you didn''t kill you, or let you grow up, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Boy, even if you are promoted, it will be just the peak of the early days of the holy master. We are still far from our level. I think who can save you today."


    the master of the water, who is now the python head, with black scales on his body, cried angrily.


    "You are just a group of poor people who are used by others. The spirit emperor needs you to help him collect the vitality of this heaven and earth, and all that awaits you will be the end of fate."


    Luo Tian looks at the water Lord at random and says lightly that his real strength is greatly increased. Although he is not equal to these ancestral witches, if he is alone with the last one, he will be extremely powerful A big deal can kill one of them.


    You should know that you can compete with the strong in the middle of the Holy Spirit at the peak of the later period. Now, at the peak of the initial stage of the Holy Spirit, the strength of the body, divinity, and the order of the spirit worship are not only upgraded to a higher level, but also more powerful. One side is called Zun, and Luotian''s breath is even more terrifying and terrifying.


    "You -- nonsense, we are the masters of the world. Even the spirit emperor will make us three points. When our strength is really restored, even he is not our opponent."


    the water god can''t help but shout, the black scales on his body are shining black, and the huge Python head spits out blood red Trident core.


    "Hum, you also know that it is not your strongest strength now. Do you think that Lingdi will wait for your strength to recover, surpass him and make him bow to you?"


    Luo Tian, while recovering his divine consciousness and being familiar with everything in his body, talked to the master of water and water, intending to delay time.


    "How can you --"


    the master of water and water is still ready to speak. It seems that he is going to change Luo Tian''s view. It has to be said that the head of water is short of root.


    "Shut up, you''ll kill him together, and I''ll destroy the Buddha''s Golden Summit."


    the black robed man roared, and he also wanted to delay time intentionally, but this behavior can''t be too obvious, because he has already felt the anger of the spirit emperor and the subtle killing opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    After hearing the words of black robe, the six great zuwu seemed to understand that Qi Qi killed Luo Tian.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian stepped out and trembled in the void. Now his strength is incomparably strong. His powerful fighting skills, such as tiantianlun, tiantianzhang and xukong, are more than ten times as powerful as before. He also wanted to try his own combat power, so his body swayed to meet him.


    "Ten thousand water Python heart thunder!"


    The master of shuize drank, and the water mist filled the sky and changed rapidly. Countless things like mines exploded around Luotian.


    "The light of darkness, the eternal decline,"


    an ancestor wizard roars and the wind blows everywhere, just like the night. There are sorrow, pain, despair, loss, sadness and sadness. In a word, all negative emotions of human beings appear and affect Luotian.


    "The wind and fire disaster, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    Another zuwu drank and held out his big hand. His fingers were like a mountain. The flames soared into the sky. The wind helped the fire. He quickly formed a cage and caught Luo Tian.


    "-"


    the other several also moved their hands together. Although Luotian was promoted, in their eyes, they were only stronger, and they had enough assurance to kill Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    at the moment, the black robe is also fierce, attacking the Golden Summit of Buddhism. This time, with all his strength, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has used less and less power of belief. After all, this is just the power of belief gathered by the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Without the subsequent supply, the golden light array of Buddhism suddenly appears a crack like a spider web, It can be seen that the black robe was really angry and used all his strength."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the direction of the five forbidden areas finally fluctuated more and more. A vast and boundless vitality rose to the sky, and the earth was shaking, just like five ancient fierce beasts emerging under the ground. They were terrifying, the sky was breaking, and there was even a kind of Buddha nature among them, but it was also the anger of Vajra Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "Whoosh -"


    finally, a powerful force burst out of the magic immortal hall. This is a group of energy, which makes people can''t see what it is. It''s a little bloody, but it''s illuminated by the Buddha, and it''s up in the sky, and it''s gone.


    "Whoosh --"


    then the direction of Guidu was the same, and a stream of energy was rushed out. It seemed that the two converged into spirituality and went towards the sea of illusion.


    "Black robe, you want to die, quick, kill those monks, stop these, quick, quick, quick,"


    the spirit emperor in the void who is refining the big world, seeing all this, can''t help but change his look and shout.


    At the moment, the inner core of Jinyue mainland has formed his heart, which is beating, which is also the key time for the formation of his body. What''s hateful is that the black robe doesn''t use all its strength and has been procrastinating for a long time. As a result, the five forbidden areas have finally changed. How can the spirit emperor not be angry.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha''s great power appears. All dharmas are suspended and everything is the same. Buddha is nirvana, which can help all living beings. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Seeing the change of the five forbidden areas, the breath of startling the heaven is gathering. The name of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly became high and dignified. Now it is the last time to revive all the five treasures in the five forbidden areas, and use him to fight against the terrible spirit emperor. Otherwise, even if Luotian survived the disaster, it would be useless and all the creatures in the world would perish.


    Because even the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas also felt that the world is being refined, and the voice of terror comes from the heart of the earth. The whole world is beginning to depression, decline, collapse and concentration. The original vitality of all things is gone, becoming barren, and the plane energy is seriously reduced.


    "Buddha is nirvana, all living beings can be saved!"


    "Buddha is nirvana, all living beings can be saved!"


    "Buddha is nirvana, all living beings can be saved!"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the great sun is like a desert, the old monk with long eyebrows, Yixiao, Sanzang, and the old monks and disciples from the deep of the Golden Summit of Buddhism. They drink together, and the magnificent voice spreads all over the sky.


    This is the most solemn voice, this is the last cry, this is the hope of all people, they used all their strength to read nirvana to life, and urged the generation of the five forbidden areas and five treasures.


    "Roar -"


    the black robe was in a complicated mood, but in the end, it broke the defense shield composed of the power of Buddhism belief. Countless monks were shocked to death by this powerful force, and others directly vomited blood and rolled around. The Golden Summit of Buddhism was gloomy. Even Sanzang, Changmei and Yixiao were vomiting blood.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and dari Rumo are pale and full of Qi and blood. Even if they are like dari Rumo, they are not rivals when facing this terrible half step spirit emperor''s black robe. After all, dari Rumo is just equivalent to the cultivation of lingzun in the middle period, which is similar to Luotian''s fighting power at the peak of Lingsheng''s later period, and is not an opponent of banbu Lingdi at all.


    "All Buddhists follow orders and continue, and everything will be resisted by Laona."


    the big sun looks like a desert, and his gray clothes and robes are bulging and dignified. Behind him, it is like a big sun. Under the big sun, there is an endless desert. This is his domain, and his name comes from this. He steps out one step at a time to fight against the black robe.


    "The sun is lonely and the river is setting!"


    The sun, like the desert, has to work hard to drive the sun and the desert. With a sound of Buddha''s drink, it shakes the sky. The sun is like a light smoke across the desert, which represents the change of time and finally falls into the long river of time.


    It can be said that this is the domain of Da RI Ru Mo, and it is also his Tao. However, he can''t reach the realm of strength and can''t evolve the law of time. Otherwise, with this move, he can beat the black robe back to the origin, but it''s not right now.


    "Well, a little character in the middle of the spirit also wants to block me? It''s beyond our means


    The black robe hums coldly. As soon as the palm of the hand comes out, the black air of heaven and earth comes down endlessly. Then it condenses and solidifies again. Finally, it turns into a black and terrifying thing like a magic mountain, pressing against the sun like desert.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the big sun in the desert collapsed, and the desert was melted, and a black palm shadow directly hit the desert. He vomited blood in the air, and his body almost didn''t break in two. The impact made him extremely injured.


    "Master!"


    "Taoist brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian and the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas drank together. Although Luo Tian is promoted, he is still entangled by the six great ancestor witches. Now he is in danger and has no energy to help dari Rumo.


    And the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas is leading the people to urge nirvana to the Sutra and resurrect the five treasures of ancient Buddhist power, which is at the critical moment of great crisis.


    "You don''t need to panic. With all living beings heavy, I can stop him one or two."


    the big RI Ru Mo glided 3000 Zhang in the void, and almost didn''t leave the Golden Summit of Buddhism. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, folded his hands, and his gray robes were bulging. A tedious passage of Scripture began to move. At the same time, the halo behind his head was flourishing, but his body was rapidly withering In the use of a dense method, the loss of life element.


    "Dead monk, see when you can hold on to it."Black robe didn''t expect that he didn''t kill dari Rumo. There was no way. Da RI Rumo trained the golden body of Buddhism, and his physical strength was incomparable. If he was replaced by the strong one in the middle of the spirit Zun, this palm would be enough to beat him into a blood mist. However, dari Rumo only had his body broken and his internal organs injured, and he had the ability to fight again.


    "My Buddha is born and born with everything and benefits the world -"


    the sun is like a desert. At the moment, his face is very dignified, and the sun behind him appears again. The halo behind his head is more powerful, but his body is more withered.


    He is mobilizing all the sources of his body to launch his strongest attack. At the same time, around his body came the terrible mantra of Manjusri. Behind him, there was a vision of thousands of hands and eyes.


    "A thousand hands and a thousand eyes? I can''t believe that you should practice Buddhism to such a level. It''s good, but it seems not enough. The highest level of Buddhism is like 3000 hands and 3000 eyes. "


    when you see the sun like this, the black robe looks slightly dignified and says quietly.


    "This big sun is like desert. If I use this move that day, I can''t deal with it."


    Luo Tian, who is fighting against people in the distance, can''t help but think in his heart when he sees that Da RI Rumo is exerting such a powerful metaphysical method.


    Every strong player has a kind of bottom card, just like his own fateful fingering, as well as the big array of Tu Mo, Tu Shen and Tu Xian. In addition, there is also the magic umbrella.


    Now Luotian''s Tianmo umbrella has already collected the blood of ten powerful spirits, but it has not been used. On the one hand, it consumes a lot of energy. On the other hand, he wants to prevent the spirit emperor, who is the ultimate opponent and the bottom card of Luotian''s life protection.


    "Roar -"


    at the moment, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas led all the people to roar together. The roaring voice is still the nirvana Sutra. He knows that darirumo is using his own life to fight for time for the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and urge the generation of Buddhism''s great energy and five Zang. Therefore, he must complete this feat, and must complete it.


    "A thousand hands and a thousand eyes!"


    At this moment, the sun like a desert drink, a thousand hands, began to wave, like waving a thousand roads, the sky Buddha light is great, the shape of each hand is different, glittering.


    There are also a thousand eyes. Some of them are wisdom, some are compassionate, some are compassionate, some are universal, some are Buddha''s anger, some are calm, and so on.


    With a thousand eyes and a thousand kinds of eyes, the Buddha''s hand waved and the Buddha''s eyes gathered, forming a powerful light beam shining on the black robe, burning the black robe''s body into gold. At that moment, the black robe''s eyes even showed a trace of confusion and image, which showed that they wanted to convert to Buddhism.


    "Roar, it''s still a long way to go if you want to cross me."


    black robe wakes up in one tenth of a second, and then he drinks furiously. In a moment, he hits 9981 punches at that thousand hands and thousands of eyes.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the Bergamot collapsed, the Buddha''s eyes closed, and the sun like desert''s body was revealed. There was no halo in the back of the head, and the Buddha light almost disappeared. The body withered, and the body was unable to support itself. The body fell straight down.


    "Master!"


    When Luo Tian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but roar. He stepped on TianDun and disappeared in the same place. He broke open the master of shuize with one fist, and stepped back another zuwu with one foot. He fought against the siege of six people, and caught Da RI Rumo in his hand.


    "Benefactor, you are an important person in this catastrophe. I hope you can protect the Buddha. Death is another kind of life. Don''t be sad."


    dari looks at Luotian with a smile. Then his body is collapsing like energy. Finally, a Buddhist relic the size of a Dragon''s eye appears in Luotian''s hands.


    "Master, I promise you that I will try my best to protect the Buddha''s way," Luo Tian gently protected the relic in his hand and said solemnly.


    "What a move, with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, is worthy of being a master of Buddhism. It even hurt me!"


    At the moment, the black robe looked awe inspiring. Just now, the blow with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes almost melted itself. The beam of light was even more terrifying. Although he cracked it, his body was also impacted.


    "Roar -"


    at the moment, the last two forbidden areas of the five forbidden areas, one is the place of death, the other is the sunset valley. At the same time, two pieces of flesh and blood, emitting endless Buddhist power, are pouring into the sea of illusion.


    At this moment, five pieces of flesh and blood gradually merge into one in this round. Here, the light of Buddha soars to the sky, and the spiritual power is like the sea. A huge virtual image of Buddha slowly gathers and forms.


    "No, roar - damn it, all of you


    Seeing all this, the spiritual emperor, who was refining the big world, let out a roar. The virtual shadow of the Buddha was extremely terrifying and threatened him deeply.


    "Die!"


    Black robe anger, a row of seven earth shaking palm power, earth shaking, patted to the Buddha''s golden top.


    "Wuzang has been completed. Your plan is doomed to collapse. Do you want to kill again?"


    Luo Tian received the relic, and his combat power was improved to the extreme. With one hand to the sky and one hand to the emperor of heaven, he played 8864 palms respectively to resist the half step spirit emperor."Bang -"


    "Bang --"


    banbu Lingdi is worthy of being the banbu Lingdi. Luotian is now promoted successfully. The strong one at the peak of lingzun''s later stage can easily fight against the latter stage of lingzun. However, in front of this banbu Lingdi, it seems that he is still a bit unbearable. His palm shadow is destroyed like a soap bubble and destroyed by this man.


    If he was not physically powerful and used his own domain and black hole to absorb most of the energy of this person, he would be injured. Even so, his Qi and blood would roll up, and he would retreat a thousand feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Although half step spirit emperor is only half emperor, there is still a big gap from the real spirit emperor, but it is not what Luo Tian can fight against. If he does not advance himself, his body will definitely explode. After all, this is the half step spirit emperor''s all-out attack.


    It''s not like just now, this black robe has enough strength to despise Luo Tian from his heart. Luo Tian uses Tu Mo and Tu Shen array to fight against him, and even makes the other party suffer a small loss. Now it is not his opponent. Unless he uses his cards, he uses the Tu Mo array again.


    However, this is extremely expensive. The existence of the order of lingzun''s Taoism was originally an array. It was evolved by him. Its power was not stronger than the large array arranged in advance. Besides, Luotian still had to spare energy to fight against the emperor.


    "Damn it, kill them, kill all of them."


    in the void, the spirit emperor who is refining the big world roars and his voice spreads all over the world. Obviously, he is really angry. At the moment, the heart of the big world he has refined has basically taken shape, and he has set his hands free. His eyes are extremely horrible. He looks at Luotian through the endless void.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly felt cold on his back. The strong danger made him look like a wild beast staring at him. At this moment, he had never felt so dangerous.


    The terrifying energy contained in those two eyes was earth shaking, which made his spirits tremble. Jieying in the sea of knowledge almost split, broke through the clouds and hit himself.


    "Is this the strength of the spirit emperor? It''s so terrible -"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and is about to sacrifice his magic umbrella.


    Suddenly, at this time, the sea of illusions, suddenly surged with tremendous energy. A huge Buddha''s golden body stood on the sky as if it were alive, standing in the void. It was a golden body, reaching tens of thousands of feet. The palm and fingers were like mountains. The Buddha''s voice appeared all over the sky. The sight of the Buddha''s finger directly broke the two horrible eyes of the spiritual emperor.


    "Amitabha drags the Buddha, good, good."


    Sanzang looks at the Buddha''s great power in the sky far away. His hands are clasped and his face is solemn. Although the power is not aimed at himself just now, he feels enormous pressure.


    "Dead monk, you only have Wuzang. You have lost your body. Do you want to compete with the emperor? Die for me


    The spirit emperor in the void was angry and took a picture of the empty shadow of the five Zang Buddha with one palm. The Golden Buddha did not answer. The huge golden Buddha''s palm welcomed him. The whole world was shaking. The world began to collapse. The existence of this level could only be the existence that people looked up to. They could not participate in it. They directly entered the endless void.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the scene of the six zuwus again to kill Luotian.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian recognized the master of the water, and his body was in a flash, then disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly behind the man and hit him hard.


    "The water curtain connects the sky,"


    the master of shuize roared with surprise, and behind him appeared a towering water curtain like a river and sea, which directly blocked his back. At the same time, his black scales and black light were widely used to resist Luotian''s attack. Now Luotian is the peak of the initial stage of the spirit, which is enough to fight against the strong in the later period. What''s more, the water God has been injured It''s only in the middle of lingzun.


    Therefore, Luotian''s fist is a must kill one. It destroys the heaven and the earth with a loud bang. Luotian directly breaks through the water curtain defense of this man. With a click, the black scale armor is broken by Luotian''s fist and directly enters the person''s body.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The master of shuize looked down at the fist on his chest. He was a wizard, a fierce creature in ancient times. He was extremely terrifying. However, he didn''t expect to be punched by Luotian. In his anger, he would explode.


    However, Luotian didn''t give him a chance. His eyebrows twinkled. A terrible sword of divine consciousness pierced into this man''s sea of knowledge. His body became stiff and his eyes became stiff and dull. At this moment, Luotian''s sword of divine consciousness set off a huge wave in this man''s sea of knowledge, directly destroying his sea of knowledge, and it was impossible for him to explode himself.


    "Boy, take your life."


    seeing that Luotian has hit the master of shuize, the other six zuwus roar and attack Luotian.


    "Here you are --"


    Luo Tian''s arm swung, and immediately the body of the water god flew toward several people.


    "Be careful!"


    These zuwus are also the generation with many ideas. Seeing the master of shuize flying, they didn''t pick him up, but scattered all at once.


    "Bang!" At the same time, Luotian drank, and the body of the water god burst open.


    Although the explosion of the body of a strong man in the middle period of the spirit worship was not self exploding, it was also extremely terrifying and had a surprising lethality. Although these zuwus dodged very quickly, they were affected by some factors and were shocked by cold sweat.


    But at the moment, the black robed void stands in the void, looks cloudy and sunny, and looks at the direction of the battle between the endless void spirit emperor and the five Zang Buddha. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The killing of the water God has nothing to do with him. He has his own plan."It seems that the emperor is afraid of killing me. However, the battle with that Buddha is fierce. The Buddha may not be his opponent, but he will also be injured. Now that the heart has formed in the heart of the earth, it is better to --"


    the eyes of black robe turn, and in a moment his heart transforms countless thoughts. Finally, he takes a deep look at Luotian, and then slaps him to the ground Then, suddenly, the ground began to melt, a deep hole appeared, the man actually escaped directly into it, and soon the ground closed, the melted ground recovered again.


    "He is really a half step spirit emperor when he practices the skill of earth hiding to such a degree."


    seeing the black robe disappear, Luo Tian is surprised.


    The art of earth hiding is one of the five elements. Many strong people know the method of five elements cultivation. Because there are many treasures in the mainland, there are also natural materials and earth treasures. If you don''t know the art of earth movement, it is too difficult to go deep into the earth. You can only use brute force to open it.


    However, in that case, not only is there too much movement and stillness, but also it is impossible to go too deep. The lower the crust is, the greater the pressure will be. It is easy to reach the limit. Even if the spiritual power is not continued, it may be sealed in it and become a pile of dead bones. This is not uncommon.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why do I feel my breath slowly disappearing?"


    At this time, a zuwu who attacked Luotian suddenly changed his look and roared. The essence of heaven and earth absorbed by him has not been lost fast. There is an invisible power in the world to absorb his own essence.


    "Mine, too. What''s going on? Is it the damned emperor refining us and replenishing energy for his body?"


    Another zuwu also changed his face.


    "Mine too"


    the other three zuwus also felt this terrible change. They could still absorb the essence of heaven and earth, but their bodies seemed to lose faster.


    "It has been said that you were used by that emperor, but you are not repentant. Now it is not too late to understand and kill the emperor. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed up by him."


    Luo Tian coldly exclaimed. He didn''t know what was going on. However, since the other side was different, he did not forget to alienate them. After all, the five ancestors witches present were no better than the master of shuize, Each one is a strong one in the later period of lingzun. It''s too difficult to kill another one. If several people join hands and fight, they will be defeated. They won''t be able to support it for a long time, and they will even be killed.


    "Boom -"


    just when Luotian and the five great zuwus were fighting, another battlefield was more cruel, that is, the prince of dragon''s gate, the magic commander of Tongtian, and the people Jie were on their side. The zuwu was extremely terrifying, and so many powerful people jointly attacked and killed the zuwu finally.


    Unfortunately, the prince of Longmen has lost too many people. Only the prince of Longmen, Lanlong Aoshuang, an inheritor of Xianfu and a powerful immortal. The remaining people, Jie, the ancient savage family and other people were killed. Even the old head of the blue dragon clan was killed by the zuwu to protect Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    "What should we do now?"


    In the face of this cruel battlefield and the changed world, the blue dragon Ao frost is covered with blood. He loses his cool and becomes helpless. The casualties are so great that the blue dragon clan is left with himself.


    "Now, the Buddha power that appears in the five forbidden areas is fighting against that terrible emperor. I don''t know how to win or lose. I always feel that something is wrong. Once the emperor gets the upper hand, we all will die.


    In addition, I feel that there is a terrible wave coming from the earth''s heart. It should be that the emperor''s sacrifice to this continent is about to succeed, and the world may not exist soon. We must make a decision as soon as possible. "


    a young man in white, who is also a inheritor of the immortal mansion, is worried at the moment. In order to kill the wizard, they paid a great price Almost everyone was injured.


    "The world is so big that there is no place for us to go. Now the heaven demon Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom should be occupied by other ancestral witches. I can''t feel any vitality of the Dragon Kingdom except for the strong breath of the ancient fierce beasts."


    The Prince of Longmen said quietly that he was the prince of Longmen of Huanglong nationality, and he was a high-ranking figure in the Dragon Kingdom, even in the whole golden moon The mainland is also the existence of terror. When it comes to the Dragon Kingdom, it is a mysterious existence.


    However, now, he didn''t even have the place to go. The Dragon kingdom was occupied and took away the vitality. Now he has become a lonely family. He can''t even go back to his home. Never before has the prince of Longmen been so lost.


    "What should I do? Now we can''t fly. Otherwise, it will turn into fly ash on the spot. Otherwise, we can go to Wanfo sect and take refuge in Luotian. What do you think? "


    At this time, the strong one of the fairies opened his mouth and said, "the heaven and earth have changed, and they can''t even fly up. Not long ago, during the war with the zuwu, several strong men soared, but they didn''t break through the endless void and were killed into blood mist by the living.


    "To Luotian?"


    The prince of dragon''s gate was stunned, and then his face turned cold: "this man has a deep mind like the sea, and we have a feud against heaven. Besides, there is a big war going on in the ten thousand Buddha sect. Whether he can resist the past or not is not certain. How can we depend on others and disturb our invincible state of mind? I believe that there is no way out of heaven and there will be a way."The prince of dragon''s gate is the most powerful one on the scene. He recovers his mood very quickly. He just loses his mood and stands in the void and hums coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Brother Longmen is right. We have a feud with Luotian. How can we turn to him? I''m afraid he''s hard to protect himself now. We''d better look for another place under the catastrophe."


    LAN long Aoshuang doesn''t agree to go to Luotian. After all, there is no Luotian, and such a big thing would not happen in the Dragon kingdom. Moreover, Luotian also killed the Third Prince of blue dragon, so this blue dragon Aoshuang , a man with blue hair and drooping hair, counted all this on Luotian''s head.


    "This big world has been deserted, inundated, energy drained, and the plane has declined. The world is so big that there is no shelter for us." The immortal mansion inheritor looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "There will be a chance. Now the heaven and earth are still under the control of the emperor. He is fighting against the great power of Buddhism and Taoism, and the black robe is also a person who is not willing to be lonely. Luotian has the support of MI Xian temple. I don''t think they are willing to accept their fate. If they can leave here, we can also observe the change."


    Prince Longmen pondered for a while and said coldly.


    "Well, let''s take cover and wait for the opportunity." Blue Dragon Ao Frost said.


    "Go! Leave the land of right and wrong


    "Go


    The four of them reached an agreement and left here in an instant. I don''t know where to go?


    "Roar! Heaven and earth are turbid, I am pure, heaven and earth are drunk, I wake up alone, I am the beginning of all things, I want to educate the world, meritorious - "


    at this moment, in another void, a middle-aged Taoist with an empty body and three wisps of long whiskers, fluttering in the wind, holding a handful of Buddha dust in his hand, where he talks to himself, his eyes are clear and bright, and the energy of heaven and earth is converging into his body It''s just getting slower and slower, and it seems to be saturated.


    This man is just a Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty. The whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, and his strength level has been greatly improved. He has reached the peak of lingzun''s middle period. He has passed the catastrophe of heaven and earth not long ago, and he has clearly realized his past and present life.


    "Let''s do it --"


    the Taoist priest Yiqing looks a little melancholy. At the last bite of his teeth, he directly tears the void and leaves.


    "Roaring -"


    ten thousand Buddha sect.


    At the moment, Luotian and the five great ancestor witches are in a frenzy. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Lin Xi, Zhongyuan Zhenren, Han Tiemei, and Duoduo, Yin Tianhuang, Prince Fanhai, Princess dreamlike, Prince Mi Xian, Pei Rong and Bai Rufeng also come out, and the war will be the great zuwu.


    However, the strength of these zuwus is too terrible. The highest level of the existence of these powerful beings, such as the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Zhongyuan Zhenren, is only in the early stage of spiritual respect. Therefore, when they set up a large array, they can''t stand around the two great witches and dare not fight hard. After all, it''s too terrible for them to fight each other''s attack.


    No way, this is the strongest fighting power of xiaoyaomen. Other Luotian dare not release them. If one is not careful, it will fall, which will be unbearable for Luotian.


    Even so, Luotian has been careful to prevent the black robe and the spirit emperor from suddenly killing him. This makes Luo Tian extremely depressed. There are many powerful people in front of him, and there are two more terrifying figures behind him.


    This kind of feeling made him feel like a needle on a needle, and he was trying to solve it all the time. But now, Luo Tian has no way at all. Let him have a lot of strategies. In front of this powerful strength, some strategies seem to be pale.


    Luo Tian alone carries the three great zuwus. He is under great pressure. His body is almost broken. His hair is a little messy. Only his eyes are calm and incomparable.


    "Boy, you must die today. What cards do you have to take out? Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. But you, a little other, have fought with us until now. Even if you die, you are proud enough!"


    The animal face human body, wearing a terrible spirit snake on the earrings, the body shape is like a mountain, standing in the void, extremely domineering, a pair of eyes projecting the vicissitudes of the universe! It''s not sure!


    "Yes, don''t expect that unsound Buddhist monk to come to save you. He has been unable to protect himself."


    Another zuwuqiang also cried out, a pair of eyes are completely dead gray, the breath on his body is extremely cold, and more injuries, Luotian killed him the most ruthless!


    "Stupid thing, it''s not known by others to make a gun. Let''s see who can laugh to the end!"


    Luotian is independent of one heaven and earth. The sky behind him is transformed into a vision of heaven and earth. The stars are moving, the stars are dense, and black holes are sinking and floating. It is like concentrating the real universe. At the same time, the spiritual power in the body is running. The crystal structure of the body is also releasing massive spiritual power fluctuations. All kinds of strong combat techniques are ready to go.


    Jieying in the sea of knowledge refers to the sky and the earth, evolves the war skills, gathers the sea knowledge energy, and helps Luotian consolidate the sea knowledge. At the moment, Luotian''s sea awareness is incomparably powerful and boundless, just like a real world of vicissitudes of the universe. The only living creature in this world is jieying, and there is nothing else.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, you are the essence of the body. Can you remember me?"


    At this time, a Taoist appeared in the void, and a strong atmosphere of enlightenment filled the audience.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze, his eyes slightly narrowed. Now the Yiqing Taoist priest is quite different from before. He has more ethereal breath, without that kind of haze and deep, every move, there is a kind of atmosphere of educating the world."As expected, one of the most important things that the magic hall did not long ago was to wake up this person. If so, it would be understandable that the essence of these ancestral witches had been lost."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that according to the myths and legends on the other side of the starry sky, Pangu opened the sky, and later nirvana, the flesh turned into twelve demons, which was the twelve ancestor witches and knew the sea The three Qing, namely Yuqing, Taiqing and Shangqing, are also called Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun.


    And this pure Taoist priest, with the spirit of enlightenment, is supposed to be moral heaven.


    "You, the moral God? No way. Aren''t you already dead? You can''t be resurrected. At that time, all the gods and spirits have been destroyed. "


    one of the zuwu looked at the man and couldn''t help but roar. There is a subtle connection between the two. After all, they share the same root and are born into one.


    "No, you''re not a moral God. You''re just a part of him. You''re not even a part of him," another zuwu said in a deep voice, surveying Yiqing Taoist priest up and down.


    Zuwu is the incarnation of the body, and Sanqing is the transformation of divine consciousness. Divine consciousness refers to the near body, and the divine consciousness is also the foundation of the physical supernatural power. It can be said that Sanqing needs the growth of the body of the ancestor wizard, and the flesh body naturally needs the divine consciousness to perfect itself.


    "I am not myself, you are not you. Now the world is not the same as it was in ancient times. Please follow me, I will bring you glory and glory.


    Following me will bring you endless benefits and benefits.


    As long as you follow me, the heaven and the universe, you can go there as long as you can. Only by virtue and enlightenment can you achieve boundless merits. Follow me, follow me -- "


    the Taoist priest Yiqing stands in the void, and his voice is more and more loud and magnificent. There is a voice of the Enlightenment of heaven and earth. It seems that he is the embodiment of the Enlightenment of all things in heaven and earth How to look at it, this Yi Qing Taoist priest is like a magic stick, some people are fooled.


    "Follow you, enjoy the glory and brilliance --"


    the three zuwus were stunned. Even the two zuwus who were trapped by Zhongyuan Zhenren and Prince Fanhai stopped, their eyes were confused, and then they were devout.


    "It''s really useful --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t think that the Yiqing Taoist had such a great ability. In a few simple words, he looked like a magic wand, but he didn''t think that it was easy to cheat. Even Luotian wanted to learn that set of enlightenment magic.


    "Roar -"


    some zuwus had some confused and devout eyes. Suddenly, they suddenly burst out fierce ferocity all over the body, and the piety disappeared. Instead, they were a kind of powerful and terrifying cruelty. When they looked at Yiqing Taoist priest, their eyes showed a trace of heat, just like a man can''t see a woman without clothes.


    "No matter what?"


    Luo Tian was speechless. The Taoist priest of Yiqing could really affect the mood of these zombies. However, it was obvious that Taoism was not good enough. Once they touched the heart of each other, they would spontaneously conflict and wake up. They had a strong desire to possess the body of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Bang -"


    in addition to the two ancestral witches who were besieged by Zhongyuan Zhenren and many powerful men of Fanhai, the remaining three zuwus who fought with Luotian instantly killed Taoist priest Yiqing in order to capture his body and transform it into spiritual essence for them to absorb.


    "This Yiqing Taoist priest is also a strong one in the middle period of lingzun. He must have amazing means to educate heaven and man. Let me see how he copes with it --"


    Luo Tian is still standing still and looks at Xiang zuwu killing Xiang Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Roar, brother Luo, hurry up, I can''t help you any more."


    something startles people. The Taoist priest Yiqing even shakes the Buddha''s dust and starts to run. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a strong Taoist. He yells while running, which makes Luo Tian''s black line. The Taoist priest Yiqing''s figure just now looks like a godstick who cultivates the world. Next time he falls, he will be more than a divine stick Not so good.


    "Amitabha --"


    seeing this Taoist priest of Yiqing, the corner of the mouth of the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas couldn''t help but give a sharp slap. Buddhism and Taoism are two families, but the concepts of Buddhism and Taoism are different.


    However, as far as he knows, there are strong masters in Taoism, which is no worse than Buddhism. However, the present Yiqing Taoist priest surprised him and subverted his understanding of Taoism.


    "Morality, no matter whether you are true or false, you absorb our essence is true. We need to refine your divine consciousness and use it for us. We didn''t expect you to send us to kill us!"


    The three great witches are like the gods of heaven shaking the sky. They are surging and blocking the sky and the sun. The three powerful ones unite. The day turns into night and the storm of time and space blows directly.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed and shook his head. Seeing Yiqing Taoist priest running towards him, he didn''t have any manners. He knew that it was not easy to rely on this person. He thought that a strong helper was coming, but he didn''t think it was a cheat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "Boom -"


    Luotian once again fought with the three great zuwus, which was a fight to death. Now Luotian is the strongest one at the peak of lingzun''s early stage. He is sure to win or even kill the last one.


    However, Luo Tian could only fight against the three, and fell into the downwind directly. One arm was hit and burst into a blood mist. On his chest, he was imprinted by the palm of a zuwu. His sternum was completely broken and collapsed.


    At the same time, he was stabbed in the back by another wizard. The blade was so deep that he almost chopped Luo Tian. Even so, it was the result of Luo Tian''s dissolving the energy of the three powerful masters. Even so, even the black hole in his own domain exploded. Otherwise, Luotian''s body would explode directly, and even his divine sense could not be preserved.


    "It can''t go on like this. The heaven and earth have been blocked by these ancestral witches. Even if they can''t enter, it will be very poor. Because this plane is declining, the spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be less and less. And there are some spiritual power sources in the reversal of time and space, but we can''t squander them wantonly. After all, there are black robes and the emperor r>


    Luo Tian suddenly appeared in the distance and recovered quickly. He didn''t know how many times he had recovered. Every time he recovered, his body would consume a lot of energy.


    "Do you want to improve your fighting power, kill one of them, or use the magic umbrella and fatalism --"


    Luo Tian''s mind is in turmoil. After all, there is a crisis in the situation, and if we drag on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, Fanhai childe and others have been struggling to fight against the second great wizard. They can''t spare any manpower. Although there are many people in their own time and space reversal, the realm is too low. In this kind of battlefield, such as jade faced Fox and Oriental invincible, they can''t fight at all. If they yell at each other, they may shatter their bodies.


    "I want to kill you. No one can stop you. Your appearance has determined your destiny. You should not exist in this world. Death is your final destination."


    suddenly, a clear and high voice came from the voice of a woman. Lin Xi, who killed the two great witches, suddenly became dignified. She vomited some terrible syllables from her mouth, like incantations In the air, her dress was fluttering and her black hair was flying. A white jade finger in her sleeve and robe began to turn into the color of gold.


    "Lin Xi, don''t --"


    seeing all this, Luo Tian can''t help but be shocked. This is Lin Xi''s use of fatalistic fingering. This woman''s life experience is very important and comes from the void world.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t know Lin Xi''s identity in the void world, and Lin Xi didn''t tell him, Luo Tian knew that Lin Xi didn''t want to return to the void world, and once he used fatalism, the void world would perceive her existence.


    "I am in charge of your destiny, your road is doomed to be broken, and your destiny will be ended by me -"


    Lin Xi''s voice is becoming more and more exciting, and her voice is sacred, serious and indifferent. Her voice moves the world. It seems that there is a kind of invisible power bestowed on her, and her white jade fingers become golden and bright.


    The two great ancestors who were besieged by Lin Xi and Lin Xi were extremely terrifying, and there was a trend of conflict. The dream princess, the fairy boy and Zhongyuan Zhenren had been injured, and Luotian''s side was repeatedly beaten by the other side.


    Therefore, Lin Xi has no way now. She has to kill a zuwu, and then send someone to help Luotian. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, she ignores everything.


    After all, it''s the first time for her to use the power of the sorcerer to kill her. After all, it''s the first time for her to use the power of the sorcerer to kill her. After all, it''s the last time for her to use the power to kill her.


    "You - roar!"


    One of the zuwu looked at Lin Xi and suddenly felt a strong threat of death in his heart. A strong man with a half step spirit was a deep threat to him, which made him extremely inconceivable. You don''t need to know that Lin Xi was using a powerful taboo technique. Suddenly, he roared. A palm that looked like a human being but not a human, like a beast, turned into five sharp swords. Yes Kill Lin Xi and interrupt her fateful fingering.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Illusory sea childe''s eyes are cold, a bite teeth step out, want to help Lin Xi block this blow first.


    "I''ll come, you get out of the way! A finger of fate


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a short moment. Lin Xi has completed the sacrifice of fatalistic fingering. A thin golden finger, however, exudes golden weather and towering power. Once pointed out, it is like a golden pillar of heaven, rushing to this person. The divine sense has locked him, and it is useless to hide. The pillar of heaven is growing bigger and bigger in the eyes of the wizard.


    "Roar, the wind and rain in Wushan mountain"


    the ancestor wizard felt a strong danger, which was a sign of death. Under the roar, he quickly took back his sword and protected it around his body. The wind and rain appeared on his body, forming a huge whirlpool, spinning rapidly. At the same time, the black light on his body was flourishing, and the terrible ancient breath came. This man sent his own Defense has been raised to its strongest.


    "Boom""Roar -"


    the pillar of heaven can''t be broken without breaking through the withering and decaying, and traversing time and space. It is powerful beyond imagination, and directly breaks through the whirlpool of wind and rain of this person, and then smashes the body armor of this person. Finally, the shocking vibration comes, and the person''s body suddenly splits into five parts.


    "Roar, I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m a zuwu, I''m strong, I can''t die, you can''t kill me,"


    a reduced zuwu rushed out of the explosion, dishevelled, teeth and claws, like crazy, turned into a streamer, and rushed to Lin Xi.


    "Bang", this small zuwu suddenly hit a dark gold gourd, dizzy, and then a large net to him, directly to him, is the hand of Zhongyuan Zhen.


    "Linxi, why --"


    Luotian finally rushed over, and then Lin Xi fell from the void. At the moment, Lin Xi''s spirit was like a faint thread, her face was pale, and her black hair turned white. She had overdrawn the origin and Shouyuan. Like a candle in the wind, it would be extinguished at any time, which made Luotian very sad.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, from the depths of the endless void, a bright light was dazzling, which directly tore the curtain of the sky under the emperor''s cloth, and shone on Lin Xi. Lin Xi''s body left Luo Tian''s arms automatically and began to rise slowly.


    "No, Lin Xi, don''t go away."


    Luo Tian roared and held out his hand as if covering the sky. He wanted to bring Lin Xi back. He knew that this light must come from the void.


    But what shocked Luo Tian was that the bright light automatically avoided his own capture. After his fingers and palms pierced through, as if there was nothing to catch, he watched Lin Xi fly higher and higher.


    "Luo Tian, do you remember the prophecy of the third child? Remember, fatalistic fingering should not be used easily. You are an air carrier and will not fall. When you come to the 33rd world, remember to come to me and don''t forget me -- "


    Lin Xi''s voice came, smiling and looking at Luotian with endless reluctance in her eyes. She knew that once she used fatalism, she would be perceived by the void and would take herself back, but she had no way I hope this will relieve Luo Tian''s pressure.


    "Lin Xi --"


    Luo Tian roared, his eyes were red and his face was a little ferocious. He looked at the endless void world and yelled: "listen to the people of the void world. If Lin Xi has any mistakes, I will step into the void one day and kill you all


    However, the light seems to be ownerless, did not respond to Luotian, directly with Lin Xi disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Zhongyuan Zhenren and many other strong men began to kill the remaining zuwu. He was defeated and depressed. An ancient ancestor wizard in the later stage of lingzun was attacked by a group of unruly characters.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, and he also killed other zuwu.


    "You don''t want to do it, old man? Will you talk Even the always calm Prince Fanhai can''t help calling names.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I''m the one who teaches and kills the world. It''s against the purpose of my father. Some zuwus, follow me and give you glory and glory --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing began to talk about it again. After listening to the large number of people, he just began to wave the Buddha''s dust and irradiate the ancestors with boundless light, just like bathing in the holy light, but directly from these ancestors The Sorcerer''s stripping of energy surprised them.


    "Bang --"


    a zuwu was hit by Luotian with one blow, half of his body was blown open, and he was also hit by another, with half of his head missing. However, he was forced to recover and kill the zuwu again. He chased and beat a zuwu, regardless of it, and seemed to have lost his sense.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the earth''s core of the whole golden moon continent is shaking and seems to be about to disintegrate. Countless mountains have collapsed, and the earth''s core is shaking like thunder.


    "Black robe, you want to die!"


    In the void, the emperor''s voice came, roaring, and a startling energy split down. The good ground was cut into tens of thousands of feet by it, reaching to the center of the earth, and the whole golden moon land seemed to split apart.


    "Emperor, I can''t believe that you have enough strength to deal with me. You have the heart to kill me. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    In the heart of the earth, came the sound of black robe. It seemed that he was refining the heart of the emperor.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think the Buddha''s bald ass can stop me? I just want to see what big waves you can turn out, refine, refine for me, and refine everything in the world for me The emperor roared.


    "Quick track, quick!"


    Three thousand Zhang of white hair came from the air raid, directly wrapped with Luotian, Zhongyuan Zhenren, dreamlike Princess and other people, and all of a sudden moved 3000 Zhang.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    something terrible happened. The zuwu, who was still fighting with Luotian and others, suddenly exploded and turned into the energy of the whole sky and rushed towards the earth''s heart."Roar, damn it, emperor, you have already put a ban in our bodies, which is to replenish energy for your body? You use us to collect the vitality of the big world, but - "


    the last wizard on the scene roars, but it doesn''t help, and your body just explodes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Cruel! Cruel! Cruel! How can it be a cruel word! There are so many followers of this emperor who have been secretly forbidden by him. Now they explode and turn into powerful energy, which flows to the center of the earth to provide energy for his heart and increase the sacrifice of his body.


    You know, this emperor is still fighting against Buddhism and Taoism and Wuzang, and he can be one-sided and direct in many ways to urge these ancestors to stop. In addition to the two ancestral witches killed by Luotian, Linxi and Zhongyuan Zhenren, there are four present. One of them was seriously injured by Luotian, and the four people exploded successively.


    Some of the characters in lingzun''s later period have reached the peak. Their strength is earth shaking and they can absolutely dominate the world. In the eyes of the emperor, they are like chess pieces, and they can''t resist at all. It shows how terrible a spiritual emperor is.


    A strong person in the later period of lingzun is like an ant in front of an elephant in front of a spirit emperor, especially in front of the emperor. There is no comparability and backhand will be suppressed.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a powerful energy wave comes from the earth''s core, and the continent begins to crumble, almost disintegrate, and from inside comes the roar of the black robe.


    "Emperor, you are cruel. You have not believed me all the time. You have been using me, have you?"


    In the heart of the earth, the black robe is located in a huge heart like a city. He is struggling to break through. He originally wanted to take advantage of the emperor''s war with the Buddha, Taoism and Wuzang to secretly refine the emperor''s heart and enhance his own strength. He expected that, knowing that the emperor knew, he could not separate his energy to deal with himself.


    After all, he is now a half step spirit emperor. I don''t know how many times stronger than a strong one in the later period of spiritual respect. He even has an impulse to compare with this emperor. Therefore, he boldly calculated the emperor, but he didn''t expect that the emperor had been prepared.


    At the moment, this heart is madly absorbing the energy brought by the explosion of those ancestral witches. He is trapped in the black robe, and even wants to refine him. With the black robe, he can''t open the heart with a variety of secret skills. This makes him extremely angry and feels like he fell into the trap of the emperor.


    One side for the emperor, the heart has a million dangerous, the emperor''s mind is deeper than his black robe, his thousands of calculations, or to his own account.


    "Hum, black robe, you were a dog of the wind family, and you ran to me, but you were not at ease. If you sincerely loyal to me, you would go on the road in the future, but now you are calculating me. If you killed those monks earlier, you would not have what you are today. All these are in my hands.


    Do you really think that I gave up my separation because of the battle with this bald donkey? In fact, it is not because my body has become an embryonic form, which needs strong energy to irrigate, and even more needs a heart core. You refine the battlefield of the strong, the strength of the vast territory, to the level of the half step spirit emperor, it is not satisfactory. "


    the voice of the emperor is transmitted through time and space No one knows the intensity of the war between him and Buddhism, Taoism and Wuzang. However, he is so calm that it seems that the five Zang of Buddhism and Taoism are really no match.


    "Cruel, too cruel, even to refine that black robe as the core of a heart, such boldness, terror, only a spirit emperor can do, but also did not expect that this black robe is the 33 World Wind family people -"


    at this moment, in the void, Luotian and others look dignified, and Luotian is speechless.


    "The spirit emperor is extremely terrifying. We are not rivals at all. Even if all the people are added together, we are not his opponents. This man is right. Buddhism and Taoism Wuzang are not his opponents, and the summoning time is limited, and it will disappear soon. After all, he is not the real resurrection of the strong one, but only Wuzang. If it is not for the five forbidden areas, they have helped it gather together over the years Energy, suppression of qi movement, it is estimated that the five reservoirs have long disappeared.


    The master of MI Xian hall coagulates the heavy road.


    "Is it true that Buddhism is not the rival of the emperor?"


    Luo Tian frowned and whispered to himself. If Wuzang, which was summoned by Ten Thousand Buddhas, could not stop the emperor, who could stop him?


    "The emperor is not invincible, but we are not good at our present state. We have tried our best."


    With three thousand feet of white hair, extending into the depths of the universe and dressed in white, the master of the temple looks at Luotian, his face is suffocating, but his looks are dignified. With their current strength, they can not stop the emperor from refining the world.


    "Amitabha, the doom of this land has come, and I can''t go back to heaven!"


    The leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas is broad and fat. He sits on the Golden Buddha platform. His face is dignified and his hands are clasped together. It''s true that the disaster should start from Buddhism. The strong man of the ten thousand Buddha sect has gone seven or eight years. Even the great day has fallen, leaving only one relic.


    "They don''t know. What about the ghost? Thank you for your help


    Luo Tian thought of other forbidden areas and asked.


    "The master of sunset valley and the master of the forbidden area of the death forbidden area have fallen, but their descendants have been saved. By the time I go, it is already a step late. The master of sunset valley is killed by the ancestor wizard. The master of the forbidden area of the death forbidden area is killed by the great array set by the emperor when he is injured and wants to fly up!" The master of the temple sighed softly."I didn''t expect this emperor to be so terrible. Isn''t it that we can''t go out and be refined by the emperor?"


    Han Tiemei goes to the master of the fan Xian Dian and asks seriously, while Zhongyuan Zhenren and others also look at the master.


    Now the master of the temple is their backbone. The mainland is breaking up. The terrifying energy is pouring into the heart of the earth, condensing the heart and killing the black robe. At the same time, the emperor is not fighting against the five treasures of Buddhism. This kind of amazing power is multi-purpose and terrifying.


    "There will be opportunities. Not long ago, the pillar of light from the 33rd world has broken through the emperor''s defense, and has become the weakest link. If we want to fly up, we should leave there, but we are afraid that the emperor will have something to do. We should not act rashly and watch the change," mused the master of the magic hall.


    "I''m afraid the emperor knows this. Maybe the weaker the link is, the more unsafe it will be."


    Luo Tian was careful and frowned slightly.


    "You''re right."


    a little appreciation flashed in the master''s eyes, and then he said, "it''s not too safe, but we can fight together. In addition, Taoist priest Yiqing has recovered his memory. He is the embodiment of the ancient moral heaven. He can deceive the thirty-three worlds, plus the exquisite spirit of the immortal and the vitality of the void world I can use these two points to form a deception array. I can hide from the sky and cross the sea. With all the people and heavy treasures flying up, I should be able to hide the punishment of heaven in the 33rd world! "


    "It''s so --"


    when Luo Tian was shocked, he felt more and more mysterious about the master of the mysterious immortal hall. The woman''s calculation of heaven''s secrets was not bad, and what she knew, even if she was a strong master of reincarnation, was not clear. If expected, the identity of this woman was also not simple.


    "Master, in fact, you could have prevented Lin Xi from using fatalism, right?"


    Luo Tian looked at the master of the fan immortal hall, and his expression was a little heavy.


    "Luotian, if Lin Xi doesn''t do this, we will all die. The emperor will refine the world, and we can''t stop it. In addition, Lin Xi won''t die, and you will have a chance to meet again in the future," said the master of the fan immortal hall apologized to Luo Tian.


    "My mother, I don''t know what xianlinglong''s Linglong spirit is?" At this time, master fan Xian suddenly asked.


    "Xianlinglong is a very mysterious space in the thirty-three world, where Linglong Qi is different from the aura of any space, but it has a strong reconciliation effect and is indispensable for setting up the big array of bullying the heaven," said the master of the magic immortal hall.


    "I don''t know the exquisite spirit of the immortal --" Zhongyuan Zhenren confuses and looks at the master of the fan immortal hall.


    "You come out."


    a boat like object appeared in the master''s hand. It was the divine boat that was sacrificed in Tianbao Pavilion. Several people were released from it. The first one was a woman, dressed in colorful clothes, with a refreshing smell.


    There was also a middle-aged man and an old man. They had strong breath. It was about the middle of the Holy Spirit. Even the colorful woman''s cultivation reached the peak of the latter stage of the Holy Spirit.


    The woman in colorful clothes is xianlinglong, while the other two middle-aged men are the leader of Tiandi cult, and the old man is the leader of Hunyuan sect. Besides them, there is a middle-aged man in a moon white long shirt, full of medicine. This man is called hanyuetian.


    After several people came out, they saw that Luo Tian looked a little embarrassed. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, almost all of them had died under their door. Although there was a Shenzhou to protect them, many people were killed by the shock.


    "I''ve seen Lord Luomen, the disaster of heaven and earth. We just consider the pros and cons, and we didn''t take action in time. We are really ashamed. Please forgive me," the xianlinglong came to Luotian to express her apology. The other people also lowered their heads and looked like they had done something wrong.


    "These people, before the catastrophe, went to the demon clan and my mi Xian temple. Especially, they contributed the Shenzhou treasure on this cold moon day. This time, they saved a lot of people," said Mi Xian Dian at the moment.


    Luo Tian contacted jade flawless with divine sense and was confirmed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the end of the catastrophe of heaven and earth has ended. Since you believe in me, Luotian, I will protect you all, but please take care of yourself in the future."


    Luo Tian said lightly. After all, these people have no role, especially the people of Tiandi sect and Hunyuan cult, which makes Luotian feel a little upset.


    "Brother Luo, as long as you can take us through my catastrophe, in the 33rd world, our Hunyuan sect also has sects, and its strength is strong, which will ensure brother Luo''s safety."


    the old man said seriously, with a look of satisfaction.


    Luo Tian just glanced at the man lightly and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Xian Linglong and said, "you have a delicate spirit. You may need help then."


    "Lord Luomen, you are welcome. This is also for my own sake. In addition, I was reincarnated as a exquisite pearl in the exquisite world. I just hope that the exquisite spirit on your body is enough," this xianlinglong micro He bowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Luo Tian nodded gently, "master, put them away and wait until you can avoid this catastrophe."


    for Hunyuan cult, Tiandi cult, Tianbao Pavilion and even xianlinglong, Luotian doesn''t like them. Although Tianbao Pavilion contributes Shenzhou treasure for self-protection, so does xianlinglong.


    It''s just that she has to be used now. However, the two leaders, Hunyuan cult and Tiandi cult, came to take refuge. Although Luotian would not refuse to do so, he also had some criticism in his heart.


    However, it is very obvious that these ordinary people will only rely on each other until the day when they come to see each other.


    The master of the temple did not talk nonsense, but collected these people directly.


    "Some of these people are unreliable. They saved them. Maybe it will be a trouble in the future," said Han Tiemei suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I can save them and kill them," said Luo Tian coldly. He had the embarrassed and cold look of the Hunyuan cult leader in his mind. Now that he is not out of danger, he wants to protect himself in the 33rd world. His tone is sincere. He shows a lofty attitude and is obviously a very ambitious guy.


    "Master, don''t know where my mother is now?"


    At this time, Prince Huan Hai asked.


    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew. Your mother is OK. She is with the Lord of ghost capital now. When we fly up, they will come," said master Huanhai with a glance at the master of the temple of enchantment.


    "It''s like this -"


    Prince Fanhai nodded, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Is there something else the master of MI Xian hall can''t hide from me?"


    Luo Tian looks at the master of MI Xian hall and thinks in his heart. However, Luo Tian is very relieved about this woman. It''s a deep feeling and intuition.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the whole golden moon continent again had a huge vibration. Taking Zhongyu as the center, a huge gap suddenly opened. The gap was tens of thousands of miles wide. I don''t know how deep it was. The earth was shaking with surging energy.


    "No, this continent is really going to break up. It''s going to disintegrate," said Zhongyuan Zhenren, etc.


    "Well, sir, I want to recover my vitality. Can you let me hide in your Shenzhou?"


    At this time, the Taoist priest Yiqing, who is now the moral God, put the Buddha''s dust in his face and looked like an expert, but his words made people''s eyes drop.


    "Moral heaven, you educate the world, the strength is high, don''t need to be like this, this world''s catastrophe still needs your help," the master of the temple frowned and looked at this clear Taoist priest impolitely.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Moral Tianzun made a series with one hand, and then read a sermon. However, he laughed at Luotian and hid behind him. Luotian was speechless and couldn''t slap him.


    When he was not restored to the moral heaven, he was not weak and decisive. Now he has become a moral God, but he is like this. This makes Luo Tian subvert his understanding of moral heaven, and the more he looks like a god stick.


    "Roar, Luotian, don''t you help me? If it wasn''t for my mercy, you would have died. Now only I can fight against the emperor. Let''s go


    At this moment, deep in the heart of the mainland, in the huge beating heart, came the roar of black robe.


    "This black robe is not a good thing. If we get powerful, we''ll probably die as well," said Prince Huahai lightly.


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. Black robe had left room for him. If he really killed people, his consequences would be hard to predict. At least, his side''s people would lose more. However, it''s not that the black robe is interested in them, but that he hopes that they can awaken Wuzang to fight with the emperor. He is good at Fisherman and profiteering. Now he sees the emperor fighting against Buddhism and Taoism, he still has energy to deal with himself This made him feel afraid, so he asked Luo Tian for help.


    Generally speaking, the emperor and the black robe will not let him go. Luotian is like a mirror in his heart, and he is the master of the dragon. They can''t let go of himself. However, under this situation, Luotian must do something to make them both lose.


    Luo Tian added his lips, and God saw the giant heart through the earth''s surface. "This is the essence of the separation of the emperor, and it absorbs a lot of energy and will change at any time. If you can get it, then it will not be a great strength. It should be very good to make a body for knowing the sea and the baby."


    Luo Tian has some ideas of his own. Take advantage of the fire and get a big one.


    , "don''t be impulsive, the heart essence of this split heart, you can''t afford it at the moment. Now we still need to break through the difficulties. Now, the thirty-three world''s opening will soon be closed. We must take this opportunity to enter the thirty-three world. Otherwise, I will fly up. These heavy weights and most of you will remain in the broken position. "Refining and chemical industry"It seems that he knows what Luo Tian thinks, but the master of the temple whispers, but he is slapping Luo Tian to wake up his idea that is not suitable for this time.


    "What should we do now, master?" Luo Tianwang takes back his mind to the master of the magic hall.


    "Luotian, do you believe me?" The master of the magic hall suddenly asked, looking dignified.


    "The elder is one of the people I trust most!" Luo Tian did not hesitate to ask and answer.


    "Well, give all the people to you. I''ll help the Buddhists and Taoists to maintain their delicate balance. Before that, I''ll give you the Shenzhou.


    Remember, put the inversion of time and space in the innermost part and package all the heavy treasures. I''m worried that the sky bullying array may be able to hide the punishment from heaven, but it will also be strongly impacted and damaged when it rushes to 33. After all, this is not a normal ascent. Without the colorful rays, the damage should be great, "said the master of the enchanted immortal hall.


    "Mother''s Lord -" the fairy boy stepped forward and stopped.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the immortal master who has not been able to return to the immortal Temple means to throw his son back to the heaven.


    "Master, let''s go together. Now is not the best time to soar."


    Luotian appears directly in front of the master of the magic immortal hall.


    "You - OK, time is running out, so, we''ll work separately. You go to help the black robe. The Lord of ghost capital and the Lord of magic sea and eye will help the Buddha, Taoism and five treasures to check and balance the emperor." seeing Luo Tian''s saying so, the master of MI Xian hall pondered and nodded.


    "Obey the orders of the master," Luo Tian bowed, and the master of the temple nodded. Then he directly tore the void and left the place. Luotian could feel that the master of the temple had gone far away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please reverse the time and space in advance."


    Luo Tian finally looked at the prince of Fanhai, Zhongyuan Zhenren, and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Brother Luo, although our strength is not as strong as you, we can still fight against each other if we set up a big battle together. You are too weak," said Prince Fanhai, looking at Luotian and calling Luotian brother Luo for the first time.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you guys, I don''t mean that. It''s just that this time is a big deal. Whether you can succeed or not is a matter of fact. You are all my friends and relatives, and have paid a great price. I can''t let you fall again because of me."


    after Luo Tian finished, a group of powerful forces even wrapped up the people and directly collected them into the time and space In turn, and the moral heaven drill fastest, stab on the first to enter.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you can''t do this -"


    at last, Han Tiemei''s roar came. She was forced into it by Luotian.


    The reverse of time and space, primitive magic pot, Haotian scroll, Shenzhou treasure, etc. Luotian sends people to the deepest place of the reversal of time and space, and packages the remaining Arhats and Bodhisattvas from the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Then, it is wrapped with layers of heavy treasures to prevent huge shocks and affect the people inside. After all, Luotian does not want to bring people to the 33rd world All of them are dead.


    "Xiaotian --"


    "Luotian --"


    "brother Luo"


    in the depth of time and space reversal, thirteen imperial concubines, bingnu, Xiaoling, Dongfang invincible, etc., seem to know what happened and call Luotian crazily, but they can''t get Luotian''s response any more -


    at this moment, Luotian turns into a streamer and rushes directly to the deep of the earth A huge heart like a city.


    "Luotian, you finally come down. OK, very good. We should cooperate inside and outside, break the heart of the sky, let me out, and follow me later. I promise that I will be promoted to Lingdi. Even in the thirty-three world, it will be a overlord!"


    Feel the breath of Luotian, inside the huge heart, the black robe can''t help but blooming flowers, lotus blossom in the mouth, promise to Luotian.


    "Hum, you are the half step spirit emperor. Do you think I believe your lies?"


    Who is Luotian? He has a thousand dangers in his chest. He can''t believe the ghost of black robe at all.


    Soon, Luo Tian came to the periphery of the huge heart. The strong pressure made him gasping. His heart was beating. His heart was out of control. He wanted to break out of his body. We can imagine how much pressure the black robe was inside.


    It seems that the heart is only as big as a city, but there are countless spaces to hinder it. It is like a maze, blood red and terrifying.


    "Sir, how can I save you?"


    Luo Tian looked at the heart carefully, and then said faintly.


    "Little friend, it''s very simple. It''s the heart of the emperor''s separation, but the separation is far from being shaped. Now I''m just controlled by the energy in my heart. As long as you print your palm on it and shake the energy inside, I can get out of it," he said quickly.


    "Oh?" Luo Tian''s eyes twinkled and his heart sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Luo Tian is a man who can squeeze oil out of his bones. When he turns his mind, he has a thousand strategies. He starts from the weak, but he doesn''t know how many storms he has experienced and how many lives and deaths he has experienced. He naturally understands the careful thinking of this black robe.


    This huge red heart like a city is very important. It''s like a labyrinth of time and space. Moreover, if you print your palm on your hand, as the black robed man said, you can let go. You will be trapped. You can''t suck your essence. He Luotian will not be so stupid.


    "The refining of this heart is really wonderful. Maybe I can learn from the experience of jieying growing up in the sea in the future --"


    Luo Tian looked at the heart and thought in his heart, and at the same time, he cried out: "Sir, it''s a good idea, but I''m not strong enough. I''ve been fighting with those witches for a long time, and I''ve been injured, exhausted, and even more connected If you believe me, you can teach me a powerful combat skill, or 100 spiritual power sources. "Bastard, take advantage of the fire --"


    the black robe in the heart roars uncontrollably, and he is not a fool. Luo Tian is bargaining on the spot to get benefits from it.


    "The heart is controlled by the emperor, which is extremely mysterious. With his current strength, he can''t go out. Once trapped here, waiting for the emperor to release his hands, he will really refine himself and become the heart core of this heart. In that case, his thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed and his previous achievements will be abandoned."


    the black robe mind changes, knowing that if Luo Tian is not given some benefits This man is determined not to do it. Time is tight, and he dare not delay it any more. So with a wave of his hand, a long river of spiritual power appears, which is folded through the space and shuttles back and forth, and goes straight through the heart and flies to Luotian.


    This huge heart has spirituality. The long river of spiritual power is the source of spiritual power. It is not a living thing. Moreover, the black robe has some methods, which can be used to get things out.


    But if he wants to go out, it''s too difficult. It''s just like he''s trapped in a small dark room and people can''t get out. But it''s OK to throw something out through the window.


    "It''s worthy of being a half emperor figure. It''s a great stroke of writing. At the same time, it also shows the urgency of this person''s going out. After all, once the emperor releases his hand, he will surely die!"


    Luo Tian saw the long river of spiritual power coming, and did not directly reach out to grasp it. Instead, he separated out a big hand of spiritual power, which was refined thousands of times in a moment, and then he put it away.


    These are some spiritual power source veins, which are much stronger than the miraculous power pill. Although they are all low-level, they are extremely pure. There are hundreds of them. He is not from the magic sea. However, as a semi emperor strong man, he can take out so many spiritual power source veins with his free hand. Luo Tian is still surprised.


    "Boy, these spiritual power source veins are enough to move your heart. Once you combine with this heart, I can get out of my body. By then, everything you have is mine. I just put it in your place first."


    thinking of the Yin measurement in black Pao''s heart, he said, "you are really careful, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with these spiritual power sources, Now, you''ve taken the source pulse of spiritual power. Don''t you hurry up and wait for the emperor to release his hand, we''ll all die. "


    " that''s true. The master of MI Xian hall doesn''t know what''s going on now. If it''s too late, they can''t delay it here. "


    Luo Tian took the source pulse of spiritual power, but he still wanted to squeeze more things out, such as this one Some strong fighting skills, but also afraid that this person secretly ghost, and at the same time, they are afraid of losing the immortal hall master, so he said aloud.


    "Well, sir, please be calm. I''ll rescue you out of here."


    "OK, hurry up."


    after listening to the great joy, black Pao is ready to fight back at any time to pull Luotian in. With Luotian''s powerful energy, his strength will suddenly increase, and he will directly break this strong heart and get out of trouble.


    It''s just that the imagination is beautiful. Luotian didn''t print his palm on it like the black robe said. Instead, he gathered his own strength. A terrifying long sword of energy converged into shape, and split the heart fiercely. At the same time, Luotian cut off the relationship between mind and spirit,


    "boom -"


    powerful The energy fluctuated and the heart moved violently. Luotian''s strike was enough to split a mountain into fly ash and a star to fall. However, it was just a gap on the heart, and the gap was slowly healing.


    Br >


    after all, if you can''t bear the heartbreak of emperor Luo, you can''t bear the heartbreak of emperor Luo one day.


    "What do I dare not do, emperor? If you want to trap me and refine me, I will make you pay a great price."


    LUO Tianwang looks at the endless void, and responds coldly as if seeing the emperor.


    "Ha ha, good, little friend, good, come again."Black Pao didn''t expect Luotian to attack like this. Although he didn''t control Luotian all at once, he could get out of the way. While admiring Luotian''s mind, he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Sir, that''s my all-out strike. The energy in my body is empty. I can''t absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. I''m short of it. I don''t know if there is any spiritual power source."


    Luo Tian rubbed his hands and said in embarrassment.


    "Lack of your uncle --"


    the black robe almost blurted out and scolded. It was the source of 100 spiritual power. Even if he was able to exert his powerful fighting skills for dozens of times, Luotian launched it once, and there was no more? It''s a trick.


    Black Pao''s heart is dripping blood. He comes from the wind family and has a lot of resources. However, he has hundreds of spiritual power sources on his body, which is all his property. It is heartache to give Luotian 100, but he never thought that Luotian was not satisfied.


    "Well, when I go out, I''ll kill you first and take all this back," finally, black Pao endured.


    "Take it."


    it is a long river of spiritual power, which has been refined by Luotian thousands of times. It is found that there is no problem, so it is put away.


    "He''s really a fat sheep. If you kill this person, there must be a lot of good things on him."


    Luo Tian added his lips, but he dispelled this crazy idea. At present, he still hopes that the black robe will restrain the emperor. Now the five treasures of Buddhism and Taoism are dying out. If the black robe doesn''t come out, there will be no one to restrain the emperor.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian once again offered a long energy sword, and then he cut it hard against the gap. This time, Luotian boldly attached a trace of divine sense to it, and he wanted to understand the mystery of the heart.


    "It''s so powerful --"


    the gap in the heart is getting bigger and bigger, but Luotian turns dizzy all of a sudden and recovers after a breath. He is bitten by his heart, and only a trace of divine consciousness is attached to him. Even so, his divine sense is so powerful that it can be seen that this heart is terrible.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t get any benefits. He understood the forming process of the heart and the secret mechanism, which provided valuable experience for the future.


    "Good, roar --"


    black robe cooperated with Luo Tian''s attack. I didn''t know what mysterious method was running. The whole heart began to move restlessly, and there were signs of refining by him.


    "Quick, quick, give me another hundred spirit power source pulse, and it will be broken soon," roared Luo Tian.


    "Whoosh --"


    without saying a word, the black robe has played a hundred spiritual power source pulse.


    "Darling --"


    now Luotian is a bit silly. He didn''t expect that there were so many spiritual power sources in the black robe. In fact, Luotian didn''t know that this was the last remaining food of the black robe. As long as Luotian attacked again, he could break it all at once. He could not only get the heart, but also kill Luotian. A terrible combat skill was ready , waiting for Luotian, so he knew that he gave Luotian his own, so he would be so generous.


    "Sir, although I have the source of spiritual power, I have to take a rest. You have to wait. Don''t leave. I''ll help you in a moment, and I''ll leave."


    Luo Tian dropped a word, said to go, and then disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to leave, where can I go, come back to me!"


    Black robe wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was so treacherous that he helped himself half a favor and left himself with endless regret.


    But now there is no way. After all, Luotian has opened a gap for him. As long as he uses the mysterious method, it is not difficult to break it.


    , therefore, the black robe can only put aside all this for the time being, and sacrifice it to the heart of the whole body. We must know that this heart is the essence of this golden moon. If we refine it, it will be difficult for us to improve our strength.


    Besides, Luo Tian got 300 low-level spiritual power sources from the black robe, which was enough for him to squander. He directly tore up the void and left in the direction of the emperor. Luotian wanted to help the MI Xian hall, the Lord of ghost capital and the palace master of magic sea and Lingyan to help the Buddha, Taoism and Wuzang to compete with the emperor.


    Luo Tian''s playing time is poor. Restricting this balance is also like dancing on the tip of a knife. Only when the black robe comes out in time and improves his strength, or the emperor defeats Wuzang in a short time, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Relying on him and the master of MI Xian Hall, he can''t compete with an emperor.


    With a word of emperor, it is terrible and its strength is unfathomable.


    However, Luo Tian has no way out. This is the best way he can think of at present. Only by balancing both sides can they have a chance to fly to the thirty third world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "At that time, this continent was vast, full of vitality and spiritual energy. Ordinary people were poor, and they could not go out of a territory in their life. Even a strong man could not travel across the whole continent.


    Now it has shrunk by more than 100 times. It is full of desolation. Its spiritual power has been greatly reduced. Its level is lower than that on the other side of the starry sky. There is also the forbidden area. It was once a mysterious forbidden area for many powerful people. It dare not enter it easily. Now it is dilapidated - "


    Luotian is extremely fast, and continuously traverses the void. The land is desolate and flooded All over the place, mountains and mountains collapsed, sighing in my heart.


    Especially when passing through the magic hall, there is no mystery there. In terms of desolation, decay and silence, there is a huge abyss. If you expect it, it should be caused by the rush out of the five treasures.


    "Lost immortal Dafa, blood coffin ups and downs!"


    In the void, the master of the temple is like a goddess. She is using her magic power to help Wuzang. She does not dare to approach the emperor easily with her strength. After all, it is too terrible.


    At the moment, the five treasures of Buddhism and Taoism have already fallen behind. The Buddha''s body is full of golden light, and the supernatural powers of Buddhism emerge in endlessly. They are magnificent, such as morning bells, evening drums, Ming Wang axe. The sound of Buddha is vast and endless. However, it does not speak. It is a mechanical war. The golden light is dazzling, and it can not be seen clearly through the infinite void.


    "Is this the battle between the spiritual emperors? It''s so terrible. Even if you don''t participate in it, you''ll feel a lot from it."


    Luo Tian rushes over and looks at the battlefield through the void and marvels.


    "How did you come here," cried the master of the magic hall when he saw the arrival of Luotian.


    "Things there have been dealt with. We just need to stick to it for a while, and I believe there will be a good time to watch. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for us to leave here --"


    Luo Tian sent a message to the master of the magic immortal hall, and said what he had just done.


    "Good, good Luotian. You are more resourceful than your father used to be." the master of the fan immortal hall looked at Luo Tian, and the splendor in his eyes flashed and praised.


    "Well, I''m flattered. Tell me how to do it," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "It''s very simple, inject energy into the space to help Wuzang, and enhance his combat power by force."


    the master of MI Xian hall immediately told Luo Tian about the method, and Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. After pointing out the past, he formed a big net in the void. The energy was surging, and he rushed to Wuzang from a distance. This net contains powerful energy and divine consciousness.


    "Good boy, it was right not to kill you in those years. I didn''t expect to fight with you today."


    a middle-aged scholar in black, in another void, nodded to Luo Tian and exclaimed.


    Around him, a rolling Yellow River water is flowing. This is the real Yellow River water. The river is muddy, gray and yellow, showing a strong dead breath. Among them, there is a big dragon floating. There is an old mottled bridge on the river. The ancient pole seems to tell some ancient stories. Even Luotian sees a virtual shadow at the bridge head, which seems to be an old woman holding a crutch The staff is holding a broken bowl and a bowl of soup in his hand -


    he is the master of ghost capital. He is mysterious and unpredictable. He has been studying the reincarnation of life and death. Even Luo Tian even doubts that there is reincarnation in this world. He should subvert his cognition.


    "At that time, you were worried about the shenting court. Later, there was a master of MI Xian hall. You didn''t want to kill me, but you didn''t have a chance."


    looking at this person, Luo Tian said casually that as long as the other party was not the strong man of banbu Lingdi, he was not afraid at all. At the beginning, the ghost didn''t attack him, otherwise, he would rush out to ask for a statement from the sunset valley.


    "Hum, I have something to do with shenting. I can''t kill you. If you talk like that, I''ll slap you to death," hums the middle-aged scholar of ghost capital.


    "That was that year. Now I have grown up, Lord of ghost capital. Don''t forget that you have evolved the way of reincarnation. I can pass on the meaning of your life and death samsara fist. If you can make today''s achievements, you should thank me. Otherwise, maybe you will die in the hands of zuwu."


    Luotian is not a willing Lord, he said lightly.


    "You -" the Lord of ghost city was angry.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now we are on the same line. Hurry up and help Wuzang!"


    In the other part of the void, there is a woman whose aura of spiritual power is powerful and boundless. She is surrounded by four sacred animals, such as green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. She is like an immortal patrolling in the sky, with a grand demeanor. If she is secular, she should be a woman who talks about the school.


    If you look at the figure, it''s like a space. It''s hazy. It''s like magic. Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, and the peerless face. Although it''s guarded by spiritual power, ordinary people can''t see clearly, but Luotian can see through.


    This is a beautiful and suffocating face, which is comparable to the master of the temple. The head of the temple is gorgeous and cold. Her face is soft, which is another kind of beauty. Even if there are so many women in Luotian, she can''t help shaking her mind."Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    with a slight hum, the spirit power is more powerful and completely covers his face. Obviously, the palace of magic sea''s vision has taken the initiative to be angry.


    "Cough," Luo Tian coughed awkwardly.


    "Hey, boy, you dare to beat my handsome sister''s idea, but the master of MI Xian hall can''t protect you," said the master of ghost capital.


    "What, younger martial sister?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He never dreamed that the palace master of magic sea and ghost city had such a deep source that they were his younger martial sister.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter who is your younger martial sister."


    the master of the magic sea spirit palace cheered coldly. The relationship between the two seemed not harmonious. At the same time, she played a long spiritual dragon, like a sea, surging into the distant void to help Wuzang.


    "Hey," Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, some schadenfreude.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The Lord of ghost city looks at Luo Tian discontentedly.


    "What I laugh at is none of your business. You''d better hurry up and don''t waste time. If Wuzang fails, your reincarnation will not stop the emperor," said Luo Tian.


    "Also use you to say,"


    the Lord of ghost capital Leng hum, a wave of big hand, suddenly a stone bridge appeared, suddenly extended to the distance, a powerful force of reincarnation, surging, yin and Yang, life and death, reincarnation, rebirth, all kinds of powerful forces, strange and unpredictable.


    "Maybe I will have a new understanding of the power of reincarnation in the future. At least, this power is too terrible for him to evolve. Maybe he will have amazing achievements."


    seeing the master of ghost capital, Luo Tian thought deeply. It can be said that the Lord of ghost city has evolved the way of reincarnation to the extreme. He thinks about the Senluo hall and Nai that he saw in the ghost city He Qiao, huangquan road and Luotian seem to have realized many things.


    "Roar, you dare to help him?"


    The emperor in the void saw that Luo Tian and other four people helped Wuzang, but Wuzang suddenly burst out with amazing Buddhist power, which seemed to be like fighting chicken blood. His fighting power suddenly soared, making him extremely angry and roaring.


    "My time limit is up. I can''t hold on for long. Don''t waste your strength. Unfortunately, it''s too old to be really revived. Otherwise, a small emperor can be suppressed by backhand. Good, good."


    Buddhism and Taoism Wuzang didn''t speak. However, Luotian, the master of the magic immortal hall and the Lord of the ghost city were present In my heart, however, there was a strong sound of Buddha.


    "This is the Buddhist mind Dharma, which is helpful to understand the Tao. If there is nothing for you, just leave it."


    soon, Luo Tian and other four people''s knowledge of the sea, there was a Buddhism and Taoism secret method. This is a kind of Buddhist practice experience. It is not only used in Buddhism and Taoism, but also suitable for all kinds of Dharma. What can be passed down by a great power of Buddhism and Taoism is very important.


    While Luo Tian and others were happy to accept it, they were worried that Wuzang would disappear soon, because the black robe had not come out, and the five Zang disappeared. Then, in this void, there were only four of them, so all the plans would be lost.


    "Luotian, I''m afraid the plan is wrong."


    the master of the MI Xian hall is also worried, because she also feels that Wuzang is going to disappear. Although the four help him, it can only stimulate his fighting power in a short time, but can not delay his disappearance.


    "Sister, I don''t know if the four of us can join hands to fight with him."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are full of flowers, and a burst of fragrance comes. The palace master of the magic sea and eye appears in front of the master of the magic hall. His body looks like he is in the fog of spiritual power. Luo Tian turns his head and doesn''t look at the woman for fear that she will be angry.


    "No, the power of the spirit emperor is beyond our imagination. Although I am a half step spirit emperor now, I have no imperial power. At most, I can only play half of the strength of the half step spirit respect. To a real spirit emperor, it is too much worse. Moreover, this emperor is at least a strong figure in the middle of the spirit emperor, and we can''t resist this person''s attack together."


    the head of the MI Xian hall is dignified Then he said, "you know, we are not four people. There are too many people in the treasure. Once we are damaged, the loss can''t be made up at all."


    "my sister is right, but what should we do? Now we should cooperate with Wuzang and strike together in the hope that it can be effective." the palace master of magic sea and Lingyan is headed by the master of the magic immortal hall.


    "The black robe should appear soon, refining the heart, which is an important thing for the emperor. He will not allow the black robe to do so. Then we may have a chance," Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You --"


    "roar --"


    the palace master of the magic sea and the eye was looking at Luo Tianzheng to speak. At this time, a wave of startling heaven came. In that distant space and time, Wuzang was scattered by the emperor, or the time limit of Wuzang had come, and it was really lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    The five treasures of Buddhism and Taoism have disappeared, and the protective umbrella that Luotian and others rely on to resist is gone. For a time, Luotian, the master of the Fanxian hall, the Lord of ghost capital and the palace master of the magic sea and Lingyan bear great pressure. In the endless void, the Emperor''s eyes look over, and they can see through the human mind.


    "No one can stand in the way of the emperor. If a small world can''t be refined, it''s not worthy to be called an emperor. It''s just a small accident, but it''s not a problem."


    the emperor''s voice spread all over the world, and his voice was not as loud as his own voice, but it was like thunder among the four people''s divine consciousness, and suddenly it was like a towering sky Fortunately, Luotian''s four people were so powerful that they were not deeply influenced by him. Otherwise, they would have to explode.


    Just a voice, people can''t stand it. How can we fight? For a time, Luotian, the master of the fan immortal hall and others are all in the top of their hearts.


    Soon in front of Luo Tian and others, a black haired man appeared. His whole body was as if he was in the void, emitting a powerful power, which was different from the spirit saint. It was not a spiritual respect, but a kind of imperial power.


    In the face of this kind of character, just as the minister sees the emperor, people have an unconscious impulse to kneel down.


    However, Luotian''s four people are strong willed. Although they are shocked by this man''s breath, they have not lost their manners. Looking at him coldly, they have all kinds of strategies in their hearts. However, in front of this powerful strength, all the strategies seem to be pale and have no effect.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, in the deep underground, in the huge heart, there are also waves of uneasiness. The black robe did not expect that the emperor would kill Wuzang so soon. Of course, it can be said that the time limit of Wuzang has come.


    But he is now the most critical moment, in the heart of the curse did not release him in time, but also secretly brewing terrible combat skills, ready to give the emperor a head-on blow.


    There is no way out. If you peep at the emperor''s things, the emperor will not let himself leave alive. For this emperor, the black robe is too familiar with and touches his bottom line. He must refine himself. "


    " if you attack once more, I will completely occupy this heart. Maybe I can''t be promoted immediately, but I have the strength of a real spiritual emperor With this heart, you can fight with the emperor -- "


    the roar in the heart of black robe is roaring, there are curses to Luotian, and there is fear of the emperor.


    "Refining the world, what are you doing for? You slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, and even summoned the twelve witches to fight for you, and you even killed them in the end. Is that your heart of cultivating Taoism?"


    Luo Tian, under strong pressure, comes to the front and looks at the spirit emperor. He looks ordinary and belongs to all living beings, but he is an extremely terrifying figure. He shouts loudly.


    "For a long time, no little person like you dare to question me."


    the emperor looked at the heart of the earth at will, just like seeing through the heart of the black robe at once, which made the huge heart tremble. The emperor gently rubbed his fingers, and then he said to Luotian casually.


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven. People who practice Taoism are not afraid of death. Why don''t I dare to ask you that if you kill so many people, are you not afraid of punishment from heaven?"


    Luo Tian continues to question, surprised fan Xian Dian master a cold sweat, worried about Luo Tian''s boldness.


    "Ha ha, little fellow, are you procrastinating? It doesn''t matter. This world is under my control. You can''t fly up. In addition, I can tell you that every strong person can''t grow without killing. Those creatures are like mole ants. How many people will care? Hundreds of millions of living beings are not as important as one finger of the emperor. Those who practice Taoism care about their own accomplishments and longevity. Do you understand that the way of long life is the foundation of those who practice Taoism. "


    when the emperor looked at Luotian, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he was not in a hurry, but he was speaking to Luotian.


    "No, this man is deceitful!"


    What kind of person Luo Tian was, he suddenly realized that he even wanted to delay time. What he was afraid of was not the four of himself, but the black robe. Just now he had fought with Wuzang for such a long time, the source must have been greatly consumed and was recovering secretly.


    What''s more shocking to Luo Tian is that he is secretly making up for Lin Xi''s open void hole. Not long ago, Lin Xi entered the void world, and the light column broke through the Zhou Tian sacrifice array he set up. Now he is repairing it secretly.


    "Damned, really damned, a spirit emperor''s mind, absolute terror, it seems to underestimate this person," Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Luotian, the situation is not so good -"


    the master of the temple of MI Xian is also sending messages to Luotian bitterly. In front of such figures, she even needs to be careful to transmit the voice, for fear of being eavesdropped by the other party.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you and I have a heart demon oath, a big oath and a declaration of allegiance to me, I won''t embarrass you. Moreover, this emperor is one of the most influential figures in the thirty-three world, and there are few partners. You two should be my partners. This is what many nuns have been looking for."


    finally, the emperor looked at me The master of the temple of magic immortals and the master of the magic sea and the eye of magic sea said casually that they seemed to be giving alms."Kill!"


    The two daughters, the master of the magic sea hall and the master of the magic sea, looked at each other, drank and killed the emperor, while the Lord of Luotian and ghost capital moved at the same time.


    "Blood coffin ups and downs, lost immortal Dafa!"


    The master of the fan immortal hall will never allow this person to insult his own people, even if it is the spirit emperor. When he takes the initiative, the powerful blood coffin is like moving from nothingness, emitting a terrible energy breath. A large array that makes the immortal lose appears at the same time, covering the spirit emperor. At the same time, a small coffin appears in his hand, which is drenched with blood and sealed with a strong existence.


    According to this, the master of the temple created the blood coffin array and the mystic Dafa. Moreover, the strength of this woman is amazing. She is known as the half step spirit emperor. However, she does not know why there is no imperial power. Luo Tian is inconvenient to ask. She did not elaborate on it. But undoubtedly, the master of the temple is the most terrifying of the four.


    "The magic sea god is determined!"


    The palace master of the magic sea and the eye of magic sea also made a move. The sea waves were so violent that the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu roared and rushed to the emperor.


    "The reincarnation of life and death makes you fall into the way of reincarnation forever. The reincarnation of the hundred generations has your shadow, and the thousand reincarnation has your shape."


    the middle-aged scribe, the Lord of ghost capital, also burst into a terrible battle. A channel appears, just like reincarnation, the Yellow Spring River surges, and the Naihe bridge appears. Even the old woman''s body is much clearer. Life and death are boundless. Only reincarnation seems to be the final one The destination is also the end of all the people in the world, where the hope lies.


    "Last time, the Lord of the ghost capital wanted to take Yu away and let her take care of Naihe bridge, but he didn''t know who the old lady was --"


    seeing the master of ghost capital, Luo Tian thought about everything, and at the same time, he also made a move. A virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven appeared behind him, and his combat power was increased to 18 times. The three movements of reincarnation, heaven and earth palm, and emptiness were completely mastered by him In a flash, he took 999 palms.


    There is no way out. All the four strong men are the strong ones in the middle and late period of lingzun. Although Luo Tiancai was in the early stage of lingzun, his fighting power was similar to that of lingzun later period. In the past, any of these characters could break this world.


    But now they are facing a more powerful opponent, the Lingdi. In the face of such figures, the four dare not have any backhand. Otherwise, they may not have a chance at all.


    "Well, yes, the four of you are in a hurry even if you are a strong one in the early days of the spirit emperor. You are indeed a person with profound knowledge. In the same realm, each of you is regarded as a monster. Especially you Luotian, when you wake up to the master of Panlong, it will be a disaster or not a blessing to you later."


    the four people join hands, and their attack power is shocking The whole golden moon continent''s most powerful person''s joint attack, even this emperor also slightly dignified a bit, but also was only dignified once, but he has not paid attention to.


    The emperor clapped a palm at will, which instantly turned into four palms, and met the four people of Luotian. The palm power was like a mountain, which made people suffocate and oppressed, including all kinds of mysterious changes and many magical powers.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    there were four terrible energy explosions. First of all, the blood coffin array and the Miaoxian Dafa of the master of the Miaoxian hall broke down. Of course, the blood coffin was not real, but evolved from energy.


    Then there is the sea of magic power of the Lord of the magic sea, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, and Xuanwu, which make a plaintive cry and break up one after another.


    There are also the huangquan River, the Naihe bridge, and even the old woman on the Naihe bridge collapsed. The huangquan road was broken in two at once, and the energy was rolled back to the ghost city. However, the master of ghost city tried his best to resolve the problem. However, his face was white and he was almost injured. It was a random attack on the opposite side. Moreover, it was so terrible that if the old woman was alone on the bridge, it would be terrible The palm is enough to kill him. There is no room for him.


    Of course, Luotian''s powerful blow was also blocked by the emperor, and there was a powerful force against him, which was extremely terrifying, equivalent to his own powerful blow.


    "Help


    Luo Tian, with a loud drink, exerted his traction skills, and opened a gap, which led the great force to the ground.


    "Roar -"


    the emperor''s remaining force was directed directly to the heart by Luotian, giving him a powerful blow.


    "Good method, Luotian, thank you, hahaha --"


    at the moment, black robe is at a critical moment. He wants to control his heart and strengthen his strength. Otherwise, he will die in the hands of the emperor. He lacks a powerful attack to break through. Luotian helps him, and it is no wonder that heipao is extremely excited.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Seeing all this, the emperor was really angry. He didn''t expect that Luotian would do this. This is equivalent to indirectly helping the black robe, sending out the heart of separation formed by his bitter continent. He was cut off from his mind and God by the black robe. No wonder the emperor was so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    The emperor is so powerful that he is powerful. Luotian and others are just like mole ants in front of such figures. Now they are calculated by mole ants, and all of a sudden they pierce the sky. Their hard-working mainland branch heart has completely lost contact with itself, and the black robe is cheap.


    That is to say, up to now, he has lost everything and made the emperor angry.


    "Big entanglement!"


    The emperor was really angry. When he made a move, Luotian and the master of the Fanxian hall suddenly felt that their flesh and blood, muscles and bones, as well as their divine consciousness were all wrapped in invisible silk thread. They could not move because of the invisible imperial power.


    "Oh, I knew that, so I offered the umbrella to the devil."


    LUO Tianxin didn''t know it well, and his face changed greatly. He was so quick and even faster than his own idea that he didn''t have time to put it into practice. In addition, the blood coffin of the master of the enchanted immortal hall was pressed back into his body.


    Even the master of the palace and the Lord of the ghost city of the sea of magic was shocked. Naturally, they had some Assassin''s mace that they didn''t use. It was too fast and too fast for people to react. Now, in addition to the four people''s divine sense, their bodies can''t move, and they can''t even use the art of separation. It has to be said that this emperor is extremely terrible.


    "Four young people, you''ve ruined my major affairs. When I free my hands, I will make you unable to survive or die. Until you two women, I will seize your true Yin, so as to eliminate my hatred in my heart."


    the emperor trapped the four people of Luotian and didn''t kill them immediately. It seems that they are worried about their self explosion. Instead, they are in a flash and rush to the bottom of the earth to seize them again It is very important for him to take his own heart, which is very important to him. It is not easy for him to get black robe.


    "Hahaha, emperor, it''s too late. The viscera of the body is mine. Although it can''t be refined at present, it can at least fight with you. You''ve fought against the five treasures of Buddhism and Taoism, and your combat power has been seriously reduced. You have to concentrate on controlling the heaven and earth. Do you really think that this world belongs to you, and you just use me, but you didn''t expect to be used by me. If When you are in full bloom, I may be afraid of you. Now I''m going to fight with you. "


    deep underground, the terrible and arrogant voice of black robe comes.


    According to the truth, a half step spirit emperor can never compete with a strong one in the middle period of the spirit emperor. The gap is too big. Maybe a half step spirit emperor can be killed with one hand in the middle of the spirit emperor.


    However, just as the black robe said, the emperor first refined the world, and then fought against the five Tibetans. At the same time, he separated his divine sense, controlled several people in Luotian and controlled the heaven and earth. Rao was the emperor''s magical power, and at most half of his fighting power was good.


    The black robe is to master the heart of terror into a battle suit. Coupled with the accomplishments of his half emperor, it is possible to compete with the emperor. However, it also shows that the ambition of the black robe is not small. Apart from other things, a half step spirit emperor dares to compete with a strong one in the middle of the spirit emperor. Even in the 33rd world, this kind of thing is very rare and will definitely happen Shocked all regions.


    "Boom -"


    there is a terrible energy wave coming from the ground. The land of golden moon is vast and the ground is very deep. I don''t know how many thousands of miles deep, and the internal structure is complex. Now it has been extracted. Everything has become the heart of separation. Even in the vicinity of the heart, it seems to have spirituality. With the heart shaking together, the black robe is cheap.


    "This black robe is so powerful that I didn''t expect that he got the heart and could really fight against the emperor. It seems that I didn''t miss out on my calculation, but in the end, the black robe should not be the rival of the emperor. Now we must find a way to get rid of it, otherwise, there will be no chance --"


    Luo Tian, trapped in the void, thinks in his heart that now this continent is a land It''s really broken. The sound of vibration keeps coming, and it has begun to disintegrate. The vast and good world, the Golden Moon land, has disintegrated, and the heaven and earth are desolate. Even Luotian can see the opposite starry sky through the cracks in the disintegration.


    Heaven and earth are in grief, the great world disintegrates, the universe is desolate, a big world also has its own vitality, will produce a lot of spirituality, now begins to disintegrate, is equal to death, the heaven and earth are in a state of mourning, once the great sects, the great holy land, the great religion, the forbidden area, and even the heaven devil Kingdom, the Dragon Kingdom, and the battlefield of the strong, all of which no longer exist and become The past clouds.


    "Luotian, what to do? This man is too terrifying and mysterious. I can''t understand it now. Once this man defeats the black robe, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    the master of the magic immortal hall is also a little worried and speaks to Luotian in a vague way. The same is true for the palace master of the magic sea and the Lord of ghost city. In those days, they were all figures in the universe, mysterious and mysterious, Now it is easy to be controlled by the other side, which makes them extremely angry.


    "Master, I''m trying to find a way --"


    at the moment, Luotian is also anxious and uses a variety of means, but he can''t solve this kind of bondage. The original fire is burned, the spiritual power is dispelled, and the divine consciousness is suppressed. It is useless. Even Luo Tian wants to bombard himself with powerful combat skills, but he can''t do it. At present, he can only carry out obscure divine consciousness transmission Yin, it seems that nothing can be done. Even jieying in the sea of knowledge is wrapped with something as dense as silk thread."Damn it, what should we do if we go on like this? What kind of magic power is this? It''s so powerful," roared Luo Tian in his heart.


    "Jieying, listen to me. Now I''ll pass you the fatalistic fingering -"


    LUO Tianyi is ruthless and communicates with jieying directly. He passes the fatalistic fingering to jieying and asks him to help him crack it.


    Jieying, who is in the sea of knowledge, sits on his knees, pointing to the sky and the earth, chanting words. There are obscure syllables appearing in his own consciousness of the sea. He uses the power of fate to obtain energy and roll to break the shackles.


    "Bang, bang, Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s blood, muscles, meridians and the sea of knowledge all of a sudden moved, and those things that bound him were suddenly broken by him. It was like a rope that bound himself, but it was difficult to untie itself. However, relying on external forces, it was light and easy to lift, and even the birth of a baby did not cost much life yuan.


    "Luotian you --"


    Luotian suddenly moved and appeared in front of him in an instant. The master of the magic immortal hall was speechless. On the immortal face, there was a sexy red lip, which was gently widened. Looking at Luotian, he showed an incredible look in his beautiful eyes.


    "Master, if you offend me, I''ll help you."


    Luo Tian doesn''t understand. Without saying a word, he slaps on the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s field, which is the transit station for the practitioner''s spiritual power, and can only be cut off from it. Although this woman is her own elder, Luo Tian can''t care so much at the moment.


    "You --"


    the master of the magic immortal hall turned red and glared at Luotian. However, he was soon shocked by the surprise brought by the changes in his body. Luotian''s palm was really resolved and his body was free again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Luo Tian coming, the beautiful woman with magic sea''s eye changed her face. She was as cold as frost. Her body couldn''t move. She couldn''t use her spiritual power to cover up her immortal face. Her beautiful suffocating face was a little nervous and panic.


    "Nature is to save the elder," Luo Tian is not nonsense, one hand in this woman''s Dantian, spiritual power instantly dissolved her shackles.


    "Pa" illusory sea, the master of the palace, a conditioned slap in Luotian''s face, hit Luotian a stagger.


    "I''m not --"


    the palace master of magic sea is a little bit stunned, and she doesn''t know why she slaps her face in the past. Looking at Luo Tian''s astonished look, she is at a loss.


    Luo Tian is really saving her, but her body will never let any man touch her. The special situation just now made her feel ashamed.


    "Master, I have offended you just now," said Luo Tian. He could not help but smile bitterly. It was inconvenient to explain. The time was limited, and some things could not be explained. The more the description, the more black.


    "Little friend, come and help me quickly."


    the Lord of ghost capital saw that the second daughter was free again, so he was anxious to communicate, and even changed his name to Luotian. If this person was not the elder brother of the Lord of mirage sea, Luotian even wanted to throw the Scripture to the black robe and the emperor''s battlefield. After thinking about it, he untied the man. Intuitively, the Lord of ghost capital might have something for him in the future Great use.


    "Roar, boy, you''ve broken my shackles. What''s your secret?"


    As soon as the shackles of the four were untied, the emperor quickly sensed that he could not help but roar, and a powerful force was overwhelming.


    "Master, take it, let the moral heaven, and xianlinglong help, break through the heaven and earth restrictions, and quickly soar. I''m ready for you. Xiaoyaomen is on your way."


    Luo Tian gives a ring to the master of the enchanted immortal hall, and at the same time erases his divinity, and says eagerly.


    "No, Luotian, the four of us can''t compete with this person. How can you do it alone? I don''t allow you to do this,"


    the master of the MI Xian hall seized Luo Tian and said eagerly that at this moment, she saw the shadow of Yin Shi from Luo Tian''s body.


    At that time, Yan Shi pursued that she was also so resolute and resolute that no one could refuse. The overbearing tenderness made her still remember, but Luo Tian seemed to be more emotional than his father.


    "I have a way. Don''t forget that my sky magic umbrella has not been used all the time, which is enough to fight against him. Now the heaven and earth have changed greatly, which is the best time to fly up. The three children have worked out the divination for me, and I will not die. Finally, there will be a meeting day. Go, go, and it will be too late."


    finally, Luotian almost roared out, tearing the void directly and tearing the master of the magic hall and the sea of fantasy The spirit eye also has the ghost city Lord three people to push in.


    "You bastards, none of you can leave!"


    The emperor roared at the battle with black robe, who had been suppressed by him now. He divided two terrifying energies to kill Luotian and Miaoxian hall masters respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Roar --"


    Luotian looks indifferent. When he grabs the empty palm, a giant umbrella appears. The dark clouds are rolling, and the evil spirit is strong and boundless. It is the sky magic umbrella obtained from the heaven devil kingdom. It has already collected enough blood essence of ten powerful spirit level. Only waiting for the last moment to fight against the enemy is Luotian''s last card.


    Although Luotian doesn''t know how high it is in the artifact level, he also knows that it is much more powerful than the superior Lingbao, and it is a treasure that focuses on defense.


    Of course, this kind of thing against the heaven should not appear in the lower bound, because the use of artifact consumes too much mind and energy. If a weak person uses the artifact, he will be devoured and his body will be sucked dry. Even Luotian is reluctant to use it. This kind of thing against heaven is too terrible.


    The powerful treasure must be held in the hands of the strong. Otherwise, it will be an overt and covert attack. This is also the reason why Luotian dare not use the magic umbrella easily.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s body swayed rapidly, not only to block the attack to himself, but also to kill the master of the temple of the lost immortals in the void.


    The sky magic umbrella vibrated, and the boundless energy hit it. The powerful power sent it to Luo Tian''s heart and soul, and the spirit power ran around. One third of the divine consciousness was extracted. Even jieying in the sea of knowledge almost didn''t breathe blood.


    "Boom -"


    the boundless magic counterattacks the emperor.


    "Artifact? You have artifact on your body? And it''s still a magic weapon, boy. Do you really think that there is a artifact that can compete with me? This is just a low-grade artifact, and it is not refined by you. It can''t be perfectly combined with your mind. Moreover, your realm is too low to exert all his power. "


    after all, the emperor is an emperor, and his eyes are so fierce that he can see through the God of Luotian Qi, pointing out the shortcomings, saw his big sleeve swing, directly swing open the energy of the magic umbrella attack, standing with a negative hand, a pair of gloomy eyes looking at Luo Tian.


    "Your strength is declining seriously now. I''ll see how you can compete with both of us."


    LUO Tianleng''s eyes were opposite and naturally drew the black robe to his side.


    "Hey, good boy, stop him, I''ll attack."


    the black robe is no longer the same as it used to be. It''s wrapped by a huge heart. It''s terrifying, giggling and palm prints all over the sky. The powerful emperor is earth shaking.


    "All of you are going to die today!"


    The emperor was really angry. Although he consumed a lot of energy, the middle period of Lingdi was after all the middle period of emperor. The terror was boundless, the backhand was the cloud, and the covering hand was the rain. Every move made the earth shaking, stepping on the sky, breaking the void, standing up to the sky. In a moment, he played three powerful fighting skills, killing black robe, Luotian, and the mysterious immortal hall which had entered the void ¡£


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Luo Tian was surprised and angry. He didn''t worry about attacking himself. However, when he attacked the master of MI Xian hall, there was a reversal of time and space on him. There were all the xiaoyaomen. His relatives, women and brothers were there. Once he lost, it would be his eternal pain. However, the emperor''s method was so terrible that it even passed the void folding , bypassing the magic umbrella and attacking the past, it''s too late to stop them.


    "Luotian, don''t care about us, take care of yourself."


    in the distant void, the voice of the master of the magic hall came out. A small bloody coffin flew out, suddenly enlarged, broke through the void, and directly hit the emperor''s terrible blow. The two broke out a powerful energy wave and directly resisted it.


    "God buried blood coffin, how can you have this kind of thing? No wonder you were able to display a big array of blood coffins not long ago."


    when you saw your powerful blow, the master of the lost immortal hall resisted the explosion of the blood coffin, and the Emperor couldn''t help crying out.


    The so-called blood coffin of heaven burial is a kind of emperor who has been exiled in the endless starry sky. There are some arrays and some own feelings on it. Although it is only a bloody coffin, it is powerful. If you get it, you will understand many things.


    Of course, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be engulfed by the blood coffin. Some weak and strong people can''t even get close to the powerful Qi machine. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the master of the MI Xian hall. No wonder that she has the strength of half the emperor, but there is no imperial power, because this is her body has not survived the natural calamity.


    "Emperor, you do it yourself. Dare to move Luotian. One day, I will cut you to pieces!"


    From the depths of time and space came the indifferent warning sound of the master of the magic immortal hall. She and the palace master of the magic sea and the Lord of the ghost capital have reached a very far distance and are safe for the time being.


    "Sister, are we leaving like this? Don''t care about that Luotian? "


    Although Luo Tian had just contacted the most private part of his Dantian, for this younger generation, the palace master of magic sea and eye was a little angry with Luo Tian, but in the end, she saved her, sent them away at the critical moment, and left them alone to cover them, which shocked her.


    If they are not close relatives, none of the practitioners will do this, and even some people with deep thinking will escape even if their father and wife are killed. In their eyes, only themselves."He is a man of great power, and the Dragon dominates the reincarnation body, so he will be OK."


    the master of MI Xian hall is very worried, but there is no way. Even if they don''t leave, they can''t help. Moreover, they have great responsibility. In the reversal of time and space, countless people need her to protect.


    "This son is full of love and righteousness. I have made this friend." the Lord of ghost capital also has a good feeling for Luotian.


    "Well, you two help me to protect the Dharma for me. I''ll arrange the mainland, break out of the shackles of heaven and earth, and then fly together," said the master of the magic hall with a white eye on the Lord of ghost city, and his mind moved. Then the moral heaven and the immortal appeared in front of him.


    "Amitabha, are we safe? The heaven and earth should focus on harmony and turn all things into harmony -- "


    as soon as the moral heaven comes out, the Buddha dust will be placed and the appearance of enlightenment will appear. When you look left and right, you will find that the atmosphere is awe inspiring, but you look nervous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You two should sacrifice your vital energy and help me to achieve the great battle and fly up at once!"


    The master of the magic Hall said coldly.


    "Yes," said Xian Linglong. She waved her hands and made a group of people realize her vitality.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master"


    the moral God was scolded by the master of the Fanxian hall, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The Buddha''s dust was shaking the vitality of the thirty-three world, and it seemed that he was the ancient god of enlightenment, and had an inexplicable affinity for the thirty-three world.


    "The three Qi is peaceful, steals the sky and changes the sun, and deceives the sky array chart."


    the master of the MI Xian hall, this woman is unpredictable and seems to know everything. She refined the atmosphere of the three regiments, breaking through the control of the heaven and earth that the emperor wanted to close, and reopened a channel.


    In the depth of time and space, there was the roar of the emperor. He naturally sensed all this. The reason why the Emperor didn''t chase and attack the MI Xian hall was that he knew that as long as he was in the heaven and earth, the master of the temple could not run away, but he did not expect that she could break through her own blockade and fly to the thirty third world.


    "Come on, we don''t have much time. Once closed, we will never be able to soar again, and we will be destroyed by him."


    the master of MI Xian Hall said eagerly. The Lord of magic sea, spirit eye and ghost city, as well as the moral virtue and xianlinglong, entered the space-time reversal without saying a word.


    "Whoosh --"


    at this moment, a long, dark box is coming from the depth of time and space.


    "Ha ha ha ha, master of the magic immortal hall, thank you very much. I''m going to the 33rd world, too, for your passage."


    A sound of Longxing came, laughing, directly into the channel.


    "Moon god box, the treasure of dragon kingdom?"


    The master of the magic hall was surprised and looked at the treasure that runs through time and space. He couldn''t help crying out and then gave a cold smile: "do you really think I don''t know? But it''s good to have a try. After all, I don''t really have much assurance about this! "


    "Boom -"


    the moon god box is the treasure of the Huanglong people. Relying on the moon god box, the Dragon Gate Prince and other talents can not hide the emperor''s divine sense, but it can''t hide from the master of MI Xian hall, because when the dragon''s gate Prince fought with the ancestor witches, she knew that later it disappeared, and they had been waiting for an opportunity.


    Sure enough, everything was as the master of the fan immortal hall thought. The prince of the dragon''s gate appeared, prompting the moon god box to enter the channel of the endless void. There was a roar of energy waves, which was extremely terrifying. It was estimated that if a spiritual master did not have the protection of heavy treasure, he would be broken to pieces.


    "Go


    The master of MI Xian hall has already inverted Luotian''s time and space, and some of his treasures have established a mind mind mind relationship. He entered the space-time reversal and was prompted to fall into it in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Luotian, why do I feel that the reversal of time and space seems to have changed the owner -- "


    " Luotian, "


    " brother Tian? "


    "Xiaotian --"


    at the moment, in the reversal of time and space, people are shocked, but no one responds to them, and the master of MI Xian hall can''t explain to them now, but they have to bring them into the thirty-three world and explain all this first. Otherwise, those people will come out to accompany Luo Tian desperately.


    "Child, take care --"


    at the last moment, through the endless channels, the master of the temple of enchantment looked at the big world and the core of the battlefield. It seemed that he saw the figure of a young man fighting in blood --


    "quick, quick, urge all the spiritual powers to protect the treasure, otherwise, the treasure will be broken and we will all die."


    in the moon god box It was the prince of dragon''s gate and others who, with the help of the master of the magic immortal hall, rushed into the passage. However, they did not expect that it would be much more difficult to enter the thirty-three world than they thought. The moon god box made a click sound, and there was a trend of disintegration. The prince of Longmen was shocked and his face changed. This was the impact of space energy and speed. Once broken, they would even be the spiritual respect Die, too.


    "Roar --"


    the blue dragon Ao frost, the immortal lineage, the immortal mansion inheritance and so on, all worked hard to stabilize the treasure.


    The passage is endless, among which there is a glow that flashes from time to time. If it is too fast, the eyes are full of white light, and the sky turns dizzy, just like the flow of time¡ª¡ªwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Boom -"


    the golden moon continent has really disintegrated, and the vast and boundless continent has been born for tens of thousands of years? Million years? Or thousands of years? No one can say clearly, but now it will be the dust in the sky of the universe. From now on, there will be no golden moon land.


    Once upon a time, countless talented heroes were born here!


    Once here, there have been so many sad stories!


    Once here, how many talents have grown up, how many ancient relics, religion, great school, holy land, demon clan, Tiangong, Wanfo sect, Yinyang sect, crape myrtle holy land, as well as shenting, five forbidden areas, heaven devil Kingdom, dragon Kingdom - Space folding, mysterious and unusual.


    But now, they are all past clouds, leaving only memories. Among the universe, I don''t know how many planets disintegrated, how many continents were destroyed, and how many creatures disappeared in silence.


    After tens of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, a new continent will be formed again because of many complicated factors.


    the vicissitudes of the universe are unknown. There are strong people who have crossed the endless starry sky and traveled through the endless star regions, thinking that they have come to the end, but they have arrived When you look at it, there are still endless starry sky, dazzling galaxy, broad Star River, and sometimes black holes are sinking and floating --


    among them, in this vast space, there are fireworks blooming from time to time, and the gorgeous moment passes by, and will never appear again. No one knows that this may be a continent, a world, a star river, birth and death, rise and fall Fu Fu.


    The golden moon continent is just a dust. The explosion occurred in the universe, in that star river, may be able to turn out a little spray, a little farther away, even can''t see --


    "boom --"


    the golden moon continent really does not exist, has lost its vitality, can not maintain its operation, there are bombarding energy fluctuations, can not be seen Under this starry sky, it is constantly disintegrated, the mountains fall down, and the earth is split into thousands of miles of gap, like the coming of the end of the world.


    "Bastard, you two are going to die today. My emperor has worked hard to refine the world to become my own body and enhance my strength, so that I can fight for the position in front of my father. Now, you two mole like characters are destroying things.


    Especially you, black robe, you are a dog of the wind family. At that time, the wind emperor wanted to kill you, but I pleaded for you to avoid your death. I didn''t expect that you should repay the kindness with vengeance. It''s hateful and hateful -- "


    under the vast starry sky, a man with powerful imperial power stood on a disintegrated continental plate, looking at the opposite two plates, one is Luotian and the other is Luotian Black robe, roared furiously.


    He had a great background as an emperor. However, he was a master''s son. He was very powerful in all the fields of the thirty-three worlds. In addition, there was such a terrible Master Lao Tzu behind him. So he was reckless. There were too many strong men to fear him.


    However, the power of this master is too great. There are many descendants below, and there are many stronger than him. Therefore, this is the lower bound, preparing to refine the golden moon continent as its own body to increase its strength.


    In fact, the land of golden moon was just what he kept in captivity, and it was the things in his pocket, including the twelve witches. Just like the makers in the field, they could only harvest when the time was ripe. However, unexpectedly, there was an accident and the harvest was destroyed. It is impossible to say that the emperor would not be angry.


    "Hahaha, emperor, so I still want to thank you? It''s true that you plead for me, but you also want to close me up, let me do things for you, and make me like a dog. I have no dignity in front of you.


    As you know, Fengjia also has its own industry on this continent, that is, the battlefield of the strong. It has been a long time ago. Pull me into the water, use me to refine the battlefield of the strong, and enhance our strength to deal with some unexpected situations when you refine the mainland.


    It''s just that you didn''t think that the secrets of the five forbidden areas here are Buddhism, Taoism and five treasures, which are enough to resist. What''s more, there is a strong man who dominates reincarnation and has great fortune, so your plan fails. "


    the black robe wrapped by a huge heart laughs and tells many secrets.


    "Black robe, you''re right. I''m really using you, but you were a little person in the later period of lingzun. Now you have refined the battlefield of the strong and become the half step spirit emperor. It shows that you are a man of excellent talent.


    Under the emperor, all ants are ants. Now you are qualified to be my right arm. As long as you kill Luo Tian and seize his fortune, your strength will be even more terrifying. It is not impossible to become a real spiritual emperor. Even the heart I have refined can be given to you.


    You should know that my power in the thirty-three days, this continent has disintegrated, you still want to return to the thirty-three world, do you want to wander in this eternal universe


    The emperor looked at the black robe, said secludedly, showing the interests, can be said to be straight in the heart of the black robe.


    In fact, the black robe is also extremely worried. Once the emperor can not be killed, he will not have a foothold when he returns to the 33rd world. The power behind this emperor is great, and behind him is the master, which is a very terrible existence, and the existence of the universe.The black robe looks cloudy and clear, obviously struggling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what an emperor. He is worthy of being able to bend and stretch. In order to kill me, he even condescended to a former subordinate. Even if he killed me for you, you will not let him go. After all, the dignity of the emperor is inviolable. If you betray you, will you easily expose him? Now your strength is declining greatly. Once you recover, you won''t say so. "


    Luo Tian, who are you and others, naturally understand the emperor''s mind. Once black robe and he two join hands to kill yourself, you will surely die. It is useless to have a magic umbrella.


    Even now, their own use of the magic umbrella can only barely contend with one or two, and it will be bad after a long time. However, it is obvious that the emperor and the black robe both consume huge energy. How to get the maximum benefit is the first thing they consider.


    As expected, Luotian''s words also moved black robe. After all, he knew too much about the emperor''s conduct. He betrayed him first. Now his strength was reduced, and then he would condescend to unite with himself. So if he killed Luotian, he would not be his opponent. Would he really let himself go? Let bygones be bygones?


    In fact, the black robe in the heart has not believed the emperor, plus Luo Tian''s words, more firm his idea.


    "Black robe, you also know that I am an air carrier and the master of Pan Long reincarnation. You should know that the master of Pan Long is powerful. I don''t know how much I can beat to death. Even his Laozi can''t do it. If you want to grow up, you must have strong support. Follow me, and I''ll make sure that no one dares to deceive you."


    Luo Tian sends out divine sense message to black Pao.


    After all, what is Panlong''s master? However, the figures who were powerful in the thirty-three worlds at that time could resist the existence of the six masters. His return would certainly shake all the worlds of the universe. He had offended the emperor, naturally including the master behind him. If he wanted to survive, he had to rely on a more powerful existence,


    "small" Zi, heipao is just a dog of Feng family. You don''t need to cooperate with him. You are the master of reincarnation, and my father is also the master. You have not yet grown up. I can take you to the thirty-three world, and we will cooperate in the future -- "


    just when Luotian was transmitting the message to heipao, the emperor also spoke to Luotian, intending to win over Luotian. Now the situation of the three is very delicate, Only Luo Tian''s strength is the lowest, but his participation is likely to become a straw that finally overwhelms the camel.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I really want to go to the 33rd world. After all, there is nothing here, but my strength is too low, so I can only play a key role -" Luo Tian spoke to the emperor.


    "Good, then listen to my greetings --" listen to Luo Tian''s response, the emperor''s heart is very happy.


    "This man is trying to kill us both. My strength is too low, so I can only play a key role. Brother heipao, I will help you then --"


    Luo Tian also received the message of black robe, and at the same time, he made a show of kindness, and drew on both sides.


    "OK, little friend, let''s do it. If he''s dead, I can take you to the 33rd world. I have the secret law -" black robe is also very happy.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor and black robe moved at the same time and fought together, while Luo Tian was in a hurry to escape, but secretly they were in a big battle. Moreover, the emperor and black Pao knew that they had different ideas in their hearts. Anyway, Luotian was out of the way, but now that the channel was closed, he didn''t dare to rush into the 33rd world and needed their help.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, the emperor and black robe are fighting madly in the starry sky. Every piece of treasure bursts out powerful energy fluctuations. A powerful person in the middle of the spiritual emperor has been countered by a half step spirit emperor for such a long time, because the other side has his own heart of a continent, which makes the emperor extremely angry.


    But after all, the emperor was the spirit emperor. He was so terrible that he knew the heart very well. Finally, he broke many continental plates, tore open a hole in his heart and rushed to the past.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the black robe is still a dangerous thing.


    "If you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    "Boy, let''s move quickly."


    the emperor and the black robe are simultaneously heard.


    "Good,"


    Luotian drank a lot, and the array under him began to play a role. With the overwhelming energy, Luotian held the magic umbrella and wanted to refine the two of them.


    "Boom -"


    the huge heart suddenly began to roll, and the big array was broken, and Luotian''s face changed greatly. At this moment, the strength of this man even united and directly brought Luotian in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Son of a bitch, are you counting on me?"


    "It turns out that you have no good intentions at all."


    "Hey, everyone is here and there."


    three roaring voices come from the heart. At the same time, the emperor and black robe are rebellious characters. In fact, they don''t believe Luotian. Just as Luotian doesn''t believe them, they have their own calculations.


    Now the three people have entered the internal organs at the same time, and Luotian''s Tianmo umbrella seems to have a strong adsorption effect on this heart. The sky magic umbrella is the thing of the magic Road, and the heart is made of refining and refining the mainland, absorbing trillions of creatures. The two pull each other as if they are bonded together.


    "Hum,"


    the spiritual power in Luotian''s body was running wildly. The source of spiritual power was burning, and his body was crystal clear. He had a baby in the sea, pointing to the sky and moving the earth to assist the operation of divine consciousness. The Dragon stick in his hand appeared. Every time he waved it, he would bring a huge wave of energy, and his combat power was soaring. Although he was weak, he was still in the heart For the two great consumerists, they also have the ability to protect themselves.


    "Damn it, damn it, you''ve forced me into this job, you''ve got to be a fool!"


    The emperor was angry, and his hair was a little messy. He waved his hand and made a heavy treasure. He saw the empty shadow of Luozhang all over the sky, just like the fog. The ghosts were crying and the wind was fierce.


    "What a powerful treasure, no less than the lower level artifact, but emperor, do you think this will trap me? Sun spectroscope, shine on me


    The black robe controls the heart. Wow, it spurs a mouthful of blood and turns into a blood mist. It directly sprays on a light ball like a big sun. The light suddenly shines brightly and radiates everywhere. There is no escape from the light, which is direct and illusory.


    "Big sun spectroscope? It''s a sacrifice made by the wind emperor of the wind family. Unexpectedly, you stole it. Damn it. "


    seeing the big sun spectroscope, the emperor''s face changed and he yelled angrily. According to legend, this big sun spectroscope was refined by the wind family''s wind family on a continent. It was made by refining the big sun fire essence, congenital essence and more than 100 kinds of precious materials, It''s wonderful. Under the light of the spectroscope, there is no escape. It''s an excellent treasure to break the magic barrier.


    "Ha ha, emperor, do you think that the reason why the wind family drove me out was because of this thing, but thanks to your help, and there was no evidence in the wind family. Otherwise, I would be seized by the wind emperor to search for souls. I had no such strength to urge me before. Now I am half emperor, and I have this heart in my hand, which is enough to compete with you,"


    "Wanli soul chasing needle! ¡±


    when the emperor roared, a golden light suddenly became bigger, just like a huge beam, sending out the terrible divine sense pressure, and stabbed at the black robe.


    "It''s a powerful treasure, a treasure of pure Yang, a good thing."


    Luo Tian hid under the umbrella of the heavenly devil and was shocked to see the powerful treasure. It was a kind of treasure that caused great harm to God''s consciousness. Although he was hiding under the umbrella of the demon, he felt that the sea of knowledge was like a knife cut, which was extremely painful.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it. I''ll order the spectroscope!"


    Black robe a big drink, this powerful ten thousand li soul chasing needle was given there by the golden mirror, unable to advance or retreat, issued a powerful buzz.


    "Zuwu''s evil spirit, come out to me!"


    The emperor roared, and a big hand directly stretched out of his heart and grabbed a plate like a meteorite. It was the twelve nether regions. Luotian took people there and didn''t know how much they killed. There was a strong evil spirit. I didn''t expect the emperor to have this backhand.


    The twelve evil spirits, like twelve dragons, burst into the sky and rushed to this heart, which made Luo Tiandu, who was hiding in the sky demon umbrella, scared his heart.


    "Good, good, good, emperor, if you had known that you would use those people to set up the twelve dark places, there must be backers. Now you have finally taken them out. It seems that you are no longer good at it."


    looking at the twelve evil spirits, the black robe said coldly, "come out, too. The last moment is coming."


    the voice of black robe comes from the heart The sky is rolling.


    "Boom -"


    a piece of originally dead and heavy plate, at the moment, suddenly burst out a strong vitality, this killing opportunity is extremely powerful, absolutely is the peak of lingzun''s later period, and not together.


    "Who is it?"


    The emperor did not expect that there were so many followers of the black robe. A strong man in the middle of the spiritual emperor was dragged down to such a degree that he was very angry. At the moment, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Is this - Jingwu academy or inner academy?"


    Luo Tian knew at once what kind of force this was. He was always curious about why all the sects had moved when the disaster came. However, there was no movement in the inner courtyard of Jingwu college. He thought that the college did not belong to the world.


    Now it seems that Luotian is wrong. Jingwu college belongs to the world, but it does not set up a space on this continent, just like the heaven devil Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom.


    "Jingwu academy, inner academy! I''m sorry, Emperor. We have received an order from a great man in the 33rd world to leave you here. "The first one, immortal, with a gray robe, stands in the void without wind. He is the inner Dean of Jingwu college. Behind him, there are several powerful elders, but others don''t see it. If it''s expected, he should also have a treasure to carry people up, but he still has a mission, and has been enduring.


    "You are under the command of someone, is it?"


    the emperor''s heart is angry, his lower bound refining the world, know very few people, but it is not without, with this, in his mind, like a fairy like woman.


    "It''s her. Is it her? I know that this bitch is unreliable. If she does well, she should have already turned to my elder brother," roared the emperor.


    "Emperor, although you are powerful, we have received the imperial edict and have to act according to orders."


    "I understand that there is a great emperor of Jingwu in the 33rd world. If you expect, it should be your ancestor. Before I arrived, he had already contacted black robe and colluded with my brother. You have been calculating me!"


    At the moment, the emperor suddenly thought about everything and couldn''t help but Scream: "black robes, they are not even emperors. Do you think they can really threaten me?"


    "maybe not before. After all, you are the strong one in the middle of the spirit emperor. You will beat them to death with one slap. But now, how much power do you have? Emperor, your doomsday is coming. Today, no one can save you. Don''t start? "


    It''s very difficult to fight against huntianzhang and Wanli soul chasing needle alone by himself.


    The strong man from Jingwu college has changeable eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He looks in the direction of Luotian, which is meaningful.


    "It may be true that what Fu Zhao the Jingwu academy accepted, but their mind should be on me --"


    Luo Tian''s heart was agitated. He felt that the interior of Jingwu college was not simple after the replacement of the dean of zhongdaoyong.


    "Little friend, we also received a Fu Zhao, that is, to help you fly up --"


    Luo Tian was thinking about it. At this time, the leader of Jingwu academy suddenly sent a message to Luo Tian. His divine sense was extremely obscure, which seemed to be afraid that the black robe and the emperor would hear it.


    However, those who come from the cold world can''t believe it.


    "Don''t break the balance, or we''ll all die."


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and passed on the obscure sound.


    "Let''s do it"


    the dean of Jingwu Academy was obviously stunned, and then he said, all of a sudden, these people stood in different positions and began to work the energy and magic power in their bodies.


    "Jingwu array calls for Jingwu"


    when the inner courtyard grows up and drinks, the huge energy soars into the sky like a column of light, and the powerful energy is surging. The positions of these people are very exquisite. They are arranged according to the Zhenwu Seven Star array, and the spiritual order in the body touches the heaven.


    In the void, a powerful man like the God of war is formed. He is wearing armor, holding a sword in hand and wearing a red baby helmet. He is like an invincible God. He steps out one step and shakes the heavens.


    "The shadow of Jingwu emperor? It seems that it is the devil of Jingwu emperor who is playing tricks behind his back. But can you deal with me by summoning a small shadow? "


    The emperor was very angry. Half of the twelve murderous dragons rushed to the black robe, and the other half rushed to the shadow of the king of Jingwu. At the same time, they used various means to fight against the black robe and the Jingwu Academy.


    "Damn it, I still can''t move it. What can I do?"


    at the moment, Luotian''s umbrella and his heart are tightly bonded together. For a moment and a half, Luotian''s umbrella can''t be separated at all. At most, he can only protect himself and hide in it, which makes him speechless.


    Now the sky magic umbrella is connected with the black robe. In the dark, there is the emperor drawing with a secret method. He can''t help it. In fact, when the emperor and the black robe were fighting, he didn''t want to let Luo Tian go, but now this situation is in a state of glue.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the virtual shadow of the powerful land was extremely terrible. It broke six evil spirit dragons directly and rushed to the emperor. The black robe blocked the other six evil spirits by using the power of his part of the magic umbrella, the heart and the sun spectroscope, but he also vomited blood and was injured.


    "Asshole, asshole, a group of ant like characters, even forced this emperor to this kind of share, you all die, damn ah, don''t you want to fly up, satisfy you, when I get to the 33rd world, I will all of you soul refining, forever fall into the hell of the nether world, will never be super life!"


    The emperor roared repeatedly. He felt the threat, and if he delayed, he might stay here forever. So he waved his hands, his hair was flying, his face was ferocious, and his mouth was chanting words. Just like ancient incantations, the breath of terror poured in, and it seemed that he was using some secret method."No, this person wants to move a lot. If he wants to have all the jade and stone broken, you wait in and come in quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, the black robe could not calm down. He summoned these people in Jingwu academy and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "Your honor, what should I do?"


    Seeing the emperor''s magic power, this huge blood heart was surging with energy. The black robe vomited blood and roared loudly. The elders in Jingwu academy looked dignified and looked at the dean. One of them asked in a hurry.


    This situation changes too fast. One thought may decide their life and death. After all, their strength is much worse than the emperor, the black robe and even Luotian. They dare not make a conclusion easily. Although black robe is roaring to let them in, they are hesitant.


    "What do you think, little friend?"


    The dean of Jingwu college is a very calm man. At the moment, facing the change of heart, he is also a little difficult to decide. If he takes a wrong step, he may be doomed.


    "This piece of heaven and earth has been destroyed, and there is no basis for survival. If you want to enter the 33rd world, you should come in as soon as possible, because the emperor doesn''t want to die. If you bite him, you will have a chance. Otherwise, you will wander in the starry sky forever."


    Luo''s divine sense spreads rapidly and wants to bring them into the company.


    There is another reason, that is, these people have extraordinary strength, they really wander in the starry sky, or they will run to the other side of the starry sky. Although these people may not be ferocious, they can hardly protect the people there from being affected.


    After all, there are all mortals, the world of cultivation, and then gentle people, if for the sake of interests, wave out a mortal world, then normal people.


    "The thirty third world is our destination, where is the world of the strong. We have to meet the great emperor of Jingwu. Don''t hesitate to go in."


    finally, after listening to Luo Tian''s voice, the inner court president hesitated for a moment, and cried in a deep voice. He immediately took the lead, followed by the people behind, and shot over like an arrow. The formation was not chaotic, there were guards and retreats Under the circumstances, it can be seen that the strength of these people in Jingwu college is terrible and their mind is very calm.


    "Come on in, input energy into the heart," the black robe drank, and the heart cracked a hole and wrapped several packages in it -


    "boom --"


    the huge heart moved, broke through the air, thunder roared, energy roared, and entered the endless depth.


    "Bang Bang --"


    with the departure of this huge heart, the heaven and earth are finally quiet down. In the powerful empty battlefield, this powerful killing opportunity will last for a long time before it will slowly dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    Once the vast continent, so it is like diffuse dust, scattered between the heaven and earth, countless meteorites, plates in the autonomous suspension, flight, except for these, nothing exists.


    Maybe in the future, after tens of thousands of years, one of the plates will give birth to spirituality, generate strong gravity, and slowly gather the space. Those scattered plates will slowly close to form a plane. With the sun and the moon moving, the sky and the stars, the water, the wind, and the breathing air, some creatures will be born and a new world will be created -


    this is A big world of prosperity and decline to the downfall of the elegy, hundreds of millions of life lost all living beings, the strong will not care about the life of mole ants, just like a person walking on the road, do you know that you have trampled on mole ants? Even if trampled to death, there will be no psychological waves.


    Buddhism and Taoism have clouds, the highest heaven and earth 33, the only eternal, not moving really many.


    Some people say that there are thirty-three spirits in the world, thirty-three things in the world, thirty-three chaos in the beginning, and thirty-three boundless heaven and earth.


    That is to say, the 33rd world is the place where spiritual things were first born between heaven and earth, and also the birthplace of all things in the world. At the beginning of chaos, there was an existence, covering the vast universe.


    This place, located in the core of the universe, is in the deepest part of the universe. It is said that this plane was born with immortals, but no one has ever seen it.


    Ask the world what is the immortal, that is, the elder is not old, always enjoy the comfort, the supernatural power is vast, but, does this world really have?


    Time and space change, the sun and the moon shuttle, along the passage of time and space in henggu, along the way, in the deepest part of the universe, you will find a very large continent. This continent is like an egg. It is constant in the depth of the universe. It is powerful and even absorbing some small stars from thousands of miles, tens of millions of miles around, constantly growing larger Some seemingly huge stars hit, but like an egg on a mountain in general, can not lead to the slightest movement.


    In the vicinity of the egg shaped continent, all the sky is covered with sunlight, like fairyland. Some absorb some aura from the depths of hundreds of millions of time and space, and there are even some living creatures -


    at this time, a terrifying energy rushes directly into the haze light, causing strong energy fluctuations and making a loud noise. Sometimes, there is energy in the sky The explosion then enters into the glow, passes through the atmosphere, enters into the interior of the glow like a meteor, and then spreads around like a fireworks explosion -


    in fact, there are many other situations like this. Many energy changes will occur at the periphery of this interface every day, every hour and every moment, which is not for the huge plane Get anyone''s attention.


    "Where am I"A clear pool, quietly lying in a black umbrella, looking a bit dilapidated, covered with mud, but this sound is issued from the umbrella, some weak, barely separated a trace of divine consciousness, observe the external environment, the eye is some green grass gently rippling in the water, there are some unknown fish swimming.


    Then there are two smooth and slender legs, dancing slowly. The legs are slender, round and white, without any defects.


    "Don''t be an angel''s body, the devil''s face is good."


    the divine consciousness murmured in his heart, and he could not help moving up his legs. At the entrance of his eyes, he was a very delicate face. His lips were like rose petals, his nose was high and his eyelashes were very long. He was closing his eyes and gently moving his hands on his body.


    "She won''t be in -"


    in the mind of divine consciousness, and her thoughts are a little obscene.


    "No, it should be practicing martial arts --"


    this divine consciousness saw the girl''s Lotus like arms gently doing all kinds of strange movements, and the stream of water vapor permeated the whole body like a small snake, which was a little strange.


    It is true that this divine consciousness is Luotian, and finally came to the thirty third world.


    He only remembers that when he entered the endless space-time passage, there was a great war among the people, and then there were explosions in succession. The huge heart exploded directly, and it could not block the terrible rays, and his own body was also exploded.


    At the critical moment, Zhihai jieying restrained his aura and hid in the umbrella. Moreover, he clearly remembered that his umbrella met with several strong pressures. He tried his best to regain the initiative.


    Then, let the demon umbrella fly with him, and finally, with a direct boom, he heard the strong sound of the spray, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "unfortunately, that heart, if I am refined, will be able to break through to the late Ling Ling at the same time. It is also a great help, even as a division. It is the essence of a big world, and the benefits are unthinkable.


    However, after this war, I also had a lot of experience in fighting against the spirit emperor. Moreover, I absorbed the war skills and evolved a lot of powerful fighting skills.


    However, after all, the spirit emperor is the spirit emperor. If he is not an opponent at all in his heyday, he mainly occupies the light of the Buddhist and Taoist five Zang and the black robe. Otherwise, he will not be able to fight with the emperor, and even the black robe himself is far from the opponent.


    For the emperor, the supreme world, with the emperor''s power, is not only that kind of momentum, but also more importantly, their mastery of space is more terrifying, the internal order of Tao is more solid, and will have substantial changes. In short, many magical powers can only be brought into play when they are promoted to the spiritual emperor.


    Now Luotian and other days have no flesh body, only a baby, white and fat hiding in the magic umbrella. Fortunately, the ring handed down by Emperor Yanhuang is still there, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved.


    In the ring, there are a lot of pills, precious genius treasures, and a lot of spiritual power source veins. Of course, the spiritual power source veins are all obtained from the hands of the black robe, which is the basis for his cultivation and recovery in the future.


    "It''s better to practice first. At least you can get the magic umbrella. Otherwise -"


    "Hula -" was heard when Luo Tian was meditating. At this time, a sound of water sounded. He felt that the magic umbrella had been caught. It was a jade hand, soft as bone, and took it out of the water directly.


    "This is -"


    this is a pool. A woman with black hair like a waterfall is like a fairy out of a bath. Half of her body is standing in the water. The water waves are reflected in front of her, forming two groups of solitary white light. At the moment, she is holding a black umbrella and looking over and over, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "What is this? How can it be in the pool here? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    This woman''s voice is very light, like a warbler out of the valley, very pleasant to hear, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the umbrella.


    "It''s so big, so round --"


    the umbrella is just in front of the woman, which is a little lower than a foot. When Luotian''s divine consciousness comes out, he can''t help but be startled. If there is nosebleed, it will flow out directly, almost unsteadily and leak out of the breath machine.


    He felt that this woman was also a monk, and her strength was not low. She should be a strong one around the early days of the Holy Spirit. However, under the convergence of Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness, she was allowed to urge and check with her divine sense, but there was no result.


    "Fortunately, her strength is low, otherwise, the secrets of the sky magic umbrella have been discovered -" Luo Tian secretly called fluke.


    "Hula --"


    the umbrella was thrown back into the water by the woman again.


    "Good -" Luo Tian relaxed.


    But then, Luo Tian''s face turned black again. The woman looked puzzled at the black umbrella. She didn''t know what she thought of. She grabbed it again. At the same time, her body directly came out of the water, just like a white chain. The water stains on her body were evaporated directly in the space, and a gauze dress appeared on her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Elder martial sister Hongyu, have you finished your training? Let''s go on the road. The eldest martial brother is still waiting for us. There is no loss in this transaction with the one yuan school, but the master specially told him to do so."


    at this time, a woman in blue gauze came over and came to the woman who had just come out of the bath and said seriously.


    "You are so talkative. Well, I know. In the future, this place is not allowed to come in. Do you understand?"


    The woman, known as Ruby elder martial sister, gently frowned and yelled.


    "I see."


    the woman in blue is one of her younger martial sisters. She is smart and eccentric. The relationship between them is very good. At the moment, she breathes lilac tongue and says mischievously. At the same time, she blinks her eyes and looks at a black umbrella in Hongyu''s hand. She asks curiously, "what''s this, sister Hongyu? Is this a treasure you''re refining?"


    "This - yes, all right, stop talking nonsense and go on."


    Hongyu looks down at the black umbrella in her hand and says ambiguously.


    "Yes, elder martial sister,"


    the little sister in blue didn''t ask questions, so they just jumped into the air and left the pool.


    "This is to take me to where --"


    Luo Tian sensed the situation outside in the magic umbrella and muttered in his heart. At the same time, he was also shocked by the breath here. It is obvious that this is the thirty-three world. It is unimaginable that some of the most precious medicinal materials in the golden moon continent can be seen everywhere, and the characteristic structure here is extremely strong Tough, just like the gap between the golden moon and the other side of the starry sky.


    The height of a world plane depends on nothing else but the strong aura and special structure here. In a world with high plane, even if it is the same trees, the mountains and rocks are not the same, and they are extremely tough.


    Take the stones here, ten times stronger than the Golden Moon land. If compared with the other side of the starry sky, it is the difference between pig iron and tofu.


    What''s more, it''s obviously a sect. It''s very big. The two women have been flying for a long time before they finally arrive at the gate of the mountain. There are many young disciples. The uniform blue dress is obviously the uniform dress of a sect.


    Only a few people''s clothes are different, but their strength is also the highest. One of the men is tall and tall, with wide palms, shoulders holding the sky, exquisite eyes and arrogance. He is actually a strong man in the middle period of Holy Spirit.


    There are also two disciples around him. The strength of these two disciples is not weak. A man and a woman are the strength of the early days of the Holy Spirit. The man is dressed in white, while the woman is in red. This woman''s red gauze is the same color as the one called ruby.


    "When will I be able to wear the red dress just like you do."


    at this moment, the little younger martial sister flying with Hongyu saw the female disciple in red in front of her, and said with envy that the woman was her junior sister at the beginning. She suddenly broke through her strength and was qualified to wear red gauze when she reached the spiritual realm She became her elder martial sister.


    This sect, called tiejingmen, is mainly rich in iron crystal, which is used to forge flying swords and other weapons. It is used to trade with people to increase income. It is also the origin of tiejingmen. Tiejing is the main source of tiejingmen''s income.


    There is a rule in this sect, that is, all the disciples below the spirit Saint must wear uniform blue clothes. When they reach the realm of spiritual saints, the male disciples wear white clothes while the female ones wear red ones.


    Only when you reach the realm of lingzun, you can dress casually. You just ignore this rule. At present, no one seems to be able to dress casually, not even the headmaster. He can only wear white because his strength is at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He is closing down and has not broken through the realm.


    "Yinger, don''t be discouraged. Your talent is good, and you will surely break through to the realm of Holy Spirit. This time, I will ask my master to refine a Shengyuan pill for you to help you break through the realm of the spirit." Hongyu glanced at her little sister, named Yinger, and said casually.


    "Really? Elder martial sister Xie, "this Yinger couldn''t help but say.


    "Senior brother, senior sister, everyone, I''m late!"


    While speaking, Hongyu, with this Yinger, landed in front of the man in white and said apologetically.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyu, we are going to trade. You are not getting married. Do you have to take a bath? The younger martial sister doesn''t miss a man anymore, ha ha ha. "


    a woman in red is the elder martial sister of Hongyu. She has a red stone in her eyebrow and is also a beauty. She has very thin lips and a little frivolous in her eyes. At the moment, she squints at the male elder martial brother in white with the corner of her eye, and then looks at Yuhong, sneering and joking at Yuhong.


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, all of a sudden, those lower level disciples lowered their heads one after another. After all, it was a dispute between the senior brothers and sisters of the sect. These junior disciples did not dare to participate.


    In this iron crystal gate, no one does not know that the elder martial sister in red is interesting to their elder martial brother, that is, the man with wide palms and tall stature, but the flowers fall intentionally and flow mercilessly. This man likes this ruby, so the girl has been sneering at and attacking the ruby in her heart."Merciless you --"


    the younger martial sister named Yinger was so angry that she wanted to argue with her, but she was pulled back by Hongyu.


    At the moment, Hongyu''s expression was extremely indifferent. Looking at the woman in red, she said faintly, "in front of so many disciples, is this deliberately embarrassing for me? Tiejingmen, who doesn''t know that my Hongyu is practicing the water attribute skill, which is inseparable from the pool. If you tease me again, you can see me on the iron crystal stage. If you don''t dare, shut up for me obediently. "


    Hongyu speaks softly, but she is full of domineering power. Her eyes are extremely indifferent. A strong moisture rises from her body, forming a shape like a sword or a sword. It seems that at any time Will launch an attack.


    "You --" this heartless elder martial sister''s face can not help but change, become a little embarrassed.


    Tiejingtai is the place where tiejingmen deals with the affairs among the disciples. To put it bluntly, it is a competition platform. On it, the disciples fight and die regardless of life and death. Unless there are disciples with deep hatred, they will go to the tiejingtai to solve the problem.


    Although this ruthless elder martial sister was promoted to the realm of spiritual Saint earlier than ruby, she was still in the early stage of spiritual saint, and she was not even at the peak. She really did not dare to fight against Hongyu because she was gentle in appearance, but extremely strong in her heart and resolute in killing, which was also a cruel result.


    "OK, OK, younger martial sister Hongyu, heartless, it''s just a joke. Don''t be wise with her. Let''s go. The time agreed with the yuan sect is coming. This transaction is very important to our sect, and many students are still waiting for this batch of herbs."


    at the moment, the elder martial brother, the man in white, comes forward to round the court and takes a casual look at it The black umbrella in Hongyu''s hand was checked with divine sense, but there was no result and did not care.


    He was the cultivation of Lingsheng in the middle period of Lingsheng. He was the highest among the iron crystal sects except for the master. He was quite authoritative in the sect. He was only gentle with ruby, but strict with other younger martial brothers and sisters. As soon as he said this, other disciples nodded in line.


    "Yes, two elder martial sisters, please don''t be angry. We should pay more attention to fulfilling the master''s task," another male disciple, also dressed in white, with a mild face and persuasion, said that he was the second elder martial brother. He was the peak in the early stage of spiritual Holiness, and he was more generous to others.


    "Let''s go"


    Hongyu didn''t look at the merciless elder martial sister, but said faintly.


    The elder martial brother nodded gently, then waved his hand. Suddenly, a heavy weapon like a small boat appeared in front of us. It was about dozens of feet in an instant, emitting a powerful spiritual wave.


    "Wow, the spirit boat of the eldest martial brother belongs to the intermediate spirit treasure. He made great contributions in a major task and was awarded by the master. I didn''t expect to be able to sit on the spiritual boat of the eldest martial brother this time."


    suddenly, some female students'' eyes were shining like a flower maniac, secretly looking at this elder martial brother.


    "The elder martial brother is very powerful. I don''t know when I can reach the level of the elder martial brother."


    "are you still very early? Do you think everyone can compare with the elder martial brother? In that case, you will become a senior brother, "a disciple said with a smile.


    "Yes, the eldest martial brother is gifted and powerful. He is a signboard of our tiejingmen disciples. His reputation is far-reaching. Naturally, we can''t compare with the elder martial brother. We just hope to be behind him and cheer up! "A disciple flattered me.


    Listening to the comments of these younger martial brothers and sisters and enjoying the admiration and compliment, the elder martial brother looks calm, but there is still a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, please."


    this elder martial brother is very gracious at the moment and invites Hongyu to go on the boat. Hongyu nods gently and gets on the boat directly without hesitation.


    "Bitch, this time I''d like to see how long you can be arrogant and rob the elder martial brother with me, and I will make you regret it."


    the heartless man looks at Hongyu with a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and he roars wildly in his heart. Men will be crazy for women, and women will also be crazy for men. This heartless love for this elder martial brother has reached the point of obsession, she does not Allow any woman to argue with her.


    "Everyone, sit down, be careful not to fall down, and start off."


    the elder martial brother in white stood in the front of the spirit boat and was just carrying his hands. The spirit power surged under his feet. Suddenly, the spirit boat shot out like an arrow, and it was very fast. It was a treasure good at flying.


    "Alas, there is no escape from the struggle between sects. The place of interest is the river and lake. This merciless and unfriendly elder martial brother seems not to be a good thing either."


    in the sky devil umbrella, Luo Tian takes back his divine sense and sighs softly.


    The spirit boat did not know how far it had flown. After about half a day, it finally arrived at the trading place.


    "Elder martial brother, wasn''t the trading place at Qingping peak last time? How can I change it this time?"


    See a group of people below, momentum, uniform clothing, everyone''s clothes, embroidered with a big "Yuan" character, Hongyu can''t help frowning, quietly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    At the top of Qingping mountain, there is a trading market shared by tiejingmen, Yuanpai and other sects. There are a lot of people who are not afraid of each other''s black eating. However, this time, it is a valley with dangerous terrain and easy to ambush. It''s no wonder that Hongyu is suspicious.


    "Hum, it''s just a trade. Where is it? It''s not a deal. Is it that the younger martial sister Hongyu is afraid? If you are afraid, you can go back, "said the merciless elder martial sister, with a sneer at the moment.


    "There are not a thousand or eight hundred opponents that I have killed. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. It''s just a big deal. It''s almost equivalent to my ten-year income of tiejingmen. I have to be careful!"


    Hongyu took a casual look at this heartless elder martial sister, and said faintly. From the beginning to the end, Hongyu has never seen her with the right eye, and she is very calm, which makes this heartless heart angry. She is Hongyu''s elder martial sister. She was promoted earlier than her, but the feeling of being despised and ignored by the opposite side made her extremely embarrassed. She killed this ruby even more Heart.


    "Younger martial sister, this is the news from Yuanpai. The trading place has been changed temporarily. Recently, there has been some unhappiness between the Yuanpai and the qingpingshan trading market, so it has been changed here. This is a well-known thing."


    the elder martial brother said with a smile, his eyes inadvertently swept over Hongyu''s body, and a complex look appeared in the deep of his eyes. He was very keen on Hongyu For a long time, no one in the whole iron crystal gate didn''t know that he liked ruby.


    However, Hongyu has always been indifferent to him, which makes him feel at a loss. He also wants to show his power in front of ruby, so that he can see his own strength.


    "Brothers and sisters of tiejingmen, you are here at last, but we have been waiting for a long time."


    at the top of the valley, a man with a long body and a folding fan in his hand, his black hair was casually draped behind his back. His eyes were very bright, but there was some haze. Looking at the flying Ruby and others, we could not help laughing, and his eyes stopped on Hongyu For a moment.


    He is a member of the one yuan school. Among the disciples of the one yuan sect, he is known as a small giant. He has the same strength as the big brother of tiejingmen. He has many supporters. This time, he was sent to trade with tiejingmen.


    The Yiyuan school is rich in various kinds of medicinal materials, and there are also some inner elixirs of monsters. Therefore, tiejingmen and Yuanpai take what they need.


    "Elder martial brother Yihong, you''ve been waiting for a long time, and you''re all right."


    the elder martial brother of tiejingmen finally came down, took up the spirit boat, arched his hands, and said with a smile, his bearing was extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother Fengjian. After a few years'' absence, your strength seems to have increased a lot, and your sword sense seems to be even stronger."


    this man, known as elder martial brother Yihong, looks at the elder martial brother of tiejingmen and says with a smile.


    "I dare not compare with elder martial brother Yihong. It is said that you have got the true biography of the leader of the school, and you have been handed down the one yuan fingering. It seems that in the near future, you will be the most important one in the Yiyuan school."


    Feng Jian said lightly.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, easy to say, less gossip, start trading, bring everything with you."


    with a smile of pride, Yihong waved to a disciple. The disciple understood, and then went forward and took out a ring. Feng Jian also indicated that Yu was the second elder martial brother in white nodded and walked forward to take out a ring, They exchanged.


    "Elder martial brother, there are quite a few of them, 30% less than before. Moreover, there are not several kinds of most important medicinal materials in it, which is quite different from the ones that were used by the merchants at that time."


    at this time, after the second elder martial brother invaded the ring, he could not help but change his face and said in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    The seal sword can''t help but be stunned. When he grabs it, the ring comes to his hand. After checking it, his face becomes dark.


    "Yihong, what do you mean? It''s different from what we said at the beginning. There are several important medicinal materials missing, and the quantity is not right. Why don''t you want to do business?" Feng Jian said coldly to Yi Hong.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Feng, the price of medicinal materials has gone up too much recently. You can only get so much with those iron crystals," the one rainbow skin smiling meat said without laughing, and the people behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Presumptuous, this is your own idea, or the idea of the one yuan school. Do you want to interrupt the business contacts of hundreds of years in your hands? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the sect? "


    Ruby came forward to drink coldly, the water on the body was full of vitality, indifference was incomparable.


    "The one yuan school needs to give us a statement about this matter. Otherwise, we will not change it and take it to the trading market to exchange it," the merciless elder martial sister rolled her eyes and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your iron crystals are only as much as we need for the one yuan pie. How much can you exchange when you get to the trading market? I''m afraid it''s not enough to support you as a sect. If you really want to change, you can do it. Younger martial sister Hongyu will stay with us and let our brothers play. Our trade will continue. Otherwise, you tiejingmen will drink from the West. "At this time, a disciple behind Yihong roared with laughter.


    "You want to die!" Ruby looks very indifferent.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyu, don''t be angry. For brother, I just want to invite you to my one yuan sect," said Yi Hong, looking up and down at Hongyu with a smile.


    "Yihong, you are too much. Do you really deceive me that there is no one in tiejingmen? Today''s transaction is cancelled. We tie Jingmen and you Yuanpai have cut off business since then. Give us back the things and say goodbye. However, if you want to attack younger martial sister Hongyu, I advise you to respect yourself. I really don''t want to kill people. "


    FENG Jian looks very embarrassed. When he grabs a big hand, a purple long sword appears in his hand. The sword''s intention suddenly soars to the sky, even the surrounding air temperature At the moment, he coldly looks at Yihong and says with a murderous spirit that Hongyu is his appointed woman. He will never allow anyone to take it away, let alone insult him.


    "Don''t want to kill? Feng Jian, do you think you can go out today? "Ha ha, ha ha"


    Yi Hong couldn''t help laughing, rolled up his disciples with big sleeves, and then there was a strong energy fluctuation around him.


    "No good, rut."


    when the sword was sealed, his sleeves and robes were rolled up to take the people around them from the dangerous place, but it was a step too late. They were trapped in a large array, surrounded by dense fog.


    "Asshole,"


    Feng Jian is furious. When a sword comes out, the sword is powerful. It is like a long river of sword meaning. If you want to kill a way, you are blocked by endless energy thunder.


    "One yuan chaotic sky thunder enchanting array? Yihong, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with iron crystal gate Feng Jian was frightened and angry, and the other disciples were also confused.


    "Hahaha, war? As long as we kill all of you today, who knows? It''s just your stupidity. It''s too careless to trade in such dangerous places.


    In addition, to tell you the truth, we have already lost sight of the iron crystals in your iron crystal sect, because we have a larger source of iron crystals. This time we come to trade for the sake of this ruby. She has always been arrogant and does not pay attention to our yuan sect''s disciples. She has repeatedly refused to propose to our disciples. Today, we will take her back for the benefit of yin and Yang for the disciples When we think about the fact that one of the most proud female disciples of tiejingmen has become our special player, we are excited to think about it. Hahaha -- "


    at this moment, the rainbow seems to be a changed person, shaking the folding fan, laughing, and laughing a little ferocious.


    "Yihong Taoist friend, there''s some nonsense. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. All the men will be killed and the women will be taken away. Remember, after I have collected her true Yin, you will be the one."


    at this time, outside the array, a man with strong Yin Qi appeared beside Yihong. His face was very pale, as if he had never seen the sun all year round Eyes full of red light, very strange.


    "The devil sect? One yuan sect, you dare to collude with the people of the Yin demon sect. I will not let you succeed even if I die today


    When Hongyu saw this man, she trembled with anger, and her face turned red. Her water attribute skills broke out irresistibly and whirled around her wildly.


    The Yin and evil sect is extremely powerful and evil. It is good at taking women''s true Yin for practice.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that this is because of you. Otherwise, you can go out and follow them back. Don''t involve us in tiejingmen. After all -"


    at this time, the ruthless elder martial sister came forward and said, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Shut up, merciless. I didn''t expect you to say such a thing. Elder martial sister Hongyu is a member of our iron crystal gate. How can she be humiliated?"


    Feng Jian yelled at the ruthlessness, and then looked out. Although it was across the array, Feng Jian could clearly see the situation outside.


    "The one yuan sect, good, it''s been colluding with the Yinmo sect. It''s said that the Yinmo sect has discovered a large number of iron crystals. You can trade with them, but if you want to find the idea of my female disciples of the iron crystal sect, you are wishful thinking. I will fight with you!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to ignore so many lives and deaths because of this woman? The demon sect is so powerful that it is equivalent to our three iron crystal gates. How can we fight them? I advise you not to bury so many of your classmates'' lives because of your love for your daughter. "


    mercilessly, you step forward, look at Feng Jian and shout out. It seems that you are standing in the field of the same family''s righteousness, but in fact it is for your own private.


    "Merciless, don''t talk about it. I can''t imagine that you are such a person. Hongyu is a disciple of tiejingmen. I can''t ignore it. It has nothing to do with whether I like her or not. I would do the same for any disciple."


    Feng Jian took a deep breath and looked at the merciless light.


    "I don''t know how to flatter them. I''ll kill them and leave the women to me."


    I''ll leave them behind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Tiejingmen didn''t expect that the one yuan sect and the demon sect colluded with each other. They were too careless and fell into the trap of the other party. For a time, in the big array, they cried out bitterly. A large number of disciples in blue of tiejingmen suddenly fell down. Some were dismembered, some were beaten into blood mist, some were seriously injured, and soon lost the ability to resist.


    "Bastard, kill!"


    Fengjian, the elder martial brother of Fengjian, was so powerful that he protected several female disciples behind him. With one sword, the meaning of the sword was infinite and its power was powerful. He directly killed an expert of the yuan sect.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about us, just let go of our hands and feet to fight."


    at the moment, ruby looks very dignified. She knows that today is more dangerous than auspicious. She has cultivated her ruby to the spiritual realm. I don''t know how many Wars she has encountered. It can be said that this war is the most dangerous. The yiyuanzong is prepared, and there are evil spirits who are covetous. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good today.


    It''s just that ruby is not a person to be captured. Her whole body is filled with water attribute skills. She turns into countless water knives, water arrows and water axes. She is extremely fierce.


    "One yuan means!"


    The one rainbow of the yuan sect outside the array snorted and pointed out. This finger is extremely powerful and integrates the power of heaven and earth. It is the fighting skill of the one yuan sect. It is extremely terrifying and kills Hongyu directly.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the woman," said the young man of the demon sect.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Yin childe, I just let her have no strength to fight back. After sealing her, I''ll give it to him. That''s more fun. Ha ha," Yihong laughed.


    "Bang -"


    although he is evil and evil, the skill of this finger is really powerful. The water saber, water arrow and water axe beside Hongyu are all broken, and one of the gauze clothes on Hongyu''s body, which belongs to water protecting water, has been broken down, nearly injuring the body and staggering back.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. I''ll help you find a way to kill you."


    the man in white, that is, the second elder martial brother, has become a bloody man. He is a hot-blooded man and a decisive man. Without saying a word, he burst into the big array, and the remaining disciples of tiejingmen burst out in an instant.


    "Cold Qi!"


    Seeing all this, master Fengjian became angry. A long purple sword, like a long river of spiritual power, opened and closed freely and killed all sides.


    "Well, kill those men and give them to me!"


    The rainbow snorted coldly, stepping out one step, feeling the earth shaking, hands determined, spiritual power like a whirlpool.


    "Elder martial brother Yihong is really powerful. This is the one yuan huntian that only the headmaster of our school can practice. Without invading ten thousand methods, this sword can''t be stopped at all."


    seeing Yi Hong like this, the disciples of Yiyuan sect couldn''t help shouting.


    "To kill in disorder, to return ten thousand swords to my family!"


    Seal sword roared, saw countless spiritual power sword like a river, facing this rainbow, it killed in the past.


    "I knew you had such a move. I''ll deal with you. Everything will turn upside down. One yuan will return to my family!"


    At the same time, Yihong also gave a big drink. A violent air wave rose and swept over the sky. The sun and the moon were dark and the sky was overturned. Countless spiritual power waves seemed to have spirituality. They rolled up the sword waves and dispersed them.


    "Jue Ming Qianfu finger"


    Yihong, who has to be unreasonable and unforgiving, takes advantage of the situation, breaks through the void, and points to the head of Feng Jian, which is extremely poisonous. He wants to break the sea of knowledge of Feng Jian and turn him into an idiot.


    "Yihong, do you really think that''s all I have? That''s a big mistake. Come out of the seven star sword array. "


    Feng Jian roars up to the sky and looks at the frightening fingering of Yihong. Suddenly, seven small swords, only Chi Xu, appear beside him. They are just like spirit snakes. In a moment, they form a terrible sword array, and they kill one rainbow crazily.


    "It''s so powerful. What kind of sword array are you?" Looking at the rushing sword array, Yihong was surprised. Among the materials he had about Fengjian, Fengjian did not have such a large array.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s called seven star sword, which I got from a relic. I''ve been refining my life''s blood essence silently. It''s my card, Yihong. To tell you the truth, if you can die under my seven star sword array, it''s enough to be proud of yourself."


    Feng Jian''s eyes are cold and he kills Yihong.


    "Bang --"


    at this critical moment, a blue streamer suddenly hit Fengjian.


    "Bang," Feng Jian clapped in the past, but he didn''t expect the blue streamer to burst.


    "No, fairy powder! The beast of Yin demon sect, you are so mean. "


    Feng Jian''s face changed greatly. He only felt that his spiritual power seemed to be scattered all at once. He couldn''t lift it, and the seven star sword array was not stable. He immediately gritted his teeth, forcibly took back the seven star sword, turned around and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as the sword was sealed off, the remaining male disciples of tiejingmen were even more vulnerable and were killed one after another. The whole valley was like a hell of Shura. In the end, only Hongyu, merciless and Yinger were left. They were captured alive because they absorbed the immortal powder and lost their spiritual power. ""Ha ha, I''ll take this woman away, and these women will be handed over to you."


    some childe of the Yin demon sect laughed, grabbed the ruby directly and left here.


    "Don''t forget to send this girl to me when you get there," Yihong laughed, with envy and jealousy in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to offend the demon sect.


    "Well, heartless girl, are you satisfied with it?"


    at this time, Yihong looked at merciless and said with a smile.


    "My purpose is ruby. How can a young master of Yin demon sect appear? There''s no mistake in the middle. "


    at this time, Yihong threw Yihong a ring full of miraculous elixir. Yihong took it up without checking it, and just laughed and put it away.


    "Merciless, it''s you who collude with the one yuan school to poison us? You are cruel


    Yinger, who had a good relationship with Hongyu, was staring at the merciless and shouting angrily at the moment. She didn''t expect that all this was arranged mercilessly.


    "Pa!"


    Yinger''s face was slapped instantly, "lvying, you cheap girl, think that relying on Ruby to support you, are you lawless? I will make you become the cheapest woman in the world. Dare you dare to fight against me. "


    " bah, merciless, I will not let you succeed in death. You betray the school, collude with outsiders, and maim our disciples. One day, elder martial sister Hongyu will tear you to pieces, "Lu Ying angrily scolds.


    "No one knows that I did this today. Even the elder martial brother who escaped doesn''t know. You will seal your spiritual power. When the disciples of the one yuan school have enough play, they will send you to the dirtiest places in the secular world. In the secular world, you are equivalent to the existence of immortals. I think there will be many men to take care of you Hahaha -- "


    this merciless look is ferocious and wanton.


    "Brother Yihong, these female disciples will be handed over to you, especially her. She will take good care of me."


    she said coldly and mercilessly. Her purpose is to get rid of Hongyu. Although there is an extra person from the Yin devil sect in the middle of the way, there should be no difference between Hongyu falling in that person''s hands and death, which is equal to death.


    In addition, the male disciple who came with her this time is dead. She doesn''t care at all about these female disciples. Once they fall into the hands of the one yuan sect, even if they can escape, they will not have the face to return to the Tiejing gate again. In that case, they can return to the Tiejing gate to pursue the sword sealing.


    "Heartless girl, don''t worry about it."


    Yihong of the monastic school laughs, and suddenly attacks the merciless.


    "Looking for death"


    ruthlessly, suddenly changed greatly and fought back in a hurry. However, she was beaten by Yihong, and even her own defense was not sacrificed, so she was seriously injured by this person, and then sealed up. The strength of the two people was one level lower.


    "Yihong, what do you want to do?" ruthlessly surprised and angry, he didn''t expect that the one yuan school turned over on the spot and plotted against himself.


    "Hahaha, heartless and heartless, they all say that women are heartless. I think you have a big chest and no brain. I think it''s better to invite you back to our one yuan party. First, you are much better than them. Second, I don''t want anyone to know about it."


    Yihong laughed.


    "You -- mean!" Ruthless anger, suddenly like a dream to wake up.


    "Yihong, as the first disciple of the one yuan sect, you have done such a thing. Our elder martial brother will certainly not let you go. He will report to the sect, and then our master will surely ask for justice from you one yuan sect!"


    Green full of anger looked at merciless, and then looked to a rainbow angry voice to shout.


    "Now I have the support of Yin demon sect. Do you really think your master dares to fight? What''s more, based on the one-sided statement of your senior brother, we can push four or five six. What evidence can he have? "


    Yihong disdained to shout, and with a big wave of his hand, he suddenly became green and merciless. These controlled female disciples were swept away by him, and those who were killed were wiped out by him with mysterious methods. Soon, the valley was calm.


    "If you let me go, I will kill you one day."


    here, in a temporary cave in the middle of a mountain, the ruby is tied to a stone pillar, and her dress is a little messy, showing a small amount of crystal skin. Because of the Shenxian powder, my whole body is weak, and my feet are weak, so I can''t work any magic war skills, Like a weak woman.


    She knew that when she came here, she was more or less unlucky. At least, she fell into the hands of this demon sect, and her innocence was no longer guaranteed. She couldn''t help but despair. Looking down at her hand, she saw that the black umbrella was still in her hand, which made her a little surprised that the umbrella had not been lost.


    "This person is not a member of the Yin and evil sect, but a separate body. He is transformed into a kind of evil spirit, and there are others who want to harm you."


    at this moment, Luo Tian, who is hiding in the umbrella of the heavenly devil, can''t bear to hear it, so he preaches his divine sense.


    "Who, who are you?" Originally despairing, ruby was shocked."You don''t care who I am. In short, I won''t harm you. Your elder martial brother is not a good thing. If you expect it well, it should be him who made the ghost," Luo Tian suddenly said after a pause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    "My elder martial brother, seal the sword? impossible? He won''t hurt me. You''re talking nonsense. Although I don''t feel for him, he won''t hurt me. He has always taken care of me! "


    Hongyu almost screamed. She would not believe Luo Tian''s words.


    "It''s hard to predict. Let''s have a look. He will come soon. As for your younger martial sister, I have already put a mark of divine consciousness on her body. She will be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian also had to explain to her, so he said.


    "Who are you, exactly?" Hongyu asked.


    "You''ll know later, OK, he''s coming," Luo Tianshen responded, and then there was no voice.


    "Bang" at this time, in front of him, the young man of the Yin devil sect, who seemed to be sluggish at the moment, burst into innumerable vitality and began to dissipate. Then, in front of Hongyu, a young man in white appeared, with broad hands, shoulders and eyes, which could not be the sword.


    "Elder martial brother --"


    Hongyu exclaimed, but her heart suddenly thumped when she thought of Luo Tian''s words just now.


    "Younger martial sister, you have suffered. I managed to catch up with you here. Fortunately, you are all right," Feng Jian said with concern. At the same time, he helped her to tidy up her clothes.


    "Elder martial brother Xie,"


    Hongyu subconsciously dodges his big hand, which makes Feng Jian feel a little stunned. There is a trace of haze in the deep of his eyes. However, he is covered up very well, and Hongyu doesn''t see anything.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve been poisoned by the immortal powder of the Yin devil sect. This is the elder brother''s no antidote, so you can only use your Kung Fu to help you get better soon. Then we''ll go back to the master and report this matter to the master, and ask for justice from the one yuan sect and the Yin devil sect."


    Feng Jianyi said solemnly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother," said Ruby softly. Thinking of Luo Tian''s words, she couldn''t help wondering, "is this elder martial brother''s arrangement for all this? That''s terrible. "


    Feng Jian nods, then slaps her on the back of Hongyu and starts to input energy. All of a sudden, Hongyu only feels a warm air coming in, which makes her very comfortable. Later, she only feels that her body is slowly feverish and hot, just like ants biting. Her body is restless and restless, which makes her speechless and embarrassing Feeling.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyu, you have loved you for a long time. The water attribute skill you have practiced has a very good reconciliation effect on brother Wei''s skill. Now I''m in the bottleneck stage. As long as I can break through it, I can compete with the master with my strength. By then, the whole iron crystal gate will be mine. In addition, you have reached the bottleneck, and I will help you break through the middle period of sudden spirit saint Feng Jian suddenly approached Hongyu and said that she was very close to Hongyu. There was a temptation in her voice. In addition, Hongyu was in a strange state of confusion. She even nodded her head and looked confused.


    "Yes, you really took great pains to get a woman by using the Yin devil sect and the one yuan school."


    at this time, a voice suddenly rang.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Feng Jian jumped up in surprise. His eyes were shining all over the place, and he felt everything around him. He cried out in a rage. He thought he was not exposed, but he didn''t expect to be found out. If he attacked himself before and after, Feng Jian would be in a cold sweat.


    And Hongyu was also drunk by this sound, and suddenly sobered up. Thinking of everything just now, she looked at Feng Jian: "elder martial brother, were you really healing for me just now? You used a kind of evil joyful magic skill. What''s the relationship between you and the devil sect?"


    Hongyu''s daughter is careful and thinks of a lot at once. She looks at Feng Jian and says in a cold voice.


    "Younger martial sister, you misunderstood me. Just now you were healing your wound and expelling the spirit from dispersing."


    Feng Jian explained in a hurry that the divine sense was scanning everything around him. He didn''t expect that someone was staring at him in the dark. This feeling made him feel like a mountain on his back, but the voice disappeared, and there was no response.


    "Did you really mention my illusion just now?"


    Even Feng Jian was a little confused. He was suspicious because of the so-called guilty conscience.


    "Open the cave and send me out," said Ruby coldly, away from the sword, and restored the image of the iceberg goddess again.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not suitable for us to go out now. I was injured just now. In case of meeting the Yin demon sect or the one yuan sect, Feng Jian said solemnly.


    "Well, I''m going to send the notes to the sect now. I have to tell the master about this as soon as possible."


    at the moment, ruby takes out a talisman from the ring, and it needs to activate the spiritual power and send it out.


    It is said that he has mastered the method of refining Fuzhuan, and can refine several high-level Fuzhuan, including note passing, tracing and breaking.It''s just that this kind of rune is very difficult to refine and needs to consume a lot of original energy. Some of the gains are not worth the loss. Therefore, some of the important disciples of tiejingmen have passed notes for thousands of miles. However, this kind of rune is very special and needs spiritual power to sacrifice. It takes a long time and is inconvenient to use against the enemy, so it can only transmit important news.


    "No, younger martial sister."


    Feng Jian didn''t expect that Hongyu would send notes to the school. The master should never know about this matter. It is doubtful that the trading place should be changed. Hongyu proposed it and was rejected by him. From this point, many things can be found.


    So Feng Jian made a move. With a wave of his big hand, he snatched the note of ruby.


    "Fake?"


    As soon as Feng Feng Jian got the notes, his face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. This was not a passing note at all, but one of the most common Fu Zhuan used by the school to gather the spiritual power of the whole body.


    "You are very anxious. You are so afraid of being taught. You know, it seems that you still have a ghost in your heart. You can''t tell the spirit gathering Rune and passing notes clearly. You seem to forget that our disciples in red and white only send notes once every ten thousand li in three years, which is to ensure our growth. But I used it when I killed a demon one year ago."


    Hongyu looked at her respected elder martial brother coldly, with a trace of disdain on her face. She said calmly, as if she had finally seen the true face of this man.


    Although she was not indifferent to this seal sword, she thought it was quite just and worthy of her respect. Now this image collapsed in her mind.


    She didn''t expect that this person would ignore the life and death of her family for her own self-interest. Behind the cruel justice, she set such a big situation in order to get her own body. Originally, she didn''t believe Luo Tian''s words, but she just wanted to try it out, but she didn''t think that the reaction of Feng Jian was so strong that she believed Luo Tian''s words.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me. It''s not what you think. At present, the situation is not clear. It''s inconvenient for the master to know. It''s not too late to report to the elder brother after finding out the reason for it!"


    Seal the sword to defend myself.


    "At this point, you still want to excuse yourself. You are really thick skinned!" At this time, Luo Tian in the umbrella of the devil spoke again.


    "Who? Who the hell is it? Get out of here


    Feng Jian jumped up and became angry. He had a strong sense of sword. At the same time, seven small swords also appeared around his body. They whirled wildly and defended himself. What''s more, he took a picture of ruby, which is a kind of Eagle Bo rabbit''s posture. As long as the other side has any change, he will take the ruby first!


    Because this time Feng Jian knew that it was not his own illusion. There were masters lurking around him.


    "Feng Jian, what do you want to do? Let me go!"


    Hongyu is shocked. At the moment, she has been hit by the immortal powder, and she can''t use the energy source at all. Even if she can, she''s not a match for sealing the sword!


    "Cruel, really cruel, in the cultivation world, you should be regarded as an owl hero, selfish and threatening the woman you like,"


    Luo Tian''s voice came over and said faintly.


    "What kind of people are the rats hiding their heads and tails! Get out of here, or I''ll kill her! "


    Feng Jian looks ferocious. He can use his magic power, but he can''t find out the source of Luotian''s voice, which makes him angry and frightened.


    "Fengjian, you are the elder martial brother of tiejingmen. You should act so mean. Let me go and take my sins to master. I will plead for you, and I believe the master will let you off!"


    On the top of his head hung a spiritual palm which sealed the sword. The sword spirit was so strong that it was like a snake. She would kill herself at any time, but Hongyu said calmly.


    "Shut up. I know better than you what kind of person you are. He will never let me go. I treat you so well and regard you as a fairy. You really think that I can''t extricate myself from my love. I just want to get your true Yin and use your body to reconcile my skills.


    I''m the biggest one between heaven and earth. To be honest, I''ve joined the demon sect for a long time. The image of the devil''s son is my own. It''s just merciless that the slut secretly unites the one yuan sect. I''m just pushing the boat along the river. It''s just that the Yinmo sect wants to unify this area and let the iron crystal gate and the one yuan sect fight for each other! Hahaha -- "


    seal sword looks like crazy, looks ferocious, laughs, and tells everything!


    "You are mean!"


    Ruby is very angry! What Feng Jian did, her back was cold and her body was cold! She never dreamed that this elder martial brother, who was in awe of the disciples in the sect, would be so insidious. She really knew the people, the face and the heart. If it wasn''t for the hint of the mysterious person, she would still be in the dark and almost lose her true Yin!


    "I''ll give you a chance to become an ordinary man in the world."


    Luo Tian sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "Ha ha! Do you want to be an ordinary person? Then you might as well let me die! I tell you, get out of here right now, you will defuse your magic power, otherwise I will kill her


    Feng Jian gnaws his teeth and looks ferocious. He is terrified of his unknown existence!


    "If you have a trace of affection for her, you will not kill you. In that case, you should die!"


    The cold voice came, and the magic umbrella suddenly burst out a powerful energy wave, a virtual shadow appeared, like heaven and earth, a palm pressure!


    "You --"


    Feng Jian was terrified. He didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful that the energy in his body was frozen for a moment. In this one thousandth of an hour, Hongyu was taken away, and he patted Feng Jian with one hand.


    "Kill!"


    Seal sword crazy, the spirit boat appeared in front of him, at the same time, seven spirit swords formed a sword array, with endless sword meaning, attack and kill the virtual shadow!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Feng Jian was so crazy, Hongyu could not help but exclaimed that it was terrible to seal the sword. There were seven terrible sword arrays in his hand. Even if his master estimated that he had to deal with the difficulties, he would still avoid the edge if he could not do it well!


    However, at the next moment, Hongyu''s eyes widened in surprise. As soon as the fierce seal sword touched the shadow, the energy immediately collapsed. The seven horrible spirit swords were directly caught in the hands of the other party like catching birds, which directly cut off the divine consciousness. The spirit boat, which is known as the lower level spirit treasure, was directly slapped, and then the body of Fengjian was directly smashed!


    "Ah! Who are you? Why is it so terrible? I won''t let you go, devil Dafa! "


    The God consciousness of the sword escaped and turned into a black villain. His face was ferocious and frightened. He flew like lightning. To escape from the cave, Luo Tian''s big hand flicked it gently and broke like a soap bubble.


    "This --"


    ruby was shocked by her big and sexy mouth, staring at the empty shadow like the emperor of heaven, unable to speak. This is terrible. Luotian gives her the best explanation of what is destroying the weak and destroying the rotten!


    The strong in the middle of the Holy Spirit are killed like this. Even if their master, the peak figure of the later period of the Holy Spirit, wants to kill the sword, it is impossible to kill him. At most, he can hurt or defeat him, because the strong man in the middle period of spirit saint can explode himself when he is forced to do so, which can destroy the bones of the strong man in the later period of Holy Spirit.


    However, even the power of the other side to kill himself is not a chance to destroy himself? It''s still spiritual respect - you know, it''s just a shadow.


    Hongyu didn''t dare to think about going down. A powerful spirit Master could easily destroy their iron crystal gate dozens of times. There were many schools like them nearby. However, a powerful spirit Master didn''t even see one, because the iron crystal gate was too remote.


    "Boom --"


    this is the virtual shadow that turns around and points at her and startles her. Is this going to kill her? But Hongyu didn''t have any resistance at all, even in her heyday. After all, she even killed the sword in one fell swoop, let alone her?


    But Luo Tian didn''t want to kill her, but to help her remove the poison gas of the immortal powder in her body.


    At the moment, Hongyu only felt that there was a long dragon in her body. She scattered and suppressed the immortals in her body. The dragon was very powerful, penetrating her eight meridians, five viscera and six internal organs. The elixir field knew the sea. She scattered the immortals clean and flowed out directly along her own elixir field, heart and mouth.


    "Wow With the breath of blue blood, ruby can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blue blood. All of a sudden, she feels refreshed. Her physical energy is returning like a hundred rivers to the sea, and the energy is more pure. The magazines precipitated in the body''s previous practice are also excluded from the body with this mouthful of blue blood. The water attribute energy cheers in the body, which is more flexible and clear, and has a kind of freedom from bondage In the feeling, she has a tendency to step into the middle of the Holy Spirit at any time.


    "Thank you for your help. Ruby has regained her strength all of a sudden, and she is more progressive. Thank you for your surprise


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your help. I''d like to ask you something,"


    the shadow of Luotian finally entered the sky magic umbrella again, and then said faintly.


    "Well?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hongyu looked down and couldn''t help but blush. The clothes she had just been made by the sword were a little disordered, revealing the snow-white in front of her. So she quickly arranged a gauze skirt of her own, and then her face returned to normal. However, when she saw the magic umbrella around her, she seemed to think of something.


    "Master, I used to be in this magic umbrella. Not long ago --"


    when Hongyu thought of her practice in the pool not long ago, she was surprised and asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I was in a coma before, and I just woke up soon."


    Luo Tian coughed and said, "I can''t believe that this Ruby''s thinking leaps so fast. For this girl, although she is very beautiful, Luo Tian has no heart to accept a woman again. In his present state, the most beautiful woman is just a kind of appreciation and not too impulsive ¡£"I see. I didn''t expect that the elder placed her trust in this umbrella, and Hongyu had been disrespectful before."


    Hongyu said carefully again. She couldn''t tell why. She just picked up the umbrella from the pool and took it with her. However, she didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in it, who saved her life at the critical moment.


    "The strength of this person is strong. If you can follow him in the future, it won''t be --"


    in Hongyu''s heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I was injured, my body was broken, and my divine sense was also greatly damaged, so I need to recover. Since you picked up the magic umbrella from, it also shows that we are predestined. It''s just a little help to help you, and you don''t have any other thoughts."


    Luo Tian almost made a slip of the tongue and almost didn''t say to pick it up from the water. In that case, wouldn''t he meet her The body of the body, that previously said just wake up lies will not fight.


    "Master''s strength is earth shaking. You can kill Fengjian only by divine knowledge. Can anyone be more powerful than you?"


    The corner of Ruby''s mouth curled up a little sexy radian, looked at the black umbrella and asked a little flattering, trying to find out the background of Luotian.


    "The woman''s mind is so strong. You should know that she was flustered just now by her appearance."


    although only jieying is left to hide in the demon umbrella, his divine sense can be put out, and he can''t help thinking in his heart when he looks at the woman''s expression.


    "One mountain is still high, and there are strong middle hands in the strong. In the thirty-three world, the strong are like clouds. My strength is nothing," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "In addition, don''t you inquire about my life experience. It''s not good for you. When you should know, you will know," Luo Tian thought for a moment and added.


    Hongyu''s body couldn''t help shaking. "Yes, master, Hongyu promises to keep her mouth shut, even if she dies, she won''t say anything. Anyway, the elder saved her, and she dare not forget her kindness."


    "well, to tell you the truth, I was chased by a big man, and now I am seriously injured. I still don''t pay attention to the little people in the spiritual realm. Now I have some questions to ask you, You have to tell me the truth. "


    Luo Tian said that he is very worried about the master of the Fanxian hall and the xiaoyaomen. He doesn''t know whether they have successfully ascended. Therefore, he must inquire and try to join them.


    "It''s OK for you to say something directly, but Hongyu knows everything," she said seriously.


    "Well, well, tell me, where is this place, what is its strong strength, and what is its position in the 33rd world?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, younger generation belongs to tiejingmen. This area belongs to Tiannan region, with a total area of 3 billion square kilometers. There are more than 1800 small sects in total. Our tiejingmen is only medium-sized. Besides, outside Tiannan region, there are Yin devil sect, Tianjian gate, shennv peak and so on. As for the other forces, I don''t know, because I have never After a trip to Tiannan, "Hongyu told Luo Tian everything she knew.


    "A Tiannan region, with three billion square kilometers, more than 1800 sects, and other sects from the outside world, I don''t know how wide the region is. The thirty-three worlds are really extraordinary. It seems that they are much bigger than the Golden Moon land."


    Luo Tian was amazed.


    "Do you know the wind family?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Fengjia?" Hongyu was stunned and shook her head gently: "master, I have little knowledge and have never heard of the wind family."


    "I don''t know. Can there be a spiritual emperor in these sects you mentioned, including the Yin devil sect and the goddess sect


    Luo Tian asked again.


    After hearing this, Hongyu said with a bitter smile: "master, Lingdi is a mythical existence. There are no such powerful figures in these sects. Even if there are big schools outside the Yinmo sect, the younger generation can guarantee that there are not, but there must be some strong ones in lingzun.


    Among the more than 1800 sects, more than 10 sects have lingzun strong people in charge, and they are also the leaders of Tiannan region. It is said that these sects seem to want to redistribute their sect resources. Some small sects were destroyed one after another, and the resources were looted. The master then closed down and wanted to break through the realm of lingzun and become the dominator, so as to keep the foundation of tiejingmen.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to break through lingzun. There''s no one in ten thousand. There are too many people who are stuck there. Shouyuan is exhausted and there is no hope of promotion. "


    " it turns out that there is a spiritual emperor in the wind family, which is definitely the strength of the prominent side. She has never heard of it. Damn it, how big is the thirty-three world at the end -- "


    Luo Tian says to himself, a little depressed It seems that the situation in the 33rd world is different from what he imagined. However, he does not believe that there is no strong person in the 33rd world. The so-called Tiannan region should also be a secluded corner.


    Three billion square kilometers is just a small corner in the remote area. This terror is only found in the thirty-three world. Even the wind family doesn''t know it, let alone the emperor, those who dominate, and, of course, the void world.


    "Master, my younger martial sisters are probably in the hands of the one yuan school. Would you please save them? Hongyu is willing to follow her predecessors as slaves and maidservants! "At this time, Hongyu kneels down again and asks, interrupting Luo Tian''s meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "It''s hard for you to plead for them. We can understand their deep friendship, but you shouldn''t save her because of the ruthlessness. This girl colludes with the one yuan school to get you into trouble," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "How do you know?" Ruby was surprised.


    "Don''t forget my strength. I intercepted her divinity message. This girl has colluded with the one yuan school for a long time. This transaction here is your idea.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was used by your elder martial brother. He could kill the rainbow, the worst, and save you, but he ran away, which is enough to explain the problem. In addition, the Yin devil sect is a separate body, and his breath is very similar to his body. I also judged from this point, "


    Luo Tian simply untied the red The doubts in Yu''s heart.


    "So it is --" she suddenly realized.


    "Your younger martial sisters have nothing to do now, but you''d better rescue them as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then put away the seven swords and the small boat that had just been scattered on the ground, and then directly wiped out the supernatural consciousness above and gave it to Hongyu.


    "These two things are not bad, so I''ll give them to you."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Give it to me - is it true?"


    Rao is not a greedy woman, but such a powerful treasure is placed in front of her eyes. She can''t help but look at the black umbrella and ask with disbelief.


    You should know that these seven flying swords can be called lower level Lingbao, and their attack power is amazing. With them, their combat power will be increased by at least 30%. In addition, this flying boat is equivalent to intermediate Lingbao.


    You know, some even the leaders of a sect are not so rich. After all, a spiritual treasure is too rare. Even if there is an artifact refining master, it will take dozens of years to refine a lower level Lingbao. Moreover, it takes a lot of energy to find natural materials and earth treasures.


    This is to say that a huge pie fell on his head, dizzy, so that Hongyu did not know the East, West, North and south.


    Of course, it''s not that Luotian''s method of chasing girls is brilliant, but it''s so grand that any disciple in the spiritual realm will be moved.


    "It''s true. I''ll treat you well. What about the two small lower level Lingbao? You''ve reached the peak of the initial stage. You''ll step into the middle stage of the Holy Spirit at any time. When I recover my strength and refine a pill for you, I''ll let you be promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng. Besides, when your strength grows, I''ll let you manage the southern regions of this day!"


    Luo Tian''s cakes are getting bigger and bigger. He also has the strength. Although the two Lingbao are good, Luo Tian doesn''t care about them now, and he doesn''t need them.


    As long as he recovers his body, he is equivalent to a superior Lingbao. Moreover, he also needs someone to do things for him and understand everything here. Obviously, this ruby has a good heart and is a talent that can be made.


    "What? To unify Tiannan region in Lingsheng period


    Hongyu is totally dizzy. She has never had this kind of ambition, and she dare not have it. At most, she can stand firm in her own sects. If her ambition is bigger, she can only stand out in the nearby sects. She dare not think of such a big ambition.


    "What? No confidence? "


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that the elder''s words make the younger generation a little bit shocked."


    She stammered, looking at the magic umbrella, her eyes full of worship.


    "Of course, you need to step by step. First of all, you should improve your strength. When you rescue your younger martial sisters, you should start to purchase some medicinal materials. You should know the trading market here."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "I know, master, there is the largest trading market 80 million kilometers away from here. There is everything. It''s the largest one in Tiandi. People in Tiandi district like to go shopping there.


    There are not only medicinal materials, but also weapons, elixirs, seal characters, internal elixirs of monsters, but also auction fair. As long as there are enough Lingli pills, even the superior Lingbao can be bought. However, few people can afford to buy them. First, they have no price. Second, they are too expensive. Some small sects can''t keep them. In case people know where there are superior Lingbao, they should be A small sect will be destroyed overnight. "


    She explained in detail and attentively.


    "Well, let''s go. Take this umbrella and I''ll make it smaller for you to carry, but don''t put it in the ring. It''s not convenient for me to do things like that."


    Luo Tian finally said, and then the magic umbrella became a Mini Umbrella only the size of a palm.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hongyu said excitedly. She picked up these small umbrellas that determined her future and destiny. However, she was in a dilemma at the next moment. Since she could not put it in the ring, where should I put it? Have you been holding it in your hand? But where else can I put it.


    Looking down at her dress, she sometimes put some things in her arms, just this umbrella¡ª¡ªHongyu blushed, like the sunset in the sky. She hesitated. After thinking for a while, she decided to save it in her hand.


    "It''s because I didn''t think about it well. If you change the shape, you can''t put it on the hairpin."


    Luo Tian seemed to know the embarrassment of Hongyu and cried out with shame. It seemed that he was deliberately chasing girls, which affected the demeanor of an expert. So he moved his mind, and suddenly turned the magic umbrella into a hairpin like black thing Yes, but it should not be noticed.


    There is no way. Now Luotian has no physical body. Although his divine sense is strong, he is extremely fragile. The sky magic umbrella is his protective umbrella, and the spirit saint''s characters can''t see it. However, once he encounters the existence of the spirit level, he will see it, which is not good.


    Therefore, now Luotian should be the most responsible. First, restore the physical body, and then restore the realm. It can only be done slowly.


    "Boom -" a sound, a mountain was suddenly exploded, a beautiful woman in red dress rushed out from inside.


    "Master, where I''m going, please give me directions."


    with Luotian following, Hongyu is very brave. She doesn''t worry about meeting any bad people. She is a typical Fox and a tiger. Now, Hongyu is full of longing for the future.


    What is the chance? This is the chance. Why do some people spend their hard life wandering in the lower level? Some people have a big chance. The air carrier will soar into the sky, which is really different.


    "Thirty thousand miles to the north"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was released, and he quickly perceived the location of the man''s green.


    "Yes, master,"


    with a clever big drink, Ruby''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the speed was not slow.


    "By the way, master, these two things belong to the elder martial brother. Once I have them, will I -"


    on the way, Hongyu is still excited about getting two treasures and the future prospects. Suddenly, she thinks that these two things are the one who sealed the sword. If this is passed on, will people think that they have harmed the sword and tried to seize her treasure? And what should I do Tell the master.


    "You didn''t get dizzy by the interests in front of you, and you still know to ask. Don''t worry. The reason why I didn''t take action just now was to force those swords to tell the truth. I wrote down every word he said just now with divine sense."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master, Hongyu has been taught,"


    in her heart, Hongyu is shocked and admires her. Just now Feng Jian really exposed her ambition and told all her plans. With the evidence, she has cleared away the suspicion.


    "This man''s mind is so deep -"


    shocked, Hongyu thinks in her heart that actually Hongyu doesn''t know that Luotian is a piece of cake to deal with such a matter. Whether in the other side of the starry sky or in the Golden Moon land, Luotian never does anything that he can''t be sure of. Before he does, he doesn''t know how many times he has tossed about in his mind Dozens of methods can be developed in a moment.


    In front of us, more than 30000 kilometers away, is the sphere of influence of the yuan sect. The yuan sect and tiejingmen are very close, but there are also more than 100000 kilometers in a straight line. The place of this transaction is in a hidden valley between them, almost in the middle.


    "Let me go, you let go of me, brute. When I recover my original energy, I will break you into pieces!"


    Close to an uninhabited cave of the one yuan sect, Yi Hong, one of the disciples of the one yuan sect, brought green Ying and heartless people to a temporary cave, ready to force heaven and earth to cross Thailand and Yin and yang to help each other.


    At the moment, lvying, the disciple who has a good relationship with Hongyu, is struggling desperately with extreme shame and anger. He is being dragged to the cave by a disciple. He is fat, and his body is like a pig, but his strength is good. He can even reach the early stage of the Holy spirit. He is far stronger than lvying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, call it. It''s the territory of our one yuan school. It''s useless for you to call a broken throat. When you get together with Yin and Yang, you can''t get away from me."


    the fat man, holding lvying, laughs obscenely.


    "Merciless younger martial sister, I knew you liked your elder martial brother, but he was beaten away by me. Iron crystal gate is not as good as the one yuan sect. It''s better if you follow me and we form a partner to be carefree in the world."


    Yi Hong, the eldest disciple of the one yuan school, came to the merciless face and stabbed and tore the daughter''s clothes.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, Yihong, you are a decent disciple of a famous school. You should act like this. If you die, I won''t promise you."


    merciless, angry and retreating, but the spirit in her body has not dissipated. She is not the opponent of Yihong. Now she can''t even give up one tenth of her strength.


    "Hum, don''t forget that you came to me to cooperate with you in order to get the sword. In fact, we are half a dozen," Yihong sneered.


    "Don''t compare yourself with me. You and I are not on the same path. When my elder martial brother comes back, I will certainly crush you to pieces."In fact, she knew in her heart that Feng Jian would not come back. He even abandoned his beloved younger martial sister, Hongyu. Would he take risks for himself? That''s impossible, so ruthlessness is now hopeless. She regretted what she had done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    However, when I think of her elder martial brother Hongjing''s heartless love, she has never fallen in love with her brother.


    Looking at Yi Hong, a disciple of the yuan sect who was forced by her, she was heartless and despairing. She knew that no one would come to save her. This is the sphere of influence of the yuan sect. The immortals in her body are scattered, and they use spiritual power, just like a pool of soft clay.


    The male disciples who came out were all killed except for the sword sealing and escaping, while the female disciples were all captured and could not even send notes. The master certainly did not know what happened here, and the escaped Feng Jian would not come to save himself.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Mercilessly close a pair of beautiful eyes, leaving painful tears, she knows what is waiting for her next moment, but she can''t even self explode, what else can she do?


    "Boom -"


    a startling explosion sounded, and the cave was directly blasted open by people with great power. The powerful water attribute energy is like a sword.


    Water is extremely good and soft, and water can wear through the stone with dripping water. It is extremely sharp.


    Naturally, the comer is not others, but ruby.


    "Asshole! Who dares to disturb the good things of my one yuan school? "


    A figure rises from the sky in a rage. It is Yihong, the first disciple of Yiyuan school! Later, the other disciples also temporarily let go of the good things they wanted to do, and rose to the sky and stood behind a rainbow.


    They had been doing good deeds and were in the hot blood rush brain moment. Now they saw the first beauty of tiejingmen, Hongyu, and immediately excited, and their eyes were extremely hot.


    However, when he saw that the comer turned out to be the red jade of tiejingmen, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The rainbow was not a simple character. Hongyu was obviously caught in the immortal powder, and was captured by the evil master of the Yin demon sect. He said that after playing, he would give them the monist sect to play with. However, it was not such a gift. Not only did his strength recover completely, but the demon childe disappeared That made him suspicious.


    "Hongyu, I can''t believe that you can escape from the devil''s hand and recover your strength, but you are too much of your own. Do you dare to save people by yourself? Is not the body lonely, want to take the initiative to embrace it


    In a moment, Yihong''s divine consciousness scanned thousands of miles around him and found that there was nothing abnormal. He could not help laughing coldly. His words were obscene, but his eyes were calm and incomparable.


    "Yihong, you beast, release my disciples of tiejingmen, and then abolish your supernatural powers. You can spare you from death. Otherwise, I will leave you dead, and even the one yuan sect will be uprooted!"


    Hongyu''s words are cruel, but her tone is calm. Luo Tian asked her to lead the whole Tiannan region in the future. This is a great ambition, even Hongyu feels impossible to achieve.


    However, she believed Luo Tian inexplicably. She knew that these mysterious and powerful figures were all the kind of majestic people. She didn''t like the small family character, so she boldly said such heroic words.


    Sure enough, Hongyu''s voice dropped, and Luo Tian''s praise came from her mind, which made her more confident!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Hongyu, are you out of your mind, or are you crazy? With your strength, you can''t be ashamed. Your elder martial brothers have all escaped. Are you better than your elder martial brother? This sentence is similar to that of your master, but he dare not say the words that let me uproot the one yuan school! "


    One rainbow laughs, laugh fierce a stop, indifferently said.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go. You''re not their opponent. Come on, let''s go!"


    At this time, from the explosion of the cave, staggered out of a few female disciples, the leader, is ruthless, and green full of them, some tattered clothes, but fortunately did not seem to receive insult, and at the moment, mercilessly looking at the ruby in the sky, feeling guilty and shouting.


    "Go? Have you ever thought of what will happen to you after I have gone


    Looking at the merciless Ruby said coldly.


    She is merciless and bitter in her heart. Hongyu is the only savior of her disciples. However, she knows her strength very well. She is no match for Yihong, and she has so many disciples.


    "Elder martial sister, you go quickly. You are not their opponent. I would rather die than be humiliated!"


    Green Ying, a disciple in blue, is worried about Ruby from the bottom of his heart and cries out at the moment.


    "From today on, there is no need for monism to exist. It will be removed from Tiannan region. I will do what I say!"


    Hongyu cheered coldly. Just now Luo Tian praised her. This woman is more and more daring to step down from the one yuan school. If it is in normal times, she would never have the courage, even her master would not dare to say so.


    "Arrogant woman, when I catch you and study your body well, I''d like to see who gave you so much courage."


    Yihong was so angry with Hongyu that she was about to destroy her family. A disciple at the peak of Lingsheng''s early stage wanted to destroy the school of one yuan. Isn''t this the most important thing in the world, though she knows that Hongyu said no Maybe, but he was still very angry. He didn''t pay attention to the monism."If you can solve the problem with your strength, don''t use your mouth."


    the voice of Luotian in the Tianmo umbrella feels that the ruby is too inky. If you just say hard words, you can do it. If you can move your hand, don''t move your mouth. Of course, you should also use your mouth when you should. It depends on the time.


    "Kill!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hongyu immediately gave a big drink, and the powerful water attribute skill was put into practice. It killed a rainbow like a sword, a sword, a gun. The water vapor in the sky condensed into various weapons.


    "All of you don''t do anything. I''ll catch her."


    Yihong sneered. After all, he is a higher level than Hongyu, and Fengjian is not necessarily his opponent, so Yihong doesn''t pay attention to Hongyu at all.


    "One yuan refers to all kinds of Qi."


    When a rainbow drinks, the energy of heaven and earth gathers, and the finger gently points it over. Suddenly, it looks like a long river of energy and kills the ruby.


    "Hum, I dare to fight with the elder martial brother even though I can''t do that sword. Wait and see. When the elder martial brother catches her and takes her back to the cave, we can have a good play with it."


    the disciples of the monastic school are looking at the ruby in the air one by one, thinking obstinately.


    "Hongyu''s younger sister is no match for this person."


    seeing Yihong''s great power, she closed her eyes mercilessly and painfully. She couldn''t bear to see Hongyu''s bleeding on the spot, and the female disciples, such as lvying, were worried. After all, Hongyu''s success or failure decided their fate.


    "Boom -"


    the weapon formed by the condensation of various water properties of ruby bumps into a rainbow''s one yuan finger, and the overwhelming energy rises in all directions, which completely blocks Yihong''s attack. At the same time, with a wave of hand, the water curtain all over the sky covers all directions, covering all the people. This is Hongyu who is instructed by Luotian to lay a large water curtain to prevent the other party from transmitting messages to the sect, act rashly and alert the enemy.


    "Kill --"


    with one move, Hongyu was surprised. Her internal energy doubled and her water attribute skill was more than ten times stronger than before. She knew that this was the result of Luotian''s secret help, but she felt the joy of powerful strength, and the feeling of strength that she had never felt before made Hongyu forget herself.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so powerful? You''ve been hiding your strength?"


    Yihong was defeated with one move. He was shocked and inexplicable. He never dreamed that the ruby in front of him was so terrible that it was several times more powerful than the seal sword.


    "People who want to die, there''s so much nonsense. Seven spirit swords, absolutely kill!"


    Hongyu was not forgiven, so she sacrificed seven terrible flying swords and chopped them to a rainbow.


    "This is the seven spirit sword of elder martial brother Fengjian? How could it be in her hands? Did elder martial brother Fengjian give it to her? "


    seeing that Hongyu had seven spirit swords from her elder martial brother in her hand, she was extremely surprised and had a very complicated look in her eyes. She laughed bitterly. These seven swords were obviously a set of treasures. Fengjian was willing to give it to Hongyu. It seems that this person is really interested in Hongyu.


    Not only merciless and other female disciples, but also Yihong was a fool. He didn''t expect that Hongyu had something to seal the sword. What about sealing the sword? Where did he go? Moreover, these seven flying swords are more powerful in Ruby''s hands.


    "No, spare your life --"


    the attack of ruby is very fast. Just when Yihong looks fierce and ready to fight for the last time, she suddenly feels that her knowledge sea has been punctured by someone, which is extremely painful and blank. In this moment, she only feels that she is flying.


    However, he saw a headless body falling down in the air, and the body was familiar with the clothes and clothes.


    Finally, Yihong screamed in horror, but he found that he could not make any sound at all, because he found that the headless body was himself.


    "Bang!"


    A big hand of the water curtain directly grabs the head of this person. Before the person''s divine consciousness escapes, he is suddenly seized and exploded.


    "You are the devil, run away, run away."


    the rest of the disciples were so scared that they ran around like flies without heads. They directly hit the powerful water curtain and were bounced back.


    "Kill!"


    Hongyu is completely crazy. Thinking of the disciples who were killed by the one yuan sect and the second elder martial brother''s self explosion, she was ruthless. Seven spirit swords flew up and down, and instantly killed these disciples.


    In the cave, there were corpses everywhere and the blood was all over the ground, just like the hell of Shura. For a time, the valley was quiet, and the silent was still merciless. Green Ying and those female disciples opened their mouths one by one. They looked at the girl in red in the air, and their Hongyu elder martial sister, like a dream.


    "This - what is the matter?"


    Heartless really blinded, the strength of ruby can never be so strong, this means estimated even master can display.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Master, this strong feeling is really good, thank you -"


    after killing all these people, Luotian''s energy will be turned back from Ruby''s body, and the woman''s body seems to be emptied at once, but the strong feeling makes her excited and can''t help thanking Luo Tian.


    "Hum, what''s this? I don''t have one thousandth of my strength. In the future, you will really have this strength, and it is much stronger and stronger than this. Clean the valley, clear the battlefield, and put away their rings. Don''t waste them. The things inside should be useful to you."


    Luo Tian scolded Hongyu with a strong old look and taught her how to do it Things.


    "Yes, master,"


    ruby is also a smart woman. In addition, the things they trade are still on Yihong, and she must get them.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu, thank you for saving us."


    "elder martial sister Hongyu is so powerful,"


    "elder martial sister Hongyu, what should we do next?"


    Those female disciples, who survived the disaster, were excited.


    "Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that your strength is so terrible. I was wrong. I colluded with the one yuan school because of my elder martial brother''s reason, so I would like to ask younger martial sister to punish you!"


    Seeing that Hongyu came, she looked at Hongyu mercilessly. She felt a sense of awe in her heart. She stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "Merciless, your mistakes should be dealt with by your master, because you have killed so many disciples. In fact, you can''t die a hundred times, but we are the same school after all, and you have a sense of shame. I will plead with the master to avoid your death and hope that you can reform in the future."


    looking at the merciless, Hongyu said faintly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, younger martial sister. I wish you and elder martial brother --"


    now, in front of the merciless, Hongyu is even more terrifying than the master.


    "Shut up, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with me. I''ll report the specific matters to my school in detail this time."


    when hearing the seal of sword, Ruby''s face was cold and shrieked.


    "Yes, younger martial sister," heartless did not think that Hongyu was so disgusted with Fengjian. But why the seven flying swords were in Hongyu''s hands was a mystery to her, but she did not dare to ask.


    "Let''s go, we''ll understand this quickly."


    after that, Hongyu let out the flying boat, which suddenly became bigger, which surprised the female students present. This flying boat is also a sword sealed and his famous flying machine. Unexpectedly, it also fell into the hands of Hongyu.


    Disciple LV Ying opened her mouth and looked at Hongyu, but she didn''t say anything. Now Hongyu made her dare not recognize each other. She was just surprised in her eyes and didn''t speak. Many female disciples got on the boat with doubts in their hearts and left in the direction of tiejingmen.


    "Master, the master''s strength is at the peak of the later period of Lingsheng, and his old man is always at peace with the world. This time he killed the disciples of the one yuan school and lost a lot of disciples. I wonder if he will -"


    "on the way, Hongyu stands in front of the boat, but he communicates with Luotian. Some people are worried about the master''s view on this matter.


    "It''s just a little guy in the later period of the Holy Spirit. If he blames you for this, then the leader of the iron crystal sect can be replaced."


    Luo Tian said faintly that he didn''t pay attention to this matter. He should solve the matter of iron crystal gate as soon as possible, and then purchase some medicinal materials to prepare alchemy, so as to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    "That one yuan school --"


    Hongyu thought that not long ago, Luo Tian said that he would destroy the one yuan school.


    "Let''s talk about it after seeing your master. I just tell him the fact, not to discuss with him. It''s OK to know how to praise, but I''ll let you take the place of him." Luo Tianleng voice hums a way, he decided to support this ruby.


    I''ll tell you something about Tiantie.


    "Yes, master, our iron crystal sect mainly produces iron crystal. There are 11 ore sources. There are tens of thousands of labors responsible for mining, which is also the main source of our income. It covers an area of 500000 kilometers. There are more than 3000 disciples in the sect. Besides the leader who is the strong one in the later period of Lingsheng, there are also 30 elders, who are also the junior high school students of Lingsheng.


    As long as a disciple is promoted to the spirit Saint realm, he can be an elder, but he has lost the qualification to compete as a leader. Besides, there are more than 2900 disciples in white, four in red, and more than 2900 in blue. They also have different levels -- "


    " and so on. What kind of disciples in white, in red, and in blue? " Luo Tian was confused by what Hongyu said.


    "Ha ha, master, there is a rule in Tiejing sect, that is, male students can only wear white clothes when they reach the spiritual realm, while female students can wear red dresses when they reach the spiritual realm. As for the blue ones, only those below the spirit saint can wear such clothes!"


    "I didn''t expect you iron crystal door is also very exquisite," Luo Tian some suddenly realized.


    "Yes, we tiejingmen and the Yuanpai are very close. There are Sanhe faction, Liyue faction, yushuzong and so on. The usual trading market is in qingpingshan. This time, there was a contradiction between the one yuan school and the three in one faction. So the other side said that we would believe it if the exchange market was changed. In fact, I raised doubts at that time."Hongyu told Luotian the specific situation of the sect and some nearby sects in detail, so that luotian had a general understanding of the surrounding areas.


    Soon, when Hongyu and Luotian communicate with each other, there is a huge gate in front of them. The gate is black and majestic. It seems to be made of spar. According to ruby, this is iron crystal.


    "I can''t imagine that a small iron crystal gate is so grand, and I don''t know how big the big sects should be --"


    LUO Tianshen''s consciousness was put out to observe everything here, and the mountains were towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds. Among them, there were many black temples, all of which were composed of iron crystal stones. This small iron crystal gate, compared with several sects in the Golden Moon land, stood tall Add up to be vast, let Luo Tian marvel.


    After all, the thirty-three world is thirty-three world. Even a small gate in a remote area has such a scale.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu is back. Eh, where is the elder martial brother? And the second elder martial brother, why didn''t they come back? "


    The spirit boat sailed directly into the mountain gate, and some of the disciples below couldn''t help talking about it. As we all know, it''s impossible to borrow it easily. Now it''s amazing to see it in the hands of their elder martial sister Hongyu.


    What''s more, the careful disciples can see at a glance that only the female disciples have come back, and none of the male disciples has come back.


    "Ruby, how about this deal? Why are you the only one who has come back, your elder brother Fengjian and other younger martial brothers? "


    When she came to a wide platform, Hongyu lowered her boat. At this time, an old man with a gloomy face appeared in front of her and made her jump.


    This old man was the master of Fengjian in those years. He was also very protective. He was one of the elders of tiejingmen and one of the most authoritative elders. At the moment, he looked at the flying boat at the foot of Hongyu. Although he was asking questions, he meant to interrogate.


    "We were ambushed by the monastic sect. They didn''t sincerely trade and wanted to kill us all. According to reliable information, the monastic sect seems to have colluded with the demon sect to buy crystal stones from them,"


    Hongyu said calmly, and did not give the merciless confession. Let the merciless heart be grateful.


    "Well, there''s such a thing. I''ve heard about this news. Recently, the demon sect has found a large number of ferrites, which are being sold on the trading floor, which has greatly impacted the business of iron crystal gate. I can''t imagine that the unionists collude with them and seal them with swords. Why is his flying boat in your hands?"


    the old man''s haze eyes swept at Hongyu and merciless her All of a sudden, let the present students feel a strong pressure, let them some suffocation.


    "Big elder, except for our disciples, all male disciples have fallen down, which is a good thing done by the one yuan school. As for elder martial brother Feng --"


    at the moment, she comes forward mercilessly and says under pressure. However, she really does not know about the matter of sealing the sword,


    "it is more than a shame to seal the sword!" A cold look flashed in Ruby''s eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder was angry at once. The overwhelming pressure pressed on Hongyu and wanted Hongyu to kneel down. Fengjian was his own disciple, or the elder martial brother of the whole tiejingmen. Now Hongyu said that he deserved more than his death.


    "Elder martial sister, if you do this, you will have her reason. Please listen to elder martial sister''s explanation," said green Ying, a disciple in blue.


    "Son of a bitch, how qualified are you, a disciple in blue, to talk to me and get out of here."


    the elder roared, his big sleeve swung, and suddenly his mouth was full of blood and flew backwards. Then, the strong pressure was more fierce on Hongyu.


    "Hum, do you want to oppress people with a low level without waiting for my explanation? It seems that you are used to domineering among the sects. "


    when Hongyu stood there and faced with such pressure, she did not move like a mountain and hummed coldly.


    Usually, in the school, the elder looks like a high-ranking man, always punishing his disciples. He is very popular. However, the disciples dare not speak up. As a disciple in red, Hongyu is also silent to bear this person.


    After all, this man is powerful. He is at the same level as his master, and he is also a big elder. Therefore, Hongyu always keeps a distance from this person. However, with Luo Tian, she is bold.


    "You? Your strength? "


    The big elder was surprised. He didn''t expect that Hongyu ignored his own pressure. If she was a general spiritual Saint disciple, she would definitely go back in confusion and even spit blood and get hurt.


    "Well, you have practiced a kind of evil method. You think you have some strength and dare to compete with the elder? Today, I''ll see how much strength you Hongyu has. "


    the elder is angry. At the moment, many disciples have gathered around him, and even the elder. The elder can''t get over it. He is even more angry because of the death of the seal sword.


    "Elder, I don''t want to be enemies with you. As I said, the death of Fengjian deserves more than death. I have something important to report to the master. Please get out of the way!"


    Said Ruby coldly. If she would respect other elders, she did not become lawless and disrespectful because of Luotian''s existence. She just despised the elder and wanted to teach him a lesson by Luotian''s hand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK. A little disciple is the spirit saint''s early state. If you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, when you are strong in the future, how about it? I''m afraid the whole iron crystal gate can''t hold you any more. The leader and elder martial brother are closed. Please report to me if you have anything.


    What''s more, Fengjian''s death, you say, is that he deserves more than his death. I''d like to listen to him. If you don''t give me an account today, I''ll use the rules of the sect to abolish your magic power and expel you from the iron crystal gate! "


    In the face of Hongyu''s toughness, the elder was very angry and laughed. In front of so many disciples and elders, Hongyu not only did not give him a little face, but also didn''t take him as a matter at all, which made him very angry.


    "Elder elder, I will let you know about the seal of sword. It is because you are the teacher who taught the sword that I don''t want to open it in public. In addition, it must be decided by the master. You can''t do it. As for abolishing my magic power and driving me out of the iron crystal gate, you can''t do it either!"


    Said Ruby coldly.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister Hongyu? She didn''t dare to compete with the elder elder martial brother. She was very low-key in dealing with people before -- "


    " yes, but elder martial sister Hongyu did have the flying boat of Fengjian elder martial brother in her hand. She also said that he deserved more than his death. Did she kill the elder martial brother and seize the treasure? "


    "It shouldn''t be. Elder martial sister Hongyu can''t have such courage. Besides, elder martial brother is powerful. She can''t be his opponent at all. In addition, if Hongyu really killed the elder martial brother, she would dare to return to the sect in a bold manner?"


    "That''s right. But this time, none of the male disciples came back, only some elder martial sisters. What''s the matter? Are they really poisonous?"


    "I know that all the disciples of the Yiyuan sect are arrogant and always want to hold down the head of our iron crystal sect. Moreover, they covet our female disciples. Last time, a disciple of the one yuan sect secretly broke into our previous crystal mine in an attempt to insult one of our female disciple miners. Later, the master abandoned his magic power and gave it back to the Yiyuan sect Although we have business contacts with the monastic sect, there is a conflict between the overt and the covert -- "


    some of the disciples and the elders who were present had a quiet and private communication. Some said that Hongyu had endured too long and was about to break out today. Others said that Hongyu was too ambitious to fight against the big elder, and she would surely suffer losses Express very excited, see big elder eat shriveled appearance, the heart is happy.


    "Disciple Hongyu, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive, and apologize to the elder as soon as possible, so as not to mistake yourself."


    finally, other elders came forward to persuade him.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Hongyu, please tell the elder elder elder martial sister, don''t make him angry."


    another disciple in white also came forward to persuade him and worried about Hongyu. However, those blue clad disciples were afraid to say much because of their low status. After all, they saw the fate of lvying just now.


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    At the moment, the elder''s face was gloomy and cold. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately stopped the noisy discussion. Even the elder and the disciple in white also stopped talking. They could see that the elder was really angry this time.


    "Hongyu, you are a junior. You have to see the master. I won''t stop you, but you have to pass me. You have no respect, you kill disciples and rob treasures. If you don''t give you a lesson today, all the disciples below will follow suit. What''s the reputation of tiejingmen? I won''t cheat you. As long as you can hold my hand, I will never ask about it again, However, please tell the leader and elder martial brother about this matter. "


    the elder brother has a pair of haze like an eagle, and his powerful energy fluctuates like a river, which is extremely terrifying.


    Hongyu glanced at the elder faintly, then walked towards the green Ying and helped her up.


    "Well, is it all right?" Hongyu asked with concern.


    "Elder martial sister, I have nothing to do. Don''t be impulsive. The elder master is very powerful. You are not him -"


    LV Ying is frightened at the moment, but her heart is still towards Hongyu, and she says in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make up my mind about it," said Ruby faintly, looking at the elder.


    "Elder, let''s go," said Ruby coldly.


    "Good, very good. Hongyu has to admire your courage."


    the elder was very angry and laughed, and his look was a bit ferocious. His favorite disciple Fengjian was killed. His wish to be promoted to the leader and win the control of the whole Tiejing sect failed, which made him extremely angry.


    "This move is called huntian palm, which implies more than ten changes and contains the power of heaven and earth. Do you want to think about it?" Cried the elder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I''m still waiting to see the master," said Ruby impatiently.


    "You - hum!"


    The elder wanted to frighten ruby, but he didn''t think that Ruby had not been put in his heart, which made him angry. The energy of his whole body gathered. With him as the center, the energy of heaven and earth surged wildly, and his palm became very dark."Huntian palm? It''s unexpected that the elder really wants to use huntian palm to deal with ruby. This huntian palm is his famous fighting skill. With the help of iron crystal, that hand is even more powerful than iron crystal. It can knock over a mountain with a wave. Even the master dare not take his hand easily. "


    other elders on the scene are worried and know the strength of the hand Harm.


    "I can''t do what I can. Today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of the headmaster. I don''t know what the heaven and earth are like. I''m a master of heaven and earth."


    The elder put out his hand and pushed it out with one hand. All of a sudden, the space around his body began to collapse. The energy was surging and the wind and clouds were moving together. He directly locked the ruby and photographed her.


    "Master, help me quickly, I''m not his opponent -"


    Ruby''s face changed greatly and was extremely dignified, so she quickly communicated to Luotian, but she didn''t dare to answer. This old guy was so horrible that she would never dare to do so without Luotian.


    "Borrow your body Luo Tian drinks lightly, and then a powerful divine consciousness invades the consciousness sea of ruby, occupying her body.


    "It''s terrible. I really want to take my body, but I have no way to do it."


    this is Hongyu''s idea in the bottom of her heart. Her divine consciousness is suppressed by Luotian, but she still keeps some spirituality to let her know what is happening. However, the dominant power of her body is changed to Luotian, and she becomes a spectator.


    This feeling made her a little scared and curious. She knew that Luotian would not harm her. Otherwise, she would not be an opponent even if she was ten.


    "The first time I used a woman''s body, this kind of feeling --"


    Luo Tian was speechless and had no way. Now he could only borrow the body of ruby. After running his mind for a moment, he understood all of her. Seeing the palm of his hand, he could not help humming. A water attribute energy rose to the sky like a water dragon, forming a powerful one like a water drill The thing, facing the palm of the elder, rushed over.


    "What? She even attacks like this. The elder''s huntian palm is invincible. Can it be stopped? "


    Seeing that Hongyu made such a move, all the people present were shocked.


    "Disciple Hongyu, you are still too young. Your water attribute Kung Fu can''t control my huntian palm at all, even if you and I are in the same realm."


    seeing that the water attribute drill bit of Hongyu was drilling into his palm, the elder elder couldn''t help laughing and said aloud.


    "Water is soft, good and firm. Haven''t you heard that water drips through the stone?"


    Ruby''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha, the drop of water wears the stone? It was a long time. What do you think this is? It''s a duel. Do you really think it''s a millstone The elder sneered, huntian palm fiercely patted to the ruby, the speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    "Boom -"


    the water attribute energy drill suddenly hit the huntian palm, but the imaginary collapse did not happen. The water attribute energy drill whirled wildly. In a moment, I didn''t know that the whirling had been tens of millions of times, and the speed was terrible. It even broke through the huntian palm and rushed to the head of the elder.


    "It''s impossible."


    the big elder''s smile froze on his face, his eyes were frightened, his body was wild, and his body appeared as iron crystal''s defense armor. This is only when he is in the most crisis.


    "Bing,"


    the water attribute drill directly broke the great elder''s hundreds of huntian palms, and directly penetrated his armor.


    "My life is over --"


    watching the crazy water drill rush to his head, the elder screamed, but the water drill bit stopped in front of his eyes.


    Luo Tian''s control of the ruby directly closed.


    "Elder, how about this move of water breaking all things?"


    Hongyu looks at this to fall to the ground, the big elder with a face of panic says coldly.


    "It''s impossible, how can you be so powerful, impossible, impossible --"


    the elder elder said that his back was wet no matter how many times he said. Just now he really went to the gate of ghosts. The power of terror was beyond his ability, and it was useless to use all means, unless he could resist the self explosion, but he would never He cherishes his life very much.


    "SIH --"


    many elders and disciples present took a breath of cold air and failed. The big elder even failed, and one move failed. Suddenly, the ruby became mysterious in their eyes.


    "How can this be possible? How can elder martial sister Hongyu be so powerful?"


    the green Ying opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the elder martial sister in an incredible way.


    "Now I''m going to see the master, elder. Do you have any opinion?" Ruby indifferently said, at the same time, Luo Tian handed over the control of the body to ruby.


    "I --"


    "disciple, Hongyu, I didn''t expect that you were so brilliant. You don''t have to go to me. I''m here."At this time, an old man with broad robes and a kind-hearted face appeared in the field. He was dressed in white robes with white hair and beard. He looked like a fairyland. He was the master of Tiejing sect, xuantie immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Master xuantie is the leader of the iron crystal sect. His strength is the peak of Lingsheng''s later period. He will enter the realm of lingzun if he only needs to face the door.


    However, it was too difficult to do so. After closing for a year, I still didn''t touch the threshold. I don''t know how many strong people have been stopped outside, and their Qi and blood are aging and they are all gone.


    Not to mention anything else, there are more than 1800 sects of this day, including the leaders, elders and disciples, and at least tens of thousands of people have arrived at the later stage of the Holy Spirit. However, there are only a few people who can step into the spiritual power, one in a million.


    It''s difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult to get to the heaven. On the one hand, the resources needed are opportunities and insights. Maybe that''s a layer of window paper that can be broken with a poke, but too many people can''t.


    "Yu''er, tell Shi Shi Shi, what''s going on?"


    At the moment, master xuantie looked dignified and asked Hongyu seriously. In the scene just now, he also saw that Hongyu defeated the elder elder in one move, and even formed the momentum of killing. Such strength is unimaginable. It is impossible to imagine that a disciple at the early stage of the Holy Spirit could not.


    "I''ve met the master."


    seeing the old man in front of her, Hongyu hurried to see him, and many other disciples, such as heartless, all paid their respects together.


    "Master, it''s very important. Can you take a step to speak?" said Hongyu, after pondering for a while. This master is very good to herself, so she also highly respects immortal xuantie.


    "OK, but today, you also need to give you an account. In this way, the blue clothes disciple will step down, the white and red clothes disciples and all the elders will come with me to discuss the affairs in the hall," said immortal xuantie.


    "Yes, master"


    "yes, master,"


    all the people present answered in unison.


    Green Ying and other women are worried to look at Ruby, and Hongyu is to them with a smile, and then with many elders into the hall.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you can explain to the headmaster and younger martial brother,"


    the elder is in great distress at the moment. In front of all the people, he is defeated by Hongyu and is embarrassed. At this moment, he comes from behind and surpasses Hongyu and enters the hall first.


    "Tell me, yu''er, what happened? How could you fight with the elder outside the temple? What''s the proper way to let some disciples and elders see jokes? "


    In the hall, immortal xuantie sits on the main seat with many elders standing on both sides. Hongyu has some disciples in white and red clothes at the end. The immortal xuantie looks dignified and scolds Hongyu in a low voice.


    "Master, if the disciple knows that he is wrong, please punish him."


    Hongyu said seriously, no matter what, he defeated or even injured the elder in public. As a disciple, there is much wrong. Although the elder has lost his heart, he is still a big elder of the sect. The following offenses are taboos of the sect.


    "Let''s put aside the matter between you and the elder. Let''s first talk about the situation of this transaction, and why none of the male disciples didn''t come back."


    immortal xuantie is not in a hurry, but his calm tone is dignified. Even the elder dare not be presumptuous in xuantie real man''s facial glue and glares at Hongyu to hear what she says.


    "Master, this matter has something to do with me, I --"


    mercilessly went up to say.


    At this time, Hongyu was the first to say: "merciless elder martial sister, as a senior sister, did not protect all the disciples. Naturally, she was responsible. However, in this transaction, the one yuan sect was changed in the nameless valley. We were not aware of it in time, and we were ambushed by the other side, resulting in the death of the second elder martial brother and other male disciples,"


    "younger martial sister --"


    mercilessly opened her mouth, but did not Speaking out, her eyes are full of gratitude. Hongyu, after all, is the one yuan school she colludes with.


    "Hum, you were ambushed by the other party. What happened when you just said that your master Fengjian deserved more than his death? What''s more, the boats on you belong to your elder martial brother. It''s clear that you colluded with the one yuan sect to kill Fengjian and betray the school, Hongyu. What else can you say? "


    At the moment, the elder cried angrily.


    "Naturally, I have something to say."


    Ruby coldly glanced at the elder master, and then looked at the master xuantie immortal and said, "this time, we were ambushed by the one yuan school. It was elder martial brother Fengjian who colluded with the one yuan sect to create this situation.


    Elder martial brother Fengjian has been playing my mind all the time, but I have never agreed to him. So he harbors a grudge and colludes with the one yuan sect to kill all the male disciples we go out and try to humiliate us female disciples. If it wasn''t for the help of our predecessors, none of us would be spared! "


    "Fengjian colludes with the one yuan school. Do you have the elder to help secretly?"


    The dark iron immortal frowned, looked up and down at the ruby, and even looked at the Ruby''s body with secret method. However, he did not find out anything. He was just a spiritual saint''s initial peak cultivation.


    To say, this kind of cultivation can easily defeat a great elder in the later period of the Holy Spirit. It is also true in the thirty-three world. Those geniuses and Demons definitely have the strength to challenge beyond the level, but the ruby is impossible.Therefore, the dark iron immortal also believed in what Hongyu said that he had the help of his predecessors. However, he still couldn''t believe Fengjian''s collusion with the one yuan school and betrayed his school.


    "Hum, that''s nonsense. Even among the nearby sects, Feng Jian''s accomplishments are outstanding. Even if I want to kill him, it''s almost impossible to hurt him at most. It''s nonsense if you say there''s any elder to help you. It''s obvious that you made a plan to kill Feng Jian, but later, when you came here, the thief called to catch the thief."


    The elder looks ferocious.


    "Disciple Hongyu, what you said is all one-sided. Fengjian is a senior brother of the sect. He was killed. I don''t know what evidence you have. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public, and even the master can''t protect you."


    finally, immortal xuantie sighed that this matter is too strange. If we don''t investigate clearly, we can''t convince the public.


    "It''s very simple. What is this


    Hongyu said, and with a wave of her hand, a curtain of divine consciousness suddenly appeared, like a movie. Suddenly, the appearance of a sword seal appeared in it.


    "Fengjian, you are the elder martial brother of tiejingmen. You should act so mean. Let me go and take my sins to master. I will plead for you, and I believe the master will let you off!"


    On the top of his head hung a spiritual palm which sealed the sword. The sword spirit was so strong that it was like a snake. She would kill herself at any time, but Hongyu said calmly.


    "Shut up. I know better than you what kind of person you are. He will never let me go. I treat you so well and regard you as a fairy. You really think that I can''t extricate myself from my love. I just want to get your true Yin and use your body to reconcile my skills.


    I''m the biggest one between heaven and earth. To be honest, I''ve joined the demon sect for a long time. The image of the devil master is what I transformed. It''s just that the hell devil sect wants to unify this area and let the iron crystal gate and the one yuan sect fight for each other! Hahaha -- "


    in the cave, Feng Jian looks ferocious, and all his words are presented in front of the public. What''s more, Feng Jian''s ruthless collusion with the school of monism. Luo Tian deleted his two words about" pushing the boat with the water ". Since Hongyu wants to protect this woman, Luotian has to help her and exclude her connections.


    "This son of a bitch, I can''t believe that Feng Jian is such a person. He should be broken to pieces!"


    Seeing this scene, the elders and the white and red disciples on the scene changed their faces and gnashed their teeth. At the same time, the dark iron immortal man''s face was black, and the matter was beyond his expectation.


    "No way, it''s not true. It must have been a mirage of your disciple''s use of means."


    the elder elder couldn''t believe this fact and roared angrily.


    "Elder, well, this is true. This method can''t be imitated at all. Can you do it?"


    The immortal xuantie said at the moment.


    "I --"


    the elder was speechless.


    "Master, Fengkuang not only colluded with the one yuan sect, but also got in touch with the Yin demon sect, so we had to guard against it. In addition, we have been eyeing the Yiyuan party. We dare to kill our disciples wantonly this time. We can''t do that. We are close to each other. It''s not a good way to destroy this sect, strengthen my strength and report for those martial brothers "Hatred of snow and hatred"


    Hongyu said calmly at the moment.


    "The Yinmo sect doesn''t belong to the Tiannan region. It''s a super big sect. We can''t afford to get in touch with them. Fengjian must have got in touch with the demons through the one yuan sect. I''ve also heard that this one yuan sect''s business has been expanding to the outside world recently. They must have benefited from the Yinmo sect, such as a large number of iron crystal stones. That''s why they dare to turn against us In recent years, the relationship between the school and the Yuan school has become more and more bad. It is sooner or later that they start to deal with us, but they didn''t think it would be so fast. "


    immortal xuantie took a deep look at the disciple Hongyu, but he didn''t think that the unknown disciple, who was usually indifferent to the world, was so decisive that he wanted to destroy the monastic sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of disciple Hongyu''s suggestion?"


    "Headmaster, this is not over. Even if Feng Jian colludes with the one yuan sect, then his things should be handed over to the sect for disposal. How can this disciple have it? Besides, she said that there are senior masters to help. Why don''t you show up?"


    At this time, the elder said to this matter.


    "Big elder, you are enough. This is the end of the matter. The elder masters have their own temperament and character. Can we see them if we want to see them? In addition, as far as I can tell, you should be his mentor. In this way, is his betrayal related to you? "


    immortal xuantie cried out. He had a premonition that the high man was on the spot, not to mention anything else. The curtain was not the projection recorded by ordinary powerful people with spiritual power, but by divine consciousness Down, for this means, only the spirit of the powerful can have, others can not see, but he can not see.


    In this day, if a sect has a powerful one, it will be able to take the lead among more than 1800 sects in the heaven.Therefore, immortal xuantie never dares to offend such a existence. Although he is only one step away from the realm of lingzun, he may not be able to step into it all his life, and his strength varies greatly.


    "Master, I don''t have it. I can swear that I never know about this matter."


    the elder elder martial brother was shocked by immortal xuantie''s words. This matter really needs to be investigated and has something to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "Although the great elder is the master of Fengjian, I think it has nothing to do with it. The elder is busy with the school affairs and has made great contributions to our Tiejing sect. He can''t betray the master and work in collusion with the brute Fengjian."


    after hearing the words of immortal xuantie, the big elder was shocked and his face was sweating. But now, But Hongyu said so, which made the elder doubt in his heart, and his eyes looked at Ruby, which was a little relieved.


    "Master, this elder is arrogant and domineering in the school. He often punishes his disciples at will. Why don''t you take this opportunity to pull him down and help him speak?"


    Hongyu''s Secret divine sense transmission, just that words, but Luo Tian taught her to say.


    "No matter whether this big elder has something to do with that Feng Jian, his strength is fairly good. Tiejingmen is just in the time of employing people. If not, it''s better. In the future, it can help you unify Tiannan region. If there is one, you can use him to deal with the one yuan sect. Now there is no need to make him jealous. People should make full use of their talents and waste, understand? ¡±


    Luo Tian responded faintly.


    "Oh --"


    when ruby was a little bit better than Luotian, he suddenly realized that after all, this big elder was a strong man in the later period of the Holy Spirit. If it really had nothing to do with sealing the sword, it would be a great help in the future.


    "Disciple Hongyu, I''m not as good as you said. Don''t put gold on my face, hum."


    although Hongyu''s words are very useful, the elder still snorted coldly. Naturally, he couldn''t pull down his face and expressed his gratitude to Hongyu.


    "What the disciple said is just the fact," said Hongyu.


    "Well, let''s go. Hongyu has made a great contribution in exposing the conspiracy of the Yuan school, especially in killing traitors and sealing swords. He won''t take back his things, so you can keep them by yourself."


    at this moment, immortal xuantie says faintly that he is trying to please Luo Tian behind Hongyu. If he accepts Hongyu''s flying boat and seven spirit swords directly, then Luo Tiantian will consider it Whether the leader has been changed or not, of course, depends on the person''s next plan.


    "Master, elder martial brother, our iron crystal sect has been severely damaged. Two of our disciples ranked first and second have fallen. Although the one yuan sect is damned, if we want to destroy the one yuan sect, we can say that we have hurt 1000 enemies and 800 ourselves.


    In addition, the one yuan sect colluded with the Yin devil sect. Maybe there are some masters of the Yin devil sect in the other side. If we are weak, we may be swallowed up by other forces. Please think twice about it. "


    at this time, the elder who had previously dissuaded Hongyu outside the hall thought about it carefully and said that his name was Yu Xiu, a middle-aged man Son, tall and slender, known as the wise man of iron crystal gate, has the overall situation in mind and considers the long-term.


    "Well, elder Yu is right. Well, this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Tell the disciples about the Yiyuan sect that they can''t be spread out, otherwise, they will be dealt with by the sect rules."


    finally, immortal xuantie said.


    "Yes, headmaster."


    many elders and disciples present said yes one after another, and then left.


    "Disciple Hongyu, you stay, master still has something to say."


    immortal xuantie stopped Hongyu, but the elder looked at this place with a complicated look and turned around and walked out.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    She asked, knowing why she had left.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br.


    "Chakong Fu, this dark iron immortal is really not simple. I have heard of this kind of rune, but I have never seen it. Don''t be afraid, just go in with him."


    LUO Tianshen consciousness preached.


    "Yes, master," said Ruby cleverly, and stepped in.


    "This is a small space, isolated from the world. Although the space barrier is not very strong, it is very hidden. The master usually practices here," immortal xuantie explained to Hongyu at will.


    Hongyu looks at everything here curiously. The space is only tens of kilometers square. Although there are mountains and water, it is still.


    "The place where Master Qingxiu is like a peach garden is really enviable," she said with a smile. Facing her master, she was not afraid, but a kind of awe. At that time, she was her mentor.


    "Children, what is a world peach garden? In my heart, Shiwaitaoyuan failed again this time. The realm of lingzun is the chasm of heaven, which seems insurmountable. Your talent is good. After a hundred years as a teacher, I hope you can grow up, so that I can pass on this iron crystal gate to you."


    master xuantie said gently.


    "Master --"


    "OK, you old man, don''t you want to see me? It takes understanding and talent to be a spiritual saint. I can''t help you, but I can give you my understanding of my promotion. I hope you can succeed. "At this time, Luotian''s voice came out, no longer the voice of divine consciousness, but directly reverberated in this small world.


    Luo Tian''s words startled the dark iron immortal, and his expression was slightly embarrassed. However, the surprise in his eyes flashed by. As soon as he saw it, he saw a virtual shadow beside ruby.


    "Master, I''m very polite. Disciple Hongyu can beat the elder by beating the pine. It must be the elder''s work and the spirit curtain. But it''s projected by the divine sense. It must be that the elder is the one with strong spiritual power. I didn''t expect that he would condescend to our tiejingmen. It''s really lucky for me."


    immortal xuantie rushed to meet him and met him with the ceremony of younger generation.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I have a good relationship with your disciple Hongyu, so I can help her. In addition, I''d like to ask, what do you think of the one yuan school? Can you think of the idea of unifying the whole Tiannan region?"


    What Luo Tian''s shadow condenses is not his body, but another person. When he comes here, he will face too many strong opponents. Once someone knows that he is not dead and comes to the 33rd world, he will surely cause great trouble.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that once his status as a pan dragon dominating reincarnation is revealed, the consequences will be disastrous. Before he wants to recover his strength and find the master of the magic immortal hall, Luo Tian is still not easy to show people his true face. Even when he borrowed Hongyu''s body, he secretly eliminated part of her divine memory.


    So now the ruby, looking at Luo Tian, is a little strange. It seems that it is different from the previous virtual shadow. However, she can''t say what is different. It seems that it should be like this.


    "Unify Tiannan region?"


    Immortal xuantie was stunned. His legs were soft, and he almost didn''t fall down. Then he said with a bitter smile: "master, tiejingmen can only be regarded as the lower and middle schools in Tiannan region. Several sects have already produced powerful spirits. As long as we are not destroyed, we will be satisfied and dare not do too much extravagant thinking."


    "hum, there are many schools in Tiannan region, don''t you Kill people, terror, someone is going to kill you. The monism school lost a lot this time, and the whole army was destroyed. Do you think they will give up Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "This --"


    immortal xuantie could not help but sweat in his heart. This time, he had a hatred with the one yuan school, but it was not easy to kill the one yuan school. There was a demon sect behind them.


    "Master, the elder has the ability to thoroughly understand the heaven. With his help, not to mention the small one yuan school, it is not impossible to unify the whole Tiannan region. Only when our own forces are stronger and our resources are rich, can we have more powerful people. Even if the big forces want to deal with us, we should also look at their own strength.


    At the very least, after we exterminate the one yuan school and strengthen ourselves, the evil sect will change and support us. We may know that Tiannan region is known as more than 1800 sects. We don''t know how many sects have been destroyed and how many small sects are born every day. Our sects are nothing to the strength outside Tiannan region. Who do they support but not support? "


    Hongyu talks freely and expresses Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Well, my child, you are also right. If the elder is willing to help, it will be better. But how can I, He De of Tiejing sect --"


    immortal xuantie is still hesitant, afraid that Luotian has ulterior motives.


    "To help you, I naturally have conditions. As you can see, I am now a body of divine consciousness, and I need some precious medicinal materials to restore my body and mind. To be honest, I also have some opponents. However, you can rest assured that it will not involve you. If you feel that there is anything else in your heart that I can''t worry about, I will go now."


    Luotian is free Said, and then the shadow of a flash, ready to disappear.


    "Master, go slowly," said immortal xuantie in a hurry. Once the great God left, if he went to another sect, and then went back to destroy them, it would be a great loss.


    "The younger generation also asks the elder to make the decision, the bright my iron crystal gate," finally black iron master a gnashing teeth said.


    "Well, in addition, you don''t have to worry about it. This thing needs to be done slowly. The monism school must be eliminated. After all, you are too close, just like tigers and wolves. As for the unification of Tiannan region, it is also a long process, so don''t be in a hurry for a while," Luo Tian said casually.


    Luo Tian''s experience tells him that no matter where he is, he should first establish his own power. Maybe small sects like tiejingmen can''t help at all. However, they can still do some news and errand work just after arriving in the 33rd world.


    "Yes, master, I don''t know what I need from tiejingmen?" Master xuantie knows that people like Luotian can''t help in vain.


    "This is a list of medicines. I''d like to see if you can help me to get them together, and also give me a detailed map of the southern regions of the day. If the whole thirty-three world is better, I would like to know something about the outside world. After being closed for too long, I don''t know what the outside is like."


    Luo Tian said casually, and then he flicked his finger, and a detailed list of medicinal materials holy power appeared on the xuantie master''s In front of you.


    "The real yuan fruit of heaven and earth, the fruit of God''s knowledge, the spirit grass of the nether world, the iron crystal sand of ten thousand years, and the star stone, are equivalent to a share of the blood of the powerful spirit."There are hundreds of kinds of materials. You can see that the scalp of dark iron immortal is numb. None of these materials is a genius treasure. It''s hard to find them in the world. Their iron crystal gate is only a few treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    It''s no wonder that immortal xuantie is shocked. The list of materials provided by Luotian is too terrible. Every medicine is a genius treasure. He has never even heard of some of them. There are many valuable materials. Even if you sell them, you can''t afford to buy them. After all, tiejingmen has a small family and limited materials.


    "What kind of pills does this master want to refine? Even so many materials are needed, including those for solidifying the divine consciousness, strengthening the body and muscles, and even refining the heavy objects -- "


    immortal xuantie looked at the list, and was shocked.


    "Dare to ask the elder, don''t know what pill to refine?" Finally, immortal xuantie couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, if you help me, I will not treat you badly. I can not only give you my experience of promotion, but also help you improve the strength of your disciples. I think the ruby and heartless disciples will look like they are at the peak of the initial stage of Holy Spirit. I can help them to advance, and it is 100%."


    Luo Tian gently flicked his finger and said casually.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, an unabashed joy flashed in Ruby''s eyes. After Luo Tian borrowed her body, she helped her sort out the meridians, blood gas and water attributes of her body to make her energy more pure.


    However, when it comes to the promotion of Lingsheng, she is not sure about it. Every time she is promoted, she wanders around the ghost gate once, which is extremely dangerous. Now Luotian is to ensure that she can be promoted smoothly. How can she not be happy!


    "Ha ha, good, thank you for your success. As long as my iron crystal gate disciple''s strength is improved, my younger generation will be more happy than anything!"


    After hearing Luo Tian''s words, master xuantie smiles and says something insincerely. In fact, what he cares about most is Luo Tian''s promise to send him promotion experience. This kind of thing can''t be asked for. If it''s not a person with excellent relationship, no one would like to share it!


    Looking at the insincere expression of master xuantie, Luo Tian didn''t care about it, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, his perception and experience of promotion condensed into a spirit recognition Rune like thing flying to the dark iron master.


    "This is my promotion feeling, you look at it carefully, it should be helpful to you!"


    The rune flashed and appeared in the sea of knowledge of xuantie immortal.


    The dark iron immortal immediately looks dignified, earnestly feels, as if enters into the settled state.


    I don''t know how long it took. Those runes in the sea of knowledge dissipated automatically. Immortal xuantie opened his eyes, and there was a surprise of great enlightenment.


    "Thank you very much. Next time we close the gate, I will be promoted with 50% confidence." Dark iron immortal can''t suppress the excitement of the bottom of the heart seriously said.


    Don''t underestimate this 50% assurance, but it''s quite a chance. It''s a big barrier for Lingsheng to be promoted to lingzun in the later stage. It''s only when you reach the level of spiritual respect that you can really step into the ranks of the strong. Under the Holy Spirit, there are all fish and shrimps!


    "You don''t have to worry. Your savings are already enough. What you lack is the understanding of heaven and earth. Going out for a walk or killing may be good for your breakthrough."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    The dark iron immortal drew a little from the corner of his mouth and nodded with a bitter smile. Luo Tian naturally understood what Luo Tian meant, that was to destroy the one yuan school by himself. However, as long as Luo Tian helped him, he really wanted to try boldly and cultivate to such a level. If there was no ambition, it would be impossible.


    "In addition, these medicine lists --"


    Luo Tian has shifted the topic back!


    "Master, to be honest, your herbs are too precious and rare. There are only two kinds of herbs in our sect, one is star sand and the other is Youming grass. They are usually stored in the warehouse of the sect. I will get them for you right away.


    In addition, although my iron crystal gate is weak and small, I also have some savings in the management of iron crystal ore these years, a total of 30 million linglidan! It''s all for the elder to buy medicine! "


    "Xuantie immortal said, take out a ring and give it to Luotian respectfully!" There is a pain in my heart.


    "In that case, I''m not polite, but I promise you''ll get much more than you pay today!" Luo Tian was not polite, indicating that Ruby helped him to collect the ring.


    "Master, I also have 500000 elixirs on me, which I have accumulated over the years. In addition, this time, I''ll calculate the number of those disciples of the one yuan sect, plus the sword, there are about 4 million. I''ll give it to the master."


    Xuantie immortal went to get the two precious medicinal materials in person. At the moment, ruby said seriously.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian just nodded his head gently. He helped Ruby wash the body and gave it to immortal xuantie for promotion. The value was more than that. Therefore, Luo Tian also accepted the idea of peace of mind.


    In addition, the medicine list that Luo Tian showed xuantie immortal was very complicated, which also prevented him from prying into his secret. It was a collection of materials for strengthening divine consciousness, flesh body and heavy treasure, which was mixed together by Luotian.


    In fact, there are many pills and medicinal materials in Luotian ring, and even a lot of spiritual power source veins. They are all obtained from the black robe.


    But now Luotian is badly damaged. He can only come out of God''s consciousness, but he can''t open the umbrella. Therefore, the blood gas collected by the demon cannot be recovered.In addition, during its ascent, the sky magic umbrella also suffered heavy damage and needed to be repaired. As for its own realm strength, at most, it can only compete with the characters in the early days of lingzun. After all, there is no physical body, and many combat skills can''t be played only by God''s knowledge.


    Soon, the dark iron immortal returns and gives those two kinds of genius treasure to Luo Tian''s hand.


    In the middle of the time, the jade ornaments were recorded by the immortal people, but they were not used by the people who had visited the jade world.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    After putting things away, Hongyu looks at the empty shadow of Luotian and asks.


    "Hongyu, you don''t mean that there is a public trading market in these sects near you, which is called qingpingshan?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "Yes, master. Qingpingshan is a place where more than 30 small sects trade together. Each sect operates a different industry. Maybe there is something that the elder needs.


    In addition, in addition to these sects, there were also many free practitioners and practitioners who came from afar. For various reasons, they avoided the nearby forces where they were and made a special deal. Of course, many things were not visible to the public. "


    Hongyu didn''t expect Luo Tian to ask himself directly in front of immortal xuantie. After a look at the master, she said seriously.


    "Hongyu is right. Master, there is our tiejingmen industry in qingpingshan, and there is also an auction. One of our elders is one of the responsible people there. This is a VIP card. Please accept it. All the items auctioned are 20% off. In addition, I will give you a letter of divorce. Let him pay special attention to what he needs!"


    At the moment, immortal xuantie said with a smile, and then took out a black token and a jade pendant temporarily written with spiritual power and handed it to Hongyu. Then he said, "Hongyu, you are destined to be with the elder, so you can go with the elder. Remember, you should serve the elder well. Don''t lose anything, understand?"


    "Yes, master, Hongyu must live up to its mission!" Hearing this, Hongyu said happily.


    Then xuantie immortal apologized to Luo Tian, saying that he had got his promotion feeling. If you want to understand something, just tell Hongyu to do it!


    Luo Tian nodded to show understanding.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Tian said, wrapped with ruby, instantly out of this small space!


    "It''s a clever means, this small space, but I put a strong ban on it. Even if the strong one in the early days of the spirit reverence didn''t have my permission, he had to spend a lot of money. He was a body of divine consciousness and was seriously injured. How terrible should he be when he was in his heyday?"


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, immortal xuantie looked extremely dignified He was very curious about Luo Tian''s identity. He did not dare to offend or investigate such a figure. He only hoped that through his disciple Hongyu, he could tie this person and tie him to the front line of tiejingmen.


    "Headmaster Tiejing, I have one more thing to tell you. All the disciples sent by the Yiyuan sect have been killed. Be careful. I''ll tell you when to do it."


    immortal xuantie is thinking about it. At this time, Luo Tian''s voice rang through the space, which scared him and broke out in a cold sweat The divine consciousness has been paying attention to this place. Once he has a change or says something unfavorable to Luotian, he will face a thunderbolt.


    "Everything is at the command of the elder!"


    Xuantie immortal said in a hurry.


    "Master, who are you? You should not be a casual practitioner. How did you get hurt? "


    Ruby body swept out of the iron crystal door, this daughter and Luo Tian contact for a long time, courage also big up, or can not help but ask.


    "Well, I told you that you''d better ask less about my business. Do you not understand that it''s good for you at all?"


    Above the red jade hairpin, came the cold voice of Luo Tian.


    "Oh --"


    Hongyu rarely spat out lilac tongue, and dare not ask again. If the disciples of tiejingmen see their goddess, the first beauty Hongyu has such amorous feelings, she will be shocked.


    Although she has never seen the beauty of Hongyu, most of her disciples have never seen it.


    "Master, your move of breaking the big elder''s huntian palm is amazing and beyond people''s imagination. It''s really powerful."


    on the way to Qingping mountain, Hongyu has no words to look for.


    "It''s a kind of water grinding Kung Fu. Although it''s soft, it''s also good for all things. It''s just that your realm is not enough and you can''t use it. Besides, there are some problems in the application of water attribute skills in your body. Water is actually changeable --"


    Luotian is also bored and points out the red jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Qingpingshan is not too far away from the iron crystal gate. With the strength of ruby, it only took half a day to fly.


    "Master, Qingping mountain is ahead of me. Before I came here, I felt that the time passed slowly, and I didn''t expect that this time I felt too fast."


    Hongyu said in the end. Along the way, Luotian Hongyu talked about a lot of knowledge of cultivation, which made her feel as if she was in the top of the mountain and benefited more than a little. Unconsciously, she arrived at Qingping mountain.


    "Is it?"


    Along the way, Luo Tian not only told Hongyu some knowledge and understanding of practice, but also observed the environment here. It has to be said that the thirty-three world is really vast and incomparable, the spirit is pressing, and the mountains enter the clouds.


    All the plants and trees here are full of aura, and the extremely precious medicinal materials in Jinyue continent can be seen almost everywhere. However, what Luotian needs now is extremely valuable things, which is extremely rare even in the 33rd world.


    Moreover, Luo Tian is the master of Pan Long and reincarnated. However, he was not able to travel the whole 30 worlds at that time. Moreover, it took too long for him to travel to the thirty third world.


    In addition, in the 33rd world, the currency commonly used for trading is also the elixir. However, the common precious items are generally exchanged with the source pulse. A low-level source vein is equivalent to 100 million elixir.


    However, the source of spiritual power is very common here. After all, it belongs to the remote Tiannan region of the 33rd world, just like a country''s village. If someone thinks that the level of the 33rd world is only so, it would be a big mistake.


    Luo Tian thought in his heart, so he released his divine consciousness and looked at qingpingshan which Hongyu referred to.


    Qingping mountain is a huge and incomparable mountain. It was cut off from the middle by the great supernatural powers. It is very flat. It is named after Qingping mountain. It is relatively prosperous, just like a huge town. The temples in the city are neat and there are more than ten streets. Among them, people come and go.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu, you''re here, please come in."


    at the gate of the city, there are several guards who walk back and forth, charging the city entrance fee. However, there is an unwritten rule, that is, the strong who have reached the spiritual saint or above will not be charged, which is a kind of respect for the strong.


    The red dress of Hongyu is the symbol of tiejingling''s disciple. Therefore, several guards at the gate of the city saw the arrival of Hongyu, and a trace of fire flashed in the depths of their eyes, and hurried forward to please him.


    This qingpingshan is jointly opened and operated by some sects nearby. Many people know about the red jade of tiejingmen. She is known as the first beauty of qingpingshan. I don''t know how many young talents want to have a kiss with Fangze. However, Hongyu is not only beautiful, but also cold, which makes people dare not get close to it. Therefore, some junior disciples only dare to think about it, I dare not show it, for fear of offending ruby.


    "Well,"


    without squinting, ruby hummed softly and went straight into the gate.


    "What a beautiful woman, if I can form a partner with me, I will not be promoted any more all my life."


    "yes, she is indeed the most beautiful woman in qingpingshan. It is said that this woman is in the bag of tiejingmen''s sword seal. I don''t know about them --"


    "not necessarily. It''s said that this woman doesn''t look up to that sword. Who are the young and talented people in qingpingshan It''s still possible to get this girl. "


    with the arrival of Hongyu, she immediately caused a great sensation. Some disciples from all walks of life could not help but whisper timidly, their eyes were hot and they were dreaming.


    "The Third Elder martial brother of our family swore to get this ruby. It happens that when he comes here to shop, he must report it. If not, he will get some money -"


    someone secretly communicates.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyu, I''m very polite. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Hongyu also came here for shopping. I''m very lucky to meet her. I don''t know what my younger martial sister needs. I can do it for you for you."


    shortly after Hongyu entered the city, a man in a blue robe came by. He was graceful, slender and just like a dog. He came to Hongyu and presented his Yin with a smile Diligent.


    "It turns out to be Qiancheng senior brother. Thank you very much. I just look around casually."


    when Hongyu saw the visitors, her look changed slightly. She said coldly. This Qiancheng comes from Qiancheng mountain. The overall strength of this sect is similar to that of Tiejing gate. It is said that the sect was founded by a master who is good at building various kinds of palaces and palaces and exquisite mechanisms. Don''t do it Look down on this disciple of Qiancheng mountain, almost every disciple has some delicate mechanisms in his hands, and they are very powerful. As long as the divine consciousness is stimulated, it will produce an incredible effect.


    "Ha ha, why does younger martial sister always refuse people thousands of miles away? The relationship between tiejingmen and Qiancheng mountain has always been good. I have said for a long time that I am willing to compete fairly with elder martial brother Fengjian, as long as my younger martial sister gives him a chance,"


    this Qiancheng mountain is not angry, with a smile like spring breeze, and its strength is not weak. It is actually a strong one in the middle period of Lingsheng, but it has not reached the top It''s just a peak.


    "I can''t believe that you have a good popularity here."


    in the sea of red jade, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with him," said Hongyu in a hurry. She was afraid that Luotian would misunderstand herself."Elder martial brother Qiancheng, I still have something important to deal with. Please help yourself."


    at the moment, Hongyu said that she was polite to this person, because he was not a kind of apprentice, but was always polite and warm, which made Hongyu feel headache because such a person was the most difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha, OK, since the younger martial sister has something important to do, don''t disturb me. Brother Wei is in Yuelai teahouse. If you need help, please come to me, and you will do your best."


    the thousand City mountain said gently, without showing any anger.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother, but you don''t have to,"


    Hongyu keqiaodao and left here directly.


    "Hongyu, I will get you --"


    looking at the leaving ruby, this thousand city Yamamoto''s gentle smile slowly converged, and her look became dignified, and a haze flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "Master, the street ahead is the largest retail market here. There are all kinds of things for sale. There are many people here who can find good things. Why don''t we have a look first and then go to the auction


    Finally, she got rid of the thousand cities. She took a breath of relief, and then gave her divine knowledge to Luotian and asked him for his advice.


    "Yes, as long as the medicine can be collected as soon as possible," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "I know my predecessors,"


    Hongyu agrees and speeds up the pace.


    "There are ten drops of jade dragon pith, each drop is 5000 spirit elixir. It''s real. If you don''t buy it, you should make a friend."


    "a piece of blood crystal platform is the essence of Taotie, an ancient monster. It can be used as a great aid to the cultivation of demon attributes. If you have a look, you only need 30000 Lingli pills."


    "one magic fruit --"


    "a bowl of Xuanyin earth"


    as soon as you approach this street, you can see the sound of peddling one after another, just like a huge vegetable market. Many stall owners sell their products to the customers.


    The street is very wide. Although there are a large number of people, it doesn''t seem crowded. There are all kinds of articles on both sides of the street. In addition to the above, there are also paper amulets, swords, pet animals, all kinds of medicinal materials, and even direct sale of pills. These pills are generally low-level healing and hemostatic pills. Some alchemists buy some herbs and make their own pills Then sell it to earn the difference.


    "Wait a minute, buy this thing."


    at this time, Luo Tian''s voice was suddenly heard. There was a surprise in his voice. At the moment, Hongyu happened to come to a stall. This was a man with shabby clothes and a hat. He was sitting there. On the ground in front of him, there was only a thing that looked like a wooden pimple. There was nothing that could be done The volume fluctuated, and no one nearby paid attention to it. Even if someone came, they all shook their heads, put them down and walked away, because no one knew what it was.


    "Master, what is this?" Hongyu squats down gently, picks up this wooden lump and pretends to look at it seriously. However, she sends the voice of divine sense to Luotian.


    "This thing is called soul stone, which is much better than the magic fruit. It is an excellent thing to condense the divine consciousness and blend the body," Luo Tian explained softly.


    "Soul stone? OK, "said ruby, nodding gently.


    "How do you sell it?" At the moment, Hongyu finally raised her head and took a look at the stall owner. She asked casually.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to finally meet someone who knows the goods. This thing is extremely precious. You can take a spiritual power source pulse," the man said. He asked for a spiritual power source pulse, which is equivalent to 100 million miraculous pills.


    "Know the goods? You don''t have to praise me. I don''t know what it is, but the master collects some antiques and goes back to study. When you open your mouth, you need a source of spiritual power. I really admire your courage. "


    with a cold smile, ruby dropped this thing and turned around and left.


    "Hey, don''t go. The price is easy to discuss. It''s refreshing and brain boosting. Refining it means one more life."


    the stall owner said in a hurry, and the donkey''s lips did not boast about the horse''s mouth.


    "Do you really deceive me? It''s just an ordinary wood crystal, and it''s still a fossil wood crystal. Its vitality and energy have long disappeared. It''s a useless thing, but it''s good to carve it as a decoration. After all, it''s very difficult to find this kind of material."


    Hongyu disdained to hum. Of course, these words were taught by Luotian.


    "You know this thing?" The stall owner couldn''t help but stay away and ask.


    "Nature knows, this thing is worth ten thousand elixir at most," she said casually after pondering for a while.


    "This is too little. If you take it for 50000 or 50000, you can take it."


    the stall doesn''t know what it is. He just feels curious and sells it when he has nothing to do. He hopes to fool a person and make some unexpected fortune. In fact, 10000 is beyond his bottom line.


    "Fifteen thousand at most, or you can keep it yourself," said ruby, putting down the soul stone and pretending to go."Well, fifteen is fifteen. Here you are," the stall owner said hastily.


    "I''ll give you 20000 yuan and sell it to me."


    at this time, a disharmonious voice was heard, and a jade hand like a woman grabbed the soul stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Hongyu didn''t expect that the soul stone that she was about to get suddenly changed. Someone even gave her 20000 Lingli pills to compete with her.


    This man has a beautiful robe and jade belt. His skin is white, and his appearance is quite neat. But there is a scar on his face, which looks terrible. Ordinary people will recover from their wounds. This is a very simple thing. However, he did not do that. Instead, he wore it on his face, which showed that he was different from others. However, he had this scar on his face and was a bit more cruel.


    Seeing the visitor, Ruby''s look changed: "master Liyue? Are you going to argue with me about this? "


    "Who is this young master Liyue?" The sound of Luo Tianshen consciousness.


    "Master, this young master Liyue is the son of a big elder of the Liyue sect. He is the Third Elder martial brother of the school. He is called the Third Elder martial brother! Don''t underestimate this man''s pale skin. It''s a kind of glass skill practiced by their sect. His body is extremely strong, but obviously he has not reached Dacheng yet! Once completed, the body will become the color of glass, invincible, the whole body is a spiritual treasure


    Hongyu quickly tells Luo Tian about the situation of master Liyue.


    "If you want to unify Tiannan region in the future, you should start from Qingping mountain! Remember, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, kill them! "


    Luo Tian said ruthlessly.


    "Master - yes!" Hongyu was stunned and said immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the ruby of tiejingmen. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Today I see it and it''s worthy of its reputation. However, I''m also interested in it. It''s a fair deal, and the one with higher price will get it, right?"


    This young master Liyue is laughing. There are a lot of rubies up and down. It seems that he is appreciating a work of art. He is playing with the soul stone. At the same time, he looks at the stall owner and nods: "well, if this girl can''t offer a higher price, it can only be given to this young master!"


    The stall owner spoke with a pair of smart eyes. What he most wanted to see was this kind of competition. The higher the price was, the more favorable it would be for him.


    "Hum! Master Liyue, do you have to fight against me


    Hongyu looks at master Liyue and shouts coldly.


    "Tut Tut, ruby girl, you can''t say that. Can''t you like me? I''ve heard for a long time that tiejingmen''s business has started to decline recently. It seems that it is true that the first beauty of qingpingshan has been reduced to the point of buying goods from local stalls. Ha ha ha


    This young master Liyue laughed, and the scar on his face was twisted like a snake. It looked terrible.


    The situation here naturally attracted the attention of some people, and some people gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "It turns out to be the ruby of tiejingmen. Every time she appears, she will cause a sensation. I don''t know how many people hit her attention. It seems that she was accompanied by her elder martial brother before. How can she be alone today?"


    Some people talk about it.


    "Yes, it seems that the ruby is in trouble. This young master Liyue is not simple. He is also a strong peak in the early days of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, the skill of Liuli is extremely domineering. Hongyu should not be an opponent!"


    "Not necessarily. After all, this is qingpingshan, and there is also tiejingmen industry. I believe that this matter will soon spread to the relevant responsible person of tiejingmen, and will definitely stop it."


    "I will produce 50000 Lingli pills!"


    At the moment, Hongyu gritted her teeth and said, this is what Luotian wants. She must buy it. To be honest, although she has tens of millions of elixir pills on her body, she can''t spend it indiscriminately. She only has 500000 Lingli pills, which is all her savings. Even if she takes out 50000, it is equivalent to her income in nearly three years.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand!" Li Yue said lightly.


    "200000!" She was eager to show herself in front of Luotian. Her head was so hot that she even called out a high price of 200000 yuan!


    "It seems that this is really a good thing. I''ll give you 300000 yuan." Mr. Liyue was obviously shocked by the increase in the price of ruby. However, this man was really in line with money and added another 100000 yuan.


    "You --" Hongyu has the impulse to kill people. She wants to ask for a high price of 400000, but Luo Tian stops her.


    "Tell him you win, let''s go!" The voice of Luotian.


    "But master -" Hongyu didn''t understand.


    "Do it!"


    "Yes


    Hongyu replied cleverly. Then she looked at her glass Moon son with a look on her face. She said faintly, "you won. Everything belongs to you." Then Ruby turned and left the stall!


    However, when he was not flattered, he could not feel so flattered.


    "Ruby, you cunt, put me together, this matter can''t be finished!"


    Looking forward to Hongyu''s departure, this young master Liyue is depressed and spits blood. He just wants to embarrass Hongyu, but he doesn''t expect to fall in at last, because he doesn''t know what the wooden pimple is. It''s useless. If it wasn''t for a whim, he wouldn''t come to this kind of trading market. After all, Mr. Liyue is a man of status."Master, is the soul stone given to this person like this? Don''t you say that this is very important to you?"


    Ruby appeared in another place, looked around, looking for the goods needed by Luotian, and communicated with Luotian''s divine consciousness while walking.


    "Ruby, didn''t you come to this kind of market rarely before?"


    Luo Tian sighed and asked casually.


    "Master, I really seldom come here. I''ve been busy practicing, and I don''t need many materials, and there are some things in the sect, so --"


    Hongyu said carefully. Although she didn''t know Luo Tian would ask this question, she understood that Luo Tian was disappointed this time.


    "The stall owner doesn''t know it''s soul stone, so the price is not high, and the young master Liyue doesn''t know. Otherwise, it won''t be that kind of competitive attitude, because soul stone is very rare and can''t be seen by his strength. He obviously is driving up the price. If you compete with him foolishly there, you will pay a lot of price. Remember, you should consider using the most at any time Small price for maximum benefit, understand? "


    Luo Tian explained.


    "Oh, master, what should I do?"


    "You can entice him to make a bet, win or lose with one move. What am I afraid of? In this way, you can raise your prestige and lay a foundation for the next unification of qingpingshan. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Luo Tian''s old-fashioned lesson.


    "What you taught me is!" Hongyu didn''t dare to talk back. She thought for a moment and said, "master, this soul stone --"


    "don''t worry, this person doesn''t know the soul stone at all. He thinks that if he has suffered a great loss, he will find you in trouble. Even if I don''t look for you, I have left a mark on him and I can''t run away!" Luo Tian said casually.


    "Master, I admire you Hongyu said seriously, but in her heart, she was thinking why just talented Luotian didn''t help her capture the soul stone. Was it a hindsight?


    "I want to leave here sooner or later, everything here needs to be taken care of by you. I can''t do everything by myself. I just hope you can grow up quickly!"


    Seems to know what ruby is thinking, Luo Tian said.


    "Yes, master, Hongyu will live up to your expectations."


    Hongyu was scared. She said in a hurry. She did not dare to move her mind. She walked around the street seriously, not to mention that she found several herbs needed by Luotian.


    While Hongyu was wandering around collecting the medicinal materials that Luotian wanted, there was a sudden commotion in front of her. A group of people came, one by one, with strong strength and strong breath.


    The leader is a thin middle-aged man, with hale and hearty eyes, amazing eyesight, and a short beard under his forehead, which makes him deep and steady. His simple dress up gives people a sense of being superior.


    "Mr. Lu? Why are you? Why are you here? "


    When she saw the visitor, she couldn''t help but look happy and said to her.


    "Master, this old man of tiejingmen, Lu Jinqing, is one of the persons in charge of the auction fair here. He is capable and careful. This time, the master entrusted him to him!"


    Hongyu sends the sound to Luotian very quickly.


    "So it is," said Luo Tian in a low voice. His divine sense looked at this man. His strength was at the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit, but his breath was extremely calm. He should be one of the best in the same realm.


    "Yu''er, a disciple sent a message just now, saying that you had a dispute with master Liyue of the Liuli sect, so he rushed to come here in a hurry. What about others?"


    This elder Lu explained the situation directly when he arrived.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if there is a little conflict. Thank you, elder Lu," said Hongyu.


    "Let''s go. This is not the place to talk. I have something important to tell you. Remember, if you come shopping in the future, don''t come here, just go to the auction to find me. With my power, I should be able to help you a little bit."


    the elder Lu looked dignified and said in a low voice.


    "Elder Xie Lu, it happened that I had something to discuss with him."


    Hongyu didn''t refuse, and left the noisy trading market directly with Mr. Lu.


    "Qingpingshan auction"


    A huge temple, very high, even half hidden in the air, a few big characters as the size of a house, flashing there, a huge door, there are many people in and out.


    Soon, Lu Jinqing and her Ruby entered the auction. The qingpingshan auction is the largest one in the qingpingshan area. It is jointly opened by dozens of schools nearby. Tiejingmen is one of them.


    When I came to my residence, it was an independent courtyard, surrounded by many prohibitions.


    The courtyard is very quiet. There is only one huge tree, but it almost covers the whole yard. Under the tree, there is a stone table and several stone benches, which are polished with extremely expensive crystal stones.


    The tree is different, with a light aura of spiritual power, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Jade son, why did you come here alone? What about your eldest and second elder martial brothers? It''s easy to cause trouble hereThe old Lu said solemnly, and at the same time he poured a cup of spirit tea to Hongyu. The tea silk was like nine little dragons swimming. It was extremely magical and fragrant. It was a very famous tea in Qingping mountain, called Jiulong tea, but it was also very expensive.


    "Hey, it''s still the elder Lu''s enjoyment. You enjoy the happiness here, but we suffer in the sect."


    Hongyu took up a cup of spirit tea and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Lu Jinqing is one of the persons in charge of the auction. Naturally, he has a certain position. He has a unique courtyard. He only looks at jiulongling tea, which is used to treat ruby. As you can see, this person''s treatment is not low.


    "Well, you girl, if you like, just give you a packet of Jiulong tea when you leave. Answer me quickly. Why did you come here alone and almost get into trouble?"


    Seeing that Hongyu was just drinking tea, the old Lu gave a spoiled look at Hongyu and said discontentedly.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll take care of Mr. Liyue from the Liuli sect. I really need your help this time. Come on, please take a look at this herbal list and see how much you can put together for me?"


    Hongyu, who has always been cold and gorgeous, is very lively in front of this old man Lu. In those years, he practiced in the sect. Besides the master, he was the best one for himself.


    Hongyu said, with a wave of her hand, she made out a list of Lingli herbs. Lu Changlao, who was still very casual, took a look and was surprised: "how can you need these herbs? None of these herbs is extremely precious. No, I don''t have it here. "


    old man Lu couldn''t help shaking it like a rattle drum, and he directly refused. There were too many of them. Moreover, each of them was expensive, and even some of them were hard to find in the world. He had never heard of them.


    "Hello, elder Lu, you are the person in charge of the auction. How can you not have it? I''m not afraid not to give you linglidan," said Hongyu with a wink.


    "One of the people in charge of the auction! "Lu Jinqing stares at Hongyu and corrects the way, and then goes on to say:" many things are discussed. Do you think your old Lu is covering the sky with one hand, and don''t run around by yourself in the future, understand? When you are promoted to the later stage of Lingsheng, at least in the middle stage, you can come out. "


    " OK, people know. OK, let me show you something. "


    Hongyu reluctantly stretched out a small stretch, and then took out the headmaster''s letter - a jade pendant, and gave it to elder Lu.


    "What is this?" Old Lu looked at the ruby with some doubts in his eyes. Then he took it and injected his divine consciousness into it. His face changed slightly and looked at Hongyu.


    "Do you mean to have an elder with you? Where is he? Yu''er, an unknown figure, can''t be easily believed. How can you -- "the old Lu said solemnly and carefully.


    "I''m here. You don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt her. I''m just destined for her."


    There is a virtual shadow around ruby, which is Luotian.


    Moreover, with the appearance of Luotian, a powerful and powerful divine sense came to his face, "click," and the stone in front of him cracked directly, and elder Lu''s consciousness sea was dizzy.


    "Master, don''t hurt him. In addition to the master, he is the closest person to Hongyu," Hongyu cried in a hurry. He was afraid that Luotian would do harm to old Lu.


    "When the elder was in full bloom, he was at least a figure in the later period of lingzun."


    elder Lu was shocked and sweating. He was not as powerful as Luotian, and only relying on his divine sense could crush himself. Therefore, he guessed that Luotian was a character in the later period of lingzun. In fact, when luotianquan was in its heyday, it was indeed the strong one in the later period of lingzun, although it belonged to the peak of the early lingzun period, However, the combat power and powerful divine sense are easy to be misjudged.


    It is equivalent to the strong man in the later period of lingzun. There is no such person in Tiannan region in the whole three billion Li. Only those big powers before Tiannan region could have such figures. Lu Jinqing never thought that the other side was so powerful. It''s no wonder that the headmaster''s elder martial brother sent a letter so solemnly and practically to ask him to do his best to help him.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s still a VIP card given to me by my master. You can help me purchase medicinal materials. Without my master, I''m already dead already."


    Hongyu explained at the moment.


    At the moment, elder Lu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile and said, "master, don''t blame me. In fact, the letter of the leader''s elder martial brother said clearly, but yu''er is not involved in the world deeply, and is afraid that she may enter the attempt by mistake. In this case, I will try my best to do my best."


    "thanks, I won''t treat you badly after I succeed," Luo Tian said lightly In my heart, it would be strange if he didn''t behave like this.


    Elder Lu nodded, thought for a moment, and looked at Hongyu: "jade son, what happened when you said your ancestors saved you? With your strength, even in our Qingping mountain, there are not many people who want to kill you. The worst thing is that you can escape. Who dares to be so bold and do harm to you? "


    "Elder Lu, you are not an outsider, and I will not hide it from you. The thing is like this -"


    after thinking about it, Hongyu betrayed Fengjian and was ambushed by the Yuan school.


    "Fengjian, this beast, I saw that he had some evil intentions. I didn''t expect to do such a ridiculous thing. It''s good to die," said old Lu angrily.


    "You have something to do with Hongyu just now. Is it because of the one yuan school?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian asked casually, but Lu Jinqing was shocked. He nodded respectfully to Luo Tian: "what you said is true. Not long ago, I saw a large number of disciples of the one yuan school in Qingping mountain. Their whereabouts were somewhat strange. It seemed that he was looking into the matter of Hongyu and expected something wrong.Now it seems that the Yuanpai must have come to retaliate for the killing of Yihong''s people. They dare not go directly to tiejingmen because of their unreasonable reasons, but they come to qingpingshan. It should be that someone knows that yu''er is here. "


    " the one yuan school? Hum, it''s just that they come and kill, "said Hongyu coldly. Anyway, she has decided to follow Luo tiandang''s one yuan sect and unify the qingpingshan, so let go of it.


    "Children, the monism school is not simple. There are many powerful spiritual saints. There are seven of them. It is said that this time, there are two spiritual saints, one in the middle of spirit saints, and there are a large number of disciples. Although their whereabouts are extremely hidden, they are still found by me. After all, I have been here for many years, and it is not easy to kill them."


    Lu Jinqing shook his head and sighed.


    "These problems, I will solve, or look at the list of herbs, see how much can be collected," Luo Tian said casually.


    "It''s natural to be afraid of it if you have an elder, but - OK,"


    Luo Tian''s strength can definitely crush the strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng. He is only worried about the future. However, in the face of Luotian''s faint prestige, he dare not say anything more. Bi unexpectedly has letters and VIP cards from the leader and senior brother. You know, the whole tiejingmen is nothing more than There are only three VIP cards. The leader directly takes out one, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    Lu Jinqing finally looked at the herbal list again. This time, he looked very carefully. His face was constantly changing. He was more and more frightened. Finally, he looked at Luotian and said, "master, to be honest, I can only help you get 11 kinds of herbal medicines. There are magic crystal blood grass, Yin Ming Sha Jing, Sheng Ji Guo, Qian Ye you tan Hua --" Eleven materials.


    "Oh? It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that there were so many good things in this small auction. It''s good. "


    LUO Tianxin nodded with joy. The things Lu Jinqing said, and then put them on his previous collection, could barely refine a god elixir. The heavenly magic umbrella is a divine artifact. Although it is damaged now, it is not easy to play with Luo Tian''s current strength. It must be repeated To be strong in your own divine sense.


    "Well, I''m flattered, but I''m just a senior. Although I''m one of the people in charge here, I don''t dare to take charge of it. After all, the auction was held by more than 30 companies." Lu Jinqing was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Naturally, you won''t want you in vain. You can calculate how many Lingli pills you need first," Luo Tian understood and asked.


    "Well, you are a VIP now. If you give a 20% discount, you will need at least 120 million," Lu Jinqing calculated the price roughly.


    "120 million? Hello, elder Lu, you can''t be a lion''s big mouth, "Hongyu listened, and her sexy mouth was opened into a type-0, discontented.


    "He didn''t panic. It''s worth the price, and it''s much cheaper." Luotian nodded. The memory of Panlong''s master has been basically restored. The price of these rare herbs is very clear.


    "But, master, we don''t have enough Lingli pills," said Hongyu with a bitter face.


    "How much do you have in total," Mr. Lu asked.


    "30 million --"


    Hongyu said with some embarrassment. She thought that she could buy all the things with a huge sum of money, but she didn''t expect that it was just a little more than a fraction, which was only 11 kinds of materials.


    Although they got their rings from Fengjian, Yihong and other dead people and got a lot of miraculous elixir, they also spent only a few million yuan on the previous purchase in the trading market. Therefore, the current Lingli pill in Hongyu''s hands, including his own, is about 32 million.


    "It''s so -" Lu looked embarrassed.


    "In the name of elder Lu, you can borrow some here," Luo Tian suddenly said.


    Old Lu was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "master, to be honest, I am one of the responsible people here. I can lend some, but it will not exceed 100 million yuan at most. However, there is also a time limit. Once the time limit is not clear, we will lose the qualification of tiejingmen to join the auction."


    "well, you can borrow as much as you can, and then I will use my spiritual power source I''ll pay you back. In terms of interest, I''ll give you 10% or three days. At most, I can pay you back in three days, "Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, master, if that''s the case, I can borrow some more. Since the leader and elder martial brother specially told me that, I''ll do my best to do my best."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the old Lu felt at peace and thought for a while.


    "The more, the better. Besides, I don''t know when your auction will start. Is there anything in the list?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Master, the auction is held every three months. It''s really a coincidence that you come here. There is still one day to start. I don''t know what you want to auction. But I''ll try to find out. If there is one, I''ll try to buy it for you," said Mr. Lu at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Lu Jinqing is one of the persons in charge of the qingpingshan auction. Behind him is the iron crystal gate. He still has some power in his hand. However, Luotian needs too many things and is extremely precious. Even if there is something in the auction, he needs to consult with someone to sell the relevant items, instead of making decisions without authorization.


    But after all, the auction is a business, and the profits are shared equally by many schools. Therefore, there is no reason why business should not be done. Therefore, Lu Jinqing bid farewell to Luotian and Hongyu for the time being, and rushed to the auction to discuss seriously. At the same time, she inquired for Luotian about the things to be auctioned at the next auction.


    "This Lu Jinqing is not simple, and will be your powerful helper in the future."


    as Lu Jinqing left, Luo Tian took a look at Hongyu and said faintly.


    "Mr. Lu is exquisite, mysterious in mind, and his strength is not weak. Otherwise, I, tiejingmen, would not send him to preside over the auction, but my strength is still a little low now, I''m afraid it is not enough to convince the public."


    at last, Hongyu said with some worries. She knew Luo Tian''s intention and wanted to push herself to a higher position. She naturally relied on her heart''s wisdom I also know that Luo Tian is cultivating her own power, but she doesn''t mind.


    "As long as I gather my body together, I will refine a pill for you, so that you can be promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng. In addition, I will pass some skills to you. Then, it will be no difficulty to unify qingpingshan for the time being. However, it will take some time to unify the Tiannan region," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Everything is up to the master."


    Hongyu knows Luo Tian''s mind one or two. He is tough and intelligent. With the help of this person, Hongyu has great confidence in the future.


    When Luotian and Hongyu are talking in the courtyard of jinjinqing, Lu Jinqing has arrived at the headquarters of the auction. However, he has encountered some troubles. It is normal for him to buy pills as an insider, but he is opposed by the monist school and the Liuli school.


    "One yuan sect, Liuli sect, more than 30 schools of mine, joined hands to hold this auction. At that time, it was agreed that everything should be given priority. Now as far as I know, there are 11 kinds of medicinal materials in our headquarters. Why can''t we sell them to me?"


    Lu Jinqing looks a little unhappy, but she says lightly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, don''t be excited. What you said is very reasonable, but I''m sorry. The herbs you mentioned are also needed by the Liuli sect. I have already told the headquarters that everything should be done first and then."


    an old man with a yellow face and some green skin said with a smile.


    This man is the leader of the Liuli sect. He is a master of the Liuli sect. He is more advanced than the master Liyue. His body color has turned to cyan.


    "Hum, damn it, this old thing, it must have been a while ago that Hongyu had a dispute with that Prince Liyue. He already knew that, so he came here to deliberately embarrass him -" Lu Jinqing thought with anger in his heart.


    "There are also some kinds of medicinal materials in Yiyuan sect. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''re going to return empty handed."


    the elder of Yiyuan sect is a middle-aged man with short stature and dark skin. His broad clothes and robes look extremely unsuitable. At the moment, he looks at Lu Jinqing with a kind of resentment and says with a sneer.


    "Yi Hong and others, the first disciples of the Yiyuan sect, were all killed by Hongyu and others. They must have guessed that they had no proof. They were in the first place to blame tiejingmen. However, they would not be able to digest such losses. They sent a large number of experts secretly from this time, as well as the actions of this person, which is enough to show, The one yuan school is going to be bad for the iron crystal gate, but they don''t dare to be aboveboard! "


    Lu Jinqing thought about it secretly, and immediately understood the reason why the two parties were embarrassed.


    "I just brought this medicine list, and you said it had been reserved. It''s a coincidence. I don''t know how to say it. Here, I''d like to explain that everything should not be started easily. Otherwise, it may not end well. There are iron rules in the auction. Once it is broken, it may be bad for the big ones."


    this is an internal high-level meeting, and there are also some problems Not only the leaders of the Yuan school and the Liuli school, but also other people.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, the rules can''t be broken. We all know that everything is easy to discuss. Harmony is the most important thing, and harmony is the most important thing. Ha ha," said an elder with a dry smile. In the Heshen mud, all he said was scene words, and there was no substantive content at all.


    "Elder Tianmu, what do you say? I just want to hear from you


    Old Lu gave the elder a cold look, and then looked at a Taoist figure sitting in the middle of the field. He was dressed in white and bathed in luster, just like an immortal.


    This is an elder of Tianmu Mountain. He is powerful and powerful. He has reached the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Some people say that he has understood some reverence. However, no one knows the specific situation. In this photo buying meeting, this person has a very heavy voice.


    "It''s just some medicinal materials. Although precious, they''re not worth your attention. Our qingpingshan auction Fair has been established for hundreds of years. There are numerous transactions and the profits are always evenly distributed. I advise you not to make trouble because of some personal grudges. It''s better for you to step back one by one, and share the 11 kinds of medicinal materials equally, Let''s make the price lower and give a 30% discount. "The Tianmu elder didn''t want to offend the Yiyuan school and liulimen because of the old Lu, so he took such a compromise.


    "Elder Tianmu --"


    old Lu was not happy.


    "Well, it''s settled. The business of tiejingmen has not been very good recently. A large number of iron crystals have been found in the outside world, which has seriously impacted the business of your iron crystal gate. It''s not good to go on like this."


    at this moment, elder Lu has received a message from elder Tianmu, which means that he should let him go. After all, a sect has insufficient financial resources and weak power Those who are rejected by other sects will even be destroyed, which means to warn yourself to be good at it.


    "Laohei, tiejingmen, are you sure that the two most promising disciples, one of them is a sword seal, and the other is Korean? Has the iron crystal gate really encountered a change? "


    At this time, the elder of the Liuli sect whispered to the elder of the one yuan sect.


    "Yes, the power of tiejingmen is relatively weak. The loss of the most promising disciples is tantamount to breaking the inheritance of tiejingmen. In addition, the elders of tiejingmen are all old, and there is no talent. It is sooner or later that they will be destroyed.


    To be honest, we have also lost some disciples of the one yuan sect. We suspect that it was tiejingmen. You should know the strength of our one yuan sect. As long as we join hands in secret, we will certainly eat up tiejingmen. It''s unfair that tiejingmen is so weak and occupies such a good geographical position. "


    the black and thin elder of the one yuan sect said coldly, but he didn''t say it himself The most promising eldest disciple of our school has also fallen, and it is because of this that the one yuan sect is very angry.


    "Well, let''s embarrass Lu Jinqing, put him in a passive position, and finally kick him out of the photo buying meeting --"


    the two represent two sects. They match each other in secret, but on the surface they are silent and their eyes flash deep.


    "Well, for the sake of the harmony of the auction, since elder Tianmu said so, we only need three materials, which can give old Lu a face."


    at the moment, the black elder of the monistic school looks like a righteous and merciless man. Although he has said three materials, he wants the three most expensive ones.


    "Well, everything is expensive. We also want three kinds of Liuli sect. There are five left for Mr. Lu, which is very interesting. I also hope that old Lu can work for the auction in a down-to-earth manner."


    the Yellow faced elder of the Liuli sect said with an evil spirit and asked for three.


    "Well, check it out. According to the rules, even if the insiders of this auction house buy things, they have to settle the accounts immediately, and they are not in arrears," Mr. Lu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, this is nature. We have already prepared for this. Otherwise, we would not have purchased such valuable medicinal materials."


    the two elders of Yiyuan sect and Liuli sect looked at each other, laughed and said. Then they took out the corresponding elixir, and immediately piled up two Lingli pills in front of them, which were just like hills Dazzling.


    The one yuan sect paid 60 million yuan, while the Liuli sect paid 40 million yuan. The total amount of these medicinal materials was only 120 million yuan. Even if the price was 70% off, it would cost about 110 million yuan. In other words, although elder Lu got five kinds of medicinal materials, he only paid less than 20 million yuan. It can be seen that these five kinds of medicinal materials are of the lowest grade.


    Soon, a special person at the auction looked at the pills, and then took out three pieces of herbs and gave them to Lu Jinqing.


    "Elder Tianmu, I don''t know what items need to be sold in this auction. According to the regulations, it should be published."


    elder Lu received the medicinal materials, and then looked at elder Tianmu and asked him casually.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder Lu wants to buy some important medicinal materials for the sect. I don''t know what kind of pills to refine. I think your medicine list is a little complicated."


    successfully solved the problems of the three sects, elder Tianmu said with a smile.


    "It''s the secret of the sect, and it''s not convenient to reveal it," Lu said lightly.


    "Well, understandably,"


    elder Tianmu is equivalent to the president of the auction, but he has no right to know the privacy of each sect. So he nodded and rowed with one hand, and a row of pills appeared in front of the public.


    "Some of the items in this auction are extremely valuable. Although our internal people can purchase any items at will, once they are sure of the auction, they can''t break the rules. If you want to buy them, you can participate in the auction. Of course, the final price can be discounted."


    when elder Tianmu saw the elders looking at the list of medicinal materials on the Lingli screen, his eyes flashed Because there are some good things in this auction, for example, the aggressive intermediate spirit treasure, the internal elixir of powerful monster, and the elixir of healing medicine.


    "There are two kinds of medicinal materials that the elder really needed."


    elder Lu looked at the list of Lingli medicine, but he thought in his heart, but he was still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    The high-level meeting of the auction was over, but elder Lu was left by an elder.


    "Old Lu, the business of tiejingmen is not so good recently. Tiejing has been greatly impacted by the outside world, which greatly affects the business of tiejingmen. I don''t know what the next step is. If it goes on like this, tiejingmen will be weak. After all, tiejingmen was founded on this basis."


    this elder is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He thinks about him everywhere and takes a fierce look at it, He is really thinking about the iron crystal gate. In fact, he has already received the benefits of the one yuan sect and the Liuli sect. He came here to find out the truth.


    "Well, there''s no way. Tiejingmen is restricted everywhere. Now you can see that with the loss of business, some people don''t pay attention to me in the auction, and they start to make stumbling blocks. This has never happened before."


    Lu Jinqing shook his head and sighed, but said helplessly, but he was sneering in his heart.


    "By the way, I don''t know what elder Lu did when he bought such valuable medicinal materials this time. Such a large amount of money can only be done by using the strength of the sect. Otherwise, you can''t have so many Lingli pills by yourself."


    the kind-hearted elder said again.


    "Have you finally got to the point?"


    Lu Jinqing snorted in his heart, but on the surface, he nodded quietly: "elder Wang, to be honest, this is really what the sect is going to buy from me. The headmaster and elder martial brother are going to refine some pills, hoping to break through the boundary, and do not hesitate to gather the strength of the whole school to buy some pills in our own auction, However, I didn''t expect to be blocked by the Yiyuan school and the Liuli school. Alas, I can''t think of it. "


    " it''s too much. We should unite these forces in qingpingshan. You don''t have to worry about it. To tell you the truth, I came to you this time because I can''t get used to the practices of the Yiyuan school and the Liuli school, so I will speak up.


    In fact, to be honest with you, we have all the pills they bought from you, but they have been kept in the warehouse by the leader and elder martial brother. They are not willing to show them to others easily. After all, they are too precious. If you really need them, I can talk to the headmaster and buy them for you. What do you think? However, this price will certainly be much more expensive than our auctions -- "


    the elder of the Yin and Yang school finally said his intention.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Lu Jinqing moved in his heart. Seeing the elder''s eyes, Lu Jinqing was extremely indifferent. The Yuan school and the Liuli school had a good idea. They robbed good things from their own hands at a low price, and then wanted to sell them to themselves through the elder. It was really hateful.


    "Seriously, but the price should be about 50% higher than that. I don''t know whether elder Lu can accept it. Of course, based on the relationship between me and the headmaster, it should be cheaper, but it won''t be too much. There is no way. Who can let us have a good relationship."


    the elder of yin and Yang sect looks like he is sincere.


    "Well," Lu Jinqing nodded, "elder Wang, I really appreciate your sincere help. However, I''ll give you the bottom line. In fact, I knew for a long time that the one yuan sect and the colored glaze sect were going to deal with my iron crystal gate, so I deliberately prescribed such a rare medicine list.


    In fact, I only need three kinds of medicinal materials, and the price is relatively cheap. These two bastards picked out the most expensive medicinal materials in order to calculate me, but it was exactly what I didn''t need. Each of them spent tens of millions of elixir at one time, but they bought useless things. I want them to smash them in their hands, ha ha ha -- "


    Lu Jinqing is proud of it laughing out loud.


    "This - elder Lu is very scheming," said the elder of the Yin and Yang school with an embarrassed look and a smile.


    "Well, elder Wang, I have something to deal with. I''m not with you. Goodbye! Ha ha ha -- "


    Lu Jinqing left here laughing.


    "I''ve heard that Lu Jinqing has seven tips and exquisite heart. It''s really powerful. This move is too cruel. Come out. It seems that you''ve been cheated by this man."


    looking at Lu Jinqing''s departure, the elder Wang also regained his indifference. He said lightly that two people appeared around him. They were the two elders of the yuan sect and the Liuli sect, who had gone back and forth Jin Qing''s words were obviously heard by the two people. When they looked at each other, their faces were very ugly, even worse than eating a dead child.


    "Well, you are Lu Jinqing. Damn it, I''m really damned. I even put together these tens of millions of Lingli pills. But the dividend income we just got in the past two years has not been given to the sect, but now it''s a useless purchase. How can I explain it to the sect?"


    The elder of the Liuli sect said with a bitter face that he wanted to attack Lu Jinqing and snatch it from his hand. Then elder Wang of the yin-yang school turned around and bought it to him, but he didn''t think that he didn''t need it at all, so they spent a huge amount of money on it and hit him directly.


    "Lu Jinqing, tie Jingmen, hum, our hatred seems to be growing stronger and bigger."


    the black and thin elder of the Yiyuan school, with a pair of eyes staring, his chest constantly fluctuating, his breathing straight, like trying to pull a bellows, his fist clenched and his face black.He spent more than 60 million yuan, which is equivalent to the net profit income of the sect for five years. You should know, a sect needs too much spiritual power Dan, and its disciples need to use it for training, and other aspects also need to spend. At most, there are more than 10 million yuan left each year. After all, Qingping mountain area is remote and its resources are not rich.


    "What now? Is it so cheap that Lu Jinqing and the medicinal materials -- "


    the green and yellow color elder of the Liuli sect looks at the elder of the one yuan sect and wants to listen to his opinions.


    "Well, this matter can''t be finished. In this way, we have to pay a part of the fee to the headquarters and use it for auction. In this way, we can not only recover the cost, but also make some money," the elder of the one yuan sect thought for a moment and said.


    "It can only be like this, but the fee we pay is not low. After all, the medicine is too expensive. We have to pay the tax at the rate of 10%, and we have to pay the fee of 45 million at least," the elder of the Liuli sect nodded and said with some pain.


    "What can we do? Hurry up and do it first. Otherwise, we will not be able to communicate with the sect."


    the black and thin elder of the one yuan sect hummed. He was very upset. Then he went to the inner hall of the auction with the elder of the colored glaze sect -


    "these two people are not good things either. They took a stone and hit ourselves in vain After a lot of talk, he didn''t get anything. "


    finally, the only one left was the elder of the Yin and Yang school. He couldn''t help but scold him. Originally, he said that he would make a match for himself. When he sold it, he would give him a commission. Now elder Lu didn''t want anything at all. Naturally, he got nothing. He was angry and scolded and finally left.


    "Master, this is how it happened. Please forgive me if you don''t do well."


    at the moment, Lu Jinqing has come back in the courtyard of Lu Jinqing, while Hongyu and Luotian are waiting for him. Lu Jinqing explained the process of the matter in detail and finally apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job."


    Luo Tian motioned to Hongyu to accept the other five kinds of medicinal materials purchased by Lu Jinqing. He said casually that Lu Jinqing was not exposed to the water in his work. His mind was very good, which was quite good in Luotian''s mind.


    "But you don''t have to worry, sir. These two people spend a lot of money to buy those herbs, and they will be in a hurry to sell them. If what the younger generation expects is good, they will certainly give them to the headquarters for auction to maximize their interests. When the younger generation comes back, they will try to auction them back, but they are worried about -"


    "are you worried that those herbs will be sold too high and some of them will lose money "Luo Tian said faintly.


    Lu Jinqing said in embarrassment that when the current price was raised too high, he did not pay the high price from the elder of the Yin and Yang school, and his wisdom would be misled.


    "Don''t worry. There are very few people who know about those herbs, and few people know about my alchemy prescription. A few herbs are of no use to them. I will try to reduce the loss.


    In addition, I would like to ask Mr. Lu to borrow more Lingli pills from the auction. In three days'' time, I will try to repay them with the source of spiritual power. You won''t suffer any loss. The interest will be more than three times higher than usual, "Luo Tian said.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do my best."


    "has Lu Jinqing ever thought of becoming the elder of the whole Qingping mountain, or even the whole Tiannan region?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "The whole Qingping mountain? Tiannan region


    Lu Jinqing can''t help but stay. Rao is a man of deep thinking, but he doesn''t have such a big ambition.


    "Mr. Lu, to tell you the truth, the elder wants to unify the Qingping mountain, and then the whole Tiannan region. I hope you can help me a lot, and then you and I will be meritorious officials."


    When she saw Lu Jinqing''s dazed appearance, she couldn''t help smiling. At this time, she naturally knew how to say it.


    "The great kindness of the elder, Lu Jinqing will never forget it. The younger generation will do their best and follow the example of the elder!" Lu Jinqing is not a lonely master. In recent years, he has been oppressed by some sects. He has long wanted to be proud.


    What is the name of the great elder of qingpingshan? It is obvious that he has to attack these sects. Thinking about it makes him have a kind of passion.


    "This is a reflection of the later stage of the promotion of Lingsheng. You can understand it and hope it will help you."


    Lu Jinqing only felt the pain of knowing the sea at the moment, and there were many things in an instant. It was Luo Tian''s experience that made Lu Jinqing happy.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Jinqing knelt down and worshipped. However, Luotian waved his hand at will, and there was a strong force to drag him up directly, which made him more awe of Luotian''s strength.


    The combination of kindness and awe has always been Luo Tian''s specialty. If you want to use Lu Jinqing now, you should give him some benefits first.


    "Master, the one yuan school and the Liuli party are the most disadvantageous to our tiejingmen, especially the one yuan sect. I''m sure you will start in the near future. Yu''er, now you are the middle class of tiejingmen''s disciples, and you are the first beauty of Qingping mountain. You must be careful these days. Don''t walk easily, understand?"Finally, Lu Jinqing looks at Hongyu and warns seriously.


    Hongyu said with a smile: "elder Lu, do you forget that the elder is with me? Even if all the strong people of Qingping mountain go together, they are not the opponents of our predecessors! "


    "Well, I forgot that," Lu Jinqing said with a startled smile.


    "Well, you should be busy with your business, and we will go out and have a look," said Luo Tian at last.


    "Yes, I''d like to send you off," Lu Jinqing bowed.


    So Luotian left his courtyard with Hongyu, ignoring his prohibition at all, and let Lu Jinqing take a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    After Hongyu came out, under the instruction of Luotian, she came to the top of a top mountain in the periphery of Qingping mountain. Looking at the big Qingping mountain below, she seemed to be thinking. Hongyu asked in a soft voice.


    "Hongyu, how long has Qingping mountain existed here?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "This - for a long time, it has existed since I can remember. According to the master, this Qingping mountain is a great magician who cut down a big mountain, and Qingping mountain comes from it," explained Hongyu.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it was cut off with the palm of one''s hand. If it is expected, this mountain is not simple. What should exist in that year,"


    "what is there?" Hongyu was stunned.


    "Yes, Qingping mountain, long ago, should not be like this, but a region rich in resources and abnormal. This mountain is where the suppression of air transport is located. If the mountain is flattened, the air transport will not be there, so it will become what it is today," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "It''s so --"


    Ruby doesn''t understand.


    "Master, we are here -" Hongyu asked subconsciously. She doesn''t think Luotian is here to see the mountains, which must have profound meaning.


    "Lu Jinqing''s power is limited in the qingpingshan auction. If it''s expected, he may not be able to borrow so many Lingli pills, and I must get those pills. Therefore, we are waiting for people to send linglidan here," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Waiting for the elixir?" Hongyu can''t help but stay, a head of fog, do not know what Luo Tian bought.


    There are many experts in the auction of qingpingshan, and there are also powerful arrays. I have no body now, and it is not easy to win hard. I can only participate in the auction step by step. However, since participating in the auction, there must be enough miraculous pills, so for the sake of safety, I''d better collect some more.


    Luo Tian''s answer is not what he asked, and Hongyu was more confused. She was about to ask again, but Luo Tian''s figure disappeared and returned to the magic umbrella which had changed into the black hairpin on his head.


    "Come on, remember, kill all these people and collect their rings," Luo Tianshen consciousness spread to Hongyu''s consciousness sea.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, Hongyu saw an almost powerful figure, flashing in the shallow void, and quickly came to this mountain.


    "How many elders of the one yuan sect? And master Liyue? What do you want to do? "


    When he saw the visitor, she could not help but feel cold. He finally understood what Luo Tian said that someone had given him Lingli Dan. He must have come out of the auction and was watched by the people of the one yuan school, and found here along with the breath.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you want to do? Do you want to run in the market? Today, I''d like you to have a taste of being a woman. How about giving this woman to you after I''ve used it? "


    Mr. Liyue''s face was full of grimace and looked at the ruddy look of ruby. His words were extremely shameless.


    "No problem, this woman, we have to take it back. Hongyu, what good things did you tiejingmen do? You must know that the damage caused by the one yuan sect is so huge that you can only find it in you, the first beauty of qingpingshan? Hum, we will make you become the worst woman. We have a secret method to make people change their looks. After they catch you and let them break your true Yin, they will transform you into an orphan demon of a thousand lonely people and auction you at the auction. Ha ha ha ha, if you can''t do it well, it''s you who are from tiejingmen to buy it. "


    there are five people from Yiyuan sect, two of them are holy spirits In the later period, in the middle of the two and in the early stage of one, they are both extremely tough figures, and are the elders of the monism sect. At this moment, the strong one of the spirit saints said insidiously.


    "Brute, I''m sorry that you are still the elder of the one yuan sect. You are so evil. And you, master Liyue, even collude with the one yuan sect and tracked here. Are you not afraid of the crazy revenge of iron crystal gate? When I unify qingpingshan, I will make sure that all of you will abolish the supernatural powers and let you go underground to mine! "


    Hongyu was very angry. She didn''t expect that the other party was so evil. She felt numb on her scalp and cold on her back. She scolded her fiercest words.


    "Iron Jingmen crazy revenge? Unifying Qingping mountain, abolishing our magic power, let us go to mine? Hahaha -- "


    the elders of the one yuan school and Mr. Liyue seem to have heard the most funny jokes and burst into laughter.


    "Hongyu, you bitch, is it up to you? I ask you, I send a rainbow how they were killed? I have found out that you also went to the original transaction. What''s going on?


    To tell you the truth, even if you don''t tell me, when we capture you alive, we will search your soul. Then everything will be clear. Moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that if we want to unify qingpingshan, only our one yuan sect has the strength. Soon, the strong men of the Yin and evil cult will come to our one yuan sect to help us unify qingpingshan and even unify Tiannan region in the future It''s really shameless that I dare to say such a big wordThe elder of the later period of the Holy Spirit, who was the leader, looked at the ruby and told a big secret.


    "Unionists did not expect such a big ambition. Did Yihong be killed? When did this happen? Why I haven''t heard of -- "


    when Mr. Liyue, who was originally looking at Hongyu, heard this big elder of the one yuan school say so, he can''t help but clap in his heart. There is only one reason why he says it in front of his own face, that is, he regards himself as a dead man! Moreover, depending on the strength of the other side, they don''t need their own help at all. After all, a ruby at the peak of a spirit saint''s early stage can be defeated by any elder. Do they still need themselves?


    "I''m afraid that he will be planted after he dies."


    childe Liyue is not a simple character. He suddenly thinks of the power of this.


    "Everyone, there''s something urgent. I''d like to leave first."


    childe Liyue thought of this place, drank a lot, said nothing, and suddenly pulled up his body. A white light appeared on his body, and rushed to the distance.


    "Boom -"


    an invisible air wall in front of us directly blocked us back and landed on the mountain again.


    "What do you mean, my elders?"


    Master Liyue''s face was extremely ugly, which confirmed his idea. A strong danger came out of his heart.


    "Young master Liyue, why should you leave when you just come? You have long liked this woman. Now I give you the chance to do something, and we will help you with it."


    an elder of the one yuan sect said in a negative measurement. At the same time, he offered a spiritual curtain to record the situation of master Liyue''s moves and try to frame the Liuli sect. This move is not cruel.


    "Idiots, you all die for me."


    at this moment, Hongyu made a move, and the seven spirit sword appeared and whirled wildly around. At the same time, a water attribute skill suddenly turned into a water curtain Skynet, which covered the public.


    "You are indeed the ghost of you. This is the treasure of the sword, cheap woman. It seems that you are really not simple, but your strength is not good. I can crush you and catch you. Let''s be my cauldron furnace for a period of time."


    the monastic sect, an elder of the later period of the Holy Spirit, grinned grimly, and his spiritual power suddenly emerged The ground shakes and the mountain shakes, so we are ready to take down the ruby.


    But all of a sudden, the man''s head tingled like a sword into the sea of knowledge.


    "No good --"


    the man had a splitting headache, and his head almost didn''t explode. His heart was not good, but it was too late. The speed of ruby was extremely fast. The spirit sword passed by and directly cut off the man''s head and crushed the flying divine consciousness.


    "You -- go, go, this girl is cheating!"


    There were several elders who didn''t pay attention to ruby, including master Liyue. They didn''t expect that Hongyu was so cruel and weird. The elder with the strongest strength seemed to be standing there and was killed by Hongyu. His expression was dull. It was obvious that his divine sense was severely damaged.


    "Go? You can''t go all the time. Stay. "


    the voice of ruby is like ice, which refers to attacking and killing these people under the command of Luotian.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh --"


    the seven spirit swords almost simultaneously cut off each other''s heads and crushed their divine consciousness.


    Cruel, too cruel. In two breaths, he killed two spirit saints in the later stage, the middle stage and the early stage, including master Liyue.


    Bloody, cruel, sharp and crisp.


    Hongyu was a little stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She killed so many masters by herself. It was like a dream. However, she knew that Luo Tian helped her secretly. Otherwise, she could not kill one person, and at most, she would defeat one of the high-ranking experts in the same realm.


    It''s too difficult to kill. The power of the other party''s self explosion is too terrible. It can blow her to pieces. Therefore, the strong people above the spirit saint will not fight with death easily. Once they explode, they will fall down at the same time.


    And now under the control of Luotian, the other party can''t even explode himself, waiting to stand and be killed by himself. It''s fierce, too powerful.


    "Hum, my divine sense is still too weak. In the heyday, even in the later period of lingzun, I would lose my resistance even if I attacked him."


    Luo Tian seemed to know what Hongyu was thinking. He said with a cold hum that his divine sense was extremely powerful. Once the sword of divine consciousness was released, it would be easy to kill a strong one in the later period of lingzun, or at least make the other party become one idiot.


    "The great power of the predecessors, and the admiration of the younger generation," Ruby''s understanding of Luotian''s strength has deepened and become more and more unfathomable.


    Of course, ruby was not idle and put away all the rings of these people.


    "Master, they are all good things. Look at it quickly."


    after disposing of the bodies of these people, Hongyu came to a quiet place under the instruction of Luo Tian, and then poured out all the things in the ring. Lingli pills, weapons, martial arts, combat skills, and some daily necessities were piled into small seats. Hongyu was elated and began to classify them."This should be the cultivation skill of the Liuli school."


    Luo Tian found a jade slip from the items of master Liyue. After watching it, he found that it was still a skill of ancient times, named Liuli Dafa. When he was finished, his whole body was like glass, and it was extremely strong.


    "Yes, it can be compared with his own spirit body. Luo Tian deliberately put away the cultivation skills, but he despised the monastic school and handed them to Hongyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "If one day, my strength really becomes so terrible. Killing Lingsheng in the later stage is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables --"


    Ruby fiddled with the booty, spiritual elixir, weapons, martial arts, combat skills, daily necessities and so on. After all, I am an elder of the monism sect, and I have a high price. Of course, it''s hard to protect these people from being rich in the sect.


    There is also the Liyue childe, worthy of being the son of the elder of the Liyue sect. He is rich and has nearly 10 million Lingli pills on his body.


    "Master, I''ve sorted out all the Lingli Pills We''ve got. There''s also a lower level Lingbao, named Zhentian drum, which is the famous weapon of elder Dong. Unfortunately, it didn''t come and put it into use. The other weapons are also excellent and expensive --"


    Hongyu excitedly reports the results to Luotian. Her rings are full, and guanglingli pills are occupied Two rings.


    "150 million? It''s quite a lot! "


    Luo Tian was just studying the glaze skill of the Liuli school. At the moment, he raised his head, looked at the ruby, and nodded slightly.


    "By the way, master, this is the soul stone."


    Hongyu shows Luo Tian the soul stone that master Liyue bought from her.


    "Yes, help me to keep it. It should be enough to have these magic elixirs and these weapons," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master, are you going to auction these things? Still at the auction? "


    She asked, startled.


    "What''s the matter? The auction rules don''t ask about the origin of the items. Even if they know that they belong to their own sect, they still have to bite their teeth to sell them!" Luo Tian said casually.


    "However, in this case, we really offend several major sects!" Although Hongyu has some ambition, she is still worried when she gets there.


    "Hum! It is inevitable that there will be killing in unifying the whole Qingping mountain. What is this kind of gratitude and resentment? Ruby, don''t forget, if you fall into their hands today, what will happen to you? Don''t wait for yourself to die, suffer humiliation to be cruel, then what is late, understand? If you can''t take on a big responsibility, I''ll have to choose someone else! "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, I can do it."


    Hongyu said in a hurry. Thinking of what the elder of the one yuan sect said just now made her scalp numb and her back cold, her eyes looked cold.


    "Those who do great things don''t care about trifles. However, don''t worry. I won''t let you kill people indiscriminately. All the people who should be killed should be killed. Remember, the best way to protect yourself is to nip the danger in the cradle."


    "Elder, I''m wrong,"


    Hongyu said seriously. These words have never been said to herself before. This is a kind of theory and rule of living in the world, and also the kingcraft of survival. It''s a little cruel, but it''s very reasonable, which makes Hongyu understand a lot at once.


    "This time, we have got an important news, that is, there is indeed collusion between the Yiyuan school and the Yinmo sect outside Tiannan region, and experts will be sent in the near future. If expected, this is an opportunity for us, and also an opportunity for the rise of tiejingmen. The yinmengzong will definitely plan for qingpingshan, and then we can unite with them on the basis of protecting qingpingshan "It''s a Qingping mountain," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "The master was wise. At first, I thought that the master had killed all the masters of Qingping mountain, so I felt a little bit --"


    after listening to Luo Tian''s analysis, Hongyu said with some embarrassment.


    "Fool, what good is it for us to kill them all? Do you want to live on a bare mountain? We are using the most sophisticated means to fight against the enemy, "Luo Tian said with a glance at Hongyu.


    Hongyu couldn''t help but huff and puff a lilac tongue. For the first time, she was still a little elated because others called her a fool.


    "When are you going to do it, master?"


    She thought for a moment and asked.


    "Come on, just in recent days. This time, they have lost a lot of experts. They will be angry and speed up the progress of the situation. We can just wait and see! When the pills are auctioned, I will be able to refine the divine pill, and then I can recover my body. Although the strength may not be restored to the peak, it is enough! "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "The elder has the city and the mountains and rivers in mind. It''s doomed that they will have bad luck if they do the right thing with them, ha ha!"


    She said with a smile, her eyes flashing with light.


    "In fact, these people and I do not have any grudges, just to help you solve the grudges!"


    Luo Tian is very single.


    "Haha, I know that what I can help my predecessors is much more than what my predecessors have helped me. There is no comparability at all. How about the younger generation making a commitment to each other?"


    Hongyu joked that she didn''t even find that such words were so natural and casual. The more she connected with Luotian, the more she found that Luotian was unfathomable and ingenious, that is, it was very good for her own people, making people easily infected by him.


    If you just met Luo days ago, Hongyu would never dare to make such a joke, because she is not a casual woman at all, nor is she the kind of woman with unrestrained and spontaneous character.But when Hongyu finished this sentence, she regretted, worried that Luotian would think of herself as that kind of casual woman!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You and I have different paths, understand? Let''s go


    Luotian''s body of divine consciousness is slightly rippling. The first beauty of qingpingshan said that she wanted to be a xiangxu. She was smiling, shy, and startled. Luotian was also slightly moved.


    However, Qingping mountain, including Tiannan region, is not his final destination. Here is just his foothold, a starting point for him to come to the thirty-three world. He has a broader space of heaven and earth. His world is huge, and everything he faces is extremely terrible. Hongyu should have her own life. Luotian doesn''t want to have too many causes and consequences!


    "Sorry, master, I was joking just now."


    Ruby said with a smile, but her heart was a little bitter.


    "Yes, it''s a person from two worlds. At least, this elder is also a powerful one, and she is at the beginning of the Holy Spirit. The gap between them is too big --" thought Hongyu sadly.


    "In this world, friends and family are equally important!"


    Luo Tian is he et al. Seeing the flash in Ruby''s eyes, you don''t know what she''s thinking, but Luotian really doesn''t want to have this cause and effect.


    There are too many women of his own, and their life and death are uncertain. There is no news from xiaoyaomen. After leaving qingpingshan auction with ruby, Luotian didn''t come to the murderous mountain for the first time. Instead, he went to the news workshop and inquired about the information about the outside world.


    But the result is similar to Luotian''s expectation. The Tiannan area is too large. With the ability of qingpingshan, their news workshop can not even cover Tiannan region, let alone things outside Tiannan region.


    In fact, Luo Tian has to ask too much about the master of the temple. Only by finding the master can we find the Xiaoyao gate. It is also the news of his father Yin Shi. There is also a divine court in the 33rd world, but I don''t know where it is.


    also has Lin Xi''s situation, and even the wind, Nakamoto Masahito, and Feng family have great enemies. Of course, there are many others, such as the feathered fairy, the God of heaven, the emperor who was flying with him, the black robe and the inner court of the Imperial Academy, although the heart of the last golden month''s mainland has been disintegrated, but Luotian believes these people are willing. They have their own means to protect their lives.


    In addition, of course, there are also the Longmen Prince of the Dragon kingdom. All of them are good at calculating. They should not fall.


    "Elder, do you regard me as a friend?" Luo Tian was in a trance and thought of too many past events. At the same time, Hongyu was happy again after listening to Luotian''s words, and asked seriously about the empty shadow of Luotian''s divine consciousness.


    "Yes, we are friends. As long as you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you solve them!"


    No heroic words, no sweet words, just a simple sentence, but let Hongyu tears. She had heard too much to take care of her life, said vows and promises, but there was no simple words of Luotian sincere, powerful, because she believed that Luotian said it!


    "Such a big man, but also shed tears, remember that tears are left for the enemy!" Luo Tian said softly.


    "People -- moved!"


    Hongyu murmured softly. The little girl flashed by, wiped her eyes quickly, and quickly recovered her mood. People like her seldom cry because of being moved. Her heart has already been firm and incomparable, but now Hongyu has lost her state of mind.


    "All right, let''s go." Luo Tian doesn''t want to ink with this woman any more, otherwise something will happen.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hongyu nods her head cleverly, and the shadow of Luotian''s divine consciousness enters the sky magic umbrella again.


    "What? Bastard, who is it? Who is it? I killed five elders of the one yuan sect in a row


    At this moment, within the sphere of influence of qingpingshan, a huge sect suddenly burst out a roar, and the energy soared into the sky, directly shattering a temple.


    Not long ago, the soul lights of the five elders went out almost at the same time in the secret room of the monastic sect, which made the high-level people in the monastic sect extremely panic and angry.


    The five elders, there are two strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit. They almost exterminate the vitality of the Zhongyuan sect, which is equivalent to cutting a large piece of flesh from the body of the one yuan sect.


    You know, the reason why the Zhongyuan school has a strong foundation lies in the fact that there are three strong masters in the later period of Lingsheng, one leader and the other two elders. This time, two elders and three elders were sent to qingpingshan to fight against tiejingmen. Even if other sects want to stop them, they can suppress the court. However, they didn''t expect that they would fall down soon after they arrived there No one escaped, and they fell down very quickly. This strange thing happened to the monogamous school, which they couldn''t accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "Headmaster, the five elders went to qingpingshan. First, they gave me one yuan to make a contribution. What''s more important is that the people who want to eliminate the iron crystal gate will be the people of the iron crystal gate?"


    There are other elders of the monastic sect who come forward carefully to express their opinions.


    "No, if tiejingmen had this kind of strength, they would have unified the whole country. It seems that someone and I have done the right one yuan school. Damn it, who is it?"


    The leader of the one yuan sect was wearing a flaming yellow dress with a jade belt and a jade cap on his waist. He looked quite elegant. At the moment, he was sitting on the hall with a gloomy and terrible look.


    "It seems that we need to contact the Yin demon sect in advance, and let them send a large number of experts to unify qingpingshan as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. In addition, we should tell them about this and let them prepare early, tiejingmen? Hum, no matter whether we do your business or not, I am a one-way school and you are at odds! "


    The leader of the one yuan school who was sitting there looked gloomy and uncertain, thinking about the countermeasures.


    As shocked as the one yuan school is the Liuli sect. A man who is close to the color of glass looks like a glass man. At the moment, he is listening to the cry of an old man.


    "I''d like to ask the leader to make a thorough investigation on this matter. The dog can''t die for nothing. I must kill this man in person. I''ll go to Qingping mountain with the master''s permission."


    the old man''s withered hair looks like a raging lion. His name is Lijiang. He is the father of Liyue, the elder of Liyue sect Suddenly, I saw his son''s soul lamp extinguished. He knew that his son had been killed. He was very surprised and angry. He came to the headmaster to report the incident at the first time.


    "Lao Li, Liyue''s strength is not weak. Even the strong ones in the middle period of Lingsheng can''t kill him. Now, even the divine sense has not escaped, and even hasn''t sent out a life-saving talisman. Most of the time, you must be careful. Don''t act rashly, to see if he has offended anyone in the auction house of qingpingshan. The outside monks are OK. We can fight together, for fear it''s the major sects It''s hard to deal with the internal grudges and the complicated relationship between the Qing and Pingshan mountains. "


    this man, who is close to the glass man, is of medium stature. The luster of his glass color is transparent. This is the performance that he practiced the glass skill to a very high level. At the moment, he said with a dignified and light look.


    "Yes, headmaster, I''m going now. I just need some important materials to buy and refine a furnace of pills!"


    The elder bowed down to leave, and his son was killed. His heart was filled with anger. However, this kind of figure always takes his own realm and Shou yuan more seriously. While checking his son''s death, he still doesn''t forget to buy some herbs to improve his realm.


    "It''s really strange why they couldn''t get in touch with elder Dong."


    besides, at the qingpingshan auction, the black and thin elder of the one yuan school wanted to contact the five elders who came here to do something important, but he didn''t think of how they could not contact each other, which made him extremely puzzled, and the green yellow color of the auction The elder of the colored glaze sect did not contact master Liyue.


    "This boy, I must go somewhere. I don''t care about him first."


    the elder of Liuli sect doesn''t have much use. He doesn''t pay much attention to master Liyue''s temperament.


    Turn back the time, say that Luotian and Hongyu are on the killing mountain.


    "It''s a terrible killing opportunity. Did those people --"


    after Luotian and Hongyu left the mountain peak, someone once came here. He was dressed in precious blue, tall and slender, and looked like an elegant young man. Now standing on the top of the mountain, he felt the faint energy in the air, and his face changed greatly.


    This man is no one else. It is Qiancheng, who talked to Hongyu earlier. He overheard that master Liyue is going to follow the elder of the one yuan sect to deal with Hongyu. If only master Liyue is alone, he is not afraid, and even is sure to defeat him. However, there are some masters of the Yiyuan sect.


    Therefore, he was extremely cautious and only dared to follow from afar. Even so, he still lost his way. Finally, he felt a breath of master Liyue. He touched it and came to the silent mountain. He felt the strong breath that had not yet completely dissipated, which made his spine cold.


    It''s a powerful breath of murder. Even thousands of cities can feel the terrible breath of despair of the strong. Others may not be able to feel it, but he can, because his skills are very sensitive to the breath.


    "After getting the message from the sect, Yihong disciple of Yiyuan sect was killed by someone, which seems to be related to the trade of Tiejing gate. It is said that this ruby has gone, but the daughter is still intact. Is she a person who is hidden from the public --"


    the thousand city looks dignified. When she thinks of Hongyu''s indifferent look, she only feels a little chilly in her body A shiver, extremely fast left here, all this is too strange, afraid to get into trouble, even ruby, in his heart also become mysterious.


    One day passed quickly. The next day, the sun in Tiannan region rose slowly, shining with a trace of golden Phnom Penh.Why is it a big sun in the southern part of the sky? Because the space of the thirty-three worlds is too large to be imagined. A big sun can''t be covered at all. Some great supernatural powers will take a powerful star from the outer star region and use powerful means. As for the sky, it runs with other suns and moons, which coincides with the mystery of heaven and earth, and conforms to the operation rules of stars in the universe.


    It is not surprising that there should be no Lingdi in Tiannan region. However, it is not clear which God created this piece of heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    In fact, this situation is a common sense in the 33rd world, and many powerful people know what is going on.


    Qingpingshan auction, directly built on the qingpingshan, is like a lighthouse, towering into the clouds, half of which are not in the clouds.


    At the moment, the coming and going practitioners are like locusts, coming in and going out in an endless stream. Because today is the auction day of qingpingshan, there are disciples of various sects, and there are a lot of foreign monks.


    Most of them even came from outside. Many wanted to buy things they needed. Others killed people and goods by illegal means. The spoils were sold at this auction.


    "Master, I look so ugly."


    at the moment, Luotian has occupied Hongyu''s body in elder Lu''s courtyard, but she still retains her divine sense. Luotian uses a variety of decisions to turn Hongyu into an ordinary middle-aged Taoist nun like person. Through a bronze mirror, she can see what she is like now. Hongyu cries out discontented.


    "OK, this is just an expedient measure."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. In fact, in Luotian''s state, gender is not very important. He can change the structure of his body at will.


    "Please, sir, your VIP room is No. 16, which is not far from the shooting table or close to it. It''s a little bit to the left, so as not to attract people''s attention. Besides, for the sake of safety, it''s better not to use the VIP card of tiejingmen. As long as you release the cultivation of the strong man before the middle of the Holy Spirit, no one will come to check you."


    looking at the ruby in front of you, it will become this Deputy appearance, elder Lu is a little speechless, but he knows that this is done by the elder. He will not laugh, but says with a smile.


    "Well, OK, I see," nodded Luo Tian, a middle-aged nun in disguise.


    "Master, you can expect that you are now excluded. It''s no problem for me to borrow 100 million linglidan in my capacity, but now I can only borrow 80 million at most."


    at this moment, Mr. Lu took out a ring and said with some apology that he had bought the five kinds of medicinal materials, which cost nearly 20 million yuan. Therefore, Mr. Lu The total support provided by the old is 100 million, which is not too little.


    Now Luo Tian has 30 million yuan from the leader of the iron crystal sect, and 150 million yuan yuan sect elders and master Liyue who killed himself. In addition, the 80 million yuan old Lu borrowed, and then the nearly 10 million Lingli pills spent in the trading market were removed. There are nearly 250 million Lingli pills in total.


    "Should be enough," Luo Tian did not polite, directly took over, and then said goodbye, elder Lu left here first.


    The venue of the auction, the 81st floor of the hall, the 99th Guizhen, each floor is as high as dozens of battles. These 81 floors are directly submerged in the clouds. Fortunately, these practitioners are the strong ones above the true spirit, so flying is not a problem.


    "Stop coming, please --"


    Luo Tian stepped out and directly arrived at the entrance. A gatekeeper at the later stage of Zhenling saw Luotian and was about to ask. However, Luotian directly threw out his VIP card and released his powerful spiritual power.


    "Master, please put away your pressure and come in."


    the gatekeeper was immediately crushed by Luotian and lay on the ground like a toad.


    "Hum"


    with a faint hum of Luo Tian, the man has disappeared, but in front of the gatekeeper, there are more than a hundred Lingli pills.


    "This elder is so arrogant. I don''t know who he is, but he is also generous."


    when the guardian saw the linglidan, he was very happy and quickly put it away. Then he began to greet other guests.


    The hall of the auction house is octagonal. There is a gate in each direction, and the gatekeeper is responsible for reception and guiding them to the corresponding positions. After all, not all people can sit in the VIP room. Only some strong people above the middle of the Holy Spirit can have this qualification.


    "Hello, master, please come in. You''ve already poured Lingcha and Xiangguo for you. If you need anything, please tell me directly. My name is Xiaowan."


    under the guidance of a female practitioner, Luotian, a Taoist nun, came to a VIP room. This little evening is small and smart. It''s really smart. At the moment, she says that she has a good service attitude ¡£


    "Well, well, I don''t know if there''s anything good in this auction. Can you give me an idea?"


    Luo Tian looks at the woman who is called Xiaowan and asks with a smile. However, there is a little dissatisfied murmur from Hongyu in the deep of the sea.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "I''m sorry, master, we just serve the guests with all our heart and soul. This is internal news. We don''t have the right to know, but we''ll know when the auction will be held later," said the nun, blinking her eyes and sweet mouth. She didn''t say anything, but it didn''t offend people. She had a wonderful attitude.


    "Well, it''s fate to meet. If you''re hard, take it."


    Luo Tian''s hand is a thousand Lingli pills, which is like a long river of spiritual power, and flies to the female practitioner.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The female practitioner looked happy, reached out to take it, and then put it away. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so generous. Her hand was a thousand Lingli pills. Unlike those people she had served before, she looked very high one by one. Finally, she only gave a tip of about 100 or so, and the meaning of almsgiving, which made her very unhappy.


    "Master, we don''t have many Lingli pills. You are too wasteful," cried Hongyu discontented in the deep of Zhihai. She felt that Luotian was too kind to the nun and felt uncomfortable.


    "Hongyu, remember, sometimes little people can play a big role," Luo Tian solemnly said to Hongyu.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Hongyu didn''t believe Luo Tian''s words for the first time.


    "You -" Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Master, the one who presided over the auction is elder Tianmu, who is from Tianmu Mountain. He is the president of the qingpingshan auction because there are many good things to be auctioned this time."


    sure enough, the nun got the good things and began to say mysteriously.


    "Oh, what good things are they?" Luo Tian asked casually with a smile.


    "Well, there are crystal of heaven and earth, as well as fiery furnace, many of which I have never seen. However, I heard that some things are not clear to the elder Tianmu, and the price is not easy to estimate. I only know the name, like the mixed fruit of heaven and earth, and some powerful weapons. There is one kind that even the elder of Tianmu hasn''t seen. But I just heard about this secret, but I don''t know it "Is the Tao true or false?"


    this nun got benefits. She seemed unable to keep words in her mouth. God secretly told Luo Tian all she knew.


    In fact, Luo Tian is not wrong. Sometimes little people can play a great role. Just relying on what this nun tells herself, there are more than a thousand Lingli pills.


    In particular, the hybrid fruit of heaven and earth is exactly what Luotian needs to buy. This kind of thing is a kind of medicine commonly used by Luotian when he is in charge. Heaven and earth are hard to find, but it is difficult to be the master.


    The medicinal materials Luo Tian is now buying are not those known in Jinyue mainland, but the precious things in the 33rd world. If he wants to sacrifice and refine, he must refine excellent pills to restore his divine sense.


    "Oh, thank you. Although it doesn''t help me, I still want to thank you for telling me the truth," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I always want to tell you something when you get so many Lingli pills. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t say it," said the petite nun mischievously.


    Luo Tian nodded, did not say anything, no longer with her nonsense, but looked out through a layer of window screen, which can isolate the penetration of divine consciousness, which can not be seen from the outside, but it is very clear from the inside.


    The whole auction hall is a semicircle. The venue is very large. The top is densely packed with VIP rooms, like a honeycomb, while the bottom is a larger venue. There are rows of chairs. To be honest, they are all occupied by some weak and unidentified people.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Some strong people like to sit down and see clearly, and like to be awed by others.


    At the moment, the meeting hall below is almost full of people. Luo Tian''s divinity scan shows that there are many masters. In the later period of guanglingsheng, there are no less than dozens of strong masters. Some even reach the level of half step spirit respect. Moreover, their hairstyles are strange. They should be foreign strong ones. They sit quietly in a corner, do not show mountains or dew, and wait for the auction Start.


    The whole conference hall was in a mess, with divine consciousness sweeping through from time to time.


    "Report back to the elder. Someone saw that the day before yesterday, master Liyue had a dispute with Hongyu from the trading house and tiejingmen. Mr. Liyue bought something from Hongyu''s hand. It was almost unknown. It looked like a pimple. I don''t know whether it has something to do with tiejingmen."


    A subordinate is reporting to this young master Liyue.


    "Iron crystal gate, ruby? I''ve heard of this girl. She is known as the first beauty of Pingshan in Qing Dynasty. However, her strength is between Bo Zhong and Li Yue. She doesn''t have the ability to kill Liyue, "the elder thought for a moment.


    "However, apart from this, we didn''t find out that master Liyue had a feud with anyone else. Could it be that this girl was not good for him?" His men thought about it carefully and speculated boldly.


    "Well, it''s possible that this bastard has been dyeing flowers and grass all day long. It seems that he has time to ask the red jade quality and ask him to give me an explanation."


    the elder hummed coldly that the business of tiejingmen has been impacted. Among the more than 30 schools in Qingping mountain, it can only be regarded as medium-sized, and financial resources are the foundation of a sect, Iron crystal gate business is not good now, so many schools are not optimistic about iron crystal gate."Marquis, according to the observation of my subordinates, there should be no one from outside Tiannan region to interfere in this Qingping mountain. Although the strength of the people here is average, it is a region after all. It is suitable to set up a rear base for the Marquis, which is good for training elite talents."


    "yes, we have boundless gate. It is easy to dominate the southern region on this day, let alone this small one It''s Qingping mountain. "


    a VIP room, a prince in a royal robe, leisurely drinking tea, a pair of white jade hands, wearing a black ring, his every move is natural, a pair of eyes half open and half closed, some lazy sitting there.


    The two servants around him, though dressed as servants, were obviously confidants with strong strength, and they were actually the strong ones in the later period of the two spiritual saints.


    In Qingping mountain, even in Tiannan region, there are few strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng as servants. On this day, all the strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng can be established in the southern region. Let alone the iron crystal gate, the one yuan sect and the elders, which one is a person of great stature.


    However, he is just a servant in the face of the prince. It can be imagined that the background of the prince is very big, and his strength is unpredictable. There is a momentum of respect for heaven and earth. Although it is well hidden, it still makes people feel infinite pressure.


    "You are wrong. Other forces have already intervened in the southern region on that day, and even a sect in qingpingshan has already contacted the Yin demon sect," said the prince of royal clothes.


    "Lord, how do you know?"


    A servant said in surprise.


    "I know more than you think, but it''s just a small evil sect, which can''t be compared with our Wuji sect. However, this sect is insidious and evil, but it''s still difficult for them to unify Tiannan region and even Qingping mountain,"


    the marquis in brocade and jade robe, with his slender fingers tapping on the table, looks dignified Avenue.


    "How does the Lord know?" Another servant asked carefully.


    "Remember, when we came here, we passed the mountain peak, where the breath was very weak, but I felt a few strong resentment, strength is not weaker than the two of you, was killed, and even had no chance to self explode, so we can see each other''s terror. This small Qingping mountain is full of hidden dragons and tigers,"


    the Marquis said lightly.


    Luo Tian never thought that he killed five elders and master Liyue on that mountain. It was a very simple thing, but he didn''t expect to be perceived by the thousand cities and the prince in brocade successively, because he didn''t care about them and didn''t deal with them seriously. Otherwise, they would not find anything.


    This is also a small mistake of Luo Tian, but Luo Tian didn''t think of it. Because of this small mistake, he got an important news and opened up the situation. Of course, this is the future.


    "Please be quiet, everyone. The auction will start now."


    at this time, on the big platform in front of us, a green curtain suddenly opened, and the dazzling starlight illuminated the platform. An elderly man came out with a smile, looked around, and then arched his hands and said faintly.


    "The elder Tianmu, who was in charge of the auction, didn''t expect that he personally presided over the auction. It seemed that there was really something good about him."


    seeing the old man, he could not help but talk about it, and a surprise appeared in his eyes. It was not until the old man''s hands were empty that it calmed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all know the rules of this auction, that is, no use of force and no looting. If the price is higher, you can barter here, and any item can be auctioned. Moreover, this auction will be absolutely confidential. There is also one point, that is, this auction will ensure the safety of traders. I believe that the auction house will still have this strength."


    and The elder Tianmu said with a smile. This is the opening remarks and the rules. Although many people have already understood it, we still need to explain it first.


    "It''s a powerful array. It''s equivalent to a full blow from the strong one at the initial peak of the holy master."


    at this moment, in the private room where Luotian is located, with the appearance of the old man, that is, the beginning of the auction, Luotian''s powerful divinity instantly found that there was a kind of hidden prohibition in the auction, which would be launched at any time.


    In the past, Luo Tian could smash this prohibition with one hand, after all, it was just a full blow of the spirit Master in the early days. But now, he is a God consciousness body and has no flesh body. He may be able to attack and kill the powerful one by surprise. However, the success rate is not high. After all, there are great defects in the divine sense attack. Once the attack fails, the opponent will take precautions In the passive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s auction the first item!"


    At the moment, the elder Tianmu smiles and signs. Suddenly, a beautiful woman with a green dress and a enchanting figure comes from the background. She holds a small tray in her hands and keeps a professional smile. Her eyes are full of amorous feelings and sweeps around, making people walk forward with swaying posture.


    The tray is covered with red cloth, which can block the divine consciousness, and ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    "What a good thing!"


    In private room 16, Luo Tian used his divine sense to check, which was offset by the red cloth. However, he still penetrated through and saw what was inside. It was a heart like thing, and the meteorite contained strong vitality and vitality.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the first thing he took out was quite good things.


    At the moment, the elder Tianmu opened the red cloth with a smile. Suddenly, the object appeared in front of the public. It was just the size of a fist. The whole body was red with blood. It was crystal like. It burst out bright blood light, reflecting the whole front desk with blood red.


    "Hiss - what''s this? It''s so bloody!"


    Someone screamed!


    , this is the heart of a foreign man who thinks that the strong is a demon. The strong is a blood demon. The heart is the essence of all his energy, and the friend who exercises the power related to the blood devil can get the energy, which can absorb the energy in it. At least, it can shorten the five hundred years'' hard work, and even produce its activity. Ten million linglidan, each time the price increase must not be less than 100000, you start


    Tianmu elder smiles to introduce the benefits of this heart, and then offer the reserve price!


    "Ten million reserve price. It''s a big sum of money. It''s too expensive." Some people marvel.


    "Although the heart of a strong blood demon is a good thing, it is not worth the price. In my opinion, this is at most the heart of a blood demon in the middle of the spirit. Moreover, the blood gas has almost disappeared. It needs purification to absorb its energy for cultivation. Otherwise, it is easy to get possessed by the devil and change the heart? It seems that "is even more undesirable! If not, they will be absorbed and become slaves of blood demons! "


    At this time, an old man under the stage said scornfully. He had red hair and a green robe. He sat there with a terrible smell, forming a vacuum around his body.


    At this point, many people who want to compete to buy suddenly began to hesitate.


    However, elder Tianmu''s face changed slightly, and he was angry in his heart. He just didn''t show it on his face. With a smile, he looked at the old man and said faintly: "what you said is not unreasonable, but everything has disadvantages and advantages. People who practice Taoism like me know this truth best. It is the coexistence of opportunity and risk to improve the realm and strength."


    "Hum! I''m just giving my opinion! It''s not about the auction. "Br >


    the old man with green robes snorted and didn''t argue again. After all, it was at the qingpingshan auction. He was afraid of it. He didn''t want to turn over the auction. He just wanted to show off his knowledge.


    Then he began to bid. I have to say that what the old man said just now affected the result of the auction. In the end, the powerful heart was auctioned at a price of 13 million yuan, which was 7 million lower than the upper limit of 20 million yuan predicted by elder Tianmu.


    "Check the details of this man for me."


    elder Tianmu whispered to his own people.


    "OK, now we''ll auction the second item."


    the elder Tianmu smiles and signals to the maid again. The latter quickly takes out a bottle. The bottle is not simple, it has space in it, and it is like the universe is in motion.


    Among them, there is a grass like thing, with only three leaves. It is green and crystal clear. It is like the only vitality between heaven and earth. It is called star sky grass. It is one of the things Luotian needs. It has spatial properties and is one of the things that the black and thin elder of the one yuan school bought from Lu Jinqing.


    "A star sky grass, with space attribute, is a top-level medicinal material for restoring divine consciousness, and is one of the indispensable main medicines for refining pills, with a base price of 20 million and an increase of no less than 500000 each time!"


    Elder Tianmu said with a smile that although the medicine was temporarily added by the one yuan sect, he was still willing to help the auction, because according to the regulations, no matter how much the auction is, the auction will have a 5% commission, and his own people are no exception.


    Otherwise, so many sects will auction their things here, and there will be no need to make money at the auction. Of course, they are their own people, and the percentage of commission they charge is very low. If they are outsiders, they should charge 10% of the Commission.


    "I hope I can not only get back to my original money this time, but also make a lot of money."


    secretly, when he saw that he had spent nearly 15 million yuan on selling herbal medicines from Lu Jinqing, he couldn''t help thinking with pride. Although he had to pay a 5% commission, he still recognized the pain.


    To tell you the truth, it was originally from the auction. He bought it at a low price and then sold it through the auction. If he had not secretly dealt with the elder Tianmu and several powerful elders and paid a lot of miraculous elixir, he could not have auctioned at the auction because he had violated the regulations.From this point, we can see that the auction is not fair and just. There are dark deals.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch doesn''t need this thing at all. It''s just suppressing me. I expected it to be right. As expected, it appeared at the auction --"


    secretly, elder Lu saw the star sky grass, and he couldn''t help but look very ugly and scolded the elder of the one yuan sect.


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    This is the 16th private room. Luo Tianhua becomes a Taoist nun. The voice of the female is cold.


    "Hua --"


    all of a sudden, there was an uproar, and even some people laughed, while the elder of the secret one yuan school gave a severe blow to the corner of his mouth, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    And the face of the elder Tianmu suddenly became gloomy. There had never been such a thing in the auction. The more he called, the lower he was.


    "You are in the VIP room. Your identity should not be simple. I hope you don''t make trouble!"


    Tianmu elder naturally sent out a sense of authority, looking at the sixteen good private room, although a pair of eyes with a smile, but it is a bit chilly, before he made clear Luotian''s identity, he did not dare to offend people easily.


    And the maid in Luotian''s private room is also staring at Luotian, confused.


    "Hey, master, I know what you mean --"


    in the depths of the sea, Hongyu suddenly said with a smile.


    Luo Tian gently sipped a sip of tea, and then motioned to the maid to pour tea. Then he said faintly, "do you think I''m joking? This star sky grass is inferior, and its space attribute has already passed seven or eight years ago.


    In addition, the leaves of this star grass are too small for next year. In the end, I often use this kind of things to refine pills. I know its price very well. For such a plant, the maximum is five million Lingli pills. I say ten million is really a little more! "


    "You --"


    elder Tianmu was speechless. For a while, he couldn''t understand why some people were looking for auction trouble one after another today.


    "What my friends said is true. The star grass is not worth the price. The reserve price is too high. I''ll give you 800 Lingli pills."


    Someone downstairs said that the man was dressed in black and had a cloak, which made people invisible. He was arranged by elder Lu secretly. Although old Lu didn''t know what idea he would make in the auction, Luo Tian understood it when he asked for the price. The wind who secretly instructed people to follow him also had to say that the black man was extremely flexible.


    "I''ll give you five million!"


    "Three million! Ha ha? "


    There were people bidding for the price, but the more he called, the lower he was. The elder Tianmu''s face became extremely embarrassed. However, the dark, thin, old-fashioned and spitting blood of the one yuan school in the dark was a result that he did not expect.


    "What is the purpose of your downplaying the auction of qingpingshan


    At the moment, Tianmu elder looked at the No. 16 private room and asked in his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s interesting. This is the first time I''ve seen anything like this!"


    In another private room, the prince of royal clothes, who was also a Marquis of wujimen, gently tapped the table top with his slender fingers and laughed playfully.


    "Find out, who is the room of sixteen?"


    Or a private room is the big elder of the glazed door. At the moment, the man frowned and whispered to his opponent.


    "Elder elder, we can''t investigate openly now. This is the rule of the auction. However, I found out that the other party is a Taoist nun with unfathomable strength. At least, he is the strong one at the peak of the Holy Spirit in the middle period."


    One of the men seriously reported.


    "Taoist nun at the peak of Lingsheng''s middle period? There seems to be no such person in qingpingshan! "


    The elder of the Liuli sect pondered.


    "Sir, I''m not aiming at the auction, but telling the price of this thing according to the facts. When you open your door to do business, you should be fair to others, rather than haggling about the price. The price I''ve given is high, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian''s voice came from compartment 16.


    "Hum," the elder Tianmu hummed heavily in his heart. For Luo Tian''s so-called judgment, he didn''t know, only knew that the star sky grass was extremely rare.


    "Ha ha, my friends from upstairs are right. Although the auction is mainly to make money, it can''t raise the price so high all at once, can''t it? Otherwise, it will be the signboard of the auction. "


    at the moment, the man with red hair and green robe downstairs laughs and says that he is straightforward, but he helps Luo Tian unintentionally.


    "Son of a bitch"


    the Tianmu elder glared at the man in the green robe and cursed in his heart. Anyway, the star grass originally spent nine million Lingli pills. According to the normal transaction, it is not too much to raise the reserve price to 20 million, because the auctions are all like this. They want to earn spiritual elixir and remove human and material resources And so on.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a million pills!"


    At the moment, there are people laughing, that the matter is not big, some deliberately coax the meaning.


    "Star sky grass is rare after all, and naturally it has its corresponding price, or that sentence, 10 million linglidan!"Luo Tian naturally knew that enough was enough. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the auction was to be taken back directly. Although there are not many such cases, there are still some.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Is there anything higher than that on the 16th?"


    There is no way, at the moment the elder Tianmu grits his teeth and looks to the whole audience to ask.


    "I''m sick. I''ve been calling for a million linglidan, but I''m still offering 10 million. It''s true," some people murmured, but they didn''t offer a high price any more.


    "In this case, the star grass will belong to the friend of No. 16," said the elder.


    Soon, on the 16th, Luotian waved and popped up a ring, breaking through the space. No one could even feel the track of the ring. It came to the hand of Tianmu elder at the front desk, while the star sky grass was photographed by Luotian, which shocked some people on the spot.


    "Good means, the 16th is not simple."


    the prince in the royal clothes in the other private room has a slight change in his look. He said faintly that he can master the space, but he can''t do it like this.


    "Damn it, damn it, I''m so pissed off by the stinky woman from nowhere."


    the black, thin, old-fashioned and spitting blood in the dark is worse than he thought. He spent nearly 15 million to buy it. He wanted to make more money, but now the more he buys, the less he buys, he can''t even return his original, and he also loses a lot.


    "Who is this person? Do you want to -"


    the old black man whispered to the elder Tianmu.


    "Don''t act rashly. This man''s strength is not simple. It''s just some medicinal materials. We can still afford to pay for it at auction," elder Tianmu whispered to warn the black thin elder.


    "However, my medicinal herbs --"


    black and slender.


    "All right, don''t say it, and continue with the auction!"


    Elder Tianmu interrupted elder heishou''s words. He had a premonition that the matter was not so simple, so he made a temporary adjustment in his mind, and put in front of him all the things that the elder of heishou and the elder of Liuli sect had to entrust for auction.


    Sure enough, every auction, Luotian can point out many problems and start to lower the price. As a result, the auction appeared a kind of spectacle that had never been seen before. As long as the elder Tianmu said the bottom price, everyone tried to pull down. Although some of them felt that things were good and raised their prices, they were still not satisfied with the price because of Luotian''s interference, All Luo Tian got his hands.


    "Son of a bitch, who is this? Is it Lu Jinqing who did it secretly?"


    At the moment, the black thin old man suddenly had some recollection. He thought hard in his heart. This time, he lost a lot of money, and he had to pay a considerable percentage of the auction. In addition, he lost almost half of the money he had lost. His heart was bleeding!


    "Master, you are really - excellent!"


    At the moment, Hongyu in Zhihai is completely convinced of Luotian, and she is speechless. Ordinary people would never dare to do this, because in this way, she will offend the auctioneers. However, Luotian is not afraid. Naturally, she is not afraid, because she is still ready to take over qingpingshan, which is already her own thing.


    "Master, you --"


    the maid who serves Luotian is a little numb at the moment. She knows that Luotian will certainly offend the auction, and even implicate her. Her face is a little white, and she no longer has the kind of sweet wittiness, and some will cry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you," Luo Tian looked back at the nun and said with a smile.


    "Well --"


    the nun squeezed a word out of her throat and wanted to accompany her with a smile, but she couldn''t smile.


    "A spiritual master''s Enlightenment manual at that time contains various attributes, which is very suitable for the spiritual sage and strong person to understand Tao. It can increase the probability by 30%, and the bottom price is 30 million Lingli pills."


    At this time, elder Tianmu took out a ball like object. It was a group of energy. It contained some experience and understanding. It was very precious. He asked the reserve price, but his heart suddenly jumped. Up to now, the auction did not make any money at all. All he did was loss making business. He hated the 16th deeply in his heart, but he could do nothing but wait for the accounts to be settled after autumn ¡£


    Jing, surprisingly quiet, this Tianmu elder quoted the price, but there was no one to offer the price. His eyes or divine sense all looked at the No. 16 private room.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Tianmu''s heart thumped and he had some killing intention in his eyes. Now the 16th has become a weathervane. As long as he speaks on the 16th, then the price will go down. It has become a habit.


    "This thing --"


    sure enough, Luo Tian''s voice came from inside, which made the elder Tianmu''s heart sink.


    "It''s a good thing. My generation values the realm and Shouyuan most. Closing to death and traveling are both ways to break through the realm. However, as the saying goes, a hundred years of practice is not as good as a famous teacher. The perception of the strong can be met but not sought. Once it is clear, it is like breaking a window paper, and it contains the attributes of wind, rain, lightning and five elements, It''s really a good thing. I''ll give you 35 million pills


    Luo Tian suddenly changed his normal state and praised the item. He began to increase the price for the first time, and the increase was 5 million linglidan. This made Tianmu elder not react for a while. His face was a little wonderful. He was really relieved. Even Luotian''s exaggeration even raised the price."This son of a bitch, I understand that it should have something to do with the old Lu. It''s not the auction, but the one yuan school and the colored glaze school."


    the look of elder Tianmu began to change from Yin to clear. Even he felt that the 16th was not so hateful, which relieved a lot.


    "It seems that this is really a good thing. Well, I have reached the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit. I need the experience of the strong. I will produce 40 million miraculous pills!"


    One of them was an old man, who was close to his birthday and was unable to be promoted. He added another five million yuan to his teeth.


    "Well, good stuff, who doesn''t need it? I''ll give you forty-five million! " Another one exclaimed.


    "More than 45 million? I''m close to Shou yuan, and I''m willing to take out all my savings, 60 million yuan. Please give me a face. Otherwise, even if we are enemies of Cangshan Mountain, "the old man claims to be a man of Cangshan Mountain, which makes people a little stunned. He is a very powerful loose cultivation, and the state of spiritual sage''s mid-term. It seems that I will take an oath this time.


    "Ha ha, face is earned by myself, not given by others. I give 65 million yuan," another person said, without giving face to this Cangshan man.


    "OK, yes, it''s much more than expected."


    at the moment, elder Tianmu was happy and even looked at No.16 compartment gratefully. Finally, the group of energy manual was bought at the price of 70 million linglidan. It was the holy elixir that was borrowed from the loose repair workshop and was sold by auction.


    "Drowning spirit, mother of water, bottom price, 50 million Lingli pills!"


    At this time, elder Tianmu took out another thing. It was like a drop of water, but it was heavy and heavy. It needed the joint efforts of two real spirits to carry it up.


    "The drowning spirit, the mother of the water, my God, there is such a thing in the world. If it can be integrated into my body, my strength will be improved at one stroke, even in the later stage of spiritual sage."


    at this moment, when Hongyu heard the news, she was trembling with excitement. However, she was aware of it Tao, with her strength can not be auctioned, even if accumulated for a thousand years can not buy, too expensive.


    "The drowning spirit, the mother of water, is also a good thing. However, it is only suitable for the skill of water attribute. Moreover, it needs at least the strong person in the middle stage of the spirit worship to assist in the fusion. Otherwise, it will explode and die. There are too many restrictions, but I will take fifty-one million miraculous power pills!"


    Luo Tian was the first to speak.


    "It''s true. Although this kind of thing is rare in the world, it''s useless for us. Forget it, there''s no competition," many people shook their heads.


    "I''ll give you 60 million pills!"


    At the moment, the black and thin elder of the one yuan sect seems to know that No. 16 private room is the person invited by elder Lu. He deliberately targets him, so he secretly adds nine million miraculous elixir! If you want Luotian to make money, "


    " elder black monkey, don''t break the rules. Besides, you don''t have so much money. Don''t make any nonsense. "


    the elder Tianmu naturally knows who called the voice and warns the elder black skinny secretly that this person is called black monkey, which is in line with his appearance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take my salary as the top. I''ll work for a hundred years for nothing!"


    The black monkey clenched his teeth and looked like a desperate gambler.


    "60 million? Many, this thing is dispensable to me. If it exceeds too much, it is not worth it. "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, but his voice came out again. Qiao Shi was silent for a moment. He almost scared the black monkey out of his wits. He just raised the price and asked Luotian to pay for it. He didn''t expect to buy it. It broke. Now he doesn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere I regret my recklessness.


    "Forget it, add one million more," Luo Tian''s voice came out again. He seemed to be hesitating and would give up at any time. This made the black monkey breathe a sigh of relief, and wiped the cold sweat on his face, and he did not dare to bid at random.


    "Ha ha, your good means. It''s just that I need the drowning spirit and the mother of the water. I''ll give you 70 million yuan."


    finally, the prince of royal clothes from Wuji gate, that is, the marquis in the servant''s mouth, opened his mouth and began to increase the price.


    "75 million," Luo Tian hesitated and added.


    "Senior, you --"


    Hongyu tried to talk. She felt that Luotian was auctioning for herself, but she was not sure.


    "Ruby, you are a water attribute skill. I will auction it for you, and I will help you to get it if you want it!" Luo Tian beamed.


    "Elder, Hongyu is not worth your doing so -"


    at the moment, Hongyu is moved by her confusion and tears. At this moment, she really wants to jump into Luotian''s arms.


    "You have bought a lot of things. Are you not satisfied? Let go. It''s a debt to you. "


    the Marquis of wujimen said at the moment that although he came from a big school, he didn''t bring much with him. He also gave people away, so it was worth spending too much money."Really not full, this thing, I really have some use, where life does not meet, is to make a friend, you let go," Luo Tian said lightly, when Ren did not recognize.


    "Asshole, does he need it or not?"


    The dark monkey was a little confused. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to raise the price. Because he couldn''t afford it, he would not have worked for a hundred years at the auction for a useless thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Ninety million!"


    When the Marquis of the royal family of Wuji gate clenched his teeth, he abruptly added 15 million yuan, which made people take a breath of cold air.


    "95 million!" Luo Tian followed.


    "110 million"


    "120 million!"


    Luo Tian and this person keep increasing the price.


    "Is the 16th not the one invited by the old lord Lu, and what he said earlier is just the right thing to say?"


    At the moment, even the elder Tianmu is confused. Luo Tian''s performance has changed his view.


    "130 million? Is there anything better than the 16th? "


    At the moment, elder Tianmu''s face turned into a flower with a smile. He scanned the whole audience, especially at the prince of the royal guards of wujimen, and asked in a loud voice.


    "Marquis, who is room 16? It''s no way to go on like this. It''s our limit. After all, we''ll have to auction the last good things later."


    when the two servants of Prince Royal see their Lord''s face blue, they suggest in a low voice.


    "Well, let this man go for the time being. Remember to remember her for me. Her things are mine, including his life!"


    The man said with a ferocious smile.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two servants laughed coldly.


    "Well, the drowning spirit, the mother of the water, belongs to the friend in compartment 16," finally, the elder Tianmu was afraid of a long night''s dream, and finally made a final decision.


    "Master, we don''t have enough Lingli pills -"


    Hongyu reminds Luo Tian carefully that she wants to persuade Luo Tian to give up, but she is very reluctant to give up. Now she actually auctions it down, but she is worried because there is not enough Lingli pills.


    "Go and ask your steward to come here. I don''t have enough Lingli pills now. I need to exchange some things for them!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked at the dull nun and said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, master --"


    the nun nodded smartly and ran out.


    After a while, under the guidance of the maid, a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared in the private room where Luotian was located. The strange things that appeared at the auction were all made by private room No. 16. The middle-aged beautiful woman was also very strange. She wanted to meet the mysterious Taoist nun. After all, Luotian borrowed the body of ruby and used a variety of decisions to change her shape.


    "Sir, I''m Meilian, who is in charge of identifying treasures at the auction. Xiaocui said that you have something to sell to supplement the magic elixir. The drowning spirit is brought to you by the mother in the water. But let''s take a look at your linglidan first."


    this beautiful woman, who calls herself Meilian, looks elegant and elegant, with a pair of blue eyes and a turbulent person at one stroke The heart and soul, a mouth to show that crystal shell teeth, very affinity, in front of this woman, people have a sense of confusion, this woman came, directly explained the purpose.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and took back his eyes. Then he flicked his finger, and a ring flew out and fell into the hands of the middle-aged beautiful woman. The beautiful woman looked at it and found that there were 100 million Lingli pills in it. After all, luotian had bought a lot of things before. Although the price was lowered, it also cost more than 100 million yuan. In addition, Luotian also wanted to leave some for Hongyu In fact, her practice also urged the treasure, all inseparable from the spirit power pill, impossible to spend all.


    "Master, this is 100 million elixir, and you are still 20 million short of it. In addition, considering that you have purchased a lot of things and can be our VIP, I''ll give you a 10% discount. It''s 117 million in total, and there''s still a gap of 13 million. I don''t know what you''re using to lower the price?"


    The beautiful woman took the ring and said with a gentle smile.


    "I have something to offset. Do you think these things are enough?"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and with a crash, he took out the things, skills and skills that killed the elders of Yiyuan sect, but he left a lower level spiritual treasure of elder Dong. After all, this is too conspicuous.


    "This is -"


    the beautiful middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled and her face changed slightly. Although Luotian didn''t bring out elder Dong''s famous weapon, it was a claw shaped weapon, which could seize space and was the only thing Luotian could see. The rest was rubbish. However, some of them were often used by the elders of the one yuan school. Therefore, the beautiful woman recognized them.


    "Great changes will take place in qingpingshan, even if the auction will exist or not."


    in the beauty''s hesitation, whether to report to the auction and kill the person in front of her is the voice of Luo Tian''s indifference, which makes her Zhihai vibrate. Even she has no doubt, as long as she dares to be different Move, their own knowledge of the sea will explode, dead without a whole body.


    "Master, good means, these are enough."


    the middle beauty is also a person with exquisite mind. She turns her mind and says with a smile. With a wave of her jade hand, she puts away all the things that Luotian has thrown there. At the same time, she gives Luotian the drowning spirit and mother in the water.


    "Well, yes, thank you very much. I believe that you will be here in the future, and you may become the host here."Luo Tian said with a smile. She was shocked and surprised. Qingping mountain is not very popular in Tiannan region, let alone put it in the outside world. If there are strong people coming to recover here, it is very likely. Even with her clever news, she has heard about some places outside Qingping mountain, and some strong people have begun to intervene.


    The way of mixing the world and dealing with the world requires not only strength, but also ingenuity. The strength of this beautiful woman is not high, but her ability to identify treasures and communicate with others is not weak. Her mind is incomparable. In a moment, she thought of many things and made the most wise choice.


    "This is not the place where you have been staying for a long time, please leave now."


    the middle-aged woman suddenly said.


    Luo Tian nodded approvingly: "it''s OK. Stay for a while and see what else to sell. You can go first."


    "that''s all right," said the middle-aged lady Shen Ying for a moment, and then left Luotian''s room.


    "Master, are we really going to leave? This woman obviously found that the origin of these things was not correct, and even recognized them,"


    in the deep sea, Hongyu said with some worry.


    "You have to leave naturally, and it''s meaningless to stay any longer."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Then he pointed out that immediately, the maid fainted directly on the ground, and then whispered to himself. In front of him, a mass of energy appeared, which was still in the air. After him, he used a variety of changes to become the maid and left quietly.


    "How about it? Who is the other party? Did you find out? "


    At the back of the auction, it was the place where the medicinal materials were stored and the Lingli pills were paid. There were several elders in charge of it. The black monkey elder of the one yuan sect was also among them. Seeing that the beautiful woman had gone and returned, he went up and asked in a hurry.


    "The other party is a Taoist nun with high strength, and I don''t know what it''s coming from."


    the middle-aged beauty looks a little complicated when she looks at the black monkey, because she has already recognized that the things Luo Tian has made come from the one yuan school. If he knows that his sect''s people have been killed, he even takes the stolen goods to the auction with their yuan faction shares Yes, it will go wild.


    Besides, the auction is still going on, and the beautiful woman doesn''t want to make a big impact on this matter. In addition, she doesn''t want to betray Luotian for the time being.


    "Is the other party''s elixir enough? What is not the use of low debt? " An elder in charge of storehouse and Lingli Dan asked.


    "Enough, I gave him a 10% discount, a total of 117 million elixir pills, and now I give it to you."


    the middle-aged woman blinked her eyes, then took out a ring and gave it to his hand. The elder checked it, nodded gently, and then put it away.


    "Who is he really not clear?"


    The elder of the one yuan sect was staring at the beautiful woman and asked. He always had a premonition that the 16th private room was for him.


    "No," she said with a wry smile and a shake of her head.


    "Hum," the elder of the one yuan school, the black monkey snorted coldly and went out directly.


    "Meilian, you don''t look right. What are you hiding from the black monkey elder?"


    The elder was careful and whispered to the middle-aged woman.


    "Elder Li, you are too thoughtful, really not," said the beautiful woman with a smile like spring breeze.


    "Well, that''s good," the elder asked.


    "A piece of Tianjing stone, the bottom price is 80 million Lingli pills!"


    At the moment, on the auction table, the elder Tianmu auctioned out an important item again. As before, many people put their divine consciousness and eyes on compartment 16.


    For a long time, a voice finally came out from compartment 16, but there were only three words: "good, good," and then there was no sound.


    Next, a lot of people began to auction.


    "The voice --"


    the Royal Marquis of wujimen in another private room suddenly changed a little.


    "What''s the matter? Marquis


    One of the servants asked carefully.


    "The voice is a little different, it seems to be caused by the voice," the LORD said solemnly.


    "Is he gone?" Asked another servant.


    "Just try it."


    the Marquis pondered for a while and burst out laughing: "friend of the 16th, the crystal stone is a good thing on this day. It''s the material for refining the superior''s spiritual treasure. Don''t you feel excited? How about we compete again? "


    But after this person''s voice was finished, there was no voice in compartment 16.


    "Son of a bitch"


    the Marquis''s look changed. He boldly separated out a divine consciousness and secretly forced his way through the curtain of the spiritual power. He entered into it and turned into an illusion of divine consciousness.


    This is actually a taboo, not to mention the rules and not allowed. In addition, the opponent''s strength is also strong, dare to invade, and the other party can directly kill him, which will cost him at least hundreds of years of cultivation of divine consciousness. However, he is brave enough to invade.In the room, there was only a maid who fell to the ground and fainted. There was no one else. Just in the air, there was a mass of energy. At the moment, the wave also scattered.


    "If so, do you think you can escape my palm?"


    This Marquis''s divinity shadow, reached out and directly collected the scattered energy, and then returned quietly.


    "What''s the matter, marquis? Is the man still there?"


    The two servants opened their eyes.


    "What a cunning fellow, he has already slipped away, but I have absorbed a trace of his energy, and I will know his whereabouts by tracking down Dafa with the infinite heaven and earth. You may as well auction it first."


    the Marquis flicked his finger and said casually.


    "Yes, the Marquis, the Marquis is is brilliant," the two servants did not forget to flatter the Marquis, and then followed their master to auction again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Not to mention the progress of the qingpingshan auction, what was the final squeeze opera. Besides, after Luotian went out of the four seas auction, he left qingpingshan very quickly, driving the body of Hongyu to plunder like lightning. In a short time, it was only a million miles away from qingpingshan that Luotian found a quiet place to stop.


    Now Luotian''s collection of medicinal materials is enough for him to make a furnace of Tianshen pill. Now he must restore his divine consciousness, strengthen his divine consciousness, open the umbrella of the heavenly devil, and restore his body. Otherwise, he will have no problem facing the later period of the Holy Spirit by relying on the weak divine consciousness, but once he meets the powerful one, he will be in danger.


    Luo Tian felt that there were many strong people in the auction, and some even understood the breath of respect. They thought that not long ago, they competed with themselves for the drowning spirit and the mother of the water. Their strength should not be underestimated and they did not want to have any changes.


    In addition to the big battle at the auction, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he could withdraw safely, he would pay a great price. He could not only rely on his divine sense, but also be weak and weak. He could not keep people taking advantage of the fire.


    Of course, as long as Luotian recovers his physical body, expands his divine sense, and can use many fighting skills and magic umbrellas, he will have enough cards to face everything.


    With a whoosh, Luotian, with the body of ruby, went directly into a mountain and went underground. I don''t know how many kilometers he had gone down. Finally, he came to a hole in the ground and stopped. Then he used the remaining linglidan to set up a large array one after another, closely linked and extremely tight.


    Finally, Luotian released the ruby and returned the body to her, and the divine consciousness emerged.


    "Master, do you want to refine pills?"


    Hongyu hasn''t come back from the surprise just now. She looks at the empty shadow of Luotian''s divine consciousness and solemnly asks.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "Ruby, I am refining the pill to restore the divine sense. You come to protect the Dharma, and a large array has been set around. Remember, no matter what, don''t go out of this big array. If you are in danger, you can leave and leave me alone. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t, master, I''m not that kind of person. For you, ruby is willing to die!"


    The red jade cuts the nail to cut off the railway, and a trace of water mist appears in her eyes. Luo Tian''s words make her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, when I didn''t say that, I just didn''t want you to be hurt, so lend me your furnace."


    Luo Tian looked at the ruby and sighed softly.


    "Yes, master, but my furnace is of low grade. Will it be possible --"


    Ruby hesitated, but she still took out her furnace.


    Women''s things are women''s things. The red jade stove, like a vase, is inlaid with some precious gems. It is very beautiful and gorgeous. Luotian is speechless, but its grade is not high. It belongs to the top grade of the low-grade furnace.


    "It doesn''t matter. The requirements of Tianshen pill are not high. It''s just that it''s hard to find pills and herbs."


    Luo Tian took over the furnace and tempered it with divine sense. It was not that he didn''t believe in ruby, but for the sake of safety, it was difficult to find the material of the magic pill that day. There was really something wrong. Luo Tian was afraid that he would not have a second chance.


    "Master, please pay attention to furnace Dan, ruby will not let anyone disturb you, unless I die!"


    Hongyu seriously said, the whole body broke out a fierce momentum, water to soft, also to strong, now ruby, is a long sword out of the sheath, to kill the enemy at any time.


    "Well, it''s hard for you," Luo Tian said lightly. With a move of his hand, the vase furnace of ruby was suspended in the air.


    "Fire of the earth, come out to me."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and suddenly a powerful fire was arrested by him. He was furious and rebellious. He wanted to eat Luotian back, but he was suppressed and assimilated by Luotian''s divine consciousness, and became his own things and entered the furnace.


    "It''s a very clever skill. I didn''t expect that the predecessors were also very good at refining pills. No wonder they would refine under the earth. Originally, they needed the fire in the heart of the earth."


    looking at the ruby beside Luotian, she was surprised to see that Luotian was attracted by a strange fire at will. However, she remembered her mission to protect Luotian''s Dharma and not let Luotian be disturbed.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she grasped all the Fu Zhuan on her body, and then began to arrange them. These Fu Zhuan were refined by xuantie Zhenren, the leader of Tiejing sect. They were still very powerful. They were equivalent to the all-out attack of the peak strongmen in the early stage of Lingsheng. Although Hongyu knew that these things might not be of any use to Luotian, she still had to add a layer of defense.


    After finishing this, Hongyu began to check her equipment, flying boat, seven spirit swords, her own weapons, a water soft sword, and then sat there with her knees crossed to protect her Dharma.


    "Well,"


    looking at the flame in the suspended stove, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then took the ring full of herbs. Suddenly, dozens of medicinal materials were put in different categories, including soul stone, star sky grass, heaven and earth integrated Hunyuan pill, Magic Crystal blood grass, Shengji fruit, Qianye youtan flower, etc.


    Luo Tian first threw the soul stone into it. The soul stone like a tree lump was instantly melted, decomposed, purified, removed impurities, and synthesized in one breath. His precious furnace was suspended in the air, slowly rotating and steaming hot gas.Soon, a group of light blue powder foam with strong vitality appeared, which was extracted by Luotian and placed aside. Then, there were Shengji grass, Qianye youtan flower, magic crystal blood grass, etc.


    Luo Tian''s technique is very fast, but it is like flowing clouds and flowing water, orderly, extremely fast. He can''t help but look at the ruby in a daze.


    Hongyu has seen powerful alchemists refining pills, and even she can refine some low-grade pills. However, she is careful and dignified. It is tiring to see those people refining pills. However, it is a kind of enjoyment to watch Luotian alchemy. She is infatuated with Hongyu, but she is always concerned about the situation outside the array.


    Tianshen pill is not a very high-level pill. Among the kinds of pills, most of them belong to intermediate level pills. However, this kind of pills requires a lot of herbs and the techniques are very complicated. Even ordinary alchemists may not be able to make them, and the failure rate is very high. Even Luotian should divide these powders into three parts to prevent loss.


    However, after a long time, the sound of the liquid state of mind has not changed, We must grasp the opportunity and the temperature, otherwise, it will directly turn into ashes.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to integrate dozens of medicine solutions. In order to integrate them, we should grasp the right time. The temperature should not have any difference. If any link goes wrong, it will fail.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of drugs were completely fused together, and even filled with the fragrance of medicine. When it was about to take shape, it exploded and turned into ashes.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold.


    "Master, take a rest. Don''t worry too much. It''s common for you to fail in alchemy. The master often fails dozens of times to make a furnace of pills." Hongyu carefully comforts her, feeling that Luotian''s spirit consciousness is not perfect.


    "It''s been a long time. Alas,"


    Luo Tian sighed gently, closed his eyes and looked for deficiencies. He filtered out the possible problems in the whole refining process a thousand times, and finally opened his eyes again.


    But this time the refining method is faster. The ruby is worried about the abnormality, and he is afraid of Luotian''s broken jar. He is not careful before. Can this be done?


    With the passage of time, Hongyu saw her own stove, once again filled with the fragrance of medicine, a longan size pills in the inside dripped and whirled.


    "Ruby, quick, with your water attribute gas, instantly wrap the furnace, quick!"


    At this time, Luotian''s divine consciousness kept changing his hands and shouting at the same time.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hongyu did not hesitate, suddenly, a water curtain, directly wrapped the furnace in.


    At the moment, the temperature suddenly drops, the medicine fragrance is more rich, the pill is more condensed, in the furnace, even issued a clang sound.


    "Well, it can be removed."


    Luo Tian''s dignified look finally eased down and relaxed. Just now he exploded the pill, but at the last moment, it was because he did not cool down in time. After all, he was a God consciousness body and could not do this. It can be said that Hongyu was a great help.


    "Go


    Luo Tian drank softly, and the furnace was turned on, and a streamer rose to the sky. It was about to hit the rock on the top wall of the ground. However, Luotian caught him in his hand, warm as jade, emitting a light heat.


    "Congratulations on your success


    Said Ruby excitedly.


    "Well, I nearly lost, but I succeeded in the end."


    Luo Tian wrapped the pill with a divine sense. After watching carefully, the whole pill was round and fragrant. It had a strong vitality and spirit power. There were five colors on it, which were blue, yellow, green and red, which were extremely beautiful.


    Then Luotian took out a jade bottle, sealed it, and then sat cross legged and recuperated.


    He, who was originally very weak in his divine sense, consumed a lot of his divine consciousness after such a struggle. Of course, it was just that the power of divine consciousness was consumed too much, and it was not that the realm ability of divine consciousness was reduced. Therefore, Luotian would have nothing to do after repairing for a while.


    While Luotian was recuperating from divine consciousness, besides, the auction of qingpingshan was coming to an end. The final treasure was auctioned by the Royal Marquis from wujimen. It cost nearly 300 million pills. It is said that this is an insignificant fragment, but the origin is startling. It is a fragment of the eternal dominating weapon. There are strong fluctuations on it ¡£


    "fortunately, that elder has left long ago" -


    came to the sixteen compartment, Lu long old directly rescued the maid, and saw that Luo was not there, so that he relaxed a sigh of relief. Because Qingping auction hall secretly mobilized the master, looking for Luo Tian, and the initiator of this incident is the one yuan black monkey and the elder of the glazed school.They didn''t know what technique they used. They even talked about elder Tianmu to kill Luotian.


    "It''s so far away that I almost can''t feel it. Let''s go and collect another thing from us."


    After leaving the auction hall, the Marquis of the royal family of wujimen gave a cold smile and left Qingping mountain with two servants. He plundered to a certain place and disappeared in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Marquis, who is this man? Is it from qingpingshan? "


    In the void, there are three human figures, shuttling through the void at a very fast speed. There is a royal robe in the middle. His face is cold. He stands with his hands on his back. His feet are in the void like an emperor. His manner is extraordinary. His eyebrows are flashing with a strange light.


    This man is the Marquis from Wuji gate. He uses the Wuji gate tracking technique to sense the breath of Luotian. He is followed by two servants, one left and one right. One of them asks curiously.


    "It should not be. The breath of this man is a little strange. If you expect it well, it should be a resurrection from a corpse, or a rebirth from a house. That body is not his body at all, but it knows how to leave sound in space. It should belong to the powerful spirit.


    Moreover, the man was so anxious to seize the drowning spirit. The mother in the water must be in a hurry to recover his body. He could not give him this opportunity. He must be killed and the drowning crystal must be taken back.


    "In addition, the strength of this man is not weak. Now Tiannan region has been divided by many people, and they want to expand their territory. Naturally, wujimen wants to share a share of the resources and plunder resources. If he can win over better, he is a good subordinate. He has a good mind. Just look at his performance at the auction."


    the man in Royal robe is called Marquis, in fact He was in Dingyuan. Although Wuji gate is a sect, it has great influence outside Tiannan. It is no weaker than the Yinmo sect, and even stronger.


    Although it is a sect, it is also a big Royal School. There are wujihuang at the top, wujizong at the bottom, and wujihou at the bottom. There are hundreds of wujihou at the bottom. Each wujihou has its own power. Each force is several times the size of qingpingshan.


    "Well, we will go on and on for the Marquis, capture this man, let him recognize you as the Lord, and expand your strength," said the two servants.


    "You should behave well. When I''m promoted to wujizong, you will be called Wuji. Then, you will have countless forces and resources and become the overlord of one side. You will be carefree and carefree."


    this Dingyuan time says lightly.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, and I wish you the honor of wujizong as soon as possible and ascend to heaven step by step," said the two servants.


    "Wujizong? Hum, there is wujihuang on it. "


    the powerful ambition flashed in Dingyuan''s eyes.


    "We will follow the Marquis to the death and dominate wujimen." Said the two men in unison.


    "It''s just my goal. It''s too difficult to dominate the Wuji gate. It''s not easy to defeat those princes. It''s not easy to defeat them. The road ahead needs to be slow," said Dingyuan.


    "Marquis, are you not the Marquis of Zhenbei and Tongtian? Then they - "a servant asked boldly.


    Dingyuan looked at the servant lightly and said casually, "these two men are equally ambitious and have the idea of occupying Tiannan region. However, they are not good enough to fight with me. But I have already passed the message to them just now, and they should come soon."


    "why? Does the Marquis want them to share a share of the table


    "Take a share? You should know that the strength of the people in compartment 16 is not weak. I never fight unprepared battles. It''s just a help to ask them to come here. It''s better for both of them to lose, and then I can take over all their affairs. "


    Dingyuan Hou said gloomily.


    "The Marquis is wise and wise,"


    the two servants fought a cold war. They were originally powerful casual practitioners. They were accepted by the Marquis and followed him. They were well aware of the man''s means and character. They were easy to kill people. They were cruel. They had mountains and rivers in their hearts. They were full of scheming. They were a powerful role.


    "Be careful, there is a whirlpool of wind in front of you. The characters below the initial stage of the Holy Spirit are all crushed into pieces. Even you can''t be careless. Just follow me through. I''ve sensed that the weather is coming in the north of town."


    At this time, Dingyuan Hou suddenly said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Hearing this, the two servants immediately got up their spirits. They supported a light curtain of spiritual power at the same time, protecting Dingyuan waiting inside, and directly swept into the whirlpool of the explosive wind.


    "Ha ha, Dingyuan wait, what''s the matter? We''re so anxious to call our brothers here."


    the three people have just passed through the blast whirlpool, and the void vibrates, and two figures emerge. They are both tall and upright. One is a half step spirit Zun, and the other is like Dingyuan Hou. They are the strong ones in the early days of lingzun, but they have not reached the peak.


    Among them, the strong one in the early stage of lingzun was called Zhenbei Hou. In the early stage of lingzun, there were 1000 body spirit orders in the body, which was the natural talent among the powerful lingzun.


    Tongtian Hou is his younger brother and his own brother. They are inseparable at ordinary times, but they also do a lot of bad things. In Wuji Hou, they are famous, but no one dares to provoke them, because they are very unruly characters.


    "Is it possible that there will be good things in the long run, thinking of my brother?"


    He looked very gloomy, and his mouth was always filled with a smile. At the moment, he slowly folded up a pair of blue wings on his back and looked at Dingyuan Hou."Ha ha, it''s a good thing. I''ve heard for a long time that you like the daughter of the Baji patriarch. I have a gift for you here. If you give it to him, it will win her favor. How about it?"


    Dingyuan waited for his spare time to tidy up his proper clothes. Looking at the weather, he said with a smile.


    "Oh? What kind of good thing is it? Take it out and have a look? If it''s a good thing, my brother will never treat you badly, "he said with a casual smile, waiting for his eyebrows to pick.


    "Drowning spirit, mother of water!"


    Dingyuan said lightly.


    "What, drowning spirit, mother of water?"


    His face changed a lot and his eyes flashed a little excitement. Even the northern part of the town looked a little moved.


    Her younger brother has been pursuing a daughter of the wujimen sect. Unfortunately, she is very talented and arrogant. I don''t know how many talents she has to pursue. She has never even looked at her brother. Maybe she can only get a chance if she takes out something that appeals to her.


    "Drowning is the heaviest water in the world, but it is still the spirit of drowning. It is really a good thing. Where is it? Brother, you pay a lot of money to buy it


    All day, he closed his mouth and bowed his hands.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not in my hands. I came from the qingpingshan auction. I wanted to get it and give it to you, but I didn''t expect to be snatched away by an unknown figure. I have his breath and can sense his presence. It''s 600000 miles ahead. Let''s go together. The mother of drowning will give you, and the other property will be mine What do you think? "


    "Well, I don''t know the strength of this person?" Tongtian Hou thought for a moment and agreed to come down, while Zhenbei Hou asked cautiously.


    "This man''s strength is not weak, I can defeat him alone, but he wants to escape, I''m not sure to keep him!"


    Dingyuan is waiting for the truth.


    "In that case, let''s go. We have important things to do and don''t want to waste too much time,"


    Zhenbei Hou thought for a moment and said.


    "Good, go, you two open the road," Dingyuan Hou looked at the two servants light said.


    "Yes, marquis," the two servants looked at each other, and went ahead.


    "These two dogs have good strength. They should be trained well. If they are promoted accidentally, they will be of great help to you in the future. Ha ha," said Zhenbei Hou, glancing at the two servants in front of him, nodded slightly and said casually, which made the two servants in front of them flash a cold light in their eyes, but there was no expression in their performance.


    In front of such figures, they will be killed by one blow, and their marquis will never be defeated by the two of them.


    "Ha ha," Dingyuan said with a casual smile.


    "Elder brother, this Dingyuan weather is not simple. You must be careful of deception. Don''t be used as a gun by him."


    behind Tongtian, there is a green wing, a flying heavy weapon, and a spiritual treasure of the lower level peak. With this spirit treasure, his combat power can be increased by 30% and he has a high speed. At this moment, he is flying and whispering to his elder brother Zhenbei Hou.


    "I naturally know that I am also worried that you have lost your mind for the sake of that bajizong''s daughter. In a word, you should be careful. This man''s ambition is no less than ours --" Zhenbei Hou said.


    "Well, you two are too slow. Follow me."


    finally, Dingyuan disliked the two servants for their slow speed. Suddenly, he rolled up his sleeves and rolled them up directly. The speed was more than doubled. He swept in a certain direction and appeared in the void. It was very strange.


    "Good spiritual power, this man will be our competitor in the future --"


    seeing Dingyuan Hou''s performance, Zhenbei Hou could not help but look a little bit and talk to himself.


    "Hongyu, I''m going to take Tianshen pill now, and help me pay attention to the external situation, because in the process of taking the pill, my mind can''t be distracted."


    at this moment, Luotian''s power of divine consciousness has finally recovered from the underground caves thousands of meters deep, opened his eyes, took out the Tianshen pill, and then said solemnly.


    "Yes, master, Hongyu must fulfill her mission," she said seriously, with a very serious face.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently, and his mind moved. The jade bottle sealed with Tianshen pill opened automatically and flew out. Then he took himself as the furnace to put the Heavenly God pill into it and began to refine and absorb it.


    Hongyu has never seen the mind consciousness body taking pills. She is a little curious, but she also understands that Luotian uses pills to warm up the mind and consciousness. It is also said that taking pills in the past.


    "Bang", at this time, tianshendan suddenly exploded, and the powerful medicine overflowed. Luotian''s spirit consciousness was almost lax, but he was tightly surrounded and absorbed by him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    When the Tianshen pill was exploded, the powerful medicinal power impacted Luotian''s divine consciousness. Now he is in a mysterious state, with no external objects in his mind, just like swimming in the void.


    To tell you the truth, the process of taking pills is terrible and dangerous. The medicine is powerful. If it is not done properly, it will disperse the consciousness and will no longer be able to condense. After all, it has not been filtered and washed through the body''s flesh and blood and meridians. It is hard to nourish, repair and strengthen the divine consciousness.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Hongyu looked at Luo Tian without blinking. She said to herself that it was the first time that she saw someone taking pills directly with divine sense.


    Under the gaze of ruby, Luotian''s divine consciousness grows at a visible speed, while the medicine slowly weakens. Luotian''s divine sense becomes more and more solid, almost becoming a substance. The breath rises more and more fiercely, and collides with the surrounding air, and bursts into a roar like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    When Luotian tried his best to condense his consciousness.


    At this time, he and Hongyu were on the ground, the mountain peak, and the space was torn apart. Five figures appeared directly. They were Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis, Tongtian Hou and two servants of Dingyuan marquis. They were the strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng.


    "Marquis Dingyuan, are you sure this person is here?"


    As soon as he landed on the top of the mountain, a pair of sharp eyes of Zhenbei Hou swept the four sides, released his divine consciousness, looked at this space, and gently frowned.


    "Yes, it''s right here. My endless tracking is the best in the world. It can''t be wrong!"


    In Dingyuan Hou''s eyebrow, a rune flickered and said definitely. Then, a dazzling light was emitted from his eyebrow, which went directly into the mountain and began to extend downward.


    "What is hidden is really hidden. It ran to the bottom of the ground and arranged an array. It should be right to recover strength. Under normal circumstances, the person at this time should be the weakest one!"


    Dingyuan Hou''s tracking technique went deep into the ground several thousand meters and touched a kind of array. He didn''t frighten the snake. He stepped back quietly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a cold smile.


    "So this man is really underground?"


    The Marquis of Zhenbei asked suspiciously to Dingyuan Hou.


    "Zhenbei Marquis, Tongtian Marquis, I will never do anything that I am not sure about. This time, I will give you an opportunity to help brother Tongtian get drowning spirit and bring back beautiful women. In the future, we hope to be an alliance. After all, there are too many Marquises in wujimen. If we want to achieve great things, we must unite together."


    Dingyuan Hou''s words are sincere and earnest.


    "Brother Dingyuan Hou is right. As long as we succeed this time, our brother is willing to form an alliance with you and advance and retreat in the future in wujimen."


    Without waiting for the northern marquis to speak, Tongtian Hou seemed to be impatient.


    Dingyuan Hou nodded: "this tracking has cost me a lot of divine sense. In addition, I''m not good at the skill of earth hiding. I need elder brother Zhenbei to do it!"


    "This - no problem!"


    The Marquis of Zhenbei was stunned and agreed to come down at random. He practiced a kind of earth magic power and was quite accomplished in the technique of drilling the earth.


    The man and Tong Tian Hou looked at each other. A big hand stretched out and turned yellow in an instant. A terrible wave of energy whirled wildly. The palm of his hand went down. All of a sudden, the rocks and soil layers melted and a Magic Cave appeared. I don''t know how far it went down. So he went ahead and plundered in.


    "Brother Tongtian Hou, please!" Welcome to Dingyuan.


    "Brother Dingyuan, please!" The corners of the mouth rise.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s go!"


    Dingyuan Hou laughed and rushed down directly with his two servants. At the end of the day, there were blue wings on his back. No one came in one after another. However, the melted soil and rock on it solidified quickly and recovered quickly.


    "Marquis, these two people have no good intentions, are we --" whispered one of the two powerful servants.


    "I know, you keep close to me. There is really something wrong with you. First arrest Tongtian Hou. After all, we are not good at underground. Try not to conflict!"


    Dingyuan Hou secretly responded.


    "It''s the Marquis!"


    The two servants said earnestly.


    Zhenbeihou, who opened the road ahead, was very fast. He melted the soil fossils. Now he did not need to be instructed by Dingyuan Hou. He also felt a slight energy fluctuation in the deep underground.


    As he got closer and closer, the speed of Zhenbei Marquis slowed down. Naturally, he would not completely believe in Dingyuan Marquis, nor would he be cannon fodder. However, as long as it is beneficial, he should not give in. Everyone is not a fool when he cultivates to such a state.


    Besides, under the mountains.


    Luotian''s body of divine consciousness has been restored to Qingming, and has reached the most critical stage of the integration of God and consciousness.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian suddenly snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Asked ruby in a hurry.


    "Nothing, ruby, remember, no matter what happens in a while, you don''t care about it, because the other party is so much stronger than you. You can stand by and help me the most!"


    "Master, I can''t care what happened. For you, ruby is willing to die. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat the other party back with all my strength!"Hongyu jumped up suddenly, her expression was dignified, and a trace of madness appeared in her eyes.


    "Stupid, do you want to blow yourself up? Life is the most precious thing. You can''t go this way until the moment of despair. Everything is mine


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are everything? Who do you think you are? Later lingzun or banbu Lingdi? You ran so far without paying attention, but do you think you can escape from the palm of my lord? Space left voice, take the opportunity to escape, is really a good means! However, if you dare to compete with me for the drowning spirit, your practice will be interrupted! "


    A burst of laughter came, Dingyuan Hou and other people had already arrived in the empty cave deep underground. Outside the big array, across the big array, he looked at the empty shadow of Luotian''s divine sense with a cold smile.


    "Who are you? Did you find it here? Good, good! "


    Luotian looks dignified. At the beginning of the two deities, one and a half step, and two later saints, their strength is not weak, and even the breath of the other two people is extremely strange. It should be the first time to see him!


    "Well, boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are the people of wujimen. I''m the Marquis of Dingyuan. One of them is the Marquis of Zhenbei and the other is the Marquis of Tongtian. Our purpose is to subdue Qingping mountain and the whole Tiannan region.


    When I attended the auction, I accidentally saw the drowning spirit, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by you. Do you know why I don''t argue with you, because everything you have is mine, all of which is mine, you know? "


    Dingyuan Hou laughed and was ecstatic.


    "Wujimen --"


    Luo Tian said to himself that Hongyu seemed to have said that this is a big school outside the Tiannan region, which is similar to the Yin demon sect. It seems that Tiannan region has a lot of strength.


    "Boy, my Lord is merciful. I will hand over the things obediently, and then sign a life and death contract with my Lord. In the future, I will find a suitable body for you, saddle me in front of me, and fight in all directions, so that you can enjoy your happiness forever and have a bright future!"


    Dingyuan Hou laughed.


    "But I want this woman. From her body, I feel that the water attribute energy is the same as the skill practiced by the daughter of bajizong. After I and she work together in Yin and Yang, I will understand the characteristics of her skill, and I will have a better grasp of that woman!"


    Tongtian Hou looked at Ruby at the moment and suddenly added his lips. He said faintly. His eyes were a little hot, as if he had found a treasure.


    "You want to die!"


    Hongyu came back from her shock and exclaimed angrily.


    It''s no wonder that Ruby will be shocked. At least three of these people have a strong sense of supremacy.


    What is the supreme is, that is, the powerful figures in the realm of lingzun. There are not many such figures even in the whole Tiannan region, especially in qingpingshan. Now there are three statues and two figures in the later period of Lingsheng. It''s no wonder that Hongyu is shocked.


    "Do you see this woman? In the future, she will be the master of the heaven and earth, Qingping mountain, Tiannan region and even the wider area. If you offend her, you are really looking for death. I will give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistakes, hand over all the good things in your body, and then establish a divine contract to serve her. Otherwise, there will be no more in the sky and the earth Someone can save you, "said Luo Tian, who is a god of virtual shadow.


    "Ha ha ha? Boy, you really can brag. When you die, you''re not ashamed. Do you really think that such an array can stop us? "


    Ding Yuan Hou and others laughed at Luo Tian''s words, as if they had heard the best joke in the world.


    Who are they? The Marquis of wujimen and the powerful ones of spirit? They understand the order of the day, communicate the energy between heaven and earth, chase the stars and the moon, move mountains and fill the sea. How can they recognize a little woman in the early days of the Holy Spirit?


    "Well, this is your chance. Please help yourself," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum, I''d rather be far away. I''ve seen arrogant people since I was a monk. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person like you. You''ve lost your physical body and left only divine consciousness. How dare you think we''re scared? Come on, break the line, kill in! "


    Dingyuan Hou said with a grim smile.


    "It turns out that this Dingyuan Marquis did not deceive me. There is a drowning spirit and mother in the water. It''s wonderful and even more surprising that there is a woman who has water attribute skills here. It''s good, good --"


    at the moment, Tongtian Hou and Zhenbei Marquis look at each other and nod slightly. Previously, they were worried about Dingyuan Marquis playing tricks, but now it seems that they are not It''s not the same thing.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Dingyuan''s two servants suddenly burst out powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Although they were underground, they all had a lot of magic power pills to spend, so they could burst out strong combat power, sneering, and both hands, attacking the big array.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the great array fluctuated greatly and made a loud noise, like the roar of waves, but there was no sign of breaking up.


    "Rune, rune, Rune of lightning!"


    Hongyu rushed through the array and beat out her own seal script. Driven by her spiritual power, Fuzhuan exploded one after another. This is her treasured seal script, which is not willing to be used at ordinary times. This time, she took out all of them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "Hum, I''ll break the array. First of all, I''ll tear off your clothes, seal your spiritual power, and drive you to travel around various sects."


    All of a sudden, the Marquis snorted coldly, spoke evil, and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the explosive energy was driven into the void by him and disappeared.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Red jade is angry, seven spirit sword appears nearby, crazy rotation, ready to kill.


    "Ruby, you step back and look at it. None of these people can live. Don''t waste your spiritual power!"


    "However, master,"


    Hongyu was not willing to do so, and she was worried. She knew that Luotian was strong. However, facing the three powerful spirits, there were two figures who were at the peak of the later period of the spirit sage. Even if Luotian was a spiritual master, she was not able to take care of it. After all, he was only a God consciousness body.


    "Trust me, step down."


    LUO Tianleng drinks.


    "Yes, master," though she was not willing to do so, she retreated and glared at these people with worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t give this person any time to delay. He wants to delay time with the help of big battle and break the big battle, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    The Marquis of Zhenbei looks at the empty shadow of Luotian''s divine sense in the array. He doesn''t think that the opponent is talking big. Maybe there is a card. Before the result is achieved, unexpected things may happen.


    Therefore, before killing each other, he did not dare to take it lightly. This is his experience when he grew up to be a powerful one. I don''t know how many talented people died because of their carelessness.


    "Well, let''s go together, break the big array, and kill him first."


    the Marquis of Dingyuan nodded. Luo Tian''s calm made him feel a little upset.


    "Let''s go"


    "let''s go!"


    The five people drank together, and all of a sudden, the energy was overwhelming and the terror was extraordinary. Even the northern Marquis of Zhenbei was able to operate the order of spiritual worship and mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    "Roar -"


    these five people''s power is too strong. Although there are killing array and illusory array, Luotian''s array is only built by linglidan in a hurry, not a bloody coffin array.


    Because there is no order of lingzun Taoism, it is impossible to arrange Tu Mo array, Tu Shen array and other more terrifying formations. They are simple, five element array, eight coat array and Beidou Seven Star array. Although mysterious, they can only block these people for a short time.


    With the roar of energy, the whole ground seems to collapse. The array breaks one after another, and within ten breaths, they will break through the array and attack Luotian with their strength.


    "This is what to do..."


    in her heart, Hongyu is very anxious. She has never met such a terrible opponent. In the past, her biggest opponent has only been a strong one in the middle of Holy Spirit. Now she feels like a sheep facing a group of tigers. Once the battle is broken, she will be dead.


    "Magic umbrella, come out for me!"


    At the moment, luotian had a big drink. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. The black hairpin inserted on the top of Ruby''s hair left Hongyu and flew towards Luotian. In an instant, it enlarged and became more than one person.


    "Quick, break the battle line!"


    Seeing how tall this man was, marquis Dingyuan and Marquis Zhenbei were all changed. Suddenly, they had a bad feeling, which accelerated the attack speed.


    "When will we wait until the umbrella is not opened?"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his powerful divine sense penetrated into it. He got in touch with the magic umbrella and really controlled the artifact.


    Luo''s divine sense was not strong enough. Although he still established a mind spirit relationship with himself, he was not able to open it. Now he took Tianshen pill, and his divine sense power was ten times stronger than before, which was enough to open the magic umbrella.


    As soon as the sky magic umbrella was opened, the magic power suddenly soared to the sky. It was incomparably powerful and terrifying. The strong pressure made Hongyu almost lie on the ground. This was the pressure of the magic umbrella itself, and it was not prompted by Luotian. After all, it took too much divine knowledge to urge the magic umbrella. Now Luotian must condense into flesh.


    "Good thing, this thing is at least a superior Lingbao. We have to know that we have a superior Lingbao in Wuji gate. Even some lords don''t have such a powerful Lingbao. Good, good, make a fortune. Break the array quickly and grab the array spirit treasure!"


    Seeing the sky magic umbrella appeared, the magic power was fierce, Dingyuan Hou and others were shocked at the same time, in the heart of great joy.


    "You''d better stop. You''re not my opponent at all. When you meet me, the road will come to an end. No one can save you. There is no one in the sky or on the ground. You are doomed to end miserably."


    Luo Tian opened his magic umbrella and his voice came out. His voice was gentle, as if he were sincere, like admonishment, or talking to friends, But it is just like the magic sound, spread to Dingyuan Hou, Zhenbei Hou and other people''s knowledge of the sea.


    "No, what''s going on? I''m not going to die, I''m not going to be rescued. I''m going to kill you!"


    In the five Dingyuan Marquis, something like silk thread suddenly appeared in their bodies, which entangled their flesh and blood, their knowledge of the sea, their bones and even their souls. In their bodies, there were more things like black runes, dense and dense.Curse, great curse. Luo Tian uses the fighting skills and the power of the curse inheritors. This power is extremely difficult to crack. If he had not used the mahari Heart Sutra of Buddhism and Taoism, he could not resolve it.


    "Roar asshole, what kind of ghost road are you?"


    Dingyuan Hou wa spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his strength was greatly reduced. A rune at the center of his eyebrow kept flashing, which seemed to be deducing and dissolving.


    "Bang!"


    After Tongtian Hou''s body appeared two blue wings, which ran into the array uncontrollably. The array shook violently and would break at any time.


    "Boom -"


    the Marquis of Zhenbei looks a bit ferocious. His whole body is a kind of yellowish brown, and his big hands are reversed. He hits the stone wall on one side, making a loud noise, and almost buries several of them.


    "Ah, Lord, help me. I don''t want to die!"


    The other two servants were as crazy as crazy, shouting madly, their heads were cracking, and black runes were everywhere in their bodies, which were winding and destroying their vitality. Finally, they banged twice, and their bodies were directly exploded, and even their consciousness was not left behind.


    "Alas, it''s a pity."


    Luo Tian gently sighed.


    "This --"


    Hongyu is really stupid. He doesn''t know what Luotian said, but she knows that Luotian is terrible, but she didn''t expect to be so scared.


    The strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit just said a few words, and the other party couldn''t stand it. Her body exploded, and she didn''t even leave her divine sense. It was so terrible that she stood there with a pair of beautiful eyes and could not believe it.


    At the moment, the sky magic umbrella is completely opened. The powerful energy startles the sky and surges like a wave. Countless energy threads, like the size of a thumb, twinkle around Luotian. It is the spiritual order of Luotian, tangible and intangible. It seems that it has found the mother''s child.


    There are also those powerful blood gas, blood and flesh, all around Luo Tian, spinning, constantly absorbed by him. A drop of blood essence is a world, a piece of blood is a universe, and powerful energy is gathering rapidly.


    This is Luo Tian''s body explodes when he soars to the 33rd world. In a split second of ten thousand, he collects it with the magic umbrella.


    What''s more, there is a baby sitting in the sky magic umbrella, which is very similar to Luotian. One hand is pointing to the sky and the other is rowing the ground. She is very serious and serious. She is transforming into a little energy into Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "My God, this - what am I seeing?"


    At the moment, the red jade has been spread out on the ground. She is shocked to see all this. She never dreamed that the black umbrella contains such strong blood energy, which can only overflow a little, which is enough to crush her to pieces.


    "Jieying is actually jieying, knowing haijieying? Legend, legend, legend, that is the existence of Cheng Xian, the master of the vicissitudes of the universe, kill, can''t let him complete, seize his birth, seize his luck, is to fight for the body not, also want to seize, roar - "


    only Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Hou, and Tongtian Hou are left. At the moment, they are controlled by the curse of Luotian In a mess, the sea of knowledge is about to burst, the body''s function has been greatly damaged, and the body has been abandoned.


    He was shocked to see that luotian had such a shocking secret. Moreover, this early figure of Dingyuan Marquis was a person of discerning goods. He could see that Luotian was unusual at a glance. He knew a lot of secrets. He could not help but roar, and the whole body exploded, and a divine sense rose to the sky. At the same time, he used the power of the explosion, Finally, he broke the big array and brake to Luotian.


    At the same time, the two brothers of Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Hou also reached the limit of endurance. When their bodies were not protected, they exploded at the same time, leaving only divine consciousness to attack and kill Luotian and seize them.


    You can''t have a physical body, but as long as you have divine sense, you can find a suitable body and practice again. However, Luotian''s Qi and blood, the birth of babies, and the sky magic umbrella are too tempting for them. If you put all your eggs in one basket, you must seize them.


    With the sound of "bang", Hongyu was shocked by this energy and directly hit the stone wall and passed out.


    "Dingyuan Marquis? Do you really think that I don''t know that you are tracking me. I leave a voice in my space, which is to give you an opportunity to leave a ruby breath. Otherwise, can you predict my existence with your strength? Even the spirit emperor can''t calculate, you can''t.


    The reason why I set up a big array and then use the power of curse is to let you break the body and absorb your divine consciousness. Because I know that at the moment of opening the umbrella of the heavenly devil, my body, blood and birth will reshape the physical body, which requires a great amount of divine consciousness energy. A god Dan root is far from enough.


    Fortunately, you came with two people, good, good, "


    at the moment, Luotian''s body has been condensed into shape, a black hair shawl, eyes like stars, tall and straight man, standing in the void, like the master of heaven and earth, overlooking the world, staring at the three people of Dingyuan Hou, as if looking at three dead people.Calculation, everything is in Luotian''s calculation, accurate.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you today."


    Marquis Dingyuan didn''t expect such a result. Everything was under the control of the other party. He thought that he was calculating heaven and man, and he was calculating people all his life. However, Luo Tian calculated hard this time, but now the arrow reached the string and had to be fired. At the same time, the three men launched a fierce attack on Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "Roar -"


    in the early days of the two spirits, there was a strong one in the half step spirit Zun. The three people''s divine consciousness attack was extremely powerful, but they attacked Luotian''s consciousness sea, but it was like a bullock into the sea, disappeared, and didn''t even make a sound.


    "No, what this man said is right. He is absorbing our divine power to strengthen himself. Our strength is too far away from him. Maybe only half step spirit emperor can compete with him. Go, go, go


    The three men were shocked and despairing. They roared and fled everywhere. But they forgot that it was under the ground. In addition to the skill of the northern Marquis of Zhenbei, it penetrated into the soil layer, while Dingyuan Marquis and Tongtian Hou were directly bounced back.


    However, if you don''t have a chance to get to know him in front of me, I can''t help him to escape.


    "Earth attribute skill? Not bad. To be here, you should have helped a lot. To tell you the truth, the calculation is wrong this time. There are two more variables in your calculation. I almost failed. Since you know my secret, how can I let you go? "


    Luo Tian said faintly, a big hand extended in the past, the energy through the stone wall, infinite extension, directly to the northern Hou of the town to be arrested.


    "Master, forgive me. We don''t know Taishan well. It''s the idea of Dingyuan marquis. We didn''t mean to offend the elder. We asked the elder to let me go. It''s not easy for me to practice. I''ve never done anything bad in my life. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for my elder."


    the shadow of God''s consciousness is in the palm of Luotian''s palm. We can''t escape, panic and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "I have given you a chance. I will not give you a second time. In addition, there is a strong resentment in the depth of your divine consciousness. I just hope that I will release you and unite with the whole infinite gate to deal with me in the future, right?"


    Luo Tian is clear and discerning, coldly says, at the same time, big hand begins to close.


    "You bastard, if you dare to kill me, Wuji gate will not let you go. Our divine consciousness has a soul lamp in Wuji gate, and if you leave a line of divine consciousness, you can be revived. You can''t kill me,"


    finally, the northern Marquis of the town called out fiercely.


    "Yes? Then I will let you die. Even if there is a soul lamp, the people I killed can''t be revived. In the dark, I can cut off that connection. You should not know it, "said Luo Tian coldly. He has mastered the fatalism, and has a deep understanding of fate. He has already cut off the connection in the dark.


    With the sound of "Bo", this man''s divine consciousness was crushed and swallowed by Luotian to supplement his own consciousness.


    At this point, in the eyes of ruby, the five strong characters were killed by Luo Tian very quickly.


    "Well, if it was not for the lack of flesh, it would not have been so troublesome to kill such people."


    Luo Tian sighed softly that he could compete with banbu Lingdi in his heyday. The strong in the later period of lingzun could easily hit the brake. What''s more, the characters in the early days of lingzun died with a slap. Now it''s so hard.


    Just after the body was coagulated, the strong feeling came back again, which made Luo Tian very happy. The only deficiency was that he had not fully recovered now. In the early days of the spirit reverence, he had a fall and did not reach the peak.


    However, he didn''t care, because it needed to be recovered slowly. I remember that he was the peak of the initial stage of the Spirit Lord, and he would step into the middle stage of the spirit worship at any time. Even so, in the later stage of the holy master, he was just able to fight against the half step spirit emperor, but he could only fight against it, or he was still invincible. However, if he wanted to leave, the half step spirit emperor would not be able to stay Live on your own.


    Luo Tian grabs the ring. At that time, the rings of the five people will be in his hands. He will put them away temporarily. Then he takes a look at the faint Ruby and smiles bitterly. After this incident, the woman gets more trust from Luo Tian. She sighs and picks her up. She rushes out of the ground and disappears in the distance.


    The movement here is too huge. Although it is in the boundary of Qingping mountain, there may be no strong people. However, Luo Tian doesn''t want to cause trouble. His realm still needs to be restored. There are many things that need to be understood and dealt with. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "My God, what''s going on here? Why do I feel the breath of the supreme? Did not some time ago, some of the most powerful could not fight here? "


    Luotian thought it was right. Although it was under the ground, the energy fluctuation still spread out. The mountain had collapsed and attracted the attention of some strong people nearby. He bravely glanced over to see the strong smell of battlefield, which made them feel cold and numb. The residual breath in it was beyond their reach.


    "Wait and see, when the breath is weakened, let''s go down and see if we can find some pieces of treasure."


    a young man added his lips and his eyes were hot.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Even if there are pieces of treasure in such a big war, there will be strong people coming. Don''t make trouble."An old monk looked down at the ground, shook his head with great dignity, and then took these people with him. The young man left the land of right and wrong very quickly.


    "Unexpectedly, these people have a lot of good things."


    Luo Tian took Hongyu to find a quiet place and began to count the spoils.


    The three Marquises and two servants of the later period of Lingsheng had nearly 200 million linglidan. Besides, the Zhenbei Marquis and Dingyuan Marquis still had spiritual power sources. There were six of them.


    "It seems that these two Marquises are richer than the Marquis Dingyuan. Of course, the Marquis Dingyuan bought a lot of things and spent a lot of money. Maybe they didn''t bring too much with them." Luo Tian smashed his mouth and said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Well, it''s good."


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, then put it away, and then looked at the items of the two servants. The two men were in free practice, and they didn''t have much on their bodies. However, the skills they practiced were also good. After all, people like this could open a sect in qingpingshan, but they could only be servants around this Marquis, which was enough to show that wujimen was a man How powerful is it.


    "Wujimen -"


    Luo Tian then looked at Dingyuan Hou''s articles. There were a lot of good things besides those Lingli pills. There was a brand, which was made of unknown materials. It was extremely hard and dark. There was a large gold character "Wu" on the front and two characters on the back, named "Dingyuan"


    Obviously, this is the symbol of Dingyuan Marquis''s status in Wuji gate. As expected, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Marquis must also have them.


    "Heaven and earth have no limit to track down Dafa!"


    At this time, Luo Tian saw a jade card with the same pattern as the rune on his eyebrow. So God''s consciousness was immersed in it. There were many small characters in it, which were written with infinite tracing Dafa.


    "It''s a good thing. If this person can catch up here, he should rely on this magic power."


    Luo Tian nodded and immediately understood. He looked carefully, remembered the key points of cultivation, and was ready to have time to practice.


    "This is -"


    finally, Luotian found a broken fragment in it, which was green and copper color. His spirit was lost early. However, Luotian felt that there was a strong energy fluctuation in it. After studying for a long time, Luo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and after studying for a long time, he finally determined that it should be a piece of weapon. It seems that it is not inferior to his own magic umbrella, and he has collected it for the time being Come on.


    In fact, it is also a piece of weapon fragment, which was finally sold at a high price by Hou Cong of Dingyuan at Pingshan auction.


    "These things can also be exchanged for money, good, good," Luo Tian finally looked to Dingyuan Marquis ring, there are some weapons, combat skills, medicinal materials, etc., all collected, after all, he is lack of money, extremely short of money, in addition to his ring in dozens of spiritual power source vein, almost nothing.


    Then Luotian opened the ring of Zhenyuan Marquis again, and all of them came out in a crash. There was not much valuable thing in this Dingyuan marquis. Of course, in addition to those spiritual power sources, there was a skill of cultivating earth attributes.


    It''s true that this is a good skill for him to enter the earth like nothing.


    Then there is Tongtian Hou, who has less things, but there are two pieces of green, which are as bright as green onion leaves. They are full of luster, and they are actually a pair of flying wings.


    Luo Tian remembers that when he was cursed, the whole person became furious, and behind him appeared this pair of blue wings, and he was a lower level Lingbao. I have to say, this opportunity of Tongtian Hou is good.


    At this time, Hongyu''s eyes opened slowly in a strange place.


    "Are you awake?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    Hearing this, Hongyu sat up and looked at Luo Tian. She looked dignified and nervous: "who are you?"


    After all, Luo Tian did not show his true face. He had decided to change his appearance before he had achieved great success in his own strength. He didn''t let her know that she didn''t believe in this woman, but worried that she would expose herself if she was searched for her soul in the future.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The reincarnation identity of Panlong master must not be disclosed. This is not the land of golden moon, but it is the thirty-three world. Although there is a couple of people who are far away from each other, there are no strong people around, but Luo Tian knows that there must be many strong people outside.


    "What? Can''t you hear my voice? " Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Are you - Master?"


    Hongyu looks at Luotian from top to bottom. The man in front of her is in white and looks like a young man. She looks smaller than herself, which makes her surprised.


    "It''s me," loth nodded.


    "Master, are they all dead?"


    Hongyu asked in disbelief, but she remembered that before she fainted, the three men exploded their bodies, and their powerful divine consciousness attacked Luo Tian, and then she fainted."All of them are dead. Now I have a physical body, and I have basically recovered my strength. Not to mention the early stage of the spiritual reverence, even the later stage, I also killed them," Luo Tian said casually, his body naturally exuded a strong breath.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Eh, master, what is this?" When she saw the pair of sky blue flying wings in Luotian''s hands, she asked curiously.


    "This is the booty. It''s just that I don''t have you. Come on, you''ve refined it. It''s also a lower level spirit treasure," Luo Tian smiles and throws it to Hongyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Tianqingyunyi is a lower level spirit treasure, and it is also a flying spirit treasure with extremely fast speed. If Tongtian Hou owns it, its combat power will soar by 30%. It can be seen that this thing is precious. But now Luotian threw it away to Hongyu, which surprised and shamed Hongyu.


    "Master, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it because I haven''t built the Hongyu cungong. Besides, I already have a flying boat. It''s enough!"


    Although Hongyu likes it in her heart, she still doesn''t give up the sky green cloud wing back to Luo Tian.


    "Although the speed of the flying boat is very fast, it is also too spiritual. This thing can be refined and integrated into your body. With the help of the seven spirit swords, it is even more powerful. Take it and you will get good things in the future. Remember, next, I want you to take over the whole Qingping mountain. You can''t do without strength."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Thank you, master. It''s Ruby''s nature to meet him."


    Hongyu kneels down in front of Luotian gratefully.


    "What''s this for? Get up!"


    Luotian wanted to hold up Hongyu, but Hongyu''s jade hands grasped Luotian''s big hand and said seriously: "master, Hongyu should be your teacher and be a good apprentice. Otherwise, Hongyu will be your concubine. All living beings will serve you! Choose one of the two choices


    Red Jade gives Luo Tian a problem.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get up quickly," Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Hey, I know that my strength is not worthy of being your partner. Your women must be gorgeous and powerful people. Therefore, Hongyu will be your disciple. The master is on the top, and the disciples will worship you three times!"


    Hongyu laughs. Her eyes are cunning. If you don''t take a close look, there is still a trace of loss in the bottom of her eyes. She kowtows to Luotian for three times and decides Luotian.


    "You -- well, you have good qualifications, and you and I have a place to be." Looking at Hongyu''s insistence, Luo Tian is speechless, which can be regarded as a promise.


    "Hello, master, who are you? Do you have any women? What does she look like? "


    With Luotian''s permission, Hongyu was very happy. She grabbed Luotian''s hand and even put her whole body on Luotian''s body. I gently dallied and asked some coquettish questions.


    Water soft body, delicate as flowers, jade face, with playful and lovely, coupled with the kind of friction of the body, so that Luotian have a kind of heart and mind, unable to control the impulse.


    "Bang", Luo Tian directly opened the ruby and looked at her with a black face: "Hongyu, since we have the status of master and apprentice, we should pay attention to the etiquette between masters and apprentices. If you dare to mess around, I will seal your spiritual power and suppress you for ten years!"


    "Something can happen between masters and apprentices."


    Hongyu murmured in a low voice, but she did not dare to disobey Luotian. She cleverly breathed lilac tongues and looked indifferent, leaving Luotian speechless.


    "Well, you were injured earlier. I have a pill here. After you take it, you can cultivate yourself to restore your strength to the peak and maintain your best state. Then I will refine a spiritual power pill for you, and let you be promoted to the middle of the Holy Spirit. With your current strength, it will be too weak to manage Qingping mountain in the future."


    Luo Tian broke the embarrassment, thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Ruby nodded excitedly and took a round pill in Luotian''s hand. At the same time, she did not forget to scratch the palm of Luotian''s hand with her finger, and ran out without waiting for Luotian fire.


    "The ruby --"


    Luo Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It seems that he has finally discovered the lively nature of Hongyu. He dares to love and hate. It''s not lonely to have her company. However, Luo naively didn''t think about making her his partner. Too many relatives and women wanted to look for her. He really didn''t have the mood.


    Luotian didn''t rush to refine the holy elixir. Instead, he wanted to spread the ruby. The damage of ruby needed to be recovered, and it took time to refine the sky green cloud wings. So Luotian took advantage of this time to refine all his combat skills, skills and divinity.


    Now Luotian has a lot of fighting skills, such as reincarnation boxing, Emperor''s palm, empty three moves and engulfment in the sky. It''s only auxiliary, but it''s extremely mysterious and can evolve many combat skills.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are too many Luotian clubs, such as curse, Overlord, chaos, demons, demons, dragons, and some immortal families. All of these can be used to develop the opponent''s fighting skills and skills by swallowing them.


    Of course, the most powerful is fatalism, but Luotian can''t use it easily, for fear of causing unnecessary cause and effect.


    "I don''t know how Lin Xi is now --"


    thinking of fatalism fingering, Luotian naturally thought of Lin Xi. Fatalism fingering is to exchange his own longevity yuan for the energy of the empty world. Luotian has not yet understood the cause and effect of it, but Luotian knows that Lin Xi comes from the empty world.


    In addition, although Luotian is Pan Long''s master of reincarnation, he still has a lot of ignorance about the thirty-three worlds. Even if he is the master, he can''t know as much as he can about the thirty-three heavens. What''s more, Luotian always feels that there is something missing in his recollection, which seems to be the core!As for what this core is, Luo Tian is unable to say, always feeling the lack of a soul like thing.


    However, Luo Tian would not think about what he wanted to understand. He began to refine his fighting skills and skills. The most important thing was his spiritual order to communicate with heaven and earth, and to refine himself.


    Lingzun Daoxu is his foundation. In addition to the treasure, the strength of a spirit Zun is mainly determined by the power of connecting heaven and earth. Luotian now has 3750 lingzun Daoxu, which can be called terror. Therefore, not to mention the same realm, it is not a problem to fight across two levels.


    The thirty third world is extremely mysterious. It is not the same as when I came to the golden moon continent from the other side of the stars. It is necessary to carry out plane hardening and there must be a plane plane quenching. It is not necessary here, because there is a kind of congenitally harmonious vitality here. Anyone who comes here can adapt to it.


    It''s just that the plants and trees here are extremely solid, and the plane is very high, and the realm will be more or less suppressed. However, this is the paradise where all the strong are born. The fighting power is not restricted by any restrictions. The spirit realm can fully exert its full combat power, but it is not as tied up as the Golden Moon land.


    This is also the reason why Luotian couldn''t reach the peak of the original spirit Zun in the later period after recovering the physical body and divine consciousness.


    There is another reason. In fact, Luo Tian has been puzzled by the fact that jieying has become a lot bigger in his own understanding of the sea. He can help himself to strengthen his divine consciousness and attack his divine consciousness. However, he can''t escape from the body, only in his own consciousness of the sea.


    What''s more, this jieying learned a lot of skills and skills. Except for the things about the master of Panlong, Luo Tian didn''t teach him any other skills. In his vast sea of knowledge, he developed a person with extraordinary terror.


    Even when Luotian was fighting against the other six masters, some of the opponent''s combat skills evolved to him, so that he could learn and grow. However, now there is no place for him to use. He just assists God to attack, points out the sky and delimits the earth, and his signs make Luotian have some speechless.


    At last, Luo Tian sighed, closed his eyes, crossed his hands, and evolved many fighting skills -


    after a month and a half, Luotian''s combat skills and techniques have been completely proficient. Although he has not recovered to the peak of lingzun, his combat power is not weaker than before, and more importantly, in the past Here, he, a powerful spirit, can give full play to his fighting power.


    Three days later, Luotian finally stopped, and his mind moved. In front of him, there appeared a simple Dan stove. Seeing this stove, Luo Tian thought of Sha Qianxue. All his alchemy devices were taught by Sha Qianxue, a woman, and even became blue. Now he doesn''t know where they are and how the situation is, which makes Luo Tian worried.


    "It''s better to refine a holy elixir for Ruby first," finally Luo Tian sighed. When he came here, he first had to build up his own power, which was the king''s way.


    With a move of mind, Luotian''s original true fire appeared in the primitive and simple Dan stove. This kind of flame is much more terrifying than the fire under the ground, and it is more handy. Luotian can use it as indicated by his arm.


    What''s more, the pills needed by ruby are not too high-level ones. Therefore, Luotian didn''t have any trouble refining them. It took a day to refine them directly. A pill about the size of longan, round in color and white in color, finally appeared in Luotian''s hands.


    "It''s not bad,"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, holding the pill in his hand. He felt a sense of divine sense. The ruby in another place was refining his pair of sky green cloud wings. Instead of disturbing her, he collected the pill and took out the great thousand worlds from the master of iron crystal sect, xuantie immortal.


    "The vast world is endless, from Jiuyou to jiuqingtian, the space is folded and there are countless layers of parallel space, forming a land of 10 billion yuan, which is just a bullet."


    Luotian''s memory of his previous life, together with the experience, hearing and seeing of an elder of tiejingmen, has a deeper understanding of the thirty-three world Understanding.


    "Well, a pair of sky green cloud wings, which are more than five times faster than mine, are great."


    besides, ruby has finally refined tianqingyun wings. This treasure is as long as it grows on your body. If you move your mind, it will appear. It will soar thousands of miles. With your own seven spirit sword and water attribute skill, Hongyu is confident and can kill the masters in the middle of the spirit saint Perhaps, she is not afraid of anyone in the battle with the realm.


    The blue wings of the sky stirred gently behind her and went straight up to the sky. Ruby adapted to the characteristics of this pair of spiritual treasures. She was very happy. After these practices, her injuries were all healed, and the green cloud wings of the day were refined.


    "I don''t know what my predecessors are doing now. Have you helped me refine the holy elixir for me? Go and have a look."


    thinking of Luotian, Ruby''s eyes are full of spring water. They are so sweet that they rush towards Luotian''s direction.


    "Master, are you still free to read?"


    Hongyu rushes into Luotian''s place and laughs when he sees Luotian watching the whole world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    A young man in white, sitting there, is watching the jade pendant given to Luotian by immortal xuantie, that is, the whole world. With that kind of dedicated expression, he can''t help but be a bit crazy and can''t help but smile with reserve.


    It is Luo Tian, a young man with this look, much younger than before, less deep, more flexible and elegant.


    "Hongyu, if you want to master the whole Tiannan region or even more fields in the future, you must also have an understanding of the situation in the thirty-three world, because the world is so vast that what kind of strength and what kind of power are there to contend with? Everything should be done according to one''s ability and gradually. Otherwise, you will suffer great losses. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the ruby coming in, Luo Tian took the jade pendant and said solemnly.


    "What master taught is that Ruby knows," she said cleverly.


    "Well, with the growth of your strength, many things will be gradually understood in the future, and I won''t say much about it. Take it. I will protect the Dharma for you and break through the middle period of Holy Spirit in one fell swoop."


    Luo Tian nodded and then turned his palm. The magic power pill appeared in the palm of his hand. The ruby went to pick it up, but Luo Tian threw the pill directly Come on, stop this woman from doing any more tricks.


    "Remember, to break through the realm, you need to be determined and know the sea and the sky. Don''t have any thoughts. Otherwise, once you are possessed by the devil, I can''t save you," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hongyu took the pill and said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    LUO tianduan stood in the void, stood cross legged, closed his eyes and stopped caring about her.


    Looking at the pill in her hand, Hongyu first adjusted the spiritual power in her body for an hour. Finally, she opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. Her slender neck like a swan rolled once, and the pill melted in the mouth.


    The powerful medicine suddenly melted into all parts of the body. The impact of the ruby could not help groaning, and the hands were rowing one after another. The water attribute skill started to work, and the whole body of water Qi seemed to be diffused in the water mist.


    "Boom -"


    an hour later, suddenly, above the top of Ruby''s head, the void was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the void was torn apart, and powerful thunder robberies finally came down.


    "Chide!"


    Hongyujiao drank, and a red figure rose from the sky. Her eyes were dignified and cold. She fought against the natural calamity and fought for life with heaven. The flying boat was sacrificed by her as a defense.


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the ruby fighting in the disaster and nodded slightly.


    "Oh


    Hongyu couldn''t help drinking, her dress was burst, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, peeked at Luotian, but Luotian sat there with her eyes closed, as if she didn''t care about the situation in front of her, which made her relaxed and lost a little at the same time.


    With Luo Tian in, the disaster of Hongyu survived smoothly. However, she was seriously injured, but she finally passed through.


    Crossing the sky is like walking through the gates of hell. Some people have no talent, no hope of promotion, and stop at this state of life. Others have amazing talent and touch the natural calamity. However, due to various reasons, such as weak heart and nature, they die in the sky.


    On the whole, if you want to be a strong one, everyone is a person with amazing talent and terrible perseverance. Otherwise, it will be gone, and the rest will be elites.


    "Is this the strength of the spirit saint in the middle period? It''s so powerful. Master, I feel that I can fight against the later stage of the Holy Spirit."


    after seven days, Hongyu recovered. A water knife broke a big mountain, and rocks pierced the air. My mind moved. A pair of sky green cloud wings appeared behind me, straight up to the nine days, roamed the heaven and earth, and screamed excitedly.


    The feeling of powerful power makes Hongyu excited. Without any accident, it will take at least 50 to 100 years for her to be promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng. Now, with Luotian''s help, she is promoted directly.


    "There is still a mountain high in a mountain. There is a strong hand in the strong. There are many geniuses and demons in the same realm. Don''t get carried away. You must keep a low profile. You can only do eight things when you are in trouble, and keep two points to protect your life. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian saw this woman in the void, that happy appearance, can not help but gently shake his head, raise a move, ruby body suddenly involuntarily fly toward Luotian, no matter how hard she try to display the sky green cloud wings, seems to have lost control, flutter Lengleng toward Luotian fell in the past, let her be shocked, can''t help but exclaim.


    "Ah, master, you bully me!"


    Red jade is dissatisfied with the cry, heart for Luo Tian''s strength is incomparably awed.


    Luo Tian held the ruby directly and then took out the drowning spirit, the mother of the water.


    "Ruby, now you can refine the drowning spirit. What you practice is the water attribute skill, which is of great use to you. Once refined, your water attribute skill will be more refined and vigorous, and it may reach the peak of the spirit saint in the middle period, or even break through directly to the later stage."


    "drowning spirit, mother of water! Thank you very much, masterHongyu was excited to take this drop of water, only felt the whole body sink, that kind of mountain general, heavy feeling, let her surprise.


    drowning is known as the heaviest water in the world. A drop falls to the mountains and contains the essence of heaven and earth. As long as we integrate this dripping spirit, we will have greater strength and stronger attack power.


    "Go ahead, refine well," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, master," said Ruby excitedly. She was in her temporary cave.


    The sun of Qingping mountain has set, and a huge moon rises, covering the sky and earth with misty veil. The grass is green, which releases the strong fresh air of grass and trees. The night is cool like water and dew drops.


    "I remember, this fragment is the fragment of the eternal God stove, which is the eternal master. It suppressed myself, but it was broken by myself, but its strength was incomparable."


    Luo Tian was alone, playing with a piece of fragment that was sold by Hou Cong of Dingyuan at Pingshan auction, which cost 300 million yuan, and whispered to himself.


    The eternal God furnace is the weapon of eternal domination. It is extremely powerful and belongs to the top-grade artifact. One furnace of sacrifice can devour the world and refine the heaven and the world. It is extremely powerful -


    "the six masters may not be dead. Otherwise, why would their shadow appear in my Tianjie and prevent me from passing through the robbery? Moreover, with the strength of my strength, the virtual shadow becomes more and more solid - "


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He knew that the enmity between them was not over, and might continue in the future, or even started.


    It''s just why the six masters deal with themselves at the same time, which Luo Tian has always been unable to understand. He has been unable to remember the core of his memory, and feels that he is just an empty shell.


    Just thinking, at this time, a slight energy fluctuation, a familiar breath came out. In front of me, under the moonlight, a woman in red, with a light gauze, loomed faintly, and the fragrance was striking. In the moonlight, you could even see the inside clearly.


    That kind of temptation, enough to let any man sink, like Buddhist monks will fall, set enchanting, temptation, sexy, enchanting in one, look at it will make people fascinated.


    "Hongyu, you --"


    the comer is ruby. She looks a little shy and comes in a quick speed. In Luotian''s arms, there is a woman with a strong fragrance. Her body is like water, which is extremely soft. Two slender jade legs sit directly on Luotian''s legs and look at Luotian affectionately. The sexy corners of his mouth rise and the tenderness in his eyes should melt everything.


    "Master, are you as gentle as I am? The drowning spirit is the most soft thing in the world. I need the most Yang Qi to refine it. Can you help me


    Red Jade exhaled like orchid, and her voice was full of temptation. A pair of jade hands touched Luo Tian''s body.


    You know, Hongyu is also a character who has practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years. In her life, she did not know how much experience she met. She also knew a little about the skill of yin and Yang. This gentle caress even used a kind of joyful method, which made Luotian''s blood quicken and breath faster.


    "Hongyu, if you dare to do this again, I really want to suppress you and go out quickly."


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth and kept his mind clear. He patted her heavily on her buttocks, and then he sent her out with a gentle force.


    "Cluck, master, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, ha ha ha."


    outside, a pair of eyes were a little gloomy and angry. She was really speechless. She was so angry that the master didn''t bite the hook and was very angry.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian suppressed the hot impulse in his heart, shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He supported Hongyu, but he really didn''t want to turn her into his own woman. At least, he didn''t want to do so before he found the xiaoyaomen. Although this woman can seduce the dead, she is worthy of being the first beauty in qingpingshan, or a woman who has practiced water attribute skill The weakness of the body, that feeling, it is estimated that only Luotian can refuse.


    In addition, Luo Tiantian would not believe that this ruby refining drowning spirit needs her own Yang power to reconcile. Although she said it was reasonable, but not to that point, this woman was purely trying to take advantage of herself.


    One night without a word, the moon falls in the west, and the sun rises at the beginning of the day.


    "Master, are we going to practice here? My drowning spirit has melted my body, but it''s not a moment and a half to refine. Let''s go out for a walk. We haven''t returned to the school for a long time. "


    early in the morning, Hongyu ran over and suggested with a smile that it seems that the incident of last night has never happened.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently: "it''s my intention to be a teacher. Let''s go. They won''t give up if they suffer such a big loss."


    "the master is wise." Hongyu arched her hand. Luo Tian glared at her, and then a powerful wave of spiritual power surged from her feet, driving the ruby to the direction of the iron crystal gate.


    The young man in white, with red lips and teeth and a girl in red, is enchanting and astonishing. Like a pair of jade people, it disappears in the sky in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Hello, have you heard that a great event happened in Qingping mountain recently?"


    "Well, what''s the big deal?"


    "Cut, your news is too closed. It is said that Yi Hong, the first disciple of the Yuan school, was killed, and many elite disciples were also killed. At this moment, the exchange of disciples in the one hundred year boundary of qingpingshan will no longer have the prestige. Ha ha,"


    "is there such a thing? Yihong is very powerful. Even some sect elders are not his opponents. He is the most promising disciple of the one yuan sect. How can he be killed if he is expected to take over the leader? Is it the elders of other sects secretly? Otherwise, the younger generation of elite disciples are his opponents, but not many. "


    " I don''t know. This is what I heard. It seems to be related to tiejingmen, but there is no evidence. After all, I also heard from a well-informed friend. He is a foreign deacon in the Yiyuan school, and he usually inquires about more news, "


    " Che, What is this news? To tell you the truth, a great change has taken place in the Yiyuan sect. In the qingpingshan auction, a total of 15 elders were killed, and even the Liuli childe of the Liuli sect was killed. I don''t know who the other party is. It''s too terrible. We''re afraid that Qingping mountain is going to change. "


    someone broke out such an amazing news again.


    "What? It''s true? Five elders? Who the hell did this? " Some expressed shock.


    "Hum, who knows, it seems that the monism school should have offended some talents," the speaker snorted coldly and said faintly.


    "Qingping mountain is really going to change. It is said that Fengjian and the second elder martial brother, two of the most promising disciples of tiejingmen, have also fallen, which is very strange," someone said suddenly.


    "Fengjian was also killed? God, what the hell is going on here? Is there any foreign strong people who want to unify our qingpingshan? I have heard that Hanshan Town, Yongle mountain and four sea areas outside Qingping mountain have been recovered by foreign strong men. "Some people are worried.


    "I''ve heard about this, but it''s not enough to kill several disciples. If you want to kill them, you have to kill the headmaster to deter them."


    some people disagree.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The once-in-a-hundred-year qingpingshan disciple exchange conference is about to start. Without these people, we can shine brilliantly. It is said that this time, the prizes are still very rich," some people are lucky to fall into disaster.


    "Yes, let''s go," and then some people left.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Feng Jian, the eldest disciple of Tiejing gate, Yihong, the first disciple of Yiyuan sect, and several elders have been killed. Although the two sects want to hide this matter, it is still spread like the wind. People are worried and have a lot of discussions.


    This is what Luotian and Hongyu heard along the way.


    "Elder martial brother, this is very important. I''m not sure whether it was done by that elder. Now Hongyu and elder master have disappeared. I have got reliable information. According to our iron crystal gate, there was a terrible war on an unknown mountain, which broke out from the ground. There is a supreme breath in it. Now, Hongyu and the elder have not disappeared Interest, do you think it will -- "


    at this moment, tiejingmen, the elder Lu Jinqing of the qingpingshan auction, specially come to contact with each other to report the situation of the auction to the leader and elder martial brother, and report the recent events together.


    The head of the iron crystal sect, dark iron immortal, looks dignified.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "this elder is very skillful. He can easily kill the later figures of the Holy Spirit only by his divine sense. I think it should be OK. Now the monastic sect does not take the initiative to mobilize the public to find trouble. Then the sword sealing is said to the outside world as a result of the scattered cultivation of evil sects. We can hurt our opponent and take back his relics. After all, he Everything is in Ruby''s hands, otherwise, it can''t be explained clearly, "


    " but, master, can you believe it outside? " Lu Jinqing asked worried.


    Immortal xuantie laughed bitterly: "believe it or not, they can check it by themselves."


    "well," Lu Jinqing nodded.


    "However, you should be careful of the one yuan sect. The black monkey elder at the auction has suffered a great loss in your hand. He must suspect that the mysterious elder is the one we invited," said immortal xuantie after thinking for a moment.


    "It''s nothing. He doesn''t have any evidence. Now, several major sects don''t value our tiejingmen. Even Tianmu elder is also interested in the yuan sect and the Liuli sect. Otherwise, all the things I buy should be given to me instead of letting the three of us share equally. Hum, I really hope that the mysterious elder will come back soon and strengthen our Tiejing sect."


    Lu Jinqing lenghum A, some of the desire to say.


    "Well, let''s put it another time. At present, the once-in-a-hundred-year exchange of disciples of the thirty sects of qingpingshan is about to start. The location is still in the Yiyuan school. Who should we send? The beast who sealed the sword is dead, and the second disciple is also killed. At present, only Hongyu can take this responsibility, but Hongyu''s strength is still too low and her whereabouts are unknown. What should we do Good? "


    "It''s really not good. Let''s let the merciless go. Except for ruby, the ruthless strength is the strongest, but it has not reached the middle of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, the merciless sword seems to have a great impact on the fall of the seal sword recently. I am afraid that she will have problems in her practice for a long time."Dark iron master worried said.


    "Well, now our iron crystal gate is talent withering," Lu Jinqing sighed.


    "In addition, this time the one yuan sect was so badly damaged that it was still in the mood to hold the disciple competition. I was a little worried. They were not well intentioned, but they had contact with the evil spirits sect outside Tiannan region,"


    at this time, the xuantie Master said with some concern.


    "There is nothing remarkable about the Yin demon sect. After we have unified the qingpingshan mountain, we will unify the Tiannan region, which is enough to compete with the Yin demon sect."


    At this time, a voice came, and the space fluctuated. It was torn open with great force. Two figures came out directly, one male and one female. The male was a young man in white, while the female in red was Ruby and Luotian.


    "Ruby? You''re back. This is - Master? "


    The appearance of the two people surprised master xuantie and Lu Jinqing. This was in the secret room. They came in quietly. The strength of the other side was absolutely terrible.


    "Why, I can''t even recognize my voice?"


    Luo Tian was young and mature, and said with a smile.


    "Master, this is the elder, and now I am my master. This matter has not been reported to you. Please forgive me," Ruby took a gentle look at Luotian and said apologetically.


    "Hehe, it''s all right, it''s all right, Hongyu. It''s your destiny. It''s also my lucky iron crystal gate. Master, please sit down quickly."


    master xuantie is not surprised but happy. Once Hongyu recognizes Luotian as his teacher, then Luotian is really tied to tiejingmen. How can xuantie not be happy?


    "Ruby, your strength?"


    At this time, Lu Jinqing looks at Hongyu. He only feels that the strength of Hongyu is unfathomable. His body is like an abyss like a sea. He can hardly see through it. He has reached the middle stage of Lingsheng. Moreover, with his fighting power, Lu Jinqing may not be her opponent.


    And at the moment, the dark iron master also found this situation, can not help but stay.


    "Hey, master, uncle Lu, the master has made pills for me and helped me survive the natural calamity. Now I am a strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit," said Ruby excitedly.


    "The middle of Holy Spirit? OK, OK, ha ha, that''s great, ruby. Master promised you that as long as you get to the later stage of Lingsheng, the master will pass on the position of leader to you. What do you think of it? "


    After hearing this, master xuantie laughed and looked at Luotian and asked for his advice.


    "Of course, there is no problem. In the future, Hongyu will unify Qingping mountain, and even the whole Tiannan region. But now Qingping mountain has been intervened by some people. The Yin devil sect and the people of Wuji gate will have to kill if they want to stand firm in Qingping mountain," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Endless gate? It''s a huge sect with a force of 10 billion kilometers, even bigger than the demon sect, "said master Xuan tie, startled by Luo Tian''s words.


    "It seems that our qingpingshan will not be peaceful. After tiejingmen, we will still rely on our predecessors. We will try our best to assist Hongyu," Lu Jinqing said with a smile from Hongyu''s excited and shy eyes.


    "Don''t worry, as long as she can grow up, it is not difficult to unify Tiannan region," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Master, the exchange of disciples from more than 30 schools in qingpingshan will start in three days. Do you think we will go? If they go there, they are worried that the monism sect is playing tricks. After all, they are connected with the Yin demon sect. If they don''t go, they will naturally go. This is a good opportunity. The monastic school certainly wants to use this disciple competition to unify qingpingshan. Not all schools are willing to do so. In this way, we can raise the banner of justice and unify qingpingshan in a fair and bright way Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "The master''s clever plan depends on the master. Only the strong man like the elder can have such courage."


    the great master of xuantie said happily that Lu Jinqing''s face was full of surprises.


    "Master, there is one more thing that I don''t know." Lu Jinqing thought for a moment and said tentatively.


    "Do you mean that in qingpingshan, those bastard elders of Yiyuan sect and master Liyue of Liuli sect were killed? I killed them, because they want to do harm to ruby and deserve more than one death, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "If so, damn it, monism, we must make them pay the price," said master xuantie and Lu Jinqing angrily.


    "The one yuan sect is obedient this time. It''s not good for our iron crystal gate. I''ll ask the master to cut off all their magical powers and let them dig for our iron crystal gate. Hum," said Ruby fiercely.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, this is a miraculous pill. Take it. You borrow those magic pills. Return them. I said, I will return them three days later. Some of them have broken their promise." Luo Tian took out a source of spiritual power, and the power was surging and threw it to Lu Jinqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "No, sir. It''s very kind of you to help us with the iron crystal gate. How dare I ask you to return it? Take it back quickly," Lu Jinqing said in a hurry, a little flattered.


    "It''s one thing to unify qingpingshan, but it''s another to borrow money to repay it. Next, if you want to master the auction of qingpingshan, you should first be faithful and accept it," Luo Tian said casually.


    "I -- in charge of the auction?" When Lu Jinqing heard this, she was ecstatic and couldn''t believe it.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation is willing, the younger generation is willing, and I am not hiding from the elder. At the qingpingshan auction, on behalf of tiejingmen, I am constrained everywhere. I can''t open it at all. If I am allowed to manage it, I am confident that the qingpingshan auction will be better," Lu Jinqing said confidently.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Luo Tian nodded at will, and then looked at the immortal xuantie: "unifying qingpingshan is not a small matter, it needs too many things to manage. Hongyu can''t be busy alone. It''s very kind of you to merge forces and allocate resources."


    "younger generation must do your best," said immortal xuantie respectfully.


    "Remember, my name is Xiaoyao. I''m a monk outside. Now I''m the elder of the iron crystal gate and the master of ruby," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Carefree? Good name, master, do you want to be carefree? Hongyu is with you, "


    Hongyu is also the first time to hear Luo Tian''s name, and she can''t help chuckling. However, seeing immortal xuantie and Mr. Lu looking at themselves with a smile, she blushed a little at the thought of what she said just now, and then she shut up.


    You know, Hongyu is usually very cold and gorgeous, and rarely has a smile. When she is with Luo Tian, her personality is undoubtedly revealed, which makes xuantie immortal and Lu Jinqing surprised.


    "I''d like to obey the orders of my predecessors," said xuantie immortal and Lu Jinqing.


    Luo Tian nodded: "you come with me."


    after Luo Tian finished, the big sleeve rolled, and suddenly the dark iron immortal, Lu Jinqing and Hongyu were taken into the sleeves by Luotian. He felt that the sky was turning, and he was out of the secret room in an instant. The next moment, he stood in the sky above the iron crystal gate.


    "Eh, isn''t that the headmaster, and is there still uncle Lu? And elder martial sister Hongyu, who is the young man in white beside her? "


    The appearance of Luo Tian and other people quickly attracted the attention of the iron crystal gate. Many disciples found them and couldn''t help but talk loudly about the Tao.


    "What? What happened to the sect? Who is that man? "


    At the moment, the big elder of the iron crystal gate, seeing this scene, could not help but frown lightly, and swept away his body shape.


    "All elders, the disciples in red and white clothes also come here."


    seeing the elder sweeping over, immortal xuantie smiles, and then says in a faint voice, but it spreads all over the corners of the iron crystal gate quickly.


    "Whoosh --"


    all of a sudden, many elders and disciples of Tiejing gate came over, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Younger martial sister, your strength - have you been promoted to the middle stage of Holy Spirit?"


    The female disciple in red came naturally merciless. At the moment, seeing the appearance of ruby, she felt the unfathomable breath of ruby, and was surprised to say that.


    You know, although Ruby training to the peak, like yourself, but want to advance, or difficult, this need to meet too many conditions, now it is not expected that Ruby should be smoothly promoted.


    "Well," Hongyu nodded excitedly. The elder martial sister had designed to harm herself. However, with the improvement of her own strength, Hongyu did not pay attention to it. Besides, she also realized her mistakes.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu is so powerful --"


    the bottom of the blue dress at the bottom of the blue dress looks at Hongyu enviously, both envious and excited.


    "Master, what''s going on? This is - "


    many elders and disciples came and looked at Luotian curiously. Now their strength is unfathomable, and they can''t see the depth of their cultivation. However, the breath of Luotian shocked them, because it was a kind of supreme breath.


    What is the supreme, that is the spirit, there is no one in the whole Qingping mountain.


    "Ha ha, elders and disciples, today my headmaster is going to announce something. This elder is called Xiaoyao. From today on, he is the elder of Haking of iron crystal gate. At the same time, he is also the master of ruby. In the future, his words will be equivalent to my words, understand?"


    Xuantie immortal said seriously.


    "Yes, headmaster, elder martial brother,"


    "yes, headmaster,"


    all of a sudden, those elders and disciples Qi Qi agreed, and there was one more supreme in the sect, which could not be asked for. Although there were different guesses in everyone''s mind, they still dare not have any objection on the surface.


    "Is this the elder master who helped the younger martial sister secretly?"


    Merciless a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian, eyes some complex, she envies the opportunity of ruby."I''d like to see you," all the people bowed at the same time.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Since you are the master of Hongyu, you are not an outsider. The resources of tiejingmen are a little poor. Let''s transform them for you."


    with a gentle swing of Luotian''s big sleeve, Luo Tian suddenly lifted all the people together, and then stretched out his big hand to cover the whole tiejingmen, focusing on the mountain where tiejingmen is located.


    "It''s a holy land for disciples to practice, and they have enough spiritual power. How can he --"


    many elders and disciples were shocked when he saw Luotian grasping there.


    "Boom -"


    the earth and the earth trembled, and the mountains collapsed. Luotian''s big hand firmly held out a source of spiritual power, but the source vein of spiritual power had already been consumed, dim and pitiful.


    Seeing this, Luo Tian gently shook his head, rubbed his hands, and suddenly turned into energy. Then, he moved his mind. Nine long spiritual dragons were surging, each of which was as long as a thousand li, with white light shining and spiritual power overflowing. Rushing down, he entered the ground.


    Luo Tian then sealed the mountain with a big method, and restored it as before. However, the whole iron crystal gate was full of spiritual power. With a gentle breath, everyone felt the cold pores all over his body. At this moment, the trees, flowers and plants of tiejingmen were full of spring.


    "Good method, we tiejingmen, it is said that there is a source vein in the earth, so that we can practice, but we didn''t expect that this elder buried nine spiritual power dragons at once. This is a great stroke."


    many disciples and elders marveled. Although tiejingmen is not the richest in Siping mountain, it is not the poorest, but it is extremely difficult The only one is still underground. The iron gate was built on this basis.


    After so many years, the source of spiritual power has been almost consumed. Now Luotian suddenly uses the method of astonishing the heaven and buries nine of them. How can they not be shocked.


    In any case, qingpingshan is the most insignificant and barren existence in the 33rd world. It is quite good to have a spiritual power source. Therefore, it is no wonder that elder Lu Jinqing got two spiritual power sources. He was so excited that he even saw such a vast source of spiritual power for the first time.


    Although the world is full of spiritual power, it is not full of gold and gold. Just like a country, no matter how rich, there are also places where people can''t afford to eat. Just like this Qingping mountain, the source of spiritual power is very few.


    "With so many spiritual power sources, we will surely have more excellent disciples in tiejingmen in a hundred years'' time, and become the largest sect in qingpingshan!" Many disciples and elders said excitedly, and even many disciples envied Hongyu to find such a good master.


    "Thank you for storing spiritual power for my iron crystal gate. On behalf of iron crystal, I can''t thank you enough," said master xuantie excitedly.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    all the elders and disciples of Qi Qi drank high.


    "My name is Xiaoyao. From now on, you can call me Xiaoyao elder," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes, carefree elder," they all roared.


    "Well, everybody, let''s go. Three days later, it will be the day when we, tiejingmen, will participate in the Centennial disciple competition of qingpingshan. I hope you can practice hard. Although there is not much time, you can''t slack off. Do you understand?"


    At the moment, the dark iron Master said aloud.


    "Yes, headmaster," many disciples and elders cheered together, and they all entered their own practice places and practiced. With such abundant spiritual power, they felt clear and cool in one breath. They could not bear it for a long time. This is much purer than Lingli pill.


    "elder elder, it''s up to you to decide who will take part in the disciple competition It doesn''t matter to people. Let them have a long experience. "


    at this time, xuantie really said with a smile. He knew that the elder was not very comfortable because of the sword seal last time.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I have drawn up a list and submitted it to the elder martial brother for review." after being defeated by Hongyu, the elder elder has much lower plans. Now Luotian is here, and he is also the elder guest of the iron crystal gate. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake, so he says with a down look.


    "Qi and blood are coagulated and meridians are not smooth. They should be from the last time we crossed the sky. If you go on like this, your strength will not increase, but will decrease. Finally, you will be regarded as a mortal!"


    Looking at the elder, Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You - how do you know?"


    Luo Tian points out the root of his illness. The elder is surprised. He looks at Luo Tian and asks him in disbelief.


    "Elder, my master is very powerful. He can''t be wrong in the past," said Hongyu with pride at the moment.


    "It''s very simple. It''s easy to melt blood clotting and get through the meridians."


    Luo Tian smiles and grabs the past with his big hand. All he feels is that the void begins to collapse. He has no room for resistance. He is directly bound there. He doesn''t dare to move. He just needs to move. He touches the terrible collapse void. He has no doubt that his body has it It could be broken into pieces."Bang --"


    Luo Tian pressed his hand down, just like the heaven and earth turned upside down, and rushed directly at the heaven cover of the great elder. A terrible force rushed into his own sea of knowledge, with all his limbs and bodies, and a strong air current swam in his body. At the moment, Luo Tian had a panoramic view of his body.


    At the moment, the elder felt only that a few knots in his body were washed away and the damaged meridians were repaired.


    "> the big black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the elder look like this, although many disciples and even elders hate these elders, they are still concerned.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, thank you very much when you kneel down.


    It seems inappropriate for an old man to give such a big gift to a young man. However, in the world of the strong, no one feels that it is improper to respect the strong.


    "It''s just a little work. It''s not necessary. As long as you are dedicated to the sect and assist Hongyu, your future achievements will be better, and it''s not impossible to be promoted to lingzun," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Auxiliary ruby?" Big long just a Leng, look to ruby, but quickly understand come over, seriously nod.


    "There is no limit to the future of this ruby."


    when some elders and disciples who have not left have heard Luo Tian say so, they naturally understand Luo Tian''s intention. He wants to push the ruby out.


    "Yes," the elder agreed earnestly, and then left here.


    "Master, this is the skill Pavilion of tiejingmen --"


    "Shifu, this is the training ground of Hongyu -"


    "Shifu, this is our tiejingmen mine -"


    these two days, a relaxed ruby with Luotian, introduced the situation of tiejingmen to Luotian, and Luotian also had a specific understanding of tiejingmen.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Hongyu"


    along the way, I met a lot of disciples and said hello in succession. There were even bold female disciples who secretly hid their mouths and laughed in front of Luotian. After all, Luotian was too young and looked like a teenager. Moreover, she did not have any airs. Some female disciples, especially those rescued by Luotian, looked at Luotian One by one, the gods were in high spirits, and the angry ruby was sullen in her heart.


    When they passed a peak, a low and low peak, full of energy, a woman in red was sitting there, practicing silently. At the moment, they heard the movement and opened her eyes. It was that merciless.


    Seeing Ruby and Luotian coming together, a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes, but they still swept down and came to them.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial sister, you are polite."


    She salutes mercilessly and seriously, and her expression is slightly complicated. At the beginning, I was jealous of the younger martial sister for the sake of a brute, and even colluded with the one yuan school people to frame her. In the end, she was saved by the younger martial sister. She was always smooth, met a famous teacher, and her strength was greatly increased. What was the fate of her life That''s clear!


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. Let her go over the past. By the way, this is the holy elixir refined by Shifu for you. You have reached the peak of Lingsheng''s early days. I believe that after taking this pill and the help of Shifu, you will surely break through the realm. I also want to go to the one yuan school with you to establish the prestige of tiejingmen."


    Hongyu does not forget the past and says with a smile Dao, in the palm of her hand, there is a magic power pill, which she made for Luotian mercilessly.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really recognize me as a senior sister?"


    "Hey, naturally recognize it. Don''t forget that we were teachers together. Of course, there is lvying. The most valuable thing in the world is friendship. If there is no such thing, no matter how strong you are and how much you get, you won''t be happy."


    in recent days, Hongyu has learned a lot from Luotian. Now she is learning and buying now, and her teaching is merciless.


    Heartless chest was severely blocked for a moment, thousands of words can not speak, just gently nodded, eyes clear a lot.


    "In this world, who can live without mistakes, can correct mistakes, and can be merciless. I hope you can get along well in the future. You can make mistakes and some can''t make them. In the future, you can be promoted and I will protect you."


    looking at this merciless, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister. Thank you very much. You know how to do it."


    mercilessly and shamelessly, he took this precious pill and said seriously. Chong Luotian and Hongyu had a deep gift. When they looked up again, there was no sign of Hongyu and Luotian.


    "The previous ruthlessness is no longer there. From today on, it will be a brand new merciless --"


    mercilessly holding the pill in his hand, whispering, his eyes firm and incomparable.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian, who was walking, suddenly changed his face slightly, and he was light.


    "What''s wrong with master?" Ruby asked curiously.


    "Someone seems to have sent a message to the outside world and touched the ban I set. Let me have a look."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. His big hand stretched out and shrouded the four sides. It turned into invisible energy to block out the sky and the sun. Soon, the big hand came back, and there were two more talismans in the palm.


    "Pass the note, who is sending the message out?" Hongyu takes a look, but she is shocked. What she reveals is what happened recently in tiejingmen, especially Luotian, the foreign elder of Keqing.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared to block the whole iron crystal gate with invisible array. It seems that you have spies in the iron crystal gate," Luo Tian said casually.


    "It''s Chen Qiang. I know his breath. Damn it. I can''t believe that he dares to divulge such important information. I''ll immediately inform my master and thoroughly investigate the matter."Hongyu said fiercely. Soon, many disciples of Tiejing sect were arrested. They were not optimistic about the future of Tiejing sect. They secretly communicated with other sects, passed news and betrayed the school. They were quickly dealt with by master xuantie.


    "Boom -"


    that night, tiejingmen suddenly flashed into the sky, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the disaster landed. Someone was crossing the robbery, and a young man in white was guarding her.


    Tiejingmen, merciless and successful in the robbery. Within a few days, two female disciples were successfully promoted to be spiritual saints. This is a big event in tiejingmen. If we put it in the past, it would be a great celebration. However, the exchange of disciples of more than 30 sects in qingpingshan is about to start.


    In the early morning of the next day, many elders and disciples of Tiejing gate gathered in the spacious martial arts arena, with thousands of people. The first one was the immortal xuantie, the elder, the ruby, merciless, and naturally Luotian. The elder Lu returned to the qingpingshan auction.


    This time, when we went to the one yuan sect, immortal xuantie led the team. There were nine people in total. Besides him, there were big elders and two elders.


    In addition, there are ruby, merciless, lvying, and two male disciples in white. Except for LV Ying, these male disciples are the early cultivation of Lingsheng, but they have not reached the peak.


    "Elder Xiao, are you ready to start?"


    although the team is led by xuantie real person, it is dominated by Luotian.


    "Let''s go," lotian said casually.


    "Yes," xuantie immortal nodded respectfully, and then waved his big sleeve: "set out."


    immediately, the others jumped into the air and left the iron crystal gate with the respect of many elders and disciples.


    The Yiyuan school, located in the north of Qingping Shanxi Province, is a large sect with numerous disciples and magnificent sects. The whole school is located on a towering mountain.


    Green pines, clouds and hot springs are like fairyland. In the mountains, many disciples are practicing and taking off, some are practicing flying swords, some are practicing Xuanfa, and many more are sitting on the top of the mountain in silence, which is more spectacular than the iron crystal gate.


    The mountain gate is built by three meteorites, which are simple, but not devoid of atmosphere. The word "one yuan" is huge and powerful.


    On both sides of the mountain gate, there are ten disciples standing in order. They are all dressed in the same clothes. Everyone has a strong breath. Their bodies are straight. There is a sense of pride in their looks. Although there is no elite disciple Yihong in the sect and several elders are lost, the one Yuan sect still has the prestige of the one yuan sect.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with deep breath and bright eyes. He is specially responsible for receiving guests from all major sects. He is the deputy leader of the one yuan sect, named Yuanqiu. He is powerful and powerful, and he is the peak figure in the middle period of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ha ha, the Royal beast gate came from a long way. If you lose something, please, please."


    at this time, a dozen people with strong breath were flying from the sky. These people were wearing animal clothes and riding wild animals. These wild animals kept roaring, with thick scales and strange horns on their heads. The beast''s eyes were extremely cruel. Everyone''s body skin was bronze, one by one Wild.


    The first one is an enchanting woman with a snake wrapped around her body. Her white jade skin is decorated with patterns. She looks like a barbarian girl. She is not simple. She is the leader of the Royal beast clan, and her strength has reached the peak of the later period of Holy Spirit.


    "Yuanqiu vice headmaster personally meets you. You are welcome."


    this enchanting woman, riding on a beast similar to the combination of tiger and leopard, does not come down. Looking at this person, she just says faintly.


    "Ha ha, should be, should be,"


    this yuan Qiu''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, but still said with a smile, no matter what, he is the deputy leader of the one yuan school. You have to go down to the beast to show you, but the girl didn''t take him seriously at all. She was very calm and polite, which made him angry, However, there must be a way to treat guests.


    "Bang --"


    the enchanting woman slightly points, leads the people to ride the beast to roar by, waves of energy fluctuations, and quickly enters the yuan faction.


    "Hum, arrogant what? After today, all your sects are the vassals of my one yuan sect. When I unify the whole Qingping mountain, I will take you as a woman first, and then I will play with you well -- "


    looking at the enchanting woman of the imperial beast sect who left, Yuan Qiu, the deputy leader, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and murmured coldly.


    "Tianyi gate to -"


    "Qiancheng mountain to -"


    "Tianmu Mountain to -"


    "Liuli sent to -"


    -


    with the arrival of the Imperial Guard sect, many sects came. Some of the leaders came in person, others sent the grand elder or even the supreme elder to bring all the elite disciples.


    The grand event once a hundred years is very grand. The exchange between disciples is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is to discuss the next step of cooperation. For example, the qingpingshan auction is jointly organized by all major sects.


    There are also some division of resources, exchange of resources, and so on. Some agreements have been reached, just like holding an international cooperation conference to exchange what is needed, but because of the interests involved, the competition is very strong."Iron crystal door A disciple yelled.


    Seeing that the master of dark iron personally brought people here, a cold flash passed in the eyes of Yuan Qiu.


    Although there is no definite evidence for the one yuan sect, they firmly believe that the death of Yihong and those elders has nothing to do with tie Jingmen, but they are unjust and cannot be investigated. However, when enemies meet, Hongyu and other disciples hate to go forward and kill them. However, Luotian suppresses them secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "The leader of the iron crystal gate? Black iron master! It''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    Yuanqiu saw master xuantie, so he came forward to greet him. After all, enemies met and were extremely envious, including those disciples, who looked at the iron crystal gate one by one, and the opportunity to kill was soaring.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad this time." seeing that the other party is like this, the elder is worried.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all here."


    immortal xuantie asked with a smile. This is also an old fox. When Luo Tian is here, he doesn''t have to worry. He keeps the demeanor of a headmaster and looks at this yuan Qiu at will.


    "Hum, all that should come, please come."


    Yuanqiu felt very worried. A pair of eyes swept over Hongyu and merciless body, and finally fell on Luotian''s body, slightly stunned.


    "This is it?"


    Yuan Qiu looks at Luo Tian and asks, but he remembers that there has never been such a big person in the iron crystal gate, and Luotian''s breath is around the peak of the later period of Lingsheng.


    "A new member of the sect, elder Keqing, once instructed her disciple Hongyu. She is her master. Why? Do you want to check the family background of our iron crystal gate? "


    Xuantie immortal said at will.


    "Ha ha, I dare not, dare not, please come in."


    this yuan Qiu sneered coldly and said.


    "Hum"


    the dark iron immortal snorted coldly, and his big sleeve swung. He entered first, and the Mermaids kept up with him.


    "Deputy leader, what should we do? Do we want to join forces to kill them now? Elder martial brother Yihong and several elders must be closely related to tiejingmen."


    as soon as xuantie immortal and others entered, those disciples immediately gathered around, staring at the direction of xuantie immortal and other people''s far away, and said fiercely, looking at the back of Hongyu and merciless two people, their eyes were extremely hot ¡£


    "Don''t worry, play slowly. All the people who come in today are representatives of all the major sects. They will follow me for one yuan and die against me for one yuan. However, tiejingmen is doomed to die. We should turn all the men of tiejingmen into slaves and all female disciples into our prohibitions.


    In particular, the ruby is merciless. Hum, do you think it''s OK to have a master at the later stage of Lingsheng. Today, even the strong ones in the early days of lingzun will surely die when they come in. "


    This bleak smile in the yuan autumn says that because the people of the Yin demon sect have come, many strong people have come, and today they have to force all the major sects to follow suit and unify qingpingshan, mainly the one yuan school To eradicate dissidents and carry out a thorough cleaning.


    "One yuan school, hum, there is really no need to exist. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked,"


    although Luo Tian and others are already deep in them, what is the coverage of his divine sense is enough to cover the whole one yuan school. At the door, these disciples and the deputy leader Wu Qiu said, they could not help but become indifferent.


    The one yuan school is full of clouds, mountains, and organs.


    "Take the wrong way, dare to be bold again, and let you die here."


    Luo Tian stops suddenly, while xuantie Zhenren and others stop in a hurry. There are some prohibitions in the one yuan sect, but they can''t hide it from Luo Tian.


    The disciple who led the way in front of him was just in the early stage of Holy Spirit. Luo Tian easily sensed his intention to kill. It seems that Yihong and the five elders of their sect were killed. Although there is no evidence, it is also suspected that it is related to the iron crystal gate. Therefore, he wants to bring Luotian and others into the array prohibition.


    Although Luo Tian can shoot these forbidden methods with one slap, he can''t let the other party lead him by the nose.


    Luo Tian''s voice was very quiet, but the great pressure was pressing on him. His divine sense almost exploded. He vomited blood, his limbs crackled, and he was lying on the ground like a big toad. This was the result of Luotian''s merciful hand. Otherwise, breath would be enough to crush him.


    "You are so bold. You dare to be in my one yuan sect."


    the disciple was lying there, terrified, but he thought he was in his own sect and was not afraid. He yelled at Luo Tian angrily.


    "You have a sinister intention. You want to take us into the forbidden law. Do you really think that tiejingmen is easy to bully? That''s how one yuan pie treats guests? What''s the use of bullying? However, if you give the one yuan sect a face, you won''t be killed. Just be an ordinary person and cultivate yourself well, "


    Luo Tian said coldly, directly breaking the elixir''s field and breaking his sea of knowledge, and his body suddenly collapsed.


    Cruel, too cruel. In the other party''s sect, they directly abolished the other party''s disciples. Even the dark iron master and the elder felt their scalp numb. This young white clothes elder was so horrible that they could not imagine it. They were decisive in killing.


    "You dare to abolish my magic power, ah, I am not willing to. We will not let you go of the one yuan sect."


    the younger brother roars bitterly and ferociously. He is an elite disciple of the one yuan sect. Otherwise, he will not be sent to receive the leader and the person in charge of this big sect. Now he is said to be abandoned by Luo Tian. He is still in his own sect. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face In the face.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to be so rude to my disciples of the one yuan sect? Don''t you know that it''s up to the master to beat the dog?"Previously, Luo Tian''s voice was very loud and spread all over the monism school. Naturally, everyone knew that. Soon, several old men appeared in the distance of the sky, and they quickly raided them.


    "Three elders of the one yuan sect? It''s very powerful. It seems that the people of the iron crystal sect are going to have bad luck. The three supreme elders of the Yiyuan sect can''t do it easily. The iron crystal sect dares to abolish one of their early disciples of the Holy Spirit, which is tantamount to slapping in the face. The one Yuan sect can''t bear to spit out -- "


    " iron crystal gate? Dark iron immortal? Are you going to give us a statement that you will abolish one of our disciples as soon as you come down and really bully our one yuan sect


    These three elders are all in the late period of spiritual saints, and even one is about to understand the breath of respect, but it is only fast. These three are the biggest details of the monism school, and even the outside world is not clear. At this moment, these three people come together, which is obviously against the iron crystal gate.


    "Saying? What''s the saying? Your disciples want to bring us into the forbidden law. They are evil in heart and mean evil. Our people didn''t kill them because they were in the face of the one yuan sect. Are you treating the guests like this


    Xuantie immortal step out, cold voice, no fear.


    "Even so, it has not really been introduced. It''s really a crime if you wait to abolish their magical powers. You have to give you an explanation. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no entry and no exit."


    there is an old man with sparse beard and withered yellow, like rice grass, and a pair of snake like eyes looking at Luotian.


    "Not really introduced? So, is it really necessary to introduce us and kill us? Today, I''d like to see how capable you are to let us in and out. Qingpingshan is not one of you. It seems a little early to start to give orders now, "said Luo Tian, a young man in white. He did not take these three old guys in mind at all. He just frowned slightly. In the interior of the monism school, he felt several powerful energy waves Move, some Yin evil, not unexpected words, should be from the strong of Yin demon sect.


    "No matter what, if you abolish our disciples, you still need to give us an explanation."


    another elder looked at Luotian and said ruthlessly, because he felt that Luotian''s strength was around the later stage of the Holy Spirit, even worse than them.


    "Tell me a fart. The one yuan sect connives at his disciples'' misdeeds and teaches them unfairly. We just teach him a lesson. Do you want to keep us? It depends on your strength. I don''t have many years, but I think it''s OK to die for one of you. "


    this elder is a hot tempered man. Now he grinned grimly and walked over, and said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think we dare not do it? "


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Luo Tian looks at these three people, light says.


    "You --"


    "stop --"


    at this time, from the depths of the one yuan sect, a voice came, and then a figure quickly swept over. He was dressed in a broad overcoat. He was the leader of the one yuan sect, the one yuan immortal.


    This is a tall, gloomy middle-aged man. When he came here, he took a look at the abandoned disciple and frowned slightly. Then he arched his hands slightly at the three supreme elders. Then he looked at the immortal dark iron with a smile and said, "everyone, you are not well received. I have taught my younger brother and son that you are in danger of entering the forbidden law. You have not killed him. You have given me one yuan sect face I''d like to thank you for punishing your disciples. Ha ha, please. "


    this one yuan immortal is very good at talking and laughing. He seems to be a man who knows how to score.


    "This man is really not simple and flexible. No wonder he can get in touch with the demon sect of Yin."


    seeing this man, Luo Tian''s face was slightly stunned. This is obviously a hero who has big plans regardless of his immediate gains and losses.


    "One dollar, what do you mean?" The three elders seem to be dissatisfied and look at the one yuan immortal.


    "The three Taishang elders, no matter what, are the disciples of our more than 30 sects to communicate with each other today. The visitors are guests. We should take them seriously. Don''t hurt the harmony because of this little thing."


    immortal one Yuan said with a smile. At the same time, they didn''t know what the transmission was. The three elders nodded slowly and glared at immortal xuantie Luo Tian and others left.


    "Master, as far as I know, this one yuan leader of the one yuan school is not a kind of magnanimous person who refuses to report back. If he says so today, it must be a great Conspiracy -"


    Hongyu approaches Luotian to preach.


    "Yes, be careful later," Luo Tian admiringly glanced at the ruby, and then almost followed the one yuan immortal to fly towards the sect.


    The one yuan real man in front of him, with the same look, was talking and laughing with the dark iron immortal. He was like an old friend who had not seen him for many years. He introduced the situation of the exchange meeting to him, but the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    "Tiejingmen, when I unify qingpingshan this time, I will kill all of you. In my sect, you dare to be so rampant. It seems that Yihong and those elders are really your hands. But with your strength, there should be no possibility. What''s the matter?"One yuan real man is full of evil, but some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    There is a huge meteorite above the huge square of the one yuan school, suspended in the air. It is said that an elder of the Yuan school can use his big hand to get it from the sky and never fall.


    At the moment, on this huge meteorite, flags are flapping, hunting in the void, and drums are beating incessantly. In the middle, facing the South and back to the north, there is a huge flag with two huge words of one yuan written on it. The Yellow characters are inlaid with gold border, which looks very noble.


    On the other hand, it is full of many strong people, the leaders of the major sects, or some elite disciples brought by the big elders.


    Excellent disciples represent the inheritance of this sect in the future. The contest between disciples is equal to the contest of the strength of this sect. However, this kind of contest is cruel. It doesn''t matter whether it is life or death. In principle, if one side admits defeat, it will stop. However, if there are enmities between the two schools, they will "accidentally" kill people, resulting in "accidental killing"


    "brother xuantie, please sit down Here, the meeting is about to start. I hope your disciples of Tiejing gate will perform well. "


    immortal Yiyuan is extremely polite. He let immortal xuantie to the most remote place in the northwest corner. He apologized.


    "Don''t worry, we will be satisfied," xuantie immortal said without any concern.


    "Well, well, if I want to entertain other people, I won''t be with you," said immortal yuan, who finally took a deep look at immortal xuantie and walked directly to another place.


    "Elder, please!"


    At this moment, dark iron immortal low respectfully invited Luo Tian to take a seat.


    "Sit down"


    Luo Tian is not polite. He finds a seat that is partial to the main position, while Hongyu sits down next to Luotian. Immortal xuantie is a little confused, but he still has the courage to sit on the main position. After all, he is still the leader of tiejingmen in name. If Luotian is in charge of the main position, let people know the internal changes of tiejingmen in advance.


    "Sister Hongyu, you''re all right. We''ve met again."


    next to the people in tiejingmen is Qiancheng mountain. At this time, a young man stands up and smiles at Hongyu. The smile makes people feel like spring breeze, but he is also a good-looking person. It''s that Qiancheng who has dealt with Hongyu in qingpingshan Li, unlike other disciples, so Hongyu can''t find an excuse to fall out with this person, which makes her extremely depressed.


    "It turns out to be senior brother Qiancheng. You are polite."


    Ruby saluted politely.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome," the thousand city arched his hands, and then looked at Luotian. His eyes flashed a little doubt, but he didn''t say anything. He sat back to his original position.


    "Master --"


    at the moment, Qiancheng looked at an old man around him. He was sitting there, wearing a gauze hat and a blue dress on his head. He was wearing the same gauze coat and three wisps of long whiskers outside, which was a bit like Taoist dress.


    "Don''t worry. The ruby belongs to you. The business of the iron crystal gate is getting worse and worse. The seal script refined by the old ghost of xuantie immortal is not enough to support the whole iron crystal gate.


    In addition, the relationship between tiejingmen and the one yuan school has deteriorated. When the power of tiejingmen has withered, I will help you to propose a marriage. I''m not afraid that tiejingmen will not agree. Then, they would like to send the ruby to us and hold our thighs of Qiancheng mountain. "


    the leader of Qiancheng mountain is rubbing a jade wine cup in his hand and sipping spirit wine gently Dark iron immortal friendly signal, but behind his back is to his disciples, a set of face, behind a set.


    "Brother xuantie, it''s said that the business of tiejingmen is not very good recently. It seems that you have to work harder and refine more Fu Zhuan to keep the big iron gate running. Hehe,"


    opposite to the immortal xuantie, a tall and powerful man was sitting there with the air of glass. His skin was almost glazed. He was the leader of the Liuli gate, the king of glass At the moment, looking at the dark iron immortal, some heart disaster joy laugh way.


    "I don''t need the cost of the king of glass. I have no problem with the operation of my iron crystal gate. Moreover, I believe that my iron crystal gate will carry forward because I believe in my disciples."


    the immortal xuantie said casually to the glass king.


    "Trust your disciples? Ha ha ha, but just ask why Feng Jian, the eldest disciple of tiejingmen, didn''t come, and your second disciple. You don''t want to let your two female disciples support the appearance, but they are good-looking. If you find a good partner, you tiejingmen will not be a way out, ha ha ha! "


    The glass King laughed and was unscrupulous.


    It seems that the king of Liuli has known something about the school. Two excellent disciples have fallen down, but the last one is the best. Even one disciple of our Tiejing sect is the best. "


    the xuantiezhen man''s look is gloomy and cold, and he is just vague about the matter of sealing the sword After the words, it is sonorous and powerful, so that Hongyu, heartless and other disciples listen to inspiring, even Luo Tian nodded to the words of immortal xuantie."There are more than 30 schools in qingpingshan. There are too many schools in qingpingshan, and there are not enough resources. Tiejingmen can understand this situation. After all, it''s impossible to rely on only one kind of material to survive together. Things are precious."


    this is a man with a jade crown on his head and a ribbon around his waist, holding a plump, round, agate like fruit in two hands Mouth, slowly chewing, said casually.


    This is a leader of Tianjian sect. He once proposed to Hongyu on behalf of a member of Tiejing sect, but Hongyu refused. The disciple harbored a grudge and sneaked into Tiejing sect to watch Hongyu take a bath and practice martial arts. He was caught on the spot. Tiejingmen severely punished the disciple and asked an elder of Tianjian sect to take him back, which made him lose face and was peaceful Shandu knew that, so the leader didn''t say anything on the surface, but he held a grudge in his heart.


    Although this person speaks for the sake of tiejingmen, in fact, his heart is punishable. There are too many qingpingshan sects and there are not enough resources. This clearly implies that people swallow up tiejingmen and carve up resources.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, he immediately let many influential sects look at the iron crystal gate with a trace of thought-provoking look in his eyes.


    "Immortal xuantie, there are a lot of new wild animals in yushouzong recently. We need to make some iron rings, armor and weapons. We need 30 million tons of iron crystals. I don''t know when we can trade them?"


    At this time, a girl sitting in the East with a snake wrapped around her body, dressed in leather clothes and very wild, suddenly looked at the immortal xuantie and said, which shocked the whole audience. This girl is the patriarch of the Royal beast clan.


    We all know that the business of tiejingmen is not easy to do now. Now the girl''s opening her mouth is tantamount to supporting tiejingmen openly. And the 30 million tons of Tiejing is equivalent to half a year''s income of tiejingmen, which makes her a huge sum of money. All of a sudden, some people, such as Liuli sect, qianchengshan, Yiyuan school, and so on, look at the girl guarding the imperial clan, and their eyes show a trace Kill the opportunity.


    Even xuantie immortal was different. To tell the truth, he did not deal with yushuzong. Yushuzong is a savage and powerful sect in the name of powerful Warcraft. Many sects are not willing to offend such sects, because their combat power and mount have multiplied,


    "ha ha ha Mannu wants to trade with me. Tiejingmen is very honored. However, 30 million tons of tiejingmen is not a small number. At least it takes the whole sect and three months to get together. I wonder if man Nu can afford to wait. "


    immortal xuantie smiles.


    "This woman''s name is Mannu, which is worthy of the name. It seems that the Royal beast clan can make friends with each other."


    Luo Tian kept still and thought to this enchanting girl with a snake on her body.


    "Three months? It''s not long. We can afford to wait. This is the deposit. Please accept it. "


    this pretty girl is crisp and neat. She flies in a ring and stops in front of the dark iron immortal automatically. The immortal xuantie nods gently, and her spiritual power surges slightly to prevent fraud. However, she boldly takes it over and checks it. Her face changes slightly. Among the rings, there are altogether There are 100 million linglidan, which is equivalent to more than half of the price of 30 million tons of iron crystal. I can''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "It''s really refreshing to cooperate with the friends of yushuzong for the first time. You can rest assured that after three months, the best iron crystals will be delivered as many as possible," xuantie immortal arched.


    "Thank you very much," the woman said casually.


    "Hum, after three months, whether the iron crystal gate can exist or not is uncertain. It seems that yuuzong is going to draw water with a bamboo basket in vain," said the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Wanton, my iron crystal gate will never fall down. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Hong Yumeng stands up and stares at the leader of Tianjian sect and shouts loudly. Now her strength is in the middle of the spirit saint, and Luotian is beside her. She is not afraid of anyone.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to scold our headmaster. I think you are impatient to live. Do you really think that no one dares to move you because you are beautiful? I''m afraid we''ll end up as other people''s playthings. Hum, "


    an elder of tianjianmen looks at Hongyu, stands up and shouts loudly. His words are a little vicious.


    "What are you? If you dare to scold my disciple, if you can move your hand, you can''t have a verbal battle."


    Luo Tian said calmly. With a flick of his finger, the jade cup on the table flew out directly. It was extremely fast and hit the man in an instant.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    The old man drank a lot. His hand was like a sword. He crossed it directly. In an instant, he split the jade cup in two. Suddenly, he found that the wine in the cup suddenly exploded like a river of heaven and chopped at the old man.


    "Dare you


    The leader of Tianjian sect was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s hand was so mysterious. When the big sleeve was waved out, a strong wind of sword spirit chopped at the Tianhe.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the Tianhe had been twisted for a while. He even avoided it and still chopped it towards the elder.


    "Roar"The elder roared, and a long sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, he shot out tens of thousands of sword lights to meet the hanging Tianhe, because he felt the power of the Tianhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Boom -"


    the elder of tianjianmen suddenly flew out and knocked over the table. The sword in his hand was broken in two, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The guatian River turned into wine again and drenched his face. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "You have only one chance! Dare to insult my disciples again, die


    Luo Tian didn''t look at him. He just glanced at the whole scene. He said faintly, but he had incomparable awe. The elder opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Master --"


    in her heart, Hongyu was so excited that she wanted to kiss Luo Tian. The master was so wonderful that she was quite relieved. Even the ruthless disciples on one side were boiling with blood.


    Every time tiejingmen attends such a party, although the dark iron real man-machine is resourceful and resourceful, and will not make a fool of himself, but it is the first time that such a thunderous momentum and a cheerful action are suppressed on the spot. How can people not be enthusiastic.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to be such an expert in the iron crystal gate. I''m glad to meet you."


    the leader of Tianjian sect settled the elder down and said with a pair of eyes fixed on Luotian and gritted his teeth.


    "Boast too much, the wilderness people are lucky to be taken in by the iron crystal gate, just learn a few tricks," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum," said the leader of the Tianjian sect. His expression suddenly became cold, which means that he is not even a tripod Kung Fu?


    "Who is this man? It''s so powerful that she should be the outstanding one in the later period of the Holy Spirit, and that hand is really beautiful -- "


    the Snake Girl of yushuzong looks at Luotian with a dignified look.


    Not only she, but also liantianmu sect, qianchengshan, and liulimen all have a dignified look. Luotian''s move just now looks plain but mysterious. Although there is a sense of trickery, her strength is absolutely strong. It''s not too much to be a leader of the school.


    "Hahaha, congratulations to brother xuantie. I didn''t expect that tiejingmen got such a guest elder. It''s no wonder that tiejingmen''s morale was so strong."


    at the moment, the leader of the one yuan sect, the immortal one yuan, saw all this with a dignified look. At the moment, he had already returned to his seat, facing south and back north, looking at tiejingmen, and laughing.


    "Hum, no matter what strong cards you have in tiejingmen, as long as you are not a strong one, you will all die, even in the early stage of lingzun. There are two early lingzun and one mid-term lingzun. I would rather be their puppet, and unify Qingping mountain and destroy tiejingmen."


    behind the laughter of immortal Yiyuan, I feel resentful Thinking, he seems to finally understand that this young man in white is not simple. If those elders are calculated by him, they may all fall down. In addition, the iron crystal gate does not have such great energy.


    "Yes, it''s my good fortune to get the help of xiaoyaokeqing elder," said master xuantie with a respectful look at Luotian.


    "Hum"


    "it''s just a small skill!"


    A heavy cold hum came from Yiyuan Zhen''s side. He was dressed as an elder. His strength was around the middle of the Holy Spirit, but his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "The suppression realm is actually the strong one in the early days of the spirit worship. Do you really think I don''t know?" Luo Tian saw through this man''s cultivation at a glance, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Well, all 31 schools of qingpingshan have arrived at this gathering. According to the principle, we need to have a student competition first, and then discuss the plan for the next 100 years, resource allocation and other matters. I wonder if you have any objection. If not, please follow the previous rules. Each sect will send a disciple to draw lots There are thirty-one disciples. When they arrive, they will -- "


    the one yuan immortal looks at the disguised elder, and seems to be impatient. He hastens to get to the main topic, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by a man.


    "Immortal Yiyuan, qingshanling decided to withdraw from the disciple competition. The disciples were withered and they knew that they could not compete with other sects. Therefore, please allow me."


    at this time, an old man in green clothes stood up, bowed down and said politely.


    "Master, this green mountain is very weak and has the smallest sphere of influence. Few of his disciples have entered the spirit Saint strong person -"


    seeing Luo Tian looking at the old man in green, Hongyu then sent a message to Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian did not speak, but nodded gently.


    "Well, there are still those who quit. If they don''t, it''s just 30 sects, and there''s no need to take turns. Now, let''s invite the selected disciples to draw lots."


    at this moment, immortal Yiyuan continues what he said.


    The one yuan immortal finished and motioned for a moment. Suddenly, a disciple of the one yuan sect came up with a box in his hand and handed it to him respectfully.


    Yuan Zhenren has a big sleeve. Suddenly, the box flew directly into the air and settled there. This hand surprised many people.


    "It seems that this one yuan immortal has made a lot of progress in his strength recently. With time, it is possible that he will become one of the powerful spiritual masters."There are some sect leaders or elders who communicate with God in private.


    "Hum, it''s so difficult to enter the realm of lingzun. He can''t do it yet. If he really promoted to the realm of lingzun, he began to flaunt his power for a long time," someone sneered.


    "Disciples, start drawing lots. The big one is for the last one, the second is for the twenty-nine, and so on," Yiyuan Zhenren said casually.


    Next, many school students began to draw lots.


    "Master --"


    Hongyu looks at Luotian. The determined disciple of this competition is Hongyu, who has just been promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng. The other disciples are still in the early stage of Lingsheng, and the lvying is even worse. It is just the later stage of Zhenling.


    "Take it, remember, it''s just a warm-up. You don''t have to take it seriously. If you can''t beat it, you will admit defeat."


    Luo Tian said faintly, which made the people of tiejingmen speechless, but Luotian was the main one, so they would not say anything.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hongyu then nodded to the master and looked at the sign box in the air. The jade hand grasped it falsely. Suddenly, a sign flew out. She caught it in her hand, and looked at the number seven in her hand. That is, what she was going to fight against was 20 years ago.


    Hongyu raised the signature in her hand, and suddenly a Yuan school person wrote it down with spiritual power.


    "Elder Keqing, Yihong, a disciple of the one yuan sect, has fallen down. Among their disciples, there should be no problem for Hongyu to take the first place."


    the one who saw Hongyu fighting was a disciple of Canghai sect, who was in the early stage of Holy Spirit. When immortal xuantie felt relieved, he didn''t quite understand what Luo Tian had just said meaning.


    "The Yiyuan school has been a shell for a long time and has been controlled by people. The disciple who participated came from the Yinmo sect and was the strong one in the early stage of the spirit worship, and Hongyu wanwan was not an opponent,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, immortal xuantie almost didn''t jump up and looked at the disciple of the Yiyuan sect. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and dressed in the clothes of a yuan sect disciple. The realm he showed was just in the middle of the spirit saint, but he didn''t expect that he was a terrible master.


    At this moment, immortal xuantie finally understood why Luotian would say that the ruby couldn''t beat him, so he just admitted defeat. At the beginning of lingzun, there was no one in qingpingshan, even though he was not the opponent of lingzun in the early stage. The gap between the later stage of Lingsheng and the early stage of Lingsheng was too far. It was a natural chasm.


    "What shall we do? As expected, the one yuan sect will certainly be in trouble for a while, "xuantie immortal is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re here. Do you really think we''re going to attend some bullshit exchange meeting? Just wait for them," Luo Tianheng said.


    "Yes,"


    the immortal xuantie whispered that if he wanted to send all the people in qingpingshan to the door of Tiejing gate, he didn''t dare to imagine and didn''t have such great courage.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Chen, although I didn''t reach Dacheng, I had a strong defense. You''re not my opponent, so you''d better admit defeat."


    the first one who appeared was a disciple of Liuli sect. He stood there with two shoulders holding the sky. His momentum was extremely strong. He reached the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, but he was far from reaching the peak The material is strong, the skin is blue and yellow, and the strength of the elder of the glaze sect at the auction is almost the same.


    The disciple, known as younger martial brother Chen, looks very young and thin. However, he drags a big sword which is extremely inconsistent with his figure. He is a disciple of dadaomen.


    "Ha ha, since you are here, let''s have a try. Please be merciful and point to the end," the younger martial brother said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m not proud. Be careful."


    when the disciple of Liuli gate stamped his foot, the whole meteorite in the sky was shaking. His body was more blue and yellow, and his arms suddenly became bright and colorful. He was extremely gorgeous and had a very fast body. He hit this younger martial brother Chen with one blow.


    It seems that he is tall and bulky, but the speed is extremely fast. The space bursts out a harsh roar, and the void is shaking. The huge fist is in front of this thin little younger martial brother Chen in an instant.


    "Good coming."


    the younger martial brother Chen drank a lot. The big sword in his hand broke out in a flash, and it was also dozens of battles long. He cleaved it to the comer.


    "Boom -"


    this younger martial brother Chen flew backwards, his sword in his hand broke into two pieces, his chest collapsed deeply, he vomited blood and fell directly to the ground.


    One move, only one move, defeated the younger martial brother Chen.


    "You can''t. how could you be so good?"


    The elder martial brother Chen of Dadao sect looked at the disciple of the Liuli sect in disbelief. He said in horror that his Sabre technique had been handed down by the leader. He was extremely confident, but he didn''t expect that he could not resist a blow from the other side. The knife was broken and his body was injured. He couldn''t accept it.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''m not afraid of anyone. Younger martial brother, your strength is far from me. Go down and I won''t embarrass you."The disciple of the Liuli sect swept the whole hall and said haughtily.


    "How can this be possible? This man is the son of the king of glass. Even if there are many resources in the sect, he can''t become so terrible."


    Lei Mo, the elder of Tiejing gate, is shocked. He is a strong man in the later period of Holy Spirit. However, it seems impossible to defeat the brother of Dadao sect with one move.


    "This man''s arm is equivalent to a treasure. He was specially sacrificed and tempered, not the original arm. It seems that the Liuli sect spent a lot of money to make this disciple win and achieve good results."


    Luo Tian looked at the disciple of the Liuli sect, and his face was slightly solidified, and he knew what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    The arm of this disciple of Liuli sect has undergone special sacrifice. Its strength is as strong as a mountain, which is almost equivalent to the lower level Lingbao. In addition, the skill of Liuli sect is mainly strong and horizontal, and it is reasonable for the disciples of dadaomen to be defeated. Luo Tian said that Tiejing was a little enlightened when he said that.


    "How fierce --"


    seeing that this disciple of Liuli sect defeated the enemy with one move, many people took a cold breath.


    "Well, it''s good."


    the king of Liuli looked at the disciple, nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time looked at the audience with pride. He couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, everyone, I got a good start in Liuli sect, ha ha ha!"


    The king of glass laughs. The strength of the disciples shows the strength of the sect. This will have great convenience and advantages in the development of resources, auctions and other affairs in the next step. It can be said that how much power a sect can get in qingpingshan depends on the communication between disciples.


    With the laughter of the king of Liuli, some of the disciples on the scene couldn''t help but play the retreat drum. Even Hongyu was a little dignified. However, she believed that she could still kill the disciples of the Liuli sect.


    "The next game will be fought by yushuzong against tianjianmen," followed by the monastic school''s announcement of the next contest.


    A middle-aged man in white came out of the Tianjian gate. His sword spirit was fierce, but his face was a little dignified. The last thing he wanted to fight against was yushuzong, because the people of yushuzong were cruel, and they had a mount to help them. Their fighting power soared. It was very difficult for people in the same realm to defeat yushuzong.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong --"


    on the side of yushuzong, suddenly, a wild and wild animal breath came. A strong young man dressed in animal skin, with bow and arrow on his back, rode out on a monster that looked like an elephant. The monster was black all over, like steel pouring, and his eyes were extremely cruel.


    "You should do it first, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    looking at the middle-aged man of Tianjian gate, the boy of yushouzong added his lips and revealed his white teeth with a smile.


    "Hum, arrogant, the Heavenly Sword returns to one and shakes the whole universe."


    the middle-aged man snorted coldly. His big hands were empty, and a spiritual sword appeared in his hand. All of a sudden, the sky and the sky were moving together, and the sword was sharp. It was like a sea of swords, giving people an incomparable feeling. There were endless swords emerging behind him His own domain is not like dagaomen. He is defeated when he has no time to use it.


    "Kill!"


    This man burst into a burst of startling drink, and surrounded by ten thousand swords, he whirled wildly around him, killing the young yuuzong.


    "The strength of this disciple is really good, and his sword sense has reached a certain level."


    seeing this disciple of Tianjian sect make a move, many of them secretly praise him. Many of these excellent disciples are more powerful than the elders of the sect, and they are the mainstay of the future of the sect.


    "Bing, Pingping, Pingping,"


    the disciples of Tianjian sect put forth their hands, and endless swords chopped at the young people riding elephants.


    However, the young man did not move, but the mount on his body roared, and a strong black light burst out from his body, which blocked all the sword light directly.


    "The iron armor god elephant, unexpectedly it is so powerful and its defense is even more powerful. This young Yuzong beast is invincible."


    to see the endless sword cut on the armored god elephant, banging and banging, and even flying to the Mars, can''t do anything. It''s amazing.


    "This armored God is not simple, rebellious, and its defense can be called terror. Ordinary people can''t tame it. Unexpectedly, this young man can be tamed, which is worthy of being from the Royal beast clan -"


    some people expressed surprise.


    "Damn it"


    this disciple of Tianjian sect changed his face. The other side''s defense was too strong to attack. He was forced to retreat by the iron clad god elephant, and stepped on the ripples in the void. At the moment, the boy of yuuzong was smiling and took down his bow and arrow, which was like hunting. He pulled a big bow with his arm fiercely, and his magic power was used as an arrow Now, in an instant, he shot at the man.


    "Hum, the whirlpool of the sword"


    the middle-aged man snorted coldly. The sword waved and stirred the energy of heaven and earth, forming a huge whirlpool of sword Qi, which devoured the spirit arrow of the young man and disappeared.


    "Go


    The young man drank lightly, and the iron clad deity gave out a roar that made people''s hearts tremble. He directly stepped on the void and rushed to the man, ignoring the whirlpool of sword spirit. At the same time, the young man''s spiritual arrows one by one seemed to never be exhausted.


    "This little guy, some meaning,"


    looking at the boy of the Royal beast clan, Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding. His arrow was very skillful, and his divine sense was locked, and he would never die. Unless the other side broke open, otherwise, he would be shot, and his spiritual power was amazing, and he would explode the body.


    "Sir, I admit defeat, please stop."


    this disciple of Tianjian sect is extremely embarrassed at the moment. His sword whirlpool can''t be stopped by the impact of the iron armor God. In addition, the young man''s arrow is too terrible. The Dao Dao Dao locks himself in and makes him feel cold. Every time he breaks it, he needs to spend a lot of energy. Even so, his arm will also be touched The son was shot, suddenly exploded, and finally had to ignore the face of the cry, request to stop."Forget it, this is the first time that I tried to kill you. Just look at your begging for mercy. Forget it."


    the boy took a look at the disciple of Tianjian sect and said casually. Then he drove the beast back. Then he took up his mount and sat down. In a low voice, he communicated with the man girl in a low voice. He didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, in the next group, Tianmu Mountain fights tianyimen -"


    "in the next group, the refiners fight against Qiancheng mountain -"


    -


    the disciples of Tianmu Mountain and Qiancheng mountain fought each other quickly. The disciples in front of Tianmu Mountain and Qiancheng mountain defeated the refining instrument sect and tianyimen respectively.


    For these, Luo Tian is not interested in these, these are the warm-up of monism, he knows that the good play is still ahead.


    "Next, tiejingmen''s Ruby will fight Li Hai of Canghai school."


    it''s the turn of tiejingmen''s ruby.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu, be careful," said green Ying.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter," Ruby smiles, then nods to Luotian. A force of water attribute appears and disappears directly in place, and appears in the field the next moment.


    "The middle of Holy Spirit? It was unexpected that this ruby was promoted to the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. "


    the breath of the ruby could not be concealed from some of the strong players in the field. Many people expressed their shock. However, the look of the thousand cities was slightly awe inspiring, and the look was somewhat complicated. He was only in the middle of the Holy Spirit. However, the skill of the ruby was water attribute, which was very powerful. He could not guarantee that he could defeat Hongyu Yes.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Hongyu was in the middle of Lingsheng period. It seems that it''s very difficult to win over elder martial sister."


    when the disciple of Canghai sect saw the breath of Hongyu, his face was a little embarrassed, and some bitterly laughed.


    "It''s just more skill. Let''s call it a day," said Ruby lightly.


    "OK, be careful." although Li Hai is the peak strength of the early Holy Spirit, he has good fighting power and his skills are very mysterious.


    However, the strength of Hongyu is stronger. Her water attribute skills can be transformed into water knives, water arrows and water guns. After Luotian''s conditioning, her body and her internal muscles are much stronger. In addition, in the middle of her promotion to the spirit saint, she has a spirit boat, seven spirit Swords and sky green cloud wings. It can be said that even if Hongyu is strong in the later stage of the war, she can be invincible.


    However, Lingzhou still has seven spirit swords, ruby, which has not been used. It just uses tianqingyun wings. This tianqingyun wing was sacrificed and refined by Luotian and changed its shape. Even if someone knew that Tongtian Marquis had tianqingyun wings, they would not recognize it. Moreover, the ruby was still mixed in the water atmosphere.


    However, there is no room for him to take a quick shot of Hongyu.


    This person and ruby are only on three moves, and the fourth move is defeated by ruby.


    "Thank you very much for your stay. I give up," said Li Hai seriously, and then returned to his position.


    "Hehe, xuantie immortal brother, congratulations on your good disciple,"


    the leader of Canghai sect, an old man arched to xuantie immortal to show his friendship, ha ha, with a smile.


    "Brother Guo, you are welcome," said the immortal xuantie with a smile.


    "But it''s not hidden at all. I really want to find an expert in the later period of the Holy Spirit. My seven spirit swords are useless. I can win only by speed." after coming back, Hongyu was a little dissatisfied, and she didn''t give full play to her real fighting power.


    "Next, let''s fight against the disciples of the Yiyuan school -"


    immortal Yiyuan takes a deep look at the iron crystal gate, and then announces in a loud voice that he has not finished speaking, but is interrupted impatiently by his disciple.


    "Well, let''s go to the rest of the disciples. If you win, you''ll be considered as your ability. If you lose, you''ll recognize me."


    the disciple stood up, flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said haughtily.


    "This - good,"


    the one yuan immortal looked embarrassed, and said with a smile, which made some people present stunned. A little disciple dared to talk to the leader like this. Is that still a disciple? Besides, he was also a cultivation disciple in the middle period of spiritual sage.


    "How can you challenge the rest of us? Let me win first."


    it used to be a disciple of the monism sect, but now he is so arrogant. This makes the disciple get angry and yell, a long gun appears out of thin air, and people and guns are united to pass through the void and face the one yuan The disciples of the sect killed them. They were extremely fierce, and their spear tips were full of energy. They were also outstanding in the middle period of Holy Spirit.


    "Beat you? It''s as simple as killing a chicken. "


    the disciple of the monism school looked very cold and disdained to look at the man who was rushing in. A big hand directly grabbed him and covered the world. It was so terrible that he was covered like a bird in a cage.


    "No, go back quickly."


    the leader of the magic gun sect was shocked when he saw this scene. The other party was too powerful to imagine.However, it was too late. The disciple''s black gun and his body were caught by the disciples of the one yuan sect, which was directly caught in the blood mist. The black gun was broken into several pieces.


    A disciple of the middle period of the Holy Spirit was crushed to death like an ant. It''s cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "Sizzling --"


    all the people present, except Luotian and xuantie immortal, took a breath of cold air, only felt their back was cold and their hair was erect. At that moment, they almost saw the invincible existence, and the strong breath made them gasping.


    "I said, all come up, including the former disciples. As long as you win me, you can deal with it. If you can''t beat me, kneel down and recognize me as the main one."


    the disciple said coldly.


    "Wanton"


    "looking for death!"


    "Who do you think you are, trying to break our mood?"


    "Kill!"


    It''s crazy to kill an elite disciple of the shenshengun sect by one move. It''s crazy. Although the strong ones of each major sect are shocked, none of them is mediocre. With rich experience in the war, they not only do not fear, but also arouse their fighting spirit. After all, the disciples of this monistic sect are very hidden and have never revealed themselves Spiritual realm.


    It''s not the spiritual realm. It can only be the spiritual realm. At most, it''s the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Most of the disciples present are in the middle stage of the spirit saint, and even there are later period of the spirit saint. However, no one is against anyone. Just like ruby, they are eager to fight with the strong in the later period of the spirit saint.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At one time, more than 20 disciples rose up in the air, offering sacrifices to all kinds of heavy weapons, and playing a long river of Taoist energy. With such a powerful joint attack, any leader or elder on the scene would be blasted into blood mist.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    In the face of the strong joint force, the disciple of the monism school grinned, and his body suddenly turned into invisible. There was a huge whirlpool of space in place. The space was twisted, and a cold breath came from it. It was as if he had arrived at the boundless and deep ground.


    "No, it''s not one yuan school''s skill. It''s full of evil spirits. Who are you? Get out of here


    At last, some headmaster saw the mistake and yelled loudly. If it was said that the former disciples of the one yuan sect killed the disciples of the shengun sect because of the weakness or luck of the other party, then the strength displayed by this one is the real strength, which is terrifying and even has the breath of supremacy.


    What is supreme? It''s a powerful spirit. No one in the audience except Luotian and immortal xuantie knew that the disciples of this one yuan sect were so terrible.


    Many leaders and disciples drank a lot, but it was too late. The whirlpool of terror created by this person involved almost all of these disciples.


    "Boom boom --"


    "ah! Lingzun, you''re a lingzun, no -- "


    " bang! Bang


    In the whirlpool, these disciples'' voices of terror were heard. The blood mist burst open, and only a few pieces of weapons flew out.


    This time, nearly 20 elite disciples of various sects were killed. This is the inheritance hope of the major schools. However, all of them were killed all at once. This is an unbearable burden.


    "How cruel --"


    Hongyu''s heart felt cold. She was only affected by the energy and was not hurt, because Luo Tian had warned her secretly. Even so, she also let Hongyu know the terror of the powerful. Although her strength has increased a lot, she is not a match between the strong and the powerful, nor can she be half step lingzun.


    As shocked as ruby was the boy of yuuzong. At the moment, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and his powerful and defenceless iron armour God was crushed to pieces by the whirlpool.


    However, if he did not retreat quickly, he would die. This is still a temporary response to the most urgent warning from the patriarch, that is, the barbarian woman. In response, she saved her own life.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    at this moment, Mannu Sao preached to Luotian divine consciousness. It was at the critical time that Luotian preached to her. She came and made her reaction to make our disciple, the young imperial beast, retreat. What she didn''t understand was how Luotian knew the terror of the disciple of the monism sect. After all, the strength that Luotian showed was spirit Holy post!


    However, this is not important, the most important thing is that the best disciples of the Royal beast clan escaped a disaster!


    "Who? What kind of person are you? Are you so evil? He is a strong spiritual master. He can''t be a monist! You have to give us an account. What do you want to do


    Some sect leaders and elders roared, among which the leader of ghost and God sect roared. Some of them lost their senses and rushed to fight with this disciple, because the dead elite disciple was not only the hope and inheritance of the sect, but also his own son.


    "Roar, you give back my son''s life!"


    The leader of the ghost and God sect drank, and the whole body was covered with black fog, and the ghosts were crying and howling. Two long tusks appeared, with a blue face and red eyes. One big hand was scaly and green. He immediately broke through the void and grabbed the head of this one yuan sect disciple.


    "If you want to die, you dare to compete with the bright moon. You are not much better than them! Die for me


    The disciple of the monism sect was indifferent. He looked at the head of the ghost and God sect as if he were a dead man. He held up the sky with one hand, howled with the wind, rolled over the evil spirit, and collapsed in the void. He directly wrapped the master of the ghost and God sect into it. His skill was broken, and his body was like a boat in the wind and rain, which could be overturned at any time.The spiritual respect is too strong. The power of heaven and earth in the body of Tao can not be countered by a strong spirit saint.


    "No, master, one yuan school. As long as my master is in trouble, the ghost God sect and you will never die or die."


    Several elders and disciples of guishenzong wanted to crack their eyes, so they roared at each other, but they were bounced back by a powerful energy. All of a sudden, Qi Qi roared, and the clouds in the sky were scattered by the soaring anger.


    "This man is so reckless for his son, and the disciples and elders of the sect care so much about the leader. At least, he should be a person who values love and righteousness. He should help him."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. Looking at the disciples of the one yuan sect, he pointed, and a flash of lightning flew out, directly breaking through the sky''s energy, squeezing out space and rushing straight The face of the man.


    "Well? How dare you count me


    This one yuan school disciple, like a God in the void, was preparing to kill the leader of the ghost and God sect at one stroke, but he didn''t expect that something rushed over and looked at Luotian. He wanted to wave his hand down. He only heard Luotian''s mouth and said, "blast"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, this bead like thing suddenly became strong The explosion, like a mushroom cloud, rose, the whole monist meteorite was shaking violently.


    "Damn it"


    the man''s face changed greatly, so he quickly let go of the elder of the ghost and God sect. With a single stroke, the void split and led the energy into it. Even so, he was in great confusion, and his clothes were all blown up.


    The cosmic dome bomb, which is the one made by Luotian, is just a small one. Otherwise, all the people present are expected to be blown up.


    With his current strength, the bomb he made is too terrible. It is equivalent to a small real universe breaking up. Even half step spirit will be injured if the energy fluctuates.


    Only when they reach the realm of spiritual respect, they are very skilled in mastering the universe. They can easily break through the space and guide the energy. Therefore, this kind of thing can only be taken by surprise, otherwise, it will not have a great effect.


    "Patriarch"


    "master,"


    "master"


    the leader of the ghost and God sect was rescued by Luotian, covered with blood and dishevelled hair. Empress Cang retreated and was snatched back by the elders and disciples of the ghost God sect.


    I didn''t know what pill he had been fed. He stood up and looked at Luo Tian and said, "thank you for your help. I owe you a favor to tie Jingmen. If you need it, guishenzong will go through fire and water at all costs."


    "you are welcome. It''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    Luo Tian nods to this person and says casually.


    "Hum, tiejingmen, how brave you are? You dare to attack me secretly. However, although it is powerful, it does no harm to me. If you want to be a hero, do you know the price of being a hero? "


    At the moment, the disciple of the one yuan school came down and looked at Luotian. A strong pressure pressed on Luotian, he said coldly.


    "I just can''t stand your ferocity. I can understand my mood if I want to recover qingpingshan, but the killing is too big. I''m afraid it''s unpopular," Luo Tian said slowly.


    "You --"


    the disciple of the monism sect was angry with Luo Tian''s calm. He just burst out the breath of spiritual respect. Luo Tian was so calm that he even dared to rescue people from his own hands. This made him feel a little strange.


    A strong spirit, came to this small Qingping mountain, it is equivalent to walking horizontally, but did not think that there are people who dare to disrespect him.


    "Monist, don''t you explain this? There should be a saying that he lost so many inheriting disciples of the sect all at once. "


    Luo Tian, regardless of the disciples of the one yuan sect at the moment, is looking at the one yuan immortal. He said lightly that he must pull up the hatred of the people and then kill the Yin demon sect. In this way, the iron crystal gate will be under the command of Hongyu.


    "What can be explained? From today on, qingpingshan will be owned by the Yiyuan school. Anyone should obey the orders of the Yiyuan school, or he will die! "


    At this time, a cold voice came. It seemed that the voice was coming from the heaven and the world. It penetrated into countless parallel spaces, which made almost all the people present lose their spirits. The disciples with low strength were pale, and their bodies were on the verge of collapse. However, they were infused by Luotian''s Secret spiritual power, which made them much better.


    I saw a middle-aged man in gray, walking from the depths of the monism school, just like walking from another world. One step out, he arrived on the huge meteorite. Beside him, there was a young man with equally terrible strength.


    "Lingzun - middle stage?"


    The sect leader, the patriarch and the elder were almost suffocated. The pressure was too strong, especially for the middle-aged man in grey clothes. His eyes opened and closed, which made people lost their spirits and even felt like they had to prostrate and worship.


    There has never been such a powerful figure in qingpingshan, which is much more powerful than the former disciple of the one yuan school. Therefore, some people speculate that it should be the middle period of lingzun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "I''ve seen an adult."


    seeing this person appear, the one yuan Zhenren who was originally sitting there, got up and left his seat in a hurry, crawling there like a dog, with his buttocks pouting high and showing humility. He said in fear that the authority of the former leader had been completely lost.


    "Yes, my Lord," all the disciples of the monastic school were crawling on the ground.


    "Yes, master," said the former disciple of the one yuan school, with a very respectful attitude.


    "This -"


    there are even some leaders and senior elders who want to bow down with them. It is a kind of awe inspiring power and supreme pressure, which makes them feel that they have to comply with this person, otherwise they will be in dire danger.


    "Little Qingping mountain, the land of danwan, can you still use such trouble? Get up and do your business."


    "yes, my Lord!"


    This one yuan Zhenren was crawling on the ground and retreated three meters before he got up. All the disciples of the one yuan sect also got up. However, this man was sitting in his previous position, and the other two were standing behind him.


    One of them, of course, was a disciple of the monastic school. At the moment, his mind moved and he had turned into a black robe.


    These three people were discovered by Luo Tianzao earlier. There were three powerful spirits, two in the early stage and one in the middle stage.


    Standing up, the one yuan real man regained his dignity and looked around the crowd with a cold smile: "everyone, to tell you the truth, my one yuan sect has already taken refuge in the Yin devil sect. These three are the great masters of the demon sect and the powerful ones. Don''t you hurry up to meet and announce your allegiance to the Lord


    "This -"


    the many sects and forces present finally knew what was going on in the monastic school. They wanted to unify qingpingshan with the help of the Yin demon sect, which was beyond their imagination.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. No one is willing to rely on others. Many forces present can''t help but look at each other.


    The dark iron immortal in the iron crystal gate has a deep heart and will not obey. He sits there and closes his eyes, while Luo Tian is indifferent to all these things. His eyes don''t seem to smile, but other sects are not so calm.


    The head of Tianmu sect frowned slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. The king of glass of Liuli sect gently rubbed his glass, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. The head of Tianjian sect looked even more ugly. If he looked closely, his body would tremble.


    The sectarian forces of other sects have their own characteristics. In the face of this general trend, human nature is undoubtedly displayed. All these are in the eyes of Luotian. He wants to unify qingpingshan, but he also needs to look at the moral character of these sects, so Luotian will not come out at this time.


    "Lord, what to do?"


    At this time, the young man of yushuzong asked Mannu with his eyes. At this time, he didn''t even dare to transmit, because the powerful spirit could intercept their transmission.


    "All the jade and stones are powdered!" Mannu''s eyes are firm and incomparable, conveying such a meaning.


    "Yes, patriarch," the boy''s eyes were more firm, and he looked at those people behind him with a silent look, and nodded slightly.


    "Hum, I don''t know what benefits we have and how to allocate the resources of Qingping mountain if we really want to submit to you one yuan sect."


    at this time, the leader of Tianyi sect finally stood up and looked at the one yuan immortal and said coldly.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, the strong man in the middle of the holy statue was sitting on it. With a flick of his finger, a strong wind swept by. The head of the Tianyi sect suddenly burst open, and the body was still shaking gently. It seemed that he was unwilling, but finally he fell down.


    "Headmaster --"


    suddenly, several disciples and elders of Tianyi sect were scared and shivered. Not only they, but also the exiled king and the headmaster of Tianmu were also cold in the bottom of their hearts. They could not resist such existence.


    "Are you the elder of the sect?"


    At this time, the powerful spirit suddenly looked at an old man of tianyimen, and said faintly, "from now on, you can take his place."


    the elder couldn''t help being stunned, so he burst out a ray of ecstasy and knelt down on the ground: "thank you, tianyimen is willing to submit to the one yuan school and wait for your help.


    "We are willing to submit to the one yuan sect -"


    the other elders and disciples of Tianyi sect climb there like dogs to show their submission.


    "My Xingyi sect is willing to submit to the Yiyuan school and obey the orders of the Lord."


    then, the elder of the Xingyi sect and his disciples also knelt down. The headless corpse of the leader of Tianyi sect is placed there, which is the best proof. If you do not submit, you will die.


    "Our blood demon sect is willing to submit to the monism school and obey the orders of adults."


    a man dressed in red clothes and even his face was red with blood, led people to kneel down on one knee and cried out.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha, anything else?"


    At the moment, immortal one yuan couldn''t help laughing, and even those disciples couldn''t help sneering. Looking at other sects, they looked condescending and completely forgot that they were evil dogs themselves."I am willing to submit to the one yuan school and regard adults as masters."


    the leader of Qiancheng mountain, dressed up as a fairy, kneels down to a dog.


    "I don''t know where the three adults came from. Are they really the rumored demon sect? Tianmu Mountain is willing to submit to the Lord, but we are so weak that we may not be able to help you, "said the leader of Tianmu Mountain, a gloomy looking old man.


    Tianmu Mountain is one of the most powerful in Qingping mountain. In this exchange of disciples, he wanted to get the first prize and get more resources and initiative in the next step.


    Apart from other things, we can only see the performance of Tianmu Mountain at the qingpingshan auction. That elder Tianmu is almost in charge of the overall situation. Now he didn''t expect that the one yuan sect would pull the banner to make tiger skin, and he could not breathe.


    Because no one knows that he, as the leader, has actually understood the breath of respect, and even produced a kind of spiritual order in his body. He has reached the level of half step spiritual respect. He is trying to show his skill and make a great success at this exchange conference, but he didn''t expect that he was very reluctant to encounter such changes.


    "Yes, I am an inner elder of the demon sect. These two people are my disciples. I don''t need your help because you are just my dog. Do you understand me?"


    The powerful man in gray clothes said faintly to the leader of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Why, brother qitianmu, don''t you want to be obedient to the Lord?"


    Yuan Zhenren sneers and looks at the leader of Tianmu. It turns out that his name is qitianmu.


    "Well, adults have misunderstood me. I''m willing to submit to him."


    seven days later, I didn''t look at the one yuan immortal. At the moment, his face shook violently, and he said with a smile.


    "Since I''m submissive, but there''s too much nonsense, we''ll still have to be punished."


    the strong man in the middle of the grey lingzun snorted coldly and pointed out.


    "Roar --"


    this seven day vision looks cold, and can''t help but resist automatically. The breath of respect bursts out, and the top is suddenly burst, revealing the strong upper body. What''s frightening is that the person''s chest has seven eyes, which suddenly shoots out thousands of golden lights, and the powerful energy is overwhelming.


    "Si --"


    "has this seven day vision reached the level of spiritual respect and strength?" Some forces on the scene were surprised to see this man''s power. You know, no one in the whole Qingping mountain can understand the breath of respect.


    "Seven day eyes, originally there are seven eyes -"


    Luo Tian looks at this person and talks to himself.


    "Roar -"


    although the strength of seven days eye reached half step spirit Zun, it was less than one hundred and eight thousand li away from the powerful one. The golden light could not stop the person''s finger, and his body flew backward, blinded even to his eyes, lying on the hard meteorite with blood flowing.


    "This is a lesson for you. In the future, you should talk less and do more. Since you have reached the half step spirit Master, you can help me lead the qingpingshan mountain in the future."


    the spirit Master of the Yin demon sect said faintly.


    "My Lord, but -"


    immortal yuan''s face suddenly changed. It was agreed that he came to unify qingpingshan. But now, in a word, the great power has given way to others. How can he be reconciled? Isn''t it equal to making a wedding dress for others?


    "After that, he said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord," yuan Zhenren nodded and agreed, like a ball of vent.


    "Thank you for not killing me. My subordinates must keep the management of qingpingshan in order," the injured seven days eye got up and knelt there in a low voice.


    "I qingshanling is willing to be loyal to the Lord,"


    "I am loyal to you in tianjianmen"


    "I -"


    for a while, more than half of the sects present declared their obedience to the Yin devil sect.


    There are more than ten sects left, such as tiejingmen, yushouzong, Canghai sect, hongchenzong, guishenzong and so on. At the moment, all of these sects are livid and don''t say a word. It''s good to be able to persist until now, so Luotian doesn''t want to wait any longer. He is about to talk.


    At this time, the immortal Yiyuan said: "my Lord, the gap between tiejingmen and our Yiyuan sect is very deep. Our disciples and elders suspect that they killed it. Moreover, the ruby is the first beauty of qingpingshan, and his subordinates are willing to offer it to adults and become the cauldron furnace of adults."


    "yes, sir, tiejingmen has been so arrogant recently, so we should kill her on the spot The son stayed for adults to enjoy, "


    " my Lord, my subordinates are willing to help you capture this daughter and give it to you, which is the sincerity of my exile sect to submit to you. "


    at this time, the leader of the Liuli sect, a tall man with a glass color, said with a gloomy smile.


    "Tiejingmen, it seems that there is a big gap between you and you. This boy has some means. Please kneel down. I will ask the Lord to spare your life. You are not allowed to be a dog or a servant of the master. But first, you should present your beautiful disciple."At this time, the former disciple of the one yuan sect, who was actually the strong one in the early days of the spirit worship of the Yin devil sect, took a look at their master, then looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Hongyu stood up and exclaimed angrily.


    "Qingpingshan is the first beauty. Hey, it''s still going to be the plaything of adults in the end," said the leader of Liuli sect, who strode towards Hongyu in order to please the demon sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    "Exile king, what do you want to do when this real person does not exist?"


    The dark iron immortal suddenly stood up, and a seal character appeared in his palm. This was his famous palm thunder. It was powerful enough to easily blow up a strong man in the later period of the Holy Spirit. He was ready to sacrifice at any time. Facing the powerful spirit Master, he knew that he was not an opponent, but he was not afraid of the king of glass.


    "Hahaha --"


    at this moment, Luotian, who has been silent, suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs, and his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Don''t you know when you''re dying? Give up your disciples, kneel down there and listen to our master''s advice. "


    another spiritual master who has not spoken for a long time can''t help but shout in a cold voice. The king of glass also stops and looks at Luotian. Luo Tian''s hand has shocked many people just now.


    Previously, he even rescued the Lord of ghosts and gods from a strong man in the early days of the spirit respect. It can be seen that this person is extraordinary. Although the thing that he has hit, I don''t know what it is, it should be a kind of energy ball refined by the master, but he can''t guarantee that the other party still has that kind of power, which is enough to blow him up.


    "It''s just a group of clowns. In front of this kind of people, you lose your dignity and have affected the heart of Tao. You can''t go up any more. You can only be other people''s dogs."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and sighed.


    "Presumptuous, a little sect elder Ke Qing, dare to be so arrogant, and really think that he has some means to compete with the powerful one?"


    The former disciple of the one yuan sect took a step forward, staring at Luo Tian and cheering coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord, kill him. It''s because of this man that tiejingmen make them so arrogant. We must kill him and rob these two female disciples, so that the first beauty of Qingping mountain can become the most indulgent woman that everyone can play with. Hahaha,"


    the leader of Tianjian sect didn''t stop Luo Tian from injuring one of his elders Zhongsheng angry, at the moment, maliciously laughed.


    "Bang --"


    the powerful spirit worshiper did not look at the elder of tianjianmen, but slapped him with one hand. The powerful energy fluctuation turned into a long river of time and space. In an instant, he almost broke up, spurted blood and fell to the ground.


    "Lord, you --"


    the leader of Tianjian sect didn''t expect that the strong one in the early days of lingzun would attack himself. For a moment, he was shocked and finally looked at him.


    "In addition to the master, no one can control what I do. Are you a little headmaster and the mole ants in the later stage of Lingsheng teach me how to do things?"


    This spirit respect strong person this just slowly turn a head, indifferently look to this person, word by word said, the strong person''s cloudy and indefinite love case shows no doubt.


    "Yes, my subordinates are wrong," said the leader of Tianjian sect. He got up with a pale face and an embarrassed look. The dignity of the leader disappeared.


    "Alas, this is the end of being a dog. Even a dog is not as good as a dog, and it will be killed at any time."


    Luo Tian gently shakes, then looks at the forces present, and then his eyes are sharp, especially at Tianjian gate, Liuliu Wang, Qiancheng mountain, Yiyuan Zhenren and other people: "as I said just now, anyone who dares to insult my disciple is to die. You have no chance Yes, "


    " hum, I''m going to decide on this woman. He is destined to be my forbidden woman. I will make her become a public woman in Qingping mountain. "


    the spiritual master sitting in the North gently rubs his finger and says slowly that everything is under his control. For a small spiritual sage, he is suddenly interested in playing Play it.


    "Immortal xuantie, the elder of Keqing, who is in charge of you, is easy to break if it''s too hard. He will bring you iron crystals into an irreparable situation."


    the elder of Tianmu gate has recovered and began to persuade immortal xuantie.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyu, promise to come down and follow the adults, you will get infinite benefits, and will not harm your sect."


    that thousand cities lie on the ground like a dog, turns to look at Hongyu, and whispers that the former elegant and elegant style is gone, which makes people disgusted.


    "No, tiejingmen can''t let go of any of them except female disciples."


    at the moment, immortal Yiyuan said aloud. Meanwhile, he turned around and looked at the strong man in the middle stage of lingzun in gray clothes and knelt down at once: "my Lord, tie Jingmen and I Yuanyuan sect are inseparable from each other. Kill my disciples and elders. I want to let them never turn over. Men can not kill, but abolish him Let them be slaves and mine for life


    Yuan Zhenren finally showed his ferocious face, kneeling there, looking ferocious.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a dilemma. Over the years, the one yuan sect has served you very well, and your requirements can be considered."


    the powerful spiritual master said slowly, which immediately changed the faces of the people present. Several big forces looked at the iron crystal gate, some of them were happy and some were worried.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my good man is determined and ambitious. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. Brother of tiejingmen, my ghost God sect is willing to live with you."The Lord of the ghost God sect who was rescued by Luo Tian now looked up at the sky and laughed and said boldly.


    "Roar, I swear to follow the patriarch to death."


    several of his elders and disciples yelled loudly, but there were not many people, but they were as powerful as a rainbow, bringing a reversal of vitality to the suppressed scene.


    "Since ancient times, I thought that many wrongdoers would kill themselves. If you go against the line, I seem to see the end of you," said the pretty girl of yushuzong coldly.


    "I come from the world of mortals and go from the world of mortals. The purpose of the world of mortals is to cultivate the world of mortals. No matter how strong we are and how high we are, we will eventually return to dust and dust. Only one heart can protect us. Our heart is covered with dust and my heart is dead!"


    An old woman with a kind face and many male and female disciples were standing behind her. At the moment, she looked at Luo Tian, nodded slightly, and said faintly, full of a kind of Buddhist verse.


    This is the patriarch of the Hongchen sect, the mother-in-law of the Hongchen sect. There is almost no serious foundation in this sect. Everything is practiced in the secular world. Some schools are indifferent to the world, and even many sects ignore this sect.


    Then there were Canghai sect and several other sects of his, who also expressed their support for Luotian and vowed not to kneel down and wag their tails to beg.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good. It seems that there is no need for you to exist in Qingping mountain. In front of the adults, you don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that the shitty Ke Qing elder from Tiejing gate can protect you? It''s really naive. "


    at this moment, the one yuan immortal couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s no need to exist, but it''s not them. It''s you, demon sect? The three of you can go away and give you a chance. Otherwise, die


    Luo Tian finally stood up, his eyes indifferently glanced at the one yuan real man, and then looked at the three powerful spirits of the Yin demon sect and said calmly. This is the calm before the storm. Everyone who knows Luotian knows that the calmer Luotian is, the more terrifying it will be.


    "Brute, you are brave enough to go up and kill him together."


    the strong man in the early stage who pretended to be the one yuan sect had a fierce look and said in a cold voice that Luotian did not show any mountain or water. First, he hurt an elder of Tianjian sect, and even when the leader of Tianjian sect stopped him, then he made a terrible energy bead The leader of the ghost and God sect was saved by his subordinates, which made him a little blind.


    So he decided to let others try what Luotian was.


    At the moment, the strong man in the middle period of the spirit worship of the demon sect was sitting there, his slender fingers gently tapping on the armrest of the chair, and there was a trace of doubt in his expression.


    Anyone will be scared when facing himself, not to mention qingpingshan, even the whole Tiannan region. He also thinks that he has no rivals. He has never been as brave as the emperor''s inspection, but now he meets Luotian and wants to fight against him.


    However, the young man in white was so calm that he had no bottom in his heart. So one of his disciples at the early stage of lingzun said so. He did not object and wanted to see how powerful Luotian was.


    "Well, my subordinates are willing to go and kill this man."


    the king of glass rushed over again, and his skin color was almost the same as that of the glass. This is the performance of the great achievement of Liuli. His defense is incomparable, and his strength is the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He thinks that he is the first under the spiritual master.


    "You? He was also one of my disciples who insulted me just now. Since he was in such a hurry to die, let''s help you. "


    Luotian''s pace was very stable, but he walked towards the three spirits powerful one. He didn''t look at the glass king, but just flipped at random.


    "Presumptuous, boy, I''ll let you pay the price of belittling me!"


    The king of glass yelled, his body suddenly became much bigger, and his whole body was shining brightly. This pushed the defense to the top. His fist was colorful and broke through the void and hit Luotian with one finger.


    He wants to break Luotian''s attack first, then smash Luotian''s body, and then trample Luotian under his feet to establish his own prestige.


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. That random shot is extremely powerful. It directly hits the man''s fist and makes a loud noise. The energy begins to distort and block people''s sight.


    "Hey, this young man underestimates the enemy too much. I don''t know what the king of glass is good at is defense. He is so careless that he seems to be in danger."


    some people, such as Tianmu Mountain, Yiyuan school, Qiancheng mountain and Tianjian sect, can''t help but smile in their eyes, but they are imperial beasts Zong, guishenzong and the iron crystal Gate show a trace of worry.


    "Ah, my hand, no, impossible, impossible, my defense is matchless. You can''t break my fist."


    then, the king of glass''s terrible cry came out, and the energy dissipated. The man''s fist was blown out, and the light was sudden. The man looked at his hand in horror and cried out in disbelief.


    However, more frightening things still lie ahead¡ª¡ªwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    One move broke the king of glass''s fist, but it was only the premise. There were more terrible things. The king''s eyes began to dull, his body was a little stiff, his body was like a volcanic eruption, his whole body was crackling, and his body began to crack at a visible speed, like a spider''s web, just like porcelain.


    "No - the glass magic power, break away from the body and recreate the heaven and earth."


    the king of glass finally gave a roar, and he wanted to escape. However, it was too late. The terrifying energy had already burst into his body, breaking his own vitality, and God consciousness was out of control.


    "Bing --"


    the body of the king of Liuli was blown to pieces. It was like porcelain, and it was full of glaze color, and then turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "This --"


    the sudden appearance of this scene made people''s scalp numb. No one thought that it was as strong as the king of glass, and the strong one at the peak of Lingsheng''s later period, could not resist the finger of the other party, and could not escape the divine consciousness.


    "You --"


    the three strong men of the demon sect were stunned. The strong man in the middle of the spirit worship began to show a trace of solemnity. What was shocking was that Luo Tian did not stop at all, but walked towards him.


    "Master, kill all these bastards, hum," Hongyu was so excited that her master finally became very powerful.


    "Who is this man? It''s terrible --"


    The Barbarian girl of yushuzong glanced at the ruby and fell on Luo Tian''s body. She looked dignified and worried. After all, the other side was the three powerful spirits, which was her unimaginable existence.


    "How powerful --"


    that green Ying opened her mouth wide at the moment, and her expression was numb. Staring at her stupidly, Luotian''s strength was beyond her imagination.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the disciples of the iron crystal sect took orders and killed the bastards of the yuan sect," said immortal xuantie, laughing and yelling.


    "No," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Master," xuantie Zhenzhen was stunned. He still used to call Luotian the elder. After all, Luotian''s strength is too terrible. It seems that only by addressing him can he feel at ease.


    "You can go to the theater," Luo Tian said casually.


    "This --"


    the immortal xuantie and the Lord of ghosts and gods, as well as the leaders of Hongchen sect and Yushou, looked at each other and had to stop.


    However, the surrender figures such as Tianjian gate, Tianyi gate, Tianmu Mountain, Qiancheng mountain and Yiyuan school were frightened. They didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that a big variable appeared. Now they only hope that the people of the Yin devil sect can suppress him.


    "Do you want to suppress me? It''s a pity that you can''t see a dog like character who has been in front of me for a long time and insulted my disciples. In fact, you have been given a chance and you have not cherished it! "


    It seems to know what these people are thinking. Luo Tian turned his back to them and said casually as he walked. With a stamp of his big foot, the energy under his feet gushed out in all directions.


    "Bing Bing Bing -"


    "ah ah ah --"


    Tianjian gate, Tianyi gate, Tianmu Mountain, and Yiyuan Zhenren were present at the scene. Qi Qi''s body, no matter the leader, the elder or the disciple, exploded. The huge meteorite suddenly became the Shura hell, which made people feel cold and even the immortal xuantie was a little scared Han, the white boy who laughs with no harm to human and animal, is too terrible and cruel.


    Ruthless, ruthless, ruthless, how a cruel word!


    "Master --"


    Ruby''s eyes are full of little stars. Luo Tian said just now that these people would kill them because they insulted her verbally, which made her feel like the waves in her heart.


    "Younger martial sister''s good fortune, monism school will carry forward --"


    looking at the figure in white in front of me mercilessly, I thought with the same excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha, tiejingmen. I''m proud of tiejingmen."


    the elder of tiejingmen is also full of blood. He knows that Luotian is powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. For a while, Luo Tian killed all the sects that were in obedience to the Yin demon sect, leaving only the three most terrifying spiritual masters in front of him.


    Of course, they also know that if Luotian is not defeated by these three people, their fate will be equally worrying.


    At the moment, Yuan Qiu, the deputy leader of the mountain sect guarding the mountain gate, sneered at the terrible energy fluctuation that broke out inside the monistic school.


    "Vice headmaster, we have already started to work inside. From today on, we will unify qingpingshan, but we don''t know whose hand the ruby will fall into," said one of his disciples.


    "Hum, of course, it can''t fall into your hands, but there are a lot of female disciples in various sects. Are you afraid that you don''t have a partner in the future? Guard the mountain gate well and don''t let anyone escape. At that time, my deputy leader will take you to take over their sect, which will do you good," the yuan Qiu said with a smile.


    "Yes, deputy leader, we know that the deputy leader is the best for us," several disciples said with a smile.At the moment, the breath of the monism sect is oppressive. Luotian is walking towards the three powerful spiritual masters of the Yin demon sect step by step, with a brilliant smile on his face. However, in the eyes of some people, it makes people feel chilly. Even an ordinary spiritual master can''t do this.


    "Boy, arrogant, I can''t believe that you are so secretive that you dare to offend me, and your path of cultivation is over. Go to death for me."


    the former strong one in the early stage who disguised as a disciple of the monastic school stepped out one step, and the energy of heaven and earth surged. There was a huge whirlpool above his head, in which several powerful spirits flew out, the wind roared and Zhang Teeth dance claws, black fog rolling, looks extremely ferocious, roars at Luo Tian and attacks and kills them. Hongyu is frightened to see this, and a pair of beautiful eyes are watching all this nervously.


    "Hum, a little spiritual master dares to act wild in front of me in the early stage. Don''t say you, even if your Lord comes, I will kill you."


    Luo Tian is empty handed, his clothes and robes are not dancing, and his body is shaking slightly. In the void, a strong figure appears, a big foot appears out of thin air, and with one step, the heaven and earth tremble and the space shakes Dang is like the God coming down to earth.


    Then the black fog disappeared and the spirit screamed bitterly. It directly stepped the strong man in the early days of the holy reverence from the air to the ground, and made the huge meteorite step out of a huge pit. It was like stepping on a bedbug. He twisted and struggled at the foot of Luotian, and was helpless.


    This is what Luotian uses now. And now, Luotian can give full play to the fighting power of the powerful, which is more powerful than that in the Golden Moon land.


    "Roar, asshole, who are you? Let me go"


    this powerful spirit never dreamed that Luotian''s strength was so powerful that a powerful attack could not be beaten in front of others. He was trampled on the ground in such a humiliating posture, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his mouth was full of gravel. He could only use his divine sense to roar, and any magic power was suppressed and could not play out at all ¡£


    One move, one move will trample on a strong one in the early days of lingzun. This kind of prestige makes the dark iron immortal, the master of ghosts and gods, as well as the savage girl of the Royal beast clan.


    In their eyes, the strong at the beginning of lingzun was invincible. But the young man in white stepped on his feet easily. How strong should he be?


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but if you offend me, you can''t be forgiven. Be a good man in your next life," Luo Tian said coldly, and then he poured magic power under his feet.


    "Beast, when I don''t exist? Let him go, "


    at this moment, the strong man in the middle period of the spirit worship of the demon sect of Yin finally stopped calm. He suddenly stood up from his chair, and suddenly a torrent of pressure came. If he stood there at will, he would have the power of Optimus Prime, which belongs to the leader in the middle period of the spirit Zun.


    "Do you want to let go? It''s not too shameless. "


    Luotian sneered, his big feet forced, and his feet made a click sound. Under the surge of spiritual power, the strong man in the early days of the spirit was crushed by Luotian, and a black divine consciousness rushed out like lightning.


    "Master, save me and kill him."


    this divine consciousness forms a villain with a shrill cry and a ferocious look.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Another strong man in the early days of the holy master, seeing this scene, uttered a burst of drink and rushed to rescue him.


    "You''re not his opponent. I''ll go and kill those people. Today I''ll wash the qingpingshan mountain with blood!"


    The spirit of the demon sect of the mid-term strong, look gloomy said.


    "Yes, master!"


    The disciple in the early days of lingzun said coldly, and his body was snatched away from xuantie immortal and others.


    "Roar, prepare for war!"


    Dark iron immortal roars, one by one to the top of the breath.


    "Without my permission, no one can hurt them."


    with a finger, Luo Tian smashed the divine consciousness body that had escaped far away, and the other party uttered a tragic cry. At the same time, he directly pointed his big hand at the powerful man of the early stage who rushed to the dark iron master.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, five powerful energies appear directly and trap this person in it.


    "Roar, the devil cuts."


    the disciple at the beginning of lingzun roared and attacked the cage of heaven and earth, but the cage of heaven and earth was powerful, but he could not break it for a while.


    "It''s your turn. Let me see how capable the strong man in the middle stage of the spirit worship of the Yin devil sect has."


    one move trapped the disciple, and Luo Tian looked at the other side and hummed to the strong one in the middle stage of the spirit worship.


    "I can''t imagine that you, a character in the early days of the same holy statue, should have such fighting power. Yes, kneel down and recognize me as the main body. You still have a trace of vitality. Otherwise, the years of practicing for thousands of years will be really over."


    the strong man in the middle stage of the spirit reverence looks at Luotian and says blandly. His face is incomparably dignified. As soon as Luotian makes a move, he feels Luo Tian''s body The supreme breath, has not yet reached the peak, but has such fighting power, which shocked him, and immediately started to close his heart.For him, to conquer Luotian is more important than conquering the whole Qingping mountain. After all, no matter how many stones there are, it is not as good as a gem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "It''s really shameless. Even if your patriarch comes in person, it''s not enough to say that," said Luo Tianleng. He can''t drag on any longer. The lingzun was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth at the beginning of his life, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Let''s see my real strength. You will know how ridiculous you just said."


    the strong man in the middle period of the spirit worship of the Yin demon sect couldn''t help laughing and moved his mind. Beside him, there were two more powerful men with strong breath, but they looked dull and stood beside him in black robes ¡£


    "Master, this is the puppet Dharma of the Yin and evil sect. Be careful."


    at the moment, the leader of the ghost and God sect warns loudly that he is a ghost and God sect. Although he is not the same as the Yin devil sect, there is one thing in common, all of which are Yin attribute skills.


    They are good at three spirits and seven spirits, or the sound three spirits and seven spirits. The unsound three spirits are ghosts. They have lost their physical body and are similar to divine consciousness, but they are not divine consciousness. They generally live in extremely Yin places, because they are the places where ghosts are produced, such as the underground nine secluded places.


    Of course, with the current vision of ghost and God sect, they can not go deep into it. It is said that Jiuyou land, which is said to be a very deep place of the underworld, will automatically produce the nine you devil king, which is extremely powerful. Some of them are condensed into flesh bodies with the body of yin and ghost, which is even more terrifying.


    Through the nine secluded places, that is the underworld, known as the most underground, among which there will be the birth of the Hades. Although it is under the earth, I don''t know how many infinite parallel spaces can be found by ordinary people. Therefore, the present ghost God sect still belongs to the small trifles, far from reaching that level.


    However, the Yin evil sect is different from the ghost and God sect in essence. The Yin evil sect is a kind of extremely evil magic skill, which is similar to that of the heaven demon family. However, the Tian demon clan is not a human being. It is a kind of terrifying creature. The Yin demon sect is a kind of man-made practice. It is just a kind of evil skill. It belongs to the Yin attribute skill. For example, it extracts people''s divine sense, injects energy and becomes a puppet, Enhance their own combat effectiveness and other magic skills.


    Now, what the powerful man in the middle of lingzun''s reign is performing the puppet magic skill. In fact, Luo Tian can see it at a glance without being reminded by the leader of the ghost and God sect.


    This kind of puppet is powerful and extremely difficult to eliminate. He only knows how to fight, but he usually doesn''t use supernatural powers. Just like the sea emperor who killed himself in the golden moon continent at that time, he refined him into a puppet.


    "Boy, even if you have three heads and six arms, these three or two Yin corpse puppets are the two real powerful ones in the middle period of spiritual respect that I secretly plotted a hundred years ago. I refined them into puppets and extracted their spiritual order for my use. Now the order of spiritual worship in my body has reached nearly 2000, why do you fight with me?"


    The strong man in the middle stage of the spirit worship was standing in the air. Two puppets surrounded Luotian in front of him and occupied one side. The fog was rolling behind him. It was like opening the door of hell. The king came to the world and looked at Luotian from a commanding position.


    "Oh, can the order of lingzun Dao be extracted for your own use?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know how many lingzuns he had killed. After killing, lingzun Daoxu automatically collapsed and disappeared in this world. It seemed to be attributed to the origin of heaven and earth. He never knew that other people''s lingzun Daoxu could be used by himself and increase the number of his own lingzun Daoxu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a wild and remote person with little knowledge. The order of lingzun Taoism can be extracted and used by oneself. Of course, it''s better to use the same attribute skill, or it''s not exclusive. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to refine, separate, and reorganize."


    the elder of the Yin demon sect looks at Luotian like an idiot. In fact, it''s not that Luotian doesn''t understand Many practitioners don''t understand it. It belongs to a secret method.


    "It seems that although my dragon master''s memory has been restored, it has lost some important memories. I don''t even know these. Today, this man taught me a lesson -"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and his expression was slightly dignified. He felt more and more that his reincarnation body, the master of Panlong, lacked something.


    "In this way, if I kill you, I can also extract your spiritual order for my use?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After hearing this, the other party was furious. His hands were like ghost claws, shining with green light. There was a long battle. He cut through the sky and caught Luo Tian.


    When he moved, the two puppets moved, and they attacked Luotian.


    The spirit power of heaven and earth is surging wildly. This man''s ability to hook up the power of heaven and earth is extremely strong, and his skill is insidious. The two puppets'' physical strength is extremely strong. Dong, Dong, two sounds, gallop in the void, extremely fast, expressionless, directly attacking the key points of Luotian.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat,"


    at this moment, Hongyu received a message from Luotian and yelled, and everyone jumped off the meteorite to avoid it. After all, the battle between the two spiritual masters was too terrible for them to bear.


    "Well? Deputy leader, I heard the voice of someone retreating. Shall we intercept it? "


    At the moment, outside the gate of the one yuan school, the deputy leader yuan Qiu''s subordinates said at the moment."Hum, of course we have to intercept, otherwise, they run away, we can''t bear to go," Yuan Qiu said coldly, taking people directly into the.


    "Want to run, where to run? From today on, our one yuan school will unify the whole qingpingshan mountain. "


    Yuanqiu stopped xuantie Zhenren and others and yelled loudly. However, seeing that there were xuantie immortal people on the scene, they could not help but be shocked to see that there were xuantie immortal people on the scene, and some of the leaders such as the barbarians and ghosts and gods sect of Yushu sect had complete strength.


    "Ignorant things, from today on, there is no one yuan school in qingpingshan. Your leader has turned into flesh and blood, but you are still arrogant here and kill him," the immortal xuantie said coldly.


    "I''ll do it"


    with the hand of Hongyu, the sky blue cloud wings spread out, and the speed is extremely fast. The seven spirit swords around him instantly kill the man.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m here to help you."


    she drank heartlessly. She was promoted to the middle stage of Lingsheng, but she didn''t use it. She felt a little itchy. She had a soft sword in her hand. The body of the sword shook, like a poisonous snake, and she killed the man fiercely.


    Pitifully, the deputy leader of Yuanqiu was killed by Hongyu and the ruthless ERNU before he recovered from his panic. The remaining disciples were also killed.


    "Master, it''s better to kill all the one yuan school now."


    Ruby shows great power and makes people look at her with great respect. In addition, she has the relationship of Luotian. Everyone looks at her with a trace of respect.


    However, immortal xuantie shook: "Hongyu, the original intention of your master is not like this. Now the leader, deputy leader and some elders of the one yuan sect have died. It can be said that the first evil has gone. The next step is to take over the sect, and then check again. After all, it is not the purpose to kill them all."


    "what the master said is reasonable. Let''s wait for the master to return after victory "Come on"


    Ruby thought for a moment and said, and at the same time, her beautiful eyes looked into the depth of the monism school.


    Where the meteorite is located, the energy there soars to the sky and roars. Hongyu knows that Luotian and the strong man in the middle stage of lingzun have already fought together, but she doesn''t know how the result is. She is worried. In fact, all the people present are extremely worried.


    "The teacher''s strength is terrible, and her mind is careful, so everything will be OK."


    the wild girl of yushouzong glanced at Hongyu and said in a low voice. She believed Luotian inexplicably, just like starting Luotian to send her voice to warn her disciples.


    "Well, that''s my master. Of course, nothing will happen," said Ruby proudly.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, Luotian and the strong men in the early stage of the spirit worship of the Yin demon sect are fighting together. The energy in his body is running wildly. When he is in full swing, he can even compete with the half step spirit emperor. Although it is not in the heyday, he has not yet recovered to the peak, but he is still sure to fight a little guy in the middle of the spirit worship, No matter how strong the spirit is.


    "God''s palm!"


    "Reincarnation of the heavens!"


    Luo Tian''s body is like the emperor of heaven in his inspection tour. He moves at will, and takes three hands of Tiandi''s palm toward the two puppets. At the same time, he hits the reincarnation of life and death and kills the strong man opposite.


    Life and death are intertwined with each other. Life makes people happy and full of vitality. Death, heaven and earth are silent, all directions are quiet, spirit and flesh are dying out.


    These are two extremes, but Luo Tian perfectly combines these two extremes, just like two giant Dragons of life and death, crisscross with each other and makes people feel sad to vomit blood.


    This is a kind of reincarnation of the heaven. It is the reincarnation of life and death realized by his fist of life and death. Later, it was integrated into the reincarnation of the heaven. The reincarnation of the heaven is a required skill for the Lord of the divine court. It has nine levels in total. Now Luotian has practiced to the seventh level, which is extremely powerful.


    All the heaven and the world are in reincarnation. The six ways in the world, the cycle of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe, and the disillusionment of stars seem to be all in these reincarnations. In this moment, the strong man from the middle period of the spirit of the Yin demon sect saw too many reincarnations, which made his spirit lost and seemed to see his own destination.


    "Roar, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. My fate is determined by me, and no one can take it away from me."


    the man roared. Under the influence of the reincarnation of the heavens, he lost his palm. The ghost claws waved repeatedly, breaking through the space and catching Luotian. Although his attack was extremely powerful, it could not resist Luotian''s reincarnation fist.


    Roar -


    first of all, the bodies of the two puppets were broken by Luotian, and they fell back again and again. They could not do anything to Luotian. The puppets in the middle stage of lingzun without supernatural powers could not compete with Luotian. The three hands of the emperor of heaven directly smashed their bodies and let the elder of the Yin demon sect spew out a mouthful of blood, which broke the two men and broke his heart God''s connection, the mind and the mind are severely damaged.


    At the same time, Zhu Tianlun hit him back and sent his body to fly 800 Li. I don''t know how many monastic temples have been collapsed. They directly hit meteorites. Some disciples of the monastic school were shocked to death.


    One dollar pie is over.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? You can''t be a nobody. How can you be so powerful? How many Taoist orders do you have in your body?"This strong man from the Yin demon sect roared and roared. He felt that Luo Tian''s ability to move between heaven and earth was much stronger than that of himself. His body was so powerful that it didn''t seem to be possessed by a character in the early days of spiritual respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "You have too many questions. You don''t deserve to know who I am, but I can tell you that I have 3750 spiritual orders in my body, and they are all condensed by myself," Luo Tian said casually.


    "You - poof!"


    On hearing this, the elder of the Yin devil sect spewed out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that there were so many spiritual Zun Dao sequences in a person.


    At that time, when he was promoted, there were only 900 channels. Even so, it was a prominent existence in the Yin demon sect.


    The two puppets in the middle period of lingzun that he had plotted by himself only had more than 700 puppets in each. Together, there were more than 2000 puppets. Now there are more than 3700 puppets for each person. How can he not be shocked.


    "Well, now you can go on the road with peace of mind."


    Luo Tian stood with his hand in his hand, and with one step, he reached a hundred meters in front of the man, slowly raised his hand, and patted him.


    "Hum, boy, you can''t kill me. You offend the demon sect. You can''t escape from the world. The patriarch''s innate divinity will figure out everything about me."


    the strong man in the middle period of spiritual respect was really scared. The two puppets couldn''t stop Luo Tian at all. He knew that something was wrong, so he turned around and ran away. Then, his fingers stretched out and his nails fell off In Luotian, before he got close, an explosion broke out. He had to cover his escape.


    "Innate divinity, work out everything for me? You remind me that Luo Tian ignored these attacks at all. With a wave of his big sleeve, he was clear in front of his eyes, and the sky ran out at his feet. He broke through the space limit directly. In an instant, he came behind the man, and in the middle of his eyebrows, a sword of divine consciousness stabbed the man''s sea of knowledge.


    Under the crisis, the man roared, and a black light came out behind his head. He did not know what it was to resist Luotian''s divine consciousness attack, but he was slapped back by Luotian. The sword of divine consciousness stabbed in like bean curd, which directly killed the man''s consciousness sea, but his body kept a vitality.


    In addition, Luotian needs such figures as puppets to protect Hongyu and qingpingshan.


    As soon as he was successful, Luo Tian picked up the man and received it in his own ring. He was ready to refine it slowly. Although he could not store any living things in the ring, he could still store it because the ring came from emperor Yanhuang and was not an ordinary ring.


    "Roar, it''s finally broken. I''ll kill, kill, kill."


    at this moment, the early disciple of lingzun who was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth by Luotian finally broke the cage of heaven and earth, excited and ready to obey the master''s order and kill all directions. However, as soon as he came out, he saw Luotian standing in front of himself with a smile and was scared.


    "Where are you, you and my master?" The man stammered. Before he finished, the man turned and left, because he had realized something.


    "You want to run? Let''s stay. "


    Luo Tian''s move appeared on the man''s body, one hand pressed on the top of his head, and powerful energy poured in madly, which directly destroyed the man''s knowledge sea, turning him into an idiot and a living dead man. Like his master, he was taken in by Luotian.


    The current state of Luotian''s killing is too simple, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Only in the middle of lingzun''s reign will it take a little trouble. As for the later stage of lingzun, we should take it seriously.


    Luo Tian killed the two men and didn''t stay, but with a wave of his hand, millions of magic elixirs flew out, even covering the battlefield. He used the mysterious method to reverse the reality and turn the truth into a void. There appeared a curtain of miraculous power that seemed to be incomparably real. There were the wujizong Tongtian Marquis, Dingyuan Marquis and Zhenbei Marquis who surrounded and killed the three strong forces of the Yinmo sect In the end, the curtain of spiritual power slowly dissipates between heaven and earth.


    This is a mysterious method after the master of Panlong recovers his memory. It can change the true into the false, and change the truth. If the other party can really calculate the mystery of heaven, he will hide it from the other party.


    Although Luotian is not afraid of the Yin devil sect, he does not want to be the real enemy of the Yin demon sect, because he has not really grown up.


    The fluctuation within the monist school finally stopped. Hongyu, xuantie Zhenren and others looked at each other with a dignified look. They didn''t know what the outcome of the war was like.


    Finally, from the depths, came out a young man in white.


    "Master --"


    Hongyu screamed with excitement, and tears all of a sudden burst out. She flew over to Luotian and threw herself into Luotian''s arms, holding him tightly.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let me go."


    Luo Tian is embarrassed. In front of so many people, this ruby is too intimate to put aside.


    "Ha ha," the dark iron immortal stood there giggling.


    "Ha ha ha," and the leader of the ghost and God sect laughed.


    There are also the wild women of the Royal beast sect, the leader of the Canghai sect, and the Hongchen mother-in-law of the Hongchen sect smiling.


    At this moment, they know that the real catastrophe is over, and they all have a sense of survival. Although Luotian is fighting with people, their backs are all wet. It is like a group of children watching two adults fighting. Although they did not participate in the fight, they were scared out of cold sweat.At this moment, Luo Tian pushed aside Hongyu and came over. The immortal xuantie, the savage daughter of the Royal beast sect, the leader of the ghosts and gods sect, the leader of the Hongchen sect and the leader of the Canghai sect, and so on. They all knelt down, and the disciples and elders behind them also knelt down.


    "Thank you for your help. We can''t forget it," they almost said.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I have a destiny with tiejingmen. Hongyu is my disciple, and it''s right to help you. And from this matter, I can see that we are all hot-blooded men, and even more women. In the face of the overwhelming authority, they will not fall down, do not go along with others, firm their own heart, defend their dignity to the death, let me Luo - Ke, let me be free "I admire him."


    with a smile and a big hand, all the people can''t help but stand up, and then say faintly that he has no airs as a peerless strong man, which has won the favor of these people.


    "Master, Mannu would also like to thank you for telling me in secret, otherwise, my best disciple of the imperial beast will fall down."


    this man girl of yuuzong, now thanks again.


    "Thank you very much for your help," said the young royal beast. He knelt down again.


    "Well, get up,"


    Luo Tian looked at this man and nodded lightly. One of them was that when tiejingmen was the least optimistic, they offered to help and buy iron crystal, and others, regardless of everything for their relatives, dared to stand up and fight with themselves when they were weak, just like ghosts and gods, which made Luotian worthy of help.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    At this time, Hongyu asked, looking at Luotian, her eyes soft and incomparable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the killing of the Yin devil sect, it''s hard to guarantee that they will come again. Only by uniting together in Qingping mountain can we resist the attack of the other side and defend our homeland. What do you think of them?"


    Luo Tian looked at a ruby, and then looked at the public seriously said.


    "Please be the master," xuantie immortal said in a hurry.


    "The elder is the elder of the Tiejing sect. It''s really a blessing of the Tiejing sect. Unfortunately, we don''t have such a high-ranking person in our sect. If we don''t dislike and recognize the elder Keqing of our ghost and God sect?" The Lord of the ghost God sect boldly said.


    "I Hongchen sect"


    "I Canghai sect --"


    when these people heard about the ghost and God sect, they asked one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, elder Keqing doesn''t have three heads and six arms. It''s impossible to reach each of your sects in person. We can say that we have picked up a life in this catastrophe. Can''t you see through it? Only when we combine all the strength of qingpingshan can we develop and grow slowly. How about our joint army? I don''t know what my advice is? "


    This big elder Morey knew Luo Tian''s mind, so he stood up and said.


    "This, elder, to be honest, although our sects are small, they all have their own orthodoxy. If we really want to submit to tiejingmen, I am willing to do so, for fear that it will be difficult to explain to the ancestors," said the leader of the ghost God sect.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed to let you obey tiejingmen, and your orthodoxy will not be damaged. I''m going to set up some halls and branches under the tiejingmen. You can enter and keep your own orthodoxy. When the time comes, you can allocate resources and manage qingpingshan in a unified way. What can you say to Hongyu? I don''t know what you mean?"


    Luo Tian also does not mean light said.


    "Qingping mountain is just Tiannan. In such a secluded place, the forces outside Tiannan have infiltrated into it, and there will be no more peace in the future. If we do not unite, we will die without a burial place. Today, the elder saved us once, not necessarily the second time. With the thunder and thunder of our predecessors, we can strongly close them down, but you have not done so. Are you still unclear White? I''m willing to join tiejingmen and obey the orders of Hongyu girl, "said the Mannu of yushuzong at the moment.


    "It''s true that without my predecessors, my Canghai has been destroyed for a long time, and we still talk about any orthodoxy. Our Canghai sect is willing to join tiejingmen."


    the leader of Canghai sect is a tall middle-aged man with a sea blue robe, surging like the waves of the sea.


    "Well, I don''t mean that, I''m just talking about it."


    the head of ghost and God sect looks embarrassed. After all, Luotian saved him from the hand of a powerful spirit. Mannu was right. Without Luotian, their sects were not destroyed. What''s more, with Luotian''s supernatural power, they can''t understand each other again Interesting, that doesn''t make sense.


    "The strength of ruby is not enough to take on the big responsibility now. Immortal xuantie, you can help us. The sects of each faction, the patriarch of each side, the hall leader of each side, the orthodoxy remains unchanged," Luo Tian finally hammered.


    "Master, what about the one yuan school? There are Jianmen, Tianyi gate, Qiancheng mountain, Tianmu Mountain, etc. "at this time, Hongyu asked.


    "Naturally, it''s to collect their mountain sect, treasure house, and clean disciples. You can do these things. Immortal xuantie, you are responsible for collecting their resources, unifying the division, and making tiejingmen a super big school. Remember to deal with things, be fair and just, or you will change people," Luo Tian said simply."Yes, master,"


    immortal xuantie can''t help but shiver. Although he is the elder of the iron crystal gate, Luotian is totally looking at the face of ruby. If he really makes Luotian unhappy, he will punish himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    The next thing was easy to do. Led by the immortal xuantie, he took the people to clean the one yuan sect, opened the treasure house of the one yuan sect and collected all the good things in it.


    There are also many disciples of the one yuan sect. They also collect them. When they can, they can stay and deal with those who can''t. It is impossible for those who do great things to have no blood on their hands.


    "Master, the one yuan sect has finished processing it."


    for a long time, immortal xuantie brought people back. With dozens of rings, he packed all the treasures of the one yuan sect and gave them to Luo Tian. Luo Tian took a simple look, but he took them away.


    "The monism school will not exist in the future."


    finally, Luotian looked at the monism school, hummed coldly and covered the sky with big hands. All of a sudden, the mountains and mountains of the monistic sect roared, and the rocks rolled and cracked directly. A powerful source of spiritual power was snatched from it by Luotian, just like a silver dragon.


    It can be seen that the source vein of the monastic sect is much more powerful than that of the original iron crystal gate. Finally, the power source vein of hundreds of battles was turned into a spirit dragon by Luotian.


    At the moment, the mountain peak, which was originally full of spiritual power, suddenly became dark and dark because of the loss of spiritual power source. The mountain collapsed, the temple collapsed, and the school was in depression.


    Not long ago, it was still a prosperous scene, with groups of disciples and the most prosperous. They were the best in qingpingshan. But now it is like a dream. It has become a cloud of the past, which makes the audience sigh. Fortunately, they have strengthened their strength. Otherwise, the fate of the monism school is their fate.


    Soon, Luotian took the people back to the Tiejing gate. The Royal beast sect, the Hongchen sect and the ghost and God sect had already sent out a message and informed the sect. Soon, a large number of disciples and elders will gather in the Tiejing gate.


    "It''s so full of spiritual power. It''s more than twice as fast to practice here than in the door."


    when we came to the iron crystal gate, we were all amazed.


    "Hey, this is my master who uses great magic power to rebuild Lingshan mountain, and she also refined holy elixir for us. With him in, there is no obstacle to the promotion of spiritual realm, and it''s very easy for the spirit saint to be promoted to the spirit Zun."


    Hongyu said with pride, which aroused the admiration of all.


    "As long as you are sincere and United, I will not inherit the spare strength to help," Luo Tian said in a timely manner, and immediately got all the people''s thanks.


    "Master, according to your order, Tianyi gate, Tianmu Mountain, Tianjian gate, Qiancheng mountain, these sects, I have sent a message to let them come to Tiejing gate. Those who do not come after the time limit will start to clean up," said the ghost God sect.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, so many sects, he will not find one by one to recover, to let them actively surrender.


    "Master, I have sent a large number of Tianying to monitor all sects. If there is any situation, Tianying will report it as soon as possible," said Mannu.


    "Master, I have already made a general arrangement for the distribution of qingpingshan''s resources, its industries, the distribution of disciples and the next step of making the school rules. Please have a look at it," the leader of Canghai sect reported.


    "Elder, the residences of the major sects and the subordinates at the entrance of the hall are also allocated properly. They just wait for the check-in. In addition, the periphery of the Tiejing gate is going to be expanded for another 100000 Li so as to accommodate more people," said immortal xuantie.


    There are other sects. The elder even has his own affairs to report one by one.


    Hongyu is more busy and busy with all kinds of things. For the first time, she felt that it was really hard to be the boss, but it was a great joy. She didn''t bother Luotian any more these days, but Luotian was quiet.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are a lot of good things in the three bastards of the Yin demon sect."


    Luo Tian finally has time to check his booty. The two early powerful ones and the middle powerful ones are more than 300 million, which is equal to the total assets of two or three small sects.


    In addition to these, there is nothing precious in the rings of the two early disciples of lingzun. There are only some skills, weapons, and some mummies, which should not have been refined into puppets yet. In addition, they are some daily necessities.


    Of course, each of them has a token in their ring, which is the symbol of their identity, just like the limitless gate. But on the token of the Yin demon sect, there is a devil like thing in the fog, which is very frightening.


    In addition, there are some good things in the ring of the middle age elder of lingzun. In addition to some skills of the demon sect, there are also skills to refine the puppets of the demons. However, Luotian is not very interested in these Luotian.


    However, Luo Tian was very interested in the energy. The energy was obviously sealed up. He didn''t know what it was, but it made Luotian feel terrible. The elder in the middle of the spiritual respect didn''t know where he got it from. He should have not opened it and kept it in the deepest part of the ring.


    "This -- it''s not simple."Luo Tian looked dignified. He held the ball carefully in his palm and watched carefully. He felt that the contents were not simple. He didn''t dare to open the seal, so he put it away temporarily.


    Then Luotian found a good thing in the ring, which was sealed by him, but others were dead. Therefore, the seal was not powerful without his control. Luotian broke it easily. Unlike the previous group of sealed energy, it was not sealed by him, but sealed by a strong man. He could not die It has nothing to do with the seal.


    "The art of transferring Tao and preface!"


    Seeing these words, Luo Tian''s heart leaped wildly. However, he knew that the more the order of lingzun''s Tao was, the more powerful his power was. Luo Tian then went down, looked more and more shocked, and finally closed his eyes and pondered.


    This meditation is a whole day, Luo Tian has thought about the method of transferring the Tao''s preface thousands of times.


    It seems that the elder of the Yin demon sect is not right. Lingzun Daoxu can indeed be plundered into one''s own. It just needs refining and merging. Just like blood, different kinds of Daoxu have different fusion methods. It only depends on their own adaptation.


    Generally speaking, it is easier for the same sect to have the same order of spiritual respect and Taoism. For example, both of them are of the Yin and evil sect. If they practice the same skills, it will be easier to transfer them. Of course, it is a big taboo of a sect to kill each other and will be severely punished.


    "Yes."


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. With this method, his future strength will grow faster and his combat power will be more terrifying.


    Luo Tian grabs a mass of energy from his own ring. This is the energy scattered between heaven and earth when his vitality dissipates. He absorbs them. There are hundreds of them, just like earthworms, but they are all broken. There is a kind of heaven and earth rule in it, which is the spiritual order of the elder in the middle period of spiritual respect.


    "Have a try."


    LUO Tianxian is trying to learn. He disorganizes and mixes all these lingzun Taoist orders, and then swallows them in one gulp, and transfers them to Dafa.


    is as like as two peas in the body. The spirit of the world is only a very strong rejection of the external things. The suppression of the external force is very strong. Then assimilation begins, and finally begins to compress, slowly becoming the same order of the spirit and respecting the spirit in the body, but only about ten or so, and the sequence of the spirit and the Zun Dao is running together. Now, the order of the spiritual respect in Luotian''s body has already been three thousand seven hundred and sixty. That''s it.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, breathed out a puff of turbid Qi, gently wiped the sweat on his face, and shook his head and wryly laughed: "although this method can be used, it''s a waste of time and energy, and it''s very dangerous.


    and the order as like as two peas in his own order, which needs to be purified and refined, and must be exactly the same as his own order. Finally, it is also not easy and difficult to match the rules of the body.


    However, Luotian''s harvest is also great. He feels that his strength has increased by one point than before, and he is gradually recovering his peak strength.


    "I believe that in a short time, I will reach the peak. I should think about crossing the robbery. Only I can survive the natural calamity. In the middle of lingzun''s reign, at that time, there should be no problem to fight against or even kill the half step spirit emperor.


    However, if you want to kill Lingdi, you still have no possibility. At most, you can retreat under the other party''s hands. Of course, this also excludes the situation that the other party does not have a powerful spiritual treasure.


    However, do not say that the spirit emperor, is the spirit saint, spirit respect, which strong person has no bottom card? Therefore, even in the middle period of lingzun, Luotian doesn''t dare to be careless, but at that time, he can go out to Tiannan region and go outside to find out the whereabouts of the xiaoyaomen -- "


    Luotian sits there with his eyes turning, thinking about his next step.


    Qingping mountain is just a temporary place to settle down, which can be regarded as his own stronghold What is bound here is because the world of the strong outside is his world.


    "Roar, don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. We won''t be destroyed. You lied to me?"


    At this moment, at the qingpingshan auction, elder Lu, who has been informed of the news, is in full bloom. Qi Qi, the leader of several major sects such as xuantie Zhenren, hongzong, guishenzong and Canghai sect, has arrived and announced that Lu Jinqing will be responsible for the qingpingshan auction. Some of the original elders will be replaced, such as the one yuan sect, Tianmu Mountain and Qiancheng mountain At the same time, they put in the ghosts and gods sect, iron crystal gate and other people.


    At the moment, the black monkey elder of the one yuan school couldn''t believe what happened and roared.


    "Brother black monkey, the one yuan school has gone, the general trend is gone. I don''t know how many people died this time. Master Xiaoyao has sent an order that you can keep it as long as the foundation is clean. However, this position is not suitable for you. You can go outside to take charge of reception work."


    Lu Jinqing said coldly. Now he is in power and can handle everything here.


    "Yes, thank you for not killing Xiaoyao," the black monkey finally calmed down, recognized the fact, and whispered.


    "I will quit my job here automatically."Seeing Lu Jinqing looking at himself, Tianmu elder, who was still here to preside over the auction, sighed at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Elder Tianmu, Xiaoyao asked you to take charge of everything here. After all, you are experienced, but you should report the specific affairs to me," Lu Jinqing said politely.


    "Oh, thank you very much." a trace of gratitude and helplessness flashed in elder Tianmu''s eyes, and nodded gently. Although he could still preside over the work here, the master here had changed.


    Next, Lu Jinqing went to several elders, arranged for the yushuzong and some elders of Canghai sect, and kept some of the elders untouched. Of course, it was also a matter of observing the aftereffect. No, those who should have done the same thing should still be killed. "


    " elder Lu, a subordinate of the one yuan sect, knows that he has committed a serious crime, so please punish him! " Beauty lotus, who is in charge of signing the treasure, looks gloomy at the moment.


    She belongs to the one yuan sect. Now I hear that the one yuan sect has almost been destroyed. According to previous experience, she belongs to the sect remaining evils and is the main culprit of the sect. She is bound to wipe out all the remaining evils and leave no future trouble. There are too many examples.


    Moreover, she is different from Tianmu elder. She is very old and has been in charge of the auction. She is very experienced in hosting the auction. She is a rare talent. She can leave him in reason, but she is only a middle-level leader. She is only responsible for identifying treasures. She does not have her own talents. As far as she knows, ghost God sect and yushuzong both have this In the field of human resources.


    Therefore, Meilian is very clear about her fate. She has already been prepared and wants nothing else but a happy life.


    "Ha ha, elder Meilian, you worry too much. Although you are from the one yuan school, you are not the same as those people. Moreover, you are not bad in nature, and you have made great contributions to the auction. You can continue to hold your post, which is specially ordered by master Xiaoyao!"


    At the moment, old Lu said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyao elder specially arranged it?"


    Meilian''s beautiful eyes are stunned and her eyebrows are gently raised. She looks at elder Lu with a puzzled look. She doesn''t know any carefree elders. She has never seen them. Why would she be taken care of by him?


    "yes, do you still remember the Taoist nun in the No.16 private room. In fact, she was transformed from the elder, who knew you would recognize him The items he mortgaged came from the monist school, and there was a mark of divine consciousness on you. You used your savings to offset those debts, and secretly left those mortgage items of the monist school without making a statement. This is very satisfactory to the seniors.


    Therefore, you are the chief appraiser of qingpingshan. Your position is unshakable, and your monthly salary is doubled. In addition, this is the holy elixir given to you by the elder to help you break through the realm. Or is it his spiritual enlightenment and spiritual power source? Please accept it! "


    Old Lu said with a smile that even he envied this beautiful lotus.


    "It''s so --"


    Meilian suddenly realized that he was afraid that things would make a big difference. However, she didn''t expect to get such a big fortune, which made her some disbelief.


    Subconsciously, she takes the ring, and the divine sense invades into it. What Meilian sees first is a spiritual power source pulse like a spirit snake and white as jade. It emits surging spiritual power waves, which makes her heart beat faster and her eyes look surprised.


    Although she worked in an auction and even auctioned some incomplete spiritual power sources, she had never seen such a pure and powerful source of spiritual power, not to mention having it, because it was enough to revitalize a sect. It was only by looking for the underground source vein that the monastic sect established its sect.


    A source of spiritual power is very precious. It is much stronger than the elixir. Lu Jinqing, the elder, was asked to repay the auction after he got the source of spiritual power returned by Luotian. He secretly withheld it and offset it with all his goods. Although it was still a lot less than that, he also wrote a note. Take your time and make it better Leave things by themselves.


    "Is this the holy elixir? It''s amazing!"


    At this moment, Meilian has transferred her divine sense to a pill suspended in the ring, which is like a small sun to illuminate the four sides. It is extremely dazzling, and the smell of pills is very strong.


    She has also reached the peak of the early days of the Holy Spirit and has been looking for breakthroughs, but she is not sure. Now with this holy elixir and Luo Tian''s experience, she is much more confident.


    "Mr. Lu, please thank you for your kindness


    Meilian received these things and said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, I will, do a good job," old Lu nodded with a smile.


    Then Mr. Lu began to deal with other things. After all, the auction industry is not small. Although the sects disappear and merge, the proportion allocation problem will change. This is also a labor-intensive matter, which needs to be done slowly.


    Hongyu, xuantie immortal, and the great elder, Mo Leiji, the Lord of Hongchen, and the imperial beast patriarch, etc., have merged vigorously. For example, the elders and disciples of Tianjian sect, Tianyi sect, Tianmu sect, etc. are all organized, scattered, checked, and registered with each other''s identities. Naturally, there are some who resist. They do not accept this reality, and they are all by Hongyu and xuantie immortal It was suppressed by a strong force.It took three months for the sect merging to stop. At the moment, Tiejing sect has become a big sect, integrating the strength of more than ten schools. Hongyu is the nominal sect leader, with the assistance of dark iron immortal. Some original patriarchs, such as ghost God sect, Yushu sect and Canghai sect, have become the hall leaders of tiejingmen. They are in charge of one side, and their influence is unprecedented Unified.


    "Hongyu, you are under a lot of pressure now. If you want to be the real leader of tiejingmen, your strength is not good. Although you can compete with the spirit saint in the later period, it is not enough. At least you have to do the cultivation in the later period of Lingsheng!"


    Xuantie immortal said earnestly that he knew that there was Luotian now, so tiejingmen would be safe and sound. Once Luotian left, Hongyu could not control such a huge force!


    "Master, I understand."


    Hongyu nodded seriously. Although qingpingshan has been unified now, it will take a long time to integrate and unite. After all, her own strength is still too low, and some people are not satisfied with it! Without Luotian''s suppression, she can''t achieve great things!


    However, when she has completely refined the drowning spirit, the mother of the water will greatly improve her strength. Even in the later stage of the Holy Spirit, she can also kill! Because Luo Tian has passed on some powerful skills, such as Tiandi''s palm, void determination and so on, but she has no time to practice now. Once she is successful, she can easily challenge the top figures in the later period of the Holy Spirit, and it is not difficult to kill them.


    Luotian''s swallowing skills can evolve the opponent''s fighting skills. Therefore, Luotian knows a lot of fighting skills, which may not be necessary for him. However, for ruby, she can use a few of them casually!


    But now, ruby is eager to refine the drowning spirit in the body. Drowning is the heaviest water in the world. Once refined, it can crush a mountain by tens of millions of drops.


    With the sound of "Putong", ruby appeared on her own mountain and jumped directly into the vast lake. Before entering the lake, her clothes all faded away and disappeared into the water like a piece of exercise.


    Ruby can''t cultivate water attribute without water. This is her practice site and the place where Luotian''s magic umbrella landed.


    Now Hongyu has become the nominal leader of qingpingshan, so her training place is equipped with several powerful arrays and defenses. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Even if the lingzun characters enter, she will pay attention to her. Therefore, Hongyu is extremely safe here and is not afraid of being peeped at.


    Dew fat, black hair like a waterfall, mountain peaks standing, snow skin, plain Valley, ruby rising from the water, the perfect figure, even if the gods and Buddhas can see it will be moved.


    The water attribute of the body has the effect of harmonizing all kinds of methods, so ruby is so famous. Of course, her beauty is also amazing in the world, so it is no wonder that she is constantly pursuing this.


    Looking down at her perfect body, Hongyu sighs. A little shy and coquettish appears in her eyes. In her mind, a young boy in white appears. She is mature, kind and dignified, but she is very good to herself. The only thing that makes Hongyu dissatisfied is that she doesn''t accept herself.


    If people know that ruby, the first beauty of qingpingshan, sticks to a man''s body with a pole, she will surely surprise her chin and make her pursuers beat her chest and feet, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Alas


    Hongyu sighs softly and appears in the water at the next moment. All of a sudden, the water is extremely friendly to her. The whirlpool around her, like several small snakes, cheers and leaps around her. It seems that she is integrated with her body and is drilling around her body -


    in another part of Tiejing gate, Luotian is closed.


    At the moment, two people stand side by side in front of Luotian. Their bodies are stiff and their eyes are dull. They are like puppets. They are the elder and one of his disciples of the demon sect.


    Luotian killed their divine consciousness, which was a puppet. Instead of refining the great Dharma with the puppets of the Yin demon sect, Luotian refined them in his own way. At the moment, the evil spirit of the two men''s bodies was exhausted, and even Luotian forcibly changed their faces with ever-changing decisions.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Luo Tian finally looked at the two people in front of him with satisfaction and nodded his head. Then his face suddenly changed: "is ruby in danger?"


    "Shua" sound, Luo Tian put away two puppets, the next moment the body disappeared.


    In the huge lake where she practiced, the water curtain soared to the sky and her spiritual power was scattered. At the moment, she looked panicked and tried to suppress the scattered spiritual power fluctuation in her body. The lake water seemed to turn against her and become violent.


    For a moment, the flesh and blood of Hongyu, muscles and bones, and the sea of Dantian became wild. The goodness of water was also strong, and became extremely fierce. The ruby was about to be suppressed and was on the verge of collapse.


    At the moment, the space is distorted. On the surface of the towering lake, a figure appears and directly breaks through the prohibition. It is Luotian. Because this array is arranged by him for ruby, he can''t stop him. When he sees the appearance of ruby, he can''t help wrinkling his head and pointing at Ruby''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Even the lake water, which is close to her, is full of strong killing intention to her. It is like raising a tiger and the energy in her body is furious.


    Luo Tian arrived in time, his big hands were empty, and the lake suddenly calmed down and was suppressed by Luo Tiansheng. At the same time, he pointed at Ruby''s forehead, and the scene of Hongyu''s knowledge of the sea suddenly flooded into his mind.


    Her mind was filled with images of herself, angry, angry, serious. Some of them were fighting against the powerful demons, and others were helping her practice martial arts.


    Luo Tian finally knew the reason why Ruby''s practice was so crazy that she sighed a little. The powerful power of divine consciousness poured into her consciousness sea to help her suppress the violent fluctuation of divine consciousness and the reverse energy in her body.


    Ruby finally calmed down, like a man who swam ashore in the stormy sea, gasping for breath, and collapsed.


    At the moment, Luotian and Hongyu have four eyes opposite each other, while Luotian is old and has some fever.


    "Master --"


    at this moment, Hongyu jumped up again, holding Luotian''s neck in both arms, and clinging to Luotian''s body as tightly as octopus.


    "Hongyu, you --"


    this time, the temptation is bigger than that on the moon night. The clear lake water and jade people in the water have beautiful eyes like spring and fire like fire. Even Luotian can''t control it. His body can''t help but reflect. He really can''t bear to shock this woman.


    "Master, what should I do? Help me, or kill you, eliminate my demons, or you kill me, don''t let me so painful, I can''t practice now, close my eyes, it''s all your shadow, you are my heart demon, I can not be your woman, only your concubine - "


    Ruby is crazy, holding Luotian in her arms, and her sexy red lips kiss down like raindrops Nan Nan said indistinctly.


    "Damned --"


    at the moment, Luo Tian''s blood began to boil. He couldn''t resist the attack of the first beauty of qingpingshan. His body was like a volcano erupting, like a drop of water falling into an oil pan, boiling, burning and exploding.


    In the water of the lake, the waves are surging -


    ruby is worthy of being a woman who practices the water attribute skill. That kind of yin and soft power makes him extremely comfortable, and plays an excellent role in harmonizing his own skills, combat skills and physical body.


    The woman''s body is a little bit similar to the loss of xuanyang in Zichang. The combination of yin and yang can help both sides. Luo Tian feels that his strength is gradually recovering and reaches the peak of lingzun at any time.


    In this process, Luotian helps her regulate the energy in her body, consolidate her accomplishments, solidify her constitution, and further strengthen her water attribute skills.


    Even in this process, Luotian helped Hongyu refine the drowning spirit, the mother of the water, and Ruby''s realm suddenly reached the peak of the spirit saint''s middle stage. At any time, she stepped into the later stage of the Holy Spirit. Her combat power was improved several times. With her current strength, she could easily defeat the characters in the later period of Lingsheng.


    "Master, I --"


    I don''t know how long after that, Luotian and Hongyu opened their eyes at the same time. Hongyu''s eyes were soft and shy, and she could not say how much benefit she got. She would never forget the mysterious feeling that the lake was around her once again, happily spinning around her.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Luo Tian gently stroked Ruby''s cheek with a smile and stood up. Because she refined the drowning spirit, there was a drop of water like mark on her eyebrow, which was sacred and charming. At the moment, she was a coquettish appearance, giving people a feeling of fairyland.


    Luotian then took Hongyu away from the lake, and the two instantly recovered Qingming, as if it had never happened before.


    Br > "I''m sorry that Geng Yu Yu didn''t want to help her just now, but she didn''t want to do anything with her master just now ¡£


    "Don''t say, ruby, now you are my woman and my disciple. This time your heart demon disaster is also caused by me. You don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t need to know about my affairs now, because it''s not good for you. You are still my disciple outside. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian looked at the woman who had just been in love with her fish and water, sighed softly and said.


    "Yes, master, ruby will listen to you."


    Ruby said cleverly.


    Luo Tian nods his head gently and brings ruby to her residence. This is a hall full of women''s flavor. There is a unique flavor. Luo Tian thinks about it for a moment, and then with a wave of his hand, there are two strong men in front of Hongyu. They are the puppets that he has just refined not long ago.


    "Master, they --"


    that powerful breath makes Hongyu step backward."These two men are the two strong men of the demon sect. I have refined their bodies into puppets. You must have strength to manage Qingping mountain now. These two puppets are enough to deal with the strong ones in the early days of lingzun. Although they have no magical power, they are physically strong. Take it. This is your card and can help you to achieve some great things.


    However, don''t show it easily. Remember, if you manage a force, stick and date, you should be kind, if you want to kill, you must be good to your relatives, and never be soft to your enemies. Otherwise, giving them a chance is tantamount to burying yourself. "


    Luo Tian warned seriously.


    "Yes, master, Hongyu understands," Hongyu nodded seriously. These days, Hongyu has learned too much from Luotian and has grown up and improved a lot.


    "Well, inject your divine consciousness and put them away."


    after listening to Hongyu''s words, Luo Tian said casually that Hongyu was not polite. The puppets of the two powerful spiritual masters all of a sudden strengthened her strength and provided strength guarantee for her next management of tiejingmen.


    "You can''t advance rashly in the path of cultivation. You have just been promoted to the spirit saint''s mid-term, and you need to consolidate your realm. Only when you have a solid foundation, you will achieve more in the future. In addition, the evil of the skill lies in the people who use him. I have a set of blood devil skill, which matches your water attribute skill. Although it is a little cruel, it is not your other one Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then pointed out that there was a large amount of information when Ruby knew the sea. This was the combat skill Luo Tian learned from the blood demon, which can make people''s blood boil and even steam dry.


    However, the water attribute skill of ruby has a similar effect, because whether it is a human or a beast, the water in the body accounts for the vast majority. As long as he learns a skill, he can instantly turn a low-level figure into a corpse. Of course, the high-level one can resist the mystery, which is not intentional.


    However, this combat skill is extremely domineering, and it is not a powerful means. Whether it is his disciples or women, Luo Tian hopes that Hongyu will grow up and protect himself.


    It''s not a skill, it''s not a combat skill. It''s just a way to use it. Ruby is a smart woman. She quickly mastered this method. Her heart moved. A jade hand reached out and directly grabbed the back mountain outside the hall. A spirit deer was wrapped in water. In a moment, the deer turned into a corpse, which made her speechless.


    "Remember, these methods are extremely vicious and should not be used easily, understand?" Seeing that Ruby learned this method so quickly, Luo Tian warned seriously.


    "Yes, by the way, master, I don''t know if there is time for you to preach and solve doubts for you. After all, tiejingmen has just been integrated. You''d better show up to let people know that you are powerful."


    "OK, don''t you want me to support me? Three days later, let them arrange for all the disciples above the spirit saint to gather in the hall, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hongyu said happily. After all, Luotian is a real and powerful spiritual master, and it is easy to kill lingzun in the middle stage. With such a figure, preaching and dispelling doubts can be a great help for everyone. It is very good for their future practice, and they can walk a lot less Detours save decades or even hundreds of years of practice.


    "Well, have a good practice. There are still some things to be done as a teacher,"


    at this time, Luo Tian said that he had reached the peak of his strength after he had interacted with the red jade Yin and Yang for a while, and his strength had greatly increased, which also needed to be refined.


    Luo Tian believes that there are more than 1800 sects in the southern region. Luo Tian believes that many sects have begun to integrate. In particular, those schools with powerful spirits must be strengthening their own forces and devouring other small sects around them.


    In addition, wujimen and yinmenzong, two powerful forces outside Tiannan, must have integrated many sects. The brief silence of qingpingshan will soon be broken. It should be a scene of contention for a hundred years. Therefore, Luotian did not dare to be careless and decided to improve his real strength.


    "I need to be stable --"


    seeing Luotian leave, Hongyu''s look also calmed down. She became Luotian''s woman and completed her wish. Her heart was gone. In the process of Yin-Yang interaction, Hongyu got too many benefits, which needs to be well integrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Besides, Luo Tian returned to his own practice place and stabilized his mind. Thinking of the madness of ruby in the lake, he could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    In the end, he didn''t control it and made Hongyu his own woman. However, the ruby did help him a lot. His water body has a great effect on the energy in his body. His fighting skills and skills are extremely smooth and easy to use.


    After his mind calmed down, Luotian''s palm flipped and a mass of energy appeared. It was just a thing from the ring of the strong man in the middle of the spirit worship of the Yin devil sect. It was full of terrible energy fluctuations. Although it was not opened, Luotian felt a kind of cold everywhere.


    Now, after Luo Tian and Hongyu''s Yin and Yang have been combined, their strength has been improved again, and they have refined some of the Taoist orders of the strong one in the middle period of lingzun. They have decided to open this energy.


    Now Luotian''s cards are still too few. The reincarnation of the heavens, the Heavenly Emperor''s palm, and fatalistic fingering have almost become their own signboards, which are easy to attract the attention of some powerful people in the lower bound.


    Once his reincarnation is revealed, he will surely attract a large number of strong men to hunt him down. With his current strength, he is not enough to travel around the thirty-three world.


    After all, this place is different from Jinyue land. In Jinyue land, his strength is enough to frighten the four sides. However, here, he is still a small figure at the bottom. There are half step spirit emperor, spirit emperor, master, and even chaos. As for whether there is a fairy like existence above chaos, he doesn''t know whether there is immortal like existence Cognition will be limited.


    With the sound of "bang -" Luo Tian''s whole body was filled with a kind of crystal energy fluctuation. The whole body was like a crystal, which pushed his defense to the limit. Then, with a big hand, he broke the seal of the energy. Suddenly, the energy group burst open, and a powerful killing intention rushed to him.


    Fast, extremely fast, almost ignoring the time limit, he chopped down his head and made him cold. His body was like being cut by a steel knife. It seemed to be a knife light and the sharpest weapon between heaven and earth. Everything was destroyed. Luotian''s sea of knowledge trembled and seemed to be separated at any time.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and in one tenth of an hour, his palm blocked in front of him and he took it out.


    It''s a golden light, little by little. Every point is like a terrible river of Tiandao. It''s extremely terrifying. However, if you want to break Luotian''s body, you can''t do it. So if you dare to open this group of energy, it means that Luotian is absolutely sure. Otherwise, he won''t do it.


    The golden light that rushed towards him was scattered all at once. It was full of flying dance and buzzing. These golden lights were actually words one by one, full of terrible killing intention, like a blade. They were shrouded by Luotian''s big hand and were taken back directly. In his palm, they jumped violently and seemed unwilling to submit.


    "If you dare to do this again, I will make you both physically and mentally destroyed."


    LUO Tianleng had a drink. Under the grinding of his big hand, the more terrifying energy was pressed down. All of a sudden, these golden spots were suppressed and the restless dryness stopped.


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    Luo Tian''s eyesight was like a torch. Through these golden lights, he finally saw the words on it. There were not many words, only a few hundred, but every text was dazzling. After staring at it for a long time, his eyes would be sour.


    This is still the strength of Luotian. If he is a strong person in the early stage of the general spiritual respect, he will be blinded by the golden light even if he is not killed by the sword light just now.


    First of all, Luo Tian saw the top four characters, "Tiandao combat skills"


    "what terrible fighting skills!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s just words. He can easily kill the strong people in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Even the strong people in the early stage of the general spirit reverence will be injured. How powerful is it if he practices successfully?


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that he still got such precious fighting skills in the hands of the strong man from the middle period of the Yin devil sect. Fortunately, he had not had time to open up his training. Otherwise, if he used this move to deal with himself, he could not guarantee that he could take over. It was too powerful.


    Luo Tian looked down with excitement: "Heaven''s will is like a sword. Man''s sword is one. Man is a sword. Blocking the river and breaking the sea, breaking through the sky, killing gods and cutting Buddha --"


    "fighting skills, fighting skills, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, It is indestructible. Even if the lower level and even intermediate level Lingbao are urged to do their best, they can hardly hurt themselves. It is better to use the body as a weapon.


    Luo Tian was excited. He said that it was not difficult to practice this combat skill. It was to stimulate his body, mind and mind like a knife and kill his opponent.


    Nevertheless, it took Luo Tian three days to master it thoroughly. On his body, he had a little more sharp Sabre spirit, and his mind moved and converged.


    "Well, it should be a day for Hongyu to gather the disciples above the spirit saints in the hall to listen to their sermon."Luo Tian calculated, nodded slightly, and then disappeared in place the next moment.


    In the main hall of Tiejing gate, there are several powerful sect leaders and leaders, such as Hongyu, xuantie Zhenren, Yushou, Guizong and Hongchen. There are many elders and disciples from various sects. At the moment, they are anxiously waiting for Luotian.


    "Hongyu, would you urge the elder to remember the time?"


    immortal xuantie approached Hongyu and said anxiously.


    "Master, no, he will remember. Wait a little longer."


    as a woman of Luotian, Ruby''s strength has also improved a lot. At the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit, the drop of water in her eyebrows shows that she is ethereal, and there is a kind of upper class momentum between them. Even the immortal xuantie is cautious when facing ruby.


    "Hongyu, since you are the leader of qingpingshan in name, but it seems that I can''t help you much time. Your strength has improved too fast. Now, I don''t think I''m your opponent any more. I''ll call me a real person instead of calling it later."


    Hongyu puts a strong pressure on immortal xuantie. At the moment, she says with a wry smile To wait for the later stage of Hongyu''s promotion to Lingsheng, he is ready to give Hongyu the position of the leader of the iron crystal sect to Hongyu. Now it seems that it needs to be advanced.


    "Master, no matter how you brought Hongyu out, Hongyu dare not forget her previous kindness."


    Hongyu said politely that in the 33rd world, strength is the most important thing. Even the leader can call his name directly once his strength exceeds him. This is normal, but the title is buried in his heart. Otherwise, the powerful person should call one If you are weak, you will be laughed at if you are a mentor or a master.


    "But --"


    the dark iron immortal was about to speak. At this time, he felt a flower on the stage in front of him. There was a young man in white on the stage in front of him. Without any energy fluctuation, he suddenly appeared on it, which surprised him. Intuitively, he felt that the strength of this elder was more terrible than before.


    "Join us, master!"


    Led by xuantie Zhenren, Hongyu, the leader of the ghost and God clan, all bowed down to see him.


    "You are welcome," Luo Tian big sleeve a shake, immediately hold up all people, light said.


    "Is this the elder, who is so young that he directly killed the strong one in the middle of lingzun?"


    After all, there are too many disciples and elders in Qingping mountain who haven''t met Luo Tian. All they know is that Hongyu and several leaders are responsible for gathering up everything. They only know that Xiaoyao, the elder, has killed almost all the people of the Yiyuan sect, and the powerful spirit worshiper of the demon sect behind them, but they never expect to be a young man in white.


    Of course, in the real world, one''s age cannot be judged by his appearance.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. This elder has the ability to thoroughly understand the heaven. Don''t talk nonsense. Our leader will be killed by this man with one stamp of his foot," another said carefully, looking at Luotian with great caution. These are some disciples of Tianjian sect, and they are obedient to Tiejing sect.


    "He''s so handsome, I don''t know if he has a partner."


    among them, some female disciples stare at Luo Tian with a look of flower maniac in their eyes. Although Luotian looks like a teenager, he has been affirmed by so many leaders and masters. Therefore, some female disciples are not at ease and want to climb a big tree.


    "Keep your voice down, this is the master of ruby acting as headmaster," someone warned in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with master Dai''s master? They''re not partners -" a female disciple said seriously.


    "How do you know it''s not? There are many partners between master and female disciples. Just look at the eyes of the red jade acting headmaster. Their relationship is absolutely not simple."


    some disciples discussed in private.


    "If you dare to talk in private again, you will be dealt with by the rules."


    LUO Tianzheng was about to speak. Suddenly, Hongyu said in a cold voice. A pressure pressed on the disciples. All of a sudden, the disciples were silent, and their voices immediately calmed down.


    "Well, master, you -- let''s go," said ruby, somewhat embarrassed.


    Luo Tian nodded and inadvertently glared at the ruby, and then began to talk about the road.


    This is three days and three nights. The people below were fascinated by it. Even the great leaders such as xuantie immortal benefited a lot, saving them decades of hard work.


    This is the difference between some sectarian forces and scattered cultivation. After a hundred years of hard cultivation, it is not as good as a famous master. Moreover, Luotian, a famous teacher, can''t match even the half step spirit emperor in some skills, combat skills and enlightenment.


    "Master, there has been a great change in Tiannan region. Among those sects, the families with powerful spiritual masters have begun to expand their influence and close down the sects. Some of the big sects have been set up, and there are shadows of the demon sect and the Wuji sect --"


    after the sermon, many disciples and elders have dispersed, including xuantie immortal, Hongyu, ghost Lord and so on , came over and reported such a thing to Luotian.


    "Yes, master, the famous big forces now include crystal cave, Tianya Haige, Dahe temple, mingyuezong, and scorching sun valley."Mannu, the leader of the imperial beast clan, also said solemnly that some of the forces had the power of the spirit, and some had the support of the Yin demon sect and the Wuji gate. There were more than 1800 sects in Tiannan region, and now they have begun to integrate, and there are several huge big Mac forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    "That''s better. We won''t have to spend any more time. How can Qingping mountain satisfy you? You need more room for development, "lotian said casually.


    "Master" means - "


    the eyes of Mannu, the leader of the imperial beast, shrunk fiercely and looked at Luotian.


    "Hum, master''s meaning naturally doesn''t care about this small Qingping mountain. We will unify Tiannan region, even the broader territory. The thirty-three world is too big. Even if Tiannan region is not even a small corner in the thirty-three world, our generation of practitioners must dominate the world and travel around this world."


    with a cold hum of Hongyu, she said with a strong sense of righteousness.


    "What a great spirit --"


    the crowd gasped. They didn''t expect Luotian to have such a big ambition. However, when they think about it, they can easily wipe out the existence of the strong man in the middle of lingzun. Qingpingshan and even Tiannan regions are not his world.


    Luotian''s world should be wider. A real dragon will not survive in a small puddle. It will surely swim in the sea and soar for nine days.


    However, many people are also excited by Hongyu''s words. Which one of them is not a man of high vision and yearns for the infinite increase of strength and longevity, and which one is not ambitious and willing to be unknown?


    "We are willing to follow our predecessors and never give up."


    xuantie immortal and other people looked at each other and said in unison.


    "It''s hard to build a road, but there are also opportunities and challenges everywhere. There are too few leaps and turns into dragons. We can only move forward slowly. We can''t do it too quickly. We don''t know how many practitioners fall down every day. Every strong man appears behind him. He has a lot of dead bodies and blood behind him. He wants to spend his whole life in the secular world and become a member of the common people, even founding a country.


    All of you are people who are fearless in the face of life and death, which I can rest assured. However, the others need to be tested. If they want to unite the iron crystal gate together, it will take a process. Otherwise, if they are forced to knead together, it will be just a pile of loose sand and will not be able to achieve great things at all. "


    Luo Tian looks at these people, and his face coagulates. This is his arrival As a stronghold of the 33rd world, it is also the birthplace. He would rather have half as many people as there are good and loyal people.


    "Master, I understand that I will strengthen tiejingmen, test them in the life and death of blood and fire, and set up a law enforcement and supervision team to build our iron crystal into a piece of iron."


    Hongyu is a smart woman who naturally understands Luotian''s mind. When she interacts with him, she can feel luotianna Potential towering momentum, such a character, as long as it does not fall, is absolutely a master of the world.


    "We are willing to defend the iron crystal gate to the death and fight for our predecessors," xuantie Zhenren and others once again said.


    "You are my people, and I will naturally take care of you. From now on, you will get more skills, skills, insights and training resources than before," Luo Tian promised them.


    "Thank you, master."


    thanks again. They don''t think that the white boy is weak and weak. Just by killing more than a dozen sect leaders and lords at one stroke, we can see that he is a tough character with Raleigh.


    Of course, they also saw that Luotian protected his own people. They killed the king of glass and those people because they insulted Hongyu, so they were willing to follow Luotian.


    After all, the situation in Tiannan region is changing. A small sect can''t survive at all. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed. They can meet strong people like Luotian. They are peaceful and have no airs. They don''t know what kind of blessings they have gained. Naturally, they will cherish the abnormality.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t say that, they also understood that qingpingshan suddenly lost so many sects. In terms of resource allocation, they occupied a great advantage. Some industries, such as minerals, auctions, trading scenes, etc., were all branded as iron crystal gate.


    What''s more, the resources allocated by them are more than twice as much as before. Moreover, the skills and skills of those sects have become public. They are put into the Gongfa Pavilion for students to read and inquire. In addition, Luotian''s guidance and preaching are of great help to them. Some people will not leave even if they are driven away.


    "Master, what are you going to do next? When will you merge Tianya Haige and Dahe Temple together? Some of Hongyu can''t wait for it -- "


    the immortal xuantie and others are gone. Luotian and Hongyu come to Luotian''s training ground. Hongyu suddenly recovers her lively nature from the cold and noble goddess. She boldly straddles Luotian''s legs and asks seriously.


    "You -- come down first,"


    Luo Tian can''t stand it. The audacity of this ruby is too much for him, and the flame of her beautiful eyes will melt him. If people see this iceberg like first beauty so indulgent in front of herself, I don''t know what the world will think.


    "Cluck, master, don''t pretend. In fact, you like ruby, don''t you? I feel that the drowning spirit in my body has not been fully refined. Can you help me again?"


    Hongyu is not afraid of Luotian at all now. She even twisted her hands around Luotian''s neck and said boldly."Do you have to be a teacher to punish you?"


    Luo Tian stretched out his palm and patted her heavily, and pulled off the Ruby''s clothes.


    After refining the Tiandao, the energy in his body also needs to be reconciled. However, Luotian can''t save the master''s face, and he still has some guilt in his heart. After all, a group of people who have risen from the Golden Moon land have not yet fallen, but they are enjoying the gentle countryside, which makes him feel a little ashamed.


    "Everything is in order to improve the strength -"


    in the end, Luotian finally found a good excuse.


    "Master, don''t move, let Hongyu come --"


    Hongyu blushed like a fire, she was so shy that she bravely knelt down --


    just when Luotian and hongyuyang were in harmony, there were two super powers outside Tiannan, which caused a lot of internal shock.


    Wujimen is one of the most powerful sects outside the southern region.


    This is a royal sect. It is said that the leader of the Wuji gate was born out of some mortal empires below and became a giant. After the establishment of the Wuji gate, it may be because they yearned for the authority of the emperor, so they called themselves Wuji emperor. There were Wuji Zong below and Wuji Hou below.


    Of course, there are Wuji generals and soldiers under the marquis. It can be said that the internal rules of Wuji gate are strict.


    Wuji soldiers are equivalent to ordinary disciples, and Wuji generals have certain power in Wuji gate.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Wuji soldiers under a Wuji general. It can be said that a general who has made great achievements and can stand out from the Wuji gate means that he has taken the road of fighting for power, and his power is rampant.


    However, there are dozens or even hundreds of Wuji generals under a Wuji marquis. It can be seen that the status of wujihou is much higher than that of Wuji general. They belong to the middle level of Wuji gate, which is also a kind of prominent existence. They are all powerful in the extreme of zongmen. Although they can''t directly see the emperor, there is a list of them.


    Wuji generals can be directly appointed by wujizonghou, but wujihou can''t be appointed by wujizong above. Wujihou must be appointed by Wuji emperor in person, but subject to wujizong''s management.


    In other words, a wujizong has no power to appoint the following Wuji Hou. They can only apply for, report to, approve, and are the same as the Empire in the secular world, but their strength is much stronger than that of the Empire.


    Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Marquis belong to the disciples of Wuji sect. These three men have a prominent position in the Wuji sect and belong to a Wuji sect''s subordinates. The Wuji sect is named bajizong. His subordinates have 18 princes working for themselves. This time, they lost three of them, which made the eight pole sect angry. Their soul lamp has been broken People are dead.


    "Who? It''s unreasonable to kill three of my princes in the end. "


    in a huge palace in wujimen, a magnificent man with a boa robe and a simple tie around his waist, his eyebrows were in his temples, and he was sitting on the throne with dragons and Phoenix dancing. His eyes were bright and his face was a little gloomy. He seemed to be calculating something.


    This man was the bajizong, an important figure of Wuji gate. He was extremely powerful. He had been in lingzun''s late years for many years. He had been comprehending the realm of the emperor, but he did not get a breakthrough.


    "Father, what''s the matter with your daughter? Tell it to your daughter to see if she can help."


    this person is calculating. At this time, in the hall, the water is falling, and the water waves are continuous. A woman in green slowly appears here, paying a gentle bow to the Wei''an man who is sitting there.


    The girl is delicate and soft, and the air is full of water, as if in the water curtain. Her body shape is like a weak willow and Fu Feng. Her waist and limbs can''t be filled with Yingying. Her beautiful eyes twinkle slightly.


    In her eyebrows, there is a water wave, which seems to be hiding a vast ocean. It is the daughter of bajizong who has practiced the water attribute skill.


    This girl is extremely feminine and charming. She is the object pursued by some marquis. The Marquis of Tongtian, who wanted to obtain the drowning spirit to give to this daughter and gain her favor, was killed by Luotian.


    "Rou''er, why are you here? Aren''t you in seclusion?"


    When bajizong saw the woman in front of him, there was a trace of softness in his eyes. He asked with concern that this bajirou was the apple of his eye. She was very strong and belonged to the peak of lingzun''s early stage. She would step into the later stage of lingzun at any time. Moreover, her fighting power was amazing, which was even stronger than some of his Marquises.


    "Well, my father also knows that my water attribute skill has reached the peak. Unless I can get some famous heavy water in the world, such as drowning spirit, Xuanyin water and yellow spring water, I can break through. Otherwise, I will just close up and practice hard, and I''m afraid I will never be promoted."


    the girl said with a wry smile.


    Bajizong nodded. He knew something about his daughter''s skills. He wanted to spend a lot of money to buy chongshui, but he could not find it.


    "Not long ago, Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Marquis were killed, but I don''t know who was targeting me," said bajizong."The three lords were killed? Isn''t it the hand of other clandestine clans that want to cut off your strength? "


    Bajirou pretty eyebrows a pick, quietly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Bajirou stands quietly in the water curtain. This woman has a deep mind. The bajirou sect has made great achievements today, which is indispensable for her achievements.


    Of course, this woman is very talented and has a high vision. Ordinary men can''t see it at all. She doesn''t care about the so-called Marquis under her father. Her partner must be an emperor.


    Of course, it''s another matter whether the emperor or the emperor can like her or not.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, bajizong gently shook his head: "I can''t be sure, these three people''s means are not bad, and they have great ambition. I once asked them to go out to develop their forces and gather in the experts, but I didn''t expect to fall. The cause of their death has yet to be verified. However, I found the place where they fell, in Tiannan region."


    this bajizong looks quiet say.


    "Tiannan region? It''s a large area, but it''s very remote. It''s all small sects that don''t flow in. Even if they are integrated, it''s useless. What do you do there? "


    Baji Roumei gently wrinkled up, the mind instantly changed thousands of times, taking into account all kinds of situations.


    "Although Tiannan region is remote and unimportant at all, it is an excellent rear base, and it is also a good choice to raise troops. Although wujimen''s strength is huge, it is nothing in terms of the whole Ming mountain. What is more powerful than wujimen, let alone the powerful forces outside the Mingshan mountain,"


    bajizong sighed softly.


    Tiannan region is big enough. It''s just a remote corner. Wuji gate is strong enough. What Wuji emperor is the existence of banbu Lingdi, but it''s not the most powerful one for the whole mount Ming, because among some big forces, there are real spiritual emperors sitting in the seat.


    Even if there is no spiritual emperor, there are still treasures from the top of the higher level and even the lower level artifact. Under the urge, they can give out the power of the spirit emperor. Otherwise, they will not be able to stand on the mountain.


    It can be imagined how big the hell mountain is. Outside the mountain, it is bigger and more vast. It is said that many lingzuns are like dogs, and the spirit emperor is walking everywhere. Even the master is not uncommon.


    "My father is ambitious and unwilling to live under people. This is understandable. However, at present, we still have to be down-to-earth. Let''s wait for you to break through the realm and reach the emperor''s realm. Then how can the little limitless gate bind you?"


    Baji soft light said, but a word out of the father bajizong ambition.


    "I understand that it''s just that my father is too late to be promoted. This is a natural chasm, which seems to be insurmountable. I''m afraid it will be hopeless for me to be a father."


    bajizong sighed that it''s too difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult to ascend to the heaven. I don''t know how many spiritual dignitaries and powerful people are indifferent to people''s wishes, and finally turned into a cup of loess The position of emperor.


    What is the spirit of the emperor, one side for the emperor, eight sides to celebrate, dominate the world, that is how glorious, but it is too difficult to become emperor.


    "Father, can you become an emperor with Tiandi pill?"


    At this time, bajirou suddenly said, with a complex look in her eyes.


    "Rouer, so you are willing to promise to be the daughter-in-law of the wind family? Marry that storm? "


    After listening to her daughter bajirou''s words, the bright light in the bottom of bajizong''s eyes flashed away. She looked at bajirou and asked in silence.


    "Isn''t that what my father wanted? The old ancestor of Feng family has Tiandi Dan. Only by getting Tiandi pill can you have a chance to become a dragon. The child knows that you are not willing to bow to others. At present, this is the only way to do it. "


    bajirou swept his father lightly and said calmly that the wind family''s storm took a fancy to himself. He once interceded with Wuji emperor many times and asked herself to marry him, but she didn''t like him.


    The wind and waves were arrogant and extravagant, but the wind family was powerful, and the emperor Wuji was in some difficulties. As long as he agreed, wujimen would form an alliance with his family, and his father bajizong would also get a Tiandi pill, which was expected to be promoted to the position of spiritual emperor.


    However, she did not agree. Her father has been procrastinating and has not given the Feng family the right words. Now that she sees her father in trouble, bajirou is determined to agree.


    In fact, this matter is a matter of wujimen high-level, many princes below do not know, so they still regard bajirou as the goddess in their dreams and have been pursuing it. If they know that bajirou is going to marry into Feng family, I don''t know how many geniuses and demons will be heartbroken.


    "Well, my son, as long as you don''t want to, my father won''t force you. Besides, if you have a Tiandi pill, you can''t be promoted to Lingdi. It''s just a little more chance of success," sighed bajizong, but the excitement in his eyes was betraying him.


    "Do your best. It''s still a little far away to say that. At present, we are investigating the causes of the death of the three Marquises. We bajizong can''t take this loss for nothing. The child is willing to take someone to Tiannan region to find out who did it!"


    Having a deep look at his father, bajirou said indifferently.


    "It''s natural, son. You can''t be promoted now. It''s not a good thing to go out for a walk and experience. Let Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu accompany you. Be careful all the way. It''s said that the people of the Yin devil sect have also stepped in. Moreover, I heard that the Marquis of wujimen''s clan has also entered Tiannan region."Finally, the eight pole Zong said solemnly.


    "Father, don''t worry. The child has his own decision."


    bajirou takes a light look at his father and turns away.


    Looking at bajirou''s departure, bajizong regained its prestige with a slightly more complicated look, and whispered to himself, "it seems that we should report to the emperor Wuji in advance. The original plan needs to be changed. Since rouer has changed her mind, the previous forced plan will not work.


    This is better. Since I can maintain my father''s face, I can still get Tiandi pill. I must get Tiandi pill. I must be promoted to Lingdi. Then I will control wujimen and dominate Mingshan -- "


    bajizong looks gloomy and even ferocious.


    It turned out that bajizong had long wanted to give his daughter bajirou to the Fengjia family in exchange for the alliance between Tiandi Dan and Fengjia. However, bajirou changed his mind and saved him a lot of money.


    In front of the realm and endless longevity yuan, a daughter is nothing. They can live for endless years. They can have as many daughters as they want. Many strong people don''t care about family relationship at all, they just use it as their promotion weight.


    "Tiandi Dan, I also need --"


    on a mountain outside the bajizong palace, bajirou appears in it, with a very cold look, wrapped in water and whispering to herself.


    At this time, a wave of energy came from the space, and two figures appeared in front of him. They were a man and a woman. They were two Marquises under his father, a marquis Huairen and a marquis Weiwu.


    The woman is pretty, but she is powerful. Huairen Hou is the peak of lingzun''s early days. Another man is a strong man with a beard and looks very simple and honest. It is Marquis Weiwu, who is the loyal subordinates of bajizong.


    "My subordinates have met the eldest lady, and at the order of the patriarch, I came to assist in investigating Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Hou''s murder."


    the two men bowed and said in unison.


    Bajirou nodded gently and looked at the two humanitarians: "Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Marquis are not weak. They all have their own means, but they are killed at the same time. Even the gods have not escaped. It shows that the other party is powerful. We are just exploring information. Don''t be impulsive. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, miss," they said again.


    "OK, let''s go, target, Tiannan region"


    finally, bajirou said faintly that the shadow of the three Taoism people disappeared quickly and left the mountain peak.


    Let go of the Wuji gate and say another big force, which is the demon sect.


    The whole demon sect is located in the valley of yin and evil, which covers an area of hundreds of millions of kilometers. It is full of evil Qi all day long and full of Yin Qi.


    "Roar, who is it? Who dares to kill the people of the demon sect?"


    in a huge Hall of ghosts and demons, people feel chilly. From it comes a frightening roar of anger, which makes the devil shake and soar to the sky.


    In this hall, a man with a very white skin and a soft face seems to be out of the sun all day. He looks frail, but he has strong Yin power. Standing there, he seems to be the embodiment of a demon. Above his head, there is a strong power of evil.


    This man is the deputy head of the hall of evil spirits. Ren Tianxing has high strength. Not long ago, an elder in the hall, including two disciples, were strong in the realm of spiritual respect. The divine sense left in the demon''s lamp disappeared, which meant that he had fallen. This shocked him.


    "There are so many things in the world, and the source is clear."


    at this moment, Ren Tianxing looks dignified, his hands are moving, and the evil spirit is more abundant above his head. The space in front of him begins to break up layer by layer. A channel does not know where to go, just like to the unknown world. This is that he is using a mysterious method to pursue this matter.


    Soon, at the end of the passage, a screen composed of Yin force and evil Qi appeared. On the screen, there were some incomplete pictures. It was the elder under his command, with two disciples, and three people fighting -


    without head and tail, the screen broke and could not be continued any more.


    "Endless gate? It was the people of the infinite gate who did it? "


    Although the picture is very short, Ren Tianxing still recognizes the origin of the three people on the screen. They are the three people of Dingyuan Marquis of wujimen.


    "Kuishan elder''s strength has reached the middle stage of lingzun. His two disciples, Turing Zun, could not have been rivals of the three Marquises of wujimen. What''s the matter with this?"


    the deputy director of the temple was very cold and his eyes narrowed into a slit, flashing like a ghost fire.


    "Come on," Ren Tianxing said coldly,


    soon, a shadow appeared in front of him, which slowly solidified and knelt down in front of the deputy hall leader.


    "What do you want from the deputy hall master?" the visitor''s voice was low and his spirit was very heavy. He knelt there and did not dare to lift it.


    "I want to know about the situation of our demon sect in Tiannan region."


    Looking down at the figures at the foot, the vice hall Lord''s chin raised high and said coldly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "If we go back to the vice hall leader, as far as I know, the ghost old man of the Yin demon sect has merged several small sects in Tiannan region and renamed it" scorching sun valley. "


    the subordinate thought for a moment and said immediately.


    "You go to Tiannan region for me, contact the ghost old man, and ask him to check the death cause of the elder Kuishan and the two disciples." The deputy hall Master said quietly.


    "What, elder Kuishan is dead? Yes, I''ll do it right away! "


    This subordinate a stay, said in a hurry, and then a turn, into a black fog disappeared in front of this deputy hall Lord.


    "In a small Tiannan region, no one can be an opponent of the elder Kuishan. Is it really wujimen''s work? Anyway, this matter has something to do with wujimen. The eight poles of wujimen are soft. Maybe we can do something about it through this event."


    Ren Tianxing said in a quiet voice, grabbing the big hand, tearing the space directly.


    Let''s talk about the iron crystal gate of Qingping mountain, where Luotian is practicing.


    Hongyu didn''t covet the enjoyment of yin and Yang. The drowning spirit in her body was not fully refined. It didn''t work smoothly. It still needed the final running in. Finally, through the combination of yin and Yang, the drowning spirit was finally refined. The dripping seal in the middle of Ruby''s eyebrows was more colorful.


    "Drowning is just one of the heavy floods in the world. If I get the water of nine Yin and the water of the yellow spring, my water attribute skill will be a great success."


    after the combination of yin and Yang, a green dress appears on the ruby. The previous bashful style disappears, and instead comes calm and deep.


    Slender, girdle waist, obviously more slender body, a tie, long flutter, like the person in the painting, look some dignified, eyes some regret.


    With the growth of her strength and the broadening of her vision, she is not satisfied with her current situation and has the ambition to win the world''s strongest.


    "One day, I will find these two kinds of water sources for you."


    Luo Tian, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes and moved his mind. A white robe appeared on his body, and his body completely reached the full state, even reaching the peak of the initial stage of spiritual respect.


    That is to say, until now, Luo Tiancai has recovered the actual realm on the golden moon continent.


    Of course, the combat power is more than twice as high as that in Jinyue mainland. After all, here, the powerful ones of lingzun''s strength can fully play out, and refine the golden words of that day''s Dao, which can stimulate the body. There are dozens of spiritual orders in the body, and the power is much stronger than before.


    "Shifu, such forces as crystal cave, Tianya Haige, Dahe temple, mingyuezong, and scorching sun valley are very important forces. We don''t ask them for trouble. We''re afraid that they will also come to our trouble. It''s better for us to have nothing to do. Let''s kill a few of them."


    ruby has begun to have ambition.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the iron crystal gate has just been integrated, so it''s not appropriate to fight big battles. Those forces are not simple. There are spiritual masters behind them. Those who are strong should sit down. Cultivate yourself first, and you will play your part."


    "but, master, you can kill lingzun easily? What are you afraid of? Gather them together, and if you refuse to accept them, you will destroy them and make them submit, "hummed ruby.


    "Hongyu, you should remember that everything should be taught by a famous teacher. The teacher of justice should be forced to integrate by cruel means, and people will not agree with each other. We want to unify Tiannan region, but it is not so unified. Do you understand?


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes, they will be killed. Besides, those with strong spiritual dignity can be divided into three or six grades, some of them are ordinary in strength, and some are very strong. There is no shortage of genius and demons in the world. Moreover, like Wuji gate, the influence of the Yin devil sect is very strong, and the teacher has not been strong enough to single out their sects. "


    Luo Tian tells Hongyu Tao seriously.


    "Oh, master, if they don''t attack us all the time, don''t we stay here all the time?"


    Hongyu said with a bitter face. She didn''t have that kind of cool and gorgeous, detached free and easy temperament in front of people, just like a little girl who didn''t understand.


    "The geographical position of Qingping mountain is very important, and the iron crystal gate unifies Qingping mountain. This news has been spread for a long time. Do you think those forces are willing to see the iron crystal gate grow?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "I understand master, if they come to attack us, we will fight back passively, that is the teacher of justice. Take the opportunity to destroy them, right?" Hongyu suddenly realized.


    In fact, Luo Tian is right. The news that qingpingshan was led by tiejingmen has been spread all over the country. After all, there are so many practitioners coming and going. It''s impossible to hide such a big event in qingpingshan.


    Hongyu is busy sorting out the sects. In fact, it has been passed on from the outside world.


    "What? Has qingpingshan been unified by the iron crystal gate Soon, some newly merged big forces in Tiannan region, such as Dahe temple, Tianya Haige, lieri Valley, etc., were surprised and puzzled.


    "What school is tiejingmen? Is it very powerful? What strength do they have to unify the whole qingpingshan mountain? I have a Taoist friend named the king of glass. His glass skills have been superb, and the spirit saint is invincible in the later period. Can''t there be a powerful one in the iron crystal gate of Qingping mountain? ""Hum, it''s not so easy for a strong spirit Master to come out. It''s said that the actual master of Tiejing gate is not a real man of dark iron, but a disciple of his, who is just the middle stage of spiritual sage," someone said scornfully.


    "A disciple of the middle period of Lingsheng can rule the whole Qingping mountain. Are you kidding? How strong is this disciple? Is it that Qingping mountain has fallen to such a level that our brothers can also rule Qingping mountain? " Some people said discontentedly.


    "You? Well, it''s still a long time ago. It''s because the female disciple worshipped a master. It seems to be very powerful, "someone said.


    "What kind of master is so powerful? Is it the one with strong spirit and strong spirit? If it is not, qingpingshan can''t survive. You know, Tiannan region has been greatly integrated, and among which forces, there is no one with spiritual respect and strong position," someone said.


    "Lingzun, I don''t know when I can reach that realm. I heard that only those who are strong in spirit respect can protect themselves when they are out of Tiannan region, and those who are strong in spirit are not enough to see and will be killed at any time. I don''t know whether it is true or not," someone asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the outside world is very big. The strong are like clouds. We should not go out easily. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die." some people are content with the status quo and have no pursuit. They just want to keep safe.


    "Master, Lu Jinqing has heard from qingpingshan auction that we have too many surplus resources, such as Tiancai and Dibao, but there are also some things that are in short supply. He asked you whether to go to Tiandi League and deal with these resources. At the same time, we are unified in qingpingshan, and we are qualified to do business with Tiandi League. He hopes to open up a market for business with Tiandi alliance Luotian and Hongyu came out of the training place, and xuantie immortal went to the door and reported such a news to Luotian.


    Tiandi League, Luotian remembers that Hongyu said to herself that it is 8000 li away from Qingping mountain, which is the largest trading market in the whole Tiannan region, where everything is available.


    Moreover, the Tiandi alliance also does business with Tiannan, which does not belong to any sect. However, no one dares to underestimate it. It is said that the cultivation of the leader of Tiandi alliance has already reached the middle stage of lingzun. He is one of the few powerful spiritual masters in Tiannan region. No one dares to make trouble there.


    After listening to immortal xuantie''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly: "just in time, I also have some things to buy, so let''s go together."


    the artifact of Luotian''s hand is damaged and needs to be repaired. Some of the materials purchased last time were used to repair the magic umbrella, but they were not complete.


    "I don''t know what you want to buy. As long as we have some in qingpingshan, we don''t have to buy it. Of course, it would be great if we could accompany Tiandi League. After all, Tiejing gate in Qingping mountain is still a small sect in the outside world, and it will inevitably suffer losses when trading. If there is an elder, everything can be resolved."


    hearing that Luotian is also ready to go, xuantie immortal can''t help it Hi said in a hurry.


    "What I need has already been arranged for the elder Lu. If it is complete, it should be sent by someone. It seems that it is not complete at all. Well, I will wait for him here for a day and let him come quickly," said Luo Tian.


    "Yes, master, I''ll send out the notes immediately."


    the immortal xuantie said. Then he took a piece of Fuzhuan and made a decision with both hands. After that, the seal script burned and turned into ashes.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of research on Fu Zhuan, so you could have a look at it."


    seeing that xuantie immortal was like this, Luo Tian said faintly. He had heard of this kind of thing, but it took some time to make it, but after it was successful, it was still useful.


    For example, there are many pure body talismans, clean clothes amulets, invisibility charms and some offensive explosive talismans on Ruby, but they are not powerful. Only the palm thunder made by immortal xuantie is more powerful, but it can only deal with the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to make, and the materials required are somewhat harsh.


    "I''m laughing. It''s just some subtle tricks, which can''t go on the stage. If you''re interested, I have a set of methods for making runes. Please have a look at them."


    immortal xuantie smiles and takes out a jade book from the ring, which records many methods of making runes.


    "To tell you the truth, if you have nine heavenly crystal pens and the blood of the real dragon, I can make powerful Fu Zhuan, which can also cause harm to those who have strong spiritual respect,"


    seeing Luo Tian studying his own jade book, immortal xuantie said with a bitter smile.


    Jiuwei is rare in the lonely world. It is said that once born, it has spirituality and treachery. Compared with human beings, it also has mental skills and knows how to practice. In addition, the crystal pen of that day is made of crystal stone, which is said to be the crystal stone generated by seizing the nature of heaven and earth. It is used to make pen holder, which makes people calm and calm, just like God helps.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it for you this time when I go to Tiandi League. If I can get it for you,"


    Luo Tian gives the jade book back to immortal xuantie. After all, it''s his private collection. It''s good for him to read it. Besides, it''s useless for him. The spiritual master can meet and have no time to learn it. It''s suitable for ruby, However, xuantie immortal did not say that he could not give his unique method of making runes to ruby.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    "Thank you very much."


    immortal xuantie was overjoyed and looked at Hongyu and said with a bitter smile: "Hongyu, in front of you, I will call myself master again. This is the last thing that master can give you. Take it. Your talent and future are incomparable. I hope you can carry forward tiejingmen.


    In addition, when I have time today, I will tell the whole tiejingmen that from today on, you will be the master of tiejingmen and will hold a ceremony for you to ascend the throne. "


    Xuantie immortal smiles and gives this jade book to ruby, and says seriously at the same time.


    "Master, I haven''t reached the late stage of Lingsheng, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Hongyu refuses. She knows that the master has given the seal script to herself, which means that she has also handed over the position of leader, because the leaders of Tiejing sect can make Fuzhuan, which is also a kind of inheritance. Although the power is not great, it is still very useful for some low-level disciples.


    "My child, you are strong enough to compete with the spirit saint''s later period, and with the help of predecessors, I can''t say that if I occupy this position again, I''ll be indifferent to everything and try to break through the realm by leaving this position as the leader."


    xuantiezhen said seriously.


    "Immortal xuantie, you can see through the power and reputation, and know how to put it down. This is very helpful for your cultivation. You have made the right choice, but this is no big hall," Luo Tian said at the moment.


    "That''s what the elder said The dark iron immortal smiles and nods, then leaves here.


    "The leader of Tiejing sect is still in charge of qingpingshan, which -"


    Hongyu looks like a dream. Although she is the person in charge in name, she has always been in charge of xuantie immortal. Now she is in real power. She holds the jade book, but she does not know what to borrow.


    "As long as you know how to use people, you will get used to it later."


    Luo Tian looks at Hongyu and says with a smile. Luo Tian is a little embarrassed about this ruby, who is both a disciple and his own woman. He doesn''t know what kind of identity he should face her.


    "Hey, that''s also true, master, you should help me well," said Hongyu, pulling Luo Tian''s arm and leaning on him generously.


    Hongyu is her own disciple and her own woman, so Luo Tian spared no effort to teach her. However, this female disciple is a bit clingy. When there is no one, her younger daughter''s amorous feelings are undoubtedly obvious. She is not afraid that anyone will see her. She even wants to make her relationship known to the public.


    "pay attention to the image later," and see a few female disciples who are old fellow in the gate. They are laughing at the mouth.


    "Hello, master, are you a little embarrassed? In fact, it''s normal for disciples and masters to become partners. Don''t be afraid!"


    Hongyu comforts Luotian in a low voice, chuckles, releases Luotian''s arm and runs away directly, leaving Luotian alone disordered in the wind.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu is so happy. I have never seen her so happy before!" The low-level disciple green Ying enviously said.


    "Yes, although the elder martial sister Hongyu used to treat us very well, she was cold and cold, which made people dare not get close to her. Now she has become kind and amiable. Does she feel happy when she has a partner?"


    Another female disciple enviously said.


    "Hey hey, younger martial sister hanyue wants to be a man. Elder martial brother 17 is very interesting to you. It is said that she helped you practice martial arts for three days and nights. Tell us how you practice Kung Fu!" A clever and eccentric female disciple joked.


    "Hello, Hua Ying, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth open. In fact, we haven''t started yet."


    the former female disciple said fiercely, and then she looked bashful.


    In the world of practitioners, there is no difference between women in the world and women in the secular world. Once it comes to love, men and women will be sweet and forget themselves.


    Luo Tian walked past with a smile, and all of a sudden these female disciples scattered.


    "Well, it would be nice if I could find someone like me, and I would die without regret."


    "yes, I would rather be the maid of the elder, and the maid would even just warm the bed!"


    Although these female disciples scattered, however, the divine sense or chaotic transmission, let Luo Tian some speechless.


    Like secular women, many practice nuns like men with skills, but they have been cheated by too many men. They have no true love. Finally, they are reduced to men''s playthings and finally abandoned. As a result, women finally go to extremes -


    Luo Tian can say that she has seen too many such things all the way from the secular world, which can not be stopped or avoided.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    There is also a woman who has not left. It is that merciless woman who comes forward to salute Luo Tian. Although Luotian is an elder of Keqing, his strength is far higher than this name. Therefore, many people still call him elder, and heartless is no exception.


    "Well, it''s been hard recently," said Luo Tian with a smile and no airs.


    "I''m flattered. This is what my subordinates should do. To be honest, tiejingmen has not been so harmonious or so powerful for a long time. It''s all due to the guidance and influence of the predecessors, and of course, the credit of Hongyu junior sister!""Oh? How do you say that? " Luo Tian asked with great interest.


    A heartless smile: "at first, the iron crystal gate was a little dead and lifeless, especially the great elder''s management was very strict. Many disciples were afraid of him, so they would punish them. Therefore, their words and deeds are quite rigid. I don''t want to see the atmosphere so active now. Of course, it''s related to the integration of many sects."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "the change of a sect should start from the people''s heart first. It''s not easy to reform the old and bring forth new ideas. It''s the best that can adapt to yourself. In addition, there are many affairs of the sect, which is a kind of experience for you. If you need anything, just come to me!"


    "Yes, thank you, master!"


    Mercilessly bow to thank, and then quit.


    In the evening, Mr. Lu, the auctioneer, arrived in a hurry. It can be said that he did not stop because Luotian only gave him one day.


    "Master, the last time you asked for something, I found only seven kinds of things after searching the treasure house of the auction, but we didn''t have ten kinds of them in qingpingshan."


    As soon as they met, elder Lu respectfully handed over a ring and said apologetically.


    "Already very good!" Luo Tian was not polite to check it, and then nodded.


    "Master, it''s great to be able to go with you this time. But there''s another person. She''s a treasurer named Meilian. She''s the one you asked your subordinates to take care of last time. I''m going to take her with me. Please give me your permission," elder Lu asked carefully.


    "Meilian? Well


    Luo Tian nodded, and the image of a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared in his mind. Then elder Lu quickly called the man to see Luo Tian.


    Soon Luo Tian''s eyes brightened, and a beautiful young woman appeared in front of him. She was full of mature charm. Even Luotian couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It was the woman who bought the drowning spirit at the auction, but the elixir was not enough. She made a deal with herself when she mortgaged the items of several elders of one yuan sect.


    Although she made a big mistake, she didn''t expose herself. She even replaced those items with her own savings. She won Luotian''s favor. Otherwise, Luotian would not take care of her. She not only gave her the source of spiritual power, but also the holy elixir and her own cultivation experience.


    "Mr. Lu, didn''t you take me to see my predecessors? What are you doing here?"


    Meilian, a young woman, saw a young man in white. She was staring at herself without blinking. She couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian. Then she turned to elder Lu and said.


    "Meilian, don''t be presumptuous. This is the master who gave you the fortune. Otherwise, can you further your cultivation? Why don''t you apologize to your predecessors


    Elder Lu was startled by Meilian and yelled loudly.


    "What? He - is he the elder? "


    After being drunk by old Lu, Meilian''s body shivers and looks at Luotian in disbelief. How can she not think that the mysterious strongman passed on in the high-rise of Qingping mountain is such a young man, which is quite different from what she had imagined before.


    After all, she had never seen Luo Tian. Even in the auction, what she saw was the appearance of a middle-aged Taoist nun transformed by Luotian with the help of Ruby''s body. According to her understanding, this elder must be white haired, dignified, arrogant and inaccessible. However, the person in front of her was quite different from what she imagined, just like a little brother next door.


    "Why, don''t I?"


    Luo Tian smiles at this beautiful woman and says casually.


    "No, it''s not like, oh, it''s like --" Luo Tian in front of the beautiful woman has some words regardless of the times, and looks a little frightened.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m the carefree. I''m allowed to go to Tiandi League this time. I hope you can play your intelligence and work for tiejingmen when I get there," Luo Tian continued.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best to live up to the trust of my predecessors. At the same time, I thank my predecessors for their great kindness to Meilian."


    Meilian finally came back to her senses, her face turned a little red, and she made a great blessing.


    "If you have a punishment, you should get a reward. You don''t have to thank me. All right, let''s go."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to discuss it with a beautiful woman too much. After a look at Lu Jinqing, he says faintly.


    "Yes, master," elder Lu said hastily. Fortunately, Luotian is gentle. Otherwise, Meilian''s actions just now will surely make her suffer greatly.


    Lu Jinqing said, and took out a treasure like a house. He moved his mind and immediately enlarged it. Then he asked Luotian and Meilian to go in, and then he followed him in, urging him to leave.


    The level of this treasure is not high, but it is extremely comfortable. It is like a spacious room with tables, chairs and even beds. It is like a moving house.


    "Master, please have tea," Lu Jinqing made a pot of jiulongling tea and poured a cup for Luotian and Meilian.


    "I can''t believe elder Lu is still a person who enjoys himself very much."


    Luo Tian sat there and tasted a mouthful of Lingcha slowly and said faintly."Well, master, to tell you the truth, this flying heavy equipment is not owned by the younger generation, but is shared by the auction. I knew that the elder went, so I brought it out," Lu Jinqing said respectfully.


    "I see!" Luo Tian nodded gently, which was just like the bus in the secular world. It would only be used for official business or entertainment leaders.


    "Master, please use it slowly. I need to urge this treasure to go on the road."


    Lu Jinqing took a look at Meilian, who was sitting opposite Luotian cautiously, with a smile and a light voice. Then she went out of the room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    As soon as Lu Jinqing left, meiliandun was nervous and embarrassed. Even Luo Tian was a little uncomfortable. In a separate room, a man and a woman were facing each other alone. Moreover, he was not familiar with each other, which inevitably led to some embarrassment.


    "What the hell is Lu Jinqing doing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold.


    "Well, Meilian, how did you get into the monism school and how did you know about the authentication industry?"


    Luo Tian was only good at finding words.


    "Master, although the younger generation are monogamous people, they are not ashamed of their actions. Moreover -"


    hearing Luo Tian''s inquiry, Meilian was shocked and quickly stood up and explained with fear.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, otherwise, I won''t keep you until now, just want to know some information," Luo Tian said peacefully and pleasantly when she saw the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Mr. Xie, my father is a treasure expert. By chance, my father saved the previous leader of the one yuan school, so he stayed in the one yuan school. Before his death, my father only asked them to treat me kindly. Later, I was sent to the auction and became a treasure appraiser."


    Meilian told her story.


    "Well, so you learned from your father''s ability to identify treasures?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Actually, my father learned from me," Meilian said with a sudden smile.


    "Oh? From you? " Luo Tian looks at this beautiful woman, that frequency a smile, can''t help a stay, immediately ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s my gift. In fact, I have a unique understanding of all kinds of treasures since I was a child. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. But my father is afraid that I''m too popular and has never talked about it to outsiders." Meilian said with a smile.


    "Look, what is this? Can you know and evaluate it? "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, waved out an energy shield to isolate the room, and then took out the magic umbrella. Although he suppressed the object, there was still a powerful magic power flowing slowly on it.


    "This is -"


    seeing what luotian had taken out, Meilian''s face changed. Meilian suddenly jumped up and looked at Luotian. Her eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a demon, and I haven''t practiced any Yin and evil skills," Luo Tian explained.


    "Master, can I have a closer look?" Meilian listened to Luo Tian''s explanation and asked boldly.


    "Take it and see it."


    Luo Tian said casually that this is his artifact, and he has already established a mind spirit relationship with him. Naturally, he is not afraid of this beauty lotus to seize. Moreover, her strength is impossible. It is good to be able to withstand the overwhelming magic power.


    "The evil spirit is overflowing, which is against the harmony of heaven and earth. There is a dragon whining, which contains strong heaven and earth energy. It should be a magic weapon. Unfortunately, it is damaged and needs to be repaired."


    Meilian looks dignified, but she breaks through the mystery and looks extremely dignified. Luo Tian is extremely shocked. This beautiful woman is really not simple. She can see through this artifact at once ¡£


    After all, this artifact was made from the Dragon corpse, dragon blood, dragon Qi and magic Qi in the demon kingdom. I don''t know how many elite blood essence of the Dragon Kingdom contains. It''s extremely powerful, and it was damaged when it soared. This is the reason why Luo Tianqian went to Tiandi League to buy some important medicinal materials. He wanted to repair the Tianmo umbrella.


    "The elder is upright and ethereal. You really shouldn''t use this kind of evil thing to prevent the future from being infected with cause and effect. Meilian knows a kind of purification technique to purify the heavy treasure, and may be able to help the elder," said Meilian at this time.


    "Oh, do you mean that there is the power of Haoran''s righteousness to rinse and wash?"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved and he couldn''t help asking.


    "My predecessors have made great contributions to nature, and naturally know some methods to purify heavy treasures. However, in fact, washing and washing with the power of Haoran''s healthy qi can also reduce the power of magic. Meilian also knows one method, that is, washing and rinsing with the power of healthy qi, which has better effect."


    Meilian''s beautiful eyes flickered a little.


    "You''re telling me not to do bad things but to do more good things with this magic piece, aren''t you?" Luo Tian looks at Meilian and asks.


    "Meilian doesn''t dare. Meilian has no right to teach her predecessors how to do it."


    Meilian stands up again and kneels directly in front of Luotian. She knows that senior people turn their faces when they say they turn over their faces, which is faster than turning over books. Although Luo Tian just said the truth, it is also her intention to express, but she can not admit it.


    Looking at the beautiful woman kneeling in front of him, Luo Tian sighed softly, "OK, you get up, what do I do has discretion, understand?"


    Luo Tian put out his hand and gently touched the woman''s forehead, which immediately eliminated her memory of the umbrella. It was a treasure, an artifact, and a card to protect her life. Although she knew that the beautiful woman was not a bad person, it was better for her to forget all this for the sake of safety.


    "Master, I justMeilian wakes up and doesn''t know what happened just now. She finds herself kneeling in front of Luotian, and quickly checks her body and clothes. Then she looks at Luo Tian and asks, Luo Tian is speechless.


    "Nothing, get up," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes, master," Meilian said respectfully. She didn''t remember what happened just now. She only remembered Luo Tian''s inquiry about the authentication.


    "Mr. Lu, please come in and take it. The speed is a little slow."


    at this time, Luo Tian stood up, called Lu Jinqing in and asked him to take the treasure of the room. Then he rolled up his big sleeve, and the universe in his sleeve directly rolled them in. His body disappeared in an instant, and his speed was extremely fast.


    How did you talk to Meilian


    In the eyes of meikunlian, there''s something in Lu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? The elder just asked me something about the identification of treasures. "


    Meilian understood the meaning of elder Lu instantly, and said with some annoyance.


    "cough, ha ha, the elder sister of the United States, this predecessor is very strong, and young and promising --"


    Lu Chang''s old face is red, embarrassed to say, haven''t finished speaking, a stab in the brain.


    "Lu Jinqing, if you dare to pull the media wire for me again, I will abolish your magic power."


    from Lu Jinqing''s understanding of the sea, Luo Tian''s majestic voice came. Lu Jinqing''s body trembled, and he did not dare to speak again. He closed his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and dared not move.


    "Did you warn you," Meilian said with a smile when she saw that old Lu had suddenly become so.


    "Hum," Lu Jinqing snorted, but did not dare to reply.


    "This Lu Jinqing --"


    LUO Tiandi was so angry and funny that he dared to help himself with his pimp. At the same time, it also showed that he was a very active elder who worked at the auction.


    the stars twinkled in the sky of the universe, and the moon was reflected in the void, and the sky was constantly fluctuating like a terrible line, It''s going very fast into the distance.


    This line is Luotian. Now Luotian is extremely fast. When it is fully used, it is 100 times faster than lightning. He needs to run with all his strength to release the excess dirty energy in his body. Since regaining the physical body, he has not tried his best, and there is some surplus energy in his body that needs to be released.


    The sky is thick and the universe is vast -


    when Luo Tian flies into the void, he feels that he does not know how high it is, but he does not dare to fly up.


    The thirty third world is very important. It is said that there are nine heavens at the highest point of the void. The vigorous wind there can easily tear up a powerful spirit, which is not what ordinary strong people can go to.


    The earth is mysterious. It is tens of millions of miles thick. Even if the strong man who has practiced the earth attribute skill can''t reach the center of the earth. That kind of strong pressure will directly explode people and bury them in the ground forever.


    In addition, there are also nine you in the bottom of the earth. Under the nine you, there is the underworld, which produces the king of the underworld. Like the outer space-time, the underworld can communicate with some powerful people in the various worlds, such as alien creatures, demons, monsters, supernatural powers, etc.


    In short, the thirty-three world is the highest plane of the universe. It is the Divine Land born at the beginning of the heaven and earth. All kinds of powerful existence are born on this divine land. Let alone the spiritual emperor, no one can tell how big the thirty-three world is to the bottom. Maybe a drop of water or a grain of sand hides a world -


    Luotian He ran like this, shuttling through the void. It seemed that he never knew he was tired. The inner spirit respected the way to communicate the energy of heaven and earth, and did not consume much spiritual power. Even so, Luotian ran for three days and three nights in a row.


    During this period, Luotian kept tearing the void, evolving his own understanding of the void.


    There are many three-dimensional spaces, not only one layer of space, but also a lot of three-dimensional space. Only by understanding the space can we achieve certain accomplishments and dare to tear up the void. Otherwise, we will easily lose our way and even fall into the flow of time and space forever.


    In the morning of the fourth day, a big day was born in the East. It seems that the sun of the thirty third world also follows the law of rising in the East and setting in the West.


    Brilliant, shining thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "It should be the alliance between heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian finally slowed down and emerged. Looking thousands of miles ahead, the huge and towering building complex whispered to himself. The building was magnificent and magnificent. There were countless strong breath among them. Walking on the ground, flying in the sky, coming and coming, it was much bigger than Qingping mountain Less times.


    Compared with here, qingpingshan auction is just like the comparison between farmhouse and imperial palace.


    "It''s just like thirty-three worlds," Luo Tian nodded gently, and then released Meilian and Lu Changlao.


    "Are you here? It''s only four days -- "


    Lu Changlao and Meilian are shocked. Qingping mountain is 80 million kilometers away from Tiandi League. It takes at least one month to fly with heavy equipment. It is said that the strong people in the later period of lingzun have no time to arrive in about seven days. After all, it is too far away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Have you never been to this Heaven Earth Alliance before?"


    Seeing Lu Changlao and Meilian looking ahead, they are surprised at their speed, but they seem to be more surprised by the scene in front of them. They sigh repeatedly, and they have never seen a face before, so they ask.


    "To tell you the truth, Tiandi League is the largest trading place in Tiannan region, which is very far away from Qingping mountain. Moreover, any small sect of Qingping mountain is not in the flow. It is said that even if there are good treasures here, they will be killed, and how many people die every day. Therefore, the younger generation has never been here."


    Meilian gently caresses A wisp of hair drooping to the chest, some embarrassed to say, the glow on her face, as if by a layer of sacred veil.


    "My subordinates came here once, but almost lost their lives. There are some huge power transactions here, and they are not qualified to trade with Tiandi alliance. In those days, I just went around the city of the League of heaven and earth, and I found a good thing, and I was almost chased to death."


    elder Lu said with a bitter smile. He was still frightened when he thought about the past.


    "Oh? In this heaven and Earth Alliance, can you kill people at will? Is it possible that heaven and earth do not care? " Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Guan? How to deal with it? Many generals have business relations with Tiandi alliance. Although it is stipulated that killing people in Tiandi League is forbidden, Tiandi League will not be able to make it for you if it is a monk or a monk of a small sect, "elder Lu said with a wry smile.


    "So it is, that is to say, whose strength is stronger and whose fist is stronger?" Luo Tianleng hum, for these things, he naturally understood, can say that the heaven and Earth Alliance is very chaotic, or all to the strength of respect.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, elder Lu and Meilian both laughed bitterly and nodded.


    "Master, if you didn''t unify qingpingshan, integrate the sects, and let tiejingmen grow ten times, your subordinates would not dare to come here. With the strength of tiejingmen, you should be qualified to trade with Tiandi alliance. After all, this is a win-win thing."


    Lu Jinqing said with a smile again.


    "Let''s go"


    with a wave of his sleeve, Luotian takes Meilian and elder Lu and takes them to the city.


    Wait until a hundred meters in front of the city, then slowly down, and then slowly step into the city.


    "The cost of entering the city is 500 Lingli pills per person. Hurry up."


    as soon as Luo Tian arrived at the gate of the city, he saw several powerful soldiers in front of him who were collecting the expenses for entering the city, swearing and swearing. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man, reclining on a comfortable reclining chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    This man''s strength is not weak. He is actually a strong one in the later period of the Holy Spirit. He is much stronger than elder Lu.


    "What are you looking at? Hand in the linglidan quickly. If there is no linglidan, get out of here."


    unconsciously, it is Luotian''s turn. A soldier in front of him is very angry and stares fiercely at Luotian and shouts.


    "You --"


    Lu Jinqing was about to step forward, but Luo Tian stopped him.


    "Pa"


    Luotian was crisp and agile, and he directly slapped him in the past. Suddenly, the soldier was whipped away by Luotian, his teeth fell to the ground, and a bloody arrow was ejected from his mouth, which directly hit the city wall.


    This scene stunned the people and shocked both old Lu and Meilian. They were quick, cruel and crisp. They didn''t want Luo Tian to say that they would do it. What''s more, the wind is light and the clouds are burning. It seems that they have done something irrelevant, as simple as shooting flies.


    This is Tiandi alliance, the largest trading place of Tiandi alliance. No one dares to act wild here, unless they have great strength, such as Wuji gate and Yinmo sect. However, they should also give some face and take away the gate guards at the gate. The means are too extreme.


    "Hula --"


    suddenly, all the ten guards at the door all gathered around and looked at Luotian warily. The sudden appearance of the situation naturally alarmed the middle-aged man. He opened his eyes fiercely. During the opening and closing of his eyes, there was a kind of powerful energy wave in his eyes. Looking at Luotian, his face was suddenly dignified and could not be seen by others, However, he could see that Luotian''s strength was very strong, and there was a faint breath of respect. He either suppressed the realm or began to understand the supreme breath of heaven and earth.


    "Sir, if you start without any reason, don''t you pay attention to the alliance between heaven and earth?"


    The middle-aged man came over with a special rhythm. Every time he went further, his breath rose by one point. When he got ten meters ahead of Luotian, his breath had reached the peak.


    "He is unruly and arrogant. As a guard of the city, he has no way to treat guests. He has a face like a master. Do you dare to fight?"


    Luo Tian looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a smile, showing a mouth of white teeth. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. However, he made the middle-aged man back three steps, even his back was wet through.


    His momentum was broken by the other party. It seemed that he had been penetrated into his heart. Luo Tian''s eyes made him afraid, just like meeting a killer in the ice and snow. It seemed that he would face the thunder power of the other party if he dared to say no.He who dares to directly attack the garrison guards is naturally powerful. He dare not offend him. Standing there, he has a cold sweat. This is a phenomenon never seen before. Even the strong one in lingzun''s spiritual period has not given him so much pressure.


    Even, with his strength, he still dares to compete with lingzun at the early stage. Of course, it just means that he is a powerful character in the later period of the Holy Spirit. However, in front of the young man in white, he has no courage to resist at all.


    "Lingzun is definitely a powerful one, and it''s a terrible one -" the middle-aged man concluded in his mind.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Many people watched, and the middle-aged man didn''t want to lose face, but he still ventured to ask.


    "Hum, you''d better take care of your subordinates. You don''t deserve to know my origin."


    Luo Tian said faintly, looking at the fallen soldier guard: "one slap, eliminate the hidden disease in your body, don''t know whether it''s worth it or not?"


    "You --"


    the soldier and guard got up with the help of several companions and was staring at Luo Tian angrily. When he heard Luo Tian say this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he was ecstatic and found that the depression in his body had been resolved. In addition to the burning pain on his face, his whole body was comfortable.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful. I''m very grateful. If you''ve offended me just now, please forgive me," the soldier said respectfully.


    "Well?"


    The former leader of the guard, who was also the middle-aged man, came to him step by step, grabbed the guard''s wrist and explored it. His chest color changed.


    A toad poison was suppressed by him, but it could not be removed. It was stored in his body and tormented his subordinates. After a long time, he also developed a violent personality. Now he did not expect to be slapped. This makes him feel incredible.


    "Sir, good means, admiration, please come in."


    the middle-aged man put down the wrist of the soldier and quickly came to Luo Tian, respectfully said, and found a step for himself.


    Luo Tian looked at him, nodded slightly, and then took Lu Changlao and Meilian directly into the city of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Hoo --"


    after entering the city, elder Lu and Meilian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now they were very nervous. They didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so domineering that he was treating people''s diseases. He not only relieved his breath, but also made the other party owe him a favor. They were shocked by such means.


    Luo Tian is not a cold headed youth. As soon as he enters the city gate, he starts to fight with a soldier guard. It''s too disgraceful. However, in front of his eyes, Zhang still needs to teach him a lesson. He slaps him and the other party should appreciate himself.


    "Master, how can you see that the man is sick?" Meilian''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man in white. Luo Tian''s hand was so beautiful just now.


    "The Qi and blood of this man is surging up, and his stubborn disease is in his chest. He has been poisoned for a long time, but he has been suppressed but can not be solved. Only by striking him suddenly, can he be angry. His spirit is extremely offensive, and his poison must be discharged," Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "What if it doesn''t come out." Meilian asked foolishly.


    "Who is your elder? How can you do something that you are not sure about?" Lu Jinqing said in a hurry.


    "In fact, I''m not sure, but one slap is not good. I''ll slap again, and I can always row out," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Pooh --"


    Meilian couldn''t help being amused by Luo Tian. Her hands covered her sexy red lips, and a pair of wonderful eyes couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tiandao: "you are good or bad, master."


    her voice is a little whiny, just like a lover''s teasing and coquettish. Her every move is full of mature charm and even she has lost her manners.


    When Meilian saw Luo Tian looking at herself, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly restored her appearance and became a little stiff. She felt ashamed and angry about what had happened just now, so she could not find a way to get in.


    "Now that he''s here, let''s talk about it for a second."


    Luo Tian inadvertently arouses this woman''s amorous feelings, scares himself and provokes Hongyu. However, he can''t provoke this beautiful woman any more. He regains his calm, says lightly, and takes the lead to walk forward.


    "Hurry up," Mr. Lu took a look at Meilian, smiling rather than laughing, and followed. Meilian, who was behind, stamped her foot gently and quickly.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Luo Tian took Lu Changlao and Meilian into the city gate. At the gate, a woman dressed in green and covered with white gauze. She was afraid to get close to her. She threw hundreds of Lingli pills to the guards. Then she came in, followed by two men, a man and a woman.


    "If you go back to the eldest lady, you don''t know him, but this person''s strength is not weak. If you expect to be good, you should be one of the people who came to join the Tiandi alliance chamber of Commerce."


    on the side of the woman in green is a man who looks very simple and honest. She has a beard and stares at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance and says solemnly."Be careful of this man," said the woman in green in a very dignified voice.


    "Yes, young lady," whispered the two men at the same time.


    These three people, who are bajirou from wujimen and Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu, came here to investigate the murders of Dingyuan Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis and Tongtian Marquis, but they didn''t expect that they passed the killers of the three Marquises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Tiandi League is indeed the largest trading market in Tiannan region. It is magnificent and boundless, with shops, wine shops and all kinds of trading markets everywhere, but in good order.


    Some of them are buildings rising from the ground, towering into the clouds, some are moving mountains as storefronts, and some are moving oceans, among which there are many islands.


    What''s more curious is that some of them are on a huge, towering tree, which is tens of thousands of meters high. It needs hundreds of people to surround the tree. The crown of the tree is huge and incomparable. There are arrays on it. It looks like a small space. Some people fly in and out. It seems that the business is very good!


    "How big


    Meilian looks like she has never seen the world before. She follows Luo Tian and her sexy mouth is amazing. Her eyes can''t see. Every building here is no weaker than the largest auction site in Qingping mountain. People walk on the ground, and they are no different from ants.


    "Senior, do we go directly to the general auction of Tiandi League, which seems to require VIP cards to enter. Otherwise, we can''t enter at all."


    Lu Jinqing has been to the largest trading market of Tiandi League and knows the rules here.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go around first."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes, master!"


    Here, Luotian''s strength is not high or low. It''s just the late cultivation of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, it will release the spirit spirit atmosphere and easily attract people''s attention. Even in the largest heaven and Earth Alliance, the powerful spirit worshippers are also prominent. After all, this is in Tiannan region, where there are few spiritual masters.


    Tiandi League is worthy of Tiandi League. There are almost everything here. As long as you have money, you can''t be afraid to buy it. Luotian flies up with Lu Jinqing and Meilian and wanders around.


    Similar to the secular world, there are large shops and large shops with luxurious decoration, as well as some small shops, news workshops, pills, medicinal materials, weapons and restaurants. There are big flags in the air and even some little boys are in charge of soliciting business at the door.


    There are also some gorgeous women standing there to attract guests. Some of these women''s strength is not bad. Luo Tian even saw several women in the early stage of the spirit saint to solicit business there.


    There is no way. The world of practice is extremely cruel. There is no school. They just practice in scattered ways. They need spiritual power Dan to practice. They need some skills and skills. Therefore, they need to work hard to get all these things.


    Of course, there are also some women who are maintained by some big people in order to get what they want.


    "Master, come in and have a look. Our things are very good, everything is available, and there are unexpected surprises for you."


    in front of Luotian passing a pill shop, there are two nuns standing there scratching their heads and posturing at Luotian, with amorous feelings, flowing eyes and enchanting figure.


    "Hum"


    the beautiful lotus beside Luo Tian gave a heavy hum. Luo Tian was speechless and did not pay attention to these women, so she went directly.


    "Alas, it''s too difficult for nuns without sects to grow up in the world of practice. For the sake of Shouyuan and the realm, some of them can sell everything. In fact, these women, in the secular world, are hegemonic and influential people. Here, they are blind to the face of the guests. Comparatively speaking, it is more difficult for a woman to grow up than a man."


    Lu Jin The young elder sighed softly, and felt it.


    "If you don''t love yourself, no one can help them. Even if they get what they want, their mood will produce mental demons, and the rising realm is limited."


    Meilian on one side hummed in a bad mood, but it was the right word with profound meaning. Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at her deeply.


    "Everyone''s purpose of living is different, we can''t force it. As long as we stick to our faith, we can go further. There are all kinds of things in the world. These are normal. It''s OK to see the strange things," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "What you said is very true," Lu said with a smile, and Meilian nodded gently.


    "The world knows?"


    At this time, Luotian came to a huge dome in front of the temple, on which there were three mountain like gold glittering characters, named tianzhizhi.


    "What an overbearing name. Do you really know the world if you dare to give such a name?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and shook his head. This is obviously an exaggerated sign. Even the master and even the chaos dare not say that they know everything in the world. They can only say that they know a lot.


    "Master, this is the biggest news workshop in the heaven and earth alliance city," Lu Jinqing explained when he saw Luo Tian staring at the huge sky palace.


    "Do you need to inquire about information, elder?" Meilian also asked.


    "Let''s go, go in and have a look."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and then walked in. Lu Jinqing and Meilian looked at each other and followed in. Luotian''s identity was mysterious, and they didn''t dare to inquire about it. People like him must be from the outside world. They can''t be a monk. There must be many secrets in his body. It''s normal to inquire about some information.


    "Three are here. Please sit down. I don''t know what I need."Inside the dome hall is huge, just like a small world. It is hundreds of feet high. There are a lot of people in it, but it seems crowded at all. Many people are sitting there talking with people in a low voice. Every circle is protected by a transparent shield. In this way, only people can be seen, but not the content of the conversation. This is also for the privacy of customers Think about it all.


    After Luotian went in, he looked up and down, and soon flew over a young woman with a slender figure and a faint professional smile. He looked up and down at Luotian and asked with a smile. At the same time, he made a circle of spiritual power shield, and at the same time, tables and chairs appeared. She was ready to trade on the spot.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and Shi shihran sat on a chair in the middle, looked at the woman in front of her and said, "I want to know what kind of cultivation is the leader of Tiandi alliance now, and how is his strength


    After hearing Luo Tian''s words, the young and beautiful woman was obviously stunned. Then she said with a dumb smile: "it seems that the elder should be the first time to come to Tiandi League. In fact, this news is not much news. It can be given to you free of charge. The leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance is Huo Tian, who is called Huo Tianzun. Her strength is in the later stage of lingzun. She is known as the first expert in Tiannan region, and her cultivation is strong It has a lot of ideas, and has a very close business relationship with Tiannan area


    Suddenly, I want to know.


    "Things beyond heaven?"


    As soon as the young and beautiful woman was stunned, she didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s thinking was jumping so fast. She couldn''t keep up with him. She asked about Tiandi League just now, but now she''s out of the sky. The gap is too big.


    "What? Don''t you know the world''s affairs? You don''t know about foreign affairs that day, "Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, master, the world knows a lot about tianwai affairs. I don''t know what I want to know."


    the beautiful woman quickly calmed down and said with a smile, which shows that this person''s self-cultivation is good.


    "I want to know all about tianwai affairs in the last six months," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Are you from tianwai?" The beautiful woman asked Luo Tian with a smile.


    "After I answer, can I charge you money?" Luo Tian smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth.


    "Sir, it''s the elder who is asking, not you. You should understand that," Meilian went up at the moment and frowned at her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. Tianwai affairs, I''ve collected some," said the beautiful woman with a glance at Meilian, a faint smile, and then stopped talking.


    Luo Tian naturally understands the intention of this girl. After all, this is a news workshop. It is impossible for people to answer your questions in vain. Previously, the affairs of the leader of heaven and earth were all given for nothing.


    "Tell me everything about tianwai affairs."


    Luo Tian had a ring in his hand and pushed it gently. In it was the half of the incomplete spiritual power source which was collected from the monastic school. However, it was equivalent to tens of millions of spiritual power pills, which can be said to be extremely generous.


    The beautiful woman took the ring, looked at it, and suddenly her face changed. Then a trace of ecstasy welled up in her eyes, and her attitude improved a lot. If she had just dealt with it, now she has taken it seriously.


    "Master, please wait a moment. I need to inform the top management and give you a satisfactory reply as soon as possible," the beautiful woman stood up and respectfully said, and then directly took out the psychic shield.


    "Master, what exactly did you give her?" Meilian is puzzled, and Lu Jinqing''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Luo Tian took a sip of tea at will, and then said faintly: "nothing, just half of the incomplete spiritual power source pulse."


    "half of the spiritual power source pulse?"


    Meilian couldn''t help but take a cold breath and scolded Luo Tian for being a loser. Even half of the source of spiritual power was valuable. He didn''t expect that Luotian would even buy news.


    Soon, the beautiful woman returned, followed by an old man.


    "Master, now you are received by our elders. I am not qualified to receive news that costs more than 10 million yuan," said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    At this time, the elder came forward and said to Luotian with a smile: "Sir, in the lower Dong Pavilion, I will be responsible for receiving you."


    the old man said, with a wave of his sleeve, three cups of spiritual tea appeared on the jade table. There were only three pieces of tea, green and crystal, just like three fairies dancing, vividly, emitting amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Sancai Xianzi tea!"


    Seeing the tea, Lu Jinqing couldn''t help but cry out. He is a person who knows tea. The Sancai fairy tea is more than 100 times better than his Jiulong spirit tea. It belongs to the best. A piece of tea can be sold to tens of thousands of linglidan. It can be seen that they are really treated as guests.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is a person who knows the goods. These three talents fairy tea has just come in from the outside, and the quantity is very small. If you take a sip, you will have a good chance. Maybe you will break through the realm all at once. Ha ha."The old man said with a smile at the moment, with a trace of complacency in his eyes.


    Luo Tian''s three people were not polite, and took a drink at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "The taste of tea is pure and fragrant, which makes people have a feeling of remembering the past and this life and calming the mind. It''s good. Let''s go. Let''s talk about the business."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He didn''t come here to drink tea. He wanted to inquire about information, while Lu Jinqing and Meilian were immersed in that mysterious feeling.


    "Ha ha, OK, this is all the information about tianwai that we can collect from the world. Please keep it."


    the old man was surprised. This kind of Sancai fairy tea helps people to understand the Tao and improve their spiritual power. Anyone who drinks it will sigh with emotion. However, the person in front of us is a casual one, and this kind of appearance is not a fake one It doesn''t really matter.


    Figures like this are definitely those who are hidden and well-informed. They give Luotian a ring without delay.


    Luo Tian took the ring and intruded into the divine consciousness. The news inside is very complicated, but there are also some useful news. In the past six months, there are indeed many characters who have entered the 33rd world from the outside world, but many have fallen.


    There is a powerful demon came here, and there is also a man called the eclosion immortal, who once set off a huge wave in a certain area, but it didn''t end in the end.


    In addition, I heard that there was a woman whose blood coffin rose and fell when she landed. It was so powerful that it directly destroyed a certain area. Now some of the most powerful people in the 33rd world are strengthening the firmness of the boundless rays, preventing more people from flying up and making up for a huge loophole.


    As long as you fly up, you can''t carry anything. When you reach the realm of spiritual power, you must obey the call of the thirty third world, and you must not stay in the lower world --


    "if there is no accident, it should be the master of the magic hall."


    Luo Tian pondered, with this woman''s extraordinary mind and strength, she should be able to protect herself when she comes to the thirty-three world This woman carries the reverse of time and space, that is, all the people in xiaoyaomen are safe, and xiaoyaomen should be safe, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved.


    "Sir, have you been satisfied with what I know all over the world?" Seeing Luo Tian thinking, the old man asked with a smile.


    "Too general, not detailed enough, not much useful to me," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Are you from tianwai? Or would you like to go to tianwai? " The old man couldn''t help asking.


    "I just want to know something about it on a whim. By the way, I heard the rumor, what was the final result of the seven major wars?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "This person needs a lot of information. These are all questions that old Dong wants to know. Who is he? Does it have a deep background - "


    the old man smiles, but his heart is full of excitement. This kind of news, to tell the truth, is of no use to ordinary people. The thirty-three world is too big. Many of them are hearsay, and even some things are heard and heard by them, not collected by themselves.


    "Hehe, this news is too long ago. The seven masters were so terrible that they ruled the sky. But I don''t know why. The six masters attacked and killed the dragon master together, and the seven people fell at the same time.


    However, these terror figures will leave behind, they will not really fall down, and will certainly return. However, even if they return, they will not belong to them, because there are many new promotion masters in the 33rd world -- "


    the old man seriously analyzed that this is not any important news, and most people know this rumor.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. Although the world knows that the name is domineering, but after all, it is in the south of the sky, and the information that can be known is still limited. It is impossible to know the news of those big people in the thirty-three world with a small world knowledge. Even if he knows, he will listen to the news, and there is no way to verify it.


    The only thing that makes Luo Tian feel at ease is that the master of the magic immortal hall has really risen to the thirty-three world, which is enough. This woman''s strength is even stronger than her own, and even knows that Luo Tian once suspected that the identity of the master of the fan immortal hall was extraordinary, and that he should be better than himself in the thirty-three world. However, Luo Tian is still eager to find her, after all, she Involving all the people in xiaoyaomen.


    Luo Tian tapped on the tea table and sank with a dignified look.


    "Tell me about the news of Tiandi alliance recently and what is related to them. How many Lingli pills do you need? Open a price," Luo Tian raised his head and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, what you asked is really flying in the sky. The source of spiritual power just now is enough. Besides, many people know the news about this day''s Earth Alliance. It''s not confidential. Just tell it to you directly."


    looking at Luotian, the old man said with a smile, and then he said, "today is a day for Tiandi alliance to cooperate with many forces, so you must also Yes, many big forces in Tiannan region have been merged. This is a disaster for some small sects, but it is very good for the development of the whole Tiannan region.


    Tiandi League is ready to cooperate with these forces and do business with them. It also wants to pick out the most powerful force to join the alliance, because this day the League ranks first in the heaven and earth domain, but in terms of the outside world, it can''t even rank in the top ten.


    Out of Tiannan region, Tiandi League has been repeatedly squeezed out and business is not easy. I heard that this time, Tiandi League is still preparing to recruit a group of experts to increase its strength. ""Oh? I don''t know who is going to join the Tiandi alliance chamber of Commerce this time? " Luo Tian was still and asked casually.


    "A lot of people have come to Tiannan region, such as crystal cave, Tianya Haige, Dahe temple, mingyuezong, and scorching sun valley.


    It is said that the valley of scorching sun is under the control of the demon sect of Mingshan mountain, while Tianya Haige seems to have the shadow of Wuji gate of Mingshan mountain. As for the other new big forces, they are all masters of one side, at least the strong ones at the peak of lingzun''s early stage are in charge of it, and the small sects around it are conquered and integrated. "


    The old man said seriously. At this time, the beautiful woman came back and whispered in the old man''s ear. Although Luo Tian didn''t want to eavesdrop, but with his strength, he still heard about Wuji gate.


    "Ha ha, sir, we first reported that bajirou, the daughter of the eight poles sect of wujimen, came to Tiandi League City with two strong men. It is said that several Marquises of wujimen have fallen in Tiannan region. If you want to investigate this matter, you can not rule out the intention of cooperation with Tiandi alliance. The wujimen gate is too large, and the relationship is very complicated."


    "bajirou" £¿¡± Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, this bajirou is very famous in wujimen. She is the daughter of bajizong. Her strength is unfathomable. She has a deep insight into her water attribute skills. She has heard that she has a connection with the wind family in Mingshan mountain. The fenglang childe of the fenglang family intends to marry wujimen."


    it''s hard to say that the world knows a lot about bajirou and what water genus Luo Tian didn''t care about sexual skills. Although this daughter and Hongyu practiced the same skill, it was not uncommon that many of them practiced the same skill. The only thing that shocked Luo Tian was Feng Jia.


    "Fenglang childe? I want to know about the Feng family, "Luo Tian asked directly.


    "This --"


    the old people are in some difficulties. After all, there are too many free news. The wind family has great power, and the news is also important.


    "Come on," said Luo Tian, throwing another ring with 30 million elixirs in it.


    "Ha ha, you''re cheerful."


    the old man took the ring and looked at it, then he put it away. Then he said, "the wind family is one of the biggest forces in the Ming mountain, and the storm master is the strong one in the middle of the spiritual respect. He has the skill of wind attribute, which is extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, according to legend, the wind family once dominated half a step in the past, so it has a very deep foundation. They are connected with some of the world below.


    Every few hundred years, a large number of elites will sneak up through special channels, which is very mysterious. This is also the reason why wujimen has always wanted to make friends with Fengjia. Of course, some big powers have the means to communicate with the heaven and the world. It can be said that some lower bounds are just like the mortal empire in the 33rd world - "


    this old man knows Many of them told Luo Tian a lot of news.


    Speaking of this, Luotian has basically determined that this Fengjia is the one who heard about it on Jinyue continent. It sets up a strong battlefield in Jinyue continent and absorbs some young strong people from the star regions outside Jinyue continent and Jinyue continent, and uses them.


    I know that the wind family has some strength in the 33rd world. It is a small family. However, in the Ming mountain, it seems that its power is not small. However, in the eyes of Luotian before, it was just like a mole ant. At that time, Luotian was the master. He had never even heard of such a small place as Mingshan, let alone a small family.


    But it is such a small family that has the supreme power in the lower world, ruling a world and even other star regions of the world. It is enough to see how powerful these 33 worlds are, and regard the heaven and the myriad realms as captive objects.


    No matter what, when he came to the 33rd world, he finally heard about the forces he was once familiar with. So Luo Tian was ready to start from this Fengjia family, but he still had to do something in front of him.


    Thank you very much


    Finally, Luotian leaves and takes Lu Jinqing and Meilian directly to the largest building, which is naturally the headquarters of Tiandi alliance.


    "Mr. Dong, this man is generous, shall we -"


    as soon as Luo Tian left, the old man with a kind smile always looks dignified, while the beautiful woman around him is offering advice in a low voice.


    "No, this man''s origin is unknown, and his questions are confusing. His breath is very deep and unfathomable, like an abyss like a sea. We can''t afford to be provoked by him," the old man said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Dong!"


    "Hum,"


    at this moment, Luo Tian, who had already gone out, lifted a trace of indifference in the corner of his mouth. He quietly left a divinity on the old man. After all, his big hands and feet just now easily caused the greedy color of the other party. Now it seems that the other party is afraid of it and dare not do it. Otherwise, Luotian doesn''t mind being straight What the world knows about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Master, it seems that tiantianzhi''s business is not authentic. Many items are fake."


    in order to attract business, there are many seemingly powerful treasures in the hall, but they can''t hide the eyes of the appraiser Meilian, and let Meilian draw a conclusion one by one.


    "I know, but what this person said should not be false, after all, this thing can be found out, many people know," Luo Tian looked at Meilian and said faintly.


    "Well," Mei Lian nodded.


    "Master, it seems that these people are the same as what we thought in qingpingshan. When the merging forces are strong, they want to do business with Tiandi alliance. It''s just that we should go in as well."


    Lu Jinqing didn''t expect to catch up so skillfully. Unexpectedly, all the major forces gathered in Tiandi alliance.


    "Maybe unifying qingpingshan is faster than I thought --"


    Luotian whispers to himself, which makes Lu Jinqing and Meilian feel stunned, sensing the terrible breath released by Luotian, and seems to understand what Luotian is going to do.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    at this time, a powerful air jet suddenly surges behind him, and the roar is shocking. Luotian only feels that a powerful force is pushing the three of them to one side.


    "Hum,"


    LUO Tianleng snorted and was about to make a move. At this time, a purple figure rushed to his face, and a fragrance swept over his face, drawing the three people to one side. Then, the roar behind him flashed by, and directly entered the heaven and Earth Alliance, arrogant and domineering, like entering the no man''s land.


    It''s a terrible black chariot. It''s pulled by a kind of fierce beast like a real dragon. It''s very fierce. I just don''t know what people are sitting in it. But just look at the coachman driving the chariot, which is the later stage of the Holy Spirit. We can imagine how strong the people in the chariot are.


    "If you dare to kill me, you should kneel for three days and three nights outside the city of Tiandi League. If you dare to kneel one hour less, your head will fall to the ground!"


    The chariot passed by, but a cold hum came out, which made people look greatly changed. Looking at Luotian one by one, he had a look of pity.


    "Arrogant things -"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking.


    "Sir, if you don''t want to die, go quickly. This is the leader of mingyuezong. He has tremendous power. If he speaks, you will die. I don''t know how many strong people died in his hands."


    a kind-hearted man whispered to help Luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not harming people. The people who the Lord Mingyue wants to kill have not been able to escape. Even if they escape from Tiannan region, it''s useless. Now mingyuezong has integrated more than 300 small sects around. Their strength is as high as the sun and their terror is abnormal. Sir, you''d better go there and kneel down. Maybe Lord Mingyue will show kindness and abolish your magic power. Please forgive you "One life," others said.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to these comments at all. Instead, he looked at a woman who had just helped herself and pulled herself to one side. This was a woman in strong clothes, all in purple, with a slight emaciation, but it was not bad. She had reached the peak of the middle period of spiritual saints.


    "This girl, thank you for your help just now," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well, you can still laugh. You''ve made a big mistake, you know?"


    The woman glared at Luo Tian and said, "I am a disciple of Tiandi League. I am specially responsible for receiving and maintaining order. After all, there are many great people coming today. However, the strength of the bright moon sect leader is really unfathomable, and his words are carried out. This integration of all major sects can be said to be bloody and ferocious, even the world of our chamber of Commerce The leader of the alliance should give him three parts of face. You''d better go. I''ll report to the leader about how far it is. I hope he can dissuade Lord Mingyue and let him forget the past! "


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Girl, I know your kindness. In fact, we also came to see the leader of the alliance. We hope to do some business with Tiandi alliance and exchange with each other in the future. Don''t worry. In my opinion, the leader of Mingyue sect is nothing. I kill him like killing a dog. Today, I guarantee that his head will be hung on the wall of Tiandi alliance."


    he said "Bang --"


    the people who had been around to dissuade Luotian were scattered, and they were far away from Luotian to avoid getting angry.


    "He would not have been scared to be silly. He even uttered such wild words. The master of Mingyue was the late lingzun period. Mingyue was extremely powerful and could be regarded as the invincible hand of lingzun realm. It is estimated that only those outstanding disciples of the great forces in Mingshan can fight with him. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed, but now he has never thought that this man is so bold."


    some people Said in shock.


    "Hum, we have to stay away from him. As we all testify, we don''t know him. Alas, there will be a ghost who died unjustly outside the city on that day."


    "what are you talking about? Don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Meilian couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and cheered coldly. All of a sudden, those people''s voices dropped, Still whispering in the dark, sighing softly, shaking their heads and walking away.Luo Tian was smiling at the girl disciple in purple. He didn''t put the discussion in his heart at all. When he spoke just now, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and the girl disciple in purple couldn''t help being stunned.


    At that moment, she seemed to see a river of blood in the world, hell on earth, reincarnation of the universe, reversal of the stars and sky. Facing Luotian, it was like facing an ancient fierce beast. No, it was even more terrible than the ancient fierce beast. This kind of pressure was more terrifying than facing her master, the world''s leader.


    When the breeze blows, the girl wakes up all of a sudden. Seeing Luo Tian still smiling at herself, she seems to have just been her own illusion.


    "What a powerful person, master always wanted to make friends with some powerful people and strengthen the strength of Tiandi alliance. Fortunately, in the next ranking of chamber of Commerce, he would be a great help if he was used by us --"


    the purple woman only felt her back was wet through. Looking at Luo tianqiang, she calmed down and respected a lot: "dare to ask What kind of influence do you come from


    Luo Tian said nothing with a smile. Elder Lu Jinqing stepped forward and slightly bowed: "girl, to be honest, we are from tiejingmen of Qingping mountain. This elder is our elder guest. We come here to have business relations with Tiandi alliance in the future and exchange what is needed."


    "iron crystal gate of Qingping mountain?"


    After hearing this, the woman in purple was stunned: "I said that it was a friend of tiejingmen. Since she came to do business with Tiandi alliance, it was the same as other forces. Originally, it needed VIP token. Since you are from tiejingmen, you don''t need it. It happens that the master is having a dinner for representatives of all major forces. Please come with me."


    when the woman in purple heard that Luotian and others came from tiejingmen, she suddenly looked a little indifferent. She had heard about the unification of Qingping mountain, but she didn''t know much about it. Because Luotian''s killing of Yin demon sect had not been reported, many people thought that tiejingmen had unified qingpingshan, a small place and a little fighting.


    In the headquarters of Tiandi League, there is a world, a small world refined by the strong. There is a huge space, including mountains, water, exotic flowers and plants, and even the sun, moon and stars.


    Among them, many disciples dressed in the clothes of Tiandi league are leading some distinguished guests to the same direction, and there is the place where Huo Tianzun, the leader of Tiandi League, entertains people.


    "Girl, I have nothing to give you for the first time. I''m very grateful for the rescue just now. Please take this kind of heart."


    Luo Tian takes out a ring from her body and throws it to the female disciple in purple at will. If she gives this girl something first and then explains so much to Luo Tian, then she is snobbish. Now Luotian gives her this girl, which also represents Luo Tian''s attitude towards this girl Recognition of disciple''s character.


    "Don''t mention it, sir. We have a rule -"


    this female disciple in purple disagrees with her. She is a disciple of Tiandi League. She has rich resources and is far from the ordinary disciples of other sects. She does not lack spiritual elixir in her hand. She wanted to refuse to show her fairness and selflessness.


    However, in the middle of the speech, the divine sense intruded into the room, and was shocked. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The Lingli pills were as high as mountains. All of them were top-grade Lingli pills, with a total of 100 million.


    One hundred million, even if she is a disciple of Tiandi alliance, she only has a few million Lingli pills a year, which is good. Now, one hundred million yuan is equivalent to her income of several decades, so politely speaking, she stops at half.


    Thank you very much


    The female disciple accepted it with joy. After seeing Luotian, she was more respectful. At the same time, she was changed from the previous gentleman to the elder.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are interested, after the collapse of mingyuezong, you can go there and do an internal management. I don''t know if you are interested," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Master, you --"


    this female disciple is really scared. The young man in white is terrible. However, it is cruel to say that the head of the master of Mingyue sect was hanged on the wall of Tiandi alliance. She didn''t take it to heart. Now she is thinking about letting herself take over the inner management of Mingyue sect in the future.


    "What? No interest? Forget it, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "No, no, master, mingyuezong is extremely powerful, and the masters are like clouds. You -- think twice," said the female disciple with an uncertain look and a trace of desire in her eyes.


    "The master is like a cloud? Hum, if you offend me, you dare to make me kneel outside the city of heaven and Earth Alliance for three days and three nights. He is already dead. I will let him not leave a chicken in mingyuezong! "


    Luo Tian grinned grimly. He decided to accelerate the unification of heaven and earth.


    "Well, master, please come here. There are 300 schools under the mingyuezong sect. According to reliable information, there are dozens of lingzun strongmen, 1000 or 2000 spiritual saints, and the resources of mingyuezong are rich -"


    this female disciple unconsciously tells Luo Tian all the information about mingyuezong. Vaguely, she feels the young man in white in front of her He can deliver what he says.


    Along the way, this female disciple can be said to tell Luo Tian a lot of important news, through the layers of space, finally came to a small empty space."Lanzhi, today is the day for the master to meet with representatives of various major forces. How can you bring in the idle people without fear of being punished by the master?"


    At this time, a voice came, a little displeased. A black and thin horse faced old man came over and reprimanded the female disciple in front of Luotian''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Luo Tian''s three men followed this female disciple, named Lanzhi. They had not entered the empty entrance when they were stopped by a long, thin, horse faced old man. They also said that Luotian was an idle person. Luotian''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, they are not idle people. They come from qingpingshan and come to see the master to make a deal with Tiandi alliance."


    this Lanzhi was startled and quickly went up to say in a low voice.


    "Qingping mountain? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it was unified by a small iron crystal gate. It''s strange. Are you the leader of the iron crystal gate? According to the rules, if you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t meet your master. This is the rule. "


    the elder martial brother Ma looked up and down at Luotian and said arrogantly that he was also the strength of the spirit saint in the later period, which was the same as that of Luotian. Therefore, he despised it and did nothing else, because it was in the heaven and Earth Alliance. No one dared to make trouble, even if his tone was too strong Some, the other side also dare not object.


    However, he was wrong. As soon as his words fell, he burst out of Luotian''s body a tremendous pressure, just like ten mountains pressing on him. No matter how he resisted it, he could not use his magic power. He bent down deeply, and finally his knees softened. All of a sudden, he knelt on the ground, crushing all the bluestones on the ground.


    "You --"


    the man''s face is red, and his whole body will explode at any time. His posture is extremely humiliating, which makes him frightened and angry. Even the strong men of other forces dare not so oppress others even if they are higher than themselves. After all, they will give some face to Tiandi alliance. Unexpectedly, this young man in white has no scruples and directly crushed him.


    "Master, please be merciful. After all, this is the heaven and Earth Alliance. Please give us some face to the heaven and Earth Alliance."


    Lanzhi, a female disciple in purple, was shocked. She dared to threaten to destroy the Mingyue sect and hang the leader''s head on the wall of Tiandi alliance. What''s more, she found that Luotian was not simple, just the archaic one The tyranny of fierce beasts can not be broken out by a strong spirit saint.


    "Qingpingshan has just been unified. The headmaster needs to deal with the affairs of the sect. I, the elder of Keqing, came here with enough sincerity. I don''t know if I am qualified to enter now!"


    Luo Tian fiercely received the pressure, the man''s body suddenly burst, again almost did not burst open, this pressure received, send and receive freely, but it is too fast, people sad to spit blood, Luo Tian negative hand and stand, light looking at the horse face old man, casually said.


    "Elder martial brother Ma"


    Lanzhi whispered a word in his ear. The man''s face was startled and his original anger turned into peace: "please, master."


    "what did you say to him just now?"


    Luo Tian nodded and followed Lanzhi into the small space. At the moment, Luotian asked in a low voice.


    "Master, in fact, brother Ma has a festival with mingyuezong -"


    Lanzhi said vaguely with divine sense, because she was in a small space, she wanted to prevent some strong people from hearing it.


    "Master, I''d like to see you, elder Qing, a guest of the iron crystal family in Qingping mountain."


    In the small void space, there is a gate which is as high as a thousand feet. Lanzhi comes over and kneels there. Respectfully, she passes on her voice.


    After a long time, a voice finally came from inside: "since it was introduced by you, let them come in."


    the voice was full of breath and the breath was steady. Then, the water wave like gate was opened. At a glance, the Qionglou temple was filled with fog, like a fairyland. It seems that Huo Tian, the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, is still a very enjoyable person.


    "Master, go in, younger generation will go out to receive other people," said Lanzhi respectfully at the moment.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded and said faintly. He rolled up Lu Jinqing and Meilian with a big sleeve. He boasted about it and disappeared in a flash.


    At the next moment, Luotian appeared in a void space. There were no mountains, no water, just a void space. There was a sacred meaning. There were only one crystal high throne. On each throne, there was a strong one. All of them were spiritual masters. Behind them, there were more or less followers, but they were also angry Interest is strong.


    There are nearly 20 thrones in total, representing the forces of all parties. It can be said that all the forces in Tiannan region are represented. In addition, there should be other forces, because as far as Luo Tian knows, there are no more than 15 big forces unified in Tiannan region.


    In the middle of the throne, there is a larger crystal throne with a strong breath. This is a middle-aged man with a male waist and eyes as big as a bell. It is Huo Tian, the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    According to the truth, Tiandi alliance is a business man. The leader of the alliance should be a scholar. He seems to be out of tune with the big man in front of him. However, everything is unusual. People with rough appearance also have delicate mind.


    This person is obviously that kind of person. Otherwise, he would not run such a big business and become the dominator of Tiannan region. He has almost all the businesses in Tiannan region.There were men and women, old and young, all arrogant and arrogant. Some of them were in the early stage of lingzun, some were in the middle stage of lingzun, and the rest were in the later stage of lingzun.


    When Luotian looks at these people, these people are naturally also looking at Luotian.


    Lu Jinqing and Meilian, who are around Luotian, only feel that their legs and feet are a little weak. They have never seen such a grand scene. Usually, they can''t even see a powerful one. Now there are so many of them. They can''t breathe because of the powerful and shocking pressure.


    "You? Get out of here and kneel outside the city of heaven and earth for three days and three nights. Didn''t you hear that? It''s really unreasonable to dare to come here. "


    at this time, a tall man with a big red robe looked a little frail. His eyes were full of bright moon in the middle of the sea. He looked at Luotian, and his face changed. He yelled loudly, just like scolding a servant. He recognized Luotian and was entering the gate of heaven and Earth Alliance Mouth, the young man in white who has the intention to kill him.


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly cold, and other people were also puzzled. According to the truth, as long as the strong people can come here, they are not weak. It''s really too much to scold the strong one. The main reason is that Luo Tian still shows the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit, which can''t get into the eyes of the public.


    "So you are the master of the moon sect


    Luo Tian looked at the past and said faintly that he was sitting in a chariot. Luo Tian didn''t know him at that time, but he knew the man behind him. He was standing there, straight, like a javelin. His realm was at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. He even looked higher than what he showed. It''s no wonder that people didn''t like him.


    "You --"


    "I think this is Huo Tianzun, the leader of Tiandi alliance. Fortunately, I came down from tiejingmen and was an elder guest Qing. I came to discuss business with the leader, but I didn''t think that your guest was so unreasonable and didn''t know how to deal with it."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the bright moon Lord at all, but looked at the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, Said casually.


    "Iron gate? I''ve heard of such a small sect, but I can''t think of unifying Qingping mountain, but it seems that they can''t participate in such occasions. "


    at this time, someone said with a poor tone. It was an old woman with a dragon''s crutch in her hand, a skin like dried bark, and her voice was like the cry of a nighthawk, which was extremely hard to hear.


    "That''s funny. You can call Huo Tianzun? No matter how powerful we are, we are like servants. If we come here, we will be disgraced. "


    " yes, throw him out. Otherwise, the meeting will not be held. If cat and dog can come in, it will be meaningless to hold the meeting. "


    there are seven or eight bad looking eyes Several people directly spoke ill of Luo Tian.


    At the moment, the leader of heaven and earth, sitting in the center, looks a little dignified. He looks at Luotian, and his hands are empty. All of a sudden, those comments stop and smile to Luotian: "since you represent qingpingshan, please sit down too."


    he is very casual and gentle. This is just a show of his generous attitude towards others LAN Zhi, one of his disciples, was also dissatisfied. He said in advance that only those who are powerful in spirit can enter.


    Now there is a character who represents one side in the later period of the Holy Spirit, which makes him a little unhappy. In addition, qingpingshan, to be honest, has not paid attention to it. If Tiannan region is a barren area, then Qingping mountain is barren among the barren, which is the most remote and poorest place.


    Huo Tianzun''s big sleeve waved, a crystal throne appeared beside Luotian and invited Luotian to sit on it.


    "Loose, boy, get out of here. What you said just now is ignored? If you kneel outside the city of Tiandi Alliance for three days and three nights, you will be spared your life. Otherwise, you will die immediately


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to his cold words, which made the master of Mingyue stand up, his hands empty, but he was powerful.


    This man''s strength is at the same level as Huo Tian, and his strength has increased greatly recently. Therefore, he dare to be so arrogant in Huo Tianzun''s territory. Of course, he will also be restrained in other strengths.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Luo Tian finally turned around and looked at the man as if he were looking at a dead man and said, "Meilian, do you remember what I said before I came in?"


    Meilian was stunned and said in a hurry: "master, my subordinates remember that this man wants you to kneel outside the city of Tiandi Alliance for three days and three nights. Then you should hang his head on the wall of Tiandi alliance, which is within today''s time."


    Meilian said fiercely, and then she hid behind Luo Tian. If it was not Luotian, she would not dare to say such words.


    "I''m really looking for death."


    at this time, the man behind the master Mingyue, who was also a driver, flashed to the master of Mingyue and bowed down and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll send this kind of person away, and I''ll make sure he''s not as good as death!""Well, you have to do what you say, or you will face the wall for a hundred years after you go back," said the Lord Mingyue, who seemed to have lost his identity. He relaxed his breath and sat down directly, waiting for a good play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Master Mingyue didn''t do it, but one of his servants did it. He started with a small figure who looked like a saint in the later period. He felt that he was losing his identity, although Luo Tian hated it deeply.


    The servant who drove the car straightened up and looked at Luo Tian. At the moment, he was no longer a coachman, but a peerless master below the spirit. The powerful breath made some spirit dignified. He was originally the leader of a sect and was accepted by the master of the moon sect and became his servant.


    At the moment, the man''s body was in a flash, and he immediately swept away thousands of illusions in the void and filled the whole space. People didn''t know where his real body was. His endless killing intention was like a deep sea. He killed Luotian with one fist.


    He is ruthless and has no scruples, even in front of the alliance leader of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the power of mingyuezong is so powerful that it regards the rules of Tiandi alliance as nothing.


    Huo Tianzun, on the other hand, sat there quietly and did not mean to stop him. For him, he did not want to offend the master of Mingyue. If he put qingpingshan and mingyuezong together, he would naturally choose mingyuezong.


    At this moment, the man is no longer a servant, but a god of killing, regardless of the rules of the killing God.


    this fist contains the essence and skills of his life. It can be said that terror is abnormal, locking Luotian, blocking the void, and letting Luotian escape without escape.


    "How fierce --"


    seeing all this, Lu Jinqing and Meilian''s faces changed. These characters, placed in qingpingshan, can be regarded as invincible. Even the immortal xuantie is not an opponent. They are definitely abnormal characters among the strong in the later period of the Holy Spirit.


    "Well, it seems that your master has a problem with you. Let you come and die!"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. He didn''t move. He didn''t even look at him. He grabbed him with a palm. Suddenly, the sky and the sky changed color. The blocked void was broken. One hand stretched out, like covering the sky and covering the sky, he grabbed the man directly.


    "This man is hiding his strength -"


    suddenly, a man on a throne is like a round of scorching sun. Sitting there, he is the leader of the scorching sun sect. At this moment, when he sees Luotian''s hand, he can''t help but look slightly frozen.


    After all, all the masters on the scene, Luo Tian will naturally reveal the spirit of the spirit.


    "Ah, no --"


    "roaring --"


    at the last moment, the servant finally realized Luo Tian''s terror, which was a great power that he could not resist. Like a fat Apple shaking a tree, he deeply felt his own power was small.


    However, it was late. With a roar and a huge explosion of energy, the servant at the peak of the powerful spirit saint''s later period was directly turned into a blood mist by Luotian, and his means were extremely cruel.


    "So this man --"


    Huo Tianzun looked at Luotian for the first time.


    "Good, good, good beast, I even killed my servant. Today, even if the gods and Buddhas are coming, I can''t save you. A little figure at the peak of the early stage of spiritual respect also learned from others to hide their strength and beyond their ability."


    seeing that his servant was directly slapped into a blood mist by Luotian, the master of the bright moon was shocked and stood up fiercely, and his body appeared big The breath of the moon, like a silent sea, suddenly gave birth to a bright moon, quiet, ethereal, deep.


    The moon is like the wheel of heaven, and the sea is like the abyss of the earth, giving people a strong and extremely strong breath.


    "The master of Mingyue is the peak of lingzun''s later period. It is said that once the bright moon rises from the sea, the terror is abnormal. Although he can''t fight with banbu Lingdi, the strong ones in the later period of lingzun are definitely not rivals.


    It is said that there are more than 2100 spiritual orders in his body, all of which were condensed by himself. When he passed through the Tianjie, he survived miraculously, which was amazing - "


    when he saw the master of Mingyue''s hand, all the people present looked dignified, The amazing power transmission is strange, just like a mortal in the sea. The terror of life beyond control can shake people''s soul. This is still the feeling of those present, and Luotian is the first to bear the brunt, and the pressure is even greater.


    "This man is in danger. I have to say that his strength is enough to lead a sect, but it''s easy to break even if it''s too hard. I think it''s the later stage of Lingsheng. It turns out that it''s the peak state of lingzun''s early stage. However, he shouldn''t offend the master of Mingyue. He''s a perverse existence in the same realm, but they''re two different levels away from each other Impulsive -- "


    there were several people present who looked worried. No matter whether Luotian was the spiritual realm or the spiritual realm, they did not say a word, and they paid close attention to them all the time, but sighed in their hearts. They did not know how many geniuses and Demons thought they were invincible. They wanted to challenge the strong and finally die.


    "The road of life is long and the longevity is infinite. Too many people don''t know how to cherish it, so that they fall into the long river of history. Alas --" some people sigh that they don''t care about luotian.


    Even Lu Jinqing and Meilian were worried. Although they knew that Luotian was terrible and even killed the elders of the Yinmo sect in lingzunqiang period, the leader of Mingyue sect was the peak figure in lingzun''s later period."What nonsense, Lord Mingyue, do you want to show your prestige on me? You are really looking for the wrong person. Since you have repeatedly asked me for trouble, I will do what I say. Hang your head on the wall of heaven and Earth Alliance. Since then, mingyuezong will no longer exist. "


    Luotian''s eyes are slightly dignified, and he hums coldly. One step at a time, Luo Tian''s spiritual power is surging in his body, and the order of 3760 spirit worship doctrines is as follows The same dragon emerged in the body, and the wind and cloud of heaven and earth moved together, and instantly entered the sea and moon of the master of the bright moon.


    "What? He went straight in? It''s too reckless. Alas, it''s still inexperienced. Ordinary people can''t hide themselves. How can they rush in? The bright moon master''s sea moon doesn''t know how many powerful people have been refined. It''s so powerful that it''s equivalent to a treasure of his. It''s stupid. It''s really stupid -- "


    seeing Luotian rush in, the people on the scene can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are really looking for death. I want to see how you can hang my head on the wall of heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    See Luo Tian a head into his own sea bright moon, bright moon Lord not from a Zheng, can not help but laugh.


    When he moved his mind, he suddenly felt calm in the sea. The clouds were surging and the moon was a thousand shadows. He turned the virtual into the real. It was extremely strange. He chopped at Luotian. This is his unique skill. Mingyue was born in the sea. He was incomparably powerful. Every chop was equivalent to an all-out attack of intermediate level Lingbao. In the sea, there was no place to escape. This was his own domain, and he was the master of it.


    "The bright moon in the sea is really magical. His skill can be used for reference."


    Luo Tian stands on the sea with his hands on his hands, and seems to be thinking. This is the same as his own domain. Luotian''s understanding of the sea has a baby, but in addition to these, there is no living creature. He also knows that when a strong man falls, he will become a terror The dreadful forbidden area, the birth of living things.


    However, in the process of knowing the sea, life was born directly. Luo Tian searched ancient books, but he did not. He can be said to be a freak.


    In addition, jieying in the sea of knowledge seems to be incompatible with his own body. How to make jieying also have a strong body is a headache for Luotian. After all, although jieying in the sea can evolve combat skills and assist the divine sense attack, the physical body is relatively fragile, just like a flower in a greenhouse, and has never experienced wind and rain.


    Luo Tian always wanted jieying to establish some connection with his own body, but he couldn''t find the way. Today, seeing the moon in the sea where the moon belongs to, he suddenly had an idea, but he had to make a "field investigation".


    "Yin and Yang, life and death, mutual transformation, cause and effect symbiosis, integration, birth and death -"


    looking at the turbid waves, thousands of bright moons are like intermediate Lingbao, chopping at themselves, like shadows, truthfully, underwater, in the air, airtight. No matter where they hide, they seem to be unable to escape the terrible attack of the other party, but in this environment, Luotian has realized some truth.


    "Maybe this method can be tried --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, his hair was flying, and the fishy and salty sea water was blowing, which made his mouth feel a little bit. Although it was among the magic powers of the other party, the sea water was really the real sea refined by the mingyuezong.


    "Boy, you are stupid. Kneeling outside the city of Tiandi alliance, you may be spared your life for three days and three nights, but now I have made you disappear."


    the outside is not clear about the situation inside, but mingyuezong is the most clear. Seeing Luotian standing in the water waves, he is still, and his expression is a bit of a sudden realization. He can''t help laughing, and even more urge the moon wheel to face Luo The sky chopped in the past, and the speed doubled more than once. At the same time, the sea began to rotate wildly, and Luo Tian was taken in. There was no corpse left.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, Luotian''s eyes suddenly burst out, like two columns of light to illuminate the black light. The sea waves stopped rotating automatically, and the body was crystal clear and bright.


    Now Luotian''s body can be called the superior spirit treasure, so if he dares to rush in, Luotian naturally has great assurance. Otherwise, any strong person in the early stage or even in the later stage of the spirit respect dare not rush in easily, and will be killed by the thousand bright moon.


    Luotian started, punching and kicking, earth shaking, the first blow is equivalent to the higher level of Lingbao''s attack, tough and fierce, the thousands of moon wheel, even with his bare hands to break one after another of the moon wheel, the speed is extremely fast, roaring, the sound is incomparable, spread to the outside, just like the energy bomb burst out in the tsunami, people only feel that the bright moon inside is constantly flashing The bleakness of.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can your urging body be so powerful that it can be called the spiritual treasure of the superior?"


    The master of Mingyue shrieked, in any case, he did not believe that such a situation would happen. The thousand moon wheel implied the power of the sea. Each killing was equivalent to the full blow of the intermediate Lingbao, but he was smashed by Luotian with his fist, but he was not hurt. He had never seen such terrible things.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian stepped out of this man''s vision that the moon was born in the sea. To be exact, Luo Tian broke through the bright moon born in the sea of the master of the Mingyue sect and broke out abruptly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "Heaven and earth are the furnace, I am the salary, burn the order, get energy!"


    Luo Tian rushes out, and the master of Mingyue is hit hard. He looks ferocious and drinks with his unique fighting skills.


    It is extremely terrifying for a powerful person in the later stage of the spirit respect to fight hard. The energy surging makes the people on the scene change color in horror. They play the spiritual shield one after another, and connect them together to form a spiritual battlefield, which encircles Lord Luotian and Mingyue in the center.


    Otherwise, the energy of the two men''s war is too intense, which can definitely destroy this small virtual space. After all, this virtual space is not perfect, and it is different from the external void.


    "Beast, I will kill you today. I want you to know that one realm and one natural moat is not so easy to cross. Today, even if we strive to lower the realm, we will also burn my spiritual order to exchange energy and kill you!"


    At the moment, the master of the bright moon was dishevelled and spitting blood. He looked crazy, like a fierce ghost. He did not have the demeanor of a sect leader at all. Just now, Luo Tian fought out of his magic power of living the bright moon in the sea, which seriously injured him and seriously damaged his divine sense.


    The existence of lingzun in the later period of the reign of lingzun, which has been full of ups and downs in the whole Tiannan region, is now forced to use a strong card by a small figure in the early stage of lingzun. The master of the bright moon, angry and humiliated, can not accept it.


    Heaven and earth as the furnace, burning their own spiritual order as the price, can not be said to be terrible.


    In this heaven and earth, the energy is running wildly, and even the spiritual shield made by many powerful people can''t block the absorption of external energy by the heaven and earth''s furnace. Moreover, the master of the moon is in it, and the order of the spirit is like a dragon, and the whole person is like a fire man, and the terrible energy is climbing.


    "The master of the bright moon is very strong, but he is not necessarily the opponent who claims to be carefree. This man can fight out of his bright moon on the sea and hurt the Lord Mingyue. We have a good relationship with him at ordinary times. Do you want to help him?"


    There were strong voices on the scene.


    "Master Mingyue is not weak, so he should have no problem. Wait and see, he has great power and rich resources. If he has an accident, then -"


    someone responded.


    "Well, then wait a little longer." this person changed his understanding immediately before. In fact, he was just acting.


    "What happened? Why is there such a strong energy fluctuation in Tiandi alliance


    Inside Tiandi League, outside Xiaoxu space, Lanzhi and Ma Lian elder martial brother receive a distinguished guest at the same time. They are bajirou from Wuji gate and two Marquises, Huairen Marquis and Weiwu marquis.


    As the leader of Tiandi alliance is receiving representatives of various forces, and even Tianya Haige has the secret support of Wuji gate, but it is not under the general management of Baji, let alone the Baji Rouguan. He just comes here, but bajirou represents excellent disciples of Wuji gate. Therefore, although it is not convenient to directly attend their meetings, it is definitely a VIP of Tiandi alliance.


    At the moment, she was dressed in blue, with a lovely figure of bajirou, holding a cup of good spirit tea in her hand. She was preparing to drink it. Suddenly, she felt the powerful energy fluctuation coming from the small empty space in the deep of the heaven and Earth Alliance. She could not help but change her look and whisper to herself.


    "Could it be that there was a dispute within them and a big war?" Eight extremely soft behind Huairen Hou said.


    "Yes, we can''t do it often, but we should not do so often."


    Lanzhi, who is in charge of reception, looks a little changed, but she smiles. She knows that it must be the master of mingyuezong and the elder from qingpingshan.


    "Look at this formation, the elder of qingpingshan is really terrible. If he really killed the master of Mingyue and occupied mingyuezong, he had promised to do the work of internal management before --"


    Lanzhi''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    At the moment, the heaven and Earth Alliance is small and empty, and the order of the spirit worship in the master of the moon is still burning, and the melting pot of heaven and earth is becoming more and more powerful and terrifying.


    "Boy, if you can die under the fire of heaven and earth like me, you will die in peace. On the way to the yellow spring, you should remember who died. Remember, my name is Mingdao."


    In the void, the master of Mingyue cheered coldly. The order of heaven and earth was burning at the end of the day, and the terrifying energy reached its peak. Compared with the half step spirit emperor, he locked in Luotian and launched a surprise attack. The huge melting furnace hit Luotian fiercely.


    "Very powerful indeed! Ming Dao, right? However, you still have to die. Those who offend me never come to a good end. You are no exception. Your head is destined to hang on the wall of the alliance between heaven and earth, and your bright moon sect will perish! "


    Luo Tian, a young man in white, stands on the void in the sky. He looks solemn and solemn, and his eyes are bright. His spirit power fluctuates like a sword, and his murderous intention spreads all over the void.


    "No, he''s trying to kill us. Does he want to deal with us?"


    Some of the strong men on the scene changed their faces and cried out.


    "No, this is his intention to kill, not against us," said Huo Tianzun, the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance."It''s so fierce. Just because of this killing intention, it''s hard to know how much pressure the mingyuezong is facing in the center --"


    some of the strong people in the early days of lingzun were looking at the young people in white in the void battlefield, and their eyes showed fear.


    "Everyone, increase the protection of spiritual power, quick,"


    Huo Tianzun drank a lot, and all the people on the scene once again played the spiritual power of Taoism and joined together.


    "Heaven''s will is like a sword. Destroy everything. When it''s time to use you, don''t let me down."


    Luo Tian said coldly to himself. In this moment, his body shape seemed to dissipate and turned into a sword for a day. He chopped the furnace of heaven and earth.


    With the body as the sword and the sword as the guide, the sword is in the human body. One knife breaks through the sky and the other breaks the heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, the only thing, nothing else exists. The whole empty space is dark, and only the clear Dao Qi is like an awn. It goes forward and kills forward.


    The terror of sabre Qi made people''s faces change greatly. Even the followers such as Lu Jinqing and Meilian felt frightened and shivered under the spiritual shield. If there was no spiritual shield, it was estimated that all the people present would be shocked to death except those who were above the initial stage of the spiritual power.


    It''s horrible.


    A unique knife!


    It''s amazing!


    Forever!


    The only one in the world! No one describes how powerful the knife is.


    "Bang --"


    all this finally collided with the huge melting furnace of the master Mingyue, and there was a loud noise. The knife awn rushed through the middle of the furnace, and the deafening sound came. The stove was split in two at once, just like a big sun being split from the middle.


    The blade was darkened and turned into Luotian''s own body and restored the human form. This knife consumed nearly half of Luotian''s spiritual power. The spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. Moreover, his body was as strong as he was, and he felt the pain of tearing. This Sabre technique was only used by people with extremely strong body.


    Otherwise, the sword will surely break and kill people, because the sword is the man, and the man is the sword. Turning the sword into a body is a risk. Fortunately, Luotian is not disappointed by the strength of this move.


    Even Luo Tian didn''t know that this move was so powerful, even if he used fatalism.


    Of course, destiny fingering comes from the power that fate exchanges. It can be broken by physical attack or divine sense attack. From this point of view, the sword fighting skill of this day is worse than fatalism fingering, but it is better than the samsara of life and death and the three forms of emptiness. It is definitely an anti heaven combat skill.


    "Ah, no, it''s impossible. You even split my melting furnace and broke my big move. It''s impossible. Why did you, a small spiritual master, become so powerful in the early days? I''m not willing. I''m invincible in the sky and underground, and I''ll be promoted to the spirit emperor and even the Lord''s butcher --"


    one knife broke through the melting furnace of heaven and earth of master Mingyue and erected his body After chopping, the body of the man quickly closed, but his breath and realm fell down. His whole body was covered with blood. His energy was lax and his eyes were red. His spiritual order was greatly damaged and incomplete. Even if he was not killed now, he would never be able to recover his state.


    "Hang your head on the wall of heaven and Earth Alliance, and do what you say."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded like the bell of death. One step boasted, one hand caught the man.


    "Little friend, give our leader a face, let''s call it a day."


    at this time, the leader of heaven and earth spoke, and a big hand reached out to block Luotian and save the master of Mingyue. After all, it was on his own territory. The killing of Lord Mingyue would damage his face.


    "He must die today, and it is useless for anyone to come. Huo Tianzun died a bright moon Lord, and it''s very cost-effective to get such a powerful ally as me,"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came, and one blow of samsara palm directly broke Huo Tianzun''s big hand.


    "You --"


    Huo Tianzun didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so fierce. His move used 80% of his strength, but was easily broken by Luo Tian. Therefore, he didn''t make any more moves. Anyway, Huo Tian did it, but he didn''t stop him. This is an explanation to the outside world.


    "Ah, save me, Tianying Zun, thunder Reverend, we are allies. Once I die, you two can''t escape. My end is your fate."


    facing Luotian''s peerless ferocity, master Mingyue is afraid, really scared and yells desperately.


    "Boy, stop it. You''ve been a little bit too late by now."


    on the throne, two people hummed at the same time. An old man with two eyes like an eagle and a feathered coat, and a young man with Lei Gong''s mouth and small stature moved at the same time and killed Luotian. The two of them were close to the power of the Lord Mingyue, and had already formed an alliance secretly. Once the Lord Mingyue died It is extremely unfavorable to them, so we should join forces to surround and kill Luotian.


    "You can''t either!"


    Luo Tian burst into a drink, step on the sky, empty vibration, shadow news, the two people''s heads above the void split, two big feet from the sky, step on these two people, the same hand does not stay, hands like a knife, directly cut off the head of the bright moon patriarch."Use your gun


    Luo Tian drinks again. A black gun in the hand of one of the Tianying Zun''s followers directly breaks through the spiritual shield and rushes in. Like a sugar gourd, it pierces the head of the master Mingyue and destroys his divine consciousness. The black gun, with a head, rushes out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Boom --"


    a black gun is attached with huge energy, and a head is hung on it. It flies out from the depths of Tiandi League, breaks through the void, and shoots at the high wall of Tiandi League. At last, the gun is firmly nailed to the wall, and the gun shaft is constantly shaking, and the head is dripping with powerful blood -


    "that is¡ª¡ª The head of the master of the bright moon -- "


    the black gun just passed by in front of bajirou and burst through the temple. She stood up suddenly, frowned fiercely, and cried out in a voice. Although she came from Wuji gate, she naturally knew that it was the head of master Mingyue, which made her take a cold breath.


    "Really, it''s true. Lord Mingyue was really killed."


    at the moment, Lanzhi opened her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe it. She looked at all this as if she was dreaming.


    "Hang your head on the wall of Tiandi alliance, and do what you say -"


    Luotian''s voice is indifferent and spreads over most of Tiandi alliance cities.


    "What, this is the head of the emperor Mingyue. God, that young man really -"


    at the moment, under the wall, there are several people who advised Luotian to kneel outside the city of Tiandi Alliance for three days and three nights. At the moment, their mouths are like eggs, their mouths are wide open, their eyes are staring, and they can''t believe looking at the bloody heads on the wall and muttering to themselves.


    This head gives people a terrible feeling. Even if it is death, it is also the head of the powerful person in the later period of the spirit respect. The prestige that people can''t get close to is also given out.


    "What''s going on? Walk around and have a look, and all the people are scattered."


    at this moment, at the gate of the city, the tall guard of the city gate led the people to come here in a hurry, looked at the head, and recognized the person who was the leader of Mingyue.


    At the beginning, this man was riding in a different car and pulling the fighting power. He was extremely powerful and powerful. After all, he was the master of the Mingyue sect and the strong one in the later period of lingzun. He regarded the people below as nothing, and even the guards dare not stop them.


    Today, such a powerful existence has not yet been cut off and hung on the wall of the city. This contrast can not be reflected for a while.


    "Who knows what''s going on?"


    The leader of the gate guard, with his cold eyes sweeping the onlookers, asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, it''s a long story. When the master of the bright moon entered the Tiandi League, he had a conflict with a young man in white. He asked the young man to kneel outside the city for three days and three nights. However, the young man sneered and said that he would hang his head on the wall of Tiandi League within one day."


    among those people, some of them took the initiative to make it simple I told you about it again.


    "Young man in white"


    the guard of the city gate gradually corresponded to Luotian''s appearance. He was shocked and sweating. The guard who attacked Luotian and was cured by Luotian was even more pale, cold and cold from head to foot. He finally realized that not long ago, what kind of character did he collide with? Fortunately, others did not He saw it all.


    "Brother, it''s not appropriate to take this head off or not."


    the guard whispered below, suggesting that the head of the guard should not fight in the alliance city of heaven and earth. Now, it seems that some people hang their heads on the wall, which is not reasonable.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll go to pick it."


    the guard leader glared at the man below, hummed coldly, waved his hand, and left here.


    "The master of the bright moon, the late existence of lingzun, dominates the heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to end up in such a situation. Alas," someone sighed.


    "Hum, you don''t know how many people he killed by closing in the forces of various sects. It can be said that he has been in a sea of blood for hundreds of miles, and thousands of corpses are lying in wait. Now it''s his turn. It''s a pity that after thousands of years of practice, one day has become a thing of the past."


    someone whispered with a dignified look.


    The killing of the master of Mingyue stirred up the whole alliance city of heaven and earth for a time.


    It''s just that the matter is not over. Let''s talk about the empty battlefield of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "I''ll give you two a chance to go back and sit there obediently, or die!"


    Luo Tian was so fierce and powerful that his feet blocked the emperor Tianying and the Reverend thunder, but he did not delay to kill the master of Mingyue. After throwing the black pole out, he directly collected the body of the master Mingyue, and at the same time, he shook the two men back and said coldly.


    In fact, the strong one in the later period of lingzun was far away from the master of Mingyue, and the order of lingzun in his body was more than 1000 at most.


    Br >


    since jinzong Luo has been attacked by the emperor for two days, there is no time for them to be so angry.


    "What? The two of us are not necessarily rivals of this man"This man is so miserable. Anyway, master Mingyue is dead. We''ve tried our best. We don''t need to fight against him. We''ll find a chance later. This man''s fighting skills are really terrible, and we have to get them all the time."


    the two are engaged in obscure spiritual exchanges.


    "Your strength is amazing. We know we are invincible."


    finally, the two men looked at Luotian, endured the humiliation in their hearts, and confessed to Luotian. Then they returned to their crystal throne in a gray and uncertain manner. They regretted that they had just made a move, which caused Luo Tian''s dissatisfaction and made him look pale.


    "Who else would disagree? In spite of the war, qingpingshan in Tiannan is not afraid to be anyone! "


    Luo Tian''s sonorous voice spread all over the scene. His clothes were not stained with blood, and his white clothes were fluttering. He looked at the audience coldly, and his voice dropped. No one was humming for a long time. Some looked extremely embarrassed, some were silent, and others nodded to him.


    "Huo Tianzun, I don''t know if qingpingshan is qualified to trade with you Tiandi alliance?"


    Luo Tian looks at Huo Tianzun at the moment and smiles, revealing a mouth of snow-white teeth, but it makes people feel cold and cold. He never thought how terrible the white boy was just now. Although Luotian was laughing, he also made these people feel gloomy and terrible.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You are qualified to do business with Tiandi alliance. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and the Lord Mingyue, I don''t want to interfere. Tiandi League once strictly forbids you to do anything in the city. Xiaoyou has violated the rules. However, after all, it is the master Mingyue who insults you first and takes the first step. Let''s forget it. It''s just the head of the Mingyue patriarch¡ª¡ª ¡±


    at the moment, Huo Tianzun smiles and returns to normal. Looking at Luotian, he respects Luo Tian incomparably and says in a consultative tone.


    "Huo Tianzun has offended him. Thank you for Haihan


    Luo Tian naturally doesn''t want to offend Huo Tianzun or kill more people now. It''s OK to act as a deterrent. After all, the iron crystal gate has not yet grown up, and master Mingyue''s good deeds need to be dealt with. He can''t be the enemy of the whole heaven and earth.


    As a result, luotianqu pointed to a bullet, and a terrible energy rushed out of the small empty space again. Suddenly, the head on the wall suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist, and the black gun was also broken together. Only a gun hole on the wall remained there, which was shocking.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, little friend, please sit down. Now let''s discuss the issue of business cooperation."


    Huo Tianzun''s eyes pierce through the void and naturally know what Luotian has done. In this way, he can save some face. Otherwise, he really does not know how to end the business.


    Of course, there is a peerless battle line in the heaven and Earth Alliance. Luo naively fights with himself, and he is not afraid of it. However, everything here is going to be damaged. Even if he can defeat the young man in white in front of him, he will lose half of his life. This is still inferred from the strength of Luotian at present. Heaven knows what cards Luotian has.


    Huo Tian smiles, indicating that they have collected the tattered spiritual shield, and takes a deep look at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and with a flash of body, he went to his throne and sat down with his knees crossed. Lu Jinqing and Meilian were upright behind him. Looking at Luotian''s back, he felt like a mountain, for they could shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    The first world war just now was too terrifying and shocking. They had never seen such a powerful war in their lives. It was beyond their reach.


    "That red jade is really lucky --"


    the beautiful lotus eyes behind her twinkled, and some envied the red jade.


    "Sir, I must have been injured just now. I have a healing elixir named Tianyi Shendan. I am willing to help Daoyou heal!"


    At the moment, sitting on a throne opposite Luotian, the old man has a kind face. With a smile, a pill flies over and openly shows his love to Luotian.


    "Tianyi Shendan? This is a big hand written by situ Kong. A Tianyi divine pill worth hundreds of millions of Lingli pills was sent out. This is an open embrace of the man''s thigh. Unfortunately, the man is too hard to break. Mingyuezong will not let him go, and other forces will also attack him secretly. He is too early to make advances now. Hum, "


    the skinny old woman is holding a dragon head in her hand at the moment Zhang, after a look at Luotian, sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything sarcastic. There are several other people who used to ridicule Luotian, but now they all shut their mouths obediently. The scene is a little awkward.


    "Hahaha, sir, it doesn''t matter if you kill a few lingzuns, but you still have good intentions."


    Luo Tian laughs, grabs the Tianyi pill and doesn''t swallow it immediately. Children all know that strange things can''t be eaten, and Luotian won''t take it directly. After all, it''s against People''s heart can not be absent, people must not be confused by appearance.


    "You are all elites in Tiannan region. As the largest Chamber of Commerce, we hope that we can cooperate more. We will trade according to the resources of each strength, and the price will satisfy you. In addition, our Tiandi alliance also has a certain position in the outside world. There will be some precious gems of genius on a regular basis, which will give priority to you at that time."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Huo Tianzun sat there, detailed the next step of the transaction, and promised some benefits to all of you. The whole meeting was quite happy, but it was soon over. It seemed that everyone had their own thoughts. What happened just now can''t be regarded as not happening. Luotian put too much pressure on them.


    "Little friend, you must be careful when you kill master Mingyue this time. Master Mingyue has a huge power and must deal with the aftermath well. If you need help, you can say it."


    all the strong people on the scene are scattered, but Huo Tianzun has left Luotian behind, seriously saying that he is on the same front as Luotian.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it," Luo tiankan said with a smile at Huo Tianzun.


    "Well, by the way, little friend, is there anything you need to trade in Tiandi League this time? In addition, what do you need? As long as our Tiandi League has any, it will not be stingy. "


    Huo Tianzun asked again. He is determined to bring Luotian to his side. Luotian''s strength is terrible, and he also asks himself that he is not an opponent. Of course, if Luotian joins the Tiandi League, its power will increase greatly.


    "Huo Tianzun is so friendly to me. Aren''t you afraid that other forces have any opinions? You know, I''ve made a lot of enemies secretly by killing the Lord Mingyue this time. Aren''t you afraid that Tiandi alliance will be implicated? " Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I, Huo Tianzun, are not afraid of things. Besides, this small Tiannan region is not the purpose of my little friend. To be honest, I would like to ask you to be the elder of our Heaven Earth Alliance, with only salary and 2 billion Lingli pills a year. You don''t have to do anything. If you need your help, don''t be stingy. Of course, you can also depend on the situation Knowing that he has the right to refuse, "


    speaking of this, Huo Tianzun has already won over Luotian from the red fruits.


    "Two billion linglidan --"


    on one side, Lu Jinqing and Meilian changed their faces. The two billion linglidan was equivalent to the income of their qingpingshan auction for nearly ten years, but now they are given to Luotian as salary in vain. However, considering the horror of their predecessors, they also have the qualification.


    "Hehe, Huo Tianzun is really a big hand. He spent two billion yuan to invite me, a small figure in the early stage of spiritual respect. But I think what you asked me to do is the same. I know that although your heaven earth alliance is like a giant in Tiannan region, it can''t even rank among the top ten in the hell mountain outside Tiannan region, and it''s also excluded everywhere, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Well, it seems that Xiaoyou has a lot of information about our Tiandi alliance, and it is also true. Tiandi alliance is the symbol of Tiannan region. Soon, nearly 100 big chambers of commerce outside Mingshan will compete and rank, involving pills, Lingbao, Tiancai, Dibao, refining utensils, alchemy and so on. The competition is very strong.


    I''m not afraid of the bright means. I''m afraid that some people will use their hands and feet in secret to affect fair competition. Moreover, the strength of the Ming mountain is enormous, such as wujimen, Yinmo sect, Fengjia, Nanjia, Yufo temple, etc. I''m really powerless and need the help of experts, "


    Huo Tianzun sighs softly and makes a final decision to Luotian.


    "I can help you. It''s not impossible for me to be the elder of your heaven earth alliance, and I can not even ask for salary. However, the premise is that you need to borrow the strength of your heaven earth alliance. What do you mean?"


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Little friend, what do you mean --" Huo Tianzun couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Qingpingshan is a new united force, which has not yet grown up. I need your power to help me expand Qingping mountain," Luo Tian said lightly, "this is also the sincerity of your heaven earth alliance."


    Huo Tianzun looks at Luotian, and then looks cold. Suddenly, Lu Jinqing and Meilian suddenly fall into the ice cave, but the next moment, a wisp Soft energy flows into their bodies, counteracting the discomfort.


    "Do you want to drag me into the water and fight against the whole Tiannan region? You have to know that there are so many unique formations in this Heaven Earth Alliance. You can kill master Mingyue, but you can''t make it out of my local league. "


    if you turn your face, you can turn your face. It''s even faster than turning over a book. It''s shocking. But Luotian looks the same, with a pair of deep eyes, staring at Huo Tianzun:" I can kill master Mingyue, and naturally I can kill you, Great array? It''s no use to me. Your choice will determine your future destiny. "


    " ha ha ha, OK, OK, I didn''t see the wrong person, little friend, don''t mind. Just a moment ago, I was just testing. Please have a seat. "


    Huo Tianzun suddenly burst into laughter, his powerful breath converged and he said with a laugh.


    Then he sighed: "I know that my ambition is not small. I can''t imagine that my little friend''s ambition is bigger than mine. Just in this way, my heaven and Earth Alliance will be completely tied up with your Qingping mountain. Today you can see that there are many strong people present, and their power behind them is very big. There are many powerful forces behind them. There are many big forces behind them. You want to unify Tiannan region It''s difficult. They won''t let you do what you want. "


    " I don''t want to unify Tiannan region. I just want to strengthen qingpingshan mountain and become the first-class force in Tiannan region. In that way, you can have more powerful backing for Tiannan alliance, right? " Luo Tian smiles.After listening to Luotian''s words, Huo Tianzun pondered for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Luotian: "at least at present, you can''t help you openly. As a specially invited elder of Tiandi alliance, you have already explained our relationship, and the strength of all parties should be restrained.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    , it''s not appropriate for us to use the forces of heaven and earth to send troops to do business with me, but some of them have never been able to do business with me? In this case, thank you very much, "Luo Tianwen thought a little, nodded and agreed.


    "That elder, what we did with Tiandi Alliance --"


    at this moment, Lu Jinqing boldly interposed.


    "Ha ha, these are small things. I will arrange my disciple Lanzhi to do these things for you later. Don''t worry, as long as you clear the goods of Pingshan, the price we give will definitely satisfy you," Huo Tianzun laughed.


    "Thank you very much, master Huo Tian," Lu Jinqing said in a hurry.


    "I also have a list here. Brother Huo Tian has a look. I don''t know if there is one. If there is one, I''d like to pay a high price to buy it."


    Luo Tian handed over a list, which is the materials needed to repair the sky magic umbrella. Of course, there are some other things in it to prevent this person from inferring. "


    "This is -"


    Huo Tian looked at Luotian doubtfully, took over his disciples, swept it, and suddenly his face changed slightly. All the lists on Luotian are not only Tiancai and Dibao, which are rare in the world. However, his Tiandi alliance has been established in Tiannan region for many years, and he has not only a few kinds of natural materials and treasures, but also has what Luotian really wants.


    "What? No? " Luo Tian looks at Huo Tian with a smile, a pair of bright eyes straight through this person''s heart.


    Huo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "little friend''s appetite is too big, but to tell the truth, I really have Tiandi alliance. In order to express my sincerity of making friends with you, I''d like to give them to you."


    here, Huo Tian''s heart is dripping blood, which is a huge expenditure, worth nearly 2 billion linglidan.


    "Brother Huo Tian is really straightforward. Please get it quickly. I need it urgently. If I use these things, my strength will go further," Luo Tian said with a bright eye.


    "Well, little friend, wait a moment. I''ll come when I go," Huo Tianzun left here without hesitation.


    After a while, the disciple named Lanzhi came in with several cups of spirit tea and put them on the table beside Luotian respectfully.


    "Master, please have tea. Your divine power is known by the whole world alliance city now," Lanzhi looked at Luotian with awe in her eyes.


    "It''s nothing," lotian said casually.


    Lanzhi looks at Luo Tian and stops talking, but she still doesn''t say anything. She goes out carefully,


    "master --"


    what Lu Jinqing wants to say is stopped by Luotian with his eyes.


    Sure enough, in front of a huge bronze mirror in the depth of Tiandi League, the images of Luotian and other people were clearly displayed. Even though he decided to form an alliance with Luotian, he was extremely afraid of Luotian. He wanted to find out Luotian''s identity, but Luotian was extremely cautious and didn''t say anything. He just sat there and drank lightly Tea.


    "Ha ha ha, little friend, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    for a while, Huo Tianzun came in laughing and had an extra ring on his hand, which was all needed by Luotian and handed it to Luotian.


    "In that case, brother Huo, I''m going to leave."


    Luo Tian can''t stay here any longer. After all, he killed the master of Mingyue, and the forces of mingyuezong would not give up. He wanted to prevent the other party from attacking qingpingshan. With the strength of qingpingshan, he could not compete with mingyuezong.


    "Well, I know what little friend is worried about. Don''t worry. I will help you secretly when I get there. In addition, you can find my disciple Lanzhi when you have something to do with the transaction," Huo Tian said with a smile, without detaining him.


    "Well, thank you very much," Luo Tian said goodbye to Huo Tianzun. Then Luo Tian wrapped up his sleeve robe, wrapped Lu Jinqing and Meilian, and then disappeared in situ.


    "Master, do we not trade with Tiandi alliance?"


    Feeling that Luotian has been out of the alliance city of heaven and earth, Meilian asked, after all, her ability to identify treasures has not been used.


    "Naturally, we can''t trade now. Today, the elder is very powerful, and we have to deal with the future affairs properly. With the relationship between the elder and Tiandi alliance, we can trade whenever we want."


    Lu Jinqing said with a smile. He never dreamed that Luotian was so terrible that he became a guest of heaven and Earth Alliance so easily. Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    However, he also knew that all this was based on strength. If we had put it in the past, if they wanted to do business with Tiandi alliance, not to mention Huo Tianzun himself, it would be nice to see Lanzhi, his disciple in charge of affairs. People would not care at all.


    "Oh, what elder Lu said is that Meilian is stupid," Meilian couldn''t help laughing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Master, is Huo Tianzun really reliable?"


    Lu Jinqing asked respectfully at the moment.


    "It''s not reliable. It''s just mutual use. This person wants to use me to strengthen the Heaven Earth Alliance, while I want to unify Tiannan region. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t have two tigers, and they can only show their own means. However, at present, this person won''t attack me because he needs me," Luo Tian said thoughtfully.


    "Is this man more terrible than the master of the moon?" Meilian asked.


    "This man''s strength is unfathomable, not much weaker than me, but it is not difficult for me to kill him," Luo Tian responded.


    "Oh," Mei Lian nodded gently.


    "Well, you two, don''t talk. Let''s go as soon as possible. I''m afraid that the people of mingyuezong know that the master of Mingyue sect has been killed, and they will do harm to qingpingshan. With the strength of qingpingshan, they are not the opponents of mingyuezong at all."


    Luotian looks dignified. He wrapped up Lu Jinqing and Meilian, and instantly disappeared in the same place and headed for qingpingshan "Miss, why did we withdraw from the Heaven Earth Alliance?"


    Besides, bajirou didn''t meet Huo Tianzun, but directly withdrew from Tiandi alliance city.


    "Now I have 80% confidence that killing the three of Dingyuan Marquis should be the young man in white from qingpingshan. It''s meaningless to go to see the leader of that day. Huo Tian is not a good person. He has great ambition. He always wants to expand the strength of the chamber of Commerce. With his mind, he will win over the young man in white for his use It is meaningless for us to look for him again. After all, we can''t represent the wujimen. If we really fall into it, we''re afraid that there will be more danger and less luck if we fall into it. "


    bajirou, a cold woman, said faintly. Her look is a little complicated, and the strength of the heaven and earth is beyond her imagination. There are some other forces secretly supporting it, such as the burning sun sect. She is just a person of the wujimen sect It doesn''t really represent the infinite gate.


    "That makes sense. Where are we going now?"


    A man and a woman around him nodded and asked.


    "Qingping mountain," said bajirou lightly.


    "Qingping mountain? Isn''t that boy in white from qingpingshan? Shall we take revenge on him Renhuai Marquis asked in doubt.


    "Revenge? Hum, they will die when they die. Do you really think that I came here to investigate the cause of death of the three of them? Moreover, even if this man killed us, the three of us would not be the young man''s opponent. The Wuji gate was complicated inside and the struggle between the clans was fierce. If we brought this man over, then we would be as powerful as a tiger. "


    bajirou glanced at the Marquis Huairen and said casually.


    "So we''re going to woo this man, too?" Majestic Hou does not understand to ask a way.


    "It depends on the situation. In addition, I also know that there is a secret collection in Qingping mountain. It is a place where the spirit emperor fell down. I hope that we can get the chance and make further progress."


    Baji judo.


    "The land of Lingdi''s fall?" The two Marquises around him couldn''t help but nod their heads. They joined hands to tear up the void and went towards Qingping mountain.


    "Roar, qingpingshan, carefree, you killed my father, I will let you pay for the blood debt, blood debt and blood payment, ah ah ah --"


    mingyuezong, the waves soar to the sky, and the moon is high. There is an island in the sea, which is extremely huge. There is a sect here, which is the mingyuezong.


    At the moment, zongnei, a man in yellow, looks ferocious, roaring at the moon, extremely angry, strong breath like waves, one wave higher than another, abnormal terror.


    This man is the son of the master of the Mingyue sect. Mingze, his strength was in the early stage of lingzun. Originally, his talent was not so good. For many years, he had been wandering in the later period of Lingsheng. However, after his father was promoted to the later stage of lingzun, he did not know how many pills and Tiancai Bao were wasted and forced to break through to the realm of lingzun.


    "Little Lord, according to the news from Tiandi alliance, the head of the patriarch was cut off and hung on the wall of Tiandi alliance city. It''s really hateful. For many years, we haven''t dare to look down upon us as the Mingyue sect. We must revenge the old patriarch."


    beside this principle, there are many strong people standing around, including spiritual masters and spiritual saints, all of them are bright moon The upper class of the clan, the master of Mingyue, was killed, which made them surprised and angry.


    "It''s not right. This person can kill the patriarch. I''m afraid it''s useless for us to go there. It''s better to wait for the opportunity and observe --"


    "wanton!"


    This Ming was very angry. He vomited blood and retreated with a palm. His eyes were gloomy and he yelled: "now, I declare that I will be the leader of Mingyue. Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be killed without mercy."


    "well, little patriarch, my subordinates don''t mean that, but I just feel that this matter should be considered for a long time --" that subordinate is the elder of Mingyue patriarch, loyal and loyal However, he was punished for telling the truth.


    "Hum, elder Zhao, do you want to avenge the patriarch? What a great event it is to kill the patriarch. We need to kill qingpingshan immediately and kill the carefree spirit to comfort the patriarch. Our subordinates support the little patriarch, and only the young patriarch will follow suit!"Another person, with a twinkling look and a cold smile, came forward and said aloud.


    "Elder Kong, you have a sinister heart, and you will harm the little patriarch."


    the elder Zhao exclaimed angrily that the reason why the master Mingyue was integrated into a big sect was the result of the suppression of Mingyue patriarch Mingdao. Now, when the master Mingyue died, the people below began to have a lively mind.


    "Elder Zhao, if you don''t want to die, just shut up. My father''s revenge is not the same. I have to repay him and send me an order to gather all the masters above the later stage of Lingsheng to kill qingpingshan and kill qingpingshan to pieces."


    the Ming then said fiercely.


    "Yes, little patriarch," the elder Kong said with a bow. At the same time, he gave elder Zhao a sneer and turned away.


    After all, mingyuezong is a large number of sects merging. There are many masters. There are more than ten masters in the light of the spirit, and nearly one hundred of them are strong in the later period of Lingsheng.


    This is a terrible force, not to mention that it is a powerful force if it is placed in the south of the sky, or in the mount Mingshan.


    "Hello, Lao Kong, do you really want to help this little Lord revenge? As a matter of fact, elder Zhao is right. We should take a long-term view. He can easily kill the patriarch, and his strength must be extremely terrible. We can''t necessarily get any benefits. "


    there are other powerful people secretly whispering to this elder Kong.


    "Hum, Lao Qian, do you really think that I am avenging that Mingdao? It''s better for him to die. Don''t forget how our sect was destroyed by him. This time, we''ll push the young patriarch to the front. Even if we kill the Qingping mountain, we can''t kill the carefree one. He will surely die, even the one who is his close friend, the original Mingyue sect Then we will be liberated -- "


    the preaching of elder Kong''s Yin test.


    "Kong Chang is wise and wise, so do it."


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Some people secretly communicate with each other and have their own purposes.


    "Go


    This Ming Ze''s body is covered with battle armor. He is dark and looks very heavy. With a wave of his hand, he will lead these people to leave mingyuezong and kill them to qingpingshan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice came, the void split, and two powerful figures appeared. One eye was like an eagle and his breath was very strong. The other was like Lei Gong with sharp lips. It was the eagle and thunder Master who was fighting with Luotian in the Earth Alliance.


    "When I see the two uncles, I also ask them to make decisions for their nephews and avenge their father."


    seeing the two coming, this Ming went to see them in a hurry. His eyes were red and he said in a deep voice.


    "Dear nephew, please get up quickly."


    the sky Eagle Reverend looked at Mingze, his eyes flickered slightly, and he helped the bright moon up in a hurry.


    "My son, this matter really needs to be considered in a long time. Don''t act rashly. You can''t hold these people down because your father has fallen. I don''t know how many people want to leave mingyuezong or even want you to die. This time you go to attack Qingping mountain, you will fall down. Do you understand?"


    The emperor of the sky Eagle speaks to the light.


    "But, what should I do? Please ask Uncle to point out the maze." Mingze was surprised and calmed down. After all, he was also a strong man in the early days of lingzun.


    "To be honest, my son, what Xiaoyao did today has already angered some strong people present. Although we didn''t confront him face to face, we had already prepared for it. I believe uncle''s words, so give me mingyuezong, and my uncle will avenge your father."


    the Tianying revered preached earnestly.


    "To you?"


    This Ming can''t help but be surprised, the heart fierce a sink, look at this uncle, the heart suddenly turned hundreds of ideas, he has a bad premonition.


    "Yes, give it to me. Your father has fallen. Mingyuezong is now a loose sand. After all, too many newly integrated forces can''t really avenge brother Mingdao. Therefore, you give mingyuezong to me and your Uncle Lei Ming, so that you won''t fall into the hands of outsiders.


    In addition, the Xiaoyao terror is abnormal, and it''s hard to guarantee that he will come to kill mingyuezong. The wise nephew should have prepared early and make a decision immediately, "urged Tianying Zun.


    "This --"


    looking at this Tianying Zun, although his strength is not as strong as his father, he is more than ten times stronger than himself. Ming then understands that his father''s so-called two good friends are now coming to accept mingyuezong directly and want to occupy them.


    "But you can''t do it if you don''t agree to it." this Ming is very angry in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on the surface.


    "Mingze, with your strength, mingyuezong can''t keep it. Give it to us. When you grow up, we''ll give it back to you."


    the thunder Reverend said directly.


    "Children, it should not be too late, while the carefree has not returned to qingpingshan, we can prepare early, not to kill it in front of us, but we can do it in secret. We have helped you contact people, Tianya Haige, Dahe temple, scorching sun sect, crystal cave, wind woman and so on, but they are not used to it, and have decided to do it secretly --" the Tianying venerable once again Said of."Well, I can give you mingyuezong. Don''t promise me that I will avenge my father."


    this Mingze''s heart surges with rage. His father has just died, and his two friends, his usually revered uncles, didn''t want to avenge their father first, but wanted to recover mingyuezong. His heart was so general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    There is no real friend in the world of cultivating the truth, not to mention a close friend. Even his wife and children can be bullied. The master of Mingyue was killed. The Tianying Zun and Lei Ming Zun didn''t want to revenge for their friends, but they came to take over mingyuezong at the first time. It can be seen that people''s hearts are burning and they only have interests in their eyes.


    Besides, they had seen Luo Tian''s terror and had a hand at it, but they were not rivals at all. They were so disheartened that they were angry in their hearts. They felt that they could only make up for themselves by accepting the mingyuezong and gaining benefits.


    In the name of helping mingyuezong Shaozhu Mingze, they both tried hard and soft.


    "If these two people want to take me away from mingyuezong, then I will make a false peace with them and promise them for the time being. No matter whether we can kill the Xiaoyao and avenge my father, they will stand on the edge of the storm. I will swallow my anger. When I get promoted, I will take them both."


    Ming stands there, his mind is rolling, and for a moment, his mind is rolling, Thinking of thousands of schemes, this clear state of mind is completely calm, can be promoted to the spiritual realm, the mind is not weak, but can only think of such a way.


    "What, belong to Tianying sect and Lei Ming sect? This - "


    after listening to Mingze''s words, many of the strong people present were stunned. Many of them were accepted by the master of Mingyue. Now, once the master of Mingyue died, they had not yet had time to extricate themselves, but they had to return to another strong man, which made them extremely unwilling.


    "What? Xing Fang, do you have a problem? "


    At the moment, a pair of cold eyes, yellow with black, just like the eagle fighting the sky, staring at a strong man at the early stage of spiritual respect, said coldly.


    "Tianying Zun, we were originally the overlord of our own side, but we were taken by the master of Mingyue and belonged to mingyuezong. Now the master of Mingyue has fallen down and should let us be free. How can we return to your door again? No matter what, we are after all -"


    "Bang --"


    the eagle strikes the sky and blocks out the sun. A huge shadow falls from the sky with sharp claws Put it on this one.


    "Roar, fight."


    this Xing Fang was a strong man in the early days of the spirit reverence, and he was also bloody. At the moment, he was furious and showed his whole body''s solutions. A black armor suddenly appeared on his body. At the same time, a huge axe appeared in his hand. With a roar, he hooked up the spirit power of heaven and earth, and cut off the huge eagle''s claws crazily.


    "Hum, something beyond one''s ability. In the early days, the little spirit Master was nothing in front of me, and broke it for me."


    the indifferent voice of the heavenly Eagle venerable pierced through the void and directly broke the man''s axe. The armor on his body exploded with a roar. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and a bright red heart appeared in the eagle On the claw, the blood is drenched, fiercely suddenly burst open.


    "You -- you, you unexpectedly --"


    the strong man in the early days of lingzun named Xing Fang didn''t expect that this Tianying Zun should be so cruel that he broke his heart at once, and then caught it again, covering the four fields with Eagle claws all over the sky, and killed again.


    As a strong spiritual master, he will not die of heart loss, but will not be seriously injured. This Tianying Zun obviously wants to kill this person and make an example.


    "Put together the holy fire, burn my body!"


    The man was very angry, and the real fire in his body rushed out directly. The energy in his body reversed, just like self explosion, and showed his last desperate move.


    "Hum, you will never know the gap between the realms. Die for me!"


    The eagle''s paw strikes the sky eagle, cuts through the void, and directly extradites the energy detonated by this person into the void, and the eagle claw grabs and explodes the man into a blood mist.


    Luo Tian can easily kill the strong one in the later period of lingzun and trample him down, which makes him suffer from humiliation and unable to resist. It seems that only by killing a strong person in the early stage of lingzun can he show his dignity and disappear Except for his own fear.


    "Sizzling -"


    the dignity and killing methods of the powerful in the later period of lingzun made those strong people on the scene take a breath of cold air, which is obviously killing the chicken and frightening the monkey.


    "Tianying Zun, you killed Xing Fang to frighten us. But if you want to subdue us by this means, it''s wrong. We people try our best at the same time, and even strive to cultivate ourselves. You two must be seriously injured if you don''t die."


    at this moment, Qian Changlao and Kong Changlao look at each other, and elder Kong measures Yin Said of.


    Growing up to be a strong spiritual master, which one is a rebellious generation, has some means, and is not willing to be accepted.


    "Ants still steal life, not to mention you, hard training to this point, really willing to die? Hum, "the eagle Reverend shot his eagle eyes at the elder Kong, and said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why can''t you submit to Mingdao? The southern regions have been integrated on this day. Only by uniting can we have some work. Otherwise, even if we don''t come to conquer us, there will be others.In addition, we promise to give you a very high status and double your salary. Mingyuezong has completely offended the qingpingshan Xiaoyao.


    To tell you the truth, this man''s strength is extremely terrible. We two did not save brother Mingdao. Now only we unite can we compete with qingpingshan. The man is so ambitious that he has to be prevented.


    In addition, before we came, Tianya Haige, Dahe temple, and the burning sun sect had sent experts from Dali to intercept this man. Of course, Tianying sect and leimingzong also sent more than a dozen Taishang elders, and they had already set out, "


    at this time, the Lei Ming Zun said.


    "Is that true?"


    Ming can''t help but ask.


    "It''s true of course. The power of Tiannan region has been balanced. No one wants to see the sudden rise of qingpingshan, so we must be killed. Otherwise, we can only be defeated by him," said the Reverend Lei Ming solemnly.


    "Well, in this case, we are willing to submit to you, Tianying and thunder, but we are not your servants. You can''t deal with us at will and give us the right to be independent," said the elder Kong, who was also rich. Some elders, such as elder Kong and rich, looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "OK, I promise you, but brother Mingdao''s revenge can''t be ignored. Otherwise, our brothers can''t face brother Mingdao under the nine springs. Wait a moment, we will teach you a unique array called tianwu Hunyuan integrated array. Go to support those people and kill the Xiaoyao together."


    Tianying Zun said seriously.


    "Tianwu Hunyuan integrated array? But the big battle of Tianying sect? "


    Listening to this name, there are many strong people who can not help but look a little master, eyes a bright.


    "Yes, that''s right. On that day, the wuhunyuan integrated array was extremely powerful. However, it also needed many people to display, each holding the array angle and launching at the same time to produce great power, which could compete with the half step spirit emperor. Now I''ll pass it on to you, you spirit worshippers,"


    the Tianying Zun looked at these spirit worshippers present, including Mingze faintly.


    "Yes, venerable," said the people present in a hurry. However, they have mastered a method for the layout of a large array, which is of great benefit to them.


    At the moment, Mingze has some bitterness in his heart. From this point, we can see the attitude of several elders of Mingyue sect. Without his father, he, the young leader of Mingyue sect, is dispensable. No one cares about him, and only a few strong people support themselves. All of them are the people of Mingyue sect, including Zhao Chang Old.


    "Elder Zhao, what do you think of it


    Ming then bravely whispered the elder Zhao.


    "Shao Zong, Tianying Zun''s plot to our mingyuezong is obvious. Now we can''t control it. We can only temporarily aggrieve and seek perfection," the elder Zhao said secretly.


    "Oh, well,"


    Ming then bowed his head, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and he was thinking about the countermeasures. However, in front of the powerful strength, all the strategies were pale, so he sat there with his knees crossed and accepted the instruction of elder Tianying''s array.


    Soon, there was a set of operation methods for the array in the spirit Zun consciousness sea. Of course, everyone only held a corner, which was also the master of Tianying, and the general hub was still there.


    "The overall strength of these powerful spirit worshippers is not weak. It''s really a good choice for them to make cannon fodder. Hey, it''s better to kill the carefree one. If they can''t be killed, they will not lose to us. On the contrary, they will arouse the hatred of Mingyue sect, which is beneficial to our real acceptance of mingyuezong.


    Moreover, their Qi and blood are vigorous. They can use their falling breath to improve my realm, and even break through the half step spirit emperor in one fell swoop. Maybe they are carefree? Hum, when I turn my hand, I can kill you. The humiliation suffered by my heavenly Eagle venerable is double to ask you back -- "


    the sky Eagle Reverend thought darkly. Suddenly, a magic charm cut through the sky and fell directly on his hand. With a slight pinch, the Talisman broke, and an idea spread to his sea of knowledge.


    "Brother Tianying, bring people to come here quickly. We have found the trace of this man. The location is -"


    "good, very good,"


    the Tianying reverend and the thunder Reverend looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing, and looked at the spiritual masters present: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to avenge the Lord Mingyue. Let''s go. Nephew mingzexian, you take other strong ones to Qingping When you get there, there will naturally be other forces to join hands and wipe them out at one stroke. "


    " Uncle Zun orders, "Mingze says seriously.


    "Well," Tianying Zun and Lei Ming Zun joined hands and wrapped up all the powerful ones in the early days of lingzun except Mingze. A gust of wind swept by and left Mingyue sect in an instant.


    "Shao Zong, do we really want to return to Tianying and Lei Ming? We should know that when the patriarch was there, these two people were like dogs, following the master, but now they are trying to rob us of mingyuezong -"


    after these people left, a confidant disciple of Lingsheng, with strong practical power, came to Mingze and asked seriously.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "There''s no way. The situation is not strong now. I''ll be aggrieved for a while. When I''m strong in the future, I''ll kill these two respectable things by myself."


    at least, I''ll bite my teeth and drink coldly.


    "Shall we go to Qingping mountain?" The confidant asked again.


    "To go is to go, but you should be careful not to be used as a gun. In addition, if you spread the news, you will say that mingyuezong has been accepted by Tianying sect and leiming sect and become a member of these two sects."


    Mingze said after pondering for a while.


    "But - in this case, the eagle master will think that you are making a big enemy for him. If so many of them surround and kill that carefree person, he will surely fall down. It will not be good if the heavenly Eagle master comes back to ask you for trouble."


    this subordinate is also a man with careful mind.


    "Will it fall?"


    Mingze took a look at the man and shook his head gently: "I have a premonition that the Xiaoyao terror is abnormal. I know the father''s strength best. Even under the half step spirit emperor''s hand, I can escape, but now I am killed by that carefree and quick. If I expect that, this person''s strength can be called the half step spirit emperor, not the heavenly Eagle reverence. These people can move easily That''s why we help the carefree His men said tentatively.


    "How can it be that this man and I have a great hatred of killing my father, and we can''t share the same fate. Just take this opportunity to let them do it first. As long as this person is injured, I may have a chance," Mingze''s mind burst out with a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Well, go to prepare, we also set out," Ming then light said.


    "Yes, little Lord," the man promised and left.


    "Mingyuezong will not fall down. If anyone dares to deal with me, I will make you pay a great price -"


    in the vast and spacious temple, the master of Mingyue temple stands there with a cold look and a low voice.


    The night is dark, the wind is high, the moon is high, silent, this is a huge Valley, rolling, do not know thousands of kilometers.


    The space fluctuates. There is a young man in white with two attendants around. They are Lu Jinqing and Meilian.


    "Master --"


    Lu Jinqing and Meilian are puzzled. They don''t know that Luotian will land in this place and directly land on a mountain peak. They look a little indifferent.


    But before Lu Jinqing finished, he only saw Luo Tian grabbing him. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Master --"


    Meilian exclaimed, not expecting that Luotian would suddenly attack Lu Jinqing.


    However, they think wrong, Luo Tian is behind Lu Jinqing.


    The big hand stretched out, broke through the space, changed the reality, a person''s shadow was immediately caught by Luotian.


    "It''s a mysterious tracking technique, but do you think you can hide my eyes?"


    Luo Tian looks at this person indifferently, lightly grasps, immediately this person even miserably calls all not to send out, burst into a group of blood fog.


    "If you want to kill me, come out, don''t be furtive."


    Luo Tian glanced at the empty space around him and said faintly.


    "Someone''s following?" Lu Jinqing and Meilian didn''t expect anyone to follow them.


    "Hahaha, young man, it''s easy to break if you''re too strong. Do you think you can dominate the whole Tiannan region by killing the Lord Mingyue?"


    an old voice reverberates in the void, vague and uncertain, which makes people unable to judge where they are, but it gives people a strong pressure.


    "Cowardly rat, get out of here!"


    Luo Tianshen is very powerful. In fact, he has already locked his eyes on him. He looks at some place in the void and punches in the past, just like a long wave of energy.


    The void shakes and the earth changes color.


    "Well, good boy, didn''t you get hurt in the battle with mingzong? It''s still so fierce, "


    with a loud noise, an old man was shocked out of the void by Luotian. At the moment, his mouth was bloody and his face was a little pale. Looking at Luotian, he had a startled look in his eyes. He was also a peak figure in the early days of spiritual respect. He was in the same realm as Luotian. The fighting power of the other side made him panic and was too powerful.


    "Hurt? Even if you are injured, you are not small people who can fight against it. "


    Luo Tian said coldly, wrapped with Lu Jinqing and Meilian, boasted one step and photographed this person with one hand.


    "Roar -"


    the energy of the void fluctuates again. At the same time, two big hands of energy, one as black as ink and the other as white as jade, intersect with each other, just like two black and white dragons. They strangle Luotian.


    "Lingzun is also a powerful one. When did you have so many powerful lingzuns in southern dialect?"


    Seeing all this, old Lu couldn''t help but be stunned. He suspected that it was those strong men in the heaven and Earth Alliance who secretly pursued and killed them. However, it was obvious that he did not know the old man, and there were still these people who had never met."Master, don''t worry about us. Please kill the enemy with peace of mind."


    Meilian''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and her face was dignified, but she was strong.


    "I haven''t seen these little fish yet. This kind of war is very helpful to your cultivation. Take a good look at it."


    Luo Tian looks up at the sky and laughs, but his eyes are extremely cold. With the strength of the little guy who tracks his own spirit, he will not follow here all the time. He should have noticed that the other side should rely on this person to hide What''s right to hide.


    Along the way, Luo Tian didn''t know how many routes he had changed. He had not got rid of the other party''s pursuit. He was able to bite himself all the time. However, it was not the time to consider the matter. Two black and white dragons attacked him. Luo Tianleng snorted and clapped two palms in an instant to smash the two energy elders. At the same time, he took a step towards this one The old man kicked it.


    The extreme of hegemony, Luotian''s leg is comparable to the heavy attack of Lingbao. The opponent is the strong one in the early stage of a small spirit Zun. He immediately locks in the person, and the surrounding space compresses and collapses, making him unable to escape. He can only fight passively, cross his hands and flash energy, forming a cross shaped defense to block Luotian''s leg.


    But this leg is too terrible, this man is like a mantis arm when the car, beyond his capacity, directly kicked into a blood mist.


    "Roar - let''s all fight together."


    someone yelled in secret. Suddenly, the spatial fluctuation of this place was abnormal. Each group of energy was full of a powerful figure, hidden in the void, and launched a terrible joint attack against Luotian.


    "Your patriarch, the leader did not show up, but let you die?"


    Luo Tian, like a god killing God, took Lu Jinqing and Meilian with no fear and cried out. The breath of these people is not at the peak. It should be the inside information of a sect, such as big elders. These people''s Qi and blood have begun to decline. They just want to do something for their own sect at last.


    "Hum, what kind of headmaster and patriarch, we don''t understand and suffer death."


    these secret people don''t admit their identity, which is also the wisdom of those leaders and patriarchs. Using their inside information, the great elder, the supreme elder and other people are moving, and they don''t really reveal their identity. In this way, they can move forward and retreat freely, and there is room for relaxation. Once all of them are torn up, they can move forward and retreat freely Broken face, that can only live forever.


    There are a lot of people. There are many people at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. There are also some people in the early stage or even in the middle stage. The number is very large. There are hundreds of people. They must come from all kinds of forces. They don''t say a word to each other, but they cooperate with each other very well. They are powerful. All kinds of powerful weapons come out and break the whole world The chaotic scorched earth.


    "Master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time to prevent changes in Qingping mountain."


    Lu Jinqing and Meilian are in Luotian''s heaven and earth sleeves, but they see the outside situation clearly. They are shocked again. They feel that no one is Luotian''s opponent in this world. It''s too terrible, but they have seen a large number of powerful people fall down, even everyone is in their Qingping mountain It''s almost invincible.


    Now, so many people have been sent out to kill Luotian, and the whole sky is dyed red. Luotian is a god of Shura. He kills all directions, but his clothes are not stained with blood. However, there are too many people appearing, and he is bound to leave Luotian here.


    "I know," said Luo Tian coldly. If the other party dares to intercept himself in the middle of the way, then qingpingshan will be in danger. He must make a quick decision and can''t delay it.


    "Hahaha, boy, now there are a lot of experts who have gone to Qingping mountain. From tonight on, there will be no Qingping mountain in Tiannan region, and you will also fall here. Even if you are lucky enough, you will be homeless and bereaved."


    one person laughs. The sound of laughter shakes the sky of the universe and hides in the void, making people unable to see the real face, but that The fluctuation is extremely terrible. He is actually a strong one in the middle of the spiritual power.


    "Qingping mountain will unify Tiannan region. I won''t fall down, but all of you will die!"


    Luo Tian was ruthless. He used TianDun''s speed, and his body was in a flash. In a moment, he reached the place where he pronounced his voice. With one blow, he was mighty. The reincarnation of the heavens directly smashed the man out, coughing up blood and dishevelling his head.


    "You are really cruel. We used a secret method, and the power of spirit became one. You even hurt me. Good, good, kill!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s eyes were filled with fright and anger. He drank a lot, and his energy fluctuated to the sky. The spiritual power of Taoism rushed into his body. His strength continued to climb and his body began to swell. This was the result of powerful forces. Although he didn''t have a promotion level, his combat power was astonishing.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He killed him directly. A big stick of keel appeared in his hand. He pressed down the sky and smashed it down.


    "Boom -"


    this man''s strength rose to the peak and collided with Luotian''s keel stick. Luotian was as firm as a rock, motionless and majestic, but those people were like loose sand. The secret method of connecting spiritual power was broken, and everyone spat blood and was seriously injured.However, the strong man in the middle stage of the spirit worship was even more broken, but he was forced to combine them with secret methods. Even so, he was frightened. Luo Tian''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    "Rut!"


    This man drank a lot and turned into a streamer of light. He rushed out first, while the others were scattered. The young man in white in front of him was invincible. He was just a god of killing. He could not be justified.


    "Come and go if you want to?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, a shadow behind him suddenly appears, just like an emperor of heaven. His eyes scan all directions and look down at the sky without any feeling. In a moment, however, he has taken ninety-nine eighty-one palms in a row.


    Tiandi palm, Luotian used Tiandi palm.


    "Ah, you devil, you are not a human being, but I -"


    the strong man in the middle of the spiritual respect was fleeing to the distance, and was about to tear up the space to escape. Luo Tian''s palm power was coming. He wanted to tell his identity, but Luotian didn''t give him a chance, and he was directly turned into a blood mist.


    At the same time, those strong people who fled, whether hiding in the void or running fast, could not escape the pursuit of Luotian''s Tiandi palm, and turned into blood mist one after another.


    This is a killing method. Luotian takes the 81 Tiandi palms in a row. He only feels that his body is drained, and the original energy consumed is too large.


    These strong men who came to hunt down Luotian were killed by Luotian, who cut melons and vegetables. They were very fierce. Lu Jinqing and Meilian in their sleeves were numb, and their looks were a little dull. They didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Tian''s body in the void some stagger, pale face, wow, a burst of blood.


    "Master, are you hurt? I have a pill here. Please take it. "


    Meilian grabs out of Luotian''s sleeve and quickly takes out a pill the size of a longan and hands it to Luotian. The pill is colorful and looks like a phoenix flying on it. It is very mysterious.


    Br > "danhuanglian pill can save one''s life and death at will, but you can''t take this medicine to save your life.


    "My situation I know, take this pill useless, you put it away," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Master, qingpingshan can''t do without you. Meilian must take it," Meilian said anxiously. Lu Jinqing also snatched it out to persuade Luo Tian.


    "Don''t waste the pills for nothing. He''s hurting the origin. It''s useless to take the colorful Zhenhuang pill. Boy, although you don''t know where you come from, the southern region is not the place where you want to go wild on this day."


    a cold voice comes from the void again, and its energy is incomparably powerful, which is even stronger than the spirit Zun who was killed before Big, but the other side is also hidden in the void, no real face.


    "Tianying Zun? Thunder Reverend? I can''t imagine that you two really dare to come. It seems that you killed the Lord Mingyue in public and saved your life. You don''t know how grateful you are. Do you know who these people who died just now? All of them were Taishang elders with great strength. They didn''t come over. Do you know why? It was because they didn''t know how to kill me. They still wanted to have a good face. They really came here. It seemed that they had gambled Tianying sect and leiming Zong together. "


    Luotian stood up and looked at the void and said faintly.


    "Hum, boy, you are just the peak of the initial stage of lingzun. First, you killed master Mingyue, and tonight, you killed so many people. Even if you are iron, I think you can make a few nails. Now is the best time to kill you. Tianwu Hunyuan array!"


    The emperor of the sky Eagle drank a lot. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen terrible breath waves in the void and surrounded Luotian.


    Those elders from mingyuezong, such as Kong Changlao, Qian Changlao and Zhao elder, started a big battle.


    "Tianwu Hunyuan integrated array? I can''t believe you know such an array. It''s good. Do you think you can grind me with this array? "It''s ridiculous."


    Luo Tian suddenly stood up and looked around with cold eyes. His eyes were as bright as electricity. Wherever he swept, people could not help but feel cold.


    "Is that the man who killed Mingdao in public? This pair of eyes is so terrible - "


    in the dark, an old man was shocked and said that he was the elder Qian of mingyuezong.


    "Master, I''ve heard that this day''s martial arts and Hunyuan unity is an array developed by a former tianwu immortal. It''s extremely powerful. It connects heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. It can explode ten times the combat power. However, it requires someone to control the hub. If you want to break the array, you must kill this person first."


    Lu Jinqing said in a voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that you know a lot about you, boy. Get down on your knees and give you a chance to abolish your magic power and spare you from death. In the heaven and Earth Alliance, aren''t you very dignified? Stepping on both of us, you killed brother Mingdao.


    We who practice Taoism are most likely to have heart demons, and the best way to eliminate them is to kill their opponents. Although our Tianying Zun is not the strongest in Tiannan region, we still think that no one can compare with us in terms of wisdom and ingenuity and calculation ability. Today, we can''t escape. "This is a huge eagle training adult shape, behind him, a huge eagle shadow, is very huge, half of the body is hidden into the void, a magnificent scene of the eagle hitting the sky.


    "Brother Tianying, don''t talk nonsense with him, start a big battle quickly, and don''t give him a chance to breathe. He can''t stay here."


    the thunder Master appeared. With the thunder, he was like a god of thunder, but he had some sharp tongues. He called himself the thunder Master, so he naturally had a strong ability to control thunder and lightning.


    "Good, start the killing battle," the heavenly Eagle worshipped.


    At the same time, more than a dozen spiritual masters in the dark started at the same time to inject their internal energy into the big array. At the moment, above the big array and in the sky of the universe, there appeared a pattern the size of a millstone, on which was an extremely heroic man, who was evolving a mysterious combat skill.


    "This is tianwu immortal?"


    Luo Tian stares up and looks at the magnified pattern at this moment, pressing towards him. His brow frowns slightly, the space vibrates, and the void begins to break.


    "Master --"


    Lu Jinqing and Meilian can''t stand it. Their bones start to crack, and their bodies feel like they are going to explode. This pattern has not fallen down yet. Once it falls, they dare not imagine how terrifying it is.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Luo Tian brought Lu Jinqing and Meilian up.


    "Capture the king first, and the emperor of Tianying will die."


    Luo Tian can''t let the array come down. He also feels terrible. Even his own body can''t fight against it. Therefore, he has to kill the Tianying master first, and then break the array diagram. After all, this person controls the hub of the array. When he first hits the eagle master, he will kill him, and the energy will run through Empty, powerful.


    The strength of this Tianying Zun is far away from that of Mingyue patriarch. However, he does not insist on Luotian''s killing moves. Instead, he displays the sky eagle''s rapid speed, and instantly forms into a small sparrow. He hides in the void like a small sparrow. He doesn''t know where he goes, and Luotian''s attack is defeated.


    "Bang -"


    in the array, a powerful thunder and lightning like a mountain cuts down on Luotian. This is the thunder Lord who started to control the lightning, imitate the thunder and kill Luotian, but it is broken by Luotian''s fist. His big thunder is more than 100 times more terrible than this, and can resist it. This kind of thunder can''t do anything to Luotian, just like scratching It''s just itchy.


    "Hey, hey, boy, I admit that you are very strong, but once the tianwu Hunyuan array is launched, it will directly lock you in and never die. Enjoy your last life time. You can''t kill me. My realm is higher than you. My essence is Tianying. In terms of speed, I''m no worse than you."


    Tianying master appears in another part of the void, With a smile of Yin measurement, Tian Wu Hunyuan integrated array is driven by more than a dozen spirit worshippers. It is extremely powerful.


    Hearing this, Luo Tian looked up at the top of his head. As the eagle Master said, the array is still on his head. He is getting closer and closer to himself. However, how he moves, he will always be on his head, which is really mysterious.


    "Hum, what a big array of heaven, martial arts and Hunyuan, let me break you."


    Luo Tian was cruel and could not let the array chart fall down any more. Even he felt the danger. When he raised his fist, he would bang. The heaven''s palm, the reincarnation of the heavens, was extremely powerful. The big array roared and vibrated violently.


    "Damn it, how could he have such a powerful force? I couldn''t catch his fist at all. If it goes on like this, the array will be broken by him." some of the powerful spirits in the dark changed their looks. The fluctuation of the big array affected them and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "break the big battle, you dream, the sky and the Wu run together, and draw the essence of life into me,"


    sky eagle''s indifference, harsh voice, roar, eyes are extremely terrible, do not know what the mysterious law, suddenly a strong energy injected into the big array is not only more stable, and the more terrible the whereabouts of the speed, to the lo Tian. Obliteration.


    A strong person in the later stage of the spirit worship, with more than a dozen strong ones in the early stage of the spirit worship, is just to deal with a character in the early stage of the spirit worship. It is said that some people can''t believe it.


    However, there is no way. The person in front of him is too terrible. If you cut lingzun later, it is like weeding. They can''t accept it. They must be killed.


    "Ah, why is my energy pouring out uncontrollably?"


    the elder Qian, who arranged in secret, suddenly found a problem. His internal energy even included the origin of life. He poured it into the array to strengthen his strength. As if he was stuck on it, he couldn''t get out at all, which made him crazy.


    "No, it''s the same with mine, Tianying Zun. What''s going on? You want to kill us? " Another powerful spirit is also shocked.


    "Hum, you punks, do you really think I''ve got a good thing for your tianwu Hunyuan integrated array? In fact, there is an ultimate secret of this day''s wuhunyuan integrated array. That is, as long as the person who controls the hub of the array launches the array diagram, you will inject energy and life essence uncontrollably until your body becomes a corpse and dies. Ha ha ha ha."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    At the moment, the eagle master laughed, revealing his sinister face.


    "Roar, Tianying, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    the elder Kong thought he was clever, but he didn''t expect that he was still cheated by the Tianying master. He was the victim of the wuhunyuan integrated array that day. He tried his best to break free, and all kinds of secret methods were useless. They and tianwu Hunyuan integrated array have become a whole, as long as there is energy in the body There will be a steady flow of transportation, which is terrible. Even if they want to seal themselves, they can''t seal it.


    "Hum, all of you are stepping stones on my way forward. I, Tianying Zun, is the most powerful existence in Tiannan region."


    Tianying Zun is coldly humming. The thunder on one side of you is afraid. This Tianying Zun''s strength is higher than that of him, and he is extremely narrow-minded.


    This time, when the heaven and Earth Alliance was humiliated, he would immediately retaliate. Now the best proof is to use the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array to trap Luotian. He would not hesitate to sacrifice more than ten powerful spirits. Such means make people feel upset.


    "Brother Lei, strike with thunder and lightning. Tianwu Hunyuan integrated array was made by Emperor tianwu in the thunder and lightning. As long as the power of thunder and lightning is injected, the power will be more powerful."


    at this time, the Tianying Zun looked at the thunder and said aloud.


    "Good,"


    the master of thunder cast off other thoughts, and his eyes broke out with fierce lightning. His hands were moving, and the thunder flashed and thundered in the void. The powerful thunder robber was blessed on the wuhunyuan array on that day, roaring and pressing down on Luotian.


    "It''s a powerful tianwu array. It''s good. It seems that powerful means must be used."


    Luo Tian didn''t break this array chart in a row, which made him feel awe stricken. Even if he used his own actions, the Tiandao battle skills could not be split. It was too terrible. It was estimated that even the half step spirit emperor could not escape from the battle ¡£


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, and felt that the pressure of terror was increasing. His body did not dare to resist it easily. When he grasped the empty hand, several powerful energy appeared on his hand.


    This is a collection of the spirit Zun Daoxu collected by Luotian not long ago. It was originally intended to refine and strengthen itself, but now it is still used to resist the terrifying tianwu Hunyuan integration map.


    "Kill the devil array, up, wipe it out for me!"


    Luo Tian drank and used his collected lingzun Daoxu to set up a terrible array. It was the big killing array handed down to him by Emperor Yanhuang. It was extremely terrifying and powerful to arrange it with lingzun Daoxu.


    The Tu Mo array rises from the top of Luotian''s head and rushes to the pressed tianwu Hunyuan integrated array. The two collide and produce a strong energy fluctuation, which is blocked. The tianwu Hunyuan integrated array wants to erase the Tu Mo array, and the Tu Mo array also wants to erase the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array.


    "What? How could that be possible? How can you stop it? What kind of array are you? It''s so terrible that it blocks my more than ten spirit zuns'' joint formation? "


    Seeing this scene, Tianying Zun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. He knew very well how powerful the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array was. Even if the half step spirit emperor came, he would lose half his life.


    He managed to persuade the more than ten powerful spirit worshippers of mingyuezong to preside over the array eyes and set up a large array. Luo Tian was trapped in it and felt that everything was in his hands. Now he saw that Luotian was blocked, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Roaring, tianwu Hunyuan running, inject energy, fast, fast!"


    Elder Tianying roared and urged tianwu Hunyuan integrated array. Those who presided over the array yelled at each other. Their energy and source were like water. Several weak ones had been spitting blood, and their divine sense was weak. The source of their body was about to be exhausted, and the fire of life would be extinguished at any time.


    At the moment, they looked at the eagle master, in addition to anger, despair and sorrow. With the bright moon Lord, at least they could enjoy the treatment of masters. Now, they regard them as cannon fodder.


    Inspired by Tianying Zun, tianwu Hunyuan integrated array once again erupted a terrifying energy wave, which wiped out Luotian''s demon killing array and suppressed it against itself.


    "Hum, Tu Xian Da array"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t think that the strength of the Tianying master was not very strong, and it belonged to the middle-class goods of lingzun''s later period. However, the array he arranged was so terrible that after all, more than ten powerful spirits joined hands, and the power was really frightening.


    Therefore, Luotian played the Tu Xian array again. With Luotian''s current strength, he could only use the order of lingzun Daoxu to set down the Tu Mo and Tu Xian array. As for the Tu Shen array, Luo Tian can''t arrange it until he reaches the middle stage of lingzun, and the required order of lingzun Dao is very high.


    "Roar -"


    as soon as the Tu Xian battle array was launched, the map of Wu Hun yuan integrated array was once again resisted, and even the tianwu Hunyuan array map was even erased.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t believe you have so many means. Well, when I kill you, I''ll dig out your divine consciousness and study it carefully to see where you are, holy, spiritual burial and blood sacrifice!"To his surprise, Luotian made a more terrifying array, which made him feel the palpitation of the array. It was absolutely powerful and incomparable. He could not help but burst out his last means. He even wanted to bury all the powerful spiritual masters who presided over the array for blood sacrifice! "


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    those who are strong in spirit are stuck by the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array, so they can''t throw them away. The energy and source in their bodies have been extracted, and they can''t resist any more. They explode one after another, and the powerful blood gas enters the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array, increasing the power of the array.


    It''s a pity that he has not been one of the tools of mingluo.


    Cruel, really cruel. Even Luo Tian feels that this Tianying master is really cruel. He directly worships the array chart and doesn''t take more than a dozen spiritual masters seriously.


    At this time, the strength of tianwu array increased greatly, and Luotian''s Tu Xian array began to be defeated. They rubbed each other out and pressed down.


    "Nine times the battle power! Roar


    Luo Tian can''t be so passive. He roars and inspires his fighting power. He holds a dragon stick and turns to the martial array map of the day.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s attack power is incomparably strong. In a moment, it turns out seven seven and forty-nine sticks, which startle the sky, shake the earth and shake the sky and martial array diagram violently, which makes Tianying Zun''s mind agitated and poor Zhan vomit blood.


    Now he is the only one who dominates the array. If he is defeated, he and thunder Master will be poisoned. Therefore, they try their best to urge the tianwu array. The thunder master helps the eagle master and inputs energy for him. However, he does not dare to establish mind mind mind relationship with this array, for fear that he will be drained like those people just now.


    "You two have delayed me a lot of time. In order to repay you, I''ll give you to die."


    Luotian''s fighting power is stimulated again. With one step of boasting, Luo Tian''s fighting power hits the sky eagle. The tianwu array above your head is like a shadow. It presses down on Luotian. Even Luotian feels that his skin is like a knife cut, and even some blood oozes out, It has to be said that this tianwu Hunyuan integrated array is terrible.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    seeing Luotian rush, Tianying is in the shape of Tianying, and Tianying retreats as expected.


    "Actually, my target is him!"


    Luotian appears behind the thunder Reverend in an instant. The cold voice comes over, which startles Lei Ming. He only feels cold on his back and drives him out of his wits.


    When facing Luotian, he finally knew how terrible Luotian was. A strong man in the middle of the spirit worship had no resistance in front of the peak of the initial stage of the spirit Zun. Luo Tian beat his head with one hand. At the same time, the scattered order of the spirit worship was collected by him and was put into the big array of Tu Xian. The great array was suddenly more powerful, and the two appeared gelatinous State.


    "It''s really a good way to arrange a large array by using the order of lingzun Taoism."


    the Tianying Zun couldn''t help saying that Luo Tian killed the thunder when he raised his hand, but the sky Eagle master''s look did not change. He was self-centered, and there was nothing else except me.


    At the moment, Tianying Zun looks at Luotian, and his heart is filled with retreat. He has sacrificed more than ten powerful spirits and added tianwu Hunyuan integrated array. However, Luotian still can''t wipe out Luotian, which makes him extremely angry. It costs him a lot to urge this array, and he can''t hold on to it for long. What''s more, every time Luotian attacks the array, he can''t control himself.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, we are half a dozen. As long as you promise not to be enemies with me, and you are willing to dominate the southern regions with me, how about I let you go?"


    Tianying Zun looks at Luo Tian coldly at the moment and says.


    "Yes, but you need to borrow something from me."


    the Tu Xian array and the tianwu Hunyuan integrated array above Luo Tian''s head are rubbing off each other. He seems to step forward at will and say.


    "Oh, what? As long as we have Tianying Zun, we will not be stingy. Your strength is good. If we join hands, we will be invincible." Tianying Zun didn''t expect Luotian to be such a good talker, so he couldn''t help rejoicing. Because he''s at the end of his tether.


    "Borrow your head for a use"


    Luotian drank a lot and stepped up to the sky and blocked the surrounding void. The emperor of Tianying was shocked. He himself was an eagle, and his speed was extremely fast, but now it is very difficult. Luotian blocked the void, and Tianying''s speed did not work.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to spare your life and give you a chance, but you cheat and kill in secret!"


    The heavenly Eagle master was very angry and finally broke away with secret method and killed Xiang Luotian. He was only met by a big stick with a long keel, which was thousands of miles long. It directly took the heavenly Eagle master away and turned several somersaults in the void.


    "Spare my life? You''re not even a dog in front of me, and you deserve to say that? " Luo Tian holds a big stick, so indifferent.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, Tu Xian array finally wiped out the diagram of tianwu Hunyuan integrated array and sent out a light energy sound.


    "No," said the Tianying Zun, feeling the destruction of tianwu Hunyuan integrated array and knowing that his mind was not good, he turned his head and left."Can you still go?"


    At the same time, Luotian clapped it with one hand. The emperor of heaven''s palm, like the emperor of heaven in anger, has great power, and pats it to Tianying Zun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Boy, you are pressing me step by step, forcing me to hurry up. You blow yourself up and pull you on the road together!"


    The emperor of Tianying didn''t expect that Luotian was so fast. He was an eagle and was good at flying, but he was caught up by Luotian. He stood directly on his own back and could not throw it off. It was like growing up there, which made him extremely humiliated.


    "For thousands of years of practice, are you willing to blow yourself up? Surrender to me, or die. "


    no matter what means Tianying Zun uses, he can''t get rid of Luotian and let him roar. He is a strong one in the later stage of lingzun, but now he is trampled on by the strong one at the early stage of lingzun, feeling extremely insulted.


    However, Luo Tian''s cold voice made him fall into an ice cave. As long as he dared to resist, he would surely die.


    "Even master Mingyue can be killed easily. What''s more, you should sign a heart and mind contract with you and be my mount for a few days. If you perform well, you will be released by then."


    Luo Tian, standing on the back of the huge eagle, said coldly.


    "I hope you can say what you say."


    in the end, Tianying Zun had no choice. He needed to live, so he had to promise to come down, and then obediently assigned a divine knowledge to Luotian, and then Luotian signed a master-slave contract with him.


    Originally, this Tianying Zun was two levels higher than Luotian. He signed the master-slave contract of life and death, and even was bitten back. He was afraid that he could not control his opponent. This was a big taboo. However, Luotian was not worried. His divine sense was so powerful that it was impossible for him to fight back.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Asked the Lord, who had signed the contract.


    "Qingping mountain, speed must be fast,"


    Luo Tian sat on the back of the huge eagle with his knees crossed, motionless as a rock, and said in a deep voice, and then he began to practice with his eyes closed.


    "Subdue a strong person in the later stage of the spirit worship when riding - this -"


    at the moment, Meilian and Lu Jinqing also came out and sat on the broad eagle''s back. The strong air current rushed through it, but it was well offset by the sky eagle. Therefore, sitting on their back, they could not feel the flow of air flow, and they were very stable and comfortable. They were surprised and couldn''t believe what happened ¡£


    Since the war, Luotian has consumed a lot of energy. He needs to recover. The last time he killed the Lord Mingyue, his body is still in his ring. He is going to refine it into a puppet assisted ruby. Now he has no time to refine it. There are precious medicinal materials from Tiandi alliance to repair Tianmo umbrella. Luotian has no time to repair it.


    In addition, this time, Luo Tian collected all the h-rings of too many powerful spirits. This is a considerable wealth, but there is no time to count them one by one. "


    the powerful spirit worshippers are killed by Luotian one after another. These shocking scenes have deeply affected the mood of Lu Jinqing and Meilian, and have benefited him a lot and have entered the deep level In meditation, I am feeling something.


    While Luotian was on his way, Qingping mountain was facing great danger.


    At the moment, outside the Tiejing station in qingpingshan, there are many strong people around it. If it was not for the large array arranged by tiejingmen, these people would have rushed in.


    "People of tiejingmen, listen, open the array and let us in. You have a way to live. Otherwise, once you break the array, all of you will die without a burial place."


    outside the big array, a young man stands in the void with a very cold look, followed by many proud soldiers and valiant generals, brocade flags and flags, hunting in the wind, and watching the people below attacking da da da Array, the man said faintly, but the voice across the big array clearly passed in.


    This man is no one else. It is Mingze that the shaozong of Mingyue sect wants to encircle qingpingshan.


    "Iron gate? Qingping mountain has been unified. What you rely on is that Xiaoyao. I tell you, he will not come back. A large number of powerful spirits have been sent to kill them. From today on, there will be no iron crystal gate in the southern region. What they bring you is not glory, but disaster, OK? Disaster


    Another old man said with a negative test.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    At the moment, on the hall of tiejingmen, Hongyu, as the leader, sits on the upper level. There are a lot of people below, including immortal xuantie, big elder, ghost and God sect, Hongchen sect, Yushu sect and other important figures of the sect. The atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Finally, the leader of the Canghai sect finally asked.


    "Wait!"


    Ruby looked dignified and said only one word. She didn''t believe that Luotian would fall. She believed that Luotian would come. This is an intuition.


    "Wait?" The leader of Canghai sect was stunned and sighed gently.


    "All the aural beasts that we sent out were blocked back, and the notes could not be sent out. The other party also arranged a big array outside to trap me here. It''s really not good. Open the big array and fight with them for life and death."


    at the moment, the Mannu of yuuzong sipped her lips and said, but her eyes were firm.


    "No, the other side is too powerful, and there are powerful figures in the spirit respect. Who can resist it? If we rush out like this, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg," said immortal xuantie."Our big array won''t last long. When it breaks, we''ll --"


    some people sigh.


    "All this is the disaster caused by the carefree. Why should we do it? We should draw a clear line from that Xiaoyao now."


    finally, someone said something deep in his heart.


    This man, with a gray robe and a distiller''s grains nose, is an important elder from Canghai sect. His strength is around the middle of the Holy Spirit.


    ¡±You would have died long ago without your predecessors. Now you are facing a fierce enemy. You dare to speak like this and you are looking for death. "


    the ruby sitting on the top of your head flashed the drip mark at the center of her eyebrow. With a finger, a drop of water flew out to this person. This is drowning. It weighs on the mountain, and you press over the person.


    "Ruby? Do you dare to do it? "


    Seeing that Hongyu was actually doing it directly to himself, the elder couldn''t help but drink coldly. His hands repeatedly grabbed and photographed them to ward off the drops of water flying over her.


    "Boom -"


    although he resisted, the elder also flew out and knocked down many tables and chairs.


    "What do the people of Canghai school want to do? Do you dare to call the leader''s name directly, or even fight to rebel? "


    However, Shen Canghai, the leader of the Canghai sect, looked down at Shen Canghai. He looked gloomy. Only when Hongyu started, did she raise her head.


    "The following offenses, chaos, military heart, Shen Canghai, I hope you can tell me something from the headmaster,"


    Hongyu sat there with a look of indifference.


    "Well, headmaster Hongyu, in fact, what elder Sun said just now is not unreasonable. We had a good life in qingpingshan, but now we have suffered great calamities. The reason for all this is that we are carefree, so -"


    when Shen Canghai looks at Hongyu, he stops talking, but the meaning is obvious.


    "Shen Canghai, do you have any conscience? At that time, if you were not a carefree master, you would not have a life. Now we are unified in Qingping mountain. Senior, we have great power to kill the strong, but you want to fight back in the nest?"


    "The barbarian woman of yushuzong stood up fiercely. She looked at Shen Canghai and was ready to start.


    "Hum, Mannu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''d like to ask you what benefits the Royal beast clan has got here. You don''t feel humiliated when you leave a good master of a sect aside, but you''re humble here and listen to others'' arrangement?" Shen Canghai said coldly.


    "Shen Canghai, you can also use this kind of clumsy counter plot. I really admire you. Those of us who are present are not saved by our predecessors. We all know that the iron crystal gate will become bigger and bigger, and each of us will have a thousand times more power than the previous sects --"


    the immortal dark iron yelled at Shen Canghai.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a thousand times the power? Now people are going to fight to the door of our house. Once the array is broken, all of us will die. You, immortal xuantie, are still drawing the blueprint. Are you awake? "


    Shen Canghai laughed and glanced at everyone present: "everyone, everyone has his own ambition. Although the carefree elder saved us at the beginning, today''s catastrophe is really caused by him. We don''t want to be killed for him in vain. Now I''ll draw a line with him,"


    SHEN Canghai said aloud, and his voice spread all over the iron crystal gate.


    "What master said is right. Only those who survive together in the test of life and death are trustworthy. This catastrophe has fully exposed the faces of some people -"


    Hongyu sighed to herself.


    "Well, it seems that there is food awareness service inside tiejingmen. As long as you draw a clear line with tiejingmen, we can forget about it before."


    when we saw that tiejingmen began to fight, those strong people outside couldn''t help sneering.


    "Those who are in trouble and have a military heart will be killed." the pretty girl started, and her enchanting figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment she appeared in front of Shen Canghai and printed it on his chest with one palm.


    "Hum, Mannu, I know you''re good, but don''t force me. It''s a big deal that we''ll both lose."


    SHEN Canghai''s hands reversed in an instant and hit back at the past. They both took three big steps back.


    "Stop it"


    at the moment, the ruby above said, looking at Shen Cang Hai coldly, "have you decided to leave the iron crystal gate and draw a clear line with it?"


    "I''m good,"


    SHEN Canghai didn''t dare to face Ruby''s eyes, but he insisted.


    "OK, very good. Who else would like to draw a line with tiejingmen?"


    Hongyu nodded, then looked at the other people. The people present looked at each other with different looks.


    "Headmaster Hongyu, it has been five thousand years since we inherited the dadaomen. It''s not easy, so we thought -"


    a tall man with a wide face stood up and said in some embarrassment that he was the head of dadaomen. He chose to leave tiejingmen when facing life and death.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    The integration of a sect needs a lot of hard work to become a piece of iron. The integration of several major forces is just a matter of mutual understanding. This is what Luo Tian is most worried about. He asked Hongyu in person about this matter, and asked her whether she was king or humane.


    The kingly way is hegemony. If you are forced to be strong and don''t follow the rules, some people will fall into trouble when you are in danger. However, if you are humane, you should rely on the people''s heart, treat people with sincerity, and move people with emotion.


    Hongyu''s choice is to take humanity, and the qingpingshan needs to be cleaned up, which also needs an opportunity, a chance of life and death.


    The moment of life and death is the most time to test people''s hearts. It is the idea of some people to fly separately in case of disaster.


    Now ruby is facing such a problem.


    "Alas, the world of mortals asks the heart, and Tao is the heart. We who practice Taoism can''t even get through this knot. How can we pursue the way of heaven in the future?"


    Hongchen''s mother-in-law, the patriarch of Hongchen sect, sighed softly to Canghai sect and dadaomen.


    "Hum, mother-in-law of life and death is to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Hongyu finally calls you the master. We don''t want to be enemies with you. We just hope that we will go our own way and the well will not invade the river."


    SHEN Canghai of Canghai sect gives a cold hum, looks at granny Hongchen, and says coldly to Hongyu.


    "Is there anything like Canghai sect and dadaomen?" Ruby looked indifferent and looked around at all the high-level of tiejingmen.


    "Master, you don''t have to say, kill them. If you want to make a mess like this, you should kill them without mercy. What Canghai sect, what broadsword sect, bullshit!" The leader of the ghost and God sect was the most violent and cursed.


    "Yes, kill them," they all roared, and Canghai sect and dadaomen made people angry.


    Red jade hand virtual pressure, all of a sudden the commotion quiet down.


    "You guys, be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Ruby looked very indifferent. Looking at the people of Canghai sect and dadaomen, she said faintly: "tiejingmen is facing a catastrophe. You want to leave tiejingmen to protect your life. I can understand that you are unkind. After all, we have been together for such a long time and there are no grudges. Now you can go. From now on From then on, Canghai sect and dadaomen and tiejingmen will be cut off! "


    The voice of Hongyu was very loud at last. It was spread out through the array, which meant a complete break with the two sects.


    "Headmaster, you can''t let them leave --"


    "leader --"


    the immortal dark iron, the Lord of ghosts and gods, and the Lord of Royal beasts glared at the Canghai sect and the dadaomen, and asked the leader Hongyu to keep them.


    But Ruby closed her eyes.


    "Hum,"


    when Canghai school and dadaomen saw that Hongyu was like this, they arched their hands, then waved and left the hall together with dadaomen in a hurry. They were afraid that Hongyu would repent.


    "Pretty girl, how long can we hold on to our big battle now?"


    Hongyu opened her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "If you go back to the red leader, you can still stick to a stick of incense for more time," said Mannu respectfully. Although Hongyu is in the middle stage of Lingsheng, she is under great pressure.


    "The time of a pillar of fragrance"


    Ruby whispered to herself.


    "Let''s prepare for it. We will defend tiejingmen to death. I have a hunch that master will arrive, and no one is his opponent."


    Ruby said solemnly.


    "Yes, master," they agreed.


    "Master, it''s not good. The people of Canghai sect and dadaomen killed our disciples, opened the array gap, and those people outside came in. We were almost unable to resist it --"


    at this time, a disciple came quickly and was in urgent need.


    "These two animals --"


    people were furious.


    The red jade looks iron and green. She grabs this disciple and rushes forward first.


    "Boom -"


    "kill!"


    In the northwest corner of Tiejing gate, there was a hole in the Da formation. The people of Canghai sect and dadaomen killed the disciples guarding the array. They tore open the hole and let the outside people come in. They yelled for killing. If they didn''t stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Son of a bitch, we let you in, and you started at us?"


    Shen Canghai of Canghai sect and the head of dadaomen shout loudly and fight with some fighters who rush in.


    "Whoosh --"


    a shadow of a man rushed over. It was the ruby. Seeing all this, he was furious. His cold eyes were like electricity. His jade hands were rowing, and the rain was pouring in torrents. Every drop of this rain water was very heavy, which directly penetrated many strong people and screamed repeatedly.


    "Drowning spirit?"


    Outside the big array, far away, void, a girl''s voice whispered to herself, with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    "Miss, you are also practicing water attribute skills. You have always wanted to get the spirit of drowning. The nine Yin heavy water and the yellow spring water are used to practice. But now you have never thought that there are still people who have got the drowning spirit here. Do you want to kill this person, refine this person and obtain the drowning spirit?""No, at least not now. I''m proficient in the fluctuation of water vitality. As long as there is water vitality, my sense is 100 times sharper than ordinary people. This Qingping mountain can''t be destroyed," the female voice continued.


    "Is there still a strong one in Qingping mountain? We should know that the powerful people who besiege Qingping mountain now have at least three spiritual statues. With these people, we can destroy the whole iron crystal gate, and we will snatch that woman for the eldest lady, "said the voice.


    These three were bajirou, Huairen and Weiwu. They had been observing in secret and did not make any moves. They found that the siege of Qingping mountain was only the middle-level combat power. Even the three powerful spirits were only in the early stage, and their accomplishments were average. Only the son of Mingyue patriarch was a little stronger, but they were enough for qingpingshan It''s a disaster.


    So bajirou knew that it must be other real strong men who intercepted Xiaoyao in the middle of the way, because they knew that qingpingshan was just a small landlord and a small force, but it was a place where Xiaoyao was so terrible that those people put their main fighting power on that side.


    "It''s not clear whether there are strong people in Qingping mountain, but they can''t stop the cooperation of those people. This girl is just in the middle of the spirit saint. I''m far from being able to do it until the Xiaoyao guy really falls down."


    bajirou says lightly, her body shape is like water waves, hiding in the void.


    "Yes, young lady," replied Huairen Hou and Wei Wu Hou in unison.


    "Sky green cloud wing, seven spirit sword, kill!"


    Hongyu was really angry and killed the head of dadaomen, using her strongest means. Other people rushed to the gap and started to fight with those people, vowing to block the gap.


    "Bang bang"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the seal script of immortal xuantie is in use, and it is extremely effective for the strong people around the spirit saint. It can kill countless people who are around the spirit saint. The gap is finally blocked, and the strong man is arranged to run the battle in person.


    "Roar, ruby, you dare to kill me. You said you wanted to let us go, but you broke your promise?"


    In the face of Hongyu''s terrorist attack, the Dadao sect is shocked and angry.


    "Brute, I can let bygones be bygones, but you dare to kill tiejingmen''s disciples, break open the big array, and let the enemy enter. That''s my enemy of tiejingmen. Are you sure that I''m weak and can be deceived?"


    The speed of Hongyu is extremely fast, refining the drowning spirit, and the strength is greatly increased. It is enough to fight against the strong in the later period of Lingsheng. In addition, with the seven spirit swords in hand, the head of the big sword sect who killed has retreated repeatedly, and is not the opponent at all.


    However, with the strength of ruby, it is not a simple thing to kill the leader of the big sword sect. After all, the opponent is a strong one in the later period of Lingsheng. That is to say, now Hongyu has the strength to fight against Lingsheng in the later period, so it is not easy to kill the other party.


    "Hum, Hongyu, you advise you to let go of the big array and let me out. Otherwise, we can only kill each other," said Shen Canghai of Canghai sect with a gloomy and indifferent look.


    "Presumptuous, you even ignore the whole iron crystal gate for your own personal gain. It''s damned. I''ll come to learn about the strength of Shen Canghai."


    the dark iron immortal looks gloomy, and a set of dark iron battle clothes appears on his body. Looking at Shen Canghai, he strides forward.


    "Let me come. I think I''m good at my school, but I''m not weak enough to be bullied. I''m not going to stop you, but you''re killing my disciples, tearing open the battle array and letting the enemy come in. That''s the enemy of the iron crystal gate. Use your blood to warn the disciples!"


    Hongyu stopped the dark iron immortal. She went forward alone. Facing the people of Canghai sect and dadaomen, she had to clear the door by one person.


    "Ruby, no, you''re not their match!" The immortal xuantie was shocked and worried that Ruby would be angry.


    "Headmaster, I''ll help you!" Mercilessly, he boasted and stood with ruby.


    "Elder martial sister, no, I''m good enough to deal with them alone!" Ruby said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know how talented the girl is. Do you really think that being a leader can dominate the life and death of the iron crystal sect? Everything depends on your strength. You are only in the middle of the spirit saint. I know you are very fast. You have seven spirit swords and other treasures, but you can only compete with one of us at most. It''s beyond one''s ability to kill all of us."


    and Shen Canghai, the leader of Canghai sect, couldn''t help laughing. He simply tore his face and looked at Ruby and said coldly.


    "Canghai sect, dadaomen, the leaders of your two sects betrayed Tiejing sect. Do you disciples follow him astray? I''ll give you a chance to come back to my iron crystal gate. My master will come soon and kill these people like killing dogs


    Ruby coldly looks at the disciple behind Shen Canghai''s big sword sect leader and shouts in a cold voice.


    "This -"


    these disciples had a fluctuation. They were in a turbulent time. They could not grasp their future and destiny and did not dare to gamble their fate in front of them. Although the future is unknown, it is better than the present."Ha ha, Hongyu, when the matter comes to an end, do you still want to attract my disciples? I tell you, they have never betrayed me since they wandered with me, so don''t give up your mind! " Shen Canghai laughed.


    However, he did not pay attention to a young disciple of daocanghaimen. He stood there hesitating. His name was Zhuo Yifei, a disciple of canghaimen.


    "Master, I don''t think we should leave the Tiejing gate at this time. After all, Xiaoyao elders are kind to us. I would rather die in battle than have a devil in my heart, so I have a hard conscience!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "You, beast, dare you betray me?"


    Shen Canghai''s smile had not disappeared, but solidified on his face and was furious. If he had just blown it out, someone would violate it now. Moreover, he was his most proud disciple. He felt hot on his face. It was a slap in the face, a bang, a loud fight.


    "Master, I dare not, but I don''t want to violate my conscience."


    this Zhuo Yifei bowed his head and said bitterly.


    "You -- die!"


    Shen Canghai was very angry. The sea waves surged between his hands and fingers. He was terrified. He photographed this Zhuo Yifei and wanted to kill his disciples.


    "Shen Canghai, he can stay. That''s my disciple of tiejingmen in Qingping mountain. Do you want to kill him?"


    Seeing this Zhuo Yifei''s eyes closed and waiting to die, she didn''t resist. The ruby moved, and the sky blue cloud wings spread out. She rushed to the front, waved her hand, and sent Zhuo Yifei out with a soft water attribute. At the same time, she fought hard with Shen Canghai and took the opportunity to go backward.


    "Hum, Hongyu, you''re very good. Don''t you say that we can all be destroyed without others'' hands? Don''t you know what you say?"


    Shen Canghai''s face became very ugly. With Hongyu''s move, he rescued his disciple Zhuo Yifei from his own hands. It can be seen that she can compete with the strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng. However, if you add in the leader of Dagao sect, Hongyu will surely die!


    "If you win, I will let you go. If you lose, you will die."


    Hongyu said indifferently, so that the dark iron real man behind the ruby, the imperial animal patriarch and the ghosts and gods patriarch made a commotion, but was gently pressed down by Hongyu.


    "Do what you say! If I am defeated, no one can embarrass them and let them go Although they were worried about Ruby and her arrogance, they still agreed to come down.


    "Brother Shen, this girl is trying to kill us. We can''t help but guard against it. He grows up very quickly with that Xiaoyao, and there should be a card left --"


    the headmaster of dadaomen spread quietly and solemnly.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if there are us, we can fight together, even the strong ones in the early days of lingzun. Don''t forget that we all have cards."


    SHEN Canghai''s bleak voice.


    "Well, this woman is not simple. In case of emergency, we should directly use our cards. We''d better catch her alive, let tiejingmen throw a mousetrap, and take her away by the way. We will combine Yin and yang to reconcile our skills."


    Yes, that''s it. If we lose this girl, we will take her away. When we break the pillar of tiejingmen, we will give our names to those outside, at least he We won''t be hard for us


    The master of dadaomen communicated with each other quickly.


    "Well, do it! There is nothing out of nothing


    Shen Canghai had a big drink and paddled his hands. Behind him, the turbid waves were surging, and a sea was pressing up. There was a vast expanse between heaven and earth, and nothing could be seen. It was like a person standing on this vast sea. In the extreme distance, the waves were higher than one wave, and the waves were startling. They were superimposed before and after, and roared. They wanted to grind the ruby into powder foam.


    "Sword mountain!"


    The leader of dadaomen also put out his hand. He simply spat out two words. A dragon shaped sword appeared in his hand. The blade was extremely wide, the handle was extremely long, and the weight was very heavy. The momentum of the whole person was suddenly raised. The heavy shadow of the sword was dense in the void of space. Everywhere and in any space, it was a strong sword shadow, and the powerful pole wrapped the ruby directly ¡£


    Shen Canghai and the leader of dadaomen launched their unique skills as soon as they came up. They even integrated their own domain into it. For a time, there was a great fluctuation outside the venue. The waves soared into the sky, the fog was vast, the swords and swords were shadowed, and the body would be cut off when the air waves blew on the weak people.


    At the same time, the two masters of the later period of the Holy Spirit launched their unique skills to surround and kill a woman in the middle of the Holy Spirit, and they still taught the Supreme Master of a sect. This was a bit humiliating. However, they had no choice but to fight to survive. They vowed to kill or capture the ruby.


    "It''s so powerful, what to do? Ruby is definitely not their opponent. Even if we go in, we have to peel off the skin even if we go in."


    the people outside can''t see the specific situation inside. They just feel that they can fluctuate greatly, the waves are soaring and the shadows of knives are heavy. They integrate their domain, and they can''t see the situation inside. The figure of ruby disappears in it.


    "We can''t let the headmaster take risks. We kill all these people together. Damn it, the strong enemies are pressing on us. They are still giving us eye medicine."


    the leader of the ghost and God sect cried out. All of a sudden, those disciples were like a big enemy, and they were ready to fight. They even kept playing a line of spiritual power to help their leader, It can be said that Hongyu is fighting against the two great schools of Canghai school and dadaomen.


    "No, Hongyu has made great progress with Xiaoyao''s predecessors. If she dares to do so, she should be sure. This is my former disciple, and I have confidence in her," said master xuantie, with a melancholy look, but she made a voice to stop everyone."Oh, although Hongyu has some strength, she is too young after all. I''m afraid she underestimated the fighting power of the other party because she didn''t think well about it."


    Lei Mo, the elder of the iron crystal gate, said solemnly, while the others were also worried. They were concerned about the battle of ruby, and were also on guard against those strong enemies outside to break through the array.


    "Shao Zong, it seems that there is a fight inside, which seems to be beneficial to us."


    at the moment, outside the Dazhen, the Ming of mingyuezong is looking at the iron crystal gate through the big array, with a puzzled look on his face, while one of his disciples comes forward excitedly and says.


    "Dear friends, now that the enemy''s interior is in chaos, we should seize the opportunity to break the array. Once the big array is broken, the iron crystal gate will not be left behind!"


    Ming is a cold voice, the voice spread throughout the iron crystal door around every place, suddenly, those people seize the time to break the battle, roaring constantly.


    Before leaving, Luo Tian personally set up a large protective and religious array for tiejingmen. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even the strong in the early and middle period of the spirit, it will take several hours to break the array. However, there are other people like Ming who are far from powerful. Therefore, it takes more time to break the array. You can only do it slowly.


    "Roar -"


    the strong men outside Tiejing gate come from all kinds of forces. They have been ordered by the sect to level the Qingping mountain, but now they have not broken the big array, which makes them feel a little embarrassed and can not help but increase the difficulty of breaking the array.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    people bombard constantly, and the mountain protection array is crumbling and will break down at any time. To maintain the energy of the large array, those Lingli pills are consumed crazily.


    It can be said that tiejingmen unified the whole Qingping mountain, and nearly one tenth of the linglidan income was used by Luotian on the mountain protection array, which shows the importance attached to this array.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hong Yu, do you think that you can''t be strong with a terrible master? To tell you the truth, your master Xiaoyao is probably dead now. Now the big enemy is coming, but you are still making trouble for us. Today, let you know that we are powerful. Even if you have heavy treasure, it is useless. It is in the domain of our joint efforts "You can''t escape."


    on the vast waves of the sea, Shen Canghai is like a sea overlord, hunting in his clothes and clothes, staring at the ruby, and laughing wildly.


    "Yes, Hongyu, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late. If you dare to be so big, you will know our power today. It''s better to capture you and let you go back to be the furnace for us to practice martial arts, to reconcile our skills, and to use the first beauty of qingpingshan as our tools for practicing martial arts. Hey, it''s really exciting to think about it!"


    At the moment, the head of the big sword sect also showed his cruel and insidious nature. He said coldly, staring at the graceful figure of Hongyu, his eyes kept looking up and down, but his hands didn''t stay. The shadow of Qianchong sword was integrated into any corner of performance and emptiness. No matter where Hongyu hid, he had to admit his unique strike.


    "You two bastards, I felt that I would be upset if I killed you. Now it seems that if you don''t kill you, I hate you. In the face of a big enemy, it seems that you can''t stop treating Tiejing gate like this."


    Ruby looks very gloomy and determined to kill Shen Canghai and the headmaster of the gate. Even those disciples are constantly pouring energy into the two, Same damn it.


    "Well, come on, let''s see how big your cards are and dare to speak like this," Shen Canghai, however, snapped at her indifferent eyes.


    "Shen Canghai, your skill is powerful, but you seem to forget that I practiced the water attribute skill, which has a natural restraining effect on your skill. The waves roll backward, act against the sky, and kill the enemy with one wave and one heavy mountain."


    the red jade yelled. All of a sudden, these superimposed waves began to roll back, which was a bit chaotic.


    "Damn it, you forgot this, but it''s impossible for you to completely restrain me, because you are restricted by the realm. You can''t suppress me by force."


    SHEN Canghai''s face changed, and he couldn''t help drinking. He was worthy of being a practitioner of water. This made Shen Canghai in a hurry and didn''t attack him temporarily.


    "Dagaomen? Well, the first to kill you


    Hongyu Leng hum, a man with a wooden look suddenly appears beside her, but his breath is very strong. His appearance directly swings away those terrible sword lights, and then steps out and rushes to the big Dao sect leader. The speed is extremely fast.


    "This - what is it? Your breath? "


    Damen Dao master''s eyes suddenly fell, and he lost his voice and drank wildly. He did not expect that Hongyu had such a terrible bottom card. He was a real and powerful spiritual master. Those who thought that there was no hard and fast Dao light could not hurt him at all. Moreover, this man''s speed was so fast that he appeared in front of himself in an instant and broke the sky with one blow Color, lock yourself, attack and kill yourself.


    "The strong one? It''s impossible. "


    At the moment, Shen Canghai was also shocked by the sudden appearance. He did not expect that Hongyu had such a backward hand. When he was surprised, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and a powerful figure appeared in front of him, which made him scared."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the energy circle formed by Shen Canghai and dadaomen leader, powerful energy fluctuations came from them, and their breath was startling.


    "This is the red jade leader, she --"


    feeling the powerful power inside, she immediately made the dark iron immortal and ghost Lord and other people look pale, and a bad premonition comes to my mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Shen Canghai and the master of dadaomen never dreamed that Hongyu had such a strong base card that they burst out the breath of respect, not one, but two, which scared them out of their wits.


    Especially when dealing with the head of Dadao sect, the mountain like pressure made his spirit almost collapse. The powerful one was still the strong one in the middle period of spiritual respect. He felt like an ant, facing a dragon, and could not resist.


    Yes, this is the base card of ruby. Although the two powerful spirits are puppets, their fighting power is amazing. It''s no problem to deal with the two little spiritual saints who are strong in the later stage. Even if the following disciples instill energy into them, they are afraid of the end of the war.


    It is because she has such a strong base card that she dares to act like this. She is already in an invincible position. Let alone these two people, even the strong ones in the early stage of the real spiritual respect, Hongyu is sure to kill them.


    "Ruby is in danger. Why is there such a strong energy fluctuation in it?"


    The people outside, the heart can not help but lift up, that kind of energy terror, let them all panic, permeate the pressure, let them have a kind of impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "How can there be a sense of respect? What is the origin of this woman?"


    Not only the high-level of tiejingmen, but also the bajirou, who is hidden in the void outside the big array, but also two benevolent venerable and majestic venerable are stunned. It is the breath of real respect, which they can feel.


    "It seems that something is wrong. Although the breath of this statue is strong, it seems that there is something wrong with it --"


    bajirou frowned gently, and could not think of anything wrong.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    At the moment, Mingze and others, who attack the large array outside, feel the terrible fluctuation of the energy in the array, which makes him tremble with fear. He can''t help but stop to look at it and want to have a look at it.


    With his strength, it is not easy to get the energy field through the integration of the two spirit saints'' later formation domain and combat skills. He only feels that there is a strong sense of respect coming from him. One of them is not on his mind, but the other one is a great pressure on him.


    "Ah, no, headmaster Hongyu, we are wrong, forgive me, ah -"


    SHEN Canghai and the head of dadaomen cry for mercy at the same time, but they are still burst into blood mist by the two lingzun puppets.


    Lingzun, even a puppet, is not a strong one in the later period of Lingsheng. Although the one who dealt with Shen Canghai was the strong one in the early stage of lingzun, Shen Canghai was killed by one move and burst into blood mist under the restriction of the hongyushui attribute skill.


    "Poof, poof, poof --"


    with the two cries, Shen Canghai and the headmaster of the gate fell down on the spot. Outside, the disciples of the two major sects vomited blood and retreated one after another, and they were all seriously injured. Therefore, the terrible recoil made them almost die without explosion.


    And the energy fluctuation formed by the two people also slowly dispersed, revealing the figure of ruby, a beautiful shadow standing in the void, with a look of indifference.


    "Hooray, master!"


    Seeing that Hongyu was safe and sound, everyone''s eyes widened with shock. Even the immortal xuantie did not know. So, they didn''t expect that Hongyu killed the heads of the two sects in an instant, and cheered up.


    "A strong man in the middle of a spirit saint can instantly kill two holy masters in the later stage. How can this be possible?"


    Although Hongyu won, the people were very happy, but they still didn''t believe this fact. The emperor of beasts and ghosts and gods and other masters were shocked. These results were the best results, but they were afraid to accept them. It seemed that the Hongyu silk was not damaged, and the two strong ones fell down, which really shocked the whole ground.


    "What did the carefree master teach her? How could it be so powerful?"


    he looked at his younger martial sister and muttered to himself.


    "Master, please forgive me. We are only bewitched by Shen Canghai and Hu Dao. Please forgive me. We will join tiejingmen again to fight against strong enemies together."


    there are dozens of disciples, and the highest one is just at the beginning of the Holy Spirit. At this moment, we see that the trend is gone, and we are lying there one by one, kowtowing like smashing garlic Beg for mercy.


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. I can''t make fun of the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of Tiejing sect, so you can all die for me."


    Hongyu has a murderous heart. The dignity of a school leader is revealed. His mind moves. The water mist appears all over the sky. It is obviously water mist, but it gives people a burning feeling, which leads to the retreat of immortal xuantie and others.


    "Ah, how can I come back? Why, I feel my body is drying. No, don''t."


    "my hands, ah, my feet,"


    a frightening scene appeared. Hongyu''s move was extremely horrible and cruel. Under the water curtain, it began to madly regulate the water vitality, so that the water in the lower level disciples began to evaporate, draw and absorb ¡£


    A more bizarre scene appeared, these people''s original rich and ruddy skin, began to become dry, thin, eyeball collapse, water is still evaporating, finally all turned into corpses, puff, puff, puff on the ground, lost vitality, like a section of dead wood."It''s such a powerful way to control the vitality of water. Even I can''t do it. How does she do it?"


    Seeing the hand of ruby, even bajirou, who is watching the battle in the void, is shocked.


    She is a strong person at the beginning of the spiritual respect. However, she can not use this method of absorbing human body moisture and turning into a mummy, but she has certain skills.


    It can be said that this is a kind of war skill and a kind of magic power, which can not be used. It can only kill the opponent and compress the moisture in the opponent''s body forcefully.


    "This woman''s luck is terrible. What''s the matter with the breath just now?"


    The Marquis Huairen looks at Hongyu and asks in a dignified manner.


    "If I expected it to be a puppet, it should not be a real spiritual power," bajirou looked at Hongyu and said.


    "A puppet of the spirit level? How did she do it? " That powerful Marquis can''t help but doubt said.


    "Hum, don''t forget that the master of this woman is the carefree one. He easily killed the master of Mingyue sect, the strong man in the later period of the terrible spirit reverence. What''s the difficulty in refining two powerful lingzun puppets for his disciples to defend themselves?"


    Baji Rou glanced at Wei Wu Hou and said lightly.


    "In this case, the iron crystal gate is not the opponent of those outside. After all, there are three powerful spiritual masters among those people, and in addition, there are more powerful spiritual saints. The iron crystal gate can''t resist them at all, and can only postpone their demise,"


    Wei Wu Hou said with a smile.


    "Yes, if you add us, the iron crystal gate will die," the Huairen Hou said.


    But bajirou didn''t say anything. She just hid there, frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the moment, in the battlefield, the enchanting ruby, with black hair flying and piercing eyes, stands in the void, giving people a feeling of killing gods. It is amazing that people only take a chill in their hearts.


    Zhuo Yifei, the eldest disciple of Shen Canghai in the distance, is even more shocked and lucky. If he did not resist Shen Canghai himself, he would become a corpse. The fate of those people would be his own. A decision would make him live and die twice, just like in a dream.


    For a while, not only the people from the iron crystal gate, but also those who attacked the array outside changed their eyes to Hongyu. This figure in the middle of the Holy Spirit gave people an impression of mystery, cruelty and cruelty.


    "It seems that the leader of ruby is also crazy about killing, but if the killing is good, if he only indulges and tolerates, it will disappoint everyone."


    the high-level of tiejingmen highly approve of his practice.


    "Thank you for your help. Zhuo Yifei is very grateful to you."


    at this moment, Zhuo Yifei, who survived the disaster, came to Hongyu and bowed down. Their realm was the same as that of the middle period of the Holy Spirit. However, Zhuo Yifei''s combat power was far from that of Hongyu. He really meant it.


    "Zhuo Yifei, you don''t have to thank me. It''s you who saved yourself," said Hongyu faintly, looking at Zhuo Yifei.


    "Brother Zhuo, let''s fight together!"


    A disciple of guishenzong has a good relationship with Zhuo Yifei. He laughs at the moment.


    After taking a look at Ruby, Zhuo Yifei nodded cautiously. Then he stood up and walked over. He patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "fight side by side!"


    "Well, fight side by side!"


    Ghosts and gods, Royal beast Lord and other people all cried out. For a time, the whole iron crystal door sounded up and down this sound, momentum into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the iron crystal gate guarding the mountain formation can no longer hold on, and begins to disintegrate.


    "Tiejingmen, you are not left today, even if you have the help of the powerful, it''s useless."


    Ming stares at the red eyes, stares at Hongyu, and shouts loudly that he wants to avenge his father. He doesn''t dare to go directly to Luotian. Instead, he comes to tiejingmen and is ready to kill all directions, to capture several leaders, or to make Luotian throw a mouse.


    "Kill!"


    The answer to him is a roar of ruby, and the whole iron crystal door disciples of the unprecedented unity, have killed out.


    At the command of Hongyu, a large number of elites, such as the master of ghosts and gods, the immortal man of dark iron, the great elder, the merciless, the savage daughter of the imperial beast clan, the gifted youth, the master of Hongchen, Zhuo Yifei and so on, rushed to the place one after another at the command of Hongyu.


    "Kill!" Ming is also drinking, and suddenly those strong outside like the tide, also killed over, launched a big scuffle.


    "Sure enough, this is not your real power. It was originally two puppets, but they were very powerful. Only the puppets were puppets, and the magic power they used was limited. You are not our opponent."


    in the face of such a war, Hongyu could not retain her strength. Two puppets, one left and one right, appeared beside her. They were the puppets of the two Yin demons refined by Luotian However, the appearance changed greatly, even if there was a strong person of the Yin demon sect, he could not recognize it."It''s so --"


    many people suddenly realize that puppets are also combat power and their own strength, just like heavy treasure. Who can say that a piece of treasure is not equal to its own combat power.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    when the ruby was cold, the sky green cloud wings appeared on his body, controlling two puppets. At the same time, they fought two powerful people in the early days of the spirit Zun. They were extremely terror stricken, and their momentum was not weaker than each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    With the help of Luotian, tiejingmen unified the qingpingshan mountain. Although it is also called tiejingmen, its original power has increased ten times, and there are hundreds of spiritual saints.


    It''s a pity that there is no one who is powerful in spirit respect, and there are only two lingzun puppets around ruby.


    Generally speaking, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a lot of variance between Shaozhu and Mingyue sect, because it was not only Mingyue sect, but also other sectarian forces.


    Just like killing Luotian, the number of people sent out is more and more terrifying, which is enough to destroy tiejingmen.


    "Kill! Roar


    There was a scuffle between the two sides, and a large number of characters fell like raindrops. There were people with iron crystal gate and some people with bright side. But on the whole, the door of iron crystal gate lost more.


    "Beast, kill!"


    Dark iron immortal killed red eyes, a black iron battle clothes, clanging, in the hands of the dark iron sword, emitting a terrible light of black gold, the spirit of the powerful does not come out, it is difficult to fight with him.


    Seeing the disciples of tiejingmen, especially those of the original tiejingmen, have fallen down one after another, and his heart is dripping with blood. These are all the disciples he saw growing up with his own eyes. Now they have been killed one after another. He has left his anger and killed himself to the madness.


    "Hum, immortal xuantie, today is your death date!"


    The clouds rolled and the air waves shook. The cloud above the xuantie immortal''s head was torn. A big hand was like a dragon''s claw, and it was caught by the immortal xuantie. The breath was terrible.


    "Cloud dragon claw? Ha ha, Pang Yunlong, I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s said that you took refuge in the crystal cave, but I didn''t expect to be sent here to attack our iron crystal gate. You know, I''ll see how capable you Pang Yunlong is and dare to come to our iron crystal gate to be wild! "


    Seeing the dragon''s big hand, the dark iron immortal looks slightly dignified, but he laughs boldly. The black gun in his hand shakes, arouses thousands of gun shadows and rises to the sky, and directly exterminates the big hand.


    "Hum, immortal xuantie, you really think I''m just these means. It''s a big mistake. Today your iron crystal gate will be removed from the Tiannan region, and the Dragon hand will regenerate and crush the sky!"


    Finally, a figure appeared in the cloud, wearing yellow clothes, with a real dragon pattern on it. It looked like a living one. His eyes looked down on all sides, like an emperor on a patrol. Under his big hands, the cloud rolled again, and hundreds of dragon claw phantoms were captured again.


    "I didn''t expect that Pang Yunlong was so terrible that he even cultivated Yunlong to the point of turning a thousand into one, disillusioned and illusory life!"


    Xuantie immortal was shocked. This is absolutely a terrible character in the later period of Lingsheng.


    In the twinkling of mind, the thousand dragon claws were caught.


    "Hum, is it true that immortal xuantie is a bully?"


    The eyes of the dark iron immortal twinkled, and a powerful seal script in his palm hit out. The thunder roared like a sea of thunder. It was very powerful and changed people''s looks!


    "Palm thunder? Hum, immortal xuantie, I knew you had a powerful rune seal script, but now you finally use it? I see how you can save your life. It is said that you only have this palm thunder! "


    The thunder in the palm is so terrible that it can blow up a strong spirit saint.


    However, when the dark iron immortal just threw the thunder in his hand, there was a voice of pity behind him, and two terrible breath came from the void, attacking and killing him at the same time.


    One breath is very gloomy, and the other is extremely vigorous. Obviously, they are two different skills from different schools.


    "Hula --"


    the dark iron battle suit of the immortal xuantie is flowing like a stream of iron, extending two big hands to bombard the past.


    "Well, one against three? You don''t have that strength yet! "


    The explosion of thunder in the palm of his hand ripped Pang Yunlong''s skin and flesh. He nearly lost half of his life. His hair was disordered. He said fiercely that he was still careful. Otherwise, there would be no bones left.


    "Roar -"


    however, the dark iron immortal was attacked by two experts without the strength of one enemy and three. Although he was quickly resisted, he was still seriously injured. The dark iron battle clothes were broken, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his face was pale, and his body glided 3000 meters in the void.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, Hongyu, who is fighting with the two powerful spirits, can''t help but exclaim.


    One of them is Mingze, and the other is a yellow faced man. His strength is good. If he moves, he will be earth shaking and terrifying. The battlefield of the three forms a vacuum.


    Hongyu wants to use two lingzun puppets to fight against the enemy, but also to protect herself. After all, her own strength is only in the middle of the Holy Spirit.


    A puppet is a puppet. It has limited magical power, strong physical body and strong ability of close combat.


    However, Mingze and the powerful one with yellow face obviously knew this. They did not fight with the two puppets around ruby, and only relied on the magic power to strike at long range. This made Hongyu miserable and almost hurt several times.


    "Ruby, good boy, don''t worry about me, concentrate on the enemy. My old bone is not so fragile. If they want to kill me, they have to pay the price of bleeding!"The dark iron immortal stands with his head high, full of vigor and fighting spirit.


    I don''t know how long it has been. He has been pursuing the way of Fu Zhuan, painstakingly closing up and trying to break through the realm. His whole body has nothing to do with foreign things. He has never been as aggressive as he is today.


    For a while, he seemed to realize a lot of things, and there was a sign of a breakthrough.


    Seeing that xuantie immortal is like this, Hongyu can only concentrate on the enemy and deal with it carefully. However, seeing some disciples of the iron crystal sect falling down all the time makes her angry.


    "You guys still want to stop me, that''s ridiculous!"


    A dark old man with a huge breath is the last of the three powerful ones at the early stage of the three spiritual masters. He kills all directions.


    Finally, he was surrounded by a big elder, a ghost Lord, a beast Lord, and a red dust patriarch.


    A total of 11 people, one after another to play their strongest means, long-range attack and kill the powerful spirit.


    It has to be said that a strong one in the early stage of the spirit reverence is much stronger than that in the later period of the Holy Spirit. The eleven strong people were almost suffocated by the old man, and there were dangers around them! Bloody starry sky, especially tragic.


    If it wasn''t for the savage women who had been using secret arts to summon a large number of wild beasts to join in, the people would have started to fall, even so, it would be hard to resist.


    "Ghost mystical method, Yin spirit possessed body!"


    The Lord of ghosts and gods drank, and suddenly a strong Yin Qi appeared around him, covering his whole body.


    Suddenly, his appearance changed. His whole body was very big, with a long iron chain behind him. Half of him was hidden in the void. His face was green and full of evil spirits. He came to the world like an emissary in hell.


    "Hula --"


    with a sound, the iron chain broke through the time and space, and pulled at the old man who was in the early stage of lingzun.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Hongchen''s mother-in-law of Hongchen sect has also played her most powerful fighting skills. The world of mortals is like a rolling river, full of life, death, love and hate, power change, intrigue and other worldly affairs, and killed the strong man in the past.


    "Oh, roar!"


    The savage girl of yushuzong suddenly roared in the sky with a strong wild breath.


    At this moment, she became a monster like human, with wings and scales all over her body. Her eyes turned red, and a fighting dagger appeared in her hand, and she joined the battle group.


    "Patriarch, don''t --"


    seeing that Mannu is like this, the gifted boy of imperial beast clan has a strong worry in his eyes and calls out loudly.


    He knew that it was their Lord who was using a secret method to transform himself and enhance his fighting power! But it is a great loss of his life.


    "Zhantian King axe!"


    "Tongming Shenquan!"


    For a moment, all the lords who surrounded and killed the old man at the early stage of the spirit Zun all showed their strongest skills! Come on!


    "Good, good, it''s worth my effort!"


    In the face of so many powerful attacks, the old man in the early days of the holy master did not dare to calm down. The breath of terror on his body was climbing, and he was suddenly in the middle of the spirit worship.


    A pair of palms were as black as ink, with a dignified and incomparable look. The hands pressed forward, and immediately centered on him, formed a terrible dark whirlpool, which seemed to take the human soul in!


    "How terrible! Is this man hiding his strength? "


    In the void outside, the Marquis Huairen''s face changed slightly and he whispered to himself!


    "No, it''s also a secret method, but it should hurt the origin. If it''s good, it will be hard for him to recover his origin within a hundred years."


    Bajirou looks dignified and says lightly.


    "What shall we do?" Asked the mighty marquis.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Majestic Hou did not understand, but did not dare to ask more, looking at the battlefield!


    "Boom, boom --"


    the powerful energy burst out, and the iron chain broke, the world of mortals disappeared, and the battle of Mannu was broken into two parts -


    the ghosts and gods, the world of mortals, the Mannu, the elder of tiejingmen and so on, were flying like leaves in waiting.


    The bodies of the two lords who used the axe of zhantianwang and Tongming Shenquan exploded on the spot and turned into blood mist. Half of the elder''s bodies were blown open. The others also vomited blood and quickly retreated.


    The power of the spirit is invincible!


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that sun Changfeng was forced to this point by you, and consumed my source. You are all going to die!"


    The old man, such as bajirou, thought well. He really spent his original source to gain the fighting power of the spirit Zun in the middle of the period. However, he was so horrible that he directly killed several lords and injured all the others. The recent ones were even more bloody.


    However, he was not very well. He was badly hurt, dishevelled and like a fierce ghost, he finally fixed his eyes on Mannu and shot her with one hand."Ah, no --"


    the crowd exclaimed, but when Hongyu saw this scene in the distance, she was even more frightened. However, she was entangled by two other powerful spirits, unable to rescue her, and watched the giant hand clapping at the Mannu.


    "I summon strength in the name of God, I gather the sun arrow with the essence of my blood -"


    beside the Mannu, there is a beautiful young man with both hands rowing, body as bow, Nothingness as string, energy as arrow, chanting words, and the voice is getting louder and louder and louder and faster!


    The energy arrow emits a dazzling golden light, which is like refining a big day and shoots at this person.


    The roar of heaven and earth runs through the long river of energy time and space. It seems that there is only one golden arrow between heaven and earth that will last forever www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Don''t --"


    when she saw this young man show such a powerful move, the girl cried out with grief. This young man is the hope of yuuzong. Only she knows his life experience, mysterious and powerful, but her strength is too low to perform taboo moves. Otherwise, she may die and die.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the sun arrow pierced through the palm of this powerful spirit, and made him cry back. He looked at his palm in disbelief. There was a blood hole on the top of it, and the edge was filled with the power of the sun.


    "Who are you? Can you hurt me? "


    Looking at the young man who was the king of the beast, he said in a cold voice. However, the young man stood there, looking pale and crumbling. His last breath of blood gushed out. He looked at the man girl with a gratifying look. His eyes were black and he fell directly from the air.


    "Arrow


    Exclaimed the woman, she rushed over and held him in her arms. However, the young man closed his eyes and did not move. It seemed that his vitality had been broken.


    "That young man is so weird. What kind of moves he used just now seems to have refined a round of big sun, which is too terrible -"


    in the void, the Weiwu Marquis beside bajirou said in a low voice, with a dignified look. He didn''t think that the young man was just in the middle of spiritual sainthood, but he could hurt a strong man who used secret method to the middle stage of spiritual respect Discussion.


    "Apollo, Apollo --"


    bajirou looks very dignified and shocked. She once heard a legend, that is, there is a mysterious and powerful place called the Sun Temple, in which the people are extremely powerful and are good at using the big sun fire spirit as the arrow, and the power is extremely powerful. However, no one knows where the Sun Temple is.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such extraordinary young people in qingpingshan, but I''ve killed a lot of talents. I don''t want you to die."


    the palm of the powerful spiritual master was instantly repaired, and he looked at the public with Yin measurement. He was using secret method, but he was still injured, which made him angry and killed.


    "Kill!"


    The old man, like a fierce ghost, shocked the world and launched a killing campaign against them.


    "Old man, dare to go wild in Qingping mountain. Today I''ll give you a lesson I''ll never forget. I''m not so easy to bully."


    the big elder of tiejingmen, this upright and strong old man, flashed a kind of madness in his eyes at the moment. He went straight up into the air and attacked him.


    "Brother Lei, get back quickly!"


    The Lord of ghosts and gods exclaimed at the elder, but it was too late.


    "Boom -"


    the sky shaking explosion started, and the world was deaf, as if nothing existed.


    Self explosion, the big elder even blew himself up, with his own life in exchange for the vitality of iron crystal gate.


    "No, elder!"


    "Brother Lei!"


    "Elder!"


    All at once, all the people present roared. They didn''t expect that the big elder of the iron crystal gate was so strong that he would blow himself up.


    "Cough, cough, asshole, asshole, if you are not prepared by me, you will really be pulled to the back by you."


    the energy dissipates. The strong man in the early stage of the spirit statue coughs blood. At the critical moment, he tears the void and guides the energy. Even so, half of his body is rotten, his flesh and bones are thick and his blood is drenched, which is extremely terrible.


    But the vitality of such a man is very strong, as long as he does not break his head and kill his divinity, he can be restored.


    "Kill him!"


    Hongyu is very angry. The puppet commanding the middle stage of lingzun rushes to the powerful one.


    "Hey, it''s funny that you still have time to worry about other things when you fight with us."


    Hongyu had been fighting against two powerful masters in the early stage. Although there are two spirit Zun puppets, and even one in the middle stage, they are puppets after all, so they can only reluctantly support it. Now they have a powerful puppet from the middle stage of the spirit to kill the spirit Those who respect the strong, but all of a sudden they put themselves in a dangerous situation.


    However, there is no way. Hongyu doesn''t care so much. Although no one in the Tiejing sect liked him before, this elder is really Geng Zhen. He really does his best for the sect. Now he even explodes. How can she not be angry and sad, she will kill the spirit master no matter what.


    "Boom"


    the powerful puppet of the middle stage of the spirit statue came in an instant. In front of the powerful one who had already been injured, he punched him in the past and directly smashed his body.


    "Damn it, don''t you two get rid of this girl soon?"


    The powerful man in the early days of the spirit reverence, the old man who called himself sun Changfeng, was ashamed and angry. He was already injured and could not compete with the puppet. He was smashed directly, but he didn''t die. A divine consciousness wrapped in flesh and blood was reorganized there, and bursts of roars broke out in the sky.


    "Master ruby, be careful."At the moment, the other two powerful spiritual masters launched a powerful joint attack on Ruby. The puppet of lingzun''s early days stood in the way, but it was suddenly smashed. However, the kind of exterminating power was still extremely terrifying, and they rushed to Hongyu, which attracted people''s surprise.


    Hongyu is the leader of the iron crystal gate and the soul of everyone. She can''t do anything.


    "Come back,"


    Hongyu recalled the remaining powerful puppet in the middle of lingzun. In the critical moment of great crisis, she blocked the terrible aftereffect. However, she was shocked that she was in a cold sweat. Without the help of lingzun puppet, the other party could kill herself with one finger. After all, the gap is too big.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the Lord of ghosts and gods looked at Sun Changfeng, who was still recovering his body. He said in a loud voice that he should never be allowed to recover his body again. At present, one of Hongyu''s lingzun puppets has been smashed. She has reached the limit to use the last spirit Zun puppet to fight against two powerful spiritual masters. If they do not destroy one more, then the next is unthinkable.


    "Stop them!"


    This sun Changfeng is drinking a lot at the moment. He uses the secret method and is broken up by a lingzun puppet of Hongyu. He is at the end of his life. After all, he is not the abnormal existence of the spiritual powerful in the early days. Now, the combat power has been reduced too much. It takes time to recover the physical body, which can only restore the strong divine consciousness.


    "Kill!"


    Under sun Changfeng''s drinking, many spirits and saints came and stopped the ghosts and gods, the world of mortals and others. The two sides killed each other again, and some people kept falling.


    "Elder Taishang!"


    "Elder!"


    "Elder Li!"


    In the crowd, from time to time came the anger of the strong people of the iron crystal gate. Some elders of several major sects finally couldn''t resist the impact. They fell one after another, and were beaten, their bodies exploded, and their divine sense was destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    A man controls a big knife and kills his opponent desperately. His hair is messy and his body is covered with blood. It is Zhuo Yifei, the first disciple of Canghai sect.


    "Even if I die in the war, I will not regret it. I just want peace of mind."


    Zhuo''s heart is bitter, but his will is incomparably firm.


    "A group of useless waste, I can''t imagine that now, they haven''t killed all the people in tiejingmen!"


    At this time, the haze of the men, the voice of the cold man, the voice of a long, cold man appeared, and the voice of the whole man was confused.


    "Seven spirits and powerful ones, this -"


    the whole tiejingmen people saw all this and couldn''t help but despair. Now they have fallen into the downwind and fallen heavily. Now there are seven more, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Capture the woman called ruby, and kill all the others!"


    At this time, the man in white looked at Hongyu, and said faintly that he had received a secret order to kill Luotian. He must catch Hongyu as soon as possible and let Luotian be a rat. Otherwise, they will be extremely passive.


    "Good," the six people behind him agreed one after another. The breath soared to the sky, covering the whole iron crystal gate.


    "I''d rather die than fight to the end with blood."


    Ruby roared up to the sky, her hair was disordered and her mouth was bleeding. She was almost unable to hold on to it. Unexpectedly, there was a steady stream of strong people on the other side. Now, there are seven powerful spirits coming, which can''t be fought at all. Now she is in despair.


    "Roar, war, war!"


    The whole Tiejing sect disciples, elders, patriarchs, Qi Qi drink, unprecedented unity, momentum amazing.


    "What kind of belief makes them so united is the most terrifying school."


    in the void, Baji whispered to herself in a soft voice, with a dignified look. She was shocked by her arrogance.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, another battlefield, suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, roared, which was very surprising.


    "Is this a robbery?"


    Some people exclaimed that he saw an old man under the dark cloud. He was wearing a black iron battle suit. However, he had a strong sense of righteousness. Several people who fought with him rushed out quickly. I''m afraid that he would be infected by the disaster.


    "Master?" Hongyu couldn''t help but stay.


    It''s true that immortal xuantie is going to survive the robbery in the war. He has understood the law of the heaven and has accumulated a lot of knowledge. Finally, he has taken the key step.


    The first real character of qingpingshan who wanted to cross the lingzun catastrophe was the immortal xuantie. The present time of Tianjie was not the right time. He couldn''t kill people by using Tianjie as Luo Tian did. After all, Tianjie was so terrible that he didn''t know whether he could survive it.


    Therefore, we can only sit cross legged and run Xuanfa, resist with all our strength, and the whole person has entered a mysterious state. Of course, people from outside dare not go in and disturb them. Otherwise, they will be contaminated.


    "I can''t imagine that it seems a little late for him to be promoted to lingzun at this time. Even if he is promoted to lingzun, he will also be killed. Tiejingmen in Qingping mountain will be removed from the list today!"Seeing the dark iron immortal passing through the robbery there, the seven Spirits respect, should be said to be the top ten lingzun''s disdainful hum.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill all these people, and be careful to stay away from the dark iron immortal. When his doomsday is over, just kill him directly," the man in White said coldly.


    "Brother daytime, I want to know about the situation there,"


    Mingze, the young patriarch of the moon sect, looks at the man and preaches.


    "It''s not good. None of those people have come back. In order to prevent from happening, we must catch the ruby and let the other party throw a rat''s nest. This is also the purpose of our coming --"


    the voice of the man in White said.


    "None of them came back --"


    Ming took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    With one mind and one mind, tiejingmen is really at the critical point of life and death. There are hundreds of spiritual saints among the top ten spiritual masters. There are also a large number of masters below the spirit saints. They are so powerful that they can easily destroy the iron crystal gate.


    Some high-level figures, such as Hongyu, guishenzong and Hongchen patriarch, all retreated to defend and attack. Faced with such tremendous pressure, they had no chance of winning. The xuantie immortal, who had been crossing the robbery in the distance, spewed out a mouthful of blood. Under such circumstances, he was in a state of uneasy and could not safely cross the robbery.


    "Master, it seems that Hongyu can''t see you anymore -"


    Hongyu is bitter in her heart. Up to now, she has a breath and lingzun puppet. Now there are so many powerful opponents, only one lingzun puppet can''t do it. At most, she can only stop two or three people. She will fall, and lingzun puppet can''t protect herself.


    "Kill!"


    Several great spirits roared together. Looking at these people in the iron crystal gate, they looked down on some mole ants. In a moment, several big hands covering the sky appeared. They photographed these people, and three others shot at the same time. They caught the red jade.


    "Bastards, those who want to catch my disciples and move the iron crystal gate will all die!"


    Suddenly, from the sky came a burst of drink, the voice of extreme indifference, containing a startling anger, a strong pressure, the overwhelming rush, speed, the sky appeared a bright light, dazzling, across time and space.


    "No good, rut, quick."


    feeling the powerful power, the faces of the powerful spirit worshippers on the scene changed greatly, and the terrifying power made them shiver in the bottom of their hearts.


    However, it was too late. This bright light startled the sky. It was a blade. It was cut and killed. For a time, the sky and the earth roared, and nothing existed. Only a Tiandao could be seen to split the sky, run through henggu, and kill those who were powerful in spirit.


    "So terrible --"


    in another void, bajirou''s look changed greatly. She knew who was coming.


    "Roar -"


    after being cut off by the light of the sword, those powerful people at the early stage of the immortal spirit were immediately cut by the blade, and even their divine consciousness did not escape. They were directly turned into blood fog. No matter what powerful treasure they used, they were all chopped into powder.


    "No -"


    there was a roar of fear from the powerful one, but he still didn''t escape from being killed. Sun Changfeng, who had been seriously injured for a long time, was killed instantly without any suspense.


    With one stroke, ten powerful spirits killed seven people in one fell swoop. The terrible achievements were astonishing. Not only the powerful ones, but also the Holy Spirit and heaven realm characters of the other side died nearly one third.


    Dao mang swept to the side of ruby, and a young man in white appeared. It was Luotian, not others.


    "Master --"


    when she saw Luotian, Hongyu cried with joy and her spirit became loose. She couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted directly.


    "The elder has come, the elder has finally come!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of tiejingmen burst into tears and roared one by one. They had never been so excited at this moment. It was a taste of life after a disaster. The boy did not let tiejingmen down and came back at the last moment.


    "You''ve worked hard, I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tian, holding the ruby, scanned the whole battlefield. The chill in his eyes became colder and colder. He could see that tiejingmen had lost too many people, and even several patriarchs were killed.


    "Master, kill all of them to avenge our tiejingmen. Our elder died, elder Morey blew himself up, and our patriarch died too."


    many of the disciples of tiejingmen cried and said that Luotian''s sword power gave them incomparable confidence. Knowing that the white clad boy was here, the danger of tiejingmen was over.


    "Roar - who dares to do harm to the iron crystal gate? First of all, I have to pass the pass."


    the storm coming from the far away is like a black cloud. This is a Sky Hawk, which is huge and covers half of the sky. It will arrive in an instant.


    Naturally, it was the Tianying Zun, the strong one in the later period of lingzun, who signed the master-slave contract of life and death with Luotian. Luotian''s perception was extremely keen and kept going all the way. Finally, Tianying arrived at tiejingmen first. Otherwise, later, except for Hongyu, the top and bottom of tiejingmen would be almost killed by the other party.


    "Tianying Zun? You -- "


    when you see the giant skyhawk, you finally recover to look like an old man. The remaining three powerful people at the early stage of the spirit worship can''t help but open their mouths. They didn''t hear it wrong. This Tianying master is protecting the iron crystal gate. How can it be? They didn''t go to kill the young man at those levels? What''s going on here?


    "I''ve seen Tianying Zun, I don''t know -"


    among the three early powerful ones who didn''t die, Ming was one of them, but he was also injured. When he saw Tianying Zun, he went to mingyuezong to recover his mingyuezong. After all, he went to mingyuezong and recovered his mingyuezong. Although he was confused, he still wanted to find out what was going on."Tianying, kill all of them


    At the moment, Luo Tian faintly made a speech, but the tone was extremely cruel.


    "Yes, master," said the heavenly Eagle reverently. There was a tremendous momentum on his body. The strong ones in the later period of lingzun could beat the strong ones in the early stage of lingzun to death with one slap.


    "Master?"


    Then Ming was confused. As expected, his father Mingdao should have been killed by this young man, and the emperor Tianying called him the master. This is incredible.


    The one who has a strong spiritual respect will not easily be subordinated to others. In the later stage of spiritual respect, it is impossible for him to become a slave of others if he wants to know the existence of the spirit emperor. Moreover, the other side is a peak figure in the early stage of spiritual sage. This contrast is unacceptable.


    "Go away, this man is invincible."


    the man in white now looks blue and full of horror. He is the best one at the peak of lingzun''s early days, and he delusionally wants to fight with Luotian. However, Luotian''s knife broke all his confidence. Now there is another Tianying Zun. The strong in lingzun''s later period recognize him as the main one, which is beyond his understanding Around.


    "Where to go!"


    Tianying Zun drank coldly and grabbed it with one hand. It was too simple to deal with ordinary lingzun with his later strong ones. Rao, the man in white had thousands of mysterious methods, and changed hundreds of body shapes in a moment, but he still couldn''t escape the grasp of Tianying master, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Tianying Zun, we should have united together to kill that man, but you gave up your dignity, disregarded the identity of the Lord of a sect, accepted others as the main body. It was a great shame for you --"


    the man in white was caught in the palm of Tianying Zun''s hand, frightened and struggling, but all of them were useless. He roared angrily, but he didn''t finish his speech And he was caught by the heavenly eagle and became a blood mist.


    "Bang -"


    "escape, escape --"


    seeing this scene, it is clear that there is the last one who is powerful in spirit. They are scared out of their wits. In addition, hundreds of Holy Spirit disciples and tens of thousands of Tianjing disciples are scared and run away like crazy.


    "Hum, if you want to wash someone else''s iron crystal door with blood, you are killed by someone else. You can''t blame yourself!"


    Space concussion, Ming had just escaped into the void, and was suddenly beaten out. Like a dead dog, he was thrown on the ground. There were three powerful figures in the void. It was bajirou, marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu. These three men made a move at the moment. They were not just giving help in time of crisis, but just icing on the cake.


    Tianying Zun was stunned and looked at bajirou, but there was no word from Luo Tian. He didn''t start to her. He stretched out the void with one hand and grabbed the other one who had escaped. He beat it into a blood mist. At the same time, he used Tianying''s killing skill to kill the disciples below the Holy Land in an instant.


    There are hundreds of strong people in the realm of light spirit holy land, but now they are killed by the sky eagle. It''s true that when the strong people are angry, their blood flows thousands of miles. Those people who had previously caused deep harm to the iron crystal gate were all killed in a flash, and no one escaped. This is the later strength of lingzun and regards all the people in the world as mole ants.


    After finishing all this, Tianying reverently stood behind Luotian, looking like a servant. Luotian was healing Hongyu. In addition to Hongyu, there was also a young boy named arroo, who was also unconscious.


    "Wujimen bajirou has met with Taoist friends,"


    bajirou, with two Marquises, comes to Luotian and bows slightly. Bajirou whispers, with clear eyes like water and incomparable calmness.


    "Wujimen, bajirou --"


    Luo Tian holds the ruby and looks at bajirou: "it''s the man of wujimen. Thank you just now."


    "daoyouge is angry. With Daoyou''s strength, you don''t need to do it at all. I''m just adding flowers on the brocade," bajirou said faintly.


    Well, I have something important to deal with in tiejingmen. If the girl has nothing to do with it, please go ahead and forgive me. "


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at this bajirou, and then comes to the young man beside man Nu to investigate his injury, but he says casually.


    "You --"


    that mighty marquis will be angry when he steps forward. Wujimen is such a terrible and illustrious existence. Wherever bajirou goes, he will be treated with courtesy, but now he is treated coldly by Luotian, which makes him angry.


    However, bajirou stopped Wei Wu Marquis and looked at Luo Tian with a smile: "in this case, I don''t want to disturb you."


    after that, bajirou and two Marquises left here very quickly.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the people from wujimen also participated in this event. They must not be passing by. They should be nearby."


    at this time, the ghost Lord approached Luotian and said.


    "I know!"


    Luo Tian said casually, then put down the young aro''s arm and looked at the Mannu: "his condition is very serious. I''ll make a list for you. Go and prepare the medicine quickly. Soak him in the stove for seven days and seven nights.""Yes, master,"


    Mannu quickly agreed, and then some information appeared in her own knowledge of the sea. These are some big medicinal herbs, all of which are fire properties.


    "Master - the disciples are useless, and they have not been well protected."


    Hongyu has already woken up and looks at Luotian with tears flowing down again, and says with remorse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Luo Tian gently patted her on the shoulder: "you did a good job, but I''m sorry for being late."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. It''s good that you can come here," the Lord of ghosts and gods comforted Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s not the master''s fault. The master was surrounded and killed by no less than 20 powerful people in the middle and later period of the spirit Zun, and finally killed them. Then he drove on the road in the starry night without stopping for a moment."


    at the moment, the Tianying Zun standing behind Luotian explained to Luotian.


    "It''s so --" people suddenly realized that Luo Tian was facing more pressure than they did.


    "Master, what should I do with this man?"


    At this time, Hongyu brings the Mingze to her. She wanted to escape, but she was hurt by bajirou and beat her back. Then she was sealed by Tianying Zun. Now he is a mortal.


    "No, don''t kill me. Please, my father has been killed by you. I won''t blame you. I won''t avenge you. Please let me go!"


    This Ming then at the moment, lying there, like a dog, begging hard.


    "Your father was killed by me, but he deserved more than his death. Now you are bringing people to attack tiejingmen. If I come a little late, the iron crystal gate will be finished. Now you want me to let you go? You give me a reason, "


    Luo Tian looked at this bright light and said.


    "Yes, my father deserves more than his death. He will not die in the hands of his predecessors, but will also die in the hands of others. As for the younger generation''s attack on tiejingmen, it''s a pure misunderstanding. Master, I know a shocking secret and can tell you,"


    at this moment, he is ignoring everything for the sake of living. He not only scolds his dead father for his death, but also takes one A secret in exchange for Luotian''s understanding.


    "What''s the secret?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Master, don''t believe his words, this person can''t stay, must kill him," Hongyu was afraid of Luo Tianxin.


    "It''s a secret about the relic of a spiritual emperor in Qingping mountain, which I got by accident. Please see, master," Mingze took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it over carefully.


    "The site of Lingdi?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and the people who were present were also stunned.


    "Well, well, since you are so sincere, let you go."


    Luo Tian took the jade pendant, patted him on the shoulder, waved his big sleeve, and threw him out directly.


    "Master, are you really not going to kill this man?"


    Hongyu didn''t understand it. It seemed that it didn''t conform to Luo Tian''s character, and other people were also puzzled. After all, tiejingmen lost too much this time, although they finally killed all the enemies.


    However, they are not willing to let go. You know, releasing the tiger back to the mountain will cause endless losses. Besides, Luotian has killed his father. The contradiction between them is irreconcilable.


    "I put a ban on him. He can''t live for more than a month. This time, I didn''t expect that the man of wujimen appeared directly. That woman is not simple. As far as I know, there are shadows of wujimen behind the scenes of Tianya Haige. They are not the same kind of people, they have been hiding in the dark. When I come, she will do something. It''s just icing on the cake.


    Moreover, she knew that we would definitely not let go of Mingze, and then we would make a move. You know, Mingze was injured by a person of wujimen. I believe that this person will make an article on this matter after he goes out, so as to find a little trouble for wujimen. "


    Luo Tian analyzed at will.


    "It turns out that everything is under the master''s control. Does the elder want to make the interior of Wuji gate chaotic?"


    Hongyu, the Lord of ghosts and gods, and so on, suddenly realized, and the Lord of ghosts and gods said so.


    "At present, we are unifying Tiannan region. We don''t want to be enemies with wujimen for the time being. Let them make a mess first. Don''t worry. I will let them pay ten times and one hundred times the cost for the losses caused by tiejingmen today."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Everything is up to the master," the crowd cheered.


    "Well, count the number of casualties, pay for their families and bury them deeply," said Luo Tian at last, and then he stepped forward and appeared on a mountain.


    In the distance, the dark iron immortal''s natural calamity has come to an end. At the moment, the dark iron immortal is like a piece of dead wood, lying there motionless. He doesn''t know his life or death. However, Luotian can sense that strong vitality.


    "Young lady, this man called Xiaoyao is so arrogant that he is so disrespectful to you."


    in the void of the iron crystal gate, the two lords of Baji soft appeared, and the powerful Marquis said angrily.


    "This man is not simple, and his mind is very careful. I suspect he already knows that we have been hiding in the void, but he is still. He is really a terrible opponent. You two should remember that this man should not offend easily in the future," said bajirou with a dignified look.


    "Yes, miss," said the two princes, looking at each other.


    "By the way, miss, aren''t we going to look for the relics of the spirit emperor? It happens to be in Qingping mountain. Why not go now? " Huairen Hou asked in doubt."It''s a terrible site. We don''t dare to break into it easily based on our current strength. We need help. Moreover, the southern region is going to be in chaos. This time, tiejingmen lost a lot of money. This man will definitely not give up. He will be a talent and may be able to use it for us as long as he does not die."


    bajirou said solemnly Avenue.


    "But, miss, don''t forget that there were people from Wuji sect behind yahai pavilion that day, but not from Baji sect. You shouldn''t have killed Mingze just now. If they knew about it, you might have trouble."


    Huairen Hou thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, what''s the trouble? Do you think that man can survive? Even if we can survive, then what? Our bajizong is not afraid of any large amount of wujimen. They just support a small tianhaihai Pavilion. When this person unifies Tiannan region and uses it for our own use, it will be the whole Tiannan region.


    What''s more, these wastes who conspire to plot against others are killed by others. On this day, southern regions will soon change their ownership, and Huo Tianzun of Tiandi alliance may not be able to stop the rise of this person, "bajirou said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady has such a great ambition. I admire her," said the two princes with admiration.


    "Ambitious? Hum, Tiannan region, including Mount Mingshan, is just a small puddle in the thirty-three world. The world outside is very big


    Bajirou looks at the mountains and looks into the distance. She looks like she said.


    "Miss, with lofty ambition and amazing talent, I believe that one day, she will be a person on the list of immortals," the two princes flattered.


    "Xianbang?"


    When bajirou heard these two words, there was a kind of spirited look in her eyes, but she gently shook her head: "it''s too difficult, almost impossible,"


    Tiannan region doesn''t know what xianbang is. After all, it''s a remote place. Even mount Mingshan, there are not many people who have heard of it. It''s said that this is the list made by 33rd world who doesn''t know who made it There are three kinds of immortal list: lingzun xianbang, Lingdi xianbang and master xianbang.


    It is said that the thirty-three world is a world in which chaos has begun to emerge. There are too many legends and there are many characters in the lower world. It is not too much to call the thirty-three world fairyland. After all, the powerful adults here have endless longevity, vast powers, move mountains and fill the sea, and turn water into oil.


    But the meaning of the immortal list is that only those who fight against the heaven can get on the list. All of them are abnormal people who are leaping over the level to challenge. After all, it is rumored that no one has really seen what the immortal list is like. It is just heard that, but there is no doubt that the figures on the immortal list are extremely powerful.


    "Roar, I hate, I hate --"


    just when the two lords of Baji soft are talking about it, at the other place, a figure is running in the void and exploding with anger, which is the principle.


    "One step short, one step short, just let that carefree projector. Damn it, damn it. I gave up all my dignity in order to survive. Today, I will come back, and I will kill all of you.


    There is a woman, others don''t know, but I know her. She comes from wujimen, and she secretly attacks me. People from wujimen support Tianya Haige, but she supports tiejingmen. OK, I''ll tell Tianya Haige about this, let your dog bite the dog, damned woman, you never thought that Xiaoyao didn''t kill me -- "


    it''s clear The most vicious plan flashed on the road, and he ran very fast. This time, the loss was great, and the Tiannan region had a great turbulence. It seems that except for the Tianying and thunder worshippers, those powerful lords and leaders did not do anything. He was thinking about how to maximize his own interests, wash away the shame for himself and avenge his father.


    The iron crystal gate was seriously damaged this time. Luotian recast the Mountain Gate with great magic power and arranged more powerful forbidden methods. In a few days, the whole iron crystal gate was completely new again.


    "Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that I would step into a powerful spirit one day."


    immortal xuantie survived the natural disaster and was dying. However, he was rescued by Luotian. He felt the feeling of heaven and earth, and his spiritual power was transparent. He was surprised and deeply worshipped Luotian.


    "Well, immortal xuantie, you have also reached the realm of spiritual respect. We are at the same level, so don''t call yourself younger," Luo Tian said casually.


    "I dare not"


    immortal xuantie said in a hurry. Although he was promoted to the early stage of lingzun, he felt his strength was strong, but he knew that Luotian was a thousand miles away. The stronger his own strength, the more he felt the horror of Luotian. In the same realm, the distance was so big that he was a little speechless.


    As a matter of fact, xuantie immortal has a general talent, and he can''t break through without Luotian''s understanding. Even so, there are only more than 700 spiritual orders in his body, which can only be regarded as a slightly better one among the powerful ones.


    "Master, did you know her before?"After several days of cultivation, Hongyu''s injury is much better. Luotian comes to see her. At the moment, Hongyu blinks her eyes and asks Luo Tian.


    "I don''t know," Luo Tian gently shook his head: "but this woman is not simple. She is a hidden Lord. If she wants to go, the Tianying can''t stop her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "Hongyu, you must be careful when you meet this bajirou in the future. This girl has a deep mind. I can see that she is full of water. If I expect that, like the skills you practice, they are all water attribute skills. Drowning is a rare thing in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that this daughter will count on you."


    referring to this bajirou, Luotian looks dignified.


    "Master, why don''t you leave her behind, or even kill her directly?" said Hongyu with some displeasure. Luo Tian seldom makes such comments on a woman, which makes her a little unhappy.


    "I''m not a good person to kill. Although I killed the three Marquises of wujimen, I had to. Although I''m not afraid of anyone, I can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Do you understand?


    You are the same. When you are strong, you can''t bully the weak. There are countless strong people in the thirty-three world. Tiannan region is just a frog in the bottom of a well. No one dares to say that he is the strongest. Remember, people are not criminals, I am not prisoners. Understand? Many friends are better than many enemies, but it seems that this is a cruel world of cultivation. Friendship between friends seems to be weakened here, and it will be used by others if it is not done well. So be careful in the future. "


    Luo Tian warned Hongyu seriously.


    "Yes, I know the master,"


    Ruby nodded seriously. After the war, Hongyu also matured. She was also a figure who had seen big scenes. She fought against two powerful spirits with one person''s power. Before, he didn''t dare to think about it. Although it was a puppet''s role, it was also controlled by herself, right?


    "By the way, master, that Ming gave you that jade pendant. Is there really a relic of the spirit emperor on it?"


    Ruby changed the topic.


    It''s not a bad place for them to shake their heads in Tianya Pavilion. It''s just that they don''t shake their heads together in Tianya Pavilion. It''s just that they don''t shake their heads at tianyaqing Pavilion. It''s just that they don''t shake their heads at tianyaqing Pavilion Imperial remains.


    Although Luotian''s strength is strong now, which can be compared with the half step spirit emperor, the real spirit emperor is extremely terrible. Especially in these 33 worlds, they can all exert their powerful fighting power. Moreover, there are three or six nine levels between the spiritual emperors. Even if a powerful spiritual emperor falls, the falling place is not something that ordinary people can go deep into.


    Therefore, although Luotian is the master of reincarnation, before he regains all his strength, the spirit emperor is still extremely strong for him. At least now, one and a half steps of the spirit emperor is enough for Luotian to make trouble.


    "Well, this woman, dare to attack my drowning spirit, I will kill her one day," said Ruby coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you practice for another 100 years, you will not be her opponent, unless you have an adventure, understand?" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "She - isn''t she in the early days of spiritual worship? I am now at the peak of the middle period of the Holy Spirit. I believe that I will soon arrive at the later stage of the Holy Spirit. In 50 years'' time, I will be sure to break through the realm of spiritual respect, "said Hongyu, who did not want Luotian to look down on herself.


    "She is hiding strength. She is expected to be a strong one in the later period of lingzun," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Later lingzun?"


    Hongyu couldn''t help but take a breath. She didn''t expect that bajirou was so terrible. No wonder Luotian said that he could catch up with her in a hundred years. To tell the truth, it would be good for Hongyu to be promoted to lingzun within one hundred years. The distance from this woman is really too far.


    "Yes, because of this, she dares to take two of her subordinates to appear in front of me, without worrying that I will leave her. Therefore, Tianying can''t stop her. Of course, I still have certain assurance to kill her. As long as it''s not the spirit emperor, I can fight," Luo Tian said faintly, but his strong self-confidence flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this woman''s plot is not small. Master, you must be careful of her. If you can''t, you can kill her and kill her," Hongyu urged Luo Tiandao.


    "The premise is that she doesn''t provoke me," Luo Tian said with a glance at Ruby.


    "Master, what are you going to do


    She thought for a moment and asked.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said: "since you help you hold up the iron crystal gate, you won''t give up halfway. This time, the loss of iron crystal gate is not small, and I will let them pay back with blood. However, after this catastrophe, it is not a good thing for the future development of iron crystal gate. It is really a good thing to melt the iron crystal gate into an iron plate."


    "yes, unfortunately, I am Now her strength is still too low, "


    Hongyu said with some shame that she is now in the middle stage of the spirit saint, which is enough to compete with the strong in the later period of the spirit saint. However, when she meets a strong spirit Master, even the most unworthy one can''t do it, and she will surely lose.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll grow up quickly. Now xuantie immortal has reached the realm of spiritual respect. I''ve helped you refine some puppets. In addition, the strongman Tianying is in charge, there won''t be any problem with tiejingmen."


    Luotian comforts Hongyu.


    "As far as I know, there are drowning, nine Yin heavy water and yellow spring water as the most powerful water sources. Now you have refined the spirit of drowning. Later, my teacher will find these two kinds of water sources for you. If you refine them together, your strength will increase greatly."Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    No other water, but the yellow spring water should be there. As long as you can find the master of the magic hall, you can find the Lord of the ghost city, and then you can ask him for some.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hongyu said excitedly. She regained her active personality. She sat on Luotian''s lap and asked him to help him practice. Luotian would not refuse. Now he also needs to reconcile Hongyu''s water attribute skills.


    "When the universe is disillusioned and all things grow, where is the origin and where is the end? If the star space gives birth to life -"


    in the interaction of yin and Yang with ruby, Luotian can be said to be multi-purpose. From the battle skills of Mingdao, the master of the bright moon, Luotian has learned a little about the East and West, that is, his own understanding of the sea.


    Since there is jieying, why can''t other creatures come out? For this, Luo Tian is very confused. He plans to connect his universe and jieying in his own knowledge of the sea, and cultivate his own sea knowledge space which is independent but also connected with the outside world, which can accommodate living beings and all things.


    It''s just that this idea is too bold. It''s a crazy idea that incarnates all things in the universe. His present state is far from enough. Even if he completely restores the power of Pan Long''s master, he will not be able to change Tao, and the whole person will turn into energy and disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "We still need to try slowly."


    finally, Luo Tian had to give up this crazy idea temporarily. In the process of combining Yin and Yang with ruby, Luo Tian''s mind was extremely clear, and he understood that the idea was too different from his own strength, so he could hardly succeed.


    After staying in tiejingmen for nearly half a month, everything settled down. Luotian even refined the corpse of Mingdao, the leader of Mingyue, into puppets and gave it to Hongyu for self-defense. At the same time, Luotian has condensed his own skills and skills for self-defense.


    half a month later, the talented boy named arrow of the Royal beast sect woke up and went to Luotian visit.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    seeing Luo Tian come in person, Mannu and the young man rushed to see him.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t be polite. I want to know about you. Can you tell me something about you?"


    Luo Tian asked directly. He found a terrible smell from the young man. It seemed that he was sealed in his body. He didn''t know what it was, which was related to the sun.


    "Master, I actually don''t know anything. Before I was wandering outside, it was a pretty girl who took me in, so I stayed in yushuzong."


    the gifted teenager was a little shy in the face of Luotian, and gently scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Master, he really doesn''t know. It seems that some things have not been awakened, but he is a natural archer with the power of the sun," Mannu explained.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian looked at the young man with a dignified look: "practice well. Remember, the road of growth is not killing, but harmony and civilization. There is no eternal darkness, there will be light, but there must be a degree, too much is better than too!"


    "Master -" the young man was stunned and didn''t understand what Luo Tian said.


    "Well, your injury is not good, you still need to have a good rest for a few months," Luo Tian finally said, and then he took the ruby and left the palace where Mannu lived.


    "Master, please stay behind."


    Mannu is catching up.


    "Master, it seems that there is something hard to say. If you know arrow''s life experience, please tell Mannu," said Mannu respectfully.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you," Luo Tian thought for a moment and sighed: "I suspect that he came from the Sun Temple, which was a very terrible place and disappeared a long time ago. Now I see him, I suspect that the Sun Temple is still in the world."


    "Sun Temple? I''ve heard that every time he shoots an arrow, he has a strong power of the sun, but I don''t know what kind of place is this Sun Temple? "


    Mannu asked, and Hongyu also looked at Luo Tian curiously.


    "A long time ago, there were Sun God, light God, dark god, etc. the sun god lived in the Sun Temple. The people there were all golden armor, tall and tall, with scorching sun on their heads. They were very arrogant and arrogant. They offended too many people. A long time ago, there was a scuffle, and all these gods disappeared. Now it seems that, They don''t disappear, they hide.


    "Are you worried that arrow will go astray in the future?" Mannu understood Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Yes, there is a terrible force in this son''s body. If it is used well, it is a great blessing. If it is not used well, it will be a disaster to the end," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Master, is there a God in the world? What is the existence of the sun god, the light God and the dark god? Is it stronger than Lingdi or even the master? " The first time Hongyu heard such a rumor, she asked curiously.


    "Where is God self appointed?"


    Luo Tian shook his head: "for ordinary people, you are God in front of them. In fact, the sun god, the light God and the dark god were the rulers of some big world long ago."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "The thirty-three world is so vast that I don''t know how many small worlds are included in it. They are just like the sands of the Ganges River, like the void world, and the temples of the sun, light and darkness.


    Every ruler is the one who conquers heaven and earth, and his means are terrible. Therefore, it is not too much for the rulers of the small world, the sun, the light and the dark, to call themselves gods. "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s explanation, Hongyu and Mannu suddenly realize that they only live in Tiannan region, and even have never been out of Tiannan region. They have no idea how big and vast the outside world is. Even if they know some, it is just hearsay or seen from the classics.


    Now listening to Luo''s own words, ruby suddenly gave birth to a feeling of a frog in the well.


    "Well, go back and take good care of him. I hope he can grow up in the future, instead of going on the road of evil and evil. Otherwise, I will kill him myself then!"


    At last, Luo Tian''s face solidified.


    "Yes, master," Mannu respectfully saluted Luo Tian and ruby, and then returned quickly.


    "Master, it seems that I will be closed for a period of time. After this war, I have some insights."


    Hongyu originally wanted to go out with Luo Tian, but she couldn''t suppress the impulse in her heart. There was a sign to break through, which made her surprised with regret.


    "Well, good, I''ll let immortal xuantie protect Dharma for you," Luo Tian said. Now xuantie immortal is a powerful spirit worshiper, and his strength is still strong. It should be OK to protect ruby. In addition, tiejingmen has just experienced a catastrophe, and the other party has been destroyed. I believe that in a short time, the other party can not come again.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Luo Tian called Tianying.


    "Tianying, please go and integrate your Tianying sect, thunder sect and Mingyue sect together. Add up my iron crystal gate. There must be no mistake. If there is any resistance, you will be killed!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Tianying takes orders and tears up the space.


    After arranging everything for tiejingmen, Luotian left. Tiejingmen lost a lot last time, which can''t be finished. This just gives him an excuse to unify Tiannan region. Moreover, he has to have some resources in hand when he goes out to wander.


    First of all, Luotian killed the master of Mingyue in the alliance of heaven and earth, which caused a sensation by hanging his head on the wall of the city wall. Then there was a great battle in tiejingmen, killing and injuring countless people. Although the Tiannan region is huge and has a total of more than 3 billion kilometers, these news are still widely spread.


    Of course, the most talked about is qingpingshan, tiejingmen.


    "I can''t imagine that such a powerful figure came out of tiejingmen. In a short period of time, he not only unified Qingping mountain, but also killed the master of Mingyue on the spot and hung his head on the wall of the city wall. It''s fierce and fierce."


    "is this true? It''s mostly true. The master of Mingyue is the strong one in the later period of lingzun One of the first people in the southern region to be promoted to the powerful one of the spirits was extremely powerful. He gathered many forces under him. How could he say that he was killed? Isn''t the other party a spiritual emperor? "


    "It''s not the spirit emperor. The other side is just a young man in white. I''ve even heard that his realm is just the peak of lingzun''s early days. It''s two levels away from the master of Mingyue," someone explained.


    "More than two levels of challenge, kill on the spot? I''m afraid there is no such rebellious person in Tiannan region, "someone said in shock.


    "It''s true that this person is really terrible. He kills people at two levels, and his durable means are cruel. It was handed down by a friend in the crystal cave. His senior brother followed their master on the scene at that time, which he saw with his own eyes."


    someone seriously said.


    "This kind of existence only exists in legends. Generally speaking, killing people at a higher level is an evil spirit against the heaven. It seems that the master of Mingyue is also in vain. A powerful person in the later period of lingzun was killed and his head was taken off, and he could not even explode himself. This news is too untrustworthy."


    some people shake their heads. After all, this news is from the heaven and Earth Alliance There were few people who came out to see them with their own eyes, but some people''s words were hard to believe.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it, because it''s true. It''s rumored that some time ago, the rise of this man caused dissatisfaction among the major forces in the whole Tiannan region. Zeng Bing divided into two ways, one was to intercept the young boy, the other was to go to tiejingmen, but he only knew how the result was."


    some people knew a lot of news and said mysteriously.


    "It''s true. To be honest, I''m from Pingshan of Qing Dynasty. I saw the war a hundred miles away. It was extremely tragic. There were too many deaths and injuries. Finally, all of them were killed by the iron crystal gate. However, the iron crystal gate still stands, which shows the strength of the iron crystal gate."


    a monk came forward to explain that his strength was low and he did not dare to approach Before, only from a distance to see a general.


    This is what Luo Tian heard all along the way. It seems that there were many well-informed scholars in the southern region on that day, and the discussions were all the same.After all, there are powerful news workshops in Tiandi alliance city. As long as you have money, you can buy the news in Tiandi alliance city. Even some news is disclosed by Tiandi Alliance on purpose.


    At the moment, in a small void space in the alliance city of heaven and earth, there is a tall man with empty hands and wide palms. He is no one else but Huo Tianzun, the leader of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, a slight fluctuation in the space, a aura shot in, he caught his hand, this is a kind of transmission notes.


    Huo Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at the jade talisman in his broad palm. His divine sense moved and intruded into it, which immediately made his face gloomy. With a slight pinch, the jade charm changed into a flame and burned to ashes.


    "Failed? It seems that Huo Tianzun looks gloomy and terrible at the moment, far from being so friendly when Liu Luotian was here in private conversation.


    In fact, he has been paying close attention to Luotian''s trend. Just now, news came that a large number of powerful people killed this Xiaoyao failed, and were killed. Tiejingmen of Qingping mountain also ended up with the total annihilation of the whole army, which he did not expect.


    Luotian''s strength is very strong, but he is not easy to control. On the surface, he cooperates with others, but behind him he is the next killer. He will never allow the existence of figures threatening his own status in Tiannan region.


    Obviously, Luo Tian''s appearance made him feel the pressure. If he didn''t accept or kill him, he had to settle down first. Although Tiandi League was not in the top ten outside the Mingshan mountain, and was also excluded, he could not bear that someone was superior to himself in his own territory and was not under his control.


    "When the order goes on, 49 black guards will hurry to tiejingmen of Qingping mountain and stay there to protect the iron crystal gate in the name of helping! At the same time, he was responsible for monitoring every move there. "


    Huo Tianzun gathered his voice into a line and moved his lips a few times to convey such a command.


    At the beginning, he promised Luotian that he would use his personal strength to help Luo Tian secretly, but he did not move. Now that Luo Tian is safe and sound, he must find a way to make up for it, at least on the surface.


    This is also the contradictory psychology of the leader of the heaven and earth. He doesn''t want Luotian to grow up and want to use it for himself. He is worried that he can''t control this person and wants to kill him. Now that he hasn''t killed Luotian, he wants to be a good man.


    Of course, those who do it secretly are not the people of the Heaven Earth Alliance, but the strong ones of other major forces.


    "Damn, how could this happen? How could this person be so powerful that all the experts sent out were killed?"


    In the void, several powerful divine senses are communicating, which is very obscure.


    "What now? Do you want to have a big fight with him Some people''s tone is very gloomy.


    "It''s not right. This man''s strength is too terrible. It''s almost equal to the half step spirit emperor. All of us may be able to kill him, but the absolute loss is heavy, and the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, many people who are spying on our Tiannan region''s forces should not be taken advantage of by others!"


    An obscure came, this is an old man, the tone is very old.


    "The master of Wanshou mountain is right. Tiannan region is our territory. However, how we fight internally is our own business. We should not be taken advantage of by others!


    Besides, if we want to surround and kill him, we don''t have to spend a lot of effort to send out the supreme elders of all our sects. Isn''t the purpose of hiding our true identity? It''s a pity that our factions have suffered too much this time! "


    An old woman''s voice, let people listen to only feel the wind piercing, only goose bumps.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable. Now we can only pretend that we don''t know anything, break our teeth and swallow in our stomachs! Alas Some said they were helpless.


    "Hum, this man can''t be long. You have the support of Yin demon sect and Wuji gate behind the burning sun sect and Tianya Haige. There must be a way to get rid of this man!"


    Someone said casually.


    After a brief silence, another direction of the void, a voice whispered: "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. Although my Tianya Haige has something to do with wujimen, we are just cooperative. First of all, we will make a point that the growth of Tianya Haige has no harm to all major sects, just live in harmony.


    In addition, although the Wuji gate is powerful, we will pay a lot to let them do it. It is estimated that at least ten spiritual power sources will be needed. "


    "Hum, what a big tone, ten spiritual power sources? It''s enough to build ten medium-sized sects. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy of Tianya Haige. This person''s origin is not clear, maybe he comes from Wuji gate! "


    Suddenly someone exclaimed and said angrily at the same time.


    "Master of Dahe temple, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. The origin of this person is also under investigation at Wuji gate. If you pour dirty water on Wuji gate like this, I can''t guarantee that wujimen will visit your Dahe temple!"


    Tianya Haige''s Pavilion owner said coldly.


    "You threaten me?"


    The former is angry and has energy fluctuations in the void."Well, master of Dahe temple, what we are discussing now is this carefree thing. It''s better not to involve the people behind the sect, otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    On the other hand, there was a sound, like metal friction, and a clanging sound.


    "Hum, Lord scorching sun, I am not aiming at those forces behind you and Tianya Haige. Besides, they are not provoked by them. They are just talking about things and expressing their own opinions."


    The master of Dahe temple is very afraid of the Yin devil sect and the Wuji gate, and his tone is slow and he says lightly.


    "All right, please don''t argue. I don''t know where this son came from, but I believe it''s not from the Yin demon sect and the Wuji gate. According to reliable information, it seems that some people from the Yin devil sect and the Wuji gate have been killed in Tiannan region. If it is expected, it should be done by this person."


    the old man said earlier.


    "The devil sect and the people of wujimen were also killed in Tiannan region?" Some people in the dark took a breath of cold air.


    "I''ve heard about it, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet. What we need to do now is to observe the change," said the owner of tianyahai Pavilion.


    "There is another person, Huo Tian, the city Lord of Tiandi alliance. He doesn''t know what he thinks of this matter? This man is said to be one of the earliest spiritual masters promoted to Tiannan region. He has great strength, runs the chamber of Commerce and does a great deal of business. However, he has great ambition. Last time I heard that Huo Tian left the Xiaoyao alone, and even he has become an honorary elder of Tiandi alliance. We have to guard against him! "


    At this time, someone suddenly said.


    "Huo Tian? Hum, this man is really not simple. All our major forces have business relations with him, and he also has some influence in Mingshan. We''d better not offend him now.


    In addition, this person''s mind is just like mountains and rivers. I believe this person will not really try to win over this person. I know his character. If he is not easy to control, he will never stay. Otherwise, he will not sleep. Therefore, don''t worry about him now. "


    the old voice rings again and says quietly.


    "This person''s status is very important in the heaven and earth, but he wants to interfere with us and get rid of the carefree, I''m afraid he will have trouble himself, hey," said the patriarch from the scorching sun sect. After all, they are the demon sect behind them.


    "What we said is, then we should establish an offensive and defensive alliance now and observe its change for the time being."


    "OK, we will do it like this. Anyway, this person has no evidence and will not make trouble to us. Otherwise, we will attack together. Even if he is a half step spirit emperor, we will let him die." many people in the dark hummed in a cold voice, and then separated, and the world finally came to an end Calm was restored.


    Three days later, Luotian came to TIANYIZONG''s sphere of influence.


    Tianyi sect is one of the largest sects in Tiannan region. It is not one of the largest sects in the past, but refers to the present.


    TIANYIZONG, hence the name of Siyi, is famous for its medical skills, pills and herbs. It is full of spiritual power and the fragrance of medicine is overflowing. Herbs are everywhere in tens of thousands of miles. Medicinal fields, flowers, grasses and trees are the most popular forces in Tiannan region, with abundant resources.


    The whole Tianyi sect is filled with a fragrance of medicine. It is calm, harmonious and natural. It is like a fairyland. Some disciples collect herbs and refine pills in some mountains, and others are practicing. It seems that it is a school isolated from the world.


    "The way of medicine, the way of heaven, the spirit of human body, is related to the spirit grass. Human body is the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is also one of the spiritual herbs --


    Tianyi sect, a huge square, is full of fragrance. All kinds of spirits and animals are flying here. A group of white clad disciples, male and female, sit on the square and listen carefully. An old man in white is talking about the way of natural medicine, It is the master of Tianyi sect, who is called Tianyi Zun by outsiders. His hair and beard are all white, and he looks kind-hearted and has the appearance of fairyland.


    "Well, it''s time for you to solve your doubts. If you have any doubts, you can ask. You are busy with your affairs and need to practice in closed door."


    finally, the master of Tianyi opened his eyes and looked kindly at the disciples below.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing. Why don''t you see the seventh, the fifteenth and the seventeenth?"


    At this time, a male disciple below stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Mo Li Gong, how dare you question your master?"


    There are two most proud disciples of TIANYIZONG. They are also very strong. They are the strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng. At the moment, looking at this disciple, one of them said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother doesn''t mean that, just -"


    the disciple suddenly trembled and said in a timid subconscious way. He only saw that the master of Tianyi looked a little unhappy, so he bowed his head.


    "These younger martial sisters have their own opportunities and will come back later. You don''t have to ask about this. Tiannan region is not very peaceful recently. I think everyone has heard some news. There is a terrible devil in Tiannan region. So you must guard the mountain gate, practice hard and strengthen our Tianyi sect. Do you understand?"


    The master of Tianyi glanced at the disciple, then looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Yes, my teacher," said Qi Qi, the disciple below. When they raised their heads again, the master of Tianyi and the two proud disciples around him had disappeared on the square. The disciples looked at each other, and the color in the bottom of their eyes flashed. Then they left the square silently and returned to the mountain top of their practice."Ninth elder martial brother, do you feel that our TIANYIZONG is not the same as before?"


    On a mountain, a disciple asked a disciple.


    "You mean the female disciples in our family?" The man, known as the ninth elder martial brother, frowned slightly and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, I feel that there are a lot less female disciples in Tianyi sect, and there are some female disciples whose state seems to be wrong. I can''t say what''s wrong," the disciple said seriously.


    "I also feel this, but listen to the master said that our sect''s Tianyi Dafa can save people and kill people, especially women, with the deepening of practice, there will be some abnormal, such as the spirit has a sudden understanding, sometimes it will become dull, this is a necessary process, and later will understand the nature of the mind.


    The nine elder martial brother explained.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes,"


    "Oh,"


    in a strange space, the fragrance of medicine here is more intense. On a huge bright red spirit flower, there is an old man, who is the master of Tianyi.


    At the moment, this man was quite different from the previous one when he preached scriptures on the square. He looked a little gloomy. His eyes were very gloomy, and there was no trace of immortality.


    "Boom -"


    with a wave of energy, the man''s robe was instantly broken, revealing the ancient copper skin. Unexpectedly, such an old man''s skin was so tight, and what''s more, there were a series of light like things on his body, which ran fast in his body.


    "Great joy, it''s not the final stage. When I cultivate the art of great joy in the world, I can go there. Hum, but first of all, I must kill the broken army first. No, let him live like death. Let him watch. Ben Huanxi uses his woman to practice my joy method."


    the master of Tianyi thought coldly, and his idea was extremely evil Evil.


    "However, this man has already reached the realm of the spirit emperor. How difficult is it to kill him? Damn it!"


    The man clenched his fist tightly and growled in an angry low voice, with endless hatred in his eyes.


    "Practice first. Those disciples doubt me, but it''s OK. Whoever doubts me will kill them."


    the master of Tianyi looks very cold. With a cold hum, he tore open the space with one hand and went to another place to hide.


    Different from other places, it is almost barren, full of gravel and sand, without any smell of herbs. It is extremely cold and barren.


    "Hula, Hula --"


    on a stone pillar connecting the sky, an old man is tied with an iron chain. The old man is very thin, and his hair and beard are like grass, but his eyes are shining fiercely. Two thick iron chains pass through the pipa bone, and the iron chain and the stone pillar are covered with a kind of secret and numb pattern His realm and strength are like an old man in his old age.


    as like as two peas, the old man is exactly the same as the master of the heaven doctor.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go. We have the ability to attack me in a fair and aboveboard battle. You are shameless."


    when the master of Tianyi appeared in front of the old man and heard the news and saw the man, the old man could not help but get angry and burst into tears. His eyes were almost staring out, his eyes were bloodshot and he roared angrily.


    "Hum, old man, as long as you hand in the Tianyi classic, I will give you a good time.


    In addition, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your Tianyi sect, especially those female disciples. They are all very good and obedient. It''s very good to use them to practice the king''s great joy skill. Ha ha ha -- "


    the master of Tianyi can''t help laughing when he looks at the old man in front of him.


    "Bastard, brute, shameless, I will not let you go as a ghost. If you have the ability, you will come and take my divine consciousness."


    in this year of strong character and candle, the old man bound by iron chain is the real patriarch of Tianyi sect, while the "master of Tianyi" is a man named Huanxi king.


    "If you can take your divine consciousness, I have taken it for a long time. You even set a ban on your divine consciousness by using Tianyi secret method. If I touch it, you will die, and you may even blow me up. Do you think I don''t know? But it''s not the way to go on like this. Do you have the heart to watch your disciples suffer from misfortune one by one? "


    In order to crack down on the master of Tianyi, the Huanxi Wang sneered. This is the face painting recorded by a kind of spiritual power. I can see that there are a lot of female disciples, who are not well dressed, have a spring look, and are enchanting. They are doing all kinds of unbearable things with the "master of Tianyi". Several female disciples are absorbed by the "master of Tianyi" on the spot The corpse was turned into powder, while the other female disciples were still competing for favors like moths mending fire --


    "brute, one day, I will be punished by God."


    seeing this scene, the real master of Tianyi spewed out a mouthful of blood, the iron chain earned clattered and waved his hands to pinch the king of joy, but he could not reach that indignation Anger and madness, disheveled hair, let people see shocked."Don''t waste your efforts. If you don''t want your disciples to suffer from misfortune again, you can use it. Now I use your Tianyi to change shape. Don''t say it''s your disciple, that is, crystal cave heaven, Huo Tianzun and the cabinet master of Tianya Haige. These people can''t see my real identity, ha ha ha -"


    Huanxi Wang laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Beast, you keep me till now, don''t you want to get the Tianyi Scripture? If I don''t hand over the Tianyi Sutra, you won''t kill me. I''ll have a chance to revenge. You''re troubling our Tianyi sect. I swear that one day, Zong will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, and destroy both body and spirit."


    The master of Tianyi said with gnashing teeth that the iron chain of runes was making a splash. Even the stone pillars full of runes were shaking. Endless resentment filled the small world.


    "Hum, I don''t know how much you can use? Now I''ll show you how your female disciples were destroyed by the king of joy


    The king of joy hummed in a cold voice. He stretched out his big hand and directly broke through the limitation of the space barrier and photographed a beautiful female disciple from a peak out of thin air.


    "Who are you? Master


    The female disciple was practicing. Suddenly, she felt that the time and space were disordered. When she was awake, she came to this deserted space. She was shocked to see the king of joy. When she looked at the old man who was tied to the stone pillar, she couldn''t help crying out because she recognized that this old man was her master and master of Tianyi!


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Seeing that his disciple was photographed by the king of joy, the master of Tianyi couldn''t help crying out. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to this female disciple.


    The king of joy snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to cover the disciple directly.


    "Great freedom, great joy!"


    Suddenly, the disciple began to resist, but was not reconciled, but the next moment, the female disciple changed a little trance, and finally became clear again, her eyes appeared a desire to degenerate.


    "Why to practice, what is longevity? It''s better to have a great joy. Love for time is the greatest joy. Unfortunately, I have been lost for so long, and the master is the only one for me."


    the disciple looked at the king of joy with a deep understanding. His eyebrow was Chunyu in his eyes, and he paid homage to Wang Yingying: "I''ve met my master, thank you for letting me know where I''ve lost my way Rejoicing


    "Roar, disciple Tianxiang wakes up!"


    Seeing this scene, the master of Tianyi yelled, the iron chain clattered, trying to wake up the disciple, but now his power and magic power have been suppressed, and he can''t achieve the effect of impressiveness. Even the disciple Tianxiang didn''t even look at him, he went straight to the king of joy, and his clothes began to fall --


    "ha ha ha ha, Lord Tianyi, have you seen it This is your good disciple. I will let her become the cauldron for my practice. No one can save her without my rescue method! "


    Wang Huanxi laughed and photographed the female disciple. The girl climbed up directly and was shocked. She couldn''t bear to look directly. The scene began to show. In the end, the girl became a corpse and was seized into pieces by the king of joy. From then on, there was no such disciple in the world.


    "Ah! Devil, you devil, who can help me kill him? I''m willing to be his slave forever. As long as I can get justice for my disciples, I will make Huang Tian''s great wish here. If I don''t kill this man, I will die with my eyes closed! "


    At the moment, the master of Tianyi looks like crazy. He looks up to the sky and screams. His hair is like withered grass. His eyes are full of blood. It''s terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the more angry you are, the more excited I am. My art of great joy is about to be completed. By then, the whole Tiannan region, no, the whole hell mountain will be my place of joy!"


    Huanxi Wang laughed.


    "Roar, who dares to intrude into our TIANYIZONG without permission


    This is the joy King''s ear slightly moved, suddenly heard the outside movement, the mind moves, can not help but look a change.


    "Master Tianyi, I hope you will consider it carefully. Otherwise, all the female disciples of Tianyi sect will not exist. Ha ha --"


    the king of joy laughs, and his body will be out of this small space in a flash.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Am I just watching this animal harm Tianyi? However, the Tianyi Scripture has a great relationship. Once it is in the hands of this person, it will harm all the people in the world. What should I do? Who can tell me what to do? "


    after the king of joy left, Hua Sheng, the leader of Tianyi, was full of hesitation and pain under his disordered hair.


    "Who''s your friend who came to our Tianyi sect? If you lose your welcome, please make atonement


    In the depth of Tianyi sect, the master of Tianyi wins the snow in white. He is immortal and has good looks and good eyes. He comes from the void.


    It was the king of joy who was transformed into the master of Tianyi. No wonder no one recognized it or knew it. The real master of Tianyi was imprisoned and tortured.


    On the huge square of TIANYIZONG, a young man in white stood there quietly, motionless as a mountain. He just stood there casually, but it gave people the illusion that the mountain was high. It was Luotian. Some disciples around him tightly surrounded Luotian, but they did not dare to start. Many disciples in the distance lay there twitching and moaning.


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the master of Tianyi who was supported by many disciples. He looked indifferent and had a trace of doubt.Tianyi Zong has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of medicine is overflowing. It gives people the feeling that it is ethereal, lofty, far away from the dust of the world, and does not hide the filth. This is also the reason why Luotian broke into the day and did not kill those disciples.


    He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. Until he saw the master of Tianyi, he felt a little moved. The master of Tianyi seemed to be natural and kind-hearted. However, Luotian was keenly aware that the master of Tianyi seemed to be out of tune with that day''s medical sect. This was an intuition, and Luo Tian couldn''t tell the specific reason.


    "Well? Hehe, it''s a carefree little friend. It''s really brilliant to come to our Tianyi sect. "


    seeing Luo Tianwang''s eyes, the master of Tianyi, who was the king of joy, clapped in his heart, covered up his confusion and said with a smile, and waved his hand to let his disciples disperse, looking flattered.


    "Master of Tianyi? I don''t know how many bloody experiences I have experienced along the way. You are the first one to calculate me and still be so calm and calm


    Luo Tian looked at the master of Tianyi and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean


    The master of Tianyi''s look was stiff, and a cold feeling flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you mean? If there was no such thing, those people would not find me so soon. You expect I would not swallow the Tianyi Shendan you sent. So I did some tricks on it to locate my position. I have to say that your means are very clever, but they can''t hide me. It is precisely because of this thing that I killed those people and gave me an excuse to unify qingpingshan Thank you


    Luo Tian said coldly, and at the same time, there was a pill wrapped with energy in his hand, which cut off the transmission of any energy and divine sense mark. Therefore, Luotian came to the medical school quietly and was not noticed by the king of joy.


    "You''re much smarter than I thought you were!"


    Seeing this pill appear in Luotian''s hand, the king of joy looks cold. He knows that facing people like Luotian, some of his small hands are in vain. His taboo tracking technique in Tianyi Shendan is his own secret method. Even if ordinary people smash the pills, check and filter them with divine sense, they can''t find them.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian came out of the alliance of heaven and earth. He did not know how many routes he had changed and how many empty spaces he walked in. He was still attacked by the other side, which is enough to explain the problem.


    What''s more, Luotian has never linked a person''s appearance with his heart. There are many people who are evil and have a good face. This "master of natural medicine" is obviously such a person.


    "Well, now that you know it, I will not hide it from you. There is something wrong with this pill. I didn''t expect that you would break out of the encirclement under the joint efforts of many sect elders, and even rescued tiejingmen, which failed our plan.


    Qingpingshan can''t allow outsiders to dominate. We do this to protect ourselves. Your strength has won our respect. If you want to build a foothold in Qingping mountain and strengthen tiejingmen, we can''t stop it. We can only congratulate you. "


    the heavenly medicine patriarch who is happy with Wang Maochong has admitted it in a big way, but secretly shows his magic power and informs him His sect came to rescue because he knew that he was not Luotian''s opponent by his own strength.


    "If you really have such a mentality, then I can forget about your previous calculation of me, but you are a secret Tongli opera. Other sects outside TongWai came to surround me and killed me. Today, you can''t stop you."


    now Luo Tian''s look is moving, his big hand is empty, and suddenly a divine sense transmission is smashed by him, and he says coldly: "bastard, before you come I have already set up a big array, and I can''t rush out any divine sense and transmission. In front of me, you are still too tender. "


    " you are so insidious. You are a disciple of TIANYIZONG. You set up the array and killed him. "


    the king of joy cried out. The immortal demeanor and benevolent eyebrows on your body disappeared and replaced by some ferocious.


    "Yes, master,"


    suddenly, countless disciples were distributed around like raindrops. Everyone put a pill into their mouth. All of a sudden, everyone''s strength was greatly increased, almost to a small level. It was worthy of being the Tianyi sect, and had unique views on the research of pills.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian was extremely indifferent. He stepped across the void and used the three empty moves quietly. Before he could set up the array, the disciples were shaken away by Luotian, one by one, staggering, vomiting blood and retreating.


    However, Luotian''s steps did not stop. He came directly to the king of joy. His mighty power and strong pressure made the king''s scalp numb. In the face of Luotian, although there were thousands of disciples of Tianyi sect, he still felt that he was alone with Luotian, and outsiders could not help him at all.


    "Great joy, great freedom!"


    In the face of Luotian''s ferocious power, the king of joy could not suppress the fear in his heart. He roared and took the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Luotian, that is, the carefree in the eyes of the king of joy, is absolutely a powerful existence. In the alliance of heaven and earth, killing the Lord of Mingyue is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, and hanging his head on the wall of the alliance of heaven and earth.


    If it is shown that the Lord Yue is in vain, then all the supreme elders and some details sent out by several major forces jointly attack and kill him, but they are killed by him, and even more, they have solved the siege of Qingping mountain. This is terrible.


    Therefore, the king of joy faced Luotian alone, and his heart was beating with drums, and there was no chance of winning. However, he had grown up to the present, and he was also a powerful spiritual master. He would never wait to die, but he would not pretend to use the skills of TIANYIZONG. Although he could have some skills, he could never use and be powerful.


    Therefore, the king of joy at the moment, regardless of anything, directly used his most powerful skill, great freedom, great joy.


    Great freedom, great joy, is a rare skill. It is dominated by degradation and joy. It is all a scene of muddling along in the world.


    As soon as this person''s skills appeared, countless energy vortices were formed between heaven and earth. Each vortex was like a small world, evolving many joys in the world. When he was named on the list, the wedding night, meeting the old friends in other countries, his realm was growing rapidly, and his life span was boundless -


    and so on. Without any negative factors in the world, it was all a happy scene, with more of them It is men and women, heaven and earth, yin and Yang symbiosis, all kinds of postures, ugly, colorful, Yingge Yan dance.


    These energy vortices are extremely terrible. Every small world is enough to confuse people''s minds and make people have illusions. As if they were in them, there were thousands of colorful and colorful people. They pressed down on Luotian and surrounded Luotian.


    "Great freedom, great joy, is this really the real purpose that the world pursues, is this what survival is for?"


    In an instant, Luo Tian''s eyes appeared a little confused, in his deep sea of knowledge, there were too many things that everyone was happy about. He came back from the big victory on the other side of the starry sky, had a good time with his brother, spent time and night with his own woman, made a lot of trouble, his own woman was lost and recovered, his brother''s growth and progress, his son''s lovely and so on.


    "Great joy, this is great joy. We --"


    although we did not target the disciples of Tianyi sect, tens of millions of disciples were also affected. For a time, they looked a little trance, muttered to themselves, and looked dull, and began to have a feeling of thorough understanding.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian''s consciousness suddenly shakes, and jieying points to the sky and the earth, shaking the powerful divine consciousness, so that Luotian suddenly wakes up, and sees those energy vortices enveloping him like one world after another, and the strong pressure is like mountains and seas, which makes him sink into great joy and freedom forever.


    "Joy in the world is just one of them. The greatness of heaven and earth and freedom is the truth, but it''s really wrong that you knead him together and put emphasis on great joy."


    Luo Tian''s burst of drink made the earth shaking and cloud shaking. All of a sudden, Luo Tian awakened his younger brother and son, and at the same time, Luo Tian beat him with one fist.


    It seems to be a middle way, but it contains rich philosophy, including the vicissitudes of the world, the impermanence of life, the joys and sorrows. This is the real world. The true emotion is at odds with the art of great joy.


    This fist is extremely terrifying. It is the only one in the world. It is the only one, the truth and the eternity.


    The void began to collapse and the aura of heaven and earth around it swept wildly. The joy of the king of joy and the whirlpool of great freedom began to break.


    "This is not the master''s magic power. This man is not the master at all!"


    Many disciples of Tianyi sect finally recognized this kind of joyful skill, especially some of the elder martial brothers and sisters in front of them. Looking at the master of Tianyi in the void, some people began to drink loudly.


    The boxing skills of the master of Tianyi include the way of life and death, the feeling of saving the dying and the wounded, the sense of compassion for the world, generosity and moderation, and the way to help the world. However, this man is not the same thing at all. He only pays attention to great joy, and the combination of male and female Yin and Yang. The master of Tianyi can''t use this evil skill at all.


    Therefore, when Huan Xi Wang used his skills, he was recognized by many disciples. Thinking of the so-called master''s sometimes strange actions and the disappearance of some female disciples, these disciples suddenly understood that the disciples of tiantianyizong, who had always been moderate and peaceful, had for the first time possessed a killing intention.


    However, this kind of breath was quickly submerged by more energy breath, which was Luo Tian''s fist.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian''s fist is like extermination, and his body is powerful, which can be called the spiritual treasure of the superior. The great joy of the king of joy and the great freedom of the whirlpool are all broken. The meaning and body of the fist make him feel the death.


    "Roar, happy robe!"


    Huanxi Wang''s face changed greatly. He roared, and a big red Xi robe appeared on his body. It emitted a strong red halo wave. It turned out to be an intermediate spiritual treasure with amazing defense. The patterns of the interaction of male and female Yin and Yang on it were vivid, just like a small world sealed in it.


    "Those who deceive the world and steal their names will die for you!"Luo Tian walked forward and said in a cold voice. This man''s Huanxi Royal robe was directly broken, and finally his fist burst into the body of the king of joy. The powerful energy destroyed the physiological function of this man. With a bang, the body of the king of joy was smashed by Luotian.


    "No, Xiaoyao, you''re cruel. I''m glad that Dafa has not been completed, and I won''t die. I hate, I hate, I hate. Once the joy Dafa is completed, the half step spirit emperor will easily sink into it."


    the king of joy''s divine sense escapes. He screams in anger and is extremely unwilling. At the same time, he roars. In the depth of Tianyi sect, a pill is like a river of time and space When he came, he even wanted to use this pill to reunite his body.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, some people who are not aware of heaven and earth have never been covered by the heaven and earth with a good hand The king of joy.


    "Master, please ask for the whereabouts of my master before killing him."


    at this time, several disciples of TIANYIZONG were robbed, and they bowed forward and knelt down.


    "Hum, kill me, no one can save that Watson, only I can save him,"


    the king of joy cried out, to bargain with Luotian.


    With the sound of "Bang --", Luotian did not talk nonsense. The powerful divine consciousness shot out from the center of his eyebrows like a big net, which wrapped up the happy King''s villain and captured his divine consciousness memory in an instant. Under the collection of Luotian''s God consciousness net, the villain sent out bursts of screams and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Master --"


    several leading disciples of TIANYIZONG were stunned.


    "Your master is all right. I know where he is," Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    At that moment, he had already accepted the huge memory of the king of joy, which shocked him a little. The origin of the king of joy was extraordinary, and it was the existence of banbuling emperor at that time.


    He was bold and reckless. He even moved a woman named "breaking the army". He was seriously injured by the broken army. He almost died and escaped. His realm fell. Finally, he came to the southern regions of the day. He killed the master of Tianyi unconsciously. He had a delusion to recover his strength with the Tianyi classic - "


    " the name of breaking the army seems to have been heard, "


    LUO Tianyi was stunned and Li I mentioned a name called "breaking the army". After thinking about it for a while, I finally remembered that at the end of the Golden Moon land, when I killed the ancestor of the blood demon, he was injured by the army breaking, knocked down the realm, penetrated through time and space, and came to the land of Jinyue.


    "It seems that this army breaking strength is very strong. He wounded the blood demon ancestor and the king Huanxi successively. All the wounded were evil people. Maybe they could make friends with each other. But when I really saw him, I knew how his character was. After all, the devil people also killed each other."


    Luo Tian pondered. At the same time, he also knew from the memory of King Huanxi that Tianyi was a natural medicine Zong and other major forces, such as Wanshou mountain, Dahe temple, Tianya Haige, liejingzong, bosuo Island, etc., established a contract of attack and defense. Of course, this is the matter of King Huanxi. I believe that Tianyi patriarch does not know.


    "Well, now I''ll take you to save your master." seeing these disciples looking at themselves, Luo Tian sank for a moment, rolled his big sleeves, took them up, and directly tore up the space and came to the deserted little space.


    "This is - Master? Master! Please punish me for being late


    On the stone pillar of Tongtian runwen, an old man was bound with iron chains. His bones were thin, his hair was gray, and his eyes were deep. It was their original master of Tianyi. All of these disciples suddenly made a voice of sadness and knelt down there.


    "You - come, the king of joy, go away, leave me alone, go away."


    when TIANYIZONG saw his disciples, he couldn''t help thinking of something and yelled.


    "Don''t worry, the king of joy has been killed by me, and you are safe now."


    looking at the old man, Luo Tian said faintly. Although the old man is very weak, he has a kind of backbone, so he can appreciate it.


    "Who are you?" The master of Tianyi looked at Luo Tian with a look of vigilance.


    "Master, the elder is called Xiaoyao. I heard that he came from qingpingshan. He has unified qingpingshan, but because he attended the meeting of heaven and Earth Alliance, he was hated by all the major forces. He once heard that his hand was chasing down the elder, but he was killed by the master even though he was killed."


    in the Tianyi sect, some of these disciples answered, after all, the whole Tiannan region knows about this matter.


    "So it is, so it is. No matter how happy the king is, it will be good if he is dead. What''s hateful is that I can''t tear him into pieces. Your elder martial sisters and younger sisters have been poisoned by this brute, and they hate master Shizun," the master of Tianyi wept.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Your body is too weak. Let''s save you first."


    Luo Tian comes forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "No, little friend, this Rune iron chain was refined by the secret method of the king of joy. It is indestructible, and under reckless action, the whole iron chain will explode, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    seeing that Luo Tiantian had to help himself remove the iron chain, the heavenly medicine patriarch Hua Sheng said in a hurry.


    "Indestructible? Hum, I don''t believe in this evil. "


    LUO Tianleng hum, his two big hands are crystal clear and his power is working. At the same time, he uses his magic power to protect the master of Tianyi. With a slight hum, the iron chain that controls the master of Tianyi breaks down, and all the energy exploded is led into the void by Luotian. The master of Tianyi is stunned by this mysterious method.


    "Master!"


    After removing the iron chain, the master of Tianyi had no support. His body was shaky, but he was quickly supported by several disciples below.


    However, the master of Tianyi just waved his hand and barely stood still. Looking at Luotian, he knelt down: "master, please be worshipped by the slaves. In this life, Watson is willing to be your most faithful slave, go through fire and water, and you will not cherish it."


    as soon as Watson kneels down, the disciples behind him also kneel down.


    "Sir, please go quickly, please don''t do anything."


    Luo Tian''s face changed. He had to help him up with both hands. No matter how weak he was, Luo Tian clearly sensed that the spiritual order in his body was running, and there were still a lot of them. Just when he was saving him, Luo Tian checked and found that there were nearly a thousand of them.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, when my subordinates were tortured by the king of joy, they once made a great oath to heaven. If anyone can save me and kill this demon, I Watson is willing to serve him as the LORD all my life and never betray him."


    Watson stopped Luo Tian from helping him, and he was excited and said seriously.


    "Watson, well, since you think I''m the master, then you should listen to me. Now I order you to stand up, and from now on, you can''t claim to be a slave. If you don''t mind, call me childe."


    Luo Tian had to step back and say seriously.


    "This --"


    Hua Sheng hesitated for a while, but he still nodded seriously: "since the master has ordered me, you can''t refuse to obey me. Master, Hua Sheng has met the young master,"


    the master of Tianyi said seriously, and finally stood up.


    "Well, you are too weak now. You can take care of yourself first," said Luo Tian finally.


    Hua Sheng gently shook his head: "young master, your subordinates must do one thing first."


    Luo Tian was stunned, but he still nodded. Under the leadership of Luo Tian, these people went out of this deserted small space and came to the square outside. Outside, tens of thousands of disciples were still waiting.


    "Master! Who in the end caused you to do this, what is the matter? Roar - "


    tens of thousands of students were shocked to see Watson look like this, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    "Disciples, my teacher suffered a great disaster --"


    Hua Sheng made a strong voice, briefly explained to the disciples, and then said, "all disciples kneel down to listen to orders,"


    "yes, master,"


    thousands of students did not hesitate to kneel down, and Hua Sheng also turned to face Luo Tian: "TIANYIZONG disciples listen to orders, from today on, I Hua The students of TIANYIZONG respect Xiaoyao childe as the main part, and they are called Gongzi. The order of the master is the order of our Huasheng. The TIANYIZONG must obey it. Otherwise, they will be punished as treason. "


    " yes, master, I have met you, "thousands of disciples cheered.


    "Everybody, please get up," Luo Tian politely waved his big hand, and suddenly lifted all the disciples, which shocked everyone.


    After dealing with this case, Watson began to cultivate himself. He was the master of the heavenly medicine. He knew his physical condition very well. Although it was very bad, he had a way to recover in the shortest time.


    "Master, our TIANYIZONG covers an area of 80 million kilometers. It is rich in resources and rich in various kinds of miraculous drugs. Our contact with the outside world is extremely extensive. Because the master has unique views on the way of pills, some forces dare not offend our Tianyi sect easily.


    However, the master taught us that we were never proud of it. We were modest and always aloof from the world. Although each of our disciples also practiced some skills, they mainly focused on collecting herbs, refining herbs and cultivating one''s mind.


    Each disciple will have its own mountain after they arrive at the spiritual realm. Now there are 18 disciples who have mountain peaks. Before, there were more than 30 of them. Among them, elder martial Sister Li, elder martial sister Wang, elder martial Sister Zhang and younger martial sister Zhao will never come back again -- "


    in these two days, Luotian stayed in TIANYIZONG, and several disciples of TIANYIZONG accompanied Luotian to visit the whole TIANYIZONG, Luo Tian nodded from time to time to introduce the situation of natural medicine for Luo Tian. This is a sect with strong aura. It is like a fairyland. It makes people clear and clear, which is of great benefit to practice.


    "Second, third, what are you doing here?"


    Accompanied by some of Luotian''s disciples, they came to a mountain peak. Here is a huge cemetery. There are two disciples, wearing white cloth, kneeling there without moving. In front of them, they put a dagger in each. They pull out the dagger and insert it again. The blood has already flowed all over the ground. In front of them, there are many tombs, just those who are happy The tomb of the female disciple of Wang Yin Yang who died."Master, you are here."


    these two elder martial brothers are the two disciples who followed Huan Xi Wang at the beginning. They were deceived by Wang Huanxi and did a lot of wrong things. At the beginning, they thought it was the master''s change of mind. They didn''t suspect it, but they didn''t expect that the master he respected was pretended to be someone else. For a while, he regretted and came here to repent and knelt down After a day and a night, the blood almost ran out.


    "At any time, you should be firm in your mind. Even if your master is suspicious, you should also ask questions boldly. Fortunately, you two have a heart of repentance, so you don''t need to die. Get up."


    with a big wave of Luo Tian''s hand, the daggers on the two people disappeared, and a warm air current gushed all over the body.


    "Master, what you don''t know is that these younger martial sisters often practice together with us, and we don''t know her whereabouts, and we didn''t expect to be poisoned. It''s not pitiful for us to be punished as elder martial brothers."


    the two disciples cried and said, which was extremely painful.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not your fault. After all, none of us can see that the king of joy disguises himself as his master. We just dare to express doubt in our hearts," several people came to comfort him.


    "You can doubt and even question him, but we believe him blindly. Younger martial brother Mo Ligong, on that day, you questioned and reprimanded you for your brother. It''s really not right."


    one of the two elder martial brothers looked at a disciple accompanying Luotian and said with great regret.


    "Elder martial brother, the past is over. Now our TIANYIZONG has been restored to its original state, and the master has been rescued. We need to cheer up, follow the good people of the elder master, and strengthen our Tianyi sect. That is the right way," Mo Li Gong said earnestly.


    The two elder martial brothers nodded gently and looked at Luo Tian: "master is like my father. If you save the master, you are our Savior. Please accept our worship again!"


    As they said this, Putong knelt on the ground, kowtowed heavily to thank him, but was helped up by Luotian.


    "Well, you can help your master well in the future. Now your body is weak, and good cultivation will help you in the future," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I''d like to die forever for the elder."


    the two disciples all said in unison. They are still very strong. They are both in the late period of Lingsheng. If they are put in qingpingshan, they are enough to be the leader of the sect. For Hongyu, it will be a great help in the future.


    While Luotian stayed in Tianyi sect, Mingyue sect and leiming sect had been completely conquered by the Tianying Zun sent by Luotian. All those who didn''t accept it were killed with neat and efficient means, and they were rushing to Tianying sect.


    The Tianying sect was originally the emperor''s own one, but there was no need to recover it. The Tianying master personally ordered all the Tianying sect members to move, empty the treasure house, remove the underground spiritual pulse, and turn with tiejingmen in Qingping mountain.


    "Roar and roar - damn it, it''s damned. The foundation of mingyuezong was destroyed once. Xiaoyao, Tianying Zun, I will not die with you. There is that cheap woman in wujimen who dares to hurt me, and I will let you pay the price!"


    In front of the dilapidated Mountain Gate outside Mingyue Zong, Mingze arrives and gives out an unwilling roar. Then he goes away very quickly and goes to Tianya Haige. He decides to take refuge in Tianya Haige.


    At the moment, outside the iron crystal gate of Qingping mountain, there are four or five men in black and black armor. They are tall and straight, and their breath is surging. Ruby is practicing in seclusion, while the immortal xuantie comes out with the Lord of ghosts and gods, the patriarch of the world of red and the barbarian women.


    "We came to the iron crystal gate to protect you under the order of Huo Tianzun of Tiandi League. Please let us in."


    the leader''s strength is unpredictable, and he is also a strong one in the early stage of lingzun. Like xuantie immortal, the powerful breath makes xuantie immortal fear. The ghost Lord and Mannu are also pale. These people''s strength is too cold and too afraid It''s terrible.


    "The elder said that Huo Tian of Tiandi alliance was not credible. Although he sent people to help me, tiejingmen looked bad. They didn''t seem to pay much attention to my iron crystal gate. In case of conflict, we would inevitably be passive -"


    the ghost Lord preached to xuantie Zhenren.


    "However, this is what the elder told us. If we wait for these people slowly, won''t Huo Tianzun find the truth?" Xuantie immortal has some contradictions.


    "We can arrange them outside the gate array outside the gate, which is also a weak link. Since we are here to help me with the iron crystal gate, we should be responsible for the periphery. It''s not proper to put them into it."


    Mannu, the woman with a spirit snake wrapped around her body, sits on a huge elephant like mang beast and gives voice to xuantie immortal.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to do that," immortal xuantie nodded, looked at these people, and arched his hands: "you all worked hard and came from afar to help me. I can''t thank you enough. If you don''t hate it, put it on the iron crystal gate ring for the time being!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Around Mount Everest?"


    The leader of the iron guard was stunned and asked, "I don''t know where the Mount Everest you mentioned is, but it''s a dangerous place inside you? I will be responsible for the important position until I come here. Otherwise, if there is a problem in the iron crystal gate, Lord Huo Tian will blame me. I can''t wait to explain it. "


    the strong man headed by Tiewei, who is full of murderous spirit, is cold all over. Standing there, the air temperature around me has dropped several degrees. Some weak disciples dare not go near such people Side, will freeze into ice, heart contraction to death.


    "Ha ha, your words are heavy. We are very grateful to you for coming to our iron crystal gate to help you. Although huanzhu peak is not a dangerous place inside the iron crystal gate, it is also a top priority. It is located on the top of the iron crystal gate. It is the first line of defense to enter the iron crystal gate. It can be said that the position is very important. If Huo Tianzun didn''t send you here specially, I would be very grateful to others "You can''t rest assured."


    the immortal xuantie said with a smile.


    "Is this your high-level fighting power of iron crystal gate? I don''t think it''s very good. If you don''t have that carefree, you are really a group of mobs!"


    The head of the body side of a person, some sharp voice said, swept the presence of dark iron real people, these people, a pair of eyes full of disdain, arrogant.


    "You --"


    if the Lord of ghosts and gods comes forward, he will be angry.


    "Ha ha, you are right. My iron crystal gate has just been integrated together, but the so-called mob, you said a little too much, that is, we mobs, but beat back the joint attack of several spirits, and let them all be destroyed here."


    immortal xuantie stopped the ghost Lord, but he said with a smile, just in the bottom of his eyes It''s obvious that the other party is not sincere in helping tiejingmen, and most of them are monitoring. If Xiaoyao is what happened to Luotian, these people will surely take the lead in fighting back. "


    " do you beat back the attack of several holy masters? Let them all be destroyed. Ha ha ha, that''s funny. If it wasn''t for the carefree hand, do you have the ability? "


    The leader laughed, and the sound was as harsh as metal, shaking people''s tympanic membrane, which made some disciples below feel dizzy.


    "Hum"


    immortal xuantie hummed softly, dissolving the man''s voice wave, and looking at the man faintly: "do you know Master Xiaoyao? It seems that you should know that the strength of a sect and the high-level combat power are the most important factors. Otherwise, Huo Tianzun will send you to protect our iron crystal gate?


    There is a special disciple around Mount Everest who is in charge of reception and has everything to eat and drink. Since you are here, please do as you please. Otherwise, please go back. I will report to master Xiaoyao and let him negotiate with your master Huo Tianzun. "


    Dark iron immortal and these people lost patience, big sleeve a brush, cold said, even fake smile also had to pretend.


    "You --"


    the leader is also a strong spiritual master. After listening to the soft and hard words of immortal xuantie, he can''t refute it. Although Huo Tianzun asked them to help tiejingmen and monitor tiejingmen, they didn''t make them enemies of tiejingmen. Once there was a conflict, Huo Tianzun would never forgive them, at least they dare not have a conflict now.


    "Hum, let''s go, to Mount Everest."


    The head man looked cloudy and sunny, stamped his feet fiercely, and took the people like a cloud. He left here and went to Mount Everest. There was a big flag flying in the sky, which was clear at a glance without any guide.


    "Be careful!"


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the dark iron immortal suddenly changed his face, and suddenly a powerful energy exploded in front of him. He quickly pressed his hands and compressed the space to form a space vortex, which led the energy out. Even so, it also made a step backward, while other people were all shocked back.


    "Hum, I still have such a hand before leaving," xuantie immortal could not help but snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like this. Don''t misunderstand, just make a joke."


    the voice of the leader came from afar, laughing.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous again, please have a talk with you, master Xiaoyao."


    the man girl of the Royal beast clan hummed in a cold voice, and her voice went straight to Mount Everest. All of a sudden, those people snorted, but they didn''t speak, and they went in directly.


    "Let''s go, be careful of these people,"


    immortal xuantie looks at a man girl and says solemnly. These people protect tiejingmen in name, but they make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Maybe this is the intention of the elder. Only when these people have a change, will they give the elder a chance to do something about it," said the merciless man who had not spoken.


    Looking at the merciless, xuantie immortal nodded thoughtfully, and then all of them returned to the iron crystal gate. The important news of nature was passed on to the current leader Hongyu.


    "Wei Shou, do we just stay in such a mountain peak and have nothing to do? The iron crystal gate obviously doesn''t trust us."Huanzhu peak is a huge mountain peak with a ring structure. It is a protective wire around the iron crystal gate. However, it is still some distance away from the iron crystal gate. This is a new temple for xuantie immortal to cultivate, which is more elegant.


    At the moment, on the main hall, the leader was sitting on the main seat. There were 24 strong men on both sides, each with a straight body. At this time, some people complained.


    "Naturally, they don''t trust us. If we don''t have that carefree, these mobs are not worthy of our protection. Now we can only listen to the Lord''s order, stay here, listen to his next instructions, and monitor tiejingmen at the same time."


    the front guard said coldly at the moment.


    "Is that Xiaoyao really so terrible? It is said that it is the peak state of lingzun in the early stage. Like Wei Shou, are you sure you can defeat him?" Someone asked below.


    "This - seriously, I really want to fight with this man. A strong man in the early stage of lingzun could kill the later stage of lingzun. I don''t believe what I said, but the master asked us to protect the iron crystal gate, and there was no way to do it."


    the guard''s eyes were shining, and he said reluctantly.


    "Yes, Wei Shou is the strong one in the early stage of lingzun. I believe that the general lingzun in the middle stage is not necessarily your opponent. Especially like the dark iron immortal, you can kill him within ten moves. I really can''t imagine what Xiaoyao will be like. I think the master is worried about it."


    someone complimented.


    "I can''t say that. It''s said that he even killed a lot of powerful spiritual masters. Then, those who are powerful in spirit, including those in the later period of spiritual reverence, can''t those people have enough to eat and drink. You know, the lowest level of later period of spiritual respect is not what ordinary talents at the early stage of spiritual respect can contend with, and the gap of realm can kill people," some people put forward different opinions.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I think I''ll have a chance to fight with this man."


    finally, the head of the guard said quietly, and then the people dispersed to various kinds and began to practice.


    These 49 people are extremely terrifying. There are two powerful spiritual masters. There are more than ten spiritual saints in the later period, and there are seven or eight spiritual saints in the middle stage. The rest of them are in the early stage of spiritual saints. Moreover, the 49 people will evolve into a large array, which will be launched together by 77491. It will make the earth shaking and terrifying. It is enough to compete with a strong one in the later period of the spirit reverence. Even the strong person in the later period of the spiritual reverence will be killed, No wonder these are so arrogant.


    Put down these iron guards and don''t talk about it. Besides, Tianya Haige.


    Tianya Haige, located in the most eastern edge of Tiannan region, is next to the Mingshan mountain, which is the most eastern part of Tiannan region. For the people of Tiannan region, it belongs to the extreme far away, far away in the end of the world, which is also the origin of Tianya Haige.


    There are many deserts here. In the light of the sun, there is an illusory Pavilion, which is a mirage. The name of Tianya Haige is also derived from this reason. There are some reasons.


    At the moment, Tianya Haige''s cascading pavilions and palaces are like a fairyland. In a grand palace, there are dragon painting columns around it. The hall is incomparably tall, and there are several figures sitting on the huge chairs of Carving Dragons and Phoenix.


    The breath of each of these people is very strong, and the breath of the venerable is very strong. One old man has three wisps of clear beard, which has a sense of immortality. The other two are young people, one male and one female. The male is handsome and the female is also very beautiful.


    At the moment, the three people are sitting there, drinking the spirit tea, listening to a middle-aged man sitting on the throne, wearing a jade crown, wearing a jade robe and a belt tie around his waist. The man is full of upper class breath. At the moment, facing the three people, it is somewhat restrained, even accompanied by a smile.


    "So the result of the consultation among your major forces is to wait and see what happens?"


    The old man looked at the man at the top and gently shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, Tiangu Hou doesn''t know. Now, all the big forces in Tiannan region are protecting themselves. They can''t unite at all. Everyone is afraid of that carefree. Otherwise, last time, we wouldn''t just send out one of the big forces to kill the Xiaoyao, and kill the master Mingyue directly, which really scares the people!"


    This superior man, dressed in a jade robe, is the owner of Tianya Haige Pavilion, Huaiyu Zun, and says with a bitter smile at the moment.


    "Hum, timid and timid, it is difficult to achieve great things. Aren''t you afraid that carefree will nibble at you slowly?" The young man put the spirit cup on the tea table with a bang, and snorted coldly.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Huaiyu Zun looked a little embarrassed. He thought about it and looked at the young man: "Marquis tianwu, in fact, those big eyesight are not willing to unite. Another point is that we are afraid of Tianya Haige and lierizong, because we have the support of you wujimen and Yinmo sect. They are afraid of being eaten by you after their power is weakened."


    and "A group of waste people want to get rid of Tiannan region. We can only rely on our wujimen, even when they are in full bloom."


    the woman opened her mouth, and her tone was even worse. There was an evil spirit in her eyebrows. This woman is the Marquis of Luosha and a Marquis of wujimen. No matter whether men or women reach a certain level of strength, they can be granted Marquises, just like following bajirou It''s the same as Huairen Hou.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Xiaoyao, hum, if I have a chance to compete with this man, I''d like to see how powerful he is. However, it''s not easy for the sun sect to intervene in the southern region. I guess they want to use our wujimen as a touchstone. I hope we can have a fight with Xiaoyao," the old man whispered to himself.


    "Hum, you can''t be carefree. We report to the patriarch and let the Lord come in person and kill him."


    the young man, who is also the Marquis tianwu, snorted coldly. He was a strong man in the early days of lingzun. He was very powerful, but he didn''t know how to deal with Xiaoyao.


    "Cluck, in this way, Marquis tianwu thinks that he is not sure to deal with that carefree?" That Luo Sha Hou suddenly giggled, the flower branch rippling.


    "Luosha Hou, you must know that the three Marquises of bajizong were damaged in Tiannan region. The strength of those three men is not much weaker than us. If you expect to be good, they should come from this carefree hand. Only when you act carefully can you live longer. If you want to challenge that Xiaoyao, you can go ahead and I will not stop you."


    that day Marquis Wu is indifferent I''m sorry.


    "You --"


    "OK, don''t quarrel. We are not afraid of this man. The three of us can deal with him, but there is no need now. Don''t say that the other party is just a little spiritual master. We can eat Wuji gate even if we are half step spirit emperor. Hum,"


    the old man glanced at the one sitting on the top Huaiyu venerable, and then glared at the other two people, a light said.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. Wuji gate is like a giant in the mountain of Ming. Without the help of three people, my Tianya Haige would not be so powerful today."


    Huaiyu Zun said with a smile that the characters of the big sect are not the same. The other party is also a strong spiritual master. Although Huaiyu Zun thinks that he is stronger than them and is the peak of lingzun in the middle period, after all, they come from Wuji gate. Moreover, this old man is also a strong one at the peak of lingzun''s middle stage. He has the same realm as himself, and is extremely powerful. He has many magic weapons in his hands Win.


    This is just like a childe who was born in an emperor''s family. There is no way to compare him with a son of a squire. His skills, tactics and magic weapons are much better than his own. He will be crushed to death by magic weapons alone.


    He hoped that the three men would kill the Xiaoyao and push them to Tianya Haige. However, they were afraid and wanted to use Tianya Haige as cannon fodder, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    Luo Sha Hou was just about to speak when Huaiyu Zun''s face suddenly changed a little. A golden light came directly over him. He took a direct picture and caught him in his hand. After a careful examination, his look became very dignified.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "Seeing Huaiyu Zun''s face a little ugly, Tian Gu Hou asked casually.


    "Three, the situation is not good. Just got the news, Ming, the son of the master of Mingyue, escaped from tiejingmen, but he helped tie Jingmen to hurt him. It was you who were from wujimen, called bajirou," Huaiyu Zun said.


    "Bajirou? The daughter of bajizong? She also came to Tiannan region? This woman is really hateful. Helping that Xiaoyao is tantamount to maintaining the balance of Tiannan region, which is extremely unfavorable for our Wuji sect to recover Tiannan region. This matter must be reported to our sect, and the patriarch should report it to the sect and punish the Baji sect. Hum, "


    the Marquis Tiangu hummed coldly.


    "Don''t worry for a moment. Wait until you know the situation. What''s more, where are you now?" At the moment, Marquis tianwu asked faintly to Huaiyu.


    "This person is in my Haige, so I come to join me in Tianya Haige," Huaiyu Zun said with a smile.


    "Well, call him here, and I''ll ask him the specific situation." although this Marquis of tianwu is in the early stage of lingzun, he has a deep mind, and sometimes he follows his advice.


    "In that case, OK."


    Huaiyu venerable took a look at the Marquis tianwu, nodded his head, and then bent his finger and shot a piece of energy directly. After a while, a disciple of Tianya Haige brought a young man to the hall. The young man is the guiding principle of the master of the moon.


    "My nephew met my uncle in the Ming Dynasty."


    when I saw the Huaiyu Zun sitting on it, I went to meet him in the Ming Dynasty. Originally, my father had a good relationship with Tianying Zun and Lei Kangming Zun, but they wanted to plot a plan for mingyuezong. Besides these two people, Huaiyu Zun and his father had several contacts, so Ming had no choice but to come here Come, I want to help myself revenge with the strength of Tianya Pavilion.


    "Mingze, children, get up quickly, don''t be too polite. Your uncle is also in a bad mood when you suffer from the disaster of mingyuezong --"


    seeing Mingze, Huaiyu Zun lifted Mingze up and let him sit down, then sighed.


    "Are you really hurt by bajirou? Let''s talk about the original situation, "Marquis Wu gently rubbed his fingers on that day from Wuji gate, and said faintly, without looking at it, he could see it clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ming then looks not from a Lin, looking at the day Marquis, the tone of some bad said.In any case, he was a strong man in the early days of lingzun. When he came to Tianya Haige Pavilion, the owner of the pavilion, huaiyuzun, had not asked about it. However, the young man in front of him was arrogant. He didn''t look at himself and asked him to answer by himself, which made him angry.


    "Shua!" This day, marquis Wu''s eyes shot fiercely, and his body was in a flash. He did not know when a long sword appeared in his hand. A sword slashed it. It took almost no time for him to reach his eyes for a distance of tens of meters. It was extremely fast.


    "Death! The moon will cross the river


    Ming was furious. His body swayed rapidly. His hands crossed. The instant powerful energy rose on his hand like a big moon, blocking his sharp sword.


    "Hum, it''s a small skill to carve insects."


    Marquis tianwu was cold hum. With one sword, the void was completely split. A bright moon was cut in two by him, and the sword''s intention went straight to the moon.


    "Roar, the moon is bright and the stars are rare!"


    Mingze''s face changed greatly. With a big drink, the spiritual power in his body ran wildly. The broken bright moon suddenly dissipated, turned into stars and rain, and rushed to the Marquis tianwu.


    "The sword takes all rivers and breaks the sky!"


    In the sense of cold light sword, I can only see the indifferent eyes of Marquis tianwu, like the God of death. With a cold hum and a swing of the sword body, layers of whirlpool suddenly stir up and absorb those starlight. Unexpectedly, he increases his attack power. His killing intention is not reduced, and he kills Mingze with one blow.


    It has to be said that all the characters from wujimen are powerful people.


    "Good terror --"


    when he was bright, his hair was blowing, his heart was afraid, and his eyes had a look of fright. He quickly retreated. He thought that he was also the best among the strong in the early days of spiritual respect, but he could not resist the sword of the other side, which made him extremely angry.


    "Stop it"


    the master Huaiyu yelled. His big hand was like gold and jade, as well as an illusory castle in the air. If he wanted to help Ming, he would stop this fatal attack.


    "Boom -"


    the big hand of Lingli was smashed, but Ming was chopped out by the adult and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Marquis tianwu, please give me another thin face. After all, he is the son of his old friend. If you offend him, please forgive me!"


    Huaiyu venerable was shocked, and his spiritual power was rolling. Although he helped Ming Ze block his sword, it also made Mingze look pale and his big hand was broken by the other party. He had a new understanding of the strength of Marquis tianwu.


    This is the strength of the disciples of the big school. They are much more powerful than the disciples of the small sect. When they retreat from Huaiyu Zun with the threat of a sword, they will be able to blow the bright away.


    "Roar, I''ll fight with you!" When you are bright, you are angry.


    "Stop it!"


    In front of Mingze''s eyes, Huaiyu Zun stands between him and Marquis tianwu, and stops Mingze''s impulse. At the same time, he looks at Marquis tianwu and says in a deep voice: "Marquis tianwu, after all, this man is the son of his old friend. Please look at my thin face and don''t see him in the same way."


    "Marquis tianwu?"


    The Ming behind him was stunned, thinking that the forces behind Tianya Haige are Wuji gate, and only Wuji gate is a royal sect, which is divided into Marquis and marquis.


    "Since Huaiyu is courting, I''ll let you go. Next time I dare to be disrespectful and die!"


    Marquis tianwu stood still on the spot, just like a mountain, with a wisp of hair hanging down to his forehead, which made him more indifferent and heartless. The sword in his hand had already disappeared, but he was staring at Ming closely and cheering coldly.


    Who in the end is disrespectful, a word does not agree with the murder, but this is no one dare say, at least now Ming is afraid to say, he also dare not be presumptuous, knowing the identity and skill of the other party, sober up, he was more cautious, and bravely went forward to express his apology.


    "It turns out to be a friend of wujimen. I''m disrespectful. I was reckless just now."


    Ming is angry and humiliates the other party.


    "Well, forget it, all sit down. Ming is right. Tell me about the situation at that time."


    At the moment, the old man said at will.


    Huaiyu Zun Chong Ming nods and returns to his seat.


    "Everything was going well on that day, but Xiaoyao suddenly came back. I knew that I was defeated and wanted to retreat, but I was beaten back from the void. It was the bajirou who I met in Tiandi League City a long time ago --"


    Ming was adamant and told me what happened that day.


    "Why didn''t Xiaoyao kill you and let you back?"


    Tianya Haige moved in his heart and asked in a voice.


    "Well, he has killed my father and accepted me as mingyuezong. He argued through me, so he didn''t embarrass me. However, the Revenge of killing my father is unforgettable. I must take revenge!"


    Mingze''s face twitched for a moment, and said in a random and ferocious way that this was a thorn in his heart. He begged for mercy like a dog and lived his life. However, he didn''t know that Luo Tian knew his cruel character and was not ready to let him go. He had been forbidden in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    "Fight for it? Hum


    On that day, marquis Wu couldn''t help sneering at these four words, which made Ming Ze angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. Because of his ruthless character, he was afraid to do it. If it wasn''t for Huaiyu Zun, even if he blocked it, he would still be seriously injured.


    The gap of strength can only make him swallow his anger!


    "The cultivation of Mingze is still not good, but the Mingyue sect''s Mingyue skill is good. If I can practice it and combine it with my Tianhai skill, I will definitely improve my strength."


    huaiyuzun, the head of Tianya Haige Pavilion, looks at Mingze, but thinks so in his heart.


    At this time, suddenly a voice came over, vast, such as silk and thread spread all over the sea Pavilion, the voice is not big, but clearly into the ears of people.


    "Wujimen bajirou asks to see the leader of the Tianya Haige Pavilion!"


    "What? The eight poles of Wuji gate


    Mingze almost didn''t jump up after listening to it. You should know that this woman hurt herself, and among the people he hated, there was also this woman.


    "Bajirou? What is she doing here? " The sky fox hou can''t help but frown and hum in a cold voice.


    Although they are all wujimen, they do not belong to the same sect. Bajirou belongs to bajizong and is the daughter of bajizong. Their status is higher than theirs.


    However, it is not a school after all. There is no need for them to maintain enough respect for bajirou. Many disciples even pay attention to this woman. After all, bajirou is a famous beauty in wujimen and even the whole mount Mingshan.


    "Bajirou? Hey, this woman -- "


    on that day, marquis Wu''s face brightened slightly, and a trace of thought-provoking expression appeared in his eyes, while the Marquis luochahou glared at Marquis tianwu, but snorted and did not speak.


    In terms of identity, she is not as good as bajirou, and even worse in terms of beauty. She is the only one who can compete with strength. However, it seems that bajirou''s strength is also good. After all, she is the daughter of bajizong, and her cultivation resources are much richer than her.


    There is also jealousy and comparison between women. Seeing the extreme love for bajirou in Wuji gate, she is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, three, this --"


    at the moment, Huaiyu Zun looks at the three people in embarrassment. They are all bajizong people, and he dare not offend them. Moreover, bajirou is still the daughter of bajizong. If he offends such a person, his Tianya Haige will be killed every minute.


    "They are all from the same family. It''s a good thing to be a guest in different places. Why not invite them?"


    Tian Wu Hou gently sipped Lingcha, lowered his head and said casually.


    "Bajirou is not simple. Wujimen doesn''t know how many princes want to be her guest of honor, but none of them has succeeded. I advise you not to try her idea, otherwise you will die very ugly."


    the Luosha Marquis gave a dissatisfied look and said coldly.


    "Lord Luosha, it seems that you have no right to interfere with my Lord''s affairs. Have I said that you want to make her idea?" Marquis tianwu raised his head and asked Luo Sha Hou with a smile.


    "You --"


    when Luo Shahou was angry, he glared at him, sipped his lips, hummed and turned his head.


    "Well, in that case, I''m going to meet you right now."


    Huaiyu Zun''s look was a little embarrassed at the moment, and he stood up and said.


    "No, I didn''t think of such a big shelf in Tianya Haige. I thought it was something. I was entertaining you. It seems that I came at a bad time."


    the space was torn apart, and three powerful figures appeared. The first one was bajirou. Naturally, there were Huairen Marquis and Weiwu Marquis on both sides of the body.


    "You --"


    Huaiyu Zun did not expect that the other party would wear the garrison array arranged by their Tianya Haige Pavilion. Even among the ten thousand pavilions, he directly found here, which made him shiver with cold sweat.


    The Baji Rou looks around, only glances at the present Mingze and Huaiyu Zun, and then puts his eyes on the three Tiangu Hou people and says casually.


    "Well, I''ve heard of the fame of bajirou lady of wujimen for a long time. It''s a great honor for huaimou to come to Tianya Haige today. Please sit down quickly."


    Huaiyu Zun comes forward with a smile and a big wave of his hand. All of a sudden, there are three dragon and Phoenix chairs beside bajirou.


    "Lady bajirou, you are very polite. I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    After all, he was a strong man in the middle period of lingzun. Although bajirou''s status was lower than her, he was not a patriarch. Therefore, he would not be restrained in front of bajirou.


    "I''ve met Miss bajirou, and I don''t know if I need my help or not," tianwuhou said with a smile. There was a strong possessive desire in his eyes.


    "Well,"


    bajirou just nodded slightly, did not answer the words of Tiangu Hou, and did not even look at tianwuhou. Then she sat on the dragon and Phoenix chair casually, while Huairen Hou and Weiwu Hou stood behind him.Bajirou is here, which makes Huaiyu Zun and even Tiangu Hou feel uncomfortable, especially Mingze, sitting there on pins and needles.


    "This woman is so arrogant --"


    the words of Marquis Tiangu were ignored by bajirou. She was not happy in her heart, and she could not help humming in her heart, while Marquis tianwu also looked gloomy.


    "Marquis Tiangu, Marquis tianwu and Marquis Luosha are extraordinary. Now Tiannan is extraordinary. I have no objection to your support for Tianya Haige. You can rest assured that I will not argue with you for this useless Tianya Haige.


    I just came here just to have a look. Recently, a young man named Xiaoyao has emerged from Tiannan region. His strength is extremely terrible. I advise you not to be enemies with him, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    bajirou finally talks, which makes people feel relieved.


    "Well, although we are both Wuji gate, what we are going to do seems to be beyond your control. When will we need you to manage the affairs of Chaotian sect?"


    That Luo Sha Hou does not give Baji soft face, cold voice hums a way.


    "What I have done is not for the sake of bajizong, but for my wujimen. Naturally, I don''t care about the affairs of your chaotianzong, but if you bring my wujimen into an irreparable situation, then the three of you will be the sinners of wujimen!"


    Bajirou, with a pair of wonderful eyes, looks at yuluosha and talks casually, without paying attention to this woman.


    "Our eldest lady means that we don''t care which sect you support, but it''s better not to affect the whole Wuji gate. That young man called Xiaoyao is extremely terrifying. It''s not wise to support Tianya Haige against him. It can be seen from the tiejingmen incident not long ago that if this person wants to kill, he will kill all of you."


    and After that, Weiwu Hou said seriously.


    "Hahaha, the eldest lady is really too broad-minded, and the influence does not affect the infinite gate. Whether you say it or not, even if your father says it doesn''t count. We have our own way of doing things in chaotianzong. We don''t pay attention to what is carefree."


    the old man burst out laughing and said casually.


    "In addition, the eldest lady interfered with our affairs of chaotianzong and fought against Tianya Haige, which we supported. It seems that this can''t be justified in Wuji gate."


    that day, marquis Wu of tianwu ate turtle in front of bajirou, and said with a sneer.


    "Marquis tianwu, don''t talk nonsense. When did our bajizong fight against Tianya Haige, which you support? You have to make your words clear, "said the Huairen Hou at the moment.


    Looking at their bickering, huaiyuzun, the leader of Tianya Haige Pavilion, is a little bitter at the moment. He looks like an outsider on his own territory, which makes him feel embarrassed, but he dares not to offend him on both sides, and Ming is more uncomfortable sitting there, staring at the Lingcha in front of him in a daze, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Hum, speak clearly, speak clearly."


    the Lord Luosha snorted to the Marquis Huairen. Naturally, many forces in Tiannan region, including Tianya Haige, surrounded and killed tiejingmen. Your eldest lady helped tie Jingmen, and even injured the people in Tianya Haige. Tianya Haige is supported by chaotianzong. Is this not a kind of counterpoint "Wujimen, I''m afraid, can''t be justified," said Luo Sha Hou coldly.


    "It turns out that you are because of this trash. That Xiaoyao didn''t kill you, which really surprised me."


    bajirou is so smart that she understood the meaning of the other party in an instant. She said faintly, and finally turned her eyes to Mingze, which was the first time to look at this guy.


    "Hum, bajirou, that Xiaoyao didn''t kill me, didn''t you think of it?"


    now, Ming is also hard tempered and says to bajirou coldly.


    "If you don''t kill you, you are a waste, a dispensable existence, and he has not really let you go. You can''t live today."


    bajirou looks at Xiang Mingze and suddenly says.


    "You -"


    "there are many friends and many enemies in wujimen. As a disciple of wujimen, they should share their worries for wujimen. This carefree life can''t be defeated. I hope you won''t damage my major event."


    bajirou no longer sees the bright rules, but sweeps to Tiangu Hou and says lightly.


    "That''s your business. We do things in Tianzong --"


    "Bang --"


    that yuluosha opened his mouth and did not finish speaking. Suddenly, bajirou put out his hand. A jade palm, like the texture of water waves, fanned over to Luosha Hou, which was very casual.


    "Well, I think you are the eldest lady of bajizong, but I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Luo Sha Hou''s face was cold. He drank fiercely, and his hands circled and rowed. He even played the most powerful boxing. No one thought that this woman''s boxing was so strong, the way was simple, and the skill was like clumsy. As a disciple of wujimen, everyone''s strength was terrible.


    "Luo Sha Hou, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing bajirou''s hand, Tiangu Hou, who was in a higher level, suddenly looked dignified. He suddenly exclaimed, because he found that bajirou''s strength was very terrible, even stronger than himself."Back? It''s not the style of Luo Sha Sha. We are afraid of her. I really think you are the daughter of bajizong, and I dare not fight with you. "


    Luo Sha Hou misunderstood the meaning of Tiangu Hou and thought that he had hurt the bajirou. Now he snorted coldly, and used all his strength to kill it.


    "Bang --"


    bajirou''s jade palm did not change, which directly disintegrated Luo Sha Hou''s attack, and slapped her in the face, which directly drove her away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    "Bang -"


    Luo Sha Hou''s body flew up and hit the wall in the distance. If she didn''t have the skills to protect her body, she would have been torn apart.


    Even so, she was black and blue, her mouth was bleeding, and her bones were broken several times. To say that a woman beat a woman really hard, bajirou didn''t take care of the woman''s face at all, which made Luo Sha Hou in a state of confusion and astonishment.


    At this moment, she finally knew the strength of bajirou.


    All the people present took a cold breath. Marquis tianguhou, Marquis tianwu and Huaiyu Zun looked awe inspiring. They looked at bajirou like a ghost. They only felt cold all over. At that moment, the strength displayed by bajirou was not the strength that should be possessed by the strong in the early days of lingzun.


    "This girl has been hiding her strength. Even I can''t hide that slap."


    looking at bajirou, Tiangu Hou is a little bitter. He has been looking down on this bajirou, and her strength is even comparable to that of their emperor.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to me again and kill you!"


    Bajirou looked at Luo Sha Hou at the moment and said casually. Her sexy mouth gently picked up, and there was a chill in the bottom of her eyes. Even the Huaier Marquis and Weiwu Marquis around her felt chilly.


    Facing bajirou''s eyes, Luosha Hou lowered her head and did not say a word. She saw the intention of killing from bajirou''s eyes. As long as she dared to contradict again, this woman would really kill herself.


    "It turns out that the lady Baji Rou has been hiding her strength. She is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Tian Gu Hou stood up and said seriously.


    "If you insist on fighting against that Xiaoyao, I can''t help it. Chaotianzong is afraid to face extinction. You''re right. I''m bajizong. You''re chaotianzong. I shouldn''t mind your business, right?"


    Bajirou shows a smile, just like a flower in the sky, which charms all sentient beings. However, no one dares to take a look at it and lowers his head.


    "Well, miss, it''s very kind of you. We also know that it''s you who think for us. So, when we report to zongnei, let zongnei make a decision. After all, it''s decided by zongnei. We''re just the Marquis below, and we have no right to decide something."


    that day, marquis Wu came back to his senses, and did not dare to have that kind of wild eyes any more. He stood up and said respectfully ¡£


    "Whatever you want, as the Wuji gate, I have warned you," bajirou said casually, and then looked at Huaiyu venerable: "a small sect, a small force, how to survive and grow in the cracks depends on the situation, rather than relying on others. Sometimes, if you make a mistake once, you will never have a chance again."


    bajirou finished and then took the prestige Marquis Wu and Marquis Huairen directly split the space and left here. For a time, the scene became quiet.


    "Poo --"


    at the moment, Luo Sha Hou vomited blood and said in a cold voice, "I will kill her if you give me time. This girl must have taken a fancy to that young man, so that she can help him like this. Maybe -"


    "Bang --"


    LUO Shahou did not speak, his body suddenly exploded, and his powerful energy was almost over The hall was overturned, and the people on the scene were quickly turned away. Even so, they were affected. Even the bloody water splashed on his face was so shocked that he didn''t have time to deal with it. He looked like a fool.


    "If you dare to talk about me behind my back, I wanted to let you go, but I wanted to die myself. Then I will make you happy, chaotianzong? Well, if you don''t accept it, you can ask your Lord to come to me! "


    Bajirou''s voice came across the space, which made people very frightened. Unexpectedly, bajirou could kill this Luosha Marquis through the space, which was really terrible.


    "Later period of lingzun --"


    at the moment, the Marquis Tiangu murmured to himself, and his face changed greatly. In the whole Wuji gate, we all know that bajirou was only in the early stage of lingzun, which was comparable to the general marquis. However, no one knew that this woman was actually a strong one in the later period of lingzun.


    You know, in the Wuji gate, those lords are the later period of lingzun. Of course, all of them are extremely terrifying. They are much more powerful than those in Tiannan region.


    "Hoo --"


    after a long time, people did not breathe a sigh of relief until they were sure that bajirou was really gone.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so terrible. It seems that this matter must be reported to the patriarch. It is beyond our ability," said the Marquis Tiangu after thinking about it for a while.


    "Those two, our Tianya Haige --"


    at the moment, Huaiyu Zun has no idea. The terror of bajirou has been seen by his own eyes and associated with the warning of this daughter, which makes him afraid to fight against Xiaoyao, and even has an impulse to hide in the world.


    As such a small force, it is too difficult to be caught between a big force. To deal with Xiaoyao, that is, Luotian, is to oppose bajirou, but not to pay Luotian, it is tantamount to offending the people of chaotianzong.


    "Well, stop everything for a while. Haven''t you been in a state of watching the changes? Do you still need to ask me? Let''s goTiangu Hou was very upset because of the appearance of bajirou. He knew that as long as bajirou was in Tiannan region, it would be too difficult for them to achieve anything. Moreover, the leader of Tianya Haige pavilion was warned by bajirou, and he would not do his best to deal with Xiaoyao.


    I didn''t expect that the Tianya Haige, which was managed by the three of them, was destroyed by the appearance of bajirou.


    Therefore, Marquis Tiangu was not in the mood to stay here. He wanted to return to wujimen as soon as possible and report all this to their emperor Chaotian, so he took Marquis tianwu and left here directly.


    "What should I do?"


    in a flash, he and Mingze were left in the hall, and Huaiyu Zun was a little uncertain.


    "Uncle, this is the matter of wujimen. No matter how powerful the bajirou is, it will not be higher than the leader of Chaotian sect. This daughter is just a small role in wujimen. As long as you further improve your strength, you don''t have to be afraid of them. Xiaoyao is arrogant in Tiannan region. What are we afraid of doing with so many of us?"


    At the moment, Mingze''s eyes twinkled and his voice hardened. In the final analysis, he hopes Tianya Haige and other sects to unite to kill Xiaoyao, that is, Luotian, so as to avenge his father.


    Looking at Xiang Mingze, Huaiyu Zun has an impulse to slap him to death. Even if he is promoted to the later stage of lingzun, he will not be the carefree opponent. He has self-knowledge. After all, there are many powerful lingzun dead in that Xiaoyao hand.


    "If you really want to kill that Xiaoyao, you can succeed only if all the people work together. Otherwise, there is almost no hope. But will all the people really unite? After all, they are intriguing.


    Maybe that bajirou is right. It''s better to make such friends than to set up such enemies. However, the front has already offended this person. Many people have been sent out from Tianya Haige and killed by that Xiaoyao. Even if he tries to be nice to him, he can reconcile his past suspicion with himself? "


    Huaiyu Reverend hesitated in his heart, but looked at xiangmingze, and sighed softly: "my son, you are at odds. My skill in Haige in Tianya is not perfect. I lack the spirit of the sea and the Yin power of the moon. All of them are indispensable."


    "my uncle wants to practice the skill of the bright moon on the sea, which is our Mingyue sect?"


    Mingze is also a very intelligent person. Looking at huaiyuzun''s pretentious appearance, we can see that he is trying to play their mingyuezong''s Gongfa.


    "My son, my uncle doesn''t mean that. I just want to learn from You Mingyue''s skill of living the moon on the sea. I hope it can be verified by our skill of Tianya Haige, and learn from each other to make up for our weakness. Of course, you will have a share of the experience you have gained."


    Huaiyu Zun said with a red face and a heart.


    "This son of a bitch is not a good thing either."


    Mingze lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Under his drooping eyelids, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, now that my mingyuezong has been destroyed, there is only one younger generation left. It''s useless to keep the powerful skills alone. I''d better give it to my uncle. I hope my uncle will become stronger and avenge my father."


    Ming then raised his head and said sincerely.


    "Is that true?"


    Huaiyu Zun didn''t expect that Mingze would agree so readily. According to the truth, he should bargain for a while.


    "Nature is true," Ming chuckled and walked forward.


    At this time, a sudden change took place, and Ming''s face changed greatly. I just felt that there was a strong energy in my body.


    "Not good!"


    Ming then roars, I don''t know why, suddenly thought of the words that bajirou said when she left, as if she said that she couldn''t live today.


    "Is it that Xiaoyao has secretly touched me?"


    At this moment, Mingze suddenly thought of Luotian.


    The energy fluctuation in his body is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which can''t be contained. However, he can''t suppress it at all. His eyes begin to protrude and his body begins to swell.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, suddenly, Mingze''s body burst into pieces, and even his divine consciousness was broken.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Huaiyu venerable retrogressed and was shocked. First, Luosha Hou and then this clear principle, the two bodies exploded, and the energy generated was extremely terrifying. If accidentally located at the core, even a strong man like him in the middle stage of spiritual respect would be killed.


    But no one answered him. The whole hall was filled with blood mist.


    "One step, only one step away, you can get the skill of living the bright moon on the sea. Damn it, it''s only one step short."


    Huaiyu Zun was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to Mingze''s death. The only regret was that he didn''t get the skill of living the moon on the sea, which was famous by Mingdao Nalai, the master of the Mingyue sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Three days later, a startling news broke out from Tianya Haige, that is, from now on, he announced neutrality, neither aggression nor expansion, and was willing to coexist peacefully with many forces and develop friendly relations!


    This is a method that Huaiyu venerable thought hard about. He is not willing to offend wujimen, because whether Tianya Haige deals with tiejingmen or not, he will offend wujimen.


    After all, the two sides of Wuji gate have different opinions, which makes him very difficult. Moreover, from his heart, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of iron crystal gate. That kind of existence is not what he can afford.


    Luo Tian''s terror killing really frightened him. Wuji gate really supported him. He still had some confidence. Now, there is no unity within the Wuji gate. The bajirou is also extremely terrifying. Therefore, he decided to protect himself.


    "Hum, damn Huaiyu venerable, what''s the meaning of this? It''s stupid to think that tiejingmen will let him go, even if he''s a good ally."


    The news of Tianya Haige''s declaration of neutrality came, and the forces such as Dahe temple, burning sun sect and bosuo Island were furious and scolded at Tianya Haige. After all, the withdrawal of Tianya Haige made them lose a great help.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Tianya Haige supported by Wuji gate? How could you suddenly be neutral? "


    Some people don''t understand!


    "Who knows that, maybe Tianya Haige got the hint of Wuji gate and wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight!"


    "Hum, they want to be beautiful. If something happens, they have to be pulled in."


    "how? Now that you have the iron crystal gate, do you still want to get into trouble with the infinite gate Some people are cold hum.


    "Then - what? Let Tianya Haige be neutral Some people don''t want to.


    "There is no way. Just watch the change and ask the attitude of the burning sun sect. After all, they are the demon sect behind them!" It has been suggested.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Shortly after Tianya Haige announced its neutrality, another amazing news came out, shaking Tiannan region. That is, TIANYIZONG announced to join tiejingmen in Qingping mountain. Anyone who dares to oppose tiejingmen would be unable to get along with TIANYIZONG. At the same time, TIANYIZONG announced to cut off all living things, such as he Da he temple, bosuo island and lieri sect Exchange of ideas.


    As for the sky sea Pavilion, to be determined!


    At the same time, there is also a message spread out, that is, mingyuezong was accepted by Tianying Zun and joined tiejingmen together with Tianying sect and Lei mingzong!


    "Roar - who can tell me what''s going on here? Did Yizong go crazy that day? Isn''t Tianying Zun and thunder Master fighting against that carefree? But how to add iron crystal gate? And the thunder king? "


    This time, the hostile forces of Tiannan region and tiejingmen were in complete disorder. The leader of Wanshou sect smashed a big mountain with one blow and yelled angrily. The development of the situation was beyond his imagination, which made him frightened, angry and afraid.


    Not only he, but also the burning sun sect, Dahe temple and bosuo island. Now the iron crystal gate is so strong that even if they unite, they can''t resist.


    "Contact the sun clan quickly. You can''t wait any longer. Ask them about the attitude of the demon sect behind them!"


    Some forces, such as Dahe temple and bosuo Island, dare not wait any longer. They move out of the strong ones and rush to the burning sun sect to discuss major issues!


    Besides TIANYIZONG, Luotian has been here for nearly a month.


    Inside TIANYIZONG, there is an extremely hidden valley, surrounded by arrays. There is a loud roar from it, and the clouds in the sky are scattered. However, no one knows what happened inside.


    "Master, what skill is xiaoyaochilde practicing? It''s very dynamic and quiet."


    on a mountain peak, an old man with white clothes and a red complexion stood there, looking at the valley with some dignified eyes. A disciple behind him asked carefully.


    This old man is the master of Tianyi. After a month''s nourishment, he has basically recovered, which is quite different from the appearance when he was tortured by the king of joy in the deserted small space a month ago.


    The master of Tianyi shook his head gently: "I don''t know, but this man''s strength is absolutely terrible, and his heart and character are excellent people. As a teacher, I have seen the great fortune in him. Remember, no one likes to be inquired about his privacy. If you don''t know, don''t ask, let alone inquire about it, so as not to cause the childe''s displeasure."


    "yes, master, I understand,"


    "by the way, what is the situation outside now?"


    The master of Tianyi pondered and asked.


    "Huishizun''s words, since our TIANYIZONG announced that we would be obedient to tiejingmen, there has been a lot of noise outside. In particular, Wanshou mountain, bosuo Island, lierizong, Dahe temple and so on have sent people to question them. All of them have been blocked by their disciples.


    Moreover, Tianya Haige, the most aggressive one, has declared its neutrality. In addition, mingyuezong, tianyingzong and leimingzong have also announced that they have joined tiejingmen, which has caused a great stir in the whole Tiannan region. "


    this disciple is called Mo Li palace, and he said respectfully at the moment.


    "It''s not simple, it''s not simple. In less than two months, Tiannan region didn''t expect a big change in the pattern. At first, I thought that the integration of those forces was the ultimate change, but I didn''t expect it. This is just the beginning."The master of Tianyi was quite moved.


    "Master, no matter what, it''s more important for the disciple that you can survive this disaster than anything else," said Mo Li Gong respectfully.


    "Alas The master of Tianyi sighed softly and said: "leave the palace, you remember that the world of friars is cruel. You don''t know how many strong men fall down every day. This time Tianyi sect can risk the king of joy. It''s all thanks to xiaoyaogongzi. Without him, Tianyi sect will be finished. So, as a person, you should always remember to be grateful, understand?"


    "Yes, master, I wrote it down," said Mo Li Gong seriously.


    "Well, well, prepare for a moment. When the young master comes out in seclusion, we will discuss the matter of merging the sects," the master of Tianyi said lightly.


    "Yes," said Mo Li Gong, nodding in a deep voice, and then left the mountain with the emperor Tianyi.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, in the valley, in the forbidden law, a huge black magic umbrella exudes a terrible magic power, which is slowly rotating, and there is a man sitting on his knees with a dignified look. It is Luotian who is constantly putting various materials into the magic umbrella, refining and repairing.


    The materials have been prepared for a long time, but Luotian has not had time to repair the magic umbrella. Now he has some time in the Tianyi sect, so Luotian is ready to repair the powerful magic weapon. After all, he will face more and more strong players in the future, so he must have enough cards.


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo Tiantian slowly finished work and repaired the umbrella. Looking at the slowly rotating umbrella in the air, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then with a big move, the umbrella shrank and was taken back by him.


    After finishing this, Luo Tian closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a period of time. Then he opened his eyes again. At the same time, he moved his mind. In front of him, there were several powerful energy fluctuations, which were dense, like threads. These are some spiritual orders that Luotian got from killing the powerful spirit worshippers in recent years. He wanted to extract, refine and integrate into himself.


    They are very weak and delicate. They can''t be compared with their own. They are about 2000 in total. They contain some magic powers such as skills and skills. Luotian must melt, extract and refine them before they can be transformed into their own things.


    Since last time Luotian refined some spiritual Zun Daoxu, he has found this advantage, that is, the more spiritual Zun Daoxu in his body, the greater his own strength, and the higher his combat power.


    Before promotion, this is an extremely effective way to improve one''s ability. Moreover, the opponent''s combat skills and supernatural powers will be well understood. However, refining these things is very troublesome and requires a lot of energy.


    For seven days and seven nights, Luo Tiantian finally refined these lingzun Daoxu. After about 2000 lingzun Daoxu were refined into his own, there were only 40 of them. There was no way. His own lingzun Daoxu was too thick. Compared with ordinary people, it was simply abnormal existence.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although I didn''t get promoted, the strength increased by about 20%. Now, even if we don''t use nine times and eighteen times of fighting power, we can still kill a strong one in the later stage of the spirit Zun. Of course, it''s just that in the later stage of the general spirit respect, those demonic beings need more hands and feet."


    after finishing these, Luo Tian was happy again Wang studied his skills carefully.


    Happy King''s great joy, great freedom, Luotian does not dare to agree, the world can not do without great joy, but the joy, anger, love and hatred, is the world.


    However, Luo Tian agreed with the idea of freedom. He claimed to be carefree. He liked the feeling of freedom and freedom. He was just like that when he was on the other side of the starry sky. He didn''t like to be constrained. He opened a hotel, and his favorite women, brothers and relatives. It was enough for him to have a carefree life.


    Therefore, the great freedom of the king of joy is a good reference for Luotian.


    After a few days, Luotian finally got out of the pass, closed the array, and came out. The breath was more deep than before, and the Ming God was more bright. During the opening and closing, it was like the vicissitudes of the universe, and the road was in operation. Every move was natural.


    "Childe,"


    seeing Luotian leave the pass, the master of Tianyi quickly swept over and saluted him.


    "Well, it''s all right?"


    Looking up and down at TIANYIZONG, Luo Tian nodded gently and asked with a smile.


    "It''s almost enough to entrust master Hongfu. I don''t know when our Tianyi sect will be merged into Tiejing gate. I''ve already prepared it for the following disciples," said the master respectfully.


    Luo Tian gently waved his hand: "don''t worry. You are the master of Tianyi. I have some questions to ask you."


    the master of Tianyi laughed bitterly: "thank you for your praise. It''s just skin deep. Gongzi also asked, Hua Sheng knows everything."


    "the world of friars is very strange, but the most vulnerable one is Zhihai, Once the sea of knowledge is smashed, it will become an idiot, just like a walking corpse. I wonder if you have any way to put the existence of life in the sea of knowledge? "


    Luo Tian looked at the Watson and asked casually."Put down the existence of life in the sea of human knowledge?"


    , the master of heaven, Wahson, shook his head and shook his head. "Childe, it is impossible. Knowing the sea is the source of the operation of divine knowledge, and it is impossible for any creature to exist. Only after falling down, can we become a place of terror. Only after a long time can we absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and produce some unbelievable things in the essence of the sun and moon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    After listening to Luo Tian, the heavens doctor shook his head firmly, saying that as far as he knew, the practitioners knew the sea immensely. Even when the body fell down, they could become the general existence of the mountains and mountains.


    However, it is almost the consensus of practitioners that the living and powerful existence of the sea of knowledge can not give birth to a living existence. This is almost the consensus of practitioners. Even if it is the master, chaos is not possible.


    "Yes - have you ever heard of immortals in the thirty-three worlds?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked again.


    "The existence of immortals?"


    As soon as the master of Tianyi was stunned, he frowned deeply and looked at Luo Tian seriously and said: "young master, I have read countless classics, and there are countless medical classics. According to the legend of all ages, when the heaven and earth are about to be destroyed, it seems that the existence of immortality will be born, which is the existence of saving the world.


    It''s just a rumor. I haven''t seen it at all, because many rumors have changed their flavor with the passage of time, and there are too many versions. No one knows which is true or which is false. "


    Luo Tian was silent. To tell the truth, he himself came from the thirty-three world, but he didn''t understand many things, his memory was damaged and he lost many important information.


    "Childe, but what you said just now is whether there is life in the sea of knowledge. I have seen such an anecdote from previous classics, but I don''t know whether it is true or not," the Lord of Tianyi thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh? What anecdotes? " Luo Tian was stunned and turned to God. He asked the master of Tianyi at will.


    "It is said that there is a sect, which seems to be called the blood ghost gate. It seems that the sect can store living things in the sea of knowledge and serve as its host. Even if the body falls down, the host can separate itself from itself and grow up on its own. It has the same memory and magical powers as itself. In fact, to tell the truth, the physical body is their home, and it is not It can be said that the sea of knowledge was born with flexibility, "


    the master of Tianyi finally explained.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, looked at the master of Tianyi, and then pressed his head with a palm.


    ¡±Childe, you -- "


    the master of Tianyi was shocked. Under the control of Luotian, he couldn''t move. The strong man in the same realm is now vulnerable to attack. To say a bad word, controlling the emperor of Tianyi with Luotian''s current strength is not much different from controlling a chicken.


    "Don''t talk, feel it carefully."


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and the divine consciousness came to him. At the same time, he forcibly extracted the divine consciousness of the master of Tianyi, just as he suggested the contract of life and death. Luotian opened his sea of knowledge to the master of Tianyi.


    "This, this is -"


    Luotian''s sea of knowledge is as vast as the sky of the universe. There are even stars, rivers, galaxies and black holes in it, which makes the master of Tianyi feel as if he is in the endless sky. As like as two peas in the spirit almost leave the body in horror,


    is just sitting on the same boat with the same figure as Luo Tian. He is there, pointing to the sky, practicing silently, and seems to feel his own knowledge. He opened his eyes and grinned at him. This is even more frighten and frighten the God of heaven.


    You know, he and Luotian are in the same realm. They are the strong ones in the early days of spiritual respect. The master of Tianyi has lived for endless years. Nothing can make him so shocked. But seeing the villain in in Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, it makes him behave so badly.


    Luo Tian finally let go of the master of Tianyi.


    "Watson, I believe you, this is my knowledge of the sea, and also my biggest secret. To be honest, there is another person who knows the secret, that is, a Marquis of wujimen, but he is dead. I have heard him say that the eternal rumors and legends, the birth and birth of Zhihai and the birth of baby are the existence of immortals. I want to know what is going on.


    In addition, I also want to really communicate with the child and become a part of the body. Do you have any way? "


    Luo Tian really told his secret to the master of Tianyi.


    "Fierce, powerful, childe extraordinary person, wait a minute, let me take a breath."


    the master of Tianyi sat on the ground with a big gasp. He felt his back was wet through. This kind of thing was too frightening. It was legendary, but he didn''t think it happened to the person in front of him, which made his thinking very quick Messy.


    "This matter, I hope you will keep it secret. In addition, I hope you can help me to combine the physical body and jieying in the sea of knowledge. Not only does it need to have a perfect body, but also the baby has to grow up. More importantly, it is better to be able to exchange and sacrifice outside the body."


    Luo Tian reached out a little, and suddenly a warm current poured into the whole of the master of Tianyi Body, let him really calm down.


    "The emperor is above, and the earth is below. I, Hua Sheng, will not disclose half a word about the childe''s birth. It is just like a violation of the rule that heaven will kill the earth. If I die under the natural calamity, my soul will not be solved, and I will not be reincarnated."Without saying a word, the master of Tianyi knelt down in vain and swore to the emperor. This kind of thing is too terrible. He is extremely cautious.


    "Well, Watson, you don''t have to be like this. If I don''t believe you, I won''t tell you this amazing secret. What can you do?"


    Luo Tian helped Watson up and asked seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, young master, I believe that I am the best doctor in the world. I think that I can''t escape all kinds of pathology. I can solve all kinds of human pathology. At least, I can put forward feasible solutions.


    However, this situation really belongs to the legend of the ages. There has never been a precedent. Please allow me some time and let me think about it carefully. "


    Hua Sheng, the master of Tianyi, said seriously.


    "It''s natural, and it''s not urgent. In a moment, you can do a good research. From today on, you and my brother should match each other. You don''t have to go back to the former one," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I dare not," Watson knelt down in a hurry, but was held by Luo Tian and said, "I need talents like you now. The refining of pills and utensils still needs you to do. You also need your help to cure some injured people.


    After the Tianyi sect was incorporated into the tiejingmen sect, it also formed a system of its own, and the internal affairs were handled by you, just as a branch of tiejingmen, "


    " yes, childe, "


    ;" eh? "


    "Oh, big brother!"


    The Lord of Tianyi stammered boldly, and Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Well, prepare for a while, and Tianying merge into the iron crystal gate," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Yes, big brother!" The master of Tianyi said respectfully.


    As for the Tiejing gate, the master of the gate, Hongyu, is out of the gate. She has a good talent. With the help of Luotian, she thoroughly refined the drowning spirit. Then she interacted with Luotian''s Yin and Yang, and benefited a lot. During this period of closure, she had a deep understanding, and she was going to prepare for the disaster in the later period of Lingsheng.


    "Hongyu, I can''t rest assured until the elder comes back. With him, I can rest assured."


    Zhang xuantie, the former master of tiejingmen, worries. Now, the 49 strong men from Tiandi alliance are eyeing huanzhufeng, which makes him very uncomfortable. These days, he has not caused any trouble to tiejingmen and punished his serving disciples at will.


    Moreover, in the name of comparative skills, he wounded the ghost Lord and the barbarian girl, which made him very angry. However, Luo Tian was not there, and he could not get justice back, because the strength of those leaders was terrible, they were all powerful in the period of spiritual respect, and they were extremely abnormal and powerful.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure I''ll get through it. The master is not the thing in the pool. He will leave in the future, so I can''t rely on him for everything."


    Hongyu said seriously. She also wanted to wait for Luotian to come back and surprise him. After all, with tiejingmen as the core, her strength is getting stronger and stronger. If she doesn''t improve her strength, she will be hard to convince the public in the future.


    "Well, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    immortal xuantie thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    inside tiejingmen, on a mountain peak, a woman in red, with black hair flying, is fighting against the natural calamity. The thunder thunders and thunders, and the powerful thunder robbery falls like mountains and seas.


    "Roar -"


    the ruby roared up to the sky and tried her best to resist the natural calamity. Her eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful that she has to fight with the strong ones in the later stage of Lingsheng, and even with the strong ones in the early stage of lingzun in the later stage of Lingsheng period."


    tiejingmen and other disciples were very pleased to see Hongyu crossing the robbery.


    "Wei Shou, someone has been robbed. It seems that she is the leader of the iron crystal gate, a woman named Hongyu, who is known as the first beauty of Qingping mountain!"


    The huge thunder robbery naturally spread to the ring peak. One of the iron guards sent by Huo Tianzun, the leader of heaven and earth, looked at the thunder robbery in the direction of tiejingmen and reported it to the head of the guard.


    "I already knew that this woman was just passing through the disaster of the later period of the Holy Spirit. What''s so strange about it?"


    the woman was dressed in iron clothes, with her knees crossed and her eyes closed.


    "Hey, Wei Shou, although it is a big robbery in the later period of the little Holy Spirit, it is said that this woman is the carefree disciple who takes charge of the whole tiejingmen. You should know that the power of tiejingmen is not small now. If you take her --"


    that Tiewei said with some malice.


    "Well?"


    The head of the guard opened his eyes. He wanted to tell himself something about Huo Tianzun before he arrived. Naturally, he knew that Huo Tianzun didn''t want that carefree person to grow up. If his disciple had an accident in the crossing robbery, he would have helped the master crack down on the carefree arrogance.


    "Well, I''ll do some little tricks."The head guard said coldly.


    "Hey, with the help of the head of Wei, as long as you use a little bit of manipulation, you can make sure that this woman will die under the natural calamity," the Iron Guard said with a sneer.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "no, what''s going on? I feel that there is something abnormal about the disaster of ruby? "


    Seeing the energy turbulence in the disaster, the dark iron immortal who has been paying attention to suddenly changes his face and cries out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    The natural calamity of Hongyu suddenly became extraordinary. There was a lot of iron and blood in the dark cloud, which was quite different from that before, and it was much more fierce. The problem could be seen by the eyes of immortal xuantie.


    At the moment, the face of ruby in the natural calamity has changed greatly. Originally, the pressure she faced was big enough, but now suddenly there is a terrible killing opportunity for her, which is mixed in the disaster. Moreover, she is full of fantasies, which makes her feel like the whirlpool of the world of mortals, giving birth to a sense of hopelessness and powerlessness.


    "Ha ha, the head of Wei is really powerful. Now, this woman is in danger."


    of course, this is the secret act of the head guard on the ring peak. He is a strong man at the peak of lingzun''s early days. It is incredible that there are secret methods to interfere with the natural calamity of ruby.


    "Hum, I use the body of heaven and earth to interfere with Dafa''s interference. When she is launched, she will automatically cut off her divine consciousness, so the natural calamity will not affect me at all. Of course, this can only be used on the characters of low level, and it will not work in the same realm, and will be implicated,"


    the head of the guard said haughtily.


    "So you woman is dead?" The iron guards under the head of Wei asked.


    "Almost, but it can''t be done too clearly. Otherwise, it will be seen that the girl will not die, and it will be useless," the head of Wei hummed coldly.


    "Real man, what''s going on here?"


    Ghosts and gods, the world of mortals and Mannu also saw that there was something wrong at this time, and the ghost Lord asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, but I can guarantee that it has something to do with huanzhu mountain. Just now I felt the energy fluctuation there, which was extremely obscure."


    in the dark iron immortal''s look, the terror of killing was shot out.


    "Son of a bitch, these people are really damned. I''m going to take people to kill them. I can''t let them interfere with the promotion of master ruby."


    the Lord of ghosts and gods can''t help but scold. This is an impatient guy. After that, he took off.


    "No," immortal xuantie stopped him and said, "now we don''t have any evidence. Besides, those people are extremely terrible. We are not rivals at all. We can only cause unrest and affect the Hongyu ferry robbery."


    "but, let''s just forget it. In case the leader of Hongyu she --" Mannu also said angrily.


    "Now we can only see the nature of ruby."


    the dark iron immortal looks heavy and bitter in his heart. He stands between the peak of Hongyu ferry robbery and huanzhu peak. At the same time, his eyes are extremely cold. If the other party dares to change again, he will rush forward regardless of everything.


    "Wei Shou, it seems that this dark iron immortal knows that it''s you who moved your hands and feet in secret," snorted the iron guard who was under him when he saw the void.


    "That won''t know. At most, it''s just suspicion. There''s no evidence. Even if the carefree is there, there''s no way. Without evidence, he can do anything for me. Ha ha," the head of the guard laughed.


    "Boom -"


    the body of ruby almost burst, and her hair was Dishevelled. She was extremely embarrassed and extremely dangerous.


    "Roar --"


    the red jade roared and fought against the sky. The drowning spirit appeared in her body, forming a light curtain of water waves, trying to help her resist the disaster, but the water curtain was directly broken up.


    "Ruby!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the red jade was crumbling under the Tianjie, she fell down directly. All the people in the iron crystal gate suddenly cried out that they could not go up. However, no one dared to rush in, because once they were contaminated with the natural calamity, they would also follow the robbery, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Whoosh --"


    at this time, a woman in red rushed over, merciless.


    "Merciless, what do you want to do, come back quickly"


    the immortal dark iron, the Lord of ghosts and gods, and the Mannu people couldn''t help drinking.


    However, merciless and unrelenting, she rushed into the natural calamity, and seven or eight defense treasures were sacrificed at the same time. Now tiejingmen is very rich, and has many skills, combat skills and weapons. She has also got a few of them. Now she has taken out all her strength to block the robbery for Hongyu.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t die. What I owe you should be paid back to you. Even if I take my life to make up for it, I will be willing to do so."


    with a ruthless look, she rushed to Hongyu''s side and waved it. At the same time, she broke through a big hole in the mountain and threw the red jade man in. At the same time, several defenses covered the top of Hongyu, and I was also crossing the robbery. I let heaven alone How fast robbery, she stood on the top of ruby, did not move a step.


    "No, don''t be merciless."


    seeing this scene, immortal xuantie and all the disciples of Tiejing sect exclaimed. In this way, it is tantamount to mercilessly helping Hongyu and herself to fight against the robbery together. We can imagine how powerful the double heaven robbery is.


    "If you want to kill her, you have to get my permission!"


    The merciless body almost exploded. At the moment, I looked at the sky coldly, and the craziness flashed in my eyes. I took a deep breath at the ruby I didn''t know about life and death below. I took a deep breath, and my body''s spiritual power began to reverse. Faster and faster, I rushed to the sky robbery, to the dark clouds, to the lightning.


    "Boom"Ruthless self explosion, rely on their own power of self explosion to resist the natural calamity.


    Under the natural calamity, as soon as a person dies, the natural calamity will disappear automatically. However, the natural calamity of ruby has already come to an end. In this way, with the merciless self explosion, the natural calamity of the two people has disappeared at the same time.


    "Merciless, ruby!"


    As soon as the disaster disappeared, the immortal xuantie swept over and rushed into the mountain peak. It turned into a blood mist all over the sky. Even God could not save it. However, the body of Hongyu was in a state of dilapidation, covered with blood, which was unbearable. He was wrapped up by immortal xuantie and rushed directly into the iron crystal gate for treatment.


    "Master, merciless elder martial sister!"


    They had never seen such a tragic way of crossing the sky, nor had they seen such a gaffe of immortal xuantie. They all knew that Hongyu had been seriously injured and his life or death was uncertain.


    "All the disciples of the iron crystal gate listen to the order and start the big array. If someone dares to break in, they will be killed!"


    Mannu''s face is a little ferocious. She gives orders on behalf of Hongyu and xuantie.


    "Yes


    The whole iron crystal door up and down with a common hatred of the enemy, shouting, the invisible big array instantly started, the iron crystal door to protect strictly.


    "That woman was really crazy just now. She didn''t want to save her life, but it was a little late. The ruby had already been abandoned. Hum,"


    in the scene just now, even those people on Mount Everest were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the prestige of Hongyu in tiejingmen was so high, but the guard head was a faint cold hum.


    What this person said is right. At the moment, the condition of ruby inside the iron crystal gate is very bad. If there is no divine sense, the body is very badly damaged. Immortal xuantie tries his best to stabilize the current situation of Hongyu. It is impossible to save her.


    "Hongyu, child, you will have nothing to do. No matter how much you pay, the master will save you."


    immortal xuantie''s eyes are red. This is his beloved disciple, and also a disciple of Luotian. Now, when he encounters this situation, he is very sorry. He knew that he would stop her from crossing the robbery. It would be good to wait until Luotian came. Now it will be done It''s hard for him to find out.


    "Master, I think who dares to bully our iron crystal gate this time, dare to be disobeyed, I am the first to kill him!"


    In the void, like a dark cloud, the energy soars to the sky and is mighty. Luotian is the leader, followed by Tianying Zun, Tianyi master, as well as Mingyue sect, thundering sect, Tianying sect and Tianyi sect, and millions of people have moved behind.


    Not to mention that in the small Tiannan region, even in the outside mount Mingshan, there is a terrible strength, which makes many strong people avoid retreat and change color one after another. It feels that the strength of tiejingmen is at its zenith, and it has become a giant in Tiannan region. The Tianying Zun is even more excited and roaring, with bright eyes and a strong sense of righteousness.


    "Well, Tianying has been working hard recently. You have made great contributions in integrating these major sects. You can go back to the iron crystal gate, and I will let you be the law enforcement elder and take charge of many matters of the iron crystal gate," Luo Tian said with a glance at the Tianying master.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tianying venerable said respectfully. Now that he has signed a master-slave contract of life and death with Luotian, he can''t fight back. Even from the bottom of his heart, he thinks that he is Luotian''s servant, and he is not afraid of him turning back.


    Of course, Luotian is also an expedient measure. After all, this person''s strength is the later stage of spiritual respect, which is nothing to him, but to others, it is a terrible existence.


    "As long as this person is loyal, and when I am more powerful, I will solve the contract of life and death with him, and then let him take the initiative to help me --"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that he did not want to control a person in this way, and now there is no way.


    The iron crystal gate of Qingping mountain is already around the corner, but Luotian feels a sad breath of the whole iron crystal gate.


    "Well?" Luo Tian''s look changed slightly.


    "Make the army quickly catch up," Luo Tian drank lightly, and at the same time accelerated the speed.


    "Who dares to come to my iron crystal gate, exit quickly, otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Feel the iron crystal gate outside the big array, a strong breath of energy in surging, suddenly the iron crystal door came to the inside of a loud drink, the array began to run.


    "What? Can''t I even recognize it? "


    Luo Tian, dressed in white, looks like a young leader in the sky. With a stroke of his big hand, he easily broke the formation and walked in. After all, the array was arranged by him. How could he stop him? As soon as he came in, he saw many disciples waiting in line and could not help but change his look.


    "Master? Is it the elder? You are here at last. Please avenge the leader of ruby! "


    When they saw that it was Luotian, they were overjoyed, and even many of their disciples wept with joy. The Lord of ghosts and gods, the Mannu and the mother-in-law of the world of mortals went to kneel before they knelt down, and their mood was very strong.


    "Ruby? What''s wrong with her? "


    Luo Tian''s face was really gloomy and cold, and his eyes were full of terror. With a wave of his hand, he lifted the people up."Master, the master Hongyu was robbed not long ago, but he was plotted against by others. Now his life and death are uncertain --"


    the Lord of ghosts and gods came forward and cried.


    Luo Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Treat the people outside. They are all our own. I''ll go and see the ruby!"


    Luotian looks like frost, leaving a word, directly sensing the smell of ruby, the next moment the body disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Led by Tianying Zun and Tianyi patriarch, a million troops finally arrived at tiejingmen, which made tiejingmen gasp. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s prior arrangement, they would have thought that the other side would attack in a big way.


    "Tianying, Watson, I''ve met you all!"


    The array opened a gap, and a group of high-level iron crystal gate, such as the ghost God patriarch, Mannu, Hongchen mother-in-law, etc., came out, while Tianying Zun and Tianshan master Hua Sheng came forward to meet politely.


    "Two elders, please don''t mention it. I''m very glad to join the iron crystal gate. The real person is healing my head''s injury. Please forgive me if you can''t come out to meet me!"


    The three masters of ghosts and gods said in a hurry that in the past, they would not even look at themselves in the face of such figures. After all, the other party was a powerful one, but now it is so kind. They know that all this duluotian is also a carefree face, so they dare not make it big.


    "Little friend, don''t call me like that. When we come to tiejingmen, we are all members of tiejingmen. We don''t have to be so polite," the master of Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Master Hongyu is injured? What''s going on? " The sky Eagle patriarch eyebrows a pick, in the eye''s killing machine is like the corpse mountain Blood Sea in the ups and downs, terror boundless.


    "Well, master Tianying, it''s a long story. The leader was robbed and plotted by others. Immortal xuantie suspects that it was the people around Mount Qomolangma, but there is no evidence at present," said Mannu carefully.


    "Around Mount Everest?"


    The eagle was stunned.


    "Well, huanzhufeng was sent by Huo Tianzun of Tiandi League. It was clearly protecting our iron crystal gate, but it made a lot of trouble for me secretly, ignoring the covetous eyes --"


    Mannu said carefully. She knew that although the Tianying master became Luotian''s servant, no one else was, after all, a strong one in the later period of lingzun. She had to respect him and kill him decisively , burst of character.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to do harm to the master. I will kill them now! What kind of heaven and Earth Alliance, dare to fight against the master, even if I can''t get through with Tianying, all the people listen to orders and surround Mount Everest, and none of them can let go! "


    The emperor of Tianying gave orders to the world.


    "Yes"


    "roar -"


    a million troops, led by Tianying and led by the master of Tianyi and other people, directly rushed to huanzhufeng, just like a dark cloud covering the sun.


    "Well, the dog scum of the heaven and Earth Alliance around Mount Everest will let you pay the price of bleeding this time," said the Lord of ghosts and gods, who was full of blood, gnashing his teeth and laughing.


    "Brother Tianying, whether we are reckless or not, we have to obey the decision of the elder brother," said Tian Yi, a little worried on the way to master Tianyi. He wanted to do something for Luotian when he came to tiejingmen, but he didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    "Master Tianyi, Xiaoyao is my master. I know his character. If he is really the ghost of huanzhufeng, he will be more decisive than I am in killing. If not, Tiandi alliance would have had a different attitude towards the master. In this way, we will surround them first and not kill them for the time being, and then ask the master to make a decision."


    the Tianying emperor is not brave and resourceless People who know how to measure.


    "That''s so good," nodded the master of Tianyi.


    "Head guard, it''s not good. There''s a big army coming. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    The iron guards around Mount Everest sent out warnings and panicked. These iron guards were ruthless and resolute in killing. They did not meet any more powerful figures than them. Now that millions of troops are besieged and there are more powerful ones in the later period of lingzun, they are also alarmed.


    "Tianying Zun, Tianyi master, what do you mean? We came to guard the iron crystal gate at the order of Huo Tianzun, but you surrounded the mountain. Do you want to fight with heaven and earth?"


    Wei Shou led the 48 guards to rush out of the ring bead and looked at the sky eagle and the millions of soldiers behind him. He could not help but calm himself and asked coldly.


    Although they are the private power of Huo Tianzun, they are extremely powerful, and they can even jump over the level to challenge one against two. However, the master of Tianying is too powerful, and the elite of the major sects behind him. Even if the master of Tianying and the master of Tianyi don''t fight, they can still smash more than 40 of them to pieces in minutes.


    "Head guard, you deceive me that there is no one in the iron crystal gate. When the carefree elder is absent, you take advantage of the name of protecting my iron crystal gate, but you have repeatedly provoked and injured me and my pretty girl. Now, the leader of ruby has been robbing us, but you have done something in secret. Today, don''t give us a statement, so that you can die without a burial place!"


    The Lord of ghosts and gods came forward and cried out.


    "Lord ghosts and gods, this is different. We are really protecting the iron crystal gate. We have nothing to do. It''s normal to compare skills. As for the leader of ruby who framed you, don''t talk nonsense. Do you really think that our heaven and Earth Alliance is easy to bully? If you don''t want me to wait for protection, I''ll take it away! "


    The head of Wei glanced at the Lord of ghosts and gods. He said that he had moved out of the heaven and earth alliance leader Huo Tian.


    "You son of a bitch, come and go if you want. Kneel down and talk to me. Don''t say you. Even if Huo Tian comes, I''m not afraid of him."


    Tianying has a big drink and pats it with one hand.


    "Heaven Eagle Reverend, you --"This guard head didn''t expect that Tianying Zun said that he would start with his hands. There were countless giant eagles in heaven and earth. Each Eagle hit the sky, tore up mountains, locked in space, compressed space, and photographed him.


    "Roar --"


    the head of the guard was furious, and his eyes burst out with terror. His hands alternately played a kind of fighting skill. Each black spear was like a pillar of heaven, and the phantom of the eagle was stabbed at that day, as fast as lightning.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? If you can''t get rid of it, I''ll plant myself in this heaven and earth. "


    the emperor Tianying''s beard and hair are all open, and his voice is indifferent. When the sky eagle''s mountain is pressed down, those black spears are broken inch by inch, and become energy. Then, with no loss of prestige, I suppress him.


    "Boom -"


    no matter what kind of combat skills and secret methods the head of the guard uses, although he can''t compete with the big hand of Tianying, after all, the realm gap is too big. Although the guard head is very terrible, and can even jump over the level to challenge, he may at most be able to compete with the strong in the middle of the spirit, and he is absolutely vulnerable in front of the Tianying.


    "Click, click --"


    Wei Shou''s body was deeply bent and kept an embarrassing posture. Finally, he was overwhelmed, his legs were broken, and he knelt down at once, his face was cold sweat, and his eyes flashed humiliation.


    "Tianying, do you really want to be the enemy of Huo Tianzun?" Wei shouts and kneels down in public, which makes him lose face.


    "Son of a bitch, Huo Tian is a fart. He dares to fight against his master, let him die, and then dare to talk nonsense, and let you die at once."


    the Tianying Reverend slapped him in the face and directly gave him a somersault, and then kept kneeling.


    "You all kneel down for me, and wait for the master''s reply."


    The sky Eagle made a great deal of awe and continued to fight. However, Qi Qi''s roar did not help at all. He knelt down there under the pressure of Qi Qi. Facing the iron crystal gate, he seemed to be repenting.


    "It''s so powerful. If I''m so strong, I won''t have to suffer such a big insult on that day."


    seeing the heavenly eagle''s power, the ghost Lord''s heart was boiling. He never wanted to improve his strength at this moment.


    "Master, you belong to the next generation. Please forgive me for not protecting the ruby well."


    at the moment, Luo Tian appeared in a secret room inside the iron crystal gate. Immortal xuantie was treating Hongyu with Xuanfa, but he didn''t get better for a while. When he saw Luotian coming, xuantie Zhenren bowed his head and bowed to him with great regret.


    Luo tianblack face, do not say a word, came to see the jade platform, lying on the ruby, let his heart twitch for a moment, it is a feeling of heartache.


    At the moment, Hongyu''s body is in tattered condition, her spirit is like a thread, her divine sense is like nothing, the elixir field is almost broken, and the sea of knowledge is in a mess, and there is only a ray of vitality, hanging there, like a candle in the wind, it will go out with the day.


    "I''m sorry, Hongyu, I''m late for my teacher."


    Hongyu gently grasps Hongyu''s hand and deeply reproaches herself. There is a trace of softness in her eyes. This is her own disciple and her own woman. Now she almost died, leaving only half of her life. How can Luotian not be angry.


    "Invite the master of Tianyi as soon as possible"


    LUO Tiantou did not return, and said in a low voice.


    "Master of Tianyi? "Yes," said the immortal xuantie, who was stunned and quickly agreed to leave the chamber of secrets in an instant.


    After leaving the secret room, xuantie immortal knew that the master of Tianyi had come to the iron crystal gate and was on the Mount Everest.


    He took a cold look at the Wei Shou and other people kneeling there. Immortal xuantie had no time to speak hard. After briefly talking about the situation, the master of Tianyi didn''t say a word, and followed immortal xuantie to Luotian.


    "The master of Tianyi, his medical skills startle the world, weeping ghosts and gods. The whole Tiannan region is famous. With him, the leader of Hongyu can be saved." seeing the master of Tianyi leaving in a hurry, Hongchen''s mother-in-law and Mannu are more stable.


    "If there is something wrong with master Hongyu, I will take out the divine consciousness of 49 of you and light the sky lamp, so that you will never be immortal and suffer from torture and death."


    the sky Eagle master sitting in the void saw how dignified the immortal xuantie was, and he knew that the injury of Hongyu was not simple, and could not help but roar.


    "Damn it, damn it, this heavenly Eagle reverend is so terrible that he hears it and sends it to the Lord. Please come quickly. I''m afraid today''s things can''t be done well."


    the head of the guard kneeling there thought bitterly, and at the same time, he whispered to his subordinates.


    "Wei Shou, they blocked the space, so we couldn''t go out at all --"


    one of the men replied, looking scared.


    In the chamber of secrets, the master of Tianyi comes to Hongyu. Seeing the appearance of Hongyu, he frowns deeply. He reaches out and looks at her gently. His eyebrows form a character of "Chuan". After thinking for a moment, he takes out several pills, turns them into medicine fog and wraps them into Hongyu. Then he feels a little relieved.


    "How about it?" Luo Tian looked at the emperor and asked.


    "Elder brother, her condition is extremely bad, and her damage is extremely serious under the natural calamity. Moreover, the invasion of a foreign breath in her body has led to her magical rebirth, which is the major injury.""Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you if you can cure it," Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "Yes, I want to immediately refine pills, protect her divine sense, and protect her body," the master of Tianyi affirmed.


    "Well, thank you," said Luo Tian with a slight sigh of relief.


    "Master, this is the place where Hongyu crossed the robbery. If it wasn''t for the ruthless combination of fate, the horrible Ruby would have been -"


    on a dilapidated mountain, Luotian and xuantie immortal appeared among them, and immortal xuantie earnestly explained the situation to Luotian.


    "Heartless --"


    Luo Tian thought of that woman, but did not expect that she would use her life to save Hongyu, which made him feel deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Luo Tian stands on the mountain peak of Hongyu ferry robbery, closing his eyes, silently carrying out the mysterious method, tracing back to the source, it seems that he is sensing something. The scene of Hongyu ferry robbery is clearly evolved from his knowledge of the sea, including the unexpected situation and the merciless sacrifice of his body to help him -


    at this moment, Luotian grabs the void, and the breath is grasped in his hands and uses his spirit The force is sealed.


    "Merciless, Luotian owes you a favor. One day, I will revive you."


    looking at the energy breath in his hands, Luotian integrates them and sighs silently in his heart.


    This woman framed Hongyu at the beginning. Luotian had a prejudice against her. Later, she kept a low profile. To tell the truth, Luotian didn''t really care about her, but now it''s unexpected. Because she saved Hongyu, otherwise, Hongyu must have turned into blood fog under the disaster, and there is no possibility of treatment.


    Even though the merciless breath is captured by Luotian, it can only be saved temporarily until one''s own realm reaches the strength that can be revived. It is said that being a master can do this, reversing time and space, returning to the nature, reversing Yin and Yang, reversing heaven''s mechanism, and taking life from heaven.


    "Go, around Mount Everest!"


    Luotian''s voice was so cold that xuantie immortal shivered. He knew that Luotian was really angry. This time, because of the hands and feet of the guard head, Hongyu was not as good as dead. However, he was ruthless and died directly. Such a big revenge must be revenged.


    At the moment, outside the Pearl peak, it is vast and vast, and the hundred armies are blocking the surrounding area. The emperor Tianying sits in the air, keeping his eyes closed, and many other strong men are waiting.


    "I''ve seen the master, and I''ve asked them to kneel there and wait for the master''s downfall."


    seeing the arrival of Luotian and xuantie immortal, Tianying Zun rushed to Luotian and said respectfully.


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian''s face was expressionless, but a pair of cold eyes looked at the Wei Shou.


    "Xiaoyao, you are here at the right time. We are ordered by Huo Tianzun to secretly protect tiejingmen. Now, your master of ruby failed to survive the robbery, but it was planted on us. I need justice."


    seeing Luotian in white as a teenager, the head of the guard raised his head and said directly that he could feel the state of Luotian and himself in the same realm I can''t help but despise him and even call Luo Tian''s name.


    "Fair? Do you dare to be fair in front of me? Do you really think I don''t know it''s you who made the ghost? I came back from the top of Hongyu''s Jieda peak. I have already sensed your breath through the secret method. Your courage is really not small! "


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand, and the guard head flew over uncontrollably. Luo Tian held his neck like a dead dog. How to use his means was useless. He looked at Luo Tian''s indifferent eyes and spoke word by word.


    Wei Shou''s face changed. He felt directly that the strength of Xiaoyao was much more terrifying than that of Tianying Zun.


    "You talk freely, without evidence, I -- don''t accept it."


    the head of the guard kicks on Luo Tian''s hand, his face turns red, and his spiritual power can''t move. He says with difficulty.


    "Shameless things, the existence of a dog, I do not want to wronged you, dare to calculate my people, you do not, I really have no excuse to destroy the heaven and Earth Alliance, from the moment you put your hand, the heaven and Earth Alliance is doomed to be destroyed,"


    Luo Tian coldly hummed, big hand, click, the neck of this guard head was broken by Luo Tiansheng.


    "Roar, Xiaoyao, if you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go. You wait, one day, I will come back again."


    the God consciousness of the head of the guard rushed out of the sea of knowledge, and instantly reached the distance, looking at Luo Tian and shouting.


    After Luo Tian extracted the spiritual order of this person''s body, he looked at this person: "do you have any future? You let my disciples almost die, which is like a living dead person. If you don''t kill you, how can I explain to them? Come back to me, I will let you die in the most painful way. "


    Luo Tian grabs this person back in an instant. At the same time, with one finger, a real fire appears in the void, just like a cauldron stove Put the divine consciousness of Wei Shou into it.


    "Ah, no, Xiaoyao, I''m going to kill you, asshole. I''m a man of great talent. I have a great future. I want to be an emperor, and you can''t kill me."


    in the cauldron, the head of the guard''s can''t kill me. "


    in the cauldron, there are shouts and curses from the head of the guard. Finally, he begged for mercy, and then he cried bitterly. The voice was like coming from hell, which made people feel numb Eighteen people kneel there one by one, shivering, sweating.


    At this moment, they regretted that they should not have provoked such a murderous deity. They should guard the iron crystal gate well and form a good relationship. Their future achievements will not be weak, but they can''t see the current situation clearly and recognize the situation clearly. They are arrogant and arrogant.


    "Master, what about these people?"


    At this time, Tianying Zun came forward to ask Luo Tiandao.


    "Let''s make use of the waste. We have just integrated the iron crystal gate. We need some puppets to practice. These things are just in use."Luo Tian said faintly, and then suddenly burst out 48 terrible sword of divine consciousness in the heart of his eyebrows, and directly stabbed them into the sea of knowledge of these people. All of a sudden, these people looked dull. Then Luotian used the big puppet technique to refine these things. All of a sudden, these people became like walking corpses.


    This kind of puppet has no magical power, but it has powerful force. It can play an excellent role in the practice of disciples.


    "Master of ghosts and gods, take them down. After the Tiejing gate was established, we would use these puppets to train the disciples of the sect."


    Luo Tian looked at the ghost Lord and said faintly.


    "Yes, master," said the Lord of ghosts and gods in a hurry. However, he was shocked by Luotian''s means and promised to take these puppets down.


    "Huo Tian, I''ll give you a month to plead with the iron crystal gate. When the time goes by, I''ll let you join the heaven and earth without leaving any dogs and chickens!"


    Facing the void, Luo Tian said in a cold voice. With all his power, he transmitted his voice to the endless void, just like the butterfly effect. It was vast and spread all over the space. He believed that the news would soon reach Huo Tian.


    "Xuantie, Mannu, Granny Hongchen, you are responsible for arranging these people. The palace is not enough. Let people build it right away. For those who are strong in spirit and saints, each one has a training mountain, and each one has a training hall. Clothing, food, housing and transportation, and training resources should be in accordance with the standards of tiejingmen. There must be no mistakes."


    "yes, master,"


    "thank you, master Xiaoyao Millions of troops drank together to express their thanks to Luotian.


    It''s not easy to set up a million troops. It''s just that outside the tiejingmen gate, there are many mountains and a vast area, and there are yellow turban warriors. It''s very simple to build palaces and palaces.


    In addition to these, Luotian also used great magic power to open mountains and crack stones, and buried many spiritual power source veins in the ground. For a time, the whole iron crystal gate had abundant spiritual power, even sticky to the shape of clouds, and the flowers and plants were full of vitality.


    Moreover, the people arranged these sects'' forces in an orderly way. Each sect''s strength became a branch of tiejingmen.


    In addition, excellent disciples were selected from them. They had no idea of the household registration. They set up a law enforcement team. The law enforcement elder was set up in tiejingmen. The Tianying Zun was responsible for this. There were several strong ones below.


    In addition to these, there are also the martial arts master, the Dharma protector elder, the foreign affairs elder, and so on. The huge iron crystal gate finally began to operate slowly.


    Tiejingmen, there is a huge cemetery at the back of the mountain, which was ordered by Luotian. As long as the disciples and elders of tiejingmen are old, they will place a tombstone here for later generations to offer sacrifices.


    Luo Tian stood in front of the pitiless tombstone for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he bowed deeply to the tombstone. He felt sorry for this disciple. He just dared to rush into the natural calamity and help Hongyu with his death. This makes him worthy of admiration and respect.


    "Master, the master of ruby wakes up."


    at this time, a young man came quickly, dressed in primitive animal skin clothes, with a bow and arrow on his back. He was the talented boy who was fighting against animals. Bows and arrows were his symbols and weapons. However, in a real war, he would not use the bow and arrow on his back, but use his spiritual power to use his body as the bow and the spirit power as the arrow, with infinite power.


    His name is arrow, and his original name is Luotian. He didn''t ask Mannu because this name reminds Luo Tian of many things. He doesn''t want this person to be that person.


    "Awake?"


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at aro. He has a happy look in his eyes and a roll of big sleeves. He takes the young man and disappears in the same place. The next moment, he appears in the secret room.


    It has to be said that the master of Tianyi is the master of Tianyi. The way of medicine is really powerful. In just three days, Hongyu woke up, but her body was very weak, some broken muscles and veins in her body had not been repaired, and there was still some confusion in knowing the sea. But no matter what, she really woke up.


    But now the ruby, two eyes lost, looking at the top of the stone wall roof, tears silent flow.


    "Hongyu"


    Luotian comes forward.


    "Shifu, heartless elder martial sister, in order to save me, she --"


    seeing Luo Tian appear, Hongyu can no longer control her inner feelings and burst into tears. At the last moment, she mercilessly takes action. Her consciousness is still clear and she knows what heartless is doing.


    "I know, I know, it''s not good to be a teacher."


    Luo Tian gently hugged the ruby and gently comforted him, while the master of Tianyi, the immortal xuantie, Tianying Zun and the gifted youth all quietly walked out.


    "The master of Tianyi''s medical skills is really ecstatic, admirable and admirable."


    outside, immortal xuantie praised the master of Tianyi.


    "Hum, nothing. Even if the master is seriously injured, I can still cure him," said the master of Tianyi.


    "What''s your name? Would you like to learn from me?"


    At the moment, Tianying Zun stares at the youth of Royal beast and suddenly says."I -- no The gifted boy said shyly.


    "Well, why do you want to know how many people want to learn from me, and I don''t accept it, boy. You don''t want to give you a chance?" Tianying Zun seems to see that this young man is not simple, unwilling to say.


    "Are you good at that? If you are as good as him, I''ll take you as my teacher, "the shy boy blinked and suddenly said.


    "You little bunny, I --"


    the emperor of Tianying is speechless. Luotian is his master. Naturally, he is not as good as Luotian. Otherwise, he will not recognize Luotian as the main one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Naturally, Tianying Zun couldn''t be compared with Luotian. Otherwise, he would not be the servant of Luotian. With his current combat power, he could kill Tianying Zun with one punch. Therefore, he could not refute the words of the gifted youth, but just glared at him angrily and stopped talking.


    Hongyu''s injury still needs to be treated slowly and recuperated slowly. Luo Tian tempered his fighting skills again, and condensed the lingzun Daoxu of the Wei Shou once more. There were nearly 30 more lingzun Daoxu in his body.


    Now there are 3830 spiritual orders in Luotian''s body, each of which is very thick and tough. This is the root of his communication between heaven and earth.


    Just when the iron crystal gate was in normal operation, a news spread all over the Tiannan region like the wind.


    "Huo Tian, I''ll give you a month to plead with the iron crystal gate. If it''s overdue, you will not be left with a dog or a chicken!"


    This is what Luo Tian said in the iron crystal gate at the beginning. Everyone was shocked.


    We should know that Tiandi alliance is stronger than any other force in Tiandi region. Otherwise, so much strength would not have happened to Tiandi alliance to do business with Huo Tianzun.


    Moreover, Huo Tianzun was one of the earliest strong men to become famous in Tiannan region, and was also the first person to be promoted to lingzun realm. He had a strong influence in the hell mountain outside Tiannan region. His business was spread all over the country and his strength was strong. Now Luotian asked him to plead with him within a month. It was no wonder that he would be shocked.


    "This carefree and carefree life is becoming more and more excessive and crazy. Now the power of tiejingmen is so great that even TIANYIZONG has joined tiejingmen. Now the overall strength of tiejingmen is greater than any of our strengths. What should we do?"


    "Hum, it''s easy to break. Look, it''s not over. Huo Tian certainly can''t swallow this tone. It''s said that his secret force of 49 people, nominally protecting tiejingmen, has repeatedly provoked tiejingmen''s disciples. What''s more, when Hongyu was robbed, he used his hands and feet to make the girl die, leaving only half of her life. No wonder that Xiaoyao is angry.


    Now, inside the iron crystal gate, in the melting furnace of the original fire, the head guard''s divine consciousness is still suffering from torture and barbecue day and night. The scream, let alone, makes people''s scalp numb, "


    some people snort, but with that, they stand on Luotian''s side.


    "Don''t be ambitious and destroy your own prestige. Anyway, that Xiaoyao is a new comer after all. We can still be afraid that he will not succeed. I don''t know how many genius demons have fallen on our Tiannan region. No matter how powerful this person is, he can be more powerful than the demon sect behind the scorching sun sect. Now it''s up to the strong sun sect.


    It must be that the evil sect behind the burning sun sect will not watch the forces they support perish. Although Tiannan region is barren, it is also a treasure land. It is an excellent choice to be used as a rear base. Otherwise, wujimen would not intervene at the beginning. "


    " by the way, speaking of wujimen, there is no movement now. Are you really afraid of the carefree ? It''s impossible, because Wuji gate is stronger than the Yin demon sect. How can they let go of it and let Tianya Haige be neutral? " Doubts have been raised.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that a young lady named bajirou of the wujimen sect once appeared in Tianya Haige, which is probably related to her,"


    "well, I''ve heard that this woman appeared in tiejingmen, and even helped tiejingmen," someone continued.


    "I see. It seems that this is something related to the interior of the infinite gate," someone suddenly realized.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If we want to discuss major issues, let''s go. Now only by cooperating with the martyr sect can we have a way to live. Damn it, I can''t imagine being forced into this position by the carefree!"


    Someone came to the news, at the same time burst out.


    "Go, go, go, let''s see what the strong sun clan says," cried a strong man. Then, many powerful people rushed to the strong sun sect one after another.


    At the moment, outside Tiannan, wujizong, Baji patriarch, is a magnificent man with a boa robe, a belt around his waist, and his eyebrows entering the temples. At this moment, he is sitting on the dragon and Phoenix chair, and his face is a little bright and dim.


    The wind family urged him to be engaged to bajirou, which was a good thing. As long as bajirou agreed to be engaged, the owner of the wind family would ask the wind emperor to give him a Tiandi pill to help him advance to Lingdi.


    Of course, this Tiandi pill is only to increase the success rate of one or two percent, but will not be promoted 100 percent. Otherwise, the spirit emperor of the wind family is not everywhere?


    However, the eight pole sect is not happy. First, some time ago, Tianxing, the vice director of the Yin demon sect, came to Wuji gate and made a big fuss. He took out the magic image that he had evolved from all over the world and made a crime to Wuji gate.


    Because on the magic image, there are three Marquises of Zhenyuan Marquis, Dingbei Marquis, and Tongtian Marquis under the wujimen sect. They surround and kill the elder of Kuishan and two of his subordinates. He is in a state of anxiety when he wants to make friends with others.


    Finally, the vice head of the Wuji gate came forward and indicated the doubts in Ren Tianxing''s image with supernatural powers. Ren Tianxing was so angry that he broke a palace of Wuji gate with one hand, which made him reluctant to leave. Therefore, he was also censured by the vice head of the eight pole sect, which made him extremely depressed.Not only that, he was impeached by chaotianzong. He was sued by chaotianzong at wujimen, saying that the bajizong had destroyed their great plan of chaotianzong, and that chaotianzong had made a stand up in Tiannan Baji and hurt the Luosha marquis.


    According to them, bajirou''s strength is unfathomable, far ahead of the strong ones at the early stage of lingzun. Even the Marquis Tiangu is not sure to deal with it, and even has reached the later stage of lingzun.


    "Is rouer really the later stage of lingzun? Is it true that the emperor Dan that day was what she thought -- "


    the patriarch of bajirou had a dignified look, complicated eyes and whispered to himself. He was very happy to know that bajirou had promised to marry the son of Feng family, because he could get Tiandi Dan to prepare for his promotion to Lingdi. Now it seems that he is beginning to doubt his daughter.


    The world of friars is extremely cruel. For their own interests, sometimes even their relatives will betray. These things are common in the 33rd world.


    "What is brother Baji thinking? I''m so absorbed that I didn''t even feel it when I came in. If it was the invasion of the strong, wouldn''t you have suffered a great loss? "


    Behind the patriarch of Baji, a voice rang. The patriarch of Baji turned around and saw a young man in blue with a book in his hand. He was like a scholar who was rushing to take the exam. He had a weak breath, which made people feel that he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the strong man''s breath.


    However, the Baji patriarch had a sharp look in his eyes, and quickly bowed down to meet: "I have seen the vice head of the gate."


    this person is actually the vice head of Wuji gate, named Qingyi, nicknamed as Qingyi Xiushi. He is the existence of banbuling Emperor. Although lingzun''s later stage is only half of the level of banbuling emperor, his strength is very different. A half step spirit emperor can raise his hand To kill dozens of lingzun later is not a matter of fact, it is a leap in germplasm.


    Therefore, don''t say that the mind of Baji patriarch, the strong man at the peak of lingzun''s later period, is not in this. Even if he is absorbed in it, and Qingyi Xiushi appears behind him, he will not be aware of it. This man''s strength is extremely terrible, and he is recognized as the second expert of Wuji gate. Naturally, the first master is the Wuji sect leader and Wuji emperor.


    "Ha ha, brother Baji, you don''t need to be polite. We were both lords in those days, and we had a good relationship. How can we be so different now?"


    the Qingyi Xiushi said with a light smile, holding a book in his hand. It makes people feel like a spring breeze and looks amiable. However, the Baji patriarch does not recognize this, because the Qingyi Xiushi is extremely cruel and has a hidden sword in his smile, so he can''t look good at all It is.


    "Well, what the Deputy headmaster taught me is that I''m so stiff. I don''t know if the Deputy headmaster is coming here. What can I do for you?"


    Bajizong coughed, arched his hands and asked carefully.


    "Brother Baji, I know that you are worrying about something. You don''t have to worry about the Yin devil sect. I''ve settled it for you. I''m sorry that the vice hall leader of the Yin devil sect dare not trouble you in the future, because he knows better than anyone else that the images he traced with secret method can not explain the problem at all. It must be that the other party is making doubts and trying to frame me up The gate even hoped that I would have a fight with the Yin devil sect. "


    the Qing Yi Xiushi sat on the big chair of the bajizong leisurely and said lightly.


    "Yes, thanks for the vice sect leader''s success. Otherwise, my bajizong''s terror will cause trouble, but three Marquises of my bajizong have been killed -"


    facing the Qingyi Xiushi, the Baji patriarch is very worried. Although he is ambitious and eager to get Tiandi Dan to break through the natural moat of Lingdi, he is not a spiritual emperor, but a spiritual respect He has a lofty ambition. He can also suppress it in front of this blue clothes scholar, pretending to be a grandson. In fact, his own strength is very strong, but he is just hiding it.


    "Your three Marquises have been killed. It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that Tiannan region was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If the elder Kuishan of the Yin demon sect was killed there, the southern region should not be underestimated that day.


    Recently, the Tiannan region has changed a lot. Chaotianzong wants to close down the forces in Tiannan region, while the Yin demon sect has the same intention. However, your daughter bajirou is supporting a force called tiejingmen. She is fighting against chaotianzong. This is a bit unreasonable, "said the Qingyi Xiushi.


    "I don''t know about it when I go back to the vice headmaster, but rouer has always been resourceful. I think that the three Marquises should have something to do with Tiejing of Qingping mountain. If we lose the three Marquises and get a more powerful existence, it will be a good thing for me. After all, I need to strengthen my strength and supplement some in Mingshan Only the master can do it. "


    bajizong laughs and says his reason for guessing. He really knows that his daughter is Mo ruo mu. The master of Baji guesses bajirou''s mood almost the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    "However, it is said that bajirou is hidden, which is equivalent to the later stage of lingzun. It''s really a great blessing of Wuji gate. According to the rules of Wuji gate, when the strength reaches the later stage of lingzun, you can build a family in the gate.


    The master of one clan married to the Feng family, and their status was quite equal. Ha ha, "said the young man in green with a smile, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, this is just one side of Chaotian sect. Please don''t take it seriously. Although rouer has good strength, I still don''t believe it when it comes to the later stage of lingzun," the patriarch Baji said seriously.


    Qingyi Xiushi gently waved his hand: "well, you don''t have to say, anyway, the strength of bajirou is a good thing. Whether we have reached that level will be known when we get to Tiannan region."


    "are you going to Tiannan region too?"


    The patriarch of Baji asked.


    "Yes, I have sent someone to inquire about it. There is a man named Xiaoyao in Tiejing gate of Qingping mountain in Tiannan region. He has good strength. The three Marquises of bajizong and even the elder Kuishan of Yin demon sect are killed. Maybe all of them have something to do with this person. Bajirou doesn''t want to win him over. I''d like to have a look. I''m willing to serve my wujimen well, otherwise We can only kill them.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. In addition, I also know that a site of Lingdi is about to be opened in the qingpingshan area of Tiannan region. There may be something that the deputy head of the sect needs. Many people know this news. People from the Yin demon sect probably know that, and people from the Feng family will also come. There will be a lot of influence at that time.


    So I decided to take you and the emperor Chaotian to go there, hoping to get some chance. It''s good for both of you. As for some small things of your two clans, you can put them away first. "


    the Qing Yi Xiu Shi said with a smile.


    "So it is. My subordinates are willing to follow the vice headmaster," said the Baji patriarch in a deep voice after hearing the light of his eyes.


    "Well, as soon as the Feng family''s childe arrives, we''ll start. In addition, the Feng family''s childe and bajirou are about to get engaged. Before that, it''s not a bad thing to let them have more exchanges. You know, the wind emperor of the wind family is very powerful. If you marry with the wind family, it will be of great benefit to us in wujimen,"


    Qingyi Xiushi said lightly.


    "Yes," he said.


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll prepare for it, and then you''ll tell us to go to Tiannan region together." finally, Qingyi Xiushi said. The space was slightly distorted, and his body disappeared.


    As soon as the deputy head of the gate Qingyi Xiushi left, the eight pole patriarch looked dignified. Finally, he snorted and disappeared. He did not know where he had gone.


    Let''s talk about Tiannan region.


    Not only Wanshou mountain, bosuo island and Dahe temple are in panic, but even Tiandi alliance city is also in panic.


    "Hello, have you heard that there is a man named Xiaoyao in qingpingshan who is very terrible. He gave the last pass to Huo Tianzun, the city master of Tiandi League, and asked him to go to qingpingshan to plead guilty within a month. Otherwise, Tiandi League will not leave any dogs and chickens!"


    "I''ve heard about it. Why didn''t you hear that the carefree and terrible mess was like killing a dog. Now qingpingshan''s power is getting stronger and stronger. If you really do something to Huo Tianzun, then the heaven and earth alliance city will suffer!"


    "Fierce, fierce, I can''t imagine that Huo Tianzun will also be threatened. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. You know, he is the first person to become famous in Tiannan region."


    "So what? One mountain is still higher than the other. Don''t forget how terrible the Lord Mingyue was at that time. However, he was still killed by this carefree man, and his head was hung on the wall. Huo Tianzun is better than the master of Mingyue, but he is no better than him!" Someone snorted coldly.


    "Then our business with Tiandi Mengcheng -" someone hesitated.


    "What kind of business are you going to do? After one month, I don''t know if there is still a city in heaven and earth. Let''s go, go, and leave this land of right and wrong first, so as not to get caught up in time!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go. Get out of here first, and wait a minute."


    "I really don''t understand. Isn''t that Xiaoyao the honorary elder guest of heaven and Earth Alliance? How could it threaten Huo Tianzun? " Those people went away, and some of them were puzzled.


    "Hum, there''s something that I don''t understand. It must be the carefree who is unwilling to live under the people, and there is a contradiction between them --" some people think they are right.


    "Roaring -"


    in the small space inside the city of Tiandi alliance, Huo Tianzun, the city master of Tiandi League, smashed all the thrones with a slap, and stood up fiercely, with the momentum of pulling out the mountains. His eyes were extremely cold, and his intention of killing was filled with terror.


    "Xiaoyao, you are so deceiving that you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Huo Tianzun talks to himself in a quiet and dignified manner. He naturally knows the news from qingpingshan. The city Lord of Tiannan City, who is the leader of Tiannan District, is in charge of all businesses in Tiannan region. Even some small powerful sects are not qualified to do business with him.


    Now, it is a great shame to be threatened to ask for punishment. Because of this, the business of Tiandi alliance has dropped by more than 50%, which makes people panic."You bastards, you can''t do anything, you can''t do it!"


    After being annoyed by Luotian, Huo Tianzun made his own gang accept it. He caused such a big trouble for him and made him fall into a very passive situation.


    "Xiaoyao, you want to deal with me. It''s too young for me. I have been running Tiandi Alliance for so many years. Do I really have no influence? If you beat me down this time, what face will Huo Tian have to have a foothold in the southern region?"


    Finally, Huo Tianzun said coldly. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, there were several talismans in the palm of his hand. His mind moved, and all of a sudden, the talisman was burning and turned into several spiritual powers, which rushed into the void and disappeared.


    "There are few friends in the world. I''ll show you that Huo Tian is not easy for you to handle. Hum,"


    Huo Tianzun snorted coldly. Just now he sent a kind of transmission note to call the strong to come. It also shows that Huo Tian is not confident, and he has no full assurance of killing Luotian.


    Besides, the sect of scorching sun, a super powerful sect in Tiannan region, integrates hundreds of small forces, but it is no weaker than the original Mingyue sect. The whole sect is like a round of scorching sun, standing on the west side of Tiannan region. It is a huge tyrant. No one dares to provoke it easily. Now it has suffered a great loss. Many strong people have been killed by Luotian Hold your breath.


    The whole sect of the burning sun sect is made of a huge and incomparable hot rock. It is extremely magical, like a round of scorching sun, and it radiates bright light. It is said that this hot rock is a round of big sun in the thirty-three world and one region. It is extremely hot, which is very beneficial to those who practice the burning sun skill.


    At the moment, the interior of the burning sun sect, on a large hall, has been filled with strong people, and is holding a meeting.


    At the top of the hall is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. His body exudes a terrible smell of scorching sun, just like the sun shining on the whole hall. This man is the leader of the scorching sun, Jinshi lie, and the later figure of lingzun.


    At his side, almost at the same height, he was sitting in a black robe. He looked like a devil. Behind him, there were two men, one old and one young, with strong strength.


    These three people came from the Yin evil sect. The old man with strong evil spirit was the ghost old man who looked like a dog in front of the vice director of the Yin and evil sect that day. Now they come to the hot sun sect, but they are the guests. As for the two people behind, they are the elders of the two Yin evil sects who have dealt with the lieri sect before.


    At the bottom, on both sides, there are some strong men, each of whom is extremely powerful. There are Temple masters of Dahe temple, those who hold dragon crutches on bosuo Island, and mountain masters of Wanshou mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tiejingmen of Qingping mountain are extremely carefree and arrogant. They have collected many forces during this period, such as Mingyue sect, Tianying sect, Lei Ming sect and Tianyi sect. Now the leader of Tianya Haige Pavilion, that bastard has also chosen to be neutral. If we don''t unite again, we will be eaten by this man sooner or later. Today, we have gathered you here. I don''t know What do you think? "


    Jin shilie, the leader of the scorching sun, spoke. His voice had a metallic texture. It seemed that he was going to pierce the stone with a trace of hoarseness. His eyes were running like two rounds of sun, full of a kind of road track.


    "Hum, Jin shilie, you don''t want to buy a pass. You gather us together. We all know how to unite."


    the old woman from bosuo Island, with a lot of dragon crutches in her hands, has hair of a chicken skin and a pair of dry eyes, like a fierce ghost, looks at Jin rilie and cheers coldly.


    "Yes, Jin rilie, tell me about it. You have strong support from the Yin demon sect. We respect the people. Of course, the conditions should not be too much. After all, we are the masters of the same sect, with high position and power. We only came together for the carefree of tiejingmen."


    the mountain master of Wanshou mountain is covered with mountain and river clothes, and there are rivers and mountains flowing on it See is not any product, at the moment, sitting there, picked up a cup of spirit tea, light sipping, casual said.


    "Well, this," said the Lord of the scorching sun, looking at the old ghost who was sitting on the side, because he was still in charge of everything.


    "The carefree man in Qingping mountain is just a little guy in the early days of spiritual respect, but he makes you fight everywhere. You lose the demeanor of a sect leader, but still pretends to be here. Since you are here, you''d better keep a low profile. Now that only the scorching sun sect can pay the younger generation, I hope that you will follow the strong sun sect and the audience will dispatch you The old ghost opened his mouth leisurely, his voice was very cold and gloomy. It made people fall into the ice cave at once, and his eyes were like ghost fire. He sneered at the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Do you want us to be slaves and work for you? Although you are a powerful demon sect, we are all masters who stand up to heaven and earth. We can only cooperate with each other, not respect you as the main one. "


    the mountain master of Wanshou mountain hummed coldly and opened a folding fan with a Shua. It is also embroidered with mountains and rivers. The mountain peaks are towering and the river is rolling. It is a good treasure.


    "Stupid thing, if you really have the strength, you won''t come here. Since you have come, you have to listen to my command. Well, let me see how much strength you have."


    the ghost opened his eyes fiercely, and two green and faint ghost fires suddenly flashed, just like two ghost lamps. One stamp at the foot, a black fog channel appeared The shape disappears in place.


    "Roar"


    feeling the danger, the master of Wanshou mountain changed his look. The folding fan of the mountain and river map in his hand fluttered over with a Shua, just like a mountain and a river falling down, which was extremely powerful.


    "It''s no use. I''m practicing Yin and evil skills. I almost ignore physical attacks. You''re disrespectful to me. If you don''t give you a lesson, you will despise me."


    the whole body of the ghost old man turned into a black mist, giggling and sneering, like a black dragon, escaped the attack of Wanshou mountain, and the black air directly wrapped his body Wrap.


    These black gas, like the sand of Ganges River, shrank innumerable times. They attacked the master of Wanshou mountain and gnawed it desperately. Moreover, it had a strong corrosive effect. It corroded all the clothes of Wanshou mountain and damaged his two treasures.


    "Ah, what kind of magic skill are you doing? You, your honor, please stop. My attachment to Wanshou mountain is, "


    in the black fog, there comes the unwilling roar of the master of Wanshou mountain, and then he begs for mercy.


    "Hum, you are shameless. In the fog of the ghost old man, countless gold loving insects have been refined. That black fog can be said to be a cloudy fog, and it is even ten times stronger than the gold loving spirit insects. It''s true that you can''t see a coffin without tears!"


    Before standing in the ghost behind the two men, one of them can not help sneering.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I''ll be disrespectful and die!"


    The black fog dispersed, and the ghost old man''s body was restored on that seat. A pair of ghost fire eyes looked at the master of Wanshou mountain and hummed.


    At the moment, the master of Wanshou mountain looks very embarrassed and pale. His mountain and river robes are badly damaged, and even there are many wounds on his body. The folding fan is only a fan frame that has been eroded, which has lost its function. Sitting there, he looks extremely embarrassed. He did not expect that this old man from the Yin demon sect is so powerful.


    No matter which realm, they are all divided into three or six grades. For example, it is the same with those who are strong in spirit respect. There are ordinary ones, top ones, and extremely abnormal ones. There are more talents and ghosts. The difference is too big. And the master of longevity mountain is just a very ordinary one.


    The strong people present, such as the master of Dahe temple, and the SASA woman, did not look good. They thought that they could not stop the old man''s move just now. They all looked at each other and looked away from each other. They looked at each other with complicated looks and were very uncomfortable sitting there.


    "Well, everyone, I believe in the strength of GUI Lao. You can see that only by following the Yin demon sect can we have a foothold in the Tiannan region. This sect means that we are here to make a blood alliance, with our lieri sect as the leader, and the Yin demon sect as the leader to jointly deal with tie Jingmen. Don''t worry, we will not interfere in the affairs of all your factions. We just need to listen to the instructions At the moment, lierizong looked at the ghost old man, and the latter nodded slightly, and then he said to everyone in a deep voice.


    "So --"


    after listening to this, many strong people were at ease. Now their demands are not high. They just don''t want to recognize people. Although they are nominally allied, they still have to listen to the voice of the demon sect behind them, but generally speaking, their face is tolerable. If they are not united, they will be broken by the iron crystal gate.


    "In addition, the vice hall leader of our Yin demon sect is coming soon. To tell you the truth, it''s just a matter of a moment to kill the Xiaoyao and clean the iron crystal gate. There''s another more important news, that is, there''s a relic of the spirit emperor near Qingping mountain that will be opened soon.


    No one can tell exactly how good a relic of the spirit emperor is. Therefore, you will all get great benefits by following me in the demon sect, and even go a step further. "


    at this moment, the ghost old man of the Yin and demon sect began to say, giving both kindness and power and saying such a news.


    "The relics of Lingdi? This - is it true? " Some of the strong people present could not help but brighten their eyes and asked.


    "It''s true of course, and it''s said that it''s still a relic of a strong man in the later period of lingzun. There must be a lot of spiritual power sources, skills, combat skills, precious pills, among others. As long as we get a pill, it will be infinitely useful and soar into the sky. Therefore, we should have a long-term view. A small carefree life is really nothing."


    ghost old you You said.


    "Well, in this case, let''s make an alliance, with the lieri sect as the leader, and respect the orders of the Yin and evil sect."The old woman in bosuo island said at the moment, with a look of greed in her eyes. Her age is not small, and Shouyuan has begun to dry up. If she wants to go further, it will be extremely difficult. If she can get a precious pill, especially the longevity pill, she still has hope to spell it again.


    "Well, alliance,"


    "well, make an alliance."


    immediately, all the people present agreed to come down, which was profitable. They agreed naturally and happily. However, these people are people who have lived for endless years, and their minds are extremely terrible. They are all holding the strength of the demon sect to gain their own benefits.


    Next, it was much more smooth. With various purposes, people began to make a blood alliance and signed an agreement. The sun sect, which was controlled by the Yin demon sect, was integrated into a whole with unprecedented strength.


    "I don''t know whether Huo Tianzun of Tiandi League is willing to join us. You know, Xiaoyao gave him an ultimatum to ask him to come to tiejingmen to plead guilty within a month, otherwise he would kill in a big way."


    after the blood was the alliance, the mountain master of Wanshou mountain said at the moment.


    "Hum, Huo Tian of the Heaven Earth Alliance has some forces, but this time it is enough for him. Sooner or later, he will turn to our alliance. In addition, it will save us a lot of trouble if he leads the battle," the ghost old man of the Yin demon sect hummed coldly.


    "Yes, Huo Tian has some strength. Besides, he has managed Tiandi Alliance for many years and some forces. It is said that he knows a lot of people outside the Mingshan mountain. If he is right, he will certainly seek help. Depending on his character, he will not go to tiejingmen to plead guilty," said the master of Dahe temple.


    "Anyway, in the current situation, we''d better not be the enemy of Tiandi alliance, because we have a common enemy. After eliminating this carefree life, we will need to re divide the pattern of Tiannan region again," said the leader with a smile.


    "The leader is right. When we divide the forces equally, each faction will have a sphere of influence that is three times larger than the original one. It''s really exciting to think about it," said the Satava from bosuo island with a casual measurement, and glanced at the demon lord sitting there.


    "As long as you do your best, it''s good for you to be in charge of Tiannan region. Then I''ll ask for instructions from the top and assign Tiannan region to you. From now on, you will be a branch of our Yin demon sect, not to mention Tiannan region. If you look at the whole hell mountain, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone,"


    the ghost old man said casually.


    "Do you want us to join the demon sect?"


    The master of Dahe temple asked the ghost elder deeply.


    "As a matter of fact, you know better than anyone that behind the burning sun sect is our demon sect. Now that you are a blood alliance and recommending Jin rilie as the leader of the alliance, you have indirectly joined our demon sect, but you don''t want to admit it.


    In the general situation of the world, it is not a wise choice for you to depend on the powerful existence of how many sects are destroyed and how many new sects are born every day. Besides, our Yin demon sect is rich in resources, and the leader of our demon sect is also the existence of the spirit Emperor. If you want to be promoted to the spiritual emperor, he can provide you with great help.


    Of course, even if you join me, we won''t use you as cattle and horses. After all, you are powerful spirits and people with status. At most, let your sect power be a branch of our Yin devil sect. You still have strong autonomy, "the ghost old man said patiently.


    All the people present looked at each other, and their looks were moved. In particular, there was a spirit emperor in the Yinmo sect. It was a god shaking figure on the emperor''s side. Shou yuan was boundless, and he called on the wind and rain. I don''t know how many spiritual dignitaries dream of being.


    "Well, it''s better to wait until we have solved the matter of Qingping mountain, and there are also some relics of the spirit emperor --"


    the mountain master of Wanshou mountain said for a while that they are not free to rely on big forces, and they will always be bound, and they will not have the freedom to occupy the mountain as the king.


    "Well, I don''t force you to do this. Let''s do it. Let''s prepare for it first. When the vice hall leader of the Yin demon sect arrives, we will go to Qingping mountain to explore the relics of the spirit emperor and destroy the carefree one," said the ghost old man at last.


    "Yes," they all said, tearing up the void one by one and leaving the burning sun sect.


    "Ghost old man, these people have their own purposes, and they are not credible. They want to use the power of the Yin demon sect to protect themselves and gain some benefits by the way," said Jin riliang solemnly after these people left.


    "Hum, I don''t know that. There are not too many administrators in Tiannan region. You are enough. Do they really think that the relic of Lingdi is so easy to explore? The array inside is terrible, and there are many mechanisms. They just need them to be the Pathfinder stone," the old ghost said coldly.


    "So it is. Thank you for cultivation. I will do my best for the development of the Yin devil sect," said Jin rilie with great joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    In qingpingshan and tiejingmen, everything is in order. Now the disciples of tiejingmen are not only Luotian, but also Tianying, Tianyi and xuantie Zhenren. Of course, Tianyi sect, Tianying sect and Mingyue sect also have many early lingzun forces, about ten of them.


    At present, there are 15 powerful spiritual masters in Tiejing gate, and there are more than 300 strong ones in the later period of Lingsheng. As for the true spirit realm below the spirit saint, there are more disciples, tens of thousands.


    It can be said that the power of iron crystal gate is more than 1000 times stronger than that of the first time. After all, xuantie Zhenren, the leader of the iron crystal gate, was the peak of Lingsheng''s later period.


    "Master, according to your instructions, the selected 100 people have almost practiced the eight trigrams array, Sancai array and Beidou array. These people can use one as ten, and the whole iron crystal gate array has been strengthened a lot. I believe that even if the strong half step spirit emperor wants to attack, they should attack for at least half an hour."


    God The eagle master reported to Luotian about the training of these Tiantie Jingmen disciples.


    Luo Tian, a young man in white, will be there. At the moment, he opens his eyes, looks at the sky eagle and nods gently: "only these are not enough. Huo Tian can''t come to tiejingmen to plead guilty. With this person''s personality, he will certainly find help.


    Moreover, I have just received the news that, led by the burning sun sect, Wanshou mountain, Dahe temple and bosuo island have united and established an alliance. Behind them are the Yin and evil sect, which should not be underestimated. At that time, the strong men of wujimen may also appear. So, don''t take it lightly, understand? "


    "Yes, master, my subordinates will do their best to protect the iron crystal gate," Tianying vowed.


    "Tiejingmen can be said to be set up by me. You are all my people. I don''t want any of you to have an accident!"


    Luo Tian stood up and looked around the strong men on the scene and said seriously.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to join tiejingmen at the beginning. Every big force in the sect focused on interests, and no one would care about the death of the people below. However, through the contact these days, I realized that the elder was really different from others. I was proud to join tiejingmen in the eyes of disciples like brothers and sisters."


    a strong person in the early days of spiritual respect From mingyuezong, he was a strong man who was accepted by Tianying Zun. Now he stood up and said respectfully to Luotian.


    His realm is the same as that of Luotian. Both of them are in the early stage of spiritual respect. However, he knows that his strength to Luotian is very different. This is a very natural call from his predecessors.


    "Chen Hu, it''s best for you to think so. However, I can''t tell my own people that I can fight with my life, but if I dare to do harm to my people, I''ll make him regret coming to this world."


    Luo Tian smiles, but in the bottom of his eyes, the cold light flickers frequently. Although he is smiling, it also makes people feel chilly. They have seen the strength of Luotian, Now, on the square, the head of the guard''s divine consciousness is still being roasted by the fire of the origin. The sound that makes people''s scalp numb makes people''s soul feel shivering.


    "Yes, the elder said that my subordinates must do a good job for the iron crystal gate," the man said with fear.


    Luo Tian did not say anything, but nodded lightly. The integration of forces and the forces of iron crystal gate were uneven in quality. What''s more, there was no way to do this. It could only be tested gradually, and the essence of the dregs was removed.


    "Master, the leader of Tianya Haige asked for a meeting and brought a lot of people with him."


    at this time, the Lord of ghosts and gods came to Luotian and reported respectfully.


    "Tianya Haige?"


    Luo Tian gently frowned. Tianya Haige announced its neutrality not long ago. Now the forces of Dahe temple have united. This man is afraid that those forces will trouble him, so he will take refuge.


    "Tianying, please go and receive me. As long as you really want to join me, everyone in tiejingmen is welcome. Remember, each of them should leave a divinity talisman."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that the divine knowing destiny talisman is a measure made by Luotian in order to limit some new people. As long as the other party dares to rebel, he can kill the other party when he moves his mind. After all, there are many in the iron crystal gate He is a loyal person. He will not let people in danger because of some unstable factors.


    "Yes, master," said the eagle reverently, and went out with the ghost Lord.


    "All right, let''s get out of here. Everyone is in charge of their own affairs," said Luo Tian at last.


    "Yes," all the people present agreed one after another, then bowed to Luotian and retreated.


    And Luotian also went out of the hall, toward another hall.


    "Master, you''re here. I want to die these days. Hey."


    this hall is the residence of Hongyu. After being treated by the master of Tianyi, she has recovered completely. She has reached the later stage of spiritual saint, and her strength has improved a lot.


    Because of the secret disturbance of the head of Wei, the treatment of the master of Tianyi, and the use of superior pills, she was blessed by misfortune. Her internal channels, flesh and blood, as well as her divine sense were more powerful. Even the daughter''s body had begun to have the brand of spiritual respect, and she realized some mystery of heaven and earth as the respect in advance.However, Hongyu''s temperament has not changed at all. In front of people, she looks cold and takes out the leader''s identity to give orders. When there is no one, especially in front of Luotian, she is very clingy. No, as soon as Luo Tian comes in, Hongyu is not polite and looks at Luotian with a pair of wonderful eyes. She is tender as water.


    "Well, you are now the leader of the iron crystal sect. You should pay attention to your image, you know?"


    holding the ruby, Luo Tian said with some compassion. Fortunately, this woman has nothing to do, otherwise, he will regret for life.


    "Hey, isn''t there no one now? Hello, master, have you missed me these days? To tell the truth? "


    Hongyu rubs Luo Tian''s body with a pair of jade hands, which makes Luotian''s Qi and blood surge up. He would like to put this woman in the right place. However, Luotian is very worried. He doesn''t have the mood, so he gently pats her and puts her down.


    "Hongyu, now the power of tiejingmen has grown a lot, but it is far from reaching my goal. My goal is to let you unify Tiannan region. Your strength is still too low. There are many things to learn, so you can''t just immerse yourself in the love between children and girls," Luo tiankan said to Hongyu.


    "Master, I understand."


    Ruby blushed and looked down like a little girl who had done something wrong. She didn''t know what Luo Tian said. In fact, she had worked very hard. Otherwise, she would not have been promoted to the later stage of Lingsheng in less than one year from the early stage of the Holy Spirit. Luo Tian''s help was naturally involved in this, but it was also due to her efforts It doesn''t open.


    "Huo Tian will not come to plead for guilt. He will certainly invite the strong and the burning sun sect. Now that several major forces have joined forces, they will certainly find trouble with our iron crystal gate. Behind these people, there is the demon sect, and the Wuji gate is not a good thing.


    Therefore, we are facing many opponents. If we want to truly unify the whole Tiannan region, we must have a bloody battle. In addition, there are more and more powerful people in tiejingmen. You have to work harder. Otherwise, it will be difficult to lead in the future, "Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, master, ruby must work harder," she nodded.


    "In fact, master, Hongyu would rather you would never unify Tiannan region," she said softly, pursing her lips.


    "Oh, why?" Luo Tian frowned gently.


    Hongyu raised her head and looked at Luotian: "Shifu is not a thing in the pool. One day, he will leave Tiannan region. If I unify Tiannan region, you will leave, right?" Some of the ruby said not to give up, look quiet, reluctant to give up.


    Luo Tian sighed gently: "Hongyu, remember that you are my disciple and my woman. I remember to leave Tiannan region and return again. Some things must be done as a teacher. Now some things can''t be told to you because you know too much. It''s not good for you. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, can you take me with you when the master arrives. If you leave, ruby will feel boring," said Hongyu, holding Luotian''s hand.


    "Cough," Luo Tian coughed slightly, and was about to speak. He suddenly moved his mind and looked out of the hall: "dark iron, come in."


    outside the hall is the immortal xuantie. He is hesitating. I don''t know whether to enter or wait. He has something important to see Luotian. At this moment, when he hears Luotian''s voice, he boldly walks in.


    "Master, wujizong''s Baji Rou asks for an interview," xuantie immortal explained his intention.


    "Bajirou, what is this woman doing?"


    Luo Tian gently frowned. This woman is not simple. Her mind is like a sea. She can''t think of taking the initiative to come to the iron crystal gate. Although she helped the iron crystal gate last time, she was hiding in the dark all the time. Finally, she just added the icing on the cake.


    "Bajirou? Master, this woman must have no good intentions when she comes here. Otherwise, she will be arrested and imprisoned directly, which will also make the Wuji gate throw a rat''s device. "


    when it comes to bajirou, Hongyu looks a little unhappy, because she knows that Luotian has a high evaluation of this bajirou, and this woman has been hiding her strength. According to Luo Tian, she is a strong person in the later period of spiritual respect.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian glared at Hongyu and then looked at immortal xuantie: "let her come in"


    "yes, master," immortal xuantie looked at Ruby with a bitter smile, and then turned to leave.


    "Master, you --" Hongyu was dissatisfied.


    "Now we are faced with a lot of pressure. Don''t provoke Wuji gate for the time being. Of course, if they are not on the right track, we will not be polite. Don''t worry, this bajirou is not good for tiejingmen. I will kill her, and I will not be soft hearted," Luo Tian comforts Hongyu.


    Outside the gate of Tiejing, bajirou comes with two Marquises. One is Huairen Marquis and the other is Marquis Weiwu. Bajirou is still dressed in green clothes and her water attribute skills make her feel like she is in a fog.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, you''re polite. Please come without invitation. I hope you won''t be disturbed."


    under the leadership of immortal xuantie, bajirou brings two Marquises to Luotian. Facing Luotian, bajirou smiles and makes a little Wanfu and says lightly."You have disturbed the master. I have never been involved in the iron crystal gate and the Wuji gate. What can I do for you?"


    Hongyu said first that her strength has also increased a lot. Although she can''t compare with bajirou, she can clearly feel the power of bajirou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Ruby, don''t be rude!"


    Luo Tian took a look at the ruby and whispered, then he looked at bajirou and said, "girl bajirou, what can I do for you? Bajizong is a super big sect. If you come to our iron crystal gate, we will be terrified


    "Oh? But I can''t see where you''re afraid


    Bajirou went on to say: "last time, the little girl was in a wait-and-see state. I asked brother Xiaoyao to make atonement. However, it''s natural for monks to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Only when I see brother Xiaoyao and show his magic power, can I feel that you have the value of making friends!"


    "Well, you are real!"


    Luo Tian hums softly, this woman''s mind is delicate, to the point, without taboo to say that she is dissatisfied with her, but let Luo Tiangao look at her, no matter how, this bajirou is fair and aboveboard.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be less thoughtful when dealing with such smart people as brother Xiaoyao. Otherwise, we''ll be unhappy!" Bajirou said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does it mean to come to my iron crystal gate?"


    Asked Ruby coldly.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop Hongyu from asking questions this time. Anyway, she is the master of the iron crystal gate now. She will stand by herself in the future.


    Bajirou slowly looks at Hongyu, and suddenly smiles and says, "the man I like must be an emperor. If you don''t go into Lingdi, you can''t get into my bajirou''s eyes. So, you don''t have to worry. I''m not interested in brother Xiaoyao. I just appreciate it and seek cooperation. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "You - what nonsense? I''m afraid you''ll rob me? " Hongyu''s face turned red and she snorted coldly. Bajirou said to her heart when she arrived.


    "You are a disciple of brother Xiaoyao in name, but I can see from your eyes, but it is not as simple as master and apprentice!" Eight extremely soft light said.


    "You --"


    "well, you have something to say. It''s not bullshit that you come here!"


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed and returned to normal randomly. He looked at the eight pole judo.


    Bajirou smiles: "although she is also practicing the water attribute skill and refining the drowning spirit, if it is someone else, I will kill her and seize her drowning spirit, but she is brother Luo''s, I will not do this, brother Xiaoyao, please rest assured!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to do it or not." Hongyu hums, this eight extremely soft and unfathomable, let her extremely fear.


    Bajirou smiles and says, "sister, although my strength is not strong, there is no problem in killing you. We are all water attribute skills. Why can''t we coexist peacefully and have a good exchange?"


    "Who can live with you peacefully, I --"


    "well, bajirou, I don''t want to listen to you playing frivolous here. You''re right. Ruby is not only my disciple, but also my woman. If you touch her finger, I''ll kill you, and you can''t protect you!"


    Luo Tian lost some patience. This woman always revolves around Hongyu. She doesn''t know what she thinks. Luotian doesn''t want to fight with her.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me, brother Xiaoyao. I believe you have this strength. Before I came here, I saw that the people from Tianya Haige came here. I must have come to xiaoyaomen! But do you know that Tianya Haige was originally subject to my wujimen chaotianzong. In order to keep Tianya Haige away from tiejingmen, I have been in a dilemma with chaotianzong! "


    "Oh? So I have to thank Baji girl? "


    "Sir, what our eldest lady said is true. For this reason, we had a very stiff quarrel with Marquis Tianhu of chaotianzong, Marquis tianwu and Marquis Luocha. The other party returned to wujimen in a fit of anger. For this reason, the eldest lady got into trouble, and now the two clans are very quarrelling.


    Otherwise, Tianya Haige doesn''t have the courage to declare neutrality, and even directly comes to tie Jingmen. It''s because it''s difficult for him to do both sides, and he doesn''t want to offend him, so he makes this choice! "


    At this time, the Huairen Marquis behind bajirou couldn''t help but say.


    Luo Tian listened and nodded slightly. Luo Tian believed that there was a Wuji gate behind Tianya Haige. From the moment when he announced neutrality, Luotian felt that there was something wrong with him, but he didn''t think it was the eight pole soft work.


    "What''s your purpose and why do you want to help us?" Hongyu looks at bajirou and asks.


    "It''s very simple. With brother Xiaoyao''s strength, those people are not rivals at all. I just warn them not to be enemies with you! It''s saving their lives, "bajirou said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe that miss bajirou is so good. I don''t want me to repay you! Well, tell me what you''re here for, "said Luo Tian casually.


    "I can''t repay you. I just want to invite brother Xiaoyao to explore the relics of the spirit emperor. It is said that there are many good things about the relics of the spirit emperor. However, opportunities and dangers coexist. I''m afraid I can''t cope with them alone!"


    Bajirou finally said her purpose.


    "Exploring the relics of Lingdi?" Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t think that bajirou knew about the relics of Lingdi.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, this relic of Lingdi is near Qingping mountain, and the specific location remains to be determined. Moreover, as far as I know, the relic of Lingdi is not a secret, and many forces have known about it, such as the Yin devil sect, wujimen, and Tiandi Alliance. It is just as the saying goes that the wolf has more meat and less meat, so it is better to start first. Otherwise, it will be preempted by others.""The relics of Lingdi are really attractive, but they are also dangerous. Great opportunities are accompanied by great dangers. Baji girls come from bajirou, where there are countless strong people. Why don''t you cooperate with your own people? Why do you come to me?"


    Luo Tian looked at bajirou and asked casually.


    "I know you still don''t believe me, but what I want to tell you is that although Wuji gate is powerful, the internal struggle is also very complicated. I don''t want to cooperate with the people there,"


    bajirou''s eyes only flashed a little gloomy. She didn''t say a word, even she didn''t believe her father.


    Her father, bajizong, was secretly in contact with the wind family and wanted to give her to the wind family in exchange for Tiandi Dan, which she had known for a long time, so she would superficially promise her father that she would marry into the wind family.


    It''s just that it''s also an expedient measure. She also needs Tiandi Dan, but she doesn''t want to marry into the Feng family or the son of the Feng family. So she has always been in a dilemma. She just wants to improve her strength as soon as possible and have a more choice for her life.


    "Bajirou girl, please come back. I won''t go with you to explore the relics of Lingdi."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that, after all, this woman is very powerful, and she doesn''t know what idea to play. He won''t be with such a dangerous person. When he is too tired, she will be calculated by her if he is too tired Lost.


    God knows, this woman is not from the infinite sect. After all, the iron crystal gate is facing too many opponents. Once something happens to him, the whole iron crystal gate will not be able to survive.


    "You --"


    bajirou didn''t expect Luo Tian to refuse himself so simply.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, well, good bye. This is a map about the ruins of the spirit emperor. I have only got a part of it. I''m copying one for you. I hope I can help you. I have no other intention of looking for you. I just want to have more helpers and have a greater chance of winning in the ruins.


    In addition, I have got the exact news that the vice leader of Wuji gate, Qingyi Xiushi, will also come, and there will be a large number of strong masters, even those from the wind family and those from the Yin evil sect and the burning sun sect.


    You should also be careful about those people in Tiandi alliance. Huo Tian is not simple. He knows a lot of people outside. As far as I know, the first few of the forty thieves of Ming mountain have contacts with Huo Tian. This time, he must be looking for help.


    I''m worried that it''s true that they''ve come to explore the relics, but the trouble they''re going to have to do with you is also true. With the strength of tiejingmen, I can''t resist it. If brother Xiaoyao changes his mind, he can go there and find me. "


    Baji looks at Luo Tian and suddenly hears. Then he shakes his body, wraps up the two Marquises around him and leaves the University in an instant Temple.


    "This woman --"


    as soon as bajirou left, Luo Tian was lost in thought. She had to say that what bajirou said was exactly what she was worried about. If these forces came together, tiejingmen would be impacted and suffered heavy losses.


    "Master, are you really going to explore the relics of the Emperor Ling?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s meditation, Hongyu breaks the silence and asks softly.


    Luo Tian raised his head and said, "I am now in a bottleneck and need an opportunity to be promoted. The relic of Lingdi is of great help to me."


    "but -" Hongyu hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be prudent. You can call me black iron, Tianying, Watson, and several other powerful spirits. I have something to say," Luo Tian''s look is very dignified.


    "Yes, master," she nodded.


    After a while, led by Tianying, Huasheng, xuantie and other people, equivalent to the whole high-level combat power of tiejingmen, came to Luotian.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the sky Eagle venerable asked seriously.


    "Tianying, I''m going to go out and explore a relic recently. You have to guard the iron crystal gate well here. Now I''m sending you a large group of protecting sects in case of unexpected need. Remember, before I come back, I can''t do it without doing it. Understand?"


    Luo Tian''s confession.


    "Big brother, now we have seven sets of big formation from inside to outside in iron crystal gate. They are all the big arrays of our original forces. Isn''t that enough?" Hua Sheng, the master of Tianyi, asked in doubt.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s far from enough. The enemy of this attack is not small. The people behind the people of the Yinmo sect, Wuji gate and even Huotian must be very powerful, and there is even the existence of banbuling emperor. The ruins are near the Qingping mountain. It is too close to the iron crystal gate. We can''t help but guard against it. Since all the people have joined the iron crystal gate, I must protect our safety "In this case, please tell me what we should do!" Said the eagle.


    "Now I''m going to pass you a set of array. Only those who are strong in spirit power can use the order of spirit Zun Taoism to operate. You are personally in charge of this array. The name of this array is called the big array of killing demons," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to use it easily because he was afraid that he would be found out.However, he can''t care so much now. He has made some improvements on the big array himself, and several people have taken charge of it together. There are other arrays in it. Each of them controls a corner and launches it at the same time. Even if the half step spirit emperor comes to attack, it will not be easily broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Tiejingmen in Qingping mountain and even Tiannan region in the future are the rear bases of Luotian. They are a seed that he cultivated. He also hopes that this seed will take root and germinate and grow gradually.


    In addition, there is his own woman Ruby here, so Luotian has been careful to treat them, can not let them die halfway.


    Luotian''s modified killing magic array is dominated by Tianying and Tianyi patriarch Hua Sheng, supplemented by some powerful spirits, such as xuantie immortal. Even he does not dare to get involved in it easily. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Master, I want to go with you too."


    finally, ruby came forward and said eagerly.


    "Well, you are now the leader of the iron crystal sect, and your strength has reached the later stage of the Holy Spirit. With your present strength, you can still compete with the strong ones in the early days of shanglingzun. In addition, it''s good to be on your own in the future. However, when you get there, you have to listen to my arrangement. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master, Hongyu will listen to you."


    when Hongyu heard this, she was very excited. She had a try attitude, but she didn''t expect Luo naivete to agree.


    In fact, Luotian also has a selfish intention, that is to say ten thousand steps back, tiejingmen is really broken and destroyed, but Hongyu is around, and his family is safe. Of course, he doesn''t want anything to happen to tiejingmen. It''s just the worst plan. It''s just that Luotian can''t say it.


    "Master, arrow wants to see you. I don''t know if you have time."


    at this time, Mannu, the patriarch of the Royal beast clan, came to Luotian and asked for instructions carefully.


    After teaching Tianying''s array, luotianzhuan''s doorkeeper, Mannu, the Lord of ghosts and gods, and the mother-in-law of the red world gathered together and arranged some important matters. After all, although these people did not have a powerful spirit, they accompanied tiejingmen in life and death. They were the most reliable people. Some important positions and arrays of tiejingmen were under their control He mentioned his plan to explore the ruins.


    "He wants to go out with me?"


    Luo Tian asked directly.


    A wry smile flashed in her eyes: "yes, master, arrow''s state is very strange. Sometimes even I can feel the strong seal in his body, and even burst out at any time. Maybe with you, there will be some chance for him.


    "In this case, well, but follow me, there are many dangers, and you should be prepared for falling down."


    LUO Tianning, a gifted young man named arrow, has an extraordinary background. He may be a great help to himself when he grows up in the future, but if he does not use it well, he may become a double-edged sword.


    "Yes, master, he had this plan for a long time. I believe he will be very happy to tell him the news," said Mannu with a smile.


    "Well, prepare for it, and set out in an hour," said Luo Tian after thinking for a moment.


    "Yes, master," said Mannu, bowing to Luotian and Hongyu, and then leaving quickly to inform the talented young arrow.


    "Master, this aro is an uncertain factor. Xuantie master sometimes feels his strength and asks him to follow him."


    ruby is worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to control him. I just hope that he can be good. If he goes astray, I will be the first to destroy him. He also needs experience like you. In addition, even in danger, I believe he has a way to protect himself, and I don''t need to worry about it,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, that''s the best," she nodded.


    Soon, the talented young aro came to the front, respectively met Luo Tian and ruby, some shy, some reserved character.


    "Arrow, you may die with me. Aren''t you afraid?" Looking at this wild young man with animal clothing, bow and arrow on his back, he has a shy character, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless and asks lightly.


    "Master, arrow is not afraid of death, and wants to go out with you for a chance," said arrow shyly, but his eyes were very firm.


    "Set out,"


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything more. He took up the two men and directly tore the void and left the iron crystal gate.


    "Miss, you say that Xiaoyao doesn''t cooperate with us. We explore the relics alone. Is there any chance of winning? This matter is also known to the Wuji gate. We will definitely send experts here. Would it be better for us to unite with our people of Wuji gate? "


    Besides, bajirou three people left the iron crystal gate, and went directly to Qingping mountain. The road was not urgent and slow, and the powerful Marquis around said tentatively.


    "Yes, young lady, although this carefree is powerful, at best, it is only the strong one in the early days of lingzun. No matter how powerful it is, if we don''t reach the realm of Lingdi, we are finally restricted by the realm. Don''t we say that we mount Mingshan is the whole Tiannan region, and there are few strong people falling every day?"


    That Huairen Hou also advised.


    "Don''t talk about it, you two. It''s complicated inside. You don''t know. I just want to win my own chance, and I don''t want to be entangled with those people. In addition, this carefree strength is very strong. I''m optimistic about this person. As long as he doesn''t fall, his future achievements will be limitless. Moreover, he will cooperate with me. I''m sure."Bajirou said with a smile.


    "Miss, do you believe this man so much? Is the picture you gave him true? " Wei Wu Hou asked seriously.


    I can''t find out the location of this person''s relics by using the eight methods, but I can''t find out the location of the site in front of me.


    "Miss, there is a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it," huairenhou said hesitantly.


    "The three of us grew up together. Although you have followed your father, we have nothing to talk about. Otherwise, we will not bring you out this time. If we have something to say, we can''t prevent it," bajirou said with a glance at Huairen Hou.


    "Yes, now that the eldest lady and the Feng family have been married, would it be nice to be with a strange man again? If you offend the Feng family, it is said that the young master of the Feng family is not easy to offend, and his means are extremely cruel. According to the family''s ancestor of Lingdi, it can be said that there is no law and order in the Ming mountain, "


    Huairen Hou said carefully.


    "Hum, if the wind family doesn''t even have this measure, then it''s OK to have this marriage. I need to go my own way, and no one can stop me. Remember, the Feng family''s childe is not the emperor yet."


    bajirou said coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand," Huairen Hou was stunned and nodded gently. However, bajirou said that her bajirou man must be an emperor. It seems that all these are their expedient measures.


    "Well, speed up to prevent others from catching the first step," bajirou drank lightly at the moment, and her whole body turned into a mass of water vapor, wrapping up the two Marquises, tearing the void in an instant and leaving quickly.


    In addition, Luo Tian, on the way of flying, the picture given to him by bajirou also appeared in his sea of knowledge and studied it seriously.


    This is a remnant picture, but there is a lot of useful information on it. Let Luo Tian know that this spirit emperor is called Duobao Lingdi. He has a lot of elixir and treasure in his hand. He was defeated by a master at that time, and fell on Qingping mountain, sealing himself.


    Therefore, we don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and no one knows the specific location of the fall, leaving only one map for future generations to obtain. However, after years of change, this map has also become several copies. It is hard to tell whether it is true or not -


    "qingpingshan --"


    Luo Tian''s expression is somewhat dignified. He always feels that this time what Duobao Lingdi is not simple Single, and think of this ruins, Luo Tian can not help but think of the Qingping mountain, that was cut off half of the Qingping mountain.


    Because Luotian heard Hongyu say that qingpingshan was leveled by a strong man. No one can tell the specific reason. Anyway, qingpingshan has been like this for thousands of years.


    "Go, speed up."


    Luo Tian suddenly remembered something, took the ruby and arrow, directly tore the void, walked through the space, and rushed to Qingping mountain.


    At the moment, there are many unidentified strong men in the area of Qingping mountain recently. All of them look in a hurry. There will be a great war at night. It is extremely terrible. The nearby mountains have been flattened and turned into dust. Even a building on Qingping mountain has been damaged.


    "Mr. Lu, now qingpingshan didn''t expect so many strong people. It''s just that we take this opportunity to hold a auction to sell some things, and we will surely make a lot of money."


    the elder Tianmu of Tianmu Mountain came to Lu jinqingmian to make an idea.


    "The truth is this truth, but I always feel something unusual," Lu Jinqing frowned. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt what would happen to qingpingshan.


    "In this period of time, there are too many strong people outside qingpingshan. Some of them are very strong. We are afraid that the qingpingshan auction will not be able to defend it," said Meilian, a beautiful woman. Now she is the first appraiser of qingpingshan auction, and her status is also very high. At the moment, her eyebrows twinkle slightly and she is also worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you dare to make trouble at our auction?" Tianmu elder doesn''t care.


    "According to the truth, some strong people will not be able to get through with our small auction. After all, the strong have the bearing of the strong. However, it is not ruled out that some gangsters secretly take advantage of the fire, so it is better to be cautious," Lu Jinqing said solemnly with a glance at Tianmu elder.


    "That''s OK," the elder Tianmu nodded and said nothing.


    At the moment, the largest Inn in qingpingshan is already overcrowded.


    "Hum, the backland is the backland, and there is not even a similar inn."


    at the moment, in the largest courtyard of the inn, there are rockeries, flowing water, waterfalls and hot springs. Some landscapes are forcibly moved over by people. Although it is not a great magic power, it can be done by the sage and the strong, and the design is very unique.


    However, in the eyes of the strong, it is still like a child passing the house. You should know that the magic power of the strong can restrict some space to form a small space. Like this, it really can''t get into some people''s eyes.In the courtyard, a man in a robe of Wanshou mountain and river looked up and down at the courtyard and snorted with disdain that this man was no other than the Lord of longevity mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Wanshou mountain and Dahe temple are the alliance of forces, led by the burning sun sect and supported by the people of the Yin demon sect. These people have come to qingpingshan.


    At the moment, the master of Wanshou mountain, looking at this quiet courtyard, is disdainful of humming.


    "Well, I''m not here to enjoy. I have something important to do. Do you understand?"


    A ghostly old man took a cold look at Wanshou mountain and hummed in a cold voice. He was the ghost old man of the demon sect. He almost killed the master of Wanshou mountain with one move last time. Therefore, the master of Wanshou mountain was extremely afraid of this man. He dared not to speak. He was scolded by the man. He immediately shut up and sat in silence one by one.


    "I don''t understand why we have to bypass tiejingmen and come directly to Qingping mountain. With our strong joint strength, we can deal with tiejingmen."


    the master of Dahe temple is a monk with a bright head, but he is not a Buddhist. In the name of Dahe, he practices the Dharma, harmony, harmony and the world, which is extremely mysterious.


    At the moment, the grey dressed Daihe Temple master looked at the strong patriarch Jin rilie, who was sitting there, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Master of Dahe temple, you don''t know. Although we are united, we have great strength. However, with our current strength and iron crystal gate, we will lose at most. To know that we come here, the important thing is to explore the relics of the spirit emperor, which is also the meaning of the above,"


    Jin rilie takes a look at the ghost old man sitting there like a black fog, and then explains to the master of Dahe temple Explain the Tao.


    "In that case, we''ll clean up the qingpingshan auction first. You know, this auction is an industry of tiejingmen."


    a woman with a dragon''s head and crutches, a chicken skin with a crane''s hair and a chicken''s skin, said in a negative measurement.


    "It''s not right. We can''t frighten the snake. Don''t worry, someone will do something to iron crystal gate. What''s the significance of flattening a small auction?"


    Jin rilie said faintly, but he was sighing in his heart. The Lords and temple masters present were all heroes, and they were not easy to discipline. If it was not for the ghost old man here, he, the leader of the nominal alliance, could not speak easily. What these people fear is the ghost old man, not him. At best, he is just a puppet.


    "Before getting the instructions from the vice hall leader, no one can act rashly, or there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    the ghost old man hummed coldly, and then he stopped talking. The other people looked at each other and looked discontented. However, no one dared to object, but there was some sadness in their hearts.


    Just imagine that they are the patriarch of one side, the master of the temple, the master of the island, and the existence of one side. Now they have become the common existence of servants. They are scolded everywhere, which makes their hearts extremely unhappy.


    "Get out of the way, everyone, or you''ll be killed!"


    At the moment, on the biggest street outside the courtyard, a strong energy wave suddenly surged in, without any convergence. Along the way, there were many low-level people who were vomited back by the earthquake, even close to them, and directly exploded into blood mist.


    The energy soars to the sky, the breath is amazing, and the people who pass by are shocked to retreat. Along the way, I don''t know how many people have been killed by the shock. It can be said that they are extremely arrogant.


    This is a huge sedan chair, carried by eight sedan bearers. The sedan chair is extremely luxurious, inlaid with various jewelry, and even shows a terrible energy fluctuation. At first glance, it is not an ordinary thing. This kind of heavy treasure can fly in the air, but now it is carried by people. The strength of the eight people carrying the sedan chair is terrifying, and every one of them is a strong one in the middle and later period of Turin.


    In Tiannan region, a person with a strong spiritual respect can establish a sect, but here, he is only a sedan chair bearer, and he is still eight people. It can be imagined that the identity of the people in this sedan chair is so prominent.


    "Feng family, this is the person of Feng family -"


    someone exclaimed in secret.


    "Well, how do you know? What is the wind family? Is it strong? " Some people are puzzled.


    "Hum, you don''t know. Tiannan region is just a remote area, and there is also mount Ming outside. Fifty years ago, I was in business and went to mount Ming. It took me a year to get there. I have seen this sedan chair. It seems that it is a strong son of the wind family. It is extremely powerful. The wind family is one of the most powerful families in the mountain, where there is a spirit emperor The man explained haughtily.


    "Lingdi --"


    the people nearby breathed a cold breath. In the past, lingzun was an elusive existence in their eyes, and Lingdi was a legendary existence. Many of them had never seen it in their life. Just listening to the name, they would bow down.


    "What''s the matter with Qingping mountain? How come so many strong people come here?" Some people are puzzled.


    "Who knows, now the situation in Tiannan region is changing, the great pattern is reorganized, and foreign powers are inserting in one after another. It is said that the people of the Yin devil sect and the wujimen have all moved out," someone said after getting the latest news.


    "It seems that this day, the southern region is not peaceful. I just don''t know whether Huo Tianzun of Tiandi alliance has come to the iron crystal gate to plead guilty, but the carefree elder has set a deadline for him?" Someone said."To plead guilty? That''s impossible. Huo Tianzun is not simple. If he really comes to plead guilty, what will it look like? However, there has been no news of Tiandi alliance recently. As far as I know, this is the calm before the storm. Once it breaks out, it will be a great shock to the sky. "


    " yes, the southern regions can''t stay any longer. It is said that Wanshou mountain, Dahe temple and other super powerful forces have united to form an alliance based on respecting lierizong, aiming at tiejingmen It''s hard to avoid such a big war. "


    " yes, I didn''t expect that a small iron crystal gate had developed into such a huge thing that so many forces attached importance to it, "someone sighed.


    "Well, it''s not because the strong man named Xiaoyao looks like a young man in white. He seems harmless to human beings and animals, but the method is extremely cruel. Anyone who dares to touch him will make the other party pay the price.


    It''s said that Huo Tianzun, a powerful subordinate, is said to be a strong one in the middle of lingzun''s reign. All of them were taken out of divine consciousness and burned with the original fire. They screamed bitterly day and night, making people''s scalp numb, "someone said with fear.


    "Youth in white, carefree?"


    At the moment, some one in the sedan chair whispered to himself, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the man who had discussed earlier flew up and rushed into the sedan chair. Then, Zhihai was punctured and thrown out and turned into a corpse, but his memory was robbed.


    "I can''t imagine that this Xiaoyao is so famous and interesting on this day in the southern region."


    the people in the sedan chair whispered to themselves. If someone immerses his divine sense into the sedan chair, he will find that the sedan chair has its own cavernous sky, which is extremely huge and colorful. Even in the sky and earth, there is a huge ivory bed with Ling Luo on it Silk, aura belt, xiangluotengman, a woman such as demon, snake, sexy charm, enchanting incomparable.


    Looking at the man in the sedan chair, he is a handsome man with lofty head and black hair. His strength is unfathomable. However, his eyes are full of evil spirit. Around his body, there are some invisible whirlpools of wind. It is the wind family''s son, the wind waves.


    "Childe, I heard that your last marriage wife was in the southern regions. Oh, you brought me here. In case you met your last wife, would you have no face?"


    The woman on the ivory bed giggled, amorous feelings are boundless, there is endless charm in the eyes, in her body, there is a kind of fatal temptation for men.


    "Ha ha, the last wife? The daughter of a small patriarch of wujimen also wants to be my romantic wife. I just want to play. She practices water attribute skill, which has a great effect on wind attribute skill I have practiced. After using it, she will throw it out like garbage. How can she compare with my little fox demon, "


    the Feng family''s childe laughs, He rubbed the woman on the bed with his big hands, which made her giggle and laugh. She was a fox spirit. No wonder that the prince of Feng family didn''t know where to go. He even had to take her with him when he went out.


    "What a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that there were such goods in Qingping mountain and Tiannan region. It''s good. Let me enjoy it."


    at the moment, the spirit of the storm was released, and she suddenly saw a beautiful woman standing on the side of the street. Her eyes brightened and her heart moved. A powerful force shot out to steal the beautiful woman in. This beautiful woman was no one else. It was Meilian who came out of the qingpingshan auction to inquire about the news. The sedan chair that happened to meet the storm, like many people, hurried to hide aside. In the face of such a powerful existence, she did not dare to provoke.


    However, what Meilian didn''t expect was that she was taken in by the storm.


    "Stop it, sir. We are from the qingpingshan auction. We are from tiejingmen. Please give us some face."


    and Lu Jinqing came out together. Seeing Meilian flying towards the sedan chair, she couldn''t help but drink and want to bring Meilian back. Unfortunately, his strength is so low that he is a small figure in the middle of the Holy Spirit. He can''t stop the fear The breath of terror was shaken directly, and the body almost didn''t crack.


    "Hum, you can''t do more than you can do," whispered the man in the sedan chair.


    "Can''t you imagine that the people of the wind family are so rampant that they rob the people on the street?"


    Seeing that Meilian was about to enter the sedan chair, a cold hum came, and a blue figure appeared, like a big hand in the water mist sky. She caught and photographed the beautiful lotus.


    "Hum, who are you? Be bold and get out of here."


    when the eight sedan bearers who were lifting the sedan chair saw someone''s hand, they could not help but let out a cold voice. At the same time, the eight people released a powerful force and shook the big hand of the water curtain.


    "Thousands of hydration,"


    the big hand of the figure in Tsing Yi was shattered, so he drank it lightly and the big hand rose again. This time, it was even more terrifying.


    Grab the sedan chair directly, to break it up.


    "Is it you?"


    At this moment, the person in the sedan chair suddenly gave a light Yi, and the water chemical Wanxing was easily broken by him, and at the same time, a light Yi sound was issued, and the beautiful lotus was released by him and flew back upside down."Bold, dare to attack my childe?"


    The eight sedan bearers drank and wanted to kill their opponents, but they were scolded by the people in the sedan chair.


    "Younger martial sister Baji, I didn''t expect to see you here. You''ll be all right again."


    when you pick up the sedan curtain, it''s like opening up a world. A man in royal clothes and jade robes, with a free and easy manner, comes out. It''s that storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the son of Feng family. Bajirou is polite!"


    When she saw the man coming out of the sedan chair, bajirou was a little stunned. She bowed her hand to the guest''s airway. She knew for a long time that she was the Feng family''s childe. For this man, bajirou did not like him at all, even though she wanted to marry him.


    "Younger martial sister Baji, I didn''t expect to meet you in this small Qingping mountain. You and I are going to be engaged. How about a talk in a sedan chair?"


    Fengjia childe is full of wind and waves, and his strength is terrible. If he goes to that station at will, he will be able to lift the sky. If there is no wind attribute around him, he will form countless tiny whirlpools, which seems to be able to tear everything apart at will.


    At the moment, the wind and waves looked up and down at bajirou, without concealing the strong possessive desire in his eyes. He said frivolously and waved his hand. All of a sudden, those who had accepted the momentum of covetous eyes all lowered their heads.


    If it is a woman of other forces, the wind and waves have long been seized and ruined, but Wuji gate still has strong strength, so he can''t easily offend him.


    "No need. I don''t want to disturb Mr. Feng''s elegance. Besides, we are not engaged now. Men and women are not married. We can''t let others talk about it!"


    Eight extremely soft light said.


    "Mr. Feng, is this your stepless fiancee? I don''t seem to like you?"


    A man listened to the voice of flattering to the bones. Then, the sedan chair was opened, and a bewitching face appeared in front of the public. It was the fox spirit.


    "It turns out that Mr. Feng has already had a partner. I don''t know where I''m going to be."


    Baji soft sexy mouth slightly upwarped, looking at Xiangfeng childe wind waves, asked with a smile.


    "No good --"


    this fox spirit originally wanted to give bajirou a powerful influence, because she heard that the wind and waves only regarded bajirou as a tool to reconcile the skills. She also overestimated her position in the heart of the storm, until she saw bajirou and heard her saying this, suddenly she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Well, younger martial sister, don''t get me wrong. She''s just my entourage. She dares to look down on my younger martial sister. Now I''ll help my younger martial sister to get justice."


    with an embarrassed smile, she looks cold at random. Suddenly, a strong wind whirlpool envelops the fox spirit. She doesn''t even cry out, and instantly it turns into blood mist.


    Cruel, spicy, we have to say that this storm is extremely cruel. The woman who had been happy with herself before is now said to kill her without blinking her eyes.


    Tough, tough.


    All the people around us took a breath of cold air, and Meilian on one side was even more pale and pale. If it had not been for the eight pole soft block, she would have been in a bad situation. If she had not been humiliated, she would have died.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not your last wife. I''ll wait until I get engaged later."


    bajirou gently frowned in the face of the wind and waves, and said faintly. Then, looking at the beautiful lotus, she reached for a finger, and suddenly a gentle force of water poured into Meilian''s body. It was warm and quick to heal her body and let beauty Lotus''s injury improved a lot in an instant.


    "Thank you very much, miss bajirou."


    Meilian said with some trepidation. She didn''t expect that bajirou of wujimen would dare to fight against Feng''s family in order to save herself. Although she heard that bajirou was the last wife of Fengzi, anyone could see that this bajirou was not warm to Feng.


    At the moment, the wind and waves behind bajirou look cloudy and sunny, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    The Fengjia childe who thinks of him is always looked up to everywhere. However, he didn''t think that bajirou was so rude to himself that he didn''t seem to take himself seriously. Even for the sake of this girl, he killed the fox spirit on the spot, but still couldn''t get back her good feeling.


    "Childe, this daughter is so rude and arrogant, it''s better for your subordinates to capture her and give her to the young master. You can''t think that wujimen has no courage to fight against our Feng family. After all, this girl is just the daughter of a patriarch of wujimen."


    a middle-aged man carrying a sedan chair under his command looks gloomy and whispers to the wind and waves.


    "No, this woman''s strength is amazing, which is beyond my imagination. You are not his opponent. Even I, at least, have to use half of my strength. I didn''t expect that she was the strong one in the later period of lingzun. This is wrong with the original news.


    I thought that she would play a more important role in me since her strength was so high. She had to plan slowly. Soon, the patriarch of Baji would come, and there would be Qingxiu, the vice head of Wuji sect. Then I would put pressure on them. This woman, I would make her kneel down and beg me to take her, hum, "


    the wind and waves spread and said fiercely Baji is determined to win.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, in this case, I won''t disturb you. Recently, Qingping mountain has become a powerful force. You should be careful. If you have any problems, you should come to me. With the power of my Feng family, I believe no one dares to embarrass you."


    the wind and waves looked at bajirou''s back and said with a smile.BR, in order to avoid the influence of public opinion, I have to be more powerful than Gongzi.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    the wind and waves coldly took a look at bajirou and flashed directly into the sedan chair. The eight powerful spirits carried them away and left here like electricity.


    "Baji girl, the son of Feng family is not simple. You have offended him this time."


    Meilian said with some worry.


    "You may as well do it,"


    bajirou said casually. This time, she came to Qingping mountain to explore the relics of Lingdi, in order to get a Tiandi pill from it. In that case, she would directly refuse the Feng family''s marriage proposal.


    It''s better to hear than to see. This storm is arrogant and domineering. In order to please herself, she can''t marry such a person, even though her background is the wind emperor of the wind family.


    "Well, Baji girl, I am the principal of this qingpingshan auction. Thank you for saving our appraiser Meilian. From today on, you are the VIP of qingpingshan auction. If you have anything to auction in the future, I will give you a 20% discount.


    In addition, our carefree predecessors have already arrived at the shooting meeting and have sent a message to let me go back at the same speed. If there is something important to tell me, I''m going to say goodbye. "


    at this moment, Lu Jinqing comes forward sincerely and hands over a black VIP card.


    "What good things can a small qingpingshan auction have?" huairenhou said with some disdain.


    "This --"


    "don''t be rude,"


    bajirou glared at Huairen Hou, then took the VIP card and said, "since your Xiaoyao master has come to Qingping mountain, I just want to see him too. Let''s go together."


    "well, good, please."


    Lu Jinqing hesitated for a moment, or said, and then went with his party People leave here.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t fight. The eight extreme Rou of wujimen didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    in the inn, the ghost old man of the Yin devil sect used secret method to reflect the outside scene. It was a spiritual curtain like thing. Bajirou''s hand and conversation with the Feng family''s childe were all absorbed by him, while the hot sun patriarch said regretfully.


    "This woman is not simple, but it''s very easy for the young master of the Feng family to kill her. If he doesn''t do it, the eight people who carry the bridge can jointly kill her.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Feng family. Everyone is a perverted and powerful person. When we observe secretly, he certainly knows that he doesn''t want others to make a profit. The son of the Feng family is much deeper than it seems.


    In addition, the man has always wanted to take bajirou as his own. It is said that he is about to be engaged, but he did not expect that bajirou is such an attitude towards him. It seems that the daughter has no good feelings for him, but just doesn''t want to offend the Feng family. "


    the ghost old man is full of evil and his words are just like those coming from the ground, but they are in the same word. They are very thorough in looking at the problems.


    "So, what are we going to do now?"


    The master of Dahe temple asked carefully.


    "I have received the news that the Lord Tianxing, the deputy director of the Yin demon sect, has arrived. Let''s go to meet him, and then we''ll go to explore the relics of the spirit emperor immediately, so as not to be outwitted by others in the long night''s dream," the ghost old man finally said.


    "Yes, old ghost," they agreed, and disappeared into the courtyard.


    "My subordinates have met Xiaoyao predecessors."


    during the qingpingshan auction, Lu Jinqing and Meilian met Luo Tian, and they all went to see Luo Tian.


    "What''s the matter? Are you two hurt? "


    Luo Tian, dressed in white, sat there casually, with ruby and arrow standing behind him. He glanced at Lu Jinqing and Meilian, and at the same time looked at bajirou and two Marquises who followed him, and frowned slightly.


    "Xiaoyao brother, you don''t think I hurt them," bajirou asked with a smile.


    "Master, Meilian and I went out and met people from the wind family on the way. It was the young master of the wind family who wanted to make Meilian''s idea. It was bajirou girl who saved us," Lu Jinqing said in a hurry.


    "Oh? really? But I got the news that bajirou is the last wife of the Feng family. You can help each other and save her. Her intention is really puzzling. "Hongyu was careful and listened to Lu Jinqing''s words, but she could not help but cry in a cold voice.


    "You, our eldest lady, saved her with good intentions, even offended the young master of Feng family. Unexpectedly, you said so. It seems that the people of tiejingmen are just like this. Let''s go," the powerful Marquis said angrily.


    "Leader --"


    Lu Jinqing comes forward and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, Hongyu is the leader, and their identities are very different. Intuitively, the eight extreme gentleness and the Feng family childe should not be together.Luo Tian waved his hand, looked at Lu Jinqing and said, "elder Lu, please inform the auctioneers immediately and tell them to get out of the mountain as fast as possible. The sooner the better. Baji girl, we''d better discuss about exploring the relics of the spiritual emperor."


    "yes, master," Lu Jinqing glanced at the ruby, nodded at her, and then took Meilian He went out in a hurry.


    "I saw him again, but I left in a hurry."


    the beauty lotus looked a little complicated and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "What? Is Xiaoyao willing to cooperate with the little girl


    Hearing that Luo Tian said that he wanted to discuss the exploration of the relics of Lingdi, a little joy flashed in bajirou''s eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Looking at Luotian, she said with some coquetry, which made Hongyu feel uncomfortable.


    Bajirou gives her too much danger. This woman is very powerful, and her mind is unfathomable. She does not have the slightest assurance that she will prevail.


    "I owe you a favor for the one who saved me for you, but one thing, you have to understand that whether you want to marry the son of the Feng family or not, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t want me to be your shield."


    LUO Tian waved to bajirou to sit down, and then said rudely.


    "Well, when dealing with people like brother Xiaoyao, bajirou really has no secret in front of you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a shield. I''ll solve my own problems by myself. Now the people from the sun clan alliance and the Yin demon sect behind have arrived in Qingping mountain, and the people in the wind family have also arrived.


    What''s more, people from wujimen should cooperate with Fengjia if they expect to. In addition, according to my information, Huo Tian of Tiandi alliance has also brought people here. They will arrive soon. Many strong men have arrived. It seems that these people and Xiaoyao brother have a grudge. If I cooperate with brother Xiaoyao, I will inevitably get into trouble. I''m not afraid. What is Xiaoyao afraid of? ¡±


    bajirou sat down slowly and looked at Luo Tian to show his interest. However, he said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    "I''m afraid you''ll eat me!"


    Luo Tian approaches bajirou and looks at the girl''s eyes and suddenly says that her eyes are evil.


    "Hum, we''d better talk about the relics."


    Baji could not help humming, and a mist filled the air, which immediately covered up his real face.


    "Hahaha, OK, tell me about it. How much do you know about the relics of Lingdi"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. Such a woman can only make her change her advantages by taking the initiative in another way.


    "The map has been given to you. In fact, what I know now is not much more than you. In addition, it is said that the spirit emperor was beaten behind and sealed himself. There are definitely many good things in it. However, the specific location is still uncertain. It needs to be determined by secret method.


    In addition, I hope you have psychological preparation. This spiritual Emperor may not have fallen down -- "


    bajirou calmed down her mood and told Luo Tian all she knew.


    "What, the spirit emperor does not necessarily fall?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel his scalp numb. Although his strength is terrible now, he can kill ordinary later spirit Zun and even fight with half step spirit emperor. However, he knows the terror of the real spirit emperor. He is not an opponent at all, and even can''t escape. The gap between the realms is too big.


    "It''s just my guess. Don''t worry. Even if we don''t die, the remaining strength is estimated to be less than one tenth of ten thousand, or even dead for a long time. However, there must be a lot of organic barriers and dangers in it. This is why I''m looking for cooperation. Although our strength is still weak, it''s enough. If there are too many people, it''s not good, ¡±


    bajirou continued.


    "You said just now that you people from wujimen will come. I wonder if you will come along with them if you meet them?" Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "No"


    bajirou replied very simply, "if I want to follow our wujimen people, I will not seek your cooperation. In addition, you tiejingmen, I believe you have done a good job to prevent those people from making trouble in your iron crystal gate."


    "if they dare to move the iron crystal gate, I will let them have no return, the abyss has the head, the debt has the owner, and find me carefree I''m not afraid of trouble. If I dare to find trouble with tiejingmen, I will make them regret all their lives. In the future, the disciples of their forces had better hide in the sect forces. Otherwise, I''ll kill one when they come out. "


    Luo Tian grinned and said with a smile. It''s very different from the harmless appearance of human beings and animals. The cold light in his eyes makes bajirou feel that his body has a strong stabbing bone She had no doubt about the man''s words in front of her. She was absolutely able to say and do.


    "In that case, let''s go. It''s better not to let people get the first place," said bajirou at last.


    "Wait a minute," Luo Tian waved his hand and looked at bajirou: "I think we''d better sign a life and death contract."


    "you bastard, talk about it, or don''t believe me?" Baji''s angry way is soft.


    "If you were in my position, would you believe me completely?"


    Luo Tian asked with a sneer. He agreed to cooperate with bajirou and was grateful to bajirou for saving Meilian. However, this is not the reason why he believes in her.


    "I tell you, you''d better live well for me."


    Baji Rou clenched her teeth, moved her mind and separated part of her divine consciousness. Luo Tian carefully observed it and confirmed that there was no mistake before she separated the divine consciousness and signed a contract with her.This kind of life and death contract is not a master-slave contract of life and death, but a contract related to each other, also known as the contract of life and death. It can be said that from now on, Luo Tian and her two lives are linked to each other, both prosperous and damaged.


    "It''s ok now"


    Baji hummed softly, but there was no anger in her eyes. In fact, Luo Tian was right. If she really got Tiandi pill from the relics of Lingdi, she would directly refuse the proposal of Feng family childe. Then the Feng family would not give up. The previous teenager''s strength was terrible, and she was not her own helper ¡£


    "This woman, thinking that she is using herself, doesn''t she know that I am also using her, Feng family? Hum, I wanted to find trouble with them. Now when I get this girl, I can''t help but get involved in wujimen. Then, the subtle relationship between Tiannan region and even mount Mingshan will change. It''s not a good thing at last -- "


    Luo Tian thought.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian drinks softly and rolls up his big sleeves. He rolls in bajirou and Hongyu together, which makes bajirou surprised and resists involuntarily.


    However, under the control of Luotian, she had no resistance at all. Of course, she didn''t use her own cards. Even so, she was shocked and relieved to find a helper like Luotian.


    At the moment, there are still many people with the same idea in the whole qingpingshan auction. Many people have already started to leave qingpingshan, which is a chaotic place. Now almost everyone knows that there is going to be a big war in qingpingshan.


    "Huo Tian, is this the iron crystal gate? That little man''s carefree is in it


    At the moment, the space around the iron crystal door is suddenly torn, and several powerful characters come out of it. One of them is tall and powerful, and seems to dominate the world. One of them is dressed in black, with disordered hair, crazy eyes, wide palms and empty hands. However, there is a sense of impeccability.


    "Yes, this is tiejingmen. I don''t know if the Xiaoyao is here or not, but I can feel the miserable cry of my disciple Wei Shou''s divine consciousness."


    at the moment, Huo Tian''s face is extremely embarrassed. His eyes are extremely cold. He looks at the iron crystal gate through the void. He can see that the furnace of Luotian''s original fire is still burning the God''s consciousness of the Wei head He is very weak and will disappear at any time.


    "Hum, a little guy in the early days of the spirit worship can''t think of forcing you to such a position. I''m the top three of the forty thieves. There''s no rival in this world. Even the Wuji gate of the hell mountain, the Yin devil sect and the wind family will fear our three points. I don''t believe it. What can I do with a little little little guy in the early days of the spirit reverence"


    the man in black Yin measures the sneer way, a big hand to the iron crystal gate to grasp directly in the past, for a time the wind and cloud change color, the energy of heaven and earth surges together, forming a terrible vortex, sweeping the iron crystal gate.


    "Second, I can''t imagine that your dark cloud hand has improved a lot. Are you going to pull up the iron crystal gate?"


    Another is a woman, the woman in a pink dress, eye wave flow under, amorous feelings, at the moment can not help laughing.


    "Boom -"


    the big hand reached into the iron crystal gate.


    The sky eagle, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes fiercely. He could not help but snort with one hand. With one stroke, he immediately started a large array, and directly wiped out the big hand. However, the man in black stepped back three steps in a row, and his face changed greatly.


    "Is the other side so powerful?" The woman in pink changed her look.


    "It''s not that the other side is strong, and the person who makes the move is not the carefree one at all, but the patriarch of Tianying sect in Tiannan region. He is just relying on the power of the big array," Huo Tian looked at the past and said faintly.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your battle line."


    the man in black gave a cold drink and clapped his palm at the iron crystal gate. All of a sudden, Tianqian palms appeared between heaven and earth. Each shadow was like a mountain, stacked layer upon layer, with extraordinary terror. It was ten times more powerful than just before.


    "Boom -"


    strong energy fluctuations came from the whole iron crystal gate, and various large formations emerged in an endless stream, which directly blocked the big array of the man in black.


    "What a powerful man, if I fight alone, I can''t hold up three moves in his hand."


    the sky Eagle master in the iron crystal gate has changed greatly. He is resisting with the help of the strength of the big array. Otherwise, he can''t resist at all. The strength of the other side is extremely terrible, and he belongs to the character against the sky in the same realm.


    "Ah, Lord, come on, help me, help me --"


    at the moment, on the tiejingmen square, the head guard''s divine sense seemed to sense Huo Tian''s breath and screamed desperately.


    "Earth shaking, reverse the universe!"


    Huo Tian looks gloomy and terrifying, and finally makes a move. As soon as he makes a move, the sky and the earth seem to turn upside down. The clear air sinks, the turbid air rises, and the heaven and earth turn upside down. The whole world is covered with fog and fog. I don''t know the East, the west, the north and the south, which makes people unable to distinguish the direction.


    "The seven big dipper stars shine on the world!"This time, the immortal xuantie took the master of ghosts and gods, Mannu and the master of ghosts and gods. Seven big stars rose slowly, illuminating the heaven and earth, clearing the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. They collided with Huo Tian''s move. The big array roared without breaking, but it took Huo Tianzhen a step back.


    "All right, this man must not be in the iron crystal gate, otherwise, he would not be so defensive. It''s important to get to Qingping mountain quickly and explore the relics of the spirit emperor."


    an old man who has not spoken for a long time is actually a blind man. He is the first tianblind old man among the forty thieves. At this moment, he said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    The forty thieves of the Ming mountain are very famous and infamous. I don''t know how much wealth they have robbed. If some small sects offend them, they will be exterminated and wander in the whole hell mountain. There is no fixed sect.


    Therefore, some big forces, even if they want to kill them, are extremely difficult. The news of these people is extremely clever. If they can fight, they will go back. It is said that the half step spirit emperor did not kill the tianblind old man and he fled.


    The top three of the forty thieves are tianblind old man, and the second is the man in black named Hei Wuchang. It is said that no one can escape his palm as long as he wants to kill. He doesn''t know how many strong people have been killed by him. He is known as the existence of impermanence. It is conceivable that his strength is extremely terrible. Like tianblind old man, he is the peak figure in the later period of spiritual respect It needs an opportunity to enter the imperial realm.


    In the later period, the name of the ghost powder is the third one of the people who are good at the ghost powder.


    Huo Tianzun can invite these three people, which shows that he is very capable.


    However, Huo Tian and Hei Wuchang attack tiejingmen fruitlessly, and are shaken back. Tianblind old man loses patience.


    To tell you the truth, this man came to Qingping mountain to help Huo Tianzun. On the other hand, he wanted to explore the relics of Lingdi. After all, he had been to the peak of lingzun for many years, but he had been unable to enter the realm of Lingdi for many years. He hoped to get opportunities to obtain powerful pills, skills and other things to help him advance to the realm of Lingdi.


    If they didn''t want to explore the relics of Lingdi, they wouldn''t have come to the southern regions of this day. With Huo Tian''s face, it would be nice to have one.


    Therefore, tianblind old man lost his patience and decided to give up the iron crystal gate and rush to qingpingshan.


    "However, the iron crystal gate --"


    Huo Tianzun was unwilling to give up the iron crystal gate, which made him lose face. He could not even save his own disciples. He watched his disciples baking under the fire of the origin, but he could not rush into the array.


    "No, the iron crystal gate''s array is strange, and the other side has already prepared. We don''t know how many large arrays have been prepared. We spend too much time here. The little guy named Xiaoyao should not be here. If it''s right, it must be in Qingping mountain. If we go there, we can not only kill this man, but also seize the relics of the spirit emperor. Why not £¿¡±


    Tianblind old man''s fingers gently pinched and moved. He didn''t know what he was calculating. Now he was humming softly.


    "Well, if you listen to tianblind brother, I just hope to meet that carefree person. You can help me. I will behead this person myself."


    Huo Tianzun said harshly.


    "No problem. I can kill him by myself without the help of others. Where can a little guy in the early days of spiritual respect go against the heaven again?" Black impermanence disdains the hum way.


    "Second, don''t underestimate the enemy. Since brother Huo Tian comes to us, he must not be simple. You should be careful, you know?"


    Tianblind old man''s eyes were white, and he looked at Hei Wuchang and said faintly. Hei Wuchang hummed softly and did not speak, but it was obvious that he was not convinced.


    "Well, go to Qingping mountain, as long as you take the relics of Lingdi and kill the Xiaoyao, what is this little iron crystal gate worth?"


    at last, tianblind old man gave a light drink, took up three people, and directly tore up the void and left here.


    "Lord, no, don''t go --"


    sensing the disappearance of Huo Tianzun, the guardian''s divine consciousness is really desperate. He has been insisting on Huo Tian''s rescue, but he didn''t expect Huo Tian to abandon him directly. For a time, he was extremely angry and couldn''t hold on any longer. With a cry, the divine consciousness was burned to ashes.


    "These people are so strong, it seems that the master is in danger."


    in the iron crystal gate array, the Tianying Zun said to himself with some worry.


    "The elder is extraordinary, will not easily have the matter, now our responsibility is to guard the iron crystal gate, does not let the elder worry is," the dark iron immortal look similarly coagulates the heavy way.


    "I hope so," sighed the eagle.


    Let''s talk about qingpingshan.


    Qingping mountain, a half mountain range, is huge and full of clouds. I don''t know how many years it has existed in this area. It goes straight into the sky like a knife cutting axe and a half cutting knife.


    When Luotian came to Qingping mountain for the first time, he could see some ways. The terrain was very dangerous and had the power to startle the sky. It was only the specific mystery that Luotian could see from the earth method.


    After all, there are too many mysteries that can not be seen with the naked eye.


    "How about it?"


    At the moment, bajirou, the woman, took out a black compass like object only the size of a palm, and was measuring something from time to time.Bajirou gently shook her head: "this yin-yang plate was obtained from a relic to quantify the existence of some energy. However, I don''t know why, it has lost its accuracy today."


    "it can''t be out of order," Hongyu added at the moment.


    "Impossible, there must be other strong men in the vicinity who are measuring with similar methods and are disturbed."


    bajirou glanced at the ruby, and her heart moved. She opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood immediately turned into a blood mist, wrapped the Yin and Yang disks, and injected energy into it. A jade hand was like picking flowers, playing a complicated hand , I saw the pointer on the yin-yang disk, spinning rapidly.


    "Boom -" a sound, at this time, the Yin and Yang disk suddenly burst open, and the pointer is flying out, pointing to a direction.


    "If it''s good, the entrance should be there," bajirou said positively.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Tian frowned.


    "90% sure," Baji rouning heavy road.


    "Let''s go," said Luo Tian without saying a word. He took the crowd and went over directly.


    On the other hand, in the clouds, there are many strong people standing still. The most obvious one is a sedan chair, carried by eight strong men. Standing there quietly, it is the wind family''s childe.


    On the other side, there are also a group of people who are equally powerful. There is a throne floating in the void, and there is a man in blue sitting on his knees. He shakes hands and does not take any breath. He is like a weak scholar. He is a Qingyi Xiushi from wujimen.


    In addition, there are two people. One is a young and middle-aged man with jade clothes and lace. He is tall and tall. He is the patriarch of the Wuji gate and the father of bajirou.


    The other is an old man, short and chubby, not handsome, but his eyes are extremely divine. There is a kind of worship to the sky, but a proud attitude in the world. He is the patriarch of Chaotian sect.


    "No, someone seems to be using the same method to look for the entrance. Is it?"


    the Baji patriarch has an ancient bronze mirror in his hand, which is shining with an ancient luster, just like the dust sealed history telling the past years.


    However, on the bronze mirror, there was a flicker of fluctuation from time to time, which was similar to his means. This made the Baji patriarch feel a little moved, and suddenly thought of his daughter bajirou.


    After arriving at qingpingshan, under the leadership of Qingyi Xiushi, the two patriarchs of bajizong and chaotianzong met with the Feng family''s childe. From the Feng family''s fenglang tone, they met, and seemed very unhappy. Even fenglang asked bajizong to be engaged to bajirou as soon as possible.


    Naturally, bajizong also hoped that they would get engaged earlier, because fenglang promised him that as long as they were engaged, he would get a Tiandi pill refined by Fengdi.


    However, he knew his daughter better. Although bajirou had promised himself in front of him last time that he would be engaged to the storm, he always felt that things were not so smooth.


    "Brother Baji, how are you?"


    At the moment, Qingyi Xiushi, holding a book, looked at bajizong and asked casually.


    "Deputy headmaster, the ancient mirror is disturbed, and I hope that the emperor Chaotian can help me."


    the bajizong is the master, but his eyes are looking at the Chaotian patriarch, that is, the stout old man.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that the Baji patriarch also needs my help. Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    bajizong and chaotianzong have always been at odds. This time, the Qingyi Xiushi gathered the two patriarchs together to explore the relics of Lingdi. I don''t know what they think.


    The emperor of Chaotian pointed to the bronze mirror. Under the joint efforts of the eight pole sect, the ancient copper light suddenly burst out. The eight pole patriarch ran the Xuanfa in a hurry. Suddenly, the bronze mirror rotated automatically, and a beam of light automatically shot to a stone arm of the huge half mountain range of Qingping mountain.


    "There it is --" the patriarch of Baji was relieved and whispered to himself.


    "Deputy leader, the entrance has been found, but we all need to work together to open it," the Baji patriarch looked back and respectfully said to the Qingyi Xiushi.


    "Well, it should not be too late. Fenglang childe, let''s open the stone wall and enter the ruins of Lingdi."


    the Qingyi Xiushi looked at the person in the sedan chair, and his eyes flashed with indifference. Even so, he was still sitting in the sedan chair, which was too big. If it was not for fear of the Feng family''s wind emperor, he would have done it earlier and given this childe The palms come out.


    ¡±All right, let''s do it. "Fenglang finally came out of the sedan chair, stretched out and looked around. All of a sudden, the eight powerful spirits bowed their heads and waited for his instructions.


    "Gentlemen, I''ll control the beam of the bronze mirror. You''ll do it quickly," said the patriarch of Baji at the moment.


    "All right, let''s go"


    the Xiushi in Qingyi drank, and immediately he faced the emperor of heaven, the master of wind and waves, and the eight powerful spirits under him. A burst of energy destroyed the heaven and the earth, and hit the place on the side of Qingxian mountain which was illuminated by the bronze mirror.


    "Boom -"


    the rocks pierced through the sky, the waves pounded on the bank, and the sky and earth were surging. The top of the whole Qingping mountain was directly blasted open. It was originally a good platform. It was unknown how many living creatures lived on it. At this moment, it was all mixed up and destroyed. A large part of the whole Qingping mountain was destroyed by their joint efforts.If it wasn''t for the qingpingshan auction, it would have been a huge loss.


    "This is - one side of the world?"


    A pair of eyes suddenly shot out two terrible gods, and looked at the huge black entrance of the broken fog haze. It seemed to open a world, but the fog of the square world was weird, which seemed to be able to block the inspection of all divine senses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "It''s weird --"


    at this moment, fenglang childe''s look is also very dignified, whispering to himself.


    "Go, go in and seize the chance."


    the Xiushi in Qingyi drank a lot and plundered into it first, followed by bajizong and chaotianzong. However, the storm hesitated for a moment and entered with the eight powerful spirits.


    "Damn it, someone opened the entrance first and got in."


    soon, the void was torn by people in the position of the Xiushi in Qingyi. Luo Tian, bajirou and Hongyu appeared there, looking at the huge hole like the entrance of the world. Bajirou''s face changed and cried out.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious world hidden in the broken mountains of Qingping mountain. I had known this before -" said Hongyu.


    "If you had known that, you would have had it in qingpingshan, right?"


    Bajirou took a light look at Hongyu, and then said: "in this world, I feel that there is a powerful killing opportunity. If you can really open it ahead of time, it is estimated that there will be no chicken or dog left in qingpingshan and Tiejing gate except brother Xiaoyao."


    "you -" Ruby looks a little unhappy.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel. The world is very important. Now we are allies. I don''t want any unhappiness between us," Luo Tian said casually.


    "What shall we do now?" Eight extremely soft side of Huairen Zun asked.


    "Naturally, I want to go in. Some people have already got the first place. If I expect that, it should be my father, their people, even the young master of the Feng family, who are also among them. We should be careful. We''d better not meet them," bajirou thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, young lady," said the two lords in unison.


    "You two, be careful, keep up with me, let''s go."


    Luo Tian rolled his sleeves, took Ruby and arrow as a flash of lightning, and took the lead in it. Bajirou was not willing to lose his strength, so he joined the other two people to shoot in.


    "What a huge ocean, so strong energy fluctuations -"


    once entering this entrance, Luotian and others seem to have entered another world. At the entrance, it is a sea with surging waves and misty fog. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and you don''t know how big it is. Among them, the ocean is filled with a strong smell of sea demon, which is even more than the ocean of Golden Moon land More than a few times bigger.


    Thirty three world, a grain of dust, a grain of sand, there is a side of the world, from this point, we can see how big the thirty-three world is, no one can tell clearly, it is just a half Qingping mountain, in which there is such a huge world hidden, which is incredible.


    What is more incredible is that the sea is completely red, like blood, reflecting the whole world is red.


    "As expected, the duobaoling emperor in those years should have been lost."


    Luotian stood in the void above the sea, and did not act rashly. He looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    Once a strong man falls, his body will become accommodating to the world, his blood will turn into the ocean, his bones will turn into mountains, and the sea knowledge will become a terrible forbidden area. I don''t know how many years have passed. Even this bloody sea has given birth to powerful creatures and monsters. It can be imagined how much the loss of a spiritual emperor will affect.


    "Yes, everyone, be careful. I feel that there are many monsters in the sea, and some of them can even be called the powerful ones. You two should be careful. After all, you are not the powerful ones. It''s difficult to move here," bajirou said with a serious look at Hongyu and arrow.


    "You don''t need to worry, I have the ability to protect myself," said Hongyu with a dissatisfied look at Baji.


    "To live and rest, only the sun god will never fall."


    at this moment, arrow''s eyes suddenly burst out with two divine lights. He felt that the seal in his body was loosened for a moment, and he could not help whispering to himself.


    "Sun God --"


    Baji was stunned. Looking at this young man, he looked dignified. It was not easy for him to follow Luotian to come here.


    "Let''s go, be careful."


    Luo Tian carefully observed it and took the lead. Ruby and arrow followed closely. On the vast and bloody sea, it was like a few black spots.


    "Roar -"


    the blood wave was surging, suddenly from the bottom of the sea, a large number of blood red things like whales, all covered with bloody scales, a huge head, teeth like ancient wood, one by one like a hill, a pair of fierce eyes.


    "Outsiders, this is not something you can break into. Get back quickly and you can still live. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The powerful transmission of divine consciousness impacted several people''s consciousness.


    "Bloody whale! It is said that Dacheng can devour heaven and earth. Unfortunately, you are far from growing up, and you dare to threaten us. It''s beyond your capacity. "


    bajirou looks slightly changed when he sees these things. He snores coldly and reaches out his jade hand. All of a sudden, the water mist turns into a sword and cuts down the bloody whale. At once, many bloody whales were killed by bajirou. The method was extremely cruel."Roar --"


    the mighty Marquis also started, and his body was lifted up a lot. The powerful wind was Ling Ling, just like a God coming, and a big hand clapped it out. All of a sudden, three blood whales were beaten into blood fog by him.


    "Renhuai sword"


    Huairen Hou took the sword, and a long sword like the crescent moon appeared in his hand. It was cut across the sky, and the two blood whales were directly in different places.


    "Humph, drowning spirit, thousands of arrows pierce the heart,"


    Ruby also shot. The drop of water at the center of the eyebrow was shining brightly. Thousands of water drops turned into ice arrows and rushed to the blood whales. They cried out miserably. Although not one blood whale was killed, its lethality was also quite amazing, causing 30 or 40 blood whales to be injured.


    "She is worthy of refining the drowning spirit, which is comparable to the strong one in the early days of lingzun, which is good."


    bajirou looks at Hongyu and sees a trace of praise in her eyes. However, she knows that if the drowning spirit is owned by her, it will be enough to kill up to 500 blood whales. After all, her realm is much higher than that of ruby.


    "Boom -"


    the young aro of yushuzong also shot at a blood whale by bending his bow and arrow, using his spiritual power as a guide. He directly shot a blood whale through a pair, and a blood hole with a width of more than three meters appeared. The blood whale suddenly rolled on the sea, yelled bitterly, and roared from time to time.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, which will disturb the existence of more terrors in the blood sea."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He feels that there is more powerful existence at the bottom of the blood sea, so he can''t spend his spiritual power here. With a wave of his big sleeve, thousands of blood whales were killed by him. Walking on the sea of blood, all of a sudden, those blood whales were in succession The blast opened up a passage.


    "This pervert, what kind of state is he? Even the half step spirit emperor is just like this."


    seeing that Luotian didn''t make any moves at all, he just walked by at will, which was so powerful and powerful. He felt that Luotian was unfathomable, and he was glad to find such a powerful helper.


    The party finally crossed the sea area and everything was quiet.


    At this time, the space above the sea of blood was torn by people, and the blood cloud above was crushed. A long rainbow of sword spirit rushed down and the people''s clothes were hunting.


    The whirlpool of wind, like an arrow, is rolling and unstoppable. It seems that the wind dominating the world is the ancestor of wind.


    It seems that a man''s eyes are full of wind when he comes to the sea.


    Facing Luotian and others, the wind and waves stand with negative hands. There is a kind of prestige of leader qulun. His eyes sweep from bajirou''s body, then sweep the people, and finally stay on Luotian''s body. His eyes are cold and a little fierce, but Luo Tian catches this point.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, this is the wind family''s childe. His strength is unfathomable. His strength is extremely terrible. It''s said that in order to cultivate his wind attribute, he went to Jiutian alone and accepted the impact of Jiutian Gangfeng. He narrowly died. Finally, he is the most promising character of Feng family''s childe to impact the spirit emperor. He is also one of the people who pursue me When I came to Wuji gate, I was ready to ask my father to agree and marry me to him -- "


    seeing the man who appeared, bajirou''s face sank slightly, so she sent a very fast message to Luo Tian.


    "Are you the carefree? Don''t you know that bajirou is my last wife? It''s damned to dare to be with my younger martial sister. I''ll give you a chance to get down on your knees and abolish your magic power. You can spare your life. "


    Feng family''s childe fenglang, standing with his hand in the face of Luotian, said casually, just like the God of death has issued a judgment on ordinary people.


    "Fenglang childe, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your last wife yet. Who I am with is my freedom," bajirou said coldly.


    "Well, since you have promised to marry me, you should be more careful and be with the wrong men. Where do you put my face? Bajirou, do you really don''t pay attention to Fengjia? "


    In order to show himself in front of bajirou, he killed his concubine, that is, the fox spirit, but he couldn''t win the favor of bajirou.


    Now she is not engaged. She is not willing to go with herself. He can understand that she does not want to be with her. However, he does not think that she will be happy together, which is unacceptable to him.


    "Why, are you only worthy of hiding behind a woman to support you?"


    Fenglang ignored bajirou directly. Looking at Luotian, he grinned grimly and said, "the one I want to kill, no one can protect it. If you don''t kneel down quickly and abolish the magic power, you won''t have such good luck. A little guy in the early days of spiritual respect has stirred up Tiannan region. It''s really unexpected that there is no one in Tiannan region Just now, if I kill you, I don''t know how many people in Tiannan region will thank me. "


    the wind and waves suddenly took a step forward, and suddenly a strong breath oppressed me, such as suffocation, bajirou and the two Marquises'' looks changed. Ruby and young aro only felt that their spiritual power was out of control, and they had an impulse to reverse."Let me get down on my knees? Self defying magic? Ha ha, some people have said the same thing to me before, but they are dead. It is estimated that the grass on the imitation tomb has grown into a towering tree. "


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and his breath covered Hongyu and aro. He immediately protected them, and shook his head at the wind and waves with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    The wind and waves come from the wind family. The wind family''s ancestor is the wind emperor, a very powerful person.


    Lingdi, that is the existence of the emperor, which can overlook a piece of heaven and earth, just like the imperial dynasty, but it is more than 10 million times bigger than the imperial dynasty. He has a deep understanding of the heaven and the vicissitudes of the universe.


    Such existence is enough to penetrate the lower world and master many small worlds. Just like the golden moon continent, it is only a small world controlled by the family of Feng family.


    Therefore, for the wind of the childe, if there is no strength, it is impossible, and compared with ordinary people will be more terrifying, more powerful, more cards.


    Even so, in the face of the wind and waves, Luotian is still true. For the wind family, Luo Tian wants to get justice sooner or later. The Fengjia set up a strong battlefield in Jinyue mainland, and he has a deep blood feud with Zhongyuan Zhenren. Moreover, he has a virtual shadow projection of the wind emperor.


    His original means to do, or he was hit by the explosion, it can be said that the contradiction between the two is irreconcilable, for the wind family, Luotian will have a war sooner or later.


    Now the only thing that makes him feel at ease is that the wind family doesn''t know that he is from Jinyue land, that is Luotian. Otherwise, the wind emperor of the wind family will probably do it himself.


    In this thirty-three world, any combat power can be fully exerted. As long as the wind emperor takes a hand, even if there is an empty shadow, it can''t be stopped by the present luotian. After all, at the beginning, the wind emperor directly cast the virtual shadow across the thirty-three world to the lower bound, and his strength has been greatly reduced.


    "Hahaha, OK, you are very good. If you just say this to you, you will die. Boy, no one dares to say such a thing in front of me, even the half step spirit emperor. I really don''t know who gave you such great courage."


    the storm never thought that Luo Tian would speak to himself like this, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Childe, my subordinates are willing to capture and kill this person and give it to the young master for punishment."


    after the storm, eight powerful spiritual masters appeared. One of them, the strong one at the peak of the middle age of spiritual respect, would like to stand there at will, which has a feeling of being indomitable.


    "Well, don''t kill him all at once. I want to play slowly."


    in the face of Luotian, the wind and waves disdain to take a look at this man and said faintly.


    His subordinates are very powerful and can challenge them. There are more than 1700 spiritual orders in his body. He is a abnormal character in the same realm. His intermediate spirit treasure, the sun and moon flying shuttle, is extremely terrifying. He is the top grade of the intermediate spirit treasure. His speed is extremely fast, which integrates attack and defense.


    With the sun and moon flying shuttle in his hand, he can even compete with the two powerful ones in the later period of spiritual respect.


    Therefore, facing Luotian in the early days of lingzun, he had enough confidence to kill Luotian.


    "Yes, childe,"


    the man nodded seriously and looked at Luo Tianyan with cruel intent.


    "Fenglang childe, what do you mean? He is my friend. If you start to him, you can''t make it with me."


    bajirou stops in front of Luotian and shouts coldly.


    "Bajirou, get out of my way. Even if you are a Wuji gate, you will give me face. Do you think you can stop my people from killing him?"


    Seeing that bajirou actually protects Luotian, there is an irresistible killing opportunity in fenglang''s eyes. This is the woman who is engaged to protect another man. All of a sudden, fenglang only feels humiliated and even feels green on her head.


    "Master, let me come."


    there is a seven spirit snake sword beside ruby, and he will fight for Luotian.


    "You''re not his opponent. I''ll take care of these people and we''ll find treasure."


    Luo Tian shakes his head slightly and pulls Hongyu to his back. Facing the strong man under the storm, he says, "let''s go. You only have one chance to do it."


    "arrogant!"


    Hearing this, he stepped down and trembled in the void. Then he began to break up. His body was like a shuttle. He attacked and killed Luotian.


    This man is not a fool. After all, the name of a man is the shadow of a tree. Therefore, he used his most powerful fighting skills when he came up. The unity of man and shuttle broke through the void. In an instant, Luo Tian was in front of him. The terrible flying shuttle seemed to steal from nothingness, ignoring the concepts of space and time.


    "It''s not bad. With your strength, you can fight with lingzun and even defeat lingzun easily. But in front of me, it''s not enough to see!"


    Luo Tian looked at this man, light said, a palm at will to shoot out, understatement, without any fireworks flavor.


    However, it was silent at the beginning, but later, it was a shocking shock to the sky. It was like a typhoon of 12 degrees blowing up all at once, sweeping across the earth and hitting the man.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang --"


    the powerful energy fluctuation came, and the space became a black hole. The man''s shuttle was smashed by luotiangeisheng''s, but his body suddenly turned into a blood mist at that moment, and even the divine consciousness did not escape.One hand, only one hand, directly smashed the opponent''s treasure and body, one hit must kill, the means is crisp and neat.


    "This pervert -"


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand again, bajirou''s heart still shook violently. She felt that Luotian''s strength was more powerful than that of not long ago, and the strength was somewhat unreasonable, which could not be measured according to the routine.


    You should know that Luotian''s body is equivalent to superior Lingbao. This person bumps himself with intermediate Lingbao, which is not equal to hitting stone with tofu.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian killed his senior general with one move, the eyes of the storm narrowed and even stepped back. The faces of the seven spiritual masters behind him changed greatly at the same time, looking at Luotian, just like seeing a ghost.


    "What kind of treasure do you have in your body? Is it a artifact? Boy, you dare to kill my subordinates. You can''t be punished for it."


    the storm calmed his mind. He looked at Luotian and yelled at him. He didn''t believe that luotian had such terrible fighting power. He even smashed the heavy treasure with one slap, which was beyond his imagination. Therefore, he thought that Luotian''s body was very strong There must be some treasure in it, otherwise, it would not be so terrible.


    "Kill your uncle, the wind family is great, give you ten rest time to get out of here, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Luo Tian is calm like water, and his voice is so flat that he looks at the wind and waves and disdains to drink.


    "Brute, you dare to scold me, kill! The blade of the wind


    When the wind and waves come out, the terrible whirlpool of wind suddenly forms. In an instant, the man becomes the master of the wind. A wind knife with a length of about ten thousand li is chopped down against Luotian.


    "The blade of wind, see the blade of wind again!"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    However, when he met the shadow of the emperor, he was not as weak as the shadow of the emperor when he was attacked by the wind.


    "Be careful, this person comes from the true and unique knowledge of Feng Di, the ancestor of the wind family. The blade of wind is invincible and can affect people''s mood. It forms a powerful storm in the human body''s knowledge of the sea, and has a strong killing effect on both the physical body and the divine consciousness."


    bajirou quickly transmits the sound. It is said that this person has a hand in hand with banbuling emperor However, he can escape safely, which shows that he is not simple.


    You should know that banbu Lingdi is much more powerful than the peak of lingzun''s later period. Even the most unworthy half step spirit emperor is more than enough to kill several rebellious characters in the later period of lingzun. This is like a weak adult man who can deal with several strong children in kindergarten.


    "It''s very powerful indeed."


    Luo Tian''s look is slightly dignified. He only feels that his consciousness sea is like a calm lake. Suddenly, the waves are surging to the sky and destroying everything inside. However, jieying in Luotian''s sea of knowledge is suppressed. Even if it is like this, the attack outside the opponent is extremely terrifying, which is equivalent to the peak of three or four deities The strong fight together.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian''s black hair was flying, and his fighting power was three times as powerful. Instead of using other combat skills, he used the voice of Buddhism and Taoism to roar.


    All of a sudden, the powerful sound wave destroyed the sky and the earth, sweeping everything. The terrible blade of wind was defeated by Luotian and turned into scattered wind power, which dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Well,"


    the wind and waves suddenly let out a dull hum, and his body fell back more than ten steps in the void. His body was crumbling and his face was a little pale. This time, Luotian not only broke his wind blade, but also shocked him.


    And the seven powerful spirits behind him were even worse. Their mouths and noses were bleeding, their eyes were a little dull, as if they were stupid. There were more people who spit blood uncontrollably.


    A roar, a shock hurt eight strong, at the moment bajirou no longer said Luotian abnormal, because she now can not describe Luotian.


    "This man''s strength is comparable to the half step spirit emperor, and the eldest lady has a good vision. Fortunately, she didn''t fight against him at the beginning, otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    after bajirou, the Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu behind bajirou seem to have lost their souls, and they are like suffocating fish. They open their mouths and look at the figure in white and mutter to themselves.


    "Master, it''s so powerful."


    Ruby''s eyes twinkled and her heart was excited. Every time Luo Tian made a move, she was shocked.


    "So strong --" that arrow is also mumbling to himself.


    "Well, you''re very good. It''s worth my effort. Originally, I used this move to deal with banbu Lingdi. Boy, you''re proud to die under this move."


    the wind and waves calmed down your mind and calmed down. My eyes were full of dignified color, and Luo Tianzheng was regarded as an invincible enemy.


    He came from the wind family and had a lot of cards in his hand. Although Luotian was terrible, he was still sure to kill Luotian. It has to be said that this storm is a very powerful terrorist."Stop it!"


    At this time, the void was torn open, and a group of strong men appeared. The first one was a scholar in green, who was the Qingyi Xiushi of wujimen, the vice head of wujimen, and the strong man of banbuling emperor. There were two people behind him, one was the patriarch of Baji and the other was the leader of Chaotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Wuji gate was originally with the wind and waves of the wind family. Not long ago, the two sides scattered and explored in one place. After that, they sensed that there was a strong energy fluctuation here, so the vice head of Wuji gate, Qingyi Xiushi, and the two patriarchs rushed to come.


    "Bajirou has met with the vice sect leader, the father, and the emperor of Chaotian."


    no matter what, bajirou is a person of wujimen. She can''t fake the wind and waves, but for wujimen, especially her father, she can''t ignore it or come forward to meet him with courtesy.


    "You have met the vice headmaster, the patriarch."


    Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu both knelt down to see the ceremony.


    "Hehe, bajirou, don''t be polite. I didn''t expect that your strength was really among the strong ones in lingzun''s later period. In my Wuji sect, you can establish a sect. What''s the matter?"


    Qingyi Xiushi held the book in his hand and waved his hand at will. Then, he looked at bajirou and said with a faint smile that he would always be a casual one.


    "Thank you very much for the praise from the vice headmaster. My subordinates have just been promoted by chance. It''s not worth showing off," bajirou said seriously.


    "Hey, bajizong, you have a good daughter. Yes, it''s good. I''m afraid you''ve grown a lot in wujimen since then."


    chaotianzong, the stout old man, took a look at the Baji Rou and said with a sour smile that there are many wujimen sects, and each sect has competition. Bajizong and chaotianzong have been fighting openly and secretly. Now I see that bajirou has arrived In the later period of lingzun, the emperor of Chaotian sect was very uncomfortable.


    Although bajirou''s strength is very deep hidden, it can''t be concealed from this Qingyi Xiushi. This person''s eyes are fierce, and you can see the depth of bajirou at a glance.


    "Rouer, are you really in the later stage of lingzun?"


    Bajizong comes forward and looks at his daughter. He smiles happily, but his eyes are quite complicated.


    "Yes, my father, I''ve already been a strong one in the later period of lingzun," said bajirou.


    "Well, good, good, good,"


    the patriarch of Baji nodded repeatedly, and then looked at Luo Tiandao: "as expected, you should be Xiaoyao who has been stirring up the storm in Tiannan region recently."


    "you are welcome. It''s me," Luo Tian said indifferently.


    "Hum, vice headmaster of Qingyi, patriarch bajirou, but the woman who is going to be engaged to my son, is now colluding with outsiders to fight against my Feng family. I need an explanation from you."


    at the moment, the wind is cold and the wind is like a knife. Looking at Luotian, she has no intention of killing.


    "Well, this --" the patriarch of Baji was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Vice headmaster, father, this Xiaoyao is my daughter''s friend. Although I have promised to marry into Feng''s family, I have not been engaged yet. Naturally, I have my freedom." bajirou is neither humble nor arrogant when facing the vice headmaster of Qingyi.


    "Ha ha, Fengjia childe, everything is easy to discuss. Bajirou is right. Now she is not your last wife, isn''t she?" said the young man with a smile.


    "Vice headmaster of Qingyi, although she is not my last wife now, she is just hooking up with other men. Where is the face of my Feng family? Is it necessary for my ancestor of Feng family to go to your Wuji gate and ask for an explanation? "


    The wind and waves cheered coldly that he was not satisfied with the Qingyi Xiushi, but also moved out of the existence of Fengjia Lingdi.


    "You --"


    after hearing the wind and waves, the Qing Yi Xiu Shi''s face changed slightly. The spirit emperor of the wind family was a terror. Even the Wuji sect leader, that is, the Wuji emperor, also admitted that he was not his opponent. It was not worth dealing with this matter properly, and it was not worth making the Feng family and wujimen fight each other.


    "Lord Baji, don''t you want to get Tiandi pill? As long as you wujimen help me kill this person, Tiandi pill will be sent immediately. Think about it. How glorious is it that a Tiandi pill can make you have an emperor in Wuji gate? You can choose whether you want to kill this person for me, or you can be the enemy of our Feng family. "


    the wind and waves force the people of wujimen.


    "Bajirou, since you have promised to marry the Feng family, you can''t hook up with other men. Don''t you kill this Xiaoyao to relieve the anger of Feng family? Do you really want the wind family to fight against the wujimen? "


    Emperor Chaotian drank.


    "Master Chaotian, shut up. Don''t think you are the leader of a clan. I''m afraid of you. You know, now that I have the right to open the clan, we have equal status. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    bajirou steps forward, the water is rippling, the fog is hazy, and a terrible killing opportunity is everywhere. This woman is a ruthless and decisive person However, we should take the initiative with chaotianzong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you hear me, deputy headmaster, this bajirou has completely fallen into the devil''s way. She doesn''t care about the image of Wuji gate. She wants to drag my Wuji gate into an irreparable situation. Please do something to suppress her and take her magic power back to Wuji gate to prove the code!"


    Facing the strength of bajirou, he felt that he had no ability to deal with bajirou."Master Chaotian, my daughter is not that kind of person. Don''t sow dissension. I believe the vice headmaster will make a decision."


    the patriarch of Baji can''t help drinking coldly. Although he wants to use his daughter to get Tiandi Dan, he is his own daughter after all, and he will never allow outsiders to interfere with her.


    At the moment, the deputy head of the school, Qingyi Xiushi, has a light frown and a gloomy look. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Tiannan region is all small sects, and there are no powerful people. The sudden appearance of Xiaoyao, I don''t know where he came from.


    You know, there are a lot of big people in the 33rd world, and they also have a lot of great eyesight. Many of them are not what he can offend at all. Therefore, before he knows the origin of Luotian, he is not willing to make an easy move.


    "Hahaha, exchange your daughter for Tiandi pill? I''m afraid only Wuji gate can do it. Do you really think that you can be promoted to Lingdi by swallowing Tiandi pill? It''s really a joke. Does the wind family really want you to be powerful? Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were indifferent. He knew that he couldn''t be good today. He might as well be more powerful. He didn''t have all the strength of the storm. His strength was quite terrible.


    However, the real terror is the Qing Yi Xiu Shi, which is the existence of the real half step spirit emperor. Luo Tian is sure to fight against this man, but it is very difficult to kill him.


    "Presumptuous, boy, do you really think I dare not touch you


    Bajizong was all at once said by Luo Tian and became angry.


    "Vice headmaster of Qingyi, don''t you do it yet?"


    The wind and waves are really angry. Luo Tian''s words also hit his heart. The wind family will never look at the infinite gate being powerful. Tiandi Dan is just a kind of slightly improving the chance of being promoted to Lingdi. Naturally, it will not guarantee that he will be promoted to Lingdi.


    "You''re here, little beast. It depends on where you''re running."


    a wave of energy comes, and a group of powerful people appear. It''s not others. It''s Huo Tianzun. There are three powerful people behind. They are the top three of the forty thieves, tianblind old man, heiwuchang, and the pink skull.


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately changed their faces.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, it''s not good. These three are the three headed by the forty thieves of the Ming mountain. They are extremely terrible. They are a blind old man, a black impermanence and a red and pink skull. The terror can''t even be defeated by the half step spirit emperor when they join hands."


    seeing the three people behind Huo Tian appear, bajirou quickly preaches.


    "Don''t worry. If we really fight, I''m sure to kill the three of them," said Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "I don''t think it''s tianblind old man who is the forty thieves. My Feng family once chased you forty thieves, but you escaped, but I didn''t expect to dare to come here again."


    when the wind and waves saw these three people, they could not help but change their looks and cried coldly.


    "Wind and waves? Feng family''s childe, this is not your Feng family or Ming mountain. Why can''t I come here to offend our forty thieves? I''ll make your Feng family''s disciples dare not go out in the future, and kill one when they come out. "


    tianblind old man rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You are bold!" The wind and waves are cold.


    "Fengjia childe, you are polite. I suggest that we put aside the past gratitude and resentment. After all, now we have a common enemy, don''t we?" Huo Tianzun said, and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Huo Tian, your courage is really not small. You are allowed one month to come to tiejingmen to plead guilty. How dare you not come? Is this your helper? Do you really think they can''t kill you with them? "


    Luo Tian looks at Huo Tian and hums coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, I look up to you as the elder of Hak Ching in the heaven and Earth Alliance. I sent someone to protect you, but I didn''t expect that you killed all of them and burned the divinity of the head guard with the original fire. Today, I''ll make it difficult for you to fly!"


    Huo Tian grinned grimly and said that he and others, at a glance, the scene was extremely unfavorable to Luotian. Not only people from Fengjia family, but also people from wujimen all seemed to covet Luotian. In addition, with the three strong men he invited, he was confident that Luotian would not be able to kill even if he had ten lives.


    "Huo Tian, you have a bad heart for my master. I''m afraid the master will be too big to affect your position in Tiannan region. Mingzhu sent someone to protect tiejingmen. In fact, he was monitoring. In the name of comparative skills, he hurt many people in tiejingmen. He was plotting against me when I was crossing the robbery. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have died long ago. At the same time, I want to take the blame What I want to tell you is that the iron guards are not dead, but they have all become the training puppets of iron crystal gate, "said Hongyu coldly.


    "Damned woman, everything is due to you, you --"


    Huo Tian looks at Hongyu and can''t help laughing.


    With a bang, Luotian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place without any sound. The next moment he appeared in front of Huo Tian, and he slapped him in the past. This slap implied the path of heaven. It was as mysterious as an antelope hanging on a horn.


    "Pa" sound, Luo Tian was hit by Luo Tian''s palm, directly to fly, blood spatter, teeth broken, Huo Tianzun directly to a somersault.Fast, too fast, until Huo Tian returns to God, Luo Tian has already returned to the original place.


    This time, let the people on the scene can not help but make a stir, even the blind old man look dignified a lot, has not had time to help, everything is over.


    "This man''s strength is not bad, but he has a strong body. He wanted to kill him with a slap, but he just turned a few somersaults."


    Luo Tian looked at Huo Tian and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He was dissatisfied with the result of the shot just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    A slap flies Huo Tian, Luo Tian returns to the original place, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "My disciple, is not anyone can abuse," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    Huo Tian is fierce and powerful. He shouts in a loud voice. The corners of his mouth are bleeding and his face is high and swollen. The grand leader of heaven and earth, Megatron southern region, didn''t expect to be slapped directly by Luotian. He didn''t avoid it, which made him scared and angry.


    It''s not that Huotian has no strength, but he is too sudden. He has no defense at all. He didn''t expect that Luotian dares to rush directly.


    "Huo Tian, don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent. Try to incite those present to remember the purpose of our coming. As long as we can get the relics of Lingdi here and improve our strength, will you still be afraid of him?"


    old man tianblind sends a voice to Huo Tian, which wakes him up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see such a lively scene here. We came late. I hope we didn''t miss a good show!"


    The sound came from afar. Through the void, I don''t know how far away it is. There are several black spots constantly jumping in the void. They are looming in the void. It seems that there is still a long way to go. However, they come to our eyes in an instant and occupy a position.


    The breath of these people was very strong, which made the people present slightly pale. The leader was a man who looked pale and white. He had long fingers and a jade ring on it. He gently stroked with his other hand and swept the crowd. His eyes flashed frequently, as if he could see through everyone''s heart.


    "Ren Tianxing will use the ghost eye when he comes. What do you want to do?"


    Qingyi Xiushi suddenly drink, big sleeve a shake, suddenly that kind of let people be seen through the feeling completely disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who should I be? It''s brother Qingyi. You''re here as a coincidence."


    the pale man is Ren Tianxing of the Yin devil sect and the vice hall leader of the Yin demon sect. He is powerful and half step in the realm of the spirit emperor. However, it is far from the promotion of the Qing Yi Xiu Shi.


    At that time, when Qingyi Xiushi was promoted to banbuling emperor, Ren Tianxing was just a small role of the Yin devil sect. Later, he soared to the sky and promoted to banbuling emperor. The water went up and the boat went up to the level of Qingyi Xiushi.


    The people who follow Ren Tianxing are naturally the powerful existence of ghost old man, sun Lord, Wanshou mountain master, Sasa island Master and Dahe Temple master.


    "Ren Tianxing of Yin demon sect? Are you here to help that kid? To help him is to do the right thing with my Feng family. "


    the wind and waves squinted at Ren Tianxing and said faintly that although Ren Tianxing''s strength is strong, he is not without the strength of a war, and he is the wind emperor behind him. Therefore, he dares to call Ren Tianxing a taboo directly.


    "Fenglang childe? I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that the relics of Lingdi have attracted a lot of people. However, it''s said that fenglang is very high-profile. You should know that it''s not like being in your Fengjia''s land outside. Sometimes you should keep a low profile.


    Although there is a wind emperor behind his back, he will kill you if you are not afraid of death. I''m afraid that the wind emperor can''t help it. Even if you use the soul lamp to revive you, I''m afraid it will drop. I''m hopeless to be promoted to the emperor''s realm all my life.


    "Ren Tianxing, you are presumptuous, dare to be rude to my childe!"


    The storm looked ugly and was about to break out, but one of his men cried angrily.


    "Well?"


    Ren Tianxing suddenly looked cold and looked at the man. His eyes suddenly burst into two terrible lights, just like the opening of two dark worlds, and the evil spirit was so strong that he stabbed him in an instant.


    "Ah, bang!"


    This is also a strong man in the middle of the spiritual respect. At this moment, he uttered a scream, and then his body suddenly exploded and broke into pieces, which made people gasp.


    Just a look makes the body of a strong man in the middle of the spiritual respect explode. No one can tell how powerful this person is.


    "Ren Tianxing, do you dare to kill my men? Do you really think that this young master does not exist?"


    The wind and waves became angry, and his eight subordinates were killed by Luotian first, and then by the new Ren Tianxing. This is equivalent to beating his Feng family''s face and letting him burn in the sky.


    "Wind and waves, take care of your subordinates. I can''t call the name of the vice hall leader casually. I don''t play cards according to the common sense. For your Feng family, I''ve always been well water, but don''t force me. Otherwise, you Feng family can''t bear my anger."


    Ren Tianxing cheered coldly.


    "You - good, very good," said the wind and wave for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "This Ren Tianxing is very terrible. This ghost eye is very powerful. It is said that when he was born, all the servants who were responsible for delivering and taking care of him died when he saw his eyes."The message of Baji soft spirit consciousness introduced the situation of Ren Tianxing for Luotian.


    "Shifu, I''m afraid today''s things can''t be good. If you want to fight, you don''t care about me, just leave here."


    at the moment, the realm of Hongyu is not enough in front of these people. Although she is in the later stage of spiritual sage, she can even fight with a strong person in the early stage of spiritual respect, but the minimum state of people present is in the middle stage of lingzun, so Hongyu Institute The pressure is so great that anyone can kill him.


    "You are my woman. How can I care about you? Don''t worry. These people together are enough to kill me, especially the Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing. I can''t see through, but if I want to leave, they can''t stop me."


    Luo Tian sends a message to Hongyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I''ll try my best to stop these people later. After all, I''m a wujimen person. No matter the Feng family, the Yin devil sect or Huo Tian, they don''t dare to fight against the wujimen, so I''ll try my best to hold on. The only worry is that Qingyi Xiushi is the vice head of the sect. I''m worried about it --"


    "it''s a big deal to kill them. They want my life At least more than half of the people present will stay, "Luo Tian said with a sneer.


    "Deputy hall leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that an elder of your Yin demon sect was killed, and there were Marquises of Wuji gate. With their strength, there are only a few people who believe that they have such strength in Tiannan region. I suspect that it is the carefree hand.


    Now it seems that we have a common enemy. It''s better to kill this man, and let''s go deep into the ruins to explore and gain opportunities


    At the moment, Huo Tian comes forward and respectfully says to Ren Tianxing that he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, because he knows that the evil spirits support the burning sun sect, and the burning sun sect unites a large number of sects. These forces sent a large number of strong men to kill Luotian on that day. All of them were killed by Luotian, and they had already formed a big feud.


    Therefore, although he was talking to Ren Tianxing, he was actually talking to the burning sun Lord, Dahe Temple master and other people.


    Sure enough, after Huo Tian said that, these people looked at Luo Tian with a kind of fierce hatred. The purpose of their alliance was to deal with Luotian. Now that Luotian is here, and they have so many helpers, they are not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    "Huo Tian? Well, your strength is not bad. You are qualified to talk to me, "Ren Tianxing glanced at Huo Tian and said faintly. Then he looked at wujimen:" brother Qingyi, what do you think? But there''s a lot of hope that the little guy will die, but there seems to be people in your infinite door. What''s going on? "


    "Ren vice hall leader, don''t get me wrong. It''s my daughter, but it''s not the same with that carefree one."


    when the eight pole emperor saw Ren Tianxing''s eyes flickering frequently, he felt a thump in his heart, and said in a hurry. Then he looked at bajirou: "rouer, Huairen, Weiwu, are you three coming soon?"


    "We --" Huairen Hou and Weiwu were in a dilemma.


    "This man has some meanings. I once heard that he can kill the peak figure in lingzun''s later period. He is a talent, but there are so many forces. Today, he can''t fly with wings. Bajirou, you are a man of wujimen. Don''t go into this mixed water. Come here."


    the Qingyi Xiushi holds the book in his hand and says faintly that there is an indescribable power in his voice Press.


    "Deputy headmaster, brother Xiaoyao is my friend. I can''t let him get hurt," bajirou said lightly.


    "Rouer, wanton, come here quickly. Do you want to betray the infinite gate?" Bajizong looks gloomy.


    "Father, children dare not, but I have my own principles and I hope my father won''t force me."


    bajirou does not give in and gently shakes his head, but his tone is extremely firm.


    "You --"


    bajizong didn''t expect that his daughter would stand on the carefree side with a heart of iron, which made him a bit of a misdemeanor.


    "Don''t hurt her. If bajirou kills the boy, you will be punished by our school," said the Qing Yi Xiushi. After all, bajirou promised to marry Feng family, so he doesn''t want to be harmful to this woman.


    "Hum, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together and kill him."


    Huo Tianzun took the first step forward. With a bang, the space spread like a ripple. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Luotian, and a cruel sneer appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, the wind and waves also took a step forward, together with the tianblind old man, heiwuchang, the red and pink skull and the sun Lord, the Daihe Temple master, the Wanshou mountain master, and the Chaotian patriarch of wujimen. He even prepared to take advantage of the chaos to give bajirou a unique strike and simply hit the bajizong''s eyesight.


    The two half step spirit emperor, Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing, were on the other side, blocking the space as if nothing to prevent Luotian from escaping.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of so many people. I think highly of me as a strong man in the early days of my little spiritual respect. I can''t deal with you people, but if you want to kill me, you will pay a heavy price. Who will kill me first, who will die first?"Luo Tian laughs, one step forward, sharp eyes, swept everyone present, the lofty sentiments of the said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Led by Huo Tian, there are three strong men among the Forty Thieves: tianblind old man, black impermanence, red and pink skulls. Then there are those in the alliance of the burning sun sect, and the people brought by the extremely strong wind wave.


    In addition, wujimen and yinmenzong are a force of terror, especially the two half step spirit emperors, a Qing Yi Xiu Shi and Ren Tianxing. Any of these two people can have a fight with Luotian. Even if Luotian doesn''t use some cards, he will be pressed down. Luo Tian is not careful.


    "These people, if I use all the cards and the magic umbrella, I will not be afraid. At least I will protect myself. But in that case, all my strength will be exposed. The emperor''s palm, the reincarnation of the heavens and the fatalistic fingering are all my marks.


    Once these people can''t be left behind, I''m afraid that with the wind family, wujimen and Yin demon sect, these super powerful forces will find out some spider silk horse traces. In particular, the wind family, the wind emperor, had a hand with his shadow in those years. Don''t mention doing it. As long as you get close to this person, he can tell the truth from the false. The sky changes and Wanhua will be in front of that kind of people, and there is no place Zang - "


    Luo Tian is very powerful and powerful. He is afraid of many powerful people. Now, he can only fight with banbuling emperor at most, and he can''t even fall behind. However, it''s too difficult to kill banbuling emperor. Every one of these characters has a strong card, and if he wants to go, he can''t keep it.


    "Baji girl, wait a moment, I hope you can protect Hongyu and aro -"


    Luo Tian speaks to bajirou.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, do you really want to start? The people present are so terrible that you are not an opponent at all. You might as well try to get rid of them directly. "Bajirou didn''t expect Luo Tiantian to fight.


    "It''s not so easy. Xiushi in Tsing Yi and Ren Tianxing have blocked this void. If I can''t show enough strength, and I don''t even have the qualification to negotiate with them, I have to kill a few talents, especially Huo Tianzun, who must die today!"


    Luotian secretly sends the message to bajirou and wujimen. In front of bajirou, Luotian doesn''t want to kill him. However, in the alliance of lierizong, there is the strong man of Yin demon sect, who is in charge of Tianxing. He is not good at doing things. Let alone the wind and waves, it is the existence of the wind emperor.


    Therefore, only Huo Tian has no background. The only way to rely on them is the three of the forty thieves. Although they are powerful and amazing, Luo Tian can see that they are not aiming at themselves, but the relics here. As long as Huo Tian dies, the three will not really fight with themselves.


    In an instant, his mind changed. Luo Tian saw the situation in front of him very thoroughly. When he was not sure to kill all the people here, he could only pick the soft one and play a deterrent role.


    "I just want to take my disciples and strengthen tiejingmen. I don''t have any big grudges with you in Tiannan region. But you can''t tolerate me. You''ve repeatedly attacked me. It seems that there are too few people killed. It''s not enough to frighten. But it''s understandable that you are worried about affecting your interests. At least more than half of you will die today. I want to see to the end Who did it first? "


    Luo Tianwei, fenglingling, a strong man in the early stage of lingzun, was so arrogant in the face of a large number of lingzun''s later period, and even two half step spirit emperors.


    However, none of the people present looked down on Luotian. If he was a person, he would scoff at him. After all, a spiritual master was two different from the early stage to the later stage of the spirit Zun, and his strength was too different. However, Luotian was very human, far beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "Huo Tian, you are a villain. You are worthy of my respect. But you secretly sent someone to attack my disciples. I am in the early stage of lingzun and you are in the later stage of lingzun. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Luo Tian went to Huo Tianzun directly.


    "You are such a jerk that nobody can tolerate you," Huo Tianzun said in a stern voice.


    "Hum, I''ve heard for a long time that Huo Tianzun is also a character in Tiannan region, but I didn''t think that he was so greedy for life and afraid of death that he didn''t even have the courage to fight with others. It seems that your realm will stop here in the future. The master will be your heart demon and will forever suppress you, so that you can''t advance inch by inch all your life."


    Hongyu said coldly at the moment.


    "Well, if you fight, do you really think you are afraid of him?"


    Huo Tianzun''s face was not fixed. He was a famous figure in Tiannan region for a long time. Now he was forced by Luotian to make him angry. If he didn''t fight again, his face would not be put down.


    "We''ll rob the array for you. Don''t worry, fight."


    the forty thieves, tianblind old man, rolled his eyes and whispered in secret. He was confident that with his strength, even if Huo Tianzun was defeated, he would definitely be able to save him. Luo Tian would not have killed Huo Tianzun.


    At the same time, he was also a cautious man. He also wanted to see how powerful Luotian was. Forty thieves ran through the mountain of Ming for tens of millions. His mind was absolutely terrible. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed.


    "OK, Xiaoyao, today I Huo Tian will fight you alone. I want to see how good you really are"


    with the help of Luo Tian and the secret voice of tianblind old man, Huo Tianzun finally came out and completely calmed down. His eyes were full of terror. He hunted with clothes and clothes, and the energy in his body was running wildly. He walked towards Luotian step by step Go.With each step he took, his combat power was increased by one point. When he was 100 meters away from Luotian, his combat power reached the peak.


    Huo Tianzun looks very dignified. He slowly raises his hand, and suddenly the sky and the earth are boundless, as if in a chaotic world. At the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and Yang begin to open, and heaven and earth turn upside down. Huo Tianzun has a kind of God like a God coming out of chaos, with a strong wind.


    Then the heaven and earth began to change color, and the wind and clouds surged, forming a huge hammer. It was like kneading the chaotic heaven and earth together and incarnating the heavy hammer.


    This is Huo Tian''s powerful card. It''s called heaven and earth''s hammer. It''s extremely powerful. It seems that the whole heaven and earth are wrapped in it.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian did not say a word, but went to the sky one step at a time, throwing his fist at him. The heavy sound of the roar came to shake the opponent''s big move without using any combat skills.


    "This is how powerful this person''s physical body is."


    some of the strong people present, such as bajizong, chaotianzong, fenglang, tianblind old man and others, were all shocked. Huo Tian''s fighting skill was extremely powerful, and many people thought that they could take it, but they were not so relaxed, and they would not try it easily.


    This heavy hammer can be said to be equivalent to the superior Lingbao. They didn''t expect Luotian to be so powerful. Even the Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing had a lot of dignity in their eyes. They didn''t think that a little guy in the early days of lingzun should be so strong in body.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. This man''s strength is really strong. It''s no wonder that Huo Tian is extremely afraid of him. With that move of heaven and earth''s hammer, I have to avoid the edge for a while --"


    the black Impermanence in black has restrained his contempt for Luotian, and has a new understanding of Luotian, and seriously puts him in the same level of existence as himself.


    "Brother Qingyi, what''s the origin of this man? Can you see it?"


    Ren Tianxing frowned slightly and communicated with Qingyi Xiushi secretly.


    "No, he didn''t use any combat skills. It''s said that a few months ago, he suddenly appeared in the Tiannan region to support tiejingmen, and the Tiannan region became turbulent and changed greatly.


    Moreover, as far as I know, this man did not show his real strength. I''m afraid that even if you and I are the half step spirit emperor''s strength, you can''t kill him within ten moves. "


    Qingyi Xiushi''s eyesight is even more fierce than Ren Tianxing. He looks at Luotian in the void and solemnly preaches.


    "This man''s strength is just from the beginning of the spirit worship. Once he grows up, I''m afraid we are not his opponents. We should not be casual practitioners. We must be the disciples or even sons of some great person in the 33rd world. Let''s wait and see. I can''t guarantee that he has a card. His body is good, which is suitable for me to refine a powerful puppet, but the premise is that I can''t be a puppet If he runs away, he will cause a great disaster to our sect! "


    Ren Tianxing also said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, there are many mechanisms in the deep of the ruins, which are extremely dangerous. It''s not too late to start work there. No matter whether you are a disciple of a great man or not, you will surely let him fall."


    the subtle divine sense of the Xiu Shi in Qing Yi tells us that although the wind family is not very good, his strength is still good. What''s more, there is a wind emperor in the wind family, which is a great fear The existence of terror.


    In the end, wujimen doesn''t want to offend the Fengjia. To get rid of Luotian here is to buy fenglang a favor. At that time, you can give him bajirou in exchange for the harmony between the two forces, and you can get Tiandi pill, which will let them have a strong character again.


    "Well, that''s what to do," Ren Tianxing and xiushida in Qingyi have reached a consensus. They think a lot about their existence. If they are not sure to kill a person, they have to consider the life experience of the other party.


    "Roar, starry River, lost in the starry sky!"


    Huo Tian didn''t expect Luotian to shake his own heavy hammer of heaven and earth. He was surprised and angry, and a long river of stars appeared, just like the real star sky, blocking Luotian and him to separate the connection between Luotian and himself.


    "What starry River, lost in the starry sky, in front of me to play this, is not some move the door and axe? Break it for me


    Luo Tian''s tongue is full of spring thunder. He has a big drink and tears his hands. He breaks the long river of starry sky and kills Huo Tian again. TianDun''s step is very mysterious, and he firmly locks on Huo Tian.


    "Die for me!" Huo Tian''s heaven and earth hammer is broken by Luotian. When he sees that Luotian has cheated him, a trace of successful conspiracy flashed in his eyes. A silver light goes straight to Luotian''s eyebrows, which is extremely fast.


    "Ah,"


    seeing this scene, Hongyu couldn''t help exclaiming. After all, the distance was too close and there was hardly any time to escape. She directly rushed to Luotian''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Huo Tian is extremely insidious. In fact, he is deliberately luring Luo Tian to come forward, because he still has one card left unused. That is, the silver competition that hits Luo Tian''s eyebrows is only one meter long, but it is extremely fast and powerful.


    This is an immortal nail. It is said that even immortals can be nailed to death. Although there is exaggeration, it also shows that the immortal nail is terrifying, and it is a powerful card for him.


    This man has ruled heaven and earth for many years. He doesn''t know how many businesses he has. Naturally, he will have some good things in his hand. This immortal nail was obtained by chance, even can be called a lower level artifact. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    In fact, Huo Tian''s strength is very strong, and his means are powerful. Although he wants to pull up the three forty thieves of tianblind old man, he is also suspected of showing weakness and making people take it lightly. He doesn''t want to use all his strength. After all, this is the card to protect his life.


    Don''t say that Luotian is the early stage of lingzun. Even the Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing who are present will be seriously injured if they get this nail.


    "I didn''t expect Huo Tian to have such a real card. It''s good."


    seeing the immortal nail shot by Huo Tian, a trace of greed appeared in the eyes of Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi. After all, there is no artifact in their realm. Even if it is a inferior artifact, the book in the hand of the Qingyi Xiushi is just a superior It''s just a treasure at the top.


    "Not good!"


    Even bajirou is nervous in her heart, because she naturally feels the power of the immortal nail.


    Seeing that the immortal nail shot into Luotian''s head, but the imaginary phenomenon of Luotian''s brain breaking did not happen, but went directly through Luotian''s head, as though through the air, and then Luotian''s body began to dissipate.


    "The shadow of separation? How could that be possible? "


    The sneer on Huo Tian''s face suddenly froze down and cried out in a loud voice. He was determined to get a blow, but he didn''t expect that what he hit was the shadow of Luo Tian''s body. Where was the real body?


    Huo Tianzun''s heart was cold, his scalp was numb, and his body retreated recklessly.


    "Shadow? How did he do it? " Both Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi were stunned. They didn''t realize that it was not Luotian''s real body.


    "Now you want to quit? It''s already late, "


    Luo Tian''s cold voice rings from Huo Tian''s side, and the void is suddenly torn, and a fist is severely smashed down. This fist is earth shaking, like a gazelle hanging horn, which makes people unable to touch the track.


    "No!"


    Finally, fear appeared in Huo Tian''s eyes. He tried his best to urge the God''s consciousness to call back the immortal nail, but it was too late. In a moment of ten thousand, a black helmet like object appeared on his head, protecting his head tightly.


    "It''s no use. I don''t believe you will have a artifact."


    LUO Tianleng drank. His fist finally reached the head of the man, smashing his helmet with one blow, and smashing the head inside.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, tianblind old man suddenly made a move, and two terrible palms rushed over. This move made heaven and earth deaf and blinded the six senses. Luotian, in an instant, arrived at night, closing his divine consciousness, eyes and ears.


    What''s more, tianblind old man attacked Luotian on one hand, but on the other hand, he grabbed the immortal nail. He even took this opportunity to seize the artifact.


    "That''s enough, is that enough? Get out of my way


    Luo Tian regained his consciousness in an instant, but he was also shocked by a cold sweat. This tianblind old man was extremely terrifying. He was a metamorphosis figure in the later period of lingzun. No wonder that no one has been able to kill him in the whole hell mountain. This has something to do with his mind and his strength.


    If it was not for the growth of the spiritual order and the improvement of strength in Luotian''s recent period of time, Luotian would not be able to respond to this attack.


    Because this tianblind old man had a good time. He wanted to kill Luotian when his old strength was exhausted and his new strength was at the end of his life. At the same time, he wanted to snatch immortal nails. It shows that this man has great ambition. If he had known that Huo Tian had this thing, he would have thought of him.


    Luo Tian roared. In a flash, Luo Tian hit 7749 punches, killing the two attacks on the tianblind old man. At the same time, the cage of heaven and earth appeared, which trapped Huo Tian''s consciousness of escaping. In one tenth of a million seconds, he smashed the attack of tianblind old man and stopped the big hand he wanted to snatch the immortal nail.


    "Kill back!"


    Huo Tian''s mind exploded, but he didn''t die. As long as the divine sense was there, he could urge the immortal nail to attack the opponent.


    The immortal nail pierces the cloud and breaks the fog, locking Luotian straight into the void, facing Luotian, directly surpassing the limitation of space.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian was angry. He didn''t expect that Huo Tian would still be able to activate the immortal nail again when he was disturbed by that blind old man. At the moment, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and he grabbed Huotian''s headless body directly in his hand, which was used as a human shield to block him in front of him."Poo hee -"


    the immortal nail passed through Huo Tian''s body, just like wearing paper, which could not stop him. Luo Tian was shocked. His head was tilted and his body was shaking. However, he could only hide from the key point and pierce his shoulder at once.


    At the same time, Luo Tian was shocked by his crazy destruction of his spiritual order. He didn''t expect that the immortal nail had such a horrible side. It was worthy of being a artifact, and it was also an extremely sharp artifact to attack, with amazing lethality.


    "Damn it, if it''s not for his fear of revealing his identity, where can he get a second chance? Even so, the sky magic umbrella will be able to block it."


    Luo Tian''s face is sharp and his mind is turning. Without saying a word, he shoots out a sharp cry, which is smashed by Luo Tian, and the immortal nail loses the master''s control, Become a thing without owner, quietly suspended there, constantly shaking.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    at this time, suddenly from several directions, suddenly appeared several powerful energy fluctuations, and instantly grabbed the fairy nail to grab it in hand.


    Artifact, let half step spirit emperor all envious existence.


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Tian was angry. He could not let anyone take away the fruits of his hard work. Moreover, this thing was too dangerous for him. If he didn''t play cards, he couldn''t stop it. If he fell into the other side''s hands, he would die.


    Therefore, at this moment, Luotian suddenly burst out with amazing combat power. With nine times of fighting power, the energy in his body ran wildly. Regardless of the damaged order of lingzun Taoism, Luotian took 9981 palms in a moment, which startled the sky. He met the hands of the people who had made the moves. At the same time, his body shape instantly rushed to the immortal nail.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, the energy explosion of Jingtian started with Luotian as the center. Rao Shi Luotian''s body was comparable to that of his superior Lingbao. This time, his body almost didn''t explode when he was attacked by all the people. He was injured in many places. Several bones were broken, and his hair was a little scattered. His body was covered with blood. He staggered back, but his hands were tightly grasped The nail.


    With the joint efforts of all the people, Luo Tian managed to snatch the immortal nail in his hand, and instantly wiped out Huo Tian''s divine consciousness. A drop of blood essence turned into blood mist into blood mist, and he recognized the master with the immortal nail. For a time, in his sea of knowledge, there were more information about the immortal nail, such as its rank, attack power, origin, etc.


    "It''s so --"


    we got the immortal nail, Luotian heart God nail. It turns out that this immortal nail was made by a strong man for thousands of years with lingzun Daoxu. It has the function of absorbing and destroying the order of spirit worship, but it also shows how to cure it.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so lucky, which was robbed by him."


    for a while, the faces of many strong people present became ugly, especially Ren Tianxing, the Qingyi Xiushi, and the storm. These three people also made a move just now, all in a hurry, but they didn''t expect to be shocked back by Luotian.


    For a while, they reassessed Luotian''s fighting power, and their eyes were filled with a look of disbelief. Although they were fighting together in a hurry, their fighting power was also amazing. Especially, the two and a half Bu Lingdi''s strong ones actually failed in their efforts.


    "Dear, is this still the strong one in the early days of lingzun?"


    the powerful Marquis beside bajirou opened his mouth and couldn''t believe looking at the figure of the White dressed boy. His eyes were full of horror. Luotian''s strength was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Hukou snatched food, not only killed Huotian, but also seized the immortal nail in the joint efforts of all.


    "This man can''t stay. You must kill him."


    the woman beside the sun Lord''s body is dishevelled at the moment, but she was shocked back by Luotian and was directly injured. The blood in her body was rolling and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. At the moment, she looked at Luotian with resentment and thought.


    "Master!"


    At the moment, Luotian is covered with blood, and her body is simply destroyed. Despite the obstruction of bajirou, Hongyu rushes directly to her. She was scared to death just now. It''s so terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right."


    Luo Tian quickly put a pill into his mouth, which quickly repaired his body, and at the same time, he also repaired his body. The spiritual Zun Daoxu danced around him one by one, which was incomparably thick.


    "How could he have so many spiritual orders?"


    seeing Luotian''s appearance, Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi were shocked. As if they had seen ghosts, they were all gifted and powerful, and there were only two thousand spiritual orders in their bodies, but there were about 3800 in front of them, which was against the heaven Gap.


    "Who is this man? How could he have so many spiritual orders, and most of them seem to have been cultivated by themselves, which is impossible."


    the Qing Yi Xiu Shi looked at Luo Tian with an unbelievable look in his eyes and a cold killing intention in his deep eyes."He has been injured. Take advantage of his illness and ask him to die. He has a terrible strength. Now that he has got this weapon, he will become a tiger. Never let him recover."


    there are many people who communicate with each other secretly and want to kill Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Luo Tian fights to get injured and kills Huo Tian. In the joint efforts of all, he grabs the immortal nail. However, his physical condition is also seriously injured. What''s more, his spiritual order is damaged, which can''t be repaired in a short time.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I have this immortal nail in my hand, I''m even more powerful. Whoever dares to do it, I''ll kill him."


    facing the care of ruby, Luotian overflows the spirit Zun in his body, and slowly converges into his body, glancing at the four directions, sneering and drinking, but also focusing on the whirling mother-in-law of the whirling island.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the face of Luotian''s eyes, she felt lonely and helpless. She was alone in the face of a fierce demon. That feeling made her think of death.


    Yes, it is death. She has practiced for thousands of years. Since she was promoted to the later stage of lingzun, she has not felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    In Tiannan area, she has been used to the life of a master. She regards human beings as ants. I don''t know how many little ones in the early days of lingzun need to look up to her and worship her, because her words can determine the life and death of each other, and one palm can take the life and death of a strong person in the early stage of spiritual respect.


    However, facing Luotian, she was scared, scared to death, and even her voice was shaking. Luotian''s strength was beyond her understanding of a strong person in the early days of spiritual respect.


    "Xiaoyao, what do you want to do? Do you really want to kill all of us? You''ve been injured. Even if you get the magic nail, it''s not invincible. Each of us has his own card. If we are really forced to take it out, you can''t bear it. Everybody, what are you waiting for? Kill him together, kill him! "


    She saw a strong killing opportunity from Luo Tian''s eyes. She yelled and ran away regardless of everything.


    Although she was also a strong one in the later period of lingzun, she was far away from Huo Tian. Luo Tian even killed Huo Tian easily. Huo Tian still has immortal nails. It can be imagined how terrifying her strength is. She doesn''t have any magic tools like immortal nails, and her combat power is inferior to Huo Tian. Therefore, she escaped in order to save her life.


    "Old witch, didn''t you shout so much just now? Also encourage people to deal with me, really treat people as fools? I can''t kill you like a fairy nail. Now there are immortal nails in my hand. Who dares to attack me first? I''ll kill him first. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    " Luotian walks in the void, shrinks to an inch, catches up with Sasa, and shouts loudly.


    Luo Tian is not a fool. He says that he can stabilize some strong people. He is injured now. Even if he does not get hurt, he can''t kill all these people. The wind and waves from the wind family must have strong cards. The wind emperor won''t let his descendants walk outside. It''s impossible without a card to protect his life.


    There are also two half step spirit emperor''s existence, these two people give Luo Tian great pressure, he had to defend, even if exposed all the cards, because if the other side wants to go, he is very difficult to stay.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luotian''s words, he saw Luotian walking towards the old woman. He knew that Luotian was really killing the old woman. Ren Tianxing looked embarrassed, but he didn''t do anything.


    But the sun Lord, Wanshou patriarch, and Daihe Temple master, these people did not easily, and their eyes were fixed on Luotian. They all looked complicated. They did not know what they were thinking. The ghost old man gently moved his hand, but put it down again.


    "It seems that this man is really going to kill people. Do you really want to stop it? Otherwise, it would be dangerous to break the SASA -- "


    someone said.


    "What''s better than us here is that they won''t watch this man go on arrogantly. Although he is injured, you and I are not his opponents. Besides, this person has immortal nails. It is very difficult for us to avoid it. We will be injured even if we don''t die. We can''t be pulled to the back by him."


    someone continued.


    "Alas --"


    the former sighs and closes his eyes gently. What alliance, in front of life and death, still takes care of himself.


    "Old witch, go to death."


    Luo Tian grinned grimly, and the fairy nail in his hand flew away. Under the control of divine consciousness, he firmly locked in her mother-in-law and stabbed her in the head.


    "No --"


    she screamed in horror, with the power of startling the sky, the heaven and the earth, and the ghosts and gods. She could not stop it. She ran away like a frightened old hen with gray hair flying.


    At the same time, the dragon head crutches in her hands hit back with the rays of thousands of battles. Then dozens of defense heavy weapons flew out of her side. At the same time, a set of green armor appeared on her body. At this moment, the whirlwind woman used all her defense.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "poof, Pooh, Pooh --"


    the powerful energy fluctuation comes, and the immortal nails are like a place without human beings. In front of the powerful power of the immortal nails, they are even more fragile than those made of paper. They pierce through the head of vasa directly and destroy her body and death Disappear, the head directly explodes, a headless corpse falls from the void."Damned old thing, your body makes me not qualified to be a puppet."


    the cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes was wide open, and he slapped the headless corpse into a blood mist. At the same time, the big hand took it back and added a ring to his hand. After all, he was the Lord of the island. He was evil, but the ring was innocent, and there were many good things about him Things, and even a few spiritual power source pulse, Luo Tian is more satisfied, put it away.


    "Is there anyone else to do?"


    Luo Tianleng eyes like electricity, swept all the people on the scene, with a faint smile on his face, but in the eyes of the public, it is more cruel than the devil.


    However, Lord Huo RI and other people moved closer to Ren Tianxing intentionally or unintentionally. I''m afraid Luotian will suddenly kill people. The end of the whirlpool may be their fate. If they don''t save Sasa, it is estimated that no one will save them.


    "Hum, do you really think there''s something remarkable about having immortal nails? It''s just a lower level artifact."


    the wind and waves stare at Luo Tian and suddenly open his mouth.


    "Then you come and try, don''t rely on your wind family has wind emperor, I dare not kill you," Luo Tian sneered.


    "You --"


    the wind and waves roared, but did not go forward. He had a card, but he did not want to fight Luotian here.


    "Ha ha, your strength is obvious to all. You have won everyone''s respect with your own strength. This is the relic of the spirit emperor. We come here to explore the relics. There is no need to shout, fight and kill. Besides, you are my friend of wujimen bajirou, so you can give her a face. It''s too stiff and bad for everyone. There is no eternal enemy in the world, There is only permanent benefit. Why don''t we put aside our prejudice temporarily and go to explore the relics together? I don''t know what you think? "


    At the moment, the Qing Yi Xiu Shi suddenly smiles and looks around the crowd. At last, he looks at Luo Tian. He suggests that he is careful, and only now can he give Baji soft face. It can be said that he is hypocritical.


    "Hum, of course, I have no opinion. I''m afraid that all of you here want to be free and unfettered enemies with me," said Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "Since the head of the Qingyi sect has said so, we should mainly explore the relics of Lingdi. We are just friends with Huo Tian. If he dies, we will not have any bad relations with you. Please don''t worry. Old man tianblind takes his position first. He takes black impermanence and red powder skulls and goes directly to the deep place of Lingdi ruins ¡£


    "Hum, let''s go too"


    the wind and waves finally glared at Luotian, and then with the remaining six powerful subordinates, they quickly plundered to the depths of the spirit emperor ruins.


    "Farewell,"


    the Xiushi in Qingyi smiles at Luotian with the book in hand, and then leaves here with the people of Wuji gate. Finally, the patriarch of Baji looks at his daughter bajirou with a hesitant look, but he doesn''t say anything and leaves with Qingyi Xiushi.


    In the end, there were only Ren Tianxing of the Yin demon sect, the ghost old man and the leader of the scorching sun. As soon as they left, they were obviously weak. Ren Tianxing was not sure how to deal with Luotian who had the magic weapon and immortal nails. Even if he had a card, he could hurt Luotian seriously or even kill Luotian, but he would lose half his life at least.


    In the ruins of the spirit emperor, there are many mechanisms. He still doesn''t want to commit any danger. He stares at Luo Tian in a daze. Then he hums softly and rolls his big sleeve into the sky. All of a sudden, the ghost old people are swept away and he leaves here in an instant.


    "Hoo --"


    as soon as the crowd left, not to mention the Marquis of Huairen and the Marquis of power. Even bajirou, a powerful woman, almost didn''t fall to the ground. It was too dangerous just now. She could have expected the consequences of a scuffle. However, the young man in white, however, used his strength to frighten the people and win their stand and vitality.


    But Luo Tian, at the moment, it seems that he can''t hold on any more. His head is dizzy and he falls back directly.


    "Master --"


    Hongyu can''t help but exclaim and quickly holds Luo Tian in her arms, while bajirou and others also rush forward.


    "He was badly injured. He was just supporting himself, but now he is at the end of his tether,"


    huairenhou whispered to himself.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, from the depths of space, suddenly came a powerful energy wave. A big hand of energy spread across space and time, destroying the heaven and the earth, and killing Luotian.


    Danger, powerful danger, suddenly caught the hearts of the people.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bajirou roared. A water curtain rose and blocked Luotian''s front. Hongyu was also very angry. She also played a water curtain and bestowed blessings on it. Together, there were Marquis Huairen, marquis Weiwu and aro. The joint forces of several people were terrible.


    However, the other side was so powerful that it was beyond their imagination. The defense was broken, and the existence of bajirou was shaken off. Then there were Hongyu, two princes and arrow. The defense blocked by Luotian collapsed.


    "No, master!"


    The other party is mainly aimed at Luotian. After shaking off the crowd, the power of the big hand does not decrease, and it is photographed against Luotian. However, Luotian is like sleeping, quietly suspended there, with the immortal nail around."Damned, despicable,"


    bajirou angrily drank, too suddenly, she had no time to do it again. The big hand was close to Luotian''s body, and the scarred jade was even more frightening. Luotian would die without any intention. The other party was too strong, and he was definitely the strong one of banbu Lingdi. She just didn''t know which one was, the Xiushi in Qingyi or Ren Tianxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    Critical!


    It''s extremely critical!


    Bajirou didn''t expect that, and Hongyu didn''t expect that someone would attack again. Moreover, when Luotian fainted and did not have any resistance ability, it could be said that it was extremely insidious and the timing was just right.


    This big hand is terrifying and powerful. It is a feeling of worshiping.


    One side is the emperor, and Wanyu is respected. It can be seen that it is terrible to become an emperor. The method is earth shaking. All of a sudden, bajirou, Hongyu, Weiwu Marquis and Huairen Marquis are are flying. Naturally, there is a young arrow. This son''s strength is the weakest. However, in the face of such a terrifying imperial power, there is no injury. It shows that this young man is extraordinary.


    "No, no, master!"


    Hongyu is so scared that she doesn''t know which half step spirit Emperor gave her hand, but she can be sure that she is definitely one of the two men, Xiushi in green clothes and Ren Tianxing.


    Suddenly,


    Luo Tian, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with two sharp beams of light. Looking at the big hand, a cruel sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The fairy nails floating around him locked the real body of the man through his big hand. It was in several empty folds that we could see. Although the other side took the opportunity to get out Hand, but also extremely careful.


    "Bang -"


    the immortal nail instantly penetrated the other party''s empty hand, penetrated through the clouds and fog, penetrated the heaven and earth, and suddenly fell into the void.


    "Hum!"


    From the depths of the void came a cold hum, which broke out a wave of energy. Soon, the immortal nails returned, with blood stains on them.


    "Who is it? Did you kill him? "


    Bajirou recovered from the shock. When she saw Luotian open her eyes, she immediately understood what was going on. Suddenly, she only felt some chills in her spine.


    Luo Tian''s plot makes her think that her mind is as deep as the sea. She is willing to bow down. She never thought that Luotian is cheating the enemy and tempting to kill a strong enemy.


    "No, no, the other party is obviously on guard against this. The half step spirit emperor is very important, and the lower level artifact is not easy to kill him, but it also makes him hurt."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said with some regret.


    "Master, you scared me to death just now. I thought you really fainted."


    Hongyu seemed to come back to her senses and ran to her in a hurry. She grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and asked with concern.


    "Naturally, I didn''t faint, but I was also seriously injured. If there were strong people coming, I would really be unable to cope with it."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile, her eyes twinkled frequently, and she was a little frightened. Even now, even she doesn''t know what Luo Tian said, how true and how false Luo Tian said.


    But after Luo Tian finished speaking, he looked around at the void around him, and everything was quiet. Those people were really far away and did not appear again.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s words are not bad, but they are true or false. People can''t understand the truth. Even bajirou can''t figure out what kind of state Luo Tian is at present. She only knows that he is injured, and it seems that he is not light. However, to what extent, she is not good.


    Luo Tian''s state is not very optimistic. He was stabbed by that immortal nail just now. Finally, a hundred spiritual orders were damaged, which reduced his combat power by at least 20%. After all, the spiritual worship and Taoist orders are related, and they do not exist independently.


    Besides, Luotian sends out this magic nail twice in a row, which consumes a lot of energy and energy in his body. It''s worthy of being a lower level artifact. If it''s not strong in Luotian''s divine sense, it''s estimated that if Luotian''s divine sense is not strong, it''s estimated that the strong one at the beginning of the general spiritual respect will be swallowed back and faint directly.


    "Fortunately, I still have the ability to fight back. Otherwise, as soon as I die, you will be implicated. After all, we have signed a life and death contract,"


    Luo Tian smiles at bajirou.


    "Hum, you just know," bajirou glared at Luotian and turned around. She seemed to see something else in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Maybe, he thought I was afraid of his death, and I was involved before I could help him --" bajirou thought with some self mockery.


    Indeed, Luotian does have this meaning. Bajirou is deep-seated. In fact, Luotian doesn''t really believe this woman completely. This time, she has been standing on her side in public and without any door. This is abnormal, and Luo Tian can''t help doubting it.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Now he is really at the end of his tether. He must find an extremely safe place to recuperate. Otherwise, it will be difficult to cope with the next war.


    "Yes, master," said Hongyu at once, and bajirou nodded her head. All of them went away in an instant and disappeared here.


    "Damn it, this man is as treacherous as a ghost, hum -"


    at the moment, in the void far away, a man with a gloomy look and a big hand appeared a blood hole, but he was cured by the mysterious method. However, he was surprised by the damage of the immortal nail to his order, but his strength was extremely strong, and this damage was temporarily suppressed by him."How about it? Brother Qingyi, this boy seems to be very difficult to deal with. Even you are injured? "


    There is a pale man floating in the void. It is Ren Tianxing who looks at this man, that is, Qingyi Xiushi. He says with a smile.


    "The result of your action is not as good as mine."


    the show man in Tsing Yi gave a cold look at Ren Tianxing, who turned into a streamer and left in an instant.


    "What a fierce boy, there are immortal nails that greatly increase his strength, but now he should not have much combat power. The prodding of artifact is a matter of great consumption of divine consciousness and energy. If you can get his artifact, it will take a great advantage in the relics of the spirit emperor --"


    Ren Tianyi looks to the remote direction of Qingyi Xiushi.


    "Vice hall master, do you want to go back and kill that Xiaoyao again?" The ghost old man came up to ask carefully at the moment.


    "Qingyi Xiushi was in a bit of a hurry. He was all injured. The boy''s situation is not so good now. Let''s go back and kill him, and take revenge for them," Ren Tianxing looked at the humanity of patriarch lie and Daihe temple.


    "Good, thank you very much."


    The leader of the scorching sun and several other people all expressed their thanks, but in their hearts they were full of resentment. This man was clearly greedy for the artifact and immortal nail, but under the guise of revenge for them, they despised him in their hearts. If he wanted to revenge for them and eradicate Luotian, he would have started just now, and it will still be used until now.


    However, in any case, this person is ready to start on the carefree, or let them extremely expect.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ren Tianxing rolled up his sleeves and went back.


    "Eh, it''s very fast. This boy is really not simple. I can''t figure out where their breath is."


    soon, Ren Tianxing came to the void of the war just now. He looked dignified and opened his mind, but he could not capture any breath of Luotian and others.


    "This bastard is very cunning. He must have recovered from hiding in a corner," the leader of the scorching sun said reluctantly.


    "What shall we do now?" He asked.


    "This relic is no less than a small world. This man really wants to hide and can''t find it for a moment. It''s better to explore the relics. If you go too late, those people will beat him first."


    Ren Tianxing''s plan to kill Luotian and win the immortal nail failed. He looked a little ugly. He snorted and went back along the original road to explore the relics of the spiritual emperor.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that Huo Tian, a waste, owned a lower level artifact. I knew that it was impossible for that immortal nail to fall into the hands of that Xiaoyao --"


    deep in the ruins, another place was tianblind old man, heiwuchang and Hongfen skulls. They were flying fast, and they were flying and exchanging.


    "This man didn''t expect to be so terrible. For thousands of years, I have never seen a strong man in the early days of lingzun to kill people at two levels, which is so effortless.


    Huo Tian, this trash, almost didn''t kill us, but the immortal nail must be obtained. I should be able to fight this man with all my cards! "


    Tianblind old man looks dignified. He knows Luotian''s strength and even knows that Luotian has immortal nails. He dares to say so, which is enough to show the terror of tianblind old man''s strength. He is worthy of being the top 40 thieves. No one has caught him for many years.


    "Elder brother''s strength is amazing, which is for sure, but the wind family, the wujimen and the Yin devil sect are not good things. In those years, they all sent out strong men to chase us, so we should be careful this time,"


    the black Impermanence in black clothes is very important now.


    "It''s natural. We try our best to avoid them. We don''t really meet them. When I get the treasure here, I''m promoted to the half step spirit emperor, or even directly to the spirit emperor. Even the wind emperor of the wind family, I won''t pay attention to it."


    tianblind old man''s two fingers gently rubbing, it seems that he is calculating something and constantly changing direction With the deepest and fastest speed.


    Besides, Luotian people found a very secluded place and arranged a deceptive array to isolate all the breath. They quietly restored their own strength and repaired the damaged spiritual order. It took seven days and seven nights to recover.


    "Master, are you awake, are you well?"


    Hongyu and aro have been guarding Luotian. As soon as Luotian opens her eyes, Hongyu comes over for the first time. Bajirou, who has always closed her eyes, opens her eyes and looks at Luotian.


    "Almost. Let''s go. It''s been too long. I don''t know if we can get the chance of this relic," said Luo Tian, shaking his head and sighing.


    "This is the place where Duobao Lingdi fell down and became a part of the world. Not long ago, he passed through the sea of blood all over the sky. It is said that Duobao Lingdi was extraordinary and ordinary. He refined his head into a treasure, and stored all his good things in the sea of knowledge. His flesh and bones were also very special.


    However, after so many years, it must have formed an extremely terrifying forbidden area. It is not easy for those people to cross through safely and reach the position of knowing the sea. Now we have time to catch up. "Bajirou, a woman who knows a lot, says quietly at the moment.


    "In that case, let''s go," said Luo Tian, who did not want to delay any more. The crowd nodded, and quickly tore up the void and rushed to the deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    The space for a strong man to evolve after falling is too large.


    Luotian, bajirou and others came all the way. After seven days and seven nights, they finally passed the bloody sea.


    Every drop of blood of the strong of Lingdi contains everything in the world. Once it falls, it is not used by other powerful people, or returned to heaven and earth, it will turn into a sea of blood color. Over time, creatures are born and gradually become strong, just like those blood whales in front of them.


    However, in the process of Luotian''s advance, it was quiet. Over the sea of blood, there were many huge biological corpses like mountains, and some broken corpses. If it is expected, it should be the work of those people, such as wujimen and yinmenzong.


    How should we go now, Baji girl


    After the sea of blood, we reach the land. The mountains here are towering, and the giant trees need dozens of people or even hundreds of people. The height is towering. The weeds on the ground are tens of feet high, and the only color here is reddish brown. Even the plants and trees, mountains and stones, flowers and leaves are full of faint Diwei.


    It really deserves to be the place where a generation of Lingdi fell down. Everything here can be used to refine pills. After all, there is a trace of imperial power. Because the strong one falls, not to mention the spirit emperor. After the fall of lingzun, if it is not used by other powerful people, it will eventually turn into the energy of heaven and earth and gradually disappear.


    It seems to be a cycle to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, strengthen ourselves, and finally return to heaven and earth after death.


    However, there are too few of them who have been knocked down and fallen here, well preserved and transformed into a world.


    Bajirou frowned slightly, closed her eyes, and her heart moved. Suddenly, the water attribute of heaven and earth seemed to be communicating with her. It was very mysterious. She couldn''t help looking at the ruby, and her eyes looked shocked.


    Although she is also practicing water, which belongs to Kung Fu, she still can''t do it. She can''t do it far away.


    "I seem to feel the breath of the blind old man here. If I expected that, they should have passed through here. As for the breath of other teams of people, I can''t feel it. It must be too far away. After all, the world here is no less than a land in the secular world, which is bigger than the vastness. With my magic power and strength, I can only sense the surrounding three "It''s only a distance of a thousand miles."


    bajirou opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Just now, he swept the distance of 3000 Li with his divine sense. Indeed, he only found the breath of tianblind old man. Others didn''t find it. If bajirou knew that Luotian was only the initial state of spiritual respect, his divine sense was even more powerful than her, and the terror would be even more shocking.


    "What shall we do? Master, this tianblind old man, when you killed Huo Tian on that day, you were the first to give you a hand. It is said that he is the first of the forty thieves. His mind and strength are unfathomable. It is better to kill him at the relics of the spirit emperor to avoid future trouble, "


    Hongyu said at the moment.


    "The forty thieves have been wandering in the area of Mount Mingshan for thousands of years. They have no fixed stronghold. They have amazing strength. They have strong cards and methods to protect their lives. I don''t know how many people want to kill them. They have no success. I have sent strong men to chase him and they all escaped. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Moreover, once they are killed, they will suffer endless retaliation from this person, and all the disciples of the sect will suffer. Therefore, this is also the reason why some big forces are extremely afraid of them, because the disciples of the sect can''t be closed, they need to go out and experience.


    In addition, brother Xiaoyao, you should be careful of the woman who ranks third among the forty thieves. This woman is called Hongfen skull. She is good at enchanting. I don''t know how many experts fell into her hands and were sucked away by her Yang Qi. "


    bajirou looks at Hongyu and says to Luo Tian.


    "Yes, so my suggestions are mainly to explore the relics. Those people who have a chance to kill them will never have to try again," the Huairen Hou thought for a moment and said.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there will be ruins in the future, and these people are covetous of me and tiejingmen. If I don''t kill them, I can''t sleep."


    "you --"


    bajirou didn''t expect Luotian to say so.


    "Master -" and Hongyu was moved.


    "Well, maybe there will be a chance. Then I will help you. Although the ruins are vast, the entrance is obviously the foot position of the spirit emperor. If we want to reach the forbidden area, we can go deep into it directly."


    bajirou thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, let''s go," Luo Tian nodded, taking the crowd to disappear in the same place, like a streamer, and rushed into the deep.


    Indeed, it is so vast that all the people who enter here come here, just like a grain of sand thrown into the sea, they will not find a trace in an instant. Therefore, Luotian, the obstacles in front of them are not cleaned up by all the people in front of them.


    One day later, Luotian and his family met with great trouble. First, they met some green trees. One by one, they were like mountains. They were so huge that they would break a piece of space when they stepped across them.Luo Tian didn''t shake with these monsters, but took people around the past, but met endless bloody bats.


    Each of these bats is like a giant eagle. It is huge and tens of thousands. Although the strength is not too strong, it is also the cultivation of Lingsheng in junior high school. The speed is extremely fast, and the sound waves emitted are extremely harsh, and the number is extremely large.


    "If you want to go out for training, you can''t help but kill. Go and kill as much as you can, and improve your cultivation perception."


    Luo Tian looked at these bloody bats and said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hongyu couldn''t help it. Tianqingyunyi appeared in an instant, and the seven spirit snake sword appeared beside her. She killed several blood bats, and all of a sudden, those blood bats gave out a cry of sorrow and were torn by Hongyu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Young arrow also moved, with spiritual power as the arrow, the whole body like the full moon, shot at the bloody bat.


    But some bats are too many, whining, very fast, killing them, soon Ruby and arrow appeared some injuries, but Luotian did not care about them, as long as it is not life-threatening, he will not take them out, it is a special experience for them.


    Huairen Hou and Weiwu Hou also made a move. They were both powerful spirits. They made a great move. A large number of bloody bats were killed by them. They are worthy of being from wujimen. Their strength is amazing.


    In particular, the powerful man stood in the void, and hit one blood bat after another with one punch, just like walking in a leisurely court. His whole body radiated a powerful energy shield. Those bloody bats hit it and were bounced back.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, if you expect it well, marquis Dingyuan, marquis Zhenbei and Marquis Tongtian were killed by people, it should be from your hands."


    bajirou''s wonderful eyes, staring at the set of sky green cloud wings on Hongyu, looked at Luo Tian and suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. He knows that with bajirou''s eyesight and ingenuity, Hongyu''s tianqingyunyi has undergone her own transformation, but it is not easy to hide from her.


    "To tell you the truth, when I came to Tiannan region, I was seriously injured, but I was surrounded and killed by your three Marquises. It was not good for Hongyu, so I had to kill them. Why? Baji girl, do you want to revenge for them "


    " revenge? Ha ha, "


    bajirou gently shook her head:" what''s their death to do with me? Originally, my father asked me to come to Tiannan region to investigate the cause of their death, but I didn''t take it seriously, "


    " Oh? " Luo Tian looks at bajirou with deep meaning.


    "What''s more, it''s worthwhile to exchange their death for brother Xiaoyao''s help," bajirou said with a smile to Luotian.


    "Maybe, you''ll be better than me if you follow that Qingyi Xiushi," Luo Tian said casually.


    Bajirou couldn''t help but smile: "brother Xiaoyao, I know you don''t believe me, but there are some things I can''t explain to you, and you will understand later."


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t ask. He knew what the woman wanted to say, he would say it. He didn''t want to say it, and it was no use forcing her. So he looked at Hongyu.


    "Zhizhizhizhi -"


    maybe it was because of their killing that a large number of bloody bats were attracted from afar, just like a bloody cloud.


    They are bigger, more terrifying in number, and their strength is much stronger than the previous batch. However, arrow has already retired. In the face of these powerful existence, he does not dare to try his best. Among these bloody bats, a large number of them are equivalent to the powerful ones with extremely terrible strength. Their blood wings spread out and block out the sky one by one.


    "No, how can there be so many and become more and more powerful?"


    the faces of Huairen Hou and Weiwu Hou have changed greatly at the moment. They were scratched directly behind their back. The bloodthirsty and cruel eyes of blood bat made people shudder.


    "You two back down, this is not what you can deal with," bajirou looked at these powerful bats, frowned slightly, said casually, and directly caught them back.


    "Let me tell you how to use the energy of water attribute"


    bajirou pushed Hongyu to Luotian''s side with one hand, looked at Hongyu, and drew a sexy radian around her mouth.


    "You --"


    in Hongyu''s heart, she was annoyed, but she was shocked. She could not resist the terror of Baji soft power. She could not help but come to Luotian.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big. Hongyu is only in the later stage of lingzun, and bajirou has already reached the peak of lingzun''s later period. It can be said that bajirou can easily kill Hongyu with one finger.


    "Heaven and earth, water power, explode for me, kill everything!"


    the eight pole soft drinks, the whole dress is blown out, and the Tsing Yi is turned into pieces, leaving only a sexy tights, crystal like jade skin, exquisite and enchanting figure that makes people see blood, and even that powerful face is red, and dare not look at it again. The skirts were all broken.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Baji soft black hair flying, look extremely indifferent, a pair of beautiful eyes burst out a terrible luster, using her big kill move, her dress was shattered.


    "Hum"


    Hongyu couldn''t help humming, but then she was shocked.


    I saw countless water in the sky, wind and clouds, forming a network of water, covering, I don''t know how many bloody bats were covered at once.


    At the same time, all the plants and even rocks on the ground were exploded. Everything containing water was exploded at once, and turned into a large amount of water vitality. It became thousands of weapons. It penetrated into the void, locked the bloody bats and hanged them.


    "Poo hoo, poo Hoo --"


    countless bloody bats were killed by bajirou in one fell swoop. You know, there are a large number of powerful people with the same level of spiritual dignity, and they were killed directly.


    "So powerful --"


    Hongyu''s eyes widened. At the moment, she finally understood the horror of bajirou. These bloody bats, which are equivalent to the spirit level, are much more powerful than ordinary human training. First of all, they are good at speed, and the extremely harsh sound waves will make her mouth burst out blood mist, which is extremely strange.


    Next, it was even more shocking. The bloody bats that were exploded were turned into blood knives, blood arrows and blood nets, killing more bats.


    Water is the majority of all things in the world. Even the nature of these bats also contains water, but now it is extracted and used by bajirou, which has a chain reaction. It seems that bajirou is going to kill it endlessly.


    "Hongyu, this bajirou is not simple. She teaches you how to use water energy on the spot, and it will be of great help to you to learn it well."


    seeing that bajirou is powerful, Luo Tian keeps nodding, and then whispers to Hongyu around her.


    "This girl is really powerful, but master, you taught me that the attribute of water extraction is also very strong," said Hongyu seriously.


    "These are two different ways to use them. This woman has studied water attribute skill for many years, which is more profound than her teacher''s understanding. Moreover, this move is suitable for large-scale attack and killing. Of course, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it consumes God''s consciousness very much,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. ***


    Thousands of blood clouds, bajirou in which is just a small point, almost invisible, submerged in it.


    "Mr. Xiaoyao, please help the eldest lady. Things are not good!"


    Seeing that bajirou is surrounded by thousands of bloody bats again, Huairen monkey and Weiwu hou can''t help but change their faces and ask Luo Tian for help.


    After all, there are too many bloody bats. Although bajirou is terrible, she can''t kill so many. After a long time, she will be exhausted. They don''t want to let Miss fall here.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be all right."


    Luo Tian nodded gently and stepped out. White clothes fluttered like gods walking in the world. The breath of those bloody bats when they met Luotian began to explode one after another.


    As long as Luo Tian''s eyes pass by, those bloody bats will be attacked by Luotian''s divine sense, assimilated, tamed, and then attacked other bloody bats.


    "This carefree is so powerful that the eldest lady has always wanted to find an emperor as a companion, but I don''t think the strength of this person is worse than that of half step spirit emperor. If they --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s power, Huairen was shocked.


    Bajirou is really a little arrogant. At the moment, she has exhausted herself. She consumes too much consciousness. She can''t insist on the big move any more. All of a sudden, she just feels that she is in the dark and faints.


    "This woman knows how to be brave -"


    Luo Tian took her in his arms and sighed softly. He killed her directly and made a channel, and then Hongyu and others swept her away.


    "Master --"


    seeing Luotian holding bajirou, Hongyu felt uncomfortable.


    "She consumed too much consciousness, so she fainted for a while, just take a rest," Luo Tian secretly injected a divine consciousness into the extremely soft consciousness sea, and then gave her to the care of Lord Huairen.


    "Wujimen is extremely complicated. Almost everyone wants to use the idea of bajirou, to combine Yin and Yang with her, and to reconcile the skills. Even her father also wants to use her to trade with the wind family in exchange for Fengdi Dan.


    It seems that this bajirou doesn''t trust anyone in the Wuji gate, so she comes to me to cooperate and hope to get Tiandi Dan among the relics of Lingdi. In this way, she can get rid of the bondage of Wuji gate, and it''s just an expedient measure to promise Fengjia to marry that storm -- "


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified, just now he was eight When Jirou inputs divine energy, she inadvertently discovers some secrets of bajirou."I''m sorry, I''m too entrusted with too much strength. I was forced to faint and was saved by brother Xiaoyao. I''m laughing."


    bajirou wakes up quickly, her eyes twinkle slightly, and her mind moves. A blue dress appears on her body again, looking at Luo Tian, she says with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t try so hard in the future. After all, your Divine sense can''t keep up with it. However, your set of fighting skills has a great inspiration for ruby. I hope you have time to give her some advice," Luo tiankan smiles at bajirou.


    "This bastard, did he know I was just pretending?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s smile, bajirou suddenly feels a little empty.


    What kind of person is bajirou? In such a dangerous place, how could she try her best? Just now she was just pretending. One was to test Luo Tian, and the other was to predict that Luo Tian would inject the power of divine consciousness into herself, so that some of her "inner matters" would be discovered by him.


    In any case, the deeper it is, the more dangerous it will be. She must let Luo Tian put down her scruples and work together with all her strength. Therefore, bajirou will come up with such a solution.


    But what bajirou didn''t think of was that Luo Tian didn''t have to trust her with spiritual power. Instead, she hugged herself without any consideration. Thinking of herself in this man''s arms just now, the feeling made her face slightly red, but quickly returned to normal.


    "Brother Xiaoyao said, I will pay attention to it in the future, and as long as sister Hongyu is willing, I will tell you everything," bajirou said to Hongyu.


    "Hum, thank you," Hongyu snorted. She was also annoyed by Luotian''s bajirou.


    "Well, let''s go. Be careful all the way."


    Luo Tian takes a deep look at bajirou, and several people set off again and leave here.


    Three days later, the energy in front of him began to fluctuate. The world was in turmoil, and the powerful imperial power became stronger and stronger, which made people feel like worshiping heaven and earth.


    "As expected, a million kilometers ahead is the forbidden area of Lingdi''s sea of knowledge. We must be careful."


    looking at the front of the empty and misty sky, Luo Tian suddenly said solemnly that his divine consciousness was more powerful than the eight pole softness, and his perception ability was extremely high. Through the fluctuation of space energy, he had an accurate prediction.


    Bajirou nods her head gently. She has no doubt about luotian''s ability. The strength of this young man in white is beyond her imagination. Even if she allows herself to use her cards, she can''t do three moves in front of Luotian. It''s too terrible because she has a premonition that Luotian''s cards are still far from being used.


    "Brother Xiaoyao --"


    at this time, bajirou suddenly stops Luotian.


    "What''s up, Baji girl?" Luo Tian looks back at bajirou. It''s rare for this woman to have such hesitation.


    "If - I mean, if you really have a conflict with Wuji gate, if possible, please let go of my father," bajirou said hesitantly.


    "Well, I just hope he doesn''t go too far. I''ll think about it," said Luo Tian, taking a deep breath at bajirou.


    "Thank you," bajirou said gratefully.


    "Let''s go"


    when Luo Tian finished, he took all the people to jump in the void. Each jump was tens of thousands of miles, which was equivalent to the diameter distance of the blue star on the other side of the sky. Along the way, Luotian found that there were many prohibitions, which were broken by people, in a mess, and the energy collapsed.


    Diwei is getting stronger and stronger. In addition to Luotian and bajirou, Hongyu and two Marquises as well as young aro have a feeling that they can''t bear.


    "This is the real Diwei. Serious understanding is very good for our practice. When refining heavy weapons, we can mix some of them into it, which will be powerful. There is also a residual aura of elixir, which is good for the forging of physique and the promotion of longevity."


    the distance of one million kilometers is good for Luotian and bajirou For example, it''s not far away. It''s very close. Bajirou collects the breath of Diwei and residual medicine here, and whispers.


    On hearing this, Hongyu and others also collected them in a hurry. Even Luotian collected some of them, worthy of being Duobao Lingdi. That breath contained a kind of terror of heavy weapons.


    "Well, let''s not give up the basics and seek the end, good things are still ahead of us."


    seeing that people are desperately collecting these Diwei breath, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, I have sensed the breath of those people. What is that? Good terror - "


    the eight extreme soft uses the mystery, a pair of wonderful eyes seem to be looking through the void, seeing through the void.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, there is like a small heaven and earth, the stars and moons are slowly moving, like the primitive image of the beginning of chaos, energy boiling like the sea.


    Under the endless sky and stars, there is a huge and incomparable skull. This skull is as white as jade. I don''t know how many mountains add up to be so big. The dark eye socket is unfathomable and profound, which seems to absorb human soul."Don''t stare at him, your soul can''t stand it. This is the head of the spirit emperor."


    Luo Tian naturally found out the situation in front of him and quickly warned bajirou. Bajirou suddenly woke up from it and was afraid. She had a feeling of sinking into it just now.


    Moreover, bajirou has already felt a few powerful breath, hidden in the dark, and she does not know what she is waiting for. She is very familiar with the wind and waves from the wind family, as well as the Yin devil sect, the Wuji gate and the blind old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Compared with several huge skeletons like several sacred mountains, they stand quietly under the starry sky in front of them. They are white and crystal clear, but they also emit terrible imperial power. Even the characters below the spirit saint will explode in front of such powerful imperial powers, and they can''t bear them at all. However, the characters in the later period of spiritual saints like ruby are facing great pressure and feel suffocated.


    This is the majesty of the emperor. Even if it falls, the head still exudes terrible pressure.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I seem to find a breath that I have never felt. It''s very strong."


    bajirou looks at arrow in surprise. She didn''t expect that the young man didn''t react to such powerful Weidi, but she said solemnly to Luo Tian.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the.


    "A lot of stars are as real as they are. Although they are not as big as the outside world, they are also quite frightening."


    at the moment, ruby seems to be under pressure. She looks away from the huge skull and looks at the stars above, and can''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, it''s really mysterious. The emperor''s power is unpredictable."


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed. Although these stars were compared with those outside the thirty-three world, they were comparable to those in operation in the lower world, and each of them was equivalent to the moon on the other side of the sky. Although this is not true, it is only evolved, it is general and no doubt true.


    As early as a long time ago, Luo Tian doubted whether a big world would be the result of the fall of a great man. Judging from the current situation, there is such a possibility.


    As a small living body born inside, how can we see the mystery? Sometimes, I feel very powerful. Maybe it is not the real world, but born in the world of others.


    "No, this boy is here too. Damn it, we have cleared the obstacles for him all the way."


    Luo Tian''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of some powerful men in the dark. Many divine senses and unfriendly eyes swept over through the void and communicated secretly.


    "It''s not good indeed. When this boy comes, there will be some changes. After all, this man''s strength is not weak. With him, our chance of seizing the skull treasure is reduced," some people are not reconciled.


    "Hum, if you have a chance to get it, the stronger the strength, you can succeed. Besides, there is not no one who can suppress him. It''s inevitable that there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. We can also take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit."


    "well, in addition, there is a strong one in the dark. Although it is very hidden, I still find a trace of breath, which is the most reliable In the near skull, this person is even more a variable, "


    someone said darkly.


    "No matter what, we must seize this opportunity and fly into the sky. The worst thing is that we can grab a heaven level pill at that time."


    although some people are full of confidence, they still want to take the second place.


    Pills are generally divided into several levels, including lower level, middle grade, top grade, prefecture level, heaven level, God level, and even the legendary immortal level pills. This kind of pills has never been seen before and only exists in ancient books and records. It is said that once it is produced, it will soar in the sky and become an immortal.


    Tiandi pill is one of the heavenly pills.


    "Master, what are they waiting for? Why don''t you grab the skull? I can feel that it is extraordinary. Once it is made into a heavy weapon, I can''t imagine what level it is. "


    the ruby transmits the sound to Luotian.


    "It''s not the time to start now. This Duobao Lingdi is at least in the later period of Lingdi, even at the peak. This character has evolved into the universe and contains all kinds of mysteries of heaven and earth. Among them, it is extremely terrifying. Even if the spirit emperor enters half a step, he will fall if he can''t get it right.


    after all, this skull is the essence of the DUBAO Ling emperor, and there are many good stuff inside. The skull is mysterious, and the success of refining is at least the peak of the lower level artifact.


    What''s more, do you see the seven brightest stars? If you think it''s right, you should wait for the seven stars to join the beads before you can start. At that time, Diwei is the weakest and the opportunity is greater! "


    Luo Tian explained in detail for ruby.


    "Master, it''s fundamental to control the skull first when you start to do it."


    arrow, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly whispered to Luo Tian. Just now, the seal in his body suddenly loosened, and his memory filled with memory. There was a golden Palace, huge and dazzling, just like a big sun.


    However, in this sacred palace, there are a pile of snow-white skulls, which are crystal clear and hard. They exude powerful Zunwei, Diwei, and even the towering power of half step master -


    "eh? Well, "Luo Tian looks at this arrow and nods lightly. He naturally knows that arrow is not simple."Yes, if I get what I have here, I can be promoted to the realm of Lingdi. Although it''s only half a state away, my strength is far from that. In the Wuji gate, even the emperor Wuji will be my opponent. Then --"


    in the misty sky and under the stars, there is a figure in green, holding a book in his hand. It is the Qingyi Xiushi who is in charge of him There are two powerful figures standing behind him. They are the patriarch of Baji and the patriarch of Chaotian.


    And the patriarch of Baji and Chaotian, looking at the huge skull floating there, has a dignified but not fiery eyes. Naturally, they also need the chance to break through the shackles of lingzun and become emperor.


    Like them, all the people present, Ren Tianxing, fenglang, tianblind old man and so on, were all eyeing the seven stars in the void and waiting for the opportunity to come.


    "It''s almost the time, and some idle people need to be cleared. The little ones under the spirit respect, get out of here quickly."


    at this time, someone suddenly yelled in secret.


    "Hum, yes, the following lingzun came here only to die. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "I don''t have any opinion."


    "I don''t have any opinion either."


    a strong killing intention permeates around the huge skull, which is pouring towards Luotian.


    Because among the people present, only Hongyu and aro around Luotian are the little ones in the realm of spiritual saints, so all the strong people present are targeting him, especially the young master of the wind family, the lieri sect headed by the Yin demon sect, Wanshou mountain and Dahe temple.


    The chance is in front of them. They are ready to clear the field and take the opportunity to get rid of Luotian.


    "One by one, you have the ability to roll out. If you don''t dare to fight, just roll out!"


    Luo Tian stepped forward, the void concussion, looked around, drank coldly, the sound reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, majestic and tyrannical.


    "Hum, do you really think you are invincible? The little ones in the early days of lingzun don''t want to kill you. That''s because the time has come. Now, the emperor''s power is full. The half step spirit emperor can play the most powerful fighting power here, and will add three points. Even if you have great skills, you can''t escape. Look at the situation here. The stars are actually a big array, and they are complete After closing the void, he couldn''t even pass on the divine sense. "


    Ren Tianxing of the Yin demon sect said that the man with white skin and soft Yin Qi looked at Luotian through the void, and his eyes were full of dense murders.


    "Closing the void, can''t the divine sense be transmitted? Very good, so to say, if I kill you here, you evil Lord will not know? Are you dead for nothing? "


    Luo Tian coldly stares at Ren Tianxing and says faintly. His fingers are rubbing gently, and his heart is full of horror. He really wants to kill all these people here.


    "Hum, Xiaoyao, you arrogant man, I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. You can''t help yourself if you want to kill him at least by 30%. It''s beyond your ability to kill him."


    SUN Lord, this tall man with thick hair, drooping silk and golden yellow looks at Luotian with a sneer.


    "Ignorant things, do you really think you can find a good master? The end of the whirlwind is your fate. "


    Luotian drinks coldly and suddenly moves, and his body disappears in the same place.


    "Boy, do you want to kill people in front of my deputy hall master?"


    Ren Tianxing also moved at the same time, one hand shot out, a powerful emperor Wei rose to the sky, a lion to swallow the sun and moon, to Luotian one swallow down.


    "Break it for me!"


    A sword light comes from the depth of time and space. It is thousands of kilometers long. It shakes the sun and the moon. It splits down at the lion and splits it in half. The light of the knife flashes by, and Luotian''s figure appears.


    At this moment, Luotian used the Tiandao fighting skill, and his body turned into a sword. He never moved forward.


    "Good boy, it''s really good, but I just used 30% of my strength just now."


    Ren Tianxing looked a little embarrassed. Looking at Luotian, he said. He had already thought out the way to deal with the immortal nail in Luotian''s hand, but he didn''t think that Luotian didn''t use it at all. Instead, he used another powerful fighting skill to let him remain unchanged and the Tianshi was directly broken.


    "Well, it''s just my personal combat skills."


    Luo Tian''s figure suddenly dissipated in the same place.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Lord lie suddenly changed his face and suddenly thought of something. His body suddenly retreated. However, he did not wait for him to move. A big hand directly caught his neck and lifted him up. He could not use any magic power under the pressure of powerful forces. His neck cracked and his face turned red.


    Luo Tian seemed to be carrying a dead dog, and instantly returned to Ruby''s side.


    "Serve as deputy hall master, save, save me --"


    only when you really face Luotian, can you know his terror. When Luo Tian holds two legs and kicks at random, he can''t display any magic power, and his eyes are full of panic."Boy, you -- put him down."


    at the moment, Ren Tianxing''s look is even more ugly. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so difficult to deal with. Not only did he not hurt him, but also the sun Lord didn''t save him.


    "Boy, let the master of the scorching sun quickly"


    at the moment, the master of Dahe temple and the master of Wanshou yuan are also drinking. Their so-called alliance is becoming less and less. When Liezong shows that the Lord is dead again, they are helpless. They can''t follow the demon sect at all. Life and death are controlled by this carefree life and death, which makes them feel a chill in their hearts With the help of the public''s momentum, we should save the burning sun clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Knowing that Luotian was terrible, the leader of the scorching sun still wanted to provoke Luo Tian. Now he even had the heart to die. He believed too much in the vice Lord of the Yin demon sect. He not only did not stop Luo Tian, but also was captured.


    One of his outstanding characters in the later period of the holy reverence is like a dog. He is held in his hand by a small figure in the early days of the veneration. His heart is furious. His throat is clucking and his eyes are protruding. He looks at Luotian. In addition to anger is fear, he has never understood why a strong man in the early days of spiritual respect is so powerful.


    "Why? It''s a little interesting, "


    at this time, another strong man hiding in the dark, who was comparable to the half step spirit emperor, uttered a sound of Yi, whispered to himself, and his eyes were cold as icebergs. This was a pair of eyes with cold and cold, without any human feelings.


    "Xiaoyao, if you let me go, I promise that I will never fight against you again. It''s not easy for me to practice. Please let me go"


    the leader of the scorching sun can''t make a voice, but he can barely communicate with his divine sense and beg for Luotian.


    By now, he finally knew that death was terrible and life was precious. Because Ren Tianxing had a pair of eyes, he didn''t even look at him. He didn''t mean to do it again, which made him despair.


    "Master, he is useful to the younger generation -"


    at this time, arrow suddenly sent a message to Luo Tian. He stepped forward and looked at the sun Lord. There was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    Luo Tian takes a look at aro and instantly understands what arrow means. This arrow comes from the Sun Temple, while the sun Lord is practicing the burning sun skill, which is a great tonic for arrow.


    "Hum, I knew that. Why should I be a good man in the next life?"


    Luo Tian looked around and sneered. He slapped the head of the burning sun clan, and at the same time broke his body. He took his spiritual order and put it away.


    This person''s strength is just ordinary, and there are more than 1000 Taoist orders of lingzun, which belongs to the lower class among the strong in the later period of lingzun.


    "His energy is extremely spoiled. It''s not what you can digest now. I''ll seal it for you first, and you can digest it slowly."


    Luotian''s big hand suddenly, the broken sun Lord was covered and compressed by Luotian with energy, forming a ball like thing, and throwing it to arrow.


    "Thank you very much."


    young arrow was so excited that he took it directly, collected it, and constantly absorbed the energy of this person. Like nutrients, the seal in his body was loosened again.


    "Hum, I can''t think of a group of rubbish that can''t even deal with a small powerful person in the early stage of the spirit respect. It''s ridiculous. How dare you come here to look for the relics of the spirit emperor?"


    The strong man in the dark suddenly began to speak, full of disdain.


    "Who is your excellency? Are you laughing at us? "


    At this moment, the wind and waves suddenly said.


    "Laugh at you? Do you have the qualification? Perhaps only your ancestor Fengdi has this qualification in front of me, "the man said lightly.


    "Bold!"


    His eyebrows were firm, and his eyes were full of a kind of murder, because he had already seen that he had used the secret method. The realm of this person was only around the middle of the spiritual respect. Although his breath was terrible, he should be carrying some heavy treasure.


    He is afraid of shangluotian, but he is sure to kill him. When will he wait?


    Therefore, the wind and waves moved, the whirlpool of wind swept over mountains and seas, shaking the stars, a wind power sword appeared, and it was chopped down at the man.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The man''s indifferent eyes looked at the wind and waves and snorted scornfully. However, there was a cold look in his eyes. A sword appeared in his hand. It was a black sword like a snake. It was as black as ink. It was stirring people''s soul. It made people cold and killed Xiang fenglang.


    "Black sword Lang Jun? Is it the black swordsman now? "


    Seeing this man''s move, Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing can''t help but change their faces and cry out. The Baji patriarch beside Qingyi Xiushi is puzzled. With his experience, he doesn''t know who the black swordsman is.


    "This man has a great reputation. Among the thirty-three heavenly realms, he is one of the most wanted criminals. It is said that he is one of the wanted criminals, ranking the 35th.


    Don''t underestimate the 35th place. All the people wanted by the master of split heaven are people who startle the sky. This person is extremely terrible. It is said that in the early stage of lingzun, killing lingzun in the later stage is as simple as drinking water.


    At that time, a big faction offended him carelessly. He killed thousands of experts in this sect overnight. Among them, 38 of them were strong in the later period of lingzun. Now, the strength is in the middle stage of lingzun. I don''t know how strong it is! "


    After a look at the Baji patriarch, the Qingyi Xiushi looks gloomy and says that a half step spirit emperor is so afraid of a strong man in the middle period of lingzun, which shows how strong the black sword Lang Jun is.


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that in such a remote place, there are still people who know the name of my black sword Lang Jun? Your name is Xiushi in Qingyi. I know you. What about you? Why don''t we cooperate and kill all the people here, and then share the relics and treasures of Lingdi equallyThis black sword Lang Jun is attacking the wind and waves at the same time, can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you look up to me too much. If you cooperate with me, it''s just like trying to make a fool of yourself," he shook his head gently.


    "Hum"


    the black swordsman snorted coldly. At the same time, a sword finally stabbed it, and all the acupoints of fenglang''s whole body were shrouded in this man''s attack.


    "Roar -"


    the wind and waves of the wind sword suddenly broke, and the sword power did not decrease, and it was killed against the wind and waves.


    "Beast, do you really think I have only this skill?"


    The wind and wave look slightly changed, the big hand stretched out, and the energy in the body ran wildly. The void where it was was began to collapse. Countless wind knives were dense like rain, surrounded the man and hanged him crazily.


    "Open it for me! It''s just the son of a little wind emperor. He dares to speak up in front of me. If I don''t give you some lessons today, do you really think you are a character? "


    The sword Qi vibrates everywhere. The black sword is like a snake. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It stirs up the energy of heaven and earth. It directly shatters the whirlpool of wind and waves, and cuts it directly against the wind and waves.


    "Childe


    The six powerful spiritual masters around the wind and waves, including the early stage of lingzun and the construction period of lingzun, are the remaining six of the eight carrying sedan chairs. When they saw that the wind and waves were dangerous, they all drank and made a joint attack on the black sword Lang Jun.


    "A bunch of rubbish, die for me!"


    Without looking at these people, the black snake came out with a slap, just like a hurricane. The terror of killing made people feel cold. The attack means of the six powerful spirits were all broken. Among them, three people''s bodies exploded directly, and three of them vomited blood and regressed.


    "What a fierce character," bajirou''s expression is extremely dignified. Unexpectedly, another abnormal person comes out, which is comparable to Luotian around him.


    "Dominating the split heaven --"


    Luo Tian looks at this black snake Lang Jun, but he whispers a person''s name in his heart. He seems to have heard of it somewhere.


    "Come to think of it, if I remember correctly, the father of the emperor who wanted to refine the land of golden moon seemed to be the master of the split heaven line."


    Luo Tian finally remembered.


    This is a new born master. At least, there is no such person in Luotian''s memory.


    After all, he Luotian, the Dragon Master of reincarnation, has left the 33rd world for a long time. He has never heard of the emperor Yanhuang, who was in the Dragon curtain of the golden moon continent, because he is also a newly born spiritual emperor.


    One side is the emperor, dominates the other side, and has the towering imperial power, let alone the master. If the emperor is the emperor in the ordinary world, then the master is the patriarch of the great world and the master of the sect. I don''t know how many spiritual emperors are working for him.


    "boy, it''s your nature that you die under the heaven and earth transformation sword of Ben Lang Jun


    At this moment, the voice of black snake Lang Jun''s Yin measurement came. He saw that his sword power changed, and a sword array was set up at the moment when he broke through a sword hole, which covered the remaining three middle-term followers of lingzun. With him as the center, it seemed that only this sword array was floating in the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    three times in a row, the soldiers of this storm were killed into blood mist by the sword array, and the spiritual Zun Daoxu in his body was exploded inch by inch, and he was directly hanged and killed.


    "Brute, you forced me to use the last card, damn it!"


    In this moment, he was extremely calm. His body seemed to open the seal. The breath on his body was climbing wildly. A virtual shadow appeared behind him, which even had the spirit of the emperor.


    "The shadow of the wind emperor? I can''t imagine that this person has such cards. Yes, he is the son of the wind family. How could the wind emperor let him lose easily? He even sealed a false shadow in his body to protect his life, but now he was forced out by the black snake.


    The spirit emperor is much stronger than the spirit Zun. Even a shadow of the spirit emperor is extremely terrifying, and even stronger than the half step spirit emperor. Luo Tian has a profound experience.


    In addition, seeing the shadow of the wind emperor, Luo Tian kept still and kept his breath in his body. He came from the land of Jinyue and had a fight with the wind emperor. Once the wind emperor knew that he was here, he would use secret method to tear up Xunong and kill him directly.


    As soon as the wind emperor''s shadow appeared, even under the empty stars, the huge skull sent out a flutter of uneasiness.


    The shadow of the wind emperor looks very elegant and beautiful. It looks like a rare beautiful man in the world. However, his eyes are just like having experienced the endless vicissitudes of the world. He looks down at the black sword man with a cold look.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it is the virtual image of the emperor who has cut off the divine sense. Otherwise, if he finds everything here, we will have no share in this relic."


    Ren Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi look at the shadow, identify it carefully, and finally relax.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    There are generally two kinds of seal in the body. One is to cut off the divine consciousness, only to protect the host, unable to perceive the current situation, and has been separated from the noumenon. Only when the host falls, can the virtual shadow body know.


    The other is to pay close attention to his every move through the host at any time, which is very powerful. For example, the host of wind and waves, once in trouble, depends on the strength of the spirit emperor and the distance of millions of miles, and the characters can not be imagined as powerful.


    I don''t know that this storm is not paid much attention to in the wind family, or does the wind emperor think that he is in charge and no one dares to move his descendants? Therefore, the virtual shadow of the emperor sealed in his body only cuts off the shadow of the emperor''s divine sense. However, if something important is found, it can still be connected with the noumenon through deduction.


    "The channel of wind connects with foreign lands. My ancestors are on top of me. Help me


    At the moment, the wind and waves look a bit ferocious. With the rapid movement of hands, countless space-time channels are opened, and a stream of wind energy like waves comes.


    It is worthy of the existence of the wind emperor in the family. It is no wonder that the wind and waves are not afraid of it. With this virtual shadow of the sub emperor, it is enough to compete with the half step spirit emperor.


    "The shadow of the emperor? Very good. I want to see how terrible the shadow of the wind emperor of the wind family is


    At the moment, the black snake Lang Jun looked at the empty shadow of the wind emperor with a dignified look. He could not help but add his lips. He had a strong sense of war in his eyes. Facing the shadow of the emperor in the middle of lingzun''s cultivation, he was not overwhelmed by the Emperor''s power. On the contrary, he was extremely promoted. This shows that this man is powerful and worthy of being wanted by the master of split heaven.


    This is the 35th place. I don''t know who the most wanted criminal is and how powerful he will be. Many people communicate with each other and talk and look dignified.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    The black snake Lang Jun stepped forward three steps. Each step, the black snake sword in his hand made three buzzing sounds. On the tip of the sword, it was like a hanging black Tianhe. It was extremely terrifying, and his breath was growing in terror.


    Three steps, each step to double the combat power, black snake Lang Jun fully increased three times the combat power, with his abnormal strength, increased three times the combat power, enough to earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    The black snake Lang Jun moved, directly tearing the void, facing the wind emperor''s virtual shadow, he killed it. The black Tianhe sank down and exerted great pressure on all ages.


    "What a terrible sword, worthy of being a wanted figure even the master. If I don''t use the bottom card, I can''t take it!"


    Qing Yi Xiu Shi holds the hand of the book scroll, can''t help tightening, look very dignified.


    "Damn it, is this still the strong one in the middle of lingzun? Why did I not even have the courage to resist in the face of this kind of prestige?"


    the emperor of Chaotian was a bit impolite. Looking at the startling sword of black snake Lang Jun, he could not help opening his mouth and muttering to himself.


    "There is no lack of genius, ghosts and demons in the thirty-three world. This person obviously belongs to this category. The thirty-three world is so vast that Tiannan region and even mount Mingshan only belong to remote corners! The most powerful person is still in the outside world - "


    the director of the Yin and evil sect, Tian Xing, has a pair of uncertain eyes and says to himself that although he is from a powerful Yin and evil sect, he knows better about the outside world, and is cautious and unwilling to do anything easily.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Can you kill this storm?"


    See the wind and waves so terrible, ruby dignified voice Luotian.


    "No, if the shadow of a spirit emperor is so vulnerable, it is not the spirit emperor!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, this black snake Lang gentleman offended the storm, and the consequences are unimaginable. Maybe the wind emperor will come, and all of us will die at that time. Maybe it''s just -"


    bajirou looks at Luotian and carries out an obscure divine sense message to Luotian.


    "Baji girl once promised the wind family. If you want to marry this storm, I''m afraid you want to kill this person and solve your own troubles. "


    Luo Tian said with a sneer.


    "I --"


    bajirou can''t help but stop talking. She really hopes that this storm will die here. In that case, she won''t have to marry him, and wujimen will have a lot of trouble. Otherwise, once this person gets any adventure here and his strength is further improved, I''m afraid that even the emperor Wuji will be afraid of him.


    One door and two emperors, that''s not for fun. It''s definitely the overlord of Mount Ming.


    "If we sign a contract of life and death, we can live and die together. This storm is not a good thing. I can promise you to kill this person. You don''t have to thank me because I regard you as a friend. I don''t want you to beat around the bush when I talk to me in the future."


    Luotian dialect peak a turn directly said.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I''m sorry. As long as you can help me to kill the storm, bajirou will confide in you from now on!"


    Bajirou''s eyes were full of beauty, and she said in a hurry.


    Just in a few people''s mind exchange and Luotian Baji soft transmission, it''s a long story, in fact, it''s just a short moment. The black snake Lang Jun''s startling sword stirs up the black Tianhe, only pointing to the empty shadow of the wind emperor and bombarding it down."Hum, I dare to insult my ancestors, even if it''s empty shadow, you can''t handle it!"


    The wind and waves look ferocious. With their hands moving, they open up more than ten space channels. A violent strong wind is used to gather the wind. It is terrifying. The virtual shadow of the wind emperor is close to the essence. A pair of eyes look down on the vicissitudes of life. They are not angry and self-confident. They regard the strong people in the world as ants.


    This is not tuoda, just like a dragon looking at the ants, but a kind of pressure that comes from the world. It looks at the black snake Lang Jun, slowly raises his big hand, and takes a picture of the black snake Lang Jun who offends him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, there seems to be nothing between heaven and earth, which makes people confused. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the spirit emperor''s skull, everything here would not exist, and all the great powers regressed and their looks changed greatly.


    "Cough, cough, good, good, ha ha, the wind emperor''s empty shadow is just like this."


    the black snake Lang Jun was repulsed, spitting blood, ragged clothes, chapped skin, but the war spirit in his eyes was more intense, more indifferent, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Seven stars in a row, seven stars in a row appear, quick, into the skull world, grab treasures!"


    At this time, someone yelled, Xuan first rushed past, it turned out that they were three of the forty thieves.


    At this moment, above the huge skull, in the star field, seven of the brightest stars connect into a line. The huge skull moves slowly, and the heaven and earth are in chaos. Outside this piece of heaven and earth, a strong space barrier is formed, such as crystal like jade, showing granular shape.


    "Damn it, it must be the fight between the two of them that promoted the formation of the Seven Star beads. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. However, we must seize the treasure inside and control the skeleton, otherwise, we can''t get out at all.


    This is the barrier of divinity and knowledge. If we are really trapped in it, we may become nutrients. The duobaoling emperor buried such a powerful backhand and let the later ones bury themselves to prepare for their own resurrection. "


    the Qingyi Xiushi suddenly stood up, opened his eyes, looked at the space barrier of thousands of miles, and cried out.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, go in."


    Ren Tianxing also drank a lot and took the ghost old man, the master of Dahe temple and the master of Wanshou mountain directly plundered into the huge skull.


    "Beast, I''ll let you go today, and I''ll kill you in the future."


    the shadow of the wind emperor above the head of the wind wave was hit by the black snake Lang Jun. although it dissipated a lot, it was still like a real entity. He was afraid that someone would sneak into it, and he would take it in against the shadow of the wind emperor.


    When he came, he was accompanied by eight powerful lingzun''s men. Now he has become a loner. He has the feeling of being single.


    "Hum, it''s not sure who will kill anyone."


    the black snake Lang Jun sneered. He turned around, looked at Luo Tian and others, and snorted coldly. His body disappeared instantly and entered the huge skull.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, let''s go in too. If we''re late, we''ll be afraid."


    bajirou came to Luo Tian and urged him.


    "Naturally go in, but don''t worry. If you can take the treasure in it, you don''t need to put it in this skull," said Luo Tian.


    Just now, when the wind and waves swept into the skull with the shadow of the wind emperor, Luo Tian couldn''t help but move. He always felt that the shadow of the wind emperor looked at himself, and his eyes were bright and dim.


    "The strength of the wind emperor is unfathomable. I don''t know what powerful means there are. If he reckons that Xiaoyao is Luotian, I''m afraid it''s not good. He has to think of a perfect plan."


    Luo Tian thought.


    "Master --"


    in the face of a crystal skull which is bigger than several sacred mountains, in the fog and chaos, and rising and falling in the stars and moons, Hongyu suddenly feels a little afraid.


    The existence of such terror is not what she can fight against. If it was not for Luotian''s presence here, she would have turned around and left. Because ruby has self-knowledge. In such an environment, not only can she not obtain any treasures, but 10% of them will fall here.


    "It''s OK. It''s me. You two stay close to me."


    Luo Tian looks at Hongyu and smiles at her.


    "Well," she nodded heavily.


    "Go"


    "go"


    Luotian, Baji rouqi drank a lot, and the party directly plundered into it. In order to prevent in case, Luotian held the immortal nail in his hand, and if anyone dares to block the road, he will surely suffer his shocking blow.


    The skull is too big, just like a small world. The huge black hole of eyes and the black hole of mouth and nostril are deep and huge. It is like the entrance of a world. It is dark and has a feeling of soul sucking.


    "What a powerful breath of elixir"


    in the skull and skull, it is like a chaotic fog, which is boundless. Even if we use the divine consciousness, we can''t find out all of them. Moreover, it has a natural suppression effect on the divine consciousness. After all, it is the place where the spirit emperor stores the divine consciousness.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that the gravity here has increased more than 100 times. I feel that it is difficult to fly? "Hongyu, aro, Huairen Marquis and Weiwu Marquis are all shocked, and even Luotian and bajirou''s body shape also can''t help but sink.


    "This is a gravity field, which is paved with divine consciousness. Try to cross it as far as possible. Otherwise, it will be extremely disadvantageous if we really fight here," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    "It''s a gravity field. It''s paved with divine consciousness. If you try to cross it, otherwise, it will be very unfavorable if you really fight here."


    Luotian looks dignified, and the powerful divine consciousness is released. Although it is suppressed severely, we can still see the situation around a hundred miles, including Xiushi in Qingyi, Ren Tianxing, fenglang, black snake Lang Jun, and tianblind old man , has been careful, and dare not venture into the depths.


    "Damn it, is he exploring me again? Is it really found out?"


    When Luo Tian and others were separated from the gravity field, they did not know if it was an illusion. They even sensed that the wind emperor''s virtual shadow on the top of the wind wave again, and looked at himself, which made Luo Tian''s heart sink fiercely.


    Luo Tian knew that his ever-changing decision could be concealed from any powerful spirit. Even the half step spirit emperor could not see it, but it was impossible to hide it from the spirit emperor. Although the shadow above the wind and waves was the shadow of the spirit emperor, the method was not as good as the noumenon. However, looking at the empty shadow, I was afraid that he had already had doubts.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian''s sea awareness suddenly started. Jieying, who was in the sea of knowledge, once again pointed to the sky and pushed the divine consciousness. In an instant, his strength greatly increased, and he took the red jade bajirou and other people out of the gravity field.


    "Hum!"


    Around there are a lot of bad eyes looked over, did not start, let Luotian and others away.


    "It''s a powerful fragment, but after too long time, it''s no longer useful."


    Luo Tian, with bajirou and others, didn''t stay. After staying away from here, Luo Tian began to search for the skull to recognize the sea.


    Here, down-to-earth, soft soil, there is a kind of rotten bone breath, everywhere is gray hazy, greatly reducing the exploration of divine sense, which also gives Luo Tian and his people the opportunity to search slowly.


    After a short time, Luo Tian and others found a piece of metal, which was the size of a fist. There were some incomplete textures and energy fluctuations on it. It was rusty. It had lost its original power and had no effect at all. It was a pity for everyone.


    Even if it''s a piece of debris, the late strong of Lingdi or Duobao Lingdi''s things are very important, but unfortunately, they are declining.


    "Sand, sand, sand,"


    People''s feet step on the soft soil and make a sound of rustling. The silence around is incomparable and frightening. Hongyu and aro follow Luotian incessantly.


    Not long after, they found a ball and a half, solitary things, with a touch of the hand, it turned into powder, and the bone of the soil mixed together.


    "Is this gray bone soil, all the treasures of Baoling emperor, which is - too much --"


    Hongyu was surprised.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. Duobao Lingdi is a very famous spirit emperor. He is very good at refining treasures. He has countless treasures, some of which are transformed by stars and moons, and some are even a continent.


    In other words, the round and solitary thing just now is probably one of his great treasures, which is called the armillary sphere. When you look at it, you can see that everything in the heavens is extremely terrible. Now it can''t stand the erosion and decay of the years. "


    bajirou looks at the ruby and hums, but explains.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect to come here and get nothing," she sighed softly instead of blaming bajirou.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, no matter what, you must find a way to get that skull. This is a great treasure. Once it is more powerful than your immortal nail, it is likely to be an intermediate artifact," bajirou said with hot eyes.


    "Well, I know, but I feel that there should be something right here. I don''t believe it. All things in the head and in the sea of knowledge are rotten."


    Luo Tian''s eyes twinkle, and he is still thinking about the empty shadow of the wind Emperor just now. After listening to bajirou''s words, he said faintly.


    "But --"


    "no, it''s not easy to refine this skull. And once it''s refined, the outer space barriers will disappear. It''s difficult to kill all these people. Once they escape, it''s a disaster."


    LUO Tianning said.


    "Are you still thinking about killing them all?" Bajirou frowned slightly.


    "I said that I would not put my relatives and friends in danger, even if I could not get anything here," Luo Tian said gently, but his eyes were firm.


    "Master, it is the ruby and the iron crystal gate that drag you down," said Hongyu with some guilt.


    "What are you talking about? OK, let''s go. I feel that there seems to be an unusual smell in front of me."


    Luo Tian takes a look at Ruby, rubs her hair, and then walks forward with her.


    "This is a strong Qi machine for life."


    people do not know how long they have gone. Suddenly, they feel a huge vitality coming from the front, which makes people feel refreshed. Even the divine sense seems to be much stronger all at once.


    "It is worthy of the spirit of the emperor''s knowledge of the sea, those who did not try to dissipate the divine consciousness has a strong nourishing effect on us --" Baji Rou could not help exclaiming."Be careful, don''t absorb the breath here. Go back, exit, go quickly."


    Luo Tian can''t help but change his look, and he takes the crowd to snatch it out directly, looking surprised.


    "Master, my head is so dizzy. What''s the matter?"


    at the moment, Hongyu vomited blood and felt dizzy, while Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu were the same. Even arrow, who was not afraid of Diwei, was pale and twitching.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, what''s going on here?"


    Bajirou is also very uncomfortable. However, she seems to have a secret treasure on her body. She adjusts it very quickly. She looks at Luo Tian in the end.


    The previous feeling of freshness disappeared. After absorbing those gases, they first nourish the divine consciousness, and then suffer as if the ants were eating their bones. Fortunately, they returned early, otherwise they would fall here.


    At this time, a lot of people came again. They didn''t know why, so they rushed in. The next step was like meeting a ghost. They came back in surprise. These people were tianblind old people, black impermanence and red and pink skulls.


    "Damn it, it''s really terrifying here. God''s knowledge turns into poison. It''s just like poison. People can''t stop it."


    The Pink Skull who never talked at all, at the moment, her face is shocked, her soul is uncertain, and her beautiful eyes of peach blossom move indefinitely. She looks at Luo Tian and others, and her eyes move for a moment. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, if you expect it well, this should be the core area. If there is something good, it should be in this area."


    bajirou sends the voice to Luo Tian. She is surprised. Although Luo Tian feels that the breath in these things is different, she is not affected by her own.


    "Baji girl, I''m going to do it here. Later, please take care of ruby and arrow."


    Luo Tian looks at the thick fog like depth. The fog is undulating and vigorous, but it is something that does great harm to people. He looks dignified and tender to Baji.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, don''t worry. I will try my best to deal with it. In addition, please ensure the safety of my father," Baji''s soft and obscure voice said.


    "No problem," Luo Tian agreed to bajirou''s request.


    At this time, many strong men appeared again, such as Xiu Shi in Qing Yi, Ren Tianxing, fenglang, black snake Lang Jun, GUI Lao, Baji patriarch, Chaotian patriarch, and the former tianblind old man, heiwuchang and Hongfen skulls.


    Of course, in addition to this, there were eighteen people who followed Ren Tianxing, the Lord of Wanshou mountain, and the rest of them fell down on the way to the forbidden area.


    "Master of Wanshou mountain, you go in and look into it. I''m here to guard you."


    at this time, according to the book in his hand, the Qing Yi Xiu Shi glanced at the Wanshou mountain behind him and said faintly.


    After hearing this, Wanshou mountain stepped back several steps. His eyes were filled with anger and fright. His face twitched violently, and he looked at the young man in green: "vice head of the gate, are you asking me to die? This is obviously an extremely dangerous place. You are all afraid of it, but let me be the touchstone? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can go in and live forever, it''s a great chance to bring you here. Do you think you really help you? Now it''s your role, understand? "


    The emperor of Chaotian sneered and looked at him with awe.


    "Qingyi Xiushi, you''re cruel. I won''t go. I''m going to leave now. If you don''t go to this mixed water," the master of Wanshou mountain snorted and clattered, and unfolded a painting to protect himself. Like a real river and mountain, he fled quickly.


    The master of Daihe temple, who was the same pale, was the leader of a large number of people, but now they are regarded as experimental objects. When he saw the master of Wanshou mountain, he could not help feeling sad. He was very busy retreating and left.


    "You''re shameless, come back to me, go in."


    the Qingyi Xiushi moved, directly and forcefully tore the mountain and river map of Wanshou mountain master with one hand. At the same time, he threw his big sleeve and directly drew the master of Wanshou mountain into the fog in front of him.


    "Ah, Xiushi in Qingyi, I curse you not to die easily, and I will not let you go as a ghost."


    the master of Wanshou mountain fell into the fog and suddenly gave out a cry of killing a pig. His intact head suddenly shriveled and seemed to be sucked dry by something, and then the whole body turned into nothingness.


    "What a powerful prohibition of divine consciousness --"


    the crowd took a breath.


    "He Tian, he di, He Qi, he XingKong,;"


    at the moment, the master of Dahe temple was stopped by the Qingyi Xiushi, and he immediately started his own card trick. His mouth was full of words. The general harmony between heaven and earth, the air and the sky and the sky and the air came in. The world was the same, and the joy was harmonious, but it contained endless opportunities to kill.


    "Hum, you can''t help yourself."


    with a wave of his sleeve, the master of Dahe temple, the harmony between heaven and earth, the air, the sky and the breath of stars disappeared. After all, he is the leader of a small sect in Tiannan region. In front of these big people, he is vulnerable. He is far less than the storm and the black snake , which belongs to the lowest level of later existence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    "Roar, Qingyi Xiushi, if the master of Daihe Temple doesn''t die today, I''ll tear you to pieces in the future. I hate it. I''m so angry that I''m trying to make an alliance to deal with Xiaoyao. From this point of view, you''re ten thousand times worse than him --"


    the master of Daihe temple, Qingyi Xiushi, was sent into the fog in front of him, and he couldn''t help but send out the strongest curse.


    "Dahe Tongchen is unique in the world, the same dust is for me, and the divine sense is invincible."


    the master of Dahe Temple yelled, using a secret method, he even resisted the fog here, and ran quickly to the inside.


    "Eh?"


    Qingyi Xiushi couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the master of Dahe temple could resist the terrible fog of divine consciousness. He was surprised and angry. In this way, he succeeded the master of Dahe temple.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s time for your people to go in and try out. When they come here, people who have nothing to do with it really have to be removed."


    at this moment, the scholar in Qingyi looked at Luotian and said with Yin measurement.


    "The ignorant things are in vain of you. You have no manners. You are so shameless to be a man. When others are kind to you, you regard them as test objects. It''s so damned."


    Luo Tian looks at the scholar in green and shouts angrily, but he speaks to the black snake.


    "Well?"


    The black snake Lang Jun can''t help but nod quietly.


    "Bang --"


    the breath of Luotian suddenly exploded, and the terror was abnormal. The immortal nail in his hand came out of his hand. At the same time, it stimulated nine times of combat power, and the emperor of heaven suddenly clapped at 9981.


    Nine times of combat power, combined with the terrible fighting skills, and the immortal nail, we can see how powerful the power is. Now, Luotian no longer wants to hide his strength.


    "Sword moves Tianhe, kill!"


    Black snake Lang Jun even shot, and these two people at the same time is not the Qing Yi Xiu Shi, but the wind and waves, to be exact, it is the wind emperor''s virtual shadow over the top of the wind wave.


    "Looking for death!"


    The wind and waves were startled and angry. He didn''t expect that he was the one who attacked him freely. Moreover, the sudden outbreak of combat power was extremely terrifying. It was nine times as powerful as it was, which almost scared him out of his courage.


    "Roar -"


    the wind and waves were so vast that they hastened to urge the secret method. At the same time, the shadow of the wind emperor looked at Luotian, and his face became more and more dignified. His two fingers were calculating something quickly.


    "It''s you --"


    the wind emperor Xu Ying suddenly opened his mouth, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, and he recognized Luo Tian.


    Although the wind emperor is a virtual shadow, some important things still remain in the shadow. Luotian directly destroyed the battlefield of the strong in the golden moon continent. Although it was the strong battlefield collected by the black robe in the end, Luotian played a very important role, and the two people had fought with each other. The wind emperor had a fresh memory of Yu Luotian.


    Therefore, it directly exists in the memory of the soul. Even if the shadow of the wind emperor is left to the wind and waves, he also has the ability to calculate independently. Originally, he had some doubts. Now Luo Tian immediately confirmed his conjecture as soon as he made a move.


    However, before the wind emperor finished, Luotian''s overwhelming attack had already arrived. The immortal nail first passed through the virtual shadow, causing it to be hurt. Then, it was 9981 palm of the emperor of heaven. Each of the emperor''s virtual shadows overlapped again and stood firm against the heaven. It seemed that it was much stronger than the wind emperor''s virtual shadow.


    "This is -"


    seeing that Luotian suddenly had great power, the people present were shocked. They knew that Luotian''s strength was terrible, but it was still within the scope of their acceptance. Now it was beyond their imagination, and Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi also felt a deep threat.


    "It seems that I''ve seen this move somewhere --"


    the look of the Xiushi in Qingyi is a little complicated. He remembers that when he just set foot on the road of cultivation, he saw a strong man who used this move on a mountain peak, which he would never forget. He killed a half emperor directly with one hand --


    "who is he?"


    bajirou looks at him Luotian''s eyes are a little blurred, and Luotian is more and more difficult for him to see through.


    "Roar -"


    the emperor''s palm of Luotian finally struck down. Without any suspense, it directly defeated the shadow of the wind emperor, and the black sword of the black snake Lang Jun also split the body of the wind and waves, blood like rain.


    "Roar, damn it, you dare to join forces to attack me."


    the bodies of wind and waves merge rapidly, and the virtual shadow of the wind emperor on the head has been unreal to see clearly. It can be seen how terrible Luotian''s attack is.


    "Come again!"


    Black snake Lang Jun looked at Luo Tian with some apprehension. He roared, and once more, Luo Tian took advantage of his life and asked him to take his life. He took advantage of his life and took back the immortal nails. He took the ninety-eighty-one palms again.


    "It''s over, it''s really over. The storm is dead. A black snake Lang Jun is enough for him. Now he didn''t expect that the carefree would join in, and his strength was even more terrible. There was no room for the storm to survive."


    people sighed in their hearts.


    "Everyone, we all have a grudge against him. It seems that this man is going to unite with the black snake and kill him. We must unite. Otherwise, we must be nibbled away by him slowly."Qing Yi Xiu Shi, Ren Tianxing, Tian blind old man, black impermanence, red and pink skull, and even ghosts and old gods are constantly communicating.


    At the moment, the appearance of bajizong is somewhat complicated, because bajirou is communicating with him.


    "Father, as you can see today, Qingyi Xiushi is not reliable. You may be allowed to become an experimental object in the next step. He is ferocious and can not be relied on. Brother Xiaoyao is going to kill a lot today. Besides our people, no one wants to go out alive today. Please come to the daughter''s side to make sure you are all right."


    "rouer, do you know that in this way, we It is the same as fighting against the whole Wuji gate. Killing the vice sect leader is a death penalty. If he escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    bajizong is hesitant at the moment, and the change of things has exceeded his imagination.


    At the moment, people expected that the wind and waves could not resist the joint attack of Luotian and black snake Lang Jun again. The huge shadow of the wind emperor was killed by Luo Tian, and the flesh was cut into blood mist by the black snake Lang Jun, and even the divine sense did not escape!


    "Well, Luotian, it''s really you. You can wait for my pursuit. There''s no place for you in the sky and on the earth any more."


    The wind emperor virtual shadow in the last moment of dissipation, finally said it, the extreme of indifference.


    "So what? It''s not your body, it''s just a shadow. It''s just a dream to calculate my existence."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he knows that there is a skeleton of Duobao Lingdi who is suppressing here, and there is a fine system of space barriers outside. Even if the wind emperor has a secret method, he also believes that the wind emperor can''t calculate his specific position. At most, he reckons that he has come to the 33rd world!


    "Black snake, give me his ring."


    now, Luotian is no longer disguised and has become a real Luotian. He has become a middle-aged man with black hair like a waterfall, and his face is like a knife and an axe.


    "This --"


    Hongyu couldn''t help but stay in a daze. She didn''t think of her master, her own man. It seemed that she had seen Luotian''s true face, but that part of her memory was erased by Luotian.


    "It turns out that this is what he really looks like."


    bajirou is also stunned. If the contract of life and death does not restrict two people, she must think that this is another person.


    "Good boy, it''s very deep, but this is the booty of my husband. If you want it, it''s a big joke!"


    Black snake Lang Jun looked at Luo Tian, his eyes couldn''t help but squint, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this man should be afraid of the existence of the wind emperor, that is to say, no matter how strong he is behind him, he can''t be stronger than the wind emperor. If we kill him together, we''ll rush out one person and tell the Feng family that it''s his death date."


    the Qingyi Xiushi looks at Luotian and shouts loudly.


    "Otherwise, this son is fierce and shows his real body. This is to drive us out of the way. He must not be allowed to show up!" Ren Tianxing also snapped.


    "Hey, boy, you were exposed too early. If I were you, I would endure it all the time and really think I can kill all of us?"


    Black snake Lang Jun said grimly.


    "Mr. Black Snake, let''s fight together and force him into the fog ahead. Tianblind old man, although you forty thieves have done many evil deeds and even killed my infinite person, you can cooperate with us to kill this man. I, the young man in green, can make the decision. Let''s let bygones be bygones, and Wuji will treat you as friends!"


    Qing Yi Xiu Shi looked at the blind old man, black impermanence and the red pink skeleton and cried out.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s settled!"


    Tianblind old man''s fingers don''t know what to calculate. This is a way of deduction. It''s very mysterious to calculate good and bad luck!


    Bajizong, chaotianzong, you two go to deal with those people and persuade your daughter to work for Wuji gate. Otherwise, she will be hard to escape the investigation after killing this boy! "


    Qingyi Xiushi, the vice head of Wuji gate, secretly preached to the two great patriarchs of Baji sect and chaotianzong.


    "Yes, deputy headmaster!" Chaotianzong and bajizong agreed.


    "Rouer, Qingyi Xiushi asked chaotianzong and me to deal with Hongyu and make a mess of it. No, it''s Luotian''s mood -"


    bajizong just finished the communication with his daughter bajirou, and he was determined to help Luotian. So after hearing the voice of Qingyi Xiushi, he told bajirou immediately, and bajirou told Luotian.


    "Well, in that case, thank you very much."


    There are bajizong father and daughter, together with Huairen Marquis and Weiwu marquis. Hongyu and aro are safe in a short time. Luotian wants to take this opportunity to kill all the people here.


    Qing Yi Xiushi said it was right. He showed his true face, so he didn''t intend to let these people leave alive. After all, he changed his body and affected his play!


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    Luo Tian put down all his worries, and his spiritual power ran wildly. Nine times his fighting power was stimulated again. In his hand, a dragon stick appeared in his hand, and the immortal nails were around him. He looked at the black snake Lang Jun, who had just killed the wind and waves with himself, which consumed a large part of energy. Now, it is the time to kill this man."Boy, you have a deep mind. It''s obviously to help me, but in fact, you are helping yourself. If you expect that, Feng family and you have a feud, do you want to kill me? How can it be so easy? I am a black snake. Even if split heaven dominates and wants me, I still live well? "


    Seeing Luotian killing himself, the black snake Lang Jun gave a big drink. While talking, the black one hanging on the sword was like the snake heaven river. When he was provoked, he pressed down against Luotian. The sword blocked the surrounding space, and collapsed and locked Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Today, all of you are going to die against me, Luo Tian!"


    Luo Tian, with black hair flying and a ferocious look, said with a smile that this was the first time that he showed his true face and used all his strength to kill the enemy.


    If it is outside, Luo Tian is not sure to leave all these people, but in this huge skull, he is at least eight points sure.


    Because the terrible fog in front of him did not have much influence on him. When he was launched by Zhihai jieying, he could resist the devouring of powerful divine consciousness. He held on without fear.


    In addition, this powerful spirit emperor''s skull has closed the external space, forming a strong space barrier. Therefore, Luotian not only escaped from the heart, but also had many cards, such as the sky magic umbrella and the immortal nail.


    For a long time, there was no happy war. Luotian longed for this war to break through the last shackles and advance to the middle stage of lingzun.


    "Boy, you are too big to leave us all. Do you really think that I am the real power of the thirty fifth most wanted criminal of the crack heaven line master today"


    the black snake Lang gentleman has a quiet look, and the space around is sealed by the black sword.


    This move was extremely terrifying. All people thought it was his ultimate move, but they didn''t expect that the black snake Lang Jun suddenly gave a long hiss, and his body suddenly changed into a big black snake with unknown length. It was extremely terrifying. The terrible scales flashed black and shiny, and cooperated with his black sword, he rushed to Luotian.


    "It''s just a little black snake. I''ve even killed a dragon. I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, one step up, the void completely split, a foot down, use the empty three moves, at the same time the white bone stick in his hand fiercely hit the man''s long sword.


    "Bang -"


    the huge black snake was kicked by Luotian. At the same time, the white bone stick directly broke up the man''s black Tianhe. The black sword hummed and trembled, and it didn''t break. It seems that it is not ordinary.


    "Roar --"


    the huge black snake rolled in the void, and the black snake let out a roar. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s foot was so terrible.


    "Get in there."


    the TianDun at Luotian''s feet unfolded, and in an instant, he came to the huge black snake and smashed it with a fist. This blow was equivalent to the full blow of the superior Lingbao. Rao was astonishing in defense, and Luotian made a huge blood hole. The huge snake body flew into the fog in front of him.


    "You bastard, you are insidious."


    the black snake Lang Jun didn''t expect to be directly thrown into the fog by Luotian. For a time, he only felt a lot of loss of his divine sense. His eyes were extremely frightened. The huge snake turned into a human form, and finally fell down straight.


    "It''s very good for you to have such fighting power as a little lingzun in the middle stage, which is beyond my imagination."


    Luo Tian solved the problem of black snake and whispered to himself.


    It has to be said that this black snake Lang Jun was extremely terrible, and he could easily kill the late strongmen of lingzun and even fight against the half step spirit emperor. However, he died in Luotian''s hands in the end.


    "Boy, really when we don''t exist? I see how many ways you can use. It''s enough to let the black snake consume your energy. This man deserves more than his death. "


    the Qingyi Xiushi looks indifferent, and the book in his hand suddenly launches. Suddenly, there is an amazing force pouring in, and the cage covers all directions, which puts great pressure on people.


    "Be careful, this is a file of civilization, which contains a civilization -"


    seeing the Xiushi in green show their own winding up, Baji looks very dignified and gives a warning in a hurry.


    "Civilization dossier, contains a civilization?"


    When Luo Tian was stunned, he thought of another important tool of his own, that is, the Haotian book, which also contains many civilizations, and is a treasure that spans the star territory from a long distance, but in terms of power, it is not comparable to this file.


    As soon as the dossier was opened, a kind of civilization that luotian had never experienced appeared. It was full of some ancient ancestors worshipping, as if worshipping some totems and so on.


    Slash and burn cultivation, the most primitive and oldest civilization, is a force that never existed before. It is developing like a seed of civilization. It is growing vigorously. There is no force to stop this development.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian''s body was directly pressed down from the void, like hundreds of mountains, which made him a little breathless.


    "Hum, what kind of civilization, break it for me."


    Luo Tian roared and hit him with his fist.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s whole humanized weapon was transformed into a human shaped weapon. In a moment, he hit dozens of fists. The whole book was hit by Luotian, and the figures worshiped by his ancestors began to dim.


    "Damn it, what a powerful force! Bajizong, chaotianzong, don''t you start yet


    Qingyi Xiushi didn''t expect Luotian''s power to be so powerful that he could shake his superior''s book of Lingbao civilization only by his physical body. He could not help looking dignified, so he cried out and asked for someone to kill Hongyu and disturb Luotian''s mood."Yes, deputy headmaster,"


    chaotianzong replied in a hurry, and they rushed to Hongyu together with bajizong.


    It can be said that they did not fight back at all. They were immediately covered by a terrible pressure, which was an irresistible trend.


    "You two back, I''ll deal with him."


    bajirou''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. A soft water curtain wrapped the ruby and arrow and sent them to Huairen Hou''s side. At the same time, a green water curtain lightsaber cut off the incoming chaotianzong.


    "Bajirou, do you dare to disobey the order of the vice headmaster and make enemies with me?"


    In the face of bajirou, the emperor of Chaotian is afraid of her strength. Although she is the leader of a sect, she is also the later stage of lingzun. Like bajirou, although she practices water attribute skills, she is extremely ruthless and extremely terrifying.


    "Master Chaotian, because she is my daughter,"


    behind her came the indifferent voice of the patriarch of Baji, whose powerful hand was directly printed on the back of this man.


    "Pooh --"


    the emperor of Chaotian didn''t expect that the patriarch of Baji would attack him secretly. He felt that his body was like a burst, and his energy overflowed. He couldn''t hold his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body ran towards bajirou involuntarily.


    "Stab," a sound, bajirou water sword through the chest, at the same time, a strong shock, Chaotian patriarch''s body suddenly exploded.


    "Boom -"


    the Baji patriarch smashed the man''s head with a slap, and directly killed his divine consciousness.


    The perfect cooperation between father and daughter, one frontal attack and the other sneak attack, can be said that any one of them can fight against chaotianzong. Now the two are united, and with the sneak attack of the eight pole patriarch, Chaotian patriarch, a great patriarch of Wuji gate, was killed in an instant, almost all people did not respond.


    "Lord Baji, bajirou, do you two dare to betray Wuji gate?"


    Seeing all this, the morale of Qingyi Xiu vomited blood. Originally, he wanted to rely on these two lords to kill Hongyu and contain Luo Tian''s mood. However, he did not expect that the Baji patriarch directly betrayed him.


    "Vice headmaster of Qingyi, she is my daughter. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him. When I am with you, I''m afraid I will end up the same way as the master of Wanshou mountain."


    after killing Chaotian patriarch, Baji patriarch and bajirou stand together and look at Qingyi Xiushi.


    "Yes, asshole --"


    the Qing Yi Xiu Shi was extremely angry.


    "Brother Qingyi, don''t mess up your mind. First of all, kill the person in front of you. If you don''t, we will be in danger. Don''t wait. Take out your cards."


    at this moment, Ren Tianxing cried out. His terrible evil spirit is like opening the door of hell. Yin evil sect mainly focuses on Yin Qi, supplemented by evil Qi. It is different from the devil, but it is a devil''s pole Similar.


    As soon as the man made a move, the whole person''s breath changed. It became gloomy and terrifying, and the breath was incomparably strong. The pressure of banbu Lingdi was really revealed. A black magic gun absorbed many evil spirits. The ghost cried and howled, pierced through everything, and killed Luotian.


    "It seems that I have to do my best."


    tianblind old man, the head of the forty thieves, turned up his white eyes, grasped the void and took out a black flag, which was only the size of a palm. It was so dark that it captured the mind. With a violent swing, it magnified in the wind. All of a sudden, the sky and earth turned into pitch black without any light.


    "The flag of darkness, it seems that the old man tianblind''s bottom card has also been taken out."


    the patriarch of Baji said solemnly when he saw the old man''s hand.


    "The flag of darkness?" Baji could not help but stare at her father.


    "Yes, the flag of darkness. It is said that tianblind old man can''t see things since he was born. He only lives in the dark. He envies all the people in the world and curses all the people who can''t see the light. Just like him, he is extremely narrow-minded.


    It is said that the flag of darkness was made by sacrificing love with the eyes of many people. These eyes are painful, terrifying, begging, helpless, absent-minded and desperate -- "


    the patriarch of Baji seems to know this blind old man very well, and explains to bajirou slowly.


    But for the flag of darkness, if you are not in it, you still don''t know how powerful it is.


    At this moment, Luotian is under the double cover of the civilization file and the flag of darkness. While feeling great pressure, Luotian is surrounded by darkness, which seems to close the six senses of divine consciousness.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of illusion or reality. Luotian saw the millions of different eyes above his head. As the eight pole sect said, some were suffering, some were terror, some were despairing. Luo Tian had a great negative impact for a moment.


    "God''s will is changeable, and ghosts will travel at night!"


    Black impermanence, the second of the forty thieves, also made a move, just like an emissary asking for life. A black iron chain came from the black fog and killed Luotian."Cluck cluck - ask the world how happy, why the world is suffering, the origin of human nature, love and even strong,"


    a giggle of heartshaking laughter spread, fragrance, suddenly appeared in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, enchanting, but miserable, need men to comfort, to love, but it is hidden mystery, choose the most vulnerable man mind Extreme, attacking the divine sense of men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    In view of Luotian, the No.3 robber, Hongfen skull, has also launched an attack on men''s divinity with her infatuation method, which makes people lose and sink. I don''t know how many experts are trapped in this infatuation and die.


    In addition, the powerful master of the Yin demon sect, GUI Lao, was covered with fog, just like a fierce ghost. Between his moves, a dark channel formed, which seemed to pull Luotian into the endless nether hell.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    Qingyi Xiushi, Ren Tianxing, tianblind old man, heiwuchang, Hongfen skulls, ghost old man, all of them have attacked Luotian, which is extremely terrifying and earth shaking. Especially, there are two and a half step spirit emperors. Between the two moves, the emperor''s power is boundless. Even the half emperor also has powerful imperial power.


    Powerful attack means, heavy equipment ups and downs, civilization books covered, dark flag suppression, black guns like a dragon through, ghosts walking at night, red powder falling, this powerful joint attack, do not know that will kill hundreds of early powerful, even half step spirit emperor will be shot at once, it is estimated that only the real spirit emperor can take over.


    "Baji girl, please give me a hand, and I''ll owe you a favor. I''ll repay you as a cow in the next life."


    seeing this terrible attack, Hongyu''s face became extremely embarrassed and worried. She looked at bajirou fiercely. For the first time, she really begged that she could never watch Luotian''s accident.


    However, bajirou gently shook her head: "brother Xiaoyao''s original intention is to let me protect you. I can''t leave. In case of any mistake, I can''t tell him about it."


    in fact, bajirou is also extremely worried. The other party''s joint attack is too terrible, and she can''t add it in. She can''t help at all. I just hope Luotian can resist this wave.


    "I don''t want to die. Without him, there would be no me today. I can''t watch him do something. Since you don''t do something, I''ll come."


    a trace of refusal flashed in Ruby''s eyes, and the dripping marks on the center of her eyebrows suddenly became bright. The drowning spirit was about to emerge and rush to help Luotian. Meanwhile, arrow''s face was dignified and quietly refining the scorching sun Zong''s energy, his seal is about to be opened.


    "Come back to me. Don''t be impulsive. You can only die when you go up. You can''t help me at all. Do you understand?"


    Baji Rou Leng hums, grabs at Hongyu and brings it back. The powerful energy imprisons the ruby.


    "Bajirou, you bastard, what do you mean, do you really want him to die?" Hongyu roared and yelled, her eyes were a little red, and she yelled at bajirou. She had lost her sense.


    "Stupid woman, he repeatedly told me to protect you. I''m not sure. Do you think he can show his true face and be ready to leave all these people behind? I hope you don''t disturb his mood and stay well for me."


    Baji soft and cold drink, like a flash, shocked Hongyu. At that moment, she found that she really didn''t understand this man, and even returned No one in front of this woman understand.


    "Rouer, is Luo really sure to kill them? We have no way to retreat. If this person -- "


    the bajizong looks dignified and cooperates to kill the emperor of Chaotian, it will be a real break with wujimen. Only by killing all the people here and blocking the news, can they return to wujimen, or even continue to be the patriarch. Otherwise, there will be endless pursuit of wujimen in the future.


    He was very clear about the strength of wujimen, but he knew that if he didn''t take risks this time, he would never be able to make his mark.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the wind family. He got the wind emperor Dan from the wind family. He made great progress in his strength. Now even the wind and waves have been killed, and he has no chance.


    And her daughter also came to the later stage of lingzun. She really has Tiandi Dan. Is she willing to give it to herself? This is an unknown number, so bajishi decided to stand together with his daughter and bet his future and destiny on the man in front of him.


    Bajirou chuckled bitterly and said, "I don''t know, but I have confidence in him. If he dies, I can''t survive, because we have established a life and death contract."


    "rouer, you --"


    bajirouzong can''t help but be surprised. This is a risky move and a big secret. Once it is known, it is estimated that they will not kill again Luotian, but to kill bajirou, after all, bajirou''s strength is much lower than Luotian.


    "Oh, my child, you are so ambitious and deep in mind that you can''t be compared with you as a father. Maybe you''re right to do so, otherwise, you can''t build mutual trust."


    the patriarch of Baji is not simple, and he thinks about everything in a moment.


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, there is no doubt that you will die today."


    at this moment, Luotian in the void suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, his black hair is flying, and he is not afraid to face the powerful attack power. Suddenly, a huge black umbrella suddenly appears, which is dark, holding the sky and full of strength Big magic power, even there is a strong dragon breath on it.This is the sky magic umbrella, the lower level artifact, which was repaired by Luotian. This umbrella was made by Zhenwu magic commander of Jinyue continent. I don''t know how much time it took and how much dragon Qi, dragon blood, dragon keel, were sacrificed and refined. Originally, it was intended to be used as a card to protect one''s life after flying to the 33rd world. However, Luotian didn''t expect Luotian to get it, but instead he was taken by Luotian The sky forced the ascent, so far the whereabouts are unknown.


    "Roar -"


    the black light was shining, and the magic umbrella sent out a monstrous magic power. There were thousands of dragons galloping and roaring to resist the joint attack of the crowd. Under the pressure of the artifact, the civilization book of Qingyi Xiushi became a rag, which was like the rupture and disappearance of the whole civilization.


    As the development of civilization rolls forward, the disappearance of the old civilization will give birth to a new civilization, which is an irresistible force of heaven and earth. However, it is obvious that this book of civilization is only the civilization of that era, and it has not been able to evolve into another civilization. If so, it will be terrible. It is estimated that only by turning into artifact can we continue the power of this civilization.


    "Boom -"


    the flag of darkness of tianblind old man was torn apart, and there was light, no longer darkness. Those countless painful eyes, despair eyes and fear eyes disappeared. They saw the sun again, and the flag was shaken and flew out.


    Ren Tianxing''s black gun was suddenly hummed by the artifact, as if thousands of demons were crying, and almost flew away. The mouth of the tiger was shaken, the blood was flowing, and the body was inverted. A pair of eyes looked at the slowly moving umbrella of the demon.


    What''s more, they are black impermanence and red pink skulls. Black impermanence''s ghosts, who walk at night, directly break up and spout blood. While the red pink skulls, the attack of the fall of divine consciousness, are scattered and fly out like a colorful butterfly, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and damaging the internal organs.


    Of course, there was also the ghost old man''s ghost channel, which was directly shaken by Luotian''s magic umbrella, and then rushed back to him, leaving a huge blood hole in his chest.


    "It''s another artifact, boy. Where did you get so many artifact? Aren''t you afraid that the divine consciousness will bite back?"


    Qingyi Xiushi was surprised and angry. He took everything into consideration. Even if Luotian used immortal nails, he could only seriously injure one of them at most. However, Luotian would definitely be blown into blood mist by their joint attack.


    However, it never occurred to me that luotian had a supreme defense artifact. This big umbrella was lawless and blocked all attacks. The magic power on it was vast, and the Dragon Spirit was overflowing. Every big dragon whimpered. It was actually made by sacrificing the resentment of the dragon.


    You should know that artifact can not be found, especially in the remote areas such as Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain, even if there is a superior spirit treasure, it is not expected that Luotian has two artifact. Of course, the immortal nail was taken from the hand of Huo Tianzun.


    In addition, the use of artifact, ordinary low-level characters, simply do not dare to use, spend a huge amount of divine consciousness, not only can not control the artifact, but also may be controlled by artifact.


    It is said that artifact is the weapon of emperor Zun. Only emperor''s relatives are equipped with artifact. Spirit Zun doesn''t deserve to have it. Once the word "God" is involved, it will be extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, Luotian is really not very well. He looks pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His strong body is cracked and overflows with blood. It looks terrible. The energy in his body is crashing wildly, and some of them are out of control.


    Although there are artifact in hand, there is nothing wrong with Qingyi Xiushi''s saying. Artifact can''t be used easily. The lower the realm is, the greater the counterattack will be. Although it is powerful, the negative effect is also great. Moreover, the opponent''s attack is too strong, and he can''t bear the anti shock force.


    "If I dare to control it, I will not be afraid of the divine consciousness. If you force me to use my cards, I will have the consciousness of death."


    Luotian has the sky magic umbrella on top of his head, and the power of Taoism is so terrible that it is almost invincible.


    "Master --"


    when Hongyu saw Luotian like this, she couldn''t help crying out with heartache. However, bajirou''s face also changed greatly. She didn''t expect that there would be artifact, but Luotian''s state seemed to be a little pessimistic.


    "I have nothing to do, don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian looked back at Hongyu and bajirou, said casually, and then walked to the green clothes Xiushi of wujimen.


    "Boy, I think you can stick to geometry. Let''s go together. Although he has two magic tools, he can''t use them at the same time. In that case, he will be attacked by the enemy."


    the civilization files of the Xiushi in Qingyi have been damaged. Facing Luotian, he is extremely afraid and says in a cold voice.


    "I won''t give you a chance. I''ll die."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were shining, and the spirit power in his body began to work. Three spiritual power source veins in the ring burned at once. The surging spiritual power wave filled his whole body in an instant, which almost exploded his body. At the same time, Zhihai jieying also began to move, evolved mysteriously, and gathered the divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Luotian''s breath increased fiercely. It was nine times of combat power just now, and now it''s increased to eighteen times. In order to kill each other, Luotian will do whatever it takes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Eighteen times of combat power is extremely terrifying. Is it the limit of Luotian''s current combat power, or was it handed down to itself by the God court Yin Tianhuang, which is the powerful base card of Luotian.


    At that time, Yan Tianhuang could only use it once at most, and then his body''s energy was exhausted immediately. It took at least several months for him to recover. It was too much of a drain on God''s consciousness and energy.


    The present state and strength of Luotian can only be used three times at most, which is not much better than the use of artifact. However, its power is incomparably powerful and lasts for a long time.


    "Eighteen times of combat power? Who the hell are you? It''s impossible. No one can exert such a powerful combat power, and his body can''t stand it at all. "


    as soon as Luotian''s 80 times of combat power came out, suddenly, Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing and others suddenly cried out. They heard what they didn''t hear, saw what they didn''t see. Ordinary people, etc., could exert twice or even triple their fighting power by secret method, but Luotian was So abnormal.


    We should know that although the 33rd world can completely release the strength of the outbound world, there are still some terrible war skills in a lower bound, which even the 33rd world is extremely shocked.


    Luotian is a powerful man in Jinyue continent. Comparatively speaking, Jinyue land is poor in resources and can become an outstanding person. It is like a fish in water when he comes to the 33rd world, which is beyond the understanding of people born and raised in the 33rd world.


    "Ma ya, this --"


    Marquis Wei, who is quite powerful in the early days of lingzun, is also a strong man in the early days of lingzun. When he saw that Luotian used such powerful fighting power, he even called out Ma ya. It can be seen how impolite he was.


    It can be said that Luotian is invincible.


    "Damn it, this kind of combat power has time to limit you. As long as your energy is exhausted and your combat power declines, it will be your death time!"


    Qing Yi Xiu Shi looks very dignified, but there is a kind of fire in his eyes. Luo Tian''s things make him envious. He not only has two magic weapons, but also has such terrible fighting skills. Once he learns by himself, even in the face of the emperor Wuji, he believes that he can still blow him to pieces. It''s terrible.


    "Everybody, take out our strongest card, otherwise we will all die here."


    Ren Tianxing drinks a lot and loses his calm. Facing Luotian''s terror, he has a chill in his heart, and has really put Luotian in the same realm.


    "Qingyi Xiushi, you secretly attacked me when I was injured. Do you really think I don''t know that you did it? Now my combat power is incomparable and my defense is impeccable. What are you going to fight me with?"


    Luotian stepped on the void and walked towards the Qingyi Xiushi. It seemed slow, but in fact, he was very fast. He firmly locked in the man. The emperor of heaven slapped him down. The void turned into a black channel, which was the result of the collapse of the void.


    "Boy, I''m the half step spirit emperor. Do you really think I''m going to eat me?"


    Qingyi Xiushi looks very dignified. His hands are determined. He is born without a limit. A set of silver and white armor appears on his whole body. The pattern on it is extremely simple. It is definitely a high-level defense. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, six powerful people in the later period of the spirit Zun suddenly appeared in front of his body.


    "Six puppets? There are also the Lords of the blood wolf sect and the Juesha sect who disappeared. Unexpectedly, you killed them and refined them into puppets? "


    The leader of Baji clan in the distance was shocked to see two of the puppets. The wolf clan and the Juesha sect were also the two clans of wujimen, and they had great influence.


    But later, with the disappearance of the two patriarchs, wujimen once investigated the matter wantonly, and it was the Qing Yi Xiu Shi who was in charge of it himself, but he didn''t think that it was the original self stealing.


    "This man is extremely insidious, father. Now you can see his true face," Baji softly and coldly hummed.


    "This -" the eight pole patriarch looks a little embarrassed, but his eyes are looking at the battlefield.


    "Six puppets, defensive armor? Give it to me


    Luotian''s eighteen times of combat power broke out, and nothing could not be broken. The emperor''s palm finally fell down.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    there were six dull sounds in succession. The puppets of liuzun lingzun exploded one after another, which could not stop Luo Tian Fen Fen Fen, and slapped the Qing Yi Xiu Shi with one hand.


    "Kazam --"


    the silver armor broke, and Luotian''s body was smashed by Luotian''s palm. Originally, Luotian''s physical body was incomparable, and he could stimulate 18 times the fighting power. He didn''t know how terrible it was. Anyway, the Qingyi Xiushi of the half step spirit emperor couldn''t resist.


    "Beast, do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Qingyi Xiushi''s body was in tattered condition. He was worthy of being the half step spirit emperor. Under the attack of Luotian, he didn''t even explode. He had to say that his strength was extremely strong. He swept to one side, reorganized his body and dishevelled his hair like a fierce ghost. He looked at Luotian and yelled loudly.


    "Bullying you? What you said is too light. I will kill youLuo Tiande can''t forgive people, again rushed over, did not give this person a chance to breathe.


    "Ren Tianxing, what are you waiting for? You can''t live if I die! Send someone to kill the ruby and distract him! "


    Qingyi Xiushi cried out, which seemed to wake up some of the dazed Ren Tianxing, the blind old man, the black impermanence, the ghost old man and the red pink skull.


    "Hey, let''s kill that woman and take her as a hostage."


    Hei Wuchang laughs. He is known as impermanence and often takes people''s lives. However, facing Luotian, he is also frightened and dare not fight for the peak.


    For a while, there were also Hongfen skull and ghost old man who moved at the same time. They gave up attacking Luotian and killed Hongyu. They wanted to take Hongyu and even aro as hostages and let Luotian throw a mouse.


    "Leave the shameless things for me and stay there."


    Luo Tian was angry and grasped with his big hands in the air. The terrible fog in front of him was directly captured by Luotian and photographed into a group, just like five long dragons. Facing heiwuchang, the three men were covered, forming a cage of heaven and earth and penetrating into the void. "


    "Roar --"


    Hei Wuchang was shocked. They didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to capture the terrible fog and trap them. They did not dare to break through easily, because once stained with the fog, they would corrode their divine consciousness, which was extremely terrible, and even the spiritual order in the body could not be resisted.


    "Crazy devil increases my life and helps me to improve my realm."


    at this time, Ren Tianxing''s face turned into black paint, and his black air was full of Rao. I didn''t know what he put into his mouth. All at once, he felt that his internal strength began to rise.


    "Crazy devil Zengshou pill, little friend, be careful. It''s a pill that devours a taboo and loses a lot of Shou yuan in exchange for strong attack power." seeing all this, the Baji patriarch was shocked and gave a loud warning.


    "Boy, we two and a half emperors are forced to this step by you. Even if you die, we are proud enough. This crazy devil Zengshou pill can only be used once in his life, and the realm will decline in the future. However, in order to kill you, we can''t care so much about it."


    Ren Tianxing''s body is much bigger than before, and the ghost breath is dense. The whole body is covered with a layer of black scales A, strength to the peak of half step spirit emperor, even half foot into the realm of the real spirit emperor, extremely terrible.


    A big drink, forming a big hand of evil spirit, facing Luo Tian, he grabbed it.


    Banbu Lingdi himself was very powerful, and used taboo techniques. The degree of terror can be imagined. He was trying his best.


    "Well, you must die as well."


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at this person, but just stares at the Qingyi Xiushi, but he claps a palm with his backhand, which looks extremely casual.


    , "Hey, boy, you''re too intent on this. It''s a price to pay."


    gave the sky a laugh with the test, as it came from hell, which implied all of his essence. Hundreds of tactics were reunited in a furnace. It was the most powerful blow of his own. But Luotian just came over with a pat on his hand, and didn''t put him in his heart at all. Son.


    As a half step spirit emperor, he felt that Luotian still valued Xiushi in Qingyi, which made him feel despised. At the same time, he felt a kind of shyness and joy in his heart, as if to see Luotian being slapped into a blood mist by his own palm.


    "It''s up to you to take my hand. As long as you don''t die, I''ll let you go."


    Luo Tian adjusted his direction and looked at him, his mouth overflowed with a cold loneliness, and he clapped him.


    "Hum, boy, you''re talking big, but that''s what you said."


    the Qingyi Xiushi was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power and didn''t want to fight any more. As long as Luo Tian could take his hand, he let himself go. Although he felt a bit ashamed, he was better than no life.


    "Boy, you --"


    after seeing Luo Tianchong slap himself, he no longer cares about himself. While Ren Tianxing sneers at him, he increases his strength again. However, when he sees the light and fluttering palm of Luotian, he can''t help but change his look slightly after he sees that Luo Tian finds a powerful spiritual order in this palm.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, lingzun Daoxu can''t be sacrificed. It is necessary to use him to communicate with the great power of heaven and earth. Moreover, there is a trace of extreme terror in the lingzun Daoxu, which makes him just open his bow without turning back. Ren Tianxing''s palm is still firmly printed on it.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s palm force met Ren Tianxing''s huge energy palm, which suddenly scattered and wrapped him up.


    "Roar, damn it. What is your move? It''s an array?"


    Ren Tianxing finally found that the palm was terrible. Luo Tian seemed to control a small array of arrays in his hand, and then played it out.


    Yes, it''s just an array, and it''s extremely terrifying. It''s called Tu Shen Da array. The array that emperor Yanhuang became famous for, Tu Mo, Tu Shen, Tu Xian. With Luo Tian''s current strength, he can only master the first two. As for Tu Xian, he can''t display it yet. Now what Luotian displays is Tu Shen array, which he evolved, hid in his palm and photographed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    The Tu Shen array needs to be arranged with the order of the spirit Zun. It is extremely powerful, and only the powerful one can arrange it. It is very mysterious. It was originally set up by Emperor Yanhuang to refine the flesh of Luotian.


    At that time, Emperor Yanhuang''s divine consciousness was very weak. Even so, he turned Luotian''s body into blood mist for the first time.


    Of course, Luotian''s realm was not as high as it is now, but now Luotian''s strength is incomparably stronger than that of yanhuangling emperor, so the slaughter God array is even more terrible.


    So even if Ren Tianxing is a half step spirit emperor, he is still covered with blood and white bones, just like a skull.


    "Boy, are you plotting against me?"


    Ren Tianxing and other characters will not die easily as long as they know the sea. At the moment, they cry out in horror and retreat rapidly.


    "You bastard, you are insidious."


    at this time, there was also a cry from another place, which was extremely frightened. Luo Tian''s slap on the Qingyi Xiushi naturally implied the Tu Shen array, and one blow broke his body into pieces.


    What''s more, Luotian''s angle was so good that he was suddenly knocked into the fog. Suddenly, the powerful fog began to corrode his divine consciousness.


    The seriously injured Qing Yi Xiu Shi could no longer hold on. His divine sense withered quickly, and his body could no longer gather and disperse everywhere, scattered in the fog, and there was no sound.


    "It''s your turn"


    Luo Tian sneers, strides forward and rushes to Ren Tianxing. Now, except for the three people trapped in the cage of heaven and earth, there is only Ren Tianxing himself. Of course, there is tianblind old man. He just stands there quietly and doesn''t mean to make a move. Luo Tian''s divine sense has been locking him in and doesn''t worry about his change.


    "Little friend, please let me go. I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you. I believe that with my strength, I can do a lot of things for you, including killing people and setting fire to others. Moreover, I know some secrets of the Yin devil sect, and I can even help you to obtain the whole hell devil sect."


    Ren Tianxing, the half step spirit emperor, is also soft in the face of Luotian''s ferocity. Although he is extremely disgraced, he still does I want to live.


    A half step spirit emperor prayed for his life to a little guy in the early days of lingzun. No one would believe it. But now it really happened, which made bajirou and the patriarch of Baji widened their eyes.


    "No need. For people I don''t believe in, I will never leave him. My relatives are more important than everything."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent and slowly raises his hand.


    "You bastard, even if you die, you should be pulled on the road together."


    Ren Tianxing is not good at begging for mercy, and his ferocity is revealed. Suddenly, he bursts into a powerful power, and the half step spirit emperor''s power erupts, which is more and more terrifying. Luo Tian is standing in front of him, motionless as a mountain, and the magic umbrella above his head moves slowly.


    "Roar --"


    Ren Tianxing didn''t want to die at all. He couldn''t frighten Luo Tian away. He was in a flash and rushed out directly. To get out of this huge skull, it was very important to run for his life.


    "Stay here for me"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, put down his palm, and the immortal nail in his hand flew out of his hand, penetrated into the void, locked Ren Tianxing, killed him in an instant, and passed through his skull directly. Ren Tianxing uttered a terrible cry, and immediately fell down straight.


    The powerful body was caught by Luotian''s big hand and put into his own ring. The body of banbuling emperor is of great use to Luotian. It can be used as a powerful puppet and as the host of divine consciousness. Like the ice girl before, it is very difficult to find a suitable body without the body, while the flesh of banbuling emperor can not be found ¡£


    "Go


    At this time, all of a sudden, the cage of the dungeon was burst. An old man rolled up his big sleeve and rolled up black impermanence. The red and pink skull and the ghost old man rushed directly into the fog.


    "Blind old man? I can''t believe that this man is hiding himself! Take advantage of the opportunity


    Seeing the man, Luo Tian was stunned. He saw that three people were saved by him, and then they were killed. Luo Tian didn''t stop them.


    Because Luotian found that the blind old man had a faint imperial power. If he didn''t hide his strength, he was carrying a treasure of the spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian''s expression is somewhat dignified. First, he collected the immortal nails and the heavenly magic umbrella, and then came to the side of Hongyu and others.


    "Master!"


    Hongyu moved forward, while bajirou and Baji patriarch looked at Luotian in awe. They did not know what to say. However, they saw the wind and waves with their own eyes, and two and a half Bu Ling emperors were killed by Luotian. These amazing achievements made them dream like dreams. They were too terrible and beyond their understanding.


    "I''m all right."


    Luo Tian smiles at the ruby, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushes out from his mouth. The sound of clicking is like breaking apart. The blood overflows all over the body. His face and arms look terrible.


    After all, this is the limit of Luotian. He used two magic tools and eighteen times his fighting power. If it wasn''t in the huge skull and the terrible fog blocking in front of him, the other side couldn''t let go. It was not easy for him to kill him.Moreover, Fang Ming knows that it''s not easy to retreat, so he won''t fight. Otherwise, if they want to leave, it would be nice for Luotian to stay.


    "Master, don''t scare me."


    when Hongyu saw Luotian''s appearance, she was scared and her face was pale. If she hadn''t been in front of bajirou and others, she really wanted to coordinate Yin and Yang with Luotian and help him reconcile. Luotian was very active and touched the taboo. When her body reached the limit, she couldn''t eat and fainted.


    "This is Yulu Shangqing pill. Take it quickly."


    bajirou can''t help but say that she feeds a clear color pill with water vapor into Luotian''s mouth.


    "Rouer -"


    seeing that bajirou is like this, the patriarch of Baji preached that this jade dew Shangqing pill was refined by bajirou for a hundred years. It is a wonderful pill for anyone who is seriously injured. It is extremely precious, and it is her life-saving pill. She did not expect to give it to Luotian easily.


    "Father, since you choose to follow Xiaoyao side, please don''t be half hearted, otherwise --"


    bajirou solemnly conveys the message to her father Baji patriarch. Luotian is powerful and promising, and Luotian''s mind is very deep. She is afraid to let her father be a wall grass.


    "But, rouer, do you know that this man has eighteen times the combat power and two magic weapons. If we get the same, we will have infinite benefits. With the strength of our father and daughter, we can dominate the wujimen gate. Anyway, the Xiushi in Qingyi is dead, and the ghost old man is also dead. It''s not as good as us --"


    there is a chill in the eyes of Baji patriarch, and he even moves Luo Tian Kill intention, greedy Luo Tian''s treasure.


    "Headmaster, the elder will be OK, we should be careful of other talents."


    at the moment, the young aro looked at the Baji patriarch quietly, came to Hongyu, blocked Luo Tian''s body, and said seriously.


    "Well, I know,"


    Ruby nodded gently. At the moment, Luotian swallowed bajirou''s Yulu Shangqing pill, and his body had recovered a lot. Now he opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    seeing Luotian recover so quickly, Hongyu was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, bajirou girl. Thank you for your pills," Luo Tianchong told bajirou.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, oh, no, brother Luo, you''re welcome. But I didn''t do anything. I saw you tearing and killing, but I couldn''t help anything. I''m really ashamed."


    bajirou apologized. After all, she couldn''t participate in the terrible war.


    "Master, this Baji patriarch has a different opinion to you, but bajirou can be trusted."


    however, young arrow suddenly sent a message to Luo Tian.


    "The seal in your body has been broken?"


    Luo Tian asked quietly.


    "Yes, master, but I just recovered some memories. I was originally the son of the Sun Temple and lived in a different place -"


    arrow told Luo Tian about his life experience and told him a special ability, that is, he can intercept the divine sense and transmit the sound in a short distance. Just now, the eight pole patriarch and bajirou''s divine sense communication were just sensed by him.


    In fact, arrowhead didn''t say that Luo Tian also knew that the eight pole patriarch was not reliable. He was just gambling, not really on his side. Moreover, Luotian and bajirou signed a contract of life and death, and there was a sense between God and consciousness.


    Although he was dizzy just now, there was a flicker of divine consciousness coming from bajirou. At this time, only she and bajizong communicated with each other.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to you for killing the enemy, but the fog in front of you can''t enter. What should we do? This is the forbidden place of skulls. If we expect, this thing of duobaoling emperor should exist in it. Now we don''t know how the Dahe Temple master and the later tianblind old man are doing. Let''s make a decision on everything."


    here Engrave, eight pole patriarch Chong Luo Tian arch hand, ha ha a smile says.


    "You didn''t thank you for killing the emperor Chaotian and helping me. Don''t worry. It''s not easy for them to get anything in it. I have my own way to get in," said Lord Baji of luotianchong.


    "Yes, that''s the best," said the eight pole patriarch with a bright look in his eyes.


    Luo Tian gently nodded, "this huge skull is the most important, but the control hub should also be in it. Are you sure you can get in? What''s more, the fog is so terrible that it can ingest human''s divine consciousness and corrode the order of the powerful spirit. If the spirit Saint figures enter it, it will melt like ice and snow.


    However, I have a great treasure here, which can withstand one or two. However, I can only hold on for about an hour at most, but I can''t bring so many people. I''m afraid they can''t take care of them because their strength is too low. How about letting them stay here and waiting for us to come out? "


    At this time, Baji soft light mouth, and then take out a like yarn clothing general thing, thin as silkworm wings, only palm size, and then instantly enlarge, only 10 meters square, indeed the coverage is a little small.


    "God silkworm fairy clothes, rouer, it seems that the last time you explored the ruins, you got a big chance!"Seeing this layer of gauze, the Baji patriarch''s eyes brightened slightly, and the admiration in his eyes flashed. He knew that his daughter had a great opportunity. He had explored a ruins and got many good things. He didn''t even know what they were.


    There are rules in Wuji gate. If a disciple goes out to practice, everything he gets belongs to the disciple. The Wuji gate does not interfere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    "Yes, this is exactly what I got from a relic named huntianluozhang, which was refined by lingzun Daoxu. It''s only a lower level, which is the intermediate peak of Lingbao. However, it should be enough to stick to it for one hour."


    when I heard my father''s bajizong''s inquiry, bajirou did not hide it, but said lightly.


    "Yes, good baby, but it can''t hold so many people, and it''s even more inconvenient if you have to use your hands."


    Luo Tian looked at the random account and nodded slightly.


    "Master, in that case, arrow and I will not go in. Be careful."


    at the moment, Hongyu said that Luotian is her own master and her own man. However, Hongyu has always respected Luotian, talked and behaved as a junior. Only when there is no one can this woman be indulgent.


    Hongyu has self-knowledge. Now her strength is not enough. In addition, she doesn''t want to make trouble for Luotian. What can''t help Luotian can only become his burden.


    "It''s not safe to put you here. Naturally, I have a way to bring you in. Remember, you are my disciple and my woman. I will not put you in danger at any time," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "But, master --" Hongyu was moved and wanted to say something more.


    "Do you have any other treasures that you are not afraid of this terrible fog?" At this moment, the patriarch of Baji suddenly cut in.


    "That''s nature."


    Luo Tian looked at the Baji patriarch and then looked back at Hongyu: "no, but, you are my people and my relatives. Anyone who dares to move my people or make their ideas, I will make them regret coming into this world."


    Luo Tian said faintly, the cold light in his eyes flashed frequently, which surprised the eight pole Patriarch on one side, On the surface, it was silent.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the magic umbrella appeared again.


    "It''s a good heavy weapon and a good magic weapon. It''s a pity that it''s too evil. There seems to be a dragon on it, but it''s not a real dragon, but it''s strong enough. If you expect, brother Luo wants to use this to resist the terrible fog."


    seeing the magic umbrella appear again, Baji can''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, let''s go, otherwise it will change later."


    Luo Tian said, with a move of mind, he enlarged the sky magic umbrella, covered the people inside, and rushed towards the terrible fog. Although Luotian didn''t use the magic umbrella, he could only rely on the sea transportation to transform the divine consciousness, but it was too expensive.


    In addition, this is also a secret of his, do not want to expose easily.


    The fog was extremely terrible. It was melted by the sea of Duobao Lingdi. There were fragments of the order of Lingdi in it. Although it was very weak, it was not able to be resisted by ordinary people, but the magic umbrella was able to resist it.


    Br >


    "> at the moment, we are walking into the dark fog with the dark umbrella on our way, The first one was an old man, holding a copper lamp in his hand. The copper lamp emitted a faint yellow halo, but it resisted the powerful fog.


    It was the blind old man that day, with black impermanence and pink skull, and the ghost old man.


    At the moment, the ghost old man followed the tianblind old man, and did not dare to leave without authorization. The strong men from wujishi and Yin demon sect almost died, except for bajirou and bajizong.


    However, he saw Luotian kill the Qingyi Xiushi with his own eyes, which made him scared. He thought that once he got the treasure here, he would shut down after going out. Moreover, he would publicize the matter here, so that the wind family and the Wuji sect and the Yinmo sect would kill Luotian together.


    Not to mention anything else, is a wind family wind emperor, is enough to kill, I don''t know how many times, after all, the wind and waves died in Luotian''s hands.


    "This old blind man is not simple. He didn''t expect to be a half step spirit emperor. There are many crises here. We must be careful. If we can''t, we will seize the copper lamp, but this opportunity seems not too great."


    the ghost old man followed the blind old man, but he was thinking of a ghost.


    "It''s not the spirit emperor, but the half emperor. In fact, I''ve been promoted for a long time, but I haven''t shown it. Fortunately, the three of us are safe and sound. The man named Luotian killed so many people, which helped me clear the obstacles. Now we can take the treasure here."


    the old man''s eyes turned white and there was a trace in his look Arrogant, this man has a deep mind. Although he damaged a heavy treasure and dark flag to Zhan Luotian, he still has a lot of good things as the forty thieves.


    Just like this copper lamp, which was stolen from a mausoleum by accident, is now in use.


    This copper lamp is not trivial. It is a spiritual treasure of the superior. More importantly, it needs to burn the grease of emperor''s rank to disperse the fog here. From this, we can see that this old blind man is not simple. As a big thief, he knows a lot. He has made preparations in advance."Well, thank you for saving me this time. Don''t forget your kindness. When you go out, you will be a guest of the Yin devil sect. I will tell the Lord what happened here."


    following the three thieves, the ghost old man''s heart beat with drums,


    "no thanks, but just a good relationship with the devil sect," said tianblind Lao Tzu kindly, but his voice was extremely strong For gloomy, let a person listen to straight goose bumps.


    "Elder brother, this man is not reliable. Why should we save him? It''s better to be killed by that Luotian."


    the black Impermanence in black whispered.


    "What do you know? There are so many crises here that someone needs to explore the way. If you don''t bring him in, will you two go?" The blind old man snorted coldly.


    "Elder brother is wise," Hei Wuchang shrunk his neck and quickly transmits the voice.


    "I don''t know where the master of Dahe temple is, whether he is dead or not. He is of average strength. Unexpectedly, he can resist the fog here. It seems to be a kind of skill, which is very good."


    the old man tianblind whispered to himself.


    "This man does have some skills, but as long as there is an elder, he can''t take out the treasure even if he gets it."


    the ghost old man flatters him. Although he is only half a level away from tianblind old man, he thinks he is a junior. On the one hand, he respects tianblind old man and flatters him.


    "Yes? Hehe, I''d like to borrow your good words. "


    under the dim yellow copper lamp, the old blind man shows his uneven big yellow teeth, and his white eyes make people feel a little creepy, which makes the ghost fight a cold war. If he can go out, he will never stay with such people for a long time. It''s so terrible that people can''t understand what he is thinking.


    The fog was heavy, the mountains overlapped, the light was not clear, and the divine sense was blocked. With the strength of the blind old man, he did not dare to rush in here. He could only look for it slowly, and kept pinching his fingers. It seemed that he was calculating the direction and the good or bad luck.


    "Da he Tong Chen, He Qi, he Guang, He Tian, open up to me!"


    In front of a huge stone wall, a man who looks like he Shangzhi is sitting there with his hands crossed. Then he pushes his hands flat. A powerful force rushes to the stone wall. The stone wall looks very smooth, but there is a gap in the middle. Actually, there are two closed stone gates ¡£


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sound of "boom" -- "


    came one after another, just like hitting a mountain, and the stone gate made a thumping sound. After being knocked open by the master of Dahe temple a little bit, a gap has begun to break out, but Dahe Temple master is already tired and sweating.


    On the one hand, he had to resist the erosion of fog here, and he had to try his best to hit the stone gate. However, he did not dare to stay. He just wanted to get the things inside and fly into the sky. In the future, he would like to take revenge on Qingyi Xiushi. However, the master of Daihe temple did not know that Qingyi Xiushi had been killed by Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the master of Daiwa Temple used all his energy to hit the stone gate. The simple pattern on the stone gate flowed light energy fluctuation, but in the end, the master of Daihe temple was actually knocked open, and the gap was more than one person wide. A strong vitality was rippling from the inside, which was quite different from the fog outside Peace and ease.


    "Hahaha, good, God help me. I didn''t expect me to have such a good fortune."


    the master of Daihe Temple laughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His body swayed and rushed towards the stone gate.


    "Boom -"


    "ah? No - "


    for a moment, the master of Daihe Temple changed from surprise to horror. His peaceful breath and vitality were filled with great opportunities to kill him. He hanged his body in an instant. Under the fog, a blood mist was diffused and then slowly dissipated.


    The master of Dahe Temple didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the fog. It took nine oxen and two tigers to find the stone gate to open a gap. The road of the strong one waved to him, but at the same time, it fell. The great joy and sorrow of life changed too fast.


    It''s heaven and hell.


    "Well? Br >


    at the moment, when the old man and the ghost are walking in the direction of the mountain valley, the blind man and the ghost are moving faster and faster.


    "The wall of God''s consciousness is used to seal the self. If it''s right, what the duobaoling emperor sealed should be in this stone gate, but where is the master of Dahe temple? Has he already gone in, or -- "


    tianblind old man arrived here very quickly. Instead of rushing in, he stopped there and looked at the half opened stone gate and the simple pattern on it. He frowned gently, and there was still a faint bloody smell in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    The master of Dahe temple did not dream that the hope was right in front of him, but he was extremely happy and sad. He was killed by this stone gate, which seemed to be full of vitality. A peaceful gate was forbidden to be killed into a blood mist. He didn''t even cry out.


    Pity that the great and the same spirit, which could resist the terrible fog, disappeared with the fall of the man.


    "The stone gate looks peaceful, but it is extremely terrifying. I feel the terrible killing opportunity!"


    The ghost old man around the Tianzhi old man looks cloudy and sunny. He says out of voice and steps back. He came from the demon sect and was very sensitive to danger and killing opportunities. He felt bad all of a sudden!


    "My God, how can there be such a stone gate in the world -"


    Hei Wuchang stares at a pair of gloomy glasses and looks at the stone gate with some fear in his eyes.


    "Impermanence, have you ever seen this kind of stone gate?"


    Tianblind old man frowned and looked at heiwuchang.


    Hei Wuchang looked dignified. He looked at the stone gate and gently shook his head: "I''m not sure, but the shape of this stone gate seems to have been similar. Brother, you know my birth was born in the chaos of dry tombs.


    At that time, I seemed to have seen such a portal, which was very similar to this one, and oppressed the heavens. However, it was only a virtual shadow, but it was an entity. "


    " as expected, the virtual entity should be more terrifying than this one. What does Duobao Lingdi want to do? "


    the old man with tianblind looks dignified. He thought of an ancient legend The legend is so old that almost no one knows it. He saw it once in a while. Only a few words seemed to be immortal. As long as you rush into the immortal gate, you can become an immortal.


    However, it is obvious that the stone gate in front of us is not immortal gate. It is impossible for a spirit emperor to produce such a thing. However, it also shows that the duobaoling emperor is very important. He must have found out some secret and was killed later. Therefore, after his death, he acted like a real stone gate, or that he wanted to do anything with the help of the stone gate Not sure.


    The blind man held a copper lamp, the halo rippled like a ripple, looking at the stone gate, lost in thought.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible. The stone gate needs to absorb enough energy to open it!"


    The red pink skull, who had not spoken for a long time, had a flowing eye wave and glanced at the ghost old man. Suddenly, he said, the ghost old man could not help but step back, and his face changed greatly.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. It should be a kind of array, as long as the big array is broken," said the ghost in a hurry.


    At the moment, tianblind old man raised his head, rolled his eyes and looked at the ghost old man. Suddenly, he grinned and made the ghost old man''s hair stand on end. However, he continued: "it should be the reason for the formation. OK, I''ll try to see if I can open it."


    "the elder can open it with his hand," he said in a hurry.


    "Hum," the red pink skull can''t help but stare at this ghost old, the ghost old look chat up, but did not speak.


    "Boom -"


    tianblind Laozi held the copper lamp in one hand and waved it with the other hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rose everywhere. The wind burst and whirled, forming a huge hammer of wind force. It hit the stone gate fiercely and made a huge noise. The stone gate sent out strong vibration and dust rustled down, showing the long time.


    It is worthy of the existence of banbuling emperor. The huge stone gate was suddenly opened by tianblind Laozi. It was like a world without knowledge. The fog was more intense and the fog was vast, and nothing could be seen.


    "May I go in?"


    Black impermanence glared at the open stone gate, but he did not dare to move his steps. He added his lips and looked at the ghost old man.


    "Ghost old man, go in, and I''ll protect you from injury."


    at this time, tianblind old man said with a negative test.


    "You -- cough, master, I suggest you take the copper lamp to go in together. In case of any accident, we can take care of each other."


    the ghost old man was angry in his heart and pressed down his anger. He said with a smile. Now he seems to finally understand why this blind old man wants to save himself, that is, he regards himself as a stepping stone, a pathfinder, and the former It''s the same as a Xiushi in Qingyi.


    "Let you go in and go in. Don''t talk nonsense. Can you come here without us? Now the chance is in front of you. Do you dare to refuse?"


    Hei Wuchang said coldly.


    "Hei Wuchang, don''t deceive people too much. I was in the demon sect at that time." the ghost old saying did not speak.


    "Go in"


    the big hand of tianblind old man caught him and directly imprisoned him. He threw him at the open stone gate. A half step spirit emperor dealt with a strong one in the later stage of lingzun. As long as it was not too evil, he could not resist.


    "Roar, tianblind old man, I remember today''s matter, and one day I will even Ben LIANLI - ah!"


    The ghost in the air flew towards the stone gate, scolding and taking a fluke. After all, this is a stone gate with hidden treasure. If you go in first, you may get in first.


    But the old ghost''s abacus is too good and too simple. If there is no danger, will he let him in easily?It turns out that tianblind old man''s worries are right. The ghost old man''s body just approached the door and was directly stirred into a blood mist. He could only make a scream that made his scalp numb, and then he died.


    "What can we do? Why is the stone gate wide open and people can''t get in?"


    Black impermanence and red pink skull can''t help but turn pale and cry out.


    "What a terrible Zhixian gate. Did the Duobao Lingdi see Zhixian gate? Otherwise, why is the evolution so real? It is estimated that it has at least one millionth of the real power of zhixianmen! "


    Guilao died, tianblind old man has no expression at all. To him, ghost old man is just a victim, and the existence of ghost old man just confirms his idea.


    "I hope this copper lamp can work."


    tianblind old man finally grabs the empty hand and takes out a mass of grease which contains powerful Diwei energy and injects it into the copper lamp. The light on the lamp is very bright and yellow. Then he grabs it with empty hands, and a group of yellow halos are captured in his hand to protect the three of them.


    Then, with a move of mind, the copper lamp flew to the stone gate automatically, and stayed there for a moment. There was nothing unusual before the tianblind old man took it back.


    "Well, go in, there should be no problem,"


    tianblind old man held a copper lamp to protect the black impermanence and pink skulls.


    "Yes, elder brother,"


    Hei Wuchang took a mouthful of saliva, looked at the blind old man in awe, and some said dryly that wealth moved people''s hearts. However, the stone gate was too terrible. His strength was not much better than that ghost old man. I believe that he will come to the same end.


    One step, two steps, three steps,


    led by the old man tianblind, the three people slowly approached the stone gate, and the three wrapped up the old man tianblind. All of them were calm and did not dare to be careless, so they finally got close to the stone gate.


    "Hoo --"


    until they slowly entered the stone gate, nothing happened, and finally let the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Go"


    as soon as you enter the stone gate, the tianblind old man drinks in a low voice, takes two people into the stone gate and disappears in the stone gate.


    At the moment, Luotian, bajirou and other people also quickly came here.


    "It''s so murderous. I seem to feel the breath of the master and the ghost old man slowly disappearing."


    under the umbrella of the demon, Luotian stopped and looked at the steaming steam like white clouds in the stone gate.


    "Here, there is the smell of the forty thieves. Have they entered?" Bajirou also said solemnly.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go in, otherwise, they won''t beat us," said Hongyu anxiously.


    "No," Luo Tian shook his head.


    "There is something strange about this stone gate. I don''t know how the blind old people went in," said the patriarch of Baji, looking at the stone gate with a slight change in his face.


    "Oh? Can you see what''s weird? " Luo Tian asked the eight pole patriarch.


    "This - I can''t say, it''s a kind of intuition. Although the stone gate is open, it seems that there are other mysteries, so you can''t rush in," the patriarch of Baji said seriously.


    "Zhixianmen?"


    At this moment, along with Luo Tian side arrow suddenly said.


    "Zhixianmen?" Luo Tian looks at arrow.


    "Master, this is very similar to the Zhixian gate. In my recollection, there seems to be such a door on a stone carving in the deepest part of the Sun Temple. It is incomplete and dilapidated, but it gives people a kind of infinite pressure. It seems that human beings can not pass through it. Only the immortal can pass through it. However, this stone gate should be far from the Zhixian gate, the vast Qi on it Ah, it''s much bigger than that. "


    arrow only told Luo Tian this by voice, but didn''t say it because it was a big secret.


    "Are there really immortals in this world?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the ancient stone gate. His idea was similar to that blind old man. He was in awe of the stone gate. Moreover, his divine sense was so powerful that it was no less than half step spirit emperor. In the stone gate, the peaceful breath gave him a sense of uneasiness.


    "The water curtain is illusory. Go in for me!"


    At this time, bajirou pondered for a moment, and suddenly her hands crossed. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of a human shaped water curtain appeared and rushed towards the stone gate.


    With the sound of "wave", the virtual shadow suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "What a formidable stone gate"


    bajirou''s look changed and he cried out.


    "Who was this duobaoling emperor?" Luo Tian looks slightly dignified, the stone gate has a strange, he has seen for a long time.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that I can''t break through the stone gate," said bajirou, a powerful woman. She moved her mind and rushed to the stone gate.


    "Ho ho Zi,"


    when the bastard Luo Zhang passed through the stone gate, she suddenly found the sound of Zizi, which was like being burned by fire. Bajirou''s look changed and she quickly took it back. After a closer look, there were many small holes on it, which made her feel extremely distressed.You know, this bastard is her treasure, but now it''s half useless. I don''t know how long it will take to repair it.


    "The old blind man''s skill is really not small. He even passed through the stone gate, and he didn''t know what treasure he had in his hand."


    Luo Tian sank his way, and his mind moved. The sky magic umbrella enlarged and extended to the stone gate. Suddenly, the sky magic umbrella made a crash sound, like thousands of raindrops hitting the upper face, but it was safe and sound Terrible.


    "Go"


    since the magic umbrella can block the power of the stone gate, Luo Tian doesn''t hesitate. He takes the people with him and flies over the stone gate directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Inside and outside the stone gate are two worlds. Although the same fog is heavy, it is fresh and natural, without any chance of killing. It is like a fairyland on earth. Moreover, the fog is formed like nature, and it has no damage to the divine sense and the body.


    "It''s really wonderful --"


    in the thick white fog, Baji whispered to herself in a soft voice, but her face was more dignified. She didn''t dare to relax. Luotian was naturally the same. The sky magic umbrella was not put away, but still held on top of her head, emitting a mighty magic power.


    However, the fog still has a great isolation effect on the divine consciousness. With Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness, it can only be sensed within dozens of miles at most.


    However, this is enough, because Luo Tian found that the space in the stone gate is not big, and the whole space is irregular round. The white fog is thick and needs to be condensed into liquid. It is constantly wriggling, just like the human brain, which is good, just like the human brain.


    And this space, covered by Luo Tianshen consciousness, can see all at once. This is a small space, only tens of kilometers around, but in the middle of this space, there is a huge cave.


    "What is that?"


    At the moment, bajirou looks moving, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly flash through the water wave general luster, pointing to the front.


    "It''s a cave," said the patriarch of Baji, who also used his eyes and divinity to see everything in front of him.


    Thick white fog rolling around, occasionally exposed inside a small world, where a desolate, almost a piece of ruins, ruins, all of the bones, there are weathering remains, I do not know how many years ago left.


    In addition, there is a thick layer of gray soil on the ground of the ruins, which is the same as that of the other continent, but with a darker color. According to bajirou, these things should be some treasures or materials of duobaoling emperor.


    "Go, go over and have a look, everyone be careful."


    Luo Tian warned everyone and quickly swept forward with the sky magic umbrella.


    Finally, a group of people came to the cave of the ruins. The scene in front of them surprised them. Some of these bodies were small, some were huge, some were birds, animals, or people. They didn''t know how they fell here. Even here, there was a small dry river bed, but the weathering was serious, and those corpses turned into powder ash at a touch.


    "Is it that other strong men have not been here before?"


    Bajirou whispers to herself.


    "Time is the most merciless. It seems that nothing can stop the erosion of time. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be done unless it is an immortal," exclaimed Marquis Huairen.


    "Not the same, not the same as imagined -"


    the young arrow shook his head gently and murmured in his heart. No one knew what he said was different or what was different.


    "Maybe it''s not true --"


    Luo Tian frowned lightly and kept walking around looking for something. He was slightly frowning and half lowering his head. No one could see Luo Tian''s eyes clearly. Now there is a chill in Luotian''s eyes, even a little pale.


    "Not really? That''s - "


    bajirou asked when Luo Tian was busy and aimless.


    "As expected, these things evolved from Duobao Lingdi''s understanding of the sea. They didn''t take shape, or they didn''t turn into real life. They just had their forms. He wanted to create all things and deduce rivers and mountains, but they didn''t succeed in the end."


    Luo Tian''s expression was very serious. He thought of jieying in his own knowledge of the sea, and thought of the original killing During the reign of Dingyuan, the man saw that he had a baby, and he cried out in panic. What kind of rumors and legends can only be born in the sea of knowledge.


    Of course, the birth of life is not born after the fall, but in life, with incredible ability.


    Luo Tian guessed that the duobaoling emperor knew a lot at that time. He wanted to make use of his knowledge of the sea, which was about to fall, and he wanted to evolve a world, which was also the last bet. Unfortunately, it was not successful, but even so, it was quite amazing.


    "Understanding the evolution world of the sea?" Bajirou was stunned when she heard this. Even she could not imagine that the sea of knowledge of duobaoling emperor could evolve this kind of thing.


    "Master, look, what is that?"


    At this time, Hongyu suddenly exclaimed. Luotian and others followed the direction of Hongyu. Just now, the fog was thick. Now it began to roll up and reveal its true features. A huge black altar appeared thousands of kilometers ahead. On the altar, there were more than ten transparent gourds. Each gourd exuded the power of terror It''s the strong and horizontal smell of pills, the breath of energy, and even the order of the Dragon spinning there.


    "Good thing, why didn''t you find it just now?"


    The patriarch of Baji was overjoyed and puzzled at the same time. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he rushed to it.


    "Be careful!"


    Bajirou exclaimed, because her intuition was deceitful. They didn''t find these things just now, but now they suddenly appear. It''s not because the altar is strange, that is, the breath just now has been hoodwinked.Once people are surprised, they are most relaxed.


    What bajirou worried about was nothing wrong. At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    "Brush"


    two strong breath suddenly killed the Baji patriarch.


    "Lord Baji, if you want to get this kind of thing, it''s a dream. I''ll send you to hell!"


    A black figure appeared out of thin air, and a terrible blow killed the eight pole patriarch. In another direction, there were some pink figures. In a flash, a pink world was formed, including the eight pole patriarch.


    "Black impermanence, red and pink skull?"


    The patriarch of Baji recognized these two people at once. The realm of pink and pink skull was not as high as that of her own, but her strength was very strong. Moreover, her infatuation was very powerful. All of a sudden, the patriarch of Baji was on the road. He felt that the world of pink was the right way only when he had fun with him.


    "Roar --"


    bajizong is also worthy of being a strong character. He can''t help but roar and wake up in a short time. However, he underestimates Hei Wuchang. He is named Wuchang. He kills and kills people. He is the most terrifying person. In the same realm, he stealthily attacks. Basically, no one can win it.


    When the eight patriarchal masters woke up, he felt a huge pain coming from his body. A big hand had been inserted into his chest and pierced through. What he was facing was the cold and ironic eyes of Hei Wuchang.


    "Bastard"


    bajizong was frightened and angry, and his body erupted with a terrible breath. The spirit Zun in his body was like a dragon like a snake. He frantically mobilized the power of heaven and earth and slapped it to heiwuzhang. However, Hei Wuchang gave a cold snort, and his big hand gave a violent shock. At the same time, the body of Baji patriarch was suddenly cracked, and almost did not split. At the same time, his body disappeared in the same place It''s a haunting place.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    the Baji patriarch staggered back, his hair was a little scattered, and he vomited blood. He was attacked by the red powder skull and black impermanence, and was seriously injured. All this happened between the lightning and the fire, which was incredible.


    When bajirou reacts, it''s too late to rescue, because a more powerful threat suddenly attacks. It''s overwhelming. Not to mention Hongyu and aro, it''s just that bajirou has some weak legs and feet, giving rise to a feeling of powerlessness.


    Danger! Extremely dangerous! Eight extreme soft heart crazy head, this mighty emperor Wei, directly enveloped the public, but the first to bear the brunt of Luo Tian, but their pressure is also huge.


    "Tianblind old man, tianblind old man!"


    Bajirou is frightened and angry.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you. Do you really think I don''t know your existence?"


    Luotian looks indifferent, crazy operation of the body''s spiritual power, the crystal cells in the body are bright and crystal, the magic umbrella''s power is more than half, the magic power is soaring to the sky, and the dragons above begin to wail.


    Luo Tian had been prepared, but he underestimated the strength of the tianblind old man. He was even more terrible than the two half step spirit emperors of Qingyi Xiushi and Ren Tianxing. I really don''t know how he practiced as a big thief. He was even more terrifying than the figures from these big powers.


    Of course, the so-called great power is only called in Tiannan region and Mingshan area. If you look at the whole thirty-three world, let alone Tiannan region, such as wujimen and yinmenzong, they really can''t be ranked.


    "Boy, what about that? You killed Ren Tianxing and Qingxiu. How much power do you have now? If they were not afraid of the terrible white fog and could not use it, could you easily kill them? "


    The voice of indifference came from the fog. A pair of white eyes almost melted into the white fog. It was frightening to seep white and frightening to the sky. In the white fog, half steps of emperor''s order, like a real dragon, crossed and circled. It was incomparably thick, even bigger than Luotian, but not as much as Luotian.


    When lingzun Daoxu becomes banbu Lingdi, the inner lingzun Daoxu will be transformed into Lingdi Daoxu, but this needs to be integrated.


    According to Luo Tian''s knowledge, when he was promoted to Lingdi, only a hundred orders of Lingdi in his body could be combined into one. This is the normal combination. If you encounter abnormal ones, dozens of them can be combined into one.


    In other words, before he was promoted, the number of lingzun Daoxu was 4500, which was more than Luotian''s, which could be regarded as the terror against heaven.


    The lightning flash stone fire did not melt. Luotian encountered the biggest crisis since the beginning. Inspired by the demon, he could not resist the attack. This half step emperor''s preface formed a powerful sword like a real dragon, and chopped his head.


    "Boy, you can accept your life. If you kill those two useless half emperors, you can quit in time, and I can spare your life. But now I come here to compete with me for the treasure, and you can''t stay.


    Remember, the one who killed you is tianblind old man. By the way, I have another identity. I am an elder of Zhongzhou world, a great sect of kings. This big sect is called Hentian cult. In this way, you will die in peace. Thank you for bringing me the artifact and your eighteen times combat power. I am also very interested in it -- "


    the transmission of divine consciousness interferes with Luotian''s state of mind. The way is ordered by the spirit emperor The long sword, which converges into the sky, strikes on the demon umbrella and makes a violent impact. It even penetrates in, recondenses and assassinates Luotian again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are dark, like the end of the day, eyes can not see the sun, as a person lost in the night, there is a strong hatred of heaven.


    "Master --"


    in the explosion of energy, Ruby''s panic came, but it was quickly submerged.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the critical moment, Luo Tian waves his hand and pushes people like bajirou out of the sky magic umbrella. Otherwise, they will not be able to take over the rest of the power.


    "A lot of money in the sky!"


    Bajirou''s response is very fast. The mixed sky Luo Zhang appears, and instantly packages people. It is far away from here. It''s final.


    "Bang -"


    this long sword, which is composed of Daoxu of Lingdi, stabbed Luotian''s palm, which is comparable to that of superior Lingbao, and directly pierces Luotian''s brain.


    "No, master!"


    Seeing this scene, Hongyu''s soul was broken. Luo Tian was invincible in her mind, but now she was stabbed in the head, which made her unable to accept it in any case.


    "Ah --"


    at this moment, another Baji patriarch sends out a cry. Although he is the leader of a sect and his means are amazing, the black impermanence is extremely terrifying. In addition, the red and pink skull makes him unable to resist the injury. He is directly hit by the blood mist by the two men.


    However, in the end, the patriarch of Baji broke out a powerful blow at the critical moment, which made the two men fly, seriously injured and spitting blood.


    "Bastard, kill all of you today!"


    At the moment, bajirou''s eyes were red and her face was ferocious. This sudden change made her lose her father. Although the father had some evil intentions and even had his own ideas, she was her own father. When she saw her father killed by two people, she was furious.


    On the other hand, bajirou feels a trance at the moment. This is because she and Luotian have established a contract of life and death. She is mentally determined and decisive. She immediately distinguishes between the primary and the secondary. She takes a sharp drink. Her whole body of water belongs to the skill. She rises into the sky and turns into a long sword of clear water. She cuts down the blind man crazily.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Hongyu is also very angry. Although her strength is low, it is comparable to the strength of lingzun in the early days. She uses the skills taught by Luotian to extract water from tianblind old man''s body.


    "Bang --"


    the young arrow also moved. A Sun Temple comparable to the scorching sun oppressed the blind old man. He had refined the sun Lord, awakened his memory, and greatly increased his strength, which was comparable to that of the strong one in the early days of spiritual respect.


    "The temple of the sun? I can''t believe I underestimated you. Your background is extraordinary, but it''s useless. You''re far from growing up. The Sun Temple is just a shadow. It''s really good. Today''s harvest is too big, and none of you can run away. It''s impossible to save him. "


    tianblind old man is majestic, just like the God. The terrible emperor''s power pervades you. The sword stabs into Luotian''s big Brain, the speed is much slower, after all, Luo Tian''s body is very important.


    "Kill!"


    Huairen Marquis and Weiwu Marquis looked at each other. Qi Qi roared and attacked the past. Their strength was low. Facing banbuling emperor, they were still a terrible half step spirit emperor. They were like moths fighting the fire, but they still made no progress. From this, we can see that the two men are really good in character.


    Roar -


    bajirou''s water curtain Tiandao was shattered, and its body was inverted. Then the red jade, as well as the shadow of arrow''s Sun Temple, turned into nothingness. However, huairenhou and Weiwu had just rushed to the front and had not yet attacked, they were blown away by the powerful air wave, flying like leaves and spraying a mouthful of blood.


    "Am I going to die? Knowing the sea is the foundation of human beings. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I have become a pile of dead bones in the growth of others


    At this moment, time seemed to be still. Luo Tian thought of many things. From his weak time, he came to the Golden Moon land from the other side of the starry sky, and then to the thirty-three worlds. It can be said that he entered the immortal with the power of terror. However, facing the sword of the blind old man, he felt powerless.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, jieying in the sea of knowledge seems to know that he has reached the critical moment of the final crisis. He points to the sky and marks the earth, and his eyes are wide open. His divine consciousness is surging, and he wakes Luo Tian.


    "I''m Luotian. I''m invincible when I come to this world. I still have too many relatives and brothers to take care of. I can''t die, I can''t die. Whoever dares to block my way, I''ll kill anyone. There''s no one in the sky or the earth can stop me. People block killing, God blocking killing and immortal killing!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly clear and firm, appear a trace of ruthless look, roar up to the sky!


    "Boy, your knowledge of the sea --"


    with the sword in the body, everything of Luotian was felt by tianblind old man. He was shocked beyond all. He not only found that Luotian''s sea of knowledge was boundless, just like the real universe, with bright stars, dense galaxies and black holes. The creation of the world is as like as two peas.


    is more important. In the endless river, there is a small man sitting there like the first man in the world.This has never happened before. Even though tianblind old man knew about the existence of zhixianmen, he did not know about haijieying.


    "Boom -"


    the long sword has gone deep into the sea, just like a Heavenly Sword reaching to the center of the universe. The crazy agitation destroys Luotian''s divine consciousness, and the sword tip points directly at jieying.


    Luo Tian at this moment is extremely dangerous, his mind is lightening, for a moment, he does not know how many means and methods he wants, but there is no most effective way to resist this blow. This blow is the essence of the blind old man''s whole life.


    the 1.5 essence of life is too horrible.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s heart moved. The fragment of the dominating weapon that he got at the auction of qingpingshan appeared in front of jieying baby. Luotian had a try and see attitude and put this fragment in Zhihai, but now it has played a role in saving lives.


    "When" sound, between the electric light stone fire, this dominating weapon fragment blocked the tianblind old man''s unique strike.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe you have this kind of thing here," tianblind old man was surprised and his attack was blocked.


    "It''s now, eighteen times as powerful! Inspire me


    At this moment, Luo Tian seized the opportunity and suddenly felt a terrible momentum on his body. The eyes in his eyes shot at him like substance. The breath of astonishing heaven surged, and he took a heavy shot at the blind old man.


    this palm is also the whole essence of Luotian. The heavens are reincarnation, the emperor''s palm, the empty sword path, the firmament, and the thousands of war techniques integrated into one furnace.


    "Not good!"


    Tianblind old man''s face changed greatly. Empress Cang retreated and failed to kill Luotian. He knew that he would never have another chance.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    powerful energy fluctuations directly hit a big hole in the body of tianblind old man, and Luotian''s palm passed through the other''s chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian got a good move, but he flew back and didn''t entangle with the tianblind old man. He was injured too much, and his successor was not enough. His body and consciousness were greatly damaged. After he jumped out of the circle, Luotian''s body was tottering and he vomited blood.


    "Master!"


    Hongyu, bajirou and others rush to come, and Hongyu holds Luo Tian. At that moment, she has the feeling that she has lost and recovered. She can fight back from the other side''s sword and withdraw. This has shocked them immensely.


    "Are you all right?"


    seeing that Luotian looks pale and has a big blood hole on his forehead, Luotian quickly heals up, but bajirou still asks with worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Luo Tian gives people a reassuring look.


    "Hum, boy, I have to say, you have too many secrets in you. You make me more and more interested. How much fighting power do you have now? I can spare you a life and let you be my slave all my life. Otherwise, there will be a dead end to you, not only you, but all of them will die!"


    Tianblind old man''s body was pierced, but it was not as serious as expected. He soon healed his body and strode towards Luotian. The tense atmosphere appeared again.


    "You are worthy of being tianblind old man. In the half emperor realm, you should be a demon like existence, much stronger than Ren Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi. However, if you offend Luotian today, you will die as well."


    looking at the tianblind old man, Luo Tian has a sneer in his eyes.


    "You --" see Luo Tian''s expression, Tian blind old man''s heart can''t help but jump.


    "Bang --"


    sure enough, just when tianblind old man was in doubt, suddenly there was a strong energy fluctuation around him, and his crazy intention of killing was like a knife.


    "Stab, stab, swish --"


    suddenly, the clothes on tianblind old man''s body were smashed, and then the body was like being cut by a knife. Pieces of meat were cut off, dripping with blood, like a skull.


    "Old blind man, it''s not impossible to kill you just now. I just want to save some physical strength. Do you really think you can''t kill you if you are better than other half step spirit emperors? If I''m not prepared, I''ll give you a chance to breathe? "


    Looking at the tianblind old man in the energy fluctuation, Luo Tianleng shouts.


    "Boy, did you set up in secret? You knew I was going to attack you? "


    At the moment, the blind old man roared. The terror of this situation made him think of the two palms when Luotian fought Ren Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi. One palm pushed the other into the fog, and the other palm drenched Ren Tianxing''s blood. At that time, he knew that Luo Tian''s palm contained a small array, and now he finally realized his terror.


    "Hum, you are so greedy. If you take the gourd and leave, I really can''t help you, but it''s a pity that you still peep at my artifact. It''s your own fault!"


    This is the Tu Shen array, and Luotian has secretly abandoned many spiritual order, which is much more powerful than the small array contained in the palm."Boy, if you dare to kill me, Zhongzhou world Hentian sect will not let you go. If I have a soul lamp, I will revive as well."


    tianblind old man is extremely angry. Under the urging of Luotian, even his bloody bones are slowly ground into blood mist, and finally he gives out a miserable cry.


    "Zhongzhou world, hate Tianjiao? I''ll go there sooner or later. Besides, I don''t believe that you can still be immortal in this skeleton consciousness


    Luo Tianleng hum, again urged the big array, directly ground the blind old man into blood fog.


    "Go


    Seeing this scene, the injured black Wuzhang and the Red Pink Skull changed greatly. They both ran away with a big drink.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian''s Fairy nail in his hand urged him to break through the void in an instant. Soon, two cries came from the distance, and then there was no sound, and the immortal nail returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    The ruins cave finally quieted down. Luotian killed tianblind old man, heiwuchang and Hongfen skull in one breath. Up to now, all the opponents have been eliminated by him. However, he was at the end of the strong crossbow and was seriously injured. He swallowed several pills on the spot, which was a little better.


    "Baji girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect your father well,"


    seeing bajirou standing there collecting some relics of her father''s bajizong, Luo Tian said faintly.


    Luo Tian didn''t like bajizong, and he also wanted to take advantage of his weakness to make his own artifact. When he saw the treasure, he was attacked by black impermanence and red pink skulls. If he was not greedy, he would not die.


    "Brother Luo, it''s none of your business. It''s his misfortune."


    bajirou quickly recovered from her sadness, took a look at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "Master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s take these gourds and leave here quickly."


    Hongyu holds Luotian''s hand, looks at the high altar and whispers, it''s not easy for Luo Tian to fight for all these things. She won''t fight with her own men.


    But young arrow and the two Marquises did not move, because they knew that if it was not for Luo Tian, they would not say that they had seen the gourd, they would have come here and would have been killed.


    "These gourds are not very good,"


    LUO Tianwang looked up to the altar, and a transparent gourd lined up in line, shook his head and sighed.


    "Isn''t there a chance for that?" Bajirou frowned slightly.


    "Do you really think this old blind man is going to deal with me first


    Luo Tian meditates and uses all his time to recover his power. At the moment, he asks lightly.


    "This --"


    bajirou and others looked at each other.


    "Yes, if it was me, I would collect these gourds first and then deal with you," bajirou thought for a moment and agreed with Luo Tian.


    "Maybe it was the blind old man who wanted to use these gourds to attract our attention and take advantage of our surprise attack," said Hongyu after thinking for a moment.


    "What Hongyu said is also reasonable. However, you should know that this is a treasure left by Duobao Lingdi. Can he just distract our attention by not taking it? This may not be true, but it''s too small, "Luo Tian said casually.


    "Is this gourd strange?" Huairen Hou ye also can''t help saying.


    "You can try it, but there should be no prohibition," Luo Tian glanced at Huairen Hou.


    "I dare not!" Huairen Hou took a look at Luotian and bajirou and said in a hurry.


    "Let me have a try."


    bajirou takes a deep breath and looks at the gourds. Then the water attribute energy turns into a big hand and grabs one of them.


    "Boom -"


    something surprising happened. The gourd seems to take root, and bajirou can''t move it.


    "It''s heavy. What''s the matter? Even a mountain can be lifted under my grasp, but this gourd -- "bajirou''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked at Luotian.


    "This gourd is heavy, isn''t it? I don''t know how many years ago, I finally wait for you. The energy of heaven and earth finally gives me some vigor and vitality. I want to thank you very much! "


    At this time, in the space, suddenly came a voice, the white fog rolling, appeared a middle-aged man, hanging gold belt jade, momentum, a pair of eyes frightening incomparable, looking at the people light smile way.


    "Who are you


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, bajirou''s look changed greatly and asked in a voice.


    "He is the Duobao Lingdi. Because we fought here, too many people died, and the energy they sent out helped him to form a virtual shadow body."


    at the moment, Luo Tian''s face was dignified, stood up, and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh? I can''t believe you can see the reason at a glance. Yes, little guy, you are the most talented person I have ever seen. In the early days of lingzun, you can kill half step spirit emperor. Yes, there is not one such talent in a hundred thousand years. Well, I don''t want to say more. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll take you as apprentices. "


    middle aged men, too Is the virtual shadow of Duobao Lingdi, a kind and kind color.


    "Well?"


    Bajirou, Hongyu and others looked at each other, and finally looked at Luotian. It was a great honor for them to accept them as apprentices by a spiritual emperor. From now on, there is nothing wrong with them.


    "You want us to be apprentices? That''s not impossible, but we want to know something about zhixianmen. "


    LUO Tianwang asked faintly at the empty shadow of the middle-aged man in the sky.


    "Zhixianmen? I can''t believe that there are people in this world who know zhixianmen. It''s good. To tell you the truth, I have met Zhixian gate. It''s said that there can be immortals there, and only when you enter zhixianmen can you become immortals.There are also calamities in the thirty-three world. In a few hundred years, it will be the robbery of the thirty-three world. When the heaven and earth will be destroyed, everything will return to chaos, and everything will disappear. Only when you can enter the gate of Zhixian, can you escape the disaster. Therefore, follow me, you will have a chance. Otherwise, you will only live for hundreds of years. "


    when it comes to zhixianmen , this middle-aged man''s eyes appear a trace of dignified and yearning.


    "Have you ever met zhixianmen?" Luo Tian then asked.


    "No, I''ve only seen his shadow. The real Zhixian sect has not even seen the master. It was in front of the virtual shadow that I closed up for hundreds of years before I realized a trace of mystery. So after my death, I evolved into reality.


    However, its power can not be compared with that of the real Zhixian sect, but it is also extremely terrifying. As you can see, without divine weapons, the half step spirit emperor can not enter. It is a kind of terrifying laws of heaven and earth mixed with the order of the emperor''s way, and its power is not trivial, "


    Duobao Lingdi, the virtual shadow of the middle-aged man, explained patiently.


    "Who killed you then? Why did you die? Can you tell us something about that year? As your disciple, we should avenge and avenge you. "


    looking at the middle-aged man, Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Boy, are you procrastinating?"


    The shadow of the middle-aged man changed slightly, and the kind look on his face disappeared and became a little gloomy.


    "Did you finally show your true face? I am really procrastinating. Even if you are the real spiritual emperor and in full bloom, you are not qualified to be my master of Luotian. What''s more, you are just absorbing the energy here and barely converging into a virtual shadow of energy. You are still a thousand miles away from the real resurrection.


    You set up an altar and use the skull outside to gather energy. You also set up a space barrier to prevent people from escaping. That''s because you are afraid that the stronger will come and take your skull, right? "


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at the man and talks.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very smart. You know my intention. That''s right. But even if I''m a shadow, it''s easy to kill you. How much combat power do you have left?"


    The virtual shadow of Duobao Lingdi finally revealed his true face. He raised his hand to kill Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    the sky magic umbrella appears and protects Luo Tian inside. The magic umbrella is powerful and powerful, which blocks the man''s terrible attack. However, there is a small hole on the umbrella. It can be imagined that this man''s strength is quite terrible.


    "Magic umbrella? Well, the defense is good, but your body is better. If you take your body, I believe you will recover soon. "


    one blow did not work. The middle-aged man was just stunned and nodded slightly. Then a sharp sword suddenly appeared at the center of his eyebrow, killing Xiang Luotian''s eyebrow.


    "Compete with me in divinity?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, similarly, a sharp sword of divine consciousness in the center of his eyebrow rushed out. Although Luotian was seriously injured, his divine sense was still strong. Jieying in the sea of knowledge was intact. With his help, he could even compete with this man.


    The battle between the gods and the senses is the most dangerous. It is more terrible than the physical attack. The heavenly magic umbrella can not resist the divine consciousness attack, but can only resist the physical attack. Luotian must fight against this person.


    The two divine senses are like two long dragons. They are extremely ferocious. After all, Luotian was injured too much and slowly fell into the downwind.


    "Boy, I give you a chance. I don''t know how many talents have fallen. It''s because you are too arrogant, and you are no exception. Now you don''t have a chance."


    the spirit emperor''s virtual shadow is worthy of being the spirit emperor''s virtual shadow. Although it''s only a temporary resurrection, it''s also very powerful. However, it''s not the kind of shadow that the wind emperor left behind in the wind and waves, although it''s still very weak, But it''s more direct. It''s amazing.


    "I''m here to help you,"


    at this moment, bajirou suddenly snorted, and a powerful divine consciousness cooperated with Luo Tian to rush to this man''s sword of divine consciousness.


    "Bang --"


    the virtual shadow of Duobao Lingdi was suddenly shattered.


    "You two even signed the contract of life and death. Otherwise, the divine consciousness can''t be united. Damn it, I''ve never heard of it. Even the father and son can''t explore the relics and sign the contract of life and death, because in the face of strong interests, all family relationships do not exist."


    the virtual shadow of duobaoling emperor is more dim and angry Sound, then disappeared.


    "Hoo --"


    bajirou fell to the ground all at once. Just now she was desperate. She felt that her divine sense was out of control and was absorbed by Luotian like a flood discharge. If she waited a little longer, she would become an idiot and take great risks.


    "Boom -" a sound, Luo Tian big hand a wave, suddenly those gourds were swept over by him, without the virtual shadow control of Duobao Lingdi, naturally it would not be so heavy.


    "Finally, I took it back to see what it was."


    bajirou had a look of relief in her eyes.A total of 18 transparent small gourds, each of which is extremely precious.


    "I won''t take possession of these things. When we go out, we''ll distribute them together. Now we''ll leave here first. In case there''s another strong man coming, the consequences will be unimaginable." Luo Tian pondered for a while and said, after all, this is not the time to share the spoils.


    "OK, let''s listen to brother Luo''s arrangement," bajirou nodded softly, believing in Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Luo Tian put away the eighteen transparent calabash, and then took the people out of the forbidden place. The remaining divine consciousness of duobaoling emperor was really destroyed, so some of the prohibitions here really did not exist.


    Finally, Luo Tian took a deep look at the two stone gates, and then came out of the huge skull.


    Although the huge skulls, like several sacred mountains, also radiate imperial power at the moment, they have become Ownerless and quietly suspended in the void.


    Luo Tian is standing in the void at the moment. In the stars, he opens his mouth and Spurs out a blood mist, which turns into boundless blood mist. He rushes to the skull, and then moves his hands to refine the powerful skull.


    This powerful skull is as big as several sacred mountains. However, under the refining of Luotian, it gradually shrinks, shrinks, and shrinks again. Finally, it becomes the size of a fist, and establishes the mind God relationship with Luotian.


    As the skull was collected by Luotian, the stars evolved in the starry sky began to collapse. With the skull as the center, the energy barrier around it had already disappeared, and the whole space was unstable.


    "Leave here as soon as you can, this place will collapse."


    Luo''s face changed, and he didn''t take a good look at the skull. He put it away temporarily, wrapped up the people, and offered a magic umbrella. He rushed out of a collapsed space and instantly went to the distance.


    At the moment, if anyone looks at the Qingping mountain, it is no longer there. It is a mess everywhere. Not long ago, it was a half mountain that towered into the clouds. At this moment, at this moment, there is nothing, so it is a piece of ruins.


    Qingping mountain is the past.


    "Tiandi Dan? There is really Tiandi Dan. "


    Luo Tian, with all the people, finally comes to a quiet place. He does not break his promise. He takes out 18 transparent gourds and starts to check it. Bajirou and Hongyu, including the two Marquises and young arrow, have extremely eager eyes.


    After all, this is from a complete relic of Lingdi. Naturally, it''s very important. When Luotian picked up the first gourd, bajirou exclaimed.


    Seeing Luo Tian pour out a pill the size of a dragon''s eye from that small gourd, which is half the size of a fist. The emperor''s power is vast and the energy is soaring to the sky, and there is a feeling that he wants to soar to the sky. However, Luo Tian grabs it and puts it back into the gourd.


    This Tiandi pill is worth a lot of money, but it can''t be asked for. Only the spirit emperor can sacrifice it, which implies the order of the emperor.


    Very few people use their own Lingdi Daoxu to refine this thing, but it is too difficult to obtain a Lingdi Daoxu of Lingdi, which is almost impossible. Unless the Lingdi is killed, otherwise, no one will contribute it. Therefore, the Tiandi pill is extremely precious.


    "Baji girl, you just need this thing, so you can take it."


    Luo Tian threw the gourd to bajirou.


    "Brother Luo, do you really give it to me?"


    Bajirou held the gourd tightly, and her eyes were filled with joy. Some of them couldn''t believe it. After all, they didn''t make much effort from the beginning to the end, and were protected by Luotian.


    "It''s just a Tiandi pill. We''re living together. It''s nothing. Take it," Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mind.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t mistake you. Thank you very much. With this Tiandi pill, I''m sure I''ll be promoted one more point," bajirou sincerely thanks Luo Tian.


    "Master, let''s see what''s good in the other gourds."


    seeing that Luotian gave bajirou a gourd directly, Hongyu was a little distressed. She glared at her and hurriedly urged.


    Luo Tian looks at the ruby, nods gently, and then opens the second gourd. The second gourd is a group of energy and a fighting skill. It has a strong breath. When the mouth of the bottle is opened, the energy suddenly soars to the sky, but it is imprisoned by Luotian in the void.


    "This is -"


    Luotian brings the second gourd, and everyone can''t help being stunned. This is a burst of energy, which is bright and dazzling. At that moment, except for the Baji soft Luotian, all of them subconsciously closed their eyes, only to feel that their eyes were suddenly bombarded with a heavy blow, and their eyes were full of stars.


    Finally, bajirou couldn''t bear the pressure. She felt that her eyes were bleeding from the impact. She closed her eyes in a hurry. At the same time, her heart moved. A soft water power gushed out. The pain of her eyes disappeared, but she didn''t dare to look again!


    Only Luo Tian''s eyes did not blink, and there was a trace of surprise in his face. This is a kind of powerful combat skill, which is almost self-made.


    "Tieshanlai"


    the name of the fighting skill is called tieshanlai. It breaks out with the strength of the body and hits the opponent fiercely. Although the name is very vulgar, it is very powerful, which is not weaker than his own Tiandi palm, and is a sharp weapon in close combat. Luotian first keeps the decision firmly in mind and waits for time to cultivate slowly.


    "Well, you can open your glasses. This is a physical combat skill, which is not suitable for you."


    when the energy dissipated slowly, Luo Tian said faintly, and opened the third bright gourd under the public''s gaze.This gourd is filled with cyan liquid, slightly shaking, inside there is a tsunami like sound.


    "Master, this is the real water of Taiyin!"


    As soon as Luotian opened it, he took out a drop from it. All of a sudden, the water floated in the air, emitting the color of a blue flame. The energy was amazing. Ruby recognized it at a glance. He breathed a little quickly and said, looking at Luotian eagerly, his eyes were burning.


    "It''s really Taiyin and Zhenshui. I can''t imagine that there''s such a thing!"


    Taiyin real water, drowning spirit, and huangquan water are very important water quality for practicing water attribute skills. They are rare in the world. If you get one, you will benefit a lot.


    Bajirou is also a pair of wonderful eyes, extremely hot, mumbling to herself, but she knows that she has already got Tiandi Dan, and she dare not have any extravagant hopes.


    "The real water of Taiyin is very important. It''s very helpful for you to practice the water attribute skill. Hongyu and bajirou should be separated," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you''ve got a good intention. I''m satisfied with Tiandi''s loyalty. I don''t dare to be greedy. I don''t dare to accept any more!"


    Although Baji rouji wants to get some real water, she still shakes her head and refuses. She is not a greedy woman.


    "That''s good. I''ll take it first. If you need it, you can come to me again."


    Hongyu clasped the gourd in her hands, and was afraid to fly away. She blinked at the moment and said to bajirou.


    "In that case, thank you very much. It seems that I have to visit my sister in the future."


    Bajirou''s eyes appear a glimmer of joy, seriously said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Red Jade hit ha ha way, see Luo Tian can''t help shaking his head.


    "Brother Luo, you get all these things, so you don''t have to open them one by one."


    seeing Luo Tian take out another transparent gourd, bajirou stops him.


    "Yes, master, don''t open it!" Said ruby.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, glanced at the crowd, and said: we all go with me to explore the ruins. I dare not say that we will share equally with you, but there will be benefits, which can be regarded as a meeting between us.


    Luo Tian finished, opened the gourd, a group of fire like the sun rose, emitting a glass like light.


    "Big fire spirit!"


    Young aro eyes a bright, hot eyes, looking at Luo Tian, added to add lips, cried out.


    "Yes, it''s the big sun fire spirit, arrow. This is for you. I hope your strength can grow up as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian received the fire essence and threw it to aro at will. He said solemnly, this arrow is not simple. He comes from the temple of the sun. Luotian cultivates him now and hopes to become his own help in the future!


    "Master, I''ve got enough, I -"


    aro grabbed the transparent gourd and stammered.


    "Then you don''t want it?" Ruby looked at arrow and joked.


    "Headmaster, no, no, arrow must obey the orders of the elder and you. When the strength increases, protect the iron crystal gate!" Arrow said quickly.


    "Hum!" Ruby white a look at arrow, hum a, aro attitude chat, dare not contradict.


    Luo Tiannian explored in his own ring. He took out a gourd again, removed the seal on it, and poured it out with a crash. Suddenly, it was a piece of weapon with strong fighting spirit. There were dozens of weapons, each of which could be called lower level spiritual treasures. The lower level spiritual treasures, even in wujimen and yinmenzong, were ordinary spiritual statues The strong are not.


    "Huairen, you can also choose one of them!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Childe Luo, we''ve done nothing, we haven''t helped anything, and we''ve added trouble to you. Without you, we''d probably have died early. We''ve seen you fight against the half step spirit emperor. We''ve benefited a lot and dare not do anything else!"


    Wei Wu Hou rubbed his big hands and stared at the weapons, but he said with sincerity.


    "All right, brother Luo, let you choose one."


    bajirou said at the moment.


    "yes, Miss Da," said


    , the old man''s face, and knew that he could not put it down again. So he picked out a hammer weapon carefully. Hou Hou chose a simple sword. Two people thanked Luotian and excitedly gathered it. With this weapon, their fighting power was raised by at least 30%. No wonder they would be excited.


    "Ruby, bajirou, and arrow, you can choose one you like," Luo tiankan said casually to the other three people.


    "In that case, brother Luo, I''m not welcome."


    bajirou''s strength is high and deep, and there is a lot of mischievous accounts. I don''t think much of these superior Lingbao, but I still choose a bracelet like thing. Women love beauty. This bracelet has a protective effect and is extremely exquisite.


    Hongyu chose a set of flying swords, 9981. Each flying sword was equivalent to his spirit snake sword. At last, arrow also picked up an extremely Yang weapon. Later, Luo Tian grabbed them and put them away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Brother Luo, this time I went to explore the relics of Lingdi and got what I wanted. Thanks to you, I''m going to leave. I''ll find a place to practice in seclusion and visit again some other day."


    Bajirou is ready to leave.


    "What? Are you going back to the infinite gate? "


    Looking at bajirou, Luo Tian asked casually.


    Bajirou gently shook her head: "this time, the Wuji gate, the Yin devil sect and the wind family lost a lot, and they were all destroyed. If I appeared in the Wuji gate, I believe that even the Wuji sect leader would not be able to protect me. I must be censured and interrogated by the wind family and the Yin devil sect leader, and even forcibly search my knowledge sea. Therefore, I will not return to the Wuji gate in a short time."


    "in this case, that''s better. Let''s terminate the life and death contract between us," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Life and death contract? Oh, I''ve already forgotten, "


    bajirou smiles at will, but her heart moves. The contract between them is terminated at the same time. At the moment of dissolution, bajirou suddenly has a kind of inexplicable loss.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    the real way for Jindi and me to control each other is to go back to wujingluo, my friend.


    "Yes, my friend, take care. If you need anything in the future, I will certainly help you even if you need it," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I''m extremely lucky. In addition, Wuji gate has a treasure, which is also a magic tool. It''s called Wuji diagram. It''s said that under the urge, you can easily kill the spirit emperor. You must not be involved in any danger. The Yin devil sect is also a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. It seems to be a magic weapon like your magic umbrella. It''s better not "To go deep,"


    bajirou said with a happy smile. At the same time, he indicted Luo Tian with the biggest secret of Yin demon sect and Wuji gate. Then Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu also said goodbye to Luotian. Then bajirou rolled up his sleeves and left here in a moment with these two Marquises.


    "Master, she''s gone, don''t look at it anymore."


    the ruby behind her murmured softly.


    "Nonsense, OK, we have to leave here and find a safe place to practice in seclusion again," Luo Tian could not help but stare at Ruby and said softly.


    "Well, well, this time I have gained a lot. I need to have a good understanding and find a way to integrate Taiji Yinshui into my water attribute skills," Hongyu said with a smile, not caring about luotian''s stare.


    "All follow the orders of the elders," aro also needs to have a good practice, now seriously said.


    Luo Tian nodded and left here with the two men, and did not return to the iron crystal gate.


    But after the eight pole gentle Luotian left one after another, they did not know that at the moment, there was no less than a big earthquake in the Mingshan mountain outside the Tiannan region.


    First of all, the wind family, this huge family, at this moment, a startling anger straight into the sky.


    "Roar, who? Who is it? Kill my grandson


    With a loud roar, from the wind family, countless palaces and palaces instantly turned into dust, and the terrible divine consciousness swept over everything, covering almost half of the mountain of hell. All the strong men could not help but keep silent and even dare not breathe in the face of this divine consciousness.


    You should know that mount Ming is much bigger than Tiannan region. No one can tell how terrible the divine consciousness of this person is.


    The angry man is the ancestor of the wind family, the wind emperor. I don''t know how many years he has not been so angry. This time, it is obvious that he was really angry. His grandson''s soul lamp of fenglang was broken, and even he could not be resurrected. This made him surprised and angry.


    The wind emperor is the pillar of the wind family. The existence of the mid-term Lingdi has been promoted to the Lingdi for nearly 8000 years. For many years, the wind family has been very comfortable, and there is no force to provoke, just because of the existence of the wind emperor.


    In addition, the wind family has many satellite regions outside the 33rd world, just like the battlefield of the strong in the golden moon continent, which provides the strong seedlings for the wind family. Therefore, the strength of the wind family is huge. The strong are like clouds, and they sit on the mountain of hell. No one dares to recruit them.


    At the moment, the wind emperor, with a jade robe and a wind crown on his head, has a slender figure and jade trees facing the wind. However, his eyes are gloomy, and he is sitting on the wind palace, and his breath is extremely depressed.


    His highness lies a group of people, one of them is quiet like a cold cicada, one of them is the existence of half emperor, the appearance of a middle-aged man, this person is called FengChen, is the current owner of the wind family.


    This is also the first time for the wind emperor to reveal himself in hundreds of years. He is usually in the whirlpool of wind and hidden in the deep void. No one can see his true face. He is extremely mysterious. Many senior members of the wind family do not know what he looks like until he dies. He can only see the appearance of the wind emperor from the portraits of the wind family.


    Fenglang is the most potential direct disciple of the wind family, and he is highly valued by the wind emperor. Otherwise, he would not place his own shadow of the spiritual emperor in his sea of knowledge.


    However, he didn''t expect that he still could not be saved. His body and death disappeared. The wind and waves did not know his grandson, who was also the favorite grandson of the wind emperor. Now, he fell down, but he could not even find the murderer, which made him angry and challenged the dignity of the noble spirit emperor."Who is it? Dare to kill lang''er -- "


    at the moment, the wind emperor sat there, his mood slightly calmed down, and his face was a little dignified.


    As a powerful emperor, he stood higher and looked farther. He knew more about the vicissitudes of heaven and earth and the universe. The thirty-three world was mysterious and unpredictable. He only dominated in the area of Mount Mingshan. Out of the mountain, many powerful emperors were more dominant.


    Therefore, although his grandson was killed, he was angry, but did not lose his mind, quickly calm down.


    After all, for a man with a long life and a long life, not to mention his grandson, is his son. If it was not for the master of the Feng family who was in a hurry, he was still in seclusion, comprehending the supreme way and impacting the later period of Lingdi. As long as the general Feng family was not a big event, the Feng family owner would not dare to disturb the old ancestor.


    "Laozu Zong, is it another spirit emperor who killed lang''er? Why can''t our ancestors sense the existence of each other? "


    Below, the wind home''s master wind waves, crawling there, at the moment, boldly said.


    "Oh? Are you doubting the power of your ancestors? "


    The wind emperor''s eye is like a wind knife, looking at the wind dust, indifferently asked.


    "I don''t dare, but I''m just sad about lang''er''s death. I just ask my ancestors to get justice for lang''er, kill each other, and avenge lang''er for revenge."


    FengChen said in a hurry, with a trace of grief and anger in his eyes, but he said in fear.


    Fenglang was his beloved son. He was admired by his ancestors. It was said that he had a unique skill and amazing means. He was accompanied by eight powerful servants when he was traveling. Now he fell down all of a sudden, together with that servant, which made him extremely angry.


    "It should not be the spirit emperor. There are only a few strong spirits in the whole hell mountain. It''s not them. Besides, I have calculated that it should be the isolated breath, which makes my shadow imprint unable to send back the message, which makes lang''er fall and I can''t rescue him.


    What''s more, the wind and wave talent is extremely high, and I hope to send me the mantle of great unification, but it is a pity that he died young. Alas, only this son''s nature is publicized and he doesn''t know how to be restrained. Then he can find out quickly and report it to me, "


    " yes, ancestor! " FengChen said in a hurry. Then, the emperor disappeared in front of him, and the wind emperor had already disappeared in place. This made the FengChen and others on the spot a sigh of relief and stood up one by one.


    All of a sudden, the wind and dust restored the dignity and momentum of a generation of family owners. With their eyes open and closed, it was extremely terrifying. After all, it was the existence of the half emperor.


    "The owner of the house, who is the other party? Dare to kill fenglang childe, even the old ancestors have not calculated it out?"


    There is an old man down here. At the moment, he said solemnly. This is an elder of the wind family. He has a high position and power. Now he says solemnly.


    "The old ancestor said, it should be that the other side used some isolation method to deceive his calculation. Elder Nanfeng ordered him to find out the cause of lang''er''s death at all costs, even if it was to turn over the whole hell mountain, we should find the murderer,"


    FengChen said coldly.


    "Yes, master," said an elder hastily, and went down to arrange.


    "Master, do you think lang''er fell down in the mountain of Ming?" The same elder asked solemnly.


    FengChen gently shook his head, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "I don''t know, but I have to check from the mount Mingshan first, and we can''t let go of any clues. In addition, the old ancestor is attacking the supreme Road, so we should not disturb him. As long as the other party is not the spiritual emperor, I am sure to kill this person personally."


    "the master of the family is sage,"


    a group of elders and family spirits are below Qi Qi, a British character, said that some of them were secretly happy. As soon as the wind and waves died, some of their descendants were expected to be favored by the wind emperor. A large family is very complicated, with unity on the surface and intrigue behind them, which is extremely cruel.


    "Recently, our wind family has suffered a lot. First, it was the betrayal of that bastard''s black robe, and then the collapse of the lower world we controlled. That is a world that we have operated for tens of thousands of years, which has provided us with a large number of elite reserve forces, but it has collapsed and suffered heavy losses.


    Then there is lang''er. Is this someone who is deliberately targeting my Feng family? "


    Wind dust and wind hand stand, look a little dignified, heart talk to himself, think of some events happened in the last hundred years, let him a little uneasy.


    "By the way, any news about the black robe?"


    FengChen, after all, is the head of the family. Although Aizi was killed, she still presided over the overall situation of the Feng family, and some important matters should be investigated.


    "Home master, heipao was taken away by the son who was in charge of split Tianxing several decades ago. This son is also a spiritual emperor. However, in the early days of Lingdi, our Feng family has been searching for him. However, there has been no news of him in recent decades. Because of the relationship between the master and the split Tianxing, some people under him have reported cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Master, split heaven --"


    hearing this name, the breath of wind and dust is weak, which their ancestors dare not offend. They can kill the master of the spirit emperor in a flash of their fingers. They dare not trace it.


    "Well, as long as it involves the master of split heaven, stop for the time being, and don''t pursue it. After all, the wind family can''t afford to offend this kind of existence."


    FengChen sighed that it was already the highest existence in the 33rd world. Not to mention a wind family, even 10000 wind families dare not offend. This is just like a rural landowner who dare not offend the emperor Wang general, although this local rich man has some strength, he can only bully a civilian below.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Let''s all go down. At present, it''s still mainly about investigating lang''er, focusing on the Ming mountain. We must find the murderer of lang''er," Feng Chen Liu said coldly at last.


    "Yes, the owner of the house,"


    the crowd said in unison, and then scattered out.


    Not only the wind family, but also the Ming mountain area, there are two major forces. One is the Yinmo sect. Tianxing, the vice director of the Yinmo patriarch''s hall, fell down. There was also an elder named GUI Lao. This made the Yinmo sect very angry. The patriarch couldn''t sit still and launched a wanton investigation.


    The other is the Wuji gate. The two great lords of the Wuji gate, chaotianzong, bajizong and the vice head of the gate, Qingyi Xiushi, fell down, which caused a shock in Wuji gate.


    You know, Ren Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi are two and a half step spirit emperors. However, they were killed almost at the same time because of their illustrious existence. They didn''t even escape from the divine consciousness, which cast a shadow over the heads of the two major gates.


    "Can it be the wind family? After all, only the wind emperor of the wind family had the strength to kill the vice headmaster of the Qing Yi Xiu Shi silently, "


    a senior member of the Wuji gate asked in doubt.


    "No, we don''t have any grudges with the Feng family, and the daughter of our Baji patriarch, that is, bajirou, is still going to marry into the Feng family. They won''t do it at this time."


    a tall man in the shape of an emperor, sitting on the throne, makes people can''t see his real appearance. It''s very mysterious, just like in another space A light said.


    This man is the Wuji emperor of Wuji gate, which can be called the spirit emperor. Some people say that he is still the half step spirit emperor. Others say that he has already broken through the half step spirit emperor and become the real spirit emperor. No one can say clearly that he has not worked out for many years. People only have to guess.


    "It''s also reasonable, but the two lords of chaotianzong and bajizong have fallen. Do these two large numbers need to be supplemented temporarily?"


    Another stepless elder, in his Highness''s eyes slightly flickered for a moment, went up carefully and said.


    "Bajizong and chaotianzong are the two major items of wujimen. Naturally, we can''t miss the patriarch. I didn''t expect that my wujimen lost so much this time. By the way, can bajirou, the daughter of bajizong, have any news of her?"


    "This - I heard that this daughter has been wandering outside, and I don''t know the specific whereabouts, and this daughter is said to be just in the early days of spiritual respect. She --"


    the elder of his highness hesitated and said.


    "Elder ronghua, do you have any opinion on bajizong? That bajirou is not simple. But I heard that she has already arrived at the later stage of lingzun and has the strength to establish a sect. Why, don''t you even know this news? Remember, this daughter is a chess piece that I contact with the wind family. I quickly send a message to find her and ask her to come back to take over the throne. As for chaotianzong, I will send someone else to take charge of the overall situation, "


    wujimen said lightly.


    "Yes, master," said the elder in a hurry.


    , "well, let''s go down. God, Xin Zong quickly investigates the matter. We must check it out." finally,


    said, "until now, he still doesn''t know that the wind and waves of the wind are falling down. After all, this is not a good thing, so it is only known by the high level of the wind house that the news is not exposed, even though the investigation is also a secret investigation."


    "Yes, master," all the people below scattered.


    "Who in the end is it? Is it true that some foreign strong men have entered the hell mountain?"


    in the void, the voice of the emperor Wuji reverberates gently. The man who can easily kill the Qingyi Xiushi can not escape from his divine sense. He must be a world-class strong man.


    Soon, the void energy was shaking, and the emperor also left here. I don''t know where to go.


    "Boom -"


    among the endless mountains, a body shaped like a human weapon smashed 9981 mountains, each of which reached hundreds of millions of feet, and the mountains turned into dust.


    "It''s terrible. If you run into someone, even the emperor can''t stand it!"


    Ruby, arrow looked at the figure, startled, mumbling.


    "This kind of fighting skill is very domineering, and only the elder can cultivate it. If you are a common person, don''t say to smash the mountains, your body can''t stand it in this high-speed operation!"


    Aro''s face was fixed on the road. He awakened some memories of the Sun Temple. His insight and accomplishments were greatly improved.In the void, Luo Tian''s figure appeared, took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is his newly built tieshanlai, which is worthy of being collected by Duobao Lingdi. It is not a trivial skill. It is not under the three forms of Tiandi''s palm and emptiness. That is to say, from now on, Luotian has another powerful card.


    When he came to the 33rd world, before his own strength had really grown up, Pan Long''s reincarnation status could not be easily exposed, because Luotian believed that there were many strong people who did not want to see themselves grow up.


    If you have to fly up to 33, the world will be OK, but there are also the emperor, the black robe, the prince of Longmen, and the blue dragon Aoshuang.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are also Zhenwu magic commander, eclosion immortal and the so-called heavenly way in Jinyue mainland. These people know their strength and cards. Luo Tian believes that these people will not die easily. Once they are recognized, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Now Luotian is strong in body, with Tiandao fighting skills and sticking to mountains, which can cover up his identity.


    "Master, your move is so powerful


    Ruby and arrow two people swept over, ruby is excited to say.


    "Behind the powerful, there must be some pay, and the consumption is also very big!"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said that, according to his estimation, using a mountain to lean on, at least one third of his body''s energy should be extracted.


    Of course, Luotian will not use the energy in his body completely. He can run the order of the spirit, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and also can burn the spiritual power source pulse in the ring. Of course, all these have to be operated by his own body, that is to say, his body can''t keep up with it, even if he keeps the source vein mountain, it''s useless.


    This is like a person thirsty, drinking water, the body is extremely short of water, but the mouth is not able to absorb, or absorption is not timely, even in the water tank, the same will die because of lack of water!


    "It can be understood that the more amazing the combat skills, the greater the consumption!" Hongyu nodded in agreement, and then said, "master, you have this fighting skill. It is estimated that it will be easier to kill banbu Lingdi."


    Luo Tian shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He said, "Hongyu, remember that there is no lack of genius in the thirty-three world. There are many evil spirits in the same realm, such as secret laws, terrible magic weapons, internal marks, etc., so don''t look down upon anyone.


    Ren Tianxing and Qingyi Xiushi are just small water-soluble figures, and they are also the lowest level of banbuling emperor. If the black snake Lang Jun grows up, he can easily kill banbuling emperor and the old man of Tianguan. This talent is the outstanding one of banbuling emperor, but he is not a abnormal character either. "


    thinking of Tianzhi old man''s unique attack, Luotian is now The heart has fear, if not that fragment blocks this person''s attack, oneself does not die also wants to be seriously injured, is likely to be overturned by him!


    "Oh, I know Master, ruby will be careful!"


    "Master, please erase the memory of you in aro''s mind and leave only the word" Xiaoyao "


    at this time, arrow suddenly stepped forward and said seriously.


    "Are you going on a long journey?" Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "Yes, master, I wake up the memory of the Sun Temple and want to go my own way. My great kindness is great. Arrow will never forget it. In addition, headmaster Hongyu also told Mannu to thank her for her kindness. I will definitely come back when I have time. I will always be a member of iron crystal gate."


    arrow has a childish face and is full of firmness.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Luo, when he grows up, you have to let go of his own memories I remember it again.


    "Thank you, master. Arrow is leaving."


    the boy in animal skin bowed deeply to Luotian and Hongyu, then turned away.


    "Master, whether this arrow will be in the future -"


    "it''s no problem to see his nature at present."


    Luo Tian''s look is very important. Although his memory is awakened, the seal inside his body is not completely opened. Once opened, his strength will be extremely strong, and he will be free from the outside, and security should not be a problem.


    "OK, Hongyu, let me help you integrate the real water of Taiyin for you. I hope you can go further and reach the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. In the future, it is expected to impact on the realm of the powerful one of the spirits."


    Luotian left here with Hongyu, and came to a hidden place again. He set up many large formations, and set up a mountain as a cave, but also lived in a separate space It''s quiet.


    "Master, you are still in a bad condition. Don''t let me help you to reconcile it," said Hongyu, holding Luotian''s waist and looking at Luotian. Her eyes were like spring water and blue waves. She was also naughty, blinking and blinking. She held Luotian tightly in her hands and kept her body close to Luotian''s body.


    "do not act nonsense, I know my injury," Luo Tian''s old face is red. He scolds lightly that he is brave enough to face Luotian alone."Hey, master, when you become like this, ruby is really not used to it. A teenager, a middle-aged man, is a bit green, or you look more charming than you are."


    with a smile, Hongyu did not release Luotian, but secretly used water attribute skills, a gentle force wrapped Luotian, making Luotian in a warm ocean.


    The jade was born in his arms. It was beautiful and fragrant, and it was as warm as jade. Luo Tian was so excited that he took the jade red directly into the cave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "Master, I really want to stay away from the world forever and be happy all my life."


    in the heavy array and the temporary cave, there are red jade hair, cloud temples, Luo Yi scattered all over the ground, and the face is a little flushed, attached to Luo Tian''s body, whispering to himself.


    Luo Tian, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, opened his eyes, and there was a faint look in his face. I don''t know how many women have said to themselves, such as ice girl, Tianfei, Shangguan Feiyan, jade faced fox, Rong Jie, LAN LAN LAN and others. Now the master of MI Xian hall has not been found, and the whole Xiaoyao gate has not been found, but he is here to enjoy fish and water with women He was ashamed.


    Gently push aside the ruby, Luo Tian''s body appeared a black robe, stood up, facing the stone wall, look a little lonely.


    "I''m sorry that she didn''t have to do a lot of things after her master Hongyu came to Tianyu, and she said," I''m sorry that she shouldn''t have done a lot of things in her master''s life.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s the master who missed her old friend."


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at Ruby, and gently rubbed her hair. He sighed.


    "Shifu --"


    Hongyu wants to know about luotian''s past, but Luotian can''t ask her if she doesn''t say it, because it''s not good for her to say that Luotian has said that she knows too much.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Take out your real water of Taiyin. As a teacher, I can help you integrate. I hope your strength can go further."


    LUO Tianyan returns to normal.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hongyu obediently took out the gourd. Although the gourd is small, it is a small space of its own. There is still a lot of real water in Taiyin, and Hongyu can''t use it.


    Luo Tian took out the gourd and moved his mind. A water Dragon flew out of it and hung on the top of Ruby''s head. Hongyu knew what to do. She sat cross legged and transferred the water attribute skill. The drowning spirit on her forehead also emerged.


    "Roar -"


    when the real water of Taiyin meets the drowning spirit, it is just like the water meets the fire. The two can''t mix at all and produce powerful energy.


    If Luo Tian didn''t help suppress it, the ruby would be blown to death. It''s too terrible. The real water of Taiyin and the drowning spirit are just like two kings in the water. As the saying goes, one mountain does not melt two tigers. Now that the two come together, we have to distinguish a winner and a loser. It is impossible to integrate them.


    "Running the skill is like silk like thread. I''ll help you suppress it."


    Luo Tian drinks in a deep voice. The drowning spirit and the real water of Taiyin are suddenly divided into ten thousand streams like silk threads by Luotian, and they are forced to suppress and merge.


    Hongyu didn''t answer. She did as she said, but she suffered a lot. It was too painful to merge two kinds of powerful water sources. These two kinds of water sources directly regarded her body as a battlefield. Every inch she walked, it was extremely difficult, just like burning her body.


    "Run it for me!"


    Ruby gritted her teeth, worked hard, endured great pain, and finally became numb and almost unconscious.


    Finally, with the great help of Luotian, the two powerful water kings seem to have finally accepted their fate. When combined, Hongyu''s strength has increased greatly. She only feels that her strength has increased by nearly half compared with that before. She can easily defeat the early strongmen of lingzun, even without using the heavy treasure.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that Hongyu''s condition was stable, Luo Tian relaxed, did not disturb her, let her slowly adjust, cultivate and refine, while he went to another place and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Until now, Luotian''s injury has not been good, until he and Hongyu Yin and Yang, only a part of the recovery, but still need a period of time to recover.


    First, he killed the wind and waves, and then the black snake Lang Jun, then Ren Tianxing, Qingyi Xiushi, and tianblind old man, three and a half step Lingdi, especially tianblind old man, made Luotian suffer from divine consciousness and his divine sense was damaged.


    Finally, he fought against the shadow of duobaoling emperor. It can be said that Luotian was at the end of his power. It was he who came to the 33rd world and suffered such a heavy injury for the first time. Even the order of lingzun was damaged.


    However, after this life and death war, Luotian also gained a lot, especially when fighting with the half step spirit emperor, the opponent''s fighting skills and skills were evolved by Luotian''s devouring fighting skills.


    It is like the wind attribute skill of wind wave, the evil spirit skill of Ren Tianxing, the Wuji skill of Xiushi in Qingyi, and of course, the terrible sword skill of black snake Lang Jun. he is worthy of being wanted by even the master. His talent is really amazing, and there is something that Luotian can absorb.


    Of course, what''s more important is that tianblind old man''s sword, which is condensed by the way of the half emperor''s reverence, can break his own sky magic umbrella, which has greatly inspired Luo Tian. These are the existence of the half emperor, and Luo Tiantian has benefited a lot.


    In addition to these, Luotian also harvested immortal nails and the skull of a spirit emperor. This skull is very important. Even with Luotian''s present state, he dare not easily move it. It is definitely an intermediate artifact.


    Diwei is vast and terrifying. Now, in addition to fatalism, it is the biggest card of Luotian. What makes him speechless is that Luotian doesn''t dare to use it easily.In the palm, holding that white and Crystal Skull, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, and then put it away, ready to wait for his promotion before using.


    Of course, in addition to these, Luotian also harvested a lot of rings, such as the wind and waves, Qing Yi Xiu Shi, Tian blind old man, black snake Lang Jun, and so on. Among the rings of these people, Luo Tian had a rough inspection, and found that there were many spiritual power sources, as well as a lot of martial arts and weapons, such as the damaged book of the Qing Yi Xiu Shi, and the black sword in the black snake Lang Jun''s hand, picking Tianhe with one sword ¡£


    It''s too much. Luotian is dazzled. It can be said that Luotian''s harvest this time is too great. If you take out any one of them, it can be used as the treasure of a small sect.


    "Too much treasure may improve the combat effectiveness, but relying too much on the heavy treasure will limit his practice and become the shackles of practice."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. But now even he has to admit that he still has to rely on some foreign things to defeat the strong enemy. He only slowly gets rid of this shackle, but it is a very long time Process.


    "I don''t know what kind of existence the legendary Zhixian gate is. When you enter it, do you really enter the fairyland? Is there a fairy in the world? "


    Luo Tian tidied up his mood and put aside his gains for the time being, whispered to himself and looked dignified.


    "Well, try to deduce, maybe you can get some useful things."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, sat cross legged, and suddenly realized that there was a virtual shadow of a stone gate in the sea, and began to deduce with a mysterious method.


    I just feel that zhixianmen is rising slowly. It seems that it has crossed the endless time and space, the endless star field, and the river of time. It is getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more hazy. There is a shadow looming in front of us, but it seems to be in the depth of time and space of hundreds of millions of miles, which is illusory.


    "Poo hee --"


    Luo Tian''s consciousness sea almost burst and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body almost didn''t fall down. His face was extremely pale and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "It''s so powerful that it can''t be predicted. The energy of the counterattack is so great,"


    Luo Tian exclaimed, and he never dared to deduce. The existence of that kind of terror is not something that can be predicted by himself now. Even Luo Tian feels that even if he really regains the power of dominating, he can''t predict it. It is the greatest existence in heaven and earth, and there is a legend of immortality, which is absolutely impossible for mortals Prying.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    At this time, Hongyu wakes up from the meditation. Seeing that Luotian looks frightened and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, she is shocked. She runs over quickly and helps Luotian up. She asks with concern.


    "No, it''s OK. The master just touched the prohibition that should not be touched," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, master, you should be careful."


    Hongyu advised. Luo Tian nodded wordlessly, and then sat cross legged to calm down and repair the injury. Hongyu didn''t dare to leave. She had been guarding him.


    I don''t know how long, ten days, or half a month later, Luo Tiancai opened his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Ruby, and then moved his mind, took out a ring, gave it to her, and said, "here are ten spiritual power sources, you can use them for cultivation.


    In addition, there are many skills, especially those of the wind family and your water attribute skill. Water will be more powerful by the wind. You can practice it, and there is a black sword, which belongs to the black snake Lang Jun. I have wiped out his divine sense and sent it to you. If you want to practice here for another two months, you should go back to Tiejing gate first Go


    She thought of something at once, and said in a voice that she did not give up in her eyes.


    If she knew Luotian, she would fly into the sky. Otherwise, she would have died long ago. Especially in this exploration of relics, any thing of ruby would make the world envious. Without Luotian, she might not have got it all her life.


    However, these are not important, the important thing is Luotian, her man, if let her choose, she would rather lose everything, follow him.


    "The master is going to leave for a period of time and will come back soon. He has already felt the bottleneck of promotion. When the master breaks through the realm, he will come back. Tiannan region and even the Mingshan mountain outside will take care of it for you."


    LUO Tian comes forward, gently embraces Ruby and says lightly.


    "Master, if you want to be promoted, Hongyu will protect the Dharma for you. If you go back to tiejingmen and gather the strength of all the people in tiejingmen, you will be well protected," said Hongyu excitedly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, my robbery needs me to cross by myself, and I can''t implicate others."


    "but, master --"


    what else does Hongyu want to say, but Luotian has disappeared and left here.


    Luotian''s leaving makes Hongyu feel at a loss for a time. She has been used to the days when Luotian is around her.


    "Master, I know that my strength is still too weak to help you, but believe me, one day, I will grow up."


    Ruby''s eyes are reluctant to give up, lonely to firm. Finally, I sit cross legged and continue to practice here.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Luotian is ready to cross the robbery, but it can''t be in tiejingmen, or even in Tiannan. After all, it''s too powerful to attract people''s attention.


    Moreover, although this catastrophe is only in the early stage of lingzun''s promotion, the virtual shadow of the six masters will surely appear. At that time, it will make people think a lot of them and guess their identity at once.


    Moreover, the remains of duobaoling emperor in Qingping mountain have been exposed. Many powerful people will come here to check. In this way, some powerful forces, such as the Yinmo sect, wujimen and Fengjia, will surely associate with the fall of the strong ones here.


    If you leave temporarily, you won''t be doubted that you can''t miss yourself. Although the iron crystal gate has been installed a lot now, it''s nothing in the eyes of the infinite gate and the wind family.


    As long as the red jade is the leader and the battle is well protected, there should be no problem in a short time. When these forces find out that they are all because of themselves, by then, they will have been promoted to the middle stage of lingzun, and they will not be afraid to face the spirit emperor.


    The world of practitioners is cruel. Luotian can''t put the iron crystal gate in the cradle of safety. Without pressure, there is no power. If tiejingmen wants to grow, he needs his own efforts. Therefore, Luotian decides to open up for a period of time and do his own things.


    However, Luo Tian had one more thing to do before he took over the robbery, which was the work of the forty thieves.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the forty great masters of Ming mountain. Now, the first tianblind old man, black impermanence and red and pink skulls are dead. Now, if you don''t collect the fruits of the battle, when will you wait.


    So Luotian changed his appearance again and became a middle-aged man. He went to mount Ming. Meanwhile, he was paying close attention to the trend of wujimen, yinmenzong and Fengjia.


    Mingshan is another more extensive area outside Tiannan region. I don''t know how many times it is bigger than Tiannan region.


    In Tiannan region, the most powerful forces were only the strong sun sect, Dahe temple and Wanshou mountain. Even so, there were integrated forces. If you could have a strong person at the early stage of spiritual respect, you could dominate one side.


    The Ming mountain is different. Its power is widely distributed, and there are many strong ones. In any sect or sect, there are dozens or hundreds of spirit worshippers. In Tiannan region, there are no powerful spiritual masters, so they can''t stand on their feet and even keep silent in battle.


    The same is true for a sect in Mingshan without banbuling emperor. The whole level, one level higher than Tiannan region, is close to the existence of many first-class forces in the 33rd world. Of course, it is only equivalent to ordinary first-class forces. Naturally, it can''t be compared with some ancient aristocratic families or the Big Macs who dominate the big schools.


    Every master dominates a small world. I don''t know how powerful it is. It is the existence that the world looks forward to.


    In addition, there are yellow mountains everywhere, just like the afterglow of the setting sun. They are towering and undulating. This is the origin of Mingshan.


    As Luo Tian expected, Tiannan region suddenly calmed down. Dahe temple, Wanshou mountain, bosuo Island, and the burning sun sect were extremely low-key. Their temple masters, mountain masters, patriarchs and island owners were inexplicably upset. They shrank and shrank in their original source, and some of them were terrified.


    Some of them suspected that it was the Xiaoyao of tiejingmen, but there was no evidence. Moreover, with their current strength, they could not compete with the iron crystal gate. The evil sect behind them, wujimen, seemed to have forgotten them and lost their value.


    At the moment, Qingping mountain, that vast ruins, there are many strong people, one look startled.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was a relic here. Unfortunately, it collapsed and there was nothing left. I felt a strong breath and it didn''t completely disperse. If I expected that, too many strong people would fall here."


    some people whispered to themselves.


    "Yes, I finally found the source, but I don''t know if there are any survivors, what they have found here," someone said.


    , "who knows, but there can be no survivors. In this world, I don''t know what remains are there. I don''t know how many people are going to explore every place. It''s normal, but there''s no big deal."


    also said, but now there are no poles. What about the strong one of them, "someone continued.


    "I have also heard that living in the world, interests come first. Although these powers are huge, who cares about them in the face of powerful interests? Horses do not eat night grass is not fat, people do not make a windfall is not rich, is this truth, really to get a big opportunity, the strength of rapid development, will they still fear them? Which of these forces developed at that time, which one did not win out with his life? "


    Someone snorted in secret.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Leave here as soon as possible. After all, we are in loose repair. We still can''t afford to be provoked by these forces. I have found that there are a few strong and arrogant atmosphere approaching very quickly. Don''t be misunderstood by them. Otherwise, it will be too unjust."Some of them changed their looks and cried out. All of a sudden, these strong people of free cultivation left here one after another.


    "It''s really the qingpingshan that has changed. Check here quickly to see if there are useful clues."


    soon, there are a large number of strong people here, one of them is tall and powerful, and there are more than ten people who respect the strong with light and spirit. The first one is the one with wide palms and breathtaking breath. There is a strong killing intention between opening and closing eyes.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    the people under him quickly checked up. Because luotian had collected the skulls, the original space evolved by doringbao emperor no longer exists. There was a big explosion, and there was nothing left. Naturally, these people did not find anything, and everything turned into dust.


    "Huizong, nothing was found, but this is obviously a space, and then there was an explosion. If you expect it, the rumor is true. This was an ancient relic. Our vice headmaster and two great patriarchs should have fallen here."


    soon, these lingzun''s men returned one by one and reported the results The existence of lingzun in the middle of the reign of lingzun came to this patriarch and said seriously.


    "This is the space evolved by the strong. There must be space for repression. Now it has been taken away, and the natural space has collapsed."


    the patriarch said casually that he was a patriarch of wujimen, called Shenxin patriarch. He was specially responsible for exploring various kinds of interest.


    "Lord, what should I do? If we can''t find the murderer, how can we tell the headmaster? " Asked the strong man in the middle of the former one.


    "Tell me? How? We just try our best. Even the vice headmaster has fallen. If we find out the murderer, can we avenge them?


    What''s more, the dead people have no value, there is no need to work so hard. Now the most important thing is to find out that bajirou, the soul lamp of this daughter has been still there, and has not fallen. Once found, hum - "


    there is a trace of killing in the eyes of the god faith Lord.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand that the Wuji emperor is too biased this time. He even asked us to find bajirou and let her replace the bajizong. She also sent an elder to be the leader of chaotianzong. Our shenxinzong has made great contributions to Wuji gate. Even if we choose a leader, we should choose from our shenxinzong."


    there are lingzun''s subordinates who are indignant and bold Said of.


    "What is a mere Lord? Hum, "the god faith sect disdains.


    "Yes, patriarch, you have already broken through to the half step spirit emperor, and you are qualified to be the vice head. The best thing is that the vice leader of Qingyi is dead, and you can take his place next. Unfortunately, the Wuji emperor did not mention this matter, which is too --"


    one of his subordinates was indignant for the god faith patriarch.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Quickly look for bajirou''s whereabouts. If you see this woman Ge Sha regardless, you can''t let her return to bajizong!"


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    nearly ten of his followers drank in unison, and then turned into a strong energy wave and left here at the same time.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Recently, several big forces in Mingshan suddenly lost many strong ones, such as Youfeng family, wujimen and yinmozong -- "


    at this moment, Luotian is walking in a city in Mingshan mountain and hears some timid whispers.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Despite these forces'' repeated concealment, there are still rumors coming out, which make people panic. When the strong get angry, they will bury their bodies for thousands of miles. I don''t know how many innocent people will be harmed.


    Luo Tian originally wanted to go to the wind house to explore, but he gave up this crazy idea.


    There is a real spirit emperor in the wind family. It is said that the wind emperor is still in the middle of the spirit emperor. His strength is unfathomable. There is no hiding in front of this person his ever-changing changes. Once he finds out his identity, even if he has ten lives, all the cards are in vain in front of such figures.


    The gap of realm determines everything, because there are too many differences.


    In the east of Mingshan mountain, in a hidden space of disorderly empty stone flow, at this moment, there are many strong people gathering. These people have a strong breath, nearly 40 people. Each breath is amazing, and there is a kind of grass and wild air. However, these people don''t know what they are talking about. Their speech is extremely fierce and they have the intention of doing something.


    "Well, please don''t quarrel. Our forty thieves have developed to this day only through the unity of all of us. Now, the soul lights of the eldest, the second and the third have been broken. I don''t know who killed them. But we can''t have no owners for a day. I think we are more powerful, so let''s take the place of the eldest, What do you think? "


    Under the chaotic flow of rocks, there are many broken void, which is extremely chaotic. Outside, there is a very strong array. It is the temporary headquarters of the forty thieves. At this time, a tall man standing on a meteorite, his eyes are like the color of starlight. Behind him, there are pieces of stars flashing, which is extremely mysterious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "No! Fourth, why are you the boss? Do you really think your strength is better than me? "


    An old man, drinking wine, looked sloppy, but he was holding a beautiful woman in his arms. He rubbed up and down very indecently, staring at a pair of awake smoked eyes and looking at the man''s disdainful hum.


    "Huaxin drunkard, don''t be presumptuous. The eldest, the second and the third fall. I''m the fourth. Naturally, I''m your boss. Are you really not satisfied?"


    This starlight man, a look of awe, behind the stars become more bright, as if to be turned into a real star, suppressed.


    "Not only he is not satisfied, but we are also not satisfied. Why should you be the boss? Our forty thieves have robbed a lot of things over the years. In my opinion, we should divide the property and the forty thieves will be dissolved," someone cried out.


    "Yes, disband, distribute the property, or choose me as the boss," someone took the opportunity to boom.


    "Stupid, together, we will live, and we will die if we split up." the star man snorted coldly. However, he knew that the eldest, the second and the third were not there. He could not suppress these people. He was a loose sand and went his own way.


    "Well, I''d better be your boss."


    then a voice came.


    "If you are our boss, it depends on whether you have - eh, who are you? How did you get in? Roar, stand by, attack


    Some people began to snort with disdain, but quickly returned to their senses, because the voice did not belong to any of the forty thieves. In front of the people, a man in black suddenly appeared, looking at them with a smile.


    "Boy, who on earth are you, who can pass through this chaotic stone stream silently and come to this hidden space?"


    The man with starlight, with a fierce squint in his eyes, stared at Luotian and said in a cold voice that the stars all over the sky appeared behind him.


    "Naturally, it was tianblind old man who told me, well, he told me before he died that I had acquired his divine consciousness,"


    Luo Tian said in a sarcastic tone.


    "You killed the boss, the second and the third? It''s impossible. Your strength is just at the beginning of spiritual respect. Boy, who are you and who are you behind? "


    Seeing that there is only one person in Luotian, and his realm has been seen through, he is just a strong man in the early days of the spirit respect. The forty thieves can not help but relax. A big thief whispers in a cold voice with an interrogative tone.


    "Who said that the strong in the early days of lingzun could not kill the later stage of lingzun? By the way, I forgot to tell you that in fact, tianblind old man has been hiding his strength. His real strength is banbu Lingdi, but I still killed him! "


    Luo Tian said casually, and then looked at everything here. It has to be said that this place is extremely hidden. If it was not for the divinity of the old man tianblind and his hiding place, Luotian would not have been able to find it even if he had not been able to find it for hundreds of years.


    It''s no wonder that some big forces in Mingshan have no way to deal with them. These people do not have a fixed base. They wander around, but they can''t fight and leave without any worries.


    On the contrary, these sects can''t do it. They have to worry that their disciples will be killed. Therefore, forty thieves have been rampant all the time, and some forces can only turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye.


    "Boy, be careful of the wind. If you can kill a half emperor, I can kill the spirit emperor? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Boy, who is it? My men never kill unknown people. Since you can break in here, you still have some skills, but you have strong self-confidence, that''s conceited."


    that old four, a star studded man, scanned the whole chaotic stone flow space with his divine sense, and there was no breath of anything else to do. He only had a look at Luotian in front of him His eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: as you don''t deserve to know my name, it''s good here, but it''s suitable for me to cross the robbery, and you can die for me, "said Luo Tian, suddenly moving, with a terrible breath.


    "Roar --"


    the star man''s face changed greatly. Luotian''s breath made him feel terrible. Even in the face of their eldest brother, tianblind old man did not have such a strong breath. He could only make a roar. He did not use any skills and skills, but felt his body flying.


    He''s not familiar with the body, because it''s headless.


    "Bing"


    LUO Tianqu finger shot, the big good head instantly turned into blood mist.


    "You are so terrible, do you really have the strength to kill the boss?"


    This was so rapid that the remaining 40 thieves were shocked and their backs were all chilly. Since the star shining man ranked the fourth, his natural strength was terrible, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the other party. It can be imagined that this man said that he killed their boss. It seems true."Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, roar --"


    first of all, someone reacted and let out bursts of anger.


    "Stick to the mountain!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, the body shape is like Liu Xing, bumps into each other.


    "Bang Bang --"


    three people in a row were directly hit by Luotian into blood fog.


    "Well, not bad," nodded lotian with satisfaction.


    He''s testing his new skills with these people.


    "Damn it, this is a pervert. The boss really killed him. Let''s go."


    originally, they were still holding the mentality of playing cat and mouse in front of Luotian. Now Luotian suddenly became very powerful and changed from a mouse to a cat, which directly frightened them.


    Although they were so powerful in spirit, Luotian killed four people by destroying the withered and decaying forces. Even these forty thieves could not compare with them. They broke their mood at once, and they did not have the courage to fight first, so he began to flee around.


    "Forty thieves, from today on, will never exist again."


    Luo Tian looked at these people indifferently, and suddenly with one hand, the spirit Zun in his body was like a dragon like a tiger, sending out a virtual roar of longying. In his fingering, he condensed into a sword of order and killed one of them.


    "Spell it


    When he felt death approaching, a robber bit his teeth and made two defensive weapons. At the same time, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to fight. He just wanted to block Luotian.


    "Puchi --"


    one sword divided the man into two parts and turned into a blood mist. Even the divine consciousness didn''t escape. Then the terrible Dao Xu sword cut down the next one.


    This is the battle skill of tianblind old man, the sword of Daoxu, and even the artifact can''t stop it. What''s more, the sword of Daoxu has become the scythe of these people''s death, constantly harvesting their lives.


    "Heaven and earth have no pole, there is a pole, there is a generation of nothing, there is no pole from nothing -"


    Luo Tian stands in the void and frowns gently, but he is evolving another kind of combat skill. It is the wujimen skill of the Qing Yi Xiu. He is versatile and takes these forty thieves as his new sharpening stone.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian splits the past with one hand, and divides the infinite into Taiji, changes Yin and Yang, and makes eight trigrams -


    through his own swallowing skills, Luotian not only deduces the martial arts and skills of Qingyi Xiushi, but also integrates his own understanding.


    "Bing --"


    a huge Tai Chi diagram shows that there is a little Yang in the extreme Yin and a little Yin in the extreme Yang. He fiercely faces a robber who escapes in the void. Suddenly, the robber turns into a blood mist, just like an ant hit by a heavy hammer. Luotian is just trying to evolve his combat skills, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "Poo Chi --"


    "poo Chi --"


    "Bang Bang --"


    "ah, ah, no, you devil, you are not human --"


    in this stone space, there are constant voices of explosion of four flesh bodies and screams. Finally, everything was finally quiet. Thirty seven of the forty thieves, many of them, were completely destroyed by Luotian, and each of them was cut into a blood mist.


    Luo Tian''s big hand in this void, repeatedly grabs the photograph, one after another incomplete spiritual order was taken in by him.


    After all, this is the order of lingzun Taoism, which can be condensed into his own body. After all, Luotian estimated that there would be at least 500 Taoist orders added to Luotian after all. After all, Luotian''s lingzun Daoxu is too thick now, and other people''s 50 Taoist orders can''t be condensed into one of his own.


    There is no fixed base for the forty thieves, so they walk outside and take all their wealth with them. Therefore, among these people''s rings, there are a lot of wealth, spiritual power source, skills, skills, monsters, internal elixirs, pills, weapons, etc. everyone''s ring has become a hill.


    "Good, good."


    looking at these rings, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. In addition to his previous gains, there were at least 300 aural power sources. It has to be said that this is a great wealth. Of course, not counting the other wealth, if all of them are counted, it will be worth at least 1000 spiritual power sources.


    In other words, Luotian''s wealth is enough to establish a thousand small sects in Jinyue continent, that is, in Tiannan region.


    Of course, lotian would never do that. This wealth will be of great use to him in the future.


    After checking his booty, Luotian then set up a strong ban in the area of thousands of miles. The chaotic stone flow was empty and extremely hidden. Otherwise, the forty thieves would not hide here. Now it has become a hole, but it is just the place for Luotian to take refuge here.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Luotian has made a lot of preparations.


    Sitting cross legged, Luo Tian closed his eyes and adjusted his state. Although he was promoted to the middle stage of lingzun, it was only a small level improvement. However, Luotian did not dare to be careless. He wanted to adjust himself to the most powerful state."All right!"


    Three days later, Luo Tian opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, but he had no waves. He slowly looked up at the void. Then the spiritual power in his body began to work. Lingzun communicated with heaven and earth. For a time, his body felt like he was riding the wind. Then, in the dark, there was a huge pressure coming down from the nine days.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, like the ancient mountains of thunder, finally fell down from the Ninth Heaven, and severely hit Luotian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Luo Tian is finally going to be promoted. It can be said that he has accumulated a lot of experience. He has been preparing for it for a long time, and now he is finally on his way.


    "Thundering and rumbling -"


    here has become a sea of thunder robberies. The thunder robberies are like mountains falling down on Luotian. They can only grow up after being approved by the heaven. Luotian''s natural calamities are extremely terrible and even more powerful than the ordinary ones.


    Luotian''s body is full of brilliance, and the whole person is like a bright glass. This is the result of his integration of the skills of the Liuli school and making his body more powerful.


    In the face of the powerful thunder robbery, Luo Tian was unafraid. His eyes were shining and he would smash his fist. A mountain like thunder robbery was smashed by him. His body shape rushed into the cloud debris to fight against the natural calamity actively.


    Luotian''s strength in the same realm is too strong to be tolerated by heaven. The more powerful thunder robbery is like mountain rain. It seems that Luotian will never give up until it is broken.


    "Hum, no one can stop my way, and heaven can''t do it. If Heaven punishes me, I will break the sky."


    Luotian is majestic and drinks loudly. I don''t know how many thunder robberies and 8000 thunder robberies have been broken? Or 10000? Anyway, Luo Tian can''t remember clearly.


    Up to now, his body also began to appear dilapidated appearance, the body chapped, revealing the crystal like blood, hair flying scattered, but the breath is more attractive.


    "Roar -"


    there is no end to the scourge of heaven, and Luotian vows not to give up. The chaotic stone sky in which Luotian stands has already become a sea of chaotic thunder.


    "It''s just like that! Hahaha - "


    Luotian''s hair is dancing, his eyes are shining, he is holding his fist and laughing wildly.


    It seems to know that this Tianjie can''t help Luotian. In the end, the Tianjie gradually became smaller. The thunder robbery changed from the previous mountain to the arm thickness, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath at the moment, and his eyes were more dignified. He knew that thunder robbery was nothing, and the more dangerous thing was still behind. That was the real terror. It was the virtual shadow of the six masters, which was equal to his fighting power. Every time it was a fight between life and death.


    After swallowing several pills, Luotian recovers his body energy at the fastest speed. At the same time, he offers a magic umbrella. The fairy nails surround him, standing with his hands on his back and looks at the empty shadow.


    "Old friend, don''t hide. Come out. I need you to be my grindstone."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Bang --"


    the sky and the sky are gathering again, and the terrible pressure is overwhelming. Six powerful virtual shadows are pressing down on Luotian, which seems to come from Jiutian and from the far void. One by one, they have no expression. Looking at Luotian, there are monks and vulgaries, men and women, all of them are magnificent and powerful. Although they are only virtual shadows, they give people strong pressure.


    Strangely, this time, the six masters of virtual shadow, did not immediately start, but looked at Luo Tian, as if in meditation, eyes a little complicated.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying. The situation of this robbery was obviously different from that of the last time. The last time these people appeared, they started to fight against themselves, but this time they looked at themselves. That kind of look made Luo Tian confused. He didn''t know why. He could see the same meaning from these people''s eyes, that is - pity! "


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian can''t stand this kind of sight. What is this? Is it pitying yourself? He needs someone else to take pity on him? But that kind of look is clearly - so, Luo Tian was angry, a nameless fire was lit up, holding the sky magic umbrella, he killed one of the master''s virtual shadows.


    "Boom -"


    these people no longer talk nonsense. They join hands to strike, startle the world, cry ghosts and gods, and fly Luotian upside down. The sky magic umbrella can''t resist, and the shock force makes him vomit blood.


    "Good, good, reincarnation of the heavens!"


    Luo Tian laughs and plays the unique skill of shenting.


    "Bang --"


    the other side is a master, and waves his hand to play a terrible unique skill. All of a sudden, Luotian''s reincarnation is broken up and turned into energy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the dark master, your moves have not changed. This kind of dark degradation is good, but I have learned them every time I use them."


    the reincarnation of the heavens is broken. Luotian is not surprised. Ha ha, with a smile, he waves out a long black dragon. It seems that all things sink in the long dragon and attack the shadow, That is to say, the dark Master "


    " Bang -- "


    the same move of Luotian collides with the other party''s dark fall, even stronger than the other party, forcing the other party to step back.


    "I didn''t know what happened, but you worked together to figure out that I would come back one day. You only know my original skills and skills, but you don''t know that I have gained many strong cards. You don''t even know my cards. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Luo Tian drank so much that he turned his body into a Heavenly Sword and killed a master''s shadow. At the same time, Tiandao''s fighting skills directly cut the virtual shadow into two parts, and the other side quickly closed. However, the breath was much weaker than before."Stick to the mountain!"


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    "Fairy nail!"


    "God''s palm!"


    "Three empty moves --"


    in a moment, Luotian and the six masters fought together and used their strongest fighting skills. However, the virtual images of these masters were also extremely powerful. They were all abnormal figures against the heaven in the same realm as themselves. Luo Tian was only better than the last time, but his body was blown up several times by the other side, if not Under the protection of the sky magic umbrella, Zhihai jieying will also fall.


    "Pooh --"


    Luo Tian burst two virtual shadows in a row, and he was also hit by another shadow, which made a big hole in his chest. The other side used a sword. Of course, it was also a virtual shadow, but it was almost substantive. I didn''t know what level it was. He couldn''t stop the sword of Daoxu formed by his own spiritual order.


    "It''s worthy of being the war immortal in those days. From a mortal, he killed all the way to the top of the strong, but you still can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian sees the other side, this is a shadow in white, floating like an immortal. He holds a long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword is dripping blood. That is his own blood. Luo Tian is angry. He steps in the past and smashes it with his fist. He even wants to use his own body to counter the other''s startling sword.


    "Brush -"


    the opponent''s swordsmanship is superb and decadent into magic. It seems that a simple sword contains the mystery of the road, which is unpredictable and attacks Luotian.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tian drinks and is about to fight back, but at this time, it seems that the time for the shadow of the six masters has come, and it suddenly turns into a virtual shadow and disappears in this world.


    "It''s really six perverts. It''s enhanced with my strength. I really don''t know how powerful these people will be when they cross the imperial robbery in the future."


    Luotian''s body is in a state of dilapidated condition, and his energy consumption is very high, and his consciousness has also consumed 7788. Now his strength is very strong, and he can hardly compete with his counterparts in the same frontier, and he has the ability to challenge the next level.


    However, with the gradual improvement of the realm, it will be more difficult to cross the level challenge. After all, when the realm reaches a certain level, the opponent''s strength will be more powerful. As it is now, if the level is more than two or even two and a half levels, the strong person in the early stage can kill half step spirit emperor.


    However, when he came to the spirit emperor, he could not be more than two and a half levels. When he reached a certain level, he would be able to challenge one level or half a level, and he would be an evil person.


    "In the middle stage of spiritual worship, it''s finally the middle stage of spiritual respect --"


    Luo Tian stands alone in this void, feels the changes in his body and sighs repeatedly. When he is promoted to the middle stage of spiritual respect, his body and divine sense are more powerful, and even can activate the intermediate artifact, that is, the skull, but it will definitely consume too much energy.


    Luo Tian gently clenched his fist and felt that everything in heaven and earth was under his control. Not to mention the general opponents in the same realm, that is, the late lingzun, could easily kill him before he was promoted. With the current strength of Luotian, the opponent could easily kill even if he wanted to escape.


    Of course, the premise should not be too evil. If you are the same as yourself, then you have to kill some people in the same realm. The thirty-three world has never lacked talents and demons. There are many people who challenge beyond the level. Therefore, Luotian will keep a low profile.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Luo Tian takes a look at this already dilapidated space and shakes his head gently. The momentum created here is too huge, and soon there will be strong people to check. In order to reduce the trouble, Luotian decides to go ahead.


    "Stab --"


    the void, like rags, is torn by Luotian and directly enters into the crack.


    Not long after Luotian left, sure enough, there were several strong breath.


    "It''s so powerful. Is someone here to rob? Is it the forty thieves? I can feel their breath, but it should not be them. Who will be the breath of the heavenly calamity, the first robbery of the king


    In the void, a shadow appears slowly. His figure is always in the whirlpool of the wind. People can''t see his true face. It is the projection of the wind emperor of the wind family.


    "The breath is complex. Why is there a trace of breath I used to be familiar with? Who is it?"


    The wind emperor''s empty shadow whispered to himself again. Before Luo Tian left, he disturbed the time and space and destroyed everything here. However, he was still caught by the wind emperor. It can be seen that the wind emperor is very difficult.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know that the wind emperor Xu Ying has gone to his own battle field. At the moment, he is rushing to tiejingmen to calculate the time. Hongyu should also have finished his cultivation and return to tiejingmen.


    "Hello, did you hear that? There is another half emperor in wujimen. It is bajirou, the daughter of the bajizong. She formally took over the bajizong, and wantonly suppressed other sects, which caused the Wuji emperor''s dissatisfaction, "


    " is that the case? I''ve heard that bajirou is very good at water attribute. This time, she returned to Wuji gate to avenge her father and find clues. Many people were implicated. Moreover, these women were extremely cruel, which caused Wuji emperor''s dissatisfaction. She was ready to punish her. ""Alas, the Wuji gate is extremely huge. The half emperor is not the only one. Some of the supreme elders'' strength is extremely terrible. Moreover, the vice head of the sect, Qingyi Xiushi, has fallen. But many people are staring at this position. I think this letter is extremely soft, and probably goes for the position of the vice headmaster --"


    on the way to Mingshan, Luo Tian heard such a news.


    "I can''t imagine that this woman is so talented. The thief calls her to be a thief and enters the Wuji gate on the pretext of investigating the cause of her father''s death. It''s just too high-profile. I''m afraid it will cause some people''s dissatisfaction."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, pondered for a while, changed his mind temporarily, and plundered toward the direction of Wuji gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Mingshan, wujimen, has a huge influence and a vast territory. The leader of Wuji sect calls himself Wuji emperor, which is a sect power divided by the rank of Empire.


    Wuji emperor, wujizong, there are Marquis below. Those under the Marquis are generals. The lowest rank is naturally soldiers.


    This is a great school of emperors with strict hierarchy. The return of the eight extreme soft iron and blood means has touched the bottom line of the emperor of Wuji. Therefore, at the moment, the high-level of Wuji gate is holding a meeting, and the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    "Bajirou, your father has fallen outside. We are also deeply distressed. However, you are in Wuji gate, causing a storm. It is really unwise. I don''t know what you want to say?"


    Wuji emperor, dressed in a royal robe, with a crown on his head and a gold ribbon, sat there casually, but with great prestige, he said faintly to bajirou, who was also sitting opposite.


    This is a small space. There is a round table in the void. There are many people around. Everyone has a strong breath.


    This high-level meeting can only be attended by people above the suzerain. When bajirou returned from the outside, she became the leader of bajirou. However, she wantonly set off a storm in the Wuji gate, causing dissatisfaction and preparing to hold a meeting to punish her.


    "Lord, my father died outside, but I heard the news that it was calculated by the people inside the Wuji gate. Is it wrong for me to investigate the cause of my father''s death?"


    Bajirou, a woman in green, is more unfathomable. She has a faint imperial power. She has really been promoted to become a half step spirit emperor.


    "Hum, that''s nonsense. You saw my vice master of Wuji gate fall down. Would you like to peep at the position of vice leader?"


    A middle-aged man stood up and glared at bajirou with a slap on the table. It was the God believing patriarch whose strength was also in the realm of half step spirit emperor. The return of bajirou posed a great threat to him.


    "God believes in the Lord, don''t you want to be the vice head? Who sent someone to intercept me and didn''t want me to let me take over the bajizong. Do you really don''t know that you did it? "


    Bajirou said coldly.


    "God believes in the Lord. Is it true?"


    The Wuji emperor was stunned. He asked Shenxin at will, but it made him jump in his heart. He would not admit it even if he killed him. It was a big crime to pursue his fellow disciples.


    However, he never dreamed that Baji Rou Hui would be promoted to banbuling emperor. In this way, not only could bajizong not be promoted, but also it would be a great threat to seize the position of the vice main gate.


    "Emperor, please don''t listen to her nonsense. I have been under the command of the emperor and tried my best to find out the news that the vice headmaster of Qingyi and the fall of two patriarchs have not killed her at all!" God believes the Lord to say hastily.


    "Shenxinzong has always been very ambitious, and wanted to get bajizong, but I didn''t expect that I was promoted to banbuling emperor, and I couldn''t kill him. Instead, it was ridiculous to bite back here."


    bajirou coldly hummed. On that day, those people were wiped out of the mark of divine consciousness, and they couldn''t get any evidence. Obviously, on such occasions, there was no evidence, and there was no convincing force at all Yes.


    In fact, there is one point, the God believe patriarch is right. She killed many people in Wuji gate on the pretext of investigating the cause of her father''s death. She is a person who has committed many evils. One is to attract the attention of emperor Wuji, and the other is that she wants to sit on the throne of vice sect leader.


    Because she promised Luotian that after controlling the Wuji gate, she would join with the iron crystal gate. The only way to control the Wuji gate is to sit in the position of the vice gate leader.


    "Bajirou, you don''t talk nonsense. Our shenxinzong has always been loyal to Wuji gate, and heaven and earth can learn from each other," the Lord of Shenxin snapped.


    "Oh? Why does God believe that the Lord is so excited? Is it a pain to you? Or are you feeling guilty? " Baji Rou Xiaoxing asked.


    "You --" God believes the Lord knows that a verbal battle is not the woman''s opponent at all.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You two and a half emperors are quarrelling like ordinary people in the market. What''s the standard of it?"


    the infinite imperial power radiates out, which makes the hearts of the people in bajirou''s presence jump.


    "It''s so powerful, the real spirit emperor is much stronger than the half step spirit emperor -"


    the Baji soft look can''t help but is shocked.


    "Tell me, how to deal with this matter?"


    Next, the Wuji emperor turned his eyes to other patriarchs and some supreme elders.


    "This - all at the emperor''s command!"


    The other patriarch, whose strength was the highest, was only in the later period of lingzun, and could not compete with bajirou and Shenxin, so when they saw the quarrel between the two, they could only sit there and dare not speak easily. They were not willing to offend anyone.


    "Bajirou, your strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and you have been promoted to banbuling emperor. If you put it in the past, some big forces of the whole Ming mountain would come to congratulate you, and my Wuji gate would hold a banquet for three days to celebrate. But now it is a troubled autumn, and two patriarchs of Qingyi sect have fallen. This is the event of wujimen, and I am in charge of everything The old man with white hair and Beard said suddenly to bajirou that the patriarchs were good people one by one, but they dare to discuss the matter and put forward some pertinent opinions."Elder fan, your words are heavy. My father has fallen. I don''t want to celebrate. And you know that I am a quiet person, and I don''t like publicity."


    In the face of this old man, bajirou shows a little respect.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that you''ve got a lot of adventures in Qingping mountain, otherwise you won''t be promoted so fast, good, good," the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    But bajirou''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help humming. Her face was like frost, "elder fan, are you deceiving me? I say again, I have never been to Qingping mountain. I can be promoted to half emperor by my own experience. "


    " ha ha, rouer, don''t be too thoughtful. Ben Chang is always careless, ha ha, "the elder Fan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, I hope you will speak with discretion." Bajirou cheered rudely.


    "Bold, bajirou, dare to talk to the elder like this. Do you really think that if you are promoted to the half step spirit emperor, no one can check and balance you? In front of the emperor Wuji, you dare to be so presumptuous. In private, you can imagine stirring up the wind and rain of Wuji gate. You can imagine that the emperor Wuji will punish her and lock her in Wuji prison for thousands of years, so that she can reflect on herself. "


    God believed that the LORD was afraid that the world would not be disordered and cried out.


    "Lord Shenxin, I declare once again that I was investigating the cause of my father''s death. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Baji Rou is merciless, and says in a cold voice, the powerful water attribute yuan Qi whirls wildly, killing intention bursts out. There is a big disagreement, and the posture of opposing life and death can be described as a strong pole.


    "Well, bajirou, the emperor can understand your mood, but elder fan is a man of high virtue and high prestige in wujimen. You should also respect him. If you have something to say, my wujimen has been in chaos in recent years. I hope all the Lords present will go back and manage it well."


    "yes, emperor," the other lords said in a hurry ¡£


    "Shenxin patriarch, bajirou, you two have reached the realm of banbu Lingdi. It''s really a blessing for me to be the leader of Wuji sect. With your strength, it''s a bit overqualified to be the leader of one sect. In this way, you hand over the position of the patriarch, and set up two vice heads of wujimen. Each of you will take on one post. Shenxinzong, you will manage the upper nine schools, and bajirou, you will manage the next nine, ¡±


    at last, Wuji emperor smiles and looks at the eight pole gentle god faith Lord and says.


    The original bajizong belonged to the upper nine, but now it is managed by shenxinzong, while shenxinzong is managed by bajirou, which is obviously a method of check and balance of Wuji emperor.


    "Yes, Emperor"


    the eight extreme gentle God believes the patriarch to say in unison.


    "Emperor, that bajizong -" bajirou looks at Xiang Wuji emperor.


    "I have my own arrangement, so you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, concentrate on being your deputy headmaster and help me well," Wuji Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes, emperor," said bajirou calmly.


    All of a sudden, she found that she underestimated the wisdom of emperor Wuji, which was obviously to make herself the vice head of the sect. However, bajirou was worried that she had no right to have a job. In fact, she was going up and down in secret. Moreover, she set up two sect heads at once, which was obviously a kind of political skill and was used by Emperor Wuji.


    "My subordinates will do their best to contribute all their strength to wujimen."


    the Lord of Shenxin was in full bloom and said in a hurry that although he was only one of the vice headmasters, he was still very happy to be the headmaster.


    "Well, let''s go. I hope all of you will work together for me, and we can''t slack off!" Finally, Wuji emperor said faintly, but he was under the influence of the emperor.


    "Yes, Lord!" Everyone answers, then leaves the small space.


    "Emperor, the Shenxin patriarch is really ambitious. He has been scheming for the position of the vice head of the sect. If you give him this position, I''m afraid it will not be restricted in the future."


    after the people left, only the Wuji emperor and some elders were left. At this moment, an elder said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to use this person, I can control it. If he doesn''t give him a proper position, the people below will not accept it. The superficial work still needs to be done," Wu Ji Huang said with a smile.


    "Emperor, this Baji Rou is not simple. This woman has a deep mind. It is said that when the patriarch of Baji was in office, many ideas were made by this Baji soft. She was very independent and kept secret. I just heard about the later period of lingzun, but I haven''t seen her for a few months. It''s amazing that she has been promoted to the half step spirit emperor.


    I don''t know how many geniuses and demons exist. They are stuck in the later stage of lingzun. They just wait for their old death, but they can''t be inch for life. However, bajirou is so young that she is promoted to the half step spirit emperor. This makes these elders envy and envy!


    "This daughter is really not simple. She and the Lord Shenxin restrict each other. I believe wujimen will be OK in a short time."


    referring to bajirou, Wuji emperor''s look is much more dignified, and there is a trace of desire in the bottom of his eyes."This woman is really not simple. I feel that this woman must have been to Qingping mountain and came out completely undamaged. Only then did she get a chance encounter. When she was promoted to the half step spirit emperor, the emperor, why didn''t you take her down just now? I doubt that this woman must know the truth."


    in this article, I think she must know the truth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Another elder said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The strength of this woman is not simple. I think I can win her, but I''m afraid this small space will be destroyed. If she wants to escape, there is still a chance.


    After all, there is no evidence, we can''t easily start with a half step spirit emperor. In this way, it will chill their hearts, and it is tantamount to pushing her out. Where a half step spirit emperor exists, all of them are VIP and ordinary figures. I believe that some forces such as the Yin devil sect and the wind family will be interested in it at one time. "


    Wuji emperor said quietly.


    "What the emperor said is very true, but they are too powerful. As the deputy head of the sect, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control them in the future. Emperor, I think you might as well take bajirou and become a concubine. The water attribute skill is of great benefit to harmonizing the body.


    In this way, it is tantamount to pulling bajirou to me. There is only one God believing patriarch left. He can''t go anywhere. He can only serve my wujimen like the Qing Yi Xiushi. "


    An elder suggested.


    "All right, Mr. Fang, don''t mention it again. Otherwise, if it comes to her ears, what does the emperor look like?"


    Wuji Huang''s eyes slightly twinkled.


    "Yes, Lord!" The elder dare not speak any more.


    This is the majesty of the Wuji emperor. In some big schools outside, these elders are equivalent to the elders of the supreme emperor. They have a large part of their rights. Even if the patriarch decides something important, he needs to nod the head of the supreme Presbyterian, which restricts the patriarch to a great extent.


    The Wuji gate is different. The Wuji emperor is supreme. The elders behind the scenes can only give advice and advice. They have no right to interfere with the emperor''s every move. It can be said that the emperor Wuji covers the sky in Wuji gate and is a man of no two opinions.


    Soon the news came out that the two half emperors of Wuji gate became the vice head at the same time, which shocked the whole Wuji gate. However, I was calm when I thought about it. After all, when I arrived at banbuling emperor, I would be qualified to compete for the vice master.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the vice headmaster!"


    The news has been spread out. Bajirou is walking in the Wuji gate. Many disciples respectfully salute and respect him.


    "Well,"


    bajirou just nodded gently. As a strong person, he naturally has the momentum of a strong one. It is impossible to show too much enthusiasm with low-level disciples.


    Bajirou is thinking about her own worries. If it was not for the Tiandi pill that Luo Tian sent her, she would not be promoted to the half step spirit emperor.


    Even so, she had no death. Fortunately, she got over the river. All of a sudden, she wanted to control the Wuji gate quickly. But now there is the god faith Lord and the emperor Wuji, which makes her a little tied up.


    "We need to take our time."


    bajirou sighs in her heart. For some reason, she hopes to do something for Luotian as soon as possible.


    "Congratulations to the eldest lady for becoming the vice head of the gate."


    when bajirou returned to her palace, Huairen and Weiwu came forward to congratulate her.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Gather up some of your confidants and move them to the new palace of the vice master," said bajirou.


    This is the residence of bajizong. Now that bajirou has been promoted to the position of deputy head of the gate, it is natural to change the position.


    "Yes, young lady," said the two lords respectfully.


    At the moment, in another brand-new palace, there is a roar of people, pushing cups and changing cups, singing and dancing. The Lord of Shenxin is sitting on the throne and accepting the praise of the public. There are countless spiritual wine, including beautiful maids shuttling back and forth and pouring wine, which can be said to be a great enjoyment.


    "Vice headmaster, I heard that bajirou has become the vice headmaster. Why should she be equal to you? She is just a half step spirit emperor who has just been promoted."


    during this period, some people boasted of the belief in God, but they didn''t pay attention to bajirou.


    "Hum, this daughter becomes the vice head of the sect, but the emperor wants to check and balance me through her. Do you really think she can check and balance me? Who doesn''t know my God and believe in the Lord? Which one doesn''t give face? I''ve informed you that this bajirou will step in Wuji gate to make it difficult in the future. Hahaha -- "


    all the people present are the confidants of the Lord Shenxin, and they have no scruples about speaking and laughing freely.


    "Vice sect leader, bajirou is practicing water attribute skills. If you can work with her in Yin and Yang, you will certainly be promoted to a higher level," someone said, and his eyes were hot.


    "Hum, this woman can''t get out of my hand sooner or later. Others don''t know. In fact, I know that the wind family''s storm has fallen. Since then, it has nothing to do with the Baji gentle wind family. Even if you get this girl, you can''t say anything about it."


    God believes that the Lord is playing with the jade cup and whispering to himself. As early as bajirou was still in the early days of lingzun, I didn''t know how much The young Marquis had her idea, and even some high-level officials were eager to get her. After all, the combination of yin and Yang by women who practiced water attribute skills could play a great role in harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    Bajirou is beautiful, but in the eyes of some men, it is just a tool to harmonize Yin and Yang. Where is true love and true love.If there is a big Wuji gate, bajirou doesn''t even have a friend who can tell the truth. Everyone talks with his face, even her father. So bajirou feels very tired. If there is no way, she won''t find Luotian to cooperate.


    "Huairen, accompany me to go out for a walk."


    bajirou said to the Marquis of Huairen.


    "Yes, ma''am," the Marquis Huairen still called bajirou according to the original address. They walked through the endless gate like a maze and finally appeared on a street.


    "Huairen, do you have anything to say?"


    When I came to the street, I felt the rush of traffic and people moving towards people. The sun was shining all over the place. Bajirou gently breathed out a breath, then looked at the Marquis Huairen and asked casually.


    "Miss, have you been missing that person all the time?"


    Marquis Huairen whispered.


    "You -- nonsense, you don''t care about my affairs in the future, do you understand?" Baji''s face turned red and whispered to Huairen Hou.


    "Miss, you can''t deceive me. I know the answer from your eyes. These days, you are in a state of uneasiness. You must be -"


    huairenhou smiles and doesn''t care. Then he says, directly speaking of bajirou''s heart.


    "However, his realm is too low. I said at that time that my partner must be an emperor, and there are already women around him," bajirou said with some self mockery. These days, she has been in a daze, thinking about the figure.


    "But, miss, his strength is amazing. He can kill the half emperor. He has unlimited potential, and he has good character. When he first saw you, he had no other ideas.


    As for the women around him, which strong man has few women around him? What''s more, the ruby is just like you. You can communicate better and avoid embarrassment. Moreover, with your strength, you can instruct her -- "


    huairenhou said earnestly. It''s instructive.


    "Well," bajirou gently shook his head, and then asked, "what news has the iron crystal door recently?"


    "If you go back to the eldest lady, there is no significant news. However, it seems that the ruby has returned to tiejingmen, and there are a lot of loose cultivation. There are also original sects that have begun to show their affection to tiejingmen. Now, tiejingmen is a big school in Tiannan region."


    Hou Huairen said.


    "What about him, didn''t he go back to the iron crystal gate?" Bajirou is slightly stunned and looks at Huairen Hou.


    Huairen Hou shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    bajirou nodded. Xiaoyao is the best way to cover up Luotian''s real identity in Tiannan region. It''s the best way to hide Luotian''s real identity. She''s just worried that without "Xiaoyao" iron crystal gate, she can only rely on Ruby, which is not easy to control.


    "Pay close attention to the trend of tiejingmen, and report to me if you have anything to do."


    finally, bajirou said.


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Ah, help me."


    when Huairen Hou and Baji gentleness were walking, the crowd in front of them suddenly got into a commotion. A disciple of Wuji gate forced to take away a woman. The woman struggled and begged for mercy, but she still couldn''t resist each other. All of a sudden, he was controlled by the disciple of Wuji gate.


    "Do you have no way to rob women in broad daylight?"


    A man roared and argued, but he was whipped away by the other party''s palm.


    "Hum, two foreign dead monks dare to break loose in our wujimen territory, and get out of here as soon as possible. This woman punishes her for three years as a slave and will let her go back after the expiration of the term."


    the man with a small beard on his mouth snorted coldly and looked aloof. This is the advantage of the disciples of the big school. They act in a domineering way by relying on the details of the sect.


    "Stop it, asshole. You''ve almost thrown away the face of wujimen."


    at this time, Huairen Hou rushed over and immediately took the girl from the man''s hand. With a soft and soft force, she was sent to the man''s side, staring at the man with a small beard, and cheered coldly.


    "Huairen Hou? You are Hou, and I am Hou too. It seems that you are too broad-minded. "


    this person did not expect that Huairen hou would appear.


    "If you don''t have a long eye, the vice headmaster of bajirou will arrive, but you won''t go to meet it?"


    Huairen Hou cold drink, this person can''t help but hit a spirit, this just saw a face of indifference bajirou standing there.


    "My subordinate Qingtian Hou met the vice headmaster,"


    this man came to visit bajirou in a hurry, but in his drooping eyelids, he was disdainful. He was a believer in God or his confidant.


    "What''s going on? You know the crime of robbing women in the street? Are you trying to discredit me Eight extremely soft light said.


    "You don''t know, deputy headmaster. These two people didn''t have so many miraculous elixirs when they bought Wannian Sea God beads in the shop, and they even broke the sea god beads. That''s why they came up with such a bad strategy."The man said solemnly.


    "You lied. We didn''t want the sea god pearl. It was you who had to let us buy it. And it was broken. You confused us with the blindfold. The man wanted to hit my sister''s idea," the man said angrily after hearing the words of the green marquis.


    "Hum, presumptuous, we have been doing business for so many years, how can we cheat customers? Today, we should not accompany the sea god pearl, or leave people to forgive, "the green Marquis sneered.


    "Miss -" Huairen Hou had no way out. They both said their own reasons, and it was difficult to judge the wrong.


    "Brush" a sound, bajirou suddenly moved, a palm pressed in the mind of this green marquis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Deputy headmaster --"


    the green Marquis was frightened and did not dare to move lightly. He was uncertain. He knew what bajirou was doing, but he did not dare to resist. He did not expect that this bajirou would search his memory in public, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bajirou a light drink, immediately left this person''s knowledge of the sea, a water curtain virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    "This woman is very good. She just got into my Marquis''s eye, and it''s her. Someone should bring the broken sea god pearl to me."


    above, the Marquis''s voice and face are all in it. The process is very simple, that is, threatening the other party with the broken Sea God beads and robbing the woman.


    "I can''t imagine that such a person came out of wujimen. The means are so mean and hateful. Who dares to come to Wuji gate to do business in the future?"


    This was not seen by the public.


    All the people were talking about it. At the moment, the blue sky Hou''s face was blue and red, which was very gloomy and ugly. He never thought that the new vice sect leader of bajirou would do this, and directly extracted his soul memory.


    You should know that he is only the initial cultivation of lingzun. Under the control of bajirou, he has no ability to resist. This is not only a kind of weakness, but also a kind of humiliation.


    "Bajirou, you just became the vice head of the sect just now. Do you want to take advantage of me? What''s the benefit of doing this to you? Don''t forget that I belong to shenyaozong, and shenyaozong belongs to Shangjiu sect. It seems that you are in the charge of Shenxin. You have no right to treat me like this!"


    "Pa! Bang


    Baji Rouyu''s palm was waved, and the man was slapped heavily on his face. No matter how he could hide, he couldn''t even make a move to hide. After all, bajirou was much better than him, even if his patriarch came.


    "You --"


    this person''s face swells with visible speed, teeth fall off, mouth corners bleed, and stares at bajirou angrily.


    "This is ten thousand magic pills. Take it and leave here for the time being."


    bajirou first sent those brothers and sisters away. After all, she didn''t want them to get involved in the whirlpool of the endless gate.


    "Thank you. Thank you, deputy headmaster," the two brothers and sisters were very grateful. They paid a serious bow and then disappeared into the sea of people.


    "Huairen, you go back first, I''ll walk around," bajirou whispered to Huairen Hou.


    "Miss, you have offended the vice headmaster of Shenxin just now. You should be careful, or --"


    Huairen Hou is worried about bajirou''s safety.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid he won''t come to me?"


    After all, there is no need to worry about the fact that the eight step emperor doesn''t need to worry about her. After all, she doesn''t have to worry about the fact that she can''t be killed in half a day.


    "Baji girl, congratulations on the end of the half step spirit emperor of Jin Dynasty."


    within the scope of wujimen''s influence, there is a huge restaurant open to the public. It is a huge restaurant with numerous Dharma arrays, like a maze. It is the most luxurious restaurant in wujimen, and it can be counted in Mount Mingshan.


    Now, in an elegant room, Luotian and bajirou are sitting opposite each other. Luotian smiles and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "Brother Luo flattered me. If I didn''t have your Tiandi pill, I don''t know when it''s necessary to be promoted to Lingdi in this half step."


    facing Luotian, bajirou met with her true face. Xiaoyingying''s jade hand picked up the spirit pot and poured wine for Luotian himself.


    The wine is clear and refreshing. The wine color is sky blue, just like a pool of sea. It is very magical.


    It''s the best wine in this restaurant. It''s said that only the strong ones of Lingdi can brew it. It contains the law of heaven and earth. It''s very precious. Ordinary people can''t drink it, and it''s very expensive. Just this pot of wine is worth half the source of spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, it''s also inseparable from the talent of Baji girl. Tiandi pill is not a divine pill, it''s just to increase the chance. The most important practice depends on the individual. If you can break through, it''s also your fate."


    Luo Tian raised his glass, sipped spirit wine and said with a faint smile.


    "One realm, one day''s punishment, it''s really hard to be promoted to the half step spirit emperor. At that moment, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to cross over. It was dangerous and dangerous --"


    when bajirou thought of the scene when she was promoted, she was still in fear. If she succeeded in becoming an emperor, she would die and die.


    Therefore, many of the later powerful lingzun knew that there was no hope of the promotion of lingzun to Emperor Zun. Therefore, they no longer took risks. They were called Zun all their lives. They were carefree and carefree. They married and had children until their blood and blood were depleted. Finally, they died of old age and left a big family.


    "Anyway, brother Luo is very kind. Bajirou dares not forget. This is my understanding of being promoted to banbu Lingdi, and I just hope it can help you in the future."


    when bajirou''s jade hand was turned out, a jade pendant with her divine sense brand on it appeared in her palm. It was the experience of promotion. It was incomparably detailed. It can be said that it is a treasure for the strong people in the later stage of spiritual respect The price is incomparable, even no less than Tiandi pill. With the experience of predecessors, it is possible to take less detours.


    And this turn is at the cost of death.


    Naturally, this thing is also useful to Luotian, so Luotian was not polite. He took it, and then the divine consciousness invaded it and realized it seriously.


    After a while, Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes clearly understood many things, and the jade pendant turned into powder foam.


    The most important thing is to transform Daoxu into Lingdi Daoxu.


    Don''t underestimate this transformation, but it is a crucial step. I don''t know how many strong people have been destroyed at this level. This is the same as the transformation of true power into spiritual power when the realm of Tongshen is upgraded to the realm of channeling.


    However, the transformation of true power into spiritual power is passive, and the transformation of Tao order is active.


    The emperor, the monarch in the world, the constitution, the flesh, the order of Tao, and the knowledge of the sea all have to undergo a strong change in essence. The Daoxu is the most important one, which needs to be condensed, purified and merged. On average, ten spiritual orders can be combined into one spiritual order.


    Of course, this is just a common situation. Even some strong people can synthesize nine into one. There are extremely abnormal geniuses. Even six or seven spiritual orders can be condensed into a spiritual emperor''s order. This is even more terrifying.


    If one side is an emperor, there must be a disaster in the ninth nine years, no matter how big or small, you can be an emperor only if you are in the secular world as well as in the world of practitioners. Therefore, the action of the nine poles represents an extreme.


    Although there are still masters and chaos above the spirit emperor, it seems that it is another form of life. Even in the thirty-three world, where the spirit emperor goes, he is respected by people. The power of the emperor is boundless, which makes people worship.


    Moreover, the level division of Lingdi is very detailed. Every three small realms are one level, a total of nine levels, representing the ninth five-year supreme.


    That is to say, in the early days of Lingdi, it was the first level of Lingdi, the second level of Lingdi and the third level of Lingdi.


    In the middle period of Lingdi, there are four levels of Lingdi, five levels of Lingdi and six levels of Lingdi.


    As for the later period of Lingdi, also known as the high-level Lingdi, it is the seventh, eighth and ninth level of Lingdi, and the Ninth level is the most, which is extremely respected.


    The banbu Lingdi killed by Luotian and the bajirou in front of him are all banbu Lingdi. That is to say, even the first level Lingdi is not. He is just a beginner. The order of lingzun hasn''t been transformed completely. He can only play a small part of the power of emperor Zun and have the authority of emperor.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is more unfathomable. If you expect it to be good, you should be in the middle of lingzun, and you have been promoted?"


    While Luo Tian was seriously thinking about it, bajirou on the opposite side looked at Luotian and secretly explored the breath of Luotian. However, she was surprised to find that her half step spirit emperor could not detect the depth of Luotian, and her breath was more profound than before.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. It''s still a long way to go to Baji girl," Luo Tian came back to his senses with a smile.


    "Well, are you sarcastic? My half step spirit emperor is nothing in front of you. You can kill half step spirit emperor in the early days of lingzun. I''m afraid you can fight with the real spirit emperor now. "


    Baji''s eyes are moving, and she has a little girl''s attitude. She looks white at Luotian and asks enviously."Ha ha, Baji girl''s words are heavy. The real spirit emperor is much more powerful than the half step spirit emperor. Although I have been promoted to a small level now, my strength can''t increase so much either."


    Luo Tian looks at the bajirou''s coquettish appearance, and then says with a bitter smile.


    "The real spirit emperor is really much stronger than the half step spirit emperor -"


    bajirou suddenly exclaimed. She thought of the Wuji emperor and put great pressure on her. Even if there were five of her, there was no chance of winning in front of Wuji emperor. However, he thought that he was not good for himself, so he could escape.


    "By the way, brother Luo has not told me why you came to wujimen. If you need help, just ask me. As long as I can help, I will do my best. Besides, why didn''t that Ruby follow you? Isn''t she afraid that you will abduct you?"


    Bajirou pours wine for Luotian and asks seriously. When she mentions ruby, bajirou is joking.


    "Ha ha, Baji girl has lofty aspirations. Only non emperor characters can put her in her eyes. What is her name? So Hongyu is very relieved. When I came here, I just passed by and changed my route a little. Because I heard that Baji girl made a lot of wind and rain in Wuji gate, I came here to have a look. After all, we are friends."


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand to show that she was not emperor You''re welcome, and then smile.


    "It turns out that brother Luo is worried about the little girl, but it makes me surprised by Pang Ruo. If I lower my requirements and have the strength to kill the half step spirit emperor, I can also enter the eye of my bajirou. I don''t know whether brother Luo is willing to consider the little girl as your partner. My strength is stronger than ruby, and the effect of harmonizing the body is much better than that of her."


    bajirou puts his hands on it Jade table, holding chin, a pair of wonderful eyes looking at Luo Tian, a blink does not blink, extremely seductive said.


    In fact, her face was feverish and her heart was pounding. She did not know why she would suddenly say such bold words and even mentioned the physical harmony. It was too direct.


    "Baji girl --"


    "call me rouer!"


    Bajirou seriously said, this is a decisive means of women, once recognized the matter, never beat around the Bush, in the feelings of the same.


    "There are wine and stories. At present, I guess any man can''t stand the temptation of bajirou, and I can''t control myself."


    Luo Tian put down his glass, some picked up bajirou''s clean chin and looked down at bajirou, which made men have a sense of Conquest.


    However, Luo Tian continued: "I know that you are not happy in Wuji gate. I don''t know how many men try your best to get you, use your harmonizing skills and strengthen yourself. You don''t even have a person who can say intimate words. I understand your situation.


    In addition, you find me, we cooperate and explore the relics of Lingdi, so that I can really know you bajirou. To be honest, there are many women in Luotian, but every woman can exist for me. There is no relationship of interest between us, there is no emotion, it''s just a transaction. It''s with the Fenghua market - "


    " Luotian, you''re enough, you''re me What kind of person are you


    Baji gently and fiercely swung her bright and clear chin, and stood up at once, staring at Luo Tian with anger. She didn''t expect that her first bold confession was actually considered by Luotian as a woman on the fenghuayue field.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, my woman, we must have feelings, not -" Luo Tian explained. He didn''t expect bajirou''s reaction to be so violent.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t say it. I''m sorry just now."


    bajirou is worthy of bajirou. The existence of banbuling emperor quickly returned to normal.


    "Well, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s because I spoke so directly that I hurt your heart."


    Luo Tian rubbed his two fingers with Baji soft chin, but he said in embarrassment.


    "This also shows that brother Luo is a gentleman among people. I have not mistaken people," bajirou said quietly, looking at Luotian.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile and looked at bajirou: "you are wrong. I''m not a gentleman, but I have the bottom line and principle of being a man. Girl Baji, since you have nothing to do now, I''ll return to tiejingmen. I hope you can do more about the affairs of Mingshan."


    "brother Luo, stay and help me to control the whole Wuji gate, do you know, After I was promoted to banbu Lingdi, if I came back in a hurry, I wanted to master Wuji gate, and then contact tiejingmen to know whether there was anything. After all, this was what you asked me to do at the beginning. I kept it in my heart all the time. "


    when I saw Luotian going, bajirou''s jade hand was holding on to Luotian''s big hand, and a pair of eager looking at Luotian.


    "You want me to help you kill the emperor Wuji?"


    At that time, the only one who worried about Tianluo was that he could leave Tianluo.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    At present, there is no comparison between Tiannan region and tiejingmen. It can be said that at present, tiejingmen is unique in Tiannan region, and has a lot of strength. Such forces as the original Wanshou mountain and Dahe temple also began to make advances to tiejingmen.


    Tianmen has become a high-end Tianmen, but it can only be said that everything can grow up in Tianmen.


    However, Luotian''s self claimed carefree life has disappeared along with the exploration of the relics of Lingdi. Therefore, how to make the iron crystal gate continue to grow and become a real giant is the problem Luotian worries about.


    What worries Luo Tian the most is the forces of the Ming mountain, such as the Yin devil sect and the wind family. After all, at present, tiejingmen can not be compared with these forces.


    However, if bajirou''s status in wujimen is promoted and circulated among the major forces, it will be of great benefit to tiejingmen. So when bajirou wants to stay and help her, Luo Tian is moved.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to kill Wuji emperor. Even though the strength has improved a lot and reached the middle stage of lingzun, it''s very difficult to kill a real spirit emperor, even the first level one.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry about it. Naturally, I won''t let you take such a big risk. Besides, once the emperor Wuji dies, the high-end combat power of wujimen will be weakened, and it is more likely to cause hostility from other forces. At least, at present, it is not a good thing,"


    bajirou said softly.


    "So you want me to help you, unless someone else?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, now there are two vice heads of Wuji gate. I am one of them, and the other is Shenxin. He was originally a leader and was promoted to banbuling emperor.


    Some time ago, he went out to kill me in person, and didn''t want me to come back to replace the bajizong. However, I didn''t expect that I would go to banbuling emperor and directly stir up the bloody wind and rain in the clan gate and kill many evil doers in the name of adjusting my father''s fall, which caused their dissatisfaction. "


    Bajirou thought for a moment and said.


    "I see. Give it to me," said Luo Tian, nodding his head.


    "Brother Luo, this belief is not simple. He is the leader of the half step spirit emperor. Even I feel that this man is comparable to the blind old man of that day. I don''t know the card in his hand. You should be careful. I will arrange the right time and place."


    Luo Tian agreed to let bajirou be grateful. After thinking about it, he said solemnly.


    "OK," lotian said simply.


    Bajirou pondered for a moment and said, "in Wuji gate, there is a Wuji diagram. This is a divine instrument. But now I don''t know where it is. It is said that it is suppressing the emperor''s fortune of Wuji gate.


    Therefore, brother Luo, in case of confrontation with emperor Wuji, you must be careful. At least, it is not easy to fight him now. I am now innovating the wujimen, eradicating dissidents, and gaining a good reputation both inside and outside. I believe that the emperor will not take care of me and will reuse me. Then, I will use my power to do good deeds. "


    " I hope you will gradually replace Wu Jihuang, who monopolizes power, tiejingmen needs Wuji gate to circle around Mingshan mountain. In fact, to help you is also to help myself, "Luo Tian said directly, without hiding it.


    "This is something sooner or later, brother Luo, don''t worry. In addition, brother Luo, you must be careful of the wind family. The power of the wind family is much stronger than you think."


    at this time, bajirou suddenly changed the topic and said solemnly.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian looked at the girl, and bajirou nodded gently: "Mount Mingshan, the strength of the wind family is the strongest. There are not only the ancestors of the wind family, but also many elders of the wind family. Elder Taishang, I got an important news not long ago. There are more than one spirit emperor in the wind family, and half step spirit emperor seems to have reached the number of ten."


    "are there so many?" Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed suddenly and took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the foundation of Feng family was so deep.


    "It''s true that the ancestor of the wind family was in the middle of Lingdi, and it was the peak of the mid Lingdi period, equivalent to six levels of Lingdi. The two early Lingdi, with huge power, are absolutely the existence of a giant Ming mountain. If the wind family really wants to move the iron crystal gate, we can''t stop it!"


    Bajirou said solemnly,


    "however, brother Luo, don''t worry too much. With the identity of the six level spirit emperor of the Feng family, he usually doesn''t kill without any reason. He will maintain his identity and worry that other people or other forces will cause trouble in order to please Feng family''s ancestor."


    bajirou thought for a moment and explained again.


    "You want me to go into the wind house?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, looked at bajirou and said suddenly.


    "Brother Luo''s mind is really amazing. He guessed my plan. Yes, I want you to enter the Feng family. At present, tiejingmen, you don''t have to worry. There is no power in Tiannan region that is the opponent of tiejingmen.


    In addition, I will openly support the iron crystal gate. You know, I represent the Wuji gate. If you enter the Feng family and mix with others, you will be able to stand out and support the iron crystal gate. Even if a disciple supports the iron crystal gate, other forces will not dare to move easily.


    In this way, the only forces that need to be grasped are wujimen and Fengjia. I will gradually replace Wuji emperor, and you can''t kill Fengdi with your current strength. However, as long as you are in a high position in the Feng family, you will be able to control the Feng family against tiejingmen, right? " Bajirou smiles and explains in detail.It has to be said that this girl''s mind is like an evil spirit. She has a great view of the overall situation. If she is an outsider, she will surely want to strengthen the iron crystal gate again and subdue all the forces around her.


    But after recovering the Tiannan region and conquering the mount Ming, what about the outside of the mountain? It seems that there is no end to it. What bajirou is considering is a typical way of school survival. Even Luo Tian admires her very much.


    "How do you openly support ferrogate?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    Bajirou suddenly chuckled: "don''t forget that Hongyu and I are both water attribute skills. They are both women. They are very close friends. How do you like it? Of course, I can take her as an apprentice. "


    " hum, I''d better worship as a sister. "


    Luo Tian''s face is black. Hongyu is her own disciple and her own woman. She has a dual relationship. She is really accepted as a disciple by bajirou. Isn''t she a generation younger than the woman in front of me?


    "Hee hee, well, that''s settled. Then, I''ll look for the ruby," bajirou said with a smile, taking up the wine in a cup and drinking it.


    Having a good relationship with Hongyu, they are Jinlan sisters, so the relationship with Luotian in the future - I have to say, this Baji Rou is extremely powerful.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not easy to get involved in the Feng family. I know that in a month''s time, the wind family will recruit some disciples in public. Then, I will give you a proper identity. You can go directly to assess it. It doesn''t matter how the Feng family checks it.


    In addition, such a small matter, the wind emperor certainly won''t ask, you use to worry that the wind emperor will see through your myriad changes, moreover, with you now, he wants to see through you, also has some difficulty.


    In addition, this is the distribution of some forces in Mingshan. In addition to the Yinmo sect, wujimen, Fengjia, there are also the most powerful power distribution maps of Chen family, Ma family, Tiandi sect and Sancai sect. Take a look at them. Note that some red dots are extremely dangerous. Don''t explore them easily. "


    bajirou said and took out a jade pendant and handed it to him Luo Tian, at the same time.


    Silk into the reason, ring into the buckle, can not be said, Baji soft, extremely careful mind.


    "It seems that you have planned everything. Baji girl''s mind is like mountains and rivers. I don''t know if Luo is going to be sold when I am with you," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t you come here. Do you really think I believe that you came to visit me? In fact, I had a plan in mind, but I just told it for you. "


    bajirou glanced at Luo Tian and said, Luo Tian looked embarrassed. He did have this plan, but he was not too mature. At the same time, he underestimated the influence of the wind family. Now bajirou said to him, his heart became clearer.


    "Well, we''ll make an agreement. After I help you solve the internal affairs of the Wuji gate, you go to tiejingmen to look for Hongyu, and I''ll go to Feng''s house," Luo Tian finally hammered the sound.


    "Deal," bajirou said with a smile, and then they left the luxurious restaurant one after the other.


    In addition, inside the Wuji gate, specifically, is the residence of the Shenxin Deputy headmaster. The Shenxin vice headmaster sits there with a gloomy look. Listening to a middle-aged man''s complaint, he is the leader of Shenyao sect.


    "Big brother, bajirou is too much, and even directly abolished my subordinate Qingtian Hou. It''s not that we don''t give face to Shenyao sect, it''s not to give you face, it''s to hit your face, this daughter -"


    the relationship between the God medicine master and Shenxin is good, and they are matched by brothers.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know all about it. What about the green Marquis?" At this moment, Shenxin asked with a gloomy face.


    "He healed in a drugstore. After that, he didn''t know where he went. Anyway, he was a waste man, so there was no need to care about him," said the master of Shenyao.


    "No, try to find him and kill him. This person is useless, but I''m afraid it will have adverse side effects on us in the future."


    the Deputy headmaster of Shenxin shook his head and said coldly: "at the same time, pass on my deputy headmaster''s order. The people of Shangjiu sect should be more careful not to be caught by the bajirou. She is more dangerous than mountains and rivers to rectify Wuji The name of the gate will not only make the emperor speechless, but also win praise from inside and outside the gate. If this continues, the plan to raise the girl will be lost, "said Shenxin.


    "Yes, elder brother, I understand. The Marquis of Qingtian must have sent someone to find and deal with it. However, does this bajirou want to keep her arrogant?" The master of Shenyao asked reluctantly.


    "No, I have my own way to deal with it. When she comes back, you should come to her in person to ask for her guilt. Your attitude must be sincere, and I will also take part of the responsibility for this matter and ask the emperor Wuji to apologize," said the deputy head of Shenxin lightly.


    "Big brother, this --"


    the God medicine master was stunned, and did not expect that Shenxin would let him do so.


    "Well, this girl likes to play tricks. Do you really think I can''t? I will let her know that I will pay more attention to the reputation of wujimen, and I will handle the relationship with her bajirou very well. In this way, we will not be able to find her when she "accidentally" fallsShenxin vice door master Yin measurement said.


    "Gao, the elder brother is really high, so the younger brother will be wronged for the time being. However, when the elder brother takes the girl, I will ask him to be unkind," he said tentatively, adding his lips and his eyes burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "Do you want to use the eight extreme soft body to reconcile your skill?"


    Shenxin Deputy headmaster looked at the Shenyao master and asked deeply.


    "Cough, of course, elder brother enjoys it first, and then --"


    the God medicine master said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Bajirou, a woman of water attribute skill, is really very beneficial to the harmony of a practitioner. I don''t know how many people are watching. But you can rest assured that once this girl falls into my hands, I will make the skills of all the disciples of Wuji gate be reconciled and improved."


    Shenxin, the vice sect leader, sneered.


    "Thank you very much, brother," said the God Medicine Master excitedly.


    "By the way, elder brother, it is said that there is a headmaster named Hongyu in Tiannan region. It seems that he is also practicing the water attribute skill. Should we take advantage of this time to take down the iron crystal gate.


    Taking tiejingmen is tantamount to winning Tiannan region. This is our wujimen plan. In the future, Tiannan region will be our rear army training base. "


    At the moment, the master of Shenyao thought for a moment and said again.


    "I''ve heard of this girl, but it''s far from successful. Even if it''s used for reconciliation, the effect is not good. Now, the most important thing for us is to deal with this bajirou. As long as we eliminate the bajirou, everything in the future will be easy to handle,"


    the deputy head of Shenxin said.


    "Yes, elder brother, I will obey my elder brother''s orders," said the Lord of Shenyao.


    "Well, these days, help me to pay attention to this girl''s movement, and her people, as well as those of the next nine sect. You should try to win me over. Your Shenyao sect''s pills and herbs are not so much. I don''t believe that if you can''t win over these people, you must raise bajirou, and let this woman have no foothold in Wuji gate."


    the deputy head of Shenxin said coldly ¡£


    "Elder brother, but these herbs are limitless. Once I move them, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from the above. Then --"


    the master of Shenyao said with some worry.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? You can do what I want you to do. No, it''s up to me," Shenxin said coldly.


    "Yes -"


    the divine medicine master replied with fear.


    "Well, you go back first and do what I told you. Today, I still need to report to the emperor. After all, it''s a big thing to abolish a marquis in public. It''s a big thing for shangjiuzong. If I don''t ask about it, I can''t say it."


    finally, the Deputy headmaster of Shenxin said faintly, and then his body slowly faded It''s gone.


    On the other hand,


    bajirou returned to wujimen palace.


    "Miss, you have abolished the Marquis qingtianhou in public. Now the whole Wuji city knows about it. I''m afraid that the matter has already been spread to the emperor Wuji. It is estimated that the emperor Wuji will call you into the palace soon."


    as soon as bajirou comes back, Hou Huairen says solemnly in front of bajirou.


    "It''s all right. It''s normal for me, a good Deputy headmaster, to abolish a small marquis. Besides, this person''s right is in the first place. There are so many people watching him. Even if he is a person who believes in God, he can''t say anything about it."


    bajirou said casually.


    At this time, in front of her eyes, there was a slight fluctuation in the void. A piece of Ming Huang Fu paper about three feet long and two feet wide appeared in front of bajirou.


    There is a lot of energy on it. Each large gold character is like a real dragon. The Dragon leaps and the tiger leaps through the back of the paper. It is the unique communication means of the eight pole emperor. It is called the Wuji imperial edict. Even the deputy head of the sect should respect it unconditionally.


    This is a message to bajirou.


    "Respect the emperor''s order!"


    Bajirou bows down. As the deputy head of the sect, she has the right not to kneel down to receive the emperor''s holiness, but the Huairen Marquis around her can''t. She has to kneel down and have strict rules.


    "Miss, it seems that the God letter must slander you in front of the emperor. You must be careful when you go this time," Hou Huairen said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make my own decision."


    bajirou slightly sank her throat and said casually. Then she left her palace and rushed to Wuji palace.


    The imperial palace is a place where people can walk in a quiet and elegant way, but there is no royal palace, where there are many elegant and elegant people.


    Bajirou could not fly directly into the palace because it would be disrespectful to the emperor Wuji. She was brought in by a palace steward. She finally came to a quiet place like a garden.


    Stone table, stone Deng, Xianzhen, spirit wine, maid, typical royal garden.


    Wuji emperor, dressed in a royal robe, sits at the first place, drinking spirit wine at will, accompanied by one person carefully, is the vice head of Shenxin.


    "See the emperor!"


    Qingyi bajirou comes forward and bows slightly.


    "Ha ha, bajirou, here you come, sit down, come and serve wine."Wuji emperor saw bajirou, so he said with a smile, and immediately someone led bajirou to pour wine.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what''s the matter with your subordinates coming here in such a hurry?"


    Bajirou didn''t look at the God, and asked in an affectation.


    Wuji emperor laughed and looked up and down at bajirou, and then he said, "bajirou, my son, I had a good relationship with your father, Lord Baji. You are a very famous strange woman in my Wuji gate and even the whole mount Mingshan. That''s why you get a glimpse of the wind family.


    The wind family is so powerful that I can''t offend them. So I had the idea of marrying you into the wind family. But recently, I got the news that the prince of the wind family fell unexpectedly. Therefore, this marriage can only be ended.


    I just don''t know if you can choose someone on purpose? If not, my emperor -- "


    " emperor, bajirou just wants to practice, and has nothing else to think about. At the beginning, I promised the wind family, but I was afraid that the wind family would do harm to my Wuji family, so I would compromise. Now that the Prince of the Feng family has fallen unexpectedly, I don''t want to talk about the marriage any more. Please help the emperor.


    In addition, everything bajirou has done is for the sake of Wuji gate, and the emperor is also invited to give a warning. "


    bajirou quickly interrupted Wuji emperor''s words and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, the vice headmaster of bajirou sect. In fact, the Emperor didn''t mean anything else. He just cared about you. You don''t have to be nervous. Now, no one doesn''t know that vice headmaster of bajirou is doing everything for the sake of the reputation of wujimen.


    Not long ago, I just heard that a Marquis of Shenyao sect, named Qingtian Hou, robbed women openly and damaged the reputation of Wuji gate. Fortunately, the vice headmaster of bajirou punished me. Otherwise, the reputation of wujimen was ruined by these bastards. I pleaded with the Emperor just now. Here''s to thank the vice headmaster of bajirou. It''s my improper management That such a disgraceful thing has happened below, alas


    Shenxin, the vice headmaster of Shenxin, smiles slightly at the moment and says to Baji softly and sincerely.


    "What''s this bastard selling?"


    Bajirou was stunned. She thought that the shenxinhou would tell herself in front of the emperor. At least, there was no fierce verbal confrontation. She even prepared her own countermeasures. However, she didn''t expect that such an appearance of Shenxin would make bajirou a little confused about how to deal with it.


    "Yes, rouer, Shenxin has made it clear. You are right to do this. I can stand on Mount Mingshan by not only strength, but also reputation. After all, we are different from the Yin devil sect. We are noble and decent.


    What''s more, through this incident, the people in Wuji city think highly of you and have greatly improved their views on us. As the saying goes, when a new official takes office, you will burn the first fire on the head of Shenxin. However, it burns well. Ha ha, the emperor Wuji laughs, and Shenxin also laughs.


    "Xie Huangzhu trusts, Xie Shenxin vice headmaster does not blame. In fact, bajirou did not target Ren Keren. If the people of the next nine schools made the same mistake, bajirou would adopt the same treatment method and would never tolerate it.


    Mingshan is not the only one of wujimen, and there are many powerful forces. Therefore, I think that we must have a good reputation and reputation in order to attract more talents, to be strong, and not to be swallowed up. Therefore, we must unite. Only by uniting, can we prosper forever! "


    The soft and sonorous language of the eight poles makes the landing sound.


    "Well, well said, rouer, I didn''t get it wrong. You are very gifted, and you have a unique vision. You have a big view of the overall situation. OK, Shenxin. I hope you two can help me to strengthen my wujimen in the future."


    the emperor of Wuji stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, Lord." Shenxin and bajirou answered at the same time.


    "This woman is really terrified. She almost guessed what I think. Is there any talent behind her?" God''s head bowed down and thought in his heart.


    "Brother Luo''s conjecture is really good. If there is no big storm or gentle rain, it seems that the Shenxin has changed its strategy. The more so, the more dangerous her situation will be."


    bajirou also thinks that in terms of combat power, she can at most compete with this Shenxin, and it is too difficult to kill this person. After all, she has just been promoted to banbuling emperor, which is not half of the old Shenxin brand Bu Ling Di, and this person rarely hands, the hands of the card, she is not very clear.


    "I don''t know how many big forces have disappeared and how many new forces have been established. Since the foundation of wujimen, I have survived in many great worlds for tens of thousands of years. It is the efforts of all the people of wujimen.


    Heaven and earth are vast and the world is changing. Generation after generation of wujimen has paid too much effort and blood. It is not easy. Rouer, Shenxin, from today on, I regard you two as close friends. From tomorrow on, you two will help me refine Wuji map! "


    "The endless map of sacrifice and refining?"


    Baji gentle God believe two people listen to not from a Zheng, heart secretly happy.


    "Well, emperor, this Wuji map is the most precious treasure of Wuji gate. It has always been under your control. Shall we practice together?"God''s eyes flashed hot, but he still pretended to be puzzled.


    After all, the Wuji diagram is a treasure. It is said that it is an intermediate artifact or one of the high-level artifact. It can only be used when the Wuji gate is in danger. This is why some forces dare not make the idea of Wuji gate easily.


    "No harm, I believe you, and by practicing the infinity map, you can also feel many things, which are of great benefit to you," said the emperor with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Wuji is the origin of Taiji. Some people say that Wuji produces Taiji. It can be seen that Wuji has a profound meaning in Taoism.


    Beyond the infinity, there is no pole. To return to infinity is to live forever!


    Laozi once said: know its white, keep its black, for the world style.


    It is the first time that the concept of Wuji appeared. For practitioners, the meaning of Wuji is to pursue the ultimate state of returning to the beginning of Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen that Wuji gate has a great reputation for taking Wuji life.


    Moreover, the Wuji gate is not mysterious, and the Wuji diagram is a treasure in the gate, even named Wuji gate because of its existence.


    Few of the disciples of Wuji gate know what the Wuji map looks like. It seems that no one has ever seen it, but only heard about it, because only the emperor Wuji controls it.


    Moreover, the Wuji map contains the law of the great way. It is a medium-sized artifact with high grade. It is said that if you see it last time, it will make people have some feelings. It is extremely magical. Therefore, when the emperor Wuji asks the eight poles gentle god faith to help them refine the Wuji map, he will be surprised.


    "The infinite emperor''s mind is not simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to sit in the position of the emperor, and let us two help him refine the Wuji map. What is the purpose? Do you really believe in us, or do you want to test us, or -- "


    when bajirou''s eyes show a little surprise, she turns her mind around and speculates what the emperor Wuji is going to do.


    "Emperor, do you dare to ask whether the Wuji map has been damaged, otherwise, why let us two people help the emperor sacrifice?"


    Baji Rou Shen Ying for a moment, or carefully asked, and that God letter is also to see the emperor, a look of seeking knowledge.


    "Ha ha, rou''er, that''s a good question. To be honest, this infinity map is indeed damaged. It was damaged during the war between the ancestor emperor and the devil ancestor of the previous generation, but it also killed the other party.


    This Wuji diagram is in the deepest part of Wuji palace and has not been repaired. When Qing Yi Xiushi was in his time, he wanted to ask him to help him, but he didn''t tell him the secret. Now I tell you, I hope you can help me to repair it and strengthen the strength of Wuji gate. "


    emperor Wuji smiles and explains in detail.


    "So it is. As long as it can strengthen my wujimen business, bajirou will go with all her strength," bajirou bowed and said, while Shenxin took a look at bajirou and nodded in a hurry.


    "Well, you go down, adjust your state, and listen to my call. Remember, this secret can''t be told to anyone. Once we let outsiders know that our Wuji map is damaged, we are afraid that some other strength can''t help looking for our Wuji gate''s trouble, just like the demon sect,"


    finally, Wuji emperor said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Eight extremely gentle God letter two people answer in unison, and then bow to leave.


    "Elders, what do you think of these two people? Who has problems or both?"


    Baji soft God letter left, the promise of the emperor''s look gloomy down, in his side appeared a few old, Wuji Huang said gloomy.


    "Well, it''s hard to say, bajirou is young and vigorous. Some time ago, her own father fell down and tried to find out the murderer. However, it doesn''t seem to affect her loyalty to wujimen. Just look at today and punish that green marquis. She really won the honor for wujimen, and what she said is very reasonable."


    one The old man is small, only about one meter, but is located in the middle of these elders. It is obvious that among these elders, he belongs to the high moral character. He is called Nanping elder. He is the younger brother of the last emperor. His strength is unpredictable. He is also a half Emperor state.


    Moreover, it seems that they are much stronger than the God belief. The rest of the elders are all terror figures at the peak of the later period of the spirit worship. Each one of them has lived for many years. They are real antiques of wujimen. They are well-informed. For these elders, Wuji emperor still highly respects them.


    "Maybe we suspected that this daughter and her father had gone to Qingping mountain? If that''s the case, then the girl''s performance will be too deep. There must be someone behind her. That would be terrible. "


    another old man looked down at the Nanping elder for a moment and said.


    "After all, it''s a young girl. Where can I go? I think you think too much, but the God''s faith is not reliable. This man has great ambition. I also pointed him out in those years. He was half of his master. I know that he has the ambition to spy on the emperor''s throne. "


    an elder with big black hair thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, I understand the character of Shenxin. He is extremely protective and despises the bajirou from his heart. This time when the Marquis of Qingtian was abolished, he not only did not get angry, but also took the initiative to admit his mistake. Have you ever seen a wolf who doesn''t eat meat?" A female elder said coldly at the moment.


    "In any case, these two people can''t completely believe that they must be tested, and the apolar map is the best way. Then, the emperor, as long as you --"


    has the elder''s suggestion.


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s try. As long as they are loyal, I will train them well. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"There is a cold light in the eyes of emperor Wuji, which is a strong breath of emperor who would rather I bear the world than let me bear my emperor''s breath.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Several elders around him drank in unison.


    "Well, go away and prepare yourself," said the emperor at last, and vino, the elder, withdrew.


    Another place.


    "Baji girl, stop!"


    Outside, Shenxin stops bajirou.


    "What? God letter, leave the palace, finally can''t put on? You want to do it with me? "


    Bajirou is indifferent to each other, and the energy in his body is running. He says at will.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong, Baji girl. I just want to discuss with you about helping the emperor refine Wuji map tomorrow!"


    Shenxin still kept his humility in front of the emperor and explained with a smile.


    "I don''t have anything to discuss with you. It''s still that sentence. As long as it''s beneficial to Wuji gate, I''ll try my best to do it," bajirou coldly glanced at the man, swung his sleeves and left directly.


    "Damned woman --"


    at this moment, Shenxin''s face is completely gloomy. He can''t imagine that Baji is soft and hard to eat. He tries to make a good attitude, but he doesn''t have the response he deserves. It''s like sticking a hot face to someone''s cold butt, which makes him angry.


    "The whole Wuji gate, only the emperor Wuji let me fear, as long as he knows what attitude I have towards this bajirou, bajirou? Well, I''ll make you kneel down and beg me


    Shenxin, the vice headmaster of Shenxin, said to himself in a gloomy way.


    "The God letter suddenly showed his favor to me, but from what I saw just now, at least let me know that it was not the conspiracy of him and the emperor Wuji that the sacrifice of Wuji map was not the conspiracy of him and Emperor Wuji --"


    the bajirou mind switch returning to his palace speculated about the possibility.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the emperor wants to do. It''s hard to guess. Is it really for the purpose of sacrificing the infinity map?"


    bajirou has no idea in her mind. She ponders for a moment, leaving a phantom in her own temple for practice, while her real body steals out quietly.


    In a humble Inn in Wuji City, bajirou sees Luotian again.


    "Did you miss me just after half a day''s separation?"


    Luo Tian smiles and teases.


    "Well, be quiet. I have something important to discuss with you." Baji gave Luo Tiandao a look.


    "What''s the matter? Say it, or you won''t come late at night!"


    Luo Tian also returns to the truth and pours a cup of spirit tea for bajirou.


    "Emperor Wuji asked me and Shenxin to help him refine Wuji map tomorrow! I''m a little uncertain, so I''m here to ask your opinion! "


    "You''re done with the abolition of the green weather? Didn''t God trust trouble you? " Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "No, shenxinhou is not normal. He has an excellent attitude in front of Wuji emperor, but Wuji emperor highly appreciates what I have done. Both of them are scheming and frightening people, and have to be prevented. Especially Shenxin, if he changes his attitude, there is only one explanation, that is, when he is ready to act on me, he will deliberately give people the illusion that the relationship between the two vice heads of the sect is good If anything happens to me, no one doubts him! "


    Bajirou said calmly, directly guessed the mind of God''s faith.


    "You are mainly worried about the emperor Wuji. You think that sacrificing and refining Wuji diagram is a trap?"


    Luo Tian gently frowned, looking at bajirou elegant drinking Lingcha, but looking at his own way.


    "According to the emperor''s view, there is no one who has ever seen the extremely precious skill of Tai Chi, except for the extremely precious ability of the master of Tai Chi


    "Such a precious thing is to let the two new deputy heads of the sect participate in the sacrifice together. There are some test ingredients in it!"


    Luo Tian stood up with his hands on his back and looked out of the window. The dark clouds covered the moon.


    "I think so, brother Luo. What should I do?"


    Bajirou looks at Luo Tian''s back and asks softly.


    "I don''t know if we can kill him together?" Luo Tian turned around and said suddenly.


    Bajirou smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "Brother Luo, I know that you are powerful, but we can''t kill this person together. Moreover, he will kill him if he has the power and terror. If there is no accident, he will kill him. Besides, you don''t have to offend such a powerful existence, do you?"


    After listening to bajirou''s words.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Just now he just tried the idea of bajirou. If it was not forced, Luotian would not fight with Lingdi at present, because the final result can only be killed, or both sides will be hurt, or be taken advantage of by others.


    "I suggest that when you practice the Tai Chi diagram tomorrow, don''t have any strange thoughts. Remember, don''t have any thoughts. I doubt that the infinity chart is not simple. In addition, as long as you are not in the moment of death, do not resist. You should show extreme loyalty to the infinite gate."Luo Tian thought for a while and said suddenly.


    "What? Then if he treats me -- "bajirou willow eyebrow erect, slightly angry in the eyes, looking at Luo Tian.


    "No, because it won''t be the two of you," laughs lotian.


    "Hum, well, listen to you for the moment," bajirou snorted.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s palm turned, and the immortal nail appeared in his hand, which was erased by him and handed to bajirou.


    "You --"


    bajirou was stunned, and her heart beat violently.


    "Anyway, we are friends. I don''t want you to have an accident. Take it and be prepared. Remember, this is lent to you and will be returned to you after it is finished. Do you know?" Luo Tian looks at that fairy nail some heartache to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    The immortal nail is a artifact. Especially in the hands of a half emperor, it can play a powerful role. However, Luotian directly obliterates the divine consciousness. With the help of the eight extreme softness, this is equivalent to turning the handle of the sword upside down and giving it to people, putting himself in a disadvantageous position.


    "Brother Luo, aren''t you afraid that I will take your life with this immortal nail and get another artifact at the same time?"


    Bajirou''s heart is warm at the same time, but does not receive the fairy nail, but looks at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "This nail is very lethal. Although you know that I still have artifact, you can kill me without any precaution. But if you are my friend and friend, I won''t let you in danger. For the sake of my friend, I will not even want my life!"


    Luo Tian smiles and says casually.


    "You --"


    bajirou''s body trembled slightly, and her heart was pricked by something. It was a feeling that she had never felt before. She was cared about, valued and cared for, even in front of her father.


    As soon as the Marquis entered the sea, the Wuji gate was a huge imperial court. Bajirou was among them. Although her status was not top-notch, she was also illustrious. However, she was not happy every day because everyone wore masks and disguises everywhere. She was really tired.


    Everyone is deceitful, life and death face each other, the first moment or smiling face corresponding, the next moment may die in the hands of the other party, people''s hearts are changeable, it is impossible to prevent.


    However, when she was with Luo Tian, she was unrestrained and free. She felt that this was life and this was life. Even if she practiced together, she had endless strength.


    "Well, you''ve been out for too long. Don''t be doubted. Remember, you have to let the emperor think that you are absolutely loyal, no matter what happens, understand?" Luo Tian finally said solemnly.


    "OK, I know, wordy," Baji soft white one eye Luo Tian, this one eye is amorous feelings, ten thousand flowers.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay here for the night," said Luo Tian.


    "You asshole,"


    bajirou grabbed the fairy nail and cheated her. The jade lips of sexy red lips touched Luo Tian''s face like a wild goose, and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel her cheek subconsciously. She really wanted to slap herself. She regretted that she was a little emotional just now.


    Wuji gate has great vision. The core of Wuji gate is Wuji City, and the core of the core is Wuji palace, where the emperor of Wuji discusses and lives. Of course, the orders of Wuji gate are also issued from here.


    In the morning of the next day, the bright light of the Ming mountain shines all over the Wuji City, laying a layer of holy glory on the Wuji city. It is mysterious, vast and spectacular.


    On the Wuji hall, there are two people standing in front of Wuji emperor, one is bajirou, the other is Shenxin. According to what was said yesterday, today we will follow Wuji emperor to refine Wuji map.


    "Are you two ready?"


    The emperor of Wuji is very majestic. His eyes are arrogant and gloomy. He seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. They look at each other for a while and then ask in a low voice.


    "Lord, we are ready," replied the two men.


    "Good, good, let''s go. The infinity map is in the depth of the infinity palace."


    after finishing, the emperor of Wuji rolled up his big sleeve and directly rolled up the eight pole soft God letter, and flew to the depth of the infinity palace. I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers it has traveled between the universe.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there''s a vast space connected to the infinity palace. If it''s good --"


    carried by the emperor Wuji, bajirou is shocked to see the space he is walking through.


    "The infinity map, I''m finally going to see it. I don''t know what it looks like. If I can get it, even the real spirit emperor will be able to fight --"


    God''s eyes twinkle, and his mind is full of imagination.


    The emperor Wuji and the two of them did not know how long they flickered, and finally stopped. This is a vast mountain, and even can hear the roar of wild animals in the mountains. Even bajirou can''t tell whether it is true or illusion.


    "This is a forgotten civilization, which was moved in from the outside world by our ancestors in those years. This is a real world. It is said that the infinity map was born in this environment and is closely related to the atmosphere here. Only when it is repaired here can the infinity map be more perfect."


    emperor Wuji said slowly.


    "It''s incredible. The founder must have been very powerful," bajirou said seriously.


    "Yes, I am the master of wujimen sect. At that time, I was the Ninth level spirit emperor. It was only one step away that I could be promoted and become the master. Unfortunately, I finally fell down and left only this Wuji map,"


    exclaimed Wuji emperor.


    "It''s a pity, emperor, please show me the Wuji map. Let''s repair it quickly. When our Wuji gate''s strength increases, who dares to disrespect me


    Bajirou pretended to pay homage to the forgotten civilization, and then said respectfully to the emperor Wuji."Yes, emperor, please take out the infinity map, and we will be able to repair it together," Shenxin said in a hurry after taking a look at bajirou.


    "All right, please come out of the map of infinity."


    the emperor of Wuji gave a big drink, and his voice reverberated in the sky. Even the roar of wild animals in the distant mountains was silenced.


    I can see that the sky like a black cloud spread over the general, a circle of thousands of battles, the whole presents octagonal, apricot yellow, the picture in which the fog rolling, like the beginning of chaos.


    "Making something out of nothing --"


    seeing this scene, Baji''s eyes were slightly frozen. She seemed to see the appearance of the birth of heaven and earth, all things in chaos, endless and source, origin of Taiji, Taiji of two poles.


    It seems that everything starts from nothing, everything is nothingness, and everything in the world is born out of nothingness. At the first glance of this infinity diagram, bajirou benefits a lot. She even uses a move that is born out of nothing in her sea of knowledge, and can''t help but evolve.


    "This girl is really gifted --"


    seeing the evolution of Baji Rou, Wuji emperor did not stop her, but silently looked at her and nodded slightly. Shenxin was jealous in his heart. He only saw the extraordinary and horror of this person, but did not understand other deeper things.


    "Put on airs -" finally Shenxin disdained to hum.


    For a long time, bajirou stopped, saw the emperor was looking at himself, and quickly confessed his guilt.


    "Just now, I lost my temper. When I saw the Wuji diagram, I couldn''t help but draw a few strokes, which made the emperor and the vice master of Shenzhi laugh. By contrast, the distance between the little girl and the vice master of Shenzhi was still a little bit short."


    the soft and modest face of Baji said.


    "You, Baji girl, you can''t be cold cicada. I really don''t understand anything, but it''s only temporary. Maybe you can help the emperor to refine and understand something."


    knowing that bajirou is making fun of herself, he snorted coldly.


    "Well, there is order of understanding, depth of understanding, and God''s belief is also good. Now, do you see that there is a hole in the center of the infinity map. We just need to condense the breath of forgotten civilization and complete the infinity map. This is the method of sacrifice. You should familiarize yourself with it first."


    the emperor of Wuji then rounded the circle and explained at the same time, then the two gods When the knowledge was introduced into the sea of knowledge, the eight extreme gentleness suddenly appeared, and the two people quickly understood the method of sacrifice and refining.


    "Emperor, no, you will be in danger if you sacrifice the infinite map like this!"


    Bajirou suddenly found out that there was something wrong with this method of sacrifice and refining. Actually, she took the emperor Wuji as the original model, branded and forgotten the flavor of civilization to fill the Wuji map. Thinking of Luotian''s requirements, bajirou said in a hurry, and her face was full of worry.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. In addition, when I''m practicing, I''ll cut off the mind and spirit connection with the Wuji diagram, so that there won''t be anything wrong," the emperor said with a smile.


    "But --"


    the eight pole soft heart moved, what is the mind mind mind connection between partition and the infinite graph, that is to say, temporarily release the control power of the infinite graph, and the infinite graph becomes an independent thing.


    "Baji girl, don''t do it. As long as we listen to the emperor''s orders, we don''t have to worry about the rest. Besides, we don''t understand it!"


    When he heard the connection between the mind and the spirit of the apocalypse, God''s faith was in full bloom, but at the same time, he went up and said with hypocrisy.


    "You two, don''t persuade me. I have my own discretion. As long as we keep in mind the sacrifice and refining method, there will be no problem," said Wuji emperor lightly. After listening to Wuji emperor''s words, Baji gentle God believes that it is not easy to persuade again, so he has to nod his head.


    "Wuji has a pole, yin and Yang coexist, chaos begins to open, and infinity comes into being -"


    at this moment, Wuji emperor''s look is also dignified. His tall figure is dressed in emperor''s clothes, and his mouth is chanting words. Then his body suddenly flies up. When he opens his mouth, a stream of blood flies out and turns into a blood mist. All of a sudden, there is a slight vibration of the Wuji diagram, which makes the eight poles gentle and divine sense only feel the nothingness Polar graph is closer to the road. Naturally, he knows that it should be the emperor who has lifted the control of the graph.


    "When are you going to stay if you two don''t do it yet?"


    At this time, Wuji emperor suddenly cried out, the map began to run slowly, and he himself seems to have become a small octagonal array, slowly flying towards the central hole.


    However, the eight poles are gentle, and God does not dare to neglect them. When they paddle with their hands, the forgotten civilization is pulled, suppressed and concentrated by them, and then transported to the Wuji emperor in the center of the infinity chart.


    "Roar -"


    the emperor of Wuji in the center of the hall yelled fiercely. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the pressure of the map. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and all his hair exploded and looked terrible.


    "Emperor!" Bajirou''s play is very enough. At this moment, she cried out with grief.


    "Fast, the method of drawing and leading in, integrating into me, the success or failure is at one stroke." at this time, the Wuji emperor yelled, his hands were flying fast, and the powerful imperial power filled the whole infinity map.


    "Good!" With a big drink, Shenxin introduced a stream of heaven and earth energy into Wuji emperor''s body crazily. Bajirou hesitated a little and did the same."Roar -"


    the huge apricot yellow infinity chart''s crazy rotation and terrifying power suffocates the eight pole soft divine belief, as if to break up. The Wuji emperor, who is in it, seems to be unable to bear it. The whole human body flies out, all of a sudden, his limbs are separated, and his appearance is extremely terrifying. However, the infinity map, which seems to be uncontrollable, is quietly suspended Where?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    No one would have thought that such a situation would happen. The body of the king of Wuji, the master of Wuji gate, suddenly burst and his limbs were separated, and the map of infinity became a thing of no owner and was quietly suspended there.


    "What''s going on? Wuji emperor is the real spirit emperor. Although he is only the early spiritual emperor, he is the spiritual emperor after all. The Wuji map is his own thing. How could he be split apart because of the impact of energy? Is he really wrong?


    Wuji diagram is an intermediate artifact. If you get it, it is even more powerful than brother Luo''s skull -- "


    in a moment, bajirou''s mind moved and thought a lot. Suddenly, Luo Tian''s dignified look appeared in her sea of knowledge, thinking of his words:" when do you want to show that you are extremely loyal to wujimen - "


    " but ¡ª¡ªThis opportunity is just around the corner -- "


    bajirou hesitated a little bit,


    however, after only one thousandth of a second''s hesitation, bajirou chose to trust Luotian and believe that all this is a game.


    "Emperor!"


    Bajirou almost rushed to Wuji emperor at the moment when he was torn apart. He combined his hands and folded up the incomplete body of emperor Wuji. He cried out with grief, as if he had lost a relative.


    "Rouer, things are beyond the emperor''s expectation. No - don''t worry about me. Go to collect the infinity map first."


    the emperor''s body is incomplete, but the shadow of divine consciousness emerges. He looks at bajirou with joy and says in a hurry.


    "No, emperor, only you can lead Wuji gate to glory. I don''t want Wuji map!"


    Bajirou scolds Luo Tian in her heart, but on the surface, she is extremely miserable. If it wasn''t for her intention to plot Wuji gate, master Wuji gate and help tiejingmen, how could she let go of her identity, even her father, she had never been so sad.


    The woman who practices water attribute skill is more likely to burst into tears, not to mention how real it is. From the inside to the outside, even to the inside, bajirou is sad. If Luo Tian is here, she will definitely make bajirou the film emperor.


    At the moment, the deputy head of Shenxin was standing there, looking cloudy and sunny. His eyes were staring at the five pole diagram, and his eyes flashed with a burning look.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. The old thing''s body has burst. It''s not pretending. Even if it''s pretending, there''s no body, only God''s knowledge, and I''m not my opponent. After all, I''m a half emperor, and the infinite plan is right in front of me. How can I not take it and seek wealth and wealth in danger?"


    Shenxin''s deputy headmaster finally started. He didn''t look at the Wuji emperor, but he grabbed it directly towards the Wuji map.


    "Roar, Shenxin, you brute, what do you want to do, to rob the infinite picture?"


    Wuji emperor''s divine consciousness roared with rage, extremely angry.


    "God believe, are you going to rebel?"


    Bajirou is also angry. She doubts that all this is true. If Wuji emperor is really miscalculated and his body explodes, then her acting just now is so stupid that she will lose a good opportunity. She is also worried that Wuji will be taken away by God.


    "Ha ha ha, emperor, bajirou. I didn''t expect that my God believed that today. The Wuji map is mine, and the Wuji gate is mine.


    And you bajirou, I swore that I would make you kneel down and beg me to make you become the tool of yin and Yang harmony for the whole male disciples of Wuji sect. Hum, cheap woman, against my Shenxin. After I have collected the Wuji map, I will clean you up. My God believes that is the one who is blessed by God. This Wuji map is prepared for me, Lord. I have been a dog for you for so many years. In order to repay you, I will He refined you into a puppet of divine consciousness, ha ha ha -- "


    Shenxin was full of vigor and crazy laughter. He caught the infinity map in his hand, and his proud look was distorted.


    "Beast, look for death."


    a powerful divine sense attack kills Xiangxin, and bajirou is even more practical. The water Rou is 3000, and the rain is all over the sky. It turns into sharp arrows and cages to believe in God. At the same time, it uses powerful secret arts. To turn the divine belief into a corpse, it can be said that it is extremely terrible for the two people to join hands.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help myself. Do you really think that I have no strength? I demonize Jiuyou and devour the heavens."


    the voice of Shenxin suddenly changed, and became extremely gloomy and hoarse. What''s more, his body also changed, becoming extremely tall, his head pointed, his hands like branches, his body covered with a layer of scales, and his eyes like shrimp The eyes are general, but they emit a faint green light.


    "Jiuyou magic land? Are you a member of Jiuyou magic land? No, it''s not like it. It seems that it''s variant. You''ve taken refuge in Jiuyou devil land and practiced their skills? "


    Seeing the appearance of Shenxin, Wuji emperor was surprised and asked in a cold voice.


    "Old man, I have good eyesight. In fact, I have always been in contact with Jiuyou magic land. This is the Jiuyou mental skill they passed on to me. It can pull people into the boundless nine secluded places and enjoy endless pain forever.


    However, both of you are my prey. I won''t give up. One has a strong sense of God, which is of great use to me. The other woman needs to reconcile for me and give birth to infinite generations for me, so that you will become slaves of my nine hell devil land for generationsShenxin laughs.


    "Jiuyou magic land is the common enemy of the hell mountain, even outside the hell mountain. It is headquartered in the boundless underworld. It has a large number and everyone is powerful. Unexpectedly, it has penetrated into our Wuji gate."


    Baji Rou''s face changed greatly and cried out.


    "Hum, bajirou, you have some knowledge, but it''s common sense. It''s nothing. My strength is much stronger than you. I''ve reached the peak of the half emperor. I''ve practiced Jiuyou magic. My strength is comparable to that of the real spirit emperor. Now, you two are not my opponents.


    Of course, old emperor, when you are in full bloom, I am still not your opponent, only God consciousness. How do you fight with me and capture me obediently will make you suffer less. If not, you will be destroyed. "


    Shenxin really controls the overall situation.


    "Beast, now I''ll give you a chance to spare your life if you return the Wuji map, abolish your magic power and get out of the Wuji gate. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret it."


    although the emperor has lost his body, he is still very dignified. In the shadow, he looks at the heaven and looks at God''s faith.


    "Emperor, now that this person has got the Wuji map, we are not rivals. You go first, I will stop her. As long as you are here, there is still a chance to make a comeback in Wuji gate."


    now that you have been installed to the end, the eight poles are so flexible that they don''t send out the immortal nails. They are ready to give Shenxin a life blow. At the same time, there is a crash behind him, like the sea waves, and the water mist all over the sky comes up God believes in a fight.


    Although she knew that this belief was powerful, she believed that even if she was defeated, there should be no problem if she wanted to leave.


    "Kill!"


    Bajirou took action. The water dragon seemed to come from the depths of the sky. All the water vapor in the surrounding space became the weapon of bajirou. She mobilized and controlled by her. The space around Shenxin suddenly fell into the mire, and the water vapor became the cage limiting God''s faith.


    "Hum, bajirou, I''ll show you the true power of my Shenxin, and how naive and ridiculous your attack is in front of me."


    Shenxin was cold, and his whole body was shocked. All of a sudden, the shackles of the water vapor cage were suddenly shaken open by him. His body seemed to be not in this world, and was free from the world.


    At the same time, the nine channels of space suddenly appeared, just like coming from the Jiuyou passage. His body became the carrier of the Jiuyou passage, and then directly swallowed the water dragon.


    All, return to calm again.


    "Brute, I see how many my water dragons you can swallow up and burst you."


    Baji rouleng drinks. At the same time, the fairy nail is ready to give this God letter a fatal blow. Just now she was just testing, and now she has 70% confidence that she can seriously injure the Shenxin. After all, this person and himself are in the same realm, and they can''t block the immortal nail unless they have strong defense weapons.


    "Rouer, I''ll come."


    the virtual shadow of Wuji emperor has been combined with the body now, and the body of Wuji emperor has been restored again. He said solemnly to Shenxin.


    "Emperor, you consume too much. Although it is reorganized, it is still -"


    bajirou "worries".


    "Child, as the emperor, do I really think I am not prepared?"


    Wuji emperor smiles, his eyes are deep and incomparable, full of strong self-confidence, which makes bajirou''s heart thump.


    And Shenxin, seeing the Wuji emperor, has some hair in his heart. When he looks at the Wuji map in his hand, he can''t help humming, and the blood spurts out, turning into blood mist. He has to drip blood to recognize the Lord and use the Wuji map to deal with the Wuji emperor.


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree, although we know that the moment the emperor Wuji has just made, consumes a lot of energy and damages his body and divine sense, but after all, he is the real spiritual emperor. Therefore, God does not dare to be careless.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the infinity chart suddenly sends out a wave of light, which directly absorbs the essence and blood mist of Shenxin. However, it is strange that the infinity diagram does not establish a relationship between mind and spirit, that is to say, the infinity diagram is still an ownerless thing.


    "This - what is the matter?"


    God can''t help but look changed, and drink violently.


    "Boy, Wuji map needs three mouthfuls of blood to recognize the Lord. Your mouth is too little," the emperor walked slowly step by step.


    "What?" Shenxin was stunned, and then a bite of his teeth, two mouthfuls of blood essence were continuously ejected, which turned into a blood mist, and rushed to the infinity map. The map collected all the things according to the order, but still did not establish a mind mind mind relationship with him.


    "Oh, I remember wrong. It should be five mouthfuls of blood essence," Wuji emperor said to himself regretfully.


    "You old man, you fool me?"


    To now, God does not know that the emperor is playing with himself.


    "Brute, the emperor is playing with you from the beginning to the end. If you are not greedy, there will be no such result. I really thought that I would break away from the Wuji diagram and let it become the master of no owner. When did you hear that if you spurt a mouthful of blood and rush to your treasure, you can cut off the contact? "Stupid," said Wu Ji Huang with a sneer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    This word not only reminds Shenxin, but also reminds bajirou. Not long ago, Emperor Wuji spewed out a mouthful of blood. All of a sudden, they felt that Wuji diagram and Wuji emperor were separated from each other and became ownerless. It seems that all these are the mysteries created by the Emperor himself.


    "Old thing, so what? The endless map is in my hand, you must die as well," Shenxin was completely angry.


    However, the Wuji emperor gently shook his head, a pair of eyes looked at the infinity map, and suddenly the infinite map was shining, out of the control of God''s faith, and appeared in the air.


    From the infinity map comes a Wuji emperor, and then the infinity emperor in front of bajirou and the infinity emperor out of the eight pole diagram merge into one and become a whole.


    "This is -"


    Shenxin couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Even bajirou showed incredible divine opinions. The emperor in front of her was even more powerful. This is the real Wuji emperor. Even if the former Emperor was not injured and fragmented, it seems that it is not true. What is the matter? Shenxin asks the doubts in bajirou''s heart.


    "Roar, damn it, wujihuang, what''s going on? The previous one wasn''t your real body? You''ve never been disconnected from the apocalypse, even if your real body is still hidden in it? "


    God in the roar of faith, the infinite map out of his control, he knew that the big things were not good.


    "Brute, you finally understand that I have been in the sky and the earth for thousands of years. I don''t know how many big storms and waves have happened to me. Do you really think I will take such a heavy treasure out of my control?


    You may as well tell you that in fact, the infinity map has not been damaged. I just came to test you. I didn''t expect that you, a beast, really have the ambition to kill the emperor. It''s damned.


    By the way, one more thing to tell you is that one of the mysteries of the infinity diagram is that it can copy the avatar. Although the previous one is different from me, there is also my seven Fen image, which is more than half of the divine sense and the power of the physical body. Now you understand it. "


    Wuji emperor controls the Wuji diagram to solve the puzzles of God belief, and at the same time, it also makes Baji Rou''s heart eat To her surprise, she did not expect that the infinite diagram could be so wonderful. She did not expect that the infinity map could be copied into the body.


    This is equivalent to two Wuji maps. Fortunately, after listening to Luotian''s words, they didn''t start or conspire with Luotian to surround and kill the emperor Wuji. Otherwise, they would be dead without a burial place!


    "So it is. Damn it, you old fox!"


    With the explosion of Shenxin Qi, terrible energy erupted in his body. However, it was not an attack, but he turned around and ran away. He was sure to deal with bajirou, but he did not even have a chance to deal with the Wuji emperor, let alone the Wuji emperor who was in charge of the Wuji map.


    "Beast, do you want to escape now? Late, loyal to me, I can spare no effort to cultivate him, dare to betray the infinite gate, I will make him regret coming to this world, "


    the emperor of the infinite looks indifferent, a big hand loose, infinity when flying out, suddenly enlarge do not know how big, directly covering the sky, fast rotation, endless spread, directly covering the God of escape above And then put it away.


    "Ah no, Wuji emperor, emperor, God''s faith is wrong. Please call me on the net. In the future, I will be a good man and do my best for wujimen. I will never dare to have any other heart. I also ask the emperor to be gracious and spare a dog''s life for the sake of serving the wujimen for many years."


    Where is there a point of elation and elation just now In the infinite graph, it is like a black dot jumping, sending out bursts of voices for mercy.


    "Emperor, although Shenxin is extremely guilty, please spare his life. After all, he is also the elder of wujimen and has made great contributions to me."


    bajirou stares at Shenxin in the Wuji map, and suddenly asks for his favor. In fact, she is trying to test the killing heart of Wuji emperor, or she wants to know the secret of Wuji diagram to Wuji Emperor in the end how important, is not the heart of the murderous opportunity, when even she will also be killed.


    "Rou''er, this son is very fierce. If it was not for the emperor''s preparation, you and I would die, and even the end would be chilling. Would you still plead for him?"


    Wuji emperor looked at Baji and cried out.


    "Emperor, rouer knows that she is wrong, but she just thinks --" bajirou pretends to be hesitant.


    "Oh, my child, you are so kind. Although this man has made great contributions to the Wuji gate, he has also given him great power and glory. He can''t bear the credit. He can''t stay here!"


    The emperor sighed softly, and his mind moved. The map sent out a terrible wave of energy. Suddenly, God''s letter sent out a cry, which directly turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the map. The map seems to be more powerful.


    After destroying God''s faith, bajirou is on guard secretly and stands there quietly, looking at the emperor Wuji.


    "Rouer, you don''t have to worry. I won''t move you, but you should be the leader of Wuji gate. God believes that death is better. There was only one vice head of Wuji gate. I''m very satisfied with your performance today. From today on, you are the one I trust most."


    seeing the expression of bajirou, Wuji emperor couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hooray"Bajirou took a breath of relief and bowed to thank him.


    "But I want to ask you, when I was torn apart, didn''t you want to rob the infinity map?"


    At this time, Wuji emperor suddenly asked.


    "Thought about it!"


    Bajirou said directly, and did not cover up some of her thoughts, because if she did not think about it, it would be too false. Even if it was the existence of the middle period of Lingdi, she would be envious of the intermediate artifact, let alone her?


    "Oh? Why not grab it Wu Ji Huang asked casually.


    "To tell you the truth, emperor, my subordinates hesitated for a moment, but my bajirou was born in Wuji gate and grew up in Wuji gate. Everything of bajirou is given by Wuji gate.


    Water softens the world, and water is the best in the world. The gratitude is unforgettable. Too much reliance on foreign objects sometimes limits the improvement of the realm. Everyone is envious of heavy weapons, but only when they are at ease. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be demons in the future, and it will be difficult to advance inch by inch! "


    Baji soft face is not red, heart does not jump, extremely sincere said the reason.


    "Well? Well, good boy, although you act decisively, you are more valuable. Yes, yes, I did not mistake you. You are much better than your father, "the emperor said with approval.


    "Thanks for the praise of the emperor, bajirou is not worthy of it. She just wants wujimen to be stronger in the future," bajirou continued.


    "Well, anyway, rouer, you''ve done a good job in saving the car this time. Take it. This is the reward you deserve. Besides, only the emperor Wuji can cultivate his fighting skills. I''ll intercept a part of it and give it to you. It''s called chaos chukai. It''s better to make something out of nothing that you realized not long ago."


    emperor Wuji said, with a flick of his finger, a little white Dragon flew Xiang bajirou is actually an intermediate source of spiritual power and a set of martial arts and skills.


    "Thank you very much


    This time, bajirou didn''t refuse. Her face was happy, so she took it and put it away.


    "Also, rouer, after you go out, you can integrate 18 schools and let you manage them. Recently, I''m going to close down. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me," he finally said with a smile.


    "However, the emperor, rouer is young and has just been promoted to the half step spirit emperor. I''m afraid it''s more heart than strength," said bajirou.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it. I''ll arrange those elders to assist you. As long as it''s good for you, you can go ahead and do it," said the emperor.


    "Yes, emperor, my subordinates will live up to our expectations," bajirou naturally knew that she would stop when she was good.


    "Well, well, you go back."


    the emperor of Wuji used the infinity map to make a space-time channel and sent the eight pole softness out.


    "How are you, elders? Is my judgment wrong?"


    Baji Rou a walk, in the Wuji emperor around the several elders, Wuji Huang light said.


    "The emperor clearly sees that the God''s faith is really dangerous in the bottom of his heart, and he deserves to die." The elder complimented.


    "Is this Baji Rou really loyal to me? In case - "


    the elder is worried.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. If you were in the situation at that time, would you grab the infinity map? Only the disciples who have a deep understanding of Wuji gate will ignore the Wuji diagram and save the emperor. The wonderful use of Wuji map can copy the body, but I can''t even come out of it. "


    the short Nanping elder is powerful and half emperor cultivation. At this moment, he hummed coldly.


    "Well, what elder Nanping taught me is that I think too much," the elder seemed to be very afraid of this Nanping elder.


    "I think this bajirou can be well trained. If we doubt her again, it will inevitably make her feel ill at ease," said the female elder.


    "But --"


    and the elders are worried.


    "Come on, don''t do it. We wujimen is a big school. Maybe bajirou has some shortcomings, but she is loyal to wujimen. I have to believe her and train her. From now on, you must support her as long as it is not harmful to wujimen At last, Wuji took a gloomy look at the last speaking elder and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Lord," replied the elders.


    From now on, the status of bajirou in Wuji gate is really stable.


    "What, Shenxin''s vice sect mainly harms the emperor? Killed by the emperor? Now the vice leader of bajirou is in charge of all affairs of Wuji gate? "


    Soon, inside the Wuji gate, the big and small patriarchs, the vice patriarchs, and a lot of princes, generals and other disciples all heard the news. Some people talked about it in succession, and many people said they didn''t believe it.


    "This is absolutely true. Wujimen has already issued the order of Wuji emperor. Hum, I knew that Shenxin is not a good thing. Bah," some people realized later that they did not want to draw a line with Shenxin.The former nine schools, especially those who have a good relationship with Shenxin, are even more worried. Some of them flatter bajirou and reveal many secrets of Shenxin, including those who are close to Shenxin.


    In a short period of one month, she was completely cleared out by bajirou. At the suggestion of Luotian, she killed, abandoned, or demoted. She really grasped the power of wujimen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "Brother Luo, I respect you!"


    In the same restaurant or that room, the tables in the room are filled with exquisite food and wine, which are extremely rare things in the world, such as dragon liver, Phoenix gall, flying bear paw, sea shark fin equivalent to the powerful one.


    With this shark fin, it is equivalent to half of the source of spiritual power. The wine is naturally the best spirit wine, the heaven and Earth Spirit liquid. This table of wine and dishes is equivalent to five low-level spiritual power source veins. It is the top VIP wine of the whole restaurant. It is arranged by bajirou.


    Now the restaurant is naturally under the control of bajirou, which is specifically in charge of marquis Weiwu. Now the Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu have risen with the tide of bajirou, and have become the vice patriarchs of bayou sect and Shenyao sect. When their strength is further improved, they will take over the position of patriarch.


    At the moment, bajirou, a very fitting and appropriate green dress, has a delicate figure. For the first time, she brought some decorations on the green silk.


    Don''t underestimate these decorations, but they are all equivalent to intermediate Lingbao. She was not a woman who loved dressing up. But today, when she came to see Luotian, she was dressed up well. I have to say that women who like themselves are no exception in any world.


    "Baji girl, I didn''t see you for more than a month. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Luo Tian raised his glass with a smile and looked at the woman in front of her that made the world pale and the flowers wither.


    "I''m sorry brother Luo, I have to deal with the relationship between wujimen first. I can''t fail. Otherwise, everything I''ve done in front of me will be in vain," bajirou said apologetically.


    "It makes sense, you grow up fast," said Luo Tian, smiling and drinking his glass.


    "Well, didn''t you teach it well?"


    Baji soft amorous feelings of all kinds of white one eye Luotian, pretending to be angry humming, at the same time also drank the spirit wine in the cup.


    The jade liquid flowed down the white neck like a swan, and even a wisp of transparent liquor flowed down the corner of his mouth, which made Luo Tian''s throat rolling.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, pointing to bajirou, and his body began to shake.


    "You - the wine is poisonous! Poop


    Luotian directly fell on the ground, limbs twitching.


    "Brother Luo? Are you okay? No, it''s impossible. I didn''t poison it. Is it the vice Lord of power? It''s impossible. He''s my confidant! "


    Bajirou''s face changed a lot. She came to hold Luo Tian and showed concern on her face. No matter how she said it, her tone changed. She wanted to cry.


    "Cough, cough, do you care about me?" Lotian opened his eyes.


    "I naturally care about you, brother Luo, you can''t die, you can''t die, I''ll save you, I''ll try to save you, certainly, certainly can,"


    bajirou''s beautiful eyes appeared water mist, and finally began to cry, took out some pills and put them into Luotian''s mouth, at the same time, I strongly input spiritual power.


    "No, it''s OK. It doesn''t seem to be poisoned. It''s estimated that the wine was too cold just now, and the body can''t stand it," Luo Tian suddenly had a smile in his eyes.


    "You -- asshole, you scared me to death," Baji couldn''t help but froze, slapped a slap on Luotian''s chest. What kind of wine is too cold. Even if he swallows ten thousand years of ice, it doesn''t matter. It''s really pissed off.


    "Cough"


    Luo Tian coughed uncontrollably. This woman, after all, was a half emperor. Although she didn''t kill her hands in anger, she was surprisingly powerful, and she rolled her eyes.


    "Ha ha, in the past month, seeing that you are so nervous and just joking with you, don''t get angry."


    Luo Tian looked at the woman seriously and said with a smile. He liked to joke with women, but unconsciously, he was pulled into the vortex of feelings by women, which made him very speechless.


    "Well, I''ve been nervous this month, but there''s no danger. You''re trying to get my idea, right?"


    Bajirou suddenly changed a tone of voice. She held Luotian in her arms again and looked at Luotian. Her sexy mouth suddenly overflowed with a hint of sexy loneliness and said softly and quietly.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I -- Wuwu --"


    Luo Tian didn''t finish, but his mouth was sealed by a little moist but hot lips --


    "fool, this is in the restaurant, you --"


    Luo Tian finally got through the gas and looked at the Tianrong and national color as if it were burning clouds.


    Bajirou''s expression suddenly became wonderful and said, "if you are in the cave, you will be unscrupulous, right?"


    "No, no, I --"


    "don''t worry, this restaurant is in my charge. Except for the closed Wuji emperor, the whole Wuji gate has not dared to disobey my orders, and the room has already been set up by me to steal the sky. Even the spirit Emperor can''t find it!"


    Bajirou snorted with pride, and then began to get up again. Suddenly, there was no need to talk about it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not on the other side of the starry sky, otherwise, I have to worry about the police''s rounds of the house --"


    this is Luo Tian''s last thought."Brother Luo, this is a piece of information. If you look at it, there are still images of this person. You go to Feng''s house and make use of all kinds of changes to change into this person''s appearance. Even if Feng''s family checks, it doesn''t matter, because there is such a person, but no one knows that this person is dead. I killed him by myself. You should have a careful look and don''t miss the important information in it."


    the wind and rain are over, Bajirou is less cold and gorgeous, more gentle, looking at Luotian, it is more tender.


    Through the combination of yin and Yang with Luotian, she also has a great nourishing effect on her. She only feels that Luotian is like an abyss like a sea, and she is completely immersed in it. It also has a great complementary effect on her water attribute skills.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, has gained great benefits. The harmony of water attribute skills has made his body, combat skills, divine sense and skills play a further evolutionary role. In terms of efficacy, he is indeed ten times better than ruby. He is worthy of being the spiritual emperor, and in that respect, he is also powerful.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tianxia''s consciousness took over a jade pendant handed over by bajirou, and then the divine consciousness intruded into it. Suddenly, a large amount of data appeared inside.


    This man''s name is Yueyang. He is a noble son of the Yue family in Mingshan. His family was destroyed overnight. It is said that he was a terrifying monk from abroad. I don''t know his name.


    At that time, there was only one person in the ocean who escaped a robbery and swore to avenge his family.


    There''s an image of crossing the ocean. It''s just like that. It looks like some kind of down-to-earth look. A pair of eyes, looking at the world, seems to have great melancholy, which makes Luo Tian think of the love saint of the demon family in Jinyue land, and the love war!


    "Brother Luo, remember, don''t forget that this is a member of Yue family. You go to Feng''s house to learn more powerful martial arts and skills, improve the realm, and avenge your family.


    At that time, it was said that sanxiu was very powerful. It seems that a spiritual emperor was still the peak of the early Lingdi period. So you can use the state of the middle stage of lingzun, but you''d better not expose all your strength. In addition, some familiar skills and techniques should not be used for the time being. If you use them, you should remember to kill your mouth. "


    bajirou is very considerate and serious The arrangement of Luo Tiandao.


    "I''m worthy of Luotian''s woman. I''m meticulous in handling affairs," Luo Tian smiles and holds Baji in his arms.


    "All right, let''s talk about business," bajirou struggled for a while, and still enjoyed it in Luotian''s arms.


    After thinking about it for a moment, bajirou raised her head and looked at Luo Tiandao: "brother Luo, I promised you and Hongyu, in fact, I have already sent a message to her, explaining the situation to her, and Hongyu sister also understood it very well. From today on, I will let wujimen know that I have affinity with Hongyu in Tiannan region and have become Jinlan sisters. Anyway, I was" Xiaoyao "in the past No one will doubt our relationship when we are dead. "


    " it is reasonable. When everyone knows that the "Xiaoyao" is actually me, I believe that I have a way to fight against the whole hell mountain. "


    Luo Tian tightly hugs the woman in his arms, but in his eyes there is a very strong self-confidence.


    He needs time now. By then, the strength of himself and bajirou will be improved, and the strong men such as tiejingmen and Hongyu will also increase. At that time, tiejingmen will become a giant. At that time, Luotian will leave at ease and go to find his relatives and brothers.


    To tell you the truth, it can be said that Luotian accepted that bajirou was also related to Hongyu. In this way, bajirou has become her own woman, and this bajirou will help Hongyu better.


    "Well, brother Luo, there is another point. You should remember that the wind emperor of the wind family is in the middle of the spirit emperor, which is equivalent to the sixth level spirit emperor. You should be careful not to show too much prominence when you go in, but also not to be too weak to others. You must have some prestige among the disciples.


    In that case, if you openly support the iron crystal gate, naturally no one will resist you. In addition, those big figures in the wind family will not be unable to get along with their disciples for the sake of iron crystal gate.


    As for the specific support, you can find your own way. If you need to, tell me, I will help you, you and I will join hands, and then we will not pay attention to the whole mount Mingshan. "


    bajirou, a woman with great ambition, said confidently.


    "It''s a good woman. I don''t want to leave. I want to be with you all the time," said Luo Tian with a bad smile. His big hands were not honest.


    Br >


    < BR, she left Wuwei''s body again In the direction of.


    "Mighty!"


    "Yes, miss."


    the powerful Marquis, who has already become the vice patriarch and part-time head of the restaurant, appears respectfully in front of bajirou, waiting for instructions.


    "Send someone to Feng''s house to do the business of medicinal materials there. The most important thing is to keep an eye on Feng''s every move and pay attention to brother Luo''s news. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately!" Eight extremely soft dignified said."Yes, miss, I will send the most reliable person to go. I won''t tell him too much about the specific things. In addition -"


    this Wei Wu marquis is is a rough looking guy, but he is very careful in his heart. Naturally, he knows the feelings between his eldest daughter and Luotian. Besides, he also adds his own opinions and is highly appreciated by bajirou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Mingshan, Fengjia, is the real giant of the mountain.


    Not to mention anything else, just a wind emperor, the pressure of the whole hell mountain breathless.


    That''s the peak of the middle period of Lingdi. It''s just like wujimen and yinmenzong. At least, there are still the early days of Lingdi.


    However, from the early stage of Lingdi to the middle stage of Lingdi, it is far from the same. Even with the same level of strength, it is no different from strangling an ant to kill an ant in the middle of Lingdi.


    That''s why the Feng family''s son fenglang asked to marry bajirou, but the Feng family didn''t dare to refuse, and even tried to please him. Unfortunately, fenglang died in the ruins of Lingdi. Naturally, the Fengjia couldn''t find the wujimen, and it would not be like in the secular world to kill bajirou and be bored to hold a ghost marriage.


    Luotian used three days and three nights to keep on driving, and transferred to two space node transmission arrays, and finally arrived at Fengjia''s sphere of influence in the early morning.


    "Crackling"


    at this moment, he found a place where there was no one, and the divine consciousness scanned it. Then Luotian then made a great change. Suddenly, a burst of crackling noise all over his body suddenly turned into another person.


    He was a young man of the same height as himself. His black hair and shawl were scattered. His face was slightly fat. His eyes had a look of bitter hatred. He looked a little cold. His character was a little lonely. He was just like the son of the Yue family who was crossing the ocean.


    From the inside to the outside, Luo Tian has completely changed himself. Now his strength has reached the middle stage of spiritual respect, and his divine sense is more powerful. In addition, he works with the eight pole soft Yin and Yang, all kinds of skills, combat skills and physical body are more flexible and free, just like a fish in water.


    Jieying in the sea of knowledge has become a dust. Even if the wind emperor of the wind family explores himself, he can''t find out anything. Moreover, with his state of mind, he doesn''t know how many things there are in the wind family. As long as he suspects himself, he won''t personally investigate himself.


    In addition, Luo Tian has already memorized the materials about crossing the ocean. In addition, there is also the skill of Yue family, which is a very common skill called Yue family sword technique. Luo Tian looked at it once, and after a little operation and evolution, he was no longer familiar with it.


    "Fengjia, I''m here."


    looking at the Fengcheng not far ahead, Luotian smiles to himself and strides forward.


    Luo Tian was in awe of the wind family. After all, he had a hand in hand with the wind emperor''s projection, and also killed the wind emperor''s body projection. Moreover, Luo Tian did not dare to be careless about the wind family, which was outside the thirty-three world and was colored to the authority in the lower world.


    According to Luo Tian''s knowledge, although Wuji gate is also very powerful in the Ming mountain, they are far from reaching the point where they can freely open the passage outside the thirty-three worlds and control the world below. It can be seen that this wind family is extraordinary.


    Therefore, it is one of Luotian''s aims to explore the secrets of the lower world of Feng family, especially the secret passage.


    For a long time, I didn''t go back to the other side of the starry sky to have a look. I don''t know what the situation is like there. After all, it''s his birthplace, where he has too many memories.


    At that time, he and monkey brother moved the place on the other side of the starry sky to the depth of the universe by using the magic power method, and arranged a powerful array.


    However, at that time, his strength was still very low, and the monkey''s ability was not high, so the array arranged, now think about it, naturally has a lot of defects. Once the wind family sets out ahead of time and goes to the other side of the starry sky, those arrays can''t be stopped.


    Therefore, preventing the wind family from going to the other side of the starry sky is another important goal of Luotian.


    At present, to enter the Feng family, become one of the excellent disciples, have a certain power, protect the iron crystal gate is the current goal.


    In addition to the forces that bajirou told herself before, there are too many scattered cultivation, or the schools with broken families, and some mortal empires below. Naturally, there are a lot of dignitaries there, because they are closely related to the sects.


    Therefore, many disciples will come to the wind family and flatter the wind family. Their greatest purpose is to become the disciples of the wind family, so that they can return to the mortal Empire and have greater power.


    Of course, many forces, such as wujimen, yinmengzong, and the Chen family, are under the control of some mortal empires, so that they can do some miscellaneous things.


    Not to mention the 33rd world, that is, the lower Golden Moon continent. In those days, the Yinyang sect and other sects were under the control of many mortal empires, some of which absorbed the power of their faith, and some of their life needs were provided by these mortal empires.


    Powerful factions always keep some people to serve them.


    Of course, they are all mortal empires. The hell mountain is much stronger than the mortal empire in the golden moon continent, while the mortal empires outside the hell mountain are even more powerful than the hell mountain, just as beggars in the capital have more money than beggars in the countryside.


    What a windy city


    When he came to Fengcheng, Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. The city was huge and its walls were thousands of battles high. It was said that it was all built by wind meteorite. It was extremely tough.There are hundreds of streets in Fengcheng, each of which is tens of thousands of meters wide. There are no end to the length. There are many shops on both sides of the street. Although there are many people, they are not crowded.


    Before he came, Luo Tian had already dealt with his things. Some of the weapons and pills were given to bajirou. Some of them were given to her. Of course, quite a number of them were given to tie Jingmen. She gave them to her. Now that bajirou is her own woman, Luo Tian will not worry about this woman and swallow his things.


    Luo Tian gave the rest to bajirou directly. She wanted to give it to Hongyu. But now the strength of Hongyu is too low to motivate her, so she can only give it to bajirou first. Bajirou says that when the strength of Hongyu increases, she will give it to her, while Luotian says that there is no need for him to get it in the future More weight.


    Luo Tian has never been stingy with his own women. Now Luo Tian still has a dragon bone stick, a spirit emperor''s skull and a heavenly magic umbrella. Of course, he also has a lot of spiritual power sources and pills. These are all necessary for him.


    After a period of time, the wind family will recruit a group of disciples, most of them come from loose cultivation, some small families, sect forces, and some dignitaries in the mortal Empire, which are used to manage various business of the family, or to serve as a factotum. As long as they enter the wind family, they are honored by many disciples. After all, they come from the wind family. After all, when they go out, their scenery will be infinite.


    "A lot of people --"


    Luo Tian didn''t stop, but quickly came to the place where Feng family recruited disciples. There was a sea of people and bustling. Luo Tian was in it, but his heart was incomparably calm. He was far less excited and excited than those who came to answer the recruitment. He was extremely calm.


    For many years, he did not see any storm, for this kind of small scene, naturally, he has developed the character of not being surprised.


    "The wind family will finally recruit disciples this time. I must be selected, even if I go in as a servant disciple. If I go back to the family, I will be very powerful. If I look at those old people in the family, who dare to look down on me, hum,"


    "yes, this time I will try to get in and become an outside disciple. After a few years, my strength will be greatly improved, and I will return to the family Who dares to look down on my Li family''s property with the support of Fengjia and the surrounding forces? I ask those who look down on my family to bow their heads. "


    " this time, it is said that the wind family is going to recruit ten inner disciples, one hundred outer disciples and three thousand factotum disciples. It''s really a great skill. However, if you want to select from the more than 100000 disciples, everyone should have some real skills. If you don''t have the skills, you can''t even be a servant disciple! "


    Someone went on to sigh.


    ",


    " yes, my grandfather and a foreign disciple of the Feng family were close friends at that time, but the past is like smoke, let alone mention it, I will fight in with my real ability! "


    A blue shirt youth, holding a folding fan in his hand, pretended to be modest, but his eyes could not hide his pride.


    It''s said that Zhao Mingshan''s strength is not bad at the beginning of his family. It''s said that this person''s strength has become a big one in the family, but it''s not true that he''s a disciple of the family


    Someone recognized the young man in blue, his face changed slightly, and said in a voice.


    "Well, it''s just that I have some relationship with an outside disciple. When my grandfather opened up the territory, he was an inner disciple of the Feng family. He had a deep relationship with the Feng family. However, I would not rely on this relationship to say that it''s useless. Everything depends on strength."


    In a Chinese brocade sedan chair, there was a cold hum. Around the sedan chair, there were four big men in strong clothes. Everyone was breathtaking, and they were all figures in the early days of Holy Spirit.


    It''s hard for an imperial power figure to have such a subordinate. After all, the so-called royal family is a vassal of a faction, belonging to the mortal empire. However, many empires also practice martial arts, and there are still experts. Moreover, the emperor is closely related to many influential sects and is highly respected.


    "The Third Prince of Wuyun? I didn''t expect him to come. It seems that all the people who come today are some powerful people. There must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! "


    Someone naturally recognized the speaker in the sedan chair and said in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, hey, since you have to rely on your real skills, you can''t get rid of those broken relationships. When there is a war, you will die without strength. Can the forces behind you still take revenge?"


    A burst of laughter came on and said mercilessly. The man was dressed in ordinary clothes. He was red in blood, but his skin was white. His hair was very long, but his face was sharp, and his eyes were blue light from time to time. It was very terrible to see the person''s appearance, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Prince in blood? It turns out that he is a prince in blood. Unexpectedly, he also comes. He practices evil school skills. He is a loose practitioner. It is said that the red coat is dyed with the blood of the other party. Every time a person is killed, he will dye his blood coat with the blood of his opponent. The method is extremely cruel.In a moment, if you admit defeat to him directly, because his strength has reached the middle stage of Lingdi. If there is no accident, he must be an inner disciple, "


    someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    The prince of blood is a loose cultivation in the area of Mount Mingshan. He is extremely horrible. He kills the other party and dyes his clothes with the blood of the other party. The prince of blood is named after this.


    I don''t know how many casual practices, and even some small sects have nightmares. When they hear the name of the prince in blood, many small sects are scared and scared. However, they didn''t expect to come to the Feng family to participate in the selection of disciples.


    "Such evil people, the wind family will also either?" There was a whisper.


    "Hum, what family is the wind family? That is the existence of the wind emperor, what kind of people can be wild in the wind family? And once you enter the wind house, you will naturally abide by the rules of the wind family, no matter how arrogant you are.


    Moreover, the wind family depends on their talents. They don''t investigate their identity and background. They just need to be loyal to the wind family. Therefore, many people come to the wind family to be their disciples. Some of them want to really improve their strength, while others are to avoid disasters.


    Of course, to enter the wind family, you have to work for the wind family. Therefore, the wind family is powerful and can withstand all kinds of wind and waves, and will not care about it. "


    some people seem to know the wind family very well and seriously say that.


    "It''s so --"


    some of the previous people suddenly realized the Tao.


    Sure enough, with the prince''s cold hum, the more Wuji from the Zhao family and the Third Prince of Wuyun kingdom all shut up and dare not contradict him. After all, the prince in blood is too terrible and cruel. Although they have family power, they dare not fight against such a loose repair.


    After all, this man has no foundation. They can''t find him anywhere he goes. His disciples will have bad luck in the future. If he is attacked and killed by the bloody prince, it will be a loss that they can''t bear. Therefore, many sects are still unwilling to provoke a strong loose cultivation.


    "Boy, what am I doing? Not convinced? Roll over, kneel down, abandon your magic power, and spare your life. "


    the bloody Prince is surrounded by a vacuum zone, and no one dares to provoke him. At this time, under the flow of his gloomy eyes, he saw Luo Tianhua crossing the ocean, and suddenly cried coldly.


    "It''s over, this young man is going to be in bad luck. It seems that the prince in blood is going to be powerful."


    some people saw the prince yelling at Luotian, but no one dared to stop him. He looked like a good play. He also wanted to see how the bloody Prince''s means were.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and then barking dogs will kill you!"


    Luotian is not a vegetarian. Although he is in the same realm as himself, Luo Tian has 100 ways to kill him directly. Others are afraid of him. Naturally, he is not afraid. He dare to be arrogant towards himself. It is really a long time for the old longevity star to hang himself. Therefore, Luotian''s tone is even sharper.


    "This is the childe of Yue family? It seems that his name is transoceanic, and he has also come to the wind house? "


    At this time, some people in the crowd even recognized Luo Tianhua''s ocean crossing and exclaimed.


    "What? Do you know this person? " A companion asked curiously.


    "Yes, this man is a poor young master of the Yue family. In those years, the Yue family was destroyed by a powerful loose cultivation. It is said that he escaped. Now he appears and comes to the Feng family. He should want to learn advanced skills and improve his realm, so that he can get revenge later," explained the former man, looking at Luo Tian.


    "Boy, are you talking to me? It seems that many people have forgotten the horror of my prince of blood. It seems that my blood clothes will be stained with the blood of a powerful spirit Master again. "


    The Prince of blood didn''t expect that Luo Tian would directly scold himself and let him be stunned. Then he was very angry and laughed and strode towards Luotian.


    Luo Tianhua''s crossing the ocean looks like a bow and crossbow. Waiting for the arrival of this man, he is ready to beat him with one punch. With his strength, Luo Tian can definitely make him fly ash with one punch. However, he can''t do this, because it would be terrible.


    "Everyone is quiet. When you come to Feng''s house, you should obey the rules. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    at this time, a cold voice spread all over the hall, like a thunderbolt. All the people were suddenly quiet. Even the prince of blood stopped, glared at Luotian and added his lips: "boy, let you live for a while Don''t meet me later, or you will not know how to die


    "I''ll wait," said Luo Tian with disdain. He turned around and stopped looking at him.


    "You --"


    the prince in blood is angry. In front of the strong wind family, he dare not do it.


    The strong man of Feng family just said was an old man with blue clothes and white beard, but his eyes were bright and full of dignity. When he swept at the crowd, everyone''s heart was startled, but after a glance, everyone was frightened.


    "The fire worshiper of the wind family? I didn''t expect it was him. It seems that this person should be in charge of the selection of disciples this time, "someone recognized the strong man of the Feng family and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Is he the master of fire? The breath is so strong that he seems to be difficult to get along with, "someone whispered to himself.


    "Not easy to get along with? Are you qualified to get along with others? He is a famous figure in the wind family. However, he is upright and impartial. He doesn''t have to worry about his favoritism. As long as we fight hard, we won''t bury talents. "Before this person disdains to see that person one eye, murmur a way.


    "My nephew has met the fire master. I think you and your ancestors talked about scriptures and doctrines together, and the ancestors all lost your moves. Unfortunately, our ancestors died early. When we came to the Feng family, my father specially arranged for my nephew to say hello to the fire worshiper."


    Zhao Wuji, from Zhao''s family, said aloud at the moment. His tone was modest, but his expression was arrogant and arrogant. After all, he was proud It''s an honor for him to know him.


    "It was Wuji. I had several ties with your ancestors at that time. However, when the wind family recruited disciples, they all spoke according to their abilities. I can''t help you,"


    the fire master looked at Zhao Wuji, nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Yes, my nephew naturally knows that he will do his best in the war and will not let the venerable down," said Zhao Wuji respectfully.


    "Do you think that Huo Zun will really take care of Zhao Wuji? You can see that the boy is so proud that he really wants to slap him with two big mouths."


    there are strong people talking quietly in the dark, but he hums coldly to Zhao Wuji.


    "Don''t worry, so many people look at it. Huo Zun can''t fake it. He won''t help Zhao Wuji. Moreover, there are regulations that in the game, you can kill someone and kill him. Even if you kill him, the Zhao family won''t do anything to you? After all, it''s a rule, "someone said without scruple.


    "Shua", Zhao Wuji''s eyes all of a sudden looked over, looked directly at the speaker, the look is full of a kind of murder.


    "Boy, you want to kill me? Don''t meet me when you wait. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die. "


    " I hope your strength is as strong as your words. I''m waiting for you. "


    the previous man said without showing weakness that he was dressed in white, elegant and elegant, Yushu Linfeng and fearless Zhao Wuji.


    "Hum," Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "After all, the wind family is a wind family with amazing strength. Any one who comes out is a half emperor. I don''t know how many half emperors there are in the wind family. This person should not be the strongest."


    at the moment, Luotian, who is under the stage, looks at this fire worshiper and feels that he is like a volcano, extremely hot and has amazing strength. However, he is sure to kill him within ten moves.


    However, Luo Tian turned around this person and looked at another person. He couldn''t help but be stunned. A trace of thought-provoking look appeared in his eyes.


    Because he saw an old acquaintance, eclipsed immortal, a pass master from the strong battlefield in Jinyue mainland. At that time, he was in the early stage of lingzun, half pedaled into the middle stage of lingzun, and was killed by Lin Xi and himself. Only one divine sense soared. Unexpectedly, he came to the 33rd world and survived and became a Feng family A disciple of.


    It is also true that the battlefield of the strong was Fengjia. He was the master of Guancheng. When he came to the 33rd world and had no place to go, he would naturally go to the Feng family. Moreover, his strength was much higher than before. He not only recovered his physical body, but also reached the later stage of lingzun.


    It''s no wonder that he was in the middle of the Holy Spirit at that time. Now that such a long time has passed, the skills of the pills of the thirty third world are even more terrifying. With the help of the wind family, it is natural that he can improve two realms.


    However, the war that year was extremely dangerous, and Luotian almost fell. This eclipsed immortal was extremely terrifying, and the light of the eclipsed immortal was even more fantastic. In those years, because he could not exert all his fighting power in the land of Jinyue, otherwise, Luotian would surely die at that time, so he was definitely an adverse existence in the same environment.


    "Well?"


    A broad feather robe and a feathered immortal in his hand suddenly felt Luo Tian''s eyes and looked at him. However, Luo Tian grinned at him and nodded lightly. Depending on the strength of this person, he would not see through his real body. When he escaped last time, he must kill him this time. Once he grew up, it would be a trouble in the future.


    "Hum," the eclosion fairy gazed at Luo Tian, and did not find anything unusual. He could not help but Snort and looked away.


    "Hua Xian, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the fire master asked softly.


    "Martial uncle, it''s nothing. There is a disciple who feels special. I don''t know who he is," said Yu Hua Xian in a hurry.


    "Oh, really? Let me have a look. "


    the fire master also looks at Luotian, but Luotian has already recovered the appearance of bitter and deep hatred. He didn''t look at the fire worshiper and lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There''s nothing strange about him. I''ll naturally know his identity. The news of the wind family is very wide. If you want to find out a person soon, no one dares to enter our Feng family," the fire Reverend glanced at Luo Tian, and found nothing unusual. He said faintly.


    "Yes, martial uncle," the eclipsed fairy said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "Hua Xian, what do you think of the qualifications of the students who came to apply for the job this time?"


    The fire Reverend glanced at the crowd, and then asked the eclipsed immortal lightly.


    The eclosion fairy slightly bowed himself and said, "the strength is OK. There are several I think should be ordered by the family."


    The fire master nodded slightly, "yes, the wind family now needs a lot of people to do things. Since the collapse of the Golden Moon land in the lower world, our family has cut off the source of excellent disciples. It has become a top priority to recruit disciples in the mount Ming! You are flying up from the lower world, and you know the importance of the strong battlefield to the wind family! "


    "Golden Moon land --"


    hearing the name, the eclosion immortal looked dignified, and there was a trace of shame, anger and murder in his eyes.


    Jinyue continent is a thorn in his heart. When he thinks of Jinyue continent, he thinks of a man. He is a young man with black hair and shawl. His strength is far inferior to himself.


    He ascended from the lower world, but he was broken and forced to soar. He almost died. If he didn''t fly to the hell mountain and come to the wind house, he would never live now. After all, at that time, he was very weak, and only God consciousness was left.


    "Don''t worry, that man is also the enemy of the wind family. Even if he died, he would have come to the 33rd world if he didn''t die. The wind family will never let him go, and he will be beaten to the bone and ashes!"


    The fire Reverend hums coldly.


    "Yes, master, I will not let him go. I''d better kill him myself!" The appearance of the eclosic immortal was cold and overcast.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go ahead and select the disciples first."


    "All the students to be selected will listen to the order and report your origin and background as soon as possible, so that you can inquire about it from a good angle."


    The fire worshiper and the eclosion immortal finish saying, and then face hundreds of thousands of disciples to be selected at random.


    The voice is not big, but it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, people are busy, of course, also know this rule, even many people are not the first time to participate.


    So everyone put their own situation into a jade slips, and then a special disciple was responsible for collecting them. Soon, the statistics were collected and checked by the fire master himself.


    This is a heavy work for some mortals, but it is nothing for the fire worshiper of the half emperor. His divine sense is powerful and versatile. The vast amount of data is filtered by his terrible divine consciousness. Compared with the information mastered by the wind family, it is almost completed in a short time through his own understanding.


    "Crossing the ocean, the despicable son of the Yue family, who wants to revenge, comes to the Feng family to learn art -"


    for Luo Tian''s information, the Huo Zun specially stayed for one thousandth of a second to identify and verify.


    "It seems that there is no problem with the identity information given by bajirou, but when it comes to the fore, it will certainly be checked again. It is nothing. I believe that even if the wind emperor looks at it personally, as long as I don''t go deep into my knowledge sea, nothing can be found out --"


    Luo Tian feels that the fire Lord has stayed on him for a moment, and then it is over A little relief.


    "The disciples below Lingsheng stand here and follow this disciple for assessment. Those below lingzun go to the left and follow the elder martial brother to have a competition. Those who pass the exam will become the outside disciples. As for the disciples above lingzun, follow the master, where is your heaven and earth."


    behind the fire master, there are several strong breath disciples, and go separately The lower level disciples should be called, while the ones above lingzun are directly responsible by the fire master and the eclosion immortal.


    "Venerable, if you can''t be promoted to be an inner disciple, can you retreat to the next place and become an outer disciple?"


    There are hundreds of lingzun strong people, of whom there are naturally early disciples of lingzun, who have just been promoted. They are very ordinary people. They are not sure about the promotion of inner disciples, so they try to ask.


    "If you don''t have this strength, don''t fight for any inner disciples or disgraceful things."


    the bloody Prince snorted in a cold voice, with a look of sarcasm.


    "You --"


    the disciple in the early stage of lingzun dared not to speak, but looked at the fire master.


    "Naturally, but if you feel really unsure, it''s better to directly participate in the selection of the outer disciples. After all, the competition among the inner disciples is extremely cruel. If you can''t get rid of your body and death, you won''t have a chance again."


    the fire master looked at the disciple and said casually.


    "Yes, venerable," said the disciple respectfully. Then he thought for a moment and went to the group competing for the outer disciples. Then, many disciples knew that they were hopeless to compete with the inner disciples, so they quietly went to the competition team of the outer disciples.


    In the early days of lingzun, there was little suspense about the competition between the disciples from other schools, and they would have a higher position among the outer disciples. Although the treatment of the disciples was not as good as that of the inner disciples, the risk was much smaller.


    Of course, there are also a lot of early lingzun disciples who think that they can challenge by leaps and bounds. Therefore, they still stand firmly behind the fire master and compete with their inner disciples.Soon, under the leadership of the fire master, they came to a larger venue, where there was a platform, which must be the place where the inner disciples competed.


    "Everyone, welcome here to participate in the examination of the inner disciples of the wind family. The world of practitioners is cruel. Here, you live and die according to the destiny, and adopt the elimination system. I wish you good luck."


    the fire master stood still and looked at the younger brothers of dozens of spiritual dignitaries. He said solemnly, his eyes straying from all directions, which made him cold. Dozens of people were silent, even Even the rebellious prince in blood, Zhao Wuji and the third prince dare not say much. They stand there obediently and listen carefully.


    "Well, let''s start drawing lots."


    at the moment, the eclipsed immortal who has not spoken for a long time gets the signal from the fire Reverend, then sweeps to the crowd, takes a look at Luo Tianhua''s ocean crossing, and says casually.


    For these disciples, he felt that there were several powerful existence, which seemed to be hiding strength, which was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "Well, draw lots to decide the opponent."


    in the face of eclosion immortals, these disciples are not as respectful as those facing the fire worshippers. Some even sneer and yell, and the eclosion immortal snorts coldly. Then he takes out a box similar to metal to isolate divine consciousness, and then the disciples draw lots respectively.


    People fish in front, Luotian is no exception, randomly selected one.


    "A sword of life and death, Han Tiande!"


    Luo Tian rubbed a jade pendant in his hand and whispered to himself, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He sat cross legged and waited for the stage.


    "Zhao Wuji of the Zhao family fought against thunder and war"


    at this time, the eclipsed immortal cried out.


    "Whoosh -"


    soon two figures appeared on the huge competition platform, which was made of unknown materials. It was extremely hard. There was an array around it to prevent energy leakage and hurt others.


    "Zhao Wuji of the Zhao family is said to be extremely terrifying and has a deep family background. A set of Tathagata has already reached the level of perfection. Moreover, he is extremely ferocious. His subordinates have never left any alive mouth. It seems that the other party will suffer."


    some people see Zhao Wuji standing quietly on the bisai stage, and have a lot of discussions.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. The thunder battle is not simple. He is the leader of the Lei family. He practises martial arts all over the body, and his body is extremely powerful. It is said that in the later period of the Holy Spirit, he escaped his life under the top of the early lingzun, and even rescued two companions under the peak of the early lingzun period. Now he is at the peak of the initial stage of the spirit worship, which is even more terrifying."


    and Some people are optimistic about the thunder war, but they can''t help humming.


    "Thunder war? Go down, you can''t even take my move. Today, I''m in a good mood. Let you go and go straight down. "


    on the stage, Zhao Wuji stood up with a negative hand, looked down on the world, and went there at will. It was a feeling that heaven and earth submit to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They all say that you Zhao Wuji is powerful. I''d like to see where you can go today. I just hope your mouth is the same as your strength."


    thundered coldly.


    "Tathagata hand!"


    Zhao Wuji grinned grimly and stepped in. The underground began to condense. It was like shrinking into an inch. He reached the front ten feet of the thunder battle. He took a picture of the man with one hand. He didn''t even say hello. His hand was extremely cruel.


    In the void, a big hand was like a mountain, on which sat a huge monk, like a shining Buddha, with a compassionate appearance of all living beings, and pressed down against the thunder.


    "Tathagata hand!"


    Seeing this, Luo Tian''s look is more wonderful, because the Buddha on it looks very familiar and similar to the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Of course, he is very similar to the legendary figure on the other side of the starry sky.


    "As expected, the origin of Buddhism has spread in the thirty-three world, and it is even here -"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Hum, Taigu mountain!"


    The thunder battle snorted coldly, and his body suddenly became as big as a giant. His eyes were extremely fierce. A fist like a small mountain bag bombarded the man''s big hand.


    "It''s useless. Under my Tathagata''s command, I have never left a living mouth. You are also the same. Let you see my real strength."


    Zhao Wuji grinned grimly and roared. His momentum increased sharply, which made everyone pale.


    "Lingzun mid-term!"


    Zhao Wuji''s strength turned out to be the strong one in lingzun''s middle period. This time, not only was the thunder battle in the field, but also the prince in blood, as well as the Third Prince of the dark cloud country, also changed a little.


    "The thunder war is in danger."


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. Obviously, Zhao Wuji was demonstrating to the public. Originally, he was the peak strength of lingzun in the early days, which was enough to strike thunder war. Now it is with a more terrifying trend of thunder. This is to build up his prestige.


    "Boom"As powerful as the hand, it directly smashed the fist of thunder battle. Together with his body, it was all smashed into a blood mist. Even the miserable cry did not come out in time, leaving a trace of human blood on the huge competition platform.


    "Zhao Wuji, from the Zhao family, won the battle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    At the moment, eclosion Fairy Light said, announced the result of the game, look at this Zhao Wuji look a little dignified, but did not put in the heart.


    His eclosion immortal has reached the later stage of lingzun, and his eclosion immortal light is very powerful. There are several ways to kill this person.


    Zhao Wuji in the eyes of the killing convergence, scanning the four sides, some strong people even dare not look at him, all lower their heads.


    After receiving the desired effect, the man left the competition platform with satisfaction, came to a place, sat down cross legged, and waited for the next game.


    A move to kill opponents, we have to say that Zhao Wuji''s strength is very strong, in the same realm belongs to the outstanding.


    "Next time, the prince in blood will fight Dugu Yan!"


    At this moment, eclosion fairy announced the next game.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this lonely goose is finished, but it''s OK, this man has blocked us. Otherwise, we will end up hating him, unless we give up directly."


    hearing the name of the prince in blood, many disciples beat drums in their hearts and cry out that it''s a pity, but at the same time, they are also happy. Even Zhao Wuji, who is at the bottom, looks very happy Some dignified looking over, although he is very strong, but also not very sure to defeat the bloody prince.


    "It seems that we need to come up with real skills later, otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    the man in the Huajin sedan chair, the third prince from the state of Wuyun, has stepped out of the sedan chair, holding his hands and imposing momentum. His eyes open and close like two real dragons flying, but his heart is thinking.


    "Lonely goose? You still have the courage to come up. You have to say, you are not afraid of death. It''s not easy to read your cultivation. Kneel down, announce to be my slave, let you go, and follow me, you will live longer. "


    The Prince of blood, like a cloud of blood, swept onto the competition platform, and the blood coat rolled gently, as if the sea of blood was fluctuating. At this moment, the prince of blood looked at a man who was flying up and down The thin young man giggled.


    This man is lonesome goose. He is a childe from a lonely family. He is good at speed and has mysterious skills. He is also a famous figure. At the moment, facing the prince in blood, he looks dignified. He is a prominent figure in the early stage of spiritual respect, but the prince in blood is in the middle stage.


    The name of a man is the shadow of a tree. Although he is a lonely goose, he once killed a strong man in the middle of lingzun. However, the strong man was seriously injured. He took advantage of his illness to ask for his life, which was not glorious.


    "Son of a bitch, Prince of blood, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you, come on."


    at the moment, the lonely goose was drinking, and there was a big sword in his hand. His breath shook the heaven and earth, and his whole body was surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, forming a startling knife awn. One step forward, the bloody prince was chopped down, and the speed was extremely fast. In a moment, he cut ninety-eighty-one knives.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    The prince of blood giggled and laughed, and the wind was silent. The bloody clothes were flying and zoomed in instantly, just like a cloud of blood. Without waiting for the man to attack, he directly wrapped the man in.


    "Ah, no, how can you be so terrible and spare your life --"


    in the bloody clothes, there came the cry of the lonely goose, and then he begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late"


    the prince in blood grinned grimly, and the bloody clothes were bulging and shaking. In a moment, there was no sound in the blood clothes. However, the blood clothes seemed more bright and bright. He took them away and put them on again. However, the lonely goose disappeared, even his bones were not left.


    One move, also a move to kill the other side.


    At the moment, the prince of blood looked at Luo Tian, who shook his head and stretched out a thumb slowly.


    "You -- come up and die."


    the prince in blood was infuriated. He looked at Luo Tian and cried angrily. He couldn''t stand Luotian''s provocation. Just now he wanted to fight Luotian. When the master of fire came, he didn''t continue. Originally he wanted to frighten Luotian, but he didn''t think that Luotian would not scorn him and provoke him.


    "If you win this battle, go down and wait for the next one."


    the eclosion fairy said faintly.


    "I can fight many people in a row, and --"


    the prince in blood looks at the eclipsed immortal.


    "Unrestrained, there is no rules, go down,"


    the eclipsed fairy drank furiously, waved his big sleeve, and suddenly a piece of Fairy Light flew out, sweeping to the prince in blood.


    "Roar --"


    The Prince of blood roared, and the bloody Prince flew up to resist the immortal light. Just as soon as he contacted him, he knew that he was wrong. This eclipsed immortal was extremely terrifying. The light of Xianxia was even heavier than dozens of Archaean sacred mountains. His blood coat could not be stopped. He was directly hit and flew off the competition platform. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Hum, do not forget your identity. The wind family can allow you to participate in the basic competition, but can''t let you go wild. If you dare to disobey the orders, you will never be employed."


    the feather fairy shook his feather fan with one hand and snorted contemptuously.


    The prince of blood didn''t even dare to hum. He lowered his head and sat there to keep his eyes closed. However, in his heart, he just didn''t dare to show it."Immortals, your light seems to be more powerful than before,"


    the fire master on one side glanced at the eclosion immortal and said faintly, his eyes were a little dignified.


    The eclipsed immortal came from the lower world. Although he recognized himself as a martial uncle, he just wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Feng family. Now he has recovered his strength and made further progress. In the later period of lingzun, to tell the truth, although he is half emperor, it needs a lot of effort to clean him up.


    "Uncle Xie praises me," Yu Hua Xian said in a hurry. He is very low-key in front of the fire worshiper, claiming to be a younger generation.


    "Well, go on," said the fire master, satisfied with his attitude towards the eclosion immortal.


    "Yes," feathered Sendao, and then announced the next game.


    The following competitions were extremely cruel. It can be said that the losers, almost all of them died, some were disabled and became ordinary people, and some were seriously injured, dying, bloody predators.


    And the third prince from the state of Wuyun also came on the stage. He was also a very abnormal character. He killed the other party with one move and succeeded in promotion.


    "In the next competition, Han Tiande, a sword of life and death from the Yue family," was announced by Yu Hua Xian at the moment. Luo Tian was moved. Then he stood up slowly, took a look at Yu Hua Xian and gave him a faint smile. This smile was called the cross ocean smile, which made him feel very uncomfortable and felt like he knew all about himself Including previous humiliations.


    However, after Luo Tian finished laughing, he returned to his bitter and deep hatred. He had to have a sense of substitution, and his family was destroyed. He wanted to enter the Feng family to learn arts and enhance his strength, so as to avenge the family.


    Among the crowd, a tall man with bronze body and wide palms seemed to have a terrible sword spirit surging between his hands. He took a cold look at Luotian, and immediately got to the competition stage.


    "Boy, if you are afraid of death, you should go back, otherwise, don''t linger."


    seeing Luotian still walking, the sword of life and death on it, Han Tiande, is a little anxious, which means that Luotian has attracted people''s attention and left him a little left out.


    "If I walk slowly, you will live one more minute. You should thank me!"


    Luo Tian is extremely arrogant and looks at Han Tiande and says slowly.


    In fact, he was thinking about something else. He wanted to develop in the Feng family. He had to get rid of this eclipsed immortal. His eclipsed immortal was not trivial, but he was also his world enemy. His identity would be exposed sooner or later. Therefore, there will be a war between them. If we let him develop, it will not be so easy to kill him.


    After all, the eclosion immortal is a abnormal strong person in the same realm, and can even jump over the level to challenge. According to his estimation, even the fire master is not necessarily his opponent, but he is a little low-key.


    "Boy, arrogant, I thought you were the only survivor of a broken family. I wanted to give you a chance to save your life, but I love myself so much. It seems that you don''t have a chance. Since then, there will be no more cross family." Han Tiande said coldly, "this sword of life and death.".


    "I will not die, because it is you who will die, and I will avenge my family. No one can stop me from revenging, no one can!"


    Luo Tian completely replaced the identity of the overseas destroyed family. His painful look flashed in his eyes, but he said firmly.


    "OK, then get out of here quickly. I can''t wait to kill you."


    the sword of life and death laughs with anger.


    "Is this man timid? This sword of life and death is extremely terrifying. If one sword comes out, life and death are boundless, and Yin and yang are cut into dim dawn. It is said that this man has never made a second sword to kill the same realm, because no one can resist this man''s sword."


    some people murmured and looked serious.


    "Hua Xian, who do you think will win?"


    The fire worshiper frowned and interrogated the immortals in a low voice.


    "Martial uncle, if you expect it well, Han Tiande, the sword of life and death, should be an internal disciple of our Feng family. Judging from the strength of this person, he is also good. However, the overseas crossing from Yue family is a bit hard to see. He has been outside all the time, and there is no expert''s advice. There should be no strange nature, but the feeling of this person is that people want to beat him At last, Luo Tian''s inexplicable smile on him made Yu Hua Xian angry. He felt a kind of inexplicable irritability, and said faintly.


    "What is internal but not internal, as long as our wind family is strong, it depends on the result of the two people. It should be equal in strength. In that case, the wind family will take both of them. Of course, if the ocean crossing is not as strong as expected, give up directly," said the fire worshiper.


    "Martial uncle is wise," the eclosion fairy complimented.


    At the moment, Luotian finally came to the stage lazily, looking at the sword of life and death in front of him, Han Tiande, lazily stretched out a stretch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    It''s not Luotian''s willful arrogance, because he doesn''t really have the desire to fight against the strong in the same realm. Now he can easily kill the half step spirit emperor. If he wants to, Luotian can kill all the people present.


    But after all, this is the wind family, and he came here for a purpose. He also wanted to protect the iron crystal gate with the help of the wind family''s prestige. Therefore, he would not be impulsive. However, in the face of the cold Tiande, Luo Tian had no less than 100 ways to kill him.


    "Boy, I can only use one sword. If you can avoid it, I will let you go. Heaven has the virtue of good life. I don''t want to kill you completely, because I''m used to life and death. All the people who die under my sword are famous people, and you really don''t deserve to be the ghost of my sword!"


    Looking at Luotian a very casual appearance, this life and death sword cold Tiande, can not help shaking his head, light said, in his view, Luotian all over the body is loopholes, strength is very general.


    "Oh? Thank you very much. In that case, I''ll spare your life. You''re good at swordsmanship. Just in time, I also have some research on sword. I''ll defeat you with Yue''s sword technique. "


    Luo Tian said, grabbing the empty hand, a simple and unsophisticated sword appeared in his hand, and said faintly.


    "You want to die? Forget it, I''ll make an exception today, boy. I''ll go to hell. Remember my name is Han Tiande


    Luo Tian challenged himself again and again. Han Tiande was really angry, and his intention of killing was soaring to the sky. The whole man was like a startling sword, with two hands and one point. A long sword composed of energy appeared in his hand, which was amazing.


    The sword is half black and half white. It is full of life and death. On one side, it is full of vitality and gives people endless hope. On the other hand, it is dead, just like a hell on earth, and there is a sound of crying and howling from above.


    "Yin Yang life and death are not bad, but they are too far away from their own understanding of the cycle of life and death."


    Luo Tian was carrying a long sword and had no moves to speak of, just like a butcher carrying a butcher''s knife to kill a pig. His eyes narrowed and looked at the man''s sword, which was made up of his ability, and he whispered in his heart and shook his head gently.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, Han Tiande was even more furious in his heart. It was obvious that he could not see his own fighting skills at all. He wanted to kill Luotian with the power of thunder and absorb Luotian''s divinity to strengthen his sword sense.


    "Kill!"


    Cold day virtue moves, the sword of life and death cuts through many spaces and kills Luotian. Where the sword passes, the space collapses, just like a black chasm. It rushes towards Luotian very quickly, and the divine consciousness is locked in Luotian.


    The blending of life and death makes people insane and sad to spit blood. Even outside the stage, many of the disciples feel extremely miserable. They see that they seem to be shrouded in that sword. There is death in life and life in death. The other side is in charge of it. Only by submission can we see vitality. Otherwise, there is no way to live.


    "What a powerful guy, if I don''t use my cards, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take this sword."


    the third prince from Wuyun Kingdom looks dignified and whispers to himself. The strength of Han Tiande makes him feel deeply threatened.


    "Good guy, I want to kill him, it is estimated that there will be a heavy price to pay," at the moment, Zhao Wuji on the other side is also a heavy expression.


    "Hey, good," said the prince of blood with a heavy look in his eyes, but he grinned.


    "Boy, my sword has been passed down from ancient times. It''s a great skill of life and death. It''s almost perfect. You can''t take it. Only a happy death is your ultimate liberation. Otherwise, you will live in a nightmare forever."


    seeing Luo Tian looking at himself and not moving his body, he hummed coldly.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, and the whole person stood up with a sudden difference. Like a God and a saint, he was enlightening people. His eyes were cold, just like seeing through life and death. His simple sword rose slowly and stabbed in the past without any fancy.


    "Do you want to compete with Han Tiande? "It''s a joke," someone said with a sneer.


    "Knowing that the opponent is a master of swordsmanship and can transform Yin and Yang, he still uses his sword to fight against the enemy. He really thinks that the sword technique of Yue family can resist Han Tiande''s sword, which is too fantastic. If he uses other defense, he may be able to block this person''s sword."


    some people also said.


    "Yes, Han Tiande''s sword is too sharp, so he can only avoid it first, and there is no other way," said a "master" who thinks he is right.


    However, Luo Tian seems to be a plain sword, but at the moment, it has changed a lot. The body of the sword is surging and the meaning of the sword is soaring to the sky. It is a kind of indomitable force, which ignores life and death, treats death as if it were home, and draws the sword out of the water! He killed Han Tiande.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation caused extreme distortion of the space, making people unable to see exactly what happened. Only a few people, such as the fire worshiper, the eclosion immortal and the prince in blood, could see the attack of Luotian.I can see that Han Tiande''s sword of life and death is dispelled and counteracted by Luotian. There is a sense of death in the vitality, but it is full of vitality.


    "This is -"


    the fire master frowned.


    A sword light cut through the sky, and a head suddenly flew up.


    "What? This is Han Tiande. What''s going on? He killed Han Tiande? How could that be possible? "


    The people were shocked, especially those disciples who didn''t value Luotian. They were open mouthed and could fill a fist. They were like suffocating fish, staring at their eyes and unable to speak.


    "Roar, boy, what kind of magic art are you? I don''t believe you can break my sword of life and death. No one has ever been able to break it."


    with the flying head, Han Tiande''s look was even more startled. He roared, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Other people can''t break it, I can break it, and my family is destroyed. I lay down my salary and taste the gall and practice my swordsmanship hard. I have a great adventure. Inadvertently, I got a free sword spirit in a cave. You are too careless and too conceited. Go to death for me."


    Luo Tian indifferently explained that the purpose was to let people know that he still did It was the one who crossed the ocean. It was just an adventure.


    At the moment, Luotian''s sword breaks the man''s body, which makes his idea of overlapping his body fail. At the same time, the long sword directly penetrates the person''s head, secretly releases the powerful divine consciousness, and directly breaks the man''s consciousness sea, and his head explodes into blood mist.


    "Pedaling, pedaling -"


    after all this, Luotian stepped back several steps in a row. It seemed that his body was unstable and injured, and his energy in his body was scattered.


    "It seems that this man is really lucky to get a free sword spirit. As the name suggests, he is free and fearless of life and death. No wonder he is not afraid of the sword of cold Tiande.


    To say that Han Tiande is really unlucky. He is too careless. As far as I know, there are seven kinds of swords for life and death. Unfortunately, he only has one sword in time. It''s too unjust! "


    Some people know Han Tiande very well and sigh for him. Such an expert is killed by a childe of a broken family.


    "Black horse, I didn''t expect to kill a black horse. He may have a lucky element, but his strength is very strong. He just doesn''t seem to be able to use the sword spirit in his body, and his skill is also very poor. Alas, he is a childe of a down and out family. Without the guidance of a famous master, it''s good to be able to cultivate it like this."


    many people are talking about it secretly.


    In fact, this is exactly what Luo Tian wanted. In that case, people would not suspect him. Otherwise, if he killed this person too easily, he would inevitably attract people''s attention. He understood that not only the feathered immortals but also the fire worshippers were watching, and some strong people of the wind family might also notice here.


    "The ups and downs, the ups and downs of honor and disgrace, it seems that the Yue family in Mingshan will pout. As long as the overseas crossing doesn''t die in the battle below and becomes the internal foundation of the Feng family, it will be difficult for the Yue family not to prosper by taking advantage of the strength of the Feng family!" Someone sighed.


    "Yes, it seems that he should be one of the ten disciples of Feng family. Unexpectedly, he thought that Han Tiande would become an inner disciple, but he didn''t expect that he would die in the middle of the way and be killed by the black horse of Yue family!"


    "It''s a bit unexpected indeed!"


    Huo Zun and Yu Huaxian looked at each other and shook their heads gently. Originally, they wanted to make Han Tiande an inner disciple, but they didn''t expect that Luo Tian was killed because he was too quick.


    "This man''s skill is a little messy, and his technique is relatively good. However, the big free sword spirit is also magical. It''s only because the cold day virtue is too careless."


    the fire master didn''t see that Luo Tian was deliberately hiding his clumsiness and sighed softly.


    The eclosion immortal is looking at Luotian. For some reason, he always feels that Luotian is familiar. He doesn''t know where he has seen him, and how can he not remember it. After all, he has experienced countless life experiences and has seen many strong people. How can he think that this cross ocean is Luotian, the man who joined hands with Lin Xi in the Golden Moon land to blow him up.


    "This time, more and more overseas wins, go down and wait for the next round of competition!"


    The eclosion immortal took a deep look at Luotian, then announced the result of the competition. Luotian nodded and walked slowly. Now, no one dared to laugh at Luotian any more. All of them looked dignified. They could kill the cold Tiande of life and death with strong means.


    However, there are also some people who look bad and have a strong sense of war in their eyes. They are Zhao Wuji, the Third Prince of the state of Wuyun and the prince in blood. These people have abnormal strength. If they take a move to kill the enemy, Luo Tian''s performance will not scare them.


    The competition continued, but under the secret arrangement of Huo Zun, Luo Tian and Zhao Wuji, the third prince and the prince in blood and other strong people never met again, and all of them were promoted smoothly.


    Luo Tian knew that this was arranged by the fire worshiper secretly. He didn''t want them to be damaged. He should be the internal disciples. Because they would definitely be damaged when they met, so he thought of such a way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    After several rounds of screening, a total of nearly 80 people were selected. Finally, ten disciples were left. Luo Tian was naturally among them. However, he performed well every time. Among these ten people, he was not at the top, but not very backward.


    Moreover, after these rounds, nearly 40 of the fallen disciples were directly killed by the other party, and a few others were disabled and became disabled. Some of the remaining dozens left with hatred.


    While quite a number of people are willing to express their willingness to be outside disciples, and the fire master also said that they can be promoted directly to the outer disciples without further examination.


    Except for Zhao Wuji, the prince in blood, and the third prince, all the ten disciples all looked arrogant and high above the world. All of them were extraordinary. Only Luotian stood there with a look of relief and release. He felt that when he entered the wind family, he could learn combat skills and be good at revenge in the future.


    "Congratulations on becoming the inner disciples of our Feng family. This is a token. You can keep it. There are some rules of the wind family. As the inner disciples, you are the first step. In the next step, you have to assess all kinds of contributions. If you are unqualified, you will be cleared out as well."


    the fire master looked at the ten people, said coldly, and then waved his hand In the hands of several people, such as shiluotian, there was a token with a word of Wind written on it. It was like a flame in the wind, which was very powerful.


    "Fire master, we know the rules of the wind family, but we don''t know how many inner disciples there are in the wind family? Can we have an interview with the emperor Feng and give us some advice on our magic power? "


    The bloody Prince interposed at the moment.


    "There are not many disciples in the wind family. There are more than 300 of them. However, there are still some hermit elders who are practicing. Being a disciple of the inner sect is only qualified to be accepted by the wind emperor. However, whether you can receive them depends on your own efforts and make more contributions to our Feng family."


    the fire Master said faintly.


    "Huo Zun, I heard that a young master of the Feng family was killed some time ago. Can it be for us?"


    a disciple asked.


    "Presumptuous, can a newly promoted inner disciple of Feng family be involved in the affairs of Feng family?"


    the fire master''s look changed greatly, and he drank in a loud voice. The disciple immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood.


    "If you dare to talk too much, you will be abandoned directly. Go back to the mountain where you practice and have a good look at the rules of Fengjia. Do you have a second chance to understand?" The flaming fire revered person cries out coldly.


    "Yes, Reverend, your subordinates know their mistakes."


    the man said with fear, his eyes filled with awe, and he no longer had the arrogant look.


    "In a word, since you come to our Feng family, you must abide by the rules of our Feng family. Our Feng family can make you up or destroy you. Don''t want to do evil under the banner of the wind family, nor do you want to rely on the wind family as a step instead of contributing to the wind family. As my inner disciples, there are strict rules, it depends on how you deal with yourself."


    see these ten inner disciples One by one, their eyes twinkled, and they were rebellious. The fire worshiper solemnly warned them.


    "Yes, venerable people,"


    in the face of the terrible pressure of fire worshippers, these people temporarily restrained their personality and settled down.


    "Since you come to our Feng family, as long as you do a good job, the Feng family will not treat you badly. Each one of you will be located near the source of spiritual power of your superiors, which is convenient for you to practice. Moreover, there are 100 million Lingli pills for you to use every month. When the wind family needs you to do something, you can do it. Usually it is very easy "Give a sweet jujube a slap in the face. This truth is naturally understood by the fire worshipers. After being intimidated, they talk about some benefits and let these people shine in their eyes.


    Higher level spiritual power source pulse ah, this is only super big school, big family can have things, generally only low-level spiritual power source pulse.


    There are several kinds of spiritual power source pulse: low level, intermediate level, superior level, heaven level, King level and King level. However, no one has ever seen it.


    It is said that only after becoming the master, can you find it. Moreover, the power source of King level spiritual power is extremely terrifying. If you practice independently, you can easily kill the spirit emperor. Therefore, even if the general powerful spirit emperor can find the king level spiritual power source vein, they can''t accept it and will be killed instead.


    "Well, Huaxian, you are in charge of arranging these people. With your assistance, I will report the situation here to the owner of the house,"


    the fire Lord finally said.


    "Yes, martial uncle," said Yu Hua Xian and Feng family''s disciples behind him, while Huo Zun disappeared in the same place with a flash of fire.


    "It''s a good way to use the flame to make a passage in an instant."


    looking at the direction of the fire master''s disappearance, Luo Tian nodded to himself. Others could not see how the fire master left, but he could see clearly.


    "Wow


    As soon as Huo Zun left, these disciples suddenly burst into a frying pan. They felt relaxed. They did not respect the eclipsed immortal. Although the prince in blood was hit by the light of the eclipsed immortal, he flew out and was injured. However, he was not afraid of him, and even wanted to try."Boy, it''s good. A loser of a declining family can grow up. We didn''t meet it just now. Now it''s an opportunity. Come on, let me see how powerful your swordsmanship is."


    at the moment, the prince of bloody clothes sneered at Luo Tian and said grimly that Luo Tian dared to challenge him just now. There is no chance for them to do anything Come on, so he didn''t want to let it go.


    "You''d better not see it, because if you start, your end will be the same as that of Han Tiande, the sword of life and death."


    Luo Tian looked at him lightly and said that he was not interested in such characters. However, Luo Tian also knew that since he came to Feng''s house, he also wanted to be powerful. Otherwise, no disciple would be afraid of him. In this way, he would do the next thing It would be very inconvenient.


    "Bold, you new disciples dare to be so rude. Elder martial brother yuhuaxian, who dares to fight openly here, will surely be put into the prison for thousands of years. If you don''t know whether you want to die or not, you will stop for me."


    at the moment, Yuhua fairy gently shakes his feather fan and looks at these people with a smile. Instead, he follows some of his old disciples and yells.


    "You want to die, you dare to scold us! Are we new? "


    Another young man stepped out, stretched out his big hand, like a dark cloud covering the sun, thundering and rumbling as an air raid, and directly caught the old disciple.


    The old man''s disciple''s face changed again and again, playing the unique skill of the wind family. The gusty wind rose like a whirlpool, and a wind dragon rose and attacked him.


    However, the wind dragon, just formed, was scattered by the young man. The old disciple''s body flew up and fell heavily on the ground. His mouth spurted blood. His face was pale and he was twitching on the ground. He just didn''t get up, just like a dead dog.


    "Shi Jun, you are presumptuous and dare to attack the old man''s disciples. Do you want to be expelled from the Feng family?"


    See this scene, eclosion immortal can''t help but shout.


    In addition to Luo Tian, the most powerful one is not the prince in blood, not Zhao Wuji, nor the third prince from Wuyun country, but the stone army.


    He was the late lingzun, and he was the most terrifying disciple. According to his observation, he did not give all his strength in the disciple competition. He did not know what his real strength was, and he was still a casual practitioner. He really didn''t know how to cultivate to such a horrible place.


    "The 33rd world respects strength and dares to regard me as a new disciple. If I kill him, I believe the wind family will not embarrass me, because my value is greater than him, isn''t it?"


    This stone army, lightly flicked the finger, at will swept a feather immortal one eye, the Hun does not care to say.


    "Well, a good one is respected by his strength. Then you can fight with me. I''ll see how many skills you have."


    the eclosion immortal was very angry and laughed. There was a layer of glow on his body, which looked very sacred. The master of fire asked him to manage these disciples, but now he didn''t listen to him, so he decided to teach him a lesson.


    "Hey, OK, let''s see how powerful the disciples from the wind family are, so that we can have a long insight. Elder martial brother Shi gave him a hard lesson to let him know that heaven and earth are rich."


    the prince in blood looked at the stone army and clapped his hands and said with a smile that he had suffered a loss in front of the eclosion immortal just now, so he did not have a good impression on him. I hope so Man can beat him.


    This stone army, middle-aged, looks very calm. At the moment, he calmly glances at the prince in blood, and then looks at the eclipsed immortal and says, "you are not my opponent. I will definitely kill you within 300 moves. I just came to Fengjia. I don''t want to cause trouble, but don''t ask me for trouble."


    "you --"


    the eclosion immortal is angry and looks at Shi Jun Time, however, was not forced, because he was really not sure to defeat the stone army. Even if he was both defeated, he felt very shameless. After all, he was a famous figure in the Feng family. It seemed dishonorable to fight with a disciple.


    "Mutual respect can ensure peace and security. There is no deep hatred. There is no need for this."


    Luo Tian took a look at Shi Jun and suddenly said.


    "Hey, boy, they are not the same as us. You have been challenging the king just now. Today, you must decide a winner or loser. If you dare not, kneel down and climb out from here. I can let you go, otherwise --"


    "otherwise, what will happen?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly appeared a moribund killing machine. His body suddenly moved and the phantom moved. He suddenly appeared in front of the prince in blood. His big hand directly grasped the man''s neck and lifted him up. The man who was oppressed by powerful energy did not even have the opportunity to use magical powers. Luo Tian held him in his hand, like a chicken, his neck was clucking, and it seemed that he was being held by Luo Tian at any time Luo Tian was cut off.


    At the moment, the prince of blood stepped on his legs and looked at Luo Tian with deep fear in his eyes. Not only he, but also the stone army and Yuhua immortal, were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so strong, and Zhao Wuji and the third prince even took a breath of cold air. Looking at Luotian''s indifferent expression, they felt cold in their hearts. Until now, they seem to find that the most terrifying person here is the son of the ruined family who is crossing the ocean.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    "Prince in blood? You''re not even a dog in front of me, understand? "


    Luo Tian is full of murderous intention. His cold eyes stare at the prince in blood, pinches his neck and says fiercely. Indeed, as long as he wants to, he can be killed at any time!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At the scene, those old disciples around Yu Hua Xian took a breath of air-conditioning one by one. They were also the strong ones in the middle stage of lingzun. They had no resistance in one move. It was as simple as catching a chicken. Even if they were one level higher than the other, they couldn''t do so easily! Besides, the prince in blood is still a very abnormal character in the same realm!


    Zhao Luo''s eyes have changed for three days! The man named Shi Jun, looking at Luo Tian, has a dignified look. His hands and fists in his sleeves and robes gently hold up, and finally slowly put them down.


    "Brother Yue, don''t be impulsive. Give me a face and let him go. After all, this man is a disciple of our Feng family. It''s hard to explain if you kill him!"


    Even the eclipsed immortals looked at Luo Tianhua''s Cross Ocean with a different eye, and matched them with elder brother Yue.


    "Since brother Yu has spoken, I can''t help but give you the face. I''ll spare you, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me next time! Die


    Luo Tian threw the bloody Prince out, like a dead dog, and let him roll on the ground for several times. Then he stopped. While Luotian swept all the people on the spot and said with a sneer. All the people on the scene immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Luo Tian''s eyes.


    But the bloody Prince got up and didn''t even dare to show his anger. He stood there foolishly, and did not dare to look at Luotian. He did not even dare to reveal the atmosphere. He was really frightened just now. As long as he dared to show a little dissatisfaction, he would die. He had no doubt about this.


    "Ha ha, well, we are all disciples of the same sect. We hope to live in harmony in the future. There is no reason not to kill the same sect for no reason. This is the rule. Please come with me and show you our Feng family''s ancestral temple and tasks.


    Every disciple of the wind family needs to carry out various tasks. Of course, rewards are also very important. Finally, we will arrange a mountain for you to practice! "


    At the moment, the eclosion immortal smiles and says kindly. After Luotian''s disturbance, even he is more amiable. Without the advantage of being superior, the old disciples behind him are looking at Luotian with awe!


    "In this case, that''s OK."


    Luo Tian Shi ran rubbed his finger at will and said faintly. He followed the eclipsed immortal, and the stone army hummed and followed him.


    As for Zhao Wuji, the third prince and others only waited for Luotian to turn around, which relieved them and quickly followed them up, and Luotian became their boss!


    This is the power of strength! Whoever has a big fist is the boss!


    "This overseas crossing is fierce, and its strength is beyond imagination. It is absolutely comparable to that of lingzun in the later period. The eclipsed fairy is not necessarily the opponent. What kind of adventure did a down and out young master get? It was so powerful


    Luo Tian''s guess is right. At the moment, in a small hidden space, several strong men sit around a round table. The leader is the owner of the wind family, and there are several elders around him.


    Two of them have a strong breath, and they are actually the spiritual emperor''s accomplishments. Although they are only in the early days of the spirit emperor, they can''t be ignored. They have a lot of Taoist orders in their bodies. If they sit there at will, they will have a strong imperial power and can''t be underestimated.


    In addition to the master and the two great spirit emperors, the remaining few are half emperors, and the fire Zun is in the column. This is the high-end combat power of the wind family except for the wind emperor, which can be called terror!


    At the moment, they are watching Luo Tian and others through a mirror like screen.


    "It''s not bad. The overseas family was destroyed and had no background, but was given an adventure. It''s worth the family''s serious cultivation."


    A half emperor said with a smile!


    "As far as I know, the Yue family was just a small family, and the head of the family was just a small person in the early days of lingzun. What kind of adventure did you get in the cross ocean? It was so powerful that no one would pretend to be such a great adventure!"


    Half emperor doubts.


    "This should not be, I checked the identity of this person, everything matches," said the fire Lord after thinking for a moment.


    "In any case, the identity of this person needs to be checked again. Send someone to the Yuejia area to have a thorough check. As long as he is really clean and willing to work for our Feng family, he can be really trained as a disciple."


    the Feng family''s master spoke with a dignified look. The Feng family needs talents, but never those who are picky, especially like Luotian If it is not done well, it will become a double-edged sword, which is naturally not wanted by the wind family.


    "Yes, master," nodded the elders.


    "In addition, the strength of other people is also good, all of them are talents that can be cultivated. At this moment, the pressure on that eclosic immortal is great. He is the first one among his disciples. Although he has not obtained the unique skills of our Feng family, his eclosion immortal light is really powerful. I''m afraid that jiabandi will have some difficulties in dealing with him.But after all, this man is from the lower world and has great ambition. Now it''s good to have an opponent. At least it can give him some pressure, "


    another spiritual emperor said lightly.


    "That''s right. The eclipsed immortal is actually a arrogant man in his heart. You should know him about him. Although he worships you as a martial uncle, he doesn''t pay attention to you from the bottom of his heart," continued another half emperor.


    "Well, I know that the eclipsed immortal has great respect for me on the surface, but he is also a arrogant person. I have been paying close attention to this person all the time," said the fire worshiper after thinking for a while.


    "No matter what, this person is still a member of our Feng family and is willing to work for our Feng family. Let''s talk about others later. As a strong man, it''s inevitable to be arrogant. Each of them is not a good baby. If he doesn''t show any sign of being unfavorable to the Feng family, it''s better not to explore it easily. Our Feng family allows these strong people to have some secrets of their own "Dense,"


    the wind family is worthy of being the master of a generation. Looking at things in the long run, they are quite ambitious. At the moment, they say faintly.


    "What the owner said is reasonable, everything is under our control, and we are not afraid that they will make big waves. As long as it is not excessive, let them go."


    the previous Lingdi thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s OK."


    people nodded. After all, people like them have to practice every day, pursue the road and compete with the sky. They don''t usually have much time to manage chores, but they just leave it to the people below to manage.


    "Haven''t you found the killer who killed lang''er?"


    At this time, the owner of the Feng family suddenly asked,


    several elders on the scene looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "I went to Tiannan region personally. Qingping mountain has become a ruin. It is said that the happiest person named Xiaoyao who jumped in Tiannan region not long ago also fell down with the collapse of the ruins of Lingdi in Qingping mountain. As expected, this person should be the murderer,"


    the previous Lingdi said seriously, although he and the owner of the family are of the same level But after all, the owner of the house is the owner of the house. He has great power. There is also the ancestor of the wind family. So, he can''t help but disrespect it.


    "So it''s not necessary to avenge lang''er?"


    The head of the house looks a little unhappy. This excuse is reasonable, but he can''t accept it. He can''t kill the man who killed the storm. He can''t sleep and eat.


    "Well, it''s not. Maybe there''s a secret. I''ve listed lang''er as the top priority of my Feng family. It''s the first task. At the same time, the people below should continue to look for clues related to lang''er," the spirit emperor said in a hurry when he saw the owner''s bad look.


    "Increase the reward, which can provide clues to kill lang''er, reward ten low-level spiritual power source veins, one Tiandi pill, and help capture and kill, 50 spiritual power source veins, two Tiandi pills, and a lower level artifact,"


    the owner said darkly at the moment, and the present spirit emperor and half step spirit emperor were moved by these rewards.


    "Yes, master, I''ll change the reward of the task immediately."


    the spirit emperor waved his hand directly, and a powerful spiritual power rushed to a certain direction. Suddenly, the reward of the reward on the top changed.


    At the moment, the eclipsed immortal took Luo Tian, Shi Jun and Zhao Wuji, these disciples, to a huge ancestral temple. In front of the temple, there was a huge bronze statue, towering into the clouds. It was the stone statue of the Fengjia ancestor, overlooking the sky.


    "The two elders, the newly selected inner disciples, came to perform the incense burning ceremony."


    in front of the temple, there are two elders who do not know how old they are, and their strength is strong. They are the strong ones in the later stage of lingzun. At the moment, when they see the eclosion immortal coming, they open their eyes at the same time, and the eclipsed immortal comes forward and says politely.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, one of the disciples of Weixian is a good one.


    "You have seen Gongsun and lonely elders," Yu Hua Xian turned to look at Luo Tian and other people.


    "I''ve met two elders," Luo Tian and others couldn''t help but politely.


    Three feet of green incense, cigarette smoke curling, each one of them, went to see the wind emperor''s temple inside a huge portrait, Luo Tian looked at it, it was the wind emperor, he was very impressed, because he killed the person''s body projection.


    "Brother Yue, be careful, this is the wind emperor checking -"


    Luotian''s divine consciousness suddenly received an obscure message, and inadvertently saw that Shi junchong nodded slightly.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that the wind emperor was in the middle of the Lingdi period, and his means were all connected with the heaven. Through worshipping him, he could check the identity of these disciples. However, it also reminded Luo Tian that he was operating in secret, and the jieying in the sea was turned into dust, which turned the sword technique and sword idea of Yue family into dust, and then he came to see him.


    At that moment, Luo Tian only felt a mysterious divine consciousness coming down from nothingness. He swam away from his whole body, all over his body, and his divine consciousness. He seemed to have no escape in front of this divine consciousness."What a fierce wind emperor, but fortunately he checked it from the sky, but I still couldn''t find my abnormality. If he checked it directly, it was really not good."


    Luo Tian took the incense and pretended to worship, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Paying homage to the portraits of emperor Feng is just to make an investigation of these new disciples with his divine sense.


    Although the Feng family will also collect some bad disciples, just like the prince in blood, there is a kind of people that they will never accept, that is, the wanted objects of some big people above.


    There are also those demons from the Jiuyou devil kingdom. They are the common enemies of the whole hell mountain. They live underground and are extremely terrifying. The two sides have been fighting for many years and each has its own losses. It is also a place for some influential disciples to practice.


    Luo Tian heard these from bajirou.


    According to the present strength of Luotian and the divinity inspection of Fengdi through the portraits, nothing can be found. Fengdi, the existence of Lingdi in the middle period, is beyond the expectation of Luotian.


    Come here, Luotian can be said to have taken great risks, but basically passed the customs.


    Because the existence of the wind emperor basically won''t show up. I don''t know where to hide and practice. He will only do something very important. Usually, it''s rare to see him. Therefore, Luotian is still safe in the wind house. It''s just the so-called dark under the lamp.


    However, Luo Tian is also very curious about this stone army, and I don''t know why he reminds himself. Is this person, like himself, also mixed into the wind family for another purpose?


    Luo Tian is thinking, at this time, the eclosion fairy again spoke.


    "Well, everyone, please follow me."


    the crowd did not speak. Under the witness of the two elders, they left the temple directly. Along the way, Luo Tian saw many disciples patrolling, and many of them were powerful experts in the period of spiritual respect.


    "There are so many masters of Fengjia spirit? Even those who patrol are masters of spirit worship? "


    The third prince couldn''t help but underestimate and look dignified. Luo Tian also carefully observed these people and found that they looked fierce, but they didn''t have the real spirit flavor. They were just like on the surface.


    After a little deep meditation, I suddenly understood that these people should be fake lingzun. That is to say, when they were in Jinyue mainland, there were many of these people and some of the masters of Guancheng. They took a pill called Tiandi Zun produced by Fengjia, and their realm improved by leaps and bounds, but they just stopped in the breath of lingzun, It didn''t really enter, but it was much better than the strong ones in the later period of the Holy Spirit.


    These people, in the final analysis, are all mediocre in their aptitude. They know that they are hopeless to be promoted, or they are afraid of the calamity of heaven and earth, and they are afraid of death. Therefore, they will take Tiandi Zun. In fact, in the final analysis, they are the characters of the later period of the Holy Spirit.


    "Brother Yue, you owe me a favor. Tell me, what do you want to do in Fengjia? Maybe I can help you."


    after leaving the temple, he went to observe the Fengjia''s Historical Museum and mission. Along the way, Shi Jun''s divine sense transmission became clearer. He asked Luo Tian recklessly, and his eyes flickered frequently.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When I came to Feng''s house, I just wanted to learn some combat skills and skills to avenge the family, without any purpose."


    before understanding the real intention of the stone army, Luo Tian would not tell him his real intention, but would answer in the capacity of crossing the ocean.


    "Hey, you''re not that ocean crossing, that punk kid. I''ve seen it once before, with average strength and extremely limited qualification. It''s impossible to be as terrible as you. If you had the strength, he would have gone to revenge and would not come to the wind house. Moreover, I believe that with your strength, it is not a problem to kill the eclipsed fairy!"


    The stone army sneered, let Luo Tian''s heart move, the bottom of his heart''s killing opportunity flashed by.


    This person has actually seen the ocean crossing. It seems that the image of the ocean crossing given by bajirou is still somewhat different. It should be something wrong. ***


    "Hey, brother Yue, don''t worry. I''ll keep it secret for you."


    this Shi Jun thought that Luo Zai was not the one crossing the ocean, but he said so, which made Luo Tian feel a little relieved.


    In any case, if we want to find out the details of him in the future, if not, we must kill him like the eclipsed immortal. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. However, he also has some means to hide from the investigation of Feng Di''s divine sense. He is also a character.


    Luo Tian made up his mind to follow the eclosion immortal.


    To visit Fengjia''s history museum is to let people know how great the Fengjia is and how many brilliant achievements they have.


    "This is the weapon fragment of Kuang Tian who was killed for spying on the unique skills of the Feng family. At that time, he was a half step spirit emperor, and this skeleton was the end of a traitor who betrayed the wind family."


    in addition to some development history of the Feng family, there are also some pieces of weapons and skeletons of the strong men, which are explained by Yu Hua Xian, so as to let these new brothers come Son is loyal to the wind family and dare not betray.


    It seems that the family of Feng family has strict internal rules, which is no less than any big school. After all, there is the existence of the wind emperor, which is beyond the reach of many schools.Then, the eclosion immortal with Luo Tian and others came to a huge stone wall with Colorful streamers, and there were many words beating in front of it.


    "This is the important mission of the wind family. Some of the characters above are the objects of the wind family''s statistics. Eh, the reward offered by the fenglang childe has been increased. It seems that the owner of the family has been very worried about killing the wind and waves."


    at this time, the eclosion immortal couldn''t help but light it, and Luo Tian also saw that at the moment, the first task is to find the one who killed the storm murderer.


    "Fifty spiritual power source veins, two Tiandi pills, and a lower level artifact. It''s a big stroke!"


    Seeing the reward, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that he was so valuable. He wanted to kill himself to get it.


    "Yes, that storm was the owner''s beloved son. He was killed not long ago, but the murderer has not been found. Some people suspect that he was killed by the fallen Xiaoyao while exploring the relics in Qingping mountain. However, there is no evidence. Besides, the man is dead, and there is no way to trace him."


    the Yuhua immortal takes a look at Luotian and explains.


    "So it is. It seems that the storm is bad enough. Even if there is a powerful spiritual emperor in his family, there is no way," sighed Luo Tian.


    "Yes, it''s really strange that even the wind emperor can''t find out who killed the wind and waves. If it''s not the extremely brilliant of the other party, it''s something that blocks the natural mechanism. So, it''s like this."


    Yuhua fairy said casually. In fact, if it wasn''t for the space barrier created by duobaoling emperor''s skull, Luotian would not dare to light it It''s really a dangerous move for Yi to kill that storm.


    Even so, he was recognized by the shadow projection of the wind emperor, but he was unable to convey the message to the noumenon, so he was killed by himself.


    "Tiannan region, Qingping mountain, is a barren place, and there are no experts. When I go down there, I will recover all the forces there and give it to the wind family," said the bloody Prince suddenly.


    "There is no master in Tiannan. Where will the wind and waves fall? Don''t forget that the evil sect and the Wuji gate all have power penetration. You''re afraid that it''s not enough to succeed, and there''s more to defeat. Do you want to cause trouble for the wind family Luo Tian stares at him and hums to the prince in blood.


    "Well, I don''t dare to do this."


    the prince in blood is afraid of Luo Tian. Luo Tian stares at him, and he steps back several steps.


    "However, I would like to know the Huiyin devil sect and Wuji gate, and see how strong their masters are. Hum," Luo Tianleng hummed. This is to show that he wants to intervene in the matters concerned by these two forces, that is, Tiannan region.


    The Yu Hua immortal looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning and said: "there are some experts in Tiannan region, and it is not easy to obtain them. But elder brother Yue has the courage, it is admirable. As long as we wind family disciples have the strength to recover the forces, we will also get the praise of the family. And these forces can be controlled by ourselves, but in general, we should Listen to the orders of the wind family. "


    " so it is. When I have time, I will recover some forces for the wind family and expand the strength for the wind family, "Luo Tian moved in his mind, and then said faintly.


    Yu Hua Xian nodded. After all, the mount Ming is too big, and beyond it, many disciples have their own influence outside. This is normal. The Feng family does not oppose it, but encourages it. This is what bajirou once told herself. It seems that her female is extremely accurate in intelligence.


    "Next, there are some criminals wanted by the Feng family. As long as you have the strength to complete these tasks, any one of them will have a huge reward, but these tasks are extremely difficult."


    the eclosion fairy pointed to the above list of dense spiritual powers and said casually. Each of those lists has some brief description, and there are 40 big robbers who are blind in heaven, There are also black impermanence and the list of red and pink skulls, reward extremely rich.


    "Well, lotine? Who is this? "


    Luo Tian unexpectedly saw his name, and also Lin Xi''s name, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Hum, this is a bastard who once destroyed a big event of the Feng family. It''s about the lower world. Forget it, you don''t understand it."


    when it comes to Luotian, there is a chance of killing in the eyes of Yuhua immortal, but he doesn''t want to mention it more. He hums coldly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but laugh at himself. He didn''t expect that his name should appear on the wanted list of Feng family, although there was no terror for the wanted criminals of those big men.


    However, the wind family has a deep foundation. They have the means to collude with the lower bound and collect the strong disciples. They destroy the battlefield of the strong and kill a lot of patrol envoys. What''s more, they have no way to take the projection of the wind emperor. Now they must know that the Golden Moon land will collapse and they may rise, so they are listed as the wanted targets.


    In addition to himself and Lin Xi, Luo Tian also saw an acquaintance. The man was called Zuo heipao, but he didn''t know whether he was dead or not, because when he finally ascended, he seemed to be entangled with the emperor.


    "It''s said that this black robe used to be a member of the Feng family. I seem to have heard the name."At the moment, Zhao Wuji suddenly said.


    "Yes, this man is a traitor of the Feng family. He has joined a son of the master of split heaven. Now his whereabouts are unknown. If you pay attention to this person in the future, whether you provide information or kill him, the Feng family will have a great reward, and other people are also like this,"


    the feather immortal takes a look at Zhao Wuji and solemnly says.


    "Yes, my subordinates must look for these people seriously," Zhao said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    "Well, you are all gifted talents. I believe that you will grow faster in Fengjia. Now I will divide the peaks of your cultivation for you."


    the eclosion immortal said. He took out some jade cards, found one and handed it to Luo Tian, saying, "brother Luo, this is the peak where you are, called sitting and forgetting peak, which is the closest one to the source of spiritual power of the superior.


    Of course, none of you is far away. As an inner disciple, your resources are absolutely enough for us to use. In addition to the tasks assigned by your family, you can also come here to take on tasks. As for other chores, you don''t have to participate. This is the advantage of the inner disciples. You can practice wholeheartedly. "


    " in that case, thank you very much, brother Yu, "Luo Tian went on to Yupei, Said casually, and other people also received from each other.


    "Well, you can practice by yourself. From today on, you will officially become the disciples of the wind family," said the final eclosion immortal.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t know what''s your rank among the inner disciples? Is it the strongest? " Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    The eclosion immortal was slightly stunned, and gently shook his head: "the inner disciples of the wind family are extremely terrible. There are about 50 strong people in lingzun''s later period. Naturally, I''m not the strongest, but there is absolutely no problem in ranking in the top ten.


    Since you have asked this question, I will tell you simply that there are three people among the inner disciples. You''d better not offend them. These three people are one immortal, two gods and three demons, "


    " one immortal, two gods, three demons? " People, including Luo Tian, are stunned.


    Seeing that everyone did not understand his meaning, Yu Hua Xian said with a smile: "an immortal is a barefoot immortal. He is the first disciple of the wind family. His realm is the half step spirit emperor. Even many elders are not his opponents.


    The two gods are the God of God. His name is Zhang Tianyou. His strength is terrible. He is known as the God of God. He has formed a God bless alliance in the wind family with great strength.


    Finally, there are three demons, Voldemort. His name is Li Sheng, and his strength is also unfathomable. Although he is the peak of lingzun''s later period, he can fight with banbu Lingdi. These three people, who are away all year round, help the wind family to do tasks and practice, and rarely come back. However, once something important happens to the wind family, they will certainly come back to support them. "


    " of course, barefoot immortal and Voldemort are in the The wind family also has its own power alliance, one is the immortal alliance, the other is the magic alliance. There are tens of thousands of wind family disciples, more than half of them belong to these three leagues. You must be careful not to provoke them easily when you just come here, "


    finally, the feather immortal said solemnly.


    "Brother Yu''s strength is also good. I believe that we can fight against the half step spirit emperor. Haven''t you established your own alliance? What''s more, there is a word "immortal" in your name. I think it''s appropriate for you to set up the immortal alliance, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Me? Even so, to be honest, I haven''t been here for many years, and everything is better to keep a low profile, "


    the appearance of eclosion immortal is slightly complicated. It seems that I am not willing to talk about this issue more, just simply.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say anything more. He knew that although the eclosic immortal had come to the wind family, he should not be taken seriously. In other words, he had not fully obtained the trust of the wind family.


    "All right, everyone, take care of yourself."


    the eclosion immortal said and left directly with some of his disciples.


    "Bah, what one immortal, two gods, three demons? A few little disciples dare to call it that way. I''m not afraid that the wind blows and the tongue flashes," the stone army can''t help humming as soon as the immortals leave.


    "It''s really arrogant. With the strength of brother Yue and the establishment of his own power in the wind family, he can definitely surpass them," Zhao Wuji complimented.


    "All right, don''t say, we are new disciples after all, so we should keep a low profile."


    Luo Tian took a light look at Zhao Wuji, and then disappeared in the same place. The rest of them looked at each other and left each other.


    At the moment, the recruitment of some other disciples of the wind family also dropped the curtain, and the strength of the wind family''s disciples increased greatly.


    "What, all the disciples recruited by the Feng family this time are extremely horrible?"


    Soon, some news came out, and some people were amazed.


    "Yes, after all, there is a wind emperor in the wind family, and the disciples they recruit are not bad. It is said that the inner disciples recruited this time killed a black horse called" crossing the ocean ", which made people''s scalp numb. The master of the same realm was pinched by him like a chicken. Yes, the prince in blood is not as good as a dog in front of him -"


    some people think about the internal elimination I know a lot about it, and now I say it mysteriously.


    "What? Can''t it be? That bloody Prince is a very powerful loose repair. His blood coat is a treasure coat, but it''s evil. It''s dyed with the blood of countless strong men. He''s not an opponent? " Some expressed surprise.


    "Hum, there are still mountains high in a mountain, and there are strong middle hands in the strong. The prince in blood is a master in the eyes of others, but he is nothing in the eyes of the ocean crossing. This is what the disciples of the wind family saw with their own eyes,"


    the other side said scornfully.


    "It''s amazing. It''s said that this overseas crossing is just a son of a declining family. He''s the only one left after being destroyed. I can''t imagine that he has become so powerful," someone exclaimed."This man is said to have been given a great adventure. He has been on the brink of hardship and vowed to avenge his family. That''s why he is so powerful. Moreover, his identity has been confirmed by the Feng family. He is indeed the one who crossed the ocean," the former explained.


    "Well, who can say clearly about the opportunity of life? The son of Yue family has soared into the sky," someone sighed.


    At the moment, in the big city of Fengjia, this matter is widely spread.


    "Go and tell everyone that the young master has already established his foothold in the wind family --"


    at this moment, in the big city of Fengjia, a new shop and a steward have a trace of excitement in his face, and his voice is very fast.


    "Yes, vice Lord Weiwu,"


    the other party respectfully replied that the manager was no one else. He had already arrived in Fengjia big city, set up shops, and secretly assisted the Weiwu Marquis of Luotian. Of course, this person is now the vice patriarch.


    Ten days later, in Tiannan region, far away from Mount Mingshan, Hongyu also got such a news. She was very excited and worried, and even more confused.


    She knew that her master was also her own man. Entering the Feng family was undoubtedly to protect Tiannan region temporarily with the help of the Feng family''s power. After all, Tiannan region belongs to tiejingmen. Although it has grown a lot, it still can''t compete with the great strength of wujimen, Yinmo sect and Fengjia.


    Hongyu knows that once Luotian gets a foothold in Feng''s house, he will start to get in touch with tiejingmen. At that time, tiejingmen will be stable for a while. At that time, he will also leave because he has his own business to do.


    "At the end of a year, I didn''t expect that tiejingmen really agreed with Tiannan region. Unexpectedly, it was like a dream," sighed the dark iron immortal, the former leader of iron crystal sect, beside Hongyu.


    "Yes, the Wuji gate also made great efforts to stabilize Tiannan region."


    Hongyu took a look at the dark iron immortal around her and sighed. Some time ago, bajirou told Hongyu everything. Of course, apart from her and Luotian''s affair, since bajirou Xuanbu and her Hongyu became golden orchids, Tiannan region was unified, which was more favorable to the wind and water, even to the demons Zong also did not intervene, temporarily quiet down.


    "Yes, childe Luo sent a large number of pills, Elixir pills, and the source of spiritual power. There are many skills and skills. My disciples of tiejingmen are improving every day. I believe that soon, we will become a super power. By then, we will be able to compete with those forces in Mingshan mountain."


    immortal xuantie said happily.


    "Yes, but we still need time. The high-level combat power is still too little," said Ruby unsatisfied.


    "This also don''t worry, after all, our development momentum is fast enough," dark iron immortal light said.


    "Well, in a couple of days, I want to go out. You ask Tianying Zun and Tianyi patriarch to take charge of it, and they will be back soon."


    after pondering for a while, Hongyu said.


    "Do you want to go to Mr. Luo?" Dark iron immortal smile way.


    Hongyu''s face turned a little red, and soon returned to normal: "I''m also representing Tiannan region. There are some things that need to be done by myself. I can''t rely on him to work hard alone."


    "well, that''s OK. But before you leave, you can meet the master of Tianyi. He seems to have something to tell you, maybe you can take it," immortal xuantie thought for a moment Avenue.


    "Well, I will," she nodded.


    At the moment, wujimen''s bajirou is excited when she hears about luotian. This woman now has the power of wujimen. No one dares to compete with her. She can''t do too much. After all, there is Wuji emperor.


    "Miss, do you want to see the young master?"


    Vice patriarch Huairen, standing beside bajirou at the moment, looks at bajirou sitting there with her jade finger tapping on the table and looking at the scenery outside the window. She looks a little fascinated and goes up and says softly.


    After a look at the vice patriarch Huairen, bajirou sighed: "what''s the use of thinking? It''s not the best time to meet him. You send someone to Tiannan region to send a message and ask the ruby not to act rashly and come to Wuji gate first. Feng family is different from other families. There are numerous strong people in it. Once exposed, even with his strength, it''s hard to get out of it." "Yes, miss, I''ll send a letter to tiejingmen," vice patriarch Huairen said seriously.


    "What''s more, we should prepare a large number of medicinal materials and other natural materials and treasures, and transport them to Fengcheng to expand our business. At the same time, we want to take over with Luo Tian and let him establish a cooperative relationship in the name of doing business with me wujimen.


    In addition, a year later, the tide of demons in the Jiuyou devil kingdom will come out. At that time, the major forces of the whole Ming mountain will send a large number of elite disciples to the Jiuyou devil kingdom to kill the demons and carry out disciple training. My Wuji sect is no exception. Therefore, during this period of time, I told the disciples of the eighteen schools to practice more frequently. "


    bajirou thought for a moment and said.


    "Miss, do you want to take this opportunity to strengthen my boundless door?" Vice patriarch Huairen is also a smart woman. She can understand the meaning of bajirou.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    "Yes, and then I''ll have to --"


    bajirou thought for a moment and stopped talking. After a look at vice patriarch Huairen, he didn''t say it.


    "Well, miss, the cooperation between wujimen and Fengjia is not enough to establish a solid alliance. Only when the relationship between you and childe is announced, can we do it," vice patriarch Huairen said with a smile.


    "Well, you know, you don''t participate in my affairs, and you''re not too small. I think vice master Weiwu is good, and he is also interested in you. How about if you become a partner? I''ll marry you."


    bajirou looks at vice patriarch Huairen and says with a smile.


    "Miss, I haven''t thought about it yet," said Vice patriarch Huairen with a red face.


    "Oh? Well, I thought I''d give you a medium-sized and top-level Lingbao as a gift, "Baji Rou shook her head.


    After hearing this, vice patriarch Huairen''s eyes brightened, and he said with some twist: "but it''s up to the eldest lady to make the decision."


    although wujimen is a big force, there are not many intermediate Lingbao. At least, most of the patriarchs don''t have them. Only those who have made great contributions can have them. Generally speaking, it''s good to have a subordinate Lingbao.


    So vice patriarch Huairen was very happy about bajirou''s generosity. Although she picked a good thing from Luotian last time, who thought there were many good things, right? Besides, she also had certain feelings for vice patriarch Weiwu. Therefore, downhill donkey agreed.


    Besides, Fengjia is the peak of Luotian''s practice at the moment.


    This peak is not too high, but it is a mysterious charm. Sitting and forgetting, describing everything empty, forgetting everything, meditation, and abundant spiritual resources. It is very close to the source of spiritual power of the superior. When you breathe gently, you can feel that the strong spiritual power is absorbed into the body, which is incomparably pure.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Yue!"


    At the moment, there are many servant disciples on the sit and forget peak, which are driven by Luotian. The highest strength of these disciples is only in the early stage of Holy Spirit. They serve senior disciples, help them take care of the mountains, plant herbs, clean up and do other miscellaneous things. They are also assigned to this mountain by Fengjia.


    "Get up, I don''t need anyone to take care of my mountain peak. You all go back."


    Luo Tian glanced at these people at will. With a big wave of his hand, countless spiritual powers rushed out of the river and fell into the hands of these disciples. All of a sudden, there were more than ten thousand magic power pills around each of them, which was given to them by Luotian.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yue. But we are sent by elder Huo to serve the elder martial brother. If we are driven back, we will be punished if we go back."


    these disciples excitedly accepted the Lingli pill, and then said with some embarrassment.


    "No matter what, I will explain to him at that time. If you don''t go back, you will be punished now!" Luo Tian looks at these people with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    seeing Luo Tian''s smile, these people felt cold and said in a hurry, so they left in a hurry.


    Luotian needs people, but he doesn''t need strangers, especially those from the wind family. He doesn''t believe it. Here, he just wants to cultivate quietly and build his own prestige. He can have a place in the wind family, and the following things are easy to do.


    Of course, when you are strong, you don''t have to worry about anything. The wind family never dreamed that Luotian, from the lower world, has already mixed into their family. On the reward list, the name of the reward offered, and his own name, even more than one. After all, it is he who killed the storm.


    "Now the wind family will not completely believe in themselves. They must be watching me secretly -"


    Luo Tian came to his own mountain, entered the luxurious cave, sat cross legged, and kept turning his eyes, thinking about countermeasures.


    After a while, luotianqu refers to a play, a divine sense of transmission, from their own sit forget peak fly out.


    "Someone sent a message from the sitting and forgetting peak."


    sure enough, the secret master was paying attention and felt the fluctuation of the divine consciousness on the sitting forgetting peak, and immediately stopped the divine consciousness. The person who made the move was an elder, half emperor cultivation.


    "Good boy, there is a problem indeed."


    the half emperor, dressed in grey clothes and a pair of eyes like hawks and falcons, gazed at the sitting forgetting peak with a sneer. Then he spread out his hands and moved his mind. All of a sudden, Luotian''s divine information appeared directly in front of him.


    "Yuru, I''m a transoceanic, I have successfully entered the Feng family. Don''t worry. I will practice hard here to avenge my family. Thank you for saving me last time when my life was in danger. In addition, the wind family is good to me. I will take the wind family as my home and help them do things. I really have a foundation."


    this is a message to a woman, simple Said the situation, also showed the firm determination to work for the wind family.


    "It''s such a transmission. It seems that the master and the elder Huo are right. There should be no problem crossing the ocean."


    the elder frowned and watched the divine sense information slowly crumble. He could not help but whisper to himself. Then his body swayed and disappeared in the same place. It should be reported."You want to check me? Well, it''s not so simple, "


    at the moment, Luo Tian opens his eyes and smiles a little. He knows that someone will pay attention to sit and forget peak and intercept the voice transmission. Just now, he deliberately took a woman as an object and sent it to the strong men of Feng family to stop and eliminate their vigilance.


    After all this, Luo Tian really settled down and set up a large array on the mountain peak, refining his own fighting skills and skills, as well as his own spiritual reverence.


    Although there are forty robbers on the reward list of Feng family, Luo Tian is not ready to hand over the things related to the forty thieves. On the one hand, he can''t get anything in exchange. On the other hand, he is easy to arouse people''s suspicion. Now he doesn''t want people to involve himself in the exploration of the relics of Lingdi in Qingping mountain. He is afraid that some things will come to mind.


    "In the wind family, fate fingering can''t be used, heaven''s palm can''t be used, and the reincarnation of the heavens can be used. After all, there are very few people who have seen it, such as sticking to the mountain, fighting skill of flesh body, sword of divine knowledge, and mind evil technique evolved from swallowing battle skill.


    In terms of weapons, the immortal nails are given to bajirou. Although the spirit emperor''s skull is powerful, it is easy to think of the relics of Duobao Lingdi, which can''t be used. There are also keel sticks that can''t be used, because they are used by themselves in the lower world. Not only the wind emperor, but also the eclipsed fairy will recognize themselves at a glance -- "


    Luotian has two purposes in mind, and he practices and considers it carefully Some martial arts, combat skills and weapons that may expose their identities. Of course, there are also the dark flag and copper lamp obtained from tianblind old man.


    Although no one knows that the forty thieves were killed by themselves except for bajirou, these weapons should be their famous weapons, and they can''t be used easily unless they have to.


    In this way, Luotian''s strength will be greatly reduced, and there are too few things to use.


    "No matter, it depends on the situation. As long as you can kill the other party, you can use any means --"


    finally Luo Tian made up his mind.


    "There are still a few gourds that haven''t been opened. Now it''s time to open -"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked inside his ring. He saw that there were several gourds in it. He whispered to himself that some of these transparent gourds could see things inside, while others were vague and could not see clearly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luotian opened several gourds in succession, and all of a sudden, there were rare medicinal materials. They were Tiandi ginseng. This kind of ginseng grew between heaven and earth. A small piece of it could delay people''s life for 50 years. Luotian had seen this kind of thing before.


    There is also life killing liquid, which is a kind of holy liquid that can cure the dead and live white bones. It is used to refine the main medicine of life taking pill. Of course, he also needs other precious auxiliary herbs. Luo Tian collected it and decided to give it to Hua Sheng, the master of Tianyi. He has a deep research on medical ethics and should be more useful.


    In addition to these, there are some other precious medicinal materials, which are rare in the world. Every one of them is something that the emperor would be envious of. After all, this is the collection of Duobao Lingdi at that time, so it can''t be worse.


    In the end, Luotian only had two gourds left. The two gourds filled with things were extraordinary. They were a group of energy, which was a kind of combat skill, just like that sticking to the mountain.


    Luotian intruded into the divine consciousness, and suddenly it was chaotic, like a fog floating above the universe. There was a hand with incomparable vicissitudes on it. He acted as a giant hand, ignoring the rules of the world, and had the intention of stealing the sky.


    "Stealing the hand of heaven!"


    Finally, Luotian sensed a kind of writing, which was different from that of Tieshan. It was a group of dazzling light, and these were gray and only felt by his own ideas.


    "The hand of stealing the heaven can steal the heaven, do strange and unpredictable things, jump out of the five elements, drift away from the edge of the rules, and take its own order as the guide, and secretly do things stealing from the sky."


    Luotian''s divine sense is extremely powerful, and soon there are words appearing in his own sea of knowledge, recording in detail the mystery and cultivation methods of the hand of stealing heaven.


    "His physical strength, coupled with the invisible hand of stealing the sky, is even more mysterious than sticking to the mountain. With the same fighting power, it will be more effective to give him the same fighting power secretly than to give him a fair and aboveboard one.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then he practiced it seriously. For now, Luotian is very quick to cultivate any combat skills. In only three days, he mastered the hand of stealing heaven.


    "It seems that at the beginning, the Duobao Lingdi knew how to extract the Lingdi Daoxu to strengthen himself, but now he is not the Lingdi and useless to use."


    Luo Tian picked up the last gourd, opened it, looked at it, but shook his head helplessly, because there were a large number of Lingdi Daoxu in this gourd. Now his strength is not enough to refine The conversion of lingzun Daoxu into Lingdi Daoxu did not change Lingdi into lingzun, because it was not worth the loss.


    There was no way out. Luotian had to put it away first."Boom -"


    at this time, on a mountain in the distance, a burst of energy fluctuation suddenly rushed into the peak like a meteor, causing a huge commotion. Suddenly, the mountain was shining brightly, and many people flew out to watch the mountain.


    "God bless God, God bless God is back!" Many of them exclaimed in awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    God bless God is the second strong existence among the wind family disciples. Among the wind family disciples, the God bless alliance has been established. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    In fact, some big forces do not interfere with the actions of the disciples below. As long as the premise is loyal to the sect forces, they have their own circle. After all, this is the soul and backbone of many disciples.


    In addition, some powerful disciples will hunt some strong people, Warcraft, and explore some ancient relics, which will gain some benefits. Naturally, they can not do without the following disciples, or instruct them in their skills and teach them combat skills, which saves a lot of things at the top of the sect.


    Therefore, as long as it is not excessive, the sects will not intervene and will give support.


    As soon as the God of God''s blessing came back, the mountain was shining brightly, and the energy fluctuated extremely. Many disciples were shocked. Many disciples looked envious and awed. Even some elders of the wind family were extremely solemn.


    Moreover, the mountain peak of Tianyou practice was named after him, named Tianyou peak.


    God bless, this name is well named, it means the existence of God''s protection.


    "Hum, pretend to be powerful."


    on another mountain, a disciple looked a little indifferent. He looked at the situation outside through his divine sense, then closed his eyes and raised his mind. This disciple is the mysterious stone army.


    "God bless God is back. Come on, let''s go and see you."


    suddenly, many disciples were excited and rushed to Tianyou peak, but they didn''t dare to go in directly, but stood outside the peak to pay a visit.


    "All my disciples have worked hard!"


    After that, a lot of sound came from Tianyou mountain peak.


    "Thank you very much for God''s blessing." many disciples were very happy.


    "God bless God is so generous, it''s not wrong to follow God later," someone said happily.


    "Hum, if you want to join the God bless alliance, you must be introduced. Do you think you want to join it?" Some disciples snorted scornfully.


    "Well, what should I do?" Some disciples expressed their modesty for advice.


    "There are three disciples under Tianyou peak. In Qingfeng, Lanfeng and Zidian peak, you can only ask them for permission to register and join the Tianyou God alliance.


    Of course, whether you can join depends on your fate, but it''s better not to go now, because the elder martial brother of the three peaks must have gone to see God bless God, and he is not on the peak, "the old man pointed out.


    "Green peak, blue peak, purple peak? Well, I see. Thank you for telling me Many students expressed their thanks.


    "Is Tianyou peak really so terrible? He''s just a disciple, "said a new disciple, disdaining him.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, a palm that I did not know where I was clapped directly flew the disciple, spitting blood at his mouth and falling to the ground.


    "You bastard, you dare to look down on God bless you. It doesn''t matter if you insult heaven and earth, but don''t insult God. Otherwise, you will have difficulties in Feng''s home, and you don''t even know how to die."


    the person who took the action looked indifferent and yelled.


    "It''s a big tone. Do you really think that the wind family is the God of God. Don''t forget that there are immortal alliance and Voldemort alliance," hummed another disciple with disdain for the disciples of Tianyou League.


    has the final say that God bless God is the master in power, and you can''t get round to it. Do you dare to blame me for God''s alliance? The other side shows no weakness and is indifferent to each other.


    He is only a disciple of xianmeng. Naturally, he does not dare to be unreasonable to God. However, he is not polite to the disciples below, because the barefoot immortal of xianmeng is stronger than Tianyou God.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight," said the visitor coldly, adding his lips.


    "I''m afraid you can''t make it, just come," the latter showed no weakness. Suddenly, they fought, and their energy fluctuated, and they all retreated together.


    "This is the Fengjia high-rise does not care?" Some of the new disciples asked the others in an uneasy whisper.


    "As long as there are no dead people, the senior management will not take care of it. Such things happen from time to time in the Feng family. It''s normal, as long as the interests of the Feng family are not harmed," explained an old disciple.


    "Oh," the new disciple suddenly realized.


    Let go of the commotion among the disciples and talk about the Tianyou peak.


    At this moment, the sunlight of Tianyou peak converges, and everything is calm. On the hall of Tianyou peak with green pines and cypresses, there is a young man, dressed in white, with a straight body, sitting upright with his knees crossed.


    This person''s appearance looks very ordinary, belongs to the type which is difficult to remember on the first meeting, but he has a unique temperament.


    This man is the God of God. It is said that once he was born, he was carried away by a goshawk, and his whereabouts were unknown. Later, he developed a unique skill. He joined the wind family ten years ago and became a disciple of the wind family directly. He has great strength. He established the God of God alliance in the wind family, and called himself the God of God."Welcome the return of God


    In front of this blessing, there are dozens of disciples kneeling down, and there are three disciples in the front row.


    They are two men and one woman, one in blue, one in dark blue, and some in purple. They are the three disciples of Qingfeng, Lanfeng and Zidian peak. They are also the backbone of Tianyou God alliance. Moreover, the strength of these three people is not weak. Two of them have reached the later stage of lingzun and one has reached the middle stage of lingzun.


    And this state of God''s blessing is only half step spirit emperor''s realm, but it makes the disciples of lingzun''s later peak willingly kneel down. This person''s strength is so terrible.


    What is more shocking is that on the side of the three disciples, there are also several elders, kneeling there, looking respectful, and not feeling anything wrong.


    These elders are all in the later stage of lingzun, but they kneel down to a disciple. It is more obvious that this God bless God is not simple. This person is just like the Tianxin disciple in Jingwu Academy.


    You know, there are a lot of elders in the wind family, but there are only a few people at the top. The rest of the elders do some chores, manage some tedious affairs, teach low-level disciples skills, and so on. These elders have joined the God bless God either openly or secretly.


    In fact, not only the God bless God alliance, but also the immortal alliance and Voldemort alliance have elders joining.


    "Well, the strength of the three of you is better than before. It''s good. Then, I''ll ask the master to give you Tiandi pill, so that you can break through the realm of half emperor in one fell swoop."


    God bless God, divine light Zhanzhan, glanced at three proud subordinates and said faintly.


    "Thank you for God''s help," said the three disciples excitedly.


    "You elders are the same. When the opportunity is ripe, I will help you with your strength and desire. Of course, the premise is to work faithfully for our God bless alliance,"


    God bless looked at the elders kneeling there and said casually.


    "Thank you for God''s help," several elders were surprised, kneeling there kowtow, the dignity of the elders disappeared.


    "OK, tell me, what happened to Feng family recently?"


    God bless God gently rub a finger, light ask a way.


    "Yes, God bless God. There have been some big events in the wind family recently. First of all, the beloved son of the family owner, fenglang childe, was killed and fell outside. Although a reward order was issued, no killer has been found yet"


    one of the elders said earnestly.


    "The wind and waves are dead? This childe who doesn''t learn Wushu, as I said for a long time, he will be in danger sooner or later. I don''t know how to restrain himself when he is in trouble. OK, I know this matter. I will help to find out. No matter how he is, he is also a childe of Feng family. He can''t die without knowing it. "


    after listening to the elder''s words, God bless was slightly stunned and gently shook his head.


    "God bless God, recently, our Feng family has recruited a new group of disciples, including 30000 laborers, 300 external disciples, and 10 inner disciples. Some of them have good strength and can challenge by leaps and bounds,"


    another elder flattered him.


    "No matter how many such mole ants are, it''s a waste matter how many of them are. But it''s the situation of those inner disciples. I''ll have a look at their information."


    the God of God said faintly.


    "Yes, God bless God."


    immediately, the elder handed over his head the materials in the form of jade slips and handed them to God.


    The God of God extended his hand. Suddenly, the jade slips came to his hand. The divine consciousness intruded into it and frowned slightly.


    "The prince in blood is also a character. At the middle stage of lingzun, he is a well-known Buddhist monk. However, some people hold him at will, and the other party is still in the same realm. In the middle period of lingzun?"


    "Yes, God bless God. This man''s name is Yueyang. He comes from the former ruined Yue family. Because he is eager for revenge, she joins our Feng family," the girl disciple in purple, from the purple peak, looks at the God of God, with a charming look on her face, and then she says.


    "Overseas, from Yue family?"


    God bless God listened and nodded slightly.


    "God bless God, in addition to this ocean crossing, there is also a man named Shi Jun, who is not simple and rebellious. He dares to attack his old disciples, spit blood, and even the eclipsed immortal respects them both."


    the first elder explained.


    "You people, don''t rely on the status of old disciples, do what you want. Some powerful people will have character. OK, these two people, I have received the Tianyou God alliance, issued the God bless God order, let them come to see me,"


    the God of God said lightly, with a kind of powerful and powerful.


    "Yes, God bless God. I''ll go to issue the order of God''s protection and call them to see you," said the three elite men.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll go to see the owner of the house, and I''ll talk to him about some things."


    finally, God bless God said casually, and then the body disappeared in place.


    "Send God bless," said Qi Qi, the disciple and elder at the bottom of the story. They did not dare to stand up until the God of God disappeared.The three disciples of Qingfeng, Lanfeng and Zidian peak took a look at each other, and then they went directly out of Tianyou peak and came to zuoguifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Sitting on the mountain forgetting, Luotian is practicing, integrating his various combat skills, as well as his newly developed skills of stealing the sky. He is satisfied and his strength is much more refined than before.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the whole mountain vibrates, and the void is torn by people. Several powerful figures appear from it, and they directly land on the sitting and forgetting peak.


    The first three people are the three disciples of God bless God. They are Qingfeng, Lanfeng and Zidian peak. There are many disciples behind them.


    These three people are impressive, one by one look down at the sky and earth, scanning the mountain peak, can not help but send out a cold hum.


    "The three of us came together. I''m afraid it''s a bit exciting. In fact, it''s OK to send only one disciple to preach," said the female disciple from Zidian peak who was in purple clothes and had excellent figure.


    "All right, this also represents the importance that God bless God alliance attaches to this person. This person is the one whom God loves and can''t lose," said the man in green.


    "Call him out. Don''t waste time. We have to go to other mountains later. Before God bless comes out from the owner, we must do this well. Let them kneel on the Tianyou peak and wait, but we can''t let God wait for them. In that case, God bless will blame us for our bad work."


    the last young man in blue is rubbing A finger, looking at the front not far from the main hall of the peak said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    one of the disciples behind him said in a hurry. Then he mobilized enough energy in his body and said in a loud voice: "we are going to cross the ocean of the sit and forget peak. We will not come out to receive you soon. When will we wait?"


    The voice rolled and spread all over the mountain, and the tone was full of tyrannical flavor. It was impossible to refuse. It seemed that they were imperial ministers, while the other side was just a small local official.


    Voice down, but there is no response, so that the three face slightly changed.


    In the past, as long as some new disciples set foot on each other''s mountain, the other would come to see each other, because their strength is not only profound, but also there is God behind them. When new disciples come to Fengjia, the first-hand information they need to master must be the power of the disciples, and the other party can''t be unaware of it.


    However, the voice fell, but the hall did not respond.


    "Isn''t this man sitting here forgetting the peak?"


    The man in green frowned, and his face was full of displeasure.


    "No, he hasn''t been out here all the time. My disciples of blue peak have been staring at this place near the sitting and forgetting peak."


    the man in blue said positively. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. The first disciple of the three mountains came in person, which was a great honor to the new disciple. However, now he is sitting on the cold stool, which makes his heart very excited uncomfortable.


    "It''s too unruly to step directly on the other side''s mountain without worshiping the mountain. If I''m in the critical moment of cultivation, won''t you disturb me? I''m in a good mood when I first came here. I won''t investigate this matter. Go back, and I''ll be free again. I''ll never give up! "


    Finally, the voice of Luotian was heard from the sitting and forgetting peak. The voice was very quiet, without any smell of fireworks. Just like an expert in the world, he was warning the curfew. The voice not only spread all over the whole sit and forget peak, but also spread all over the nearby mountains.


    "What? How arrogant he was to be so rude to the disciples of the God bless alliance. "


    many disciples were shocked.


    "Well, what about Tianyou alliance? It''s not right to step directly on the other side''s peak. Is it really true that God''s alliance is covering the sky in the wind house? "


    There is not God bless God alliance disciple disdainful hum, but to Luo Tian''s backbone.


    "Do you really think that the same realm is invincible? I really want to see what happens if I offend God''s alliance! "


    On another mountain, a man in blood was sitting on his knees, his face was cold and his eyes flashed with anger. This was the prince in blood.


    This man was picked up by Luotian as if he was pinching a chicken. He had no resistance. He was disgraced and became a laughing stock. He could not raise his head among the new disciples. Although he did not dare to make mistakes in front of Luotian, he buried the seeds of hatred.


    "Hey, it seems that this crossing the ocean is going to be in trouble."


    the stone army on the other mountain is looking here with great interest to see how Luotian deals with it. At the same time, Zhao Wuji and the Third Prince of Wuyun kingdom are also paying close attention to this place.


    Not only that, but also many old disciples of the Feng family and even some elders.


    "Well, the man who crossed the ocean did not know the depth of the matter. He was afraid that he would suffer losses if he dared to contradict the three men. Moreover, God bless God came back, and he would not be able to make waves in any case. If it was me, he would be wronged first. After all, if it was too strong, it would be easy to break.


    There have been such examples before. They are also new disciples. They are arrogant and arrogant. They don''t pay much attention to the Tianyou divine alliance, but in the end, this disciple disappears - "


    some old disciples are well aware of the terror of the Tianyou divine alliance and are deeply worried about luotian. Although many disciples have been added to the three major leagues, many neutral disciples have not joined any league sect.Onlookers see clearly, and they see more clearly the disputes among these disciples.


    At the moment, the three major disciples and some of the followers behind them looked very embarrassed. They didn''t come out to meet them in the imagination. Moreover, they were denounced and reprimanded by each other. It was an open slap in the face and a blow was made on the face of God bless alliance.


    "Hahaha --"


    the man in blue laughs with anger. The laughter penetrates the stone and cracks the void, and his face is gloomy and cold with a trace of ferocity.


    "Boom The man stepped forward, and a powerful energy surged up. He said angrily, "ignorant thing, the new disciple is so arrogant. To tell you the truth, God bless God has taken a fancy to you and asked you to join the God bless alliance. We will call you. You can come out quickly and visit us and give you three breaths. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Oh? If you don''t want to join the God bless alliance, are you new disciples arrogant? Come to call? What a joke. He thinks he''s the emperor? "He is just a disciple."


    in front of the three people, a man in black appeared. He was crossing the ocean by Luo Tianhua. Looking at these people, he said faintly.


    "Are you the one crossing the ocean? Well, it seems that the strength is good, little brother, God bless is much stronger than the emperor. I like you. It''s your destiny. I hope you can cherish the opportunity and kneel down in front of Tianyou God peak and wait for God''s reception. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences. "


    the woman of Zidian peak looks up and down at Luotian and sincerely advises him meaning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Break his hands and feet and let him kneel in the God bless God Alliance for three days and three nights, and set an example for the new disciples."


    the man in green, with a gloomy and terrible face, stares at Luotian, moves forward, and bombards Luotian with a fist. In an instant, time and space change, space collapses, and Luotian can''t escape. This seems like it A common fist, however, implies dozens of magical powers in it. He wants to kill Luotian with one punch.


    "It seems that you are so used to trampling on my mountain peak, disturbing my Qingxiu, and forcing me to join the bullshit heaven bless God alliance. If I don''t agree, let me kneel there for three days and three nights. It''s really deceiving. If I don''t resist, then I won''t cross the ocean."


    looking at the man in green, Luotian looks calm and motionless, But said calmly.


    , "boy, the world of the practitioners is very cruel. There is no reason to speak. If you want to reason, do not step in the strong world. Whoever is in the big fist here will be the one who has the final say."


    The man in Green said in a cold voice, vowing to give Luotian a lesson, or let people know the terror of God bless alliance.


    If Luo Tian can''t be dealt with this time, then the face of God bless alliance will be damaged. Who else will respect God bless alliance? The other disciples of immortal alliance and Voldemort alliance saw the joke.


    Therefore, when he came, he used his powerful fighting skills, the magic fist. This is a kind of powerful fighting skill, which can open mountains, cut off the sea, and when Dacheng is completed, it can break stars and step on the sun and moon. It is a kind of fierce fighting skill. I don''t know how many strong men fall on his fighting skill.


    "Maybe through this person, you can force him to show his real strength."


    on another mountain peak, a man stood with a feather fan in his hand and stood with his hands down. Looking at this place, he looked dignified. It was the eclipsed immortal.


    He always feels that Luotian is extraordinary. In his shallow consciousness, he has a sense of deja vu. Even if he is against him, he can''t solve this person without ten moves. Therefore, he believes that this man will force Luo Tian to use some cards.


    "who has a big fist? Who has the final say? Well, satisfy you, "


    at the moment, Luotian on the mountain is as stable as a mountain. Until the fist is near, he suddenly blows his hand and blows at it. All of a sudden, it is like a river and a sea of water, and the energy is sweeping.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and one arm of the man in Tsing Yi exploded directly, and his flesh and blood were blurred. His body flew backwards like a kite. He ejected a blood arrow in the air. With a bang, he fell directly on the ground, unable to rise, and his body was convulsed.


    "You hurt him?"


    Suddenly, the man in blue and the woman in purple changed their looks. This man was obviously in the middle of lingzun''s life, but he hurt the master of lingzun''s later stage with one blow. This made them dare not accept it for a while. You should know that the man in green is the best in the same realm.


    "He wants my life, I just hurt him, and I''ve been merciful. If I don''t give you some lessons today, I''m afraid there will be three or two big cats and two dogs coming to make trouble here. Well, I didn''t mean to ask me to kneel down for three days and three nights in God''s alliance. You can kneel here for three days and three nights."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "You dare to offend the God bless God alliance. Your doomsday has come, and you dare to speak up. Let''s go."


    one blow hurt the man in green, and the man in blue and the woman in purple dare not go forward. With their strength, they dare not say that they can win Luotian. When they mention the man in green, they will leave the sit and forget peak."Do you come and go when you want to? Stay with me. I said that if you kneel here for three days and three nights, you will never break your promise. "


    Luo Tian sneered and directly took the action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Bang bang -"


    "click, click --"


    Luotian directly took the hand, and the sound of bangping sounded, and the sound of bone breaking one after another made people''s scalp numb. Luotian didn''t directly hand to the three disciples, but the followers behind them were all broken legs by Luotian, and they were crying and kneeling there, daring to be angry and speechless.


    "The three of you, to save you a little face, do not hand to you, directly kneel there, kneel for three days and three nights, and go directly by yourself,"


    finally, there are three disciples left. Luo Tian stood with his hands down and said calmly, as if he was doing something unimportant.


    Indeed, kneeling here for three days and three nights is a boundless shame. Arrogant people will surely commit suicide with shame and indignation. This is an insult to the dignity of life. The master will have a heart demon, and it is impossible to pursue further.


    If a strong man has an invincible mind in his heart, he will recognize others as the main thing, or kneel down, which is a kind of spiritual blow to many strong people.


    "Cruel, so cruel, is this crossing the ocean really going to be against the God bless alliance? It''s crazy, but I like it. Finally, I can see that the people in God''s Alliance suffer losses. Usually they are superior and don''t pay attention to anyone. Now, a person who can compete with them has finally come out. "


    many students have calmed down and whispered to themselves.


    "Counterbalance? I don''t know the height of the sea crossing. The God of God has come back. He is a half step spirit emperor. He is so terrible that he dare to humiliate their subordinates. I think the road of the strong man crossing the ocean is over.


    Do you still remember that Yan Feitian, who was also a talent of Tianzong, refused to accept Tianyou alliance and injured many people of Tianyou alliance. Although he was not killed directly in Fengjia, he never came back again in a mission. I believe everyone can guess the twists and turns of Yan Feitian. Some people said coldly that for Tianyou God''s alliance is extremely afraid.


    "Yes, although the strength of this ocean crossing is very strong, it can''t be the opponent of God bless God. It''s too impulsive. Alas, a talented elite disciple is abandoned," some people worry about luotian''s future.


    All kinds of spiritual consciousness surged to sit and forget the peak, and the voices of discussion kept on, making the three disciples'' faces blue and red, and uncertain.


    "Brute, how dare you make us kneel? Do you really think we''re afraid of you? "


    The man in blue glared at Luo Tian and yelled loudly. The dignity of the three men was being seriously challenged, and the God bless God alliance was being challenged. They were so angry in their hearts that they could not change their state of mind.


    "I just want to tell you that in Fengjia, you don''t cover the sky with your own hands, and not every disciple is bullied or humiliated by you at will. It''s my personal matter whether to add any alliance or not, and any Keren has no right to interfere. I just hope that you can have a long memory in the future."


    Luo Tian walked forward and said casually.


    "Be bold and fight with him."


    in Qingyi, blue and purple, Qi Qi Qi, the three major disciples, roared, ready to bite his teeth and play his best unique skill. If you want to compete with Luotian, you must not kneel down.


    "My God, this cross ocean really wants these three people to kneel down? We should know that these three people are all famous figures of the wind family and the core backbone of the God bless God alliance. Everyone''s eyes are higher than their eyes. It''s even more difficult to make them kneel than to kill them. "


    many people look at the sit and forget peak and send out bursts of exclamations, but they stare at it closely to see the results.


    At the same time, at this moment, there are also some elders in the wind family who are paying attention to this place, secretly carrying out God consciousness exchange.


    "This cross ocean strength is really good. One blow will hurt the green faced knight, and three people will kneel down. Do we want to stop it?" an elder preached.


    "We can''t stop it either. It''s not easy to cross the ocean. In recent years, Tianyou God alliance has become more and more arrogant. If this person can come forward and beat them, some disciples only know the God bless alliance, but not the wind family."


    some elders do not agree to stop it.


    "But this man will not be the opponent of God bless. You also know that God is powerful. Many elders are not his opponents. Once this person comes out from the master, he will be frightened and angry. Maybe something will happen," an elder worried.


    "What can be caused, the wind family can still hold these arrogant disciples down. Besides, the three green faced swordsmen are usually arrogant and arrogant. It''s not a bad thing to let them kneel down and be brave after knowing their shame," the elder said with a deep understanding of the problem.


    "Well, well, it''s said that many elders of the God bless alliance joined us and knelt down in front of God bless God. We elders were disgraced. We really don''t know the shame," sighed an elder.


    "The green hills are still there, and the sun is red a few times!"


    The man in green, also known as the green faced knight, was injured by Luotian''s fist. At the moment, he had recovered his strength by swallowing a large amount of pills. He did not expect that Luotian''s body was so strong. At the moment, he put aside his contempt and decided to suppress Luotian with supernatural powers to save face.


    Seeing this man waving his hand, he played his famous skill. The green mountains were as real as they were. They were hundreds of feet tall. One after another, they appeared out of thin air. One of the setting sun appeared, which was the glow before sunset. It was shining on the world, reflecting the red color of the setting sun for the green mountains.The scenery is the most beautiful, but with a strong intention to kill, to kill Luotian town.


    "This is the famous fighting skill of elder martial brother Qing, hoping to suppress this man to death."


    those disciples kneeling there look at Luotian with resentment in their eyes, hoping that Qingmian Xia can help them to get justice. They usually come to the peak of other disciples and are honored as guest of honor, but now they are broken and kneeling there, which makes them unable to accept, It feels that Luotian is rebellious and rebellious.


    "Stealing the hand of heaven!"


    Luo Tian took these people as experimental objects, and used the combat skills just learned to steal the sky.


    Suddenly, a terrible hand suddenly appeared in the void, directly appeared behind the green faced knight, and photographed it.


    Pooh Hoo


    The green faced swordsman spat out blood, his meridians are broken, and the green mountains are still there. Luo Tian directly interrupts his fighting skills of several sunsets. The green mountains disappear and the setting sun is lax,


    "you are mean, you sneak on me


    The green faced swordsman was injured again. His muscles and veins were broken. He was just a cripple. He lay down there and stood up with great effort. He glared at Luo Tian and roared in horror. His fighting skills were interrupted in the middle of the way, which made him angry.


    "Sneak on you? You deserve it? We face to face, how can we sneak attack? "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and pressed down again with his big hand.


    "Roar"


    the green faced swordsman was injured and roared wildly, but he could no longer bear the pressure of Luotian. With a click, his knees were broken, and he knelt down directly, holding an extremely humiliating posture.


    Luotian put a spiritual shield on his body, which was like a mountain. His body bowed deeply, even his face was close to the ground. It seemed that he was kissing the earth. His eyes could only see the big feet in front of him.


    "Zidian Dragon King"


    Seeing Luotian''s eyes looking at herself, the woman in purple was shocked. Without saying a word, she played her own powerful fighting skills. Lightning and thunder, a thick purple lightning, were flying in the void, forming a strong dragon shape, and devouring Luotian.


    "Boy, this is my collection of void purple electricity, condensed from, if you can take it, I turn around and go," the woman in purple drank.


    "Turn around and leave? You think it''s beautiful. If you don''t kneel here for three days and three nights, you can''t go anywhere. Is Zidian amazing? Give me a break


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and blew a breath at the purple lightning dragon. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the strong wind swept over. The purple dragon gave out a cry of sorrow, which suddenly collapsed and disappeared in the world.


    One breath, just blowing out a breath, broke the opponent''s powerful fighting skills, which let the audience and some people watching in the dark take a breath of cold air.


    In the distance, Zhao Wuji and some newly promoted inner disciples, such as the third prince, could not help but feel their scalp numb. They still underestimated this overseas crossing, knowing that in the competition during the promotion, people did not show their real skills.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian easily broke her own Purple Dragon King, the woman in purple was shocked and ran away with no grace.


    "Come back to me."


    Luo Tian grabs the past with one hand, and the void vibrates. In an instant, he brings the woman back with a very indecent posture.


    "You can''t treat me like this. I''m a woman. Don''t you have any pity on me?"


    The woman was oppressed by Luotian, kneeling there, shouting, trying to win Luotian''s sympathy for women.


    "Noise! If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will take off your clothes and let you kneel on the highest place of the wind house for people to visit! " Luo Tian slapped the past and said evil at the same time.


    "You --"


    the woman in purple couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She knelt there and glared at Luotian, but she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "It''s your turn. I advise you to kneel down on your own to avoid suffering."


    finally, Luo Tianwang looked at the man in blue and said with a smile. However, in the eyes of the man in blue, Luo Tian was more terrible than a devil, and he made them kneel down.


    "Boy, you have made a big accident, but I don''t know. I advise you to untie their prohibition and let us go down the mountain. There is still room for delay in this matter. Otherwise, their end will be yours, and it will be a hundred times more cruel than this!"


    The man in blue had already lost his previous arrogance. His face was pale, and his steps were retreating. At the same time, he was a strong man in the later stage of lingzun, but he did not dare to face a character in the middle stage of lingzun. This was something he had never thought of before, but now it has happened.


    "Are you telling me that God will help you? When he comes, you are kneeling here, and no one can change it. "


    Luo Tian said domineering, pressing his hands.


    "Roar"


    the man in blue used all his skills to play powerful fighting skills. However, under Luotian''s big hands, no combat skills seemed to have any power. Every inch disintegrated. Some of his armor defense suddenly exploded and turned into fly ash. With a click, he knelt down on his knees and knelt down side by side with other people. At the same time, he was also pressed on his body Under the aura, oppressing him."Good introspection, can survive three days, for you, is not a kind of training," Luo Tian looked at these people, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Tianyou God alliance has great influence in the wind family, and the power of God bless is even more terrifying. Many disciples are in awe of him and dare not offend him. After all, even some elders of the wind family prostrate themselves in front of him, so his strength is not so strong.


    But now, his three proud subordinates and some of his disciples are kneeling on the sitting and forgetting peak, bearing the attention of countless gods and eyes. That feeling made them commit suicide.


    However, they were forced to kneel down by Luotian alone. They were not able to resist. They could not move. They could only look at the ground and the big feet in front of them. This humiliation made them bleed and roar.


    The man in green, that is, the green faced man, has bitten his lips and bleeding. His face is extremely white, his hair is disordered, his eyes are covered, and his body is shaking.


    "Cross the ocean, you beast, you must die easily, offend us, and when God bless God comes out, you will be broken to pieces," the man in blue kneels there, cursing incessantly. This kind of humiliation, which he has never experienced in his whole life, is earth shaking.


    "Brother Yue, I advise you to let us go as soon as possible. Everything has room for discussion. Otherwise, everything will be late," said the woman from Zidian peak, kneeling there, looking at Luotian and gnashing her teeth.


    "The three of you still don''t realize the mistake. Do you really think I''ll be afraid of him


    Luo Tian sneered and waved his hand. Suddenly, the blue man''s mouth was covered with tape, and his mouth was forbidden. He could only open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Let''s have a good reflection here."


    Luo Tian finally took a look at them, then went to another place, sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    "My God, one person''s power can crush three people, and two of them are still in the later stage of lingzun. This ocean crossing is really a perversion. He really has the qualification to fight with God. No wonder he is so cruel. He really makes these people kneel down there."


    the mountain peaks around Feng''s house are constantly swept by divine consciousness, and Luotian doesn''t stop them, and many people cry out.


    "Too much. Killing people is not too low. It is better to humiliate them than to kill them. After all, they are new comers. I don''t know how to restrain them. Sooner or later, they will suffer great losses," some people can''t see through.


    "Shame? Do you remember how these people humiliated the new disciples? How many people have suffered great losses in their hands? To rush to other people''s peak without notice is to call. Is it really the master of the wind family when God bless God alliance? It''s also good to make them sober and sober, "some people said with a view to relieving hatred.


    "Well, elder martial brother Yueyang is very powerful and admirable. It should be like this. It''s time to teach them a lesson if we let Tianyou God alliance be lawless again."


    there are many disciples clapping their hands in secret, but they dare not say these words out loud. After all, there are many Tianyou God alliance disciples nearby.


    "Hey, the Tianyou God alliance should be disbanded now. There is no need to keep it any longer. We open the door to everyone and recruit more disciples. The treatment is much better than that of the God bless God."


    some disciples of the immortal alliance gloated at the misfortune, took advantage of the fire to recruit disciples, and some of the Voldemort alliance''s disciples were unscrupulously attracted.


    "What a fierce guy, I''m not his opponent -"


    at the moment, the eclosion immortal is on the mountain top, looking at everything here, with a dignified and unusual look. He saw all Luo Tian''s moves, but he didn''t know Luo Tian''s fighting skills at all.


    What''s more, the move to interrupt the green faced swordsman seems to be extremely powerful and mysterious, which makes his eyes shine. He can see that Luo Tian has not fully used that move and retains great strength. Otherwise, the green faced Knight might be directly photographed as blood mist by him.


    In terms of strength, the eclipsing immortal was also able to suppress the three men. However, he was so relaxed that he could not make the other party kneel. Although he sometimes did not like the disciples of the three leagues, he held the attitude that more was better than less, and he did not have the courage to punish them because he was afraid of God bless God, barefoot immortal and Voldemort.


    In terms of boldness and means, the eclosion immortal could not compare with this Luotian.


    "This disciple is so brave. How can we deal with it? Don''t forget that we are also members of the God bless God alliance. If we don''t care, when God comes out, he will certainly punish us. "


    there are several elders in the dark. There are dignified and frightened in their voice and expression. We didn''t expect that a new disciple would directly press down on the three major subordinates of God bless.


    "No matter what, this person can''t be the opponent of God bless. He is young and vigorous, too tough and easy to break. We are elders and have the power to manage disciples. We can''t let this person do what he wants. Otherwise, the face of God bless alliance will be lost, and it''s not easy to explain to God. After all, we need to rely on the help of God bless for promotion in the next step."


    in addition The elder thought for a moment and said.


    "Let''s go directly to sit and forget the peak and save these three people? In any case, the elder is looking for a new step for usThere is an elder who thinks he is right.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you are worried about this kind of shame, you have to wait for a moment.


    "Elder Jian, elder Zhu and elder Gou, when they come out, they must want to cross the ocean to release people. It is said that they are also the people of God''s alliance."


    seeing the three figures, someone recognized them and said in silence.


    "Hum, what kind of elder is just a dog of God bless alliance. You can only kneel at the feet of God bless God and hold his smelly feet, and you will lose the face of the elder," someone snorted in a low voice.


    "Don''t say that. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. God bless them and train them. It''s normal for them to follow the alliance of God bless God," others said.


    "Normal, what''s normal? Don''t forget that God bless God no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a disciple''s identity. They are elders, but they kneel down in front of a disciple. They have completely given up their dignity and personality. What future is there to talk about?"


    the previous people disdained to drink.


    "Hush, be quiet, don''t get into trouble," someone advised.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of what others say when you do something yourself?" The man snorted, but his voice was much lower.


    "Let''s see how these elders want people, and I don''t know how to deal with this cross-border situation."


    there are too many eyes and senses paying attention to sit and forget peak.


    "Boom --"


    several elders joined hands and landed on the sitting and forgetting peak. They took a look at the green faced swordsmen and others kneeling side by side. Their looks were dignified, and there was a trace of irony in the bottom of their eyes.


    After all, these three people are so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to their elders. Now they are kneeling there, which makes them feel a little happy. However, they are here to ask for help. Naturally, they can''t express their pleasure.


    "Elder bamboo, elder Gou, come and save us quickly."


    seeing these elders appear, the woman in purple suddenly exclaimed, her eyes full of hope. Kneeling here for another second is a kind of torture to them. Although these elders are not like a dog in front of God bless God, they will despise them, but they have good strength after all.


    Besides, there are many things that can be done in the Feng family as an elder. I believe that as an elder, I have to think about it.


    "Don''t be impatient and help you out soon," said the bamboo elder solemnly.


    "The new disciples are going to listen to the order, let them go quickly, and then follow me to accept the guilt. We will help you to minimize the consequences of the matter. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences. Do you understand?"


    The elder Gou is more impulsive. He steps forward, looks at Luo Tian, who keeps his eyes closed, and shouts out his elder''s identity to deter Luo Tian.


    "Who is making a noise on my mountain peak? Will you let me go to meditation?"


    Luo Tian said, opened his eyes, looked at these people, light said.


    "You --"


    the elder Gou came forward again and wanted to scold him, but he was held by elder Jian, who had not spoken for a long time. He shook his head slightly, then looked at Luo Tian and gave a smile: "Yue Yang, we are the elders of Feng family. We mainly manage the affairs among the disciples. What you have done is a little bit too much this time. Let them go. There is still room for things to slow down Otherwise, it''s really not good. "


    this person is polite, but also intimidating.


    "Elder?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. In fact, he had already used his divine sense just now. He had collected the activities and whispers of many people under the sitting and forgetting peak into the sea of knowledge. He knew that these three elders were also the people of God''s alliance, but now they are the elders who want people.


    "Boy, what do you mean by shaking your head? If you dare to disobey the orders of the elder, do you know the consequences? Believe it or not, I will punish you now?"


    The character of the most impulsive Gou Changlao coldly cheered.


    "I want to ask you, whose elder are you, elder of Feng family, or God bless alliance? Who are you working for? The elder of Fengjia is holding a disciple''s stinky feet, kneeling there, losing his dignity. He has the face to do weizufu in front of me, and quickly roll down the mountain. Otherwise, you will kneel down there with them. "


    Luotian''s voice is getting louder and louder. Finally, Luotian''s voice is loud and violent. The rolling voice comes from sitting and forgetting the peak, and his voice is domineering.


    "What, this overseas crossing is really crazy. If you want these elders to kneel down?"


    Many people were dazzled and cried out.


    "Hum, what elder is just a dog of God''s blessing. He is not worthy to be an elder. He is like a dog like the young man in front of others," someone snorted scornfully, but he was shocked by Luotian''s courage.


    "Are you bold, do you want to commit the following crimes? If you really think that no one in the wind family can cure you, I will rescue them now. I think you dare to attack me? "


    The elder Gou was shocked. The gossip of some disciples from the bottom of the mountain reached his ears, which made his face turn to pig liver color. He said that, he grabbed the spirit shield on the girl in purple.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    The old Gou made a move and directly grasped the shield of the woman in purple to rescue her first. A strong wind like a dragon formed a huge hand, which was extremely terrifying enough to crack the gold and stone, penetrate into the void, and have great power.


    Luo Tian disdained to shake his head, but did not stop, as if to let this person save the other party.


    "Hum, I know that this boy is so fierce that he doesn''t dare to fight against our elders. If we save them like this, they will thank me, and God bless God will look at us differently. After all, we are still useful."


    seeing Luo Tian motionless, the elder Gou is complacent in his heart. He is imagining a good result and his mouth is overflowing A smile of triumph.


    "Boom -"


    something frightening happened. Just as the elder Gou grabbed the shield, a huge force suddenly burst out from the shield, which suddenly scattered the man''s big hand and pushed the elder back several steps. Then he saw the big hand dripping with blood.


    The shield is just a shield. He, the elder of the later period of the spirit reverence, didn''t break it. Instead, he was shocked. However, he didn''t know that Luotian''s shield was not a simple spiritual shield, but an array was running in it, which was equivalent to a hidden killing array.


    "Boy, do you dare to count on me?"


    The palm of Gou Changlao moved, and the blood disappeared and the wound recovered. A pair of hawk like eyes staring at Luotian, his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "Count you? You deserve it? I can''t even break my psychic shield, but I still want to save people? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering and then said, "as soon as you came up, you pressed me with the identity of the elder, and even threatened me with the God of God. However, he did not ask why they knelt there, why did they rush into my mountain peak, and really thought that they could do whatever they wanted to do in me after they were the dog of God bless?"


    "Boy, don''t forget that you are a new disciple and dare to be so rude to the elder. Are you not afraid to be punished? I advise you to quickly remove the shield and let them out. There is still room for maneuver. Otherwise, when God comes out, you -- "


    " kneel down there! "


    Luo Tian directly interrupts this person''s words, a big drink, a big hand instantly big, stretching and shrinking, the hand is very fast, directly clapped in the past.


    "Bang --"


    this elder Gou was not Luo Tian''s opponent. He basically reflected that a piece of treasure on his body was directly broken by Luo Tian''s big hand and pressed like a mountain. He knelt down there directly, and the same cloth covered him with spiritual power.


    "Hands on"


    the remaining bamboo elders and elder Jian Chang changed their faces at the same time. However, they had no choice but to kill Xiang Luotian. One person used the gun and the other used the knife. They were all inferior spiritual treasures.


    The spear is like a dragon. It can''t be stopped. The sword is like lightning. It rolls up the sky. It has to be said that the elder from the wind family is extremely powerful. This combination is powerful enough to deal with any strong person in the same realm.


    However, their opponent is Luo Tian, an abnormal existence that can''t be determined according to common sense. Now Luo Tianzu can easily kill half step spirit emperor, and can compete with the real spirit emperor in the early stage. Can two little elder of the later period of spiritual respect be able to deal with it?


    "If you say you do it, you two are used to doing power and fortune. You really take God bless as your protection god. Don''t forget that this is the wind family."


    Luo Tian sneers and shakes his body quickly. He moves to the opposite side of the old man Jian. He slaps the long gun with one hand and slaps it in the past. All of a sudden, the old Jian is taken away and blood is mad Vomiting.


    At the same time, a shot of the backhand and a spirit power shot on the body of the bamboo elder who rushed to him. With a buzz, the knife bounced high, and then Luotian hit him with a fist.


    The bamboo elder''s sternum collapsed deeply and his blood vomited wildly. He collided with the elder Jane, and the two became rolling gourds.


    If it is not for fear of shocking the world, with Luo Tian''s flesh body which is comparable to the higher level Lingbao, you can directly pinch the lower level Lingbao of two people and beat the other into blood mist with one punch.


    It''s just that there are too many people paying attention to it, so Luo Tian doesn''t do it. Even so, it makes those people who pay close attention to secretly take a breath of air and challenge the higher level experts. It''s just as simple as blowing a candle and pulling wax. It''s amazing.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really great. This ocean crossing is the most outstanding genius of Feng family since its inception. It''s estimated that banbuling emperor is not his opponent either."


    many people looked at the sit and forget peak in shock and exclaimed, their mouths were wide open and their eyes were full of wonder. They really saw what leapfrog challenge was, and it was so easy to challenge ¡£


    "No, it''s impossible. Although this man''s strength is powerful and has the ability of leaping over the level to challenge, the half step spirit emperor is after all a half step spirit emperor, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the strong one in the later period of lingzun. Once one word of Emperor is touched, the towering imperial power is not comparable to that of the strong one in the later period of lingzun."Someone shakes his head gently, and his expression coagulates.


    "Yes, but he is definitely a monster in the same realm. If you look at the whole mount Ming, you can''t find such a person," someone sighed, full of envy.


    "That''s not true. Every force in Mount Ming has amazing people, as well as those who become emperors. When they are in the spiritual realm, they are all amazing people. All of them have the ability to challenge beyond the level. This is nothing.


    I have heard that some masters, in the process of growing up, can cross the second or even the third level, and can easily kill each other''s existence. As long as he does not fall, he will have an unlimited future. "


    " it''s a pity that this person''s edge is too exposed. Once God''s blessing comes out, he will be more or less ominous, "some people worry.


    "that''s the last thing. After all, this is the wind house. The wind will not look at such a prospective pupil. He will be able to mediate from it. As long as he can stand in the wind, I will follow him," said


    ''s former man.


    "Let''s have a look at it first. See if you can see, he made the three elders kneel down there, cruel and cruel. Even in those days, the barefoot fairy and Voldemort and God bless God were so powerful that they didn''t do it. However, the man ignored and severely harmed him."


    "Oh, it''s over. The God bless alliance is over, and the most important of his subordinates The Ministry knelt down there. Even if the God of God came out to punish this overseas crossing, the God alliance of God of God had an indelible stain, and its influence on the disciples of the Feng family was greatly reduced. "


    Someone sighed.


    At this moment, a rare spectacle appeared on the sitting and forgetting peak. In the later stage of the five great spiritual masters and the middle stage of a spiritual reverence, there were several lower level disciples standing in line and kneeling on the ground. One by one, they roared, but they could not struggle. They endured the attention of tens of thousands of people''s consciousness, which made them even have the heart to die.


    Some of them roared, some clenched their teeth, and others kept their heads down in silence. Just like the green faced man, they knelt down and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "A strong man has his own strong hand. A mountain is still high, so you can''t be presumptuous. It''s not accidental that you have today''s lesson, but it''s inevitable --"


    Luo Tian stood in front of several people, patiently doing ideological work, and began to ink, so that these people couldn''t listen to it, and their faces were very uncomfortable.


    At this time, two figures joined hands and came to sit and forget the peak. One old man, full of fire, was like a walking volcano. He was the elder of fire, and the other was the immortal of eclosion.


    "Fire master, brother Yu, you''re here."


    Luo Tian said hello with a smile, and did not mind their gloomy look of dripping water.


    "Brother Yue, you have done too much today. God bless God is reporting to the master of the house. If he comes out, this matter will not be good. Enemies should be settled but not solved. Let them go."


    the eclipsed immortal came forward and said politely.


    "Little friend, I have some friendship with God bless. His strength is not as powerful as you think, but you are not his opponent. In this way, let me release them and be a middleman. This will be over. Don''t make any more trouble."


    at this time, the elder of the fire flickered slightly, looked at Luo Tian and said darkly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Huo Zun, brother Yu, I believe that you can see today''s events. It is they who rush to my peak, announce me into the call, and ask him to kneel down to listen to Xuan on Tianyou mountain.


    I would like to ask whether Tianyou God alliance belongs to the wind family. Who gives them the power? Is it the God bless God alliance or the wind family? If I don''t agree, they will start. If I''m not strong enough, I will be kneeling there now.


    I said, let them kneel here for three days and three nights. This is my principle. You are the elder. I believe it is different from these people. But if you have to save them, I have no opinion. I will leave immediately and get away from the wind family. I believe that the size of the hell mountain has its own place to accommodate people. "


    Luotian is neither humble nor arrogant. He said faintly, let the two faces of yuhuaxian and Huo Zun The color is not good-looking, but there is nothing to say.


    Huo Zun knows very well that with Luotian''s talent, any force in Mount Mingshan is definitely a highly cultivated object. Such talents cannot be promoted by Fengjia. However, if this matter is not solved perfectly today, it will be inappropriate.


    Although God bless God is arrogant and arrogant, he has made great contributions to the wind family, so he still attaches great importance to the God bless God wind family.


    "I don''t believe that the wind family will let this God bless alliance develop. Are you not afraid of the future? It''s not a good thing for the family to strike at the right time. "


    seeing the uncertain appearance of Huo Zun, Luotian suddenly preached.


    "Well?"


    Huo Zun was stunned and looked at Luotian. He understood Luotian''s meaning instantly. In fact, he was not interested in God''s blessing, immortal alliance and Voldemort alliance. He felt that they were too powerful. He had suggested that the owner should be disbanded, but it was not solved.


    "No matter what, I''m going to give the honor to the fire Lord and brother Yu. After all, these three are elders. Take them away, but they will continue to kneel here."Luo Tian changed his mind and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the shield of the three elders was lifted and stood up in confusion.


    "Beast -" the elder Gou roared to fight with Luotian.


    "Son of a bitch, is not it humiliating enough? Go back with me," the fire master directly slapped the elder, then nodded to Luotian, and left the sitting and forgetting peak with three people and the eclosion immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    With his current strength, Luotian is not afraid of any God bless God. He is confident enough to fight against it. Even if he has many demons, he does not worry. His only fear is the wind emperor of the wind family and two primary spirit emperors.


    On the whole, the influence of the Feng family is so great that he can''t ignore it now.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s goal is to attract and suppress a group of people, and at the same time establish his own prestige so as to prepare for his next plan. As for the complexity of the internal forces in the family, Luo Tian has a clear grasp of it. Therefore, he temporarily changed his mind and let the fire elder and the eclosion immortal take away the three elders, which is also a face saving for them It was in vain.


    "The elder is the elder, and there is always a difference between the disciple and the elder."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, but he did not deliberately lower his voice, which was heard by the green faced swordsman and the fire master.


    "This person can still do things. If there is one person to restrain the Tianyou God alliance, it would be a good choice. I don''t believe that the family leader will let the power of these alliance factions continue to grow. Maybe he had this idea for a long time, but he just lacked an opportunity. Is that the case? When the God of God comes out, we can see the reaction of the master and even the wind emperor --"


    the fire worshiper Naturally, he also heard Luo Tian''s words, and moved a little in his heart. He took three elders away from the sitting and forgetting peak. Of course, these three elders will also be punished. He has the right to think about his mistakes on the wall. After all, he is a senior elder in the wind family. He is far from the bamboo elder.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the blue faced knight, the blue man and the purple woman are shocked. They seem to know Luo Tian''s plan. But now they don''t even have the strength to swear. They all hang their heads and don''t know what they are thinking.


    In addition, those low-level disciples are not afraid to breathe. They kneel there obediently and can''t move.


    "Master, this time I went out, basically opened the channel from the wind family to the East, killed 18 late lingzun strongmen, and injured two half step spirit emperors. I believe that the development of the wind family''s influence will be more smooth in the next step. Here are some spirit pills and some skills I got, which I will give to the family, hoping that the low-level disciples of the wind family can grow up as soon as possible,"


    the wind family In a small space, a man in ordinary clothes sat opposite the owner of the wind family and said casually that there were two real elders of the spiritual Emperor Period beside the Feng family master.


    "Hehe, Tianyou, you''ve been working hard this time. You can keep the linglidan. After all, some of your disciples of Tianyou God alliance also need to practice. As for these skills, I can accept them. They are put in the Gongfa pavilion to teach Fengjia disciples."


    the Feng family master smiles and refuses Lingli Dan. Instead, he takes over the skills handed in by Tianyou Hundreds of them, of course, don''t have excellent skills. Otherwise, Tianyou won''t hand them over, but they are suitable for some low-level disciples of the Feng family to practice.


    "It''s OK, but some tasks of the Feng family have not been completed, and the black robe has not been found. I was outside and heard about fenglang childe, so I came back to see if I could help you."


    Tianyou spoke slowly, far from being as empty as in his God''s alliance, but there was a kind of inviolability between my eyes The temperament.


    When it comes to the wind and waves, the owner of the wind family looks a little gloomy. He nods his head gently and is silent.


    "Lang''er''s business is the most important thing in the family. He has increased the reward and is looking for the murderer, but God bless you. Over the years, his strength has increased a lot, and he has broken through half a step of Lingdi, which is a matter worthy of congratulation."


    one Lingdi elder looked at Tianyou and said with a smile, and another Lingdi elder nodded his approval.


    "The elder Baili flattered me, and the disciple was just by chance. Thanks to the Tiandi pill given by the master, he had the chance to break through."


    in front of the master and the two spiritual emperors, he bowed slightly and said.


    "This is your fate. As long as you are loyal to our Feng family, the wind family will spare no effort to cultivate them. God bless you, this time you have worked hard, and the wind family will not let you work in vain.


    Fengdi Laozu once said that when you come back, he will meet you in person. If you want to pass on the supreme Dharma, you should wait for him. At the same time, this is an imperial jade bed, which is also given to you. It can persuade you to practice Taoism. "


    at this time, the owner of the wind family said faintly. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge piece of two Zhang square foot appeared in front of him The cold jade bed is the bed where the old ancestor of the wind family sat when he was enlightened. It exudes a faint imperial power.


    "The master''s handwriting is so big that we can''t help but rob it."


    when the two Lingdi elders saw the cold jade bed, their eyes lit up slightly. One of the elders said half jokingly.


    Although he is the spirit emperor, but only the early Lingdi, to the wind emperor is too much, so for the wind emperor things, he is still very interested.


    "Some of them are too expensive, and I dare not accept them."


    there is a trace of fire in God''s look, but still respectful.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing to take. In addition, this is a Tiandi pill. You can take it, because I know that in the God bless alliance, it is also needed," the owner said with a smile."Thank you very much."


    God bless respectfully, no longer refuse, took the cold jade bed, and the precious Tiandi pill.


    "God bless, you and barefoot and Voldemort are the most excellent disciples of our wind family. You have long been qualified to become the core elder of the wind family. However, you have no intention of complicated matters in the family. It''s not your fault, because you have great goals. In the future, you will be the real emperor, even higher.


    However, if you have time, I still hope to restrain the following disciples and set an example for some of them! "


    Feng''s family owner said kindly, but Tianyou listened to it with a thump. Other people don''t know the owner, but he understands it. He has a deep mind. He can do everything and do every sentence without a target.


    Although Tianyou God alliance is powerful, and even stronger than some forces in Mingshan mountain, it can''t make waves in Fengjia, because there are two real elder Lingdi elders in Fengjia family, and there is a more terrifying Fengdi. The existence of Lingdi in the middle period is a powerful threat. He is arrogant and dare not have any disrespect.


    Although the alliance of God bless God is powerful, what it has done is commendable. The God of God''s blessing can strictly tell the bottom line. It can be seen that Tianyou is not a arrogant and lawless figure. People like him can see everything very clearly.


    "Yes, master, the disciples will restrain them," Tianyou said seriously.


    "Well, that''s good," the owner nodded slightly and let go of the small space.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the master let go of the ban of this small space, suddenly, Tianyou''s look changed a lot, because he received the voice of many disciples of Tianyou divine alliance.


    "Damn it, it''s really hateful for a new disciple to dare to be so rampant. He dares to let the green faced swordsmen kneel down on the mountain for three days and three nights, and be bold!"


    Tianyou suddenly lost his previous submissive appearance, and his look became a little gloomy. His arrogant momentum showed no difference. He stretched out a big hand directly and patted it to the sitting and forgetting peak.


    "God bless, don''t be impulsive. It''s better to ask the situation first and then do it later."


    the owner of the Feng family advised him that he had already understood what had happened, but he didn''t say it.


    "This God bless is too arrogant. In front of us, he even said that he would do it. Does the owner want to stop it?"


    The two spiritual emperors spoke to the master.


    "Let''s watch the change first. This person''s big hand in the air should not pose a threat to that disciple. The wind family - some people should also knock it. This is an opportunity," the Feng family''s master responded faintly.


    "Well, well, the strength of Tianyou is not simple now. Although it is only a half emperor, I''m afraid that if I want to get rid of him, I will have some difficulties. I have to take out the cards," said the elder baililing with a dignified and obscure voice.


    "Damn it, the master obviously knew what had happened just now, but he deliberately delayed to send me the cold jade bed and Tiandi pill, which were all means of solicitude. Hum,"


    Tianyou thought angrily at the same time when he put out his hand. He knew that if he didn''t severely punish the new disciple named Yue Yang, the prestige of Tianyou God alliance would be greatly reduced, This is not to let three disciples kneel down, this is to hit his face, he can not sit back and ignore.


    "Boy, be bold. Don''t let them go soon, or you will die later."


    When God''s blessing arrives, the voice comes first, and the sound is rolling. It is like thunder and the power of the emperor of heaven. It spreads all over the wind house. It is even more like a big hand clapped from the air. No one can describe the power of this big hand. It is full of mighty imperial power and seems to crush everything.


    "God bless God, God bless God has finally made a move. It''s terrible. Now, this disciple is in danger of crossing the ocean. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop such amazing imperial power."


    seeing the thunder coming from the deep of the wind house, and the big hand directly covering the sitting and forgetting peak, many disciples immediately exclaimed, and a large number of disciples were far away from the mountain for fear of being attacked By the pool fish disaster.


    "Well, God bless God finally comes out, boy. This time you will be broken to pieces. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s no use!"


    At the moment, although the three disciples of the green faced Knight were trapped in the spiritual power cover, they could clearly sense the clear situation outside. They raised their heads with great effort. They looked at Luo Tian with great resentment. God bless God, but there was no problem that couldn''t be solved.


    "yes, it''s terrible. This is the real big man, and the others are all It''s a small fight. It''s said that this God bless God is the existence of God''s protection. It''s immortal and will become the dominant existence in the future. " Someone exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing wrong, God bless, God bless, heaven''s protection. Once the divine power of God''s protection is played, it will destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. It''s true. Did you see that this person''s real body didn''t come, he just clapped his palm across the air, but there was a huge shadow. It was said that God bless God was protecting him."


    another old disciple exclaimed, His face was dignified.


    At the moment, Luo Tian sits on the sitting and forgetting peak with his knees crossed. He opens his eyes fiercely. The strength of God''s blessing is beyond his expectation. It''s so powerful that he looks dignified.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    God bless God is worthy of the existence of God among the disciples of the wind family. This person''s strength is absolutely terrible and can never be measured by the strength of the same realm.


    As the saying goes, an expert knows if there is one. From then on, Luo Tian knows that ordinary low-level Lingdi is not his opponent.


    "God help God, save us!"


    Seeing the God of God''s help, the green faced knight and other three people''s eyes showed Xiyi''s look and cried for help.


    The void collapses and the emperor''s power is mighty. Between his hands, the clouds and the rain cover the sky. He rushes out a big hand directly from the depth of the small space of the wind house. He directly attacks Luotian and kills Luotian on the spot.


    This kind of prestige, the strong man in the middle of the general spiritual respect is absolutely instantly photographed as a blood mist, without even a bit of suspense.


    Even the disciples of the immortal alliance and Voldemort League dare not breathe. They can slander the disciples of Tianyou League, but they dare not say "no" in front of Tianyou League. After all, that kind of power is really too powerful.


    "God bless God? Do you really think that you are a God''s banishment protected by God? If you don''t come, you just want to beat me with one hand. What a joke


    Luo Tian made a cold voice and sat cross legged without moving. As soon as he turned his hand, his spiritual power surged and his palm strength was like a mountain. He met the big hand that God had seized.


    Luo Tian used almost all of his strength in this move. It seems that he took the palm at will. It definitely includes several powerful unique skills, which are all evolved by swallowing war skills.


    Of course, it doesn''t include his famous Tiandi palm and the reincarnation of the heaven, because Luotian believes that there are too many people in the wind family who are paying close attention to themselves. Once people know that they are Luotian and come from the lower world Jinyue continent, then, without other people''s help, the wind emperor will beat himself into flying ash.


    Therefore, Luo Tian had to be careful not only to show a strong side, but also to keep his identity from being revealed.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t use several powerful fighting skills, some of his skills were also terrifying and powerful, and they had to compete with God.


    "Good, very good. In the face of me, you still have the courage to do something. Just by this, you are qualified to have a place in the wind family disciples.


    However, you are too much of your ability. I mean to let you join the God bless alliance. I will give you a piece of glory, but I don''t know how to cherish it. I also let them kneel there. You are very good! "


    God bless god hands rolling, on which there is a huge shadow, like a God, looking down on Luotian, contemptuous.


    "Give me the honor of kneeling in front of you to be your dog? They rush to my mountain peak and announce some bullshit edict. Are you the God''s guardian of Fengjia? If you don''t come, I still want to save people. Go back


    Luo Tian drinks coldly and his palms are rolling like thick clouds. I don''t know how many terrible fighting skills are involved. The source pulse of spiritual power in the ring instantly burns and can be filled.


    It has to be said that this man puts a great pressure on himself. Compared with the Qing Yi Xiu Shi, Ren Tianxing and tianblind old man are much bigger. Although he is just a big empty hand, he is extremely horrible.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s big hand collided with that terrible and huge virtual shadow, and suddenly the energy surged and the heaven and earth were deaf. Fortunately, it exploded in the void. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole sitting and forgetting peak will not exist. It can be seen that these two people have no scruples about their actions.


    Luo Tian''s figure was shaking. He only felt that some of the sky was turning. The palm collision made Luo Tian really realize the terror of God bless God. He was definitely a big enemy. His cards were not played, and it was really difficult to defeat him.


    Although it is very easy for Luotian to kill banbuling emperor, it is obvious that this God bless God is an exception, and he is definitely an anti heaven character among banbuling emperor.


    However, Luotian still resisted the blow from the air raid and broke up the powerful statue directly.


    "It''s true that a small spirit statue can resist my God''s resolution. Boy, I only gave three parts of my strength, and the next step is the real start."


    in the void, there comes the indifferent voice of God bless God. The palm strength rises again, and the virtual shadow reappears. Two palms are separated one after another. One kills Luotian and the other turns into grasping Grab the green faced swordsman''s spiritual shield and rescue them.


    "I said that if you don''t come, you still want to save people. It''s a joke. Even if you come to save them, it''s hard to add them without my consent."


    Luo Tian fiercely stood up, a pair of eyes broke out cold light, just like two rounds of stars and moons. It was very bright. He cried for a long time, and his body was in a flash. Two figures were instantly separated. One was different in place, the other appeared in front of the blue faced knight. He killed the paw shadow with one fist. Without any fancy, he hit hard.


    "It''s so fierce that this overseas crossing dare to really compete with God bless God."


    there are too many disciples in the wind family. The elder is paying attention to this war, and many of them are talking about it secretly, which is beyond the shock.


    God bless God is the God in the minds of the wind family disciples. It is the existence of God''s protection. God of God''s blessing is extremely domineering. Otherwise, the God of God''s blessing will not be established, and it is still the existence of the half step spirit emperor.However, Luotian, that is to say, crossing the ocean, is now the middle stage of lingzun. In the thirty-three world, there are not many, but absolutely not many, each of them is like a demon.


    Most of the disciples in the middle period of lingzun would bow down and submit to the throne when they saw banbu Lingdi. Even if they knelt down, they would not be ashamed, because banbu Lingdi was much better than the characters in the middle stage of lingzun.


    However, Luo Tian''s performance has subverted people''s understanding. It is shocking that he dare to compete with banbu Ling emperor.


    "Previously, I thought that if God bless God, he would let people go across the ocean, so as to leave an impression of an excellent disciple in God''s mind. Now, it seems that he is still wrong. He really wants to make a right alliance with God bless God, and he is not afraid of God bless God. He is really powerful. I never thought that the disciples of this declining family have grown to such a degree."


    some old disciples are dignified He said to himself.


    "Don''t forget that this is not the real body of God bless God, it is just a shadow of him. If the real body comes, this crossing the ocean can''t be stopped," someone said.


    "Even if it''s a virtual shadow, it''s terrible to kill every air raid. Ordinary spirit Zun can''t stop it at the later stage. However, even if he loses across the ocean, he won''t be disgraced. On the contrary, his reputation as a perverted demon will be realized. After all, the two people''s state is too different."


    all kinds of gods interweave. At this moment, Luotian has a separate virtual shadow, which has been blessed by God The empty shadow separated by God was handed over, and at the same time, the other one also fought together.


    Luo Tian ascended to the sky like a wild dragon. His moves and skills were endless. He not only cracked the intention of God to save the green faced knight errant, but also broke the shadow of God''s blessing.


    At the moment, the green faced swordsman and others below were pale. They seemed to understand how strong the power of the ocean crossing was. Even their master, the God of God, did not rescue them all of a sudden. They did not even break the spiritual shield. For a time, he doubted whether the God of God could save them.


    In this war, they have become a complete foil. More and more people pay attention to here. Kneeling there, they really become the object of ridicule. Even if they can be rescued, they will not be able to stay in the Feng family.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Luo Tian finally fell to the mountain ground, staring at the empty shadow of God bless God in the void. In constant change, the power of one wave is stronger than another, and it is about to solidify. Luo Tian knows that this man''s real body is about to come out.


    It is difficult for Luo Tian to defeat the God of God''s blessing in his present state, because he has not given out many cards, such as nine times of combat power, Emperor''s palm, reincarnation of heaven, sword of divine knowledge, fatalism fingering and so on.


    If there is no one in the place, Luo Tian wants to kill him, there is really no difficulty, but now it is in the wind house, so Luotian has some restrictions.


    "Boom -"


    from the depths of the wind family, there was a loud noise. At the moment, the Feng family owner and the two elder Lingdi elders were in front of God''s body completely disappeared.


    "What should we do with the blessing of God, the master of the family? The ocean crossing should not be his opponent,"


    the baililing emperor said with some worry.


    "Go and have a look. The ocean crossing is beyond our imagination. The potential of this person seems to be greater," said the owner of the Feng family.


    "Well, let''s go," the two spiritual emperors agreed in unison. Their bodies also disappeared in the same place.


    "The real body of God bless is coming. I didn''t expect that this ocean crossing was so powerful that it forced the real body of God bless God out. It''s really terrible. At this moment, I''m afraid the ocean crossing can''t be stopped."


    some people screamed and looked at the man who looked ordinary but just like a demon in the void. Many people even knelt down The feeling of worship, this is a kind of pressure from the strong.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very strong. In such a state, it''s really good to have such fighting power. But you are not my opponent. I''ll give you a chance to let them go first, and then kneel down to admit their mistakes. God bless God has a place for you. I can let you be the deputy leader and help me take care of everything."


    God bless looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, joke. If you have any means, you can''t even save your own people. You dare to be generous here. I advise you to dissolve the God bless God alliance, so as not to make a fool of yourself!"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and shawl, laughed, and his eyes became more and more dignified. The arrogance of God God of God completely angered him. He really wanted to kill this man at all costs.


    "I can''t do what I can! God bless God, the fifth God inspection! "


    Tianyou God''s eyes beat slightly, and he spat out a few words. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth changed and became a little dark. A powerful man with a jade crown on his head seemed to patrol the sky. He was extremely powerful. There was a passage through the void, which led to the sky. However, Luotian stood on that channel and stopped the inspection of the gods Look, it''s blocking the way.


    Even Luotian even has the meaning of kneeling and worshiping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Disciple Yue Yang, you are not my opponent. Now my real body comes here. I want to let you know that the realm is the realm. Even if you go against the heaven again, you will lose in the realm."


    the God of God''s protection is really like a God. He has played the fifth form of God''s determination, which is extremely terrifying. The God patrols, overlooks Luotian, and has a powerful voice, which gives people an incomparable feeling.


    "Boom


    Luo Tian''s whole body was violently shocked, which immediately eliminated the adverse effect of the God inspection on him. His eyes were more bright, and he instantly made the most powerful move, the hand of stealing the sky.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a pity that it''s not used in this way. God bless the sixth move, and the gods come!"


    Seeing that Luo Tian played such a strange and mysterious move, a big hand was even bigger than his evolved God inspection. It appeared silently from the front to the back, and fiercely patted the empty shadow of the God. God''s face changed and he snorted coldly, and he played a more powerful move again.


    This is called the coming of the gods.


    The God''s body seems to be in harmony with a deity. The void blows up everywhere you look. The half step spirit emperor in the body communicates the energy of heaven and earth fiercely, forming a terrible whirlpool of spiritual power. It kills Luotian and seems to destroy everything in the world.


    "Stick to the mountain!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and used another powerful fighting skill. The whole man was like a shell, and ran into the powerful God.


    "Bang -"


    it is comparable to the body of a superior Lingbao. With the blessing of the battle skill of Tieshan, it is incomparably powerful. Not to mention a person, even a building will crash into flying ash.


    "Hum,"


    the God of God bless looks indifferent. He grabs Luotian with a big hand and wants to capture Luotian into a blood mist. Unfortunately, he ignores the horror of Luotian''s fighting skills. Luotian''s whole people are like a mountain. First of all, Luotian breaks the man''s big hand and rushes out of a big hole, and he bumps into the God of God''s blessing.


    "God help God to decide the seventh move, overturn clouds and rain!"


    God bless God drank, and his eyes became more and more dignified. In the same realm, no one could force himself to use the seventh form. Only barefoot immortal and Voldemort could. But that was the same realm, but the person in front of him was just the middle stage of spiritual respect. Relatively speaking, it was more terrible.


    Not only God bless God, but also the fire elder in the dark, the eclosion immortal, the owner of the wind family and the two elder Lingdi, were shocked by Luotian''s fighting skills.


    At this moment, the God of God''s blessing has made the seventh type of cloud and rain. Suddenly, the sky is shining, just like the lines of God''s veins. They form a dense network in front of them.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s body hit the network fiercely against the sky. Suddenly, the network was shocked, and the mind of God bless God swayed. His body stepped back several steps, but it blocked Luotian''s terrible collision.


    "However, the five moves are in one."


    in the eyes of God bless, there is a strong opportunity to kill God. Now he not only comes to save people, but also wants to get rid of Luotian. He has a lot of cards that have not been used, and even some cards are used to deal with barefoot fairy and Voldemort.


    Even if the five forms are combined into one before God''s death, it is even more terrifying and forms a horrible picture of Tao. The gods swear, the gods come, the gods sigh, and the God''s Dusk --


    "stick to the mountain!"


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    "Stealing the hand of heaven!"


    "Yuejia sword technique!"


    Luotian continued to drink, and the big moves appeared repeatedly. It can be said that apart from the nine and eighteen times of killing skills, it is not much different from the heaven''s palm, the three empty moves and the reincarnation of the heavens.


    In particular, the Yuejia sword technique is not the real Yuejia sword technique, but a big sword which he combined with tianblind old man''s sword and made use of the order of lingzun Taoism. It is extremely terrifying and does great harm to the divine sense.


    "It''s so fierce to cross the ocean. What kind of adventure did he get? How could he be so terrible? Each of these fighting skills is of high level -"


    the owner of the wind family in the dark is paying attention to the war, and his look is dignified.


    "There should be no problem with his identity. Although his fighting skills are terrible, they also seem to have come from some adventures, because his skills are not so brilliant, but his skills are terrible."


    the two elder Lingdi secretly look at each other and examine Luo Tian''s identity secretly.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the void, the energy is rolling and the heaven and earth are broken. Luotian and Tianyou are fighting against each other. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. It''s a good fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "Oh, my God, this is the strong one in the middle of the spirit worship. It''s so incredible that it can''t be separated from the God bless God."


    the people opened their eyes and looked at the black figure in the void, and they all gasped.


    At the moment, God bless God is more and more frightened. Luo Tian obviously doesn''t look as good as himself. He is oppressed by himself. However, his fighting skills are extremely terrifying. He must be careful.In addition, Luo Tian''s physical body makes him extremely afraid, even he does not dare to shake, he is the realm of high, otherwise, with the realm of war, he can not survive three rounds.


    On the surface, Luo Tian did fall behind. It has to be said that the God of God''s blessing is extremely terrifying, much more terrible than that of the blind old man that day. Moreover, his skills and combat skills are amazing. With his strong body, he is now dripping with blood, but he is fighting more and more bravely. He is simply taking God bless as a knife sharpening stone.


    "Bang Bang --"


    at this time, the spiritual shield of the green faced knight, the man in blue and the woman in purple under the mountain suddenly burst open, and a great effort was made to take them away. It was just the means of God''s blessing. He was so versatile that he even devoted himself to rescuing these people during the war with Luotian.


    Until now, God has no face to protect God. If he does not rescue these people, he will lose the battle. After all, his realm is much higher than Luotian.


    "Want to save them? That also needs my approval. Stay for me Luo Tian sneers, grabs and takes pictures with his big hands. Countless magical powers converge in one furnace and changes in myriad ways. They are captured and photographed by green faced swordsmen who are about to fly. These people are bound by an inexplicable energy and can''t move. Luo Tian throws them to his feet like a dead dog.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    God bless God was robbed of people by Luo Tiansheng. His face was greatly lost and endless opportunities of killing appeared in his eyes. He was completely angry, and the dignity of the strong was seriously challenged.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take out the cards, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so difficult to deal with. Even now, he couldn''t win him. Not to mention a small lingzun medium-term, that is, the low-level half step spirit emperor in the same realm, was also killed by him.


    God bless is very ambitious. His opponents have always been barefoot immortals and Voldemort. He doesn''t want to expose his cards too early. Now it seems that he can''t do without using his cards. Otherwise, his majesty will be destroyed, and even his subordinates can''t be saved. Besides, the opponent is still a small person in the middle of the spiritual power. This is a great shame!


    "No, God bless God is really angry. This man''s cards are very terrible. I''m not necessarily his opponent. Why doesn''t the owner stop him?"


    In the dark, the fire worshiper''s look changed. God bless had executed characters with him, so he was the only one to understand God.


    God bless God''s divine formula of God''s blessing is a total of 12 forms. The more you go back, the more terrifying it will be. Moreover, this person has a terrible bonus war skill, which can increase the combat power by five times.


    Moreover, he also had a lower level artifact with great lethality. Therefore, he was not sure how to deal with the God of God. Of course, he thought that he could fight against God, because he also had cards. As one of the senior elders of Feng family, he was not the real name of Lang.


    At this time, God bless slowly stretched out his big hand. Suddenly, a long golden sword appeared in his hand. It was full of a strong pressure. It was like a world compressed in. It was a magical world, just like the world of gods before, mysterious, vast, sacred and inviolable.


    "Shenyu golden sword? God, I can''t imagine that God bless God will use this artifact. It is said that this artifact is extremely terrifying and has great lethality. It can destroy everything in the world like gods coming. He got it from an ancient relic. "


    when he saw the golden sword in Tianyou''s hand, many old disciples and elders cried out in silence. It can be seen that Luotian has already He forced God to use artifact.


    "It''s going to be bad. This cross ocean is not an opponent in any case. I thought that God bless God would use other war skills to compete with this cross ocean, but I didn''t expect that this man directly sacrificed his artifact golden sword, which seems to have no suspense." Dark fire elder surprised way.


    "I didn''t expect that this person also had artifact. It seems that it''s hard to do good today. Should we use the bottom cards and kill him directly?"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified. He also has artifact, that is, the sky magic umbrella and the terrible spirit emperor''s skull. But he didn''t want to use these bottom cards and was hesitating.


    "That''s enough. Stop it all!"


    At this time, a cold drink came out, and then a gray figure appeared between Luotian and Tianyou God. It was the owner of the wind family.


    "I''ve seen the owner of the house."


    seeing this person appear, all the people present immediately bow down. It can be seen that the owner of the wind family has high prestige.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    God bless God looks displeased, holding a golden knife, but bows slightly to the master of the house and hums at the same time.


    "Tianyou, cross the ocean, you two are excellent disciples of our Feng family. You don''t have to fight to the death. You are the elder martial brother. He is just here. In terms of real combat power, he is not your opponent. In this case, I let him release people. Let this matter be uncovered."


    the Feng family leader took a look at Luotian and said solemnly.


    "However, the master of the house -"


    the God bless God is not willing. His subordinates need the help of the master to rescue them, which makes him face no more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    The attitude of the Feng family owner is obviously biased towards Luotian, but he also knows the influence of his Tianyou alliance in Fengjia.


    The Feng family has never investigated the establishment of Tianyou League. Many of its disciples only know the Tianyou League, but they don''t recognize the Feng family. I believe that some senior members of the Feng family also know about this matter. It''s his own who really suffers from the conflict with the Feng family.


    Although he thinks that he can fight against the master of the family, the wind family still has the wind emperor. That is the existence of the spirit emperor in the middle period. In the wind family, he is only a disciple, and can not be the enemy of the wind family.


    "Yueyang, as a new disciple, you are so disrespectful to your elder martial brother. It''s just too much. Don''t you let go of your senior brothers and sisters quickly?"


    Seeing that the God of God''s blessing looks cloudy and clear, the owner of the wind family turned to Luo Tian at the moment, and said in a slightly harsh tone.


    "I''ve seen the master of the family in the foreign countries. I dare not disobey the orders of the master. But if they dare to rush into my mountain again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. My subordinates think that the disciples of the wind family are the disciples of the wind family, and there should be no Gang power among them. It will be a bit bad if they only know what the God bless alliance is, but don''t know the wind family."


    facing the Feng family''s master Luo Tian naturally has no fear. He just wants to give him face. After all, at present, he has to rely on the influence of the wind family, so he bows down slightly, but he says coldly.


    One is to warn the green faced swordsmen and the other is to suggest that the wind family should not allow their disciples to establish any alliance, which indirectly weakens the prestige of the family.


    Who is the leader of the Feng family? Naturally, he understood Luo Tian''s meaning, and his expression was somewhat soothing. However, he still said: "in the affairs of the Feng family, you are not a disciple. Tianyou has made great contributions to the family and led some disciples to assist the family. It is beyond reproach that this matter should not be mentioned again.


    In addition, I will review the rules of the family. No disciple is allowed to fight between life and death within the family, and it is impossible to break into the mountain peaks cultivated by other disciples at will. If there is any violation, the clan rules will be dealt with! "


    The owner of the wind family cheered coldly, and his voice shocked the whole audience. When every disciple lowered his head, Luo Tian also let go of the green faced swordsman and other people. All of them came to the master of the house, expressed their thanks, and then bowed their heads and stood behind Tianyou.


    "Boy, you have good strength, but you are far from my opponent. If you are not compassionate with you, you are a new disciple, heaven has a good life, and you have to worry about the rules of the family. You can''t live now. I hope you can try your skill again in the family''s disciple competition. Then, I won''t be merciful. The master and the disciples will have to practice, so I''ll leave Tianyou looks down the steps again, stares at Luo Tian coldly and says in a cruel voice. At the same time, he says a light sentence to the owner, and then looks at the green faced knight errant and others.


    "Disgraceful thing!"


    Tianyou scolded coldly, then wrapped up the disciples and disappeared directly to their own mountain. A fight between the dragon and the tiger came to an end. All the disciples were relieved and regretted that they didn''t see God''s golden sword.


    "As a disciple, I''m so arrogant that I can''t even save my subordinates. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Looking at the direction of Tianyou God''s departure, Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering. Although the God of God''s blessing is powerful, he has too many scruples. Otherwise, all the cards will be given, and Luotian is sure to play, even his mother doesn''t know him.


    With Luo Tian''s words, many of the disciples present looked at him with awe. No one dared to regard him as a new disciple and put him in the same important position as God bless God.


    "Well, if you are hurt, don''t try to be brave, and recover well. In addition, since you join the wind family, you should make more contributions to the wind family. You should remember that the wind family can cultivate students, and naturally it can destroy them. You can do it yourself."


    the head of the wind family glared at Luotian and hummed coldly.


    "Thank you, master. I will know Feng Cun, but the premise is that no one will provoke me," said Luo Tian.


    "Alas


    The Feng family shakes his head. As the head of the family, he is sometimes very embarrassed. He is afraid that the other side will have a rebellious mentality. If he reprimands lightly, it will not work.


    As long as it does not harm the interests of the family and makes contributions to the family, he will not be concerned about it in general. After all, the strong should give them some freedom.


    Just as Luo Tian said just now, the power among the disciples in the family is becoming more and more powerful. He never knew it. However, people like God bless God, barefoot fairy and Voldemort are extremely intelligent people. They won''t go too far. Naturally, they know the bottom line of the wind family. Luo Tian said this, of course, also meant to provoke secretly. As the head of the family, he understood it naturally.


    "Well, let''s all go. It''s good to practice. Not long ago, the Feng family also sent some people to Jiuyou devil kingdom for training. I hope you can do your best then."


    finally, the owner said to all the people present.


    "Yes, master of the house,"


    the disciples present cheered in unison, with a glimmer of desire in their eyes.Although it is dangerous to go to Jiuyou devil kingdom for training, it is of great help to the growth of strength.


    According to the rules of the wind family, when you go to Jiuyou devil kingdom to experience, all the things you get from killing the demons belong to you. When you come back to your family, you will get rich rewards, which can be said to be double income. More importantly, you can also experience yourself. Therefore, some disciples who think they have some strength are willing to participate.


    Finally, the master left here, and a large number of disciples also scattered, but still standing there, sitting and forgetting the peak, it became an existence that many students were in awe of.


    "Roar, damned --"


    at this moment, on the Tianyou mountain, the God of God looks very cold. The terrible breath on his body forms several energy vortices, which are spinning wildly and wantonly. His eyes are cold and frightening.


    After he was promoted to banbu Lingdi, he had never been so subdued as he is today. Not only did he not save people from a disciple in the middle stage of lingzun, but he was also entangled by the other party. He came up with the bottom card to kill the opponent, and the owner came out to stop him. Obviously, it was a partial frame, but he could understand that the family could not let such an excellent disciple be killed by him.


    However, from today on, the face of his God bless God was lost. Luotian, that is, crossing the ocean, has become a thorn in his eye. He must find a way to remove it. It is not allowed in the family, but outside the family. He does not believe that Luotian will stay in the family forever.


    But when God bless was angry secretly, some of them knelt down in front of him, but their bodies were trembling and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It was the green faced knight, the man in blue and the woman in purple.


    Today, they lost more people, kneeling on the mountain top of others, losing face. Almost the whole Feng family knew about it. From then on, they could not raise their heads any more.


    "You''re not good enough to accomplish something, but more than enough to fail."


    God''s eyes finally looked at some people and said, "I hate iron but not steel.".


    "God bless God, my subordinates know their mistakes. We didn''t expect that the ocean crossing would be so powerful."


    these three people all have the qualification of mountain training in their families. At the later stage of two spiritual masters and the middle stage of one, they are like dogs explaining carefully in front of Tianyou. The God of God of God was upset and waved his big sleeve. All of a sudden, the three people were directly fanned out by him Now the three space channels directly roll back to their cultivation peak.


    "Cross the ocean --"


    God bless gently spits out these two words, and his eyes spray with cold look. After all, he is the character of half step spirit emperor, and quickly recovers his mood. Then he sits down on his knees and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Master, it seems that this matter is unfair to Tianyou. There will be a war between him and that ocean crossing. Why --"


    in the small space of Fengjia, two Lingdi elders return, as well as several senior elders such as Huohuo elder are discussing some matters about Tianyou and Luotian.


    "Bear in mind that tolerance is not indulgence. The wind family will not allow a dominant force. Tianyou alliance is still working for the wind family. Naturally, it can''t move now, but it should be measured.


    Tianyou is a smart person. He knows that what happened today is unfair to him. It is because he has made mistakes first. Why did he not entangle him? That is because he knows that Tianyou League has a bad influence in Feng''s family. If we really pursue it, Tianyou League will not be able to protect it.


    As for this overseas crossing, this man is not simple. His several skills are extremely amazing, which shows that he is also a man of great fortune, and his potential is immeasurable.


    In their state, we are not easy to interfere too much. They have their own growth path. You just need to remember that they are loyal to the wind family and do things for the wind family. They can''t limit too much. With their current strength, everything is under the control of the wind family. "


    the old man in grey clothes said with a faint smile.


    "Well, it seems too dangerous to go on like this. In fact, after the ocean crossing, today''s trouble has also sounded an alarm for the other two league factions, and told them not to be too presumptuous. After all, this is a good thing. This son''s disposition should be better than that of God''s blessing."


    the baililing emperor said.


    "I can''t say that. After all, this new cross-strait man has a big hatred, and he will inevitably cause a big disaster to the Feng family. However, the God bless knows his roots and knows how to advance and retreat. Although he has ambition, who has no ambition like this strong man?"


    Another spirit emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Huo, what do you think of it?"


    for the views of the two powerful Lingdi elders, the owner of the Feng family smiles and does not agree, but looks at the fire and asks.


    "Well, this --"


    elder Huo looked cautiously at the two elder Lingdi, and then he said, "my subordinates think that what the master said is very true, and it is not easy to intervene in the affairs between the disciples.


    However, elder Baili is right. This cross ocean is hidden. This incident has made the people of Tianyou Shenmeng somewhat restrained.


    A hundred years ago, there was the peak of banbuling emperor. Once he wanted to revenge, we would certainly appear as the disciples of the wind family. At that time, our Feng family would have to take care of him, so - cough. "The elder of fire is also a veteran, who will not offend.


    "You fire ah, OK, don''t mention this matter again. Baili, you go and have a light with God. Now Voldemort and barefoot fairy have not returned. After a period of time, it is estimated that he will lead the team to Jiuyou devil''s land. Don''t let him get angry."


    the owner looked at the fire, shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said to Bailin emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "My master, will these new disciples, including the one who has crossed the ocean, will also go to the Jiuyou devil kingdom? If so, Tianyou and Yueyang will not --"


    it is said that soon, they will go to the Jiuyou devil kingdom to eliminate the demons and train their disciples. The elder of fire is worried.


    "Yes, these new inner disciples, as well as a large number of elite disciples from outside, will go there. Only those who survive through life and death experience are qualified to be the elite of our Feng family.


    As for the contradiction between Tianyou and transoceanic, even if he is not sent, there will still be a war between them. The ocean crossing is not simple. Although Tianyou is powerful, he needs to pay a price if he wants to defeat him.


    What''s more, Jiuyou devil kingdom is extremely dangerous. Both Tianyou and Yueyang should know how to do it. They will not fight each other to weaken their own strength and be multiplied by other forces.


    You know, this time we went to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, not only our Feng family, but also Chen family, Ma family, Tiandi sect, Sancai sect, Yinmo sect, wujimen and other great forces in Ming mountain. Although the peak combat power of these forces is not as good as that of our Feng family, their strength is not weak.


    Jiuyou devil kingdom is not only a place for training students, but also a place for resolving personal gratitude and resentment among the disciples of various forces. I just want to get rid of the former resentment through the cooperation of the two people this time, "


    the owner of the wind family said solemnly at the moment.


    "But yes, the master of the family"


    elder Huo wanted to say something more, but after thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t say it. He thought that the master was giving the Tianyou a chance. Fundamentally, the Fengjia would not give up Tianyou, but the new disciple, Yue Yang, could exist.


    But he didn''t say it. He could never guess what the owner was thinking. Every word he said had a profound meaning.


    "OK, it''s no use, but it''s hard for you to be responsible for the specific affairs of the Feng family''s disciples during this period of time. It''s up to you to make these new disciples adapt to the life of the Feng family and arrange the specific affairs."


    finally, the master said to the elder of the fire.


    "Yes, my Lord, this is my duty," said the fire elder respectfully.


    "Master, we have reached the peak of the second stage of the early Lingdi period. We are now in the third stage. We are preparing to reach the peak of the early Lingling period. We will be closed during this period. We will not participate in some trivial matters. If there is anything important, let us know."


    the baililing emperor thought for a moment and said, and the other spirit emperor nodded.


    For them, the pursuit of the realm and the way of heaven is the right way for them. Although they have a lot of Shou yuan, once they are closed, it is ten years and a hundred years. In fact, the years are very fast.


    "Well, two, please go ahead. The family still depends on two."


    the master of the family is extremely polite to the two spiritual emperors. They are brought out by the ancestors of the family. They are loyal to the Feng family, and they are also the right-hand arm of his family leader. The master naturally respects them.


    The two spiritual emperors and the fire elder left one after another, leaving the wind family alone.


    "Alas


    The owner of the wind family sighed a little, waved his big hand, and suddenly, countless spiritual light spots appeared, and then entered a crystal wall and disappeared.


    He is the head of the family, but he still needs to report some things to his ancestors.


    The old ancestor of the wind family has been practicing in seclusion, but he has a very clear grasp of the situation of the wind family. It is the master who reports to him on time. Just like those light spots of spiritual power, they are actually words, while the crystal wall is the channel of transmission, which can be directly reflected in the training place of the wind emperor. When the wind emperor comes down in his leisure time, he will see it.


    Put down the God of God and the wind house master, and then sit and forget the peak.


    It can be said that Luo Tian became famous in the first world war with Tianyou God in zuijiefeng, which caused a great sensation in Fengjia. His position was on the same level as Tianyou God.


    Not to mention that he was a new disciple, even the old one was in awe of him. Some ordinary elders were extremely afraid of Luotian. This war really established Luotian''s prestige and laid the foundation for his next plan.


    At the moment, the peak of sitting and forgetting is full of excitement. Many disciples who think they have some strength come to make friends with Luotian, and some new disciples will not refuse these disciples.


    Luotian will not establish any alliance, but it is good that some people are willing to follow him. After all, his peak needs to be attended to and guarded by someone.


    This is the popularity accumulated by prestige. Naturally, it is different from those disciples assigned by the wind family to his mountain peak. However, in general, these are all Feng family members. Luo Tian and them are just playing games on the spot, and they do not know each other well.


    On the spot, there were several new inner disciples, such as Shi Jun, Zhao Wuji, the Third Prince of Wuyun Kingdom, and others. Of course, the prince in blood didn''t come. In addition to them, some other disciples came to congratulate Luo Tian and fought for his new disciple.And those sitting at the top of the table are Yuhua immortal, Huo elder and others. The elder Huo comes out from the Feng family''s owner and goes directly to sit and forget peak and is warmly received by Luotian.


    "Brother Yue, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. Fortunately, we didn''t meet at the beginning, otherwise, I would not have left any dregs."


    that Zhao Wuji is convinced of Luotian at the moment. He is also very proud. It is hard to say whether you can let Qingmian Xia and others kneel there and defeat them. He has no courage to tell directly in the legend of Fengjia The God of God.


    Luo Tian not only fought with this man, but also fought for hundreds of rounds. Even God bless God didn''t even save his disciples. He needed the master to come forward, which really opened their eyes.


    "Brother Zhao is polite. I''m quite helpless. I don''t cheat people, and I don''t want others to bully me."


    when Luo Tian saw Zhao Wuji holding up his glass of wine, he also touched him from a distance and said faintly.


    "Brother Yue, this God bless God is not simple, his strength has not been exhausted, and his heart is narrow-minded. You should be careful. Recently, you''d better practice well in the wind family, and don''t go out easily, and be careful of being poisoned by this man."


    the eclosion immortal looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning and said earnestly.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? I believe brother Yue has no cards. You can go out if you have something to do. I will accompany you. I also want to see how powerful the God of God bless is, hum."


    the stone army said with a split smile. When he spoke, many disciples and even some ordinary elders did not dare to talk. They could make friends with Luo Tian secretly, But it can not openly attack God, for fear of killing himself.


    Luo Tian knew that the stone army was not simple. He had his own purpose when he came to Feng''s house. Moreover, he was not weaker than the eclipsed immortal. He would not listen to the instigation of this man, but had his own plan.


    "Little friend, no matter what, today''s battle between you and the God of God''s blessing is very conspicuous, but the power of God bless is really terrible. You should be careful. You are all disciples of the wind family. The wind family will not watch you kill each other. After all, losing one person is the loss of the wind family.


    If you want to get attention in the wind family, you must make a great contribution. The God of God has made great contributions to the wind family. Every time you go out, you will hand over some skills and skills to the wind family.


    To tell you the truth, the wind family''s disciples are developing very fast, which is also related to the three people, Tianyou, barefoot fairy and Voldemort. Although they are arrogant, they also have arrogant capital, "elder fire said earnestly.


    Luo Tian took a deep look at the elder of the fire, nodded gently and said, "thank you for telling me. Since I have entered the Fengjia family, I will devote myself to the Fengjia family, make more contributions, and practice martial arts and combat skills. In the future, I will go out to find enemies and clear the grievances for the family. Moreover, this is the gratitude and resentment of the next person and will not affect the Feng family."


    Bi He is actually a representative of the high-level of the wind family. Although he can come to visit him on the mountain and forget about himself, he does not rule out exploring himself. Therefore, Luotian naturally knows what to say in front of this person.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so cautious. I don''t mean to come here. In addition, since you have become a disciple of the wind family, your business is also a matter of the wind family. I believe that with the strength of the wind family, there is no problem that can not be solved."


    the elder of the fire smiles, and then says haughtily, let alone the wind emperor, which is enough to frighten all people.


    "In that case, thank you very much. However, I still want to solve my own problems by myself, but this will be something later. By the way, elder Huo, you are a senior member of the Feng family. May I ask if there has ever been a big event in the wind family recently, do you need our new disciples to solve it? In addition, if I have a foothold in the wind family, how can I contribute more to the wind family?"


    Luo Tian asked the elder of the fire with a smile.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you are asking the right person. I am in charge of some matters of the Feng family''s disciples. At present, there is no big deal in the wind family. However, one month later, the whole hell mountain will send elite students to Jiuyou devil''s land for training. Our Feng family will also send a lot of talents. All of you new disciples will go to experience.


    According to the owner of the house, because barefoot fairy and Voldemort did not come back, the leader of the team should be the God bless, so you must be careful this time you follow me, understand? "


    "Nine you devil Kingdom, God lead the team?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. Jiuyou devil Kingdom, as he heard bajirou say, is indeed a place of experience. It''s under the ground of Jiuyou, but let Tianyou lead the team and let these new disciples follow together. It''s too greasy.


    "Well, it would be a good time to solve this man, so as to avoid getting in the way of time."


    Luo Tian made up his mind, but his expression was extremely dignified, so that he knew that he was still afraid of the God.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to worry. I believe God will be prudent. After all, your fighting power is amazing. Jiuyou devil kingdom is extremely dangerous. He still needs your help. Besides, there are other forces looking at him, and he won''t break his hands."


    elder Huo comforts Luo Tiandao, but Luo Tian just sneers in his heart. This time, the God bless God is extremely dangerous. How can he release it But he won''t say it because he wants to get rid of this person.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "As for how to contribute to the Feng family, there are many ways, for example, to expand the business of the wind family, to strengthen the force of the strong wind family, to help the disciples improve their strength, to help the family solve their difficulties, to help the family to complete the task of offering rewards and so on."


    then the elder of fire explained how to contribute to the family.


    "Let''s expand our business. It''s good for both sides to do business with the eight pole softer Wuji gate. In addition, Tiannan region will be announced at that time and become its own territory. As long as the Tianyou is solved, I believe that no one in the wind family will easily embarrass itself.


    After all, although Tiannan region is vast, it is remote. In the thirty-three world, there are not many people who are against themselves because of such a small place. "


    Luo Tian thought deeply.


    "As the disciples of the wind family, we will naturally contribute to the wind family!" Finally Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, good, elder fire nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that the mountain peak is not forgotten by the elder, but it''s hard to forget all the people around.


    Not because of anything else, because the master of the sitting and forgetting peak can fight with God bless God. With this, he has a very high position among the disciples of the wind family.


    In the dead of night, Luo Tian strolled on the sitting and forgetting peak, thinking about what happened during the day. He knew that the event was too high-profile, and it became the focus of all the people in the wind family. This was not good. After all, he was fake, and once it attracted the attention of the wind emperor, it would be very bad.


    However, through this event, he also gained a lot, first of all, his fame and status in the wind family, as well as some insights.


    There are many disciples of the wind family, but they are also good and bad. Some waste material disciples have them, but there are also some Tiancai disciples. Just like this God bless God, he is one of the few masters Luo Tian met. He can be called a monster in the same realm.


    In particular, the God of God''s blessing and the golden sword that this man took out made Luo Tiandu feel a little hot. His skills and weapons are definitely good things.


    Therefore, Luo Tian is also eager to lead this person to kill, because the contradiction between the two is irreconcilable. With this person in, his next plan will be blocked. If he does not kill this person, he cannot reveal his relationship with wujimen and Tiannan region.


    Luo Tian sits down with his knees crossed and uses the mysterious method silently. All of a sudden, the scene of the battle between the two in the daytime and God bless evolves again. At the same time, he uses the phagocytic fighting skills to evolve his skills.


    The most important thing is that Luotian is looking for his own shortcomings to see if there is any problem. In terms of martial arts and combat skills, Luotian thinks that there is no problem. After all, his combat skills are the latest ones that have never been seen in the mainland of Jinyue, such as sticking to the mountain, Tiandao and stealing the sky.


    The only thing that worries Luo Tian is his physical body. In Jinyue land, he is a divine body. He is extremely powerful. Otherwise, when fighting with Tianyou, he will not frequently use the skills of tieshanlai and Tiandao. Those rely on their strong physical body, and ordinary people dare not use them easily.


    "In the thirty third world, there are many powerful physiques. In this respect, there should not be too much problem. At best, the skill comparison among disciples should not attract the attention of the wind emperor."


    finally, Luo Tian came to a conclusion that in the wind family, in addition to the storm that he killed, they were black robe and wind emperor, and there were not many in the hands of Luo Tian What''s more, it''s the shadow projection of the wind emperor. Some things can''t be truly fed back to the emperor.


    As for the black robe, he is just a traitor of the Feng family. He knows more about himself, but he can''t be in the Feng family. It''s too late for him to escape from the wind.


    Therefore, Luo Tian thinks that it is extremely safe in Fengjia.


    In the next few days, the Fengjia disciples, whether they were God bless or immortal alliance or Voldemort alliance, became more and more peaceful. They were still rampant in front of other disciples. However, when it came to sitting and forgetting peak, it was awe inspiring.


    There are some new disciples and some former neutral disciples. Qi Qi''s disciples come to sit and forget the peak. They want to follow Luotian and suggest that Luotian establish an alliance.


    "You are the disciples of the wind family, not from any alliance school. Just remember that you are from the wind family. As long as you are a disciple of the wind family, if you are a disciple of the wind family, if you are insulted outside, I will ask for justice for you. As for what kind of alliance you want to establish, just forget it!"


    This is what Luo Tian said when he received the disciples, not for the disciples, but for the senior officials of the Feng family.


    "This son is good. He is not arrogant and impatient. He is considerate of the wind family. He is a rare talent. Unlike those who bless God, he has established his own Alliance faction."


    Senior elders of the Feng family highly appreciate Luo Tian''s practice.


    Generally speaking, Luotian''s influence on Feng family is good.


    After seven days or so, the influence of the battle between Luotian and Tianyou God slowly dissipated. The disciples of the wind family seemed to return to normal, and Luotian was finally free, and no more disciples came to visit the peak.As a disciple of the wind family, especially the inner disciples, he has a great degree of freedom. After spending so many days in the wind family, Luotian finally stopped staying at the sitting and forgetting peak on that day. After feeling the situation of the wind family, he appeared in the wind city.


    "Brother Yue, do you want to make some pills? I think you are very interested in some herbs."


    when Luo Tian came out this time, he took Zhao Wuji and the third prince from Wuyun kingdom. He saw that Luotian frequently went to some medicine shops and some ground stalls in Fengcheng to ask questions about some medicinal materials, so Zhao Wuji asked curiously Avenue.


    "Brother Yue, I came down from the state of Wuyun. Although it seems to outsiders that he is a mortal Empire, his practice has become popular and his influence is in the mount Ming. In the past, there are still a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. As long as brother Yue speaks, we will send someone to deliver it to us."


    the three emperors do not sit in sedan chairs, accompany Luotian, and are close to Luo Tianji Near, at least on the surface.


    "Brother Wuji, the third prince, I thank you for your help. It''s a great honor for me to get to know you. I also know that your family power is not small, but I still need to do it myself.


    As you all know, before long, we will go to the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and I will have a battle with that God bless God, so I need to be prepared in advance and look for some herbs to refine a furnace of pills for use when they are ready. "


    for Zhao Wuji and the third prince, Luo Tian also knows that they are interested in their own strength, and they also benefit their relationship Build up prestige, some small things, they can still do.


    "Brother Yue is so polite. I just don''t know what pill he is going to refine?"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince almost asked at the same time that they were eager to help Luo Tian to express their sincerity.


    "The true dragon fruit, longevity fairy grass, eternal spirit liquid, and God consciousness fruit, forgetting water --"


    Luo Tian casually said a series of extremely precious medicinal materials in the world, which forced Zhao Wuji and the third prince to take a breath. Most of Luo Tian''s words, his empire and Zhao family did not even hear of them.


    "Brother Yue, cough, to be honest, there are some divine fruits in the Empire at home. I will send someone to deliver them immediately. As for the others, there is nothing I can do about them," said the third prince.


    "Brother Yue, I have a kind of supernatural liquid in Zhao family. I don''t know whether it is eternal divine liquid. However, in the hands of my ancestors, there are only three drops. I can ask him to borrow one drop. I believe there should be no problem in borrowing one drop."


    Zhao Wuji also said with some embarrassment at the moment.


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head gently: "two brothers, don''t be embarrassed. I''ve got these two kinds of things, and there are several more rare ones. I just look for them. After all, they are rare in the world and can be found in a moment and a half from time to time.


    What''s more, without this pill, it''s hard for the God to get a good deal from me. If he has a card, can I have no card? "


    When it comes to God''s blessing, Luo Tian sneers, his eyes twinkle with cold light, and the opportunity to kill appears.


    "Brother Yue is a hero among the people. It''s rare and powerful to fight against the half step spirit emperor only by this realm. However, brother Yue should be careful of other people, especially the bloody prince. He will report his revenge and may take refuge in the God of God."


    Zhao Wuji said earnestly.


    "It''s just a waste. Those who offend me will never have a good end. I never care about that kind of existence."


    Luo Tian said faintly. What he said just now was to refine pills for preparation. In fact, it was also said to these two people that he was preparing for it. After all, this is a very normal thing, and it is also for myself Drug dealers lay the groundwork.


    "Brother Yue, there''s a shop here. It looks like it''s not small. Eh, it''s the endless door. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Luo Tian, with these two people, intentionally or unintentionally, comes to a shop in charge of Weiwu, the vice patriarch of Wuji gate. There is a big word Wuji on it, which releases a faint aura of spiritual power. At this moment, Zhao Wuji points to the above words and suggests to Luotian.


    "Endless gate?"


    Luo Tian looked at it in a feigned way and whispered to himself: "I heard that Wuji gate is not weak. It''s a big sect in the Ming mountain. There is a woman in Wuji gate called bajirou. She practices the water attribute skill and looks like a fairy in the world. If -"


    there is a trace of desire in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Hey, brother Yue is a man of love. That wujirou is the first beauty of wujimen and even the whole mount Mingshan. Fenglang, the son of Feng family, wanted to be engaged to this girl, but he died short-lived. I believe that with brother Yue''s strength, it should not be difficult to catch up with this girl," said Zhao Wuji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "It''s said that bajirou is the vice head of Wuji gate. Where do you like me? Don''t make fun of me."


    after listening to Zhao Wuji, Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true. I believe that brother Yue is not inferior to the half step spirit emperor. Maybe the Baji Rou would like brother Yue. Otherwise, I can help you to propose marriage to Wuji gate. What do you think?" The third prince said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to mention it again. In addition, this bajirou originally wanted to get engaged to fenglang, the childe of Feng family. I don''t know if I can get the eye of others. I guess the Feng family won''t agree to it either."


    LUO Tian''s appearance of a gentleman is that he wants to get bajirou''s yearning eyes, which fall on these two people Eyes.


    What Luo Tian shows is that he wants to get bajirou, but he is worried about the view of Feng family.


    As a matter of fact, bajirou has been her own woman for a long time. How to make it public now is a problem. Once the relationship between herself and bajirou is really determined, it is believed that the relationship between wujimen and Fengjia will become normal.


    "Hey, brother Yue, in fact, you don''t have to worry about that. The storm is dead. In fact, the Feng family and the bajirou have nothing to do with them now. Moreover, they just want to get engaged, but they haven''t engaged yet. This does not affect the reputation of the Feng family. Besides, you are an inner disciple of the Feng family. If you can really get on well with this bajirou, you will have the face of Changfeng family."


    Zhao Wuji Grinning.


    "Oh? Really? " Luo Tian looks at Zhao Wuji in disbelief and asks.


    "It''s true, brother Yue. To be honest, I heard that bajirou didn''t want to marry fenglang, but just wanted to get Tiandi pill. Now this daughter is said to have reached the state of half emperor and doesn''t need those. Even if fenglang is alive, she won''t marry him."


    at the moment, the third prince said mysteriously.


    "I can''t believe that the third prince knows a lot. I admire him, ha ha."


    "well, the elder brother is more polite. Forget it, I''ll talk about it later."


    Luo Tian got the information he wanted, that is, even if he and bajirou are on good terms, the Feng family won''t blame him. That''s easy. Of course, after returning to Feng''s house, he has to inquire about the Fengjia indirectly The meaning of the high-level is to let out a little wind first.


    "Well, good, brother Yue, please."


    at this moment, the three people have arrived at the gate of the new shop of wujimen. Naturally, it is not convenient for them to talk about bajirou. So Zhao Wuji reached out and asked Luo Tian to advance. Luo Tian was not polite, so he walked in first.


    "You three, I don''t know what you need. Our store has been newly opened, and the price is favorable."


    Marquis Weiwu has already received the news and came out to meet him in person. Naturally, he pretended that he didn''t know Luotian. He bowed his hands to meet the three people and said politely. Meanwhile, he indicated that some of his subordinates had already offered fragrant tea.


    The news that Luo Tian was in the wind family had been spread all over the wind city for so many days. Naturally, he knew about luotian''s situation and knew that luotian had a certain prestige in the wind family.


    He knew Luo Tian''s fighting power. If he wanted to kill this man, he was not at all concerned. Of course, the powerful Marquis also knew that Luotian would be afraid and unable to use all his strength.


    "I can''t imagine that a person in charge of shops in wujimen has a strong person in the middle level of lingzun. It seems that the power of wujimen is really not small."


    Zhao Wuji said arrogantly.


    However, Wei Wu Hou just poured a cup for himself with a faint smile. In fact, he was receiving the voice of Luotian''s divine sense. As expected, Luotian''s idea coincided with bajirou, which gave him the bottom of his mind.


    At the moment, Wei Wu Hou raised his head and looked at Zhao Wuji with a faint smile: "I have never been bullied by people in Wuji gate. I don''t deceive others. Fengcheng has always been hiding dragons and tigers. My deputy headmaster asked me to be in charge here. I''m just afraid that some gangsters will take advantage of the fire."


    "boy, what are you talking about? You treat us as gangsters, do you know who we are?"


    Zhao Wuji could not help but change his face and said in a cold voice, a strong momentum pressed to Wei Wu Hou.


    "What? Are the inner disciples of the wind family trying to provoke a war between the wind family and the Wuji gate


    The mighty Marquis was not willing to lose his weakness. He stamped his big foot and met him with a strong momentum.


    "All right."


    when Luo Tian grasped the void, he immediately introduced two streams of energy into the void and disappeared into the void, which made the mighty Marquis step backward, and Zhao Wuji was also shaking.


    "You are so strong. I don''t know which one is from the wind family. Only the inner disciples of the wind family can have such a strong power," said the Marquis with a slight change in his face and pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum, this is the new leader of the wind family, crossing the ocean. Don''t say you, even if your vice headmaster bajirou comes, he is not his opponent," Zhao Wuji introduced with some ostentation.


    "Oh? It turns out to be Mr. Yue Yang. I''m glad to meet you. But I heard about the competition between you and Tianyou, a disciple of the wind family. I don''t know that the half step spirit emperor of the other side has saved his subordinates from your subordinates. I really admire you very much. "Wei Wuhou, another look at this guy is tall and big, a simple and honest appearance, but when he plays, he can be called the film emperor.


    Luo Tian modestly waved his hand and said, "I''m flattered. It''s just a false report. I don''t know if you have real Longguo, Wanshou Xiancao and water for forgetting love here."


    Luo Tian repeated the names of some medicinal materials before. After hearing this, Wei Wu Hou sat there and knocked on the table gently, as if in meditation total.


    "Well, if you have something, if you don''t, you will not. What are you thinking about? Do you want to raise the price? Don''t think you don''t know what you want to do?"


    The third prince said softly at the moment that he was born as a prince. Sitting there, he had some prestige.


    "Well, Third Prince, although we are from the wind family, we are only disciples, so we should keep a low profile. Besides, Wuji gate is a big sect of the Ming mountain. We just come to buy things. There is no need to be angry. Besides, the vice head of Wuji gate has been admired by me for a long time, but -"


    Luo Tian deliberately put out the eight pole soft, that is to say, tell three Prince and Zhao Wuji, he is not willing to have a stiff relationship with Wuji gate.


    "Mr. Yue Yang, I''m the vice head of Wuji sect. I''d like to advise you not to give her advice. I just thought about the price of these herbs. Although these herbs are rare in the world, there are two kinds of them in wujimen. They only need to be distributed. They also need a lot of manpower and material resources, so it takes time."


    Wei Marquis Wu knew that Luo Tian wanted to play Baji soft idea, and said with some displeasure.


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "It takes at least 10 days, and the price is not cheap. It needs five spiritual power sources," Wei Wu Hou thought for a moment and said.


    "Five sources of spiritual power, why don''t you grab them?"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji can''t help but jump up and can''t believe it.


    "Hum, what do you know? It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s hard to find in the world. It''s the lowest price, and it''s extremely expensive. It''s possible that the vice headmaster can deliver it himself to ensure safety."


    Wei Wu Hou glared at Zhao Wuji and hummed coldly.


    "You vice headmaster personally? Brother Yue, you -- "


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes brightened. Just now he talked with Luo Tian about bajirou. Unexpectedly, bajirou would come in person, so he looked at Luotian.


    "Good, deal," said Luo Tian, nodding.


    Wei Wu Hou nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are so straightforward that you don''t know what else you need."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, but I have some business. I want to do business with you. I don''t know if I can be the master."


    Now, that''s the real purpose of Luotian. He wants to get involved with Wuji gate by doing business.


    "No matter how big the business, within 100 billion linglidan, I can do it," said Wei Wu Hou haughtily.


    "100 billion linglidan?" Luo Tian disdained to shake his head: "at least five trillion business, I can do business with you on behalf of Fengjia, which is beneficial to both of us,"


    "five trillion?" Wei Wu Hou took a cold breath, looked at Luo Tian seriously and said, "to be honest, I can''t be the master of this business. However, you are only a disciple of wujimen. How can you have such a large financial resources?"


    "Hum, our brother Yue can represent the wind family now. Listen clearly. It''s on behalf of the wind family and wujimen. Do you understand?" Zhao Wuji quickly understood Luo Tian''s intention and set up a posture on one side.


    "So it is. If so, I can get the authorization of wujimen to take charge of all this. In order to show our sincerity, we can give 20% discount on the price of all the medicinal materials, some pills and heavy articles. I just hope you can cooperate with us for a long time. If you have the same items, you can give priority to me."


    a pair of Weiwu marquis Said the appearance of doing business.


    "Well, we''ll make an agreement. In addition, if the Wuji gate needs something, my Feng family can take it out. As long as it is not extremely precious, I can guarantee you that it will be given priority to you, which is definitely cheaper than the auction."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''d like to report this matter to the top management of wujimen. Sir, would you like to do some business first and ask for a prize?" Wei Wu Hou thought for a moment and said.


    "No problem. At present, when the disciples go out for training, they will inevitably suffer damage. Let''s have some pills for healing and restoring spiritual power," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, you are looking for the right person. We have recently got a batch of Huitian powder and julingdan, which are healing pills and cohesion elixirs. They are unique pills of wujimen. They are sold to the public for ten Lingli pills. Here you are, you can take one of eight Lingli pills. I don''t know how many pills you want?" Wei Wu Hou said with a smile.


    "Huitian San and Ju Lingdan, I have heard that the effect is good. If you buy it from outside, it is really one of ten Lingli pills," Zhao Wuji nodded at the moment.


    "Wu Dan said," since it''s five thousand, you''ll have to check it for four days.Wei Wu Hou took it, simply checked it, nodded, and then gave two rings to Luotian, including 2500 huitiansan and Juling pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    "Brother Yue, 400000 linglidan is not a small amount. In case the wind family does not agree to do business with wujimen, then --"


    on the way back, Zhao Wuji said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to do business and everyone else. As long as we can expand the business of the Feng family, the wind family really doesn''t want to. Then these huitiansan and Juling pills should be given to those disciples. After all, I will go to Jiuyou devil''s land soon. It''s inevitable that there will be damage. Be prepared."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Brother Yue''s benevolence and righteousness, if the wind family does not agree to cooperate with wujimen, the 400000 Lingli pills will be counted as our share. We can''t let elder brother Yue take the responsibility alone!"


    The third prince said boldly.


    Luo Tian smiles. "I know what you mean. I''ve been visiting historic sites and exploring places these years, and I''ve accumulated some miraculous elixirs, which are nothing."


    "But brother Yue -" what else did the third prince want to say, but he was stopped by Luo Tian, and the three of them returned to the Feng family again!


    "What? Do you want to do business with infinity? "


    Luo Tian found the fire elder, said his own idea, asked in doubt.


    "Yes, Wuji gate is a big sect and plays an important role in the Ming mountain. I think that the wind family wants to unify Tiannan region, so Wuji gate can be closed temporarily. This is a map. You can see, Wuji gate is located in the location of Mingshan fortress. Adhering to the spirit of Mingshan mountain, the Fengjia family still has its ancestors.


    However, as far as I know, wujimen has Wuji map. If they really want to occupy wujimen, Fengjia will also pay a great price. At that time, they may be exploited by the Ma family, Chen family and Sancai Zong, and the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, we can draw in one, attack one, deal with one, and slowly encroach on it, so that we can - "


    Luo Tian thinks of a good war To the elder of the fire, he was stunned. Luo Tian''s thought made him admire. It sounds very reasonable.


    "Little friend, tell me the truth, are you related to wujimen?"


    Although I don''t quite understand Luo Tian''s strategic thinking, the elder of fire is right in one word and asked the key!


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. If I have to say anything, I''ve been longing for the eight pole softness of Wuji gate for a long time."


    Luo Tian said, with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that crossing the ocean with the challenge of Tianyou has an embarrassing side. It''s really rare!" The fire elder couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, elder, I''m laughing. This woman''s cultivation of water attribute skill has a great regulating effect on my martial arts!" Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    The elder of the fire nodded and said, "that bajirou is not simple. I heard that he has reached the realm of banbuling emperor. He is also the vice head of Wuji gate. He has great power. If you are really lucky, it will be a good thing. After all, you are a disciple of the Feng family."


    The fire elder said with a smile.


    "Well, I just think about it. I don''t know how many geniuses and demons are pursuing me. How can you look up to me? Let''s talk about business! This is Huitian San and Juling pills. It''s said that the effect is good. Each eight Lingli pills have been purchased by his subordinates. Even if the business fails, I''m willing to contribute these pills. After all, I''m going to Jiuyou devil''s Kingdom next time. It''s inevitable that my disciples will fall down! "


    Elder Huo took two samples of pills from Luotian, looked at them, nodded slightly, and said, "I have seen this pill of wujimen, and the effect is really good.


    As far as I know, the cost of a pill like this also needs four or five magic pills, not to mention the loss caused by failure. Eight Lingli pills are cheap enough. It seems that wujimen is eager to do business with my Feng family. Little friend, I know you want to make some achievements for the Feng family. Let me talk to the owner of the family. "


    " thank you, elder It doesn''t matter whether Chengdu is successful or not. It''s all about doing business with that force, isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian smiles slightly, showing a trace of casual appearance.


    "Well, I''ll come when I go!" Fire elder nodded.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Tian stopped the fire elder.


    "Anything else?" Elder Huo looks at Luo Tian in doubt.


    Luo Tian''s palm turned, magic like in his palm appeared a simple jade pendant handed to the fire elder.


    "Elder, I know you are practicing the fire attribute skill. When I was exploring a relic, I got a set of skills called" burning the sky with fire ". It may be useful to you. If you don''t dislike it, take it!" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Burning the sky with fire?"


    The elder Huo glanced at Luotian in doubt. Subconsciously, he took over the jade pendant and intruded his divinity into it. His face changed and his eyes filled with joy.


    He practiced the fire attribute skill. Usually, he mainly relied on absorbing the thunder and earth fire, as well as some volcanic fire and unusual fire which were hard to see between heaven and earth. However, the speed of absorption was very slow, which caused waste to a large extent.


    However, the fire burning heaven definitely made him practice twice as fast as before, and he also had a great bonus to his skills and skills. Although he had not practiced, the elder of the fire was sure!"Little friend, you are too valuable. As an elder, how can I ask for your things?"


    The fire elder tightly usurped this jade pendant in his hand, and said excitedly but politely.


    Luo Tian smiles and says casually, "it''s just a cultivation skill, but it''s useless for me. Besides, the elder takes more care of me. It''s just a little bit of heart. Please help me!"


    "Well, that old man is not respectful!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, elder Huo was a little embarrassed. Where did he take care of Luotian, he just got close to Luotian by fighting with God. To tell the truth, he also needs powerful disciples to support him.


    In addition, if Luo Tian gave him a spiritual power pill or spiritual power source pulse, he would not be polite to refuse. Now it is this kind of skill that he can''t refuse in any case.


    "As a disciple of the wind family, I am eager to make some achievements to improve my prestige. Otherwise, I will be compared with the God bless that day!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, little friend, wait a moment, I''ll go to find the owner right away."


    as the saying goes, eating people is soft, and holding hands is short. Now the fire elder''s enthusiasm is very high. If you leave a word in a hurry, the figure will disappear in front of Luotian.


    Although elder Huo took the advantage of Luotian, he was very enthusiastic. However, he was not simple. He did not go to the owner directly. Instead, he called Zhao Wuji and the third prince in front of him and inquired about the process of going out with Luotian.


    After careful analysis, he knew that Luotian only wanted to buy the pills he wanted to refine, and he accidentally came into contact with the shops of wujimen, which reassured him. After all, he had to investigate before he could have a say in the owner.


    "He was eager to do meritorious deeds. Didn''t he ask for the skill of Feng family?"


    At the moment, in the small space, the fire elder has already seen the owner of the wind family, and frowned slightly.


    "No, master, as you can see, the second son is very lucky. His fighting skills are very high, so he should not be interested in the skills of the wind family. Moreover, the second son has no background and is devoted to the family. He just wants to establish his prestige and compete with the blessing of heaven. This is a good thing.


    What''s more, I have checked him and found that he has no ambivalence towards his family. He is a trusted disciple. Moreover, the business of medicinal herbs does not involve the core of our Feng family. If he refuses, he will inevitably be frustrated.


    He also bought 5000 pieces of Huitian powder and Juling pills, and even if the business failed, he was willing to give them to the disciples who went to Jiuyou devil kingdom. Moreover, he knew well about the situation of Mingshan mountain. He suppressed one, won over another, and dealt with one -- "


    it must be said that elder Huo had a good eloquence. He also carried out Luotian''s theory and tried his best to speak for Luotian However, it also has the effect of burning the sky.


    "Well, you are the elder in charge of the disciples. I believe your vision. But elder Bai has always been in charge of the herbal medicine business of the Feng family. Would the Feng family master be hesitant.


    "Ha ha, my master, there is no problem with this. You can see that elder Bai''s business over the years is very common, and sometimes he will lose money. This person has the intention to take care of the herbal medicine storehouse. He needs time to practice. If you say a word, he can''t appreciate it."


    The fire elder smiles.


    "You''ve got everything in mind, right? Well, this ocean crossing is really worth cultivating. Just do as you say! This is my token. Go and announce the order. Remember to return it to me right away. Understand? "


    At the moment, the owner of the wind family said with a smile, and took out a black token. This is the order of the master. All the disciples of the wind family must obey. The master directly gives the token to the fire. It can be seen that the relationship between the fire and the master is very good.


    "Yes, master, I''ll do it right away," the fire elder respectfully took over the token and thought for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking.


    "The master of the house, this cross ocean wants to do business with wujimen, but in fact, he is selfish," the fire elder thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh? What selfishness? Let''s have a look. "When the owner heard this, he immediately looked dignified.


    "Well, this son takes a fancy to bajirou of wujimen, and also wants to gain the favor of this woman by doing business," said long Huo honestly.


    After listening to the elder Huo''s words, the Feng family owner nodded slightly and sighed slightly: "naturally, I know that this bajirou is known as the first beauty of Mount Mingshan. She practices water attribute skills. I don''t know how many talented men are pursuing her. When lang''er was there, she had already agreed to be engaged to lang''er.


    Of course, there is also a relationship of interest. Wuji gate just wants to get the emperor of heaven. Now lang''er is no longer there, and he has no further contact with Wuji gate. If he can catch up with this daughter, it is his nature. After all, he is a disciple of the wind family.


    Besides, Wuji gate has a lot of influence. This daughter is now the vice head of Wuji gate. It''s good for our Feng family to cross the ocean and achieve good things with this daughter. "


    " ha ha, yes, it''s great for the head of the family to think so. In fact, this boy is worried about you because of lang''er''s affairs, and he says with a smile Avenue.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Luo Tian takes over the business of Feng family. Under the control of elder Huo, everything goes smoothly. However, Luo Tian still needs to operate the business himself. Otherwise, he is just setting up. After all, there are many people responsible for the business. Luo Tian must bring these people together and become his own.


    "Brother Yue, what do you want us to do?"


    On the second day after the fire elder told Luo Tian the good news, Luo Tian called Zhao Wuji and the third prince to his side, and Zhao Wuji asked in some doubts.


    "You two, I have successfully taken over the business of Fengjia. If you don''t mind, you can do it with me, and we will share the profits equally." Luo Tian said generously.


    "Well, brother Yue, you''re very kind. In this way, we''ll both follow you and give us 10% of it!"


    After hearing Luotian''s words, Zhao Wuji and the third prince were overjoyed, and then said that they knew that luotian had won all these things by relying on their strength. If they relied on them, they would not have won such a big business.


    The wind family has a great influence. Naturally, business is spread all over the whole mount Ming. Even outside the mountain, there is business, but it is not just Wuji gate.


    Although the person in charge has most of the profits to hand over to the Feng family, they will also keep a part of it. Therefore, even if Zhao Wuji said 10%, it is quite considerable. After all, they need spiritual elixir and even spiritual power source for their cultivation, and they also need these things to buy things.


    As a result, there are no too many linglidan and Lingli source pulse.


    "Well, in addition, there is another advantage in taking over the business of Feng family, that is, if there is any good thing, it must pass my hand first. Then, if the two brothers need it, they can give priority to it."


    Luo Tian smiles. He must first cultivate a few loyal people. As for how much money he makes, Luo Tian doesn''t care at all. What he needs is his influence in the wind family, When it is stable, he will leave here and look for the master of the temple.


    This is not his final place after all.


    "Brother Yue, we are as old as before at first sight. If you don''t dislike our low strength, how about making a vow?"


    The third prince said tentatively at the moment, his eyes flashed with a look of Xi Yi, while Zhao Wuji was slightly stunned, and at the same time, he was surprised to look at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian listened with a bitter smile and shook his head: "two, the three of us are like-minded, just follow me, there will be unimaginable danger, not to mention, I more than the family enemy, is the day before the God, this time to the nine you devil Kingdom, this person will not let me go, you are not afraid to follow me will fall?"


    "Brother Yue, a good man was born between heaven and earth. As long as you want, we are willing to fight against the danger of ignorance with you."


    the third prince said excitedly that he was originally the prince of a mortal empire. Although his practice became popular, it was still difficult to reach the elegant hall. However, the intrigue in the Empire was no worse than that in the practice world. He believed in Luotian.


    Besides, as a practitioner, he will encounter danger every day. If he is afraid of this, he will not have a great future.


    "Brother Yue, I''d like to. As long as you don''t mind, we''ll live and die together."


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes are very firm.


    "Well, in this case, the three of us will worship each other."


    Luo Tian is not a procrastinator either. Immediately, the three of us burned incense to worship heaven and became brothers, Luo Tian was the eldest brother, Zhao Wuji was the second, and the third prince was still the third.


    "The second brother, the third brother, since we have made a vow, I will say some things directly. That God bless God is not my opponent. As long as I go to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, I am sure that he will die in it without knowing it," laughs Luo Tian.


    "Si --"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince took a breath of cold air.


    "Big brother, it seems that we underestimated your strength, even if it is so better, so that we can really have a foothold in the wind family," the third prince said excitedly.


    "Big brother, that God bless God is not simple. To be honest, I have got a set of array, which comes from Sancai sect. It''s called Sancai Fantian array. It''s just that the three of us can practice it. Then we can deal with that God bless God. Brothers are of the same mind, and their profits will cut gold!"


    Zhao Wuji also handed over the bottom to Luo Tian, and at the same time took out two jade pendants and handed them to Luotian and the third prince respectively.


    "Sancai Fantian array, a good array, OK,"


    Luo Tian didn''t refuse, so he just put it away. People like them just have to watch it once, and they will know how to arrange it, and they don''t need to practice it deliberately.


    "Brother, you asked us to come, there should be other things."


    at this time, the third prince took the jade pendant and looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently and said: "yes, it''s the herbal medicine workshop that is responsible for the business of the Feng family. I''m in charge of the elder Bai who was in charge of the Feng family. However, I can''t believe the people there. You two need to go with me."


    "it turns out that even God bless is not your opponent. Who dares to find trouble "Hum."Zhao Wuji a listen, immediately hum a way.


    "A generation of emperor tiandaichen, when the person in charge changes, the people below will naturally have to change blood. This is the law, just like our country of Wuyun,"


    the third prince felt the same way and nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Luo Tian finished and took the two men to the Feng family''s herbal medicine workshop.


    Feng''s herbal medicine shop.


    Feng family''s herbal medicine workshop is mainly responsible for the medicine business, import and export, etc. the area is large. It is a separate courtyard. However, the courtyard is so large that you can smell the strong smell of medicinal materials before you get close to the Qionglou palace.


    It can only be regarded as a transit station. In fact, the medicine warehouse of Feng family is bigger than this one. I don''t know how many Tiancai, Dibao, Dan Yao and Qizhen are stored in the warehouse. It is the most important place of Feng family, and there are strong guards.


    The elder Bai was only responsible for the entry and exit of the medicine storehouse, inspection and other matters. The specific care was taken by the two Lingdi elders of Baili.


    "Roar, who dares to break into the herbal medicine workshop of my Feng family?"


    Luo Tian, with Zhao Wuji and the third prince, just appeared in the herbal medicine workshop. Suddenly, the strong people were drinking in the herbal medicine workshop. Suddenly, a strong breath emerged and appeared in front of Luotian.


    The leader is a thin man with triangular eyes, but his strength is very strong. In the later period of lingzun, he just hasn''t reached the peak. He is the small leader of this herbal medicine workshop.


    At first, he was very happy about the transfer of elder Bai, but he didn''t expect to change to a new disciple to take charge of it, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Although the disciple was named Yue Yang and had fought with God bless God, he didn''t see him personally. At that time, he was not even in Feng''s house and was responsible for the exchange of medicinal materials.


    "I''m transoceanic. I''m responsible for taking over the herbal medicine workshop here and calling out all the people here. I have something to say,"


    looking at the visitors, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Are you crossing the ocean?"


    Looking at Luotian, the thin man narrowed his eyes and looked up and down. He thought that Luotian was fierce and powerful, but he didn''t think that he was just a weak man, and even his realm was not as high as his own. His heart was very uncomfortable for him to work under Luotian.


    "Presumptuous, elder brother is the person in charge of the herbal medicine workshop now. If you don''t come to see him soon, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhao Wuji stepped forward and said in a cold voice that he was also a strong man in the middle of lingzun''s reign. He could even jump over the level to challenge him. He was also a strong man. If Luo Tian''s light was not too dazzling, he would be one of the best disciples of Feng family.


    "Presumptuous? Rebellion? Ha ha, joke! Elder Bai is in charge of the herbal medicine workshop. It''s not a place for you to be wild. Where do you three new disciples come from? You''d better go back to where you come from. If you dare to pretend to be the steward here, you''ll be careful to abolish your magical powers and be demoted to be the servant disciples of the outer gate! "


    This thin man obviously gave Luo Tian a strong hand. Bai Changlao had already told him to cooperate with the new disciple''s overseas work. He was discontented and resentful. He even became a local villain. He looked down upon the new Luotian as an old man.


    In addition, this man has a good relationship with the green faced knight, the disciple of God bless God. He only heard that the three green faced swordsmen were punished for kneeling on the sitting and forgetting peak. He didn''t believe that the man in front of him was so terrible, so he wanted to seek justice for them, to embarrass Luo Tian, and to gain favor from God bless.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    The third prince Leng hum, strides forward. As the prince, he has some prestige, and he will fight with this man. Luotian is his elder brother now, so he will not let people humiliate him.


    "Third brother, I''ll come."


    Luo Tian stopped the third prince. A pair of calm eyes swept over the people present. Finally, he looked at the thin man and said, "I came to take over the position of elder Bai at the order of elder Huo Zun. You will be my subordinates later. Believe this, you should understand that you have listed the whole list of disciples of herbal medicine workshop Take it out and I''ll have a look at it. I dare to disobey you


    Luo Tian''s voice is very quiet, for this kind of character, he can''t see at all.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, the other people looked at each other with a look of panic, but they did not move, because the thin man was in front of him. They took advantage of him and wanted to squeeze Luo Tian away. He came to be the steward.


    "Boy, are you talking to me? A new disciple, dare to be so arrogant and dare to abolish me? This is the wind family. It''s not your turn to make the decision. Do you really think you are the owner of the wind family? "


    The man roared.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to live or die."


    Luo Tian said, he directly put his hand and slapped it away. The disciple roared, and suddenly a cloud like fog appeared, forming a huge half man half dragon monster. This is his famous fighting skill, which is called the evil dragon He who ascends to heaven thinks himself invincible in the same realm.


    However, Luo Tian couldn''t hold back Luo Tian''s palm and directly smashed the half man and half dragon monster. The whole body of the man flew up and fell to the ground like a dead dog. His body crackled and his spirit suddenly dropped to the lowest level."You - you''ve ruined my powers? You are so brave, you -- "


    this person even spouted a few mouthfuls of blood. You didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so brave and powerful that he would be abolished if he said that he would be abolished without any scruples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    The rules of the Feng family are very strict. This skinny man just wants to embarrass Luotian and give Luotian a strong hand. No matter what, Luotian doesn''t dare to do it himself easily.


    What''s more, Luo Tian''s strength was so terrible that he directly abolished himself. This made him very angry and destroyed thousands of years of cultivation.


    Although you can start all over again, but does his Shouyuan still allow it? This life is doomed to be a disabled person, and no longer have the dream of a strong man.


    "Dengdeng --"


    those people who had wanted to take advantage of the tiger did not expect that Luotian was so fierce that they abandoned it without any hesitation. Moreover, their methods were extremely terrible. The strong ones in the later stage of lingzun were like a child in front of him, which made them fight with fear. They looked at each other and knelt down together when they saw the fierce light from Luo Tianwang ¡£


    "Brother Yue, please forgive us. No matter what we do, it''s all about the palace crane. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Elder brother, these people are Yin Fengyang people. Even if they know you are here, they dare to do so. Forget it. Even God bless God can challenge them, not to mention these fish!"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji sneered.


    At this moment, they seemed to understand that the people in front of them were on a par with the God of God.


    In addition, they really received the notice from elder Bai that the herbal medicine workshop was replaced by the new disciple, who was just a little unconvinced. In addition, the little leader Gong He, a thin little man, stirred up the trouble and made a secret profit. Therefore, they made a bluff and wanted to give Luotian a strong hand.


    "The second elder brother is right. What do you want them to do with these wastes? All of them will be discarded, and they will be thrown to the servants'' place to serve as laborers."


    At the same time, the third prince also said in a deep voice. He and Zhao Wuji sang in unison, which made these people pale. They did not dare to hold on. They all knelt down one by one.


    "No, no, elder martial brother Yue, please hold your hand high. This is all about Gong He''s business. After elder Bai left, he thought that his position would be his own, but he didn''t expect that you would be the one. So he encouraged us to fight against you, give you a horse''s power, and promised to give each of us 100000 Lingli pills -"


    those disciples one They all explained everything. One of the disciples cried and complained about this guy named Gong He.


    At the moment, the palace crane, which is the black and thin guy, immediately spurted a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, don''t worry, we will do a good job, listen to your words, respect you, and follow your example."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yue, we only listen to you. You let us look East, we dare not go west, and we will not hesitate to kill or set fire to others!"


    These people saw Luo Tian''s gloomy face without saying a word and showing his loyalty. Now they think that the green faced knight, the blue clothes disciple and the purple clothes woman are all famous people in the wind family. They kneel down on the sitting and forgetting peak like a dog, and they can''t even save the God from God.


    They are far from being green faced swordsmen. Even if they are abandoned, I believe the wind family will not blame him, but their thousands of years of practice have been abandoned!


    "Enough!"


    Luo Tian stopped these people''s flattery with a big drink. He said to me, "remember, the herbal medicine workshop belongs to the wind family. We are all disciples of the wind family. I''m not the one who is more than me. If you dare to say this kind of treacherous words, you will be abandoned.


    If you really want to repent, you should follow me to work hard for the wind family and start the medicine business. You should do better and bigger than before. Do you understand? "


    Luo Tian''s voice is very loud, as if the top of the shock of the presence of these people''s eardrums buzzing.


    "This disciple is a talent worthy of training."


    in secret, the Feng family master forgot all this and nodded his head and highly praised it. Originally, Luotian directly abolished the Gong He, but now he is very satisfied with Luotian''s practice. After all, Luotian did everything for the Fengjia family.


    As for the waste palace crane, let him go!


    Yes, Luo Tian knows that there must be someone paying close attention to himself in the wind family. Therefore, everything he does and says is for the wind family. Only when his "loyal" disciple of the wind family is confirmed, can he do things conveniently.


    "Yes, yes, what elder martial brother Yue said is that we must do a good job for the Feng family -"


    these people can''t understand Luotian''s routine, but they just conform to it.


    "Well, throw this waste to the worker''s disciple. It depends on his nature whether he can survive or not. You can bring the list of the disciples of the herbal medicine workshop, and I want to examine it!" Luo Tian looked at the palace crane that fainted and said at will.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yue, but elder martial brother Yue, I heard that this Gong He has a good relationship with that green faced knight. He belongs to the God bless God alliance, isn''t he?"


    a disciple said carefully.


    "God bless God alliance? Hum, it''s better not to annoy me, not to mention a little disciple, even if God bless God, how can I bear it? " Luo Tian hums coldly."Yes, yes, elder martial brother Yue is powerful. Come on, you two throw him out!"


    This person is also a small person in charge. At the moment, he instructs two disciples to drink. Suddenly, two disciples take the faint Gong He away.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, this is the personnel list of our herbal medicine workshop --"


    "elder martial brother Yue, this is our external business channel and price list!"


    "Elder martial brother Yue, this is the main type and origin of medicinal materials operated by our herbal medicine workshop, as well as the main personnel responsible for it!"


    "Elder martial brother Yue"


    soon, some small leaders of the herbal medicine workshop took various catalogues and reported the situation to Luotian.


    Herbal medicine workshop officially takes over!


    In addition, Luotian will gradually hand over the business of the herbal medicine workshop to Zhao Wuji and the third prince, because his purpose is not here.


    "God bless God, the ocean crossing is becoming more and more rampant. He did not know what means he used. He pushed the white elder master away and became the master of the herbal medicine workshop. Besides, he also abolished Gonghe younger martial brother. I can''t swallow this matter anyway. Please God bless God to come out and preside over the justice!"


    At this moment, Tianyou Shenfeng, the strong man in the later period of the reverence, kneels down in front of the God and cries to God.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask Luo Tian to settle the matter with Gong He. The humiliation a few days ago and the terrible fighting power of Luotian made him fear now.


    At the moment, the God bless God sitting there with his knees crossed, opened his eyes, and between the eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there were two gods flying in general, which looked terrible.


    "God bless God, you have broken through the realm again?"


    Seeing God''s eyes, the green faced swordsman''s mind and spirit had a sinking feeling, and he couldn''t help but say out of a voice.


    "Yes, in fact, my twelve moves of God''s blessing are not completely complete, but just now, I finally broke through the twelfth form. Now even if it is the real spirit emperor, I can still be invincible."


    God bless said faintly. His breath is deep and steady, and his tone is much calmer. After practicing these days, he seems to be calm all of a sudden A lot.


    "God bless God, the matter of crossing the ocean --" the green faced Knight stopped.


    "This man is dead in my eyes. There is no need to argue with him in some trivial matters. Jiuyou devil kingdom is his hiding place!"


    "Yes, God bless God. My subordinates really want to see how he kneels down in front of you and beg for mercy. Hum," said the green faced knight with a cold look on his face.


    "Qingmianxia, you should remember that this man is a pervert against the heaven. It''s normal that you are not his opponent, and the wind family has high expectations for him now. In the next few days, you should not interfere in his affairs, and allow him to live for a few more days.


    Moreover, he should be close to him. In this way, if he dies in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, people will not doubt my God bless alliance. Do you understand


    God bless God looked down on the ground like a dog''s green face, light light said.


    "Yes, God bless God. My subordinates must obey your arrangement."


    "well, go," God bless again closed his eyes and seemed to be in the state of cultivation.


    "Yes," the green faced man did not dare to disturb God again, and quietly retreated out.


    In addition, since Luo Tian''s sitting in Zui Mianfeng has successfully taken over the Feng family''s medicine business, it has quickly expanded its channels. To be exact, it has increased its business contacts with wujimen. This is a fair and aboveboard contact.


    Moreover, the powerful Marquis of wujimen also received orders from bajirou, and all medicinal materials should be given preferential treatment to Fengjia.


    Of course, it can''t be too obvious. In short, the medicinal materials supplied to Fengjia are of the best quality and cheaper than those outside. Although wujimen will lose a lot in this way, bajirou doesn''t care at all for Luotian.


    "Elder brother, the medicine business with one billion orders has been sent to wujimen. I heard that soon, the Baji rouhui of wujimen will come in person, and then your opportunity will come."


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile that he didn''t expect to follow Luotian to establish a foothold in Fengjia so quickly, and he also took over the business shop of Feng family, and his status rose Extremely satisfied, in a good mood, for Luo Tian, this big brother, is admirable for the body.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. People are the vice head of wujimen and just come to talk about business. Don''t talk nonsense and ruin the business of Feng family."


    Luo Tian glared at Zhao Wuji and said solemnly. Now even Zhao Wuji and the third prince don''t know Luo Tian''s real plan. As long as he is in the Feng family, Luotian will be careful.


    "Yes, big brother said," Zhao Wuji put aside the joking mentality.


    "By the way, do you know what the stone army is doing recently?"


    Luo Tian thought of the mysterious stone army and asked casually.


    "This - this person is not simple, but appears and disappears. I don''t know what he is doing. He should be practicing," Zhao said after thinking for a moment.


    "The origin of this person is mysterious. I don''t know how to mix in with the wind family. Elder brother, you have been in the limelight recently. Now all the eyes are on you and ignore other people. If this person really has a purpose, it is convenient for him to act."The third prince comes from the imperial family. He has a good understanding of human nature and says solemnly at the moment.


    "The third brother said it''s true. It''s really fashionable now, but I believe that the wind family won''t ignore other people. It''s difficult for this person to take advantage of this opportunity to act," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Is there anything worth peeping at in Fengjia


    Luo Tian wants to know the purpose of the stone army''s coming to the Feng family. This person is not simple, even more terrifying than the feathered immortal. If he can successfully join the Feng family, he must not want to be a disciple. He must have his purpose. So Luotian asks Zhao Wuji and the third prince.


    "This - big brother, there are many things that people can see from the wind family, such as the treasure house of the wind family, the Taoist field of the wind emperor''s enlightenment, and the perception of the wind emperor''s enlightenment.


    In addition, I heard that the wind emperor had a set of treasures, called Tongtian stone tablet, which is extremely powerful and is a divine instrument. I just don''t know what level it is. It is said that this stone tablet can open the passage from the thirty-three worlds to the alien world. It is extremely mysterious! "


    Zhao Wuji listened, thought for a moment, said seriously.


    "Stone tablet to the sky --" Luo Tian couldn''t help but move.


    He was very clear about the stone tablet of Tongtian. When he was on the land of Jinyue, some areas could only reach the battlefield of the strong only by passing through the stone tablet. Finally, when he broke the road of the strong, the stone tablet appeared, which was extremely powerful with the shadow projection of the wind emperor.


    Moreover, the stone tablet is just a shadow, not even a shadow, but a projection. Even so, it was almost killed by Fengdi town.


    It can be imagined that how terrible the stone tablet is. Luo Tian didn''t expect that the stone tablet was still a powerful weapon for the wind family to lead to the alien world. However, he was relieved to think about it.


    "Brother, have you ever seen the stone tablet of heaven?"


    Seeing Luo Tian thinking, the third prince asked.


    Looking at the third prince, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, I just heard of it. Now it seems that the purpose of the stone army must be one of these kinds."


    for Zhao Wuji and the third prince, although Luo Tian and them have made a vow, they can''t be told all of them now, because it''s not yet time.


    It''s not that they don''t believe them at all. It''s just a matter of great importance. Luo Tian has to be cautious.


    "By the way, elder brother, I forgot to tell you something. The last time we came back from wujimen herbal medicine workshop, elder Huo elder asked us about the specific situation when we went out together."


    at this time, Zhao Wuji thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently nodded, for the fire elder to find out about the situation, Luo Tian had thought of it.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, we are new disciples. The elder is worried about us. It is understandable that as long as we work well for the wind family, we will get the trust of the wind family," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Knowing the eldest brother is just based on the strength of the eldest brother, in fact --"


    the third prince looks at Luotian.


    "Well?" Luo Tian looks a little unhappy and stares at the third prince.


    The third prince had to shut his mouth. He just felt that Luotian was too considerate of the wind family, even if it was the prince of the wind family.


    As a strong man, who has no selfishness and ambition? It seems that Luotian did not, which made him a little puzzled, but he did not dare to say again when he saw that Luotian was not happy.


    "Elder brother, I haven''t been back to my family since I became a disciple of the Feng family. Now the situation has stabilized. I want to go home to my family. After all, I will go to Jiuyou devil kingdom again soon."


    at this moment, Zhao Wuji thought for a moment and said that his family naturally is not as good as the wind family, which belongs to a small family of Mingshan. Otherwise, he would not add I''m proud to be a disciple of the wind family.


    "Elder brother, I also have this idea. I want to go back to the state of Wuyun. With my present status, my status in the country will certainly rise and I will deal with some things."


    the third prince also said at the moment.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "brothers, take care of everything. If there is any need, I will know it at the wind house or the shop where our herbal medicine workshop is located. I will know it at the first time, and I will rush to help you as soon as possible."


    "thank you, brother. It is our destiny to make friends with you. After we leave, you must be careful of God bless yourself Take care of yourself. "


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince were reluctant to part with each other. Finally, they left the sitting and forgetting peak, asked the fire elder for leave, and then left the Feng family.


    The inner disciples have the right to go out. Unlike the factotum disciples, when they enter the Feng family, they basically have no right to go out. At most, they just believe a little, while the outer disciples are better. They have a month''s holiday every year.


    In this way, Luo Tian stayed in the Feng family for nearly ten days. He had never been there or even had such an idea about the existence of the taboos of the Feng family. At present, his own martial arts and skills are enough for his own use. He did not want to make the Feng family suspect and lose the impression that he had built up a trusting disciple.


    On the eleventh day, a member of the herbal medicine workshop came to report that he had come from Wuji gate and that he had a big business to talk with.


    Luo Tian knows that it is bajirou who has come. If he wants to come, he has not seen this woman for nearly a month. If he can make a successful foothold in the Feng family, he can say that bajirou''s contribution is not mentioned.


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate, simply cleaned up, and came to Fengcheng Wuji gate shop.Wujimen shop has a huge interior. The forbidden array is laid under it, which is very hidden.


    At the moment, a woman in green is sitting there, her face covered with green yarn, but there is some expectation in her eyes. It is the eight extreme softness of Wuji gate.


    Beside her, there is a woman who is equally astonishing. There is a drop of water in the center of her eyebrows. There is a trace of dignity in her modesty. Her strength is relatively weak. Her beautiful eyes are filled with a desire. This is no one else. It is Hongyu, the head of Tiejing sect in Tiannan region.


    Originally, Hongyu wanted to come to the wind house to see Luo Tian, but she was stopped by bajirou. She said that the time had come, which made her very unhappy.


    However, she knew that bajirou had a delicate mind, so she could only bear it. This time, she wanted to come to Fengcheng, and Hongyu had to follow her. She also said that there was something important to tell Luo Tian. She had no choice but to bring her here.


    However, Hongyu doesn''t know that bajirou is also Luotian''s woman now. It''s inconvenient for them to be together, especially bajirou. She really doesn''t want to bring her here.


    "Master!"


    After a flash of forbidden array, the powerful Marquis and Luo Tian appear in front of the second daughter. Hongyu excitedly comes forward, regardless of the image, and holds Luo Tian directly.


    But stood up, took two steps of Baji soft and hard to stop the pace, tender looking at the man, everything in silence.


    "Well, Hongyu, get down quickly, there are outsiders here."


    Luotian has learned the passion of Hongyu. When there is no one, it is a wild mess. Outside, it is extremely dignified, especially the dripping marks on the eyebrows. No one thought that Ruby would have such a wild side.


    But now in the face of bajirou and Weiwu Hou, Hongyu makes Luotian a little old-fashioned.


    "Ha ha, young master, first lady, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll talk slowly."


    Wei Wu Hou grinned and left here wisely.


    "Master, people really miss you so much. They didn''t go back to tiejingmen for such a long time. They thought that you had forgotten the iron crystal gate."


    Hongyu was also a little forgetful. Only then did she think that there were outsiders present. Some of them were embarrassed to come down from Luotian''s body and some were coquettish.


    "Fool, everything the master does is for you and the iron crystal gate," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Luo, Congratulations, you have become the inner disciple of the wind family. I have to rely on you for my wujimen business."


    at this time, Baji Rou stepped forward and joked with a smile.


    "OK, you woman, even you make fun of me," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, stop joking. Let''s talk about your situation in Feng''s house."


    bajirou invited Luo Tian to sit down. In front of Hongyu, she still behaved courteously. She looked like a deputy headmaster and was serious.


    "Now, the top management of Feng family has believed me on the surface. At least, he can do some things now and walk freely --"


    Luo Tian simply talked about the affairs of Feng family in recent years, and listened to bajirou nodding slightly.


    "Brother Luo, that God bless God is not simple. I have heard of this man, and he has great luck. He is one of the three talented disciples of the wind family," bajirou said solemnly.


    "Yes, I have dealt with him, but I think it''s not difficult to kill him. Now we mainly do business through Fengjia and wujimen. I''m afraid wujimen will suffer some losses," Luo Tian said with a smile. It doesn''t matter what the


    is, and now the main gate is still closed. Everything has the final say, and business is long term. Temporary loss does not mean that business will lose. This is the reason many people understand, even if the master knows nothing.


    It''s just that Fengjia has just done business with wujimen. I can give some preferential treatment, but it can''t be too much. Otherwise, some people will doubt that we have a long relationship! "


    Bajirou''s mind is really careful, thought for a while and said.


    "Naturally, I understand this. At the same time, I also want to cooperate with you to establish a better cooperative relationship when I go to Jiuyou devil kingdom. In that case, you and I will --"


    when Luo Tian said this, he took a look at Hongyu and stopped at once.


    "What happened to you and her?"


    Hongyu is a sensitive woman. At the moment, she looks at Luotian and looks at Hongyu.


    "Hongyu, to tell you the truth, in fact, bajirou and I have --" in front of her own woman, she told another woman that this was her own woman, which was too naive for Luo to say.


    "You, you - OK, bajirou, I said why you stopped me from coming, but you --"


    there was an angry look on Hongyu''s face.


    "Hongyu, I''m sorry, I''ve always wanted to talk to you about this, but I don''t know how to say it."


    bajirou is suddenly poked open by Luo Tian, and her face is slightly red. After all, she is the daughter of profound realm. She just let go of it and explain it to her gently."Alas


    Finally, Hongyu sighed a little, and looked at Luo Tian with some bitterness. Then she said, "OK, I don''t blame you. I knew that when you first appeared in front of the master, the master didn''t kill you. You two would have problems in the future. I guessed it, hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "Master, I know that since you two met for the first time and he didn''t kill you, I knew you two had a play. Hum, and he is not an ordinary person. It''s normal to have several women. I''m just annoyed that why you didn''t tell me,"


    Hongyu said angrily, and during this period, she and bajirou were very angry We spent a lot of time together, but bajirou didn''t mention it at all. Seeing her in a daze, she thought she was worried about wujimen. Now it seems that she is worried about the same person as herself.


    "Yuer, I''m sorry, it''s the master''s fault, but at that time -"


    Luo Tian wants to say that since he had a relationship with bajirou, he has never seen Hongyu, so he has no time to say.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you why you are always so kind to me, and you are also instructing me in my skills and teaching me how to use my fighting skills. You dare to be a thief and have a guilty conscience," said Hongyu, looking at bajirou with some dissatisfaction.


    "I --"


    bajirou''s face turned red. Rao was careful in her mind, and she didn''t know what to say at the moment. Indeed, if it wasn''t for Luotian, she wouldn''t look at Hongyu at all, and even wanted to take her mother in the water.


    "Well, you are also practicing the skill of water attribute. Your strength is much stronger than me. I believe that it will play a greater role in harmonizing Shifu. As long as it is beneficial to Shifu, I won''t blame you."


    at last, Hongyu said sadly, which made Luotian and bajirou look embarrassed, but relaxed.


    "Sister Hongyu, thank you for your understanding. Let''s get down to business." bajirou quickly calmed down from the embarrassment, which fully showed that this woman''s self-cultivation skills were really good.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen," said Hongyu with a look of annoyance.


    "Yu''er, I can''t get into Fengjia without bajirou. You are my disciple and my woman. I can''t ignore Tiannan region. But for Mingshan mountain, it''s just a matter of time. I can''t stay here all the time because I have more important things to do.


    Therefore, I entered the Feng family, became the backbone of the wind family, gained the trust of the wind family, and then established a temporary cooperative relationship between the two sects by doing business with wujimen. At that time, I would publicize the relationship with bajirou. At that time, the superficial relationship between Fengjia and wujimen would be more stable. In this way, no other force would dare to think about this Mingshan mountain It''s easy to find trouble in Tiannan region. Only in this way can I leave here with peace of mind. "


    seeing Hongyu unhappy, Luo Tian seriously said.


    "Master, Hongyu is wrong. She only thinks about her children''s private affairs, but she doesn''t know that the master''s life is in danger every day."


    he didn''t expect that Luotian would do so much for himself. It seems that since he knew Luotian, this man has been thinking about himself, but he has wronged him and should not.


    "Well, it''s not good to be a teacher, after all --"


    Luo Tian said, looking at bajirou, but bajirou glared at him. Luo Tian laughed and didn''t go on.


    "Jiuyou devil kingdom is not simple. The great forces of Mount Mingshan will send some elite disciples to experience and practice, and it is also a place to solve contradictions. Don''t worry about life and death. When you go there, you must prevent the God from protecting God."


    bajirou talks about the main topic.


    Luo Tian gave a cold smile: "don''t worry, I''m a little tied up in the wind family. When I reach Jiuyou devil''s land, I''ll kill him directly."


    "don''t be careless. If you don''t have a little preparation, you can''t have it," bajirou said.


    "In addition, in addition to the Fengjia and wujimen, some big forces, such as the Yinmo sect, the Ma family, the Chen family, the Sancai sect, the Tiandi sect and other sects, will send their elite disciples to experience.


    Generally speaking, going to Jiuyou devil kingdom is mainly to kill demons. However, there are some contradictions among the disciples of some sects. Fierce fighting is inevitable. Every time you go to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, a large number of elite disciples will fall, and of course, a large number of disciples will grow up, "


    Baji said softly and solemnly.


    "Well, then, we will also participate in Tiannan region."


    after thinking for a moment, Hongyu said.


    "No," said Luo Tian and bajirou almost at the same time.


    "Why?" Hongyu said discontentedly.


    "Jiuyou devil kingdom is the business of Mount Mingshan. If other disciples of other forces enter, they will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    In addition, after brother Luo went in, he didn''t know how many powerful opponents there would be, and he didn''t have the energy to take care of you. Besides, tiejingmen in Tiannan region was just established and needed to be integrated and cultivated. It was not easy to extract elite disciples for training, "bajirou said earnestly.


    "Hongyu, bajirou is right. You don''t want to go to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. What Tiannan region needs now is time development. When I come back from Jiuyou devil Kingdom, I will be obedient," Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, master, I''ll listen to you. I''m afraid you''ll leave if you come back from the Jiuyou devil Kingdom," said Hongyu.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He did have this idea. He came back from Jiuyou devil kingdom. At that time, the relationship between Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain was basically sorted out.Even if Tiannan region has the care of wujimen and Fengjia, they will be safe. Of course, the premise is that their identity can not be revealed. Otherwise, the Feng family will be the first enemy.


    Luo Tian, bajirou and Hongyu talked about some unimportant things. In the end, Hongyu seemed to think of something and took out a sealed jade pendant from her ring.


    "Master, before I came here, master Hua Sheng asked me to give it to you. He said that this thing is very important to you," said Hongyu seriously.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He took the sealed jade pendant, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, the seal on the jade pendant was untied by Luotian, so Luotian intruded into the divine consciousness.


    "Infants and spirits are connected, spirits are connected - inside and outside the form, outside in the middle, pillars of heaven and earth, bridge of spirit and soul, and rotation method -"


    Luo Tian''s look changed slightly, and he carefully read these obscure words inside, but his heart was like slowly opening a door, which was never before.


    "The bridge of the spirit, the whirling Dafa!"


    Luo Tian''s heart repeatedly recited these two words, eyes more and more clear.


    I still remember that last time Luotian asked the leader of Tianzong to search for the cultivation method of knowing Hai Jie Ying. You should know that knowing Hai Jie Ying was a long-standing legend. It is said that only when Cheng Xian exists, can he know Hai Jie Ying.


    After knowing the secret of Luotian, the master of Tianyi was shocked. He secretly helped Luotian to find the method of cultivation, making the perfect combination of jieying, body and divine consciousness.


    However, he has never met with such a thing. However, the master of Tianyi is the master of Tianyi after all. Regardless of his strength, his medical skills are really shocking. In less than two months, he just studied out how to deal with the relationship between knowing the sea and the baby and his own flesh and soul, which benefited Luo Tian a lot.


    Luo Tian is always worried that his baby will have problems with his body. This feeling is becoming stronger and stronger with his strength. Even with his keen wisdom, he doesn''t know where the problems will appear in the future.


    In addition, jieying in the sea of knowledge is getting bigger and bigger, and his appearance is more and more clear. He is just another self, but he can not speak, but he can add divine consciousness to practice.


    Because of this, Luo Tian became more and more uneasy. Sometimes, he didn''t even know whether the baby was his own or his own, which made him feel more and more uneasy.


    However, the God soul bridge developed by the master of Tianyi, the rotation method, can solve this problem. It can better connect jieying and his body. It is like a bridge, which establishes a connection, operates a method of operating the spirit, and connects his body and jieying thoroughly.


    "Heaven and earth communicate with each other, and the sedan chair of the spirit soul --"


    Luotian directly entered the meditation, sat there with cross knees, and looked dignified and practiced on the spot.


    And Baji gentle Ruby two women look at each other, can only accompany one side, for his Dharma.


    Luo Tian''s practice lasted three days and three nights before he came to his senses. Above his head, there was an empty shadow like a statue of God. It was not any skill, but his own energy breath. The shadow of the God body, which was himself, slowly disappeared into his own sea of knowledge.


    "Master Tianyi, yes, I owe you a lot of gratitude, ha ha ha ha."


    Luo Tian was in a good mood and burst out laughing, which made the two girls look greatly changed.


    "He can''t be possessed by the devil."


    Hongyu looks at Luotian in shock. She has never been to Luotian and laughs so wantonly.


    "You''re a woman, you''re just possessed. I''m very good."


    under Luo Tian''s excitement, with a big move, Ruby''s body can''t help but fly over and directly throw herself into Luotian''s arms.


    "Master, you --"


    Hongyu''s face flushed with shame, and her eyes unconsciously looked at bajirou.


    "Hum," Baji could not help but hum, and then she was ready to quit. After all, this kind of scene, and then she understood what would happen.


    , as like as two peas, come back, time is limited, and you help me to reconcile my power, "


    rooy laughed, and in his knowledge of the sea, another Luo Tian appeared. The two men were exactly alike. They directly put the eight pole softness to the sun.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, the same as the breath, the appearance or the body or even the feeling of oneself, it is not the separation of the body, but the more magical existence than the separation. It is just like two identical people.


    However, without waiting for Hongyu and bajirou to reflect, they are immediately wrapped up in two regiments of energy. Meanwhile, there is not much time left for the two girls to groan in the energy. It will be three days for you to enter here, and it will be soon to go to Jiuyou devil kingdom. The wind family will arrange for themselves, so Luotian can''t stay for a long time.


    Therefore, at the same time, he reconciled the skill with the second daughter.


    Of course, one of them is jieying in his knowledge of the sea. Now he is equal to two selves, with the same root and the same branch. Luo Tian is also trying to test the effect of his own jieying, but there is some in this experimental method¡ª¡ªwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Brother Luo, who were you and me just now?"


    After Luo Tian and ER Nu''s harmonizing skill is finished, Baji Rou feels more and more uncomfortable. She looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    Although she knew that it was Luotian, there could not be two Luotian, which made her puzzled.


    thought of the as like as two peas before, and made her feel ashamed and angry. To tell the truth, if she hadn''t seen another Luo Tian in harmony with the red jade, she wouldn''t believe that there was a similar Luo Tian.


    Even if it''s a fantasy of a strong man, the breath that emanates from his bones, as well as his intuition, will be noticed by bajirou, the half step spirit emperor. Unless the realm is very high, it is obvious that the former one is not. It seems that the realm is very low and pitiful, which is about the beginning of the spirit saint.


    Although bajirou is angry in her heart, she is still polite, because she knows Luo Tian, how can other men touch her.


    "Yes, master, what happened just now? Which one is you? You can''t sell her, "which pot of ruby doesn''t open.


    "Ruby, shut up for me," bajirou whispered.


    Luo Tian smile, very seriously said: "OK, you two don''t have to doubt, that is also me, there are two me in this world,"


    "what have two you, how can this be possible, even if the same flower in the world will be in different space of different degrees, it is impossible to meet at all," Baji Rou discontented hummed, this woman knows a lot.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. At last, he has to tell his secret, that is, the matter of knowing Hai jieying.


    "Know the sea and build a baby? You - is that true? It''s the existence of immortals. How could you possibly -- "


    Baji stepped back in surprise, her sexy mouth was open, and she seemed unable to breathe. Looking at Luo Tian, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Shifu, what is this haizhijieying, and why I don''t have it?"


    Hongyu doesn''t know about the legend, but bajirou knows it. Her face changes greatly, and she takes a step forward: "according to the legend of thousands of years, knowing that haijieying is the existence of Chengxian. Brother Luo, who are you on earth?"


    "Rouer, please remember one point, in short, I am not a bad person, you are my woman, I can exist for you desperately, in addition, this is a big secret, can not be exposed, otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble,"


    Luo Tian gently took over the Baji rouji and said solemnly.


    Bajirou naturally knew the seriousness of the problem and nodded: "brother Luo, don''t worry. I understand that even if I die, I won''t say it. Now I finally understand why you say that''s also you. It''s true that both jieying and noumenon belong to the same person. However, I''ve heard that if you want to become a real immortal, you have to remove the magic shell."


    however, it''s a good idea to be immortal "remove the Magic Shell?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    Bajirou gave a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, I don''t understand it. It''s written in some classical books. I don''t know what''s going on. But brother Luo, you''re extraordinary. This is for sure."


    "Hey, master, you''ll become an immortal in the future. Don''t forget me. Take me away, don''t leave me alone."


    Hongyu was suddenly afraid of losing Luotian one day.


    "Fool, this is the future, who knows how to go in the future, don''t worry, you are my women, I will not leave any of you," Luo Tian also took the ruby, the two women opposite, a little embarrassed.


    "If you think it''s right, the skill you have practiced before is the one that is related to yourself and jieying, which was developed by the master of Tianyi?"


    Bajirou is a very clever woman.


    Luo Tian nodded and said, "yes, master Tianyi also knows my situation. I asked him to study the issue of my knowledge of haijieying. I didn''t expect that this person has the talent of natural talent and is really good at it."


    "by the way, master Tianyi has another sentence to tell you, if not, don''t be forced, after all, it''s still in the trial stage," at the moment "Red Jade suddenly patted her head and said with some embarrassment.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian suddenly lost her head and was speechless. As soon as she saw that she had forgotten everything, she even forgot such an important thing. Fortunately, she succeeded.


    "I''m sorry, master, Hongyu --" Hongyu stretched out her lilac tongue.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with him. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Baji could not help but stare at the ruby and said in a cold voice.


    "Dare you, you think I''m afraid of you? In the same realm, I beat you all over the ground. "Ruby is not an oil-saving lamp. The two girls stare at each other and fight with each other in Luotian''s arms.


    "It''s against you."


    bajirou stares at Hongyu and doesn''t see her in the same way.


    "It''s against me, hum," said ruby.


    "All right, you two don''t quarrel," Luo Tian laughed bitterly and comforted the second daughter. Under his "appeasement", the second daughter became honest,Both of them are women who practice water attribute skills. The combination of yin and Yang really benefits Luo Tian. The skills, combat skills, spiritual consciousness and physical body have been further sorted out.


    In particular, some martial arts and techniques are natural. When used, there is no sense of stagnation.


    Hongyu and bajirou are the same. Although there is no substantial improvement in the realm, at least one year''s hard work is saved.


    Bajirou is more solid in the realm of banbu Lingdi, and has a tendency to advance to the real realm, and Hongyu has also reached the peak of lingzun''s early stage.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Luo Tian and bajirou, Hongyu''s combat power is not weak at all. She can compete with the strong in the middle stage of lingzun. Now, she is sure that she can easily defeat the strong ones in the middle stage of lingzun, and even kill them. You know, it is much more difficult to kill than to defeat.


    "Master, if we reconcile Yin and Yang every day, we don''t need to practice!"


    Hongyu is like the grass seedlings moistened by the spring rain, and the water is abnormal. At the moment, she is embarrassed to ask, and the eight poles on one side roll their eyes at her.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "it''s impossible. It''s just an auxiliary practice, but it can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "well, it''s like this," said Hongyu thoughtfully.


    "Brother Luo, you''ve been here for a long time. Go back quickly. Here are some goods I prepared for you, with a total value of 5 billion linglidan. Take them to Feng''s family first."


    at this moment, bajirou takes out some rings and gives them to Luotian.


    "Good," Luo Tian took over, without politeness, put it away, and then simply talked with the second daughter about some things. Luo Tian left wujimen shop.


    "Farewell this time, I don''t know when to meet!"


    Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, a trace of disappointment appears in Hongyu''s eyes and murmurs to herself.


    "Well, when you are strong, you are naturally qualified to follow her. Now it is not only you, but even I may become his burden. If I can''t help him, I''d rather bless him silently in the distance!"


    Bajirou said seriously.


    "He is the only one in my life, I can''t live without him."


    Ruby had a deep feeling in her eyes, and some of them had no promising smile. However, the eye water was spinning in the eye frame, bajirou sighed gently, and said nothing. As a woman, she naturally understood Hongyu''s inner feelings.


    Besides, Luotian returned to Feng''s home.


    "Little friend, where have you been? The owner is looking for you. Come with me quickly."


    the elder of fire found Luo Tian and said in a hurry.


    "I''ve just done a five billion deal with wujimen. Would you like me to give it to the herbal medicine shop first?" Luo Tian smiles and raises several rings in his hand at the same time.


    "Good boy, there are you, but it''s not important. Go to see the master first, and they are all waiting for you," said the fire elder with a little light in his eyes.


    "Elder, can you tell me what it is for?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s about going to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. You have to choose your disciples and arrange things."


    elder Huo is good to Luo Tian. He got the fire burning decision given by Luotian, and his strength has been improved and he is happy in his heart. So he takes Luotian as his own person. "


    " Oh, "Luo Tian says softly, and he has the bottom in his heart, as long as it is not about himself He has nothing to worry about.


    The main hall of the wind family, at this moment, is full of many strong people. The owner of the wind family is sitting in the first place, and many elders are present.


    Besides them, there are many powerful disciples who are qualified to enter the Fengjia hall, and the stone army is also there.


    As soon as Luotian and elder Huo came in, they immediately looked at him in unison, especially the God of God. He looked at Luotian with a heavy hum. His expression was extremely cold. There was an invisible intention to kill in the bottom of his eyes. Although it was very well hidden, Luotian could still feel it.


    "I''ve met the owner, ladies and gentlemen,"


    Luo Tian is not humble or arrogant. When he comes to the hall, he bows to the head of the house and says hello to you.


    "Yueyang, you''re here. You just said you''re going to Jiuyou devil kingdom. This time, all of your new ten inner disciples are going to go. What do you think of it?"


    The owner waved, let Luo Tian sit down, and then asked with a smile.


    Luo Tian politely sat in the designated position, and then bowed down and said: "the disciple has no opinion. Only through life and death can he be tempered. He can''t grow up in the greenhouse. Besides, among the disciples of the wind family, now his disciples have no rivals and are not challenging."


    although Luo Tian said politely, his tone was very arrogant, and the audience was in an uproar, Let that God bless God not from the cold hum.


    "What? You''re not convinced. How about another fight? " Luo Tian''s performance is very impulsive, a pair does not have the appearance of the heart."Arrogant, I led the team to cross the ocean this time. I hope you can restrain yourself. Our purpose is not to kill each other, but to protect the honor of the wind family. Do you understand?" God wants to kill Luotian in his heart, but in front of the head of the family, he shows great righteousness.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. If people don''t attack me, I don''t want you to do the same as you do."


    Luo Tian said coldly. Originally, Luotian wanted to sing a high profile, but the owner of the house was not a simple character. If he did that, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    The contradiction between the strong can only be solved by force. In front of the Feng family leader and facing God, it is not true that Luo Tian is very kind.


    Therefore, he still expressed his inner dissatisfaction with God. Of course, he didn''t mean to do it now. He just expressed his anger at the man, which is human nature.


    On the contrary, the saying that God bless God is a matter that has passed away, and that we should be obedient and do things for the wind family is hypocritical.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the Feng family leader took a deep look at God bless, and then glanced at some elders and disciples who were present: "the nine you devil kingdom is extremely dangerous. Since it is not deep, only in the marginal area, there will be some horrible demons occasionally appear.


    Both of you are the elite disciples of our Feng family. I hope you two can get rid of the past and lead the disciples to practice instead of killing each other.


    I know that there is a gap between the major forces and among the disciples. Some people say that the Jiuyou devil kingdom is not only a place for training, but also a natural place to solve the contradictions between disciples. Life and death are not to be discussed.


    However, I would like to talk about the scandal first. It is limited to the affairs between other sects. It has nothing to do with my Feng family. If I know that there are killing among the disciples in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the family rules will deal with it! "


    These words of Feng family owner are very often severe and bow their heads together.


    "Well, jade elder, please read the list of the people who went to Jiuyou devil kingdom. If you don''t come, you should inform them in place and let them prepare early. They will go to the Jiuyou devil kingdom in three days. In addition, there are huitiansan and Juling pills, which are purchased by disciple Yue Yang himself. They will be distributed to the disciples at that time."


    the Feng family leader looks at a female elder and says lightly, and then Throw her a ring.


    "Master, do you mean that this is the Huitian San and Juling pill purchased by disciple Yue Yang himself?"


    This female elder looks average, but the figure is very good, a pair of stable middle-aged woman image, took the ring, checked, subconsciously asked.


    "Yes, why, is there a problem?" The owner of the wind family asked at will.


    "Well, no, no, these are all excellent pills for healing wounds and gathering aura. There are 5000 pills in total, but I can''t imagine that the overseas students are so generous," the female elder said with a smile.


    "It''s just tens of millions of Lingli pills. It''s what the disciples have gained from outside. As the disciples of the wind family, they should make some contributions to the wind family. Some spiritual elixirs are not worth mentioning at all!" Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Hum, tens of millions of Lingli pills are not worth mentioning. If you contribute those skills, you can be regarded as the real one for the wind family."


    at this moment, the God of God hums coldly.


    "Oh? As long as you give your contribution to God''s blessing, I will not treasure my humble skills! "


    Luo Tian looked at God and said with a smile.


    "You --"


    there is a chance of killing God in the eyes of God bless. God bless is his unique skill. He can contribute other skills. His own set of skills will never contribute. Moreover, the wind family will never force their disciples to contribute their proud skills.


    "Well, you two, don''t argue. The wind family values the privacy of their disciples, and it''s yours. Even if it''s a artifact, the wind family won''t rob it and will protect its disciples. As long as the disciples are loyal to our Feng family," the Feng family master waved his hand and solemnly said, then looked at the female elder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce the list of the disciples who went to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. I hope you can make good preparations after you go down. The disciples leading the team are temporarily proposed to be God bless God, and the disciples who have eclipsed immortals and crossed the ocean are deputy leaders to help God bless God and ensure the expansion of other students'' experience. The remaining disciples are qingmianxia, LAN Dong, zilingxiao, Shi Jun, Zhao Wuji and Wu Yun Baye (the Third Prince) and prince in blood -- "


    in addition to some inner disciples, there are also some elders accompanying, a total of nearly 40.


    "Zhao Wuji and Wu yunbaye went back to visit their relatives, and the notice was in place when the time came, so that they could prepare early."


    among the disciples and elders present, the only one who was absent was Zhao Wuji and the third prince, that is, Wu yunbaye, so the head of the family said lightly.


    "Yes, the master of the house has sent a message to inform these two people," said the elder of fire respectfully at the moment.


    "The experience of Jiuyou devil kingdom is still the same as usual. The benefits gained from killing demons belong to the individual. When you return to Feng''s home, you will also enjoy the round work. I hope you can unite sincerely and unite with the outside world. This Jiuyou devil tide is said to be more powerful than before. You should be careful and take your own safety first! Well, let''s all go and make preparations early, "


    finally, the owner of Feng family said faintly.


    "Yes, master of the house," said Qi Qi, the disciple and elder present, bowing down and then walking away.


    "Master, let God bless God as the leader and cross the ocean as the deputy leader. These two people are obviously at odds. Will not it be then --"


    at the end of the day, elder Huohuo and the owner of the Feng family will be left. At this moment, the elder Huo is worried."There will always be a battle between them. Some things can''t be intervened by my family leader. I just hope that the nine hell devil Kingdom and his party can come out with a result," said the Feng family owner.


    "Yes, master of the house,"


    elder Huo wants to say something, but after thinking about it, he still swallows it back. Now he has a good relationship with Luotian and worries that Luotian is not the opponent of God bless God.


    Besides, sit and forget the peak.


    Shi Jun comes to visit Luotian. This man is very tall and straight. He is cold and cold, but he is very strong. Even Luotian doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    The strength that this person shows outside is just the same level as himself, but he is the real spiritual middle stage. This stone army is absolutely hiding strength, and its strength is unfathomable. It should not be weaker than that eclosic immortal.


    "Brother Yue deeply bears the deep hatred of the family. Entering the Feng family should be to seek shelter, gain time, practice in seclusion, so as to revenge the family. However, he never thought that he would act in such a high-profile way in the Feng family, and try every possible means to gain the trust of the Feng family, and even win the business of the herbal medicine workshop. I think it is not just revenge that simple!"


    Shi Jun looks at Luo Tian and says with a smile.


    Luo Tian''s heart can''t help but jump. It''s obvious that Shi Jun is not simple. He even suspects himself. This is also one aspect of his worry. He has a big family feud and should be well closed to practice. He is really too high-profile recently. Shi Jun thinks so. Then, will the head of the family think the same?


    "Hum, Shi Jun, you don''t play tricks in front of me. Naturally, I have to repay the Revenge of my family. However, since I come to the wind family, I naturally want to take it as my own home. I have to make contributions to the wind family first and win the trust of the wind family. Then I can cultivate at ease and use the resources of the wind family to improve my realm. Is this wrong?"


    Luo Tian''s mind turns and says to the stone army.


    "Ha ha, brother Yue, you don''t need to be angry. This is just my opinion. After listening to elder brother Yue''s saying, I think too much about it."


    Shi Jun''s eyes twinkle slightly, looking at Luo tiangan with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, go back to your mountain peak. You''ll soon experience the nine you devil kingdom. Don''t you need to prepare for it?"


    Luo Tian has the meaning of seeing off the guests. He doesn''t want to talk so much with this stone army. If he was outside, he would have done it long ago, and he had to force him to show his original form.


    "Brother Yue, you also know that the wind emperor of the wind family is not simple. Otherwise, when I worshipped the temple, I would not remind you. Your strength is comparable to that of God, but it is really difficult to revenge on such strength.


    As far as I know, the monk who destroyed the Yue family was the second level spirit emperor. You must not be an opponent now. To tell you the truth, I came here with a purpose. There is a deep understanding in the Taoist temple of the wind emperor. It will be of great help for the next promotion to Lingdi, even stronger than Tiandi Dan.


    In addition, there are many treasures in the Feng family''s treasure house. As long as we get one, we can break away from the Feng family and cultivate ourselves. Brother Yue, as long as you cooperate with me, I will help you revenge. What do you think? "


    This stone army seems to have made a deal with Luo Tian, said mysteriously.


    "Brother Shi, the way is different. I don''t need any help from my own family. I don''t want to peep into any secret of Feng family. I don''t think I heard these words today, and you don''t say it. Please go back."


    Luo Tian said coldly with a big sleeve.


    "Hey, in that case, I don''t have to. Jiuyou devil Kingdom still hopes that brother Yue can take care of the next one or two when the time comes."


    Shi Jun laughs, shakes his head gently, and then leaves the sitting forgetting peak directly.


    "The stone army --"


    looking at this man''s departure, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking. He should have no evil intention towards himself, but he just wanted to cooperate with him. However, Luo Tian didn''t have this idea, because he had more important things to do, so he had to stabilize the good image of Feng family disciples. When his own strength was strong in the future, he would settle accounts with the wind emperor.


    After all, they have irreconcilable contradictions with the wind family. By killing the wind and waves, the wind family will not let go of it. However, the wind family never dreamed that the person who killed the wind wave, destroyed the strong one''s strong field, and killed the shadow of the wind emperor''s body was working as a disciple of the wind family.


    Three days later, Wuji and the third prince all came back. The bell for gathering disciples of the wind family had already sounded, and many disciples went to the storm hall.


    Fengbo hall is the outer Hall of the wind family, where many disciples gather. When you go to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the wind family will naturally make a mobilization.


    At this moment, Luo Tian, God bless God, eclosion immortal, green faced swordsman, Shi Jun, Zhao Wuji and others have arrived and stood under the steps, while the owner of the wind family is standing on the main platform, solemnly announcing the significance and matters needing attention of this matter, and encouraging the disciples to unite with each other. In short, they are some scene words.


    "Go


    God bless God is the powerful leader of this group of troops. At the moment, with a wave of the indifferent army, he rises first, followed by several loyal younger brothers, such as green faced knight errant, and several elders among them. The prince in blood is also behind him, while Luo Tian is surrounded by several newly promoted inner disciples such as Zhao Wuji and the third prince.In addition, there are also some disciples who keep neutral, such as the Shi Jun.


    A group of people, mighty left the wind home, toward a certain aspect of flying away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "Brother Yue, this nine hell devil kingdom is very important. There are not only demons, but also some wanted criminals or madmen who practice magic attack. It can be said that it is a chaotic world.


    In addition, in addition to our Feng family, there are wujimen, Yinmo sect, Sancai sect, Tiandi sect, Chen family, Ma family and other big forces -- "


    on the way to Jiuyou devil Kingdom under the guidance of God bless God, the eclosic immortal and Luo Tian stood side by side and explained to him softly.


    "Thank you, brother Yu. I don''t know if the Yin demon sect has anything to do with this nine hell devil kingdom?"


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about eclosion fairy and himself. He knows that although he is the same as himself, he is also the deputy leader.


    However, one side is God, the other is himself, he can use little power, so now, he is wise to make friends with himself, because he knows that only he can compete with God!


    "What you don''t know, brother Yue, is that the Yin devil sect has nothing to do with the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Although they are all practicing magic skills, they are also divided into three, six, nine, seven sects and eight categories.


    However, the only similarity is that there are some similarities between the Yin devil sect and the devil man. They are all negative skills and are good at refining puppets. Therefore, in the environment of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the strength of Yin demon sect will be much stronger! "


    Yuhua fairy patiently explained.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian looked at the eclosion immortal, nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "where did brother Yu go before he came to the wind house?"


    This is some of which pot does not open to mention which pot, Luo Tian just wants to see the response of eclosion immortal.


    Sure enough, when hearing Luo Tian''s inquiry, a trace of anger appeared on the face of the eclipsed immortal. However, it soon eased down and took a look at Luo Tian. He said faintly: "brother Yue, you''d better ask less about my previous affairs. It''s not good for you. But I''ll tell you one day. Now it''s inconvenient to say it. Please forgive me!"


    Luo Tian laughs to himself, knowing that last time in the Golden Moon land, this man was smashed by himself, and his divine sense soared, and his heart was full of resentment for himself.


    However, this man is also an air carrier, not only did not die, but also got the help of the wind family, reunited the body and restored the strength!


    "In that case, I''m abrupt. But if you can use my place in the future, you can open your mouth. Of course, if you don''t dislike my humble power!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, thank you very much," he said gratefully.


    The God bless God not far away, seeing that they were talking very closely, gave a cold snort, while the green faced swordsman and other three people around him glared at Luo Tian. They will never forget the humiliation of being punished to kneel on the sit and forget peak.


    "Beast, look how long you can be arrogant. When you arrive at the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, you will die!"


    The green faced Knight thought bitterly in his heart, because he knew that when he got to the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, God would do it if he had the chance. Moreover, he had not been idle during this period of time. He secretly contacted many experts and wanted to kill Luotian in the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    Jiuyou devil''s land is a dangerous place in Mount Ming. The yellow sand storms all the year round are located in a very low-lying place. The yellow sand flies and blocks people''s sight! It seems to separate this piece of heaven and earth. There is one world above and another world below.


    It is true that the entrance of Jiuyou devil kingdom is just under the yellow sand depression. I don''t know how many thousands of miles underground. There are even rumors that the yellow spring water has been seen underground!


    You know, no one can tell exactly how thick the stratum of the thirty-three world is. Some say 100000 Li, and some say million Li, not to mention the spirit emperor. It seems that the master can not reach the center of the earth.


    Because not only must face the terror pressure, but also has the volcano, the lava, evolves the different space world, the mysterious unusual, and this nine you demon domain is only in the deep underground just!


    About tens of thousands of miles, there is the world of demons. It has its own boundary. Some people call it Jiuyou demon world!


    It took seven days and seven nights to get to the yellow sand depression.


    "Other forces have come very early, and they have already entered us one step ahead of us."


    At the moment, the God of God''s blessing stood with his hands on his hands, and his eyes burst out with bright divine awn, as if to see through nothingness, as if two pillars of light rushed to the wind dancing yellow sand depression. After a while, he took his eyes back, and the divine light was restrained and restored his original look. He said faintly.


    "It''s really a very fierce place --"


    looking at the wind dancing yellow sand depression, Luo Tian only felt that there was no life in the whole area, except for the yellow sand.


    This kind of terrain is called Xianzhong, which belongs to the place of great ferocity. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. If someone in the family buries his bones here, the family will be busy in a short time.


    Fengshui is so mysterious and mysterious that I have to believe it!


    However, it is also for ordinary people, such as them, their own luck is enough to suppress this fierce Feng Shui, but there is no need to worry about it!


    "Younger brother Yue, have you ever been here? Why don''t you tell us something about the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, so that the disciples will not suffer from any disaster! "At this time, the God of God bless looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile that he wanted to strike down Luotian''s prestige among the people!


    "You are the leader of the team. Tell me, I can''t make a fuss about the guests and the masters. Otherwise, what''s the use of you?"


    Luo Tian doesn''t care, lightly looked at this person one eye, a pair of looks the idiot general look, said.


    "You? Presumptuous! Dare to be unreasonable to God! If God wants you to speak, you will tell me, where is so much nonsense! "


    At the moment, the green faced man jumped out and pointed to Luo Tian and said!


    "Qingmian, don''t shout here. My elder brother is right. God is the leader. He should explain and arrange matters.


    Besides, elder brother is a disciple of the new wind family. Naturally, God does not know clearly about the affairs of Jiuyou devil kingdom. Do you want to attack your self-confidence with this subtle trick? It''s too low! "


    Zhao Wuji stares at the green faced knight and hums coldly!


    "Hey, you know it''s a new student? The new disciple should be a man with his tail between his legs, instead of being as arrogant as he is The green faced man sneered.


    "You --"


    that Shi Jun couldn''t listen any more. He stepped forward and was about to speak, but Luo Tian interrupted him.


    "You are just one of his dogs. If I make you kneel down, he can''t stop it. If you dare to bark, I''ll kill you, he can''t stop it. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Luo Tian looked at the green faced knight with a pair of cold eyes, just like looking at a dead man. There was a strong killing opportunity.


    "Dare you


    The green faced swordsman fought a cold war. Subconsciously, he took a step back and hid behind God. He did not dare to say a word!


    "Boy, this is not the wind house!"


    God bless God coldly stares at Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes, this is not the wind house!"


    Luo Tian laughs playfully, in between two people rises an invisible breath field, pressure many people, cannot breathe.


    "Well, two of you, we are all disciples of the wind family. Please remember the master''s explanation. Don''t fight against each other. Other forces can take advantage of it!"


    At this moment, the eclosion immortal stands out, invisibly dissipates the two people''s aura.


    "Let me tell you about it. This Huangsha depression is just an entrance to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Although our mount Ming is large, there are more demons under the earth. The whole mount Ming is like sitting on a volcano.


    At that time, the ancestors of various major forces jointly sealed the entrance and reached an agreement with the high-level officials of the demon kingdom. All the disciples of the spirit emperor came here to experience. It can be said that we and those demons in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom worked together to fight each other.


    However, we can''t violate the agreement, otherwise, it will cause a great scuffle between the whole devil Kingdom and the mountain of hell.


    In addition, this depression is only a shallow entrance. There is our seal 3000 meters below. Only through the seal, can we be regarded as reaching the Jiuyou magic region! "


    The eclosion fairy explained in detail that although he had not been to Feng''s house for a long time, he had also been to the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, so he was familiar with it.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, do you?"


    God bless looked at the eclipsed immortal indifferently, said faintly, and then grabbed at the depression with one hand. Suddenly, Diwei was mighty. He drew a yellow sand ridge from the ground and danced in the air.


    In the depression, a huge hole with a diameter of about 100 meters wide and several thousand meters deep appeared.


    "God bless God with great power!"


    "God bless God so much!"


    Suddenly, a disciple flattered me!


    "This person''s strength seems to have improved again -"


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly dignified.


    "Let''s go!"


    God bless God seemed to enjoy the compliments of some disciples, showing a trace of pride in his eyes, and rushed in first, while the green faced knight errant and others followed closely.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Luo Tian casually said, big sleeve a roll, directly took Zhao Wuji, the third prince rushed in, and feather immortal, Shi Jun, Prince blood also rushed in.


    And hovering in the air, like a salon of several thousand meters, it returned to its original position, filling the huge hole with death and restoring the low-lying scene of yellow sand flying.


    It has to be said that God''s hand is extremely exquisite!


    Of course, other forces also have strong ones, and each has its own means to enter, because in the wind family, many forces have entered!


    Three thousand meters deep, it is a layer of the earth''s surface. It is a bit dark here, but there is a luminous luminous luminous stone on a lot of rocks inside. Therefore, although it is dark, it is not impossible to reach for five fingers!


    And in this underground, there is a kind of plant, named Noctiluca, with clusters of fruits the size of soybeans growing on it. This kind of thing is called Yinshen fruit, which is made by absorbing the poisonous cold air of the earth''s surface. It is highly toxic and should not be touched easily.


    In addition, there are some underground plants.


    This is not the Jiuyou devil kingdom. It is far away from the Jiuyou devil kingdom. It is just the place where the major forces of the Ming mountain gather.In the distance, a lot of people, hundreds of people, one by one, have strong breath, look down on the four sides, some of them are unified in black, full of yin and evil.


    There are also clothes all in white, with a large character of heaven written on the chest and a large character of earth on the back, which belongs to the heaven and earth sect of Mount Mingshan.


    There are also a group of people with uniform clothing. However, if there is no one, they stand together in a group of three talents. It is the Sancai sect. Others, such as the Chen family and the Ma family, all have independent signs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Mingshan was originally the strongest of Fengjia, because there were Fengjia ancestors in the middle of Lingdi.


    However, other forces are not weak, such as wujimen and yinmenzong, but they are not strong in the middle period of Lingdi, only in the early stage of Lingdi.


    Therefore, in the invisible, as long as it is some important activities, the wind family is in a dominant position outside.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the God of God to bring his own team. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful."


    suddenly, many people said hello to God bless, others said hello to Yuhua immortal and some elders. After all, there are many people who are familiar with each other among different forces. It is a gathering here. It is a rare opportunity to greet each other and reminisce about the past.


    However, he didn''t greet Luo Tian. After all, Luo Tian is a new disciple of the Feng family, and his face is relatively fresh. Besides the Feng family, not many people know him, so it is normal not to greet Luo Tian.


    "Elder Qingtian, you''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you will surely get a lot of magic cores during this trip to the devil kingdom."


    the God of God did not trust these forces. Instead, he kept his demeanor and said hello to these people with a smile.


    "Hum, green faced swordsman, last time in the auction house, you injured my younger martial brother and even abolished his magic power. Let''s end it today."


    if you have friendship, there will be gratitude and resentment. One of the reasons why you have come to Jiuyou devil''s land is to solve the gratitude and resentment between disciples.


    At this time, a disciple of the Chen family had a strong breath. When he took a step, his energy was surging. He looked at the green faced swordsman and yelled loudly. Many of the Chen family''s disciples, staring at the green faced knight, had great intention of making a move.


    "Hum, you''re not as good at skills as you are. Who can blame? Yes? If you want to avenge him, you can fight for him. "


    the green faced swordsman is nothing in front of Luotian, but he is also an outstanding disciple in the wind family and a good hand in the same realm. At this moment, he sneers and shouts loudly.


    "Fight as you fight, afraid you won''t succeed? Today, we''ll fight for your life and death. This nine hell devil kingdom is the place where you are buried. "


    the disciple said to move, so he would shoot out a black tower shaped magic weapon. In an instant, it zoomed in on the green faced swordsman and roared and broke out a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Hum,"


    the God of God gave his hand directly, and the big sleeve swung, and the tower whirled in the air. Not only did it not fall, it actually flew back, which surprised the disciples and elders of the Chen family. This pagoda is a great treasure of the Chen family. It is easy to crush the spirit reverence in the later period, but it can''t block the sleeve of God bless. It can be seen that God bless is extremely terrible.


    "God bless God, you are half step spirit emperor, do you want to help him?"


    An old man with gray hair and beard came out of the Chen family. His breath was unfathomable, and he was also the existence of the half step spirit emperor. At the moment, this man''s old eyes burst out like a magic lamp, looking at the God bless God and cheering coldly.


    "Chen Fang, it''s a matter between the disciples. I could have ignored it. But as soon as you came up, you used heavy treasure and wanted his life, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Besides, this is the place where various forces gather. Do you want to start a war here? The personal affairs between the disciples should be settled by themselves. We''d better not interfere.


    Remember, the main purpose of our coming here is to kill the demons, and it''s the right way to do it. "


    the God of God stood with his hands down and looked at these old men. He looked like a commander, standing at a very high position and thinking about the hell mountain.


    "Lao Fang, God bless God is right. Let''s bear with it for a while. After all, this is the gathering place. We haven''t seen the demons yet. Let''s fight by ourselves first, but let those demons see jokes."


    an old man with a big character of heaven on his chest in his white clothes. At this moment, he looked at the elder of the Chen family.


    "Don''t say, according to the regulations, the affairs between the disciples should be settled by themselves, so our leaders should not interfere. After all, there are differences in the realm. Let them come by themselves, regardless of life or death. Hey, hey."


    an old man from the Yin demon sect said with a smile that his breath moved, which seemed to blend with the Yin Qi at the bottom here. It was extremely powerful. He was a new member of the Yin devil sect The deputy hall master, named Ren I xing, is the younger brother of Tianxing, the former deputy director of the hall. He is also very powerful and has reached the half step spirit emperor.


    Two and a half step spirit emperors are brothers. They have great influence in the Yin demon sect. However, they didn''t expect Ren Tianxing to fall unexpectedly in Tiannan region. In order to comfort him, the Lord of the Yin demon made him assume the post of vice head of the temple and sent him to lead the team to experience in the nine hell devil kingdom.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go to Jiuyou devil''s kingdom. Don''t think that your wind family is powerful, and my Chen family is afraid of you, and we have a creditor. This matter must be explained to us."


    the elder of Chen family stares at God bless God and hums coldly.


    "Do as you please."


    God bless God light said, did not put the Chen family in the eye.


    "There are still several forces that have not come. Let''s wait and go in together at that time."


    God bless glanced at the forces present and found that several forces had not yet arrived, so he gently frowned and asked him to wait for others, which made him unhappy."It is said that, no matter what, we are the underground forces, belonging to the hell mountain, and the most important thing is to target the magic talents. We just hope that we can take the overall situation as the most important thing."


    a horse faced man sighs softly at the moment that he is a member of the horse family.


    Luo Tian, who has been standing there silently, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the old man. Not only the old man, but also other people around him, were the same. His face was very long. As the saying goes, horses don''t know how long their faces are. It seems that they are people of this kind.


    "The Ma family is not simple. It is said that the ancestor of this family was a horse demon, who was trained to be excellent and had great powers. Therefore, his descendants inherited his blood, and almost everyone grew this way. If his face was not long, the Ma family would not recognize it. Hey -"


    when he saw Luo Tian looking at the Ma family, Zhao Wuji''s divine sense was passing the message, but he could not hide his tone The tone of ridicule.


    "This is an alternative family, but its strength should not be underestimated."


    Luotian doesn''t really cross the ocean. The influence of Mount Mingshan only exists on hearsay, so we don''t really know much about it. However, judging from the strength of these people, they are not weak.


    "Yes, elder brother, don''t say that they have long faces, otherwise, the whole family will be angry, ha ha ha --"


    Zhao Wuji, the voice of Shenzhi, laughs.


    "Be careful of Yin demon sect and Tiandi sect. I suspect that these two forces have a close relationship with God bless God."


    Luo Tian solemnly preached to Zhao Wuji and the third prince. As soon as he arrived, Luo Tian observed his words and found that there was something wrong. Although the other side''s eyes were very hidden, they could not hide Luotian''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen, this is cross ocean, brother Yue, and also the deputy leader of Feng family this time."


    although brother Yuxian has not been here for a long time, he knows a lot about the situation of Mingshan mountain. At the moment, he has a pleasant conversation with an old man and introduces Luo Tian to this person.


    "Across the ocean? Is he crossing the ocean


    Not only the master of the Chen family, but also the figures of other forces also looked at him. For a while, Luo Tian became the focus figure and looked at him up and down, while Luo Tian was beside him if there was nothing else. He gently nodded to the master of the Chen family.


    "Crossing the ocean is a new disciple of the wind family who let the green faced swordsman and purple Lingxiao kneel on the sitting and forgetting peak and can''t even save the God from heaven?"


    All of a sudden, I sometimes talked softly.


    "Yes, this disciple has seen him here. He is from the Yue family. It is said that he has the hatred of the family''s destruction, practises martial arts hard, and enters the Feng family. He wants to improve his strength again, so as to revenge for the family."


    some people seem to know Yue Yang, but they are not familiar with it. They are just talking quietly in the distance and don''t come to say hello.


    At the moment, not only the three green faced swordsmen, but also the God bless God looked gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    The story of Feng family came out naturally. It is estimated that the whole Ming mountain knew that the half step spirit emperor did not save three of his subordinates from the hands of a small spirit Zun, and was punished to kneel on the mountain peak. This is his shame.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that Tianyou God brother can''t do anything to a disciple in the middle of lingzun period. It''s mostly because Tianyou Shenxiong is benevolent and can''t bear to do anything to a low-level disciple."


    finally, someone speaks for God of God of God. He comes from Tiandi sect. He looks at Luotian with disdain and says faintly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the internal affairs of our Feng family. I hope you don''t talk about it. Do you want to let my family fight with each other? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for turning over and being merciless."


    the eclosion immortal said with a gloomy look at the moment. He knew that there would be a war between God bless God and Luo Tian, but he didn''t hope it was now.


    "I''m sorry, we''re late. Excuse me!"


    A beautiful voice, like the sounds of nature, came out, and then a woman in green, with a blue face and covering up most of the women''s peerless faces, led nearly 20 strong men out and appeared in front of the public, inflamed the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "The eight pole softness of Wuji gate!"


    Seeing this woman, in addition to the woman, almost all the men''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Bajirou of wujimen is known as the first beauty of Mingshan mountain, and she practices water attribute skills. I don''t know how many talents are idols in Junjie''s mind.


    However, because bajirou is now the vice head of Wuji gate and has also reached the realm of banbu Lingdi, many disciples can only think about it in their hearts, but they dare not make any provocation.


    "Hehe, it''s no harm. It''s really gratifying to hear that Baji girl has become the vice head of Wuji gate. I can''t imagine that she has led the team to the Jiuyou devil kingdom in person. It really makes this place look bright and graceful."


    a man who thinks himself elegant and elegant in Tiandi sect stands up and says politely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are very polite."


    bajirou just glanced at this person lightly, but she didn''t pay any attention to it, but she bowed her hand to greet the people present.


    "Hum, what''s so noble? You know, the devil likes women best. Then --"The man who said hello before ate a closed door soup in front of bajirou. He was discontented and looked gloomy immediately. He snorted contemptuously. His voice was not loud, but he could not hide it from bajirou.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bajirou directly hands, shift form and position, and instantly comes to this person. As soon as she grabs it, her five fingers are like a cage, covering the person. All of a sudden, the blood and water in the human body are boiling.


    "Boom --" a sound, this person lost all water, instantly turned into a corpse, wind blowing, into powder foam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Ruthless, really ruthless, in front of many elite disciples of Tiandi sect, he directly killed one of the other''s disciples and regarded him as nothing.


    This domineering and ruthless people can not help but take a breath of air, they seem to know that the woman in front of them is startled by nature and human beings, but it seems that they have forgotten her power and cruel character, but it also aroused the anger of the people of Tiandi sect.


    "Bajirou! If you are presumptuous and think you are the vice head of Wuji gate, do you dare to kill innocent people? The disciples of Tiandi sect obey orders and kill the evil girl at all costs


    Several elders of Tiandi sect drank together, and two colors of energy surged up, one for the sky and the other for the earth. They were in the center and were extremely powerful!


    "Yes


    Many strong people of Tiandi sect are all angry. Everyone has a heaven and earth, just like the first person in the beginning of heaven and earth. It gives you a feeling of overlooking all living beings and boundless heaven and earth!


    "Tiandi sect is very powerful. It is said that their heaven and earth skill is mysterious and unusual. It belongs to a kind of skill that appeared at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, and all the heaven and earth belong to them."


    seeing that the heaven and earth sect became powerful, many people changed their faces, and some lost their voice. They explained the origin of the heaven and earth sect.


    "Yes, the heaven and earth skills are really good. It is said that they are heaven and earth, and everything between heaven and earth is their subjects.


    However, I heard that the skills of heaven and earth are not perfect, and Tiandi sect has only obtained some fragmentary materials. Otherwise, Tiandi sect has long been dominating the mount Mingshan, surpassing the Feng family and even competing with the legendary master outside! "


    Some people know more about Tiandi sect, but they are shocked and say so.


    "In spite of this, we can''t underestimate it. This bajirou is too cruel. It''s good to teach her a lesson, so that she won''t know the height of heaven and earth and be arrogant to others."


    Someone snorted coldly.


    "However, this is our gathering place. It''s not easy to fight a big battle. Isn''t our target a devil? Just now, God has said, don''t fight here!"


    "God bless God? Do you think God''s blessing is great? He''s just the God of the wind family, not ours. If he says no, he can''t do it? What a joke


    Some people whispered to themselves, said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ve heard of Tiandi sect for a long time. I''ve learned about heaven and earth. Today, I''ve just learned it. To insult the eldest lady is to insult the infinite gate! If you want to kill him, kill him


    When the people of Tiandi sect moved, a rough voice laughed and said, standing beside bajirou, it was the Wei Wu marquis.


    There are Huairen Hou and a group of elites brought by bajirou. All of them are surrounded by bajirou, and a powerful energy fluctuation breaks out. They want to fight life and death!


    "Why are you so impulsive, that''s true!"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and whispers in secret. This is not Jiuyou devil kingdom. He has no way to kill people.


    "Don''t worry, Tiandi Zong will not dare to do it, because these people of Feng family don''t do it, and they dare not take a chance. The people I bring this time are all my confidants and elites. This time I come to Jiuyou devil''s land, I don''t want to do anything, just to help you clear the obstacles!"


    Baji soft voice, tenderness said.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian''s heart can not help but warm, with this daughter''s help, his grasp of nature is greater.


    "Hehe, tiantianzong, wujimen''s friends, don''t be impulsive. Harmony is the most important thing, and harmony is the most important thing."


    Zhao Wuji came forward with a smile at the moment.


    At the moment, although those people of Tiandi sect are in a good posture, they are in a dilemma. Wuji gate is better than Tiandi sect. Moreover, Wuji gate seems to be fiercer and fiercer one by one, which can only kill both sides.


    What''s more, the God bless God and the people who have a good relationship with them do not show any sign. They just look gloomy now, which makes them have no idea.


    You know, live to now, to their kind of realm, everyone''s eyelashes are empty, which is not stupid! No one is willing to go all out and be profited by others.


    "Baji girl, please look at my face, please don''t do it, after all, the enemy should not be solved,"


    Luo Tian comes forward and pretends to say.


    "I don''t want to do it, but people are afraid that they will not give up."


    bajirou glanced at Luotian and said faintly.


    "Martial uncle, this is not the best time to start. It is said that the ocean crossing is very close to the Wuji gate recently, and the business is very good. Even God bless God is a little afraid, so he will contact us secretly.


    Now, we are not impulsive when we wait for Jiuyou devil kingdom. There should be opportunities for him to do so. "


    at this moment, a disciple of Tiandi sect approached a man who looked like an elder and whispered in a low voice.


    "Hum, bajirou, this matter can''t be finished between Tiandi sect and you. However, our Tiandi sect cherishes the great righteousness of the whole world and focuses on the elimination of demons. Let''s let you go for a while, and we''ll do it later."


    at the moment, the elder glanced at the God of God''s blessing. He snorted coldly and glared at the eight poles Soft and cruel drink way."At any time to accompany," bajirou sneered, the breath of both hands slowly convergence.


    Another hour later, all the other forces of Mount Ming arrived. There were 18 forces present.


    The number of them is uncertain. Some dozens or hundreds of them are elite disciples of various forces. Although they politely greet each other, they are also on guard.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, since all the people have arrived, we will set out. Remember, when we arrive at the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, we will focus on the elimination of demons and raise the prestige of Ming mountain.


    Remember! Don''t rush through the seal line of spiritual power in the devil Kingdom, because it''s deep in the devil kingdom. Once you go deep into it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even your ancestors dare not promise to rescue you. "


    God bless God stands still on the spot, looks around you like a leader, and says lightly.


    "Well, we all know, you don''t need to say more, let''s go."


    one disciple said arrogantly.


    "Well, good luck to all of you."


    God bless gave this disciple a deep look, and then, with a smile, he swung his sleeves and swept away in a certain direction.


    While the wind family''s disciples follow, Luo Tian, Zhao Wuji and the third prince fall in the last place, while wujimen is the first to keep up with both.


    "Brother Luo, Jiuyou devil kingdom is extremely dangerous. There are not only demons, but also some strong people who seek refuge, such as wanted criminals. It is not easy for God to protect God. It is impossible to say that this person has no preparation."


    on the way, bajirou whispered to Luotian.


    "I know that as long as it is not the real spirit emperor, I can kill it. Even if it is the real spirit emperor, I also have the power to fight. Rouer, you are the power in the dark. You don''t need to go too close to me, and then you can give the other party a fatal blow," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean," bajirou replied.


    "Well, the performance just now is very good. It''s domineering enough. I''m worthy of being a woman of Luotian. I''ll reward you when you get out of the nine hell devil Kingdom," laughs Luotian.


    "You -- nonsense


    Baji''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed and annoyed by her appearance when she was unable to reconcile her Yin and Yang. However, she was extremely sweet in her heart.


    Bajirou''s talent is good, plus the Yin and Yang harmony with Luotian, the strength has improved a lot.


    What''s more, some of the advantages gained from the site of duobaoling emperor last time, especially the Red Jade also gave part of the real moisture of the Taiyin to bajirou.


    So now, bajirou''s strength is very strong. In the same realm, she is confident that she can fight against anyone, even if the God bless him.


    Under the leadership of God bless God, Luotian, bajirou and yuhuaxian, they gathered almost all the elite figures of the young disciples of Mingshan mountain and plundered them to the ground,.


    This is a passage. I don''t know how deep it is. It''s hundreds of kilometers wide. It''s slanting down. It''s very deep. I don''t know how deep it is. Every one of these people is a powerful person. They are very fast and plunder into the ground directly.


    "Boom, boom, roar --"


    as they got closer and closer to the ground, people almost heard some terrible roars like monsters, and powerful energy waves came from the ground, which made many students'' faces slightly changed.


    Especially the disciples who have never been to Jiuyou devil''s kingdom are more frightened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the fire and magma, there is a cold wave at the bottom of the earth. Be careful. When you get to the cold wave, you will reach the Jiuyou devil''s land at most ten kilometers away."


    There is a loud reminder at the moment.


    At the moment, people are in a sea of red, like a sea of fire, the sky is a piece of, extremely hot, under the thick magma, red rolling, reflecting the people''s bodies are red.


    "The hateful human beings have come to the bottom of our earth again. All of you will stay here."


    the fiery red magma is rolling, and many spirits like fire snakes rush out of it. They rush to Luotian and other people fiercely. The hot breath comes to people''s faces and makes people suffocate. Only those who are powerful in spirit can deal with it. For ordinary spiritual saints, they will fall here.


    Because there are so many fire snakes and spiritual objects here, thousands of them. Almost all of them are strong in the spirit Saint realm. Some of them are turned into fireguns, some into fire knives, and some are formed into fire nets. They are extremely terrifying.


    "The spirits born from the little magma dare to be reckless. I think it''s not easy for you to practice. If you are late, you''ll lose your life."


    God bless''s voice is indifferent and spreads all over the rock area. The powerful energy field rushes to these spiritual objects and kills the whole scene. All of a sudden, these spiritual creatures seem to know the power of God''s protection, and they quickly and obediently retreat, and the whole journey is unimpeded Through it.


    "Beyond the fire area, there is a cold wave, where the ice and snow, the temperature is extremely low, it can be described as a double sky of ice and fire -"


    bajirou secretly explained to Luotian.


    "I feel a strong existence, it is underground, and it seems that there is a human breath -"


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly dignified. His divine sense has already passed through the cold wave ahead, even through a seal at the end of the cold wave, and has reached the real nine hell devil kingdom,.In addition to the evil spirit, there are also some human breath. It seems that there is no wrong saying that bajirou and immortals have emerged. The Jiuyou devil kingdom is indeed a chaotic world. In addition to the demons, there are also some human beings, such as some criminals or people who practice magic skills.


    The cold wave was extremely cold. There was no grass growing, the weather was freezing, and even the air was condensed. Some disciples began to feel some discomfort and stagnant energy in their bodies.


    "When the time comes, follow me and don''t break up."


    Luo Tian forms a kind of aura, which protects Zhao Wuji, the third prince and others, and whispers in secret.


    "Yes, elder brother," said Zhao Wuji, adding his lips, with a dignified look. After all, he is also the first time to come to Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "Hula --"


    the cold wave under the ground is close to the Jiuyou devil or, which is extremely cold. Many disciples have a layer of frost on their bodies. With a slight shock, the ice crystals break and fall all over the ground.


    Some disciples don''t have a trace of ice crystal on them. This is because they have been using their skills to resist, but they are also constantly consuming energy.


    However, those students with frost on their bodies are not low in strength, but they rely on the resistance and preservation of their strength. They can''t do it, and then they use their skills to shake off.


    "Eclosion of immortal light!"


    With a soft voice and a big wave of his hand, a soft and sacred light of fairyland suddenly appeared, surrounding the people, blocking the cold wave, and making the people of the wind family suddenly much better.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yu," a disciple said.


    "Don''t mind, it''s just a small skill of carving insects."


    the eclosion immortal holds a feather fan in his hand, and his clothes are wide, which makes him feel like a fairy. However, Luo Tian knows that he is also very insidious. He wants to take this opportunity to win the favor of some Feng family disciples and gain popularity.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that younger martial brother Yu''s light of eclosion immortal is terrible. Today I see it, it''s really worthy of its reputation."


    the God bless God took a light look at the eclipsed immortal and said casually, with some solemnity in his eyes.


    For this eclipsed immortal, tianyoushen did not have much contact with him. He came to Fengjia a few years ago, and his strength was unfathomable, and he was used by the wind family.


    Therefore, his God bless God recruited many disciples to join the Tianyou God alliance, but he did not, because he was afraid that he would be out of control.


    "Elder martial brother Tianyou, you''re welcome. Although the light of eclosion is powerful, it''s not as good as your twelve moves," he said politely.


    "I''m flattered. If it''s a fight with the same realm, I''m not sure I can win you," God bless said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Tianyou joked that the realm is the realm. If you look at the thirty-three worlds, how many people are willing to lower the realm and fight against the enemy when they don''t use it."


    Yuhua fairy smiles.


    "Elder brother, when you are promoted to the later stage of lingzun, is it not as simple as killing a dog to kill banbu Lingdi?"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji said to Luo Tian at an untimely time, which made the God of Tianbao not far away look embarrassed.


    Luo Tian''s existence made him stab in the throat. He didn''t know how the wind family arranged it. He let himself lead the team and let Zhao Yang be the deputy leader. Isn''t that eye medicine for himself?


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous. God didn''t show his real strength on that day, but he was kind-hearted and soft hearted. Did it become the basis of your conversation?"


    The green faced man snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go, it''s the end of the cold wave ahead."


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the dialogue between Zhao Wuji and the green faced knight. He found that there was a huge seal barrier in front of him, from which came the roar of some demons and the breath of human beings. He knew that he was about to pass the cold wave.


    So he took a few people to rush toward.


    "Prince in blood, you want to really worship under my door, follow up, and make a good relationship with this person, and see if you can get some secrets out --"


    God bless the prince of blood not far away.


    Since the last time the bloody prince was pinched by Luotian like a chicken, he almost didn''t kill him. He was extremely low-key, but his heart was full of resentment.


    However, seeing that Luotian could compete with Tianyou God, he really didn''t have the courage to find trouble with Luotian. However, he knew the character of Tianyou God. In this Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the two people would fight each other. Therefore, he secretly took refuge in Tianyou God to kill Luotian.


    "Yes, God bless God. I will try my best."


    the prince in blood, dressed in blood red and with a wisp of hair, looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure. His eyes flashed a look of resentment and followed him in a flash.


    "Brother Yue, God bless God wants to fight you in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Be careful!"


    Luotian and others have come to the end of the cold wave. After ten kilometers, they come to a huge seal and stand there studying the seal. At this time, the prince in blood comes to Luotian and suddenly whispers.


    "Oh? What''s his plan and how to do it? "


    Since the prince talked to himself for the second time, it was the second time that the prince talked to himself.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, brother Yue, we came into the wind house together. You are very powerful. I also hope you can kill God bless God and fight for our new disciples."


    The Prince of blood said earnestly.


    "Good brother, I know, I will kill him," Luo Tian said with a grateful look at the bloody prince.


    "Well, don''t mention it. This is what I should do."


    the prince in blood said seriously. At the moment, some people, such as God bless God, eclosion immortal and Shi Jun, came to the scene.


    "Brother Luo, don''t trust this man."


    bajirou whispered in secret."Well, naturally, I know that God wants to use this person, and I also want to use it --"


    LUO Tiancan''t help but smile and transmit the message to bajirou.


    "I understand, it seems that I am unnecessary to worry about, on the heart, you are not inferior to anyone else," bajirou listened to Luo Tian''s plan and said with admiration.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this seal was sealed by the ancestors of various schools of Ming mountain. To be exact, it is a barrier to isolate the devil kingdom from the outside world. However, as the disciples of Mount Ming, we naturally have the key to open the seal. Let''s do it together, open the seal, enter the devil''s land and kill the devil people."


    at this moment, God bless looks around the people in the presence say.


    "Yes, let''s do it together."


    immediately, someone responded. The Chen family, the Ma family, the Sancai sect, the Tiandi sect and the Yinmo sect all took out a jade pendant like object and joined hands to fight into the seal.


    Suddenly, the seal burst into a burst of piercing light. An energy gap was opened and was healing rapidly,


    "everyone, fast, time is limited, this gap will heal in ten breaths,"


    God bless said, taking the lead to rush in, and other people are not willing to lag behind. At the last moment of the gap closing, they all swept in.


    "Rouer, do you have to have this jade pendant to break the seal? What''s more, hasn''t the seal been broken? "


    At the moment of entering, Luo Tian transmitted the voice to bajirou. He always felt that the seal was not as powerful as he thought.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know. The seal was set up by the ancestors of the great forces in the Ming mountain. It''s really powerful. However, everyone takes out a jade pendant and cooperates to open the seal. It''s just a form.


    Of course, it''s easy to join hands with the power of jade pendant. If you rely on brute force or other secret methods, you should also be able to enter. Otherwise, how do the wanted criminals and those who practice magic skills get in? Right. "


    Bajirou replied.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    "Is this the Jiuyou devil kingdom? It''s a little different from what I imagined! "


    At the moment, the side of Zhao Wuji surprised around looking at everything here, not from the surprise said.


    Luo Tian is also looking at everything here. Apart from being more than three times stronger than the surface pressure, it is surrounded by black scorched earth, black mountains, black ancient trees and even grass on the ground. However, it is not dark and does not know where the light comes from.


    "This is another space. In fact, it has been isolated from the outside world. No one knows what else is under the devil''s land, because no one has reached that kind of place,"


    the eclosion fairy whispered at the moment, as if he was helping Luotian solve his doubts.


    "As long as you don''t break away from the thirty-three world, it''s nothing."


    Luo Tian looks at the eclosion immortal and nods lightly.


    "Elder, are we going to kill now?"


    At the moment, the Chen family is eyeing the green faced knight, and whispering.


    "No, the feud is beyond our imagination. The wind family will fight against each other, and the demon sect will not be lonely. There will be a war between wujimen and Tiandi sect. We can only kill the demons, avoid these people, and finally come out to clean up the battlefield --"


    an elder of the Chen family, that is, Chen Fang, looks slightly twinkling and whispers at the same time, Warn the disciples below.


    "Yes, elder," said the disciples one after another.


    "If you don''t know me, you and I will fight with each other.


    Although these people seem to be closely related to God, they are actually assigned by me secretly. If there is a real war, I will let God bless die without a burial place.


    I still have a set of array, but it needs time to start. When I get there, I have six points to be sure. Kill this one! "


    Luo Tian suddenly whispered to the prince in blood not far away.


    "Brother Yue is good at scheming. I admire him," said the prince of blood with great joy in his heart, but he passed Luo Tian''s words to the God of God.


    "Damn it, seriously?"


    God can''t help but be stunned. He was originally a suspicious man by nature. He was a little suspicious when the prince of blood spread such a message.


    "I don''t know. It''s from across the ocean. I don''t think there will be any fake. In addition, he has a set of formation, but it takes time to start. He has a six point chance to kill you," said the prince in blood.


    "I see. Keep exploring and see how his relationship with the infinite gate is?" God gave the order again.


    "Yes, God bless God," the prince of blood was ordered.


    "Friends of Tiandi sect, God has no intention to help you at all, but just uses you. Otherwise, they will cooperate with you to fight bajirou just now.


    In fact, green faced swordsman is already my man. I know everything God does. He has great ambition and wants to leave all of us in this demon landLuo Tian began to preach to the head elder of Tiandi sect.


    "Is that true?" The elder had long been dissatisfied with God''s blessing. After listening to Luotian''s words, he could not help but lost his voice.


    "God bless God uses the gratitude and resentment with me. All people think that we will have a big war, but this war is inevitable. However, this person is not sure to deal with me. He wants to accept and pay you for his use, so that you can deal with me and make profits from it. Even this man colludes with the demons here -"


    Luo Tian talks a lot of nonsense, aiming at disaster Upset people''s minds, do not want the other side to believe completely, just let the other side paranoid can.


    "Don''t worry, sir, if this person is really like this, we will not let him succeed."


    the elder of Tiandi sect is not a fool, but he said cautiously.


    "Be careful, there are a large number of demons coming --"


    at this moment, the God of God suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Boom and boom -"


    "roar -"


    the dust is flying in the distance, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky, like dark clouds, rushing towards this side. The whole underground is roaring and shaking, like thousands of horses galloping. No, it is more spectacular and terrifying than the galloping horses.


    I saw a tall human like thing, more than twice as high as a normal person. Although it had human shape, it was covered with black hair, with a single horn on top of its head, and with various weapons in his hand, he rushed over at a very fast speed.


    "Are these demons?"


    Luo Tian carefully observed these demons. It seems that they are similar to the heaven devil kingdom in the golden moon continent, but they are not exactly the same. Their eyes are gray and shining with wisdom. They are not inferior to human beings at all. Moreover, they are much more powerful than human beings.


    "Damned human, do you think you can experience when you come here? In fact, you are our real prey, and you are the object of our training. If there was no agreement, we demons would have rushed to the ground and occupied the whole hell mountain."


    a very tall devil with a string of white rosary beads on his neck, which was extremely huge, No, These rosary beads were actually formed by the heads of people one by one. They were incomparably white and exuded white light.


    Under the support of many demons, riding an underground creature like a giant elephant, he came to this side very quickly and said coldly at the same time.


    "Devil, it''s good to give you a place to live in. If you want to occupy the mountain, it''s a dream to persuade you to hand over the magic crystal and spare your life."


    a eldest brother of the Ma family gave a drink, and then he gave a fist to a demon who rushed to the front of the mountain.


    "Tianma meteor!"


    As soon as the man''s fist came out, a shadow of energy like a heavenly horse appeared, which was extremely powerful. With one blow, a demon man was smashed, and a black magic crystal the size of a fist fell into his hand.


    "The magic crystal can be used as currency outside, and it is worth as much as the magic pill. However, a magic crystal is equivalent to a thousand magic elixirs, which is still very valuable."


    seeing Luo Tian''s look, bajirou explained secretly.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian understood why all these disciples wanted to come here to experience. For them, the magic crystal is very valuable to them. With so many demons, how many magic crystals should there be? No wonder they are crazy. Coupled with the rewards of the sect, it is really a big income.


    "I don''t know what the magic crystal is for? Can it be absorbed directly like linglidan? "


    Luo Tian has a big sleeve. A demon is shocked into a blood mist by him. A magic crystal falls into his hand. He studies it carefully and transmits the sound of bajirou at the same time.


    "Of course not. Magic crystals have magical power, which can only be absorbed directly by people who practice magic skills. Of course, they can also be converted into pure energy.


    However, it was very troublesome, and some of the gains and losses were not worth the loss. Therefore, it was only used as money for shopping, "


    with a flick of bajirou''s index finger, a demon''s head suddenly burst open, and a jade hand also caught a magic crystal, and then the voice said.


    "Ah, no, how could my body be like this -"


    at this time, a disciple, who should be from Tiandi sect, screamed in horror. The man was hit by the devil, and his body had a terrible change. He became a man and a ghost. There were some fine scales on his body. His five internal organs were like ten thousand ants bloodthirsty, which was even more terrible than the most cruel punishment in the world.


    "Bang,"


    this disciple was killed by an elder with one hand, his head was smashed and his body fell down.


    "Elder master, why did you want to kill him? This is younger martial brother Kong," another disciple cried out with his blood red eyes.


    "Stupid, you haven''t been to the devil Kingdom, and you don''t know the horror of these demons. Once you are infected, there is no antidote to it, and you will become insane and reckless to kill people,"


    the elder said solemnly.


    "Ah, Ho Ho, kill,"


    at this time, disciples of other forces were also infected. There seemed to be something growing inside the body. The body was elongated and became as tall as a demon. It was just stretched. The flesh and bones were almost separated. They were extremely horrible and lost their sense. They killed one of their companions by themselves.


    "What a terrible devil man"


    Zhao Wuji smashed a demon''s body with one blow. Seeing all this, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Be careful, don''t let the energy of these demons invade the body!" Luo Tianleng drink, warning people around.


    "Wuji immortal light"


    the feathered immortals have launched a series of brilliant rays, harvesting the lives of these demons mercilessly. Their strength is terrible, and these demons are not his opponents at all.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The God of God''s blessing also made a move. His big hand covered the sky and covered the sun, and he directly grasped those demons. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen demons. Under his palm, the powder exploded, and one by one magic crystal flew into his hand.


    Then, Chen family, Ma family, Sancai sect, Tiandi sect, Yinmo sect, wujimen family and Feng family all started to fight, because there were too many demons, covering the sky and the earth, and there were so many demons that they seemed to be killing them all the time."How did these demons come into being? Why so much? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    But soon, his doubts were solved. The flesh and blood of the disciples who were killed by the demons were absorbed by the nine hell magic earth. They began to wriggle, and gave birth to living beings. They gave birth to many monsters like dogs. They grew up very fast, but were soon shaken by the powerful energy.


    "Before the birth of magic crystal, they were extremely weak, and it was difficult to survive in the battlefield. However, once they were separated from the battlefield and given time, they would grow up in a short time of one month. However, the strength increase was not much, and the emphasis was on the large number."


    bajirou preached again.


    "It''s really a piece of magic soil!" Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "Die for me!"


    Wei Wu Hou, controlling a heavy hammer, smashed at those demons. The devil Kingdom suddenly vibrated, and many demons were shaken by him.


    This hammer is not a mortal, at least it is a medium-level spiritual treasure. It is a weapon that Luo Tian took out from the remains of Duobao Lingdi and asked him to choose. Not far away, the heavy and thick sword used by Marquis Huairen is of the same level.


    "Let''s not spread out, gather together," some people drank.


    After all, there are too many demons. Under the big scuffle, many disciples began to fall, and some became demons. They killed and were in chaos.


    Although many disciples want to concentrate and get closer to the forces they are in, they can''t rely on it at all, and some people are killed by the demons.


    "Click, click, stain, the taste of human flesh and blood is really delicious in the world, Jie Jie Jie!"


    A tall demon man tore a disciple in two at once, and directly opened his mouth to bite it. The scene was bloody and terrifying. The sound of bone breaking made people''s scalp numb.


    "Demonize!"


    A demon man is very powerful, full of the strength of lingzun in the middle period. Suddenly, he rushes out of the soil behind the more Wuji, and pats Zhao Wuji on the back with one hand, hoping to demonize Zhao Wuji.


    "Be careful,"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, saw the situation, and pointed it out. The devil''s head suddenly burst open, and then Zhao Wuji hit him with a blow to burst his body. At the same time, he was shocked and sweating.


    These demons are powerful. They appear and disappear. Even if they are powerful, they can''t be prevented in this army.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, rush out with me."


    Luo Tian drinks and rushes with Zhao Wuji, the third prince and Wai, while bajirou cooperates with Luo Tian secretly and rushes in the same direction.


    "Shua!"


    The stone army''s hand appeared a saw tooth general big knife, a knife splits out, immediately has seven or eight demons, by him one divides into two, unexpectedly also followed Luo Tian to rush out.


    There is the prince of blood behind. His blood coat has played a great role in defense, and can also turn the devil into pygmy blood in an instant, which is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s good that a small person in the middle of the spiritual respect has such fighting power. It''s good. You must have strong blood. You should be able to give birth to many powerful descendants of demons."


    The head of the devil, riding on a black giant elephant, instantly rushed over, blocking Luotian''s way.


    "Blocking me is the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life," Luo Tian''s speed did not stop at all, and instantly turned into a streamer and rushed to the devil.


    Stick to the mountain, Luotian used the powerful fighting skills, stick to the mountain!


    "The abyss of the devil''s land!"


    The powerful demon, in his gray eyes, burst out a cruel sneer. Around his body, there appeared a channel like a devil''s land, which seemed to lead to the unknown world. The hair on his body was as firm as steel.


    This is his famous fighting skills. He can swallow up his fighting skills and even his human forms. When he sees Luotian colliding, he can''t help sneering.


    This abyss war skill in the devil''s land is extremely terrifying. It can instantly demonize the people who have swallowed it. Moreover, the crystal barrier is extremely tough.


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    Luo Tian seems to know the other side''s terror. While using the weapon to lean against the mountain, he accelerates his body fiercely and drinks in secret. He uses another kind of combat skill, Tiandao combat skill.


    These are two extremely terrible fighting skills. Not to mention a little devil, even the half step spirit emperor will be killed by him.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful demon leader, in his imagination, did not demonize Luotian, but was directly killed into a blood mist by Luotian. A magic crystal the size of a human head fell into his hand, which was extremely heavy, emitting crystal luster, like a black mineral.


    "Go, don''t be obsessed with fighting. There are more demons coming here."


    Luo Tian drinks, takes Zhao Wuji, the third prince, Shi Jun and others to break through the encirclement, but glances at it and sees bajirou rushing out.


    "Brother Yue, what should we do now? It''s really unexpected that there are so many demons here. "


    at the moment, Luo Tian is surrounded by Zhao Wuji, the third prince, Shi Jun, the prince in blood, and several new inner disciples, with more than ten people."There''s no way. There are too many demons. We''ve been scattered, so we have to take a look at each step."


    Luo Tian glanced at the bloody prince at random and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    The strength of the eighteen ghost mountain was dissipated by the demons, and I don''t know how many shares it has become. The powerful and bloody demons really opened the eyes of some disciples who have never been to the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    The black magic mountain, the black grassland, and the black giant wood nearby. Everything here is black, which is very depressing.


    "If it''s outside, my combat power can be fully exerted. Here, at most, I can only play 70% of my combat power. The pressure is too great,"


    Zhao Wuji is panting and unwilling to say that here, he is fighting against a small mountain, and his combat effectiveness is greatly affected.


    "There''s no way. This is the underground. It''s the devil kingdom. We didn''t have an advantage. Fortunately, these demons are not strong on the whole. As long as they are careful, there is no problem," said the third prince.


    "Ho Ho, ho ho!"


    At this time, a new inner disciple, that is, the one who rushed out with Luo Tian, sat there with his mouth blazing with inhuman laughter.


    He had black scales all over his body, his bones crackled, his eyes changed color and began to change to gray.


    "Damn it, he''s demonized. He''ll soon become a demon and lose his mind!"


    The bloody Prince''s look changed greatly. He took a slap at this man, and he wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "What do you do?"


    Luo Tian''s big sleeve was swung, and the prince of bloody clothes was taken away directly.


    "Brother Yue, I --"


    the prince in blood rolled on the ground, got up, lost his anger in his eyes, and then looked at Luo Tian doubtfully.


    "Brother, be careful."


    seeing Luo Tian pressing his hand on the top of this person''s head, Zhao Wuji said with some worry.


    "All things in the world interact with each other, even if they are invaded by the devil''s energy, it is not without solution. After all, he is our fellow disciple. He follows us all the way into the wind house, and can''t watch him die like this,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, with a dignified look. A powerful energy rushed into his body and found that the energy of those demons was like a beast It''s eating up the energy in this person.


    The flesh and blood and bones in the body have been deformed, and even the divine consciousness is beginning to transform into the divine consciousness of the devil man.


    "It''s no wonder that the disciples of Tiandi sect were killed by the elders on the spot after they were transformed into demons. It was really difficult, but it was not impossible to save them."


    Luo Tian carefully explored the situation in the human body. He looked dignified and had a strong power of divine consciousness. He rushed into this man''s consciousness sea and protected his divine consciousness first.


    Then the psychic power is like the sea, crazily strangling the demonic energy inside. These demonic energy is extremely strange. Once other psychic energy is poured in, it will be assimilated very quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you, but no, it''s said that the devil''s energy has invaded the body, and the world is hard to solve, so let me live and die on my own."


    this man''s divine consciousness is protected by Luotian, and his brain wakes up for a while. At the moment, he looks at Luotian gratefully and says bitterly.


    "Since you call me elder martial brother, I will surely save you."


    Luo Tian looks very heavy, and then points several big acupoints around the person''s body with his hand. At the same time, he seals the energy fluctuation in the body, and gently strokes his fingertips.


    Suddenly, a black energy gushed out from the man''s arm, and then led the blood of this person to flow in, and then sealed, and then used the same method to derive the black demonic energy of other parts of the body.


    "This -- brother Yue''s technique is almost heard and seen. I don''t know how many powerful people want to rescue the disciples who are infected by the devil''s energy, but they are successfully solved by you?"


    Finally, seeing that Luotian was full of sweat, it took half an hour to save the disciple. The stone army was surprised and said.


    "I can only use this stupid method. I''ll laugh at you when I see brother Shi."


    Luo Tian takes a look at this man, and then cross his knees to recover his vitality, but he says faintly.


    With a sound of "Putong"


    the disciple was a little weak, but he still insisted on kneeling in front of Luotian.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you for your help. From now on, my Ma Chao''s life is yours. If anyone dares to do harm to you, you should first pass the pass of my Ma Chao."


    the disciple named Ma Chao said excitedly that his strength was not weak. In the middle of lingzun, under the scuffle just now, I didn''t think of it Geyue elder martial brother, however, spared no effort to save himself by expending a lot of energy and energy, which made him deeply grateful.


    Being able to pay so much for an unrelated disciple immediately made other disciples present respect Luotian.


    "Well, get up, don''t be too polite. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. There are so many demons here. Please be careful!"


    Luo Tian stood up and helped Ma Chao up. In a short time, Luotian returned to normal, which was even more surprising.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. After all, we are too close to the demon battlefield!"The stone army also nodded. Here, Luotian seems to be the leader. Of course, he was the deputy leader.


    "When to do it?"


    At this time, from Luotian Zhihai, there was a voice of bajirou''s divine consciousness. She took people near Luotian, and they kept in touch.


    "Don''t worry. First think of a perfect solution. I feel that there is a strong presence around here!"


    Luo Tian''s expression slightly coagulates heavy road.


    "Well, be careful!" Bajirou is also very straightforward.


    "Friends of the wind family, please help me. My Chen family is very grateful."


    Luo Tian and others were about to leave when a strong energy wave came from the distance. The three disciples were all covered with blood and had the sign of Chen family on their clothes. They were staggering to them.


    Although they were injured, they were also very fast. After all, there were a large number of demons chasing after them. There were dozens of them. Their breath soared to the sky, and the magic soil was flying to block out the sky.


    "Chen family? Big brother, the relationship between the Chen family and the Feng family is not very good. The environment here is very dangerous. We don''t know how many powerful ones exist. We just need to protect ourselves! "


    Zhao Wuji said, and the third prince also nodded: "yes, the Chen family has swallowed up a large number of business in our country, but it''s a pity that our country can''t compete with the Chen family and has suffered a lot of losses!"


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no matter how, we are all disciples of Mount Ming. We can''t stand by and do nothing but lift our hands! Do it


    Luo Tian said and rushed to the past, a palm on the past, immediately knocked over several demons, the body exploded!


    "This big brother, alas!" The third prince and Zhao Wuji looked at each other and had to rush in.


    Followed by a few other disciples, only the stone army and the prince of blood did not move.


    "Stupid, where is chivalrous spirit in this world? If people don''t take care of themselves, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Shi Jun hums coldly, his eyes inadvertently sweep to the bloody prince. "Prince in blood, the deputy leader of the overseas crossing team has started. What are you still standing for? Don''t you honor the order? "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t you do it? Are you not a disciple of the wind family? "


    Although the prince in blood knew that the stone army was powerful, he was far less stressed than Luotian, so he dared to confront the stone army directly.


    "I''m a disciple of the wind family, but I don''t care, don''t you?" Shi Jun looks at the bloody prince with a smile.


    "Hum"


    the bloody King glared at the stone army and joined the battle group.


    He can''t compare with Shi Jun. he can''t see through this person. He doesn''t seem to care about anything.


    He can''t do it. He has a mission. It''s a mission given to him by God. He should keep an eye on Luotian and gain Luotian''s trust.


    If we don''t participate, let alone violate the order of Luotian, the deputy leader, but at least, we can''t get Luotian''s trust.


    "Brother Yue, thank you very much. My Chen family will never forget your kindness."


    under the intervention of Luotian, all of these demons were destroyed. The three Chen family members, one elder and two disciples, were all powerful spirits. At the moment, the three people deeply appreciated Luo Tian and said with great gratitude.


    "Hum, the people of the Chen family, I hope you will take care of yourself. If it wasn''t for the eldest brother, we would not have saved you at all," the third prince hummed unhappily.


    "It turned out to be the Third Prince of the state of Wuyun. The relationship between the Chen family and the state of Wuyun is really tense. However, after I go back this time, I must suggest that the owner of the family should improve the relationship with Wuyun."


    the elder knew the third prince, and said seriously at the moment.


    "Let''s talk. At the same time, the disciples of Mount Mingshan, who came to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, should have worked together to fight against the demons. He is my third younger brother. If the relationship between Chen family and Wu Yun kingdom can be improved, it will be a happy thing."


    with a wave of Luo Tian''s sleeve, the three people were immediately lifted up.


    "Third brother, brother Yue doesn''t come from Yue family, why --" the elder brother doubts.


    "The three of us became brothers of the opposite sex. We should share difficulties and share weal and woe. The affairs of the state of Wuyun are our business," the Zhao Wuji interposed at the moment.


    "It''s so --"


    the elder of the Chen family moved slightly. He could not see the realm of Luotian, but he had heard of the gratitude and resentment between Luotian and God.


    It is said that even God can''t defeat him. At first, he doubted it. But just now, he believed that Luotian was so powerful that he destroyed the demons.


    "This person has a high status in the wind family, and can compete with God. If you can get to know this person, it will be of great benefit to the Chen family --" the elder Chen thought.


    "Well, leave here and see if there are any other single disciples. If we can help, we can fight the demons together."


    after a short rest, he saw that the three Chen family were in a much better state. Luo Tian then said that these three people were elites of various forces and played an important role in the forces.


    Luo Tian wants to kill God and protect God, but he also needs to make good relations with these people. After all, it''s a piece of cake to raise his hand. When he leaves Mingshan, he believes these forces. For his own sake, he will not fight against wujimen and Tiannan regions.This is what Luo Tian is good at. Luo Tianbi understands the relationship between the major forces. In fact, this relationship is no different from the secular world.


    Along the way, Luotian led the people and saved many disciples, including those from the Ma family and the Sancai sect. Luotian''s team grew larger and became the core of the public.


    "This man has a good mind. If it goes on like this, God bless God is really not good at him. We must find a way to separate him from the others."


    the bloody prince who followed Luo Tian thought in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    The prince in blood has always been bitter about Luo Tian''s humiliation in Feng''s family and wants to kill Luo Tian. Therefore, he turns to God to help him find out the situation of Luotian.


    However, he did not know that Luo Tian could break his mind and was trying to find a way to use him.


    Seeing that Luo Tian''s disciples gathered more and more, as long as he was surrounded and killed by demons, he would save them, which made the prince of blood feel bad. Only when Luotian left alone, could he inform God bless God to come to surround him.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, we have too many people, and the goal is too big. It''s better to act separately, so as to avoid being surrounded and killed by demons."


    Luo Tian once again encountered several disciples who were in trouble. He killed and rescued the demons, and they were all injured. At this moment, the prince of blood came forward and seriously suggested.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, although the target will be reduced, once you meet a demon, you will be defeated by each of them."


    during this period, Luotian also consumes a lot of energy. He is sitting cross legged on a small black mountain and practicing with his eyes closed. At this moment, the prince of blood appears beside Luotian.


    "But if you go on like this, you can''t stand it. There are too many disciples in the Ming mountain. When will you save them? I''m not selfish. Many disciples are white eyed wolves. Even if you save them, you may be grateful to you now, but when you get out of the mountain, you will have another face."


    The Prince of blood said in a fair way, although he meant to separate Luotian, However, it has to be said that this is also a problem Luo Tian is worried about.


    After all, the world of the strong is extremely cruel. Everything is based on interests and saves the other party. In the end, he is killed by the other party, or he has to plot against you. There are too many things. It seems unwise for Luo Tian to go on like this.


    With a deep look at the prince in blood, Luo Tian pondered for a moment: "brother Xueyi''s words are also reasonable. Although you were pinched by Feng family at the beginning, you can be regarded as a character regardless of the past.


    It''s no way to go on like this. I don''t even have 80% of my fighting power in peacetime. Those disciples are wounded one by one, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Well, on our way to here, there is a cave. I want to put you there first. I''ll go out and explore the situation. "


    " brother Yue, you''re injured. You''d better have a rest for a while. "


    the prince in blood was very happy, but on the surface, he said with hypocrisy.


    "No, ordinary demons, I can still deal with it," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s set them up as soon as possible."


    the prince in blood was a little anxious and ready to tell God the news.


    He had his own way of informing God.


    Luo Tian nodded, with the prince in blood, he returned to the place where they were, and told us the next plan.


    "No, you have to walk together. Brother, you can''t go out alone. It''s too dangerous."


    after listening to Luo Tian, Zhao Wuji immediately objected.


    "Yes, big brother, you can''t take risks alone," the third prince objected.


    "Brother Yue, the grace of saving our lives is unforgettable. It''s us who drag you down, but you can''t act alone. Although we can''t help you a lot, some low-level demons can still help you deal with it. No matter how bad it is, we can block you!"


    Ma Chao said excitedly, and other people tried to persuade him. However, Shi Jun took a look at Luotian, and then glanced at the bloody prince. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well, please don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll pick you up when I get through the road ahead. In short, we should ensure everyone''s safety," Luo Tian said with a firm shake of his head.


    "Elder brother --"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince called at the same time.


    "Brother Shi, take care of them, and I will be back soon."


    finally, Luo Tian looked at Shi Jun and solemnly said.


    "Be careful, brother!" Shi Jun said casually.


    Luo Tian nodded heavily, in the eyes of people''s concern, his body swayed, and he left the place.


    "Elder brother, is it too risky for one person to deal with God bless God?"


    at the moment, Zhao Wuji and the third prince looked at each other, and the divine sense preached that Luo Tianzao had told them their plan, which was to use the prince in blood to lead out God bless and kill him. However, they were worried because the God of God was too powerful It''s horrible.


    As soon as Luo Tian left, these people began to sit still and cultivate themselves. For a while, the black cave was very quiet. Zhao Wuji and the third prince showed some melancholy.


    "You two, I believe that brother Yue will be OK. You don''t have to worry," the prince of blood pretended to comfort Zhao Wuji and the third prince.


    "Brother Xueyi, could you go out and have a look at the surrounding situation and help us guard against it?"


    at this time, Zhao Wuji thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother Zhao, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. OK, I''m in charge of the periphery. Brother Shi, take care of them."Zhao Wuji''s words hit the bloody Prince''s heart. He was thinking of going out on the pretext of going out and using secret method to inform God to protect God. Now is an opportunity.


    "Well, be careful," Shi Jun said lightly.


    The prince in blood nodded seriously and then swept out of the cave.


    "Blood shadow communication --"


    in a deserted area, the prince of blood stopped, looked around, and then sat cross legged, used the secret method, and began to contact God.


    And Luo Tian, at this moment, has come to the depths of the devil Kingdom, is about to reach the critical seal line, just stopped.


    A light energy came, and then a burst of fragrance penetrated Luo Tian''s nostrils. In front of him, there appeared a masked woman in blue. Her figure was extremely enchanting and she was bajirou.


    "Brother Luo, are you sure that God will come?"


    Bajirou is worried about luotian''s plan.


    "Don''t worry, the prince of blood will not let me down," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll arrange people nearby," bajirou said solemnly.


    The prince in blood and God bless God have secret Dharma to contact, and Baji gentle and Luotian naturally have secret Dharma contact. After discussing for a moment, bajirou leaves, hides and pays close attention to Luotian.


    Luo Tian flies leisurely and seems to be looking at something. On the way, he meets a group of demons again, but he empties them with the potential of thunder.


    Luo Tian seems to be at the end of his life. His breath is scattered, his body is a little shaky, and his face is pale. He will close his eyes and breath there.


    "Well, yes, it''s really rare that the little guy in the middle of the spirit worship has such strength. It''s no wonder that the God bless God would give me ten spiritual power sources in exchange for my help."


    at this time, a voice came and saw a mountain peak in front of Luotian, and the space was distorted. A man in black appeared in front of Luotian, which seemed to be black with the black mountain The world of integration into one, to go there at will, there is a sense of harmony between heaven and Tao, but some evil spirit.


    "You''re not a demon, you''re human? I don''t seem to have met you. Are you not a disciple of Mount Ming? "


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be happy. He grinned and asked casually.


    Because this man was no one else. He was the black robe from the Golden Moon land, that is, the traitor of the wind family. He took refuge in the emperor, the son of the master of split heaven. He did not die, but flew to the 33rd world.


    He knew that he had betrayed the wind family and knew that the wind family would not let him go. Moreover, he turned against the emperor in the Golden Moon land. Naturally, he could not follow the emperor any more. He should have no place to go.


    He offended the Feng family in Mingshan, and now he got the son of the master of split heaven. He came to the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and stayed for a while. However, he didn''t know how the God of God found him. It seems that they should have been in contact with each other for a long time.


    "Well, I''m a human being naturally. How can I fight with this devil, boy, when I was in the side of the mountain of Ming, you didn''t know where it was."


    at the moment, the black robe is still the strength of the half step spirit Emperor, but the breath is much deeper than that in the Golden Moon land. Looking at Luo Tian, he murmured coldly.


    I don''t know why, Luo Tian''s smile made him very tired of crooked, because he would never dream that the man in front of him was Luo Tian who had risen from the land of golden moon. In the emperor and his encirclement, he actually rose.


    "Yes? But God did not tell you that he came to let you die? If he is sure to deal with me, why invite you


    Luo Tian grew up and looked at the black robe and said casually. Now Luotian is not afraid of the black robe. When he was in the Golden Moon land, he was not his opponent.


    "Ignorant thing, God bless God was still a junior brother of mine at that time. He didn''t want to expose the reputation of Fengjia disciples for killing innocent people. What can you know, a little person in the middle of the spiritual respect?"


    Black robe one step walk, stride down the mountain, come to Luo Tian in front of, light say.


    "Is it a younger brother of yours? So you are also a disciple of Feng family? No, I haven''t seen you. Where have you been recently? You are a key disciple of the wind family. How could you be unknown? What happened? "


    Luo Tian looked at the black robe with a silent smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you talk too much, die!"


    Looking at Luotian''s smile, the black robe was inflamed and caught by Luotian.


    Covering the sky and the sun, the whole heaven and earth were covered. The big hand was like five mountains, and it pressed down on Luotian, which was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s black robe. It''s very powerful. It''s as powerful as the God bless. If he stays in the thirty-three world all the time, he will be promoted to the real spiritual emperor.


    Moreover, he was extremely ambitious. He dared to take over the battlefield of the strong in Jinyue mainland, upgrade his realm, and compete with the emperor. He was also a wonderful figure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Seeing the black robe''s hand, Luo Tian''s mind turned. His hands were not slow, and his spiritual power was running. He hit 9981 punches in an instant. He didn''t use any combat skills, just relying on his physical body.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    all the 81 punches hit the giant palm of the giant sky in black robe. The huge palm was blown through, and the black robe was still. Luo Tian stepped back several steps, and his face changed slightly.


    The strength of black robe is very strong. He does not use his combat skills and does not stimulate his fighting power. He only relies on his physical body, but he falls behind.


    "Boy, I thought you were so powerful. It seems that God bless God is looking up to you."


    with one blow, he got the upper hand. He stood with a negative hand, looked down at Luotian and shook his head in disdain.


    "It was just a warm-up. Come again."


    when Luotian''s body shook, his discomfort disappeared and his breath became deeper. He stood there at will. His breath was like an abyss and his eyes were bright.


    One step, the moment came to the ten battles in front of the black robe. The breath of the whole body suddenly became sharp, just like a knife. The body was deformed in an instant. It was sharp and startling. It was like a Heavenly Sword. In a split second of ten thousand, it broke through the limitation of space and distance, and cut it towards the black robe.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian suddenly used such terrible fighting skills, black Pao was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that luotian had such terrible fighting power. God''s will was like a knife, which made his mind and spirit have a sense of tearing.


    "Roar, the black sun shines on the sky!"


    At this moment, black robe finally took out his real strength. With one hand under the pressure of emptiness, the space collapsed as much as possible. Taking his palm as the center, it absorbed everything and spread rapidly towards Luotian.


    "Tiandao cuts everything


    Luo Tian roared, a hundred meters long knife light, without hesitation, cut to the black robe.


    Between the heaven and the earth, only this knife light, delimits the space, reflects this nine hell devil domain, the magic soil below is rolling, like the waves, the space is twisted.


    This knife is invincible. Even if it is hiding in the void, it can''t escape. It locks the divine consciousness and covers the body.


    "Bang --"


    the Tiandao fiercely cleaves to the black sun, which is like a rag.


    "No, it''s not good."


    the black robe was shocked, and a thick layer of armor appeared on his body, which was light gold, and at the same time, he retreated in a hurry.


    With a light sound of "Puff Chi", Tiandao cut into the armor of black robe, and a deep groove in front of his chest appeared. The whole person of black robe was chopped and flew up. In the void, he glided for thousands of meters before stopping.


    The Tiandao also showed its original shape, revealing Luotian''s original body, only felt the Qi and blood rolling.


    After all, this day''s sword fighting skills were extremely terrible and extremely spiritual. Although he did not kill black robe, it broke his powerful fighting skills. Without that armor, Luo Tian would surely split him in half, but as long as he did not destroy his divine consciousness, he would not die.


    "Brute, I despise you. No wonder God will ask me to do it!"


    At the moment, black robe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, some disordered hair, a pair of gloomy eyes looking at Luotian, solemnly drinking.


    "Black robe, you are not my opponent. God bless God just wants you to die. If you stay in this nine hell devil Kingdom, you can still live for a period of time. When you leave the hell mountain, the sea is wide and the birds are flying, you will be free and at ease.


    But you are worried that the emperor, the son of the wind family and the master of split heaven, will trouble you. In this way, as long as you promise me to be my slave, I can protect your life


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the black robe and said faintly that if he was not the opponent of the black robe before, he would not be able to subdue, but now Luotian doesn''t take him in mind.


    "Beast, you are a little spirit respected little person who dare to talk big in front of me. Don''t say you, even the early spiritual emperor is not qualified to let me be his slave. Wait, how do you know my name? How do you know about the relationship between the emperor and the wind family and the emperor


    Black robe angrily drinks, suddenly think of something, stare at Luo Tian and shout, Luo Tian''s look is meaningful, let his heart rise a trace of vigilance.


    He betrayed the wind family and turned to emperor, the master of the split heaven movement. Some people know this news, and even he can imagine that there will be his own name on the task list of the wind family, which is not surprising.


    It''s just that he feels that the people in front of him know more. This is an intuition.


    We should know that the 33rd world only knew that he had defected to the emperor, but no one knew that he had betrayed the emperor. Even in the golden moon continent, he still relied on the huge original heart of Jinyue continent to fight against the emperor. Finally, he was in a sticky state, and then flew up together and scattered all over the world of the thirties --


    "is this person from the land of golden moon?"


    The black robe looks suspicious in his eyes, and a young man appears in his mind."No, it won''t be him. His strength is not so strong -"


    black robe shook his head secretly, denied the idea in his heart, and looked at Luo Tiandao, "who are you, it seems that you know everything about me!"


    Black robe looks dignified, looks to Luo Tian cold voice to shout.


    "Black robe, who am I? You will know. I just told you that it''s better not to fight against me, because you will die very ugly. If I were you, I would leave now, and I would not embarrass you, otherwise, it would be too late!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s too late to be late, beast. You''re really powerful. If you''re a disciple of a down and out family, you can live a long time.


    But you are extremely arrogant, really think you have a place in the wind home? It''s ridiculous. I just don''t want to kill you


    Luo Tian''s words just finished, this is a cold voice, breaking through the air, energy rolling, do not know how far away from here.


    However, the next moment, the void was torn, from which came several strong men, the first one with a strong breath and a gloomy look! It''s the God of God.


    Behind the God of God, followed by the green faced knight, purple Lingxiao and the man in blue, the three looked ferociously at Luo Tian, and their eyes flashed with sarcasm and resentment.


    There is also a man beside the God of God, that is, the prince of blood. It is this person who transmits the message through secret method, and then brings the God of God to here. His eyes twinkle when he looks at Luotian.


    "Well, brother bloody, you''ve done a good job. You''ve brought them here. When I kill them, I''ll do you good!"


    Looking at the prince in blood, Luo Tian didn''t feel surprised in his eyes, but said with a calm smile.


    "Prince in blood, dare you betray God?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the green faced swordsman''s three faces changed greatly, and the purple Lingxiao angrily yelled.


    "Boy, you''re talking nonsense. Do you really think I''m brothers with you? I just want to help God bless you to find out your whereabouts. God bless you, you must believe me!"


    The prince in blood was frightened by Luo Tian''s words and suddenly cried out.


    "Well, bloody clothes, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll be cheated by this man''s poor scheme of estrangement. It''s too belittled that I am blessed by God!"


    God bless God with a negative hand, light said.


    "You still haven''t let go of the past. You thought you were going to change your ways. It seems that you can''t leave you today!"


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, he has given him a chance, if the prince of blood really submit to himself, but entrusted to him with a heavy responsibility, now it seems unnecessary!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream!"


    At the moment, the black robe stares at Luo Tian, as if to see Luo Tian''s heart, said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, just because you want to kill me, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Well, what about me?"


    A faint voice reverberates in the sky and earth, which makes people can''t tell where the sound comes from. It seems that it comes from nothingness. Then, the whole sky is gloomy. If the storm is about to blow, the appearance will be more gloomy than before.


    What''s more amazing is that the temperature in the air dropped a lot, and there were lots of snowflakes in the air, but the snowflakes were black. They opened in the air, withered, zeroed, and finally fell to the ground and disappeared.


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    As soon as Luo Tian''s face changed, he looked at one direction and hit him with one fist. Like a long energy dragon, he broke through the void and was mighty.


    In the void, somewhere in the space, began to twist, and finally a figure appeared, which broke Luo Tian''s attack with one hand and revealed his essence.


    Luo Tian''s face was stunned when he saw the man. He was tall, strong and powerful. His head was huge and his muscles were crisscross. Under his light head, he had a pair of dark eyes, half bowed and his head stretched forward. He maintained the posture of an animal attacking at any time.


    "I''ve met elder brother Voldemort,"


    God bless saw this man, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. He went forward and slightly bowed to see him.


    "Well, brother Tianyou, you are on an equal footing with me now. There is no need to salute," the man said in a loud voice.


    Voldemort, unexpectedly, was Voldemort, the second most powerful person among the wind family disciples, who established Voldemort alliance, but was colluded by God bless God, and came to this nine hell devil kingdom to deal with Luotian.


    It can be seen that in order to deal with Luotian, the God of God really did a great job, and invited the black robe and Voldemort, two strong men to help.


    "Three and a half Bu Lingdi, you really look up to me," Luo Tianleng snorted.


    "And us! Brother Yue, I''m sorry. Although we don''t have any grudges, we use money and money to eliminate disasters for others. We have the spiritual power source of God''s blessing. We think we should solve his problems. In fact, we can''t blame him. We can only blame you for being so popular in the Feng family. "With the appearance of Voldemort, at this time, another part of the void is distorted by energy. The void is torn apart, and many strong people come out of it. They are the people of the heaven and earth sect and the Yin demon sect.


    And the person in charge of the Yin demon sect, who let me go, was also one and a half step spirit emperor!


    "God bless God? Hum, it seems that you didn''t kill me at all. You didn''t have confidence in yourself at all. You invited so many experts. "


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed, turned from black robe to Voldemort, and then looked at the heaven and earth sect and the Yin devil sect. Finally, he put his eyes on God bless and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Hum, I just don''t want to have an accident. You can''t fly when you cross the ocean today. With so many half step spirit emperors dealing with you, you are proud enough to die. You should never, never should, sweep my face in Feng''s house. From today on, there will be no one in the world to cross the ocean. I have to say, it''s a pity that you are a genius!"


    It''s all in his cold hand.


    "Good, very good. It seems that I need to use all my strength today. You are pulled in by the God, and you are on a road of no return. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Don''t you really regard yourself as the spirit emperor? Even if it''s the spirit emperor, you will die today!"


    Voldemort staring at Luotian, the whole person exudes a kind of ancient beast''s breath.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, do it," God bless the light said: "thunder and earth fire array, block the void, prevent this person from escaping."


    "Yes, God blesses God."


    the three green faced swordsmen and four blood clad princes drank in unison, and all of a sudden scattered around. Each of them had a big flag in their hands and began to wave it. Suddenly, thunder and earth fire spread like a sea of fire and Thunder Mountain, blocking the surrounding areas and isolating the divine consciousness.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see how strong his strength is, boy. I''ll tell you that the realm is the realm. Even if you go against the heaven again, you will be limited by the realm!"


    The Voldemort stepped into the air, and his huge body moved slightly, which crushed the void. The emperor was mighty. The nine hell magic soil nearby began to explode. With a fist, he blocked the void and locked in Luotian. The void began to collapse and hit Luotian directly.


    "Voldemort fist? It''s very powerful. In this nine hell devil Kingdom, he can exert all his fighting power. Compared with our Yin devil sect, he is worthy of being the second disciple of the wind family. "


    seeing Voldemort''s hand, the Yin demon sect''s one is slightly dignified. He has always kept a secret about the wind family. He only relies on the powerful disciples of the wind family to have such means How old and even the wind emperor should be scared to what extent?


    "Voldemort? Just a little half step spirit emperor. Are you really invincible? "


    Luo Tian sneered, stepped on the sky, and his hair was flying. Looking at the blow of Voldemort, he gently shook his head. The spirit power in his body ran wildly. The tenth movement of the reincarnation of the heavens came out fiercely.


    There are twelve forms of reincarnation in the heavens. Now Luotian is only different from the most perfect one. However, it is also extremely powerful. After all, it is a kind of skill that can only be practiced by the Lord of the divine court.


    For a time, the world''s life and death, heaven and earth reincarnation, the vicissitudes of the world, the ups and downs of the universe, the decline of the stars, everything returned to the original, everything began to be born again.


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation of life and death, is related to the heavens? You -- "


    when you see Luo Tian playing this set of boxing, the eyes of the black robe in the distance squint fiercely, and his look changes greatly. He suddenly thinks of a person.


    At first, I was still doubted, but now I am sure that what I am looking at is not myself, but someone else, that is Luotian from Jinyue continent.


    "Beast, it''s you. You''re not crossing the ocean at all, but Luotian?"


    At the moment, the black robe can not help but drink, no wonder, he always felt that Luo Tian looked at himself strangely, with a seemingly strange smile, and he knew his own things very clearly.


    Now it is clear that he is Luo Tian, who has fought with himself. As far as we know, he is the only one who can do this.


    "Luotian? People on the wanted list of Feng family


    God bless God can''t help but say, this Luo Tian comes from the lower world, and ranks very high on the wanted list of the wind family. Even the wind family hate him deeply, destroying the strong battlefield of the wind family in the lower kingdom of Jinyue, destroying everything there, and making the wind family cut off the source of excellent disciples.


    "Black robe, you really recognized me. When we were in the Golden Moon land, we were half a dozen. Now you will still be my opponent. You are also the wanted opponent of the wind family. Cooperating with me is your only chance. Otherwise, it will be too late to be ashamed."


    in the reincarnation of the heavens, Luo Tian''s rolling voice sounded, and he killed Voldemort fiercely.


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, what a reincarnation!"


    In the face of Luotian''s powerful attack, Voldemort''s expression suddenly became dignified, and his eyes flashed with the same look. In a moment, he was a little in a trance. He felt that he was just an object of reincarnation between heaven and earth, just like a grain of dust, which could not be resisted by Voldemort.


    He didn''t expect that Luotian, a small figure in the middle of lingzun, had such terrible fighting power. However, after biting his teeth, he suddenly woke up, and the half step spirit emperor''s way in his body stirred up the energy of heaven and earth, the endless magic earth and the space were all exploded. His strength was more than doubled again, and he met Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Voldemort and Luotian finally collided.


    "Pedaling, pedaling -"


    in the void, Voldemort retreated for thousands of kilometers before stopping. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into blood mist and burned the space in front of him."Well, well, I don''t know how many years I haven''t been injured, and I can''t believe that you hurt me."


    Voldemort looked at Luotian with some cruelty. His muscles were as vertical and horizontal as dragons and snakes, and he was staring at Luotian. Only he knew how terrible Luotian''s attack was. His brilliant half step spirit emperor actually suffered a secret loss in this man''s hands.


    "Luotian? Well, I was worried that killing you would be known and spread to Feng''s family. Now I''m optimistic. My worry is superfluous. If I kill you, I will not only be innocent, but also have meritorious service. It''s really good. "


    the God of God''s blessing cried out. Luotian fought back Voldemort with one move, which was not unexpected, because he knew Luotian''s fighting power and was very strong. Voldemort was contemptuous It''s normal to lose money in the first place.


    "Be careful, this son is full of cunning and cunning. You must kill him today, or you will have endless troubles in the future."


    Black robe knows Luo Tian. When he was played by Luotian in Jinyue mainland, he suffered losses from Luotian''s hands and was cheated out of many spiritual power sources. He was ruthless to Luotian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve cleaned up the void and blocked it up. He can''t escape. It seems that today we''re going to kill the genius together."


    Voldemort''s body recovered again, and walked step by step, murmuring coldly.


    "From the land of Jinyue, the lower boundary? I''d like to do a good research on it. You''re really good at face changing. I can''t see it at all. If it''s good, you''re also the carefree in Tiannan region? "


    The vice director of the Yin demon sect I line, staring at Luo Tian, suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are very good. You seem to be smarter than them. I am also the carefree one. I might as well tell you that your brother Ren Tianxing died in my hands, not only him, but also the wind and waves,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, his body crackled and clattered, and he recovered Luotian''s true colors from crossing the ocean. This is a black haired shawl Young people, face shape like knife cutting axe, extremely resolute.


    From the moment he used the reincarnation, he knew that he would be exposed. None of these people, he did not want them to leave alive.


    "Brute, it''s you. You''re the one who killed me."


    let me go and get angry at once. These days, he has been tracking down the murderer, but he didn''t find his whereabouts. He didn''t expect that this man would change his face and become a disciple of the wind family.


    What he didn''t understand was why the wind emperor of the wind family didn''t see it? But he didn''t know the magic of Luotian''s ever-changing decision. Besides, the wind Emperor didn''t check it directly. He just used a trace of God''s knowledge from the sky.


    Let me be angry, I directly hit Luotian. For a while, I flew sand and rocks, and the Yin Qi was surging to the sky, crying and howling, and countless Yin Qi gathered to form a magic knife to kill the angry sky, and cut it down against Luotian.


    Among the magic swords, there seem to be countless fierce ghosts tearing and howling, frightening people''s minds and disturbing people''s minds. They are worthy of the rank of vice head of the Yin devil sect, with extraordinary strength.


    "God''s palm!"


    Since he has automatically exposed his identity, Luotian naturally no longer hides his strength. Emperor Yanhuang''s famous battle skill, Tiandi''s palm, appears behind him a tall emperor''s virtual shadow. It is yanhuangling emperor, with a palm cooperating with Luotian, he photographed it in front of him.


    "Yan Huang Ling emperor''s famous war skills, the emperor''s hand, this son really has great luck!"


    God bless God has not been a hand, looking at Luo Tian, a dignified look whispered to himself.


    In the thirty-three world, the spirit emperor does not know how many, and only the Ming mountain, Tiannan region, such a remote area, the spirit emperor will be less pitiful, in fact, outside, there are still many Lingdi.


    However, the God of emperor Yanhuang''s Tianyou just knew something about it. It was said that he was beaten down by others, and his life and death were unknown. Unexpectedly, Luotian got his fighting skills.


    In addition to the war skills he used in the previous war with himself, almost every kind of combat skill is extremely terrible. It must be said that Luotian''s luck is amazing.


    The emperor''s hand was powerful, and he took seventy-seven and forty-nine palms in succession. The evil spirits who were willing to go on their own way cut off the clumps, and their fighting spirit soared to the sky. However, Luotian finally scattered them and staggered back.


    "Everyone, although this son''s combat skills are amazing, the realm is to limit his play. Everyone together, kill him, can''t let him grow up, even if the fighting skills are no longer useful, he can''t use all his strength, only by consumption, he can''t afford it,"


    at this moment, the black robe came step by step, blocked Luo Tian''s retreat, and said coldly.


    Luo Tian sighed at the words of the black robe. He had to say that the black robe was terrible and his vision was fierce. Although his fighting skills were powerful, he did not use them endlessly. After all, the consumption was too large, and everything was limited by the realm, so he had to make a quick decision.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it together, and we don''t have to tell him any rules."


    God bless God, Voldemort, black robe, and let me go at the same time. They all saw the strength of Luotian. They fought alone. It was too difficult to kill Luotian. Moreover, they were only temporary groups, and no one was willing to fight hard, so others could take advantage of them.It''s just four and a half step spirit emperors, and there are several powerful later powerful ones. They surround and kill a small strong one in the middle stage of spirit Zun. This is shameful enough. It is estimated that not many people will believe it. After all, banbu Lingdi is much better than lingzun. Besides, the other side is just a small person in the middle stage of lingzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "Block the void, God bless the seven moves!"


    God bless God drank a lot, at the same time, he played his own powerful God bless, God bless, in the dark, there is great luck on his body, let his combat power soar.


    "Yes,"


    the blue faced swordsman and the prince in blood all drank to control the thunder and fire of heaven and earth, block the void and prevent Luotian from escaping. Their eyes flashed with indifference.


    "Voldemort fist, devil hell!"


    Voldemort also made a move. He got serious and made a terrible fist. He could see the evil spirit and sorrow everywhere. It seemed that the endless gods and demons were all lying at his feet, and the demons were bloody. And Voldemort was walking in this hell, just like the master of hell.


    The boxing is powerful and terrifying. He is worthy of being a half emperor and is absolutely the best in the same realm.


    "The devil hates the heaven''s claws. Show me the nine puppets," he said. His eyes were red. Seeing the murderer who killed his brother, he also burst out fierce power. The shadow of the devil''s claw was caught by Luo Tian.


    At the same time, there were nine puppets around him. Each of them was a character in the later period of lingzun, but he had no expression, but was extremely powerful.


    "Boy, today is the time when you fall down. Maybe you can compete with a half step spirit emperor, but it is thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that there would be so many half step spirit emperors attacking you at the same time. Even if you fall down, you will be proud of yourself!"


    The sound of the black robe came, and the body disappeared like a ghost. When it reappeared, it was not far behind Luotian, and it bombarded Luotian fiercely.


    In the twisted space, you can only see the extremely cold eyes of black robe. They are indifferent and merciless, without any human emotion.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the four and a half step spirit emperor is actually attacking me as a small person in the middle of the spiritual respect. It really makes me proud, but it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Luotian stands in the void, as peaceful as Mount Tai, motionless and smiling.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the four strong and nine puppets hit Luotian one after another, and Luotian''s body burst open at once. However, there was no blood mist in the imagination, but it turned into energy.


    "Empty shadow? How could it be a shadow? How did he do it? "


    God bless God, Voldemort, let me go, and several people in black robe were surprised at the same time. Under their eyes, Luotian''s body was a shadow of separation, which shocked them. With the eyesight of the four and a half step spirit emperor, they didn''t see any of them. It was enough for them to be proud.


    "Sky thunder and earth fire array? Give it to me


    Luo Tian''s real body appeared not far from the prince in blood. He killed him with a fist.


    "Roar, thunder, fire, kill!"


    The bloody Prince''s look changed greatly, and he drank in a loud voice. In this instant, the attack power of the three green faced swordsmen was added to the prince''s body at the same time.


    For a moment, the wind and thunder were raging, and the ground fire was surging, forming a powerful virtual shadow, which counterattacked Luotian and even blocked Luotian''s attack.


    "What a strange array of thunder and earth fire can attack like this!"


    Luo Tian was suddenly shaken back, and the Qi and blood in his body were rolling. These four people were like local chickens and dogs in front of him. Now, under the effect of the array, they can even compete with themselves.


    Luo Tian stares at the four people in the void, the waving flag, and his eyes squint slightly and cries out.


    "Hey, boy, I forgot to tell you that this sky thunder and earth fire array was obtained by accident in an ancient relic. The four banners are all spiritual treasures from the top of the higher level. They are infinitely close to the lower level artifacts. Once they are played, they will not stop. You can''t escape by using their own energy."


    Voldemort is like one of the void Respect the beast general, respect there, flashed in the eyes of the wild beast like mischief, sneering loudly said.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he looked at the four men, including the prince in blood and the green faced knight. At the moment, their faces were slightly pale and their bodies were shaking slightly, and they suddenly understood.


    Dare you, thunder and earth fire are consuming their own energy, continuing the power of the big array, and even the method of consuming energy makes them unable to help themselves.


    Sure enough, the green faced man said with a pale look.


    "Cross the ocean, no, you should be called Luotian, brute. You are sitting on the mountain and humiliating us severely. Let us kneel there and lose face. Today, even if I run out of life, I will block your way to despair and see you die with your own eyes."


    "God bless the gods, please do it as soon as possible. The time we can hold on to is limited."


    the woman in purple, that is, Zi Lingxiao, cried out. Once the sky thunder and earth fire array is set up, it is impossible for her to leave and retreat. Besides being angry with Luotian, she also hates Voldemort. After all, she doesn''t want to die.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right to do this -"


    at the moment, the prince of blood is also in a tumult, and he doesn''t want to die. In advance, Voldemort didn''t make it clear. He just handed them a big flag and said that Luotian could be trapped, but he didn''t expect to connect them together and stay.Humiliation is nothing to some strong people, especially those who have no backbone. What they care most is their own life. Therefore, people like Prince of blood and zilingxiao care most about their own life.


    "Boy, take out all the means you have, otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    The black robe sneered. The palm of his hand gently pressed down on Luotian, and the black sun was shining on the sky again. Compared with the previous horror, the void began to collapse with his palm as the center and spread towards Luotian.


    "Come to an end, God bless God, the twelfth movement, God bless God descending, praise from heaven!"


    Tianyou God also used his powerful fighting skills to launch the strongest fighting power. When he saw his hands moving, a vague shadow appeared behind him. Then, in the void, there came the voice of chanting sutras like Buddhism, which seemed to come from the ancient gods'' rewards, and the sky was full of praises of heroes.


    "When the hero ends, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. No one can defeat the figure who is protected by heaven. Any powerful person is dust and foil to him."


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s heart is filled with such a pessimism that he can''t resist the God''s blessing.


    This kind of mood is very terrible, also very bad, he knew that God bless God still had powerful fighting skills and did not think that this person''s God of God''s blessing would be so terrible.


    "Well, it is worthy of God''s blessing. It should be the highest form of God''s blessing, because I have never seen you use it! With this move, it can even be compared with the barefoot fairy, hehe


    Even Voldemort was stunned when he saw that God bless God made such an earth shaking move. He nodded his head, sneered and laughed like a wild animal.


    At the same time, when he stepped out, the long river of time and space seemed to split. He squatted slightly and pushed his hands together. All of a sudden, in front of him, there appeared a passage of time and space, and a magic road of phantom energy, like a river and sea, superimposed in succession, and pressed down on Luotian.


    This is an eternal way of no return. Once you step into it, you will be doomed.


    "Ha ha, Voldemort, you''re not bad. In those years, you fought barefoot immortal with this move and won a decisive victory."


    seeing Voldemort''s attack, God bless God couldn''t help laughing. This move was extremely terrible. In those years, he was defeated by this move, and even the barefoot fairy could only fight against it, but not break it. Finally, if it was not for the barefoot fairy, he could only fight against it An artifact.


    In terms of combat power alone, Voldemort is not weaker than barefoot immortals. After so many years, Voldemort wandered outside. If one or two treasures were not obtained, God bless would not believe anything.


    "Hum, brute, and I, you killed my brother. Today, I will refine you into a puppet, and I will always be a zombie slave of my demon sect, a great puppet skill!"


    Let me do it. The method is also amazing. I display a secret method of the devil, the big puppet technique. I hold my hands at Luotian, and I am blessed by mysterious magical powers. I want to sink into it and become a puppet of corpse and flesh.


    The emperor''s power is vast, his means are amazing, his evil spirit is overflowing, and his face is full of Yin Qi. Even the real early spirit emperor, under the siege of the four and a half step spirit emperors, it is estimated that they will also flee. After all, these four people are the rebellious characters among the half step spirit emperors, and each of them is a terrible one.


    "Boy, before you die, do you have anything to say? Are you sorry to offend God? Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you will be punished if you do something wrong. "


    in the space distortion, you can see the sinister voice of God bless God. You can see the four powerful attacks attacking Luotian, even if Luotian''s means are strong, they can''t resist it.


    "A group of clowns, today to your despair, and I Luotian against, I make you ashamed to come into this world!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were extremely cold, the cold voice sounded, and the spiritual power in his body ran wildly. The two spiritual power source veins in the ring burned at the same time, and the whole body suddenly became crystal clear and bright, which was comparable to the spiritual treasure of the higher level Lingfeng.


    Just now Luotian was not unable to break the defense of the four princes in blood, but was trying to find out the degree of defense. If he could not easily break through, then the four of them would not easily break through.


    In that case, let''s kill.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the magic power is vast and covers the sky and the sun. A big umbrella covering the sky suddenly appears above Luotian''s head. It is filled with a kind of magic power and dragon power. The breath is extremely strong. It is the magic umbrella of Luotian.


    But in his hand, there is the big stick of the keel. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is extremely tough and has the power of dragon. It is just used in the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    "Nine times the power of war


    Luo Tian''s body and breath kept climbing, which suddenly inspired nine times of combat power. When he stepped on the air, he directly smashed the black sun''s invitation to the sky. It was the three empty moves, the step on the sky.


    The three moves of shaking the sky, breaking the sky, stepping on the sky, and the void are performed repeatedly by Luotian, just like a dragon in the void, disrupting each other''s gathering. He first jumps out of the circle, breaks away from the core of the four people''s siege, and then kills the enemy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Emperor Wei is mighty, the magic earth is surging, the energy is surging, and the sky thunder and earth fire are besieged. In this vast underground Jiuyou devil Kingdom, a world shaking war is launched.


    Fortunately, it is underground. Otherwise, a large number of powerful people will be attracted to watch. However, this is in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. The demons in the area of thousands of miles have been cleared. No one knows what happened here.


    "Bang -"


    luotian had a magic umbrella on his head, held a dragon stick, and stepped on the void. First, he cracked the black sun of the black robe and let its energy roll back. At the same time, a stick smashed Voldemort. The Dragon stick had amazing power, and directly hit the channel of the God demon blood corpse opened by Voldemort, causing strong energy fluctuations.


    "Hum, heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I''m the only one!"


    Together with the strong man of the heaven and earth sect, but not the half step spirit emperor, he has been standing in the distance, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack. Seeing Luo Tian at the same time on the black robe and Voldemort, the old man''s long prepared big move was finally launched.


    One side of heaven and earth rises, just like a dark cloud, and covers the luotian sky. The heaven and earth rise and fall in it. It is extremely terrible. Although it is not half step spirit emperor, it is also infinitely close.


    "Shit, I''m the only one. Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his other hand was like a knife. He grabbed the heaven and earth directly. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth seemed to have a spirit. He sent out a lament, which was torn apart by Luotian as if he were tearing a picture.


    The elder''s mind was shaken. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Empress Cang retreated. Luotian didn''t give him a chance to do something. Suddenly, the body of the elder exploded. He didn''t even escape from the divine sense. His body died!


    "This son is so ferocious."


    People''s faces changed greatly. When they really contacted Luotian, they seemed to know that Luotian was terrible. After all, he was the strong one at the peak of lingzun''s later period. Although he had powerful skills, he was also vulnerable to attack in front of Luotian and could not be compared with other half step spirit emperors.


    However, although he did not make any contribution, he delayed Luotian''s attack. The fighting skills of Tianyou God and Ren Yixing had already hit Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful attack of God bless God and let me go directly attacked the demon umbrella, which broke out a strong energy fluctuation, and the black light flowed, which reduced the impact.


    But even so, Luo Tian was shocked by the two men''s joint attack, some Qi and blood rolling, and some laxity in spiritual power.


    After all, the sky magic umbrella is a lower level artifact. It is quite good to be able to block the attack of two people. After all, these two people are extremely terrible. Even if a real spiritual emperor, it is estimated that they would not dare to take these two people''s attacks.


    At last, the passage of blood corpses of gods and Demons broke up, and the black sun of black robes collapsed. The voice of the Twelve Gods'' hymns of God''s God''s God''s God''s blessing disappeared. There was also the big puppet technique that allowed me to do.


    However, Luotian was also hit back hundreds of meters, his face was more bleak, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, some messy spiritual power in his body was re condensed by him, and the magic umbrella broke out a terrible magic power.


    "Good boy, I can''t imagine that you have artifact on your body, but it seems to be a magic weapon, and it''s just a lower level artifact. Good, good, it can resist our joint attack. It''s good. It''s worth our real exerting all our strength."


    God bless looks very heavy. I didn''t expect that his powerful fighting skills were blocked by Luotian''s magic umbrella.


    "This magic umbrella seems to come from the heaven devil kingdom. It''s refined by a demon in the Golden Moon land. I can''t believe it''s in your hands. If this is your card, then you''re too arrogant. Even if there''s this magic umbrella, we four of us can kill you as well."


    black robe stares at Luotian tightly and says faintly.


    When I was in Jinyue continent, I was afraid of the emperor and didn''t kill Luotian. Because of the rules of heaven, I couldn''t do my best. Now I grew up in such a place, and even he was no longer an opponent. I couldn''t help but feel some regret. I knew that I had to kill this man anyway.


    "Still that sentence, give you a chance to kneel down and be my slave. I can spare your life, otherwise, all of you will die today!"


    Glancing at the black robe at random, Luo Tian said coldly. Just now, he has passed the secret method and connected with the eight extreme softness. Although there is a great isolation of thunder and earth fire array, it can''t block the spiritual connection between them.


    The reason why bajirou didn''t come here was not because the woman didn''t know, but because she was setting up a large array outside to completely block the place.


    Because she knew that Luo Tian would reveal her identity once she used all her strength. Therefore, what she had to do must not be disclosed. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, not only the wind emperor, but also some strong men in the thirty-three world.


    As a woman of Luotian, Luotian has told bajirou many things, including her own identity of being the master of Pan Long''s reincarnation.


    "Yes, it''s useless to have this magic umbrella. Do you think we people don''t have artifact? Your sword fighting skills are really strong that day, but I don''t know if I can block my golden sword of God domainGod bless God looked at Luo Tian under the umbrella of the devil and said slowly. When he grasped the empty hand, a gold knife appeared in his hand, just like golden light. It was extremely terrifying.


    As soon as the sword was put out, the powerful energy fluctuated, and the void around him began to twist. The golden light reflected his cold face, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "The golden sword in Shenyu is a famous weapon for God''s blessing. It''s very scary. It seems that this person is going to act seriously. I can''t imagine that a small person in the middle of the spiritual respect forced a strong man of the half step spirit emperor to use his strongest card. This is really terrible and belongs to the evil spirit against heaven!"


    The purple Lingxiao, who controls the sky thunder and earth fire array, looks a little complicated. The flag behind her is connected with her body, consuming her energy constantly.


    While besieging Luotian, she also trapped her there. Now she can only hope to kill Luotian as soon as possible, and then they can be free, not only her, but also the prince in blood, the blue faced man and the man in blue.


    "Shenyu golden sword, OK, I''ll take it."


    Luo Tian can''t wait any longer. Each of these people has a card, so he can''t defend passively. Once the four people attack with strong cards, his magic umbrella can''t be stopped.


    For a moment, Luo Tian''s treasure body burst out into a bright boundless spirit. The fighting power was stimulated, and the sky ran into the void, and rushed to the God of God in an instant.


    "I''m in such a hurry to die. I''ll help you!"


    God bless God was surprised to see Luotian coming. He drank a lot and chopped it with a knife. People only saw that the golden light, like lightning, lit up half of the sky. The powerful momentum wrapped up the wind and split the void into two parts, pointing at Luotian.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua --"


    the golden Sabre of God''s divine region splits very fast, just like compressing a divine realm into a sharp knife awn and chopping toward Luotian. The golden Sabre is extremely terrifying. Even if Luotian is extremely powerful, he dare not connect it.


    In a flash, they were transformed into several illusions, holding the magic umbrella to resist the powerful attack. The dragon bone stick in his hand had already been put away, because the dragon bone stick was not a magic weapon, so long as it collided with the golden sword, it would be cut off.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sky magic umbrella vibrates violently. Luotian and Tianmo umbrella seem to be the targets of God''s blessing. However, Luotian and Tianmo umbrella can''t cut into Luotian''s body. However, the defense of the umbrella is limited, and there is a layer of fine cracks on it.


    "Boy, how long can you hold on? If it wasn''t blocked by the owner of the wind family, you would have died under my golden sword. If a little person in the middle of spiritual dignity could die under my golden sword, you would be proud of yourself."


    seeing Luotian repeatedly resisting and changing directions, he couldn''t escape the chop of his golden sword and fell into the downwind. God bless you From the eyes of a glimmer of pleasure, cold voice cheered.


    "The golden sword with God''s blessing should be enough."


    Voldemort, black robe and Laiwu also have powerful weapons. They are only temporarily united together and do not want to easily take out the cards, so they can hide their strength.


    "Idiot!"


    Luo Tian coldly looked at the God of God, and suddenly his big foot stamped gently. Around the God of God, a terrible array suddenly appeared, and his body was cut by his killing intention.


    Luo Tian didn''t have a purpose to escape just now. Instead, he secretly used lingzun''s Taoist order to set up a small Tu Shen array, and trapped Tianyou in it.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of array is this, with the order of Tao as the guide?"


    God bless God''s face changed greatly. In a moment, his clothes and robes were cut off, his skin oozed blood, and his hair was disordered. The whole person was like a blood man.


    But after all, this man is a half step spirit emperor, and his body is extremely powerful. In addition, powerful energy waves burst out in this person''s body to repair his body and resist this crazy killing intention. The golden Sabre of the divine realm no longer cleaves to Luotian, but flies to his head to help him resist the killing intention.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. When God bless was busy and confused, he was trapped by the butcher''s array. In his hand, a simple long sword appeared. It was a long sword that was completely graded by energy and spiritual respect. It was cut down against God of God.


    "Roar, a sword is not even a broken artifact, but also wants to hurt me. Dream!"


    God bless God naturally found Luo Tian''s action. He couldn''t help but drink, and the golden sword flew and hit it.


    "Be careful, don''t make a hard connection!"


    Voldemort saw that it was not right, and suddenly cried out, but it was too late. The golden sword and Luotian''s long sword collided together, and the sword broke. However, the crazy sword idea suddenly poured into God''s body.


    "Ah, no!"


    God bless God''s face changed greatly. He felt that the sea of knowledge was split by people. He screamed wildly, and his whole body was split in two by the sword meaning of lingzun Daoxu.


    In addition, under the Tu Shen array, the body could no longer resist. He tried his best to use the Xuanfa and placed his divine knowledge on the golden sword in the divine realm. He even broke open the Tu Shen array and fled to the distance."It''s not so easy to go! The hand of stealing heaven


    Luo Tianleng hum, behind the golden sword, there was a big hand covering the sky. He patted the golden sword fiercely. If it was at ordinary times, Luotian''s big hand would not dare to collide with the golden sword. However, now Tianyou God is seriously injured and his divine sense is seriously damaged. His ability to control the golden sword is extremely limited. This is an opportunity. Luotian must hold it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Artifact, especially offensive artifact, is extremely terrifying even if it is a subordinate artifact. Even if it is an ownerless object, ordinary people dare not easily contend with the body. After all, it is too terrible for the physical body to bear.


    However, Luotian is a divine body, and the physical body is comparable to the spiritual treasure at the top of the higher level. Therefore, he is not afraid. Lingzun Daoxu not only kills the physical body, but also, more importantly, God consciousness.


    Under the sword of Luotian, the God of God''s blessing has lost most of his life and his body has been destroyed. In addition, with the hanging of the butcher God''s array, his body has turned into a blood mist, leaving only the weak God consciousness with a gold knife to escape. How can Luotian give him this opportunity.


    Therefore, Luo Tian moved and used his another powerful fighting skill, the hand of stealing heaven.


    Don''t say it''s a artifact. It can be stolen by heaven. Therefore, Luotian didn''t hesitate to take a picture of the golden sword with his big hand. He wanted to shock the remaining divine consciousness of God bless God and collect the golden sword from God.


    "Buzzing -"


    under the strong pressure of Luotian, the golden sword makes a buzzing sound.


    "Everybody, help me!"


    The proud God bless God, a ghost of God''s knowledge emerged under the golden sword. His hair was dishevelled and his appearance was miserable. He could not help but send out a cry for help.


    "This --"


    in people''s eyes, there was an unbelievable look in people''s eyes, while the bloody Prince and the green faced Knight were shaking with fear. They never thought that Luotian actually killed the God of God.


    Although it has not been completely killed yet, judging from this situation, if we do not stop it, God will surely die.


    God bless God, the existence of God''s protection is incomparable among the wind family''s disciples. Even some elders will kneel down when they see him, but now they will fall down?


    After all, all this happened too fast. From Luotian''s use of Tu Shen array, to lingzun''s sword of Daoxu, and then to Tianyou God''s escape with a golden sword, it happened in an instant, and instantly separated the superior from the inferior.


    "God bless God, don''t worry, I''ll save you!"


    Ren Tianxing looked at the golden sword of God bless God. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of fiery look in his eyes. Suddenly, the nine puppets suddenly appeared around Luotian''s body. Without saying a word, he exploded directly. At the same time, he appeared near the golden sword with a big hand, surging energy and dark clouds covering the moon. He wanted to snatch the golden sword.


    "Damn it"


    Luotian''s expression is extremely indifferent. The nine puppets of the powerful in the later period of lingzun exploded at once, and its power can be imagined. Even Luotian''s magic umbrella can''t be blocked, and its power is too powerful.


    The sky magic umbrella originally appeared a fine crack. It was so self exploded by the nine puppets that it broke into pieces all at once. It was abandoned. Luo Tian was deeply distressed.


    The sky magic umbrella is an artifact. It''s not a superior spiritual treasure. It can''t be asked for. Unexpectedly, it''s so useless. It''s too difficult to repair it. After all, it''s split up and there''s almost no hope of repairing it.


    "This man is very cruel. He wants to get the golden sword. For him, although the nine puppets are important, I don''t know how much blood essence he spent, but it is far from being compared with the golden sword in the divine realm. This man is not saving God and protecting God, but is trying to rob God''s golden sword."


    when he saw that I was reckless and the people present were shocked, he thought.


    Let me go is holding this idea. The nine puppets do not know how much they have practiced before they become the nine puppets. They can also form an array.


    Now it is said that he exploded and then he exploded himself. It can be seen that this man is extremely decisive. Although he is the vice Lord of the Yin devil sect, he has only the superior spirit treasure in his hand, and there is no artifact. Therefore, the golden sword is too tempting for him.


    "Bastard, die for me, no one can save him!"


    Luo Tian was really angry. He was extremely murderous and extremely fierce. He could be said to be incomparable in flesh. Under the protection of the magic umbrella, his body almost split and his blood spattered. He didn''t expect that he would allow me to be so cruel, and he even directly exploded the puppets of the nine spiritual masters.


    For a while, Luotian was crazy. Regardless of having to repair his body, his internal combat power soared to 18 times of his combat power. His terror was abnormal, and the spiritual power source pulse in the ring burned three more times.


    The powerful energy almost burst his body. His body was lost in a flash, and ran into Ren Tianxing.


    Luotian used it.


    "No, what is the origin of this man? Why is his fighting power so amazing! Come on, let''s go, let''s not let them fall


    Luo Tian had nine times the combat power, which had shocked them. Now they have doubled their fighting power. How terrible is it? Even black robe and Voldemort are in the bottom of their hearts.


    Once God bless God and let me go, it is too difficult for them to trap Luotian. Today, they have already offended Luotian, especially the black robe. Once Luotian gets rid of him, there will be no place for him. After all, there are too many strong enemies.


    Therefore, Voldemort and black robe two people hastily shot.


    "Voldemort fist!"


    "The black sun shines on the sky!"


    At the same time, the two and a half steps of Lingdi hit Luotian on his back.But at the moment, his eyes showed a look of fear. For the first time, he felt the strong pressure that made him unable to resist. Luotian''s fighting power was too strong and his speed was too fast. His big hand could touch the golden sword. Luotian''s killing move had arrived, covering the universe.


    "Roar, Demon Armor, Liuguang Dun!"


    Feeling Luotian''s terror, I let myself go and never care about God''s God''s golden sword. Suddenly, a layer of black magic and powerful armor appeared on his body. At the same time, he retreated wildly and launched extremely fast to avoid Luotian''s terrible attack.


    However, he underestimated Luo Tian''s inevitable move. Eighteen times of his fighting power has already broken out, and he has used the mountain to rely on. Ren Tianxing has no room to survive.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s war skills stick to Shanyi finally hit Ren Yixing. The black armor is like paper paste, and the whole body is hit by Luotian into a blood mist, and his divine consciousness doesn''t escape, so he dies.


    A half step spirit emperor is so born and killed by a small person in the middle of the spirit respect. Who believes it? However, it really happened.


    "Brother Yue, oh, no, brother Luo, don''t kill me. I promise you to be your slave and recognize you as the LORD all my life. Don''t kill me. It''s not easy for me to achieve this goal."


    After killing Ren Yixing, Luo Tian''s big hand directly patted the golden sword. Among the golden sabres, there was the fear of God bless God''s begging for mercy. Now, he finally knew how strong Luotian was.


    "Is it time to ask for mercy? Later, I said that if you offend me, there will be no good end. "


    the golden sword in the divine region buzzed, and the remaining divine consciousness of God bless God was suddenly shocked to death by Luotian, and his body died.


    "No, I''m the God of God, and I''m immortal. Why, why did I meet you?"


    this is the last cry of God bless, which made people''s scalp numb. The three green faced swordsmen and the prince in blood trembled and their faces were pale. Their Masters were killed like this.


    "No, it''s not true, he''s not a man, he''s a devil, he''s a devil!"


    Purple Lingxiao this woman at the moment has been completely out of shape, shivering all over, no matter how many times she said, if it was not for the thunder and earth fire flag controlling them, she would turn around and run, and dare not stay here for a moment.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian only cared about killing and killing, and God bless God took the golden sword, but it gave Voldemort and black robe two opportunities. They were extremely terror, powerful attack, and severely hit Luotian''s back, even Luotian did not even defend.


    Fast, too fast.


    "Dead?"


    For a time, the two men''s attacks were extremely powerful, overflowing with energy and distorted in space. However, they saw with their own eyes that Luotian''s body was blown into a blood mist. They were pleased in their eyes and looked at each other, but they did not dare to go forward. Luotian''s peerless ferocity frightened them.


    "You should die, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured."


    like a fierce devil, Voldemort squatted in the void, and finally stretched out a big hand, and fiercely grabbed the floating golden knife in the void.


    "Boom --"


    at this moment, the golden knife suddenly reverses and fiercely cuts at Voldemort''s big hand, but it suddenly bounces away and jumps up and out.


    "This is -"


    the black robe also wanted to go forward. Seeing all this, he stopped his body and looked at the golden sword and Voldemort who was retreating from the empress Cang.


    "You''re not dead. What kind of constitution are you recovering so fast?"


    Without waiting for the distorted energy in the void to dissipate, Luotian''s body emerged again, which shocked Voldemort. Luotian seemed to be an immortal being. Seeing Luotian''s recovery, even he was surprised and shocked.


    "If you dare to resist, I will kill you as well."


    Luo Tian turned a deaf ear to Voldemort''s words, but he controlled the golden sword and yelled.


    The reason why this golden Dao is so powerful is that there is a spirit in it.


    At the moment, the God of God is dead, but the spirit in the blade is not at his disposal. Just now, if it was not for the evil spirit, Voldemort would have been killed. At the worst, he would have lost half of his life. Now it only hurt one of his palms. Therefore, Luotian was very angry with the spirit.


    "Hum, although you are strong, you will never be able to reach the hall of elegance until you reach the spiritual emperor. Although you have destroyed my master, you can''t do it if you want me to obey you and obey your orders."


    A woman''s voice came from the golden sword, and she cried angrily. It seemed that she had been insulted by a figure in the middle of the spiritual respect.


    "I''ll give you a chance to help me kill them, or I''ll kill you all together," Luo Tian, who was extremely fierce and controlled the golden sword, snapped.


    "Well, if you have the ability to kill me, it''s not that the spirit emperor is not unworthy of being my master!"


    This spirit is also very strong. He is shaking and struggling in Luotian''s hands, controlling the blade and trying to kill Luotian."Jindao spirit, this son''s energy has been exhausted, has reached the end of the crossbow, and his magic umbrella has been broken, and there is no defense any more. The two of us join hands to kill him. After that, if you are willing to recognize either of us as the main one, you can do it. What do you think?"


    At this moment, black Pao suddenly cried out.


    "Not yet?" The spirit of the golden sword shouts coldly.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Black robe and Voldemort two people look at each other, look at Luo Tian, flashed in the eyes crazy killing intention, to Luo Tian hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Luotian is really injured and consumes a lot, but it is still within his tolerance.


    However, Luotian''s appearance is in a mess. His whole body is covered with blood. His black hair is stained with blood. His eyes are cold and incomparable. He looks extremely magical.


    Now the luotian magic umbrella is fragmented and can no longer be used. Previously, it has stimulated nine times of combat power and eighteen times of combat power, but the energy consumption is huge.


    Although he could still exert 18 times his fighting power once, Luo Tian did not dare to take such a risk. Many years of life and death tests told him that he must leave room. After all, this is the nine hell devil Kingdom, and he can''t guarantee that there are other powerful existence.


    "Luotian, your artifact is damaged and your combat power is overdrawn. I''ll see how you can compete with us. If you have the ability, you can play 18 battles again!"


    While Luotian suppressed the spirit of the golden sword, black robe and Voldemort launched a terrible attack on Luotian.


    "Hum, even if you don''t stimulate the fighting power, you two bastards can''t deal with it. The nine hell devil kingdom is your burial ground."


    the spirit power in Luotian''s body works to communicate the energy of heaven and earth. The wind and clouds are surging. One hand suppresses the golden sword and the other hand plays the "Heaven reincarnation fist". It is a full 9981 reincarnation fist. It is divided into two parts, which are aimed at the black robe and Voldemort.


    At the same time, a picture of the vicissitudes of the universe emerges behind him, just like the real one. Stars and galaxies crisscross, black holes rise and fall, space storms, meteorites and vortices appear together. Especially, the black hole is above Luotian''s head, slowly moving, deep and terrifying, which can absorb all energy.


    "What a great spirit, the vicissitudes of the universe?"


    Seeing the picture behind Luo Tian, black robe and Voldemort are surprised at the same time, but they still bombard over.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When two waves of energy were heard, the void suddenly became dark. It was not the arrival of the night, but the collapse of the void caused by the energy fluctuation caused by the collision of three people.


    The energy dissipated, revealing the still upright figure. It was Luotian. The golden sword in the divine region was still shaking. He didn''t obey Luotian''s discipline, so Luotian needed to spend a lot of effort to suppress it.


    Even so, Luotian still shouldered Voldemort and the black robe two people''s joint attack, and did not fall behind!


    "Good boy, under such a state, you can still carry with us. I have to say that you are the most rebellious monster I have ever seen. Even if you dominate your realm, you do not have this strength."


    Voldemort''s huge body shook, which directly resolved the discomfort, suppressed the manic uneasiness of the internal energy, and said staring at Luotian youyou.


    He found that Luotian''s constitution and combat skills were abnormal, and even his domain was extremely abnormal. According to the truth, under the state of Luotian, it was impossible to bear the joint attack of two people who were deliberately ready to launch. However, Luotian did, and seemed to be invincible because the domain behind him, that is, the slowly moving black hole, absorbed part of the energy.


    "Well, no matter what, the second son will surely die. I''ll see when he will die when he is ill. Brother Voldemort, he has great luck and has many skills in fighting.


    Apart from anything else, the 18 times of combat power alone is enough for us to benefit infinitely. What about the golden sword in the divine realm, as long as we smash him and obtain his divine consciousness, how about sharing them equally? "


    Black robe eyes burning, staring at Luo Tian, but with Voldemort to discuss.


    "That''s a good idea. Black robe, you are a traitor of the wind family. When I set up Voldemort League in the wind family, you were a little person in the early days of the spirit respect. I didn''t expect to fight with you one day. What a surprise!"


    After listening to the black robe, Voldemort nodded and said casually. He did not pay attention to the black robe at all. Regardless of his qualification or strength, he thought that he was higher than the black robe.


    What''s more, black robe is still a traitor of the wind family. Everyone shouts to fight. If he doesn''t arrest him, he will be given face!


    "What elder martial brother Voldemort said is very true. I just met by chance. I can''t compare with elder martial brother. So, after killing this boy, I''ll hate him. As for this man''s things, I don''t want them. After all, I''m the target of the wind family. I''ll leave by myself. Voldemort, you can''t see me as a person!"


    After listening to Voldemort''s words, the black robe had a strong sense of killing and anger, but on the surface it was said with a smile.


    "Well, if you know yourself, that''s it! Kill him. Don''t give him time to recover


    Voldemort nodded haughtily.


    "This Voldemort is really an idiot. He really doesn''t know how to establish Voldemort''s alliance. In front of the enemy, he slanders the black robe. Doesn''t he know who the black robe is?"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently in his heart. He was seriously suspicious of Voldemort''s IQ. Maybe Voldemort felt that he was much stronger than the black robe, so he was so unscrupulous. However, he did not know that the black robe was not much weaker or even stronger than him, because Luotian suspected that the original heart of the golden moon continent was obtained by the black robe.


    Not only Luo Tian, but also the prince of blood felt that it was not wise to seriously injure black robe at this time. At least he could promise some benefits and repent afterwards. At least, he could make black Pao do his best.It''s not wise. It''s not wise!


    "Boy, prepare to die! Outsiders all know that I rank second among Feng family disciples. In fact, compared with barefoot immortal, I only lost half a move, or lost in his weapons. In terms of real combat power, I am only stronger than him.


    These years, I also got great adventures when I went out. This weapon was obtained from a relic. It was called hate sky sword. It was originally a medium level artifact, but it was damaged and dropped to a lower level artifact.


    Originally, I wanted to compete with the barefoot fairy. I''d like to have a knife with you today, and try his power. Now your magic umbrella is damaged. Even if your body is strong and powerful, it can block my hateful sword? "


    Voldemort, who was like a Warcraft, gazed at Luotian with the light of beast in his eyes, and a long sword appeared behind him.


    The sword is only about one meter long, but it is full of powerful majesty. A sense of hatred for heaven spreads out, and the terror is boundless.


    "Hate Heaven Sword, I can''t believe it''s really the Hentian sword, it''s the famous weapon of hentianling emperor. It''s just a little damaged and the spirit of the weapon disappears. Even so, it''s enough to deal with you, boy. You can''t die. Cluck and cackle!"


    At the moment, the spirit in the golden Sabre seems to know a lot about this hateful sword, and chuckles at the same time.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s a big deal. I''ll collide with him with this golden knife and let you all die together!"


    For this instrument, luotian had a big head and could not help biting his teeth and humming coldly. Although his body was strong, he did not dare to fight against the artifact.


    Compared with artifact, he is not sure about the general combat skills. He still has a card, that is, the skeleton of the spirit emperor. However, he doesn''t want to use it easily, because the black robe is a potential threat. In addition, the nine hell devil kingdom is extremely dangerous. He can''t help but take precautions!


    "Dare you


    The spirit of the golden sword in the divine region screamed with fright. However, he didn''t dare to struggle violently. The golden sword seemed to settle down.


    However, Luotian did not dare to use it easily. Before subduing the spirit, he could not use it. He was afraid that the spirit would turn around to deal with himself. Therefore, luotian had to divide some energy to suppress her.


    "Hey, boy, get ready to die. No one on earth can save you!"


    Voldemort wants to start, Hentian''s power is surging. The Hentian sword is spinning rapidly above his head, and the energy is more and more terrible, which makes you produce a kind of Hentian power.


    Even the four men, including the green faced knight errant and the prince in blood, were infected. They looked ferocious and hated heaven and earth.


    The powerful artifact in Voldemort this half emperor''s hand to play the Ling Li to give full play to!


    "What are you, no one. The ghost is not a ghost monster. Did I agree to move him? "


    All of a sudden, Voldemort''s voice was ready to freeze in the air.


    Then, the sky thunder and earth fire array controlled by the green faced knight and the bloody prince was broken open from the outside. A lightning like a dragon swept through the four people, and all three heads flew together.


    They were the prince in blood, the blue faced man and the man in blue. The unbelievable look flashed in his eyes, and then his head exploded directly, even the divine sense was not immune!


    "Ah! No - "


    the purple Lingxiao, which was controlled by the sky thunder and earth fire flag, consumed a huge amount of energy. Coupled with the powerful energy fluctuation and shock, he fainted directly!


    "Waste one!"


    The comer was a woman in green, with white veil on her face and graceful undulation of her body. It was bajirou that this woman took action at the critical moment and cracked the sky thunder and earth fire array with the momentum of thunder.


    You should know that the formation is not easy to break from the inside, but it is much simpler from the outside. What''s more, the four green faced swordsmen have already reached the end of their strength, and they are vulnerable to a single blow.


    As for why she didn''t kill Zi Lingxiao, it was because bajirou deliberately saved her life. After all, God bless God was dead. If her proud disciple could help Luo Tian speak at that time, she would have less trouble.


    It can be seen that bajirou is not only ferocious and domineering, but also extremely terrifying in her mind.


    "Who are you who dare to destroy our affairs?"


    Suddenly, Voldemort and black robe could not help but change their looks, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts.


    "There is no need for a dying man to speak to you!"


    Bajirou dismissive of Voldemort, as if nobody else put up the sky thunder and earth fire flag, nodded with satisfaction, and then walked toward Luotian.


    "I''m late. Kill one for you."


    A short sentence shows the tenderness of the Baji.


    "Good!" Luo Tian grinned and did not refuse bajirou.


    "Which one do you want to kill?" Bajirou said casually.


    "I''ll kill the black robe, I''ve known you all the time."


    Luo Tian looks at the black robe. Although Voldemort has an artifact to hate the sky sword, but the Baji Rou has immortal nails.


    Moreover, bajirou is also a half step spirit emperor. With this woman''s means and her ruthless personality, she can compete with this Voldemort. Even if she can''t kill this person, she will never be defeated in a short time. Luo Tian has confidence in this woman.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Luo Tian and bajirou regard Voldemort and black robe as nothing and want to distribute and kill them. They don''t pay attention to them at all, just like the two people took Luotian as nothing and discussed the distribution of Luotian''s property. This makes Voldemort and black robe seem to be greatly insulted.


    "Only one of you is the other two and a half emperors. Besides, there is also a little guy in the middle of the spirit Zun. Although he has strong fighting power, he has already been injured. He is so arrogant and ridiculous!"


    Voldemort and black robe did not speak, at this time, the golden knife spirit suddenly opened his mouth, and bajirou''s arrival made her afraid, but she was unwilling to be controlled by Luotian.


    "If you don''t surrender, I''ll take you out after I kill them, strip off your clothes and drag you around the street."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You --"


    it seems that Jindao spirit didn''t react at once, but understood Luo Tian''s meaning in a short time, and suddenly screamed.


    "Luo Tian, you dare, you are a bastard, shameless, mean!"


    She never thought that Luotian was so evil, just like ordinary people, so low-level, without the demeanor of a master.


    "Stupid thing, follow him, you will get great benefits, do not surrender, he has a thousand ways to deal with you!"


    Baji gently looks at the golden Dao, as if he is seeing through the spirit of the golden Dao and sneers.


    "We''ll deal with them first, so that we don''t have a long night''s sleep."


    Luo Tian did not say a word, directly sealed the gold knife, directly put it into the void.


    "Luotian, you let go of me, you bastard. In the middle of the period, the little character wants to subdue me and be my master. You dream --"


    the spirit in the golden sword yells, but the blade trembles, but she can''t get rid of Luotian''s seal, which makes her extremely angry!


    "Voldemort, die!"


    Bajirou is a decisive woman. Under the influence of the fairy nail, she stabbed Voldemort directly!


    Fairy nail is also an artifact, and its killing power is amazing. Luotian gave it to her, and she wanted to use it to help Luotian.


    "What a powerful water attribute power. If you expect it well, you are the eight pole softness of Wuji gate, and you can''t expect to grow to this extent! In the void, Voldemort narrowed his eyes, and finally recognized the origin of bajirou from the breath of bajirou. His eyes flashed with greed and said in a faint voice.


    At the same time, the Hentian sword behind him sent out a strong hatred of heaven, which magnified instantly and met the immortal nail.


    "Thousands of rivers and mountains!"


    Eight extreme soft drink, body shaking, jade hands overlapping, constantly playing small and tedious decisions, behind her, the flood, space, sky, underground, deep universe, space are broken, nine you magic soil rolling, submerged.


    It is surging and surging, like mountains pressing down on Voldemort. It integrates the water attribute skill of the real water of Taiyin, which is extremely powerful. The water quality in it is more and more ancient.


    In addition, there is also a smell of the mother of water. This is the mother of water. Hongyu knows that it''s very important to go to Jiuyou devil Kingdom this time, and she can''t go there. So she temporarily lends the refined drowning spirit to bajirou, asking her to assist Luotian!


    "What a powerful water attribute energy, but I think it can suppress me. How ridiculous! Stop it! Corpse wall


    When Voldemort saw bajirou''s hand, he looked very dignified. After a big drink, there appeared endless corpse demons out of thin air, like mountains, blocking the myriad rivers and mountains of bajirou!


    At the same time, under the control of their divine senses, Xianjian and Hentian sword collide with each other, resulting in a shocking energy fluctuation, intertwined, chopped and collided.


    "Voldemort, you must die today!"


    Bajirou is a very hot woman. Her eyes are cold and her hair is flying. When she sees that her vast waters and mountains are blocked, she sends out a big move. At the same time, she appears in the sky and collects accounts. As a defense, she kills Voldemort fiercely.


    The two fight endlessly in the void, and the energy fluctuation spreads far away.


    "Black robe, it''s our turn. Take out your real skills. I know you still have your cards."


    Seeing that the eight pole gentle Voldemort fights endlessly, and Baji Rou does not fall behind, Luo Tian feels relieved and looks at the black robe and says faintly.


    "Naturally, I didn''t use my cards. Luo Tian, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to soar to 30 worlds and grow to such a level. I should have killed you at that time, but fortunately, everything is under my control!"


    Black robe eyes faint toward Luo Tian smile way.


    "That''s because you are too arrogant and ambitious. If you didn''t have ambition and didn''t betray the emperor, you all worked together. Maybe I even died, including all that related to me!"


    Luo Tian shook his head and pointed out the mistake made by black robe.


    "Well, you''re right, but it doesn''t matter. In the end, you''ll die in my hands. Do you think that emperor can be better? When we ascended together, he didn''t take advantage of it, and his injury was even more serious than mine.Do you really think I''m avoiding the wind family and the emperor? In fact, I am refining my treasure


    The black robe looks at Luo Tian Yin to measure the smile way.


    "As expected, when you fly up, the original heart of the Golden Moon land falls into your hands. You are in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and you want to restore your mainland original heart with the help of the original power of this demon kingdom?"


    Luo Tian looked at the black robe and asked.


    "You boy, you have to say that your mind is so meticulous that you even think of this."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, black Pao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian had already thought of his own card, and could he be so calm. Is there still a card left?


    "However, it seems that the origin of the nine hell devil kingdom is not suitable for your Mainland origin heart, because it is very troublesome to refine the evil Qi here, and you should prevent the strong people in the deep part of the devil kingdom from discovering it.


    Besides, you haven''t been to the 33rd world for a long time, and the damaged continental heart has not been repaired much. Of course, if you absorb the original power of the 33rd world from the outside world, it should be repaired quickly. However, you dare not, because you are afraid -- "


    " enough, boy, do you want to delay time and recover yourself? It''s not that easy! You''re right. But even if the original power of the mainland is damaged, it is equivalent to the power of the top of the lower level artifact. Moreover, if I touch the original heart, I can reach the strength of the first level spirit emperor. Let me die! "


    The black robe is more and more frightened by Luotian. It can be said that Luotian''s analysis is not bad at all, and Luotian is suspected of delaying time and restoring strength, so black robe no longer listens to Luotian''s nonsense!


    With the sound of "bang -" a torrent of energy appeared, a kind of Mainland origin power that Luo Tian was familiar with rose around the black robe.


    It was a kind of reddish brown, similar to the heart, which was the original heart of the golden moon continent refined by the emperor at that time, which was acquired by this black robe.


    Luo Tian has lived in the land of golden moon for so long. Naturally, he is very familiar with this origin. Of course, the heart was not formed at the beginning, otherwise it would be much stronger than now.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong --"


    as soon as this huge reddish brown heart appeared, it broke out a terrible pressure. The beating of the heart seemed to stimulate the resonance of the human body, and beat together, just like a drum every day.


    Fortunately, all the strong people were present. Otherwise, the heart of the spiritual sage might burst directly in front of this heart. It''s terrible.


    "I can''t believe that this black robe has such a strong base card. Damn it. If I had taken it earlier, God bless God and let me go would not have died. The four people could have killed this Luotian --"


    Voldemort, who was fighting with bajirou in the deep of the void, saw this heart, and his heart leaped violently. Looking at the black robe, he looked at the black robe with a dignified look This black robe.


    "If you fight with me, you dare to separate yourself and die for me!"


    Bajirou is a woman who drinks, flies with black hair, turns jade hands and rolls in the void. Voldemort is trapped directly by the energy of five dragons. At the same time, there is a roulette like burning sun on it, trying to absorb the water in the space, including the water and blood in Voldemort''s body.


    The move to trap Voldemort was evolved by bajirou according to Luotian''s cage of heaven and earth, while the scorching sun wheel evolved according to Luotian''s life and death wheel, but only to steal the water attribute energy between heaven and earth.


    "Roar, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Voldemort, like a wild animal, roared up to the sky, and his eyes burst into a fierce and dignified light. He only felt his body was burning like a fire, boiling hot, and his blood was about to boil. His body was extremely dry, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t know what secret method he used. His fighting power rose suddenly and suddenly broke through the siege of bajirou. At the same time, he broke the roulette which was like the scorching sun. He rushed out with disheveled hair. He was a little pale, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. This time, he was injured.


    "It took a lot of half a step to get rid of my attack and kill. You are just like this!"


    Although Voldemort had a hateful sword in his hand, it was a pity that he was entangled by the immortal nail of bajirou and did not dare to take it back. Otherwise, he would suffer a fatal blow from the immortal nail.


    "Damned woman, are you going to die?"


    Voldemort did not expect that bajirou was so fierce that he directly regarded himself as the enemy of life and death, regardless of everything, which made Voldemort the great devil feel cold.


    "Voldemort, come to me, I will protect you and fight against the enemy together."


    at the moment, the black robe has been hidden in this huge heart, and suddenly made a voice, saying in a faint voice, far from the previous respect for Voldemort, only called Voldemort.


    "Good,"


    Voldemort can''t care so much at the moment. He can''t make a good fight with bajirou. At the critical moment, bajirou also has magical tools, which makes his Hentian sword unable to exert its power.


    "Buzz!"When Voldemort withdrew, he also withdrew the Hentian sword. At the same time, the immortal nail had no opponent, but he didn''t pursue him, so he was taken back by bajirou.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you do it just now? If you go down with it, this person will not be able to contain it."


    at this moment, bajirou swept to Luo Tian''s side, and she gasped and asked. Just now she had a fight with Voldemort, her energy and consciousness consumed a lot.


    "It''s already going on!"


    Luo Tian looked at eight extremely soft light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    For the black robe, Luo Tianxin has a little fear. This man''s mind is not weaker than his own, and his strength is strong. He has the heart of the golden moon. Luo Tian has thought of it for a long time.


    However, just now he killed two and a half steps of Lingdi continuously, and the energy in his body was really great. What''s more, the consumption of divine consciousness was serious. If he wanted to activate his cards, the skull of Duobao Lingdi would certainly consume a lot.


    It''s an intermediate artifact. Luo Tian can''t imagine how much it will cost. Moreover, he must have the ability to protect himself in this nine hell devil kingdom.


    However, Luo Tian tells bajirou that he has already started. Because Luotian has passed the spirit overpass, Zhihai jieying can leave the body, hold the skull and hide in the void. Through the connection between the two, they are ready to launch a surprise attack.


    In addition, when Luo Tian saw the huge heart offered by the black robe, he could see that although the huge heart was equivalent to the existence of the top of the lower level artifact, he always felt empty inside and seemed to lack something. It was not until the black robe called Voldemort into it that he understood it.


    "Already doing it?"


    Bajirou listens to Luotian''s words, but she can''t help but feel a little stunned. Although she doesn''t understand her meaning, bajirou knows that Luotian''s words definitely have his deep meaning.


    "Yes, rou''er, remember, when you attack, you should never touch this heart directly, because it can absorb energy freely. I have my own way to deal with it. You just need to be responsible for the hateful sword.


    Damned golden sword, if she is willing to surrender, it will not be so troublesome. "


    LUO Tianshen consciousness sends the message to bajirou.


    "Well, listen to you," Baji said softly.


    What makes bajirou confused is that Luo Tian said that he had already started, but he didn''t see any movement. At this time, Voldemort''s frightened rage came from the deep of the huge heart, and then there was a strong energy fluctuation.


    "Son of a bitch, black robe, how dare you plot against me?"


    Voldemort roared.


    "Well, Voldemort, you are just a beast. In vain, you have established any Voldemort alliance in the wind family. In fact, your mind is not as good as ordinary disciples. You humiliated me before, but you don''t know how strong I am.


    Can you imagine my chance? Now it''s time to use your energy to replenish my Mainland origin artifact. Hahaha -- "


    in the huge heart, there comes the proud laughter of black robe, and then comes the terrible wave again, as well as Voldemort''s terrible roar.


    "What? When the two fight inside, why should black robe plan Voldemort? It seems unwise! "


    Bajirou''s face changed a little, and she said out of her voice. She couldn''t even guess what was going on in the black robe. She even doubted that it was the ghost that black robe and Voldemort had deliberately done.


    "No, this black robe is not simple. He really started Voldemort. His heart, which is the origin of the continent, has been damaged and needs powerful energy to supplement it.


    In fact, he has not used this thing, that is, he can not find the right opportunity to supplement the original energy.


    Voldemort was wounded in the war with you, and at this time, the black robe called him. The normal people would think that they would fight against the enemy together, and it was impossible to fight in secret. However, the black robe just did so. Therefore, Voldemort took his way


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said faintly.


    "This man has a good mind, so we should start as soon as possible. We must not let this black robe digest Voldemort. In that case, he will rise in the boat and it is not easy to deal with it."


    after listening to Luo Tian, Baji took a cold breath.


    "That''s nature. My spirit emperor''s skull also needs to absorb powerful energy to grow. Otherwise, would it be a waste of my powerful divine consciousness?"


    Luo Tian suddenly smile and say, because if it is black robe using other artifact, Luotian will not hesitate to use the skull to kill him.


    However, when heipao took out the origin of the mainland, Luo Tian changed his mind. He had to wait for the heart to grow and then swallow it up.


    Life between heaven and earth is a part of the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, the original energy of the continent has a great nourishing effect on his skeleton artifact.


    Moreover, this is the original energy of the golden moon continent. After absorbing it, Luotian can find the master of the magic immortal hall as soon as possible according to this source of energy. After all, they have the same root and the same origin. The breath can be induced by the artifact.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Luotian didn''t do it.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out in the deep of the void, and the towering Diwei appeared. A huge white skeleton, like the Archean holy mountain, suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It is Luotian''s intermediate artifact, the spirit emperor''s skull, that starts to move.


    Luo Tian is using the spirit bridge to let jieying urge him to transmit his divine sense. Jieying''s physical body can''t do it. However, his divine sense is so strong that he can''t fight. However, it can''t be used to activate heavy weapons. At the same time, he can also release it to attack and assist attack."So powerful --"


    although bajirou knew the power of the spirit emperor''s skull, being sacrificed by Luotian at the moment still shocked his soul.


    this is the essence of Ling Di''s life. Originally he wanted to revive himself by this skull, but he failed to fulfill his wish, and was refined by Luotian.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, I have refined Voldemort''s energy, and the energy is greatly increased. I see how you fight me. My secret law can''t be known to anyone. If you know, you will die!


    What? What''s that? How can there be such a powerful treasure, intermediate artifact? "


    Just before Luotian sacrificed his skull, from the huge heart came the proud laughter of the black robe. He saw that the huge heart began to shrink and finally disappeared into the black robe''s body, even to be integrated into his body.


    And his breath is rising, even breaking through the half step spirit emperor to reach the height of the real spirit emperor. He holds a terrible long sword in his hand, which is the sword of hating heaven.


    His strength suddenly reached the level of the first level of Lingdi, and he also held the lower level artifact Hentian sword in his hand. It can be said that the strength of black robe has made rapid progress, which is the so-called "contented".


    However, his voice just fell, but he felt the powerful existence. A white skull with black facial features, like the ancient mountain, appeared, which made his look changed greatly. He was inexplicably oppressed and frightened. The Hentian sword exploded in an instant, and split the huge skull.


    "Rouer, do it!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. At the moment, his face was a little pale. He knew that the medium artifact consumed a lot of divine consciousness, but it was beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, Luotian''s divine consciousness and haijieying are completely linked together. Even so, it is just like the flood discharge from the river and the sea. The continuous discharge makes Luotian feel dizzy.


    That kind of feeling, like a child, barely lifting the sledgehammer, some people are in a dilemma.


    "The realm is still the gap between the realms."


    LUO Tianxin sighs that only when his realm really goes up can he use powerful weapons, and his divine sense will become stronger. Otherwise, even if he goes beyond the level of challenge, it will be extremely limited.


    "Understand!"


    Baji soft will, behind the fairy nail fly out of the moment, rushed to the hate sky sword.


    "Damn it, do you really think you can stop me? Let you know how terrible the real spirit emperor is


    The black robe looks slightly changed. After a fierce drink, the Hentian sword suddenly erupts a strong hatred for heaven, and swings away the immortal nail.


    "Kill me!"


    Bajirou looks a bit chilly, suddenly burst to drink, the fairy nail again rushed in the past, fighting hard.


    "Damn it, how can this bastard have such a terrible treasure? It''s an intermediate artifact. It seems that it''s just the head sacrifice of a spirit emperor. This spirit emperor is at least a spirit emperor above intermediate level!"


    In the depths of the void, the spirit of the golden sword sealed by Luotian has been paying close attention to the battlefield. Seeing Luotian using this heavy weapon, he can''t help crying out in surprise.


    "Eat it! Spirit overpass, invisible reversal! "


    Luo Tian drank so much that he swallowed the black robe and entered from the huge mouth.


    At the same time, he changed with jieying in the sea of knowledge. Jieying returned to Luotian''s knowledge of the sea. He was there, pointing to the sky and drawing the earth, condensing the divine consciousness, and helping Luotian provide powerful divine consciousness.


    "Damn it, asshole. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong card!"


    In the huge skull, there is a small space. The black robe falls into it, and the look changes greatly. The Hentian sword is entangled by bajirou, unable to use all its strength. It uses divine consciousness to control the knowledge, and then it plays a powerful combat skill.


    "The black sun shines on the sky!"


    "Dark clouds cover the sun!"


    "There is no star in the sky!"


    The black robe is crazy. He really has powerful fighting skills, but he only used the black sun to shine the sky before.


    Now he has fallen into the huge artifact of Luotian, and he has to work hard. A real first level spirit emperor is still extremely powerful, especially people like black robe, who are absolutely antagonistic figures in the same realm.


    "Hum, black robe, you must die today, but as long as you tell the whereabouts of the emperor and other people, I can spare your life."


    the mighty voice comes from the huge skull. While Luo Tian talks, he secretly inspires nine times his fighting power, and he successively hits the heaven''s palm, the reincarnation of heaven, the three forms of emptiness, and the sword of spiritual respect and order Technology.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    powerful energy fluctuations come from this huge medium spirit artifact.


    "Boy, you dream, I''m the spirit emperor, the real spirit emperor, can''t die in your hand."


    in the skull, the angry roar of black robe came from the skull, and the blood was spat out by luotianji''s fighting skills. The whole body was almost exploded. However, the heaven hating sword outside could no longer compete with the immortal nail, and was suppressed by bajirou''s death."Things that don''t know what''s dead or alive, it seems that you don''t have any use to keep them."


    many of Luotian''s fighting skills are used at the same time, killing the black robe, while the skeleton is moving, and his body and mind are destroyed.


    There''s no way. In fact, if Luo''s divine consciousness is strong enough, the black robe can be wiped out by directly using the skull.


    Unfortunately, he consumed too much divine consciousness, which Luotian could not afford. In other words, Luotian could not really activate the skeleton, but could only play an auxiliary role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the intermediate artifact would consume God''s consciousness so much that he would faint.


    Therefore, he did not dare to operate the skull easily. Otherwise, the black robe could be completely destroyed by the intermediate artifact.


    However, he can''t. He is still restricted by the realm, and his divine consciousness can''t fully master these terrible killing weapons. Therefore, he can only use powerful combat skills to assist in killing black robe while controlling the artifact.


    "Roar, Luotian, you can''t kill me. Can such artifact be controlled by a small person in the middle of the spiritual power? "It''s ridiculous."


    among the skeletons, the black robe is covered with blood, and even some flesh and blood are blurred. However, it is high in the war spirit and laughs loudly, but in the eyes, it is dignified and incomparable.


    He is also seriously injured. In addition, this is not his real state. It is only with the help of the mainland''s original heart. Now it depends on who sticks to it for a long time.


    "It''s just a traitor of the Feng family. Everyone shouts and fights. It''s so arrogant that I''ll show you how you killed you."


    LUO tianqiang automatically used his divine consciousness to look at the black robe through the skull. He could not help humming. At the same time, he flicked his finger, and suddenly, several beads were shot into the skull.


    "That''s it, asshole. You''re doing it again!"


    Black robe saw a few beads, a little stunned, can''t help but be angry, look in panic incomparable.


    This is Luotian''s cosmic bomb, which is extremely terrifying. When he was in the golden moon continent, the black robe knew that luotian had this skill. Once he locked his divine consciousness and exploded, it would be extremely terrifying and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian said softly. Suddenly, the bead was in a formation and exploded around the black robe at the same time.


    "Ah, asshole, Luotian, I will not let you go if I die" -


    in the skull space, there is the miserable cry of black robe.


    If it''s outside, with his current level one spirit emperor''s strength, he can escape, or lead the energy into the void.


    But now it is in an intermediate artifact, or under the control of Luotian, there is no escape at all. Even if it can tear, it is only limited to the skeleton.


    Therefore, the black robe was inevitably severely damaged, and the whole body was blown into a blood mist. However, the strength of the man was indeed strong, and he did not die. He left a divine consciousness, which turned into a virtual shadow. He stood up in the space in anger, holding a small heart like thing in his arms.


    This man is still protecting this heart. To be exact, if it was not for this heart, or the original energy of the golden moon continent, he would have died.


    "Pooh


    The cosmic bomb is very powerful. Although the black robe only contains divine sense, Luo Tian''s skull is implicated under this kind of vibration, which affects his mind and spirit. He spurts out a mouthful of blood, his body is shaking and his chest color is extremely pale.


    It''s like locking a person in his own body and then exploding it with a bomb. Although it also hurts people, the body will also be damaged. Although the skull is extremely tough, there is no damage, but the vibration also makes the host unbearable.


    If there is no way out, how could Luotian hurt the black robe in this way? It can be imagined that a real spirit emperor, even a level one spirit emperor, is not easy to kill. After all, Luotian''s state is still too low.


    "Brother Luo," bajirou exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take the Hentian sword first!" Luotian tried his best to keep the black robe from escaping,


    "Hentian sword, surrender to me!"


    Bajirou is also a woman who is simple and resolute. Now when the hateful sword is at its weakest point, heipao does not care about herself. Therefore, bajirou will not let go of this opportunity and forcibly collect it under the suppression of immortal nails.


    "Damned woman!"


    At the moment, black robe really can''t pay attention to the hate Heaven Sword. He knows that this big killing weapon is very terrible and precious, but there is no way. Now his divine sense is so weak that he can only protect himself. He can''t separate the divine sense and control the Hentian sword. Otherwise, Luotian will take advantage of it.


    Moreover, bajirou is a genuine half step spirit emperor, forcibly obliterates the divine consciousness on the hate Heaven Sword, which makes the black robe hurt even more.


    "Immortal nail, hate Heaven Sword, good, very good,"


    bajirou holds the immortal nail in one hand and the Hentian sword in the other hand, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was a loud hum in the void. It turned out that it was the spirit of the golden sword in the divine realm, which broke through the seal of Luotian and wanted to fly away.


    "Stop her, don''t let her go away."


    LUO Tianqing drinks. The golden sabre in the divine realm has a spirit. He knows his identity and can''t let her rush out. Otherwise, everything today will fall short.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    At the critical moment, the black robe holding the heart suddenly launched an attack on Luotian''s divine consciousness through the skull. He not only wanted to capture Luotian''s skull artifact, but also wanted to capture Luotian''s body.At the same time, it can be said that the timing of the black robe is excellent, so that the two people are too busy.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to attack the divine consciousness even though you don''t reach the later stage of lingzun now."


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly showed a sneer, and the whole person''s momentum rose a lot.


    "Have you been pretending?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, the black robe could not help but feel a bad premonition.


    Luo Tian is really pretending. Of course, his divine sense is also seriously damaged, but it is not as bad as it seems.


    Although he trapped the black robe with his skull, if the black robe threatened with the original heart of the golden moon continent, he would either blow himself up and die together, or escape. Luotian really had some mice throwing devices and did not dare to fight.


    After all, once the heart explodes, it can even destroy the skull. Even if it can''t be destroyed, if you are connected with the spirit of this artifact, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die, unless you give up the skeleton artifact in advance.


    But the black robe is too greedy. He wants to kill himself, but also wants to covet his own skull, and even more wants to take his own flesh. He is greedy!


    One careless move, all lose. When the black robe''s divine consciousness meets Luotian''s, he knows that Luotian''s divine consciousness is powerful. The sword of divine consciousness that rushes out directly strangles his divine consciousness.


    "The origin of the mainland, give it to me."


    the black robe drank a lot and tried to open his heart with his remaining divine consciousness. However, Luotian did not give him any more opportunities. The divine sense covered the heart in an instant and occupied the initiative. At the same time, he wiped out the remaining divinity of black robe.


    "Luotian, I''m not willing, I''m not willing to -"


    the last divine sense of black robe erupted a voice of resentment, and then disappeared, and the traitor of the wind family, black robe, will never appear in this world again.


    At the moment, Luo Tian took his skull and felt better. He held his heart in his hand. He would never have thought that this heart was the origin of the whole golden moon continent, and its energy was extremely strong.


    Although the golden moon continent can not be compared with the 33rd world, it is, after all, a world of one side. This source of energy, really exploded, is no less than the full blow of an intermediate artifact.


    "Shenyu golden sword, are you not subdued?"


    At the same time, he controls the two death weapons.


    "You, you --"


    the golden Sabre spirit in the divine region didn''t expect that Luo Tian had cleaned up the black robe so quickly. Originally, he thought that the two would fight again, and bajirou would be distracted, so that he would have a chance to escape.


    However, she didn''t expect that Luo Tian cleaned up the black robe so quickly. Bajirou controlled two magic objects, which made her have no power to fight back. After all, she was just a spirit, and the energy to use the gold knife was very small.


    "You are such a damned spirit that I nearly ruined my affairs. Now it seems that it''s no use asking for you. I''ll look for the spirit again for this golden sword. Now that we have two magic tools, it''s no different from you."


    at this moment, Luo Tian comes over and stares at the golden sword, and a divine sense penetrates into the golden sword directly to kill the spirit of the weapon.


    "Ah, no, no, let me think about it."


    the golden knife spirit didn''t expect Luo Tianyuan to kill himself, so he screamed.


    "There''s nothing to think about. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die. Even if you destroy this golden sword, I''ll be afraid of it."


    Luo Tian cried bitterly.


    "OK, I promise you," cried the golden sword spirit of Shenyu. Naturally, she didn''t want to die.


    "Why don''t you come out and make a mind contract with me?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks that all heavy weapons with tools and spirits must establish a spirit contract with the master so that they can be used easily. Otherwise, if you go west, she controls the heavy weapons to the East. In that case, in the war, the gains outweigh the losses, and if you don''t do well, you will get involved in it.


    "Hum, a little spiritual master is my master. I tell you, you''d better not fall down, otherwise, I''ll --"


    Jindao spirit reluctantly reveals a virtual image of divine consciousness from the golden sabre. Luo Tian is stunned. The spirit is still a perfect woman, but it''s a pity that she has no body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and quickly establish the heart spirit contract"


    Baji hummed softly and coldly, and glared at Luotian.


    Luotian also had no second words. She separated a divine consciousness and quickly established a mind spirit relationship with this spirit. Of course, Luotian was the Lord and she was from.


    As soon as a connection was established, an idea was immediately conveyed to Luotian''s sea of knowledge. At the same time, he also had a real control over the golden sword.


    It turns out that the first owner of the golden sword was a man named Jindao Lingdi. The word "Jindao" was also named after his own name.


    As for the spirit, it is the divine sense of an eight thousand year old solitary demon. It is sealed in it when practicing the golden sabre. It can be said that the golden sword is her host. She can''t do without it. Once she leaves, she will become a lonely ghost and will soon disappear."Brother Luo, it''s a pity to kill that black robe. If you can catch it, you can refine a puppet," bajirou said with some regret at the moment.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this man has a deep mind. He knows too many secrets from me, so he can''t keep him. Besides, he didn''t have this chance just now. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to die."


    "well, brother Luo, please put away the hate sky sword. It''s just the right match for the golden sword in the divine region. If you want to go out in the future, you must defend yourself." Bajirou also gives Luotian the collected hate sky sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    After listening to bajirou''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "rouer, don''t use it. I can only have the golden sword in the divine region. You can also put away this hateful sword. After all, when Hongyu''s strength is strong, you can give her one. After all, I''m going to leave here. I''m not sure about you. It''s better to have artifact to protect yourself."


    "OK, alas, what should come should come and what should go You still have to go, but before you leave, you will arrange the affairs of Feng family, right? After leaving here, if it''s convenient for us to send a message, so that we can rest assured. "


    bajirou nodded and took two artifact. There was something sad between the words.


    "Well, let''s deal with it first. After all, it''s still something to leave after all, and I won''t leave in a short time."


    Luo Tian smiles and gently rubs bajirou''s black and soft hair. Then he looks at a certain place and grabs the faint purple Lingxiao from below.


    At the same time, put away some pieces of weapons and rings scattered by those people who killed God bless God, Voldemort, black robe and let me go. After all, the wealth of these characters must be very rich, but Luo Tian has no time to check them now.


    "Purple Lingxiao, don''t pretend, in fact, you have already woken up,"


    looking at the woman in front of her, Luo Tian said faintly.


    Sure enough, Zi Lingxiao, who was still lying in the void, heard Luo Tian''s words, and his body was shocked. He opened his eyes and stood up at once.


    In fact, she did wake up just now, but the astonishing power shocked her. She even dared not run, because she knew that as long as she ran, she would be killed.


    But she clearly remembered that before she fainted, the blue faced knight, the prince in blood and the man in blue had their heads flying up and died. If she expected that, it would be the Baji soft work in front of her.


    Because before she fainted, she just heard the sound and didn''t see the shadow of bajirou.


    "Luo, oh, no, elder martial brother Yue, younger martial sister has offended many times before. I hope Haihan can only save Rao''s life!"


    In the fierce battlefield, only Luotian and bajirou are left, and the rest are gone, which makes zilingxiao shocked and puzzled. She is afraid to breathe in front of Luotian and pretends to know nothing. She also calls Luotian by the name of ocean crossing and even calls herself younger martial sister.


    Four and a half step spirit emperor, there are still many powerful people in the later period of lingzun. Now there is nothing left and all of them are killed. Even purple Lingxiao can feel the familiar breath in the air, which is enough to explain everything.


    "My name is Luotian. You know that. Don''t cover it up. In fact, rouer deliberately let you go. If she wants to kill you, she won''t keep you till now. Purple Lingxiao, I only ask you a question. Do you want to die or live?"


    Luo Tian looked at the woman and asked casually.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to live. I''m willing to ask elder martial brother to let Lingxiao go. She is willing to be an ox and a horse for her elder martial brother. Today, Lingxiao doesn''t know anything about today''s affairs."


    after hearing this, the woman zilingxiao was very happy. She knelt down and said in a hurry.


    "Well, when you come back to Feng''s home, you will say that God bless God met a powerful demon in Jiuyou devil Kingdom and died of defeat. No matter who asks, you should say so.


    In addition, God bless God and Voldemort are dead. Voldemort alliance, depending on your strength, should not be able to accept it, but God bless God alliance should have no problem. After all, you are one of his most proud subordinates. At that time, I will let Zhao Wuji and the third prince assist you. Are you willing? "


    Luo Tian looks to this purple Lingxiao to ask earnestly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m willing. I will help my elder martial brother to take care of the heaven bless God alliance."


    zilingxiao said in surprise. She is not willing to live under others. She has the opportunity to manage the God bless alliance and make her happy.


    Moreover, Luotian''s fighting power made her afraid to think about it. Even if she poked the matter to Feng''s home, she would not benefit. At most, she would get some rewards, far from having a future with Luotian.


    "Well, for the sake of safety, I still have to do something to you. I don''t want to let people know about this matter for the time being."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Then he put his hand on the top of purple Lingxiao''s head. Zilingxiao didn''t dare to resist. He let Luo Tian do what he could. He felt a pain in the deep sea, which seemed to be a lot less Something.


    That was Luo Tian''s real name, appearance, and the scene of the war just now. She only knew that this ocean crossing was extremely powerful. God bless God, Voldemort and other people were killed by him. There were even other people. They were ferocious. They were like a terrible God of killing.


    "Elder martial brother Yue"


    Zi Lingxiao, who had been moved by Luotian, is more loyal to Luotian. He kneels down and worships him just as he did to God.


    A strong person in the later period of the spirit worship kneels down to a strong person in the middle stage of the spirit worship. It is hard for some people to believe it.


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly in the future. Get up and remember that we are all disciples of the same sect. Our cultivation level is not even as high as you. We don''t have to kneel down in the future."Seeing a woman kneeling in front of her, how does that feel like? Luotian is still a little uncomfortable, and Luo Tian, who is familiar with the way of controlling people, disdains to use this method, but treats people sincerely.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    a complex and grateful look flashed in zilingxiao''s eyes and stood up.


    "This is the road map, and there are my videos in it. Go to the cave and tell Zhao Wuji that they should leave the Jiuyou devil kingdom as soon as possible. Other people can leave if they want to. That is to say, some big things will happen in the devil Kingdom, and those who don''t want to die will stay."


    Luo Tian takes out a jade pendant and gives it to zilingxiao seriously.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, Lingxiao should go dancing on fire for elder martial brother. He will die!"


    Purple Lingxiao bows to say, and then a turn, lightning left here, what she practices is lightning, so, very fast.


    "If you have this girl, you will be in the wind house. The death of God bless will also increase the credibility. After all, she is the most trusted disciple of God bless, even more powerful than you speak.


    As for the Voldemort and the black robe, it is needless to say that these two people were not in Feng''s house. One wanted criminal and the other was wandering outside all the time. Therefore, the Feng family did not think that they would fall here too for a while. "


    bajirou is extremely detailed for Luotian.


    "With you, I really don''t have to worry about it."


    Luo Tian smiles. This woman''s heart is as evil as herself. She takes everything into consideration.


    As for the strong ones of Tiandi sect and Yin demon sect, they will die when they die. Luotian is not afraid to spread it out. Anyway, no one can see that they killed them. When they come to the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, every strong person may encounter something. It''s normal to fall here.


    "Well, take a good breath. There is too much noise here, and maybe there will be something else."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that his combat power was overdrawn too hard, his consciousness and energy were almost exhausted, and he was hurt a lot. So he sat on the knee and began to breathe.


    Bajirou nodded and sat opposite Luotian. She also adjusted her breath and fought against Voldemort. Although she did not kill this person, bajirou consumed a lot of money.


    Outside, they were surrounded by the eight pole Rou, which was thousands of miles away. Therefore, they were not worried about the arrival of a strong one for the time being. Moreover, powerful demons broke in and were scared away by the terrible energy fluctuation just now.


    According to the truth, it''s not the safest place to have a big war, but in Jiuyou, if you get out of this big array, it will be even more unsafe. Both Baji gentle and Luotian both understand this truth, so they take time to adjust their breath and recover.


    Besides, in the black cave, Shi Jun, Zhao Wuji, the third prince and other disciples of the Feng family and those rescued by Luotian all stay here. After so long cultivation, these people are almost finished.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the elder brother come back? Where is the bloody prince


    In the cave, Zhao Wuji and the third prince''s eyes looked more and more melancholy. They knew that luotian had killed the God of God in secret, but they didn''t know the result. Now the prince in blood has disappeared, and he has not come back, which makes them even worse.


    "Whoosh --"


    at this time, a graceful figure quickly swept over. It was the purple Lingxiao who was ordered by Luotian, but she kept on driving, and did not dare to slack off. It took nearly a day to get to the cave.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing zilingxiao, Zhao Wuji and the third prince''s heart thump. You know, this purple Lingxiao is a God bless person. When she comes here, does it not mean that Zhao Wuji and the third prince don''t want to think about it, so they all fight against zilingxiao.


    "Two younger martial brothers, wait a minute. I was ordered by elder martial brother Yue to inform you that I was going to leave the Jiuyou devil Kingdom quickly. There was a big change in it. There were powerful demons appeared, God bless God, the elders of Tiandi sect and the vice hall leader of Yin demon sect were killed. Elder martial brother Yue was also injured. He was rushing out of the devil Kingdom and asked me to come here to inform you."


    zilingxiao said quickly.


    "You woman, who are you pretending to be a good man here? Can you show me some evidence?"


    After listening to Zi Lingxiao''s words, Zhao Wuji and the third prince have already believed in her. After all, with this woman''s personality, she would not respect them so much if her elder brother hadn''t taken her in.


    Of course, they may be pretending to lead them into Weng, so they will not be fooled easily.


    "Everyone, please see,"


    purple Lingxiao made out the jade pendant that Luotian gave her, and suddenly the projection and voice appeared in it.


    "Yes, it''s big brother. It shouldn''t be fake!" Zhao Wuji and the third prince looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    "Purple Lingxiao, what the hell are you doing? Aren''t you following God, how can you help elder brother?" For the sake of safety, Zhao Wuji or secretly.


    "Brother Zhao, to tell you the truth, Tianyou God was killed by elder martial brother Yue, and there were green faced swordsman and prince in blood. Moreover, the prince in blood was a traitor, and he brought God you here, but he didn''t expect that elder martial brother Yue was better at skills and had been prepared in advance, and there were eight pole soft men of wujimen to help him --"Purple Lingxiao know that Zhao Wuji and the third prince are Luo Tian''s sworn brothers, so they also tell the truth.


    "The elder brother is worthy of being the eldest brother. He has the courage indeed!"


    After listening to the voice of the purple Lingxiao, Zhao Wuji was really relieved and didn''t want to worship Luotian in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "I don''t know which direction elder martial brother Zhao went to. How should we go?"


    At this time, the stone army who had not spoken suddenly said.


    "Hum, it''s the export direction naturally, and we''re going to the same direction. Shi Jun, I hope you can join us. I know your strength is amazing. Please help us to leave this place of right and wrong together."


    facing Shi Jun, Zi Lingxiao obviously has no passion for Zhao Wuji and says coldly.


    Shi Jun''s look changed slightly. He took a deep look at zilingxiao, nodded his head and said, "in that case, well, I''ll try my best to help everyone around. After all, we are all the same disciples, aren''t we?"


    There is a look in Shi Jun''s eyes that people can''t catch. He came to Jiuyou devil''s Kingdom just for training, or he can''t help it. After all, this is the rule of the wind family. In fact, he is fighting against the idea of the wind family, including the stone tablet that connects the sky.


    It''s none of his business, and protecting himself is his birth principle. Therefore, he doesn''t approve of Luotian''s mentality of saving people everywhere and being a good man. However, the nine hell devil''s land is extremely terrifying, and he doesn''t want to act alone, and he wants to use the strength of others.


    In addition, Shi Jun is not an ordinary person. He has a clear understanding of the affairs of the Feng family. The prince in blood has not returned. However, Zi Lingxiao, the disciple of the God bless God, now respects Zhao Wuji and the third prince with such respect, which makes him think of a lot.


    Therefore, for purple Lingxiao''s suggestion, he has no objection, he is more reluctant to stay in this kind of ghost place from the heart!


    "In this case, let''s listen to elder brother''s order and leave here as soon as possible. Brother Shi, you are the most powerful. How about you coming to the rear?"


    Zhao Wuji looked at Shi Jun and said solemnly.


    "Well, get out of here!"


    Shi Jun promised that he left the cave directly with several disciples of the wind family and the people saved along the way, and disappeared in place instantly.


    As for the majestic Marquis of wujimen, Huairen had already received instructions from bajirou and ordered them to evacuate when they came to help Luotian.


    The underground space of Jiuyou devil kingdom is very large. The black magic soil is surging. From time to time, you will encounter a large number of demons, some of them fall down, and others are missing. There are boundless demon regions everywhere. The black ones are very depressing.


    "Damn it, this time, the strength of the devil seems to be much stronger than before. The whole mount Mingshan is damaged too much. I don''t know what happened to God bless God and cross the ocean."


    In the other part of the devil Kingdom, the eclipsed immortal holding a feather fan and wearing a large yellow robe. After killing a powerful demon man by the light of a eclipsed immortal, he looks very calm. There are only ten less than ten Feng family disciples around him, and two elders are injured.


    Tianyou God is the leader of the Fengjia disciples. He and Luotian are the deputy leaders. At the beginning, Tianyou God took the green faced swordsman to leave in a hurry, and did not greet him. He knew that the God of God of God must be dealing with Luotian.


    If two tigers fight each other, there must be a wound. He is not a good man. He pretends to know nothing and takes another part of the people to another place.


    Along the way, he had a bad relationship with some disciples of the Ming mountain forces, which was eradicated by his thunder. Finally, he met a large number of demons and fought with blood. Now, he can''t bear to fight.


    "Elder martial brother yuhuaxian, please leave here as soon as possible. There is a change in the depth of the devil kingdom. The God of God has fallen. Brother Yueyang is injured and has great loss. Please leave here quickly!"


    At this time, more than ten black spots were coming from the dark devil kingdom. One of the women cried out that it was purple Lingxiao, who was spreading the death of God bless God according to Luo Tian''s instructions. Of course, it was said that death was in the hands of demons!


    "You --"


    seeing the visitors, the eclosion immortal was not able to help but was stunned. He did not expect that there were so many Fengjia disciples, and he was pleased and puzzled at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, in the depths of the devil Kingdom, the devil man is powerful. If it was not for the elder brother, we would not have been spared. Now even the elder brother is injured. We can see that the devil man is powerful. Please take everyone to leave here quickly!"


    Zhao Wuji came forward and said seriously.


    "Yes, brother eclosion. Thanks to the help of the overseas Taoist brother this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. We will go back to our school and report everything. Thank you to Feng family!"


    An elder of the Chen family went up and arched his hand.


    "Brother Chen, you are welcome. This is what our Fengjia disciples should do. Don''t worry about it!"


    The eclosion immortal politely dealt with it for a moment, then looked at purple Lingxiao, and gently frowned: "younger martial sister Lingxiao, you have been following God, he really --"


    some words, eclosion immortal is not easy to say, but he wants to know what happened.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Yuhua, I did follow God, but I met powerful demons, green faced swordsmen. They all fell down, and God bless God was not spared.


    If she was not saved by elder martial brother Yue by luck, then elder martial brother Yue fought with the devil man, and then she was able to escape the danger -- "


    Zi Lingxiao said the words he had thought of carefully.


    "It''s so --"


    the eclosion immortal took a deep look at zilingxiao. According to the truth, Luotian humiliated her. It''s normal for her to hate Luo Tian. Now, a brother-in-law, who didn''t save her, would never respect her so much by her character.However, the eclosion immortal always felt something was wrong, because he did not believe that God was killed by demons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the deputy leader of the wind family disciples. Since elder martial brother tianyoushen has fallen down unfortunately and elder martial brother Yueyang has been injured and left, I can''t sit around and ignore it. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to the master.


    In this way, you leave first, follow here, keep going, meet the devil, kill the devil, leave here as soon as possible, I will come! "


    Finally, the eclosion immortal made up his mind.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, in this case, we will accompany you. Crossing the ocean is our big brother. We can''t watch him in danger!"


    At this time, Zhao Wuji and the third prince stood up and said.


    They are also worried about luotian, and even more afraid that Luotian will be injured and this person will be killed!


    "No, you guys. I know that you two have good strength. However, when you encounter powerful demons, you can''t protect yourself. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of you. Take them out of here. I''ll try my best to bring back younger brother Yue!"


    The eclosion immortal looked at Zhao Wuji and the third prince, saying that they were both the strong ones in the middle of lingzun''s reign, but they were not as good as the immortals. Luo Tian warned them in secret that they should not go too close to this man, let alone get along with each other.


    "But, after all, he''s our big brother. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t care about his love!" The third prince said solemnly.


    "Fool, elder martial brother Yue can kill even half a step of the spirit emperor. Besides, there is the bajirou. Although this eclectic immortal is powerful, if he dares to do harm to elder martial brother Yue, elder martial brother Yue will be able to kill him in seconds --"


    purple Lingxiao secretly hears the third prince.


    "You can''t help, can you? In order to reduce the loss of Feng family. I order all of you to leave here without any mistake. "


    See three Prince and Zhao Wuji entangled, eclosion fairy look slightly a cold light said.


    "In this case, we should obey elder martial brother Yu''s orders." Get purple Lingxiao transmission, the third prince no longer persistent, seriously said.


    "Take care of elder martial brother Nayu. I hope you can find elder martial brother Yueyang and bring him back as soon as possible. After all, he is a rare genius in the wind family. It''s a pity that he has fallen."


    At this time, the stone army said.


    "I know!" The eclosion immortal took a look at the stone army. With a wave of his big sleeve, Xianxia shrouded him and disappeared in an instant! From the depths of the devil''s land.


    Zhao Wuji was not wrong about what they were worried about. In the name of helping Luotian, the eclosion immortal actually wanted to have a look at it.


    According to his understanding, if God can be killed, then Luotian must be seriously injured. After all, it is inconceivable to skip the level to challenge.


    He knew that God''s fighting power was absolutely terrible, and he was a half step spirit emperor. Although he had cards, he did not have much chance to win against God. After all, his realm was half a level lower.


    This half level is a half step spirit emperor. It can''t be measured with common sense.


    The eclosion immortal can be said to be a disciple of the wind family. He came from the strong battlefield of Jinyue land. He thought that he could play a leading role and get important position when he came to Fengjia.


    However, he didn''t expect that the three great disciples of the wind family, barefoot immortal, Voldemort and God bless God, could not breathe under pressure, and his foundation was still shallow, so he could not be reused.


    Therefore, this person doesn''t say anything, but he is holding a breath in his heart. Especially when the wind and waves of the wind family die, the inheritance of the wind family is almost cut off. The next step is that the owner of the wind family will definitely choose the successor.


    Therefore, in recent years, eclosion immortal has always been careful and cautious. He even worships the fire elder''s disciples, and uses his martial uncle''s match to make every effort. He wants to take charge of the wind family one day.


    It can be seen that this eclosic immortal has great ambition.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little uneasy. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    besides, bajirou and Luotian have adjusted their breath for several hours, and their strength has recovered to 7788. At this moment, bajirou suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Luotian, and suddenly said solemnly.


    She is a half step spirit emperor, the perception is not weak, one side is the emperor, the four sides dominate, that kind of perception is also very terrible.


    "I also have this feeling. After all, the distance from here to the seal of the devil''s land is too close."


    Luo Tian also opened his eyes at the moment and solemnly said that there was no way just now. The God consciousness and the body were injured too much, so he had to take a breath on the spot. Now that his strength is almost recovered, he should leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    "Go, go, go, go, go!"


    At this moment, a kind of extremely dangerous intuition suddenly appeared, which made Luo Tian''s heart jump wildly. I don''t know how long, he didn''t have this intuition.


    It was a dangerous gas engine that could hardly be countered. It was very powerful and came very quickly. Luotian couldn''t help drinking it. He grabbed bajirou and was about to break through the air.


    However, to Luo Tian''s surprise, their bodies fell down from the space like a bird trapped in a cage. They could not fly out!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    DANGER!


    Extremely dangerous!


    Very dangerous!


    Luo Tian''s hair suddenly exploded, from the previous bad premonition to the danger, it was just a very short moment.


    It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster. At the most dangerous time, Luo Tian grabs bajirou''s hand and wants to escape together. At that moment, bajirou knows that the man in front of him is really reliable.


    However, Luotian and bajirou, who can kill four and a half step spirit emperor, are now disturbed by a terrible force. They can''t break the void and are pulled out by a strong force.


    "So powerful, who is it?"


    Luo Tian and bajirou suddenly landed on the ground, frantically running the energy in the body, releasing the divine consciousness, and looking at the four directions and eight directions.


    However, the feeling did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. In other words, the strong release was actually far away, far from reaching the near future.


    we can see how terrible the other party is!


    "At least it''s also the cultivation of Lingdi in the middle period. Is it the ancestor of the wind family who did it?"


    Bajirou looks very ugly. In front of her powerful strength, bajirou, a domineering woman, also shows the appearance of a little daughter. She holds Luo Tian''s hand tightly and says in a trembling tone.


    The ancestor of Feng family, that was the existence of Lingdi in the middle period. Even the leader of Wuji sect was not an opponent. Although she was a half emperor, she was far from the ancestor of Feng family.


    You should know that banbu is not even a real spiritual emperor. The first, second and third level spirit emperor is the primary spirit emperor, while the old ancestor of the wind family is a full six level spirit emperor.


    That is to say, the peak of Lingdi''s middle period existed, and even the Fengjia ancestors could blow the bajirou to death by blowing their breath. The two realms are not the same at all.


    "No, it''s not the wind family ancestor''s breath. I know that I''ve had a fight with his split body projection. It''s not him. This breath is a bit dark, and the evil spirit is very heavy. If you expect it, it should come from the depths of the devil kingdom."


    Luotian''s look is very dignified, and the baby in the sea of knowledge is ready to go. It provides Luotian with a powerful power of divine consciousness and makes Luotian even more powerful Keep calm.


    "Boom -"


    as Luo Tian expected, at this time, from the depths of the devil''s land, there were terrible energy fluctuations. In the safety zone and the deep part of the devil''s land, the seal belt in the middle was directly broken by a stream of energy, and the shocking energy fluctuation was coming.


    Even in the far distance, some disciples of the sect forces who had not yet had time to leave were shocked into blood fog by this powerful Qi machine, and they did not even escape from the divine consciousness.


    And the big array arranged by bajirou was just like a soap bubble.


    This is the pressure of the real strong.


    Under the gaze of Baji soft Luotian, we can see a tall figure in the dark fog in the depths of the devil kingdom. We can see a tall figure walking towards here step by step. The footstep sound is like the sky drum and the heart beating of God.


    This man is like a magic mountain. He is hundreds of Zhang tall. When he strides over it, he is thousands of meters. He looks unhappy, but in fact, he shrinks to an inch. In an instant, he reaches Luotian and bajirou.


    "Hiss -"


    seeing the visitor, Luo Tian and Baji took a breath of cold air.


    This is a devil. He has black hair. The two horns on his head are more than ten meters long. His eyes are bigger than Luotian''s head. His mouth is like a cave. On one left ear, there is also a huge earring, which should be at least seven or eight meters.


    All black, only this earring exudes a bright white luster.


    In this way, the huge devil, standing there, did not move, but staring at Luotian constantly, strong pressure, let Luo Tian have an impulse to run.


    Rao Shi Luotian is incomparably strong in the face of this kind of pressure.


    And bajirou is even worse. She makes a crackling sound all over her body. Fortunately, she is a half step spirit emperor. It is estimated that under such pressure, she will explode and die.


    "What kind of person are you? How do you call it? At least you are the strong one in the middle period of Lingdi. Do you want to do something to us.


    I remember that there are some agreements between Jiuyou devil Kingdom and Mingshan mountain. Disciples can try each other on the periphery. However, I didn''t expect you to come out of the devil kingdom. It seems that you violated the agreement of that year. "


    when the matter came to an end, Luo Tian also calmed down and looked up at the tall Devil Man and said in a deep voice.


    "Panlong, do you remember me? I''m the Lord of the real devil hall. You suppressed me and cut off my ten thousand years of Taoism and sealed it in the deepest part of the nine hell devil kingdom.


    As the so-called karma, you were beaten to death, but you didn''t expect to come back. It''s just too weak. Now I''m also suppressing you, so that you can never live beyond life, and also let you taste the taste of being sealed for thousands of years. Ha ha ha ha -- "


    the tall devil finally spoke, a pair of eyes the size of two football balls, exuding the magic The light, staring at Luo Tian, laughs. The laughter shatters the void, like a ripple, and spreads around."Panlong? Brother Luo, you -- "


    Baji can''t help but stay and look at Luotian.


    Luo Tian hasn''t had time to tell bajirou about this secret, but bajirou knows some legends about the master of Panlong.


    After all, Panlong is one of the oldest masters in the thirty-three world. It is powerful and can shake the whole world. It was said that the six masters surrounded him and then fell. Bajirou never thought that his man was the reincarnation master of Panlong.


    "Lord of the real devil hall, I have suppressed for thousands of years, why don''t I remember at all --"


    after listening to the words of this giant demon man, Luo Tian was moved. He knew that although he had recovered some memories of the master of Panlong, there was still a lot of missing memory information in his memory.


    "Was it that when Pan Long''s master fell down, he was injured too much and was not fully conscious, or was there something else in his mind?"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned and imagined all kinds of possibilities.


    Every time he took the robbery, the six masters surrounded and killed him, which made him have a bad premonition. However, Luo Tian had no idea where the bad things came from.


    "Lord of the real demon hall, you are the devil. We can''t help but suppress you. That''s what I had to do. I didn''t expect that you didn''t -"


    "ha ha ha --"


    Luo Tian didn''t finish his words, but the real demon hall master laughed, shaking Luotian and bajirou a little dizzy and almost vomiting blood.


    "Good and evil do not stand together? Have to do it? Panlong, now, do you still put gold on your face? In those years, you were heinous, everyone yelled and beaten, and heaven and people complained. Otherwise, would the six masters work together to kill you? If you say evil, you are evil, understand? "


    The real magic hall looks at Luo Tian and shouts coldly.


    "You -- it''s impossible. I''m not that kind of person, and Panlong master is not that kind of person!"


    Luo Tian was out of control and yelled. He never thought that the master of Panlong would be that kind of person. He could not accept this statement.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the past is too long, too many people do not remember that year''s events, but I was from that era to survive, for your conduct, I am very clear.


    You enter Jiuyou, attack Jiutian, cross the universe, and have a lot of blood and debt. Although you do it secretly, you can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide me. Otherwise, you won''t suppress me. But I didn''t expect that I would survive. Otherwise, I would have become the master of one side already. "


    the tone of Zhenwu hall master is as follows It can be seen that his anger is more powerful at the bottom of his heart.


    "Was it true that I was like this in those days? This, it won''t, you lied to me!"


    Luo Tian roars. It''s not difficult for such figures to recognize their own identity after fighting with Pan Long. However, Luo Tian can''t accept his evaluation of Pan Long.


    For a long time, he thought that he was a decent figure in ancient times and suppressed evil spirits. Now, in the eyes of the real devil hall master, he is a vicious devil like existence.


    "Lie to you? You are now the existence of lingzun in the middle stage, a mole like character. Should I lie to you? Boy, for the sake of the world, you must die. You can''t let you grow up. Otherwise, the thirty-three world will be in chaos again. "


    the master of the real devil Hall said quietly, making himself look like a decent person.


    "A bunch of nonsense, my dragon master is not what you said. You, a demon figure, can''t change your essence by letting your mouth bloom with lotus flowers. Do you want to influence my Taoist mind through this statement? What a dream


    Luo Tian cried out angrily, he can''t believe all this.


    "Ha ha ha, little fellow, I''m a devil. However, what I do is conform to the heaven and the earth. The world''s orthodoxy is one family. What you do is inferior to the devil''s way!"


    The real devil hall master ha ha loud, laughter such as thunder, said coldly.


    "Master Zhenmo, no matter what, the master of Panlong has already fallen. Brother Luo is different from the old one in essence. If you suppress us with such a high level, you will be able to bully the small with the big one. I know that although you are a demon, all you do is conform to the heaven and the earth. Is it just the big bullying the small?"


    At this time, bajirou came up and looked at the master of the real magic hall and said seriously that the other side''s strength was beyond her imagination. Even if she and Luotian joined hands and played cards, they would not be the opponent of the other party. It was too strong!


    "Hum, you little girl, you are quite resourceful. You have cheated the little ones with the big ones, and they are known to make you laugh freely," said the master of the real demon hall with a glance at bajirou.


    "In this case, I''m going to leave. When we''re stronger, we''ll ask for advice from them again."


    bajirou won''t say a word, but she''ll take Luotian and leave.


    "Hum, but that''s for others, but this boy can''t do it. Once he grows up, the thirty-three world will be in chaos. This is the root of the disaster and must be eliminated. Otherwise, I will not be free to suffer from being sealed for thousands of years. Only by killing him and acquiring his origin can I release my real body in the depths of the devil kingdom."The Lord of the real magic hall, with his big hand pressing, immediately blocked the void, making the eight pole gentle and Luotian two people as mired in the mud and unable to walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "Split up? Luo Tian and bajirou were suppressed by the real demon hall master, but Luo Tian''s heart was opened up. He didn''t expect that the real devil hall leader was still separated, and his real body was still sealed in the depths of the demon kingdom.


    As expected, the leaders of the great powers of the Ming mountain should have negotiated with the same person. Otherwise, with his real body, the real devil hall master can overturn the whole mount in minutes, and the spirit emperor of the wind family can''t stop it.


    "True demon hall master, do you really want to kill me?"


    Luo Tian completely calmed down. The more dangerous it was, the more calm his mind was. He thought of thousands of strategies in his heart. However, in the face of such a powerful existence, he did not have any combat skills and skills to deal with this person.


    The gap between the two is really too big, no matter how adverse the weather is.


    "You have to kill! Take your life. I will never let you reincarnate the dragon. It will be a disaster for too many people in the whole thirty-three world


    The master of the real magic Hall said coldly, as if he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Luotian again. He pointed to Luotian and ordered it.


    refers to flying sand and rolling pebbles, and the moon and the sky are shining. The whirlwind of the earth and the sky is passing through the long river of time and space. No one describes how powerful this indicator is. It seems to be the essence of heaven and earth, the source of power, and it has been bombarded down against Luotian.


    At this moment, Luotian felt cold all over his body, as if in an ice cave. The space was locked, and the blood in the whole body seemed to be stagnant and not smooth.


    At this moment, it seems that even time is going to stop, everything is fixed, as if it has become eternal.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Baji is soft and moving. She uses the secret method, and her body begins to be flexible. Her spiritual power is running wildly. Her hair is flying and her face is frightful.


    This was the most terrifying blow she had ever made. She even launched a full-scale attack at the same time, such as immortal nail and hate sky sword, and chopped at the finger of the real demon hall master. The finger was like a pillar of heaven, which pressed down the ages and shocked the sky.


    At the same time, bajirou also launched her big move, the water is good to be strong, which is her ultimate move. She launched all the water attribute energy of heaven and earth into a terrible attack and rushed to the real devil hall master.


    "Buzz -"


    "whoosh --"


    immortal nail, hate Heaven Sword, two magic weapons, burst out of the terrifying power, earth shaking, cloud changing, breaking through the sky.


    "Shenyu golden sword!"


    "Reincarnation of the heavens!"


    "The sword of lingzun Daoxu!"


    Luotian also moved. The crazy operation of his internal combat power once again stimulated 18 times of his combat power. He also had many terrible fighting skills. This was also the most powerful attack of Luotian, which was surging with the momentum of the enemy without me.


    "Well, artifact? It''s just a lower level artifact with amazing lethality, but it''s no use to me. "


    when the Lord of the real demon hall saw Luo Tian''s hand, his eyes suddenly became more dignified. Although his mouth was relaxed, his eyes betrayed him.


    However, this man''s strength was really terrible. When he saw the curling finger, the impregnable immortal nail and the sword of hating heaven sent out a series of moaning sounds, such as the sound made when people were in danger, which was directly bounced back by the real demon hall master. The powerful finger collided with the subordinate artifact, and a spark like Mars broke out, which was not damaged The terror of a real demon hall master.


    And the bajirou''s big move was also given a blow by the real devil hall master, which turned into water attribute energy all over the sky, and bajirou flew backwards.


    "Oh, no, loth, so I''ll die!"


    Although the spirit of the golden sword in the God Kingdom subdued Luotian, he was scared to death and screamed in front of the real demon hall master, but he was not controlled. Luotian controlled and chopped down the real demon hall master.


    Kuang''s sword is more powerful than the God''s sword.


    A long sword directly splits the void and cuts off the head of the real demon hall. At the same time, with the blessing of Luotian''s 18 times of combat power, it is impossible to describe how terrifying it is.


    "Good boy, I''ve grown up to this point in the middle of the little spirit respect. It seems that you can''t stay here. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    the master of the real devil hall held out a big hand to clap it. At the same time, his other hand met Luotian''s many fighting skills. In that palm, it was like a magic cloud rolling, sweeping everything, ignoring all the rules of space, simplifying complexity, but it was terrifying ¡£


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    successive energy fluctuations came, the heaven and earth were deaf, the magic earth soared into the sky, and the space was dark. Then, the spirit of the golden sword in the devil Kingdom sent out a cry and flew back.


    Together with Luo Tian, he coughed up blood and spurted out two blood arrows in the air, and fell heavily into the soft magic soil."Brother Luo!"


    Bajirou has collected the xianding and the Hentian sword. At the moment, her mouth is connected with blood, and her artifact is connected with her own mind and spirit. If her divine consciousness is hit hard, the master will be directly implicated. This is very normal.


    At the moment, Baji Rou does not care about his own injury, flies over and picks up Luotian, showing deep concern in his eyes.


    "I have nothing to do with it!"


    Although Luo Tian is injured, his eyes are very clear and clear, calm at the same time, his heart is also anxious.


    The master of the real devil hall is so terrible. He just inspired 18 times of his fighting power, and he also played the golden sword in the divine region and many other combat skills.


    Such a terrible attack, even the first level spirit emperor, is expected to be killed by him, but in front of the real devil hall master, it is vulnerable. This is the difference between the realms, which seems insurmountable.


    "Brother Luo, you go first, I''ll stop him, but I can only fight for three rest time for you at most --"


    there is no way for bajirou to have a crazy look in her eyes. Now she has only one last move to use, that is, self explosion, hoping to hurt the real devil hall master.


    "Fool, if you want to go, you should go first. I haven''t been reduced to the point of sacrificing one''s own woman and running for my life."


    Luo Tian stands up and smiles. His white teeth are full of blood, some of them seep.


    "But --"


    bajirou was moved. What is true love? What can be considered for each other in life and death is true love. With Luotian, she has no regrets.


    "There is nothing, but you are my woman. If you are not allowed to die, no one can kill you," Luo Tian comforted bajirou.


    "Boy, you dare to talk big now. It''s beyond your capacity."


    At the moment, the master of the real demon hall hummed coldly. He had a fight with Luotian just now, and killed Luotian directly. However, he himself took three steps backward, and the energy in his body was rolling, which surprised him.


    The master of the real devil hall, even if he is a separate body, is equivalent to the cultivation of the intermediate spirit emperor. However, he is shaken back three steps by a little guy in the middle of the spiritual respect. Who believes this? Even he had to admit that just now Luotian''s attack, even the first level spirit emperor would blow into a serious injury.


    "Get ready for the baby!"


    Luo Tian knows the sound of the sea. At this moment, jieying, who knows the sea, seems to know that he is facing the biggest test since the beginning. He does not say a word, but nods heavily.


    Then, Luotian, he pulled up bajirou and left, crisp and neat.


    "It''s not so easy, hum."


    seeing that Luo Tian is so straightforward that he can''t beat him directly, he is stunned.


    When his mind moved, the space collapsed and restricted Luotian''s actions, which forced Luotian back. However, Luotian was persistent and ran in another direction, like a headless fly. He was blocked back again and again by the real devil hall master.


    "True hall Lord, you are a generation of strong, even bully me such a weak, you want to face? My dragon master is the embodiment of justice in heaven and earth. Tell me why I am heinous? If you explain it to me clearly, otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed. To tell you the truth, although I am the master of reincarnation, I have lost a lot of things in my memory -- "


    Luo Tian, holding bajirou and practicing TianDun, runs and talks.


    "Bah, what incarnation? If you hadn''t committed heinous crimes, would the other six masters jointly kill you? Don''t worry, before you die, I will put some of your situation into your knowledge sea at that moment, and then let you die in peace. "


    the real devil hall Master said coldly. In this devil Kingdom, Luo Tian ran like a headless fly. He also played the game of cat and mouse. Every time he escaped, he would be forced back.


    "Son of a bitch, I should think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. You want to leave me and kill me. You don''t have the ability to do that yet!"


    Luo Tian finally stopped running. He yelled, with a trace of cold killing in his eyes. At the moment, he heard a mighty voice in the sea of knowledge.


    "I said, I want to kill everything in front of me, without fear of any obstacles -"


    "I said - my road, no one can stop -"


    "I said, my road is flat and unimpeded - spend life, exchange strength, connect the void world -"


    at this moment, Luo Tian let jieying use his fatalistic fingering. At this moment, he only felt his own longevity At the speed of terror, it has dropped from several hundred thousand years to ten thousand years, which can be called terror.


    "Roar -"


    almost at the same time, a large array appeared around the body of the real demon hall, which was the Tu Shen array.


    It turned out that Luo Tian had been brewing his last two cards, fatalism fingering and Tu Shen array when he just took the opportunity to escape.


    Moreover, the butcher God array was arranged by the Lingdi Daoxu in a gourd collected by Luotian from Duobao Lingdi. Luotian was deeply distressed. He had thought of refining these Lingdi Daoxu to increase his strength, but now he can''t care so much.


    Even Luo Tian even used the fatalism fingering, but he didn''t care that the people in the void world knew how to expose their identity. Everything was mainly to protect their lives.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "You --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s eyebrows, he suddenly burst out a golden finger, which was extremely powerful and came from the endless void, which surprised the real devil hall master. At the same time, he was also afraid of the big array around him.


    "Damn it, what kind of fighting skill are you doing? It seems that there are living creatures in the sea of knowledge? "


    Seeing Luotian''s two cards, the real demon hall master looked very dignified. After a big drink, a layer of thick black armor appeared around his body, and the black light flowed on it. At the same time, two big hands like mountains crisscrossed, and the evil spirit surged, and a black spear appeared.


    "Spear of Hades, break it for me!"


    The master of the real demon hall suddenly drank, and a black spear appeared, facing Luotian''s golden finger.


    "The spear of the hell god is actually the legendary spear of the hell god. It is said that the spear of the hell god is a top-notch artifact, comparable to the immortal one. It''s incredible that it is powerful. It''s just a legend. I never thought it would appear in your hand!"


    Bajirou is well-known. When she saw the appearance of the spear of Hades, she was shocked. This is a legend that even immortals can hurt. It''s terrifying.


    "Little girl, you have a good insight. You can even recognize the spear of the ghost God. Boy, are you still alive?"


    In the void, the mountain like master of the hall of true demons fought against Luotian''s butcher God array. He ran the spear of the butcher God and killed Luotian. At the same time, he said in a cold voice.


    "Spear of Hades? I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a shadow of your evolution. Do you really think I don''t know? With your strength, you can also use the spear of the ghost God. It''s really a joke. "


    Luotian is so indifferent, and never moves. That huge golden finger points to the real magic hall like a pillar of heaven. He spent tens of thousands of years of life in exchange for energy.


    Luo Tian is very confident about this finger and wants to seriously injure or even kill the real demon hall master.


    "The energy of the void! I can''t believe that you still have this secret method, but it''s said that the energy from the nether world is exchanged with Shouyuan. I''d like to see how many Shou yuan you can exchange for, the void world? Block it for me


    Obviously, the real demon hall master is extremely afraid of Luotian, and the butcher God array cuts his body like a knife, and the upper energy is decreasing, like blood splashing.


    After all, this is the embodiment, not the real noumenon. Therefore, it is only composed of energy, not flesh and blood.


    "No! What a marvelous man


    Seeing that the master of the real demon hall slapped his palm into the void, endless whirlpool formed. He didn''t know what magic power he used to block the energy passed down from the void world, which surprised Luotian.


    Once this person succeeds, then his finger will become the source of no foundation, without the power of succeeding, hundreds of thousands of Shou yuan will be destroyed once.


    "Kill!"


    Bajirou also saw that there was something wrong with him. He wanted to divide the heart of the real demon hall master. The two magic tools, the immortal nail and the Hentian sword, once again joined hands and killed Xiang Zhenmo hall master.


    The use of artifact greatly consumes divine consciousness. In the past, the eight poles were soft to use and had been injured. Now, it has reached her limit to use it again.


    At the moment, she has inspired her potential and launched the final attack. She must help Luotian. Otherwise, once this powerful finger is blocked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Rou''er, no, go back!"


    Seeing bajirou''s hand, Luo Tian drinks. Although bajirou is a half step spirit emperor, she can''t get involved in the battle between them, and even be affected.


    "It''s a big deal! Nothing


    Bajirou gritted her teeth and took a look at Luotian. There was coldness, concern and deep feeling in her eyes.


    For Luotian, she would rather pay her own life, which was unimaginable in the past.


    Bajirou is not a noble woman. Everything is based on interests. However, when she met Luo Tian and became his woman, she found that it was so meaningful to pay for her beloved.


    "Humph, you can''t do more than you can. Go!"


    The master of the hall of true demons ran the spear of the underworld and blocked the passageway from the void world. When he saw bajirou''s use of artifact to block him, he could not help but flash his killing intention in his eyes. After a close look, the East and west of the two temples collided fiercely against the two artifact.


    "Roar --"


    the two hall masters of Xianjian and Hentian sword suddenly collide and fly, and Baji rouxin is shaken again. His face is pale, his body is upside down, and he is bleeding more than once.


    "It''s also the presence of artifact --"


    bajirou suddenly falls to the ground and reluctantly takes back the artifact. Finally, she says a word and faints directly.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    Everything happened in a moment when Luo Tian was drinking. The golden pillar finally arrived and pressed against the real demon hall master.


    Bajirou''s hand greatly interfered with the master of the real magic hall. He failed to block the energy from the void world, but it also blocked most of it. Luo Tian only felt that the energy source of the golden pillar was greatly reduced. Even so, he still went to kill the real demon hall master."Spear of Hades!"


    The master of the real demon hall drank, his eyes were very dignified, and he rushed to Luotian''s golden pillar,


    a black terror energy was like a deadly scythe.


    One is a golden pillar standing between heaven and earth.


    There was a violent collision between the two.


    In this moment, there is nothing to hear between heaven and earth. It seems that all of a sudden, it is back to the silent world. The six senses are closed and the world is deaf. The whole world becomes a silent picture.


    The black spear of Hades began to be broken, and the golden pillar of heaven was darkened a lot, but it was still very powerful and rushed into the body of the tall demon shadow.


    At the same time, a strong energy fluctuation is spreading to all directions.


    "Boom --"


    "Damn it, what is ahead and why is it so powerful?"


    In the void, a man holding a feather fan and a large robe turned several somersaults by the impact of this energy. The light of Xianxia was attached to his body and the mysterious method was used to solve the terrible impact. He looked at the endless depth in front of him in horror and cried out. The Black Mountains and ancient trees in the distance were all turned into black powder.


    This man is the eclipsed immortal who came from afar.


    "It seems that there are powerful demons in the depths of the devil kingdom. The purple Lingxiao didn''t panic? Did God bless God die in the hands of powerful demons? "


    The eclipsed immortal stood still, looking cloudy and uncertain, and whispered to himself. However, he was very skillful and courageous. He still flew forward, but the speed was much slower.


    "Bang --"


    however, in the battle field between Luotian and the real demon hall leader, Luotian''s body finally couldn''t bear it, and all of a sudden, his energy flew away. However, the real demon hall master was hit by Luotian''s gold Tianzhu finger, and the whole huge body suddenly became illusory.


    "What a terrible fighting skill, boy. I really despise you. I let you grow up. Even you are more powerful than your real body in those years. Too many adventures have happened to you.


    It''s a pity, unfortunately, my real body can''t break through the seal, the energy it provides has been generated, and it''s time for me to separate myself. When I meet you next time, my real body will break through and I will kill you. "


    the mountain like body of the Lord of the real demon hall is slowly becoming empty, with a dignified look. Looking at Luotian, who unexpectedly reunites with the body, his eyes flash Incredible look, finally indifferent hum.


    Luo Tian''s terror attack and the butcher''s array finally wiped out the powerful body of the real demon hall master. This was the first time that Luotian really faced the spirit emperor''s middle period.


    In the last war, Fengdi was just a projection of his own body, which was much weaker than before. Now this is the real body, which is equivalent to the strength of Lingdi in the middle period.


    It''s just that Fenshen, after all, is a separate body. Unlike the noumenon, there are many magical powers and combat skills that can''t be used at all. Otherwise, if it''s a real ancestor like Fengjia Lingdi, Luotian can''t even use all the cards, nor can he use the physical ability group. There''s no doubt that he will kill him.


    Of course, there is another aspect, that is, the real body of the master of Zhenmo hall is trapped in the depths of the devil kingdom. Even if he uses his sub body, there should be a certain time limit. In addition, with the powerful counter attack of terror, the real devil hall master will disappear in the end.


    Rao is so, Luo Tian also paid a very heavy price. Bajirou has been injured and comatose, and she has not only nearly exhausted Shou yuan, but also suffered great damage to his divine sense and physical body.


    Even now, Luo Tian doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. As soon as the master of the real demon hall disappears, he falls to the ground with a thump, just beside bajirou.


    Luo Tian quickly from the ring, took out a large number of elixir, first put a few into bajirou''s mouth, and then swallowed a few by himself, and then even the power to move the finger was not enough, to the limit.


    Lying there, looking at the gray sky in the void, staring at the eyes, thinking about what the Lord of the real devil temple had said before.


    "Who is the master of Panlong? Why did the six masters besiege themselves in those years? Was it true that he was a heinous villain as the Lord of the real demon Hall said? Demons all over the world? If not, why do you lose so much of your memory? At ordinary times, why do you have a sense of anxiety? Don''t even dare to let jieying be contaminated with any skills related to Panlong''s master? "


    Luo Tian lies there, unable to understand.


    For some reason, he vaguely felt that what the real demon hall Master said should be true, but then again, how credible was the words of a big devil? Did he look at the problem from his own standpoint?


    "Well --"


    at this time, the eight poles beside him woke up and sat up suddenly. He saw Luo Tian beside him and was looking at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Brother Luo, am I not dead yet?"


    Bajirou asked in disbelief.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "I said, you are my woman, I will not die, how can you die, if you want to die, I will die in front of you."


    "you are still so numb now,"


    bajirou''s heart felt sweet, a trace of water mist appeared in her eyes, gently beat Luo Tian, some coquettish said.


    "Oh Luo Tian immediately grinned and cried.


    "What''s the matter, do you hurt you?"


    bajirou was startled and asked in a hurry. However, seeing Luo Tian''s frowning and teasing appearance, she couldn''t help but slap Luo Tian on the chest. Luo Tian was really in pain. She almost couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed that the woman didn''t do it lightly.


    "Rou''er, now we are all seriously injured. The situation is not good. The fluctuation just now is very big. It is hard to guarantee that there will be strong ones coming. Now, the only way for us is to recover our strength as soon as possible and leave here again!"


    Luo Tianyan''s conversion to the right path.


    "You mean --"


    looking at Luo Tian''s eyes, bajirou''s face turns red and seems to think of something.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. I mean, our energy is extradited to each other and reconciled. Although there is no good effect, it should be much faster than our own recovery."


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and said that although he swallowed the pill, it was impossible to recover in a short time. Only by combining Yin and Yang and harmonizing energy, In order to recover better.


    "All right, the master of the real demon hall will not give up when he is killed this time. This is not a split body projection. He knows our situation and our position. If the real body can not come, he will surely send a large number of demons to come. Now our combat power is consuming too much, and we are afraid that any strong person in the middle of the spirit worship can''t deal with it."


    in the eyes of bajirou Instead of shyness, instead of firmness, a water attribute energy shield appears around her body, wrapping Luo Tian and herself.


    At the same time, with a movement of mind, the blue clothes on his body faded away, revealing his body like white jade with suet. At the same time, a jade hand gently pressed on Luotian''s body, and his clothes turned into fly ash, and then he straddled up --


    "rouer, you - um, oh -"


    in the energy, there were two people''s slight voices.


    "Son of a bitch, damn it. I can''t believe that the reincarnation of Pan Long is so terrible. Even in the middle of lingzun''s life, he has such a strong strength. How about if he grows up in the future?


    After the order goes on, the two men have been seriously injured. If I catch them alive, I must get his origin. In that way, I can get rid of him -- "


    at the moment, there is a terrible roar from the depths of the devil kingdom. I don''t know how many black magic mountains have been broken and turned into dust.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Countless demons drank like a dark cloud, and rushed out from the depths of the devil Kingdom and rushed to Luotian and bajirou.


    "Why? That strong breath is gone? "


    At this moment, the eclipsed immortal stands in the void, frowning and whispering to himself. His divine consciousness is released and he looks around him. The powerful energy fluctuation previously frightens him.


    So along the way, he was careful and fast, but he was still very close to the core of the battlefield.


    "That''s -"


    soon, the eclosion immortal found the location of Luotian and bajirou. The faint energy breath twisted the space and wrapped everything inside, blocking his divine consciousness and making him unable to see clearly. However, the energy in it was within his tolerance.


    "Damn it, how did this bastard get here?"


    at the moment, Luo Tian and bajirou are coordinating their energy in the energy shield. However, he is One-minded and two-purpose, always paying attention to the outside situation. He is extremely sensitive to the smell of eclosion immortal, and finds out this person at once.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue. This is the critical time."


    at the moment, bajirou said, her face was a little crimson, her body was not covered, and her energy was running.


    "But --"


    Luo Tian hesitated. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He had never been interested in performing in front of outsiders. Although the eclipsed immortal could not see the situation inside, he felt very uncomfortable and could not let go.


    "Water attributes energy, and the smell of ocean crossing. This time, it is said that the vice head of Wuji gate, bajirou, has also come. Is it possible that this cross ocean sect and bajirou have colluded with each other for a long time. No wonder that this person can successfully make a pill business with wujimen. It turns out that all these are set in advance --"


    the person of eclosion is not simple. From the energy shield, it is passed on To the breath, let him make an accurate judgment.


    "Water attribute energy, eight extreme softness -"


    there was a flash of fire in the eyes of the eclosion immortal. No strong man was unwilling to pursue the realm. Naturally, the eclosion immortal was not willing to be a disciple of the wind family.He has great ambition. If he gets the bajirou and lets her work with Yin and Yang together, his martial arts, combat skills, physical body and energy will be more pure.


    "As for Luotian, he should have been injured. After all, it''s good for him to survive the terrible energy fluctuation just now. I didn''t expect that there would be a powerful demon man. Well, kill the man and control the girl. Then the king of the nine hell devil kingdom will not waste his trip."


    the eclosion immortal looks uncertain and stands not far away, looking at the group of energy and holding the Lord in his heart Meaning, anyway, in this nine hell devil Kingdom, all death can be pushed to the devil.


    "Eclosion of immortal light!"


    With a big wave of the big hand of the eclosion immortal, a light of Xianxia suddenly cleaved to the group of energy.


    "Boom -"


    when Xianguang meets the energy shield, it has a strong energy ripple, which seems to break at any time.


    "It''s brother Yu out there. I''m from overseas. I''m a member of my own. Just now the devil was strong and seriously injured. I''m very grateful for asking brother Yu to protect my Dharma for me."


    Luo Tian was annoyed. The eclipsed immortal absolutely knew that he was inside, but he deliberately used it to interfere with himself. Therefore, his tone of voice was always calm and suspicious.


    "It''s brother Yue. I thought it was the devil who was making trouble here. Brother Yue has nothing to do. What happened just now? Who else is in the shield? It seems that he has strong water attribute vitality!"


    Eclosion fairy false angry asked, Luo Tian tone of calm, let his heart have no bottom.


    He knows Luo Tian''s fighting power. Besides, he also has bajirou. If he acts rashly, he will not only kill Luotian, but also get bajirou. Otherwise, he will be killed.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to tear his face easily. He just let him be a guard to protect them and heal their wounds. The eclosion immortal was not willing.


    God bless God is dead, and Luo Tian''s performance in Feng''s family has threatened him. If Luo Tian is slightly injured, it''s OK to say that he will help him. He can also get Luotian''s favor and give him a favor. If he is seriously injured, he will definitely eradicate him.


    "The eclosic fairy of the wind family? I have heard of you. You are polite. I dare not forget the kindness of Dharma protector. I will remember it in my heart! "


    Bajirou''s voice is cold at the moment. She talks while she is running. If you let people know that the cover is so fragrant, you will be surprised.


    "It''s Baji girl. No wonder the water attribute energy here is so amazing, but it''s too close to the devil''s land to stay here for a long time. Finally, it''s better to leave here and find a safe place."


    now he has basically confirmed that Luo Tian and bajirou are related, and they must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, they won''t Heal in such a dangerous place.


    "What brother Yu said is very true. It was just that he was seriously injured and had to do it. Now Brother Yu''s arrival makes younger martial brother feel at ease. Let''s go and leave here first."


    the voice of Luotian comes from inside, and then the energy of the shield slowly dissipates, revealing Luotian and bajirou. Their clothes are naturally intact, but they are still sitting there Sit, hands together, as if just in this way to heal.


    "It seems that I have thought too much, and the relationship between them is far from that."


    seeing Luo Tian and bajirouhou sitting there with their knees crossed, the eclosion immortal thought.


    "Brother Yue, be careful --"


    Luo Tian stood up, but he almost didn''t fall down. He was shaking and looked pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, and bajirou was the same.


    "Brother Yue, what happened? How did you get so hurt?" The eclosion fairy came forward to ask, but the depth of his eyes was uncertain.


    "Brother Yu, we met a powerful demon man not long ago. He claimed to be the master of the real demon hall. He was extremely terrible. Elder martial brother Tianyou had already fallen, and many strong people had fallen with him. If it was not for the help of the Baji girl of wujimen, I would have fallen. Even so, he would have been seriously injured."


    Luo Tian sighed and sighed in an indescribable way.


    "So it is --"


    the eclosion immortal looked at Luo Tian and nodded gently.


    Suddenly, the appearance of the eclosion fairy changed slightly.


    "No, there are a lot of demons coming. Let''s go. Brother Yue, Baji girl, I''ll help you."


    the eclosion immortal can''t help but say that the light of Xianxia is great. Take Luotian and leave as soon as you say.


    "No trace of immortal light, no trace of sunlight!"


    The eclosion immortal drank, did not know what combat skills to play, directly to the three people''s breath to disappear clean.


    "This eclipsed immortal is not simple. There are some small magical powers. Brother Luo, will this person really do harm to us?"


    Being led by the eclipsed immortal, the two of them are happy to save energy. At this moment, Baji Rou secretly sends a voice to Luo Tiandao.


    "I hope my guess is correct. This man was smashed by me in the lower world. He only had divine sense. He hated me deeply. Moreover, he had great ambition. He knew that the danger here was extremely high, and he had to take risks. Do you really think he really wanted to save me?"


    Luo Tian sneered."This man dares to kill him. Although we are injured now, we can kill him. After all, he is a thousand miles away from the master of the real magic hall."


    "well, depending on the situation, we will temporarily show weakness to him and see how he will do --


    Luo Tian made up his mind.


    It has to be said that the feathered immortal is not small. He took Luotian and bajirou and left here in an instant, but also eliminated the breath here. The powerful demon man who came soon had a strong breath, like a headless fly, but could not find any clues.


    "If you search separately, you must find the person --"


    the powerful demon man at the head gives an order, and all of a sudden these demons disperse and disappear in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    "Brother Yu, why did you bring us here? We should get out of this devil Kingdom and return to the ground. After all, there are too many demons here!"


    In the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the eclosic immortal took Luotian and bajirou away from the core battlefield and came to a huge cave, laying down layers of prohibitions.


    See eclosion fairy finish all this, Luo Tian is pretending to be puzzled.


    "Hum, what do you know? There are so many demons here. If you take the two of you out of the devil Kingdom, I don''t know how many demons will be met on the way. It is the best policy to bring you here and let you cultivate yourself!"


    After doing all this, the attitude of eclosion immortal is obviously different from that before. Looking at Luotian and bajirou as their prey, they stand with negative hands and light cold hum.


    "In that case, thank you for your kindness. Cough, puff --"


    Luo Tian coughed and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath was extremely weak.


    "Brother Yue, how are you doing?" Bajirou asked with concern.


    "No, I have nothing to do, and I can''t die, ha ha."


    Luo Tian gave a sad smile and then said, "it''s you, Baji girl, in order to save me, you hurt the origin, which seems to be more serious than me."


    "I have nothing to do. Jiuyou devil''s kingdom is extremely dangerous. If you don''t help me, you should ignore life and death I''m afraid we can''t escape the evil hands of those demons.


    As the vice leader of wujirou, I had expected to make a career, but I didn''t expect to fall into the Jiuyou devil kingdom. It seems that I can''t recover after ten or eight years in Jiuyou devil''s Kingdom, "said bajirou bitterly.


    "The real devil hall master is more powerful than we expected. Hum, I''ll come back again when my strength increases. By the way, brother Yu, have you seen Zhao Wuji?"


    Luo Tian looked like he was hating. He suddenly thought of something and asked the eclosion immortal.


    "Some of them should have left the devil''s land for a long time. This news is what they told me. I was afraid that you might be in danger, so I came to help. After all, you are a proud disciple of the Feng family. You can''t afford to lose anything."


    now the eclosion immortal lacks respect for Luotian. He used to call him brother Yue, but now he only calls you directly. You can see Luotian and bajirouliang People are seriously injured, he is thinking about how to kill Luotian and get bajirou.


    Naturally, the changes in the language and manner of the eclipsed immortal could not be concealed from Luo Tian''s eyes. He sneered in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be extremely grateful and praised him again and again.


    "Girl Baji, I''ve heard for a long time that you are pure and pure. You are practicing the water attribute skill. I don''t know if you have a partner. If not, you might as well think about it? I''m also one of the best disciples of the wind family. With you as the vice head of the sect, you are a good match. "


    looking at bajirou, the immortal eclosion directly explains what he thinks. At the same time, a strong pressure is pressing on bajirou, and he is ready to force bajirou to submit to him by force.


    "It''s true that this man has no good intentions."


    bajirou''s killing intention flashed by, and said coldly: "Yu Hua Xian, although I was saved by you, I was seriously injured, but my bajirou man must be a spiritual emperor, or have the strength of the spirit emperor. You are not suitable for me,"


    "ha ha ha --"


    Yu Hua Xian couldn''t help laughing "I can''t imagine that the vice head of the eight pole Rou sect of Wuji gate is still so strong when he comes to this field.


    To tell you the truth, although I''m the later stage of lingzun, I''m no worse than banbu Lingdi. If you want to save your life, why don''t you agree with each other? Otherwise, you and I can help each other to reconcile the skills, and I''ll take you two out of the Jiuyou devil kingdom? "


    Eclosion immortal is to reveal his true face completely.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you have gone too far. Anyway, Baji girl saved me. You can''t treat her like this. It will damage the reputation of our Feng family''s disciples. It''s better to have a good relationship with her. In the future, our Feng family and wujimen --"


    Luo Tian''s face is gloomy. If this person doesn''t make bajirou''s idea, he may consider giving him a life. Now, he is unexpectedly Put his idea on bajirou''s body, then he will die!


    "Shut up


    The eclipsed fairy turned fiercely and looked at Luotian. His eyes were shining with cold light. Then he said, "crossing the ocean, do you really think that you can compete with God and have a place in the wind family? Do you give me some advice?


    I tell you, God bless is not my opponent. It''s better if he dies. I can take over his God bless alliance and strengthen my own strength. What kind of wind family are you willing to be my disciple? When I''m strong, I''ll be out of the wind family. No one can stop me! "


    "You even want to kill me?"


    Luo Tian looked at the eclosion immortal, and his face was gloomy.


    "You are too dazzling to cross the ocean. You are too popular in the wind house. Don''t you know that it''s too hard to break? I wanted to kill you, but it''s not easy to read your practice. I''m also a talent.


    In this way, sign a life and death contract with me and recognize me as the Lord. From now on, I will be your master. As my servant, when I break through the realm of the spirit emperor one day, you will have infinite benefits. Even if you want to be the owner of the wind family, it is not impossible, because a small wind family is far from my goal! "Eclosion immortal said coldly.


    "Don''t forget that I can even fight against the half step spirit emperor like God bless God. You are not even a half step spirit emperor. You want to take me as a servant and become a immortal. You are too much. Originally, you didn''t have a good intention to bring us here. It''s the idea to fight against it?"


    Luo Tian is extremely angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ocean crossing, you are also an expert, but you don''t have any idea. Do you really think I regard you as a senior brother? Really think I''m here to save you?


    To tell you the truth, I have set up a big battle in this valley. Not only can the outside people not enter, but also the people inside can''t go out. Here, you two have to accept your life, one is my servant, the other is to help me with Yin and Yang.


    In particular, you are extremely soft. When you reach the level of banbuling emperor, you have a strong water attribute skill. If you practice with me, you can not only recover some strength, but also have a great backing. After all, I still have a certain voice in the wind family, "


    Yuhua fairy laughed.


    "Eclosion immortal, your strength is also powerful. It''s not impossible to be my partner. Can I think about it and give you a reply?"


    bajirou said after pondering for a while.


    "Yes, you can think about it."


    when the eclosion immortal saw that bajirou was a little relaxed, she was overjoyed. It seems that no matter how strong a woman is, she will be submissive when facing life and death.


    "Cross the ocean, this is your chance. If you don''t agree, you can only kill you. Here, there are many demons, and you die in vain. I didn''t know that you were killed by me,"


    the eclosion immortal looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "That''s right. It seems that I have no choice, but can you let me think about it," Luo Tian sighed, shaking his head.


    "Yes, I''ll give you ten rest time to think about it," he said generously.


    "Ten rest time is too little, so give me three hours," Luo Tian said with deep meaning.


    "Three hours? Are you kidding me? Boy, do you want to recover from this? "


    The appearance of the eclosion immortal was cold, and a layer of immortal light appeared on his body, and a strong killing intention broke out in his eyes.


    "Ah, eclosion immortal, you are too ambitious. Do you really think you can do whatever you want when we are injured? Well, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and declare to be my slave. I''ll think about letting you go, OK? "


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Yes, eclosion immortal, his strength and potential are not you can imagine, follow him you will go further, I will not investigate your disrespect for me, as long as you promise to be his slave,"


    at the moment, bajirou also sighed, after all, this person''s strength is not weak, Luo Tian needs help in the wind family, this person is a good choice.


    "What? What do you say? " The eclosion immortal did not seem to hear clearly. Looking at Luotian and bajirou, they did not expect that they would say such bold words in such a difficult situation.


    "I said that if you were my slave, you would be saved."


    Luo Tian''s look was gloomy. Not long ago, his weak appearance was swept away, and he became extremely fierce. He said with a sneer.


    "You - not hurt?"


    Seeing that Luotian was like this, the eclosion immortal was shocked to step back. A bad feeling came out of his heart. For Luotian, he was always afraid of him. Otherwise, he would not directly call him Yue elder brother.


    "I''m hurt. I''m really hurt. To tell you the truth, bajirou has been my woman for a long time. We have recovered some of them through the mutual aid of yin and Yang. It''s not difficult to kill you. Even the body of the real devil hall master in the middle of the spirit emperor has been broken up. Are you afraid of you, a little character in the later period of spiritual respect.


    Let me tell you one more thing. Before that, I killed not only God, but also Voldemort and the traitor black robe of your Feng family before that. "


    Luo Tian sneered. At the same time, a burst of crackling noise on his body suddenly restored his original appearance.


    "Luotian? You are Luotian! Roar, bastard, it''s you. You''ve been mixed into the wind house. Damn it, damn it, kill it


    Seeing that the cross ocean in front of him turned out to be Luo Tian. He wanted to kill him all the time. He was furious in his heart, but he forgot what Luo Tian had said. He had already killed four and a half of the spirit emperors, and there was also a terrible spirit Zun''s mid-term incarnation.


    "The sun and the moon shine with each other!"


    When Luotian''s face appeared in front of him, he knew that it was not good. Luo Tian''s mind, however, he had experienced it and was absolutely above himself.


    When I was in Jinyue mainland, I broke my body and forced myself to soar. Now I''m in Fengjia''s house. I thought everything was in my own calculation, but I didn''t expect to fall into the trap of the other party. Therefore, the eclosion immortal made a move ahead of time.


    "Immortal nail, hate Heaven Sword!"Bajirou hands, the two magic tools appear at the same time, the immortal nail directly pierces the other party''s head, and the Hentian sword splits his body in two.


    The two magic tools have no effect on the real demon hall master. However, it is not uncommon to kill the eclipsed immortal. The man did not even send out the tragic cry, so he died and died.


    "Putong --"


    bajirou is ready to go. After killing the eclosion fairy, she also suffers from serious consumption of consciousness and falls to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "Rouer, what''s the matter with you? I''ll do it!"


    In case of emergency, bajirou directly used two magic tools to kill the eclipsed immortal. Unfortunately, the feathered immortal''s magic power was not weak, but it didn''t show it at all. She was killed by bajirou''s thunder, but she was wronged.


    However, bajirou''s body had not recovered much. If it had not been for the combination of yin and Yang, it would have been difficult for her to fly in the sky. Now she has used her artifact, and her divine consciousness seems to be drained out. She turns around in the sky and faints directly.


    Luo Tian quickly helped her up and said with some heartache.


    "Brother Luo, we are in danger all the time. To kill such a person, you don''t need to do anything. You have recovered your strength, which is much more important than mine."


    bajirou lies in Luotian''s arms, looks at Luotian''s clear face, smiles happily, and then faints again.


    "Rouer, rouer --"


    Luo Tian called anxiously, thought for a moment, and quickly put down a layer of spiritual power shield, covered the two people in it, and then held her in his arms --


    in fact, the large array of eclosion immortals also has a great defense and isolation effect, but Luotian added a layer of protection for the sake of safety.


    I don''t know how long it took, three hours, five hours, and three days? Luo Tian doesn''t remember.


    The black hollow in the secluded place is heavily arrayed and distorts the void. As long as you don''t touch it, no one will find that there is a couple of men and women who are engaged in the realm of the unity of man and nature and selflessness.


    "No, there''s a ban here. They must be here!"


    Three days later, a wave of demons finally found here, touched the forbidden law here and began to drink.


    BR, < BR, < BR, a lot of people were cut out of the golden fog.


    Then two figures burst out from the inside, killing the demons with the force of thunder, and snatched them away in the distance in the direction of the exit of the nine hell devil kingdom.


    "Fortunately, the scope of the nine hell devil kingdom is large enough. However, if you can find it in a few days, you can see that these demons are powerful."


    In the void, a man and a woman are shuttling through the space very quickly. It is Luotian and bajirou.


    Through the combination of yin and Yang, Luotian''s strength has been restored to about half. When he fell down, bajirou again used the hate Heaven Sword to kill all the demons who found them, and lost a lot of divine sense, but flying in the void was not a problem.


    "Big brother, they haven''t come back yet. Who dares to close the seal here?"


    At the moment, Jiuyou exit, seal problem, more and more promise and three Prince two people red eyes shout.


    At the moment, there have been a lot of people gathered here, almost all of them who came to Jiuyou devil kingdom to experience and practice.


    There are Fengjia, wujimen, Chen, Ma, Sancai, Tiandi and so on. Some schools have more surplus, others are almost extinct. For example, there are only five people left in the Sancai sect, and all of them are injured. It can be seen that the losses are great.


    Powerful energy fluctuations broke out again in the devil Kingdom, which made everyone uneasy here. Many people suggested to withdraw from the devil Kingdom and close the seal.


    But Zhao Wuji and the third prince didn''t agree, and they had to wait for Luo Tian to come back.


    "The disciples of the wind family, don''t be impulsive. Our sect has fallen down and even disappeared. However, we should take the overall situation as the priority. We should withdraw first and seal the seal. I''m afraid that the overseas crossing hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Do you want all the people to be buried with them?"


    An influential sect elder looks to Zhao Wuji and cheers.


    "Shut up, old man. Your disciples can''t even compare with the elder brother''s hair. In short, the elder brother didn''t come out, so it''s not allowed to close the seal here."


    Zhao Wuji''s overbearing voice said. He thought luotian had already retired, but he didn''t think that he didn''t come out at all. This made him restless. In addition to the elder brother''s scolding, Zhao Wuji lost his mind.


    In any case, he must wait for Luotian to come back. If it wasn''t for the stone army to pull him, he would have rushed into the depths of the devil kingdom to look for Luotian.


    "You - boy, you are presumptuous


    The old man''s face was black and blue, and he said in a sharp voice that he had lived so much that he had never been scolded by a younger generation, and he was infuriated.


    "You two, please don''t be impatient!"


    At this time, another elder stood up and said.


    Then he looked at Zhao Wuji: "disciple of the wind family, please listen to me. We are very grateful for saving many of our disciples. However, in the devil Kingdom, the evil spirit is surging to the sky and is approaching at a very fast speed. So please deal with this matter rationally and go back first and speak again."


    Chen Fang, the elder of the Chen family, is very kind to the wind family because of Luotian''s affairs Feeling, but because of Zhao Wuji''s stubbornness, some headache, at the moment, good words to persuade said.


    "Yes, the danger is getting closer and closer. It''s no way to go on like this. All of us can be trapped here."


    "yes, we''d better evacuate first!"


    "It''s really not possible. We rush over. Although the disciple of our sect saved by crossing the ocean, we can''t be delayed by them, can''t we?"The crowd was full of chatter and chatter, restless and restless! There are even some people to Zhao Wuji and the third prince to show the opportunity to kill, want to start.


    "These bastards!"


    Zhao Wuji was furious in his heart. When his elder brother saved so many people in his sect, he was excited like a grandson. Now he is in trouble and hasn''t returned, but they don''t care about his own safety one by one, which makes Zhao Wuji feel a little cold.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, a woman stood up and looked at the whole scene. It was the Marquis Huairen who had no pole door.


    "The eldest lady of Wuji gate, bajirou, has not come out. Some people are willing to wait here for our welcome. Those who are unwilling to wait can leave by themselves. We are not forced to do so. However, the seal can not be closed. I will be responsible for all the consequences."


    Huairen Hou is a real confidant of bajirou. She has deep feelings. She is also very concerned about bajirou''s safety. However, she believes in Luotian. As long as bajirou and Luotian are together, the possibility of survival is great.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the friends of wujimen are cheerful, and we are one of them. If you don''t want to wait, get out of here. Don''t be forced!"


    The third prince is tall, with black hair and royal dignity. At the moment, he laughs, but his eyes are filled with anger. He looks at other people and makes many people look at each other with shame.


    "You several also leave, do not fall in vain here!"


    Wei Wu Hou looked at several of his confidants and sighed that he didn''t want these people to die with him. After all, the evil spirit in front of him was surging to the sky and was approaching very quickly. It would be too late.


    "Brother Wei, we are all the people of the eldest lady. Without her, I would have died long ago. This life belongs to the eldest lady. Now that the eldest lady is still alive and dead, how can I face Hua Wei in this world?"


    After listening to the words of the mighty Marquis, some of them cheered excitedly.


    "Yes, we don''t care if other people withdraw or not. We must wait for the eldest lady to come back and die together."


    "Die together!"


    The people brought out by bajirou were really loyal to her. They roared in unison and were bold and upright, which deeply touched some people present.


    However, in the face of reality and danger, some people choose to retreat.


    "In that case, let''s go back first. It''s ok if we don''t close the seal," someone sighed.


    We can''t blame them for their inhumanity. After all, they have fallen down too much. They bear the safety of other disciples. The elite disciples of the sect can''t afford to lose, and they can''t make fun of the rest of the people''s lives.


    After all, it''s been several days. If you can survive in the turmoil of the devil Kingdom, you should have come back long ago. I''m afraid it''s bad luck if you don''t come back. But no one dares to say it.


    Because even God bless God and let me do such powerful existence, all fall here, not to mention a disciple in the middle of the spiritual respect, although this disciple is very strong.


    Of course, no one knows that the fall of God bless them was completely killed by Luotian. Of course, zilingxiao knows about it. However, she is not sure about the specific situation, because since the appearance of bajirou, she has fainted, and then she wakes up, but she also guesses that it is eight or nine.


    Next, many disciples of various forces began to withdraw. They were all faster than rabbits, because the breath from the depths of the devil kingdom became more and more powerful and frightening. Obviously, many powerful demons were approaching here quickly.


    At the moment, there was still a lot of discussion here before. The crowd became rarefied. Zhao Wuji, the disciple of the wind family, the third prince, and zilingxiao were also the disciples of the wind family.


    Purple Lingxiao, this woman''s heart is also afraid of death, but she is gambling, gambling Luotian will not have an accident, since she chose to follow Luotian, do not want to easily betray, because she is afraid that there will be no second chance.


    In addition to the Feng family, naturally there are wujimen Huairen Hou, Wei Wu Hou, Hua Wei and other disciples.


    "It''s hard for you, Mr. Chen. If you stay here, you can also withdraw."


    except for Fengjia and wujimen, all other forces have withdrawn. Only one old man has not left, that is the elder Chen Fang. At this moment, Zhao Wuji hopes to seriously say to Chen Fang.


    "Well, I admire you for his boundless righteousness. He has saved so many disciples from all walks of life. He is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. No wonder there will be brothers like you.


    In addition, it''s against morality and morality for them to leave. After all, they are elite disciples of all major sects and can''t be lost. I''ve been short of life for a long time. I''ve passed the Dingcheng period, and the sun is setting. I don''t have a few days to live. Let me do my part. Thank you for saving Chen''s disciples, so I''m willing to sacrifice my life to accompany you. "


    and This Chen Fang said with a wry smile and sincere words, which made Zhao Wuji and the third prince nod their heads. Naturally, it was not easy to say anything more. However, Zhao Wuji was quite fond of Chen Fang, which was different from the disciples of other sects.


    "Your honor, I admire you. There are not many people like you now. But I believe elder martial brother Yue will be OK. You will be happy for your choice in the future."Purple Lingxiao at the moment to see Chen Fang light said.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Fang looks at Zi Lingxiao and is puzzled. To tell the truth, he stayed here and didn''t intend to go out alive. He just wanted to show that his Chen family was not all greedy and afraid of death and didn''t repay their gratitude.


    However, Chen Fang had not had time to inquire. At this time, the sun was suddenly blocked in the distance, and the evil spirit was soaring to the sky and the magic soil was rolling. A large number of terrible demons appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    These demons are also smart. They can''t find Luotian, but they come to the exit position and want to wait for a rabbit.


    "No, a large number of demons have come, and the situation is not good!" Purple Lingxiao exclaimed, only to see the magic Qi soaring into the sky, like a black cloud in general, the breath was very strong.


    "This seal is sealed by the major forces of the Ming mountain. Although it is not very tough, it is the boundary between the hell mountain and the nine hell devil kingdom. If you dare to touch the seal, you will be at war with the whole hell mountain. Are these demons crazy?"


    A disciple of Wuji gate cheered.


    "They should not have the courage, just want to block the exit position."


    the elders of the Chen family looked very serious.


    "In this case, it means that elder brother has nothing to do, but they can''t find it, so they will come to intercept it," Zhao Wuji said seriously. He is also a thoughtful guy.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind the demon army. They were fierce and fierce, like a sharp sword, approaching the exit quickly.


    "Big brother, it''s big brother. He''s ok as expected. Ha ha, I knew he''d be OK. Kill him and help him!"


    Zhao Wuji saw that figure in the devil, could not help laughing loudly and rushed over excitedly.


    "The eldest lady, the eldest lady is also here. I knew that with him, the eldest lady will be safe and sound."


    Marquis Huairen and Marquis Weiwu also got excited and sacrificed their powerful weapons to kill them.


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle. This son has great luck."


    seeing Luotian and bajirou appear, Chen Fang is extremely shocked. He thinks that Luotian and bajirou have already fallen into this devil''s land. Unexpectedly, they really survived. So he didn''t think much about it. He burst out a breath of astonishment and rushed into the past and joined the battle group.


    "Big brother, don''t panic, we''re coming to save you."


    Zhao Wuji cried out. He was ruthless. He killed his way first and quickly drew closer to Luotian. Other people, like a flood of steel, rushed past to meet Luotian and bajirou.


    "These guys haven''t gone yet?"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji, the third prince and others, Luo Tian is speechless. However, he is extremely gratified. At the moment of danger, his two brothers and the purple Lingxiao have withstood the test.


    "How can they go? They are all loyal to us, brother Luo. After this war, I''m waiting for you to come to Wuji gate to propose marriage."


    bajirou is wrapped up by Luo Tian, tearing and killing all obstacles. At the moment, Baji Rou said in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, rouer. After this, I will personally go to Wuji gate to propose marriage. If the Wuji master dares not to agree, I will abolish him!" Luo Tian said ferociously, really let bajirou heart is extremely useful.


    If we say that before going to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, Luotian just established business relations with Wuji gate and proposed marriage rashly. It is normal for bajirou not to agree, and it is not normal to promise.


    After all, he was the vice head of Wuji gate. The existence of banbuling emperor promised that Luotian would cause all kinds of speculation.


    Now it''s different. After the experience of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the two people fight together, fight side by side, have feelings, and then propose a marriage. But bajirou''s promise is a matter of course.


    The status of Fu Mingfeng family will not depend on the heaven and earth wind, but no one will be sure of his status in the heaven and earth God.


    Everything is for their own women, for the stability of their power, Luo Tian can be said to have done too much, racked his brains, tried his best, did not know how many people killed, to see the dawn.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Finally, the two forces joined forces and killed the demons and launched a fierce scuffle. Finally, they returned to the exit.


    "Damned devil, if you have the ability to kill again, touch this seal and have a try. You will accept the anger of the whole hell mountain! Ha ha ha


    Zhao Wuji laughs at the moment. He is covered with blood, his eyes are shining, and his chest is pierced with a big hole. At the moment, he is righteous and laughs wildly.


    "Damn it, or didn''t leave him. How can we account to the real devil?"


    Those powerful demons on the periphery, one by one, roared to the sky, and some demons expressed their reluctance.


    "If there is a big war, we are still afraid that the mountain of hell will not succeed?" If the devil roars, he will rush to kill him.


    "Stop, go back!"


    The first one of the demons said, staring at Luo Tian, and finally waving his hand, all the demons left here, and they walked away quickly.


    The real devil just let him catch people, but didn''t order him to fight with the whole hell mountain, so he didn''t dare to touch the seal, and he couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "All right, let''s go out and talk about it first."


    Luo Tian holds bajirou and looks at the crowd.


    "OK, big brother, let''s go out first," said Zhao Wuji with a grin after taking a look at bajirou in Luotian''s arms.Now, obviously, without Luo Tian''s explanation, Zhao Wuji also knows that their elder brother has fallen in love with bajirou, the vice head of Wuji gate, and admires this elder brother''s ability.


    After all, a strong person in the middle of lingzun is favored by a half step empress. There is no such thing in the whole mount Ming. Of course, there may be some outside, but there are not many.


    That''s the gap between strength and realm. When men look for women, there''s almost nothing in the realm, because men want to protect women.


    However, few of the men a strong woman looks for are lower than themselves. Moreover, as strong men, they all have their own dignity. If they want to depend on the strong, it seems to be a normal thing.


    On the contrary, there is something abnormal. A man''s dignity will not be allowed to be protected by a woman.


    "At last they came out and felt like they could see the sun again."


    Luo Tian, bajirou, Zhao Wuji and Wei Wuhou finally came out of the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and came to the ground. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The underground was dark and dark, and the pressure was great. The demons were rampant, which made them extremely depressed.


    "Little friend, let''s leave now. When I come back to the Chen family, I will tell you everything. I believe that as long as there are little friends in the wind family, the relationship between my Chen family and the Feng family will be better."


    Chen Fang, the elder of the Chen family, said with a smile and ready to leave.


    "Elder Chen will meet later. If there are some small things, why should we worry about them?" Luo Tian said politely.


    "I can''t say that. The more righteous a little friend is, the more I admire him. How can I pass by such a great kindness? In the future, if you have time, please go to the Chen''s house, and I will certainly treat you warmly to the best of the landlords."


    elder Chen said with a smile that he had a high status in the Chen family and had a certain right of speech.


    "So, thank you very much," Luo Tian arched his hand and Chen Fang nodded, then turned into a streamer and went away directly.


    "Brother Luo, let''s say goodbye to him."


    finally, Baji looks at Luo Tian with affectionate eyes and does not hide her affection for him.


    "Your injury -" Luo Tian is worried about bajirou''s injury.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you need to be closed for a while when you come back to the door."


    bajirou said casually. In this turmoil of the devil Kingdom, she also needs to go back to deal with some things. After all, she is the vice head of the sect and needs to take care of things by herself.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "well, be careful on the way."


    "good bye, young master." Weiwu Hou and Huairen Hou also said goodbye to Luotian, and then left here with bajirou.


    "Brother, shall we go back to the wind now?"


    Finally, there are only Luo Tian, Zi Lingxiao, Zhao Wuji and the third prince.


    "I''m seriously injured now, and I haven''t recovered. I''ll find a place to cultivate myself for a while."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly that the wind family is not a good place after all. Although he has done meritorious deeds this time, his identity problem is still his biggest fear.


    Therefore, as long as he is in the wind house, he must keep in the best condition and cope with the unexpected at any time.


    "What the elder brother said is reasonable. We''d better take care of the wound first."


    the third prince highly agreed with Luo Tian. He was born in the royal family, so he naturally understood the mystery. When he was most proud, maybe he was in failure. He should not be careless at any time.


    "Let''s go and find a quiet place. You should also cultivate yourself and sum up your experience seriously." Luo Tian took a look at the three people, then swept them with his big sleeves and disappeared in the same place.


    But this time, the event that the disciples of Mount Ming went to Jiuyou devil''s kingdom came to the whole mount Ming.


    "What, it''s a great loss to go to the hell mountain this time, and even the God of the wind family and the Yin devil sect''s willful behavior have all fallen down?"


    News such as the wind, soon spread throughout the whole mount Ming, some people exclaimed, feel incredible.


    "Yes, it''s true. In addition to God''s blessing, the Feng family''s powerful eclosic face has also fallen. In addition, many influential disciples of other sects have also fallen! "Seventy eight out of ten of the loss," said the insider solemnly.


    "Sizzling -- it''s terrible. It seems that Jiuyou devil Kingdom experience is not a good place. It''s too big to fall. It''s not training. It''s going to die. It doesn''t have the effect of training. However, the people who can survive are all talents."


    someone sighed.


    "Yes, too many demons have been sent out from the depths of the devil Kingdom this time. It is said that many powerful demons came from the depths of the devil Kingdom, which has violated the original agreement between the two forces of the Ming mountain and the devil kingdom.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the overseas help of the Feng family, the loss of the disciples of the major sects would be even more serious! " Now someone said.


    "The wind family''s disciples cross the ocean? Is that disciple who can fight against God? It seems that this man really has a means. God has fallen, and he has nothing to do. It can''t be this man who did it, "some people doubted.


    "It''s impossible, because someone saw a very terrible devil man in the depths of the devil kingdom. He killed God bless God and let me go. The man who crossed the ocean was going to save him, but he was a little late. He just saved one of his disciples, who seemed to be called zilingxiao."An insider began to explain.


    "It''s hard for him to care about gratitude and resentment. It seems that he has made a great show this time," some people said with appreciation and some jealousy at the same time.


    "Out of the limelight? You have a try. I heard that, in the end, the ocean crossing was trapped in the devil''s land. There were many strong people trapped in it. I heard that the vice head of Wuji gate, bajirou, was also in it, "someone said strangely.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a talented person, otherwise, with his fighting power, he will have a place in the hell mountain!" Others sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    The news spread throughout the whole mount Ming, and even the regions outside the mountain knew about the experience in the nine hell devil kingdom.


    "What, the master is trapped in the Jiuyou devil kingdom?"


    In Tiannan region, Hongyu, the leader of the iron crystal sect, stood up from the throne, his face became very ugly, and he felt like he was spinning around the world. However, the faces of several big lords below, as well as Hua Sheng, the leader of Tianyi sect, all changed greatly.


    "After the notice, the strong people above the spirit saint will gather and go to the nine hell devil kingdom to rescue the master at all costs!"


    Ruby''s face was very gloomy, and she said in a cold voice.


    Luotian is everything to her. She can''t believe it is true.


    "Headmaster, the nine hell devil kingdom is extremely terrifying. What we hear is just hearsay, not necessarily true. It''s better to inquire again and make a decision again!"


    Hua Sheng, the patriarch of Tianyi, thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "Yes, headmaster Hongyu, although our iron crystal sect is very powerful now, it can only be compared with one of the middle forces in Mingshan mountain at most. This time, the joint training of all the major forces has suffered heavy losses. If we go there --"


    Lord Tianying also suggested.


    "Bang!" A sound, Hongyu slapped a jade case in front of her, and looked at the master of Tianyi and Tianying.


    "Tianying, Tianyi, what do you mean? Dare you disobey orders and rebel?"


    "Don''t be angry, master. Tianyi dare not!" Master Tianyi and master Tianying quickly bowed.


    "Well, yu''er, the leader, in fact, they are right. We can''t mess up until the situation is clear."


    at the moment, immortal xuantie also comes forward and says.


    "You --" Hongyu was speechless. The master of that year said the same thing. It seems that she is really impulsive. Her heart is completely confused when it comes to Luotian.


    "Master, please think twice. If you are really trapped in the devil''s land, we will fight to save you. After all, without you, there will be no us. Now we need to confirm the authenticity of the news. We''d better not act rashly to avoid being taken advantage of by others."


    The red dust mother-in-law comes forward carefully to suggest a way.


    "Headmaster, whether you are trapped or not, you should have no worries about your life, because you have a contract with him. No matter how far away you are, you can feel it. Please calm down. I''ll find out the real situation and make a decision again!"


    At the moment, Lord Tianying came forward and said.


    "Well, Tianying, Tianyi, you are all masters. Forgive Hongyu''s disrespect, after all, it''s about Shifu, I --"


    Hongyu also calms down, it''s none of Luotian''s business. She can deal with tiejingmen in an orderly way, but when it comes to Luotian, her heart is in a mess.


    "Headmaster, I dare not say so. We are all benefactors of the young master. Without him, we are afraid that we would have fallen away." The master of Tianyi said seriously.


    "In that case, Lord eagle, I''ll trouble you that day. You must find out the exact news." Hongyu nods and looks at the Lord Tianying.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lord Tianying bowed down, and then his body began to be illusory. He disappeared in the hall like a giant eagle. He was originally trained by an eagle with great speed and strong ability. Lingzun is a strong man in his later period. He inquires about the news himself, so it''s no problem!


    Luo Tian, the news that bajirou was trapped was passed on by the disciples of various schools who had previously evacuated, but the later news has not yet come out.


    However, soon, there was a definite news that the wind family disciple Yue Yang and the vice head of Wuji gate, bajirou, had been out of trouble and left the Jiuyou devil kingdom. The elder of the Chen family personally stood up and said that it was true.


    Later, the news from Tianying confirmed the authenticity of the news. Hongyu wanted to visit Mingshan mountain, but the news came from Wuji gate that bajirou had closed down and Luotian was also in the process of cultivation, which involved the wind family, so that Hongyu was not easy to act rashly.


    "No matter what, the master is safe and sound."


    Hongyu is relieved at last!


    At the same time, the thirty third world, another mysterious space, is full of spiritual energy, rich, vast and broad. The space here is almost completely distorted. Everything seems so unreal and unreal, but it is real.


    A Lingli mountain, like a ripple of water, rises and falls slightly in the void. It is an enchanting figure with excellent curves, which is amazing.


    Although the woman is practicing, her face is full of melancholy.


    "Ai --"


    with a gentle sigh, the woman opened her eyes.


    This is a pair of wonderful eyes, which is full of Lengyan, and a touch of sadness, it seems that what knot has been unable to open!


    "Miss, miss --"


    at this time, a clear voice came, and then a figure appeared in front of the woman.


    This is a maidservant like woman. She is smart and lovely. She can''t be more than 15 years old. It''s just that this interface can''t be used to describe her age on the surface. In fact, she has lived for thousands of years.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I said, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do with it?"There was a trace of displeasure in the woman''s expression, and her cold eyes turned to the maid without any feelings.


    "Miss, I know I''m wrong, but you can punish me again when I speak?"


    The maid was clever and eccentric. She blinked her eyes and looked at the woman. She became respectful. But obviously, she was not afraid of the woman. She said with a little mischievous.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!"


    The woman is a little impatient, so delicate and enchanting woman, but say such vulgar words, it can be seen that she seems not interested in everything.


    "This lady is really --"


    after listening to the woman''s words, the maid seems to have choked for a moment, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she said excitedly.


    "Miss, not long ago, in the void hall, the ball of longevity in the void burst into a bright light. Someone was using fatalism!"


    "What?"


    The woman, the whole body can not help a stiff, originally dim melancholy eyes, suddenly radiate vitality and vitality.


    "You say it again, are you sure you read it correctly?"


    The woman suddenly appeared in front of the maid, grabbed her arm and asked aloud.


    "Oh, miss, you hurt me!"


    The maid couldn''t help but cry out.


    "All right, stop pretending and say it!"


    The woman''s voice was no longer cold, and she looked at her angrily. The maid hummed softly. There was a trace of inexplicable joy and expectation in her voice. She was afraid that she had hallucinations just now, and she heard it wrong.


    "Hey, miss, it''s absolutely true. There''s a bright light on the empty longevity ball. It really shows that someone uses fatalism.


    Moreover, there are more than 280000 years of Shouyuan on the empty longevity ball. You know, a friend of the maid''s was on duty in the void hall, which she saw with her own eyes -- "


    the woman did not listen to the words behind. At the moment, her heart was rolling, and a light mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t die. I said that this bastard would not die easily, and finally came to the 33rd world.


    After such a long time, what happened to him? What danger did he encounter? He spent 280000 years of Shou yuan. His identity was sensitive. Once he used fatalistic fingering, he would be perceived by the void world. You should know that the void world is not an iron plate -- "


    this woman is no other than Lin Xi. In order to solve the siege of Luotian, she used fatalistic fingering and was killed by the void The sense of the world called her back.


    But her heart has been concerned about luotian, many inquiries, but there is no Luotian news, let her heart worry about the extreme.


    Now she knows that Luotian has also come to the thirty world, but it makes her worry about gain and loss, because she knows that if it is not extremely dangerous and life is at stake, Luotian can not use fatalism.


    "Miss! miss? Are you all right? "


    See Lin Xi there in a daze, the maid''s soft voice call way.


    Lin Xi came back to her mind and looked at the maid. She said faintly, "I''m ok, clouds. Who knows all this?"


    "Oh! Besides you and me, the friend of the maid and the Huangpu elder in charge of the void hall know that the void fingering is the secret method of our void world.


    Although many people in the outside world use esoteric method to exchange their longevity yuan for energy, some people use fatalistic fingering, and the elder of Huangpu will definitely report it. I''m afraid it can''t be concealed! "


    The maid said seriously.


    "Well, I see!" Lin Xi nodded.


    "By the way, miss, when this man uses fatalism, he seems to be blocked by powerful existence. Although Shou yuan is consumed, there is not so much energy that we can convey in the void world."


    Finally, the maid thought for a moment and said.


    "Very normal, powerful existence will always have a way to interfere, some even can directly cut off!"


    Lin Xi said.


    "Well, miss, you let me pay attention to this matter all the time. I don''t know what the relationship between that person and you is."


    the maid asked curiously, but Lin Xi glared back with her eyes!


    "What would you like to do, miss?"


    Lin Xi suddenly imprisons this slave girl, frightens her to exclaim, but was blocked by Lin Xi acupuncture point.


    "Don''t worry, cloud, I won''t hurt you, but I''ll make you wrong first."


    Lin Xi said, jade palm pressed on her back, suddenly, the slave''s body a burst of crackling noise, so that the slave was miserable.


    After a while, Kung Fu turned into his own. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the maid flew to the mountain and sat cross legged.


    Lin Xi changed into a maid, changed her clothes, and sneaked out --


    "Hoo --"


    What''s more, Luotian, a secluded place, finally opened her eyes.


    After ten days, he finally recovered and reached his best state. Both the divine sense and the physical body were extremely full.After a glance, Zhao Wuji and the third prince are still recovering. Although their injuries are not as heavy as their own, they are not as fast as they are.


    "No matter what, this trip to the devil''s Kingdom has yielded a lot."


    LUO Tianxin said to himself, because he not only killed Voldemort, God bless God and eclipsed immortal, but also dealt a heavy blow to the demon sect and killed one of their vice Temple leaders again.


    Not only that, but also got the hate Heaven Sword, the God domain gold knife and so on.


    In addition to these, there are also a large number of spiritual power sources, spiritual power pills and some skills.


    In particular, the God of God''s blessing and the eclipsing immortal''s eclosion are of great reference value to him. In addition, he has many skills and skills. Although Luotian doesn''t need them, he can send them to others and teach them to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "Hum -"


    at last, Luotian took out the golden sabre in the divine region and made a slight hum. The light of the sword was hidden, but it didn''t send out, emitting a faint pressure.


    "Hello, how are you? Are you dead?"


    LUO Tianshen''s divine consciousness sent a message to the Jindao spirit. However, he remembered that when he killed the master of the real demon hall with the golden knife, the golden sword spirit was stunned.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, I can''t even die if you die."


    after a moment''s silence, the golden sword spirit in the divine region suddenly burst out a roar and a sea of abuse. This tool spirit scolds people very much, without repetition, it''s nothing but complaining about luotian and using the gold knife to shock himself to faint, which makes Luotian a little speechless.


    "The spirit is attached to the artifact, and I am your master. Who do you not go to when there is danger? I don''t really want your life. I''m so timid and timid as you are. If you dare to scold me again, I''ll take you out directly and let you be whipped by divine sense for a hundred years! "


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the body of the knife, and the divine sense was conveyed in it, and said faintly.


    The spirit of Jindao, who was scolding, was calmed down.


    "Hum, no matter what, if I follow you, you must ensure my safety."


    finally, the golden knife spirit hummed reluctantly. She knew that as a tool spirit, it was the existence of dying for the master at any time. Of course, if a artifact was damaged, the owner would be distressed, but it was just heartache, but her life would be gone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall easily, but you have to work for me seriously, otherwise, what''s the use of you?"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came out again.


    "OK, OK, you''re right, OK, but my spirit is different from other spirits. You must moisten me with divine sense regularly and let me grow up. Now I am still weak after all."


    the golden knife spirit finally said.


    "Can you grow? Need to be moistened with divine sense? Does God bless God do the same? "


    Luo Tian looked like a smile, and asked with divine sense.


    "Hum, of course he doesn''t, but he doesn''t often use the golden sword, but it''s you. I always feel that you are such a jerk - Oh, it''s childe. I always feel that your opponent is too strong, and I''m afraid of falling down. If you moisten me with divine sense, I''ll become stronger, and I can better control the golden sword."


    the golden knife spirit explained.


    "You feel that I am too kind to you. I tell you, now I am your master. I will let you die and I will let you live. There is no room for bargaining. Since you are an instrument spirit, you need to have the awareness of the spirit. If you want to get it, you have to pay first. Understand?"


    Luo tianblack face divine sense transmission, at the same time directly put away the gold knife, the performance of the spirit let him speechless, he is the first time to see such a spirit afraid of death.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Not long after that, Zhao Wuji and the third prince woke up from entering the Kingdom, and their eyes burst into a strong light. After the first battle of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, their strength also improved a lot and got a lot of experience.


    "Well, I didn''t wake up long ago. My second brother and third brother have the source of spiritual power and the spirit power pill, as well as the combat skills and techniques that are suitable for your cultivation. Take it. In addition to these, there are also some magic cores. When you hand them in to Feng''s house, you will get a lot of rewards."


    Luo Tian takes out two rings and flicks them gently, and they are immediately in their hands.


    "Elder brother, this is what you bought with your life. We can''t ask for it. Besides, we have also got a lot of things in the nine hell devil Kingdom," Zhao Wuji declined, and the third prince was also in line.


    "OK, since you all call me big brother, don''t be polite, take it," Luo Tian said boldly.


    "Well, thank you very much, elder brother," Zhao Wuji and the third prince are not pedantic. Since Luo Tian said so, they could not refuse.


    "Brother, did you really kill the God of God?" Zhao Wuji thought for a moment and asked.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "what''s a little god bless? In fact, I killed Voldemort, eclipsed immortal, let me do what I want to do --"


    Luo Tian simply told the story, and Zhao Wuji took a cold breath.


    He only knew that God bless God should be killed by this big brother, but he didn''t think that this big brother killed such strong people as Voldemort and Laiwu. He couldn''t help but admire Luotian.


    "Only the elder brother can do this, but it can''t be done by other spiritual emperors. This God bless God is so damned that he set up such a big situation to frame up the elder brother. Hum!" The third prince said fiercely.


    "Two brothers, to tell you the truth, my name is Luotian, I''m Luotian. I come from Jinyue land, the lower boundary --"


    now, Luo Tianxiang has made contact with the third prince, and has become Luotian''s appearance.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I said, the waste of Yue family can''t be so fierce. I didn''t expect that elder brother''s experience was so legendary."


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince were really shocked and exclaimed after hearing Luo Tian''s deeds."Elder brother, I''ll give you some information. It''s not my purpose to be a disciple of the wind family. My purpose is to grow up and kill the master with the help of the strength of the wind family.


    In our country of Wuyun, Fengjia pays tribute every year, not only for Fengjia''s disciples, but also for many women. One of my princesses entered Fengjia ten years ago, but she fell down -- "


    at the moment, the third prince clenched his hands, his body was shaking gently, and his eyes were bursting with cold killing intent.


    He just came from a mortal empire. Although he was strong and powerful, he was not the opponent of the general practitioners'' school. In the eyes of those big schools, the Empire was their captive existence, and they seized it arbitrarily.


    Although the dark cloud empire is also a training country, many strong, but still can not escape the fate of a mortal empire.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He didn''t think that the third prince was still a man of love.


    According to the truth, it should be their honor for a mortal Empire to hand over a woman to a big sect. However, the woman is her own princess, which makes him feel dissatisfied and understandable.


    However, if the third prince can enter the Feng family and become an inner disciple, he will still be respected in the Empire. He is just a common woman. The Empire will not take her seriously at all. They just know that after the three emperors become the inner disciples of the wind family, the state of Wuyun will be proud of its rising tide.


    But the third prince was deeply impressed by his princess.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a deep blood feud on my third brother. We Zhao family didn''t have any grudges with the wind family. However, Zhao Wuji didn''t want to be subordinated to others. From now on, I will follow my elder brother, and the orders of the Feng family''s master are not easy to use!"


    Zhao Wuji said casually, but his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. After all, the Fengdi of Fengjia is extremely terrible. It is the peak of Lingdi''s middle period. We can''t compete with him. Everything is the same as before -"


    Luo Tian seriously warned Zhao Wuji and the third prince.


    "Elder brother, we listen to you," Zhao Wuji and the third prince said at the same time.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. Now, if he wants to fight against the time gap, he must improve his realm. It can be seen from the use of artifact that his divine sense is not strong enough. Even when fighting against the Lord of the real demon hall, he did not dare to sacrifice the intermediate artifact skull, which was too terrible and would directly drain his body.


    In addition, this time in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, I used the fatalistic fingering, and I will be found out.


    Of course, the more important point is that the real devil hall master knows that he is the reincarnation of Pan Long. His real body is trapped in the depths of the devil Kingdom and can''t come out for the time being. However, he can''t guarantee that his reincarnation status as the master of Panlong will be revealed. However, there should be no problem in a short time, so Luotian is playing a time gap.


    "Lingxiao, come on, come out."


    at this time, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and became the appearance of crossing the ocean, and then said faintly.


    I saw the void twist, purple Lingxiao appeared in front of Luotian.


    "See elder martial brother -" purple Lingxiao knelt down and worshipped.


    "I told you, see I don''t need to kneel, your knees are so soft?"


    Luo Tian waved his hand and directly lifted up the purple Lingxiao and cheered coldly.


    "Zilingxiao, since you''ve followed elder brother, don''t do the same thing as God bless God. Big brother is a man of boundless righteousness in the world. He has a lot of good fortune. It''s your luck to let you follow him. From now on, you should regard elder brother as a relative."


    Zhao Wuji said with a split mouth.


    "As a relative?" Purple Lingxiao could not help but stay, his face slightly red.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense, Lingxiao. I''ll ask you how things are going."


    Luo Tian stares at Zhao Wuji, and then looks at Zi Lingxiao and asks.


    "If you go back to elder martial brother, Lingxiao has already released the news. Now the whole Ming mountain is talking about the experience in the devil Kingdom --"


    Zi Lingxiao told Luo Tian in detail some of the recent reflections of Ming mountain. Of course, Luotian deliberately let the purple Lingxiao spread out.


    "Well, Lingxiao, you did a good job. Let''s go, huifengjia."


    after listening to zilingxiao''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding. After all, now, the whole Mingshan mountain knows that he hasn''t died. If he doesn''t return to Fengjia, people will inevitably be suspicious.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    purple LingXiao Road, and Zhao Wuji and the third prince also nodded at the same time. A group of four people, instantly tearing the void, rushed to the direction of the wind family.


    At the moment, the Feng family master is sitting there with a gloomy look. The elder of the fire, the elder of the two great spirit emperors and many elders are there. But in front of him, there are many disciples with their hands hanging down, and the stone army is also standing in front.


    "What else do you have to say? Don''t you say that the disciple is trapped in the devil''s land and can''t come out? Why is there news that he has come out? What the hell is going on here? Can anyone tell me how God bless and eclipsed immortals diedThe master of the wind family swept to the crowd with a cold look and said in a cold voice that the wind family''s disciples lost a lot this time, and the God bless God and the eclosion fairy of the team all fell down, so the owner had to ask himself.


    "To my master, at that time, it was true that Yueyang elder martial brother didn''t come out. There was also the vice headmaster of Wuji gate who was trapped there. Seeing the arrival of the army of human beings and demons, so in order to preserve our strength, one of the elders who participated in the battle said with a broad mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "In order to preserve your strength, you ran away regardless of his life or death, didn''t you?"


    The wind family master angrily shouts, directly frightens this elder to kneel on the ground.


    "Well, my master, the rumors can''t be taken seriously. There was a gap between that disciple''s crossing the ocean and God bless God, but now he fell into the devil''s land. This matter really makes people think deeply. Moreover, since the overseas crossing has come out, why he has not returned to the Fengjia family is still a little puzzling!"


    One of the elders, after thinking for a moment, stood up and seriously said that he was a member of the God bless God alliance, called nangongli. He had a very high position in the wind family, and did not kneel down to God bless God like other elders.


    "What? Nangong elder thought that it was his disciple who killed God by crossing the ocean? Is it now a flight for fear of guilt? "


    At the moment, the elder of the fire sneered.


    "Elder Huo, I know that you and that disciple are very close to each other. It''s your masterpiece to put him in the herbal medicine workshop. Naturally, you are facing him.


    What''s more, your fire skill has made great progress recently. I wonder if it has something to do with that disciple''s overseas crossing? "


    Nangong Li asked with a sneer.


    "Nangongli, don''t talk nonsense here. God bless God is so powerful in the wind family, and the disciples are lawless. Do you really think I don''t know, do you have your support in secret?" The elder of the fire cried coldly.


    "Fire, there is no evidence, I advise you not to talk nonsense," Nangong Li listened to the fire elder''s words, not from the face slightly changed, cold voice said.


    "Enough for you two. When are you still arguing here?"


    The Feng family master scolded them and then looked at Nangong Li and said, "Nangong Li asked his disciple Yueyang to take charge of the herbal medicine workshop. Elder Huo agreed with me. Moreover, it has been proved that this Yueyang disciple is a very capable disciple. He thinks of the wind family wholeheartedly. His character is trustworthy."


    "yes, my master,"


    since the master said it This Nangong Li nature dare not say anything more.


    "In any case, the master of the family, since he came out of the devil Kingdom, he should return to Feng''s home and explain the matter clearly. Otherwise, it would be difficult to solve the confusion."


    the elder of Lingdi thought for a moment and said.


    "I just don''t know where this cross ocean is? The matter of magic or is too strange this time, and it really needs him to answer it, "the master took a look at the elder of Lingdi and nodded slightly.


    "I''m going to cross the ocean and ask to see the master!"


    At this time, outside the main hall of the wind family, Luo Tian''s voice came from outside.


    "Across the ocean? Is cross ocean really back? "


    Luo Tian''s voice, so that the crowd can not help but move, and the crowd, the stone army is also quietly looking out of the hall.


    "Students cross the ocean, come in."


    the head of the house said without hesitation. Suddenly, there were four figures in the main gate of the hall. The first one was Luo Tian, followed by Zhao Wuji, the third prince and Zi Lingxiao.


    "See the owner of the house!"


    Although Luo Tian can kill the master now, he still meets him with his disciple''s ceremony. The only thing he worries about is the wind emperor.


    "Well, don''t be too polite. It''s best for you to come back. Our elite disciples of Feng family have not been wiped out. It''s also a blessing in misfortune. By the way, tell me about the situation of magic or."


    the Feng family leader smiles at the four people of Luotian, says kindly, and then asks casually. In fact, the last sentence is the key point.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say. Jiuyou devil''s realm is much stronger than the disciples imagined, and the depths of the devil''s domain are even more secretive. As soon as we enter, we are scattered by the demons, and we can only fight by ourselves. The disciples are incompetent and can not protect too many people,"


    Luo Tian shakes his head and sighs, and looks remorseful.


    "Disciple Yue Yang, some people say that you killed God in the devil kingdom. How do you explain this?"


    At this time, the south palace from suddenly asked.


    "Yes? Didn''t you enter the devil Kingdom secretly and kill God? What explanation should you make? "


    Luo Tian looked at the Nangong Li and asked solemnly. He knew from Zi Lingxiao that the relationship between Nangong Li and Tianyou Shenmeng was very good, so if you want to get Tianyou Shenmeng, the nangongli must be removed.


    "It''s presumptuous and full of nonsense. I''ve been staying at home all the time, and I haven''t gone out at all. What''s more, I have a good relationship with God bless --"


    "you have a good relationship with God bless God. You secretly support him, connive at the disciples of God bless alliance, do evil deeds, ignore the rules of the wind family, and don''t pay attention to the wind family at all, right?"


    Luo Tian''s tone suddenly raised to eight degrees, staring at the south palace from the dead eyes, snapped.


    "Bold, you little disciple, dare to talk to me like this, you are looking for death!"


    Nangong Li knew that he had said too much just now, so he was seized by Luotian and became angry. He took a picture of Luotian with one hand, and even started in front of the owner.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"Luo Tian''s eyes burst into a fierce light. With a wave of his big sleeve, a gust of wind swept up, which directly broke the man''s big handprint and even took his sleeve away.


    "You are so brave. A little disciple dares to do something to the elder. My master, please punish him, and directly abolish his magic power and demote him to a servant disciple!"


    This Nangong Li was taken away by Luotian and rolled on the ground for several times before he got up. His mouth was bleeding and his hair was sporadic. He called to the owner of the house crazily.


    He didn''t think that a little disciple would dare to fight against himself. In the past, he had no one who dared to backhand. The overseas crossing actually took away himself, which made him lose face all of a sudden.


    "Shut up, Nangong Li. If you dare to make a fool of yourself here, you will directly abolish your elder position."


    the Feng family leader snapped. Under the wind family master''s rebuke, the Nangong Li immediately did not dare to make a noise, and only looked at Luo Tian with a pair of resentful eyes.


    He underestimated Luotian''s strength and knew that Luotian and Tianyou could fight against each other, but he didn''t expect to be so scared that he would dare to fly himself in public.


    "I''m a disciple of the wind family, not your Nangong Li. Don''t yell at me in the future," Luo tiankan said coldly to this Nangong Li.


    "My Lord, the fall of God is really the work of the devil man. The green faced knight errant, the prince in blood and them also fell together. We met a powerful demon man. The realm of that demon man is at least the cultivation of the spirit emperor. We are not invincible. If our elder martial brother didn''t arrive in time, our subordinates would also fall."


    at this moment, purple Lingxiao came forward and said in detail that he was heaven The right God, for her part, is more credible.


    "So it''s the arrival of the cross ocean, driving away the devil and saving you?"


    The owner''s face flickered slightly and asked.


    "Of course, it''s not. Although elder martial brother Yue is powerful, he is just between Bozhong and God bless God. At that time, his disciples were in the periphery and were affected and almost died. Only then was elder martial brother Yueyang rescued him.


    As for Tianyou God and the devil man, they had already reached the depths of the devil kingdom. At that time, the eclipsed immortals and the Yin demon sect left us. Later, in the depths of the devil Kingdom, a terrible energy wave broke out. On the way, the overseas elder martial brother saved a lot of disciples, but finally fell into the depths of the devil Kingdom - "


    purple Lingxiao then said:" later, Yueyang elder martial brother let Shi Jun them Cover the evacuation of the people, the evil spirit in the deep of the devil Kingdom soars to the sky, and a large number of demons come. In order to keep alive, the stone army will take the disciples and disciples back for a while! "


    According to Luo Tian''s instructions, zilingxiao told the story of the incident, which beautified Shi Jun, because Luo Tian didn''t want to offend this person at this time.


    "Shi Jun, is that so?"


    At this time, the owner looked at the stone army and asked.


    "Report to the master, as elder martial sister zilingxiao said, at that time, there were disciples of other forces who were evacuated. Their subordinates waited for five days and five nights at the exit. They did not wait for elder martial brother Yue to come back. They thought that - so - the disciple knew the crime. Fortunately, elder martial brother Yue was lucky enough to be out of the devil''s land."


    Shi Jun came forward, showing a look of fear and fear For purple Lingxiao just that sentence, some gratified, grateful to see a purple Lingxiao, and then said.


    "Well,"


    the owner of the wind family nodded lightly, and then looked at the baililing emperor elder nearby. At the moment, the baililing emperor elder suddenly took a hand, and a spiritual palm directly covered Zi Lingxiao''s head.


    "Elder --"


    Zi Lingxiao says softly, but she doesn''t dare to move. In fact, she can''t move. This Baili elder is a real spirit emperor. Although it''s the early stage of Lingdi, it''s not what zilingxiao can deal with.


    The powerful power of divine consciousness penetrates the sea of knowledge of zilingxiao and explores her memory.


    "Indeed, fortunately, I was prepared for it earlier."


    seeing the baililing emperor elder''s hand, Luo Tian knew what he wanted to do. His strength was strong, and he was not inferior to God''s blessing. Naturally, Baili elder was not good at fighting against himself.


    But to purple Lingxiao, he did not hesitate, so Luotian has already printed some paintings in purple Lingxiao''s sea of knowledge.


    After a long time, the Baili elder let go of his hand and nodded to the master.


    "Lingxiao, cross the ocean, don''t blame the family for being careful. After all, it''s very important to find out the truth. This time you did a good job. It''s not you. It''s estimated that our Feng family''s disciples will lose more."


    the owner looked at Luo Tian with relief and sighed.


    "You are welcome. This is what the disciples should do," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    "Ha ha, little cross ocean friend, this time you enter and leave the devil''s land, you can survive the disaster, is really gratifying ah," at this moment, the fire elder to Luo Tian''s extremely appreciation, at the moment hehe laughs.


    "Elder Huo, I''m just lucky. If I do it again, I won''t fall there. Even so, I''m seriously injured. I didn''t come back until I had trained for so many days. Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will do harm to me."Luo Tian takes a look at that Nangong Li, but is to the fire elder guest way, in order to explain these days did not return the reason.


    "You --"


    Nangong Li suddenly got angry, but took a look at the owner of the house and gave a hard look at Luotian, but he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "By the way, crossing the ocean, did you finally come out with the vice door bajirou of Wuji gate?"


    Finally, the owner of the wind family looked at Luo Tian with deep meaning and asked at will.


    "Cough,"


    Luo Tian''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He gently covered his mouth for a while, and after thinking for a while, he said, "the disciple has admired the eight pole softness of Wuji gate for a long time.


    To be honest with the master, the disciple and wujimen have selfish intentions in doing business with each other. We just want to get close to this daughter in this way. We were scattered by the demons during the Jiuyou devil Kingdom experience. We met this daughter and the common enemy on the way. So -- "


    " is the younger friend interested in that bajirou? " At the moment, the fire elder can''t help smiling.


    "Elder fire, I just appreciate it," said Luo Tian insincerely.


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, you are not honest, but someone saw you holding her out. It seems that this girl also has a good impression on you. Otherwise, how could --" the elder brother of the fire laughed, but he was cut off by the owner of the wind family.


    "Crossing the ocean, lang''er was ready to be engaged to that bajirou before, do you know,"


    "the disciple knows, so the disciple is hesitating," Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Since you know, you dare to hook up with this girl. Don''t you really pay attention to the owner?"


    At the moment, the south palace from the jump out again, pointing to Luo Tian''s nose called.


    "I''m more foreign-oriented and sit upright. I really like that bajirou, and I''m going to the Wuji gate to propose marriage recently, and ask the master to complete it," Luo Tian said firmly, without looking at the Nangong, looking directly at the owner of the Feng family.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you have not agreed to the reward, you can go to tianjiafeng for nothing.


    "Yes, the owner of the house,"


    LUO Tianshen said in a deep voice. He just informed him, and he didn''t need to ask for the opinions of the owner.


    Moreover, before he went to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, he knew the master''s attitude from the fire elder. However, he could not promise to be so happy in front of the public. Luo Tianxin knew this.


    Luo Tian left with Zhao Wuji and others, and Shi Jun also left.


    "Brother Yue, thank you just now."


    Shi Jun followed up from behind and came to Luo Tian. He said seriously that he meant what Zi Lingxiao had just said for him. He was extremely clever. He guessed that zilingxiao was inspired by Luotian to say so.


    "Brother Shi, you seem to thank the wrong person,"


    looking at Shi Jun, Luo Tian said with deep meaning that the stone army had been hiding in the dark, which made him a little afraid. He wanted to kill this man in the devil Kingdom, but he didn''t have a chance.


    "Well, elder martial sister Lingxiao, thank you for your kind words just now," Shi Jun smiles awkwardly and doesn''t care. He turns to purple Lingxiao to express his gratitude.


    "You don''t have to thank me, I''m just telling the truth."


    Zi Lingxiao said coldly. Luo Tian warned her to be careful of the Shi Jun, so she didn''t like Shi Jun.


    "Yes, yes," Shi Jun nodded again and again with a slightly embarrassed look. Then he nodded to the crowd and left on his own. He came earlier, so he had already exchanged the reward, so he would not follow Luotian''s Gongfa Pavilion.


    Not to mention Luotian and others, but to the Feng family owner.


    "How reliable do you feel about this cross ocean and purple Lingxiao words?"


    At the moment, the owner of the wind family saw the two elder Lingdi and the elder Huo, and asked at will.


    "My master, just now I checked the knowledge sea of the purple Lingxiao, and the situation is also true. After all, it is only a sneak exploration, which can''t go deep. Otherwise, it will damage her consciousness sea."


    at this moment, the Baili elder said.


    "My master, this purple Lingxiao is a God bless person. If it was not for her to cross the ocean to save her, she would never follow her. I think this is true.


    Although God bless God and eclosion immortal fall, it''s good to cross the ocean with this loyalty. This son is benevolent and righteous, and he thinks for the wind family. The eclosion immortal has ambition, and the God bless God is more ambitious. All the disciples below are lawless. It''s time to sound the alarm for them. "


    at this moment, the elder of fire is serious about speaking for Luotian.


    "It''s also reasonable that this son performed extremely well in this Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and he was also kind-hearted. Although he swept Nangong Li''s face in public, all the powerful people had temperaments,"


    another elder of Lingdi also said.


    "I know that Nangong Li''s face is normal. I won''t be angry with him because of this. Otherwise, I won''t scold Nangong for leaving," the owner sighed softly.


    "That''s because of the overseas crossing and the bajirou -"


    the baililing emperor looked at the owner of the house in doubt, and the elder of the fire also looked at the master.


    "Well, lang''er''s murderer has not been found up to now. He has nothing to do with bajirou. It''s his nature that he can get the favor of this girl. After all, Wuji gate is also a good school of influence. If the two sides are combined, the influence will be even stronger. This is a gratifying thing, but --The owner of Feng family is hesitant.


    "The master of the house, but what --"


    the elder of the fire moved in his mind and asked.


    "This son has no problem, but the more so, the more I feel wrong, where is not right, but can not say," at this moment, the Feng family Master said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, the master of the house should have thought too much," the elder of the fire said with a smile, which is not a reason at all. The more there is no problem, the more abnormal it is, he does not think so.


    "Maybe it is. Well, let''s have a look at the performance of the cross ocean. He can manage the disciples of the God bless God alliance."


    the owner shook his head in self mockery and then said.


    "Yes, master, I will tell the news to transoceanic. Besides, Voldemort has been out for several years. Should he come back recently?"


    At the moment, the elder of fire asked.


    "When it''s time to come back, he will come back," said the owner to the fire elder.


    "Yes, master," the elder of the fire nodded, saying nothing more.


    Next, several people said some matters about Feng family, and then several important elders retired one after another.


    "Is it a coincidence? At the moment, in a secret room of Feng family, the God of the owner is extremely cold and dignified, far from being so casual in front of outsiders.


    In front of his eyes, several God''s soul lamps had been broken. Not only did God bless God, but also Voldemort''s. He found that there was not much difference in the time of the two people''s soul lights breaking, which made him doubt.


    As the owner of the family, his mind is not simple, and he thinks a lot about it. Otherwise, the influence of the wind family will not be so great. Although there is a wind emperor guarding the house, he is still the head of the family who is handling all the affairs of the wind family. It can be seen that this person is extraordinary.


    "Big brother, why don''t you leave?"


    On the way to Fengjia Gongfa Pavilion, Luo Tian suddenly stopped and looked dignified.


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a key problem, that is, God bless God, Voldemort, these strong people, should leave God''s soul lamp and other things in the wind house. Doesn''t the owner know?


    However, this person has not been shown. Is it true that he has not paid attention to it, or does he have no soul lamp at all? Or is the master of this family performing a play and hiding himself?


    For a time, Luotian only felt his back chilly. If it was the last situation, then the owner of the Feng family was too terrible.


    Fortunately, his identity has not been revealed. Even if he knows that all of them were killed by himself, it can only be said that it is a game set by God bless God. However, by then, all his cards will be revealed.


    For a small person in the middle stage of lingzun, it''s against the heaven to kill one and a half step spirit emperors. Killing three or four in a row seems too incredible. Even when the master is young, he can''t do this.


    "Big brother?"


    Zhao Wuji called again. Luo Tian came back to his senses, took a look at Zhao Wuji and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead and exchange rewards."


    "yes, elder brother," Zhao Wuji nodded.


    The wind family''s Gongfa Pavilion is a place where martial arts and combat skills are integrated. It is thousands of Zhang long. It only rushes into the sky and has powerful arrays. Only some elite disciples are qualified to enter. However, the time is very short, and the openness is limited.


    For some students who have performed meritorious deeds, they will get the above fingering, and will also teach them some skills.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, the students who have been practicing abroad have gained some skills and skills. If they can''t use them, they can come here to fulfill the skills they need at the same level.


    The magic core that you get from killing the demon man also needs to exchange here for rewards. One magic core has 100 magic power pills. Of course, if there are more magic cores, you can also exchange for skills and combat skills.


    In front of the Gongfa Pavilion, there are several elders in charge of this matter. One of them is a familiar figure. He sits there and looks at Luo Tian who comes by. He has a bitter sneer in his eyes. It''s not other people, but the Nangong Li elder.


    "Damn it, forget about it. This Nangong Li is one of the responsible elders in Gongfa Pavilion. If we offended him just now, he will try to embarrass us."


    seeing that Nangong Li, Zi Lingxiao''s face changed and he lost his voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t believe he covers the sky in the wind house," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, take out all the magic cores you have got, and I will exchange them for rewards for you."


    at this moment, the Nangong Li saw Luo Tian and other people coming near, so he said in a strange way.


    "Hua La," Zhao Wuji, the three princes and Lingxiao took out their magic cores, one by one with a crystal clear luster, and the three magic cores added up to form a hill.


    With these things, you can exchange one superior Lingbao, and you can also exchange 20 spiritual power sources. Of course, there are countless linglidan."The quality of these magic cores is not high, and they are very different. You can only exchange one lower level spirit treasure. However, you three are not enough. In this way, one person can give you a source of spiritual power."


    Nangong Li did not look at those magic cores, but said casually.


    "Nangong Li, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think we don''t know the value of these magic nuclei?" Zhao Wuji was angry and drank fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on a villain.


    Just like this Nangong Li, not long ago, Luo Tian whipped him away and brushed his face in public. It was the first time for him to brush his face in public by a disciple.


    Therefore, as one of the persons in charge of Gongfa Pavilion, when he saw the arrival of Luotian, he knew that the opportunity for revenge was coming. He wanted to let Luotian know that offending him had no good result.


    As a result, Zhao Wuji, the third prince and Zi Lingxiao took out the magic core, but he didn''t look at it at all. He directly depressed the price, and the pressure was very strong. Therefore, Zhao Wuji immediately became angry.


    "Presumptuous, the price of the magic core is set by the elder, and the price will change at any time. As a new disciple, you don''t understand it. Now I tell you, if you dare to express dissatisfaction, you can''t even get a spiritual power source!"


    Nangong from the black face to see Zhao Wuji, but with eyes squint Luo Tian.


    "Elder Nangong, they are new comers. Do you think I don''t understand? The price of magic core has never been so low, and the disciples of God bless God alliance, Voldemort League and barefoot immortal alliance can even exchange magic core with preferential treatment. You are deliberately looking for trouble


    Purple Lingxiao step forward, eyes appear a light, look to the south palace from the cold said.


    "Lingxiao, I hope you don''t mingle with them. Remember that you are a man of God''s alliance!"


    Nangong Li has always regarded zilingxiao as her own person, but she never thought that she would contradict herself and stand on Luotian''s side, which made him angry. Obviously, purple Lingxiao is going to follow Luo Tian now!


    "What about the God bless alliance? Even God bless is dead. Do you still use it to frighten people? Let me ask you, how much is it worth and what can I exchange for it? "


    The third prince also stood out, the emperor''s breath was very strong, the long hair of the shawl, in the big sun, exuded the luster of wings!


    "Boy, God bless God''s death has yet to be confirmed. It may be that someone has planned to do harm to him. Maybe you, a new disciple, dare to talk to me like this. Now I declare that your magic cores are worthless, not even a source vein. Take them back and get out of here quickly. Don''t delay our business, or you will continue to be punished by disturbing the Gongfa Pavilion!"


    Nangong Li is repeatedly questioned and contradicted by several younger generations. He is angry in his heart and shouts loudly.


    "Well, if you don''t, give them some spiritual power sources!"


    There were not only nangongli elder, but also several other elders. All of them had been taken care of by Nangong Li secretly. They had worked together for many years, and they didn''t want to offend nangongli because of several disciples.


    However, Nangong Li did too much, so some elder couldn''t help saying that he wanted to calm things down.


    After all, these disciples have a very high status in the Feng family, and they are all powerful disciples. Especially the one who is crossing the ocean, standing there with a gloomy face, full of breath and incomparable strength, makes people dare not approach.


    "How many sources? Mr. Dong, it''s light and dexterous. These magic cores are not worth this number at all. It''s good to have one for each person. If you''re not satisfied, there''s no way. The source of our wind family''s spiritual power is not from the strong wind. How can we control it at will? As the elders of Gongfa Pavilion, we can''t be selfish


    South palace from the eyes twinkle, pretend to say.


    "You --"


    Zhao Wuji was very angry, but he was stopped by Luotian. His eyes looked at Nangong Li, which was very gloomy.


    "Nangongli, exchange it well, don''t make me angry, otherwise, you can''t bear my anger!"


    "Hum, cross the ocean, you are threatening me, or that sentence, three of them have one origin, this is the highest price, otherwise -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian directly shot it, and it was like a mountain and sea shaking.


    "Boy, how dare you do it? Ring the alarm as soon as possible. The disciples attack and kill the elder. They are rebellious. The whole wind family will work together to kill them! "


    Nangong Li was startled. He didn''t expect Luotian to start. Knowing that Luotian was terrible, he didn''t dare to pick it up. He waved and played a group of fairly powerful boxing techniques. However, he retreated wildly and drank a lot at the same time!


    "You deserve to be an elder, too? I''ll abolish you today, you narrow-minded villain. Who dares to stop you! "


    Luo Tian''s body was ghostly and his palm power was as strong as a mountain. He directly broke his fist technique. He grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him to the ground like a dead dog. The dust was flying. His bones were broken and became a pile of rotten mud.


    Luotian''s feet were on his chest, like a mountain, pressing on his body, so that the south palace could not move. Luotian pointed to his nose and cried coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. After all, he is an elder!"


    Seeing that Luo Tian subdued Nangong Li with thunder, several elders present took a breath of cold air. Now they seem to remember that this disciple is extremely overbearing. At the beginning, the three green faced swordsmen were kneeling on the sit and forget peak, and even God could not save him.It''s just that it''s a fight between disciples, but now it''s the elder. Although some elders kneel down to their disciples, it''s all private behavior. The wind family has strict regulations that the disciples are not allowed to commit crimes below, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    "Elder? Hum


    Luo Tian sneered. His eyes became colder and colder. He looked down at Nangong Li at his feet and said, "my brothers and friends have gone through a lot of hardships and died in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. You are nothing. You can reduce the price if you want. If you don''t abolish you, I can''t explain to them!"


    Luo Tian ruthlessly said, big feet at the same time.


    "If you cross the ocean, you can''t abolish me. I''m the elder of Gongfa Pavilion. If you abolish me, you''ll be in danger. Let me go. Everything is easy to discuss."


    Facing Luotian''s eyes, Nangong Li is really scared. He is a disciple who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. However, his poor dignity as an elder still makes him unable to put down his face and beg for mercy, but he does not know that he has lost his last chance!


    "Disaster? Ha ha, I''d like to see what a catastrophe is coming! "


    The fierce light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed violently! Spiritual power surging, foot force, suddenly Nangong from the skeleton began to click.


    "Elder brother --"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince exclaimed, they didn''t think that their elder brother was so decisive that they really wanted to abolish nangongli.


    "Why didn''t I meet him earlier?"


    the purple Lingxiao behind me looked at the figure that didn''t seem tall, and there was a strange look in her eyes. She, who had long been indifferent to men and women, was inexplicably emotional.


    Just because of the unfair disposal of their magic core, they brazenly want to abolish each other''s magic power. If they were his people, wouldn''t they -


    at this moment, purple Lingxiao is more determined to follow Luotian.


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive


    The fire flashed into the sky, and a group of people rushed to stop Luotian. It was the fire elder.


    "Boy, you --"


    Nangong Li at the foot of his feet looks at Luotian with a grim smile on his face. When the fire elder comes, he is doomed to be OK. As long as he escapes from this disaster today, he will retaliate against Luotian a thousand times, and even has thought out all kinds of poisonous schemes!


    However, Nangong Li belittles Luotian''s determination. Although the elder''s voice comes, he can even feel that the elder is approaching very quickly.


    However, at this time, he saw Luo Tian that mouth overflow a trace of cold, at the same time, a strong force came, crazy rush into his body, in the destruction of his internal organs.


    "Bang!" His elixir field was directly broken, and the sea of knowledge was also broken at the same time. That is to say, nangongli was abandoned and became a mortal. He could no longer use magical powers. Although his body was powerful, he could also master some Kung Fu, but at most, he was just as good as some other servant disciples!


    "Ah! Do you dare to abolish me


    Nangong Li broke out in pain that made people''s scalp numb. Thousands of years of practice, even tens of thousands of years, went to waste because he offended Luo Tian!


    "What you say is what you say."


    Luo Tian looked at this person indifferently, and he no longer looked at him. At the moment, the elder of fire finally rushed to Luotian, but he could not stop the young man.


    "Little friend, you are too impulsive. There has never been such a precedent in the Feng family. If a disciple dares to abolish an elder, he will be dismissed. If he is expelled from the school, he will become a public enemy and will be hard to stand on his own feet."


    elder Huo was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to cross the ocean, so he would be abandoned if he said no! But he was in charge of the wind family disciples, and it can be said that he could not escape his responsibility.


    "Elder Huo is not cruel, but deceiving others. Such an elder is a moth of the wind family. What can he do for him? However, you can rest assured that you will not be harmed if you do things one by one. It is a big deal to leave Fengjia! "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Yue is not to blame, but Nangong Li has been deceiving others. He has been relying on his status as an elder of Gongfa Pavilion, squeezing the spoils of his disciples and confiscating the spiritual elixir and the source of spiritual power at will. If you really punish elder martial brother Yue''s Hua, then even I will deal with it. I will not be abolished or leave Fengjia together!"


    This is purple Lingxiao said firmly, she has never been so sacrifice for a senior brother, but this time it''s a big deal.


    "And us!"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince said at the same time.


    "You three, shut up. It''s my personal business, and it''s none of your business."


    Luo Tian drank coldly.


    "But, big brother --" Zhao Wuji stopped talking! But Luo Tian glared back with his eyes.


    "Elder sun, take Nangong to the hospital for treatment first."


    elder Huo said at the moment.


    "Yes, elder fire!"


    Several other elders, who had already been frightened by Luotian''s thunder, looked at Luotian with horror in their eyes. After listening to elder Huo''s words, they suddenly returned to their gods. One of them mentioned Nangong Li and left here quickly.


    "Little friend, you are an excellent disciple of the Feng family. However, if you abolish Nangong Li, I can''t ignore it. I''ll go to the fengmoyuan first and think about it. I''ll make a decision after I report it to the master. You see, if you believe me, I''ll deal with you!"The fire elder said sincerely that he had already given Luo Tian face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "The wind devil yuan is the place where the elite disciples of the wind family think about their mistakes on the wall, and there is no danger," purple Lingxiao whispered at the moment.


    "Elder fire, can you allow me to exchange the magic core before you go


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, as long as it is not the wind emperor, he is not afraid. If the wind emperor wants to do something, he can''t do it anywhere.


    "All right."


    Elder Huo nodded. If it was other disciples, he would have taken people. However, for Luotian, he did not dare, or he respected Luotian.


    The next thing was much smoother. The other elders of Gongfa Pavilion didn''t dare to cheat. They exchanged the magic core respectfully. Not only did they have no deduction, but they also gave some extra rewards.


    "Change all these things into source veins. As for these skills and skills, I am willing to give them for free. I hope they will be useful to Feng family disciples."


    When it was Luotian''s turn, he waved his hand, and a mountain like magic core appeared in front of him, including skills, combat skills, weapons and so on.


    Of course, these skills and skills are selected by Luo Tian, and they are useless. Although they can be exchanged for a lot of sources and even spiritual treasures, now the main thing is to get letters. Luo Tian can''t fail because he will travel far away soon!


    "This - a lot of it!"


    Rushan magic core almost didn''t bury several elders of Gongfa Pavilion, so he took a breath of cold air. How many demons need to be killed? Luo Tian made a great contribution to Mingshan!


    "This boy --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s performance, the elder of fire nodded secretly. Now he has enough reasons to excuse Luo Tian.


    "Elder brother --"


    after dealing with everything here, Zhao Wuji and the third prince come forward to see Luo Tian being taken away by elder lie Chang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then follows the fire elder to leave here.


    "Second brother, do you want to inform wujimen of this matter?"


    After Luo Tian left, the third prince was worried and said that they were like a mirror in their hearts. The bajirou of wujimen had a secret affection for their elder brother. If she knew that their elder brother was punished, he would never sit back and ignore him.


    "No, this will only make things worse. Let''s wait and see," Zhao said after thinking for a while.


    "All right," the third prince nodded.


    "Elder martial sister Lingxiao, Tianyou God is dead. You are the elder member of Tianyou God alliance. Are you sure you are in charge of Tianyou God alliance?"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji looks to purple Lingxiao to ask.


    "Younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, there are many disciples in Tianyou divine alliance, but only a few of them are powerful. Almost all of them have fallen. It is not difficult to control this alliance.


    But after all, I''m not a half emperor. It''s inevitable that some disciples will not accept me. We can''t rely on coercion. Now many people know that I follow elder martial brother Yue and take advantage of elder martial brother Yue''s strength to manage better.


    But now elder martial brother Yue has been punished, and he still doesn''t know the result. It''s not very wise to take charge of Tianyou God alliance at this time. "


    Zi Lingxiao thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, can''t we do anything now?" The third prince was reluctant.


    Zi Lingxiao gave a bitter smile: "I can only wait for the wind family to punish elder martial brother Yue."


    "elder brother is a strong man and will not be willing to give in," said Zhao Wuji solemnly.


    "How about this? I''ll join some of my disciples to plead with the master of the family and ask him to be lenient.


    In addition, we collect the crime of Nangong Li. Over the years, he has done a lot of bad things in the Feng family, but his disciples are full of complaints against him. Therefore, it is not difficult to collect some evidence, "


    Zi Lingxiao thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s it," Zhao Wuji and the third prince looked at each other, and then left in a hurry with purple Lingxiao.


    "Is this the wind devil Valley? It is indeed a place for people to meditate and recuperate, but it is also a place for practice. "


    at this moment, Luotian is in an abyss, surrounded by many wind whirlpools. In addition, it is extremely quiet.


    This is a mistake made by Feng family disciples. Luo Tian can close down a little bit, consolidate his cultivation and sort out his ideas. After the first battle of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, Luotian feels that he is going to be promoted. However, he has not reached the critical point yet, but it is fast.


    In addition, the Fengjia hall, the elders have just dispersed, but they are gathered together again. The matter of Luotian''s abolishing Nangong Li has been widely spread.


    This is a big event. A disciple dares to abolish the elder''s magic power. It is hard to believe that even the most elite disciples, such as God bless God and Voldemort, are usually arrogant, but they dare not abolish an elder in public. This is a big taboo of a family or a powerful sect.


    "This son is arrogant and arrogant. If he is not severely punished, other powerful disciples will follow suit and make an example to others."


    At the moment, there are many elders in the hall. Some people are talking about it. Some elders are even more dissatisfied. The elder is easily dismissed, which makes them feel pressure. It seems that the dignity of the elder has been challenged."It''s true that this son thinks he is powerful and powerful. He has experienced in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, but he is so rampant. In the past, God bless God, Voldemort and barefoot immortal did not dare to do so. After all, the disciple is a disciple, and there should be a gap between him and the elder,"


    another elder continued.


    "Kill him! With a positive view, he was dismissed and made to be a servant disciple. He was not low-key, but he was arrogant. He was a despicable young master, and he would never be able to get into the elegant hall. Even those outside forces would look at our Feng family''s jokes and say that we were lax in discipline My own reasons.


    "This disciple''s crossing the ocean is indeed a bit too much. The Nangong Li should not have abandoned him. Are we elders in his eyes?" Another said.


    "Elder Huo, you are in charge of managing the disciples. Now there is such a disciple. Do you just think of him on the wall of the wind evil yuan? Is it too light? What kind of heart do you have in the end? Is the magic power of Nangong elder useless? "


    Finally, some people against the fire elder, said discontented.


    "Gentlemen, this matter needs to be decided by the master of the family. It is only temporary for me to let him think about his mistakes in the face of the wall."


    elder Huo glanced at the crowd, and then said, "when my disciple crossed the ocean and entered the wind family, he did not get a skill, a combat skill or a spiritual elixir of the wind family. He was loyal to the wind family.


    In addition, he saved a large number of disciples and provided Feng family with a large number of skills and combat skills, which was worth enough to purchase several superior spiritual treasures.


    In addition, the elder Nangong Li, presumably, is also known to all. Taking advantage of the elder of Gongfa Pavilion, he often withholds the rewards of his disciples. The disciples below dare not speak out. They have already complained about him for a long time, and he was dismissed from the foreign countries. It is not too much to be honest and upright, "elder Huo said earnestly.


    "Hum, no matter how much contribution he has made, Nangong Li should not be abolished. After all, he is an elder. If everyone follows his example, what should we do?" The elder was discontented.


    "As an elder, you should have the bearing and prestige of being an elder. If you are unfair and lose your heart, why should your disciples respect you? Shouldn''t an elder set an example for his disciples?


    Besides, this disciple has been tested by his family. He is loyal to his family and his strength is comparable to that of God. Do you think it is important for Nangong to leave or to cross the ocean? "


    Said the fire elder in a deep voice.


    "Brother Huo''s words are also reasonable. This Nangong Li is indeed a little too far. I have heard that the arrogant disciple like Yue Yang naturally has his own personality. I like such a bloody disciple.


    Only in this way can we go out and protect ourselves. Do you want our Feng family''s disciples to be soft and have no backbone? "


    Finally, an elder stood there and spoke for him.


    "Master, look at this matter."


    at the moment, the owner sitting on the top, with his eyes closed, seems to be entering into a settlement. Let the elders quarrel and don''t speak. At the moment, the elder of Baili nearby looks at the master and hopes that he can keep it.


    Finally, the master opened his eyes and swept to the crowd. All the elders stopped talking. They calmed down and looked at the owner to see what he said. After all, all the power was still in the master. What they said could not help.


    "It''s not good to report to the master. Outside, many disciples came to petition to ask for the release of the overseas. At the same time, they also produced a lot of evidence of Nangong Li elder."


    at this time, a disciple came in a hurry and knelt down to report the situation outside.


    "Yes? Let''s go, go out and have a look. "


    after hearing this, the head of the house should step down from the throne and walk out towards the main entrance of the hall. All the elders have to follow.


    At the moment, outside the door, there are many disciples, hundreds of them. The first one is zilingxiao, Zhao Wuji and the third prince.


    "I''ve met the master. Nangong Li refuted his face because he was dissatisfied with elder martial brother Yue''s presence in the hall. Therefore, when exchanging the magic core, he deliberately pinched and squeezed us. Brother Yue couldn''t see it, and then he took his hand in anger. This is the situation at that time. The disciple has already recorded it."


    after Zi Lingxiao finished, he waved out a curtain of light, and suddenly Nangong Li''s ugly one Face and mouth appeared in front of everyone.


    "This nangongli is indeed a little too much."


    seeing this, many elders felt that nangongli was too much.


    "In addition, in addition to these, Nangong Li elder, taking advantage of his position as an elder of Gongfa Pavilion, often confiscates his disciples'' linglidan and source of spiritual power," Zi Lingxiao continued, citing a lot of criminal evidence and many witnesses. These disciples told one by one how Nangong Lichang had been squeezing them in recent years, which made the master''s face Some don''t look good.


    "Zilingxiao, Zhao Wuji, don''t be presumptuous. The owner will deal with this matter and will give you a satisfactory reply. You should leave here quickly and don''t make any noise at the gate of this hall."At the moment, the elder Huo saw that the goal of zilingxiao had been achieved, so he said in a loud voice that he didn''t want to make the master angry because of these disciples. It would be counterproductive.


    "Disciples, elders, this matter --"


    the head of the family opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    "Chen family, Ma family, Tiandi Zong, Sancai Zong - come to see the Feng family master!"


    Outside the main hall of the wind family, the owner of the wind family was about to announce his decision to deal with Luotian. Suddenly, a voice came over, penetrating the void and reaching the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Is it to the disadvantage of our Feng family that so many forces come here? "


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    "Well, although these forces are strong and there is a wind emperor, they dare to make mistakes?" Someone hummed.


    "What''s going on? So many forces have come together. What''s the idea? Do they know that our Feng family is powerful and they want to bow down and submit to the throne? " There is an elder''s dream. Heaven opens the way.


    "Don''t dream about it. Although the top-level combat power of these forces is not as good as that of the wind family, their overall strength is not weak. How can they be willing to submit to the throne must be something else!"


    Some elders do not dare to agree with the former, said at will.


    At this time, the head of the wind family frowned slightly. Although these forces seemingly revered the wind family, it was only because the wind family had the wind emperor and the mid-term spirit emperor, but these forces also had the spirit emperor, only in the early stage, some were only half step spirit emperor.


    But even so, they were the overlords of Ming mountain, and they were powerful. This time, they came together. For a while, he couldn''t understand why.


    However, the owner of the wind family is also a man of great courage. He doesn''t worry. With a wave of his big hand, a spiritual power channel, like an overpass, extends out into the clouds, and then says faintly.


    "It''s rare for you to come. Let''s make our Feng family shine. Please come in."


    "it seems that the owner of the wind family pays great attention to this matter --"


    when the fire elder saw that there were two Lingdi elders in the wind family, standing at one end of the overpass, they met each other in person, and their looks changed slightly. However, they seemed to think of something, and a smile overflowed in his eyes ¡£


    There were not many people coming from the alliance of the major forces, and there were only a dozen of them. However, these ten people had a strong breath, and there was a spiritual emperor and several half emperors.


    It has to be said that when these forces are united, their combat power is still amazing, and naturally, this is not all of their fighting power.


    "Elder Chen of the Chen family, deputy head of the Ma family, and vice patriarch of the Sancai sect - ha ha, everyone, I''m really flattered and shocked by the enthusiasm of the people coming to our Feng family."


    seeing the other party''s visitors, even the head of the Feng family''s face changed slightly, and his expression was a little heavy, but he was very graceful with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we''ve met the Feng family leader, but we''ve been treated with such high courtesy. It''s us who should be flattered."


    Chen Fang, the elder of the Chen family, laughs and says with folded hands. These people are all smiling and they are not going to make trouble.


    To tell you the truth, Feng family has a very strong foundation, and its array is heavy. With these people, they can''t make waves. The secret guards are more ready to go. After all, big families are big families, not comparable to ordinary families.


    "Elder Chen, you are welcome. You have come all the way. You must have something to do. Please speak in the hall."


    the Feng family leader said with a smile. He invited all the people down and introduced them as a group of etiquette.


    "Well, I''ve met elder Chen," at this moment, Zhao Wuji and other disciples, seeing Chen Fang, came forward to greet him.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, Zhao Xiaoyou. After all, we fought together. By the way, your elder brother crossed the ocean. To be honest, we came here to see him and express our thanks at the same time."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, which made the owner of the house on one side stunned, but still let the people into the great hall and offered fragrant tea.


    "Our master''s experience in Jiuyou devil Kingdom has made the devil man more powerful than we could imagine. The wind family''s disciples crossed the ocean and saved a large number of our disciples from the devil kingdom. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. So, this time, I would like to thank the wind family for cultivating a good disciple. Ha ha ha," Chen Fang sat down and said directly At the same time, he presented gifts from several schools, including spiritual power source and some excellent spirit tools, which can be said to be extremely attentive.


    "Yes, the owner of the Feng family, although I don''t have much contact with you at ordinary times, I even make a lot of trouble because of some business affairs.


    However, you Feng family is magnanimous and didn''t compare with us. This time, your overseas disciple rescued five of our disciples. Otherwise, our Sancai Zong would be completely destroyed. Thank you for training such excellent disciples of the Feng family. "


    " yes, I didn''t expect that the demons were so powerful. They seemed to have violated the agreement and sent out powerful demons for training The loss of the disciples is too great. If it is not for the overseas little friends, the consequences would be unimaginable. We came here to feel the overseas little friends. In addition, we also wanted to discuss our plan for the next step, how to deal with the demons. We should unite, "yes, we should unite. This time, the vice head of Wuji sect also made great efforts It''s said that the little friend and the girl fought side by side and killed the devil. They had a secret feeling. Congratulations to the master. With such a disciple, they even got the heart of bajirou, vice head of Wuji sect. I don''t know when to invite us to have a wedding banquet. "An elder of the Ma family, with a long face, said with a laugh at the moment.


    All of you and I said that crossing the ocean is the benefit of Luotian. Thank the master for cultivating a good disciple. All the elders of Feng family could not help but look at each other.


    They didn''t expect that because of the experience in the devil Kingdom, the ocean crossing suddenly attracted so many people''s hearts, almost covering half of the forces of Mount Ming.


    "These excellent disciples are really rare. They have amazing talent and narrow-minded heart. We don''t know whether the Feng family leader will give up. We let him be our deputy head, ha ha," the elder joked.


    "By the way, my master, I don''t know if my little friend is in. Can you ask him to come out and see him?"


    At this time, Chen Fang found that Yue Yang was not here, so he said.


    "Well, everyone is not here at the right time. Disciple Yue Yang has just closed the door. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to come out to see the guests. But I''ll convey your good intentions to the younger friends."


    elder Huo takes a look at the master of the house, and then he quickly stands out and makes a comeback.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity. But I hope the younger friends will visit our sect in the future, and they will be honored as guests of honor," the influential elder said seriously.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener is interested. The elder of Feng family can''t help feeling bitter. He is highly praised by the major forces of Mingshan mountain for crossing the ocean. He is an excellent disciple integrating talent, strength, benevolence and righteousness.


    Now he is punished by the Feng family and thinks of his mistakes in the face of the wall, only because he has abolished an elder who has been practicing favoritism, arbitrarily confiscating the reward of his disciples, and even has been infamous in the wind family.


    If these people know that the younger friends they respect are treated like this by the Feng family, they are afraid that it will cause public anger and even attract them at all costs. We should know that an excellent disciple is the hope of a family and sect in the future.


    "I didn''t expect such a means to cross the ocean."


    when the master of Baili''s preaching house saw these people praising the overseas and praising the wind family one by one, he had a bad premonition that he would become a great master in the future!


    "This son is powerful, generous and low-key, but he can''t rub sand in his eyes. He is loyal to the wind family. At most, he will become a disciple like God bless God, Voldemort and barefoot fairy.


    What''s more, we Fengjia also need to use this ocean crossing to win over all the major forces. This is much better than using force to close down. Generally speaking, this cross ocean has a greater effect on the wind family! "


    It is worthy of being the owner of the house. He thinks differently from ordinary people. He looks deeper and farther. However, it is superficial. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    At the same time, the master exchanged greetings with the people present, and talked with several important elders such as Baili.


    "Everyone, I don''t know what''s your opinion about the devil kingdom. This time, it''s obvious that Jiuyou''ve violated the relevant agreement!"


    At the moment, the owner of the wind family scanned the whole scene and asked casually.


    "It''s better for us to unite with each other and directly level the nine hell devil kingdom. Once and for all!"


    Some influential representatives on the scene cheered.


    "It''s not right. The devil kingdom is so powerful that it can be eradicated by force. Let alone whether we can do it or not, even if we can, the whole hell mountain will be abandoned."


    Someone sighed.


    "Can''t we just let it go? Can''t even the ancestor of Feng family? " Some people are reluctant.


    "Of course, Laozu can, but who is he? He is attacking a higher level in seclusion. He will not take us to do such things! Besides, there are also powerful beings in the devil Kingdom, "


    the Feng family Master said with a bitter smile.


    "If we really send out high-level combat power, I''m afraid that the identity of big brother will be exposed --"


    on the periphery below, Zhao Wuji''s heart thumped.


    Because of Luo Tian''s relationship, Chen Fang elder and their arrival, so the Feng family master also let them attend.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Now Zhao Wuji stood up and said respectfully.


    "Well, you are also one of the disciples who participated in this training. You have experienced the great war in person, so tell me your opinion!"


    The wind family owner said lightly.


    "Yes Zhao Wuji bowed down, then pondered for a moment and said, "gentlemen, the nine you devil''s land is extremely terrifying. This time, all the forces of the disciples have suffered losses. Of course, if it wasn''t for the elder brother, it would have been more.


    However, what I want to say is that this time, the loss of the demons is also great, not less than that of us, and much more. Although they have violated the agreement, they are still quite afraid of our mount Mingshan and dare not really break the seal.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to come back alone. I wonder if there is something wrong with the devil Kingdom, which leads to changes. Let''s wait and see the changes. At the same time, we should send more forces and pay close attention to it. If there is any change, we can quickly mobilize them.


    On the ground, we have far more advantages than underground. After all, it is not easy to get a peaceful and stable environment in Mount Mingshan. Once there is a big war, we will lose all our lives. For the sake of the people of Mount Mingshan, we can''t guard against watching for a while! "


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "Yes, the wind family is worthy of being the wind family. Any disciple has such a high opinion. He has the world in mind and admires him!" Some people admire it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "But, in that case, our disciples will not be able to enter the experience?"


    Some people raised an objection, and the owner of the wind family was also interested in looking at Zhao Wuji to see what he said.


    "Naturally, you can experience it, or you can do it in the periphery, and then you can send strong men to guard it. I believe that the Jiuyou devil Kingdom also knows this situation, and they also need to experience. If all the high-end combat forces are deployed, what is the difference between it and a full-scale war?"


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    "Well, Zhao Xiaoyou is right. There is still a long way to go until the next training. Now, you can put this matter on the side, cultivate yourself and cultivate yourself."


    The elder Chen nodded.


    "In that case, then all the forces of our party will draw out some elite disciples to guard the exit of the devil''s land. Once the situation changes, we will inform the hell mountain immediately."


    In the end, the owner of the wind family said that it was settled with one stroke.


    Then, these family forces and sects discussed some unimportant things, and then they left. Invisibly, the status of Fengjia in Mingshan mountain was much higher. It was not by force, but by prestige!


    "Master, you can see about the overseas crossing -"


    other forces left the Feng family. Now, in the Fengjia hall, the topic is back to Luotian again.


    "Hum, the Nangong Li cheated the upper and lower levels, bullied the disciples, and deducted the rewards from the disciples. The family had paid close attention to him for a long time, and his disciples who had crossed the ocean and abandoned him were deserved.


    After his wounds were healed, Nangong Li was demoted to be a servant disciple, and other disciples and elders should take warning from him! "


    With that, the owner of the Feng family left directly.


    So he left, leaving behind a group of elders who looked at each other in disorder, some relieved, some worried.


    "Well, my master is wise! Ha ha ha, elder fire master, please release elder brother quickly


    Zhao Wuji laughed and urged at the same time.


    "Naturally it will be released!" The fire elder said with a smile that Luo Tian was innocent and reassured him.


    "It''s coming out. It''s really a good environment for cultivation."


    In the abyss of wind and evil, Luo Tian stretched out a stretch.


    "OK, you boy, this time it''s a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for the arrival of several big forces and one by one praising you, the owner would not treat you like this. In a word, you should be careful in the future, and never challenge the bottom line of the master!"


    The fire elder looked at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "Well, I know, elder Huohuo. Thank you very much," Luo Tian also knew that he played a little big this time. His disciple abandoned the elder, which was a big taboo.


    Luo Tian came out of the nine you devil kingdom. Not only some disciples, but also many elders were afraid of him.


    This young man looks smiling, but his attack is extremely cruel. He is more terrifying than God bless. Moreover, he has no airs and is not as high as the God of God. There are still many disciples and elders who respect Luotian.


    "What, it turns out that elder martial brother Yue is pleading justice for elder martial sister Lingxiao. They dare to abolish Nangong Li directly. They are very domineering. However, I like it. Only with such a leader can we have a future. It is much better than God bless God. As long as elder martial brother Yue leads Tianyou God alliance, we will support it faithfully."


    "Yes, so are we. In addition, the God of God has become the past. Why not change the name to Yue league or foreign League?"


    "OK, OK, this is not our worry. As long as we follow elder martial brother Yue well, we will have a bright future. It is said that in addition to the salary of Feng family, elder martial brother Yue will give us an extra share.


    What''s more, elder martial sister Lingxiao said that elder martial brother Yue would also instruct us on our martial arts and distribute our fighting skills, which was much better than that God bless God. He only knew that we could do things for him. We could not get anything by putting on airs. What''s more, elder martial brother Yue was more handsome than Tianyou God. He dumped him a few blocks -- "


    for a while, with the great efforts of zilingxiao, Luo In a very short period of time, he took over the God bless alliance, and his popularity was very high.


    Three days later, the Feng family leader summoned Luo Tian.


    "Cross the ocean, I also ask you, how does the wind family treat you?"


    That''s what the owner said in the first sentence.


    "I need to rely on, need to rely on powerful forces to protect my growth, the wind family has done it!"


    Luo Tian is outspoken. After all, that''s all. He didn''t receive other favors from the Feng family. On the contrary, he promoted the popularity of the Feng family and helped many disciples.


    "What do you think of resentment and hatred?"


    The owner asked a second question.


    "There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests. Friends and enemies can be transformed. Our cultivation, pursuit, longevity, realm and the way of heaven"


    "will you betray the wind family?" The owner of the wind family looked at Luo Tian and asked deeply.


    "I will always remember to be a disciple of the wind family."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and answered seriously, because his disciples are too rebellious and can set up their own homes, which is very common in the thirty-three world.


    When the fish pond can''t hold down the real dragon, it will have a vast sea and sky, and will not be bound.Any strong man has ambition, and Luotian is no exception.


    "I hope you remember today!"


    The owner of the wind family stared at Luo Tian for ten seconds, then said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Luo Tian seriously replied that he was passive in destroying the battlefield of the strong men on the land of Jinyue and killing the wind and waves.


    Luotian never takes the initiative to kill people. One day, when he grows up, as long as the Feng family ignores the past, Luotian will not kill all of them, because Luotian finds that the owner is also a great person, not a thing in the pool.


    "Well, you are almost the best disciple of our Feng family now. I have great expectations for you!"


    Said the owner.


    "Thank you Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "Do you have anything else to say to me?" Looking at Luo Tian, the owner suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Luo Tian then said, "God bless God is actually killed by me!"


    "Oh?" The owner seemed to move in his heart and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Because he wanted to kill me, and also combined with Voldemort. If it wasn''t for the eight extreme softness of the limitless gate, I couldn''t stop it. The so-called demon world shaking was actually caused by our great war!"


    Luo Tian told the truth that this was the loophole he was considering during his trip to the nine hell devil kingdom. The owner asked, there must be soul lamps and other things in the family.


    Instead of being suspected by him, it''s better to admit it generously, or to cover up the truth inside the devil kingdom. Once his identity is revealed by the real devil hall master, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As long as it is not the mob rebellion, the wind family will not pay attention to it any more. When the next devil Kingdom experience comes, they believe that they have grown up. At least, they don''t have to worry about the pursuit of the wind emperor.


    "You are really, well, let''s not talk about these. Remember to call God the God, and they will fall into the hands of demons!"


    The owner of the wind family looked at Luo Tian, put down a stone inexplicably in his heart, and said with some ease.


    "Yes, master!"


    "From now on, you are the chief disciple of the wind family, and you have the same rights as the Baili elder. After all, bajirouke, the Wuji gate''s vice head, naturally you can''t be too humble!"


    The owner of the wind family suddenly said with a smile.


    "The meaning of the owner of the house -" Luo Tian''s face was happy.


    The owner nodded with a smile and a wave of his hand. Suddenly, there were dozens of dragon like things around Luotian, which were the source of spiritual power. There were also ten intermediate Lingbao, knives, axes, forks and rollers. They were powerful.


    "The owner of the house," Luo Tian thought.


    "As a disciple of my Feng family, I can''t be humble. I know you don''t lack good things, but this is the intention of the family. Take it and take it as a betrothal gift. Go to Wuji gate as early as possible to settle the matter down!" Feng''s owner said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Luo Tian sincerely thanks.


    If it was not for the wind family, he felt that the owner was really a person worth making friends with.


    However, now I can only take a step and see a step. After all, his own strength is not strong enough. It''s useless to only talk about love. If the wind emperor knows his identity, he will die. He Luotian never has any fluke. Any fluke must have strength to support him.


    "Well, go ahead."


    the Feng family leader said with a smile.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian bowed down and immediately collected these spiritual power sources and spiritual treasures. It has to be said that this Feng family owner has a great hand.


    Luo Tian left, the Feng family master''s look became dignified.


    "No matter who you are, I just hope I''m not wrong in this step."


    the owner of the Feng family whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    Yue Yang, an excellent disciple of the Feng family, proposed to bajirou, the vice head of Wuji gate. Luo Tian didn''t hide or publicize this matter, but it was quickly spread to the wind family.


    Wei Wu Hou, who was in charge of Fengcheng, was very happy and quickly spread the news. As a result, luotian had not yet arrived at Wuji gate, which had been widely spread in the whole Ming mountain.


    "What, Yue Yang, a disciple of the wind family, is really going to propose to bajirou of wujimen? This bajirou is the first beauty of the Ming mountain. She is arrogant. She practices the water attribute skill, which is very good for the combination of yin and Yang. It is said that this overseas crossing is just a disciple in the middle stage of lingzun. The bajirou will agree, but I''m afraid it will be self indulgent, "someone said without knowing the truth.


    "Hum, you don''t know. This cross ocean terror is incomparably talented. Lingzun can fight against half a emperor in the middle of the reign of lingzun. Moreover, in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, he fought with the bajirou two men and had feelings. Therefore, he would propose. Do you think that if you are not sure, he will do so? You should know that he represents the wind family."


    you know People explained.


    "It turns out that, alas, the first beauty of Mount Mingshan, it''s a bad luck to cross the ocean. I don''t know how many talented students will be sad," some people expressed jealousy.


    "Sad? What''s the use of that? If you have that kind of strength, you will also get the favor of this girl. Moreover, this ocean crossing place is extremely loyal. Jiuyou devil Kingdom has rescued many disciples of various forces. Not long ago, all major forces sent representatives to Fengjia to express their gratitude.It can be said that although the high-end combat power of the wind family is terrible, which force is not weak. They are just in awe of the wind family. Now that they are out of the ocean, all the major forces have a different look at the wind family. It can be said that the relationship between the wind family and the major forces is really better because of the cross-border situation, "


    an old man seriously said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    "Yes, that''s right. It seems that Wuji gate is going to be busy. By the way, shall we go to the ceremony?"


    "Go, naturally go. I heard that this overseas crossing is going to fix the date of marriage. At the same time of proposing marriage, it is also the date of engagement. Can we not show it?" Someone said.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. After all, Fengjia and wujimen are prominent in the mount Mingshan. We must give this face.


    It is said that the ocean crossing has already started. Let''s go quickly. Just in time, I got a 10000 year old ginseng plant. Although it''s not too precious, it can also be taken out of the house as a gift of congratulation. "


    " go, go, go together, "someone urged, and suddenly several figures swept into the void and disappeared.


    At the moment, the Wuji gate is decorated with lights, flowers and flowers. It is said that it is a proposal, but it is actually an engagement. Because bajirou has told the master of the Wuji gate about the situation, wujimen naturally agrees with the marriage and orders it to go on and do it well.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations,"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations,"


    "you are welcome, please come in."


    the gate of Wuji is open. These days, some important disciples have been sent out to receive the guests, which is very lively.


    "Young lady, young master Luo is coming soon. You seem to be a little unhappy. Have you turned back?"


    In a quiet courtyard, bajirou sat there with a melancholy look on her face. She had just come out of the closed door recently when she received the news from Luotian that she wanted to be engaged. She was glad, but at the same time, she also had a lot of sadness and reluctance.


    Because bajirou knows that Luotian is engaged, which means that everything has been settled, which means that Luotian is going to leave.


    He sighed a little, looked at Huairen Hou around him, and said, "he is the most benevolent man I have ever seen. How can I regret it? I just think of something else. By the way, how are the guests from outside?"


    "It''s almost come. Almost all the major forces have sent representatives and sent a lot of congratulatory gifts. Look, miss, why don''t you go out and receive them," Huairen Hou reminded.


    "Wait a second," bajirou said after thinking for a moment.


    "Vice headmaster, Congratulations, finally someone has come to propose a marriage."


    at this time, a woman''s voice came over, with some bitterness and jealousy.


    I saw a woman in red, enchanting in figure, with a drop of water mark in the center of her eyebrow. She was very powerful. She came in and it was ruby. Now she has a good relationship with bajirou. She can come in directly without any notice.


    Seeing the visitor, bajirou gave a bitter smile, took a look at huairenhou, and said, "you go out first."


    "yes, miss," Huairen Hou said. Then he nodded to Hongyu with a smile and walked out directly.


    "Sister, sit down. You should know that I''m not that kind of person. Don''t you know what he means when I make such a big show today?"


    Bajirou poured a cup of spirit tea for Hongyu, asked her to sit down, and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I naturally know that master, everything is for me and for Tiannan region. Now we are Jinlan sisters, and you have become his woman. That is to say, with wujimen and Fengjia behind Tiannan domain, it will be more stable and reliable.


    However, I was the first master I knew and the first woman to be his, but there was no ceremony at all. You are - it''s a bit unfair to think about it, "


    said bajirou with a bitter look at Hongyu.


    "Sister, you should know who I am and keep a low profile all my life. If it wasn''t for brother Luo''s meaning, I would never have made such a publicity. Today''s engagement is actually the engagement of you and me."


    bajirou comforted Hongyu.


    "What about going into the bridal chamber? I''m advanced?" Hongyu blinked a pair of wonderful eyes and looked at bajirou, asking with a smile.


    "You just depend on your strength."


    bajirou said angrily. The two of them have a good private relationship. Sometimes they talk, but they have no scruples, and even make her blush. She even discusses with herself about the combination of yin and Yang and the skill of harmonizing Yin and Yang, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "Hello, Hello, you are bullying me, right? You know my strength is not as strong as you?" Hongyu exclaimed without concealment.


    "Hongyu, do you know why brother Luo wants to make such a big noise?"


    "Yes, because master wants to let people in Mingshan know that you are his person. Feng family and wujimen are officially married, and I am your sister, so no one dares to look down upon Tiannan region," said Hongyu after thinking for a while.


    "And then?" Bajirou looks at Hongyu and asks.


    "And then? You mean master -- "


    What suddenly occurred to Hongyu, and her look suddenly darkened.


    "Is the day coming so soon? I really don''t want to leave the master, "murmured ruby.


    "Brother Luo is a man who does great things. He will come to the whole thirty-three world, not the lonely couple of the Ming mountain. He has his own way to go. When you and I are strong, we can go to the world as big as possible. At that time, we can go to him together," bajirou said seriously."The wind family''s disciples cross the ocean and ask to see the vice head of Wuji gate, bajirou!"


    At this time, at the gate of wujimen, a young man appeared at the gate of wujimen, with two elders beside him. One was the elder of fire, the other was the elder of Baili, one was the spirit emperor and the other was the half step spirit emperor. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this time.


    "Ha ha, young master Yue, two elders. I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me. Please come inside."


    the master of Wuji sect personally welcomed him and warmly welcomed him.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, but I can''t pay homage to him."


    LUO Tianxing gave me some gifts and sent them to him. In addition to some gifts from Feng family leader, he also prepared some others.


    In a word, it''s very impressive. The master of Wuji gate has some heart beating. The dark sigh wind family is really rich and generous.


    "Wuji gate, when I saw it, it was nearly a hundred years ago. This time, we should have a good drink. Ha ha," said the elder Bai Li, who had a good relationship with the master of Wuji gate, and said with a smile at the moment.


    "That''s nature. Please come inside. I''ve prepared the best spirit wine, ha ha ha ha."


    Wuji gate laughed and went into Wuji gate with Luotian, Baili elder and Huo elder.


    The huge platform is full of guests. Naturally, there are disciples in charge of the reception. Even the patriarch and vice patriarch of the eighteen sects have been sent out. After all, this is a great event of wujimen.


    "Lord Wangyue, this is a very strong rumor, but it''s only in the middle of lingzun''s reign. I can''t imagine that the vice headmaster will take a fancy to him, which really chills many people''s hearts.


    As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. Unfortunately, I have so many talented people in Wuji gate. Can''t one of them get into her Baji soft Dharma eye? "


    Under the stage, the patriarch of Wuji gate is secretly unconvinced. After all, bajirou is the object of many people''s admiration. Now it''s hualuofeng''s family. It''s uncomfortable for them to think about it.


    "Hum, I think this vice door still wants to rely on the wind family. After all, the wind family is very powerful. Without that storm, we thought we would have a chance, but we didn''t expect to see another overseas crossing. This is a very handsome young man with a slender body, strong breath and spiritual spirit He even began to understand the order of the emperor.


    "I can''t help it. People are from the wind family. Even if they are dissatisfied, we can only congratulate them," some people said, but in their tone, there was a hint of provocation.


    "I want to congratulate you later. Let''s try the strength of crossing the ocean. Let''s make a fool of him in public. I''ll see what he looks like to stay in Wuji gate. Let''s also show the vice headmaster that she''s not a human being at all," said another patriarch.


    "Don''t mess around, you should know the eight extreme soft means, this woman is very cruel, soft eyes can not sand," someone warned.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go too far," several lords said with eyes crossed.


    "Rouer, yu''er, don''t you miss me?"


    When elder Bai Li and elder Huo were talking to the master of Wuji gate, Luo Tian slipped out and went to find bajirou. Hongyu was also there. Luotian came forward without any politeness and hugged her left and right. A woman gave a kiss, and then asked with a bad smile.


    "Hum, bad master, what do you want to do? I don''t want you."


    Hongyu said deliberately, but her body was close to Luotian Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, there are all the guests outside. Shall we go out to entertain them?"


    In front of Ruby''s face, bajirou can''t let go, and at the same time, she whispered.


    "It''s just a form. You know, let them wait. Then, they can come out and have a word."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. His big hand swam around bajirou''s back, which made her gasp.


    "But --"


    bajirou looks at Hongyu.


    "Bad master, you''ll be cheaper today."


    Rao Shi Hongyu has great courage and is open to Luotian. However, in front of bajirou''s face, he is still a little nervous. However, when he thinks that Luotian will travel far away, he takes the initiative directly and even drags bajirou.


    Outside, guests were greeting and people were coming and going, but in bajirou''s forbidden area, the tide rose and fell --


    "thank you for coming to our Wuji gate to witness the great ceremony of brother Luo and me. Bajirou thank you very much."


    an hour later, Luo Tian and bajirou appeared side by side in the meeting hall. They were dressed in big red robes. The men were elegant and elegant, and the women were even more astonished People, like a pair of Bi people.


    Hongyu, however, is sitting in the guest''s position. She can''t help it. Now Luotian''s identity is to cross the ocean, not to be carefree. Therefore, she can only communicate with Luotian in dark.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, bajirou girl, known as the first beauty of Mount Mingshan. I''ll naturally come here to congratulate you on your great event."


    suddenly, some people responded loudly, while the Wuji sect leader and the Baili elder were the high-level representatives of the two great powers. They sat on the top of the table and looked at the congratulations of the people on bajirou with a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "Today, it''s really a big event for me in Ming mountain to have a marriage engagement between elder martial brother Yueyang of Feng family and vice headmaster of bajirou of Wuji gate. I''m not talented. I''m willing to dance sword for fun. Can I


    At this time, a disciple from a sword school, with a big sword on his back, came over and looked at Luo Tian and bajirou on the high platform, and asked for the opinions of the Wuji sect leader.


    "Hehe, rouer, what do you say?"


    the master of Wuji looked at the disciple and asked with a smile.


    "This --"


    bajirou hesitated. Originally, she was ready to deal with such a matter, and then sent someone to entertain these guests. Unexpectedly, there are some entertainment programs, which make her hesitant a little and look at Luotian.


    Luo Tian, dressed in red, with black hair and shawl, was extremely handsome and unrestrained. He said with a casual smile: "since this younger martial brother intended to refuse, let''s enjoy the sword skill of this sword cultivation."


    who is Luotian? Naturally, it can be seen from a glance that many young disciples present are very unhappy with today''s bajirou''s engagement, or to themselves Hostility, so I also want to take this opportunity to attack them, so as not to have trouble in the future.


    "In that case, sir, thank you very much."


    bajirou smiles with a faint smile, which is like the blooming of youtan flower, which confuses all living beings, and makes the disciple almost lose his mind. He slowly pulls out the big sword and stomps his big foot. The whole person flies the sword in the air. His swordsmanship is superb, the sword is waved, and his spiritual power is not scattered. Finally, a big "Congratulation" is formed Luo Tian and bajirou''s eyes, this just slowly dispersed.


    "Well, elder martial brother Han is worthy of being from the family of sword cultivation. His sword idea is superb and powerful."


    suddenly, someone yelled.


    "Have a laugh."


    this young disciple, known as elder martial brother Han, took up his sword and stood facing the public. His face was not red, his breath was out of breath, he was calm, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I don''t know how my swordsmanship is?"


    After dancing the sword, he did not go down, but stood with the sword. Looking at Luo Tian, he asked faintly.


    "It''s very good. If you think it''s good, your sword is full of calligraphy, which is really hard to see."


    Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to compare with brother Yue?"


    The disciple of the Han surname asked deeply. Suddenly, bajirou''s look changed a little, while Luo Tian sat there, calm, sipping tea, and did not speak.


    "Hanqu, don''t be rude. Today is a big event for the engagement of the younger friends. Even if it''s not fun, how can you use force?"


    suddenly, some of their school elders scolded, but their eyes were on the powerful men like Wuji gate and Baili elder.


    "Why don''t you and I have a try?"


    At the moment, Wei Wu Hou stood up and looked at the cold canal with a sneer.


    "You are not my opponent," said the cold channel haughtily.


    "It''s not until you compare it that you know it."


    Wei Wu Hou said casually. He is strong, tall and powerful, and his eyes show a deep chill. He has great respect for Luo Tian and will never allow anyone to damage the engagement ceremony.


    "Master, elder, I don''t know what you think?"


    Finally, Luo Tian stood up, but looked at the Wuji gate master and the elder of hundred Li and the elder of fire, and asked at will.


    "Little friend, this is in Wuji gate. It depends on the meaning of the leader of Wuji gate. However, I have only a little request. It''s OK to have a discussion, but you should be merciful. After all, people come to celebrate, and don''t hurt their friendship."


    many people come to Wuji gate to congratulate, but they also envy Luotian. They want to see how powerful Luotian is, but they are not in their hearts It is believed that this "crossing the ocean" can compete with the half step spirit emperor, because many people have heard of it and have not seen it personally.


    "Hua --"


    elder Baili didn''t say that it was ok, which made many young disciples have a commotion.


    What is leniency? Is he sure to win? The tone is too loud. Not only are the other young disciples, especially the young lords of the Wuji sect, more unconvinced in their hearts. However, due to the face of the Wuji sect leader and bajirou, they dare not easily compete on the stage. If they beat Luotian, it is not easy to explain, but it is even more humiliating.


    "This hundred Li is purely a matter of provocation -"


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Little friend, since your elder Bai Li has said so, our sect leader has never seen your strength. How about if you could just show me how it is? Let me see if my vice head bajirou of Wuji gate is not entrusted by human beings."


    at the moment, the Wuji sect leader said with a smile.


    "In this case, let''s play for two times. I just hope that we can''t hurt our harmony."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo"


    bajirou hesitated. After all, it was a happy day for her, so she was not easy to use force.


    "No matter what, my generation of people of practice are not afraid of such common things. If we join friends in martial arts, we can add more attention to this engagement ceremony.Well, I''ll only do it three times. After all, I can''t stand the wheel fights one by one. Besides, I still have some things to deal with. It''s impossible to play endlessly. Are you right


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Good,"


    suddenly, many young disciples exclaimed excitedly, especially those masters of wujimen. After all, they could challenge Luotian with justice.


    "You can count as one."


    looking at the young man named Han, Luo Tian said with a smile. After a flash, he got off the platform and came to the man.


    "Well, you have to be careful. My sword technique comes from ancient times. I have practiced calligraphy to the highest level. Once I write a word, I will kill you in an instant. If you are really defeated, remember to make a sound in time, so as not to hurt you by accident."


    the man with the surname of Han stood with his sword and looked at Luo Tian seriously.


    He is just the state of lingzun''s later stage, and he has not even reached the peak. However, he had a fight with a half step spirit emperor. Although he lost, he was still proud, because he had scratched the half emperor.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Luo Tian has a good feeling for this boy, which is much better than some mean villains of Yin sword.


    "This man started, and the big hand reached his left hand. He made a fierce stroke in the air and made a huge killing intention. The killing intention was surging and shocking. It was even stronger than the killing words in the qingluan palace in Lin Xi''s hands.


    After all, at that time, it was just a blood word after a long time, but this person was written with a sword. The sword itself was a murder weapon, so the killing intention was even more terrible.


    "Good word"


    Luo Tian gently raised his eyebrows and stood with his hands down. He did not even move his body shape. He was left to chop.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian is so, this person''s heart leaps. He is afraid that he will really kill Luotian. However, seeing that Luotian is so big, he still splits it all at once, and that huge killing word directly enters Luotian''s body.


    "Bing --"


    Luotian''s body dissipated directly, and no blood flowed out.


    "Separation?"


    This cold surname man can''t help but be surprised, he didn''t think that the previous one turned out to be Fen Shen.


    "This method is powerful --"


    seeing this scene, even wujimen nodded secretly, and even he didn''t find out how Luotian used his own body. Just by this hand, he made the appearance of the scene more dignified.


    "It''s not bad. It''s enough to kill, but the speed is not good. The divine sense needs to be improved and the master of space is needed."


    Luo Tian appears behind the Han surnamed man and still stands with his hands on his back.


    "You --"


    the man with the surname of Han was stunned. The same evaluation was made by the master, but now he didn''t expect to say it in the mouth of a lower level disciple.


    "Mountain dancing Silver Snake -"


    this man, after a big drink, wrote several big characters in a moment, one mountain, one stone, one plant and one tree, like a world, enveloped Luotian.


    It''s his strongest card to kill Luotian. In those years, it was with this move that he scratched a half step spirit emperor. It was also the capital he was proud of.


    Luo Tian''s body moved, but he didn''t retreat but advanced. He even rushed into the sword''s meaning.


    Fast, extremely fast. Luo Tian controls the void and distorts the space. He dodges this man''s sword without any chance. His hand is like electricity. He stretches out two fingers and firmly holds the man''s sword. He pulls it and grabs it.


    The sword will stop and win or lose. Now the needle can be heard, and the people present are shocked and look at this scene. If it is Luotian who broke the swordsmanship of this person, it can be understood. But now it is Luotian who rushes forward and grabs the opponent''s sword with two fingers. How to kill him, is it not?


    from this point, we can see that Luotian is right The degree of mastery of space, as well as the speed and reaction, are very comparable.


    "I lost --"


    the cold sweat on the head of this man with the cold surname has come down, and the previous pride has disappeared.


    The swordsmanship that he relied on to become famous was childish and ridiculous. Only he understood how dangerous it was just now. Luo Tian''s cold eyes flashed by and made him fall into an ice cave.


    Luo naively wanted to kill him, it was no effort at all.


    "Admit it."


    instead of humiliating him, Luo Tian reversed the handle of the sword and handed it to him with both hands. He took the sword and quietly went back to the elder. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He realized what he had just gained.


    "Who else is coming?"


    Luo Tian scanned the crowd.


    "Well, as the partner of our vice headmaster, I don''t know you are not qualified. I want to ask for some advice. Please don''t blame the headmaster and the vice headmaster."At this time, a young man came out of Wuji gate, and he first confessed his guilt to the master of Wuji gate and bajirou.


    "Master Wang Yue, do you want to join in the fun?"


    Seeing this man, Baji could not help being speechless. Although he looked like a young man, the vicissitudes in his eyes betrayed him. He was bigger than his father. He was one of the oldest patriarchs of wujimen. He had already stepped into the threshold of half emperor.


    "Well, the Deputy headmaster is astonished by nature and human beings. He is the first beauty of Mingshan mountain. His subordinates don''t want to see the inhuman entrusted by the vice headmaster."


    the main branch of the moon watching sect laughs. He also has ideas about bajirou, but he has no chance.


    "Do you care too much?"


    Bajirou''s expression can''t help getting cold. It''s all under his own hands, but now he''s questioning his own man. It''s unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    According to the truth, when bajirou is engaged, some of the following lords should be happy, but otherwise, some young disciples are not satisfied.


    For nothing else, just because Luo Tian comes from the wind family, and is not a man of limitless gate. He makes them jealous.


    Is it true that no one in Wuji gate is worthy of bajirou? What''s more, the other side is a character in the middle stage of spiritual respect. Although it''s said to be terrible, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. It''s hard to imagine how a mid-term spiritual master can compete with banbu Lingdi.


    Now it is rumored that Luotian can only compete with banbu Lingdi. If they know that Luotian killed four banbu Lingdi in Jiuyou devil Kingdom, they will be scared to death, because it''s unbelievable.


    "Younger martial brother Yue, my realm is nearly one and a half higher than you. This time I went to the war, I really cheated the small. The vice headmaster of bajirou is a member of my Wuji sect. He is amazing. Now I am engaged to you. First of all, I congratulate you.


    However, it is inevitable that some disciples will not accept it. Therefore, please show your strength and let them be convinced of it. "


    the leader of Wangyue sect is full of lotus flowers. He is very good at speaking. He is not serious and envies Luotian, but he says such high sounding words. It is really hypocritical.


    Bajirou on the high platform frowned slightly. This moon watching patriarch had been pursuing herself before. She had always been rebellious against the sun. She had been picking on things secretly. She even had some ideas about herself. Now another elder martial brother preached to Luo Tian, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    If the leader of Wuji sect was not here, she slapped him in the face. Although he had understood the order of the emperor, he was not even the real half step spirit emperor. His voice was so loud that he was really in need of cleaning up.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother of wangyuezong, right? Thank you for your advice. Although I am in the middle of lingzun period, I am confident that I can cross the border to fight one or two. However, today is the day of my great joy. I hope I can stop it!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "That''s nature. Let''s go, younger martial brother."


    this moon moon boasts of its own identity, but secretly mobilizes the few orders in the body. If carefully examined, those orders are filled with a powerful emperor Wei, which is what he relies on.


    Once you have Diwei, you can absorb more energy from heaven and earth, and many magical powers that you dare not display can also be used.


    Looking at this Wang yuezong''s calm, negative hand and standing, it is the appearance of secretly accumulating strength, Luo Tian gently shakes his head.


    This person even red jade is difficult to defeat, but in front of himself as a big tail wolf, is really exasperating and ridiculous.


    "The master of the moon watching sect is one of the most powerful patriarchs of the 18 schools of wujimen. He can at least try to test the fighting power of crossing the ocean --"


    although the leader of Wuji sect had a cordial conversation with the elder Baili, he kept looking at the competition field.


    To tell the truth, wujimen''s overall strength is not as good as that of Fengjia. It is also his purpose to have a good relationship with Fengjia.


    Last time, the Feng family''s fenglang childe took a fancy to bajirou. Bajirou was not satisfied with it. It was just for Tiandi pill.


    At present, bajirou is powerful, but he mingles with the best disciples of the wind family. What is rare is that bajirou is voluntary. Therefore, he naturally has no opinion, but he does not know much about the strength of this "overseas crossing".


    After all, what Luo Tian revealed was just the middle stage of lingzun, and he was not easy to do. Therefore, he hoped that the master of Wangyue could force this man out of all the cards.


    The head of Wuji gate changed his mind. In fact, it was just a moment. Luo Tian''s face was cold and he started to do it directly. The speed was as fast as the dragon was in the abyss, and the lightning was flashing. For a while, the master of the moon watching sect changed greatly and made a hasty move.


    In close combat, Luo Tian uses the close combat body method. He directly bullies the person, raises his fist and smashes it. The void vibrates where he passes. Then he splits like rags and kicks out with one leg, which is like a mountain ridge. The terror is like this, and the moves open and close!


    "Click!"


    The arm collision between wangyuezong and Luotian is like hitting an Archean mountain. His bones creak, and he begins to understand the order of emperor''s way. His body is extremely strong, but he can''t resist Luotian''s body!


    "What skills do you practice and why are you so powerful?"


    Lord Wangyue was shocked. Luotian''s body was more powerful than he could imagine. There were many cracks in his bones. However, Luotian''s body method was as fast as a maggot with bones. He couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t open the distance. He was forced to hit hard, and his magic power couldn''t be played in time.


    Every time Luotian hits his body, he grins with pain. His internal energy and even his divine sense are turbulent, so he has to concentrate on fighting with Luotian.


    "I can''t believe that this man''s close combat is so terrible. The flesh of Wangyue sect is so strong, but it''s so famous that they can''t stand it."


    the young lords of wujimen gathered together and watched the fight from fist to flesh, which made them feel shocked.


    In fact, from Luotian''s defeat of Hanqu Jianxiu, some young disciples of wujimen gave up their plans to compete with Luotian.


    If you can''t defeat Luotian perfectly, you''ll lose both sides. Neither of them will look good. You can''t insult this overseas crossing, or even offend bajirou. So, it''s not wise!"Hum!"


    "Push the window and watch the moon!"


    at the moment, a startled knife, the master of the moon, finally had the chance to use his sword. This is a higher level Lingbao, approaching the peak, absorbing the essence of the moon every day for the sake of sacrifice.


    A knife is like pushing a window to watch the moon. It is like the moon rising in the sea. The waves of light ripple. It seems soft, but it is terrifying. It cuts down on Luotian''s head.


    "It''s cruel. It seems that the master of the moon watching sect doesn''t seem to have left any room. He''s not afraid that he will really hurt the ocean crossing here and cause the dissatisfaction of bajirou?"


    Seeing that wangyuezong was powerful, many lords and vice lords of Wuji gate, and even those guests from other places, were all moved!


    "Hum, this is a normal skill. No wonder anyone lost. As you can see just now, this cross ocean flesh is strong. He was beaten by him before. Now the Lord of moon watching is easy to turn over. How can he be soft?"


    Seeing the moon watching Lord burst out such a powerful fighting power, many people immediately exchanged their divine knowledge. Even the Wuji sect leader felt that "crossing the ocean" needed to play cards.


    "Good fighting skills, but not enough!"


    Luo Tian was faced with the knife of wangyuezong. The moon was rippling, but he frowned slightly. His palm became bright and shining. He grabbed the knife.


    However, Luotian is not as powerful as his own body. However, Luotian only shows his palm, and the rest of his body remains unchanged, which makes people think that it is just the palm of his hand, which is used to cover up the identity of his God body.


    "What? Do you want to grasp the superior spirit treasure with bare hands? Is he crazy? "


    "He''s not crazy. Look at his palm. It should be tempered. Even so, it''s too risky." There is an old man''s look, and his way is condensed.


    "Boom -"


    a powerful energy wave came, the moon ripples violently rippled, and finally burst and disappeared. It seems that Qingming recovered from the peaceful killing opportunity and returned to reality.


    Luo Tian stood there, motionless, with black hair and a red robe, which showed his handsome and resolute look. One hand held the knife tightly, and let it reveal, but it could not hurt him.


    "Hiss -"


    many people present took a breath of cold air. No one thought that Luotian would hold the broadsword in this way and hold it under the most powerful attack of the other party!


    "Damn, how strong is his body?" Some of the young disciples were so frightened that they stammered and their eyes were about to stare out.


    "You --"


    at the moment, Lord Wangyue''s face changed greatly. He was shocked by his presence. All kinds of tastes came to his mind for a moment. He was so arrogant just now. What was higher than the other party by nearly one and a half levels, and what was deceived by the big was so childish and laughable. His famous weapons were sacrificed every day and used the most powerful moves, but he was attacked by the other side Easy to hold, how can I play?


    "Take your hands off!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly. Taking advantage of the moon watching master''s stupefied skill, Luo Tian directly seized the knife without turning back his head. He threw his hand out. The knife was like a piece of bean curd and inserted into the boulder under the high platform. It was powerful and the handle was still shaking slightly.


    Now, the victory and defeat have been divided, and the master of moon watching has no courage to fight. The people in front of him are as good as the rumors, and they can really fight against the half step spirit emperor, even stronger than the half step spirit emperor.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t give up and attacked the Lord of Wangyue again.


    Such as the storm, such as the waves, such as the wind roll residual clouds!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this moment, the Lord of moon watching didn''t know how many times he suffered from Luotian. He kept spitting blood, and the scene was one-sided, and even some miserable.


    "It''s too much, too much. If the vice headmaster marries you, you can be regarded as half a man of limitless gate. All of you are your own. As for it, you have to forgive others as well as others."


    Many people couldn''t look down. Even the guests who came to see each other looked at each other. They felt that Luotian was too cruel. This was a beating in the face of death. However, they were not limitless people, and naturally they were not easy to interfere, so they could only watch.


    "This master won''t really kill him, will he?" even the ruby on the guest table was speechless, but his eyes were on the leader of Wuji Sect on the high platform.


    At the moment, the Wuji sect leader stopped talking with the elder Bai Li, and his face was a little dark. No matter if the Lord Wangyue was the leader of Wuji gate, and you just came to marry bajirou, it would be too much!


    "Cross the ocean, almost forget it. Today is your big day!"


    Elder Bai Li couldn''t see it anymore. He couldn''t help but whisper. Although Luotian is the chief disciple, the master of the family attaches great importance to him. He can''t go too far!


    However, he had to stop it. He didn''t want to have a big day, but there was a gap between the two factions.


    "Hey, good, one last time!"


    Luo Tian hey, a fist to a strange angle to the moon Lord.


    "You"Elder Baili looks embarrassed. What''s the last move? Isn''t the fight enough?


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the master of moon watching once again puffed out a big mouthful of blood, then raised his head to the sky and uttered a miserable cry, and fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "Across the ocean!"


    The master of Wuji gate couldn''t stand it any more. He stood up from his seat and looked at Luotian. He felt that there was a big problem with Luotian''s character.


    "Master, brother Luo''s action must have deep meaning." Bajirou said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The master of Wuji gate was stunned and was about to say something. At this time, the master of Wangyue suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Is it not that this man has lost his heart? Or masochism? "


    Seeing this, many people couldn''t help talking about it. When he fell down, the Baili elder looked slightly dignified, but he didn''t speak.


    "Brother Yue, thank you very much. I can''t believe that brother Yue is not only powerful, but also has such amazing medical skills. I have been troubled by my stubborn diseases for many years, but now I have been cured by elder brother Yue. I can''t thank you enough. Only brother Yue can be worthy of vice sect leader bajirou. From now on, who dares to see elder brother Yue''s problem again and pass the pass of our building Wangjiang first!"


    The master of moon watching exclaimed excitedly. His eyes were cold and he scanned the young lords and vice lords of Wuji gate, which made some people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "This --"


    the sudden change makes people dumbfounded, which is too dramatic. Just now I called this person a miserable one. Is it really a cure? If it was not for everyone to see, they would think that they were singing the oboe.


    "This boy, I know that there is a reason for it, ha ha!"


    The elder of the fire also eased from the tense state and stroked his beard, which he knew for a long time. However, the elder glared at him, but he laughed.


    "This son is a talented person, worthy of the chief disciple of the wind family!"


    The master of Wuji gate shook his head and said with a bitter smile that even he didn''t know it would be the result.


    "Brother Lou, I''m sorry. I just had to."


    Luo Tian grabs the empty back hand, and the sword embedded in the huge stone is photographed by him. Then he gives both hands to Lou Wangjiang and smiles.


    "Ha ha, brother Yue, you are welcome. It''s my good fortune to know you today. If you cure my stubborn disease, you will go into the real half step spirit kingdom for one year or less. At that time, I''ll invite you to drink, and we won''t go back if we''re not drunk!"


    The Lord of moon watching is also a cheerful man.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Baji''s soft and displeased snort, which makes Lou Wangjiang look a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not appropriate to be brother-in-law with his boss''s man.


    "Brother Yue, today is your happy day, so I won''t make a fuss about the guests and the masters!" Looking at Jiang, Lou smiles, takes his sword and retreats.


    "I don''t know who else will come up and give me some advice. There is still one more scene left!"


    Luo Tian looked around and said casually.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one said anything, joking, but they saw Luo Tian''s fighting power. In addition to the arrogant words of Lou Wangjiang, who saw Luo Tian''s bad eye and had to pass his level first, who would dare to feel uncomfortable?


    "Well, you have proved your power and character to all of you. You are worthy of being the chief disciple of the Feng family, which makes people admire him."


    at this moment, wujimen spoke up and praised Luo Tian, and then said some scene words. The engagement ceremony is coming to an end. In addition, it''s not a matter of entertaining guests!


    "Brother Luo, do you really want to go?"


    Baji gentle Luotian and Hongyu didn''t attend the banquet. Instead, they went back to their own residence and looked at Luotian. Baji Rou asked in a quiet way.


    She knew that Luotian''s relationship in Mount Mingshan, including Tiannan region, had been settled. It was time to leave. When it came to that day, she was far from strong as she had imagined, and her heart was aching. Looking at Luotian, she seemed to deeply imprint Luotian''s appearance in her heart.


    "I''ve been holding up for too long. I can''t find them


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter. On the one hand, there are many relatives who haven''t seen for a long time, and on the other hand, the two women from the 33rd world will leave for a while.


    "Master, will you come back?" At the moment, Hongyu has been in tears, extremely reluctant to give up!


    "Yes Luo Tian affirmed.


    "Ruby, the cultivation of the world itself is cruel. In the future, you should restrain your character and listen to rouer''s suggestions. Now, Tiannan region, I am confident that I will be safe and sound in a short time. There are really big events that can''t be solved. If you can''t solve them, you must bear with me until I come back!"


    "Master --"


    at the moment, Hongyu was so excited that she wept on Luotian. When she got to know Luotian, she had a great change in her life, not Luotian. She was still a little disciple of Tiejing gate in Qingping mountain. The small sect was precarious and even had been destroyed.


    Now, it is still tiejingmen, but it has become a giant in Tiannan region. It is also closely related to Mingshan. It is not only the Fengjia and wujimen, but also the Chen, Ma, Sancai, Tiandi and other strengths, which will give him the face of Luotian.


    On the whole, Luotian basically did what he promised ruby.In the past three years, Luotian has changed the pattern of the whole Tiannan region and even the mount Mingshan.


    "Yes, I know all about it, master --"


    Hongyu lies in Luotian''s arms and cries. The feeling of separation breaks her heart. She always feels that this day is still early, but now it comes, which makes her a little unable to accept it.


    "Yu''er, it''s the determination of heart and evil, and this is the cultivation method of lingzun''s Dao Xu sword. You can also watch it. In addition, you can give her a magic weapon for self-defense --"


    to comfort Hongyu and bajirou, Luo Tian tried his best to pass some of his fighting skills to his two women.


    Seven days and seven nights


    for seven days and seven nights, Luotian has been accompanied by Baji gentle Ruby and handed them a lot of things, of course, yin and yang are indispensable to harmonize each other''s skills.


    At this time, the guests of Wuji gate were separated a few days ago. The leader of Wuji sect, some of them, including Wangjiang, the main building of Wangyue sect, saw Luo Tian off. Baji Rou was affectionate.


    "I will personally come out and meet with the Feng family leader to discuss the important matters about the construction of the mount Mingshan."


    looking at Luotian, the master of Wuji sect said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Luo Tiandao finally looks at bajirou, nods gently, and then goes away!


    "Big brother, do you really want to leave?"


    Luo Tian returned to the wind home, first Zhao Wuji three Prince and purple Lingxiao three people called in front of him, said his plan.


    "Well, I''m going to experience and find some old friends. I haven''t seen that barefoot fairy. Be careful of this person.


    At the same time, the stone army is not simple, but you should be careful. In addition, these are some skills and combat skills. You should take them and improve your strength as soon as possible - "


    Luo Tian arranged three people to make final preparations. He had a premonition that in the near future, the hell mountain will not be calm, and the Lord of the true magic hall in Jiuyou devil kingdom may come out.


    What''s more, Luo Tian wanted to go down and have a look at it last time, but he didn''t have a chance. Besides, he didn''t have the strength to take risks easily! We''ll have to wait until later.


    Three days later, Luo Tian left the Feng family and wanted to go out to experience. His strength was strong. He always had to go out to experience and see the outside world. This is very normal, just like Voldemort, barefoot fairy and other disciples. This is beyond reproach and has not aroused anyone''s suspicion!


    No one can tell exactly how big the thirty-three world is. Anyway, in Luo Tian''s memory, when he was the master, he could not have traveled all over the thirty-three world, or even less than one tenth of it.


    It can be imagined that the vast expanse of the thirty third world, like Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain, is only a small puddle in the thirty third world.


    If the thirty-three world is compared to a huge empire, then Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain are just a remote and unknown village.


    Therefore, it is quite good that Fengjia can give birth to a spirit emperor in the middle of the Ming mountain, which can be said to be a miracle.


    Because it''s too difficult to advance every step in the realm of cultivation. It requires not only chance, but also aura, and even luck. The appearance of the wind emperor is like a student from a poor school who has burned high incense. It''s hard to think of such a person again. I don''t know what year and month it is.


    I don''t know how many tens of thousands of people can produce each emperor. Even if someone is promoted to the half step spirit emperor, it is impossible to enter the real spirit emperor. I don''t know how many people stop at that step all their lives until their Qi and blood decline and die.


    Luotian, who was out of the Mingshan mountain, recognized a direction and flew for more than a month. He did not know how many factions he had passed through along the way, such as mortal Empire, snow mountain, dense forest, swamp, grassland, only felt that mountains, ancient trees, boulders, and even some flowers and plants were much bigger than in Mingshan.


    "It seems that the judgment is correct, which is close to the real center of the thirty-three world. In the past, in the Ming mountain, Tiannan region was just a little fuss."


    it was night. The moon of the 33rd world rose and moved along a certain track. It was cold and cold, and everything was quiet. Luotian sat quietly on a not too high mountain and spread out his hands A piece of map, carefully check up.


    Not far away, the bonfire was blazing. On a grill, there was a monster that was roasted like a goat. The meat was golden, fragrant and greasy.


    This is the map that bajirou gave him before he left. It is not detailed, and the scope is very small. Luo Tian has almost gone out of the map when he gets here.


    After all, Mingshan is a small area, and I don''t know much about the situation outside. Maybe Fengjia will have a more detailed map, but Luotian didn''t ask for it, for fear of causing doubt.


    According to his experience, Luotian ran too far away from the Mingshan mountain in one breath. At his current speed, Luotian kept flying for more than a month. He did not know that he had taken hundreds of millions of miles, and directly flew out of the map mark of Baji Rouzhi.


    "It seems that there was a real problem with Pan Long at that time, and his memory was missing too much."Luo Tian can''t help but talk to himself, outside the map, a piece of black, without any signs, can only rely on their own slowly groping.


    At that time, he was the master, but he was almost unfamiliar with the thirty-three world. Was it because he was still too remote? Or did Pan Long master never reach such a place?


    Luo Tian touched his chin and pondered. He always felt something was wrong.


    "According to the custom on the other side of the starry sky, we should go in the direction of the rising moon," said Luo Tian, who was speechless at last. Then he took the map, cut off a piece of golden roasted meat with a silver knife and chewed it slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "According to the truth, I flew up and landed in Tiannan region, and the eclipsed immortal and black robe also landed in the area of Mingshan mountain. It''s not too far away. But why, they haven''t heard from the master of MI Xian hall.


    In addition, there is no news about the son emperor, who is the master of split heaven. Besides them, Luo Tian remembers that at the beginning, people from the Dragon Kingdom, and even some old antiques in the inner courtyard of Jingwu College - "the bonfire has been extinguished, and only the red charcoal fire reflects Luotian''s resolute face, holding a silver knife and eating it Barbecue, eat and think about your mind.


    You know, at that time, many people rose from the Golden Moon land to the 33rd world. But now, they only meet black robes and eclosic immortals, and they are all their enemies, but none of their relatives has been seen.


    Of course, as long as you see one, it is easy to do, that is, the master of the magic hall, the father''s woman, and other people are in the reversal of time and space.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with sister Rong, Dongfang, bingnu, and Tianfei, and their two children --"


    thinking of their own daughter and children, as well as their brothers, Luo Tian has endless thoughts, especially Rong Jie, Dongfang, Shangguan Feiyan, who have brought them from the other side of the starry sky to the land of golden moon. They have never had a good reunion But they all lost, came to the thirty-three world, he became a lonely, want to come to the heart of some lonely.


    "Hoo --"


    after eating the barbecue, Luo Tian stretched out his palm, and immediately some impurities were discharged from the body.


    His body is a treasure body, and its interior is crystal clear without any impurities. In fact, people like him have already cut off some common food. They take some spiritual pills or absorb the aura of heaven and earth without being hungry.


    However, Luotian still likes the natural food of heaven and earth, which is the most real feeling.


    "We must find you --"


    Luotian stood up. In the dark, his eyes were bright and firm, and his body flashed away. He went directly into the darkness and swept away in a direction.


    After leaving Mingshan mountain, Luotian showed his true face directly, and he didn''t hide it. All the way, Luotian flew and practiced, especially jieying in the sea of knowledge. Through the method of Tianshan master Hua Sheng and the spirit bridge as the traction, Luotian felt that he and jieying could transform at any time. Even if the body was destroyed, he would not die, Will be reborn.


    What''s more, this jieying has never been contaminated with the breath of the dragon master. What he has practiced is the safest martial arts, such as the reincarnation of heaven and earth palm, and some powerful fighting skills.


    Although he lost most of his memory, Luo Tian was familiar with the situation of the thirty third world.


    Knowing that the thirty-three worlds include too many worlds, one dominator is one world. Like a lion, it has its own territory. Other people of the same realm will not settle in. Otherwise, if two tigers fight, one will get hurt.


    It''s just that the world is too big. I don''t know how many strong people there are. But the recognized strong one is this lion.


    In addition to dominating the world, there are also the void realm, the demon world, the Dragon realm, and so on. There are too many, too many, and there is a delicate Qi realm that harmonizes the spiritual energy of the thirty-three worlds.


    At that time, there was such a inheritor in the land of Jinyue, named xianlinglong. It turned out that an exquisite pearl in the Linglong gas world was reincarnated. The master of the MI Xian hall used her Linglong gas to arrange the deceptive sky array. This was also a very mysterious space, vast and boundless.


    Moreover, each world does not know how many billions of times bigger than the mount Mingshan. Compared with these worlds, Mount Mingshan is like a grain of sand in the desert and a drop of water in the sea.


    Luo Tian was startled for ten days and ten nights. Along the way, in addition to flying, he also used a lot of transmission arrays. Along the way, after asking some monks, he learned that the eight million kilometers ahead, named Youzhou, was a huge state, second only to the world.


    Luo Tian seems to have heard of this name, but Luo Tian doesn''t remember the specific situation. So Luotian decides to go to Youzhou to have a look first, and inquire about the situation of feisheng, hoping to find his relatives as soon as possible.


    "Help, who''s going to help us?"


    Luo Tian was about to start again when a voice of help came from his ear. If there was nothing, it was spread through the distortion of the void. Obviously, the person calling for help was also an expert, but he was in danger, but he was still far away from Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. The thirty-three world is extremely cruel. He doesn''t know how many strong people fall every day. It''s normal. He is not a good man, nor does he specialize in Buddhism and Taoism. He is compassionate and universal. It''s none of his business. He won''t do it easily. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "Haha, help? I tell you, it''s no use crying out loud. It''s so remote here that no one will come to save you. "


    a proud but extremely gloomy voice came.


    "You bastard, you are the son of Youzhou''s Vice City Lord, but you kill innocent people and rob us by force. Don''t you want to plot my spirit fairy grass? I won''t give it to you even if I destroy it! "Angry voices came from the people calling for help.


    "Hum, I can''t help it. Today, I not only take your Xiancao, but also your Yuanyin body, the daughter of a small city Lord of Gancheng. I dare to disobey my childe''s will. It is doomed that you will end up miserable today."


    The former man''s smile of Yin measurement.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The man who called for help was very angry, and then the two broke out into a strong fight.


    "Spirit fairy grass?"


    Luo Tian''s heart can not help but move, the spirit of fairy grass, is a very rare spirit grass, for the spirit of consciousness has a great repair and warming effect.


    In a flash, Luotian''s figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment appeared in the battlefield, the scene in front of Luo Tian could not help frowning. Rao, he had seen all kinds of shameless people, like the people in front of him, or surprised him.


    First of all, there were several corpses lying on the ground. A woman, with a good face, was now dishevelled, hardly wearing any inch of silk. She tried to protect her body with spiritual power. However, she was constantly scattered by a man in Royal robe, revealing her true appearance, which made the woman extremely ashamed and angry, and despair appeared in her eyes.


    She was the daughter of the Lord of the city. She was gifted with amazing talent, but now she has come to such a miserable end.


    "Well, father and mother, the child is unfilial and can''t save you. Let''s go first."


    the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. She''s going to blow herself up and be ready to die with each other. Even if she can''t kill her, at least she can be free from humiliation.


    "Who? If you dare to disturb me, get out of here


    Just when the woman was about to expose herself, she suddenly heard the man in royal clothes drink so much that she was puzzled. Looking along the voice, she found that there was a young man at the scene. It was Luo Tian.


    "It seems that you are really used to bullying. It''s not natural to bully men and women. It''s too much to kill people."


    Luo Tian looked at the man in royal clothes and sighed softly.


    "Young master, save me, as long as you help me out of the trap, I am willing to serve you as a slave and a servant!"


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian, this woman has a jade hope for survival in her eyes. She runs towards Luotian, even though her clothes are not covered. Spring and light are infinite!


    "Who are you? You are just a little guy in the middle of lingzun, and dare to take care of my childe''s good things? I''m impatient to live. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and spare your life. Otherwise, die


    The man in royal clothes narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt the state of Luotian. He could not help but look gloomy and cold.


    He was the son of the vice Lord of Youzhou city. He was the peak of lingzun''s later period. He had a prominent identity and powerful power. In the land of Youzhou City, even the early Lingdi did not dare to care about his good deeds.


    Now there is a little guy in the middle of the spiritual power who wants to take care of his own good things. Even he doesn''t even feel angry because he doesn''t know how many people he kills in a year.


    The woman who ran to her, after listening to the words of the prince of royal guards, stopped her steps and looked disappointed in her eyes. She said bitterly at random, "let''s go, young master. I don''t want to implicate you."


    I thought there was an expert, but I didn''t think it was a small person in the same realm. The hope that the woman had kindled was disillusioned. She didn''t want to implicate this year Light people.


    "I''m just a passer-by, but I can''t stand your bullying and bullying. Forget it, let her go. Heaven has a good life. Please spare your life!"


    For a small lingzun later peak, Luo naively can not mention interest, he killed half emperor five fingers are not over.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The prince of royal guards seemed to hear the funniest joke and burst into laughter. Even the five powerful people in the middle of lingzun''s life behind him also laughed. Looking at Luo Tian, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Little brother, let''s go. He has already killed you!"


    The woman shouts, she is extremely understanding for the temperament of the prince of royal clothes, and doesn''t want to let Luo Tian lose his life.


    "Want to go? It''s late, boy. Don''t you want a hero to save the beauty? I''ll let you watch how my childe insults her. You guys catch him, first abolish his magic power, and then make him unable to be a man. Ha ha! "


    Prince Royal seems to be very excited about his idea, and the five people behind him also laugh. His abnormal and twisted psychology makes people feel numb.


    "Let''s go, little brother!"


    The woman is no longer covering her body with spiritual power at the moment, and has launched an attack to stop all this.


    "Livestock, living in this world is also a waste of resources!"


    Luo Tian was speechless and looked like a wolf like tiger. He drank softly and stamped his feet at will.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The five powerful ones in the middle period of lingzun, without any sign, exploded directly. They didn''t even cry out. Blood and rain fell. Under the setting sun in the Western slanting sun, people felt very sad and beautiful!


    "AhThis woman can''t help but cover her mouth with her hand, and her beautiful eyes are full of incredible looks.


    The five powerful people in the middle period of lingzun are falling down like porcelain at the same time. What''s more, the people who put out their hands are still people of the same realm!


    "Roar, asshole, what have you done to them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    The smile on the prince''s face solidified and glared at Luo Tian. He thought that Luo Tian must have done something to them in advance. Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    "Nothing was done, just a flash of energy from the ground into their bodies and let them explode!"


    Luo Tian smiles!


    Seeing Luo Tian''s smile, he was as terrible as a devil in the eyes of the prince. However, he knew that the strength of his five subordinates was very strong, otherwise he could not follow him.


    However, in the eyes of this man, he was as good as a child. He didn''t need to use his hand to kill him by relying on the energy field. He never heard of this method. Not to mention the middle stage of lingzun, even the half step spirit emperor would not be so relaxed. At least his father couldn''t do this.


    "Master, terror master, has been hiding strength!"


    This thought flashed through the head of the prince of royal guards. Looking at Luo Tian, he turned his head and left without saying a word. His speed was extremely fast, and he directly rushed into the void.


    A master in the later stage of lingzun did not even have the courage to fight the first World War in front of the middle stage of lingzun. She ran away directly. This made the woman open her mouth and seemed to think of something. She cried out: "little brother, don''t let him escape. This man will report his revenge, and --"


    but without finishing her words, Luotian''s body disappeared in place.


    In the void, she let out a miserable cry, burst out a cloud of blood mist, and then disappeared, which made the woman a bit dazed, like a dream, the existence of these demons, forced herself to heaven and earth, but was killed by the young man in front of her.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you. From now on, I will be your servant and serve you."


    the woman came to the returning Luotian and knelt down on the ground with a clap and said seriously.


    "Get up quickly, don''t have to be like this. I just passed by here and raised my hand. Tell me where this is and who you are."


    looking at the woman in front of me, Luo Tian gently waved his hand, and the woman could not help standing up, and then asked casually.


    "Yes, little brother, my name is Kong Juan, and I am the daughter of the Lord of Gancheng. Gancheng belongs to Youzhou. My parents were framed by the son of the vice Lord of Youzhou city for treason. They were arrested, and all the masters of Gancheng were slaughtered.


    The man you killed just now is Sha Qianye, the son of Youzhou Vice City Master. His father is Sha chongtian, who cheated me into this place with my eagerness to save my parents and tried to plot a miscarriage of justice -- "


    the woman named Kong Juan told Luo Tian in detail about the causes and consequences of the incident.


    "Youzhou, Gancheng?" Luo Tian said to himself, frowning slightly.


    Seeing Luotian like this, Kong Juan''s doubts flashed through her eyes. "As expected, my little brother should not belong to the people''s family of Youzhou. The city of Youzhou is said to be a city. In fact, it is vast and boundless. It radiates hundreds of billions of kilometers away from Youzhou. The most famous cities below are twelve cities named after tiangan dizhi -"


    Kong Juan explained again.


    "Well, it seems that the city of Youzhou is no more than this. The son of a vice city Lord is like a waste."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and prepared to leave. After all, he still has to continue to look for his relatives.


    "Little brother, I know your strength is amazing, but you dare not look down on you Zhou City. There are so many experts in the city. The son of the Vice City Lord is the least angry one, just a dandy."


    Kong Juan said seriously.


    "Well, maybe, there are people outside, there are days outside, and there are talents everywhere. It''s not uncommon. OK, take care of yourself. I''m going to leave."


    finally, he took a look at the woman and Luo Tian said casually.


    "Little brother, slow down!"


    Kong Juan stopped in front of her, her eyes slightly red. "Little brother, the strength is amazing. Please save my parents. I''m willing to pay any price.


    By the way, this is a fairy grass I got by accident. I''m willing to give it to my little brother as a thank you. Of course, the saving grace is far better than this. Even if the little brother doesn''t agree, what you have just done just now can''t be rewarded by one fairy grass! "


    Seeing that Luotian was about to leave, Kong Juan was in a hurry and said in a hurry. Then she took out a plant which was half a person high, green and full of vitality, and sent it to Luotian.


    This is the spirit of fairy grass, smell, let people know clearly, and there is only a human shaped giant leaf, the wind blows, like an immortal dancing, thus the name of Xiancao.


    "To tell you the truth, I just need this kind of spirit grass, but what you want is too much for others. I''m just a small person in the middle of the spirit worship. I''m afraid that I have more heart and less strength," Luo Tian sighs when he looks at the fairy grass.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < my brother''s father and I need to go back to the little town to help him out first.


    "All right."Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, but he didn''t feel polite. He accepted the spirit spirit grass. His divine sense needs to be strengthened. The golden sword spirit and his own jieying baby need the spirit objects in the aspect of divine consciousness to assist him.


    Moreover, to kill the black robe and win the original heart of the golden moon continent, Luotian needs a strong power of God and consciousness to integrate into his own baby and let it grow.


    It can be said that the spirit fairy grass is no better than that. Of course, in addition to the spirit spirit fairy grass, it also needs several precious auxiliary medicinal materials, but it is not too difficult to find. As long as you find all of them, Luotian is ready to close down for a period of time and improve his strength and realm.


    After all, Luo Tian is only in the middle of lingzun now. It''s OK to mix in the area of Mingshan, but once he goes out, he can''t do what he wants. He knows the cruelty of the thirty-three world, and he doesn''t know how many abnormal strong men like him are.


    Not every late or half step spirit emperor is the same as the one killed before. If you meet a character who is against the heaven, and his realm is higher than himself, he will surely die without any suspense.


    After all, although this thing is precious, it is useless for her. Luotian can accept her things, which means that she is willing to help.


    At the moment, Kong Juan asked Luo Tian to wait a moment, and then with grief, buried several bodies on the ground, set up the grave head, and bowed deeply to the grave head.


    "They are the best bodyguards and confidants of my Gancheng palace. They are no doubt like my relatives. When they came here, they were caught up by those bastards, killed them and forced me. If it wasn''t for the arrival of my little brother, I''d be afraid of -"


    seeing Luo Tian looking at himself, Kong Juan said bitterly and happily.


    Luo Tian nodded, then took out a pill and sent it to her: "take it first. I''ll help you heal. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get to the underground city in this situation."


    indeed, Kong Juan was seriously injured, and her spiritual power was in disorder, and her internal organs were all damaged.


    "Thank you, little brother. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Kong Juan was not polite. She took the pill and swallowed it directly. Then she sat cross legged and asked.


    "Tell me to cross the ocean. Aren''t you afraid of any problem with this pill?"


    Luo Tian came to Kong Juan''s back, a big hand against Kong Juan''s back, asked with a smile.


    Sure enough, Kong Juan''s body was a little stiff, and gently shook her head: "by the means of my little brother, there''s no need to cheat me. It''s estimated that a hundred of me are not my brother''s opponents! What''s more, you saved me and gave me the opportunity to help my parents. I would agree to all the requests of my little brother -- "


    in the end, Kong Juan blushed, and the big palm on her back warmed her whole body. Then she quickly stabilized her mind and began to practice.


    Luo Tian is the old face, a burst of embarrassment, also no longer speak, to help her recover.


    Three days later, Kong Juan''s injury has recovered to 7788.


    "Brother Yue, thank you. Let''s go. Let''s get to the city as soon as possible."


    Kong Juan stood up and looked at Luo Tian seriously. Luo Tian nodded.


    "What is the geographical distribution of Youzhou? How strong is the city master of Youzhou? What forces are there outside the city of Youzhou? "


    Luo Tian didn''t start at once, but thought for a while and asked.


    "The little brother is not a man of thirty-three worlds?"


    Kong Juan is extremely sensitive and asks Luo Tian suddenly.


    Just now Luotian was passing by. He didn''t belong to Youzhou, but he asked the forces outside Youzhou. Was that not from outside of Youzhou? So Kong Juan suddenly thought that Luotian might not be from here.


    "To be honest, I came here from a small world of heterodox space, so I''m not very familiar with the thirty-three worlds."


    Luo Tian simply admitted that the 33 worlds were huge, and he didn''t know how to connect the tens of millions of different worlds below. He didn''t believe that only people from Jinyue land could fly to the 33rd world.


    As expected, after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Kong Juan was not surprised, but had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. She was worthy of being a person in the big world. She was much more calm than Hongyu.


    With a smile: "so it is. In fact, in recent years, there are many people who have risen from some lower boundaries to the 33rd world. We have Youzhou city."


    "you Zhou City has? What are they


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly excited, unconsciously grasp to Kong Juan''s soft shoulders, eager to ask.


    "Brother Yue, you hurt me!" Under Luo Tian''s great efforts, Kong Juan can''t help exclaiming, dissatisfied with the white eyed Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, please tell me quickly."


    "well, there are days and lonely stars, as well as the magic world and the sea king land. These are all things that happened decades ago. In recent years, I haven''t heard of it in Youzhou."


    Kong Juan rubbed her shoulder which was hurt by Luo Tian. She knew that the characters who rose from the alien world to the thirty-three world were a life of death and a chance to survive Very small, in front of this young man, I was afraid there were many relatives and he soared, now looking for their own relatives."Tianguxing realm, magic realm, star world, sea king land --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, but he didn''t hear the news about the Golden Moon land. So he looked at Kong Juan and said, "I don''t know, how to find the characters who have risen from the lower world in recent years?"


    In the Ming mountain and Tiannan region, Luotian has looked for it and has been to the news workshop, but there is no news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Brother Yue, do you mean the area around Youzhou? If you are in the area of Youzhou, I suggest that you have time to go to Xingyu news workshop. It is the largest news workshop in Youzhou. There are many talented people in it. I believe you know something about the outside world. It''s hard to find ordinary small news shops. Even if there is such information, those people are not necessarily true in order to earn money, "


    Kong Juan said seriously ¡£


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "As for the Lord of Youzhou, I have never met him. He is the most important person in Youzhou city. It is said that he has reached the level 8 spirit emperor realm, and his strength is extremely terrible. Otherwise, he would not be able to rule the whole Youzhou city.


    What''s more, he heard that he had a good relationship with the master of the split heaven world, who has been famous for thousands of years, and his strength is the overlord of the thirty-three world. However, they are all legendary, and we can only look forward to it! "


    Finally, Kong Juan said with a bitter smile.


    "Crack the sky?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t think that the Lord of Youzhou had something to do with the split heaven. This made him think of the emperor, the son of the split heaven who went to the Golden Moon land. The black robe was not dead. He certainly did not die. He did not know whether he had returned to the split heaven.


    "Brother Yue, do you know split Tianxing?" Seeing Luo Tian''s expression, Kong Juan asked.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "how can I know such a big person, just like you, just heard about it."


    "Oh,"


    Kong Juan said softly, thinking that Luotian came from the outside world, naturally she would not know such people, but Luotian did not say where he came from, she did not ask, because everyone has their own privacy Make the other person unhappy.


    "Well, let''s go, to dungeon!"


    Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Good," flashed a light in Kong Juan''s eyes. She wanted to rescue her parents with the help of the city.


    The Earth City, located in the south of Youzhou City, is a vast and incomparable plain. On the plain, a huge city rises, giving people a feeling of being as heavy as the earth. Luotian and Kong Juan spent a day and a night, after several space node transmission, they came here.


    "Brother Yue, when you go to see the Lord of the Earth City, I will say that you are just one of my subordinates. Please feel wronged for a moment."


    in front of a huge and incomparable mansion, Kong Juan knocked on the door. After someone went in to report, Kong Juan said somewhat embarrassed.


    "It''s all right."


    Luo Tian said casually, looking at everything here. The gate is towering and majestic. Although he didn''t enter the residence, he felt a strong breath. It was worthy of being a city under the jurisdiction of Youzhou City, even bigger than Mingshan mountain.


    Just now, the watchman''s strength level is in the middle of the spiritual respect. Like them, it''s no wonder that the man looked scornful at Luo Tian and Kong Juan. If Kong Juan didn''t report to her family, they would not even report it.


    "The world is very cold. In those years, when my father and I came here, we were warmly received. Now we know that I have difficulties in dry city. I''m afraid this time --"


    standing outside the door for a long time, no one came to greet the introduction. Kong Juan could not help but smile bitterly, with a trace of desolation in her eyes.


    Another hour later, the person who had previously informed the news came over and said that he wanted to let in. Kong Juan expressed his thanks and took Luotian into it.


    "Is this the daughter of Gancheng? It''s said that Gancheng offended the son of the vice mayor of Youzhou city. The city master and his wife were arrested and Gancheng was almost destroyed. Now I come here to ask the city master for help. "


    " isn''t it? Who made the city Lord of Gancheng so stubborn and inflexible that he almost implicated our city Lord. The city Lord certainly would not help him, "


    " but, isn''t our city Lord and the city Lord of dry city very good relationship? "


    "Hum, before that, Gancheng city was quite defeated. The city master and his wife were arrested and accused of fleeing. Will our city Lord burn himself? One time, another time."


    along the way, Luo Tian''s divine sense was so strong that he heard a lot of conversations in secret. He was very disdainful to Kong Juan.


    Through the stacked space corridor, the real mountain, the pool, finally, to a very quiet courtyard.


    One of the most dignified looking men, sitting there, inadvertently released the breath, people have a slightly suffocating feeling, a pair of eyes is extremely powerful, a look is that kind of long-term high-ranking, holding power figure.


    "In those days, my father was the same, but now -"


    seeing the characters in front of her, Kong Juan felt a little sad, but she still rushed to see her.


    "Kong Juan met her uncle. Her parents were arrested and Gancheng was destroyed. She asked her uncle to make decisions for her niece and rescue her parents. I believe her parents are wronged. They are loyal to Youzhou City, and they can''t rebel."


    Kong Juan''s eyes turn red, and she goes forward to cry and plead, which directly explains her intention.


    "Oh, my child, get up quickly, your parents --" the jade of the city of the earth made a virtual lead and sighed."Hum, Kong Juan, don''t put my father in the water. Your parents committed a felony, treacherous and treacherous to Youzhou city. It''s your own fault."


    the master of the city did not finish. Standing behind him, a woman, who was extremely beautiful, was extremely beautiful. However, she spoke bitterly and looked down on Kong Juan deeply.


    "Sister Caiyun, please don''t say that. My parents are not that kind of people, they won''t -" Kong Juan argued.


    "What is it? Other cities have nothing to do, why only dry city? Kong Juan, your father won''t help you. I advise you to give up your heart. For the sake of some friendship between your father and your parents, you should leave here as soon as possible, and you will not be handed over to Youzhou, just as you have not been here. "


    on the side of Caiyun, there is a young man who is extremely handsome, but his eyes are obviously powerful "A heavy nasal snort, said arrogantly.


    "All right, you two, shut up."


    the Lord of the city looked gloomy and ugly. At the moment, he drank softly and gently picked up the tea cup in front of him. He did not say yes to Kong Juan, did not say no to him, or even gave up his seat.


    "Miss, go back."


    Luo Tian, who stands behind Kong Juan, has never seen anything. Seeing this city Lord like this, she sighs in her heart and says softly.


    "Uncle, excuse me."


    Kong Juan naturally knew the meaning of the master of the city. She was bitter in her heart, but did not show it, but said calmly.


    "My child, I''d like to take a rest here for a few days. Yuner, clean a temporary house for your sister Juan, and prepare 10 million spiritual power sources for her on the road."


    the master of the city made a speech, which was obviously polite. The Caiyun did not move, and snorted at Kong Juan.


    "Uncle, I don''t have to. I''m going to leave now and disturb you," Kong Juan nodded and left with Luotian.


    "Hum, a girl who is down and out, she still has the face to come here. She really has no self-knowledge. Do you really think you are the daughter of Gancheng before? It''s just a person yelling and beating the street mouse. "


    behind her came the bitter words of the colorful cloud. Kong Juan''s body stopped slightly, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes. She pulled a handful of Luotian, and they quickly walked out of the city house.


    "Brother Yue, thank you for your help. Let''s go. I want to be quiet."


    looking back, Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile on her face. However, anyone can see that there is still a trace of despair in the girl''s eyes.


    "Don''t do stupid things. Everything can be done from the beginning. There are many powerful people in the world. When you are in high spirits, there are countless people who compliment you, but when you are frustrated, they fall into trouble. I hope you can look at it."


    Luotian naturally knows what Kong Juan wants to do.


    "There''s no chance. With my own energy, I can''t even get into Youzhou city. In the past, it''s like a moth to a fire. I can''t save my parents, and I don''t want to hurt you. Only one of them died."


    Kong Juan said with tears rolling in her eyes.


    With the help of the power of the city, to save her parents is her last hope. Now, the city has given up the previous friendship with Gancheng, regardless of it, so that she lost the last straw, at the moment, there is no courage to live.


    "As long as people live, there is hope for everything. Today they are treacherous and indulgent, and they will not be able to rise tomorrow."


    Luo Tian helped Kong Juan up, looked at the woman''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Brother Yue, that''s true, but --"


    "who? Come out


    Before Kong Juan finished, Luo Tian suddenly changed her face and whispered. She saw a slight distortion of energy in the void behind Kong Juan. An old man appeared and looked at Luo Tian in surprise, then came to Kong Juan.


    "Uncle Chen? Is that you? "


    When Kong Juan saw the visitor, she couldn''t help but say that Chen Bo was an ordinary old man sweeping the floor in the city master''s house. Her strength was only in the early days of lingzun, but it was very good for Kong Juan, because Kong Juan had saved him before.


    Because the old man had a little problem with his work, the Caiyun wanted to kill him, so he was rescued by Kong Juan. Although he had been staying in the city master''s house, he was always concerned about the work of the city.


    "I''ve met the eldest lady, please don''t blame the Lord. He also has difficulties, because you have offended a person who shouldn''t have offended. Therefore, the son of the vice mayor of Youzhou city will deal with you like this. It''s his son who is actually operating in secret."


    when the old man came to Kong Juan, he first met him, and then said in a low voice Still want to say a word for the dungeon Lord.


    "Uncle Chen, if you''re talking about this, you don''t have to. Although the son of a vice mayor of Youzhou has a lot of energy, he can''t dare to capture my parents and destroy our city. It must have been the instruction of the Deputy City Lord, and even he has something to do with the Lord of Youzhou. How can I know that?"Kong Juan''s look is not good-looking, said coldly.


    "Well, it''s just this big guy. I don''t think even the Lord of Youzhou dare to offend him, because he comes from the heaven splitting world," Chen Bo said bitterly.


    "Split heaven?" Kong Juan couldn''t help but stay, even Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect to be involved in the split heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    "Yes, a big man in the heaven splitting world. I just heard something in secret, so I came to report to the eldest lady. In addition, miss, I have another important news, that is, your father and mother will be executed in Youzhou tianxingtai ten days later!"


    The old man took a look at Luo Tian, and then solemnly told Kong Juan a shocking news.


    "What? Damn it, "


    when Kong Juan heard it, her eyes were black, and she almost fainted. Her heart was filled with anger. How could she have imagined that the vice mayor of Youzhou really wanted to kill her parents.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    Luo Tian asked the old man seriously.


    "It''s true that I heard from the Lord of the city, but you must not go there, miss. It''s the tiger''s den, where you can stay. You can''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as your strength is enhanced, it''s not that there is no chance of revenge."


    this is Chen bocing''s important way.


    "No, I don''t want my parents and adults to die. I have to save them. I have to,"


    Kong Juan''s eyes are firm and abnormal, and her beautiful eyes are full of deep killing intention.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t you have ten days left? I want to know what happened in the end, and how did the parents of Gancheng offend the great man who split the heaven, so as to instruct the Deputy City Master of Youzhou city to do such a thing of extinction? "


    Luo Tian comforts Kong Juan and then looks at Chen Bo and asks.


    "Well, I don''t know exactly. It seems that the Lord of Gancheng had a big secret, so he suffered this accident." Chen bobi was just a servant. It was not easy to hear so many secret news.


    "Secret --"


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. This should be a kind of killing people. However, Gancheng is the next big city Lord of Youzhou city. If there is no excuse, some people will not accept it. Therefore, a crime name of rebellion is put in.


    In addition, the Lord of Youzhou did not know whether he was in collusion with the big man in the split heaven world, but the Deputy City Lord must have colluded with him. Otherwise, he would not persecute the city Lord of Youzhou with all his heart, because it would make other city lords feel cold and unstable.


    In a flash, Luo Tian analyzed all kinds of possibilities and thought of many.


    "Miss, I''m leaving now."


    at this moment, Chen Bo''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Please, Chen Bo," Kong Juan''s mood calmed down a little and expressed her thanks to him.


    "Well, this is what the old man should do."


    the Chen Po bowed and left here.


    "Brother Yue, what should I do? Please help my parents and save you."


    Kong Juan knelt down in front of Luotian and begged bitterly.


    "Miss Kong, you should get up first and say it now."


    Luo Tian helped Kong Juan up, and then said, "wait here for a moment, I''ll be right there," Luo Tian said, and his figure disappeared directly in the same place.


    "Oh, understand, who dares to help me in this situation? Youzhou city is a place where even the spirit emperor dare not break into it easily. "


    seeing Luotian leave in a hurry, Kong Juan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. She thought that luotian had retreated in the face of difficulties, and she had gone straight away, which made her extremely sad.


    But then again, what qualifications do you have to ask others to help him? It''s just because of the spirit fairy grass, but he saved his life and has paid off.


    "Miss, I''ve done what you told me. I told you everything you said to the eldest lady of the Kong family. You should release my grandson."


    in a space not far from the underground city, Chen Bo said in a low voice to a better looking woman, but with some sinister eyes.


    This woman is Caiyun, the daughter of the dungeon Lord, whom I saw not long ago.


    It turned out that she arranged Chen Bo to tell Kong Juan such a serious matter, because she knew that once she heard the news that her parents were to be executed, she would go regardless of everything. In that case, Kong Juan would surely die.


    "Kong Juan, don''t blame me. You can''t get what I can''t get. Childe Tianyue, the son of Tiancheng City, can''t be touched by you. Hum,"


    Caiyun looks cold, and his eyes flash with deep jealousy. It''s obvious that he is a woman who hates because of love.


    "Well, your grandson will be OK. You have done a good job in this matter. As long as this woman goes to Youzhou, she will surely die," finally Caiyun looks at Chen Bo and hums coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Xie, I don''t know the execution of the leader of Gancheng City, but really, is it that the eldest lady intentionally leads her to Youzhou?" Chen Bo thought for a moment and asked boldly.


    "Of course it''s true. The reason why I leaked this news to her will not make it difficult for you to do it in the middle. After all, I know that she helped you, and you also paid back the favor. How about old man Chen, it''s good for you."Caiyun sneered.


    Chen Bo''s mouth twitched for a moment and did not dare to speak.


    "As expected, there are deceit --"


    in the depths of the void, a man speaks to himself in his heart, and then he leaves here quietly.


    "Miss Kong, where are you going


    Luo Tian goes back and forth and catches up with Kong Juan who has left the original place and asks casually.


    "Brother Yue, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    Kong Juan has some doubts in her eyes. Luo Tian leaves. She thinks Luo Tian is afraid of difficulties and doesn''t want to help her any more. However, she doesn''t expect to come back.


    "If you promise to help you, you can''t break your promise. There is something wrong with Chen Bo. He was instructed by Caiyun to do so."


    Luo Tian directly told Kong Juan that the man in the dark just now was Luo Tian. He found out that Chen Bo was different, so he followed the past, but in a hurry, which led to Kong Juan''s misunderstanding.


    "Brother Yue, are you really saying that?"


    Kong Juan can''t help but look at Luo Tian and lose her voice.


    "Not bad -" Luo Tian nodded and told Kong Juan what had happened just now.


    "Caiyun has a sinister intention. She wants to kill me and then be quick."


    Kong Juan has a cold look in her eyes. Master Tianyue of Tiancheng is interested in himself, but he doesn''t feel for her, but Caiyun likes him, but Kong Juan doesn''t think of it. Because of this, Caiyun will remember hatred in her heart and cheat herself to die in Youzhou, which is vicious.


    "So it''s not true that parents will be executed ten days later?" Kong Juan''s heart lit up with hope.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "this news is true. She knows that you can''t save people when you go to Youzhou. You can only go to die."


    "what''s the matter with death? I have to save my parents. I have to die with my parents."


    kongjuan gritted her teeth and thought that her parents would be executed in 10 days'' time. Kong Juan was so heartbroken that she couldn''t fly there immediately Youzhou, killing all directions, rescued her parents. However, she knew that she did not have the strength at all. She felt that Youzhou was going to save people rather than die.


    "There are still ten days left. Don''t worry. There will be some way out."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What can I do? I can''t borrow any strength now. Except brother Yue, you can help me, but you can leave this matter alone. You are a good man, and I don''t want to see you die."


    Kong Juan said bitterly. Although I know Luotian''s strength is very strong, Youzhou city is not ordinary people Chuang, even if it is an early spirit emperor to enter, but also absolutely difficult to retreat.


    What''s more, Youzhou City dares to publicly execute punishment on its parents. On the one hand, it warns people. On the other hand, it naturally wants to attract them to do some of the remaining evils in the city, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    "If your parents'' secrets are amazing, as long as they don''t tell them, they won''t die."


    at the moment, Luo Tian looks at Kong Juan and says with deep meaning.


    "You mean --" Kong Juan was stunned.


    "Only when your parents tell the secret, they are worthless and will be executed. If they don''t, they will never let your parents die easily in order to get the secret.


    The so-called execution, I think, is just a swing. Therefore, you''d better not show up. Once you fall into their hands, it will be your parents'' biggest weakness! "


    "Brother Yue - you are right in your analysis. My parents, who are just my daughter, usually love me dearly. For me, they can not live, but their parents suffer. I can''t care," Kong Juan said firmly.


    "Do you know what secrets your parents have?" Luo Tian thought for a moment or asked.


    Kong Juan pondered for a moment and said: "dissatisfied with Yue brothers, as far as I know, my parents have been staying in Gancheng. I know all about them, but there is no secret that can make the Vice City Master of Youzhou city and even the people who split the heaven into big fights.


    It''s just that some time ago, my parents went out for a trip, and when they came back, they looked a little different. But I didn''t take it seriously. Three days later, something happened. They were recalled to Youzhou city and were directly arrested. Then, my Gancheng city began to suffer a lot. "So, you don''t know what secrets your parents have Luo Tian asked, the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible. Now, they are too passive.


    Kong Juan shook her head bitterly.


    "Well, let''s put this one in advance. It''s very important to go to Youzhou. Give me three days to prepare," Luo Tian said after thinking for a moment.


    Kong Juan nodded and started from here to Youzhou city. In addition to the flying trip, there are seven space transmission nodes in the middle. If you keep on going, it will only take four or five days to arrive, which should be in time.


    Seeing that Luo Tian said so solemnly, she could only listen to Luo Tian. After all, she rushed in now, but there was no effect at all.


    "By the way, brother Yue, my parents used to kill a master''s subordinate, and that split heaven line was also the master. It should not have something to do with it. After all, they are both masters, aren''t they?"At this time, Kong Juan suddenly thought of something and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "Your parents killed a master''s man?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "If that''s the case, they should kill your parents directly. They won''t keep them until now. I think it''s because your parents have some secrets."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "However, this dominating power is not too strong, and it is just the peak of the early days of Lingdi," Kong Juan said seriously.


    "The early master of Lingdi?" Luo Tian is a bit confused. This is a character of two realms. How could it be?


    "Oh, I didn''t make it clear. In fact, the reincarnated master hasn''t fully grown up. You just came to the 33rd world. It''s not clear that this master is one of the oldest masters before ancient times. It''s rumored that he is also the leader of the master, named Panlong master! At that time, Luotian was a little petrified, and suddenly a little murderous opportunity rose in his heart and looked at Kong Juan.


    "How is it possible that his identity can be exposed so quickly? Is it from the master of the real magic hall in the nine you devil kingdom?"


    Luo Tian''s heart thump a jump, this is his most worried thing, but did not think, or was passed on.


    You should know that this is your biggest secret. Your strength has not yet grown up. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it will involve too many people around you. Does this woman know or intentionally?


    "Brother Yue, you --"


    Kong Juan is a very sensitive woman. She feels the opportunity of killing Luo Tian, and she can''t help but change her look. She doesn''t understand why the Savior around her has a chance to kill herself. Does he have anything to do with the reincarnation master? I can''t help but blame myself for talking too much.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I still have some origins with this reincarnated dragon master," Luo Tian said to Kong Juan.


    "Are you related to him?" Kong Juan was stunned and asked in disbelief.


    "Well, that''s right. In those days, when I was in a different world, I was helped by this man, which was very kind to me. But later, he died in the war, but I didn''t expect that he was resurrected. That''s great.


    Therefore, when I heard that someone had killed him, I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, I owed him a favor. "


    Luo Tian''s look was a little cold, and he made up a lie temporarily. One was to cover up his murder, the other was to try to find out whether Kong Juan was also testing herself, or that she had already known her identity.


    According to the truth, you shouldn''t know it. However, who can guarantee that everything in the world is absolute. Therefore, Luo Tian must be careful this time. She can''t stay.


    "In a different world, if you get help from this person, you will die? Brother Yue, I''m afraid you have misunderstood. It''s said that this reincarnated dragon master has never left the 33rd world, let alone died in war.


    By the way, when you said that when you helped you, what was the reincarnation body that claimed to be the master of Panlong


    Kong Juan thought for a moment, but could not help shaking her head, denied Luo Tian''s view, and then asked.


    "It''s a real spirit emperor. It should be at the top level of the fourth level spirit emperor," Luo Tian pretended and seriously recalled.


    Hearing this, Kong Juan was obviously relieved and gave a slight smile: "well, brother Yue, the people who help you are not the master of Panlong at all. Maybe they are bluffing people by virtue of the status of master of Panlong.


    The fourth level of Lingdi is equivalent to the middle period of Lingdi. At present, the pan dragon dominates the reincarnation, which seems to be the peak of the third level spirit emperor. However, if brother Yue can get help from this person, it''s no wonder his strength is so abnormal. "


    " it should be like this. It''s not the same person. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to do it, "


    Luo Tian said with a smile, There are many doubts in my heart. Is there a dragon who dominates reincarnation in the 33rd world? What''s going on? And it is also the existence of the peak of the first level spirit emperor.


    "Well, it must be so,"


    Kong Juan thought for a while and then looked at Luo Tian and then said, "it is true that Pan Long is the master of reincarnation. It is said that he has already fought against the strong in the middle of Lingdi, and his power is like clouds, but there are also weak ones. Otherwise, my parents would not have killed them.


    However, at that time, the parents did very covert, and no one knew that it was Pan Long who controlled the reincarnation. Now think about it, this kind of thing is very likely.


    Otherwise, I can''t understand why the Vice City Lord of Youzhou city and the people from the split heaven world would attack our dry city, "


    " that''s not necessarily. After all, it''s the master of Panlong. As the leader of the split heaven world, they will help Panlong master deal with you? What''s more, it''s not the master of Panlong who has not grown up? There should be other reasons. "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head to clarify the matter of Pan Long''s master. Luo Tian''s mood also stabilized. Although he didn''t understand why another pan dragon master came out, it''s not the time to think about it.


    "Well, I don''t know. Now only my parents know the cause and effect of this matter."Finally, Kong Juan shook her head helplessly. She thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a clue. On the contrary, she thought more and more disorderly.


    "Well, you''d better try to rescue your parents," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother Yue, are you sure you can save my parents?" Kong Juan has great hope for crossing the ocean. After all, this is her only helper.


    Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "where can we be sure that Youzhou is the dragon''s cave, where experts are like clouds, we can only try our best."


    "that''s right. Brother Yue, please do everything. As long as you can save my parents, Kong Juan is willing to be a cow and a horse for you," Kong Juan said seriously.


    "No, I''m just trying," Luo Tian said casually.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Kong Juan was silent. After a few seconds, she raised her head and looked at Luo Tian. She seemed to have made a great decision in her eyes. Suddenly, her clothes disappeared directly, revealing the incomparable beauty. Any man could not stand it. There was endless temptation in the hazy. Even Luotian''s own blood quickened a lot.


    "Miss Kong, what are you doing? "Hurry up, put on your clothes."


    Luo Tian turned his head and said solemnly.


    But her back was hugged by Kong Juan. The soft and fragrant feeling on her face almost made Luo Tian lose control. He didn''t know the intention of this woman. She was trying to save her parents.


    There are a lot of women in Luotian, but none of them got it by means of any means. Naturally, Kong Juan is no exception. When her body vibrates, she is immediately shaken open, and the feeling of comfort disappears.


    "Kong Juan, you take me more and more as someone. If you do this again, I don''t care about your parents''"


    Luo Tian waves his hand and suddenly a dress appears on Kong Juan, with a trace of anger on his face. No matter how this woman is, he Luotian will not get a woman in this way.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s scolding, Kong Juan''s face was a little red. She pursed her lips and stood there like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "Brother Yue, can you tell me why you spare no effort to help me?"


    Kong Juan is not a fool. There are too few people like Luotian. If there is no purpose, she will risk her life to help her. She will not believe what she says.


    "Do you know why I came to Youzhou city?"


    Luo Tian had to play acting again and asked Kong Juan.


    "Why?" Kong Juan doubts.


    "That''s because I have a feud with the Lord of Youzhou. One of my relatives fell down in Youzhou City, so even if you don''t have your parents, I''ll find out.


    Moreover, I''ve already looked into it. It seems that this matter has something to do with the vice mayor of Youzhou City, "


    Luo Tian said seriously. He didn''t know why he wanted to help this woman. Maybe he was not so firm at the beginning, but he felt that he would gain something in Youzhou city.


    Moreover, Luo Tian guessed that the so-called great man who broke the heaven might be the emperor who came out of the golden moon.


    In the case that he can not find his relatives, Luo Tian can only find these people first.


    He believed that the emperor would certainly be looking for himself. After all, at that time, because of himself, he fell short of success and got nothing. Relying on the emperor''s strength, it would be more convenient for him to look for people who have risen from the lower world.


    "So it is. Brother Yue, you said just now that we should prepare for a few days. I don''t know if I can help you. If you need anything, please tell me."


    Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Well, I need several kinds of herbs. I want to get them right away. I want to practice my divinity and body together with your spirit and fairy grass. But now you are the daughter of the broken city, and the son of the vice mayor of Youzhou city is dead. I believe that they must have known about this and will become more serious. Therefore, you should hide in one place and don''t go anywhere. I will come to you at that time Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s up to brother Yue''s orders."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are clear and clear, so Kong Juan chooses to believe the man in front of her unconditionally. There is no way for her to go now.


    After finding a hidden place, Luotian arranged Kong Juan down, and then returned to the city, and changed a face.


    As long as it is not the strong one before the middle period of Lingdi, he will not see his own details, so Luotian is not worried.


    Luo Tian needs to collect several kinds of medicinal materials, all of which are used to assist him in practicing infant divinity. Moreover, his strength has reached the peak in the middle stage of lingzun, and he is still unable to advance.


    In the last war, the master of the real devil hall lost hundreds of thousands of years of Shou Yuan directly. If you don''t get promoted, your qi and blood will grow old, and no one can help you.


    In addition, now I have heard about Panlong''s master, which makes him feel a little uneasy.He is the master of Pan Long reincarnation, but now there is another one coming out, and it is even more terrifying than his own strength. Which one is true, Luo Tian himself is confused.


    There are too many unknown things, the future is worrying, and the search for relatives is fruitless. As a result, Luotian is forced to improve his realm and strength as soon as possible, which is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "Hello, Luotian, give me a little bit of Shenhun Xiancao. Do you know, my divine sense is also very weak. Otherwise, the golden sword in the divine realm will not be able to play its due power."


    in Luotian''s ring, the spirit of golden sword and Luotian are interlinked. At this moment, they cry out with dissatisfaction.


    "You are not suitable to be a tool spirit, suitable to be a young lady," Luo Tian said in a speechless way.


    He communicated with this spirit, and she really needed a strong sense of divinity to strengthen herself.


    The spirit itself has no body, only God consciousness. It lives in the treasure. It is used to urge the treasure and kill the enemy according to the master''s will. It has no turning back for the master.


    The spirit was good, but he was afraid of death. He bargained with Luotian. He was not afraid of Luotian at all, which made him speechless.


    "I don''t want to be a big lady. My mission is to fight for the world, conquer the vicissitudes of the universe, and let the whole world submit to my feet. Hum," said the golden knife spirit.


    "Do you conquer with your mouth?" Luo Tian couldn''t help striking her.


    "Cut, don''t look down on me. Tell you, one day, I will conquer you and let you be my follower. Think about it, I can take in my followers with a golden knife. Well, why do you beat me? You are shameless!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t stand the arrogance of the spirit. His divine consciousness turned into a whip and whipped it directly on her ass, which made the golden sword spirit jump up in pain and look ashamed and angry in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the master was so shameless that he beat her with the whip of divine consciousness, and the part of the whipping made her extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Shameless, there are even more shameless ones. Don''t forget that I am your master. If you dare to talk with me, I will smoke you 10000 times a day."


    Luo Tian snorted with a black face. Although it is the body of divine consciousness, in the golden sword, it is just like the real one. The appearance of bashful and astringent makes Luo Tian think of many things he should not think about West.


    "OK, you win, hum,"


    the golden sword spirit was defeated by Luotian''s shameless, and fell silent and sat there cross legged, no longer paying attention to Luotian. It seemed that he was practicing.


    "The divine sense contained in shenhunxiancao is very great. When it comes to time, you will have a little bit of it."


    finally, Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum, do you think I''ll thank you if you give me a little bit of benefit? Tell you, I won''t forgive you."


    the golden knife spirit opened his eyes and looked happy. However, he said with a fierce intention. Luo Tian shook his head and stopped paying attention to her, and then transferred his divine consciousness to his own sea knowledge.


    At the moment, their own knowledge of the sea, like the vicissitudes of the universe, galaxy, black hole, space storm, as real general.


    as like as two peas in the depths of the endless universe, the baby is not the same as the dumb child, but the strength is no longer weak. The spirit of being able to accept the realm of spirit is just not robbed.


    It seems that jieying doesn''t need to cross the loot. In his own sea of knowledge, he can grow up independently. Every time he grows up, there will be things like thunder and fire in the vast universe to refine him.


    But what worries Luo Tian is that the skill of drawing the spirit bridge seems to be a little imperfect, and there are still some unsmoothness.


    Therefore, Luotian must make a good sacrifice again. In addition to these, he also has his own fighting skills and skills. It''s better to be promoted so that he can have more confidence to protect his life.


    Luo Tian flies all the way, occasionally with the help of some transmission array, and soon returns to the dungeon.


    "Sir, do you just need to convey these three words to the vice head of Wuji gate at Mount Ming?"


    Luo Tian first came to a news workshop, spent a lot of money, asked people to send a message to the mountain of Ming. The news, in three words, was "not myself!"


    Luo Tian hears from Kong Juan that another dragon dominates the reincarnation. He is worried that bajirou will show his horse''s feet, and does not let her worry, so he specially sends such a message.


    People who don''t understand what they mean, but with the wisdom of bajirou, they will surely think of the deep meaning.


    Since Kong Juan knows all about it, it''s hard to guarantee that the news will spread to mount Mingshan after a period of time, so Luotian should be prepared first!


    "Yes, the sooner the better, and after arriving, there will be a great reward," Luo Tian took a spiritual power source pulse and gave it to this person, seriously saying.


    "Well, you can rest assured that we will deliver the message as soon as possible," the other party assured. Just to convey a message, you will get a source of spiritual power. It can be said that this business is very cost-effective.


    "Well, please," Luo Tian said casually, then left the news workshop, and soon came to the largest herbal medicine workshop in the city.


    "Sir, we have everything you need, and the price is reasonable. There is nothing wrong with the old and the young."


    the host of Luotian is an old man with an honest appearance, but with a pair of small eyes, he exudes the unique shrewdness of businessmen."Well, do you have these things?"


    when luotianqu finger flicked, a curtain of spiritual power appeared, on which many names of medicinal materials appeared.


    "These - are you the elixirs for refining divinity?"


    Seeing the name of Luotian''s medicinal materials, the old man''s expression was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "It doesn''t seem that you are asking me. Do I need to tell you what pills to refine when I buy medicinal materials?" Luo Tian looks a little unhappy humming.


    The old man was embarrassed and said with a smile: "that''s not true. I just asked casually. Although these herbs are precious, there are also some in our herbal medicine workshop. What a coincidence you have come here. There are only one portion of several kinds of herbs. If you come later, you will not have them."


    "well, go and get them," Luo Tian said casually Get these auxiliary herbs as soon as possible, and then practice.


    "Well, wait a moment, sir."


    the old man would not leave such a big business to do, and then he called a man in a hurry and asked him to pick up the herbs according to the medicine list. After the clerk wrote down, he went to the back hall.


    "Please have tea, sir. These herbs are not cheap. According to the preliminary estimate, at least 300 million Lingli pills will be needed. However, as soon as you and I meet each other, I will charge you 250 million yuan."


    the old man looked crafty and said with a smile.


    "It depends on the ingredients of the medicinal materials. The price is not a problem."


    LUO Tianming knows that the old man is blackmailing him, but on the whole, he can accept the price. He doesn''t want to delay his time because of a little Lingli pill. He kills one or two guys who don''t have long eyes in his state, and linglidan will earn back. Therefore, Luotian has no shortage of these things.


    "Ha ha, happy, the finished product of medicinal materials can guarantee your satisfaction," the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, at the door, two people appeared again, this is a man and a woman, the man''s elegant and elegant, the woman''s long extremely beautiful.


    But Luo Tian saw this woman, can not help but a Zheng, this woman is the city''s big miss, that is the Caiyun.


    Seeing this girl, the old man''s look changed, and he became submissive at once, and hurried forward to see him.


    "I''ve met the eldest lady, but I can''t think of her coming in person. I don''t know what''s needed. The villain can send things to the city directly."


    the colorful cloud is arrogant and arrogant. After a look at the old man, he puts his eyes on Luo Tian''s body, and he can''t help wrinkling his brow. The man beside her also sees it There was a cold look.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you do it when you see the first lady? " The man said in a cold voice.


    "Well, sir, this is the eldest lady of the city. Would you like to see you soon?" The shopkeeper also hastily advised.


    "She is the eldest lady of your city, not mine. Why should I worship her? It seems that the city is just like this. A big lady is so domineering that she really thinks that all the people in this city will bow down to you?"


    Luo Tian sat there leisurely and said casually, without looking at these two people.


    "You are so bold."


    the young man looked at Luotian, and his eyes burst out with murder.


    "Well, brother Tianyue, don''t be wise with him. By the way, is this what this man wants to buy? I bought it. How much is it altogether? "


    In the eyes of this colorful cloud flashed the meaning of killing, but at the same time, it was a smile of amorous feelings, and then looked at the shopkeeper and asked.


    "This - since the eldest lady wants it, I''ll send it to the government directly. How dare you let the eldest lady spend money?" said the shopkeeper.


    "Is it possible that the eldest lady of the underground city can''t win by force depending on her identity. She should come first and come later. Please give me a portion of the medicinal materials first and buy them to me at the price previously agreed."


    Luo Tian''s look became gloomy. This woman secretly attacked Kong Juan, and her heart and character were bad. Most of the reason why she envied Kong Juan was because of this A young man.


    I heard her name just now. She should be the son of Tiancheng. Now Gancheng is in ruins, implicated in Youzhou City, and even more powerful chatianjie. It''s normal for this son to protect himself and turn to the embrace of Caiyun.


    Anyway, it''s not good for men and women.


    Luo Tian''s voice was a little loud, so that a person nearby stopped to watch, and Caiyun''s face changed slightly. She didn''t want to let people think that she, as the daughter of the city, forcibly seized the business of guests here, which was not good.


    "Boy, you''re in big trouble. Leave all your belongings and get out of the dungeon. Otherwise, disaster will come."


    this Tianyue childe looks at Luotian, and his powerful momentum presses on Luotian. He says coldly that he is the later state of lingzun, and so is Caiyun.


    What Luo Tian shows is the middle period of spiritual respect. Being denied face by such a small person, his high self-esteem has been hit.


    "I''d like to see how you have come to such a disaster. Do you dare to kill people openly in this city?"Luo Tian''s voice rose again, and almost spread all over the street. Many people came to see the heat. However, when they saw Caiyun and Tianyue, they both looked different and retreated quietly. No one was willing to provoke them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "Well, this young man is going to have bad luck. Who can''t offend him? Why offend this lady? Every year, I don''t know how many people disappear in this city. It''s said that it''s all related to this girl,"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, you''ll be miserable when you are heard by this young lady."


    some people say that the voice is very low, but Luo Tian hears it, because his divine sense is very strong.


    "Well, this little brother has backbone and admiration. Then buy these things to him. We can''t rob people of love, can we?"


    At the moment, that day month childe cold voice smile way, and one side of the color cloud looks to the day month childe, seem to understand his meaning, the cold light in the eye flash away, Snort a, did not speak.


    But the old man was looking at the two men, and was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he was in business, so he gritted his teeth and handed the medicinal materials brought by the clerk to Luotian''s hand.


    Luo Tian took it, carefully checked it, nodded his head, and then threw a ring in the past.


    "250 million linglidan, a lot," Luo Tian said casually, and then stood up and directly stepped out of the herbal medicine workshop.


    "When you go out of the city, you should let him die most painfully."


    childe Tianyue whispered to Caiyun.


    "Need a guard?" Caiyun asked.


    "Hum, I can wipe out a little statue in the middle of the period when I raise my hand. It happens that there is a man out of the city, and we can be there -"


    there is a trace of evil in childe Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Disgusting!"


    Caiyun face red, a pair of shy appearance, but how to see, are a pair of cheap appearance.


    Luo Tian made another turn in the dungeon. He made seven turns and eight turns on purpose. He walked very fast. Then he went straight out of the dungeon and went out of the city. The speed was released and he was directly away from the remote city.


    "This boy is very fast, but do you think you can get rid of me? It''s a joke. "


    in the void, there are two people who follow Luo Tian''s back, equally fast.


    After flying for two hours in succession, Luo Tiancai finally stopped in a very quiet place. He seemed to be exhausted and stopped to have a rest.


    The space fluctuates and is directly torn apart by people. In front of Luotian, there are two people, Caiyun and Tianyue. They show their sinister faces and hope that Luotian will no longer cover up the murder.


    "I didn''t expect that if you kneel down for me in the herbal medicine workshop, I would surely spare your life. But I didn''t expect that you would still dare to talk back to me. You really think that you are safe if you get out of the city. Actually, you are looking for death. In the city, no one has ever been able to offend me and survive."


    Caiyun, a woman, sighed at Luo Tianleng.


    "Younger martial sister, how do you want him to die? It''s very quiet here. After we kill him, we can have a good intimate relationship here."


    childe Tianyue glanced at Luotian at will. He didn''t take Luotian seriously. He even regarded Luotian as a dead man. He even thought of wild and war.


    "Elder martial brother Tianyue, you hate it. There are outsiders here."


    the colorful cloud can not help pinching it and saying with all kinds of manners.


    "Is there anyone else? Don''t worry, it will soon be gone. "


    childe Tianyue said with a smile, and then he took a picture of Luotian with one hand. The wind and clouds were surging and the sky was overturning and the earth was extremely terrible. The palm was like a big net, which was directly facing Luotian, locking Luotian and making Luotian escape.


    But Luo Tian still needs to escape. To lead these two people here is to kill them and offend themselves. It''s hard to live.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at this Tianyue childe. He slapped him in the face. He was quick, sharp and easy to write. However, his palm power was directly broken. Luo Tianjie slapped him in the face, and half of his face collapsed.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    Originally, she still wanted to kill Luo Tian. Then she came to the scene of shame. How should she deal with it? At the moment, Caiyun opened her mouth and looked at the young master Tianyue who was fanned.


    The prey suddenly turned into a hunter. The sheep in their eyes turned into a tiger. She was stunned. She couldn''t help shouting, but turned around and ran away.


    "Now you want to escape? It''s already late. "


    with a big wave of Luo Tian''s hand, the cage of heaven and earth directly covers the colorful clouds.


    "Please forgive me, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go."


    seeing Luo Tian''s action, the young master Tianyue, who was taken away, was suddenly blinded. Finally, he knew that Luotian was terrible. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy without backbone.


    "It''s no use, neither of you can live today," Luo Tian suddenly grew up, like the power of the sky, and his eyes released terrible eyes.


    "Roar, boy, I''ll fight with you."


    seeing Caiyun struggling in the cage of heaven and earth, childe Tianyue suddenly burst out a powerful battle force and killed Luotian with great momentum. It turned out that he was deliberately showing the enemy''s weakness and paralyzing Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would not be cheated at all, so he started directly."It''s worthy of being a character from a big place. It''s better than a strong man in the same realm."


    seeing this son of Tianyue, a moon wheel appeared in his hand. He tore up the void and cut him off. Luo Tian could not help nodding to himself. With his strength, he was almost invincible in the same situation. It was really terrible.


    But in Luo Tian''s eyes, he was still not enough to see, there was no nonsense, and he directly hit the past.


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh --"


    the moon wheel broke directly, and the man vomited blood and regressed. However, Luo Tian didn''t let him go. He followed him step by step with another punch, and immediately made a big hole in his body.


    "Damn it, how can you be so powerful? You are not the strong one in the middle of lingzun. You are the spirit emperor?"


    He didn''t believe that the real state of the man in front of him was the middle stage of spiritual respect.


    "I''m really in the middle of lingzun, but I''m not what you can deal with," said Luo Tian coldly, and took a picture with one hand.


    "Brute, if you dare to kill me, Tiancheng will chase you to death."


    childe Tianyue saw that Luo Tian had killed him. In his impatience, he was scared out of his wits. He gave up his flesh and wanted to escape.


    "Take it for me."


    there is a copper lamp in Luo Tian''s hand, which was obtained from him when he killed tianblind old man.


    This copper lamp is very magical. At first, tianblind old man could use it to resist the terrible fog of Duobao Lingdi''s consciousness sea. Later, Luotian found that the copper lamp could even close the divine consciousness.


    "Oh, no, don''t let me go."


    the copper lamp gave out a dim yellow light. The divine sense of master Tianyue appeared among them. He was roasted by the flame of the copper lamp, and he gave out a terrible cry. He cried and scolded, crying and scolding again. He not only turned the color cloud pale, but also scared the golden knife spirit in the ring.


    She didn''t expect Luotian to have such a treasure. She thought that she would always contradict Luotian. If he was angry and put himself on the lamp to roast, then --


    for a time, the golden knife spirit was in awe of Luotian for three times.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m the daughter of the Lord of the Earth City. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you everything you want, even my body."


    seeing Luo Tian''s divine consciousness and his body as well, the colorful cloud was scared to death, and his face was pale, and he called out no matter what time.


    "You are a woman who has committed many crimes and is extremely shameless. I didn''t want to give you an insight, but I still followed here. If my strength was low, would I not be killed by you? Remember who I am? "


    Luo Tian came over step by step and recovered his face of crossing the ocean again. He asked with a smile at Caiyun.


    "You -- you are the servant of Kong Juan. No, there is no such terrible person around her. Who are you? She sent you? What benefits she gives you? I''ll double it to you. Please let me go."


    when she saw Luo Tian''s appearance of crossing the ocean, Caiyun was shocked and said in panic.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and a big hand reaches out. It''s terrifying. No matter how the woman fights, it doesn''t help. Like master Tianyue, he extracts her divine consciousness, takes away her body and keeps away from here.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why did yun''er''s divine sense suddenly weaken a lot? What happened to her? "


    At this moment, in the dungeon, within the mansion, suddenly burst out a terrifying imperial power. It was the master of the dungeon, who cried angrily.


    At the same time, in another heaven city thousands of miles away, some people exclaimed because the divine sense of master Tianyue was much weaker.


    "Did they enter a sealed place and cut off most of the divine consciousness?"


    After all, it''s just that the divine sense is a little weak. The two city lords didn''t think of anything bad, they just thought that they had entered some sealed land.


    In the 33rd world, there are many places where divine consciousness can be isolated. As the beloved son and daughter of the city Lord, they naturally take their life and death very seriously. They always carry some kind of soul lamp and other things on their bodies to detect whether they have fallen or not at any time.


    In addition, Luotian, another very secluded and remote place, has set up a series of large arrays, psychedelic arrays, killing arrays, as well as several kinds of distorted space arrays. Even if the weak people stand outside the array, as long as they don''t touch this array, they won''t notice it.


    Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed, keeping his eyes closed and recovering. The golden sword on his side quietly appears in front of Luo Tian to protect her. The spirit of the golden sword is doing his best.


    Although the spirit is sometimes a bit of a jerk, she knows the weight. Luo Tian can kill her with an idea. Therefore, she has a sense of propriety at the critical time.


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and waved his big hand. At the same time, countless medicinal materials began to appear, including the spirit fairy grass, which were placed by him in different categories.


    A palm clap, suddenly a source of real fire into the furnace, burning up, this is called the furnace, although Luotian is not really alchemy, but it needs this furnace to complete.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "This - Master, what is this for?"


    The golden sword spirit in the divine region controls the golden sword. Looking at Luotian''s skillful manipulation of the medicinal materials, he murmurs to himself, quietly hovers beside Luotian, and looks at the spirit and fairy grass in front of Luotian, and has the impulse to grab it.


    Luotian starts to melt, purify and remove the dregs, making meticulous and intermittent medicine The incense overflows, the power of divine consciousness spreads, and the golden sword vibrates slightly.


    It seems that he knew what the golden knife spirit wanted to do. Luo Tian said faintly, "don''t worry now, it will let you absorb it."


    "cut, I don''t care about that. You can make it. I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    The spirit of Jindao made a look of disdain, but it was looking at Luotian without blinking, enduring the temptation of divine consciousness and waiting there.


    "Hoo --"


    at last, Luotian picked up the half human tall Shenhun Xiancao and directly put it into it. His spirit was highly concentrated and he was slowly purifying. After all, this is the most important medicinal material, which is extremely difficult to find between heaven and earth.


    I saw that green as the immortal dancing spirit grass in the furnace quickly burning, fast melting, the powerful power of the spirit is almost to break through the furnace, terrible.


    "Come out!"


    Luotian as like as two peas, he saw a shadow in his eyebrows, and became bigger and bigger in the moment. Sit cross legged across from Luotian.


    "Hello, what''s this? Your sub body is in the sea? How could that be possible? " Incapable of further increase,


    as like as two peas of a sky, the golden knife and the spirit could not help but cry out. The God was shocked by the shadow. It seemed that what he thought of, the whole gold knife trembled, like a man trembling there.


    "Shut up and be quiet!"


    Luo Tian stares at the golden sword in her eyes. Suddenly, the golden sword of the divine domain settles down. However, in her heart, it is a thousand waves.


    "If it''s true that it''s like a legend, his future is limitless. It''s fate that I''ve followed such a master. Now I''ll give the master a choice. I won''t change it, hum!"


    Jin Dao''s heart is stirring, but Luo Tian is sending out a light drink at the moment.


    "Spirit overpass, God consciousness leads, I am you, you are me!"


    With Luo Tian''s light drink, he saw the power of God''s consciousness rushing toward jieying crazily and entering his sea of knowledge.


    However, the power of these spirits is so huge that jieying can''t absorb them. Luotian also uses this powerful spirit power to cultivate his own knowledge of the sea. In the sea of knowledge, the stars all over the sky are extremely bright, and the whole universe is more profound and real.


    Taking the furnace as the center, jieying and Luotian absorb the powerful power of the spirit at the same time. Centering on the two people, they form a powerful storm vortex and force the golden sword open.


    Although two people absorbed it at the same time, there was still a lot of divine consciousness overflowing.


    "Not yet. When will it be better?"


    Luo Tian made a light drink, naturally speaking to the spirit of the golden sword.


    "Ah? Oh


    Jindaoqiling didn''t react at once, but quickly understood Luo Tian''s meaning, so he turned his eyes and tried to absorb it.


    The spirit of the golden sword naturally absorbs the power of the overflowing spirit, which is also the big reason for the golden knife to roll its eyes. It is just like Luotian can''t finish eating, and the rest of the dregs are given to her.


    However, although the spirit of the golden sword was not happy, she was still not polite. After all, the power of these spirits overflowed was enough for her to use.


    As a result, the spirit of Jindao Feifei Luotian and rolled his eyes. Greedily, he absorbed the power of the overflowing spirit and strengthened himself.


    "Almost. Don''t be greedy."


    Nearly half an hour later, Luo Tian opened his mouth. At this moment, he and jieying''s divine consciousness were saturated, and jieying''s whole body was in a state of fullness.


    However, this is just the beginning. Next, it''s the main play. The energy will be great, so I don''t want to hurt the spirit of golden sword.


    "Well, that''s short. I''m not enough for that?"


    The Jindao spirit protested, but she belched. In fact, she had already absorbed enough, but she secretly put the extra spirit power into the golden sword, and wanted to slowly absorb it.


    After all, this kind of opportunity is not many, but just after finishing, she made a burp, which made her a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to disobey Luotian''s meaning and retreated obediently.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at jieying. Jieying can''t say anything, but they are completely interlinked now. It can be said that he is Luotian''s second life! So Luotian should speed up the process of refining him.


    At this time, I saw Luo Tian''s heart move, put in the furnace, in front of him appeared a huge incomparable, dark red heart like things.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong --"


    the heart is beating unconsciously, just like the sky drum. If it is not for the powerful array set by Luotian, this terrible sound will surely spread far away and will alarm some strong people.


    "This --"When he saw the heart, he was shocked and seemed to understand what Luotian wanted to do. What he didn''t understand was why Luotian didn''t integrate the heart into his body, but he wanted to integrate it into his body.


    is just as like as two peas in the same way as two babies.


    The spirit overpass appears, which is virtually between the two. It communicates the sea of knowledge, and the huge heart roars. Unexpectedly, it begins to be refined. The vast amount of energy rushes to jieying, refining his body, divine sense, skills, and combat skills, striving to impact the realm.


    "Roar -"


    the energy overflows, deafening, and the space of heaven and earth begins to distort. Luo Tian and jieying are set up by him. It is the Tu Shen array, which can kill the enemy in the forward direction and protect the body in the reverse direction.


    It has to be said that Luotian has thoroughly studied the array of emperor yanhuangling. I''m afraid even emperor yanhuangling didn''t expect that the Tu Shen array could still be used like this. It can be said that Luotian has prepared too much in order to promote the birth of babies.


    "How powerful


    When the golden Sabre retreated suddenly, the spirit screamed. Even she couldn''t stand the impact of the powerful energy. No wonder Luotian asked him to withdraw.


    The original heart of the golden moon continent, although the emperor did not fully experience, because of the black robe, two people fight, this source lost a lot, but it is still extremely terrifying.


    "If you fully integrate this heart, I''m afraid his physical body, divine sense and combat skills are much more powerful than himself."


    looking at jieying in front of him, Luo Tian thought to himself that jieying is himself, and he is jieying. No matter his powers, memory and combat skills, he has been passed on by himself and is no different from himself.


    Through the previous several times of natural calamity, the six masters of virtual shadow appear at the same time, Luotian has a bad premonition.


    There are also their own memory why not complete, it seems to have lost a lot of important things.


    In addition, in Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the Lord of the real demon hall was dissatisfied with his own dragon master. He suppressed him at that time. He even claimed that although he was a devil, he was a decent figure. Luo Tian didn''t believe it, but in his heart, he was suspicious.


    Finally, Kong Juan told herself that it was the appearance of another pan dragon dominating the reincarnation body, which slowly confirmed a potential idea in his heart.


    Time is not waiting for us, so Luo Tian is desperate to improve jieying''s strength, and uses the spirit bridge to strengthen the relationship between jieying and jieying, so that there is no disharmony between the two, and it is totally tacit.


    The original heart of a continent is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a small world, its original power is also extremely strong. Luotian wants to refine his own baby.


    "The sphere of heaven!"


    After a day and a night, the huge heart has shrunk to the size of a house. I believe it will melt out soon.


    At this moment, Luotian drinks light again, and his own universe is also sacrificed and transformed to jieying.


    Domain is the foundation of a strong man''s future. A strong domain can increase strength. Finally, it can evolve into a world of its own, which is unpredictable.


    I saw the stars all over the sky, the slowly moving black hole, and the vast galaxy, Star River, space storm, just like the real one.


    After communicating with jieying, Luotian wants to share his domain with jieying.


    It can be said that in addition to some skills and skills of Panlong master, Luotian didn''t let jieying dye his fingers, others passed on to jieying without reservation.


    At the moment, it seems that the spirit of the golden sword has been silly. She has followed the golden sword for a long time, and has seen too many magic skills.


    However, it was the first time for her to see Luo Tian. The method was too terrible. Especially when she saw the baby, she felt a great shock in her heart.


    But that''s not the end.


    After another day, the original heart of Jinyue was absorbed by jieying.


    Now the birth of babies, the whole body like a balloon like explosion, seems to be saturated strong state, no longer absorb any energy, the body energy is surging like a landslide tsunami.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    Luo Tian looked dignified and said in a low voice. The jieying baby said with a smile. Luo Tian grabbed some of the powerful spiritual masters who had been killed before. He caught the collected order of the spirit Zun Taoism, and then began to refine, extract and refine again.


    The lingzun Daoxu of that Dao was as thick as a thread, but under the refining of Luotian, it was as thick as a thin line. Then Luotian condensed these Daoxu together and formed tens of thousands of extremely thick Daoxu, even thicker than his own lingzun Daoxu.


    "This perversion --"


    the spirit of Jindao in the divine region can''t help but underestimate it. At the moment, jieying''s body is like the color of glass, almost transparent. Even the spirit of golden knife can feel the scattered spiritual orders in his body. There are so many, so many that she can''t count them. She has never seen so many spiritual orders in his body, tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?"He has to go through the robbery, wait for the state to be promoted, and further refine. At that time, the order of the spirit worship and Taoism in his body will be condensed, the quantity will be reduced, but the quality will be higher."


    it seems that he is answering the words of the golden sword spirit, Luo Tian said softly.


    "Boom -"


    right here, suddenly above the void, came thunder, followed by dark clouds, lightning, thunder, wind and clouds.


    "This is - to cross the loot?"


    The golden sword in the divine region cried out.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Luo Tian looks at jieying with a smile, but his face is very dignified. This is the first time jieying has been robbing outside, refining his body, and he has accumulated a lot of hair. Even he doesn''t know where he will grow.


    But at most, it should be below the realm of the spirit emperor. After all, this is his own baby. He is connected with himself through the spirit. He can''t be too far away from himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    jieying began to cross the river. The terror was abnormal. The thunder and lightning were like the sacred mountains. Some mountains were directly turned into dust. Jieying was directly submerged in the thunder sea and became a vast ocean of thunder robberies.


    Jieying''s voice was silent, she was angry, her hair was black, and her shoulders were covered with black hair. She played a series of terrible fighting techniques to fight against the terrible natural calamity. Her body broke out a bright light of God. Even so, she was torn by the terrible disaster and was on the verge of falling.


    "Refine the body and the divine sense, and refine the preface!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly. He and jieying are interlinked. He sees that jieying is completely released. The power of divine consciousness overflows the body and turns into a series of terror and sharp swords. He kills thunder and robs and blocks the coming of the holy mountain.


    At the same time, those scattered Taoist orders in his body were completely condensed by him, 100, 500, 1000, 3000, 5000 -


    "my God, this --"


    the golden sword trembled, and the spirits looked at the babies in the thunder sea, condensed their own Taoist orders, the terrible power of heaven and earth, crazy surging, merging, condensing, and complete Turn it into something of your own.


    Moreover, each order is very thick and incomparable. It is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people. What''s more, there are a lot of them. She checked them carefully and found that there were more than 6000.


    There are more than 6000 Taoist orders of spiritual reverence. What is this concept? For the ordinary powerful, there are only one thousand in the body and two thousand in the best. As for the evil spirits against the heaven, she only heard that there are more than 2000, which is quite terrible.


    However, there are more than 6000 knot babies. The spirit of the golden sword is completely frightened. However, when you think of Luotian''s mysterious identity and the legend, I feel at ease.


    "Is there really an immortal in this world? "It''s incredible -" thought the spirit.


    "Boom, boom --"


    at this time, a terrible thunder wave broke out above Luotian''s head.


    "Is it finally coming? It''s been a long time waiting for you! "


    Luo Tian fiercely raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes flashed with heat and solemnity. It was his own disaster. He had accumulated a lot of money and finally came to the promotion time.


    Over the past few days, I have refined my divine sense and strong body. While preparing for the birth of baby, I have also strengthened myself. Finally, I have broken through the critical point and will be promoted.


    "You - also want to be promoted?"


    The golden sword of Shenyu was frightened and cried out. She ran out with a whoosh and hid far away. She didn''t want to be contaminated by the terrible natural calamity. The divine consciousness could not easily survive the robbery. Otherwise, it would be damaged together with the golden sword and let her die.


    rotian''s as like as two peas, two of them are far away from each other. Even the beginning of the day is almost the same. Even babies are even more horrible than him because the days of the knot are getting stronger.


    Now jieying is going through the triple catastrophe. From the early stage of lingzun, the middle stage of lingzun, the later stage of lingzun, and even to the end, there are powerful Diwei.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me as expected."


    seeing the appearance of Diwei, Luo Tian felt a little relieved. At the same time, he gave a big drink, played several kinds of fighting skills and began to fight against his own natural calamity.


    In the middle of the nine clouds, the thunder was so loud that the sky didn''t allow him. Every Tianjie was equivalent to a full blow from the powerful one, including ten, one hundred, one thousand and even ten thousand. Therefore, Luotian was under great pressure and his body was bleeding, but he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "At this point, do you want to kill me? The sky wants to kill me, I want to destroy the sky, no one can stop my way, "


    Luotian drinks, the voice breaks the sky, the domain appears, the sky is vast, the stars appear, the black hole ups and downs, swallowing energy, dissolving the disaster, a body standing in the void, standing still, heaven and earth energy surging.


    "Are these the six masters?"


    It is worthy of being the spirit of the golden sword. It has lived for endless years. I can''t help but cry out when I see the strange image in Luotian Tianjie.


    Six powerful characters appeared, fighting Luotian, which scared her heart to crack.


    The six masters are all the oldest masters in ancient times. There are monks, vulgarity, Taoism, and Emperor like figures. Each of them is a figure who establishes a world. He dominates the heavens. He can reach out to pick up the sun and the moon. He can destroy a world and even create a new world by waving his hand.


    Such means have gone beyond people''s imagination and can be called miracles.


    The virtual shadow of the six masters is almost congealed and solid, just like the real body. Luo Tian thought about whether the real bodies of the six masters would appear when he was promoted next time. Now, he is optimistic.


    After all, it''s just a powerful spirit. Even if a master''s split projection can blow him away with his breath, it''s impossible to be real.


    It''s just that kind of breath, that kind of manner and means, can be as powerful as those young masters. Luo Tian''s body burst.


    "I have my own way to go. I don''t need other people to interfere. You can''t either. Get out of here as soon as possible."The look of the six masters made Luo Tian feel insulted. It was not a kind of appreciation and approval, but a kind of looking at himself like a poor man. That feeling made Luo Tian extremely unhappy. There were too many things in his eyes, which Luo Tian didn''t understand.


    Luotian fought bravely, fought hard, fought with blood, and stained the starry sky with blood.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Luo Tian suddenly turned back and looked at jieying who was crossing the robbery in the far distance. Everything was the same as what he had expected. As expected, jieying''s natural calamity was not affected by Panlong''s master. There was no virtual shadow of the six masters in his catastrophe, which made him feel relieved.


    But what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that jieying''s natural calamity at the moment was a vast territory, a vast battlefield, killing the strong all the way, and moving forward in the direction of endless fog.


    "Zhixianmen?"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and he suddenly thought of something. A virtual shadow to the immortal gate that he got from Duobao Lingdi was evolved by him. He and jieying were moved by each other''s minds. They were almost one person, and they even evolved at the same time.


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable portal appeared. It was ancient, vicissitudes, thick and mysterious. It had a kind of supreme, holy and immortal breath. The only gateway between heaven and earth was that it led to the unknown. Under the pressure of terror, the sky seemed to be shaking.


    "Really, is it true? Can the prophecy of ancient legends really come true?"


    The golden sword in the divine region was trembling, and the spirit of the instrument stammered and cried out. At this moment, the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    The appearance of the virtual shadow of zhixianmen makes the six masters who surround Luotian look frightened. Even the masters of the hall are afraid of the existence. How terrible the existence should be? Even if the chaos is strong, it can not make the six masters lose their state.


    For a moment, looking at Luo Tian''s face, he looked at each other, and the master disappeared at the same time. He was scared away.


    "Zhixian gate, is there really a Zhixian gate in the world?"


    Luotian was inspired and evolved the gate. It is said that it is the existence of Chengxian.


    However, his strength is still very low now, not to mention becoming an immortal, but to be a dominating existence. Even so, the power of Zhixian sect is not small, although it is not one hundred million times of the real power of Zhixian sect.


    "This is also a card."


    Luo Tian resisted the Tianke, but he was surprised. With the disappearance of the six masters, the power of the remaining Tianjie was not so powerful. He evolved his own fighting skills, and refined his own body for the final training.


    "Hoo --"


    finally, Luotian stood up, breath startled the sky, the power of divine consciousness was more than twice as strong, and a random sweep could cover thousands of miles.


    Moreover, this is still in the 33rd world, and the material structure is extremely tough. If it is in the golden moon continent, it can span several regions, let alone put it on the other side of the starry sky, not to mention, even the movements of the surrounding sky can not be concealed from Luotian''s divine consciousness.


    In addition, Luotian''s physical body is even more powerful than the lower level artifact. Of course, this is just the strength of the physical body. When you hold the big hand gently, you only feel that the heaven and earth are under your control.


    "Are you me or am I you?"


    Luo Tian looks at jieying in the thunder sea and whispers to himself.


    At the moment of jieying''s death, he had a feeling that he seemed superfluous, and jieying was his real self, but what was he, just a new body born of himself.


    Will they live together in this world? Or just one?


    Luo Tian''s look is a little complicated. He is not worried about jieying''s betrayal of himself, because that is himself. No matter his memory, thinking, skills, combat skills and so on, he is the same as himself. Even, Luotian feels that his existence is born for the birth of the baby.


    It is said that there is a legend of eternal immortals.


    "It seems that their own luck is very comparable to others. No wonder some powerful people who have calculated without authorization can not calculate their own position, and even the calculation will be backfired.


    At that time, on the other side of the starry sky, the Tianji old man in the Tianji pavilion under the heaven had predicted that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and was bitten back.


    There are also three children who are born out of blue. However, they dare not calculate themselves. They can only calculate some matters related to themselves. Otherwise, they will encounter accidents.


    At first, Luo Tian thought that his origin was amazing, and that Pan Long was the master of reincarnation. Now, it seems that it is not the case. His life experience is more powerful.


    At the moment, jieying''s Tianjie disaster in the distance is coming to an end. She is in a state of confusion. She is covered with blood. She is not in the transition. She is laughing straight in Chong Luotian, but there is no sound.


    After all, Luotian arrived at the later stage of lingzun, but jieying was in the middle of banbuling emperor. There was a powerful imperial power in his body. There were more than 6000 orders of banbu lingzun in his body, which was more than that of him. At present, he only had nearly 4000 in his body."If it wasn''t for helping to get a baby, I''m afraid he would have been able to get around banbuling emperor."


    Luo Tian was speechless, but he was gratified. After all, having a baby was his own, which was one of his most powerful cards. With the promotion, Shou yuan returned to the level of 350000 years ago, and his spirit was full.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Both promotion, contented, Luo Tian promoted to the late lingzun, strength greatly increased.


    What''s more gratifying is that jieying has become even more terrifying than he is. He has reached the half step spirit emperor, and slightly changed. The terrifying imperial power radiates out, which makes people extremely shocked. It is far more terrifying than the black robe, tianblind and Qingyi Xiushi of Mingshan mountain, which can be killed in seconds.


    Although luotianbu had a strong array, the momentum was too strong, so Luotian didn''t stay here for a long time. He took the golden sword and had a baby, so he left here directly.


    "My God, who is going to be promoted here?"


    Soon, shortly after Luotian left, some strong men arrived. They felt the terrible smell in the air, and their looks changed greatly.


    "Does anyone become emperor here? It''s so powerful. Let me figure out who it is. "


    there is an old man who looks like an immortal. He is holding the dust and pinching his fingers. He bursts out a mouthful of blood and his body is about to fall from a distance.


    "What''s wrong with you, Reverend?"


    A young man came up to him and asked.


    "Fierce, fierce, I don''t know who the character is. My fortune is so strong that all my calculations have been backfired."


    the old man looked pale and said in shock. Then he took the young man and left the land of right and wrong.


    Two days later, Luotian came back and found Kong Juan. Compared with the original plan, Luotian said he would come back to find her in three days. Now she has delayed for five days, which makes Kong Juan very anxious. She even thought that luotian had left without saying goodbye.


    "Brother Yue, your breath --"


    looking at Luotian, Kong Juan was a little surprised. She felt that Luotian''s strength was much stronger than that of five days ago.


    "I''m not satisfied, Miss Kong. This is also the reason for the delay. I was promoted carelessly, so I delayed two days," Luo Tian apologized.


    Kong Juan suddenly realized that it took him at least ten days and a half months to get promoted. He came back in five days and apologized to himself, but he won Kong Juan''s favor.


    "Brother Yue, you are polite. I have worked hard for my business," Kong Juan said gratefully.


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. Go to Youzhou. It''s still time. As long as your parents don''t tell his secret, there should be no danger to your life."


    Luo Tian''s big sleeve rolled up Kong Juan directly and left here instantly. On the way, Luo Tian comforted her.


    "I hope so. If I can''t save my parents this time, I''ll die in Youzhou," Kong Juan vowed.


    Luo Tian listened to some speechless, looked at the woman, did not speak, he did not promise to save her parents.


    To tell the truth, he was interested in the secret of Kong Juan, and also wanted to explore the Youzhou city and find his relatives.


    Moreover, if it was not for this woman''s spirit fairy grass, he and jieying would not be promoted. Therefore, for the sake of the spirit fairy grass, Luo Tian also wanted to help her.


    "Haven''t you found the princess? Continue to search, quick, quick, "


    ahead, Luo Tian and Kong Juan are flying in the void. At this time, a team of men and horses appear there, the first one with a strong breath. It is the half emperor realm. When the eyes open and close, it seems that there are dark clouds rolling. I don''t know what skills they are practicing. They look extremely powerful.


    "Li Tianwang, deputy marshal of the dungeon, is looking for the daughter of their city Lord? Is that cloud missing? "


    Luo Tian with Kong Juan did not show up, just hidden in the void, Kong Juan whispered.


    Along the way, the two of them met a man in Tiancheng who was looking for their son Tianyue, who seemed to have disappeared, which made her puzzled.


    "These two people deserve more than their death,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. After thinking about it, he told Kong Juan what happened in the Dicheng herbal medicine workshop and the fact that they wanted to pursue and kill themselves, but they were killed by themselves.


    "No wonder, brother Yue, you are really - you know, Earth City and Tiancheng love Caiyun and Tianyue very much. No wonder they are so eager to find out.


    However, the two people are also damned, and Tianyue is not a good thing. Caiyun''s sinister scheming and falling to such an end is also her fault. "


    after a pause, Kong Juan said, she didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the short five days since Luotian left.


    "OK, let''s go," Luo Tian didn''t want to cause trouble, so he took Kong Juan and was about to leave here.


    "Who, stay for me?"


    the energy fluctuation suddenly attracted the attention of Marshal Ma, the Deputy soldier of the city. The man''s figure flashed and stopped Luo Tian and Kong Juan in front of him.


    With this one hand, this man''s half step spirit emperor''s realm belongs to the ranks of outstanding people. Behind him are four or five powerful subordinates, one by one, and the void under pressure is shaking and uneasy.


    "I don''t know what you can do to stop me?"


    Luo Tian looked at the man and asked casually."Boy, don''t talk nonsense. The marshal of our family hasn''t asked questions. Don''t be wordy. You must be guilty of being a thief. Kneel down and say where you come from and where you are going?"


    One of them looked at Luotian, and the strong breath pressed on Luotian without saying anything. At the same time, he was overbearing. However, the terrible breath was dissipated in front of Luotian automatically, which surprised him.


    "Kong Juan, the daughter of the Lord of Gancheng, is it you? I don''t know where this is going


    This deputy marshal Li Tianwang didn''t care about luotian''s strength. Instead, he looked at Kong Juan and recognized Kong Juan''s identity at a glance. A faint look flashed in his eyes and asked.


    "Li Tianwang, where do I want to go? It''s not time for you to ask questions. Please get out of the way, and don''t delay our business."


    Kong Juan didn''t like this Li Tianwang. She said coldly, but her eyes were a little afraid. After all, the other party was a half step spirit emperor. She was just proud of being a city Lord princess, so she didn''t want to bow down.


    "Well, good, very good. The princess of our dungeon is very weak in divinity. She should have entered some secret place by mistake. The city Lord sent me to look for it. It is said that you went to the dungeon to help the city Lord, but the city Lord refused to help you.


    Therefore, you are so angry that you secretly attack the princess who is going out and deceive her to the Jedi. Therefore, the God consciousness of the princess of the city Lord is so weak. Come back with me and plead with the city Lord, and you may be able to save your life. "


    Li Tianwang said casually.


    "You''re bloody and shameless. What''s the matter with Caiyun? Li Tianwang, you want to take me to take the blame, so that you can perform meritorious deeds?"


    After listening to Li Tianwang''s words, Kong Juan could not help feeling numb in her scalp. This method of reversing black and white and arbitrarily convicting people made her see it.


    If Luo Tian had not killed those two people, Kong Juan felt that she would have been wronged to death by this person. However, from the perspective of people''s behavior style, similar bad things have not been done less in the past.


    "Hum, a ruined daughter of Gancheng, your parents will be executed soon. If you expect, you should rush to save people. Instead of going to die, you''d better help me. I said you framed our city Lord princess, and that''s what you set up."


    the King Li looked at Kong Juan and said domineering, a strong imperial power pervaded him It seems that people''s life and death can be grasped at any time. It is necessary to put the accusation on Kong Juan so that he can deliver to the city Lord.


    "It''s really lawless. As a deputy marshal, do you work for the city Lord like this? When you see that someone is the daughter of the defeated City, you want to use the force to force others to make a move?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! You, a little follower, dare to talk to me like this. I see that the matter of the city Lord and princess is what you two have done. If you come here, you can arrest them two and dare to fight and kill them! "


    Li Tianwang glanced at Luotian with cold eyes and snorted in a cold voice. He couldn''t find Caiyun. He just saw Luotian and Kong Juan, so he caught them and went back to work.


    "Li Tianwang, dare you!"


    Kong Juan was angry and said in a low voice, "brother Yue, please go quickly. I''ll stop him."


    "go? Today, none of you can leave. "


    after all, this king Li is a powerful half emperor. With a wave of his big hand, the dark clouds in the surrounding space suddenly billow, just like the appearance of a big demon, and it has closed this place directly.


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die. In that case, I''ll show you something."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then his heart moved. The copper lamp appeared. On the copper lamp, there came the painful curse and the voice of asking for mercy. A ghost of divine sense was suffering on the copper lamp.


    No, it''s two kinds of empty shadow of God''s consciousness. One of them is the son of heaven and moon.


    "You - are you really?"


    Li Tianwang was shocked. He couldn''t find the reason why Caiyun was weak in divine sense. He thought that he was in a secret place and isolated from divine consciousness. He wanted to grab two people to go back.


    However, he didn''t expect that this guy around the broken city''s daughter was really a murderer, and broke the flesh of their city Lord princess. Only God''s consciousness was not destroyed and he was suffering. This made him dream of nothing.


    "Li Tianwang, come on, help me kill this beast. He killed me and Tianyue childe. Come on, let''s go. Come on, ah!"


    At the moment, Caiyun''s divine consciousness is suffering from torment on the copper lamp. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on to it. Suddenly, she is released and sees the deputy marshal of her own city. This makes her have a strong desire to survive and yells desperately.


    "Brother Li Tianwang, hurry up, Tiancheng owes you a great favor. As long as you save me, I''ll let my father make you half of the country," cried master Tianyue, and made a promise.


    After hearing Caiyun and Tianyue''s words, there was a trace of fire in Li Tianwang''s eyes. Naturally, he knew how much he would contribute to saving these two people.


    Apart from other things, there is no problem with his assistant Marshal Ma Da Zheng. In addition, he will get more.


    "Brute, I can''t believe it''s you. The city Lord always thought it was his beloved daughter who went into the extinct place by mistake, which made him look weak in spirit. But he didn''t expect to be caught by you. Today, I''m going to tear you to pieces and let you die."Li Tianwang stepped out one step, the energy surged, the space was like a ripple, and the energy of heaven and earth swept through. At the same time, several of his subordinates surrounded Luotian and Kong Juan, while King Li took the lead and launched a terrible attack on Luotian.


    Looking at the man, Luo Tian gently shook his head, took back the copper lamp, and said, "since you think we are the murderer of your princess, I have to admit it. But you need to pay the price. The price is death."


    after Luo Tian finished, he also made a move, and his body appeared in front of Li Tianwang and smashed it with one blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Who can keep secret? It''s the dead. Luo Tian only dares to take out the copper lamp stored in Caiyun and Tianyue''s divine sense and admit that he did it. Then he didn''t want to let Li Tianwang leave alive.


    A half step spirit Emperor just, before Luo Tian didn''t advance, killed nearly ten people of half step spirit emperor, quite experience.


    Now that he is promoted to the later stage of lingzun, it''s no surprise to kill such figures. Luo Tian also wants to try his present fighting power, so he makes a move.


    A blow to kill his own king Li Tian, where he passed, a figure like a giant eagle appeared in the rolling black clouds, which was directly defeated by Luotian.


    This fist did not stimulate nine times the combat power, nor did he use any combat skills. He only used his physical fist to kill.


    This fist is the only one between heaven and earth. The void collapses and presses inward. The sky is shaking.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luo Tian''s fist directly broke through his own attack, the strong pressure made Li Tianwang feel a sense of death.


    Never before had a spiritual master put such a terrible pressure on him, and there was fear in his eyes. Yes, he saw death. This power was beyond his control.


    "Bang --"


    LUO Tianyi punched Li Tianwang, broke his armor, and there was a big hole in his chest. His whole body almost didn''t break in two. The appearance is extremely miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Juan on one side trembled with fright. The strength of the young man once again proved that she was powerful and broke her thinking. She thought that even if Luotian could fight half step Ling emperor, it would be a hard fight. However, she didn''t expect that one blow would kill the other side.


    And those of Li Tianwang''s men were even more surprised. They had thought of killing Luotian, capturing Kong Juan and saving their city Lord''s daughter, but they didn''t expect that they had not started to capture Kong Juan, and their deputy marshal Ma had half his life.


    "Roar, who are you on earth? You''re not from Gancheng. Gancheng is not as powerful as you are!"


    Li Tianwang tried his best to condense his body shape. Looking at Luotian, he roared and then turned around and left Luo.


    The terror of heaven is beyond his imagination. He must escape and tell the city lord the important news. Then he will gather the strength of the Earth City and the two big cities of heaven city to kill this man together.


    He doesn''t care what kind of city Lord''s daughter or meritorious service, or his own life is very important. After all, it is not easy to practice at this stage.


    Can you make him run away? Holding on to the past, the void in the distance seemed to be solidified. King Li''s body was like mud, and his speed slowed down a lot. Luotian strode along behind, just like the God of death.


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much. We''ll die together in the end!"


    Seeing Luo Tian bullying, Li Tianwang''s face changed and was extremely crazy.


    A half step spirit emperor wants to go all out, which is extremely terrible, but no one is willing to take that step. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to survive, they are not willing to blow themselves up, because in that way, they will not even have the chance of reincarnation, and even the divine consciousness will no longer exist.


    "What a shame to deceive? It seems that just now you are more than me. You can convict people at will. Now you know that it is too much to deceive others? If you have a chance, in your next life, be a good man. "


    Luo Tian''s steps did not stop, but still came.


    "You --"


    the king Li, the deputy marshal of the army and horse in the city of Decheng, had a trace of determination in his eyes. The energy in his body began to reverse. The half step spirit emperor colluded with the power of heaven and earth, and was ready to explode himself and kill Luotian.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s eyebrows suddenly flew a sword shadow, extremely fast, and directly shot into the sea of Li Tianwang''s knowledge.


    Luo Tian used the sword of divine consciousness. Now his divine sense is extremely powerful. It can be said that people can''t defend themselves in close combat. At this moment, King Li''s divine consciousness was in a great turmoil and his spirit suddenly came to light.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian patted with one hand and directly smashed the head of King Li. The headless corpse from Luotian in the air was directly exploded and turned into blood mist.


    "Go, go, go! This son is ferocious. "


    the two men fought with each other at a very fast speed. Until the death of King Li Tianwang, these several subordinates reflected and roared, breaking through the space one by one and running around.


    "Brother Yue, don''t let them escape, or the consequences will be unimaginable," Kong Juan drank.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can go away."


    Luo Tian''s figure disappeared. Soon, there were tragic voices coming from several different directions. Finally, all of them were quiet. Finally, Luotian returned to Kong Juan''s side, and his clothes were not stained with blood.


    "Let''s go, keep going," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh," Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and felt a kind of awe from her heart. The man in front of her was really terrible.


    Others don''t know the strength of this half step spirit Emperor Li Tianwang, but she knows that this man had a fight with the strong men in their dry city. She had seen it with her own eyes. Otherwise, she could not be the deputy marshal Ma of the Earth City, but she was solved by Luotian.There are several powerful followers, each of them is not an opponent, but in front of the people, it seems that even a chicken is not as good.


    "Why, do I have flowers on my face?" Seeing Kong Juan staring at himself, Luo Tian asked casually.


    "No, no, no, let''s go," said Kong Juan in a low voice with her eyes dodging.


    Luo Tian nodded and didn''t speak any more. Along the way, they met many people from the city of Dicheng and other cities. They were looking for Caiyun and master Tianyue. It seems that these two people are very important in these two cities.


    However, Luotian didn''t kill any more people and hid in the past. After all, their purpose is to rush to Youzhou city.


    All the way for convenience, Luo Tian changed her face and became another ordinary woman.


    After flying for tens of thousands of kilometers, they took the node of space transmission point and traveled in the starry night. Finally, on the third day, they arrived at the sphere of influence of Youzhou city.


    Youzhou city is the most important geographical coordinate. Like other tiangan dizhi cities, they are just the cities attached to Youzhou city. It can be seen that how big this Youzhou city is, after all, it is second only to the existence of one world.


    "What? Shaqianye, the son of the Vice City Lord of Youzhou City, was killed? It''s impossible. Who dares to attack him in this city of Youzhou? "


    "Hum, what''s impossible? Now, in the city of Youzhou, the defense is very strict. The Deputy City Lord of Youzhou city has sent a large number of strong men to track down the murderer, even offering a reward with artifact. How can there be any fake.


    You know, although the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian has many sons, he is very fond of him. Now that his son is dead, it''s no wonder that the Deputy City Lord will be infuriated, "


    " this shaqianye is said to be just a dandy, with average strength. I don''t know how many women have been harmed, and deserve to die! " There is popularity but a cold voice humming.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. You are all sand people in Youzhou city. Are you going to die?" Someone yelled at each other in a low voice. The man murmured discontentedly, but he didn''t dare to say it again.


    "Hello, why do you arrest me? I belong to the king''s family of Youzhou city. You even arrest me as a suspect?"


    A team of armored guards, with a strong breath, catch people who are suspicious and make the whole city of Youzhou fly like dogs. This team of armored guards, the leader of which is a spirit emperor, drives away from the void and keeps his eyes closed.


    At the bottom, there are half emperor and lingzun later period. A man is extremely powerful. Kneeling in front of them is a man who looks like a childe at the peak of lingzun''s later period, arguing loudly.


    "Master Qianye was killed. As far as the emperor knows, you had some unpleasant things with him three years ago because they were jealous in Chunfeng courtyard. Is there such a thing?"


    The spirit emperor sitting in the void did not look at him, but asked lightly.


    "It''s true, but I''ve already apologized to Mr. Qianye as a gift, because I didn''t know it was Mr. Qianye. I felt sorry for him when he fell down, but please don''t do wrong to others."


    the childe like figure knelt down and looked at the spiritual emperor in the void. He was also famous in Youzhou city Big aristocratic family is now arrested as a suspect. It is inevitable that he will not be convinced.


    "Wronged? Humph, "


    the Lingdi snorted in displeasure and stopped talking.


    "Boy, we can''t let go of any character who has a gap with master Qianye in a hundred years. We''d rather kill 100000 by mistake than let go of the real murderer. Let''s face it."


    a half step spirit emperor beside him sneered and clapped his hand on the childe''s head. Suddenly, his head became blood mist, and the headless corpse collapsed Go.


    "Let''s go to the next place," said the spirit emperor in the void. Suddenly, the team of iron guards disappeared in the same place, leaving only a corpse that no one picked up in the original place.


    "Lawlessness, lawlessness, what does Sha chongtian really want to do? Does he want all his sons to be buried with him?" Some people said discontentedly.


    "There''s no way. Youzhou city is their world. It''s said that it''s just a team of men and horses. However, Sha chongtian, the Deputy City Lord, sent 49 teams of people to radiate out around Youzhou city. I don''t know how many suspicious people have been killed. I can''t bear to gamble.


    It is said that all the people in the dry city have been slaughtered, and only the city master and his wife are left. They are locked up in the prison and will be executed publicly in two days, "someone sighed.


    "Yes, it''s still outside the city. Inside the city, it''s even more heavily guarded. It''s said that all the nine Dharma protectors in Youzhou are the strong ones above the third level spirit emperor. They search the city in person and make people panic."


    some people come out of the city and seem to know the situation in the city very well.


    "It''s true, but it''s true that the vice mayor of Youzhou city is searching for the real murderer of his son. But it''s true to receive a big man two days later. It''s rumored that a big man who breaks the heaven will come to the city two days later to watch the execution ceremony in person, so we should clear the obstacles ahead of time.""Is that so? Is it worth such a big man to come, the Lord and the wife of Gancheng? " Some people are puzzled.


    "It''s not very clear. It should be due to another reason," the previous person couldn''t say the specific reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    On the one hand, the deputy mayor of Youzhou sent people''s office to look for the murderer who killed his son Sha Qianye. On the other hand, after searching for suspicious people, two days later, some big figures from the split heaven came to find out the hidden danger.


    "It is worthy of Youzhou City, hidden dragon and crouching tiger -"


    outside of Youzhou City, Luotian takes Kong Juan to hide in the dark, and sees with his own eyes the arrogance and arrogance of these guards in Youzhou City, killing innocent people indiscriminately. However, their strength is extremely strong, which is far better than Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain.


    Even, the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches of twelve cities, any city is not much weaker than the overall strength of the whole mount Ming!


    "Is it possible that Youzhou city is under the control of this deputy city Lord, and he is reckless? The city Lord, does he care? "


    Luo Tian looked at the other people and asked casually. Luo Tian saw the scene that the Lingdi led the team to kill the prince of the royal family in Youzhou city. Therefore, many people gathered nearby, but they did not disperse, and they were all talking.


    "Guan? He doesn''t care about such trifles. You''re a stranger here. Don''t talk nonsense here. Be careful to get into trouble. You know, the Lord of the city is the eighth level spirit emperor. He''s always in seclusion. He''s attacking a higher realm. Where can he mind such things? The strong world is the weak and the strong eat the weak. This world is cruel and unreasonable. Do you understand? "


    An old man opened his mouth and spoke with a look of old age. He began to teach Luo Tiandao a lesson and also told some facts.


    It''s just that this old guy called Luotian a little guy when he opened his mouth, which made Luo Tian a little upset. After all, he was only half step spirit emperor. He could almost kill him with one slap, but he bought his old man in front of himself.


    "Oh, I''ve been taught."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at the old man. He was a half step spirit emperor. His clothes were untidy, his beard was sparse and yellow, and his eyes were a little muddy. He was holding something like a roast chicken in his hand, gnawing at him like a starving ghost.


    "Isn''t the Lord of Youzhou not afraid that the Deputy City Lord is disorderly and loses the support of the people, and his position is unstable?"


    At the moment, Kong Juan, who has already changed her face, snorted coldly. Her dry city has been slaughtered and died miserably, leaving her and her parents in custody.


    Therefore, her heart is filled with hatred for Youzhou city. If her strength is extremely high, it will definitely turn Youzhou city upside down.


    "Hum, little girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You are also a practitioner. Although you are poor in strength, don''t you know the rules of the world of practitioners? What does a city and a place count for? They pursue the realm of Shouyuan. When their strength is strong, they can build cities and absorb the strong. What is the popular will to them?"


    the old man is eating meat , picking her teeth and grinning at Kong Juan, she explains with disdain that Luo Tian frowns, while Kong Juan hums and doesn''t speak.


    She understood that the old man was also telling the truth. Some powerful people did not care about the gain and loss of any city, and even less cared about the gain and loss of the people. With the tacit consent of the city master and the high pressure of the Deputy City Lord, the Youzhou city was not declining, but was more powerful.


    She remembered that before, there were people who fought against Youzhou City, but they were beaten down. On the walls of Youzhou, there were so many heads of rebels hanging on them. She didn''t know how many of them were there.


    "Let''s go"


    after taking a look at the old guy, Luo Tian greets Kong Juan and prepares to enter the city.


    "Well, what are you two doing in town at this time? You want to watch the punishment? I tell you, it''s better not to go into the city these two days. The city is very heavily guarded. If you are too weak, you will die unjustly. Young people, don''t try to be curious for a moment and kill your life in vain. "


    the old man is busy with his own business. He said to Luo Tian and Kong Juan in a hurry.


    "We''re not watching the punishment, we''re just wandering outside and going into Youzhou city to join our family. I hope you don''t stop us," Luo Tian gently tugged at Kong Juan when she saw that she was going to get angry.


    "Marriage?"


    The old man looked at Luo Tian suspiciously, grinned and said, "otherwise, my elder is going to take someone to the city to do business. You two will follow us. When you meet someone, you will say that you are my disciples. This should ensure your safety. However, the cost is 100 million linglidan. If it is someone else, it should be at least 200 million."


    "this old thing ¡ª¡ª¡±


    looking at the old man''s greasy hand in front of his eyes, Luo Tianzhen wanted to print a footprints on his face.


    He certainly didn''t believe his excuse just now. He was blackmailing them in disguise. He took them to the city and asked for 100 million linglidan. His face was so big that he could say it.


    "There are more than five million Lingli pills. We just do some free practice, and we don''t even practice enough at ordinary times. This is the most we have."


    seeing that there are many people behind the old man, it seems that they are a caravan. Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    Indeed, it''s not appropriate to take Kong Juan in so rashly. After all, Youzhou is under strict management, and it''s a good choice to have someone to cover it. This is a method that Luotian used to use when carrying out tasks a long time ago."Five million? Boy, are you a senior? Am I a beggar? The five million yuan is not enough for me to buy a Tianling chicken. "


    the old guy was holding a roast chicken like thing in his hand, which should be what he called Tianling chicken. He gesticulated and glared angrily at Luo Tian and exclaimed.


    "Forget it, grandfather. Since people don''t want to, why do you have to ask for it?"


    There was also a woman in yellow beside the old man, who was very hot. Although her clothes were wide, she couldn''t hide her exquisite figure. Especially the face, which was extremely exquisite, her eyes seemed to be able to speak, but she was extremely cold. She glared at Luo Tian and Kong Juan, then looked at the old man and said softly.


    "Girl, what do you know? Their strength is too low. My grandfather can''t bear to watch them in danger. Well, five million is five million. Hum, I''m losing money."


    the old man glared at his granddaughter, and then looked at Luo Tian and Kong Juan. He looked at Luo Tian and Kong Juan. Luo Tian was speechless God stick, half step spirit emperor realm, pretend to be an expert.


    "In that case, all right."


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a ring to the old guy. There were just five million linglidan in it, and the other 100 million linglidan could also afford it. Not to mention 100 million, there was no problem with one billion, but he didn''t want to be a big loser.


    "Brother Yue, we --"


    Kong Juan doesn''t want to go with this old guy. She is eager to save her parents.


    "I don''t know when I can leave."


    Luo Tian gave Kong Juan a look and then asked.


    "Hey, soon, soon, and so on."


    the old man received linglidan and said with a smile, and then went to greet other people. This reminds Luo Tian of those people who solicited customers at the bus station on the other side of the starry sky, fooling you into getting on the bus, but never driving.


    "Your grandfather is a warm-hearted man, don''t know what to call a girl?"


    Luo Tian looked at the woman in yellow and asked for something.


    "My name is Jiao."


    the woman in yellow seems not to have a cold eye for Luotian. She says a cold word, then turns around and no longer looks at him. Her eyes are in the direction of Youzhou city.


    "Jiao?"


    Luo Tian''s face was wonderful, but he didn''t say anything. He made a boring scene in front of this woman. He looked back at Kong Juan and gave him a look, which made Luo Tian speechless.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go. If we fall behind, it''s none of my business."


    just when Luo Tian and Kong Juan are in a bit of a hurry, the sun will fall in the distance, and the yellow halo will spread hundreds of millions of light. Finally, the old guy said in a voice.


    Suddenly, there were hundreds of people in the dark, which made Luo Tian''s head big. Dare you, these people were fooled by this old guy?


    "Whoosh --"


    there was a slight energy fluctuation. The old guy and his granddaughter took the lead in the air and swept towards the Youzhou city. Other people were not willing to lose their strength. They all followed up with each other, and they were also powerful.


    Luo Tian and Kong Juan mingled among them, paying attention to the trend around.


    Youzhou city is worthy of being Youzhou city. Even the outer city is far away from the central city. There are vast grasslands, towering mountains, dense forests, lakes and swamps.


    Along the way, they did not know how many powerful beings they met. However, Luotian saw several banbu Lingdi tearing and killing with their own eyes. There were also demons against the sky. Holding a sword, they killed two strong men of banbu Lingdi in succession with a sword.


    There are also demons that are equivalent to the real spirit emperor, but they are killed by a strong man in the later period of the spirit respect. Although the monster equivalent to the spirit emperor is only equivalent to the first level spirit emperor, the monster is different from human beings. The same realm and the same level are even more terrible than human beings. After all, their defense is extremely strong.


    "Fortunately, we have followed our predecessors, otherwise, we may not be able to get to the central city of Youzhou."


    hundreds of people, many of whom sighed and expressed their gratitude to the old man. The road he led was full of twists and turns, but it was extremely safe.


    The central city of Youzhou is like a labyrinth. It has a huge cross domain and even distorts the space. There are many powerful people in the middle who are blocked by monsters. It can be said that it is a chaotic city.


    Generally, weak people can''t get close to such a big city. It''s no wonder that there are many people in groups. They even prefer to spend a lot of money and let others take them in.


    "It seems that the five million linglidan flowers are worth it."


    at the moment, Kong Juan whispered that her previous dissatisfaction with the old man had disappeared. Although she was the daughter of Gancheng, she was also the first time to come to Youzhou city.


    "You people, stop for me and have an examination!"


    When you are close to the central city of Youzhou, suddenly, a strong breath appears in a direction. In the void, a spirit emperor comes flying in the sky with a team of powerful soldiers behind him.


    Although it was not the team that killed the prince of the big family in Youzhou City, it was definitely one of the people sent out by the Vice City Lord Sha chongtian."No, it''s not good."


    some people see the powerful soldiers and the spirit emperor who exudes powerful imperial power. Many of them are silent and their faces change greatly. However, Kong Juan can''t help but rely on Luotian.


    Luo Tian frowned gently. The strictness of Youzhou city was beyond his imagination. He looked back casually at the woman in yellow, who was surnamed Jiao. She was a plain looking woman. She seemed to be used to such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    What stopped Luotian and his people was a powerful spirit emperor. It was estimated that at least there was a third level spirit emperor, that is, the peak of the primary spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian is sure to kill such a character, but he needs to use a lot of cards. Moreover, if such a character wants to leave, it is extremely difficult for him to stay.


    The realm of Lingdi is also divided into 369 levels. In the early stage, Lingdi includes one, two and three levels. Therefore, although they are both Lingdi, they are also divided into different levels in the same realm.


    The spirit emperor that Luotian killed at the beginning of the Ming mountain was only a second level spirit emperor at most, and it was also an ordinary second level spirit emperor. Therefore, although Luotian is now in the late stage of lingzun, it is claimed that he can kill the spirit emperor, but it also depends on what kind of spiritual emperor.


    Especially in the city of Youzhou, he has not been so arrogant that he can directly challenge the spirit emperor. He is sure to kill a third level spirit emperor. He can only fight against two third level spirit emperors. If he has three, he will surely die.


    Besides, there are many Lingdi in Youzhou City, and there are not only three levels of Lingdi, but also four, five and six levels. It is said that the Lord of Youzhou is the existence of Baji Lingdi, which belongs to the later period of Lingdi, which is close to the dominant existence, which is even more terrifying.


    Therefore, in the face of the powerful Lingdi''s interception, Luotian remained calm and had no choice but to kill. Otherwise, he would not even be able to enter the central city of Youzhou and would be pursued.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Ferris. How can you believe the man brought by the old man?"


    At the moment, the old guy ran up and looked at the powerful spirit emperor in the void, and immediately grinned. He was not afraid of the powerful pressure brought by the spirit emperor.


    The strength of a half step spirit emperor is far from the real spiritual power. Under normal circumstances, it is very easy for the first level spirit emperor to kill the half step spirit emperor. Besides, the opponent is still a third level spirit emperor. Even at the peak, he is brothers with the other party? This let the present people not help but eat already.


    Luo Tian''s face was also dignified. For the first time, he felt that the old man was not simple, because he saw that the spirit emperor seemed to have no words to the old man, and those powerful guards seemed to have no temper towards the old man. He was far from being like other people, shouting at each other, just standing there indifferently.


    "It''s Mr. Huang. I''m polite, but I''m just doing business."


    They didn''t think that the untidy old man had such a face, and even the holy emperor respected him so much. Who was he? For a moment, people were full of doubts, but everyone was a little lucky to be with this old guy.


    "The old man is not simple --"


    Luo Tian murmured to himself that he still underestimated the man''s energy. However, Luo Tian did not know what he was, but he did not know the identity of this man. All the Lingdi under the Deputy Lord of Youzhou city seemed to have some fear, and he was not a simple businessman.


    Next, the spirit emperor''s powerful divine sense swept everyone present, and also swept Luo Tian and Kong Juan, without stopping.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    The spirit emperor seemed to be dealing with the errand, glanced at the people, and then left with the soldiers and guards.


    "Hoo --"


    as soon as the other party left, all these people who were present felt that the pressure had disappeared and relaxed. They all looked at the slovenly old man gratefully and looked at him with admiration.


    "All right, let''s go."


    the old man waved his hand, and all of them flew again and followed him closely.


    "Although Tianling chicken is good, it seems that the baked chicken is not so good. The heat and ingredients are inferior, far less delicious than the secret Huoling bird!"


    In the flight, Luo Tian quietly approached the old guy and said casually.


    "Fire spirit bird? Secret? Boy, do you know how to cook? "


    Sure enough, the old guy''s eyes brightened up and asked Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft."


    The woman surnamed Jiao beside the old guy couldn''t help humming. Luo Tian looked at the woman and didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he nodded to the old guy: "it''s as good as you are at first sight with your elder. Thank you for your kindness. Huolingniao belongs to a rare species. Its flesh is delicious, and it can improve spiritual power and divine sense. Ordinary people''s cooking is a waste, but I know the secret The way of cooking is to ensure that the elders will enjoy their food


    "Hey, boy, yes, but my granddaughter is not wrong. You have something to ask me for!"


    The old man looked at Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all seen by the elder. To be honest, when I go to Youzhou city for the next time, it''s so dangerous outside the city. If you''re in the city, please give me some advice."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I know there is no good intention!" The yellow dress woman disdains to stare at Luo Tian, cold voice hums a way.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. My predecessors and I are just predestined," Luo Tian argued.


    "The boy must have taken a fancy to his granddaughter, so he attacked the old man. How could I not have thought of it?"


    "Yes, this guy is shameless at first sight. Obviously, he likes it. He depends on the existence that even the spiritual emperors in Youzhou city are afraid of. Even if he can''t get his granddaughter, it''s worth it."In the dark, someone whispered, looking at Luo Tian full of contempt, and envy.


    "I believe you The woman in yellow, surnamed Jiao, was too lazy to take care of Luotian and turned around.


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, but his mind moved. A piece of superior goblin dragon meat appeared in front of his eyes. He began to barbecue in public. The original fire was quenched, miscellaneous and purified. At the same time, he sprinkled different seasonings. His skillful technique immediately attracted many people''s ideas. The old man''s eyes immediately widened, and even the eyes of the woman surnamed Jiao showed a different color, looking at Luotian.


    Naturally, the goblin dragon is not a dragon. However, it lives underground all the year round. It is like a dog. It likes to eat spiritual plants. Its meat is incomparably delicious. Although it is not comparable to the fire spirit bird, it is also a very precious species.


    As Luo Tian flies and barbecues, his actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. His attitude is very serious. In a short time, the local spirit dragon meat was roasted by Luotian. It is golden and fragrant. It can be said that it is full of color and fragrance.


    "Boy, you --"


    the old man with the surname of Huang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the meat eagerly.


    "Please taste it


    Luo Tian smiles and uses a silver knife to cut a piece and give it to the old guy. The old guy is not polite. He takes it directly, snorts, bites off a piece and chews. His eyes are bright and he swallows and nods.


    "Well, delicious, good boy, really have you, mm-hmm, good, this is the most delicious food my predecessors have ever eaten!"


    Eating Luotian''s barbecue, the old guy was not stingy with praise. Those people nearby looked enviously, but they didn''t dare to go forward. Even the woman in yellow, surnamed Jiao, could not help pursing her lips, took a look at Luotian, snorted, and did not speak.


    "Give it to you, Miss Jiao!"


    Luo Tian''s hands more than a small silver plate, there are some delicate barbecue, personally sent to the woman in front of.


    "You --"


    the woman surnamed Jiao looks at Luo Tian and hesitates slightly. To tell the truth, what hasn''t she eaten? However, seeing Luo Tian''s clean and sincere smile, she subconsciously took it, took a small piece, gently opened her red lips, put it into her sexy little mouth, and chewed it tastefully.


    The meat was delicious and delicious, and she could not help eating the second piece. The third piece -


    "Yue brothers --"


    on one side, Kong Juan looked at Luotian.


    "It''s yours!" Luo Tian is not polite and gives the rest to Kong Juan.


    "It''s really good. As far as I know, although the meat of goblin dragon is excellent, it''s really not easy to make it!"


    Eating people''s mouth is short, holding people''s hands soft, the Jiao surname woman looked at Luo Tian Shen''s color to ease a lot, can''t help but say.


    "The old man''s surname is Huang, and your surname is Jiao. The girl is not his granddaughter."


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    The woman in yellow, surnamed Jiao, who just looked relaxed, looked cold again and said, "you asked too much. Don''t you know that everyone has privacy? You know, curiosity kills people! "


    "Brother Yue, since people don''t want to answer, don''t make people difficult. I don''t believe that in Youzhou City, without their protection, we can''t do anything!"


    What Luo Tian did, Kong Juan naturally knew what he meant, but he didn''t want to see Luo Tian embarrassed, so he stepped forward and said, at the same time, he saw some hostility towards the woman surnamed Jiao.


    "Since you are so backbone, maybe you can leave now. Don''t follow us. Return linglidan to you!"


    The woman surnamed Jiao glanced at Kong Juan and snorted.


    "You --"


    "OK, OK, little guy, I''ll help you once I eat your barbecue. If you want to go to Tiandi chamber of Commerce, you can find me when you are in the city!"


    The old man with the surname Huang said with indifference.


    "Grandfather --"


    the woman surnamed Jiao was dissatisfied.


    "Girl, don''t make trouble. I feel he is the one I have to wait for!"


    A voice of divine sense passed into the sea of the woman surnamed Jiao with a solemn tone.


    "What? As for him, granddad, you can''t be mistaken. He is the late lingzun, and the person you''re looking for is too far behind. "


    the woman in yellow said in surprise that she knew that behind the grandfather''s playroom, she was searching for talents in the name of business. In fact, she was always looking for someone.


    This person is very important to their Jiao family. The old man''s surname is Huang. Naturally, he is not her grandfather, but a servant of their Jiao family. However, it is better than his relatives. The woman surnamed Jiao regards him as her own grandfather. We can imagine the importance of this old man in their Jiao family.


    "I hope it''s not wrong. It''s been a long time for the old man to hold on to it!"


    The old man looked dignified. He glanced at Luotian quietly and sighed to himself. The divine sense preached.


    "Brother Yue, this is not simple. It seems that the promise is too straightforward. If you just eat your barbecue, it seems that --"When the Jiao surnamed woman and the old man were communicating, Kong Juan and Luo Tian were also communicating.


    "I know, you don''t talk nonsense, this old man is not simple -" Luo Tian stopped Kong Juan''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Many strong people were present, especially the old man whose identity was mysterious. Since Luo Tian stopped her from broadcasting, Kong Juan kept silent and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Hey, the front is coming soon. We''ll cheer up and take you to the city. I''ll finish the task."


    the old man with the surname of Huang took a deep look at Kong Juan, and then said out loud.


    "The city of Youzhou is finally here? It''s good to look forward to it."


    many people listen and show a trace of excitement. The more chaotic the power is, the more they can experience. The world of practitioners is cruel. If everyone is afraid of death, they should stay at home and not come out.


    With this old man named Huang''s drinking, a group of people suddenly went towards the central city.


    The central city, huge, towering, has not been close, gives a very repressive and violent atmosphere.


    From afar, we can see that there are many strong people flying in the void, and even there are wars. All kinds of Warcraft, as masters'' mounts, roar, scream and scream in the air, one by one they are extremely powerful.


    As Luo Tian expected, when they entered the huge gate, they were blocked again.


    This is the rule of entering the city. In addition to paying a certain fee, everyone has to accept the inspection. Obviously, the old man named Huang has a good relationship with the guards at the gate of the city. He just said hello and went in.


    "Hello, Captain, there are no suspects among these people. Why don''t we search carefully? This old guy is just a half step spirit emperor."


    in the rear, there is a new one in the gate guard. I don''t understand his intention. Ask a team leader that his strength is actually the cultivation of banbuling emperor.


    A gatekeeper''s team leader is the cultivation of banbuling emperor. It can be imagined how powerful this Youzhou city is.


    "This man is not simple and mysterious. It is said that even our Vice City Lord gives him three points. We should never judge our identity according to his realm. Some people are not offended by us. Moreover, some people say that the realm of Huang is far more than that. It has been suppressing the realm, but no one can see it."


    a half step spirit Zun sits there with cold eyes, Spicy, scanning into the city of everyone, at the same time light said.


    "So it is. Thank you for your advice."


    the guard said thank you. Looking at Luotian and his party, they look dignified. Great people will appear in Youzhou city all the time. Some people can''t afford to offend them. Otherwise, even the city master will not be able to protect themselves, and his own death will be in vain.


    "Farewell, master. Thank you for taking us to the city."


    as soon as we enter the city, those people are scattered. After all, even if the task of the old man named Huang is completed, it has nothing to do with him.


    Luo Tian and Kong Juan also bid farewell to the old man. A character in the later period of lingzun called a banbu Lingdi as an elder. In fact, this is very normal, because once the character of Zhandi is dyed, it is a kind of strength and identity.


    Under the emperor, all are weak, which seems to be a truth recognized by all.


    However, Luotian can easily kill banbu emperor, and even the first and second level spirit emperor. So it is only polite for him to call this old guy the elder, because Luotian directly feels that he will use this person in this Youzhou city.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, when the elder''s task has been completed, the little guy will leave by himself."


    the old man surnamed Huang is generous and unabashed. He boasted that Luotian was speechless. He looked at him a little, nodded slightly, and left here with Kong Juan.


    "Little guy, don''t forget to come to Tiandi chamber of Commerce for tea when you have something to do," said the old Huang with a grin.


    "It will be."


    Luo Tian turned back and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Have I said too much, this bastard seems to have no good intentions -"


    looking at Luotian''s harmless smile, the old man with the surname Huang murmured in his heart.


    "Is he really the person we are looking for in the Jiao family?"


    looking at the back of Luo Tian''s departure, the woman surnamed Jiao has a pair of Phoenix eyes and sighs slightly.


    The Jiao family is a big family, even compared with the city of Youzhou.


    "As long as we find that person and have no fear of the master, we can prosper in the Jiao family and rescue our trapped ancestors."


    in the head of a woman surnamed Jiao, what her father said to herself before she left.


    "For three thousand years, if you can''t find it again, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless."


    the woman surnamed Jiao is bitter in her heart. Like this grandfather, these people are fighting, wandering and training, just to find that person. In the past 3000 years, they have found many, but none of them are. They waste too much energy and time, and they are really going to be unable to persist.


    "Wan''er, let''s go"


    at the moment, the old man with the surname Huang sighs softly. He has the ability to calculate heaven and earth, and he also carries the bead of opportunity. When he sees Luotian at the first sight, he feels that Luotian is unusual. He secretly predicts Luotian, and is bitten back, and the chance bead vibrates violently.All this shows that Luotian is the one they are looking for.


    However, there is not only one person with great fortune in the 33rd world. If there are too many people, chances will shake. They dare not show that they are the people the Jiao family is looking for. Therefore, he is also gambling and is not quite sure.


    "Brother Yue, are we going to save my parents now?"


    Time is not much, only more than one day. Kong Juan is very anxious. In another day, her parents will be executed.


    On the day of execution, there will be strong people like clouds and forcibly rob people. That''s impossible. Therefore, the only chance is to sneak into the residence of the Deputy City Lord, and then go deep into the prison to bring out the parents.


    However, it seems that this is not as simple as robbing people in public. With Kong Juan''s current strength, terror can''t enter the residence of deputy city Lord, and will be found and killed.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    after thinking for a while, Luo Tian said that he couldn''t be in a hurry and needed a good plan.


    "But, brother Yue - all right."


    in spite of her anxiety, Kong Juan still followed Luo Tian''s advice because she had no other way but to listen to Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go, go to the front."


    Luo Tian stood on the broad street, looked at it and said softly.


    Kong Juan nodded, followed Luo Tianshen, and walked forward. Along the way, Kong Juan saw many notices about her doing the city, which was nothing more than her parents betraying Youzhou City, rebellious and unjust. She was about to be executed. She was an example. She was very angry.


    He wanted to tear down the notice, but he was stopped by Luotian, because Luotian knew that if he dared to tear down the notice, he would not have to save people, he would be hunted down, and he would certainly not get out of the Youzhou city.


    However, what made Kong Juan even more sad and painful was the criminal wall of Youzhou city. It was a high wall of thousands of miles long and about a thousand battles high. It was all black and hung with unknown numbers of heads, and even some of them were dripping with blood. It was obvious that it had just been hung up for a long time.


    Some of them, which Kong Juan also knew, were elite figures in their own cities, men and women, old and young.


    "If you don''t kill too much, Youzhou is a little bit over."


    Luo Tian''s look is bleak, and some regret passing through here, pulling Kong Juan and turning into another street.


    This street is very prosperous. There are many restaurants, shops and temples in the street. There are many people walking on it. In the air, there are some powerful monsters flying in the sky. It looks harmonious.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, suddenly a powerful energy came. In the air, a monster mount like a crystal beast was directly blasted into a blood mist. The owner of the monster was injured and fell down from the air, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    "Who dares to attack me and kill my mount?"


    At this time, a young man, with a long body and a cruel eye, looked around and drank fiercely.


    If you dare to ride a beast in this chaotic city of Youzhou, you must be a man of honor. Moreover, the strength of that crystal beast is not weak, which is equivalent to the strength of lingzun in the middle period. It is his favorite mount. However, he is killed in public. He can''t help but become angry and look at the energy fluctuation with horror eyes.


    Then the eyes changed, becoming respectful and ingratiating.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it seems that the person who is lost in respect is a man who loses his respect.


    Luo Tian could see that the man who had just made the move was this young man. His strength was extremely high. He should have been in the realm of half step spirit emperor. Standing there, the atmosphere of terror surrounded him, and he looked like he was high.


    Without looking at the young man in front of him, he just snorted softly in his nose, and then he said: "from now on, it is impossible to ride in the city. For the execution ceremony tomorrow, the young Lord is specially responsible for the cleaning of the street under the order of the Deputy City Lord. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    "Moli, is it the one I met outside the city not long ago The son of a Lingdi Ferris? " Luo Tian is in the crowd, slightly pondering.


    It''s too much to let people ride their mounts flying in the void. It''s OK to send a notice directly, but directly kill the people''s mount. This is too much. But no one dares to say these words.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that I have long wanted to change my hairy crystal beast for a long time. I have no way to deal with it. I have to thank Mr. Mo for killing it. Thank you very much."


    this royal young master''s eye was not full, and he was flattered with a smile at random. This is a flattering skill with no lower limit Husband, let the onlookers see the nausea.


    However, there is no way out. This Moli childe is the beloved son of the Motian Lingdi, who is one of the 49 inspection envoys in Youzhou city. He is powerful enough to rank in the top ten inspection envoys.


    Of course, in addition to the 49 inspection envoys, there are nine Dharma protectors in Youzhou City, each guarding a region and guarding Youzhou city. All of them are spiritual emperors of level 3 or above, which is extremely terrifying."If you can speak, get out of here."


    the young master of Moli said faintly. All along, he did not look at the prince of royal clothes kneeling there. He was also a powerful figure in Youzhou City, but he could not be compared with this Moli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    In the face of the flattery and flattering words of the prince of royal guards, the prince Moli did not look at him, but said in a loud voice. The voice was rolling, the emperor''s power was diffuse, and permeated the void.


    "You Hua Street, no riding and people flying in the air, violators, there is no amnesty!"


    This Mo Li childe''s voice rang, straight into the sky, suddenly, a lot of distant mount fell one after another, there is no way, this Moli childe simply can''t be provoked.


    At the same time, in this Youzhou City, other streets, also heard a series of terrible voices, all propaganda of the announcement, like the edict.


    "Hum, Niu what? If it wasn''t for him, I was the inspector and the third level spirit emperor. If I didn''t dare to be so arrogant, I slapped him to death, and all these young masters were really arrogant and lawless --"


    some people were dissatisfied with this separation secretly, and their hearts were chilly. You Zhou is a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Naturally, there are many masters, and even there are many powerful Lingdi.


    After the announcement of the announcement, the Mo Li didn''t leave. His eyes were very cold. All the people he saw bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at his eyes.


    Because this person is extremely overbearing. Relying on Laozi''s Ferris spirit emperor, he does Wei and Fu in this city. If he doesn''t obey, he will let the other party suffer and even kill him directly.


    "Let''s go"


    after seeing the man, Luo Tian shook his head and left here with Kong Juan.


    "Wait a minute."


    at this time, this Mo Li suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with incomparable dignity.


    Luo Tian and Kong Juan turned around and looked at the young master Moli: "what do you want us to do?"


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "What''s your name? Come with me. I suspect that he is from Gancheng and is the suspect that Youzhou city wants to kill. "


    Moli does not look at Luotian, but looks at Kong Juan, with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    That''s the special expression that a man looks at a woman, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless.


    Kong Juan is now easy to accommodate, and in order to reduce trouble, Luo Tian makes this woman very ordinary, but she is still looked upon. Luo Tian can''t help doubting the guy''s aesthetic standards.


    As for the suspicion that Kong Juan was a man of Gancheng and his identity was suspicious, it was just an excuse. Luo Tian would not believe that this man could see through his ever-changing changes at a glance, not to mention him, not even his Laozi.


    "Sir, is this a nonsense?"


    Kong Juan is also a haughty woman. Seeing this Mo Li looking at her eyes, she can''t help but feel angry. When she can come to Youzhou City, she has already ignored life and death. If she wanted to depend on people, she would not have resisted Sha Qianye, the son of the Vice City Lord.


    "Seduce him --"


    just after Kong Juan finished, Luo Tian''s voice came into Kong Juan''s consciousness sea.


    "You --"


    Kong Juan didn''t understand. She was dissatisfied with Luotian, but when she heard what Luo Tian said, her look relaxed.


    "Bold, dare to question my childe''s words, it seems that you are guilty. I advise you to come with me, or die!"


    This Mo Li is very domineering, staring at Kong Juan, as if to eat her.


    As a result of accepting Luo Tian''s advice, at this moment, Kong Juan is rare to become gentle, her eyes seem a little frightened and helpless, a look of no pity everywhere.


    "I think you have misunderstood me. I''m just a new comer. I have nothing to do with Gancheng. Please calm down. Why don''t you ask me to come to Zuixian building to make amends to you?"


    Kong Juan scolded Luo Tian in her heart. She took the impulse and made an invitation to the skyscraper. She decided not to follow him into the mansion. Otherwise, she would not be able to come out.


    "Well, it''s good. After all, you''re just suspected. I''m in the restaurant, and it''s good to have a good interrogation of you."


    this Moli hums with a smile. Then he looks at Luo Tian and raises his chin slightly: "who are you?"


    "Hum, I''ve met Mr. Moli. I''m her last husband," Luo Tian said, with a look of trembling.


    "The last husband? Well, well, you''ll go together. Since she''s her last husband, she should be censored, "said the Mo, brightening her eyes and humming.


    "This son of a bitch, you''re right. He has a special hobby -"


    Luo Tian scolds him secretly, but Kong Juan can''t help staying. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian would say this, and her face was feverish, but she didn''t know the purpose of Luo Tian''s saying so. If it was her entourage, even this Mo Li would not let him approach.


    "Young master, please"


    Kong Juan now invites Mo Li.


    "Well, let''s go"


    with a big wave of his hand, Moli rolled up a powerful energy, took Luotian and Kong Juan and swept them towards a restaurant. He was a regular customer of that restaurant and had his own fixed room.


    As a matter of fact, the rooms are a little small. In places like Youzhou City, a large restaurant, there are caves, courtyards and courtyards, which are very unique and quiet, and they are arranged with arrays, which are extremely hidden.And not far from the street, you can see it at a glance, so Luotian let Kong Juan say so.


    "Well, this woman is more or less unlucky. She is extremely evil and good at Yin and Yang acquisition and tonifying. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. She and Sha Qianye, the son of deputy city Lord Sha chongtian, are birds of a feather in the same feather."


    seeing the three people leave, some people can''t help sighing, but they dare not speak. They seem to be used to such things Causing too much volatility.


    "Grandfather, the two men were taken to Zuixian tower by moti, the son of the Ferris spirit emperor, and said they wanted to be interrogated. I don''t think the other side is well intentioned."


    in a huge building, the above four characters are extremely dazzling. Tiandi chamber of commerce is the industry of women surnamed Jiao.


    At the moment, the woman surnamed Jiao is telling the old man Huang about this. As soon as Luotian and Luotian leave, the woman of Jiao sends someone to follow Luo Tian secretly. Naturally, she knows what happened on the dark Hua Street, so she comes to report it urgently.


    "Oh, this Moli, doesn''t he want to live?" There was a burst of fierce light in the eyes of the old man surnamed Huang.


    "What now, grandfather? Should we go straight to find someone? "Jiao Wan, a woman surnamed Jiao, was particularly worried about luotian when she realized that Luotian might be the person they were looking for.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. This boy is not a common person. He can''t deal with him with that Moli. I think he will have a way," the old man with the surname of Huang said solemnly.


    "But, grandfather, this is Youzhou city after all. Once something goes wrong, he can''t run out at all," Jiao Wan said anxiously.


    "Well, my grandfather will pay attention to the situation of Zuixian building personally. You can rest assured," said the old man with the surname of Huang for a moment.


    "That''s the best, hard grandfather," Jiao Wan looked slightly relaxed.


    "Wan''er, so he''s really the person I''m looking for in the Jiao family. You don''t have a partner so far. I think this son''s character is pretty good, and you''ll have to work hard at that time."


    the old man with the surname Huang looked at Jiao Wan and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather --"


    Jiao Wan could not help but blush, stomp his feet, make a coquettish noise, and then turned around and ran out, while the old man named Huang''s laughter came from behind.


    Besides, zuixianlou is the tallest restaurant on Youhua street in Youzhou city. Straight into the sky, there is a world in it. It can be said that there is a small world. The crystal cave is the most beautiful maid in it, even more beautiful than Kong Juan.


    It has to be said that there is really something wrong with the aesthetic of Moli.


    Zuixian building is worthy of being Zuixian building. Once you enter, you will feel intoxicated by immortals. Many women are dancing in the air, and at the lowest level, they are all powerful in the lower world. Here, they can only become dancers and add color to the restaurant.


    In addition, the charming fairy sound comes from nowhere. In addition, it is filled with some white fog. It is just like a fairyland, which makes people forget to go back. There are pavilions and pavilions, hot springs and mountains.


    This is a real mountain, which was moved in by people with magic power, and then compressed. Although some of them look small, they are very beautiful.


    I can see that the Zuixian building in Youzhou city is good at business.


    Along the way, Moli took Luo Tian and Kong Juan and plundered into it without disturbing others. Only one or two maids seemed to know Moli and greet him. However, Moli ignored him and went directly to his own courtyard.


    "Brother Yue, this is Youzhou. There are so many people in this restaurant. If you start to work, I''m afraid it''s not good. It''s easy to frighten the snake," Kong Juan transmitted to Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This Moli is just a son of one of the 49 inspection envoys. His identity in Youzhou city can''t be ranked at all and won''t attract people''s attention," Luo Tian responded faintly.


    The courtyard is full of ancient trees and hot spring water. Among them, there is a Jade Terrace, which is full of exquisite food and wine. Moli sits directly on the jade chair and looks at Kong Juan. In his eyes, he does not hide his desire.


    "I don''t know how to interrogate the little girl?"


    Kong Juan looked at this Mo Li and asked shyly.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Mo Li picked up a glass of wine, drank a mouthful of his own, and then leaned over there, looking at Kong Juan and asking for a secluded way.


    "I know some of them. My son is Moli. He is a prominent person in Youzhou city. I can say that he can do everything. But I really have nothing to do with Gancheng. I''m not a suspect. Please check it out!"


    Kong Juan Ying Ying Ying bows down and says in a timid voice.


    "Well, yes, since I know my identity, do you know that my words in the city of Youzhou are just like the imperial edict, saying that you are a suspect or a suspect, that you are not, do you understand what I mean?"


    This Mo Li says with a sneer.


    "Yes, I understand. The young lady''s life and death are under the master''s control. Everything depends on her performance, isn''t it?"Kong Juan said according to Luo Tian''s words.


    "Understand people will live long, and you are an understanding person, in this case, do not take off clothes?" Moli said with a sneer.


    "Kneel down and watch!"


    This Mo Li looks at Luo Tian, who is on the side of the hand, sneers and says that he has a kind of abnormal hobby, that is, he likes to insult each other in front of a woman''s beloved man.


    "This is not good. I have a more exciting way. I don''t know whether Mr. Moli is willing to listen to it or not," Luo Tian said with a smile, but in his heart was brewing a killing opportunity.


    "Oh, you say?" Although he met Tianluo for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Just the son of an inspector, he dares to be so arrogant in Youzhou City, robbing people and women and acting recklessly. This shows where the chaos in Youzhou city is, there is almost no law to speak of, and the weak are forced to eat.


    This Moli wanted to humiliate Kong Juan and even asked Luo Tian to kneel and watch. It was so arrogant that it was really hard to live.


    However, Luo Tian is not ready to kill him now, because he is worried that there are such things as the soul lamp of this man on the Ferris spirit emperor. Once Mo leaves the body and dies, Ferris will know, and there will be trouble.


    Although Luotian is sure to kill a third level spirit emperor, two or three will certainly stab the hornet''s nest in case of a big war. At that time, he will not only be unable to save people, but also be unable to protect himself.


    "Boy, don''t linger. Tell you what to do quickly. I''ll tell you that it''s your honor for me to favor your woman. As long as she behaves well, I can take you two as my disciples. Follow me. In this Youzhou City, you can ask for wind and rain for rain."


    seeing Luotian walking slowly and slowly, I can''t help it ''s frown and hummed softly.


    "What if it''s your life?"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned, the sharp edge in his eyes was exposed.


    "You want to die!"


    This Mo Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand Luo Tian''s words. However, he quickly regained his mind and suddenly looked gloomy. He took a palm at Luotian.


    In the past, he naturally encountered such a situation. Women were unyielding and men were not satisfied, but in the end, they were all killed by him, and even left a man in one breath to let him watch his women suffer humiliation. He even killed a half step spirit emperor in the same realm. Of course, the other party was just promoted and could not compete with him.


    Therefore, Luo Tian, who was in front of him, thought that he was the kind of person who had deliberately made a false appearance before, but now he suddenly got into trouble. Did he really think that he was such a cheat?


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    when Luotian looks cold and stomps his big foot, he suddenly makes a slight energy fluctuation around him, which is exactly the array he arranged secretly. After all, this is Zuixian tower. Luotian needs to be careful.


    At the same time when the array is started, Luo Tian''s palm is also patted. In the palm, there is a kind of terrible energy running. It is the Tu Shen array that is condensed in the palm.


    In the Tiannan region, he used him to deal with the Qing Yi Xiu Shi and the vice hall master of the Yin demon sect, which made them suffer a great loss. We should know that they were also the half step spirit emperor at that time, and they were only in the middle stage of lingzun.


    Now that I''m promoted to the later stage of lingzun, it''s easy to kill a half step spirit emperor.


    "You --"


    Moli has a wide range of knowledge. Seeing the terrible power of Luotian''s palm, his eyes shrunk fiercely and was extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that a small spiritual power should have such a terrible power.


    Born cautious, he hastened to withdraw his palms and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Luotian''s speed reached the extreme and appeared in front of this person in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    this response of Moses was very fast. A black curtain appeared in his hand, which immediately covered it like a piece of heaven and earth. Luotian suddenly became extremely dark, as if it was night.


    "Hum, boy, you dare to count on me. Do you really think I''m unprepared? This is Dala Tian, which is infinitely close to the lower level artifact. I made it by myself. Once you enter, you will come out with your great ability. Ignorance will give you a chance. It''s your nature to enjoy your woman. You dare to resist. You have no chance."


    seeing it is like a black sky curtain Luo Tian was covered up, Mo Li childe couldn''t help sneering.


    "Yue brothers --"


    Kong Juan exclaimed.


    "Infinitely close to the lower artifact? It''s a treasure, but you want to trap me? You''re so fantastic. "


    there was a cold voice from Luo Tian, and only a stab was heard. This giant Luotian, who was infinitely close to the lower level artifact, was torn open by Luo Tiansheng''s bare hands, just like rags.


    "You --"


    seeing Luotian approaching again, Moli completely changed his face. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that he even tore his treasure with his bare hands, which could not stop Luotian''s steps.


    "Boom -"


    this time, Luo Tian did not give him another chance, so he took a picture directly.


    With the strength and realm of Luotian, even if he doesn''t use the Tu Shen array, he can''t stand it. What''s more, Luotian uses the Tu Shen array to prevent accidents in Zuixian building.


    A strong energy wave, but all of them were shaken back by Luotian''s previous array, and didn''t spread out a little. However, the Mo Li''s body was directly broken by Luotian.


    However, Moli, as a half step spirit emperor, was not dead. He tried his best to condense his body. At the moment, a pair of cold eyes looked at Luo Tian, and his eyes were filled with anger and fear.


    He did not know how many powerful people had been killed, but he did not expect that the man in front of him broke his body with a slap. He could not believe it."Who are you? Are you the real spirit emperor? "


    Mo Li''s body was agglomerated again, but the breath was much weaker. He looked at Luotian and cried out.


    "Lingdi? No, I''m just the late lingzun. It''s you who are too weak, "Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Poof --"


    Mo can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. No one has ever said that he is weak in front of himself, which is a shame.


    With a bang, Luo Tian punched again. This time, he didn''t use Tu Shen array, but he almost cracked his body, like a spider web, overflowing with silk of blood. His appearance was extremely terrible.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s hand was extremely fast, and he hit continuously. Unfortunately, this Mo Li couldn''t gather the energy in his body. He even couldn''t concentrate his mind. He was directly beaten into a pig''s head and his flesh was in tatters.


    "Roar, I''ll fight with you."


    this Moli has never suffered from such a big loss. At the moment, he looks ferocious, and his eyes are venomous. He spits out a small sword and cuts it to Luotian with great speed.


    "The sword of divine knowledge? I didn''t expect to do it, but it didn''t work for me. "


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and his eyebrows flashed. A more terrifying sword of divine consciousness cleaved at him. The invisible energy collided with each other. He screamed and fell to the ground directly. He felt a headache.


    "If you dare to kill me, you can''t get out of this Youzhou city. My spirit is imprinted on my father. As long as I die, he will know that you will not be able to fly by inserting wings."


    Moli fiercely looked at Luo Tian and cried out, trying to break through the array and call for help from the strong, but his voice could not be transmitted at all. There are not only arrays set up by ourselves, which can be used to do by ourselves Bad thing. Now he has Luotian''s array, so he is a bird in the cage, and he can''t fly. He has to carry his father to suppress Luotian.


    "It''s just a half step spirit emperor. It''s like a dog. Even if your Laozi comes, I''ll kill him as well."


    LUO Tianleng hummed. At the same time, he shook his hand and whipped him away. His whole face was torn. His body hit the energy wall of the array and was bounced back. He just rolled to Kong Juan''s feet. Kong Juan kicked him in disgust The body again flew up, spewing out a big mouth of blood in the air.


    A half step spirit emperor, however, was beaten by a powerful spirit, which he did not expect.


    "Asshole, what do you want?"


    Mo Li has no temper, but still calls out. In front of Luo Tian, he has no strength to fight back.


    "In the past, she knelt down and slapped herself until she was satisfied."


    Luo Tian pointed to Kong Juan and yelled at her. Kong Juan had been humiliated just now. Anyway, this was his friend. When a friend was humiliated, he would use his own way to help her wash away the shame.


    "Let me kneel down to her, impossible, I --"


    "bang!"


    Luo Tian slapped him again, and at the same time clapped his big hand on his head to draw out his half step spirit emperor''s order.


    "Ah, no, don''t"


    Moli''s cry is like killing a pig, but he can''t stop Luo Tian''s extraction. The feeling makes him extremely miserable and desperate. Once his order is reduced, his strength will be reduced, and even he can be promoted in the future.


    "You even took half of my Lingdi Daoxu?"


    Mo Li''s whole body collapsed. He felt that his body was emptied, and his fighting power plummeted. He was terrified.


    "It''s still not very successful. The Daoxu is broken. It''s too troublesome to condense and refine, but it''s good to use it to set up the array."


    Luo Tian has a lot of energy silk like things in his hands. It''s the Mo Li''s half step spirit emperor''s Daoxu, which is not thick, but emits light Diwei. The Daoxu containing Diwei is not so easy to extract and almost impossible to extract Shape.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Since I dare to do it, I don''t want to leave here alive. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, you''ll regret coming to this world. I have 10000 ways to make you worse than death!"


    Luo Tian coldly stares at this Mo Li hum way.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s cold eyes without any feelings, his face distorted for a moment. Finally, he gave in, knelt down in front of Kong Juan and began to slap his hands.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong,"


    morilian slapped and apologized.


    "Brother Yue --"


    Kong Juan is at a loss. This is a half step spirit emperor. He can kill himself in three moves. Now he kneels on his knees, slaps and repents. It''s like a dream.


    However, he was quite relieved. The scum like Moli killed no one. I don''t know how many people were harmed. Today, they finally fell into their hands.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at Kong Juan and asks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    "Well," Kong Juan nodded heavily. Her eyes were full of gratitude. There was also a trace of worry. She was worried that she would be revenged by the skyscraper spirit emperor. She was even more worried that she would delay saving her parents because of time. After all, it was not the purpose to clean up this friction.


    Seeing Kong Juan nodding, Luo Tian suddenly stretched out his big hand and pressed it on the top of Moli''s head to forcibly obtain his memory. Immediately, his whole body trembled violently and turned his eyes, almost without fainting.


    A large number of memories flooded into Luotian''s consciousness sea, which was analyzed and screened by Luotian to check the information about Kong Juan''s parents and the place of detention.


    It has to be said that this Moli has committed many evils and harmed too many women. Moreover, many of them are women with high status in Youzhou City, daughters of famous families and daughters of big families.


    There was even a disciple of the spirit emperor, who was bold. If it had not been for the protection of the third level spirit emperor, this son would have been chopped into eight pieces.


    Of course, these are not what Luo Tian wants to obtain. His purpose is to rescue Kong Juan''s parents.


    It was the first time for Kong Juan and herself to come to Youzhou for the first time. Naturally, they did not dare to break into the Youzhou prison without permission. Originally, they wanted to use the power of the old man named Huang.


    But think about it, or did not do so, after all, this is a very dangerous thing, and the old guy is not familiar with, in case he was betrayed, it would be a big loss.


    Therefore, when this Mo Li appeared and fell in love with Kong Juan, Luo Tian decided to use this person to pave the way.


    This Moli didn''t disappoint him. He was familiar with several prison leaders in Youzhou prison. If he changed his appearance again, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Due to the limited time, Luotian could not wait any longer. He took off his hand and sealed the Moses directly. Then he hollowed out a rockery and stuffed him in. He also arranged a small array to isolate the breath.


    , "as like as two peas,"


    clapped his hands and said it casually. Then, a terrified sound of a crackle all over the body turned into the appearance of the rub. Even the eyes and the air were almost the same. Kong Juan could not help but be stunned.


    If she did not know that the real Moli was sealed in the mountain, she could not imagine that the Moli in front of her was not herself.


    "Well,"


    Kong Juan nodded a little strangely in her eyes. Then she followed Luo Tian and left the courtyard and swaggered away from the Zuixian building.


    "What''s going on? And the man? "


    Outside Zuixian building, the old man with the surname Huang was hiding, but he had been paying close attention to the situation here. He only saw Moli and Kong Juan coming out, but he didn''t see Luo Tian, which made him wonder. Finally, he looked at "Moli"


    "this boy, should it be -"


    at the moment, the old man of the surname Huang thought, pondered for a moment, and then walked out, Stop Luo Tian and Kong Juan.


    "Ha ha, young master Mo is very elegant. This place is very close to our Tiandi chamber of Commerce. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me?"


    The old man, surnamed Huang, said hello with a smile, and at the same time his eyes whirled around Luo Tian''s body to see what happened.


    "This old fox is not simple. What does he suspect?"


    Luo Tian was speechless. From Moli''s memory, he found some information about the old guy. His identity was mysterious. It seemed that he came from the Jiao family. Moreover, he had some relations with the Deputy City Lord. Even the Deputy City Lord gave him three points. Some spiritual emperors in the city and those inspectors all wanted to give him face.


    "It''s old master Huang. If you''re disrespectful, you don''t need to drink tea. If you have something to do, you should go first. By the way, this woman is good. I''ve played with you. I''ll leave it with you. When I want to come again, I can''t let her run away."


    the Moli formed by Luotian has a very real Moli look, and even his voice is the same To compare with the real Moli even arrogant, even asked him to save the women he played, this is simply unreasonable.


    "I''m helpless. Thanks to Mr. Moli''s favor, I just hope to come back to see you earlier."


    she has already been hinted by Luo Tian. Kong Juan knows that she can''t help, so she can only follow his words.


    "Little boy, you --"


    the old man with the surname of Huang glared at him. Even his Laozi gave himself three points. However, this young master Moli was so disrespectful to himself that he even had to keep his woman himself. This seems abnormal. What Kong Juan said also makes him a little suspicious.


    Fortunately, he was lucky to have been spoiled by this woman for the second time. However, he had never been lucky enough to leave this woman for the second time.


    "Well, let her go to Tiandi chamber of Commerce. One day, she hopes that master Mo will come and get the pills earlier. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford it."


    the greedy nature of the old man named Huang is revealed, rubbing and smiling.


    "Well, I know that you are indispensable to your benefits."


    LUO Tiancheng''s Moli said impatiently, and then his body disappeared directly in the same place."Well, little girl, it''s good to keep up with this son of Moli, who is the son of the Ferris spirit emperor and has great power,"


    the old man with the surname of Huang turned to look at Kong Juan and said solemnly.


    "Well," said Kong Juan in a low voice. She didn''t say much. She knew that the old man was not simple. She was afraid that if he said too much, he would lose.


    "Let''s go"


    the old man with the surname of Huang was full of doubts. He looked at the direction of "Moli" and pondered for a while, and then he left with Kong Juan.


    For the old man surnamed Huang, Luo Tian intuitively believes that this person needs himself. Therefore, he temporarily decides to put Kong Juan in the Tiandi chamber of Commerce first. After all, this woman is impulsive and afraid that she will ruin the event, so it will only be a burden to follow him. Therefore, Luotian decides to act alone.


    "Mr. Mo, where are you going


    In Youzhou City, there are many guards on patrol, one by one powerful, many people know Moli and some say hello.


    "It''s deputy captain Han. I''m not announcing the instructions of Vice City Lord. I''m in charge of Youhua street. You''ve just returned, but it''s hard for you."


    Moli stood with his hands down and said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, brothers, it''s hard to patrol these streets. It''s not like you are carefree and carefree. You have to say no more and say goodbye."


    the one who said hello was a small team leader with strong strength. Looking at Moli, he said ominously, but in his heart, he scolded him secretly. Otherwise, with Moli''s arrogance and conduct, I don''t know How much do you want to clean him up.


    "Well, now is more than the past, tomorrow is an important day, I hope you will do your best, do not make any trouble," Moli said casually.


    "That''s natural, so you don''t have to bother to leave childe," the Deputy captain of Han sneered, and then left the place with all the people.


    Luo Tian Yi Rong Moli, is swaggering toward the prison of Youzhou city.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many powerful beings we met. The whole city of Youzhou can be said to be strong as clouds, and several of them are above the third level spirit emperor.


    As expected, it should be some Dharma protectors of Youzhou City, observing the activities of their responsible areas in secret.


    "Mr. Moli, what are you doing here? The prisoners here are important prisoners. The white protector has told us that before the execution tomorrow, you are not allowed to enter the prison."


    the prison of Youzhou city is heavily defended and powerful. I don''t know how many arrays have been laid and there are also powerful experts to guard. The two guards outside are the peak of the later period of the spirit reverence Existence, see Moli come, a business like appearance said.


    "You two bastards, am I a layman? All right, let me in. Today is Sirius, and they are on duty. I have something to do with them. "


    Moli said with a smile.


    "Young master Moli, don''t let us be embarrassed," the two guards stopped Moli, looking embarrassed.


    "Li Mingchao and Dong shilie are greedy, they don''t know how much benefit they have received, and they are extremely crafty --"


    this is the information that Luo Tian got from Moli''s memory and got the two people''s information.


    "Do you pretend to be in front of me? Take it. In case something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible for it. "


    Moli is a little discontented and takes out two spiritual power sources. One of them throws one to them, and then he pretends to be angry.


    "Well, master Moli, please, but don''t tell anyone else. After all, it''s extremely strict now."


    these two guards are Li Mingchao and Dong shilie. They are greedy, and the other is the beloved son of Lingdi Ferris. Moreover, they are also aware of Ferris'' personality, good color and ruthlessness. They don''t want to really offend him. After accepting the source of spiritual power, they let Moli go ¡£


    Youzhou prison is full of array and dark environment. There is a strong resentment in it. It becomes a small space, and from time to time, there are terrible shouts and abuse.


    Luo Tian walked in slowly according to Moli''s memory. He saw that some prisoners were nailed to the stone walls and were pecked by some falcons all day long. The old meat was gone, and the new meat grew out again. It was so painful that it was a punishment set by a strong man with strong physical recovery energy.


    Others are in a volcano, burned by fire all day long, making people scalp numb roar.


    What''s more, it''s a hell on earth when you''re exposed to the pain of frying by a black iron chain. It seems that Youzhou City, in order to punish the prisoners, has nothing to do with it.


    "Brother Mo, how did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian is walking, the void a burst of fluctuation, there are two people, these two people are tall, a body of evil spirit, one looks like a wolf, the other looks like a tiger, it is the Sirius, Tianhu brothers, see Mo Li, can not help but slightly a Zheng way.


    "Well, there are so many things to do recently. I''m upset. I''ll find two brothers to have a drink and have a chat," Mo Li gently rubbed his forehead and said helplessly."You guy, we are on duty. If we let the white protector know, we have no good fruit to eat."


    Sirius and Tianhu grinned.


    Sirius and Tianhu are greedy, which is the memory of Moli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "Well, you don''t know the relationship between my father and the white protector. I saw the white protector go to the city Lord''s house and won''t come back in a short time.


    Besides, who''s ok? Come to this kind of ghost place and bring some good wine for my brother. We''ll drink. Then I''ll take you to Zuixian building for a bit of fun. "


    Moli of luotianhua said with a smile.


    Sirius and Tianhu shook their heads: "it''s cool. You don''t have your boy''s heavy taste, but you can have two drinks of wine. In this kind of place, I don''t know when to start. Alas,"


    "the dry city has been destroyed. It''s said that you will have a chance to build a new big city," said Moli.


    Sirius and Tianhu couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and looked at Mo Li: "Oh? Brother Moli, what do you mean? Are you two aware of my hobbies? I''m only interested in women, and I''m not interested in being a city Lord. The Deputy City Lord is going to ask for the opinions of the inspection envoys and send two reliable people to take over the city. If the two brothers want to, they can let their father fight for you. "


    said Moli.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a good brother. I still think about us. If this thing is done, we''ll find you some good looks for you."


    Sirius and Tianhu couldn''t help grinning. They knew that the Ferris spirit emperor had a certain position in the inspection envoys. Although it was not a nail on the board, it also had a great possibility. For a time, Sirius and Tianhu were extremely enthusiastic about luotian Give your seat respectfully.


    "Hey, it''s easy to say, who let us be brothers."


    Luo Tian smiles and waves his hand. In front of him, there are many excellent spirit wine and dishes.


    "Come on, brother Mo, I respect you." the two brothers were enthusiastic about luotian. After a few drinks, they had a good time chatting.


    "However, the two brothers, all this will have to wait until the end of tomorrow. Tomorrow''s execution and public execution of the city Lord and his wife are just a form to let everyone know the outcome of betraying Youzhou city. Therefore, once you take office, you must be loyal to Youzhou city. You must not be ambivalent,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "That''s it, that''s it. Please rest assured that brother Mo," the two brothers of Sirius and Tianhu nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "Tomorrow''s execution is to kill the traitor in public. How about these two men? Don''t die. Otherwise, if you pull out two dead people, the effect will be different, and even you will be punished for your bad care. Moreover, there will be big people coming tomorrow. This matter is very important, and don''t make mistakes, "


    Luo Tian gently took a mouthful of spirit wine and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo, don''t worry. With their present state, they will not have any problem until 3:30 tomorrow afternoon."


    the Sirius said with a flattering smile. In the end, a couple of City owners in dry city can kill them directly, but they don''t know what they think. They have to make an example, and they have no way.


    What''s more, they know that there will be big people coming tomorrow. Maybe Youzhou city wants to show this big man how to execute the traitors and show them the strict management.


    "That''s good. Where are they now? I''d like to have a look. It''s said that they have a beautiful hair daughter, but a fish who has missed the net has not been found yet."


    Luo Tian said, with a trace of fire in his eyes.


    "Brother Mo, these two people are in a daze now. I''m afraid they can''t ask anything. In order to prevent them from talking nonsense, they''ve already moved their hands and feet, sealed them, and even locked the sea of knowledge. It''s a waste of time for you to go there."


    Tianhu thought for a moment and said.


    "I understand. Just take a look. The woman named Kong Juan looks like a man of nature. She can''t get the heart," sighed Luo Tian.


    "This - that''s OK."


    Sirius and Tianhu looked at each other. They knew this Moli''s abnormal hobby, and agreed to make them two city masters through his father Moli.


    So, at this time, it''s not enough to please Moli. So, without any further hindrance, she brings Luotian to the cell where Kong Juan''s parents are imprisoned.


    In the dark cell, there is a man and a woman, all middle-aged, dressed in prison uniform, with dishevelled hair and dull looks, almost no different from the dead. Luo Tian confirms from the image Kong Juan gave him that this is Kong Juan''s parents.


    Luo Tian stepped forward, put his hand on the middle-aged man''s head, injected divine consciousness, and examined it. Sure enough, his divine consciousness was locked, and there was a seal, but it was not too strong. Moreover, the big acupoints of his body were closed, and his mouth could not speak and his ears could not hear.


    "What secret does this man have that makes Youzhou city so popular? What does it have to do with the great men of the split heaven world coming here?"


    Luo Tian''s heart doubts, and then gently let go of the big hand, but secretly for him to inject a spiritual power, to maintain his vitality.


    "Well, brother Mo, I''m not wrong. Now it''s on them, but they can''t get anything. They are already two dead people," the two men said with a smile."Well, I''m so disappointed," sighed Luo Tian. Let''s go and have a drink.


    "Good," the two agreed happily, and went back outside to drink wine. After a while, they unconsciously drank too much and fainted on the table.


    "If Zuixian powder is easy to use, but it won''t take long, we need to take action quickly."


    seeing the two men faint, Luo Tian shows a sneer, and then goes directly to the cell where Kong Juan''s parents are held.


    This Zuixian powder is still given to him by bajirou, so he can be used outside for emergencies. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Kong Juan''s parents were so weak that they really only had half of their lives left, and their divine sense was locked. It seemed that the Vice City Lord was not willing to take their secrets. However, it was obvious that these two people were extremely strong in character and had destroyed their divine consciousness by themselves, and it seemed that there was nothing left.


    Luo Tian pressed his hands on the two men''s heads respectively, and used his powerful divine sense to help them untie the seal.


    "Two, I''m a friend of Kong Juan. Now I''m going to save you, but it''s going to take a little bit of pain. I hope you can survive. It depends on the will of heaven," Luo Tian sighed at the two confused men and women after he untied their seal and injected some spiritual power.


    The two men looked at Luo Tian, but there was a glimmer of light in the bottom of their eyes. They didn''t say anything.


    In the prison, they did not believe anyone. Although they were so devastated, they still kept the last trace of soberness in the deep sea of knowledge. This is the unique feature of their skills, which even the vice mayor of Youzhou city did not know.


    In particular, it''s because of the direct punishment.


    When he came here, Luo Tian had already thought of a way to save people, but he had some risks. If there were treasures that could hold people, it would be fine, but now he did not.


    Therefore, we can only take the worst strategy. They press their hands on the heads of these two people again to extract their divine consciousness. This process is extremely painful, which is equivalent to the separation of soul and flesh. The torture is extraordinary. The two men roar at the same time, and then their bodies are weak.


    Then Luotian put the two lifeless bodies away, took out the copper lamp, and put their divine consciousness into the flame of the copper lamp. Of course, they were not roasted by the flame of the copper lamp, but wrapped with a spiritual power.


    Only in this way can they be put into a ring that can only be stored without life and taken out. Otherwise, the light is definitely not going to work.


    In fact, Luotian can also use Lingdi''s skull, but it''s an intermediate artifact. There are many Lingdi in Youzhou City, and he is very sensitive to that breath. Luotian doesn''t want to take any risks. Besides, with their weak divine sense, they can''t bear the strong imperial pressure.


    "What is this place, and who are they? The city Lord and his wife of Gancheng? "


    Among the copper lamps, there are two empty shadows of the soul, which are so weak that they do not even have the strength to beg for mercy. They are the colorful clouds and the moon.


    Seeing the copper lamp, two more ghost shadows came in, and they were also protected. At once, they recognized who they were. Based on their wisdom, they immediately thought of something and couldn''t help crying out.


    Luotian is going to replace Kong Juan''s parents with the colorful clouds and the moon. This is the reason why Luotian didn''t kill them directly, and kept their divine sense and physical body. That''s why Luotian played such a role.


    At the same time, after all, these two men are the golden princes of Tiancheng and Dicheng. Once they are executed by Youzhou City, together with some previous enmities, they may break out and cause chaos.


    It is impossible for the twelve Branches of tiangan city to go on behaving like this with Youzhou city. They will feel that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, people are in panic, and the rabbits are dead and the fox is sad.


    "No, who are you and why do you do this to us? No, don''t!"


    Knowing Luo Tian''s intention, Caiyun and Tianyue scream in terror, but their voices are weak. They can imagine that once they are executed, when they find out that they are killed, Tiancheng and Dicheng will be so angry that their parents will be angry, and they are expected to rebel. The end is worrying.


    However, Luotian ignored them at all. He took out their bodies and forced the divine consciousness into his sea of knowledge. At the same time, he sealed them again, and sealed their big acupoints.


    is more important as like as two peas, Luo Tian has changed the two people to the same as Kong Juan''s parents. He can make a false impression of the


    . Finally, Luo Tian changed the clothes of the two men and left the prison.


    "Why, how can I sleep so dead? Did I drink too much just now?"


    Shortly after Luotian left, Sirius and Tianhu woke up. Seeing that there was no Moli, they couldn''t help but feel a thump in their hearts. They rushed to each cell to check, focusing on the cell of the city Lord.


    Seeing that the two men were still there, he felt relieved and thought, it should be the Moli who saw them drunk, so he left when something happened, and he didn''t think much about it at the moment.


    After he came out of the prison, Luotian found a place where there was no one. He quietly changed his appearance of crossing the ocean. Because Moli''s identity was used up, he didn''t need to. He thought about it for a while, and then he went directly to Tiandi chamber of Commerce."Excuse me, sir."


    Tiandi chamber of Commerce has its own report. The old man named Huang personally welcomed Luo Tian in. Luo Tian came forward and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    "Boy, you come back alive. The old man Moli didn''t do anything to you."


    seeing Luo Tian appear, the old man with the surname of Huang asked in surprise. His eyes turned wildly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything to me, but I suffered from Miss Kong Juan," Luo Tian pretended. After all, he brought Kong Juan out in the capacity of Moli. No matter whether the old guy doubted or not, he would make a show.


    "Crossing the ocean, you really let me down. Fortunately, I came to this Youzhou city with you, but in the end, you abandoned me and ran away. You made me feel so cold,"


    Kong Juan was very pleased to see Luo Tian''s return, but she said angrily.


    When Luotian can come back, she knows that there should be good news for her. Luotian said that as long as he comes back, she must find an excuse to leave Youzhou city quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I --"


    "don''t say it, I don''t want to see you again, so I''d better leave this land of right and wrong," Kong Juan said with some "Sadness".


    "It''s not easy to get in and out of the city now because of the tight defense inside and outside the city. I''ll work hard to send you out," said the old man with the surname Huang after thinking for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "In this case, thank you very much," Luo Tian said.


    Once it is found out that the couple of the City owners of Gancheng have been transferred, the whole city of Youzhou will set off a wave of astonishment. Then, the gate will be sealed and searched wantonly. At that time, it will be difficult for Kong Juan to leave again.


    Moreover, the God consciousness of the couple of the city lords of Gancheng could not stay in the copper lamp for a long time. They were already weak. Therefore, they needed the fastest divine consciousness to return to the body, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "You''re welcome, boy. I''m as good as you are at first sight. There''s no problem with this little busy thing. I''ll send her to a very safe place," said the old man.


    "Well, thank you very much. I want to say one more word with her," Luo Tian couldn''t help saying, and took Kong Juan''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me, cross the ocean. I''ve seen your character. From then on, we''ll make a clean break and do nothing at all." Kong Juan angrily roars at Luo Tian, but she has a ring on her hand.


    "Alas Luo Tian sighed gently, did not speak, seems to have no language.


    "Mr. Yue, please have tea. Where are you from and what are you doing here?"


    The old man with the surname of Huang took Kong Juan out and left a woman surnamed Jiao to serve Luo Tian. Jiao Wan poured a cup of spirit tea for Luotian. Jiao Wan asked with deep meaning.


    Think of her Jiao family is also a top family, out of a half step dominant existence, even stronger than Youzhou city.


    If Luo Tian was not known to be the person they were looking for, Jiao Wan would not have been able to treat such a small late lingzun strongman with courtesy, even though she was also a late strongman of lingzun.


    "Miss Jiao, please tell me to cross the ocean. I''m just here for training. Nothing''s wrong!"


    Luo Tian sits opposite Jiao Wan, picks up his jade cup and drinks a mouthful of Lingcha at will. He says faintly that he is still absent-minded about Kong Juan''s affairs just now.


    "Hum, how dare you pretend to be someone else and kill more people? Do you really think I don''t know? Don''t say that Youzhou city is the chamber of Commerce of heaven and earth. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out. If you don''t, you will be ruined and you will be reduced to a mortal! "


    Jiao Wan said that he was against his face. He stood up fiercely, and the opportunity to kill him was full. He looked at Luotian in a gloomy way and seemed to be ready to start at any time. Many powerful fluctuations of Qi in Tiandi chamber of Commerce began to appear.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, was still like a mountain with a smile: "the daughter of the Jiao family, who lives in the city of Youzhou, may not be as simple as opening a small chamber of Commerce.


    If you are not brave enough, how dare you take me in? Although the Jiao family is powerful, this is the city of Youzhou. Although Sha chongtian, the vice mayor of the city, is respectful to Mr. Huang, I think that is also limited. If the Jiao family dares to make waves here, I don''t think you can afford the consequences! "


    "You know our Jiao family? Boy, who told you that our Tiandi chamber of Commerce has taken you in and sent you to the Deputy City Lord''s house. The terror Vice City Lord will thank us for our Tiandi chamber of Commerce. "


    Luo Tian''s performance was beyond Jiao Wan''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian gently waved his hand, and suddenly those terrible energy fluctuations disappeared, while Jiao Wan was close to Luotian and looked like he was determined to get something Avenue.


    Looking at the peerless face close at hand, Luo Tian couldn''t help blinking his mouth. Suddenly, his body moved, and his big hand held Jiao Wan in the past, which covered her whole body and locked all her retreats.


    "Boy, stop it. If you dare to move her, you will regret coming into this world."


    the strong man in the dark did not expect Luo Tian to say that he would do it, so he directly controlled Jiao Wan. He was a little panicked and emerged.


    These are three old men. Each of them has grey hair and beard, and his energy is like a deep ocean. At first sight, he is a powerful man. This is also Jiao Wan''s Secret card. Each of them has three levels of cultivation around the spirit emperor, which can be said to be extremely terrifying."But before you do it, I promise you''ll regret it all your life."


    Luo Tian controls Jiao Wan, looks at the three old guys with a sneer and shouts.


    But Jiao Wan is also the big core in her heart. She didn''t think that Luotian''s strength was so terrible. The strong pressure was not weaker than the general spirit emperor. She was not surprised but happy.


    The person they are looking for in the Jiao family must be an amazing talent with great talent. Although he is in a low level, he has amazing talent, but he also meets the requirements of the Jiao family.


    "Three old people, please step down. He won''t do me any harm!"


    At this time, as the daughter of a large family, Jiao Wan''s style of keeping calm in the face of danger appeared, and said to the three elders.


    "Wan''er, don''t be careless. This son is fierce and highly gifted. You are not his opponent,"


    one of the three clan elders said solemnly. He felt the pressure that shocked him from Luotian''s breath.


    "It doesn''t matter. This bastard doesn''t dare to do anything to me," Jiao Wan said confidently.


    "Wan''er --"


    another member of the clan was worried. After all, Jiao Wan was the daughter of Jiao AI, and the successor of the Jiao family should not lose anything. Otherwise, ten lives would not be enough to punish them.


    "Don''t say that. I''m sure. You can go back and I''ll talk to him alone."


    Jiao Wan is a woman with great spirit. Her body is restrained, but she can cope with changes and smile lightly. Even Luo Tian admires her a little.


    "All right, let me go. Don''t pretend. You don''t dare to move me, unless you don''t want that woman to live. If it''s good, I think that woman should have something to do with Gancheng. The play was good just now."


    Jiao Wan waved his hand to make a curtain of spiritual power to isolate the sound outside. At the same time, seeing Luo Tian''s big hand on his head, he couldn''t help rushing to Luotian Sneer.


    "I can''t believe that Miss Jiao is rebellious. Yes, that woman is from Gancheng, and she is Kong Juan, the daughter of Gancheng. This time, I was entrusted by her to come to rescue her parents."


    people in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Since Jiao Wan asked this question, Luo Tian knew that she had already suspected, or the old man surnamed Huang told her the speculation.


    Therefore, the Jiao family also knew that they should send Kong Juan away as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they are found out tomorrow, the city will be closed down and shops will be searched.


    In this case, Luotian might as well open the window to say the truth. The old man seems to have a different eye on himself from the very beginning. He takes good care of him. It is not only the one hundred panacea, but also the barbecue. It is impossible to say that there is nothing fishy in it. Anyway, Luotian should take advantage of this time to figure out this matter.


    "Oh, so you have rescued the Gancheng couple? Yi Rong Cheng Moli entered the prison of Youzhou city


    Jiao Wan asked with a smile.


    "It seems that the old man named Huang doubted himself when he came out of Zuixian building, because he knew more about Moli''s character -"


    Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, Miss Jiao and the hometown surnamed Huang - Oh, I''m afraid the elder has other purposes for me to take care of me. Don''t tell me that you have been absorbed by my face and committed a flower mania,"


    Luo Tian laughed, but he closed his hand and looked at Jiao Wan with a smile.


    "You fool - nonsense. It''s my grandfather''s kindness to you. It''s none of my business. Don''t put gold on your face!"


    Jiao Wan didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so narcissistic. Her face changed and she hummed in a cold voice.


    "As you said, pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft. I don''t believe that the people of the Jiao family treat me so well. There is no reason. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t sleep," sighed Luo Tian.


    "You think too much, helping you is just a good deed, and it has no purpose."


    Jiao Wan hummed. Now she didn''t find out Luo Tian''s, but she wanted to let herself tell the whole story. What''s more, this guy talked recklessly and didn''t play cards according to the routine, so that she couldn''t understand Luo Tian''s bottom, which made her think that her grandfather was wrong Yes.


    "Hum, you''d better tell the truth. My patience is limited."


    Luo Tian approaches Jiao Wan, and a strong pressure presses on her.


    "If you don''t, what do you want me to say? Do you dare to kill me?" Jiao Wan said.


    "I don''t dare to kill you, but I dare to strip off your clothes, and then drag you to the streets for public display," said Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "You are shameless."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jiao Wan only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to say such shameless words.


    "Shameless, I''d rather be more shameless than lose my life in a muddle headed way. Don''t be so confident. You don''t know me. Do you think you have the overall situation? That''s a big mistake, "said Luo Tian with a sneer.


    "You''re the most shameless asshole I''ve ever seen. I hope my grandfather''s got the wrong guy."Jiao Wan''s face turned blue. Luo Tian''s shamelessness seemed to have no lower limit. She was really afraid that Luotian would do something crazy.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He just looked at her, even his eyes were a little free. She was uncomfortable with her whole body. She felt like she was standing on the street with her clothes stripped off.


    if we can''t find Luowan, we can''t find people to come to our home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "It''s so --"


    after listening to Jiao Wan''s detailed explanation, Luo Tian suddenly realized that the old man with the surname Huang had been staring at himself from the beginning.


    "So, Mr. Yue, I''d like to invite you to visit our Jiao family to see if I can help my grandfather out of trouble," Jiao Wan earnestly asked.


    "So --"


    looking at Jiao Wan, Luo Tian suddenly laughed and asked, "I want to know what happened to those people you are looking for over the years?"


    "This --"


    when Jiao Wan heard this, his face changed slightly and his face was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect Luo Tian''s thinking to change so quickly, so he directly asked about the final result.


    "They are all dead."


    Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian and tells the truth.


    "Did you die?" Luo Tian looks indifferent, even a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Although it''s dangerous to help my grandfather out of trouble, he doesn''t have to die. When we find out that these people are not the people we are looking for, we will let them go.


    But they seem to be in some kind of curse, all of them die inexplicably. Brother Yue, I know, it''s really hard to ask for such a request.


    However, my father said that only with the presence of a real air carrier and even without fear of domination, could my grandfather get out of trouble. Since he was destined to be with brother Yue, please go and have a try. "


    Jiao Wan told Luo Tian He pan, and in the end he almost begged.


    "The existence beyond the master can help your grandfather out of trouble? The loser seems to have been cursed to death? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at Jiao Wan and said, "in this case, why don''t you ask a master to help you? With your power of the Jiao family, although it''s difficult to ask a master, it''s not impossible, isn''t it?"


    Jiao Wan stood up, took a quiet rest, then looked at the door and whispered, "brother Yue doesn''t know something. It''s not that the master can help his grandfather, but he has the talent to surpass the master.


    In addition, the family has a certain way to solve the curse. It is certain that brother Yue will not die. "


    finally, Jiao Wan turns to look at Luo Tian and says seriously.


    "I never gamble my life on luck, but I can promise to try it," said lotian, pondering for a moment.


    "Tell me about your conditions."


    Jiao Wan''s eyes brightened. Naturally, he knew that Luotian''s promise was so straightforward that he would not have no conditions.


    "I''d like to know all the circumstances of the flight from the alien world to the thirty-three world in the last three years,"


    Luo Tian said his requirements directly.


    "Everything?"


    Jiao Wan was stunned and then gave a wry smile: "brother Yue, although our Jiao family is powerful, we can''t even count a drop of water in the thirty-three world. It''s impossible to master the situation of the whole thirty-three world. This requirement is a bit overwhelming.


    I can only promise you that as long as my Jiao family''s hand can reach, I will help you check and search. What do you think? "


    "That''s right - that''s OK." Luo Tian''s request is too strong, but he believes that with the strength of the Jiao family, he should be able to find out something.


    "I don''t know where the shrine of the thirty third world is?"


    Luo Tian asked the second question. His brother and woman wanted to look for him. Yan Shi, his father, was naturally looking for him.


    "Divine court?"


    Jiao Wan thought about the name, frowned and whispered: "I seem to have heard of such a name. By the way, I remember. A thousand years ago, there was an amazing young man who claimed to be invincible under the control. He claimed to be a God''s court, but later he disappeared."¡° More than a thousand years ago? " Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between brother Yue and shenting is. Is it the descendants of that powerful man?" Jiao Wan asked Luo Tianxia consciousness.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "it''s just that there''s an old friend there, but I don''t know where it is."


    "well, it''s easy to do. I''ll send people to mobilize the power of the Jiao family to find the shrine and try my best to help brother Yue," Jiao Wan said seriously.


    Luo Tian sighed gently. The thirty-three world is too big. A power is just like a drop of water. What''s more, it is too difficult to find a few people.


    "Brother Yue, don''t you know what happened in Youzhou city? If we can, can we go out of town and go directly to Jiao''s house? "


    It seems that Jiao Wan is impatient. After all, in this city of Youzhou, he is looking for the person the Jiao family is looking for. Since he has found out, there is no need to stay here.


    "We''ll talk about it after tomorrow."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he wanted to see who the big man from the split heaven world was. In addition, Kong Juan''s parents did not know what secret they had offended the Deputy Lord of the Deputy Youzhou City, and even punished him as a crime of rebellion. Since he had participated in this matter, Luotian wanted a result."Well, Youzhou city is also a prosperous city. It is a central city with a radius of one trillion kilometers. There are a lot of people coming and going. I''ll help you find out. It''s only been a hundred years here, and it''s not bad these days.


    By the way, the great figures of the heaven splitting world will come here tomorrow. I advise you not to cause trouble. Otherwise, my Jiao family will not be able to protect you. "


    Jiao Wan seriously warned Luo Tiandao.


    "I have a sense of propriety,"


    Luo Tian looked at Jiao Wan and said faintly.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve prepared a good room for brother Yue. It''s not too early. Please have a rest early. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to inform you," Jiao Wan said.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Tian nodded. He also needs to cultivate himself and think about his plan.


    Jiao Wan''s appearance is excellent and his words are sincere. He gives people a sense of trust. However, Luo Tian will never judge people by his appearance. He is considering the authenticity of what Jiao Wan said. Of course, more importantly, he needs to practice and improve his state to the best.


    Heaven and earth chamber of commerce is as strong as clouds, which is the power of the Jiao family. In the current situation, Jiao Wan will not do anything by himself. Therefore, Luo Tian is very relieved here and soon enters into a state of settled state.


    Deep in the night, there are stars in the sky, and there are meteors passing by occasionally, which brings a beautiful arc. The whole Youzhou seems to have entered a sleep state, which is less noisy during the day.


    But at the moment, in the gate of Wuji, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, bajirou looks dignified. Not long ago, she just received a message from Youzhou City, with only three words: not me.


    This makes him a little puzzled. It is said that what the messenger described should be Luo Tian''s appearance when he was crossing the ocean at Feng''s house.


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean? Why do you want to pass these three words to yourself? Not herself - "


    Baji is in deep meditation. She knows that Luotian is so far away, but it is not a small matter that someone delivers information. It should be extremely important.


    But only three words, with the eight extreme soft mind against the sky, also for a while can''t guess what Luotian means.


    "Comer,"


    at the moment, bajirou said, as the vice head of Wuji gate, there were not many close attendants and maidens around her. As soon as bajirou''s voice fell, a maid came over in a hurry.


    "Go out quickly and find out if there is any new news outside, and the news workshop will bring back all the news in recent days."


    bajirou ordered coldly.


    "Yes, deputy headmaster," the maid below said respectfully, and hurried out.


    Soon, there is a news swept over the mount Ming, spread out.


    "What? Is it true that the reincarnation of Pan Long came back, which was extremely horrible and cruel? "


    Some strong people of the older generation exclaimed that the master of Panlong only existed in classical books for many people, but there were still some old people who understood the ancient things very well.


    When the news came out, it caused some people''s panic.


    "It''s true. He''s powerful. He''s really the reincarnated body of Pan Long. It''s said that many experts have been searching for the whereabouts of this reincarnated body and want to surround him to prevent him from growing up.


    After all, Pan Long was so terrible that he destroyed the whole 33 world. The six ancient Lingdi killed him, but he didn''t fall completely. Now when he comes back from reincarnation, there will be a bloody storm -- "


    some people are talking about it, and a piece of ancient mystery has surfaced.


    However, Zhao Wuji of the wind family and the three princes are a little flustered, and Hongyu of Tiannan region is also in a state of restlessness. Only they and bajirou know Luo Tian''s real identity, but they didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s identity was exposed shortly after he left.


    "No, we must find the elder brother and help him," said the Third Prince of the Feng family.


    "This matter needs to be discussed with the bajirou girl of wujimen. She is the woman of the eldest brother, and she has strong strength and careful mind. We should not act rashly, or you will be in danger," Zhao Wuji said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to the vice head of Wuji gate and let her decide," said the third prince.


    And at the moment, bajirou also got the news from the outside, and her frown suddenly brightened.


    "As expected, brother Luo should have known the news. He was worried that we would mistake him for something impulsive, so he warned him in advance --"


    bajirou was worthy of warning. Bajirou instantly thought of Luotian''s intention, and secretly sent the news to Zhao Wuji of Feng family, the third prince and Hongyu of Tiannan region They should not act rashly.


    Besides, in the city of Youzhou, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, a conference is being held in a huge palace in the vast central city of Youzhou.


    Sitting in the middle of a man, breath is very terrible, look very gloomy, look at its appearance, a bit like Luotian killed that sand thousand night.This man is the father of Sha Qianye, Sha chongtian, who is also the Deputy City Master of Youzhou city. He has reached the level of six level spirit emperor, that is, the intermediate spirit emperor.


    There are about 40 or 50 people below. They are all spiritual emperors. They are mighty emperors. At the moment, standing there, they look like they have been taught. They are the 49 inspection envoys. All of them are spiritual emperors, and the sky sky sky is among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been hard these days. Don''t let go of the thousand night business. You''d better kill 100000 people by mistake, and you can''t let go of one person. But tomorrow, the great man of the split heaven will come. Let''s stop this matter for a moment.


    What''s more, Kong Xiangfei and his wife, the city masters of Gancheng, will be executed tomorrow. The other 11 city Lords will also come to watch the ceremony and frighten them. At that time, you will be responsible for receiving one or two, and assisting the nine Dharma protectors to maintain the stability of Youzhou City. It''s up to you all, "said Sha chongtian with a faint look.


    "Deputy City Lord, according to the Convention, when the Lords of the twelve cities arrive, they will bring some elite disciples to come to have a discussion, and some descendants of our inspection envoys will also participate.


    But tomorrow, the great men of the heaven splitting world will come, and they will have to execute the city Lord in public. Will this affect their mood? "


    the Ferris Ling emperor hesitated and said.


    "The arrival of the great man in the split heaven world should let him see the strength of our Youzhou city. As for the execution of the Lord of Gancheng, whether it will affect the mood of other city lords, you can rest assured that they will only be careful and dare not make mistakes from now on. Otherwise, Gancheng will be their end," Sha chongtian said coldly.


    "Yes, deputy Lord!" Ferris Ling emperor bowed his head.


    The night is picturesque, the moon is high, and there is energy surging in the empty sky. This is the result of the breath of countless powerful people in Youzhou City, which makes the whole city full of a kind of depression.


    In such an environment, some weak people can''t survive at all, so they can live in Youzhou City, and the lowest level of miscellaneous labor is also the initial cultivation of the Holy Spirit --


    "tomorrow will usher in the grand occasion of Youzhou city. There will be eleven City lords in the twelve cities of tiangan and dizhi to watch the execution of the Lord of Gancheng. It''s not known whether it''s good or not. Don''t make a mess Son just good, kill directly good, why so publicize, don''t know counterproductive? Alas


    On the high wall around Youzhou City, an old soldier, with a spear on his back, stood alone on the wall, empty to xuanyue, and sighed gently.


    He came from Gancheng. He was hidden in the city of Youzhou and survived because of his good performance. However, he was extremely disgusted and even hated the practice of the Deputy City Lord of Youzhou city. He only knew that the city master of Gancheng would not rebel. There must be other reasons.


    This veteran named Du Xin grew up in Gancheng. He is the elite of Gancheng. He was brought here by Kong Xiang, the leader of Gancheng, who flew to Youzhou five hundred years ago.


    Tonight, it is doomed to be restless. In a magnificent and incomparable temple, a powerful spirit emperor is sitting there with no eyebrows and a dignified look. It is the skyscraper spirit emperor who came back from the meeting of the Vice City Lord.


    Moli has not come back, let him a little uneasy, take out his son''s spirit jade card, intact.


    As for his son, he knew very well that it was normal that he would not come back for three or five months. However, tomorrow was the day of execution of the city''s leader. The great man who broke the heaven was coming, and you Zhou City was under great pressure. He attached great importance to this matter.


    Otherwise, the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian would not give up the pursuit of his son''s murderer for a while, and would treat this matter specially. However, it was because he could not see his son under such circumstances, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Asshole!"


    Finally, the Ferris Ling emperor snorted, slowly closed his eyes, and entered into a state of tranquility. The whole body entered into a kind of nihility. The light of emperor Wei filled his body, and countless spaces twisted, rotated and disillusioned in front of him!


    "Clan elder, does he have a problem?"


    In the room of Tiandi chamber of Commerce, there are three old men standing behind Jiao Wan. They are the bottom cards for Jiao wan to go out and walk. They are all three level spirit emperors with strong strength, and one of them has reached the top of the third level.


    At the moment, a mirror appears in front of Jiao Wan. Inside, a young man is practicing with his eyes closed. His breath seems to be completely in a state of tranquility. It is Luotian.


    The three elders looked at each other, and the strongest spiritual emperor gently shook his head. "This man''s state is low, but his breath is very strong. He belongs to the generation against heaven. But it''s not good whether we are looking for the person. Since old Huang thinks that this person is, there should be his reason!"


    "Hum, but don''t forget that Huang Lao has made mistakes several times, wasting too much time and energy of our Jiao family."


    Another spirit emperor discontented said.


    "It''s not his fault. After all, it''s beyond the existence of dominating Qi and fortune. It''s not possible to meet or ask for it," said the last Ling emperor to the old man surnamed Huang.


    "Huang Lao''s strength is amazing, but he plays in the realm of half step spirit emperor. He has tried his best in these years, and we can see his hard work in these years."


    the strongest Lingdi in the past continued: "although this young man has some shameless words, his character should not be bad. I just hope that he does not have too much involvement with Gancheng, and we can''t get involved in it In the whirlpool of Youzhou city. "


    "Yes, the water in Youzhou city is very deep, which also involves the split heaven, which is the existence that our Jiao family can''t afford!"


    Jiao Wan said solemnly and closed the mirror at the same time. Since she couldn''t find out the details of Luotian, she didn''t want to check it again, so as not to be found by Luotian and cause the other party''s displeasure."Shall we attend the grand gathering of Youzhou city tomorrow? Youzhou is held every ten years, and we have been here for hundreds of years and participated many times, "said a spirit emperor.


    "Of course you will


    This is a voice came, the old man surnamed Huang appeared in front of the public.


    "Grandfather, you are back!"


    Seeing the old man surnamed Huang, Jiao Wan came forward happily, and the other three Lingdi also came forward to greet him.


    The old man''s surname is Huang, but in the Jiao family, Jiao Wan, the successor of the future head of the family, calls him so. It can be seen that this person has a very high status.


    "Wan''er!" The old man named Huang He smiles and nods at the moment.


    "Grandfather, have you sent her out?" Jiao Wan asked.


    "Well, she''s safe for the time being." The Yellow Crane smiles.


    "That''s good, grandfather. I''ve told him what happened. He promised to try our family after tomorrow." Jiao Wan thought for a moment and said.


    The Yellow Crane could not help but look slightly coagulant heavy way: "did you also tell him about the curse?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, you''re too impulsive. You wanted to go to the family to talk about it. If he didn''t agree, then -"


    "but he has already agreed!" Jiao Wan said seriously, there is no way. Luo Tian forced her just now. She can''t hide it, but Jiao Wan didn''t tell Luo Tian how to force herself.


    "Well, that''s good. Let him prepare in advance." The Yellow Crane finally said.


    "Mr. Huang, since we have found the person we are looking for, why do we still want to attend the grand gathering of Youzhou city? We should know that tomorrow will be more than ever before, not only the city master of Gancheng will be executed, but also the great people who split the heaven will come. Once our Jiao family gets involved in it, we will be in trouble!"


    "However, have you ever thought that once my Jiao family leaves overnight, Youzhou city will be even more suspicious!"


    Huang He Ning''s important road.


    "You mean --" the one who approaches the fourth level spirit emperor looks at Ning Chong Dao.


    "It''s not easy to cross the ocean. He has rescued the couple of the City owners of Gancheng. Tomorrow, it will stir up the whole city of Youzhou," Huang He said with a smile.


    "Good skill, how did he do it?" The three spiritual emperors could not help but change their looks and asked in silence.


    "In fact, the method he used is very simple. It''s easy for him to mix in, and then he''s going to replace him with another!"


    Yellow Crane light said, although it is very simple to say, but there are many details, few careless, will lose all the game.


    "So, we have to attend the Youzhou City grand party tomorrow. Anyway, Kong Juan and her parents have been out of the city and can''t find out about us. We can''t leave until the wind blows?"


    Jiao Wan said.


    "Yes, the only worry now is that the boy should not show any horse''s feet!" Finally, said the yellow crane.


    They all nodded.


    Night, soon passed, a big sun rising in the eastern sky, the first ray of light shining on the whole city of Youzhou, Youzhou city began to boil.


    Because today is an unusual day, the execution of the city master and his wife, frighten the other 11 cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches, and usher in the great figures of the split heaven world.


    Moreover, with this grand gathering, the elites brought by the city masters of tiangan and dizhi will compete with the elites of Youzhou city. The outstanding elite disciples will get a job in Youzhou city.


    Youdao is a good official in the dynasty, Youzhou city is the emperor, and tiangan dizhi city is a minister.


    Youzhou City, outside the martial arts field is already a sea of people, there are many powerful soldiers and guards in order to maintain order.


    Of course, it''s just the outside. Inside, it''s not for ordinary people to enter. It''s only for the famous people in Youzhou city who have received the invitation.


    The inspection envoys, nine Dharma protectors, as well as the big families and aristocratic families in Youzhou City, as well as the relevant powerful existence, just like Tiandi chamber of Commerce received an invitation yesterday.


    Of course, Tiandi chamber of commerce can receive invitation cards because it is run by the Jiao family, a family not inferior to Youzhou city.


    In addition to these, there are twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches. Unfortunately, it has become eleven cities. The couple of the city leaders of Gancheng are going to be executed, but they are watching ceremonies. The taste is really complicated.


    "Brother Yue, get up, let''s go and go to the martial arts arena!"


    In the morning, Jiao Wan went to invite Luo Tian in person. Luo Tian opened the door and saw the delicate face.


    "Who are you


    See out is another person, Jiao Wan can not help but be surprised, subconsciously step back, in a state of alert.


    "Naturally, I am crossing the ocean. Do you want me to go to the arena with my looks of yesterday?"


    Luo Tian said with a slight smile, and at the same time changed yesterday''s Cross Ocean appearance, and then changed back, this appearance is Luotian.


    Luo Tian thought about it for a long time yesterday. He decided to show his real face and use his real name. It''s better to create some sensation and spread his name.


    They are looking for the master of the magic hall and the Lord of the divine court, that is, their father. They should also be looking for themselves. Instead of seeking for their own purposes, they should let them find themselves.As for whether Pan Long, the master of reincarnation, will find himself, and some of his other opponents, Luo Tian can not care so much. Moreover, with his own strength, he can walk away in front of the fourth level spirit emperor, and even can compete with one or two.


    At present, isn''t there a Jiao family? Since the Jiao family values themselves so much, if you don''t take advantage of them, it''s too sorry for yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    "Which is your real body? It seems that you have done a lot of bad things outside, "Jiao Wan snorted with a great deal of Luotian disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I naturally have my purpose. By the way, crossing the ocean is my other name. My real name is Luotian."


    Luo Tian white one eye, Jiao Wan says.


    "Luotian? Well, the name looks real! " Jiao Wan tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "Nature is true. OK, let''s go," Luo Tian rolled his eyes and went out first.


    "Well, I am the master here!" Jiao Wan exclaimed discontentedly and then walked out.


    Two people quickly came to the hall, Luo Tian naturally had to explain. In the hall, there are already many people, yellow crane, three great spirit emperors, and many young masters.


    They represent the Jiao family, so they should not lose face.


    "This young master Luo is a distinguished guest of our Jiao family. Remember, we should protect him even if we give up all people''s lives. Do you understand?"


    Huang He looked serious. He glanced at the present Lingdi clan elders and some elite disciples and said that he had great authority in the Jiao family and was highly valued by the Jiao family. Even these clan leaders respected him immensely and called Huang Lao when they saw him.


    "Yes,"


    these elite disciples, as well as Lingdi Qiqi, said.


    This will happen every 100 years, because they understand that the young man who looks harmless is the one they are looking for. Although they will fail every time, they still hold great hope.


    But there are some elite disciples, looking at Luo Tian, they still have some disdain.


    After all, Luotian''s strength is low. Although it is also the later cultivation of lingzun, it is nothing in front of them, because the characters who can go out with Jiao WAN are all the genius of genius and the evil spirit of evil spirit.


    The Jiao family, who came from all walks of life, naturally did not have mediocre hands, and many of them were the first-class Lingdi and banbu Lingdi''s accomplishments.


    That is to say, half step spirit emperor and first level spirit emperor are both ancestors in the Ming mountain, while in the Jiao family, they are just elite disciples. The gap can be imagined.


    "Wan''er, let''s go"


    finally, Huang He looks at Jiao Wan with a smile.


    "Well,"


    so he took the lead and went out with Huang He. The three great spirit emperors and some elite disciples kept up with them. It was a huge momentum and went towards martial arts.


    At the moment, there are many people in the arena of Youzhou city. The vast arena is enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people without crowding.


    There is a huge platform in the center of the martial arts practice, which is also the place where you usually practice martial arts. There are seats in all directions. In the void, there are some Daotai general seats. According to different grades, the seats are different.


    In the north, the big flag hunting, which is the main stand, is where the owner can sit. Naturally, it is the Lord of Youzhou and the deputy city master, which are slightly higher than other places to highlight the difference.


    On the main stand, the middle position is empty, a little bit forward to the left, but there is a person sitting, the breath of this person is very strong, it is sand chongtian.


    In the middle is the seat of the city Lord. However, he seldom attends every grand meeting. He has been practicing in seclusion and pursuing the way of heaven. Therefore, it has always been the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian who is in charge of the affairs of Youzhou city.


    On the left and right sides of Sha chongtian, there are many Dharma protectors. These people are three or even four level spirit emperors, with extraordinary strength.


    As for the inspection envoys, only a part of them were present, while the other part was maintaining the main entrance roads all over the city. They introduced some important foreign figures, such as those from the eleven cities of tiangan dizhi.


    At present, there are many disciples and nuns in Youzhou city. They alternate back and forth, entertaining guests to sit down.


    In the martial arts arena, the breath is strong and disorderly, but it is also orderly. No one talks loudly. Only every strong person who comes in will greet Sha chongtian. After all, this is a real power figure in Youzhou City, with ruthless means and tremendous strength.


    "I don''t know what you inspection envoys and Dharma protectors are like this time. Don''t lose face."


    at the moment, Sha chongtian says quietly. Some Dharma protectors and inspection envoys around him nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, deputy city Lord, no matter what, they are always better than the people in the 11th city."


    an inspector confidently said that behind these people, there are many elite disciples, one by one arrogant and arrogant, looking at the disciples of other forces, full of strong fighting spirit.


    "Skyscraper, what''s wrong? Looking at your restless appearance, "


    at the moment, Sha chongtian looks down a little distance, and Ferris Ling emperor frowns slightly, with a heavy look on his mind, and asks lightly.


    "Well, I''d like to report to the Deputy City Lord. I can''t find his shadow for a moment, and I''m afraid it will be a mistake."


    to tell the truth, today is an important day. He still wants to let his son Moli go on the stage and give a good performance, but now he has not seen his shadow. This makes Ferris feel a bad feeling inexplicably."Ha ha, it''s normal for young people to be playful. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry," Sha chongtian said with a faint smile.


    "Yes," said the skyscraper, but still unable to let go.


    "White Dharma protector, is it OK for people in prison?"


    Sha chongtian looked at an old man with a white face and asked casually.


    "Please rest assured, deputy city Lord, they have been guarded by the Sirius and Tianhu brothers day and night. If there is no problem, they can be taken out at any time to make an example," said the white old man.


    "That''s good. To disobey Youzhou city is to rebel. This time, let those city masters see the end of Youzhou city. Hum," Sha chongtian said indifferently.


    In his heart, he longed for the secret of the Lord and his wife of Gancheng City, but he didn''t get it, which made him very unwilling. However, there was no way. The couple destroyed their divine consciousness and could not find out anything. Then he had to execute them for the crime of rebellion.


    With the passage of time, more and more big forces have brought their elite disciples into the arena, while Sha chongtian just nodded at them slightly and didn''t get up at all.


    "Jiao''s home is here!"


    At this time, a special reception of the disciples suddenly cried out.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of many people, more than ten people appeared at the entrance. It was Huang He, Jiao Wan, Luo Tian, the three Lingdi and seven or eight elite disciples of the Jiao family, who slowly entered the martial arts arena.


    "Ha ha, brother Sha, I''m glad to meet you. I''m glad to meet you again. I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    the Yellow Crane, the leader of the Yellow Crane, said hello to Sha chongtian on the platform.


    "Brother Huang, Miss Jiao is here. Please, you come here, but let the martial arts arena shine. Ha ha, come here, look at the seats."


    Sha chongtian stood up and gestured with a smile, which gave Huang He Jiao Wan''s face.


    It''s no wonder that in Youzhou City, so many people know Huang He, and even those inspectors and Dharma protectors don''t want to offend Huang He easily. After all, he represents the Jiao family.


    Soon, several beautiful maids came to greet them and sat up in the guest seat.


    Luo Tian kept still, followed Jiao Wan, and sat down. Meanwhile, he looked at the scene of the martial arts performance. He noticed that the strength of Sha chongtian was so unfathomable that it was even stronger than the wind emperor of Mingshan mountain.


    "If the man knew that he had killed his son Sha Qianye, he would have been killed by him on the spot."


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart that he saw the sky god standing there with a black face. If he expected that, the Moli was still in the fake mountain of Zuixian tower and had not been found.


    "This time Sha chongtian really wants to give twelve cities a real power. Don''t backfire. You should know that the strength of each city in the twelve cities of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches is still very strong. In front of other city lords, it''s really not good to execute the Lord of Gan City."


    a spirit emperor behind Jiao Wan sighed softly.


    "We don''t care so much. We can just wait and see the changes. Even if the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches are powerful, they can only bring limited people here. As for what they think after they go back, we don''t know. When we need people from Tiandi chamber of Commerce to perform, we''ll let Meng Liang go."


    Huang He looks dignified at the moment, and then whispers.


    Meng Liang is an elite disciple of the Jiao family. Now he represents the heaven and earth chamber of Commerce. His spiritual power is very strong in the realm of the first level spirit emperor. His body is upright, and his whole body is filled with a strong sense of war, and his empire is full of it.


    This Meng Liang looked at Jiao Wan''s back and said in a deep voice: "yes, Huang Lao!"


    "The Lord of Youzhou City, named hunsheng, is unpredictable. 300 years ago, he was the eighth level spirit emperor. I only met him twice.


    It''s said that this man once had a fight with the half step master in the eighth level spirit emperor. He is very hopeful to step into one of the dominant figures. He has been in seclusion and pursuing the way of heaven. This time, the great figure who breaks the heaven appears. I believe this person will appear at that time -- "


    Luo Tian is sitting beside Jiao Wan. At this moment, Jiao Wan introduces to Luotian about the situation of Youzhou City, especially the city master Soul life, Jiao Wan made a key introduction.


    "I don''t know how strong your ancestors were then?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Compared with that soul life, it is only strong but not weak."


    Jiao Wan confidently said that when it comes to her grandfather, Jiao Wan has rare pride and better in her eyes. After all, it is equivalent to the existence of a half step master.


    Moreover, although trapped in a Jedi these years, even if the realm has not been improved, it is not comparable to the Lord of Youzhou. Of course, there may be exaggeration. After all, the talent of hunsheng is very high, which can compete with the Prime Minister of banbu.


    "The Lord of Tiancheng is here!"


    "The Lord of the local branch is here!"


    "The Lord of city a is here!"


    "The Lord of Wucheng is here!"


    At this time, at the door came the loud voice of the disciple.


    At the entrance, there emerged many powerful beings. Every small group was led by a strong one.


    Luo Tian naturally knows the first one. That man is the city master of the dungeon. He looks ugly because he has not found his daughter Caiyun.The leader of a group around him should be from Tiancheng. His son Tianyue was also not found, so his face was not good-looking. The other city lords, who were somewhat cautious, brought their elite disciples to the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    The people from the eleven cities of tiangan dizhi came. When these people arrived, they first went to Sha chongtian, the deputy city master.


    "I''ve met the Deputy City Lord of Sha"


    these city lords and his disciple Qi Qi Qi visited Sha chongtian.


    "Hehe, everyone, please don''t mention it. Please come and have a look at the seats."


    Sha chongtian looks at these city lords, and then laughs and greets them warmly.


    "Thank you, deputy city Lord of Sha"


    these city lords showed some silence in battle, and they sat in corresponding positions under the leadership of some disciples.


    "I didn''t expect that these city lords came together for the first time."


    the white Dharma protector beside Sha chongtian looked at these city lords and frowned slightly.


    Among these people, there are also powerful people, even three-level spirit emperor. His strength can not be underestimated. Naturally, his subtext is that he is worried that these city Lords will unite to resist Youzhou city.


    "So what? If you dare to be reckless, you will be killed without mercy!"


    Sha Chong''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. His son Sha Qian died in the night, and now he can''t find the murderer. Therefore, he thinks that he should have something to do with these city Lords. Therefore, he rejects these city lords from his heart, and sees that everyone is like a Murderer.


    "It seems that the twelve cities of Gan Di Zhi are not quite the same as those of tiangan dizhi --"


    Luo Tian said to himself that tiangan dizhi is a timing method on the other side of the starry sky, which is similar to here. It is ten Heavenly Stems and twelve Branches of the earth -- "


    " brother Luo, what are you thinking? "Jiao Wan asked curiously when he saw Luo Tian whispering.


    "Nothing," Luo Tian looked at her and said with a smile.


    "This grand gathering is very important. I urge you to be more cautious --"


    the city Lord of the dungeon sat in his position and whispered to other city Lords.


    In the dungeon, he was like a high emperor. When he came to the Youzhou City, he became a subordinate. Sitting below, he needed to look up at the existence. It was like rebellious people who were extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    These people, who are all heroes, are powerful, just because they are attached to Youzhou city. After a long time, they will expand. What''s more, the descendants of Tianyue in Dicheng have not been found yet. He suspects that Youzhou city did it.


    "Is Yueer''s disappearance related to the sand storm in Youzhou city?"


    The city Lord of Tiancheng, who is not far away from the city master of the Earth City, looks gloomy, looks at the existence on the high platform and whispers in secret.


    "I think it has a lot to do with it. This time, let''s watch the ceremony, but Kong Xiangfei, who came to execute Gancheng, clearly gave us a strong impression. In recent years, Youzhou city has gone too far," said the city bitterly.


    "What shall we do? It is said that his son Sha Qianye was killed. This man may be as suspicious of us as we are. Is there any misunderstanding in this? " The other city Lord interfaces with the channel.


    "Hum, can there be any misunderstanding? He just wants to suppress us because we have developed so fast in the past few years."


    the city master of the dungeon said fiercely.


    "Yes, Sha Qianye''s son of a bitch is really damned. Although it''s not our hands, it''s also a relief. Seeing this person''s appearance, Laozi''s heart is relieved, hum,"


    the Lord of Tianyue also said in a bad tone.


    "Well, don''t say it. Since you are here, you should be patient for a while. After all, this is not in our big city," advised another city Lord.


    At the moment, all the forces on the scene have arrived. At this time, Sha chongtian, the Deputy City Lord on the high platform, stands up and moves casually. With a pair of extremely sharp eyes, he sweeps to the whole audience, and the disturbing voices of the whole audience are suddenly silenced.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are very grateful to you for coming to join us in the grand meeting held once every ten years in Youzhou city. I can say that the management of Youzhou city in recent years can be said to be called Saint by internal sages and king by external sages. Ha ha, these are all the results of your efforts."


    Sha chongtian was very satisfied with the feeling of all the attention and said.


    "The inner sages are called saints, and the outer sages are the kings. This Sha chongtian is really able to put gold on his face."


    after listening to the words of Sha chongtian, Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "However, in recent years, there has been some unrest under the jurisdiction of the city management of Youzhou. The strong are safe and the weak are sheltered. However, some weak people, thinking that they have grown up, have begun to compete with our city. This is what I do not want to see.


    Without Youzhou City, where are you today? Of course, this is only the will of a few people, but it does not rule out other people who encourage them secretly. If they are wrong, they will be punished. Otherwise, how can we stand in this world? "


    It has to be said that Sha chongtian has a high level of speech. If he is placed on the other side of the starry sky, he can be a politician. His words become more and more severe. His indifferent eyes scan the whole audience, and he also looks back and forth on the body of the eleven City lords of heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    "Those who respect and hate Youzhou city will die! Those who are secretly hostile to us in Youzhou are regarded as treason. I think you all know about the matter of Gancheng. The couple who are in charge of the city are rebellious and rebellious. Today, in front of the heroes in the world, I will come to an end and come here! "Sha chongtian finally cried out.


    "Yes


    The white protector around him, the peak of the third level spirit emperor, bows down and answers.


    "Bring up the rebellious, and make a decision!"


    Sha chongtian snapped, and suddenly there was an uproar. Although he knew that he was going to kill the city Lord and his wife, he didn''t expect to do so quickly. Even Sha chongtian couldn''t even bring out the specific evidence of the crime. He just put on a big hat and would kill people. This is too arbitrary.


    "Well, deputy city Lord, this --" tiangan City Lord stood up to ask for mercy.


    "Those who plead will be regarded as the same crime." Sha chongtian coldly interrupts this man''s words. He immediately looks sluggish, shakes his head and sits down. Here, they are subjects, while Sha chongtian is the emperor. They have no right to speak, only the right to cater.


    "Yes, deputy Lord!"


    Bai HUFA disdained to take a look at the city lords below. At the same time, he made a sign with his eyes. Two swordsmen, strong and strong, bared and carrying Ghost Head knives, walked onto the platform in the center of the martial arts arena. At the same time, two wooden piers appeared in front of them. Sha chongtian wanted to use the method of mortal to chop his head to show public, so as to make an example.


    At the moment, the white Dharma protector, however, had a big hand. Suddenly, his energy was rolling and he rushed to the depths of the Youzhou prison. Soon, two men and women dressed in autumn clothes and unkempt faces were arrested by him and landed on the arena and knelt down in front of the wooden pier.


    "SIH --"


    "it''s really the couple of Gancheng. My God, it''s so pathetic --"


    seeing these two people, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and immediately have a lot of discussion. Especially the eleven City Lords, their faces changed greatly. They seem to see their own tomorrow, and they have a feeling of death and sorrow.


    "No, father, help me --"


    "father, I''m yun''er, help me --"


    the two people on the stand were naturally transferred by Luotian, using the ever-changing color cloud and Tianyue. Their divine sense lock sealed the whole body of the acupoints. They could not speak or hear, but could only see with their eyes and think in their hearts.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were scared out of their wits. They kowtowed to the eleven City lords desperately. Tears came down. They wanted to express it, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    "Well, brother Kong, it''s really powerless if I don''t help you."


    looking at the couple of Gancheng, the city Lord sighs that they have a good relationship with themselves, but this man is a man who forgets righteousness and doesn''t dare to offend Youzhou city. Otherwise, Kong Juan took Luotian to ask him, and he would not refuse.


    "It''s really pitiful, but there''s no way out."


    the city Lord of Tiancheng City, seeing the couple''s eyes looking at him, moved inexplicably in his heart, gently shook his head and sighed.


    "You are such a tough guy. I don''t know what expression these people will have if you kill the wrong people."


    below Jiao Wan whispers to Luo Tiandao.


    "It will be wonderful! However, they should die. Those who offend Luotian will never have a good end. "


    Luo Tian gently tasted the spirit tea, and his look was a little indifferent. The light and sharp breath made the Jiao Wan around him dignified. He took a deep look at Luotian and stopped talking.


    "The men of the city of sin are here. The eleven City lords do not know if you have anything to say?"


    Sha chongtian looked at the eleven City Lord and asked him faintly. His eyes flashed with deep meaning.


    "Kong Xiangfei, the dry city, conspired to betray Youzhou city. He is treacherous and should be punished. The Deputy City Lord is wise."


    The city Lord of the eleven cities flattered him. These people are wise to protect themselves. They know that they can''t stop it. It''s better to give them what they like.


    "Lord of dungeon, what do you say?"


    Sha chongtian looks at the city Lord and asks with a smile.


    "Well, the Deputy City Lord Yingming, although I have some relations with brother Kong, I didn''t expect that he would have rebellious heart, which is extremely painful and should be executed."


    at this time, the Lord of the city of the earth was in a hurry to give up the relationship with Gancheng.


    "Wuwu --"


    at the moment, the couple of Gancheng on the stand, especially the leader of Gancheng City, "Kong Xiangfei, looks at the Lord of the dungeon and shakes his head desperately."


    he wants to say that he is his daughter, but now his father says that he will execute himself, which is even more difficult in his heart. There is no way. She is now "Kong Xiangfei, the Lord of Gancheng"


    now "Brother Kong, if I had known that you had betrayal, I would have stopped you, but now - alas"


    the Lord of the city shook his head and sighed, but he never dreamed that it was his beloved daughter.


    "Ha ha ha, since, so, chop!"


    Sha chongtian laughed and waved.


    "Dang Dang, Dang Dang --"


    at this time, the sound of metal mopping the ground sounded, and the people were stunned. Looking for prestige, they saw an old soldier with a spear in his hand, walking towards here with a cold, resolute and firm look."Du Xin, what are you doing? Go back to me."


    the person who came here is an old soldier on the city wall. He came from Gancheng. Now he has come to save people by himself.


    The Ferris spirit emperor, who is responsible for the defense of the city gate, can''t help but shout coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    The old soldier, with a black spear in one hand, scratched on the floor with a clanging sound. His expression was extremely indifferent. He heard the voice of the Ferris spirit emperor and kept walking, but he said so.


    "I''m from Gancheng. The city Lord treats me well. He won''t rebel. I''ll take them back. If I want to kill him, I''ll step on my Du Xin''s body first."


    This Du heart indifferently said.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t do more than you can, go to death!"


    The Ferris spirit emperor was very angry. He didn''t think of this man. Now he came out to make trouble. With a wave of his big sleeve, the wind and clouds rose suddenly. The terrifying emperor Wei was mighty. One sleeve directly took Du Xin away.


    Poor old soldier Du Xin, his body cracked, his whole body was covered with blood, and his iron spear had turned into two pieces. When he crawled there, his body was twitching slightly, and he could not get up.


    "No, don''t kill them, they didn''t rebel!"


    Du Xin, an old soldier, has strong strength, but he is not the rival of Ferris Lingdi at all. This sleeve was pulled out and almost abandoned him.


    Lying in the dust, can''t move, the body subconsciously in convulsion, eyes looking at the sky, the old eyes are resolute and unyielding, tears are slightly falling, lips are moving, but no one knows what he is talking about, has become the existence of no one.


    "They''re not dead, leave here quickly --"


    in this veteran''s divine consciousness, he suddenly received a message of divine consciousness, which made him stupefied, lost his eyes for a moment, and then crawled hard to the outside.


    After all, he was from Youzhou city. Although he was aggrieved by the Lord of Gancheng, he came from Gancheng. This is understandable, so the Ferris spirit emperor did not embarrass him and let him go.


    "Execution!"


    Sha chongtian took his eyes back and said coldly to the couple who were in charge of the city.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The two executioners took down the sign behind them and held up the Ghost Head knives. Their magic power flashed and the wind and cloud changed color. The two high flying swords finally accompanied the hearts of the people and finally fell down.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    "Pooh --"


    blood splashed three feet, and two heads fell down.


    "Well, deal with it and prepare for the competition among the elite disciples."


    Sha Chong Tian killed the city Lord of Gancheng city only as a deterrent. No one objected to it. His purpose was achieved. He would not make a big fuss on this matter any more. As for whether the Lord and his wife of Gancheng really betrayed Youzhou City, he knows who knows better.


    It''s just that Sha chongtian''s words have not been finished yet. At this time, a strange scene suddenly appears in the martial arts arena. The heads of the couple who were originally the city lords of Gancheng suddenly changed into a young man and woman.


    "This is -"


    Sha chongtian''s face changed greatly, and the magic of illusion, that is to say, the two men were not the masters of Gancheng at all. They were manipulated and disguised as Gancheng couple.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? It''s impossible."


    seeing that he killed the wrong person, he was not the couple of the city Lords. The white Dharma protector in charge of the prison stood up and cried out in a low voice. After all, he was responsible for this. He had an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing.


    At the same time, the two are as if they have been struck by lightning. Their whole bodies are stiff and their eyes are very wide. They only feel that the sky is dark and the Qi and blood are surging. They are too familiar with the two heads. One is Caiyun, his daughter, and the other is Tianyue, the son of Tiancheng. The relationship between them is very good. How about?


    "yun''er" £¡¡±


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the dungeon burst out a heartrending roar. The breath was so strong that the clouds above the void were scattered. As if he were crazy, he rushed to the martial arts arena and slapped the executioner into a blood mist.


    "Moon!"


    Then there was a big drink, and the city master of Tiancheng rushed up again, and burst out the anger of startling heaven.


    He never dreamed that it was his own son who was killed. What is ridiculous is that he flattered himself and wanted to execute them just now. Now he has a heart full of regret. But then again, how could he possibly be his own son?


    The city master of Tiancheng also killed the executioner, picked up his son''s body, cried, shook and roared.


    "Hum, you deserve it. At the same time, the city lords of tiangan and dizhi were killed by their own children, and finally they had their own retribution."


    some of the people present hummed in their hearts, and they couldn''t bear to see these city lords'' mouths and faces of protecting themselves and following the trend.


    This sudden change, not only shocked the people, even Sha chongtian, but also stunned, look very gloomy.


    "White protector! What do you say? "


    The sand burst into the sky.


    "Deputy City Lord, I''m going to check it out immediately."


    the white Dharma protector was silent in the war. He was a third level spiritual emperor, close to level 4. Now, in front of Sha chongtian, he didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    In fact, he did not know what was going on. He did not dare to neglect him. He held out his big hand and went straight to the prison to capture the two brothers."White protector, what do you mean, we --"


    both Sirius and Tianhu are half step spirit emperors. At the moment, they still want to dream of being the city master of Gancheng, but they didn''t expect to be caught here by the white protector.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw the gloomy face of Sha chongtian, and then looked at the stage. The two masters of Tiancheng and Dicheng, who had been killed and roared with them, seemed to understand what was going on. All of a sudden, their faces turned white.


    "Tell me from the facts, who let you do this, dare to tell a lie and let you die."


    under the strong pressure of the white protector, they knelt on the ground and their bones crackled.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    the God of Sha Chong is so gloomy that he reaches out with his big hand. The power of the sky makes all the strong people on the scene pale.


    The pressure of a six level spirit emperor makes the world change suddenly. The cold and murderous intention makes everyone feel cold in the bottom of his heart. Few people can bear the power of anger of the grand Deputy City Lord of Youzhou city.


    Soon, the divine memory of Sirius and Tianhu, regardless of their life or death, was extracted from the living, as if it had been a movie, played back very quickly, while the two became idiots.


    Soon, last night, the picture of Moli looking for Sirius and Tianhu to drink wine appeared in front of everyone. Then the two people fainted on the ground, and the situation behind them was gone.


    But it''s clear.


    But at the moment, the Ferris spirit emperor''s body suddenly became cold, he did not think that this involved his son, according to this, this is his son Moli Tiao bag.


    "After changing the prisoners, he escaped with fear of guilt -"


    the Ferris Ling emperor almost didn''t faint because his eyes were black.


    "Roar --"


    "roar --"


    at the moment, the two city lords of the Earth City and the heaven City burst out a terrible roar at the same time. Their eyes were red with blood, staring at Sha chongtian on the high platform and shouting.


    "Sha chongtian, what do you mean? Give us an explanation why you want to kill my daughter." the city Lord of the dungeon lost his mind and his hair was loose, like a fierce ghost.


    "Kill!"


    The city Lord of Tiancheng was more radical, and he killed him directly towards the sand. The emperor was powerful, and his intention of killing covered the whole audience. His weakness was so strong that he could not bear it.


    "Lord of Tianluo City, don''t be presumptuous. You have something to say!"


    Although he was wronged by himself, the Vice City Lord Sha chongtian''s ferocious power was terrible. His whole body was so powerful that his terrible attack disappeared in front of him. Even many people did not know how he resolved it.


    "Is this the method of the sixth level spirit emperor? The sand is so powerful -"


    seeing this scene, Luo Tian on the stage can''t help but jump in his heart. Such means are beyond his expectation.


    "Sha chongtian, as the Lord of Youzhou City, we respect and respect you in everything, but you are the one who killed my daughter. Is she also a traitor? Can''t you think of forcing the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches to rebel together to be reconciled?"


    At the moment, the city master of the dungeon was red eyed, looking at the sand, and yelling.


    Although Sha chongtian had a high position and strong means, he was the emperor to them, and they were ministers. However, when the emperor killed their offspring in front of his ministers, they had to ask for an explanation. They could not even dare to fart.


    "Dikui City Lord, Tianluo City Lord, as you have seen just now, the city master of Gancheng has been transferred, and I am also on patrol. I really didn''t mean to target you two.


    Just imagine how my vice city master can kill the two of you and how to use such tricks. There is definitely a misunderstanding in this matter. Please calm down, and you will give you an explanation when you are ready, "said Sha chongtian. At the same time, his hands move, and suddenly the void fluctuates and the spiritual power rolls. Two coffins composed of spiritual power appear, directly bringing Caiyun and Caiyun Tianyue''s body was taken in. Near the coffin of Lingli, white flowers of Lingli appeared, disappeared, reappeared and disappeared again. They were all white and were placed in the void by him.


    "The Lord of dikui, the Lord of Tianyue, and the Deputy Lord of Youzhou City, which is used only when the inspection envoys and Dharma protectors have fallen, you can be proud of yourself. In addition, I believe the Deputy City Lord will give you an explanation."


    a Dharma protector with high moral and high esteem sighed softly.


    "Hum, people can''t be reborn after death. No matter how high the funeral etiquette is, we have to see how you give you an explanation."


    the city Lord of the Earth City and the city master of the moon of heaven and earth are in a bit of anger now. There is no way. The situation is not strong, and they can''t beat it. In this city of Youzhou, it''s really necessary to have a fight. It''s estimated that the people in the two big cities will turn over I can''t get up, but in the end I yelled.


    Sha chongtian at the moment, gloomy face, looking at the skyscraper spirit emperor.


    "Skyscraper, do you want to give everyone an explanation?"


    "Vice City Lord, there must be something wrong with this matter. It''s not the children''s work. I hope the Deputy City Lord can find out clearly."Ferris knows that his son is a bastard. He has a good relationship with Sirius and Tianhu, but he can''t believe it. He brings Caiyun and Tianyue to replace Tiancheng and Tiancheng.


    If this is true, he is guilty of the crime of "skyscraper secretly" and "Tiancheng dark tongliqu". Even if he is an inspector, he will surely die. Because from the public execution of Tiancheng city master and his wife as an example, we can see Sha chongtian''s determination.


    "Motian Lingdi, this matter should be clear about Moli. In the whole Youzhou City, who doesn''t know the character of Moli? It''s better to give everyone an explanation. "


    the white protector said darkly at the moment, eager to get rid of the relationship. After all, he is the person in charge of the prisoners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "White protector, although my son is stupid, he can still distinguish the priorities of things. He will not do such things.


    What''s more, what''s the benefit of doing this kind of thing? You protect the Dharma in vain, connive at the temptation to drink while on duty, so as to miss the important event and be taken advantage of by others -- "


    " being taken advantage of? Isn''t that your son of a bitch luring them to drink? After the event into the prison to replace people? Skyscraper, what kind of heart are you in Bai HUFA became angry.


    "White protector, everything must be based on evidence. The memory extracted from Sirius and Tianhu by the Vice City Lord is true. However, it is only drinking wine. By the way, it is normal to inquire about the situation.


    However, how can you prove that after the two men were drunk, they did it by leaving their son, rather than others. Maybe it was you who connived at it intentionally. "


    Ferri tried hard and talked very hard.


    "Skyscraper, you are presumptuous The white protector was speechless by the Ferris debate, and finally uttered such a sentence.


    "Enough, both of you have something to do today."


    the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian angrily exclaimed that it was a grand event to highlight the strength of Youzhou City, but now he killed the wrong people in public, and let the two city lords point at their noses and even start to fight, which made his face lose and his heart angry.


    Although I don''t care about the city Lord below, after all, he is the Lord of the big city. After all, the massacre of Gancheng killed the city, and now it offends Tiancheng and Dicheng. If this matter is not handled properly, people below will feel cold.


    He is just a deputy city Lord, not the real Lord of Youzhou city. If the city master knows that he has made things like this, it is not easy to explain. Besides, today, there are some big people coming to see the chaos of Youzhou City, which will inevitably make people laugh.


    "Yes,"


    when Sha chongtian was angry, the sky flying spirit emperor and the white protector did not dare to argue, so they bowed their heads together.


    "You state order was issued to block all the city gates. When suspicious people were found, they were all arrested and interrogated strictly. They vowed to find out the real culprit and seek justice for the dikui and Tianluo City Lord."


    at this moment, Sha chongtian said coldly. Suddenly, many Lingdi took people to the city gates in all directions and began to conduct strict investigation.


    "Vice City Lord, is it too late to say so now? Do the white protector and the skyscraper spirit emperor let them go? It''s not enough to have a nine day empty funeral. "


    at the moment, Tianluo, the city master of Tiancheng, said, staring at Sha chongtian.


    He has only such a son. Now his death makes him furious. His respect for Youzhou city has turned into anger, so his words are no longer polite.


    "Tianluo City Lord, dikui City Lord, it is my deputy city Lord''s responsibility for such a thing, but this is not my deputy city Lord''s original intention. Don''t worry, someone will give you an explanation.


    In addition, after this grand gathering, you two cities will be able to understand a hundred spiritual power sources. At the same time, each city will send a strong one to take the post of inspector of Youzhou city. Do you think so? "


    Sha chongtian looked at the two men and said seriously, which made the two city lords stunned, while other city lords saw a trace of fire.


    After all, he served as the inspector of Youzhou, with great power.


    Youdao is that some people in the court are good at being officials. Although we know that Sha chongtian is trying to win them over, we still let the Lord of dikui and the Lord of Tianluo move a little.


    However, it would be shameless to agree to such a condition as soon as his son died in full view of the public. Therefore, the two men stood there for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "You two, please go back to your seats. We will discuss the specific matters later. What do you think?"


    Sha chongtian said with a smile that he was kind and generous. Dikui City Lord and Tianluo City Lord looked at each other, snorted, and then returned to their seats.


    "A small position can buy two people, but it''s really -"


    Jiao Wan around Luo Tian can''t help shaking his head. She knows that the world of practitioners is extremely cruel, and many people are extremely indifferent to their family relationship, and all are focused on interests.


    No daughter or son has any direct interest, and people like them don''t know how long they will live. If they want to have children, they will have no problem. Therefore, in the face of huge interest temptation, that kind of kinship is also diluted a lot.


    "There''s no way. Do you think that they really accept the alms from Sha chongtian? They are just in it, just a temporary measure, because they know that if they continue to make trouble, they will even be killed by Sha chongtian mercilessly.


    After all, this is not in their city, controlled by people, and there has been a gap between the two. Even if they have any inspectors, they will be excluded and will not be reused. Even the sand chongtian will have plans to change the city master, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Who, who in the end transferred Kong Xiangfei and his wife? Damn it, this man ran away, and there will be endless trouble in the future --"


    at the moment, Sha chongtian looks gloomy and is wondering who has such a talent to steal a job.


    He didn''t think it was the Moli. He knew that although he was rebellious, he didn''t have the courage. Moreover, Ferris was loyal to Youzhou City, so it was impossible to betray Youzhou city and help Gancheng city."It turned out that the dead one was not the city Lord of Gancheng. Who was the one who sent the message to me just now?"


    at the moment, Du Xin, an old soldier, was hiding in the crowd and did not leave. At the same time, when he saw the previous scene, he was gratified and shocked. He did not think that it was the people from the Earth City and the heaven city who killed them.


    "Well, now start to compare the skills of the elite disciples. The rules are the same as before. As long as you win the inspection envoys and Dharma protectors'' disciples or descendants, the disciples of the eleven cities can get a position in Youzhou City, and will open the Gongfa Pavilion for ten days to let them enter the imperial level skills and understand the imperial level skills."


    at this moment, Sha chongtian said faintly.


    As soon as this was said, the enthusiasm of all the people was aroused. Even some elite disciples of the city of earth and heaven were eager to try. To tell the truth, what color clouds and what days and months do not concern them. They will die when they die. Their future is what they are most concerned about.


    "I''ll come first."


    at this time, out of the crowd came a young man with a gloomy breath, dressed in black, with a cold breath and a faint Diwei on his body.


    "Ma fangting, the son of Xiama''s Dharma protector, is willing to ask for advice from the elite family members in eleven cities and Youzhou city."


    this man, with a pair of eagle eyes, glanced at the disciples behind the big forces and said with a cold smile.


    "Half step spirit emperor, Ma fangting, this man is cruel and evil. It is said that he has got the true legend of horse protector and can fight with the real spirit emperor. This son can not be underestimated. Among the younger generation of disciples in Youzhou City, he can be ranked in the top ten -"


    seeing this man come out, many people in the crowd immediately have a lot of discussion, and one of them is with the president of Ma Fang The strong one who is very similar to the spirit emperor is located in the void side. Looking at the young man below, he nods slightly. He is the horse protector, and his son is below.


    "I''ll try brother Ma''s strength."


    at this time, a handsome and natural man came out of the eleven cities of tiangan. He was dressed in white and had black hair. He boasted step by step, and he immediately arrived at the martial arts arena.


    At the moment, the arena has already been cleaned up and the energy shield has been activated. Otherwise, the arena will not be able to bear this level of war, and it will turn into powder.


    "Shen Junzi of Shencheng? I''ve heard of you. You are very famous in tiangan dizhi City, and you are also a character among the younger generation. But you can''t go down. You should know the rules. Don''t worry about life and death in the martial arts arena. I don''t want to kill you, but I''m afraid I can''t stop it when I see you. "


    looking at the people coming, Ma fangting can''t help smiling and saying faintly that he has a sense of superiority in his heart Youzhou city looks down on the young strong man from tiangan to Zhicheng, but he also has capital and powerful strength.


    "Try it and try not to disappoint brother Ma as much as possible."


    the Shen gentleman is really like a graceful gentleman, with a smile of great demeanor and a light saying.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you''ll be done."


    the horse court looks gloomy and glides across with one hand, as light as the wind and the clouds are light, and the emptiness is completely split. A brilliant light that is hard to see with the naked eye rushes to the gentleman and emits a faint imperial power.


    "The fighting skill with the half step spirit emperor''s order as the guide is not bad."


    seeing the man''s hand, Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    He was not interested in fighting at this level. He looked at Sha chongtian with a smile on his face. However, he was somewhat absent-minded. His eyes slightly twinkled, and he should be communicating with people.


    "Deputy city master, Qianye childe was assassinated, and now Kong Xiangfei and his wife have been transferred. This is not a coincidence. Is it possible that someone is deliberately targeting our Youzhou city.


    In addition, my subordinates have heard that the descendants of dikui and Tianluo disappeared five days ago and have been searching for them all the time. However, they did not expect to be cheated and die on behalf of others. If it is predicted that the person who started the attack should be related to the remaining evils of Gancheng. You should know that Kong Juan, the daughter of Kong Xiangfei in Gancheng, has not been found -- "


    there is a Dharma protector in xiangvice city Main voice.


    "Who do you think it is? Is it Kong Juan who did it? It seems that this daughter does not have such a great ability, "Sha chongtian said after listening to his meditation.


    "Naturally, this woman will not have such great skills. After all, this woman is only in the middle of the spiritual respect, but it is hard to guarantee that someone will help her secretly --"


    previously, Dharma protectors preached.


    "No matter what, we must find a way to find this daughter and Kong Xiangfei, and kill them thoroughly without leaving any future troubles," Sha chongtian''s bleak voice said.


    "Yes, deputy city master, you really --" the Dharma protector hesitated to ask.


    "Hum, the dikui and Tianluo are too presumptuous. On the surface, they are submissive. In fact, today''s affairs have already laid down the root of disaster. After today, the two city Lords will change people and do something more simply," Sha chongtian said coldly.


    "I know what to do," said the Dharma protector.


    "Haven''t the man who broke the heaven yet?"


    at the moment, Sha chongtian looked at the void with his eyes and talked to himself. Finally, he turned his eyes to the martial arts arena.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    On the stage, the battle between Shen Junzi and Ma fangting is extremely fierce. The energy is surging, the space is distorted, and the half step emperor''s power is incomparably powerful. The two men have made a real fire. One side represents the city of Youzhou, the other side represents the twelve cities of Heavenly Stems. There is a tendency that water and fire do not mix together.


    "After this war, maybe my realm will never go up again."


    at the moment, Shen Junzi looks a little miserable, his hair is disordered, but his eyes are cold and terrible. He is burning half step of the spirit emperor''s order inside his body to enhance his strength. He looks at Ma fangting with a wry smile and says, but the murderous intention in the bottom of his eyes is extremely strong.


    For the glory of the twelve cities, he will fight to the death!


    "You''re a madman. You''re just skilled. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    Seeing that Shen Junzi was so, Ma fangting''s face changed and he could not help but shout.


    "Desperate? Oh, maybe only in this martial arts arena can we regain our dignity! "


    The Shen gentleman whispered in a low voice, with a bitter look. Then he raised his head and looked at Ma fangting. His body was like electricity. He killed Ma fangting fiercely. With the burning of Tao sequence in his body, the energy of heaven and earth formed a huge whirlpool, which directly wrapped Ma fangting in.


    When Ma fangting''s father in the empty air, the horse protector''s face changed greatly when he saw this situation. The blow was so powerful that his son could not accept it in any case. If he did not die, he would be seriously injured and abandoned.


    "Good nephew, Fang Ting admits defeat!"


    Ma HUFA said that he even shot directly. He broke Shen Junzi''s big move with a flick of his fingers. Shen Junzi stepped back a few steps to stand still. He spat out a mouthful of blood. This is the result of the interruption of the big move.


    "Horse protector, you''re good at it. You''re really involved in the disciple competition. What does it mean? Please judge by the Deputy City Lord!"


    An old man under the stage is very dignified. It seems that he is the leader of Shencheng. At the moment, he rushes into the martial arts arena and holds his son. He hopes to put some pills in his mouth to help him heal. When he is stable, he shouts to the horse protector.


    From miegancheng, Shadi Cheng and Tiancheng''s descendants, the horse protector''s heart was full of fire. As Shen Junzi said, only in the martial arts arena can he find his dignity.


    However, in this martial arts arena, fair competition has been interfered with. There is no fairness to speak of. It really chills people. No wonder the Lord of Shencheng is so angry.


    "Well, brother Shen, I''m impulsive. I''m worried about the danger of the dog. Please forgive me!"


    The old face of the horse protector was embarrassed and said with sweat.


    "If you are worried about the danger of the dog, you should take it out of it. If you are afraid of his death, you should not go to the stage."


    "yes, the martial arts field disciples are more skilled. Laozi intervenes. Where is the fairness? Is this competition meaningful? "


    There was a commotion and a lot of people shook their heads in silence.


    "Let''s go, boy. Go down!"


    The Lord of Shencheng was so disappointed that he prepared to go down with Shen Junzi.


    "Wait a minute!"


    In the martial arts arena, there is a flower of human shadow, and Sha chongtian appears there. If you look at it at will, it will give you a strong breath. Even the city Lord Shen and the horse protector will jump wildly in their hearts. They are both spiritual emperors, but there is a big gap between them.


    "Deputy City Lord!"


    Seeing the appearance of Sha chongtian, Ma HUFA had a bad premonition.


    "Burning half step spirit emperor''s order in the body, the combat power is really amazing. The horse protector''s action is not appropriate. You have been wronged. I will compensate you now!"


    Sha chongtian smiles and grabs Ma fangting with his big hand. He penetrates Ma fangting''s body directly and extracts his Tao preface.


    "Ah -" Ma fangting cried out.


    "Deputy City Lord --"


    seeing the sand flying into the sky, the horse protector knew what he was doing, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    Ma fangting was directly extracted from nearly a fifth of the Taoist orders. His body was prostrate and soft to the ground. His eyes were filled with fear and despair. He knew that he would never be able to visit the real spiritual emperor again.


    At the moment, Sha chongtian refined Ma fangting''s half step Lingdi Daoxu in front of all the people, and then infiltrated Shen Junzi''s body. Such means shocked people.


    "Take a good rest and come to Youzhou city to take over his position when the grand meeting is over."


    "thank you, vice mayor!"


    Shen Junzi didn''t expect that the Vice City Lord would ask for justice for him. He would refine Ma fangting''s spiritual order to himself. He would also replace Ma fangting''s position in Youzhou city. You know, Ma fangting is in Youzhou City, but he is a small leader of military guards. Many people are envious of him.


    At the moment, what else can Shen Junzi say?


    "City Lord, there were many words from his subordinates just now." the Lord of Shencheng wanted to express his apology to Sha chongtian. After all, he was very satisfied with the result of Sha chongtian''s handling.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s really the horse protection Dharma who did it wrong. After I go back, I''ll let them think about their mistakes in the face of the wall, and forget to read him for the first time.


    Performing martial arts is a battle of life and death. No one can understand it. Unless they admit defeat, they can betray life and death! If anyone dares to disturb the rules of the martial arts arena, they will be severely punished! "


    The latter words were said to all the people present. The voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears. However, after Sha chongtian''s handling, those who had opinions would not say anything any more!"Good means -"


    Jiao Wan, who is close to Luo Tian, praised. With the situation just now, you Zhou City is afraid to lose people''s hearts. After such a move of Sha chongtian, many people''s hearts have been collected!


    "This man is not simple. He also doesn''t want to let the coming big man see the chaos of Youzhou city. If he wants to show it to that big man, the martial arts practice must be carried out!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It''s reasonable. Now there is a gap between Youzhou city and the twelve cities of tiangan dizhi. The only way is to change the city master. Now it should be his expedient measure."


    Jiao Wan, as the successor of Jiao Wan in the future, naturally has a different mind. After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he said.


    Since Sha chongtian has said so, there is no need to worry about the intervention in the next competition.


    At this time, from the direction of the disciples of Youzhou City, a young man came up. His hair was disorderly and his eyes were as cold as ten thousand years. If you took a look at him, he seemed to be absorbed by him.


    "Gu Sha, the son of the inspection envoy of the ancient League, is the first level spirit emperor. He can learn from all the young disciples of the primary spirit emperor. Of course, the city Lord can also come up!"


    His tone is indifferent and crazy. He has to challenge all the younger generation''s disciples, even the city masters of the twelve cities of tiangan dizhi. It''s not crazy.


    "This man is very strong!"


    Looking at Gu Sha, Luo Tian looks slightly dignified and whispers to himself.


    The first level spirit emperor dares to challenge the strong one below the primary spirit emperor. You should know that the primary spirit emperor includes the first, second and third level spirit emperor. This is a rhythm that can cross two levels of challenge.


    "It''s said that this man was appointed as the inspector inside, known as the first young generation of Youzhou city. His strength is abnormal. He is a fighting madman when he fights. Ten years ago, I saw him kill a second level spirit emperor alive," explained Jiao Wan.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ancient murderer appeared, many young disciples on the scene became embarrassed. For a while, no one was fighting. The city lords of the eleven cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches did not look good.


    Just now, even they were included in the ancient killing. Although some of the city lords were level three spirit emperors, and even reached the top of level three spirit emperors, they would not easily fight with a younger generation. They should maintain their own identity. Even if they win, they will be disgraced. Even if they lose, they will be more shameful!


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Meng Liang, the elite disciple of the Jiao family, hummed coldly that he was going to fight Gu Sha.


    "Sit down!"


    The Yellow Crane around him glared at him and yelled in a low voice. It is obvious that Youzhou city is putting pressure on the 11 cities of tiangan dizhi. How can his Jiao family get into this muddy water?


    "The elite of Youzhou city? Yes, I''m late. I seem to miss a lot of wonderful things


    At this time, a voice came from the distance above the void, and then the energy was rolling and the immortal sound was curling. A kind of auspicious atmosphere filled the sky. A line of strong people directly tore up the void, and the formation was very big. At first sight, it was a big man''s trip.


    "Look, what is that? Dragon, Jiulong, my God, who in the end is using nine dragons as the Royal beasts for their own travel. It''s amazing. After all, the dragon is an advanced creature. "


    at this time, a strong man exclaimed.


    "It''s a big battle of different kinds of dragons. Is this the big man who broke the heaven?"


    Some people in the heart of shock incomparable, looking to the sky, from far to near that kind of battle, lost voice said.


    "They are not real dragons, but they have at least 80% of the blood of dragons. Even so, it''s extremely rare," said a strong man who finally felt that these dragons were not pure.


    Deep in the void, there are nine giant dragons, each of which is hundreds of battles long. They are as thick as mountains, with dense scales and mighty power. There are yellow dragons, blue dragons, stone dragons, and Water Dragons -


    behind them is a yellow banishment, just like the emperor''s travel. There is an emperor''s presence in the banishment, and his eyes are shining brightly In the wake of this drive, a few strong men followed.


    "The great man in the heaven splitting world is really extraordinary. As expected, it should be the emperor and Prince. It''s really a great honor to drive to our Youzhou city. I''m in seclusion, so I can''t come out, so I can only meet them separately. I hope I can forgive you."


    seeing this situation, these people are a little bit stunned when they see the battle field of Youzhou city Showing a trace of envy, Gu Sha stood on the martial arts arena in a daze. His aura was suddenly taken away by this sudden change, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    At this time, a voice came, in the void, there was a figure, this is an old man, gray cloth clothes, looks very inconspicuous.


    However, the old people of Youzhou City, including the deputy city master Sha chongtian, the 49 inspection envoys, the nine Dharma protectors and some powerful members of large families, all know that the city master, the city master of Youzhou City, has come out, known as the Baji Lingdi.


    The city Lord is practicing in seclusion. Even so, he also comes out to meet him. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the great man in the heaven splitting world.


    "It''s really him."


    at the moment, Luo Tian''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. The figure sitting in the car is no one else. It was the emperor who came to Jinyue land to refine Jinyue land, but he was the emperor who took away the origin of the mainland with black robes.At that time, the spirit emperor was just a spirit emperor. Now the third level spirit emperor is at the top. It has to be said that this person''s talent is amazing. If he is not injured by flying up, his realm should be higher.


    What makes Luo Tian even more surprised is that he knows all of Jiulong in nalapu. It is the Longmen Prince of Huanglong nationality and the blue dragon Aoshuang of Lanlong nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    He Luotian predicted that he was the emperor, and he Luotian expected that he was the emperor. Moreover, he reached the top of the third level spirit emperor. He sat in the car and looked majestic as if he were traveling.


    What''s even more unexpected to Luo Tian is that at that time, in the golden moon continent, the elite of the dragon clan, the prince of Longmen and the blue dragon Aoshuang, turned out to be the beasts that the emperor pulled the chariot.


    Seeing these proud dragon people in the past, now they are mixed into this look, Luo Tian is also inexplicably uncomfortable. No matter what, they are all from the land of Jinyue. Luotian has a kind of kinship from the same place in his heart.


    "As expected, when the emperor and black robe were on the rise, the man and the black robe were separated, but they met the dragon''s clan, the prince of the dragon''s gate. They were taken over by the emperor and became his pet animals."


    looking at the nine dragons in the void, Luotian couldn''t help sighing.


    When they were in the land of golden moon, they were all heroes of the howling side. When they came here, they became slaves of the underground. It''s really changeable.


    "The Lord of Youzhou, excuse me, I didn''t expect to come out of the seclusion, which made me a little embarrassed."


    the emperor stood up from the chase. He was a slender man with the power of dragon and tiger. He looked at the Lord of Youzhou and politely said hello. Although he was the master of the city, he still knew that he was more modest than the Lord of Youzhou City, but his arrogance was It can''t be erased.


    "Ha ha, emperor, you are welcome. Come on, please sit down."


    the Lord of Youzhou smiles and waves his hand. Suddenly, there are two more golden thrones in the void. They are majestic and exude a faint aura of spiritual power.


    "Thank you very much


    The emperor was slightly polite, and then accepted the emperor''s banishment, and sat on it in a dignified manner. The nine dragons, that is, the men of the dragon''s gate, also became human beings, standing in front of and below the emperor like slaves.


    Although he has become the servant of the chariot, the prince of Longmen is also very powerful. Especially the prince of Longmen, who has arrived at the half step spirit emperor, stands there with a deep breath. The strong men brought by the emperor are standing behind the emperor.


    "Hehe, soar to the sky, come and meet the emperor."


    the Lord of Youzhou also sat on the golden throne, and then he leaned down to look at the sand chongtian below and said with a smile.


    "I understand."


    Sha chongtian, the Deputy City Lord who is in the city of Youzhou, is now in front of the emperor and bows down to see him. After all, the emperor''s strength is so poor that he can shoot dead people with one slap.


    It''s just that the other side is the master''s son. If you offend this kind of person, Youzhou city will be destroyed in an instant. What''s more, the powerful figures behind the emperor are very powerful, all of them are above level 6 and level 7.


    It can be imagined that the emperor was very careful when he went out. There were such powerful people with him. It can be said that as long as he did not meet the dominant figure, he could walk horizontally.


    "Vice mayor of Sha is not allowed to do this, ha ha."


    when the emperor saw Sha chongtian, he raised his big hands and said politely with a smile.


    "See the emperor!"


    Under the sign of the Lord of Youzhou City, the inspector of Youzhou city also had Dharma protectors. Qi Qi saluted the emperor, and then the strong men of the eleven cities of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches and the major family forces.


    Naturally, the identities of these powerful forces are different from those of the city Lord and vice city Lord, as well as the Dharma protector and inspector. All of them kneel down to see each other. Among them, there are even two or three level spirit emperors.


    There is no way. What they see is not the emperor, but the master behind the emperor. How dare they offend such figures.


    Just like the prince''s trip, even if the prince is a waste, the people below do not dare to make a mistake and kneel down to see him.


    Faced with the existence of the emperor, the Jiao family could not ignore it, so they stood up and bowed slightly, but made the emperor look a little displeased. When others knelt down, they stood, which was disrespectful.


    After scanning his eyes, he found that Luo Tian was standing there. His eyes were so fierce that he almost didn''t stand up. He didn''t expect to meet the boy who destroyed his big plan in the Golden Moon land, and there was a trace of cold killing in his eyes.


    "This boy, how can you offend this man? Huanghe''s divine sense is extremely agile. He suddenly realizes that the emperor''s eyes are on Luotian, and he can''t help complaining to himself. However, Luotian is standing there, just nodding to the emperor.


    "Brother Luo, do you have a festival with him?"


    Jiao Wan also found that there was something wrong with the situation. She could not help but feel some numbness in her scalp and whispered.


    "It''s just a little contradiction. Why are you afraid?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "You --"


    Jiao Wan is a little speechless, but she still stands in front of Luo Tian, looks at the emperor and says, "Jiao Wan of Jiao family has met the emperor,"


    "Jiao family?"


    Emperor slightly a Zheng, eyes from Luo Tian''s body take back, look to Jiao Wan, look slightly some doubt."Ha ha, emperor, the Jiao family is also a distinguished guest of Youzhou City," said the Lord of Youzhou with a smile at the moment. He took a look at Luotian, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine when a little guy in the later stage of lingzun had a grudge with the emperor.


    "So --"


    the emperor nodded thoughtfully, and the Lord of Youzhou introduced it. It seems that the Jiao family was not simple, so they decided to observe the changes first.


    "This son of a bitch didn''t die. He joined the Jiao family. It seems that the Jiao family is very powerful."


    at the moment, the prince of Longmen, Blue Dragon Aoshuang and other dragon families also saw Luotian, and their eyes shrank sharply. If it had not been Luotian, they would not have risen in such a hurry.


    Moreover, the Dragon Kingdom suffered a great loss, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Only a few of them were left to fight for a trace of life by using the heavy treasure and soared to the 33rd world. Now they have fallen into the hands of the emperor and become the tools for him to pull a cart. They are not willing to think about it.


    However, Luotian is sitting on the opposite side, and seems to be some VIP of Youzhou city. This gap makes them extremely unbalanced, and their eyes are complicated and full of anger.


    "City Lord, what kind of family is the Jiao family? Can you tell me something about the situation? "


    the emperor sent the message to the city Lord.


    "Emperor, I don''t know. The back of the Jiao family is very deep. Among them, there is an old ancestor who is in charge of half a step. The background relationship is very complicated. After years of investigation, I have found a secret to them, that is, their ancestors seem to be in danger. The people of the Jiao family have been seeking help in this city of Youzhou."


    the Lord of the city looked at a Jiao Wan and put the latest I got the news and told the emperor.


    "So it is --"


    after listening to the city Lord''s words, the emperor immediately looked down on the Jiao family. At most, the family of the other side was only a half step master. There seemed to be some problems, so there was no need to worry.


    However, it seems to be a loss of identity to kill Luotian in public in his capacity as emperor. After all, he is the son of the master, just like a dragon in the sky. It''s really dishonorable to compete with an ant on the ground. However, Luotian, who broke his own event, should not be lightly spared.


    "Boy, you''re hurting us. It seems that you won''t let you off easily by looking at the emperor''s appearance."


    Huang He''s voice swore to Luo Tian that they need Luotian in Jiaojia''s family. Now Luotian has not helped us, but he has to help him in a big trouble first. No wonder Huang He is so depressed.


    "Master, this is the grudge between me and him. If this man really deals with me, you can hand me over. I won''t implicate the Xinjia," said Luo Tian.


    "You little bastard, give you out? Are you still alive? " Huang he couldn''t help humming. Besides, he needed Luotian to help the ancestor of the Jiao family. How could he easily hand over Luotian?


    "Don''t worry, the emperor doesn''t dare to do anything to you. At least in the city of Youzhou, he doesn''t dare to do anything. After all, his identity is there. If he really dares to mess around, I will help you."


    it seems that he and Huang He are communicating. At this moment, Jiao Wan delivers the voice.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Jiao." Luo Tian expressed gratitude. Although he didn''t know how Jiao Wan could help, no matter what, the Jiao family didn''t push him out on the spot. It was enough fun.


    "Is this going on? Well, it seems that the strength is good, "


    at the moment, the emperor looked at Gu Sha, who was stupid and stood on the stage, and said casually.


    "Well, emperor, it''s true that Youzhou city conducts Student comparison once every ten years, mainly elite students in Youzhou City, as well as disciples from the twelve heavenly stems cities, for excellent selection."


    at the moment, the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian, standing on one side, said with a smile that he could only accompany the emperor''s side and act as commentators, which made him depressed Than.


    If it was not because he was the son of the master, who knew who he was, in front of himself, he would have taken the palm away.


    "Well, so it is. Soon after the big brother gets married, on the one hand, the emperor collects some rare treasures to congratulate the big brother''s marriage. On the other hand, he is looking for talents. If he performs well, I will take him to split the heaven. I don''t know whether the city Lord will give up his love when he arrives."


    Emperor light said, the key is the first meaning, the city Lord and Deputy City Lord two people in the heart of the curse.


    They had already known that the great prince of the split heaven world was going to get married soon. They were distressed and didn''t know what gift to send. However, the Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian knew that he was going to send a heavy treasure, but the secret of this treasure was held by Kong Xiangfei in Gancheng.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get it after all his efforts. However, he must send this kind of gift. No matter what, he must get on with the people in the split heaven world.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is polite. It''s their nature to join the heaven splitting world. Do you all hear that the city Lord will not give up? Strive for good performance. Once you get into the emperor''s eye, you will step up to the sky. "


    the Lord of Youzhou said with a smile that although he is the eight pole spirit emperor, he is far from the master. He will not let go of such an opportunity.


    As expected, some of the city Lord''s disciples and the city Lord''s eyes were excited.Just imagine that they can have a relationship with this emperor. Then, ten brave men dare not treat them like this. Besides, if the Lord of Gancheng is involved in the relationship with the master, it is estimated that even the city Lord will present him as a guest of honor and dare to execute him in public? Scared them to death!


    At the moment, Gu Sha, who was playing martial arts, was even more excited. He thought that his opportunity was coming. Looking at the young disciples, he was full of fighting spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    In full view of the public, the Lord of Youzhou is present, and the emperor, the great figure of the split heaven world, is present to attend the ten-year meeting of the elite disciples, which is something that Youzhou city has never done before.


    You know, in peacetime, even the city Lord of Youzhou seldom participated.


    So it gave some talented disciples great confidence and enthusiasm, and they all wanted to do a good job.


    He decided to make a good performance and let the emperor look at him in a different way. He hoped to become a man who broke the heaven.


    Once he becomes the master of the split heaven, his status will rise. Even the city master will receive him when he comes back to this Youzhou city.


    "Let me try elder brother Gu''s strength."


    finally, a disciple came to the stage. He was dressed in red, and his appearance was soft and his eyes were red. He looked a little different from ordinary people, but what was more different was that there was a crow''s head on his head, which was flaming and bright.


    "Rooster? I didn''t expect him to come. If Gu Sha was the first young disciple of Youzhou City, then the rooster was the most mysterious existence, and no one had ever seen him.


    It is said that when his mother gave birth to him, it was an egg, colorful egg, and the energy was surging. Some people said that the colorful chicken entered the body in her mother''s dream, and it was pregnant after it was welcomed. After that, she was raised for 77-49 days.


    As soon as he was born, a crow of chickens killed the midwife. After refining his eggshell, he became his defensive weapon. He was proud of his skill. He practiced in silence. He was extremely low-key. Unexpectedly, he attracted him. It seems that the split heaven world is very attractive to him! "


    "Rooster, do you want to compete with me for this quota?"


    Seeing the rooster coming up, Gu Sha''s face changed and he asked in some embarrassment.


    "Elder brother Gu, don''t get me wrong. I just want to have a contest with you. I want to see how strong you are, the first genius of the young generation in Youzhou city. Today is an opportunity to witness it."


    the rooster chuckled, and his voice was terrible. Behind him, there was a huge mountain In the void of the earth, the whole void is reflected in colorful colors.


    "Rooster is Yang. If you use it to practice Zhiyang skill, it''s a good choice."


    GU Sha looks at the rooster, and his eyes are full of terror. His skills and skills are not from his father''s generation, but from his own practice. Such a genius like him has a chance against heaven, and everyone has great luck.


    It''s said that this ancient killing fell into an ancient curtain when he was very young. Everyone thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he would come out alive and get the ancient killing intention. His practice became a unique skill, which was extremely terrifying.


    Otherwise, you can''t be called the first talented disciple of Youzhou city.


    "Good method, since the rooster brother has this elegant interest, he will accompany you in two moves."


    GU Sha nodded his head solemnly, and his killing intention soared to the sky, just like the existence of eternal ancient times. The killing intention around him shattered the void around him.


    The void can be broken only by the intention of killing. It can be said that the person who dares to challenge the disciples and even the Lord of each city has the qualification, because generally, the third level spirit emperor does not have his power, and he is the first level spirit emperor.


    "The cock is aggressive. Your killing intention is just used by me. I have trained you. I believe my strength will be further."


    looking at Gu Sha, the rooster said carelessly.


    "Hang Gu Sha Yi!"


    Gu Sha raised his step towards the rooster. He walked slowly. Every step seemed to stay for a long time. However, his intention of killing became more and more intense. His intention of killing was like a knife, forming a diffuse shadow of the sword. It was completely composed of the intention of killing. The strong in the same realm could not resist this man''s knife.


    "This man is so strong, I don''t know if the rooster can stop him."


    seeing that Gu Sha was so powerful, all the people on the stage stepped back together, and at the same time, he said in his heart.


    "Brother Luo, grandfather said that your strength is amazing. If you are the one, you can pay for this kind of killing intention."


    looking at the martial arts arena, Jiao Wan solemnly preached that she is a very strong master, but in the face of Gu Sha, she is confident that she will not win.


    "Don''t listen to your grandfather''s nonsense. My strength is so mediocre that I can''t deal with it naturally."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "You --"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help being annoyed. It seems that this guy is so easy to say that he can''t defeat the other party. It seems that he is somewhat casual.


    "I have 50% confidence in him at most."


    Meng Liang, one of the most outstanding young disciples of the Jiao family, is standing there like a god of war. He is upright and dignified. He looks at the Gu Sha in the martial arts arena and measures his fighting power. He feels that even if he is faced with the eternal ancient killing intention, he is the most outstanding one It''s only a half chance.


    "Youzhou city is worthy of the existence of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger"The city lords of the eleven cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches are also awe inspiring. They think that even if they face this ancient killing, they have no chance to win, let alone those elite disciples.


    This kind of combat power has gone beyond the scope of elite children, and directly compared with the strong of the older generation.


    "When the cock sings, the world will be white!"


    The cockerel whispered to himself, and then he cackled twice. In a moment, his body and the shadow of the cock behind him fused together, just like a huge Archean rooster. It was crowing with colorful feathers and dazzling light. Every feather and wing emitted a sonorous sound, which was full of brilliance and powerful energy covered the sky.


    "This is -"


    in the battlefield, Gu Sha only felt a flower in front of him. He seemed to see a magnificent huge Rooster standing on the cliff, crowing in front of the sun.


    The night passed, the day came, and the world was white with a song. It seemed that all things in the world woke up in his voice, and then the cock rushed down the cliff and looked for food on the ground.


    At that moment, Gu Sha felt as if he had become a bug and a prey. Facing the bird''s gaze, he felt that he was being watched. He seemed to see his own destiny, just like the food in the mouth of the other party.


    "Forever kill the meaning of a line of heaven!"


    Gu Sha was shocked and woke up in an instant. He was shocked by the feeling just now. He had never felt that way. In the face of a rooster, he was too small.


    What he practiced was henggu''s killing intention. Once he was invincible, he almost broke his mind in front of the rooster boy. He drank a lot and formed a terrible killing idea sky knife. It was like a silk thread and cut down the cock.


    "Fight to kill everything!"


    The rooster knew that only with that kind of artistic conception, he would not let the characters like Gusha submit to him. Suddenly, the huge cock''s head was raised high, and the cockscomb was shining like blood. The whole feather like gold and iron suddenly exploded and clanged. Two chicken feet emerged from the void, and he caught Gu Sha''s God willed sword.


    "Boom -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    the energy forms a hurricane and rushes into the sky. The giant grab collides with the God''s sword, making the sound of gold and Iron Cross and harsh sound waves, which makes people dizzy and mysterious, terrible and makes people''s face change greatly. Even the emperor on the high platform is dignified. These two people''s strength are very strong.


    Although he is an emperor, he is only a third level spirit emperor. If he is allowed to go up, there is no chance that he will win. However, the strength of several terrible strong men behind him is very strong. When he looks at the fight on the field, he looks indifferent and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Cusha, you are not my opponent. Go down to avoid looking for self humiliation."


    In the battlefield, the voice of the rooster boy''s indifference was heard. He fought and killed everything, terrorized everything, and forced Gu Sha to retreat again and again.


    "Rooster, if you want to kill everything with this fight, you will want to defeat me. You can take it for granted and destroy the void."


    In ancient times, the sky sword changed into invisible and infiltrated into the void. It was a kind of invisible killing intention. It turned into Wanhua, which was even more terrifying. It seemed that all kinds of people killed the rooster.


    "Fight to kill everything!"


    The rooster is still the same move, but on the huge cockscomb, the red light is blooming, and the wings clang, which can resist all the emptiness of the ancient killing.


    "The end of eternity


    The killing moves of the ancient killers have changed again, and the killing intention has turned into something like a shocking saw tooth like thing, which is killing the huge body of the rooster in a crazy way. Among them, the emperor is mighty and the world is surging with energy.


    This is the last move of the ancient killing. It turns the visible into the invisible, and there is visible in the invisible. If you look at it, you will not have it. If you look at it, you will have it. Rao is a rooster boy. His skill is profound and he fights to kill everything. However, under this terrible saw, a lot of feathers have fallen off and blood is dripping.


    "Damn it, you really pissed me off."


    the rooster was so angry that his figure shrank in an instant. It was like a mountain before, and turned into a bird, which was not reflected in the ancient killing. The body like a bird turned into the most terrible attack and directly broke through Gu Sha''s body.


    "You --"


    GU Sha''s chest showed a big hole, transparent in front and back, and his heart was broken. He stood upright, staring at all this with his eyes wide open.


    Just now, the rooster''s speed was too fast to reach the extreme, just like an antelope hanging horn, there is no trace to be found. It seems that there is a law of time in it. He can''t understand it, he can''t understand it.


    "Did the rooster understand the law of time? It''s impossible -- "


    the strong people present changed their looks. Even Sha chongtian, the deputy mayor of the city, had some doubts. Then he seemed to understand and nodded slightly.


    "There is also a terrible treasure in this boy, which can be accelerated. There is a law of time in it. However, it will take a great deal of effort to urge him. With his current strength, he can only urge him once at most. Moreover, it should be consumable, and it should be used once less."Huang He looks at the rooster, and there is a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the rooster has such secret treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    After all, the law of time is too terrible, and only when it comes to the field of domination can it be involved. As a small spiritual emperor, it is impossible for him to understand it.


    "I lost --"


    although Gu Sha''s heart was broken, he didn''t die. Seeing that the rooster wanted to start again, he said bitterly.


    For many years, he has never tasted defeat. However, this time, he was defeated completely. When he lost, he was hard to understand. The aura of the first generation of Youzhou city was eclipsed and would never return.


    "However, it is not lost in the combat effectiveness, but in your secret treasure," Gu Sha said reluctantly.


    "Losing is losing. There are so many excuses. Who can tell you that the secret treasure is not your own fighting power?" the rooster regained his human form and looked at Gu Sha coldly.


    "Hum, I''ll challenge you when I have a chance."


    finally, he took a deep look at the rooster and said coldly. Then he jumped off the platform and left the arena directly.


    "Good, good, some strength."


    at the moment, the emperor above the void nodded slightly and said casually.


    When the rooster heard this, he immediately showed his joy, and quickly arched his hand: "thank you for your love."


    "I''ve heard of the Jiao family for a long time. Today''s grand gathering is so grand, don''t you go up and show the prince''s vision."


    but the Emperor didn''t look at the cock, but he looked at Luotian.


    "Is this bastard coming at last?"


    Luo Tian thought to himself, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at his nose and nose, and sat there still. After all, the emperor mentioned the Jiao family. There were yellow cranes and Jiao Wan here, so he didn''t need to make his own contribution.


    "Ha ha, yes, Miss Jiao. At every grand event, you Jiao family will send a disciple to the stage to have a good time. I don''t know who will be sent to the stage this time."


    at the moment, deputy city Lord Sha chongtian seems to understand the Emperor''s meaning, so he looks at Jiao Wan and asks with a smile. He knows from the emperor''s tone that the emperor does not seem to have a cold about the Jiao family, especially The young man sitting next to Jiao Wan.


    "I''ll come."


    at the moment, Meng Liang takes a step forward with a strong sense of war. He doesn''t want to join the split heaven world, but as a disciple of the Jiao family, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive."


    Huang he whispered, and looked at the strong men behind the emperor. His eyes flickered slightly. Suddenly, he laughed and arched his hands: "the Deputy City Lord is joking. Although the Jiao family sends people to the stage every time, they are just having fun. This time they are not going to participate."


    "yes, there are so many talented talents in Youzhou city The Jiao family laments that it''s a great honor to be here today. I''ll leave when I have something else to do. "


    Jiao Wan is more direct, stands up and says, and then takes people away from here.


    "There are a lot of things in Youzhou city near sunrise, and the gate is searching for suspects. If you Jiao''s family leaves in such a hurry, you shouldn''t be guilty of being a thief."


    Deputy City Lord Sha chongtian said with a sneer. Although he was afraid of yellow crane and the strength of Jiao family, he was not afraid of the son of the master of split heaven. Besides, the emperor named him to participate The Jiao family didn''t give face so much, which made his face dull.


    "Sha chongtian, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Lord Mo, if you can attend this grand gathering today, you should have given you this face. Unfortunately, my Jiao family has something to do with me, so I won''t accompany you."


    Huang He looks at the city Lord and bows his hand.


    "Well, brother Huang, you can send a disciple to make a comparison at will. Don''t beat up the elegance of the emperor''s little friend. Do you think so?"


    In the void, the old man pondered for a while and said with a smile.


    "A small Jiao family, who thinks that there is a half step master in charge, is so arrogant that they really don''t pay attention to our splitting heaven?"


    The emperor was ignored, his face was ugly, and a strong man behind him was at least level six spirit emperor. At the moment, he looked at the Yellow Crane and snorted coldly.


    "Jiao''s family is just a VIP. It''s love to participate, but it''s duty not to participate. It has nothing to do with arrogance. To say arrogant, once the emperor and crown prince come here, they will interfere in the affairs of Youzhou City, which is the real arrogance."


    Jiao Wan sneered and snorted at the powerful old man.


    "Bold girl, even dare to talk back. It seems that your family didn''t educate you to be a good person outside and talk to your elders?"


    The old man behind the emperor could not help but look gloomy and cold. There was a strong pressure, pressing towards Jiao Wan.


    Jiao Wan can''t bear it just by breath and pressure. He doesn''t want to kill Jiao Wan. He just wants Jiao wan to make a fool of himself in public, just to show the power of the split heaven.


    "Sir, it''s too much to deceive the small with the big. Is it worthy of being called a strong one? You are not qualified to teach our successor from the end of the Jiao family!"At the moment, the Yellow Crane looks gloomy and cold. He steps forward fiercely, and immediately in front of him, a strong wind waterfall rises, which directly dissolves the pressure of the other party.


    "It''s so powerful, this old guy is really hidden, at least the cultivation of the fifth level spirit emperor."


    seeing Huang He''s action, Luo Tian was shocked. This old guy always showed the cultivation of half step spirit emperor. It was really too deep to see through.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. No wonder you have the courage to talk to me like this. However, it seems that it is not enough for you to be alone."


    the old man looked at the Yellow Crane, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes. After the emperor, there are three people like him. One yellow crane can''t fight against it. In addition, there are the chief and Deputy City masters of Youzhou City, who will help split the heaven.


    "Well, brother Huang, a friend of split heaven, don''t be angry. Today is the grand gathering day of our Youzhou city. Peace is the most important thing. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    the city master doesn''t want to offend the split heaven world or the people of the Jiao family. Although Youzhou city is very powerful, he doesn''t want to have another strong enemy.


    Besides, the Jiao family has been in Youzhou city for so many years, and has always had a good relationship. I don''t want to make a lot of trouble because of this incident. However, he is under great pressure from the split heaven, and he doesn''t want to offend the emperor.


    "In this case, well, to give the city Lord a face, let''s send someone to play with us."


    Huang he winked at Jiao Wan, then said faintly, scolding Luo Tian in his heart.


    Luo Tian also has some speechless, today meets with the emperor, this person certainly will not let him go easily, should want to take this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    "Master, my subordinates are willing to fight Luotian of the Jiao family."


    at this moment, the prince of Longmen of Huanglong nationality, looking at Luo Tian''s eye, shows his intention of killing. The target points to Luotian, turns and kneels down to the ground and requests to fight.


    "Presumptuous, you little chariot demon, you deserve to fight with me, which is a joke."


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "You --"


    Prince Longmen looks gloomy, which is the most unbearable fact that he can not bear. Being regarded as a chariot pulling Warcraft, his majesty of Longmen Prince is completely damaged, and blue dragon Aoshuang is not good-looking. Standing there, looking at Luotian, he is full of opportunities to kill.


    "I see. It seems that this guy should have a festival with these dragon pullers."


    Huang He thought in his mind, but he didn''t know that the real enemy of Luotian was the emperor.


    "Yes, the city of Youzhou is so grand. Although all the chariot pulling Warcraft can fight, you can''t help but pay attention to Youzhou city. Although there is a master in the split heaven world, the emperor and prince will not be so cheap."


    Jiao Wan sneered.


    "So, the elite disciples of the Jiao family want to fight with these followers behind me?"


    The emperor waved his hand at will, and the prince of dragon''s gate stood up and stood on one side obediently, while the emperor said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? They are at least level six spirit emperors. Let me fight with them in the later stage of xialingzun. You don''t want to kill people in Youzhou city."


    Luo Tian stood up and looked at the emperor. Luo Tian asked with a smile. Before waiting for the emperor to speak, Luotian looked at the whole audience and said in a loud voice: "in the later stage of xialingzun, I would like to play with friends in the same realm and help to have a grand party."


    Luo Tian stood up and looked at the emperor >


    as soon as this was said, not only the emperor, but also Jiao Wan and Huang He had an impulse to scold Luotian for his shameless behavior.


    Luotian''s strength is obviously a challenge to lingzun, but now it is a challenge to lingzun. Naturally, it is invincible. However, what others said is not wrong. It is fair to fight with the realm, isn''t it?


    "Luotian, others don''t know you, but I know that you have the courage to show your true face. As far as I know, your strength can easily challenge the first level spirit emperor, so don''t be modest."


    the emperor said with a black face. Naturally, it''s not good for him to send people to kill Luotian in public. Although there is a master in the split heaven realm, and he is the son of the master, he can not be reckless Because the master is not only his only son, on the contrary, there are many children, and each of them is fighting against each other openly and secretly.


    The emperor''s plan to go to Jinyue mainland failed. He nearly died and was seriously injured. If he was not the master, he could not recover so quickly. Therefore, he also wanted to do more achievements to show his father, and at the same time, he also wanted to attract some strong people to strengthen his own strength.


    The city of Youzhou is his favorite power, so it''s not good to kill people.


    "Where, where, the emperor is polite, where there is such a strong point you said, I know my own strength. I was injured not long ago, but it is not good. I can only play with lingzun in the later stage, or even if it''s OK."


    Luo Tian is not fooled at all, grinning and waving his hand, which makes Jiao Wan a little speechless, but makes some strong people show a different color to Luotian.


    It seems that the relationship between Luotian and the emperor is not very good. The emperor, who is revered by others, seems to be talking to his friends. He is not humble at all. Is it because there is Jiao''s support?


    Even Meng Liang looked at Luotian with some speechlessness and despised Luotian. He really doubted Huang He and Jiao Wan''s eyes, doubting whether he was the person the Jiao family was looking for."Hum, I can''t believe that the elite from the Jiao family are so incompetent. It''s really a shame to the Jiao family."


    at the moment, the rooster boy standing on the stage knows that the emperor has the intention to kill Luotian, so he looks at Luotian with disdain in order to please the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    According to the truth, Luotian was in the late stage of lingzun. He was forced to compete on the stage, which was already a tough one. Therefore, he only asked for the later stage of lingzun. Of course, the following strong ones could also do it. There was nothing wrong with it. This is human nature.


    However, Luotian''s fighting power is too amazing. At that time, the prince of dragon''s gate and other people knew that the emperor had seen it. Moreover, when he was in the land of Jinyue, he was able to soar under his own pursuit. Therefore, he was dissatisfied with Luotian''s challenge target. Because this was a martial arts arena, he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Luotian.


    The emperor from the secluded heaven was of great status. Although the power of the Jiao family was not small, it was far from being comparable with that of the split heaven realm. Therefore, some people would inevitably come forward to please the emperor, and the rooster was one of them.


    "Not all the Jiao family''s disciples are like him. I''m willing to fight with you."


    the Meng Liang couldn''t stand it any more. He said again that he wanted to teach the rooster a lesson. In fact, not only Meng Liang, but also other elite disciples of the Jiao family were also dissatisfied with Luotian, which was too ink stained, and did not have a strong demeanor at all.


    What''s more, this guy just talks about it and doesn''t even have the courage to challenge the next level. You should know which elite from the Jiao family are extremely powerful and have the strength to challenge beyond the level. Being looked down upon in public like this makes them feel shameless.


    "Meng Liang, you step down from me,"


    Jiao Wan whispered, "this Meng Liang is really. Up to now, we can''t see the situation clearly. It can only be done by Luotian. Other people can''t do it at all, not because of Luotian''s strength, but because someone is targeting Luotian.


    This man is the emperor. His strength is not terrible. What is terrible is his background. The son of the master of the split heaven, who dares to provoke him? Moreover, several powerful spirit emperors around him also let Jiao Wan fear unceasingly.


    "It seems that you can''t avoid it."


    Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but his eyes were dignified and incomparable, which did not escape Jiao Wan''s eyes.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. I won''t let you have an accident. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    Jiao Wan said seriously, her eyes were firm, just wanted to let Luo Tian go.


    "Thank you," Luo Tian said softly. Under the gaze of the crowd, he immediately arrived at the martial arts arena.


    "Gentlemen, as long as you are the strong one in the later stage of lingzun, you can come up. You can join friends with martial arts. You can count on it until you stop." Luo Tian looks around and bows his hand to the guest''s airway, which makes people speechless. What''s more embarrassing is that the rooster is still on the stage and is ignored by Luotian directly.


    "Boy, are you arrogant?"


    Rooster said after Luo Tian''s death.


    "Arrogant? No, are you human? Aren''t you a chicken? " Luo Tian turned to look at the rooster and said in surprise.


    "Roar --"


    suddenly, many people burst into laughter, the loudest laugh is the people from the eleven cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches. They will be very happy when they see that the strong people in Youzhou city eat little.


    "This guy --"


    Jiao Wan under the stage couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head gently.


    "Boy, it seems that you have to fight with me, because no one has ever dared to speak like this. If you say so, you should be ready to die."


    the rooster boy''s face changed greatly, and suddenly turned red. He felt terrible and murderous. He could not believe that a little spirit Zun later guy would dare to insult himself in front of him.


    You know, he may even defeat the third level spirit emperor, but he is said by a little guy in the later stage of the spirit respect that he is not a human being, but a chicken. This is a shame. Although he is a chicken, he can''t think of how to kill Luotian to relieve his hatred.


    Luo Tian looked at the man, but shook his head: "I said, I only fight with the same realm, you are the spirit emperor, this is unfair, I do not fight,"


    there is no backbone to speak of, Luo Tian''s theory is really bold, again making people dizzy.


    "You --"


    for a while, the rooster didn''t know what to say about luotian. This man had no manners and was at a higher level. He didn''t fight with himself at all. He was speechless.


    "Disciples of the Jiao family, this is just a skill. It''s just a contest. It''s OK. Don''t lose face to the Jiao family."


    at the moment, Lord Mo, the Lord of Youzhou City, can''t help but say that when he saw the emperor''s gloomy face.


    He couldn''t help it. Who let this disciple of Jiao family offend the emperor? It is only in this martial arts arena that the Jiao family''s disciples die in battle, and the Jiao family''s talents will have nothing to say.


    If the emperor sent someone to direct the attack, it would not only affect the reputation of Youzhou City, but also offend the Jiao family. Therefore, since Luotian has come up, he can''t let Luotian go down any more.


    "However, he is higher than me," Luo Tian said helplessly. Naturally, he understood what the city Lord thought. Generally speaking, his heart was still biased towards the emperor."There are many strong people in lingzun''s later period. Since you are from the Jiao family, you must be extraordinary. Therefore, although the rooster is the first level spirit emperor, it is not too deceiving you. Ha ha," said Lord Mo with a smile.


    "Oh, your uncle,"


    Luo Tian scolded him in his heart and turned his eyes.


    "You can''t dare to fight. Kneel down, kowtow to the emperor, and then you will give up your magic power."


    the rooster took a look at the emperor and then yelled at Luotian. This is shamelessly flattering the emperor, just like taking the emperor as his own master.


    "As a first-class spirit emperor, you''re a little too much."


    Luo Tian''s look is gloomy. He doesn''t want to fight. He has been thinking about how good things are today. There are three spiritual emperors at least about level 6 behind the emperor. Any one of them can easily kill him without any suspense.


    Although Jiao Wan said he wanted to protect him, with the strength of the Jiao family, what if the Emperor didn''t give face? So, everything depends on ourselves.


    "Huang Lao, I''m afraid things can''t be done well today."


    the three great spirit emperors in Huang He''s body look a little melancholy. They are only three-level spirit emperors, and there are too many powerful people in each other. Maybe only Huanghe can fight against one of them.


    What about the rest of the people? If there is really a conflict, what will happen to Jiao Wan, their successor from the end of the Jiao family?


    "No matter what, we must ensure that the boy is safe. When something really goes wrong, you will escort Wan''er out of here first."


    Huang He''s solemn voice.


    "But --"


    what else do the three Lingdi want to say? After all, Luotian is just the person that their family is looking for. If it is wrong, it will not only offend Youzhou City, but also offend the split heaven world.


    "There''s nothing but to do as I tell you," yelled the Yellow Crane in a cold voice, his eyes firm and incomparable.


    "Yes," said the three great spirits.


    "Boy, you are really disgraced. You really don''t know how to practice until the later stage of lingzun. It seems that Miss Jiao, the successor of the Jiao family, is not human. If not, I have a suggestion. I''d better marry with me. Isn''t it?"


    when the rooster saw Luo Tian standing there, he seemed to be thinking about it. He couldn''t help being more and more excessive, and pointed the spearhead at Jiao Wan Because he saw Luo Tian and Jiao Wan go very close.


    This makes Jiao Zhiai''s disciples furious, even Huang He can''t listen to it. How noble their successor of the Jiao family is, can he be compared with this chicken.


    "Luotian, don''t you do it yet? Beat him down


    Jiao wanmeng stood up, powder with frost, cold voice.


    "Alas,"


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and looked at the rooster pitifully: "first of all, I have nothing to do with her. In addition, you shouldn''t use her to stimulate me."


    Luo Tian said this with two meanings, that is, he only represents the Jiao family, not even a disciple, and has little to do with Jiao Wan. He also hopes those strong people will arrive He won''t be embarrassed. In addition, he also told those elites of the Jiao family not to regard himself as a love enemy.


    "Are you going to do it at last? Come on, I''ll call until it''s over. "


    the rooster laughs grimly. He''s going to abolish Luotian on the spot, and then let Luotian climb down the stage like a dog.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation came, and the rooster grabbed Luo Tian with one hand. In the void, a huge chicken claw locked Luo Tian, and he wanted to seize Luo Tian''s natural talent and directly abolish his magic power.


    For him, he did not pay any attention to a little guy in the later stage of spiritual respect. After all, he was the first level spirit emperor and could compete with the third level spirit emperor.


    "This man is going to suffer a great loss."


    when the prince of dragon''s gate under the emperor''s seat saw that the rooster had not changed his body, he could not help shaking his head in his heart. He was very clear about Luo Tian''s character, which was not an ordinary character.


    "Go back


    Luo Tian had a big drink and saw the arrival of claw shadow. He smashed it with a fist.


    "Bang --"


    seeing that Luotian smashed his fist directly into his chicken feet, the rooster couldn''t help sneering. Only he knew how powerful his body was, which was comparable to the superior Lingbao. This fist not only would not do any harm to himself, but also would smash Luotian''s fist.


    It''s just that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Luo Tian''s fist was so powerful that it hit his palm. All of a sudden, he felt like a mountain thrown over. Not only the palm, but also the whole arm were numb. He stepped back several steps, looking at Luotian in a certain surprise.


    "Boy, you''re a bit out of my expectation."


    the rooster looked at Luo Tian and cheered with his eyes. The strength of this man''s fist is definitely much stronger than that of the same realm.


    "You''re just a chicken, and you''re thinking about the idea of charring the girl. You can''t do more than you can. Kneel down, kowtow to her ten times, and then you''ll give up your magic power."Luo Tian returned the rooster''s words intact, but changed the emperor into Jiao Wan.


    "This guy, is this for me?"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian, and suddenly thought of what Huang He said to himself. Once this person is really the person that Jiao''s family is looking for, and she has no partner, should we think about it and make her face a little red.


    "This Luotian --"


    on one side, Meng Liang took a casual look at Jiao Wan, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He comes from the Jiao family and is one of the most famous elite disciples of the Jiao family. He has admired Jiao Wan for a long time, but he has no courage to pursue it.


    Now, seeing Luo Tian not only sit beside Jiao Wan and have a good time talking with each other, but also openly plead for justice for Jiao Wan on the stage, which makes him a little uncomfortable, but also surprised by Luotian''s fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    One blow shook off the rooster, which made him stop looking down on Luotian, and his face became dignified. The shadow of colorful Xuanji appeared again, just like the ancient holy mountain.


    "Fight to kill everything!"


    The power of Luotian''s fist is not the strength of ordinary lingzun''s later strong men. It comes from Jiaojia''s disciples. It''s really abnormal.


    Therefore, the rooster decided to use his powerful strength to make the third level spirit emperor fear. He abandoned Luotian and offered gifts to the emperor to win his favor.


    "It''s fighting and killing everything again."


    people on the field can''t help but change their faces. This is the move to defeat Gu Sha just now. Unexpectedly, this Rooster boy used such a powerful fighting force as soon as he came up. It seems that he really regarded Luotian as an opponent.


    "It''s too much. To deal with a later stage of lingzun, he really used all his strength. This is no way for the other party to survive."


    "yes, but this Rooster can see that he is courting the emperor. Of course, he doesn''t want to delay, but wants to fight quickly."


    "unexpectedly, Jiao''s family is dragged down. This young man is in terrible danger Yes, the Jiao family has been in Youzhou city for a hundred years, and has always had a good relationship with Youzhou city. This time the emperor comes, the relationship between Youzhou city and the Jiao family may break down.


    After all, it is obvious that the emperor had a grudge against this young man named Luotian and forced him to come to power. How could he be easy to be good? In terms of Youzhou City, in order to please the people who split the heaven, I''m afraid it will be bad for the Jiao family. "


    people are talking in private, but they are all looking at the martial arts arena. They can only communicate with each other in secret and never dare to speak out. Otherwise, there will be a disaster.


    There are also the city Lord and elite disciples from the eleven cities of tiangan dizhi. Seeing that the rooster is very powerful, he is also talking about it in secret. He is sweating for Luotian.


    In particular, the two city owners of the city of Decheng and Tiancheng, their daughter and son, died. They have not recovered from their grief. They look at the martial arts arena, and are eager for someone to fight against Youzhou City, which will make you lose face.


    However, the Jiao family sent out the little thing of the later period of lingzun, which really made them have no illusions. Even if this Luotian was strong, at most, it could only fight against it. Could it still hang up the other party? That doesn''t make them angry.


    Even Jiao Wan is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This boy can stop it."


    but Huang he whispered with a smile. He guessed that Luotian was in zuixianlou and solved the Moli unconsciously. He knew that Luotian''s strength was absolutely extraordinary. His only fear was that even if Luotian could win, I''m afraid that emperor would not let him go.


    Meng Liang''s eyes fiercely condensed behind him. Looking at the martial arts arena, the rooster killed everything, but he was not sure that he would accept it completely.


    After all, the rooster defeated the first person of the younger generation in Youzhou city. Although he finally sent out the secret treasure, it is undeniable that the rooster''s strength is extremely terrible.


    Looking at Luo Tian in his eyes, he wanted to see how Luotian dealt with it.


    The colorful rooster is majestic and majestic, like a small mountain. Its wings blow up, and the cockscomb bursts out bright red awns. In particular, the existence of the two giant claws of the divine dragon instantly cuts across the void and fights against Luotian. It creates thousands of illusions and covers the luotian cage, just like an archaic God chicken. It is fighting against all the terrible existence, the yellow Green eyes, the outbreak of terror of war.


    "Just a chicken!"


    Looking at the rooster, Luo Tian said coldly, which made people feel dizzy. The chicken was extraordinary, too terrible. At this time, he was still so calm.


    "I''ll kill you."


    when Luo Tian said he was just a chicken, the rooster burst into a frightful roar. The huge claw directly grabbed Luo Tian''s head, and the void was completely broken. Now he didn''t want to abolish Luotian, he just wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!"


    Luo Tian''s spiritual power was running wildly. His body became bright and shining. His black hair danced wildly. His body suddenly rose into the air. He used the nine times killing technique to attack the two huge claws of the rooster.


    "Bang, bang, bang -"


    "boom, boom --"


    Luo Tian''s fist and rooster''s Giant Claw were even hard hit. Between the two, they exchanged thousands of times in a flash, and they were stunned.


    "This man is so powerful --"


    some young elite disciples, seeing that Luo Tian used two fists to directly bombard the rooster, were not able to win or lose. They were the strong men of the old generation, the city master, the deputy city master and the emperor. They also looked dignified.


    Luotian''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    "This bastard is more than ten times stronger than that in Jinyue mainland. He thought he would use the magic umbrella to stop him."


    when the prince of dragon''s gate and blue dragon Ao frost saw that Luo Tian was fighting with the rooster, they felt a little bitter. They thought that they had no chance of winning against the rooster. Now Luotian and the other party are inseparable.Don''t underestimate the impact of this simple one. It''s not only rooster, but also Luotian. There are too many mysterious fighting skills in it. The magic power is very complicated.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    the more the rooster hit, the more frightened he was. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong that every time he hit him, his body trembled and his huge body was beaten back and forth by Luotian, which made him surprised and angry.


    He had never been so passive in the battle with Gu Sha. His feathers and wings were disordered, and many of them began to loose, and there were signs of falling off, which made him angry.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is not very comfortable. After all, he is limited by his realm. For a general level one spirit emperor, Luo Tian doesn''t need to use nine times killing skill to kill him. However, this Rooster boy is really not simple. He belongs to genius of genius and evil spirit of evil spirits.


    Fighting with this man, Luotian felt like a three-level spirit emperor war. In his simple fisting, he was secretly mixed with many supernatural powers such as Tiandi''s palm, and so on. Moreover, the big rooster''s flesh body was very strong. His blood was rolling and his spiritual power was somewhat lax. It was too difficult to fight such a big cock.


    "Brute, you have made me angry."


    at this moment, the rooster was angry, and his eyes became a promising monster.


    Luo Tian''s performance is too fierce. With his strong body, he is in a mess. His wings blow up. He is really a fried chicken.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian grabs a rooster''s foot, and it''s his turn to fight the martial arts arena. The whole martial arts arena erupts a shocking shock, which makes people''s hearts shrink. This is too cruel. Luo Tian grabs the body like a hill and smashes it with no effort.


    The chicken feather flies in disorder, and the rooster is bloodstained. Luo Tian smashes his body, which makes him lose his frame. He only feels that the sky is spinning.


    But after all, this man is a level one evil spirit emperor, and his strength is very strong, and soon he is out of the control of Luotian.


    "You want to go? It won''t give you a chance! "


    Luo Tian was afraid that he had just defeated Gu Sha. It was about the law of time, which was too terrible. Although Huang He said that it was a consumable secret, it needed less use at a time, and it required a great deal of divinity.


    But Luo Tian can''t guarantee that this man can still urge him once. He can''t bet. This cock boy won''t kill Gu Sha, but he absolutely dares to kill himself.


    Luo Tian said that, the body shape fierce fast many, directly to the cock childe''s back, as long as on the general, round up fist hit.


    "Bang, bang, Bang --"


    chicken feathers fly, blood splashes, and the huge Rooster rolls in the void. The audience is extremely shocked. Jiao Wan is a little surprised and opens her sexy mouth, which is incredible.


    "Is he really the person the Jiao family is looking for?"


    the Meng Liang looks dignified when he looks at the figure on the rooster. He is confident that he can''t do this.


    "Rooster boy, as long as you admit defeat, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Luo Tianbian said that although he can kill this man in the martial arts arena, he can''t kill him. The direction of Youzhou city is always towards the emperor. If he kills this cock, he will make Youzhou city fall to the emperor. I''m afraid there is no room for relaxation.


    "Presumptuous, my rooster has never been defeated since he set foot on the road of God, and you can''t do it, wanyang sword rain!"


    The cockerel cried out in a loud voice. The cockscomb on the top of his head, which was emitting red awns, was suddenly full. The dense red blood arrows rushed to Luotian, as fast as lightning.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the rooster still had this move. His body immediately broke away from the rooster''s body and quickly flashed.


    However, he was still hit by a piece of ox hair and rain, and this kind of thing was extremely domineering. As soon as it entered the body, it melted. Suddenly, Luotian''s body was like a fire.


    Rooster crowns are poisonous and extremely Yang poisonous. Luotian can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole face turns extremely red. It''s a sign of poisoning and injury.


    "Luotian!"


    Jiao Wan was worried and stood up. Even Huang He was a little nervous.


    "Boy, you are afraid of my move, so you can''t let me go, let me and you can''t open the distance, but you didn''t expect me to have another move, this is one of my cards, my strength is not what you imagine,"


    a successful hit, the rooster can''t help laughing, he was beaten by Luotian just now, he has not used this move, that''s because He did not have absolute assurance for him, and this chicken crown and Yang poison was his essence. He was not willing to use it easily. Now Luo Tian climbed to his back and gave him an opportunity.


    What''s more, as Huang He thought, his secret treasure can only be urged once and can''t be urged any more. The consumption is too big for him to bear.


    "You''re just a chicken!"


    Luo Tian forcibly suppressed the restlessness in his body and said coldly to the rooster.


    "You want to die!"


    The ferocious smile on the face of rooster has not disappeared, listening to Luo Tian''s solidification again. Then he was very angry. He used the fight to kill everything again, and killed Luotian."No, brother Luo is poisoned. I''m afraid I can''t resist it!"


    The rooster boy again makes Jiao Wan worried and cries out.


    "Wait and see!" Huang He Dao.


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    Luo Tian drinks, instantly his body erupts fierce and terrifying killing intention. His whole body becomes almost illusory. He forms a Tiandao at a very fast speed and cuts down at the rooster.


    "Boom


    The rooster''s huge body was chopped off, and there was a terrible wound on his body. The bone was visible in the depth. A wing fell down powerlessly, and he recovered his human shape in an instant. His face was a little pale.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you can still use such terrible fighting skills even if you are poisoned. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Looking at Luotian, the rooster sneered. He was a level one spirit emperor, a strong man who could cross the realm to challenge. He had been humiliated by the fight against Luotian. Now he was forced to use his own defense weapons. It has to be said that Luotian''s attack power is extremely strong.


    So he won''t give Luotian a chance to die. Although he cheated and even disgraced, he couldn''t care so much.


    Around the rooster''s body, there appeared an egg shaped sky curtain with colorful colors, which covered his body and walked towards Luotian. He was obviously afraid of Luotian''s ability of close combat.


    "Colorful sky curtain, I didn''t expect that the rooster used his strong defense. It seems that he didn''t dare to fight Luotian in close combat."


    "the colorful sky curtain was the eggshell of his birth, which was extremely mysterious. Later, he made it into a defense weapon. With this thing, this man can be said to be invincible. It seems that Luotian is in danger. After all, he has been poisoned, ¡±


    seeing the cock offering the eggshell, many people immediately exclaimed.


    "Luotian, don''t fight, just admit defeat!"


    At the moment, Jiao Wan said that the fight between Luotian and now has fully proved that he is extraordinary and there is no need to fight any more.


    "No, he hasn''t been beaten down there yet."


    looking at Jiao Wan, Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "You --"


    Jiao Wan''s heart was touched. He just said what he said when he was angry, but this guy still remembered?


    "Children can be taught!"


    Yellow Crane looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile. Jiao Wan''s face was red and he glared at the grandfather.


    "Boom


    In the martial arts arena, Luo Tian started again and kicked at the colorful sky curtain. The egg shaped colorful sky curtain was spinning like a colorful balloon, bouncing endlessly, but it was extremely hard. When he punched it up, the energy flowing above seemed to be dissolving.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Luo Tian''s fist can shake the sun and the moon. In a moment, I don''t know how many punches he has made. The rooster in the rooster is dizzy. Although he can''t hurt him, he is also too oppressed. He curls up in the colored eggs and is beaten by Luotian, which makes him feel extremely shameful.


    After all, Luo''s defense is not like other people''s, but Luo''s intention is to break the whole field of defense.


    "Boy, I see when you can hold on to it."


    seeing that Luotian keeps fighting against his own defense, he shows no sign of exhaustion. He has to fight more and more happily. He can''t help but say with surprise that he doesn''t know that he needs to meditate and recuperate after being poisoned by his Yang, which will spread the toxin more?


    "Yes, I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Luo Tian returned this sentence to him intact. Of course, he was poisoned, but forced to know the sea.


    If you let others know that Luotian did this, he would surely think that Luotian was a madman, because knowing the sea is the foundation of the cultivator. If he destroys it, everything will be over.


    However, Luo Tian is using jieying to suppress Yang poison. You know, jieying is more powerful than he is now. He does nothing in the realm of half step Lingdi. It is easy to suppress Yang poison.


    Moreover, Luotian''s body can be called a lower level artifact. Although this colorful sky screen eggshell is mysterious and its grade is not low with the growth of the rooster, it is still not an intermediate artifact. It has a method to dissolve energy, so every blow of Luotian can be eliminated.


    However, everything has his bearing limit, and Luotian is hitting this limit, because Luotian has hit the same position for so many times.


    So, colorful sky screen eggshell can''t stand it!


    "Click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, colorful sky screen egg shell suddenly cracked, like spider web general cracks crisscross.


    "You broke my defense?"


    At the moment, the cock''s face turned white, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The colorful Tianmu eggshell and he are the lives of cross cultivation, with a strong mind mind mind connection, this moment, he was shocked, colorful Tianmu eggshell in the end how strong the defense, he knew, was actually broken by Luotian! The mind is damaged!


    "It''s just an eggshell!"


    Luo Tian said coldly. With his last blow, he broke his eggshell directly, and secretly used the step in the air form of the three empty movements. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and heard the sound of bone breaking. The cock almost fainted and couldn''t move for a moment!


    Luo Tian did it!


    In this scene, people look at the figure of the black man in the martial arts arena. They are in a trance and seem unreal. They have defeated the rooster in Youzhou City, who is called the first person of the younger generation. Now, he is beaten on the arena by a later figure of lingzun.


    "I can''t believe that such a wonderful disciple of the Jiao family will become a great success in the future." Even the city Lord of Youzhou can''t help admiring."Rooster, you offended me. If you hadn''t insulted me again and again and humiliated Miss Jiao, I wouldn''t have done this. After all, it''s just more skillful. Let''s call it a day. You''ve fought a battle before, and I won''t win any more!"


    Luo Tian didn''t kill the rooster. He let go of his big feet and stepped back. Then he said faintly!


    "Luotian! I remember you. "


    the rooster was stunned, looked at Luo Tian and said in a cold voice. Then he left the martial arts arena with a flash of body shape. He didn''t even fight and left here.


    "The rooster still has so many cards, but he is still defeated."


    in the crowd, the old murderer did not leave. Seeing Luo Tian in the martial arts arena, he looked very dignified. He boasted that he was a genius and the younger generation was invincible. Today, he really realized what genius is.


    "A hero is a teenager. I didn''t expect such a disciple from the Jiao family. Congratulations. Ha ha, I don''t know how many orders are there in my little friend''s body?"


    Luotian let the cock go, and his words also gave Youzhou city face. So, the owner of Youzhou city had a good impression on Luotian, so he asked with a smile.


    The order of a strong man is not easy to tell others according to the truth, because this is the basic standard to measure a strong man.


    "Less than four thousand!"


    Luo Tian looked at Youzhou City, not humble, not arrogant, a smile, casually said.


    "This pervert -"


    many elite disciples of the stage took a breath of cold air, that is, the order in his body was nearly 4000, which was the evil spirit among the demons. Although they all boasted that they were very strong, there were very few people whose Daoxu exceeded 3000. It seems that there is no such person in the whole Youzhou city!


    "Nearly four thousand! Well, yes, no wonder you have such fighting power. "


    the Lord of Youzhou said faintly with a smile that he is the eight pole spirit emperor. What kind of evil spirits have not been seen? Therefore, although Luo Tian was abnormal and had many Taoist orders, he was not shocked by his eight level spirit emperor.


    "The city Lord flattered me," said Luo Tian modestly. Then he turned to leave the arena and return to Jiao Wan.


    At this time, the emperor spoke.


    "The characters who are close to the four thousand orders are evil spirits, but if they are too strong, they are easy to break. Only when they grow up can they be counted. Otherwise, they will become stepping stones on others'' roads."


    "Taught!"


    Luo Tian turned around and said to the emperor.


    "Kneel down, be my follower, your future will be stronger, I can give you everything you want!"


    The emperor looked down on Luotian and said casually that he wanted to accept Luotian. Suddenly, many elite disciples in Youzhou city looked envious in their eyes.


    This is a great honor for ordinary people. After all, this man comes from the split heaven and is the son of the master. With him, he will surely have a bright future. No one dares to deceive him!


    "Master --"


    The Prince of Longmen is dissatisfied! He was also a genius of evil spirits, but he became a slave and a tool for pulling carts. But this Luotian wanted to be the follower of the emperor. Isn''t his status higher than them?


    "Well?"


    The emperor stretched his nose, and with a dignified hum, he scattered to the prince of Longmen, who immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    At the moment, the eyes of the whole audience are looking at Luotian, and the same is true of the Lord and vice Lord of Youzhou. Although the emperor''s strength is not high, but the background is huge. If Luotian follows him, he will naturally have something to do. More importantly, he can avoid a fight and save him the embarrassment of Youzhou city. He doesn''t want to offend the Jiao family!


    "Is it too much for the people who split the heaven? Dig people in front of my Jiao family, when we don''t exist? "


    Jiao Wan looks at the emperor and says in a cold voice that Luotian is of great use to their Jiao family. She won''t let Luotian follow the emperor. Her grandfather still needs Luotian''s help!


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Is the little Jiao family great? It''s better to listen to his own choice. In fact, death and life are just between one thought


    The emperor coldly swept one eye, Jiao wan light said.


    It is obvious that Luo Tian broke his big event in the Golden Moon land. If you follow yourself, you can live, otherwise, you will die!


    Looking at the emperor, Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "emperor, there are some misunderstandings between us. At that time, if it was you, maybe you would do the same as me, right.


    In addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of news. I have killed the black robe that betrayed you. Therefore, I hope we can get along with each other peacefully. As for being your follower, I don''t need to. I like to live a free life. "


    " presumptuous! The emperor takes you as an attendant. Don''t look down on you, boy. I don''t know how many people want to ask the emperor to take over as his subordinates. You have to do it yourself. "


    an old man behind the emperor said coldly at the moment. At the same time, his body swayed, and there was a strong pressure on Luotian, who suddenly felt the body The energy inside was still and could not work at all. There was a crackling sound from up and down of the body. Above the head, it was like a small world pressing down, forcing myself to yield and kneel."Is this the power of the spirit emperor around level 6? It''s so terrible that even the energy in the body can''t be used. How to fight?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t think of this old guy. He said that he would do it and press people with his realm. The Yang poison suppressed by the birth of babies broke out suddenly. All he felt was that his whole body was going to burn up. Wow, he ejected a mouthful of blood. His body was crumbling. It seemed that as long as he didn''t kneel, he would be crushed by the other party.


    "So old, bullying a younger generation, you live up to the dog?"


    A voice of indifference came. Luotian felt the pressure on his body and recovered his freedom. The Yellow Crane appeared beside him, pulled Luotian behind him, and yelled at the Lingdi who made the move.


    "You want to do it with me?"


    The spirit emperor looked at the Yellow Crane with a dignified look and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    The Yellow Crane directly broke the other party''s oppression on Luotian. He could not help looking cold and said in a cold voice, "do you want to start with me?"


    "There''s no problem killing you," yelled the yellow crane. At the same time, a terrible breath broke out on his body. The whole person changed, and became extremely terrifying. His eyes were sharp and his eyes were very different. His breath kept climbing, and finally he stopped at the boundary of the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Seven level spirit emperor!" All of a sudden the crowd exclaimed.


    "Seven level spirit emperor, do you think you can kill him? What about us? "


    Two other powerful spiritual emperors appeared behind the emperor. They stood in line and looked at the Yellow Crane coldly. They had two level six spirit emperors and one seven level spirit emperor. In the early stage, their fighting power was extremely terrible.


    Luotian is powerful, but in front of such powerful figures, he doesn''t even have the chance to fight. It''s too strong. The city Lord and Deputy City Lord are the most powerful existence that Luotian has ever seen.


    "I''m not an opponent of the three of you, and I can''t even protect this boy. But if I want to kill people, you can''t stop me!"


    The Yellow Crane said with a cold smile and looked at the emperor, which means that if he dares to kill Luotian, he will kill the emperor.


    "If you dare to move the emperor, the whole Jiao family will be razed to the ground," the other party and a spirit emperor in the same realm of Yellow Crane fiercely cheered.


    "So what?"


    Jiao Wan appears beside the Yellow Crane, takes a look at Luo Tian, gives him a gratifying look, and then looks at the Lingdi and hums.


    "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect to see people like you in Jiao''s family."


    at the moment, the emperor''s face was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he had become the prey of the other party and the bargaining chip of the other party. He could not help but feel angry.


    He knew the horror of the seventh level spirit emperor very clearly. Even if he was the most common level seven spirit emperor, he was not an opponent.


    At the moment, the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord in the direction of Youzhou City, as well as the city lords of the twelve heavenly stems cities, are also staying. They didn''t expect that the old man of Jiao family usually shows people the realm of half step spirit emperor, but it is so hidden that he is a seven level spirit emperor.


    It''s no wonder that even the Deputy City Lord has to give him three points of face. Those inspection envoys dare not offend him. It turns out that it is not only because of the Jiao family behind him, but also because of his own strength.


    "I''m flattered. The old man has lived a long time, and he has already lived enough. Hey,"


    Huang He looks at the emperor and grins at the implication. Everyone can hear the implication. It''s going to be ready to go all out.


    "I''m just a prince. My father has so many sons, but it seems that you have only one successor of the Jiao family. One of my three attendants can fight against you. Who can resist the rest two? Think of Prince Ben as a child.


    I''ll give you one last chance to hand over this boy. I''ll break the sky and you Jiao''s well water, and I won''t offend the river or hand it over. All of you will stay here today. "


    the emperor stood up from Huang Jinyu and swept at Huang He and Jiao Wan.


    "Jiao''s disciples obey orders and prepare to fight!"


    The other three spiritual emperors of the Jiao family were called out. They rushed to the martial arts arena with the rest of their elite disciples. Under the great disparity of strength, they were brave and fearless of death. With this, people were shocked.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending me and splitting the heaven?"


    The emperor looked at other people, but at last he focused on the yellow crane. On the Jiao family side, only the Yellow Crane was powerful. He did not pay attention to other people.


    "Lord Mo, what do you think?"


    The emperor finished, but he said to the Lord of Youzhou.


    However, it seems that he is more hesitant to be in charge of the emperor''s position when he is in trouble.


    "The city Lord, the emperor is our guest of Youzhou city. We can''t be rude, and Mr. Huang of Jiao family is familiar with us. However, this boy is just a disciple. Mr. Huang, there is no need to rob and fight for a disciple. Do you really want to ignore the whole Jiao family?"


    Sha chongtian, the deputy city master, said at the moment. At the same time, a faint breath came out, and the inspectors were ready to move. There were also several Dharma protectors in Youzhou city.


    "What? Is Youzhou city in trouble with the Jiao family? "


    The Yellow Crane''s face changed, a little dignified. Instead of looking at the sand, he looked at the Lord of mo.


    But at the moment, the Lord of Mo is silent. He approves Huang He''s words psychologically. If he has to make a choice, he can only stand on the side of the split heaven.


    "Master, Miss Jiao, today''s incident is due to me, so don''t get ahead."


    seeing all this, Luo Tian said bitterly. I''m afraid that today''s things will be difficult to do well. I didn''t expect that the emperor would dare to do it. Moreover, Youzhou city let the rooster go, but he didn''t appreciate it. He still stood on the side of the split heaven.However, it can also be understood that how could they ignore the safety of Youzhou city for the sake of a talented disciple.


    "Can you fight so many people yourself? Youzhou City, split heaven, ha ha, very good. In order to fight against a younger generation, you are reckless? "


    Jiao Wan glared at Luotian, glanced at the direction of Youzhou city and the split heaven world. He couldn''t help laughing, and then said coldly.


    "Split heaven has no intention to embarrass you Jiao''s family. As long as you hand over this boy, you can leave. Otherwise, all of you will stay," said the emperor, who grasped the overall situation as a monarch in the world, took a light look at Jiao Wan and said casually.


    The other side has eight level spirit emperor and Mo City Lord. Although he can''t fight, it is obvious that he stands on the side of the split heaven realm, and there is also a seven level spirit emperor and two six level spirit emperors around Sha chongtian and the emperor. Even if the yellow crane is more powerful, it can not compete at all. The difference is too big.


    "I''m in Jiaojia''s house, so I must take him away today."


    Jiao Wan gritted his teeth.


    "If you can''t do what you can, kill him. Other people can stop them. It''s a face for the Jiao family. Don''t kill him too much," the emperor gently flicked his finger and said casually.


    "I see who dares!"


    Jiao Wan step by step, and her jade hand grabs it gently. There is something more on her hand. It is like a comb. The whole body shows the color of jadeite. It is crystal like and lifted high.


    "You - this is a jade comb? Jade comb master''s keepsake? How could you have such a thing? "


    The younger generation of disciples didn''t know about the jade comb, and even had some doubts. They thought that Jiao Wan wanted to do some dressing.


    However, the old strong men, including Lord Mo, Sha chongtian, the emperor and several Lingdi masters around him, knew it very clearly. Seeing Jiao Wan take out this thing, he immediately changed his face and cried out.


    Because, this is the keepsake of the jade comb master. Whoever gets this means that this is the character that the jade comb master sees and will support him in the future.


    Moreover, the jade comb master, like split Tianxing, is also the one who has just been promoted ten thousand years ago, dominating one side of the world. What''s more, this person is extremely protective, and she will decisively kill those who dare to move her. She is one of the most difficult masters to be provoked.


    The emperor and other strong men turned ugly. They never imagined that the successor of the Jiao family had the keepsake of jade comb master. It''s no wonder that she has such a strong foundation.


    If you want to know that the master has great powers, the jade comb is extremely mysterious. If there is any difficulty, the master will soon know that he can kill him in an instant even through the endless space and time, the endless space and the distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Damn it, how could she have this thing? Why didn''t she take it out earlier?"


    Lord mo of Youzhou city had an impulse to spit blood, and he almost stood in the wrong line. Fortunately, she didn''t make a statement just now. Although she has acquiesced on the surface, there should be room for recovery.


    "You can''t have a jade comb. It must be fake. Are you cheating me?"


    The emperor''s face was extremely embarrassed, staring at the jade comb in Jiao Wan''s hand, and said in a cold voice.


    "Cheat you? If you want to die, you can take it and have a look. Don''t say, even if your father breaks the heaven, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me? You must know the master''s temper. Do you really want to fight for one disciple? But when it comes to that time, I guess you can''t see it, because you are already dead. "


    Jiao Wan holds a jade comb in her hand, and her tone is even stronger. She stares at the emperor and hums in a cold voice.


    "You --"


    the emperor vomited blood. He didn''t dare to gamble. He offended the jade comb master. His Laozi could not protect himself. The legendary woman was extremely cruel.


    Thinking of his trip all the way, just like the emperor''s inspection, when he met Luotian, he thought it would be easy to kill him, but he didn''t want to meet the deep-seated Jiao family and let him advance and retreat at one time.


    "Ha ha, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. There''s no need to make such a big fight between the younger generations. Please look at my husband''s face. If we talk about it later, it will be a face for Youzhou city. Some day, I will go to the heaven splitting world to participate in your brother''s wedding."


    at this moment, Lord Mo''s face is embarrassed. He stands up and smiles Know, at this time the emperor is short of a step, so quickly stand out to play round the field.


    "Hum, today''s business is not enough, but Luotian, you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. Today, you will give jade comb a face and Lord Mo, I hope you can do it well in the future."


    the emperor looked cloudy and uncertain, and cheered coldly at Luo Tian.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the emperor at the moment, but looked at the emperor''s side. Just now, the powerful spirit emperor who made a move to himself asked darkly.


    "What can I do for you, Qianhe?"


    This spirit emperor looks to Luo Tian, Mou son opens to agree with, very cold incomparable, light asks a way.


    "It''s nothing. Today''s oppressive grace will be redoubled in the future. I said that there is no good end for offending Luotian, and you are no exception," said Luotian with a sneer."I''m waiting for you," the spirit emperor''s eyes slightly coagulated, said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    As a six level spirit emperor, he attacked himself and oppressed himself, which led to the outbreak of Yang poison in Xi''s body. If it was not for Huang He''s hand, Luotian''s body would not explode or kneel down there. Therefore, Luotian was extremely dissatisfied with the spirit emperor, who was called Qianhe. He said in public that he would ask for it back.


    Then Luo Tian scanned the crowd, in the crowd, found the soldier named Du Xin, who was not far away from the crowd.


    "Luotian, what are you going to do? Leave here quickly and talk about it again."


    Jiao Wan saw that Luotian still dared to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail and threatened the powerful spirit emperor. Then he went to another person and could not help but preach to him.


    "Wait a moment," Luo Tian Chuan Yin, quickly came to this Du Xin, the latter looked at Luo Tian doubtfully.


    "Youzhou city is not the place for you to stay. You are loyal to me and your spirit is commendable. Would you like to follow me?"


    "I -- yes."


    Du Xin took a look at the direction of the sand and nodded seriously without hesitation.


    "Let''s go"


    LUO Tiandao.


    "Yes," said Du Xin honestly. Then he followed Luo Tian, Huang He and Jiao Wan, and soon left Youzhou city.


    "Boy, whether you want to be my follower or not, one day, you will come to split heaven and kneel down to beg me. It seems that time is not far away!"


    The emperor looked at the back of Luotian''s departure, and the emperor''s mighty voice spread out. Luotian''s figure in the distance was slightly stagnant, and did not stop. He left here directly.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s grand gathering. All inspection envoys and Dharma protectors, please take your place. How about going to tell us something about it


    At this moment, Mo Chengcheng announced the end of the grand meeting, and invited the emperor to talk.


    "No need to leave."


    the emperor was very angry. Instead of accepting Mo Cheng''s invitation, the emperor chose to leave directly. The prince of Longmen, LAN long Aoshuang and others turned into giant dragons. They looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure, and their looks were somewhat complicated. They pulled up the car and counted the sound of longying, and left the Youzhou city.


    "Skyrocketing, what''s the matter with Gancheng? There are also Tiancheng and Dicheng -- "


    looking at the city master, deputy city master and some elite disciples of the eleven cities of tiangan and dizhi that have not left, Lord Mo secretly asks Sha chongtian.


    "Well, the city Lord of Gancheng was plotting a rebellion. He wanted to execute publicly to shock other people, but he didn''t expect that some experts would steal the beam and exchange the pillars, and capture Caiyun, the daughter of Dicheng, and Tianyue, the son of Tiancheng. So - but I will deal with this matter well,"


    facing Lord Mo, Sha Chong said naively.


    City Master Mo took a deep look at Sha chongtian and sighed: "chongtian, in those years, the establishment of Youzhou city was inseparable from the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches. The twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches were separated from Youzhou city.


    What''s more, you should not mix too many worldly things into your realm. You can cultivate your mind. After a while, you will accompany me to split heaven. The marriage of his son is not good-looking. "


    " yes, city Lord. "


    Sha chongtian seriously said that the city Lord was closed, and he wanted to go there himself However, the city Lord Mo said so, he had to promise, but then he did not have any halo, just became a foil. If he had known this, he would not have bothered to deal with Gancheng and search for heavy weapons as a gift.


    "Dungeon and Tiancheng make up for them. I''m closed. Don''t call me."


    Mo City Lord light said.


    "Yes," said Sha chongtian in a hurry.


    "Farewell to the Lord of tiangan city"


    the city Lord, deputy city master and elite disciples of tiangan 11 city said in unison that the two city lords of Tiancheng underground city knew that the city Lord usually did not care, and that Sha chongtian was responsible for everything.


    He wanted to let the Lord of Mo be in charge of justice, but he was afraid that Sha chongtian would attack them secretly. After all, Sha chongtian promised them that he would give them benefits. Therefore, after a while, he did not speak.


    "The death of a thousand nights has something to do with these city Lords."


    as soon as the city Lord Mo left, Sha chongtian looked at these city lords and thought bitterly in his heart.


    After running away from Gancheng City, he mistakenly killed the two descendants of Tiancheng and Dicheng. The emperor, a great figure in the Heaven Kingdom, came here. He had little room to speak and became a supporting role. As a result, he did not get anything. Moreover, the city lords complained about themselves and were extremely dissatisfied. Therefore, he must take this opportunity to rectify it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really hard to get together at the once-in-a-decade event. I''ve already set up a grand banquet to discuss the next step in Hongde hall."


    Sha chongtian said with a smile that this is the rule of every time. Other city lords, such as those of Tiancheng and Dicheng, didn''t want to attend because of the pain of losing their son, but he wanted to give a statement to Sha chongtian, Or nodded and agreed.


    For many people, it was as unreal as a dream. To many people, the execution of the city master and his wife in public was miraculously the offspring of the other two cities.The arrival of the great man, the competition of the elite disciples, the tragic defeat of the first young generation in Youzhou City, a disciple of the Jiao family should have a grudge against the big man who broke the heaven. He beat the rooster in public, and jumped the level to challenge him. It was very easy.


    Later on, the Jiao family was strong in guarding the secluded heaven. Finally, the jade comb master''s Keepsake appeared. One day, two masters were involved in Youzhou city. The Jiao family left safely under the covetous eyes of the powerful men in Youzhou city and the crack heaven world.


    On the whole, this event of Youzhou city is just a joke, a joke like a dream.


    However, many people have remembered the name of a man, not Gu Sha, not rooster, but a young man named Luotian.


    This is a late lingzun genius, the name quickly spread to Youzhou city as the center.


    This is also the original intention of Luotian. Since they have been working hard to find the master of the magic hall and they can''t find it, it''s better to let them find themselves and at least give them some clues.


    "Miss Jiao, thank you --"


    outside the city of Youzhou, Luo Tian, Jiao Wan, Huang He and other disciples of the Jiao family flied in the void. Instead of returning to Tiandi chamber of Commerce, they left directly. This is a long-term preparation.


    Therefore, although they left Youzhou City, the people of the Jiao family did not give up at all, because the person they had been looking for in the past 100 years seemed to have found the young man who was with them.


    "You''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I''m also for our Jiao family, but I didn''t expect that you would offend the people in the heaven splitting world. What kind of grudges do you have with this person?"


    Jiao WanFei was in a hurry and looked at Luo Tian at the same time.


    "It''s hard to say. I destroyed his plan, but I couldn''t help it at that time. Otherwise, all my relatives, including me, would die," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "It''s like this --"


    Jiao Wan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, you two, don''t talk, and fly with all your strength. I''ll help you. Now it''s not out of the scope of Youzhou City, or it will change later."


    at the moment, the Yellow Crane looks dignified. The strength of a seven level spirit emperor completely erupts. It''s extraordinary terror and breath. It''s wrapped in people''s eyes, tears the space, leaves and changes constantly It seems to be worried that someone will chase after him.


    Today, no matter the state or the military, it will be a little bit of anxiety, it is not a bit of anxiety, it is not a bit of a relief.


    "Do you dare to chase after the people from the heaven splitting world and Youzhou city? Miss Jiao, don''t you have the keepsake of jade comb master


    Seeing the dignified look of Huang He and Jiao Wan, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the token of jade comb master? It''s fake. This girl is really brave, but fortunately she''s passed by. But you owe us a great favor to the Jiao family this time, do you understand? He almost trapped me in all my predecessors, hum, "


    Yellow Crane grinned at Luotian, and at the same time did not forget to stare at Jiao Wan.


    "What, fake?"


    Luo Tian almost didn''t cry out. It turned out that the jade comb Jiao Wan took was not real. It''s no wonder that Jiao Wan asked himself to leave quickly from the beginning. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to install it there.


    , "Grandpa, you can''t blame me, but I couldn''t help it at that time,"


    winked and blinked.


    "Well, you child, in fact, if it''s not for you today, it''s really hard to be kind. Not only can you not protect this boy, but also implicate our Jiao family. Even the old man will be sorry for the ancestors of the Jiao family.


    It''s just that the master of jade comb is extremely terrifying. This time, we use her name to frighten the people in Youzhou city and the heaven splitting world. We don''t know what sequelae there will be. After all, it is said that the jade comb master hates that someone is beating her banner! "


    Huang he gently shakes his head. He looks with admiration that this is not a granddaughter, but a successor of the Jiao family who is more than a granddaughter. He is very pleased that she did not come up with such an approach, and the consequences are really unpredictable.


    However, it is worthy of the power of the super large family. Even the keepsake of the jade comb master can be imitated. Although it is fake, it can deceive people. It is not ordinary.


    "Boy, do the good thing to the end. The two people you asked me to send out are not far from the front. They just go back to Jiao''s house. Take them with you. Youzhou city will search these two people wantonly. If they catch them, they will still die."


    at the moment, Huang he glared at Luo Tian and said.


    "Well, thank you very much, master."


    Luo Tian expressed his sincere thanks. He called it sincerely.


    At first, I thought that he was a half step spirit emperor, but now he is a seven level spirit emperor. This is the most powerful person I know except the Lord of Youzhou.


    Luo Tian even thought whether he would take the old guy to go around the mount Ming and kill the wind emperor by the way. However, he still thought about it. Now that he has brought too much trouble to others, how can he be happy?"Thanks for your help, Kong Xiangfei will never forget his life and death."


    soon, under the leadership of Huang He, he met Kong Juan and Kong Xiangfei''s city Lord and his wife. Luo Tian had already given Kong Juan the copper lamp ring, and Kong Juan did not let him down. He saved his parents in his own way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    However, Kong Xiangfei and his wife were very weak, and they both practiced a very mysterious skill. They kept awake in the deep of the sea of knowledge, and they were even full of sand. Therefore, they had some impression on Luotian. In addition to Kong Juan''s saying, the two immediately went forward and knelt down on the ground and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just a little help," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t thank you for your kindness. From today on, Kong Juan''s life will be yours."


    Kong Juan also knelt down there. At the same time, she presented the ring. Tears of gratitude rained down. Without Luotian, his parents would be beheaded.


    "Well, Miss Kong, please get up quickly."


    Luo Tian helped Kong Juan up, and inadvertently saw Jiao Wan staring at himself with a smile. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed, so he introduced Jiao Wan and Huang He to them.


    "It turns out to be the legendary Jiao family. I''ve met a few of them," said Kong Xiangfei''s father and wife.


    "Speaking of it, master Huang and miss Jiao have also helped a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter Youzhou City," Luo Tian said with a smile, not wanting to be greedy. He made Kong Juan''s parents thank him again.


    "Boy, you can talk," Yellow Crane looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "My Lord, madam, do you remember the villain?"


    At this time, Du Xin came up and knelt down there excitedly.


    "Are you du Xin from Gancheng? Of course I know. I sent you to Youzhou city at that time, "Kong Xiangfei smiles when he sees Du Xin, and helps him up. He says happily.


    "Hum, this old boy went to the martial arts arena alone to save you, and he was whipped away by someone else''s sleeve."


    Huang He looked at Du Xin and hummed. Suddenly, Du Xin''s embarrassment filled his eyes was very gratifying to Kong Xiangfei and his wife. No matter what, there are still people who remember them.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    Jiao Wan takes a deep look at Kong Juan, and then says faintly.


    "Yes, get out of here first," said the Yellow Crane with a dignified look. He rolled up his sleeves, wrapped up the people, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Soon, in the place where they had just stood, several people appeared. They were very powerful. They were the emperors in lapai, Kowloon.


    "I can''t imagine that they run very fast, Qianhe. Do you really think that jade comb is fake?"


    The emperor sat on the top of huangjinyu and said with a gloomy look.


    "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be true. These people left in such a hurry that I had doubts. Moreover, along the way, that surnamed Huang was very fast, and he was obviously trying to avoid something,"


    Qianhe, the sixth level spirit emperor who rushed to stage the martial arts arena and oppressed Luotian by breath, said thoughtfully.


    "We have lost our best chance. This boy has amazing talent. With time, it will be a disaster, but now we can''t catch up with him."


    another spiritual emperor shook his head and said.


    "Hum, the prince will not give him a chance to grow up, I said, he will go to the heaven, he will go," the emperor said quietly.


    "OK, let''s go to wanhu mountain to prepare a gift for elder brother."


    the emperor took a look at the prince of Longmen and other humanitarians.


    "Yes, master,"


    The Prince of dragon''s gate and others sent out the dragon''s grain, pulled up the yellow gold jade to drive out, tore up the void and left.


    "Boy, it seems that your injury is not light. This is already a safe area. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    in another void, the Yellow Crane slowed down and saw Luo Tian''s face turn red.


    "It doesn''t matter, the elder can still suppress it,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. Although the Yang poison in his body was shaken away by the Qianhe Lingdi, it almost didn''t affect jieying. Fortunately, it was suppressed by him again, which did not affect his combat effectiveness. However, Luotian was still poisoned outside.


    "Well, that cock''s Yang poison is not simple. You must have something strong in the negative to restrain it. The Jiao family has a cold pool of clear water, which should be helpful to your injury," Huang He said with a sigh at the moment.


    "Is there no other way Jiao Wan said reluctantly. She was eager to save his grandfather and wanted to recover Luotian''s injury quickly.


    "There are ways to do it, but --"


    Huang He looks hesitant, takes a look at Jiao Wan and Kong Juan around him, and then stops talking.


    "Master, please say clearly that as long as you can do it, I would rather give up my life than help brother Luo recover."


    seeing the Yellow Crane looking at her, Kong Juan, who was clever, said immediately.


    "No, I understand my own injury. It doesn''t matter."


    Luo Tian interrupted Kong Juan at the moment. Naturally, he understood what Huang He was talking about. Men belong to Yang, women belong to Yin, and Yin and Yang combine. It''s very good for treating Yang poison, but he doesn''t want to harm this woman."Luo Xiaoyou, senior Huang, Miss Jiao, are now out of the sphere of influence of Youzhou city. We are old, weak and ill, so we will not follow you to Jiao''s house. We just want to find a place where there is no one to live. Thank you again for your help."


    at this time, Kong Xiangfei, the leader of Gancheng, suddenly said.


    "Father''s father -" Kong Juan could not help but be stunned. She was reluctant to give up when she saw Luo Tian.


    "Master, your injury is not good and your body is still very weak. It''s better to follow me to Jiao''s house and have a rest for a few days, and then it''s not too late to leave," said Luo Tian.


    "Forget it, everyone has his own will, so don''t force it."


    Huang He looks at Kong Xiangfei with a dignified look and says.


    "That''s OK."


    Luo Tian can''t be forced to stay. After all, the Jiao family is not his family. He just suggests it, and it''s not easy to make decisions by force. Originally, he has nothing to do with the leader of the dry city. People have their own plans, so it''s better to separate them.


    "Little friend, I will never forget the grace of saving life. I have 50 spiritual power sources. I have power as my friend''s help. There is no other thing except that."


    Kong Xiangfei flew out of the sea of knowledge and handed it to Luo Tian.


    "Master, no, it''s more useful for you to practice. I --" Luo Tian declined.


    "In the ring, there is a volume of dominating skills, which is very high-level, belonging to the heaven level war skills. The Vice City Lord of Youzhou city just wants to get this day''s war skills, so he will hurt me. Remember, if you don''t get to the spirit emperor, you can''t practice, otherwise, you will be possessed by the devil --"


    at this time, Luo Tian suddenly received a dry message from Kong Xiangfei, which made Luotian a little stunned The consciousness takes over, and the consciousness looks at it.


    In the space of that ring, there are 50 spirits like dragons flying, but in a corner, there is a yellow scroll lying quietly, which looks ancient.


    "Well, thank you very much," said Luo Tian.


    To be honest, he only practices the three empty moves dominated by Panlong, and he doesn''t dare to let jieying dye it. He is afraid that there will be any cause and effect. This kind of combat skill can not be met and Luotian can''t refuse it.


    The end of the road, destined to be rugged, more cards, more a means of life.


    After all, a kind of dominating battle skill is extremely terrifying. Even the eight pole spirit emperor will be envious. Kong Xiangfei is mainly sending the source of spiritual power. In fact, he is secretly sending this kind of fighting skill, but in front of the people of Jiao''s family, he is not convenient to say it. Otherwise, he is afraid that Luo Tian will be annoyed with marijuana.


    "Farewell, ladies and gentlemen."


    finally, Kong Xiangfei left Luotian with his wife, daughter and Du Xin, and soon disappeared in this space.


    "All right, don''t you want to see it


    Seeing Luo Tian staring at the direction of Kong Xiangfei''s departure, she was a little distracted, but Jiao Wan was a little jealous. She thought Luo Tian didn''t give up Kong Juan. In fact, Luo Tian was thinking about Kong Xiangfei. He didn''t know where he got such brilliant fighting skills. He couldn''t practice without the spirit emperor.


    "Boy, maybe, if you don''t save this person, he won''t die either --"


    suddenly, the Yellow Crane looks a little heavy.


    Luo Tian moved in his mind, turned around, looked at Jiao Wan embarrassed, then looked at Huang He and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, this person makes me feel strange. There is a feeling that I can''t see through," Huang He shook his head slightly.


    "Well, I''m the same," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, pretend," Jiao Wan glared at Luo Tian hum.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and didn''t agree.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s not far away from Jiao''s house."


    at this time, Huang He said, and then he took the people again, tore up the space and left.


    The Jiao family is the overlord in another area. It is extremely powerful. It is even more powerful than Youzhou city. After all, there is a half step master here.


    The strength of a family depends on its strongest strength and realm. It is just like the wind family in Mount Mingshan. Because of the existence of the wind emperor, it has become a overlord in the Ming mountain.


    "Brother Luo, after entering Jiao''s house, you''d better keep a low profile. It''s very complicated inside, so don''t cause trouble."


    at this moment, Jiao Wan secretly sends a message to Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh? Can''t you protect me? " Luo Tian looks at Jiao Wan and asks.


    "You don''t know. My father has a lot of brothers, as well as some cousins, uncles and aunts. Each of them has great influence. They are quite controversial about me as the successor of the family leader.


    This time, in order to find a way to help grandfather, our Jiao family sent more than ten groups of people, including me and grandfather, who were fighting in secret. This time, you may be the one we want to find. If we know that we got you first, we will certainly cause some people''s dissatisfaction, afraid it will be bad for you. Therefore, it is declared that you are only one of my followers Already - "


    Jiao Wan introduced the situation of the Jiao family to Luotian in detail."I understand, but I just hope that no matter if I can save my grandfather, I will leave the Jiao family and ask Miss Jiao to make it all right when I get there."


    Luo Tian said seriously. If Luo Tian doesn''t feel uneasy at all, it''s a fake. After all, the water put by one of us is very deep. He doesn''t want to go into this mixed water, and he just wants to find his relatives first.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. The reputation of the Jiao family is excellent. I will guarantee your safety," Jiao Wan assured Luo Tian.


    "I hope so. I can make a good relationship with you Jiao family, but I can''t get it either."


    Luo Tian smiles. After all, when he comes to the 33rd world, Luotian has no backing now. Once he meets a spiritual emperor like Qianhe under the emperor, he is dead end, and any bottom card is useless.


    Many friends and many roads are Luo Tian''s consistent principle. However, he should be careful. After all, friends are not made casually. In this cruel world dominated by interests, any carelessness will be doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    The Jiaos also have cities, and with this as the core, they radiate widely. They have not only some subordinate forces, but also many mortal empires, which are vast and boundless.


    "Boom -"


    the city at the end is in sight. It is tall and majestic. The city wall looks very thick. The soldiers and guards on the top move back and forth, and there are a lot of power cabs on it. This kind of power cabal is very terrible, and it can easily shoot through some spiritual masters.


    At this time, from the depths of the city, two figures rushed out, with strong breath, as if they were one master and one servant.


    The man in front of him looks like a jade tree facing the wind. His eyes open and close, and he looks down on all sides. He sees the people who have been on people for a long time. When he sees the people like Jiao''s family, he turns around and takes over.


    "This man is the son of my seventh uncle''s family, whose name is Jiao Zan. His strength level is the first level spirit emperor. The seventh uncle is one of the successors of the author who opposes me. Therefore, this Jiao Zan has always asked me for trouble, and he has great ambition and ruthless means --"


    seeing people, Jiao Wan can''t help but frown and explain to Luotian softly.


    "I see," Luo Tian nodded his head gently.


    "I thought it was sister Wan''er who came back. I don''t know if there was any harvest."


    this young man named Jiao Zan came to Jiao Wan and looked at the people. First, he nodded to the Yellow Crane, then asked with a smile.


    "No harvest, just homesick. Come back and have a look, brother Jiao Zan, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Jiao Wan said lightly.


    "Yell, sister Wan''er, she''s not the owner of the house yet, but she''s questioning her brother. Do you think I''ll say it or not?"


    This Jiao Zan stretched out a little, but he put his eyes on Luotian. Seeing that Luotian''s realm was just the later stage of lingzun, he was only slightly stunned and swept by.


    "Hum, love not to say,"


    Jiao Wan hummed.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, sister Wan''er. It''s OK to tell you. The mortal empire under my Jiao family has been in recent years. There are many countries that have been suffering from drought for years. The royal families of these countries have jointly asked us to help them improve their environment and bring down manna. Therefore, the owner sent me to help them, "Jiao Zan said with a faint smile.


    "It turns out that brother Jiao Zan is doing good things for the people, which is really rare," Jiao Wan said with a smile.


    "That''s better than Wan''er''s sister, who thinks she''s superior. It''s better to travel outside in the name of wandering to look for luck," Jiao Zan said insidiously.


    "Zan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Wan''er has been doing her best for the sake of Jiao''s family all these years. It''s not what you think." Huang he couldn''t hear it now, and gently frowned.


    "Zaner? Ha ha ha, Mr. Huang, I hope you call me Mr. Jiao Zan, because you are not from the Jiao family after all Jiao Zan looked at the Yellow Crane and said coldly.


    "Jiao Zan, you''re enough, grandfather. He''s from the Jiao family. You can''t be rude to him," Jiao Wan said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, forget it."


    the Yellow Crane''s look was a little gloomy, and he said with a faint smile that he didn''t mean it, but there was some loneliness in his eyes.


    He is a member of the family leader of the Jiao family. He is very good to Jiao Wan and is also a strong expert in this line. However, because of the contradictions within the family, some other people do not respect Huang He so much.


    "Hum, goodbye, but before I leave, I want to say one more word. All the ten teams sent by the Jiao family, who are looking for luck, have returned. It is said that they have all been found. Sister Wan''er, this time, you will be disappointed by your air. Try harder. Otherwise, it will affect your future status in the Jiao family. Ha ha ha."


    the Jiao praise is loud Laughing wildly, and then with the servants around, toward the other direction, directly swept out, and soon there is no shadow.


    "This Jiao Zan --"


    Jiao Wan stares at the direction of Jiao Zan''s departure and snorts coldly.


    "It seems that I am not the only one who is looking for luck in the Jiao family. It is rare for me to have such a big hand," Luo Tian sighed slightly.


    "Boy, don''t get me wrong. There''s no way. In order to help our ancestors, we must be prepared for everything, because there is only one lucky person who has failed all these years. I believe you are the one we are looking for,"


    Huang He said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Luo Tian seriously said, no matter what, this time in Youzhou City, the Jiao family helped him a lot, helped Kong Juan, got the spirit of fairy grass, made his strength grow a lot, and he also got strong fighting skills from Kong Xiangfei, which may be the good intentions have good rewards.


    "Brother Luo, but whether it''s a success or not, we''ll all give thanks to the Jiao family and won''t let you go for nothing," Jiao Wan said.


    "Miss Jiao is polite. It''s something I can''t hope to make a good relationship with the Jiao family."


    LUO Tianke takes a casual look at Meng Liang, who quickly dodges the past. However, Luo Tian clearly sees a trace of jealousy in his eyes."As expected, Meng Liang seems to be interested in Jiao Wan."


    Luo Tian can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. Jiao Wan, a beautiful girl like Jiao Wan, is the successor of the whole Jiao family. If there is no suitor around, it will be a strange thing.


    Soon after Jiao Zan left, a team of men and horses came out of Jiaojia city and ran towards Jiao Wan with great speed.


    "I''ve met the young master, and I''ve met Mr. Huang! Congratulations on your return


    This is the leader of the Jiao family, who comes to meet Jiao Wan.


    "Well, how are your parents?"


    Jiao Wan Xu raises jade hand, the temperament of a pair of big people shows no doubt, and then asks a light way.


    "Back to the little master, the master and mother are very good, and have been waiting for the little master to come back."


    this is a powerful spirit. At the moment, he knelt down there and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go," Jiao Wan nodded gently.


    "Yes," the man replied respectfully. Then he led the people to open the road and divided them into two sides. Jiao Wan and his party walked in the middle and marched towards the big city of Jiaojia. Some guards and guards along the way saw Jiao an Wan coming, and they all met.


    "Well, isn''t this sister Wan''er? Come back, my sister really imagine you. I didn''t come back these years. I thought you had fallen outside. Cluck - "


    entering the spacious City, I was heading for the largest palace and palace. At this time, a discordant voice came, and the voice was very beautiful, just like the sounds of nature, but what was said was not very friendly.


    Luo Tianxun''s reputation went to see a woman with extremely enchanting figure and incomparable sexuality. She appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes were enchanting and she was very beautiful. However, Luo Tian frowned. He knew that she must be Jiao Wan''s adversary.


    "Jiao Pei, do you want me to die?"


    See always a person, Jiao Wan is indifferent frost, light hum a way, seem to be very not cold to this woman.


    "Cluck, how can it be? Sister, this is concerned about you. After all, as the successor of the Jiao family, you are of low strength and often stay out of home, so there will be no accident."


    the woman named Jiao Pei is not angry with Jiao Wan''s words, but she says with a smile, her eyes are blue, and she keeps returning to the elite disciples around Jiao Wan The twinkle of coming made those disciples dare not look at her directly, as if they were afraid of her.


    "Don''t worry about it, you''d better take care of yourself," Jiao Wan said coldly.


    "Hello, Jiao Wan, don''t be ungrateful. I''ll say it''s your sister. You --"


    "well, don''t say anything. What''s the reason why sister Wan''er is so hard-working


    At this time, another voice came. In front of Luotian and others, a young man appeared. He just looked young and did not know how long he had lived.


    Because there are some unwritten rules in the 33rd world. It seems that people under 5000 years old are young people.


    "Brother Jiao Ren, you''re here."


    seeing the young man who helped him round the field, Jiao Wan looked slow and said with a smile. It seemed that he was good to Jiao Ren.


    "Br >" in a short time, Jiao Wan''er will come back to see the old family members coming back.


    "I know brother Jiao Ren, thank you for reminding me," Jiao Wan said seriously.


    Jiao Ren nodded, and then he looked at the woman Jiao Pei on one side. His face became a little gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "what are you still standing here doing and not doing your own business? In the future, he dares to bully Jiao Wan and see how I deal with you. "


    " hum, "


    this Jiao Pei seems to be afraid of Jiao Ren. He can''t help humming, but he doesn''t dare to contradict him. He just leaves here. But Jiao Ren nods to Jiao Wan and leaves with apology.


    "It seems that the water of your Jiao family is really deep."


    Luo Tian sighed. In this short journey, you met three people, and it seems that only the later young man is better.


    "Yes, this Jiao Pei is a cousin of my Jiao family. She is not like her appearance. She has a deep mind. A long time ago, she was abandoned by a man, so now she has changed her mind and is moody. She and Jiao Zan are the same people, and they are all against me.


    Jiao Ren is the son of my third uncle. He is steady and good-natured. He has been nice to me since he was young. Among the younger generation of our Jiao family, he has great prestige. Even some people of the older generation appreciate him more, "explained Jiao Wan.


    Walking along the road, he said that he would soon arrive at the master''s residence. His servants had already received the notice and went to the notice.


    Soon, a pair of middle-aged men and women appeared from the deep of the mansion. The man was very dignified, not angry and self-confident, with an adult breath, while the female was somewhat similar to Jiao Wanchang.


    "Wan''er meets his father, my mother."Seeing the two men, Jiao Wan''s eyes turned red. She quickly stepped forward and paid a big ceremony. Huang He and the other three spiritual emperors also visited them. As for the other elite disciples, they were not qualified to enter the hall of the Jiao family leader.


    "My child, it''s good to come back after hard work."


    the middle-aged lady lifted up Jiao Wan lovingly, showing her love in her eyes, and said in a soft voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Wan''er, this is -"


    Jiao Wan is naturally happy to see her parents at the end of the century. However, as the head of the Jiao family, she has already found that there is a stranger in the field, and the level is very low, which is just the later stage of lingzun. So she exchanged greetings with her daughter, looked at Luo Tian and asked lightly.


    "My father, his name is Luotian. He was the talent of my grandfather to find out his luck and was expected to solve his grandfather''s crisis, so he brought it back," Jiao Wan introduced.


    "Luotian? The later period of lingzun? "


    The owner frowned at Luo Tian, whispered to himself, and then looked at the yellow crane.


    "Ha ha, my master, although the level of this boy is low, he is very talented, and he can''t predict that he is a man of great fortune." Huang he bows down and smiles.


    "Well, three thousand years ago, our Jiao family, I don''t know how many people with good luck have been looking for, but they all ended up in failure. His realm is too weak. Maybe if he can''t get close to that place, he will fall down. Are you ready, little friend?"


    The head of the Jiao family, Jiao Wan''s father, looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "In Youzhou City, master Huang and miss Jiao helped me, and I''m willing to give it a try. Of course, the premise is that there is no life danger, because the younger generation still has a lot of things to do."


    Luo Tian visited the owner and told the truth that the man''s eyes were like a square, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything, which seemed to be higher than Huang He''s strength.


    In front of such characters, the other hand is enough to easily kill him, so Luotian dare not be careless.


    "Youzhou city?"


    The owner of the house was slightly stunned and looked at Jiao Wan.


    "My father is like this -"


    so Jiao Wan told the story of Youzhou city.


    "Offended the split heaven, and pretended to be the man favored by the jade comb master and used false keepsakes?"


    After listening to Jiao Wan''s words, the owner couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that Luotian was involved so widely.


    "My child, you are too impulsive. You will bring our Jiao family into a situation of irreparable doom."


    the lady could not help but get angry.


    "Master, madam, please don''t blame Wan''er. In fact, I instructed her to do it. I think he must be the person we are looking for, and the situation at that time was a bit of a crisis.


    If Wan''er had not been in a hurry, he would not have been able to save him, but might have lost our real lucky person. Of course, our Jiao family''s reputation would have been damaged. "


    Yellow Crane comes forward to say earnestly.


    "Ah, Lao Huang, you are used to her. In the past three thousand years, don''t you know that there are so many people in the atmosphere, how can you guarantee that he is the one we are looking for," sighed the head of the Jiao family.


    "Now that everything has happened, let this young man have a try. In addition, since Wan''er has shaken the emperor who has split the heaven with a fake token, she should not attack our Jiao family if she doesn''t know the actual situation.


    At present, the only worry is that this matter should not be passed to the master of jade comb. Otherwise, we are afraid that our Jiao family can not afford it, "said Jiao Wan''s mother with some worries. However, this woman''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "Master, this is caused by Luotian alone. No matter whether I can succeed or not, I will clear the boundary with Jiao Jia and will never drag you down."


    seeing Jiao Wan''s parents express their concern in front of them, Luo Tian is also somewhat upset, so he goes forward and says solemnly.


    "My son, I didn''t mean that, just - forget it, a family meeting is going to be held tomorrow. When the time comes, you can meet some air carriers you find and discuss specific matters."


    Jiao Wan''s father gently shook his head and finally said.


    "Yes, master," said the yellow crane.


    "Wan''er, you stay, Lao Huang, take this Luotian to rest. He has Yang poison in his body, so try to cure him."


    the owner''s eyes are poisonous. He can see that Luotian is poisoned by Yang at a glance.


    "Yes, master of the house," said the Yellow Crane, and went down with Luotian and three other spiritual emperors.


    "Wan''er, talk to your mother about where you have been and what happened over the years. Your strength seems to have improved a lot. However, if you want to succeed as the head of the family, you still have a long way to go. You must work hard."


    later, Wan''er''s mother sat down with Jiao Wan and asked for warmth, while the owner sat there, frowning.


    This time, his daughter may cause disaster. Luotian''s strength is so weak that he has no hope for Luotian.


    "Mother, over the years, I --"


    Jiao Wan, aware of his father''s worries, took a look at him, but still told his mother about his experiences over the years.


    Besides, Luotian was taken by the Yellow Crane and came to a delicate courtyard.


    "Boy, the old man has been hurt by you. I hope you are really the person the Jiao family is looking for, otherwise - alas!"The Yellow Crane grinned at Luotian and sighed.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "I''m sorry, master, because I''ve implicated the Jiao family."


    "so far, don''t say what''s not involved. It''s all voluntary of the old man. Stay here and cultivate yourself.


    By the way, behind the other courtyard is the cold pool with clear water. You can practice in it, hoping to dissolve your Yang poison.


    What''s more, when a family meeting is held tomorrow, Wan''er''s uncles and aunts will meet each other with lucky people, so as to decide how to help their ancestors out of trouble. You just need to stay quiet and don''t make trouble. Although the Jiao family seems to be the head of the family, there are still dark waves in it. "


    Huang he warns Luo Tian seriously.


    "I understand, master,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly that since he has come here, he can only do as he comes, and he knows more about the meaning of Huang He''s last sentence.


    Now the owner of this family refuses to accept his daughter Jiao WANLAI''s inheritance. If it is because of something happened to him, the family may not hesitate to get rid of himself in order to maintain the delicate interest relationship within their family. He will be a victim at that time.


    "But don''t worry. Since we have brought you here, Wan''er and I will do our best to protect you, so don''t worry about it."


    finally, Huang He gives Luo Tian a reassurance, Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then Huang He leaves.


    This other courtyard, though called a courtyard, is extremely large. There are mountains and waterfalls in it, just like a paradise. Some buildings in it are exquisite.


    Luo Tian didn''t go to the blue water and cold pool immediately. Instead, he found a quiet place, sat down with his knees crossed, stabilized his mind, and sorted out some things that happened these days. It was also the scene of the evolution of the sea and the big scene of the rooster.


    It has to be said that the rooster''s fighting power is extremely terrible, especially that fighting and killing everything seems to be born for fighting. It is a powerful close combat skill, but it was evolved by Luotian.


    Looking inside the sea, jieying is sitting under the starry sky in the sea of knowledge, practicing silently. Now Luotian and his jieying don''t feel strange. He can let jieying come out at will and fight with him side by side.


    Moreover, jieying''s strength is even stronger than that of jieying. Therefore, even if Luo Tian faces a fourth level spirit emperor, he still dares to fight. We should know that the fourth level Lingdi is equivalent to the middle stage of Lingdi, which is only the lowest level in the middle stage of Lingdi.


    In Jiao''s family, although Jiao Wan and Huang He trust themselves very much, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that someone will spy on him secretly. Therefore, the secret of forming a baby should not be exposed. He just secretly refined other combat skills to adjust his state to the best.


    "I don''t know, where is the turning body of the dragon master? Which one of them is the real dragon reincarnation? His memory has lost too much. Is it possible that Luo Tian looked dignified and thought of the master of Panlong. He first heard that the master of Panlong was not a good man. He knew it from the master of the real magic hall in the nine hell devil Kingdom of the hell mountain. Now there is a so-called Pan Long master of reincarnation Let Luo Tian doubt.


    "Maybe he is a fake --"


    Luo Tian suddenly said with a bitter smile. In fact, he did not believe that he was the master of reincarnation.


    Therefore, since the birth of a baby in the sea of knowledge, Luo Tian has deliberately avoided a kind of cause and effect. Now I think, what I did at that time was still correct.


    Maybe one day, I will be involved in this cause and effect, and this day, it seems not too far away.


    Therefore, Luotian has never had this moment to urgently improve his own realm, Youzhou City, split heaven, and the wind emperor of the wind family, and the pan Dragon Master reincarnation that he had seen before.


    Now they are the people who have offended themselves. Sooner or later, there will be a war, when not only can they not find their relatives, but also they will fall, and everything will be empty.


    Finally, Luo Tian shook his head in vexation, threw away these thoughts, and calmed down again. Then he took out the ring which Kong Xiangfei gave him. There were 50 spiritual power sources in it. Although they were valuable, they were far less valuable than the volume. They were Heaven level combat skills, which were of great value and were extremely precious.


    "Putong --"


    Luo Tian''s body shot directly into the cold pool, and his whole body shivered. The temperature of the cold pool was extremely low, which was beyond his imagination. At that moment, his body became a big piece of ice, and his frozen teeth rattled.


    "Compared with the nine battle soldiers of course, it''s more than ten thousand times colder than that of course. It''s so terrible that even his own divine consciousness is about to move to the bottom of the cold pool."


    nevertheless, Luotian still insists on diving to the bottom of the cold pool, forcibly releasing his divine consciousness, and carefully observing everything here. For the strange environment, Luotian will always be careful and drive carefully for thousands of years The habit that develops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    This cold pool is not big. It''s only a hundred Li square. It''s dark below. Except for some dark and secluded stones and some weeds, there''s nothing else.


    No, there''s a living thing. It''s a little silver fish the size of a thumb. It''s swimming like electricity. There''s nothing else.


    In the Jiao family, Luo Tian had to be careful. He didn''t want to expose all his cards. So he came to the bottom of the cold pool of blue water. Instead of healing, Luotian practiced the combat skills that Kong Xiangfei gave him.


    Luo Tian laid a dozen small arrays at the bottom. He guarded himself layer by layer and isolated everything. Then he took out the book in the ring.


    This book is ancient, vicissitudes, majestic, only a few hundreds of words, but each word is filled with a kind of majesty, far above the emperor''s power. Although it is just a faint breath, Luotian can''t stand it. It just feels mysterious and turns.


    Word by word, the world, every word, is filled with a mysterious mystery of ghosts and gods. The more serious you look at it, the more startled Luo Tian''s body. Finally, his body broke out of blood.


    "I see, without Diwei''s resistance, I can''t watch such fighting skills. It''s so terrible --"


    Luo Tian quickly withdrew his divine consciousness, and his body was shocked and immediately repaired some damaged body.


    "Well, I don''t believe I can''t watch!"


    Luo Tian was ruthless. Ignoring Kong Xiangfei''s advice, Luo Tian directly took out the weapon fragment which was once the master from the sea of knowledge. He wanted to use the power of this fragment to suppress the terrible pressure.


    Then, with a movement of mind, the ice on his body was suddenly split. In the dense array, Luo Tian released jieying, and they sat side by side, watching the fighting skills.


    Because of the suppression of the fragments of the dominating weapon, under the stimulation of Luotian, there was a strong dominant breath on it, which was released by him, which well suppressed the terrible pressure of the ancient scroll, so that Luotian finally saw the words on it.


    These characters are ancient Chinese characters, which are very obscure. Fortunately, Luotian has already studied ancient Chinese characters and is not unfamiliar with them.


    A word for a world, the meaning of this text is profound. Luotian is confused and looks at jieying, but jieying winks at him. At the same time, he reaches his own sea of knowledge through the spirit bridge. Suddenly, a vast artistic conception comes, which makes Luo Tian feel suddenly enlightened.


    "You have surpassed me, or I have surpassed myself!"


    Luo Tian smiles and whispers. Jieying smiles but doesn''t speak. They begin to study their powerful fighting skills.


    Although there are only a few hundred words, they are profound and difficult to understand. Now what Luotian wants to do is not practice, but to remember first.


    Because he had seen the fragments of the dominating weapon shaking and shaking violently. Then, bang, a biochemical powder, no longer exists.


    "It''s gone at last!" Luo Tian is inexplicably relieved.


    This dominating weapon fragment was unintentionally obtained by him from the auction of Tiannan region. It has been used as a shield to protect jieying in his own sea of knowledge. At that time, Luotian also used it to resist the Daoxu sword of the blind old man that day. Otherwise, his jieying baby would be injured.


    Now the physical body of the baby is stronger than itself, and there is no need for it at all.


    In addition, this kind of thing has always been on his body, Luo Tian also feels uneasy, because even if it is the master fragment, there will be an inexplicable connection with the master, so that he is equal to being peeped at any time. This feeling will make him very uncomfortable.


    At the moment when the fragment turned into powder, Luo Tian only felt that he had cut off a kind of connection and let him put down a big stone in his heart.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s judgment is good. At the moment when the master''s fragment turned into powder, in the distant and endless void, he didn''t know whether it was a continent or a big world. A mysterious connection between mind and God was cut off.


    In the distorted void of space, a beautiful phantom does not seem to exist in this piece of heaven and earth, but it does exist. At the moment, the figure makes a light sound, very light, but it is very beautiful.


    "How could someone refine my weapon fragments? What kind of person is it? Even if it''s the Ninth level spirit emperor refining, I can also find out, but why can''t I find out? Is it another master? Impossible. Is it possible that there are atmospheric transporters who are beyond the master and are about to give birth to chaos? "


    This phantom, sighing softly, whispers to itself.


    In front of this figure, there is a jade comb, crystal clear, burst out of the bright god awn, light power filled the starry sky.


    The only pity is that there is a gap on the ordinary handle of this jade comb. If you look at it carefully, the size and shape of this jade comb are exactly the same as that of Luotian''s master weapon which has turned into powder.


    "The road is fifty and the heaven is forty-nine. One of them is a fixed number and a variable. Invisible inaction is fate and destiny - alas!"


    This beautiful phantom, with a sigh at last, folded up the jade comb, and finally disappeared --


    "nine turns sky shaking palm --"In addition, the Jiao family, Luotian at the bottom of the cold pool, deeply imprinted this set of fighting skills in his mind. The opening words, five big characters, are the name of this set of fighting skills.


    "Nine turns turn the sky, one turns a layer of sky, superimposes every day, and the power reaches the extreme -"


    comprehending the artistic conception, Luo Tian is shocked.


    It can be said that this is much more powerful than the three empty moves. Of course, the reincarnation of heaven and the Heavenly Emperor''s palm are also more powerful. After all, the level is much higher than them.


    Many samsara practices to the extreme are just equivalent to the imperial level.


    And the emperor''s palm was created by Emperor Yanhuang and Lingdi. Although it is powerful, it is only limited to Lingdi.


    And the nine turns turn turns the sky is the skill that dominates the level, and it''s the one with the highest level.


    "I don''t know how many times I can practice in my present state."


    Luo Tian murmurs in his heart and looks at jieying, and they both begin to evolve at the same time -


    "what kind of skills is this boy practicing? It seems that there are two interlinked breath, which should be his separate body. This son is very cautious -"


    at the moment, the master of the Jiao family is in the main hall of the family After asking Jiao Wan for a long time, he cast his eyes into the void and looked at Luotian. The extremely cold water blocked part of his divine consciousness. In addition, Luo Tian''s array made him unable to see clearly. He only felt that there were two kinds of breath practicing there.


    After a while, he took back the divine consciousness. After all, everyone had his own privacy, and it was not easy for him to force inspection, although he had no hope for Luotian.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Luotian is the person who can save his ancestors of the Jiao family, because spying on his privacy causes Luo Tian''s unhappiness, it will be bad.


    "This guy also knows how his injury is recovering."


    after leaving his parents, Jiao Wan has nothing to do, so he thinks of Luotian and mutters in his heart.


    Luo Tian has brought many hidden dangers to the Jiao family this time. If Luo naivety is not the person they are looking for, she can''t even protect him. It''s not that Jiao Wan doesn''t have this ability, but her ancestors are weird and abnormal, and will be cursed to death.


    Fight cock childe, just because of a word, oneself let him beat cock childe to the ground.


    Finally, Luo Tian was poisoned and beat him to the ground. At that moment, Jiao Wan was touched.


    However, if Luo naivety is not the person the Jiao family is looking for, let alone whether Luo Tian will die, even if he does not die, they will not have a result.


    Because there are so many evil spirits against the sky in the Jiao family, she is the future successor of the Jiao family. Naturally, she chooses to be a person with air transport, and the lowest need is the posture of spiritual emperor.


    Luotian is not even a spiritual emperor now. Although he can challenge him by leaps, his potential will be just like this if he does not reach the real spiritual emperor.


    Although Luotian arrived at the later stage of lingzun, he was only one realm away from the Lingdi. However, we all know that there are many people who have come to step here and have no chance to win the throne of Lingdi all their lives. Their Qi and blood are exhausted and they die in their old age.


    Sighed, Jiao Wan or toward the direction of Luo Tian''s other courtyard.


    "Boom


    Jiao Wan just went to another hospital and came to the edge of the blue water cold pool. Suddenly, a column of water burst out from the bottom of the pool, freezing her directly into a big ice block. However, Jiao Wan''s mind moved. She didn''t know what secret treasures existed in her body, and directly melted the ice.


    "Luotian, get out of here!"


    Jiao Wan can''t help getting angry. This guy has made such a big noise. If it wasn''t for her secret treasure, she would have to be frostbitten!


    "Hua La", a figure rose to the sky and came to Jiao Wan.


    In front of Jiao Wan, because the body is now permeable, exquisite body, fine and fine, one after another, Luo Tian can not help but stay!


    "You --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s eyes scanning his own body, Jiao Wan was stunned, looked down, and suddenly blushed with shame.


    "This damned guy, unexpectedly --"


    Jiao Wan stamped his feet, and an invisible heat on his body instantly dried his clothes, and at the same time, he patted Luo Tian with one hand.


    "Well, Miss Jiao, I didn''t mean to do it. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly burst into a water column. It doesn''t matter to me!"


    Luo Tian opens his eyes and tells lies. However, he must resist Jiao Wan''s attack. After all, her strength is not weak.


    "Gold silk entangled hands!"


    Jiao Wan''s jade hand is like plundering from the void, folding and rolling, grasping at himself, which is extremely strange.


    "Good means!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help praising her. She blocked all the routes directly. She collided with her jade hand for nearly a thousand times in a moment. Her magical powers were changeable. It''s just that they didn''t get angry. Jiao Wan also wanted to try Luotian''s power.


    "Asshole, you let me go and stop fighting!"


    Jiao Wan, the future successor of the Jiao family, is the favored daughter of heaven. Naturally, he has many means, but he can''t help Luotian.


    Without using any cards, she is not Luotian''s opponent at all. Luo Tian hugs her tightly from her back and imprisons her hands. With a shy posture, she clings to Luotian''s body, which makes her blush and annoy and murmurs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Luo Tian didn''t dare to take advantage of Jiao Wan. Although the feeling was wonderful just now, Luotian still let her go.


    "Well, Miss Jiao''s strength is amazing. Half step Lingdi can fight the peak of Lingdi in the early days."


    Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment and then said seriously.


    "You, the pervert, don''t you say you are more powerful!"


    Jiao Wan rubbed some aching wrists and glared at Luo Tian. Although she was a woman, her body was very strong. She soaked her body with secret medicine since childhood, but she still couldn''t fight against Luotian''s body.


    "Cough!" Luo Tian touched his nose and didn''t speak. He said that his strength was abnormal. He couldn''t say that he was abnormal in other aspects. Luo naive didn''t have this kind of hobby!


    "Tell me, what happened just now?"


    Jiao Wan can''t forget what happened just now!


    "Well, to be honest, that''s because I''m using this cold to treat my Yang poison, and the energy fluctuation caused by the combination of yin and Yang!" Luo Tian said solemnly, in fact, he is the result of nine turns of cultivation.


    "Yin and Yang work together? Can it produce so much energy? "


    Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian strangely. She knows that it is men and women who do it. How can there be so much movement?


    "Well, this is the energy produced by the collision of Yin force and Yang force!"


    looked at Jiao Wan''s queer look, Luo Tian''s old face red, then explained.


    "Isn''t Yin and Yang mutually attracted?"


    Jiao Wan turns his eyes, carries his hands, and carries a large number of Luotian, curious baby asked.


    "Well, if you really want to know, I can show you!"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said with a lot of Jiao Wan.


    "Presumptuous!" Jiao Wan looks cold. What she dislikes most is the shameless. Luotian''s words make her feel good for Luotian disappear.


    "Well, I know what you''re hiding. Everyone has his own secret. I won''t force you. I''m here to talk to you about tomorrow''s family meeting."


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, he was not frightened by his momentum. Jiao Wan then relaxed his tone and said seriously.


    "Well, say it!" Luo Tian nodded his head and sat there with his knees crossed. He was recalling the nine turns.


    Nine turns turned the sky, a total of nine turns, the more difficult the later, Luotian and jieying understood the first three turns respectively.


    However, jieying is a little stronger than her own. After three turns and a half, she can''t evolve any more. Even so, its power is abnormal. Once the three turns are superimposed, the power is even more terrifying.


    "There are three uncles, fourteenth uncles, hall uncles and six uncles who support the family leader. Thirteen uncles, five uncles, namely Jiao Pei''s family, and seventh uncle Jiao Zan''s family, are hostile to the family leader. In addition to them, many family elders are also on their side -"


    Jiao Wan said in detail. Seeing Luotian''s appearance of wandering in the sky, he couldn''t help it I''m in a hurry.


    "Hello, Luotian, be serious. This is related to your life and death. We are only one of the ten teams sent out by the family. Moreover, we have found the corresponding lucky people. The lowest is the first level spirit emperor, except for you," Jiao Wan said, looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her and said, "the highest one?"


    "Five level spirit emperor!" Jiao Wan said.


    "Five levels!" Luo Tian takes a breath of cold air. The fifth level spirit emperor is the middle level spirit emperor. Although it is in the middle stage, it is also quite terrifying.


    "Brother Luo, I know that your combat power should be equivalent to the third level spirit emperor, but each spirit emperor has a card. Don''t be careless!"


    Jiao Wan said it very seriously, because the water in the family was too deep. Luo Tian, a powerful person, could suppress him if he came out at will. After all, their Jiao family was very powerful.


    "I understand that in fact, I''m just lucky to fight the rooster. I''m not an opponent to the third level spirit emperor," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "OK, you don''t have to pretend, I know your strength, as long as you are careful," Jiao Wan said with a glance at Luotian.


    "It''s not the atmosphere. Will you really die of the curse?" Luo Tian asked a key question.


    Jiao Wan looked a little embarrassed, and then he said, "brother Luo, don''t worry. In Youzhou City, I have already told you that the power has been studied by the family, and the method of confrontation has been developed. It will be OK."


    looking at Jiao Wan, Luo Tian nodded with deep meaning.


    He didn''t completely believe what Jiao Wan said. Although she was the last leader of the family, she was not yet. She could not play a decisive role in many decisions of the family. Not only did she have a master, but also her uncles and elders. Therefore, everything still depends on her own.


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s not early. You can have a good rest. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    seeing Luo Tian''s meditative appearance, Jiao Wan stood up and left here."Do those losers really die because they are cursed? This is the top secret news of the Jiao family. They will let them leave at will --


    looking at the back of Jiao Wan''s departure, Luotian looks very dignified.


    One day passed quickly. The next day, Jiao Wan came to Luo Tian early in the morning and said that the family meeting was about to start.


    Moreover, this is a high-level meeting of the Jiao family. All the participants are the core figures of the Jiao family, such as some uncles, aunts and uncles of the Jiao family, as well as some strong young people of her generation.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the ten teams bring with them atmospheric carriers.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of people sitting in a mysterious Hall of the Jiao family, and each of them has a strong breath. This is a small space, but it is extremely strong. It is said that it was refined by the ancestor of the Jiao family, that is, the half step master.


    When Luo Tian and Jiao Wan came out of the other courtyard, Huang He was waiting outside, followed by the three spiritual emperors. These people were Jiao Wan''s close protectors and trustworthy people.


    "Boy, it''s up to you. Don''t talk nonsense later. Just listen to the arrangement."


    seeing Luo Tian and Jiao Wan come out, Huang He comes forward and says solemnly.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well," the Yellow Crane nodded, and then looked at Jiao Wan. The party went towards the mysterious hall master.


    At the moment, in the middle of the hall, the head of the Jiao family has come. Sitting there, he exudes a light breath. On his left and right sides, there are some old people with white hair and white hair, some of whom are male and female, and each has a strong breath.


    If the elders of the family have too much power to impeach their families, they will even have the right to impeach their families.


    The lower position is divided into ten areas, each of which is actually very large. There are some seats arranged, all of which are the positions of powerful figures of the Jiao family. When Luotian, Jiaojia and Huanghe arrive, these areas are basically full, and only three areas are empty.


    With the arrival of Luotian and others, almost all the eyes looked over.


    "Hello, father, uncles, please forgive me for not having time to see Wan''er one by one yesterday."


    Jiao Wan saw that she was a woman with great demeanor. At the moment, she went forward, first said hello to her father, and then apologized to some elders present.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, you will be the master of Jiao''s family later. Why are you so polite? It''s good to come. Ha ha,"


    a middle-aged man, looking at Jiao Wan, said with a gentle smile.


    As a matter of fact, this man''s heart is punishable. His seemingly casual words put Jiao Wan on the opposite side of many people. After all, as the successor of the late Jiao family, many of them have opinions.


    Sure enough, as the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, suddenly there are many eyes to Jiao Wan, look a little bad, there is envy, jealousy and hate.


    Luo Tian looks at a woman beside him. This person is no one else. It is the sexy and enchanting figure that he met in the street yesterday, but what Jiao Pei is extremely unpleasant to hear. It can be said that he has his father and must have his daughter.


    Jiao Wan is not a fool. Naturally, she hears this man''s Secret provocation and says with a faint smile: "Uncle Wu, you are welcome. After all, the choice of the successor of the Jiao family is not determined by me, nor by my father, but also by my ancestors, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes, yes, my grandfather''s eyes have always been very accurate, ha ha,"


    after listening to Jiao Wan''s words, this uncle, who is Jiao Pei''s father, looked embarrassed and said with ha ha.


    "Sit down first."


    the owner looked at the middle-aged man with some displeasure. He nodded to Jiao Wan and Huang He, and said faintly.


    "Yes," Jiao Wan and Huang He and others nodded together, then came to the area assigned to them and sat down.


    "Brother Luo, you sit here."


    at this time, Jiao Wan pointed to a seat and said, "Luo Tian is slightly stunned. This seat is located in the middle of the area. As the successor of the family leader, Jiao Wan ranks second, which makes Luo Tian hesitant.


    "Boy, sit down. It''s a rule, and it''s also our Jiao family''s respect for some atmospheric people we find," Huang He explained in a low voice.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he was no longer polite and sat down.


    However, as soon as Luo Tian sat down, almost all his eyes were on him. Luo Tian''s sitting showed that he was the lucky man that Jiao Wan and his team had gone out to find.


    "Hehe, sister Wan''er, where did you get this little guy? He is a man with atmosphere? Can you help the ancestors? The strength is too low, it''s not a joke. "


    that Jiao Pei, looking at Luo Tian at the moment, giggled and said in a myriad of manners. Even in front of the elders, this woman is always making a fuss, which makes some people on the scene frown.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    "Yes, his name is Luotian. He is the most promising person that my grandfather and I have found after a hundred years to help our ancestors," Jiao Wan glanced at Jiao Pei and said casually.


    "Yes? When you met sister Wan''er yesterday, you said that you didn''t find a lucky person, but you suddenly found it today. It''s really strange that sister Wan''er doesn''t make up for such an ant like figure. You should know that you are the successor of the last family owner. You are so casual. It''s too -- "


    the speaker is the Jiao Zan who met yesterday outside the city gate.


    This man has returned from his trip and attended the meeting. Beside him, there is a middle-aged man who is similar to the head of the family. He should be his father, the seventh uncle in Jiao Wan''s mouth.


    Looking at Jiao Zan, she uttered half of her words. She looked like she couldn''t go on. Jiao Wan said with a smile: "brother Jiao Zan, this is bad. If Uncle Qi asked me, I would tell the truth. As for you --"


    Jiao Wan also said half of his words, but everyone understood the meaning of the words, meaning that he was not qualified to know.


    "You - ''"


    Jiao Zan''s expression became a little gloomy. Looking at Jiao Wan, he didn''t know how to interface for a while.


    "Find a little guy in the later period of the Spirit Lord. As for concealment? Humph, "


    and the younger disciple snorted with disdain. This disciple''s strength was also very strong. Luo Tian glanced at him and found that he was one and a half times better than Jiao Wan in the realm of second level Lingdi. No wonder this son despised Jiao Wan.


    Now Luo Tian knows that these people want to see Jiao Wan''s jokes, and they want to see her as the successor of the family.


    "Come on, Jiao song, if the elders here have not spoken, you can say less. Anyway, Wan''er is the last successor of our Jiao family. One day, you respect her one day."


    a steady man, who spoke with a certain gentleness, looked at the young man before and said in a cold voice that it was the one who helped Jiao Wan out of the siege yesterday Jiao Ren, the son of Uncle Jiao Wan.


    "Jiao family event, as a younger generation of disciples, is also entitled to participate. Why, brother Jiao Ren, don''t let us talk?"


    The disciple named Jiao song couldn''t help but retort.


    "Little bunny, no one won''t let you not speak. You don''t want to talk to Wan''er, and dare to speak in front of your father."


    a voice came from the outside. The dragon shaped empty step was magnificent. He strode to Jiao Ren''s side and yelled. The whole hall was buzzing.


    This man is somewhat similar to Jiao Renchang. It is Jiao Ren''s father, the third uncle of Jiao an. He looks majestic. His eyes are wide open, and he has great momentum. As soon as he comes up, he bluffs at this young man named Jiao song.


    Suddenly, Jiao song was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid of the third uncle since he was a child. He said that he would start with his hands. Moreover, he was very cruel to beat people. Many of his disciples were taught by others.


    "Old three, it''s all about children. As an elder, don''t follow along and participate in it."


    in front of yourself, you are ready to teach your children a lesson, which makes the Jiao song''s father feel uneasy, so he said darkly.


    "Lao shisan, when you see me, you don''t even call me a third brother. The children all learn from you. If you call me the third brother, you can clean it up together."


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle is very hot tempered. At the moment, he stares at them. Luo Tian can''t help but be speechless. It seems that Jiao Wan can stand up in the Jiao family, but his third uncle can''t help it Small.


    "You --"


    this Jiao song is the son of Jiao Wan''s thirteen uncle. At the moment, the old thirteen is reprimanded by Jiao Wan''s third uncle, and his face is extremely embarrassed, but he doesn''t dare to break out. He knows the old three''s temper, and he does it when he says it, and every time he does it, he suffers losses.


    "Ha ha, it''s very busy today. Who is the third elder brother angry with?"


    at this time, a burst of laughter broke out at the door and entered a group of people. These are two groups of people. After coming in, they first beckoned to the owner of the house, and then one of them took some people and sat in the empty area. Then he said with a smile.


    "This is the fourteenth uncle, who is the head of the family. However, this person shows no voice."


    Jiao Wan secretly sends a message to Luo Tiandao.


    "Hum, who else can there be? It''s not old thirteen," Jiao Wan''s third uncle glanced at the old fourteen who came in, and snorted.


    "The old thirteen are still good. They are all children''s business. They don''t have to lead them to their brothers. We can just step back. After all, the head of the family is there. What''s the style of your quarrel?"


    another group of people is an old man with white beards. They don''t feel angry and self-confident. They take a look at the third and the thirteenth, a model of the head of the family As soon as he sat down, he drank lightly.


    "Big brother, you can''t say that, this is -"


    "OK, third, don''t say it. When the people are all here, let''s have a meeting."


    at the moment, the owner of the house has been frowning and suddenly opened his mouth. His voice is flat, but in a moment, he is quiet at the scene."That''s my uncle. He wants his son to take over the position of the head of the family --" Jiao Wan communicates with Luo Tian.


    "Every time the family holds a meeting, is the family in such a mess?"


    Luo Tian glanced at the ten regions, like himself, who was sitting in the middle, and interrogated Jiao Wan.


    "Yes, I''m bored to death. However, these people have made great contributions to the family and quarreled with each other. However, on the whole, they are still very united. It''s just that they haven''t come home for 100 years. It seems that the family is different from before, and their hostility to me is increasing."


    Jiao Wan said helplessly.


    "Only if you grow up, you will change all this. Otherwise, your troubles will always be there, unless you give up your status as the successor of the Jiao family," Luo Tian responded pointedly.


    "Well, of course I know, but it''s so easy. Why don''t you help me?" Jiao Wan preached.


    "It''s hard to help without fame," said Luo Tian.


    "Hum," seems to guess what Luo Tian wants, Jiao Wan''s face slightly red, just hum a, no longer say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why our Jiao family is so powerful is not because of us, but because of our ancestors. Now Laozu has some troubles and needs the help of those who have the atmosphere to help them out.


    Here, I would like to express my gratitude to you. After 100 years, I have finally found a group of atmosphere. I hope that some of you are the people I really want to find in the Jiao family. For 3000 years, I hope to succeed this time. "


    " the original name of Jiao Wan''s father is Jiao en - "Luo Tianxin said to himself.


    "My name is Fenglei. When I was born, the sky fell with five colors of auspicious clouds. Seven days and seven nights of wind and rain, and seven hundred years, I reached the realm of spiritual respect. Finally, I spent another thousand years practicing to reach the first level spirit emperor. I believe that it is my luck for the Jiao family to find me. I believe that the ancestors of the Jiao family will be able to get out of danger safely At the moment, a young man standing by Jiao Pei''s side stood up and said wildly that this was Jiao Pei''s father, a lucky man from Jiao Wan''s five uncles. He was a genius, but his words were quite arrogant, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "My five color cloud beast has five colors of auspicious clouds at birth. It seems that there are ten days and ten nights for rain, rain, thunder and lightning. What''s that? If this is also an atmospheric carrier, then the emperor of thousands of spirits worshipped him when he was born, which is even more auspicious. Well, forget to introduce myself. My name is verve!"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle, that is, the last old man who came in, there was a young man in purple. Sitting there, he was arrogant, sipping tea lightly and saying casually.


    "The worship of the emperor of spirits is a precursor to becoming a master. He is very lucky indeed."


    after listening to this man, both the young disciples and the old people all looked slightly changed, and there was a trace of dignity and expectation in the young man''s eyes.


    "When I was born, I didn''t know what happened. I was born in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth perished, and I did not die."


    there was another person of good fortune who said in a plain voice, but he was shocked by the stone, the world was decadent, and I was immortal, and the heaven and earth were immortal. What is the concept? Isn''t it said that it is more powerful than the master? After all, the master did not dare to say these words. After all, their Shouyuan was also limited. It seemed that there was only chaos, and Shou yuan seemed infinite.


    "It''s really boasting that you don''t pay taxes. There are all kinds of people."


    Luo Tian can''t help being speechless. These atmospheric transporters are too powerful.


    "I don''t know what the future successor of the Jiao family is looking for. Tell it and let everyone listen to it."


    at this time, Jiao Pei looks at Jiao Wan with malice, but sweeps Yu Guang to Luotian and says with a smile.


    As soon as Jiao Pei said, many young disciples burst into laughter, and even some old people couldn''t help sighing. The lowest level of this air transporter was the first level spirit emperor, while the last inheritor of the family owner was looking for a little guy from the later period of lingzun. This obviously came to make up for the number. If they didn''t find it, they couldn''t help sighing. Even if they came together, they had to find a spiritual emperor.


    Seeing that people are looking at themselves, even Jiao en, the owner of the house, looks at himself with some curiosity.


    Luo Tian pretended to shake his head: "my strength is low, and I can''t compare with you at all. I only remember that when I was born, many masters were scared to death, and even chaos ran everywhere. They even cried while running. The immortal came, the immortal came -"


    "you -"


    "disciples --"


    "many old people¡ª¡ª ¡±


    suddenly, many people were stunned and even the head of Jiao''s family frowned. It seemed that Luotian was not reliable.


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help laughing when he heard "Pooh Chi". This bastard, boasting, didn''t even have to do anything about it. He scared the master to death, scared away the chaos, and called himself an immortal. He really blew a lot.


    "Can you die if you don''t blow a little bit?" Huang he scolded Luo Tian."You are so powerful that no one can compare with him."


    there are others who want to continue blowing, but Luotian suddenly reaches the top. How can they still play? They look at Luotian one by one, and they can''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    Obviously, they don''t believe Luo Tian at all. Don''t say that Luo Tian doesn''t believe it either. He''s just blowing it because he can''t stand these people''s faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "Scared to death? Chaos running around! Still a fairy? It''s really meaningless for posterity to say anything. Are you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? A little later stage of spiritual respect, I don''t know how modest you are. I think your luck is just like this! Don''t forget it. I really don''t know how you check for Wan''er, old Huang! "


    Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle, also known as Jiao Zan''s father, looks at Luo Tian and hums coldly. He can''t directly blame Jiao Wan, but he can say yellow crane. Although Jiao Wan regards Huang He as his grandfather, Huang He is not the core member of Jiao Wan.


    After listening to the seventh uncle''s words, Huang He looked the same, and leaned slightly and said, "I was looking for him according to the standards of the Jiao family. This son''s talent is also good, which can be compared with the third level spirit emperor.


    As for what scares the death of the master and scares away the chaos, it''s just the arrogant words that young people don''t want to admit defeat. Why should we have a common understanding with our children? Besides, among these lucky people, what they say is inevitably exaggerated. "


    Huang He is neither humble nor arrogant. He says lightly that his status in the family is recognized by the head of the family. Otherwise, how dare he call himself grandfather in front of Jiao Wan?


    Therefore, for this seven uncle is just to maintain the respect of etiquette, really more serious, he is not afraid of him.


    "Hum, we don''t have any exaggeration. Since the elder said that his strength can be called the third level spirit emperor, then let''s have a look. It happens that I am also a third level spirit emperor!"


    A lucky person said that just now that said that when he was born, the purple man worshipped by the emperor of spirits was called verve. At the moment, he said coldly.


    Naturally, he did not dare to target Huang He. Otherwise, the core figures of the Jiao family would choose to shut up and just listen. They were just lucky, not very powerful, and their highest strength was only the fifth level spirit emperor.


    Huang He was completely crushed by such figures, not to mention more than ten Guangling emperor''s five level or above. It can be imagined that the terror of the Jiao family is no worse than or even stronger than that of Youzhou city.


    It''s hard to see the spirit emperor in the Ming mountain. In Youzhou City, in the Jiao family, the spirit emperor is everywhere. We have to say that the thirty-three world is the world of the strong. Only when we go out will we know how big the thirty-three world is.


    "Huang has always been exalted. Where can he be compared with the third level spirit emperor? Ha ha, if you really want to fight with me, you should lower yourself and fight with me at the later stage of lingzun. Anyway, you are a genius."


    Luo Tian said with a faint grin.


    "People are bullied, and Ma Shan is ridden. Luo Tian can''t be too weak. If he wants to be recognized by the Jiao family, he also needs to show his strength."


    "you guys, don''t cheat people!"


    Jiao Wan can''t help but preach that Luo Tian''s strength is the most clear. She can really fight against the third level spirit emperor and let others share the same realm with him. Jiao Wan doesn''t know how many Luotian can fight at one breath.


    She has seen many evil spirits against the heaven, and she can challenge them by leaps and bounds. However, it is the first time for her to see such evil spirits as Luo Tian. They can''t even find a second.


    "You don''t want to lose face, do you?" Luo Tian''s subtle response to divine consciousness.


    Jiao Wan was stunned and nodded gently.


    It has to be said that Luotian''s practice is correct. She believes that the story of Youzhou city will soon spread to the Jiao family, offending the split heaven realm, and even using jade comb to dominate the keepsake. If the Jiao family knows that those who are hostile to their master will cause trouble.


    So now Luotian wants to show some strength, so that the Jiao family can see his value, so he has some scruples, instead of treating him as a small person.


    "This is a good proposal. Only by comparing skills in the same realm can we see which one is a genius."


    The Yellow Crane obviously knows the meaning of Luotian, and his voice is in line with the Tao.


    "Ha ha, same realm? The same realm can also hold you back


    The charismatic spirit can not help but laugh, deliberately want to show themselves.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to ask the elder sitting here to help me suppress the realm. Although I can suppress it, then the boy will not accept it if he loses!"


    This guy called verve looked around and laughed.


    However, in the past 3000 years, the Jiao family has encountered too much of this situation. And the owner of the family, Jiao en, also wants to see how strong the air carrier his daughter has found. So he nodded gently.


    Seeing the owner''s approval, the seventh uncle, also known as Jiao Zan''s father, said, "I''ll help you."


    This person''s strength is about level six spirit emperor. It''s easy to help a third level spirit emperor suppress the realm.


    Seeing this seven uncle, the big hand reached out and directly covered the third level spirit emperor. Taoism sealed his body, suppressed his imperial power and reduced his ability to communicate with heaven and earth.


    The state of this person declines at a visible speed, and finally stops at the peak at the later stage of lingzun.


    "This seal is not strong, you can break it by yourself, but if you break it, you will lose!"


    This seven uncle light said, still fair.


    "Thank you, I won''t lose. No one can stop my way, because I am the master of the future!"The verve said haughtily, standing with a negative hand and looking around. Arrogant and arrogant, he finally set his eyes on Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go, or you won''t have a chance. Although you can''t kill people here, you should also be prepared to be disabled!"


    Looking at this guy, Luo Tian couldn''t help but shake his head gently, raised his hand and slapped it in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body flew up, spurted out a mouthful of blood in the air, hit several rolls on the ground, and then stopped.


    "This --"


    the people present couldn''t help but stay in a daze. It was too fast. They thought that there would be a big war and the slap would be over? It''s not a level.


    "I''m really looking for death --"


    the man behind Huang looked at this guy pitifully and shook his head gently. He knew how terrible Luo Tian was, and he thought he was not his opponent.


    With the realm of war, no effort, immediately let people look at Luo Tian in a different way.


    "You cheat


    This guy got up, glared at Luo Tian and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t respond to that slap, so he was whipped away.


    Thinking that I was still bragging a little while ago, I can''t even hide a slap from others. How can I fight? He is a three-level spirit emperor. He is surrounded by aura wherever he goes. However, he can''t believe him in any case.


    "When you were born, the spirit emperor bowed his head, that is to become the existence of the master. It is said that when every master is young, it can be challenged by leaps and bounds, and the same level is invincible. You dare to say that you are an air carrier. You can bluff and deceive


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian disdained to hum.


    "You hide your strength, it''s not the later stage of lingzun!"


    Preached by Luo Tian, the man became angry and cried out madly.


    "He''s the late lingzun. It''s real!"


    At the moment, the master Jiao en opened his mouth and looked at Luotian with some dignity. As the head of the family, the eight pole spirit emperor, Luo Tian''s emptiness and reality could be seen by him naturally.


    However, he did not expect that Luotian disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. With his strength, he could really compete with the third level spirit emperor. What''s more, he didn''t think that he had to fight with the realm and beat people away with one slap, which was really a bully.


    "Bastard, you really have the ability to challenge the spirit emperor, but you lead me into the buzz, and I kill you!"


    At the moment, the terror of the emperor broke out, and the seal of the spirit broke out.


    "Boy, stop! Don''t be presumptuous! You have already lost, and the same realm is not his opponent. Do you want to oppress others with high realm? "


    Jiao Ren''s father, also known as Jiao Wan''s third uncle, said fiercely.


    The third uncle has big eyebrows and big eyes. His state is at the top of the sixth level spirit emperor, and half of his foot steps into the seventh level spirit emperor. He drinks and shakes down the charm of killing Luotian on the spot. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t compete with the third uncle of Jiao''s family.


    "Old three, this is a bit too much! Since this boy has some strength, why not let them have a try? "


    Jiao Wan''s uncle, the old man with white hair, looks weak and dying. His words make many people lose their temper, because he is Jiao Wan''s uncle and Jiao en''s elder brother!


    He was also angry when he saw that he was not able to fight with the realm.


    "Big brother. It can''t be said that. After all, the two of them have great differences in realm, which is unfair in itself, "said uncle Jiao Wan coldly.


    "How many fair things are there in the thirty-three world? How many people are so stupid that they can fight against the enemy? This kid has the ability of skipping the level, but he deceives him to fight with the same level. Is that fair


    This is Jiao Wan''s uncle said feebly, but he said it to the point. If you blame Luo Tian, you can only blame Luo Tian for fighting. They fought hard and won. It''s OK to say that now it''s a bit deceptive.


    "Luotian, do you have something to say?"


    The master made a speech, looked to Luo Tian light to ask a way.


    "I just want to prove that I am invincible in the same realm. Besides, this is what he promised. Now he wants to suppress me with the level 3 spirit emperor realm. Although I have the ability to challenge beyond the level, it is still a low level, which is unfair to me. I can refuse to fight!"


    Luo Tianchong''s head Jiao en bowed down and said, although speaking to the master, it was a response to Uncle Jiao Wan.


    "Well, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Are you only opportunistic?"


    This verve roared, just now he suffered a great loss. He didn''t accept it in his heart and wanted to find face.


    "Don''t force me, otherwise you will be miserable. The purpose of today''s meeting is not to compare skills, but to need us, the chariots, to help the ancestor of the Jiao family."


    Luo Tian stares at the third level spirit emperor and says darkly that he doesn''t want to entangle with this man, and shows his strength slightly, so it''s better to leave a little suspense."Beast, I want to see how miserable I am


    The third level spirit emperor was very angry and laughed. Fierce to Luo Tian launched a crazy attack, already brewing magic power, a boxing to Luo Tian''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    This verve was stimulated by Luotian and became angry. He punched Luo Tian.


    This blow is extremely powerful. The mighty imperial power is full of air. The space is distorted and the surrounding area is blocked. Taking him as the center, a powerful energy vortex is formed. It can be seen how powerful this blow is!


    "Death! Stick to the mountain


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes twinkled and yelled in a loud voice. In fact, he had been prepared. His nine times of fighting power was suddenly aroused. He used his powerful fighting skills. His whole body was turned into a weapon and smashed into this man in an instant!


    The battle skill of Tieshan is incomparably powerful. When Luotian inspires nine times the combat power, it is even more terrifying. In addition, with its body comparable to the artifact, a third level spirit emperor can''t stand it.


    "Bang, click!"


    The third level spirit emperor only felt as if he had been hit by Taigu Shenshan. He thought that his powerful fists were split in a moment, his bones were deep, and his blood was dripping. The powerful force rushed into his body. His body flew uncontrollably and vomited blood again.


    One move, another move!


    If we say that Luotian''s strength is abnormal in the same realm, we can understand that there are many geniuses and Demons after all.


    However, with lingzun''s later state, he hit the third level spirit emperor and got hurt. Although it can''t be regarded as a victory, after all, the spirit emperor has many means, but it''s cruel combat power and means, which makes people feel numb.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet and looked into the field. That is to say, the only one in the hall, who was later Luotian, looked very dignified. Especially those young strong men suddenly stopped looking down on Luotian.


    The Jiao Pei looked at Luo Tian, opened his mouth slightly, put up all kinds of feelings, and looked dignified.


    "Did you see that the boy''s fighting power suddenly broke out just now. It seems that he is eight or nine times stronger. It''s so terrible that a third level spirit emperor will suffer a loss!"


    "In addition, his fighting skills are also terrible. It seems that he can only rely on his physical strength. Otherwise, he can''t stand it himself!"


    "This verve is too careless. It''s no wonder that people suffer from the loss. However, the spirit Zun is the spirit Zun. Although it can stimulate eight or nine times the combat power, there will be a limit. When the war really starts, the boy is not necessarily the opponent of the third level spirit emperor, but can only fight against it."


    Luo Tian bumps back the third level spirit emperor with one move. After a brief silence, is there any Few people, talk in a low voice.


    There are a lot of people, especially those below the third level spirit emperor, who are not willing to bear the fact that Luo naivety can defeat the third level spirit emperor. Since then, is it not their first level and the second level spirit emperor is not his opponent?


    "Lao Huang''s eyes seem to be the same as before -"


    he beat back the third level spirit emperor with one blow, and Jiao en''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded secretly. No matter what, this is the lucky person found by his daughter, which is too bad to say.


    At the moment, the third level spirit emperor finally resolved the terrible power in his body. A pair of eyes became gloomy and terrible, and he completely calmed down after suffering losses twice, and regarded Luotian as a powerful opponent.


    "Come again, boy. I''m going to have a real fight with you!"


    The third level spirit emperor stepped forward and said calmly.


    "It''s a character, too. It''s so short to recover!" Luo Tian stands there at will, looking at this man, thinking in his heart that this man is not much weaker than that rooster, but also a powerful existence.


    "Well, that''s enough. When the two young friends return to their positions, they just exchange views. After all, there is no grudge. Let''s call it a day. Please come, it''s a matter of helping the ancestors of the family. It''s not good if it really falls down."


    The owner of the house, Jiao en, prevented the war.


    "Lucky for you, boy!"


    The third level spirit Emperor didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order. The light tone had a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He just drew a middle finger at him, and then nodded to the owner of the house. Shi ran returned to his position.


    Although he didn''t know what Luo Tianbi meant, he obviously despised him.


    After this battle, some of the disciples on the scene no longer regarded Luo Tian as a strong one in the later stage of the spirit respect, and looked at him with a dignified look.


    "This person is not weak -"


    Jiao Ren looks at Luotian and nods secretly.


    "You guys, you like to show off!"


    Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian, who is sitting beside her, and she can''t help being coy and angry. However, how can she listen to her voice? How can she be a little pleased? The effect caused by Luo Tian makes the family members dare not despise her so much. At least, no one talks about it. This is what she can make up for.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the region where my ancestor lived is a little dangerous, but we can cope with it with the strength of our Jiao family."


    the owner looked around and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what the power of the curse is? Can Jiao Jia really resolve it? I''m here to help, not to die, "said the five level spirit emperor, who was the most powerful one on the spot."Yes, it''s also a fate that we can help each other. Maybe in the future, we still need the protection of the Jiao family, but the premise is to save our lives, otherwise, everything will be free of talk!"


    Another lucky man said, that''s right, but reason is that reason. They can''t take their lives.


    "Don''t worry, my Jiao family just relies on your luck, not your strength.


    In addition, the Jiao family will definitely ensure everyone''s safety. This is the destiny stone, which can be regarded as our wish. If someone''s luck really goes against the sky and solves the encirclement of my ancestors, the Jiao family will have a lot of thanks. Moreover, I Jiao en is willing to make friends with him, "said the head of the Jiao family. With a big wave of his hand, ten pieces of destiny stones, the size of a washbasin, fly out to the ten lucky people ¡£


    "The destiny stone is actually the destiny stone. The Jiao family is really big. I''m not polite!"


    At once, many of the lucky people showed surprise in their eyes and took them up in a hurry. Everyone showed a satisfied look.


    Luo Tian smiles and puts it away.


    This destiny stone is extraordinary and extremely difficult to obtain. A fist sized piece of destiny stone is worth dozens of spiritual power source veins. The basin size is really immeasurable, and it is worth twelve. It can be seen that Jiao Jia is really extraordinary.


    The destiny stone, knowing the destiny of heaven, is extremely magical. After refining, it can help you to perceive many unknown things, and can improve your divine consciousness. The higher the realm is, the more you can perceive the unknown. In the dark, it can be resolved in advance. It has a very important auxiliary role for cultivation.


    Luo Tian now knows that there is a baby in the sea, and he has the method of cultivating the spirit overpass. This destiny stone is more important to him.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t have many destiny stones in Jiao family, but I still take them out for the sake of our ancestors. No matter whether your luck can help us, the destiny stone is all yours."


    The master of the Jiao family said faintly that the Jiao family was willing to help their ancestors at all costs.


    "Hello, why are you Jiao''s family doing this? If the air carrier dies of a curse, do you want to take it back? "


    Luo Tian directly asked Jiao Wan.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. Our ancestors got this stone from the outside when they became the half step master. There is no lack of it."


    Jiao Wan hummed. In fact, she was lying. For three thousand years, every hundred years, she rescued and found out the atmospheric transporters. All of them ended up in failure and died under the curse. After death, they would let it be so precious On a dead man?


    Therefore, these destiny stones have changed hands.


    "I hope that with the help of these ten people, we can make our ancestors the real masters."


    looking at Luo Tian and other ten atmospheric transporters, Jiao en, the head of the Jiao family, thinks.


    "I don''t know where the ancestors of the Jiao family are. What do we need to do?"


    After getting the destiny stone, these air carriers began to be enthusiastic one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my ancestors of Jiao family are in the dark valley. Under the nine days, there is a small world. In those years, the ancestors forced to break through the realm, exhausted the power of Qi, and was sealed there. Only Mo atmospheric transporter could help him to untie the seal."


    Jiao en sighed.


    "Of course, Laozu is the ancestor after all. Although it is sealed there, it can still project the strength of level 9 spirit emperor through endless time and space."


    "level nine spirit emperor!"


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. He returns to the truth and reaches the top of the Ninth level. Then he is the master. This ancestor deserves to be the master of half a step. Even if the seal, but also has such a strong strength.


    "It''s really the Jiao family. It''s really powerful and admirable."


    among these air carriers, the only woman with a delicate figure and a vertical eye between her eyebrows is tightly closed. Her hair is like a waterfall and she is wearing a phoenix hairpin. At the moment, she says faintly.


    "Thank you very much. You''re from Sanmu mountain. You''re a land of gods 100000 years ago. You have a lot of hope to help my ancestors out of trouble."


    Jiao en looked at the woman and said politely.


    "Master Miao Zan, there are so many air transporters in the thirty-three world, what can we count as?" said the woman who is known as the holy daughter of three eyes modestly.


    "Let''s talk about Xuantian Yougu. After all, I''m going there. The situation still needs to be understood!"


    The spirit emperor who started with Luotian said at the moment.


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, looked at this man, nodded slightly, and then slightly motioned to an elder beside him.


    The elder understood, and then waved a light curtain of spiritual power.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp nine day strong wind on the screen, which was extremely terrifying. In the vigorous wind, one picture after another kept changing and finally settled in a yellow desert area.


    In this desert, there are nine withered yellow big hands on the stone wall, just like one giant hand being petrified, standing there.


    There seems to be a rule in the arrangement of the nine big hands, which vaguely forms a door. In the door, there is a dark place, and everything can be seen. However, even if it is separated from the picture, it also makes people feel that there is a kind of soul absorbing and soul stirring power, which is mysterious and unpredictable."In the gate, is it the dark valley? Is the half step master of the Jiao family in there? What is that place? "


    Luo Tian thought solemnly, his eyes swept to the master of the Jiao family. He always felt that this matter was not simple, and the destiny stone was not easy to take!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "I don''t know where the danger is. What should we pay attention to? What is the so-called curse power, and how can you ensure our safety? "


    At this time, the man who claimed to be the soul of God asked the master of Jiao en''s family seriously.


    This is also a question that Luo Tian and other air carriers want to know, so these people turn their eyes to the master of Jiao en''s family.


    "Even in that desert, which is known as the land of gas transportation, there will be strong dangers on the way, but we have the strong people of our Jiao family to solve it.


    The most important thing is that in the desert, the land of Qi is extremely mysterious. When it comes, there will be a strong force of qi movement to suppress you. According to your different realms, the power generated is different, which is equal to twice of your own strength.


    In addition, the space there is distorted. As soon as you go in, you will be isolated. Everyone will face a huge stone wall palm. Then you will print with your own palm. If there is a bright god''s awn, the nine stone wall giant palms will be connected head to end, and the door will be wide open, so that the ancestor can get out of trouble! "


    "When the palm of our hand meets the palm of the huge stone wall, it will have a good atmosphere. If it is not, there will be a terrible force to fight back. That''s the so-called curse!"


    Luo Tian, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly: "yes, but you can rest assured. I have already got in touch with my ancestor through the secret method. He will help you, and he may get hurt, but he will never fall down."


    a master of the eighth level spirit emperor calls a little friend to a little fellow in the later stage of the spirit respect. It can be seen that the master still respects Luotian, of course Maybe for the sake of his daughter.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, so no more words.


    "In that case, let''s go, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Today''s storm in Xuantian Valley is the weakest, and you can''t miss the best opportunity," Jiao Wan''s uncle said at the moment.


    "Everybody, I don''t know if there are any more questions. If not, let''s go."


    at last, Jiao en took a look at the big brother, then swept to the top ten air carriers and asked seriously. The ten air carriers looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    "Father, I want to go with them. No matter what, I am the successor from the end of the Jiao family. It is my duty to help my ancestors."


    at the moment, Jiao Wan, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous there. If you go there, you can''t help. The ancestor appointed you as the last successor of the family. You can''t lose."


    after listening to Jiao Wan''s words, the head of the family''s Jiao en changed his face and refused.


    "Wan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s the business of the lucky man. Don''t go there."


    Jiao Ren''s father, also known as Jiao Wan''s third uncle, also said so, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Father, third uncle, I won''t go deep into the desert, and I won''t get close to the stone wall. I''m the last successor, not the flower of the greenhouse. I need to see and experience," Jiao Wan said firmly.


    "Well, Wan''er really wants to go, so go. She''s the last heir. Maybe my grandfather has something to say to her," said Jiao Wan''s uncle.


    "Sister Wan''er has such a bearing that she can be admired by her sister. You can help her, second uncle," Jiao Pei said seriously to the owner.


    "Yes, big brother, let Wan''er go. Maybe Wan''er is the real air carrier. Maybe Wan''er is also Jiao Pei''s father.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, severely reprimanded the fifth uncle, and glanced at Jiao Wan''s uncle with a look of haze. These people began to openly oppose Jiao Wan, the successor, and even ignored themselves.


    Because, looking for air carriers and helping their ancestors is just a cover. The ancestors of the Jiao family are really trapped there, and they need help from them. But even if they don''t help, they can get away with the strength of one and a half steps.


    However, the ancestor of the Jiao family wanted to use the power of many powerful people to practice, in order to impact on a higher realm - the master.


    This is a big secret, only his family leader Jiao en knows, and the rest of the family don''t know. As for what is related to the ancestor, Jiao en is just a pretext. Now he can''t contact him at all. Once Jiao Wan passes away, danger happens and absorbs the power of Qi, the status of her family''s successor will not be protected, and her fortune may fall there. The so-called curse power will be the power So it is.


    "Stupid, you will die all your life. Do you understand?"


    in front of these lucky people, Jiao en naturally can''t tell the truth, but sends it to Jiao Wan and tells the real situation.


    "So it is. Father, I should go more. It''s against the harmony of heaven."


    Jiao Wan''s mind was shocked. She never knew that the so-called Laozu used these Qi carriers and such secrets. It''s no wonder that over the years, all the failed air carriers died under the curse, and they were all sucked up by the ancestors.


    "Presumptuous, can you judge me? If we can''t find the real air carrier, these people must die, because this is the secret of our Jiao family, do you understand? "Joun, with a gloomy face, said.


    "I don''t care, I will go," Jiao Wan was determined to go this time, and for the first time violated his father''s will.


    "It''s because of the kid around you?"


    Joun whispered.


    "No - no, Wan''er is just curious. She also wants to help her ancestors," Jiao Wan said with hesitation and insincerity. Somehow, she didn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    In the full view of the public, especially in the eyes of the top ten lucky men, Jiao en, the owner of the family, could not communicate with his daughter for too long, causing suspicion.


    "Eldest brother, fifth brother, what kind of heart do you have in mind? Wan''er is still small and weak in strength. She is the last successor of the master, but you let her take risks. What kind of heart do you have in mind? How do you want to change the successor?"


    However, Jiao Ren''s father, the third uncle of Jiao Wan, stood up and glared at the opposition.


    "Third, I can''t say that. It''s good for Wan''er to take proper exercise. Which successor didn''t come from the storm?" Jiao Wan''s uncle, now he hums coldly.


    "Sister Wan''er has great courage and is admired by her brother. Only with such great courage and magnanimity can she be called the future successor of the Jiao family."


    next to Uncle Jiao Wan, there is a young man who seems to have no desire or desire. At this moment, he says so.


    His name is Jiao ting. He is the son of Uncle Jiao Wan. His strength is around the third level of Lingdi. He looks like he has no pursuit. He is very low-key. However, he has great ambition and can''t satisfy Jiao Wan''s third uncle.


    "Little boy, in this case, you can go too. Your strength is higher, just can protect Wan''er,"


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle stares at Jiao ting and says.


    "Third, you are presumptuous. Who should go or not? It''s up to you."


    Jiao Wan''s uncle said fiercely that he almost didn''t jump up. Once the old guy involved his son, he was no longer calm. His eyes burst out a terrible cold light and looked at Jiao Wan''s third uncle.


    "I think that the successors of the Jiao family can go with us, so we can rest assured."


    seeing the high-level of the Jiao family quarrel violently because of Jiao Wan''s affairs, these atmospheric transporters are not fools. The charm of the lucky man said ominously at the moment, and glared at Luotian fiercely.


    "This time, helping the old is just a battle between lucky people. Other strengths can''t help at all. However, Wan''er, since you have made up your mind, well, let''s go with them."


    the owner of the family, Jiao en, pondered for a moment and said that if he refused again, these lucky people would be suspicious.


    "Second brother --"


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle was in a great hurry and said, but Jiao en waved his hand and refused.


    "Wan''er and you are right. As the last successor of the family, I have to go through the wind and rain, but I''m a little too worried. Alas, caring is chaotic," the family owner Jiao en sighed softly, but in his heart, he was very angry with the daughter.


    "Thank you, father," Jiao Wan bowed.


    "There''s really a secret, but because of Jiao Wan''s participation, I''m afraid there''s going to be a change."


    Luo Tian just sits there and thinks in his heart that he also intends to let Jiao Wan go. After all, this is Jiao en''s daughter, the successor of Jiao''s family. If it is really unfavorable to them, he should consider Jiao Wan''s life and death.


    "Boy, I hope you can protect Wan''er, please."


    for the first time, the Yellow Crane around him whispered to himself solemnly for the first time. As a seventh level spirit emperor, his mind is abnormal. It seems that the monk has some unknown secrets, so I sincerely trust him.


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I will protect her well," Luo Tian replied seriously.


    "All right, let''s go, Wenshuang, Wenwu, two elders. You go with me to Xuantian Yougu. The third brother and the eldest brother are in charge of the family affairs for me temporarily."


    while the head of the family Jiao en talks, he takes two elders, Luo Tian and ten lucky men, and of course, Jiao en, who directly tears up the void and leaves here.


    "I can''t believe that the owner of the house will go in person this time. She should be worried about Wan''er."


    Jiao Zan''s father, who is also Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle, blinks in his eyes and says in a soft voice that before, it was only taken by two elders. This time, Jiao en paid attention to this matter, and of course it can not be ruled out because of Jiao Wan.


    "If Jiao Wan really has an accident, I don''t know whether the family will re elect candidates and who they will choose --"


    at this moment, some young people present, such as Jiao Zan, Jiao Pei and Jiao Ting, think in their hearts that they would like Jiao wan to have an accident accidentally.


    "Huang Lao, stare at the eldest and the seventh, and I am in charge of the others --


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle whispers to Huang He.


    "I know," Huang He responded seriously. He was also worried that the experts of the Jiao family would do anything harmful to Jiao Wan through what secret method.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    The ancestors of the Jiao family are in the dark valley. They don''t know how many folded spaces and gates of time and space pass through. They are hundreds of millions of times away from the Jiao family.


    It''s a small world. There are nine stone walls and giant palms guarding the entrance. If you want to open it, you must have a strong Qi Yun person, through the force of qi movement, to have a sense with the giant palm stone wall. You can only open the entrance.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is the tide of the universe ahead. It''s very powerful. Don''t fall behind. I''ll take the road."


    at this moment, the head of the Jiao family and the two elders of the Jiao family lead the people to rush directly to the high altitude of nine days. In the deep of the universe, they walk towards the far distance. Suddenly, there is a sound like the sea waves. The sea waves hit the sea, and the tides sound Come on.


    This is the cosmic tide, which is a kind of energy formation in the universe. Once it is limited into it, even the early Lingdi will also fall directly. Luotian knows that this kind of cosmic tide does not exist all the time, but has certain rules.


    The two elders of the Jiao family are both level six spirit emperors. They are powerful. One of them rushes forward first and splits it with his big hand. It looks like a Heavenly Sword. It cuts directly at the tide of the universe. He immediately separates them from the middle. There is a kind of invisible heaven and earth power rippling, so that the tide can not be closed for a while, and a channel is opened up.


    "I''m worthy of being the strong one of the Jiao family. I admire him."


    at the moment, with the same gentle stamp of foot, those tides suddenly split towards both sides. Although the strength is not as powerful as the elder, this hand is also extremely mysterious.


    "You used to practice the skills of tidal energy. No wonder you have such mysterious power. I admire it."


    the elder glanced at the powerful Qi carrier and said faintly.


    "Yes, these tides are of no use to me, but will add strength to me."


    the five level spirit emperor Qi carrier said casually, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Maybe when you refine the tide beads in your body, your strength will reach level 6 spirit emperor, and reach the peak of medium-term spirit emperor. But don''t be careless now. The power of the tide is space tide, which contains space power and rules, which is different from ordinary tidal power."


    after seeing this person, Jiao en, the owner of the family, said faintly.


    All of a sudden, the five level spirit emperor''s look changed, and his attitude suddenly became respectful. The eight pole spirit emperor in front of him was extremely frightening. He was the head of the Jiao family. Although he was a man of poor fortune, he could not be presumptuous in front of such figures.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have been taught," the fifth level spirit emperor said humbly.


    "Let''s go"


    at the moment, Jiao en, the owner of the house, looks slightly changed, and his big sleeves rolled up. All the people were taken up by him, and in an instant he crossed thousands of miles and left the tidal land here.


    People only feel that the tide force behind them suddenly increases by ten times, and even the two elders look greatly changed. If it is not for the quick response of the owner, even they will be in danger.


    "This - what''s going on? Why does the power of the tide increase so much in an instant? This is not common sense. "


    another elder said in shock. Other people were also frightened. The fifth level spirit emperor looked ugly. If the owner had not taken them out of there just now, he would have been seriously injured. As for other people, the probability of survival would have been smaller.


    "My master, I didn''t seem to have such great power when I passed here before. It seems that someone is pushing the tide secretly. Is it?"


    among them, the elder with white hair looks a little dignified. Looking at the terrible tide behind me, he asked in doubt. He seemed to think of something, but he did not dare to say it easily.


    "It''s all right. Keep going, everyone be careful."


    the owner of the house, Jiao en, looks a little twinkle, and takes the people to disappear in the same place again.


    "It seems that some of you are against you. In front of the head of the family, you dare to do so in front of the head of the family. Those people of the Jiao family are so bold."


    Luo Tian looks and sends a message to Jiao Wan.


    "You think of it, too? Yes, as expected, it must be the hands of those people in the family who dare not move it openly, but they want to use the power of the tide. Damn it, they haven''t returned to the family for a hundred years, and some people are really going too far. "


    Jiao Wan''s look has also become a little ugly. With her strength, in such tides, she can''t resist, and will die It''s horrible.


    "Fortunately, your father is here, and they won''t succeed," Luo Tian said with a deep look at Jiao Wan.


    "Brother Luo, to be honest, after the nine days of vigorous wind ahead, my father and the two elders can''t follow. If you enter the desert area by force, you will be transported into the void. It''s very strange," Jiao Wan said seriously.


    "Is that so?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, this is the space rule set by the ancestor. Unless it is higher than him, otherwise, the law can''t be solved," Jiao Wan said.


    "After nine days, Gangfeng, you can go back. Don''t follow us. Otherwise, you will be in danger. These Qi carriers are rebellious. I''m afraid they are not good for you."Luo Tian sweeps to other Qi carriers. Several people will sweep around Jiao Wan''s body from time to time. It seems that they have no good intentions.


    "Don''t you protect me Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian and asks with a smile.


    "As long as you believe me and protect you, there should be no problem. I''m worried about -"


    "that''s fine."


    Jiao Wan interrupted Luo Tian''s words and said directly that, somehow, she didn''t want Luotian to have an accident. As long as she followed, her father would not easily use his hands and feet, and would certainly try to bring these lucky people back.


    Otherwise, they will die unless there are air carriers in it.


    "OK."


    Luo Tian was not polite. Naturally, he knew that with Jiao Wan, he would not be afraid of the Jiao family. At least, he would not be afraid of the family''s initiative. Otherwise, he could not control the situation. After all, there are too many strong people in the Jiao family. If he really wants to do harm to himself, he will not be immune.


    Jiutian Gangfeng, located under the Jiutian, is the only way to the Jiutian. The wind speed here is extremely high and the terror is extraordinary. Ordinary primary spiritual emperors dare not enter. They will be torn to pieces. They just pass through the past with fear and danger under the guidance of the family owner and two elders.


    "The front is the land of luck, where is a golden desert. You go in, everyone, wish you good luck, and hope not to let me down the Jiao family,"


    in a starry sky, the owner of the Jiao family stopped and pointed to the front. Under the starry sky, if there was a piece of pale gold air flow, he said solemnly.


    "At the same time, we also hope that the owner will not forget to protect us from the curse."


    Luo Tian and other ten lucky men stood there. Among them, the fifth level spirit emperor said faintly that although he helped the Jiao family and got the destiny stone, he didn''t want to throw his life here.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, you are all benefactors of my Jiao family. I will certainly protect you well,"


    Jiao en said earnestly. Then he threw out a stream of energy, and instantly rushed into the golden air stream. His hands kept moving, which seemed to be communicating something.


    "Miss Jiao, let''s go. Let''s go in together."


    several lucky men come forward and look at Jiao Wan.


    "Wan''er can''t go, she can come here, after all, she is not a lucky person," Jiao en said lightly.


    "Master, she can go too, so that we can have a bottom in our hearts. After all, this is what we promised before," said the fifth level spirit emperor.


    "Waner is the successor of the Jiao family. How can she take risks easily?" The white haired elder cried in a cold voice.


    "Oh, so it''s still dangerous? Then we won''t go either, "snorted the third level spirit emperor, who claimed to be verve.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve got the destiny stone of our Jiao family. Do you want to repent so soon?" Another elder said in the same gloomy tone.


    "We can''t say that. The premise for us to help the Jiao family must be that there is no life danger. After arriving here, the Jiao family wants to repent, or is it relying on the strength of your Jiao family to kill people here?"


    Another said.


    "You --"


    "housemaster, if you can really ensure our safety, what''s the harm of letting Miss Jiao go in? I''m willing to ensure her safety. As the last master of Jiao''s family, she can rescue her ancestors in person, which is also a good talk."


    the three eyed Saint came forward slowly and said solemnly at the moment.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the strength of my little girl is really low. I don''t believe you. Well, Wan''er, be careful with everything."


    finally, Jiao en looked at his daughter and said faintly.


    "Yes, father, don''t worry, I''m fine," Jiao Wan said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go. I hope that some of our lucky people are needed by the Jiao family this time."


    these five level spirit emperors glanced at the crowd, nodded to the master, and then took the lead to rush into the golden airflow.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing all the others rushing in, the owner finally stopped Luo Tian.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Luo Tian looks back and looks at Jiao en.


    "You are the lucky person Wan''er is looking for. I believe in her eyes and don''t let her down,"


    Jiao en puns.


    "I''ll try my best," lotian said seriously.


    Jiao en nodded solemnly, then Luotian and Jiao Wan rushed into the golden air current together.


    "My master, why did you let Wan''er go in? Every time these lucky people helped their ancestors, they would fall down. In case --"


    the two elders asked with some worry.


    "Anyway, after all, it''s where the old ancestor is. When Wan''er was very young, she was the successor from the end of the Jiao family appointed by the old ancestor. Her breath was not unknown to me. It should be all right, but these lucky people, hum!"


    Jiao en whispered to himself and looked forward with a chill in his eyes.As the head of the Jiao family, the eight pole spirit emperor, what kind of status, how could he let a few low-level spirit emperors threaten him? Although these people are here to help the Jiao family, in fact, in other words, it is better to say that they provide Qi for the Jiao family.


    However, because his daughter was in it, he could not let all the air carriers fall. He could only change the original plan and really look for powerful air carriers to help the ancestor open the entrance of the nine stone wall giant hands.


    After all, this is the main thing. I believe the ancestor also knows this. Although he relies on seizing some power of Qi and practicing against the heaven, he should also know how to stop when he reaches that realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    The head of the Jiao family is not only worried about Jiao Wan, but also has his own reason. Although the old ancestor was trapped in the dark valley, he can still breathe out his breath at the entrance. With the terror of a half step master, the highest of these people is the fifth level spirit emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He dares not to do harm to Jiao Wan. None of these people want to come out of here.


    "Maybe, we can really succeed --"


    looking at the golden breath there, the owner sighed slightly, and his eyes flashed with hope. He stepped on the past step by step. Suddenly, there was a strong tearing force to pull him into the endless nothingness, making his face slightly changed and shaking his head slightly.


    This is the forbidden law under the old Zubu. Only people below the level 6 spirit emperor can enter. If it is too high, it can''t do, because the strength is too strong.


    If we say that the nine level spirit emperor also has the atmosphere transporter, but after entering, it is difficult to say who will take the Qi luck. Although he is a half step master, he is trapped in it. As the saying goes, long you is caught in the shallow water.


    In the 33rd world, the Ninth level spirit emperor was infinitely close to the existence of the half step master. It really happened that when the half step master was weak, something happened to seize Qi.


    Therefore, we can''t blame the family owners of the Jiao family for their ruthlessness. If we find those who are lucky, we can let them go. If we don''t, we will put the ancestors of the Jiao family in danger?


    As the saying goes, when a general is successful, his bones are withered. In the process of growing up, any powerful existence sometimes has to resort to unscrupulous means. The thirty-three world is the existence of the jungle. The growth of the strong is based on other bones.


    What''s more, are these lucky people not selfish? If you don''t give them any benefits, they dare to take risks easily, not because the other party is a half step master, and they will be so enthusiastic in the future?


    Therefore, the interests are mutual, and the greater the interests, the greater the risk.


    Even for Luo Tian, because Jiao Wan and Huang He helped themselves in Youzhou City, he felt how important it was to make a strong supporter. After all, in the thirty-three world, it was very difficult for him to stick to it sometimes.


    "Go back, family - it may need to be rearranged!"


    Jiao en retreated from the edge of the golden current and said with some solemnity. With his ingenuity, he didn''t know that the tide was very abnormal just now?


    "Yes, master!"


    After listening to Jiao en''s words, the two elders looked awe inspiring and said in unison.


    These two people are the same vein of people, the three people quickly disappeared in place, only not far away, the golden air flow in the gently flowing.


    This golden air flow, like a natural airflow, looks nothing strange, but it is an invisible barrier arranged by the ancestors of the Jiao family to block the experts from going in and out.


    "It is worthy of the existence of a half step master. It is estimated that only such characters can evolve from him."


    at this moment, in a vast and golden desert, the sand dunes are rolling, and the sun in the sky is huge and the temperature is extremely high. The temperature of the ground distorts the air, and there are mirages everywhere, which makes people can''t tell what is true, Where is illusion.


    A group of people quickly appeared here, as if by white, without any sign. These people have men and women, to be exact, there are nine men and two women, which are Luo Tian and Jiao Wan.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, there was a kind of inexplicable pressure on the people. Everyone felt like they were carrying a big mountain and their feet were deeply trapped in the yellow sand.


    "The power of qi movement? It''s really good. It''s so powerful. "


    many people exclaimed. Even Jiao Wan only felt that his body had become much heavier. This yellow desert is known as the land of Qi. As soon as he arrived here, he would press his body with the force of Qi, which would counteract and suppress himself.


    But everyone is a genius, although it is like carrying a mountain, or quickly adapt to it.


    "Everyone, since you are here, let''s depend on our luck. However, the last successor of the Jiao family should follow me. Here, only my emperor can protect you."


    the fifth level spirit emperor is standing with his hands on his hands, and he doesn''t look at Luo Tian. He just looks at Jiao Wan and says casually.


    There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king. This five level spirit emperor has the strongest strength here. He has the capital to lead everyone.


    "Thank you very much, but don''t worry. Brother Luo is my lucky man. I believe him."


    Jiao Wan smiles and says faintly. After all, these people come for the ancestors of the Jiao family. So, as long as it is not too much, she will not offend them easily.


    "Follow him? Do you really think that a little later stage of lingzun can compete with the third level spirit emperor? Boy, there is no strong one in Jiao''s family. I think you have any other means. Let''s fight again. "


    at the moment, the charm looks at Luotian, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Well, don''t forget it. After all, we come here for a purpose."


    the man called Fenglei, who boasted that once he was born, there were colorful auspicious clouds. At the moment, he came forward to persuade him that he was a first-class spiritual emperor and didn''t pay attention to Luotian at first. However, after Luotian showed his strength, he thought he was not an opponent."Yes, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. Since the Jiao family sent us here, I think they should have a way to know everything about us. It''s better not to kill each other and take their destiny stone, and naturally they have to do things for them."


    the three eyed Saint from Sanmu mountain also said faintly at the moment.


    "Shenyun, you are my uncle''s lucky man. I respect you, but I advise you not to trouble him. In this way, I will be in a dilemma."


    Jiao Wan''s look has changed a little. This verve has suffered two losses in Luotian''s hands, but he still doesn''t give up. He still wants to fight a war and recover his confidence to be a third level spirit emperor from Luotian, but he doesn''t know it Looking for self humiliation, because Jiao Wan knows Luo Tian''s fighting power. If he really fights, this charm is definitely not an opponent.


    "I can''t say that. All of us here are masters of good luck. We were found by your Jiao family, which shows that we still have strength. If he is really lucky, he will not die. If he dies, it will be useless for your Jiao family. Therefore, Miss Jiao, I advise you to leave it alone."


    another lucky person is also a young man This man is a fourth level spirit emperor, and he is dressed in a Dragon Robe, just like the emperor on earth. He did not speak in the hall of Jiao family, but he began to speak here.


    "You can fight as you like, don''t involve me," and other air carriers, indifferent to this, said lightly.


    At the moment, Luo Tian didn''t even look at these people. Looking into the deep yellow sand, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "According to the truth, the power of qi movement should help to increase the power of noumenon. Why is it counterproductive here? Is the ancestor in Xuantian Valley absorbing everyone''s Qi power? Fortunately, he did not press on jieying''s body -- "


    Luo Tian looked dignified and underestimated himself. He thought of a possibility.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Scared? It''s OK to let you go, but I''ll spare your life by handing over your destiny stone, like you -- "


    seeing Luotian standing there like a fool, the charm couldn''t help but shout.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian frowned lightly and drank lightly, as if scolding a fly.


    This kind of ignoring attitude, completely infuriated this verve, can''t help but look a change, in the eyes of the terrible murderer, towering emperor Wei surging, in his body has a kind of inexplicable charm in it.


    This man claims to be verve. It is said that he comes from miracles. It is extremely mysterious there. In fact, not only he, but also other people have a lot of origins. After all, the atmospheric transporter that the Jiao family spent hundreds of years finding is by no means comparable to that of ordinary strong talents.


    "Boy, you have successfully attacked me, and now no one can save you."


    this impassive voice of charm and indifference appeared on his body, which was mysterious. The energy in his body ran wildly. With a big step, he immediately arrived in front of Luotian and slapped Luo Tian with one hand. This is not a physical confrontation, but a combat skill The palm shadow is getting bigger and bigger. We should cover Luotian.


    "Bastard, try to die again and again, you can''t stay today."


    when Luo Tian''s cold voice came, a big hand suddenly appeared behind him, which was magnified in an instant, and the shadow of thousands of palms was shot down fiercely.


    "The hand of stealing heaven, the hand of emperor of heaven!"


    In an instant, Luotian used two World War skills in a row under the circumstance of stimulating nine times of combat power. The hand of stealing the sky is said to be able to steal the sky.


    Although he was meditating, he could use it with one mind, and his hand of stealing heaven had already been in operation. At the same time, he played the hand of the emperor of heaven, and the shadow of the holy emperor was worshipped. The thunder was decisive and terrifying.


    "Do you dare to attack?"


    Verve didn''t expect that luotian had been prepared, so he quickly shook his body and left the original place. The big hand that had attacked Luotian and the back hand attacked the emperor''s palm of Luotian.


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    Luo Tian roars and turns his body into a sword. The sharp sword is frightening. He uses the Tiandao and splits the magic charm.


    A knife breaks the void and breaks the heaven and earth. No matter it is the hand of stealing heaven, or the fighting skill of Tiandao, the combat power is extremely strong, and the combat skill is extremely high.


    The verve''s body was split into two parts by Luotian''s Tiandao fighting skill.


    "This is a terrible man."


    seeing Luotian''s ruthless attack, the people present were surprised. They saw that Luotian''s physical strength was strong. They also saw that luotian had used close to the mountain, and now he has launched two powerful fighting skills, which made them the spirit emperors feel a little envious.


    "Boy, you really have a second hand. You can improve your combat power in a short time. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    as an air carrier, verve was split into two parts by Luotian''s knife, but it didn''t die. The two parts of the body quickly closed together and became a whole. His face was extremely cold. He didn''t expect to be in Luoyang again Day''s hand suffered a big loss.


    "Some people once said that, but he has been defeated for a long time. I saved his life, but you, no one can save you today."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Luo Tian gnawed his teeth to this charm. He repeatedly asked for his troubles. Therefore, he decided not to keep his hand, but to march forward and continue to attack and kill.


    Powerful combat skills emerge in endlessly, but this charm is also powerful, can be embarrassed to block down, but the body again broken, dishevelled, completely fell in the wind.


    "Well, enough, he''s not your opponent."


    at this time, a big hand was patted at Luotian in the oblique stab, and the emperor was very powerful. At the same time, a voice of indifference came from him. This is the fourth level spirit emperor dressed in Emperor''s robe, just like an emperor on earth.


    "Enough is enough for you?"


    Luo Tian responded indifferently, his body suddenly disappeared in situ, and instantly appeared in front of Shenyun''s body, with a glittering sword in his hand.


    The golden sword of Shenyu!


    "It''s my turn at last, kill!"


    The spirit of the golden sword screamed, excited, and urged the golden sword to lock in the charm, and suddenly shot down.


    "Lower level artifact!"


    Seeing the golden sword of Shenyu, all the people present were very fierce. They saw the extraordinary of the sword, and Jiao Wan was also surprised. It turned out that in Youzhou City, luotian had no such cards.


    "You --"


    the fourth level spirit emperor who just shot at random, originally wanted to beat Luo Tian, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to look at it, and he just hid away, which made his face very ugly.


    Without waiting for him to do it again, he saw the golden knife split the charm of the body in two again.


    "You want to get back together? Die for me


    Once Luo Tian takes a hand, he will never stay. He grabs the big hand directly, which contains a variety of magic and war skills, and directly breaks up the person''s body. At the same time, he opens his mouth and sucks fiercely to swallow the broken body of this person.


    As soon as he enters his own body, he immediately moves his jieying, which directly suppresses the man and transforms his whole body into energy. With the power of Luotian, he can suppress the third level spirit emperor, not to mention jieying''s hand.


    "Did you eat him?"


    There were two first-class spirit emperors, three second-class spirit emperors, three third-class spirit emperors, and one fifth level spirit emperor. The rest was the fourth level spirit emperor.


    At the moment, one by one, staring at Luotian, I only felt some numbness in his scalp. He looked at Luotian like a monster. A little guy at the later stage of lingzun brutally beat and maimed a third level spirit emperor, and swallowed him raw. This, ferocious, too cruel!


    Two first level spirit emperors, three second level spirit emperors and the other two third level spirit emperors were shaking with fear. They didn''t expect that Luotian was so ferocious that they would kill a third level spirit emperor without losing their strength.


    "You are so cruel. Do you really think you can''t be controlled?"


    The fourth level spirit emperor, who was the king''s general man, looked at Luo Tian with a pair of haze eyes and said.


    Even the five level spirit emperor looks dignified when he looks at Luotian. With his fighting power, it''s easy to kill the third level spirit emperor. However, he can''t do it as powerful as Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s physical body and combat skills, as well as his skills, are all excellent, which makes him a little jealous.


    "This man has been troubling me again and again. I gave him two chances. Would you give him a third time? If you are not convinced, you should also come up and have a try. "


    Luo Tian holds a golden sword and looks at this person''s indifferent cheering.


    "Arrogant!"


    The fourth level spirit emperor, with a cold look, made a move.


    The power of this move is incomparably powerful, but it is much more powerful than that charm. After all, the fourth level spirit emperor belongs to the intermediate spirit emperor, and has crossed the threshold of the primary spirit emperor. Whether it is the Dao Xin, the perception, the realm, the divine consciousness, the physical body and the energy of using the great power of heaven and earth, they are stronger than the third level spirit emperor.


    With this move, Luo Tian only felt that the energy in his body was boiling and was pulled by him, just like the pressure of dozens of Archaean mountains, which gave him great pressure.


    This is the first time that Luotian has faced the fourth level spirit emperor head-on, which is more powerful than that of the ancestor of the wind family.


    However, Luotian''s strength is even stronger than before. He refined the spirit and fairy grass, and the strong baby has strengthened himself. His strength is more than twice as much as before. Therefore, Luotian is determined to compete with the fourth level spirit emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng snorted, and the energy in his body moved to stimulate nine times of his fighting power again. He used the three empty moves to step out and kick the fourth level spirit emperor. At the same time, the golden sword in his hand slashed at the man crazily.


    "I have to say, your fighting skills are good. However, in your hands, you can''t exert your power at all with your level."


    seeing Luotian kick himself, the void began to collapse. The man''s look was dignified and fiery. He waved his hand and clapped it, directly blocking Luotian''s step. At the same time, his hand was like electricity to Luotian It''s hard to come.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    this man is worthy of the fourth level spirit emperor. He is not afraid of the lower level artifact at all. A powerful energy fluctuation breaks out between his palms and fingers. He even hits the golden sabre, and Luotian''s body retreats in the air.Strong energy fluctuations, so that people scattered around, worried about being affected.


    "Is he really the late lingzun?" Looking at Luo Tian, she couldn''t believe it. There was a trace of color in her eyes.


    "This guy - maybe this time, there will be a miracle."


    at the moment, Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian with beautiful eyes, and his heart starts to stir.


    "Worthy of the fourth level spirit emperor, so powerful!"


    The two men were in the air for a moment. After thousands of rounds of fighting, Luo Tian''s golden sword trembled a little. The spirit of the golden Sabre sent a message to Luo Tian. She couldn''t bear to put her away.


    "Jindao spirit, I advise you to follow me, otherwise your fate will fall down."


    Luotian stood up with his sword, and the fourth level spirit emperor stopped his body and looked dignified.


    Although he forced Luotian back, he didn''t get any advantage. Instead, he was praised by Luotian. However, it was an insult to him.


    At the moment, the fourth level spirit emperor, looking at the golden sword in Luotian''s hand, shouts and says that he wants the spirit of the golden sword to reverse water and limit Luotian.


    "Hum, you are a little four level spirit emperor. You are like a dog shit. You want me to follow you and tell you that you are not worthy to lift his shoes!"


    The spirit of Jindao was particularly damaged. The four level spirit emperor''s face turned black. A level one artifact followed a spirit Zun, but he said that he didn''t deserve to lift his shoes. That''s too shocking.


    However, jindaoqiling is telling the truth, because only she knows that Luotian knows the existence of jieying in the sea, and Luotian has infinite potential, which is the existence of immortals since ancient times.


    "Asshole!"


    The fourth level spirit Emperor gave a big drink and stepped forward, ready to shoot again.


    "That''s enough, sir. You''ve lost one person. Do you want to continue fighting? Don''t forget the purpose of your coming here. If you really leave the strong man of our Jiao family, can you do what you want?"


    Jiao Wan stopped in front of Luotian, looked at the fourth level spirit emperor, and said in a deep voice. She thought that luotian had reached the limit and could not fight any more. Otherwise, Luotian would be in a bad situation.


    "If there was no outsider on the scene, he should be able to beat jieying to death."


    after fighting with the fourth level spirit Emperor just now, Luo Tian knew that the fighting power of a fourth level spirit emperor was far higher than that of the third level spirit emperor. That kind of pressure made him fear.


    However, with jieying, Luotian is confident that he can almost defeat each other and even compete with level 5. After all, Luotian still has a lot of cards left.


    "Miss Jiao, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. As the verve said, if he is really lucky, he won''t die at all, so it has no impact on your Jiao family."


    the fourth level spirit emperor looked at Jiao Wan indifferently and said lightly, which really killed Luo Tian.


    "Forget it, let''s call it a day. Look for the nine stone wall giant palms."


    at this time, the five level spirit emperor looked at Luotian with some dignity, and then said faintly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time here," said another spirit emperor.


    "Brother Luo, harmony is the most important thing in everything."


    Sanmu holy girl from Sanmu holy mountain looks at Luo Tian''s serious persuasion.


    She has three eyes in the holy mountain. There are so many powerful people in the later period of the spirit reverence. When she meets him, she needs to kneel down to see him. Now she is a strong person in the later stage of spiritual respect, called brother Luo. It can be seen that this three eyed Saint fully recognizes Luotian''s strength.


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but some people don''t want to let me go, and there''s no way to do it."


    "in such a lucky place, Luotian doesn''t want to fight with a fourth level spirit emperor. It''s not good for him. Where there is no one, Luotian can let go of fighting, but now it can''t, as long as he proves his own strength.


    Some cards can''t be revealed now. Luo Tian can''t imagine how powerful a half step master is. His jieying can hide from the eighth level spirit emperor and even the Ninth level spirit emperor, but he can''t hide a half step master.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll let you go this time. Next time you won''t have such good luck. Now that you''ve got the destiny stone of the Jiao family, let''s try our luck power first."


    the fourth level spirit emperor hummed coldly at the moment. A strong existence naturally knows when to fight and when to stop. Now the five level spirit emperor has no words If the five level spirit emperor is on his side, he will fight Luotian.


    "I''ll be with you at any time."


    Luo Tian looked at the man and said faintly.


    "Hum," the man, with a snort, went forward first.


    "Hoo --"


    at the moment, Jiao Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Luo Tian in awe, and regretted what she had just done. After all, she was a half step spirit emperor. She was much weaker for these people present. She could not stop her from fighting and even be affected."Let''s go"


    at the moment, Luo Tian just smiles and says to Jiao Wan.


    "Can you still laugh?" Jiao Wan stares at Luotian. I can''t imagine that this is Luotian, who swallowed up the third level spirit Emperor just now. He is a strong man in the later period of spiritual respect.


    "What can''t laugh out?" Luo Tian said casually.


    "Are you not afraid that they will unite against you?" Jiao Wan said angrily.


    "They won''t," lotian said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    "I don''t know where you got your confidence!"


    Seeing Luo Tian plundering towards the deep yellow sand, Jiao Wan couldn''t help murmuring, and then followed him.


    Since she has chosen to be with Luotian now, she will not worry that Luotian will be defeated, because if she dares to come here, she will naturally have cards. Even if the five level spirit emperor makes a move, she can exit safely.


    Over the years, as the future successor of the Jiao family, it is impossible to say that she has no means and cards.


    The yellow sand is endless. The sand dunes are undulating and continuous. A line of 11 people twinkles over the yellow sand. It is hard to tell whether it is real or unreal. After all, the temperature here is very high, which distorts the space.


    "Take this thing!"


    Close to Luotian, Jiao Wan puts something secretly into Luotian''s hand. It''s cold and warm.


    This is a piece of jade, only the size of a nail, so that Jiao Wan''s small hands are put into Luo Tian''s big hands.


    "What?"


    As warm as jade''s small hand touch is divided, let Luo Tian some reluctant to give up, at the same time voice asked.


    "Divinity connector, there''s my divinity mark on it. You''d better establish a connection so that we won''t be separated later!"


    Jiao Wan said seriously.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that this woman didn''t come here with a fever of mind. In fact, she had been prepared.


    Luo Tian did not talk nonsense. He projected his divine consciousness into the sky. He only felt the sound of his own knowledge of the sea and established a connection with Jiao Wan. The baby of the sea of knowledge condensed and disappeared in the starry sky of the sea of knowledge.


    "Your knowledge of the sea is amazing. It''s cosmic space!"


    Jiao Wan took the opportunity to enter Luotian to know the sea, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Miss Jiao, I advise you not to mess around."


    LUO Tianleng snorted, forcing Jiao Wan''s divine consciousness back.


    "I''m sorry, just a moment of curiosity!" Jiao Wan smiles apologetically.


    "But your knowledge of the sea is also very mysterious. It seems that there is nothing but a sea. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you have gone too far to let me look into your divinity, but you have peeped at me?" Jiao Wan said discontentedly.


    "It''s not rude to call it


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    Jiao Wan snorted and instantly closed his own sea of knowledge.


    "This bastard -"


    seeing the intimate appearance of Luo Tian and Jiao Wan, many young people who were present resented it secretly.


    But in this lucky place, they didn''t dare to really do anything to Jiao Wan. The owner of the family said that it would be very powerful if they could permeate a trace of breath. They just wanted to help them honestly and get the recognition of the Jiao family. They could rely on them from now on.


    "Really let this boy do what he wants? You should know that this man has excellent talent. He is really an air carrier. His martial arts and combat skills are extremely terrible, and his combat power has been increased by eight or nine times. If he is used by us, his power will be even more powerful. This boy doesn''t know what luck he is going to have. It''s like throwing pearls and pearls on him! "


    The fourth level spirit emperor who just fought with Luotian is just like the emperor, but now he is secretly communicating with the fifth level spirit emperor and instigating him.


    "Don''t mess around. This is a lucky place. We don''t know what cards the Jiao family is playing. It''s hard to know what cards the Jiao family plays. Besides, Jiao Wan of the Jiao family has been with her all the time. She will stop him. Wait and see. It''s not too late to start again after this person goes out!"


    That five level spirit emperor''s eyes open and close, swept not far away Luo Tian one eye, light response way.


    "Good!"


    This is the fourth level of Lingdi road.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the whole space suddenly vibrated violently, space-time reversed, dislocation, yellow sand flew up, space began to split, the next moment, Luotian and others disappeared in place.


    "Damn it? Where is this? Is it still that space? "


    In the yellow sand, standing a figure, it is the fourth level spirit emperor, who looks dignified and whispers softly.


    Although I know that the owner of the Jiao family had said that he would be separated when he arrived at this lucky place, he didn''t expect that suddenly, even if he was the fourth level spirit emperor, he was alone here, there was some inexplicable panic.


    It''s not just him, it''s all the rest. It''s all separated.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in a time and space, but it''s still a desert --"


    Luotian appeared in the yellow sand and looked at everything here in surprise.


    It seems that the environment has not changed, but time and space.


    That is to say, these air carriers are still in the desert, just distributed in different spaces. Strong people like them can tear up the void and break the space, but they dare not walk through the deep space at will. They are very easy to get lost and lose themselves.


    "Luotian, Luotian? Where are you? "On the other hand, Jiao Wan is a little panicked and uncertain. She looks for Luo Tian. Although she has some means, she has never been here before. Therefore, as a woman, the softest side of her heart is presented.


    "Luotian, Luo --"


    Jiao Wan yelled, turning around, suddenly bumping into a person, looking up at himself with a smile.


    "You bastard, you --"


    when you saw Luo Tian, Jiao Wan''s nose became sour and almost cried.


    "Miss me?"


    Looking down on the woman in front of her, the reflection of the yellow sand reveals an alternative aesthetic feeling. Luo Tian can''t help smiling.


    "Presumptuous, you don''t stink. I''m afraid you will be killed by them!"


    Jiao Wan doesn''t seem to be able to put on the airs of the master''s successor, but in the end, it turns into a kind of resentment.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s a matter of your divinity connector, but it''s wrong. At least we''re all together."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, that''s natural. It''s our unique divinity connector of Jiao family. We''ve never made any mistakes, but this time it''s a little far away."


    Jiao Wan said with pride, only said that in the end, he was a little guilty.


    "What kind of skills are your ancestors practicing in Xuantian Yougu? Can the entrance of the nine giant palms really control him?"


    Luo Tian turns the topic to the ancestor of the Jiao family and asks casually.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk to me. I don''t know anything. I only know that my grandfather has been trapped in it for three thousand years, and it needs an air carrier to open the gate of Xuantian Valley and let him out!"


    Jiao Wanbai one eye, Luo Tian said.


    "Do you know what the mysterious valley is?"


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "It''s not very clear. However, I seem to have heard from my father that there seems to be great fortune there. It''s a mysterious existence. It''s involved in ancient times. It seems that the ancestor went there in order to be promoted to the real master."


    Jiao Wan frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "In ancient times, Qi Movement --"


    Luo Tian pondered.


    "Well, let''s go and look for the nine stone wall giant palms. According to my father, once we have separated in space, we will not be far away from the nine stone wall giant palms. Don''t let me down.


    If you are really the person we are looking for in the Jiao family, it will be great, and my position in the Jiao family will be more consolidated! "


    Jiao Wan said expectantly.


    "You know, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I''m thinking about whether I can get out of here alive if I fail!"


    Luo Tian said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "You - our Jiao family won''t do that. You think too much about it."


    Jiao Wan is stunned and comforts Luo Tiandao.


    "I hope so."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He regrets that he came to the Jiao family. After all, the water in the Jiao family is very deep, and now none of his relatives has been found, which makes him very anxious.


    Since there is still Jiao''s family in Youzhou City, he can only go further.


    No matter what, we must find the master of the temple. She is not the woman of her father, but also takes the time reversal. There are too many relatives of him, which is all he has.


    "Hello, look at the stone wall giant palm!"


    Luo Tian was thinking, and suddenly Jiao Wan exclaimed.


    I saw a huge hand standing in the yellow sand. It was like a huge palm coming out of the desert.


    "This is -"


    although Luo Tian knows the size of the nine stone walls from the energy curtain shown by an elder of the Jiao family, he is still shocked to see the real objects.


    The palm is too big. The palm is a stone wall, and the palm fingers are soaring into the sky. Each of them is like a stone pillar. The stone marks are mottled, and the old and old, which have been eroded by the wind and sand, but they can''t stand.


    "Look, there''s another one there, and there''s one too!"


    Jiao Wan pointed out that all the nine giant palms on the stone wall appeared. Each one was a hundred Li apart, and the distance between them was even greater. It was more than 500 Li. Luo Tian knew that there was the entrance, but it was not opened. Looking at the past, it was still endless yellow sand.


    "As expected, those people should have arrived, but we are distributed in different spaces and can''t see each other!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "That''s it. OK, Luo Tiankuai, try your luck. Is it the person we''re looking for in the Jiao family?"


    Jiao Wan appears extremely excited and urges Luo Tian to say.


    However, Luotian didn''t worry. He flew over and looked at one of the giant palms carefully. He seemed to be thinking. Then he looked at the next one -


    nine palms. Luo Tian looked at it once, then measured it again and watched the general trend.


    Each of the nine palms covered the sky with one hand and belonged to the same person."What is there? There are nine palms. What happened in those years? Is it the existence of guarding Xuantian Yougu?"


    Luo Tian said to himself and was shocked. Unfortunately, he lost too much memory. He didn''t know that there was such a existence in the 33rd world. He only felt that the ancestor of the Jiao family was not simple.


    "Hello, Luotian, what are you doing? Hurry up," Jiao Wan saw Luo Tian''s hesitation, and couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "Miss Jiao, don''t try it. At that time, your ancestors of the Jiao family regarded you as the successor of the family. I think your luck should not be low,"


    looking at Jiao Wan, Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Me? No, I can''t. I''m not a lucky person. "


    when Luo Tian asked her to try, her face changed and her head shook like a rattle drum. She didn''t want to try anything because it would be dangerous and she didn''t want to take risks.


    "Miss Jiao, try it. Otherwise, I dare not try it."


    Luo Tian smiles and oppresses her with breath.


    "Hello, Luotian, do you dare to force me? Don''t forget that you are the lucky man I''ve got, "Jiao Wan exclaimed in an angry voice.


    "I know, but how can I guarantee that there is no danger?" Luo Tian solemnly said that Jiao Wan should be regarded as an experimental object.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m in vain to treat you --"


    Jiao Wan wanted to say that he had a good feeling for you, but when he saw Luo Tian''s serious appearance, he didn''t say it. In the final analysis, Luotian in front of him still didn''t believe them.


    "Miss Jiao, I regard you as a friend, but this is not something that can be decided by the last successor of your family. I believe you, but I don''t believe you Jiao family," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You bastard, what if I don''t try it?" Jiao Wan said angrily.


    "In that case, I may take some measures. Anyway, there is no one here. I can only cook your raw rice. If you Jiao family really deal with me, you can only become a widow," Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "Luotian, you are shameless!"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help but blush and yelled.


    "There is no way, I have to think about my own safety, because I have relatives to look for, I have a lot of things to do, and I can''t die here."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "Asshole, you want to kill me."


    Jiao Wan is speechless. Luo Tian wants to use herself as an experimental object, which is unexpected to her. However, if it was her, she would do the same.


    "Stab --"


    with a big wave of Luo Tian''s hand, Jiao Wan''s clothes were torn by him.


    "You, Lotte, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiao Wan was angry and didn''t expect Luo Tian to be as shameless as those men.


    "Miss Jiao, you''d better try it, or I''ll strip your clothes and tie you on it," said Luo Tian shamelessly.


    "Luotian, I misread you and thought you were different from those people, but I didn''t think that you were no different from them. Today I remember you. Helping my grandfather is my natural responsibility. In fact, if you don''t say it, I''m going to try it. But I don''t want to be threatened. If you dare to threaten me today, I will certainly not let you go."


    "< However, Luo Tian didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at the nine big stone wall palms.


    "Hum,"


    Jiao Wan glared at Luotian fiercely, and her body suddenly flew up. A jade hand magnified instantly and went down to one of the huge stone walls.


    However, it was pulled back. It was Luo Tian.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do, it''s not you who let me --"


    looking at Luo Tian, Jiao Wan is going to catch crazy. It''s him who lets himself try, and he who stops himself.


    "Forget it, let me come. Since you regard me as a friend, how can I let my friends take risks?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and sighed.


    "You --"


    Jiao Wan can''t see Luo Tian clearly.


    "To tell you the truth, I was not the only one who came here from the alien world. Luotian was not afraid of death. I just couldn''t find them, and I would die in my eyes!"


    Luo Tian made a move and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    He didn''t know what would happen if his hand was printed on the huge stone wall. However, Luo Tian did it because Jiao Wan helped herself in Youzhou city because she trusted her.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian''s huge palm of energy turned into the same size as the giant palm on the stone wall, and then it was printed on it gently, and a burst of energy fluctuation suddenly broke out.


    Luo Tian only felt that the whole sea of knowledge suddenly blew a strong spiritual wind, and even the jieying baby in the deep of the sea of knowledge was shaken up and looked dignified.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s palm imprinted on it, his face became a little pale, and his body was shaking. However, there was no sign of being inspired by the big nine stone walls. While he was disappointed, he asked with some concern.


    Luo Tian was silent and dignified.


    But at the moment, in an inexplicable space, a figure sitting cross knees, suddenly opened his eyes, here like a chaotic space, even the sky is blue, between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only this figure.


    "The reincarnation master? I can''t imagine that there is such a strong lucky person. Fortunately, he hasn''t grown up. Otherwise, he won''t get his luck. "The man whispered to himself, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he slowly stretched out a jade like palm and printed it on it.


    "Damn it, if so, it seems to be absorbing my energy!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly and his body trembled. The huge energy palm seemed to be absorbed there, making his body unable to move. No matter what kind of magic power he used, it was useless. Facing such a powerful existence, he only felt like a leaf without any resistance.


    "As expected, those lucky people should be absorbed by this terrible existence. Damn it, if you think of kindness, you''ll still be cheated."


    Luo Tian''s face is black, and he stands there uncontrollably. In his mind, he works his supernatural powers desperately and thinks of a thousand ways, but he can''t get rid of the charm power and seems to want to put himself in a dilemma The force of qi movement is absorbed completely.


    "I see, this should be the luck of Pan Long, good, good, eh? There is also a kind of air transport? How can this be possible? How can this person have two kinds of luck? What kind of luck is this? No good, ah -- "


    in the space of the last name, the figure was sucking the Qi of Luotian, and even recognized the origin of Luotian''s luck. However, he found that there was a strong Qi in Luotian''s body, which was not yet absorbed by him. He was suddenly shaken out, and repeatedly turned several somersaults in the air.


    "This is --"


    this figure shows the real body, is a young man, if you let the people of the Jiao family see it, you will be surprised, because this is the ancestor of the Jiao family.


    At the moment, the old ancestor was shocked. He seemed to think of something and shivered all over. If the outside world saw that a half step master was frightened by a kind of luck, he would be shocked.


    You know, as a half step master, that is also a master, and only chaos Qi Yun shocked him.


    After all, in these thirty-three worlds, there are too few people in the chaotic state to be seen, but it is just a surprise. And there is only one possibility that the people will be shocked and shiver all over the body, that is, the existence of immortals.


    "Well? Stop smoking? "


    Luo Tian outside doesn''t know the shock of Jiao''s ancestors at the moment. He doesn''t even feel that another powerful Qi of his own has been discovered. He only feels that his own energy is big and his hands are light, so he can move freely. He can''t help but be overjoyed and is about to withdraw his palm.


    All of a sudden, at this time, the nine stone wall giant palms suddenly lit up. Jiao Wan clearly saw that the giant palm where Luotian was located was pulled out like lightning, lighting up the other eight giant stone wall palms. At the same time, the nine stone wall giant palms became a little crystal clear and connected.


    "Activated, my God, it''s really you, it''s really you, it''s really you, after 3000 years, I can finally rescue my grandfather,"


    at the moment, Jiao Wan is stunned. Such a spectacle makes her ecstatic, tears streaming, excited looking at Luotian. She didn''t think that she was really the man in front of her eyes, with the spirit of heaven.


    At the same time, Jiao''s family, separated by hundreds of millions of time and space, suddenly experienced a huge energy fluctuation, with a kind of vitality and vitality that had never existed before.


    Jiao en, who was holding a meeting with the temple master, as well as some of Jiao Wan''s uncles and Huang He, were stunned at the moment, and then a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, the real lucky person has found it. God bless me, Jiao family."


    the master of the family, Jiao en, the eight pole spirit emperor, at the moment, is also a bit out of tune, muttering to himself, looking at a certain place in the void, with tears in his eyes.


    "Can it be this boy?"


    at the moment, the excited yellow crane is also full of surprises, and some of the present uncles are also ecstatic in their eyes. No matter what, as long as the Jiaos have their ancestors, they will decline and become more and more powerful.


    In addition, in the place with the largest space between the nine stone walls in the yellow sand, a big black hole suddenly opened out of thin air. There was a blue air current surging in it. It was mysterious and unpredictable. A figure came out of it and instantly appeared in front of Jiao Wan and Luotian.


    "Laozu, I''m Wan''er. Welcome to Laozu!"


    Jiao Wan knelt down on the ground with excitement at the moment.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < you look as young as a man in the age of change.


    Even Luo Tian, in front of such figures, did not even dare to release his divine sense, and did not dare to explore, which made him have an impulse to worship, which was much stronger than Jiao en, the master of the Jiao family.


    "Is this the master of the Jiao family, half step master?"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect to see the powerful existence of the master level. Although he was only half a master, the breath also made him awe incomparably. He stood there foolishly and didn''t know what to do.At the moment, the half step master of the Jiao family is smiling and helping Jiao Wan up.


    "Lao Zu, you have suffered."


    Jiao Wan is a little uneasy and excited about her grandfather. After all, this is the ancestor of the whole Jiao family. After all, she has come out of the dark valley for 3000 years. How can she not be excited about this lucky person who was found by herself and her grandfather Huang He?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    "What''s your name, young man?"


    Finally, the ancestor of the Jiao family and Jiao Wan finished their greetings and turned to look at Luotian. At the same time, a pair of eyes looked up and down at Luotian and asked faintly.


    "I''ve met the elder and the younger Luo Tian."


    Luo Tian bowed down. Facing such supreme existence, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Luotian - OK, good boy, you saved me. Without you, I don''t know how long I will be trapped in this dark valley. You are a little guy with atmospheric transporter, and your future is limitless."


    the ancestor of the Jiao family looked at Luotian and said with a smile.


    "The elder flattered me, but I happened to be able to help the elder, and the younger generation''s strength was low. In this thirty-three world, those who didn''t grow up and were lucky enough to talk about everything were nonsense," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, it''s really rare for you to have such understanding and breadth of mind. Since you have saved me, it means that we are destined. Well, if you don''t dislike it, please call me big brother."


    the ancestor of the Jiao family looked at Luotian and said suddenly.


    "Eldest brother, old ancestor, he --"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at this seemingly young ancestor in surprise, she couldn''t believe her ears. This is the ancestor of Jiao''s family. He wants to be a brother with Luotian. How can she feel.


    "Elder, I dare not. It''s the blessing of the younger generation that I can help you. I have nothing to ask for."


    LUO Tiandu trembled with fear and said in a hurry that a spiritual master recognized a half step master as the elder brother in the later stage, which is not the same.


    "What? Don''t you like me as a big brother? "


    The old ancestor of Jiao''s family could not help but feel gloomy and said, pretending to be angry.


    "No, I dare not, just -"


    "no just, from now on, you are my brother of Jiao Tianyi. This is my keepsake. Keep it, I have some things to do. I will go back to Jiao''s home later and leave later."


    the old ancestor said that, his body shape disappeared directly, but Luo Tian''s hand had one more thing, which was a black token on it It''s just a burnt word.


    "Lao Zu''s token, who holds the token, is just like Laozu''s in Luotian, you --"


    Jiao Wan looks at the token in Luo Tian''s hand, and is shocked and speechless. She never imagined that as soon as the ancestor came out, he recognized Luotian as a brother and gave Luotian such an important keepsake. With this token, no one in the Jiao family would dare not to obey.


    "The other lucky man, I have erased some of their memories and sent them out. You two go back to Jiao''s house to help Jiao en deal with the internal affairs of the family. The incompetent Jiao en is really getting backward. The family is in a mess. Hum!"


    Jiao Tianyi''s voice came again. At the same time, the huge door with blue air flow was closed, and the nine stone wall giant palms disappeared, followed by the desert.


    When Luo Tian and Jiao Wan reflect, they have already reached the sky not far from Jiao''s house.


    "This is the power of half step domination, so powerful --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he wanted to know what was in the so-called Xuantian Valley and where the ancestor of the Jiao family had gone, but now luotian had no chance.


    "Does this ancestor know his secret?"


    at this moment, Luo Tian looks dignified. According to the truth, even if he rescued him, he would not be brother-in-law with his status as a half step master, and he would give him some rewards at most.


    But I didn''t expect to call him brother. This is incredible. The only explanation is that this half step master knows his secret and knows that he is a potential stock. He should make good relations in advance.


    "But why didn''t he take his fortune? Is it possible that he could not capture his own fortune at all, so he asked for the second place -- "


    Luo Tian''s eyes turned around, thinking about all kinds of waiting.


    "Luozu, go down"


    at the moment, Jiao Wan, who is nearby, says respectfully to himself.


    "What do you call me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Luozu, you and Laozu are brothers now, so I can only call you Luozu."


    Jiao Wan said reluctantly, staring at Luotian, looking helpless.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you call me not used to it. You should call it Luotian. In addition, it''s better not to say anything about elder brother. Since elder brother asked us to help the owner deal with internal affairs, it''s better not to say it first."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Jiao Wan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Luotian called his elder brother one by one It was so smooth that she was speechless.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I''d better report this to my father," Jiao Wan said after thinking for a while.


    "Well, yes. Besides, although I don''t want you to be called Laozu, you should treat me as an elder in your heart. Don''t be presumptuous, understand?"Luo Tian looks at Jiao Wan and says in a tone of reprimand.


    "Yes -"


    Jiao Wan was itching for Luo tianhen''s teeth, but she could only nod respectfully. This sudden change of relationship was very embarrassing, which made her unable to adapt. She used to be her own ancestor with her peers, and now she became her own ancestor. She was embarrassed because her ancestor had to be a brother with this guy.


    "Well, go down," Luo Tian said faintly, with Jiao Wan toward the bottom.


    "What''s the matter? Why, the smell just disappeared?"


    At the moment, in the main hall of the Jiao family, some powerful people present, including the head of the family, Jiao en, are in a fog. They have clearly felt the breath of their ancestors, but now they have disappeared. Even the head of the family, Jiao en, has some doubts.


    "Was it our illusion just now?"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle, the old man with white hair, also had some doubts in his eyes. The huge surprise slowly disappeared and was replaced by deep doubts.


    "Second brother, your strength is the strongest, you explore, what is going on?"


    At this time, seven of the Jiao family, that is, Jiao Zan''s father, said suspiciously.


    "Well,"


    at the moment, Jiao en nodded his head solemnly, and then began to travel around the sky, secretly communicating with the nothingness of heaven and earth, using his magic power to connect the land of Qi.


    "The land of fortune is gone? What''s going on? "


    Jiao en couldn''t help but be stunned. For 3000 years, this strange phenomenon has never appeared.


    "The luck is gone? What about those lucky people? " The strong man of the Jiao family asked.


    "No, I don''t know, but you can ask Wan''er and that Luotian. They are back."


    at the moment, Jiao en''s eyebrows are extended. Anyway, his daughter is not good news, and Luo Tian should know something.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiao en''s voice fell, Jiao Wan and Luo Tian appeared in the hall.


    "Wan''er, you''re back. What''s going on here?" Jiao en hurried forward and asked, while other people also looked at Jiao Wan, and Huang he stepped forward.


    "My father, all of you, my grandfather is out of trouble. It''s Luotian who is the air carrier. But my grandfather has a temporary business and will come back later."


    Jiao Wan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it serious? Three thousand years ago, my grandfather got out of poverty. Why didn''t he go home directly? What did he do? "


    Jiao Wan''s uncle''s eyes twinkled slightly at the moment and asked Jiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Uncle, it''s true. Laozu is really out of trouble. As for why he didn''t go back to his family and what to do," Jiao Wan asked seriously.


    "This is a little strange --"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle looked at Jiao Wan with some doubts, and then looked at Luo Tian: "boy, are you sure you are the atmospheric carrier? How did you save your grandfather? "


    "I just put my palm on the stone wall palm, and the nine stone wall palms shine at the same time. Then the Xuantian Valley opens and the ancestors of your Jiao family come out," Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "It''s like this -"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle, the seventh uncle and the fifth uncle looked at each other and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, no matter what, I finally came out. Maybe I have something important to deal with. OK, this is a great joy for the Jiao family. If we go on, we will have a feast for three days to celebrate.


    At the same time, we should burn incense to worship heaven and thank our ancestors for coming out of poverty. Xiaoyou, I said, as long as Laozu gets rid of poverty, we will make friends with you. We will never break our promise. If we come to prepare the xianghuoyu case, I will make a brother with Luo Xiaoyou, "


    Jiao en said with a laugh.


    "Well, father, you can''t,"


    Jiao Wan stopped his father in a hurry. You know, Luo Tian and their ancestors have already recognized their brothers. How can they worship their father again? According to the truth, the father should also kneel to Luotian.


    "Wan''er, why is this -" Jiao en is a little puzzled, while others are full of doubts when they look at Jiao Wan.


    "Father, it''s like this -"


    Jiao Wan has to simply communicate with his father.


    "What?" Jon was stunned, and his face was brilliant.


    "What''s going on here? Does the second one find out what we''re trying to do with Wan''er and this boy?"


    At the moment, Jiao Zan''s father, Lao Qi, asked the elder brother.


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, Wan''er, the girl, will stop the second from making friends with this boy? Most likely, it''s a conspiracy of their father and daughter to take this opportunity to rectify the Shi family, "the boss preached.


    "What should we do? If we let the second brother know that it''s our secret actions against the tide in the void, and if we want to do harm to Wan''er, he won''t let us go -"


    the old seven said in a panic.


    "It''s not there yet. What''s wrong? Besides, there is nothing wrong with Wan''er. Things are not as bad as we think.Now the only thing to be sure is whether the ancestor has come out or not, and why the lucky men are left alone alone. Is it a game set by the owner of the house in secret? "


    the boss said in a gloomy tone.


    "I see you clearly. I''ll listen to him," said the seven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "Second brother, Wan''er and Luotian Xiaoyou have just come back and are tired. Now my grandfather has something to go out. I think we can wait two days and wait for my grandfather to come back. It''s not too late for us to celebrate."


    Jiao Ren''s father, also known as Jiao Wan''s third uncle, thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, what the Third Elder said is also reasonable. Tomorrow, we will gather all the elites of our family to come to this hall and hold a meeting. The grandfather will be back soon. My family needs to be revitalized, and many things need to be dealt with at the same time."


    the head of the family, Jiao en, said after thinking for a moment.


    "Master, would you like to inform the affiliated forces and the mortal Empire to send someone to congratulate them?"


    At the moment, Jiao Ren, who hasn''t spoken, looks at the owner and says.


    "I don''t want this for the time being. I''ll wait until my grandfather comes back," said Jiao en thoughtfully.


    "Yes," Jiao Ren replied seriously.


    "In this case, big brother, we''ll go back."


    the five uncles, namely Jiao Pei''s father, had a twinkle in his eyes and looked at Jiao en. The others also stood up and said goodbye.


    "Third, old Huang, you two stay. I have more to say."


    at this time, Jiao en saw that Jiao Ren''s father and Huang Lao were also ready to leave, so Jiao Wan''s uncle and others, who had already arrived at the door, couldn''t help walking, and their eyes flashed a little complicated, and they still went out.


    "Elder brother,"


    "the owner of the house"


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle and old Huang came forward and looked at the master with some doubts. Both of them were the people Jiao en trusted most.


    "Boss, seven and five, what are their trends these days? I need to sort it out again tomorrow. Otherwise, my grandfather will punish me when he comes back, "said Jiao en, the owner of the family.


    "Master, have you really come out of Xuantian Valley? This boy, is he lucky or not? "


    Huang He looks at Luo Tian and asks in some doubt.


    "Granddad, don''t be unreasonable. Father, grandfather and third uncle, you should worship and see our ancestors quickly."


    at this moment, Jiao Wan suddenly said.


    Jiao Wan doesn''t dare to call Luotian a little boy now. He holds the orders of his ancestors as if he were here. Moreover, he became a brother with him. That is the other ancestor of their Jiao family. Anyone should respect it. Otherwise, it is tantamount to betraying his ancestors. This is taboo.


    "Grandfather? Is the ancestor here? "


    The Yellow Crane was startled. He looked around and secretly released his consciousness. However, he didn''t find any strong breath. He couldn''t help but let him have some doubts.


    "Well, Wan''er, don''t be so polite. It''s all from his family."


    Luo Tian knew that Jiao Wan wanted them to see him, so he was embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? What are you calling Wan''er? Although you have a charismatic talent, you can''t compare with Wan''er, because you don''t know the horror of my Jiao family''s ancestors. In our Jiao family, Jiao Wan''s third uncle scolded Luo Tian, but Jiao Wan''s father, Jiao en, was confused. Jiao Wan didn''t say so much to herself just now. This girl was deliberately buying a pass.


    "Meet Luozu."


    Jiao Wan did not wait for the third uncle to finish, but directly worshipped Luotian.


    "This --"


    Jiao en, third uncle and Huang he were all stunned. They didn''t expect that what Jiao Wan asked them to see was the young man who was called Zu. What''s the matter?


    "Boy, what''s going on here? What did you do to Wan''er? "


    Yellow Crane a look, immediately grinning, staring at Luo Tian.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Luo Tian was speechless, so he had to take out his ancestor''s order.


    "Laozuling? Huang he knelt down, while Jiao en and his third uncle knelt down. Seeing the orders of the ancestors, they could not call Luozu.


    "Father, grandfather, third uncle and grandfather were saved by Luozu. He is a real air carrier. Moreover, Laozu and he have become brothers, and they have given him orders to help his father run the family. He has something to do and will return soon."


    until now, Jiao Wancai has said this.


    "You -- the child,"


    Jiao en has some words.


    "Three elders, please get up quickly. The younger generation is not self-supporting, but just shows you the truth."


    the three elders, a spirit emperor of level 6, a spirit emperor of level 7, and a spirit emperor of eight poles, kneel down to himself. He can''t afford it. He comes up one by one, and says with some apology.


    "Little friend, oh, Luozu, can you let me have a look at the old Zuling"


    the head of the family, Jiao en, can''t believe that their ancestor would do such a crazy thing that he actually made a brotherhood with this young man. What a pity for him.


    "Look, master."Luo Tian smiles and gives the old Zuling to Jiao en.


    "If you don''t dare to be a master, just call me Jiao en."


    Jiao Ensheng said with fear, and then he took the order with both hands respectfully. The three old guys all gathered around and observed carefully.


    "Laozuling, it''s really laozuling. It seems that Laozu is really out of trouble. God bless me, Jiao''s family."


    the three old people don''t know how long they have lived, but now they are full of tears and sobbing. They really believe that Laozu has come out.


    As for why they don''t come back and deal with something, they can''t ask about it. After all, such existence is not something that ordinary people can guess.


    "Three, you don''t need to be sad. It''s a good thing that you should be happy for him."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. The Yellow Crane looked at Luotian with his eyes turned, and he was speechless. The big brother called his heart beating. He worked hard to find an old ancestor to offer it to him, which made him very unhappy, but he was very happy, which showed that he was not lucky Poor, this Luo naively rescued the old ancestor.


    "Yes, yes, I should be happy. Ha ha ha, Mr. Huang, Jiao Wan, and my ancestors have made great contributions to extricating themselves from poverty. Luozu, since you and Laozu are brothers, that''s our Jiao family. If you need any instructions, you can say that you will do your best."


    Jiao en is extremely happy.


    "Well, three of you, don''t call me that way. You''d better call me Luotian," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Father, we can talk about it separately from our ancestors."


    Jiao Wan secretly glared at Luo Tian and said.


    "No matter what, how can we separate them? The brothers of our ancestors are naturally the ancestors of our Jiao family. Besides, without Luozu, our ancestors still don''t know how to get out of trouble," Jiao en''s face sank and rebuked Jiao Wan.


    "Yes, father," Jiao Wan said without a word.


    "In addition, this matter is only limited to a few of us. No one should say it for the time being. Third, I want to discuss something with you. Mr. Huang, take Wan''er and go down to have a rest first."


    at the moment, Jiao en said solemnly.


    "Yes, master of the house,"


    Yellow Crane bowed and said yes, and then looked at Luotian: "Luozu, please --"


    the corners of Luotian''s mouth twitched. Seeing the old yellow crane like eating a fly, he almost didn''t laugh.


    There was no way. Luo Tian never dreamed that he would come to the Jiao family and really save their ancestors. He became a brother. All these old guys in the Jiao family would be respectful to themselves, just like a dream.


    "Master, I came from you. There is no outsider here, so don''t be restrained. You''d better be the same as before."


    left the hall and came to another huge courtyard. This is where Jiao Wan is. Luo Tian said with a smile at the seven level spirit Emperor Huang He bowing behind him.


    "You really think so --"


    Yellow Crane looks at Luotian and asks tentatively.


    "Well," said lotian with a smile.


    "Boy, the old man''s waist is almost broken. Anyway, you have become a benefactor of the Jiao family. Thank me. I didn''t bring you here. Do you have such treatment?"


    Huang He finally breathes a sigh of relief, stares at Luotian and grins and says that this is his nature. However, his heart can never go back. Although he takes advantage of his words, he has to respect Luotian and he is happy with Luotian''s personality.


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to our predecessors. I dare not forget it," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Wan''er, prepare wine and vegetables. I''ll have a few drinks with my little friend. I''m not drunk today. Ha ha," Huang He laughs and feels very happy.


    "Well, I know, Grandpa," Jiao Wan said with a smile.


    "Boy, tell me the truth, who are you and where are you from?"


    Jiao Wan quickly prepares wine and food. Luo Tian and the two drink together. Huang He seems to have drunk too much. He opens his tongue and asks Luo Tian Zui Xun Xun.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t know who I am. I''ve always been very insipid, but one thing I can tell you is that I''m from a different world, and many of my relatives have also soared to the 33rd world --"


    Luo Tian said half and hid half, and said with a smile that he would not believe that the seven level spirit emperor would be drunk. He wanted to explore his own bottom, but Luo The sky is very trustworthy to this yellow crane, and does not doubt that this person is unfavorable to himself.


    "Well, I''ve heard Wan''er say that. You can rest assured that as long as the old man can help, he will do his best."


    Huang he assures that he is not a fool as a seven level spirit emperor. He wants to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Luotian. After all, even the ancestors of the Jiao family are brothers with him, and his luck is absolutely against the weather.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to you, but I really need your help," Luo Tian said after thinking for a moment.


    "What''s the matterHuang he rolled his eyes. Just now he was just polite. He didn''t expect Luotian to climb along the pole so quickly, but he was still happy to help Luotian.


    "I want to let the elder go to the mount Mingshan, where there are my relatives too."


    Luo Tian seriously said that after leaving the mountain for so long, Luotian was worried about the change of the mountain. Once the wind emperor knew his life experience, he was afraid that it would be bad for bajirou and Hongyu.


    "Mount Ming? Well, little friend, can you postpone it for a few days, "Huang He thought for a moment and said.


    "Hello, I''m my grandfather. Why? Did I not listen? " Luo Tian suddenly raised his face and hummed.


    "Brother Luo, that''s not what my grandfather meant. In the past two days, the family has to be straightened out. My grandfather needs help. I really can''t get away from him. Why don''t you tell me where it is and I''ll send someone to inquire about the situation first?"


    Jiao Wan said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    "I see. I''m in a hurry."


    Luo Tian pleads guilty, but now with the relationship of the Jiao family, a small wind family is not a problem. With the old yellow crane, it is enough to sweep the whole hell mountain.


    "Hehe, boy, I''m old and I can''t drink any more. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    The Yellow Crane stood up unsteadily, and looked at the two young men with deep meaning.


    "Girl, take advantage of the opportunity. Since all the ancestors recognize him as a brother, his luck can''t be imagined. If he is protected by his ancestors, his growth will not be a problem."


    Huang he preaches to Jiao Wan.


    "Grandfather, you --"


    Jiao Wan''s face flushed with shame. Naturally, she knew what her grandfather meant. Unexpectedly, the strict grandfather wanted to keep Luotian by himself.


    "What the hell is this old guy doing? A seven level spirit emperor will be drunk? Unless there''s something wrong with the wine


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart.


    "Brother Luo, you are a great benefactor of my Jiao family. I''d like to offer a toast to you for saving my ancestors this time


    After drinking wine, Jiao Wangang''s face changed. Luotian didn''t care. At the moment, Jiao Wan''s face was like peach blossom, her eyes were like spring water, and she whispered softly to Luo Tian.


    She never thought that there would be such a day when the future successor of the Jiao family, Tianjiao, regarded men as dirt. She did not know how many talented men had pursued her. Jiao Wan, who despised her, harbored evil intentions to intoxicate this man, and the purpose was that he could not open his mouth to her.


    "Miss Jiao, you''re welcome. After all, you and Mr. Huang helped me in Youzhou city. It''s also right to help your ancestors!"


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t raise his glass.


    "Why, do you still put on the airs of your ancestors in front of me? I tell you, you can do this in front of others, but in front of me, I won''t eat your way!"


    Jiao Wan pouts out her sexy and ruddy mouth and hums on purpose.


    "Miss Jiao misunderstood me. I dare not," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Hum, that''s good. Come on, drink," Jiao Wan said with a snort.


    "You can drink wine slowly, Miss Jiao. I can''t imagine that your Jiao family is so huge. Is this the sea floor rock wood? It takes thousands of years to grow one inch tall. It takes at least tens of thousands of years for complete maturity. It is extremely precious! "


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at a bonsai behind Jiao Wan and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, this is a gadget that my father gave me for my birthday a thousand years ago."


    Jiao Wan put down her glass and looked at the bonsai with some exclamation.


    Over the years, since she became the last heir of the family, she has been under great pressure not only to improve her realm, but also to learn to manage the family.


    In order to help my ancestors and find air carriers, I''ve been traveling outside all these years, rarely enjoying the peace of the family.


    "A person who cares too much will make me tired. Sometimes, I really want to let go of all this and live a free life. However, I am the last successor designated by my ancestors. I have a great responsibility, so I have to keep up my spirits and move forward and forward again!"


    Jiao Wan had a lot of emotion and his eyes were full of reverie.


    "It''s hard for you," Luo Tian deeply understood. In a large group, the life of intrigue and intrigue is really tiring.


    "Well, don''t say, brother lailuo, drink the bar, and you''ll have a rest early," Jiao Wan took up his glass again and saluted Luo Tian.


    "Well, good," said Luo Tian, quite simply. He took up the wine and drank it down.


    "Brother Luo, you --"


    after a cup of wine, Jiao Wan only felt her body burning like a fire. The burning desire made her body hot and aroused her inner feelings. She was shocked.


    "Damn it, Huang He, the old man, really did something in the wine?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He only felt that when the Yellow Crane left, it was meaningful. Just now, when Jiao Wan didn''t pay attention, Luo Tian changed his wine and Jiao Wan''s wine. Seeing how Jiao Wan looked, he didn''t know what happened.


    He secretly despised the Yellow Crane in his heart. The old man was so brave that he even put that kind of thing in his wine. It seems that he is trying to keep himself as an air carrier. Alas, it is too - just say it directly.


    Looking at Jiao Wan''s confused eyes, he had lost his sense. He walked towards him gently, and his clothes fell off automatically. Luo Tian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    I have to say that Jiao Wan is very talented and has excellent skin. She is worthy of being the daughter of the head of the family. Rao is a lot of women. However, seeing Jiao Wan like this, Luo Tian is also moved.


    "Brother Luo, it''s so hot, help me --"


    Jiao Wan threw herself into her arms automatically. She was as delicate as jade, and her body was like fire charcoal. Her big eyes with watery eyes were full of unspeakable desire, and she was directly entangled with Luotian and moved wildly.


    "This damned old guy, what is it that makes a half step spirit emperor lose his mind in an instant," Luo Tian embraces Jiao Wan, who has lost his mind, and can''t help scolding Huang He."Ai --"


    with his big hand gently touching the temptation in his arms, Luo Tian sighed gently.


    The night was more intense and provocative, and the whole Jiao family fell into silence -


    "Dong -"


    "Dong --"


    I don''t know how long after that, when a little light appeared in the sky, reflecting the huge city of the Jiao family, suddenly, the melodious bell rang and rang nine times in succession.


    The bell for the gathering of senior officials, elders and disciples of the Jiao family is also the bell for the discussion of the Jiao family.


    In the other courtyard where Luotian is located, under the bonsai trees in the sea floor, Luotian sits with his knees crossed, holding a woman in his arms, and is keeping his eyes closed.


    "Um --"


    the man in his arms, with a gentle hum, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly found his own situation. All of a sudden, he jumped up like a conditioned reflex, and raised his hand and slapped Luo Tian.


    "Asshole, what have you done to me?"


    The man is just Jiao Wan, staring at Luo Tian and yelling.


    "You woman, I didn''t do anything. You slapped you and really moved you. Are you going to kill me?"


    Luo Tian looks at this woman, some speechless said.


    "You -- I --"


    Jiao Wan shook her dizzy head and tried hard to recall what she wanted to happen yesterday. Suddenly, she slowly cleared up.


    "You drank too much last night. I helped you to get the medicine out. I''m relieved to see how you are now."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile. Last night, Jiao Wan lost his temper, and it was easy to get her. However, Luo Tian did not do that. He admitted that he was not a gentleman, but he was not a person who was killed in the well. Although he knew that it was Huang He''s idea, But also understand his hard work.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. It''s all my grandfather''s fault."


    at this moment, Jiao Wan finally remembered what happened last night. She secretly checked her body and found that there was no abnormality. At the same time, she made herself ashamed and shameless. It was a shame.


    The future successor of Jiao''s family, a fairy like existence, is trying to get a man in this way. What makes Jiao Wan feel embarrassed is that this guy doesn''t touch him at all.


    "Is he not worthy of him? Otherwise, why does he -"


    women are so strange. If they really want her, she will seek for life and death. Of course, talents like the Jiao family will only let others seek life and death.


    Don''t want her, and you will think wildly. In the world, any woman seems to be the same. This has nothing to do with the realm.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I understand Huang Lao''s intention. Don''t worry about it, Miss Jiao. As long as you Jiao''s family is worthy of me, I won''t be sorry for Jiao''s family. I heard the bell ringing just now. It should be the assembly hall for discussion. We''d better get down to business first."


    Luo Tian saw that Jiao Wan was a little embarrassed, so he gave a slight smile and said faintly.


    "Well, I know," Jiao Wan didn''t dare to look at Luo Tian. Although she lost her mind last night, her consciousness still had a trace of clarity. She couldn''t let go of the thought of her own last night.


    "Brother Luo, I want to ask you one thing. What kind of luck are you?"


    At this time, Jiao Wan lifted up, looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "I said that day, I was immortal. When I was born, I scared the chaos away," Luo Tian grinned.


    "Immortals exist in the legend. Luotian, don''t lie to me, but your luck must be amazing. Otherwise, you can''t be brothers with you," Jiao Wan seemed to understand and said solemnly to Luotian.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. How can you explain a person''s luck? Since he is a person identified by his ancestors, we can support him with all our support. "


    at this time, Huang He appeared. This old guy was serious, but his eyes were flashing, and his heart was a little empty. However, he understood the value of Luotian. The future of Luotian''s existence is absolutely limitless, and the future of Jiaojia''s family should be highly valued by him.


    If we don''t seize this opportunity now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Therefore, last night, he was impulsive and gave Luo Tian a hand. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tian was not cheated. He was so cunning that she made a fool of Jiao Wan. If it wasn''t for today''s important meeting of the Jiao family, he would not show up at all, and there is no place to put his old face on.


    "Granddad, you --"


    seeing the Yellow Crane appear, Jiao Wan felt a burst of anger and gave Jiao a drink.


    "Well, master, let''s go. It''s important to have a meeting. I hope I can help the family master to get things right. I can also explain to elder brother,"


    Luo Tian comes forward and quickly switches off the topic.


    "It''s reasonable. Go, go. It''s too late to face Jiao Wan."


    Huang He doesn''t dare to face Jiao Wan. This grandfather is a failure. He wants to find a place to get in, pull up Luotian and leave. Jiao Wan can''t help but Stomp his feet, so he has to follow him out.


    At the moment, the main hall of the Jiao family is full of people. Some of the elders of the Jiao family are there. There are hundreds of descendants and elites of those elders. This is the core of the whole Jiao family.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. For the sake of interests, power, realm, skills and skills, many people will be reckless, and their brothers will turn against each other.


    The same is true of the Jiao family. Since its ancestor appointed Jiao Wan as the successor of the future Jiao family, it has made some uncles feel uncomfortable and even more envious and hateful to the young people of the same generation.


    Therefore, although the Jiao family is seemingly harmonious, in fact, there are many problems inside. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Jiao family would not have said that they were disappointed with their master Jiao en.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Jiao family is somewhat depressing. Jiao en Duan is sitting there with a gloomy face. All the people sitting below are his relatives and descendants.


    However, today, he will really exercise the rights of the writer, to rectify the family rules and eliminate the origin, otherwise, he will be punished when his grandfather comes back.


    "Brother, it seems that there is something wrong today -"


    the father of Jiao Pei, also known as Jiao Wan''s fifth uncle, is observing the situation of the hall at the moment. His instinctive sensitivity makes him feel a little bad, so he sends a message to Jiao Wan''s uncle who is on the other side to keep his eyes closed.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t mess up. Don''t you know what the second son is doing these years? Don''t panic. I''m the one who is responsible for everything. "


    the Jiao Wan uncle replied calmly.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "today''s meeting, zaner, you talk less, and you will lose if you say more --"


    Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle seems to be aware of something, so he whispers to his son Jiao Zan.


    "Father, I heard that the ancestor came out of the dark valley. Is it true or not? And I also heard that only the one named Luotian came back. Is he really an atmospheric transporter?


    If that''s the case, then Jiao Wan is really elated. At first, she thought that relying on the good luck would make her unable to stand in the family, so she took the opportunity to ask for a replacement. Now it seems that it is not good -- "


    Jiao Zan solemnly preached to his father.


    Jiao Wan''s strength is not good. If it is proved that her ability is not good, then the other ancestors of the family will have reason to give instructions to re elect the last successor. Even if Jiao Wan was appointed by the ancestor himself, they would do so.


    After all, the ancestor has disappeared for so many years, and he has been trapped in the dark valley. Therefore, the family affairs are still decided by the current head of the family, Jiao en. As long as Jiao en agrees, the ancestor has no way but to blame him.


    "There is something strange about this. Yesterday, I really sensed the smell of my grandfather, but it disappeared again. According to the owner of the house, Xuantian Valley has been closed and the land of luck has disappeared. I have something important to do and will soon return.


    I think there''s something wrong with this. Maybe it''s the bewitching array he put on purpose to set off Jiao Wan''s role. He regards the boy named Luotian as the air carrier. After all, the boy was found by Jiao Wan and the old yellow crane. "


    Jiao Zan''s father, also known as Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle, said in a faint voice.


    "In this case, the owner of the house is trying his best to deal with the successor of Jiao Wan," Jiao Zan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, today''s successor, Jiao Wan, will change the owner, because your uncle still has a killer''s mace. Then, even the master of the family will not say anything. Even if the ancestor comes, he can''t change it. Hum,"


    Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle hummed coldly.


    Jiao Zan was stunned and overjoyed. He was a strong candidate to compete for the family''s future successor, so he was very concerned about this matter.


    "Ting''er, what are you prepared for? How are you doing?"


    At the moment, Jiao Wan''s uncle sitting there, with his eyes closed, is actually transmitting the message to his son.


    He was a slender, tall young man. He was an elite figure in the young generation of the Jiao family, and also the most powerful opposition of Jiao Wan, the late successor.


    Because no matter in strength, realm, or ability, he thought that he was much better than Jiao Wan. At that time, his ancestor appointed her as the successor of the future family, which made him extremely unwilling.


    "Father, you''re ready. I''ll see what the head of the family will say. If you really continue to let Jiao Wan become the successor again, the whole family will object to it."


    Jiao Ting is the son of Uncle Jiao Wan, that is, this young man, who responds faintly at the moment.


    "Well, the luck of the Jiao family is all in the head of the family. In those days, the ancestor was the master of the family. Only when you become the master of the family can the Qi be added to the family and become a more powerful existence.


    At that time, your second uncle, Jiao en, was the master of his family because his realm was higher than mine. However, over the years, he seems to have regressed and stagnated. He should have reached the end of his life.


    It''s impossible for him to reach the height of his ancestor. As expected, new owners will come to power within a hundred years, "Jiao Wan''s uncle said lightly.


    "In this way, if the successor can''t be replaced, it will be Jiao Wan?"This Jiao is quite unwilling to say.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Today will be the result, "Jiao Wan''s uncle said indifferently.


    "Yes, today''s results."


    this Jiao Ting''s eyes twinkle, and his eyes show a trace of excitement. There are not many direct elites of the younger generation of the Jiao family present. Jiao Ren is one of them, but Jiao Ren does not seem to be enthusiastic about the competition, just blindly supports the owner.


    At this time, Jiao Wan, Huang He, Luo Tian and Jiao Wan''s three close bodyguards, namely the three level three spirit emperors, came up and appeared at the gate of the hall.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, come on, sit down quickly."


    seeing Luo Tian appear, Jiao en directly sits on his seat and stands up. He says respectfully that Luo Tian has already whispered in secret. Don''t disclose his identity with his ancestor for the time being. Otherwise, it''s not convenient to do things.


    "Welcome, please."


    Luo Tian, with Jiao Wan, Huang He and others, walked up to the owner in full view of the public, and even Luo Tian sat directly at the bottom of the master''s position under the humility of the owner.


    In this position, only Jiao Wan, the last heir of the family, can sit. Now there is an extra chair, and the owner of the chair is Luo Tian.


    "Boy, be bold, how can you dare to be in that position and roll down for you."


    seeing Luotian, the Jiao Zan couldn''t help shouting.


    "Presumptuous! This is the father''s decision. Are you questioning the dignity of a householder? Uncle Qi, I hope to take charge of brother Jiao Zan. It''s not good for him to go on like this. "


    Jiao Wan is as cold as ice at the moment. He looks at Jiao Zan and says in a cold voice. At the same time, he brings the seventh uncle in.


    She is the last successor of the family, and she is qualified to say such words, but usually Jiao Wan can''t save face.


    On the way just now, Luo Tian made up for Jiao Wan for a while. This woman learned very quickly. These words shocked many people, even Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle.


    "You -" Jiao Zan refused.


    "Zan''er, shut up. Don''t be unreasonable to your sister Wan''er. After all, he is the last successor of the family. Don''t you know?"


    Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle said insidiously, and looked at the owner of the house, Jiao en, and said, "second brother, in fact, I don''t blame zaner. Even if this boy is very lucky, he is not qualified to sit there. If you put him there, will you give us an explanation."


    "Well, Lao Qi is right. It''s really inappropriate for this boy to sit there. Second brother, are you too flattering to him? How can I feel about this? Any outsider can sit there. What dignity do you give to our Jiao family?"


    At the moment, Jiao Wan''s uncle opened his eyes, glanced at Luotian, and then looked at Jiao en, said faintly.


    "Are you all in such a hurry? The second elder brother hasn''t spoken yet. Are you in such a hurry? Naturally, there are his reasons for the second elder brother to do so. It is not too late to ask the second elder brother to finish his speech and then question it again. "


    the third elder brother has spoken, that is, Jiao Wan''s third uncle.


    "Well, well, we''ll have to hear what the reason is to let this boy sit in that position, even if he is a lucky man," he hummed.


    "Is this a high position? To tell you the truth, it''s not strange that he is sitting in my position, understand? "


    Jiao en coldly swept all the people on the scene, and said in a cold voice that the Baji Ling emperor had some prestige, but he could not suppress all the people.


    "Is it because he is the lucky man that Jiao Wan''s younger sister asked for? It won''t be her partner. Even if it is her partner, she has to wait -- "


    " Jiao Pei, shut up, "Jiao Wan said, turning red and yelling coldly.


    "Peier, don''t be presumptuous. This Luotian is the lucky man that Wan''er found. He lived up to the expectations of our Jiao family. He released his ancestor from the dark valley by his luck. He is a great benefactor of our Jiao family. You are not only not grateful, but also sneer at him. Is this our attitude towards benefactor?"


    Jiao en yelled at Jiao Pei and said with dignity.


    "Great benefactor? Well, terror is a catastrophe, isn''t it?


    at this time, Jiao Wan''s uncle suddenly hummed.


    "What do you mean, brother? Where can I start from? "


    Jiao en could not help but frown.


    "Ting''er, come on," Jiao Wan''s uncle motioned to Jiao ting.


    "Yes, father." Jiao Ting stood up and looked at Luo Tian with a gloomy look. Then he looked at the owner of the house and said respectfully, "master, please forgive me for your rudeness."


    Jiao stood tall and looked around. When all the people''s eyes were focused on him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "everybody, we were all cheated by this Luotian. Even, he cheated Waner''s sister and his family Lord Huang and Lao Huang, this man is not an air carrier at all, but a wanted criminal. Look at this, this is the wanted list


    This Jiao Ting at the moment, waved out a yellow Rune general list, glittering, Luotian''s name is in the list."The wanted list of the split heaven world is indeed the wanted list of the split heaven world. How could he offend the heaven splitting world?"


    Seeing this list, the people present were surprised.


    "This son of a bitch came here with premeditation. I really didn''t expect that the emperor, the son of a bitch, would dare to arrest himself."


    seeing this list, Luo Tian was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down, he wanted to see what Jiao Ting was going to perform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The wanted list is the list of the most wanted criminals in the world of split heaven. It is glittering and powerful. As long as the people on the list are the people who must be killed in the split heaven world, and the reward is not poor. The reward for killing Luotian is actually an intermediate artifact.


    "It''s such a big pen to crack the heaven. The emperor is damned. Is he forcing me to turn to him? It''s just a dream. "


    Luo Tian''s mind is killing, but on the surface it''s quiet. Let''s see what Jiao Ting wants to do.


    Only when they saw a list, Jiao Wan and Huang He changed their faces. They knew what it meant for Luotian to be listed as the wanted list of the split heaven world, and they would be implicated, including Huang Lao. After all, Luotian was brought by himself.


    Sure enough, the list of the split heaven was single, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "What? He''s the wanted man in the world of split heaven? The split heaven world is extremely powerful. The master of the split heaven is the existence of the master. It is much stronger than our ancestors of the Jiao family! "


    "Yes, this person can''t stay, no matter whether there''s atmosphere or not, he must be killed, and then he will be handed over to the split heaven realm to calm down the anger of the split heaven world. Otherwise, once the split heaven world gets angry, how can we resist it?"


    "What''s more, this award is also very attractive. It''s actually intermediate artifact. I don''t have a few of them in the Jiao family."


    -


    for a while, as soon as the wanted list of the heaven breaking world appeared, all the people present were talking about it. Looking at Luotian, many people had already begun to show their murders and even were ready to move. As long as an order was given, these people would definitely attack the whole hall I was nervous.


    This Jiao Ting seems to be very satisfied with the present atmosphere. A trace of complacency appears in his eyes. He glances at Jiao Wan and doesn''t look at Luotian.


    Because Luo Tian is only a tool he uses. His main purpose is to pull Jiao Wan from the position of future successor of the family, so that he can get the upper position.


    "Gentlemen, I believe that we all know the strength of the split heaven world. The reason why it is called" boundary "is because there is a master there. Although our Jiao family has great strength, we dare not call it Jiaojie, because our ancestor is the half step master and has not become the real master!


    If you don''t become the master, you can''t compete with the split heaven. Sister Wan''er brings such a person into the family and pretends to be some kind of air carrier. It really brings disaster to the family! "


    Jiao Ting shakes his head and sighs. He seems to feel sorry for Jiao Wan''s actions.


    "Jiao Ting, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Luo is indeed an atmospheric transporter, and his grandfather has identified him personally. He did have some misunderstanding with the emperor who split the heaven. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so narrow-minded that he even used the wanted list of the heaven splitting world.


    However, I think this is the list that he uses privately. The master of split heaven never knows, because he will not use the wanted list because of the little people like brother Luo.


    In addition, since he has come to our Jiao family, he is the people of our Jiao family. Even if the other party is the master, we should protect him at all costs! "


    Jiao Wan looks at Jiao very strong and says.


    "Nonsense! Wan''er, do you know that you will bring the Jiao family into an irreparable situation, because this boy wants to take the whole Jiao family together? "


    Jiao Wan''s uncle, also known as Jiao Ting''s father, said coldly.


    "Yes, Jiao Wan, you are too much. Can you do whatever you want to do if you think you are the future successor of the master?"


    The Jiao Zan jumped out at the moment and called out.


    "That''s right. She tried to defend this boy. I think their relationship is absolutely abnormal."


    That Jiao Pei also looked at Jiao Wan and drank coldly. Looking at Luo Tian, she felt a little bitter. She had suffered emotional damage and changed her mind. The last thing she wanted to see was the love of others, especially her hostile Jiao Wan.


    All of you and I pointed the spearhead at Jiao Wan and Luotian.


    In the family, these people suppressed for a long time and refused to accept Jiao Wan. Taking this opportunity, they finally burst out in front of the owner. For the first time in history, they were so direct and explicit!


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, sat there with a black face and did not say a word. The list of wanted people in the split heaven world just now also made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition, this son also offended the city of Youzhou and humiliated the descendants of the guardian of Youzhou city and the governor of the city in public.


    Moreover, according to the latest information, seven of the 11 city lords who came to attend the Youzhou grand gathering were killed on their way back. The whole city of Youzhou was cleaned up because of him!


    Although Youzhou city is slightly weaker than our Jiao family, it is also a big enemy. It can be said that this son is a disaster star, and everyone should be punished for it! "


    At the moment, that Jiao Ting once again fanned the flames, and added all the things about Youzhou city to Luotian, and tried to pull hatred for Luotian.


    "Such a thing? It seems that the amount of sand storm weather in Youzhou city is too small. He was afraid that the city lords of heavenly stems and earthly branches would oppose him, but he was taken advantage of by Jiao Ting, who wanted lawan''er to step down for Luotian. It''s really damned! "


    At the moment, Huang He feels that the current situation is more and more unfavorable to Luo Tian and Jiao Wan, but the owner of the house doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what he is thinking.A casual glance at Luotian almost didn''t piss him off. The boy was drinking tea leisurely there, sipping it one mouthful at a time. He looked at Jiao Ting casually with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that Jiao Ting was talking about other people and had nothing to do with him.


    "Hello, what can Luotian do? You can help me --"


    Jiao Wan sends a message to Luo Tian and asks him for help. She knows that these people mainly attack Luotian by attacking him.


    "Yes, but it depends on the owner of the house."


    Luo Tian responds that the opinion of the family owner Jiao en is very important. Whether Luotian becomes the target of public criticism or the object of protection of the Jiao family, it''s just a thought of the owner. However, Luo Tian believes that the master of Jiao en''s family will make the right choice.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is really the air carrier that the Jiao family is looking for. I have determined that everything has nothing to do with Wan''er. If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me and don''t embarrass her!"


    At this time, Huang He stood up to defend Jiao Wan.


    "What are you? Do you really regard yourself as Wan''er''s grandfather? I think you instigated Wan''er to make such a big mistake? Wan''er is wrong, and you are criticizing escape! "


    Jiao Wan''s uncle looked at Huang Heming and said.


    "He was Wan''er''s grandfather. I promised him. Why do you doubt me? I''m wrong, too? "


    Jiao en finally spoke, looked at the big brother and said faintly.


    "Second, do you think you are right? Because Wan''er, a disaster star, has brought us so much trouble. Don''t you know that you are the owner of the house?"


    Jiao Wan, the uncle, tears his face directly with Jiao en and shouts coldly.


    "Jiao Wei, don''t be presumptuous. After all, I''m still the head of the family, and I can''t take you as the master of the family!"


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, was also angry and directly scolded the elder brother.


    "Well, my father''s words are impulsive. Don''t mind. It''s just that Luotian is the wanted criminal of the split heaven world and offended Youzhou city. Do you think you can compete with these two forces? Wan''er''s younger sister is not sensible, but does old Huang not know? We are also for the sake of the family. Any member of the Jiao family has the responsibility to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the family, don''t we? "


    Jiao Ting was eloquent and eloquent, which aroused the anger of many people present. He wanted to kill Luotian and imprison Huang He, thus abolishing Jiao Wan''s position as the successor of the future master of the family!


    "A bunch of clowns!"


    Just when the owner of the house was angry and helpless, Luo Tian, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said that his voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all the people present.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "A little lucky man dares to run wild in Jiao''s family, and he doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Just kill him!"


    Luo Tian''s voice fell, the whole hall suddenly quiet down, only lasted for one thousandth of an hour, the whole hall was boiling.


    With the sound of abusive responsibility, he successfully turned the spearhead to himself. Of course, he also targeted Luotian at the beginning, but the potential was to deal with Jiao Wan.


    Now they seem to have forgotten Jiao Wan. They have to kill Luo Tian, a daring fellow, to eliminate their hatred. Even some young and strong people of younger generation rushed over, only to see the Yellow Crane blocking there. They were not too presumptuous.


    You should know that almost all the people in the field are spiritual emperors, because they are not up to this level, they are not even qualified to participate in such important family meetings. The first, second and third level spirit emperors have been made into films, and there are also many four, five and six spirit emperors, as well as seven and eight level spirit emperors.


    However, now a little guy in the later period of lingzun said that they were clowns, just like a sheep. They ran to the lions, provoked them and despised them. Even some strong people of the old generation had no interest in Luotian''s fighting, because his strength was too low, and now he has the impulse to do it.


    "Luo Tian, if you have something to say, don''t be presumptuous. You should understand the situation today. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Do you understand?"


    At the moment, even Jiao Ren''s father can''t stand Luo Tian any more. At the moment, he frowned and said, and at the same time, he suppressed the restlessness of those young strong men.


    "Master, naturally I have something to say!"


    Luo Tian stands up, looks at Jiao Ren''s father, bows to him slightly, says faintly, this is the family leader''s vein, Luo Tian is respectful to him.


    Then Luo Tian glanced at the crowd and said with a faint smile.


    "You''re just aiming at Wan''er, deceiving her young, deliberately causing trouble, and using me as an excuse to force her to step down, so that you can have a chance to become the successors of the Jiao family, right?"


    Luo Tian talks old and goes straight to the theme.


    "You -" Jiao Wan felt flustered. "This guy, do you know her so well? Dare to call yourself Wan''er!"


    However, after listening to Luo Tian''s words, many of them blushed, especially Jiao Wan''s uncle and son. Their purpose was to let Jiao Wan step down.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be an elder here. Sister Wan''er, as the future successor of the Jiao family, is appointed by the ancestors and can''t be changed easily. But because of you, she may lose her position. Do you still have the face to criticize here?"The Jiao Zan jumped out and pointed to Luotian''s nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "Yes, boy, only when you die can the crisis of the Jiao family be solved. For the sake of you being the lucky man from sister Wan''er, you can plant yourself."


    at this time, Jiao Ting stares at Luo Tian and says darkly.


    "You say you plant your own plants?"


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and looked at this Jiao Ting like an idiot, humming coldly.


    "Beast, I''m still crazy here for causing such a disaster for the Jiao family. It seems that you can''t help it!"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle suddenly yelled, slapped Luo Tian with one hand, which was extremely frightening. He was equivalent to the seventh level spirit emperor. Even if Luo Tian tried his best, he could not escape his death. The gap between them was too big!


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t move, but the big hand was stopped by people, and the Yellow Crane was the one who took the hand.


    "Yellow crane, what do you want to do, rebel? Don''t forget that you are also a sinner


    Jiao Wan''s uncle snapped, with the Yellow Crane there, he couldn''t move Luotian. After all, Huang He was a terrible old man, and he was also the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "I don''t dare to revolt. I know that Luo Xiaoyou is Wan''er''s big air carrier and saved his ancestor. Even if Xiao you offends the heaven, my Jiao family should protect him instead of killing him!"


    Huang Heshen''s body is very straight, block in front of Luotian, hum.


    "What Huang Lao means is what I mean. Anyone who dares to move him will not get along with me."


    Jiao en spoke faintly, with incomparable dignity and clear attitude.


    "Jiao en, don''t be stubborn. Can you do whatever you want as the owner of the house? Elders, shouldn''t you say something? "


    Jiao Wan''s uncle yelled angrily.


    Around Jiao en, there are a lot of elders sitting there. They are all at ease and their eyes are closed. It seems that the quarrel just happened has nothing to do with them.


    These elders generally do not participate in family affairs, but they are divided into two groups: one is the family leader, the other is uncle Jiao Wan.


    However, Jiao Wan is the successor of the future family decided by his ancestors. They dare not say anything. Of course, the premise is that Jiao Wan does not make a big mistake.


    At the moment, Jiao Wan''s uncle asked these elders to express their opinions, and they could not be indifferent.


    "This is a serious matter. If it is not handled properly, the consequences will be unimaginable. We need to be careful."


    An elder at the moment, said the old man, and then, it''s over!


    "This old thing, said is equal to did not say!"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle couldn''t help scolding, but Jiao en, the owner of the family, frowned slightly. This elder was always neutral and didn''t want to offend him!


    "Little friend, what do you think of the split heaven and Youzhou city?"


    This is an elder who looks at Luo Tian and asks. This is the person who represents the family leader.


    "What else do you think of it? I suggest that you put it in prison first." Another elder said coldly.


    "Although the split heaven world is powerful, the master of the split heaven will not attack. After all, it is the master and will hold his own identity. The so-called wanted list was made by the emperor, who deliberately let me not have a foothold. I have a grudge with him, but it is not my fault. Since the Jiao family can''t accommodate me, I will leave to draw a line with the Jiao family!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What''s more, Huang Lao and Wan''er, as well as the Jiao family''s disciples stationed in Youzhou City, all know that it was a grand gathering in Youzhou. According to the Convention, students were asked to compare skills, and it was a contradiction.


    What''s more, I don''t know and have nothing to do with me about the destruction of their subordinates, tiangan, dizhi, and several city lords in Youzhou City, because I left with them at that time, and the male cock''s Yang poison in my body has not recovered yet -- "


    " little son, if you say so, then everything has nothing to do with you? Where do you think the Jiao family is? You come and go when you want to? "


    Jiao Zan said coldly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. The only thing that has to do with me is the gratitude and resentment between me and the emperor of the split heaven world. You Jiao family is afraid of being implicated. I rescued your ancestors of the Jiao family, and your Jiao family''s kindness will be revenged."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! What proof do you have to prove that you saved my ancestor of Jiao family? As far as I know, the owner said that you really rescued my ancestor. It is definitely a good luck man. The master will make friends with you, but yesterday, sister Wan''er stopped it. Dare you say there is no conspiracy behind this? "


    That Jiao Zan gloomy said, clearly said Luo Tian, is actually questioning the home owner Jiao en.


    "Son of a bitch, do you even deserve to know the reason? If the owner of the house is not worthy of making friends with me, do you believe it?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, one step collapsed in the past, a slap in the past, directly this Jiao Zan fly, hit two rolls on the ground to get up.


    People didn''t expect Luo Tian to make a move and didn''t react at all. However, soon, a strong pressure came to his face, such as the top of Mount Tai, and the void was blocked in an instant to kill Luotian.It was Jiao Zan''s father, Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle, a five level spirit emperor. He directly started to fight Luo Tian and took Jiao Zan in front of him, which made him extremely angry.


    "Old thing, rely on the old and sell the old. What is this?"


    Luo Tiantou also does not return, shake hands a thing to hit, and then toward Jiao Zan walk.


    "Boy, if you dare to fight with me, no matter how powerful your weapons are, it''s useless. Moreover -"


    seeing that the owner and the Yellow Crane didn''t stop him, the old guy was so sure that he thought the master acquiesced in that, but he didn''t see the pitiful look in his eyes of the owner Jiao en.


    Because he wanted to announce Luotian''s identity to everyone for a long time, but Luotian didn''t let him, so he had to install one. What''s more, what Luotian made out was the old ancestor''s keepsake.


    "This is -"


    Jiao Zan''s father grabbed what luotian had called and was about to explode it to frighten him. However, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t move it. When he looked at it, he was shocked. He stood there and didn''t know what to do!


    Seeing this keepsake, he knew that the event was not good. The old ancestor''s Keepsake was always carried with him, and he never gave it to anyone easily. Since luotian had this thing in his hand, it can be imagined that Laozu attached great importance to Luotian, and he must have been saved.


    "Ancestor''s keepsake?"


    Seeing what Jiao Wan''s seventh uncle had in his hand, all the people present were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Tian had a keepsake from his ancestors. They knew better than anyone that this young man was really the atmospheric carrier they were looking for.


    What''s more, he really saved his grandfather. However, the master said that as long as he rescued his grandfather, he would make friends with Luotian. Why didn''t he say that he didn''t deserve the master? Why? But the answer soon came.


    Luo Tian punched and kicked Jiao Zan, his face crackled and he scolded: "little bunny, you don''t do business all day long. You dare to spy on the position of the future successor of the master. Are you that material? It''s true that like father, like son, your father is not a good thing. You don''t want to be in the right place for the family. You only know how to fight and lose the elder brother. Today I will teach you a lesson instead of the elder brother! "


    Luotian was very happy and scolded while fighting. Even Jiao Zan''s Laozi also scolded him. Everyone was dazed. This is the posture that adults teach children. Even Luotian has not Jiao Zan.


    "Ah, ah, asshole, I''m going to kill you. Father, help me!"


    At the moment, Jiao Zan was crying and howling, cursing and asking for help from his father. Luo Tian was able to turn over even the third level spirit emperor. What''s more, the first level spirit emperor was like mud in the later stage of Luotian''s spirit Zun. He pinched as much as he could, without any room for resistance, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    In addition, he didn''t understand why his father didn''t save him. Not only did his father, but also his uncle didn''t help him, which made him confused and didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment, Jiao Zan''s father, holding the old ancestor''s keepsake, was more embarrassed than eating a dead child.


    According to the truth, Luo Tian saved their ancestors of the Jiao family, but at most he was a benefactor of the Jiao family. It was too much to beat and scold the descendants of the Jiao family, and he could do the same.


    Just one step out, suddenly heard what Luo Tian mouth for big brother''s teaching words, let him all of a sudden stop the body, some doubts in the heart.


    Not only he, but also Jiao Wan''s uncle, five uncles, and many elders were stunned. They looked at Jiao Wan, because they knew where Jiao Wan and Luo Tian went together, so she should know the situation best.


    "Wan''er, what is the situation?"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle looked at Jiao Zan, who was picked up by Luo Tian, crying and howling, and asked Jiao Wan in a deep voice.


    Jiao Wan also felt Luo Tian''s agitation almost, so he looked at his father. His father, Jiao en, nodded with a smile. Jiao Wan said this.


    "Luotian is a man of great fortune in the Jiao family. He not only saved his ancestor by his luck, but also gave him a keepsake. The most important thing is that Laozu and brother Luo are brothers, and Laozu is his elder brother. As for why I stopped my father from making friends with him, you should know it clearly!"


    Jiao Wan finally solved the mystery, which shocked everyone.


    "Elder brother, my grandfather is his eldest brother, this --"


    People''s hearts suddenly turned upside down, and they didn''t expect that Laozu would become the elder brother of this young man, which made them feel embarrassed.


    "It''s not true. He must have stolen the keepsake of Laozu. He can''t be his elder brother!"


    Seeing that his son was beaten to death, Jiao Wan''s third uncle said coldly. He wanted to take Luotian as the main fraud and kill Luotian first. In fact, Jiao Wan''s uncle had the same idea.


    "Son of a bitch, can he steal my keepsake? He is my brother. You should treat him like you do to me, dare to be bold, and deal with him according to family rules


    A voice from the endless time and space across, incomparable majesty!


    "Laozu, it''s really the ancestor. I''ve seen him!"All the people of the Jiao family were shocked, and respectfully flashed in their eyes, and all of a sudden they knelt on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Time comes from the endless void. It is the ancestor of the Jiao family. All the people of the Jiao family are on their knees.


    "Big brother! Are you here? "


    Luo Tian stepped on Jiao Zan with his feet and looked up at the sky with a grin. Naturally, he didn''t kneel.


    "Well, little brother, I can''t come back in another time and space, and I still have some small things to do. I hope you can help Jiao en to manage it. If you want to fight, you can scold when you should scold."


    the voice of Laozu came again. His voice was kind and kind, and he granted Luotian great power.


    "I know that big brother, all children, I will have a sense of propriety, a lesson on the line, not too much!"


    Luo Tian grinned and said, let the old and powerful people at the scene jump with their eyelids and drum in their hearts. A young man they despise becomes the brother of their ancestors, so they should kneel down.


    "This little bastard --"


    Huang He''s eyes are rolling at Luo Tian.


    "Damn it, the head of the family knew for a long time that the ancestor had been rescued and had become brothers with Luo Tian, but they deliberately asked them to jump out --"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This seems to be a start -"


    the five cousins of Jiao Wan kneeling there have a bad premonition.


    The situation reversed. Luotian became the brother of the old ancestor, and he was confirmed by the ancestor himself. Luotian became unattainable in their eyes.


    "Well, Luo, old ancestor, the dog is not sensible. Please let him go once. Later - I will discipline him well and prevent him from having a new life!"


    At the moment, Jiao Zan''s father bravely went forward and said.


    A noble five level spirit emperor, who has high power in his family, is crawling there like a dog!


    "You''re not a good thing, housekeeper. Tell him what''s wrong with him!"


    Luo Tian takes care of Jiao Zan and doesn''t look at the old guy.


    "Jiao Cheng, you don''t teach your son strictly, you set up a punishment hall privately, divide the family, and violate the Yin and Yang - do you know the crime?"


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, solemnly exclaimed, listing a series of crimes against Jiao Zan''s father.


    "I know my sin!"


    Jiao Cheng, or Jiao Zan''s father, whispered. He didn''t dare to deny it, and what Jiao en said was true.


    "Well, I''ll seal your magic power now. I''ll punish you to sit down for a hundred years and reflect on it."


    Jiao en put out his big hand and sealed Jiao Cheng with his magic power. With a wave of his sleeve, Jiao Cheng disappeared.


    "Luohunya is a place where we punish high-ranking people in the Jiao family," Jiao Wan explained to Luo Tian.


    "Forgive me, Lao Zu Luo. I dare not. It''s Jiao Ting who taught me to say that!"


    At the moment, Jiao Zan saw that his father had also been punished. Knowing that the event was not good, Jiao Zan began to beg for mercy from Luotian and confessed Jiao Ting, which was also the purpose of Luotian''s beating up the boy.


    "You, nonsense


    Jiao Ting, the leader of the younger generation of the Jiao family, is no longer in control of everything. He lies down there, his face changes greatly, and he stares at Jiao Zan angrily.


    "You, get out of here!"


    Luo Tian kicked Jiao Zan away, and then pointed to Jiao ting with his hand!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiao Ting is very powerful. He is the fourth level spirit emperor. Now Luotian, who is in the later stage of lingzun, asks him coldly. For a while, he can''t accept this fact.


    "You? That''s what you call me? "


    Luo Tian sneers and strides over.


    "I know what''s wrong with you!"


    Jiao is very stiff, said gritting his teeth.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian slaps Jiao ting and makes Jiao Ting feel angry. When did he get such treatment.


    "Beast, do you dare to be hostile to me?"


    Luo Tian cheered, this Jiao Ting strength is very strong, that slap shock Luo Tian''s hand some numbness, is definitely a strong opponent.


    "What''s wrong with me, ancestor?"


    Jiao didn''t dare to fight back. He gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Tian, saying word by word.


    "Nothing, it''s just that you''re upset! Bang


    Luo Tian slapped his face and pulled it out again. He hit Jiao Ting''s handsome face high and swollen. He was very embarrassed and almost fell to the ground.


    "You --"


    Jiao Ting''s eyes spray out the vision of killing people. He knows that he has taken out the wanted list of the heaven splitting world and the Youzhou City incident against him. Luotian is taking revenge.


    If Luo Tian says it directly, he still has reason to explain, but Luo Tian''s one sentence is because you are not happy, he taught himself, let his heart suppress to explode!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Luo Tian is not polite and kicks Jiao Ting fist and becomes the second Jiao Zan.


    "Enough!"


    This is Jiao Ting''s uncle. He can''t see it any more. He shouts coldly.But Luo Tian didn''t care.


    "Second brother, I know you are not satisfied with me. I also admit that Wan''er has caused you a lot of trouble. Please let him stop. I am willing to accept punishment."


    However, Jiao Wan''s uncle had to ask Jiao en for mercy.


    "He is the brother of my grandfather. We are all junior. I have no right to ask him what to do!"


    Jiao en said without ceremony.


    "You -" Jiao Wan''s uncle was angry.


    "Wan''er, please let go of ting''er. I promise that I will not have any doubts in the future. I will fully support you to become the future owner of the house."


    The old man turned to lower his status to seek Jiao Wan.


    There is no way. If the ancestor doesn''t come out, he still dares to resist. Even if there is no Luotian, he doesn''t dare to help his son peep into the future succession position of the family.


    "This --"


    Jiao Wan is a little embarrassed. He knows that Luo Tian is all for her.


    "Luo Tian, or forget it!"


    Jiao Wan can''t bear to look at this uncle, or plead for Jiao ting.


    "Well, you said, I won''t beat him, but if you make a mistake, you must be punished. You can do it as you see fit."


    Luo Tian stopped, clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the dog and I are willing to be punished!"


    Said uncle Jiao Wan.


    "Elder brother, you really have a problem with Wan''er. I know exactly what you have done to the family these years. The old ancestor will return soon. You are my elder brother. Go to accept the guilt yourself!"


    Looking at Jiao Wan''s uncle, Jiao en said bitterly.


    "I know, I will seal the magic power, and automatically go to luohunya to think about it for a hundred years. As for ting''er, he is still young and talented. I hope I can be open to him!"


    Jiao Wan''s uncle seems to be old for many years at a time. He feels as if he has been drained of his body. At the moment, he says weakly.


    "Although he has a good talent, he has a bad mind and needs to be honed. He will be sent to prison for 30 years first, and then he will be effective. If he can settle down, his achievements will be limitless, and you will praise him. You will share the same sin with him."


    Jiao en looks at Jiao Ting, as well as the silly Jiao Zan on the side, and says faintly.


    "Yes, master," the two young men bowed down, black and blue.


    "Come on, take them down!" Jiao en waved, and someone came up and took all three of them down.


    There was a burst of depression in the hall. Luo Tian was smiling and scanning the whole hall. All the young disciples lowered their heads and kept silent. They didn''t dare to look at Luo Tian. Even the old people deliberately avoided Luotian''s eyes.


    At this stage, no one dares to offend Luotian and make jokes. This is the brother of the ancestor, and his seniority is frightening.


    Suddenly, Jiao Pei''s body trembled slightly. She found that Luotian''s eyes were staring at herself, which made her feel flustered. She was a woman, but she didn''t want to be beaten in public like Luotian, so she couldn''t see people!


    Fortunately, Luo Tian just grinned at her and didn''t investigate her affairs. She fell a stone to the ground, but she felt her back was wet through, which made her feel empty.


    The next thing was easy to do. Luo Tian didn''t bother other people. He just beat up the two guys who were not good for Jiao Wan. It was also a relief for her. He didn''t take care of the rest. After all, it was just a matter of the Jiao family, which was inconvenient to participate in.


    Now no one dares to say anything about the wanted list of the split heaven world. Luotian rescued the ancestor of the Jiao family, and the other party regarded him as a brother, aiming at Luotian, that is, targeting Laozu. Who dares?


    Under the eye of Luo Tian, Jiao en deals with the affairs within the family in an orderly way, punishes several people and eliminates the duties of several elders.


    These are the spirit emperor, some are still six level spirit emperor, but no one dares to oppose, obediently plead guilty, now the old ancestor came out, they all put away careful thinking.


    It''s useless to resist. The head of the family, Jiao en Baji Lingdi, is still very dignified. In addition, Luotian suddenly becomes the brother of their family''s ancestors. It''s a fight and a curse. It''s hard to get rid of this boy''s beating up at such a young age.


    The result of the final treatment is very satisfactory. The family''s rights are quite pure, and Jiao Wan''s status as a failed successor has also been consolidated.


    After the event, Luo Tiancai knew that the family owner Jiao en had prepared a large number of successors to prevent these artificial reactions. Therefore, Jiao en, who was not very good in the eyes of the ancestors of the Jiao family, was extremely capable.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? You are very powerful today. Are you afraid of their revenge if you beat up Lingdi violently?"


    Later, in a small courtyard temporarily assigned to Luotian, Luotian was thinking about his own affairs. At this time, Jiao Wan came over and said with a smile that it was because of Luotian''s previous tyranny and the transmission of his ancestor''s voice that it was so smooth.


    "Well, I am your ancestor. Who dares to revenge me?" Luo Tian, who is thinking of his mind, rolled his eyes and hummed coldly.


    Don''t pretend to me! Did you dare say you were not nervous Jiao Wan sneered."Did you see that? Hey, why don''t you feel nervous? Now my legs and stomach are still turning, "Luo Tian said with a sudden grin as he looked at Jiao Wan.


    "Pretend! But you''ve been a great help today, and I''ll buy you a drink in the evening? " Jiao Wan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m afraid someone will put something into the wine for me!" Luo Tian shook his head.


    "You - to tell you the truth, this is the meaning of my father, as well as my grandfather, third uncle and elder brother Jiao Ren. They just want to show the hearts of our Jiao family!"


    Jiao Wan glared at Luo Tian. She couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night. She blushed and then explained.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave the house." Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "Are you leaving?"


    Jiao Wan asked.


    "Yes, are you still living here as a son-in-law?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiao Wan glared at Luo Tianran and said, "brother Luo, I know you have your own business to do. Don''t worry. I will mobilize all the strength of the Jiao family to help you find your relatives. Now that the ancestor has not returned, would you like to wait for him to come back and say goodbye before you leave?"


    Jiao Wan asks Luo Tian to stay. Although this guy is sometimes out of tune, he has a real temperament. He is very relaxed with him, which is much better than those decent guys. As time goes on, Jiao Wan has a sense of dependence on him.


    After listening to Jiao Wan''s words, Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "it''s normal that people like that don''t come back for three or five hundred years or even thousands of years. I can''t wait.


    Besides, tell your father that even after I leave, I will not regard myself as your ancestor''s brother. Forget it. When I drink, I will talk to him when I come here. "


    "Well, all right! I''ll call you later! " Jiao Wan nodded and left.


    Now Luotian is a famous person of the Jiao family, who is like an ancestor. What happened in the Jiao family today quickly spread all over the whole Jiao family. We all know that the Jiao family''s ancestor has come out and recognized Luotian as a brother, and the high-level of the Jiao family has been cleaned up!


    It can be said that there is a mixture of joy and sorrow. The upper layers of the Jiao family have been cleaned up, such as Jiao Wan''s uncle, seventh uncle, and some elders. All of them have been punished, so some people below will certainly not be able to run away.


    Jiao en issued the order with the force of thunder. Therefore, as for how to do it, a special person will be responsible for it, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Jiao family finally came out, which has been confirmed from the high-level of the Jiao family. The powerful man who dominates half step is the soul power of a family, which makes the people of the Jiao family feel elated and bold when they do things.


    After all, there are powerful forces in the area of the Jiao family. Many forces have a vague understanding of the affairs of the Jiao family. Therefore, they despise the performance of the Jiao family. As soon as the ancestor comes out, these forces are temporarily restrained from arrogance.


    Night like water, silent boundless, a big day in the sky, emerged from the clouds, a figure slightly silent from the air.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    In the void, there is a group of people with strong breath, blocking the figure.


    "I''m lotian!"


    Shadow light said.


    "Luo - Laozu, I have seen Luo Laozu. Where are you going?"


    Luotian''s identity has been spread all over the core high-level. Therefore, this news is not a secret. Some guards know that it is Luotian who kneels down in panic when they see that the person coming is Luotian.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and asked lightly.


    "I don''t dare. I just want to serve my ancestors."


    Luo Tian''s words made these people sweat a lot. In the hall, they beat Jiao Zan and Jiao ting in public. Even their father didn''t dare to take charge of them. Even the head of the family should be called the figure of the old ancestor. Can they question them?


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you are very alert and hard-working. Although the Jiao family is powerful, don''t take it lightly. You must do your duty well,"


    Luo Tian stood up in charge, and Lao Qiu hengqiu said.


    "Yes, ancestor, thank you for your praise The strength of several subordinates is also very strong, and the leader is still a level spirit emperor. At the moment, he is very respectful to Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at them. He didn''t say anything. He was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "This man is so strong that he is said to be able to fight against the third level spirit emperor."


    the leader said solemnly, looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure.


    "Captain, he seems to be out of the center of the Jiao family. Do you want to report to the owner?" Someone in charge suggested.


    "This - not for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid the chief of our family will blame us. After all, he is the ancestor of our Jiao family, not a prisoner. We can''t monitor him," the leader thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes," he agreed, and went on another patrol.


    "Luotian --"


    at this moment, Jiao Wan appears in the courtyard where Luotian lived before, and asks Luotian to let him go to the banquet. However, when she sees here, Luotian is gone.


    "Where has this guy gone?"


    Jiao Wan suddenly had a bad premonition. His body was in a flash and suddenly appeared in the void.


    "I''ve met the young master."


    just as the team saw Jiao Wan, they came to see him in a hurry.


    "Do you know where Luo Laozu is going Jiao Wan asked in a hurry.


    "Luo Laozu? His subordinates met, and he said that he would turn around, so his subordinates -- "the leader replied honestly.


    "Which direction did he go?" Jiao Wan asked eagerly."Over there," the leader pointed with his hand, and with a whoosh, Jiao Wan rushed out.


    "This son of a bitch dares to leave without saying goodbye. He is very angry."


    when he comes back to his residence, Jiao Wan feels that Luotian is not right, so he quickly comes to see Luo Tian and he is gone.


    When she saw the empty courtyard, Jiao Wan''s heart did not know why, inexplicable pain, seemed to have lost something important.


    "Luotian, where are you? Come back to me!"


    In the void, Jiao Wan ran, aimless, did not catch up with Luotian, completely lost the trace, looking back on this period of time and this man get along with bit by bit, but like the whole of her life, she has never been so happy and full.


    What''s more, Luotian rescued their ancestors of the Jiao family and helped them clean up the disharmonious factors at the top. It can be said that the help is too great.


    But in this time of success, he chose to retreat slightly.


    "Why, why? Don''t you even say goodbye? Or are you worried that our Jiao family will bite the hand that feeds you? "


    Jiao Wan stood alone in the void, some gloomy thoughts.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? What about that little bastard of Luotian


    At this time, an old man appeared beside her. It was the Yellow Crane, the seventh level spirit emperor. Although in the family, Huang he respected Luo Tian very much. After all, he was the brother of the ancestor, but in private, he did not buy Luotian''s account.


    "Grandfather, he''s gone --"


    Jiao Wan saw his grandfather and said softly, tears streaming down.


    "Child, tell grandfather, do you really like him?"


    Seeing Jiao Wan, Huang He asked in a low voice. Originally, that night, he wanted to do something to keep Luotian and let them achieve good deeds. Because he saw Luotian''s potential, he made such a bad decision.


    Now it seems that Jiao Wan, the successor of the late Jiao family, really has feelings for Luotian.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know. I just don''t want him to leave. I know he has a lot of things to do, but I can help him. Why should he leave without saying goodbye? Is it worried that the Jiao family will be harmful to him?"


    Jiao Wan some sad said, hair messy in the wind.


    "The boy is suspicious, but people like him will go further. He is worried about a long night''s dream. It is his best choice to retire after success," sighs Huang He.


    "But, grandfather --"


    Jiao Wan is a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, this son of a bitch can''t run out of my hand. I''ll take him back and let you deal with it." The Yellow Crane suddenly smiles.


    "Really? Can you catch up with him, grandfather Jiao Wan''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t forget that grandfather is the seventh level spirit emperor. Isn''t it easy to chase someone? I have slightly checked the breath of this boy. He is running fast and is about to break away from the old man''s control. OK, go back. I won''t tell you. If you really run away, you will blame grandfather again. "


    Huang He said with a smile.


    "Grandfather --"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help stamping her feet gently and acting like a coquettish girl. However, she was obedient and hurried back to her home. She didn''t want to delay her grandfather from chasing Luotian.


    "Hoo --"


    "it''s time to leave the Jiao''s house now --"


    in the far distance, under the starry sky, a figure appears. It''s Luotian who breathes a long breath.


    As Huang He said, he wants to retire after success, but what''s more important is that he doesn''t want to go through the muddy waters of the Jiao family.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think that before the return of the real ancestor of the Jiao family, his status as an ancestor of Luo will always be good, and there will definitely be someone who will be against him secretly.


    Besides, he didn''t want to implicate the Jiao family. After all, he was the wanted criminal of the split heaven world, so he tried to avoid the emperor''s son of a bitch for the time being, so that he could concentrate on looking for his relatives.


    "Whoosh -"


    Luotian''s body disappeared again, tearing the space directly and leaving in an instant. However, there was a quick cry of pain. Luotian turned back with a somersault and seemed to be hit back by something.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    "You bastard, you want to leave without saying goodbye. Have you ever thought about Wan''er?"


    The Yellow Crane''s body shape in front of Luotian, some grinning said, just now he used his body to block Luotian back. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. He was surprised that Luotian''s body was so strong.


    "Master Huang, I''m just going out for a walk, and I''ll go back, Wan''er, is she OK?"


    when she saw that it was a yellow crane, Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, you kid, you''re lying with your eyes open. How far have you run, don''t you know? If the old man doesn''t have some skills, he will let you slip away, "the Yellow Crane snorted at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian was speechless and touched his nose. Then he looked more dignified: "master, now that the affairs of the Jiao family are over, I don''t need to stay there. There are still many things to do. Please apologize to miss Jiao for me!""Boy, I know you have big things. At the end of the day, I also know that your existence may bring trouble to the Jiao family, but these are not important. First of all, I want to tell you that your business is the business of the Jiao family, understand?


    What''s more, if I expected it well, the reason why my grandfather came back from the end of Xuantian Yougu should be promoted. When he comes back, he should be the real master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    If the ancestor of the Jiao family becomes the master, then the Jiao family can claim to be a realm, and there is no need to worry about splitting the heaven.


    Maybe the state that dominates the split heaven movement will be higher than that of the Jiao family''s ancestors, but after all, they are the two masters. They will not fight because of the affairs between some disciples.


    It''s hard to imagine the war between the two masters. The world of terror can''t bear it. I don''t know how much destruction it will cause.


    To their point, if it''s not a big feud between life and death, they won''t be able to make a move easily. Most of the time, they will close down and attack the supreme way of higher level.


    Therefore, Luo Tian naturally understood what Huang he meant.


    "thank you, master. However, I want to go my own way, and I don''t want to rely on anyone."


    in fact, Luo Tian also thought that the old ancestor of the Jiao family must have his plan. In fact, he didn''t worry that splitting the heaven would cause trouble to the Jiao family. He just didn''t want to It''s just an extra branch.


    The Jiao family is not his Luotian family. The spirit emperor is like clouds. Before he has fully grown up, Luotian doesn''t want to have too much intersection with the Jiao family.


    "Well, I know you will say that, but I have just heard a news about the split heaven world. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not?"


    Yellow Crane looked at Luo Tian and said with profound meaning.


    "Split heaven?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the Yellow Crane and said, "about the emperor?"


    Huang he gently shook his head: "no, it''s about the emperor''s brother. His name is dizun. He''s the most promising son of split heaven. His strength is terrible. It''s said that the level of strength is seven level spirit emperor, and some people say that level eight spirit emperor is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, this man will get married soon, so Sha chongtian of Youzhou city will persecute the city master of Gancheng. He hopes to get something from him and give it to the emperor as a gift, so as to strengthen the connection with the heaven splitting world.


    However, the Emperor just passed through Youzhou city. He didn''t expect to meet you. In fact, his purpose was to go to Wangu mountain, and he was also looking for some treasure as a wedding gift for his elder brother. "


    during this period, Huang he found a lot of information about the heaven splitting world, which shows that this person has great energy.


    "I see. What does this have to do with me?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said that the only thing that Kong Xiangfei, the leader of Gancheng City, had given to himself was the one that had nothing to do with himself.


    However, the nine turns turn is a powerful fighting skill in the master. Luotian naturally will not disclose it easily, and is ready to use it as his strong base card.


    "Boy, didn''t you say that your relatives are from other lands? The woman who is going to marry is said to be from another world. I''m afraid it''s related to your relatives, so I''ll tell you in advance, "Huang He said solemnly.


    "Emperor Zun''s women come from other lands?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but clap and jump, and a bad premonition comes to his mind. He can''t help but think of the master of the magic immortal hall. This is his father''s woman, mysterious and unpredictable, with high realm.


    At that time, however, she was also in the Golden Moon land. At that time, she was in danger and handed over time and space to her. Therefore, she must have soared to the 33rd world. Therefore, as soon as she heard that she was from another world, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking of the master of MI Xian hall.


    "If it was really the master of the temple of enchanting immortals, it would be very bad. There was this possibility -"


    Luo Tian was extremely worried. He suddenly remembered that on that day, when he turned around and left Youzhou City, the emperor said to himself that he would come to the heaven to ask him sooner or later. At that time, he was still in some fog. Now, it seems that the woman who emperor Zun wanted to marry, It''s really about him.


    Luo Tian looked very dignified and looked at Huang He: "is there any other news about the woman who emperor Zun is going to marry? What''s her name, and what alien is she from


    Anyway, Luotian wants to make sure.


    "I don''t know," Yellow Crane shook his head gently. It is his limit to find out these.


    "In that case, tell me, where is wan Gu Shan?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly appear a powerful killing intention, which is from the inside to the outside. It is extremely terrible. If he is really the master of the fan immortal hall, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Not only is the master of MI Xian Temple her father''s woman, but she also takes all his relatives with her. Therefore, Luotian must rescue this woman.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Feeling Luo Tian''s terrible killing opportunity, the Yellow Crane''s expression changed slightly and asked in a voice.


    "Go to Wangu mountain and kill the emperor! It''s better to capture the emperor alive in order to blackmail the emperor, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You are so clever that you can come up with such a way. However, I warn you that although the emperor''s strength is level 4 spirit emperor, the people he brings is not simple. Even level 7 spirit emperor is not easy to win. Even I dare not say that it can be easily defeated. After you go, you will be looking for death.


    Besides, it is still unknown whether the woman who emperor Zun wants to marry is from another world like you, and whether she is your relative. Therefore, it is better not to be impulsive.In addition, if you want to go to the heaven splitting world, it is not easy to go there. Even you can''t find it anywhere. "


    Huang he praised Luotian and then explained.


    "I have a kind of intuition, this matter certainly has nothing to do with me, otherwise, the emperor would not have said at the beginning, I would break the heaven and ask for his words sooner or later," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    Finally, there was hope to find out the news about the master of the magic immortal hall, but he didn''t think that she was going to be a woman of emperor''s respect. Luotian could not tolerate that she was the seventh level spirit emperor. Even the master, Luotian would fight to save her. Otherwise, he would not be called Luotian.


    "I know that my strength is very weak now, but I must go to the world of split heaven. I want to go to Wangu mountain first."


    Luo Tian firmly said that as long as the emperor can be controlled in his hand, he doesn''t have to worry about the master of the enchanted immortal hall. If the master of split heaven does not want his son, even if he makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he and the emperor have already made a big feud There will be another day.


    "If you go, you will die, so go back to Jiao''s house, and the matter will be considered for a long time," suggested Huang He at last.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian looks embarrassed and looks at the Yellow Crane, and his killing machine slowly disappears. This matter must not be impulsive. If you want to capture the emperor alive, you have to help the Jiao family with the help of the people of the Jiao family. It''s time for them to repay themselves.


    There was no nonsense.


    Luo Tian with a heavy heart, followed the Yellow Crane back to Jiao''s house, but looked gloomy and terrible.


    "Brother Luo"


    seeing that Huang Hezhen brought Luotian back, Jiao Wan was overjoyed. He felt that the whole mood suddenly became empty and the whole person was full of vitality.


    "Miss Jiao, I just went out for a walk and you!"


    Looking at Jiao Wan, feeling the joy of the girl''s heart, Luo Tian takes back his heavy mind and barely squeezes out a trace of face. He says faintly, but the yellow crane behind him turns his eyes and says nothing.


    "Well, I know, just come back, father. They''re still waiting for you."


    Jiao Wan is not a fool. She doesn''t want to expose Luo Tian''s lies. It''s good for her to come back!


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Tian nodded lightly.


    "Luozu!"


    When Jiao Wan and Huang He take Luo Tian to a fairyland like little world, Jiao en, Jiao Wan''s third uncle and Jiao Ren, the family leader of the Jiao family, are formally presented with a great ceremony.


    Next to them, there was a jade table full of juices and delicacies, which exuded a strong aura.


    "Everybody, please get up quickly. You can''t do it like this. I''ll talk about your grandfather''s business separately. You don''t have to do this, otherwise I''ll be ashamed!"


    Luo Tian raised Jiao en with both hands and said earnestly.


    "This --"


    Jiao en is a little embarrassed. After all, he is the brother recognized by his ancestors. They dare not disrespect him!


    "Father, since brother Luo said so, let him do what he wants, otherwise, we will all be embarrassed!"


    Jiao Wan didn''t care, she said with a smile.


    "You girl, no big or small, really - all right!"


    Hear Jiao Wan call Luo Tian brother Luo, let Jiao en''s eyelids only jump, however, also recognized her words!


    "Little friend, please take your seat."


    Jon changed his address and was still very polite!


    Luo Tian courteous, also did not refuse, after all, is their ancestor''s brother, he does not want to deliberately put the position too low.


    Push cup to change a cup, at first, people are a little bit stiff, but the atmosphere is more and more warm, we also let go!


    "Brother Luo, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Jiao Wan drinks wine, more beautiful and moving, a pair of beautiful eyes seem to be able to talk!


    "Well, Miss Jiao, you are welcome."


    Luo Tian smiles. In front of the owner, he naturally doesn''t want to call him Wan''er. The so-called Wan''er is that Luotian takes advantage of her identity as "Luo Laozu"!


    "Ha ha, Wan''er is not big or small. Let me know that you call Xiaoyou so. How can I deal with you? No wonder I can''t get married for so many years!"


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle, also known as Jiao Ren''s father, is holding a glass of wine at the moment, looking at the moon. Jiao Wan smiles, which is quite meaningful.


    And Jiao en and yellow crane also smile and don''t speak, but the rest of his eyes is sweeping to Luotian.


    "Uncle! Did you laugh at me


    Jiao Wan stopped working, stamped her feet gently, looked at Luotian secretly, but Luo Tian seemed not to have seen it, and poured down the whole cup of wine.


    "Little friend, the big thing is not over. I''m so worried. I don''t have time for men and women."


    Looking at Luo Tian, the Yellow Crane shook his head gently.


    "Oh? I don''t know if elder brother Luo has any difficulties to say. I can''t help but say it out and see if we can help. "


    Jiao Ren is graceful, gentle and steady. He pours a glass of wine for Luotian and asks seriously. He is embarrassed by the name of Luotian. He can only add the word "elder" in front of brother Luo. It seems that he is a bit out of sorts."Luo Xiaoyou is from a different world. He has been looking for his relatives who rose together. The son of the master of the split heaven world is going to get married recently. His new wife hears that he is also from another world. All the little friends suspect that they are their relatives, so they are going to rescue them!"


    Huang He took a sip of wine and said Luo Tian''s worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "Little friend, are you sure that emperor Zun''s new wife is the person you are looking for?"


    The head of the family, Jiao en, looks dignified. He is extremely cautious when it comes to the split heaven world. The wanted list made by the emperor is a bit big. Now he is involved in another more terrifying son who dominates the split heaven. It really makes him tremble.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m seven points sure. This man has been to the other world, and even refined our world. That''s why we are forced to fly.


    It is there that we have enmity and resentment, and this person firmly believes that I will break the heaven. Therefore, the woman who emperor Zun wants to marry is definitely related to me! "


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Is that your woman?"


    Jiao Wan asked at the moment. There was some complicated acid in his eyes, but it just flashed by.


    After seeing Jiao Wan, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "she is my relative and my predecessor, which is of great importance! Nothing can happen! "


    "In this case, I will accompany you to the heaven and rescue her!"


    Hear is not Luo Tian''s woman, Jiao Wan inexplicably relaxed a breath, volunteered to say.


    "Rely on your fake jade comb keepsake?"


    Luo Tian wry smile way, Jiao Wan can''t help a red face, way: "no matter how, I will help you to think of a way!"


    "What''s your plan, little friend?"


    Jiao en, the owner of the family, ignored his daughter and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Go to Wangu mountain to capture the emperor and let the master of split heaven cast a mousetrap, thus releasing my relatives!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "No!"


    Jon quickly shook his head.


    "Why not?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "Because you don''t know how terrible a master is, they can kill you and search for your sea of knowledge with one thought. You can''t do it now if they want a master to cast a mouse''s poison!"


    Jiao en Ning suddenly released a strong breath and locked Luo Tian. All he felt was that his divine sense was frozen. He could not move at all, let alone display any combat skills.


    "Father


    Jiao Wan exclaimed.


    Jon waved his hand, and then took back the powerful pressure.


    "Little friend, do you still feel that your idea just now is feasible? I am just the eight pole spirit emperor!"


    Just Baji Lingdi, just return it! Luotian some speechless, but also really for Jiao en''s strength shock.


    To tell you the truth, if he was not a benefactor of the Jiao family, such a strong man would not even look at him in the right eye, but as a mole ant. After all, the gap between the two is too big. The Baji Ling emperor is enough to be at the top of the world and look down upon the world.


    "If you arrest this person, put it somewhere else, and then threaten split heaven, then what?"


    Luo Tian is still reluctant to say.


    Jiao en still shook his head. "You still underestimate the master. They have the supernatural power, which is not what you imagine."


    "what should we do, father? Should we let brother Luo''s relatives become the emperor''s woman?"


    Jiao en denies Luo Tian twice, which makes Jiao Wan worried.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    At the moment, the Yellow Crane looked at the owner and then said, "your realm is low. How can you make trouble. It should not cause the idea of master in the legend of split Tianxing. He won''t take you to heart. In this way, you can do things more conveniently. If you directly move his son, you will directly challenge the master, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if we Jiao''s family tries our best to help, we are afraid that it will not help us. "


    " the masters are also divided into three, six and nine levels. Our ancestors have not yet become the masters To be a master is also a new promoted master. It can''t compete with the split heaven at all. This matter needs long-term consideration! "


    Jiao Ren''s third uncle also looks very serious at the moment.


    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t add trouble to the Jiao family."


    Luo Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Brother Luo"


    seeing Luo Tian''s look, Jiao Wan felt a pain in her heart, but she was interrupted by her father.


    "Little friend, you don''t understand. You don''t understand the importance of Laozu to our Jiao family. You don''t understand how grateful we are to you. If you help Laozu, even if the whole family of Jiao is destroyed.


    However, the matter has not yet reached that stage. At present, it is not the time for the Jiao family to formally fight with the split heaven world. However, the Jiao family will never ignore this matter. "


    Jiao en''s tone is a little excited. He can see his disappointment to the Jiao family from Luo Tian''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Luo Tian was scolded by Jiao en Yi, and his mind became clear. It was impossible to pull the whole Jiao family into battle. It was impossible for the master of the family to think about the family.


    This Jiao en is also right. It is not easy to directly involve the high-level of the split heaven world at present. When the fire and water are not compatible, the Jiao family will suffer a lot. If a master wants to hide a woman, Luotian will not be able to use any means. Therefore, the best way is not to scare the snake."I am too extreme," Luo Tian said softly after seeing Jiao en. Naturally, Jiao en said that, naturally, he wanted to protect the Jiao family.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, I''ll send someone to crack the heaven to find out what the situation is and what kind of alien world the emperor Zun''s women come from. Don''t get the wrong person.


    In addition, Huang Lao and ren''er, you two should follow Luo Xiaoyou and try your best to help him. As soon as there is something that can''t be solved, report to the family quickly. "


    finally, Jiao en thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    "But they are the only ones. What about me? I want to go too. "


    Jiao Wan felt that Luotian''s strength was weak, so she said.


    "Wan''er, your strength is still not good. If you go, you can only drag your legs. In addition, you are the successor of the end of the Jiao family. You are more sensitive in your identity, so don''t go," Jiao en said seriously.


    "But I --"


    Jiao Wan looks at her father.


    "Wan''er, what the second elder brother said is right. Huang He is powerful and powerful. He is the backbone of our Jiao family. However, he is not surnamed Jiao. He is not an outsider.


    In addition, ren''er is just a younger generation. It''s OK to go out and experience for a while. Generally speaking, even if the split heaven knows that they are the people of our Jiao family, they won''t care too much. At least, it doesn''t involve the top level of our Jiao family, so there is room for slowing down everything.


    Besides, there are too many people and too many goals, so it''s not easy to act. "


    at this time, Jiao Ren''s father said with a smile, and Luo Tian also nodded gently. The analysis made by Jiao Ren''s father is very reasonable. It must be said that Jiao en''s mind is against the heaven, and he is worthy of being the master of the Jiao family.


    "Yes, my master, I will protect him well."


    Huang He said solemnly, and Jiao en nodded.


    "Son, remember, Luo Xiaoyou can''t do anything. You have to protect him with your life. If anything happens to him, you don''t have to go back to Jiao''s house."


    Jiao Wan''s third uncle looked at Jiao Ren and said directly.


    "Yes, father," said Jiao Ren firmly.


    "In that case, I''d like to leave."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to stay in the Jiao''s family more than usual. He is worried about the master of MI Xian hall. It''s very likely that the emperor who breaks the heaven will marry the lady of his father.


    "All right, pay attention to safety. As long as there is news, my Jiao family will send someone to answer at any time, and I will also go there in person."


    the head of the family, Jiao en, said seriously. Luo Tian nodded and said nothing, looking at Jiao Wan.


    "Brother Luo --"


    Jiao Wan comes forward and looks at Luo Tian with a pair of wonderful eyes. He is eager to say something but stops, and he is reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t worry, when I find my relatives, I will come back, because you are my friend," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Friend -" Jiao Wan was a little bitter, thinking to himself, "does he just regard himself as a friend?"


    "Luo Xiaoyou, it''s getting late now. I don''t think it''s urgent for me to go at once. How about going tomorrow?"


    Take a look at her daughter, the family owner Jiao en suddenly said.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated.


    "If you want to go far away, you must prepare for it, boy. You can prepare for it tomorrow," Yellow Crane said to Luotian.


    "That''s all right."


    the owner and Huang He both said that, and Luo Tian was not able to say anything. After all, it was not a matter of urgency. There were still several months before the emperor Zun''s marriage. He should also make good preparations, and had better improve his strength. Otherwise, the strength like the present can''t compete with such a powerful existence.


    Or the courtyard Luo, Luo Tian sat there with his knees crossed. He did not settle down, nor did he practice. He was thinking about things.


    It''s been nearly two years since the golden moon rose from the mainland. However, there has been no news about the master of MI Xian hall and his people, which makes Luo Tian anxious. These talents are all he has. Without them, Luo Tian only feels that he is meaningless to live.


    Bingnu, Dongfang, Tianfei, Rongjie and others, as well as a group of brothers of their own, are in the transformation of time and space. There are too many people, and everyone has become his concern.


    The split heaven world is a world dominated by absolute terror. As a small spirit, he is a small character in the later period. It is not easy to save people. Therefore, Luotian must plan everything well. Otherwise, if people can not be saved, they will get into it.


    In front of the powerful forces, you can do everything you can to do. Luo Tian only feels dizzy and distended, shaking his head vigorously. He only feels that there is one more person in front of him.


    This is a woman, a light gauze, graceful figure, exquisite ups and downs, clothes are very thin, in the moonlight, it seems that you can see the blood letting curve inside, hazy is the most attractive man, it is obvious that the woman in front of her is carefully dressed.


    "Miss Jiao, you --"


    seeing the visitor, Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He felt a little flustered and didn''t dare to face him. The people in front of him were hot, bold and even some watery eyes."Call me Wan''er!"


    The visitor is Jiao Wan. At the moment, he looks at Luo Tian and says softly.


    As soon as I left tomorrow, I didn''t know when I would meet again. I didn''t know if I could meet again. Jiao Wan hesitated for a long time in her own residence, and finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    The moon shadow is hazy, and the jade girl''s gauze is looming. Standing in front of Luotian, she looks like a real person. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she looks at the man in front of her, moves her lotus step gently and comes over. "Miss Jiao, you --" looking at this woman, Luo Tian only felt a little thirsty. I have to say that this woman is very attractive. Sometimes a woman is more attractive than not wearing clothes. This is well explained in Jiao Wan''s body.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian and twists her body. There is endless temptation in her voice. She is a half step spirit emperor. Her realm is even higher than Luotian. If such a woman wants to seduce a man, she will be more full of magic that men can''t resist.


    "Beauty!"


    Luo Tian said to the truth, the palm of his hand turned slightly, and a wine cup appeared, in which the pure jade wine was incomparably strong.


    "Are you going to buy me a drink?" Jiao Wan has blue waves in her eyes and breathes out like blue.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said with a smile: "although beautiful, but not enough!"


    "You --"


    a trace of resentment flashed through Jiao Wan''s eyes. Is this guy not satisfied? Do you have to throw yourself in your arms? I am the successor from the end of the Jiao family. How much face can I give? It''s good to do this step myself. This guy is not satisfied.


    "What about that?"


    Jiao Wan''s muslin fell off automatically, just like a white lotus falling on the ground. At the moment, Jiao Wan was like a jade statue, like a nine day fairy coming out of the bath. Any man would be moved by this, and even a saint could not stand it.


    "It''s OK."


    Jiao Wan looked at Luo Tian and asked in a dark anger. She was extremely shy. But in front of the man she liked, she was also proud, because she saw the fire in Luotian''s eyes.


    "This man is full of emotion and righteousness. His mind is rebellious, and his potential is infinite. His grandfather thought that he was a brother was by no means impulsive. A character like that half step master could already know all the things in the Zhou Dynasty. He had a strong ability of deduction and judgment. Maybe he could not see the future at a glance, but he had the ability to penetrate all aspects. This person was absolutely not simple."


    at this time, Jiao Wan''s mind rang The solemn voice of the yellow crane.


    She Jiao Wan is not a powerful woman, but she also hopes to find a strong partner, like their ancestors of the Jiao family. After all, she will inherit the family business of the Jiao family in the future.


    Moreover, her eyes were originally high, regarding the world men as dung, now met Luo Tian, but gently touched her heartstrings.


    From Youzhou city to Jiao family, Luo Tian has left a deep impression on Jiao Wan. Moreover, Jiao Wan is not a delicate woman. Once she sees her, she will bravely chase after her. Luotian will leave soon, so she should seize the time.


    "Gudong --" a sound, Luo Tian drank a big gulp of wine, looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were a little hot, and his spiritual power began to move uneasily.


    The moon is hazy, the body is graceful, and the skin is like a precious jade, without any defects. It is rich and full, just like a gift from heaven.


    "Well, it seems that there is still some inadequacy."


    Luo Tian still did not get up. He sat cross legged, holding a glass of wine, smiling at Jiao Wan, forcing himself to suppress his inner impulse and grinning.


    "You - asshole!"


    Jiao Wan''s face turned red. The successor of the Jiao family, like a snake, suddenly slipped into Luotian''s arms. The fragrance was as warm as jade. Luo Tian could not help holding the woman''s soft waist.


    "Is that enough?"


    The jade figure in her arms trembled gently, closed her eyes, leaned against Luo Tian''s arms, murmured, and her face was full of blushes. This was the first time that she had done such a bold thing. She did not know why she would be so bold tonight.


    "Well, Wan''er, why do you need it? In fact, I knew your mind for a long time."


    Luo Tian sighed softly and rubbed her body with his big hand, then said.


    "You - don''t like me?"


    Jiao Wan''s body was stiff. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes suddenly lost a trace of thick. It was precisely because Jiao Wan liked Luotian that she would be so bold tonight. Otherwise, even if luotian had great fortune and fortune, she would not have done so.


    "Yes, I have a feeling for you since you took out the fake jade comb keepsake and brought me out of Youzhou city.


    And you are a good woman, but now I have no root and no source. I''m wandering in all directions, and I haven''t found any family members, but I have formed a lot of hatred. My road is very difficult. Even if you Jiao''s family is unfair, I just don''t want to trouble you, "


    Luo Tian said speechless and handed over the wine cup in his hand. Luotian is telling the truth, which has never happened since his debut The real blasphemy against women, unless it''s some damned person.


    "I don''t care!"


    Jiao Wan took the glass, drank the wine out of the cup, looked at Luotian boldly and said affectionately. At the same time, he threw away the jade cup and stopped Luotian''s neck with both hands, and the water moistened red lips were slowly printed on it.At this time, if Luo Tian could refuse, he would be a fool. Moreover, he could not refuse. The blood in his body was boiling -


    "hum --"


    deep in the hall of Jiao''s family, Jiao en, the owner of the house, snorted softly. His face turned red, he took back his divine sense, and closed his eyes to practice.


    Luo Tian''s unusual fortune makes his ancestors look at him differently. Huang He can know, and he naturally knows that he is able to retain this guy through younger girls, which makes him a little ashamed.


    But fortunately, Jiao Wan also likes this guy. Otherwise, Rao is Luotian with all kinds of good fortune, and he will not hurt his daughter. If he dares to bully her, he will not be easy to Rao.


    "I want to see the owner of the house and propose an engagement to him."


    it''s already dawn. Luo Tian hugs the woman in his arms and says softly that he must give this woman a name. It seems that it is not appropriate to leave in such a gray way.


    "Brother Luo, no, my father won''t let me go because I am the heir of the family and I have a sensitive identity. If you say this now and become my last husband, you will become the core figure of the Jiao family. There is no difference between my father and them in intervening."


    Jiao Wan said wisely.


    "But don''t worry about letting me go. What if I don''t want you?"


    Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    "Don''t you have relatives in Mount Ming? If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to the hell mountain to kill, "Jiao Wan snorted with a smile. Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel numb and speechless.


    Every woman of her own is not simple. I can''t think of it. Not long after I came to the 33rd world, there were three more women. I don''t know how to explain the ice girl and sister Rong.


    "Did you really inherit the gene of that father Yin Shi? Do you show mercy everywhere? It''s certainly true. It''s not my fault. I can only blame him. "


    Luo Tian holds Jiao Wan in his arms and thinks shamelessly.


    "Brother Luo, I hope you don''t negate me. There will be many women like you. There must be some women in Mingshan, right?"


    Jiao Wan in the arms looks up at Luo Tian with some bitterness in his eyes. In life and death,


    , "I never abandon you," said


    , who was not a good judge of how many women he had. However, every woman had a story that could be followed by life and death. It''s better to be close to Yan Shi, and it''s the only thing he can be proud of.


    "I know, in fact, when I choose to take this step, I think you will have women. I don''t care. I just hope you don''t negate me in the future. In addition, if you have time, introduce them to me. Otherwise, if you meet one day, it will be bad to be an enemy."


    Jiao Wan blinked his eyes and said seriously.


    After listening to Jiao Wan''s words, Luo Tian looked a little gloomy: "so far, so far, you can''t meet them. If it''s really her, the consequences will be unimaginable, because all my relatives and friends are in a treasure, and she is in charge of it. Because at the beginning, the danger was so great that I couldn''t resist the emperor Jiao Wan finally understood that the woman was so important, but it was the emperor who harmed him.


    "Yes, in a small world, a big man can easily refine. At that time, we were lucky to be able to escape and soar to the 33rd world."


    Luo Tian sighed, remembering the dangerous scene at the beginning. If he had not been careful in his calculation and timing, he would have been killed by the black robe and the emperor.


    "Emperor, one day, I will help you kill him," Jiao Wan''s eyes showed a trace of cold.


    Love my house and love my dog. Luo Tian''s business is his business. She felt the emotional fluctuation of Luotian and the faint sadness in her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. One day, I will get rid of him."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but in his eyes, he was extremely indifferent. The emperor caused himself a lot of trouble, and even released a wanted list. Once this incident was spread out, many people would come to their own hands. One is to please the split heaven world, and the other is to win the prize intermediate artifact.


    To know the intermediate artifact, even the high-level spirit emperor will be moved.


    Luo Tian and Jiao Wan lingered for a while. Jiao Wan was inseparable, but he let Luo Tian go. Huang He and Jiao Ren accompanied Luo Tian.


    Just for the sake of safety, Huanghe and Jiaoren did not set out with Luotian, and they were hidden in the dark.


    On the surface, Luo Tian left the Jiao''s house alone. This was Luo Tian''s idea. He wanted to draw out some people who wanted to do harm to themselves, so as to frighten those who peered at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Wangu mountain is a famous place in the thirty-three world. According to Huang He, it is a place of demon clan. It is respected by foxes, good at illusions, and has a deep mind. It is even more than human beings. It is not too far away from Jiao''s family, that is, tens of thousands of miles away.


    Although Jiao en, the head of the Jiao family, didn''t agree with Luotian to deal with the emperor, because it was easy to frighten the snake and cause vibration from the upper strata, which was extremely unfavorable for saving people.


    However, Luotian is still ready to go to Wangu mountain to have a look, and the Wangu mountain is on the way to split heaven, and it doesn''t need to take too long.


    Luo Tian has always been worried about the so-called wanted list in the split heaven world. A list sent out by the dominating world can definitely lead to the encirclement and killing of some extremely powerful people.


    If it is someone else, after all, on the wanted list issued by the master, the strength of those people will be amazing. It is not easy to kill them, and there are great risks.


    He is the late lingzun, and he is on the wanted list. This makes Luo Tian speechless. At the same time, it is even more dangerous. If you kill a little guy in the later period of lingzun, you can change to an intermediate artifact. There must be someone willing to do this business.


    The land is vast, covered with snow, mountains and rivers, trees and trees, a scene of freezing, thirty-three world, too vast, a region divided into four seasons, that is a very normal thing.


    At the moment, Luotian walked on the snow covered land, and crunched.


    Step by step, it seems that you are enjoying the scenery here. You don''t fly in the sky or shuttle in the space. You just walk at will, letting the snow fall on your body and not using any spiritual power to stop it.


    This is a natural change, not man-made. Luotian likes this kind of weather. The world is silent. Only the wind and snow dance can be heard.


    "Brother Luo really thinks that there will be someone in our Jiao family to deal with him -"


    deep in the void, someone whispers to himself, and his voice is a little younger.


    "The kid''s judgment and mind are very comparable. I believe his judgment can''t be wrong. The cleaning of the Jiao family is also because the boy saved his ancestor.


    That''s why the head of the family is so aggressive and reorganizes his family. It is inevitable that some people will hate him for this. In addition, he is a wanted criminal who breaks the heaven, and the prize of intermediate artifact is enough to make people envious, "another old voice said.


    The wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The snowflakes are flying and rolling up the snow, covering his eyes. Luo Tian''s cold eyes are like walking on the snow, like a lone wolf. In fact, he has promoted his divine sense to the maximum.


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s body suddenly collapsed and tightened up. The energy in his body began to work, but it was invisible. Nothing could be seen outside. Even the breath of Luotian fluctuated normally.


    The killing machine, the sudden killing opportunity, suddenly appeared. In the snowflakes flying, the space suddenly and quietly split, and a white sword like snowflake suddenly appeared in front of Luotian.


    No one can describe the speed of this sword, which is faster than people''s eyes, and even can''t even use the divine sense. At the same time, Diwei is full of air, and the surrounding space suddenly locks on Luotian, blocking all his retreats.


    Luo Tian''s body stopped and did not move. It seemed that he was shaken. The snow sword and the surrounding snowflakes seemed to blend into one. The sword is snowflake, and the snowflake is the sword.


    The cold killing idea, earth shaking, has reached two inches of Luo Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Damn it, someone really attacked and killed him."


    the young man in the shadow of the void was surprised and wanted to move.


    "Don''t worry. What''s more terrifying is still behind. This boy can handle it."


    the voice of the old man should not be rash.


    "Shua!" At that moment, a wisp of hair in front of Luo Tian''s forehead was cut off and scattered by the sword.


    Snow flying, nothing can see, only see a pair of eyes full of killing.


    My God, what are these? A pair of eyes without any human feelings. They are cold and cold as ice for thousands of years. Seeing that the tip of the sword has come to Luotian, his forehead is only two inches away. There is a hint of successful conspiracy in his eyes.


    However, at this critical moment, the sword could not move forward any more, it was firmly clamped by two fingers, and the other side''s fleeting proud eyes turned into fright.


    Luo Tian is as stable as Mount Tai, standing still. It is his two fingers that dissolve the sword that seems to be killing. He looks at this man''s eyes lightly, and a trace of killing opportunity appears in his eyes.


    "Roar --"


    the man roared, and the point sword retreated. The inevitable sword was easily blocked by the other side. He knew that the assassination had failed, and it was difficult to attack again, so he had to retreat.


    "Can you walk? Stay here for me. "


    Luo Tian hummed, followed up one step and photographed it directly.


    "Bang --"


    the other party has already hidden into the void, but he is still photographed by Luo Tian with a slap. His whole body is just a pile of broken meat, wriggling in the void."You are cruel, just like the rumor. It''s horrible and cruel --"


    the group of meat is healing rapidly, from which comes the voice of panic.


    "Come back when you know it?"


    Luotian didn''t have any kind heart, so he slapped it again. The heaven and earth condensed at this moment, collapsed, and the energy surged wildly.


    "Stop, don''t you want to know who sent me?"


    He didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so decisive and cruel that he would kill him without asking. He was shocked and roared loudly.


    "No need to know!" Luo Tian indifferently replied, slapping the man to the ashes.


    "Luo is so naive and cruel. A second level spirit emperor, two palms were beaten to death. If it was me --"


    the two people in the dark were naturally Jiao Ren and Huang He. At the moment, Jiao Ren was a little dignified and whispered to himself.


    "If it''s you, it won''t be so straightforward. His cards are far from useless. Once used, you can''t win him. Of course, it''s very difficult for him to win over you."


    Huang He said solemnly. For Luotian''s combat power, Huang He is more clear. It seems that defeating the third level spirit emperor is not his limit. Luo Tian should also have a certain degree of assurance against the fourth level spirit emperor.


    "Oh?" Jiao Ren takes a look at the Yellow Crane and nods slightly.


    Luotian''s fighting power really made him a little afraid, but he still didn''t believe that Luotian could defeat him.


    Because Jiao Ren is one of the most talented young generation of the Jiao family. He is the top of the fourth level spirit emperor. His accomplishments are unpredictable. Even the fifth level spirit emperor can fight without losing ground. However, he is very low-key at ordinary times, so he can''t make a move easily. His strength is very deep.


    "The next thing is the good play. The boy is very accurate in his judgment. Several animals of the Jiao family really dare to attack him."


    at this moment, Huang He said solemnly. As a seven level spirit emperor cave, he naturally knew the situation around Luotian, and Jiao Ren''s look was dignified. He also found that there were more than a dozen solemn energy fluctuations, which were very slight and hidden in the space ¡£


    Looking at Luotian, after killing the second level spirit emperor, he was still and still. It was obvious that Luotian also found the situation around him.


    "What? Do you need me to invite them one by one? Let''s all come out. It''s not easy to take my head to crack the heaven for appreciation. "


    Luo Tian said faintly, his eyes looking around the void.


    "It''s just the later stage of a little spiritual reverence. What can it do if it goes against the sky? Today you must die. It''s strange that you are too popular to be restrained. "


    the space around you starts to fluctuate, and nearly ten people appear. Everyone is powerful and terrifying. They are distributed in ten directions and surround Luotian. Moreover, these people seem not willing to show their true faces. There is a layer of energy fluctuation on each face to cover up the real appearance.


    "You really think highly of Luotian, and even sent out ten great spirit emperors, the lowest of which are level 2, good, good, good."


    Luo Tian''s voice is extremely cold, and the other party''s strength is beyond his imagination. There are six or seven level three spirit emperors, and two level Four spirit emperors and one level five spirit emperor. The lineup can not be said to be weak.


    "There''s no way. Your head is too valuable. You have the opportunity to make friends with the split heaven world and get intermediate artifact. Imagine that not many people can refuse such temptation."


    a voice said coldly, staring at Luotian closely, with a look of bitterness.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. There should be jealousy among them. You really have a heart. If you find so many people to deal with me, don''t you fear that the master of the Jiao family will know that he will abolish you? Meng Liang


    Luo Tian looked at the man and suddenly cried out.


    "You --"


    this person''s body could not help but tremble slightly, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly removed the energy fluctuation on his face, revealing a young but extremely resentful face. It was Meng Liang, the elite disciple of Jiao family who followed Jiao Wan.


    "Luotian is worthy of being Luotian. You recognize it. I can''t hide it. You shouldn''t go too close to Jiao Wan. This is the root of your troubles."


    Meng Liang takes a step forward, his energy swings like a ripple and stares at Luotian coldly.


    "If what I expected was right, Jiao Ting could find out that I still had a crack in heaven in Youzhou city so soon. You informed him about it."


    when he saw Meng Liang, Luo Tian was not surprised, but said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a pity that you turned over the plate and was recognized as a brother by my ancestors. Unfortunately, those old things were scared by my ancestors and admitted to sin obediently. If it was me, they would rebel. Maybe the Jiao family would not be like this now."


    Meng Liang was angry at Luotian''s appearance because of his love Hold it and say it all.


    "If it was you, you would have died early. Meng Liang, you are really brave. You follow Wan''er and are regarded as her confidant, but you want to betray her. Knowing my fighting power, you have gathered so many people here to kill me. It''s a good idea."Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Don''t call her Wan''er, because you don''t deserve it! I did not betray her, I will never betray her, I just want to get rid of you, understand? You shouldn''t appear in front of her. "


    when Luo Tian called Jiao Wan Wan Wan''er, Meng Liang jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled, and cried out nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    There are countless people in the world who are trapped by love. I don''t know how many men do crazy things for women. They are jealous and hate each other. They know that they can''t do it. They can''t get them, and they won''t let others get them, just like Meng Liang in front of Luo Tian.


    He was originally an entourage and elite disciple of Jiao Wan. In terms of identity, he could not be compared with Jiao Wan. He did not dare to express his feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    However, seeing Luo Tian, the outsider, was the first to win Jiao Wan''s favor, which made Meng Liang feel bad and resentful. Therefore, he secretly launched a plan for Luotian, and Jiao Ting called some information he had discovered.


    In fact, it was Meng Liang who revealed to him that he thought that he could kill Luotian, but he didn''t expect that the family would be cleaned up with the help of Luotian, which was beyond his imagination.


    Luo Tian wants to leave, so he has been following him secretly. He knows that Luotian, who is powerful, did not act alone. Instead, he secretly contacted many Jiao family members and wanted to kill Luotian here.


    "Meng Liang, emotional things can''t be forced. You don''t have to. Take them away. You still have a chance of life. Don''t go wrong again. I only think that today''s things have not happened."


    looking at Meng Liang, Luo Tian suddenly sighed and said.


    "As if nothing had happened? Hahaha -- "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Meng Liang seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He stopped laughing, stared at Luo Tian and said, "I can see that Jiao Wan has already moved his heart to you. You must die today. Otherwise, I will not let you get close to Jiao Wan. Only I, Meng Liang, can be worthy of her."


    "idiot --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. If you let this Meng Liang know that he and Jiao Wan didn''t sleep last night, At the beginning of studying people, I don''t know what expression the person will be.


    A small elite disciple even took the successor from the end of the Jiao family as his own bag, and did not let others touch him. I really don''t know where the confidence of Meng Liang came from.


    "You -" Meng Liang was angry.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him, break his divine sense, leave his head and give it to the heaven splitting world to exchange for artifact."


    one of the most powerful level five spirit emperors on the scene said coldly, worried that he would have a long dream.


    As soon as this man''s words fell, all of a sudden, the ten sides of the spirit emperor moved together. His spiritual power was surging, and the opportunity to kill him soared to the sky. In the face of so many powerful beings, even if luotian had three heads and six arms, he was not an opponent. A five level spirit emperor was enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    energy startles the sky and destroys the earth, just like the destruction of a world. The heaven and earth suddenly become chaotic, and the sun and the moon are not bright. Let alone a small spiritual reverence, even a six level spirit emperor, can only temporarily avoid the edge. It''s too terrible. The other party is obviously worried that the night is long and dreams are many, and Luotian will be killed.


    This is not a level of combat at all, like the wolves and rabbits, Rao is Luotian''s great ability, but also can''t stop it.


    However, Luotian stood there still, upright, with a faint smile on his mouth. Facing the situation of death, he was calm and calm.


    "Boy, you are still pretending to be dead. No one will come to save you today,


    " Meng Liang felt a strange thump when he saw Luo Tian''s look, but he still snored coldly.


    "Bang --"


    a more powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation suddenly radiated out around Luotian, which directly broke through the powerful group attack like the storm of doomsday, which shocked Meng Liang and vomited blood. Other spiritual emperors also had energy tumbling in their bodies. Even the five level spirit Emperor just now rolled out.


    "Huang Lao!"


    Everyone was shocked. When he saw the man around Luo Tian, he took a cold breath.


    "You - how could it be that you didn''t stay at Jiao''s all the time? How could he be here? "


    when Meng Liang saw the Yellow Crane, his heart suddenly cooled. He knew the strength of the yellow crane. He was the seventh level spirit emperor. He was unfathomable. But he clearly saw that Luo Tian came out alone. How could Huang he come so quickly.


    "Meng Liang, you brute. Brother Luo had been on guard for a long time. He knew that our people of Jiao family would attack him. Then he secretly asked us to follow him and dare to attack the elder brother. What should you do?"


    Jiao Ren also appeared at Luo Tian''s side, looking at these people''s voice and color, said.


    "Mr. Jiao, we --"


    when we saw Huang He and Jiao Ren, their faces changed completely. If there was only one jiao Ren to stop them, they would even kill Jiao Ren at all costs.


    But now there are yellow cranes. They don''t want to kill the yellow crane. If these people join hands, they can take ten moves in his hands. The seventh level spirit emperor is too terrible.


    "Son of a bitch, Meng Liang didn''t think it was you who made trouble behind you. What should you do?"Huang He was extremely majestic, and the seven level spirit emperor''s majesty broke out. His eyes were shining on Meng Liang like substance, which made him fall into an ice cave.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s not about Meng Liang''s business. The head of the family is too biased in cleaning up the family. He doesn''t want this boy to harm one side of the family and deceive the master''s eyes."


    The five level spirit emperor had already revealed his true face at the moment. He was an old man with thin skin and bones. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. His eyes were like poisonous snakes sweeping around Luotian, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense, are you questioning the ancestors and the owners? Han Tan, don''t think that I don''t know you. You are Uncle Wan''er''s confidant. You are very low-key at ordinary times. This move must be due to uncle Wan''er, and you, qingzong, you are the adopted son of Wan''er''s seventh uncle, and you are also complaining about him, right? "


    Huang He sweeps these people, and points out a few names, all of them are the subordinates of those high-level family cleaning.


    "Yes, so what? We are also your masters. Huang He, aren''t you also for Jiao Wan? I advise you not to take care of this matter today. As long as you promise to help us get rid of him, the Jiao family will give you the surname Jiao and give you the position you deserve. With your strength, it is possible to sit in the position of deputy head of the family! "


    The five level spirit emperor fanned the flames and stirred the flames.


    "Presumptuous, seventh uncle, uncle, they have all confessed their guilt. You are still stubborn. Even now you dare to provoke old Huang. It''s a terrible crime!"


    Jiao Ren takes a step forward, stares at this cold pool and suddenly drinks.


    "Ha ha, Jiao Ren, you are very talented. You are the best talent in the younger generation of the Jiao family. The position of the future successor of the Jiao family was originally yours, but it was given to Jiao Wan. Are you willing? Is it not because the owner of the house is the owner that he will push his own daughter out? And you -- "


    " shut up, that''s enough! A group of black sheep, the master did not investigate your responsibility, but did not expect you secretly slander the master, chaos family, give you a chance, self defuse magic, follow me back, to the master, there is a chance to live, otherwise, I can only scrap you, take you back


    Huang He fiercely drinks a way, interrupted the words of cold pool directly.


    "Roar - yellow crane, don''t deceive people too much. You are just a dog of the Jiao family by relying on the lofty realm."


    He tore his face completely. The five level spirit emperor was ferocious.


    "Beast!"


    The Yellow Crane''s face was very gloomy, and his palm was like a mountain and pressed over.


    "Roar --"


    the cold pool roared and used all its strength to flash in the void. However, it was slapped by the Yellow Crane, and its body was broken in all directions.


    A five level spirit emperor, the existence of extreme terror, in front of yellow crane, the seventh level spirit emperor, is simply vulnerable, the gap is too big, and yellow crane is still the best of the seven level spirit emperor.


    "Pooh


    Huang Heyi points out the past, and a stream of energy enters the body of this cold pool. Suddenly, his body is like a ball. The energy overflows uncontrollably, and there is a crackling sound all over his body!


    "Oh, no, yellow crane, you really - abandoned me!"


    In this cold pool, the fifth level spirit emperor burst into a panic roar. However, this did not change anything. His state of mind was falling rapidly. Finally, he stopped at the early stage of Ling emperor. His whole body was very weak!


    "In the face of Uncle Wan''er, I won''t abolish all of you, but I''ll knock off four realms of you. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Take a look at the cold pool, yellow crane said coldly.


    "The yellow crane is really cruel. He has beaten the five level spirit emperor into a blow to the spirit emperor. It''s better to kill him and avoid tiger breeding in the future."


    Luo Tian stands there quietly and doesn''t do anything. He can''t help but think in his heart when he looks at Huang He''s handling their family affairs.


    "Go


    Seeing the Yellow Crane finish the treatment of the cold pool and looking at the people, Meng Liang was frightened and gave a big drink. He took the lead in breaking through the void and wanted to escape! Other people also flew around, like frightened birds.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy! "


    Jiao Ren drinks so much that he wants to fight. However, Huang he stops him.


    Some dry big hands, in the void, repeatedly grasp, nine terrifying energies cover the sky, permeate the void.


    These people, like birds, could not fly out of the net of the yellow crane. They were caught by him one after another, and their voices rang out one after another. Each of them lost at least three realms.


    Ten people lie there, one by one staring at the Yellow Crane, very angry.


    It''s hard for a hundred years or even a thousand years to be promoted once, but it''s all at once beaten back by the yellow crane. Even if we try again in the future, it will be useless. Our Qi and blood will gradually dry up, and the peerless strong will never be with them again.


    "Little friend, ren''er, you go first. I''ll send these animals to Jiao''s house, and then I''ll chase you!"


    The Yellow Crane finished and rolled up his sleeve. The sky and earth in his sleeve tore the void and disappeared. Only the voice came.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "It''s worthy of being the guardian of Wan''er, and the means are crisp and neat. The ten great spirit emperors even say that the waste will be abandoned. It''s very powerful!"


    Looking at the direction of the Yellow Crane disappearing, Luo Tian can''t help but praise it, which is quite different from that one who likes to drink wine and grins and looks disrespectful to the old.


    "Old Huang has been in the Jiao family for a long time, and he is an important person in the family. Although he is not surnamed Jiao, he is no doubt like the Jiao family. The head of the family would rather give up his brother than this person. In terms of the degree of loyalty to the Jiao family, he is much stronger than some people surnamed Jiao. Otherwise, he would not dare to be Jiao Wan''s grandfather."


    Jiao Ren glanced at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "Brother Jiao Ren, don''t you really want to inherit the position of master? You are much better than Wan''er! Did you really not spy on the position of the head of the family "


    looking at Jiao Ren, Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Power is like the past. What we practice is the way of heaven, the realm and the heart."


    Jiao Ren looked at Luo Tian with a negative hand and then said with a smile: "maybe brother Luo doesn''t believe it, but what I said is true. Wan''er was brought up by me since I was a child. I know her temperament best. She is kind-hearted, but her talent is amazing. She must be the future master of the house, and no one can take it away, because her future achievements are limitless!"


    Jiao Ren was fascinated and took a deep look at Luotian.


    There is a saying that he did not tell Luo Tian that Jiao wan not only has amazing talent, but also has incredible ability. Moreover, her future husband will be a man who overlooks all living beings, and everything goes with fate.


    This is not what he said, nor the owner of the house, but what their ancestors said. As soon as Jiao Wan was born, my ancestors inferred the cause and effect for her, and only needed to meet the right people in the future.


    Now Luotian has great fortune and rescued his grandfather. Moreover, his father even became a brother with him. Jiao Wan is affectionate to Luotian, which makes him think of a lot.


    Therefore, both he and his father respected Luotian. Therefore, before leaving, his father, Jiao Wan''s third uncle, said to him that even if he died, Luotian should not have an accident.


    But he didn''t know much about the secret. He had heard his father talk about it when he was drunk.


    "So it is --"


    with a deep look at Jiao Ren, Luo Tian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Brother Luo, I''d like to call you brother Luo in private. It takes at least two days for old Huang to return. Let''s go first. I''ll leave a secret message along the way, and he will find us."


    Jiao Ren asked Luo Tian for advice.


    "Well! Go


    Luo Tian nodded, and then the two bodies swept up at the same time, rushed to the void.


    "Brother Luo, you have a good look. It''s a flash of heaven and earth, but it can expand quickly. I found it in an ancient relic. Now you are not a member of the Jiao family. Without the consent of my ancestor, I dare not teach you other things, but this body method can be shared with you."


    In the void, Jiao Ren and Luo Tian spread out their body methods very quickly. Jiao Ren immediately threw Luo Tian away, which surprised Luo Tian. Even if he inspired nine times or even eighteen times of combat power, he could not catch up with him. He could not help but admire him secretly.


    In order to please Luo Tian, Jiao Ren generously passed the whole body method to Luotian.


    "Heaven and earth in a flash, powerful!"


    Luotian is naturally extremely intelligent and extremely intelligent person. He quickly learned the cultivation of this world in a flash, and his speed was increased by more than five times than before.


    For the body method, to Luo Tian now this level has been his short board.


    A long time ago, I got Tianxuan Jiubian from the demon family''s love war on Jinyue continent, but the body method can''t be used any more. If you move your body, you will surpass Tianxuan''s nine changes. Although his name is domineering, his grade is too low for him now, but it really helps Luotian.


    You know, in the same realm of war, the body method but occupies a great advantage, into cough attack, retreat can defend, fight but also escape!


    "I can''t believe that brother Luo''s talent is so amazing. Even if I try my best to catch up with you now, I can''t catch up with you any more."


    seeing that Luotian has cultivated the heaven and earth so perfectly in such a short time, he was surprised and said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiao, you''re welcome. I''ve got a technique here. I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. A jade pendant appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiao Ren.


    "Tiandao war skills?"


    Jiao Ren was not polite. He took the injection of divine consciousness, carefully checked it, and nodded: "good fighting skills. Use your body as a sword. Thank you very much."


    Jiao Ren sincerely said that he was a strong man at the top of the fourth level spirit Emperor, and he was also very impressed with Luotian''s fighting skills.


    Originally Luo Tian wanted to pass it to Tieshan, but after thinking about it, he passed on the Tiandao fighting skill.


    In addition, Jiao Ren is the fourth level spirit emperor. He doesn''t have a good command of the heaven''s reincarnation. As for the sword of Daoxu, fateful fingering, and nine turns to turn the sky, all of these are Luo Tian''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. He will not easily spread it out. I believe that Jiao Ren also has some means to spread it easily.Luo Tian and Jiao Ren exchanged their fighting skills, and then they learned a lot about their practice. It has to be said that Jiao Ren understood a lot and benefited Luo Tian a lot. Jiao Ren also learned a lot from Luo Tian. He treated Luo Tian as a strong man in the same realm.


    "Brother Luo, there is the Heavenly King City ahead. Why don''t we have a rest there and wait for Mr. Huang?"


    The two men plundered all the way. They didn''t know how far they had traveled. At the moment, Jiao Ren pointed to a magnificent city ahead and said with a smile.


    "Just according to brother Jiao,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then they went to Tianwang city together.


    Tianwang City, the city wall is thick and wide. At the huge gate, people come and go in an endless stream. There are all kinds of people.


    "Tianwang city was built by a king of heaven a long time ago, and Tianwang city has some contacts with our Jiao family. Some business of the Jiao family is here. We can go and settle down."


    after entering the city, Jiao Ren and Luotian walked on the street at will. Jiao Ren introduced the situation here to Luotian.


    "Built by the king?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Oh, the heavenly king is a kind of name for the powerful in Xianting, and the realm is equivalent to the half step master," explained Jiao Ren.


    "Xianting?"


    Luo Tian is a stay, he felt that he knew too little about the thirty-three world, how much his memory was missing?


    "Yes, Xianting. It seems that brother Luo knows very little about the thirty-three worlds. But don''t get me wrong. This Xianting is not a real Xianting, but an ancient figure. It was built according to the legendary appearance of Xianting. It is very powerful.


    A long time ago, he almost dominated half of the thirty-three worlds. He did not know how many powerful people there were, and even chaos existed among them. Even the master did not dare to offend Xianting easily. "


    after watching Luotian for a long time, Jiao Ren said.


    "What a powerful Xianting. I wonder if Jiao Ren has ever heard of shenting?"


    Thinking of his father Yin Shi, he said in the Golden Moon land that there was a divine court in the thirty-three world. Now he came to the thirty-three world, but he never heard of it.


    In addition, Luotian has just come out of the small place of Mount Mingshan. It''s normal that he can''t find out for a while.


    "Divine court?"


    Jiao Ren couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian: "I''ve heard of shenting, but it''s a mysterious existence. Long ago, I heard that shenting was very prosperous. It''s said that it coexists with Xianting.


    In addition, there are demons, Dharma and Taoism, all of which exist side by side. It is rumored that a long time ago, according to the classical records, these powerful Tongtian figures once fought a big war in front of zhixianmen, and since then, they have disappeared, "


    Jiao Ren said with some fascination.


    "Brother Jiao, where did you see it?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and didn''t expect to hear so many ancient anecdotes from Jiao Ren''s mouth.


    "Some of them were heard when I was wandering in recent years, and some of them were found in some ancient books of the Jiao family. This is not a secret news for many Lingdi," Jiao Ren said lightly.


    "When I was in a foreign world, I also had some forces equivalent to the Dharma world and the demon world. It seems that they were all handed down from the thirty-three worlds."


    Luo Tian asked tentatively.


    "It should be so. Dharma spreads to the myriad realms. The thirty-three worlds are the origin. However, there are still rumors about the fairyland. This is not even recorded in the classics. Only heard that there is a gate of immortals, but few people have seen it."


    Jiao Ren gently shook his head and said that he knew so much. His state and strength determined one''s insight. Jiao Ren could know so much, which had already let Luo Tian know so much It''s shocking enough.


    "In the past, I was still too ignorant of myself."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Hello, have you heard that the reincarnation of Pan Long master has appeared with great strength. I don''t know how many people have fallen on his hands --"


    "master Pan''s reincarnation? Of course, I have heard that this master is very terrible. Six ancient masters killed him. No, it should not have been killed. His body has been transformed into many parts. Those people killed by this person seem to be part of his body. He is recovering his vital energy. "


    " I really don''t know what kind of smell will happen to the 33rd world after the reincarnation of the pan dragon master Wind, blood and rain, I heard that some of the most powerful have already gone out and are not willing to let him grow up! "


    Luo Tian and Jiao Ren come to a restaurant and want to inquire about some things by the way. However, they hear a lot of people talking about the master of Panlong, which makes his heart move.


    People''s comments have verified some of Luo Tian''s previous ideas. The turning body of Panlong master is really not one. One of them is the main one, and the others are all auxiliary. If you want to grow up, you must absorb other auxiliary master Qi.


    "By the way, have you heard? Recently, a great event has taken place in Youzhou City, where many of the City owners below have been killed and a great exchange of blood has been carried outAt the moment, someone said.


    "That''s over. Recently, the most popular thing is about split heaven. It''s said that the world of split heaven has published a wanted list. A little guy in the later stage of lingzun is actually on the list, and the reward is very considerable. It''s really incredible that it''s an intermediate artifact."


    "well, what''s the name of this wanted criminal and where is it?" Suddenly, many people''s eyes were hot.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this man is Luotian, who once appeared in Youzhou city and offended the emperor and the young Lord of the split heaven world," the previous person continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Luotian? Well, I''ve heard of the name. It''s very famous in Youzhou city. The powerful people in the later period of lingzun can fight against the third level spirit emperor without losing ground. It''s very powerful! "


    "Not so bad?"


    Many people could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    "This is true of course. It seems that this man is from the Jiao family. Some people have seen with their own eyes that the emperor of the split heaven world has not left him behind and let him go safely!"


    "No, can''t the emperor of the split heaven leave him? Is the Jiao family so powerful? How dare you offend the heaven Some people expressed disbelief.


    "The water of the Jiao family is very deep, and the Jiao family has a half step master. More importantly, the future successor of the Jiao family even took out the token of the jade comb master, so that the emperor did not dare to act rashly. After all, he did not want to cause a war between the two masters!"


    This person knows very detailed, all right says.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so famous now --"


    not far away, Jiao Ren sent a message to Luo Tiandao. To be safe, Luo Tian changed his appearance and became a handsome young man.


    "If possible, I''d rather not have such fame, I don''t know how many people want to kill me!" Luo Tian laughs bitterly, but he is thinking of his own heart.


    According to the truth, his reputation has been spread out. With Youzhou city as the center, the radiation is so far away that even irrelevant people know something about themselves. If they want to find their relatives, they can''t find them.


    If you can''t find yourself in Youzhou City, you will find Jiao''s family. If you can''t find yourself, you will find some troubles and let yourself look for them. But none of them.


    This makes Luo Tian doubt that people must have not come out of the reversion of time and space, and whether the reversal of time and space is still in the hands of the master of the magic immortal hall. Luo Tian can''t guarantee that if the woman that emperor Zun married is really the master of the temple.


    "But Lin Xi na? Yin Shi na? However, why did they not have such information? "


    Luo Tian thought wearily that Lin Xi came from the void world and Yan Shi came from the divine court. They were all mysterious places, which seemed more difficult to find.


    Up to now, Luo Tian has not seen any of his relatives in addition to several old rivals, which makes his mood extremely depressed.


    "Hum, it''s all in the past. The most popular news recently is the master of the split heaven world, who is in charge of the marriage of his son emperor Zun,"


    at this moment, someone said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that many powerful forces are looking for training treasures everywhere, ready to give gifts to the split heaven world. Then, the Lord of the Heavenly King City is closing down and preparing to give gifts to the heaven splitting world in three months, so as to have a good relationship with it." Another said.


    Jiao Ren looked at the man and asked casually, "the emperor of the split heaven is powerful. The woman he married must be extraordinary. What''s his name?"


    Jiao Ren asked for Luo Tian.


    And Luo Tian heard this and took back his heavy thoughts and looked at the man.


    He is not happy with the person who interrupts his words. However, when he sees Jiao Ren sitting there at will, there is a breath of immobility. Diwei is very strong, so he can only suppress his anger, and then he says:


    "Sir, it is said that this emperor''s woman is not from any big power, and her strength is not strong. She is just a spiritual emperor! She seems to be from Wangu mountain - blood coffin tomb.


    It''s not clear what the name is, but this girl has heard of the alien world, and she named herself the master of MI Xian hall -- "


    " the master of MI Xian hall is really the master of MI Xian Dian -- "


    Luo Tian''s heart was shocked, and his premonition turned into reality, which made the energy in his body whirl wildly, and he could not help but have an impulse to kill people.


    That was her father''s woman. She even wanted to marry emperor Zun, which was absolutely not her original intention. Although the master of the temple of MI Xian had some opinions on his father Yin Shi, Luo Tian could see that he had deep feelings for his father and could not marry any emperor.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive?"


    Feeling the killing intention in Luo Tian''s heart, Jiao Ren grabs his big hand to deliver the voice.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Tian broke away from Jiao Ren''s big hand and instantly appeared in front of the man just now. He held out his big hand and held the man up. He looked into his eyes and asked coldly, "who are you listening to about this? She is really called the master of the fan immortal hall?"


    "Cluck -"


    this man is a level one spirit emperor. At the moment, Luo Tian holds his neck in his hand and suppresses all the energy in his body. He is surprised and says in horror: "all of you say so. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Sir, stop. In this day''s King City, do you still want to kill people?"


    Several people at the same table with this person, see Luo Tian instantly stop that person, can''t help but drink together.


    These people have a level one spirit emperor, but also a second level spirit emperor. When they see a character in the later stage of lingzun, they actually control a first level spirit emperor by backhand. They are surprised and at the same time, their hearts are filled with killing intention.


    Genius is always enviable. For many people, killing genius can satisfy their distorted vanity.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My brother is impulsive, but he won''t kill people easily?"Jiao Ren appears around Luotian, and the breath of the top of the fourth level spirit emperor sends out, invisibly, blocking these people out easily.


    At the moment, Luotian let go of his hand, the anger in his eyes did not decrease, and rushed out in an instant.


    Jiao Ren looked at it and ran after him. The man controlled by Luotian was paralyzed. He was a level one spirit emperor. However, under the control of Luotian, facing Luotian''s terrible eyes, he saw death, and his life was no longer in his hands.


    "Damn it, who is this man? He is so powerful. Lingzun even controls the first level spirit emperor like a dog in the later stage. It''s abnormal!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Pay attention to your words, sir!"


    The man''s face twitched when he heard the man''s sigh. His eyes were angry and he was very ashamed.


    "In Youzhou City, Luotian is also the late lingzun, and can defeat the third level spirit emperor. Is it him?"


    some people look dignified and think in their hearts!


    Let''s not talk about this restaurant. Let''s talk about luotian and Jiaoren.


    Although Luotian''s speed is very fast, he still catches up with him. After all, the moment of heaven and earth is passed on to Luotian by him.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive," Jiao Ren stopped Luo Tian and said.


    "That''s my family. How can I not be impulsive? When I came to the 33rd world, I was looking for my relatives. Now that I know their whereabouts, I will rescue them. She must be helpless and need my help now! "


    Luo Tian said, eyes a little red. The bad premonition became a reality. Although he felt that he was the master of the temple, he couldn''t stand it. The most important thing was that if he couldn''t find the master, he couldn''t find all his relatives. The relationship is too big!


    "Brother Luo, I suggest that you take a long-term view. If old Huang is not here, you should not be impulsive. Besides, you don''t even know where the heaven is. How to save people?"


    Jiao Ren advised.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I can''t find the heaven splitting world. I can ask, there will always be a way to do nothing. How can you make me feel at ease? If you are afraid of death, you can not go. This matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Luo Tian''s red eyes roared at Jiao Ren angrily.


    "Luozu!"


    Jiao Ren knelt down in front of Luo Tian in vain, put him in the position of his ancestor, and gave a bitter smile: "if I were afraid of death, I would not come out with you. I would never forget the advice of my father before he came. If you are in danger, even if you die, I will die in front of you.


    However, have you ever thought about it, even if you go to the heaven splitting world, how can you save her? Don''t you feel that something is going wrong? This is clearly leading you into the urn. Don''t you understand the simple reason? "


    Jiao Ren said earnestly.


    Luo Tian was awakened by the words. Yes, the identity of a woman to be married by the Baji Lingdi should be mysterious. How can it be known in such detail, especially in the Golden Moon land.


    "It''s no wonder that I learned the blood coffin array in MI Xian hall. Originally, the master of MI Xian hall came from Wangu mountain and blood coffin tomb in the 33rd world. What did the emperor do in Wangu mountain? It''s the hometown of the master of MI Xian hall. Is there any ulterior purpose? "


    caring is chaotic. Luo Tian, sober up, thinks a lot of things in a moment.


    "It seems that I was right to make a trip to the lonely mountain. Even if I can''t control the emperor, I have to destroy his plan!"


    Luo Tian secretly made up his mind, after all, there are still three months to go before the big marriage, everything comes and.


    "Brother Jiao, get up quickly. I lost my temper just now."


    Seeing Jiao Ren still kneeling there, Luo Tian apologetically lifted him up.


    "Nothing. Your business is mine, it''s the Jiao family''s business. We''ll try to solve it together!" Jiao Ren said seriously, Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Let''s go. There are businesses of our Jiao family in the city. Go and have a look there and find out some news by the way." Jiao Ren said.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian nodded, and they returned to a business shop called tianyunfang.


    This is a high-rise building, people come and go, and business is good at a glance.


    "has seen Jiao Jen, this is --"


    Jiao en came early has been simultaneous interpreting, an old man, the three level Ling emperor, respectfully introduced Jiao Renhe Luo Tian into the inner room, then respectfully respectfully visited, simultaneously looked at Luo Tian some doubts to ask.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be too polite. This is Luotian, Luozu!"


    Luo Tian''s status in the Jiao family has already passed the secret law, and has sensed all the senior levels. The business shop in Tianwang city has also received it.


    However, the elder Li didn''t expect that the brother recognized by their ancestors of the Jiao family was actually the later stage of lingzun. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Just believe it or not, since Jiao Ren said it, it must be right. Go to worship in a hurry!


    "You''re welcome. Get up!" Luo Tian said, reaching out to help, but did not think that this person''s body is like a mountain, in his body appear mountain virtual shadow, energy surging?"Well?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and motionless. His palms turned into illusions, dissolving the energy and directly pulling the man up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    "Good means, I admire you!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. Looking at Luo Tian, he said respectfully that only he knew that the contest between the two just now contained many magical powers, but it was directly dissolved by the young man, which was the same as the legend, and could really compete with the third level spirit emperor.


    No, his third level spirit emperor is not his opponent?


    "Flattering!"


    Luo Tian said faintly that this person is the third level spirit emperor, the strength is strong, but to that cock childe is poor many, wants to kill him not to expend strength!


    "Well, talk about the situation of Tianwang city recently."


    At the moment, Jiao Ren said that he had seen the secret fight between the two people just now. It was strange that Li Changlao was beyond his capacity!


    "Yes, recently Tianwang City --"


    this elder Li poured a cup of spiritual tea for Luotian and Jiao Ren respectively, and then talked about the situation of Tianwang city.


    The business workshop opened by Jiao family is very large. It does all kinds of business, including news workshop.


    Therefore, elder Li said something about the recent events, including those that Luo Tian heard in the restaurant, but he was not interested in others.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing Luo Tian a little dull, Jiao Ren asked.


    "Other news - no more!" This elder Li thought for a moment and said.


    At this time, a disciple came in a hurry. He looked a little flustered. When he came to Mr. Li, he would whisper something in his ear.


    "This is Luo Laozu, and this is Mr. Jiao. I haven''t seen him soon. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Elder Li said directly.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather and young master. Uncle Yunhe is injured. It''s very heavy!" This disciple deftly went forward to see the ceremony, and then said the reason.


    "Flying cloud crane, flying cloud crane that goes to seek news from Ming mountain?" Jiao Ren asked.


    "Exactly," the elder Li bowed and nodded, but his brow was slightly frowned.


    "Take me to see it!"


    When he heard of Mount Mingshan, luotian had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes -"


    seeing that Luo Tian was so urgent, the elder Li looked at Jiao Ren and replied.


    Soon, under the leadership of this man, Luotian saw a man, a middle-aged man, who was thin and had been seriously injured. His breath was very weak. Lying there, he saw Jiao Ren and Luo Tian struggling to sit up, but he was caught by Jiao Ren.


    "Flying crane, how did you make it like this? What happened?"


    Flying cloud crane, thin and small, is exquisite in all directions, and extremely fast. Its strength is at the top of the first level spirit emperor, and it will step into the second level spirit emperor at any time.


    Last time, Jiao Wan sent him to Ming mountain to inquire about the situation. However, he didn''t expect to get hurt like this. His magic power was almost abandoned and his internal organs were almost broken. He was forced to come to Tianwang city and could not get to Jiao''s house any more!


    "Mr. Jiao Ren, I don''t do a good job. Please punish me!"


    "Well, let''s talk about the situation first. Your news is very important to Luo Laozu."


    Jiao Ren checked his body, put in energy for him, and took out a pill to swallow. This was better for him, so he waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, childe,"


    the thousand cloud crane looks at Luo Tian, and his eyes show guilt.


    "Luo Laozu, my subordinates are damned. They haven''t finished the task assigned by you and the little Lord. Now the mount Mingshan is in chaos. The ancestor of the wind family, Feng Di, has gone out of the pass and began to integrate the whole mount. Even Tiannan region is not spared. Many sects return to the same place. The Feng family is the only one, and there are many wars --"


    "how about bajirou and Hongyu? Can you find out?"


    Luo Tian interrupted him directly and asked the key point.


    "It''s said that bajirou of Wuji gate was rescued by Wuji sect leader with Wuji diagram, while Hongyu in Tiannan region was arrested. Many people were arrested together. Even several core disciples of Feng family were also arrested, including Zhao Wuji, the third prince and zilingxiao.


    By the way, Laozu, this accident seems to be caused by you. Some people say that you were originally a disciple of the wind family named Yue Yang, and your identity was exposed. So this is why -- "


    looking at Luo Tian''s increasingly gloomy face, the voice of the thousand cloud crane should be smaller and smaller.


    "What else do you find?"


    At this time, Jiao Ren asked.


    "What''s more, the wind emperor of the wind family seems to have colluded with a man who controls the reincarnation of Pan Long. However, he betrayed Lao Zu Luo, which led to the arrest of Zhao Wuji. It seems that Zhao Wuji was a disciple named Shijun. His subordinates ventured into the Feng family to save people, but they were killed by several elders of the Feng family and fled to death."


    The crane''s breath is a little weak when he talks about it.


    "Well, I know, brother Qian, thank you for your hard work."


    Luo Tian has fully understood what happened. He didn''t expect that the overall situation of Mingshan mountain, which he planned to be infallible, was broken so quickly. Bajirou was on the run, Hongyu, Zhao Wuji and sanhuangzi were arrested.


    As expected, it is another dragon who dominates reincarnation and breaks his own identity there.Or that Shi Jun had already doubted himself, but he had never made a statement. He didn''t report to the wind family until he left the mountain.


    Of course, there is another possibility. It is not necessarily that the master of the true magic hall in the nine hell devil Kingdom divulges his identity in some way.


    However, which kind of possibility is not important now. Now his identity in the mount Ming has been exposed. Crossing the ocean is Luotian!


    Mingshan, Tiannan region, since Hongyu became her own woman, Luotian has been doing everything possible to make plans. Originally, Luotian was safe and sound. He didn''t expect to be discovered so soon, which implicated Hongyu, bajirou and others, making Luo Tianji extremely guilty.


    "Brother Qian, thank you for your hard work."


    Luo Tian lowered his heart and took a look at the crane and said seriously.


    "Laozu Luo, don''t be polite. His subordinates are useless. They didn''t rescue your friends. It''s very dangerous there. Don''t be suspected easily. You''d better send the strong man of our Feng family to clean up the situation."


    the thousand cloud crane is a member of the family leader, and he is extremely loyal to the Jiao family. Otherwise, Jiao Wan would not send him. At this moment, he was shocked to hear Luo Tian call himself "Qian brother" If pet, said hastily.


    Luo Tian sighed, gently shook his head, and then went out directly.


    "Young master, is Laozu --"


    the elder Li looks at Jiao Ren in a daze.


    "Let him take good care of his injuries, and don''t worry about other things."


    Jiao Ren gave an order. The elder Li followed him out. He knew Luo Tian''s character and could not wait for Huang He to arrive. He was a man of true temperament.


    "I didn''t expect one accident after another."


    Luo Tian was so worried and his face was so blue that he just knew the whereabouts of the master of the magic immortal hall, but now something happened to the mount Ming again, which made him a bit overwhelmed. However, he decided to go to the mount Mingshan first, and he could not ignore them.


    "Brother Luo, can you wait a day before you go to mount Ming after old Huang comes here. Although the mountain is far from being comparable to the split heaven, it is also extremely dangerous according to the current situation. It''s better not to take risks easily!"


    Jiao Ren came over and said softly.


    "It''s too late, Jiao Ren. It''s my own business. You don''t want to participate. You can wait for Huang Lao here. I must go to mount Mingshan first. I have lived there for two years. I am familiar with everything there. There are my forces and my women and brothers. If I go early, they will be less dangerous for a moment," Luo Tianning said.


    For Luotian''s troubles, Jiao Ren is also a little speechless. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in Luotian. One by one, they all burst out.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you. As I said, your business is the business of the Jiao family. We can''t go to the heaven world now. But a small mountain, I''m willing to fight with you!"


    Jiao Ren is full of confidence. He knows that he can''t stop Luotian, and he can''t let Luotian commit danger alone, so he said.


    "Go


    Luo Tian was not polite. He left the business shop, went out of Tianwang City, and then plundered to the direction of Mount Mingshan.


    It has to be said that the thirty-three world is too big. Luo Tian and Jiao Ren flew for nearly a day before they arrived at a small town. There was a space node transmission array to borrow. After a day''s time, they finally approached the boundary of Mount Mingshan.


    "Hongyu, Wuji, you are waiting for me. Please don''t have an accident."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and livid. He tries his best to go on his way, and even Jiao Ren can''t bear it.


    When passing through a canyon, Luotian''s figure suddenly stopped, and suddenly a wave of startling waves surged out of his heart. It was a familiar and dangerous atmosphere.


    "Brother Luo, why did you stop?"


    Jiao Ren opened his mind and did not find any abnormality, so he asked.


    "Brother Jiao, this war is for me. Don''t intervene. It''s my destiny. Even if I die, you don''t want to start it."


    Luo Tian suddenly said coldly.


    "Brother Luo, why on earth is this?"


    Jiao Ren doesn''t understand his meaning. He doesn''t believe that the strength of his fourth level spirit emperor''s peak is not as good as that of Luotian. No trace can be found in any such search, which makes him puzzled.


    "This is my destiny and my telepathy. You can''t find it with divine sense."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile, and the chill in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Poor child, you are so wronged to die. Six people beat you one and nearly killed you. I must revenge for you, revenge --"


    in the distance, a mountain is like a big grave. An old man holding a white flag, burning paper money, kneeling there crying, his voice is extremely sad, white paper money fluttering in the wind, looking up It''s weird.


    "This is a way for mortals to sacrifice to the dead. How can it be here?" Jiao Ren was puzzled.


    "Go, get out of here."


    as soon as Luo Tian''s look changed, he immediately went to another direction, and Jiao Ren followed up and left in an instant."Poor boy, you''re so wronged to die. Six people beat you one, which almost killed you. I must avenge you, revenge --"


    the two of them swept away thousands of kilometers in an instant, but they heard the same cry again.


    "Damn it, there are some ways to use the heaven and earth to change the shape to pull the big method, and set up a bewitching array!"


    Jiao Ren''s face finally changed and said in a voice.


    "We are one, so don''t pretend to be one. I''d like to see how strong the real dragon is to dominate reincarnation!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    For a long time, Luo Tian thought that he was the reincarnation of Pan Long, and from his recovered memory, he got some combat skills, such as the three empty moves. Every time he was promoted, he would encounter six powerful virtual shadows attacking him.


    But the only thing that made Luo Tian puzzled was that one day, he suddenly felt that his memory had too much to recover, not to recover, but that his memory was incomplete and quite powerful.


    And Luotian himself is not willing to be the shadow of others. He always feels that there is something wrong with what kind of dragon dominates reincarnation.


    Until she met Kong Juan, the girl told herself a news, that is, Panlong dominates the reincarnation of another person, which makes him suddenly realize that he seems to understand a lot of things at once.


    And for a long time, Luotian avoided this kind of cause and effect. Therefore, he knew jieying in the sea. Luotian didn''t let him practice the three forms of emptiness and other things related to the master of Panlong.


    "It''s time to harvest. In fact, you are me, and I am you. We are both the masters. Now is the time for us to restore the glory of our masters."


    in the canyon, the weeping old man, looking at Luotian, began to change slowly, and finally turned into a young man with white skin, slender palms and white clothes, Looking at Luo Tian, you said.


    "You are you, I am me, and I am not the shadow of others, but you need to pay a certain price if you want to get the origin of your dragon master from me!"


    Luo Tian looked at this man with a very cold and dignified look. Looking at this person, he really felt a little bit towards himself. Maybe, it was a feeling of the same root and the same origin, but it was a sense of attachment, which made him extremely disgusted.


    "You''re wrong. In those days, Panlong dominated the world. In chaos, who was the enemy? However, a few Xiao Xiaoren''s disciples broke the flesh and even the divine sense. You can survive because of a drop of blood essence dominated by Panlong.


    Your destiny is to revive the dragon master. This is your destiny. When you meet me, your destiny will end, because I am the main body and the hope of resurrecting the master. Although you are in a low level now, your strength is still average. It''s time to harvest. "


    looking up and down at Luotian, as if looking at his own treasures, the Dragon Master turns There is a trace of heat in the eyes of the world.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is the knot in the body not moving like petrified? Is it because of meeting this person?"


    Luo Tian wanted to call jieying, but he found that jieying did not move. It was like being sealed in a dark room. It was a real feeling, because there was no difference between him and jieying.


    "Don''t forget that you are only the third level spirit emperor. If you dare to intercept me, you must know my achievements. The third level spirit emperor is not my opponent."


    Luo Tian motioned Jiao Ren not to move, and at the same time looked at the pan dragon master and said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s really arrogant. It''s a little bit of a master''s demeanor in those years. After all, you''re not him. The third level spirit emperor you''ve seen exists like a mole ant. The real evil spirit is killing you like killing an ant. Do you know that?"


    The man who claimed to be the real master of Panlong looked at Luotian with disdain.


    "Oh, what else can you wait for if you don''t do it yet?"


    Luo Tian hums coldly, the person in front of him puts great pressure on himself, because he is his fateful enemy, and the other party''s master is strong, so that he has a sense of attachment.


    "He is a member of my Jiao family. If you want to move him, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Even though he was the peak of the fourth level spirit emperor, Jiao Renguan felt the power of the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other side was the legendary dragon master reincarnation.


    "Brother Jiao, I said, this is my destiny war, you don''t interfere," Luo Tian''s heart slightly warm, light said.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what kind of fatalistic battle you are. You are my Jiao family''s brother now. I can''t let you have any danger," Jiao Ren said solemnly.


    "You''ve already found an opponent for you already."


    the reincarnated body of the dragon master, Jiao Ren said faintly, and then there was a surge of energy in the void, and there was another person around him.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing this man appear, Luo Tian and Jiao Ren say at almost the same time that this man is one of the lucky men that the Jiao family found. He is the most powerful five level spirit emperor. Unexpectedly, he followed the reincarnation of the pan dragon master.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I''m sure I''ve been to the Jiao family and met you two. If it''s good, it''s the ancestor of the Jiao family who erased part of my memory."


    looking at Luotian and Jiao Ren, the fifth level spirit emperor said faintly that the ancestor of the Jiao family erased the memory in the lucky land.


    "You want to do something to me?"


    Jiao Ren''s expression is extremely indifferent. The other side is the fifth level spirit emperor, while he is the fourth level peak. The realm is not different. However, Jiao Ren is not afraid of him. What worries him is that once he is entangled by the five level spirit emperor, he will not have the opportunity to help Luotian."It''s ok if you don''t do it. Just get out of here and leave the boy behind," said the five level spirit emperor.


    "Reckless, unless I die."


    Jiao Ren moves. The whole person is bathed in a kind of golden light. The energy is strong and the breath is surging. In an instant, they are in front of each other''s eyes, and one punch is smashed in the past. Then they fight in the void, and the sky and the earth fall, which is extremely terrible.


    "This is a Jedi, and no one will come to you. Just die, and no one will come to save you."


    the Dragon Master said, staring at Luotian youyou.


    "It''s not sure who will save who. It''s good to kill you and relieve my demons. I doubt that there is a problem in this because it has disappeared too much from my memory. However, you are jumping out too early. If you are promoted to two levels, I will turn around and leave, and will never compete with you."


    looking at the reincarnation body of Panlong master, Luo Tiandan Light said, but the heart is to maintain 120000 vigilance, this person''s strength is absolutely more powerful than the general three-level spirit emperor, that kind of breath lets him fear.


    "Boom --"


    the man suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "No good --"


    Luo Tian was shocked. Without waiting for him to reflect, his body was suddenly knocked into the sky, just like a mountain. Rao is his own spirit body, comparable to the lower level''s top artifact. Unexpectedly, he can''t stand it. His Qi and blood are rolling, and his mouth is surging upward, and he almost doesn''t spray out, which makes Luotian surprised.


    "This ebb and flow, you are my destiny, your growth is to complete me, thousands of reincarnation, I have gone through the world of mortals, and now it''s the harvest season to return."


    the turning body of Panlong master appeared in the place where Luotian just appeared, gently looked at his palm, said lightly, every move, already quite a big character''s temperament.


    "If you don''t come to my trouble, you may be able to recover your former glory. However, if you meet me today, I''ll break your way. I''m not the fate of anyone, nor any shadow."


    Luotian''s expression is extremely cold, the energy in his body is running crazily, and nine times of fighting power is stimulated. At the same time, the divine realm appears on his hand The golden sword, unfolds the heaven and earth in an instant, rushes to the opposite party in an instant, a knife splits down.


    "The artifact of the lower level''s summit? It''s good, but it''s no use. "


    when the dragon master saw Luo Tian''s body shape and combat power, his eyes changed slightly, and he gently shook his head. Diwei filled the air, stretching out two fingers, he even directly caught the golden knife.


    "So powerful --"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He was caught by two fingers of the other side when he used the golden Sabre of the divine region to stimulate his nine times combat power.


    "Take your hands off!"


    Luo Tian drinks, the golden knife turns over, does not retreat but advances, stabs at this person''s throat.


    Br > "> even though the palm of the hand is not as strong as the hand of the master, it is even weaker than that of the master.


    "Boy, I said that you are my destiny, depend on me, is your final destination, kneel down, turn into energy, enter my body, the glory of Panlong master will have your share,"


    again, Luo Tian was forced back again, the reincarnated body said lightly.


    "Damned --"


    Luo Tian was angry. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. The two moves just now, if they were ordinary three-level spirit emperor, even let himself kill himself, and he not only blocked them, but also forced himself to retreat. Such terrible fighting power made Luotian feel that there are strong middle hands in the strong, and there are still mountains high in each mountain.


    "Gold knife automatic attack, three empty moves!"


    Luo Tian let go of the golden sword and let him assist him. At the same time, he launched the three empty moves.


    The space was torn by him like rags, and he stepped on the reincarnated body with one foot.


    ¡±Three forms of emptiness? It was just one of the skills that dominated the war in those years! I will be too! "


    The reincarnated body looked at the big foot that Luo Tian stepped on, and he could not help but snort coldly. He also displayed the three empty moves with the same power, which was not weaker than himself. He was together with his own bombardment.


    "Boom -"


    the two men collided in a row. In a flash, they fought for thousands of rounds, and Luotian fell into the downwind. However, the golden sword in the divine realm was forced to open by him, making a buzzing sound. The spirit of the golden sword was in awe.


    "Beyond my ability, use my fighting skills to deal with me?" Pan Long dominates the reincarnation and steps forward.


    "Reincarnation of heaven, heaven''s palm!"


    Luotian drank a lot. In an instant, he played two kinds of powerful fighting skills. They were the unique skills of the divine court and the unique skills of the emperor Yanhuang. For a moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be reincarnated. Yin and Yang, life and death, vicissitudes and disillusionment, universe rebirth, universe expansion, huge black hole rotation, Star River compensation, stars shining.


    On the other hand, there is also a powerful spirit of the virtual shadow, overlooking the heaven and earth, Taoism palm shadow like a mountain, facing this person on the pressure.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "Weak, too weak, if you only have such a little strength, don''t struggle as soon as possible. But then again, with a little spirit respect, the little guy at the peak of the later stage has such fighting power, the general third level spirit emperor is really not your opponent."


    the reincarnated body dominated by Panlong flicks a flying gold knife, and looks at the two world wars skills of Luotian, he gently shakes his head and shakes his head The palm splits over, as if every day.


    A simple palm, however, contains ten thousand kinds of metaphysical methods. It seems that Luo Tian''s phagocytic fighting skills can not be evolved. It is too complicated, and his powerful reincarnation of the heavens begins to collapse.


    At the same time, the man again waved his palm and split it into the ninety-one Heavenly Emperor''s palm. The shadow of the Taoist palm was split by him and turned into energy. At the same time, the field behind him was shaking. It seemed that the whole universe was breaking, and even the black hole was closed.


    "It''s worthy of being the reincarnation body of the real Panlong master. In the same realm, there are really not many opponents. No wonder that in those years, the six masters need to attack you at the same time to have a chance to win."


    Luo Tian takes back the golden sword and looks at the reincarnation body of the pan Dragon Master solemnly.


    "It''s good to know that you can grow up because of the master''s luck. Do you really think you are stronger than the master''s luck?"


    Pan Long dominates reincarnation body, light looking at Luo Tian said.


    "There are exceptions to everything. I don''t believe in any luck or reincarnation. I only believe in myself," Luo Tian said with a deep breath.


    "Over the years, I have collected a lot of Qi and blood spirits of the so-called reincarnated body that I dominated at that time. Almost everyone said that they thought their luck was against the heaven and they didn''t accept the fate. However, life is life. Finally, they were swallowed up by me and strengthened themselves, and you are the last essence, blood and spirit.


    To tell you the truth, you are more powerful than them. If you devour you, my strength can reach the level five spirit emperor. Although it is far from my own strength, as long as I slowly practice, I will really regain the dominant state soon. "


    " stick to the mountain! "


    Luo Tian drank low, and his body spread out for a moment. He used his powerful fighting skills to lean against the mountain.


    This time Luotian was ready to go, inspired nine times of combat power, used a moment of heaven and earth, plus this powerful combat skills, directly hit the man.


    "Boom --"


    this move finally took effect. The body of Pan Long, who was the master of reincarnation, was suddenly knocked away by Luo Tian, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his hair was a little messy.


    "Good, good boy, I didn''t expect that you still have such strong fighting skills. Yes, you still dominate the battle skills."


    the pan Dragon Master wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth at will. His body vibrated slightly, and the energy in his body ran, and he instantly repaired the wound.


    "My method is not what you can think of. If you really think that you are the real master of reincarnation, can you really do whatever you want in front of me? Remember, you are not the master of the Dragon yet. "


    Luotian stands in the sky with black hair flying, and his heart is extremely calm.


    "A move is powerful, so pretend. Now let you see my real strength. To tell you the truth, I only used 30% of my combat power just now."


    looking at Luotian, the reincarnated body couldn''t help smiling.


    "Pan Long Crack sky hand!"


    This reincarnated body, smiling away, palm outstretched, the wind thundering, where it passed into chaos, instantly blocked Luotian, and suppressed Luotian''s divine consciousness and body. Even if luotian had heaven and earth for a moment, it could not escape.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s body was severely hit by this man. He only felt that his body was going to be fragmented, and the energy in his body was running around, destroying the vitality in his body.


    "Pan Long''s hand to crack the sky is his famous fighting skill. You think you are also the master of Pan Long''s reincarnation. You didn''t get this move. It was just the skin of the three empty forms."


    the reincarnated body won''t give Luotian any more opportunities. His body started to expand extremely fast, even a little faster than his own heaven and earth, and he was crazy to Luotian continuously Crazy attack.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Luotian seems to have no power to parry. His body is broken and his blood is splashing.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go. I''ll stop him."


    seeing this scene, Jiao Ren, who fought with the five level spirit emperor in another part of the void, lost his soul and roared.


    Luo Tian was the brother of their ancestors. His luck was terrible, and it was also the hope of their Jiao family. He could not let Luotian fall here. So he left the battle group and wanted to help him. However, he was pointed by the five level spirit emperor on his back. Suddenly, a big hole appeared in Jiao Ren''s back, and blood flowed like a stream.


    "Hum, it''s too much to help others even when you fight with me."


    "roar, brute!"


    Jiao Ren''s eyes were so terrible that he blocked himself in front of him. He immediately launched a very powerful attack, killing all over the sky.


    He is an elite of the younger generation of the Jiao family. His strength is terrible. If he had not been worried about luotian, he would have hurt this person. Now he is dedicated to two purposes. However, he did not expect to be taken advantage of by the other party. If he was not allowed to be angry, he would have hurt him."Brother Jiao, you just deal with him, don''t care about me, he can''t kill me."


    Luo Tian''s body is about to become a pile of broken meat. He''s struggling to wriggle. The crystal cell can be called the artifact. His body recovers very quickly. At the moment, he looks at Jiao Ren and says faintly.


    "You --"


    Jiao Ren can''t think of any other means for Luotian. A strong man''s physical body is extremely important, and his strength will be greatly reduced only by his divine sense. At this point, Luotian is still holding on, not allowing himself to be distracted, which makes Jiao Ren''s taste difficult to understand.


    Now he only hopes that the yellow crane will come as soon as possible. Otherwise, with the five level spirit emperor pestering him, he can''t really help Luo Tian AI.


    "Come to an end. From now on, there will be only one real dragon master, that is me!"


    Pan Long''s reincarnated body coldly exclaimed, and his powerful hand fighting skill of breaking the sky seemed to have no power to fight back against Luotian. With a bang, Luotian''s Luotian was directly broken.


    A physical body equivalent to the top of the lower level artifact spirit was smashed by the opponent''s life.


    "Brother Luo --"


    seeing this scene, Jiao Renci roared. He knew Luo Tian''s fighting power, but he didn''t expect to be beaten into a blood mist by the other party. However, he had no way, and he was haunted by the five level spirit emperor and did not dare to be distracted.


    "Boy, the realm is the gap, even if you are against the weather, no matter how talented you are. If my three-level spirit emperor can''t swallow you up, isn''t it funny that Pan Long dominates the reincarnation?"


    The reincarnated body looked coldly at Luotian''s scattered and fragmented body. Without waiting for Luotian to merge, it opened its mouth like a long whale sucking water, and even swallowed Luotian''s body directly.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Jiao Ren fought back the five level spirit emperor crazily and then killed the reincarnated body.


    "Brother Jiao, step down. I said you don''t want to participate. I have my own sense of propriety."


    the voice of Luotian comes from Jiao Ren''s consciousness sea, which makes Jiao Ren''s body stop. He looks a little confused. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was swallowed up, and he was still so calm. Even, he didn''t find Luotian''s divine consciousness for a while.


    "You - your body is poisonous?"


    After swallowing Luotian''s body, the reincarnated body was satisfied and had not had time to digest it. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He only felt his body was hot, and a strong Yang poison was stirring in his body. In addition, there were other powerful poisons.


    What''s more, the energy of that body has been integrated into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which is tantamount to drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. Luo Tian''s physical origin is in great need of him, but he did not expect that there should be such a big problem in this physical body.


    "Boy, do you really think there''s nothing wrong with swallowing my body? I''ve been here for a long time."


    a figure came from the void, dressed in black, with thick hair and a face like a knife and an axe. It''s not who Luotian is.


    To be exact, this is Luotian and jieying, as if he got rid of the shackles and really recovered himself. Jieying, who had never spoken, saw the sun again and spoke after his body was swallowed up by the reincarnation of the dragon.


    "You are so cruel. No wonder you haven''t refined the male cock''s Yang poison all the time. Are you always preparing for this day?"


    The golden sword spirit in the ring exclaimed.


    Don''t forget the consequence of your master''s frown.


    However, Luotian''s intention was correctly guessed by the golden knife spirit. The male cock''s Yang poison was always in his body. Although it could be solved by the help of the Jiao family''s green water and cold pool, Luo Tian did not do so, because he had long thought that he would throw away the flesh body one day.


    Go to the devil''s shell, the heart will retreat, the sea will be vast, and freedom will be restored.


    Until now, Luo Tiancai felt that he was his real self, and all his worries and fetters were removed.


    "You - this is your part? You have long thought of this day, deliberately calculating me? "


    Pan Long''s reincarnation saw another Luotian coming out. He was shocked and yelled. He never thought that there was a baby in Luotian''s knowledge sea, which should be a part of him.


    Because, know sea knot baby, that is the existence of the immortal, he how also can''t think that Luo Tian has such a bad luck.


    "Yes, it''s my incarnation. Now I''m in love successfully. In fact, there are too many causes and effects involved in this physical body. I''d like to give up. Thank you for helping me get rid of it. From now on, what Pan dragon dominates has nothing to do with me."


    looking at the reincarnated body, Luo Tian asked faintly.


    "What kind of body are you? How can you be more powerful than noumenon?"


    Reincarnated body roared, he found that Luotian''s present state is actually half step spirit emperor.


    "That''s impossible. I put all my energy into this part," Luo Tian sighed.


    "Boy, so what? You have to die as well. "


    the reincarnated body quickly suppressed the Yang poison in the body, and the pan dragon cracked the sky again and caught Luo Tian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Molt the devil''s shell, remove the devil''s heart, turn cocoon into a butterfly, and restore the free body.


    Now Luotian is no longer a pan dragon who dominates reincarnation. With the help of a real Pan Long reincarnation body, Luotian extricates himself.


    On this day, Luo Tian waited too long. Like a person trapped in a dark hut, he had an invisible shackle that bound him. It was a feeling that fate could not be controlled.


    Luotian doesn''t want to be the carrier of others!


    Now Luotian is back to himself, breaking away from the invisible bondage of fate! Moreover, his strength was more powerful and his realm was higher. He had more than 6000 Daoxu in his body, almost all of which were transformed into emperor''s preface.


    He is thick and tough. His way is like a long dragon in the void. He communicates with heaven and earth. The power of half step spirit emperor is more fierce than that of lingzun.


    The body that dominates reincarnation didn''t expect to be calculated by Luotian. There was a big problem with the devoured body, which contained strong Yang poison. His whole body was burning like fire. He tried to suppress the Yang poison. The pan dragon cracked his hand and grabbed Luotian to tear up Luotian''s body again.


    "I said, my means you can''t imagine, dominate reincarnation? Not even! "


    Luo Tian walks in the void, staring at the reincarnated body indifferently, and claps a hand at this person slowly. Suddenly, the sky is overturned, and the wind and clouds are surging. It seems that the sky is going to turn over!


    "Nine turns, the first turn!"


    Luo Tian drank low and finally used his powerful fighting skills.


    This is the fighting skill of Kong Xiangfei, the leader of Gancheng City, who fought to protect himself. It is hidden in his own unique deep sea of knowledge. Even Sha chongtian, the deputy mayor of Youzhou City, has not found it. It is a top-level master combat skill.


    "Boom -"


    the sky is down.


    "You --"


    even if Luotian was a half emperor, Pan Long was not afraid of the God of reincarnation, because he was the third level spirit emperor, and he was the body of reincarnation. His natural talent was amazing, and he was invincible in the same realm at that time.


    However, when Luotian played this terrible battle skill, his face changed and his dignity was incomparable. Feeling the horror of Luotian''s move, he could not help but stimulate the energy fluctuation. The pan dragon''s hand to split the sky was more powerful, which turned the nine turns of Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    centered on two people, the powerful energy fluctuation shocked Jiao Ren and the five level spirit emperor in the distance.


    However, the first time his body was completely covered by his clothes.


    You should know that the master of the split sky hand is the most powerful fighting force he can play at present, but he can''t clean up xialuotian, and is even in a weak position.


    The wind and cloud surged, such as the earth and the earth overturned and rolled down. The pressure was beyond his imagination.


    "Boy, I have to say that your fighting skills are against the sky. Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent. You lost in the realm!"


    The master of reincarnation looked at Luo Tian coldly and drank.


    "Turn nine, turn two!"


    Luotian drinks, and a more terrifying force appears. After superposition, the road is ten thousand, the sky is overturned, and the sky is shaking. Luotian is like the only heaven and earth. Its hair is flying and ruthless, crushing and dominating the reincarnation body.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh --"


    the hand of Pan Long cracked the sky, and the body that dominated the reincarnation was knocked down by Luotian, puff, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the body hit a mountain peak fiercely, and the body appeared cracks like spider webs, which was extremely terrible!


    The Yang poison that engulfs Luotian''s body is even more uncontrollable. It breaks out and makes his body almost burn up and his whole body turns red.


    "Well, good boy, I despise you. When I come back, I will kill you. The master can''t be insulted!"


    Pan Long was the master of reincarnation. He looked at Luotian with some ferocity, and said coldly. He knew that it was impossible to kill Luotian today. Luotian''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    What''s more, Luo Tian''s calculation shows that the Yang poison in his body has been playing a strange role, so he has to divide his energy to suppress it.


    Because he was not Luotian. At the beginning, Luotian was responsible for the suppression of jieying, which did not affect his own combat power. He could not, even if he was the master of reincarnation.


    "You want to go? On the strength of it


    Come back to the mountain in an instant.


    Nine turns to turn the sky again!


    The energy in his body is like a flood discharge from a river. He draws his energy crazily. His divine sense is strong, and his divine sense also feels dizzy.


    This kind of war against the sky skill, can only be used as a card, can not be used continuously, after all, it consumes too much energy and divine sense!


    "Bastard, want to keep me? It''s just wishful thinking


    Pan Long''s reincarnation body was angry, and a fierce energy breath was emitted from his body. A giant dragon penetrated the sky and rushed to Luotian''s nine turns.


    "Boom -"


    when the two collided, Luo Tian''s figure flew backward, while the body of Pan Long, the master of reincarnation, disappeared and escaped."Still did not leave him!"


    Luo Tian holds a piece of flesh and blood in his hand. His energy is surging and his breath is strong. This is torn from the body of Pan Long''s reincarnation.


    "Ha ha, good, brother Luo is very powerful."


    Jiao Ren in the distance didn''t expect that Luo Tian could turn the dragon master, hurt him and retreat. He couldn''t help laughing. He turned to look at the five level spirit emperor, and his eyes flashed with strong killing intention.


    He had been worried about luotian just now. He could not concentrate on fighting the enemy. Now Luotian''s victory made him very energetic.


    "You pervert, you beat him?"


    That five level spirit emperor and Jiao Ren fought, did not take any advantage, but was forced by Jiao Ren to retreat.


    The powerful dragon master is the existence in the ancient legend, and the peak of the master exists. I wanted to help the reincarnated god grow up, and he will have a backing in the future.


    But he was defeated. The third level spirit emperor was defeated by a little guy in the later stage of lingzun. No, now Luotian is a half step spirit emperor.


    The other three levels of Lingdi can be defeated. How can the reincarnated dragon master be defeated? He was still defeated by the low-level war, which made him doubt the authenticity of this reincarnation.


    In fact, it''s not that the body of Pan Long dominating reincarnation is not strong, but Luotian is too evil!


    "Great pity hand!"


    At this moment, Jiao Ren moves. The top talent of the younger generation of the Jiao family, the top of the fourth level spirit emperor, finally reveals his sharp side. The emperor''s preface soars to the sky, blocking the surrounding areas, and the void begins to collapse, forming a giant hand.


    "Jiao family''s unique skill, great pity hand? I didn''t expect to be cultivated to such an extent by you


    Seeing Jiao Ren''s hand, the man was shocked and cried out in a loud voice. A weapon as bright as jade, similar to a long stick, appeared, stirring the wind and rain, and swung Jiao Ren''s big hand in the past.


    "It''s no use. My great compassion hand has been cultivated to the highest level. I pity the world. Can''t I?"


    In the void comes Jiao Ren''s indifferent voice. Luo Tian is safe and sound. He is determined to kill his opponent regardless of everything.


    "Boom --"


    the big stick even went straight through the big hand, as if there was nothing in it, but it was still photographed at him. The space around was as strong as ice crystal, which made him unable to escape. The body of the fifth level spirit emperor was split by him.


    "Jiao Ren is so terrible that this is his real combat power -"


    Luo Tian looks at Jiao Ren and nods gently.


    "Chaos in the world, tears in all living beings!"


    After all, the fifth level spirit emperor was the fifth level spirit emperor. Although he was smashed, there was still a terrible voice from the blood mist. It seemed that he was going to launch some powerful war skills.


    "Great pity hand!"


    Jiao Ren answered him with these three words and shot them again.


    The body of the fifth level spirit emperor was smashed again.


    "Roar, the younger generation of the Jiao family, do you really want to die together?"


    The fifth level spirit emperor was very angry and roared. He didn''t expect that Jiao Ren was so terrible. Just now he had left behind. He didn''t have the ability to fight back. However, a level five spirit emperor had to fight hard, not to mention the fourth level spirit emperor. Even Huang laozai was afraid.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Brother Luo is a member of our Jiao family. If you dare to do harm to him, he will be the enemy of the whole Jiao family. As long as we warn the world not to act rashly, brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiao Ren was extremely fierce and determined. He was really angry when he blocked Luotian. He wanted to announce the world with a tragic war. The Jiao family would not hesitate for Luotian''s sake!


    "Brother Jiao, no!"


    Luo Tian''s voice stopped him. His life is more valuable than his life. There is no need to do so.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. I have my own discretion."


    Jiao Ren responded.


    "Void blockade, great sorrow, cage cutting!"


    Jiao Ren''s body moved, and the void began to wriggle. His hands, like a rotating wheel, chopped at the five level spirit emperor.


    "Asshole, blow it up!"


    In the eyes of the fifth level spirit emperor, madness and despair appeared. The energy in his body began to reverse, and an energy point began to appear. In an instant, the energy burst out like a mushroom cloud.


    "Get out of here


    Jiao Ren appears at Luo Tian''s side in an instant, pulls him away, and instantly avoids the core of the explosion. Even so, Luo Tian and Jiao Ren are still swept away by this terrible energy, and they cough up blood.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, five level spirit emperor, but so, ha ha!"


    Jiao Ren grinned, crazy.


    "I thought I was crazy enough. I didn''t think you were more crazy than me!"


    Luo Tian looks at this as neuropathy general Jiao Ren, can''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. This person looks gentle and elegant, but the belligerent factor in his bones is so powerful.


    "One body, in exchange for the death of a five level spirit emperor, hey, I think who dares to trouble you in the future!"


    Jiao Ren said with a smile, but he spat out a mouthful of blood. The previous move was actually an empty move, which was just a part of the body. Unfortunately, the five level spirit Emperor didn''t take a close look at it, and he revealed himself in a muddle headed way!"Thank you, brother Jiao!"


    Luo Tian is grateful that this person''s ruthlessness and ingenuity are not weaker than himself. He is indeed a rare talent for the younger generation of the Jiao family.


    "Thank you. Fortunately you''re OK. Otherwise, I''ll die ten thousand times without pity."


    "Brother Jiao''s words are heavy!" Luotian Hakka airway.


    "I still underestimated your fighting power, so you are already half step spirit emperor!"


    Jiao Ren looks at Luo Tian with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    For Luotian''s fighting power, Jiao Ren admired him very much. He thought that even if he was against Luotian, he could not win. He could never finish his means, and every time he would bring him a surprise.


    In particular, Luotian finally became the emperor of banbu spirit, and even he was afraid of his powerful fighting skills.


    What''s more, he can see that Luotian''s combat skill belongs to superimposed combat skill. He doesn''t know how terrible it is to stack it several times. He even believes that Luotian didn''t use all his strength.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it was my own body and refined by secret method. This is my essence!"


    Luo Tian solemnly said that he was the original body born out of the knot baby, or know the less the better.


    Moreover, the existence of immortals is an eternal legend. Even if it is said, it may not be believed by anyone. It is convincing to say that Cheng Fen Shen is still convincing.


    "I see!"


    Jiao Ren said with a smile, "brother Luo, this is not a place to stay for a long time. The momentum just caused is too strong. Let''s leave here first."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The two fought a battle respectively, and they both consumed a lot of energy and needed to recover their strength. Luo Tian, in particular, had to pay a great price for defeating the reincarnation of the master, and consumed a lot of energy and divine consciousness.


    The power of the nine turns is very powerful, but the consumption is too large, and there is a third turn. He can only use half of it. I believe that once it is used, he will be exhausted.


    "The master of Panlong will be a disaster. However, this man is hurt a lot this time. It will take some time for him to recover. However, he must not be underestimated. During the period when he recovers his strength, he must grow up, otherwise he will find himself.


    In addition, it seems that many of his combat skills are not mature. With the improvement of his strength, his combat power will increase in geometric multiples. After all, the master of Panlong in those years was too terrible.


    What''s more, he hasn''t used his weapon Panlong mace, which should not have been found. If he destroys his weapon first, he will undoubtedly break one of his arms - "


    Luo Tian and Jiao Ren are on the way to flight, Luo Tian''s mind has been thinking about the matter of Panlong master.


    The reincarnation of Pan Long in this war, if he didn''t know that he would swallow his own physical origin, he had the opportunity to take advantage of his own, and was poisoned by Yang. To tell the truth, it is too difficult to defeat this man unless he uses all his cards.


    And nine turns to turn the sky is one of the most powerful combat skills. Besides these, there are also fatalistic fingering, sticking to the mountain. Although Tiandao''s fighting skills are also very strong, it is not too dangerous for people.


    It''s not that this kind of combat skill is not strong, but it is because our own realm is not enough and the explosive power is limited.


    Of course, in addition to these, Luotian also has the skeleton of the spirit emperor, the intermediate artifact and 18 times of combat power. However, these things are too expensive for him to bear. If he is not forced to do so in the end, he will not use them easily.


    In the final analysis, or their own strength is too low, can not really play their role, struggling for, they can not bear.


    "The wind emperor of the wind family, I''m also Luotian. I dare to touch a hair of my relatives. I''ll let all the people of the Feng family bury with me."


    Luo Tian and Jiao Ren are cultivating themselves, but they shout out the strongest voice, and the voice is rolling and thundering, which spreads far away.


    Now Huang He doesn''t arrive, and he and Jiao Ren are injured again. Although he is worried about them, Luo Tian has no impulse. With his current strength, he can''t compete with Feng family, and Jiao Ren can''t do it.


    But Luo Tian is in advance to pass this sound, let the wind family fear.


    "What, the wind family''s disciple Yue Yang is Luo Tian on the wind family''s wanted list? It''s funny, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the elite disciples that the Feng family always thought were the wanted criminals. They slapped their faces, and they really slapped them in the face. "


    the voice of Luotian reached the Mingshan mountain, which made a lot of people stunned. Then, some people burst into laughter. Of course, these were those who were hostile to the Feng family.


    "Yes, that ocean crossing is Luotian. Otherwise, how could the wind family have such a big disturbance, almost razing Tiannan region to the ground and arresting those important people, even the powerful force of wujimen, was almost destroyed."


    some people said.


    "There''s no way. This cross ocean player is so beautiful. He plays Fengjia in his hands. No wonder he got involved with the first beauty of Mingshan so quickly. It seems that they should have known each other for a long time, so as to protect Tiannan region.


    It''s a wonderful game. If someone hadn''t exposed the news that he was Luotian, the wind family would still be in the dark all the time. "


    " yes, it''s said that this ocean crossing might be the carefree one in Tiannan region. The wind wave, the son of the Feng family''s owner, fell outside, which seems to be the hand of this man.


    Because the people of the Feng family found out that fenglang was the place where duobaoling emperor fell in Tiannan region at the beginning. The root cause was the fairy nail found in the ruby, which was given to him by bajirou. It is not only imagination, but also the means of Luotian.Said a person familiar with the matter.


    "Well, no matter what kind of plot Luo Tian has, now it has been exposed. All the people related to him have been arrested, and some have been killed on the spot. Ming mountain has been cleaned up. Where are we going to go?"


    "All right, it''s all a struggle between big powers. Let''s do our scattered cultivation or practice well. No matter what the hell mountain becomes, it has nothing to do with me."


    "we can''t say that. The wind family is the only one, and our life is not as good as the contention of hundreds of families. We can survive in the cracks. In fact, without this Luotian, the ancestors of the wind family would It''s just an excuse to integrate the whole hell mountain. The wind family''s ambition is not small


    Some of them are looking far away. At the moment, he said quietly.


    "But then, what is Luotian''s ability? Although he is an excellent disciple of the Feng family, he is a disciple after all. It is said that he is the realm of spiritual respect. How can he compete with the spirit emperors of the older generation?


    Even if he can jump over a challenge, how many levels can he cross, two levels, three levels? It''s already against the sky. It''s a big tone to dare to say so, move his people and let Feng''s family be buried with them. I think it''s just a lie. He absolutely dare not come back. "


    some people doubt Luo Tian''s words.


    "No, this person will come back. I believe this person,"


    some people say that this is the strong one from some sects in Mingshan mountain. The Fengjia family has been reorganized and directly recovered many sects, such as Sancai sect, Tiandi sect, Chen family, Ma family and so on. Of course, there are also some elders and elite disciples here who are unwilling to be attached and have escaped. Even the head of the Chen family has fled Go out and give up the whole family.


    At the moment, although the Feng family almost unified the whole Ming mountain, it was extremely angry. The disciples trained by a family were the wanted criminals of the Feng family all the time, and they came from the lower world. They had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the wind family. Even so, they were mixed in by him and became elite disciples.


    There are too many people in the prison of Feng family. There are dozens of high-level iron Jingmen in guangtiannan region, such as Hongyu, xuantie immortal, Tianzong patriarch, Tianying Zun, Hongchen granny, ghost Lord, yushuzong, wild girl, qingpingshan auction, Lu Jinqing and Meilian.


    In addition to them, there are also some disciples of the wind family, such as Zhao Wuji, the third prince and zilingxiao.


    However, he couldn''t believe that he had become a great enemy in Tianfeng''s family.


    "It''s not your fault. Even the head of the family has been punished by my ancestors. It''s only to blame that this boy is so cunning that he even takes advantage of our Feng family''s power to protect his own people. It''s really hateful."


    in front of elder Huo, there is a spirit emperor standing in front of elder Huo. At the moment, he looks indifferent and has a good feeling for Luotian. After all, this man also secretly tested it Luotian''s authenticity has not been found out.


    "It''s just that I feel that the owner seems to have something else in mind. It seems that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Luotian. He seems to know something, just because of his ancestor -"


    the elder of fire tentatively said at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The real master of the wind family is the wind emperor. No matter what, Luotian is the enemy of the wind family. Even if the owner has deep intention, he will change his view on Luotian after he knows that the wind wave was killed by Luotian."


    elder Baili said with a very serious look.


    "Yes, I think too much," said the fire elder.


    "Now that boy seems to be coming back, how should we deal with it?" At the moment, the fire elder asked, he didn''t want to fight Luo Tian from the heart.


    "When he comes back, he will die, but it is said that this man attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If so many of his people are shut up in our Feng family, he will surely come back," said the elder of Baili faintly. He thought that he had brought this Luotian to Wuji gate to propose marriage to bajirou. He also loved and protected him. However, it did not evolve to this level, which made him feel sad.


    "Luotian, I''ll give you three days to accept the guilt of Laifeng family. Your people will be safe and sound. Otherwise, all of you will die!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference came out from the interior of Feng''s home, and went straight into the sky, rolling away, spreading, and almost spread all over the Ming mountain.


    This is the ultimatum given by Fengdi, the ancestor of Fengjia, to luotianxia. A little lingzun disciple even threatened the wind family, so he had to respond.


    "Master, please use the Wuji diagram. Bajirou is very grateful."


    in a very secluded valley, bajirou kneels down to an old man, who is the master of wujimen and Wuji emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Bajirou asks the Wuji sect master to borrow her Wuji map. She wants to save Hongyu and others.


    "No, now the Wuji gate is fragmented, so we can''t make unnecessary sacrifice. It has been tens of thousands of years since the foundation of Wuji gate, but I didn''t expect it to decline so much in my hands."


    the leader of Wuji gate sighed.


    The wind emperor wanted to catch bajirou, but he didn''t want to let bajirou risk again.


    "Headmaster, I know that because of my business, the sect has been implicated. However, even if there is no Luotian, the wind family will unify the hell mountain. He is just an excuse for the wind emperor!"


    Bajirou said seriously.


    "Rou''er, I don''t understand what you said. Otherwise, how can I save you? Look at how many people are left in the infinite gate, and they will fly in the face of disaster."


    The master of Wuji sect lamented that he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to leave bajirou behind and fight against the wind family. Maybe from the bottom of his heart, he was not willing to live under others, so he took bajirou away, leaving a trace of hope.


    "Lord Luo Tian, he is no ordinary person. He said that he would definitely come back when he came back. Moreover, he always had a deep calculation. I have received the news that he is now close to the Jiao family. With the strength of the Jiao family, it is a matter of minutes for him to kill the wind family.


    Now what we have to do is to unite with other people in Mount ming to fight against the wind family. When the wind family dies, it''s an instant for me to grow up in Wuji gate. "


    the gatekeeper''s tone is a little loose, and bajirou says in a hurry.


    "Headmaster, I''m willing to fight!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man beside bajirou said in a deep voice that he was the leader of a sect of wujimen, named Lou Wangjiang. Before, when bajirou was engaged, he was still unconvinced and challenged Luotian. He was beaten by luotianpang, but he helped him to cure his hidden disease. His strength went from the later stage of lingzun to the state of banbu Lingdi.


    So he had a good feeling for Luo Tianji. When the wind family wanted to destroy the Wuji gate, he chose to stay with the sect leader and bajirou instead of succumbing to the force of the wind family. There were many people with him, Xiang Huairen Hou, Weiwu Hou and so on.


    "Master, please forgive your disrespect!"


    At the moment, Huairen Hou knelt down with bajirou, and then said, "my Wuji gate seems to be united. In fact, the good and the bad are mixed inside. Fengjia is not good for us. Although we have suffered great losses, let the sect leader see some people more clearly.


    Those who follow the trend and are greedy for life and death have no pain. Their hearts are not together with the Wuji gate. No matter how strong the gate is, it is useless. I believe that as long as we help Mr. Luo survive this pass, the Wuji gate will be more pure and powerful, and the sect that will stand the test of life and death will be longer! "


    "Huairen, I can''t imagine that you don''t speak much at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect to talk so much today!"


    The headmaster looked at Huairen and said faintly.


    "Headmaster, what she said is from a subordinate religion. If you want to punish me, please punish me!"


    Powerful Hou Putong knelt on the ground and said in a hurry.


    "You boy, I knew you meant something to her. She was right. Why should I punish her?"


    The master of Wuji gate suddenly said with a smile.


    Eight extremely soft a listen, can''t help but great joy, way: "door master, you agreed?"


    The master of Wuji gate nodded slightly, and said with a heavy expression: "rouer, you''re right. Without Luotian, the wind family will unify mount Mingshan, but the time is ahead of time. The wind family has great ambition, which has caused such a heavy blow to my Wuji gate. This tone must go out and pass on my Wuji order!"


    Wuji gate master said here, bajirou and other people kneel down together, looking excited.


    "From now on, anyone who meets Feng family disciples will be killed! At the same time, rouer, you are responsible for collecting those forces against the wind family in the Ming mountain, including Tiannan region, and stir up the flag against the wind family. When Luotian comes back, I will attack the wind family! "


    Finally, the master of Wuji said.


    "Yes, headmaster, I must fulfill my mission!" Bajirou was overjoyed and cried out.


    "As long as the boy can bring a strong man who can fight against the wind emperor, great things can be achieved --"


    the master of Wuji gate said to himself. He is equivalent to level five spirit emperor. Even if he has the Wuji map, he is not the enemy of the wind emperor. As long as someone resists the wind emperor, he is sure to turn the situation around.


    Besides Luo Tian, the voice of the wind family and the wind emperor finally reached his ears. Now the whole mount Mingshan is full of wind and crane. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this matter. Therefore, the voices of the two main characters will be spread far away.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes from meditation and stood up with a dignified look. Everything was caused by him. He could not wait any longer.


    "Brother Luo, your injury has not been completely recovered. Wait a moment. Old Huang should come soon."


    Seeing the anger in Luo Tian''s eyes, Jiao Ren advised.


    "Can''t wait," said Luo Tian, shaking his head.


    "In that case, well, I''ll accompany you. If you can''t save your relatives, you won''t be reconciled," Jiao Renshen took a breath and looked at Luotian."They and I live and die together, I can''t give them up, and the wind family''s resentment should have an end," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Let''s go," Jiao Ren Dao and Luo Tian nodded. From this hidden place, the two men soared into the sky and drove toward the direction of the mountain.


    Mingshan, led by bajirou, has raised the banner of protecting the wind family. In a short period of time, a lot of people gathered, and the Chen family also joined the ranks of bajirou against Fengjia.


    "I can''t imagine that the identity of the little brother is so mysterious. Anyway, he saved our lives in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Since the Feng family and he are enemies, let''s have a big fight."


    an elder from the Chen family said that he was Chen Fang, the elder of the Chen family.


    Standing beside Chen Fang was an old man with a dignified look, no joy and no sorrow. His eyes opened and closed, and he had some prestige.


    He is the master of the Chen family, Chen Sanqian, the second level spiritual emperor''s cultivation. Even so, it is his recent promotion to achieve the cultivation. You should know, after all, Mingshan is a lonely couple in the thirty-three world. It is extremely rare to be able to cultivate the spirit emperor and reach his height.


    "Wuji sect leader, I can''t imagine that one day we will fight together. Do you want to deal with the wind emperor like this?"


    At the moment, the head of the Chen family asked, everything is based on Wuji gate.


    "The wind emperor of the wind family has reached level 7 spirit emperor since the end of the war. However, with the help of the Wuji map and the joint efforts of all the people, I should be able to fight against one or two. The other people should see the opportunity to save people at that time."


    the head of Wuji sect said seriously to the head of the Chen family.


    "However, don''t forget that the wind family also has a lot of treasures. The stone tablets of the wind family are very important, and there are countless strong people in the wind family. If we compete with them, we will certainly suffer a lot. This matter still needs to be considered for a long time."


    the head of the Chen family is also a resourceful person, and he said with some worries at the moment.


    "The wind family will not die. We have no way to live. Since you resisted the wind family, you are determined to die. What are you afraid of? This war can only be won, not defeated! "


    Strong and confident in her eyes.


    "Vice head of Baji sect, of course we have to fight. We should also pay attention to strategy, right? I don''t know when brother Luo will arrive. "


    at this time, a strong man from another family came over and asked seriously. He also took part in the trial of Jiuyou devil kingdom in those years. Because he was dissatisfied with the Feng family, he did not join the Feng family.


    "He should be here soon."


    referring to Luo Tian, bajirou has a flash of tenderness in her eyes, which is even more worrying. She knows that Luo Tian''s personality, even if she is dead, will fight with the Feng family, and there is no relaxation.


    "Here I am!"


    At this time, a voice appeared from the clouds. I don''t know how far away it is from here, but it arrives in an instant. In front of bajirou, there are two men, one in black and the other in white. They are Luo Tian and Jiao Ren.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Seeing Luotian''s dusty arrival, there was a trace of fatigue in her eyes, but it was more dignified. Bajirou''s heart was sour, and she came over and wanted to say something. But looking at this man, she couldn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, Luotian tried every means to set up a good situation, but now it was broken, but he was unable to do anything. Seeing a group of people in Tiannan region being taken away by the wind family, he felt extremely bitter in his heart, and felt that he was very useless, because in front of any powerful strength, all the scheming was unnecessary.


    "Well, I''m here. They''ll be OK. Fengdi, I''ll make him pay a heavy price."


    Luo Tian comes forward and gently puts bajirou in his arms and says softly. He can feel the helplessness of this woman.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s coming back, all the people present were at ease. However, they did not disturb his meeting with bajirou. Instead, they turned their eyes from Luotian to Jiao Ren.


    At the same time, those who are not at the top of the Wuling sect, who are the highest level of Wulin, are also in the fifth level.


    I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head. Such strength is really too weak. It is not as powerful as an uncle family of their Jiao family. Of course, it is not all the strength of Mingshan.


    "This is -"


    the Wuji sect leader looked at Jiao Ren, and his face was stunned. He could feel that Jiao Ren''s realm was the peak of the fourth level spirit emperor, which was not much different from himself, but the breath made him afraid.


    "I''m from the wind family. I''m here to help brother Luo," Jiao Ren arched and motioned to the crowd.


    "The Jiao family is really the strong one of the Jiao family. I''m glad to meet you."


    the people present were shocked. The leader of Wuji sect said respectfully that although the name of the people, the shadow of the tree and the Jiao family were very far away from the Mingshan mountain, they had heard of the name of the Jiao family. It was said that the existence of the over half step master was extremely terrifying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    "You''re welcome," Jiao Ren said lightly when he heard the compliment from the master of Wuji sect.


    "Ha ha, Luo Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    at this moment, Luo Tian and bajirou are separated. The Chen Fang Chen elder comes over with a smile, and there is also the man named Lou Wangjiang.


    "Elder Chen, brother Lou, because of my business, everyone is in trouble."


    Luo Tian smiles and nods at the Lou Wangjiang. Then Luo Tian doesn''t greet them more. Instead, he formally meets the Wuji sect leader and the Chen family''s head. Both of them are powerful old people. No matter how powerful they are, they are worthy of respect.


    "What are you going to do, little friend?"


    The leader of Wuji sect didn''t show any politeness. He asked solemnly, but he felt a little uneasy. You should know that the wind emperor of the wind family is now the seventh level spirit emperor.


    It seems that Luo Tian''s strong man of Jiao''s family doesn''t seem to be able to see enough. He still has to give priority to himself. However, in the face of the wind emperor, he doesn''t even have half a minute''s assurance.


    "Ask for people directly from the wind family, dare to stop and kill without mercy!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "However, brother Luo, you should know that the wind emperor of the wind family is extremely terrifying. We have no peak combat power. Once --"


    that Lou Wangjiang asked a little worried.


    "The wind emperor will have someone to deal with, and I can leave the rest to me, ladies and gentlemen, because I have implicated the Ming mountain. If you can''t do it, you should try not to do it," Luo Tian stood up with a negative hand and said faintly.


    "Brother Luo, although you have reached the half step spirit emperor''s strength, don''t be arrogant. The strength of the wind family can''t be underestimated. Hundreds of elders, almost everyone has reached the emperor''s realm.


    It is said that the barefoot fairy of the wind family has also come back. His strength is so advanced and terrifying that he is even more powerful than the hundred Li elder of the wind family. He has reached the realm of the third level spirit emperor. "


    at this moment, bajirou comes forward and explains gently and solemnly.


    "It''s just the third level spirit emperor. It''s not brother Luo''s opponent, but also the fourth level spirit emperor. If you want to get good at brother Luo''s hand, it''s also very difficult," Jiao Ren said haughtily.


    "Brother Jiao, this is bajirou and rouer that I told you. This is Jiao Ren and brother Jiao of Jiao family," Luo Tian introduced to Jiao Ren and bajirou.


    "That''s it. I''ve met my wife."


    Jiao Ren had guessed that, but Luo Tian didn''t say it, so he didn''t want to meet each other rashly. At the moment, he went forward to pay a big ceremony to pay homage. Not only was bajirou, but also the Wuji sect leader was scared.


    "Brother Jiao, don''t do this. My younger sister can''t afford it."


    bajirou hurried to one side of her body and said that her opponent''s strength was unfathomable. According to her estimation, it was at least level 4 spirit emperor''s cultivation, and she was only level 1 spirit emperor.


    You should know that there is a great difference in strength between Lingdi and Lingdi, and even a lot of seniority difference. This Jiao Ren is so polite that bajirou can''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiao, if you frighten him, you can match your peers."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Everyone was stunned. Listening to this, Luo Tian was trying to elevate the status of Jiao Ren.


    "I''m over. I just hope that it won''t be passed on to my ancestors, otherwise, I''ll be punished," Jiao Ren said with a bitter smile. Then he promised to come down and see the people''s faces at a loss, so he said faintly: "since the wind family is against brother Luo, it''s against my Jiao family. I''ll make the wind family regret it."


    "well, the strength of the Jiao family is amazing, Naturally, the Feng family is not an opponent, but the wind emperor -- "


    the Wuji sect leader can''t understand it, but he understands that Luotian''s position in the Jiao family must be very high, otherwise, this Jiao Ren would not say so.


    "It doesn''t matter. The strong family will come soon. You can rest assured." Jiao Ren said at will, but let the master of Wuji gate rest assured.


    "Let''s go, go to Feng''s house and ask for someone directly!"


    Luo Tian said simply.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Baji soft drink way, suddenly a group of people, mighty toward the wind home, cloud rolling, spiritual power surging, wind surging, momentum.


    "It''s so fierce and courageous. Luo naively came back and wanted to go to Feng''s house to seek justice. It seems that there is a good show to watch now."


    the banner of bajirou''s resistance to the wind family has been set up and spread all over the Ming mountain without concealment. Therefore, many people know that when they see the momentum, they can''t help but exclaim and observe secretly.


    "But the wind family has the wind emperor. Now they have reached the level seven spiritual emperor''s cultivation and can crush everything. This time, they hit the stone with eggs, and the result is not optimistic,"


    some old people said with some worry.


    "I can''t say that. There are too few people who attach importance to love and righteousness. It is said that the relationship between Hongyu and Luotian is good. They should be partners. This person knows that they are invincible, and they have to fight to save each other. This is the true temperament. Why haven''t I met such a man?"


    a nun sighed, greatly appreciating Luotian''s practice.


    "Hum, if you are strong enough, you will only break your head and blood. If you die, you will lose your life. If you have no strength, you can only pay for your life," said a young man."Even if you can''t protect your beloved women and relatives, what''s the use of living in the world even if you live for 100000 years? It''s not a lifetime of empty life? " Among them, the nun responded indifferently.


    In a word, Luo Tian''s trip attracted too many people, and his actions were belittled.


    Fengjia has a great influence in Mingshan mountain, covering an extremely wide area. There are hundreds of guangchengchi, and Fengjia is located in the core.


    Luotian did not have any fancy tactics, directly from one direction, rushed to a city, and gradually pushed forward, exerting pressure on the wind family.


    Huang Lao didn''t come. He couldn''t have been foolishly fighting with Fengdi.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "brush, brush --"


    Luo Tian and other people just approached this huge city, and suddenly, a large number of strong men rushed out of the city. All the soldiers, gold and iron armour, strong bows and crossbows, were the powerful ones, and there were also fake ones, with thousands of people Yu Luotian''s team of less than 100 people is obviously too small.


    "Who are you? If you dare to intrude into the storm city of our Feng family, you''ll find death. Kneel down quickly to plead guilty, and then roll out. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    in the storm City, dozens of strong men have appeared in the center of the storm City Army. One of them is a middle-aged man, whose strength level is about the first level spirit emperor, but he is arrogant and shouts loudly.


    "It''s so powerful. A little one level spirit emperor dare to be so arrogant. Are you really invincible in the hell mountain?"


    The master of Wuji gate came to him and snorted heavily.


    "You, the leader of Wuji sect, are you going to be the enemy of our Feng family? The wind family has already sent out a word to unify Mingshan and give you a high status. I didn''t expect that you would not want to bring people to make trouble. Do you really think that the old ancestor of wind emperor dare not attack you?


    Let me tell you, Laozu will arrive soon. If you are wise, you will still have a chance to kill those people around you. Otherwise, there is no difference between your fate and those in Tiannan region. "


    when the middle-aged man saw the leader of Wuji sect, he subconsciously took a step back, but he said in a fierce way.


    "I''m going my own way. I don''t need them to arrange for it. The Fengjia broke the pattern of Mingshan mountain and forced its forces to close in. Even more, Tiannan region was almost razed to the ground. Today Luotian''s little friend will come back and ask for an explanation," the Wuji sect leader said lightly.


    "Luotian? Is that the rebellious disciple of the Feng family? Where is he? Let him get out of here, and I''ll teach him a lesson on behalf of the master. "


    the middle-aged man was stunned by Luo Tian and then glanced at the crowd. He only knew how to cross the ocean, but he didn''t know what Luotian really looked like. Therefore, Luo Tian was in the middle of the line, but he didn''t see it.


    "Have you ever dealt with the collapse of Tiannan region?"


    Luo Tian came out and looked at the man and asked coldly.


    "You are the disciple who crossed the ocean, that is Luotian."


    seeing Luo Tian come out, he looked up and down at Luotian and found that Luotian was only the cultivation of half step spirit emperor, so he couldn''t help but ask haughtily.


    "I''m Luotian. This is the business of Fengjia and me. If you don''t take part in the killing of Feng family, I will let you go. Luotian doesn''t want to kill innocent people," said Luo Tian with more coldness in his eyes.


    "Hum, I naturally participated. As a member of the wind family, I should work for the wind family. Unlike you, as a disciple of the wind family, it is - ah!"


    Before he finished his words, Luo Tian''s figure disappeared directly in the same place. The golden sword in his hand appeared and split the man in two with one knife. He didn''t even escape from the divine consciousness. He died and disappeared, and the blood was scattered from the air.


    "This is not only the people of storm City, but also the people of bajirou, such as Chen Fang, Lou Wangjiang and so on, who are shocked.


    The other party is a level one spirit emperor. Luo Tiancai is a half step spirit emperor. He kills the other party directly with one move, which is no different from killing chickens. He can''t help but let them take a breath of cold air. Even the master of Wuji gate and the head of Chen''s family are slightly stunned. Luotian''s fighting power was beyond their imagination.


    "Boy, don''t be so crazy. You can''t be forgiven if you are ready to use iron armour and strong crossbow."


    See Luo Tian a move to kill that middle-aged man, the other side and several powerful old man not from the face of big change, Qi Qi drink.


    "To capture my relatives and destroy Tiannan region is to make the people in Mingshan miserable. Today, Fengjia, I want to make you pay for your blood debts."


    Luotian reverses the golden sabre, just like killing gods, and goes step by step. Other people don''t do anything about it.


    "Kill, don''t let him near," the storm pool has a strong drink, suddenly strong crossbow such as rain, shoot at Luo Tian.


    "In a cold world, the frost is proud of snow."


    bajirou suddenly took a hand, and suddenly the whole world was cold. The white mist rushed to those powerful crossbows, and the void froze instantly and then fell down.


    "I said, let me come," sighed Luo Tian, looking at bajirou standing beside him.


    "I''m your woman. Your business is my business. I''ll join in the war, otherwise, I can''t help it," Baji said softly. She was nearly captured by the owner of the Feng family, and her heart was filled with anger. Now she needs to vent her anger."Well, today, our husband and wife will fight together and kill each other," said Luo Tian, laughing with a strong sense of righteousness.


    "If husband and wife share the same heart, their profits will cut off gold!" The eight extreme softness accords with Tao.


    "Luo Tian''s golden sword in the divine region was chopped and crossed the sky. Dozens of people were instantly turned into blood. The sabre Qi was not reduced. Even the city wall in the distance collapsed, and the dust filled the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "Boom -"


    the whole storm pool is in turmoil, with energy tumbling, walls falling down and houses collapsing, people tumbling, crying and blood mist rising to the sky.


    A human figure, holding a powerful artifact gold knife, sweeps everything and kills all directions. There is also a graceful figure, cooperating with him, freezing heaven and earth. This pair of men and women have become a pair of killing gods, and instantly the blood of storm city is flowing into a river.


    "Beast, how dare you be so cruel! When the strong people of our Feng family arrive, they will never let you go. "


    when the strong people of Fengbo city saw Luotian, they retreated one after another. Although this man was the half step spirit emperor, his breath was too terrible. The same realm fell like cutting grass. Even the strong man who was one level higher than him was not a unified general. He was killed instantly without any resistance There is room for.


    "If you dare to move Tiannan region and arrest my relatives, the wind family will have to bear the consequences, or that sentence, this is the matter of the wind emperor and I do not want to indiscriminately kill innocent people!"


    Luo Tian held a gold knife, majestic and proud.


    "Heavy Huatian drum!"


    In the storm City, some strong people drank. Suddenly, a big drum rose slowly in the void, with a sense of rebirth and glory. The sound of the drum began to sound. The sound of the drum was full of endless magic. It seemed that it was beating people''s hearts with a heavy hammer.


    "Chonghua immortal, a very famous elder of Feng family, is the second level spirit emperor. This Chonghua sky drum is a lower level artifact with great power."


    See that there is a big drum in the void. The drum is dark gold, with a diameter of 100 Zhang long, and its energy is extremely strong.


    On the drum surface, standing an old man, a red hair, exploded, eyes are very cold, big feet gently step on the top, drum sound shock the world.


    It was a very powerful elder of the Feng family, named Chonghua Zhenren, who got the name from the subordinate God who valued Huatian drum.


    "Luotian, you attack, I will guard. As long as you can break my heavy China sky drum, Tianbo city will let you go."


    this Chonghua immortal directly fights Luotian, without naming Wuji sect leader, Chen family head and Jiao Ren.


    Because he knew that with the strength of storm City, these strong people could not be stopped, and the storm city could not be stopped by only a leader of Wuji gate. Therefore, he only referred to Luotian, and other people were directly ignored by him.


    "If you take the cultivation of the second level spirit emperor and the lower level artifact, but you fight against a half step spirit emperor, don''t you lose it?"


    Jiao Ren stands with his hands down and looks at the old man of the wind family and hums coldly.


    "Who are you?" The Chonghua immortal looks at Jiao Ren and hums coldly.


    "Jiao family, Jiao Ren!"


    Jiao Ren replied, but he didn''t intend to fight. He was just a second-class spirit emperor. Luo Tian was good at dealing with it. He just couldn''t see the trick of Chonghua immortal.


    "Jiao family --"


    the second level spirit emperor was stunned and then hummed: "although the power of the Jiao family is great, our Feng family thinks that it has not offended the Jiao family, and I hope you don''t interfere. When this matter is over, I will report to the family and be willing to form an alliance with the Jiao family to advance and retreat together to create a big plan."


    "Oh, is this to win over our Jiao family in person?"


    Jiao Ren couldn''t help sneering and said, "you are not qualified to be the dog of our family. If you offend brother Luo, you are the enemy of our family. The Feng family is doomed to perish."


    "hum, Qianlong does not suppress the local villain. Your voice is too big."


    this Chonghua elder is very green, but he dare not fight against Jiao Ren He looked at Luo Tian again: "boy, dare you fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll get out of here. If you want to rely on other people''s strength, I really look down on you."


    this man is deep in mind and urges Luo Tian to fight for him. In fact, he has no way but to maintain the dignity of Feng family in this way.


    "Brother Luo, you can''t be fooled. This man''s strength is very high, and there are lower level artifact," bajirou is worried.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t clean up such ants, how can you ask for someone from the wind emperor?"


    Luo Tian took a look at bajirou and said faintly, giving him a reassuring look. He even took the golden sword from the divine region and strode towards the Chonghua elder.


    "Brother Luo --"


    bajirou is speechless. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so big. However, if he knew that luotian had defeated the reincarnation of Pan Long, the third level Lingdi emperor, he would not be so worried.


    "Good boy, have seed, the sky drum heavy China!"


    Seeing that luotian had received the golden sword from the divine region and came towards him, he even wanted to fight against his Tiangu with his body. He could not help but sigh that Luotian was young and full of vigor, and did not know his own strength.


    So a big drink, the sky drum Guanghua big play, forming a terrible sound wave light column, facing Luotian instantaneous cover down.


    Tiangu shakes the mind, destroys the body and turns white bones. It is extremely domineering. As long as you cover Luotian, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    His more important purpose is to catch Luotian and let everyone cast their warlocks. Even if there is a five level spirit emperor on the other side, he will retreat obediently. With the strength of storm City, he will retreat to the strong enemy. He will surely rise in the water before the wind emperor.This person''s idea is very good, but he has no idea how terrible Luotian is.


    The terrifying zhonghuatian drum converges into a line and attacks Luotian. However, Luotian''s body disappears in the same place and appears in another place in an instant. The speed is so fast that the real person of Chonghua is startled. He stomps at his feet, and the terrifying sound waves of Tiangu radiate in all directions, hitting Luotian and breaking holes in the void. However, Luotian''s body repeatedly evades him, even him I didn''t get any of them.


    "Wuji sect leader, thank you for helping rouer. There''s nothing to say. If you don''t dislike this heavy Huatian drum, I''ll give it to you."


    the voice of Luotian comes, which makes the master of Wuji stunned. Although he has the Wuji map, he is still greatly impressed by Luotian''s boldness of giving away the lower level artifact to others, but all these are all Only on the basis of Luotian''s victory.


    "You''re welcome, little friend. Rouer is my Wuji family member and your wife. I should help her. Be careful against the enemy and not be distracted."


    the master of Wuji gate said with a smile. If Luo Tian is alone, he still has some worries. Now Jiao Ren is here, he still has great confidence.


    After all, Jiao Ren represents the Jiao family. It''s his honor to stand with the Jiao family against the enemy. In addition, he believes that if Jiao Ren says so, the strong people of the Jiao family will surely come.


    "Roar -"


    at the end of the Wuji sect leader''s voice, Luo Tian has already started. A big hand suddenly appears behind elder Chonghua and slaps him fiercely.


    Luo Tian used the hand of stealing the sky.


    There was a strong energy fluctuation, followed by a bone breaking sound that made people''s scalp numb. The elder Chonghua was hit by this big hand, and was directly knocked down from the chonghuatian drum. His five internal organs were damaged and his body was almost cracked. He turned dizzy and spewed blood.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness is a burst of intense pain. The connection between self and Chonghua Tiangu is abruptly cut off, that is to say, Chonghua Tiangu has changed its owner.


    "Chonghua real man? How about it? "


    Luo Tian stands on the big drum and looks at the focus. The immortal Hua asks coldly.


    "You dare to sneak attack me and return my heavenly drum."


    the immortal Chonghua was furious. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so insidious that he suddenly took away his proud treasure. At present, Diwei was mighty, and he patted Luo Tian with one hand, just like a river of energy, and his strength was incomparable.


    It is worthy of being a strong man from the wind family. The cultivation of the second level spirit emperor is much stronger than that of the ordinary free cultivation.


    "Sneak attack? You deserve it? It''s no difference between killing you and killing a chicken if you don''t know how to kill you. "


    Luo Tian is indifferent to him. When he sees this man coming, he stomps his big foot and a drum sound rushes over. Suddenly, the body of this Chonghua real man is punctured and almost broken two times.


    "Wuji sect leader, I''ll give it to you when you say it."


    Chonghua Tiangu shrinks and flies to Wuji sect leader. At the same time, he cuts off his mind and spirit connection. Then Luo Tiantou doesn''t return and grabs Zhuohua immortal.


    "You - kill me, but you can''t fight against the wind family!"


    Chonghua immortal was held in his hand by Luo Tian, as if holding a dead dog upside down. He said weakly.


    Luotian''s fighting power shocked him. Luotian was right. Even if Luotian didn''t attack himself, he was not his opponent. A half step spirit emperor was so easy to fight against his second level spirit emperor, which made him feel frustrated and even doubted life and the law of heaven.


    Is not a realm of a natural moat, why he is higher than him, so, but vulnerable.


    "Ha ha, little friend, thank you very much. But I don''t need it. I''ll give it to you. Huairen, I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you with rouer''s work in the future."


    the Wuji sect leader is still a man of great magnanimity. He was startled by Luotian''s means, so he laughed and gave the zhonghuatian drum to Huairen Hou.


    "This --"


    huairenhou was holding this heavy weapon with disbelief, and was at a loss. She had not built a single inch of work, and even got a treasure like this, which made her feel like a dream.


    "Huairen, would you like to thank the headmaster?"


    Bajirou said with a smile. For Wuji sect leader''s practice, she naturally understood that huairenhou was her own person, and she was Luotian''s person. Giving Huairen hou to Huairen Hou was tantamount to flattering Luotian and Jiao''s family. Although Tiangu only turned a circle in his hand, the good was left behind.


    "This guy, never forgets to calculate people."


    bajirou thinks in her heart that she knows Luo Tian''s heart sound. It''s not sad to give a lower level artifact to the fifth level spirit emperor, because I don''t know how many level five spirit emperors have no artifact at all.


    It''s just that this Wuji sect leader has Wuji map, and he also wants to make friends with Luo Tian and Jiao''s family. Naturally, he won''t accept it. Instead, he does a favor with the water. If he expects to be good, Luo Tian has already thought of this.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < thank you for your surprise."I won''t kill you or let you go. Since you are an important person in the wind family, you should have the right to negotiate, but don''t annoy me, because you are a dispensable existence to me."


    Luo Tian held the Chonghua immortal, said lightly, and then threw him to Jiao Ren to seal it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    In the storm City, the second level spirit emperor is the most powerful. Even he is controlled by Luotian, and even his own treasures are taken away. In the storm City, no one is Luotian''s opponent any more.


    The storm city broke itself.


    "Haven''t the stormy City Lord come out and be captured? The old man had to do it himself


    At the moment, the master of Wuji gate looked deep into the stormy City Lord and said faintly. Then he grabbed the forbidden and forbidden methods. All the prohibitions and prohibitions were broken by him, and there was a great energy fluctuation. Then a man was caught by him.


    This is a middle-aged man with powerful appearance. He has just arrived at the second level of Lingdi. He is bound by the master of Wuji gate with energy and can''t move.


    "Wuji sect leader, do you really want to fight against the wind emperor? My storm city is just the outer city, so I''m not your opponent. However, you can''t enter the core area of Fengjia. I advise you to let me go. There''s still room for discussion. Otherwise, it''s too late to repent! "


    The stormy City Lord struggled to look at the endless gate master and cried angrily.


    "I will never regret what my master has decided. You dare to talk too much and die!"


    The master of Wuji gate snorted heavily, like a heavy hammer, and hit the city master''s chest, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his breath was a little depressed.


    "You --"


    the stormy City Lord glared at the Wuji sect leader, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. It was too far from a second level spirit emperor to a fifth level spirit emperor.


    "Seal him and take it with you."


    Luo tiankan said to the leader of Wuji gate that this man took the lead to control the storm. He was suspected of expressing his determination to him and Jiao Ren.


    In fact, since he chose to support Luo Tian and stay close to the Jiao family, he would like to show his position with his actions.


    Sealed the city master, and the Chonghua immortal, Luotian and his party did not stop, directly left the storm city and went to the depth.


    At the moment, the ruins of the storm City, and the residual breath of war, and panic stricken people.


    "This Luotian is so fierce that the storm city will break through. I don''t know how far they will go. The strong people of the wind family will not sit idly by and attack a city. This is a formal declaration of war against the wind family!"


    "The real strong man of the wind family has not appeared yet. This must be a tough battle."


    "not necessarily. The wind family is afraid, because there is the Jiao family behind Luotian," someone said.


    "What if you have the Jiao family? Now the wind emperor is also the seventh level spirit emperor. This kind of character is not willing to compromise easily, because once you bow down, it will affect their invincible heart of Tao, and the state of mind will stagnate."


    "No matter what, the strong men of the Jiao family don''t come. These people are not the opponents of the wind family. A wind emperor will crush them to death!"


    Another said.


    Besides, Luotian and his party attacked the city all the way, and their opponents became more and more powerful. Even Jiao Ren attacked all the 18 big cities of Fengjia in one day and captured 17 city Lords. One of them fought hard and was killed by Luotian, but he did not move other people in the city.


    Luo Tian is not crazy enough to kill the city.


    The whole mount Ming was boiling, too much attention was paid to all this.


    "Luotian, quit Fengjia and release the seventeen City lords of Fengjia. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Finally, the wind came out.


    "Let my relatives and friends go, everything is easy to say, I Luotian doesn''t want to kill more,"


    "presumptuous, now is not the time for you to bargain. You are bad at my Fengjia''s plan in the lower boundary, but also to kill my son''s storm. This is a bitter feud," the Feng family leader said coldly.


    "Then there''s nothing to say, war!"


    Luo Tian responded coldly.


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the support of the Jiao family?


    ¡±The strong wind family is angry.


    "If you don''t attack me, I won''t do it!" Luo Tianleng responds.


    Tianxuan City, a big city outside the core of Fengjia, Luotian and his party stopped. To be exact, they were blocked by many powerful people.


    "Luotian, let''s call it a day. Do you know why we let you go deep? It''s to close the door and beat the dog. Friends of the Jiao family, my Feng family is not willing to get into trouble with you. Please quit. My Feng family will not stop you.


    Wuji sect leader, you should take good care of yourself. The wind emperor has always valued you and wanted to cultivate you into a right-hand man. A small ancestor of Mingshan didn''t see it. When our wind family unified Mingshan mountain, you can be made the master of Mingshan. Don''t follow him blindly! "


    The Lord of Tianxuan City, an old man, is in the middle like the stars supporting the moon. He looks at Luotian and others and wants to alienate them.


    "Ha ha, if the wind family is benevolent and righteous in the world, it''s OK for us to submit, but you are a tyrannical mountain, which is not allowed by heaven and earth."


    Chen Fang, the elder of the Chen family, laughs.


    "Hum, since ancient times, the weak eat the strong. Only when you submit to the wind family can you rely on it. The establishment of any general trend will not be bright. However, when you stand at the top of glory one day, who cares about the darkness of your means today?"In the wind family crowd, there is an old man with evil spirit.


    "You are willing to be the running dog of the wind family! Don''t you know it will disturb your own demons? "


    Looking at the watcher, the Lord of the infinite gate cried.


    "Ha ha, Wuji sect leader, I don''t pay so much attention to it. Those who know the current affairs are the heroes, and those who depend on the strong ones will go further. Don''t you want to join the Jiao family when you help this boy? It''s just that the Jiao family is far away from here, and Mingshan is your root. You seem to have made a wrong choice, but it''s not too late to turn back now. Don''t miss the opportunity!"


    The demon lord laughed.


    "The road is for the public. What is a small mountain of Ming? How can the Fengjia family compare with the Jiao family in terms of ruthlessness and extortion?"


    Jiao Ren stood up and stood with his hands down, saying faintly.


    "This friend, I don''t know who you are from the Jiao family and what your status is. Judging from your strong strength, you must be of extraordinary status. However, I still advise you not to get involved in the dispute between our Feng family and this boy. Otherwise, in case of any accident under the war, it will be bad, and it is not good to explain to you Jiao family!"


    At the moment, the owner of the wind family, looking at Jiao Ren, says faintly that the implication is very obvious. If you kill Jiao Ren here, it can only be said that it is an accident. It is this person who is not careful to get involved in it and has nothing to do with their Feng family.


    "There''s nothing to say. Brother Luo''s business is that of our Jiao family. If the Feng family kneels down and apologizes and hands over to let people go, there is still a chance of life. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret it!" Jiao Ren said coldly, facing a small wind family, he would not step back.


    "Hum, do you really think that our Feng family only has this strength?"


    The owner of the wind family gave a cold drink. At this time, there was a sudden energy fluctuation in the void, and four strong breath suddenly appeared. There were three men and one woman, an old man and two middle-aged people. The woman was a little younger, with a general appearance, but an excellent figure.


    The only thing that makes people absorb eyeballs is that the girl''s body is full of gold and silver accessories, and her body is twisting and jingling.


    "The four immortals of Luofu? Can''t you imagine that the four of you are also attracted by the wind family and become their running dogs? "


    Seeing the appearance of these four people, the master of Wuji gate became embarrassed and asked in a deep voice.


    "These are the four powerful people of Luofu Xianshan, which are called Luofu four immortals. They are powerful, and they seem to be positive, real and evil, and have strong means."


    bajirou sends the sound to Luotian.


    "I see!" Luo Tian looks dignified.


    "Ha ha, Wuji old man, we are not the running dogs of the Feng family, but friends. When we come to Fengjia as a guest, we should take care of this kind of thing."


    The old man among the four immortals in Luofu is also the cultivation of the fifth level spirit emperor, one is the fourth level spirit emperor, the other two are the third level spirit emperor!


    It can be said that it is a very strong fighting force. Apart from their ancestors, there is really no one in the wind family who is their opponent. Therefore, they can become friends of the wind family because of their ancestors.


    "Hum," the master of Wuji gate snorted heavily. He didn''t speak again, but he was ready for the war.


    "Ha ha, a half step spirit emperor''s little guy, unexpectedly makes such big fluctuation, really did not expect, come, come to elder sister''s side, let elder sister see your strength, good words, elder sister will love you well!"


    At this time, the only woman among the four fairies of Luofu moved her body slightly and made a loud noise all over her body. Looking at Luotian, she giggled and looked at the demon governance incomparable.


    Luo Tian''s eyes swept all the people present at the wind house. In addition to the owner of the wind family, there were two great Lingdi, baililing emperor and another one. Although they were powerful, they were not their opponents.


    In addition, there is the elder Huo. At the moment, the elder Huo also looks at Luo Tian with a look of embarrassment. From his heart, he does not want to be hostile to Luotian. After all, Luotian sent him a piece of fiery fire to burn the sky, which improved his strength a lot and reached the peak of the first level spirit emperor.


    In addition to these people, naturally there are some strengths of Ming mountain who have joined the wind family, such as the devil sect, the Sancai sect and the Tiandi sect, but these people look at themselves with a twinkling look.


    After all, Luotian saved many of their disciples from the Jiuyou devil Kingdom at the beginning. Now he joins the wind family and becomes the enemy of Luotian. He has no shame to face Luotian.


    Finally, Luo Tian put his eyes on a man, who bares his breast and has a big belly. He is barefooted, his head is bright, and there is a string of huge beads on his neck. Needless to say, he is a barefoot fairy.


    This man''s strength is really powerful. He is actually a third level spirit emperor. It seems that he wandered around all the year round and got a lot of adventures. He is much stronger than Youshen and Voldemort that day. He has become the high-end combat power of the wind family. It can be seen from his standing position that he stands with the hundred mile elder, which shows his important position in the wind family.


    "As expected, there was no stone army --"


    Luo Tian said to himself that this man had been scheming for the treasure of Feng family, the stone tablet of Tongtian. He exposed his identity, all for his own personal interests.


    It has to be said that this man has a deep mind, and even he Luotian has become his son. However, it is not the time to get into trouble with Shi Jun, so you should deal with the things in front of you first.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "Little brother, why, didn''t you hear what my sister said?"


    Seeing her own words, she was ignored by Luotian. The Luofu woman said with a gentle smile. The cold feeling in her eyes was strong. She shook her body gently, and the jingling sound rang disorderly. She gathered the sound into a line and rushed to Luotian, which shocked Luotian''s body and stepped back three steps. Her face was a little pale.


    "Brother Luo --"


    bajirou stepped forward, but Luo Tian waved his hand to stop him. Then he looked at the woman and said angrily, "do you dare to attack me?"


    "Cluck, little brother, this is not a sneak attack, but the elder sister is standing in front of you, reminding you just, who let you ignore the elder sister''s words, but the elder sister is very angry!"


    This woman enchanting matchless, amorous feelings 10000 kinds of said.


    "Hum!" Bajirou looked at the woman and snorted heavily.


    "In that case, I''d like to try your strength."


    Luo Tian''s pace was a little shaky, and he said coldly.


    "Come on, my sister has been waiting for you."


    The woman was enchanting.


    Luo Tian moved and rushed to the man. The reincarnation of the heaven directly hit him.


    "It''s a fantastic fighting skill, but it still doesn''t seem to work!"


    Seeing Luotian''s fighting skills, this goddess color is just a little dignified, and immediately giggles. The metal accessories all over her body jingle, forming a very mysterious melody and stirring people''s soul. These accessories are not ordinary products, but top-level spiritual treasures.


    "No, this girl''s ornament is an attack weapon. This kind of sound wave forms an inexplicable melody. I''m afraid it''s bad for brother Luo! And the other party is still the third level spirit emperor


    At the moment, bajirou''s side of the moon watching patriarchal building Wang Jiang lost his voice.


    "Of course he knows, and you say it?"


    Bajirou stares at Lou Wang Jiang and hums that she is Luo Tian''s woman. She knows Luo Tian''s heart naturally. Previously, Luo Tian was not hurt, but deliberately let the other party despise him.


    Sure enough, Luotian''s reincarnation was broken by this woman, but the body was cheated into the middle note and was no longer affected.


    "You --"


    seeing this, the woman''s face changed slightly, and her figure twisted like a snake. All of a sudden, those ornaments burst out like a storm like sound waves, killing the sky and attacking Luotian.


    At the same time, two white jade hands, staggered beat, void in the road virtual shadow, Emperor Wei mighty, accompanied by that terrible melody, to kill Luotian, extremely hate.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian''s mouth was filled with a cruel radian, and his body accelerated fiercely. He showed a moment of heaven and earth. The golden sword in his hand appeared, and he cut down the girl fiercely to destroy the flowers.


    "You --"


    the woman of Luofu Mountain suddenly turned pale, and her eyes looked startled. She didn''t expect that Luotian was not only not controlled by her own sound waves, but also had such a fast speed and powerful artifact in her hand.


    Several did not expect, let her suddenly fall in the wind, powerful God domain gold knife a chop and down.


    After all, this girl is a third level spirit emperor. Her body is slightly biased, and her radiance is shining. To block Luotian''s attack, it is just that Luotian''s knife is too terrible, and the potential is sure to be won.


    "Poo Chi", an arm flew up, and the blood spattered. Rao was so evasive that she didn''t escape Luo Tian''s attack, but she just escaped the crucial point and cut off one of her arms.


    The woman of Luofu Mountain retreated in panic, and her dress was dyed red with blood.


    "Do you want to go?"


    How could Luo Tian give her a chance to point her in the past, and a long sword composed of spiritual power stabbed the girl''s head and directly locked her.


    "The sword of Daoxu"


    Luo Tian used the sword of Daoxu, which locked the divine consciousness, and directly rushed into the daughter''s mind.


    "Ah --"


    the woman in Luofu Mountain uttered a cry of surprise, her eyes turned white, and she almost fainted. At that moment, she only felt that her brain was about to explode.


    "Whoosh --"


    Luotian''s heaven and earth unfolded again in a flash. In an instant, he came to the front of this girl, controlled it all at once, and returned to the master of Wuji gate.


    At the moment, Luo Luo was very angry when he was on the top of the mountain. When he was defeated, Luo Luo didn''t even get angry.


    "Sir, your opponent is me."


    the master of Wuji sect has made a move and helped Luo Tian block this palm from the sky. His energy is surging, and Luo Tian is an Enron''s counter return.


    The method was quick and quick. A half step spirit emperor captured a third level spirit emperor in an instant. Even the three fairies of Luofu were not saved, which made people gasp.


    "Bastard, let me go. You haven''t been hurt before. You deliberately seduced me to belittle the enemy, right? Why don''t you get distracted by my sound waves? "


    Luo Fu, who is controlled by Luotian, has a broken arm at the moment, and Zhihai is seriously damaged by Luotian, but she is not dead. It can be said that this woman''s strength is quite good.However, what made her extremely unwilling was that she, the third level spirit emperor, was suddenly captured by the other party and wanted to kill herself. The matter of raising her hand made her surprised and angry.


    "Hum, I''m not hurt. Although you are the third level spirit emperor, you are too confident about your sound waves. Someone once studied the temperament more deeply --"


    Luo Tian hummed softly. In his mind, a woman in white clothes who was not in the ordinary world was playing the zither, which was extremely ethereal. It was just Shangguan blossoming.


    "Boy, let her go, or we will kill you if we die."


    the other three immortals in Luofu Mountain are extremely ugly. In front of themselves, their people are easily robbed by each other, which makes them extremely angry.


    Although the four immortals of Luofu are evil, they have a very good relationship. They once shared weal and woe with each other. So they saw that Luotian captured Luo Fu''s daughter and let them have some misgivings.


    "Luofu four immortals, I Luotian and you have no injustice and hatred, you help the wind family, love has arrived, as long as you promise to quit this entanglement, I will let her go back," Luo Tian said lightly, holding this Luofu girl and looking at the other three Luofu immortals.


    "Boy, are you threatening us?"


    The eldest of the three immortals of Luofu, that is, the fifth level spirit emperor, cried angrily.


    "He didn''t threaten you, but gave you an opportunity to help the Feng family. You won''t have a good end. There''s no grudge. You don''t have to fight and kill. Your heart has arrived. I believe that the wind emperor won''t do anything to you. In addition, he won''t have this opportunity in the future."


    Jiao Ren stood up and looked at the other three immortals in Luofu Mountain and said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the three immortals of Luofu look gloomy and uncertain, considering the benefits and losses in front of them.


    "Three, don''t listen to their nonsense. Even if you go back, they will not let this girl go. This boy has too many ideas. Don''t be fooled by him," the owner suddenly said.


    The four immortals of Luofu are powerful, especially the five level spirit emperor, which is the main force against the Wuji sect leader. Once this person retreats, no one will be the opponent of Wuji sect leader.


    The wind emperor has not come forward. In fact, he is also afraid of the Jiao family. If he uses the four immortals of Luofu to settle the matter, he is free to advance and retreat, and can put all the responsibility on them. Even some core figures of the wind family can be pushed out to protect the Feng family.


    But now, I didn''t expect that the woman in Luofu Mountain was so careless that she was captured by Luotian and let them throw a mousetrap.


    "If you are good to me, Luotian will be kind to him. If you plan on me, I will regret that he came into this world. If people don''t offend me, I will not be a prisoner. I hope you can do it yourself."


    Luo Tian said, throwing the Luofu girl out and giving it to the three Luofu immortals.


    "You --"


    the eldest of the four Luofu immortals, caught the Luo Fu girl, and even quickly ordered a few points on her body. At the same time, he took a pill for her, looked at Luo Tian with solemn eyes, and pondered for a while and said: "well, in this case, I will not participate in this matter any more. Please forgive me, master of the wind family, please forgive me and say goodbye." Big, took a look at the owner of the wind family, and then took the other three people to tear the void directly and left.


    "Luofu four immortals, you --" looking at the direction of the four Luofu immortals leaving, the owner of the wind family is extremely angry, but there is nothing to do. The wind emperor is not there, and no one can control them.


    Wind family hard to pull the powerful help, so is easy to resolve Luotian, let their side relaxed a breath.


    The wind family''s face became extremely embarrassed. As soon as the four immortals of Luo Fu left, they thought that no one could deal with the Wuji sect leader except for the wind emperor who did not appear.


    "Wuji sect leader, I''ve heard of your name for a long time, and I want to ask you for some advice, but I don''t know if it''s possible."


    at this time, the barefoot fairy came out and looked at the Wuji gate and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you dare to attack me as a little three level spirit emperor? "


    The leader of Wuji sect looked at the barefoot immortal. Naturally, he knew that the outstanding disciple of the wind family had amazing talent. However, he did not expect that this person would dare to challenge himself directly.


    "It''s just asking for advice. Up to now, you''re a senior, but the younger generation is afraid to give you a hand."


    barefoot fairy smiles, but he looks casual.


    "Barefoot fairy, you are the most proud disciple of the wind family, one immortal, two demons and three gods. I was in the wind family for several months, but I didn''t have the chance to see you. Let''s fight. This time, it''s all because of Luotian."


    Luo Tian looks at the barefoot fairy and says that he wants to leave wujimen and Jiao Ren against the other strong members of the wind family in case of any accident.


    "Boy, you are a little half step spirit emperor. You think that you can defeat the barefoot fairy by taking advantage of Luofu Mountain. Your opponent is me


    An old man cried out, it turned out to be the fire elder. He was very angry and very strong.


    "Elder fire, you want to be against me, too?" Luo Tian couldn''t help squinting his eyes."Don''t talk nonsense and burn the sky with fire."


    the elder of the fire directly launched his most powerful attack. A fire dragon rushed to Luotian in an instant. At the same time, he incarnated into a sea of fire and crushed Luotian.


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    Luo Tian looks slightly complicated, and instantly unfolds his own domain, with a galaxy of stars. In an instant, he wrapped the fire elder in.


    "The fire blows at the dragon!"


    "Fire burns the sky palm!"


    "The soul of fire


    The fire elder''s evolution of the sea of fire is more prosperous, roaring repeatedly, in Yazhong two people launched a war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "Little friend, ruby, they''re all safe. They''re all locked up in the Feng family''s wind prison. It''s the stone army who divulges your identity. Now the strength of the old ancestor of the wind family has reached level seven spiritual cultivation. If you don''t know how to deal with it, you should retreat quickly and take a long-term view --"


    elder Huo and Luotian fight endlessly, and at the same time, they open up their own domain and isolate everything outside, but even so Elder Huo still speaks from the divine sense. It can be seen that this man was very careful and told all the recent events to Luotian.


    "Thank you, elder. Do you know who the stone army is? What''s the trend of the wind family to the lower heresy? "


    Luo Tianbian and the fire elder started to ask.


    "The stone, whose original name was Duanjun, is now a registered disciple of his ancestor. As for the wind family''s movement towards the alien world, it is not clear yet. I think we should wait for him to unify the whole mount Mingshan before we can act."


    The fire elder replied.


    "Break the army? It turned out to be him - "


    Luo Tian suddenly knew who this person was.


    At that time, the blood demon ancestor of Jinyue continent and Huanxi Buddha, who controlled the Tianyi patriarch, were all wounded by this army breaking. They were powerful and terrifying.


    It''s just a little bit, how does this person know his own identity, or let Luo Tian have some puzzlement.


    "Yes, this man has been hiding his strength. On the surface, he can''t even reach half step spirit emperor. In fact, he is already the peak of the first level spirit emperor, and I''m not sure to deal with him. Moreover, after that experience in Jiuyou devil Kingdom, he went deep into the devil kingdom again, so I think he should have discovered something in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom --"


    elder Huo explained.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he must have known his identity from Jiuyou devil kingdom. However, he was so brave that he dared to go deep into Jiuyou devil kingdom alone again.


    "Little friend, did you really kill that storm? If not, there may be room for relaxation. After all, you have been in Feng''s house, and we get along well -- "


    elder Huo asked, he really did not want to be enemies with Luotian.


    "Elder, there must be a result between me and Feng family. You can leave it alone, and I hope you don''t take part in it."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    For the wind family, Luo Tian is determined to kill. It is not only because he received the gratitude and resentment with the wind family in the Golden Moon land, nor because he killed the storm and the contradiction could not be reconciled.


    It''s because the wind family masters the channel to the outside world, that is, the role of the stone tablet connecting the sky and the things on the other side of the starry sky. Luotian always pays attention to the people there. The aura there is no longer suitable for cultivation. They only focus on science and technology, but technology can''t stop the supernatural powers.


    If the wind family really sends people to the other side of the starry sky, the people there will never be able to resist it. Although there is a long history and mysterious, the overall strength is too weak. Let alone the spirit emperor, he is a powerful spirit worshiper. There are mythical and legendary characters. If you raise your hand, you can destroy everything there.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on there --"


    LUO Tianxin sighed that he missed the plants and trees there, Huaxia, the dragon soul, the Shangguan family in the capital, the Tianrong Hotel, or the old general of lantianxiang -


    too much, too much, the past is vivid, but are the people there? Even the monk Fahai of Tianrong Hotel couldn''t resist the knife of time. What about other people? It''s been a generation!


    "Boom, boom --"


    "Taiyi sword! I didn''t expect you to get such a treasure. No wonder you dare to challenge me


    At this time, suddenly outside came the endless gate master''s big drink, and then the energy surged, killing the sky.


    "Wuji sect leader, you are the fifth level spirit emperor. I believe this small sword array can''t trap you, but it''s enough to trap you for a moment and a half!"


    Barefoot fairy''s voice spread out, the voice is calm, but the eyes burst out of essence.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Jiao Ren made a move, and his breath was strong. His fighting power at the top of the fourth level spirit emperor broke out and was photographed in one hand. It was the famous fighting skill of the Jiao family. He was very sad! The master of the infinite gate cannot be trapped, otherwise, they will lose their powerful assistants.


    "Boom -"


    the barefoot fairy looked at Jiao Ren, and his face remained unchanged. He waved and hit a black thing, which magnified in the wind like a fishing net, and covered Jiao Ren directly.


    "Huntianwang? This is the treasure refined by Hun Tiandao in the legend. It can control all things and is invisible. How could it be in his hands? What kind of adventure did this man encounter? "


    The head of the Chen family changed his look at the moment and cried out in a low voice. Although he was in a small place, he knew this treasure.


    "Don''t say so much, save people!"


    Baji soft cold drink, body shaking, the hand of the lower level artifact hate Heaven Sword, cut to the neck of barefoot fairy, fast and cruel.


    "When is it better not to do so now?"


    The barefoot immortal drank a lot. He was struggling to control two treasures, and he would be broken away by the Wuji sect leader and Jiao Ren at any time. Now he met the eight extreme soft fairy sword, which made him a little confused. One hand suddenly became pitch black. It was a glove like thing to resist the eight extreme soft fairy sword.With the power of one person, he even dealt with three masters. Although relying on the treasure, it also shows that this person is not simple.


    "Heavy Huatian drum!"


    Huairen Hou drank furiously and offered his newly acquired chonghuatian drum. When he stepped on the drum, he saw a big sword in his hand. This sword is not a common thing, but something that Luotian got from the relic of taking treasure.


    "Roar!"


    A big roar came from Weiwu Hou. Worried that Huairen Hou was in danger, he rushed up with a huge axe!


    "Kill to death, no one to stay! Focus on Luotian


    The owner of the wind family coldly happened and cheered, he knew that the opportunity was inevitable. As long as he trapped the other two masters, the other people should not worry about it! Now we have to fight for time to kill Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    the killing intention is so strong that even the forbidden Tianxuan city has been broken down, and the buildings and buildings are falling down in pieces, and the dust and smoke are rising and in a mess.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Chen Fang, Chen family leader, Lou Wangjiang and other people have launched a strong attack from the local wind family and the reversal of the situation, which made them panic. However, they still went ahead and fought hard.


    All kinds of powerful weapons, magic weapons and combat skills have been played out. As soon as the two sides contact each other, they cry bitterly and the sky is full of blood mist. This is simply the grave of the weak.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian slapped the elder of fire with one hand, and attacked the barefoot immortal in the past. At the place where he passed, the two first-class spirit emperors were split by him in an instant.


    "Boy, you are a disciple of the wind family, but you are rebellious. We will take you away today and give it to my ancestor."


    Baili elder and another powerful elder stood in front of Luo Tian, and Bai Li elder was even more cold.


    "Old man, it''s only a temporary measure to enter the wind family. Do you really regard me as a disciple of the wind family? If the old man of Fengdi doesn''t come, you can''t even come! "


    Luo Tian''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, his hair was flying, and his internal energy was surging wildly. Nine times of his fighting power was instantly stimulated. He kept walking. He fiercely played Tiandao fighting skills against a hundred Li, turning his body into a knife and chopping him hard.


    "You --"


    elder Baili''s face changed greatly. Only when he had a real battle with Luotian, did he know that Luotian was terrible. With a roar, there appeared one after another ancient trees, vigorous and upright.


    Ten thousand trees become forest. This is the combat skill of Bai Li elder. It can not only trap people, but also kill people. Every ancient tree is swaying, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and killing Luotian.


    "Boom!"


    It''s just that it can''t stop Luo Tian. The most important thing is that Bai Li elder is the third level spirit emperor''s cultivation, and his strength is not even great. That is to say, he is in a very high position as an elder in the wind family. If you put him in Youzhou City and Fengjia family, it''s really nothing. It''s estimated that male rooster will be able to suppress him.


    Luo Tian has made the best interpretation of what is destroying the withered and decaying. Thousands of trees become forest, and he destroys it with a knife. The fragments fly and the speed does not decrease.


    "Cough, cough, your strength is beyond my imagination!"


    Baililing emperor retreated in a panic. His body was almost divided into two parts by Luotian. A startling wound on his chest went deep into the viscera from top to bottom. Inside, he could see the bones and viscera, blood splashing and energy overflowing. At the moment, he looked pale and forgot to go to Luo Tiandao.


    "You are what I expected


    Luo Tianlao didn''t look at the elder of Baili. He clapped a hand at another elder of Lingdi who rushed to him. Then he didn''t look at him any more and killed the barefoot immortal.


    "Roar --"


    when one move defeated Baili, another elder, who was as famous as Baili, did not dare to be careless. With a roar, he snapped 7749 palms to fight against the palm power of Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the energy burst constantly, and the man''s 7749 palms collapsed under the power of Luotian''s palm. The elder stepped back for seventy-nine steps and then stopped. At the moment, the man''s clothes had become fragments, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were dignified.


    "In the palm strength, however, there are arrays, which are so powerful!"


    The elder looked at the bloody palm of his hand, and his face became extremely embarrassed.


    It''s also the power of one move. The former Feng family''s disciples have amazing talent, but they think they are still in their own hands. Now the strength of this person has far exceeded them. If you want to kill them, you can''t make ten moves. This gap makes them angry.


    Luo Tian''s palm, of course, is not a random one. It is full of Tu Xian array. This elder is also quick. Otherwise, the whole body may turn into a pile of white bones.


    "Ha ha ha, little friend, I''d like to learn your unique knowledge. The devil is in chaos!"


    The conspiracy Lord who took refuge in the wind family was so incarnated as a group of black fog. The evil spirits danced in disorder and the Yin Qi was soaring into the sky. He attacked Luotian with a strong breath.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at this man, but he plays a powerful fighting skill to the barefoot immortal.Dao Xu''s sword, which evolved from the blind old man''s hand, focuses on divine consciousness and ignores physical attacks with the Daoxu of banbu Lingdi in his body as the guide.


    The barefoot immortal has many divine senses. He controls two heavy weapons with his divine sense. He is still fighting against bajirou''s hateful sword. Therefore, Luotian''s attack hit this man''s weakness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    The attack on barefoot immortals was the first, so it was preempted by the Demon Lord. The fog like black dragon directly attacked him.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s body was hit by the demon lord, and suffered a slight injury. He rowed for hundreds of meters in the void, and suppressed the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body. Luo Tian took a deep breath and then calmed down.


    "You are not a man!"


    The Demon Lord saw his powerful blow, hit Luo Tian''s body, just let him suffer a little slight injury, can''t help but cry out in horror.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes looking over, the man only felt the whole body cold. The pressure from a half step spirit emperor almost exceeded his endurance limit. He screamed, turned around and ran, because luotian had already fixed his eyes on him.


    "Demon lord? Die to me


    Luo Tianleng hum, heaven and earth in a flash, the moment rushed to come, a palm down, nine turn, the first turn, the world reversed, cloud and rain, directly enveloped the Demon Lord.


    "Ah, no --"


    the Lord of the demon, which is equivalent to the peak of the first level spirit emperor, thinks that his magic skill is incomparable, but he did not expect that Luotian is so terrible and thinks that he can take advantage of it. However, he did not expect that he was slapped into a blood mist by Luotian''s palm.


    "Bang --"


    at the same time, the barefoot fairy was hit by Luotian''s Daoxu sword. He felt that the sky was dizzy, and his mind was as miserable as a tear. His divine consciousness could no longer be concentrated. He was rushed out of the array of Taiyi divine sword by the master of wujimen, and Jiao Ren also escaped from the magical fish net.


    "Bastard, I''ve been in the world for thousands of years, and I''ve never been trapped by a low-level junior. I have to say, your treasure is very important. I''ll take it for you."


    the master of Wuji sect is very depressed. He is a great five level spirit emperor. He hasn''t met the wind emperor yet. He was trapped by a disciple of the wind family with heavy treasure. If it wasn''t Luo Tian, It''s hard to get out of trouble, which makes him angry.


    One punch at Barefoot fairy.


    There is no pole but birth, no pole and end, Taiyin has no pole, yin and Yang move.


    It has to be said that the Wuji sect leader, as the fifth level spirit emperor, is extremely powerful. This fist represents the true meaning of Wuji gate and is really angry with the barefoot immortal.


    "Shame!"


    At the moment, Jiao Ren cried in his heart. He blamed himself for his carelessness. He was trapped by a third level spirit emperor. After taking off the fishing net, he saw the master of Wuji sect. He didn''t participate, but helped bajirou, the Chen family and others, because these people had fallen behind.


    "A bunch of lunatics!"


    Barefoot immortal looks very dignified. He uses his powerful divine consciousness to control two treasures, and directly traps wujimen and Jiao Ren. However, he doesn''t expect that the master and all the people still can''t clean up Luo Tian. Instead, he interferes with Luo Tian and slanders his divine consciousness. He can''t control the heavy treasure. Finally, he has to take it back and meet the Wuji sect leader.


    "Step on the sky!"


    The whole body of barefoot immortal suddenly became bigger, and the barefoot was even more huge. He stepped down to the master of Wuji gate, just like an ancient mountain.


    "Brute, dare you insult me?"


    The leader of Wuji sect was so drunk that he punched the huge sole of barefoot immortal with one punch, broke a big hole, and rushed out directly. At the same time, he slapped the man on the head.


    "No Aurora,"


    the barefoot fairy drank a lot, and suddenly there was a holy halo on his head, which even blocked the palm of the master of Wuji sect.


    "Rootless, break it for me!"


    The leader of Wuji gate drank a lot. Suddenly, the holy halo was broken by his life, and he waved his hand and cut him at the neck. At the same time, the powerful divine sense pressed on the man, which locked the space for him to escape. If a level five spirit emperor could not win another level three spirit emperor, then he would never have the face to stand on.


    "Boom -"


    the barefoot fairy did not know what method to use. At that moment, his body disappeared, and the next moment appeared in the distance.


    "Do you have a treasure of time in you?"


    The master of Wuji gate was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many treasures on barefoot immortal. It was just incredible that every one of them could go against the heaven.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Luotian''s black hair is playing, and a blood mist bursts out from the void from time to time. The strong men of Ma family, Sancai sect and Yin demon sect are killed by Luotian, which makes the seven Ling and eight chaotic. Even some elders of the Feng family are also killed by Luotian.


    "What did you say to him during the war?"


    At the moment, the head of the Feng family looks very gloomy, but he is not flustered. Looking at the Wuji sect leader who has killed all directions, Jiao Ren and Luo Tian have a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he turns his head to look at the fire elder around him and says lightly.


    "Master, I didn''t say anything -" the fire elder''s heart thumped, but on the surface or a face of doubt said.


    "The second level spirit emperor is not the boy''s one in one general. Can you fight with him for such a long time?" The owner looked at the fire elder and asked."My subordinates are the fire skill. I''d like to restrain this boy," said the elder fire master after thinking for a while.


    "I''m familiar with your fire skill, but not long ago, it increased a lot of power. If you expect, it''s the boy who gave it to you. In order to repay him, you dare to betray Feng family?"


    The owner of the house yelled at the fire elder.


    "I really didn''t,"


    the cold sweat of elder Huo came down, and he was still suspected by the owner of the house for his concealment. He knew that the master was not simple, and his mind was like an abyss. What can be seen from his strength and Luotian''s fighting power.


    "I dare say no, what''s behind you?"


    Suddenly the owner of the house cried out in a cold voice.


    "Well?"


    The elder of the fire was stunned and turned around in a hurry, but there was no use in the back. His heart leaped violently. He felt a bad premonition all at once. The slight energy fluctuation only felt his body hurt, which spread all over the body in an instant. He looked down hard, and a knife point appeared in front of his chest.


    "You --"


    the elder of fire finally knows who is doing it to himself.


    Fengbo sword technique is the famous sword technique of the master. He knew this Dao, but he didn''t expect that the master was so strange that he made the deceit attack himself. The elder of fire rushed forward and broke away from the control of the sword at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    there is a strong energy explosion sound coming from the blade, and the empty space of the explosion is fluctuating.


    "Damn it, it seems that you know my Sabre skill well."


    seeing the elder of the fire rush out, the Feng family''s host Dao is a silver machete. He looks gloomy and then says, "kill this traitor,"


    "yes,"


    immediately, many people around the master of the house made a move and killed the elder.


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    A startling burst of drink, a figure appeared behind the elder of the fire, and a punch passed. Suddenly, the three powerful people in the later stage of the spirit reverence were beaten into blood mist by this person.


    < BR, the young man who has become a traitor is a young man.


    "Elder Huo, don''t say that. You are the real temperament. You don''t have to be with them. Get back and have a good rest. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    LUO Tianleng looks at the Xiangfeng family''s owner and all the people present. These people have many other forces in Mingshan mountain. Seeing that Luotian is so powerful, they are a little panicked.


    "Luotian only aims at the wind family, and those who have nothing to do with it should get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing people."


    Luo Tian, with black hair flying, said coldly at the group of people.


    "Hum, boy, you''re still on the brink of death, and your ancestors, Feng Di, will come, and all of you will die without a place to hide."


    the head of the Feng family yelled, looking at Luo Tian and gnashing his teeth,


    when he heard of the wind emperor, the obedient forces suddenly fought a cold war. The strength of the wind emperor made them dare not imagine that they could be a seven level spirit emperor with good hand and eye Heaven, the mind is vast, millions of miles away, in an instant.


    In this hell mountain, all the people can''t breathe with a seven level spirit emperor.


    "Kill!"


    In the wind family master''s scolding, suddenly those who join the wind family and some of the strong wind family killed Luo Tian crazily. The energy is vast, and all kinds of weapons and heavy weapons greet Luotian.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Luo Tian''s golden sword reappeared, and the spirit of the golden sword trembled with excitement. The spirit also liked to bully the weak with the strong. When she met a strong opponent, she was not so excited, even submissive and unwilling. When she met the weak one, her belligerent factor came out, and the whole golden sword was buzzing and shaking.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian is like a tiger in the sheep and kills all directions. The strong people below level 3 are regarded as nothing by him. Moreover, it is only in the mount Ming. It is good to be able to cultivate the spirit emperor, and the number is very small. Most of them are powerful ones. Now, for Luotian, there is no difference between Luotian and mole ants.


    "Ah, ah, ah, no, you hate so much"


    the whole Tianxuan city has become the battle field of Shura, and Luotian has become a god of killing. No one can stop his steps. Luotian is walking towards the owner of the wind family step by step.


    The invisible pressure made the former high-ranking owner sweat all over his body and felt helpless when he was under the protection of the people. Originally, he led the army of Feng family and killed Luotian with a little effort.


    However, he did not expect that Luo Tianjing left the four immortals of Luofu and killed their people. The only powerful barefoot immortal was forced by the leader of Wuji sect, who had no strength to return his hand and was defeated.


    In addition to this Wuji sect leader, naturally there are Luo Tian, Jiao Ren, bajirou, louwangjiang and other people. They are crazy and want to kill them. And the bajirou''s hateful sword is extremely cruel. From time to time, some people are divided into two parts and turned into blood mist."Damn it, why didn''t the ancestor do it yet?"


    the owner of the Feng family saw that Luo Tian was getting closer and closer, and finally he was no longer calm.


    "Rut, quick track!"


    At this time, Luo Tian, Jiao Ren and Wuji gate leader almost at the same time. They were the most powerful. At the same time, they felt a strong breath. They came from far and near with great speed.


    "The wind emperor is here?"


    Bajirou''s heart thumped and beckoned everyone to leave the circle in a hurry, and her look became dignified and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    The wind emperor came, not earth shaking momentum, but to give people a kind of towering pressure.


    In the void, a figure emerges, as if it is transmitted from a distant space. It slowly solidifies. With a simple dress and long hair, it looks ugly. However, those eyes are as terrible as a cosmic hurricane. It seems that only by looking at them, everything in the void will be smashed.


    "Is this the wind emperor, the ancestor of the wind family? It''s really terrible -- "


    those people from the mountain of Ming are trembling in their hearts. Although they belong to the wind family and the wind emperor makes a move, they are not entities, they are just separate bodies, and many people have never seen Feng Di at all.


    Now that the real body of the wind emperor arrived, he stood there at will, did not speak, but integrated with heaven and earth. He represented heaven and earth, and represented everything.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    People of the wind family, including Qi Qi, the owner of the family, knelt down on the ground, devout.


    "See the wind emperor!"


    Those forces who came from Mingshan mountain and took refuge in the wind family also knelt down one by one in panic. In the void, Heiya fell to his knees.


    "Get up, don''t be too polite."


    the wind emperor opened his mouth lightly, his voice was magnificent, and he had infinite dignity.


    "Yes, ancestor," the owner of the wind family stood up first, and then the people.


    "Ancestor -" the owner of the wind family came forward and wanted to say something.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I know all about it. Barefoot, you perform well, I will reward you heavily when I go back," said Feng Di casually, looking at Barefoot fairy with a pair of majestic eyes.


    "Thank you for the wind emperor," the barefoot fairy said respectfully.


    "And you, for the sake of our Feng family, we all work hard, and we will reward them according to their ranks," said Feng di-s''ao to the others, and they all expressed their thanks in a hurry.


    "Little friend, the strong one of the Jiao family hasn''t arrived yet?"


    for the leader of Wuji sect, at the moment, the leader of Wuji sect whispered to Luotian secretly. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he really faced the wind emperor, he still felt that he was as insurmountable as a mountain.


    "It will come."


    Luo Tian responded, staring coldly at the wind emperor in front of him. He had too much gratitude and resentment with him. In those years, Luo Tian defeated the self projection of this man in the land of Jinyue, and defeated one of his God consciousness incarnations at the remains of duobaoling emperor in Tiannan region.


    It can be said that Luo Tian has already had a fight with the wind emperor, but he is really here now. Luotian is not sure at all. After all, it is too bad.


    At this time, the wind emperor''s eyes finally looked over, the eyes like the essence, let Luo Tian and other people''s mind shake unceasingly.


    "Luotian, we don''t know each other. You are a talent, but you are far from growing up. So, kneel down. As my disciple, I can forget about the past. Under my training, your achievements will be limitless."


    No one thought that the wind emperor did not start to Luo Tian, but stretched out the olive branch.


    The seventh level spirit emperor, the mythical existence of Mount Ming, personally wanted to take Luotian as his disciple, which made many people very envious. As a disciple of the seventh level spirit emperor, wouldn''t it be necessary to walk horizontally? This is the idea of many people.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    looking at the wind emperor, Luo Tian suddenly burst into a loud laugh, his eyes dignified and incomparable, and said: "wind emperor, you are only the seventh level spirit emperor now. If you are the master now, maybe you can say this.


    However, even if you are the master, you are not qualified to accept me as an apprentice. Now I will give you an opportunity to disband the wind family, leave the mount Mingshan, and hand over the stone tablet to the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a flood of blood today! "


    Shock, absolute shock!


    Luo Tian''s words, let the present people almost fainted in the past, is this person lost heart crazy or stupid? Dare to blackmail the wind emperor?


    This is like an ant yelling at a dragon, not to mention the strength of Luotian. With this courage, there has never been such a precedent for thousands of years.


    It''s only half a step. I don''t know how far away it is to reach a level seven spirit emperor. I don''t know how great the sky is?


    Sure enough, after listening to Luotian''s words, the wind family''s people were more than angry at Luotian, and the wind emperor''s look was gloomy. His eyes were like two columns of wind light, which shot at Luotian in an instant and penetrated the long river of the void.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared, and the spirit power in his body ran wildly. He clapped it in the past to block two beams of light.


    However, the wind emperor is too powerful. The cultivation of the seventh level spirit emperor can''t be surpassed by the current strength of Luotian.


    It can hurt the third level spirit emperor''s palm. I don''t know how many combat skills and arrays it contains, even the Tu Xian array, but it still can''t block the wind emperor''s eyes. A pair of palms are punctured, and a ball of blood bursts in his chest. Luo Tian''s body flies back and forth for a hundred battles.


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    Bajirou, Jiao Ren two people exclaim at the same time, plunder the past.


    "I have nothing to do with it."Luo Tian''s palms and chest are quickly repaired, eyes tightly staring at the wind emperor, but light said.


    If in the past, he could not resist a look in his real body, and he would die. Now, he can.


    "Little fellow, your strength is beyond my expectation. I just used one tenth of my strength just now. This is just a small lesson. I hope you can take back what you said and become my disciple. Otherwise, there will be another genius missing in the world."


    the two eyes of Feng Di seem to have some disordered emptiness and look at Luo The day said casually.


    "I''m not ashamed. It''s a miracle that a little mountain of Ming can give birth to people like you. I urge you to respect yourself. It''s not too late to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Is a small seven level spirit emperor really great? For our Jiao family, it''s nothing at all. Brother Luo is a member of our Jiao family. Do you want to accept him as an apprentice with the consent of our ancestors of the Jiao family. "


    Jiao Ren stands in front of Luo Tian and cheers coldly at the wind emperor. He moves out of the Jiao family to frighten the wind emperor. According to the truth, Huang should have arrived long ago, but he hasn''t shown up now, which makes him worried.


    After all, the wind emperor is so powerful that it can not be underestimated because it is also a high-end combat force in their Jiao family.


    "Jiao family? It is said that there is a half step master of the town. It is a great family with great power. Naturally, we can''t compare with it. However, over the past few years, I don''t know how many gangsters pretending to be the characters of the Jiao family have been making waves outside. When I kill this boy, I will take you to Jiao''s house to argue the truth and falsehood. "


    the wind emperor looked at Jiao Ren and said faintly that he took Jiao Ren seriously Made a fake.


    "Do you think you can do anything if you don''t know? You are playing with fire. "


    at a glance, Luo Tian can see the plan of the wind emperor. He is afraid of the Jiao family and dare not really be the enemy of the Jiao family. He just treats Jiao Ren as a fake. In this way, even if he offends the Jiao family in the future, he will have a statement.


    "Old man, what is this?"


    Naturally, Jiao Ren understood the idea of the emperor Feng, and directly took out a dark token, which was a sign of Jiao''s disciples walking outside.


    "The token of the Jiao family?" See this thing, not only is the character of the older generation, even the wind emperor is also slightly dignified.


    "Bold, it''s said that some Jiao family disciples were killed and their tokens were robbed near Mingshan mountain. I can''t believe it was you who did it. Please kill this person and help the Jiao family clear the murderer!"


    At the moment, the owner of the wind family suddenly cried out.


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect the Feng family to be so shameless. Looking at this situation, they could not bear that Jiao Ren was a member of the Jiao family.


    Because he knew that Jiao Ren was a member of the Jiao family, and if he wanted to kill him, he was afraid that he could not bear the anger of the Jiao family.


    "Can you be more shameless?"


    Luo Tian stares at the wind family''s master and snorts scornfully.


    "Presumptuous!" The owner of the wind family couldn''t help but shout, and the embarrassment in his eyes flashed by.


    "Today, all the people who are against this boy are going to die. I hope the old ancestor can''t be soft hearted, because only the dead can keep the secret."


    at this moment, the barefoot fairy, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly says darkly, intending to tell the wind emperor, even if there are people from the Jiao family, they can directly kill and block the news. Who knows?


    "Oh, forget it, I''ve given you a chance."


    the wind emperor sighed gently, and a big hand stretched out to Luotian. Suddenly, the sky was dark, and the big hand turned into a hurricane, which seemed to crush everything and kill Luotian.


    Even if the seventh level spirit emperor was mediocre and the half step spirit emperor was against the heaven, there would be no miracle. After all, there was too much difference.


    "Roar --"


    "roar --"


    "kill!"


    Luo Tian, Jiao Ren, bajirou, Chen Fang and others all moved together. They stood together with Luotian to fight against the seven level spirit emperor''s attack.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Jiao Ren''s famous war skills are broken, bajirou''s hateful sword turns upside down, cracks appear in the hurricane, and one of Chen Fang''s palms instantly turns into blood mist, while Luotian is also struck by lightning, spits blood and looks pale.


    A wind emperor''s power of one blow made them turn upside down, like leaves in the wind. They were all shaking and falling back together. Just this time, everyone was injured.


    However, the power of the wind emperor''s move did not decrease. He locked Luo Tian and did not seem to stop until he reached his goal.


    Luo Tian''s face was cold and roared, which instantly showed his most powerful fighting power. The nine turn overturned the sky, the first turn, the second turn, and the earth shaking. Finally, he even hit the half turn of the third turn.


    The earth shaking, the sky changing color, shocked the people present, and the barefoot fairy''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He felt that if he was himself, he would be beaten into blood mist."It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that you had such a strong fighting skill, which made me moved."


    the big hand of the wind emperor was blocked back by Luotian, but a more powerful blow rushed down again. It was like gathering all the hurricanes above the nine days together, forming a long wind dragon and rushing towards Luotian.


    What''s more, Luotian''s divine consciousness has a stabbing pain that is dug with a knife. He knows that this is the strong divine consciousness of the wind emperor who wants to search for his own memory.


    "An infinite graph!"


    At this time, a big drink, the Wuji sect leader finally made a move, together with the fire elder, the Chen family master, Jiao Ren and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    The Wuji map is the treasure of wujimen. It is extremely powerful. In those years, wujimen was able to establish its foothold in Mingshan mountain, which made many forces, except the wind family, afraid of it.


    Now, the Wuji sect leader finally uses the Wuji map. With his five level spirit emperor''s realm, he urges the Wuji map together with others. The power of Wuji diagram is much stronger.


    In the nothingness of heaven and earth, a picture like a scroll unfolds, on which is unfolded the profound meaning of infinity, octagonal shape, apricot yellow, in which the energy rolls, like the beginning of chaos, the breath is strong.


    This Wuji map was always located in the deep of Wuji palace. There were Mangshan fierce animals guarding it. It was a very powerful treasure. After the wind family''s ancestor left the pass, the Wuji sect leader predicted that something was going wrong, so he always brought the Wuji map to him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to save bajirou last time.


    "Wuji originates from Taiji, Taiji begets Liangyi -"


    the Wuji sect leader drinks, gathers the strength of the masses, and urges Wuji to fight against the wind emperor.


    "Hum, Wuji sect leader, do you think you can compete with me if you have this Wuji diagram? Last time I asked you to save bajirou, this time, you won''t be so lucky. If you are a real five level spirit emperor, you may be more powerful to urge the Wuji map."


    the wind Emperor stands in the void, and his whole body is like the unity with the void. He is the wind, and the wind is him The wind is like a knife, a drill, a sword, and terror is abnormal. At the moment, his voice is cold.


    "You --"


    the master of Wuji sect changed his face. The words of the emperor Feng were right on his mind.


    In fact, he was forced to use secret method to urge him, even avoided the natural calamity. In terms of overall combat power, he was similar to Jiao Ren.


    We should know that it is not stable and fragile if we do not survive the natural calamity, because only by passing through the calamity can we refine our divine sense and physical body, and all aspects can go to a higher level.


    "An infinite graph? Let me save it for you. "


    when the wind emperor saw the powerful infinity map, he gently shook his head and pointed out. Suddenly, the sky and the earth fell like a wind and thunder, hitting the huge infinity map heavily.


    "Boom -"


    the infinity picture brings the vibration of the great drama, ups and downs, and rolls back.


    "Poo hee"


    "poo Chi --"


    the Wuji sect leader, Jiao Ren, bajirou, Luo Tian, and Chen''s family leader all retreated and vomited blood.


    "The wind emperor''s Hurricane is really powerful, but you need to pay a price if you want to break the infinity map."


    the Wuji gate master drank coldly, and once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned into a blood mist, and rushed to the Wuji map. When Wuji Tutun suddenly burst out a powerful light, it slowly rotated, like turning a square of heaven and earth, and crushing against the wind emperor.


    "Rut, fast track,"


    feeling the power of the infinity map, the owner of the wind family changed his face. Some strong people of the wind family didn''t dodge and were swept away by the Yu Wei of the Wuji diagram and turned into blood fog directly.


    "Wujimen has been able to stand in the mountain for many years, but it seems that it still has some capital -"


    "some people look at the dignified self talk of Wuji diagram due to the other strengths of Mingshan.


    "Alas, things are good things, but you are still too weak. The infinity map is in your hands, and it is an open and covert shot."


    the wind emperor sighed softly, and suddenly his whole body changed into a powerful wind blade, and he slashed the Wuji map fiercely.


    "Boom -"


    the infinity diagram broke out a powerful energy fluctuation, and finally gave a stab. The powerful infinity map was split in two by the wind emperor.


    "You -- destroy the infinity?"


    The leader of Wuji sect spurted blood again, and his face suddenly turned pale. Just now, he strongly urged Wuji map, and his divine sense was seriously damaged. At the moment, he was a little unstable, but looking at the wind emperor, he yelled loudly. There was panic, fear and heartache.


    After all, this Wuji map is the bottom card of his box. He thought that he could fight against the wind emperor by uniting with others to urge him. However, he didn''t expect that he was destroyed by the wind emperor.


    "It''s just a Wuji map, it''s nothing remarkable," said the wind emperor lightly. He didn''t do it again, but swept people.


    "Now I give you a chance to kill Luo Tian, I will spare his life, and even take him as a disciple. He will be rich and powerful. Otherwise, he will die and disappear."


    "bastard, do you still want to sow dissension? If brother Luo is damaged today, your Feng family and even the whole mount Mingshan will be scorched, not a chicken or dog left! And you Fengdi will die in the most tragic way, "Jiao Ren shouts coldly.


    "To live together, to die together"


    bajirou also said coldly, while Chen Fang, Huairen Hou and Weiwu Marquis stood by Luotian''s side, although they did not speak, they showed their intention.


    "Laozu, since they want to die, let''s help them. In the future, who dares to fight with me at Mingshan?"The owner of the wind family bowed down and said.


    "Yes, please help me to eliminate the hidden danger and strengthen the prestige of our Feng family," the elder of Feng family pleaded in unison.


    "My subordinates are willing to kill them on behalf of their ancestors."


    at this time, the barefoot fairy bowed down to express himself.


    "Wind emperor, you are seven level spirit emperor, I am half step spirit emperor, dare you fight with me alone?"


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice. Huang He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t show up. Luo Tian was worried. This old guy was a little unreliable. So now he has to fight for opportunities for the people around him.


    "Brother Luo, no, are you crazy?"


    Bajirou''s face changed greatly, so she quickly grabbed Luo Tian and whispered, "all of them are not enemies of the wind emperor through the Wuji map, and Luotian alone is even worse. That''s like hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. If you want to die, I will die first."


    Jiao renlan said with a smile in front of Luotian, but his face was firm. This was the promise he made to his father when he left the Jiao family. Unless he died, Luotian would never have an accident because Luotian was the hope of the Jiao family.


    "Little friend, you are not his opponent. You can''t be impulsive," said the master of Wuji gate with a dignified look.


    "There''s no way out now. Brother Jiao promised me that when I fight with him, you will take rouer and leave here, and I will fight for time for you."


    there is a trace of madness in Luo Tian''s eyes. He still has some cards that are useless. Although he is not sure of winning in the face of the wind emperor, even not even a single Chengdu, he will try fatalistic fingering, intermediate artifact and spirit emperor The skull is not used.


    "Nonsense, if you leave here, I''ll stop him."


    Jiao Ren has the temperament of elder brother. He yells at Luo Tian in a low voice, and then he jumps into the void.


    "Sad for the heaven, for the earth, for the people, for all things, for the hands, for all ages!"


    Jiao Ren''s whole person emerged a burst of compassion, the eyes of great sorrow.


    A huge palm slowly appeared in front of his eyes, and patted it to the wind emperor. This is Jiao Ren''s most powerful killing move. He has only performed it once in his life. That is this time, because once it is put into practice, his body and divine sense will crack, which is extremely dangerous. He will not use this move until he has to.


    "No, brother Jiao," said Luo Tian.


    "If you don''t leave soon, when will you wait?"


    Jiao Ren drank a lot, and then rushed to the wind emperor. Everywhere he passed, everything in the world was filled with grief. Even many of the powerful spirits of Feng family were infected by Jiao Ren, and many of them burst into tears. It seemed that he thought of his most sad things. Even the owner and barefoot fairy were moved.


    "The wind family''s unique skill, great compassion hand, is really powerful -"


    when the wind emperor looked at Jiao Ren, the deep solemnity of his eyes flashed and he said to himself, but now he can''t say it. Only this Jiao Ren is a fake, although he knows that he is really from the Jiao family.


    The wind emperor still made a move and patted Jiao Ren.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the soaring energy is like the end of the world, the sky is dark and the earth is dark. In the energy rolling, a person''s shadow flies backward, his body is broken, his whole body is covered with blood, his hair is dishevelled, and his appearance is extremely tragic.


    "Brother Jiao,"


    LUO Tianmu glared at him and rushed to catch Jiao Ren. He connected more than a dozen big acupoints around him, input energy for him, and even fed him a pill in his mouth.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jiao Ren was seriously injured. After only saying four words, he couldn''t stop spitting blood.


    "If we want to die together, when did Luotian leave my brother and run for life alone?" Seeing Jiao Ren''s miserable appearance, Luo Tian''s heart is like a knife, his eyes are slightly red.


    "Luo Tian, because you are alone, implicated so many people, is it worth it? Kneel down and take me as my teacher and my disciple. I will spare your life. As long as you nod your head, they will all be saved. "


    at this moment, with a wave of his big hand, the seventeen City lords who were trapped in the distant void were all freed and photographed by him. Then he said to Luo Tian faintly.


    "Wind emperor, you must die today. From today on, there will be no wind family in the mount Ming!"


    Luo Tian stood up and said ruthlessly.


    "It seems that there is no need to leave you beyond your ability."


    in the eyes of the wind emperor, there is a hurricane like storm. He slowly pushes out a palm, which destroys the heaven and the earth, and strikes Luotian.


    "Want to move him? Have you asked me? Son of a bitch, do you have enough of your power. "


    in the void came a cold and old voice like thunder. A stream of energy, like a river running through time and space, attacked the wind emperor and directly defeated the blow that killed Xiang Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    for a long time, the wind emperor''s body, which was as motionless as a mountain, retreated several steps in the void, and his face changed greatly."Boy, the old man is late. I''ll take care of the rest of you."


    an old man in yellow appears in front of Luotian. Who is not Huang He?


    "You old guy, if you don''t come, I''ll really have to pay for it," Luo Tian couldn''t help swearing. If Huang He had come earlier, Jiao Ren would not have been hurt.


    "The old man has gone to help you deal with things. Those people have helped you out and arranged them," Huang He reached out and explored Jiao Ren''s injury. He rolled his eyes at Luo Tian and hummed. Then he looked at the wind emperor, and his eyes showed strong killing intention.


    "Seven level spirit emperor, another seven level spirit emperor," the wind family people including the wind emperor could not help but feel the big things were not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    "Who are you? Do you want to interfere with my family affairs? "


    Although the wind emperor thought about where the other side came from, he still asked in uncertain weather. The strength of the other side was terrible, which made him afraid. He was the seventh level spirit emperor. He was just promoted and belonged to the weak among the seven level spirit emperor.


    "Boy, tell him who I am!"


    Yellow Crane stands with negative hand and looks at Jiao Ren lightly.


    "Well, Fengdi, this is Huang Hehuang, the old man of our Jiao family. Even the head of the family respects him three points. He is also the grandfather of our future successor of the Jiao family. His position and weight can determine everything about the wind family outside. His decision will be fully supported by the Jiao family!


    Huang Lao, just now the owner of the Feng family said that I was a fake. He didn''t believe me when I took out the token of the Feng family''s disciple. He also said that I got it by intercepting the Feng family''s disciples. He also wanted to help the master kill me and avenge the Jiao family! "


    Jiao Ren is seriously injured, but it doesn''t affect his speech. He grins at the moment and stares at the owner of the Feng family with bad intentions.


    "Well, there are some misunderstandings. Since they are really friends of the Jiao family, I can take back what I said just now."


    The owner of the wind family scolded Jiao Ren in his heart, and looked embarrassed. He said this in his capacity as the owner of the wind family. According to the truth, it was extremely face saving. Besides, the wind emperor was still in the field. Because the wind emperor looked uncertain, and the blow just made the wind emperor go backward, he knew that today''s things could not be done well.


    "Misunderstanding, you beast, who dares to impersonate the Jiao family? Clearly you don''t want to admit that you want to kill people in a muddle headed way! "


    Huang''s eyes glared, but he didn''t know what magic power he used. He caught the owner of Feng''s house directly. What he did was a wild fan, which was similar to teaching his own children.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tall, deep and steady Feng family owner was fanned by the yellow crane. His hair was shining with stars, his face was swollen and his mouth was bleeding. It was miserable and made his scalp numb.


    "The old man of the Jiao family is really cruel -"


    bajirou looks at the Yellow Crane, but he is speechless. He admires him with admiration and is extremely relieved.


    On the other hand, the wind family is still in a state of shock. Some are angry, some are shocked, and some are wandering and flickering. This sudden situation overturns and they can''t believe it.


    That barefoot fairy body subconsciously step back, look a little gloomy, don''t know what to think!


    "Son of a bitch, even my Jiao family''s disciples dare to move. I think you''ve eaten the refined gentian. A small wind house will kill you in minutes!"


    Huang He was very happy to fight. His eyes were full of verve. He was not good at expressing his feelings. However, seeing that Jiao Ren had been hurt so badly, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. Although he started his work properly, it was also very heavy. The head of the Feng family''s family had cracks, which would crack at any time!


    "That''s enough, your excellency. Is it true that the emperor does not exist?"


    At the moment, the wind emperor snapped, his voice was gloomy and incomparable.


    For many years, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of his own face, but now there are some people who fight their descendants'' masters in front of them. The crackling sound, where is the master of the house, is clearly beating his face!


    "Son of a bitch, enough is enough. Jiao Ren is a talented disciple of our Feng family. The old man is not willing to touch his finger. You beat him to such an extent that he is invincible with the realm. I have nothing to say, but you deceive him with high level. Today I let your Feng family bleed like a river!"


    At the end of the day, the Yellow Crane''s face was really dignified, some ferocious, and powerful Qi filled the audience.


    "Let him go, I''ll fight you to death!"


    The wind emperor drinks, the hurricane whirlpool in the eye is like the essence, terrible and frightening!


    "Let him go? Good, here you are


    Yellow Crane cold drink, a slap to the wind home owner, fly directly to the wind emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the body of the Feng family''s owner exploded and his blood filled the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    The wind emperor looked gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that the old man was so cruel that he even beat his younger master into blood mist in front of his own face.


    "You die, too. Go out of the void."


    Huang he completely broke out his seven level spirit emperor''s cultivation. He said indifferently, no matter what, the wind emperor was in the same level as himself, so he had to pay attention to it.


    "As you wish!" The wind emperor was so angry that he disappeared here in a flash.


    "Boy, if you can''t make up your mind here, you''re not qualified to be a member of my Jiao family."


    Huang he glanced at Luotian and said faintly, and then his body disappeared in place.


    The power of the two seven level spirit emperor war is very great. If you don''t go to another battlefield, the energy fluctuation will be unavoidable to most of the people present!


    "Don''t worry, just go!"


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes. The old man looked like an expert. He really wanted to kick him with his grandfather''s identity, but he still forgot. Although he came late, he helped people out.


    Because Huang He is not a person who sticks to small sections. Although it doesn''t matter how to call him, he has never regarded himself as the ancestor of the Jiao family!"Master --"


    but at this moment, all the people of the Feng family are showing a trace of sadness. The body of the family owner is broken by the Yellow Crane, and even the divine sense has become a fragment, but it has not dissipated, but it can''t last long!


    "You don''t have to be sad. It''s a disaster that I hit, and I can''t escape it!"


    The owner of the wind family, who only had the fragments of divine sense, was now no longer in a mess when his body was beaten by a yellow crane. He was dressed decently, bright and holy, and looked peaceful.


    , "Lo Tian, I know you are not simple. When you entered the wind house, I investigated you with the fire. I tested you, and there is no problem. It is my fault to cause the disaster of today. I never dreamed that you were a Luo Tian. It was a big day for my bad family."


    At the moment, the God consciousness fragment of the Feng family master looks at Luo Tian and sighs softly. At his step, everything is open.


    "Yes, I''m Luotian. I''m from Jinyue mainland. It''s beyond reproach for your Fengjia to open up a strong battlefield and absorb talents from all walks of life.


    However, you Feng family should not have offended my friends and women. Perhaps, at that time, you thought that a little alien figure would not care at all, but did not know that he had bought the seeds of hatred.


    In addition, the person who destroyed the battlefield of the strong was not me, but your traitor black robe. This man took refuge in the emperor who split the heaven and went down with him. However, he had great ambition. He forced to refine the battlefield of the strong, and his strength was greatly increased. He wanted to seize the heart of the mainland when the emperor refined the whole golden moon continent. We were caught in this gap. Where should we go From, can only struggle to fight for life, lucky to fly up to the thirty-three world.


    However, the black robe who betrayed the wind family has been killed by me in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. It can be regarded as one harm to the wind family. As for the wind wave, I really killed it. There are too many people who want to deal with me in the ruins of Tiannan Lingdi, so I have to resist! "


    Looking at the owner of the wind family, Luo Tian said a lot of things. Some of these things were not clear about Jiao bajirou, but he said it at the moment.


    "I see. If I had been replaced, I would have done the same!"


    The owner of the wind family sighed softly.


    Looking at Luo Tian Dao: "do you remember that I asked you three words at the wind house


    "Did you decide to let me marry rouer?"


    Luo Tian sits with his knees crossed, and he seems to be talking with his old friend. All the people present are watching and listening quietly.


    "Yes, you said you would always be a disciple of the wind family and always think about the wind family, didn''t you?"


    When the owner of the wind family said something, he was indifferent and self mocking.


    "At that time, I was a disciple of the overseas identity, and all I did was for my relatives and friends. If it wasn''t for irreconcilable resentment, I would take you as a friend!"


    Luo Tian sighed. Then he thought about it for a while, and then he said, "if the wind family doesn''t arrest my relatives and deal with my women, only to deal with myself, the situation today is not necessarily like this!"


    "Well - I thought of the result, but I didn''t think of it!" The owner of the wind family laughs bitterly, and finally looks at the fire elder: "maybe your decision is right!"


    "Master --"


    at the moment, elder Huo is also very complicated and uncomfortable. After all, he can get along well with the master in Feng''s family. At the beginning, he tried to stop Tiannan region''s action, but he couldn''t stop it!


    "If I really want to be friends with you, I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life. My time has also come. The wind family has stood for tens of thousands of years in the Mingshan mountain, and finally it has become a thing of the past. I just hope that you can get rid of it and don''t kill too much -"


    here, the fragments of Feng family master''s divine sense began to dissipate, the figure became more and more thin, and finally completely disappeared!


    "What do you think?"


    After a brief silence, Luo Tianwang and those who have joined the wind family said casually that his original intention was to wipe out the wind family. However, after talking with the owner of the family, Luo Tian changed his mind. As long as his relatives and friends were all right, he was not willing to kill more. Of course, he would not let go of some of the worst evils.


    On the side of the wind family, people look at each other in awe, and the other forces who join in the wind family are more changeable.


    "Brother Luo, our power is in the hell mountain. The wind emperor calls us. We dare not refuse to follow. Now, we have decided to withdraw. There is no resentment between us. Besides, you helped our disciples in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom at the beginning, didn''t you? We went to congratulate you on your engagement to Baji girl. Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, PI xiaorou, an elder of tiantianzong, said with a smile that he made bajirou feel chilly. Now that these people see that the wind family is gone, they just move out of the past. They are typical villains.


    "In that case. What are you waiting for


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, yes, goodbye!"


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Boom"At this time, a figure suddenly moved, with powerful energy, cruel hand, and incessant cry, instantly killing these people into blood fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "Barefoot fairy, what do you do? Do you really regard us as your members of the wind family? "


    Those people of Yin demon sect also want to retreat. Seeing this scene, Sheng Sheng stopped his pace and looked at the person who made the move and cried angrily.


    The person who makes the move is barefoot fairy, the first genius disciple of the wind family.


    Seeing the barefoot fairy''s hand, even Bai Li elder frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Treat you as members of the wind family? You don''t deserve it. It''s just the dog of the wind family. Now the result of the war between the wind emperor and that man is unknown. Moreover, our forces still have the advantage on the field. So quickly reverse? Is it too early! Baili, you are an important elder of the family. If the head of the family is dead, you can make a decision on this matter. "


    the barefoot immortal stands in the void, looks around the people indifferently, and finally puts his eyes on the elder chibaili.


    "Barefoot fairy, you are the strongest force of the wind family at present, everything is up to you!"


    In the face of the barefoot immortal''s fierce eyes, the Baili elder was angry in his heart.


    At the beginning, although the barefoot immortal was a talented disciple, he still respected himself. Now, as soon as the master died, he became unscrupulous and called himself "Bai Li" directly. Even the commander did not call him any more!


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    barefoot fairy laughs, just like a Buddha, but he is so unscrupulous. Luo Tian looks at this man with a smile, but his eyes are more and more full.


    "At the moment, Geng Luo, who is a very small person, must be very small in his heart, and he must be too small to know the God.


    "I know what kind of adventure this man deserves, but I''m sure I''ll kill him, and then I''ll ask you to protect them all."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, good!"


    The leader of Wuji sect said in a low-key way that now his Wuji map is damaged and his strength is greatly reduced. Moreover, his realm as a five level spirit emperor is indeed somewhat empty. However, it is not reasonable to let Luotian, the half step spirit emperor, stand alone.


    There is no way. The situation now is to fight with thunder to frighten the spot. Although he pressed the barefoot immortal to fight just now, he still can''t kill him in a short time.


    "Barefoot fairy, your strength is the strongest. You can deal with their high-end combat power, and the rest will be left to us!"


    There are also militant elements in Feng''s parents. One of the elders cried out.


    "They are basically injured, it''s not a worry!" There is a long tiger covetously said.


    "Before the downfall of Feng family leader, I promised him that he didn''t want to kill more people. I hope you don''t be stubborn. I''m going to expand the Wuji gate. Then you will have a foothold. You will not be treated as dogs or subordinates. Moreover, friends will jointly manage the whole mount Mingshan. Therefore, don''t force me!"


    Luo Tian stood up, swept to the crowd, light said, eyes clear as water!


    "Boy, you have a big voice. The strong man is fighting with the wind emperor. It''s hard to predict the victory or defeat. You disabled soldiers and defeated generals dare to speak up. When you are killed, the mood of the strong man may be affected, and then the victory or defeat will be decided."


    Barefoot fairy gazed at Luo Tian and snorted.


    "This man can never be measured by his state of mind, and he must not be careless!"


    Elder Baili whispered a warning.


    "That''s you, not me, punk!"


    The barefoot fairy snorted coldly.


    "You --"


    elder Baili''s face is white. He really saw the barefoot fairy, and he didn''t take him seriously.


    "If you don''t want to be enemies with Luotian, stand aside!"


    Luo Tian''s golden sword appeared in his hand. He held the sword in his hand, and came step by step. He looked indifferent, had a strong breath, and had a clear look in his eyes. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a surging killing machine, which locked the barefoot immortal.


    "Luotian, we don''t go through this muddy water! If you kill our demon lord, this account can be calculated later! "


    The person of Yin demon clan hesitated for a while, took a person to leave the Feng family camp fiercely, then this just said.


    "Good! Any more? " Asked Luo Tian.


    Some other sects who have joined the wind family are afraid of barefoot immortals. After all, they have seen the fate of the heaven and earth sect before, and they do not have the courage of the Yin devil sect and want to observe the change.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian suddenly moved, and the speed was extremely high. There were a lot of terrible fighting skills hidden in the golden Sabre of Shenzhou. The nine times killing skill was even more exciting, and launched a fierce killing.


    "Ah, no, I give up --"


    all of a sudden, there are many powerful spirits in the wind family, but not many of them reach the imperial level. Luotian rushes in, which is no different from the tiger into the sheep. There are many powerful spirit worshippers who explode directly beside Luotian, which is filled with blood mist, like gorgeous and miserable fireworks.


    At the moment when Luotian rushed into the crowd, some people regretted it, but it was too late because luotian had given them a chance.


    "Great!"The master of Wuji gate whispered to himself with a dignified look. He and bajirou, the head of the Chen family, Chen Fang and others did not fight, but focused on defense and protecting Jiao Ren.


    "How did brother Luo become the Jiao family?"


    Bajirou looks at Jiao Ren, who is just sitting on his knees to recuperate, and suddenly asks.


    "Well, it''s a long story. In short, if according to the seniority, the owner should kneel down to speak to him!" Jiao Ren said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Bajirou looks stunned and more curious. Wuji sect leader and others are also shocked. Luotian''s status in the Jiao family is beyond their imagination! Just because of what, they are inconvenient to ask, but look at the battlefield!


    At the moment, Luotian has become a god of killing. The golden sword in the divine region is buzzing with excitement. The sabre Qi is strong, just like the golden lightning. It moves in all directions, and the whole space becomes the Shura hell. No one thought that Luotian, the half step spirit emperor, is so fierce.


    "Our choice is correct -"


    those who leave the wind family of the Yin devil sect feel cold on their back, numb in their scalp, cold in their hands and feet, and weak in their legs. They are very lucky in their hearts, because those forces that have joined the Feng family have been basically killed, and they are very glad that they are on the right team.


    "Pooh --"


    an elder of the Feng family was directly split in half, and then his body was directly exploded, and he did not even escape from the divine consciousness.


    "Son of a bitch, barefoot fairy, don''t you do it?"


    At the moment, the hundred mile elder was dishevelled and looked terrible. He stared at the barefoot fairy and cried angrily.


    At the moment, the barefoot immortal stands in the void with his eyes closed and his expression is indifferent. He doesn''t know what he is calculating. However, the other people are worried. Luotian kills all directions, just like cutting melons and vegetables. If he goes on like this, he will soon be killed by Luotian.


    "You want to use up his power through us? Will we kill you? "


    An elder of the Feng family said that he was the elder who was as famous as Bai Li elder. However, he was not the enemy of Luotian''s move. Just now both of them joined hands and did not stop Luotian. So naturally, they knew Luo Tian''s terror. They just released their fighting skills from a distance and did not dare to fight against Luotian.


    "A bunch of rubbish, your value is just to consume his energy!"


    Barefoot fairy opened his eyes, looked at these people, said without any emotion.


    "You guys, let''s go. Don''t be enemies with Luotian. Let him --"


    there are elders who drink furiously. There are no fools, and no one is willing to be a victim.


    "Die!"


    Barefoot fairy cold hand, a pointed out, a beam of energy directly exploded the elder''s head, the body died, headless body fell into the void.


    "Son of a bitch, you are just a disciple of the wind family. Do you think you are the master of the house?" The elder of hundred Li roared.


    "You old man, you have no strength, and you don''t have to shout in front of me!"


    Barefoot immortal Leng hum, one palm to the hundred Li elder to clap come over, startle the earth, unexpectedly is the unique kill.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light flashed by, but it was blocked by people. It was Luotian.


    "Even if you want to kill your allies, I don''t know if you are stupid or you really don''t pay attention to them."


    looking at Barefoot xianluotian, he said faintly.


    "In my eyes, they are not even as good as dogs, let alone allies,"


    barefoot fairy said casually.


    "That is to say, you only respect the strong. After all, they are your elders. When you were weak, they even pointed out to you, but now you regard them as useless?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed and said lightly.


    "Boy, I know what you mean. You saved him to win the hearts of the people, but this kind of person is too weak to help you at all!"


    Barefoot fairy steps in the void, at will, look at Luotian, looking at the void, seriously said.


    "I didn''t want him to help me. There are many people around me whose strength is not as good as mine, but we have a good relationship. Because I regard them as friends and relatives. If we have love in this world, we will live a full and meaningful life. Otherwise, there will be no significance."


    "Yes? Can you tell me more about it? "


    A strange look flashed in the barefoot fairy''s eyes.


    "You want to exhaust my energy through him, which shows that you are not sure to deal with me, in fact, you have lost! No amount of treasure is useless! "


    The cold light in Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by. The golden sword in his hand flew away, not to the barefoot immortal, but to the void behind him. When people were puzzled, the void suddenly vibrated, and a large black net appeared out of thin air, entangled with the golden sword.


    "Damn it, the barefoot fairy was so deep in his mind that he started it in secret. Thanks to brother Luo''s understanding of it," Jiao Ren exclaimed, he had suffered the loss of this big net. Once he was trapped, he would never get away from it in a short time.


    "He''s the only one who''s counting on others, no one''s counting on him!"Eight extreme soft light open sexy lips, light said, looking at Luo Tian full of tenderness, she knows Luo Tian, the mind is more evil than himself.


    "Are you ready?"


    The huge black net, also known as huntian net, was entangled by Luotian''s golden sword, rolling in the void, and the barefoot immortal was shocked and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    For the barefoot fairy''s angry drink, Luo Tian just smiles and says, "I''m flattered. I wanted to give up my knife, but I ran into your net. It''s a coincidence!"


    ¡±You -- "


    barefoot fairy nearly spits blood, pretends, still pretends, and deliberately shows flaws. Even bajirou is speechless. This guy is obviously intentional.


    "Taiyi sword!"


    Barefoot fairy drinks, a magic sword appears, cuts down in the void, cleaves to Luotian, full of a strange Taoist rhyme.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder the master of Wuji sect will be trapped in it --"


    Luotian''s look is slightly dignified, which should be the treasure refined by the strong Taoists, which makes Luotian think of Taiyi immortal on the other side of the starry sky.


    As soon as the sword rushed down, it turned into a powerful sword array and trapped Luo Tian in it.


    "No, little friend has been calculated too!"


    The leader of Wuji sect exclaimed. He knew that the sword array was terrible. The intention of killing was awe inspiring and mysterious.


    "Help him and leave me alone!"


    Jiao Ren drinks a lot.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bajirou suddenly said, hate the sky sword appeared around, ready to hand at any time.


    Sure enough, the battlefield changed. A figure appeared behind the barefoot fairy, and slapped him hard.


    "You --"


    feeling the energy fluctuation behind him, the barefoot fairy was shocked, and a halo appeared in the back of his head, which blocked the man''s violent attack.


    "Are you not trapped?"


    Although the barefoot fairy blocked the blow, it was still shocked by the powerful energy and rushed forward for more than ten Zhang. He turned violently. When he saw the attacker, he could not help but change his look. It was Luotian.


    "Naturally, I was not trapped," Luo Tian said casually. Previously, he was just a part of the body, but he also felt the terrible killing intention of the magic sword, which was really terrible.


    "Heaven and earth circle!"


    Barefoot immortal Leng hum, facing Luotian and playing a silver circle, not big, but extremely dazzling, breaking through the void, locking Luotian, emitting the power of terror.


    "What kind of adventure does this man get? If he doesn''t have a treasure in his hand, he is extremely rebellious to the sky."


    feeling the majesty of it, Luotian''s look becomes extremely dignified. The heaven and the earth unfold in an instant, and directly comes out 50 Zhang away from the man and turns nine turns to fight.


    For the third level spirit emperor, Luotian disdains to use nine turns to turn the sky, but Luo Tian is now using it. He did not hit the heaven and earth circle, but hit the barefoot immortal, because he knew that this man had strong divine sense and strong control ability, and the weapons against him would be limited to passive.


    "Bang --"


    the glittering silver circle will arrive in an instant, and hit Luotian''s back, and Luotian''s nine turn turn turn sky is also hit, killing the barefoot fairy.


    Earth shaking, surging energy, the sky shaking, dominating the war skills incomparably powerful, instantly shrouded in barefoot fairy.


    "You madman


    The barefoot fairy was angry. Luotian completely disrupted his plan. Suddenly, he was in a daze. He pushed back his hands and played a powerful palm technique to fight against Luotian''s nine turns!


    "Bang -"


    "Bang --"


    almost at the same time, the nine turns of the sky and the sky knocked the barefoot fairy away, and Luotian''s back was hit by the heaven and earth circle of barefoot fairy, which made Luotian stagger and eject a mouthful of blood, and the whole back was slightly depressed.


    The body that is comparable to the top of the lower level artifact can''t bear it.


    "Go!"


    Bajirou drinks it lightly, and hen Tianjian suddenly strikes and kills the barefoot immortal.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    The barefoot immortal was rolled by Luo Tianzhen''s Qi and blood, and turned a somersault in the air. His fat body, like a hill, was extremely flexible. He shook his confused head, and once again controlled the heaven and earth circle to attack the hate Heaven Sword.


    "Dang -"


    the cross song of people''s spirits comes, and the clear sound waves reverberate in this world.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    At this time, Luotian played a terrible sword of Daoxu, which was aimed at divine consciousness.


    "Boy, what are your fighting skills, which are made up of internal order?"


    The sword of Daoxu is not a physical attack. It is silent and invisible. It seems that the light behind the head of barefoot immortal can''t be stopped. It only feels a stab pain and some vertigo.


    "You say that?"


    Luotian''s body shape unfolded again, only felt that the sky was full of shadows, bombarded by barefoot immortals, and used the sword of nine turns and Daoxu continuously.


    "This -"


    the remaining elders of the Feng family who had already stopped fighting have been stunned. This battle has opened their eyes, while the elder Baili looks more complicated. Just now, if Luo Tian didn''t help him, he would have been killed by barefoot immortal.


    The Wuji sect leader and Jiao Ren are even more ashamed. Just now they were trapped by the barefoot immortal and caught his way. Now Luotian, the banbuling emperor, is fighting with Luotian and has the upper hand, which makes them feel ashamed."Roar, I''ll fight with you."


    he blocked bajirou''s hateful sword, and was hit by Luo Tianjiu again. His mind was stabbed like a needle, which made him frightened and angry.


    He forced the powerful divine consciousness, the heaven and earth circle, and the huntian net that was freed from the golden sword of Shenyu, as well as the Taiyi divine sword. Qi Qi attacked and killed Luotian.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, and urged the powerful Daoxu in his body to form a thicker Daoxu sword, and cut down the barefoot immortal.


    "Stick to the mountain!"


    When Daoxu''s sword hit barefoot immortal, he only rolled his eyes and shook his body. The speed of the three weapons controlled by Daoxu slowed down and swayed as if he was drunk. However, Luotian struck while the iron was hot, hit the mountain and rushed forward, just like an archaic mountain hitting the barefoot immortal.


    "Pooh


    Even if the barefoot fairy has the defense of dizziness behind his head, he can''t stand it. He has cracks in his body, spits blood with a big mouth, his shawl spreads his hair, and he wobbles in the void. The three heavy weapons controlled by him are completely still in the air, which shows that the three heavy weapons can not be controlled by barefoot immortal.


    No, each of them is absolutely at the artifact level, and it''s so powerful that everyone''s eyes are flushed and even the master of the gate of infinity is moved. After all, his infinite diagram has been damaged.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, we will help you control these heavy weapons. You can face the enemy with peace of mind!"


    Finally, someone made a move. The reason was high sounding. Three powerful hands emitting Yin Qi and snatched the three heavy weapons.


    "Bastard --"


    looking at these three people, Baji couldn''t help but roar at them. It was the people from the Yin demon sect who stood in the right team and did not oppose Luotian. However, they were greedy and couldn''t help snatching them.


    "Boom and boom"


    these three evil hands, just touching these three treasures, suddenly burst into astonishing waves, shattering their big hands and sending out three painful cries.


    Looking at these three people again, their palms were bloody and their faces were extremely embarrassed. They tried to snatch the heavy equipment, but they were hurt by the heavy equipment. One by one was as miserable as eating a dead child. They did not dare to face the eyes of the infinite sect leader. Several people looked at each other, and they even tore the void away.


    "Damn it, all these people should be left behind," Huairen Hou said with some reluctance.


    "The demon sect is over, just a few clowns, not to worry about," said the master of Wuji sect.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, the barefoot fairy has no strength to fight back, and can''t concentrate his mind to activate the heavy weapons. The whole body will split, and the defense of the light behind his brain can''t protect him. In the void, he is like a sandbag, and is brutally destroyed by Luotian.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, you will surely die in the future, because I am an emissary of the military field."


    at the moment, barefoot immortal is not like a powerful third level spirit emperor. He is simply a beaten fat man in the shape of an adult. His demeanor has been lost early and his mouth and nose are bleeding. At the moment, he is crying wildly and his eyes are full of malice.


    "The military? He is actually a military envoy? "


    Hearing this name, the master of Wuji gate couldn''t help crying out.


    "Where is the military world?" Bajirou asked in doubt.


    "The military world is one of the thirty-three worlds. It''s extremely powerful. It''s full of weapons. It''s a world of its own. No wonder this person has so many powerful weapons."


    at the moment, Jiao Ren said solemnly.


    "You are the God who will kill you today, and no one has ever dared to threaten me. God bless God and Voldemort are all dead. The three elite disciples of the wind family, go down and get together."


    hearing the barefoot fairy''s words, Luotian''s eyes slightly jumped, and then he hummed coldly.


    He didn''t know the military field, but he also knew that it should be extremely powerful, but he still killed him because he had offended this person. Even if he was let go, he would be retaliated by this person in the future.


    And a third level spirit emperor, Luotian has never played so hard. He spent his mind and struggled to get hurt. How could Luotian give up?


    "Boom -"


    the last blow and nine turns turned the sky, directly splitting the barefoot immortal''s racket, and even the defense of the light behind his head, seemed to have spirituality, and automatically separated from his body and suspended in the air.


    "No, I''m an emissary, so I can''t give up on me."


    finally, the barefoot fairy sent his unwilling roar and despair, and then the whole body exploded, and the world finally calmed down.


    "Finally died -"


    the remaining elders of the Feng family were relieved, while the elder Baili looked at Luo Tian gratefully.


    "They are all good things."


    seeing those things suspended in the void, in addition to the three heavy treasures, there is also the defense of the light behind the barefoot fairy''s head. It is a white light ball, and I don''t know what it is composed of.Luo Tian caught him without saying a word. He was a god body. His body was strong. Naturally, he was not big. He had no powerful weapon controlled by divine sense.


    However, an accident happened. These four powerful things seemed to be controlled by some kind of energy. They broke through the void and flew away at once.


    "Is this - OK?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be a little silly.


    "What a fierce military field, the ability to control weapons is so powerful!" When Jiao Ren saw this, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Luo Tian smashed his mouth, some speechless, these things, he really fell in love with, but after a long time of effort, but did not get a thing, no wonder he will be depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "Childe Luo, his strength is amazing and his heart is kind. Thank you for getting rid of the unfilial people of the Feng family, but I also saved my life. No matter what the situation of Mount Mingshan changes, I want to make friends with you. I don''t know -"


    at this moment, the elder of Feng family, with some elders, came to Luotian, grateful and tentative, because he seems to have seen Luotian At the end of the day, there was a Jiao family to protect him. As long as he did not fall, his future achievements would be unlimited.


    "If your ancestor Fengdi came back victorious, would you still say so?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at a hundred Li, but looked at the void and asked faintly.


    He is only concerned with the outcome of the battle between Huanghe and Fengdi, because it is related to the success or failure of the whole war situation. Although he killed all sides here, the final result still depends on Huang He.


    "Well, no matter what the result is, I''m willing to give it to you as a friend and listen to my childhood friend''s instructions. If the wind emperor wins, then I''ll take my life to ask him to be lenient to the little friend."


    after listening to Luo Tian, Bai Li''s look is a little embarrassed, but he still says it seriously.


    "The wind emperor will not have a chance."


    after listening to Bai Li''s words, Jiao Ren couldn''t help humming that he believed in the strength of yellow crane.


    After listening to Jiao Ren''s words, elder Baili looked embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the whole world suddenly vibrated, with great energy, which shocked people. The source was the direction of Fengjia. Six huge stone tablets suddenly burst into the sky and went straight into the void.


    These six huge stone tablets are extremely simple, and each side is as big as a mountain wall, which is powerful to the sky.


    "Tongtian stone tablet, the ancestor used it!"


    Bai Li elder and other Feng family members can''t help but cry out and look very dignified. I don''t know why they don''t want the wind emperor to win.


    "Is this the stone tablet to heaven?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of worry. The stone tablet of the wind emperor was a heavy weapon, which could open up the passage of the thirty-three world to the outside world. It was a little mysterious.


    Luo Tian was able to deal with this heavy treasure. It was in the battlefield of the strong men in the golden moon continent. He used all his own means, but still nearly died.


    In addition, it was just the shadow projection of the stone tablet, and he couldn''t imagine how powerful his real strength was. This was also the card of the wind emperor.


    "I''m going to see that battlefield!"


    Finally, Luo Tian said solemnly that if he didn''t see the Yellow Crane defeated the wind emperor or even kill him, Luotian was a little worried.


    "Brother Luo, I know Huang Lao''s strength. He will be OK, but you can go and have a look. Everything should be careful."


    although Jiao Ren said that he believed, he had no idea that a small Ming mountain could produce such a strong man, and there was also a treasure.


    "You leave here first. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be other strong people watching you after such a long war," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I''ll go with you," bajirou said.


    "Don''t make trouble. I can''t participate in that kind of battlefield, and you can''t. go, I''ll find you," Luo Tian glared at bajirou.


    "But - that''s OK," bajirou agreed helplessly.


    Luo Tian nodded his head, and then his body was in a flash. He broke through the void directly and went to the far away.


    "People of the wind family, if Luo Tian is not merciful today, you will all die. I hope you can do yourself well."


    finally, the Wuji sect leader looked at the people of Bai Li elder, snorted coldly, and then took them away from the battlefield.


    And Baili elder and others some vino, bow to send.


    "Elder, where are we going now? The owner of the house has fallen, and the situation of the wind emperor has not been known. In case --" there are other elders who look forward to a hundred Li horse.


    "Well, let''s go back to the wind home first. Although the master of the family has fallen, the ancestor is still there, and there are a lot of people in the family of the head of the family. Let''s talk about the situation, the specific way to go, and everything will be discussed after the outcome of the war."


    the elder of Baili suddenly seems to be a few hundred years old, and he says powerlessly.


    Today, he was hit too hard. Some of the elders who used to think that he was a prominent position in the wind family were arrogant, and they all stood at a very high height.


    However, today''s cruel reality has given him a loud slap in the face of the war, he is simply unable to do what he wants. No matter the former wind emperor''s disciple Yue Yang or the arrogant barefoot immortal can kill him in seconds, making him suffer a great blow.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the other elders followed the way, and then a group of them left here in a dark mood. Soon, the battlefield became empty, only the breath of some strong people remained in the air for a long time.


    At the moment, there is no earth shaking battle in another empty battlefield, but the breath is oppressive and makes people vomit blood. The whole sky is the breath of the strong, which is the natural energy of the strong, or the residual breath is 100 times stronger than Luotian''s battlefield.An old man in yellow, standing in this void, is like the master of this piece of heaven and earth. At the moment, his look is somewhat dignified, and the energy under his feet is like a ripple, spreading around.


    Looking at the front, he said faintly: "I heard that some forces have heavy treasure to communicate with the lower world. I can''t imagine that a small wind family should have such a heavy treasure. It''s really unexpected that the speaker is Huang He, the strong man of the Jiao family.


    "Well, there are so many things you didn''t think of. Do you really think that you are the strong man of the Jiao family and can do whatever you want?"


    The other side, very far away, also standing a figure, this person is tall, but dishevelled, a bit embarrassed, eyes are like a space hurricane general ice cold terrible, it is the wind emperor of the wind home.


    Just now the two had a big fight. The wind emperor was not the opponent of yellow crane. He had to summon the treasure of the wind family. Around his body were several stone tablets. Each stone tablet was full of terror. Arranged according to a rule, it was the wind family''s stone tablet.


    These stone tablets are extremely primitive and simple, with some unknown patterns on them. They rotate gently and seem to be able to communicate with the world.


    "Good thing, it seems that it is damaged. I don''t know how much power it can exert in your hands!"


    The Yellow Crane squinted his eyes and stared at the stone tablet. Then he slowly took out a wooden sword and rubbed it gently in his hand, as if he were facing his lover. His eyes were very soft. At the same time, he whispered to himself: "old man, you are used again. Don''t let me down."


    "what weapon are you?"


    The wind emperor looks at the wooden sword in the Yellow Crane''s hand, looks slightly a Lin, can''t help but drink to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, you will know later," Yellow Crane smile, eyes become a little cold up.


    "To make a mystery, I don''t care who you are from the Jiao family. If you interfere in the affairs of our Feng family, you will have to pay a price."


    the wind emperor said coldly. The six stone tablets around him suddenly rotated and accelerated, and they became very big and huge. They went straight to the sky. The boundless force of the vast came. The stars on the sky were shaking, and the simple stone tablets were gray Color fog.


    "The stone tablet of Tongtian is a copy left from the time when the gods were worshipped in ancient times. But even so, it is enough to deal with you. You are proud to die under this stone tablet.


    For 5000 years, it is the first time that he has used him to fight against the enemy and communicate with the power of different worlds. What else do you have to say? Otherwise, there will be no chance for terror. "


    the wind emperor turned the stone tablet, reversed the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and directly trapped Huang He in the six stone tablets. Like the Lord of heaven and earth, he looked down on the Yellow Crane in the middle of the void. He said faintly that he seemed to have dominated the life and death of the yellow crane.


    "If you don''t have insight, you really think that if you have this stone tablet, you will be invincible? If it''s really left by the ancient Fengshen, I''ll turn around and leave. It''s just a forgery, and it''s already damaged. It''s fantastic to want to keep me with this, "said Huang he coldly." with a change of heart, the wooden sword in his hand suddenly becomes larger, about ten Zhang long, but compared with the stone tablet, it''s small and pitiful.


    If you look at this wooden sword, it looks rotten and even has wormholes on it. Don''t mention fighting against the enemy, or even a gust of wind, it may break. I can''t imagine that a strong man of level seven spirit emperor would use this as a weapon.


    But the wind emperor''s eyes were a little dignified, but he searched all his memories, but there was no information about this weapon.


    "Stone stele, suppress everything, Haotian energy, for my use!"


    The wind Emperor didn''t want to talk to the Yellow Crane any more. He suddenly drank and urged the stone tablet to the sky. The gray fog on the stone tablet was more intense, buzzing, gently vibrating, and the void was broken into endless darkness.


    That kind of strong pressure makes the Yellow Crane''s clothes and robes fly, and its body is like standing against the eternal mountain, and its bones are clucking.


    It was a feeling of oppression from heaven and earth. Like the end of heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth in front of us had changed. It was like returning to the doomsday era in ancient times. It was an era in which the weak were desperate and the strong were rampant. Chaos, demons and ancestors were crying -


    "what a powerful stone tablet, even a fake, has such a powerful power. I can''t think of it."


    Huang Heshen The color is dignified, not because of how terrible the stone tablet is, but because of the characteristics of the stone tablet, which can communicate the energy of heaven and earth, and even connect to the alien world to absorb energy through the void space-time, so as to increase its power.


    "Kill!"


    Surrounded by the stone tablet, the yellow crane is fearless. His body is like a dragon. The wooden sword in his hand instantly points to the stone tablet, and points six times in a row.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the six stone steles even sent out violent vibration at the same time. It seems that the operation is not stable, and the stone fog is somewhat dissipated.


    "You - this is the artifact that deals with divine consciousness?"


    After all, no matter how powerful the stone tablet is, he also needs his own divine sense to control it. This man is dedicated to his own divine sense, which can be said to hit his own weakness.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    The wind Emperor didn''t expect that the yellow crane had a special weapon to fight against divine consciousness. The decayed wooden sword was very powerful. Every time he touched the stone tablet, his divine consciousness would be severely shocked.


    "Well, even if you have artifact with special divine sense, who can we consume? Today will crush you into a blood mist! "


    The wind emperor was ruthless and powerful. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a blood mist. It sprayed on the stone tablet of Tongtian, which was absorbed by Tongtian stone tablet. The stone tablet of Tongtian played a more powerful role.


    "Boom -"


    the body of the Yellow Crane almost split, and one arm exploded violently, which turned into a powerful energy, but was absorbed by the stone tablet.


    "Ha ha ha, now it''s you who kill me. I see how you fight with me. Do you really think that there is no strong one in my small mount Ming?"


    The wind emperor was dishevelled and looked at the Yellow Crane, laughing.


    A strong man''s body is full of treasure, which contains powerful energy. Even a hair is a good thing. If you refine it, you can use it as a low-level character''s life card.


    The energy contained in this arm is nearly one fifth of that of a yellow crane. No wonder the wind emperor is so excited.


    "Idiot!"


    Looking at Xiangfeng emperor, Huanghe shakes his head lightly. Holding the sword in one hand, the Yellow Crane bursts into a powerful battle force. The Taoist energy is like a dragon, and rushes to the six faced stone tablet. On the stone tablet, he points more than ten times crazily.


    The wooden sword did not break when it came into contact with the stone tablet. It can be imagined that this wooden sword, which looks like rotten wood, is definitely not as fragile as it looks on the surface, but it is incomparably hard.


    "Roar -"


    the wind emperor screamed, and almost fell from the void. Huang he couldn''t bear this, and his divine sense was greatly damaged. Unless he didn''t use the divine sense to control the stone tablet, otherwise, he would be attacked by the Yellow Crane with a wooden sword.


    The light of the six faced stele is dim and dim. It is wobbly and can not form a formation. The pressure on the yellow crane is greatly reduced. Taking this opportunity, the Yellow Crane, holding a sword in one hand, soars to the sky and directly rushes out of the stone tablet array and kills the wind emperor.


    "Roar --"


    the wind emperor was surprised and angry, and the stone tablet suddenly shrank and blocked around his body.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    Huang He''s wooden sword keeps hitting it, which makes the wind emperor startled and angry. Now he really knows the horror of that strange wooden sword. As long as he pushes the heavy weapons to collide with each other, he will hurt his divine sense.


    Just about to activate the stone tablet, he was killed by a fish and broken the net.


    However, on this stone tablet, the stone tablet of Tongtian suddenly trembled violently, and began to be out of the control of the wind emperor, and suddenly broke away from his control and flew to the void outside.


    "What''s the matter? Bring me back the stone tablet to the sky."


    the wind emperor drank a lot. At the moment, his divine sense was seriously damaged, and his combat power was reduced too much. He could not recruit the stone tablet to the sky.


    "You idiot, you don''t believe it. Your stone tablet has already been tampered with. When you are weak, you can seize the opportunity. Do you still don''t understand?"


    The Yellow Crane looks at the wind emperor coldly and sighs gently.


    "What? No way. Is it him? This damned beast


    After listening to Huang He''s words, the wind emperor was shocked. In his mind, he thought of a person who was his latest disciple, and also a disciple of the wind family. He was called breaking the army.


    He was accepted as his disciple because of his good aptitude for breaking the army. However, he didn''t expect that he was plotting his own treasure.


    "If you don''t even know the character of the disciples, you can accept them at will. No wonder you will fail."


    Huang He took the wooden sword and said to the emperor Feng with deep meaning.


    "Son of a bitch, you made all these things. I''ll kill you, wind blade fighting skill!"


    The wind emperor was furious. Some of them lost their senses. With a wave of his big hand, a gust of wind suddenly appeared. The strong wind was like a dragon, stretching for thousands of kilometers. Then he compressed it into a long wind knife and chopped the yellow crane.


    "Do you have this set again? You have already used it just now."


    when you see the wind power sword of the wind emperor, the Yellow Crane gives a cold drink, its palms are reversed, and the virtual volume grabs it. The powerful energy is absorbed by him out of thin air, and it is compressed to form a spearhead like object, which is attacked by the long sword.


    Spears are not one, but tens of thousands, flying all over the sky, and the wind emperor''s blade of wind is instantly broken.


    "Boy, get out of here, don''t get close to it. I''ll deal with it here and quickly look for the whereabouts of the stone tablet to the sky."


    at this time, the Yellow Crane''s expression slightly coagulates and speaks to the void in one direction.


    It was Luotian who arrived, but before he arrived at the battlefield, he was found by Huang He, so he immediately spread the message, because although Luotian was abnormal and powerful, he could not get involved in the battle of the seventh level spirit emperor and would be affected.


    "Master, are you sure there is no problem?"


    Luo Tian received the voice of Huang He''s divine sense, and immediately a large amount of information poured into his consciousness sea. He immediately understood everything, so he asked.


    "Nonsense, no problem. Get out of here."The Yellow Crane God knows how to drink cold.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the wind emperor seems to have appeared Luotian, his face is moving, his body is shaking, and he is disappearing in situ.


    "Want to move him? With me, you won''t succeed. "


    the yellow crane takes the lead and blocks the wind emperor with a big hand like a pillar of heaven, blocking the void and seizing the wind emperor.


    "Asshole, this is what you forced me to do."


    he didn''t expect that the Yellow Crane was so difficult that he could not even escape. He wanted to catch Luotian and let the Yellow Crane become a rat''s bane, but now he couldn''t. So he really tried to kill him.


    In his eyes, a powerful hurricane storm broke out. Centering on him, it spread out and formed an extremely powerful wind whirlpool between heaven and earth, tearing everything apart, stirring everything up, and even shattering the void.


    "Big hand!"


    Faced with the powerful attack of the wind emperor, the Yellow Crane looks slightly dignified, standing in the void, sinking body, hands open, just like pushing Taiji.


    The powerful energy expert runs on it, and with his hands as the center, the energy brought by it is more and more big, and slowly converges with the wind whirlpool of the wind emperor, and drives it up, which is a little weak and strong.


    "Boom -"


    the energy is surging. With the yellow crane as the center, the whirlpool of energy is bigger. The wind power whirlpool of Fengdi is completely driven by him, and some of it is out of control.


    "Go!"


    Yellow Crane drink, suddenly that powerful energy vortex, turned into a mountain and sea of potential, to the wind emperor counterattack and go.


    "Roar -"


    the body of the wind emperor was blown away and suddenly turned into pieces. He could not bear such powerful energy.


    "Yellow crane, my wind emperor will not die. One day, I will kill you -"


    between heaven and earth, the wind is raging, and the wind is everywhere, but the figure of the wind emperor is disappeared, but in the void, there is the angry and unwilling voice of the wind emperor.


    "The son of wind, I can''t imagine that this man''s constitution is the son of wind. As long as there is wind, it''s almost immortal, but it will take time to recover strength and grow up."


    looking at the wind slowly dissipating all over the sky, the Yellow Crane said with some solemnity, and then he let out a mouthful of blood.


    The wind emperor was stronger than he imagined. When he defeated the wind emperor, he tried his best to fight against the stone tablet, especially the wooden sword, which greatly consumed his divine sense. If the wind emperor had another card, he really didn''t know who would win or who would lose.


    "No matter what, boy, you haven''t been disappointed at all."


    the Yellow Crane gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. Then, his body swayed and disappeared in this void.


    At the moment, in another place, in the void, a young man, sitting cross legged, with a dignified look and a dazzling luster in his eyes, was moving slowly around the six stone tablets, as if trying to find a way to practice.


    "Strange, why can''t it be refined?"


    The man whispered to himself, frowning and whispering.


    "You try to do something in the stone tablet of Tongtian, but the stone tablet has the flesh and blood energy of Huang Lao, which you can''t refine naturally."


    at this time, a figure appeared not far in front of the man, smiling at him and saying faintly.


    "You cross the ocean? No, are you lotian


    Seeing the person who appeared later, the man jumped up and looked at Luo Tian with an uncertain look.


    "Stone army, break the army? I should have thought that it was you, because I had a meeting with the people you had injured. One was the ancestor of the blood devil, and the other was the joyful Buddha.


    From them, I have heard of your name, and even have a little impression, but your means are also clever. You have made a face change, even I did not recognize it. "


    Luo Tian walked around at will, looking at the army breaking, said faintly.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian, who broke the army''s guard, said in a cold voice that he wanted to spy on the Feng family''s treasure Tongtian stone tablet. At first, he had no chance to unite with Luotian. However, Luo Tian despised him. Later, he did not expect that after the wind emperor left the pass, he accepted himself as a disciple, which gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Hand over the stone tablet to heaven and spare your life!"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Impossible, Luotian, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. If you want a stone tablet, you''re delusional," he said angrily.


    "You son of a bitch, you really have some means to enter Jiuyou devil''s land for the second time, and find out my identity. My identity was exposed in advance, disrupted my plan, and even caused heavy losses in Tiannan region. How can you die?"


    Luo Tian slowly empty across the steps, looking at the broken army said.


    "Hum, it seems that what I think is right. Don''t say that if I don''t give you the stone tablet to the sky, even if I give it to you, you won''t let me go, will you?"


    The eyes of the army, however, did not stop looking around."You don''t have to look. I''m the only one, but it''s enough to treat you. You''ve ruined my major events and caused great loss to my relatives and friends. How can I let you go? In the final analysis, you are the culprit."


    the cold in Luo Tian''s eyes is very cold. This army breaking must die, and no one can let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "Luotian, although Tiannan region has suffered heavy losses, the Feng family still has some conscience. Important relatives and friends related to you have not been hurt. They are just imprisoned.


    In order to get the stone tablet, I have to sell you out, because only in this way can I get the trust of the wind family. What''s worse, I can share the stone tablet with you. We can start some business together. With our ability, we can build a powerful force to cross the world. "


    seeing the murderous opportunity in Luotian''s eyes, I broke the army in a hurry say.


    "Well, tell me, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Based on this stone tablet, do you know that the wind emperor is the seventh level spirit emperor. Why can I do something on his stone tablet, and even take it away when he is in a war with others and his God consciousness is weak?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian seemed to be moved, he asked.


    "According to the truth, even if the wind emperor is weak, you can''t forcibly take away the stone tablet of Tongtian. Unless you kill him, otherwise, the stone tablet has already recognized it as the main one, and you can''t take it away, and you can''t erase his divine sense at all."


    this is also the reason for Luotian''s doubts and doubts, so he said it.


    "That''s because I am the master of the stone tablet," said the broken army indifferently.


    "Are you the owner of the stone tablet?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes."


    anger flashed in the eyes of the army breaker, and then said, "although this stone tablet is a forgery, it is actually something that my father personally copied according to the ancient stone tablet. Although it is not one tenth of the real stone tablet, it is also very mysterious.


    And it can also be used as a channel to open the lower bound, and it can also be used as a powerful weapon against the enemy.


    After the stone tablet was finished, my father put my divine sense into it to prevent accidents. However, later, it was robbed by the wind emperor. At that time, I searched for 500 years to find the whereabouts of the stone tablet to the sky, "


    " so it is. Can''t the wind emperor not refine the stone tablet, but he can''t find it by his strength In this stone tablet, you still have a divine sense? "


    Luo Tian nodded and raised his own question.


    "Hum, of course, he would not find that it was a secret method of his father, but if he wanted to regain the ownership of the stone tablet, I had to drop my blood essence on it, but I couldn''t see the stone tablet and had no chance.


    Later, when I finally had a chance, I found that the wind emperor had established a strong spiritual connection with Tongtian stone tablet over the years. I dare not seize it, otherwise, I will be destroyed by him. However, when his divine consciousness is weak, I am sure to take it directly and refine it slowly. "


    " however, in the process of refining, you have found that there is still a kind of power in it Your energy seems to be preventing you from refining, right? "


    Luo Tian asked with a smile. Not long ago, Huang He had already explained everything to Huang He. Otherwise, Luotian would not find the place to break the army and refine the stone tablet.


    "Do you mean that the strong one knows that there is something wrong with the stone tablet?"


    The broken army asked coldly.


    "It should be. Not every seven level spirit emperor is as stupid as the wind emperor. If the Yellow Crane didn''t put the energy of his arm into it, how could I find you so easily?"


    Luo Tian took a step forward gently.


    "Roar -- go to death."


    seeing Luotian move forward again, the army suddenly launches a disaster and runs the stone tablet to kill Luotian.


    "Hum, you can''t even refine. You can only rely on a little divine sense to force you to use it as ordinary weapons, and even waste more divine consciousness. It''s good to motivate with your strength."


    LUO Tianleng shouts, stomping his big foot in the void, can measure all around, surging, a large array suddenly appears, directly trapping the broken army in it ¡£


    And the stone tablet of Tongtian was turned back all of a sudden. The stone tablet of Tongtian was in the hands of breaking the army, and it could not even exert its power of one percent.


    "Boy, you''re so vicious that you set up the array secretly?"


    Break the army and get angry.


    "Yes, break the army, you must die. I know you have some means, but if you offend Luotian, you will die!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently. Just now he walked around at will, but he secretly arranged a large array of Tu Xian to protect everything. He is the culprit, and he must not be let go.


    "Roar -- Luotian, don''t be wild. Do you think you can really kill me?"


    He can''t refine the stone tablet, but it can protect his body. Although the battle is terrible and the killing intention is cold, it will be cut into a pile of white bones.


    "Kill you? No suspense. Are you better than barefoot? It''s just the top of the first level spirit emperor! "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy! You seem to have forgotten your realm, only half step spirit emperor, dare to speak up. I know you can challenge beyond the level. Do you think I can''t? "Breaking the army with a stone tablet to resist the killing intention of Tu Xian array, said coldly.


    "With powerful artifact, it can only be used as a shield. Boy, you are the first person in history!"


    An old man in yellow appeared not far from Luotian, holding a wine gourd in his hand, took a drink from the sky, then looked at the broken army in Tu Xian array, shook his head and said, it was the yellow crane.


    "You killed the wind emperor?"


    When he saw Huang He, his face changed greatly when he broke the army. Huang He''s strength was too deep. He could feel the breath of yellow crane from the stone tablet of Tongtian. He knew that it was this man who obstructed him that he could not refine the stone tablet.


    Breaking the army also knew that he was the one who fought against the wind emperor. Now he came back safely, but the wind emperor disappeared. The result can be imagined.


    "It''s just a little wind emperor. Don''t say one, even ten."


    Huang He said, blowing the air.


    "Hey


    Luo Tian cracked his mouth with a smile, and the voice asked, "did you really kill him?"


    "No, he ran away!" The Yellow Crane simply said.


    "You -" Luo Tian was speechless.


    "At that time, the God of the flesh can''t get rid of his body for hundreds of years. It''s not easy for him to crush his head, but it''s not easy for him to crush his head. It''s not easy for him to crush his head. It''s not easy for him to get rid of it. It''s not easy for him to crush his head. It''s not easy for him to crush his head. It''s not easy for him to crush his head. It''s not easy for him to get rid of his body


    Yellow Crane sighs.


    "Well, that''s right, Mr. Huang. I''ll be ok here. You can pick up all the people quickly, and then tidy up the wind house. I''m going to let bajirou accept the whole mount Mingshan!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are fixed on the stone tablet of breaking the army, but he says to Huang He.


    "Boy? Are you afraid that I will rob the stone tablet with you


    The Yellow Crane rolled his eyes and hummed discontentedly.


    "How can you look at this little thing? Hehe? " Luo Tian said with a ha ha, this old guy looks careless, in fact, his heart is like a hair, suddenly guessed his mind.


    "But this stone tablet is really a good thing, tut!" Yellow Crane blinked his eyes, staring at the stone tablet, tut said.


    "Well, well, when I get back to Jiao''s house and meet the elder brother who is in charge of half step, I will explain everything here to him. Mr. Huang has made a great contribution this time and helped me a lot. Ha ha!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "You son of a bitch, you oppress me as an ancestor again, don''t you?" The Yellow Crane jumps his feet, blows his beard and stares.


    "No, absolutely not. I appreciate that you haven''t had time to do that. How could you --"


    "OK, OK, here you are. But the night is long, I''ll help you!"


    The Yellow Crane said angrily, and then caught the broken army in Tu Xian array.


    There is no fancy, direct hard break, let Luo Tian can not help but marvel at the Yellow Crane''s toughness.


    "Bang -"


    Tu Xian array is broken by yellow crane, and then grabs to the stone tablet of Tongtian.


    "Roar - asshole!"


    Breaking the army was startled, angry and afraid. His eyes were full of terror. He screamed with anger. He tried his best to turn the stone tablet to the sky to resist it. What''s more, he used all his magic powers to fight against the yellow crane.


    Unfortunately, he is facing the Yellow Crane, Rao means against the sky, he can not change anything.


    With the continuous roar, Huang Hesheng attacked the stone tablet to the sky, and many magic powers and defenses of breaking the army collapsed one after another.


    "Boy, can you keep him alive?"


    The Yellow Crane carries the sound.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian responded with only one word.


    "Boom --"


    the energy fluctuation continued to ring, and everything in heaven and earth disappeared, which was completely wiped out by the Yellow Crane, and even the army was broken without even crying out.


    All quiet down, only six stone tablets, lost the master''s control, quietly suspended there.


    "Tongtian stone tablet, refine it for me!"


    Yellow Crane''s eyes shine, big hand to the six stone tablet, wind and clouds, the six stone tablet began to rotate.


    "The yellow crane is really terrible --"


    Luo Tian stands there quietly, watching the Yellow Crane operate.


    The huge stone tablet emits a calcareous mist, and at the same time erases the seal of divine consciousness. It is the powerful Qi and blood that emerges. This is the Qi and blood energy of that arm that is collected by the yellow crane.


    In the end, the six stone tablets turned into six pieces of stone the size of a palm, which looked insignificant.


    "Well, I''ve finished refining the stone tablet for you. You just need to drip blood to recognize the Lord and establish the relationship between mind and spirit."


    finally, Huang He gave the stone tablet to Luotian, which seemed to be extremely reluctant.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. If it''s an ordinary treasure, I can''t see it. It''s just the stone tablet that connects the sky --"


    Luo Tian is a bit embarrassed to take it. He is not a greedy person who can see treasure, but this stone tablet is too important for him to communicate with other countries."Well, you''re from a different world. This stone tablet is useful to you, right? But I warn you that there are many ways for the thirty-three world to lead to the lower world.


    However, we should not exaggerate too much, because there are unwritten regulations in the 33rd world. The strong can not easily lower the boundary, that is, they are worried about disturbing the order of the lower boundary. The 33rd world is the first of the ten thousand worlds.


    Only when the lower boundary is stable, the thirty-three world will be stable. Without the lower bound like stars, there will be no thirty-three world. This is just like an emperor on earth. If there is no heaven and earth Qi, there will be no king, marquis or general! "


    "Well, I understand. Thank you for your advice!" Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Well, as long as you don''t speak ill of me in front of my ancestors!" The Yellow Crane rolled his eyes at Luotian.


    "How can I? I''m not that kind of person!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Let''s go! Bring those people out, and then help you to rectify the family, and then go to Wangu mountain


    Huang He hums. He finds that he is Luo Tian''s servant and has a lot of work to do for him. However, he has great confidence in Luotian. He doesn''t believe his own vision, but also believes the vision of their ancestors.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian replied, and at the same time, he collected the six stone tablets, and did not immediately drip blood to recognize the Lord. Instead, he soaked them in the real water of Taiyin, soaked, washed and washed.


    He did not believe in the Yellow Crane, but out of an instinct. After all, he did not accept it himself, for fear of leaving any hidden danger in the future.


    In the endless void, there is a folding space, which is very hidden, and there are a group of people who stay there quietly, looking worried. It is ruby, Zhao Wuji and the third prince!


    "Master!"


    The forbidden law is broken by the yellow crane. Luo Tian and he go in. Hongyu sees the familiar face that makes her dream. Her eyes are red and she jumps over.


    And Zhao Wuji, the third prince and others are excited to see Luo Tian, and they don''t know what to do. Their feelings have withstood the test again.


    "Elder martial brother Yue''s strength has improved again."


    the woman named purple Lingxiao looks at Luotian and Hongyu, and her eyes flash with envy.


    "OK, it''s OK."


    Luo Tian gently comforts Hongyu, but the Yellow Crane on one side is rolling its eyes. I don''t know if Jiao Wan is worth following this guy.


    When he came to mount Mingshan, he had found that many women had a good relationship with him. The bajirou was one, and there was a ruby in front of him.


    In addition, there are other women, to Luo Tian''s eyes are also affectionate, such as the purple Lingxiao, there is a woman called Meilian.


    "Big brother, brother''s incompetence, let big brother worry!"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince came and looked at Luo Tian excitedly.


    "Thank you for your help


    Tianyi patriarch of Tiannan region, Tianying Zun, as well as the Mannu of yushuzong also expressed their gratitude.


    "Well, you''re welcome. You are all my friends and relatives. If you are in trouble, how can Luotian sit back and ignore me? Besides, it''s because of me, and I''ve brought everyone into trouble --"


    Luo Tian said with some guilt. Seeing those familiar faces, Luo Tian sighed, which is what he knew after he came to the 33rd world People, also friends, will protect them as long as they have the ability.


    "Well, if you want to go to Feng''s house, don''t waste time!"


    The yellow crane is cold on one side, some unhappy.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is the strong man from the Jiao family, Huang He, master Huang, level seven spirit emperor. Without this master, I can''t defeat the wind emperor in any case, and I can''t save you," Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment, and formally introduced the Yellow Crane to the public.


    "I''ve met you. Thank you for your kindness."


    Hongyu knelt down and said seriously, while the others all knelt down to express their thanks.


    Seven level spirit emperor, this was the existence of legend before. There was a new seven level wind emperor in Mount Ming, but most people had never seen it. Now a real seven level spirit emperor is in front of them, and they are still their own people, which makes them excited.


    "Well, little girl, don''t be polite. Get up quickly. You all get up too."


    Huang He was flustered and helped Hongyu up.


    I''m kidding. He wants to know the relationship between Hongyu and Luotian with his toes. Since Luotian and Laozu are brothers, this ruby is equivalent to the existence of an old grandmother. He can''t stand her kneeling.


    With Luotian, he can still put on the airs of his predecessors and call Luotian a little black, but that''s what happens when he has a good relationship. For ruby, he still needs to maintain respect from his heart.


    "Master, you are!"


    Hongyu was scared and stammered, but she was not even an emperor. The other side was a seven level spirit emperor. It was a mythical existence, but so modest and kind?


    Other people also have some doubts, according to the truth, such a senior can not be so modest to a younger generation.


    "Ha ha, master Huang always treats people like this. He is very low-key and does not have the airs of a strong man. OK, let''s go and go to the Feng''s house and recover there."


    Luo Tian naturally knows Huang He''s embarrassment and says in a hurry.


    "Hum, go!"


    Huang he stares at Luo Tian, then rolls up his sleeves and takes them away. At the same time, he finds bajirou and goes to Fengjia.


    "Master, this elder --"


    in the sky and earth in his sleeve, Hongyu is clinging to Luotian tightly, and he still can''t believe what happened just now.


    "Don''t worry, this is a good man. I have a good relationship with him. I don''t need to be too polite in front of him."Luo Tian said with a smile. Thinking of Huang He''s gloomy appearance, Luotian wants to laugh. There''s no way. If Huang He knows that he has dozens of women, he doesn''t know how wonderful the old guy''s face will be.


    At the moment, people in the wind family are in a panic. They are at a loss one by one. The owner of the family falls down. The strong people of the wind family lose more than half. The emperor of the wind has not returned so far, so that they have lost their backbone.


    "Listen, I''m Luotian. The owner is dead, and the wind emperor has also fallen. The wind family in Mingshan has become the past. Where are the Fengs going? I hope you can make a good grasp of it."


    at this moment, a cold voice suddenly comes from the sky above the wind family. Then, Luotian and his party fall from the sky and land on the wind family''s martial arts arena. They have a strong divine sense Fang.


    "The wind emperor has also fallen, which --"


    many people are scared and can hardly believe it, because the wind emperor is invincible, but now Luotian is right in front of them, but the wind emperor is missing, which has already explained the problem.


    "Met Luo Xiaoyou!"


    At the moment, Baili elder brought some elders to visit.


    Luo Tian can go back to the wind family openly and honestly. Others don''t know, but he knows that the wind emperor really fell down. Although he said something serious, it was just that the spirit was damaged and escaped, but there was no difference with the fall, because he could never return to the wind family.


    "Elder Baili, please get up quickly."


    Luo Tian treats each other with courtesy.


    "Ring the bell, gather all the people of the wind family"


    the elder of Baili nodded to Luotian gratefully, then looked at the Yellow Crane in awe, and then turned to an elder beside him and whispered.


    "Yes,"


    soon the big bell of the wind family rang nine times in a row. This is the bell of the wind family gathering disciples and elders. No matter what you are doing, you must come to gather.


    Luo Tian naturally knew that he had stayed here for a period of time. At that time, he was also a famous disciple in the wind family. Because there was a master, an elder and a mysterious wind emperor, he was careful and did not dare to show his horse''s feet.


    But now, he is a strong recovery of the wind home.


    When people from the Feng family''s herbal medicine workshop came, they couldn''t believe it. However, they lowered their heads, but they felt a little excited. After all, Luotian was in charge of the medicinal materials, which was good for them.


    There are also people from God''s alliance, immortal alliance, and Voldemort''s alliance, as well as some elders, like locusts, all gathered in this huge arena one by one.


    Without the noise of the past, everyone became a little uneasy. Huang He''s pressure all over the sky made them breathless. They had a good relationship with Luotian before, and their hostile heart was even more uneasy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the fall of the family leader, he understood a lot of things and was willing to ask Luo Xiaoyou to open up. However, the barefoot fairy went against him and buried many elders of our Feng family.


    If we are not Luo you, we will also fall down if we are not Luo you. After all, I am sorry that Xiaoyou is the first one. He only aims at those who have a gap with him. Other people can guarantee nothing as long as they sincerely attach themselves to Xiaoyou. "


    at the moment, elder Baili takes a look at Luotian, and the latter nods. Then he stands up and tells the story briefly and calls on everyone Return to Luotian.


    "Disciples, elders, I hope you can recognize the situation in front of you. The wind family has become a thing of the past. As you said, the Ming mountain will be governed by the Wuji gate, and our wind family can exist as a separate hall."


    at this moment, the fire elder comes forward and persuades.


    "Hum, elder Baili, elder Huo, no matter how many years our Feng family has trained us, how can we recognize the thief as the father? We should avenge the master of the house and the wind emperor. How can we live a life of idleness?"


    Some of the elders and disciples made a commotion and clamor.


    "Son of a bitch, Luo Xiaoyou is open to us. How dare you be so arrogant --"


    elder Baili changed his look and cried angrily.


    "Hundred miles, fire, you are afraid of death, but we are not afraid. We are the disciples of barefoot immortal League. We don''t believe that elder martial brother barefoot immortal will die, and the wind emperor will not die. He must have colluded with them to cheat the Feng family.


    There are some powerful disciples and elders who are not willing to accept this fact.


    "Boom -"


    without saying a word, Luo Tian slapped the past with one hand, which was like a wild dragon. His method was cruel, and in an instant, he smashed these people into blood fog.


    "Do you really think that Luotian is easy to bully? I really think that if I discuss with you, I will treat him as a friend, and those who are hostile to Luotian will be killed without mercy!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent to say.


    "Brother Luo wants to repay kindness and resentment. He only aims at the main culprit and gives you a leniency. There are no shortage of talents in Mingshan. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    Bajirou stood out and cheered coldly.


    "It''s true that the wind family has caused great losses to our Tiannan region. It''s not too much to destroy your Feng family. You dare to bargain here," said Hongyu.The elders and disciples of the wind family were silent.


    "We are willing to return to elder martial brother Luo!"


    "I''ll do the same!"


    Soon, all the people of the wind family knelt down and expressed their willingness to submit to Luotian.


    "Well, for these people, just kill them, boy, you are still too kind," Yellow Crane sighed softly when he saw this place.


    "I promised the owner not to kill them," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    It is not difficult to recover the wind family. After all, the wind emperor fled, and the master of the family fell down. The important elders were like a hundred Li, and they were attached to the fire.


    In addition to them, of course, Zhao Wuji, the third prince and zilingxiao have become meritorious officials, and many disciples envy them. After all, these three people began to follow Luotian, and now they naturally become the celebrities around him and have high positions and power.


    As for the other disciples and elders, they had to submit. With the help of Bai Li Chang, elder Huo and Zhao Wuji, the whole Fengjia family belonged to Luotian, or bajirou, because Luotian was ready to let bajirou dominate the whole Mingshan mountain.


    Of course, Wuji sect leader, Hongyu and Zhao Wuji want to help.


    Bajirou''s strength is not weak. She can compete with the second level spirit emperor, or has great potential. What''s more, she is careful and calm, and she is a person who does great things.


    In fact, Huang He does not agree with Luo Tian''s recovery of Fengjia, and does not agree with his practice.


    As a strong man, I don''t know how many murders he has in his life. As long as the other party offends himself, if he doesn''t, he will be killed. Once he does, he will be able to wipe out all his troubles.


    After all, in the 33rd world, we don''t know how many small forces like Fengjia have been exterminated and how many forces have risen every day. There are countless longevity yuan of practitioners. We should never be lucky and have a benevolent heart, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    It''s really rare for Luotian to be such a benevolent strong man, but at the same time, it also reflects Luotian''s good character, which makes Huang he happy.


    After all, Mingshan will be the world of wujimen. Naturally, it is necessary to cooperate with the recovery of Fengjia, herbal medicine workshop, business shop, and the Imperial forces below, and so on.


    And Chen family also high-profile into the Wuji gate, as a hall after the gate.


    Of course, wujimen is also in the process of rectification. Because of the affairs of Fengdi, the disciples of wujimen have been greatly tested from top to bottom. It can be said that there are not many left, but those who can stay will be loyal people. This is not a bad thing for wujimen.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected, rouer, you are on the right path. I didn''t see the potential of Luo Xiaoyou. I''m glad for my choice at the beginning."


    On a mountain, wujimen sighed and said repeatedly that if he had chosen to join Fengjia and fight against Luotian, then he would have fallen, and the fifth level spirit emperor would not have been able to do so.


    "Headmaster, I only know that brother Luo is a trustworthy person and a person who values love. I didn''t think of his achievements today."


    bajirou, who is close to wujimen, also sighs, and feels like a dream.


    At that time, I met him for the first time, and maintained a kind of relationship that was not opposite to each other. Then I got a good relationship and developed slowly. Finally, I became his woman.


    Luo Tian said that he wanted to help Hongyu to lead Tiannan region and even to rule the whole mount Mingshan. At the beginning, the Baji rouluotian was bold and heroic, but he didn''t expect that he did it now.


    A few months ago, she left Mingshan as a disciple of the wind family, but now she has come back strongly. She has recovered the mountain and helped herself become the master of the whole mountain. She can''t believe it.


    "Good cause and good result, child, your future is not only here. I feel that Luotian has great potential in the future. It''s your honor to be his woman."


    wujimen hehe smiles.


    Bajirou''s face was slightly red, and she said faintly: "he is the man I have identified in this life. No matter what step he takes, I will follow him. It has nothing to do with power."


    "well," the master of wujirou looked at bajirou and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sect leader, the Ming mountain is huge and powerful, and the overall situation has been decided. I think my strength is not good. I will suggest brother Luo to let you be the master of Ming mountain."


    bajirou said seriously to the Wuji sect leader. This time, the Wuji sect leader has also made great efforts, and even the Wuji map has been damaged. Now I am in charge of the Ming mountain, which means that the Wuji sect leader should listen to himself My own, let her a little sad.


    "Oh, boy, don''t say that. What do you think in your mind? I know that if I put it in the past, I really had the ambition to lead the whole mount Ming. But after the first World War, I knew that one mountain was still high. How about getting the whole mount Ming? It was just a remote place in the 33rd world.


    I''ve decided that after I help you recover the whole mount Mingshan and the overall situation is stable, I''m going to retire. I want to be a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. I want to be free, meditate and master Tiandao. I don''t want to deal with common affairs any more. "


    the leader of Wuji sect sighed. It seems that this incident has dealt a great blow to him. He has lost the ambition of competing for supremacy and only wants to concentrate on cultivation Practice.


    "Your talent is limited. If you can think like this, you may go further in the future."


    at this time, a faint voice came over. In front of them, an old man appeared, which was the yellow crane.


    These days, Luo Tian was busy with other things and left him alone. He had no place to do anything. So he came to the Wuji sect leader."I''ve met you, elder."


    wujimen and bajirou said respectfully at the same time.


    "No gift!"


    Yellow crane body side slightly move a step, light say.


    "This time, you also made great efforts to deal with Fengjia. I have a set of Wuji method here. You can take it to practice. This is a skill that mainly cultivates the mood, and it will be good for you."


    with a flick of the Yellow Crane''s finger, a mark of divine consciousness immediately enters the sea of knowledge of the leader of Wuji sect.


    "Thank you very much, master," said the master gratefully.


    "Your present state is a false realm. When you become a level five spirit emperor, your strength will be much stronger than you are now. Don''t lose heart and practice slowly. If you have anything in the future, you can come to Jiao''s home."


    finally, Huang He said.


    Thank you very much, master.


    "OK, go to be busy," the Yellow Crane waved lightly, and the master of Wuji gate left respectfully.


    "Baji girl --"


    "elder, let me call bajirou," bajirou said respectfully.


    "It''s just a name. You don''t have to be too rigid. Like that ruby, you practice the skill of water attribute, but there are still big defects. When you practice to a great extent, you will become the body of water, which can be said to be indelible.


    I also have a set of key points for practicing water attribute skills. Take it to see. That bastard thinks so much of you, and the old man can''t be stingy. Although Mingshan is not big, you still have a little bit of strength now. You''d better improve your strength as soon as possible, "


    Huang He said seriously, and began to please Luo Tian''s people intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, thank you for your cultivation," bajirou said, looking at the Yellow Crane, hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, I don''t know if there is a word I should not say."


    "if you have something to say, as long as I know, I will tell you everything," Huang He said casually.


    "According to the elder brother Jiao Ren, brother Luo has a very high status in the Jiao family. If we calculate according to the seniority, the head of the family should kneel down when he talks to him. Is that true?"


    Bajirou is very curious about how Luotian got to such a high position in that Big Mac wind house.


    "This son of a bitch, dare to say anything, hum,"


    Huang He''s old face is black, and he can''t help humming. He''s so scared that bajirou shivers and says in a hurry: "don''t be angry. I''m afraid the younger generation hasn''t said it. In addition, no one knows about it."


    "well, you are a smart girl. In fact, some things should be thought of, yes, this He was so lucky that he rescued our ancestor of the Jiao family. That was half a master. When he was happy, he even became a brother with him, so -- "


    Huang He said the story simply in embarrassment.


    "So it is --" seeing the gloomy appearance of the Yellow Crane, bajirou instantly thinks about many things.


    "Elder, brother Luo is a man of love, and he will never take kindness for himself. He is very low-key and likes to act freely. If he is not right, please treat his adults with a lot of things. Don''t blame him."


    Baji is gentle and full of confidence and says with a smile.


    "Hum, I naturally know that I like this boy''s love, but I attach importance to love and righteousness. Don''t worry. As long as it''s not in front of the ancestor, I won''t treat him as an ancestor," Yellow Crane rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "The elder is also a man of temperament," bajirou complimented.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll take a look around."


    the Yellow Crane finally takes a look at bajirou, and then disappears.


    "Jiao family --"


    at the moment, Baji whispers to herself in a soft voice and frowns slightly. She knows too little about the Jiao family. Some things she wants to ask are inconvenient, and she always feels that it is related to women.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is standing in front of a tall statue, which is the statue of the wind emperor and the spiritual support of the wind family before. When he entered here, he needed to see him and accept the examination of his divine consciousness.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian took a hand and directly destroyed the statue of the wind emperor. He would never allow the statue of the wind emperor to stand there. After all, the wind emperor was not dead, but he just escaped. He wanted to interrupt the source of the wind Emperor''s luck.


    After all, they know that the era of Feng family is gone forever. Although it is also a Feng family, it is not another wind family.


    "Elder Baili, come here for a moment."


    at this moment, Luo Tian suddenly said faintly.


    Soon the elder Bai Li appeared in front of Luo Tian.


    "Little friend, what can I do for you?" Elder Bai Li came forward and said respectfully.


    "I think you should know the important place of the wind family," Luo Tian smiles and looks at the elder Bai Li.


    "Where is the important place?" Elder Baili was stunned: "do you mean Gongfa pavilion? Mountain training? Or - "


    " I want to know that the wind family passes through the passage of the lower boundary through the stone tablet to the sky, "Luo Tian said directly."Well, little friend, please come with me," elder Baili, as an important elder of the wind family, naturally knew about it, so he took Luotian to the deep of the wind family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    The biggest secret of the wind family is that through the stone tablet to the sky, we can search for talents from other countries and strengthen our own power.


    Now the stone tablet of Tongtian is in his own hands, but Luotian can''t use it yet. However, Luotian is very curious about using Tongtian stone tablet to break through the alien world. Since he has conquered the Feng family, he naturally wants to visit this place.


    "It''s not that many elites have been absorbed for many years, but why should we look at these talents


    On the way to Wangfeng''s home, Luo Tian raised his doubts.


    "You don''t know. Although the stone tablet can open up the alien world, the channel is very unstable. In addition, there is a great risk in transporting talents from the outside world. Nine out of ten people will fall.


    Moreover, in order to maintain the stability there, the Fengjia still has to send strong people to suppress them. As far as talents are concerned, there is really not much to add, "said the elder of Baili with a wry smile.


    "In this case, isn''t it a chicken''s rib that the stone tablet connecting the sky calls for the passage of the alien world?"


    Luo Tian frowned at Bai Li elder.


    "That can''t be said. First of all, the stone tablet itself has huge energy and is a magic instrument. In addition, although there are few talents transported, it also brings back a lot of good things from the alien world," elder Baili explained with a smile.


    "Well, Fengjia treasure house and Gongfa Pavilion will be counted by myself. Elder Baili, you are an important person in the wind family, and you are familiar with this place. I want you to take charge of these things again, not only the wind family, but also the whole Mingshan mountain. Would you like to


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "This, no!" Bai Li elder''s face changed, and he shook his head with a bitter smile: "I was the remnant of the wind family, but I was saved by my little friend. I can''t repay my kindness. In case, how dare you master such an important place?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "I''d like to, but --"


    "that''s settled," Luo Tian said simply.


    "Thank you for your trust Baili''s heart is extremely grateful, which is a kind of trust and recognition of the grace, let him ruthlessly repay Luo Tian.


    "You''re welcome. I spent some time in Feng''s house. I believe you know my character and my people. Luotian will take his life to protect him and fight against me. I will make him regret coming to this world."


    The tone is very calm, but let Bai Li elder beat a shiver.


    This seemingly harmless young man is a decisive, affectionate and righteous man, who is good to his own people.


    Nothing else, just because of the damage to Tiannan region and the capture of Hongyu, this person rushed to the scene and killed the four sides.


    "Is that the front?"


    This is Luo Tian interrupted a hundred Li''s thoughts, at the moment, looking at the front of the hall looks like wind twisted, light asked.


    "Little friend, it''s here! Originally, Wei Liang and Ma Ying were guarding here. Well, they are two elders of the radical faction of the wind family. They were killed by little friends in the war. Now there is no one to guard. There is only one set of array! " Bai Li explained.


    It seems that the wind hall is twisted by the wind. The array outside is not strong. The elder of hundred Li also knows how to break it. The two men easily went into the wind hall.


    There is a space of its own, but only about a thousand square meters. It looks like an octagonal array. The middle is like a well. It is calcareous and foggy. There are even stars twinkling in it. The depth is not bottomless. It seems to be directly outside the territory.


    The place is not big, but vast and mysterious.


    "At present, Fengjia has only mastered two different realms, one is Jinyue continent and the other is Chenxing. However, the Chenxing has already become a dead area, which can be regarded as abandoned, and Jinyue land has collapsed," the elder explained again.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. No wonder the wind emperor hated him so much. It was because he destroyed the strong battlefield there. However, it was not himself who really destroyed the mainland, but the emperor. But even if the wind emperor knew it was the emperor, did he dare to find trouble with the emperor?


    "The wind family should have other realms that they have mastered."


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian looked at Bai Li elder and asked.


    "Oh, if there is one, there is one. However, it belongs to the undeveloped and exploratory star region, which is very far away from the thirty-three worlds. Its color is blue. We call it the blue star region, which was discovered occasionally a few years ago.


    However, the Pathfinder sent before interrupted the news, and it is expected that there will be more and more misfortune. Originally, the owner of the house was going to send someone to check it, but there has been no time. Now the wind family is under the control of Xiaoyou. I think it will make even greater great achievements! "


    Bai Li elder flattered.


    "The thirty third world is the Lord of all worlds. Although the lower world is as numerous as stars, it is all about Qi. Arbitrary plunder of resources by the lower bound also violates the rules of the thirty third world. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and looks at the elder Bai Li. The blue star field is the other side of the starry sky. He will never allow anyone to destroy it.


    "Yes, in the past, Fengjia was alone in Mingshan mountain and lacked of resources. Now Mingshan is unified, and my little friend is from Jiao family. I don''t think there will be any shortage of resources in the future. There is no need to take risks outside the star region. After all, there are many dangers and some gains are not worth the loss."Bai Li elder bowed.


    "Well, you go, I''ll stay here for a while." Finally Luo Tian said.


    "Yes Elder Baili bowed out.


    "I don''t know what happened to the other side of the starry sky --"


    looking at the deep well of space-time, Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked forward to it.


    From the other side of the starry sky to the golden moon continent and then to the 33rd world, the experience can be called a legend. It is a modern city, but here it is like a legend, flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, with boundless longevity and vast powers of mind. It is really like a dream to think about it.


    Sometimes Luotian feels that this is a dream. When he wakes up, he is still in the Tianrong Hotel --


    with a move of his mind, there are six stone tablets of the size of palm in front of Luotian, which is exactly the six stone tablets connecting the sky.


    At the moment, the stone tablet of Tongtian is soaked in the real water of Taiyin, completely removing some marks of divine consciousness, and it is more pure.


    Luo Tian''s index finger slightly shakes, and immediately six drops of blood fly out, into a strong blood gas, into the stone tablet of Tongtian. Soon, Luotian''s recognition of the sea and the stone tablet of Tongtian establish the mind mind mind relationship, and many memories are in mind.


    "What a wonderful stone tablet, it''s a fake. I don''t know how powerful the real stone tablet will be!"


    Luo Tian quietly exclaimed that the six stone tablets were equivalent to intermediate artifact, with extraordinary power, and many magical functions, such as opening space channels.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at the six sides of the stone tablet rotating around him, Luo Tian nodded again, and then looked at the octagonal edge. There was a groove on each side wall, so he moved his mind. The six side stone tablet flew out, perfectly inlaid in the groove of the side wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    "Boom -"


    in this octagonal well, the void is rolling and the energy is surging, and a void space channel extends down -


    Luotian sits there with his knees crossed and feels the mystery through the stone tablet.


    He only felt an unstable space passage, which extended out through countless empty folded spaces and went out directly out of the thirty-three world. Soon, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    The land of golden moon, Luotian feels the breath of the land of golden moon, but it is just the barren starry sky before, and there is no shadow of the mainland any more.


    The divine sense induction can only be the divine sense induction, and in the dark, Luo Tian feels a kind of rule bondage, and hastens to withdraw the divine consciousness. It is a kind of feeling that violates Mo Daoyi. Luo Tian only feels, and if he goes deeper, his divine consciousness may not return!


    "Hoo --"


    LUO Tianchang took a breath. Just now, he couldn''t stand it. His divine consciousness was consumed greatly. No wonder, the wind emperor could only project it. Moreover, as the elder Bai Li said, the passage of time and space was extremely unstable and dangerous.


    "I seem to feel a little bit of the star field route there -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, recalling the universe space that he had just seen with his divine sense, and the previous route from the battlefield of the powerful men in the golden moon continent to the other side of the starry sky, suddenly had a general impression.


    "Well? What is that? "


    Luo Tian inadvertently concentrate on looking at the octagonal void underground kilometer, where there is a stone wall in the faint light, the mind moved, and rushed in.


    Although it''s only a kilometer, Luotian is like feeling isolated from the Golden Moon land in the vast starry sky.


    There is a stone wall, shining like a mirror, covered with a lot of lines, as if by people with spiritual power on the general!


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed. This is the star route map, which is exactly the same as the route on the warship he robbed.


    "The stone tablet can explore the star route map, and it seems that the distance is limited."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that this road map was engraved on the interstellar warship sent by Fengjia in those years, and then they followed the route map, which naturally achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    "There - let him be a memory."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, with a bitter look on his face. He stretched out his big hand and gently wiped out the star road map above.


    Unless there are forces who know the route across the starry sky, there will be forever!


    After all this, Luo Tian was relieved. He wanted to jump into the void and have a look there again, but he still held back, because it was no longer his own. He just wanted to be safe there.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian took back the stone tablet of Tongtian again, and then called Huang He to help seal the place temporarily and make it a forbidden area of Feng family.


    "Master Luo!"


    Luo Tian met the master of Tianyi alone, and he respectfully saluted him.


    In the face of Luotian, the Tianyi patriarch showed great respect, not only because luotian had saved him, but also because of his character, which valued love and righteousness.


    "Watson, don''t be too polite. We''re old friends, and this time we''ve made you suffer."


    facing the master of Tianyi, Luo Tian was very calm and said with a smile.


    "You are welcome. In fact, I was a dead man. You gave me a life," said the master of Tianyi politely, but his eyes were looking at Luotian, and there was a strange color among them.


    "Check it out --"


    Luo Tian smiles and reaches out his hand. The master of Tianyi puts his finger on Luotian''s wrist and checks it carefully.


    The last time he created the training method of Shenhun overpass was aimed at Luotian Zhihai jieying, but since then, he has never seen Luotian again.


    Therefore, seeing the appearance of Luotian now and feeling the breath of Luotian, he intuitively felt where he was different from before.


    "You are free?"


    Soon, the master of Tianyi quickly put down his hand and looked at Luo Tian in surprise. This shows that his cultivation method of spirit bridge is successful.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "Watson, you are my friend and my brother. In the future, you don''t want to call me. I told you so long ago.


    In addition, I can have today''s achievements, which is inseparable from you. Also, this matter, you have to help me to keep secret, know very few people, do you understand? "


    "Yes, Gong elder brother, I will certainly."


    the Tianyi patriarch, that is, Hua Sheng, said excitedly that Luotian''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Although he is a half step spirit emperor, his strength is comparable to that of the fourth level spirit emperor. Therefore, emperor Tianyi unconsciously shows some vino in front of Luotian.


    "Watson, Mount Mingshan needs you. Stay here. I''m going to let you take charge of the herbal medicine workshop of Mount Mingshan. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "This --"


    Watson hesitated and said with a bitter smile: "brother, if you really do me good, please arrange a separate mountain for me. I just want to concentrate on the research of medical skills and do more for the mount Mingshan.""Well, there''s no problem. Besides, you can use any pills and medicinal materials under the jurisdiction of Mount Mingshan. I''ll give you the status of an elder. I''ll be a medical supervisor. I''ll only be under the management of rouer, and no one else can control you!"


    Luo Tian nodded and then said that he understood Watson''s meaning. After all, too much management would easily distract him. Watson''s research on medical skills has reached the point of obsession.


    It''s just that Watson has never heard of the name of a medical supervisor. He is curious, but he knows the meaning.


    "Thank you, big brother," Watson said sincerely.


    So Luotian talked with Watson about his physical problems. Watson thought it was a good thing. There was nothing wrong with it. This also reassured Luo Tian.


    "See the master!"


    Luo Tian also summoned Tianying Zun alone. He was taken over by himself at that time, and they established a contractual relationship. At that time, Luotian was afraid that he would not be able to control it. Therefore, Luotian has not extricated himself from this relationship. Now Luotian has released this relationship.


    "Tianying, I have wronged you for the sake of Tiannan region and my relatives. Now you are free, you can stay in the mountain of hell, you can go out by yourself, and you won''t be bound again in the future."


    Luo Tian himself lifted the contract relationship and said seriously to Tianying Zun that he is now a strong one in the later period of lingzun There is no threat at all, but it is still a good hand to put it on the mount Mingshan.


    As soon as the master was released from the contract, Lord Tianying felt at a loss. He only felt what he had lost. It was a kind of emptiness and a feeling of no reliance.


    "Master, I''d like to be your servant all my life. Please don''t give up on me."


    Lord Tianying suddenly fell down on his knees and pleaded. Since this period of time, he has helped Luotian to do his best. It can be said that he was a bit of a rebel at the beginning.


    However, later, it was all his own volition. He was convinced by Luotian''s strength and character. He felt that he had lived a full life. Moreover, he had already forgotten that he had signed a master-slave contract with Luotian. He really regarded himself as a member of tiejingmen, Tiannan region.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Well, in that case, don''t call me master. If you like, you and I will match each other. I hope you can help yu''er and rouer more and assist them in the future."


    "big brother - yes, Tianying will certainly."


    some of Tianying dare not believe that Luotian will regard him as a brother, and his excited mouth trembles solemnly.


    "This boy is really good at employing people --"


    in the dark, Huang He has been observing Luo Tian and nodded his head in admiration.


    In this world, the strong dominate, the weak bow down, the strong command, the weak one after another.


    However, how many people are really doing things for you? Some are afraid of power, some are for the sake of life, and more are because of interests.


    However, because there are too few feelings in it, it is only because of the feelings that people try their best. This kind of character is really desperate, which is extremely terrible. It is a kind of potential that people can''t imagine.


    In other words, if you master the people''s heart, you can''t even succeed if you want to!


    After seeing off the emperor of Tianying, Luotian dealt with some important things at hand. Finally, he found Hongyu and bajirou.


    "Master, are you going again now?"


    when Hongyu saw Luo Tian''s appearance of hesitation, she couldn''t help asking.


    "He is sure to leave. If Luo Tian''s identity was not exposed, he would not have come back so soon. Maybe he would stay at Jiao''s house forever."


    bajirou hummed with some displeasure.


    "Rouer, I --" Luo Tian''s expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to say it. In fact, the elder brother Jiaoren has told me all about it. You are with her at Jiao''s house -" bajirou stops half of the time.


    "this Jiao Ren" -


    Luo Tian''s face is not black, looks at the eight pole soft ruby, and the old face is red: "jade, gentle, actually I and that Jiao WAN are not what you imagine, we -"


    Luo Tian does not know how to explain to the second woman, if he is not related to Jiao Wan, it is impossible, after all, before leaving, it doesn''t matter if anyone else is leaving. On, that woman to own heart, Luo Tian can''t refuse.


    "Well, it''s really because of a woman. No wonder the people of the Jiao family will try their best to help you," bajirou said with some anger.


    "You don''t mean Jiao Ren."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but understand that Jiao Ren didn''t talk about Jiao Wan with bajirou at all. It was bajirou who was cheating!


    "Master, you --" Hongyu also showed some grievances.


    "In fact, I --"


    "don''t tell me. I have something else to do. I''m busy first."


    bajirou stares at Luotian, and then flashes out.


    "Master, I''ll go to see her -" Hongyu also went out, leaving Luo Tian alone in disorder.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t mind if I have a woman?" Luo Tian touched his nose and said in a depressed way.


    The Fengjia is located in a very good location in Mingshan. Therefore, bajirou decides to move wujimen here as the headquarters of Mingshan. These days, people are working together to be very busy.


    The Wuji sect leader, Zhao Wuji, the third prince, Zi Lingxiao, Chen family and others have worked together to demolish the Fengjia and build the Fengjia. The Fengjia is not what it used to be, but it has a larger scale.


    And the elder Baili and elder Huo are busy merging the business of the major forces, and arranging the people are also very busy.


    Tiannan region has also been merged. Naturally, these leaders are xuantie immortal, barbarian patriarch, five God patriarch and other leaders.


    Although people have great magic power and have space node transmission array, they have been busy for three days, which is the initial scale.


    Besides, Jiao Ren''s residence was hurt by the wind emperor. He was cultivating there, but he was already well. Luo Tian came to visit him.


    "Brother Luo, how can you come to me? Judging from your restlessness, there''s nothing wrong with you. "


    when Luo Tian arrived, Jiao Ren stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it," lotian was a little dejected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao Ren asked with a smile. Although he was practicing, he knew something about the situation outside. He knew that luotian had a strained relationship with bajirou and Hongyu these two days, and the two women didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Brother Luo, although I don''t understand women, I also know that women need to be coaxed, don''t they? Besides, you do - "


    Jiao Ren shakes his head in silence. He has no right to blame Luo Tian.


    "OK, I''m here to see how your injury is, after all, time is a little tight, we must get to Wangu mountain as soon as possible,"


    Luo Tian glanced at Jiao Ren and then said.


    "Well, I have no problem with my injury. The emperor Zun''s wedding is coming soon. I really can''t delay here any more."Jiao Ren regained his dignity. He knew that coming to Mingshan was just a temporary change of journey. He had been here for seven or eight days. He really couldn''t delay any more.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he had to rescue the master of the magic hall as soon as possible when the hell mountain happened.


    During this period of time, he must adjust his state to the best, because it is the heaven splitting world. However, if he can gain something in Wangu mountain, he should get twice the result with half the effort.


    For Wangu mountain, Luotian always felt that the emperor would definitely have a plot. Although the time was tight, Luotian still wanted to go to Wangu mountain. Fortunately, Wangu mountain was not too far away from the split heaven boundary.


    Besides, Baji soft ruby.


    Fengjia, a beautiful mountain peak, bajirou sits there, looking at the misty space, some trance, beautiful face with a trace of anger.


    "Sister Rou, Shifu is usually under great pressure. It''s not easy to rush to help him this time. Let''s not quarrel with him, so as not to affect his mood."


    standing behind bajirou, Hongyu said timidly that they had already formed a golden orchid. Although Hongyu had a sex, bajirou had a heart. Slowly, Hongyu was dominated by bajirou, Now that bajirou is angry, she can''t find Luo Tian.


    "I didn''t quarrel with him, brother Luo''s character I know, he must have other women, in fact, before he became his woman, I had already thought to accept all of his things. I was just annoyed that when he had a woman, he was hiding it from both of us."


    bajirou turned around and saw the ruby and hummed quietly.


    "Maybe Shifu is worried that we are angry. Anyway, I like everything the master has become. Isn''t Shifu looking for his relatives outside? I don''t know what happened. We didn''t ask if he would be delayed if he came in a hurry this time. I don''t think he will stay here for a long time -- "


    hearing this, bajirou''s body shook slightly and grabbed the ruby.


    "Go --"


    "Hello, sister Rou, where are you going?" Hongyu exclaimed and took off with her.


    "It''s natural to look for him --"


    bajirou''s face turned red and hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Night falls, the new wind home, the lights brilliant, and the sky''s bright stars, cross echo.


    Luotian is ready to leave here. This is the last night. In the huge Hall of Fengjia, at the moment, the sound of people is noisy and the shadows are crisscrossed. It''s really lively to push the cup and change the lamp.


    "All of you, you are my trusted people and my friends and relatives -"


    Luo Tian raised his glass, and the audience was quiet. Luo Tian looked around at the main table and made a speech affectionately. It can be said that his words were sincere and excited the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    Luo Tian has made many speeches of this kind, and it was the same in the dragon spirit before, because he understood the importance of human heart better than anyone else.


    "I didn''t expect that he would grow to this stage. He came to qingpingshan for the first time in that year."


    in the field, there was an elite with iron crystal gate. One of the beautiful women looked at the young man in black who was speaking. Her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. She sighed softly, and it was the beautiful lotus.


    At that time, she was far away from Luotian, and now she is even further away. As an appraiser, she has a high status because of Luotian. However, she knows that all these are brought to her by that young man.


    "This boy is really a talent, with good strength and good mouth --"


    the Yellow Crane beside him drinks wine and looks at Luotian with white eyes. He appreciates Luotian more and more.


    And Baji gentle Ruby also sat at this table, as well as Jiao Ren, Wuji sect leader, Baili elder, Chen family leader and other important figures in Mingshan.


    The elder Bai Li is also a person who admires Luo Tian''s eloquence. He has never seen such a prologue, nor heard such a passionate speech. He is true without affectation. When it comes to people''s hearts, they feel warm like spring. They are not like other strong men who are superior to each other.


    Bajirou, who is about to become the master of Mount Mingshan, also said a few words. This girl is indifferent in appearance, beautiful and beautiful in the world. She has already been famous in Mount Mingshan and is the vice head of Wuji gate. Now she is the master of Mingshan mountain, people don''t feel surprised. After all, she is a woman of Luotian.


    As for the pattern of Mingshan mountain, Luotian has already helped bajirou to divide it. There will be a large group of senior strong people to support her, and there is no need to worry about not being able to support her.


    For example, the family leader of Chen family, the master of Wuji sect, the patriarch of Tianyi and the patriarch of Tianying are very loyal and reliable people. In addition to them, there are naturally Zhao Wuji, the third prince, zilingxiao and others who are the iron pillars of Luotian, etc.


    "Big brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Zhao Wuji, the third prince and two guys came to propose a toast with a grin. The scene was very hot. I don''t know how many people have toasted Luotian, as well as Huanghe, Jiaoren, bajirou, Hongyu and others. They have a cup of spirit wine. I don''t know how many cups they have drunk.


    "All right, everyone, brother Luo has drunk too much. Go on, I''ll take him down to have a rest."


    finally, bajirou confessed his guilt to everyone, and then helped Luo Tian back to his temporary residence.


    "Sister Rou, master, he really drank too much."


    Hongyu looked at some unconscious Luo Tian and asked in disappointment.


    "How can I drink too much? Even if I drink a sea, I won''t get drunk."


    Luo Tian directly sat up, looking at the second daughter with a smile.


    "Master, you --" Red Jade surprise.


    Bajirou seems to have known that Luotian will be like this, pretending to be angry and humming, turned around and left, but Luo Tian caught her hands.


    "Rouer, I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''ll explain to you about Jiao Jia''s Jiao Wan later, because I have something important to do, so --" Luo Tian explained.


    "Master, we understand that we don''t care how many women you have, as long as you are good to yu''er!" On impulse, ruby said everything, and then blushed.


    Because of the reason of drinking wine, it seems to be moving everywhere. Where there is a leader''s appearance, she becomes a girl next door.


    "Good jade son," Luo Tian smiles, then pulls bajirou into her arms and kisses her ear lobes like jade beads: "how about you


    Bajirou where she really go, Luo Tian grabs her hand, her body has been soft, the heart has also changed.


    "Master, sister Rou is no longer angry. You see, she is waiting for you," Hongyu chuckled and suddenly became bold,


    "Hongyu, you dare to talk nonsense again, and you will see how you deal with you in the future


    Broken by Hongyu, bajirou''s face only feels hot. She closes her eyes and hums softly.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid. One day, I''ll surpass you," said Hongyu with a smile.


    Outside the banquet is in full swing, but here, it is another charming scenery.


    Luo Tian, who is also a water attribute body, is very good for the harmony between the martial arts and the physical body. However, Luo Tian is harmonizing the skill and the physical body at the moment -


    I don''t know how long, several hours later, looking at the sleeping second daughter, Luo Tian sighed slightly, straightened his clothes, and then quietly left here, instantly came into the void.There, Huang He and Jiao Ren are already waiting for him. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, Huang He''s old face turns black and stares at Luotian without speaking.


    "Can brother Luo start now?"


    Jiao Ren said with a smile, but his eyes were a little obscene.


    "Cough, old Huang, brother Jiao, there is one more thing that needs to be dealt with," Luo Tian said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t you want to go? Don''t forget, you have to go to Wangu mountain, and to split the heaven. Do you want to save people


    Yellow Crane some unhappy stare Luo Tian, grinning.


    "Huang Lao, Ming mountain has been unified at present, but it is still a huge hidden danger. I must solve it. Otherwise, I can''t leave at ease," Luo Tian zhengse said.


    "What are the hidden dangers?" Jiao Ren doubts that the wind family is dead, and the forces of the whole hell mountain have been integrated. He can''t think of any hidden danger that worries Luo Tian so much, "


    " the nine hell devil Kingdom, "Luo Tian said softly, and then explained the specific situation.


    "Boy, you are very kind to women. I hope you will not let Waner down in the future. Otherwise, the old man will not let you go."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Huang he suddenly realized that Luotian was all for Baji soft ruby, and some of them said indignantly for Jiao Wan.


    "Huang Lao can rest assured that each of them is my life," Luo Tian said with a slightly embarrassed look.


    "I don''t know how many lives you have!" The Yellow Crane couldn''t help turning his eyes and muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Huang He is dissatisfied with Luotian, but he still follows Luotian to Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    According to Luo Tian, the real demon hall leader was a big devil who was controlled and suppressed by Panlong in those years, with tremendous strength.


    Now there is a problem with the master of Panlong, then this demon can be handed over. At least, Luo Tian should let him know that he is not the master of Pan Long''s reincarnation, so as to avoid the devil coming out later, unable to find himself and open a killing ring in the hell mountain, that''s not good.


    At the bottom of the dark mountain, the nine hell devil kingdom is a world of chaos and deep terror. It is isolated from the world and becomes a world of its own.


    When Luotian was here, he was almost killed by the Lord of the real devil hall. It can be said that there are many dangers.


    When he comes here again, he feels like a revisit to his hometown. Naturally, he is not afraid because there are yellow cranes.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a magic land like this. At that time, there were ten demon kings in the 33rd world, and the master of the real magic hall seemed to be in the front row -"


    when he came here, the Yellow Crane''s look was slightly dignified. He felt that there was something unusual here, especially in the depths of the devil Kingdom, which made him afraid.


    "Thirty three world top ten demons?" Jiao Ren was stunned.


    "Yes, you were young at that time. Naturally, you didn''t know. Even I saw it from classical books. It seems that our ancestors lived at the end of that era and should know more about it."


    Huang he glanced at Jiao Ren and said faintly.


    "So it is -" Jiao Ren nodded gently.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    "foreign invasion, kill!"


    The arrival of Luotian three people quickly attracted the attention of those demons in the demon kingdom. All of a sudden, endless demons rushed towards them.


    "Lord of the real devil hall, you''d better come out by yourself. Don''t let them die. I''m here not to fight with you, but to discuss something."


    Luo Tian yelled, his voice rolling, penetrating into the depths of the devil kingdom.


    "Boy, you ran away last time. If you dare to come this time, you will never come back."


    soon, a terrible and deep voice came from the depths of the devil kingdom. It was the real devil hall master who was sealed there.


    "I''m here. I''m afraid you can''t hurt him. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    the Yellow Crane stepped forward and waved his big sleeve. Suddenly, the wind and waves were high, like the wind of doomsday. It swept thousands of demons flying all over the sky, and directly cleared out a passage, looking at the depths of the devil Kingdom and cheering coldly.


    Only people like Huang he dare to scold the real demon hall master directly, but Luo Tian will not dare.


    "Why? There are also experts here. Who are you? Is it the master that the boy got? "


    As soon as the Yellow Crane made a move, he immediately let the master of the real magic hall in the depths of the devil Kingdom say a little coldly. Then, his heart moved, and the demons retreated like the tide.


    Because he naturally knows that there are people like Huang He, and the demons under him are cannon fodder.


    "Master of the real devil hall, now see if I am the master of reincarnation?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked into the depths of the devil Kingdom and suddenly said with a smile.


    "You --"


    in the depths of the demon Kingdom, the master of the real magic hall was unable to help but then a powerful breath of energy came, but it was blocked by the yellow crane.


    "Huang Lao, it doesn''t matter, let him check it," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Lord of the real devil hall, if you dare to hurt him, I will overturn the whole demon Kingdom and frustrate you to the bone and ashes!"


    The Yellow Crane hesitates for a moment, stares at the depths of the devil Kingdom, explodes a powerful killing opportunity in his eyes, and barks a warning, but still gets out of the way.


    "It''s just a seven level spirit emperor. In those days, I was almost a half step master. I dare to talk to me like this and beat you to death with my hands."


    the master of the real demon hall hummed coldly. However, the energy still entangled Luotian, which seemed to be exploring Luotian''s body.


    Luo Tian only felt that this person''s energy poured into his whole body and even the sea, and was seriously exploring what he was trying to find out.


    "You - what''s the matter? There will never be any mistakes in my exploration. Last time I clearly felt that you were the reincarnation of Pan Long. Why is it that there is no such thing now? "


    The master of the real demon hall, under the eye of the Yellow Crane, naturally did not dare to hurt Luo Tian, but the result of the exploration surprised him, because there was no breath at all.


    "Lord of the true demon hall, you were also a character in the whole world. I know that you were suppressed by the master of Panlong, and you wanted to revenge him. But do you know that the master of Panlong was destroyed by the six masters, and his spirit and body were scattered everywhere and even in abnormal space. Many so-called reincarnation bodies of the so-called Panlong master have appeared?"


    Luotian zhengse road.


    "Is that so?" The master of the real demon hall was surprised.


    "Yes, the reincarnation of the real dragon master has appeared, and even killed brother Luo. However, he has been seriously injured by him and has escaped. It can be said that brother Luo has helped you out. You should thank him."At the moment, Jiao Ren suddenly said.


    "Are you deceiving me? Although I don''t know what''s going on, I believe my own judgment. I really feel the breath of Pan dragon dominating in you, "said the master of the real magic hall in the depths of the devil Kingdom indifferently.


    "Master of the real devil hall, if I come here alone to say these words, you may not believe it, but if you have Mr. Huang here, do you think I need to cheat you? If you want to harm you, just kill you.


    To tell you the truth, Fengdi was killed by Huang Lao and his spirits were scattered and escaped. Now the whole mount Ming is mine. The reason why I came here to see you is just to save you. I hope you can take care of yourself, "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The spirit of the wind emperor who was killed by you scattered?"


    The Lord of the real demon hall was surprised. His strength is not as good as that of the wind emperor, because the wind emperor has broken through to level seven spirit emperor, and his overall strength is only about level six spirit emperor. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would kill all the spirits of the wind emperor. This really made him not think of it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When we come here, you are still pretending to be mysterious and get out of here!"


    Yellow Crane directly hands, a big hand to block out the sky, mighty, directly into the depths of the devil kingdom.


    "Boom -"


    the sound of thunder like sound came, the Yellow Crane''s big hand was blocked, the real magic hall master should have hand with the Yellow Crane, the energy overflowed, the whole surface was like a super earthquake.


    "Enough! In this devil Kingdom, what can you do for me? Of course, I can''t help you. What do you want to do


    Soon, from the depths of the devil kingdom came the roar of the Lord of the real demon hall. Huang He took back his big hand and did not speak any more. Instead, he handed the question to Luo Tian.


    "There''s no purpose, just want to save you and make a good relationship."


    Luo Tian smiles. Huang He and Jiao Ren frown, but Luo Tian doesn''t do something without a purpose. Now they understand that this boy wants to build a strong fighting force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Luotian really needs help. After all, he has to go to Wangu mountain and split the heaven to save people. Only one yellow crane is too weak.


    Although Jiao Ren is good, he can only fight against the fifth level spirit emperor at most, and even kill the low talent level five spirit emperor. However, with their strength, I''m afraid that even the people around the emperor can''t deal with them.


    Therefore, Luo Tian is going to get the real demon hall master out and use it as his own helper.


    "Boy, tell me first, why don''t you have the luck of Panlong master now? What''s going on here? "


    The master of the real demon hall is still entangled in this matter. He hates the master of Panlong deeply. Otherwise, he could not have done anything to Luotian last time.


    "To tell you the truth, at first, I thought I was the master of reincarnation by Pan Long, so I was very careful for fear of being found out. But then I found out that it was just an illusion. After the real body of Pan Long dominating reincarnation, my luck disappeared.


    Last time, I knew that Panlong had sealed you and had great hatred for him. Therefore, I was not far away from thousands of miles away. I fought with blood and nearly died. To kill this person was to give an account to the elder, hoping to make friends with the elder. "Luo Tian said seriously. Jiao Ren almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t expect Luotian to talk about it If you lie, you don''t blink.


    It''s true that Luo Tian defeated Pan Long, the master of reincarnation. However, there is nothing far away from thousands of miles away, but the other side intercepted him and had to do it.


    What''s more, Luo Tian''s story about the disappearance of Qi Qi made him a little confused. All he knew was that Luotian was beaten into a blood mist by the master of Panlong, and later he was reborn and became more powerful.


    According to Luo Tian, it was a part of him, and he believed it. At that time, he still felt that there was something wrong with him, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    In a word, Luotian has more elements to deceive the real devil hall leader.


    "Boy, I don''t know which one of your words is true, but it is true that you are not the master of Pan Long''s reincarnation. OK, you go, I won''t be against you.


    In addition, the mount Mingshan is yours. I will help you take care of it secretly. I will give you a personal favor. "


    Silence for a moment, the real devil hall master light said, the tone of no hostility.


    "Master, don''t you want to go out? We can help you out. The world is so big and free that it''s no better than suffering in this devil''s land? "


    Luo Tian asked with some reluctance.


    "Hum, do you think I don''t want to go out? In those days, Panlong master sealed me here. I want to go out every moment, but I can''t now. I want to break through the seal with my own strength, sharpen myself, and restore the supreme glory of the true devil.


    Besides, I''m a devil. It''s better to practice here than in the outside world! "


    The master of the real magic Hall said quietly.


    "But --"


    "OK, he won''t go out, let''s go!"


    Yellow Crane interrupted Luo Tian''s words!


    Luo Tian nodded gently and said, "good bye, master. I hope you can keep your word and protect Mingshan mountain. I''m very grateful to Luotian."


    "Hum! I didn''t promise anything. It depends on my mood then! "


    The master of the real demon hall snorted faintly, and there was no sound any more.


    "The devil --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. He knows the potential of the real devil hall master. His strength has grown up completely. He can be called a half step master. He will definitely be his strong helper in the future.


    "The devil''s mood is uncertain and moody. It''s very easy to guess, but it''s good for him to say so."


    Yellow Crane said faintly, with a dignified look. Just now he hit the depths of the devil Kingdom, and he knew something about the situation inside.


    It was an altar like existence, countless black chains firmly locked a shawl hair, extremely tall devil, fierce and powerful.


    Even so, it can also play the peak strength of the sixth level spirit emperor, which can not be underestimated. If you really extricate yourself, you will recover the fierce power of the ancient demon king!


    Luo Tian gently nodded, and then the three people directly out of the nine you devil''s domain, to the ground.


    "I still have no chance to go to the hell mountain in the deeper part of the devil kingdom!"


    Luo Tian has some regrets and whispers to himself. He has already gone to the underworld to have a look, but now there is no time, and his strength is not good. Luotian doesn''t want to completely rely on the yellow crane.


    "Boy, if you are less than the sixth level spirit emperor, you''d better not take the idea of the underworld. It''s extraordinary because there is a dark Qi that will affect your previous life and this life."


    The Yellow Crane''s hearing is so strong that Luo Tian''s self talk is naturally heard by him, so he solemnly warns.


    "Will it affect even the past life and this life?"


    This time, Jiao Ren was asked.


    The Yellow Crane nodded and said, "the underworld is also known as the underworld. Some people say that it is the place where people arrive after death. There are flowers on the other side and reincarnation lake. You can see those who are against the weather.


    However, this is not a good thing, because when you see it, you will unconsciously want to change it, which will affect your original destiny, and your Qi will change accordingly"I don''t know if we can establish the order of reincarnation, six reincarnations and reincarnation?"


    The thought that the Lord of ghost capital in Jinyue continent was determined to establish six reincarnations, and even huangquan River, huangquan road and Naihe bridge were created, which seemed extremely real, which made Luo Tian doubt that he could really succeed.


    "Six reincarnations? Hum, it''s not so easy. There are too many things involved in it, "the Yellow Crane snorted disapprovingly.


    Luo Tian is silent. He hopes to have reincarnation order. In that case, all his relatives and friends can reincarnate and revive.


    However, he also knew that it was too difficult. His understanding of the reincarnation of life and death only had one kind of boxing meaning. It was not easy to really establish order. Maybe the Lord of ghost city could have a deeper understanding here, but the chance of success was not very good.


    Otherwise, there are so many masters and chaotic strong people. If those people want to revive a person, they should not be difficult, but it seems impossible to reincarnate. Otherwise, there should be more powerful people in the 33rd world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang He didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed deeply for a moment, then said, and then the three of them swept into the void together and left the mountain of Ming and went towards the direction of the mountain of ten thousand solitude.


    "Left again? I don''t know when we can meet this time! "


    Mingshan Fengjia, a mountain, Hongyu, bajirou, two girls standing on the mountain, looking at the distance, look a little bleak and melancholy.


    They knew that Luotian would leave, so they could resist the death.


    But the night was too short and the love was too long. When Luo Tian left, they did not fall asleep and kept awake. However, no one opened their eyes. They were afraid that if they saw that figure, they could not help but force him to stay --


    "the road of master is too long!"


    Ruby couldn''t help sighing.


    "He has been freed from his physical body, and the road ahead will be broader. We can''t be a burden to him."


    Baji said softly, his eyes are slightly red. This is a man who values love and righteousness. He can''t save his relatives and friends. His heart is hard to be at ease. Even if people are in the mountain of hell, his heart is not here. In this case, why are you forced to stay?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Go back, you are now the master of Mount Ming. Mount Mingshan needs you, and there are many things to do. We need to develop mount Mingshan more powerful and serve as the backup force of master in the future. I hope we can help him in the future."


    Hongyu has also matured, looking at bajirou seriously said.


    Bajirou sighs slightly and nods. She understands Luo Tian more. She doesn''t want to help him in the future. She only hopes that they can protect themselves safely.


    In addition, Luotian, Huanghe and Jiaoren went to Wangu mountain day and night, tearing up the void. It took about 10 days to get to the area of Wangu mountain.


    "I''m so tired. You can''t sell the old man''s bones sooner or later."


    The yellow crane is panting, glaring and complaining.


    He took Luo Tian and Jiao Ren with him. The seventh level Ling emperor was able to catch up with him. It took ten days, even though it took him ten days. It is conceivable that although Wangu mountain is not far away from the Ming mountain.


    But it''s just relative. From the side, it shows how vast the thirty-three world is. If you only rely on Luotian and Jiao Ren, you won''t be able to reach it in half a month, even if you keep using heaven and earth for a moment!


    "Huang laofortunately suffered," Luo Tian said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Brother Luo should not be aimless. He should have his own reason. Since the master of the House asked us to help brother Luo with all his strength, we should listen to him!"


    Jiao Ren looks at the Yellow Crane and says with a smile.


    "Did he buy you off?" The Yellow Crane hummed unhappily.


    "Well, it''s absolutely not. I''m just talking about the matter!" Jiao Ren smiles bitterly.


    "Well, if your ancestor, my elder brother, is here, I really miss him. I should be back soon after leaving the lucky place for such a long time. I don''t know if he can become the master."


    Luo Tian fumbles his chin and whispers to himself. He really wants to look like his big brother, but he lets the Yellow Crane have a black thread.


    The boy tried to crush him with his ancestor again. How could he not know that? Looking at Luo Tian, Huang he resisted the impulse of kicking him. He glared at him and snorted, but did not speak.


    "Anyway, the elder brother is the elder brother, and I am myself. Along the way, elder brother Huang and brother Jiao have indeed helped too much. If nothing else, I can''t do anything to subdue mount Ming.


    Luo Tian can''t thank you enough for this. If I hadn''t become a brother with your ancestors, I really want to make friends with Mr. Huang. Your personality and temperament are very similar to mine - "


    " stop, boy, I''ve got goose bumps as you said. If you go down again, we won''t have to go there! "


    The Yellow Crane was cold, and the seven level spirit emperor shivered. He couldn''t listen to Luotian''s words!


    "OK, let''s go, Mr. Huang. By the way, tell me the details about Wangu mountain."


    Luo Tian grinned and stepped into the void first, then said.


    "I haven''t been to Wangu mountain, but the Jiao family still has some information!"


    Luo Tian''s side instantly appears yellow crane and Jiao Ren''s figure, then Yellow Crane''s words spread over.


    Huanghe still respects Luo Tian very much. He starts to be serious!


    "In fact, some of Wangu mountain are also called wanhu mountain. The place is not big, but it is not much bigger than Mingshan.


    However, it has a certain reputation in the 33rd world, because Wangu mountain belongs to the demon clan, where the nine tail magic fox is very famous. Many talented talents are proud to get a nine tail magic fox, "


    " nine tail magic fox? "


    Luo Tianyi was stunned. When he was on the land of Jinyue, he seemed to have heard of Wangu mountain and Jiuwei fox. Was it a branch of the 33rd world? However, these are no longer important because the Jinyue continental plane has broken.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of Nine Tailed magic foxes. It''s said that there are five kinds of magic Foxes: purple, green, blue, red and green. Among them, purple nine tail magic foxes are respected."


    Jiao Ren added at the moment.


    "No, there is another one."


    the Yellow Crane shook his head gently.


    "You mean the legendary blood fox?" Jiao Ren lost his voice and Luo Tian was slightly moved.


    "Yes, it is the blood fox. Although its name is very popular, it is of the most noble lineage. No matter how the illusory solitude in front of you can not be separated from the fox breath, but the blood fox can get rid of this feature and truly incarnate as a human being.


    It can be said that as long as she does not return to her original form, no one knows that she is a blood fox. "


    " does the emperor who broke the heaven rush to Wangu mountain to get blood Fox and then give it to his brother emperor Zun as a wedding gift? "


    Jiao Ren said suspiciously.


    "In addition to this reason, I really can not find any other reason, why the emperor went to Wangu mountain!"


    Huanghe''s dignified way is to look at Luotian.


    "Huang Lao, Wan Gu Shan should also be divided into territory. I don''t know which territory this blood fox belongs to?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked."Blood coffin grave," the Yellow Crane replied directly.


    "Blood coffin grave?"


    "Yes, it''s the blood coffin tomb. Wangu mountain has a lot of territory, but it''s still the most famous one. It''s actually a Jedi. Some of the nine fallen illusory orphans will be buried there. In the ordinary world, it can be said that it''s a mass burial mound, which is extremely unlucky.


    But it is precisely because of the great misfortune that things will turn against each other when they are in a bad situation. The blood orphan bred here is extremely noble, which is quite incredible! "


    Yellow Crane looks dignified explanation way.


    "Is the master of MI Xian hall really blood lonely?"


    Luo Tian''s thoughts were stirred up. In the Golden Moon land, Luo Tian learned the blood coffin array from her, and this time the emperor was going to Wangu mountain. Is it what he is looking for?


    originally, Luotian''s going to Wangu mountain was a kind of intuition, but now it seems that some things are more and more clear, only the emperor''s The ultimate goal of Luo Tian is still unclear. He only knows that the emperor must be stopped as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go. The front is there. The space is folded and there are many magic holes. Jiuwei Huan is the best at illusion. You two must be careful not to touch their way. Do you understand?"


    Finally, the Yellow Crane said seriously, Luo Tian and Jiao Ren nodded at the same time, and then the three people flew toward the front.


    Wangu mountain is worthy of the name of Wangu mountain. In front of it, it is full of evil spirit. The space is almost chaotic. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be lost. Moreover, there are many mountains and towering into the clouds.


    There are innumerable caves in every mountain, and even Luotian can see some young foxes, which are like a ray of light. They are very fast.


    "It seems that we are back to the original place again -"


    at this time, Jiao Ren suddenly frowned. They have bypassed many mountains, but the scene does not seem to change.


    "It''s really a mountain of ten thousand solitary mountains. Nine tail magic foxes are really capable of illusions."


    Yellow Crane sighs gently, and then points out that it immediately breaks the illusion by removing the false and the false. It directly breaks the illusion. Where there are any mountains ahead, it is a green bamboo forest, full of vitality and vigor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "Go, this is the periphery, and the magic array will be restored soon."


    with a finger to get rid of the illusion, Huang He and Luo Tian and Jiao Ren quickly enter the bamboo forest and disappear in an instant.


    "Why did I feel that there was a fluctuation of the array just now, but could someone not enter? What''s wrong with me? Why are there always strong people coming in? "


    Huang He three just left, in their original place, there are five young people, three men and two women.


    The male heroes are natural and unrestrained, and the women are radiant. Their eyebrows are slightly raised, with a trace of blush, as if they have been stained with blood. There is a trace of monstrosity in their beauty.


    At the moment, the speaker is a slender white man in the middle. He is very romantic, and his eyes are slightly dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Qingming, isn''t it the emperor and his group?"


    A woman with enchanting figure, wearing a gauze dress, her figure is exquisite and undulating, and she is full of temptation.


    This is her unintentional behavior, if the temptation on purpose, really do not know how many men in the world can stand it, just mention the emperor, there is anger and helplessness in the eyes.


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be," the man who was called Qingming elder martial brother gently shook his head.


    "It''s better not, otherwise, kill them, hum,"


    another woman, who is also very beautiful, just has a strong killing opportunity in her eyes, and says fiercely at the moment.


    "All right, don''t be arrogant. Even the patriarch of our five Nine Tailed foxes will meet with the Emperor himself. We can''t afford to offend the people who split the heaven."


    the Qingming said helplessly.


    "What is the emperor going to do? By virtue of being the son of the master of split heaven, we can eat and live here, but how many of our sisters have been humiliated by him? I can''t swallow it! "


    Qingming behind a man that beautiful face shape some twist, at the moment, angry said.


    "Swallow if you can''t! I don''t know how many big forces have attacked our attention. They are proud to get a Nine Tailed magic fox. Even in the outside world, there have been sales.


    This is why, is not our strength not strong? If our Nine Tailed Fox clan also has a dominant level of existence, who dares to deceive us? Therefore, we must bear with it now. "


    the green man turned around fiercely, looked at the man behind him, and yelled loudly. There was a kind of unwilling helplessness and anger in his eyes.


    "But --"


    "there''s nothing wrong with it. My Nine Tailed magic foxes will not die. When the legend comes true, it will be the time for my Nine Tailed magic foxes to prosper." a glimmer of hope appeared in Qingming''s eyes.


    "However, it''s just a legend. It hasn''t come true for tens of thousands of years. I suspect it was the ancestor of our Nine Tailed magic fox who deliberately said that in order to inspire us," some people doubted.


    "There should be no fake, even if it''s not true, if someone really dares to annoy us, even if the other party is the master, we nine tail magic fox will make them pay the price,"


    the previous enchanting woman, pink face with frost, hummed softly.


    "If you can''t help it, you''d better not take that step. They all say that I''m deceitful and treacherous. I''m good at illusions, but I''m not as dangerous as people''s hearts are."


    the Qingming sighed softly. He knew what the previous enchanting woman meant.


    Nine tail magic fox enchanting, charming, unique, enough to charm all sentient beings, really to the crisis, all the magic fox women will go out, confuse the strong, for their use, this is a very powerful force.


    In this world, although many strong people pursue the way of heaven and Shouyuan realm, there are still men who are willing to give everything for women.


    Of course, those men''s magic foxes will also come out to bewitch female experts, and they will be used by him. The powerful power of the network, the enchanting heart, the body and the spirit of the magic fox are beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist.


    "Well, we can''t control the emperor. We have the heads and elders of five major clans to go around. We are just responsible for the patrol of Wangu mountain."


    the disciple named Qingming said faintly, and then left here with two other men and two women. Under the fluctuation of energy, there are nine tails of color behind everyone It seems to be true and unreal. It seems so unreal.


    There is a huge area at the place where there are dense fog and folded space. This place is called the moon watching cave. It is not appropriate to call it a cave. It is just a peach garden, with Lingshan mountain, green onion trees, clear springs and flowing water, beautiful mountains and rivers, and green grass and shade.


    A young man lies lazily on a rockery in this paradise.


    Although it seems lazy, but between the eyebrows, there is a kind of upper class breath, not angry but powerful.


    In his arms, there is a beautiful woman, hugged by him, some shy, but also some afraid. Behind this woman, if there is hidden, there are nine purple tails, which looks very dazzling.


    This man, no one else, is the emperor from the split heaven. He is carefree and indulged in beauty.Behind him are several powerful figures, each with a strong breath. They are the three old people accompanying him.


    There are two level six spirit emperors and one level seven spirit emperor. Their strength is boundless. One of them is the sixth level Qianhe spirit emperor who nearly kneels down in Youzhou city.


    Like a king and a beautiful woman in her arms, there are three strong men behind her, and then there are continuous waterfalls behind, forming a perfect and comfortable picture.


    under the emperor, several people kneel on both sides side by side, their heads bowed, and they dare not breathe. It is the prince of dragon''s gate that the emperor drives out, which is full of servility.


    At the bottom, there are several irregular stone jade tables, each of which is filled with exotic fruits and rare wine. There are four or five nine tail magic foxes.


    They naturally hide their real bodies and transform them into human bodies. They look like human beings.


    However, the colors of these people''s clothes are different, including purple, cyan, red, green, etc., which represent the five races of Nine Tailed magic foxes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, good. I''ve heard that nine tail magic fox women are gorgeous in the world. They are good at enchanting people. They really deserve their reputation. I''m a little bit obsessed with them."


    at the moment, the emperor laughed and even rubbed the woman in his arms, which made the woman in his arms feel ashamed and disgusted.


    However, he didn''t dare to show it. His eyes moved and he didn''t dare to look down. Especially, the purple old man at the bottom looked even more embarrassed. His face twitched slightly, because the woman in the emperor''s arms was his daughter. In order to please the emperor, he gave her all out.


    In front of the five big nine tail magic fox strong person''s face, is wantonly playing with them here the most noble princess, this lets them how to be embarrassed.


    The five big and Nine Tailed magic foxes in the presence were extremely bitter in their hearts, but they couldn''t afford to offend the heaven. Only the three powerful people behind the emperor could destroy them all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    "Ziling clan leader, you are the existence of senior blood in the nine tail fantasy. When you come here, I don''t mean anything. I just love your love. Don''t worry. When I go back, I will send someone to marry her. It''s a gift. Please accept it."


    the emperor is high, just like the emperor is lucky to his ministers, sweeping to the top of each nine tail magic fox, and finally his eyes are on purple On the old man in the robe, he said faintly. At the same time, he curved his finger and shot at the man with a pale yellow bead on his hand.


    "The Pearl of heaven?"


    At the scene of these nine tail magic fox strong, have discerning goods, can not help but cry out, there is a trace of heat in the eyes.


    "What is the Pearl of heaven?" Some of them didn''t understand and whispered.


    "In the legend of Xuantian Baozhu, it is the thing left by a demon family giant when it is sitting. It can purify the blood of the demon clan, and can be used to assist cultivation.


    The energy contained in it is even more huge, which is a rare thing among the demon clan. Unexpectedly, the emperor got it and gave it to the purple spirit clan leader. "


    in the dark, the nine tail magic fox strong man explained that there was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "So, if Ziling clan leader gets this Xuantian pearl, he can purify his blood more and transform to the legendary blood clan?" Some people said jealously.


    "Where is it so easy? Even if you get Xuantian pearl, it''s very difficult to transform it into a blood family. It needs talent and time. One can''t do without it.


    What''s more, what''s more, the emperor has given this thing to his family for a long time? It''s incredible.


    This man is lustful and sexual. I don''t know how many women of our nine tail magic fox clan have been playing with these days. Now, Ziling clan leader has offered his most noble and only daughter. It''s really a disgrace. "


    " then why should we do this? He''s just a third level spirit emperor, and there are many strong people in my nine tail magic fox clan. It''s really not good, bu Do you want to kill them without being aware of them


    The woman in the emperor''s arms, but the pursuers of the nine tail magic fox group of young strong men, are now forced to fall into the arms of each other and be arbitrarily trampled by the other party. They are extremely unwilling to kill the emperor.


    "Don''t mess around. A monarch is nothing. I can kill him. But the three strong men behind him are not sure to kill them. Their strength is too strong, and the magic spirit array can''t trap them. They will bring us the disaster of destroying the clan. Otherwise, do you think the Ziling clan leader will swallow his breath like this?"


    An old man in Tsing Yi whispered a warning to a young strong man who had spoken earlier.


    "Is this a fake?"


    At this moment, Ziling clan leader took the bead and studied it carefully. His face changed slightly. There was a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes. He said faintly.


    "Hum, elder Ziling, do you want to get the real one by using illusion and replacing your daughter with an external object?"


    The emperor, who was still in harmony, suddenly changed his face and said in a gloomy voice. At the same time, he indicated the seven level spirit emperor behind him.


    With a whisper, the man grabbed the woman in the emperor''s arms with one hand. The energy shrouded and the illusion was broken. The beautiful woman in the light gauze suddenly turned into a dead tree branch.


    "This -"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the head of Ziling clan is the senior blood of the Nine Tailed magic foxes. However, I didn''t think that you should cheat our childe with a piece of dead wood. What should you do?"


    The seven level spirit emperor suddenly cheered.


    "Mr. emperor, you are from the heaven splitting world. We can''t offend the Nine Tailed magic fox. We''re very hospitable here, but please don''t overdo it.


    My nine tail magic fox woman is like clouds, which is amazing in the world. I can even give it to a few people, but it is the only daughter I love to accompany me. It''s hard to say.


    Therefore, I hope to use this move to hide the truth from the world. Since you have seen through it, I have nothing to say. I just hope that you can hold your hand high and don''t have the same insight with our Jiuwei fox people. "


    the purple old man is found out, his face is not red, his heart is not jumping, he says lightly, he is soft and hard, and he is not willing to yield. At the same time, he pinches the fake Xuantian pearl into pieces in public Foam.


    "You are so bold. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Another Lingdi, that is, Qianhe Lingdi, said coldly. All of a sudden, the Nine Tailed magic foxes at the bottom changed their faces. Some young strong people couldn''t bear it. They had already leaked out their murderous intentions and were eyeing the emperor and other people.


    "Prince, although our nine tail magic fox clan is not very powerful, it is also a force. It has a little reputation in the thirty-three world. Please don''t humiliate us easily. If there is any crime, please let me bear it alone. It has nothing to do with the nine tail magic fox clan.


    "You are really not afraid of death. Your strength is just equivalent to level five spirit emperor. You can change your ways and your magic is incomparable. I want to kill you. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    the emperor was somber and tasted tea gently, while the seven level spirit emperor behind him was staring at the purple spirit clan leader, and his divine sense directly locked him in."Roar! It''s too much to bully people. Is it really easy for me to bully my Nine Tailed magic fox? "


    At this time, a man in green, who was quite a second-class spirit emperor, looked at the emperor and drank it coldly. In an instant, he rushed to the emperor. His speed was abnormal. In the middle of his body, his whole body disappeared.


    And the emperor was sitting there without moving, but the seven level spirit emperor behind him made a move.


    "Turn the body into the God, the divine sense into illusion, and kill the other''s mind and spirit? It''s worthy of being a nine tail magic fox, but in front of me, you are just a mole ant. "


    the seven level spirit emperor''s gentle circle hit, and suddenly the figure of this young strong man appeared in the void. Then, the whole body suddenly exploded, and the blood mist appeared all over the sky, and disappeared directly to the dead.


    "Castle Peak!"


    An old man in green glared at him and burst into a drink, and then he rushed over.


    "Go back!"


    In the void, nine purple lights and shadows appear, and this person is directly blocked back. It is the Ziling clan leader who saved his life without his impulse.


    Then he looked at the emperor and said, "Prince emperor, you come to my nine tail magic fox clan. These days, my family thinks it''s not thin to treat you. Why do you keep pushing forward? What do you want


    At the moment, purple spirit elder stood up, staring at the emperor indifferently asked.


    "Take me to the blood coffin grave, I want to look for something,"


    at this moment, the emperor finally put down his glass and said lightly.


    "Blood coffin grave? That''s the holy land of my Nine Tailed magic fox. Outsiders are not allowed to enter The purple spirit clan looks a change, simply refused to say.


    "Don''t refuse so cheerfully. The blood coffin tomb is just the place where some people of the Nine Tailed magic foxes have fallen and buried. I''m just going to pay a sacrifice in the past, and hope that the heads and elders of the Nine Tailed Fox clan can succeed, otherwise --"


    the words behind the emperor are full of threatening meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    When the emperor came to Wangu mountain, he went to the blood coffin to look for something.


    After staying here for several days, he has been seeking pleasure and insulting the nine tail magic fox clan, with the purpose of going to the blood coffin.


    "Ziling patriarch, I know that the blood coffin tomb is the holy land of your nine tail magic foxes, which can''t be desecrated. I''m just visiting and worshipping. Why? Is it necessary to arouse my dissatisfaction? "


    In the face of the purple Ling patriarch''s refusal, the emperor said.


    Then he stood up and glanced at the stone like Prince of dragon''s gate who knelt there like a stone statue, and said, "my son, these servants have fairly good blood. Everyone has a trace of real dragon''s blood. Isn''t it still the animal I drove away.


    Therefore, I am not really interested in you nine tail magic foxes. Just take me there to worship and find something missing from the heaven


    "Is this my life?"


    The Prince of the dragon''s gate kneeling there is as motionless as a rock, but his mind is bitter.


    At the beginning, he was a prominent figure in the Dragon kingdom of Jinyue. He was in power. Any force in Jinyue continent was afraid of the Dragon kingdom.


    However, when he came here, he became an animal drawn by others, even inferior to a slave.


    "Luotian, it''s all you. It''s not because of you that I can''t make it --" roared Prince Longmen.


    The blue dragon Aoshuang with blue hair around him has been lowering his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He seems to be numb!


    "The emperor says he wants to find things, or do you split the heaven? What is it?"


    At this time, the old man in green who was angry just now asked.


    "This is my childe''s private business. Can you know it?" After the emperor, another six level spirit emperor said coldly.


    "But the blood coffin mound belongs to us. Isn''t it? "


    The purple spirit clan chief looks bad at this six level spirit emperor, then droops that long purple eyelash, light says.


    "You --"


    that level six elder looks cold and ready to attack, but he is stopped by the emperor''s eyes!


    "Ha ha, Ziling and all the elders, the thing of the blood coffin tomb is really our splitting heaven. This really does not belong to the nine tail magic fox clan. If I don''t believe it, I will take it out at that time. If it''s yours, I will give it to the Emperor with both hands. How about it?"


    "This -"


    the elder Ziling moved slightly, looked at the other elders, and then communicated with each other.


    "What do you think


    "This man is cruel in nature, and his words are not believable!"


    "But now the form is not strong, what should we do?"


    "The blood coffin tomb is our holy land. Outsiders can''t enter it. It''s the hometown of xuexuannu!"


    "Alas, xuexuannu has disappeared for thousands of years, but now it has not been seen. In fact, it has been abandoned. As long as the emperor does not destroy the spirits of all ethnic groups there, let him look for it. After all, we can''t afford to offend the heaven breaking world!"


    "Do you think xuexuannu is not dead, and would like to take this opportunity to check on it?"


    "Yes, it''s true. The blood Xuannu is the highest blood of our Nine Tailed magic fox. It depends on her whether we can thrive or not."


    "The legend of our nine tail magic fox?"


    "Legend? Ah, it''s just a legend, "the immortal gate is now, and the fox clan is thriving! Is it really just a legend? "


    "Well, that''s it. Take them in!"


    Finally, the leader of Ziling nationality preached.


    "Childe, we don''t have much time. The blood coffin tomb is extremely mysterious and a place of great ferocity. If these foxes don''t take us there, it''s really hard to find --"


    and at the moment, the seventh level spirit emperor also sends a message to the Emperor. "They will take us there!"


    The emperor was very interested in playing with the jade cup in his hand, and his voice was faint.


    In his knowledge of the sea, but emerged a figure of a woman, that is his big brother emperor respected to marry the woman.


    The woman he had seen before was the master of Fanxian Hall who had risen from the Golden Moon land. He was fascinated by it with a glance.


    Originally, I wanted to find her like Prince Longmen and let him be his own slave and play with her.


    But did not expect, but was accidentally saved by the big brother emperor Zun, and fell in love with her, want to marry her as a wife.


    Big brother emperor respected the strength of heaven, the eight pole spirit emperor, the emperor and he compared a heaven and a underground.


    However, the emperor was not reconciled. He wanted to find something to coerce the master of MI Xian hall. Even if it was the woman of the eldest brother, he also wanted to get it. He wanted her to yield to himself. This thing is the reversal of time and space!


    The emperor has a great influence in the split heaven world. Even the elder brother has his own people. He has many ideas. He even knows that the master of the MI Xian hall is from the nine tail magic fox, and he is the most noble blood fox among the nine tail magic foxes.


    He expected that Luotian''s reversal of time and space would not be carried with him at that time, and the most secure possibility was to give it to the master of the magic immortal hall with stronger strength.However, he inquired that after the master of the temple of mystic immortals arrived at the split heaven, he had nothing.


    Therefore, the emperor suspected that the master of the temple had been to the blood coffin tomb. Even if there was no time reversal, there should be something else in the blood coffin tomb to make the master submit.


    He needs this woman to humiliate himself and not be known by the elder brother. He must have something on his hand that the master of the fan immortal hall is afraid of.


    Therefore, will come to wangushan, say what to give big brother gifts, Congratulations, pure nonsense, he is for his own sake!


    From these, we can see that the emperor is absolutely not an ordinary person. He has a deep mind, a great ambition and a strong desire for possession!


    "Well, I''ll take you there, but once it''s confirmed that it''s our Nine Tailed magic fox, you must stay, or you''ll only destroy my nine tail magic fox Manchu!"


    Finally, Ziling patriarch looked at the emperor and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Ziling clan leader is a happy man. Let''s start now!"


    The emperor clapped his hands and laughed at the moment, and the conspiracy in his eyes flashed by.


    "Go


    Ziling patriarch snorted, and then they left the land of paradise, thinking of the depths of Wangu mountain, and the emperor and others were naturally very strong, and jiulonglapai was very elegant.


    "Old Huang, why don''t you go?"


    Besides, Luo Tian''s three people went deep into the inner part of Wangu mountain. Under the means of yellow crane, they were careful all the way, and did not attract the attention of nine tail magic Fox and fox.


    However, to a quiet place, the yellow crane is stopped, let Luo Tian some doubts.


    "Boy, the blood coffin tomb in Wangu mountain is very mysterious. It is said that it needs to be summoned by the powerful people of nine magic foxes. Ordinary people can''t find it!"


    Huang He looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "So we''re waiting here to wait for a while? The emperor will also force the nine tail magic fox people to come here to open the blood coffin grave? "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "I have to say that you are a boy with a rebellious mind," Huang He said with appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    For the Yellow Crane''s appreciation, Luo Tian does not agree, a little dignified.


    Luo Tian had a strong premonition that the woman emperor Zun was going to marry was definitely the master of the magic fairy hall. Moreover, the master of the temple was related to the nine tail magic foxes. What the emperor wanted to take must be very important to him.


    "With the same root and the same origin, breath search --"


    Luotian sits cross legged in the void and uses a mysterious method to search for a kind of original breath.


    This kind of breath is the breath of the golden moon continent. Luo Tian got the refined mainland original heart from the black robe and refined it into his own. Therefore, he was extremely sensitive to the breath of the Golden Moon land.


    Huang He and Jiao Ren look at Luo Tian and protect the Dharma for him.


    In the dark, Luo Tian felt an extremely weak trace of familiar breath, which made him feel that he did not know whether it was an illusion or not, and that he could not be sure.


    That kind of breath comes from the void in front of him, which seems to be blinded by something.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Feeling that Luotian''s mood fluctuates, Huang He asks in a low voice. Everyone has his own card. For some convenience, Huang He is not as good as Luotian.


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at the Yellow Crane, gently shook his head, then stood up, and suddenly knelt in front of the Yellow Crane on one knee.


    "Mr. Huang, I have one thing to ask for!" Luo Tian extremely dignified said!


    Huang He is scared, and Jiao Ren is also shocked. They didn''t expect Luotian to be so solemn this time.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to kill the old man? Get up quickly. I can only kneel on your knees. How can you kneel down on me? "


    The Yellow Crane was in a panic and quickly pulled Luotian up.


    "Brother Luo, if you have anything to say, I and Huang Lao will certainly fight to help each other," Jiao Ren said seriously, feeling that Luo Tian''s next thing is not simple.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the Yellow Crane and said, "Huang Lao, this is a stone tablet that connects the sky. Now it''s useless on me. You should be able to exert greater power."


    Luo Tian takes out the stone tablet and gives it to Huang He.


    Huang He didn''t pick it up. Instead, he looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you are the benefactor of the ancestors of the Jiao family, but also the benefactor of our family. If you have anything to say, just say it. Since the stone tablet has been sent out, how can I take it back?"


    "Well," said Luo Tian with a slightly embarrassed look, "in that case, I''m not polite. When the tomb of blood coffin appears, I''d like to ask Mr. Huang to grab what the emperor wants at all costs."


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Another treasure?"


    Huang he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The boy can''t move when he sees the treasure. It''s not good to have the stone tablet to the sky. What''s the treasure of the blood coffin?


    "It''s a treasure, but its level is not high. It''s a treasure of space, with my relatives and friends in it? Because it involves tens of thousands of people''s lives, "


    Luo Tian did not hide it, but directly told the story of the reversal of time and space.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll fight for this life to help you get it!"


    Huanghe said fiercely, he can''t wonder that Luotian is so serious. It''s really important to Luotian!


    "Me too!"


    Jiao Ren said simply, but his tone was firm and incomparable, and his eyes were cold.


    Thank you very much Luo Tian said gratefully that he had a premonition that the things in the blood coffin tomb should be the reversal of time and space.


    "Well, be careful, there''s someone coming!"


    At this time, the Yellow Crane suddenly whispered, running Xuanfa, hiding the three people in the folded space, hiding the breath, shielding the heaven!


    Sure enough, soon, there was a wave of energy in the void ahead, and a group of people occupied the void.


    It is majestic and majestic. It has a great atmosphere. The void energy is rolling and the fog is diffuse.


    On top of the yellow gold jade, it was the emperor. With his eyes open and closed, he had a powerful power. Behind him, there were three powerful old men, one seventh level spirit emperor and two sixth level spirit emperors.


    In addition to them, in the void, there are colorful tail shadow flash by, and then recover the human body. They are the strong people of all kinds of costumes. It is the purple spirit clan chief from the nine tail magic fox clan and others.


    "The blood coffin tomb really deserves its reputation!"


    When Huang Jinyu came here, he looked at the space and whispered to himself. His face was slightly excited and dignified. He took people to inspect the nine tail magic fox. Even this place had been there, but he did not find any abnormality. He did not even find the seven level spirit emperor around him.


    It has to be said that the nine tail magic fox clan still has a mysterious place.


    "Patriarch Ziling, please start!"


    Sitting on the Yellow Gold Jade drive up the emperor at the moment to see the purple Ling patriarch seriously said.


    "Ai --"


    the Ziling clan chief sighed softly, and then looked at the other nine tail magic fox elders. The people looked at each other, and there was a trace of helplessness in their eyes.


    "Let''s go! Emperor, I hope you can keep your promiseZiling clan chief helpless way.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s your stuff, we won''t take it. If it''s not yours, you should not make up your mind to avoid unnecessary death."


    The seven level spirit emperor said coldly, his eyes twinkled frequently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    "The blood coffin can''t be opened!"


    What is Ziling patriarch about to say? This is a purple mirage in the void. The nine tails of purple are like dreams. They cut through the sky and come in an instant. Then they recover their real bodies.


    This is a woman in purple, dreamlike, amazing, as if not in this world in general.


    Beautiful, too beautiful, beautiful people suffocate, beautiful let the world change color.


    It is the daughter of Ziling patriarch, ziling''er, which is more beautiful and real than the woman who had been dealing with the emperor before.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world --"


    Luo Tian, who is hidden in the dark, can''t help but lose his mind and whisper to himself. Among the women in the world, the fox tribe is the most beautiful and charming woman in the world. Although she has a serious and dignified attitude, she still has a dreamlike face that charms the world.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing here? Go back quickly. It''s none of your business here! "


    Seeing this dreamlike woman appeared, Ziling patriarch''s face changed greatly. He glanced at the emperor quickly, and then whispered.


    However, the woman turned a deaf ear, swept through the crowd and opened the mouth of sandalwood. Suddenly, her voice was like the sound of heaven coming out of the valley, ethereal and ethereal, and like a rainbow rising out of the clouds. Any man would be fascinated by this sound.


    "Patriarchs, the blood coffin tomb is the birthplace of xuexuannu. It is extremely sacred. How can it be opened for outsiders to search? This is a great disrespect to Xue Xuannu. How can we face her in the future? "


    The purple Spirit said in a deep voice.


    "That makes sense! It''s reasonable -- "


    at the moment, the emperor looked at ziling''er and said subconsciously, his eyes seemed to have lost their souls, and stopped on her body, still motionless! Extreme loss of state.


    "What should be the crime of the bold Nine Tailed Fox girl who dare to bewitch the young master with the art of enchantment?"


    Suddenly a thunderbolt suddenly drinks, frightens the human mind, instantly lets the emperor sober up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "What a beautiful woman, it''s really lucky to see the princess of Ziling nationality today."


    the emperor was awakened by the drinking of the seven level spirit emperor behind him, and sighed at Princess Ziling.


    "Well, I''m ignorant. Please forgive me if my words collide with you."


    the head of Ziling clan quickly came forward with a smile and said, "at the same time, she winked at her daughter and asked her to step down. She was afraid that her appearance would be out of the ordinary.


    "Childe, it''s a big thing to open the blood coffin grave. If you really like it, you can take her away when you leave," the seventh level spirit emperor whispered.


    "You don''t have to forgive me, but the blood coffin still needs to be opened. Please don''t stop it."


    the emperor regained his mood, nodded slightly, looked at ziling''er, and said faintly.


    "The people who split the heaven are deceiving people too much. How can my blood coffin mound of nine magic foxes have your things? It''s ridiculous!"


    Although the purple ling''er''s tone is indifferent, her words still sound like the sounds of nature. Even if she swears, it will make men feel comfortable.


    "Ziling patriarch, I advise you to persuade your daughter, we don''t want to make a big fuss," the seventh level spirit emperor said coldly.


    "Ling''er, don''t be presumptuous. Opening the blood coffin grave is the unanimous decision of several clan heads of our nine tail magic fox. You should not interfere with it."


    "father --"


    "step down!"


    Ziling patriarch whispered, extremely dignified.


    "Hum"


    Zi Ling Er snorted, and did not dare to disobey her father''s orders, so she had to step aside. However, she glanced at the space where the Yellow Crane was located, and her doubts flashed through her eyes, but she did not speak.


    "This little girl seems to have a special ability. It seems that she has found us -"


    the Yellow Crane frowned.


    "What about that? Or we -- "


    Jiao Ren opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Luotian.


    "Watch the change, everything to seize the space-time reversal, any dare to stop, must kill it!"


    Luo Tian interrupts Jiao Ren''s words. He is not a man who can''t walk with a woman. For his relatives and friends, he will be reckless.


    He does not kneel down, and no matter how difficult he is facing, he will not ask for mercy. However, for the sake of his relatives and friends, he kneels down to the Yellow Crane on one knee. It can be seen that the relationship between his relatives and friends has reached what degree.


    "Everybody, let''s go."


    at this moment, in the void field, Ziling clan leader looks very solemn and worships the void with several clan leaders.


    "Good,"


    several clan leaders drank lightly, and then several people at a certain place in the void at the same time, played a kind of cumbersome legal decision, the energy of Dao Dao converged and the energy rolled.


    I saw a red dot suddenly appeared in the original bland emptiness. The red dot was like blood, growing bigger and bigger. Then, like a red blood lotus flower, it was slowly growing and blooming, just like a blood flower from another place in the void.


    "It''s really a good way to hide in the space of different degrees."


    the seven level spirit emperor behind the emperor couldn''t help but exclaimed that the space was folded and the diversity was numerous. It was difficult to find the way to open the space, unless it was to break through the space and search on a large scale.


    Like the blood lotus, the blood flowers in the protection of powder, as if to open a unknown world, which is full of strong blood gas, and then suspended a number of tombstones, bloody, lifeless, but in this dead, there is a kind of unspeakable holiness.


    This is the tomb of the nine tail magic fox. Some of the strong are buried here and watered with the blood of the strong. Therefore, over time, a kind of spiritual thing will be born, which is the most noble blood fox in the nine tail magic fox.


    Nine tail magic fox is not so much to bury the fallen strong in the clan, but to cultivate the sacred blood fox.


    "It''s it, it''s it, do it!"


    Luo Tian suddenly looked excited, and his whole body was shaking. Never before had he felt so excited and lost his state of mind. For too long, he came to the 33rd world and finally wanted to see his relatives.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, the emperor''s eyes opened suddenly, and there was a frenzy in his eyes. He grabbed one of the blood coffins, because at the same time, he also found the existence of the reversal of time and space.


    "What? Whether we do it or not, the blood coffin is a bit strange, there is something really existing - "


    the old man in green in the nine tail magic fox is eager to communicate, and he is worried that it is the emperor who snatches the things from the blood coffin tomb.


    "Don''t act rashly. Ten years ago, we opened the blood coffin tomb and placed a strong man. We checked here, but we didn''t find the blood coffin -"


    the Ziling clan leader spoke in an instant. Facing the strong man in the split heaven, he didn''t dare to act rashly, and he had to wait and see the change.


    "Father, retreat, quick."Ziling''er, who is beside the Ziling patriarch, suddenly transmits the sound quickly. Suddenly, the Ziling patriarch doesn''t say a word, and takes the people''s quick track to retreat.


    "Boom -"


    "Bing --"


    "ah, who is it?"


    Then the powerful energy suddenly burst out, the emperor''s whole arm was burst open, let him send out a cry, look changed.


    Seeing the blood coffin, which was pulled by a strong energy, it was going to fly away. Then I knew that the other party was also determined to win the blood coffin. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, it would be easy to kill him.


    "Dare to take food from the tiger, leave it to me."


    the seven level spirit emperor and two level six spirit emperors, two of them started together to kill the yellow crane that came out of the void.


    But Huang He''s face is covered by a mass of energy, which makes people can''t see his real face. However, the method is extremely powerful. He grabs the blood coffin with one hand, but the opponent''s powerful attacks of a level seven spirit emperor and a level six spirit emperor instantly attack.


    It has to be said that these two people reflect extremely quickly, worthy of being the powerful figures from the split heaven world and the abnormal strong people in the same realm.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the Yellow Crane avoided the sixth level spirit emperor. It was hard to get the seven level spirit emperor''s palm and spit out a mouthful of blood, but it finally grabbed the blood coffin and turned around and left.


    "Bastard, if you want to go, where is it so easy?"


    the seventh level spirit emperor was furious, but the original six level spirit emperor suddenly rose in breath and became extremely terrifying. He even broke through the realm and was actually the seventh level spirit emperor. Two level seven spirit emperors, one left and one right, attacked and killed Huang He at the same time, and the whole void was completely broken.


    "Boy, don''t worry about me and go quickly."


    the Yellow Crane whispered secretly and threw the blood coffin into the void and sent it to Luotian''s side.


    "Kill them!"


    At the moment, the emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice. All of a sudden, the sixth level spirit emperor around him, that is, the man who called Qianhe, started to fight. At the moment, the prince of Longmen and others also stood up and prepared to help, but they could not get involved in the battlefield.


    "Break the void!"


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly drank lightly, and a bead in his hand suddenly hit the void, which suddenly burst out into a brilliant light, illuminating the whole void. The hiding place of Luotian and Jiaoren was immediately revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    "Ling''er, do you know their existence already?"


    Seeing this sudden change, the energy was startling. Several seven level spirit emperors started at the same time. The purple spirit clan leader''s face became extremely embarrassed and dignified, so he looked at Zi ling''er and asked.


    He didn''t want the people who broke the heaven to take away the things from the blood coffin, but he didn''t want the outsiders to take it away.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he let several seven level spirit emperors snatch it, and the emperor came to look for it in person. It was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Yes, father, I have already found them, but I think that no matter what it is, it is better to fall into the hands of anyone than to fall into the hands of the split heaven world. We can''t participate in this kind of battlefield. We can only watch them. It''s better for them to lose both!"


    Zi ling''er''s solemn voice.


    "Mr. Huang, why don''t you control the emperor and let you avoid the use of rats and mice?"


    The emperor''s bead lit up the empty folded space, leaving Luo Tian and Jiao Ren helpless. Although he got the blood coffin, he was watched by the Qianhe Lingdi.


    This person is the sixth level spirit emperor, the strength is extremely strong, Luo Tian is not sure to deal with this person.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. That emperor has treasures. You can''t control him. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the master of the split heaven."


    the Yellow Crane fights two seven level spirit emperors alone. The energy is rolling, the void is shaking, the sky is broken, and the battle is crazy. However, the Yellow Crane has not revealed its true face. At this moment, a voice is whispered to warn Luo Tiandao.


    "Brother Luo, go away, I''ll stop him."


    Jiao Ren looks very cold. He is the top of the fourth level spirit emperor. He has no problem with the general five level spirit emperor, but he has no chance of winning the sixth level spirit emperor.


    However, Jiao Ren still stopped Luo Tian and said in a deep voice that he also covered his real face with energy and didn''t want to be recognized as a member of the Jiao family.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Luo Tian knew that he could not fight hard. As soon as he pulled Jiaoren, the two men instantly opened up the world and the world, far away from this battlefield, to be exact, far away from the two big seven level spirit emperors.


    "Bastard, don''t chase, grab things back."


    the emperor behind him roared in a rage. He is a third level spirit emperor, and is also a top expert. However, in such a battlefield, he does not dare to go forward, let alone he has been injured.


    The prince of Longmen, the nine dragon families in the Golden Moon land, stood there in a war and did not dare to move forward. However, there was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the prince of Longmen. He always felt that the figure of the man who suddenly appeared and fled was somewhat familiar.


    "Is it him?"


    Prince Longmen looks dignified and speaks to himself. He thinks of one person, that is Luotian.


    In the past, in the golden moon mainland, this man''s strength was not as good as his own. Once upon a time, he was unyielding to any forces, and he had grown to this stage. Even their masters were afraid of him.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t run away."


    the six level spirit emperor is Qianhe, coldly said.


    Although the other party doesn''t know who it is, one is only the fourth level spirit emperor, and the other is the half step spirit emperor. For him, there is no threat at all. It can be said that he can be caught with his hands.


    Qianhe Lingdi moved, and the speed was extremely fast. He broke the space directly and chased down like lightning.


    "Ziling clan leader, do you want us to use the magic spirit array?"


    The red coat clan chief of the nine tail magic fox clan suggested to the purple spirit clan chief.


    "No, even if it''s enabled, it can''t stop these experts. Obviously, the people who split the heaven are in the ascendant, unless our help is willing to help the split heaven," said the purple spirit clan leader.


    "Let''s watch on the wall, but we can''t help each other?" The patriarch in red asked tentatively.


    "Wait a second," Ziling patriarch, looking through the void, looked at the open blood coffin mound, which was full of blood, coffin tombs, there are many coffin tombs, there are also strong blood on top of them, it looks very strange.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you remember the last time the blood coffin was opened?"


    Purple Ling patriarch suddenly asked.


    "Not ten years ago?" The old man in green asked.


    "Chief Ziling, what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    Another patriarch in red asked.


    "The blood coffin has been opened for no more than two years."


    patriarch Ziling said positively.


    "What? Patriarch Ziling, how can you see it? "


    The words of Ziling clan surprised several other clan leaders at the same time. You know, the blood coffin tomb needs several Patriarchs to open at the same time.


    Except for them, only one person can open the tomb. This person is xuexuannu, and only the blood Xuannu born in the blood coffin tomb can open the blood coffin independently without being aware of it.


    "There are changes in the arrangement of coffins here. Ten years ago, I clearly remember everything here. It can''t be wrong. It''s her. It must be her. She hasn''t died. She must have been here."Ziling clan leader suddenly excited, mumbling to himself.


    The most noble and sacred blood of the nine tail magic fox clan is blood fox, which is their hope.


    Unfortunately, in those years, Xuegu disappeared soon after she was born. This disappeared for thousands of years. No one knows where she went. Many people think that she has had an accident, but now it is a hope for them.


    "Good, great, if it''s really a blood Xuannu, then our nine tail magic fox will be saved and will grow up," the other clan leaders are also excited.


    "However, I don''t know how she is now. After all, thousands of years have passed, but if xuexuannu wants to grow up, she can''t do it without tens of thousands of years," sighed the old man in Qingyi, with a heavy worry in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a purple dream shadow delimits to the sky.


    "Ling''er, what are you going to do? Come back quickly."


    the Ziling people growled up and yelled. He didn''t expect that ziling''er even rushed to the battlefield, which surprised him. He caught a big hand and didn''t catch it.


    The magic fox clan has a strong talent for speed, and this magic spirit son is a talent in the talent. She is equivalent to the second level spirit emperor, but the speed is so fast that even his father can''t catch it.


    "Keep up, don''t let ling''er have an accident."


    when the old people in Qingyi grow up and drink, several people look at each other, and they all follow each other at a very fast speed and walk through the void.


    "Pooh, cough, cough and cough,"


    in the empty battlefield, Jiao Ren was injured, spitting blood and retreating repeatedly. After all, he was the fourth level spirit emperor, but he was far from the sixth level spirit emperor.


    "Boy, let''s show your true face. I really want to know who is fighting against the emperor''s son."


    Qianhe Lingdi boasted one step and photographed Jiao Ren with one hand.


    "I''ll stop him, you take this thing away," Luo Tian put the ring containing the blood coffin into Jiao Ren''s hand and pushed him fiercely.


    "No, brother Luo, you are not his opponent," Jiao Ren said anxiously.


    "Let''s go, they are more important than my life," Jiao Ren''s divine consciousness, came to Luotian''s strong drink. Huang He''s fighting against the two seven level spirit emperors will not be long. One of the other side will spare his hand and hit them casually. If they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    "Alas Jiao Ren had no choice but to bite his teeth, turned his head and left. He used the secret method, which doubled the number of times and disappeared in this world.


    "Want to go?" Qianhe Lingdi was furious.


    "Your opponent is me?"


    Luo Tian stopped Qian He and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    "Boy, I should know you. I masked my face intentionally, but I wanted to cover it up. Why do you want to fight with you?"


    Qianhe Lingdi, six levels of cultivation, the strength of terror, lock Luo Tian, cold voice said.


    "Go back and don''t kill you!"


    Luo Tian said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    emperor Qianhe seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed up at the sky.


    After that, he was in a flash and wanted to cross Luotian and pursue Jiao Ren.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a vibration in the void, and a skull like the ancient sacred mountain appeared, blocking the void directly and pressing against Qianhe Lingdi.


    The five senses of the skull are five huge black holes, which radiate a terrifying power, and have an inexplicable power to attract spirits.


    As soon as Luotian came up, he used powerful artifact.


    Lingdi''s skull, which is equivalent to intermediate artifact, is also the first time Luotian really uses it.


    After all, the Qianhe Lingdi is a six level spirit emperor. He is much better than himself. Some of his fighting skills and skills are useless to him.


    "Roar! Boy, I can''t believe that you have an intermediate artifact. You have refined a high-level spirit emperor''s head.


    However, your realm is too low to give full play to its due power. This kind of thing is a waste to you! "


    Seeing the huge skull that suddenly appeared, Qianhe Lingdi roared and showed a fiery look in his eyes.


    Although he is the sixth level spirit emperor, from the split heaven realm, but also does not have the intermediate artifact.


    After all, this kind of thing can be met but can''t be asked for. Besides, he is only an follower of the emperor. There is no such good thing.


    Qianhe Lingdi hands and holds the sky in his hand to fight against the powerful artifact. His palm startles the sky and the emperor is mighty.


    Even if there is no treasure in his hand, the magic power of this kind of character is incomparably powerful, and it can''t fall down at all if it spins the skull.


    The shock wave of that kind of energy makes Luotian''s Qi and blood tumbling, and the divine consciousness can''t control it.


    Luo Tian still underestimated the six level spirit emperor. That kind of strength is really not what he can compete with, and it is not good to have artifact. After all, the realm is too low, but if there is no artifact, he can''t hold on to a round.


    "Bang --"


    "boom --"


    in the void, another battlefield is more terrifying, and four seven level spirit emperors are fighting.


    The void is in ruins. I don''t know how much void has been broken. The laws of emperor Wei are dense and the order of Tao is flying.


    two old men as like as two peas, yellow shirts, but they are on the downside.


    The two men were in tattered shape, with holes in their chest and shoulders, forming large transparent holes in the front and back. They looked terrible. If there was no way to support their bodies, they would be more numerous and less fortunate.


    these two as like as two peas, Huang He, who used the skills of separate skills, and fought against the two great similarities respectively, fell to the disadvantage.


    Huang He''s strength is not weak. However, the two seven level spirit emperors are equally terrible. If one-on-one, the yellow crane is not afraid of any of them, but it will be a bit difficult to fight two at the same time.


    Of course, the two people''s situation is not optimistic, one half of the face collapsed, also not repaired, looks extremely ferocious, the other arm exploded into a blood mist.


    "You should be from the Jiao family. Did the little beast invite you? I advise you not to resist. You are not our opponent. Why work hard for a boy? If you destroy the emperor''s affairs, there will be no place for you in the world! "


    The former seven level spirit emperor looked at the Yellow Crane and said quietly that there were many opportunities in his eyes. According to the skills of the Yellow Pavilion, he inferred the origin of the yellow crane.


    Their two big seven level spirit emperors were stopped by one person of each other, which delayed the best time.


    Seeing that the delay was getting longer and longer, the two of them were in a hurry.


    Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are in the rear. I didn''t expect that as soon as the blood coffin tomb was opened, that thing would be taken away. It can be imagined that the emperor would be more angry.


    "Kill!"


    For the seven level spirit emperor''s words, Huang He''s just a word to kill.


    Luo Tian''s kneeling is enough to make him go all out. For Jiao''s family and Jiao Wan''s sake, he has already ignored life and death.


    The only thing that worried him was whether Luotian and Jiaoren could resist the Qianhe Lingdi''s resistance.


    Then, yellow crane with his body again and these two seven level spirit emperor fight together.


    Go ahead, look at death as if returning, a seven level spirit emperor''s fight to death, that kind of prestige is too terrible!


    "Madman, kill him!"


    The emperor''s two seven level spirit emperor was surprised and angry, and showed more powerful fighting skills to kill the yellow crane.


    On the other hand, the wounded emperor, with Prince Longmen and others, finally arrived at Luotian''s battlefield and saw Qianhe Lingdi fighting against Luotian''s Lingdi skull.


    "You don''t even take six and a half steps


    When the emperor came, he reprimanded Qianhe and was very gloomy in his eyes."The boy''s divine sense is so powerful that it''s a hindrance to activate this artifact."


    the emperor Qianhe couldn''t hold his face, but he still said, but he was interrupted by the emperor.


    "Have you ever got something?" He is most concerned about the reversal of time and space.


    "It''s taken away, a fourth level spirit emperor!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go after him. I''ll give it to me. I''ll take the thing!"


    The emperor roared!


    "But - yes, young master, be careful!"


    Repeatedly by the emperor drink scold, thousand and spirit emperor heart is also angry.


    No matter what, he was the spirit emperor of the intermediate peak, but he was called to and fro by this emperor. He was extremely upset. If he was not the son of split heaven, he would have clapped his hands in the past.


    "You can''t make it with me!"


    Luo Tian was cruel and blocked several people. He said coldly that even if he died, he couldn''t let Qian he pass. Otherwise, Jiao Ren could not resist.


    "Beast, dare to ruin my affairs, I will let you die!"


    Although the emperor is a three-level spirit emperor, but compared with the general three-level spirit emperor more terrible.


    At the moment, standing in the void, his hair was dancing wildly and he looked at Luo Tian. His eyes were very sharp. With a brush, a three edged sword appeared in his hand. The blade was very long and had a breath of astonishment.


    "The master''s dominating blade was made for him by the master himself."


    seeing the emperor take out this weapon, the stone dragon strong man from the Golden Moon land dragon kingdom can''t help tightening his eyes and feeling a sense of panic in his heart.


    Before he reacts, his body flies to him uncontrollably. With him are two other dragon people.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    The stone dragon was startled and shrieking.


    But it was late, he and the other two dragons turned into blood mist and rushed into the blade.


    Blood sacrifice of the blade of the Lord!


    Now kneeling over there, the prince of dragon''s gate, the blue dragon Ao frost, and others tremble and sweat.


    In front of the emperor, they were slaves who were arbitrarily deprived of their fate, and their hearts were filled with endless sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "The dead under the knife!"


    The emperor quickly glanced at the dragon''s gate Prince and others. The blade was filled with a terrible awn and a trace of dragon''s power. He chopped at Luotian crazily.


    "This man is so cruel that he treats his subordinates like ants. This knife is equivalent to an intermediate artifact. He even has to swallow other people''s blood. He is afraid it is dangerous!"


    At this time, Ziling patriarch, ziling''er and others, hidden in the void, saw this scene, Ziling patriarch sighed softly.


    And ziling''er is dignified. Luotian, like yellow crane, also covers up her true face. What she uses is a myriad of changes, which only changes the face, making it more magical.


    However, ziling''er is able to clearly see Luo Tian''s face. His face is clear and his face is like a knife and an axe.


    "His name is Luotian. Is he the man wanted in the world of split heaven?"


    Ziling''er says to himself that the emperor who breaks the heaven boundary uses the wanted list without authorization and adds Luotian''s name, and even has images. Therefore, ziling''er knows Luotian.


    "It''s said that this man attaches great importance to love and righteousness. For the sake of kinship, he can ignore his life. What is the bloody coffin tomb? Let him drive the strong to rob him."


    ziling''er looks at Luo Tian, and her mind is rolling.


    "Go!"


    Luotian suddenly transferred the Lingdi''s skull and directly covered it to the emperor to resist the master''s blade in the emperor''s hand, because Luotian could see that the master''s blade was extremely horrible.


    "Bang --"


    the powerful dominating blade suddenly cleaved on the huge skull, which broke out a terrifying energy fluctuation. The emperor''s body sank violently, and the whole body almost split. Even he couldn''t stand the powerful impact, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master the world!"


    The emperor is also a very powerful character. In a moment, he once again makes a powerful attack against the skeleton and skull, and has the potential of counter pressure. After all, he is also a artifact in his hand, and he is also a third level spiritual emperor.


    "Don''t you go after that man and get it back?"


    Emperor crazy Chong thousand and spirit emperor roar way.


    Qianhe Lingdi originally wanted to kill Luotian in one fell swoop. Hearing the emperor''s anger, he hesitated a little and turned to open the void to pursue Jiao Ren.


    "Eighteen times the fighting power!"


    Luotian drank wildly, and recklessly stimulated the energy in his body, which even stimulated 18 times of combat power. The whole body was like a flame burning, which was the result of stimulating 18 times of combat power. At the same time, he used heaven and earth for a moment, and instantly stopped Qianhe Lingdi.


    "You - what kind of secret method is this? How can combat power inspire so much?"


    Qianhe Lingdi was surprised. He could feel the terror of Luotian''s fighting power. The speed just now shocked him.


    "Are you Luotian? Beast, I should have thought it was you. "


    when I saw that luotian had such a strong fighting power, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and he cried fiercely, because only he knew that luotian had this secret method.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He stood there motionless, with his eyes closed, as if something was brewing. But the Lingdi skull was under his control, fighting against the emperor autonomously.


    "Luotian, it turns out, is Luotian. He once made a lot of wind and rain in Youzhou city. He easily defeated the genius of Youzhou City, rooster, with the realm of half step spirit emperor."


    the old man in green among the nine tail magic foxes sighed.


    "Ling''er, did you already know it was him?"


    Ziling patriarch looked at his daughter and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I recognize him, father. This man is quite benevolent. We --"


    patriarch Ziling shook his head gently. I know what you mean, but we can''t do it.


    The Ziling patriarch thought a lot about it. Although they robbed them from their blood coffin grave, they stayed away and worried about the fire.


    "But I really want to know what they took away from the blood coffin tomb, in case he is related to the blood Xuannu elder?"


    Purple ling''er''s expression coagulates the heavy way, lets the purple spirit elder''s heart a shock, looks to Luo Tian, pondered for a while: "again and so on!"


    "Boy, you don''t know whether to die or not. You use that skull to fight against the artifact of Childe. Then, what do you use to deal with mine?"


    Seeing Luotian standing there, he closed his eyes and didn''t believe that Luotian could improve his fighting power only in terms of speed, and there must be a second hand. Therefore, when he spoke, he started to prevent Luotian from brewing his fighting skills. He should take the opportunity to kill Luotian and pursue Jiao Ren.


    "Boom, boom --"


    at this time, Luo Tian opened his eyes, and his eyes were very clear. His hands were evolving. They looked very slow, but they were extremely fast.


    Every swing has a kind of inexplicable road Qi Yun, Xuantian trajectory, such as antelope hanging horn, no trace, as if, he should be like that.


    It''s a kind of fortune of mocha Avenue, a track that doesn''t exist in this world.


    Soon, Luo Tian''s hands evolved faster and faster, and the whole space began to shake. Finally, slowly, it even formed a portal.


    The door is simple, grand and ancient. It is not tall, but it gives people a kind of sacred and inviolable ancient prestige.Far away, most holy, supreme, supreme!


    "You - what''s this? How can you evolve this? Is it -- "


    when Qianhe Lingdi attacked, he was engulfed by this portal and melted like a snow into a stove. If he didn''t retreat quickly, his whole body would turn into a blood mist. He was so scared that he was so scared that he was staring at Luotian and cried out.


    "Zhixian gate, this is Zhixian gate?"


    The emperor in the distance is also a well-informed generation. At the moment, his eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    "Father, zhixianmen is really zhixianmen. The legend of our nine tail magic fox will come true!" Purple ling''er said excitedly.


    There is a legend of the nine tail magic fox clan, that is, Xianmen is now, and the fox clan is thriving. This is an extremely old prediction. I don''t know how many generations have passed on, but now it really appears.


    "Yes, yes, it''s zhixianmen. God bless me with nine tail magic foxes."


    and then look at the purple spirit clan leader and the Qingyi clan leader. These old guys are shivering and their eyes are full of tears. People like them seldom lose their temper when they are excited. Now they are all in a state of disorder.


    "Zhixianmen, it''s impossible, how can it be, no --"


    at the moment, the Qianhe Lingdi seems to be crazy at the moment, yelling incoherently, and his face is extremely terrible. Finally, he turns around and runs out.


    Zhixianmen, in the whole thirty-three world, is a kind of legend. It can become an immortal and can not be blasphemed.


    Maybe the only thing the strong men in the world fear is immortals.


    "Asshole, stop him, come on!"


    The emperor was also afraid. His face was very pale and yelled at the prince of dragon''s gate.


    "Is this for us to die?"


    The prince of Longmen and others looked very ugly. They didn''t think that this man was Luotian. Although Luotian didn''t admit it, nor did they think that luotian had such a strong fortune, nor did they expect that the emperor regarded them as ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "Bastard, emperor, we just want to live with you. You not only treat us as slaves, but also let us die and fight with you."


    the remaining six dragon elites are completely angry. Since they are all dead, why don''t they die more vigorously.


    Therefore, Longmen prince, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, they were angry, crazy against the emperor in the past, face the battle to change.


    "Ignorant things know that you are unfaithful to me, but forget that you and I have established a master-slave contract of life and death. Today, all of you are going to die!"


    The emperor drank indifferently, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The water dragon, the fire dragon and so on began to explode one after another and turned into blood mist.


    "Zhixianmen, suppress it for me!"


    Luotian drank a lot and arrived at the immortal gate in an instant and pressed on the emperor. In this moment, all the magic powers of the emperor were lost, and the divine consciousness could not be conveyed.


    "There is no magic power under the immortal gate!"


    In the dark, the purple spirit clan leader lost his voice and finally realized the power of the Zhixian gate, shaking all over.


    "Oh, no, don''t kill me!"


    At that moment, the emperor was scared out of his wits. His mind collapsed. He cried out and begged for mercy. Under the Zhixian gate, he felt that he was not as good as an ant.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian is desperate to kill the emperor.


    However, at this time, the accident happened. Zhixianmen started to break up. He was a little out of control. Half of the emperor''s body was broken, but he did not kill him.


    "Whoosh --"


    the Emperor didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a whoosh, he directly rushed into the void with half of his body and ran away in an instant.


    "Damn it, after all, it''s just a virtual shadow, and I still can''t master it."


    Luo Tian''s body was treated everywhere for bleeding, his body cracked, his hair was disordered, and his divine sense was directly exhausted. He was black in front of his eyes and fell directly from the void.


    "Jiao Ren will not be in danger, and the reversal of time and space has been preserved --"


    this is what Luo Tian thought when he finally fainted.


    "We are still alive -"


    Prince Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang are standing there foolishly at the moment. At that moment, they saw death. If Luo Tian didn''t use the immortal gate in time to oppress the emperor''s divinity, they would be killed by one of the emperor''s thoughts like other dragon families.


    "Help


    The Ziling people grew up and drank. As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed past. Purple was like a dreamlike figure, which brought a mirage in the void. Ziling''er made a move. In an instant, he reached the bottom of Luotian and caught Luotian.


    "Ling''er, how is he?"


    Later, the old man in Green took a look at ziling''er and solemnly asked. Other people were also deeply concerned.


    "It''s OK to say that his physical body is good, but the loss of his divine sense is too much, but I believe that there will be no problem after taking a few days off."


    Zi Ling er said with embarrassment. She is the noble princess among the nine tail magic foxes and the first beauty of magic fox. No man has ever approached her, but now she is holding a man in her arms, which makes her feel unthinkable Discussion.


    "Father, what about these two men? Kill it. "


    ziling''er looks at the prince of Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang and says coldly that they are the emperor''s men.


    "Kill!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi killed the gods and cried out. The prince of dragon''s gate and blue dragon Aoshuang both shivered. They closed their eyes and waited for death. They did not resist. They knew that resistance was also useful.


    As a slave of the emperor, he pulled a cart for him, but he still wanted to kill them in the end. Moreover, Luotian certainly hated them deeply. Now he fell into the hands of Jiuwei magic fox, and they did not intend to live.


    Death, for them, may be the best relief.


    "These two people were saved by childe Luo. Seal them first and deal with them when he wakes up."


    the Ziling clan leader looked at the two men and said solemnly. Then he stretched out his big hand and directly sealed the two people. Suddenly, in a crystal ball, two small loach like things swam inside, one yellow and one blue.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time. Go back to the clan and start the magic spirit array, the heaven lost array and the world destroying array!"


    After finishing these, the purple spirit patriarch had a deep look at his daughter, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes,"


    Zi ling''er and other clan leaders said at the same time, "the magic spirit array, the heaven lost array and the world destroying array,


    the nine tail magic fox clan has three arrays, which are activated at the same time. It can be seen that the nine tail magic fox clan attaches great importance to Luo Tian.


    The legend has come true that the nine tail magic fox clan is striving for the strength of the whole family, but also to protect Luotian.


    "Go on, block all the void, set up the chaotic sky array, all the people are ready to prepare for war, search all suspicious people in a long distance --"


    led by the leader of Ziling clan, he issued a series of orders, and the Nine Tailed Fox clan and the major races also formed an unprecedented group for the first time. The whole nine tail magic clan was in full force, and the shadow of the fox rose from the sky and rushed to all sides Eight parties, find out the news.In the hall, which is full of demons and illusions, there is a huge and majestic statue of nine tail magic fox standing in front of the hall. It looks very real.


    At the bottom of the statue, the patriarchs of the six magic foxes, such as Ziling, Qingling and Hongling, kneel down there and burn incense.


    "The ancestor is on, and the legend of my Nine Tailed magic fox clan has finally come true today. His name is Luotian. He is now burning incense to worship heaven, telling the ancestors to take Huaien de -"


    headed by Ziling clan leader, his excited body is shaking, and he can''t even hide himself. Nine purple tail Ba permeates the void, which is extremely weird and sacred. Other clan leaders are also like this It''s a big event of nine tail magic fox.


    "We knew that, even if we sacrificed our lives, we would help Luo Xiaoyou, so that he was seriously injured."


    after the sacrifice of several patriarchs, the leader Qingling said with some regret.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. We don''t know that he is the person that our nine tail magic fox clan is looking for. To Xianmen, to Xianmen, our fox clan is finally thriving," Ziling clan leader said happily.


    "It''s said that there is no magic power under the immortal sect. I didn''t expect to be escaped by the other party. I''m afraid it will cause great disaster." The red spirit patriarch sighed.


    "Even if it''s a big disaster, I''ll recognize the nine tail magic fox," the purple Ling clan chief gnawed his teeth and hummed.


    "Is that the real Zhixian gate? It''s so powerful that you can become an immortal if you enter it?"


    A young strong fox can not believe asked.


    "Naturally, it''s not the real Zhixian gate, but the virtual shadow of the evolved Zhixian gate. The real Zhixian gate can''t even be seen by the master. However, it also shows that this son is an air carrier and will bring hope to our family," said the purple spirit patriarch with a glance at the young strong man.


    "So it is," said the young strong man, who was somewhat enlightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    "Well, what''s going on out there?"


    At the moment, in the hall of nine tail magic fox, Ziling clan chief looks at the strong one kneeling in front of him and asks solemnly.


    "If the leader of the Hui nationality said, we searched the empty area of thousands of Li nearby and found nothing."


    among these people, one seriously replied.


    "Nothing? Is that battlefield too far away from us? Is there no result yet? "


    Ziling patriarch solemnly said to himself that the only thing he was worried about now was the two seven level spirit emperors who fought against the yellow crane. As long as one person returned, their nine tail magic fox clan would be a disaster.


    "Patriarch, we have been to the battlefield, but there is a strong smell, but we don''t see people," the people below continued again after hearing the Ziling people''s self talk.


    "Oh?"


    Ziling clan leader gave a light voice, and his face was a little confused. Two seven level spirit emperors fought a seven level spirit emperor, which was a great chance to win. But now there is no movement, no one returns, which is beyond his surprise.


    "It''s not that they lose at the same time, if it''s like that --" the leader of Qingling looks at Ziling and asks in doubt.


    Ziling clan leader gently shook his head: "after all, we are too far away from the battlefield, the specific is not clear, but at present, our nine tail magic clan should be safe.


    What''s more, they are robbing from our Nine Tailed magic foxes. We didn''t do anything about it. Would it be bad for us if they returned? "


    "Now I''m worried that the six level spirit emperor who escaped and the emperor will come back. After all, they are in our nine tail magic fox clan. The split heaven world is really tracking down. I''m afraid the nine tail magic fox clan can''t bear it."


    the patriarch said with some worry.


    "Hum, it''s up to Xianmen now that it''s up to us to make nine tail illusions. What about splitting the heaven? Have we been oppressed by external forces in recent years? If you want to be happy, there will always be sacrifices. I will bear all the consequences. "


    the Ziling patriarch glared at the talking patriarch and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, patriarch Ziling, I don''t mean that, just -" the patriarch''s power is the weakest, and he explains with some trepidation.


    "Just what? Now my nine tail magic clan is on the verge of great prosperity. No one can object to it. The blood coffin tomb is opened, and even our holy blood Xuannu will appear. All the nine tail magic clan should keep up their spirits and stick to it. I believe this day is not far away. "


    the green spirit clan leader also stares at the patriarch, and at the same time, his eyes flash with confidence ¡£


    The nine tail illusory clan has great talent, and their ancestors had prophesied that Xianmen would appear and the fox clan would prosper. This is definitely a profound mystery.


    "Did you not find the fourth level spirit emperor who went with Luo Xiaoyou?"


    At the moment, purple Ling patriarch pondered, looking at the people under him seriously asked.


    "No, we searched all over the void and couldn''t find it," the man replied.


    "All right, you go down."


    Zi ling''er, who has not spoken for a long time, waved his hand, and several of his men left in a hurry.


    "As expected, childe Luo must have given the things to the fourth level spirit emperor, so he would fight with these people and protect him to retreat. It must have been far away. If we can find it, it will be a strange thing," Zi Ling er said quietly.


    "Alas"


    the Ziling clan leader sighed softly: "everyone, go back first, strengthen the defense, if there is a problem, we will discuss it together. When you wake up, I will inform you,"


    "in that case, brother, I will trouble you. When Luo Gongzi wakes up, we will come again," said the head of Qingling clan and others, and then returned to their own In the family.


    "Ling''er, what''s the situation of Luotian? You are the talent of my Nine Tailed purple spirit magic fox. If you are proficient in medical theory, you should know how to rescue it. "


    finally, in the hall, there are only two Ziling clan leaders, father and daughter. The purple spirit clan leader looks at his daughter with a dignified look and asks solemnly.


    "Father, the situation of Luotian is not optimistic. It''s really incredible that this man can evolve to Xianmen with half a step of Lingdi''s realm. It seems that he has exceeded his limit. After fighting for such a long time, he has aroused the terrible fighting power in his body. It can be said that his body is very bad. I took jiuzhuan Ganoderma lucidum and Linghu Xianshen for him, but can you wake up It''s still unknown, "said Zi Ling er with a dignified look.


    "This - what to do?" There was a strong worried look in the eyes of the purple spirit patriarch. He looked at his daughter, and he stopped talking.


    "Ling''er, Father knows that you can save him, right?"


    Finally, Ziling patriarch looked at his daughter and said bravely.


    "Father, do you want me to --"


    Zi ling''er fairy could not help but blush and looked at her father with a trace of anger in her eyes."Well, you are the body of nine tail magic Fox''s Tiantong, you can see through the vanity, and you are the body of Tianyi. You are the only one who can save his life," Ziling patriarch said, looking at ziling''er, his old face could not hang.


    "Father, you know, if I want to save him, I should --" ziling''er can''t say any more. She is not good at discussing this issue with her father.


    Ziling patriarch nodded gently: "son, I know that this will hurt you, but he is the existence of the legend of our nine tail magic Fox family. Only he can lead us to glory, to be strong, and not to be deceived. This is Wansheng''s foundation, and the blessing caused by it is unimaginable.


    But you are my only daughter, and I respect your choice. You can do it yourself. "


    patriarch Ziling did not dare to face his daughter''s eyes, sighed slightly, and then left the hall directly.


    "I --"


    ziling''er was speechless. Naturally, she knew what her father meant. She wanted to sacrifice herself and save Luotian. However, all of this happened so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation at all.


    Because if she wants to cure Luotian, she must give her Yuanyin and use all her Yuan Yin energy to save him. In order to make ziling''er contradictory, after all, she has just known this man. Although she is the practitioner of the legend, Zi ling''er is hesitating.


    "If I can revitalize the nine tail magic clan, I''m worth the sacrifice."


    finally, ziling''er seems to have made a great determination, sighs gently, and then walks towards a secret room.


    This is a small secret room, only a few hundred square meters, antique. On the stone walls of the chamber, many ancient patterns are depicted, and some medicinal materials and tripods are filled with a kind of medicinal fragrance.


    On a platform, lying on his back, a man, with his eyes closed and his brow gently frowned, was Luotian.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, or I''ll kill you."


    looking at the unconscious Luotian, ziling''er bit her teeth and whispered to herself. Her face was extremely cold, and her dress fell off automatically, and then she walked towards Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    The empty battlefield is extremely bleak. The strong man''s breath of killing has been lasting for a long time, forming a kind of terrible energy field. Ordinary people dare not get close to it. Maybe after a few years or even decades, it will gradually dissipate. The void is broken. The strong people who are not in the imperial realm dare not enter. Otherwise, they are easy to get lost.


    This is the star region where the two seven level spirit emperors were located beside the Yellow Crane battle emperor. But now, no one knows where they are, what the outcome of the war is, and who won. No one knows. There is a strong smell everywhere.


    "Roar, it''s impossible, impossible, how can there be a Heaven Gate in the world?"


    another void, a person seems to be crazy, running around in the void, seems to be greatly frightened, dishevelled, some ferocious look, and soon ran to another place, it is the Qianhe spirit emperor, who is really scared and silly by Luotian.


    There are no immortals in the world, but there are ancient legends. As long as you enter the immortal gate, it is the existence of immortals. People are like ants.


    However, no one has ever seen the real Zhixian gate. Even if there is one, it is also a legend and cannot be confirmed.


    However, that kind of door beyond the world is the existence that many powerful people can''t believe in the deepest heart. If you can feel and even take a look at it in front of Zhixian gate, you will get a great chance to become a world-class strong one.


    But this kind of character, must not offend, that is not only the formidable strength, but also a kind of reverence to the immortal, which is a kind of inborn pressure.


    Like a frightened bird, there is another person, that is the emperor, who has already recovered his physical body, and is also shocked.


    But after all, he was the son of the master. Although he almost had no spirit and soul scattered, his mind almost collapsed. He wandered in the void and did not dare to go to wanhu mountain any more. There, he kept a secret existence.


    "Damned, damned, how could that bastard evolve into the immortal gate? According to his father, in this 33 world, there are no more than five fingers who can evolve into the immortal gate, and all of them are earth shaking talents. He is just a half step spirit emperor. How can this be possible? It is difficult for him to surpass the master


    After a long time, the emperor''s mind slowly calmed down. His eyes were so cold that he sat there with his knees crossed, thinking quietly.


    "Do you want to tell your father about this?"


    the emperor''s eyes turn to measure gains and losses.


    Although he is the son of the master of the split heaven, he is not the most respected one. Even among his many sons, he is just a general one.


    Otherwise, he would not try every means to improve his own strength and venture into the golden moon continent to refine that continent.


    Then he returned to the 33rd world and saw that the woman the elder brother emperor Zun wanted to marry was actually the master of the magic immortal hall. So he made up his mind about this woman, and even wanted to control the master of MI Xian hall, so as to break into the interior of big brother dizun and obtain some information about him.


    All in all, the emperor is to enhance his own strength, in order to enhance his position in the heart of his father.


    "If I told my father about this, my father would certainly hunt down Luo Tian and seize his fortune, and my father would look at me differently, but - that''s all --"


    the emperor thought darkly in his heart and finally made up his mind. Let''s hide the matter for the time being.


    It can be said that during this trip, the emperor suffered too much loss and became a loner. There were no nine slaves, and two six level spirit emperors. No, it should be said that there were two seven level spirit emperors, one level six spirit emperor, and one did not come back.


    This is outside, any one of them is the existence of the founder of the mountain, and also his strongest strength. Now there is no one left. Qianhe Lingdi''s spirit directly collapses and runs away. However, the whereabouts of the other two spiritual emperors are unknown, which makes him have a bad premonition.


    "Luotian, I will not let you go, I will take your luck!"


    Finally, the emperor drank in a gloomy voice, and then, with a flash of his body, he disappeared in this void. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Brother Luo, old Huang, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I''m useless --"


    I don''t know how far away it is from Wangu mountain. Jiao Ren finally stops, his eyes are red, and he kneels directly in the void, deeply regretting and remorse.


    Huang He alone to deal with the two great realm of the spirit of the emperor, the consequences are unpredictable, will never be the opponent of the other side.


    Luo Tian is to deal with a six level spirit emperor, as well as the emperor and others. The outcome is even more precarious. However, they all want to cover their own escape.


    The spirit emperor at the top of the fourth level, the genius of the younger generation of the Jiao family, is now being chased and run away, even sacrificing the lives of Luo Tian and Huang He. This makes Jiao Ren feel very sad.


    "Jiao Ren, how did you promise your father to protect Luozu with your life when you left the Jiao family? But what have you done now? Have you become a coward who can only escape?"


    Jiao Ren kneels there and screams up to the sky. His heart is filled with grief. He hates that his strength is not strong enough to help Luotian or Huang Lao. He can do nothing but escape and escape desperately.I don''t know how long it took for Jiao Ren to calm down. Now he doesn''t know whether Luotian and Huanghe are dead or alive. However, he finally lived up to Luo Tian''s trust and brought out the small blood coffin brought out from the blood coffin tomb.


    With a move of mind, Jiao Ren takes out the blood coffin. The blood coffin is secondary and the important thing is the contents in the blood coffin. At the beginning, Huang He was in a hurry and even brought out the blood coffin.


    In order to prevent accidents, Jiao Ren takes out the things in the blood coffin by reversing the time and space, and then smashes the blood coffin, eliminating the breath and putting it into the void.


    "Is this the reversal of time and space?"


    Jiao Ren finally takes the space-time reversal and looks at it carefully. There is a seal on the cloth. There is a smell of nine tail magic fox, but it is not very strong. He can break it.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, he still didn''t do it, because it was Luo Tian''s thing. He couldn''t be good at automating it, so he carefully put it away, and then identified a direction, disappeared in the same place, and drove towards the direction of Jiao''s family.


    It''s a matter of great importance. He can''t be the master of the family. He doesn''t care if his father knows whether he will be killed or not. He must tell the owner about the situation, and then let the Jiao family send the strong men to Wangu mountain to find the whereabouts of Luotian and Huanghe.


    "What''s the matter just now? Why is the space-time reversal shaking so strong? It''s been two years since the master of MI Xian hall left, and there''s never been such a big movement. What happened?"


    At this moment, time and space to the middle, ice woman, Pei Rong, Tianfei and other women can not help but be shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Time and space reversal, where there are all Luo Tian''s relatives and friends, a large number of people, can be said to be all the Golden Moon land and the other side of the starry sky.


    Luo Tian was able to persist in the thirty-three world and gave him endless motivation, all for these people.


    Since the Yellow Crane began to grab the blood coffin, the reversal of time and space has caused a great shock.


    It''s an independent space. Although it''s not very high, it''s very mysterious. It can change time. There are mountains, water, time and space. The space is very large.


    However, after a short time of shaking, the mountains and rivers inside collapsed, the river flowed backward, and the void vibrated, which shocked the people inside. Everyone looked blue and did not know what had happened.


    "For more than two years, what happened outside, what happened to the master of the mystery hall, and is this outside world 33?"


    In the reversal of time and space, Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, Suping, Yumian Fox and bingnu, Xiaoling, Tianfei and Sha Qianxue from Jinyue land are worried. They don''t know what happened.


    "Ice girl, it''s been more than two years. Our resources have been exhausted in the process of space-time reversal. It''s no way to go on like this. Are we going to open this space-time reversal together? Otherwise, we will be trapped in it."


    Sha Qianxue, Tianfei and others find bingnu and ask tentatively.


    Although the reversal of time and space is mysterious, in the past two years, coupled with people''s practice, they have already spent a lot of time. Waiting here, not only can''t see Luotian, but also can''t see the master of MI Xian hall, which makes them worried.


    "Benefactor Bing, you have controlled the reversal of time and space. I don''t know how to get out of trouble now?"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas from the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect and the master of the heavenly palace, the queen mother and the Ziwei holy master of the Ziwei holy land, as well as the demon holy cloud of the demon clan, the male of the sky and the jade have no time to come.


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked politely with his hands clasped in his hands, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Up to now, although the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has always practiced Buddhism, he is still a bit out of breath.


    Ice girl looked around at the crowd and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "ladies and gentlemen, I did have a way to open up the space-time reversal, but after Luotian was handed over to the Fanxian hall, I had no power to control it.


    Moreover, the master of the magic immortal hall is extremely powerful. She has blessed the array for the reversal of time and space. I can''t open it at all.


    However, ladies and gentlemen, I can tell you that it is definitely the thirty-three world outside. In addition, the master of the magic hall encountered some troubles after he arrived, so he reversed the time and space to the seal.


    But I don''t know where the seal is. I think we can''t turn it upside down when we open it. With the strength of us, once it appears in the 33rd world, it may be a disaster! "


    "My mother is very careful. What she is thinking about must have profound meaning. I suggest that we should wait and talk about it first. What''s the harm of waiting for another two years after two years?"


    A white clothes, slender figure, looks romantic fan Xian childe now stood up, light said.


    "Two more years? When will I have to wait? I can''t stay for a moment. "


    from the demon clan, the male of the sky could not help humming.


    "I don''t have to wait. It''s not the time to be impulsive. I believe that the master of MI Xian hall will have a way and Luo Tian will come to save us."


    the jade of demon clan has no time to have absolute authority in the demon clan. At the moment, the light of Xianxia can''t see through her face, but she says coldly.


    "Well, Miss Yu, I don''t mean that. We wait here for nothing, and we can''t do anything. We don''t know about the situation of the master of MI Xian hall and brother Luo now. Maybe we can help them out after we go out."


    the sky hero said with some embarrassment.


    "The master of ice Valley and the master of MI Xian hall once said that when you come to the thirty-three world, you also need to rob and quench your body from the sky?"


    At this time, Pei Rong suddenly whispered that Pei Rong was no longer a weak woman. She had accepted the inheritance of Hai Lan Xian Fu, and her accomplishments were also very high. At about the middle stage of lingzun, Pei Rong was as good as Su Ping.


    "This - elder sister Rong, I don''t know. It was too hasty at that time. The master of MI Xian hall only had time to tell me to wait. As long as she didn''t come, she would keep waiting," said ice girl with a bitter smile.


    "as like as two peas,"


    , a young man, is black and strong, with a strong face and a similar face. He has a strange weapon in his hand, and his hair is wrapped around his shoulders.


    That weapon is the nine battle soldiers. It is very heavy and cold.


    "If your father needs you to rescue him, you should at least be the spirit emperor."


    a young man with a delicate appearance, flashing a pair of aura eyes, took a look at Luo Xiaotian and said faintly.


    "Lowa, you''re looking for a fight, don''t you?"


    Luo Xiaotian''s face turned black, and he said, this Luohua is also Luotian''s son. He has a delicate face and looks like a green and astringent youth. However, he has many ghost ideas and can''t be expressed on the surface."Hey, big brother, you are no longer my opponent. If you really fight, you will suffer."


    Luohua was embarrassed to smile, but Luo Xiaotian was speechless.


    To tell you the truth, he is no longer the opponent of lowa. He looks like a handsome boy who leads the family. He is really terrible. He is not the opponent of lowa.


    "All right, you two little bastards are still in the mood to fight here. Go back and listen to the arrangement of the elders."


    a tall man with purple hair is like a dream, and her face is full of a kind of strange beauty. It is Xiaoling who comes up and slaps them on their heads and whispers.


    As two mothers, Vera and Shangguan Feiyan are speechless at the moment. This is their child, but not as much as Xiaoling has taught.


    "Hello, aunt Ling, I''ve grown up. How can I still beat me?" Luohua looks aggrieved and looks at Xiaoling.


    "Stinky boy, no matter how old you are, you are also a child in front of me."


    Xiaoling''s eyes stare, which makes Luohua shrink his neck. Xiaoling is one of his masters, who is very strict with him, and is one of his most afraid masters.


    "I believe Xiaotian, he won''t let me down, and I believe in the master of the fan immortal hall!"


    At this time, in the reversal of time and space, another group of strong men came, including thirteen imperial concubines from shenting court, northern imperial concubines, Yin Tianhuang, Chen Jiuge, etc. in addition, several strong men also came along. It was the Lord of the illusory sea palace and the brother and sister of the Prince of Fanhai.


    "I also believe big brother will come. From the earth to the golden moon continent, he has never let us down!"


    Xuanwu, white tiger, Liu Canyang and others also came, and Xuanwu said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "The master of MI Xian hall is my sister. We know her life experience in Jinyue land. I know one or two. There are not many people in this world who have deeper ideas than her. What she does must have profound meaning. We should be patient and wait a moment."


    the Lord of magic Sea Palace said faintly at the moment that they are both the masters of forbidden areas in Jinyue land, but the relationship between them is very good, and they have made a lot of exchanges.


    "I agree that as long as my order of six reincarnations is complete, even the dead can be saved."


    a middle-aged scribe, who is full of Yin, is the master of ghost capital from one of the five forbidden areas in Jinyue land.


    "Forget it, don''t brag," said the Lord of the magic sea palace with a white look at the old man and said impolitely.


    "Younger martial sister, you --" the Lord of ghost city is speechless.


    "Shut up, who is your younger martial sister," said the Lord of the magic sea palace in a cold voice, which made the Lord of ghost capital completely dumb.


    On the other hand, the brothers of Fanhai looked at each other, shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Their mother and the Lord of the ghost capital had some origins, but they did not know the specific situation.


    Anyway, my mother didn''t like the Lord of the ghost city, but in private she warned them to respect the Lord of the ghost city and treat him as a teacher.


    "In that case, let''s wait."


    finally, Zhongyuan Zhenren spoke and looked around. There were many people standing beside him, including long Xuan, Yuan vacuum, Bing Ao, Han Tiemei, Chen ZuLong, Mo Yunyan, etc., all from the battlefield of the strong, except for Longxuan.


    After the shock, there was no more movement. The whole time and space reversed and stabilized. After a lot of discussion, they finally returned to peace and found their own places to practice.


    "I don''t know how the big brother is now? In the other place, the bonfire was blazing, Xiaoling, bingnu, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, Peirong, Yumian Fox and other people were sitting together with some barbecue on the top, but Xiaoling couldn''t eat it.


    This girl is also growing up now. Looking back on the past, Luo Tian took her to fight against each other. At that time, although she was very dangerous, she was very substantial. She often built a campfire outside and roasted some precious animal meat. The fragrance was very delicious and the music was harmonious.


    But now, she is tasteless and worried.


    "He''ll be OK --"


    on a hill, a woman in red is alone, holding a wine pot in her hand, raising her jade neck and pouring it down. Her posture is extremely domineering. She just drops the liquor casually, spills her jade neck and the corner of her mouth, and flows down with a line of clear tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She is the Asia invincible. Over the years, the Asia invincible has become more and more lonely, never willing to speak easily, has been practicing in silence, until the time and space reverse vibration, she just seems to come back to her soul.


    "Xiaotian has given us too much, but we can''t do anything. I just hope one day, I can do it for him once, only once!"


    Pei Rong said faintly.


    "This son of a bitch must have been very good outside. I''m afraid he forgot us. I don''t know how many women I''ve got, so I won''t miss him!"


    Shangguan Feiyan seemed to have a grudge against the barbecue. She tore at it and made her mouth full of oil stains, but she didn''t wipe it. She just swallowed it with a big mouth and didn''t care about the image. Tears dropped silently on the barbecue and she swallowed it again.


    "Younger martial brother, where are you?"


    on the other green grassland, a beautiful figure stands quietly there, dressed in white, holding the ground like a picture scroll, which is the ice water kindness of shuiyuemen.


    "Zheng!"


    A pure Zheng sound sounded, a woman in white, sitting there, Qingling, out of the world, refined, like a fairy, Zheng sound, full of sadness, memory, sadness, sound waves like lotus blossoming in full bloom.


    "If you are well, it will be sunny. If you are ill, I will kill all over the world with this pure lotus flower!"


    The woman who plays guzheng is calm in her eyes, but in her heart she is burning like fire. The clank sound is full of inexplicable Daoyun, which is just Shangguan blossoming.


    "Amitabha, I can''t believe that the Shangguan benefactor of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s position has reached such a high level of Cultivation -"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas in a golden monk''s clothes is sitting in the distance with his hands folded, looking at the blossoming flowers and sighing softly.


    At that time, Duoduo was just a Guanyin Bodhisattva position under the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Now, even his master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has is somewhat ashamed of her accomplishments. There is a sound of Buddhism in the temperament. There is a double cultivation of music and Buddhism, and the realm is profound.


    "Hello, Duoduo, what song are you playing? Can you teach me?"


    A green haired monkey, carrying a stick, rushed over and came to the flowers. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    "Monkey brother, this is not suitable for you," the flowers looked at the monkey and smile, just like the snow lotus in full bloom, but the tone was a little sad.


    "Hello, monkey, this thing is suitable for you."


    at this time, Zhongyuan Zhenren held a peach and waved to the monkey.


    "Old man, you''re provoking me again, aren''t you? Eat me a stick. "Monkey carrying a stick to Zhongyuan Zhenren grinning, a stick wheel past.


    "Zhongyuan portal! Night trip of all ghosts


    The middle-aged real man did not show weakness. The two fight together immediately. Suddenly, the sky turned over and the energy rolled over. Naturally, both of them had no chance to kill. They just exchanged views.


    In the reversal of time and space, they have nothing to do. They have not put down their cultivation. They have been practicing and looking for opponents to pass the time.


    "That person doesn''t know what''s wrong with that person. Once she goes there, there is no trace."


    in the shenting place, Tianfei sits there gracefully, thinking about her own worries. She is the most worried woman. Yin Shi, the leader of the divine court, does not know how the situation is. Now there is another Luotian, who is her closest and most intimate person.


    "I don''t know how strong he is now. You should not be his opponent."


    on the other hand, Mr. Fan Xian, Mr. magic sea and Princess Huan Ling got together. At the moment, Mr. Fanhai gently poured a glass of wine for him and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" Mr. Fan Xian took a white look at the magic sea, and then impolitely picked up the glass and drank it.


    "See how lively they are. Why don''t you join in


    He put down his glass, and instead of looking at the prince, he looked at the phantom princess with a smile. They were Pei Rong.


    "Why do I want to go? I''m not from the same place with them."


    Princess illusory stares at Mr. Mi Xian and whispers in a soft voice. However, there is some loss in her eyes, while Mr. magic sea has a dark face.


    This Fanxian childe is really not open to mention which pot, he knows his sister is interested in Luo Tian, even want to say so, this is not to let her sad?


    They didn''t know what they had experienced not long ago. It was a battle involving the seven level spirit emperor, which made the space-time reversal safe and sound. They were being carried by a spirit emperor with four levels of peak. In the void, they ran and ran with each other. They had no worries about the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Wanhu mountain, purple spirit nine tail magic Fox family.


    For ten days, the Nine Tailed magic foxes have been standing by, but nothing has happened. They have been in peace, as if the world has forgotten them.


    "Big brother, Luo Xiaoyou hasn''t woken up yet?"


    That day, nine tail magic fox other clan''s patriarch once again came to the purple spirit clan grows up the hall, that green spirit clan chief some worry asked.


    "The situation is much better than before. Ling''er is trying her best to cure her, and it''s been the last few days to wake up."


    after seeing several patriarchs, Ziling said with some embarrassment.


    Because only he knew how his daughter was treating the disease for Luotian. If Luo Tian was not the one who had fulfilled the legend of their nine tail magic Fox and killed him, his daughter would not have paid such a high price.


    But then again, since Luotian is the legend of their family, will the future achievements be small? Otherwise, if we lead them to prosperity?


    Therefore, this is not a bad thing for purple spirit end.


    However, ziling''er is not the kind of woman who is greedy for power. She devotes her Yuan Yin energy and communicates with Luotian Yin and Yang for the sake of the nine tail magic fox. Therefore, Luo Tian''s appearance and charm have been severely tested in front of her.


    "Well, ha ha, that''s great. Luo Xiaoyou can fight against the sixth level spirit emperor with half a step of spirit emperor. This kind of power is rare in ancient times. It seems that it must be the lucky star of our Fox family. According to legend, Zhixian gate appears in Jiuwei fox clan. In the future, it is necessary to become an immortal."


    the red spirit clan chief said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s a long time ago? That''s what the master and chaos can think about, and we want to be immortals? "


    The purple spirit clan leader couldn''t help but stare at the red spirit patriarch, and then said: "the legend of our fox clan should be kept strictly confidential and must not be spread out. Otherwise, it will not only be harmful to our family, but also to Luo Xiaoyou."


    "well, this is certain. By the way, big brother, can we go in and see Luo Xiaoyou? I have brought a green ginseng for 30000 years. I believe it should be helpful to the body of my little friend. "


    the chief of the Qingling clan said at the moment. Then he took out a jade box and opened it. There was a ginseng the size of a finger. It looks insignificant, but it is extremely precious. It can cure the dead, give birth to white bones, concentrate on energy and gather Qi.


    "the spirit of the younger brother is ready, so let the little friends wake up and let them take it. But now they can''t go in. No matter what crucial moment the linger is being treated, no one can disturb it."


    ''s purple Ling''s face is red, embarrassed.


    "How can linger do it alone? Let''s go in and see if we need help. Let''s wake up as soon as possible," the red spirit patriarch said, and was about to go inside.


    "Come back!"


    With a black face, Ziling clan leader couldn''t help but whisper: "you don''t make trouble. It''s not something you can help. Wait here. After linger''s treatment, he will come out and tell everyone about the situation."


    "Oh, that''s OK!"


    The red spirit patriarch turned around, suddenly grinned and nodded.


    All of them are foxes, and each one is the one who is against the heaven. This red spirit clan leader just said that on purpose. Now, he seems to understand what method ziling''er is using to cure their legend fulfilled people.


    "Hum, sit down and wait. There are excellent ginseng tea here."


    the Ziling patriarch had a black face. Then, with a wave of her hand, some beautiful maids came over and offered fragrant ginseng tea for all the strong men. Several people drank it and waited for nothing. There was nothing left to say.


    In the secret room, ziling''er is healing Luotian. The fog is hazy, and the purple energy is like a dream. Vaguely, you can see a person''s shadow coming and going, sunlight and dew, intertwined.


    Heaven and earth fall on the pillars, and the golden branches of the jade trees.


    Although ziling''er hasn''t had a partner, she has also practiced in this aspect. The charm is born. Her amazing body embraces Luotian, which can be said to have exhausted all the solutions.


    These days, Luotian has been sleeping. He only feels that he is in a dark cage. He can''t see anything, but he can''t open his eyes. He is weak and sleepy.


    Until ten days ago, the body began to be injected with energy, and slowly repaired his body. By the ninth day, luotian had awakened. He finally understood what had happened, but that feeling made him unwilling to wake up.


    "No, the emperor Zun''s wedding is coming, so we can''t delay it any more."


    suddenly Luotian thought of a serious problem and opened his eyes. At the eye, there was a gorgeous face, which was wrapped by purple energy like a dream. However, Luotian''s eyes could not be blocked. It was ziling''er who was painstakingly treating himself.


    "cough, girl, hard -"


    two people four eyes relative, Luo Tian''s old face is red, embarrassed said.


    "Pa!"Seeing Luotian''s clear eyes, ziling''er seems to have thought of something. Subconsciously, he slapped Luo Tian in the face. Luotian was totally unprepared and was taken away by this woman.


    "Cough, cough, are you saving me, or are you trying to kill me?"


    Luo Tian was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that this woman would even make a move in this situation, and her strength was very strong. Although she had a fragrance, he was shocked by the slap.


    A flower in front of her eyes, purple ling''er had a new dress on her body. Looking at Luo Tian, she had a cruel killing intention in her eyes. She whispered, "have you woken up long ago?"


    "I -- you''re talking nonsense. I just woke up and was shaken by you. Oh, I mean --"


    "you die for me!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, ziling''er is more angry. The nine purple tail''s virtual shadow flashes in an instant and attacks Luotian.


    "Bang!" Luotian was knocked down again by ziling''er and knocked down a huge furnace behind him.


    "What a terrible illusion!"


    Luo Tian is shocked. When ziling''er attacked himself just now, the image turned out to be so real that he didn''t dare to do it at all, because what ziling''er imagined was yellow crane and Jiao Ren. Both the appearance and the breath were very similar, which made Luotian lose his mind and touched the daughter''s way.


    "Hello, are you enough?"


    Luo Tian wakes up in an instant, looks at ziling''er and shouts, this woman is too cruel. Just now she is affectionate, passionate and selfless, but now she regards herself as her enemy. Don''t you know that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace?


    "Is that enough? A person just woke up, how can the eyes be so clear, you have been pretending


    Purple Ling son angry voice drinks a way, again to Luo Tian to attack come over.


    She is the second level spirit emperor, the strength is not trivial, if Luo Tian is just an ordinary half step spirit emperor, she is not the opponent of ziling''er at all, and will be abused by this woman.


    However, Luotian is not able to ordinary people, so, Luotian also launched a fight against this woman, also want to try her strength, of course, also test how much his strength has recovered.


    "I''m worthy of being the favorite girl of nine tail magic fox. It''s good, but you''d better not move. You save me. I thank you, but you want to kill me. What''s the reason?"


    Luo Tian directly rode on the body of nine tail magic fox, forcing her eyes to ask.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go"


    nine tail magic fox is struggling, but she can''t get rid of it. That feeling seems to be cooperating with Luo Tian intentionally, which makes her frightened, angry and ashamed. It is worthy of being able to fight with the sixth level spirit emperor. It''s really hateful to be able to suppress herself just after waking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "Girl, as long as you don''t attack me any more, I will let you go. I know that you have paid a lot for me. I''m not a person who refuses to repay my kindness. Can I have something to say?"


    Luo Tian riding pressure on the body of purple spirit, feel this woman''s twist, struggle, let him want to stop some can''t.


    However, he knew that this was not the time to offend this woman. He could spare no effort to save himself with his own body. No matter what the purpose was, Luo Tian would respect and appreciate her.


    "You go away!"


    Ziling''er was angry in a low voice. Her face was covered with frost. Her face was full of anger. She underestimated Luotian''s strength. She just pressed herself so casually that she could not exert all her powers.


    "OK, I''ll let it go. You can''t do it now, understand?"


    it''s really hard to say that someone rescued himself and bullied others like this. Luo Tian jumped away from Ziling.


    "Nine Tailed ten thousand millineedles!"


    The Ziling Er is really angry. This woman is different from other women. Even if she gives herself to Luotian, she should regard him as her husband.


    However, she couldn''t. She took Luotian as her enemy directly and showed her family skills. All of a sudden, in the void, there were thousands of purple needles, which rushed to Luotian, and each of them could pierce the void. Those in the same realm were either dead or wounded.


    "Damned woman, are you serious?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but face a black, backhand clap collapsed the secret room, directly rushed out, this filiform needle he dare not take, but can hide.


    "Boom -"


    outside, the clan leaders such as Ziling were talking about some things. At this time, the chamber of Secrets exploded, and only a figure rushed out, which was Luotian.


    "Is Luo Xiaoyou OK?"


    The people were overjoyed. Seeing his lively appearance, he was almost recovered. However, why he broke through the secret room and what happened in the end, people were puzzled.


    But soon found something wrong, rushed out of the secret room of thousands of purple milli light, kill to Luotian.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude!"


    Ziling clan leader knew what was going on at a glance. Then he rolled his sleeves and didn''t know what magic power he used. He put the purple milli light away and cried out.


    Ziling''er knew that he could not kill Luotian and could not get angry. He glared at Luotian with hatred, then turned around and turned into a purple light and left here directly.


    "Hello, Wan Gushan''s friends, are you going to save me or kill me?"


    Luo Tian rushed over and tidied up his clothes. Looking at Ziling clan leader and other people, he asked sadly.


    "Well, little friend, it''s natural to save you. Linger is not sensible, so please don''t blame it."


    Ziling patriarch said respectfully at the moment.


    "Yes, little friend, you are my guest of Wangu mountain. Naturally, it is to save you," said the Qingling patriarch with a smile, and other clan leaders nodded in succession.


    Luo Tian gently nodded and sighed: "Friends of Wangu mountain, I naturally know that without you, maybe I would not wake up now. I dare not forget the great kindness of helping each other, because I still have something important to do, and this kind of kindness will be returned later."


    "little friend, the wound has healed at the end of the wound. It''s better to rest here for a few days. I have something to say and help each other You are ling''er, little friend. If you really want to thank, thank linger face-to-face. "


    seeing that Luotian was going to leave, Ziling patriarch stopped Luo Tian in a hurry.


    Luo Tian knew that the Ziling clan leader would stop him. In fact, he also had some doubts. When his side was fighting with the people in the split heaven world, the nine tail magic fox clan had been watching. Finally, he used it to the immortal gate and fainted.


    According to the truth, the nine tail magic fox clan did not dare to save themselves, because they would offend the split heaven. We should know that Qianhe Ling emperor and emperor did not die, and they all fled.


    And they not only saved themselves, but also used the most beautiful and noble princess of their nine tail magic fox clan to save with their bodies, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    When you faint, you''re more charming? More glamorous? The purple spirit princess to the fans of the automatic arms and arms? That''s obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Luo Tian also has a lot of doubts in his heart, he will not easily leave like this.


    "Please have a seat, little friend."


    at this moment, patriarch Ziling warmly invited Luotian to sit down, and at the same time, he personally offered fragrant tea for Luotian. Other patriarchs also sat with him and looked at Luotian one by one, just like the old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law. Luotian was a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, why do you save me? Are you not afraid of revenge? And have you heard from my two friends? "


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense and asked his doubts directly.


    "Little friend, after I saved you, I sent someone to the battlefield there. There was no one in the seven level Lingdi battlefield, only the atmosphere of fierce war.


    As for the young fourth level spirit emperor, we haven''t found him. We should have been out of the scope of our Wangu mountain. As for why we should save Xiaoyou, please see this -- "Ziling clan leader explained for Luotian earnestly. Meanwhile, he waved his hand to make a curtain of energy. What was revealed was a place like a forbidden area. There was a stone tablet of ancient simplicity, on which several big characters flashed, such as dragons and snakes dancing, Xianmen appearing and fox clan thriving!


    "Xianmen is now, and the fox clan is thriving!"


    Luo Tian gently recited these six words, some suddenly realized that dare to love is finally their own display to the immortal gate, so let these people of the fox clan save themselves.


    "Yes, Xianmen is now, and the fox clan is thriving. This is the highest secret of my nine tail magic fox clan, and it is also the oldest legend. I don''t know how many years it has been handed down from generation to generation, and some people even doubt his true feelings.


    Now you appear, let us nine tail magic fox clan see the hope of the future, we nine tail magic fox clan is the object of some big power salivation, for is to Fox family daughter, is - "


    purple spirit clan chief sighs softly, slowly to Luo Tian said all about nine tail magic fox.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. It''s not the real zhixianmen, it''s just an immature combat skill evolved from me. I think you should have found the wrong person,"


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    "No, I don''t know. I know that it''s not the real Zhixian gate. What you''ve evolved is just a virtual shadow, but it''s in our fox clan, which means that we fox clan will be prosperous.


    You don''t have to worry, little friend. We fox people don''t ask you to do anything. We just hope to be friends with you. We hope that we can rely on you in the future, "said Ziling clan leader earnestly.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t want to rush to others, but only for the help of linger girl. I''ll always regard jiuweihuan as a friend, but I''m a little weak in strength, so --" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Take your time, we can afford to wait for the fox clan," said the head of Qingling clan with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    "Master, I want to know about the blood coffin tomb."


    after pondering for a while, Luo Tian asked solemnly. Luo Tian still respected the purple spirit cluster leader. After all, this is ziling''er''s father.


    "The blood coffin tomb, named Siyi, is the burial place of our nine tail magic fox clan after the fall, in other words, it is the tomb forest of our family.


    We will not keep the blood of each fallen behind strong one, but it will be used to irrigate the tomb forest. As a result, a powerful blood fox was born in the tomb forest. The noble blood fox can protect our nine tail magic Fox family. Every time one is born, we will be safe for thousands of years. Because this blood fox grows up, it can be regarded as a half step master - "


    patriarch Ziling seriously explained Explain the Tao.


    "Thousands of years ago, a blood orphan was born again in our blood coffin tomb. She was named Xue Xuannu, but she had not grown up and disappeared. Now there is no news. I''m afraid it''s more fierce than attacking," said the green spirit patriarch, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. Our nine tail magic foxes are not good at cultivating and are influenced by ourselves. Although they are extremely smart and good at illusory transformation, they were only the playthings of some big people in ancient times. Their own potential was extremely limited. Even the highly gifted generation was only the seventh level spirit emperor, and there was no possibility of further growth,"


    and Ziling clan leader said again Avenue.


    "Master, can you know this person?"


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then gathered a figure of a woman in the sea of knowledge. She was cold, proud, and beautiful. She was the master of the magic immortal hall.


    "Blood Xuannu? She is a blood Xuannu, little friend, how can you know her, have you seen her? Where is she? "


    Seeing the evolution of Luotian, Ziling clan chief and others were excited. Some of them were speechless and asked several questions one after another.


    "Sure enough, the master of the temple is xuexuannu. When I was on the land of Jinyue, I felt that she was not simple. She was probably connected with the 33rd world.


    Now it seems that she was also from the lower bound of the 33rd world to the golden moon continent. The reason why she was set up as the main forbidden area of MI Xian hall should be waiting for the opportunity to fly to the 33rd world. "


    "Do you really know xuexuannu? What is your relationship with her? "


    Purple ling''er, who has been paying close attention to Luotian, suddenly rushes out and stares at Luotian and asks.


    "Well, linger girl, thank you very much." seeing the arrival of this girl, Luo Tian wanted to thank her face-to-face.


    "Shut up. What is the relationship between you and xuexuannu?" Purple ling''er seems to be extremely sensitive to his help to Luo Tian. He interrupts Luo Tian and asks for a drink at the same time.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude. Xiaoyou is a noble guest of our family, and the legend has come true. From today on, Luotian Xiaoyou is a member of our family, ranking above his father. Do you understand?"


    Ziling clan leader a big drink, illusory sound heavy, very powerful.


    "Father --"


    ziling''er is not willing to confront her father, but she just stares at Luo Tian.


    "Well, Miss linger, xuexuannu is my predecessor. We know each other -"


    Luo Tian coughed a little, looked at ziling''er, and then said some things about Jinyue continent, which shocked the audience.


    "I can''t believe that Xue Xuannu went to a different world and had such a deep relationship with Xiaoyou. It seems that my nine tail magic family and little friend have already had an indissoluble bond," finally, purple spirit cluster chief sighed.


    "Xuexuannu also has a name on the land of Jinyue, which is called the master of Fanxian hall!" Luo Tian said solemnly again.


    "Master of the mystery hall? Well, the name - what? Is she the master of the mystery hall? The son of split heaven, who is the master of split heaven, the woman emperor Zun wants to marry


    At first, Ziling patriarch didn''t care, then he suddenly thought of something, and then his face changed greatly. He stood up fiercely and said in a voice.


    During this period of time, the news that emperor shitianjie was going to marry had already been spread all over the world. The nine tail magic fox clan naturally knew the news, but they never dreamed that the master of the Fanxian hall was the blood Xuannu.


    "Yes, it''s the master of the temple of mystic immortals. That''s my father''s woman. I''ll never let her marry any emperor. I came all the way to rescue the master from the heaven splitting world," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Even if we nine tail magic foxes have a share, we are bastards. We dare to marry Xue Xuannu. Even if we fight hard, we will kill the heaven splitting and rescue the blood Xuannu."


    the leader of Qingling clan is an impulsive person. He stands up and shouts.


    "Yes, save the blood Xuannu," Qi Qi, a few clan leaders present, was in a big voice.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it was our blood Xuannu. I''ve heard this news for a long time. The emperor Zun of the split heaven world is going to marry the master of the mysterious immortal hall. At first, I wondered who the master of the temple was. I didn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, it was our fox people."


    the purple spirit clan leader said angrily.


    "Well, why did the emperor come to our fox clan? Why did you come here if you didn''t go to the heaven?"


    Purple ling''er looked at Luo Tian and asked in a deep voice. Luo Tian was speechless to this woman. She took a look at her and said."The emperor has also been to the land of golden moon. He knows the relationship between me and the master of MI Xian hall. He wants to kill me because he wants to kill me. Of course, what the emperor should attract is not one person, but all the people related to the master.


    In addition, the emperor should have known for a long time that the master of the temple was the blood Xuannu. He came to Jiuwei magic fox not to prepare a gift for his elder brother, but to find something to control the master of the temple secretly, "


    Luo Tian explained earnestly.


    "What is that, little friend? But that thing from the blood coffin grave? " Ziling clan chief asked.


    "It''s called time reversal. It belongs to artifact, but its level is not high. It''s just a space artifact with my relatives and friends in it. It''s all my relatives in the Golden Moon land," Luo Tianning said.


    "So it is, so it is. Little friend is so desperate to rob your relatives and friends."


    now, clan leader Ziling has completely understood what''s going on.


    "Yes, those are my relatives and friends. Any one of them is worth fighting for," Luo Tian said excitedly.


    "Is there your woman?" Purple Ling son asks suddenly.


    "Yes!" Luo Tian looked at purple ling''er and said simply.


    "You --" Zi ling''er is not happy.


    "Well, little friend, what are you going to do now? Our nine tail magic clan all help each other, and everything depends on your arrangement. "


    the Ziling clan leader glanced at some angry daughter and said solemnly.


    "Master, the split heaven realm is extremely powerful. Since the emperor and the emperor of the split Heaven Kingdom did not intervene, you should not interfere in this matter. I will solve it."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "this -" the purple Ling clan elder face is red, think is Luo Tian is blaming him, but other people also dare to face Luo Tian some.


    "Xiaoyou, the power of my Nine Tailed magic foxes is low. I didn''t know that Xiaoyou was the person who fulfilled the legend of our clan, so --" Ziling clan leader explained in embarrassment.


    "Master, I don''t blame our meaning. It''s just the fact. Since the emperor and those people don''t know that you can help me, don''t come forward. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause you disaster," said Luo Tian politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    "Little friend, I know that there is no strong one among the Nine Tailed magic foxes. You don''t look down on us. However, we have no cowards. The blood Xuannu is one of our Nine Tailed magic foxes. Even if we try our best, we should rescue her."


    after hearing Luo Tian''s words, Ziling clan leader seems to have been greatly insulted and said excitedly.


    "Master, I don''t mean that, I just think you don''t have to --" Luo Tian didn''t know how to say it.


    To tell you the truth, the most suitable person to go to the heaven is Huang He. Now Huang He is still in the dark. Even if he goes alone, he can''t take these people, because their strength is really not good.


    Only this Ziling clan leader is stronger. He is a five level spirit emperor, but he thinks he is as good as Jiao Ren. After he goes there, he can''t help much. Moreover, he is a fox nationality. He has a special smell on his body, which is easier to be noticed than good.


    "Split heaven realm is a powerful force. If we want to rush forward to kill important people, even if we add ten hundred nine tailed magic foxes together, we are not the opponents of the split heaven world. This can only be achieved by wisdom, but it is not good if there are more people."


    at this time, ziling''er, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly says.


    "Well, my child, we naturally know that although Xiaoyou is very capable of leapfrog battles, he is the only one after all, and xuexuannu is one of our people. How can we see that Xiaoyou is in danger and we don''t do anything?"


    The head of Qingling sighed softly.


    "He is not alone, and I will go with him," said ziling''er.


    "Ling''er, you - can''t, your strength is too low, you can''t do anything at that time, and you will become a little friend''s trouble," Ziling clan leader refused.


    "Father, even if you are level 5, you are useless. I can follow him and help him one or two. At least, if he is injured, I can help him treat him. Moreover, I am the body of Tiantong, and I can see through all vanity."


    ziling''er gives his reasons. Speechless,


    has rocked her head gently: "I''m not -"


    , "you shut up, I has the final say,"


    purple Ling glared at Luotian humming, and made her Luotian no words.


    If they don''t know the relationship between ziling''er and Luotian, they are fools. After all, they are old foxes.


    "In this case, little friend, let ling''er go and let her give you a hand. You can tell her what you need to do."


    finally, the purple Ling people long march asked Luo Tian for his opinion. Luo Tian had to nod his head. After that, there was a jade faced fox on the other side of the starry sky. He always called her fox. Now he finally had retribution. He actually got a real fox. This made Luo I can''t even imagine.


    "Give me a day, I''ll prepare for it," finally, Ziling Er looked at Luo Tian and said directly. She left without waiting for Luotian to speak.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian is a little depressed, but think about it, there should be enough time. Just wait one day, just wait for another day. It happens that she has some things to deal with.


    "In that case, little friend, it''s up to you. Don''t worry, my nine tail magic fox will appear at the periphery of the split heaven to meet you. In addition, you should take these things and use them.


    elder Ziling said. With a big wave of his hand, ten little dragons were wandering in the empty air. Their spiritual power was very popular, which was the source of spiritual power The level is very high, belonging to the low peak.


    "Little friend, we have it here too. You can take it."


    patriarch Qingling and other patriarchs said at the same time. With a move of mind, more spiritual power sources appeared in front of them. The Taoist spiritual power was surging, just like a dragon.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian was not polite. As soon as he grasped the dragons, he took them away. He needed these spiritual power sources, because he could use them both against the enemy and in the formation. After all, some of his combat skills were too spiritual.


    "By the way, little friend, I sealed the two slaves of the spirit emperor, and asked you to deal with it."


    the Ziling clan leader seemed to think of something, and then took out the energy seal, which was the prince of Longmen and the blue dragon Aoshuang.


    "It''s them -"


    seeing the two little dragons inside, Luo Tian nods gently. In the Golden Moon land, he and the Longmen Prince of Huanglong nationality and the blue dragon Aoshuang can be said to be deadly enemies.


    For these two people, Luo Tian is somewhat pitiful, but there must be something hateful about the poor man. It makes him sad to see that he is willing to be the imperial beast of the emperor to pull the dragon in order to survive.


    "Well, I''ll give them to me," said Luo Tian, taking the two dragons directly.


    After all, Luotian''s injury has just recovered, and has not yet fully recovered. Therefore, Ziling clan chief did not disturb Luotian too much, and left directly to let him recover and prepare.


    "To Xianmen, there is still not enough evolution. Otherwise, Qianhe Lingdi and Emperor will not be able to escape."On a beautiful peak of Wangu mountain, Luotian sits cross legged. Recalling the war ten days ago, he finally evolved Zhixian gate, which is powerful, but the amount of divine consciousness consumed is amazing.


    And now my understanding of zhixianmen is not enough, otherwise, it will not collapse in the middle of evolution, and let the emperor escape and let the tiger return to the mountain.


    However, after this war, Luotian also realized a lot, and his strength has been further increased. Banbu Lingdi has already reached the peak. As long as a suitable opportunity is needed, he will really become an emperor, and the Daoxu of banbu Lingdi in his body will be completely transformed into Lingdi Daoxu.


    After several weeks, Luo Tian finally opened his eyes and said, "you two, come out."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved and released the prince of Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang from the seal.


    "Luotian, thank you," Longmen Prince and blue dragon Aoshuang see Luotian, bow their heads, dare not face Luotian, some shame.


    "Prince Longmen, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, in Jinyue land, we have gratitude and resentment, but I hope we can let go of the past. After all, we are from Jinyue mainland at the same time, and should take care of each other. You know, that was the robbery of Jinyue land. Even without me, many people would die, including your dragon Kingdom, right?"


    Looking at these two people, I was very afraid of them before. Any one of them, Luo Tian could not face them alone. Now, he can kill them by lifting his hand. Think about it, it''s really incredible.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. From now on, we are willing to follow you. We can be both cattle and horses," said Prince Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang, looking at each other and kneeling together


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian''s face was cold. He slapped them over and said in a sharp voice, "haven''t you two been slaves yet? You are the elite of the Dragon kingdom. Even if you are not a real dragon, you still have a trace of the real dragon''s blood. Show me the prestige and backbone of that day in the golden moon continent and show me some achievements! "


    Taught by Luotian, Prince Longmen and Lanlong Aoshuang are extremely ashamed and stand there with their hands down and dare not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "The situation makes the destiny. The so-called atmospheric transporters are all from their own struggle. Luotian, you are a character, and we are not even qualified to be brothers with you.


    You''re right. We lost a lot of things in order to survive. You made us understand a lot of things. Today, you rescued us from the emperor. Our previous gratitude and resentment were written off. In the future, if we can use our place, we will owe you a life and will give it back to you! "


    Being reprimanded by Luo Tian, the prince of Longmen looks ashamed, but he says it seriously.


    He knew how difficult it was for him and blue dragon Aoshuang to survive, because it was only an idea of the emperor. If it was not for zhixianmen, even the Baji Lingdi would not be able to save them!


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing that the two men were leaving, Luotian stopped them.


    "How do you regret it? I''m afraid we''ll report to the emperor?"


    Blue Dragon Aoshuang with blue hair turns to look at Luo Tian and hums softly.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re still a long man, but your mind is so dirty. Do you want to kill you until now?"


    Luo Tian stares at Blue Dragon Ao frost to say.


    "That --"


    the corner of Blue Dragon Aoshuang''s mouth twitched, but he did not dare to say anything.


    "The reason why the emperor controls you is to establish the God consciousness master-slave contract. If this is not untied, you will die at any time!"


    Luo Tian said, holding on to these two people with one hand, the terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly shrouded the prince Longmen and the blue dragon Aoshuang.


    They only felt that their divine consciousness was out of control, and the contract in the sea of knowledge was released by Luotian.


    This kind of domineering and powerful divinity means makes the five body throwing ground admired by Prince Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang more powerful than the emperor.


    As soon as the contract between God and mind is lifted, Prince Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang are really relaxed.


    "Luotian, this kneeling is not that we have no backbone, but we are really grateful. I know that we and the people around you have inseparable gratitude and resentment. If you can forgive us, they may not be the same as you, so we''d better leave. Please tell them that we owe them a life, and we will pay them back in the future."


    Blue Dragon Ao frost and Dragon Gate Prince two people kneel down again, and blue dragon Ao frost says seriously.


    Luo Tian knows that he refers to the dragon and the lonely old man. Luo Tian doesn''t know whether it is right to leave these two people. He just doesn''t want to see them sink.


    "Come on, don''t let me see you. If you let me know that you two are evil again, there is no place for you in the thirty-three world, though it is vast!"


    Luo Tian coldly cheered.


    Longmen Prince and blue dragon Aoshuang bowed and nodded, without saying anything, and left the wanhu mountain directly.


    After dealing with the prince of dragon''s gate and blue dragon Ao frost, Luo Tian sighs gently. Then, his body disappears in place in a flash, and the next moment appears in a void.


    Here is filled with the atmosphere of a powerful battlefield, which is the battlefield of the two great spiritual emperors around the Yellow Crane and the emperor.


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and looked sad. The scene of Yellow Crane''s bloody battle in the starry sky evolved from the sea of knowledge. He fought against the two great masters of the Great Harmony realm and fought for time for himself and Jiao Ren --


    "Huang Lao, I''m sorry"


    in the face of the bloody star field, Luotian whispered to himself.


    At this time, a purple light flashed across the sky, nine tails penetrated the void, flashed and disappeared, and then turned into a gorgeous woman in front of Luotian. It was the purple ling''er.


    "I know you''re here,"


    ziling''er said softly, looking at Luo Tian.


    "If there was no Huang Lao, Luo Tian would have died earlier."


    after a look at ziling''er, Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. Since you can''t find his person, it may be a good thing."


    ziling''er comforts Luotian coldly.


    "Let''s go, split the sky."


    Luo Tian finally looked at the void and said faintly that time was already a little urgent, and he could not delay it any more.


    "Take this thing, maybe it''s useful for you," Zi Ling Er threw something to Luo Tian.


    "This is -"


    looking at the things in his hand, Luo Tian is slightly stunned. This is a set of purple armor, full of a powerful and dreamlike color, flowing and colorful, which looks extraordinary.


    "The dream purple gold armor, which can resist powerful attacks, was obtained from a relic, but it was damaged and repaired by me,"


    ziling''er said coldly.


    "I see, your strength is low, this thing or you use it," Luo Tian said politely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take it for you and live well for me."


    ziling''er cried coldly, glared at Luotian, and then took the lead to fly away in a direction.


    "Is this woman so overbearing even to care about people?"With this set of armor in his hand, Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. Then he put it away and followed him in a flash.


    Nine tail magic Fox''s speed is really fierce, Luotian displays heaven and earth for a moment to keep up with purple ling''er.


    "I can''t imagine that your speed is so fast. By the way, the name of the illusory skill you used before is similar to that of our fox clan."


    seeing Luotian appear at his side in an instant, ziling''er is slightly surprised. Originally, he thought of finding a balance in the speed of Luotian, but he didn''t expect his speed to be so fast.


    In the lonely starry sky, two people''s speed is extremely fast, have nothing to do, purple Ling son opens a way to ask.


    "It''s just a small means, which can''t be compared with those magic techniques of your nine tail magic fox," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "Hum," Purple Ling Er snorted and did not say.


    "Ling''er girl, I know you are angry with me, but I still want to say, go to the heaven world, you must obey my call, understand? Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    seeing this woman''s indifference, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Don''t mind me. I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do!" Purple Ling Er drinks a way.


    "Since you''re so worried, why do you still want to save me? It''s for the sake of your nine tail illusions. You should be nice to me. I can''t take you to split the heaven with such an attitude."


    Luo Tian stopped ziling''er and said seriously.


    "Saving you is really for the sake of our Nine Tailed magic fox clan. I have no feeling for you. Even if you are the legend practitioner of my family, then what? If I don''t go, do you know the way to split heaven


    Purple ling''er a pair of enchanting wonderful eyes stare at Luo Tian, indifferently said.


    "I can look for it by myself, but I hope you have this attitude, because I can''t protect you if it goes on like this," Luo Tian said, staring at the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "I don''t need you to protect yourself, just take care of yourself," ziling''er said in a deep voice. She thought for a moment and then said, "it''s really dangerous. I hope you don''t care about me, because your life is more precious than me."


    "you woman, what nonsense, you are my woman, any one of my women, is worth my Luotian''s efforts."


    Luo Tian will catch it Live in ziling''er and shout.


    "You -- let me go"


    the physical contact again made ziling''er''s body vibrate slightly, like an electric shock, and could not help but think of the ten days'' charming feeling.


    "If you dare not, you will have a chance to clean you up later."


    Luo Tian slapped ziling''er''s buttocks heavily and left directly.


    "You bastard --"


    Zi ling''er gritted her teeth, blushed, and followed her.


    The news that emperor Zun, the master''s son, wants to marry has already been spread all over the world. I don''t know how many powerful experts came to congratulate him.


    There are a lot of people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to climb the crack of heaven to dominate this big tree.


    In fact, without ziling''er to lead the way, Luotian can also find the split heaven world. After all, there are too many strong people going there.


    "Hello, have you heard that there are many strong people coming to the great wedding of emperor Zun. Emperor Zun will take this opportunity to have a competition among young talented disciples to compare skills. It is said that the first one can not only get an intermediate artifact, but also stay in the split heaven world."


    "well, it''s OK to stay in the split heaven realm. After all, we have Their own power, but that artifact is very eye-catching. "


    " you don''t understand that. As long as you stay in the split heaven realm and have a relationship with the split heaven world, even if you are just a doorkeeper, you will walk horizontally after you go out. Who dares to recruit us with the signboard of "split heaven world"


    "It''s said that the emperor is the eighth level spirit emperor, and the terror is abnormal. Why are the women they are looking for, but they can''t see the change of their name and their strength is still poor, and they are only around the top of the first level spirit emperor."


    "hum, they don''t need to attach themselves to any forces, so what they are looking for is their partner, and they don''t care about the power. I heard that there are also eight pole spirit emperors looking for "Well, that''s what I said. But I heard that a new man was added to the list of wanted people in the world of split heaven. The boy seems to be called Luotian. His strength is very low, but the reward is very rich. It''s also an intermediate artifact. Unfortunately, we don''t have such good luck. We don''t meet this person. Otherwise, we will kill him and go straight to crack It''s better to receive a reward from heaven. "


    " yes, the gifts prepared this time seem to be a little small, and it seems that they can''t take them. "


    " it''s hard to say. On the road, you can just kill a few people and rob their things. "


    in another void, there are several powerful beings, who are talking and talking while flying.


    "These people are the people of yuanci mountain. The first one is yuanci Zhenren, the fourth level spirit emperor. He usually does many evil things."


    seeing these people, ziling''er whispered that she and luotian had changed their faces. Ziling''er became a middle-aged beautiful woman, while Luo Tian was a middle-aged man.


    "You two stay. What do you have on your body? Please spare your life. With your strength, you still want to split the heaven?"


    Luo Tian is about to talk, at this time, the other party also found them, suddenly body acceleration stopped two people.


    One of the young people has a strange halo behind his head. He stares at Luo Tian and ziling''er, and says maliciously that he has a pair of eyes circling on ziling''er.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian is too lazy to take care of such people, gently spit out a word, with purple Ling son want to bypass them, rush to the crack heaven.


    "How brave, no one has ever dared to be so rude in front of the people of yuanci mountain."


    the middle-aged man headed by him, with a hale face and a hawk like eye, said with a bad tone when looking at Luotian and ziling''er.


    "You are so used to being domineering. It''s really a miracle that you can live so long."


    Luo Tian stopped, and his eyes burst into cold.


    "Ha ha, a half step spirit emperor, a second level spirit emperor, dare to speak up in front of our yuanci mountain, kneel down and hand over all your things, and then you can roll away. This woman stays, the journey is lonely, and just accompanies us."


    the middle-aged strong man of yuanci mountain laughs, and he doesn''t take Luotian and ziling''er seriously Go ahead.


    "Wanton --"


    when ziling''er is angry, he will take action.


    "All right, I''ll take care of the fight."


    Luo Tian smiles and stops ziling''er. The killing intention in the deep of his eyes has been revealed. Before ziling''er talks, Luo Tian''s figure disappears.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "Bang Bang --"


    "ah, you are not a human being -"


    with the roar of energy, the voice of tragedy continued. This void became the Shura battlefield in an instant, and a half step spirit emperor killed these people like a God."Roar, yuancixian Guangda skill"


    that middle-aged man, that is, the cultivation of the fourth level Lingdi, suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Just a few breaths, these people around him have been killed by Luotian. When Luo Tian finally looks at him, his mind is about to collapse. He roars and uses his powerful fighting skills.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luotian''s combat power soared, and he directly used his powerful fighting skills to knock down the fourth level spirit emperor with one slap, and the so-called yuanci Xianguang taishu collapsed.


    "You - who the hell are you?"


    The four spirit level emperor, dishevelled and as if he had seen a ghost, retreated in panic. The people in front of him were beyond his imagination.


    "You don''t deserve to know," said lotian again.


    "Yuanci holy bead"


    the fourth level spirit emperor suddenly took out a bead and held it in his hand. He didn''t know what to do.


    "The hand of stealing the sky"


    Luo Tian used the hand of stealing the sky, and a big hand suddenly appeared behind the man and directly robbed the beads.


    "Roar, you return my beads."


    the man roared angrily and his body shape rose. He didn''t rush to Luotian, but rushed to the distance and wanted to escape directly.


    "Heaven and earth in a flash"


    Luotian instantly chased down, and a powerful energy wave broke out again in the distant void. Soon, everything was calm down. Luotian went back and came to ziling''er.


    "You are not a human being!"


    Zheng Zheng looking at Luo Tian, purple Ling Er suddenly said a word.


    "I''m not a man, I''m an immortal," Luo Tian said with a grin.


    "Hum," purple ling''er glared at him, but her expression was a little relaxed, a little more coquettish, and then they went on their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    The reason why the split heaven realm is called the boundary is because the split heaven line has become the master. Any powerful existence will be called the boundary as long as it reaches the domain where the master cultivates.


    In fact, there is no special division. It is the nature of many people to rely on the existence of the weak and the strong. Therefore, taking the split heaven as the center, it has spread a lot around.


    However, among these forces, there can no longer be a master, because there are no two tigers in one mountain. Even if someone becomes a master, he will not stay in the sphere of influence of another.


    Between the masters, it is each other''s well water does not violate the river.


    No one knows how high the state of dominating the split heaven is, and how many levels it belongs to. Because, like that kind of character, it has become a mythical existence, and will not be easy to take action.


    Even if they do, ordinary people can''t see it, because they can easily destroy a region with their hands and feet. If they really want to fight, they have to go to the outer space of the star field, otherwise, they will die.


    As the distance between them became closer and closer, Luo Tian and Zi ling''er met more and more powerful men, and their attitudes became more and more respectful, just like the ministers who went on pilgrimage.


    Therefore, the characters like that Yuan Cishan didn''t appear again. Luotian and ziling''er were happy and peaceful.


    "In front of us is the entrance of the split heaven world, which is a folded space. Before our family had business contacts with people there, after we went in, it was just the periphery. It was still far away from the city of shatiandian where the crack heaven dominates their core line --"


    ziling''er pointed to a folded space in front, where people were coming and going, so he whispered to Luotian.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the moment, Luotian still looks like a middle-aged man. He looks simple and honest. He takes ziling''er into it, and he wants to become a real man of yuanci.


    However, he did many evil deeds and was afraid that he would bring disaster for himself, and the gain was not worth the loss. Moreover, the yuan Cixian light of this man was also wonderful, which was not easy to imitate. There were countless powerful people in the heaven, and we could not pretend to be like him at will!


    As he went into the heaven splitting world, Luotian only felt a light in front of him. Here, the strong breath was very strong, the streets were spacious, the temples were numerous, and it was a little like the prosperous age of the early Tang Dynasty.


    However, it is much more powerful than there. Here, the spirit emperor can be seen everywhere, and even the servants of many great people are emperor level existence, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless. However, he hides his breath very well. As long as he doesn''t do it, ordinary people can''t see his real world.


    "For the convenience of doing things, you should act as my servant for the time being. First, inquire about the situation, and then don''t be impulsive."


    Purple ling''er whispers that she is a nine tail magic fox, and her mind is very natural.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better act as my mount. Other people see that my mount is a second level spirit emperor, so naturally treat me --"


    "if you dare to talk nonsense, believe me or not, I''ll shout out loud. What do you think of your fate here?"


    Purple ling''er looks at Luo Tian with a smile, and coldly hum the voice.


    "You this woman -" Luo Tian has a black thread. He can''t grasp the pulse of this woman. He can''t really offend her too much.


    The biggest change in the world of split heaven and other places is not the strength of the breath, but the red and green colors are everywhere here, and even the broad streets are paved with pavements.


    This kind of carpet is not simple, but is made of a kind of very precious animal skin. Even so, it is still in the periphery of the split heaven realm. The city of split heaven hall believes that it is more luxurious. It seems that the emperor made great efforts to marry the master of the Fanxian Hall, and his momentum was grand.


    At this time, Luotian found a strange phenomenon. Many characters went to the largest palace, and even lined up there, with piety on their faces. There were even five levels of spiritual emperor in it.


    "Where is it, sir, and who lives there?"


    Luo Tian stopped a young strong man and asked politely.


    He was the third level spirit emperor, but he could not feel the realm of Luotian, so he said politely, "you don''t know, there is a man here who is the nephew of the son of the housekeeper of emperor Zun''s residence, who calls himself the thousand king.


    Many people who come to split heaven will visit him to get the first-hand information, so that they can avoid being in a hurry when they see those big people. They can have a mental preparation and know what the big people like and don''t like, so as to throw in their favor. "


    " so it is. "


    Luo Tian nods to this person, and then lets the person leave, shaking Head, this split heaven, just like a huge imperial dynasty, is the same as the secular world.


    If you want to meet big people, there will always be some people below who are exquisite and accept advice. These people are very popular. They seem to have no power, but they have great power.


    "A small housekeeper''s relative, eight poles can not fight the relationship, all of them sit here, call the wind and rain, we can see how powerful the split heaven is," sighed Luo Tian.


    "Why, would you like to come and see it?"


    Ziling''er asked Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there is no need for this.""That''s also true. It''s not necessary to go to this thousand kings to inquire about the news," purple ling''er said faintly.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Luo Tian took a look at ziling''er and they walked along the street.


    A seemingly shabby, seems to be very inconsistent with the bustling street news square, Luo Tian pondered for a while and walked in.


    "Little friend, please have a seat. There is no business for a long time. You are the first one. Otherwise, the old man will starve to death, ha ha."


    the old man who greets Luotian is an old man with shabby clothes, looks old and frail. He is bent and looks like he will fall down at any time. His face is full of wrinkles, but he is kind and kind Tian and ziling''er sit down and serve tea.


    Ziling''er was not happy, but she sat down, because next to the news workshop was a huge and brilliant news workshop. However, Luotian came to such a dilapidated one, which made her wonder.


    "Old man, I want to buy some news," said Luo Tian, directly taking out a source of spiritual power.


    "A source of spiritual power, small, friendly and big, can''t be used so much. Just give me a thousand Lingli pills."


    the old man looked at the white jade game dragon spirit pulse on the table, his eyes flashed slightly and sighed softly.


    "Take it, old man," said Luo Tian, pushing the source of spiritual power.


    "Well, little friend, what do you want to know, please?" the old man said directly instead of refusing.


    "What is the state of the current strength that the split heaven dominates? Who are the main strong in the split heaven


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and let the old man be stunned. However, he still said: "no one knows his realm. As far as I know, five thousand years ago, he was promoted to be the master. At most, he was a three-level master.


    As for the strong in the heaven splitting world, he has 38 sons and 17 daughters, all of whom are amazing. The most powerful one is emperor Zun, who has reached the eighth level of spiritual emperor''s cultivation.


    In addition, there are some powerful guard leaders among the leaders of the cleft heaven hall, plus some strong foreign boxing helpers. It can be said that if it is not the master, even if the Ninth level spirit emperor is trapped, he will surely die. "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    After schizoroastrianism becomes the master, there will naturally be some forces attached to it, and those forces are not weak. Otherwise, the split heaven world will not be attracted to it. Luotian naturally knows this.


    "Well, that''s natural. We just want to know who is the strongest and then go into the door and find a job," Luo Tian explained, feeling that his problems were too sensitive.


    "Well, well, it can be understood that the emperor''s grand wedding is doomed to be restless. Alas," the old man sighed softly.


    "Why does the old man say that?" Luo Tian asked.


    The old man looked at Luo Tian with a turbid look, and then he said, "emperor Zun has a lot of women, but he has never been as ambitious as marrying the master of the mystery hall. If he had no purpose, he would not have done so.


    It is said that the master of the temple never laughed when he came to the heaven splitting world. In order to make her laugh, Emperor Zun decided to hold some entertainment programs on the wedding day, hoping to make the master laugh, "does the master of the temple not like emperor Zun?" Luo Tian asked casually, which is an important question. If the master of the temple really wants to marry If you give it to Emperor Zun, all your efforts will be free.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Emperor Zun saved her life," the old man sighed.


    "Little friend, tomorrow the city of split heaven hall will be heavily defended, and there are countless strong people. It''s OK to have a party in the past. If you want to cause trouble, you can''t do it. Although the master of split heaven is in the closed door, he won''t come out to preside over it in person, but there are countless strong people present."


    seeing Luotian thinking, the old man said in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian looked at the old man deeply and nodded his head gently: "thank you, old man. I will. In addition, I would like to ask about the emperor''s news."


    "there is no news of him at present. After going out a month ago, he didn''t come back," the old man thought for a moment.


    "I see," nodded Luo Tian.


    The old man whispered, then he closed his eyes.


    "Farewell to the old man.


    "Why don''t you ask where the master of the temple is? We are so convenient to help each other, "ziling''er asked Luo Tian in a low voice.


    "This is a question. Why don''t you ask it again?" Luo Tian was a little bit enlightened.


    "Good," ziling''er turned back without saying a word, but to her surprise, where was the old man, and even the shabby news workshop disappeared, nothing.


    "The most powerful?" Ziling''er was surprised and returned to tell Luo Tian about it.


    "You seem to know?" Purple Ling son see Luo day and have nothing to reflect, can''t help but hum a way.


    "I -- where do I know?" Luo Tian grinned, and his mind was proved that the old man was not simple. From his own beginning to ask those sensitive questions, the old man knew everything, and it can be imagined that he was not a simple character.


    "Hum," purple ling''er glared at Luo Tian. She was nine tail magic fox. She thought she was clever, but she didn''t know what Luotian was thinking. In fact, luotian had been thinking about it, and didn''t know who the old man was.


    However, Luo Tian got a lot of useful news. First of all, the master of split heaven was in the closed door, and he would not come out easily. This is a good thing. However, with his own strength, he doesn''t need a master at all. A six level spiritual emperor can drink his own pot.


    He doesn''t think everyone is Qianhe Lingdi. He is scared away by his own Zhixian gate. Besides, there are so many powerful Lingdi here. Even if one is scared away, can he scare away all of them? Once they are used to Xianmen, any small person can take his own life. He should try not to use such cards.


    Another news, that is, the master of MI Xian hall should not like emperor Zun. She is just repaying her kindness. In addition, there should be fear that emperor Zun will do harm to his own people.


    There is also a news that the emperor did not come back, even including the Qianhe Lingdi, that is to say, the story of wangushan has not spread to the split heaven world, which is in his favor.


    "Let''s go, go to the city of the temple of heaven."


    Luotian doesn''t want to delay it. Tomorrow is the day of emperor Zun''s wedding. He must arrive as soon as possible and prepare early.


    The city of the temple of split heaven is the great city where the master of the split heaven practice practices. It is located under an ancient sacred mountain. It is a huge city centered on it.


    There is a dominating City, everywhere is filled with a kind of solemn atmosphere, which makes people dare not make mistakes. Just like the secular imperial city and capital city, people will spontaneously produce a look of awe when they come here.


    The city is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. The clouds in the sky are like silks and satins. The atmosphere of auspiciousness is very strong. Once people enter the city, there is a sense of universal celebration.


    And among the owners of a palace in this city, a woman in white, with a long skirt on the ground, sat in front of a huge dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror and sighing gently.


    The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall. She is very beautiful. Her figure is exquisite and her curves are undulating. She only has a pair of melancholy eyes. She seems to be thinking about something. The two maids behind her are dressing up for her. Beside her, there are several sets of red and green wedding gowns."Madam, tomorrow is your wedding day. I don''t know which wedding gown you decide to choose. The maid will try it on for you."


    one of the two servants whispered softly.


    "Any one is OK. You go down first. I''m tired and want to have a rest," the woman in White said faintly. She is the master of MI Xian temple from Jinyue continent, the woman of Luotian''s father, and the mother of master Mi Xian.


    "Madam, but emperor Zun said --"


    "go out!" The master of the temple suddenly said in a cold voice, interrupting the maid''s words.


    "Yes," the two maids looked at each other, and went out in a hurry.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance came in. His simple red clothes and robes set off his extraordinary popularity. Between his eyebrows, he was full of heroic spirit. The upper man''s breath was very strong, and he was not angry. At the moment, he saw the master of the magic hall, but his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Emperor Zun,"


    seeing the middle-aged man come in, the master of the magic hall stood up and said in a soft voice, his face was much more restrained.


    "Hehe, Xuannu, the maid is not sensible and has caused trouble to you. I have dealt with them, and you will not see them again."


    emperor Zun said casually, but he surprised the master of the fan immortal hall. This seemingly elegant man is a man who has a lot of ideas and is decisive in killing. However, he has a deep love for himself and always treats them with courtesy.


    "Emperor Zun is polite. It''s Xuannu who doesn''t know anything about it," said the master of the magic hall gently.


    "Ha ha, no, you are a perfect woman in my eyes. Tomorrow is our wedding day. What do you like? These robes are all made by my relatives for you. Each of them is equivalent to a artifact. Although the level is not too high, you can also use them for self-defense. "


    in this paper, the author points out that these robes are made for you by my relatives www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Emperor Zun picked up a red Xi Pao, gently put it on the body of the master of the magic hall, and said with a smile in the mirror.


    From the mirror, they are really a pair of juexibi beauties, complementing each other.


    "As long as it''s done by you, I like it," said the master, looking at the elegant and mature face of the hero behind him.


    "Oh, Xuannu, what happened to you and Yin Shi, the Lord of the lower God court --"


    the emperor spoke.


    "Emperor Zun, I don''t have any relationship with him now. I have no feelings for this man, otherwise, I would not agree to marry you."


    the master of MI Xian hall suddenly turned to look at emperor Zun and said.


    "Well, I know. In addition, I have also made it clear that the wanted list of the split heaven world is all the nonsense of my brother emperor. I have removed the name of Luotian,"


    the emperor looked at the master of the fan immortal hall and said faintly.


    "He''s just a child, I hope I don''t embarrass him,"


    the master of MI Xian temple asked, and her mind flashed Luo Tian''s figure. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, she would have been hard to fly to the thirty-three world.


    In order to protect the reversal of time and space, she secretly went to Wangu mountain, which is to prevent people suffering from being poisoned.


    That emperor has always had a bad heart and great ambition for himself. She has been on guard against this person. She is worried that he went out some time ago and didn''t come back.


    Naturally, she was not worried about the emperor, but about the blood coffin Tomb of Wangu mountain, and even more worried about luotian, because since she knew that Luotian''s name appeared on the wanted list of the split heaven world, the master of MI Xian hall was worried and surprised. He was afraid that the strong man of the split heaven would kill Luotian. To his surprise, Luotian also soared to the 33rd world.


    "Well, yes, I understand. In the future, we will be one family. Your business is my business. How can I care about a child?"


    emperor Zun said with an easygoing smile. A big hand was gently put on the head of the maze hall, but the master of the magic hall had a conditioned body vibration.


    The big hand that emperor Zun was going to put on the fragrant shoulder did not fall down, but moved away with a smile: "well, after a day, you are also tired. Have a good rest. Tomorrow is the day of your wedding. I hope you can keep up your spirit."


    after that, Emperor Zun turned around and left, but at the moment of turning around, his eyes were cold and cold The former easygoing is quite different.


    "Any news from Seventeen brothers?"


    In the palace where the emperor lived, the emperor stood with his hands on his back. He was tall and slender. His eyes did not face the master''s softness, but became extremely cold.


    Under him knelt an old man, with white hair and skin like a baby, kneeling respectfully on one knee without saying a word.


    When the emperor asked, the talent raised his head, and the pair of eyes were a bit frightening. It was a pair of dark eyes, without a trace of whiteness. It looked strange.


    "Back to the emperor, there is no news of the emperor. Since he left the split heaven world a month ago, he has never come back!"


    "What the hell is this seventeen brother doing?"


    Emperor Zun shook his head gently.


    "According to the inquiry of his subordinates, the emperor first appeared in Youzhou City, then went to Wangu mountain, and finally lost contact!"


    "Don''t tell me that. I''m not interested. After all, he''s seventeen. I just want to know if he''s OK."


    Emperor Zun''s eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, light said.


    "Yes, reverence!"


    The old man at the bottom pauses and says respectfully.


    "Well, you go down. Remember, tomorrow is my big wedding day. I''m not easy to start. You are specifically responsible for the affairs about the people around Xuannu. You can only capture them alive instead of killing them."


    "yes, respect me!"


    The old man respectfully said, and then backed out.


    After the old man quit, Emperor Zun''s mind moved. Soon, in front of him, the energy fluctuated slightly. There were many men and women, old and young, men and women.


    "Big brother, it''s for tomorrow''s wedding that we are so eager to call us here?"


    An old man, who seems to have lived a long time, is respectfully speaking.


    There are many descendants of the master, each of whom has lived for endless years. Some like to keep a certain appearance, while others let their faces change. This viewer looks old. In fact, there is no emperor Zun who has lived for a long time.


    "A few younger brothers and sisters, it is just like this. Among the descendants of my father, we have the best relationship. This big marriage will surely bring many strong people, some of whom will add to the icing on the cake. Naturally, there will also be those who explore the real and the virtual world of heaven. Tomorrow, you must be responsible for all kinds of things."


    "don''t worry, elder brother. If you dare to make trouble in my heaven, you really don''t want to live A man with fine braids on his head looks extremely unruly and wild. His eyes are very sharp and his eyes are sharp, and he is very busy.


    "Come on, Emperor ye, you will know to fight and kill. Tomorrow is a good day for elder brother. It is not easy to start. Many guests will come back when they come back. Some of them please me and break the sky. If you use your mouth a little, someone will work for us."A woman''s figure is enchanting and exquisite, long good, thin face, but it does not affect her appearance, at the moment, glared at the previous man, disdainful hum.


    "You --"


    "nine younger sister said right, Emperor night, your strength has reached the peak of level six spirit emperor, and you will step into level seven spirit emperor at any time. For so many years, you have been stuck there because you are too impetuous. Do you want to learn from nine sister


    Emperor Zun interrupted this emperor wild words, light said.


    "Big brother!"


    The emperor was extremely submissive in front of the emperor and answered with a hand.


    "Elder brother, I don''t understand. Is a little blood Xuannu worth your grandiosity? You didn''t marry any other woman before -- "


    " shut up! "


    This nine younger sister''s opening was interrupted by Emperor Zun''s indifference.


    "Remember, she is your sister-in-law, and you should respect her."


    emperor Zun looked at the nine sisters and said solemnly.


    "I see, big brother!"


    The nine younger sister bowed her head and said that the elder brother had a high authority in front of them. It can be said that in addition to the father, they only respect this elder brother.


    "In addition, the other younger brothers and sisters will inevitably take advantage of this opportunity to gather in many people. As you have told me, the heaven splitting world is not accepted by everyone. They should be restrained, so as not to cause trouble for their father in the future. Remember, father is not the master of the thirty-three world!" Emperor Zun looked at these people and said solemnly.


    He is the eldest and the most powerful. He is equivalent to the crown prince in the imperial dynasty and is expected to replace the Datong people. Therefore, although other brothers and sisters are not with him, they must listen to what he says.


    Because the split heaven line has been closed, or Shenyou is too empty, all the affairs of the split heaven are in the charge of emperor Zun.


    "Big brother!"


    Emperor ye, nine younger sister these people Qi Qi said.


    "All right, go!"


    Finally, the emperor said, these people bowed to leave.


    After all this, Emperor Zun sat cross legged with a trace of cold and melancholy in his eyes, and finally closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    In the morning of the next day, in the whole city of the temple of heaven, the dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. The Phoenix is the true Phoenix, and the dragon is also said to be the real dragon. It flies alternately in the city of the split sky hall, with the rays of the sun and the colors of the immortals, and all kinds of fairy sounds are filled with peace and joy.


    Today is the day of emperor Zun''s wedding in the heaven splitting world. It can be said that it is a great momentum. The flowers and rain are flying and the spiritual energy is overflowing. All the people who enter the world are bathed in this energy.


    "It''s so powerful. Bathing in this energy, I feel that I have the impulse to break through."


    "it''s really a big pen. It''s said that the energy rain is a good thing that the master of the split heaven gets from the alien world. It''s often used to bathe him, which is very helpful to his practice and understanding. Now he bathes the whole city. It''s fierce and powerful."


    "yes, in the city In this energy, my injuries have been much better, and the whole person has a feeling of floating and lustful for immortality. When I get married, it will be good to be like this. "


    some people said with envy.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s wait until your father is promoted to the master. This can only be achieved by the master, and only the split heaven can have this strength. Let''s forget it," someone threw cold water on him and sighed.


    "Well, that''s right. The power of the split heaven world is powerful, and there is nothing lacking. We don''t know the value of these energy rain. We seem to be unable to prepare these gifts."


    feeling the boldness of the split heaven, some people underestimate it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s our intention to see the split heaven world. With the strength of the split heaven world, what do people have? Do you need anything? It''s just a matter of mind, "someone comforted.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s said that the emperor Zun of the split heaven world will take this opportunity to hold a competition among younger generation of disciples to recruit some elite disciples to enter the split heaven realm. This is a good opportunity. Of course, you can not join in, and there will be rewards as well."


    some people said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve heard that the Emperor just wanted to make fun of him. It''s said that the head of the Fanxian hall doesn''t seem to laugh. The Emperor just wants to win her a smile." Someone said secretly.


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. This may involve emperor Zun''s privacy. Don''t talk nonsense, "someone warned secretly.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, don''t say it. Let''s go. The joy of heaven and earth has already started to ring, and the guests have already started to enter," the latter nodded hastily and then said.


    "Go, go, go in"


    there are many people who are noisy and walk towards a gate where spiritual power is surging and energy flowers are blooming and falling.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations,"


    "welcome, welcome! For the sake of safety, please show your identity. "


    in front of the huge door, there are many red armor guards at the guard. Although each face has a happy look, but the eyes are extremely proud, politely verifying the identity of the comer.


    All the people who come here are the great powers of one side and have distinguished identities. However, in front of this door, they still show their own identities politely and dare not put on any airs.


    For nothing else, because this is the split heaven, that is the region where there is a dominant existence.


    "Yuancishan? Yuan CiZhen


    Many people have already entered. At this time, the leader in charge of the guard, holding a piece of yuanci jade pendant, looks at Luotian and ziling''er and frowns gently.


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Tian smiles and temporarily changes his appearance into a real man of yuanci.


    "Go in."


    there are too many people excluded from the back. Although he has some doubts in his mind, he still let Luo Tian and Zi ling''er go in.


    This is the grand wedding site to be held by Emperor Zun. The real Phoenix and dragon above are full of longying and auspicious omens. Everywhere, there are singing and dancing. Countless beautiful women are singing and dancing in the void. The fairy sound is curling and the dancing posture is charming. It is like a fairyland.


    These dancers are all first-class spirit emperors. It can be imagined that the writing of splitting heaven is really big.


    In the void, there is a huge platform, which is covered with red and green. There are many guests present on the platform. There are specially assigned persons in charge of reception between the two places. In the main seat, there are two empty seats, and no one has been sitting.


    At the bottom, there are countless gold and jade chairs. Although they are not as noble as the main stage, they are also of extraordinary momentum and received by many responsible persons.


    "Hehe, it''s the ninth princess. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    someone bowed his hands and was polite. Luo Tian looked around and saw a woman, who was the seventh level spirit emperor, was greeting the guests, but he didn''t look at Luo Tian. After all, he and ziling''er were so weak that they were despised by others.


    "Two, please come here."


    finally, someone came to greet him. This is a third level spirit emperor. Looking at Luotian and ziling''er, his disdain flashed in his eyes. He politely said that he let Luotian and ziling''er to a remote corner.


    "Such people, unexpectedly, also came to attend the emperor''s wedding ceremony -" the other party underestimated in a low voice, and did not care about the feelings of Luotian and ziling''er.


    "It''s too hard to take people from here. Do you have a good idea?"After all, there are too many strong people present. Along the way, they have seen dozens of Lingdi above level 5. It''s too terrible, as if all the strong men in the 33rd world have come.


    In this kind of occasion, ziling''er doesn''t dare to communicate too casually.


    "No, just act according to circumstances."


    Luo Tian told the truth that he wanted to sneak into the temple to find the master of the mysterious immortal hall in private, but Luo Tian quickly gave up the idea, because it was almost impossible.


    Because he found that there were many obscure arrays inside, and even Luotian suspected that his ever-changing decisions could not be concealed from the other side.


    "It seems that it can only be so --" Zi ling''er sighed.


    "The people of Taigu King City are coming. This is a powerful race. It is said that a half step master has been born."


    at this time, ziling''er suddenly whispered.


    Luo Tian looked at the entrance, and saw a strong man in the split sky leading the way in front of him, followed by a powerful man with a strong breath. There were men and women. One of them was tall and tall, and everyone was wearing silver and white armor.


    However, their faces are covered with a dense and subtle scale. The most powerful one is the eighth level spirit emperor, and the others behind them are also level five, level six, and level seven. They are absolutely a group of terrible fighting power.


    "What kind of race is Archaean city?"


    Luo Tian looks puzzled. He is now out of the spirit of Pan Long. He is not very clear about the distribution of many forces in the 33rd world.


    "Taigu Royal City, it is said that it is a rare race handed down from the ancient times. It is not a human race, but a very ancient human like creature, covered with scales.


    This kind of creature not only has the physique of that kind of creature, but also has the wisdom of human beings. It has gradually become the mainstream. Although the number of people is small, it is a kind of prominent existence, which can not be provoked, "


    Zi ling''er explains in a low voice. He looks at a powerful man full of braids in the sky, and takes this group of Archaean royal families to the high platform and sit on the VIP seat Come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Brother Diye, hasn''t your elder brother come yet? Isn''t the Lord going to attend such a grand wedding? "


    One of the people in Taigu royal city was the Baji Lingdi, whose strength was unfathomable. He looked around the crowd and saw a trace of arrogance in his eyes. Then he looked at the emperor and asked casually.


    "Ha ha, the elder brother will be here later. As for the father, I''m afraid he can''t attend the wedding ceremony of the eldest brother when he''s in seclusion."


    with a faint smile, the master is also the spirit emperor at the top of level 6. Although the powerful figure in the archaic city is arrogant, he is not afraid of him. After all, there is a master father.


    He can only do so, dare to go too far, and he can''t walk out of the heaven splitting world. Even if his father doesn''t, the people in Taigu King City can''t go out, because in the split heaven world, the eight pole spirit emperor is not only the emperor, but also some elders and other behind the scenes figures.


    "Well, that''s why. I was thinking of discussing some important things with the master, so I''ll discuss with your brother when I get there."


    the leader of the Archaean royal family arrogantly took a sip of Lingcha and said casually.


    "The elder brother has decided to split all the major events in the heaven, but brother Chahan has to discuss with his father. I will invite him and tell him --"


    "no, it''s just some small things, so there''s no need to trouble the master," said the Archaean royal family called Chahan without waiting for emperor ye to finish.


    I''m kidding. He''s just the eighth level spirit emperor. Even the half step master doesn''t have the face. Just now, I just wanted to show the prestige of his archaic royal family.


    "In this case, brother Chahan will have a rest for a while, and I will go and greet the other guests."


    at this time, the emperor ye said politely. Then, without waiting for the Chahan to speak, he left here.


    "You -" Chahan was speechless.


    "My Lord, this man is too rude, thinking of our ancient royal family -" the people around him expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Forget it, after all, this is the core of the split heaven world. Our archaic king will also give three points to this master," the archaic royal family whispered, with a dignified look.


    In the past, the Archaean royal family was a powerful race with great power. However, with the development of human beings and other races, the Archaean royal family was compressed and smaller. Now the Archaean royal family is rising. They want to find an alliance to restore the glory of the past.


    "The people of Kyushu city are coming"


    at this time, some people call softly,


    the strong people in the sky are led by some people. Several people dressed like Taoist in the pattern of big river come in. One by one is extremely powerful. Walking in the middle is a young man with a slightly emaciated figure, as if he is recovering from a serious illness, but his strength is unfathomable No weaker than Huang Lao.


    The same people were also introduced to the VIP seats in the grandstand. These strong men knew each other, but they only said hello to each other. Some even had gaps. It was only inconvenient for them to do things on such occasions.


    "There are more and more strong people -"


    ziling''er is more and more worried.


    There are too many powerful people on the scene. If it is not for the master, it will be difficult to bring people from here. Even, they will be blasted to pieces if they don''t need people to crack the sky.


    At this time, Luo Tian looked at the entrance with a faint look. He saw several acquaintances, not others. It was the principal and Deputy City masters of Youzhou city who came together, followed by several young strong men, and the rooster boy was standing out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the chief and vice city masters of Youzhou city came to welcome you at a distance."


    at this time, the emperor Ye welcomed him and laughed.


    "Hehe, Prince Ono, you are welcome. Today, we have no great joy in splitting the sky. We, the rough Town, dare to come here to congratulate you. If we don''t get disliked, it will be good."


    the master of Youzhou city is very good at speaking and smiling, expressing his hospitality.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. The auspicious time is coming soon."


    emperor Ye laughs and leads them to the high platform with his empty hands. On the way, the Lord of Youzhou glances at the four sides intentionally or unintentionally, and even pauses slightly on Luotian''s body.


    "Can''t this old thing find me?" Luo Tian thought in his heart that he was not sure that he would cross the sea all over the sky for this kind of strong man of Baji Lingdi.


    After the chief and Deputy City lords of Youzhou came in, many people came in again. One by one, they were very powerful and looked down on all sides. Some of them were arranged at the guest and guest tables, and of course, more were arranged below.


    Tens of thousands of yellow gold and jade chairs, almost full of seats, a master''s son married. This kind of appeal can be imagined, almost all the forces around the split heaven came.


    "Ling''er, no matter what happens, don''t do it!" Luo Tian had some solemn preaching.


    Huang He is not here, and Jiao Ren is not. It is even more difficult to take away the master of MI Xian hall on this occasion than to ascend to heaven. Anyway, the reversal of time and space has returned quickly. I believe the Jiao family will treat them kindly, so Luotian is ready to go for it."Don''t talk nonsense. You are mine. If you want to die, you may want me to agree!"


    Purple Ling son this woman is also very domineering, cold voice drinks a way.


    "You son of a bitch, it seems that you don''t clean up enough. To tell the truth, I''m passive when I''m with you. I really want to wake up once. Unfortunately, you may be a widow this time. Anyway, other people don''t know about our business. Then you can find a better one."


    "Bang!"


    Ziling Er did not say a word, a slap to Luo Tian, almost did not shoot him from the seat.


    The activity here immediately startled a lot of people, even the Archaean royal family on the main stand, the city Lord of Youzhou, Emperor ye and the nine younger sister all looked over and frowned slightly.


    "It''s time for a big brother to get married. Don''t be impatient or noisy."


    The nine sister looked at Luo Tian and ziling''er and said faintly, while others looked at them. Some expressed anger, some indifference, and some gloated, showing their differences.


    Luo Tian sits there without saying a word. He looks at his nose and his heart, just like what happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t even see the master of the fan Xian hall. Now he doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. Ziling''er is too tiger. He doesn''t care about the occasion. He starts directly and makes Luo Tian speechless. It''s a mistake to bring this woman.


    The brief commotion, soon calmed down, did not cause unexpected changes.


    "Asshole, I don''t think you can hide your identity!"


    A short silence, purple Ling Er suddenly said.


    "It''s not you who are a woman, but you are still a fox. You are so indifferent --" Luo Tian was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    "No, all the people here are under surveillance. My eyes can see through the void. Some people use heavy treasure to check the sky. Any person, demon or demon will be exposed. They will focus on the surveillance of those who change their appearance."


    Purple ling''er didn''t scold Luo Tian this time, but said solemnly.


    "Yes," Luo Tian responded. On this occasion, he knew that there was no difference between Yi Rong and Yi Rong. It was too difficult to take away the master of MI Xian hall.


    At this time, the immortal voice rings, the energy rain is thicker, the sunlight is all over the sky, the real Phoenix and the Dragon sing, a colorful channel extends from the depth of the temple.


    A tall and majestic man, dressed in red, with hair and shawl, was plain and handsome, and appeared in the public''s sight.


    At his side, a woman, wearing a big red Xi Pao, although generous, still can not block her exquisite curve.


    It''s a pity that the head is covered with a piece of red yarn, which makes people can''t see through the real face. Someone boldly invades the divine consciousness and wants to see the real face, but it is blocked back by the red yarn.


    "Is this the emperor? As expected, his body is unpredictable. He should be the master of the magic immortal hall. He just doesn''t know what he looks like, but he must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how can he enter the eye of emperor Zun -- "


    when he sees emperor Zun and the master of MI Xian hall come out, the strong people on the scene can''t help but talk.


    "It''s her. It''s really her."


    at the moment, Luo Tian''s face suddenly gets a little excited, and the energy in his body is rolling. He has refined the heart of Jinyue land. He feels very sensitive to those who live in Jinyue land. The woman standing beside that emperor is definitely the master of the magic immortal hall.


    Luo Tian is familiar with the smell of the master of the magic hall. In those years, he mistakenly entered the temple and met her for the first time, which gave her a very close feeling.


    Yes, it was her, her father''s woman, and the mother of master Mi Xian.


    Luo Tian''s fists clenched and his eyes fixed on the beautiful shadow in the red Xi robe. Even ziling''er was aware of the mood fluctuation.


    "Don''t be impulsive, act according to circumstances."


    ziling''er delivers the voice, looks at ziling''er, takes a deep breath and nods gently.


    "Congratulations on emperor Zun''s wedding


    At this time, all the people stood up and bowed and said, the voice was like a mountain crash and tsunami, sweeping the world. Even the Archaean royal family and the Lord of Youzhou were polite and congratulated.


    "Today''s wedding, all friends come from afar. The emperor thanks you. If you can come to split the heaven, you are our friends. If you can use me in the future, you can just open your mouth."


    emperor Zun''s voice is flat, looking around and saying politely.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Zun is very kind. This is my wish from Taigu King City. Please accept it as your wedding gift."


    the leader of Taigu King City first said with a smile, and then made a sign. Suddenly, a six level spirit emperor nearby stood out with a box.


    This box is three meters long and more than one person high. It is made of ancient jade. I don''t know what is stored in it.


    "The friends of Taigu city are very kind."


    emperor Zun nodded slightly and then motioned. Suddenly, the emperor came forward, took the box and opened it in public. All of a sudden, people couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "Ancient tree of life? Is it an ancient tree of life? It''s such a big hand. "


    the crowd exclaimed. It''s a two meter high old tree, full of a strong breath of life.


    Is this the ancient tree? It''s said that a piece of tree can make the dead alive and have white bones? Only in Archaean city Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient tree of life, and sitting under the ancient tree to understand the Tao will have a multiplier effect," someone explained.


    "Ha ha, Taigu friend, this gift is too precious. I''m flattered," said emperor Zun with a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, brother dizun, don''t be polite. To tell you the truth, this is not the real ancient tree of life, but a branch cut from the ancient tree of life. You know, we have only one ancient tree of life in Taigu city."


    the leader of the Taigu King City laughs, and his voice is like a crack in gold, shaking the whole void, and there is a kind of overlord of Archaean city Qi.


    "That''s very rare and precious," emperor Zun took a deep look at this archaic city leader, light said.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Zun, today is your wedding day. I come to congratulate you. Naturally, I will not be stingy. This Jiuzhou mountain and river skirt, which is a gift to the wife of Jingzi, is just an intermediate artifact. It focuses on defense. Please accept it."


    the powerful man wearing the map of Jiuzhou mountains and rivers laughs at the moment and takes out a piece like mountains and rivers General clothes, appear in the air, send out strong energy fluctuations, as if a mountain and river sacrifice into the general.


    In fact, it is the real mountains and rivers, which are made by sacrifice and refining, and have a strong defense function. After all, Kyushu city is a powerful force, and the things it brings out are not ordinary products."Kyushu Yue brother of Kyushu City, you have a heart. Thank you very much."


    emperor Zun said with a rare bow of his hand and a smile. He was an intermediate artifact. His own strength was the eight pole spirit emperor. Naturally, he didn''t think much of it. However, it was given to the master of the magic immortal hall, and it was given to his beloved woman. Therefore, Emperor Zun was very happy.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s just a little thing."


    the Kyushu Yue of the Kyushu City bowed his hands and said with a smile. At the same time, his eyes glanced at the Archaean City carelessly, with a trace of complacency in the corner of his eyes.


    "Hum"


    the leader of the Taigu King City hummed. Although he was the first person to present a gift, it was obvious that emperor Zun should be closer to Kyushu city. Anyway, his Taigu King City was not a human race after all. Although it was strong, it was unpopular.


    "Emperor respected prince, this is a little of my heart of Youzhou city. I don''t want to pay homage to you. I wish you a happy marriage, ha ha."


    at this time, the master of Mo City in Youzhou City stood up and said with a smile. At the same time, Sha chongtian, the deputy city master, made a long river.


    "Stars and sands? Good things, one sand one world, this star Constant sand, is the thing of refining space utensils, "


    seeing this thing that Sha chongtian took out, people again gave a cry of exclamation, and they could not help exclaiming that such a big force sent things to the master''s son, and they would never take anything on business.


    It''s not only a good way to bear the pain of the city, but it''s not only a good way to get out of the city, but it''s not only a good way to get out of the city, but it''s not only a good way to get out of the city, but also a good one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    There are too many people who come to congratulate emperor Zun''s wedding. It is impossible to send gifts one by one. Only some big forces, the most powerful, are qualified to stand alone and say a few words to Emperor Zun. This has been a great honor.


    Although emperor Zun''s strength is eight level spirit emperor, there are also a few who came to congratulate him, such as the leader of Taigu King City and the Lord of Mo of Youzhou city.


    The rest of the people, is a special person in charge of receiving gifts, these things by Emperor ye and the nine younger sister, to the empty air to play a thing like the emperor''s list, suddenly, thousands of gifts fly up, energy surging, spiritual power flashing, flashing all over the sky.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, genius treasures, like stars, flew out and appeared on the emperor''s list, and the name of the giver appeared.


    Although they are not as valuable as the gifts given by great forces like Taigu King City and Youzhou City, they are also worth a lot. They are amazing. Any one of them can be used as the treasure of a small force.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    looking at the gifts and names on the post emperor list, Emperor Zun immediately remembered them in his heart, glanced at the scene and said calmly.


    "Prince dizun, you are welcome. This is what we should do."


    suddenly, many people drank in unison, and their faces were excited. Just now emperor Zun''s casual glance made them feel that they were looking at themselves, and it was their great honor to be remembered by Emperor Zun.


    "Big brother, the auspicious day has arrived. Let''s start it."


    at this time, the nine younger sister came to Emperor Zun and said softly.


    Emperor Zun nodded gently and looked at the head covered with red gauze. There was a lot of tenderness in his eyes. Among the eyes of all the people, his hands gently lifted the red veil. All of a sudden, his amazing face appeared in front of the world.


    There is maturity in cold beauty and wisdom in modesty. There is no shyness and joy in people''s imagination on the day of wedding. Instead, they are very calm and plain in the face of all these things. When they look at emperor Zun, their looks are slightly relaxed.


    "It''s her, it''s her --"


    before Luo Tian gets excited, ziling''er gets excited first.


    She had seen xuexuannu a long time ago. Although xuexuannu was the sacred blood born from the blood coffin tomb, ziling''er was not much younger than her in terms of age, but the family had great respect for Xue Xuannu.


    "What has happened to her in the past two years?"


    she is fascinated by the master of the immortal hall. Luo Tian is a little distracted. This woman is her father''s woman, and her father was sorry for her, so she created the magic hall by herself and didn''t go back to the shrine with her father.


    It is also because she reconciles in the middle, she will have less gratitude and resentment to her father. In fact, Luo Tian heard master Mi Xian say that his mother has always been longing for her father.


    "Xuannu, today you and I are married. Heaven and earth are evidence. All the guests have witnessed that you will marry me?"


    Emperor Zunwang is fascinated by the immortal hall master''s affectionate inquiry.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Luo Tian is about to stand up, when a sudden voice, suddenly rang from another corner, people can not help but exclaim.


    As long as the master of the fan Xian hall nodded, there would be thousands of guests congratulating him. However, no one thought of it and dared to oppose it.


    This is a tall man with a cloak that can''t be seen clearly. However, he comes out of the air and comes to the void. Standing still, he looks at xuexuan girl and says again, "I don''t want to. You don''t want to marry him, do you?"


    "It''s him."


    Luo Tian''s heart was inexplicably excited. He didn''t listen to this voice much, but it was hard to forget all his life. It was not other people, but his father, Yin Shi.


    He came to save his own woman. The emperor of the split heaven got married. The woman he married was called the master of the magic immortal hall. This news has been spread all over the world. As long as Yan Shi is not infinitely far away from the split heaven, how can he not get the news.


    "Now there is a lively look, you don''t have to do it," purple ling''er a pair of eyebrows and eyes looked at the figure in the void, the voice said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should call him father," said Luo Tian, who was not angry.


    "You --"


    "because he is my father," Luo Tian added again when he saw that ziling''er was angry again.


    "Your father?" Ziling''er couldn''t help staying. Now he has become a woman of Luotian, so his father is naturally his father.


    "Why do you want to come?"


    hearing the voice and seeing the figure not far away from his eyes, the master of the temple suddenly trembled, his voice trembled, and the mist appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing how the master of the temple looks like this, people are even more curious. These people are all people who are against the heaven. Where can''t you see that the blood Xuannu should know the man who suddenly appears.


    Looking at emperor Zun, he looked very gloomy and looked at Yin Shi without saying a word.


    "Bastard, who are you? Do you dare to make trouble in the skyAt the moment, the nine sisters stepped forward, drank softly, and flicked her delicate fingers. Suddenly, the bamboo hat on the Yan stone became broken, revealing Yan Shi''s true face.


    This is a face with some vicissitudes and elegance. It is like cutting with a knife and axe. It is extremely resolute. It is similar to Luotian.


    "You are my woman, I will not let you marry someone else," said Yan Shi firmly.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I''m a woman of emperor Zun. I advise you not to make trouble here and get out of here quickly."


    the master of MI Xian hall suddenly cooled down and said coldly. Only the hands in the red Xi robe were tightly held together, and the nails were pinched into the flesh.


    She knew how much courage and pain it took to say that.


    Come to the thirty-three world, she has been looking for Yan Shi, looking for Luo Tian, but she is not willing to see Yan Shi here, because it is a disaster to him.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to make trouble at the elder brother''s wedding. You are really bold. In the face of the big brother''s marriage, you should abolish the magic power and get out of the room, otherwise, you will be killed."


    the emperor looked at Yan Shi coldly and said.


    "Follow me!"


    Yan Shi did not look at emperor ye, but looked at the enchanted immortal hall master and said affectionately that there was no one else in his eyes except the master of the temple.


    Yan Shi, knowing that he must be dead and alive when he came here, but he still came, he could not watch his woman marry others, nor could the master''s son!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor was angry and took a palm at Yan Shi. The palm was earth shaking and extremely terrifying. After all, he was the son of the master. The peak of the sixth level spirit emperor was incomparably powerful.


    And the realm of Yin Shi was only the third level spirit emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Emperor Zun, the master''s son, is such a grand thing. Otherwise, there would not be so many strong people coming to congratulate and compliment. No one dares to make trouble here.


    However, now it happened. Yan Shi wanted to take the master of the magic hall to go in public, which made people in an uproar. As the master of the split heaven world, he felt that his Majesty was challenged.


    Therefore, they will not allow this to happen. Therefore, Emperor ye, the powerful spirit emperor, has started.


    The peak of the sixth level spirit emperor was still the son of the master. This blow was not trivial. He wanted to destroy Yin Shi directly to shatter the majesty of the heaven.


    You know, Yin Shi is only the third level spirit emperor. In fact, his strength has increased rapidly in recent years. When he soared, although he suppressed the realm, he was just a level one spirit emperor. In a few years, he was promoted to the second level, which shows that Yan Shi is also a man with excellent talent.


    "Bang --"


    the powerful attack of the emperor and the wild did not hit Yan Shi, but was directly humanized into invisible.


    "Big brother, you --"


    it was dizun who made the move, which made him feel incredible and stopped talking when he looked at him.


    "Yin Shi, I know the relationship between you and her, but that''s in the past, she is my person now, go back, don''t embarrass you, block this blow for you, it''s also an explanation to her!"


    Emperor Zun didn''t look at the emperor''s wild, but looked at Yin Shi and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, she is my Yan Shi''s woman, no one can move her, unless I die!"


    Yan Shi burst out laughing, high spirited, a pair of eyes a little red, and then whispered: "in the past - I didn''t take good care of you, and I was a little indifferent to my own women. It was that boy who made me understand the attitude towards my own women, so I must take you away!"


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Zun was indifferent, closed his eyes and seemed to let go.


    "Hum, you are really a arrogant person. The emperor respects you so much. You don''t even know that you want to take people away with your strength? It''s beyond our ability. We are all three level spirit emperors. Let me experience your strength


    A man stood up and rushed to Yan Shi. His speed was very fast, his energy was surging, and he killed Yan Shi. He was the rooster in Youzhou city. In order to please the split heaven, he made a move to Yan Shi.


    "Some meaning --"


    sitting on a high platform, the leader of the Taigu King City looked at the emperor with a deep look and said to himself, looking like a good play.


    The other strong people on the scene were also watching. They were not interested in Yan Shi who suddenly jumped out. They were only three level spirit emperor. They could not attract the attention of these strong people. Naturally, they disdained to make a move, and it was solved by the younger generation.


    In their opinion, this is just a small episode of the wedding.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to interfere with his affairs and the split heaven? Get out of here


    Until now, Luo Tian didn''t make a move, because he knew that someone would do it, because he felt a familiar breath, which made him long lost and excited.


    This is a woman, the most powerful, cold voice, angry Rooster master, is to launch a fierce move, the rooster fight fly out.


    "Who are you? Dare to hurt the elite of Youzhou city


    The whole audience was shocked, and Sha chongtian of Youzhou City yelled angrily at the moment.


    At the moment, Emperor ye and nine younger sister also looked to the comer.


    "Void world, Lin Xi!"


    The comer finally announced his name, swept the whole audience fearlessly, and even more came to Yan Shi and nodded at him.


    "Oh, my child, you shouldn''t have come!" Yin Shi sighed.


    "If you are not his relative, please come, I will not come!"


    Lin Xisheng said hard, let Yin Shi some speechless, this is the son of Luo Tian''s woman, violent character, he has heard, but it is better to meet, just that blow, he can also resist.


    What''s more, he could see that even though Lin Xi was struggling to block the attack and even had the element of sneaking attack, Lin Xi would definitely suffer if they really wanted to fight.


    That hit, is Lin Xi a kind of desperate play, all out, do not leave any room for himself, this just hurt the rooster boy.


    "The void?"


    Emperor Zun finally opened his eyes, looked at Lin Xi, and asked softly.


    "Yes, Emperor Zun, I advise you to let her go and let him take her away. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another enemy in the heaven splitting world!"


    Lin Xi looked at the emperor and said coldly.


    "That''s just the case with the void. Your actions will bring disaster to the void."


    Emperor Zun said quietly.


    "Since I came here, I didn''t intend to leave alive," Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "Miss Lin, take him away. Don''t make trouble!"


    The master of the temple of enchantment came forward and exhorted painfully that how could they take her away and harm them.


    "Emperor Zun''s strength is stronger than that of him, and there is a master in the split heaven world. So, you should make new friends and climb up to power?"In the eyes of the master of the Moon Temple, the master of the temple of the moon is full of mystery.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The master of the magic Hall said coldly.


    "Then why don''t you go with him?" Lin Xi forced to ask, the master of the magic hall shook his head sourly.


    "Although the void world is mysterious, it is the exchange of energy for the existence of Shouyuan. There are problems in itself. How can it compete with the split heaven?"


    All of a sudden, an old voice said coldly that it was the strong man from Kyushu city.


    This person''s words, no doubt in a steal fire line, suddenly young genius, evil spirit strong, one by one can not bear, ready to move.


    In any case, Emperor Zun''s wedding plan also includes arrangements for young and powerful people to compare skills. This time, they can not only show their strength, but also please the heaven. Why not?


    Some of the older strong hold their own identities and won''t fight, but these young strong men can, and obviously they have been secretly inspired by their elders.


    "It''s just two clowns. I''ll kill them. The influence of the province is the wedding of emperor Zun."


    A man wearing the clothes of mountains and rivers, coldly said, this is also the third level spirit emperor, from Jiuzhou city.


    The man was as tall and straight as an iron gun, and his body was cold. The mountain and river map, on his body, was rippling with an atmosphere of rivers and mountains. He said it, but his eyes were secretly looking at emperor Zun.


    After all, it''s a matter of splitting the heaven. He''s a three-level spirit emperor. Obviously, he''s trying to please him. But if he doesn''t succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But emperor Zun closed his eyes and didn''t respond to it. Emperor ye, Jiu Mei, and many other strong men who split the sky didn''t respond.


    Obviously, they don''t like the people who fight against the emperor''s marriage plan. They should help them with external forces to smooth it out. In other words, the split heaven is giving them a chance to show off, and they don''t care about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    As the young strong man of Kyushu city came forward, soon other young strong men who came to celebrate with their elders also came forward one after another. About dozens of people surrounded Yan Shi and Lin Xi.


    With the eyes of a tiger, a war is imminent.


    "Emperor Zun, let them stop and let them go. This is what I promised to marry you!"


    Fan Xian Dian master panic, request the emperor, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s indifferent eyes appeared to beg.


    Emperor Zun did not speak, even he did not open his eyes, but his heart, deeply stabbed pain.


    The master of the mystery hall is not afraid of death. But now, for the sake of this man, he is asking for himself. How can he feel? The grand emperor and the eight pole spirit emperor are not as good as a little man of the third level?


    The master of MI Xian hall didn''t want to be better, but he really aroused emperor Zun''s killing heart. However, what kind of person he was and such a small matter would not degrade himself. It was the best choice to do it in person.


    "I remember, you never asked for help!"


    Looking at the master of the fan immortal hall, Yan Shi had a lot of softness in his eyes, but his body was more upright, and he was ready to fight a death.


    However, his heart is extremely bitter, the choice of the master of the fan immortal hall makes him sad. At the beginning, the two people''s vows, vows and vows?


    "Kill!"


    The overall situation has been decided, split the sky and let it go. These young strong men from foreign forces are going to fight. The young strong man in Kyushu city is going to fight after a big drink!


    "Ah


    This person''s voice just cried out, the whole body suddenly suffered a heavy blow, flew up, spit blood, even he did not find the person who made the move!


    At the moment, the crowd, suddenly out of two people, a man and a woman, really Luotian and ziling''er.


    "Is a dog like character worthy of his hand?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and murderous. He looks at the young man in Jiuzhou city and hums with disdain.


    "Who are you Kyushu city of the old strong, not from the frown, indifferent to drink.


    The spirit of the other side is obviously the cultivation of the half step spirit emperor, but it is easy to hurt the third level spirit emperor at one stroke. Such talents and combat power can not be found in their Kyushu city.


    Luo Tian did not look at the people in Kyushu City, but looked at Yin Shi and Lin Xi.


    "Child --"


    "asshole!"


    At the same time, Yan Xiluo didn''t know the name of tianshiluo until recently.


    For this son, Yan Shi was very optimistic, otherwise, he would not have arranged so many successors to stimulate Luotian''s growth.


    But Lin Xi is a curse, tears are down.


    Since then, she has sneaked out of the void, but she is exhausted, first Youzhou City, then Mingshan mountain, and the Jiao family.


    Every time she heard the news of Luotian, she would go there, but every time she was in the air. Only when Emperor Zun''s marriage came, did she decide to stay in the Chatian realm and wait for Luotian, because she knew that Luotian would come.


    "You woman, you still have that bad temper. You have not cleaned up recently."


    Luo Tian has already restored his original appearance, and embraces his woman, grinning, but almost tears.


    At that time, Lin Xi used fatalistic fingering, was found by the void world, and then led away. Luo Tian swore that one day he would fight against the void world and rescue Lin Xi. However, he didn''t expect that this woman would come out again and let him have mixed feelings.


    "This boy, he met more women than his father --"


    Yan Shi was speechless on one side, but he was gratified.


    "Asshole, you dare to attack me. Who are you?"


    Kyushu city of the young strong man at the moment to ease his breath, wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, and cried out.


    "He is Luo Tian, who has become famous recently. The half step spirit emperor can fight against the third level spirit emperor!"


    Sha chongtian, the deputy mayor of Youzhou City, looks at Luotian and says with great significance that he knows that Luotian and the Jiao family have a good relationship. Last time in Youzhou City, Jiao Wan of the Jiao family took out the jade comb master''s keepsake. The emperor was so frightened that he retreated safely!


    "Don''t talk. We don''t want to participate in today''s affairs."


    After listening to Sha chongtian''s words, the master of Mo City frowned slightly. At the same time, he was strict with the people who accompanied him. He was involved in the jade comb master. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, he was careful to make the ship ten thousand years old!


    "Are you Luotian? The emperor has put you on the wanted list, but I have removed it for you


    At the moment, Emperor Zun opened his eyes and looked at Luotian. His eyes were ancient and undisturbed. He looked very casual.


    "So I want to thank you? In fact, I should thank the emperor. Without him, Luotian is not so famous


    Luotian smile, a half step Lingdi calmly face the Baji Lingdi, this courage many people can not do.


    "You''re wrong. All the wanted people in the heaven splitting world are talented people, and at least they are level six spirit emperors, and you don''t deserve it!" Emperor Zun shook his head gently.If this is said from other people, it will make people think that they are deliberately insulting each other, but from emperor Zun''s mouth, it is so natural that he does not mean to humiliate the other party at all, but tells a fact.


    For emperor Zun''s words, Luo Tian didn''t agree, but he looked at the master of the fan immortal hall, with more respect in his eyes.


    "Master, my father and I will take you home!"


    Lotian smiles.


    "You didn''t disappoint me. You came to the 33rd world and made such a storm. However, Luotian, please persuade him to go back. This is not the place you can come to!"


    Seeing Luo Tian, the man who looked like Yin Shi, the master of the temple sighed.


    "It''s the biggest sorrow that family members can''t get together. I just want to ask you, do you really want to marry this emperor? As long as you say you don''t want to, I''ll take you right away. No one can stop you! "


    Luo Tianwang is fascinated by the master of the immortal hall. He says lightly, but his tone is extremely overbearing!


    "A little half step spirit emperor dares to say something in the split heaven. I really don''t know where your courage comes from!"


    Emperor Ye looked at Luo Tian, the light appeared in his eyes, shooting at Luotian, he could not help but make a move.


    "Bang --"


    Yan Shi blocked Luo Tian in front of him, but he snorted, went back several steps, and was forced to swallow by him.


    "Are you all right?"


    According to his father''s estimation, the emperor was surprised to see that he was able to fight against the spirit.


    "It''s OK!" Yin Shi felt Luo Tian''s concern, and with a happy smile, he gently shook his head.


    "Why do you suffer, Yin Shi, go back, I have no feelings for you for a long time, don''t disgrace here, Luo Tian, take him away, today''s big marriage has nothing to do with you, get out of here quickly!"


    The master of the magic hall looked at Luo Tian and Yan Shi and cheered coldly, but the tears were uncontrollable.


    Are you a heartless woman? Did you even climb up to the top and ignore everything? Do you know how much he paid to save you? "


    Purple ling''er, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    "Shut up


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around and stares at Purple Ling Er to drink a way.


    "Are you from Wangu mountain?"


    The master of the fan immortal hall looks at the purple ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "Yes, my name is ziling''er, the Nine Tailed magic fox, the Ziling clan, and the blood Xuannu. You were the pride of my family. My family is proud of you. I hope you can take me to a strong place, but I didn''t expect you to be so spineless!"


    Ignoring Luotian''s scolding, ziling''er looks at the master of the magic hall and scolds him loudly.


    "Have you been to Wangu mountain?"


    For purple ling''er''s words, fan Xian Dian Lord chose to ignore, but looked to Luo Tian and asked urgently.


    "Yes Luo Tian smiles and the deep meaning in his eyes shows everything.


    "Good!"


    The master of MI Xian Temple gently vomited out a word. She just felt relaxed. She had been worried about the reversal of time and space and was secretly taken away by the split heaven. Now she returns to Luotian''s hand, so that she can really rest assured!


    The time reversal falls back into Luotian''s hands again, which makes the master of MI Xian hall very happy. She has been worried that she can''t protect the reversal of time and space, because the relationship is too big. There are too many relatives and friends in it, which can be said to be the whole of Luotian.


    "Emperor Zun, I can''t marry you!"


    Finally, the master of the magic Hall said to the emperor with difficulty.


    To tell the truth, if there was no Yin Shi, she would really be moved, not because he was the dominant son, not because he was the eighth level spirit emperor, but because he was really good to himself.


    But now Yan Shi appeared, and she was shaken. Although this man had been negative to her, her heart still loved him and could not hold other men!


    "Mi Xian --"


    at this moment, Yan Shi was extremely excited, she was still her own woman, and she did not change.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart. He knew that the master of the magic immortal hall should love his father deeply. In order to make his father stable, she still said it. In this situation, it was unwise.


    However, judging from today''s situation, no matter how they express themselves, they will be in a very dangerous situation.


    "Because of him?"


    Emperor Zun''s face changed very embarrassed, but he was the son of Baji Lingdi after all. He was the master''s son and had a certain bearing and cultivation.


    "Yes, because of him!" The master of the temple looked at Yan Shi, and he was no longer indifferent, but full of tenderness.


    "Where am I inferior to him? Do you know what your decision means? "


    Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed with pain and anger. The emperor''s face couldn''t be overcome. He had been congratulated by heavy guests and promoted his prestige. Now he was beaten in the face and was defeated by a small three-level spirit emperor!


    "I know that the power of the split heaven is so powerful that it can''t dominate. Who can fight against it? They came here with a heart of death. How dare I live.


    Emperor Zun, you saved Xuannu! Xuannu can''t thank you enough. Xuannu will never forget your love for Xuannu. Now Xuannu only asks you to let them go! Xuannu gives you back her life! "


    With tears streaming down his face, the master of the magic hall reached for a finger. The terrible energy fluctuation appeared between his fingers and thrust it into his chest.


    "No, fan Xian --"


    Yan Shi cried out like crazy!


    "Master!"


    "Blood Xuannv, don''t!"


    Luo Tian, Lin Xi, Zi ling''er and others all cried out at the same time that they didn''t expect that the master of MI Xian hall was so decisive that they would rather die for them.


    "Are you crazy? Is it worth it for them? "


    With emperor Zun in, how could the master of MI Xian hall die? Emperor Zun didn''t move, but there was a group of invisible energy that bound her and made her unable to move!


    "Let them go!"


    The master of the temple prayed to the emperor.


    "Where do you put me?"


    Emperor Zun looks miserable, for this woman, he has a kind of emotion.


    He is sincere to her, at the moment, she is deeply hurt him.


    "Emperor Zun, let her go, or God court and you will never die!"


    Yan Shi looked ferocious, and his heart was extremely painful. When did he need his own woman to beg for mercy.


    "Is it just a little magnanimous to threaten us with a woman?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed and looked at emperor Zun. He said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you little ant, dare to talk to big brother like this, now let you die


    The nine younger sister snapped furiously. She broke through time and space with one hand, rotated the heaven and earth, and photographed Luotian. This is a seven level spirit emperor, which is equivalent to Huang He''s cultivation. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Stop it!"


    A burst of drink, Emperor Zun again, nine younger sister''s offensive stopped.


    "Big brother --"


    nine younger sister is puzzled and unwilling.


    "Let them go!" Emperor Zun slowly opened his mouth and seemed to have made a great determination.


    "Big brother!" Emperor ye and nine younger sister call at the same time.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Let them go. No one can stop them! " Emperor Zun''s voice was fierce, at the same time, he freed the master of the temple and sent him to Yan Shi."Dizun --"


    the master of the temple of MI Xian looked at emperor Zun and felt a little bitter in his heart. She knew how hard it was for this man to give this order.


    "Go


    It''s dangerous for Luotian to drink a little more here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Shi took a complex look at emperor Zun, and he was fascinated. The master of the immortal hall followed Luo Tian and left here. With the order of emperor Zun, those forces outside the scene were naturally not easy to obstruct and made way for them automatically.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I''m going to practice in seclusion. You''re responsible for entertaining them."


    emperor Zun looked at the direction where the master of the enchanting immortal hall was going away. He looked at the crowd in a cold look, and then his body disappeared.


    "This -"


    the leader of the Taigu King City opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He came from the Taigu King City. He wanted to discuss some important matters with the split heaven realm, but now he seems to find that people don''t seem to pay attention to him.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The emperor respected benevolence and righteousness, and cherished the world. He was worthy of being a strong one in splitting the heaven!" Someone sighed.


    "Yes, if it was me, I would never let them leave."


    "it is obvious that this incident has a great impact on emperor Zun!"


    At the scene of the old strong whispered, let emperor ye and that nine younger sister seem to understand the intention of the elder brother, hope to split the sky to the exit direction flash a trace of killing.


    "Friends of archaic City, please come in and talk about it!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of emperor Zun came from the deep of the temple of heaven, which made the head of Taigu city look happy, and with his entourage flashed into the open space-time channel.


    This is a sign of patience and contemplation. Emperor Zun is not closed. For this matter, it shows that emperor Zun is not magnanimous in his imagination.


    The strong people present, Kyushu City, Youzhou city and other powerful forces looked at each other, and then began to leave one after another.


    "Elder brother''s deep meaning, I seem to understand some!"


    The rebellious emperor Ye suddenly said faintly.


    "Hum!" Nine younger sister glared at emperor ye and left Gaotai directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that big brother would encounter such a thing!"


    There are many master''s sons and daughters on the high platform, and they have different attitudes towards emperor Zun.


    For today''s affairs, some of them showed indifference, some gloating, and others pretended to care. When Emperor Zun was there, they did not dare to make a statement. Once emperor Zun left, they said everything.


    "He really has the courage to be a big brother!" Some people praise lightly.


    "What does that mean?" There''s another son who doesn''t understand.


    "Emperor Zun won''t give up that woman. He knows that killing Yin Shi on the spot will hurt the woman''s heart, let alone get her! That''s why we let them go


    The former said faintly.


    "But what is the fate of heaven and earth Another son is unwilling to say.


    "Let the tiger return to the mountain? How can it be? I don''t need to crack the sky at all. Someone will do it for you, "or the man sneered.


    "Six elder brother''s mind is very powerful, it seems that it is not worse than the eldest brother," someone complimented.


    The man, known as six brothers, is slender and elegant. His face looks more beautiful than that of a woman. At the moment, he shook his head solemnly: "I just thought of this too!"


    "Oh Several people suddenly realized, that is to say, on the mind, this six elder brother is not as good as the eldest brother emperor Zun.


    Besides, Luo Tian and others.


    "Hoo --"


    "finally, we are out of the city of the split sky!"


    Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief, she only felt all wet. Not long ago, in the city of the temple of heaven, she was under too much pressure to breathe.


    As long as they start, they will die. There is no doubt that they are as dangerous as rabbits breaking into wolves.


    "Hum, you''re scared," purple ling''er rolled her eyes at Lin Xi, and she naturally knew the relationship between Lin Xi and Luo Tian.


    "No nonsense! Among his women, you don''t rank at all! "


    Lin Xi is not an oil-saving lamp, glared at purple ling''er, disdainful return attack way.


    "You are presumptuous


    Purple ling''er can''t help but be angry. She immediately takes Lin Xi''s hand. She is fascinated by the mirage. Lin Xi can''t help but stay in a dreamland. She feels the strong danger coming to her eyes. She is shocked!


    "That''s enough. When is it? Fight inside. Ziling''er, if you dare to make a random move again, go back to Wangu mountain and don''t follow me in the future."


    Luo Tian was angry and directly cracked ziling''er''s attack. This woman was too cruel. She said she would start with her own hands. What''s more, she used killing moves. No wonder Luotian was angry.


    "Luotian, don''t forget that I saved you. Without me, you would not even wake up now. How dare you drive me away?"


    Ziling''er drinks cold in Luotian!


    "Well, since you have saved me, you can take my life at any time, but don''t hurt her, because she is my woman," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Asshole, don''t forget, I''m your woman too!"


    Zi ling''er couldn''t help but say that Yan Shi and the master of the temple were speechless, and the master of the temple glared at Yan Shi, saying that like his father, there must be his son! Everyone has so many women!


    "If someone is not good for you, I will take my life to protect you!"


    Looking at purple ling''er, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You -" Zi ling''er was touched gently in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go. We''re not out of danger. Are you teaching me here?"


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tiandao with a black face.


    "You really need to reflect on yourself. This time I helped my elder because she was kind to me."


    Luo Tian said rudely to the father.


    "You boy --"


    Yin Shi was a little speechless. He admitted that he was not as good as his son in treating women. He was so attentive to every woman and seemed to live for women.


    In other words, he regarded himself as the emperor, and his women were imperial concubines, and their care was really too little.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s get out of here first." The master of the temple of the lost immortals is fighting for the end of the court. She doesn''t want Luotian and his son to argue.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    Luo Tian''s expression became indifferent, but the master of the temple of enchantment, Yin Shi, Lin Xi and Zi ling''er were surprised. They almost felt the fluctuation of the empty energy at the same time, and a large number of strong people came.


    "The man who breaks the heaven?"


    Lin Xi lost his voice.


    "No, they don''t care about us. Otherwise, the emperor won''t let us go.


    Emperor Zun seems magnanimous, but his intention is sinister. He doesn''t want to destroy his impression in your mind. Let others kill us and leave you behind. Then the people who split the heaven will fight again to avenge us. You will be moved to take the initiative to send you to arms! ""Don''t talk nonsense!" The master of MI Xian hall glared at Luo Tiandao, but she was skeptical about luotian. She didn''t believe emperor Zun would do such a thing!


    "It makes sense!" Yan Shi looked at the son with admiration.


    "Well, prepare for the war. Time and space are reversed in the Jiao family. I have no time to open it. However, I know that they are safe. After the first World War, I still invite the elder to go to Jiao''s house and release them --"


    LUO Tian said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re all dead. You can''t die. They need you more!"


    The fan hall whispered.


    "Yes, you can''t die. Live well for me," said Lin Xi in a deep voice. Her eyes looked at the void. The energy fluctuation became more and more severe. Some people began to show their body shape.


    "Boom, boom --"


    the energy fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger. The void nearby has been blocked. Dozens of powerful people appear at the same time, all of them are young and strong. There are not only level 1 spirit emperor, level 2 Spirit emperor, but also level 3 spirit emperor, even level 4 and level 5 spirit emperor.


    No matter how high it is, it should be some of the older generation''s strongmen, relying on their identity, not to fight Luotian.


    However, Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness is to discover that there are subtle energy fluctuations in the deep space. They did not show up, but they were watching in the dark. The Tiantong of ziling''er confirmed Luo Tian''s conjecture.


    "Gentlemen, why are we in the way?"


    Yan Shi stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd, looked at the young strong man of Kyushu city led by the other party, and asked coldly. Although he knew that the other party was taking the place of the split heaven, he still asked.


    "Hum, if you hurt someone, you want to leave. If you are let go of the heaven, it doesn''t mean that Jiuzhou city will let you go. Boy, kneel down and do away with your magic power, you can spare your life. Otherwise, all the people present will die."


    the young man of Jiuzhou City, ignoring Yan Shi''s words, directly stares at Luotian and says maliciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    "I should have killed my father. In the face of Kyushu City, I let you go. I dare to run over and yell. Do you really think you are breaking the heaven? Be careful. If you can''t please me, it will cause disaster. Don''t you understand? Do the old people behind you understand this truth?"


    Looking at the young strong man of Jiuzhou City, Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "You''re nonsense. We didn''t stand up for the split heaven world. We just couldn''t stand your arrogance. We came here to teach you how to be a man."


    as soon as Luo Tian''s words fell, many young strong people on the scene suddenly changed their faces. None of them was a fool, but they were all thoughtful people.


    Luo Tian''s words, of course, there is that possibility. After all, Emperor Zun let them go, but they intercepted them. If we speculate on the meaning of emperor Zun wrongly, it would be tantamount to opposing the heaven splitting world.


    "Teach him to be a man? You are not qualified for the next life! " Yin Shi drank cold.


    "Talk to them, kill them and you''ll be finished."


    in the void, a strong man drinks and hides his body in the void, which makes people can''t see through his real body. However, Luotian sees it clearly. This is a young man from the Jiao family, but he is not the cock.


    "Yes, I killed the two men and left the women behind. Hahaha --"


    the other one laughed arrogantly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian''s face is cold, and the heaven and earth unfold in an instant. He appears in front of him in an instant and bombards him with a fist.


    When he thought of the speed of the three level armor, he didn''t have the power to attack.


    At the same time, a huge axe appeared in his hand and chopped at Luotian. It can be said that this man''s reaction is extremely fast, the energy is rolling, and Diwei is astonishing.


    "Boom -"


    in the energy distortion, the body shape is like a dragon, and the fist attack does not change. It directly flies the man''s axe and bombards his head.


    "Boy, be bold."


    "you dare!"


    Many young and powerful people present didn''t expect that Luo Tian would dare to directly rush into them and kill this man. He was suddenly shocked and angry, and the third level spirit emperor was even more desperate.


    He murmured about luotian''s strength, which completely shrouded him, so that he could not see a trace of life hope.


    "Boom -"


    the armor in the green clothes was broken, and the man''s great head was smashed by Luotian''s bombardment. A divine sense rose to the sky with a look of panic and did not turn back. He fled to the distance.


    "Broken!"


    Luo Tian stretched out a finger, and suddenly, that group of divine consciousness was hit, exploded, and died.


    "You killed the son of Tianxuan city? What a brave man to go up and kill him together. "


    the third level spirit emperor was the son of Tianxuan city. He was killed by Luotian as fast as lightning, and even they didn''t reflect it at all, which made them surprised and angry.


    No one thought that Luotian was so cruel, and it was so easy for banbu Lingdi to kill the third level Lingdi. Although the childe of Tianxuan city was careless in it, it also showed that Luotian''s fighting power was amazing.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m worthy of being the son of Yan Shi. OK, today we''ll have a good fight. The father and the son are of the same mind, and the profit will cut off the gold!"


    Yan Shi was also shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. He couldn''t help laughing, his righteous spirit was strong, and his eyes became frightful. He hit the reincarnation fist of Zhutian to blow up a first-class spirit emperor and fought with other people.


    "And me


    The killing spirit of the master of MI Xian hall was very terrible, and his blood was extremely terrible. His hair was flying. Behind her, there was a huge ghost of blood coffin fluctuating, deep, strange, bloody and mysterious. Cooperating with Yin Shi, he killed the past.


    "Since it''s his woman, it''s my sister. Let''s kill it together and turn the world upside down!"


    Lin Xi''s black hair was flying and her eyes were cold. She gritted her teeth and cried. A temple appeared in her hand. It was in the Golden Moon land that she got the qingluan hall. Although it was not a very important weapon, it was also abnormal in terror, which was refined by the strong men of the void world.


    "Good, fight with you!"


    Ziling''er is not a mediocre person. She comes from Wangu mountain, a high-level purple spirit clan of nine tail magic foxes. She has powerful means and three-level spirit emperor.


    Lin Xi''s words ignited her fighting spirit. Ziling''er''s strength was not weaker than Lin Xi''s, and she was proficient in illusory techniques. She was transformed into nine purple illusions, and all the illusions penetrated into the void. All of a sudden, there were tragic voices.


    It was the last cry of several second level spirit emperors before their death. They didn''t react at all. They were confused by a terrible fantasy, and they didn''t even know how to die.


    "This woman is really good


    Seeing that ziling''er was so powerful, Lin Xi was surprised. However, her speed was not slow. Qingluan palace rose and fell, and the word "blood" appeared. She suddenly shocked a strong man in the same realm and vomited blood.


    "Kill her!"There were so many strong people present, including some talented ones. After all, none of them could follow their elders to witness emperor Zun''s marriage.


    Although Lin Xi is cruel and fierce, she is still surrounded by several strong men.


    One of them did not know what kind of treasure was used, just like fishing in the sea sand. In the void, a seemingly thin but extremely tough silk thread actually firmly held Lin Xi''s qingluan hall.


    The other three people, out to kill the move, Qi Qi to Lin Xi attack and kill, one as white hongguanri, a long sword startled the sky.


    The other one is like the surf, with heavy palms, layers upon layers, blocking the void where Lin Xi is.


    There is a whole person''s body, all turned into a black fog, to wrap Lin Xi.


    Three people''s realm, two three level spirit emperor, one four level spirit emperor, it can be said that under the three people''s joint efforts, Lin Xi suddenly fell into crisis.


    "Roar --"


    seeing all this, Luo Tian burst into the sky and roared. He was entangled by several four level spirit emperors and couldn''t get away from him for a while.


    "Don''t mind me!"


    Lin Xi drank coldly, and her voice dropped. The attack of the three powerful men had already arrived at her body. However, the situation that Lin Xi was injured or even fell down did not happen and disappeared.


    "Void concealment? Worthy of the void! Get out of here


    The man who makes the sword has a keen eye and a wide range of knowledge. He stares at the turbulent void. He can''t help but drink a cold drink. The long sword starts to stir up the void.


    "Luan Tian sword technique, are you a disciple of Luan Tianzong?"


    Lin Xi was forced out by the other party from the void vortex, looking pale and disorderly, and cheering to this man in a cold voice.


    "I''m a little knowledgeable, but it''s your honor to die under my chaotic sky sword," the man''s eyebrows went into the temples and stood with the sword in disorder. He pointed at Lin Xi fiercely and killed her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Luan Tianzong is a very powerful sect in the region near the scope of influence of the split heaven realm. It is named Luantan. It can be seen how ambitious it is.


    Living in chaos, practicing in chaos, chaotic times, disordered people, disordered heaven, disordered earth, disordered world. The skill was insidious, evil, and majestic. There was a kind of fierce domineering spirit born in the Jedi and disordering the world.


    This man has the determination to kill Lin Xi. With a sword, the world is in chaos, and the void vibrates. He cuts to Lin Xi.


    "Get out of here. I will surely step down on you in the future."


    a terrible energy suddenly comes from the top of the young strong man of this chaotic Tianzong. It is a kind of terror of crushing everything. The sky is overturned, the sun and the moon are dark, and the universe is reversed.


    Indistinctly, turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, severely patted down to this person, at the same time, a burst drink, shock his eardrum buzzing.


    "Bang -"


    the man''s wild eyes showed a look of fear. He threw a powerful attack on Lin Xi in the middle of the way, and his sword danced disorderly. However, he had the secret method of chaos and great energy.


    However, he was still unable to resist the sudden blow. The whole body was flapped and the energy in his body was constantly churning. An arm fell down weakly, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    "What a powerful fighting skill, I want to disturb your mind, control your Divine sense, and let you hand over your fighting skills obediently."


    it has to be said that this young strong man of Luan Tianzong who attacked and killed Lin Xi was extremely strong. This attack was just what Luo Tian did. What he used was nine turns and the first turn. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was able to resist.


    "It''s no wonder that this man is so bold and dare to break through the heaven. He has the power to kill the third level spirit emperor alone with his half step spirit emperor''s state. However, you''ll stop here. Today we''ll kill the genius."


    Luo Tian, in order to save Lin Xi, showed his world for a moment, but he was still hit by one of the four level spirit emperors.


    Although Luotian is a divine body, his body can be called a divine instrument. He can''t stand it. His Qi and blood are rolling, and the bones behind him are cracked. It can be imagined that this fourth level spirit emperor is also a very abnormal character.


    At the moment, the man looks at Luo Tian coldly and shouts solemnly. His palm startles the world and sobs ghosts and gods. Even if he is slapped in the same realm, he will lose half of his life and even disrupt the order of the spiritual emperor in the other party''s body.


    However, I didn''t expect Luotian to be safe and sound, but she was a little shaky.


    "Want my skills? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance! "


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he killed the man. He wanted to frighten the people with his unparalleled ferocity. Although it was impossible for these people to retreat, they should be deeply afraid.


    So Luo Tian moved, regardless of it, killed the fourth level spirit emperor.


    "Help me


    Deeply aware of Luotian''s terror, he drank a lot, and at the same time launched his strongest fighting skills. A black weapon like a sickle appeared and cut through the sky. With a terrifying power, he swept over Luotian.


    "Meteor chop!"


    "Death fist!"


    "Silence Dafa!"


    When he attacked Luotian, other people also launched a terrorist attack on Luotian at the same time. However, the three or four level spirit emperors could not kill a half step spirit emperor, which made them very angry and determined to kill Luotian.


    Because now Luotian is so terrible. Once it grows up, the younger generation of strong people will be out of breath. Even the old generation of strong people can only catch up with them.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian''s body was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Nine times of his fighting power was aroused, and his spiritual power was burning wildly, which provided him with powerful spiritual power.


    "The reincarnation of heaven"


    "Tiandi palm!"


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian played three different skills in a moment, but the target was the same as the original four level spirit emperor. The golden saber of the divine region appeared and met the terrible sickle, and he played nine turns to turn the sky again.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    Luo Tian fights with four masters at the same time.


    "Beast, you are a monster!"


    The other three masters were blocked by Luotian at the same time, and were shaken back at the same time. Especially when they were hit by the fourth level spirit emperor of Luotian''s Daoxu sword, their minds almost didn''t explode. It was like a sword that fiercely chopped into his head, making his mind shake and dizzy.


    In the moment of one thousandth of an hour, he even lost all thinking, just like falling into darkness. Don''t underestimate the one thousandth moment. Once he is attacked, he will fall into a hopeless situation.


    "Boy, I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Seeing Luotian''s ferocity and terror, he attacked the other three people respectively, focusing on dealing with himself. It seemed that he would not stop killing himself.


    In particular, Luo Tian''s nine turns turned sky shaking is extremely powerful. However, he saw with his own eyes the power shown by the strong man who dealt with Luan Tianzong just now. He did not dare to be careless.With a roar, heaven and earth are shaken. With him as the center, countless big hands appear, overlapping, only one big hand, like the chaotic energy tide, against Luotian''s nine turns!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Just now, the young strong man of Luan Tianzong was indifferent, waving his sword to help the fourth level spirit emperor.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    With a big drink, there was a man in front of him. It was Yan Shi, with a solemn look. He had a stick on his hand, which was only one meter long, but it exuded boundless dignity. He hit him.


    "The scepter of God''s court?"


    Seeing the things in Yan Shi''s hands, the strong lost their voice in the depths of the void.


    "Will the power of this ancient legend reappear?"


    Another strong man''s face changed, whispered to himself, very dignified.


    According to the ancient legend, shenting is a prominent existence, and it is one of the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    "Bang --"


    Yan Shi and the powerful disciple of Luan Tianzong launched a fierce war, and the holy light of the scepter made him incomparable.


    "Unfortunately, only the scepter can be found. If we find the Royal robe and crown, it will be perfect!"


    In the war, Yan Shi sighed. It has to be said that this young strong man of Luan Tianzong was extremely abnormal. He did not fall behind him at all. A magic sword of chaos heaven and earth stirred up the heaven and earth. It was pressing Yan Shi to fight, but it also bought time for Luotian.


    "Turn nine, turn two!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, the whole body is booming, hit the second turn, the power presents several cardinal number superposition.


    "No --"


    seeing Luotian make a more terrible attack again, he yelled out in a loud voice. The energy palm he hit was like the giant palms of heaven and earth, and chaos was born, and it was also breaking up.


    He did not wait for his breath to come back, but to see a more terrible blow again, no wonder this person will panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "Boom --"


    "Pooh!"


    This person''s body was smashed by Luotian''s photo, and the blood mist was all over the sky, which was really shocked on the spot.


    First kill the third level spirit emperor, then kill the fourth level spirit emperor, which makes people wonder whether it is a realm and a natural moat. After all, it''s too evil to see, never heard of!


    "This son''s divine sense is so powerful that it can not only stimulate eight or nine times the combat power of terror, but also display such combat skills. The consumed divine sense can be called terror!"


    In the void, there are still many people who have not started, among them there is a deep look of the old man.


    "No matter how strong the divine consciousness is, how long can he persist?" Some of them disdain it.


    "But if we go on like this, we may lose too many elite disciples."


    Some people are reluctant to say so.


    "Wait a little longer. Their efforts are worth it!"


    Some people looked at the direction of the Temple City, said with deep meaning.


    For them, these young elite disciples are just the touchstone of those old and powerful people. They are trying to test the reaction of splitting the heaven, which makes them have a certain degree of retreat.


    As for the number of these elite disciples, although they are distressed, but it is within the scope of tolerance!


    "Now that they have done it, they represent us, the old people. Why not just kill them?"


    Some people complained that he was the master of Luotian who had killed the disciples of Tianxuan city before. Seeing his disciples killed by Luotian on the spot, he could live as long as he could.


    It has to be said that this man is a very deep generation. Even if his disciples are killed, he will not be impulsive. Before the situation is clear, he is not willing to involve himself in it.


    "Well, you can do it directly!" There are old strong people disdain to hum.


    "You -" the man snorted.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Luo Tian killed the fourth level spirit emperor, but he was beaten by several other powerful men. One arm exploded at once, and a terrible sword hole appeared in his chest. This sword was given by the strong man of chaotic Tianzong.


    A third level spirit emperor can''t make a threat to Luotian, but he can hurt Luotian. It can be seen that he is really powerful.


    The other dark strongmen expected that Luotian would use the skills of fighting against the sky to stimulate his fighting skills. His divine sense was too terrible to last long. Moreover, there were so many young strong men that the tiger could not hold back the wolves.


    "Luotian, are you ok?"


    Ziling''er is worried that Luotian is coming.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, without any sign, a big hand appeared behind her and patted violently at ziling''er.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xi who just looked at this side, she couldn''t find it at all, because even Luotian couldn''t see the situation behind ziling''er, but Lin Xi found it. At that moment, she inspired all her potential and rushed over from the oblique stab!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The other party''s terrorist attack was blocked by Lin Xi with the flesh body, sent out a miserable cry, looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Xi!"


    for a moment, Luo Tian''s eyes were red, exploded and drank, showing the speed of heaven and earth, and punching the energy to the void. This boxing contained all the essence of Luotian.


    "Boom -" the void burst, and a cloud of blood mist filled the void, killing the man on the spot.


    "Why save me?"


    At the moment, purple Ling Er holding a very weak Lin Xi, guilt asked, she did not expect Lin Xi will sacrifice his life to save her, previously, she did not have a good feeling for her.


    "Because you are his woman. You don''t know that there are many women in him. However, everyone can pay his life for each other.


    And I tell you, his women, any one is not simple, all live with him, do not despise him because of their own identity, since you choose to be with him, you should tolerate all his things -- "


    Lin Xi spits blood in his mouth, but looks at ziling''er and says with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say it. I understand. I really understand. I''m sorry."


    Purple Ling Er tears left down, Lin Xi''s words let her understand a lot of things.


    "Boom -"


    the blood coffin rises and falls, and several strong men are put into it.


    "Reincarnation fingerprints!"


    Yan Shi was crazy and had a very tacit understanding with the master of the fan immortal hall. In an instant, he smashed several strong men in the blood coffin into blood fog, alleviating the threat of several characters who secretly attacked ziling''er.


    However, the two of them were beaten by two level five spirit emperors, seriously injured, and flew to ziling''er.


    After all, there are too many strong people on the other side, and they are facing a situation of inevitable death.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Shi lived so long, but I was so poor in women. If I don''t die today, I will take you well in the future." Yin Shi and the master of the fan immortal hall leaned together and said bitterly.Lin Xi''s words just now touched him deeply. He had many women, but they were not united internally. However, Luo Tian''s women got along so harmoniously that they could take their lives to protect each other at critical moments, which made him extremely ashamed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to talk like this!"


    After all, they flattered the emperor in secret and hurt the master of the temple. That''s why she was hurt less, not because she was powerful, but because these people were afraid of emperor Zun.


    "Boom


    A few of the people who broke the fortune and some of them broke the body again.


    "Luotian!" The golden sword in the divine region buzzed and fought to protect Luotian.


    "Boy, it seems that all the sources are caused by you. I will let you die today."


    The other side more than a dozen powerful three four five level spirit emperor slowly gathered up, one of them said indifferently.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Luotian sneers and burns the energy in his body again. The source of spiritual power consumes two at once. He is ready to stimulate the combat skills and promote the nine turn sky turning combat skills.


    But suddenly his mind was dizzy, and he almost didn''t fall down. He knew that his divine consciousness had been exhausted and could not be stimulated at all.


    "Kill!"


    Several young Lingdi showed a ferocious look and killed Luo Tian.


    "Let me do it! They dare not do anything to me


    The master of the fan immortal hall blocked Luo Tian behind him and said in a cold voice.


    "Master, don''t mistake yourself," someone yelled. They didn''t dare to hurt him.


    "Kill them, I''ll kill myself at once!" The master of the magic hall answered coldly.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark, there was a strong man humming. I didn''t know what method was used. In front of the master of the fan immortal hall, the void cracked and pulled her in directly.


    "There is a master who started it. It''s the seventh level spirit emperor, and it seems that he is using the crack of heaven -"


    Zi Ling er''s eyes flashed by, and he saw the man hiding in the void with his secret arts.


    "Fan Xian!" Yan Shi roared!


    "Kill!"


    Those strong men saw that there was no master of the enchanted immortal hall in front of them, and they launched the most terrible attacks on Luotian, Yin Shi and ziling''er, all kinds of combat skills and heavy weapons.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will let all of you die!"


    A petite figure, as if streamer swept over, voice is indifferent to the extreme, is Jiao Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "Why are you here? Get out of here!"


    Seeing Jiao Wan, Luo Tian''s face changes. Although Jiao Wan''s strength is not weak, it can only be comparable with the third level spirit emperor at most.


    "The future successor of the Jiao family!"


    In the dark, there are elders who look at Jiao Wan, but they are stunned. The Jiao family has a half step master, which makes them a little afraid.


    "Kill all, leave no future trouble, I will break the heaven!" All of a sudden, a voice of indifference was transmitted to the sea of knowledge of those who were hiding in the void.


    "Split heaven? Here comes the man who breaks the heaven


    Hearing the sound of the sea of knowledge, some people were shocked, and then there was ecstasy, especially those who had been hiding in the depths of the void and did not show up.


    They knew that they were right. Emperor Zun didn''t want to let Luotian leave. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of them to get rid of Luotian.


    "Of course, I''m here to save you. There are too many strong people on the other side, and many of them don''t do anything at all. They just use these young strong men as the touchstone. Once they know the attitude of breaking the heaven, they will either retreat or we will surely die."


    as the successor of the Jiao family, Jiao Wan is extremely careful. She knows the current situation from the Jiao family very quickly Run out, is not at ease Luotian, with the fastest speed, finally arrived at the most critical juncture.


    "What''s the use of your coming? Do you think you can compete with all of them?"


    Ziling''er looks at Jiao Wan and has a natural hostility. Judging from Jiao Wan''s concern for Luotian, the relationship between this daughter and Luotian is not simple.


    "I think it''s more important than you."


    Jiao Wanbai glanced at ziling''er, took a look at Lin Xi who was held by her, nodded slightly, and then looked at Luotian: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. First rush out. I believe we Jiao family will come to visit."


    "well, good,"


    Luo Tian nods, although I don''t know what method Jiao Wan will use, But she believed that this woman would have a way. When she was in Youzhou City, she took out the fake keepsake of jade comb master, and let herself safely withdraw from Youzhou city.


    "Lin Xi, qingluan hall, please lend me a hand."


    Lin Xi''s state is not very good, but her divine sense is still very clear. She immediately understood what Luo Tian was saying, so without saying a word, she took out a palm sized room with the shape of a temple, directly cut off the divine consciousness and gave it to Luotian.


    Luo Tian took over, and at the same time, a drop of blood poured into qingluan hall to recognize the Lord. Suddenly, a very familiar breath came to his face.


    At that time, I and Lin Xi mistakenly entered the qingluan temple, and were trapped in it for a long time. It was also because of this qingluan hall that they got along with each other and had feelings.


    "Father, Lin Xi, ling''er, you go into the qingluan Palace first, and leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tian holds qingluan hall, then turns to Yan Shi and says.


    "No, I''d rather fight with you for my father. If I can''t find the fairy, I''d rather die," said Yan Shi with a bitter look, but he said firmly.


    "You are his father, elder. You are polite. Now you still listen to him. Otherwise, you will not only be unable to save people, but also become a burden to him."


    Jiao Wan didn''t think that Yin Shi was Luo Tian''s father, so he said politely.


    "Go in, I believe him," said Lin Xi. Otherwise, Luo Tian would not be able to fight.


    "Well, be careful," at last, Yan Shi nodded helplessly and was taken into qingluan Palace by Luotian.


    At that time, he was still the Lord of God''s Court on the land of golden moon. All the growth of his son Luotian was under his control, and he made full use of the opportunities of heaven. Now, he did not expect that one day, he would be protected by his son.


    "It turned out to be a treasure of space, and it was not bad. So what? After the reminiscence of the past, you should be ready to die."


    at least there were more than 30 young and powerful people present, but only showed up, and there were more hiding in the void.


    At the moment, the strong man of the chaotic Tianzong and the strong man of Kyushu city. Although they suffered the loss of Luotian in the war, they did not die, so that Luotian could hate him to the bone.


    It was a kind of jealousy, because they were already regarded as evil spirits against heaven, but now they can''t even deal with a half step spirit emperor, which makes them feel extremely ashamed and angry and lose face.


    "Let''s start, I''ll accompany you,"


    Jiao Wan smiles, and then she is in the air with her jade hands. An invisible feeling is connected with Luotian. All of a sudden, Luotian only feels that his consciousness is strengthening, just like a dried up river, he is constantly being paid attention to the water source.


    "What a powerful metaphysical method --"


    Luo Tian finally knows Jiao Wan''s greatest ability. This woman can instill divine consciousness into people. She is worthy of being the successor of the end of the Jiao family, and indeed has some cards.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian''s divine sense can be supplemented, which can fully motivate his powerful combat skills, nine times of combat power, 18 times of combat power, the reincarnation of the heavens, and the hand of the emperor of heaven. It is like a tiger rushing into the sheep.


    "Be careful, this son is ferocious. The woman has a secret method. Send him divine sense and kill her."Some weak and strong ones fell one after another, and all the first and second level spirit emperors fell. Even some third level spirit emperors were not the generals of Luotian integration, and they were injured or fell.


    The young strong men of Luan Tianzong and Kyushu City retreated very quickly and escaped Luotian''s terrible killing opportunity.


    "Don''t panic, use heavy weapons, don''t fight him in close combat."


    some people were so angry that they were forced to this point by a half step spirit emperor. They were really angry, and they played their own long-distance combat skills and heavy weapons to kill Luotian.


    "Shenyu golden sword, fight for me!"


    "Lingdi''s skull, fight for me!"


    "Tongtian stone tablet, also fight for me!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he sacrificed all his heavy weapons. The golden Sabre of the divine region was like a tiger with wings. He chopped off a strong man with a knife, and cut off half of the other''s body. It was bloody.


    Lingdi''s skull is also an intermediate artifact. Under the slow operation, some powerful people of the third level spirit emperor vomited blood, burst to death, and the powerful pressure made the sky tremble.


    There is the most terrifying stone tablet that connects the heaven and the sky. Under the operation, the heaven and earth are vast. Not to mention the third level spirit emperor, the fourth level spirit emperor touches it, and the body starts to explode. It''s unimaginable.


    "Nine turns, one turn, two turn, three turn!"


    Luo Tian finally made the third turn of nine turns, which was so powerful that three level Four spirit emperors were killed by him.


    "Retreat, fast retreat, what a terrible boy, there are so many cards."


    in the dark, there are old strong people who are really shocked. Their own bodies are shaking. This space has become a place for Luotian to perform alone. However, the price is too amazing. The young and strong people fall one after another and become the Shura hell, with endless cries and blood.


    Kyushu City, as well as the two young strong men of Luan Tianzong, finally did not hide. They were taken in by the Lingdi''s skull and turned into blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    "Brute, you are ferocious. Let''s see how long you can hold on to it."


    the void vibrates again, and more than a dozen more powerful characters appear. Among these people, the lowest are level five spirit emperor, there are six level spirit emperor, and even several level seven spirit emperor.


    The first one was covered with energy, and no one knew who he was. At the moment, it was a fierce voice.


    The whole void has become a slaughterhouse. The young and powerful have lost countless. Luotian has become a god of killing. His black hair is flying. His body is covered with blood. His energy is like an abyss like a sea, and his killing intention is boundless.


    When Luotian decided whether to use it to Xianmen, he suddenly felt that the source of divine consciousness was so weak that he looked up and was shocked.


    Originally radiant Jiao Wan, now extremely weak, sweating, pale face, corners of the mouth bleeding, eyes dim.


    "Wan''er!"


    Luo Tian cried out with grief. He inspired nine times and eighteen times his fighting skills. He used powerful fighting skills and heavy weapons. Even a level six spirit emperor would be exhausted. He was too forgetful to kill. He forgot that all these were provided by Jiao Wan.


    "I''m fine, you can rest assured to kill it."


    Jiao Wanchong reluctantly smiles, and tries to open some heavy eyelids. He also has to run the Dharma to help Luotian kill the enemy!


    "The lives of all of them can''t compare with yours."


    Luo Tian shook his head bitterly and did not dare to use his fighting skills any more. Regardless of Jiao Wan''s opposition, he forcibly took her into qingluan palace. Once inside, Jiao Wan fainted.


    "I don''t think she has such incredible ability!"


    Yan Shi was rescuing Jiao Wan, while ziling''er was watching and sighing softly. They saw the scene of the war just now through qingluan hall. Luotian was so vigorous and powerful that it was inseparable from Jiao Wan''s power to provide divine sense.


    "The situation is becoming more and more dangerous. I don''t know if he has any more successors, otherwise it will be in danger."


    Lin Xi looks dignified, because Luotian faces too many strong people, and is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the people who split the sky have already intervened secretly. This makes those old strong people who want to please the broken heaven world no longer have any fear, and they will certainly take actions one after another.


    Up to now, this is not only a lot of forces in favor of the split heaven, but the hatred, anger and jealousy of Luotian.


    Luotian''s combat skills, skills, and treasures, any of which will make people envious, they will not let Luo Tian go.


    "Boy, what if you go to war for 30000 Li? It''s impossible to escape. If so many people can''t kill you as a mole ant, then how can you get a foothold in the world of heaven and earth?"


    An old man looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "Get down on your knees and show all your skills, skills and treasures. Then you will abandon your magic power and maybe you will live. After all, no one is willing to quarrel with a trash!"


    "Yes, it''s better to die than to live. Life is the only way. There may not be any chance to practice and grow up in the future. It''s just delaying endless years." A strong man looked at Luo Tian and sneered.


    Everyone knows that it is wishful thinking to cultivate and grow up once it is abandoned. Because people''s life span is limited, once their Qi and blood are insufficient, they can only go downhill.


    "Kyushu City, Luan Tianzong, Youzhou city -" are you forces really against Luotian?


    Under the starry sky full of blood, Luo Tian stood alone, his eyes were very cold, and he looked around the strong men present and asked coldly.


    "A little half step spirit emperor, if you kill him, you will kill him. Do you really regard yourself as a character? I have blocked this void. Today''s event will not be spread out. The wedding ceremony of big brother will be held like that. You are just an episode


    As the void fluctuates, a seemingly unruly man with braided hair comes out slowly. It is the emperor who stands beside him and is fascinated by the immortal hall master, but he is bound and unable to move.


    He was the one who detained the master of the fan immortal hall just now. Now he can''t help but come out to crack the majesty of heaven!


    "The split heaven world is not willing to send you to encourage the people, is it bad for me?"


    Looking at the powerful emperor''s field, Luo Tian hummed, then looked around at the crowd and then said, "I Luotian and you have no injustice or hatred. Why do you have to be forced?"


    "Ha ha, boy, are you begging for mercy? It seems that there are some problems in our attitude. If we offend the split sky, we will be offended.


    In addition, you have killed so many people. You are just a devil. What a pleasure it is for us to eliminate demons and protect the way and stabilize the world? It''s understandable for a little devil like you


    Someone laughed.


    "I have to say that you are very thick skinned, and you have a good skill in reversing black and white. It is unprecedented for you to please the heaven splitting world, and there is no one after you!"


    Luo Tian sneered coldly.


    "Beast, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I will kill you and let you die."


    The man who was ridiculed by Luotian looked innocent and angry. He drank a lot and attacked and killed Luo Tian.


    "Count me in!"


    "And me"Together, don''t give him a chance!"


    Especially those young strong one by one can''t stand, even the old people have to hand, eyes flash greedy look.


    We all know that the benefits of killing Luotian are unimaginable, and there are also figures in the sky who are in the scene. So many people like to fight with chicken blood and bombard Luotian.


    "You forced it!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, a little crazy and ferocious. The energy in his body begins to whirl wildly. On his body, there is a set of purple and gold dream armor, which is sent by ziling''er. Now he wears it on his body, just like a dream God of war. It is majestic.


    "Boy, you''ve been injured. Your body and divine sense have been lost. Even if you have strong fighting skills, you can''t display them. Is it useful to wear this armor? Is it showing us that you still have a defense treasure? It''s ridiculous that you are only a fat sheep at best


    Some people grinned grimly, their eyes were hot, and they accelerated their attack on Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, a roaring sound came from the depths of the void, and the sudden change of the wind and cloud was like the lightning in the mountains. For tens of thousands of miles, it twisted and twisted in the dark clouds, like the arrival of the doomsday catastrophe.


    "No, go back! This man wants to cross the river. Damn it, he even wants to kill people by crossing the river. What a vicious plan


    The old strong man understood Luo Tian''s intention in an instant, and roared with surprise and anger. He felt that his scalp was numb. Under the disaster of heaven, ten people died and nine were alive. Although he knew that he could be associated with others, he would almost certainly die.


    Because it''s so terrible to pass through the natural calamity, even if he tries his best to cope with it, he can''t get over it. There is no Kung Fu to kill people, unless he doesn''t want to live and wants to pull people on the road.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Many strong men, especially the young ones, were forced to withdraw the killing moves of Luotian, fearing that they might be infected with the natural calamity. However, they were bitten back and spewed blood, and empress Cang retreated. One by one, they were scared out of their wits and cursed Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Luotian is not the first time to use Tianjie to kill people. He is quite experienced.


    However, with the improvement of his strength, the natural calamity became more and more terrifying. Although his body was powerful, the power under the disaster also showed a geometric progression of enhancement. Luotian was not sure that he could survive safely.


    Purple magic armor will not be used to rob him even if there is a way to kill him.


    Because as long as he can''t kill all of them, he will surely die. More importantly, he faces too many strong people.


    "Luotian, you beast, you can''t die easily, ah, my Tianjie,"


    those young strong men, one by one, were out of their wits and swore at Luotian. Many people were infected with the atmosphere of Tianba, which triggered their own Tianjie. All of a sudden, the Tianjie became a piece of endless terror, and the whole world was full of thunder and lightning, like mountains and seas.


    Although the realm of these people is higher than that of Luotian, the power of Tianjie is far less powerful than that of Luotian, and it is difficult for them to survive their own natural calamities. In addition, Luotian''s can''t bear it.


    In the cry, unwilling, angry scolding, ashes fly out of smoke, the body dies.


    "I said, this is what you forced me to do. If you want to deal with Luotian, how can you do without paying the price?"


    Under the thunder sea of Tianjie, Luotian, wearing a dream purple gold armor, is like a god of war. It displays the heaven and earth for a moment, draws his own thunder robbery, and pursues those young strong men. Under the starry sky, there are cries of grief everywhere, and it really becomes the Shura hell.


    "Heaven forbids the world!" A strong drink, even to avoid the contamination of the disaster, back to the distance.


    "Split up and die for me!" There are also strong people who use the body, and the real body is to escape to a distance.


    In particular, the spirit emperor above level 6, everyone''s means are extraordinary, when the disaster of Luotian came down, they all used their own means to avoid it.


    But it is bitter for those young strong, in Luotian and their own disaster, bitter struggle, and then die away.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you."


    a fourth level spirit emperor, with his head full of blood and flesh, and with his own natural calamity on his head, attacked tianluotian crazily and wanted to die with Luotian.


    However, before he came to Luotian, he was killed by the mountain like disaster of Luotian.


    "Boy, your doomsday will come to an end. When you are finished, it will be your death time."


    the emperor who broke the heaven, hid far away and used a secret method to transmit his voice in through the void. He said coldly, standing beside him, he was fascinated by the immortal hall master, and there was a worried look in his eyes.


    Luo Tian likes to rob and kill people. Naturally, she has heard about it in Jinyue land. However, there are too many strong people present. In the end, he will be exhausted. Any weak existence can kill him.


    Luo Tian was indifferent and did not answer. He knew that the emperor was right. Even if he did not die after the natural calamity, he would be extremely weak and needed a good meditation.


    At that time, even a spirit saint''s little guy could easily kill himself.


    However, now, he has no way. He has to kill people and kill more people. At the same time, he is trying to find a way to escape. Although these people are far away from their own natural calamity, they do not retreat, but surround him far away, leaving him with no way.


    "What a powerful Tianjie, if only I had known him earlier."


    in the void far away, Lord mo of Youzhou City, looking at the figure in the thunder sea of Tianjie, sighed softly. Behind him, there were several young strong men. He did not let the young strong men of Youzhou city participate in the siege of Luotian. He had a little worry in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come forward. Otherwise, I would be the same as them."


    Youzhou City, the young Rooster who is known as the first, looks at Luotian with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Last time in Youzhou City, he was defeated by Luotian, but he was convinced. He knew about luotian''s character. He could not rub sand in his eyes.


    However, he was worried about luotian''s current situation. He knew that Luotian was majestic now. However, when the natural calamity was over, he was afraid that it would be more or less ominous.


    "There are too many good things in this boy. The city Lord, we must not miss the opportunity when this man''s calamity is over."


    Sha Qianxue, the deputy mayor of Youzhou City, looks at Luotian with fiery eyes, just like looking at a fat sheep.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The emperor who split the heaven is here. There are also masters of Jiuzhou City, Luan Tianzong and tianxuanzong. How sure do you think we are


    Mo City Lord''s low voice of indifference warned Sha Chong heaven.


    "But are we just watching people take those things away?" Sha chongtian is a little reluctant, and he has a lot of opinions on the master of Mo City.


    "Some things are yours and yours. It''s useless if you don''t force them," said Mo, who was indifferent and Zen.


    Sha Chong gave a cold hum in his heart and stopped talking. When Lord Mo closed down for practice, the whole city of Youzhou was his world. Now, Lord Mo''s going out of the pass seems to despise him for everything.Especially because he did the work of supporting the city that day, the Lord of Mo severely reprimanded him and made him lose face. In this man''s heart, he had already planted the seeds of hatred against him, but now it has not erupted.


    "Look, his natural calamity seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Isn''t he going through the first level spiritual robbery?"


    At this time, the rooster suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Sure enough, Luotian''s natural calamity did not seem to stop, even more and more fierce, and now Luotian is also wholeheartedly fighting against the Tianjie, no longer chasing those young strong.


    As a matter of fact, the young strong are almost killed by him.


    What''s more, Luotian''s robbery is not a simple transformation from half step spirit emperor to first level spirit emperor. He has accumulated a lot of experience. Now he is a first level spirit emperor and is moving towards a second level spirit emperor. However, the power of the natural calamity has doubled.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the terrible natural calamity completely submerged Luotian. Luotian was like a boat in the thunderstorm. It swayed and swayed. The dream purple gold armor had been broken, and its luster was dim. Many parts of her body were damaged, and her hair was scattered. She was extremely embarrassed. Only her eyes were calm and was fighting with all her strength Disaster.


    "Lingdi Daoxu has finally turned into the reverse order of Lingdi, and the number is even less than before -"


    under the Tianjie, Luotian sits there with his knees crossed and looks at his body.


    The original body of more than 6000 spirit worship Daoxu, although after becoming the half step spirit emperor, has not completely transformed, is in an awkward situation, now, the real transformation, a line of Lingdi Daoxu, full of the whole body, like a gold dragon in general, Emperor powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Luotian is surrounded by many enemies to survive the natural calamity. The order of the spirit emperor in his body is like a golden dragon.


    If you count them carefully, there are 3000 Daoxu, that is to say, the original six thousand Lingdi Daoxu has now been transformed into 3000 Lingdi Daoxu.


    Three thousand roads, which seems to be a sign.


    You should know that when many people cross the heavenly calamity of the spirit emperor, when the spiritual Zun Daoxu in the body turns into the Lingdi Daoxu, it is quite good to have three hundred in the body, and even there are only a few dozens.


    Even if that kind of evil spirits against the heaven, even the existence of the dominator at that time, I have not heard that there will be three thousand orders of the spirit emperor in the body.


    However, Luotian didn''t think so much about it now. When lingzun Daoxu was transformed into Lingdi Daoxu, the energy absorbed was even more terrifying. If the supply was not enough, it would fall short.


    Therefore, Luotian was burning the source pulse of spiritual power. In a moment, dozens or hundreds of spiritual power source veins were burned out. Taking him as the center, a terrible vortex of heaven and earth energy was formed.


    "This is -"


    the strong in the distant void, looking at this grand spectacle, can not help but move.


    "When my father became the spiritual emperor, his authority did not seem to be so terrible."


    the emperor looked at Luotian, who was crossing the robbery under the thunder sea of Tianjie. His powerful energy fluctuation made him look very dignified.


    His father, split heaven, was a man of great talent and quick cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be the master. But now he seems to see the terrible potential of Luotian.


    "The number of spiritual emperor''s orders in this man''s body is more than ten times stronger than I used to be --" the master of Mo City in Youzhou city was also pondering solemnly.


    "Luan Tian, Luan Di, Luan Ren, this person is a very good sharpening stone, I really hope he can grow up a little more, so that my Luan Tian sword technique will go to a higher level."


    a strong man from Luan Tianzong, the spirit emperor of level 6 Lingfeng, looks at Luotian, but his eyes are hot and full of desire.


    "We can''t let him grow up, we must kill him, otherwise, in the future, there will be another strong opponent in the world -"


    many young strong people on the scene couldn''t help thinking, looking at Luotian, their eyes showed cold killing intention, but they didn''t dare to act rashly under the natural calamity.


    "Come out of the spirit emperor''s skull."


    under the natural calamity, Luotian''s body was almost destroyed, and his divine sense was a little exhausted. However, he summoned that skull to help him resist the natural calamity. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive.


    The huge skull, like a sacred mountain, is suspended on top of his head to resist the natural calamity, while Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed, condensing the order of the spirit emperor in his body.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian suddenly felt like a heavy blow, and his whole body exploded and turned into blood mist.


    "What a terrible disaster! Can''t you stop that heavy treasure? Did he fall? "


    There were many people who saw the scene.


    "This man''s natural calamity is special. If you expect it, it''s a mental robbery, which can''t be resisted by physical attack.


    This son is clever, but he still has a way, but he should not die. His body is extremely strong, and his recovery ability is very strong. That skull can help him collect divine consciousness, "said the strong man secretly.


    "Let''s take that skull now and let him fall short," said a young strong man.


    "Stupid, this man''s Qi is still strong, and the natural calamity has not stopped. Dare you go?" The former strong cannot help but reprimand.


    "Damn it, the virtual shadow of the six masters doesn''t appear when it should appear."


    Luo Tian quickly recovered his physical body, shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    He knew that he was completely out of the influence of Panlong. The six masters would not find him. If he did, he could use these people to resist. Now, this plan can not be implemented.


    However, although there are no six masters of virtual shadow, but his own disaster is extremely terrible, just like the previous God consciousness attack, he makes it impossible to defend.


    "Duobao Lingdi, I know that it''s disrespectful to use the treasure made by your head to resist the natural calamity. As long as you survive the disaster, you will be buried properly!"


    While fighting against the natural calamity, Luo Tian whispered to himself, exploring the remains of the spiritual emperor, and gained the great treasure of Duobao Lingdi, from which he gained some combat skills and many good things. Luo naively did not want to use his head as a weapon, but only had to do it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the disaster of heaven was like a sea, and Luotian finally completed the transformation of Lingdi Daoxu, which was completely condensed successfully.


    However, both the body and the divine consciousness are extremely weak, and they are falling in the sky. If there is no skull protection, even if Luotian has a strong physical recovery function, it will fall.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the strong men in the void began to be ready to fight."No, Luotian, don''t, get up --"


    the Tianjie finally stopped, Luotian fell into the void, and the energy fluctuation in the void became stronger and stronger. Several big hands appeared at the same time and caught Luotian. It was the old people from many forces, such as the split heaven realm, the Kyushu city and the chaotic Tianzong.


    Seeing all this, although the master of the temple could not speak, he was very anxious.


    "Gentlemen, this is the man I want to break the heaven. Why do you want to rob it?"


    Emperor Ye cold drink, suddenly, a few big hands retracted back, but there are still a few big hands still grasp Luo Tian, after all, get Luotian, the benefits are endless, wealth moving people, can not help them not heart.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, a strong wave shook several big hands back, and there was a man beside Luotian. He was quite elegant, tall and tall, and had great prestige. He was an eight pole spirit emperor.


    "Big brother?"


    See to come person, Emperor ye can''t help of surprise cry way, he didn''t expect big brother to hand in person.


    "Emperor Zun?"


    The strong men of several big forces who secretly shot saw the coming people, but their hearts thumped.


    Although there were also eight pole spirit emperor present, but those who dared to fight with emperor Zun were not. They did not expect emperor Zun to make a move.


    "Gentlemen, are you really going to break up with me? I let him go, but you are here to kill him? "


    Emperor Zun''s indifference swept to many experts on the spot, but he released his own prestige and asked lightly.


    "Well, the emperor respected the young master. We can''t bear to see this boy offending the heaven. Besides, just now, the emperor''s son of the wild --" explained a strong old man.


    "Well?" That emperor wild face color a change, look at this person, this person immediately dare not more words.


    "It''s my fault. I should send him to a safe place."


    emperor Zun looked at the master of the temple and said softly.


    "Luotian --"


    when Emperor Zun came, Emperor Ye didn''t dare to tie down Mi Xian Hall any more, while the master of MI Xian hall rushed to Luotian and held him up. At the moment, Luotian was extremely weak in breath and his body was in great distress.


    "Go back to the heaven, I will cure him, all of you, please go back," the emperor looked at the fan immortal hall master, slightly frowned, and then swept to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Emperor Zun played this game very beautifully. Finally, he came out to clean up the mess and shifted the responsibility to other forces. He did not offend the master of the Fanxian hall and took Luotian away. Then Luotian''s things would all belong to the split heaven.


    "Emperor Zun, it''s not necessary. I''ll take him away. I''ll heal him. Don''t bother you!"


    The master of the magic Hall said lightly to the emperor.


    "Why? Are you still blaming me? " Looking at Xuannu, Emperor Zun asked with some sadness.


    "Xuannu dare not. Xuannu just doesn''t want to trouble emperor Zun." The master of the magic Hall said quietly.


    "Well, you are still blaming me. Now all the enemies outside look around. You can''t protect him. His wound is very heavy. He has just passed through the natural calamity. He must be stable. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Emperor Zun gently shook his head and moved his mind. The master of the temple and the comatose Luo Tian were immediately detained by him, and then they would tear up the void and leave here.


    "The emperor of the split heaven world is too overbearing. Does he really regard himself as the master by imposing his own will on others?"


    The master of the temple and Luotian are out of the control of emperor Zun and fly to the void. There is an old man around them, who is not angry.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Zun''s look is a little dignified, looking at people, there is a cold light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master Jiao Jie, Jiao en!"


    The old man replied that instead of looking at emperor Zun, he was looking at Luotian''s body. A strange energy enveloped Luotian, exploring for him and healing for him.


    Jiao en is the master of the Jiao family. He has a very good method and quickly wakes Luo Tian.


    "How do you feel, old friend?"


    After all, the idea of calling him "jiaoluo" as "xiaotianyou" has not been changed. After all, many people call him "jiaotianyou".


    "Master, I''m fine, and so is Wan''er!"


    Although Luo Tian wakes up, he is still weak and unable to act on his own. He is still held by the master of MI Xian hall. The fragrance is fragrant and the fragrance is as soft as jade, which makes him extremely embarrassed.


    "Master, please take us away!"


    The master of the temple murmured that she seemed to see through the emperor.


    "Don''t worry," Jon nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the Jiao family would intervene in my affairs of splitting the heaven, because you have a half step master?"


    Emperor Zun looks cloudy and clear, did not speak, but is that emperor wild step forward, looking at Jiao en cold voice.


    At the same time, the void again fluctuated, and a few powerful breath came over. Unexpectedly, there were two eight pole spirit emperors and two seven level spirit emperors looming around Jiao en.


    "The forces of the split heaven realm are really strong -"


    the other forces on the scene did not leave. They had been standing in the void all the time. When they saw these great spiritual emperors, everyone was shocked. Even they did not find out when these people arrived.


    "Although the Jiao family is powerful, it is still compared with the split heaven world. It is afraid that this strong start will lead to a bad end."


    the strong people around them are communicating with each other in an obscure way and watching the development of the situation. Anyway, they can''t get Luotian''s things. Now they just hope that both sides can fight and they still have a chance to fight.


    However, judging from the battle situation of both sides, the Jiao family obviously fell behind. After all, there was only one jiao en, and there were too many strong people in the sky. There were only three people in the eight pole spirit emperor on the scene, which was enough to control the whole scene.


    "I just said, I am the master of Jiao Jie family, Jiao en!"


    Jiao enwang said faintly to Emperor Ye.


    "What focus? Did the ancestors of the Jiao family become the masters


    All the people present couldn''t help but look at Luo Tianyan with a look of course. He released the ancestor of the Jiao family. Instead of going back to the Jiao family, he went to other places. As expected, he should have gone to the robberies and naturally became the real master.


    "Yes, my ancestor has become the master, and now the Jiao family is Jiao Jie!" Said Jiao en Ren.


    The presence of Kyushu City, Luan Tianzong and Youzhou City, these strong men, look a little complicated.


    This was originally worthy of their celebration, but now in front of emperor Zun, they dare not say, for fear of offending the heaven.


    At the same time, they are also secretly envious of why there is no master in their power. Otherwise, they can become Kyushu, Luan Tianjie and Youzhou.


    "Leave the people behind. I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s a face for the master of the Jiao family."


    Emperor Zun looked at Jiao en and said.


    "Hahaha --"


    Jiao en couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and fiercely yelled: "you''re really amazing. With the face you give me, Jiaojie ancestor? You don''t seem to be qualified. Luotian Xiaoyou is my Jiaojie person. Even if you fight to the last person, you will protect him. If you force him to stay, fight! "


    Jiao en was unafraid and righteous.


    "I really don''t know where your courage comes from. After all, your ancestor has just been promoted to be the master. Do you feel that you are on the same level as me breaking the heaven?"Emperor Zun''s body color is extremely indifferent, and there is a terrible momentum on his body. Two other eight level spirit emperors also burst out strong breath, ready to attack Jiao en at any time.


    "Alas, the split heaven is too deceiving. The power caused by the battle of Baji Lingdi is too great. People don''t want to. Why do they want to make people difficult?"


    At this time, a sigh came, an old man came from the void, followed suit, looked slow, but instantly arrived at the battlefield.


    "Senior -"


    seeing the visitor clearly, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. This old man he knew was the old man who had just entered the broken heaven world, the old man in the old news shop.


    "Who are you? Have you come to this muddy water


    The emperor frowned when he saw the viewer.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable, which makes him a little afraid. There are two eight level spirit emperors in the other side. It is impossible to leave the master of the magic hall and Luotian. However, if the other party wants to leave, he has to pay a great price.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I can''t remember my name. I just remember that someone called me Zhonglang Jiang


    "Zhonglang general? Are you from Xianting? "


    Hearing the name of Zhonglang, Emperor Zun was shocked and cried out.


    "Zhonglang general, I didn''t expect that he was Zhonglang general. He was called the first battle General of Xianting in those years. He was extremely powerful and terrifying."


    the master of Mo City in Youzhou looked awe inspiring and said to himself.


    "Zhonglang general, the first battle General of Xianting, I didn''t expect to cooperate with you. I''m very honored!"


    Jiao en bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. The old man is just talking about the matter and can''t talk about cooperation!"


    The old man, who is called Zhonglang general, said feebly.


    "It''s impossible. Xianting was destroyed 100000 years ago. You can''t be Zhonglang general. Zhonglang can''t live so long!"


    Emperor Zun suddenly said at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "Yes, Zhonglang was famous 100000 years ago. How could he have lived so long? However, I really survived. The past is just like the past."


    The look of the old man has a look of remembrance, which seems to be recalling the extraordinary years before.


    "According to the records of ancient books, the Xianting was divided into four parts, and many characters were indeed disappeared. They did not hear the news of the fall. It may not be surprising that they could survive by using the secret method. It is said that the former Zhonglang will be infinitely close to the characters who are in charge of half a step!"


    At this time, you state Mo City Lord suddenly said.


    "Oh? Are you the Lord of Youzhou, and your surname is Mo? "


    Zhonglang will look at the Lord of Mo City.


    "I''m Mo Yuntian," said the Lord of Mo respectfully.


    "Well," Zhong Lang will accept this man''s courtesy, and finally look at emperor Zun: "I hope emperor Zun won''t make people difficult. It''s a face for the old man!"


    "Hum, what about Zhonglang? Your glory has passed. It''s not easy to live to this day. I advise you not to meddle in your affairs, so as not to live late in life."


    The emperor Ye stepped forward and cheered coldly.


    "Well?"


    Zhonglang will be light um a, suddenly burst out in the eyes of a bright god awn, a towering sense of war appeared, and just a different person, startled that emperor ye can not help but step back.


    From the eyes of Zhonglang general, he saw the sea of corpses and blood, and the sky was full of blood. It was a terrible battlefield. Level 7 and level 8 spirit emperors were swept by a man holding a golden gun, which directly burst into a blood Mist -


    "enough!"


    When Emperor Zun took a step, his voice exploded and shook the sky. There was a magic of breath in the sound wave, which made emperor Ye calm down instantly, and Zhonglang would also recover his old and worn appearance.


    "Zhonglang general, Jiao en, my emperor will give you a face and take Luotian away. But Xuannu will stay. Today is my big marriage with her, and she is the one who breaks the heaven!"


    Emperor Zun took a deep breath.


    "No way, she''s my father''s woman, has made it clear that she won''t marry you!"


    Luo Tian, in the arms of the master of MI Xian hall, looks at the weak emperor Zun and says that his attitude is extremely firm.


    "Emperor Zun, why do you need that? Don''t force me!" The master said bitterly.


    "Xuannu, don''t you understand what I mean? I can give up everything for you!"


    Looking at the master of the magic hall, Emperor Zun''s eyes were full of tenderness and said softly.


    "Why do you have to force others to be difficult? I know what you mean to me, but I really can''t be with you," said the master of the magic immortal hall seriously.


    "Are you really so heartless?"


    Emperor Zun looked at the master of the magic hall, and his expression was indifferent. The master of the temple was speechless and looked elsewhere.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jon whispered, then took the two men and was ready to leave.


    "Are you really pushing me?"


    In a flash, Emperor Zun appeared in front of Jiao en and stopped him. He had a terrible killing intention in his eyes. Several other Lingdi also surrounded him and were ready to attack at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m really bullied by the Jiao family, isn''t it? PA!"


    A voice came, followed by a clear sound.


    Emperor Zun, the powerful Baji Lingdi, the most promising and potential son of the master, was beaten in the face.


    Let everyone take a breath of cold air, not to mention that he is the son of the master, that is, his strength is at level 8 spirit emperor. If you dare to hit him in the face, or even make him unable to escape, the strength of the other party must be extremely terrible.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    Seeing the visitor, Jiao en, the owner of Jiao Jie''s family, called on him in a hurry.


    "All right, all right. I''m so disappointed that I can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the matter, little brother? Don''t be afraid if you have big brother here."


    At the same time, it seems that the old man is full of tears when he meets him.


    "Big brother, I''m fine!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Big brother!"


    Luo Tian''s big brother made people confused. Was Luotian the brother of the master of Jiaojie? This - what the hell is going on!


    "Presumptuous, Jiao Tianyi, do you dare to move me, really don''t you pay attention to my breaking heaven?"


    Emperor Zun was humiliated in public and looked ferocious. Looking at the old ancestor of Jiaojie, he yelled at him. At the same time, there was a dagger in his hand which was only a foot long!


    "Little beast, dare to move my brother and rob his woman. Don''t say it''s you. Even your father will give me three parts of face!"


    The old ancestor of Jiao Jie said angrily.


    "Well, brother, he''s my father --"


    Luo Tian looks so embarrassed that he doesn''t ask the reason why. He talks nonsense, which makes him speechless. But Luo Tian''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the emperor.


    "Jiao Tianyi, you deceive people too much. Do you really think that being promoted to the master will be able to act wildly on my territory of splitting heaven?"Emperor Zun looks dignified and terrible, holding up the dagger in his hand and yelling.


    "The master dagger is a treasure made by sacrificing and practicing the Dao in the master''s body. He really loves you and gives it to you, but you still can''t do it."


    seeing the dagger in emperor Zun''s hand, Jiao Tian, the ancestor of Jiao''s family, looked slightly dignified and said faintly.


    "He can''t. what about me? Just promoted to the master, a small part dare to hurt my son. Are you too bold? "


    At this time, the void vibrates. I don''t know how far away, a light hum, a terrible energy, burst into the sky, as if breaking through the time limit, rushed to Jiao Tian.


    "Split up? Is this a part of big brother? " Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Splitting the sky --"


    Jiao Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. With one stroke of one hand, one circle of energy rushed out.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that there is no fear from the master. However, the fight between the two men in the void is a powerful energy fluctuation.


    Only two people seem to have fear, afraid to hurt some people present, so, automatically rushed into the split space, disappeared without trace.


    "Let''s go, ancestor. I''m not his opponent."


    at the moment, Jiao Tian looks dignified and plays a space-time channel to send Luo Tian, Jiao en and Zhong Lang out.


    Moreover, Luo Tian saw that Jiao Tianyi''s body had been weakened a lot, and then he knew that this was really Jiao Tianyi''s incarnation. We should know that Jiao Tianyi was promoted to the master. Even if his real body came, he would not be the opponent of splitting heaven.


    "No, granddad, I''ll fight with you," cried Jon.


    "Fart, get out of here," said Jiao Tian.


    "No one of you can leave today, and make trouble in my split heaven world. If you let you go like this, then I can be dissolved in the heaven breaking world!"


    From the depths of the universe came a voice of indifference. I don''t know what kind of magic power is used to directly block this void, and the pressure of space is great.


    Luo Tian, the master of the magic hall, vomited blood, while Jiao en and Zhonglang were shaking. The terrible pressure was overwhelming and the terror was extraordinary. They could not resist it. They had never thought that it would disturb the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "Crack heaven line, do you really want to launch a war between the two worlds?"


    Although Jiao Tianyi is a separate body, after all, he is the master. He directly protects Luotian and shouts in a cold voice.


    "Two wars? You are not worthy. You have just been promoted to the master. You should have kept a low profile, but you came to provoke me to split the heaven and humiliate my son in public. How can I spare you


    Crack the voice of the sky again.


    "Split heaven, you can''t kill me, make me anxious. I''ll kill all of you in the sky, and I''ll accompany the whole Jiao family in a big way."


    Jiao Tianyi said fiercely. He didn''t have the courage to dominate the big people, but he was like a vicious thug. He had a real temperament, dare to say, and had courage.


    "Give this slap back to you, and then roll me out of the cracked heaven, and leave others behind."


    the energy of the void fluctuates, just like the finger of spring breeze, the tide surges, and there seems to be no smoke and fire smell, but Jiao Tianyi''s face changes greatly.


    Only with his master''s eyesight, could he see that the split heaven was in a real fire. This attack was not to kill him, but to damage his face.


    A master is beaten in the face, but he can''t afford such humiliation, and the whole Jiao world will be humiliated. It is a kind of energy created out of nothing. There is no way to block it, there is no way to hide. Maybe you can only feel it when you hit your body.


    It has to be said that the master of split heaven has never appeared. It is only through remote time and space that there is such a terrible power. If there is a real war, no one can know how terrible it is.


    "Split heaven, although my realm is not as good as you, but you insult me still can''t do it!"


    As soon as Jiao Tian drank, he clapped it in the past with a light slap. He turned out to be a famous master of the Jiao family. Luo Tian had seen Jiao Ren use it. He was merciful to heaven and earth, and everything was sad.


    However, Jiao Tianyi, the master of the exhibition, is even more terrifying. Even the sky of space is filled with a kind of sadness, which makes Luo Tian think of many sad events in his life, and even makes him cry.


    The hand of great sorrow affects people''s mood and makes all things in a state of sadness. Even Zhonglang, the first general of Xianting, is looking forward to the past with sadness!


    "Big sad hand? It''s good, but it doesn''t seem to be enough! "


    From the depths of the universe came the indifferent voice of split heaven. The feeling of gentle breeze and gentle rain was more powerful. It even made people wake up from the deep pain. Soon, there was a kind of domineering spirit of burning the earth and splitting the sky, which made the people on the scene just want to crawl down and bow down to submit to the throne.


    However, Jiao Tianyi retreated another kilometer in the void, and his body became more illusory.


    Obviously, Jiao Tianyi is not the opponent of split Tianxing, who became famous very early. Jiao Tianyi is just the master of the new promotion. There are at least two levels between them. It is good for Jiao Tianyi to compete to this step.


    "How?"


    From the depths of the universe, there is a voice of silence and indifference.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Jiao Tian, whose body is like a teenager, has black hair and shoulders, and his expression is condensed.


    "Big brother, you go quickly, I Luotian is not worth your doing so!"


    Now Luotian has recovered some energy, can stand alone, no longer let the master of MI Xian hall hold, at this moment, looking at Jiao Tianyi anxious way.


    "You deserve it!"


    Jiao Tian took a look, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Today, I''ll kill you again."


    the sound of split sky movement rings out, launching a more terrifying attack, which is far away from the universe, and that kind of attack will come in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Jiao en drank a lot, and the power of Baji Lingdi was revealed. He wanted to help the ancestor resist this attack.


    "Step down, I''m jiaotianyi. When do I need my younger generation to die for me?"


    Jiao Tian takes Jiao en back with a wave of his hand. The young man''s eyes are very dignified. He knows that the action of split heaven is really angry. It''s hard for him to resist this attack. Even if he resists, his body will die. However, he still takes a step forward and is ready to use all his strength to fight against the split heaven.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that being a master is impossible?"


    Many strong people who have been far away from us, among them, the emperor Ye grinned grimly, and the emperor Zun looked indifferent.


    He knew his father''s strength. Naturally, Jiao Tianyi was not his father''s opponent, and even the master of Jiao''s world was not his father''s opponent. Then, who could stop him from owning that woman and Luo Tian''s all-round fighting skills and skills made him a little envious.


    It''s just that there are accidents in everything. When the crack heaven dominates the terror and shock the universe, the attack is Jiao Tian for a while, and the accident happens.


    Suddenly, the color of the blue water diffuses into the sky like a clear water, which makes the whole sky green, but the color of the water is so clear that it can''t make a sound.


    "Jade comb master? Do you want to intervene in my affairs of breaking the heavenDeep in the universe, the split sky roared.


    "Jade comb master? Is he the master of jade comb


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. At the beginning, when he was in Youzhou City, Jiao Wan took out the fake token of jade comb master to scare off the emperor. However, he didn''t expect that the jade comb master really came.


    Not only Luo Tian was shocked, but all the masters on the scene were equally shocked. In one day, he saw the three masters taking actions one after another. Such scenes are not easily seen by ordinary people.


    Although it was just a simple fight, it also made them unforgettable for life. The kind of attack that captured heaven and earth was of great reference value to some Baji Lingdi like him.


    "Fortunately, the Jiao family was really connected with the jade comb master --"


    the city master of the desert in Youzhou city looked at the empty sky like a huge phantom in another space, and was shocked with cold sweat.


    "Split heaven, you are the master who has been famous for a long time. Why bother a younger generation? Let them go, and you will not lose your reputation! "


    Jade comb dominates to speak, the voice is very gentle, but it runs through the universe, it seems that there is no place where her voice can not reach.


    "Hum, jade comb master, mind your own business. That Luotian boy destroys my son''s marriage, and Jiao Tianyi insults my son again. Do you let me forget that?"


    Crack the sky line indifferently hum a way, far from facing Jiao Tianyi so strong!


    "Split heaven, you and I are very human. I believe that the whole story of the matter has been clear. The fault lies in you. Why are you so hard? There are many things in the thirty-three world. Do you, as a master, always stick to such ordinary things? "


    Jade comb master light said, let the present emperor Zun, Mo City Lord and some other eight extreme spirit emperors look embarrassed. Although they are very strong, they are far from the master. Only when they are promoted to the master, can they win the world and learn more.


    "Then why do you stick to it?" Crack the sky to ask a way coldly.


    "He and I have some ties, which need to be resolved,"


    jade comb Master said faintly,


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    No one thought that the legendary jade comb master would come and help Luotian, and said that he had some origin with Luotian.


    In fact, no one can see the real body of the jade comb master who does not know how much void there is, but it is to let people know that the jade comb master refers to Luotian.


    But Luotian has a feeling of being looked down upon by the goddess. Rao is he has seen the big scene, and the jade comb dominates. Luo Tian doesn''t dare to breathe out loud. He is just careful and confused and looks at the direction dominated by the jade comb. He doesn''t know how he is related to such a powerful existence.


    "This boy is so lucky that he has caught up with his ancestor, but he has caught up with such a terrible person --"


    Jiao en, the owner of Jiao Jie''s family, murmured in his heart, while the middle general frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What if I don''t let people go?"


    Crack day line at the moment indifferent hum way.


    "You are not my match!" Jade comb master directly said, simple and direct, simply incomparable.


    "You --"


    the master of split Tianxing choked for a while. The master of jade comb became famous earlier than him. He was a powerful master. Although they did not touch each other, he was really not sure about the master of jade comb.


    Besides, it''s not easy for the master to make a move, but he didn''t expect that the jade comb master would not hesitate to fight with himself for an unknown mole like character.


    "OK, give me a face. With this token, any disciple of the heaven splitting world can enter my jade comb world for ten years," said the jade comb master indifferently. Then a jade comb flew out of the void and rushed into the deep universe. It should be handed over to the master of split heaven.


    Then, Luo Tian and others felt only the space-time shift in an instant, and a sudden change of the sky and the earth. The next moment, they appeared in another void.


    "This woman - hum!"


    The master of split heaven seems to be unwilling, but he didn''t stop him.


    "My father --"


    dizun, Emperor Ye rushed to the depths of the universe to see the ceremony, and the terrible figure in the split heaven world also bowed down to see the ceremony.


    "Well, go back. Although the jade comb master''s strength is strong, he is not afraid of him as a father. It''s not because of the face of the jade comb Keepsake - hum,"


    the sky can only find its own steps. Finally, he snorted, and all of a sudden, Emperor Zun and other people disappeared in the void.


    At the moment, in the void, there are only Youzhou City, Jiuzhou city and chaotic Tianzong and other powerful forces scattered there. They did not know what to do. They had given the three masters a courtesy, but they did not have the slightest chance.


    "The sky is so big, we have worked hard to help them and lost so many people that we didn''t even have a thank you," complained one of the strong.


    "All right, let''s go. We shouldn''t participate in this today --" said the strong man of Kyushu city with some depression.


    He lost a lot of young strong men, but now he has nothing to get. The split heaven doesn''t take their love at all, and now he offends Luotian.


    What''s more, they never dreamed that luotian had such a strong background. The ancestor of the Jiao family was his eldest brother, and even the master of jade comb was also related to him. What''s the matter? If I had known that, if I had killed them, I would not have come to Luotian''s trouble to please him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lord mo of Youzhou City, looking at the distance of the sky, sighed slightly, took a look at Sha chongtian and others around him, and then took them directly out of the void.


    "This offended this man, and he will become more powerful after the natural calamity, and he will not be able to stop working with me," said an old man of Luan Tianzong with some worries.


    "Hum, that''s nothing. Although I haven''t been a master of Luan Tianzong, there are still nine level spirit emperors. Besides, it''s all between the younger generation. I don''t believe that these masters will interfere in these small matters."


    another master of Luan Tianzong said coldly, but he was a little guilty in his heart.


    After all, it is said that both the ancestors of the Jiao family and the master of the jade comb are extremely protective figures, which are really bad for Luotian. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight.


    "Hum, people like masters don''t know what time and space they hide in to practice and pursue the way of heaven and Shouyuan all day long. How can they have time to care about some small things? They are people with great spirit and can become masters. They will not be so lack of gas."


    the strong man from Kyushu city said lightly.


    The number of masters of the whole thirty-three world is not large. This kind of figure is a legendary existence. Under normal circumstances, it is easy to interfere in ordinary affairs.


    "OK, let''s go"


    "go!"


    Some of the strong left the sky one after another, and soon, the sky returned to calm.


    "Father, are you going to let them go? Where is the majesty of my heaven breaking world


    Deep in the universe, Emperor Zun''s voice was not willing."Zun''er, you have done wrong in this matter," the voice of crack Tianxing rang up.


    "Yes, father -" emperor Zun''s voice was a little frightened.


    "I expected Jiao Tian, the ancestor of the Jiao family, to become the master. However, he was still in a low level after all. I''m not afraid of it. However, it''s easy for the master war to happen, because it involves a lot of things.


    And that jade comb master is not simple, there is no need to offend this woman, "crack Tianxing softened the tone, light said.


    "What is the master of jade comb? It seems to be higher than father?" Emperor Zun asked tentatively.


    "As far as I know, she has reached the top of the fourth level. This woman has clear gratitude and resentment, and she is very popular among the dominating powers. You won''t suffer any loss this time. The jade comb world is very mysterious. She won''t recruit any disciples to practice in the jade comb world. However, she gave me a name, which is also a face for the split heaven world," he said.


    "Father''s meaning is -"


    "now you are almost at the peak of Baji Lingdi. When you get through the disaster and really enter the level nine spirit emperor, I will send you into the jade comb world. I hope you don''t let me down and achieve the right result," he said casually.


    "Yes, thank you father," emperor Zun said in surprise.


    "What''s more, don''t get tangled up about you and the bloody Xuannu. And the luotian, you are the Baji Lingdi. Don''t be wise with some small people. It''s the right thing to pursue the realm and longevity, and to seek the eternal way. Do you understand?"


    Crack the sky to say again.


    "Yes - father!" Emperor Zun''s reply was hesitant.


    "When I don''t know what the relationship between Luotian and Yushu is, don''t do it easily.


    Although it''s easy to ignore such trifles between masters, don''t go too far. Well, if you''re still in seclusion as a father, you won''t talk more about it. You can do it yourself well, "he said at last.


    "Farewell to your father," the emperor said respectfully. Then, there was no voice in the void of the heaven.


    "Luotian --"


    in the void, Emperor Zun''s body appeared, and his eyes were a little hazy. This time, if it wasn''t for this Luotian who came to make trouble, his marriage with xuexuannu would have been a big one, even the Yin Shi couldn''t stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Jade comb master, thank you for your help this time. Jiao Tianyi can''t thank you enough. Can you show up and go to my Jiaojie?"


    In the void, another place, Jiao Tianyi, the ancestor of Jiaojie, who looks pretty, bows down to a green phantom that appears in the void.


    Before he became the master, he had heard of the name of jade comb master. It was a very powerful existence. Although he was the master, he thought that ten were not the opponents of this terrible woman.


    "Jiao Tianyi, it''s not necessary. It''s just by-pass to help you. You''ve just been promoted to the master, and you''ll have to keep a low profile in the future. There are a lot of fallen masters, do you understand?"


    In the void, the sound of jade comb softly rings, but it gives people a great dignity.


    "Well, yes, Tianyi has been taught," Jiao Tianyi said politely.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. Thanks to the master," Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, Luo Tian didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. How could he think that he broke through the heaven and that the two masters should take the lead for himself. It is inconceivable to think about it.


    "It''s all caused by the younger generation. It''s me who should say thank you."


    at the moment, the master of the magic immortal hall bowed down.


    "I can''t think of my things being refined by you, which means that you are also a very talented person. Forget it, I''ll give it to you, and you can come out as well."


    the jade comb master didn''t pay attention to the master of MI Xian Hall. Instead, he was staring at Luotian, not knowing what he was thinking, which only made Luo Tian feel a little hairy. Finally, she said.


    With that, before Luotian could react, the qingluan hall in Luotian''s ring automatically flew out, followed by Lin Xi, Jiao Wan and Yan Shi.


    As for the outside situation, the three people all know very well. Luo Tian has already told them three people, so after the three people come out, Qi Qi salutes the jade comb master, and Jiao Wan is even more evasive and dare not face the jade comb master. After all, she is a fox and a tiger, with the help of a fake jade comb, to help Luotian escape from Youzhou city.


    "No one dares to do things in my name. You are the first one."


    sure enough, the master of jade comb left the divine consciousness on Jiao Wan.


    "Elder -"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t resist the pressure of the jade comb master, so she knelt down in the void, and the jade comb master really made trouble to her.


    "Master, it''s not right for me to use the elder''s name, but it''s just a temporary measure. At that time, the situation was critical. Please observe clearly that she is the daughter of the younger generation. If you punish me, please punish the old man."


    Jiao en quickly blocks in front of Jiao Wan and asks the jade comb master.


    "Master, Wan''er, it''s none of your business. It''s because of me. I believe that with the master''s status, we can infer the cause and effect.


    Last time, Wan''er took out the fake jade comb because she saved me. This time, the elder can save the younger generation from the split heaven world and owe you a life again. If you want, take it away at any time and don''t hurt her. "


    Luo Tian stood up and said in a deep voice in front of the jade comb master.


    "Well, you guys, don''t be nervous. Who is the master of jade comb? How can I have a common understanding with you? Ha ha, right, jade comb master


    Jiao Tian an embarrassed smile, although he is also the master, but in the face of jade master, give him a great pressure.


    "Shut up, don''t put on high hats for me. If you do something wrong, you must be punished."


    the jade comb master hummed coldly.


    "Well, I don''t know how the jade comb master punished them. Jiao Tianyi was also a little annoyed. The terrible woman''s mood was unpredictable, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. However, he said solemnly.


    "You can''t bear it. I let her go back with me and be my maid for three years. At the end of the three years, I will let her back."


    "she is my woman. If you want her to be a maid, it''s impossible, unless you kill me!" Luo Tian stops in front of Jiao Wan and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Hum,"


    the jade comb master hummed softly. He didn''t know what mysterious method he used, which directly imprisoned Luo Tian. Meanwhile, Jiao Wan''s body was not free to fly up and go to the void.


    "Wan''er,"


    Luo Tian and Jiao en drink at the same time, but they can''t stop them and watch Jiao Wan sink into the void.


    "Jade comb master, dare to ask where the jade comb world is?"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Want to get her back? Let''s wait until you get to the master. Remember, if you dare to use my name in the future, you will be punished! " The voice of jade comb master came again.


    "Jade comb master, one day, I will go to the jade comb world, I Luo Tian has clear gratitude and resentment. Although you helped me, you should not treat her like this. One day, you will regret it!" Luo Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''m waiting for you," the jade comb Master said coldly, then disappeared."This woman -" Jiao Tian looked a little uncertain. He knew that jade comb was the master of the decision, which could not be changed, nor could he.


    "Zhonglang general, you appear a little early. If you have something to do, you can come to the jade comb industry to find me!"


    Suddenly, the voice of jade comb master came again.


    "Thank you very much, jade comb master,"


    the old Zhonglang will say powerlessly. In terms of his age, he is much older than the jade comb master, but he was a man of the day. Although the jade comb master''s strength is much stronger than him now, Zhonglang will not salute her.


    "Lao Zu, Wan''er, she --"


    Jiao en is worried about Jiao Wan''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, this girl will be OK, this is her great fortune, hey," Jiao Tianyi suddenly grinned.


    "Oh -" Jiao en suddenly realized that, after all, being able to follow the master of jade comb is not the nature of ordinary people.


    "What on earth was refined by me? Was it that thing?"


    although Luo Tian was annoyed that the jade comb master took Jiao Wan away, of course, he knew that this pair of Jiao Wan was a great creation, but he was not comfortable in his heart.


    In addition, Luo Tian was also thinking about what the jade comb Master said just now. He only refined one thing, that is, the fragment of the dominating weapon obtained from the qingpingshan auction, and there seems to be nothing else.


    "Master, thank you for your help this time. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    very soon, Luo Tian woke up and looked at Zhonglang general and seriously saluted him.


    "Just, little friend, you don''t have to be polite. I just don''t like some people and some things. Besides, I didn''t help much. Alas, I''m old and I''m not suitable for use any more."


    Zhonglang said feebly.


    "Hehe, Zhonglang general was famous at that time, but he was very famous in the world. Who knows? It''s really an honor to meet the first general of Xianting in those years. How about visiting our Jiaojie Jiao Tianyi once again invited Zhonglang general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    "Master, I can''t help you today. If you need help one day, if you don''t dislike the inferiority of the younger generation, please tell me. I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never forget it!" Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "Well, easy to say, easy to say,"


    Zhonglang said with a smile. Finally, he looked at Yin Shi with a dignified look and said, "in those days, Xianting and shenting were coexisting, but they all disappeared in the end.


    You are still too weak to trace the events of that year. You''d better practice well. It''s better not to mention things about the divine court, which is not good for you. "


    " master, what happened in those years? Why did Xianting and shenting collapse at the same time? Please also tell me, "


    Yin Shi bowed and said that he came to the 33rd world, but he had not found the address of the divine court. He just got the divine court Scepter by chance, and almost fell down. He was puzzled by the disappearance of the divine court.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t quite understand the specific reasons. I only know that there was a big disaster in that year, and you''ll understand it later. Goodbye."


    Zhonglang looks hesitant. He knows a lot of things, but obviously, he is not willing to say it now.


    Zhonglang will turn to leave, step out, to the sky, another step, it has disappeared.


    "This is really a strange person --"


    looking at Zhonglang''s back, Jiao Tianyi looks dignified.


    "Big brother, congratulations to the promotion master, thanks to you this time," Luo Tian thanks Jiao Tianyi.


    "All right, brother, what are we polite about? Without that jade comb master, we are afraid that we will all suffer losses. I am just promoted to the master, and I need to stabilize my realm. If you have anything to do, you can tell Jiao en that he will help you.


    What''s more, although you have survived the natural calamity of the spirit emperor, your strength is still too low. You can''t participate in this kind of war like today. The environment you are in is still the struggle between the spiritual emperors.


    As long as it''s not an extreme crisis, I won''t help you in the future. You need to walk on your own, and I''ll take good care of you. "


    finally, Jiao Tianyi looks at Luotian and says seriously. Without waiting for Luotian to speak, Jiao Tianyi''s separated energy begins to dissipate.


    "This time, the old ancestor lost a part of his body. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to practice, little friend. This time, you are really too impulsive. You dare to break through the heaven by yourself alone," Jiao en said with a wry smile at Luotian.


    "There is no way, the elder fell into the hands of the split heaven, I must save, but fortunately came, otherwise, I would not meet them," Luo Tian looked at Lin Xi and Yan Shi with a smile.


    "Well, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Luotian, space-time reversal, you can get it. Where did you put it?"


    At the moment, the master of the temple asked anxiously, and Yan Shi also looked at Luo Tian, after all, his women and children in the reversal of time and space.


    "Well, brother Jiao Ren should have returned to the Jiao family."


    Luo Tian naturally attached great importance to this matter.


    "Hum, this boy dares to escape and be locked up by me. As for the time and space reversed on him, let''s go back to Jiaojie together," Jiao en was a little angry when he mentioned Jiao Ren.


    "Master, it''s not to blame brother Jiao Ren. I asked him to do so. The situation was dangerous at that time. Only Huang and I could hold each other back. The most important thing is to reverse the time and space. Please release him. He is not only innocent, but also meritorious," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, if you say that, forget it. Poor old Huang, who is still missing and has no idea of life and death. Now Wan''er has been taken away by the master of jade comb. Alas --"


    the recent changes in the Jiao family have made Jiao en feel very sad.


    "I will ask for justice for Huang Lao in the future, and the hatred of splitting the heaven is settled," Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    The purple ling''er on one side reproached himself. After all, the war was in their wanhu mountain, and they didn''t make a move in time. It was not until Luotian hit Xianmen that wanhu mountain got out of it. But that was the end.


    "Since you''re going back to Jiao''s house, I won''t go. I''m going to go back to wanhu mountain and report today''s affairs to my father and clan leaders. Elder xuexuannu, you are from wanhu mountain. I hope you can go there when you have time. After all, you are the hope of wanhu mountain."


    ziling''er stepped forward and said softly.


    "She has many old friends. Don''t you want to see her?"


    The master of the temple asked zilinger.


    "I -" Zi Ling Er hesitated.


    "Go ahead and introduce you to dozens of sisters," Lin Xi glared at Luo Tian and then said.


    "Dozens?" Purple Ling Er can''t help but stay.


    "Hum, I''ll introduce thousands of princesses to you, so as not to meet in the future and have any misunderstanding," said the master of the magic hall with a white look at Yan Shi.


    Luo Tian and his son suddenly saw each other speechless, extremely embarrassed.


    "Well," purple ling''er thought for a while, nodded and agreed."All right, let''s go, go to Jiaojie"


    at the moment, Jiao en said, and then he wrapped up the people and went towards the direction of Jiao''s family. Jiao Jie was not far from the heaven splitting world, but it was not close. Even if people like Jiao en flew with all their strength, they would have to spend more than half a day.


    However, Jiao en''s speed was not fast. He came all the way and explained to them about the Jiao family.


    And Luo Tian is with the help of Lin Xi''s qingluan hall master to cultivate in it, and Lin Xi is quietly accompanying him on one side.


    This time, we can say that it is extremely difficult and dangerous, and its power is even greater than Luo Tian imagined. Although there is no shadow of the six masters, the power of the disaster is great, even greater than that of others crossing the fourth level of Lingdi Tianjie.


    Of course, if you can pay, you will get a harvest. This time, the level of Luotian has reached the level II Lingdi realm, but it has not reached the peak. It is a miracle that the living people have crossed a half realm.


    Now Luotian is much stronger both in body and in spirit. If you use some skills against the sky, you will never feel dizzy. At least, you can do it at will. Of course, you can''t use it unlimited. After all, people have their own limits.


    Moreover, with the deepening of his own realm, Luo Tian has a deeper understanding of the nine turns to the next day of the dominant combat skills. At the moment of promotion, he has already realized the fourth turn of nine turns.


    As for Zhutian reincarnation boxing and Tiandi palm, these two kinds of combat skills are only imperial level combat skills. Luo Tian has already realized that it is not easy to improve the combat power, but with the improvement of his realm, it can also play the greatest power.


    The next step is the Taoist preface of the spirit emperor. Luo Tian''s mind moves, and the Tao sequence in his body suddenly emerges. The Tao is like a golden dragon, covering the whole body, and every Daoxu is extremely thick.


    "This --"


    Lin Xi on one side was stunned. She didn''t expect that there were so many Lingdi Taoist orders in Luotian, and they were so extensive.


    "Three thousand, isn''t it like three thousand roads?"


    Lin Xi comes from the void world. Naturally, he has seen the world. 3000 roads are the sum of all the Taoist and magical powers in the world. For some strong people, this number is extremely sensitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Like the golden dragon, three thousand roads travel all over the body, full of energy, communicating with heaven and earth, which is the source of strength.


    Using war skills, relying on their own flesh and blood, can not play much power, this is the fundamental.


    Luo Tian is very satisfied with the order in his body. Now he is the second level spirit emperor. With his fighting power against the sky, he can easily kill the intermediate spirit emperor.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi is concerned.


    "Why can''t my 18 times combat power seem to be aroused?"


    Luo Tian lost his voice and said, this is his own card. Just now he was inspired by a whim, but he didn''t reflect it. According to the truth, with the improvement of his realm, he should be able to stimulate easily.


    "This, I understand, I have heard my father say before, heaven and earth genius, evil spirits abnormal, it is within a certain range of circumstances can happen, like you, has been extremely adverse to the sky, by heaven''s hatred, and then give to stimulate 18 times of combat power, it is too unreasonable for heaven,"


    looking at Luotian, Lin Xi said with a smile, but it is an illustration It''s reasonable.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he understood Lin Xi''s words that Tianyan Avenue was more than 50 years old, but he still went to one of them, leaving only 49.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no perfect law, there is no ten United States, only one''s real strength and realm improvement is the king''s way.


    "But now there''s no problem killing the four or five level spirit emperor, and there''s a certain degree of assurance to kill the sixth level spirit emperor. However, it''s a little difficult to kill the seventh level spirit emperor. After all, there is too much difference in the realm --"


    Luo Tian gently touched his chin and whispered to himself.


    "Xi''er, come, come here,"


    Luo Tian waves to Lin Xi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian showed his bad intentions, Lin Xi couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian, and suddenly his face turned red. However, he came over and was held in his arms by Luo Tian.


    "Xi''er, do you remember when we were trapped in this qingluan hall, but for ten years, we got along very well," Luo Tian said with a smile, holding Lin Xi in his arms. At the same time, he made Lin Xi very shy.


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t bully me less when I was here," Lin Xi said angrily, but the feeling in his eyes was incomparable.


    "Without this qingluan hall, maybe we can''t get together. Tell me, how have you been in the void world these years?" Luo Tian gently rubbed Lin Xi and asked earnestly.


    "You just want to ask?" Lin Xi suddenly a little angry said.


    "Well, if you talk about your business and I do my business, we can do it without delay," Luo Tian laughs and grabs, and Lin Xi''s clothes fall off --


    "well, keep your strength and deal with your women,"


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Xi is a daughter, and her dress will appear automatically, and again It is quite different from the appearance just like volcanic eruption.


    Luo Tian''s chatting up a smile, the same appeared on the body of the robe, serious up.


    "I can''t imagine that you have traveled so many places these days," Luo Tian sighed slightly.


    "Yes, I was trapped in the void world by my father, and I was practicing silently until one day, when you used fatalism, you didn''t know that you had arrived in the 33rd world and found the basic spatial coordinates all the way.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor Zun''s marriage in the split heaven world, I couldn''t find you? " Lin Xi took a look at Luo Tian and said with some bitterness.


    "Don''t worry, when I have time, I will definitely go to the void world, let your father really recognize me, also be regarded as giving you a reputation," Luo Tian gently hugged Lin Xi and said seriously.


    "It''s better not to go. Even if you go, you have to wait for your strength to be strong. I''m worried that my father will imprison you," Lin Xi said with some worry.


    "Hum, if you dare to imprison me, I will overturn the void world. I''d like to see how powerful your world is in exchange for life yuan for energy!" Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "When you see it, I''m afraid it''s too late. The void world once imprisoned the nine level spirit emperor for ten thousand years," Lin Xi glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes? And then, wait a minute, "he said.


    "By the way, Luotian, have you ever thought about it? Why is the ancestor of the Jiao family so kind to you? And the general of Zhonglang, the master of jade comb? These strong people, according to the truth, are not what we can touch in this realm. They regard the strong people in the world as ants. Why are they so kind to you?


    The jade comb master seems to have taken Jiao Wan away as a maid, but I''m sure she doesn''t really take Jiao Wan as a maid, but she just takes her to practice. She knows that Jiao Wan is your woman. In other words, it''s kind to you, or she has made a good relationship in advance! "


    Lin Xi said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t know. The ancestor of the Jiao family was saved by me in Xuantian Yougu and released him.I don''t know where it is. But I''m sure that jiaotian won''t come out for a short time without me. It seems that it''s because of my good luck that the powerful beings who let half step dominate and have become the dominator are all in. What kind of luck are you Lin Xi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. If it''s because Jiao Tianyi takes a fancy to me as Pan Long''s master of reincarnation, I can''t seem to have an ally in the future. After all, now I''ve lost my magic shell, and I have nothing to do with Pan Long.


    Besides, it seems that Panlong master is not well-known. I don''t know how many enemies are waiting for him. Jiao Tianyi doesn''t recognize me as a brother because of this. "


    Luo Tian pondered and said his own understanding. As for what jade comb Master said that he refined her, there were some predestined ties. As for what he said he refined her, it was the fragment of the master''s weapon.


    In addition, the Zhonglang will suddenly appear, let Luo Tiancai is the biggest doubt, the first general from the ancient Xianting appears to help himself, which makes Luo tianbai puzzled.


    "Maybe they are just handy," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile at last.


    He believes in his own intuition, whether Jiao Tianyi, jade comb master or Zhonglang general, that is to kill his own existence, and there is no need to play any tricks with himself. Maybe as a strong man, he takes a fancy to his own potential and intentionally cultivates a seed of hope.


    Luo Tian, however, knows that there are many powerful figures who like potential figures in the Internet world. They will grow up and use them for themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "No matter what, they should not do harm to you now. Besides, with your current strength, they can''t compete. Take a look at each step.


    In fact, Jiao Tianyi was right. The road still needs us to go by ourselves. Don''t rely on external forces. If you have too much support, you will lose your fighting spirit.


    What''s more, this time we''ve got into the split heaven realm, the Kyushu City, the chaotic Tianzong and many other forces. As for the Youzhou City, the attitude seems to be a little unclear. You should know how to get along with them after dealing with them.


    In short, in a word, we must not be careless because we have strong people behind us. There are too many powerful forces in the 33rd world. We have no idea what background everyone has behind us.


    So you should be careful and wait for you to really grow up. After all, you are related to too many people. "


    Lin Xi felt it and really thought about luotian.


    "I know, I''ll pay attention to it," said Luo Tian with a smile. The woman''s mind was not simple, and she said some words from her heart.


    The Jiao family, also known as Jiao Jie, soon arrived. Luo Tian and Lin Xi also came out of qingluan hall.


    Today''s Jiao family, after becoming a Jiaojie, the whole space has changed a little. Luo naively can''t tell where it has changed. He just feels that the breath and pressure of space are different. The family that dominates the existence is not the same, with a kind of majestic flavor.


    "The owner of the house"


    Jiao Ren''s father, Jiao Zan''s father and some elders all came out to meet Jiao en.


    After the last rectification and the return of the ancestors, the Jiao family is now very united. Even Jiao Pei, who followed his father, is much more docile and less indulgent.


    As for Jiao Zan, those young disciples of Jiao Ting were still under punishment and did not come out.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. These are some distinguished guests, as you all know, these are -"


    according to the etiquette, Jiao en introduced the master of MI Xian hall, Yin Shi, Lin Xi and Zi ling''er.


    The blood Xuannu of Wangu mountain, Lin Xi of the void world, and Yin Shi of the shenting court all have great origins. Even if the Jiao family became the Jiao Kingdom, they were still shocked.


    Of course, Jiao en didn''t introduce Yan Shi''s real identity. After all, it''s not appropriate to expose the affairs of the divine court now.


    After everyone had seen each other, Luo Tian was not able to wait. Jiao en took them to Jiao Ren. After all, although the reversal of time and space was snatched, Luo Tian didn''t have time to meet his old friends. His heart had already flown to those old friends.


    "Brother Luo, you are not dead. That''s great. I knew you would be OK. OK, great, hahaha --"


    one of the Jiao family''s beautiful mountains and clear waters is in front of the blue sky. Jiao Ren is thinking about the inner wall and practicing silently. When he sees Luotian appear, he can''t help but cry with joy. He rushes over and laughs in some gaffe.


    At the beginning, how dangerous it was, he knew how difficult it was for Luo Tian to escape safely.


    "Ren''er, don''t be rude. Now it''s within the family. You should pay homage with courtesy. Do you understand?"


    Jiao Ren''s father, who followed him, scolded his son with a black face. However, Luo Tianan returned and finally relieved him.


    "Yes, father," Jiao Ren suddenly became calm and was about to give a big gift.


    "Well, there''s no outsider here. We''ve agreed. We''ll make our own decisions," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I dare not," Jiao Ren said in a low voice, glancing at his father. Then he handed over time and space to Luotian.


    "Master, you can open it. There is your seal on it. It''s not easy for me to break it," Luo Tian respectfully handed over time and space to the master of MI Xian hall.


    "When is it? It''s still so wordy."


    the master of MI Xian hall glared at Luotian excitedly, and then directly broke the seal on it. Suddenly, a long lost breath burst out.


    "Go in"


    the master of the magic Hall said and took Luo Tian, Yin Shi, Lin Xi and ziling''er all in.


    "Don''t you take me in to have a look?"


    Jiao Ren couldn''t help muttering that this was what he had brought back with his life.


    "OK, let the little friends get together first, and bring you in. I''m afraid your head will be broken," Jiao Ren''s father glared at his son, Jiao Ren Dao. After all, Luo Tian''s old friends are their predecessors according to their generations. It''s too much to see each other.


    "Yes, it''s Luo Xiaoyou''s family affair. We don''t want to participate in it. We''ll meet when we meet."


    Jiao en nods with a smile, and then a few leave the blue sky cliff.


    "I''m back. I''m Luotian. Don''t you come out to meet me soon? When will it be better? "


    Time and space reverse space, bewildered, space and time is huge, Luo Tian went in, he cried out loud, tears, it is not easy, now we will meet.


    "Damn it, hallucination again?"


    In the space, in a valley, there is a huge purple unicorn. Lying there lazily, the purple light flows. It is the Fire Kirin and Xiaoling.This wench likes to change shape to rest recently. At this moment, she hears Luo Tian''s time, but she can''t help but scold, and then she sleeps in the past.


    She turned around and stood up. Then she turned into a strange woman with purple hair. She widened her eyes and rushed to the front.


    "Big brother --"


    this is not an illusion, but Luo naively comes. The woman who has been training Luotian in Jinyue mainland has tears and excited voice shaking.


    "Little sky?"


    "Is that the real asshole?"


    "I''m not dreaming."


    "Father?"


    "Big brother?"


    -


    for a moment, the whole space-time reversal began to boil.


    "The Lord of my God''s court is coming back. Is anyone welcome?"


    Coming to the reversal of time and space, feeling the familiar breath, Yan Shi was in a good mood and said with a laugh.


    All of a sudden, the old shenting department, thousands of princesses and many children, one by one seemed to be alive, the whole time and space reversed people, divided into two torrents, respectively toward Luo Tian and Yan Shi, excited.


    "It''s really you. You''re back at last," the ice girl burst into tears and rushed to the front, looking at Luo Tian, trembling with excitement.


    "I know you can''t die, you bastard."


    jade faced fox, Oriental invincible and others looked at Luo Tian and cried and laughed.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Pei Rong looks at Luotian and smiles, but her tears can''t help but flow. There are jade flawless, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, Luoying, Bingshui''s sisters, Shangguan Feiyan and so on. All the women gathered together, and every woman came to life.


    "Big brother --"


    Xuanwu, Baihu, Xia Jiuzhen and others watched excitedly, but they did not come, because there were too many people.


    "This boy, as expected, didn''t let people down. Hey -"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren, monkey, Chen ZuLong, Yuan vacuum, Mo Yunyan, crazy lion and others stood in the distance, but they were also excited. The same did not come because there were too many women in Luotian. They wanted to give Luotian a chance to reunite with his own women, while Zhongyuan Zhenren was smiling with that big gourd on his back Looking at Luo Tian, he said.


    "I don''t know what his strength is now?" Monkey carrying a stick, looking at Luo Tian, a trace of war in his eyes.


    "You can have a try. I think you can eat roasted monkey brain in the evening."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren grinned. When the monkey was angry, he rolled up a stick and was about to hit Zhongyuan Zhenren, but he was stopped by Chen ZuLong and other people. Today is a great event, and they are not easy to compete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    It''s not easy for relatives to see each other. The whole time and space is reversed to get together, which is more lively than the festival.


    Luo Tian, the soul of the carefree gate, affects too many people''s hearts. Crying, laughing, scolding or angry are all joy in the heart.


    "I have seen the Lord of God''s court!"


    "See my father!"


    In the old part of shenting hall, many princesses, subordinates and descendants all came to see him. They looked very excited.


    "Ha ha, get up, get up, you people, wait for a moment first."


    Yin Shi, the Lord of Jinyue land, looked at Chen Jiuqu and Yan Tianhuang with a smile. Next, he hugged his princess.


    "The Lord of the divine court -"


    the thirteen concubines were held by Yan Shi, and some of them were at a loss, and many of them were also stunned.


    No one didn''t know that Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court, was supreme and respected in the divine court. They could only visit them, and it was difficult to enjoy the intimacy between them as partners.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer. I will treat you well and treat each of you well in the future."


    Yan Shi was moved, holding the thirteen concubines and whispering to himself from the heart, so that the tears of the thirteen concubines fell quietly, and the other concubines were also very sad.


    This feeling is too far away from them, they are like canaries in the deep palace, lonely and cold.


    "My father''s temperament has changed!"


    The bald Yin Tianhuang looked at his father and her princess one by one hugging, intimate, whispering.


    "This is the Yan Shi we saw with the concubines. It seems that the younger brother has a great image of his father!"


    Yin Tianjun smiles and looks at Luo Tian, who is surrounded by women, and then smiles at his father.


    On the other hand, the master of MI Xian hall is together with the master of magic sea palace, the Lord of ghost capital, the master of heaven palace, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the master of crape myrtle.


    "It''s like father, like son. Do you want to take all the women in the world?"


    The Lord of ghost capital looked at Luo Tian and Yan Shi, respectively greeting their own women, and frowned.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense. If you didn''t have him, you would have come to the thirty-three worlds?"


    He''s surrounded by a white dragon and a white dragon.


    "The Lord of ghost city, we were all the masters of forbidden areas on the Golden Moon land at that time, which was much stronger than Luotian. However, you can only look up to his strength now. If you want to leave xiaoyaomen, you can leave by yourself.


    Don''t belittle him! You can''t betray him. Otherwise, you''ll end up in a miserable situation


    The master of the magic Hall said coldly to the Lord of the ghost capital.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is righteous and virtuous. When we come to this thirty-three world, we should unite together," said the heavenly palace queen mother calmly.


    "Don''t worry about him. If he is willing to leave, let him go at that time. Just don''t be slapped to death once you get to the 33rd world." The master of the temple said coldly.


    "You, the master of the magic immortal hall, don''t think I don''t know your origin. You came from the thirty-three world. Do you want to threaten me with this?"


    The Lord of ghost capital hums coldly.


    "Threatening you? You don''t deserve it. You don''t know the terror of the thirty-three world. It''s your wise choice to serve Luotian. As far as I know, there are dozens of Lingdi killed by Luotian in the 33rd world. He is in danger, and at least two masters come out for him! "


    The master of the magic hall hummed coldly.


    "Are you scaring me?"


    The Lord of the ghost capital''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and asked the master of the magic hall.


    "Sister, is this - really?"


    The master of the magic sea palace was also startled and asked seriously, "master, for them, it''s a legend far away.".


    "Of course, it''s true. This child''s growth speed is extremely terrible. If you still regard him as a little guy on the Golden Moon land, it''s wrong. His potential is limitless!"


    The master of the temple said faintly.


    The Lord of the ghost city was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is this guy so good now?"


    There is a young girl beside the magic sea. She looks smart and strange. She blinks her eyes and pouts her lips. She looks at the man surrounded by all the women. She has some dissatisfaction. She is the princess of Fanhai. She has already reached the peak of lingzun''s later period. She can understand the order of the emperor.


    "Ai --"


    the elder brother behind Princess Fanhai, Prince Fanhai sighed in his heart. He looked at Luotian and his sister. He was speechless. He knew what his sister meant and liked Luotian.


    However, Luotian has too many women. He doesn''t want to see his sister become one of those women, but he also doesn''t want to see his sister alone and feel sad.


    Since Luotian left, his sister has not been happy. Since Luotian came back, he clearly saw the joy in his sister''s eyes. It was a joy rippling all over his body, which could not be concealed.In the reversal of time and space, there is a woman in yellow, slim and sad. Looking at the man who used to be familiar with, she sighed gently, and then went back to her own practice place to practice. It was the Dragon Xuan of Huanglong nationality!


    "Yes, my mother!" After chatting with his wife, Luo Tian went directly to his mother''s thirteen concubines and made a big ceremony.


    "God, get up quickly. We can meet. Mother knows that you have paid too much. It''s the mother who is dragging you down!"


    Thirteen imperial concubine is gentle and virtuous, looking at Luo Tian that more mature face shape, exclamation says.


    "Mother, it''s nothing. It''s all tianer should do!"


    Lotian smiles.


    After all, there are too many people. Luo Tian is a little tired after all.


    And the more tired is ziling''er, who was taken by Lin Xi and met with the women of Luotian, such as Peirong, bingnu, Duoduo, yuwuqi, shaqianxue, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, etc., too much.


    Although ziling''er had been prepared in mind, she did not expect that there were so many women in Luotian, which made her extremely depressed. The only consolation was that it seemed that the strength of these women was not as good as that of themselves.


    "Gentlemen


    Finally, Luotian came to Princess Fanhai, the Lord of the heavenly palace and others, and earnestly held the ceremony of the younger generation.


    "Little friend, your current cultivation and realm are far better than ours. Jinyue mainland respects the strong and believes that the 33rd world is even more so. Therefore, we should never call it that way in the future."


    Magic sea palace master, the mysterious woman said politely.


    "Ha ha, good, boy, now you are much better than before. We will not be polite to you, so don''t be polite to us!"


    Zhongyuan Zhenren laughed.


    "Well, then." Luo Tian smiles and is not rigidly attached to these rituals.


    "Little friend, you are the soul of xiaoyaomen. When you come back, xiaoyaomen will live!" The heavenly palace queen mother smiles, the voice is magnificent.


    "The queen mother is very kind."


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "Your strength is strong. I''m afraid we will not even have to do it in the future. Do you want to salute the younger generation when I see you?"


    Master Mi Xian said to Luo Tian with some acid. At that time, the gap between him and Luotian was not big, but now, he is far away from Luotian.


    "I will always remember the friendship between the golden moon and the mainland, which has nothing to do with the realm."


    Luo Tian beat the fan fairy childe and grinned.


    "Luotian, you made great efforts to fly from the golden moon to the 33rd world. However, I was the master of ghost capital at that time. Do you really want us to join the xiaoyaomen?"


    At this time, the Lord of the ghost capital looked at Luo Tian and said with some vigilance.


    After listening to the words of the Lord of ghost capital, Luo Tian restrained his smile: "you have something to do with the Lord of the magic sea palace, so I think you are one of your own.


    In addition, the way of reincarnation you have practiced is quite successful, but it''s just a diagram. The real way of reincarnation may not even be realized by the master. I appreciate you and hope you can join the xiaoyaomen. If you don''t want to join, I will send you out, and I won''t be forced to do so! "


    As for the Lord of ghost capital, Luo Tian didn''t like him, and his tone was somewhat stiff.


    "Younger martial sister, what should I do?"


    The Lord of ghost capital looked at the Lord of magic sea palace and asked.


    "Who is your younger sister? How do you choose? What''s the matter with me?"


    Huan Hai palace master can''t help but say a little angry, his eyes twinkle, looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and said, "where are you going? I will not be forced by Luotian. You just need to remember that we are from Jinyue mainland!" With that, Luotian left them.


    There are only three of the forbidden areas in Jinyue mainland except for the two that were destroyed. Luotian has a better relationship with the miaxian hall. Luotian doesn''t have much feelings for the magic sea and ghost capital.


    In particular, ghost city, last time on the land of Jinyue, if it was not for the master of MI Xian hall, Luo Tian might have died in the hands of the Lord of the dead capital.


    On the whole, Luo Tian was very happy to get together with many relatives, friends, brothers and women. He used to work alone in the 33rd world.


    Now he has the power, not for anything else, only for those brothers and women and their relatives. He Luotian also needs to grow up as soon as possible and face the existence of the powerful unknown.


    Although space-time reversal can change the speed of time, it is not very important for the strong people above lingzun. It is not enough to rely on boring perception. It also needs actual combat experience and can grow up under the real atmospheric environment of heaven and earth.


    Although in the reversal of time and space, you can also cross the river. However, this is the thirty-three world, and the environment of heaven and earth is different. Therefore, many people do not cross the robbery in it, but have been suppressing themselves, such as white tiger, Xuanwu, Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan, bingnu, Tianfei, Dongfang invincible, etc.


    Therefore, Luotian spent three years with the public in the process of time and space turning. In fact, the three years outside are only three months.


    "Father, since you came back, I can see that my mother''s smile has become more and more,"


    a refined and shy Luohua came to Luotian and said seriously.


    "What do you want to say, just say it."


    looking at his little son, Luo Tian glared at him and said.


    As for Luohua, Luotian knows his disposition. Luo Xiaotian is honest and sincere. However, Luohua is on the surface docile. In fact, he has a lot of ingenuity. He is a black guy with high talent, which has surpassed Luo Xiaotian.


    "Hey, this --"


    Luo Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said, "father, can we go out? After all, this is a reversal of time and space, and it''s not really the thirty-three world. I still want to find some female masters to be my friends."


    "nonsense. Remember, the magic power of domination is not what you can imagine, but in the future Don''t talk nonsense outside, understand


    When Luo Tian''s face was dark, he patted Luo Hua''s head and yelled softly that he was his son. His ambition was even greater than that of himself. He even dared to find a female master as a "friend", and he did not dare to look like him.


    "As for what you said about going to the real thirty-three world outside, soon, many of you will have to go through the robbery, and we need to find a place to set up the xiaoyaomen. Slowly, there is a world for you to play."


    looking at Luohua, he covered his head and looked at himself. Luo Tian looked at him and then said.


    "Well, I know father," LOVA said with a shy smile.


    These days, Luo Tian accompanies his own women. When he is free, he drinks with his brothers. Sometimes he opens the altar and preaches. Even Yan Shi, Lin Xi, and Zi ling''er are all convinced by Luo Tian''s opinions. Those people below benefit greatly.


    At this moment, time and space turn, on a peak, standing alone a girl in yellow, look a little gloomy, it is long Xuan, standing beside her is an old man, who is lonely and nameless.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Long Xuan looked bitterly at loneliness and anonymity."Xuan''er, you need to go your own way. For Luotian''s feelings, I believe you know better than me. If you really like it, go after it. This child is not a narrow-minded person.


    If he is entangled in the past, he will not bring you to the 33rd world. After all, you two have shared weal and woe, haven''t you? "


    The lonely old man said with a smile.


    "But --"


    long Xuan was still hesitant. She felt that Luo Tian was far away from Luo Tian. Every woman of his was so excellent that some of them could not be worthy of Luotian. Seeing that Luo Tian accompanied the girls, chatted with her brothers and told stories about the thirty third world, she was really envious and wanted to integrate into it. However, she cared too much about it and shared with others Some are out of place.


    "But what?"


    Luo Tian appeared behind long Xuan, smiling at the woman.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t think about anything. I''m sorry, you''ve been busy at this time, so I didn''t visit you."


    long Xuan blushed and bowed slightly and said politely.


    "Long Xuan, you are my friend and my relative. I hope you can be as happy as they are, instead of closing yourself up. Do you understand?" Luo Tian gently grasps long Xuan''s hand to say earnestly.


    "Brother Luo"


    looking at Luo Tian''s sincere smile, long Xuan''s heart was a little sour. He was still him, and he was the man who valued love and righteousness in the Golden Moon land.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s just that I''m going to talk to lonely elders. You can listen to it," said Luo Tian, and then he looked at the lonely nameless.


    "My son, you are now a big family and a big business. There are too many people to take care of. If you need my help, just say it as soon as possible." he is lonely and nameless. Over the years, he has become more and more old. His Qi and blood are not enough, and he begins to go downhill.


    "In the 33rd world, I met Prince Longmen and they -"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said something about Prince Longmen, Blue Dragon Aoshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "So it is --"


    lonely and nameless, he sighed gently, looked at Luo Tian and solemnly said, "son, you have grown up, I believe you have your reasons.


    In fact, the matter about the Dragon Kingdom has passed. Now it is the 33rd world. I hope to plant good causes and good fruits. Prince Longmen and blue dragon Aoshuang are also poor people. If you spare their lives, let them seek more happiness for themselves. "


    lonely and nameless seriously said.


    Luo Tian gently nods, he is worried that there will be a mustard in the lonely nameless heart. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.


    "Brother Luo, I also thank you on behalf of Prince Longmen. Anyway, he belongs to the Huanglong people," Longxuan said gratefully.


    "There is another person, I need to explain to him, I don''t know if he will also -"


    "you mean dragon," said lonely and nameless smile.


    "Yes, he''s in seclusion. I can''t disturb him now."


    to be honest, the Dragon comes from the Dragon Kingdom, and in those years, they were persecuted by Huanglong, Lanlong and other ethnic groups in the Dragon kingdom. To say, the dragon has more resentment against the prince Longmen and his people.


    "He will understand you, this matter, then I can tell him, Golden Moon land does not exist, what can not be put down?" Lonely nameless sigh way.


    "Thank you, master," Luo Tian bowed. In the reversal of time and space, Luotian still has a lot of things to do. So, he chatted with lonely nameless for a while and left.


    "Master, I --" looking at Luo Tian''s departure, long Xuan is at a loss.


    "Well, don''t you know what he means? When I came, I saw them drinking in the East. If you feel that you can drink enough, you can go and join in the fun, "said lonely, nameless and pointed smile.


    "Master, I understand," long Xuanchong bowed deeply and left here.


    The Oriental invincible is one of the women that Luo Tian thinks highly of, and acts decisively and domineering. If you want to integrate into Luotian, you must first integrate into their women, and Dongfang Bubai is a lonely and nameless adopted daughter. It is not a way to start with her.


    "Nineteen concubine, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian is ready to discuss major issues with the public. On the way, he meets nineteen imperial concubines, who are also the mother of Yin Tianci.


    "Xiaotian, I --" Nineteen imperial concubines were not able to speak.


    "Nineteen concubines, I always care about the gift from heaven. When I have time, I will ask the master of the Jiao family to help him become stronger than before, and his body will recover."


    thinking of Yin Tianci, Luo Tian has some feelings. At that time, he was reckless and lost his body, and there was always a spirit.


    As a matter of fact, Sha Qianxue can find a body for him, but Luo Tian doesn''t want her to do that. Yin Tianci is the best brother in his divine court. They have fought side by side in the strong battlefield.


    In addition, thanks to his help to his mother thirteen concubines in shenting, Luotian wanted to build a good physical body for him, but his divine sense was seriously damaged. If he wanted to recover the lost divine consciousness, he could not do it with his current strength, not even the eighth level spirit emperor. He had to dominate.


    Of course, in addition to Yan Tianci, there was also Hongyu''s elder martial sister, who was called a merciless woman. In those years, she saved Hongyu with her life, so for this female disciple, Luo Tian must also save her.


    "No, it''s not the gift of children, it''s my business."


    nineteen imperial concubine bowed her head and did not dare to look at Luotian.


    "Your business?"


    Looking at the nineteen imperial concubines, Luo Tian understood instantly. He knew that she had betrayed Yin Shi, had been friendly with the single protector, and even had Yin Tianzhi.


    This is a big secret, only he and nineteen imperial concubines knew it, even Yin Tianci didn''t know. The single Dharma protector, to protect the divine court with death, was also a well deserved death. Now Yin Shi returned, and his temperament became gentle, which was very good for her women, and made the nineteen imperial concubine feel extremely guilty, and did not know how to face Yan Shi with a mentality.


    "You used to love your father, and now you love your father, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "I see. Thank you, little boy."


    Nineteen imperial concubines understood Luo Tian''s meaning, and bowed deeply to Luo Tian, but was stopped by Luo Tian. He could not accept the elder''s ceremony.


    After all, the past is the past, and there is no need to mention it again.


    Farewell to the nineteen imperial concubine, Luo Tian met purple Ling Er again, this woman is full of resentment to her.


    "I despise you so much"


    Zi Ling Er hummed.


    Luo Tian wryly laughed: "the journey of my growth is too rough. Those women, every one of them, have depended on me for life and death. Any one of them is worth my life. On the contrary, if I am in danger, they are the same,"


    "don''t tell me these things, I don''t want to listen, I listen to you, how do you arrange them?" Purple Ling son some angry ask a way.


    "The founding of the school, let xiaoyaomen carry forward," Luo Tian said seriously, he can not let these people stay in a treasure."Where is it?" Purple Ling er a Zheng asks a way.


    "The place to be chosen is to let them adapt to the life of the thirty-three world first, and many of them are suppressing their own realm and need to cross the road," Luo Tian mused.


    "Let''s go to wanhu mountain. To be exact, it''s a place called Qingshiling near wanhu mountain. It covers an area of 100 million kilometers. There are mountains, jungles, springs and waterfalls. More importantly, there is a higher spiritual pulse underground, which is refined and buried in the ground, which is very good for practice."


    Zi ling''er pondered for a while and looked at Luotian with a slight eye Said with a flicker.


    "It seems that you still don''t regard me as your man."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Purple Ling son pretended to be puzzled.


    "Qingshiling is a place I haven''t heard of, but since you speak so well, it''s so close to your Wangu mountain, and there''s a superior spiritual pulse, why don''t you take it? You want to help you eradicate the hidden dangers with my strength," Luo Tian said blandly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Ziling er''s face was slightly red, and she gave a white look at Luo Tian: "it seems that nothing can be hidden from you. I might as well tell you clearly. If I had saved you like that before, it was for the sake of our lonely mountain.


    Now, I''m really willing to be your woman. In addition, you guessed well that there are many green lions on Qingshiling, and the green Lion King is powerful. At the seventh level of Lingdi, we wangushan is not his opponent.


    In addition, wangushan has suffered a lot. Many of our fox women have been captured by Qingshiling, which has always been a headache for Wangu mountain. Therefore - "


    " ziling''er, you are my woman, your business is my business. However, I hope you will talk and do things in the future, and don''t count me in. I said, my woman, I am willing to help her with my life, you understand Is it? " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry," purple ling''er said with some sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Elder xuexuannu is also a member of Wangu mountain, and still has noble blood. It''s impossible to go to Qingshiling to settle down and start a career. However, we should go and have a look first," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Good," said purple ling''er excitedly.


    "To set up xiaoyaomen on Qingshiling mountain?"


    In the depth of time and space reversal, Luotian gathered a group of core figures of space-time reversal to hold a meeting to discuss the development trend of xiaoyaomen in the next step.


    "Now we have offended the split heaven realm, the chaotic Tianzong and the Kyushu city. Is it too early to push the xiaoyaomen out?"


    although Bing Nu has not yet turned back in time and space, she has already understood the situation outside, and she is worried about it at the moment.


    "Don''t forget, we also have a strong presence behind us. Jiao Tianyi, the ancestor of the Jiao family, and the jade comb master, the two masters have made a hand in the split heaven world, which is our biggest card. What are we afraid of?"


    Lin Xi took a look at bingnu and said that she didn''t care.


    "Although this reversal of time and space can change time, the time spent outside is the same as that spent inside. If you want to practice and grow, you must be consistent with the environment of the outside world. Staying here is not the way.


    If you want to grow and grow, you must stand the test. Now that we have so many people, we need a sect foundation, "said the master of MI Xian hall.


    "Well, I agree to set up a free door," said the princess of magic sea.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense," the Lord of the magic sea palace glared at his daughter and yelled softly, then looked at Luo Tian: "Luotian, if I join your xiaoyaomen in Fanhai palace, how would you arrange it?"


    "Master, I will welcome you to join the xiaoyaomen in Fanhai palace. According to ziling''er, Qingshiling is very vast. In principle, you belong to xiaoyaomen. However, you can set up your own doors inside, which can be used as a branch Hall of xiaoyaomen, but you have great autonomy.


    As long as you don''t do anything harmful to xiaoyaomen, when xiaoyaomen is in danger, you can step forward, not only in the magic sea palace, but also in the Wanfo sect, Lagerstroemia holy land, demon clan, etc. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "No, since xiaoyaomen has been established, it must be strictly regulated. Otherwise, in fact, how to manage each branch in the future?"


    Ice woman said solemnly.


    "Little friend, ice girl is right. Since we have established a sect, it''s impossible to have no rules. To tell the truth, we join the Xiaoyao gate only to seek shelter and find a place to live. In terms of combat power, xiaoyaomen may not have the strength of little friends. If we really fight, I''m afraid it won''t help much if we really fight."


    the heavenly palace queen mother also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, you are all my friends and relatives. I don''t want to restrict you too much. In addition, Luotian is also a very casual person, so -"


    "therefore, we can not be careless. The Xiaoyao gate can be managed separately by the vice head, Dharma protector and elder, but you must take over the power, because you are the Xiaoyao sect leader, of course, you are young If you want, I can fight for you, and it''s impossible to do it. "


    Yan Shi, who was present, said that the rules of the divine court he established were strict. Even so, there would be problems. What''s more, if Luo Tian left his hands and indulged himself, he would be more likely to have problems in the future.


    "I dare not," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Amitabha Buddha, goodness, goodness, Taoism, cause and effect, jurisprudence is inevitable. Lord Luoshi, please give me a Buddhist holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so that I can speak Dharma."


    at this moment, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, dressed in the robes of the Ming emperor, sat there, dizzy in the back of his head, and his voice was magnificent and incomparable.


    "This is nature."


    "since entering this space-time reversal and coming to the 33rd world, you have already been a member of xiaoyaomen. You don''t have to worry too much about other things. You can take xiaoyaomen as the most important thing."


    Yu Wuxian said at the moment.


    "Xiao Tian, everything depends on people''s wishes," said the thirteen imperial concubine, and Pei Rong, Bing Nu, Su Ping and others also nodded slightly.


    "In that case, it''s settled like this for the time being, and I''m going to Qingshiling," said Luo Tian at last.


    Jiaojie hall.


    "Little friend, are you going now?"


    Luo Tian made a space-time reversal and said goodbye to Jiao en, the owner of the Jiao family. Jiao en said something reluctant.


    "Master, I have many old friends. I need to be resettled, so I can''t stay here for a long time." Luo Tian simply said about the arrangement of xiaoyaomen.


    "Qingshiling?" Jiao en couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Wangu mountain is really good at calculating. The destruction of Qingshiling is equivalent to eliminating one of the hidden dangers of Wangu mountain.


    It''s just that the green Lion King is very terrible. Although he is a seven level spirit emperor, he is said to be able to fight with the eight pole spirit emperor. It seems that I will go with you to visit him. "


    " no, I think there should be a way to deal with it. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t want to rely on other people''s hands for everything. Moreover, the establishment of xiaoyaomen must be known by many forces. He wanted to establish his own prestige of xiaoyaomen and personally beat down Qingshiling. Then, it was a kind of shock to some forces around him."Do you have a way to deal with the green lion king who is equivalent to the eight level spirit emperor?" Jiao Enyi asked.


    He knew that Luotian''s fighting power was terrible. He could easily defeat the third level spirit emperor when he was half step spirit emperor. Now he is promoted to the second level spirit emperor, and his combat power should be stronger. However, he still does not believe that he can defeat the green lion king.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "if I fight against the seventh level spirit emperor alone, I have no chance of winning, let alone the eighth level spirit emperor. But I have a way to sweep Qingshiling down."


    "Oh?" Jiao en gave a light, frowned at Luo Tian, and then nodded slightly.


    "Well, if there''s anything you can''t handle, just let Jiao Jie know, and I''ll do my best to help you," Jiao en finally said.


    "Thank you very much," Luo Tianke thought for a moment and then said, "master, I have one more thing to ask for."


    "just say anything," Jiao en said happily.


    So Luo Tian''s mind moved and took out the spirit beads of Yin Tianci and merciless two people. There were two incomplete divine senses in it, and he expressed his idea of asking Jiao Tianyi to dominate and save them.


    "It turns out that searching for all the heavenly realms and dissipating divine consciousness, especially the alien world, is really afraid that only the master can do it. Don''t worry, I will ask my ancestors to save them,"


    "well, thank you to the master, and thank you for me," Luo Tian said sincerely.


    Although Jiao Tianyi thinks that he is a brother, he may have taken a fancy to his potential.


    However, Luo Tian knows that he is not qualified to go too close to the master because his strength is still too weak, and he still has to go step by step.


    After saying goodbye to Jiao en, Luo Tian didn''t stay any longer, so he left Jiaojie directly and left for Qingshiling under the guidance of ziling''er.


    At the moment, in the reversal of time and space, all the characters who need to be promoted are sitting cross legged and preparing for their best state, because Luotian has already been heard to prepare them for promotion, survive the calamity and live in the thirty worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    "Luotian, do you really have a way to deal with the green lion king in Qingshiling? That''s seven level spirit emperor, and the level is very high. "


    on the way to Qingshiling, ziling''er asks with some worry.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, looked at ziling''er and said, "I''m not sure, but I don''t want to rely on the strength of others for everything."


    "but, in case --"


    ziling''er is worried.


    "There''s nothing to be done. Qingshiling is a big cancer of wanhu mountain, which must be removed and let wanhu mountain once and for all, because you are my woman. Even if there is no way, I will try it."


    looking at ziling''er, Luo Tian suddenly smiles and says seriously.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Purple ling''er is nine tail magic fox. It is not easy to cheat this woman. At the moment, she stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and stares at Luo Tian.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile: "of course, this is for us to find a place to settle down, but it is also for your wangushan, so you wangushan also need to contribute to it."


    "hum, I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, I have passed it to our Fox family with a secret method of our fox clan. I believe my father has received me now We are gathering people to prepare to gather in the direction of Qingshiling.


    But I would like to remind you that the green Lion King is a seven level spirit emperor, and his strength is terrible. No matter how many people we are, we can''t do it. We can only suffer heavy losses. You should know how strong a seven level spirit emperor is in the end. "


    Purple ling''er glared at Luo Tian discontentedly, and then said seriously.


    "I naturally know that I will not put my relatives and friends in danger," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you will occupy Qingshiling by then."


    ziling''er knows that Luotian doesn''t want to tell himself the truth, so he doesn''t want to ask.


    At the moment, in the direction of Wangu mountain, headed by Ziling clan chief and Qingling clan chief, the major clan leaders are gathering strong experts to prepare for the direction of Qingshiling.


    "Elder brother, almost all the strong men in Wangu mountain have gathered. You are the only one in level six, four in level five, thirty in level three, and the remaining two hundred are level one and two.


    Although our forces are powerful in some small sects, what we are facing is Qingshiling, where there are countless strong people, and the green Lion King is the existence of the seventh level spirit emperor. We have no chance to win in the past. "


    the leader of the Qingling clan looks at the empty space, and all the strong fox people are full of righteous spirit and strong breath, but they are whispering in the dark To the head of Ziling clan.


    "This is the news from ling''er. I believe this child. Besides, Qingshiling has done great harm to wanhu mountain, and has great ambition. I don''t know how many women have taken away my Wangu mountain. I even intend to make Wangu mountain bow to the throne and pay tribute to thousands of beautiful women every year.


    If it goes on like this, my Wangu mountain will be swallowed up by Qingshiling sooner or later. Since Luotian said that he was going to destroy Qingshiling, I believe he has his own way. Don''t forget that he is the man who has fulfilled the legend of the fox clan, "Ziling clan leader said with profound meaning.


    "Well, the success or failure lies in this fight. Let Qingshiling have a look. I wangushan is not so easy to bully. It''s better to let go of it than to wait for death."


    the leader of Qingling clan also inspired his passion and said seriously.


    "Go


    Finally, the leader of Qingling gave a big drink. All of a sudden, there were three hundred strong fox people, including men and women, beautiful men and enchanting women. One by one, they were powerful and had a high sense of war. Under the leadership of Ziling clan leader, the world was full of evil spirit and left wanhu mountain very quickly and left for Qingshiling.


    Qingshiling, covering an area of 100 million kilometers, is lush and luxuriant. Most of the mountains are green. Even the ancient trees in the sky have a light green color, which is somewhat different from other places.


    There are nearly 1000 large and small green lions distributed here, and there are countless green lions under them. With the green Lion King as the center, there are hundreds of lion demon caves distributed, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Ha ha ha ha, did the Lion King assign us a group of fox women? Yes, it''s true. They all say that the fox women are famous all over the world. If they are worthy of their reputation,"


    in a demon cave, there are dozens of small guards guarding a cave, which is extremely fishy and monstrous. In the cave, there is a roar of laughter like a lion roaring, which is deafening.


    A blue, tall and strong figure, with some half man and half lion in his head, stood there laughing. The lion''s hair and mane were flying, which gave people a kind of wild prestige. At the moment, he was satisfied and looked at the stone pillars in the cave. He was trapped in a magic iron lock and laughed.


    These women, all from Wangu mountain, were caught by the people of Qingshiling. They were all assigned to go down. They were insulted by the lion king and the lion king. I don''t know how many women Wan Gu Shan has been arrested by them for a long time.


    Although Wan Gushan also resisted, and even sent experts to rescue them, they all suffered losses, but on the whole, Wan Gushan has always lost more than won.What''s more, the green lion clan is very good at strength and defense. The nine tail magic Fox of Wangu mountain is good at changing, body shape and speed. In terms of real combat power, it is different from Qingshiling.


    Moreover, Qingshiling has a great treasure, which can solve the magic of nine magic foxes in Wangu mountain. Even if it turns into a green lion, it will be recognized by Qingshiling, which will cause great loss.


    "The front is the boundary of Qingshiling"


    outside the Qingshiling mountain, there are a couple of men and women, Luotian and ziling''er. At the moment, ziling''er points to the endless blue rolling mountains in front of him, and says to Luotian, there is some tension in his look.


    "I don''t know where the Ziling clan chief has gone?"


    Luo Tianwang to the front, closed his eyes for a moment, and then quietly interrogated ziling''er.


    "Let me have a look," ziling''er uses the secret method to sense the position of her father.


    "They have arrived, 80000 miles away from us, waiting for us," ziling''er told Luo Tian about the situation.


    "Well, well, you tell them that they are only responsible for the periphery, not going deep. When the Qingshiling is in chaos, they only need to be responsible for killing the escaped green lions,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Father, don''t they attack Qingshiling with us?" Purple Ling er a Zheng asks a way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I am to let Qingshiling assist, not let them die, otherwise, I do not face you, face blood Xuannu?"


    "But --"


    at the same time, ziling''er was a little puzzled. Originally, she thought that their Wangu mountain was the main combat force, but she didn''t expect Luotian to only let them be responsible for guarding the periphery.


    "Didn''t you say that the most famous one in Qingshiling is 72 Qingshi cave. As long as the information is accurate, I''m sure I can break through Qingshiling in one fell swoop," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "Yes, the most famous one in Qingshiling is 72 Qingshi cave, in which the green Lion King is in the 36th demon cave.


    However, the green lions in Qingshiling are very united. Once there is any disturbance, they will come to support them.


    Although there are not many top-level combat power in Wangu mountain, there are still many strong people above Lingdi. Although they are not the opponents of Qingshiling, they still have no problem sticking to it for a period of time, "Zi ling''er seriously said.


    "I know, I said, I don''t want wangushan to cause too much loss, in addition, they are responsible for the outside burden is not light," Luo Tianning said.


    "What should we do now?"


    Purple Ling Er asked Luo Tian, she needs to know Luo Tian''s specific attack method, she is good at cooperation.


    "You go into space-time reversal, when you need you, you will be used," said Luotian.


    "You go alone?" Purple Ling Er can''t help but stay.


    "Yes, the specific plan. I''ve made plans with my father and the master of the temple. Then, they will act according to the plan," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful."


    although ziling''er didn''t understand how Luotian recovered Qingshiling, she still chose to believe this man unconditionally, and then entered the space-time reversal.


    Now the space-time reversal is under the control of the master of the mystery hall. Then, the space-time inversion turns into a tiny dust and rushes into Qingshiling.


    Luo Tian then sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He did not know how long it took before he finally opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Then he rose from the sky and went straight to the 36th demon cave in Qingshiling.


    "Roar, be bold, dare to break into Qingshiling and seek death."


    soon, Qingshiling found Luotian, and there was a strong green lion roaring.


    A green lion, holding a gilded hammer, broke through the sky like a green mountain. It was very fast. The gold gilded hammer broke out a terrible energy wave and hit Luotian.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing the green lion rushed over, Luotian hummed casually, slapped directly in the past, and immediately, the head of the green lion was directly smashed by Luotian.


    The gilded hammer, however, flew to the void, but his body fell directly from the void, and his body died.


    "Are you human? Those who dare to kill our Qingshiling are brave enough to die! "


    The strength of this green lion is not weak. Its physical strength is strong. Its state is equivalent to the level of the second level spirit emperor of human beings. However, Luo Tian easily slapped him to death. It can be imagined that Luotian''s combat power has suddenly shocked many strong green lions.


    Several green figures, concussion the void, appear in front of Luotian a few young green lions, but one by one powerful, and each like a hill, lion head majestic, looked at the fallen green lion companion, staring at Luotian, warily cheered.


    "Yes, I''m human. My name is Luotian. I''m the person who came to take over Qingshiling. Tell the green lion king, take you lions and lions out of here, and let Qingshiling come out. Otherwise, you will have a river of blood here."


    Luotian stood with his hands down and looked at the green lions in front and said casually.


    "Arrogant and ignorant human beings really think that they dare to spread wild in our Qingshiling mountain by some means, take him down and give it to the lion king."


    among these powerful green lions, there are two equivalent to the third level spirit emperors. The breath is as strong as a mountain. The huge lion''s eye has a kind of feeling that the king of beasts looks down on the world. One of the green lions roars, and several people attack and kill Luotian at the same time Come here.


    "If you offend Wangu mountain, you are doomed to be destroyed."


    Luotian walks in the void, just like walking in a leisurely court. The energy in his body is incomparably powerful. The whole body is a body tool, which can be used to do everything, even to cut and fight, and to punch one punch at a time.


    The green lion, who is known as a strong physical defense, can''t resist Luo Tian''s fist at all, and even his fighting skills are useless. Just relying on his physical body, he splits these people into pieces. In the void, he bursts out a mass of blood mist.


    "Roar --"


    one of the green lions, before dying, broke out a powerful lion roar and went straight into the sky, which was a warning to the lion king.


    "Roar -"


    all of a sudden, the whole Qingshiling was shaking.


    "What happened?"


    In the 36th demon cave, a young man was lying there with no trace of a green lion.


    Moreover, this person''s appearance is extremely secret. He is holding a gorgeous woman in his arms. He is whispering. He doesn''t know what to say. At this time, the roar of a green lion suddenly comes in, which makes his look slightly changed and asks lightly.


    "King Qi, someone broke into Qingshiling and killed many of our experts. They said they would take over Qingshiling and let you move out."


    at this time, a green lion came in in in a hurry outside the cave and bowed down.


    "Oh? Who is the other party, nine level spirit emperor? Or master? "


    The young and beautiful man was the green Lion King of Qingshiling and the seventh level spirit emperor. After listening to his subordinates'' words, he was stunned and asked in a hurry."The great king is a second-class spiritual emperor," said his subordinates with some trepidation.


    "Son of a bitch, a human being of the second level spirit emperor, dare to come to our Qingshiling? What''s his name? "


    "He said his name was Luotian."


    his subordinates reported in a hurry.


    "Luotian? Who is it? Among the strong men I know, their descendants don''t seem to be called Luotian. "


    the green Lion King frowned slightly and said to himself. Then he looked at the man and said," send a deputy leader to capture him. If he is not a strong one, he will swallow him up. It''s ridiculous that a small second level spirit emperor dares to go wild in Qingshiling, ¡±


    "yes, my Lord."


    the people under him took orders.


    "It''s really unreasonable to delay the king''s elegance."


    the green Lion King snorted coldly, then looked at the woman who seemed to have a strong smile and a pitiful look, and then held her in his arms.


    But the woman is forced to laugh, accompanied by the green lion king, but deep in the eye is a trace of cold, but dare not show it.


    In front of such figures as the green lion king, as long as there is a little mood fluctuation in her heart, the green Lion King will feel it. In the valley behind Qingshiling, countless fox women''s bones are her example.


    "Bold people, a little second level spirit emperor dares to come here to play wild. My deputy leader is here, and he will be arrested soon. When will he wait?"


    In the void surrounded by many green lions, Luotian stands in the void with negative hands. At the moment, a leader looks like a tall green lion, leading the crowd out, looking at Luotian arrogantly.


    "You green lion king really don''t give me Luotian face, even sent you to send you to die?" Luo Tian said casually.


    "You, a little second level spirit emperor, also want to see our king. Many strong human beings came here to become famous in the first World War. Bigo has become a ghost of Qingshiling. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I will arrest you, green Lion King fist!"


    The deputy commander cheered coldly. His huge body is extremely flexible. It was originally the head shape of a half man and half lion. Now it has completely turned into a blue lion, reflecting the sky and the earth in blue. It is very murderous and attacks Luotian in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the blue fist lion shadows all over the sky, one after another, the speed is extremely fast, ignoring the shallow space, blocking the void, to blow Luotian into a blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Reincarnation of the heavens!"


    Luo Tian looks slightly dignified, and the green lion''s fighting skills are not trivial. Every blow of the deputy commander is like a raging green lion biting him. Moreover, with great ferocious power, it affects people''s mind and causes strong interference to human''s divinity.


    If you don''t have a strong sense of divinity and keep sober, the opponent''s hand will make you suffer a great loss. It is worthy of being a green lion equivalent to the fourth level spirit emperor, and its strength is not trivial.


    However, Luo Tian has not paid attention to it. After all, when he is in the half step spirit emperor, he can fight against the fourth level spirit emperor, and he can fight with the fourth level spirit emperor when his means are exhausted.


    What''s more, even though he can''t use 18 times of his fighting power, he can''t be threatened by a green lion and monster of level 4 spirit emperor.


    The green lion, which is equivalent to the fourth level spirit emperor, is quite terrible. Its head is huge, its green mane is flying, its tentacles are like a gun, and its green eyes are full of terrible light. The existence of half man and half lion has all human thinking and instinct, and has the wild nature of green lion.


    For example, those who have reached the fourth level of spirit emperor have long been able to transform themselves into human beings. However, many monsters do not like to do so, and they want to retain some of their own characteristics.


    "Reincarnation? Reincarnation? I seem to have seen my past life and this life. What kind of boxing are you doing? "


    Luo Tian''s "Heaven samsara fist" played, Zhu Tian is in a state of reincarnation for all ages. All the green lions present are not high-level, and the one who shoots is the fourth level green lion.


    Therefore, with Luotian''s present state, the boxing of reincarnation of the heavens is more profound, and the whole world is transformed into a real reincarnation.


    If the Lord of ghost capital saw Luo Tian''s move, he would be shocked, because now Luotian''s life and death cycle is more profound than he is.


    Therefore, all the green lions present were in a state of trance and shock, and the fourth grade green lion was extremely quick and shocked.


    "Roar -"


    the green Lion King''s fist was broken by Luotian and Gula, and the fists of the green lion turned into green lion''s lament and energy dissipated.


    "Who on earth are you, a human of the second level spirit emperor, who has such a strong fighting power? You are not an unknown person. Where do you come from? My green lion king doesn''t want to offend the powerful forces of all sides, but it''s not a place for any unknown person to go wild."


    "It seems that the event of splitting the heaven has not spread here. Anyway, Qingshiling is notorious and does great harm to Wangu mountain. Today, let''s practice with these people -"


    Luotian slowly steps in the void, with energy ripples and a look of indifference. His body slowly turns into a light and shadow. He killed the vice leader of the green lion who is equivalent to the fourth level spirit emperor Go.


    Tiandao battle skills, with the body into a knife, cut through the sky, Luotian used a strong fighting skills.


    "Green lion shield!"


    Seeing Luotian kill in an instant, the green lion''s eyes beat violently. He felt the power of Luotian''s move. He was covered with a layer of blue armor like things in an instant. The green light was brilliant, and it looked very tough.


    "Break it for me!"


    As soon as the green lion of the fourth level spirit emperor condensed the green lion shield, luotian had already killed him. He drank a lot and cut the shadow of his sword.


    "Click!"


    The armor of a fourth level spirit emperor was incomparably powerful, but it could not resist Luotian''s cutting. The armor was cut in half, and then the body of the man was cut.


    "Pooh


    Luo Tian''s sword light cut into this man''s body, but he didn''t split him in half. Although there was armor to resist most of the power, we have to say that the flesh of the fourth level green lion spirit emperor is incomparably powerful.


    "Roar! The green lion is demonized


    Luo Tian''s body was equivalent to entering the huge body of the green lion. At the same time, he angered the fourth level spirit emperor. After being seriously injured, he roared to demonize Luo''s natural birth.


    "Stick to the mountain!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and used another powerful fighting skill again. The energy in his body was surging and roaring.


    "You boom!"


    Even though the green lion of the fourth level spirit emperor was incomparably powerful, it could not resist the attack of Luotian. The whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Damn human, he even killed the deputy leader, quick, report to the lion king!"


    Seeing all this, the remaining green lions, who were waving flags and shouting, changed their faces and roared. They didn''t expect that a human being should be so terrible that he killed the fourth level spirit emperor at two levels.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a human being who is a second level spirit emperor. What if it goes against the sky? "


    Evil spirit rolling, blue sky, from the depths of the green lion collar came the voice of indifference.


    Soon, there were more than ten powerful figures in front of Luotian, all of them had strong breath. There were four level spirit emperor, five level spirit emperor, and six level spirit emperor. It should be the 36th cave. Besides the green lion king, it has the most powerful combat power.


    Sure enough, there is a green lion demon below. Seeing the visitor, he said hello in a hurry.


    "Several commanders, deputy leaders, this person killed Luan Qing deputy leader, please make decisions for the small ones!""Well, back down. With us, he can''t turn the sky."


    the first one is a green lion equivalent to the sixth level spirit emperor. When he goes there to fight, he has a violent air, which makes the surrounding space burst. It seems that he can''t bear his breath. At this moment, Luo Tian''s eyes are filled with disdain.


    "Commander, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll just come. He killed the deputy leader of Luan Qing, and I''ll let him die."


    at this time, a man came out from the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor, whose face was white and no doubt as human.


    However, Luo Tian knew that this man was also a green lion. Although he was not as powerful as the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor, he was also the realm cultivation of the fifth level spirit emperor.


    "Let''s go together and save trouble one by one."


    Luo Tian stood up in the void and looked at these people and said faintly that the energy in his body was running wildly, which secretly stimulated nine times of combat power.


    When he was promoted to the second level of Lingdi, he needed to have a good fight to consolidate his cultivation, verify his fighting ability and understand his own way. These people are the best sharpening stones.


    "Ha ha ha, arrogant boy, how dare you speak up and join us? You don''t have the qualification. I''ll finish your cultivation road. "


    the green lion of the five level spirit emperor couldn''t help laughing and took a step forward. The whole body suddenly expanded and became a green lion the size of a mountain. The green lion''s head was the size of the whole mountain. It opened its mouth and swallowed it to Luotian.


    For a moment, flying sand and rocks, the sky is dark and the earth is dark. A huge suction force falls on Luotian. All of a sudden, Luotian only feels that his body shape is out of control.


    "It''s such a strong suction that I can''t even resist the wind beads."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and his mind was relaxed. All of a sudden, his whole body entered the mouth of the green lion and was sucked in by him.


    "Well, the lion swallowing is powerful."


    seeing that Luotian was swallowed, all the green lions around him cheered one by one, while the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor changed his face slightly, which seemed to feel something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Ha ha ha ha, a human mole ant of the second level spirit emperor, who thinks that he has some skills, dares to come to our Qingshiling to spread wild. Don''t you know that I have the power of swallowing heaven. If you enter my belly, I will make you become ashes!"


    The green lion of the fifth level spirit emperor is known as swallowing the sky. It has a terrible skill of swallowing the sky. It can swallow the river and the sea, swallow the stars and contain the moon. It''s very terrible. It makes Luo Tian proud and laughs.


    "Head tuntian is mighty!"


    All around the green lions immediately shout, one by one, raising their eyebrows and shouting, shaking the world.


    "Head tuntian, how do you feel?"


    That six level green lion looks dignified to this swallow the sky lion to ask earnestly.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I''m very good. When I''m ready to use my kung fu, I''ll melt him now, abolish his cultivation, and then give it to the king to deal with it."


    the green lion smiles indifferently.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the roaring energy wave came from the body of the lion swallowing, like the rolling thunder.


    "What''s the noise? What''s going on?"


    The green lions around him were shocked, and the lion swallowing the sky was even more shocked. His energy of absorbing the river and swallowing the sea, at the moment, was being impacted by a powerful energy, surging, tumbling and penetrating to the bone.


    "Turn nine, turn two!"


    In the space of swallowing lion''s body, there is a fishy smell in the sky, and the stomach wriggles violently. However, Luotian is in this space, which inspires nine times of combat power and plays one of the most powerful combat forces. Nine turns turn turns the sky, and the terrifying energy is overwhelming.


    "Ah -"


    "Pooh


    Swallowing the lion skyward, spitting blood, pain, the whole human body suddenly inflated, terrible energy spilled from the body, extremely terrible.


    "Come on, spit it out."


    the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor cried out.


    "Hang Tian Kui Dou!"


    Swallowing the lion crazily, the body space in the body is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and it is forced to retrograde. In the gastrointestinal tract, there is a terrible energy rushing to Luotian to spit out what Luo was born with.


    "Swallow me and want to vomit? Where is that easy? "


    Luotian drank and played the third turn of nine turns. The energy was superposed and earth shaking. The energy used by the lion was not only not vomited out, but also used by Luotian to stack. The power was even more terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, no, help me!"


    A strong muffled sound came, and the body of the swallow green lion was suddenly destroyed by Luo Tian, but his broken divine sense was escaped by him. In a panic, the empty green lion fled to the direction of the six level spirit emperor and called for help.


    "No one can save you!"


    Luo Tian rushes out from the body of the lion swallowing the sky. He shows the sky and the earth for a moment and rushes to the empty green lion.


    "Asshole, I really underestimated you."


    the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor was cold hum, and hit Luo Tian with one fist.


    "Stealing the hand of heaven!"


    Luo Tian drank wildly, and the empty green lion''s divine consciousness, which was far away from him, suddenly split in the space around him, and a big hand stretched out to hold the broken divine consciousness in his hand, and squeezed it into energy.


    The fifth level spirit emperor swallowed the lion and was killed by Luotian, and a sixth level spirit emperor could not be saved.


    "Bang -"


    in order to kill the swallow lion, Luo Tian rushed to fight with the six level green lion, and was directly hit by him. The energy in his body was rolling, and his whole body was almost broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good. The strength of the level 6 green lion is really strong. Come again."


    Luo Tian laughs. His righteous spirit is strong and his mouth spits out a mouthful of blood. However, his fighting spirit is even higher. His eyes radiate cold light. He needs a war. Even if the other party is a level 6 spirit emperor, he is not afraid to rely on these green lions to train himself.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "bang bang!"


    Luotian''s hair was flying and he was crazy in the battle. He was covered with blood, but he was more brave in the fight. He killed many green lions nearby. He could avoid the inevitable attack of the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor every time. If the battlefield was large, it would become the performance venue of Luotian.


    "Reincarnation of the heavens!"


    "God''s palm!"


    "Stick to the mountain!"


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luotian fought a lot of green lions, and their fighting skills emerged one after another.


    "Green lion seal! Suppress it for me


    The green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor made a real fire. One side, like a green lion''s square seal, fell from the sky and hit Luotian.


    "Lingdi''s skull, help me for the last time,"


    Luotian drank a lot. A huge skull appeared, just like the mountain of God. It rose from the sky and rushed to the seal. It collided violently with each other. There was a huge energy fluctuation. I don''t know how many green lions were killed."Enough, a group of waste, even a small second level spirit emperor of mankind can not take down, I need to hand it in person?"


    A cold voice came, the shadow of a young man emerged in the void. The man was so beautiful that he didn''t seem to have a trace of evil spirit. Like human beings, he was a strong opponent, because this was the green lion king.


    A palm separated from the air raid, to Luo Tian on the hard shot down.


    "Not yet?"


    Luotian is fighting the six level green lion and many green lions of level four or five. He has no time to deal with this sudden powerful blow. He can''t help shouting.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there was a cold hum. A big hand suddenly broke through the space. The evil spirit was heavy and the dark clouds covered the sun. It took pictures in the direction of the green lion king. The whole mountain was shaken to dust.


    "Who? Against my green lion king


    The green Lion King''s expression can''t help but change greatly, shrieking.


    "We''d better go to another space war, otherwise, there may be nothing left here," the voice said faintly. The huge demon body hides in the space, which makes people can''t see the real body, but it''s terrible.


    "Report to the king, we Qingshiling, other demon caves suddenly filled with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, someone was crossing the robbery at the same time, my Qingshiling suffered heavy losses, in addition, all the strong people of Wangu mountain were killed, and the green lions fell down numerous,"


    at this time, a green lion came from afar and reported eagerly.


    "Wan Gu Shan? It''s really the ghost they did behind their back. You are the rescuers invited by Wan Gushan. "


    when the green lion king heard this, he suddenly looked a little ferocious and yelled loudly.


    "Qingshiling is full of evils and harms Wangu mountain. Today is the time when you Qingshiling is destroyed," Luo Tianwang said coldly to the green lion king.


    "I''ll kill you," the green Lion King drank and killed Xiang Luotian.


    "Qingmao lion, your opponent is me."


    in the void, the terrible devil moved and coldly said that he took the green lion king, and Luo Tian fought with those green lions.


    "Boy, I''d like to see how long you can last?"


    The level six spirit green lion was extremely terrifying. However, Luotian''s current strength could only compete with this green lion. Up to now, Luotian''s energy consumption has been too much, but he is still fighting against all sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    In the reversal of time and space, some strong men crossed the loot, destroyed the green lion and led the other demon cave green lions, assisted by the master of the MI Xian hall, Yinshi, ziling''er, and other strong men, such as the Ziling clan leader of Wangu mountain, surrounded and killed outside. Luotian''s calculation was seamless.


    At the moment, except for the 36th cave, there are thunders everywhere, just like the end of the world.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, help me to prevent robbery!"


    In front of a green lion demon cave, a woman, dressed in white, covered with spiritual power, is enchanting, but her voice is extremely cold. It is the Lord of the magic sea palace who is crossing the robbery.


    Green dragons, rosefinches, basaltic warriors and white tigers, all of which are gathered around, rose up one by one to fight against the natural calamity. She walked in front of the green lion demon cave, but the speed was extremely fast. Countless green lions were contaminated by the Tianjie, and they followed the robbery and ran around.


    "If you want to die, you must be buried with me!"


    A green lion is unwilling to kill the Lord of Fanhai palace.


    "Death will leave you behind!"


    The Lord of the magic sea palace drank coldly and drank coldly. The energy of his whole body was surging. Tianjie was guided by her and killed the green lion.


    Tianjiedaoyin is a secret method of the void world. Lin Xi passed this secret method to the public, which can be said to be selfless.


    Of course, this kind of guidance method is not absolutely guaranteed to survive the natural calamity, but it greatly enhances the probability of crossing the robbery and can also be used to attack.


    Just because of the relatively weak strength of these people in the reversal of time and space, like the Lord of the magic sea palace, her realm has already reached the level of half step spirit emperor, but she has been suppressing herself and is experiencing the real spiritual catastrophe, and she has accumulated a lot.


    Of course, Luo Tian''s selected characters are all people with amazing physical body, defense and experience. In addition, Lin Xi, the master of MI Xian hall, and Yin Shi and other powerful people secretly help.


    Although there is a certain danger, but there should be no danger of falling down, otherwise Luotian will not let her out easily.


    "Roar! Can you guide the scourge? "


    Strong energy impact, the green lion to hit a somersault, and then by their own natural calamity, split, split, die away.


    "Well! What a terrible green lion, "


    this time, the Lord of the magic sea palace was also injured, and the spiritual power covering his face was scattered, revealing his mature, beautiful and dignified face, but his extremely cold face, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and laughing bitterly to himself.


    However, in the face of the disaster, there is a firm eye, against the natural calamity, the green lion cave turned into scorched earth.


    "Huangquan, how can I get up?"


    On the other hand, in the direction of yiqingshiling, the Lord of ghost capital also began to cross the river. He had a feeling of forest. He drank and the Yellow River water rose to the sky. The turbid waves were surging, and a yellow dragon shadow sank in it.


    A very old, mottled stone bridge across the huangquan River, seems to be telling a long time, tell people an ancient legend.


    "Boom, boom --"


    the huangquan River collapsed, but the bridge exploded, and even the Yellow Dragon shadow in the river collapsed.


    "Reappear to me, the mirror of reincarnation!"


    The Lord of the ghost capital drank a lot. He studied the reincarnation of life and death deeply. He wanted to establish the order of reincarnation. He refined it, and even created the so-called samsara mirror.


    When a person dies, he can be reincarnated by putting himself into the samsara mirror. There is no wrong way of thinking and method, but it is still unable to be realized and is still under study.


    Even the evolution of the Lord of ghost capital was a little shocked and stopped for a moment. However, the more violent natural calamity came again, which seemed to eliminate this disrespectful act to heaven and earth.


    "Can''t my reincarnation order really not be realized? I don''t believe it


    The Lord of ghost city drank loudly and fought hard to resist the natural calamity. He was surrounded by a vast ocean of thunder sea -


    "Tianjie? It''s too weak. Come again


    In front of another demon cave, Yan Tianhuang was also robbing. The bald man, speaking from his belly, looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, and snorted coldly. He used all his skills, even his 19 times of combat power, and was a top-notch amazing figure.


    "After I bloom, all flowers bloom!"


    Not far from Yin Tianhuang, it was Yin Tianjun who was crossing the robbery. He was arrogant and abnormal, just like the king of heaven. He walked in the world and killed the green lion repeatedly.


    Of course, there are some weaker green lions, after all, his strength is limited.


    In addition to the Lord of the magic sea palace, the Lord of ghost capital, Yin Tianhuang and Yan Tianjun, there were many strong men who were also crossing the robbery at the same time.


    For example, jade flawless, ice girl, Xiaoling, Yumian fox, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang Buqi, Alisha, cangjing lily, monkey, Shenlong, Tiangong master, Suping, Queen Mother, master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Zhongyuan Zhenren, sage of crape myrtle holy land, yuanvacuum, Xuanwu, Baihu, Ximen lie, jinlinglong, etc., are all amazing figures.


    This robbery was also the first World War. It was the first time that they came to the 33rd world. It was also the first time for them to help Luotian. Everyone put out all their family skills to bathe in blood and kill green lions to relieve Luotian''s pressure."Roar -"


    at the 36th demon cave, there are two powerful figures fighting endlessly, and their energy shakes the sky. One is powerful and powerful, and the other is a green lion. The huge blue lion occupies half of the void, and the battle between the two is inseparable.


    "Who are you? Why have I never heard of such a strong master like you? "


    The green Lion King roared like thunder, his fists and fists broke the sky, while the tall demon body came but did not go. Magic soared into the sky and sat still in the void.


    In other words, he never stood up at all.


    "It''s just a little lion. How long have you lived? Even if you say it, you won''t know the prestige of my father. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, your ten thousand years of cultivation will be destroyed."


    The evil body in the void sent out a terrible sound, shaking the whole space.


    "Then you can take out your real ability."


    the green Lion King roared, and once again killed with the tall devil.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!"


    At the bottom, Luotian is full of blood. He fights with blood. His blood is exuberant, and his hair is flying. But he laughs and fights madly.


    He fought against a green lion of six levels of spirit emperor, and several green lions of five level and four level spirit emperor. Most of them were second level and third level spirit emperor''s green lions. However, these green lions were the targets of Luotian''s training, and one could be smashed with one blow. No matter how strong he was, he could not block the power of Luotian''s fist.


    "Bang -"


    the blue seal of the sixth level green lion and the skull of Luotian''s spirit emperor were broken at the same time, all to the limit.


    "It''s a pity," Luo Tian secretly called. He took the pieces and put them away.


    "Green lion roars!"


    At this time, the six level spirit emperor suddenly drank, and all the green lions gathered around him. The blue mirage appeared all over the sky, just like a cage that trapped Luotian in it. All of them roared up to the sky, their voices cracked gold and penetrated the stone, and the void was directly broken.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Luo Tian''s body was repulsed, the body directly exploded, and soon gathered together again, spitting blood. The other side''s joint attack was extremely terrible, so that his knowledge of the sea almost did not break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    "First turn!"


    "Second turn!"


    Turn three


    "Turn four!"


    Luo Tian drank and inspired his fighting power. He made nine turns and four turns in a row. This is the limit he can play.


    Energy superposition, roaring, earth shaking, I don''t know how many level 1 and level 2 Spirit emperor''s green lions have turned into blood fog.


    Even the green lion of the third and fourth level spirit emperor was directly exploded, and the green lion of the fifth level spirit emperor was seriously injured and retreated.


    Only the green lion, the sixth level spirit emperor, retreated quickly, but his face was dignified and incomparable.


    His physical strength was strong, and Luotian''s main combat power was not put on him. Therefore, he was not affected, but was deeply shocked by Luotian''s powerful combat skills.


    He couldn''t believe that a human strong man of the second level spirit emperor could play such a terrible battle skill and was extremely powerful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    in front of the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor, the green lion king suddenly appeared, and said faintly.


    "King, you --"


    "roaring --"


    the sixth level spirit emperor Qingshi has some doubts, because he knows that the green Lion King is fighting with a strong man in the evil way, but he has not returned so soon.


    Just about to thank him, but the "green Lion King" suddenly hit him with a powerful blow.


    "Roar! Who are you? Not the green lion king? "


    The six level green lion vomited blood and retreated. There were nine terrible wounds on his body. The purple light was rippling and the blood was bleeding. He couldn''t help but shout in anger.


    "Now you know, too late? Little friend, let''s help you


    The green Lion King couldn''t help humming, and then his body changed into the shape of the purple spirit clan chief. Looking at Luo Tian, he said out loud.


    At the same time, the energy in the void fluctuates unceasingly. More than ten and nine tail illusions cross the void and come to Luotian in an instant. It is the strong man of Wangu mountain, and the leader is the leader of Qingling clan.


    "Didn''t I tell you to take charge of the outside and look after those people secretly?" Luo Tiandao.


    "Little friend, don''t worry, those people have basically finished the robbery. In other demon caves in Qingshiling, all the green lions have been killed, and no one has fallen. They asked me to come here to help you and take Qingshiling in one fell swoop."


    The purple spirit clan chief of Wan Gu mountain says seriously.


    "Well, it''s good. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Luo Tian looked up at the endless void and said solemnly.


    "Well, kill them, Qingshiling, you have bullied me for thousands of years. Today, let you pay for your blood debt!"


    The purple spirit clan growled up and roared, and the body illusory purple nine way Guanghua killed the six level green lion.


    "Kill 1"


    the leader of the Qingling clan joined the battle field with many strong men. Luotian''s pressure was suddenly relaxed. Although the fighting power of the nine tail magic fox was not the strongest, their speed was extremely fast, and the magic technique was unparalleled in the world, making these green lions tired of coping.


    "Be careful of their illusions. As long as you are in front of you, you will be killed!"


    The green lions of the sixth level spirit emperor drank wildly. Looking at the green lions'' eyes one by one, they were at a loss. Then they were killed. They rushed to their crowns and drank loudly.


    "Many of you who have been tortured by the mountain have fallen into my hands


    The blue mirage is like lightning. Nine attacks are launched at the same time, killing a green lion, and tearing the opponent''s birth in two. It is the green spirit clan leader.


    After the war, the green Lion King does not appear, and the war situation has become a one-sided situation.


    He was defeated like a mountain. With this six level Qingshiling emperor, he was unable to recover. He had been fighting with Luotian until now, but he was attacked by Ziling clan leader and seriously injured. At the moment, he did not care about anything else and turned around and left.


    "I''ll go after him, and you''ll be in charge of it."


    "little friend, no, he''s injured, but after all, he''s the sixth level spirit emperor. You --"


    the Ziling clan leader is worried that Luotian is the person who has fulfilled the legend of their nine tail magic fox clan, and doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, his fighting power is less than 30% of the original, I have a way to deal with it," Luo Tiandao, whose figure has already reached a hundred li away.


    "This man has survived the natural calamity and is more powerful than before. No wonder he can fight with the sixth level spirit emperor to the present."


    sensing the breath and speed of Luotian, Ziling clan leader sighed in his heart.


    "Kill them all and save the fox girls of our clan," said the purple Ling clan leader in a loud voice and joined the battle group again.


    Far away in the sky.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to eat me? The green Lion King will come and let you die."


    the second level spirit emperor of Luotian made use of the heaven and earth for a moment, but the speed was extremely fast. He quickly caught up with the six level green lion. Looking at Luotian, the green lion cried in a cold voice. He never thought that one day he would be chased by a second level human spirit emperor."He won''t come back. I''ll give you a chance to be my mount. I''ll let you have a good result in the future." Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Asshole, you little human being, do you really think I can cheat you?" The green Lion King roared.


    "Alas


    Luo Tian gently sighed, his hands began to evolve, his face was very dignified, seemingly slow, but the speed was extremely fast, very fast, between this piece of heaven and earth, a door appeared.


    This door looks small, but it gives people a feeling of supreme, supreme, distant and holy. It is ancient and simple. It is full of haze and mist. No one knows what is inside, but it gives people a sense of extreme pressure.


    To the immortal gate, Luotian once again evolved to the immortal gate, to suppress the six level green lion spirit emperor.


    "Zhixianmen, my God, it''s zhixianmen. How can you evolve? Have you ever seen the real Zhixian gate? No, it''s impossible. Are you a man of fairyland


    The six level green lion was so well-informed that he knew the immortal gate. He knelt down and looked at the door. He was shocked and muttered to himself. It seemed that he gave up the resistance completely.


    "Green lion, my achievements will be limitless. The master is nothing to me. Following me is more promising than following me. I just lack a mount. If I want to, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you will die at the gate of immortals."


    Luo Tian controls to the immortal gate, presses to the green lion, said coldly.


    "I will, master!"


    The green lion didn''t think about it at all. He agreed to it directly, and automatically separated his divine consciousness from Luotian and established a master-slave contract. At the same time, his body rolled in the void, and suddenly a huge blue lion appeared in front of Luotian.


    "Well, good!"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and his body was in a flash. The next moment, he appeared on the back of the green lion. He rode the six level green lion to the East invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Qingshiling crossed the river to kill the enemy. All of them were seriously injured. Fortunately, none of them fell down. The whole Qingshiling turned into a scorched earth.


    Lin Xi, ziling''er, master of the fan Xian hall, Yin Shi and others are treating the strong and are busy cleaning up the battlefield.


    "The thirty-three world is really huge, even the green lion is so powerful. Fortunately, there is no strong green lion coming. Otherwise, it will be over!"


    The white tiger bares his teeth and grins. In the process of retrogression of time and space, he can also achieve half a step of spiritual emperor''s cultivation. He feels the changes in his body, which makes him feel mixed feelings and sighs. However, his body is too weak, and his whole body almost broke into two parts.


    "Brother Luo doesn''t know what to do. Everything is under his control. However, what he did just now is really dangerous. It turns out that killing people with Tianjie is so exciting. Cough!"


    Simon Lieh vomited blood again and again. His whole body was burnt like a piece of charcoal, but he showed his white teeth and grinned.


    "It seems that these green lions are just like this. They are simple in mind and well-developed in limbs. It''s OK to have a few more lions!"


    Yin Tianjun said arrogantly that his situation was not much better, but his strength was very strong. When he reached the top of the first level spirit emperor, he was only half a step away from the second level.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The master of the temple glared at Yin Tianjun.


    "The thirty-three world is extremely powerful. Compared with him, Jinyue land is not even a puddle. Don''t be careless. Only when you get to the high-level spirit emperor, can you be qualified to run the world. It''s just a qualification!"


    Yan Shi took a look at this gifted son and said lightly.


    "Yes, the child has been taught!"


    Yin Tianjun restrained his arrogance and said modestly.


    "Roar --"


    a lion roar, earth shaking, blue huge body, like a hill, surging.


    "Damn it, everyone be careful, there is a strong green lion coming, at least five level spirit emperor peak!"


    Yin Shi lost his voice and drank.


    All of them turned pale. The spirit emperor at the top of the fifth level was Yan Shi and he was only the third level spirit emperor.


    "You crow mouth!"


    Purple ling''er glared at Yin Tianjun fiercely. Yin Tianjun shrunk his neck, but he looked at the green lion who came very quickly.


    "Everyone back to time reversal! This is the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor


    The master of the temple drank a lot. She only felt some numbness in her scalp. She thought that the overall situation had been decided, but she didn''t think that a green lion of level 6 spirit emperor could easily kill them all and make her not shocked.


    "Wait a minute. There seems to be someone up there? Big brother


    Xiaoling also successfully survived the robbery. At the moment, she looked at the green lion weakly, but felt a familiar breath. She was purple unicorn, very sensitive to the smell, and first sensed the breath of Luotian.


    There is no way. The green lion is too big. Luotian is very small among them. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    "It''s really him. This is the mount of the sixth level spirit emperor?"


    The green lion instantly came to the void in front of them. They were speechless and shocked.


    The green lion stopped and roared. It seemed that he despised the existence of these ants, but he was also in awe of Luotian. He was lying on his back in the void, becoming extremely meek, and Luotian came down from above.


    "What''s the matter, everyone?"


    Luo Tian glanced at the people concerned and said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, you had nothing to do. You almost scared me out of trouble!"


    Magic sea childe also successfully through the robbery, became the second level spirit emperor, at the moment looking at Luo Tian is scolding.


    "Yes, big brother, you scared us," said Xiao Ling.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder brother could even accept the sixth level spirit emperor. It was very powerful," Xuanwu looked at Luotian and admired him.


    "Roar --"


    the green lion, the sixth level spirit emperor, roared, as if he was dissatisfied with these people''s comments and protested.


    Luo Tian took a look at the green lion with a smile, and then said: "this green lion brother, we are as good as before at first sight. We are willing to help me, not my mount!"


    The beautiful words, even the green lion despised Luotian, but did not dare to disobey Luotian.


    "No matter what, if you come, it means that the matter of Qingshiling has been solved. If you have nothing to do with it."


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "There are strong people in Wangu mountain who are dealing with the aftermath. It should be about the same. You are fortunate enough to go back to time and space first, and take a good rest and consolidate the realm."


    Luo Tian was very satisfied with the promotion. The Lord of the magic sea palace, the Lord of ghost capital, Yin Tianhuang, monkey and others all reached the third level spirit emperor cultivation, and the monkey even reached the top of the third level spirit emperor.


    Others, such as duo yintianjun, yuwuqi, Suping yuanvacuum and others, have reached the second level of spiritual cultivation, as well as white tiger, Xuanwu, Ximen lie, and Jin Linglong. Some of them are half step spirit emperor, and some are first level spirit emperor. They are different.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are many people Luo Tian did not let them cross the robbery and murder, that is Duoduo, Peirong, Sha Qianxue, long Xuan and so on.He Luotian was right. At the cost of losing several strong men, Wan Gushan finally cleared away all the green lions inside and outside the thirty-six caves. He was cleaning up the battlefield. In addition, he rescued many Nine Tailed Fox women from the green lion cave, so that they could rebuild the day and restore their freedom.


    "Qingshiling will no longer threaten my Nine Tailed magic fox clan!"


    Ziling clan leader sighed repeatedly, then looked at the master of the magic hall, and other fox clan leaders looked at each other, Qi Qi came to her.


    "Nine tail magic Fox of all races, have seen the blood Xuannu!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please rise, the power of the nine tail magic fox still needs your efforts, and I will try my best to help. This time, wangushan and Luotian have worked together to clear Qingshiling and hope that this relationship will be maintained forever,"


    the master of the magic fox Hall said faintly.


    "Yes, xuexuannu, Luotian Xiaoyou will always be our nine tail magic Fox''s friend," Ziling patriarch said seriously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great contribution to clean up the Qingshiling mountain. On behalf of xiaoyaomen, I''d like to express my thanks. I have something important to deal with. Please take these fox girls back and settle down well. I''ll come to thank you some other day."


    Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "The mysterious girl who doesn''t know blood --"


    the head of Ziling clan nodded and looked at the master of MI Xian hall.


    "I was born in the blood coffin tomb, where will always be my home," said the master of the magic hall.


    "In that case, I''m off!"


    The strong men of all ethnic groups in Wangu mountain bid farewell to Luotian and others, and left here quickly with some rescued fox women.


    "Luotian, what should we do next?"


    At this time, the master of the magic hall, Yin Shi and others came forward and asked.


    In fact, they all have a doubt, that is, where is the green Lion King of Qingshiling? Who is helping them to deal with the green lion king? They only felt that the evil spirit was rolling and the breath was strong, but they didn''t know who called it.


    It''s just that Luo Tian doesn''t say it. It''s not easy for them to ask each other. After all, everyone has his own privacy.


    "Clean up the battlefield, let the ruins of the land, rebuild vitality, and expand the temple, with the 36 holes as the center, build space transmission nodes to exchange what is needed -"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, and then said in an orderly manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    "It''s better to put the space-time reversal in these 36 holes. Once the base is damaged, the space-time reversal is our last resort. In addition, we have to arrange the array to form a whole piece -"


    the master of the temple nodded and added.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at the key figures, such as the master of the temple, his father Yin Shi, his mother''s thirteen concubines, and ice girl. As for the arrangement of matters in the door, you need to discuss it! "


    "You boy, are you going to be the shopkeeper now?" Yin Shi hum.


    Well, it''s not -- "


    Luo Tian smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, he just said casually that xiaoyaomen needs you to lead. We can do such complicated things as this!"


    The master of the temple smiles.


    "Demon cave, I don''t know what it''s like to live in it!" Xuanwu murmured in his heart, feeling like a dream.


    When Luo Tian finished the arrangement, he made everyone busy, but he only went into the void and went to the battlefield.


    This is the place where the green Lion King fights with the mysterious and powerful devil.


    At the moment, there is no one, only a strong and strong breath in the air.


    "You don''t have to look. The green Lion King will never come back. Remember to promise me that I will come to you in a year''s time."


    Luo Tian stands in the empty air. At this time, a faint voice comes over, which seems to be a little weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never miss my word," Luo Tianlang replied in the face of emptiness. Then, there is no sound in this void.


    Luotian returned from the void and visited Qingshiling. Qingshiling was a mess because of the people''s robbery. There was scorched earth everywhere. Many green mountains and ancient trees turned into powder.


    "What a huge source vein of spiritual power -"


    when Luotian came to the underground of Qingshi, he saw a blue source vein like a mountain. He did not know that it was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long, and it was deeply buried in the ground, emitting terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    This is the source pulse of the superior and also the source pulse of high-level spiritual power. Such a source pulse can be cultivated by itself, but it is extracted by people. It can only become a source of energy for others to practice.


    Moreover, there are countless channels up the blue mountain source vein, which can permeate spiritual power upward for students to practice.


    But now xiaoyaomen has just been set up. Some mountain peaks, caves and buildings need to be renovated. It is not too late to connect these energies after the renovation is completed.


    "Master, rest in peace. Thank you very much."


    In a green mountain, Luotian buried the fragments of Lingdi''s skull and bowed deeply. This is the Lingdi''s skull, which is the head of Duobao Lingdi.


    No matter what, he got a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and war skills from him. Although the spirit emperor''s skull can still be re refined, Luo Tian is not ready to use him.


    He and Duobao Lingdi have no enmity and hatred. He has achieved so many benefits. He does not want to take his condensed head against the enemy. This is disrespect to an elder. Let him return to dust and earth to earth.


    "Big brother, you haven''t changed your mind for so many years!"


    Behind Luo Tian, there is a white figure, out of the dust, ethereal, and the world is absolutely gorgeous. There is a kind of heaven and earth sound theory and Buddhist and Taoist trills rippling all over her body. Behind her, if there is no figure, it is her.


    This woman is no one else, just blossoms, looking at Luo Tian, whispered, voice like empty orchid into the valley, fairy sound curling.


    "If the big brother''s heart changed, he would not have gone to this step."


    Luo Tian turned around, saw the flowers, and with a smile, came to her and gently smoothed a strand of scattered hair.


    "Well, I know that everything you do is always for the sake of your relatives, and you never think about yourself. The spiritual power, material structure and vastness of the thirty third world are beyond my imagination. If you want to be a foothold here, you must have a strong strength."


    said the flowers with a dignified look.


    "Yes, without the master, everything in heaven and earth is like a cud dog. Every day, we don''t know how many things fall, and how many strong people rise. They go round and round without beginning and end. Some are like a flash in the pan, and some even don''t even turn up a spray. They all disappear completely."


    Luo Tian sighs.


    "So, I don''t want my big brother to fight for something that is not necessary. I just hope we can be together forever," said Duoduo affectionately.


    "You and big brother are the same, also did not change," Luo Tian gently held the flowers in his arms, whispered.


    "It''s not just me, in fact, they haven''t changed," leaning on Luo Tian''s body and whispering with closed eyes.


    Luo Tian enjoys this rare warmth and looks at the sky in the distance. He knows that his women, relatives, friends and brothers all want to be well and be happy with them.


    However, in such a strong world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t have strength, all your ideals and wishes are exempt.


    Some roads must be taken and some people must be killed. Only by going further and higher can we realize our original ideal.


    In a month''s time, under the leadership of many powerful people, such as the master of MI Xian hall, Yin Shi, thirteen imperial concubines, ice maiden, Tianfei, Tiangong and Wangmu, the whole Qingshiling was renovated, the cave was rebuilt, and a large number of buildings rose, which restored the green world of Qingshiling.In addition, the places where the personnel lived were allocated in an orderly manner. Besides, the Gongfa Pavilion, training ground and martial arts arena were established, which divided the source of blue color into countless channels leading to various training rooms.


    Qingshiling is too vast. Although there are many free and easy doors, they are still spacious and incomparable. Every one who has reached the spiritual power has his own cave and peak, which is quiet and suitable for cultivation.


    There are many women in Yan Shi, Luotian and huaqianshu, but they all have special temples, just like small harem.


    "Finally, I have my own home."


    in the huge cave, just like the peach garden and Luotian''s daughters, they all live here and connect with the temples outside. The settings are very distinctive. Lin Xi, Ziling, bingnu, Xiaoling, Tianfei, Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian Fox and so on, all sigh one by one.


    Lin Xi and Zi ling''er were originally the characters of the thirty-three world. Therefore, during this period of time, they did not give any less supplement to other women. The knowledge about the thirty-three world and the current situation made the women understand a lot.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Qingshiling, a huge open land, connects the sky with the earth, and the sky and the earth are the same color. Many people in xiaoyaomen began to cross the river, such as Duoduo, Peirong, Tianfei, Luoying and so on. The thunder and lightning and thunder roar, one by one, are extremely strong.


    Luo Tian, Lin Xi, ziling''er, Yin Shi, Huahai palace master, Ten Thousand Buddhas, monkey, Han Tiemei, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun and other people are here to protect Hangzhou.


    The most terrifying natural calamities are numerous and shocking. Even the strong men like Lin Xi and ziling''er are shocked and speechless. The most ethereal and the most excellent woman of yinfo is extremely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Under the thunder and lightning of the disaster, all Buddhas are singing, and one by one golden Buddha shadow appears, illusory and disillusioned, emerging in endlessly, and there are nine heavenly birds flying.


    Behind these things, there is a huge shadow. White clothes surpass snow, which is full of the heaven and earth. Sitting in the void, hands gently plucking Zheng string.


    Suddenly, the sound of the sky is vast, and no one can understand the wonder of this kind of temperament. It seems that it integrates the most perfect sound in the world.


    "What a powerful Tao seems to be above Buddhism and Taoism -"


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, a Buddhist master in the Golden Moon land, thought he had a profound grasp of Buddhism and Taoism. Seeing the scene under the calamity of heaven, he was still shocked. That was the realm he could not reach.


    "It''s said that jiuyinling bird is the most singing bird in the world. The listeners are so intoxicated that they can''t forget to return. Unexpectedly, she could evolve such a thing under the natural calamity. This daughter''s understanding of temperament has reached a fantastic level -"


    the Lord of magic sea palace is also mute.


    "I heard from her voice that the world is harmonious and perfect -"


    Master Mi Xian said seriously.


    "But I heard her sorrow and bitterness --"


    Shangguan Feiyan looked at her sister, and water mist appeared in her eyes.


    Only she knows how many times she has been quietly sitting there without saying a word in the reversal of time and space. She has seen the flowers in tears, but her mood is more and more firm.


    "In your absence, Duoduo has made great progress, but it seems that her nature has changed a little. If you don''t appear again, it''s really hard to guarantee whether she will have any accidents."


    when she comes to Luotian, she looks at her daughter and sighs softly.


    "I am not good, let them suffer too much, never good accompany them," Luo Tian remorse.


    "My child, it''s not your fault. You have your way to go. I believe that anyone can do better than you. You can see her strength now. She has said that if you have something to do, she will kill all over the world for you!"


    Su Ping sighed.


    "Kill all over the world!"


    Luo Tian''s heart is warm, almost tears.


    This former tender and naive little girl, really grew up, only with these four words, he knew too many flowers, for his own sake, she could do anything.


    It''s the Buddha''s true self that cultivates her own Tao. Her potential is so terrible that it surpasses other women.


    "Zheng!"


    A clank sound startles the sky, and directly destroys a natural calamity. She sees the blossoming flowers in the void, caressing Zheng with both hands. Zheng looks exactly like the Zheng Luo Tian did for her.


    This also shows that the girl, the bottom of her heart always keeps the original pure memory.


    "Lotus, a terrible lotus flower."


    at this moment, some people in the audience cried out, and saw countless lotus flowers beside the flowers. This is the sound wave lotus, but it is just like the essence.


    It is ethereal, holy and inviolable. However, Luo Tian saw a terrible killing opportunity from the lotus sound wave. He was furious, fierce and chaotic in the world. He was invincible and reckless.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and really understood the blossoming. It was a kind of emotion that I was born for you. Among them, the girl''s feelings were very deep. She had been thinking about herself and thinking about herself. For her own sake, she was willing to kill all over the world.


    In the future, or she really has the strength.


    In addition to the numerous natural disasters, there are also the disasters of Peirong, luoxiaotian, Luohua and Tianfei, which are also extremely terrible. Luoxiaotian and Luohua, the two children, have become dazzling new stars and begin to understand the imperial realm. However, they lack experience and experience in dealing with the enemy.


    The grand feast of natural calamity finally came to an end, and the whole Qingshiling mountain was finally quiet. The blossoms did not live up to the expectations of the people, and they suddenly reached the top of the third level spirit emperor. They were in the same realm with the master of the magic hall, Yin Shi and Lin Xi.


    It can be said that apart from Luotian, it is one of the most powerful.


    "Girl, congratulations."


    looking at the spotless, ethereal and detached appearance of each flower, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, now I have the qualification to help you fight,"


    Duoduo looks at Luotian and seriously says that in terms of realm, there are many people surpassing Luotian in the reversal of time and space. However, Luotian is the strongest in terms of real combat effectiveness. However, Luotian can feel a terrible breath of Daoyun surging from the inside of each flower So that she can be invincible against the fourth level spirit emperor, after all, this girl''s talent is too strong.


    "Well, you have, you always have."


    Luo Tian gently hugged her and nodded with emotion. Now the overall strength of xiaoyaomen has been greatly improved, which makes Luotian''s confidence double.


    After the robbery, Luotian asked them to rest in seclusion and consolidate their realm. Then he thought about it and went to a temple."Shenting, how can we reappear the glory of the past?"


    this temple is the residence of his father Yin Shi. At the moment, Yin Shi, who is very similar to Luotian, is sitting in the palace, whispering to himself and bewildered.


    "Father


    Luo Tian comes and bows.


    "You''re here, sit down."


    when he saw Luo Tian, Yan Shi raised his hand, and Luo Tian was not polite. Sitting opposite Yan Shi, he saw the power battle in his hand and asked, "are you still thinking about the divine court?"


    "Alas --"


    Yin Shi sighed softly, then looked at Luo Tiandao: "a long time ago, when I was in the Golden Moon land, I knew that there was a divine court in the thirty third world, and I had been thinking about what it would look like. However, contrary to my wishes, the divine court disappeared, which made me seem to have lost my goal."


    "my father can form gods by himself in the future Court, I''ll help you, "said lotian with a smile.


    Yan Shi gently shook his head: "it''s too difficult to rebuild the divine court. With my current strength, it''s just a fool''s dream. If you don''t reach the dominant state, you can''t even think about it.


    Besides, it has not been understood why shenting and Xianting disappeared in those years. Zhonglang should have known something, but he was not willing to say, "he didn''t say it, it should be for you. After all, our current strength is very low, too high, but not good. There are too many strong people in the thirty-three world. I don''t know why the shenting and Xianting disappeared Under the circumstances, it is not appropriate to release the wind, "Luo Tian comforted his father.


    "Child, your growth path is extremely bumpy and rugged. It can be said that you didn''t do a little bit of responsibility as a father. However, in the end, everything depends on you. Without you, few people here can come to this world, and it would have disappeared with the Golden Moon land."


    "the father has a good heart, and God knows that it is just a bitter mother," Luo Tian Look a little gloomy way.


    "Don''t worry, in the future I will double good to them, you make me change a lot," Yan Shi solemnly said, Luo Tian nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    "By the way, in this Qingshiling battle, the green Lion King has not been found. You are looking for someone to deal with it. Who is it?"


    Yan Shi thought for a moment, or asked the question he had been puzzled about.


    "This - can be regarded as an old friend, and I have some origin," Luo Tian thought for a while and said with a smile.


    "You boy, well, I won''t ask. You are much stronger than me now. You are extremely steady and resourceful. You can rest assured for your father.


    However, everything should be careful. After all, you involve too many people. Without you, there will be no xiaoyaomen. If xiaoyaomen wants to grow stronger, you must do it. "


    Yan Shibai glanced at Luotian and said seriously.


    "I see."


    Luo Tian nodded. In fact, Luo Tian knew what his father was worried about. The green lion king in Qingshiling was very important. If the calculation was wrong, they might be killed.


    However, Luo Tian knows that even if the devil doesn''t appear, there will be someone to help, but that person has not appeared.


    "By the way, there is the green lion, but the six level spirit emperor has terrible strength. You must control it, otherwise, it will be the great disaster of Bo Tian."


    Yan Shi was extremely afraid of that six level green lion, that is, Luotian''s mount. The existence of that kind of strength is that he now, when he meets, he should match his predecessors. After all, it is too strong, but he didn''t think of Luotian He can be taken as a mount.


    Therefore, he knew that luotian had many secrets. Although as a father, he could not let Luotian tell himself all of them, he just told him to pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. When I''m away, he will guard the green lion mountain."


    naturally, Luotian is sure to control the level six green lion. Although according to the truth, if the other party''s realm is higher than himself, it will be very difficult and even be backfired.


    However, Luotian was not worried because his divine sense was extremely strong. In addition, although the green lion was forced to sign a divinity contract with himself when he was injured, Luotian knew that most of the reason was that he had played the immortal sect.


    "Well, you can know it in your own mind," finally, Yin Shi said, and Luo Tian nodded and left the temple.


    On a blue mountain, a man in black, tall and straight, with black hair and a dragon spear in his hand, is a dragon from the other side of the starry sky.


    At the moment, his resolute look is a little gloomy and lost. He has also survived the disaster. He is a second level spiritual emperor with strong strength.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Tian appeared behind him, and the Dragon turned back and bowed slightly.


    "Brother Shenlong, don''t mention it. Elder master unknown told you," Luo Tian refers to his release of Prince Longmen.


    The Dragon nodded gently: "yes, brother Luo, I understand you. After all, the Golden Moon land does not exist, and all the gratitude and resentment have disappeared."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "in those days, you were the guardian God of China on the other side of the starry sky. For this point, you will always be my brother and brother."


    the Dragon wryly laughed: "at that time, you were as weak as an ant, but you did not Think of, you are the real dragon, fly to the sky, you can grow to this point is I did not expect.


    And your potential is far more than that. I''ve heard about things outside. If you don''t have details and potential, those masters will not help you in a simple way. "


    the Dragon thinks that things are far-reaching and directly hit the root.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know how much potential I have. Although it''s good to have someone to help me, it depends on whether you have any value. Once someone finds out that there is no value, all the relationships will turn into flowers in the water and the moon in the mirror.


    So, road, I need to walk by myself


    "Yes, road. I still need to walk by myself, brother Luo. I want to go out and walk on my own way," the Dragon thought about Luo Tian''s words, and then looked up at Luo Tiandao.


    "Are you going to leave the gate?"


    "No, it''s going out for a walk. Xiaoyaomen will always be my home," the Dragon corrected.


    "Well, you have to be careful. No matter where you go, you need my help. If you send me a message, I will come."


    Luo Tian didn''t force the dragon dragon dragon. He is not the same as the dragon''s Prince and blue dragon Aoshuang. The dragon has the blood of a real dragon, and its potential in the future will definitely surpass those of Prince Longmen.


    The thirty third world also has the Dragon Kingdom, which is the real dragon world. As expected, the dragon should want to go there. After all, Luotian can''t keep all the people in the Xiaoyao gate. There are many people who have their own way to go.


    "Thank you, brother Luo. I don''t know if you still want to go back to the other side of the starry sky. If you want to go back, take me with you."


    the Dragon bows down and says.


    "Not at present, but one day, I will go back to have a look," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Luotian and there are already people from two worlds. Things have changed for a long time. As long as there is nothing there, Luotian has no plan to go back in a short time. Otherwise, he will not directly seal the location of Fengjia''s stone tablet."Well, it''s a deal," the Dragon said seriously. Finally, he arched his hand at Luotian and held a dragon gun. He soon disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    Not only the Dragon left, but also the Lord of ghost capital left, saying that he wanted to find his own reincarnation order.


    There is also the blood Xuannu, that is, the master of the magic elixir hall, has returned to Wangu mountain.


    Jin Linglong, Ximen lie, Xuanwu and Baihu all want to go for a walk. After all, they have come to the 33rd world. They can''t stay in Qingshiling all the time. They need experience, training and understanding.


    However, Luotian didn''t let them leave for the time being, because he felt that this was not the best time.


    Three months later.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Qingshiling has been occupied by people. "


    some people have begun to talk about it.


    "Is it true that there are many strong people in the hundreds of millions of miles of Qingshiling. The seven level spirit emperor of the green lion king can be compared with the eight level spirit emperor, and he has been occupied?" Some people were shocked.


    "Yes, it is said to be called xiaoyaomen."


    "xiaoyaomen? What sect is this? Why haven''t you heard of it before


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I seem to have the impression that the headmaster is a man named Luotian," someone said.


    "Luotian? Is it a good relationship with Jiaojie, Luotian, making a big fuss over the split heaven? Even when the two masters appeared, they brought him out of the chasm heaven? "


    Some people think of the past, can not help saying.


    "Yes, it''s him. He has good strength, but he is only the second level spirit emperor, but he dares to establish a sect. It''s really beyond his capacity. To know that the second level spirit emperor can only be regarded as an inner disciple in our school."


    "hum, isn''t it relying on the strong behind him?" Some people disdain to say.


    "You don''t know what kind of strong support you have. This boy is very clever in coaxing women. He colludes with the daughter of the master of the Jiao family, and the Jiao family helps him.


    In addition, I heard that Jiao Jie seems to have offended the jade comb industry. The jade comb master took Jiao Wan away and asked her to be a maid for three years. Even the ancestors of the Jiao family couldn''t stop her. Do you say that they are not angry with Luotian?


    Therefore, the boy must have been driven out by the Jiao family, gathered some mobs and set up a xiaoyaomen - "


    by now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    "Don''t look down on it. I heard that the ancestors of the Jiao family called him little brother. It seems that he helped the ancestors of the Jiao family," someone said cautiously.


    "Cut, this point, I can explain, this boy''s luck seems to be good, Yin difference and Yang difference, from where to release the ancestor of the Jiao family, so that the ancestor of the Jiao family will appreciate him.


    However, there is a big difference between the two. One is a dragon and the other is a mole ant. How can they be compared? It''s just an explanation to the outside world.


    In addition, because of Jiao Wan''s affair, the Jiao family must not be optimistic about luotian. This time they occupied Qingshiling, it must have been the people of Jiaojie who helped him. From now on, they have nothing to do with each other. "


    some people think they are right.


    "Yes, so this xiaoyaomen is a soft persimmon? Ha ha, let''s go and have a look, "urged a good man.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look to see how capable this Xiaoyao gate is and how dare it to establish a clan."


    suddenly, some people responded, and a group of strong people left for Qingshiling.


    In fact, there is nothing about the establishment of xiaoyaomen in the thirty-three world. After all, the thirty-three world is too big. I don''t know that tens of millions of such sects are established and tens of millions of such sects are destroyed every day. In such a world, no waves can be raised.


    The only thing that caused the shock was the regional forces nearby.


    Many forces, frankly speaking, are just big fish eating small fish and strengthening themselves. Therefore, the establishment of xiaoyaomen has made many forces look down on it and want to annex and encroach. They are not allowed to have forces near them.


    Of course, when they are evenly matched, they have no choice but to let them exist. Like the original green lions, there are many green lions. Moreover, the green Lion King is powerful, and there are not many forces that dare to provoke easily. However, now that they are changed into xiaoyaomen, they are ready to move.


    Now, focus.


    "Master, Luo naively occupied Qingshiling. The green Lion King is the existence of seven level spirit emperor, which can be compared with the ordinary eight pole spirit emperor. Although he has good strength, he can never be the opponent of the green lion king! I don''t know how he is -- "


    in the main hall, Jiao Ren''s father, in the face of his family owner Jiao en, asked in some doubt.


    "This Luotian is not simple. He did not know where to find the demon master and killed the green lion king. Then he took advantage of the Tianjie and his own strength to occupy Qingshiling and set up the xiaoyaomen."


    At the beginning, Jiao en was there, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Magic master? He is really not simple, this person is the person that the ancestor likes, in case later - "Jiao Ren''s father is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. We have to believe in the eyes of our ancestors, the jade comb master, who is obviously dismissive of Luo Tian. However, I feel that she is also arranging chess pieces," Jiao en said with a concentrated look.


    "Oh --"


    Jiao Ren''s father didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Well, I''m going to see my ancestors. Remember, as long as the xiaoyaomen is not in trouble with Luotian, we should not act rashly, let alone contact with xiaoyaomen casually!"


    "This --"


    Jiao Ren''s father looked at Jiao en who was leaving, but he still nodded and said yes.


    Jiao Jie, a mysterious small space, a handsome young man in white, is sitting there, feeling and practicing. The whole space is filled with a kind of inexplicable Dao Yun.


    It was Jiao Tianyi, the ancestor of Jiaojie.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    Jiao En comes in, crawls on the ground and makes a big ceremony!


    "Well, what''s up? Those two people''s divine sense is incomplete. If they want to recover, they can''t recover in a short time! You are too anxious


    Jiao Tianyi, opened his eyes and looked at Jiao en, who was crawling below, said faintly.


    "Grandfather, eun''er is here for another thing!"


    Jiao en knew that Laozu meant to help Yin Tianci and merciless treatment.


    "Oh? What happened again? Involving lotian


    Jiao Tian asked casually.


    "Yes, Luotian occupied Qingshiling and established xiaoyaomen. He --"


    "well, I have calculated all these things. You don''t have to worry. This boy has great fortune, which is beyond your imagination.


    Moreover, this son has a wonderful temperament. I call him brother and brother. He has doubts in his heart. Therefore, he instinctively dare not go too close to Jiao Jie. This can be understood because his strength is still too low. If he arrives at the Baji Lingdi, he will have the qualification to ask me. Hey


    "But Laozu, since Jiaojie attaches so much importance to him, the xiaoyaomen established by him are now hostile to many forces. I''m worried that the xiaoyaomen can''t survive, and I don''t know what medicine he bought, so I told the following not to act rashly --"


    "you''re right. He wants to strengthen xiaoyaomen by his own strength. He didn''t look for it when he occupied Qingshiling Your help is the best proofJiao Tian interrupted Jiao''s words.


    "But now, there are different opinions from the outside world. It is said that because of Wan''er''s affair, Jiao Jie turns his anger on him and helps him occupy Qingshiling secretly. From then on, it has nothing to do with it. Moreover, I heard that many strong men have already rushed to Qingshiling --"


    "hehe, this is also the brilliant point of this boy. He doesn''t ask Jiao Jie to help him, but he secretly looks for mysterious people to help him I don''t know. I thought it was Jiao Jie''s hand, and Jiao Jie''s move was entirely based on Wan''er''s face. From then on, they thought that Jiao Jie would no longer take care of him, and some forces would be ready to move! "


    Jiao Tianyi smiles.


    "I see, but what good does it do to him? If the other side''s power is too strong, he can''t cope with it, isn''t it? "


    Jiao en has his own doubts.


    "Well, you boy, if you have half of Luotian''s wisdom, Jiao Jie will handle it better under your leadership!"


    Jiao Tian was speechless.


    "Ancestor, I --" Jiao en was a little embarrassed.


    "After all, these are speculation from the outside world, so they will not openly send a large number of strong people to go there. You know, Luotian''s strength is not enough. Moreover, I also know that there are a lot of robbers there. Although their strength is not strong, they are good. Now he needs to find someone to experience it."


    Jiao Tianyi explains.


    This time, Jiao en understood thoroughly. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s strategy was so deep that he would be sent a grindstone to him for training to strengthen the reputation of xiaoyaomen.


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing Jiao en''s contemplation, Jiao Tian asks lightly.


    "Lao Zu, en''er still has one thing unknown,"


    Jiao en looked at him and said boldly: "although Luotian has great fortune to release you from the dark valley, it is not enough for him to recognize him as a brother. It seems -"


    after listening to Jiao en''s words, Jiao Tian nodded slightly and said: "not only you, but also other members of the family think so, I only To tell you a word, his achievements are limitless. Today my Jiaojie takes refuge in him, and in the future, I still need to rely on him to do that! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "This -"


    Jiao en was really shocked. Even their ancestors and the early masters of the Jiao family commented on him like this. How far will Luotian grow in the future?


    You should know that the thirty-three world has never been short of genius demons. Even if they can become masters in the future, they will not protect each other so much with their strength in Jiaojie.


    Because Jiao Tianyi himself is the master now. If Luo Tian grows up, he does not know what kind of existence he grows up to. Does he need to protect such a small person?


    "You don''t have to ask, don''t say, remember, he saved his ancestors, I Jiaojie grateful to him, never with him, guard his growth, understand?"


    Jiao Tianyi finally said solemnly.


    "Yes, ancestor, what should Eugene do?" Jiao en asked solemnly.


    "He doesn''t need to do anything. He just pays attention in secret. He needs to grow up by himself. Without three disasters and nine difficulties, he won''t grow up at all. He still needs to go his own way," Jiao Tianyi said.


    "Yes, ancestor,"


    finally, Jiao en said seriously and bowed himself out.


    "Make a good relationship first, and hope he can grow up in the future."


    after Jiao en left, Jiao Tianyi said to himself with a dignified look.


    Qingshiling, also known as the xiaoyaomen, is not peaceful at the moment. The xiaoyaomen, which has just been established, is now gathering a lot of strong people outside. The energy is rolling, the breath is soaring, and there are many strong people in the void.


    "Father, it''s not good. There are many people outside, it seems that they are going to make trouble."


    LUO Xiaotian came to his father with nine battle soldiers in hand and said eagerly. At the same time, many people came from the news, such as white tiger, Xuanwu, Tianfei, bingnu, Lin Xi, ziling''er and so on.


    "Their speed is really slow, half a month later than I expected," Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xi asked, some don''t understand.


    "Big brother''s intention is to let these people accompany us to practice. After all, we have just passed through the disaster, and we need to verify our strength."


    the flowers are like a white lotus. They come gently and say lightly.


    "Did the elder brother not let us go out? It turned out that someone sent us to the door automatically. Hey, that''s great."


    with a grin on his face, white tiger said with a grin. His strength is not too strong, but he has a lot of experience against the enemy.


    "You don''t rely on Jiao Jie''s power, but you deliberately spread the news that Jiao Wan was taken away by Yu Shu''s master to attract these people?"


    The head of the temple asked Luo Tian. Some time ago, it was Luo Tian who deliberately spread the rumors. At that time, the master of the temple didn''t understand it, but now she did. She admired Luo Tian''s terrible mind.


    "Xiaotian, if the strong one from the other side exceeds the bottom line that we are dealing with, what should we do?"


    At this time, thirteen concubines and Su Ping, Pei Rong and others came over. Thirteen imperial concubines were worried at the moment.


    "No, my mother. Now, the outside world is full of rumors. They are just guessing. The masters of the powerful are not willing to fight. The elders of the sect will not do so even if they can''t tell the real situation.


    These people''s minds are evil. For example, when they were in the split heaven world, they were just in a wait-and-see state. Therefore, the people sent here will not exceed the fifth level spirit emperor at most. They just come to test us, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "What should we do?"


    Small Ling ran over, a body of war, ready to move the appearance.


    "Of course, we are going to fight, and our subordinates must not be merciful. Let you have a good practice. In this way, they can''t understand our reality, and the powerful people behind us dare not act rashly," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, I found that it''s really terrible to be your opponent," Zhongyuan Zhenren also came, at the moment, grinning.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s to say, they''ve honed them, and we''ve got the prestige of xiaoyaomen, and we''ve really got a firm foothold. And before we know whether the real relationship between us and Jiaojie is broken, the strong people behind them dare not act rashly and can only suffer a dumb loss. After all, they are in the wrong," said bingnu.


    "What are you waiting for? After the war, Xiaoling was not able to wait.


    "Don''t worry, we people go out together, afraid it will scare these people away, come one by one," said Luo Tian.


    "Father, I''ll come first."


    LUO Xiaotian volunteered and nodded with a smile.


    "Hey," Luo Xiaotian cracked his mouth with a smile and rushed out with nine soldiers in his hand.


    "Who, disturb the quiet of Xiaoyao gate, leave here as soon as possible without mistake."


    LUO Xiaotian and Luo Tianchang are extremely alike, dressed in black and holding nine battle soldiers. He has begun to understand the imperial realm, but he has not yet taken that crucial step.


    "Hum, xiaoyaomen is not so good as expected. There is only a little guy who can''t even reach the emperor. It seems that the rumors are not true. I''m afraid it''s the Jiao family who has built a green lion ridge for you. I''m afraid it will not be able to defend it."In the void, there are a group of people, one is young strong, rebellious, one of them, holding a folding fan, gently agitated, disdainful looking at Luo Xiaotian and humming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we set up the xiaoyaomen just to protect ourselves. Moreover, we have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Is this to trouble us?"


    Luo Xiaotian holds the nine battle soldiers, standing in the void, coldly asked, salute before the soldiers.


    "Qingshiling is a good place. There should be people who can live in it. Xiaoyaomen can''t afford it. You Luotian, a little second level spirit emperor, dare to set up a sect. It''s a joke. You are nothing when you leave Jiaojie."


    at this time, a big man stood up and yelled.


    "In this case, let''s fight. Do you come together or come one by one?" Luo Xiaotian said without shame.


    "Hahaha --"


    these people seem to have heard the most funny joke. A little guy who is not even a half emperor even yells at them. It''s just like a arabian night dream that these people are the strongest people who are also the lowest half emperor.


    "Little fellow, let my servant play with you. Today, I want to see how powerful you xiaoyaomen is."


    at this time, a man holding a folding fan disdainfully shook his head. Soon, a strong man with a half step bent down in front of him and knelt down.


    "Go ahead, just give me a breath," the folding fan man said casually.


    "Yes, master," said the servant, bowing and retreating. He did not turn around, but shot directly at Luo Xiaotian like lightning.


    "Bang --"


    LUO Xiaotian was dignified, and the nine battle soldiers swept over him and hit him.


    "Get down on your knees."


    the servant''s eyes were like hawks and falcons. With a flick of his finger, he bounced to the nine battle soldiers. At the same time, a big hand covered the sky and earth, and he took a hard shot at Luo Xiaotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "Kill!"


    Luo Xiaotian was not afraid to face the half emperor who was half a level higher than he was. He waved the nine battle soldiers, opened and closed in a big way, and twisted his body violently. He dodged this man''s finger and killed him again.


    Moreover, Luo Xiaotian''s moves are extremely complex and his body is very powerful. In the reversal of time and space, he has received many instructions. Although he is not as good as Luohua, his combat power can definitely challenge half a realm.


    "Damn it! You irritate me


    They fought for hundreds of rounds in a moment. The man was surprised to see his master''s dissatisfaction in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were full of vitality.


    A long sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there was a terrible sword meaning all around, which made the empty energy fluctuate constantly, just like the loss of a comet. It chopped Luo Xiaotian.


    The speed of this sword is very fast. It can break through the space and reach the top of Luo Xiaotian in an instant.


    And Luo Xiaotian is frozen, seems to be scared silly general, but his eyes, is a kind of sarcastic color.


    "Bang --"


    just when the sword was about to reach the top of Luo Xiaotian''s head, suddenly, a yellow thing like a canopy appeared above Luo Xiaotian''s head, blocking the opponent''s inevitable sword.


    "Die!"


    Luo Xiaotian moved at the same time, and the nine soldiers swept directly over the mountain.


    "Bang, click --"


    "Pooh!"


    This man''s movements are old and evasive. He is severely hit on his waist by Luo Xiaotian Jiu''s soldiers. Suddenly, his body is bending in a terrible curve and almost cuts off his waist. The bone breaking sound that makes people''s scalp numb sounds.


    It''s just a little guy who has just begun to understand the emperor''s situation. Unexpectedly, he defeated the half step spirit emperor. It has to be said that Luo Xiaotian''s strength is very strong. After all, there is a natural chasm between Zun and Emperor.


    "Kill him!"


    See Luo Xiaotian want to take advantage of victory to kill his servants, this man looks very cold, indifferent said.


    All of a sudden, three servants appeared behind him, Qi Qi to kill Luo Xiaotian.


    As for Luo Xiaotian, he boasted his identity and didn''t care to do anything at all, so he only let his servants do it.


    "More people bully less?"


    Three figures, Luohua, Baihu and Xuanwu, were swept out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    Luo Hua is like a big boy next door. He looks very shy. He is not domineering at all. He feels timid and can''t bear to hurt.


    "Little fellow, get down on your knees and spare your life!"


    A servant killed Luo Hua, disdaining to shout.


    "Oh, all right."


    LOVA blinked, his figure flickered and disappeared. The next moment he appeared behind him and swept across.


    "Click!"


    The man''s legs were broken by LOVA''s kick, and he fell to his knees in the void.


    "You --" this person cries out with pain and cold sweat. He didn''t expect that this young and astringent youth is so cruel and skillful.


    "Don''t you say, kneel down and spare your life? You can go. I won''t kill you!"


    Luo Hua pure said, beautiful, clear eyes hide is the appearance of no reason.


    However, in the eyes of the other party, it is pretending.


    "Poof --"


    the other party breathed out a mouthful of blood and roared, his legs clattered and forced to join the bone. He stood up, his body rotated, and his Diwei filled. One leg kicked Luo Xiaotian, just like a pneumatic drill.


    "The wheel of life and death, wear it out for me!"


    Luohua''s green voice sounded, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. With a wave of his hands, a pair of eight diagrams of yin and Yang, life and death, whirled and filled with terror, met him.


    "This kid''s talent is stronger than that of me -"


    secretly, Luotian looks at Luohua''s evolution and nods secretly.


    "This little bastard is far less harmless than his appearance. Hum -"


    when those people who turned back time and space looked at Luo Xiaotian, many people turned their eyes and even the monkey felt headache when they saw him.


    "Boom - ah!"


    The roulette of life and death finally met the man''s leg, which was directly eroded into a blood mist, and then his body, with only one head left, managed to escape, and the spirit flew away.


    Look at Xuanwu and white tiger. They are also fighting against each other. The white tiger is fierce and powerful. Moreover, it is not lethal to fight. It is invincible to me.


    Xuanwu is wild and fierce, with long hair and fierce eyes.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu --"


    suddenly, the sound of whine was heard in the space, the heaven and earth were roaring, the void was shaking, the spiritual power nearby was exploding, and a sword suddenly appeared, which was extremely fast, only taking the back of Luohua''s brain.


    This sword is so powerful that even the body of the servant wounded by LOVA is exploded and turned into energy. It is absorbed by this sword, and it is more powerful.There is no doubt that once this sword pierces Luohua''s head, Luohua will die. Because the sword is too powerful, the opponent is the second level spirit emperor, that is, the master of the servant suddenly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Master fan Xian was furious.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another big drink, a green figure swept away, the void split, a stick broke the void, stretched out, with the power of terror, directly swung down at the owner of the sword.


    Thunderbolt, very fast, monkey shot.


    "You --"


    the owner of the sword who nearly stabbed Luo Hua in the back of his head was shocked. If he stabbed Luohua, he would also suffer a fatal blow, because the owner of this stick was extremely terrible and fierce.


    In a hurry, the man took back his sword, whirled around, hanged the wind and cloud all over the sky, and killed the monkey in the opposite direction.


    "Bang --"


    the monkey''s fighting power is incomparable. His best skill is fighting. His whole body is green and his hair is blown to death. The iron bar blows with terrible energy and smashes it on the long sword. It breaks into two parts directly. The stick''s momentum does not decrease, and it hits the person''s head.


    "Hum!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He made a cold voice. His big hand reached out and condensed into ice like gloves. He grabbed the monkey''s stick.


    "Tianhanzong! Such a small faction dares to take advantage of the fire. It''s really unwise! "


    Purple Ling son saw this person''s skill, can''t help but recognize this person''s origin, can''t help but hum a way.


    "Boom, click!"


    The man grabbed the monkey''s iron stick, and the cold air spread quickly. The whole stick became a popsicle, and then the monkey''s body was covered with white ice.


    "No, monkey brother is in danger!" Bingnu drank and was eager to try. After all, she was practicing Binghan skill. She wanted to try it and experience it. At the same time, Bing Feng was also eager to move. However, her realm was too low to reach the imperial realm.


    "He''s OK. If he can''t deal with this, then he''s not monkey brother," Luo Tian said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Sure enough, as Luo Tian said, the man sealed up the monkey brother, and the sneer on his face had not disappeared. The whole ice exploded at once, and the monkey got out of his predicament and flew into the sky. He rolled up his stick and rushed down again.


    "You --"


    the man was really shocked. With one stroke of one hand, a wall of ice was suddenly formed, which was thousands of miles long. However, he did not expect that the monkey was incomparable in combat power, and broke the ice wall with one stick.


    "Bang --"


    the man was hit by a monkey with a stick, and his body almost broke into two pieces, his hair was scattered and his body was covered with blood.


    "Brother Qi Bing!"


    Suddenly, the other side has a strong hand, the man called Qi Bing snatched the past.


    "Everyone, you need your help. Xiaoyaomen is just like this."


    this strange ice looks at monkey brother fiercely, and then says to other people, after all, he is the second level spirit emperor. You know, many of these people come to the third level or even the fourth level.


    "Tell that Luotian to come out, you can''t!"


    Energy surging, two third level spirit emperors and one fourth level spirit emperor appear at the same time. Taking a step, the breath is startling and seems to crush the whole Xiaoyao gate. Among them, the fourth level spirit emperor hums arrogantly.


    "If you want to fight him, you are not qualified!"


    Yan Shi, Yan Tianhuang, Princess Fanhai, Lin Xi and ziling''er stood up when they came out, and Lin Xi was even more overbearing.


    They are not only Luotian, but also the leader of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the holy master of crape myrtle holy land, and the angel Eliza.


    "Let me have a try, gentlemen."


    At this time, a soft voice came, blossoming, white clothes, snow, ethereal, holy, holy, like a lotus between heaven and earth, slowly step forward.


    "Duoduo, you want to be alone --"


    looking at Duoduo, Lin Xi asked in shock.


    "You should know that there are two big three level spirit emperors and one four level spirit emperor. Don''t be impulsive."


    ziling''er looks at the flowers and says solemnly at the same time. She knew that the disaster was terrible and mysterious. However, it was not realistic for her to fight against so many strong men alone.


    "Let her try, you sweep the array,"


    Luo Tian''s voice came.


    "Three level spirit emperor? Want to fight against so many of us? Ha ha ha, do you think you are that Luotian? Even Luotian can''t do it. Since you are willing to come and die, you can be done. "


    among these experts, there is a woman with cold eyes, a snake shaped body, a black dress, looks like a nondescript, and has a very cold breath. At the moment, she looks at Duoduo and says scornfully.


    "Big brother, naturally. He just doesn''t want to fight. Now, I will fight for him! Let''s do it. "


    the sound of each flower was gentle, while Lin Xi and others retreated to one side and formed a potential of encirclement in order to meet the flowers at any time.


    "Roar --"


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, these people moved together and attacked and killed each other. The breath was amazing. Even the monkeys, Luohua, luoxiaotian and white tiger were all frightened. In this level of fighting, except for monkeys, they could not get involved. There was too much difference.


    "Zheng!"


    A clank sound was heard, and there were flowers sitting in the void. In front of him, there was an ancient Zheng which was completely composed of the order of the spirit emperor''s way. When the jade hand was gently plucked, a clang sound suddenly rose, and the sound waves like ripples spread out.


    "What are the skills that contain Buddhism, Taoism and temperament? It''s really rare. I don''t know what the strength is? "


    A three-level spirit emperor, one hand to the flowers on the patted over, palm force startled the sky, the pressure of the void all collapsed.


    "Zheng --"


    the blossoms did not look, and a clang sound sounded again. The sound wave was like a peerless soldier, and it attacked the man''s palm.


    "Pooh


    This person''s palm was instantly broken down by the sound waves, and the blood flowed like a flood.


    "And us


    When a big drink came, Diwei was mighty. A thing like the tail of a spirit snake stabbed the flowers in the void, and there was a hammer shaped heavy object, which was full of powerful Diwei. He wanted to kill the flowers on the spot and destroy the flowers with fierce hands.


    "Ai --"


    the flowers sighed, and the speed of the jade hand moving Gu Zheng was faster.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng --"


    the sound wave is like a tide, full of powerful power. In the void, it is like a lotus blossoming with golden light. Each one is like a Buddha practicing there, sitting or lying, with different postures. In the sound wave, all kinds of strange postures are changing.


    "Pure lotus flower!"


    Each flower is directly used in Jingshi lotus. In the melody, there are all kinds of sounds of the sky, which are quiet, exciting, killing or gloomy.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Pooh"Among them, the body of the third level spirit emperor was pierced, and a lotus flower fell on the shoulder of the third level spirit emperor, as if it had been contaminated with the most terrible poison in the world. The whole shoulder was melted, and only the lotus flower was gently rotating.


    "Roar, what kind of skill are you?"


    the palm knife played by the fourth level spirit emperor was also defeated. Although the black big sword retreated quickly, it still had a hole in the chest, which changed greatly and retreated together.


    One person, against the three masters, was not only shocked by the provocations, but also surprised by Luo Tian. He didn''t expect that Duoduo''s move was so powerful. This girl''s talent was so high that she entered Taoism with sound, and then came out of Buddhism. Finally, she jumped out of these Tao and walked out of her own way. It was really not easy.


    "This girl is in the limelight again -"


    when Shangguan Feiyan saw that her sister was so terrible, she was surprised, but at the same time, she was depressed. She couldn''t reach the talent of the blossoming flowers.


    "Even if I use a big move, I can only deal with two people in the same realm at most. I didn''t expect her to be -"


    even the newly promoted old strong men such as the Lord of the magic sea palace looked at the flowers with awe in their hearts. How could she have never thought that this flower would be so powerful.


    "Aunt Duoduo is very powerful. Unfortunately, she is too kind and soft hearted." Luo Hua says seriously.


    Luo Tian looks at the flowers in the void, fighting with people, and sighs in his heart. He hears too many things from the sound of each flower.


    Generally speaking, Luo Hua''s evaluation is good. She is a kind-hearted woman who can''t bear to kill. Although she will kill all over the world for her own sake, her first strength has not yet fully grown up.


    Secondly, she had nothing to do with herself. Therefore, her mind returned to the pure, holy and pure again.


    The most important thing is that Duoduo is not good at attacking. She focuses on defense. Moreover, this pure lotus flower is suitable for large-scale attack and its attack power is inevitably scattered.


    In addition, the God consciousness of each flower is not very strong, so she can not hold on for long. Once she gives the other party a chance, she will be in danger.


    That is to say, with the strength of Duoduo now, she can resist the attacks of several third level spirit emperors and even four level spirit emperors, but she won''t persist for long. It is almost impossible to kill them all. Nevertheless, it also shows the girl''s terror. She can suppress a fourth level spirit emperor alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Zheng sound constantly, one after another mysterious lotus flowers emerge in the void, terrible.


    Jingshi lotus seems to be going to purify the whole world, sitting in the void like a holy fairy, flicking the ancient Zheng lightly and resisting the three strong ones.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    When all the others came to fight against each other, all the people who didn''t know were strong.


    There are also more than ten strong ones. Although these are the combination of some small factions, they are also extremely terrifying. They are all level 2 and level 3 spirit emperors, and there are several level 4 spirit emperors.


    They originally wanted to fight Luotian, so as to carve up Qingshiling, but now they didn''t think that Luotian didn''t attack at all. The other side, however, came up one after another, and the strong ones blocked them, which aroused their desire to win.


    "It''s our turn at last, hey!"


    Xiaoling, Yin Tianhuang, Huahai palace master, Yin Tianjun, Yin Shi, Lin Xi, ziling''er, yuwuqi, Han Tiemei, Alisha, and even Fanxian childe, Prince Fanhai and Princess dreamlike, Qi Qi appeared, each looking for opponents to fight against these people.


    "It seems that if you are less than the first level spirit emperor, you will not even have the qualification to fight."


    Shangguan Feiyan, jade faced fox, Oriental invincible, Sha Qianxue, Bingshui''s sisters, cangjing Lily and other women are secretly sighing.


    Although their strength has been promoted to terror, they have only just realized the emperor''s realm. At most, they are only half step spirit emperor. Facing the powerful second level spirit emperor and the third level spirit emperor, they have no possibility to fight.


    Although they are all strong in the same realm, there is a big gap between them and them, which is not a level of existence.


    "Don''t worry, you will all have the opportunity to experience. In fact, you have grown up very fast."


    it seems that the women''s hearts are gloomy. Luo Tian comforts them.


    "Back then, when I was in the holy realm, Duoduo was still a student of music college, but now --"


    the jade faced fox looks at the white woman in the void with acid and sour, pure, but powerful and terrifying.


    "This girl is a different kind, can''t compare with her," Shangguan Feiyan said speechless.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    above Qingshiling, the battle is crazy, the energy is surging, and all kinds of combat skills are constantly emerging.


    Yan Tianhuang, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, Xiaoling.


    "Damn it, they are using us as a grindstone, xiaoyaomen. Today, as long as we are allowed to go back alone, we will certainly lead the sect''s forces and kill them all, and we will not leave a dog or a chicken!"


    A fourth level spirit emperor was entangled by Yan Tianhuang and Yan Shi''s father and son, and could not get away from it. Their fighting power was amazing. They could suppress a fourth level spirit emperor under the joint efforts. However, the strength of these two people was extremely terrible.


    "In that case, all of you will stay here."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and the sixth level green Lion King mounted his hand and blocked the space directly.


    "Roar, green lion, level six spirit emperor, you are willing to help him, you --"


    when you see the six level spirit emperor and green lion, their legs are all soft, and they yell in panic.


    "He is my master, and his future is limitless. It''s heinous of you to offend him!"


    At the same time, the gorgeous transformation, a green lion like a hill appeared in the void, they couldn''t breathe.


    After a series of failures, they were killed by the people of xiaoyaomen. If there is such a powerful presence, who will not be shocked. Moreover, they are just small fish and shrimps who come to rob their homes.


    "Luotian, you are so cruel that you treat us as grindstone!"


    Some strong men roared, and it seemed that they finally understood what was going on. But it was too late. The void soon quieted down and the battle ended. The people in the xiaoyaomen side had high morale, got training and killed their opponents.


    "Sure enough, there are traps. I''m so cruel that I''ve been used as a gun envoy. Luan Tianzong and I are irreconcilable with you --"


    before the death of the third level spirit emperor, he drank furiously and told the root of the matter.


    Outside the void, there are strong in the dark peep, see all this, can not help but fear, go away very quickly, dare not stay more.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to pull out the xiaoyaomen -"


    "yes, but those people lost their lives in vain."


    "it''s nothing. Those people are just small sect forces instigated by us. They are looking for troubles in xiaoyaomen. They can''t find us. They didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in xiaoyaomen."


    " "Hum, the six level spirit emperor, Qingshi Lingdi, must have been Jiao Jie''s secret help to tame Luotian. With his strength, it''s impossible. This just shows that the peak combat power of xiaoyaomen is just like this."Someone snorted coldly.


    "However, we still haven''t tried to find out whether the xiaoyaomen has anything to do with Jiaojie. Otherwise, with the strength of xiaoyaomen, any of the forces behind the field can destroy them all.


    But there are those who don''t want to drink easily.


    "Well, go back, and find trouble for them later," said the man. Then, these people quickly disappeared into the void.


    At the moment, xiaoyaomen won a complete victory, Luotian did not attack, the victory of the battle, so that many of the xiaoyaomen strong, full of confidence.


    "This great victory has trained them, but don''t be careless. These people are all sects of small forces nearby, such as tianhanzong, shuijingmen and shenshezong. As expected, they should be bewitched by some people to test our xiaoyaomen. Just now that person didn''t say that, behind the instigation of these people, there is the shadow of chaotic Tianzong."


    Purple ling''er said solemnly.


    "They come to test us, and we can be used as grindstones. As for the big forces, such as the split heaven realm, the Youzhou City, the Luan Tianzong, and the Kyushu City, they will settle accounts with them slowly."


    Luo Tian said faintly that as soon as the xiaoyaomen was established, there were so many sects that joined together to look for trouble, which must be instigated by some of these big forces.


    When they don''t know what is the relationship between xiaoyaomen and Jiaojie and Yushu, they will not act rashly.


    However, during this period, it is still possible that some young strong men will come to the xiaoyaomen. These people are not small sects. Even if one of them is sent randomly, they are the strong ones of level 5 and level 6 spirit emperor, so they have to be prevented.


    "Do you mean that the enemy of this attack was secretly instigated by these major forces?"


    The ice girl frowned lightly.


    "Yes, the split heaven world will not give up. Last time in the split heaven world, we also offended Jiuzhou city and Luan Tianzong together. Although Youzhou city has never made a move, Sha chongtian, the Deputy City Master of Youzhou City, is not a good thing."


    LUO Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    "Hum, soldiers will come to block, water and earth cover, dare to come, let them have no return,"


    LUO Xiaotian hem said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the xiaoyaomen still need to grow slowly. To survive in the cracks between the strong and the strong, everything has to be low-key," Luo Tian stretched out his hand to Luo Xiaotian and said solemnly.


    "Oh, yes, father," said Luo Xiaotian, covering his head with a grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    "Bang!"


    "Boom -"


    "who can tell me what is going on and why bing''er''s soul jade slips are broken?"


    In a sect 30 million kilometers away from xiaoyaomen, some powerful people were angry and smashed a temple with one hand. Then the sound of roaring came, and the opportunity of killing was soaring. All the people present were silent and did not dare to speak loudly.


    This is a tall middle-aged man. He is thin and thin. His clothes are like ice armour. He sends out bursts of cold air. In his eyes, he looks like snowflakes flying and snowy, which makes people feel chilly.


    This man is called ice blade. He is the leader of Tianhan sect. He has reached the level 6 spirit emperor, which is almost the same as the wind emperor of the wind family before he was promoted.


    However, on that day, the disciples of the Han clan were much stronger than those of the wind family. There were more than ten people in the second and third level Lingdi. However, the wind family was far less powerful than the wind family as the top fighting force.


    That''s how it is. This is one of the small forces in this area, because the spirit emperor of level 8 has entered the eyes of those big forces.


    Only when he reaches the eighth level, he will let some powerful people pay more attention to it. Just like the emperor who breaks the heaven, he comes to Youzhou city instead of other small sects.


    "Zong Zong, Bingqi Shao Lord, has amazing talent. This time I went out, I brought a lot of good hands. How can you say that you are falling down? Are you wrong?"


    An old and grand old man should be the character of the elder. When people are crawling on the ground and dare not speak, he says so.


    "Hum, how can there be any mistake? I don''t know Qi''er''s jade slips? I''d like to see who dares to harm my son when he orders me to find out the truth. "


    the blade took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Yes, patriarch, I''ll send someone to check it right away," the supreme elder nodded seriously.


    "Chachaqier''s training route is with whom he has contacted. Besides, the shenshezong, shuijingmen, minghuangshan and other forces should focus on the investigation. Qi''er and some of their disciples are very close. Maybe we can get some news,"


    Bingren thinks for a moment and says.


    "Yes The elder promised to come down again.


    Soon, five days later, tianhanzong got the first-hand latest news, that is, some elite disciples of shenshezong, shuijingmen and minghuangshan also fell down. These sects were very angry, and they were also frantically pursuing.


    "It is said that some people saw Bingqi Shaozhu and some other elite disciples rushed to the direction of the original Qingshiling. Since then, no news has been heard. From time to time, it should have fallen near there," said the elder Taishang solemnly.


    "Qingshiling? We have no enmity with Qingshiling. Why did they kill my elite disciples and really not pay attention to our Tianhan sect? "


    Ice blade looks very cold, and shouts.


    "Lord, please be calm and don''t be impatient. It''s a bit strange," said the supreme elder earnestly.


    "What''s so weird?" Ice blade coldly looked at the supreme elder and asked.


    "First of all, now Qingshiling is not Qingshiling, but is occupied by a force called xiaoyaomen.


    In addition, the head of this new force is called Luotian. It is said that two months ago, he had a big fight in the split heaven world.


    In the end, the two masters of Jiaojie and Yushu Kingdom took actions at the same time to protect him. According to the truth, this Xiaoyao gate has just been set up, and they can''t make a big killing. Besides, they are not tianhanzong, shuijingmen and shenshezong. Obviously, they - "


    " what do you want to say? "


    Ice blade said impatiently.


    "I suspect that Bingqi''s young master was bewitched by others and was provoked by the xiaoyaomen, so that they were destroyed by xiaoyaomen."


    the supreme elder was not happy in his heart, but he said with a straight eye.


    "Damn it, is this free door so rampant? With the support of the master, are we afraid of tianhanzong? " The master of ice blade roared, but his confidence was obviously insufficient. His eyes flickered and he was joking. The master was that one finger could kill him several times. To say that, he was afraid that it was false.


    And the elder is to bow his head and stop talking.


    "Well, elder Qinghai, what do you want to do now?"


    "Patriarch, there is something suspicious about this matter. I found out that before the young master went to the xiaoyaomen, he had contacted with the people of the chaotic Tianzong!"


    The elder of Qinghai Taishang said solemnly.


    "Luan Tian Zong? How does Qi''er mix up with the people of Luan Tianzong? "


    The master of Tianhan was stunned and said.


    The chaos of heaven, the sky, the earth, the feelings, the times, the chaos. The more chaotic, the more suitable for their cultivation. The environment of cultivation is unimaginable. The scalp is numb. Where the chaos is, there are their figures.Everyone there is simply a madman, many people respect the chaotic Tianzong and do not dare to offend easily. And Luan Tian Zong, Luan Tian Kuang, is even more terrifying. It is said that in the later period of the eighth level spirit emperor.


    "It seems that there are not only chaotic Tianzong, but also some young disciples of great forces such as Jiuzhou city and Youzhou city."


    The elder of Qinghai Taishang continued.


    "What do they want to do? Is it? "


    Lord Tianhan said with a look and cried out.


    "Yes, according to my estimation, the young master and his people should have been instigated by those people of Luan Tianzong to make trouble at xiaoyaomen."


    Qinghai Taishang elder pondered and said.


    "Are they making Cheryl and them the touchstone?"


    Tianhanzong can become the master of a sect, and his mind is naturally extraordinary. He can guess the reason at once.


    "Yes, there are rumors from the outside that the xiaoyaomen and the Jiao family have broken away from each other, and Jiao Jie helped Luotian to build Qingshiling, because of Jiao Wan''s face.


    Jiao Wan was taken away as a maid by the master of jade comb, which made Jiao Jie dissatisfied and angry with Luotian. Therefore, they all thought that Jiao Jie had let Luo Tian go, but it still needs to be confirmed, and the little master and his wife were also - "


    it is obvious that Bingqi and his wife are the touchstone.


    "Damn it, Luan Tianzong, these bastards!"


    In the eyes of Tianhan patriarch, it was like snowflakes flying and extremely cold. He could not stir up any of these big forces. Although Bing Qi disappeared in xiaoyaomen, he hated those people more.


    "Lord, what should we do next?"


    Qinghai Taishang elder asked for instructions.


    "Help me to send a letter to shuijingmen and the snake sect. I''ll invite them here to discuss major issues."


    Tian Han Zong pondered for a while and said.


    "Yes, patriarch, that xiaoyaomen -"


    the elder of Qinghai supreme emperor hesitated.


    "Let it go for a while! However, we should pay close attention to the situation of xiaoyaomen. Once we find that they have lost their strong support, our Lord will personally come and kill them! " Tianhan patriarch said coldly.


    "Yes


    As for the xiaoyaomen, many people began to close down and digest the feelings of the war. Although the war was a great victory, it also made them see a lot of their own shortcomings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    On a beautiful mountain peak, Luotian sits cross legged, facing Qianzhang waterfall, and looks solemn.


    Although he only defeated Bingqi and his disciples, Luo Tian was not objective.


    The so-called small force, to tell the truth, is no less weak than his xiaoyaomen, even more powerful three points.


    After all, now xiaoyaomen, except for his mount of the sixth level green lion spirit emperor, has no six level spirit emperor, not to mention six level spirit emperor, not even four level spirit emperor. Moreover, it has a shallow foundation. It only relies on the relationship of Jiao Jie to maintain a kind of mysterious support.


    This is not what Luo Tian is willing to see. What he needs is the growth of his own power. He doesn''t rely on others!


    However, it is not easy. To survive in the cracks, he must make great efforts to protect the xiaoyaomen and let them grow and grow.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    Purple streamer across, a head of purple hair, strange and beautiful Xiaoling appeared in front of Luotian, asked with a smile.


    "What''s up, girl?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and frowned at Xiaoling.


    "Big brother, you have soared to the thirty-three world. When we are in the reversal of time and space, do you not make a few friends? Shall we go out and see them together


    Small Ling blinks the eye, half smile not smile said.


    Luo Tian''s face is not from a black, stare at this wench one eye, her careful thinking, how can oneself not know? She couldn''t hold back again and wanted to go out for a walk.


    However, Xiao Ling''s words also remind Luo Tian that he needs to go to the mount ming to have a look when he has time. Now that he has made a firm foothold in Qingshiling, he has to tell bajirou and Hongyu about the situation here.


    After all, xiaoyaoshan and tiannei are not ready to move to the mountain for a short time. After all, they are not ready to move there.


    "Girl, the thirty third world is not the land of golden moon. You should not be careless. Only when you are strong can you go out. If you are a little careless, you will never recover!"


    Luo Tian said patiently that he knew that the girl was a troublemaker. If he let her out, he might cause some terrible disaster, and then he would not be able to protect himself.


    "Big brother, Xiaoling knows that you are good for me, but didn''t you say that the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing the wind and rain? We also need experience


    Xiaoling said patiently, the girl in order to go out, put Luo Tian said the words are moved out.


    "I know, but you are my women, friends and relatives. I don''t want you to have an accident!" Luo Tian sighed.


    He didn''t know what Xiaoling said was reasonable, and he didn''t want them to be free and go abroad to experience. However, xiaoyaomen''s foundation was not enough, and their overall strength was still not good.


    This is like their own children, all hope that they go out, the wind and scenery, rather than Dodge, everywhere constrained.


    "Maybe one day, I''ll let go!"


    Finally, Luo Tian laughs bitterly at himself. He knows that he has too much to bear and too much pressure. The master of the Fanxian hall, Peirong, bingnu, Suping and others have advised themselves not to set their own shackles, but he just can''t let go!


    "Luotian, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Come out!"


    "Come --"


    Xiaoling was just about to say something more when suddenly a cold voice came, reverberating in the whole xiaoyaomen, shaking in the void.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you


    "Dare to call the headmaster''s name and die!"


    Suddenly, the whole xiaoyaomen strong were startled, Qi Qi roared, one after another toward the source of emptiness.


    "Get out of here! Don''t be unreasonable


    Luo Tian frowns lightly, his side follows Lin Xi, directly came to the void.


    "If you''ve met your predecessors, you''ve lost your welcome and hope to make atonement."


    Luo Tian bowed his hands to salute, not humble or arrogant, said seriously, while Lin Xi beside him was flashing in his eyes, hiding behind Luotian intentionally or unintentionally.


    He was an old man in grey cloth, but he was very clean. His hair was silver and snow, and his face was very dignified. He seemed to be hiding in the void, fluctuating like a water view.


    "Xi''er, you make the second uncle easy to find. Why don''t you come back with me? You know that you have violated the rules of the void without permission, do you know? "


    This observer did not look at Luotian, but directly across Luotian, like Xiaolin Xi said with great dignity.


    "Second uncle? From the void? "


    People can''t help but stay, know this is Lin Xi''s relatives, no wonder Luo Tian just drank everyone.


    "Second uncle, I will not go back!"


    Lin Xi seems to be a little afraid of this second uncle, but still stubborn said, she knew that she would be found out of the void, but did not expect so fast!


    "Well, master, everyone has his own ambition. Why do you have to --"Luo Tian was previously ignored, a little embarrassed, but still went forward to say.


    "Shut up! If you abduct the daughter of the Lord of the void, you will also be taken back to receive punishment! "


    The second uncle finally looks at Luo Tian, but interrupts his words and shouts angrily.


    Luo Tian was also a little angry and gloomy.


    "Master, she is my woman. We love each other. There is no abduction. Please respect her will. Don''t force me. I will come to the void some day."


    "Presumptuous, do you really think that you are supported by the master of Jiao Jie and jade comb


    Lin Xi''s second uncle indifferently said that there was a terrible breath on his body, just like the storm of time and space, which seemed to destroy everything at any time.


    "Nine level spirit emperor?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    As for the rank of the imperial rank, as long as the same emperor is the emperor and the other party is not deliberately hidden, it is easy to distinguish through the order of the emperor''s way.


    The nine level spirit emperor is just like the emperor in the spirit emperor. He carries a kind of inexplicable imperial pressure. That is only one step away from the existence of the half step master. Even the powerful level nine spirit emperor is enough to compete with the half step master.


    "Jiao Jie? Jade comb master? Ha ha, that''s just an understanding. I''m still me. I''ve never thought of relying on anyone else. My predecessors can come. I''m very happy, but it''s impossible to take her away. "


    Luo Tian smiles to show her position.


    "A little second level spirit emperor dares to talk to me like this. Are you really afraid of death?"


    The second uncle Lin Xi looked awe inspiring. When he stepped forward, an energy burst into the sky and directly hit Luotian. The magic power of Luotian was of no use to such people.


    "Luotian!"


    Lin Xi exclaimed, and the people''s looks changed greatly, and anger appeared in their eyes.


    "The elder is a little too much. Do you really deceive me that there is no one in xiaoyaomen?"


    Many flowers stand out, the voice is soft, peaceful, ethereal and holy. At the moment, looking at Lin Xi''s second uncle, he said faintly.


    "The Ninth level spirit emperor is attacking a second level spirit emperor. The elder is really very powerful. If you surrender yourself to the realm and fight with him at the same level, you can''t find the north when he fights with him!"


    Ziling''er comes forward and shouts coldly. The other people are all covetous and block Luo Tian behind him, glaring at the Ninth level spirit emperor, which is Lin Xi''s second uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "Roar --"


    when the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor saw Luo Tian injured, he could not help but roar, but was suppressed by the second uncle of Lin Xi with his breath. He crawled in the void and did not dare to move. He just roared from time to time.


    "A small xiaoyaomen, the second level spirit emperor, didn''t expect that you still received so much support."


    seeing that people glared and ready to fight, Lin Xi''s second uncle looked at the flowers up and down, then moved his eyes and said faintly.


    "If you want to move him, you should pass our test first."


    Yin Shi came forward and took the people to look at the strong man of the nine level spirit emperor without fear.


    "Father, stop coughing and coughing."


    with the help of Lin Xi, Luo Tian came over and restrained the impulse of the people.


    These people are not enough to see in front of a nine level spirit emperor. Let alone the nine level spirit emperor, even the seven level spirit emperor, the green lion king, can kill them all.


    "Boy, have you changed your mind? She''s not what you can get. Now it''s time to let go. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole xiaoyaomen will be buried with you. "


    the strong man of level 9 Lingdi looks down at Luo Tian and says arrogantly.


    "Since she followed me, I have promised her that she will be happy. No one can let her do something she doesn''t like, and you are no exception. Although you are a nine level spirit emperor, you can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian wiped the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Second uncle, if you move him again, I will die in front of you. I see how you can explain to my father."


    Lin Xi stopped Luo Tian and looked at the second uncle. At the same time, a mass of energy appeared in her hand, which was gently placed in front of her chest, ready to end her life at any time.


    "Son, you are not worthy of you. Why do you do it for him?"


    This nine level spirit emperor wants to block Lin Xi. Naturally, there are some ways. But he doesn''t stop him. Instead, he eases his tone and says lightly.


    "He is worthy of me. In the world, he is the only one worthy of me. I can''t do without him, and I hope that the second uncle can be accomplished," Lin Xi said seriously.


    "Well, you have been self willed since you were a child. This time, the world Lord asked me to take you back in person. What should you tell the second uncle? Small forces like this don''t know how many are falling every day. You should know your own value. When the void comes, you still need to master it. Do you understand? "


    The nine level spirit emperor sighed.


    "Second uncle, if you don''t, you can say that you haven''t found me, won''t you?"


    Lin Xi blinked an eye and said, "I''m a nine level spirit emperor. I can''t find you. Do you think the world Master will believe it?"


    "Master, please move to the main hall and talk about everything."


    at the moment, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your carefree door?" The Ninth level spirit emperor looked at Luo Tian and said.


    "You can do it with your strength, but I believe you won''t do that. If you really want to take her away, even me, it''s a matter of raising your hand. There''s no need to say so much, right?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you''re clever, but you don''t lead the way?" The nine level spirit emperor glared and hummed.


    "Yes, master,"


    Luo Tian was happy in his heart. Then he led the way and led the nine level spirit emperor, while the others looked at each other and followed.


    "It seems that the arrival of this strong man is not to seek trouble."


    looking at the powerful figure, Bing Nu murmured in her heart.


    "But he must be in a bad mood," said the princess in a low voice behind her back.


    "If you two dare to talk behind your back again, I will throw you into the space-time crack," Lin Xi''s second uncle did not return, but said coldly. Ice girl and Tianfei looked at each other and closed their mouths at the same time.


    "Master, wait a moment. When I open the battle line, otherwise, you rush in and you may hurt you by mistake."


    Luo Tian is leading the way in front of him. At the moment, he turns around and looks at the nine level spirit emperor politely and says that it is a large defensive array to protect the safety of the people in xiaoyaomen.


    "Well, boy, are you reminding me? Or do you need my advice? " The nine level spirit emperor snorted coldly.


    "cough, predecessors are polite, the younger generation is really just -"


    Luo Tian''s old face is red, the look is a bit awkward, in such a figure, his careful thought, really can not hide him.


    This person appears, Luo Tian actually knows how to return a responsibility, he won''t kill oneself naturally, but also for Lin Xi to follow oneself a little uncomfortable.


    After all, his own strength is very low now, and Lin Xi is the daughter of the Lord of the void world. There is a big gap between them. It can be understood that he is angry when he sees that he is angry.


    Not to mention, Luotian can''t block the blow just now. Even if he can, he won''t be able to block it, because he wants to let him out of his anger and try to find a way to keep the great God. In that case, Luotian can really rest assured.The nine level spirit Emperor didn''t even look at it. He just breathed a breath. Suddenly, the big array arranged by himself began to burst like a soap bubble.


    "This --" people can''t help but stare.


    "It''s worthy of being the Ninth level spirit emperor, and it''s really terrible --" Luo Tian secretly exclaimed.


    "Second uncle, these large formations are very difficult for us to arrange. No, you have to pay for our defense array."


    Lin Xi is afraid of this second uncle because he is very strict and takes strict care of himself, but he is also very good to himself. Otherwise, she would not dare to act coquettish in front of the second uncle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your problem has not been solved yet," Lin Xi''s second uncle glared at Lin Xi with a black face.


    "Xi''er, don''t embarrass the second uncle. It''s just a small array. I''ll arrange it later. Please, master."


    Luo Tian is very generous and says with a smile that the nine level spirit emperor hums. Then he follows Luo Tian to the hall master, and Luo Tian offers the spirit tea.


    "Oh, they are all my relatives, this is my father, mother, and -"


    seeing the nine level spirit emperor looking to the public, Luo Tian introduced.


    "Well, I just want to know who are you?"


    The nine level spirit emperor frowned and looked at the ice girl, Tianfei, Xiaoling, jade face Fox and other women in a cold voice.


    "They -"


    "we are his women," Xiao Ling said.


    "So much?" The Ninth level spirit emperor was stunned.


    , "cough, not all, those are mine." "


    Yin Shi''s old face," he explained, "after all, he combined with Luotian''s women is too much. It''s just a flower, especially for his women.


    "Xi''er, go back with me,"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle said with a black face.


    "My experience is bumpy, these people and I have experienced life and death, any of them, I would like to pay for their existence of life," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Second uncle, I''d like to follow him," Lin Xi said.


    "You --"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle was a little speechless and gently waved his hand.


    "Father, mother, all of you, get out first. I have something to say with my predecessors,"


    understanding this person''s intention, Luo Tian then said, Yin Shi and others nodded, and then left the hall with the people. The whole hall was quiet, leaving only Luo Tian, Lin Xi and him. Even the nine level spirit emperor felt relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "Boy, give you ten rest time to move me, otherwise, I will take her away, and you will also be punished and your magic power will be abandoned!"


    Finally, there was only Luo Tian left in the hall. When Lin Xi had this second uncle, he said coldly to Luo Tian.


    "Second uncle!"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "The younger generation is the second level spirit emperor. It seems difficult to move a nine level spirit emperor!" Luo Tian smiles bitterly!


    "There''s five minutes left!"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle thought of it in his cold voice.


    "If you don''t become a master, you will never be able to reach the hall of elegance. If you want to be a master, you can''t ascend to heaven. But I may have a way."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "You --" the second uncle was stunned and didn''t expect Luo Tian to say such a thing.


    It''s true that people like him can''t be moved by fame, wealth, material and treasure. Only realm and Shouyuan are the only goals they pursue.


    Although he is a nine level spirit emperor, he can even compete with the half step master, but after all, he is the emperor, not the master, and is always a dwarf.


    What''s more, although the Ninth level spirit emperor was only a little short of the half step master, he tried to step in, but it was extremely difficult. He failed several times.


    If he doesn''t succeed again, once his Qi and blood are exhausted, he will have no hope of going through the pass again. He will stop here all his life and gradually die of old age. Finally, the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s words directly hit his weakness.


    "What? Are you not interested in being promoted to the master? " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, boy, everyone will say big words. Can you, a little second level spirit emperor, help me?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle snorted coldly, but his eyes were a little hot, but he covered up the past very well.


    "I can''t help you, but someone can! It depends on whether the elder is willing or not! "


    Luo Tian smiles, and Lin Xi also looks wonderful looking at Luo Tian. She is very confident about her man, so she will never be aimless.


    "Who?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle asked in a hurry, without concealing his own urgency.


    "Master of jade comb!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Jade comb master? Can you ask the jade comb master to help me Lin Xi''s second uncle was surprised.


    Although he is a nine level spirit emperor, he still respects the jade comb master. After all, he is an old master with incomparable strength, and their empty world Master is not an opponent.


    "I''m a little sure that there is a space in the jade comb world, which is suitable for the strong to practice and improve the success rate of promotion. I don''t know if my predecessors have heard of it?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Jade comb small world? It is said that the jade comb master will let several strong people above level 8 spirit emperor go into practice every thousand years to improve their chances of promotion to master. Do you have any way? "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle turned his body and looked at Luo Tian. His eyes were hot. He seemed to feel a bit out of shape. He sat down again and looked at Luo Tiandao with disdain.


    "Almost, I can''t guarantee 100%. I believe my predecessors have heard that if there was no master of jade comb, I would not have come out of the split heaven world, even the ancestor of Jiaojie!"


    Luo Tian smiles and pretends to be mysterious.


    "Hum, of course, I heard that Jiao Tianyi has just been promoted to the master. Naturally, he is not the opponent of split Tianxing. In addition, I also know that the jade comb master took your woman away and became a maid!"


    Uncle Lin Xi hummed.


    "That''s not a maid, just follow the master of jade comb to practice."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and says, in fact, he doesn''t know where Jiao Wan is. He just relies on guessing, but Luotian believes that it is definitely good for Jiao Wan.


    "Well, as long as you can let me go into the small world of jade comb world to practice, Xi''er will not be taken away, and you will not be guilty!"


    Finally, Lin Xi said generously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I believe you know more about Xi''er''s character than I do. Even if you take her away, she will not be happy. She will hate you even more if I do not help you. After all, you are the Ninth level spirit emperor, and you will not have the same knowledge as the younger generation, so -"


    Luo Tian talks, but is interrupted by the second uncle Lin Xi ¡£


    "Boy, I finally know why she volunteered to follow you. Are you just kidding? To tell you the truth, the Lord of the world originally asked me to kill you directly. It was because of Xi''er''s face that he decided to take you back to the void world and listen to the fate. Don''t think everything is under your control! "


    This terrible second uncle, once again released a trace of terrible pressure.


    Luo Tian smiles and says: "dare not!"


    Then, there was no more. Sitting there without saying a word, I didn''t know what I was thinking. Even Linxi didn''t know what Luotian wanted to do! She was really afraid that Luo Tian couldn''t grasp it. She irritated the second uncle and slapped her in the face.


    "You bastard, just say what you want to say. Don''t worry. I don''t have time to waste time with you here!"At last, the second uncle couldn''t stand it any more and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, master, I dare not. Otherwise, you''d better take Xi''er back to the void world. Xiaoyaomen has been established for a long time. There are no strong men in the battle, and there are strong enemies outside. I''m really worried that one day, xiaoyaomen will - so - cough, cough!"


    Luo Tian was ambiguous, but he made it clear.


    "Luotian, I will not leave you, nor will I die. This is my other home, and the people here are all my relatives -"


    Lin Xi finally knew what medicine luotian had bought in the gourd and tactfully cooperated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    before Lin Xi finished, the second uncle laughed and his voice spread all over the hall. If it wasn''t controlled intentionally, Luo Tian couldn''t stand it!


    "What''s going on inside?"


    At the moment, Yin Shi, thirteen imperial concubines, bingnu, Duoduo, etc., who were waiting outside the hall, couldn''t help but look at each other and have no idea.


    "Is this a bad thing or a good thing?" I can''t help but walk on my body.


    "Don''t be impulsive, wait a minute!"


    Ice girl frowned and said, "the nine level spirit emperor is so terrible that they have to be careful. Luo Tiantian is in danger, so they start to work hard. Although their strength is low, they will be reckless!


    "You want me to stay here and help you out? In exchange


    Lin Xi''s second uncle stopped laughing, looked at Lin Xi, and finally put his eyes on Luo Tian and asked with a smile.


    "You are Xi''er''s second uncle, and also my second uncle. Even if you don''t stay, I will try my best to let you practice in the jade comb world!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, don''t say beautiful words. Although you are weak in strength, it''s not unreasonable for you to support so many masters around you. I''ll give you 50 years. After 50 years, I''ll enter the jade comb industry. When you can''t fulfill your promise, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle said coldly.


    "Enough!" Luo Tian grinned happily and finally left the God. With him in, the master didn''t move. Xiaoyaomen should be carefree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "Second uncle, thank you. I know you are cold outside and hot inside. It''s best for Xi''er!"


    Lin Xi is also very happy, not stingy words.


    "Well, it depends on the boy''s promise. Otherwise, he will only have 50 years to live. Moreover, I can afford to live after 50 years!"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle glared at Lin Xi.


    "Ha ha, certainly, master, since then we are our own people, so we wronged you to temporarily add the position of supreme elder. At ordinary times, you can practice, and no one dares to disturb you. I just hope that when you are free and in a good mood, you can give them some advice!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Elder Taishang, I don''t care. As for the guidance, it depends on my mood. However, to be honest, some of those people have potential. You can call the woman who knows Buddhism, the unicorn and the nine tail magic fox!"


    When everything was agreed, Luo Tian was very good at talking, which made Lin Xi''s second uncle very useful. He could not help but guide him on the spot -


    after all, the Ninth level spirit emperor was the Ninth level spirit emperor. He was extremely terrifying, powerful and knowledgeable, and Luotian made a lot of profits.


    This is equivalent to a teacher who personally gives advice and benefits many xiaoyaomen disciples. A word or even a word of this kind of character will give people great inspiration.


    However, it is a secret that this second uncle is in charge of xiaoyaomen. It is also a killer of xiaoyaomen, which can not be easily disclosed.


    "Are you sure you can let the second uncle enter the jade comb industry?"


    No one, Lin Xi secretly asked.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "no!"


    "Then you still -" Lin Xi was speechless.


    "There are still 50 years to go. I think there will be opportunities. In 50 years'' time, these people should be almost grown up."


    Luo Tian said faintly. What he lacks now is time.


    "But 50 years later, when you can''t keep the promise of the second uncle, he will really kill you!" Lin Xi said with some worry.


    "Fifty years later, he doesn''t have to kill me!"


    Luo Tian grinned and said that with his abnormal ability, he must have improved a lot after 50 years.


    "Are you deceiving him?" Lin Xi asked.


    "He is your second uncle and your relative. Naturally, I will try to help him!" Luo Tian is serious.


    How can you let him in Lin Xi asked again.


    "Wan''er is there, I think there will be a chance to go in," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You want to seduce the jade comb master?" Lin Xi stares at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian''s face was black and he drank. The magic power of the master was incredible. He thought about this kind of thing at most and would never dare to say it.


    "Well, it seems that none of the women you have been in contact with can escape from your palm." Lin Xi hums a way, Luo Tian has no language.


    In fact, let Lin Xi''s second uncle into the jade comb world, Luo Tian has his own plan.


    When he left the world of split heaven, the master of jade comb gave Li Tianxing a place to enter the world of jade comb. As expected, he would naturally let his most accomplished son, Emperor Zun, enter.


    Because the matter of the master of the fan Xian temple is that he has received the gratitude and resentment with that emperor Zun, and he will not give up easily. So Luo Tian will use the second uncle Lin Xi to check and balance him!


    Since leaving the split heaven world, Luo Tian has been thinking about the emperor Zun all the time. He is a very terrible person with terrible mind and strength. As for the emperor, he has not paid attention to it.


    Three months after Lin Xi''s second uncle came to xiaoyaomen, Luotian decided to leave xiaoyaomen and go out for a turn.


    "Don''t worry about the xiaoyaomen. As long as the master doesn''t come, I have a way to deal with it. The half step master doesn''t want to move the xiaoyaomen!"


    At this time, what Lin Xi''s second uncle said to Luo Tian gave Luo Tian a reassurance.


    "Big brother, don''t look at it. You can take them out later."


    Xiaoling stood beside Luo Tian, some of them said without pain.


    In addition to Xiaoling, there are also many flowers and Lin Xi, ziling''er, monkey, luoxiaotian and Luohua.


    Follow Luotian to travel. To be honest, there are too many women to take, but Luotian can''t take all of them. They can only take so many. As for their people, of course, they can leave the xiaoyaomen. There is no problem in activities around the xiaoyaomen.


    At the moment, the xiaoyaomen and Luotian are in charge of their father and mother, bingnu and others. Of course, there are some elders, such as the master of the magic sea palace, the master of crape myrtle, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the mother of the heavenly palace. When there is a big event, they will discuss it together.


    The people Luo Tian took with them were obviously the second uncle of Lin Xi, who had been instructed by the second uncle of Lin Xi, especially Duoduo and Buddhism. Under the guidance of Lin Xi''s second uncle, they mastered their own Tao more precisely.


    The same is true of monkeys, who can be regarded as enemies in the same world. Luo Xiaotian, Luo Hua is his two sons with good talent. This time, they just want to let them have more insight. After all, their strength is much lower."Roar --"


    with a roar of a green lion, the mount level six green lion spirit emperor took Luo Tian and other seven people to leave the Xiaoyao gate and disappeared in a flash.


    "Kill!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwu --"


    "ah, ah --"


    "roar --"


    this is a mortal City, but at the moment, it is in a state of chaos and chaos, with horses and beasts roaring and human voices screaming. Countless armored soldiers and guards swarmed into the imperial palace to rebel, and their eyes were red with blood.


    And inside the palace, it is chaotic, the sky is bleak, the earth began to split, some men as if have lost heart crazy general, chasing women crazy rampant.


    Brothers, friends, wives, uncle, sister-in-law, father, children and so on, are completely trapped in a state of chaos, no morality, no reason, no shame, nothing -


    "disorganize the mind of heaven, only I am not disordered!"


    In the chaos of these mortals, in the void, a man, sitting there, beside him, was a woman of extraordinary color and dishevelled clothes, looking at him with a pair of sad eyes.


    This is a wife of his brother, with a sharp knife in her chest, bleeding like a stream, while the man is reciting words and practicing his skills.


    In the whole huge city, the meaning of rushing into the sky and disordering the sky seemed to flow towards him, helping him practice a unique skill.


    "The mind is disordered, the mind is not disordered, the mind is not disordered!"


    The man drank again, and the woman''s clothes burst open in front of him, revealing the smooth skin. At the same time, behind him, there was a wild and chaotic picture --


    "roar --"


    the man suddenly let out a roar, suddenly, centering on him, suddenly burst out powerful The meaning of killing, diffuse out, impact on the whole city.


    Before the end of the chaos among the mortals, they were destroyed. Not long ago, the whole city was in chaos. Now, it has become an empty city, because the city has become a dead city and is slowly turning into ruins.


    Luan Tianzong''s disciples practice here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    The disciples of Luan Tianzong practice disorderly, and the more disorderly they practice, the more beneficial they are to their practice. Their skill is one word, that is, disorder, disorder of heaven, land, people, times and feelings.


    "Well, one chaotic city is far from enough. Let''s go to the next one."


    at this moment, the disciple of Luan Tianzong opened his eyes, and there was a kind of crazy disorder in his body. His eyes were clear and clear, and he sighed softly.


    Take a look at the void below that has already become ruins, lifeless City, eyebrows are not wrinkled, instant away.


    There are many mortal empires in captivity in a huge sect. Other forces only provide some luck and materials.


    After all, the internal consumption of the huge sects is also huge, requiring too many servants to take care of them. Those imperial royal nobles are just some puppets supported by these big forces.


    They usually disdain to manage these things, but they accept their worship and belief, just like the ten thousand Buddhists in the golden moon continent. These strengths provide them with harmony between heaven, earth and man, favorable weather and abundant crops.


    And these empires in wanluanzong''s captivity are just for them to cultivate and provide the crazy chaotic ideas. They regard all the people in the world like grass roots, kill and prevaricate. Moreover, no one will care about those lives.


    In the eyes of the strong, they and mole ants have no difference, the only role is to provide them with that crazy chaos.


    "In the world of mortals, if I had not embarked on the road of cultivation, I would have been one of them --"


    Luotian and Qingshi rode to travel a place of red earth, looking at the ordinary people, coming and going, happy, but they did not know that the fate was completely in the hands of others, ignorant, and could not help sighing.


    "In the world of the jungle, if you don''t reach that level, you will never know how big the outside world is. In such a world, no one cares about these weak lives. They live from generation to generation, thinking that there is their heaven and earth, and that is their whole part."


    Xiaoling also sighed that she followed Luo Tian to the other side of the starry sky and knew that Luo Tian had gone to the other side of the starry sky The day is also from a weak slowly growing up, for the earthly feelings are very deep.


    However, the world is so cruel, those mortals in the world of heaven, in fact, may only be a small faction of power.


    "The world of practitioners is too cruel. Maybe only this world of mortals is true. If I can, I hope that all generations will be equal," said the flowers, standing on the big green lion in white, looking at the mortal empire in the distance.


    Duoduo understood Luo Tian''s feelings more clearly. At that time, she was just a student in a conservatory of music. Her short life span was less than 100 years, but she unconsciously followed Luo Tian on the road of practice.


    From the other side of the starry sky, to the golden moon continent, and then to the thirty-three world, he transformed all into immortals at one stroke.


    A family feels powerful, a country, even a world. It feels like the world is dominating. However, it is outside the sky. Behind them is a more powerful existence.


    Only that kind of powerful, so that they can not touch, can not see, even as a God to worship.


    "What''s wrong with you? How does it feel strange? "


    Jiuwei magic fox ziling''er looks at Luotian strangely. Xiaoling still has many flowers. She is a native of the thirty world. She is used to the law of the jungle. She just feels that she is used to it.


    However, he did not expect that Luotian and others would send out such feelings. Even the green lion, who sat down, did not understand in his eyes. He thought that Luotian was compassionate.


    "Aunt fox, our world -" Luo Xiaotian said.


    "Pa," Ziling raised his hand and slapped Luo Xiaotian with a slap: "after calling aunt directly, let me hear these three words, I''ll abolish you,"


    "it''s a fox originally --"


    LUO Xiaotian rubbed his head and muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out on his mouth. He was smiling obediently, but his eyes were staring at ziling''er.


    "Brother, respect your aunt. Don''t you see that your aunt is angry?" Luo Hua said with a smile, but looking at ziling''er, there are more things in his eyes. It is a kind of passion and desire, a man''s instinct.


    "In the future, this Tyrannosaurus Rex also wants to find a fox with nine tails to be a woman."


    the monkey was holding a stick and staring at ziling''er.


    "You want to die!"


    Purple ling''er slapped her in the face, and the monkey rolled up the stick to block it. However, it was still in the void and went back hundreds of meters.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Tian has a chill in his eyes and stares at his two sons and monkeys. He suddenly feels that these three people are extremely abnormal and dare to fight his own woman''s idea.


    "Master, there''s something strange here. There''s a sense of chaos. If it''s expected, this city belongs to the city raised by Luan Tianzong."


    when the sixth level spirit emperor rode a green lion, his body was shocked, and an invisible energy rippled. All of a sudden, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and the monkeys were awakened."What did I say?"


    Luo Xiaotian regained his composure and thought of what he had just said, which made him commit suicide with shame and indignation. And Luo Hua also sober up, immediately understand what is going on, can not help but out of a cold sweat.


    "Dare to interfere with my will


    The monkey''s strength is high and deep, and the impact is not deep. After withdrawing from 100 meters, he wakes up and makes him extremely angry.


    "Big brother, don''t blame them. We are disturbed by the strong breath of chaotic Tianzong."


    just now, the blossoming flowers were also a little lost of mind. Now they recover, the whole body is filled with a kind of holy, sacred and inviolable atmosphere, which is used to resist the crazy atmosphere, and then seriously said.


    "Luan Tian Zong!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and looked at the void. There, he felt the breath of a strong man. He was hidden in the void. His divine sense and will were strong. Only himself and his mount, the green lion, were not affected.


    Even the monkey and Duoduo were affected. The feeling just now was really terrible, which made his scalp numb, just like a nightmare, and did not dare to recall.


    Then, not far from the front of the whole city has changed, become a bit chaotic, crazy, violent, fratricidal.


    "Protect them, I''ll solve it."


    Luo Tian''s face was cold and ordered a green lion. His body disappeared in the same place and turned to the disciple of Luan Tianzong who practiced using the chaotic atmosphere in the void.


    "Looking for death!"


    This disciple of Luan Tianzong, who was practicing in another city not long ago, came here and practiced the chaos of the whole city with the chaotic atmosphere of the whole city. However, he felt a few powerful breath. He was surprised that luotian had been killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Luan Tianzong uses chaos cultivation to stimulate people''s negative emotions from the subconscious, do things against the chaos, and cultivate themselves from that kind of chaotic idea.


    Luan Tianzong raised numerous mortal empires for the cultivation of his disciples. This powerful disciple of Luan Tianzong inadvertently affected Luo Xiaotian and his disciples when he started the chaotic heaven skill. He almost made them make a fool of themselves. This made Luo Tianzong angry and killed them.


    "Who? Are you not a citizen of the mortal Empire


    Feeling Luotian''s horrible killing intention, this chaotic Tianzong disciple drank a lot, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He killed Luo Tian.


    A sword out, suddenly boundless chaos surging to, that is a pair of dirty, miserable picture, straight people''s mind, it seems, that is the true meaning of life! Sink into it.


    "Of course I am not. You must die today if you dare to influence me."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he ignores the terrible image of sword. He sends out the glittering brilliance between his palms and fingers and shakes the other side''s long sword with his palms and fingers.


    "Dangdang, dangdangdang --"


    for a moment, Luotian and the opponent fought for thousands of rounds. The sound of gold and iron exchange was heard all the time, and Luotian''s body was no weaker than the opponent''s long sword.


    "Who are you? Is it really the second level spirit emperor? "


    One blow shocked him away. The disciple of Luan Tianzong was looking at Luotian in astonishment. The hand holding the sword was dripping with fresh blood, shaking gently, and the sword was humming.


    You know, he is a five level spirit emperor. Even at the peak, that sword is also a magic weapon. It is extremely extraordinary. Now he is making use of the chaos of the mortal Empire to break through.


    However, he didn''t expect that a small second level spirit emperor could not win him. The chaotic Sky Sword idea had little influence on him. No wonder he was surprised!


    "Luotian!"


    Luo Tian faintly spits out two people. He didn''t use all his strength to swallow up his fighting skills. He was constantly evolving his fighting skills.


    He found that this kind of chaotic heaven skill was really powerful and violent. He didn''t know who created it. It should be created by people who hate heaven and earth, or those who have extremely distorted psychology.


    "Luotian? Recently, the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate has made a big fuss about breaking the heaven


    Hearing the name of Luo Tian, the man was shocked and couldn''t help saying.


    After all, at the beginning of the split heaven world, the strong people of their chaotic heaven sect also participated in this matter. Naturally, he knew that even the Xiaoyao sect was established, which encouraged the Tianhan sect and the Shenshe sect or the water boundary sect. Those talented disciples of the shuijingmen made trouble in the xiaoyaomen, and his shadow was there.


    "It seems that my fame is not small. Let''s say, encourage the tianhanzong. Are you also involved in the chaotic Tianzong?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down, looking at the man and asked casually.


    "Hum, how can a small xiaoyaomen also want to compete with our Luan Tianzong. What we fear is just the power behind you. Without the master of Jiao Jie and jade comb, any force can kill you in minutes!"


    The disciple of Luan Tianzong said indifferently that the superiority of the big school students was shown on their faces. This is a common fault of some big school disciples, and they always despise the small ones.


    "Xiaoyaomen may be destroyed, but you won''t see that day!"


    Luo Tian said faintly. From then on, Luo Tian got an important message, that is, Luan Tianzong was still afraid of the master of Jiaojie and jade comb. That is to say, the last time tianhanzong tried xiaoyaomen, but there was nothing.


    The rumors from the outside world are somewhat different from the reality. After all, those people somehow disappeared and none of them escaped. Therefore, they suspected that it was Jiao Jie who helped secretly.


    "You want to kill me? It''s just a dream. Today I''ll show you that the gap between the realms is something you can never make up for


    The disciple said coldly. His hair was flying and his sword was waving. The atmosphere of terror was everywhere. In the city below, there was a sense of chaos.


    At the same time, there is a real chaotic picture behind him, which is his domain and also a true portrayal of his life, killing his wife and son, abusing his brother-in-law, etc., which can be said to be dehumanizing.


    The energy of terror is full of energy, and it''s killing Luotian.


    "What a powerful killing Intention --"


    Duoduo, Ziling, Xiaoling, Luo Xiaotian and Luohua are looking at this man from a distance, and can''t help but say to themselves that they can''t resist with that kind of murderous intention, and they will fall into chaos and cannot extricate themselves.


    Even the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor crawling in the void looks very dignified. He may not lose if he makes a move, but it is extremely difficult to kill a spirit emperor at level five.


    "Nine times the battle power! Nine turns to the sky


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. When he steps out, his nine times of combat power is instantly stimulated. At the same time, he turns his hand and turns the world upside down. He plays the dominant combat skill and turns the sky nine times.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of strong pressure, this man''s chaotic and violent eyes, indomitable, chaotic, even directly tore Luotian''s nine turn turn, the first turn.


    "Turn nine, turn two!"Luotian looks the same, the energy in his body is like a vast ocean. He has played the second turn of nine turns!


    "Turn nine, turn three!"


    "Turn around, turn four!"


    "Turn nine, turn five!"


    Luotian even made the fifth turn of nine turns. The energy was surging and the sky was shaking. Layers of void were shattered like rags. The whole space became an energy vortex. The sky was no longer the sky, and the earth was no longer the earth. The disciple of the chaotic Tianzong was completely submerged.


    "I didn''t expect that the master, after the guidance of that man, understood the ninth turn and the fifth turn so quickly -"


    the green lion, the sixth level spirit emperor, was shocked to see Luotian''s fighting power. Even he couldn''t bear such a terrible attack. Moreover, he knew that luotian had a strong backhand!


    "Boom! Boom! Bang ~ "


    the chaotic picture made by the disciple of Luan Tianzong collapsed directly. Even the extraordinary long sword was cut into pieces, and then the whole body was blown into blood mist.


    "Am I wrong? Is it really wrong? Ah Juan, Yan''er, good brother, Ruo Qing, thousands of creatures, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    In the void, the disciple of this chaotic Tianzong had only incomplete divine consciousness, which would dissipate at any time. At the last moment of his life, he suddenly realized.


    In order to pursue the realm, he practiced chaos skills, killed his wife and son, occupied his brother''s wife, and regarded hundreds of millions of living creatures like fat flies. He saw their despair before their fall.


    The crystal clear energy tears fall, this remnant knowledge in the void staggers, dishevelled hair, great enlightenment, finally, slowly dissipates in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Of course you are wrong, but what is wrong is this skill. Since ancient times, evil can never be good, and everything has been lost. What''s the use of pursuing higher realm and longevity yuan? Even if you become an immortal, you should have feelings. Otherwise, you will be walking dead!"


    Looking at the vanishing consciousness in silence, Luo Tian whispered to himself. The green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor looked at the master in the distance, and felt thoughtful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "Your light is too bright. When I am with you, I will be suppressed by you. I was originally a Tyrannosaurus Rex. I should live in the mountains of beasts and cultivate in silence. Therefore, Luotian, I want to travel alone. Now there are many strong people in xiaoyaomen, and my mission is completed!"


    Luo Tian returns, the monkey comes forward seriously to say.


    "Monkey brother, we are brothers. Except for women, everything can be shared with you. There will inevitably be various situations along the way. I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Luo Tian looked at the monkey and said solemnly.


    Monkey brother gently shook his head and said to himself, "it''s not really because of this. I want to experience it alone. Tyrannosaurus Rex is so fierce that I''ll soon become a lamb with you!"


    Monkey brother is determined to go, but Luo Tian is not strong enough to keep himself, so he has to leave.


    "Father, I miss my mother a little bit!" Lowa comes forward.


    "Me too!" Luo Xiaotian said timidly.


    Luo Tian stares at the two sons, and suddenly raises his hand. Xiaoling, Duoduo and ziling''er subconsciously want to dissuade them, but they still stop.


    "It''s hard to practice for things that have no future. Heart nature is the foundation of cultivation. If you have heart demons, you don''t deserve to be the son of Luotian. Go back to the seclusion and hope you will make progress."


    LUO Tianleng said.


    "I''ll send them back!"


    Green lion clever said, and then take two people, instant disappear, no trace.


    "You are too strict with them. They are just children and have too little experience."


    looking at Luo Tian, Lin Xi sighed. The departure of monkey brother and Luo Xiaotian and Luohua''s missing of their mother are just an excuse to avoid embarrassment. After all, not long ago, under the interference of the chaotic heaven and earth of the disciples of Luan Tianzong, they lost their manners and were hard to face Luo Tian and Zi ling''er.


    "Xiaotian and Luohua grew up as I watched them grow up. I know their temperament, big brother -"


    blossoming forward.


    "You don''t have to say, I know, it''s also a test for them!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, four women looked at one eye, did not say what.


    Soon, the green lion came back, carrying Luotian and four girls away.


    "Bang --"


    shortly after they left Luotian, a powerful figure appeared here with a wild mind. He was a very handsome man in blue, but his eyes were full of a chaotic killing intention. It seemed that they were evolving the battlefield and soon recovered Qingming.


    "Who killed Zuo''s younger martial brother --"


    this man frowned and said to himself that he was a strong seven level spirit emperor and the chief disciple of Luantan sect. Chu Tian was the best candidate to replace the leader of Luan Tian sect.


    Not long ago, he found that his younger brother had been killed and his soul lamp was broken. So he came to check on the truth, but there was no one left.


    "Luan Tian pursues Dafa --"


    this chief disciple of Luantan Zong, named Chutian, drinks lightly, grabs with great hands, and his mind is in the sky. He is tracing the origin and checking the real culprit.


    "The smell of a green lion?"


    Finally, in Chu Tian''s palm, there is only a very blurred incomplete picture, and a blue lion''s shadow passes by. Then, there is nothing left.


    This is the secret method that Luo Tianlin asked the green lion to use before he left. If he wasn''t the most powerful one, he would not have found out at all. This talent is a higher level than the green lion, but he can find out a trace. He is really extraordinary.


    "Is it Qingshiling, but isn''t Qingshiling destroyed by xiaoyaomen? But why did Chu Tian fall into deep meditation.


    At this time, in the distance, a spirit Rune like thing, sending out chaos, breaking through the space, was held in his hand by Chu Tian at will, gently crushed the rune, and suddenly felt the seal of divine consciousness.


    "It turned out that my friend from Youzhou city came, and my tutor asked me to receive him. Let''s go back and talk about it again."


    at last, Chu Tian whispered to himself, and then his body swayed and disappeared.


    Besides, Luotian, a group of people, is flickering in the void. Suddenly, Luotian''s brow slightly frowns, indicating that the green lion stops.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Looking at Luo Tian, Duoduo asked.


    "It seems that I''ve met an old acquaintance."


    Luo Tian''s mouth is full of a smile.


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Xiao Ling asked in a hurry.


    Luo Tian glared at her, a big hand fiercely grabbed the past in the void, covering the sky with one hand, extending endless distance.


    "Do you really have a familiar feeling, people from Golden Moon land?"


    Blossoming, Lin Xi couldn''t help but be stunned, and Xiaoling also looked at the void with all his heart, and blinked for a while, as if he understood who he was.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Luotian, we met in the 33rd world. It''s fate. Don''t you want to let me go when we come here? "


    Luo Tian''s big hand quickly recovered, but in his palm, it was a mass of energy, which implied a strong Dao meaning.The way of heaven, the so-called way of heaven on the land of golden moon, soared to thirty-three worlds in those years, but now it is captured by Luotian again.


    "It''s not the way of heaven, it''s just a will born from a plane."


    the green lion suddenly said. He was well-informed and saw at a glance that this way of heaven was not the real way of heaven at all. The real way of heaven could not even be defeated by the master. It was a kind of heaven tunnel and a kind of mysterious existence.


    In other words, it is a great will, but it is not him. If the way of heaven is a dragon, he is only a miscellaneous fish born around the dragon.


    Green lion is not polite to speak. The power of the heaven is very weak. It is only a second level spirit emperor. Although Luotian is also a second level spirit emperor, it is much stronger than him.


    "Answer me a few questions honestly. Maybe I''ll let you go. If I say a wrong word, I''ll let you die."


    Luo Tian held the energy of the way of heaven and said coldly. When he was on the land of Jinyue, he secretly dealt with the divine court, but he had his share. When the Golden Moon land fell, he didn''t see him, and Luo Tian expected the heavenly way to run To the thirty third world.


    "You ask, I''ll tell you as long as I know," the way of heaven was controlled by Luotian and said honestly.


    "How did you find me?"


    Luo Tian asked the first question.


    "Because I am the will of heaven in the land of golden moon, I have a kind of instinctive induction to the people there, and I have a stronger sense of you. As expected, you should have devoured the origin of the land of golden moon, so it is easier to find you," the way of heaven told the truth.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Luo Tian asked the second question.


    "Because I want to follow you, the thirty-three world is more cruel than I imagined. Here my will of heaven is not compatible, i-ah!"


    The way of heaven sent out a cry, Luo Tian''s palm out of a clear smoke, this energy directly small circle.


    "I said, dare to cheat me, I''ll let you die," Luo Tianleng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    "I -- I want to capture your golden moon Mainland origin and restore strength --"


    the heavenly way finally said in a low voice.


    "So you are useless to me? It seems that we can''t keep you anymore, "


    Luo Tian said coldly, holding his big hand, he would kill him.


    "Luotian, wait, don''t kill me. I''m willing to follow you. I''m very familiar with the breath of the Golden Moon land, and I can help you find many people," cried Tiandao in a panic.


    He never dreamed that Luotian, like his realm, was so powerful that he finally found Luotian. He thought that he could capture his Mainland origin, but he didn''t expect to be captured by Luotian. At the moment, he had a heart full of regret.


    "You also know, I devoured and refined the origin of the golden moon continent, so, for the characters from the golden moon continent, in terms of familiarity, will I be worse than you?" Luo Tian didn''t let go, but said faintly.


    "I - I have a secret to tell you, but only if you can''t -" bargaining.


    Only words did not speak, Luo Tian''s big hand a tight, he again issued a scream, a burst of smoke, energy and small circle.


    "Now you don''t have the right to bargain. Tell me what the secret is," said Luo Tianmu without expression.


    "It''s the secret of the Archaean City," the way of heaven said hastily.


    "Archaic city?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that among the strong people who were sitting on the high platform in the split heaven world, there were people in the ancient city of kings. So he released his hand slightly, indicating that the way of heaven would continue.


    "Taigu royal city is a prominent existence in ancient times. It is said that in its heyday, Taigu royal city was no less than shenting and Xianting, but with the disappearance of shenting and Xianting, the Archaean royal city was also weakened. Now Taigu King City began to rise to unify the whole world -"


    the way of heaven said slowly.


    "Say the point!"


    Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "Prince henggu of Taigu King City recently joined forces with the top ten young and powerful demons to hold a Taibai grand meeting. The venue is Taibai city. He wants to unite to deal with human beings and demon clans and share the world equally."


    Heaven said hastily.


    "Prince henggu of Taigu City, the young and powerful one of the top ten demons?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "The ten evil ways have already been disbanded. How did he collect them? Are you lying? "


    At this time, the green lion suddenly said.


    "Although the ten evil ways are dissolved, and even the masters of the evil ways have disappeared, there are still some remnants of the ten evil ways in the thirty-three world. The ancient city is very powerful. It is not difficult to gather some people by their means!"


    The way of heaven looked at the green lion in awe.


    "I don''t know whether the real devil hall master knows about it. He is determined to unify the ten domains of the demon clan. Last time, he promised him to go to the heaven to get the one -"


    "Luotian, I have said everything that should be said. Please don''t kill me. After all, I can''t pose a threat to you."


    at this time, the words of heaven interrupted Luo Tian''s meditation and begged for the way.


    "Well, this kind of thing can''t let him exist. After all, he knows too much about you. If you don''t kill him, you will have endless troubles."


    The green lion hummed, shaking the way of heaven, and shaking the whole energy. He was a kind of energy of plane will. Although it was not the real way of heaven, it would be of great benefit to practice after refining.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. In the future, you can follow me. You should be useful to keep it!"


    Luo Tian looks at the power of the heavenly way in his hand and uses the magic power. The heavenly way sends out a exclamation, which is quickly compressed by Luotian, and finally becomes a thing the size of a crystal ball.


    "Big brother, this thing is very cute, or it can be used as a little lion ornament!"


    Has not spoken small Ling suddenly said.


    "Roar --"


    the green lion spirit emperor roared discontentedly. He was the sixth level spirit emperor of the green lion, but he was called a little lion by Xiaoling, which made him dissatisfied. However, Luo Tian finally hung the crystal ball around his neck.


    This heavenly way knows a lot, but also can sense the familiar breath of the golden moon continent, so Luo Tian keeps him for the time being, one for later use.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Seeing Luo Tian finish all this, Lin Xi asked Luo Tian.


    "Just turn around. It seems that direction is good. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Which direction?" Lin Xi can''t help but stay?


    "Huh? There must be a woman''s direction! "


    Xiao Ling knew Luo Tian and whispered.


    "Well?" Each flower slightly one Zheng, slightly shakes the head, but, still quickly followed up.


    The direction Luo Tian said is mount Ming!


    Let''s talk about Luan Tianzong.


    Luan Tianzong''s power is great, the mountain gate is vast and boundless, a simple stone gate, hidden in the void, looming, full of a kind of explosive atmosphere.At this time, a figure, like a streamer, strides into the void, shrinking into an inch, blinking thousands of miles, is the first disciple of Luan Tianzong, Chu Tian.


    "The elder martial brother came back and met the elder martial brother."


    when several disciples guarding the mountain saw the visitors, they knelt down respectfully to welcome them.


    It''s just the elder martial brothers. These younger martial brothers are friends of the same generation, but they are the elders. We can see how high the status of Chu Tian is in Luan Tian Zong.


    Because Chu Tian is the only one who will take over the throne of Luan Tianzong in the near future.


    "Well,"


    "take these things to practice."


    without looking at them, Chu Tian snorted softly in his nose, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, several explosive breath rushed into their bodies.


    "Luan Tian explodes his mind. Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    several of his disciples said excitedly, but Chu Tian''s body has gone far away, and he has not entered the inner part of Luantan sect.


    "Brother Sha has been waiting for a long time to deal with some things."


    when he came to the reception hall, there were several figures sitting in the hall. One of them was Sha chongtian, the city master of Youzhou city. Chu Tian came with a meteor and arched the way.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is a busy man. I thought brother Meng was hiding and didn''t want to see us," Sha chongtian, the seventh level spirit emperor, stood up and said with a smile.


    "Brother Sha, I''m just in charge of everything in the clan now. It''s really a lot of affairs. This is -"


    Chu Tian explained with a bitter smile, but in his eyes, he was a little proud. With his seven level spirit emperor, he was in charge of all the affairs of chaos heaven sect, which can be called a high power.


    However, the level of Sha chongtian is not low, but the Deputy City Master of Youzhou City, who only explained by Chu Tian, saw that there was a man sitting there with black veil in his body.


    It was a treasure of spiritual power, which blocked the perspective of divine consciousness. Sitting there quietly and motionless like a mountain, he had a feeling of panic.


    Hearing Chu Tian''s words, the man raised his hand gently and gently, and suddenly a fierce energy rushed to him. It gave people the feeling that it could destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, split the sky and dominate the Jue.


    "The eight pole spirit emperor, breaking the sky? You are - "


    Chu Tian waved his hand and used 50% of his strength to dissolve the other party''s casual intention. He could not help but look awe inspiring and lost his voice. He knew who the other party was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    The strong man who came to Luan Tianzong''s black gauze and masked face was no one else. He was the emperor of the split heaven realm, the eight level spirit emperor.


    In his identity, his father split Tianxing was the master. When he came to Luan Tianzong, he was condescending. No wonder Chu Tian was shocked and awed. He bowed his hands in a hurry, and his attitude was extraordinary.


    "Brother Chu, don''t mention it. We are all young people. Young people have to do something important together. What do you think?"


    emperor Zun sat there and could not move, but he had some dignity, he said lightly.


    "Well, what brother dizun said is very true. I just don''t know that I''ve come to Luan Tianzong this time. Why don''t I ask my teacher to come out and meet him?"


    Chu Tian feels that he can''t catch up with the emperor when he receives the emperor in his own capacity. Although he is powerful, he can''t compare with the split heaven.


    The master of split heaven is a mountain, which makes them breathless. Besides, the emperor is a powerful eight level spirit emperor, and their mentor is just the eighth level spirit emperor, who is closing down to attack the Ninth level spirit emperor.


    "No need, the teacher is closed. I''m sorry to disturb you," emperor Zun said casually.


    "Hehe, brother Chu, brother dizun came here to discuss important matters with us. There are not only Youzhou City, you chaotic Tianzong, but also some young strong men such as Jiuzhou city."


    at this time, Sha chongtian Da Yuanchang said that the three people seemed to respect emperor Zun.


    "Well, the two brothers are polite. I don''t know what to discuss. But not long ago, about the luotian of xiaoyaomen?"


    Chu Tian said politely. At the same time, he sent someone to deliver the best tea. The three people sat together. Chu Tian leaned slightly and said to Emperor Zun.


    "Luotian? Hum, it''s just a little guy. I haven''t paid attention to it all the time. This time I come to see brother Chu, it''s really important to discuss with you. Do you know Taigu city? "


    Emperor Zun asked casually.


    "Archaic city? I naturally know that when brother dizun got married, did the archaic city still go to the heaven Chu Tian was stunned and said with a smile.


    However, Emperor Zun''s face was obviously a little embarrassed. It became a shame for him to get married in heaven.


    Although emperor Zun didn''t say anything on the surface, he was still holding a fire in his heart all the time. "


    " Hey, brother Chu, you don''t know. The prince henggu of Taigu city is a good friend of brother dizun. Do you know that the thirty-three world What a disaster? "


    Sha chongtian took a look at emperor Zun, then gave a dry cough, and quickly changed the topic.


    "The great calamity of the 33rd world, I naturally know that it is said that there are no living beings under the master, but it is still hundreds of years. Therefore, I have to be promoted to the master in a short period of time and be able to avoid the robbery."


    I also feel that the words just said hurt emperor Zun''s face. Brother Chu looked at emperor Zun with an apologetic look, and then said solemnly.


    "The thirty-three world is so vast. However, the number of masters is extremely limited. Only the master can avoid this disaster. My father is the master. I will soon enter the jade comb world to practice and have a great chance to become a master.


    Therefore, even if you can''t be masters, you will be safe if you have me, "emperor Zun said haughtily.


    "Thank you very much, brother dizun."


    Sha chongtian and elder brother Chu looked at each other and couldn''t help but say with great joy.


    "For hundreds of years, there will be many things to happen, so we must work together.


    This time, the Taigu King City called together the ten powerful young demons to form a powerful force to deal with the Terrans and demons, divide the world equally, strive for the quota of the same life of heaven and earth in the future, and seize the powerful fortune. Only when we unite with the Taigu King City can we compete with other people, "


    emperor Zun said faintly.


    "This, brother dizun, there''s something I don''t know to say," Chu Tian hesitated a little and asked.


    "But it doesn''t matter," the emperor said casually.


    "Well, I don''t know whether the master knows about it or whether he gives his advice - after all, we are also human beings. Once we fight against the strong human beings, I''m worried about it," Chu said.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I just want to tell you that in the thirty-three world, after hundreds of years, almost all living creatures will disappear, open a new era and return to chaos. Not only the thirty-three world, but also the vicissitudes of the universe are all like this. Do you understand me when I say this


    "Yes, I understand," Chutian woke up.


    "Brother Chu, brother dizun, it''s our honor to find us. People, demons, demons, Buddhas and Tao are all living creatures. What about the same kind? After hundreds of years, all of them will turn into nothing. This is your chance and mine," Sha chongtian said seriously.


    "I understand. Thank you, brother dizun. I don''t know why the great calamity of the thirty-three world came from? What are the signs? "


    Chu asked in doubt, and Sha chongtian also looked at emperor Zun. Although he was the deputy mayor of Youzhou City, he was not very clear about the origin of the catastrophe."Well, it''s not good to say. Some people say that it''s because the longevity of heaven and earth has arrived, and it''s back to chaos and the birth of new creatures. Only by hiding in the fairyland can we avoid this difficulty.


    Some people say that this is originally a catastrophe launched by the fairyland. It is a chaotic era. It only absorbs the strong demands of the masters to enter the fairyland, and the rest is dust. "


    " the fairyland? Is there really a fairyland in this world Brother Chu said in shock.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a legend, and even my father can''t tell clearly. It''s said that before the great calamity, only the Zhixian gate in the fairyland can resist the robbery. It''s a gateway of the fairyland to protect the thirty-three worlds."


    "zhixianmen?"


    Chu Tian was surprised. He had heard of the legend, but he didn''t know where Zhixian gate was and what it looked like.


    "It is said that there are only a few chaotic levels in the real zhixianmen. In addition to them, they are the oldest masters. It is said that under the zhixianmen, they can get magical powers and even become immortals directly."


    emperor Zun looks up and says that although they are all seven or eight level spirit emperors, they are still mentioned about zhixianmen, Although as ordinary people mention myths and legends, it is too high to climb.


    However, when Emperor Zun said these words, a virtual shadow of a man appeared in his sea of knowledge. This man was Luo Tian.


    Luotian didn''t know that Qianhe Lingdi, who broke the heaven boundary, came back. Although he was a bit crazy and stupid, Emperor Zun forcibly searched this person''s divinity and dug out the most precious information. He knew that Luotian could evolve to Xianmen.


    Although it''s not true, it also shows that Luotian has great fortune. Therefore, he must get Luotian and calculate to Xianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Of course, Emperor Zun won''t fight Luotian himself. After all, no matter what the rumors outside, at the beginning, he was on the spot, and the jade comb master suddenly made a move. Even her father was afraid of her and took Luotian away.


    If Luo Tian had nothing to do with the master of jade comb, he would not believe it. Otherwise, Yushu would not give her father a place to go to her jade comb world.


    "The thirty-three worlds are so vast that they are only part of the thirty-three world. This is the emperor Zun''s self-determination, or is it a kind of trial made by the emperor that he can''t afford to go out and make him do it --"


    Chu Tian of Luan Tianzong is not a stupid person. Looking at emperor Zun, he is in a state of agitation.


    "No matter what, it''s an opportunity. It''s true that the great calamity of the thirty third world is true. It''s not a good thing to be able to break the heaven. I practice disorderly and practice disorderly, but there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Chu Tian thought again. He looked up at Sha chongtian and pondered for a while and said, "can I tell my mentor, brother Sha, I don''t know you?" Can the governor of the state know about it? "


    "Well, although he is the Lord of the city, it''s my own business, and I don''t need to report everything to him."


    referring to the city Lord, Sha chongtian''s eyes showed a trace of complaint and said lightly.


    "Some things need to be decided by ourselves. Brother Sha came here mainly in the name of visiting friends, but my identity is not easy to disclose. Brother Chu, do you understand me when I say this?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Chu Tian through the black veil and said earnestly.


    "So it is. I understand," Chu Tian suddenly realized.


    "Well, Taibai grand meeting will be held soon. You will be given one day to deal with your own affairs. After that, let''s start."


    finally, Emperor Zun said.


    "So fast?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Time waits for no one," the emperor said.


    "OK," Chu Tian nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Chu''s chaotic sky skill has reached the seventh level of Lingfeng. If you want to go further, you don''t need to capture chaos. This requires deep understanding. Just in time, I have a copy of my father''s experience on chaotic sky skill. Take it and it will help you."


    emperor Zun took out a jade slip and threw it to Chu Tian.


    "Master what adults write?"


    As soon as Chu Tian was stunned, there was a trace of ecstasy in his eyes. He wrote it in a hurry, immersing the divine consciousness into it, and suddenly his vast will energy directly rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    The master is worthy of being the master. His perception is profound and inexplicable, which greatly shakes Chu Tian. Many things that he didn''t understand before are so simple at the moment.


    "Brother dizun, thank you for your help. With this experience, I will be promoted to the Baji Lingdi in the near future," Chu said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of work," emperor Zun said casually.


    "In this case, brother Chu, let''s get ready. We will meet in Kyushu city. Don''t delay. Come and go to Taibai city together. There are few people who know about this. I hope brother Chu --" said Sha chongtian.


    "Well, I understand that no one will know except me!"


    Chu said solemnly.


    Emperor Zun also nodded, then said goodbye to Chu Tian and left Luan Tianzong directly.


    "This is not a simple thing -"


    after emperor Zun and Sha chongtian left, Chu Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Brother dizun, what is the success rate of this trip to Taibai city?"


    On the way, Sha chongtian asked emperor Zun carefully.


    "We must succeed. Now is the best time to control the ten realms of the devil way," emperor Zun said coldly.


    "Well!"


    Sha chongtian looked at emperor Zun with some misgivings. He didn''t ask again. He felt that this was a conspiracy between emperor Zun and Taigu King City, but it was hard to tell. Since he followed him, he went all the way to the end. After this, Emperor Zun promised him to be the real Lord of Youzhou!


    He Sha chongtian is a man with great ambition. He was suppressed by the city Lord mo. he has been tied up all the time. Now he can not only split the heaven, but also display his wishes and kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, no matter what relationship he had with Archaean King City, he had no interest in knowing that he only needed to realize his ambition.


    "The wind and rain are coming. If you are not the master, you will be destroyed at any time. The choice of camp is more important than cultivation."


    Emperor Zun whispered to himself in a soft voice.


    "Well, brother dizun, I understand that I must follow brother dizun and serve in the heaven breaking world!" Sha chongtian''s heart was pounding, and he quickly arched his hand and said.


    "Let''s go! Kyushu city


    Emperor Zun nodded slightly, and did not look at Sha chongtian, but said faintly.


    "Yes Sand in the sky, vino.


    Mount Ming.


    Blossoming, Linxi, Xiaoling, as well as purple ling''er four women, are curiously looking at the two women in front.A forehead with a drop of water marks, like the mother of water, a group of solemn, every move but gentle like water.


    The other one, dressed in white, is more amazing, and has a strong water attribute power, which is ruby and bajirou.


    At the moment, Hongyu and bajirou are also carefully planting a large number of four girls. Each of these four women is stronger than the other, and seems to be much more domineering than herself.


    There was only one woman, white as lotus, ethereal and sacred. It seemed that she didn''t eat people''s fireworks. She looked very approachable. It was just the blossoming flowers that showed a bit of calmness. The remaining three women were not good at looking at each other.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is -"


    Luo Tian looks embarrassed.


    "No, if they are your women, forget it, give you a chance to leave him, or die!"


    Lin Xi''s domineering spirit is incomparable, cold eyes stare at Ruby and Baji Rou, light said.


    "You --" Hongyu comes forward, her strength is low, is not emperor, but there is a pride in the bone.


    "As expected, you should be the people that brother Luo never forgot to look for. When he was with us, he always wanted to find you, but it was this temperament. Brother Luo, don''t forget such a woman!"


    Bajirou stops Hongyu and resists Lin Xi''s strong pressure, but she says with disdain.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Xi was a little angry.


    Since you think you are afraid of death? The same realm is enough to fight with you! And you''re no match


    Bajirou said indifferently.


    "Cluck, OK, Xi elder sister, don''t play, big brother looking for women will be bad?"


    Xiaoling chuckled and resolved the embarrassment. Then she put her arms around Baji soft Ruby and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. Sister Xi is actually a very good person. She comes from the void world and is the daughter of the master of the void world. Oh, my name is Xiaoling. You can call me Xiaoling sister. What''s your name


    Seeing Xiao Ling as a big sister, Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Bajirou!"


    "Hongyu"


    Baji soft, Hongyu is a little uncomfortable when she is held by Xiaoling, but she still says so. They feel that there is a raging power in Xiaoling''s body. They practice water attribute skills and are very sensitive to Xiaoling''s fire attribute Kirin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    "Just to test you, don''t mind!"


    Lin Xi said lightly, but did not mean to be close to the second daughter. In fact, what she resented was Luo Tian, who showed mercy everywhere. Wherever she went, there were his women.


    "You''re welcome. Although we are all brothers Luo''s women, in terms of helping him, I may not be younger than you!"


    Bajirou looks at Lin Xi with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xi was stunned.


    "Both of us are practicing the water attribute skill. The combination of heaven and man can greatly assist and harmonize the master!"


    The red jade preempts to open a mouth, eight extremely soft speechless looked at the ruby one eye, did not speak.


    "Water attribute skill, heaven and man glue together?"


    Lin Xi could not help but blush, instantly understood the meaning of ruby. She did not expect that the ruby looked solemn and incomparable, but spoke so boldly that she was somewhat embarrassed.


    What''s more, she called Luotian the master. Understandably, luotian had instructed her about the relationship between master and apprentice, and then --


    "Hello, my name is Shangguan Duoduo, you can call me Duoduo Duo"


    the flowers came and said softly.


    "You''re much better than her."


    bajirou looks at the flowers and softens her eyes a lot. She says faintly.


    "You --" Lin Xi could not help but be stopped by Luo Tian.


    "Rouer, yu''er, they are Duoduo, Linxi, Xiaoling and ziling''er. They are the same as you. I hope you can get along well. Xi''er is very strong, but she is really good. I would have died without her."


    Luo Tian came forward and said seriously.


    "Yes, Xi''er elder sister used to be more powerful than her elder brother. She saved him, and she is still good," said Xiao Ling.


    "They won''t really be angry. Although their strength is a little low, they are definitely magnanimous to be able to master the whole Ming mountain. What she is angry at is just the rudeness of Lin Xi earlier."


    Zi ling''er said in a light way.


    "It can be understood that the older brother''s women have their own merits and strengths. Each of them is extraordinary and has its own pride. However, since she has become a big brother''s woman, she still hopes that everyone can live in harmony and not be separated again."


    Duoduo also comes forward to persuade her that when she reaches this state, she is affectionate, but she is no longer like the little girl she used to be As a result, he was very jealous and looked at such a problem in a very ordinary way.


    "The master brought them back this time. I want to have my wish. Do you still want to go this time when you come to mount Mingshan?"


    Hongyu came forward and gently took Luo Tian''s arm and asked eagerly.


    "This -"


    "we are just a part of the world, and he has a lot to do. He just came here just by the way," said Lin Xi lengbang.


    "Master, is this - is it true?"


    Hongyu couldn''t help but stay, and Baji knead also looked at Luo Tian doubtfully, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yu''er, listen to me --"


    Luo Tian said in detail what happened recently with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t imagine that so many things have happened recently. In the past, the wind emperor and the sixth level spirit emperor of the wind family were in the Ming mountain. In our opinion, that was close to the existence of myths and legends, but I didn''t expect that the master had been in touch with the master, the thirty-three world, which is really vast and boundless."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hongyu exclaimed.


    "Hey, what''s that? My little lions are all level six spirit emperors."


    on Xiaoling''s shoulder, there is a little blue Mini lion squatting. It looks very cute. This is Luotian''s fear of shocking the world, so he specially makes the green lion smaller. Xiaoling takes him as a plaything. Therefore, Qingshi is very dissatisfied.


    However, there was no way. Moreover, he knew that Xiaoling was a rare purple Qilin. He was a god beast. He had a trace of awe for him. He was also the master''s woman. So even if the green lion was dissatisfied, he did not dare to resist.


    "Is it the sixth level spirit emperor? Don''t lie to me, but it''s lovely. Can I have a good time? "


    Red Lord is also a self-made familiar, so he went up and looked at the green little lion eagerly and said.


    "Roar --"


    the green lion roared, and burst out a majestic force, which startled the ruby.


    "Little lion, don''t lose your temper. This is also your teacher''s mother. Do you understand? Come on, ask a teacher''s mother to listen to it. "


    Xiaoling comforts the glossy green lion''s fur. The green lion stares at Xiaoling, but he is also distracted.


    "Well, let''s get down to business, rou''er and yu''er. I''m here to see you. Now that the xiaoyaomen is established, are you willing to join the xiaoyaomen?" Luo Tian explained his intention.


    "Brother Luo, this is our root in Mingshan. There are too many memories here. We are willing to join xiaoyaomen, but we prefer to stay here," bajirou said after thinking for a moment.


    "OK, but I''ll help you build this place again. In addition, we''ll build a large space node transmission array in case of accidents."Luo Tian knew that Baji rouhui said so, but he didn''t force him. He just took this place as a rear base.


    After seeing the Baji soft ruby, Luotian summoned some key figures of Mingshan, such as Wuji sect leader, Chen family master, Baili elder, Huo elder, Tianying Zun, Tianyi patriarch, Huairen Hou, Weiwu Marquis, Zhao Wuji, the third prince, and other important figures to preach to them and teach them the cultivation experience. Lin Xi and Duoduo are also sparing no efforts to guide them They.


    At the moment, Jiuyou devil kingdom is full of magic and dark. If you step on it, you will fall into deep footprints.


    In the depths of the devil Kingdom, it is very quiet and depressing. Luotian''s figure appears among them.


    It seems to know the relationship between Luotian and the real demon hall master. Therefore, when Luotian comes, no demon man appears.


    "You''re here, come in."


    from the depths of the devil Kingdom, there was a voice, a little weak, as if it was injured.


    Luo Tian stepped on the past and disappeared in the depths of the devil kingdom.


    "Master Zhenmo, you are polite."


    in the depths of the devil Kingdom, a tall man sat there with his knees crossed, his black hair covered his face, and his four feet were wrapped with black runic iron cables, which connected the stone walls there. It looked impregnable.


    "Boy, you want to come to see me."


    this man is the master of the real magic hall. In ancient times, he was a powerful demon master and one of the top ten demons. He was suppressed here by Panlong, but now he uses the environment here to hone himself.


    "The elder helped me kill the green lion king, this feeling, Luotian dare not forget," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Yes, at that time, Qingshiling, the tall and mysterious demon body, was the real demon hall master. He could not go there. He used the secret method and used the split body to go. Although it was a separate body, it was basically the same as his body. It was a secret method of their evil way.


    "Boy, you still have some conscience. That''s the energy I have accumulated for thousands of years. I can temporarily reach the level 8 spirit emperor''s strength. I''m ready to break through and restore the peak at one stroke, but it''s because you''ve consumed all of them."


    at this moment, the real devil hall Master said powerlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    "Elder great grace, Luotian dare not forget that this is a real magic pill. Please take it. In addition, I promise you that within ten years, I will hand over the magic order to you, and I will never break my promise. Maybe it won''t take ten years."


    this is the condition that Luo Tian exchanged with the master of the real magic hall.


    The master of the real devil hall was not polite. He took the black pill that appeared in the palm of Luo Tian''s palm. It was full of evil Qi. It was the size of a dragon''s eye. He swallowed it, closed his eyes, and practiced.


    For a long time, I opened my eyes and let out a long breath. The breath was much better in an instant.


    "True magic pill, and it''s the best real magic pill. It''s good. I can''t believe that you can get all these pills. Luotian, I have only two wishes. That is to rule the devil''s way. The second is to suppress Panlong''s domination for 100000 years. Let him have a taste of darkness!"


    At the end of the day, the master of the real demon hall clenched his teeth and said coldly that what he hated most was the master of Pan Long.


    "My strength is low, but I will try my best to help you achieve it," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, if you want to help me achieve it, when will it be?" The master of the real magic hall hummed.


    "Oh? That is to say, my help is not needed? " Luo Tian smiles.


    "Of course, you must find a way to get the magic order. In the past, I still had a chance. Now Jiao Tianyi of the Jiao family has become the master. I don''t seem to have a chance. It still depends on you."


    the master of the real magic hall hummed.


    "I know that the magic order is also a treasure of the Jiao family. I have no chance to steal it for a while, so please wait patiently," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, now that I''m weak and my strength has not been restored, it''s not enough to frighten the demons. All of the top ten demons are amazing people. It''s not easy to rule them," sighed the master of the real magic hall.


    Luo Tian nodded, thought for a moment and said, "master, there is one more thing I want to tell you. The people of Taigu King City also want to win over the strong demons. Soon, Prince henggu of Taigu King City will hold a meeting in Taibai city to win over the demonic masters and fight against the strongmen of Terrans and demons? I didn''t expect that they were also resurrected. The people in this royal city were not easy to deal with and extremely powerful. In those days, they were able to contend with the existence of shenting and Xianting.


    Although the number of them is not large, but each of them is amazing. Don''t underestimate it. However, it is not easy for them to win over the strong ones in the evil way.


    As far as I know, the top ten evil ways have disintegrated. Now the most powerful one is a man named Xie Junhao. He is known as the Qin devil. He uses the Qin to enter the Tao. He likes to use the ribs of the strong as the frame and the meridians as the strings. The sound of the zither played by him is invisible and terrifying. You must be careful when you meet him in the future. "


    The master of the real magic Hall said solemnly.


    "Xie Junhao, Qin demon -" Luo Tian remembered the name deeply.


    "And, boy, although you know how to evolve to Xianmen, it''s not true. It''s just based on the experience of predecessors. In this world, you are not the only one who can evolve to Xianmen.


    However, you must be careful. Zhixianmen is the existence that all the strong people in the 33 world long for. If you can see it, you will never regret it even if you don''t become an immortal. Therefore, you should prevent yourself from being caught and taking it for experiment. After all, this thing is too adverse to heaven. "


    finally, the master of the real devil hall warned seriously.


    "Master, do you know the thirty-three world catastrophes?"


    Luo Tian nodded, then thought for a while and asked.


    "Naturally, I know that the oldest masters in this world are the six masters who fought Panlong. Even so, they are the strong ones born in this new era.


    " but you don''t have to worry about it. Everyone has his own destiny. Instead of worrying about gain and loss, we should improve our own level And strength, even if it is destroyed by the catastrophe, what''s the matter? "


    The master of the real magic Hall said lightly, but there was a trace of anxiety in his tone. He also wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible, improve his realm, fight against the catastrophe and live another life!


    "The elder sees through the affairs of the world, and many righteous people can''t compare with them. I admire them!"


    Luo Tian said sincerely.


    "OK, don''t flatter me. As for the Taibai grand meeting held by Taigu King City, you''d better not attend it, because your strength is still too low, and it''s not good to go there!"


    Finally, the real demon hall master thought for a moment and said.


    "Do you mean that harp demon will also participate?"


    Luo Tian asked, for the Taibai grand meeting, he really wanted to see it.


    "Harp devil? Naturally, he would not go. He always looked down on the Archaean City, not only the archaic City, but also the Terran and demon clan.


    He is a very conceited and powerful man. He will be interested in taking part in unless there is a big event between the two masters. What the young man has done is, as expected, only the Pathfinder of the strong behind them. Even so, those people are extremely powerful, and you can''t deal with them! "The master of the real magic Hall said lightly.


    "Well, I see! I won''t stay for long, so please take care of it Luo Tian finally said.


    "Well, go," said the master of the real magic hall at will.


    "What is the relationship between you and jade comb


    Luo Tian is about to steal out of the nine you demon realm, but the voice of the real demon hall master is introduced into his own sea of knowledge.


    "Guess? Ha ha


    Luo Tian''s smile, pretending to be mysterious, and then directly out of the nine you devil kingdom.


    "This bastard --"


    behind him came the curse of the real devil hall master.


    "Really not going to Taibai grand party?"


    Out of the nine hell devil''s land, Luo Tian came to the cultivation peak that the wind family assigned to him - sitting and forgetting peak, groping his chin in meditation.


    He had never been in contact with the ancient royal city. However, it can be imagined that the Royal City clan which has existed since ancient times must be incomparably powerful, but it seems that it is really none of his business.


    What''s more, his current strength can''t be compared with those elite talents of great powers. It''s not that his talent of Luotian is not bad, but that he started too late. From the other side of the starry sky to the 33rd world, even with the cultivation time in the reversal of time and space, it is only more than 100 years, less than 200 years.


    And the strong man in the same realm as him, which has not practiced for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years?


    "Prince henggu of Taigu Royal City dares to hold a grand meeting of Taibai and gather in the powerful people of the demon road. His strength should not be low. At least he is the spirit emperor of level 7 or above. With the inside information of this King City, I don''t know how many strong people will be invited to help. It seems that there is no need to go through this muddy water -"


    Luo Tian thought.


    At this time, the two figures came together. It was Baji soft ruby.


    "Here you are


    Luo Tian smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "Well, it''s almost finished now. Where are you going? We''re here to see you off! "


    Bajirou said stiffly that over the years, Luotian has been urging to speed up the consolidation of Mount Mingshan. Bajirou thinks Luotian is in a hurry to leave, so she is a bit unhappy.


    "Master, sister Rou actually doesn''t want you to go --"


    Hongyu comes forward and tells the truth.


    "Ruby, your eyes see that I don''t want him to leave?" Bajirou a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Ruby.


    "You just don''t want to let master --" Hongyu counterattacks.


    "Well, well, I don''t understand what you two mean."


    Luo Tian went up to hold her second daughter and whispered, "now that the huge space node transmission array of Mingshan and xiaoyaomen has been built, you can go to xiaoyaomen at any time. There are a lot of people there. You also need to know about them.


    And when my strength is enhanced, we can be together every day. By the way, there is a problem with my skill recently. I need you to mediate. How would you like to


    Luo Tian smiles, but his big hand is dishonest.


    "Hum, who can help you to reconcile, eh, you --"


    Baji soft mouth is very hard, but the body has been soft. When she falls into Luotian''s arms, Hongyu has already lost her eyes and sank into it --


    the sitting and forgetting peak is covered with spiritual power, which blocks all the investigation of divine sense -


    for half a month, Luotian has stayed in the Mingshan mountain for half a month, and he wants to help build it More perfect, but also waiting for the recovery of the master of the true magic hall in the nine you devil kingdom.


    During this half month, Luo Tian had time to preach, teach experience, drink and chat with people, and spend time with his own women. It was very comfortable.


    "Well, don''t look at them. I know their appearance and breath. When I think about them, I can imagine any of them to accompany you!"


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at the two figures on the mountain, and she is reluctant to give up. However, ziling''er says faintly that she is a Nine Tailed magic fox, which can be transformed into various shapes naturally.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian glared at the purple ling''er and whispered.


    "It could have been!" Ziling''er rolled her eyes at Luo Tian.


    "Well, you can''t look like me, you know?"


    Xiao Ling can''t help but say.


    "That may be so!" Purple ling''er said with a smile.


    "Little lion, bite her!" Small Ling grinning, encourage the green lion, green lion squat on the shoulder of small Ling, but closed eyes, pull head, do not say a word, directly ignored Xiaoling!


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. Let''s go."


    Lin Xi said.


    The tiny green lion jumped from Ling and rolled in the void. It suddenly became huge and powerful.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Luotian took the girls, sat on the green lion, and left the mountain.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?"


    Each flower stands on the back of the green lion and asks softly.


    However, we still have to think about the next world of Tianba.


    Although Jiaojie and yushujie have some relations with themselves, Luotian still wants to grow up on their own strength, win respect, and protect their relatives and friends. Any dependence on external forces is not long-term. Only their own strength is true.


    "Big brother, how big are these 33 worlds


    Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    "It seems that Xi''er and ling''er have the most say in this question"


    Luo Tian said to Lin Xi and ziling''er with a smile.


    "I also know something about it."


    the green lion at the bottom hummed. In terms of realm, he is the sixth level spirit emperor and naturally has a voice.


    "Green lion, you say it first," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the green lion cleverly replied: "no one can tell exactly how big the thirty-three world is, not to mention the master. It is said that even chaos can not involve the whole 33 world. After all, besides this region, there are countless different spaces,"


    "yes,"


    Lin Xi nodded: "I come from the void world, according to the virtual space According to historical records, the 33rd world, in fact, is beyond the scope of the world. Moreover, this plane seems to be the core of the universe. There is life and death. Even if the catastrophe comes, all the creatures in this world will be destroyed. The 33rd world will still be the 33rd world, but life needs to be born slowly.


    In addition, although a master is powerful and the territory they rule is vast and boundless, it is also very limited to the thirty-three world, only a very small part.


    As for chaos, rumors have not appeared, and some even doubt whether there is chaos in this world. "


    Lin Xi is worthy of being from the void and knows more than the green lion."That is to say, the world of split heaven, the world of Jiao, and the world of jade comb are just a tiny corner in the 33rd world. If we can understand this corner thoroughly, I''m afraid we can''t do it without decades."


    at the moment, ziling''er also said.


    After listening to the three people''s words, Luo Tian nodded slightly, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know the position of jade comb world in the thirty-three world? Do you have a map of this, Xi''er? "


    "Yes, there are, but I didn''t bring it with me. However, there should be some big forces. Go to a news shop and buy one. That will be more detailed. After all, things that fall within this range," Lin Xi thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s reasonable," nodded Luo Tian. Although he wanted to wander around, he couldn''t turn around. There was always a direction.


    In fact, Luo Tian has two things to do, but each one is not easy. One is to go to the Jiao family and find a way to find the magic order. Although he has a good relationship with the Jiao family, Luo Tian thinks it is not possible to suddenly ask for this thing.


    Besides, there are so many powerful people in Jiaojie that it seems impossible to steal.


    The other seems more difficult, that is to find the jade comb world. One is to look at Jiao Wan. The other is to find a way to ask the jade comb master for a place to enter the small world of jade comb world and give it to Lin Xi''s second uncle. After all, this is what he promised.


    "Come on, go and see. The king and the eternal descendant of the dark night fight against the golden sand. The battle is extremely fierce and rare for thousands of years."


    as soon as Luo Tian walked and sat on the green lion, he was grazing in the void. At this time, the figures in front of him suddenly increased, and some people cried out, and seemed extremely excited.


    "King of the night? Forever? " Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Green lion"


    Luo Tian called softly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the green lion understood Luo Tian''s intention, so he moved his mind and turned into a big man in green and plundered towards the man.


    "Sir, what did you say just now, the king of the night and the eternal descendant?" the previous people were dissatisfied with the sudden blocking of the road. However, when they saw that the green lion was the sixth level spirit emperor, their attitude was obviously relaxed.


    "It seems that you don''t know that the dark night king is the descendant of the dark night master, while the eternal successor is the descendant of the eternal master. Their strength is against the sky. These two people have never dealt with each other. They fought in the golden sand three days ago, and now they have fought. Many people have gone to watch the war," the man said simply.


    "The dark night master and the Eternal Dragon Master who surrounded and killed him fell at the same time, didn''t they? How about their successors and disciples -- "


    after receiving the message from Luotian, Qingshi asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    "Hum, Pan Long''s reincarnation has already appeared. How can those six masters really fall down? The characters, means and magic powers like that will always leave a way to continue their lives. They don''t know whether their strength has been restored, but the followers or disciples they have taught are extremely powerful."


    this person knows a lot, with a preaching tone.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you very much."


    the green lion expressed his thanks and returned to Luotian, who looked dignified.


    He used to be the substitute of Pan Long''s reincarnation. He broke away from the devil''s shell last time, seriously injured Pan Long''s reincarnation body and achieved himself.


    Pan Long was not dead. The six masters who besieged Panlong at that time would naturally be able to reincarnate, or even return long ago. Otherwise, how could there have been successors and disciples.


    "I don''t know whether the battle between the king of the night and the eternal descendant has anything to do with the reincarnation of the dragon, but he will never forget the hatred of the siege at that time -" Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Big brother, there is a lively look, we want to go and have a look," Xiaoling said excitedly at the moment.


    "Go to have a look, the war of those characters, watch, for us will have some benefits," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. The little lion is transformed into a little lion."


    Xiaoling is very excited. After a light drink, the green lion snorts, and turns into a mini green lion. Standing on Xiaoling''s shoulder, the group of people go towards the direction where there is a strong energy fluctuation.


    As Luotian and his party approached, there were many strong men who came to watch the battle. One by one, they were hiding in the void and talking softly.


    This is an endless golden desert. The sun is shining and the temperature is so high that it seems to melt the sand.


    In fact, the yellow sand is melted, full and golden, but extremely hot, so that the air above the distortion, some illusory.


    "Be careful, stab --"


    there was a strong man in the early days of Lingdi. Because he was too close, he was burned by the yellow sand, and half of his body turned into steam. If he did not hide quickly, the whole person would die.


    "What a tyrannical desert --"


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "The yellow sand is not only extremely high in temperature, but also contains mysterious energy, which seems to be able to melt all things," Luo Tian carefully observed the yellow sand and said solemnly.


    What makes Luo Tian more dignified is that in the golden desert, there are two figures in the war, and the terrible energy fluctuation makes him very surprised.


    What''s more, the ambience of these two figures fluctuated between the four level spirit emperor, and Luo Tian felt that the other side was much more terrible than the sixth level spirit emperor, chasing the seventh level spirit emperor.


    Through the heavy energy and distorted void, Luo Tian finally saw through the figures of the two wars. One was dressed in black, like a black demon, tall and majestic as a mountain. It was like the night was approaching, and all the places he passed became dark.


    "The power of the dark night king is very strong. It is said that the dark night master was even more terrifying at that time. Everywhere he passed, the world was turned into night. He was the God of night. In the dark night, no one was his opponent. He was the absolute master of the night."


    at this time, some people lamented.


    "Eternal descendants are also extremely terrifying. His breath gives people a feeling of eternal immobility. He is extremely calm. Without saying anything else, the word" eternity "is enough to suppress eternity, eternity and eternity. However, it is of great significance," someone said.


    "Yes, these two men are indeed the descendants or descendants of the two masters. Their moves were once familiar with -"


    Luo Tian said to himself that when he was crossing the great calamity, the shadow of the six masters appeared at the same time and surrounded himself. Therefore, Luotian was very familiar with the six masters of ancient times.


    "Is this still the fourth level spirit emperor war?"


    Lin Xi and ziling''er can see it naturally. They are all surprised. After all, once they fight with each other, their realm can''t be concealed.


    "Father is not his opponent," ziling''er said seriously. We should know that his father, Ziling clan leader, is the sixth level spirit emperor.


    "Naturally, the strength of these two people can not be treated as usual. It is said that it is easy and easy for them to kill the sixth level spirit emperor. Even for the sake of a competition, they once had a match, but they were equal. Each of them killed three level six spirit emperors in ten breaths."


    at this time, someone said that Luo Tianxun''s reputation was a pair of them Go is a young couple, the man''s heroic spirit is compelling, the female is even more glorious, the two people''s strength realm is around the fourth level spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian nodded to them gently, which was a greeting. They also gave him a friendly smile and looked at the green lion with a dignified look.


    "How long have they been fighting?" Xiao Ling suddenly asked.


    "This - it''s been a day and a night," said the woman."So long," Xiao Ling nodded.


    "Roar, do you want to fight with me in this golden sand?"


    At this time, another roar came from another place.


    "You deserve to fight with me, just a little five level spirit emperor, and kill you with one move."


    a middle-aged man who is ugly and will never remember again when he is thrown into the crowd. He is carrying a long knife that seems to be about to rust on his back and snorts scornfully.


    "This man, with such a big tone, dare to challenge the fifth level spirit emperor. Don''t you know that he is the third level spirit emperor?" There was a whisper of disdain in the dark.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Do you know who he is? Hua Tianxiong, the young master of Huazhou family. He has the strength against the sky. He once killed the sixth level spirit emperor, and he was decisive in killing him.


    It is said that he originally wanted to challenge the king of the dark night or the eternal successor, but he has never had a chance. Have you not seen that this man looks at the battle between the two men with hot eyes and high morale, and wants to try. At this time, the fifth level spirit Emperor offends him and seeks death? "


    "I can''t say that. This five level spirit emperor seems to be called evergreen, and he is also a figure who has been famous for a long time. No matter how powerful Hua Tianxiong is, after all, the realm is there. Sometimes it needs to be called an elder when the third level spirit emperor faces the fifth level spirit emperor. He will naturally teach the other party a lesson if he does not respect him."


    some people say so.


    "This young man is of average strength. He is a master of Wanjia. He likes to put on airs and teach lessons to younger generations. Now it seems that he is kicking on the iron plate."


    among the young lovers, the man looks at Luotian and seems to be talking to Luo Tian.


    "Boom, kill!"


    As he spoke, Hua Tianxiong started. The wind and thunder moved in unison, and the terror was abnormal. Unexpectedly, he knocked the five level spirit emperor away in an instant. All the people present didn''t see what was going on. The body of the fifth level spirit emperor began to split.


    "No, it''s impossible. You -- bang,"


    the five level spirit emperor, also known as evergreen, was staring at Hua Tianxiong with his frightened eyes. Before he finished speaking, his body burst out, even his consciousness did not escape, and the scattered body melted into the yellow sand.


    "Hiss, this Hua Tian Xiong really hates," the people present took a cold breath. A third level spirit emperor killed a five level spirit emperor in an instant. This kind of fighting power can be called against the sky.


    "In this world, there is never a lack of genius -"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified. Many people don''t see how Hua Tianxiong made his move, but Luo Tian does. He not only inspires a strong fighting power, but also knows a kind of magic skill. At the same time, the five level spirit emperor will be confused and killed, but no matter what, Hua Tianxiong is very important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Thirty three world has never lacked the talent of evil spirits against the heaven. It is not only Luotian who can challenge them. There are too many abnormal characters, just like the night king and eternal descendant of the great war in the sky in the golden desert.


    Although they are all level Four spirit emperors, they are extremely relaxed to kill level six spirit emperors. Of course, the premise is not the sixth level spirit emperor against the heaven. Even so, it is extremely terrible.


    Recently, this seemingly unattractive man, named Hua Tianxiong, is a childe of a big family. His cultivation is extremely abnormal. He kills a level five spirit emperor with one move. You know, he is only the third level spirit emperor.


    In front of these abnormal characters, it seems that there is no such thing as a realm or a natural moat. Their fighting power can not be determined by their own state.


    "It''s just a waste, dare to shout in front of me


    After killing the fifth level spirit emperor Wanqing, Hua Tianxiong''s indifferent eyes swept into the void. Many onlookers said coldly. The eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. Many people did not dare to look at his eyes and dodged one by one.


    Even several level six spirit emperors just snorted and didn''t want to provoke him lightly. It can be seen that this man''s ferocious power is like this.


    "What? Are you unconvinced? "


    Finally, Hua Tianxiong''s eyes fell on Luo Tian. Others were evasive and looked in awe of himself, but Luo Tian was very calm.


    Luo Tian is light looking at him, without any awe, which makes Hua Tianxiong feel a little upset. The opportunity to kill gradually rises and he cheers coldly.


    "The person you killed has nothing to do with whether I am convinced."


    Luo Tian said impolitely.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hua Tianxiong flashed in his eyes and stepped forward to prepare for Luotian.


    "Brother Hua is all right. This is our friend. Please don''t worry about it."


    at this time, the man, the couple who had been friendly to Luotian before, said to Hua Tianxiong with a smile.


    "It''s the young master of jiudingxuan. You are polite. Your friend seems to be dissatisfied with me."


    when Hua Tianxiong saw this man, he seemed to be a little afraid. He stopped and looked at Luotian, but he snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, he has some temper, but he didn''t do anything. Brother Hua doesn''t want to have a common understanding with him. He can give me Jiuding a face," the man said casually, with a natural and unrestrained hero.


    "Well, I''ll give you the face of jiudingxuan. Boy, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise, jiudingxuan will not be able to protect you."


    Hua Tianxiong glanced at Luotian coldly and then spoke again, paying serious attention to the battle between the king of darkness and the eternal successor.


    "It''s really arrogant --" Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, then looked at the young master of Jiuding Xuan and bowed his hand: "thank you very much."


    "you are welcome."


    the young master of Jiuding Xuan said with a smile. At the same time, the divine sense preached: "the Chinese family is in this world, but second only to the dominating world. It''s powerful, so don''t be easily provoked However, he has protected you for a while, but he can''t protect you for the whole life. In the future, you should be more careful. "


    after listening to the voice of this person, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and nodded gently to express his gratitude.


    "Ling''er, what is the existence of the nine tripod Xuan? It seems that Hua Tianxiong is afraid of him --


    LUO Tianyan looks at the battle between the two in the void, but sends the message to Zi ling''er and asks.


    "Jiudingxuan is similar to the Jiao family before. Moreover, this force mainly sells news, pills and weapons. The force behind it is powerful, good at communicating with people, and has contacts with many big forces.


    Therefore, the popularity is good. I didn''t expect that this guy was the young master of jiudingxuan. It is said that this guy is extremely just, but he is a worthy person to make friends with -- "


    ziling''er earnestly preached.


    "What about the Hua family?"


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "Hua family? It is equivalent to Youzhou City, stronger than Youzhou city and stronger than Youzhou city. The Hua family is a big family. A long time ago, this family was born and dominated, but it disappeared and disappeared.


    However, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. The head of the Hua family is the Ninth level spirit emperor, who is attacking the half step master. I just don''t know whether it has succeeded or not. "


    ziling''er knows a lot about these forces.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant that you don''t pay attention to anyone --" Luo Tian understood and couldn''t help humming.


    "Damn it, this bastard didn''t rush over just now, otherwise, we''ll kill him together!"


    Xiaoling is indignant and stares at Hua Tianxiong. She is ready to release the lion, but she is stopped by the young master of Jiuding Xuan.


    "Hua Tianxiong is a character. Although he is only a third level spirit emperor, his fighting power is terrible. I think it may not be difficult to defeat him, but I can''t kill him."


    at this time, the green lion on Xiaoling''s shoulder preached."Hum, stupid lion," Xiaoling scolded. The green lion rolled his eyes at Xiaoling, and then his eyes also looked at the battle in the void.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    it is worthy of being the successor of the two masters. Their strength is huge, the void is shaking, and the golden desert is being beaten by them to melt. The energy soars to the sky and the space is distorted. One is like the night coming, the other is like the eternal immobility, standing on the invincible ground, and fighting repeatedly. I don''t know that after thousands of rounds of war, they won''t win.


    "King of the dark night, let''s call it a day, let''s make an appointment another day."


    at this time, the descendant of the eternal Master said, his voice showed a momentum of eternal immobility. Although he was fighting, no one doubted that he would lose even if the war went on.


    These characters are destined to be the focus of the thirty-three world. They are brilliant and brilliant. The existence of others is to set off their outstanding.


    "Why not, ha ha, today''s war is happy, another day to fight again,"


    this dark night, the king laughed. It seems that the two people''s war is not a big enemy of life and death, but a contest.


    "Roar -"


    after the dark night King finished, he suddenly hit Hua Tianxiong, who was sitting in the void. When Hua Tian Xiong was stunned, he only felt that the night was coming, and his whole body was in darkness. His eyes, six senses and physical body were all sealed in a terrible darkness.


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    Hua Tianxiong''s face was dignified, and he made a terrible resolution. His energy soared to the sky and used the secret method to finally break through the darkness. However, the whole man was dehydrated, his hair was disordered, his breath was heavy, and his clothes were a little untidy. Only he knew how terrible it was to fall into the darkness just now.


    "Hum, little Hua family, when you get to the fourth level spirit emperor, you may be qualified to fight with me. Now, put away your careful thinking."


    the night King left, but left a word.


    "You --" Hua Tianxiong''s face is green and red, and the previous scenery is gone. He really knows the terror that dominates the descendants.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of the dark night, so powerful -"


    in the void, many strong men watching the war were surprised to see that Hua Tianxiong was in a mess and was happy. Hua Tianxiong''s third level spirit emperor was so easy to kill the fifth level spirit emperor. However, in front of the identity of the master''s descendants, it seemed that they did not see enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    In the dark night, the king and the eternal successor fought with no result, and left one after another. When some onlookers in the void saw that there was no excitement to see, they naturally dispersed.


    "You are upright and fearless. I don''t know what to call you. Oh, I''m Lu Yiming. This is Chen Qiuge in my house."


    Luo Tian and Xiao Ling are about to leave. At this time, the young master of jiudingxuan and his woman came to greet him.


    Behind them, there are also some young strong men who are not weak in strength.


    "His name is Xiaoyao. We are his women. We don''t know what the young master of jiudingxuan has to do to stop us."


    Luo Tian was about to speak, but Lin Xi said.


    "Xi''er, don''t be rude," Luo Tian coughed, then arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, there will be a big war again."


    "hum, war? I''m afraid you don''t deserve it. I believe you can see the horror of Hua Tianxiong. You are not necessarily the opponent of that person. I really don''t know what Lu Shaozhu wants them to do. It''s just a burden to take them with him. "


    Lu Yiming has not said a word, but a strong man behind him snorted with disdain.


    This is a fourth level spirit emperor, holding iron flute and wearing white clothes. He looks elegant, but his eyes are very gloomy. He looks at the flowers, Lin Xi and Zi ling''er with some evil intentions. He has no good intentions.


    "Zheng --"


    a clank sound suddenly comes out, killing this person, the person who makes a move is just blossoming.


    "Sonic attack? The magic flute moves across the river. "


    as soon as the man''s face changes and his palm gently pats, the flute instantly sends out a high tone, like a river facing the flowers horizontally, which is full of terrible sound killing power.


    "Boom -"


    in the void, an energy lotus flower erupts, which is like a dream, but it has a lot of opportunities to kill. It breaks the Hengjiang River, directly breaks the flute sound of this person, and knocks the person back. The lotus flower slowly dissipates.


    Jingshi lotus, blossoms do not have to hand, a hand, on the use of her big move, the means for the first time so hot.


    Someone can insult her, but don''t insult Luotian.


    "It''s just a Hua Tianxiong. She can''t kill me. Besides, it''s all of us. If it wasn''t for the young master''s stop, he would have been a dead man now."


    "you --"


    the man holding the iron flute looked at the flowers in horror. He didn''t expect that the rhythm attainments of each flower were so high.


    A third level spirit emperor even beat back the fourth level spirit emperor. Then, a trace of anger appeared on his face. One step forward, he was going to fight against Duoduo.


    "If you dare, I''ll kill you with one move. I''ll do what I say!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold and overbearing. His eyes were staring at this man, and there was no difference between looking at a dead man.


    It was a very overbearing tone, which made people uncomfortable, but no one doubted Luotian''s words. Although Luotian was a second-class spiritual emperor, his momentum was extremely fierce.


    This is the intention of killing, which is formed by not knowing how many people have killed. It is extremely terrifying. He just stopped his steps and was oppressed by Luotian, and his face turned red.


    "Your honor is too --" said another strong man behind Lu Yiming, but he was stopped by Lu Yiming.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, all of you are my friends. If there is something wrong, I will apologize to them. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Yiming looks complicated and excited, but he said politely, interrupting another person.


    "It''s just a Hua Tianxiong. If Lu Shaozhu didn''t stop her, she would be a dead man now," Lin Xi said coldly at the moment.


    "Insult me, don''t insult my big brother, because you are not worthy of it."


    Duoduo also said faintly, with soft voice, ethereal, holy, like no cannibalism between fireworks, but it is a kind of powerful pressure inside.


    "Hum," snorted the man who had done it before, and did not speak again.


    "You hum what hum, hum again, I let the little lion eat you," Xiao Ling glared at the man and drank, suddenly let Lu Yiming look a change.


    He is from jiudingxuan. He has a kind of discrimination ability for some powerful Warcraft. At first, he can see that the little blue lion is not simple, but he doesn''t know that Duoduo and others are so strong.


    You know, the man holding the iron flute behind him is the best of the fourth level spirit emperor. His strength is very strong, but he is knocked back by the other party. It can be imagined that the strength of each flower is extremely strong.


    Moreover, these women seem to follow Luo Tian''s lead, coupled with Luo Tian''s overbearing words just now, which makes Lu Yiming feel that Luotian is more unfathomable.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen. These people are Lu Mou''s friends and righteous people. In fact, when they came here to watch the battle between the night king and the eternal descendants, they just happened to pass by.


    To tell you the truth, now that the mainland is in turmoil and the people of different nationalities are pouting, we should unite to deal with foreign enemies. Do you think I''m right? "Lu Yiming stops several people behind him, so he quickly switches off the topic and says with profound meaning.


    "I don''t know what Lu Shaozhu wants to say. If there is nothing really, I''ll leave," Luo Tian pretended to be confused.


    As soon as Lu Yiming opened his mouth, he thought that, as expected, these people who claim to be righteous must have heard of the Taibai grand event, so they represent the Terrans and demon clans and go to stop it. But to tell the truth, these people are really not enough to see.


    Sure enough.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I believe I have heard about the Taibai grand gathering. The people of Taigu King City are uniting with the powerful demons to divide the world equally with the Terrans and demon clans. This is a bad signal. The two clans should unite and absolutely not let them succeed. Any person with lofty ideals should stop it. This is a major event in the end of the thirty-three world."


    Jiuding Xuan The young master said indignantly, so that Luo Tian couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Looking at this person''s appearance, Luo Tian thought that a long time ago, the other side of the starry sky, those people with lofty ideals who opposed the Qing Dynasty and revived the Ming Dynasty were like a group of hot-blooded youths.


    Don''t you know what these thirty-three worlds, these people, are nothing more than a drop of water in the sea, or even a drop of water.


    "Brother Lu''s words are very good, but I have something else to do."


    "what can be more important than this matter? I don''t know how many young and powerful people of the demon race rush to Taibai city. Once they establish an alliance, I don''t know how many of the strong men of the two clans will fall. Do you really have the heart?"


    This is not Lu Yiming talking, but his woman. This woman looks at Luotian, very beautiful, but also seems to be extremely angry, the chest up and down, extremely spectacular, let Luo Tian can not help but glance at, and then moved to other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    "Well, if we want to go, we can''t go if we don''t want to. Do you want to force each other?"


    Xiao Ling stopped and couldn''t help drinking.


    "Well, this girl misunderstood me. We have no other intention. We just feel that you are upright and should contribute to our two clans of human demons. Moreover, this time, the people in Archaean city are very ambitious. Once they establish an alliance, the strong behind them will surely move out.


    According to the rules they have set up, I don''t know how many young people we have. The strong Terrans and the powerful demons will be subject to. This is what we can''t tolerate.


    What''s more, this time they establish an alliance and exchange keepsakes. Jun is a treasure. We must kill them before they meet in Taibai City, and let them fall short of success. "


    Lu Yiming looks at Xiaoling apologetically, and then explains seriously. Speaking of the last sentence, Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly, and at the same time understood why these" hot blooded youth "are so Enthusiastic.


    As expected, what they care about most is the Taigu King City and the two treasures exchanged by the powerful devil.


    Pure hot blooded people with lofty ideals are respected by the strong. Where is the world of the jungle? Maybe the young master of Jiuding Xuan had a heart of justice, but he was also thinking about the two treasures, especially the people behind him.


    "Since the Lord Lu Shaozhu is so sincerely invited, elder brother, we should not agree to come down. As just people, we should also do our part for the righteous people."


    Xiaoling said solemnly. Luo Tian looked at him speechless, and then looked at Lu Yiming: "in that case, I can go with you, but in the lower class, I''m afraid "You can''t help me."


    "hehe, brother Xiaoyao, why don''t you be polite? You know, we have a lot of righteous people, some strong people of human race, and some demon giants. As long as we destroy the alliance between the Archaean city and the devil Road, we will be a great success."


    Lu Yiming can''t help it, but his partner Chen Qiuge also nodded slightly, and some young and powerful people were behind However, it seems that Luo Tian''s participation seems to be a little cold, especially the man holding the iron flute is hostile to Luotian and others.


    "I don''t know what brother Lu is going to do? Go straight to Taikoo King City? "


    Since he decided to join, Luo Tian also showed concern.


    As long as they don''t encounter extremely terrifying figures, they still have no problem with their fighting power.


    Besides, Luotian didn''t like the Archean city and the demons. Although luotian had contacts with the real demon hall master, he didn''t like all the demons. What should be killed should be killed.


    "It''s the next strategy to rush to Taibai city. After all, by that time, the Taigu King City and the powerful demons have gathered together, and it is not easy to destroy them again.


    I have got the exact news that a group of forerunners of Taigu King City have rushed to Taibai City, but they want to pass through the ice snow ridge. We can bury them there and attack them -- "


    the young master of Jiuding Xuan said seriously.


    "Ambush on the ice and snow ridge? Just us? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning, but he knew that the leader of the Taigu King City was the henggu childe. He was definitely a strong man above level 7 spirit emperor. They were not enough to see.


    "Of course not. We are just a small group of forces. There are many righteous people who have rushed to the ice snow ridge. We believe that with our strength, we can definitely catch them all," Lu Yiming said confidently.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure the Taigu King City wants to exchange with the powerful one of the demons. Can you tell me something? What''s more, once we get this treasure, how do we deal with it? "


    Luo Tian asked casually, this is the key to the problem, he Luotian is not a good man, in addition to experience, that is to get this treasure, how can he and his own women become "hot blooded youth?"


    "Now, we have not yet worked out half of our efforts, but you are discussing how to divide up the treasures?"


    Previously, the iron flute man looked at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "Will we come to a conclusion when the treasure is in hand and we kill each other? Don''t tell me, sir, that you are purely for the sake of the two clans of human and demon. Is that too false? " Luo Tian''s response is not polite.


    "You --"


    naturally, this person will not say that it is for the sake of treasure. Although he thinks so in his heart, it is really too false to say that it is completely for the peace of the two human and demon clans.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to say that the scandal is ahead of us. We mainly want to prevent the alliance between the Taikoo King City and the devil''s road. As for the heavy treasure, who gets it is who owns it. What do you think?


    Of course, if you want to sell it to me, Jiuding Xuan will give you a reasonable price to satisfy brother Xiaoyao, "the young owner of jiudingxuan said earnestly.


    "In that case, all right."


    Luo Tian nodded and agreed, but in his heart he was wondering. The young master of Jiuding xuanshao was too enthusiastic about this matter. Although he was under the guise of a righteous person, Luo Tian always felt that this man had an ulterior purpose, and his goal, if expected, should have something to do with the treasure of Taigu King City."Lu Shaozhu, it''s late. We''ve been here for too long. Let''s go. Otherwise, we''ll miss the opportunity and regret later."


    a tall man with a copper ring on his nose and a stuffy voice, holding two golden hammers in his hand. His figure is even more powerful. His eyes are like copper bells, and he looks at Luotian''s and then says Avenue.


    "OK, let''s go"


    Lu Yiming nods, then grabs the empty hand. Suddenly, a boat appears in front of the public. It looks gorgeous and emits light energy fluctuations.


    "It''s jiudingxuan. Any treasure is covetous. If you expect it, it should be a superior artifact."


    the man holding the iron flute flattered.


    "This is my Jiuding Xuan''s stuff, not mine. It''s just for the sake of this trip. You''re welcome. Please come on. The ice snow ridge is 90 million kilometers away from here. If you only rely on your own speed, it will not only waste your physical strength, but also waste time."


    Lu Yiming smiles modestly and says politely.


    "Luotian --"


    Lin Xi was a little alert and looked at Luotian.


    "No matter what, go up," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he followed other people, with blossoms, Lin Xi and other people also entered the gorgeous boat.


    The boat is very large. There are some other caves, pavilions, clear springs and flowing water. There are some music girls who are gathering together some beautiful sounds of nature. They have a special sentiment. It can be seen that Lu Yiming is a person who pays great attention to life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the boat is too small, so I can only temporarily aggrieve you. First of all, I have to arrange other people, so I will not accompany you. When the dinner party is held, I will send someone to invite you to discuss the wine together."


    Lu Yiming first arranged Luo Tian and others into a very unique courtyard with a radius of only km, but it is very emotional and very good The place.


    "Brother Lu, please," Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    "Big brother, this is a good boat. Should we get it over here?"


    as soon as Lu Yiming, the young master of jiudingxuan, left, Xiaoling took up the idea of the boat and approached Luotian in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Lu is our friend now. We are righteous people. How can we do such shameless things? Don''t mention it in the future. Do you know?"


    Luo Tian warns Xiao Ling Dao seriously.


    "Sister Ling, don''t talk nonsense. It''s among the treasures of others, so it''s hard to be monitored."


    the blossoms are sitting there, but they are whispering to Xiaoling secretly. Now they are very mature, and they are no longer the little girl who did not know anything before.


    "So it is --"


    Xiaoling had thought that Luotian was too pretended. After listening to the words of each flower, she suddenly realized.


    "Hey, I know, it''s just a joke," Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Who among you knows about ice mountain?"


    At this time, Luo Tian asked.


    "This --" Zi Ling ER and Lin Xi looked at each other and Jun shook his head.


    "The thirty-three world is too big, even in this area, it is huge, and not every place can set foot in it. This time, the ice snow ridge is named Siyi, which should be a very cold place,"


    Zi ling''er shook her head gently and said seriously.


    "I don''t know about the ice snow ridge, but I''ve heard of Taibai City, which is said to be the city. In fact, it''s a chaotic place, located in a valley, where the wind and wind howl all the year round, and it''s extremely dark.


    The man Lu Yiming wanted to kill the Taigu King City in the middle of the way shows that this ice snow ridge is the only way for Taigu King City to go to Taibai City, "said the green lion solemnly.


    "It''s reasonable," said Luo Tian, looking at the green lion with admiration.


    "Do you think we can really kill the people of Taikoo King City?"


    At the moment, Lin Xi looked up at Luo Tian and earnestly preached.


    "If the people in Taigu city can deal with us, then they are not qualified to form any alliance with the people of the devil Road," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Then we are not in danger. Besides, this Lu Yiming can not completely believe that this man must have his own purpose, and those people may have been deceived by him," Lin Xi continued.


    "We''re just shouting and cheering. Someone will come to help us, but it''s not a good thing to get that heavy treasure. We''ve come out to experience. I have an intuition that in the future, I''ll definitely contact people in Taigu Wangcheng. It''s not a bad thing to deal with people in Taigu Wangcheng first."


    Luo Tian beamed the message to Lin Xi with a smile.


    "If you have your own opinion in your heart, you may forget everything if you see a woman." Lin Xi snorted coldly. She naturally refers to the woman of Lu Yiming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian glared at Lin Xi.


    At this time, the woman of Lu Yiming, Chen Qiuge, is really a rare beauty.


    But in front of Duoduo, ziling''er and Lin Xi, Chen Qiuge has no advantage, because which of Luotian''s four women is not worse than her.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Please go to the hall to cook wine and talk about it. We can also discuss the next plan."


    Chen Qiuge''s eyes, like autumn water, swept through the four girls. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Miss Chen, please do me a favor."


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks. Chen Qiuge nodded slightly, and then took Luo Tian and other people to walk outside.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I don''t know where you come from, what school and school you come from?"


    On the way, Chen Qiuge inquires about luotian at will. His voice is soft, like a spring running water. It sounds very comfortable.


    "Well, I''m just from a small sect. It''s not worth mentioning," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Chen Qiuge gently turns jade neck to have a look at Luotian, then turns to the past and continues to move forward.


    "Most of the friends from Yiming came from some big schools, such as the crazy iron flute, who came from the Tianyin school. Those people boast of being noble and superior.


    Jin Liancheng, who was also born in a big family, was fascinated by fossil technology, and the man who made the hammer seemed to be from the mountain. He was born with supernatural power and was extremely terrifying. His name was iron ox - "


    I don''t know whether it was intended to please him or why. On the way, Chen Qiuge told Luo Tian all the details of the people Lu Yiming had brought in.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will be careful."


    Luo Tian sincerely thanks.


    "This woman doesn''t want to seduce her big brother."


    Xiaoling followed, but she preached to Lin Xi.


    "This woman is not simple at all --"


    Lin Xi looks dignified, which is her intuition. Although she and Lu Yiming are lovers, they do not seem to be together. The specific reason is that Lin Xi can''t say, it''s just intuition.Luo Tian and Chen Qiuge chatted while walking. Soon, they arrived at a spacious temple. Although the temple was not as big as some other sects, it was set in a luxurious style, with antique flavor, delicate tea and various kinds of delicious fruits, which were put in exquisite jade plates.


    At the moment, there are many people sitting in the hall. It can be said that in addition to Luotian, the strong men whom Lu Yiming has drawn in are all coming and sitting there one by one.


    Seeing Luo Tian and others come in, many people''s eyes look over. Some are cold, some are warm, some are full of hostility.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiaoyao, please take a seat."


    seeing the arrival of Luotian, Lu Yiming stands up and greets warmly, and Chen Qiuge returns to Lu Yiming''s side.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome."


    Luo Tian bowed his hand, and then he showed no politeness to Duoduo and others, and sat down next to himself.


    "Brother Lu, it''s time to wait for a few spiritual emperors who are not even level Four. It''s really a waste of time."


    the man who used iron flute from Tianyin school was beaten back by many flowers. He was always worried. At the moment, he gave a cold look at the flowers, and said unhappily, there was a flash of resentment and a trace of heat in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s figure disappeared when he suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped him in the face. He didn''t react at all, so he was whipped away by Luotian and hit the wall of the hall directly. Even the whole boat trembled.


    "Give you one last chance. If you dare to disrespect, you will be killed. No one can protect you."


    Luo Tian has returned to his seat and said coldly.


    This skill really shocked people. A second level spirit emperor instantly attacked a fourth level spirit emperor. It seems that this strength is not weaker than Hua Tianxiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    "You dare!"


    The iron flute man from the Tianyin sect was in great distress because his teeth were broken and his mouth was spitting blood. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian would make a move immediately. He couldn''t react at all. He made a fool of himself on the spot, which made him frightened and angry.


    Although the Tianyin school is not a super big school, it is also powerful. Wherever it goes, it will be respected by people. However, it never occurred to him that the person in front of him said that he would do it, and he was unambiguous.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, please don''t be angry. Friends of Tianyin sect, please sit down. This is my jiudingxuan jade spirit blue and white pill. Please take it. It''s good for your injury.


    In addition, since we are all friends, we have the same goal. Therefore, we also hope that we can unite and not be separated again. "


    Lu Yiming gets up to fight. At the same time, an elixir with blue, white and jade dew gas flies to the iron flute man of Tianyin sect, and then says faintly.


    After all, he is the owner and comes from jiudingxuan. All these people present should give him some face. After all, the Lord is afraid of Hua Tianxiong. After all, jiudingxuan is behind him.


    Luo Tian is as if nothing has happened, sitting there quietly, Xiaoling is not polite to eat some fruit, not at all.


    The iron flute man of Tianyin sect was extremely angry, but he was in awe of Luotian''s strength. He snorted, swallowed the pill, nodded to Lu Yiming, and sat there without saying a word.


    "I''ve told you, don''t look down on the people in the world. Do you really think that people''s level is low and they have no strength? It''s beyond our means


    The man with the hammer, nose wearing earrings, at the moment, a light look at this person, casual said.


    "Savage, do you want to be against me?"


    Tianyin sent this man to look up and shout at him.


    "It''s just advice. I can''t stand up to you. After all, the overall strength of the Tianyin sect is still good."


    this fellow, known as the barbarian, grinned and showed his white teeth. He glanced at Luotian intentionally or unintentionally, and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, all right, let''s talk about business. In addition to us, there are some old strong people going to set up ambush in the ice snow ridge, and we are just assisting. In addition, the temperature of the ice snow ridge is very low, and there are snow apes around. You should be careful --"


    Lu Yiming talks freely, as if everything is under control.


    "Do you have anything else to add? Or do you have any questions? "


    Finally, Lu Yiming looks at everyone with a smile.


    "I don''t know how much brother Lu knows about Taigu King City. I''m sorry for my ignorance. I really know a little about this royal city. Please give me some advice," Luo Tian looked at Lu Yiming with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother Xiaoyao. Taigu royal city is a big family in ancient times. Only because of the development and change later, will it slowly decline.


    However, there are signs of their rise recently. They are all powerful and arrogant. They have always been hostile to our Terrans and demon clans. They think that in ancient times, the decline of their archaic royal city was caused by our Terrans and demon clans.


    Therefore, the people of Taigu royal city were extremely hostile to Terrans and demon clans. Of course, since the royal city came from ancient times, their minds were also extremely terrible. For their great cause, they would also unite with some powerful Terrans - "


    Lu Yiming knew a lot about Taigu Royal City, so he said in detail.


    "Taigu King City is much bigger than our people, and extremely ferocious. They are human beings in the ancient times. They know a lot about ancient things and master many ancient secrets. I once fought with a strong man in Taigu city. The opponent is the third level spirit emperor, but I am not the opponent!"


    At the moment, the barbarians told the truth at the moment that this man looked very sincere and honest, which made Luotian feel good for him.


    "Brother Lei Kui doesn''t have to be ambitious and destroy his own prestige. The Taigu city is not all powerful and invincible in the same realm.


    People in Taigu royal city are different from us in terms of their strength. Those who are powerful are called kings. Ordinary people have the same strength as our people. It must be a Taigu king that brother Lei Kui met last time. "


    Lu Yiming comforted him with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, the ice snow ridge is coming. We are weak. Be careful when we arrive. Lu Yiming has a secret method to protect his life. When we are with him, we will have more chances to win. This ambush, we are just helping. We must not be arrogant!"


    Luo Tian listens quietly. At this time, a voice comes over. It turns out that Lu Qiuge is the woman of Lu Yiming.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think that this woman secretly courted himself. Is this not Lu Yiming''s woman? What is the relationship between them? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a couple.


    "If you help me so much, don''t you fear brother Lu being jealous?"


    Luo Tian''s voice like a smile spread into Chen Qiuge''s knowledge of the sea.


    "He won''t, even if I sleep with you, he won''t be jealous, because he''s just -" Chen Qiuge''s voice.But before finishing, suddenly Hung''s voice made the whole boat vibrate and surprised everyone.


    "What a powerful force of ice and snow, we have arrived."


    at the moment, Lu Yiming did not panic, but said with a smile. Then he opened the treasure boat. For a moment, people appeared in the ice and snow, everywhere was a piece of white mangmangmangmangmangmangmangmangmang. The wind danced with snow and danced violently.


    "The temperature is really low --"


    after Luo Tian came out, he looked around, felt the breath of heaven and earth, and whispered to himself. Only emperor level figures could stay here. I''m afraid not even those with strong spiritual power would be frostbitten and their spiritual power would be stagnant.


    Luo Tian''s eyes glanced at the previous Chen Qiuge. He didn''t know what this girl was going to say to himself. He didn''t finish his words, but he couldn''t ask again.


    However, Luo Tian knows that there should be something wrong with the relationship between Chen Qiuge and Lu Yiming. However, it can be seen from her eyes that Chen Qiuge is deeply in love with Lu Yiming, and she does not want to go to bed with herself as she said, and Lu Yiming will not object to it.


    "Everybody, let''s go. They are there. We''ll meet in the past."


    Lu Yiming seemed very excited. He jumped into the air and swept away with Chen Qiuge towards the distance.


    "The wonderful moment is coming"


    the man with iron flute of Tianyin school looked at Luotian coldly, whispered to himself, and then quickly swept over.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid there''s a member of this bastard sect in front of you."


    ziling''er looks serious.


    "Well, they won''t do it before they kill the Taigu King City," Luo Tian said casually, and then he took the four girls to the direction of Lu Yiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    With the progress, gradually, Luotian felt a strong energy fluctuations, evil spirit soared into the sky, and there were strong Terrans.


    Sure enough, in a snow ice field, there are a large number of strong people, including five level spirit emperor, six level spirit emperor, seven level spirit emperor, and powerful demon clan.


    In addition to these strong men, there are many young strong men like Lu Yiming. They are full of righteous spirit. The so-called righteous people gather here to ambush the Taigu King City, which makes them excited.


    Among these strong men, there are nine tripod Xuan people. Luo Tian sees Lu Yiming talking to an old man, who is the spirit emperor at the top of level 6, and half of his feet step into the threshold of level 7 spirit emperor.


    There are also some young people who greet their predecessors. It seems that they are all familiar with them, or they are experts of their own sect.


    Among these people, Luotian saw the man with iron flute. At the moment, he was whispering with several old men. He didn''t know what he was talking about. However, his eyes were not frequent looking at Luotian. His eyes were a little bitter and malicious.


    "Sure enough, there are also people from the Tianyin school -"


    Luo Tian said to himself, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, because the strong members of the Tianyin school were only two level six spirit emperors, which seemed to have just been promoted.


    "There are so many little guys here. It''s good to be able to contribute to the Terrans and demon clans. It shows that you have a righteous heart. When you will, you can only be responsible for those people who are in charge of the low-level Archean city. You can''t enter the core circle. We will lead everything. Understand?"


    At this time, the strong man of a human race was the peak of the seventh level spirit emperor, which was very strong. At the moment, when he opened his mouth, all the people were quiet, but the tone of this person was a little too big.


    "Yes, we are here. You can just stand by."


    there is a woman who is full of evil spirit and speaks simply. She sweeps all the people present, and pauses on Xiaoling, Qingshi and ziling''er for a moment. After all, these three women are also demons. There is a kind of sensitive atmosphere between them, which can''t be concealed if you want to hide them.


    "If there are only these people, don''t say to ambush each other, for fear that the whole army will be annihilated."


    Luotian stood in the crowd, motionless, but secretly frowned. The people in Taigu King City are not simple, and their strength is even more terrible. Even if they can be intercepted here, how many people will die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to ambush here, you still need someone to lure the people from Taigu King City to here."


    at this time, someone said, Luo Tian''s heart sank, because the speaker was the old man of Tianyin school, but he was staring at himself with bad intentions.


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s the opinion of the people of Tianyin school? "


    The Terran strongman looked at the old man of Tianyin school and asked lightly.


    "Although this is the only place for Taigu King City, it is too big after all. It is not easy to let them enter our ambush circle. Therefore, we need someone to bait us. I heard that the people in Taigu King City are good women, so we should let them four go."


    the old man of Tianyin school reached out to Duoduo, Lin Xi and Xiaoling There are purple ling''er, eyes are flashing staring at Luo Tian, and behind him that iron flute man is very insidious, face dew sneer.


    Blossoming, Lin Xi''s face changed.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He spat out a word, and his eyes were full of murders. He was obviously taking revenge on himself and taking out his anger for his disciples.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, do you dare to talk to me like this, don''t you really want to live? " The old man didn''t think that Luo Tian dared to scold himself, and immediately cried out.


    "It''s my duty to fight against the alliance between the Archaean city and the devil''s road. Are you even willing to sacrifice? It''s clear that they are in a group with the people of Taigu King City, and everyone should be punished for it. "


    the man with iron flute jumped out at the moment and cried out, looking like a righteous Ling ran.


    "If you want to add sin, why not? Not long ago, you were disrespectful to me. I slapped you. Why? Now there are teachers and elders here. Are you strong? "


    Luo Tian coldly stares at this iron flute man to drink a way coldly, in a word.


    "You -- nonsense, when did you smoke me? Can you beat me with a little second level spirit emperor? It''s really a big mouth. Is this your excuse for pushing off? You guys, this man is a spy of Taigu King City. We ambush here, and we should not disclose it. We should kill him. "


    the man with iron flute turned red and cried out. His heart was very dangerous. He wanted to get rid of Luotian with the help of others.


    "Maniac, you don''t make things out of nothing. Brother Xiaoyao is my friend. Don''t slander him," Lu Yiming frowned deeply and whispered.


    "Yes, crazy life, you can calculate the enmity between you later, but you can''t revenge for public and private affairs. If you let the women of brother Xiaoyao go to bait, they will die. What''s your heart?" Chen Qiuge also cheered coldly.


    "Well, brother Lu, don''t look at him. Don''t think that you have a good relationship. Black can be said to be white. If this man gets involved in us, he has ulterior motives. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he will get into trouble later."The iron flute madness is angry to drink a way, have to say, this person''s acting ability is very strong, say oneself seem to have been greatly aggrieved, and Luo Tian and other people just is heinous general.


    As for other strong people, they look here and do not interfere. After all, they are only temporary teams. No one is willing to take the lead before we can find out the real reason. Even the strong people of the two clans of the human demon are looking at this place and frowning gently.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything, but his body disappeared again. In an instant, he appeared in front of the man with iron flute and reached out to fan it.


    "Boy, be bold and bold. In front of me, you dare!"


    Seeing that Luotian suddenly appeared in front of the iron flute, the old man was shocked and pressed down with one hand. After all, the other party was the sixth level spirit emperor.


    "Old man, do you dare to hurt my lord?"


    A lion roared, and a huge blue figure appeared like a mountain. A fist hit the old man. It was the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor. Seeing that Luotian was in danger, he made a move.


    "Boom --"


    the old man never dreamed that the little green lion on Xiaoling''s shoulder was so terrible that it seemed that he was still the pet of the young man.


    One was unprepared. He was hit hard on one side of his body. All of a sudden, his whole body exploded. It can be seen that the green lion''s attack was so terrible that he used all his strength to cry out, and empress Cang retreated.


    Luo Tian also slapped the crazy iron flute, but he didn''t escape. Luo Tian grabbed him again and held him by the neck, which made him blush and dyspnea. He could not use any energy in his body. His feet were off the ground and he was staring at Luotian, full of anger and fear.


    "I said, if you dare to provoke me again, you will die!"


    Luo Tian stares at this person and says word by word.


    "Boy, put him down, you dare to kill him, the sky sound party will never die!"


    Several strong men of Tianyin sect and the old man who was wounded by the green lion yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Luo Tian is not a good man and a woman, not to mention a soft persimmon. He believes in the principle that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I will.


    The Tianyin school has repeatedly challenged its own bottom line, and even tried to beat its own women''s ideas, which has violated his bottom line.


    Therefore, when he could not bear it, he did not need to bear it any more. Luo Tian controlled the crazy iron flute with the force of thunder and roared in the face of the threat of the Tianyin school.


    "If you don''t kill him, he won''t let me go? I really didn''t pay attention to it


    Luo Tian ignored the threat of the Tianyin school. He twisted his big hand and directly broke the neck of the crazy iron flute. At the same time, he patted the head of this man with his big hand, which turned his head into a rotten watermelon.


    "Soul extraction, let''s have a look at your true face."


    LUO Tianleng hum, I don''t know what method he used to absorb the mark of the crazy soul.


    This is the deepest thought of this man, which can not be concealed at all. It appears like a curtain of spirit.


    From his salivation for Duoduo and others, as well as provoking Luotian in the boat and being slapped by Luotian, he came here to discuss with the elders of this sect how to frame Luotian, etc.


    It''s clear!


    "This --"


    seeing Luo Tian exert his magic power to reveal the original shape of this crazy iron flute, many people present were shocked and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that the Tianyin sect is so dignified that it doesn''t repent after beating other women''s ideas. It even wants to frame up people with strong school leaders. It''s unreasonable to act like a righteous person."


    "yes, the Tianyin sect is just a black sheep. It''s a shame for us to get rid of the Tianyin sect With us, so sinister intentions, we are betrayed by them, do not know


    But there were a lot of hot-blooded and righteous young people on the scene, and all of a sudden they had a lot of discussions, like a frying pan.


    "Tianyin school - too much, alas!"


    The old generation of jiudingxuan also shook his head. In fact, we all know that there is a disgrace behind the general trend in the thirty-three world.


    However, such an ugly face completely exposed in front of the public is still shameful to many people. What''s more, it is a just act to prevent the people of Taigu King City from cooperating with the demon masters this time. However, this kind of thing appears more shameless of the Tianyin school.


    If you look at the Tianyin school, the strong one who just launched the attack, as well as other people, all look very ugly. They can still argue. Now, in front of the iron facts, they don''t even have a chance to sophisticate.


    "You brute, your master has trained you for many years, but I didn''t expect you to frame up your fellow disciples like this. My martial uncle has been bewitched by you. How can you convince people if you don''t use the rules?"


    The old man who started to fight Luotian before, but was stopped by the green lion, glanced at Luotian bitterly. Suddenly, Dayi lingran said, and then pointed out that, all of a sudden, the only remaining God consciousness of this crazy iron flute was killed by him, and his body died.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. If you make mistakes, you should give them a chance."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the ears of all present.


    "You have been taught!"


    This is a kind of old school. He is a good person who can''t make a face. He is a good person who takes out the old man''s face.


    Now, this sarcastic remark is used to show his compassion and magnanimity, which makes many people have a strong affection for Luotian. On the contrary, it seems that his disciples of Tianyin school are not measured, which makes the disciples of Tianyin sect feel cold.


    It can be said that Luotian''s move is more powerful than killing their Tianyin sect disciples. This is a typical heart attack skill.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you a lesson. There''s no need to kill people. I''m afraid that I don''t dare to make mistakes and kill people all the time. Alas, being in the Tianyin sect is really --"


    Xiaoling pretended and sighed, which made the anger of Tianyin sect rise.


    "It''s not right. Our Tianyin sect always has strict rules and regulations. If a disciple makes such a big mistake, he should set an example. Ladies and gentlemen, today''s incident is actually caused by the lax discipline of our Tianyin sect. If you don''t have the face to stay here again, you''ll have to restrain the disciples strictly after you go back and say goodbye!"


    The old man of the Tianyin sect glared at Luotian and Xiaoling, and led the strong men of Tianyin sect to leave here.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian''s voice rang out, and his body was in a flash. He appeared in front of him in an instant, which surprised the old man and some strong people present. Luotian''s speed was too fast.


    "At this speed, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this person."


    at the scene, a five level spirit emperor looked at Luotian with a heavy look. After all, luotian had destroyed a fourth level spirit emperor. Many people doubted whether Luotian was a second level spirit Emperor. Even those seven level spirit emperors looked at Luotian with a slightly dignified look."What do you want to do, boy? Do you still want to keep all the people of Tianyin sect? It''s really deceiving! "


    The strong man of level 6 Lingdi looked at Luotian and saw the opportunity of killing. If there was not a strong one on the spot, he would have killed Luotian, and the green lion might not be able to stop it.


    After all, they sent two level six spirit emperors to Tianyin this time. Although the other one has just been promoted, he is also the sixth level spirit emperor. In his eyes, if it is not the green lion, he can kill Luotian. Of course, this is his wishful thinking.


    "Master, I dare not!"


    Luo Tian gave a smile and then calmly said, "this time we ambushed in the ice and snow ridge to destroy the Archaean city and the alliance of evil ways. We finally got together. How can we give up halfway? Therefore, please pay attention to the overall situation


    Luo Tianyu has a long focus.


    "So powerful --"


    up to now, even Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge can''t help praising, especially when Chen Qiuge looks at Luotian, her beautiful eyes twinkle.


    She naturally guessed Luotian''s intention. Now Luotian has completely offended the Tianyin school, let alone whether the Tianyin sect will become angry or not. She secretly goes to the Taigu imperial city and borrows their hands to get rid of Luotian.


    If they are allowed to leave, they will lack a strong force here. If we use the power of Taigu city to get rid of the Tianyin sect, there will be at least one threat to Luotian for the time being.


    So in any way, Luotian will not let the Tianyin school leave.


    "Yiming, this person can pull in, with his help, you can sit firmly in the position of jiudingxuan --"


    Chen Qiuge delivers the voice to Lu Yiming.


    "Qiuge, I''m sorry for you. Even so, you still help me so --" Lu Yiming''s eyes flashed with shame.


    "Don''t say anything. I don''t regret choosing you," Chen Qiuge said, but there was a trace of dryness in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    "Hum, boy, do you want me to stay? I''m afraid you don''t have the strength yet! "


    The old man of Tianyin sect angrily exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the young man was so difficult to deal with. He wanted to leave here and settle accounts with him later. At the same time, he avoided the people in the archaic City, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Luotian.


    "Well, I can''t stop you if you want to go. I''m just a suggestion. There are so many ancestors of the Terran and demon clan who are present. Naturally, I don''t have any opinion if they let you leave."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and at the same time, he looked at several strong elders of the two clans.


    The meaning is very obvious. On the one hand, it seems that Luo Tian knows how to advance and retreat. On the other hand, Luo Tian throws this problem to them.


    At the same time, it also shows that Luo Tian respects the strong people on the spot. After all, he is not the strongest here. He can''t show too much strength. He is also a young generation. Therefore, he has done a very proper job.


    At the moment, the seven level spirit emperors and the six level spirit emperors of the Terran and demon clan looked at each other, nodded slightly to Luotian, and finally looked at the people of the Tianyin school. The strong man of the Terran said, "this little friend is right. Now it''s the time for employing people. Let''s put aside the gratitude and resentment between you for the time being, so as to prevent the Taigu King City."


    "this - well, it''s up to you I''ll leave it for the time being and fight the enemy together with you


    Some old guys of the Tianyin sect looked gloomy and uncertain. They had to promise to come down under the covetous eyes of many powerful men. However, they gnawed their teeth in their hearts, but they could only break their teeth and swallow them into their stomachs.


    "This beast is really hateful. Are we led by the nose like this?"


    The strong of Tianyin school preached secretly.


    "Don''t be impatient. This son is not simple. We should limit us with the general situation. We are afraid that we will not be able to raise our heads again in front of many forces. When we wait, we will fight against the people of the Taigu King City. We should keep an eye on this beast and take advantage of the chaos to kill this animal -"


    the old man of the Tianyin school is also the leader. At this moment, the voice is gloomy.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the other strong people secretly say yes.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, you have completely offended the Tianyin school, but you can rest assured that with me jiudingxuan, they dare not embarrass you --"


    at this moment, Chen Qiuge delivers his voice to Luotian.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chen. I don''t pay much attention to Tianyin school. If you dare to deal with me, I will make them pay the price."


    Luo Tian looks calm and whispers. He returns to the camp of young strong men and stands there quietly without saying a word. I believe that after this incident, I''m afraid that no one will ask his woman to act as bait.


    "Gentlemen, in fact, we have already sent people to inquire, and we believe that we will soon know the news of Taigu King City. At that time, please make concerted efforts to kill all the people in Taigu King City. Little friend, you should try your best."


    the strong man of the Terran glanced at the people and said slowly. Finally, he looked at Luotian and nodded his head kindly.


    Now he doesn''t regard Luotian as a second level spirit emperor. After all, he can instantly blow up level Four spirit emperor. His combat power is at least equivalent to level five spirit emperor.


    "The younger generation should do their best to advance and retreat with everyone," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well," the strong man of the Terran nodded gently, satisfied with Luotian''s performance.


    "Little friend, Taigu Wangcheng is not simple. You are Yiming''s friend. I will protect you. At that time, in the war, I will never try my best to be brave and give priority to our own safety."


    the strong ones of jiudingxuan whispered to Luotian.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll be measured," said Luo Tian.


    At this time, the strong man of the Terran gave a light grace, and saw a slight fluctuation in the void. A pale gold jade Rune appeared on his hand. The divine consciousness intruded into it and sensed the information inside, which was sent by the spy previously sent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the people of Taigu King City are coming, and we are going to set an ambush immediately.


    Remember, everything must be done according to the orders, "the strong man of the clan, the peak of the seventh level spirit emperor, is just like a leader, giving orders to the people.


    "Well, as brother Wang said, we''ll get there as soon as possible," said the strong man of jiudingxuan.


    "Let''s go." all of a sudden, they all jumped into the air and plundered towards the distance, and the strong men of Tianyin sect were also among them. These people constantly passed on the divine sense, one by one had a great intention to kill Luotian. Although they tried to cover it up, Luotian still felt it, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    With such an idea, he Luotian would like to leave all these people of the Tianyin school if possible.


    As for what is the right way and what is for the clan and demon family, Luo Tian doesn''t care much about it. Just as the Lord of the real demon Hall said, there are also heinous crimes in the human race, and there are good people in the evil way, which can not be generalized.


    And these people are so hot blooded, the most important thing is to take a fancy to the treasure of Archaean city.The distance of 300 kilometers, for these strong people, can be said to arrive in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    in the snow plains, there are many huge snow apes walking there. Seeing these strong men, they often roar and fear in their eyes. Although these snow apes are huge, their strength is not too strong. At most, they are only the level of one or two spirit emperors.


    "Hum"


    the leader of the human race hummed and pressed with his big hand. He didn''t know what magic power he used. These snow apes, as if they had been fixed, did not move, but their eyes were full of fear.


    "Stab," the strong man then rowed with one hand and tore the void. He threw the snow ape in and put it into space. Soon the world was quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m hiding in the space, waiting for the arrival of the people from the Archaean City, and then I''ll follow my orders."


    the strong man cheered coldly. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, people only feel that they are in a depressed space. The outside is like a transparent cover, but from the outside, you can''t see it at all There are a lot of strong people hiding.


    "Brother Wang''s aura space concealment is really extraordinary, good," praised a strong man.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a small skill!" The Terran strong man said at will, but in his eyes is unable to hide a trace of satisfaction.


    "Big brother, what should we do later?"


    Standing beside Luotian, the blossoms whispered in secret. She was Luotian''s woman. She had been with Luotian for a long time, so she was very clear about luotian''s nature of mind.


    "Guard against the Tianyin school, don''t be impulsive, and join the people of jiudingxuan --"


    Luo Tian answers simply.


    "But is Jiuding Xuan reliable?" The flowers are worried.


    "So far, jiudingxuan has no problem," said Luo Tian, who naturally didn''t tell Duoduo the transmission of Chen Qiuge.


    At this time, at the end of the ice mountain, suddenly the energy soared to the sky, and it was coming very fast.


    The people of Taigu city have arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    All the people in the Taigu royal city are tall and tall. They are like the king who came from Taigu. Some of them are silver armor and some are broad robes.


    And these people are all without exception, their faces are covered with a dense scale, very small, looks a little infiltration, this is the symbol of Archaean city.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many snow apes were suppressed and crawling on the ground, afraid to move, but this group of people in the Archaean city seemed to rush on the road, and did not target the snow ape.


    It was not until they passed that the mountain like pressure disappeared, which made the snow ape grow a sigh of relief, looked in awe at the direction of the Taigu King City''s departure, and then restored their momentum of being king on their side --


    "Lord Chahan, are there really strong people of human race and demon clan around here


    These people walk on the snow and ice ridge, and soon arrive at the place where Luotian and other people are ambushed. At this time, these people stop.


    Luo Tian knew a leader who was very tall, because he was not someone else. He was Chahan, the eighth level spirit emperor, who took part in the grand wedding of emperor shitianjie last time.


    At this time, an old strong man beside him said in a low voice.


    "It''s time to praise my ancient grandeur. The grindstone sent by me should not be used in vain."


    the Chahan whispered in his unique archaic City language, and the essence of his eyes flashed.


    "It seems that something is not good -"


    looking at these powerful Archean kings in the dark, Luotian suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart, and at the same time, the energy in his body starts to work.


    "Damn it, can''t it be found out? Why don''t you leave? "


    the strong people of the Terran are surprised and communicate with each other in a low voice.


    "There is only one level eight spirit emperor, and there are only a few level six spirit emperors and dozens of third level spirit emperors, which are far less than those in our side. As long as we kill this level eight spirit emperor, other people should not worry about it. Moreover, the heavy treasure used for exchange must also be on this one who is the first one."


    "yes, although we are only level seven spirit emperors, although A few of them have reached the peak, but they can be made up with secret treasures. As long as they enter our ambush circle, they have a great chance of winning -- "


    a strong man with a right path secretly said.


    "Remember, don''t have a direct battle with Taigu King City, act according to circumstances, kill that Xiaoyao and keep a firm eye on him --"


    several old men and elites of the Tianyin sect are negotiating in the void.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, please accept this --"


    LUO Tianzheng is sitting there with his knees crossed. At this time, Chen Qiuge comes to Luotian quietly.


    Luo Tian only felt a warm palm. Under the big sleeve and in the palm of his hand, Chen Qiuge put several things like buttons into it. It was cold and had a trace of fragrance. I don''t know whether it was the fragrance of this thing itself or the body fragrance of Chen Qiuge.


    "Miss Chen, this is -"


    Luo Tian is confused.


    "This is the divinity drawing symbol. I''m afraid things can''t be done well today. You should be careful to prevent the strong of Tianyin sect. I''m the elder of jiudingxuan. You just need to put a trace of divine consciousness into it. Once you encounter danger, you will be led away from here --"


    Chen Qiuge details the usage of this thing to Luotian ¡£


    "It''s really jiudingxuan. As expected, it''s very effective. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian praised him and expressed his thanks.


    "Space is single, block it for you!"


    At this time, Chahan of Taigu King City suddenly drank in Taigu Wangcheng language. Suddenly, there was a wall of ice in the distance of thousands of miles. Under the sun, there was a dazzling light.


    The layers of space, like the window layer, are broken and become a space with only a single space, but they are extremely strong. Luotian and many other strong men suddenly appear in front of the Archean King City.


    "Damn it, you found us long ago?"


    Terran and demon clan''s old generation, the strong can''t help but be surprised, can''t help but issued a roar.


    "Well, it''s just a couple of clowns. Do you want to learn from others? It''s beyond our ability. We can sacrifice our flag with your blood. Come on, Erlangs. Conquer them with your strength, let them beg for mercy, and make them cry -- "


    the head of Taikoo King City snorted coldly, his eyes gushed with killing intention, and the whole person burst out with terrible killing intention.


    "No, we are locked in this void and stripped of space. Now there is only a single space left, and there is no chance of space hiding!"


    On behalf of the strong in the right way, there are many young strong people who can not help but roar with fright. The four directions are a vast expanse of white, with ice crystal soaring into the sky, as firm as a barrier.


    After all, this is a boundary laid by the eight pole spirit emperor, and it has emptied the space level. Maybe they can rush out, but it will definitely take time. Will the people in Archaean city give them a chance?


    "Kill!"At the same time, the strong of Terran and demon clan drank at the same time, which opened the prelude of bloody war.


    "Roar -"


    the silvery white armor of several obscure Archean cities suddenly burst out and gave off a strong breath, and the realm was suddenly upgraded. Unexpectedly, from level 6 to level 7, there were four or five people.


    "No, they still have hidden strength," said the strong man who represents the right way.


    "Bang, Bang --"


    a strong man in the ancient city of the king split a human race into two parts in an instant. At the same time, a weapon like a triangular sharp edge appeared in his hand, which exuded a terrifying power. He directly split the two powerful Terran strongmen into two parts and turned into a blood mist, which was extremely bloody.


    "Kill them all, not one of them!"


    Chahan of Taigu city said coldly, and then strode toward the strong man of the human race.


    "Kill him together, otherwise, none of us can escape."


    the strong man of the Terran, together with the powerful demon clan and several seven level spirit emperors, killed the Chahan with powerful weapons and secret arts, which made us crazy.


    However, this Chahan was very terrifying, and his every move was full of archaic toughness and hegemony. He beat back a seven level spirit emperor with one punch, and made him retrogressive and vomit blood.


    "The blood wolf swallows the sun,"


    the female demon roars, her eyes are red, and she screams up to the sky. She turns into a huge blood wolf and swallows it to Chahan.


    "beyond her ability"


    cha Han Leng hum, holding the sky in big hands, she shakes her body and takes pictures of the blood wolf behind her back.


    "Click! Howling -- "


    this powerful blood wolf of level seven spirit emperor, incarnated as her most powerful attack form, was unable to stand the attack of the other party. The waist bone was suddenly broken by Chahan, and the whole body almost broke into two pieces. She quickly retreated and recovered her human form. She was bleeding heavily and her face was pale. Her eyes were staring at Chahan and her eyes flashed An incredible look.


    Chahan''s strength was beyond her imagination, which could not be overcome by several seven level spirit emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "Boom, ah, no --"


    a strong man of the archaic city tore a young strong man of his own race with his hands. Before his death, his terrible scalp numbing cry shook the hearts of all the people present.


    "Damn it, who on earth has gone away to reveal the news? A good ambush turned out to be a direct confrontation with the enemy. "


    the Tianyin sect lost two young strong men one after another. The old man who had previously attacked Luotian was extremely angry, but his attention was always focused on Luotian''s side, trying to kill Luotian in the chaos, but he never had a chance.


    "Elder, can the barrier be broken?"


    At the moment, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge are also covered with blood and suffered some injuries. Just now they also exchanged hands with some young strong men in Taigu and were killed by them. At the moment, they gathered in front of the elder of jiudingxuan and asked eagerly.


    "This is the barrier laid down by the eighth level spirit emperor. I can break it, but it takes time, but they should not give us time. Moreover, our speed is a treasure of magic sun, which is isolated from the outside world and can not be stimulated!"


    The old man of nine tripod Xuan said solemnly.


    Just now, he killed two four level spirit emperors of Taigu five cities. However, he was injured by a strong man in the same realm. There was a big hole in his chest, which was a bit terrible.


    "What should I do?"


    It seems that Lu Yiming, who has always been free and easy, has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Don''t lie. Wait for another chance. Don''t worry. I will bring you out and I will bring you back."


    the elder looked at the huge battlefield with a dignified look. When the time came, there were energy fluctuations and cries. Some were the strongmen of the Archaean City, and some of the Terrans and demon clans. However, the number of falls was far higher than that of the Taigu King City It''s a one-sided situation.


    "The reincarnation of the heavens --"


    Luotian is in the middle of the young strong men. He secretly inspires nine times the combat power, holds the magic weapon and the golden sword of the divine realm, and opens and closes widely, injuring his opponent from time to time.


    Although he is the second level spirit emperor, there are still many strong Terrans and demons to challenge.


    Therefore, Luotian didn''t want to attract the attention of Taigu King City, especially NACHA Khan, who had been to the Chahan Kingdom and was definitely connected with emperor Zun, so Luotian didn''t want him to notice himself.


    In addition, Luotian also needs to take care of Duoduo, Lin Xi, Xiaoling and ziling''er. The strength of these four women is not weak. However, in front of the people in the powerful Archean City, they can only join hands to defend and attack each other.


    The four women formed a relatively strong defense, and Luotian secretly told the four girls not to do their best, but to leave room for defense, so as to prevent other people.


    The only one who didn''t make a move was the green lion, who had been on Xiaoling''s shoulder and was responsible for receiving and taking care of her in the dark.


    In addition to the four girls, Luo Tian has been paying close attention to the people of the Tianyin sect. These people are covetous to him and wait for the opportunity to attack.


    "Roar -"


    a seven level strong man roared repeatedly, and he did not know what secret method he used. He was so powerful that his realm suddenly reached the level 8 spirit state cultivation. His hair was dishevelled and he was extremely terrible.


    "If you use Shouyuan''s secret method, it''s not my opponent. After all, it''s not your own cultivation that you can''t control even if you use the secret method of Shouyuan. After all, it''s not your own cultivation that you can''t control at all."


    Chahan''s eyes are expressionless, just like Archaean gods. Countless archaic scenes appear under the pressure of big hands. They are also the peak period of Taigu King City To dominate the world is omnipotent.


    "Boom, boom, click,"


    under the strong oppression, this powerful Terran who promoted the realm of ascension used his towering fighting skills to fight against the eight level Lingdi Chahan.


    However, it was this Chahan who said that he just forced to use secret methods to enhance his realm. He was not his opponent at all. His whole body was cracked like a spider''s web. His eyes, nostrils and ears were bleeding. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    the strong man of the Terran knew that at the last moment, he roared, his hands moved quickly, and the energy of heaven and earth surged. He used his body as a guide to strengthen his fighting skills. His breath soared into the sky, and he made a move to make the world tremble and blow over chakhan.


    Chahan''s look finally dignified, a large hand full of scales slowly raised, like an archaic sky, to the attack of this Terran strongman was met.


    "Boom -"


    the whole barrier of thousands of miles erupted a strong vibration. Although the single lane space was extremely solid, it was like a wave of water, rippling layers of ripples.


    Although the Terran strongman used secret methods and strong fighting skills, he was still not the opponent of this Khan. His whole body suddenly exploded into a mist of blood, and only God consciousness managed to escape."The strength is good, but still not good, kill them all!"


    Chahan looked slightly dignified, and a big hand full of scales hidden in his big sleeve overflowed blood and trembled constantly. Although this blow made the top man of level 7 spirit emperor who was promoted to level 8 spirit emperor by secret method into blood mist, he was also injured and injured some sources.


    "Well, find a way to break this barrier, otherwise, none of us can get out!"


    Several seven level spirit emperors rushed over to collect the divine consciousness of the strong man of the human race, and at the same time cried out.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that an eight level spirit emperor has great powers, and the barriers laid down by him are extremely strong. However, it is not impossible to say that no one can break them.


    But the other side does not give them a chance, in the face of the fierce killing of Taigu King City, Luotian they this person, can only fight desperately.


    With the seven level spirit emperor being smashed, the fighting power of the strong men of the two clans was greatly reduced, and it was more and more difficult.


    And the young strong people don''t know how much fell, on the white ice field, everywhere is bloody, bloody, blood washed to the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the moment, some Archean strongmen attack Lin Xi. At the same time, many others attack Xiaoling. Ziling''er has many flowers. They want to break the defensive array composed of four women.


    Lin Xi was confronted by a strong man at the top of the four levels of Taigu King City. He had a boxing like thing in his hand, which unexpectedly destroyed Lin Xi''s qingluan hall.


    The master of qingluan hall followed Lin Xi for so long, and later he was sacrificed and refined by Lin Xi in the void world. After all, it was the item of qingluan, who was the strong one in spirit respect. Therefore, with the help of this powerful Archean strongman, which was equivalent to a divine boxing set, it finally broke down and completed its mission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "I see who can save you!"


    The powerful man of the ancient city, the fist set on his hand, broke out a terrible energy wave, smashed the qingluan hall with one blow, and without reducing the situation, he blasted away at Lin Xi to kill Lin Xi.


    "Dare you


    Luo Tian drank, and the heaven and earth started in an instant. He held the golden sword in the divine region. His fighting power was stimulated. Many powerful fighting skills were integrated together. He blessed the golden sword. The golden sword hummed, cut through the sky, cut through the heaven and earth, and cut him down.


    "Hum, a little second level spirit emperor dares to rescue people! Why


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian, we can feel the realm of Luotian. This ancient strongman is the spirit emperor of five levels of Lingfeng. We can''t help but snort.


    However, when Luotian''s golden sword fell, his face changed greatly. He clearly felt his incomparable fighting power. He was shocked. A big hand full of scales suddenly enlarged, and the boxing set was even more powerful. We should grasp Luotian''s golden sword.


    "Be careful, don''t pick it up."


    seeing this scene, the seventh level spirit emperor in the Archaean King City was surprised and cried out in a hurry.


    Generally, the battlefield of level 67 spirit emperor was not participated by such villains as level 3 and 4. Therefore, they were only the strong masters of the two clans of human demons, and did not pay attention to some young strong ones.


    For them, these young strong men who came here are just the tools for the young strong men in their ancient imperial city. The seven level spirit Emperor just casually left here and found out that Luotian was unusual, which made a warning.


    But it was too late, Luo Tian''s golden knife was cut off, and the man''s boxing set fell apart, just like the qingluan hall he had broken.


    However, this is just the beginning. Luotian''s golden sword continues to fall, and directly splits the strongman of the archaic King City in two at once. The blood is stained with the void, and the meat is flying in disorder. In the ice and snow, it looks very dazzling. The scattered silver armor is more dazzling.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Luotian''s abnormal combat power finally attracted the attention of the Taigu King City''s high-level officials. The Khan''s eyes also looked over, and could not help but feel a little stunned.


    "You? It''s really unexpected that you have broken the heaven and lived to this day. "


    Chahan said indifferently. He put the divine consciousness to the maximum and observed the situation around him. He knew the identity of Luotian.


    "You know it''s me and you don''t want to get out of here with you? Do you really want to be wiped out? "


    Luo Tian stood with a golden sword and looked at Chahan fearlessly.


    He just wanted to fish in troubled waters and not reveal his identity. However, Chahan noticed himself, but it was sooner or later, because there were too many strong people from the two clans, especially the young ones, who fell down. Finally, Chahan would pay attention to himself.


    "Boy, you don''t have to cheat me. I''ve heard that Jiao Jie has already abandoned you like shoes. It''s because the jade comb master brought you your woman, who is also the successor of Jiaojie. Now you are too busy to help you, and no one will come to save you.


    Just in time, killing you can be regarded as a favor for brother dizun. Everyone should listen to the order, make a quick decision, and kill all of them. Even if there are strong people behind them, it is no use. "


    Chahan was not frightened by Luotian and drank coldly.


    "Yes, kill!"


    All of a sudden, the power of Taigu city suddenly broke out a terrible energy wave, and many young strong men killed Luotian.


    "Isn''t he carefree? It''s a young man named Luotian who broke through the heaven and was taken away by Jiao Jie and Yu Shu''s masters -- "


    at the moment, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge, not far away, looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s stop him. You break through the barrier and rush out to gather more strong people to avenge us."


    the strong men of the Terran clan drank a lot, and the powerful people of the demon clan were seriously injured. At the moment, they were fierce and powerful, because they were watched by Chahan and knew they could not escape.


    "Break through barriers? They don''t have a chance. Kill


    Several seven level spirit emperors of Taigu City killed several powerful five level and six level spirit emperors of the Terran and demon clan, and their momentum was totally one-sided.


    "Children, you are ready. I''ll break through the barriers. You must find a way to escape and gather the powerful forces of jiudingxuan to kill all the people in the ancient imperial city."


    the strong one in jiudingxuan flashed a crazy look in his eyes, and fiercely fought a strong one in the Taigu King City, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and shouting.


    "Elder, don''t do it," Lu Yiming seemed to know what the old man was going to do. He couldn''t help but shout in grief.


    "Boom and boom"


    "boom and boom --"


    at the moment, Luotian attracted a large number of young and powerful people in the ancient city of the king. Seeing many people approaching, Luotian protected the four girls, such as Duoduo, behind him, with a look of indifference. The divine sense locked them in. With a cold hum and a flick of fingers, a dozen things like marbles popped out, Each is like a compressed universe.The universe bomb, Luotian used this card.


    If it is in peacetime, the space bomb is really useless, because as long as the other party tears the void and conducts the empty energy guidance, it will transfer the energy, and can not achieve the purpose of really hurting people, unless it is unexpected.


    But now it is not the same. Chahan, the strong man of the archaic City, blocked the void, and even more in order to prevent them from escaping, stripping the void, leaving only a single empty space.


    They can''t walk through the void, and these ancient strongmen can''t go through it, which means that they are exposed in this space and have nowhere to hide. Therefore, Luotian sees the opportunity and uses the cosmic bomb.


    This time, the young strong men in Taigu city suffered heavy losses. More than ten people were directly killed, including the third level spirit emperor, the fourth level spirit emperor, and even the fifth level spirit emperor.


    It can be said that nearly one-third of the battle power of Taigu King City was weakened. However, this was only a low-level combat force. However, those six or eight level spirit emperors were not affected.


    "Bastard, everyone''s life in Taigu King City is extremely precious. You dare to kill so many people, and you can''t be spared if you die ten thousand times."


    the strong man of Taigu King City was angry, and a seven level spirit emperor killed Luotian.


    "Little friend, I''ll come. You''ll blow up the barrier and take them out."


    the strong man of jiudingxuan took the shot and blocked the strong one for Luotian. Luo Tian nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. In an instant, he took four girls, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge to the edge of the barrier.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, are you sure to blow it up?" Lu Yiming looks at Luo Tian, but his eyes are full of hope.


    "Almost, after all, it was arranged by the eight level spirit emperor in a hurry," said Luo Tian with a dignified look at the moment.


    But at the moment, behind them, there are a lot of people burst into the blood fog again, and the strong man of jiudingxuan is also fighting with blood. He has fought against each other''s two big seven level spirit emperors and will fall at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. After a while, a cosmic bomb appeared again. It was very big, like the size of a human head. It was held in his hand, heavy and full of a kind of violent power.


    "Go"


    Luotian drinks, this huge sky bomb, like lightning, hurls at the barrier.


    "Burst," Luo Tian drank softly.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, the world was shaken violently. The energy barrier under the eighth level Lingdi was exploded by Luotian. The whole heaven and earth suddenly restored the brightness, the space breath poured in, and the multi-level overlapping space was restored again.


    "Rut, fast track,"


    the strong drink and see the hope.


    "Boy, I underestimated you, but then what? You can''t escape from it either."


    at the moment, Taigu King City, the most powerful spirit emperor, has solved several powerful opponents. He looked at Luotian and said coldly. At the same time, a big hand full of scales pressed down on Luotian.


    An eight level spirit emperor personally hands on a second level spirit emperor, and the space is shrouded, just like the ancient god mountain.


    "Spell it


    Luotian drinks wildly, and the spiritual power in his body runs wildly. His hands are interlaced, and he evolves powerful combat skills.


    The appearance of each flower is more dignified than before, and the sound of the sound is ringing. A huge lotus flower appears to fight against the eight level spirit emperor.


    "And me Lin Xi drank and hit his best shot.


    "Together


    Zi ling''er, Xiao Ling, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge all drink together, but they are already seriously injured. When they arrive from afar, the barbarian hesitates in his eyes and joins in to fight against the big hand of covering the sky.


    eight people fight at the same time to fight against a level 8 spirit emperor.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian, Duoduo and other four women, Lu Yiming, Shaanxi Qiuge, barbarians, at the same time, spit blood and regress. All of them can''t compete with an eight level spirit emperor. After all, the gap of realm is too big.


    "Boy, take your life. Are you today? Friends of Taikoo King City, we are willing to cooperate with you


    At this time, a big drink, two powerful figures, crazy to kill Luo Tian, not others, is actually the strong voice of heaven.


    All the young strong men of the Tianyin school have fallen. Even the old strong ones, they have also lost several people. Only these two six level spirit emperors have been hiding their strength in secret. At this time, they still want to deal with Luotian, and even more, they have to rebel in front of the Archean King City.


    Luo Tian and others are seriously injured, but these two people are falling into the trap. It can be said that the opportunity will bring benefits.


    "Tianyin sect, you are so despicable."


    seeing that Tianyin sect suddenly attacked Luotian, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge immediately roared.


    However, under Chahan''s attack, although they jointly blocked the attack, they were also seriously injured. For a time, they were unable to help Luotian, and Duoduo several people were also the same.


    "Waiting for you all the time?"


    Luo Tian, who had been injured, suddenly burst into a dazzling light in his eyes. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changed. At the same time, a blue figure appeared, which was extremely fast. It was the green lion that Luo Tian had collected and rushed to one of the six level spirit emperors. Luo Tian was on the other.


    "Boy, even if you can jump over the level to challenge, a lion can only hold us back. You are seriously injured now. I see who can save you and dare to fight against our Tianyin sect. Today is your death time."


    the old man of Tianyin sect, who was ready to fight Luotian, looks ferocious at the moment, accumulates all his strength and takes a slap at Luotian, We should take advantage of Luotian''s illness and take its life.


    "Idiot!"


    Looking at the man who had been injured, he was forced to enhance his strength. It was as if the voice of heaven was shaking. It was as if he had collected the most terrible temperament in the world and blew it at Luotian.


    Luotian is not afraid of it. He has his own unique research on temperament. Moreover, the blossoming is based on the sound. Therefore, the other party''s Tianyin palm has little influence on Luotian.


    "Nine turns, one, two, three, four turns!"


    Luotian drank violently. In this instant, he made nine turns and four turns in succession. The terrifying energy superposed rapidly, and one wave was higher than the other.


    "This -"


    seeing that Luotian could still play such a powerful war skill, not only Lu Yiming and even the strong men of Taigu King City were shocked.


    "It turns out that he still has some reservations and has been on guard against the Tianyin school -"


    Chen Qiuge looks at the cold and resolute man and exclaims.


    "You have been on guard against me all the time."


    from the terrible energy center, the strong man of Tianyin sect was angry and unwilling. Then, his whole body was torn apart and was directly hit by Luotian.


    "Zheng!"


    At the same time, the blossoms also made a clank sound and went straight into the sky, like a sound wave arrow, which directly broke through the scattered divine consciousness of the strong man of the Tianyin school, broke the sound with the sound, and directly killed it."Roar --"


    here, the green lion is fighting against another old man of Tianyin school, and is in an advantage. However, if he wants to kill the other party at one stroke, it can not be completed in a short time.


    "Good, good, I''m a little interested in your fighting skills. Kneel down and be my slave, I''ll spare your life."


    Chahan of Taigu King City, looking at Luotian in surprise, said faintly. At the same time, the void strides forward, and Luotian will die as long as he doesn''t follow.


    "Little Lord, what are you waiting for? Activate the sun, take them away, quick!"


    At the moment, the old man of jiudingxuan was dishevelled and covered with blood, and his body was almost damaged. A streamer flew to Lu Yiming. At the same time, he cried out. His body shape was more than a flash and stopped in front of Chahan.


    "If you want to die, you will be satisfied."


    Chahan looked at the old man indifferently and shook his head at will.


    "Little friend, I hope to help the little Lord in the future, and my eyes will be dim when I die."


    finally, the old man turns and looks at Luotian with a happy smile. At the same time, he rushes towards Chahan, and the energy in his body begins to reverse.


    "Don''t hurry up the magic sun!"


    Chen Qiuge is very calm at the moment, knowing that the old man of jiudingxuan is fighting for the last time for them.


    "Elder --"


    Lu Yiming''s eyes are red at the moment, but his mind is also electric. At the same time, a triangular object in his hand is magnified in an instant, and a dazzling light bursts out.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, come in quickly."


    Chen Qiuge was eager to convey the sound. Luo Tian and several women looked at each other, and at the same time, it urged them to disappear into the illusory sun and plunder them towards the distance, along with the green lion and barbarian.


    "Bang -"


    behind them, there was a burst of earth shaking energy explosion. The old man of jiudingxuan, the seventh level spirit emperor, exchanged the hope of escape for them at the cost of self explosion.


    "Asshole!"


    Chahan''s big hand grasped into the void, and he did not know how far it extended. However, he still failed to catch the artifact of jiudingxuan, which was out of his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    "Asshole!"


    Chahan of the Taigu King City, the eight most powerful one, caught and photographed repeatedly in the void. However, he could not grasp the magic sun of jiudingxuan, and was broken through the void and escaped.


    "A group of rats who can''t help themselves dare to intercept us. They hit stones with eggs!"


    In the eyes, it''s very cold, and it''s like a big, cold and mysterious person.


    Under him, there were blood and bones everywhere. The bloody face melted the hard ice snowflakes under the ground, which was completely dyed red by blood. The ambush and sneak attack of the strong men of the two clans of the human demon ended in failure.


    "My Lord!"


    The strong man behind Chahan stepped forward, and looked at the only survivor in the battle field of the two clans, the elder of Tianyin sect who had fought with the mad lion.


    Although he was the sixth level spirit emperor, he was seriously injured. Standing there alone, he was disordered in the blood. His legs were trembling. He looked at the Khan, and the smile that he wanted to please was worse than crying.


    He didn''t know his fate at the next moment, because he didn''t know about Archaean City, betrayed on the battlefield, and didn''t know whether the other party could accommodate him.


    "Keep going, business matters!"


    Chahan said faintly.


    "But what about this man? It''s impossible to rely on this person. It''s better to kill him directly. What I hate most in Taigu city is this kind of person! "


    A seven level spirit emperor looked at the strong man of Tianyin school and snorted scornfully.


    The strong man of the Tianyin school, the sixth level spirit emperor, is so desperate that he kneels on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me. The Tianyin sect is willing to submit to the Taigu King City and give priority to you. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    In order to live, he could give up his dignity. He knelt down at Chahan''s feet and begged bitterly.


    "If you don''t have backbone, you will be a strong man of human race."


    the seventh level spirit emperor despised him and hummed coldly.


    "This is a good thing. The Terrans and Demons should also decline. This is a good opportunity for my archaic kings to pout. When I wake up, this world will be ours!"


    Chahan whispered quietly, and his eyes were full of strong confidence. They were the young generation of Taigu King City. This time, they joined some powerful demons to test the water, to test the reaction and strength of the two clans.


    The first World War gave him a message, that is, the two clans of human and demon were not as powerful as they had imagined. At the same time, they were not as powerful as they thought. They were just like the people in front of them. They were willing to do anything in order to survive.


    "Do you really want to be my slave?"


    Chahan bowed his head and looked down at the six level Lingdi strong man of the Tianyin school like a dog, and said without expression.


    "Yes -"


    the sixth level spirit Emperor didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the inspection Khan, deeply lowered his head, and his body was shaking. He knew that his life and death were controlled by the other party''s thoughts.


    "Don''t you take the initiative to release your divine consciousness and establish a master-slave contract with me?"


    Chahan said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing the sound of nature, the strong man of level 6 Lingdi was not ashamed. On the contrary, he left a big stone in his heart. After all, he could live. In addition, he also had strong masters in Tianyin sect. If he had a chance to go back, he would not be able to break the contract.


    With their heads down, the strong man of the Tianyin school obediently released his divine consciousness, like a few strings, Ding Dong. They are worthy of the Tianyin school. They have a deep knowledge of temperament, which has gone deep into the bone marrow and divine consciousness.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Chahan nodded, without hesitation, and established a mind God contract with this person. The strong man of Tianyin school only felt the sound of his mind, and a powerful idea controlled him. At the same time, his sect, skills, experience and so on were all acquired by the other party.


    "Fortunately, this talent is the eight pole spirit emperor. He doesn''t know what is deep in my soul."


    the six level spirit emperor, who is extremely pious on the surface, is surging in the depth of his divine sense.


    "Well, you go back and report to me the news of the two clans of human and demons at any time."


    looking at the strong man of Tianyin sect, Chahan''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible look, and said faintly.


    "Yes, master," said the strong man of Tianyin sect devoutly. Then he stood up and stepped back two steps. Then he turned around and tore the void away.


    "My Lord, although the level six spirit emperor has good strength, there is no need for such figures -"


    among the seven level spirit emperors under his command, one of them did not understand.


    "Do you think I really lack slaves?"


    Chahan could not help but snorted coldly, and then said: "this man is a coward, and will surely publicize the terrible strength of our ancient city. This will cause some panic to the Terrans and can play a preemptive effect. Remember, conquering Terrans and demon clans sometimes does not need to rely on force completely."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The people under him admire way."Of course, this is not the main thing. There are many strong people in the two clans of human and demon, such as Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie, and the master of jade comb. The identity of the fleeing little guy is not simple. We can''t compete with the characters behind him.


    Just now, the Tianyin faction also took action against Luotian during the crisis. This shows that the Tianyin school and that Luotian have a lot of grudges. If you don''t let him go, how can the Tianyin party pay Luotian? "


    Chahan said faintly.


    "So it is. No wonder that even the king of Archaea boasted of his incomparable wisdom and let you take full responsibility for all the current affairs of Taikoo King City!"


    I admire him more.


    "Well, let''s go, Taibai City,"


    finally, Cha Han said faintly, and finally took a look at the battlefield. It was extremely bleak here. The atmosphere of the battlefield was extremely strong and bloody. The corpses were scattered on the ground, just like the Shura battlefield. Some snow apes in the distance were crawling there, shivering and afraid to approach.


    "Yes, my Lord," the strong men of


    cheered in unison. Then a group of people left here, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, finally escaped."


    far away from the ice capped mountains, a round of treasure like a triangle shape cuts through the sky and lands in a hidden place. It is the illusory sun inspired by Lu Yiming.


    At the moment, Lu Yiming coughs up blood, looks pale, and his consciousness is a little lax. After all, this illusory sun is a treasure of flying, which consumes energy. In order to escape the pursuit of the Archaean City, he did his best.


    "Yiming, are you all right?"


    Chen Qiuge asked with concern.


    "Brother Lu, thank you. Without you, we are afraid we will not be able to get out," Luo Tian said politely.


    "I''m ok," Lu Yiming looked at her woman, then looked at Luo Tian and said with a bitter smile: "now I should call you brother Luo. Brother Luo''s strength is amazing, and he can''t be quantified by ordinary state. He can come out of the world of split heaven. For these people, what is it? I''m a little too big for Jiuding Xuan."


    "brother Lu is polite. Anyway, Luotian is in debt Luo Tian seriously said that he had some cards, but he had to pay a price to escape from Chahan. However, since Lu Yiming said so, Luotian would not explain in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    After half a day''s recovery, Lu Yiming finally regained most of his strength and stood up.


    "I don''t know if brother Luo has any plans. Will he still go to Taigu King City?"


    Lu Yiming looks at Luo Tian and asks earnestly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "forget it, with our current strength, we can''t stop the combination of the two forces of Taigu city and the devil''s road. It''s not my Luotian''s style to do the death with a cavity of blood."


    "cough"


    Lu Yiming blushed, and said with some embarrassment: "brother Luo, I''ll tell you the truth It''s also against the combination of the ancient city and the devil''s road, but from my heart, it''s because the treasure of the Taigu King City is of great significance to my Jiuding Xuan. Therefore, if it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have gone at all. "


    Lu Yiming was quite honest and told Luo Tian the truth.


    "You jiudingxuan is too selfish. For your own sake, you even incited so many people to die."


    Lin Xi hummed a little unhappily, which made Lu Yiming feel embarrassed.


    "This girl, in fact, this incident was not initiated by jiudingxuan, but by the two great masters of the Terran and demon clans. They want to think about that treasure. I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to fight for it."


    Chen Qiuge seriously corrected Lin Xi''s words.


    "In this case, what is the right way, what is the great righteousness, what is to prevent the combination of the ancient city and the devil way, why not stop the evil way, but to stop the Archaean City, all because of the treasure."


    ziling''er coldly looks at Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge, which makes their looks a little embarrassed.


    "What kind of treasure is that important to you? Let''s talk about it and let us have a long insight, "Xiao Ling asked, blinking at the moment.


    "This --"


    hearing this, Lu Yiming couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She looked at Chen Qiuge and nodded slightly. Then Lu Yiming looked a little dignified, and then she said, "everyone, actually, Lu Mou should not hide this from you, because it is very related. This treasure is said to be an immortal treasure."


    "Xianzhen?" When they heard this, they couldn''t help but stay. Luo Tian frowned and looked at Lu Yiming: "is this a fairyland thing?"


    Lu Yiming said with a wry smile: "I really don''t know. It''s said that it was born under the immortal gate in legend. It''s amazing.


    Not to mention the fairyland, even the legendary Zhixian gate has not been seen by very few people. It has been said that only powerful people can see it, and then they can become immortals if they feel under it. "


    finally, Lu Yiming looks a little yearning.


    "The thing born under the immortal gate -" Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, Yiming is the minor leader of jiudingxuan, but jiudingxuan is a general trend with complicated and abnormal internal structure. His position is not stable. This time, together with Qi Changlao, they want to get the Xianzhen and give it to jiudingxuan, so as to improve his status."


    Chen Qiuge finally tells the truth.


    "Pity Qi Changlao. If I had known that, I would not have come."


    Qi Changlao, the peak figure of the seven level spirit emperor, finally did not hesitate to commit suicide to stop Chahan, so as to give them time to escape. When talking about Qi Changlao, Lu Yiming looked sad and angry. When he was in jiudingxuan, sometimes he could not help it.


    "Brother Luo, would you like to go to Jiuding for a talk?" Chen Qiuge longed to see Luo Tiandao.


    "Elder Qi sacrificed himself to wait for us to escape. Before leaving, he also expected me to help brother Lu, but I was weak. I was afraid that I would disappoint brother Lu."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and gently shook his head.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lu Yiming''s expression is somewhat gloomy, and Chen Qiuge''s face is also a little disappointed. They look at each other and shake their heads impatiently.


    "In this case, brother Luo, I still regard you as a friend. I hope you have time to visit jiudingxuan. This is a big event. We have to rush back to jiudingxuan to report the situation."


    finally, Lu Yiming solemnly said.


    "I don''t know how far away it is from jiudingxuan?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Not far, only less than 3000 Li," Lu Yiming said in a hurry after hearing Luo Tian''s words.


    "I need to buy some pills and equipment. Do you have Jiuding Xuan?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, yes, I have everything in Jiuding Xuan. Where brother Luo talks about and what you don''t buy, I''ll only take it if Luotian needs it," Lu Yiming said with a grin.


    "Big brother --"


    the flowers came forward, some hesitation.


    "It''s OK. It won''t take long," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    Now he has offended such powerful forces as the Tianyin school, the chaotic Tianzong and the split heaven world. Luotian also needs to pull in some powerful forces.


    There is no doubt that jiudingxuan is a powerful ally. Moreover, jiudingxuan, which is rich in pills, materials and weapons, has made a lot of friends. It is good for xiaoyaomen to be able to attract jiudingxuan."Ha ha, brother Luo, please. On the way, we''ll tell you more about the situation of jiudingxuan. At the same time, you make a list of what you need. When jiudingxuan arrives, I''ll send someone to get it," Lu Yiming said impatiently.


    "Brother Lu, don''t get me wrong. I''ll pay for the pills at the price. I won''t take them for nothing. Otherwise, I''ll go back now," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t misunderstand. Yiming just wants to express his thanks," Chen Qiuge said softly to Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    the women in the back, such as Xiaoling and Lin Xi, are not happy. They always feel that Luotian''s entry into jiudingxuan has something to do with this woman.


    Only the green lion on Xiaoling''s shoulder looked at Luotian, and he was somewhat grateful. Because Luotian promised him to enter the Jiuding xuanhui to get him a lot of animal pills. He needed to be promoted, and the energy of animal pills was his best tonic.


    "Jiuding xuanyiming is a little master, but not long ago, Yiming''s father went to explore a relic, but he never came back. Now, in Jiuding xuannei, he is very supportive of several other people. If Yiming doesn''t make some achievements, he may be -"


    on the way, Chen Qiuge and Luo Tian walk side by side and tell the details about Jiuding Xuan in a low voice Lotian.


    "If possible, sometimes I really want to be a free man. My heart is very tired, but for the sake of my father, I must persist," Lu Yiming quietly listened to Chen Qiuge''s details, and finally gave a wry smile to look at Luo Tiandao.


    Luo Tian sighs softly. Naturally, he understands the cruelty of intrigue in a big power. Since he has decided to help Lu Yiming, he has to help solve the troubles of jiudingxuan. Only when jiudingxuan is really in Lu Yiming''s hands can jiudingxuan play a role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Nine tripod Xuan is also a big force, among which there are many strong ones. Luo Tian doesn''t think that he can help Lu Yiming to turn the tide.


    However, he is used to the struggle of many forces. Luotian can help Lu Yiming to think of ways to stabilize his position. This is enough. If he wants to find a master, Chen Qiuge will not be optimistic about himself, although his strength is not too weak.


    "Jiudingxuan is mainly made of pills and refining utensils. However, great achievements have been made in these two aspects. I usually make friends with some big forces and have a lot of business with them --"


    soon, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge took Luo Tian and others to jiudingxuan, which is a big city. Luotian found that there are the most danyao and danyao stores here, Among them, people come and go in an endless stream, and the business is excellent.


    Walking in a broad street, Lu Yiming introduces Luo Tian.


    "I''ve met Shaozhu and Miss Chen,"


    a team of armor guards came to meet us. Each of them had a strong breath. The leader''s strength reached the peak of the third level spirit emperor. Seeing Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge, they hesitated for a moment and came to see him.


    However, Luo Tian can see that this man is obviously dealing with it, and there is no real respect in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s hard work. I don''t know where the horse captain is going. He''s in such a hurry."


    Lu Yiming regained his identity as a little master. He stood with his hands on his back. He had some dignity and asked lightly.


    "This -- dare not hide it from the young master, Yao Zong ordered us to rush to baishoufang and change our defense there."


    the man, known as the horse team leader, blinked his eyes and replied truthfully.


    "Yao Zong''s order, Baishou square changed its defense?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yiming looked gloomy.


    "Yao Zong is so brave. The defense work of Baishou defense is entirely in the charge of the young master. What qualifications does he have to order you? You are the person of jiudingxuan, not his medicine master. Yiming is still the young master now. He is responsible for jiudingxuan. Do you understand? "


    Lu Yiming did not speak, but Chen Qiuge said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, but --"


    "baishoufang did not change its guard, and told Yao Zong that the little master had returned and asked him to come to him for something," Chen Qiuge said.


    "This is"


    the leader of the horse team was reprimanded by Chen Qiuge. He looked at Lu Yiming with a gloomy face, bowed his head and said yes, and then took people back.


    "In this way, it depends on the medicine department," Lu Yiming said with a bitter smile as soon as these people left.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Sooner or later, if you step back, they will go further. Since Lord Xuan left, this medicine school has gone too far and has not paid attention to you. If you don''t fight back, jiudingxuan will be swallowed by him sooner or later, and then you, the little Lord, will be dead in name and substance."


    Chen Qiuge said solemnly.


    "This girl is very powerful --"


    after a look at Chen Qiuge, Luo Tian nods to himself.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll make you laugh. Since my father''s fall, I can''t support Jiuding Xuan any more," Lu Yiming said apologetically, looking at Luo Tian, who was still standing on the side.


    "It''s yours, just take it back."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He didn''t believe that Lu Yiming had no supporters in jiudingxuan. Otherwise, he would have been killed by others because of his strength.


    "It''s mine, I''ll take it back --" after listening to Luo tiannai''s inquiry, Lu Yiming is stunned but nods seriously.


    "Eh, isn''t that young master Lu Yiming? He''s back? "


    "Hum, it''s estimated that Lu Yiming, the little master, will soon be no longer. Since the fall of xuanzhu, his status will be lost, and Jiuding Xuan will soon change his position --"


    "that''s right. At that time, Jiuding xuanzhu''s strength was strong, and Jiuding Xuan''s development was impressive. Now it seems that Lu Yiming can''t do it once he dies."


    "good, now I hear Many people are willing to cooperate with that medicine school, because it is expected that the next step of Jiuding Xuan will be him, not Lu Yiming. Even if he is not abolished, he will only be regarded as a puppet at most -- "


    in the distance, some people are talking in a low voice, which makes Chen Qiuge angry and wants to rush to teach those people a lesson, but Lu Yiming has not stopped him.


    "Forget it, let him say it, can you block the world''s leisurely people, then speak by strength," Lu Yiming said lightly.


    "Hum," Chen Qiuge glared discontentedly at Lu Yiming, but still gave up, and did not pursue this matter.


    Lu Yiming is right. As long as Lu Yiming doesn''t really integrate jiudingxuan and eliminate dissidents, then jiudingxuan''s voice is indispensable.


    Soon, Luotian and others are taken to a delicate courtyard by Lu Yiming.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll send someone to prepare what you want. I''m going to report this matter with Qiuge to jiudingxuan''s senior management and hold a high-level meeting. So, please --" Lu Yiming apologized.


    "Brother Lu, you can be busy with you first. It''s just right. We have to rest for a long journey," Luo Tian said with a smile. Lu Yiming nodded, and then he and Chen Qiuge left the other courtyard together."Blossoms, what are you thinking?"


    Along the way, many flowers seem to be thinking of their own mind, at this moment, Luo Tian finally has time to ask.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing. I''m thinking about the Tianyin sect. I remember that when we left, there was a man in the Tianyin sect who stayed there. Do you think the people in Taigu City killed him?"


    "Taigu royal city is extremely cruel. This ambush failed, and we were almost killed by them, so that we almost lost our army. According to the character of those people in Taigu King City, we would beat him to death with a slap in one hand," Xiaoling said disapprovingly.


    "The people in Taigu city would not kill him. At least, he would not die if he did not disclose the news," Luo Tian thought for a moment.


    "But we have escaped. What''s the point of killing him or not?" Small Ling some puzzled said.


    "It has been widely spread that we have offended the heaven splitting world. The emperor of the split Heaven Kingdom dare not touch us openly, because he is afraid that there are still jade comb masters in the Jiaojie world behind us. He dare not act rashly without really understanding the relationship between them and Luotian.


    This Chahan was also splitting the heaven at that time. Since Luo Tian''s identity was exposed, he did not dare to do it easily. However, the Tianyin sect did not think so. This time we offended the Tianyin sect, and the Tianyin sect will never die with us.


    Because they believe more about the rumors from the outside world that Luo Tian was abandoned by the Jiao family, and the jade comb world took his woman away. So when they get to know these two news, we will have no scruples about it when they get to know the two news, "


    Lin Xi seriously analyzed.


    "It''s a typical case of killing people with a knife, so it''s very likely that Taigu King City will let that man go and let him report," said ziling''er.


    "May as well, all this is in my expectation, soldiers will block, water and earth cover is," Luo Tian said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    In the evening, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge come back. Their faces are very ugly. I don''t know what happened.


    "Brother Luo, here are the pills and refining materials you want. Please keep them away."


    when he came to Luotian, Lu yimingqiang put on a smile and handed a ring to Luotian.


    "Brother Lu, what happened?"


    Luo Tian did not receive the ring, but asked casually.


    "Well, it''s all my little things about Jiuding Xuan," Lu Yiming said with a feigned indifference.


    "Brother Lu, since you''ve brought me here, are you just here to be a guest?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "This -" Lu Yiming hesitated.


    Chen Qiuge glared at Lu Yiming, then looked at Luo Tian, slightly owed the better figure, and then said: "today, there are many people in Jiuding Xuanzhong who support that medicine school, and Yiming has become a close match. The situation is not good, even the former branches Those who hold Yiming are now on the side of that medicine sect. If it goes on like this, Yiming will be more and more disadvantageous to Yiming. "Brother Lu is the orthodox. What kind of medicine sect is he going to win so much support?"


    Luo Tian directly asked the point.


    "Well, brother Luo, to tell you the truth, when my father was there, I seldom asked about jiudingxuan. That medicine master was responsible for everything.


    Now that my father is gone, this man, on the pretext that I don''t know how to operate and have shallow moral conduct, wants to force intervention and say that he will hand over Jiuding Xuan to me after I grow up. Obviously, he wants to swallow jiudingxuan alone. "


    Lu Yiming then says angrily.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had seen more and more people who had been promoted to heaven. It was not difficult to deal with such people, but we should also use the right methods. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brother Luo, can you help me out of the predicament? Now Jiuding Xuandan medicine business, auction, medicinal materials market materials, and many Jiuding Xuan''s businesses have people from that medicine sect. Sometimes, they are all Yang Feng Yin Wei to me. If this goes on, I will become a puppet sooner or later by this medicine school."


    Lu Yiming sighs at Luotian.


    "I don''t know how powerful Jiuding Xuan is. I mean, how many forces support you like that strange elder? What''s more, do you want to solve this matter as soon as possible or slowly? "


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Brother Luo, all the people who support me now are my father''s old family, and some of my confidants, which account for about half of Jiuding Xuan. As for solving the problem as soon as possible or slowly, what''s the meaning?"


    Lu Yiming looks at Luotian and asks seriously, and Chen Qiuge is also looking at Luotian''s firm look, some doubts, and some hope. She has seen Luo Tian''s mind. Seeing Luotian like this, her heart is inexplicably relaxed.


    "To solve the problem as soon as possible, that is to clean up jiudingxuan in the name of your little Lord and take people to kill him directly," Luo Tian said simply.


    Lu Yiming couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "brother Luo, I can''t do it even if I don''t have the strength now. After all, many of the people who follow him are the elders of jiudingxuan. Moreover, this will make jiudingxuan people panic and weaken the power of jiudingxuan."


    "yes, brother Luo, The strength of that medicine school is not weak. It is the peak of level seven spirit emperor. Half of his feet have already stepped into level eight spirit emperor. His strength is strong, and he is also the master of refining weapons.


    To tell you the truth, although he wanted to take over jiudingxuan, he also made a great contribution to jiudingxuan. Seeing from the current situation, it seems to be a bit extreme. Besides, with our current strength, we are not his opponent. You''d better talk about the second method, "


    Chen Qiuge also said. She believes that Luotian''s wisdom will never come up with such a direct idea The second method is the key to a rude idea.


    "The second method is slower, but it''s a normal method. It''s the people''s will, the people''s hearts, the black materials of the medicine, and his foundation," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, this -- brother Luo, can you speak more clearly?" Lu Yiming did not understand Luo Tian''s jargon.


    "Brother Luo means to find out the evidence that Yaozong is not conducive to jiudingxuan, and then publish it, so that Yaozong will become the target of public criticism?" Chen Qiuge looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, your woman is smarter than you are," Luo Tian admiringly glanced at Chen Qiuge and then said to Lu Yiming with a smile.


    Lu Yiming''s old face is red, and Sam said: "not to hide brother Luo, many things of the nine Ting Xuan are all handled by the autumn song. For me, I really am not as good as her."


    , "go ahead, do not talk about it, or ask Luo brothers, how to deal with this matter," Chen Qiuge feel shy about looking at Luo Tian, staring at Lu Yiming with this strange saying. ¡£


    Lingluo''s ring is not polite. It''s not polite for you to hand in the ring. It''s worth your while to hand in the ring.Xiaoling excitedly took over, and when he checked his divine sense, he couldn''t help being stunned. To tell the truth, these things that Luotian needed were not very valuable. Most of his hair was animal pills, and some pills were not too rare.


    "Miss Chen, in addition, I want to ask you to do something else," Luo tiankan said to Chen Qiuge.


    "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will do it," Chen Qiuge said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like you to help me inquire about Taibai King City. Since you know I''m Luotian, there are some things about xiaoyaomen. In addition, there are some matters about Tianyin sect, Luan Tianzong and splitting tianlunjie,"


    Luo Tian said that he was still worried about xiaoyaomen and Taigu Wangcheng.


    "No problem, I will try my best," Chen said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Brother Luo, you are talking about the black material of the whole drug collection. This is specific -" Lu Yiming is still confused about luotian''s suggestion.


    "As long as you look for the association, if you have corruption, if you have betrayed jiudingxuan, if you have been involved in the business of medicinal materials, if you have made any private contacts with some forces, and so on, all these can prove his guilt.


    Remember that you are the little Lord. Anything that is not conducive to Jiuding Xuan can be used to deal with him. In addition, I also want to ask, how did the master of Jiuding Xuan fall in the ruins? "


    Finally Luo Tian asked.


    "Do you think it''s the medicine maker?" Lu Yiming was stunned, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "You also said before that Yaozong regarded you as a child. After the fall of Jiuding xuanzhu, he benefited the most. I dare not say that this matter must have something to do with him, but it''s better to check," he said solemnly.


    "But, previously, the strong man of jiudingxuan has been checked, and it has nothing to do with Yaozong. The ruins are extremely dangerous. I heard that my father fell down after being trapped in a killing array," Lu Yiming thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, then muddle the water," Luo Tian said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Luo Tian''s coming to jiudingxuan is Lu Yiming''s strategic military strategy. If he wants to win over jiudingxuan, he must help Lu Yiming up, and he is also a friend worth making.


    What''s more, Luotian needs to be quiet these days. He can jump out of the chaotic circle and think about what to do next.


    Only outside the circle can one see clearly that he doesn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool in a muddle headed way, especially things like the Taigu King City and the devil''s road. With his current strength, it is difficult for him to retreat.


    Luo Tian came to the thirty-three world. He didn''t change his mind. He just wanted to protect his relatives, women and friends. He secretly enhanced his strength. He didn''t want to rely on others. After all, there was no pie in the world.


    Luo Tian has been staying in the other courtyard arranged by Lu Yiming of Jiuding Xuanxuan for the past few days. The rich clothes and food will be sent to them, and the life is quite comfortable. Because Lu Yiming wants to fix the black materials of some kind of medicine, it can''t be done in a few days.


    "How are you doing recently? Does the beast pill work?"


    Luotian sits cross legged, and the green lion turns into a lion dog squatting at his feet. He is very gentle and clever. This day, Luotian looks at the green lion and asks.


    "Master, I need an opportunity, maybe I can break through level seven spirit emperor. Now I have enough energy accumulated."


    has swallowed up a lot of animal pills. The green lion was very satisfied. After all, when the sixth level spirit emperor went to the seventh level spirit Emperor, he not only had to accumulate energy, but also had insights and opportunities. Some people and monsters could not find such an opportunity in their lifetime, It led to the decline of blood and death, and did not take that step.


    "Don''t worry, take your time," Luo Tian comforted him.


    "Yes," the green lion nodded.


    And blossoming, Lin Xi, ziling''er and Xiaoling have been practicing silently these days. They have seen their own shortcomings in the battle of Taigu Wangcheng.


    In particular, the flowers look solemn and serious, like Avalokitesvara sitting lotus, all dressed in white, emitting an ethereal and holy breath, such as the sound of Buddha, self-contained.


    After seeing the skills of the Tianyin school, it helps Duoduo a lot. However, although the school has a lot of attainments, Duoduo thinks that the skills of the school mainly focus on killing and cutting, and the temperament has gone astray and it is difficult to get a good result. However, it can be used for reference for her.


    Ziling''er, standing there, seems to be thinking about his own mind, breaking the heaven, so that the arrogant ziling''er put down his identity as the daughter of the nine tail magic fox clan, willing to follow Luotian sincerely, instead of being in Wangu mountain before, just to save Luotian would make peace with him.


    She really likes the way of life with Luotian, which is colorful and full. Although there are many women, she is very united. She likes that feeling.


    "Do you really think that if Lu Yiming gets the black material of the medicine school, he will remove it? If it''s so simple, I''m afraid Lu Yiming would have thought that as the young master of Jiuding Xuan, his mind would not be so simple, "


    ziling''er suddenly said.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. Even if Lu Yiming really gets the evidence that the Yaozong is not conducive to all aspects of jiudingxuan''s business, he can''t move it. After all, he must have done a lot of preparation to replace Lu Yiming, and only a little evidence can''t do it at all."


    Luo Tian shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    "Then you still let him --" Purple Ling son some puzzled.


    "It''s only the first step. It''s a shock to the mountain and a tiger to ask the way. The most important thing is the death of Lu Yiming''s father. If it''s expected, it should be related to the medicine school," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "But what would you do if Lu Yiming''s father''s death really had nothing to do with that drug family?"


    Purple Ling son does not give up to ask a way.


    "Then I can''t help it," said Luo Tian with a grin.


    "You --"


    Zi Ling Er couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian. She knew that Luo Tian must have a way, but she didn''t say it.


    When Jinwu goes down to the west, the moon like water spreads all over the other courtyards, just like the earthly life in the world. On a hill in Luotian''s bieyuan, the moon is allowed to fall, quietly practicing the skills of breathing, and impacting the nine turn sky.


    At present, he can only play four turns at most. I really don''t know what the result will be. The power is absolutely terrifying. However, Luotian is afraid that he will not be able to see it, because with his current strength, he can''t bear the terrible God consciousness and energy loss.


    "Maybe his body can be further developed."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked at his own flesh. He was divine consciousness. His constitution was like a crystal. Every crystal was like a small world, containing a lot of spiritual power. However, many of his powerful combat skills and secret methods could not be used continuously.


    After all, many of Luotian''s fighting skills are too abnormal. All of them rely on powerful divine sense, energy and physical body and backing. Even if ordinary people can practice, they dare not use them. It''s too dangerous.


    It''s like nine turns, nine times of fighting skills, sticking to mountains, and Tiandao fighting skills. Any of them will make people envious.Of course, the most important thing is the evolution of the Zhixian gate. The Zhixian sect that he evolved only has its shape. The heart tube is so powerful. I really don''t know how powerful the real Zhixian gate is.


    "Dare you ask, there are immortals in the world?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and let out a whisper. Up to now, he doesn''t think there are immortals in this world. However, with the deepening of his realm, he feels more and more that the 33 worlds are not simple.


    There is no end to the realm. There are many masters of the thirty-three worlds, even the chaos in the legend. What about the chaos? Has it reached the end? Where are the immortals? What kind of world do you live in?


    If his own breath is only the master, will Jiao Tian of Jiaojie treat himself so well? After all, he has not yet grown up, and he has become the master -


    for a time, Luo Tian thought a little worried, and did not think of why he came. However, he did not understand why Jiao Jie was so good to him.


    There is no hatred or love for no reason in this world. I don''t understand that although he is close to Jiao on the surface, he has always kept a distance from his heart.


    Suddenly, a burst of fragrance came to her face, and Yuehua was blocked, and a woman''s figure appeared in front of Luotian.


    "Miss Chen?"


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned and lost his voice. In front of him, Chen Qiuge was only wearing a layer of thin gauze, looming faintly under the moon, which was extremely provocative. It was quite different from the dignified appearance of meeting in the daytime.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Chen Qiuge''s face with a trace of blush, should not often do this kind of woman, bold looking at Luotian, even take the initiative to come over, lying in Luotian''s arms, eyes full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    "Well, Miss Chen, if you have something to say, don''t do it like this."


    Luo Tian has a big head and is strong in calming his mind. He looks at Chen Qiuge and says faintly.


    I''m kidding. I''m brother to Lu Yiming during the day, and I''m playing with his woman at night. This Luotian can''t do it.


    He Luotian is almost immune to beautiful women, but he also has his own principles and bottom line. Women of his friends and brothers will never touch them and will maintain due respect. Otherwise, it will be worse than animals?


    "In fact, the first time I saw brother Luo, I fell in love with you. You are powerful and intelligent. You are the man I like. Don''t worry. I''ve isolated this mountain peak with heavy treasure. Your women don''t know anything about it."


    Chen Qiuge is full of spring water, whispering softly, and his body is like a snake. I believe any man will listen to these words I can''t stand it. Even Luotian is moved.


    However, Luotian is not the green and astringent man at that time. Although Chen Qiuge is beautiful and attractive, Luo Tian''s mind has always been very clear.


    It is impossible for such a beautiful woman to come here late at night and seduce her by her body. Besides, she is still a woman of Lu Yiming. Luo Tian has never had the evil virtue of playing with her brothers and friends.


    "Miss Chen, please respect yourself and say something directly. Otherwise, I will have to call brother Lu here."


    Luo Tian suddenly opened Chen Qiuge''s right way. He took a deep breath, looked at his nose and nose, and regained his state of mind.


    Chen Qiuge was stunned by Luotian''s sudden performance, his face was a little embarrassed, and a layer of clothes appeared on his body, which covered his attractive and plump body. He looked a little gloomy, and some sobbed and wanted to cry.


    "Come on, who are you? When you preach to me during the eternal successor and the dark night dominating disciple war, I know you and Lu Yiming are not together, but you are in love with him, don''t you? This is the first time for you to do it, and your heart beats more than me,"


    Luo Tian looks at Chen Qiuge and says seriously.


    "I''m not that kind of woman, just --"


    Chen Qiuge''s face turned red and seemed to be a little difficult to say. She did this for the first time and was bold for the first time, but she didn''t expect to be rejected by Luotian. She thought that Luotian had many women and must be lovers of sex, but she still underestimated Luo Tian.


    "Tell me, if you want me to help you, tell the truth," Luo said coldly.


    I want you to kill a man for you! "


    Chen Qiuge gritted his teeth and said that his eyes flashed with deep pain.


    "Who is it?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Hua Tianxiong''s brother, Hua Tianyang,"


    Chen Qiuge said word by word, and seemed unwilling to mention the name, because the name was a nightmare for her. This man had harmed her life and made her unable to face Lu Yiming.


    Moreover, when they were in love, she would refuse in a reflexive way. For a long time, Lu Yiming thought that Chen Qiuge didn''t want to make heaven and earth with him. As a result, Lu Yiming lost her interest in this matter and even changed his interest in women.


    "Chinese people?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay, just feel some big head, now he has offended a lot of forces, now for this Chen Qiuge to offend a Chinese family? It seems a bit unwise.


    "Yes, Hua Tianyang, a member of the Hua family -"


    Chen Qiuge then told a painful story that she could never forget in her life. She was possessed by that Hua Tianyang, and afterwards, she had been secretly controlled by her, and she had to accompany him once every time.


    The young master''s wife, who wants her to be a lady of jiudingxuan, is so human and agreeable that some people may not believe it, but it is the truth.


    She wanted to get rid of Hua Tianyang for a long time. However, he was deep-minded and resourceful. Once this matter was leaked out, she would not only be unable to stand on her feet, but also would ruin Lu Yiming and the whole Jiuding Xuanwei.


    "Jiudingxuan is also a big force and makes a lot of friends. Why don''t you secretly find a strong master and kill Hua Tianyang?" Luo Tian frowned and asked. He didn''t expect that Chen Qiuge had such a hard time.


    "It''s not so simple. On the one hand, I don''t believe other people. On the other hand, once Hua Tianyang knows that it''s from jiudingxuan, he is bound to disclose our relationship. Then --" Chen Qiuge said with some worry.


    "Tell me about Hua Tianyang. The more detailed you are, the better."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, everything is here. You can see for yourself, brother Luo. I know that you have good strength and incomparable wisdom. If you can help me solve this problem, I''m willing to do anything."


    Chen Qiuge said seriously. He didn''t know what he thought. His face was a little crimson, but he was a little gloomy. He had seduced others just now I don''t look up to myself. I don''t seem to be able to take out any more exciting things.


    "Miss Chen, I regard you and brother Yiming as friends. I''ll try my best to do it. I''ll let it go and never talk about it again. At the same time, I hope you and Lu Yiming will be happy."Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person,"


    looking at Luotian, Chen Qiuge sincerely said that she stepped forward and wanted to grasp Luo Tian''s hand, but she hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t do it. She didn''t want Luotian to look down on herself any more.


    "By the way, brother Luo, I''ve already inquired about some of the information you asked me to inquire about,"


    Chen Qiuge said positively.


    "Yes? "Say it quickly," Luo Tian asked in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. It''s said that there are strong people attacking xiaoyaomen, but they are repulsed by you. The people who attacked xiaoyaomen are said to be related to Luan Tianzong.


    In addition, the remaining elder of the Tianyin sect, the Taigu King City, didn''t kill him. He ran back to the Tianyin sect. Somehow, he didn''t mention anything about the Taigu King City, but you killed the iron flute maniac in public, and the elder played up a lot.


    Tianyin sect is a very short sect, and this crazy student is also a talented disciple of Tianyin sect. Therefore, the Tianyin sect was enraged and claimed to be in trouble with you. The elder who escaped back did not know the reason. The next day, his body suddenly exploded, and he died


    Chen Qiuge told Luo Tian in detail the information he had inquired about.


    Think about it for a while, Miss Chen. Please give it to me.


    Chen Qiuge nodded and took a deep look at Luotian. Then he accepted the prohibition and left here.


    "Chahan of Taigu city is really a good method. If expected, he didn''t really let this person live, but played a role of informer -"


    Luo Tian''s dignified voice said to himself, which is to bring disaster to the East. The Taigu King City knew his identity and background, and did not dare to do it easily, but deliberately released the news of killing the crazy boy himself Go, let the sky sound send to deal with themselves. It''s really a good idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    "Huajia started with the management of Lingli source minerals. It has a wide range of business. Its owner, Hua Wenchang, and the peak of Baji Lingdi, once had the inside information of dominating for more than half a step. There is an ancient skill called aoshijue, which is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    The Hua family has three sons who are called Huashi Sanhu, huatianshang, huatianyang and huatianxiong, all of whom are evil spirits against the heaven -- "


    after Chen Qiuge left, Luotian intruded into the information of Hua family that she had given her, and frowned gently.


    Obviously, the Hua family is a huge thing, which is second only to the dominant force, not to mention anything else. Although Hua Tianxiong is only the third level spirit emperor, it can easily kill the general level five spirit emperor, so it can be seen that the general.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. He did not expect that Chen Qiuge had provoked such a powerful existence. Hua Tianyang was the existence of the fifth level spirit emperor. Judging from that Hua Tianxiong, he had at least the ability to fight against the sixth level spirit emperor and even the seventh level spirit emperor, and he was certainly not an opponent.


    Standing long, Luotian stood up and took a deep breath. At the moment, the sky has turned white, and the night has passed. Luotiande has the mountain and returns to the hall of other courtyard.


    "Brother Luo"


    early in the morning, Lu Yiming came in a hurry, with a look of excitement in her eyes, followed by Chen Qiuge. The girl nodded to herself quietly.


    Think of this daughter last night to their own amorous feelings and bashfulness, how Luo Tian and now she can not be linked together.


    "Brother Luo, things have progressed."


    Lu Yiming said excitedly that he didn''t know anything about Chen Qiuge last night.


    "Have you found some evidence that the drug family is not conducive to jiudingxuan?"


    Luo Tian light smile way.


    "It''s true that Yao Zong has been cultivating his own influence in secret these years. In fact, this is no secret. In addition, I found him secretly monopolizing the family business, seizing linglidan and Lingli origin, mastering several business channels by himself, and developing himself with the strength of jiudingxuan!"


    Lu Yiming told us all the things we found these days. It can be said that we don''t know if we don''t check them. We are shocked when we check them. This medicine school has developed to such an extent.


    "Brother Luo, what should we do now?" Lu Yiming asked eagerly.


    "You can hold a meeting in the capacity of the little master, and spread out what you find intentionally or unintentionally," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "However, that medicine master does not necessarily participate, this person does not regard me in the eye at all!" Lu Yiming thought for a while and said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he participates or not. However, I can guarantee that what you say will reach his ears word for word."


    "Oh, I understand. Brother Luo is watching his reaction and letting him jump out automatically?"


    Lu Yiming was suddenly enlightened.


    "This is not enough to overthrow this man, but to let him know that you are not willing to give up the position of jiudingxuan. You are going to investigate him, and preliminary progress has been made. Remember, your attitude must be firm,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I know brother Luo. What''s next?" Lu Yiming asked like a primary school student.


    "Next, you tell me something about your father''s death. It''s not that he fell in the ruins, but someone specially killed him," Luo Tianning said.


    "Brother Luo also suspected that this medicine school secretly attacked his father?" A trace of sadness flashed in Lu Yiming''s eyes and whispered.


    "It''s just my intuition. Just look at the reaction of Yaozong. At the same time, you have to pick out some experts who can control the medicine clan. Then, I will make arrangements," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll do it completely according to brother Luo''s instructions," Lu Yiming nodded earnestly.


    In his heart, he didn''t believe that Yao Zong would harm his father. His father explored the ruins and fell there, and the jade slips of his soul were broken. This is a fact. At that time, Lu Yiming and the strong men of jiudingxuan had also investigated this matter. Jun was serious. It was an accident.


    "Well, in the last two days, I may go out and come back soon. I will talk about everything until I come back."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then said.


    "What is brother Luo doing? Can I help you? " Lu Yiming asked.


    "Forget it, no, I''ll deal with it myself. You can do it in this period of time. Don''t worry about anything else," Luo Tian glanced at Chen Qiuge and then turned his eyes back to Lu Yiming.


    "Well, brother Luo, you should be careful. If you need to, you can contact me. Jiuding xuanhui will spare no effort to help," Lu Yiming said seriously. Then he and Chen Qiuge left.


    "Big brother, are you going out on business?" The flowers are quiet, standing there quietly, looking at Luo Tian, quietly asked.


    "Take me with you," said Ling excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi also asked, and although purple Ling Er did not speak, but also look to Luo Tian.


    "Tianyin school is ready to attack me at xiaoyaomen," Luo Tian said casually."Tianyin school? Damn it, I should have killed that man, "Lin Xi said in a cold voice.


    Luo Tian took a look at Lin Xi and gently shook his head and said, "you know, at that time, if we killed that person, we had no time to escape. It was a terrible terror to watch Khan.


    Besides, even if he was killed, Chahan would pass on the news that I had killed Tianyin sect''s disciples. He just wanted to use external forces to deal with me, "


    " in that case, what are we still doing here? We should go back to the Xiaoyao gate as soon as possible, "said Xiao Ling.


    "There are two uncles in xiaoyaomen, and they can''t be threatened by Tianyin party." Lin Xi is very confident about the second uncle. After all, it''s the existence of nine level spirit emperor''s terror.


    "Xi''er is right. In fact, there are already some people who are not good at xiaoyaomen, that is, Luan Tianzong. Fortunately, your second uncle has done it. Otherwise, xiaoyaomen is really dangerous," sighed Luo Tian.


    "Damn it, then you have to deal with Luan Tianzong. You should know that Luan Tianzong''s strength is extremely strong, not weaker than the previous Jiao family," purple ling''er''s look changed and could not help saying.


    "In addition to Luan Tianzong, there is now another Chinese family,"


    "Hua family?"


    The women were stunned, but they could not help but feel that their heads were big. Just because, not long ago, when the two young strong men who dominated the heirs in the dark night and the eternal masters of the descendants were fighting, Hua Tianxiong was dominating and killing the fifth level spirit emperor. Didn''t Luo Tian avoid looking at him? This is too overbearing.


    "Not bad, Hua family." Luo Tian nodded.


    "I didn''t expect so many forces to covet us. Don''t let me grow up, otherwise, I''ll kill them all," said Xiao Ling, biting her teeth. The little green lion in her arms despised her, but did not speak.


    "What do you want to do, big brother? You are too - "Duoduo is worried about luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    "It doesn''t matter. I know how to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t fight them head-on. Don''t say me, even the whole xiaoyaomen is not enough to deal with any of their big forces, but I can let them worry about themselves."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Are you trying to harm people?"


    At the sight of Luotian''s smile, Xiaoling could not help but realize that Luotian''s smile was too familiar to her, that is, jiezao, which was meant to harm people.


    "You are here, and I''ll be back soon," said lotine at last.


    "Take the green lion, he can help you when it''s critical," said Lin Xi.


    "If he doesn''t do it, it will be too obvious. It will make people suspect that xiaoyaomen should stay here."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that Luo Tian finally left the other hospital and jiudingxuan in the eyes of some worried women.


    "OK, Miss Chen, just send it here."


    when you go in and out of jiudingxuan, you will be accompanied by someone. The person accompanying you is Chen Qiuge, who quietly sends him out of jiudingxuan. In the void, Luo Tian looks at Chen Qiuge and says with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you must be careful," Chen Qiuge looked at Luotian with deep feelings in her eyes. She didn''t expect Luotian to leave so soon.


    "This is for you, and also for xiaoyaomen. As long as your information is correct, the Hua family will be too busy. In that case, I can have a chance to avenge you," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Thank you, brother Luo," Chen Qiuge said sincerely.


    Luo Tian nods, and then directly away from this piece of space, and Chen Qiuge is a sigh, turn and return.


    Red stone gorge, a red, red rock everywhere, this is Luotian''s destination.


    Chen Qiuge told him that the Hua family and the Tianyin school were going to trade business here, and it was a big business. The Hua family did not lack the spiritual elixir and the source of spiritual power, but lacked the resources for cultivation.


    Therefore, the Chinese family and some big forces have some business contacts, and the Tianyin school is one of them.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation came. In this red stone Canyon, there appeared a group of strong people with strong breath. However, the highest one was only the third level spirit emperor, with more than 30 people in total.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, the goods traded with the Chinese family are very important. The Chinese family can''t eat black. But I heard that the Chinese family has become more and more unscrupulous recently, and secretly swallowed up the business of many rivals."


    among these people, the first one is middle-aged, with a white complexion, a golden dress, and a casual hair on his shoulders. Standing there at will, it is full of a kind of heaven and earth rhyme Law, worthy of being the strong one of the Tianyin school, cultivates Tianyin skills in order to get it.


    This man is a strong disciple of the Tianyin sect, named Jinhe. He is one of the most famous disciples of the Tianyin sect. This time, the Tianyin sect sent him here to trade. It can be seen that the Tianyin school attaches great importance to this transaction.


    "Hum, I''m not a vegetarian. I dare not do it by the Chinese family. If I have time, I really want to have a hand in hand with Hua Tianxiong, one of the three tigers of the Chinese family."


    the Jinhe stood with a negative hand and looked at the canyon, and said with pride, and the intention of war flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jin is one of the most elite disciples of Tianyin sect. I don''t think Hua Tianxiong can be like this. He can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Jin. It''s good to insist on 100 confluences under elder martial brother Jin."


    all of a sudden, some disciples are in favor.


    After listening to the flattery of the following disciples, elder martial brother Jin was very helpful. His eyes flashed with pride.


    However, the next moment, his pupil eyes tight.


    The killing machine, a powerful killing machine, suddenly came to his face. In an instant, he didn''t even have time to react. He just felt his neck cool, and then a head flew up.


    "Hua Tianxiong? It''s you, it can''t be


    This Jinhe elder martial brother wants to open his mouth and speak out loud. His eyes flash with fear. He didn''t expect Hua Tianxiong to be so terrible.


    However, when the corpse was separated, he didn''t shout out anything. At the critical moment, his divine consciousness was snatched out and he was about to escape. However, his divine consciousness was broken by the other party''s finger. The whole person was in a burst of pain and fell into the darkness forever.


    "Plop -"


    a headless corpse flopped to the ground.


    Fast, weird, scary, all of a sudden.


    It was not until the elder martial brother named Jinhe died and his headless corpse fell to the ground that the disciple of Tianyin sect reacted and looked at the unruly man with a figure passing by the bank and could not help but roar and roar.


    "Hua Tianxiong, our Tianyin sect has never made any mistakes in trading with your Chinese family. How dare you eat black?"


    Naturally, there are strong people in the Tianyin sect. At the moment, looking at the sudden appearance of Hua Tianxiong, he could not help but feel his scalp numb. This Hua Tianxiong is more terrifying than he imagined. Their elder martial brother Jinhe was killed with one move.


    "Hum, is it beyond the control of Tianyin sect that we work in the Chinese family. We have been doing business with you and deliberately raise the price. Do you really think that only you Tianyin sect has what we need? To tell you the truth, our Chinese family has established business relations with Luan Tianzong. Tianyin school? Haha, I don''t need you anymore. "Hua Tianxiong laughs, domineering, holding a sword, sound shock on the spot.


    "Son of a bitch, the Chinese family is so unscrupulous. Do you really think that Tianyin school is a soft persimmon?"


    Another strong man could not help but roar.


    "Hand over the goods, then abandon the magic power and get out of here. Otherwise, all of them will die."


    Hua Tianxiong said grimly.


    "Wanton, kill!"


    Many powerful people of the Tianyin school suddenly drank, and the sound of heaven was so powerful that all kinds of music appeared. They were extremely terrifying and killed Hua Tianxiong.


    "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Hua Tianxiong snorted coldly. His body exploded like a tiger in a flock. Suddenly, he cried out bitterly, and the blood mist was flying, and the strong men of Tianyin sect fell one after another.


    "Go, this son is fierce. Hua Tianxiong, we Tianyin sect and you will never die."


    when only seven or eight people were killed by Hua Tianxiong, the strong man of the Tianyin sect finally knew that Hua Tianxiong''s terror and cold heart made him want to escape. He drank and fled everywhere.


    "It''s not so easy to go," Hua Tianxiong chased after him and killed several more, but the last one was escaped.


    "I hope this will divert the attention of the Tianyin school, the Chinese family? Hum, let your dog bite the dog. "


    looking at a strong man of the escaping Tianyin sect, Hua Tianxiong did not catch up with him, but he hummed coldly. At the same time, his face changed and he even recovered Luotian''s appearance.


    It''s true that Hua Tianxiong is just Luo Tian''s disguise. He wants to stir up a war between the two factions and let them take care of xiaoyaomen.


    Soon, Luotian disappeared in the same place. Not long ago, he appeared in another part of Hongshi canyon. There, a man in gold appeared, just like a God walking in the world. With a rhythm of sky sound, his hands were extremely cruel. He killed many powerful Chinese people who came to trade, leaving only a few people to escape and let them report the news ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Tianyin school.


    In the void, like a huge Guqin standing there, it has a vast space. With the Tianyin school as the center, the surrounding trees, flowers, rocks, birds, insects and fish all have their own rhythm. In the Tianyin school, there is a kind of the most magical rhythm between heaven and earth.


    The disciples of the Tianyin school have excellent temperament, such as poetry, painting and immortality, because they practice the Tianyin skill. However, if you feel this kind of temperament carefully, it is a kind of domineering and dominating in all directions.


    After all, temperament is just temperament. Practitioners practice Tao and heart. Tianyin school has participated in too many worldly affairs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Tianyin sect has been standing in this world for 100000 years. It comes from ancient times. We have never suffered such a huge loss and humiliation. The elite disciples and elders were killed in public. We must revenge this revenge.


    I have investigated clearly that the animal named Luotian is only the second level spirit emperor. Although he has the ability to challenge the next level, he is not afraid at all.


    It''s said that he has established some kind of xiaoyaomen. This time, we are going to destroy the xiaoyaomen and uproot them by the roots. However, Luotian, I''m going to drain his soul and train his soul for thousands of years to relieve my hatred in my heart! "


    In Tianyin school, on a huge square, a man in white stood with his hands on his back, looking at the strong men below and cheering loudly.


    This man is the vice head of the Tianyin sect, jinhuating. He is ordered by the headmaster to gather experts and prepare to destroy Xiaoyao gate.


    "Vice sect leader Jin, xiaoyaomen must be destroyed. That Luotian is unforgivable. However, elder Hanwen''s inexplicable explosion and death seem to be related to the Taigu King City. Would you like to investigate this matter again?"


    below, an elder, who is not sure how old he is, has white hair and beard, and now he looks dignified.


    "Tianya elder, you don''t have to say that. I can explain this matter to you on behalf of the headmaster. In fact, when he returned to Tianyin sect, he was seriously injured. After telling us the news, he couldn''t hold on, so that he broke out and died before he could be cured. It really has something to do with the people in Taigu Wangcheng, because he was forbidden by others."


    this Jinhuating Deputy door master light said.


    "So it is. It''s a pity that elder Hanwen --" people suddenly realized.


    "We can''t be deceived by Tianyin sect. At present, we should first wipe out that small xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, how can our Tianyin sect stand in this world?"


    Jinhuating Deputy door master cold voice.


    "Kill xiaoyaomen and Luotian!"


    All of a sudden, some of the strong people on the scene were drinking in unison, and the momentum was soaring.


    The old elder wanted to say something, but when he saw this situation, he had to shake his head gently.


    Tianyin sect doesn''t know how many small sects it destroys every year. What''s more, Luotian of Xiaoyao sect has openly killed their disciples and elders. Naturally, we can''t let it go.


    It''s just that he felt that there was something wrong with this matter, and he needed to make a good investigation. However, he didn''t expect that the top management reacted very strongly to this matter. However, he was the only one who bullied others by the Tianyin sect. When did he get such a provocation? Therefore, it is understandable.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, when the deputy leader of the Xiaohua gate was killed, the deputy leader of the Xiaohua gate was killed by a man in front of the gate Avenue.


    It was the only disciple who escaped back from Hongshi gorge. When he thought of Hua Tianxiong''s means, his eyes were filled with fear, as if he had had a nightmare.


    "What? You mean, he''er he also -- "


    when he heard this disciple cry, the people present were shocked. The Jinhua court was so dark that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. He burst into the place where the jade slips of the inner soul of the Tianyin sect were held.


    Soon, from the depths of the Tianyin sect, there came the angry roar of this Jinhua court, because he found that the soul jade of Jinhe, who was in charge of trading the business, was simply broken.


    However, Jinhe is his only son, an elite inner disciple of Tianyin sect. How can he accept this?


    "Hua family, Hua Tianxiong, you are brave enough to kill my son. I will tear you into pieces!"


    Jinhua court like crazy drinking.


    "It''s Hua Tianxiong. What is he going to do? If you contact Luan Tianzong, don''t you want to do business with Tianyin sect? Even so, there is no need to kill people - "


    I don''t know when an old man in green appeared on the scene. He was very hale and dignified, and took his finger back from the forehead of the disciple who had escaped back.


    This man is the leader of Tianyin sect, Tianxing old man. Just now, he forcibly obtained from this disciple''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, the scene of Hua Tianxiong''s killing all directions was reflected in his consciousness of the sea, which made him dignified.


    "Master, please be the master of the river."Jinhuating found the master Tianxing old man, so he immediately appeared in front of him and said aloud.


    "It''s a bit strange. According to the truth, the Hua family can''t be like this. But recently, the three heroes of the Hua family have gone too far. In this case, go ahead. If the people of the Hua family are still in the Hongshi gorge, you can arrest Hua Tianxiong. I''ll ask him face to face and ask the Chinese family to give me an account of Tianyin school."


    the old man of Tianxing said solemnly that Jinhe is jinhuating The only son, who was killed now, is so impulsive, which is human nature.


    "Yes, headmaster," said Jinhua ting. In the eyes of jinhuating, the forest was just like a string dancing in disorder. The melody was disordered. He promised, and then he led people directly out of the Tianyin school and went to the Hongshi gorge. He wanted to kill Hua Tianxiong on the spot, so that he would not bring it back.


    At the same time, there was a great shock in the Hua family, 20 million miles away from the Tianyin sect. The disciples who fled back said that almost all of the Hua family disciples who went to Hongshi gorge to trade with the Tianyin sect were killed, only a few escaped back, and the source of their spiritual power was robbed. The one who made the move was the Tianyin sect disciple headed by Jinhe.


    "Damn it, Tianyin sect is too presumptuous. Are you really bullying our Chinese family? We have a lot of spiritual power sources. Where we can''t do business, we dare to eat black and rob our source vein. We still want to kill all those people. Jinhe, you beast, I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    Hua Tianxiong, one of the three tigers of the Hua family, has come back from the outside. Hearing about this, he looks cold and says coldly. He even dominates People want to challenge, how can a golden river in the eye.


    "Come on, go to Hongshi gorge, I want to bring back the head of Jinhe,"


    Hua Tianxiong is powerful, arrogant and indifferent.


    "Third brother, I''d better go. You just came back and have a rest."


    at this time, a man who looked very soft outside appeared beside him and let Hua Tianxiong breath slightly. He bowed down and said, "second brother, do you still need to do something about such small things? I don''t want to be overqualified."


    this second brother is Hua Tianyang, the fifth level spirit emperor Hua Tianxiong''s cultivation is two levels higher than that of Hua Tianxiong. His strength is extremely terrifying. Hua Tianxiong, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is also tied up in the face of this second brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Jinhe of Tianyin school is a waste, at least in Hua Tianxiong''s eyes. He can''t kill him with ten moves. Although he is the third level spirit emperor, there is no problem killing ordinary level five spirit emperor. Jinhe is confident that he has no such ability.


    But Hua Tianxiong didn''t expect that the second elder brother Hua Tianyang would come forward in person.


    "Have you forgotten? The second elder brother is responsible for the general foreign affairs. You just came back and have a rest. As for the successor of the dark night master and the eternal master, it is said that they are powerful. Next time I meet them, I will kill them for you. I haven''t paid attention to what dominating successors are. "


    Hua Tianyang, a man with a very feminine appearance, has a great tone The martial arts of the Jinghua family are extremely terrifying and can be challenged by leaps and bounds. He is sure to kill the two masters who are the only four levels of Lingdi.


    "Well, second brother, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Hua Tianxiong did not argue with this second brother. He knew that the second brother was ambitious and managed his own power. Even he didn''t know how strong the second brother was. He was even more powerful than the elder brother Hua Tianshang.


    What''s more, Hua Tianyang is determined to inherit the position of the master of the family. Therefore, he will not let his younger brother do such a conspicuous thing.


    BR,


    "in Conghua''s family, even if they dare to give me the idea of independence, it''s the only way that they dare to pay for their arrogance It''s the reason that I have practiced the determination of lofty life.


    Half a day later, Hongshi gorge, thousands of miles of red, two waves of energy have arrived, it is from the Tianyin school jinhuating with many strong people, as well as Hua Tianyang of the Hua family.


    "Hua Tianyang, let Hua Tianxiong, that little beast come out, dare to kill my son and seize the goods of my Tianyin sect. Have you really not paid attention to my Tianyin sect?"


    Seeing Hua Tianyang in front of him, Jin Huating''s heart sank. He knew that Hua Tianyang was terrible. Although he was only level 5 spirit emperor, he was level 7 spirit emperor, it was not easy to kill this person. It was just the pain of losing his son. He could not care so much about it and directly scolded him.


    "Old man, you dare to hit a target. Your son Jinhe killed our Chinese disciples and robbed us of our spiritual power source. I came to ask for help. I can spare you if you hand over Jinhe. However, Jinhe will be a slave to our Chinese family for thousands of years to forgive his sins."


    Hua Tianyang saw that Jinhua court in front of him was also slightly depressed, but he was attacked by gold Hua Ting insulted by the shock of anger, he Huatian Yang, I fly to the world, where to accept such an insult.


    People of the Hua family should not be humiliated. Although he knows that this is a bit strange, he still wants to teach jinhuating a lesson. Skipping the level is the most popular thing of the Chinese disciples. They claim that they are invincible in the same realm. Only by leaping over the level can the extraordinary of the Chinese disciples be reflected.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s clear that your brother Hua Tianxiong killed my son. He still dares to quibble in front of me. Do you really think that you can challenge any higher level if you have a lofty resolution? How can I be worthy of my son if I don''t waste you today


    Jinhua court was in a rage. With a wave of his big sleeve, countless heavenly sounds appeared, including drums, clangs, Qin or Xiao. It was a gorgeous chapter in the world performed by countless kinds of musical instruments. However, it was extremely powerful and the sound wave was like a tide. He killed Hua Tianyang.


    "Old man, no one has ever said that to me. You are the first, but also the last, in the world."


    Hua Tianyang''s face was very cold and gloomy, and he burst out a fearless and arrogant momentum on his body. When he moved at will, he had a kind of domineering atmosphere. Facing the Jinhua court of the seventh level spirit emperor, he was fearless and had a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Hua Tianyang once killed the seventh level spirit emperor, but the other side was just an ordinary seven level spirit emperor. The Jinhua court came from the Tianyin school. His Tianyin skill was very important, which was not comparable to ordinary level seven spirit emperor. However, it also aroused Hua Tianyang''s strong fighting spirit.


    "Kill"


    "kill"


    "boom -"


    "boom -"


    the two sides of jinhuating and huatianyang finally fought together, and the whole Hongshi canyon was completely broken, and the red rocks were stained with blood red by blood. It is said that Hongshi gorge is the blood of some powerful people.


    This war is not trivial. It is equivalent to the formal confrontation between the two major forces of the Hua family and the Tianyin school. The protagonists are Hua Tianyang and jinhuating. The other disciples are also extremely miserable. Many of them are strong practitioners of the fourth or fifth level spirit emperor.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the whole Hongshi Canyon, the two sides fought to the madness.


    In his imagination, it''s more simple to look at the shadow in his mind than in the sky.


    Blood, broken blood, dyed red stone gorge, Hua Tianyang and Jin Huating two people in the battlefield of their own void, otherwise, those strong people below simply can''t stand it.Hua Tianyang is worthy of being Hua Tianyang. This son is only the fifth level spirit emperor, but he is not inferior to the upper seven level spirit emperor, but his look is also dignified and incomparable.


    After all, jinhuating is far from the ordinary seven level spirit emperor, and because of the pain of his son''s death, jinhuating becomes more violent, fighting desperately and vowing to kill Hua Tianyang.


    "Proud of the sky, proud of the earth, proud of the world!"


    Hua Tianyang''s face was dignified, his hands were moving, and he used his powerful fighting skills.


    Behind him, there are three pictures, one is the sky, the other is the earth, and the other is the world. Countless powerful people come to him and merge with him to make him stronger and more arrogant.


    This is a kind of natural pride, deep into the bone marrow and blood, this kind of character, can only kill, but can not yield.


    "Shura magic sound"


    jinhuating also fought madly. For Hua Tianyang''s fighting power, he was more and more frightened in Vietnam. This son was worthy of being the second tiger of the Hua family. His abnormal strength was extremely powerful. He did not fall behind the seventh level spirit emperor, which made him extremely angry.


    In an instant, he also broke out his own strong fighting skills. The whole world was full of life-threatening notes from the Shura hell, whining, which greatly enhanced his fighting power and killed Hua Tianyang.


    "Boom -"


    countless Shura notes are broken, and the three pictures behind Hua Tianyang are all destroyed.


    "Good, good, worthy of being the vice headmaster of Tianyin sect. He underestimated you."


    Hua Tianyang''s hair was scattered, and countless blood holes appeared in his body. The Shura notes above were like maggots of tarsal bones, consuming his energy constantly.


    Hua Tianyang was injured, and it was very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    When Hua Tianyang was severely injured, jinhuating was also hurt, and he was not much better than Hua Tianyang. Just now, the two men were fighting each other. It can be said that both sides were hurt.


    Now Hua Tianyang''s and Jin Huating''s combat power has dropped so fast that even the fifth level spirit emperor''s combat power is not available.


    On the contrary, the disciples of both sides have fallen heavily. Generally speaking, the Chinese family have a slight advantage.


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful tiger among the three tigers of the Chinese family. Tell Hua Tianxiong that he''d better stay in the Chinese family and not come out, or he will be killed!"


    Now, jinhuating knows that it is impossible to kill Hua Tianyang. Although the pain of losing his son makes him angry, his life is more valuable.


    In fact, he had some doubts in his heart. He felt that this incident was a little inconceivable. However, he had to wait for a long time to think about it.


    With a whistling sound, Jinhua court spits out a mouthful of blood, and then rolls up a few residual weights and leaves here in an instant.


    "Damn it! This fool


    Hua Tianyang''s eyes are extremely cold. As soon as the man leaves, he can''t help spitting blood. Just now, when jinhuating was there, he was so competitive that he suppressed himself. Now when jinhuating left, he was in a relaxed mood and could no longer suppress it. The situation was even more frightening than before.


    "The realm is the realm after all."


    Hua Tianyang laughs bitterly. He is a demon against the heaven. Under normal circumstances, he can cross a two-level war or even kill him. However, if the other party is also a genius, he will have no advantage. Even so, he has defeated the seventh level spirit emperor Jinhua court, which shows that he is not simple.


    After a look at some of the remaining subordinates, there are only a few left in the fight. He thought it was Jinhe, but he didn''t expect that his Laozi had brought people. Even so, he still had the upper hand. It can be seen that the Chinese forces are terrible.


    "There''s something strange about it!"


    Hua Tianyang didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat cross legged and adjusted his breath. However, his heart was boiling over. The more he thought, the more wrong he was.


    "Boom and boom -"


    suddenly, the earth and the earth shook, and the whole red stone canyon had a tremendous energy sensation. One of his bodies was extremely fast, and he killed him in an instant. His palms kept flying. Without turning, the energy was very strong. The bodies of those wounded men exploded one after another and turned into blood mist.


    "Who is it?"


    Hua Tianyang''s eyes burst out a burst of eye-catching essence. The strength of the other side made him look dignified and incomparable. Unexpectedly, there was a strong man lurking here to launch a fatal attack on him.


    The body shape of the comer is as high as that of Taigu. You can see that the body surface is not satisfied with the fine scales, and the combat skills are stacked on layers. It turns out that the nine turns turn sky shaking!


    "The people of Archaean city?"


    Hua Tianyang drinks to stimulate the potential of his body to resist the sudden and powerful attack. At the same time, he is very angry at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t understand why the strong men of Taigu King City fight against themselves, and they still have to kill them.


    People in Taigu city know how to turn the sky? Of course not, because this person is the transformation of Luo Tian, and he uses the ever-changing decision.


    "Bang --"


    How could Hua Tianyang, who was seriously injured, be the opponent of Luotian. In his heyday, Luotian was defeated, but now Luotian is sure to kill him, and he has used the most powerful fighting skills.


    "Who are you in Taigu city? Why do you attack me? We have no grudges between us!"


    Hua Tianyang, the proud character of the Hua family, never asks the reason for killing people. He is cruel, cruel and rebellious, but now he is reasoning with others.


    Because at the moment, Luotian has already smashed his body and grasped his divinity in his hand. The sword of divine consciousness shuttles back and forth, killing his divine consciousness and preventing him from condensing.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent and has no hesitation at all. He doesn''t want to make extra troubles. He has to ink for a long time before killing. Even if it''s not for Chen Qiuge, it''s not bad to kill this person.


    Hua Tianxiong has a killing heart for himself. The Tianyin sect has to deal with xiaoyaomen. Killing this person can arouse the real anger of the Hua family. If the Tianyin sect wants to be good, it is impossible.


    In order to completely mix up the water, Luotian is able to accommodate the Taigu royal family. In this way, it can be regarded as helping the Terrans and demons to set up a big enemy for the Archaean royal family. The Hua family is afraid to find the trouble of Taigu Wang Fang at present, and will definitely hate the Tianyin school.


    At that time, once the flag against the Archaean city was sounded, the Chinese family would definitely be the first to respond. It can be said that three carvings with one arrow.


    "I huatianyang is arrogant and domineering in the world, I am not willing to, I am not willing to --"


    Hua Tianyang, one of the three tigers of the Chinese family, is also the most powerful tiger. Before his death, his divine sense sends out astonishing resentment. He dreams that he will not die. He has a lofty ambition, has the lofty determination of the Chinese family, has a strong ability to cross the level challenge, and even seven level spirit emperor Can challenge, kill, but inexplicably died in the hands of the powerful Taigu King City.


    He didn''t know what was going on until he died.After killing Hua Tianyang, Luo Tian closed his eyes and felt Hua Tianyang''s remaining spiritual memory. It was really about Chen Qiuge. What''s more, he had great ambition and secretly cultivated a lot of strength. He was preparing for the position of the head of the Hua family. However, he didn''t expect to fall in the red stone gorge and disappear.


    "Sorry, that Ao Shi never got his hand."


    Luo Tian shook his head regretfully. Hua Tianyang was very powerful, and Luotian didn''t dare to be careless, so he killed thoroughly. In his memory of spirit, there were only some fragments of practice, which were not comprehensive.


    Moreover, in this man''s ring, there is no unique skill, only a lot of spiritual power source vein and Tiancai Dibao.


    "Whoosh --"


    Luotian''s body disappeared in the same place and left the battlefield.


    "Damn Hua Tianyang is worthy of being a young strong man of the Hua family. If he is only five level spirit emperor, he can compete with me, who is seven level spirit emperor, and even has the upper hand."


    besides, the Jinhua court, which has left Hongshi Canyon for a long time, did not directly return to the Tianyin school because of his heavy injury. Instead, he hid in a hidden place and tried his best to recover his strength.


    Under the scattered hair of jinhuating, his angry and gloomy eyes burst out. His beloved son was killed and he went to avenge himself. However, he met Hua Tianyang. Not only did he not get revenge, but he almost couldn''t come back. He was a total loss.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a strong sense of chaos and killing was rising, and the nearby rocks, plants and plants were filled with a sense of explosion and chaos. Several injured subordinates lost their mind and stood there in a daze, full of fear in their eyes.


    "Zheng --"


    a long sword appeared out of thin air, straight to the neck of Jinhua court.


    "The strong one of Luan Tianzong? Damn it


    Jinhuating''s face changed greatly, his body exploded and he retreated rapidly. However, the sword was like a maggot of tarsal bones. He followed him like a shadow. The owner of the sword was a man with disorderly hair. His eyes were cold, merciless and without any feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    "Luan Tianzong, are you really united with the Chinese family?"


    In the face of the other side''s crazy and indifferent sword, Jin Huating can''t help but drink, and thoroughly stimulate their potential. The whole body has turned into hundreds of notes, surging up, and the voice of the sky is confused. Some of them fight with the chaotic Tianzong, and some fight with each other. They are crazy and confused, killing their opponents.


    "If I kill you, Tianzong and Huajia are the same piece of iron."


    the visitor cheered coldly. The sword was cut at the neck of the man, but it was absorbed and blocked by the powerful note of Jinhua court.


    "Brute, when I faced Hua Tianyang, I didn''t use this move. How dare you sneak attack and force me to consume Shou yuan. With such killing moves, you must die today. Are you really hurting me?"


    Jinhuating, the seventh level spirit emperor, erupted with a terrifying power. The big hand stretched out like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate, covering xiangluotian.


    "It''s not bad. It inspires your potential. Within a hundred years, you can''t recover and take your life another day."


    the comer stepped back and killed two third level spirit emperors with weird footwork. Then he calmly retreated and disappeared in the void, completely disappeared.


    "Damn it"


    Jinhua is so angry that he has used his powerful killing moves to stimulate his potential. However, he did not think of the other party and retreated as soon as he touched it, which made him lose his potential and longevity.


    "Hua family, Luan Tianzong, you and I will never die."


    jinhuating''s originally injured body has become more and more serious. At once, he overdraw his potential and almost fell from the void. He didn''t chase people, and he was afraid of being ambushed.


    "Back to the Tianyin sect,"


    jinhuating did not dare to stay here any more. He took the remaining two disciples and left here in a hurry, and then disappeared.


    "This person still can''t be killed, otherwise, it would be too weird for the two sides to fall here, which is tantamount to painting a snake to add to one''s feet. This man is no longer worried about this trip."


    in the distant void, the indifferent man whispered to himself, revealing his true face. Naturally, it is still Luotian.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the Jinhua court of the Tianyin sect, but it was still not feasible. After killing him, the Hua family had no target to vent their anger. He acted as a disciple of Luan Tianzong, which made the Tianyin sect know that the Luan Tianzong and the Hua family were united, which also restrained the chaotic Tianzong.


    "Next, it''s time for Kyushu City, Youzhou City, and the splitting of heaven."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Recently, he has offended too many powerful forces. In such a situation, he can only muddle the water and lead the disaster to the East, triggering spears and shields between them, so as to take into account the xiaoyaomen and give them opportunities to grow and grow. "


    In this battle with Hua Tianyang and the strong of Tianyin school, Luo Tian also gained a lot. In addition to experience, he also had some wealth income. More importantly, he had spiritual power. This is the foundation of the war. Without strong and powerful energy support, he could not hold on to it. Many powerful combat skills cannot do without energy support.


    "Maybe it''s time to be promoted."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Since he was promoted to the second level Lingdi last time, he had the feeling of promotion again. He had already reached the peak of the second level spirit emperor. Through the continuous wars during this period, he had a deeper understanding of Luotian.


    Looking at a direction, Luotian''s body disappeared instantly in the same place --


    besides, jiudingxuan.


    Nine tripod Xuan medicinal materials, Dan medicine business prosperity behind, but dark waves surging.


    In a magnificent temple, a middle-aged man in a black cape, thin and half black and half white hair, was walking back and forth in the hall, looking very gloomy.


    This person is no one else. He is the controller of jiudingxuan''s strength, and Yaozong.


    In front of him, standing side by side were several strong men, all of whom were the accomplishments of the sixth level spirit emperor.


    "Is that what Lu Yiming really said at the meeting?" Yao Zong stopped, looked at one of them and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, brother Yao Zong, Lu Yiming conceals his words, but he is targeting you everywhere. He has found a lot of information unfavorable to you, such as withholding business source, accumulating strength secretly, and establishing business channels privately --"


    an old man of level 6 Lingdi stepped forward and said seriously.


    "Enough!"


    Yao Zong waved his impatient hand, then his eyes twinkled and said, "this little rabbit, I''ve done my best for jiudingxuan. I don''t know how much credit has been made. Jiudingxuan has the scale of today, and at least half of the credit is mine.


    Now the leader of Jiuding xuanzhu has fallen. As his elder, I should take on a great responsibility. When he grows up, I will return it to him. He is so ignorant that he talks nonsense at the meeting. It''s unreasonable for him to be angry and cold.


    "Well, brother Yaozong, Lu Yiming is just a child. Don''t take his words to heart. Jiudingxuan doesn''t know that you have made the most contribution."


    some of them flattered him, but he was stopped by the medicine master.He looked dignified: "this young Lord was not like this before, but after coming back this time, his mind seems to have changed. It must be those old guys behind him who support him secretly and oppose me. Is this forcing me?"


    "No matter what, brother Yaozong, Lu Yiming is the young master after all. You should never do anything to him. Otherwise, Jiuding xuanhui will be in chaos."


    an old man said in alarm.


    "Well, what do you say? Naturally, I know what to do, "snorted Yao Zong, who looked at the speaker with a trembling look and bowed his head.


    "Yao Zong, there is another thing that Lu Yiming said very vaguely, that is, the matter of Jiuding xuanzhu. He seems to be investigating the cause of his father''s death, and seems to have some clues,"


    another person, after hesitation, said.


    "What? What did he find out? "


    When Yao Zong''s body was shocked, he asked conditionally. He seemed to feel a bit out of shape. He regained his composure in an instant. He said faintly: "the master of Jiuding xuanzhu explored the ruins of the great war. He was trapped in the array and fell there. This is a well-known thing of Jiuding Xuan. In those years, I and other strong men went to check it and confirmed it. What else does he want to check? It must be those old people who want to make trouble out of it. "


    " this is not clear. Lu Shaozhu just mentioned it, but didn''t go on, "someone below answered.


    "Well, I know, you go down. I need to carry forward Jiuding Xuan, and you need to make more efforts. As for what the little Lord said, you don''t have to worry about it. I think that after a long time, he will understand my good intentions."


    finally, Yao Zong said faintly, just like a pair of Jiuding xuanzhu''s identity, and ordered to leave.


    "Yes, Yao Zong,"


    all of these people bowed down to leave, but they didn''t see the cold look in his eyes. They were cruel, worried, melancholy and uneasy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Lu Yiming did not attend the meeting held by Lu Yiming. However, as Luo Tian said, his words spread to him word by word.


    Lu Yiming investigated himself and wanted to regain the power of jiudingxuan. This medicine school can understand it. However, he is deeply rooted in jiudingxuan and has a strong influence.


    To put it mildly, Lu Yiming can be made a puppet xuanzhu after he has mastered jiudingxuan. However, if Lu Yiming doesn''t listen, he doesn''t mind erasing him.


    Lu Yiming investigated what he had done to confiscate his origin and set up private business channels. Even if it was true, he did not care. Moreover, he was sure to control Lu Yiming, so he did not move him. That was because Lu Yiming''s strength was so low that he could not pose a threat to him.


    However, the last news just now made this medicine clan kill, because the fall of the leader of Jiuding xuanzhu was not accidental, but man-made. It was written by him. God knows nothing about it. Even a lot of powerful people in Jiuding Xuan made a joint investigation, but no trace was found. It was just an accident.


    However, Lu Yiming mentioned the death of Jiuding xuanzhu at the meeting, claiming that he was still investigating and even had some clues, which made him panic and killed Lu Yiming.


    After all, this matter is very important. Once it is disclosed, even if he has a very high position in Jiuding Xuan, he will become the target of public criticism and cause public indignation.


    "Somebody


    Yao Zong looked gloomy and drank coldly.


    Then, in front of him, there appeared a man, cold as a machine without any emotion, standing with his hands down, without saying a word, waiting for the order of the medicine master.


    "Give me a survey of Lu Yiming''s recent trends, the more detailed the better," Yao Zong said lightly.


    "Yes,"


    this person bows down and disappears directly. Without a second word, he only says "yes" when he comes and leaves.


    "Boy, don''t force me. I wanted you to live a few more years. Since you want to die in such a hurry, I''ll send you to accompany your father."


    finally, Yao Zong, with his hands on his back, said to himself in a cold and low voice. He thought that a murder was seamless. A word in Lu Yiming''s meeting made him uneasy and uneasy.


    "Yiming, it''s a matter of caution and don''t be impulsive. Unless you have a full grasp of it, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary disturbance, which will be detrimental to my Jiuding Xuan. Once there is a war, my Jiuding Xuan''s strength will be directly reduced by several levels, which can be regarded as a third class force --"


    on the other hand, there are several old men with dignified looks, looking at Lu Yiming and seriously saying that they are all Lu Yi Ming''s man, also the elder of jiudingxuan, was loyal to his father.


    Now, even if his father is gone, he still loves himself and is extremely loyal. Without the support of these people, Lu Yiming''s position in jiudingxuan will be even worse.


    "Yes, Yiming, the fall of Jiuding xuanzhu. I also participated in the investigation in that year. There was no problem. It was really an accident. After all, it was extremely dangerous there. Can there be any evidence for that.


    In addition, even if there is evidence, it should not be said at the meeting. Don''t you know how to make a fuss? "


    Another old man thinks that Lu Yiming is a little angry and strange. Lu Yiming usually does things cautiously. Even though he is repressed in jiudingxuan, he seldom shows it. He has been fighting with Yao Zong secretly to fight for jiudingxuan''s personal relationship and maintain his position as a minor master.


    At the meeting, Yao Zong openly announced some of his "crimes" and even raised the issue of his father''s death at that time. It was obvious that he was doubting Yaozong. It was indeed unwise.


    You know, Yao Zong didn''t want to deal with Lu Yiming easily, because Lu Yiming was the young master. He didn''t want to be criticized by the world. However, once he was forced to hurry up, he was a person who hated Lu Yiming.


    "Everyone, I would like to ask, if Yao Zong is really the murderer who framed his father, what should you do?"


    Lu Yiming''s eyes are a little red, solemnly asked.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, several old men said that Jiuding xuanzhu knew their situation and was very good to them. They were also very sad about his death. The accident was nothing but the secret hand of the medicine master. They would kill them without hesitation at all costs.


    "Thank you very much," Lu Yiming said.


    "Yiming is not allowed. After all, you are the young master and you have a noble status. How can you --"


    the old people were a little flustered, and one of them quickly helped up Lu Yiming.


    "Without you, there would be no Lu Yiming today. After my father''s fall, the internal division of jiudingxuan was serious. As a young master, I was about to become an empty shelf. If I continued like this, I couldn''t face my father under Jiuquan. I had doubts about his death, so I decided to do my best to investigate. At the same time, I also wanted to fight back to the master of Jiuding xuanshaozhu. Please help me one by one "The strength of the arm," Lu Yiming said sincerely.


    "Good boy, we know what you mean, but for the death of the Lord Xuan, are you not --"Some senior strong people think that Lu Yiming has got into the ox horn tip, which is too easy to scare the snake. Once it has nothing to do with the medicine school, it is bound to affect his future status.


    "Master, I have my own discretion. I haven''t figured out the specific plan. I just need your help when the time comes."


    Lu Yiming doesn''t know all the plans of Luotian now. He''s just following Luotian''s plan.


    "Well, you have to be careful yourself," several senior leaders seriously arranged. Lu Yiming nodded and left here.


    "This young master seems to have decided to really compete with Yaozong, but his strength is still too weak,"


    after Lu Yiming left, a strong man sighed.


    "Yaozong is arrogant and monopolizes power inside, but now he gives Yiming face. People outside don''t know. Once he is forced to hurry up, Yiming is even more difficult. I don''t know what he met outside. As soon as he came back, he began to target Yaozong."


    another person wondered.


    "No matter what, Yiming is the only blood of xuanzhu. No matter what happens, we must protect him. If the medicine master does too much, we can''t ignore it," someone hummed.


    "Well, however, I always feel that Yiming is a bit impulsive this time," some people do not agree with Lu Yiming''s practice.


    As the young master of jiudingxuan, Lu Yiming still has a lot of politicians around him. He has made friends with many young strong men and distributed all over the country. Therefore, Lu Yiming brought Luotian, Duoduo and others back from the outside, which did not attract people''s attention.


    "Brother Luo hasn''t come back yet?"


    No, there''s only one song by his side.


    Only Chen Qiuge knew what Luo Tian was going to do. He was worried about him. He felt that his demands were too strong for him. After all, Luo Tiancai was only a second-class spiritual emperor.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon," Xiao Ling replied.


    There is a green lion. The green lion is Luo Tian''s mount. They signed a contract. Therefore, when the green lion is safe, Luotian will have nothing to do. So, the four girls are not worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    At this time, Lu Yiming''s face changed slightly, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, which was slightly glowing. This is the jade slips of transmission. Naturally, Lu Yiming also had his own private forces and sources of information, and the jade slips were a tool he used to receive news.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Seeing the wonderful look of Lu Yiming, Chen Qiuge was moved and asked.


    "Something happened. There was a fight between the Tianyin sect and the Hua family. Jin He of the Tianyin sect died, and his father, jinhuating, was seriously injured. More than a hundred disciples fell down.


    Hua Tianyang, one of the three tigers of the Chinese family, lost his most potential son. Now there is a big war between the Hua family and the Tianyin school, which seems to be a situation of endless immortality. It is said that there are also the shadows of Luan Tianzong and Taigu Wang Cheng. "Lu Yiming says the news suspiciously.


    "Hua Tianyang is dead?"


    Chen Qiuge''s heart moved, only feel a big stone suddenly moved away, a burst of relaxed.


    What she expected was right. Hua Tianyang''s death was definitely related to Luotian, but she didn''t know how Luotian killed Hua Tianyang. After all, Hua Tianyang''s strength was so terrible that even she was afraid of it. Otherwise, she would not be controlled by him.


    "The battle between the Tianyin school and the Chinese family? Is this what big brother wrote? "


    Xiaoling was stunned and lost her voice. She knew that the Tianyin sect had always wanted to deal with the xiaoyaomen. Now she has involved the Hua family, and even Hua Tianyang of the Hua family has died. This is a big event. In this way, the Tianyin sect will never have the energy to deal with the xiaoyaomen.


    "This guy --"


    Lin Xi also knows Luo Tian''s means. It''s really amazing that he has made such a big noise after going out for a few days.


    "You say it''s brother Luo''s method?"


    Lu Yiming is stunned. Luotian hasn''t been out for many days. Even Lu Yiming doesn''t know what Luotian is going to do. When he hears Xiaoling say something, he is stunned and asks.


    "Did I say that? You heard me wrong, "said Ling, blinking.


    "You --" Lu Yiming was speechless.


    "Brother Lu, you heard me correctly."


    in front of everyone, the energy of space fluctuated, and a figure appeared in it. It was Luo Tian, who was looking at Lu Yiming with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Luo, you --"


    feeling the breath of Luotian, Lu Yiming, the fourth level spirit emperor, has a feeling of standing on the top of a mountain and can''t see through.


    And the blossoming, Lin Xi, Xiaoling and ziling''er also look at Luotian, and a little surprise appears in his eyes. Chen Qiuge is looking at Luotian with a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    This man''s method is really powerful. In a few days, he solved his own big problem and provoked a big war between the two forces. It''s really incredible.


    Luotian has been promoted, and people can feel that Luotian has reached the third level of cultivation of Lingdi, and his strength is more powerful than before.


    But no one knows the danger Luo Tian encountered when he was promoted. Heaven envies talents, and Luo Tian''s fate is terrible. Even heaven does not allow him to exist.


    "Big brother, that''s great. Your strength has been enhanced. How many levels of Lingdi can you kill?" Xiao Ling said happily.


    "The sixth level spirit emperor should not be my opponent," Luo Tian said with a modest smile.


    If you let others hear Luo Tian say so, you must think that Luo Tian is arrogant. After all, now is the third level spirit emperor. However, people who know Luo Tian look like they should be reasonable.


    However, the green lion squatting at Xiaoling''s feet gives a gloomy look at Luotian. He is also the sixth level spirit emperor. He was almost killed by Luotian at the beginning. Now Luotian is promoted to the third pole spirit emperor, and it is absolutely no surprise to kill the sixth level spirit emperor. He has even reached the point of competing with the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Brother Luo, can you talk about the situation of going out this time?"


    Chen Qiuge looked at Luo Tian and said seriously. Luo Tian nodded and simply said the process of the matter again, which made people sigh.


    "Fierce, powerful, brother Luo, one of the most right things I did was not to be the enemy of you," Lu Yiming sighed.


    "Brother Lu, please talk about the situation of jiudingxuan."


    Luo Tian shook his head modestly, and then shifted the topic to Jiuding Xuan, just to show his extraordinary. It was enough for Lu Yiming to feel mysterious and powerful.


    Referring to jiudingxuan, Lu Yiming was obviously angry, but after thinking about it for a while, he said, "I have said everything I want to say at the jiudingxuan high-level meeting according to what you said. I believe it has already been passed to the Yaozong.


    I have sent someone to inquire about it. Recently, Yao Zong kept changing some people in the important positions of jiudingxuan, all of them were his own. I believe that soon, he will be hard on me. "


    " in addition, some of the guests and friends who had made friends with Yiming in jiudingxuan have become the top guests of Yaozong. They have already chosen them I chose to stand in line, "added Chen Qiuge on one side.


    Luo Tian took a look at Chen Qiuge and nodded his head slightly: "this is a good thing. It shows that the medicine master can''t sit still. If it''s just those things that confiscate the source channels and set up private business channels, he won''t have such a big move.""Brother Luo means that this medicine family is really related to his father''s fall?" A glimmer of light flashed in Lu Yiming''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Although what he said at the meeting was very obscure and some of them had mastered the appearance of the certificate holder, in fact, he didn''t know anything. He was completely cheating the medicine school and wanted him to jump out.


    "I''m just guessing," Luo Tian glanced at Lu Yiming and said casually.


    "Brother naluo, what should we do now?" Lu Yiming said anxiously.


    "I still have some important things to do. I can''t delay in Jiuding Xuan for a long time. Just a few days. I''ll help you solve the problem," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said his plan.


    "Remember, you must let this secret out unintentionally, at the same time, your people should be ready, then, listen to me," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, brother Luo, I understand," Lu Yiming said excitedly. Then they said something unimportant. Lu Yiming went back to prepare to go.


    "Brother Luo, thank you. Please accept my worship."


    after Lu Yiming left, Chen Qiuge found an opportunity to meet Luo Tian alone. Chen Qiuge paid a big gift to express his gratitude.


    "Miss Chen, don''t be polite. This is what I should do," Luo Tian lifted her up, touched the fragrant soft jade hand, released it quietly, and then said solemnly.


    "You must think that I am a woman, in order to survive, is willing to yield to that Hua Tianyang, endure humiliation and live without self-respect."


    Chen Qiuge looks at Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Hua Tianyang killed your brother and possessed you. You can''t revenge, but you dare not make a statement. I can only wait for an opportunity. I can understand that," Luo Tian said faintly.


    Chen Qiuge was stunned, and a trace of dryness flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Luo Tian and said, "brother Luo, I didn''t read you wrong. It seems that you really killed Hua Tianyang. Otherwise, you can''t know about my brother."


    he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Chen Qiuge was extremely grateful to Luotian. She didn''t talk to Luotian about her brother. Now Luotian knows that Luo Tian must have killed Hua Tianyang and got it from his divine consciousness.


    "This is mainly because your information is accurate, I just play a role in fueling the flames," Luo Tian said casually, without taking this matter into consideration.


    Even if it''s not for Chen Qiuge, Luotian needs to find an opponent to connect with that Tianyin sect and let them fight against each other. Otherwise, he can''t involve the Tianyin sect to deal with xiaoyaomen.


    However, in Luan Tianzong, Kyushu city is too far away from the Tianyin school, and even there is a xiaoyaomen on the way, so Luotian doesn''t involve Jiuzhou city in it for the time being. He just points out Luan Tianzong, and there are Taigu Wangcheng.


    In addition, Chen Qiuge''s information is extremely accurate. Hua Tianyang naturally won''t lead the trade between the Hua family and the Tianyin school. Only by killing those people, Hua Tianyang will jump out.


    Because Hua Tianyang is very ambitious, he has been spying on the position of Hua family leader and is good at performance. Hua Tianyang is responsible for dealing with some external affairs. Therefore, Chen Qiuge predicts that Hua Tianyang is the character behind the Hua family.


    "No matter what, brother Luo, thank you. Only I know how difficult it is to do this thing. Even a six level spirit emperor can''t do it. At least it can''t be so perfect."


    Chen Qiuge looks at Luotian and says seriously that she admires Luotian''s strength.


    "Miss Chen is flattering. If there is nothing wrong, you should go and prepare for it. It''s very important to get rid of the medicine school this time. You can''t miss any link," Luo Tian said solemnly at last.


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    Chen Qiuge took a deep look at Luotian and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. Then he bowed to Luotian and turned away.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He was very sensitive to women''s feelings. Now he did not dare to face this woman alone. He didn''t want her to go wrong, and he didn''t dare to tease her easily. Otherwise, he would be out of control.


    For three days in a row, Lu Yiming and Chen Qiuge did not show up, but Jiuding xuanwai, however, came a lot of shocking news.


    The first news is that the strongmen of Archaean city have reached an agreement and exchanged keepsakes with the powerful demons. They have temporarily formed a consensus to jointly deal with Terrans and demon clans.


    Even, they have issued some regulations specifically for young and powerful people, to impose restrictions on everyone and to respect them, just like a feeling of being superior.


    The second news is that the Hua family and the Tianyin faction fought fiercely again, and their hands were damaged a lot. Hua Tianxiong also participated in the fight, but was injured.


    However, Jin Huating, the deputy head of the Tianyin sect, was seriously injured, but he could not recover from the closed door. He was forced to confront each other and did not agree with each other. His hands were once again fighting. Jin Huating, the deputy head of the Tianyin sect, was killed by an old Chinese antique, which aroused the great anger of the Tianyin sect.


    It is said that they also want to attract other forces to fight against the Hua family. However, it is somewhat surprising that some people say that the strongmen of the Luan Tianzong also took part in it. However, when the war between the Hua family and the Tianyin school reached such a point, there was no one in the chaotic Tianzong.


    Some say that they are waiting for both sides to get rid of the mess, while others say that Luan Tianzong is secretly accumulating forces to help the Chinese family. However, opinions vary.


    "A group of idiots, it is obvious that this is the way of others."


    in Luan Tianzong, a strong man said coldly, just as the so-called bystanders are clear. They can see clearly the battle between the two forces of the Hua family and the Tianyin school, but both sides are red eyed, and no one is willing to give up easily.


    In the thirty third world, I don''t know how many forces were fighting against each other, until they finally became weak and were swallowed up by other forces to reap the profits. Moreover, some forces began to rise and grow and become another Chinese family, the Tianyin school.


    This kind of thing happens every day in the 33rd world. It is just like the reincarnation of life and death in the world. Flowers bloom and fall. It''s too common. Unless it''s related to your own interests, otherwise, it can only become a conversation for some people after dinner, and will soon change another topic.


    Inside Jiuding Xuan, the hall where Yao Zong is, standing in front of Yaozong at the moment is his cold hands.


    "This Lu Yiming is very mysterious recently. It seems that he is going to do something important. I bought one of his servants. I heard that he would announce an important thing on the ceremony of the establishment of jiudingxuan for 30000 years two days later," the cold hand said earnestly.


    "Announce an important thing?"


    The master of medicine was stunned.


    "What else?" Yao Zong looked at the man and asked.


    "Or is it that Lu Yiming seems to be deeply worried about the fall of the nine cauldron xuanzhu, and keeps close contact with those close elders. He doesn''t know what he is planning. His subordinates are incompetent and can only inquire so much about it."


    the servant pleaded guilty.


    "This does not blame you, OK, go down," the medicine Zong light looked at this subordinate to say."Yes, my Lord," the man disappeared in a flash.


    "On the occasion of the thirty thousand year ceremony of Jiuding xuanzhu, there were many guests and attention. Little beast, I used so many means to exchange blood in almost every place of Jiuding Xuan, but you just ignored it and pursued the cause of death of Jiuding xuanzhu. What do you really want to do?"


    Yao Zong felt something wrong in his heart. Now he regarded Lu Yiming as his real opponent.


    "Boy, no matter what, it seems that you can''t live to the day of the grand ceremony."


    finally, Yaozong said, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    The grand ceremony of jiudingxuan''s 30000 years is a grand day, which is held every 5000 years. It is mainly to invite some friends of friendly forces to come together and talk about some business, and let people witness the growth process of Jiuding Xuan. It is just like a grand gathering held in the ordinary world to enhance its popularity and business channels.


    "Brother Luo, everything is ready. Several elders have already sneaked out, leaving only their own body here."


    early in the morning, Lu Yiming came to the other courtyard and told Luo Tiandao that there was a trace of war in his eyes. If it was really the evil of this medicine school, he must kill him and avenge his father.


    "Well, if you think it''s good, you must be staring at you, and now it''s almost time. Get ready to start."


    Luo Tian thought about the whole plan and said.


    , "as like as two peas,"


    said, "


    finally turned to Lu Yi Ming and said to the other person beside him that this person is exactly the same as Lu Yi Ming. It is none other than Chen Qiuge.


    "Don''t worry, I will," said Lu Yiming seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    "Well, let''s go, two days should be enough time," Luo Tian said faintly. At the same time, he looked at Xiaoling and others, and almost immediately changed his appearance by changing his appearance.


    Their transfiguration skills are all based on Luotian''s ever-changing decision. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see it if they don''t use special means.


    "Let''s go"


    looking at Luotian''s several people, they all look like they are wearing armor and following the crowd. "Lu Yiming" nodded apologetically, and then left the other courtyard with these attendants, and the real Lu Yiming also left here, temporarily hiding.


    Nine tripod Xuan, "Lu Yiming" with a few people mysteriously left Jiuding Xuan, soon, this news was found by the medicine.


    "Which way to go?"


    Yao Zong looks awe inspiring and asks his subordinates.


    "Huiyaozong, the direction they leave is exactly the direction of thunder evil Valley," the subordinate reported.


    "Thunder evil Valley?"


    Yao Zong''s heart was tight and his face changed. Thunder evil valley was the place where the two great masters fell in the war. There were many space-time cracks and space storms inside.


    At that time, he was secretly using means to set up a powerful thunder killing array, trapped and killed the nine tripod xuanzhu. Now Lu Yiming and his party must go to thunder evil Valley to get some evidence. He must not let the other party succeed.


    "Well, I know, the ceremony is around the corner, you are in your place," Yao Zong quickly recovered calm, light said, and then, these men bowed out.


    "You forced me, little beast. Do you want to get evidence on the day of the grand ceremony to announce my crime? I can''t, "the medicine master snorted coldly.


    Lu Yiming''s mystery and repeated mentions of the fall of Jiuding xuanzhu made Yao Zong''s mind lost. At that time, things were so seamless that even the senior officials of Jiuding Xuan couldn''t find out. He could have been very happy. However, with Lu Yiming''s investigation, his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Luo, let''s separate here. Some strong people of jiudingxuan are waiting in front of us."


    after leaving jiudingxuan, Chen Qiuge disguised as Lu Yiming said goodbye to luotianduoduo and others.


    Yaozong is powerful. Luotian and others just disguise as his followers and go out of Jiuding Xuan at will. They will not fall into the whirlpool of war with Lu Yiming. Then, Yaozong will come and kill Luotian. Luotian may be able to retreat from the whole body, but those people such as Lin Xi will be in danger.


    "Well, you should be careful," said Luo Tian solemnly, looking at the "Lu Yiming" in front of him.


    "Lu Yiming" nodded and then continued to skim forward.


    "Are we all right? Where are you going now? " Xiao Ling asked at the moment.


    "Don''t you worry about her?"


    Lin Xi looked at Luo Tian and asked quietly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I just feel that if there is any mistake in this most important move, it will lose the whole game," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "I warn you, she is a woman with men," Lin Xi snorted at Luo Tian.


    "Lin Xi!" Luo Tian Chong Lin Xi stares, the woman is still entangled with him and Chen Qiuge. What has happened to them? Is the woman''s intuition so terrible?


    "Although Chen Qiuge''s change of appearance is good, it''s not easy for him to hide the powerful medicine master. Once he knows that Lu Yiming is Chen Qiuge''s disguise, he won''t be cheated at all," said Duoduo earnestly at the moment.


    "That''s what I''ve been worried about," sighed Luo Tian.


    "What about that? The real Lu Yiming wants to take charge of the overall situation in jiudingxuan. Can he exchange them back? " Purple Ling son a pair of unknown so said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Now it''s still time to catch up with that woman. In fact, he had this plan in mind for a long time."


    Lin Xi glared discontentedly at Luo Tian and hummed, Luo Tian couldn''t bear to shake his head, but he still took some women to the direction of Chen Qiuge.


    The next day, jiudingxuan began to be lively, and there was an endless stream of visitors. In fact, a few days ago, a lot of people came to jiudingxuan. Jiudingxuan had a special person to receive these people, but Lu Yiming was not seen.


    "Come in!"


    At the moment, in a temple, Lu Yiming sits cross legged and says softly at the moment.


    The door was pushed open and one of his men came in dressed up.


    "See the little Lord," the man said respectfully.


    "What''s that drugstore doing recently?"


    Lu Yiming asked.


    "Back to Shao Zhu, Yao Zong has been busy with the nine tripod Xuanda ceremony recently, and there is nothing abnormal. Is the fall of Shaozhu and xuanzhu really related to Yaozong -"


    this subordinate is Lu Yiming''s confidant. At the moment, he ventured to ask, but when he saw the Lingli eyes of Lu Yiming, he bowed his head.


    "Mr. Chen, you have been following me for a long time. You are my confidant. In fact, it''s OK to tell you. I will announce the crime of Yao Zong at the ceremony tomorrow. He planned the death of his father. Do you really think that God knows nothing about it?""Yao Zong is so brave that he even --" the eyes of this confidant flickered and drank.


    "Hum, this medicine family has thousands of calculations. He never dreamed that the mountain wall of thunder evil Valley is a reflection stone, which can clearly reproduce the situation of that day.


    Now my real body goes, carries the heavy treasure, enters among them, as long as obtains that mirror light stone, I will let him have no escape, above this nine Ding Xuan grand ceremony, exposes his crime in person, kills him on the spot! It''s a big crime to dare to murder xuanzhu. I believe all the people in jiudingxuan dare not help him, "


    Lu Yiming says coldly.


    "The young master is wise, so this is not your real body --"


    the man felt a little moved and quickly complimented him.


    "Well, you go out and be responsible for entertaining those guests," said Lu Yiming with a deep look at the subordinate who bowed his head.


    "Yes, little Lord," the man left in a hurry.


    "Damn medicine master, I can buy all my confidants. You really have the means to use him to deliver this message to you."


    looking at the man named Chen leaving, Lu Yiming murmured softly.


    "What? Reflecting stone


    Sure enough, Yao Zong''s confidant knelt down and said Lu Yiming''s original words, which surprised him.


    "Little brute, no wonder I didn''t show up these days. I always used the body part. I''m afraid I''ll see through it?"


    Yao Zong was agitated. He had heard of yingguangshi, but it only needed energy to reproduce the scene of that day. Looking back on that year, it seemed that there were quite a few mountain walls where he started his own business. This made him suddenly believe that Lu Yiming really grasped the evidence against him. He took the heavy treasure and ventured into the valley to get the Yingguang stone on the day of the grand ceremony To expose your crimes in person.


    "I won''t let you succeed,"


    Yao Zong sneered. In a flash, his body disappeared in the same place, and left jiudingxuan directly, heading for thunder evil valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    the second day.


    Jiudingxuan finally ushered in the 30000 year old Daqing city. The disciples of jiudingxuan shuttled back and forth and were responsible for entertaining the guests. On the main stage, the red carpet was paved with colorful flowers, singing and dancing.


    However, the little master of Jiuding Xuan did not appear.


    "What''s the matter with this young master? How come it hasn''t appeared yet, Yao Zong? Did not appear? "


    Some old people in jiudingxuan were puzzled. Some of them supported Lu Yiming, others of Yaozong, and some neutral people. All of them were puzzled by this abnormal phenomenon. After all, few people knew about the big plan to deal with Yaozong.


    "The time has come. Why hasn''t the young master of Jiuding Xuan come out yet?"


    Many of the guests present were worried.


    "This Lu Yiming!"


    Jiuding Xuan was dissatisfied with the old man, so he selected a respected old man to take charge of the overall situation and stabilize the situation.


    Nine tripods xuanwai, thunder evil valley.


    Thunder evil Valley is very famous. It is said that a long time ago, there were two masters fighting here, and both fell down, forming a terrifying thunder region, because one of them practiced the thunder attribute skill, and his body and death energy were scattered, and the terror was abnormal.


    Later, I don''t know how many strong people went into it and tried to gain opportunities and fortune, but none of them succeeded. In the same way, the master of Jiuding xuanzhu was trapped in it. Although his energy became weaker and weaker later, it was not what ordinary strong people could do.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the evil valley with dense thunder, a figure burst out. It was very fast and burnt. However, judging from its appearance, it could be recognized that it was "Lu Yiming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha - Yao Zong, you hurt my father. You think it''s perfect, but you''ve never dreamed that you''ll leave evidence on the Yingguang stone. I''ll take back jiudingxuan and announce your crime in front of thousands of guests!"


    After coming out, "Lu Yiming" looked a little ferocious and excited. He looked up to the sky with a long smile and his eyes were red. It was a kind of heartfelt pleasure to finally get something that was finally avenged.


    "Oh! What are you doing here? "


    A sigh came, but it was extremely cold, without any feelings, full of pity in the sigh.


    The space fluctuated, and a man appeared in front of "Lu Yiming". The most prominent feature of this person was that his hair was half black and half white, and his expression was extremely gloomy. It was the medicine school.


    "Yao Zong? It''s you? You have come with me. My whereabouts are so hidden, and you are not in charge of things in the ceremony. Why do you come here? "


    "Lu Yiming" was shocked to see the emergence of the medicine. He stepped back three steps in a row and yelled.


    "What are you doing here? My little Lord


    "Lu Yiming" suddenly seemed unable to resist the pressure, and his face turned extremely pale.


    "Yao Zong, what should you do if you killed my father and conspired to rebel?"


    "Lu Yiming" shouts under the strong pressure of the other party.


    "Well, it seems that you really got the Yingguang stone. I didn''t expect that my medicine school had calculated all my life, but it was a secret and a secret. You found out what was behind your back?"


    Yao Zong sighed, and finally his tone became sharp. His eyes looked at "Lu Yiming" as if to see through his heart.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about who it is. Yaozong and Jiuding xuanzhu treat you well. Why do you deliberately plot against him?"


    "Lu Yiming" cried out.


    "You treat me well? Ha ha ha -- "


    Yao Zong laughed and looked a little angry. He stopped laughing at Lu Yiming, and then hummed," I have made great contributions to Jiuding Xuan, but he has not seen it.


    I will be punished just because I have embezzled five medium level spiritual power sources. I am the real nine tripod xuanzhu if I don''t kill him. My aura will be suppressed by him forever. "


    Finally, Yao Zong almost roared.


    "You really think I''ve got Yingguang stone? If you don''t admit it, no one will do anything about you. After all, you are so perfect that there is almost no doubt about it! "


    At the moment, Lu Yiming no longer appears angry and afraid, but becomes extremely calm. He looks at the doctor and says faintly.


    "You cheat me? Bastard, I should have thought how you could go deep into thunder evil valley. Even if there are heavy treasures, it''s very difficult. But even if I admit it, jiudingxuan, do you think there are many people who believe in you, or do you believe in me? "


    Drug Zong was angry, but he said coldly.


    "I''ve tried my best to lead you here and induce you to admit that you are really not prepared?"


    Lu Yiming suddenly grinned and looked at a certain place and said in a loud voice: "a few seniors, you can come out. I believe you have transmitted the image to Jiuding through the energy image transmission secret method."


    "Yes, little friend, thank you for everything you have done for Jiuding Xuan. Let the death of xuanzhu be known to the world! You owe me oneAn old man''s voice came out, and then the energy was sensational, and there appeared a succession of nameless and powerful beings, including an eight pole spirit emperor, two level seven spirit emperors, and two level six spirit emperors.


    "Chen Mohan, Li Ziqin, you -- listen to me!"


    See these people appear, medicine Zong suddenly flustered, say in a hurry!


    "Stop it, Yao Zong, you brute, you frame up the master of Jiuding Xuan. You deserve to die. If you didn''t seduce you to say it, we would all be in the dark. Today you are doomed to die."


    the old man, known as Chen Mohan, is a powerful person hidden in jiudingxuan. He doesn''t know how to do it. He is invited out by Lu Yiming to clean up the door.


    After all, Yao Zong''s strength is very strong, but ordinary people can''t cope with it. What''s more, he must be killed!


    "Good, good, good, in that case, let''s fight, little beast. I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands, but my people in Jiuding Xuan were afraid that you could not control it."


    Yao Zong''s expression was extremely gloomy, and now it is meaningless to refuse to admit it any more. What''s more, he looked at "Lu Yiming" with a sinister look.


    "When you admitted that the image of setting up the xuanzhu of Jiuding was transmitted to the Xuanda ceremony of Jiuding, Lu Yiming had already started to do it. Who dares to help you, a criminal who killed xuanzhu, dare to take the world''s public opinion?"


    "Lu Yiming" said lightly.


    "Are you not Lu Yiming? Is the real Lu Yiming still in jiudingxuan? This grand ceremony is to sweep away my people with the help of guests


    In a flash, the medicine master understood everything. He calculated his whole life, but he didn''t think that he was calculated for the first time, but he calculated so hard. This is the real seamless. There was no mistake in the frame up, but he let himself say it in person. It''s very powerful!


    "Beast, even if you die, you will have to stand on your back."


    the medicine master was angry and hated the fake Lu Yiming. As expected, this person should be the one who secretly helped Lu Yiming to give advice, not him. He was still at ease, but because of him, he had nothing.


    Therefore, Yao Zong made a move to this "Lu Yiming", which was extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    "Bastard, do you still want to kill people? Since the abolition of the supernatural power, follow me to Jiuding to plead guilty, you can be spared your life, otherwise, it will disappear


    In the face of Yao Zong''s powerful blow, "Lu Yiming" stood there and did not move, but someone made a move to help him block the powerful blow! It is the strong one of jiudingxuan.


    But "Lu Yiming" is absolutely fearless in the face of that kind of strong pressure, far from the pale face that was oppressed by the drug company.


    "Roar -"


    several powerful men of jiudingxuan launched the attack at the same time, and they set up a large array to block the void.


    However, "Lu Yiming" withdrew from the battlefield and did not participate in the war. At the same time, he restored his true colors. It was Luotian.


    "Thank you, brother Luo. If it wasn''t for you, Yao Zong couldn''t show his horse''s feet. I couldn''t resist the pressure alone. What''s more, your performance is so similar that I even regard you as the real Lu Yiming!"


    Outside, Luotian and Chen Qiuge, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Linxi and ziling''er meet, and Chen Qiuge is looking at Luotian with admiration and gratitude.


    "He is Luotian. You''d better not treat him as your man!"


    Lin Xisheng hard said, let Chen Qiuge can not help some embarrassment.


    "Miss Chen, you don''t have to worry about it. We have to leave now."


    Luo Tian glared at Lin Xi and then said with a smile.


    "Is it time to go?"


    Chen Qiuge suddenly felt a little lost and then gave a faint smile: "I hope brother Luo often comes to jiudingxuan as a guest. On behalf of Yiming and jiudingxuan, I welcome you! Now Yiming is dealing with the matter of Jiuding Xuan. I''ll go back to help him, so I''ll leave! "


    Chen Qiuge finished, and then a few girls nodded slightly, and finally took a deep look at the battlefield, and then left very quickly.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    Luo Tian looks at the battlefield. The medicine master has already fallen behind. It will be sooner or later. In addition, jiudingxuan, he will not worry, because Lu Yiming has done enough. If it is impossible to make jiudingxuan, he is not qualified to be the leader of Jiuding xuanshao.


    Several women nodded, and then followed Luo Tian to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Luo Tian returns to the Xiaoyao gate with several women.


    Luo Tian''s current ability is not enough to frighten other forces. Xiang Jiuzhou City, Youzhou City, Luan tianzongzongzong, Tianyin school, Huajia, etc., let alone split the heaven. He can only think of self-protection and let xiaoyaomen grow slowly.


    Therefore, when these forces do not really deal with Xiaoyao, Luotian doesn''t want to provoke them. At present, xiaoyaomen still needs time to grow gradually.


    When xiaoyaomen and Luotian left, there was no difference. The only thing was that they had been attacked by a strong man, but Lin Xi''s second uncle shot and killed him.


    "Boy, you have too many people to protect, and Qingshiling is not an excellent place. Although there are arrays to protect them, it is not safe. Because there are many masters who are proficient in array, so if you want to really protect them, you need to find another place."


    back at xiaoyaomen, Luo Tian first met Lin Xi''s second uncle, the Ninth level spirit emperor, At present, he is a pin like figure in xiaoyaomen.


    With him, Luotian can go out at ease, but it is far from enough to rely on the strength of this person alone. What he said is not wrong. Under the real war, other people will inevitably be affected.


    "Master, I know, but I will not give up on them, because each of them is my family. If you can''t protect your own relatives, then I''ll be a fool!"


    Luo Tian sits cross legged, facing Lin Xi''s second uncle seriously.


    "Well, I really don''t know why Xi''er likes you. She was not like this before. Now she becomes kind after she follows you.


    We should know that the thirty-three world is extremely cruel. Every strong man''s growth process is unbearable. In those years, when he did not grow up, his wife and daughter were killed, and his sect founded by himself was killed. He hid for 500 years before he became a master and was born again. As for his descendants, it was only later - "


    that was why he was born again Second uncle Lin Xi sighed.


    "Master, don''t say it. I understand that life and death have their own destiny. There is a definite number between heaven and earth. However, I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself. I would rather give up everything and protect them," said Luo Tian firmly.


    "However, this will become your fetters in the future. If you want to make them grow up, you must have experience, and experience will inevitably fall. I hope you have psychological preparation, and everyone has to go on a different road. They can not grow up under your protection forever without bloody training The second uncle of Lin Xi said seriously.


    "I respect their choice, but I will do my best," lotine said finally.


    "Well, that''s good. There are all kinds of news spreading outside recently. The Tianyin school and the Hua family are killing each other. There are too many situations in the 33rd world. One sect disappears. Even in this kind of world, even a spray can''t be turned up, because there is never a strong one in the world."Lin Xi''s second uncle looked at Luo Tian and then said, "there is also an alliance between Taibai City, Taigu King City and some of the remaining strongmen of the magic road. This is not a simple matter. Many big forces are involved, even some young strong men, such as the splitting of the heaven world, chaotic Tianzong and Jiuyou City, have joined in.


    In fact, they were inspired by their elders to establish a new order in this Xuantian region, ordering the strong to compete with the strong in the outer world, so as to win an opportunity in the future in the great calamity? Bigger than dominating the world? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and asked humbly.


    "Well, that''s natural. In fact, the 33rd world has been divided into three thousand regions by some people, and each domain has no idea how big it is.


    In this domain, the dominator is just another world, but it still belongs to this domain, such as the split heaven realm, the Jiao realm, and even the jade comb realm, all belong to the Xuantian realm.


    Boy, the thirty-three world is very big. This Xuantian or is just a corner of the thirty-three world, because no one, even the chaos in the legend, dare not say that he has traveled all over the thirty-three world, "sighed Lin Xi''s second uncle.


    "Xuantianyu is only one of the three thousand regions in the thirty-three world, and there are so many masters in it. Who was the strong one in those years? Is this Xuantian realm related to the Xuantian valley where Jiao Tianyi was trapped


    Luo Tian frowned and thought seriously, and once again had a clear understanding of the thirty-three world.


    "So, boy, you have a long way to go. Of course, I''m the same as you. Maybe only when you really become the master can you cross the border and really start to understand the thirty-three worlds."


    finally, Lin Xi''s second uncle solemnly said that he was only a level nine spirit emperor. Although it was only one step away from the half step master, he wanted to collapse at that step It''s too difficult to go. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to pass through Luotian and enter the jade comb world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    After listening to Lin Xi, the second uncle, Luo Tian was silent. The mystery and vastness of the thirty-three world made him have a more sober understanding.


    If the thirty-three world is compared to a super Empire, then the three thousand regions are equivalent to the major states of the Empire, and those who dominate and control their own world are just the towns and townships in Zhongzhou.


    As for the forces like jiudingxuan, Luan Tianzong and Kyushu City, they are at most local tyrants and evil gentry, while the xiaoyaomen and Mingshan, which he established, are only a rich family.


    Because there are many people in the hell mountain, they are equivalent to ordinary families, of course, there are slaves and tenants -


    but the thirty-three world is too big. Even a small "town" level place, some small people can''t travel through their whole life. For them, it''s heaven, which is all they know.


    "Boy, don''t patronize your own business or forget my business. When can I go to the jade comb industry? Don''t because Xi''er is here, I will be a cow and a horse for you. My time is limited. Once the master of the void world knows Xi''er is here, he will take her away, and even I will be punished! "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle changed a tone, glared at Luo Tian and said without good breath.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will definitely win you a place to go to the jade comb world."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile. He knew that the second uncle was so interested in the xiaoyaomen. One reason was that Lin Xi and the other was that he was able to practice in the small space of Yushu world, so as to improve his success rate of being a master of the jade industry.


    "That''s good. Time goes by quickly. I can''t get into the jade comb world. You have at most fifty years to live, huh! Well, don''t say it. You can do it yourself. "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle snorted, and then disappeared directly and went back to his training and seclusion place. People like this usually shut down, shut up, and shut up again. Nothing in the world is as important as their realm and Shou yuan.


    After the second uncle left, Luo Tian looked dignified. He didn''t worry about this man. Even if he didn''t send him to the jade comb world, he would be against him.


    Just because he is Lin Xi''s family member and is now maintaining the xiaoyaomen, Luotian doesn''t want to disappoint him. It''s just this person''s worry that he is worried about at present.


    Qingshiling is not the best place for xiaoyaomen, but there is no way to do it now. After all, xiaoyaomen is still very weak and is surrounded by many powerful forces, which is not conducive to the growth of xiaoyaomen.


    However, at present, it is still safe. Qingshiling, where Xiaoyao mountain is located, not only has a strong array, but also has a space-time reversal. Once in danger, everyone can enter the space-time reversal.


    "What did the second uncle say to you?"


    At this time, Lin Xi appeared beside Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "She asked me to teach you how to discipline you, so as not to talk nonsense outside all the time."


    Luo Tian said with a grin at Lin Xi.


    "You --" Lin Xi''s face was red, staring at Luo Tian. She knew that Luo Tian blamed her for Chen Qiuge when she went out this time.


    But before Lin Xi finished, an energy wrapped her and took her to a secret room.


    "Luotian, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. Now there are many things - Woo -"


    before Lin Xi finished, her clothes were gone. Luo Tian began to teach her a lesson -


    "Luotian, why don''t you move the Xiaoyao gate to the void world, with your father''s help, you can keep them safe."


    after a long time, Lin Xi lay lazily Luo Tian''s arms, face is full of a pair of satisfied shy expression, but solemnly said.


    "Wait and see, put in the void, equal to be controlled by people, I Luotian don''t want to rely entirely on external forces," Luo Tian stroked Lin Xi, light said.


    "It''s not an external force, it''s my home --"


    "but your father doesn''t seem to approve of us now, does he? The strong man is always indifferent to his family relationship. Maybe he won''t embarrass you, but I can''t guarantee it''s bad for me, "Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. By the way, you should be careful of the emperor. He has always been worried about the emperor. Although there is a jade comb dominating the reconciliation, he should also prevent this person from secretly attacking you."


    finally, Lin Xi said seriously.


    "I know that with my current strength, I can''t get out of his hands. It''s not easy for him to stay with me."


    LUO Tianji confidently said that when he was promoted to the third level spirit emperor, his divine sense, physical body and combat skills had been greatly improved. The ninth turn turned the sky, and he realized the fifth turn, which was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "If you have a plan in mind, no one can compare you in terms of mind and wisdom. I have confidence in you. Well, since you are back at the Xiaoyao gate, you can also visit them."


    Lin Xi stood up from her arms and some shyly glared at Luo Tian. At the same time, her mind moved, and a dress appeared on her, and the previous temptation disappeared, He regained his coolness and modesty.Luo Tian will naturally accompany his women and brothers, help them practice, instruct them in their skills, and preach for them. Even Lin Xi''s second uncle absorbed them and gave them advice from them. Therefore, the strength of the people in xiaoyaomen has improved rapidly.


    "Dear, why did Xiaotian and Xiaohua come back so soon after they went out last time, and they closed up as soon as they came back. What''s the matter with them?"


    Dear is Vera''s only name for Luotian. At the moment, this woman, the original emperor of remembrance of Thailand, was lying in Luotian''s arms and asked in a soft voice.


    "These two bastards are not strong willed and have a heart demon -"


    thinking of his two sons, Luo Tian couldn''t help humming and telling the story.


    "I see. I can''t believe that Luan Tianzong''s skill is so terrible, but these two boys are not young. It''s time to find a woman for them," Vera said with a smile, not taking this matter seriously.


    "Let them find out for themselves. As parents, we won''t take part in it."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Even Luo Tian wanted to erase part of the memory of the two people with magic power, but think about it or forget it. Some things need to be experienced, honed and overcome by themselves.


    Three years later, Luo Tian has been staying in the xiaoyaomen for three years, with his own women and brothers. Sometimes, he would ask Lin Xi''s second uncle for advice on his practice, and his life was easy.


    It is worth mentioning that bingnu and Bingfeng''s mother and daughter are pregnant at the same time. Of course, Bingfeng''s body is as white as wind, which makes xiaoyaomen celebrate, but it also makes other women feel a little gloomy. After all, there are many women in Luotian, but there are few children.


    Moreover, in the past three years, long Xuan and Princess Fanhai also achieved their wishes and finally became Luotian''s woman. For this matter, Prince Fanhai once went to fight with Luotian. He was not satisfied with Luotian and worried about his sister''s loss. From his heart, he didn''t want his sister to marry this playful guy.


    Moreover, in the past three years, there were also some people in the xiaoyaomen, who had no qualifications and Limited talents. They were forced to pass the robbery and lost their lives.


    There are also some people, even the old people brought from the other side of the starry sky, whose Qi and blood have long been exhausted. Although they are supported by panacea, they can not resist the fate of heaven. Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth.


    There are many more Mausoleums in the mausoleum of xiaoyaomen. The autumn wind is bleak and seems to be telling the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    "Do you dare to ask if there are immortals in the world? What''s behind Xianmen? "


    the autumn wind is bleak. Luotian stands in the cemetery, standing with his hands on his back and whispers to himself. His eyes are full of withered and astringent. All of them are former friends, but they still can''t escape fate.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is a real immortal or not. It''s true that zhixianmen exist. According to the data research, many old masters have survived the disaster of heaven and earth and have a new life. This is for sure. In fact, what is the difference between people like me and ordinary people?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle appeared behind Luotian and said faintly.


    "Senior -"


    Luo Tian bows down.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Only by improving your strength can you see more and know many things that others don''t know. The monkey came back and was seriously injured. Go and have a look."


    finally, Lin Xi''s second uncle said.


    "Monkey brother is hurt?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. A chill appeared in his eyes. His body disappeared in the tomb in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in the monkey''s place.


    Monkey came back, but only half of his life was left. He stumbled all the way and fought hard to get back to xiaoyaomen. His hair was already dim. His energy was lax, and his origin was damaged. He was dying. Sha Qianxue and Huasheng, the master of Tianyi, were working together to treat him. Some of the strong people in xiaoyaomen were also present.


    When Luotian arrived, monkey brother was sober, but he was very weak. Seeing Luo Tian, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "although my Tyrannosaurus rex has existed in ancient times, it is limited by physical reasons and can''t practice to a higher level."


    "who is it?"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and asked directly. Monkey brother used to help himself, but now he has become this way, which makes his heart ache.


    "It was the people of Xuantian league who interfered with the order of xuantianyu. In fact, I just killed a criminal monk," said monkey impatiently when facing Luotian''s inquiry.


    "It''s the Xuantian alliance again. Do they really think that the establishment of the Xuantian alliance will enable them to preside over the order of the Xuantian realm openly and honestly? Who gives them the power? It''s unreasonable.


    Over the past three years, many of our xiaoyaomen disciples have been hurt by the Xuantian alliance. As a result, our xiaoyaomen have been shrinking here, not daring to go out easily, and even have to be careful when going out to trade. I''m fed up with this kind of days, "


    on the other hand, Xiao Ling, who is a bit of a grumpy character, says angrily.


    "In the past three years, similar things have happened in xiaoyaomen?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at Xiaoling and asked.


    "Well, big brother, you have a lot of things to do when you are in charge of the Xiaoyao gate. Bing Nu doesn''t want me to tell you. In fact, during this period, Pei Rong, Su Ping and Dongfang invincible all went out for training quietly. For the sake of safety, they didn''t go far away. However, even so, they met xuantianmeng people and beat them to serious injuries. They almost couldn''t come back Fortunately, nothing happened, so I didn''t tell him -- "


    " nonsense! "


    Luo Tian''s face was completely gloomy. He didn''t think that some people in xiaoyaomen had gone out without permission, or their own women, and they didn''t know.


    However, Luo Tian''s heart is also extremely ashamed. He has too many relatives to accompany her. Think about it, he has not been with Rong elder sister for a long time. He feels a little guilty when he has gone to the East.


    "Big brother, Xuantian alliance is too much, we need to do something," Xiaoling cleverly changed the topic.


    "It''s time to do something," said Luo Tian calmly.


    Xuantian alliance is a young strong alliance composed of Archaean city and some residual forces of the magic road. It is headed by Chahan of Archaean city and several masters of the evil way.


    However, Luotian knows that there are many forces to join in. Emperor Zun of the split heaven realm must play a leading role in it. There are Youzhou City, Jiuzhou City, Luan Tianzong, etc. in fact, there is no Archean King City in the eyes of these forces. As long as it is beneficial to them, they will join in. Everything is based on their own interests.


    "Luotian, Xuantian alliance is very powerful. Don''t be impulsive because of me. At present, xiaoyaomen is not their opponent at all."


    monkey brother seems to have lost his heart. He is a figure who survived from ancient Tai. Although he was sealed, Shou yuan also consumed a lot of money, which has already passed its heyday.


    "If I can''t dominate, I still have the confidence to fight with them Zhou Xuan. I can''t just sit around and let the people who dare to hurt us in xiaoyaomen pay the price."


    Luo Tian grinned and laughed. He had a strong sense of war in his eyes. It''s time to let people know his strength. It''s obvious that Xuantian alliance is deliberately targeting xiaoyaomen Half of it was the devil that emperor Zun did behind his back.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to attack some strongholds of tianmeng, gather talents and kill them." Lin Xi is a decisive person, and monkey brothers and others are injured one after another, which makes her angry.


    "I''ll go and find out. I have the skill of tracking our family," said ziling''er.


    Luo Tian looked at her and nodded gently: "ling''er, be careful, as long as you can find out their stronghold. Don''t do it, understand?""I know," Purple Ling son nodded, and then the body directly disappeared.


    "Luotian, are we going to gather people now?"


    Huahai palace master, this beautiful woman in palace dress, because her daughter Princess huanling married Luotian, so she and Luotian also went very close. At the moment, she came forward and said.


    "This matter still needs long-term consideration, not rash," said Yin Shi, the Lord of the divine court for a moment.


    "Hum, what''s the long-term consideration? We don''t have so much time. Repeated tolerance will only make Xuantian League more arrogant. We must fight back. As long as we hurt them, they will be restrained," said the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    Luo Tian stares at this woman. He didn''t expect that the woman, who always looks mysterious and quiet, has such a domineering side.


    "Master, my father is right. We xiaoyaomen do not want to fight against Xuantian alliance, even a small chaotic Tianzong is extremely difficult. If we don''t have a good excuse, we can only act in secret, but Xuantian alliance can suppress xiaoyaomen under the guise of justice."


    "wordy, what do you say?"


    Huanhai palace master hummed discontentedly, and the other people present also looked at Luotian. After all, Luotian is the master of Xiaoyao sect, and his strength is extremely strong and his wisdom is unparalleled.


    Although the master of the magic sea palace is impulsive, she also knows that every move of xiaoyaomen is almost related to the future, and the consequences are unimaginable. The main reason is that the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is too weak.


    "Big brother, Jiao Ren of Jiaojie is here."


    while Luo Tianzheng was meditating, Xuanwu came over and reported to Luo Tianhui.


    "Jiao Ren?" Luo Tian was stunned and said, "please come in quickly."


    "you know big brother," Xuanwu then strode out.


    After a while, Xuanwu accompanied Guan Jiaoren to come in. As soon as Jiao Ren came in, he politely presented himself to the public, and then came to Luotian and whispered, "brother Luo, my grandfather has the will!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    It''s no surprise that Jiao Ren can come to xiaoyaomen. In the past three years, Jiao Ren has been to xiaoyaomen several times. Of course, they all come in secret. People in the outside world don''t know that Jiao Jie and xiaoyaomen have always been connected. They think that Jiao Wan is unfamiliar because of the relationship that Jiao Wan was taken away by jade comb.


    "Brother''s will?"


    After listening to Jiao Ren''s words, Luo Tian can''t help but frown. This elder brother is only in name. He has seen him once three years ago and has never seen him since then.


    According to Jiao Ren, his old man has been closed to the outside world all the time. Sometimes his mind wandering is too empty. In any case, when he comes to his state, what he does and where he goes, ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Not bad --"


    Jiao Ren solemnly said, then looked around the people, seemed to be hesitant.


    "Say it, the present are their own people," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Well, OK,"


    Jiao Ren nodded his head and said, "in recent years, the Xuantian alliance has become more and more unruly, which has attracted the attention of the ancestors. Behind the Xuantian alliance are the split heaven movement and the shadow of the Archaean king. They want to control the Xuantian region, but they dare not do it. They just let some young disciples take charge of it."


    "we have thought of this for a long time Is there anything else? "


    Lin Xi looked at Jiao Ren and said.


    "Well, I understand. Therefore, the ancestor hoped that some other young strong men in xuantianyu would set up another alliance of Xuantian justice to compete with that Xuantian alliance, and only under the banner of fighting against the archaic King City and the devil''s road can they become famous."


    Jiao Ren looked at Lin Xi awkwardly and then said.


    "The alliance of justice in the dark sky?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at Jiao Ren: "since elder brother can''t stand this Xuantian alliance, why didn''t he stop it?"


    after finishing this sentence, Luo Tian regretted it. He felt that it was a white question to ask.


    Sure enough, Jiao Ren gave a bitter smile and said: "brother Luo, you don''t know that the master can''t easily take action against the master. It''s an unwritten rule. Moreover, it''s a matter between young people. It''s not easy for them to interfere.


    Besides, it''s not only the old ancestor, but also the strong men such as split heaven and Taigu king. In this way, it will easily lead to a big scuffle at the dominant level, which is not good for our Xuantian domain. "


    " so it is -- "Luo Tian was thoughtful and looked at Jiao Ren. He felt that the elder brother''s doing this must have his deep meaning.


    "In fact, it''s the young people''s business, which is equivalent to dominating the struggle among the following strong people. What''s more, the spirits of Yin Tianci and heartless have been basically collected and are in recovery. They should be able to come back in a few months."


    Jiao Ren tells Luo Tian another good news.


    "Mr. Jiao, please thank your ancestors for me," said the nineteen imperial concubines.


    Jiao Ren nodded: "it should be. Don''t be polite."


    "what do you think about the establishment of the alliance of justice in Xuantian


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "The owner said that he would announce the relationship between the Jiao family and the xiaoyaomen, and the Jiao family would always stand together with the xiaoyaomen," Jiao Ren said with a smile.


    Luo Tian listened and nodded: "with the strength of xiaoyaomen, it is not qualified to establish a just alliance of metaphysics and justice to crusade against the ancient King City and the devil''s road. However, it is a good thing for the Jiao family to publicly support it."


    "then why doesn''t Jiao Jie build up its own forces and take advantage of the status of the ancestors of the Jiao family to rise to a higher level? Isn''t that the common people''s hearts return to their hearts?" At the moment, the master of the magic sea palace, who had not spoken, said.


    Jiao Ren gave a wry smile: "if we are too sensitive in the name of our ancestors of the Jiao family, just like the master of the split heaven, he dare not publicly support the Xuantian alliance, he just acts in secret.


    Moreover, xuantianyu has a great influence. In addition, several reincarnated masters or disciples have begun to appear. They are extremely powerful, and there are few opponents in the same realm. Their attitude is very important, and they can even determine the future of xuantianyu. "


    " what do you think, master? "


    At this time, Luo Tian looks at Lin Xi''s second uncle who is sitting there with his knees crossed.


    "This is --" at the moment, Jiao Ren found that there is a strong person here, that kind of breath, more powerful than their owners.


    "This is Xi''er''s second uncle, from the void world," Luo Tian introduced.


    "It turns out that it''s the elder in the void world. I''m very polite to you," Jiao Ren came forward to see him seriously.


    "Jiao Tianyi has been promoted to dominate and set up a world. As a disciple of Jiao world, you are still so modest. It seems that you have a good character. Although I don''t belong to Xuantian realm, I still have an appreciation attitude towards xiaoyaomen."


    this second uncle of Lin Xi has a very good level of speech, but he supports it in his heart, but only says that he appreciates it.


    "In that case, that''s better. Brother Luo, we can unite. Now there are many forces that complain about the Xuantian alliance. As long as we form the alliance of Xuantian justice, many people will be willing to join in, such as jiudingxuan, Huajia, and so on.""Hua family --"


    after hearing this, Luo Tian couldn''t help but move the corners of his mouth. If the Hua family knew that he killed Hua Tianyang, he would have to find himself to fight for it. Only at that time, he pretended to be the Chahan of the Taigu King City, so the Chinese family would hate the Taigu King City, so this force can be used.


    However, it can not be believed that the Chinese people are arrogant, rebellious and difficult to submit to others.


    "What''s your suggestion, brother Luo?"


    Finally, Jiao Ren looks at Luo Tian and asks that the final decision is still in Luo Tian''s hands.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said: "as far as I know, there were good and bad evil ways in those ten evil ways. If we were to fight against the devil''s way, would we put all the evil ways on the opposite side? We should know that among the strong ones of the evil ways, there was even a struggle with the master."


    "brother Luo refers to Xie Junhao, the magic harp?" Jiao Ren couldn''t help but ask.


    "You know the man, too?"


    Luo Tian was stunned this time. About Xie Junhao, he just heard from the Lord of the true magic Hall of Jiuyou demon kingdom that he was guarding bajirou in the dark mountain. If he fought against the evil way, Luotian was worried that the real devil hall master would be dissatisfied with it. "


    " well, I heard from my ancestors that Xie Junhao was extremely terrible, but he was arrogant and fundamental Disdain to become Wu with the Archaean king, and the closest to the Taigu King City is just some scattered troops of the devil''s road, "Jiao Ren said lightly.


    "I don''t know what elder brother thinks of the devil way?" Luo Tian looks at Jiao Ren and asks.


    "This - the old ancestor did not mention this matter," Jiao Ren said honestly.


    "The magic order is in Jiao Jie''s hands. If you get the order, you can order ten directions. I don''t know what Jiao Tian''s idea is." Luo Tian thought deeply.


    Seeing that Jiao Ren was still looking at himself and waiting for his reply, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "brother Jiao, to tell you the truth, Xuantian alliance has hurt many of my Xiaoyao disciples. Even if we don''t form a Xuantian just alliance, our xiaoyaomen will be in a close relationship with Xuantian alliance.


    However, if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner, but the xiaoyaomen are small and unable to uphold justice. In my opinion, if we don''t mention the alliance of Xuantian justice, we can set off an upsurge of fighting against Xuantian alliance in Xuantian domain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    "But in that case, it''s not like learning from the unknown."


    Xiao Ling asked. Not long ago, Luo Tian also said that he had to learn from a famous teacher in order to compete with Xuantian alliance. Now it seems that his meaning is not that.


    "A famous teacher depends on his strength. It''s good that xiaoyaomen can play a leading role. With its weak power, it will not only not be echoed, but also become the target of Xuantian alliance, which is not wise," Lin Xi''s second uncle said casually at the moment.


    Generally speaking, xiaoyaomen is just a small sect with no prestige and no strength. Although there are strong people in the void world, they are not their own strength after all. Luotian still knows himself.


    What''s more, it has offended such powerful forces as the split heaven realm, the chaotic sky killing and the Kyushu city. If the xiaoyaomen takes the lead again, it will become the target of public criticism. Now it''s too late to keep a low profile. How can Luotian form the alliance of Xuantian justice.


    What''s more, xiaoyaomen''s strength is weak. Even with the support of Jiaojie, other forces will not give xiaoyaomen face, let alone ascend to the heights and use them for our own use.


    "Xuantian just alliance xiaoyaomen can not be established, unless elder brother Jiao wants to harm me!"


    Luo Tian looks at Jiao Ren and says to him. Jiao Ren''s face suddenly changes. He shakes his head and says, "brother Luo is joking. How could the ancestor harm you? It seems that the master knows something about you. He thinks you won''t agree with him. So he has asked for instructions from his ancestors. Jiao Jie has made a voice to express his dissatisfaction with Xuantian alliance."


    Jiao Ren finally said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but white his one eye, the feeling knows oneself won''t agree, still be here long winded.


    "What is brother nalo going to do?" Jiao Ren looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "The people of Xuantian League hurt my disciples of xiaoyaomen. I won''t give up. However, there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. Whoever moves my xiaoyaomen, I will kill them!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently that Luo Tian never admitted that he was a gentleman, so he would not fight against the whole Xuantian Alliance under the banner of justice. Of course, once he took action, he might offend the whole Xuantian alliance, but this banner can not be fought.


    "Well, well, my grandfather personally instructed my master to bring ten Jiaojie elites to assist brother Luo and wait for him to dispatch him!" Jiao Ren said with a smile.


    "Oh? Thank you, brother Luo Tian can''t help but a Zheng, light said.


    Now he really can''t see through that Jiao Tianyi now. To set up the alliance of justice in Xuantian is to push himself to the top of the storm. Knowing that he is not willing, he sends strong people to help him. This is a real expression of standing with himself.


    Let''s not say how strong the strong men he sent to Jiaojie are. This attitude shows that he has always been friendly to himself.


    "I don''t know when I''ll go to Jiao''s house to get that magic order out again."


    looking at Jiao Ren, Luo Tian pondered. He thought about the real devil hall master. He had promised him to help him get the magic order and order the demons. But he had no chance. Anyway, the real demon hall master''s strength has not been fully recovered and he is not in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo, there are two good news to tell you. Wan''er wrote and said that she was very good in the jade comb industry, so you don''t have to worry about it," Jiao Ren said with a smile.


    "Wan''er --"


    before Luo Tian''s eyes, the woman with decisive character and resourcefulness appeared. She sighed and nodded.


    "The second thing, that is, old Huang found him, but he was seriously injured. Laozu will treat him personally again!" Jiao Ren threw out another important news.


    "Really? Great


    Luo Tian fiercely stood up and said excitedly. For three years, Luotian would go to the battlefield to have a look, hoping for miracles, but he was disappointed every time.


    Huang Lao helped himself too much. If there was no Huang Lao in that war, Luo Tian would surely die. Now when he heard that Huang Lao was not dead, how could he not be excited?


    "It''s true that Mr. Huang is very important in the family, and he has made great contributions to the family and is respected by others. It was the head of the family who begged his ancestors to show his magic power. After searching for him for a full month, he found him. At that time, he was reduced to a mortal village and lived on firewood, and lost his memory and magic power."


    Jiao Ren said sadly. Luotian was also very distressed, but fortunately he found Jiao Tian It should not be a big problem.


    "Tell Mr. Huang that I will go to see him after some time!" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ll bring in the ten strong men in Jiaojie. They are still waiting outside!"


    With so many people present, Jiao Ren has been chatting with Luo Tian about personal matters, so he smiles.


    "I''ll come," Lin Xi''s second uncle said faintly, intending to show his magic power. With a wave of his big hand, a space-time channel went straight to the void outside the Qingshiling mountain and extended to the feet of ten strong men outside, which made the ten people''s faces slightly changed and became more cautious.


    When these people arrived at the main hall, Luotian personally called them and gave them enough face. Then they discussed the major issues, so it was unnecessary to mention them.


    At the beginning, the monkey''s brother was hit by a demon named tianjiren, and her name was tianjiren."Let''s go!"


    Half a day later, Luotian left the gate with the strong.


    There are many strong people in Luotian belt this time. In addition to the ten strong ones brought by Jiao Ren, there are also many flowers, such as Lin Xi, Xiao Ling, Zi Ling Er, Huan Hai palace master, Prince Fanhai, master Mi Xian, Yin Tianhuang, master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, heavenly palace king mother, master of Tiangong and holy master of Ziwei holy land.


    In order to train others, Luo Tian took a group of new people, such as Dongfang invincible, Peirong, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, and so on, to train them.


    It can be said that the lineup is strong. Since the beginning of history, so many experts have been mobilized. Of course, the demon beloved green lion naturally follows and secretly protects the people. Although Pei Rong and their people are not weak, they are not weak in general. Their purpose is just to experience.


    The moon is high, the branches and leaves of ancient trees are swaying, and the moonlight is reflected on the ground through the gaps of leaves.


    A humble ancient village, just like the mortal village, fell quietly in a hollow, and the insects in the grass seemed more silent here.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    In the dark, Lin Xi frowned slightly, which was too much like a mortal village.


    "I did it myself, and I can''t go wrong!" Purple Ling son says confidently.


    "There''s energy fluctuations here. It''s obscure!"


    Luo Tian felt for a moment and said that he still has some experience in this kind of sneak attack. After all, when he was on the other side of the starry sky before, when he was the instructor of dragon soul, it was not for nothing. He led the team members to sneak attack and attack at night. It''s just that the people here are stronger.


    Luo Tian talked to them in great detail about the combination of strength and weakness, learning from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, timing and tactics, how to start after entering, how to retreat, how to deal with the aftermath, and so on. Luo Tian told them in great detail that they could not help admiring. They didn''t know that there was so much emphasis on sneak attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luotian made a move. Two secret sentries on the ancient village tree were killed by Luotian in an instant, without even a trace of energy fluctuation. Then, Luotian didn''t stay, and pulled out several secret whistles in succession, which was extremely fast.


    After all, it is a secret sentry, responsible for the periphery, so the strength is not up, it is only about the first level spirit emperor, in Luotian''s eyes, even mole ants are not as good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Sure enough, this ancient village is very particular. If you really go into it, you will find that there is a hole in it. It is a small world.


    "Why? Why is the big brother missing? "


    Small Ling in the dark opened his eyes, but did not find the trace of Luotian.


    "It''s a space folded magic array. It''s just a cover up!"


    Purple Ling er a pair of beautiful eyes can see through the false light said.


    "How is it now?"


    Asked the flowers softly.


    "Luotian went in. It was the ruins of the past. It should be an ancient building. Two people were responsible for guarding the gate -"


    ziling''er was very awed of the blossoms and seriously explained.


    "Who? Stop


    In front of the ruins, there are two powerful beings, one is the ancient city, and the other is the demon kingdom. Seeing a figure coming, they can''t help but shout.


    "Asshole, don''t you even know me?"


    Luotian had already turned into the appearance of Chahan, the ancient King City.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chahan, but I didn''t expect you in person."


    when they saw that it was Chahan, the powerful leader of Xuantian League, they couldn''t help kneeling down to meet him.


    "Who are they? What are you doing? "


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Looking back at the words of Lord Khan, it was Lord Kawasaki who was presiding over the meeting."


    the strong man in the archaic city was stunned, but he still said.


    "Lead the way!"


    Luo Tiancheng Chahan said coldly.


    "My Lord, please show me your token. You said that even if you want to --" the powerful devil said to Chahan''s eyes staring at Luotian.


    "Shadow, are you crazy? This is Lord Chahan. How dare you show him the token? " The archaic city turned and drank.


    "Now it''s a troubled time. It''s better to be careful when there are many Xuantian alliances. Please show me your token, sir!"


    The man, known as the shadow of the devil, said darkly. His eyes were like dragonfly''s compound eyes. They were changeable and extremely strange.


    "Demon shadow, you are too much. Can Chahan be a fake


    The strong man of the archaic City thundered.


    "He did it right! Because I am a fake


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned and roared, and a big hand clapped it over. It was so horrible that he secretly softened up many magical powers, and directly turned the powerful man into a blood mist.


    "Roar! You are really a fake, magic shadow


    The powerful man of the evil way was frightened and inexplicable. The one who guarded the gate with himself was a strong man of Taigu King City, a three-level spirit emperor. However, he didn''t expect to be killed by the other party. This frightened him, but he still roared and used his strongest fighting skills to launch a fierce attack on Luotian.


    "Hum, the magic shadow Dafa is not enough to see in front of me."


    LUO Tianleng snorted, reached out and killed an invisible long sword in an instant.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me. My magic shadow Dafa ignores the attack and never dies. Ah, you even attack my divine sense."


    this person dares to attack Luo Tian, and naturally he has his cards. As long as there is a magic shadow, he can be reborn. This is also the basis of his existence as a demon. He is very conceited.


    However, he didn''t expect the sword cut by Luo Tian, which made him dizzy. The whole sea of knowledge seemed to explode. Suddenly, he knew that it was not good. A magic shadow rushed out and wanted to escape.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, one finger of his big hand and five fingers like a sword. Unexpectedly, all of them were God''s long swords, like cages. He trapped the strong man of this evil way and hanged him mercilessly.


    This move is a kind of combat skill developed by Luo Tian in the past three years through the combination of the spirit emperor Daoxu in his body and the sword of divine consciousness and Daoxu. This time, he was extremely satisfied with the power of this powerful demon master.


    However, this really started, the outside energy fluctuations, was soon found by the strong inside, Luo Tian now no longer hidden shadow, directly rushed in.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the outside Lin Xi, Duoduo, Xiaoling, Ziling, Huanhai palace master, Yin Tianhuang and many other strong men all killed in the past.


    The only one who didn''t make a move was the green lion, who had been guarding Peirong, Suping and Dongfang invincible secretly. This was the task assigned to him by Luotian, but he was doing his best.


    "Who dares to break into the important place of our Xuantian alliance? I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    In this stronghold, there is naturally a strong presence with amazing energy. He rushed out directly. Seeing Luo Tian and others, he was stunned. He was in the middle. He was of medium height and covered with armor.


    But through the eyes of this man, you can see the tiny scales. He is a strong man named Chuanqi in Taigu King City. He is the top of the sixth level spirit emperor. Half of his feet are almost stepping into the seventh level spirit emperor.


    Beside him, there was a man in purple, with a purple gold crown on his head, and his hands were empty. He was the one who had hurt monkey brother."That''s what hurt monkey brother, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at Chuanqi, but he was staring at the barehanded Tianzun and asked coldly.


    "So what? You, a little third level spirit emperor, dare to bring people to make trouble. Today, all of you are going to die here. "This barehanded God doesn''t know Luo Tian. After feeling the state of Luotian, he can''t help but despise him.


    "Xiaotian, it was he who hurt me and Dongfang in those years!"


    At the moment, Pei Rong came to Luo Tian and looked at one of the young men in cloth. He was dressed in white. He was very clean. He looked casual and elegant. But his eyes were very gloomy. Pei Rong recognized him at a glance.


    "I will bring his head to you," Luo Tian said with a glance.


    "No, let''s do it by ourselves."


    at this time, Su Ping came over with a strong sense of killing. The talismans on the diamond diamond diamond in her hands were covered with patterns, and she was refining them again. In addition, over the past three years, her strength has improved rapidly.


    "Well, kill all of them, not one of them!"


    Luotian gave the order.


    "Boy, arrogant, is it really a decoration of my ancient village stronghold? Kill The first man has not been directly looked at by Luotian. The feeling of being despised made him angry. He let out a picture like Taigu and covered it directly to Luotian.


    "Do what you say, don''t leave one."


    Luo Tian said coldly. The energy in his body was running wildly. Nine times of fighting power was inspired. With a big hand, six ancient and simple stone tablets suddenly appeared around the Chuanqi. The strong pressure was like all the energy from the six realms.


    "Roar, what is this treasure?"


    Although Chuanqi is the spirit emperor of the sixth level peak, and the Taigu painting scroll in his hand is extremely extraordinary, but he is not the opponent of the stone tablet of Tongtian. His whole body begins to crack in the stone tablet of Tongtian, and he is quick to find wisdom. The Taigu painting scroll returns to wrap his body to resist the stone tablet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "Suppress it for me!"


    Luotian drank a lot, and the stone tablet with six sides connected to the sky moved slowly, which was even more powerful.


    "Glory of the ancients!"


    This Chuanqi didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so strong and his treasure was so amazing that he threw out a mouthful of blood and urged his painting scroll to fight against the six slowly moving stone tablets.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, these people behind Luo Tian also moved, each looking for opponents, fighting into a group, energy roaring, killing the sky, Pei Rong, Su Ping and the East invincible joined hands to kill the man in white.


    With a magic diamond in her hand, Su Ping is as fierce as a madman. The East invincible is even more domineering. Powerful killing moves emerge in endlessly. Pei Rong is inherited from Hai Lan Xian Fu, and her actions are like the rolling waves of the blue sea.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Canyang, dressed in black, and the tiger and lion spear in his hand, was also refined again. He was ruthless and decisive. He stabbed a strong man in the same realm with one shot, and then killed the next.


    Of course, he has self-knowledge, and he specially seeks to kill people who are similar to himself. After all, he is mainly experienced, while jade faced fox, Ximen lie and others are the same.


    "Hum, however, with these strength, I dare to break into here. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is very lucky and dares to come to trouble."


    the barehanded Tianzun, like a God walking in the world, sneered at the scene of Luotian and Chuanqi fighting each other. He looked at master Mi Xian, covered the sky with his hands, and photographed him.


    "I said, you must die."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came over, which broke the man''s big hand with one punch. However, master Mi Xian couldn''t help stepping back more than ten feet. He couldn''t take the pressure just now. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "You --"


    the barehanded Tianzun didn''t expect Luotian to arrive suddenly. Looking again, another "Luotian" is still struggling with that Chuanqi.


    "Split up? You''re dealing with me with a split body? "


    It seems that he has been greatly insulted, and the barehanded God is angry.


    "it''s enough to kill you separately!"


    Luo Tian drinks and his spirit power works. The monkey brother killed by the barehanded Tianzun almost died. He will kill him today, let anyone go, and he won''t let him go!


    "Arrogant, you are just the third level spirit emperor. You are so arrogant. I am the fifth level spirit emperor. I don''t know how many talents have died in my hands. Each of them is the same as you -"


    all dressed in purple clothes, even their beards are purple, with outstretched sleeves and fairyland. He drinks coldly, but he doesn''t finish talking, Luo One blow from the sky.


    This fist is extremely terrifying, tearing the space. Countless magical powers are soft together. Many mysteries are integrated into one, such as blocking the void, locking the divine consciousness, cage of heaven and earth, sword of divine consciousness, Tiandi palm, reincarnation of heaven and so on.


    In a word, this long-standing fist is very powerful. It is more than twice as powerful as Luotian, the third level spirit emperor. When he is in the second level, Luotian can easily fight against the fifth level spirit emperor, not to mention being promoted to the third level spirit emperor.


    "You --"


    barehanded Tianzun, a powerful man walking in the world with his hands bare, runs around the world. Everywhere he passes, there are red arm fist shadows, and the space is like rags.


    However, under the powerful blow of Luo Tian, all his magical powers began to crumble. He felt that he was facing not the third level spirit emperor, but a seven level spirit emperor. He could not resist the powerful power of the mountain. His divine sense and physical body were all hit by the most terrible attack.


    "Bang --"


    the body of the barehanded Tianzun exploded directly, and Luotian knocked him out!


    "Young man! You''ve been deceiving too much! "


    Barehanded Tianzun is worthy of being a strong five level spirit emperor. He did not fall. Instead, he quickly condensed his body through secret method, and his face was pale. This consumed too much of his origin.


    "Too much bullying? Did you ever think of such a day when you chased monkey brother? "


    Luo Tian walked forward coldly and yelled.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You dare to separate yourself from others even if you fight with me!"


    The strong man in Taigu City, also known as Chuanqi, was a sixth level spirit emperor. He fought against a third level spirit emperor, but he was still able to separate a body and kill a level five spirit emperor. He was shocked.


    With a roar of fury, the Taigu scroll on his body suddenly burst out the archaic light. The mountains and rivers on the scroll seem to be about to revive, and the power of terror erupts, which directly blocks the six stone tablets of Luotian''s being trapped and killed.


    The six faced steles burst out with a buzz of energy. These six steles are also from ancient times, which is extraordinary. Otherwise, at the beginning, Fengjia would not regard him as the treasure of the town. Unfortunately, the realm of Luotian is still too low to stimulate the most powerful power of the stone tablet.


    However, Luotian was totally deaf to Chuanqi''s voice. He only needed to use six steles to trap him. The first thing to kill was the barehanded Tianzun.Stepping into the void, the heaven and earth unfolded in an instant. Luotian immediately came to this man and smashed his fist again. The barehanded Tianzun knew the horror of Luotian''s fist, and he didn''t dare to fight it, so he hid himself in the void.


    "Get out of here."


    Luo Tian drinks again. He sweeps his leg, and the shadow of his leg is thousands of miles away. The empty space vibrates. The barehanded Tianzun is attacked by Luo Tiansheng.


    "Boy, you --"


    at the moment, the barehanded Tianzun is really afraid. Chuanqi can''t stop him. He saw the deep killing intention in Luotian''s eyes, and felt the fear for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    Luotian clapped it down, and the barehanded Tianzun quickly parried. Nevertheless, Luotian smashed half of his body. He retreated and Luotian chased again. Luotian once again punctured a big hole in his chest.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Tian''s fists were quick, and every one of them was earth shaking. His fists were bloody. He was beaten like a sandbag by Luotian. He had no human form. However, Luotian didn''t use his most powerful fighting skills. He only fought in close combat. His physical strength was fully revealed. It seemed that only in this way could he revenge for monkey brother and vent his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "Enough, boy, do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Chuanqi was angry and didn''t attack Luotian, but he slapped the weak jade face fox with a backhand.


    This man is extremely insidious. Seeing the jade faced Fox''s eyes paying attention to Luotian, he knows that the relationship between them should be different. He wants to kill Yumian fox, divide Luotian''s heart and save the barehanded Tianzun.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t look at it either. He directly cut off the head of the barehanded Tianzun with his palm like a knife, and then put it away after sealing it. However, the headless corpse was smashed by him. He promised monkey brother that he would take the head of the red hand Tianzun back, which he must do.


    "Boom --"


    at the moment, Chuanqi''s whole arms and arms burst open. The big hand that killed the jade faced fox was attacked by a powerful attack, which made him lose color and quickly backed back.


    Not far from the jade faced fox, a man in green, with a lion''s head, was standing. It was the green lion of the sixth level spirit emperor. At the critical moment, he made a move and hit chuanqibu, who was caught off guard and saved the jade faced fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    The green lion finally made a move. His breath was so strong that he hurt Chuanqi in one fell swoop. He directly broke one of his arms, and his breath became weak.


    And Luo Tian killed the red hand Tianzun at the moment, the body and the real body into one, urged the six stone tablet, facing this person to press down.


    "Roar -"


    "roar --"


    the six faced stele vibrated. Chuanqi''s armor was directly broken, and his whole body was like porcelain. There were cracks like spider webs in his whole body. Blood burst out like a blood man. With a loud roar, the whole person began to transform into a bigger, denser scale, and became a human shaped monster It''s the original appearance of the people in the ancient city.


    "Help others and kill them all."


    facing the main body of the ancient city, Luotian orders the green lion lightly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the green lion answered seriously, killing other people and relieving the pressure of others.


    "In ancient times, I was the master of the heaven and earth. Small human beings are just our blood food. It''s ridiculous that we want to dominate the world. The glory of the ancient city is about to reappear, and no one can stop it. The light is shining on Taigu --"


    Chuanqi of the Archean King City, which has been transformed into the original form, is humming and humming, not knowing how to move What secret method was used, the whole human body burst out a burst of piercing light, the breath of energy was terrible.


    "Be careful, this is the unique secret of the ancient city," the purple ling''er in the distance could not help but sound a warning.


    "Destroy me!"


    Luotian looks the same, tall and straight, standing in the void, the light in his eyes is Zhan Zhan, his hands slowly paddle, in fact, the speed is amazing.


    "Boom -"


    from the void, a door suddenly appears, which is so simple that it seems to go back to the end of the origin of heaven and earth.


    "Ah, zhixianmen, you can evolve into zhixianmen, no -"


    seeing this door coming, Chuanqi couldn''t help but scream and his soul was scattered. It was like seeing the most terrible thing in the world.


    There is no magic power under zhixianmen. The secret method of Chuanqi is suppressed and collapsed. The whole body begins to crack and collapse under Zhixian gate.


    If he was in his heyday, he might be able to escape from Zhixian gate. After all, his realm was much higher than that of Luotian, but now he has no room to resist, and he will fly away.


    "Roar - rut!"


    As soon as Chuanqi died, those people panicked one by one. They did not have the courage to fight any more. The leaders all fell down. What did they take to fight against the young strong man? They were panic stricken, but they were killed by many people.


    "Where to go?"


    With the shaking of the void, a group of strong people appeared again. It was Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the queen mother of Tiangong, who led by the Lord of Fanhai palace, directly blocked the way.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    These people are very surprised, the other party is extremely well prepared, has long thought of their way back, did not give them any chance.


    "The door of heaven and earth is open!"


    An old man with a copper gourd on his back, drank a lot, and a gloomy door opened, crying and howling. He rushed out and killed the other party. He was Zhongyuan Zhenren.


    At the beginning, in the reversal of time and space, Zhongyuan Zhenren and the monkey had a good relationship. This time, the monkey was hurt, so he was angry, so he would not show mercy.


    It was a massive massacre. Although there were many strong men on the other side, Luotian and Qingshi were there. They could not make any big waves. With the joint efforts of all the people, none of them escaped.


    Pei Rong and Su Ping, the two mature women, together with the invincible, did not let people down. They jointly killed the man who had hurt them in those years. With the shame before snow, they also relieved their demons.


    A stronghold of Xuantian League was pulled out by Luotian. One of them didn''t stay and killed nearly 100 strong people. In xiaoyaomen, except one of the ten strong men of Jiao family, others were more or less injured.


    It can be said that these achievements are extremely terrifying. They directly exterminated a stronghold of the other side at a very weak price, such as Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Yumian fox, and Dongfang invincible. These people also experienced cruel killing for the first time, gained experience, and gained a lot.


    "Happy, I haven''t experienced this kind of killing for a long time. Xuantian League is really not simple. It''s just a stronghold. I''ve heard that there are no less than dozens of strongholds in Xuantian League."


    Zhongyuan Zhenren''s energy consumption is too much, but his spirit is very good. He sighed.


    "People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, kill xiaoyaomen one person, I will kill ten Xuantian League!"


    Luo Tian said coldly, domineering.


    Luotian and others pulled out the stronghold without stopping. They wiped out all the treasures here, and then left directly. Under the shadow of the moon, it was still the ancient village. However, there was no one in it.Although it was very secret to pull out this stronghold, the news still spread. Xuantian League lost contact with this stronghold, and sent people to check it. They were shocked. All the people in the whole stronghold fell down. This is a serious blow to the Xuantian alliance which has been at the height of the sun recently.


    "Hello, do you hear that one stronghold of Xuantian League has been pulled out and all of them are killed!"


    There was a lot of talk outside.


    "Is that so? Which school is it? I''m afraid it will take a sect to pull out a stronghold. It''s said that every stronghold of them is guarded by the strongmen of Archaean King City and evil way. Even if they are defeated, they should be able to escape one or two people. Now all of them have fallen down, and even the news of asking for help has not been sent out. It can be imagined that this must be a big power sect, "


    " yes, We should know that the Xuantian alliance is not only the people from the ancient royal city and the devil''s road, but also the chaotic Tianzong, the Kyushu City, and even the people who split the heaven. We can''t imagine that the other party is not afraid and fierce. "


    " well, the Xuantian League really thinks that this Xuantian realm belongs to them, and orders the people to establish some bullshit order, "some people gloated.


    "Xuantian region is going to set off a bloodbath -" said the old man solemnly.


    The news of jiudingxuan is the most effective. They first knew about it. Now, with the help of Luotian, jiudingxuan has returned to normal. Lu Yiming, the young master, has really mastered jiudingxuan.


    "We can find out, and those who believe in Xuantian alliance will soon find out that the xiaoyaomen force built by brother Luo is still extremely weak. Without him, we could not have mastered jiudingxuan again. We have to help him,"


    Chen Qiuge solemnly looked at Lu Yiming and said solemnly.


    "Xuantian alliance is powerful, and the inside story behind it is even more terrifying. How can we help?" Lu Yiming has a big head, but he also has the intention to help Luo Tian.


    "Provide information, source and treasure for xiaoyaomen. If necessary, gather all the strength of Jiuding Xuan and pledge to fight with Xuantian!" Chen Qiuge gritted his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "This -" Lu Yiming can''t help but stay. He didn''t expect Chen Qiuge to be so determined.


    "Yiming, without brother Luo, there would be no today for us. With that medicine master''s character, after he really mastered Jiuding Xuan, he would not give us a way to live. It can be said that everything we have now is given to me by brother Luo. Do you understand?"


    Seems to feel that their attitude is too determined, some of their gaffe, Chen Qiuge took a deep breath, seriously said.


    "Qiuge, this matter matters a lot. I know your mood. Although I am the young master and the real master of jiudingxuan, I have to discuss it with the elders."


    Lu Yiming said with a bitter smile at Chen Qiuge.


    "Well, it should be. I believe the elders will make a choice," Chen Qiuge said lightly. Lu Yiming nodded, without any nonsense, and went out directly. Only Chen Qiuge stood there, and a man appeared in her mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly help you."


    Chen Qiuge whispered to himself, frowning and frowning.


    At the moment, Chahan, the eight level spirit emperor, the headquarters of Xuantian League, made a stone table in front of him with one hand, while there were many strong people present. One person was very evil, and the whole person seemed to be hidden in the dark fog and could not see his true face clearly.


    There are also some masters, among them, the most remarkable is a tall, white clothes, white skin of the middle-aged man, looks extremely refined, not others, it is the emperor.


    "It seems that some people are dissatisfied with our Xuantian League, hehe --"


    the demon master gave out a negative test laughter, which made people feel numb.


    "That''s because they want to die, dare to fight against Xuantian alliance, and kill all of them. Xuantianyu must be in our hands."


    Chahan took a look at the demon strongman and said with a cold hum.


    "It has been several years since the establishment of the Xuantian alliance. It has never happened this time. Have you found out who did it? Just kill him directly. "


    emperor Zun spoke and immediately calmed down several people present. He was only responsible behind the scenes. After all, he came from the heaven splitting world, but Chahan and the strong men of the evil way were afraid of him.


    Because emperor Zun is not only powerful, but more importantly, he is the master of the split heaven line, and the city is very deep. Many ideas are put forward by this emperor.


    "We have found some clues, and I''m afraid it has something to do with the little animal named Luotian," Chahan said coldly.


    "Lotian?"


    The emperor was stunned, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. At that time, it was Luotian who led people to take away the master of MI Xian hall, that is, Xue Xuan Nu, which made him lose face.


    At the same time, he also knew that Luotian would evolve into Xianmen. Therefore, he always wanted to attack Luotian, but unfortunately he didn''t have a chance. Last time, he secretly encouraged the strong people of Luan Tianzong to attack xiaoyaomen, but he didn''t expect that there would be strong people in xiaoyaomen. This shocked emperor.


    "Brother dizun, I know that you have always had the intention to kill that Luotian. Although he has low strength, he has a very strong ability to challenge. Although he is a small man now, in a few years, I''m afraid we can''t control him. We can''t let him grow up!"


    Chahan was also afraid of Luotian. Not long ago, Jiao Jie once again issued a statement that he would always support xiaoyaomen, which means that in the past, the relationship between the Jiao family and xiaoyaomen was not the same, and the two families had always been in contact, which made him a little secretive about luotian and did not dare to deal with him openly, for fear of causing dissatisfaction with the powerful master.


    "Hey hey, since brother Chahan said so, you can just kill this person directly. What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    The evil way strong person Yin tests the smile way.


    "Hum, you are a member of Xuantian alliance. Our Taigu King City is in alliance with your demons to deal with Terrans and demon clans. In those days, many of your powerful demons were killed by Terrans and demon clans. Only when we unite, can we achieve the greatest benefits."


    Chahan Leng hum, what is the name of this powerful demon You''re crazy.


    "Hum, I naturally know, but Chahan, you have not told me why the Xuantian alliance was formed, is it just to control the Xuantian realm and establish any order.


    Don''t forget, we''re just making a little fuss now, and none of the powerful masters of xuantianyu have said anything. It''s not a good omen for the Jiao family to issue a statement now, "said the demon king in a cold and arrogant manner.


    "Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie is just a newly promoted master. His father made him disheartened at that time. If he was not the master of jade comb, how could Luotian''s beast leave the heaven? Even if he was the master of jade comb, he had to exchange with his father with the training quota in the small space of jade comb world."


    emperor Zun said faintly.


    "Brother Dijun said that a Jiaojie was not a worry. Soon after, the Taigu king of Taigu city was about to wake up. At that time, I would not be afraid of a small Jiaojie by myself."Chahan said coldly.


    "It''s you, demon king. The top ten evil masters of your evil way have now fallen apart. I can only contact you, some wandering soldiers, who are San Yong.


    It is said that Xie Junhao, the strong man of the magic way, does not pay any attention to my Taigu King City. His son Xie Jun, also known as the devil''s harp prodigal son, has repeatedly asked me for trouble in Taigu King City. This has made the senior officials of Taigu King City dissatisfied with your demonic way. "


    Chahan looked at a dark and foggy demon king and hummed.


    "Hum, the top ten evil ways are all about their own affairs. I can''t control Xie Junhao''s affairs. He has great ambition and wants to unify the devil''s way. But without the order of the devil''s road, no one will obey him, even if he is powerful.


    Brother Chahan, you won''t blame me for the gratitude and resentment of your archaic King City and magic Qin Xie Junhao. Our demon lord ancestors will return soon. If brother Chahan really thinks that my demon king is not enough to be with you, you should disband Xuantian alliance, "


    said the Demon King coldly.


    "You --"


    Chahan was angry in his heart, and it was difficult for him to answer what he said in vain. After all, it was the alliance of young strong men formed by their ancient King City looking for this demon king.


    As for emperor Zun, Sha chongtian of Youzhou City, Chutian of luantang, and the strong of Jiuzhou city are all in Xuantian alliance, but they are all in the dark. On the surface, they are still in the dark. It is only when these powerful people join in that they can be regarded as Xuantian alliance.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Xuantian alliance needs to work together. Don''t engage in internal strife. Let''s talk about business. If this is really done by Luotian, brother Chahan, what should we do?"


    Emperor Zun finished the game, and then asked, he would like to fight Luotian, but once it causes a sensation, he is afraid that once the master of jade comb knows, he will not be able to practice in the small world of jade comb. For them, it is not important for them to enter the small world to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Brother dizun, if you expect it well, the master of split heaven should give you the place to practice in the jade comb dominating small world, so you are a little afraid of Luotian."


    Chahan looked at emperor Zun and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I seem to have mentioned this to you. When I enter that small world to practice, I will have a great chance to become the master. Then, brother Chahan, I can help you more."


    emperor Zun said to Chahan with profound meaning.


    "The jade comb master is really mysterious and powerful. In the whole Xuantian realm, it seems that the most powerful one among the existing masters. I have heard of her small space. I really admire brother dizun. If you can have a chance to practice in it, I wish brother dizun can be promoted to master as soon as possible and become the supreme existence."


    Chahan flattered him.


    "It''s just that my archaic king has not yet awakened. Now Jiaojie has sent out a message. If we really go to level the xiaoyaomen, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, the devil''s way was powerful and fragmented. Even if they did, they would not doubt my Xuantian League. They didn''t know that the demon king''s brother was wrong. "


    Chahan was not a fool. He knew that emperor Zun didn''t want to offend Luotian and make trouble. He didn''t mean that once Luotian was moved, he would not be an opponent in case of Jiao Jie''s attack, so he put his mind on the devil Jun On the arrogant.


    "Hey, hey, hehe --"


    the demon king couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t follow. He was a devil, but he had extremely high wisdom. With the careful thinking of emperor Zun and Chahan, how could he not know that he didn''t want to offend the powerful person behind Luotian.


    "Well, can''t we do anything about it?"


    Chahan said.


    "It''s just a little three-level spirit emperor. If you want to deal with him, there are still some ways, but it''s not convenient for us to attack him."


    emperor Zun said faintly.


    "Well, since brother dizun has a way, it''s better. Xiaoyaomen dare to pull out a stronghold of ours. If we Xuantian League doesn''t care about this matter, it won''t make sense. I''ll make them pay the price."


    Chahan is also a smart person. Emperor Zun said that he had a way, but he didn''t ask for any solution, which means that this matter has nothing to do with himself It can be seen that although Xuantian alliance is powerful, it is not a single heart.


    "Luotian --"


    disdained to take a look at Chahan, Emperor Zun whispered to himself, and there was a chance of killing in his eyes. He was Emperor Zun, an eight level spirit emperor. He still had a way to deal with Fu Luotian, but he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Besides Luotian, after pulling out a stronghold of Xuantian League, he took people back to xiaoyaomen and killed all the people in a stronghold. Luotian didn''t believe it. The other party would not find out.


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to the xiaoyaomen gate, Luotian gathered all the people, including the eight extreme Rou of Mingshan mountain, in the reversal of time and space to prevent the Xuantian alliance from attacking on a large scale.


    However, after three months in a row, Xuantian League did not make any movement. It seems that they acquiesced in this matter and no longer investigate it.


    "Boy, you think too much. The people who made trouble in Tianzong last time came to make trouble and were killed by me. I believe that they should obey the orders of Xuantian League. With me here, they are afraid of something."


    outside the Xiaoyao gate, only some strong people are left, and they have not entered the space-time reversal. Qingshi, Luotian, Linxi, Duoduo, and of course, there are also Ding Hai Shen Zhen, the second uncle of Lin Xi, At the moment, the nine level spirit emperor said haughtily.


    "The power behind Xuantian alliance is very strong. They will not give up. Maybe they are afraid of my background, but other people will be killed without any consideration. It is better to be careful," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Hum, if you can''t master it, who dares --"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle made a cold voice, but did not finish, suddenly.


    There was a great energy fluctuation from the whole Xiaoyao gate, that is, Qingshiling. A big hand stretched out to raze the whole Qingshiling. Some of the arrays arranged on the Qingshiling were directly split. This array was arranged by Lin Xi''s second uncle personally, which was incomparably powerful.


    "Roar, who dares to be wild?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle was very angry. He saw the green lion array break down, the green hills and ancient trees turned into dust, and pressed towards the core. He was very angry. Similarly, he took a big hand, which was the most terrifying power of the Ninth level spirit emperor. He fought back and beat the source of the big hand.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    just when Lin Xi''s second uncle took the shot, he took several big hands from several directions, including powerful weapons, which broke through the void, and all vitality was cut off in the place where he passed by. The target was Luotian.


    "Hum," said Luo Tianleng, who was about to fight.


    He is extremely powerful and ready to go. It seems that the other party knows that there are strong people in the Xiaoyao gate. Therefore, he makes a series of moves to make sure that the sea god needle can not be filled.


    "Take them into time and space to turn around!" Lin Xi''s second uncle drank and swept Luo Tian out with a sleeve. He stepped forward and met him."Master!"


    Luo Tian drank, facing the opponent''s extremely powerful power, which of these directions is at least the peak of level seven spirit emperor, or even has already reached level eight spirit emperor. There is only one, and he may be able to compete with one or two.


    However, even if he had the means to connect with the sky, he could not resist. Without patience, he rolled up his sleeves and wrapped up the blossoms, Lin Xi, green lion, etc., and entered the space-time reversal to avoid temporarily.


    "You bastard, get out of here."


    Lin Xi''s second uncle was really angry. At the same time, the other side had at least seven level 7 spirit emperors above the top. Although none of them were level 9 spirit emperors, they were extremely powerful. Among them, they played a terrible treasure.


    In an instant, his body turned into seven figures, and they clapped out one hand respectively. The void was rolling, which seemed real and illusory. He mastered the space perfectly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    seven consecutive strong energy fluctuations came, and the whole Qingshiling almost turned into powder. Fortunately, luotian had been prepared. Otherwise, just relying on this energy fluctuation, xiaoyaomen did not know how many people had fallen in a sudden.


    Lin Xi''s second uncle retreated several steps in the void, looking gloomy and terrible, as if to drip water.


    If Luo Tian hadn''t concentrated people on time and space reversal in advance, he would have lost too many people. He, the powerful nine level spirit emperor, would have been derelict. Don''t say that he still wants to enter the jade comb to dominate the small world. It would be good if Luotian didn''t oppose him.


    Several powerful dujun in the dark hummed at the same time. It seemed that all of them were injured and did not fight again. However, Lin Xi''s second uncle stood in the void with his hands down, and he did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack.


    The two sides opposed each other for a quarter of an hour.


    For a long time, Lin Xi''s second uncle was right in front of him, deep in the void, and heard a cold hum: "xiaoyaomen? It''s just a small force that doesn''t enter the stream. Do you really think that if you, the nine level spirit emperor of the void world, sits in the town, there will be no fear? If you dare to offend Xuantian alliance again, you will be killed without mercy! "


    After that, those powerful breath waves disappeared.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian rushes out from the reversal of time and space and looks at the man.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few small people. I can deal with it. But you have foresight. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot. OK, I''ll shut up first and don''t call me if I have nothing to do."


    the second uncle of Lin Xi glanced at Luo Tian and said faintly. Then he went straight into a secret place under Qingshiling and sat down with his knees crossed Spit out a mouthful of blood, look dignified extremely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Lin Xi''s second uncle, the Ninth level spirit emperor, was injured because the other several great spirit emperors joined hands to strike, which was extremely terrifying and was ready to go. One of the experts reached the peak of the eight pole spirit emperor, and even stepped into the Ninth level spirit emperor with half a foot.


    There are also several Baji Lingdi, but only one is weak, but also strong at the top of the seventh level. Lin Xi''s second uncle turned himself into a seven and met the enemy in a hurry and suffered a small loss.


    "The breath of cracking sky, disorderly weather and Kyushu Imperial Dynasty, it seems that the emperor can''t help but make a move!"


    The devastated Qingshiling is in a mess. Luo Tian grabs the empty space with his hands. He immediately analyzes several different kinds of breath, and several others. He can''t find out. He should have never dealt with each other, but it is also very powerful.


    "What an emperor, knowing that the second uncle is in charge here, he still dares to lead others to challenge. He is really bold!"


    Lin Xi looks gloomy and cold.


    "We have removed one of their strongholds. If they don''t have any indication, how can Xuantian alliance stand in this Xuantian region? So knowing that there are strong men in battle, they will attack.


    However, I believe that from today on, we xiaoyaomen and Xuantian alliance should be at peace for the time being! "


    Luo Tian light analysis way.


    "Why?" Lin Xi didn''t understand.


    "Because emperor Zun''s biggest goal at present is to enter the jade combing world for cultivation. This quota is extremely rare, and he must ensure that there is no problem.


    The jade comb master of the jade comb world can make a start for me personally. No matter what the reason is, he can''t move me temporarily, or he can''t provoke the jade comb world, unless God or ghost kills me unconsciously, but he can''t do it!


    Therefore, in the premise that he did not understand the relationship between me and the jade comb master, once the news that I was killed by him spread out, he might lose the place to go to the small space.


    Therefore, not only Xuantian League will not make big moves against our xiaoyaomen recently, but also other factions. If they want to move xiaoyaomen, the emperor will probably stop them secretly. That is to say, before he goes to practice in the small space of jade comb world, he doesn''t want me to have an accident. "


    Luo Tian calmly clarifies that he has a good understanding of the current situation.


    "If that''s the case, we can take a breath, but we should prevent other strong people. After all, the emperor can''t take all aspects into consideration, and we can''t rely on his safety and security."


    Lin Xi nodded.


    "Well, Qingshiling is badly damaged and needs to be rebuilt. Xi''er, you should take charge of the arrangement," Luo Tian said with a smile at last.


    "Don''t worry, there are many people in xiaoyaomen, these are not problems," Lin Xi nodded.


    Besides, outside the gate of leisure, in the distant void.


    The son of Chu Tian, the son of emperor Zun and Luan Tianzong, was the son of several powerful men. He got the feeling of the master of the split heaven action given by Emperor Zun for the killing intention of chaos heaven, and he has reached the cultivation of the eighth level spirit emperor.


    Besides the two of them, there are Sha chongtian of Youzhou city and the strong one of Jiuzhou city. In addition, there are three strong men who they don''t know very well. They don''t know where emperor Zun invited them. They have been hiding their body shape, making people unable to see the Muslim face.


    "I didn''t expect that nine level spirit emperor from the void world should be so terrible. We all fought together and were defeated by him."


    Chu Tian of Luan Tianzong had disorderly hair and said with some defiant. Just now, he was attacked by a part of Lin Xi''s second uncle. He almost didn''t reveal his body shape, was injured and hurt his origin.


    "The Ninth level spirit emperor is the existence of the master who is infinitely close to half a step, and his void skill is not simple. However, if he can bear the joint attack of us, he will not feel well, and he will certainly be injured."


    emperor Zun, who lives in it, has a pair of eyes that are uncertain. He knows how powerful his attack is, and he is now Half foot into the existence of the nine level spirit emperor, Lin Xi''s second uncle can bear his blow is absolutely not good, is the seven people, the strongest one.


    "Brother dizun, what''s the relationship between Luotian and the jade comb world? If you don''t succeed this time, can''t you just forget it?"


    Luan Tianzong Chu Tian, looking to Emperor Zun unwilling to say.


    "I don''t know what the specific relationship is. Although this time, it failed, it was also a warning to the xiaoyaomen to pull out a stronghold of Xuantian League some time ago.


    I hope you don''t make any rash actions against xiaoyaomen before I enter the jade comb world. It''s really hard for people to think about such a small and unworthy sect that involves so many huge people. "


    emperor Zun said casually, but he was extremely indifferent in his eyes. He had a strong intention to kill Yu Luotian, but he can''t move him now.


    "Brother dizun, once you move the Xiaoyao gate, do you think it''s the people from Jiaojie who take the initiative or those from the jade comb industry?"


    The person of Kyushu city is a strong talent. He is also the eighth level spirit emperor. He is dressed in Imperial Kyushu clothes. It is said that it is a treasure. It is said that it is made by condensing the real nine big states. It is extremely powerful.


    "Whether it''s the Jiaojie or the Yushu realm, there''s a Xuantian alliance. Although we''re secretly in the Xuantian League, we don''t join it on the surface, so we can withdraw at any time."Emperor Zun laughs casually. He has never regarded the powerful masters of the ancient city and the devil way as one thing. He just relies on their strength. There is a master of split heaven behind him. He knows a lot, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Yes, both Taigu Wangcheng and Wandao are ambitious people. To cooperate with them is to seek the skin of a tiger, or not to go too close to it."


    Sha chongtian of Youzhou city said with a flattering smile.


    Emperor Zun looked at him faintly. Then, with a big wave of his hand, six pieces of energy like the real dragon rushed to the six people. When they fell into their hands, they turned into a pill like a real dragon.


    "True dragon pill!"


    When they took it into their hands, they were overjoyed.


    "Hehe, brother dizun is really cool. It''s said that this genuine dragon pill can not only cure the wound, but also enhance its potential. Only in the Dragon kingdom can it be refined. It''s good, it''s good."


    suddenly, Chutian and others of Luan Tianzong said happily.


    "This is my father. I went to the Dragon Kingdom and refined the real dragon to form the pill. The quantity is very limited. However, since you are willing to follow me, I will not treat you badly. When I come back from the jade comb world, my strength will go up to a higher level. At least, I will be the master of the world at least half a step. What''s the disaster of the 13th world? Humph, I can''t cross it at the end of the day. "


    emperor Zun stood up with his hands down and said haughtily.


    "Congratulations to brother dizun for becoming the master as soon as possible, so as to lead us to glory."


    several people heard emperor Zun talking about the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the thirty-three world. When they looked at emperor Zun, they were more anxious.


    At their level, no one wants to die. The disaster of heaven and earth is like a mountain. They can''t breathe. Since someone is willing to help them, they can''t get it. Although, maybe they will pay a lot in the future, they will not hesitate. After all, there is no free lunch in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    It''s a good thing that can make the seven or eight level spirit emperor''s eyes hot. This real dragon pill is condensed with a real dragon, and the effect can be imagined.


    "It''s just some low-level real dragons. It''s not worth mentioning. When I have time, I''ll ask my father to refine some vacuum pills of Lingdi level and give them to you."


    See around a few big spirit emperor get the real dragon pill that one by one happy look, Emperor Zun but pretended to say at will.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, brother emperor!" A few people hurried to thank you.


    "Brother dizun, we have finished our task, so we''ll leave first. If necessary, we can summon them!"


    In the void has not seen the true appearance of the three great Lingdi, one of them light said.


    "You''re welcome, all right."


    Emperor Zun humbly arched his hand and said lightly. Then, Chu Tian of Luan Tianzong, Sha chongtian of Youzhou City, and the strong man of Jiuzhou City, who was called Jiuli Shangren, also left successively.


    "Luotian let you live a few more days for the time being. When I come back from the jade comb world, you will die. Xuannu, I want to show you that I am the supreme one in the world. You are not wise to follow that person!"


    In the void, Emperor Zun stands with his hands down and whispers to himself. When he mentions the Xuannu, a trace of tenderness appears in his eyes, followed by indifference and shame. Now, wherever he goes, he feels the banter in the other''s eyes.


    What about the peak of Baji Lingdi, what about the son of the master, and how beautiful the Xuantian region is. On the day of his wedding, he originally recruited all the heroes, but he didn''t expect that because of this Luotian, he would be dignified and the woman who wanted to marry would also go away. This is his shame, which he will never forget in his life.


    Emperor Zun stayed here for a moment, looking cloudy and sunny, and finally left directly.


    "How are you, master? This is a Ben Ling Xian plant. Although it is not a good thing, I think it should be helpful to your injury! "


    Xiaoyaomen, Qingshiling and Luotian came to the seclusion of Lin Xi''s second uncle. In his hands, a green plant, which was the size of a palm, was in the shape of a human. It was something he had been lucky to get from a Jedi and was specially sent to Lin Xi''s second uncle for healing.


    "Benling Xianzhu? Good thing, you -- well, who told me I was hurt? "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle saw this immortal plant, and his heart moved. But he immediately drank with a black face. He didn''t want Luotian to know that he was hurt.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly for a while, way: "younger generation is wrong, disturb elder cultivation!"


    Luo Tian finished, took the original spirit immortal plant, and then turned to leave.


    "You -- come back and leave this immortal plant. It happens that I need to refine a furnace of pills to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan!"


    Lin Xi''s uncle didn''t think of Luo Tian''s collection of the Ling fairy plant. He said he would go away. He was anxious, and his face was red. He asked for what he wanted to build up.


    "Yes, master!" Luo Tian smiles and leaves Ben Lingxian plant. He turns to go.


    "Boy, this immortal plant is hard to find in the world. There must be demons in the place where it is born. You can take it and send it to me. It shows his heart. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle rolled his eyes, staring at Luo Tian''s back and said casually.


    "Well, the elder is joking. I just look at my elder''s misfortune and express my intention specially!"


    Luo Tian turned and said with burning words.


    "Well, those bastards did hurt me a little when they attacked, but it didn''t affect my fighting power. It''s still the saying that with me, xiaoyaomen is safe!"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle knew that it was impossible to conceal his injury in front of Luo Tian, so he admitted it.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved!"


    Luo Tian grinned and then said, "this time, Emperor Zun attacked xiaoyaomen. However, there will be no big moves in the next period of time, until this person enters the jade comb world. However, there will be other gangsters harassing my xiaoyaomen. Please give me more help then!"


    "OK, I know, Emperor Zun wants to go to the jade comb world, that is -"


    uncle Lin Xi is impatient with Luotian''s wordiness, but he is very keen on emperor Zun''s going to the jade comb world. He promised that Luotian would not take Lin Xi away, and even stayed here to serve as the sea god needle of the Xiaoyao gate. That''s because Luotian promised him to earn him a place to go to the jade comb world. Now emperor Zun will go soon, He''s a little worried!


    "I want to go out to Jiao''s house this time to visit an elder, and then I will go to the jade comb industry to discuss this matter with the jade comb master,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Discuss with the jade comb master?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle couldn''t help but look at Luotian. He was the Ninth level spirit emperor. In front of the jade comb master, he was not even a mole ant. But Luo Tian, the little three-level spirit emperor, said to discuss? It''s hard to avoid his disbelief.


    "Well, no matter what, I will do what I promise you." Luo Tian embarrassed way, this matter he has no bottom, but must try."How long will it take to come back?"


    Finally, Lin Xi''s second uncle asked.


    "At least three or five years, maybe longer!" Luo Tian pondered for a moment. In addition to going to the Jiao family and the jade comb realm, Luo Tian also wanted to go outside and practice alone to learn more about the thirty-three worlds.


    "Well, go ahead and be careful when you''re out there."


    Lin Xi''s second uncle seriously said, thought for a moment, and then said: "fatalism fingering at the cost of Shou yuan, you''d better not use it. Once you let the void know where you are, it will be a trouble.


    However, when you are worried about your life, it''s OK. If you have me to help you, you should be free from worry. In addition, this is a set of empty palms, which has nothing to do with Shouyuan. Take it and hope it can help you a little bit! "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle finally took out a jade slip and said casually.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian did not refuse, solemnly accepted, and then this person thanks, this just turned to leave.


    "Elder brother, this man is extremely gifted and has little luck. His future achievements are limitless. Xi''er has committed himself to him. Please forgive me for my own opinion and pass on his empty palms. I hope he can help you one day."


    Looking at the figure of Luo Tian''s leaving, Lin Xi, the second uncle, has a heavy look.


    "What? Second uncle passed on your empty palm technique? "


    Outside, Lin Xi listened to Luo Tian''s words and was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Luo Tian didn''t know so he asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. Luotian, the second uncle has great expectations for you. I hope you don''t let him down!"


    Lin Xining is very important. The empty palm is the unique palm of the nether world. That is to say, only those who are expected to be in charge of the nether world can practice this kind of palm. Otherwise, once an outsider stealthily practices it, even if he pursues nine days and ten places, he will be killed and his palms will be taken back!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Luo Tian nodded seriously.


    "When to leave! Do you really take no one? "


    Lin Xi was a little reluctant to part with him. He knew that Luotian was going to practice on the road alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    "In ten days'' time, I''ll tell you a few things, and some things have to be dealt with."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "All right, then." Lin Xi nodded. She knew that once Luotian left, it would involve too many people''s hearts. Even if he acted in a low-key way, he would say goodbye to his own women and brothers.


    The shadow of the moon is high and the night is quiet. In a cave of xiaoyaomen, the bonfire is blazing. Luotian makes the barbecue himself. There are many people around him. There is a faint smile on their faces, but they have a strong feeling of parting in their eyes, but no one shows it.


    They have Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible, Weina, Bingshui sisters, LAN LAN, cangjing lily, and Wang Xiaohan, LANYA, Wang Ting, Suping and other women from the other side of the starry sky.


    Of course, Su Ping is not.


    "Like a dream, I''m really afraid of waking up that day. I''m still in the special combat brigade in Beijing, ha ha!"


    Wang Xiaohan said with a smile, but there is a faint longing in his eyes. Compared with the past and the present, it is the difference between Xianfan and Xianfan. After so many years, there has been a new generation, leaving her only deep memories.


    "Cell phones, computers, trains, airplanes are so far away from us!"


    LAN LAN is also feeling.


    "Come on, don''t say, we have gains and losses in life. We have powerful magical powers and a large number of Shou yuan. Who can know that we are over 100 years old but not old-looking? We are very lucky to be here. Otherwise, we would have been dead! "


    Shangguan Feiyan glanced at LAN LAN and Wang Xiaohan. She didn''t want to let the homesickness spread again.


    "there is no law in the world. There is no ten beauty in the world. Everyone will find their true selves in their meditation.


    Sitting there in white, her breath was ethereal and she opened her mouth. In addition to her big brother, she made people feel that she was still a common woman, and she was usually as ethereal as an immortal. Sometimes even Luo Tian admired her cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. In this regard, he could no longer guide this girl.


    "You are my women, but you all have magical powers. In the future, your realm will be higher and higher. You can go where you want to go. I won''t interfere, but the premise is to practice hard. When we have a foothold in this cruel world, everything will be easy to do!


    In fact, sometimes it''s a good thing to keep that beautiful memory in my heart. Well, don''t say it. Eat it. Have a taste of my craft. Is it a step backward? "


    Luo Tian smiles and divides the roasted golden, aura overflowing and fragrant spirit animal meat into dozens of pieces, which are distributed in front of the women.


    "The craftsmanship is still good, this is the feeling of home," said Su Ping, as an elder here, smiling at the moment.


    "I''m flattered. If you like to eat, I''ll do it for you in the future," said Luo Tian modestly. The girls and Luo Tian have been separated too many times, and have already been used to it. Therefore, after a short period of gloom, the atmosphere is still cheerful.


    Luotian can be said to be a multi-color country, sitting in the middle, not comfortable, there is meat, of course, there is wine, everyone also mentioned some unhappy things, enjoy the rare time, halfway, but Su Ping quietly left, she knows that Luotian and the girls have something to say, she is not suitable to stay here as an elder.


    "Don''t leave tonight --"


    the girls have drunk too much. I don''t know whether they are really drunk or not. I don''t know who said it. The girls can''t help quieting down, lowering their heads and not speaking. The atmosphere is so delicate and embarrassing.


    "Plop", Luo Tian drinks too much and carries it to the ground. "No one wakes up"


    "he drinks too much. Shuici, please help him back to your cave."


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Luotian, and then looks at bingshuici sister. She knows that Luotian''s sex character is not a person who is too chaotic. How can so many women be -


    "this ¡ª¡ª¡±Ice water sisters face not from a little red, some hesitant.


    "Well, I''m going to practice."


    "well, I''ve drunk too much, so I need to go back to have a rest."


    "wait for me and go together."


    these women, one by one, walk away completely, leaving only two sisters of ice water.


    "All right, don''t pretend. This wine can drink you who is comparable to the seventh level spirit emperor?" Ice water smoke glares at Luo Tian Chen voice on the ground.


    "The jade faced fox --"


    Luo Tian on the ground "woke up" and rubbed his forehead. Looking at the second daughter, he was somewhat embarrassed with a smile. However, he knew that the sentence just now was said by the woman jade face fox, which made him feel embarrassed and had to pretend to be dizzy.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t blame her. In fact, seeing bingnu has children, we don''t talk about it, but we are worried. The traditional concept on the other side of the starry sky is still there. We always feel that a woman can''t live - just like an incomplete woman."


    Bingshui''s face turned red and said everyone''s heart.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It''s not that he doesn''t want children, but that everyone''s physique has changed. What''s inside him is spiritual power and energy, especially his body. Now his whole body is like an artifact. Like his magic power, he really wants to give birth to life. In fact, it''s very simple, but Luo Tian doesn''t want to do it intentionally, but it seems very difficult to get pregnant by nature."It''s just that you two sisters use the whip. I have a set of whip techniques here to teach you," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Whip method -"


    Bingshui''s face turned red, but Bingshui smoke snorted. Before the second daughter spoke, Luo Tian took her away from here. No one knows where she went.


    In fact, Luo Tian really taught them a set of whipping skills in addition to making friends with ER Nu Tian Di.


    After "communicating" with the women on the other side of the starry sky, the women of the golden moon continent, ice girl, Tianfei, Sha Qianxue, yuwuflawless, Elisha, Longxuan, Princess huanling, etc., and then bajirou and Hongyu of the 33rd world, and drinking and chatting with all the brothers, preaching to them, imparting knowledge and dispelling doubts, and then giving lectures.


    Finally, Luo Tian went to visit his mother, thirteen imperial concubines and others.


    Ten days later, Luotian quietly left xiaoyaomen, following him, just his mount, a green lion.


    Before going to Jiao''s house, Luotian went to Wangu mountain again, which was the nine tail magic fox clan of ziling''er, and the master of the magic immortal hall was also here.


    "It''s good to go out and have a good time. You have unlimited potential and will make great achievements in the future. Jiuwei magic Fox and xiaoyaomen are ready to build a space transmission channel. I am the Xuannu of Jiuwei fox, and I have the responsibility to lead them to become strong and powerful."


    the master of MI Xian Hall said to Luo Tian.


    "I''m the person who has fulfilled the legend of nine tail magic fox, and I will help nine tail magic fox smile," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I know, so, you can''t have an accident, and you can''t let those women down. I don''t want you to become the same as your father before,"


    the master of the temple of MI Xian glared at Luo Tian and said, "now my father is different from before."


    "I know it''s different, but I won''t forget the past, I -"


    he said


    Luo Tian has a big head when she hears about women''s feelings. It seems that the horrible woman, the master of MI Xian hall, can''t get rid of the ordinary world. She is still very worried about the past things. However, it is true that she loves her father in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have left emperor Zun and gone with her father at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Jiao family, with the promotion of Jiao Tianyi to be the master, became the Jiao realm and became one of the masters of the Xuantian realm.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how many masters of Xuantian region are. He only knows that there are jade comb masters, crack heaven masters and Jiao Tianyi masters.


    As for the void realm, it seems that Lin Xi didn''t belong to the Xuantian realm. However, for the six ancient masters of the siege Panlong, it seems that several of them came from this Xuantian realm. Xuantian is the most mysterious and unpredictable one.


    "Who, stop, or you''ll be killed!"


    Jiaojie, a huge city, is surrounded by a team of iron guards. They are coming back for inspection. The city wall is very tall and foggy. It seems that it has not entered the clouds. At this time, a green lion swept over from the top. There is a man standing on the top, standing with his hands down, and someone can''t help drinking.


    There has never been a person who looks down on the focus field so much that someone dares to break into it. This makes the iron guards, with a sudden fury and a roar, pull their bows and arrows apart and aim at this man and a lion.


    This kind of powerful crossbow is extremely terrifying and has spiritual power. This city is also the first line of defense of Jiaojie. It is not weak, and ordinary first and second level spirit emperors will also be pierced.


    "Why, don''t you even know me?"


    On the green lion, a man''s voice passed coldly. It was Luo Tian. He saw at a glance that there was a woman with delicate figure and armor on the top of the city wall. She was in charge of commanding, not others, but that Jiao Pei.


    This daughter was previously hostile to Jiao Wan. She was a person who was hostile to Jiao Wan. Last time, the Jiao family carried out a thorough cleaning up. The punishment that should be punished and the customs clearance that should be passed were cleared up by the whole Jiao family. And Jiao Pei was also punished for this. Jiao Ren told himself that she was responsible for security work on the wall.


    "Stop it, see Luozu."


    this Jiao Pei actually found out that it was Luotian, and his eyes were a little sad, but he still held the crowd and took the lead in offering a big ceremony.


    "It turned out that he was Luozu of the Jiao family, and he was brothers with his ancestors."


    the soldiers on the city wall had never seen Luotian, but they had heard of Luotian''s name. It is said that they had a good relationship with the eldest lady of Jiaojie. However, their eldest daughter was brought to the jade comb kingdom by the jade comb master and became a maid. It is said that this is because of Luotian.


    Therefore, their attitude towards Luotian was not clear. It was not until Jiao Pei made a big ceremony to pay homage to Luo Tian. It did not seem to be the same as the rumor.


    "I''ve seen Luo Laozu."


    the soldiers and guards on the wall knelt down and said aloud.


    "Miss Jiao, please get up. You don''t have to be polite. You come here in a hurry. You don''t have to say hello. It''s abrupt."


    Luo Tian came down and helped Jiao Pei up in person and said with a smile.


    "You are the brother of the old ancestor, there is nothing abrupt about it," Jiao Pei stood up and looked at the man. His eyes moved for a moment, and said bitterly.


    If it was not for the man in front of her, she was still in the main city of Jiaojie, domineering and wandering among men. Now she is doing the hard work of guarding the city wall. It is impossible to say that Jiao Pei has no hatred for Luotian.


    However, she did not dare to resist Luotian, because he had seen Luotian''s means, and the head of the family strictly ordered that if he saw Luotian, he must pay a big ceremony to worship him. Therefore, Luotian was similar to herself, but she had to pay homage with courtesy.


    "Well, I''m used to it here," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "I''d like to thank you a lot for what I''m not used to. Otherwise, I''ll be sent to prison, won''t I?"


    Jiao Pei nibbled his silver teeth and looked at Luotian, but he said with thanks. But listening to the tone, he could not hear that he was thanking Luotian.


    "Watch well, I''m going to see the owner of the house."


    Luo Tian is followed by a green lion the size of a poodle at his feet. After a look at Jiao Pei, he doesn''t want to talk to this woman more and leaves directly.


    "We have endless longevity yuan, and we can re manage emotional affairs. As long as you sincerely do good for the family, you will have achievements in the future. If you are really obsessed, no one can save you."


    Luo Tian left, but his voice drifted into Jiao Pei''s sea of knowledge, leaving Jiao Pei stunned, and his eyes flashed with complex looks.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you''re here, come on, please come in."


    Luotian went directly into the main city of Jiaojie, and had a smooth journey all the way. Jiao Ren got the news in advance and brought Luotian to meet the owner. The owner Jiao en met him in a hurry, but he said in a low voice.


    Luo Tian is called a little friend. He doesn''t dare to let his grandfather know that this is between him and Luotian, which is also a little face for the head of the family. Otherwise, he will pay a big ceremony to pay homage to him. After all, this is the brother of Laozu.


    "Excuse me, my Lord."


    Luo Tian smiles modestly, and then walks into the hall with the master Jiao en. At the same time, Jiao Ren instructs his servants to prepare the best spirit tea, and the three people are divided into two parts.


    "Xiaoyou, the rest of the family, I''ll ask ren''er to inform them and let them come to see you."


    the owner of the family, Jiao en, said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here for nothing. I just want to see Mr. Huang. If possible, I''d like to see my elder brother. By the way, I''d like to see tiangei and Tian Qingling."Luo Tian also did not conceal, explained the intention.


    "Well, old Huang is a little weak now, but it''s OK to walk. Ren''er, please invite Mr. Huang here," said Jiao en, the owner of the house.


    After all, he was accompanied by Jiao Wan when he went out. Even, Jiao en acquiesced in Jiao Wan''s recognition of Huang He as his grandfather, which shows that Huang He''s very high status in the Jiao family.


    "No, I want to see him in person."


    instead, Luo Tian refused Jiao Ren''s invitation and took the initiative to visit him. After all, this old man is an old man whom he highly respects, and because of himself, he has become that way.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Although old Huang was rescued by his ancestors, he was weak and in poor mental state. He needed to be nursed slowly."


    Jiao en sighed and then took Luo Tian to the residence where Huang He lived.


    This is a quiet valley. The environment is very charming. There are herbs and flowers everywhere. Except for a few servants who are responsible for taking care of it, there are no outsiders. It seems that Jiao Jie is very concerned about the yellow crane.


    On the green grass, an old man''s back is a little rickety. He sits quietly in a chair and looks at a pair of butterflies flying in front of him. From time to time, he shows a kind smile. The afterglow of the west sun shines on his face, which is somewhat holy.


    "Huang Lao, who is coming to see you?"


    Jiao en''s voice sounded behind the old man and said with a smile.


    The old man turned around and saw Luo Tian standing there.


    "You boy, you finally came here, and thought you forgot me."


    when Huang he saw Luo Tian, he grinned and showed a yellow tooth. He was happy.


    "Master," Luo Tian, with a sour nose, strode up and knelt down on one knee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    "The war was really cruel. I can''t let you and ren''er have an accident. I''ve been in the Jiao family for so many years, and I''ve never failed. This time, it''s the same --"


    Huang He helped Luo Tian up and told him about the process of the war.


    Although Huang He''s understatement, Luotian knows that it''s thrilling, especially the last words of Huang He. Luo Tian, Jiao Ren and even Jiao en are deeply moved.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry, but it''s because of me that I''ve caused you to be like this."


    Luo Tian said with guilt at the moment, and then took out a large number of medicinal materials and red medicines to nourish the divine sense and the body, and gave them to the yellow crane. The Yellow Crane didn''t want it, but Luotian insisted on sending it, and the yellow crane had to take it.


    In fact, Jiaojie naturally does not lack natural materials and treasures. In order to cure Huang He, Jiao en does not know how much he has collected. However, this is the will of Luotian. If he does not accept it, Luo Tian will feel uneasy.


    "Boy, don''t worry about it. If you can come to see me, I will be satisfied. You have good character and high potential. You can make unlimited achievements in the future. Take good care of yourself."


    finally, Huang He said seriously.


    "Master -" Luo Tian didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Huang, you take care of yourself. We''ll see you again later," Jiao Ren said gratefully at the moment.


    So they talked with Huang He for a while under Jiao en''s persuasion, and then they left.


    Huang He''s spirit is a little weak, and it''s not easy to talk too much. To tell the truth, if it were someone else, he would have died, and he could become a mortal, lose his memory and survive. It''s a miracle that he can be cured by Jiao Tianyi. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers his strength.


    Next, Luo Tian asks Jiao en to let him see Jiao Tianyi, the elder brother in his name. In fact, he is more important to see how the divine gift and merciless cure are.


    Jiao en thought for a while and agreed to come down, but got a reply that Jiao Tian went out and didn''t go back to the space he was practicing, but there was a letter left for Luo Tian.


    "They are safe and sound, but their divine sense is not damaged. They need to be further cured. There is no need to worry about it. In addition, the evil way is prevalent and there are signs of rising. It''s better to keep a distance from the devil''s way. It depends on strength rather than any keepsake to control the world."


    Jiao Tianyi''s letter is very short, but it is quite meaningful. Yin Tianci and his merciless and unhurt make Luo Tian feel at ease. In addition, he also mentioned Magic way, rely on strength, not what keepsake, this let Luo Tian heart some vigilance.


    "Did Jiao Tianyi know that in addition to seeing people, Jiao Tianyi still had the idea of the magic order? So, last time he invited the real demon hall master of Mount ming to help him, did he know? What have you even guessed? "


    Luo Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t really know the magic power of the master. He didn''t know what Jiao Tianyi knew.


    In fact, Jiao Tianyi is not right. Although it depends on his strength, for the devil''s way, the magic order is the keepsake of the top ten demons. As long as the strength is strong enough, once the keepsake comes out, the other party will also have to show his obedience to him. He can unify the whole demon temporarily. This is the idea of the real devil hall master.


    "Little friend, my ancestor said that as long as you need, we Jiaojie will provide you with any help, including medicinal materials, weapons, pills, etc. the warehouse of the Jiao family can be opened for you at any time."


    at the moment, Jiao en looks at Luo Tian with a smile and says that it is the important place of the Jiao family. I don''t know how many experts are guarding it, and there are many forbidden arrays, even if the other party is the master, Jiao Tianyi won''t be open to people easily. Now that he has done this for Luotian, even Jiao en can''t understand why his ancestors paid so much attention to Luotian.


    "In this case, I really need some medicinal materials and refining utensils. I wonder if the owner can --" Luo Tian is a little embarrassed,


    "hmm? Oh, well, I''ll take you there. "


    I originally said polite words, but I didn''t expect Luo naivete to go to their medicine store to select things, which made Jiao en a little speechless. But when he said it, it was the will of his ancestors that he had to take Luo Tian. Of course, Jiao Ren was not qualified, and he resigned.


    Luo naively needs some things, and he wants to travel far away, to wander, and to go to the jade comb world. Therefore, he really needs to prepare this thing in advance, so Jiao en said. He decided not to be polite. Of course, it would be better if he could find the magic order unconsciously.


    Jiao en and Luo Tian come to the important place of their medicine warehouse. This is an independent small space. There are at least ten strong energy fluctuations in the dark. It should be the inside information of the Jiao family to guard. In addition to these, there are some powerful arrays.


    "Master of the house!"


    Two old men appeared. I don''t know how old they are. They salute Jiao en and look at Luo Tian at the same time. They don''t speak.


    "Well, open it," said Jon, nodding faintly.


    as like as two peas, the two old men listened to the two men''s methods. But the two days were almost identical. However, Luo Tian was looking at it. It was a rare positive and negative method. It was necessary for the two men to cooperate with each other to open the French matrix, so that they could not be in the least bit wrong.Soon, under the two people''s use, in front of Luotian, there is a channel. Suddenly, a powerful medicine fragrance comes, and there is a powerful spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Come in, little friend."


    looking at Luo Tian''s surprised appearance, Jiao en said with a smile.


    "Well," loth nodded quietly and followed Jon in.


    This is the space. There are all kinds of medicinal materials, magic weapons, ancient treasures, seal characters, monsters, Neidan, etc. on the shelves, there are several lines that can''t be seen at a glance.


    "These things are the result of generations of hard work in Jiaojie. Everyone who takes them outside will cause people to compete wildly. Little friend, if you really like which one you like, just take it."


    Jiao en took a painful look at Luo Tian.


    "Thank you very much. I only look for what I need, not more," Luo Tian said with a grin.


    Jiao en''s heart thumped and he still forced himself to smile and nod.


    "The nine level spirit of the spirit of the beast, the metal nature of the inner elixir, so powerful


    Luo Tian came to the shelf and saw that there was a heart like thing at random, which had a very strong metal nature. After a reaction, he immediately judged the level of Neidan.


    To know that the level nine spirit emperor''s monster, the general human level nine spirit emperor is not an opponent, can kill each other, but also can obtain the inner elixir, unless the opponent''s strength is much higher than him, at least is a half step master. As expected, this should be Jiao Tianyi''s masterpiece.


    Sure enough, Jiao en pointed to the Nei Dan and said, "this is the Nei Dan that was obtained by a powerful Vajra ape killed in foreign countries five years ago, when the ancestor was not promoted to be the master. It seems that the internal alchemy and the skills practiced by the little friend are not metallic. Hehe,"


    Jiao en smiles. Luo Tian can''t help but look at him. Dare to feel that Jiao en doesn''t want to let Luo Tian Take this thing with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Jiao Jie''s herbal medicine storehouse is very important. It can be collected by Jiao Jie. Every one of them is not a common product. In Jiao en''s words, if you take it outside, every one of them will cause looting. This is true.


    Luo Tian walked among them, the eyes are some can''t see, each is a good thing, compared with their xiaoyaomen collection, I don''t know how much stronger.


    However, Luo Tian is not greedy. He really needs something to travel around the world. However, although the metal nine level spirit emperor''s internal elixir is extremely good, it is useless for him. He can''t easily enter the medicine storehouse of Jiaojie to take some useless things. Even if he takes it out, he doesn''t know how many spiritual power sources he can exchange.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need this one."


    seeing Jiao en''s look that he wanted to refuse, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, little friend, you''re welcome. As long as you need it, you can take whatever you want," said Jiao en, who seemed to have seen through his own inner thoughts. Jiao en''s face turned red and said.


    "You''re welcome. Everything here is hard won. I''ll just pick a few things that are not very important," Luo Tian said casually and went on.


    "How many?" Jiao en''s mouth was drawn, but he still followed.


    The fragrance of medicine is amazing, the energy is amazing, the natural material, the earth treasure, the elixir, the ancient martial weapons, and many other things. Luotianjian has never seen it, and it can''t be called a name.


    "Double talisman -"


    Luotian came to another shelf, on which there were three boxes of ancient simplicity and three simple small characters in front of Luotian.


    "This double talisman was made by the ancestor of Fuzhuan at that time. It is rare that it has been handed down in the world. If it had not been for the friendship between the ancestor and this person, it would have been impossible to get it.


    Moreover, the strength of the double is equal to its own. Once it is used, the strong people who are three levels higher than themselves can not find out. This is related to the divine consciousness. The stronger the divine consciousness is, the more difficult it is to be detected by the other party -- "


    for the double talisman, Jiao en explained in detail.


    "It''s really a good thing --"


    Luo Tian said to himself. After getting Jiao en''s permission, Luo Tian took one and carefully put it away.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Luo Tian received the double talisman, and then walked away, suddenly found that on a black shelf, there was a pot of things like poor scenery. The leaves were green and the fruit was red. It looked very ordinary, but it was full of extremely powerful divine consciousness.


    "Ha ha, this thing is called the spirit tree. It was accidentally seen by my ancestors from a ruins of the Taigu King City. He brought it back. It has been raised for 8000 years. Now, it has finally borne fruit. Only five fruits are just gadgets to enhance God''s consciousness."


    when Luo Tian asked about this, Jiao en''s heart leaped Guo or stubbornly explained that since Laozu let Luo Tian come in to pick things, he had no right to stop him. However, he was really reluctant to give up good things for no reason.


    "Wan''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wan''er in the world of jade comb. I believe you should know the relationship between me and her. When we met in Youzhou city at that time -"


    Luo Tian held this pot of bonsai, but he talked about him and Jiao Wan and sighed repeatedly.


    "Little friend, the spirit tree fruit is of extraordinary value. It can not only enhance the divine sense in a short time during the war, but also help people to understand and cultivate. If necessary, pick two pieces."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Jiao en changed his previous stingy appearance, so he said generously that he could not hear Luotian''s words.


    He has a daughter, that is Jiao Wan. He guessed Wan''er''s feelings for Luotian. For his daughter''s sake, he should also be generous, and personally picked up two of them and gave them to Luotian.


    Luo Tian refused to accept it again and again, but he was very excited. Compared with the fruit of replenishing divine sense in the Golden Moon land, Luotian was more than a hundred times stronger than the fruit of replenishing divine sense. Moreover, like energy, when the divine consciousness is exhausted, he can swallow such fruit, and soon it will fill up with divine consciousness.


    This is a base card for using powerful combat skills. You should know that all powerful combat skills will cost a great deal of divine sense. Moreover, with the spirit fruit, the combat power will be doubled. How terrible it is, you can imagine the result.


    After receiving the fruit, Luotian went on shopping. To tell the truth, Luotian saw too many good things along the way, but he couldn''t take them all away. Just like the two things taken in front of him, the double talisman and the spirit fruit, are not the only one. If there is only one, Luo is too naive to take it.


    "This is -"


    at this time, Luo Tian, who was wandering around, stopped and looked at the front with a dignified look and a little surprise, but it didn''t show up.


    It was a jade colored stone table. On the stone table, there was something about the size of a palm, like an arrow, standing there. It was black. It was full of runes. It was very strange, but it was a powerful magic power surging. The black color seemed to absorb each other''s soul and sink into it."Little friend, don''t look at this thing more -"


    Jiao en looks dignified and drinks softly, which makes Luo Tian feel like a flash of water. He wakes up and is shocked secretly.


    "This is the order of the evil way. At that time, the top ten demons shared the same respect, but later, the ten evil ways were fragmented and their anger dissipated. Only recently, the evil way began to rise. This thing should not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, there would be no peace in the Jiao world."


    Jiao en''s expression was condensed.


    "It''s really the order of evil way. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Luo Tian was suddenly shocked. What''s more, what Jiao en said was obscure. He didn''t say why he was in Jiao.


    "Now the evil way is on the rise, especially Xie Junhao, the Qin demon. He has great ambition and wants to unify the whole evil way. If he knows that the devil''s order is here, will he grab it? Why don''t you let him out, so that the evil ways can''t kill each other better? "


    Luo Tian looked at Jiao en and asked seriously.


    "Little friend, you don''t know. Once the order of the evil way comes out, it will cause a lot of blood and blood. The current general situation has not arrived in the troubled times. Now is not the time for the birth of the evil order. Otherwise, with the strength of Xie Junhao, who can compete with him at present?"


    Jiao en looked at Luo Tian and said with deep meaning.


    "You mean --"


    LUO Tianyi was stunned and seemed to understand Jiao en''s meaning.


    "Yes, the devil''s road is very powerful, and the whole world will be devastated. In those days, when the evil way was rampant, several masters joined hands at the same time. The killing and suppression of suppression made the evil road disperse and disappear.


    Now many masters have not come back. Once Xie Junhao has mastered the magic order and summoned the demons, even the master of Xuantian will be tired of coping with it. Only when the powerful demons are around, will the magic order become their weapon to kill each other.


    "It seems that the devil''s order is not good for the time being. Maybe what Jiao en said is true -" Luo Tian thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Originally, Luotian promised the real devil hall master to help him get the magic order, because the real devil hall master was also one of the top ten demons, and was sealed in the nine you devil kingdom by Pan Long. Now he has grown up and wants to get the magic order and unify the demons.


    However, after listening to Jiao en''s words, Luo Tian temporarily canceled the plan, not to mention that he couldn''t take away the magic order in front of Jiao en. If he really handed the magic order to the master of the real magic hall, he might be harmed.


    Because Xie Junhao is the first one who will not let him go. From his understanding, Xie Junhao is extremely terrifying, which is much stronger than the current real demon hall master.


    "The devil''s order involves a lot, so we must be careful!"


    Luo Tian nodded and finally took a look at the terrible magic order and said solemnly.


    "Little friend, I trust you and hope that you can focus on the overall situation. This evil way makes the news in Jiaojie -"


    Jiao en stops talking, but the meaning is very clear.


    "I understand, I know the weight," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Master, let''s go. The herbal medicine storehouse in Jiaojie really opened my eyes. If I look on it, I''m afraid I can''t help snatching it," Luo Tian finally joked.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. You are the brother of my ancestors. You have the right to take everything from Jiao Jie," Jiao en said with a smile as he relaxed.


    "You are welcome." Luo Tian said modestly.


    Then the two men finally left the important place of the herbal medicine storehouse, and left the important place under the escort of the elder.


    "Master, I have a heartless request. This time, when I came here, I passed through the outer city and saw that Jiao Pei. I thought --"


    on the way, Luo Tian thought of Jiao Pei and wanted to plead for this woman.


    "Jiao Pei, like his father, is hostile to the family leader. If you hadn''t cleaned up the filth with your help, the Jiao family would have been in a mess by them, as well as the elder brother and his son Jiao ting.


    In the end, these people are my relatives. I don''t want to do anything to them, but Wan''er is the successor of Jiao Jiemo, which was ordered by the ancestor himself. Therefore, I don''t want to embarrass her in the future, "


    Jiao en glanced at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Master, I don''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of Jiao Jie, but since Jiao Tianyi regards me as a brother, I think I should say something, of course, just suggestions," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, please go ahead."


    take out Jiao Tianyi''s identity, and Jiao en''s body bows slightly and says modestly.


    "In the past, big brother didn''t get out of trouble, so other people in the Jiao family thought a lot. Now big brother is out of trouble, and he has promoted to become the master. Do you think those family forces who oppose Wan''er dare to be ambivalent.


    In addition, Wan''er was taken away by the master of jade comb and practiced there. With her talent and qualification, do you think she will care about those people when she comes out in the future?


    Therefore, what you are doing now is just to show your magnanimity as a householder. They will only appreciate you, and they should not have any more dissidents, "


    " well, Jiao Pei can be transferred back to the family and give her a good position to see the effect, and then dare to have a different heart and punish severely! As for the others, let them be released slowly one by one, all at once. It''s too sudden, "


    finally, Jiao en thought about it for a moment, and asked Luo Tian''s opinion in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you. I''m just making a suggestion," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "In fact, you''re right. Wan''er''s future is limitless, and my grandfather has been promoted to dominate. Wan''er''s position can''t be shaken. Putting aside all the gratitude and resentment, it''s also winning people''s hearts for me. Alas, in those days, my grandfather often said that I was not the head of the family. I didn''t know how to adapt. Ha ha ha, maybe it''s true."


    Jiao en said with a wry smile.


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not easy to be the head of a family. There are too many things to be responsible for. I believe elder brother should encourage you to say so."


    "OK, don''t comfort me. I know how strong I am. It depends on the cultivation of my ancestors to get to this point. Otherwise, I even have the cultivation of the sixth level spirit emperor Jiao en sighed and sighed again and again. Thinking of the past, he was very sorry. Jiao Tianyi spent a lot of energy to train him and help him improve his strength, because his talent was very ordinary.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything more. They quickly come to the hall.


    "Little friend, don''t you stay here for a few more days?"


    It''s time to come to Jiao''s house. Luo Tian decides to go, and Jiao en asks him to stay.


    "No, there are still some things to do. When I see my elder brother, please help me to greet him. In addition, if possible, please help to look after the xiaoyaomen," Luo Tian said sincerely at last.


    "Well, it''s natural. Now the outside world doesn''t know about the relationship between xiaoyaomen and Jiao Jie," Jiao en promised. Then, Jiao en called Jiao Ren and asked Jiao Ren to send Luo Tian."Laozu, according to your instructions, Luotian has entered the medicine storehouse and picked a double talisman and two spirit fruits,"


    Jiao en asked Jiao Ren to send Luo Tian, but he entered a mysterious space. Jiao en knelt down on the ground facing a young man and said devoutly that it was Jiao Tianyi, who was not other than the young man. He did not go out.


    "A double talisman and two spirit fruits? Well, this boy is contented, not greedy. Hehe, "


    Jiao Tianyi said with a smile, looked at Jiao en, and then said," what''s his opinion on the magic order? "


    "Magic order?"


    Jiao en was stunned and shook his head gently: "he thinks that it is not appropriate to keep the order in Jiaojie, and it should be thrown out to cause the strong ones to seize and rob, so as to weaken the power of the evil way. However, I convinced him that the magic road is still in its infancy, there is only one Qin demon, Xie Junhao, who can''t lead to a war, and the opportunity is not good."


    "well, the fact is the same, this boy is very strong Qi, in not clear why I am so good to him, do not want to completely rely on us.


    He was able to solve the problem last time, so I was a little curious. After checking, it turned out that the real devil hall leader was behind him. Although he was a demon, he was also both good and evil, which was commendable, "Jiao Tian said faintly.


    "So it is. Does Luotian always want to make the magic order and give him to the real devil hall master, so that he can command the whole magic way?" Jiao en was suddenly enlightened.


    "In addition, I can''t think of any exchange terms for the real devil hall master, but he is too weak. If he gets the order of the devil, he will be killed," Jiao Tianyi said solemnly.


    "But why is this evil way in our Jiaojie? In case the outside devil knows that -" Jiao en said with some worry.


    "Why in Jiaojie, you don''t have to know that yiluotian''s temperament is not going to speak out, or that sentence, when the real opportunity comes, wait and see," Jiao Tianyi replied.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, who is Luotian? Why did the ancestor - "Jiao en didn''t understand.


    "You just need to remember that his future will surpass that of the master. As long as we grow up, we Jiaojie will also be protected by him, that''s enough," Jiao Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Yes," said Jon, shaking all over and bending down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "There will be great prosperity before the great decline. The catastrophe of the thirty third world is coming. It will be an era of chaos and chaos. It depends on nature that we can win a ray of vitality in the end.


    The Xuantian realm is extremely mysterious. The descendants of several masters also begin to appear. I believe they will return soon. The king of Taigu King City will also wake up. There are various forces emerging in endlessly. No one can tell clearly how to avoid the catastrophe. Some say that chaos is dominant, while others say that there is a certain number under the catastrophe.


    In this regard, Yushu master knows more than I do. She is the oldest one in addition to the seven masters at that time. Her strength is unfathomable. She has a place among the strong masters of Outland.


    As far as I know, this jade comb is the master, but people who have really met zhixianmen have realized it from afar. Otherwise, her strength would not have been promoted so fast! "


    Facing Jiao en, Jiao Tianyi says quietly, which makes Jiao en shocked and inexplicable.


    "Grandfather, where are we going


    Jiao en asked helplessly. Under the catastrophe, only the master had the opportunity to avoid the catastrophe, which was just a chance. He was the eighth level spirit emperor, and he was at the end of his tether. It seemed that there was no possibility of promotion any more. In a short period of more than 100 years, he could not reach the high position of the master in any way. "


    " everyone has a certain number, so do I In the same way, if possible, I will protect the descendants of Jiaojie. Don''t worry, "Jiao Tianyi, a young man, said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lao Zu," Jiao en nodded heavily, and then withdrew in fear.


    "In the coming age, there may be eternal miracles and opportunities for immortality."


    after Jiao en left, Jiao Tianyi looked dignified, whispering to himself, and his eyes flashed hot.


    Outside.


    "Brother Jiao Ren, you can''t repay your help. Take this fruit."


    Luo Tian took out one of the two spirit fruit from Jiao Jie''s medicine store and gave it to Jiao Ren. Jiao Ren passed it to his own world, which helped him a lot. Moreover, he was very affectionate and was a rare person to be handed over. Therefore, Luo Tian did not hesitate to take good things Share with this person.


    "Spirit fruit? Which one is in the family medicine store? Only once in eight thousand years, and only five? "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s hands that is like cherry, red fruit, exudes a strong power of divine consciousness, Jiao Ren can''t help but say with surprise.


    If he has a secret method, he will also be able to escape for a moment if he meets a powerful opponent with the help of a powerful divine sense. Even if he is defeated, he can escape as long as he spreads the heaven and earth for a moment. However, he must have a strong divine sense, and this spirit fruit can be used as a card to protect his life.


    "Yes, the owner of the house gave me two pieces in total. I''ll give you one. I''ll use it carefully," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, brother Luo, it''s really a good thing, but it''s given to you by the owner. I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    Jiao Ren looked at the fruit eagerly, but he said politely.


    "Well, if you take it, you can take it. Do our brothers share each other?" Luo Tian smiles and forces the fruit to Jiao Ren.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo." Jiao Ren was very grateful. He was not a long winded person. He refused and happily put it away, but he kept Luo Tian''s feelings in his heart.


    "Come on, brother Luo, I''ll take you out. I really want to have a good drink with you," Jiao Ren said excitedly.


    "Have time," Luo Tian said with a smile. At this time, Jiao Ren was stunned. At this time, a voice came into his own consciousness sea, which was the owner''s.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Jiaoren, "Luo Tian asked faintly. He sensed a little fluctuation. It should be someone who is transmitting to Jiao Ren.


    Jiao Ren arched his hand in the direction of the family hall, and then he looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile: "the master just sent me a message. He knew that I would send you. By the way, he gave the Jiao Pei an order to recall her and be responsible for some specific matters within the family."


    "that''s the case." Luo Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. Helping that Jiao Pei was just a piece of work He had no idea about this woman.


    In the outer city of Jiaojie, Jiao Pei in military uniform is taking people to guard the city wall, but some are absent-minded, and from time to time they look into the direction of the deep Jiaojie.


    At the moment, a lion roar, a huge blue figure from far and near to grab, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Is it done so soon?"


    Seeing the green shadow and hearing the roar of the lion, Jiao Peixin said to himself, but without saying a word, he gathered the soldiers and guards on the city wall to meet the owner of the green lion.


    There are two people on the green lion, one is Luotian, or the other is Jiao Ren, who is seeing him off.


    "I''ve met Luo Zu and Mr. Jiao Ren."


    Jiao Pei took the lead to welcome him.


    "Get up, we are all young people, don''t be polite in the future," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Sister Jiao Pei, the head of the family has an order. You can go back to your position of city defense, return to your family and reapply. You can start without any mistakes."Jiao Ren comes forward and looks at this Jiao Pei seriously.


    Jiao Pei''s body shape can not help but shake, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Jiao Ren, some can''t believe, said: "brother Jiaoren, what you said is true?"


    "Yes, Xinpei, the owner of the house told me this in person, but you should thank Lao Zu Luo, who pleaded with the master for your help, so that the master would give you an open hand. Your father and others will release it after a period of time. I hope you can change your evil and work for the family well. If you have a bad heart, no one will be able to save you."


    however, you are not a good person Jiao Ren said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother Jiaoren," Jiao Pei said, looking down at Luotian and coming to Luotian, he wanted to kneel down again: "thanks for Luozu''s plea. Jiao Pei will never forget it."


    "get up. You can correct your mistakes and be kind. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, so he held up the girl and said with a smile.


    "Yes -"


    Jiao Pei was so ashamed that he whispered.


    "Luozu, my younger generation''s mission has been completed, so I''ll take her back to tell her to send you away for thousands of miles. I have to say goodbye. Please come back often later."


    Jiao Ren bowed. In front of some outsiders, Jiao Ren still called Luotian his ancestor.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Luo Tian didn''t care. He jumped on the green lion and turned into a blue streamer, which left in an instant.


    "Let''s go too," Jiao Ren said to Jiao PEI as he watched Luo Tian go away.


    "Yes, brother Jiaoren," said Jiao Pei cleverly. Then he left the outer city directly with Jiao Ren. As for who will take over Jiao Pei''s management here, Jiao Jie will send someone to take charge of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    After leaving the Jiao world, Luo Tianxia was ready to go to the jade comb world. However, he didn''t know where the jade comb world was, which increased his difficulty. Fortunately, there was still time. Luo Tian was not in a hurry. He just needed to practice on the road.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of news, including others and their own.


    "It''s unbelievable that a small second level spirit emperor has caused such a big stir!" Someone said.


    "Hum, isn''t it with the help of Jiao Jie''s strength? Otherwise, depending on how a small figure can make waves, he will be shot dead in minutes. "


    " however, it is said that this person has some strength and dare to take someone to remove a stronghold of Xuantian League. The reason is that the Xuantian league''s members injured the disciples of xiaoyaomen, while Xuantian league only led people to destroy the xiaoyaomen base, and no one fell down It''s over! "


    "Xuantian alliance is warning the xiaoyaomen. For the sake of Jiao Jie, they didn''t really do anything to xiaoyaomen!"


    "This is not the case, because xiaoyaomen has a strong presence, and Xuantian League has no success." Others said.


    "Hum, Xuantian alliance is so powerful that it''s a matter of an instant to really deal with xiaoyaomen. The only thing they fear is the jade comb world, even the Jiao world. The Taigu king in the Taigu King City is about to wake up. Behind the Xuantian alliance, there are the split heaven realm and the major forces, which are so powerful that it''s no trouble to destroy the xiaoyaomen!"


    This is about the xiaoyaomen. Luo Tian heard a lot along the way. For these, he directly ignored and did not explain. He knew that some things would fade out of people''s vision. Time is the best tool to resolve public opinion. I believe that after a long time, such topics will cool down.


    Sure enough, a year later, the news about xiaoyaomen gradually faded out of people''s vision, and few people mentioned it again. This is exactly what Luotian needs.


    In the past year, Luo Tian did not know how many places he had traveled. He was practicing like an ascetic monk. He had forgotten everything. He had walked through the desert, killed the evil spirits in the desert, entered the abyss, captured the boa Jiao there, and went deep into the Jedi. He was trapped for more than a month. He almost died, but he beat him out.


    He was deeply wounded, his divine sense was exhausted, and he was greatly tempered. His heart was firmer and his combat skills were more skillful. At the same time, he also cultivated the empty palm that Lin Xi''s second uncle gave him.


    Of course, the power can not be compared with Lin Xi''s second uncle. After all, he is a nine level spirit emperor. There are differences between the two. Even so, they are extremely powerful and become one of Luotian''s cards!


    A year''s time, let Luotian more precipitation himself, eyes more bright and deep.


    "What? Has the Archaean king of the Taikoo city been born? "


    A year later, a shocking news came out of Xuantian domain.


    It is said that these Archaean kings are extremely powerful, and the lowest level is also the Ninth level spirit emperor. There are still half step masters and even masters. They are the strong ones who were sealed in ancient times and want to have a future in this world expo.


    "yes, it is said that this world is very important and has reached the end of this era, To be able to rebuild one''s life depends on the nature of each individual. "


    " so, we low-level characters are doomed to die? "


    Some people are in a state of panic and uneasiness. Once a strong practitioner knows that his or her birthday is approaching, it is also unacceptable. It is a feeling of countdown waiting for death, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. Even in many places, there are powerful riots, killing innocent people and venting their inner fear.


    "That''s not necessarily. This also needs chance. Under this catastrophe, even the master may fall. According to historical records, after each catastrophe, some people will survive, and then the universe will be reborn, and the sky will be broken, and new life and strong people will be born, and another cycle will begin -"


    some old people solemnly said.


    "So what should we do?" I''ve been asked.


    "Heaven can''t be revealed. Everyone has his own number. You can do everything you can. You don''t have to ask for it," the old man replied, and then he left.


    "Senior, Hello, please wait, please tell me clearly," many young strong men chased down, and the old ones disappeared after a few times, which was amazing.


    "Is there reincarnation in the world? At the scene, a young man whispered to himself, but his eyes were calm. It was Luo Tian who sighed in his heart.


    As early as in the time of Feng family, I heard of the great calamity of the 33rd world. At that time, heaven, earth, people, gods and demons, ghosts, spirits and beasts could not escape. Only those who should be transported by the atmosphere could survive and witness the breaking of this great world.


    However, Luo Tian thought that the thirty-three world was not necessarily the most powerful world in the end. There was also a final world above the thirty-three world, which was the fairyland. However, it was too mysterious and no one could explain clearly. Maybe only the oldest master could have a correct statement.


    Luo Tian left the crowd and went on the road alone with a green lion.


    After more than a year, the green lion finally lived up to his expectations and was promoted to the level seven spirit emperor. His strength was more powerful than before, but the green lion was more awed of Luotian.He did not know Luo Tian''s strength, but he knew that even if he was promoted to level seven Lingdi, he was not the master''s opponent, which made him feel unfathomable.


    "Why? Is the wind blowing? "


    When the road passed a desolate place, suddenly, the green lion whispered to himself, and his blue brown hair exploded at once. The wind was like a knife, and the whirlpool was huge. Thus, in the depths of the green lion''s soul, there was a strong spiritual storm, as if to crush and tear himself.


    "No, master, someone''s hand," the green lion drank, and almost didn''t lift Luo Tian. The strength of the other side made him afraid.


    "Fengdi, after several years, you finally can''t help it. It seems that your injury is almost good,"


    Luo Tian jumps down from the green lion''s back, looks at the void, and says faintly, with a calm face.


    In the past year, he has seen a lot of wind and waves. He will not be frightened by the wind emperor. As soon as he appears, Luotian will feel it. It is a familiar breath.


    "Little beast, if you know it''s me, don''t you arrest me? Hand in the stone tablet of Tongtian, and then abolish the supernatural power, which can spare you from death. "


    a special body of wind man appears, and finally turns into a strong man with a wind crown. It is the wind emperor from the wind family who was injured by Huang He in the last battle with Huang He. He abandoned the Feng family and escaped, but now he is blocking Luotian here.


    "Last time I spared you from death, you should have devoted yourself to practice, but you jumped out in such a hurry to die?"


    Luo Tian is calm to the right, facing the powerful wind emperor, unafraid, light said.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. No one will come to save you today. I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly in the Golden Moon land, which made you grow up to this point today."


    the wind emperor looked at Luotian bitterly and drank.


    "Crossing the alien world and killing each other by air raid, you have not done it, but you don''t have that big ability," Luo Tian snorted scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Wind emperor, Luo Tian began to have a grudge in the golden moon continent, and now they meet again.


    At that time, a virtual shadow of the wind emperor was separated. After air raid, Luotian was almost scared out of his wits. What''s more, he built a strong battlefield in Jinyue continent, which caused chaos to Jinyue continent.


    Even when he had just arrived in the 33rd world, in order to survive, he entered the Feng family and served as a disciple. Everything was because of the threat he was behind. Therefore, this person is a thorn in Luo Tian''s heart. Without him, there is always a threat in the Ming mountain.


    "Brute, how do you do it? You can unify the mountain of hell into one. Even the people of Jiuyou devil kingdom are helping you. You want our wind emperor to build Feng family for tens of thousands of years, but it''s because you are destroyed. You should die!"


    The wind emperor, wearing a wind crown and a wind robe, looked at Luotian and cheered coldly. Beside him, he formed a strong wind whirlpool, which was extremely terrible.


    "It''s really a good way to take the wind into the Tao and incarnate into the wind. But if you want to attack my master, you are not qualified, and I can kill you."


    the huge body of the green lion rolled in the void, and suddenly turned into a man in green. He was very powerful with his hair and whiskers. He had the power of moving mountains to fill the sea. He raised his hand to make his feet tremble in the void, and his breath was extremely strong.


    "Master? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a strong man of level seven should recognize a small three-level spirit emperor. It''s ridiculous, and it''s really detrimental to the dignity of the strong one. "


    looking at the green lion, the wind emperor''s look is slightly dignified, and then he laughs.


    "Then you don''t know the master''s power. To tell you the truth, it''s not worth carrying shoes to your master," said the green lion arrogantly.


    "Wanton," the wind emperor''s face was cold, and then said faintly: "brother Tianwang, brother earth tiger, you two can come out."


    as soon as the wind emperor''s words fell, the void suddenly vibrated, and two extremely strong energy fluctuations came, and there were two strong people around the wind emperor.


    One is tall and armored, holding a pagoda in his hand, and the other is a tiger head. His strength is extremely strong. He is in the realm of level seven spirit emperor.


    "Boy, even if the Yellow Crane comes, I will not be afraid. I said that no one can save you today and block you here. If I don''t have any preparation, will I do this?


    Even if you have a strong presence behind you, it''s useless to kill you and erase the traces of the battlefield here. You will never be found in the world, and no one can find out that it was my hand. "


    the wind emperor looks confident and his eyes open and close, just like the wind whirling around.


    Indeed, the three great seven level spirit emperors, for a third level spirit emperor and a seven level spirit emperor, is enough, which strong one has few friends. These two people are the friends of the wind emperor, and they are the friends of the wind emperor, and he took great pains to invite them.


    "Brother Feng, are you trying to get us here just to deal with this boy? It seems that he is a little overqualified. "


    the armor man holding the pagoda looked at Luotian with disdain, but he took a slightly dignified look at the green lion and said casually.


    "Brother Feng is just afraid of long dreams and disturbing the characters behind him. Don''t worry. Even the master can''t find out the characters swallowed by our land tigers, you can kill them."


    the three people sing and sing together, but they don''t pay attention to Luotian and Qingshi.


    "Pagoda town demon, king of heaven cover land tiger -"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, whispers to himself, pagoda demon, land tiger swallows people, Jun is extremely terrifying, he can only fight one person at most now, the other two people, the green lion absolutely can''t compete, after all, Qingshi has just been promoted to level seven spirit emperor.


    "I have been following me mysteriously all the way. How did you track me?"


    instead of rushing to do it, Luo Tian asked coldly. He was careful all the way and did not feel that someone was following me. Although the other party was a seven level spirit emperor, Luo Tian''s divine sense was strong. He thought that he should be able to sense the other party''s tracking.


    "I''ll explain this to you, because he found me and used a secret method. Not to mention it, even the Ninth level spirit emperor could not find it. Luotian, I really miss you these days."


    the void fluctuated. Out of the void, a man with a dignified face was sitting on the jade drive. He was no other than the emperor. He was in the Golden Moon land He set off a bloodbath and wanted to refine the emperor of the whole golden moon continent. Behind him, there was a strong man, who was also a seven level spirit emperor.


    "Roar --"


    the green lion''s eyes were dignified, and he let out a low roar. The opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination. With him, he could only deal with one person. It was hard to say whether he would win or lose. Now the other side even sent out four seven level spirit emperors, and the lineup was terrible.


    "Emperor, you are really haunted. I didn''t kill you last time. Even if your elder brother is afraid of me now, you can''t do it yet."


    Luo Tian''s expression was extremely cold, and he said faintly.


    "Hum, Luotian, you should not be arrogant. In those years, I should have killed you directly and let you grow up to this point. My elder brother got the quota to go to the jade comb industry. What he was afraid of was just the jade comb industry. Do you really think that I dare not kill you?


    Now the Taikoo king in Taigu city has come to life, and the Xuantian region will have the same situation as before. Unfortunately, you can''t see it. Once you die, I will take care of your brothers and women. Ha ha haThe emperor had no fear and laughed.


    "It seems that we can''t keep you anymore."


    Luotian moved, and the heaven and earth disappeared in the same place for a moment.


    "Be careful," the seven level spirit emperor behind the emperor couldn''t help but drink and protect the emperor behind him. The emperor''s face changed greatly and hid behind him. He knew Luo Tian''s terror and his abnormal ability of leaping over the level. Without the presence of a strong man, he did not dare to appear.


    "Bang"


    Luo Tian made a move, and as soon as he hit the samsara palm, he patted the past, just like the river of time and space, countless reincarnations appeared in an instant, making people lost.


    "Arrogant!"


    The seven level spirit emperor that the emperor took gave his hand and waved his hand, and the stars all over the sky rose and fell and rose. The places around him became the night sky.


    "The night emperor? It''s good. I heard of your name early, and you were really extraordinary. "


    I''ll help you and kill him together.


    Seeing the strong man around the emperor, the wind emperor''s eyes slightly a Lin, recognized the origin of this person, but did not expect to enter the split heaven, followed the emperor.


    "Get out of here. I''m the night emperor. Do you need help from other people?"


    This night emperor is extremely arrogant, does not lead his feeling to the wind emperor at all, drinks a sound, as if scolds the subordinate general.


    "You --" the wind Emperor just wanted to make a move, heard the night emperor so, can''t help but look extremely embarrassed, look overcast.


    "Brother Feng, watch the change, and when they ask for help,"


    the land tiger with tiger body looks at Luotian. There is energy fluctuating and seems to be evolving. He calculates Luotian''s combat power, and then says it gently.


    "Well, then enjoy the power of the night emperor''s terror."


    the wind emperor is good at rectifying his time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    The night emperor is a very powerful man, taking the night as the curtain, sacrificing and refining the stars. At night, his fighting power is doubled, and all the places he passes are turned into night.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian and the night emperor hit each other, retreating with both hands, and the night was torn. The light of the day penetrated in, but it was quickly made up by him and turned into the night emperor again.


    "Boy, good, no wonder the emperor is so afraid of you. You really have the strength to be admired. You can even defeat Level 3 challenges. It''s good, but your road will end when you come to me."


    the night emperor, the seven level spirit emperor, looks slightly dignified and says lightly.


    He was just trying, but he didn''t use all his strength. He was very confident in his own cards. This time, the emperor asked himself to come out to kill this man. Therefore, he had a killing heart to Luotian.


    "It seems that it''s really a good battle."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were calm and said to himself lightly. At the same time, his breath began to rise. He didn''t inspire the fighting power, but the realm. He directly promoted from the third level to the fourth level.


    The wind emperor looked at Luo Tian, and his eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Luotian to hide his strength. He had already arrived at the fourth level spirit emperor.


    Yes, Luotian has been promoted to the fourth level spirit emperor. After more than one year''s hard work, he went into the desert, the abyss, and the Jedi. After the devil''s practice, Luotian was promoted to the fourth level spirit emperor one month ago. In a short period of one year, he was promoted to the fourth level spirit emperor. The speed of such progress can be described as extremely terrifying.


    "If I''m not the enemy, you can leave, and you don''t have to die for nothing."


    Luo Tian turned back and looked at the green lion and said faintly.


    "Master --"


    the green lion was moved, and his tall body trembled slightly. Although the relationship between them had always been a master-slave relationship, Luotian did not regard him as a real mount except riding him, and he respected the green lion very much. Moreover, as long as he was in danger, Luotian would never let him go into danger easily.


    Luo Tian did not know how many dangers Luo Tian had experienced in the past year. However, the green lion was always safe and sound. In order to help himself when killing the evil spirit in the desert, Luo Tian also helped him to block a blow and was seriously injured.


    Scene after scene of the past, let the green lion already regard Luo Tian as his most respected Master. No matter how strong he is, he must follow him until he dies.


    It was not a master-slave identity, but a feeling. The feeling between brothers, as a green lion, focused on interests. He never believed that there would be true feelings in the world. However, following Luo Tian made him understand a lot of things, the meaning of survival.


    "Unless I die!"


    From his throat, the green lion spat out a few words in a low voice. His eyes were very sharp. He was staring at these people. Without Luotian''s permission, he would not easily do it. However, the energy of the Demon power in his body had already reached the peak, and he was ready to do it at any time.


    "The fourth level spirit emperor, hiding a level of realm, also dare to pretend to be deep, is really ridiculous, boy, I killed six level spirit emperor do not know how many, you a four level spirit emperor also dare to show up in front of me?"


    The night emperor disdained to look at Luo Tian and said casually, but his eyes were slightly dignified.


    "Don''t be careless. This beast has the ability to challenge the next level."


    the emperor behind him accepted the jade drive and stood behind the night emperor, solemnly warning that the two men had just hit him and almost lifted him off. He hated and feared Luotian.


    Once upon a time, he was a prominent existence in front of Luotian. It was easy to kill Luotian if he didn''t refine the mainland and there was no interference from the black robe and the five treasures in the Golden Moon land. However, now, Luotian has become the existence he looks forward to.


    "Fourth level spirit emperor? It''s enough to kill you, "


    Luotian''s mouth overflows with a cold radian, which secretly inspires nine times the combat power. One step closer, the void ripples and trembles. Behind Luotian, an anomaly emerges, which is the sky of the universe, with stars and rivers of stars, and the black hole running slowly.


    "The starry sky?"


    Seeing the appearance of Luotian, the night emperor was shocked. The scale of Luotian''s appearance was huge, including the whole starry sky, and he was just the night star.


    "Is a small four level spirit emperor worthy of such a strange image? Die for me. "


    the night emperor looked at Luotian, and his eyes flashed with jealousy and anger. He killed Luotian.


    "You can''t compare my vision. Do you really think that a seven level spirit emperor can act recklessly in front of me?"


    Luo Tian, with a strange vision, strides forward and hunts in his clothes and clothes. He looks calm and unusual. The stars are rippling and the black hole is running. He hits him with one punch. At night, he is not fearless.


    "Roar --"


    the two people once again fought fiercely. The energy roared and the earth was overturned. The night emperor was only called the night emperor. His strength was extremely strong. The stars were like real. A big star flew to Luotian, but it was directly dissolved by Luotian''s fist.However, Luotian is not happy. After all, the gap between the two is still too big. If it was not for his slow running black hole constantly absorbing energy, Luotian might not be able to hold on. After all, the night emperor is a long-standing figure and a leader in the same realm.


    "Boy, if I fight with the same realm, I''ll turn around and admit that I''m not your opponent. But now, you can''t do it. I won''t let you grow up again. Night comes."


    the night emperor roared and used all his strength to turn the whole starry sky into night, and he was the master of the night. All the stars were connected by him and the stars were dazzling ¡£


    "It turns out that it can still be used in this way --"


    seeing that the night emperor really made a move, Luo Tian''s face was dignified a lot, and nine times his fighting power was stimulated again. At the same time, he used his powerful fighting skills, and the void began to shake. The shadow of Taoism came from the void, and the road was like a mountain, surging up beside the night emperor, and then he was severely chopped down.


    "Empty palm? You can''t do anything


    See Luo Tian''s fighting skills, the night emperor can''t help but be shocked.


    "There are some insights," Luo Tianleng hum. This is the empty palm handed down to him by Lin Xi''s second uncle. It is aimed at the strong and ignores space. It is extremely terrifying.


    The fourth level spirit emperor, with nine times of combat power, powerful combat skills, and the ability to challenge beyond the level, Luotian got the upper hand in one fell swoop. The night emperor retreated and the stars broke. The night curtain was torn into strips by Luotian, just like the bright day, which was painted with black stripes. It was extremely strange.


    "Damned --"


    seeing the strong man of the night emperor, he fell into the downwind and was torn apart by Luotian. The emperor''s heart was suddenly cold, and his eyes were changeable. Looking at the wind emperor and others, he could not help but roar: "don''t you do it?"


    "Prince of the emperor, brother Ye Di is powerful. We should not need our help, right, Yedi?"


    At the moment, the wind emperor looked dignified, looked at Luo Tian, but said with some schadenfreude.


    "You --"


    the night emperor was angry, and Luo Tian was so powerful that he was beyond his imagination. It was only because he had spoken so much before, but now he fell into an embarrassing situation. He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    "boom boom" -


    the battle between Luotian and the night emperor was in a frenzy, with blood flying and flesh flying, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    This is the first battle between Luotian and the seventh level spirit emperor. Although promoted to the fourth level spirit emperor, the fighting power is amazing, but the strength of the night emperor is also amazing.


    Because he knows that he has the ability to challenge beyond the level, the emperor can not bring mediocre hand over, even so, Luotian also has the upper hand, because he has no cards.


    However, Luotian looked dignified and incomparable, because there were still three strong men who did not fight. He knew that the strength of the wind emperor was no worse than that of the night emperor. Moreover, the strength of the heavenly king and the ground tiger was equally terrible. Although there was no fight, this was Luo Tian''s intuition.


    But the green lion''s combat power, to any person, all has some difficulty, after all, he is just promoted seven level spirit emperor only.


    Therefore, the current situation is extremely serious. Even if Luotian has the upper hand now and the other three strong men are covetous, Luo Tian does not dare to have any carelessness. He is thinking about the way out.


    The other party is obviously premeditated for a long time. It''s really not easy to get rid of the trouble if you want to kill yourself.


    If only the wind emperor can say that, even if Luotian''s cards have been given out, they are confident to kill them. However, each of the four big seven level spirit emperors of the other side are all famous people. Even if you add the green lion, Luotian doesn''t even have a hundred hands. Kill them all.


    "Boy, I underestimated you."


    the night emperor was dishevelled, and the whole person was silent. After the last attack with Luotian, he did not attack again. Instead, he looked at Luotian and seriously said that his eyes burst out with terror.


    "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t listen to his instigation. I can let bygones be bygones, but he wants to stay."


    Luo Tian also took the opportunity to take a breath and recover his strength. He glanced at the emperor standing far away and said faintly.


    "Ye Di, don''t be fooled by him. He wants to alienate us. There are so many of us. He will surely die today. If you kill him, your father will take you as an entry disciple, and you will have a bright future."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, the emperor jumped up and cried out. He was really afraid that the night emperor would leave directly. In that case, Luotian would never let himself go There is the wind emperor, but in terms of loyalty, it is impossible to compare with the night emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave, please rest assured."


    after listening to the emperor''s saying that the master of split heaven action wanted to accept himself as his disciple, the night emperor said firmly.


    "Ignorant thing, he is letting you die. Only by living can any hope come true. Do you really think you will leave alive if you fight with me? I''ll give you one last chance to get out of here. "


    the voice of Luo Tianling desert.


    "Night war and eight barren lands"


    the night emperor was determined to this emperor, with a complex look in his eyes, and then he launched a powerful attack again.


    The space is like thick ink, dark, with only a pair of gloomy eyes, like two magic lamps. The strong sense of war comes, and the fear of the night attacks Luotian''s mind.


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    Luotian drinks heavily, with black hair and shawl. It is windless and has bright eyes. Behind it, the Star River moves and flows down like nine Milky Ways, illuminating the nine days. The night sky is reflected into the day, and the figure of the night emperor is fully revealed.


    "If the different images are equal to each other, this person is doomed to fail."


    the wind emperor in the void is staring at the eyes and watching the tiger fight on the mountain. His eyes are fierce. It can be seen at a glance that Luotian''s vision is naturally antagonistic to that of the night emperor. In other words, the difference of Luotian includes the vision of the night emperor. Therefore, the fighting power of the night emperor can''t be exerted at all, and only 70% of the normal level can be displayed.


    "Boom -"


    the Milky Way nine days, like nine real dragons, roared to the night emperor. His body directly flew out. He vomited blood, his hair was loose, his face was pale, his clothes were broken, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "I am defeated, I am defeated, ah!"


    The night emperor couldn''t believe looking at Luo Tian, his eyes full of unwilling and despair.


    He is the seventh level spirit emperor, the best in the same realm, and even can compete with the general eight level spirit emperor one or two, but now he is defeated by a little guy of level Four spirit emperor. Moreover, he is defeated so thoroughly under his most proud vision.


    "Fengdi, don''t you do it yet? Don''t forget, it was you who came to me. Once he lost his fighting power, you would have done more to kill him. I owe you a favor from the heaven breaking world. "


    the emperor looked at the night emperor discontentedly, then looked at the wind emperor and cried out loud. He took out the name of the split heaven.


    "Useless things"


    the wind emperor was still very angry with the night emperor''s previous words. He looked at the man lightly and said scornfully.


    "You -" in the eyes of the night emperor, there was a trace of crazy shame and anger, but the reason told him that he did not make a challenge to the wind emperor. After all, they are still united front.


    "Cha --"


    one of Luotian''s arms suddenly flew out, blood gushed out, and the incision was smooth. It was cut by an invisible wind knife. He fought with the night emperor, and Luotian still followed the path of the wind emperor.In fact, when Luotian and the night emperor fought, this man had already started. Until now, he launched a terrible attack. If Luo Tian didn''t warn him quickly, his head might have been cut off.


    "Master


    The green lion roared. He had been guarding against the three men, but he didn''t realize that he didn''t see how the wind emperor moved his hand. Luo Tian had already broken his arm, which made him feel ashamed and blamed himself. He roared and killed the wind emperor.


    He was guilty of dereliction of duty. Luotian scolded him and felt better, but Luotian didn''t say anything, which made him miserable.


    "You''re not my opponent. Give him up and be my mount, and I''ll treat you well."


    seeing the green lion''s figure rushing out, it''s like a mountain with powerful power. The green lion''s fist broke out in an instant, while the wind emperor shook his head in disdain. A wind whirlpool like a dragon hovered up and tore everything. The shadow of the green lion''s fist was hit Tao broke up and finally rushed to his body.


    "Pedaling and staring --"


    the huge figure of the green lion, in the void, regressed for hundreds of Zhang, and then stood firm. There was a big hole in his chest. The small wind blade was still destroying his body, which made him extremely painful. The green lion roared and used the original secret method, which solved the terrible consequences.


    Obviously, the green lion is not the wind emperor''s opponent, a move to see the end, fell in the wind.


    "I''ll come. You can sweep the array for me. If you have a chance, you can leave. Don''t worry about me --"


    Luotian''s voice, when the green lion attacked, Luotian''s arm had already grown out and was in good condition.


    "The master, the green lion, will not leave after death. Although my strength is not good, I can still do it by pulling on a cushion."


    the voice of the green lion is choking, and he has tried his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    "Well, then you can do your best, but you can''t blow yourself up until the last minute."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. He understood the meaning of the green lion, but he still solemnly warned that these people may not be able to defeat the enemy if they want to kill themselves, but if they really want to go, it''s not easy to take away the green lion.


    "Luotian, you can''t escape today. I''ve set up hunluo sky net, which is enough to affect your escape and give them the opportunity to kill you."


    it seems that Luo Tian''s mind has been broken. The emperor''s Yin measurement laughs that this World War I has made him see the horror potential of Luotian. Once it grows up, even the elder brother dizun can''t check and balance it.


    Sure enough, after listening to the emperor''s words, Luo Tian''s heart sank. Instead of looking at the emperor, Luo Tian looked at the wind Emperor: "maybe we should understand our gratitude and resentment today."


    "what are you waiting for? Fight it. You have a fight with the night emperor, and I don''t know how much fighting power you still have. Take out the bottom card, I know you have the bottom card,"


    the wind emperor is all wind The clothes and robes of sex are surrounded by whirlpools of wind. A pearl on the crown of the wind emits a dazzling light. It is like the wind flowing in the void, giving people a sense of peace.


    Warm wind, this is a kind of warm wind, can make people intoxicated, the spring breeze is that kind of feeling, let people feel the slightest chance of killing.


    However, Luo Tian''s face changed, and his body disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, a strong energy wave broke out in the place where he had just stood. The originally peaceful warm wind suddenly became like a wind devil, killing everything and tearing the nearby void to pieces.


    "If you can''t see the light, you''ll only attack it."


    Luotian looks very gloomy. The energy in his body is running wildly, and his nine times combat power is stimulated again. He uses the heaven and earth in an instant, turns the sky nine times with one hand, and kills the wind emperor with one empty palm.


    Nine turns turn the sky, one turn one heavy sky, nine fold superposition, the power is infinite, while the empty palm is the palm shadow of the sky, regardless of the other''s body shape, even in the void, it can also hit.


    Two World War skills, playing at the same time, shows that Luotian attaches great importance to this wind emperor.


    "It turned out that he had never used his real strength."


    the night emperor on the periphery felt even more sad when he saw Luotian''s terrible fighting skills. He didn''t expect that even the most powerful fighting skills of his opponent had not been exerted. For a while, he felt that he was getting old, and his whole body was full of powerlessness.


    In fact, the night emperor also knew that Luotian didn''t use these skills in the war with himself, but he used his own universe to restrain himself, which could achieve better results.


    In any case, he saw the horror of the young man in front of him. If he was allowed to advance to a higher level, he was afraid that even the eighth level spirit emperor would not be able to restrain him.


    "We can''t let him grow up."


    thinking of this, the night emperor''s eyes showed a deep sense of killing.


    "I''m the wind. You can''t kill me. I''m invisible and immaterial. Even if my body is destroyed, I can be reborn as well."


    facing Luotian''s powerful fighting skills, the wind emperor looks dignified. The powerful wind whirlpool is like opening the air outlet of the alien world, whistling, strangling and killing everything.


    "You are reborn once, and I will kill you once. I''d like to see how many times you can be reborn."


    Luo Tian made a fierce attack with two powerful fighting skills, which made him play the sixth turn, which was a kind of energy to destroy the heaven and earth.


    However, Luotian paid a huge price. After all, this kind of war skills consumed too much divine sense. As soon as the skills of the two wars were played out, his divine sense was like a river discharging flood, and it showed signs of exhaustion. Moreover, the war against the night emperor also affected Luotian''s combat power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the terrifying air outlet of Fengdi suddenly collapsed, the wind ran uncontrollably, and the powerful attack directly destroyed the body of Fengdi, turned into a source of wind, and then quickly condensed into a human form again,


    "I said, only I kill you, you can''t kill me, but I have to say The strength of your boy is amazing. "


    the wind emperor stood with his hands down and looked at Luotian, looking at the overall situation.


    "Brother Feng, why waste time with him? Go up and kill him. What do you think?"


    At this time, the king of heaven holding the pagoda looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly that this kind of figure has offended him today. Once he escapes from the heaven, he will be in endless trouble for himself in the future.


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    the man with tiger head is very powerful. The land tiger devours God consciousness and chews flesh. He has taken Luotian as prey, and he can''t wait to swallow Luotian.


    "It''s a good idea. Such arrogant people don''t have to tell him any rules. They will kill them together. Otherwise, the son will report his revenge, and the consequences will be unimaginable. He can''t grow up any more."


    the emperor cried in the distance at the moment, and the night emperor showed a strong intention of killing and surrounded him to form a encirclement.Four big seven level spirit emperor plus an emperor, want to kill Luo Tian Wai.


    "Ha ha ha ha, four level seven spirit emperors. You really look up to me when you deal with a small level Four spirit emperor. If you want to kill me, we also have to pay a price."


    Luo Tian looks dignified, but he looks up to the sky and smiles. The worst result comes, but he has to face it.


    "Storm of the mind, storm of the sun!"


    The emperor of the wind attacked Luotian''s divine mind as soon as he came up. At the same time, he displayed a powerful fighting skill. In the wind, there was a round of white and dazzling sun, surrounded by black silk thread, which spread rapidly to Luotian.


    "Tianwang tower, block up the void and suppress all evils!"


    The pagoda in the hands of the heavenly king soared to the sky, zoomed in instantly, and fell on the top of Luotian''s head. The void in all directions seemed to collapse and locked Luotian. The strong pressure made Luotian''s body crack and even crack.


    "The earth tiger devours, the spirit and the soul are one, and all things are food."


    the man with tiger head and human body, after a big drink, a horrible picture appears, as if he had gone back to ancient times, devouring all things. There were corpses everywhere, with blood stains, and he swallowed it to Luotian.


    And the night emperor, with a breath in his heart, displayed his night fighting skills and attacked Luotian even more.


    Fast, too fast. The four people have already obtained the connection between mind and spirit. At the same time, they drink a lot. They can''t do it in an instant. They are afraid that the eighth level spirit emperor also evades. It''s too terrible.


    "Nine turns to turn the sky, empty palm, stone tablet connecting the sky, golden sword in the divine region!"


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. He has transformed himself into four and made a decision by hand. At the same time, he has played his most powerful two wars skills so far and protected his body with two great treasures.


    "Roar -"


    four powerful energy waves came in succession, forming a terrible space-time black hole with Luotian as the center. The nine turning sky turning energy of Luotian was scattered, and the empty palm was invisible. The God''s golden sword gave out a sad cry. The stone tablet to the sky became a thing of no owner, standing there quietly, and Luotian''s body disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of Luotian is slowly dissipating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    "Master --"


    the green lion roared and his eyes turned red. He was blown away by this terrible energy, and even he didn''t have time to do it at all, and Luotian also prohibited him to do so. Therefore, he hesitated extremely and caused serious consequences.


    "Dead?"


    The emperor stretched his neck, looked at the energy battlefield, lost his voice.


    "Dead, I feel his breath is dissipating. How could a small fourth level spirit emperor bear our strong joint attack, even the eighth level spirit emperor would be seriously injured and run away."


    the wind emperor looked at the energy center and said faintly, but his eyes were hot looking at the stone tablet.


    "This son is bound to die. A little four level spirit emperor is divided into four parts and controls so many fighting skills and magic weapons that his divine sense can''t be pushed against the heaven again."


    the bottom of that night emperor''s heart is like a mountain that has been moved away. It will be a nightmare for these terrible characters to grow up.


    "What can I do with this green lion? It''s a good mount."


    the heavenly king Tuota looked at the green lion and looked down at him.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t want anything else, but this stone tablet is the property of our wind family. It was taken away by this beast at the beginning, and now I want to take it back."


    the wind emperor looked at the stone tablet which was quietly suspended there and said faintly.


    "This golden sword is good, and the green lion is also good, but I don''t want it. It''s my purpose to kill this Luo genius. Night emperor, let''s go. Our business is over."


    the emperor sat down on the jade drive again and said with dignity.


    "In this case, emperor, I don''t want to send you. This cooperation is very happy. I hope that we can introduce the master to us when we have time."


    the wind emperor smiles. At the same time, he reaches out and grabs at the stone tablet.


    "All is well said," the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and the king and the ground tiger also came. One took the gold knife, the other looked at the green lion, and the three began to carve up the spoils. In their eyes, the green lion was just a mount.


    "Roar -"


    the sudden change occurred. The emperor of the wind grabbed the big hand of the stone tablet which had no owner. All of a sudden, he was shocked by the stone tablet and retreated in a hurry, and his face changed greatly.


    "Buzzing -"


    the king''s big hand to grasp the golden sword in xiangshenyu was cut off at once, which almost split him in two. At the same time, the golden sword and the stone tablet of Tongtian were in the center of the disappearance of energy, and they stood still. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    "This is -"


    there is a strange wave behind it, which makes the night emperor and the emperor who are ready to leave startle the same, and the ground tiger who wanted to deal with the green lion retreated.


    "He''s not dead? How could that be possible? We can clearly see that this man''s body is dead, and his breath can''t be wrong. "


    the wind emperor lost his voice and said, some people were in control of the stone tablet just now. Otherwise, you can''t hurt yourself. Even if you lose your master, you won''t hurt one seven Level spirit emperor.


    "Some evil sects, no matter what, take these two treasures first."


    the heavenly king looks gloomy, holding the pagoda with one hand, and the energy of the other hand is confused. The wound recovers instantly. After all, it''s just skin trauma, and it doesn''t hurt his root.


    "He is not dead. Generally, he has signed a life and death contract with his mount. If he died, the green lion would not be alive. His divine sense would have exploded and his body would have died."


    the onlookers could see clearly that although the emperor was only a third level spiritual emperor, he suddenly thought of the key points.


    A word awakened the man in the dream, and everyone suddenly realized that Jun''s heart was filled with a chill. He was not killed by such a terrible attack just now. How abnormal is this person?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    the green lion is a little confused. Even he has forgotten that if the master dies, his mount will surely die. Now he feels well and feels secretly that the divine contract is still there, which indicates that Luotian is still alive.


    But what about people? It seems that the lion''s body was too weak to mourn at the edge of his death. However, it seems that his body was too weak and even died at that moment.


    His master was not dead.


    Luo Tian naturally did not die. At the critical moment, he used the double talisman brought out from Jiaojie. At the last moment, he used the double talisman to help himself block the opponent''s strongest blow.


    Originally, he wanted to use the other side to fight for the heavy treasure and fight with each other, so that he could take advantage of his own fortune. However, he didn''t expect that there would be a big war, which he didn''t expect.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t know that the emperor and the night emperor wanted to make a profit, but he knew that he and the night emperor were not rivals of the wind emperor at all. He also hoped that the three of them would kill each other. However, he ignored the relationship between them and divided the spoils so friendly.


    "The double talisman can die on his own behalf. It''s no doubt that it''s true or false. I can''t believe that you have such things. What''s the matter with you? Just kill you again. Do it."The wind emperor looked dignified. Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his head. He thought of something, and he couldn''t help but shout out that the big day''s wind disaster appeared again. Facing the core of the energy battlefield, he killed the past.


    "Looking for death!"


    When the green lion roars, it will stop.


    "I''ll come."


    an old voice came, and a rusty spear carried the wind emperor''s disaster away. An old man appeared beside the green lion, bent down, looking old, but his eyes were full of sonorous fighting spirit.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing a powerful person suddenly appeared, the wind emperor could not help but look at a tight, cold voice.


    And the emperor is even bigger eyes, see always people.


    "Are you Zhonglang general, the first general in ancient Xianting? Come to heaven and earth to help each other


    At the beginning, Luotian made a big disturbance to the heaven. Although the emperor was not present, he heard about it. He had heard of Zhonglang general. According to the following description, he should be the first general from the ancient Xianting, Zhonglang general.


    "Zhonglang general, from ancient Xianting?"


    The king of heaven was stunned and nodded slightly: "I''ve heard of such a big man, but I didn''t expect to live to this day. It''s a pity that I''m old and I''m not half as strong as I was before."


    "Zhonglang general, would you like to come to this mixed water? Please leave here as soon as possible. We won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Zhonglang will be the most famous general in Xianting. All the people who read classical books know that there are such great people. Although people''s names and the shadows of trees are frightening, the era has passed and Zhonglang will not be the same as he was. His realm strength is only around the peak of level 7, or even less than level 8, so although these people are in awe, But not afraid.


    As for their scolding, Zhonglang shook his head slightly, but looked at the energy center: "little friend, I''m late."


    "it''s a great honor for Xiao Luo Tian to come to help you


    Luo Tian''s respectful voice rang out, and then Luotian appeared. He raised his hand and took back the stone tablet and the golden sword of Shenyu. Then he bowed to Zhonglang with a smile and said that his attitude was extremely respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Luotian did not die, but used a double talisman. In addition, Lang appeared in the ancient Xianting, which obviously helped Luotian. This made Feng Di and others feel uneasy.


    This Zhonglang will definitely be a counter to the existence of the seventh level spirit emperor. For a time, he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Green lion looks at Zhonglang general dully, this feeling seems to be in the same realm as himself, but it makes him have great awe. It is a kind of restrained atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    In ancient Xianting, long general, who killed many people at that time, was the first God General in Xianting. He was well-known. Even in his twilight years, his temperament was still respected.


    "Little friend, can we still fight?"


    Zhong Lang will look at Luo Tian and ask mildly.


    "Nature can fight, with the help of predecessors, Luotian is not afraid."


    Luo Tian smiles and takes out a red fruit in public and swallows it. This fruit is the spirit fruit that I got from Jiaojie. So far, Luotian consumed two good things, the double talisman and the spirit fruit, which made Luotian consumed and was deeply distressed.


    Suddenly, his own breath weakened, his divine sense suddenly filled up, and directly returned to his heyday. The divine light in his eyes was introverted, but his breath was strong and not covered up.


    This makes the wind emperor and others become extremely embarrassed. They are already tired teachers. Now Luotian is in full swing. The situation is not good for them.


    "Don''t worry, we have four level seven spirit emperors here, and they are only two and a half at most. Even if there is one more Zhonglang general, they will not suffer losses if we fight on it."


    the heavenly king, dragging the pagoda, looks at Luotian and Zhonglang generals and hums, and regards Qingshi as a level seven spirit emperor. There is no way. He has just been promoted and can''t fight with him These old seven level spirit emperor compared.


    "Emperor, you are the son of split Tianxing. It''s inconvenient to kill you. Go away. Don''t provoke him next time. Otherwise, even your brother can''t save you."


    Zhonglang will turn around and look at the emperor.


    "I -"


    in the face of this sudden change, the emperor couldn''t respond to it. Inexplicably, he would have great awe of him.


    "Go away!"


    Zhonglang will drink cold, the emperor was scared to shiver.


    "At the end of the victory, you scold a master''s son like this. Zhonglang general, you don''t have to be too big. If you let you drink away the emperor''s son, you don''t have to mix with the outside world. What you lose is not his face, but the face of splitting heaven. Don''t you even pay attention to the master of split heaven?"


    At the moment, the wind emperor began to speak. He could not let the emperor go. Once the emperor left, the night emperor would surely go too. In this way, their fighting power would be greatly reduced. In fact, the night emperor was a very powerful character, but the vision was restrained by Luotian.


    "Hum, yes, Zhonglang general, your time is over. Don''t scare me with your former name. It''s you who should go away. Otherwise, even you will fall here today."


    reminded by fengdiyi, the emperor''s courage was strengthened and he suddenly cheered.


    Zhong Lang gently shook his head and didn''t care about him. At present, he didn''t want to provoke the split heaven for Luotian, because he knew the terror of the split heaven.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, fight."


    Luo Tian didn''t intend to leave the emperor. This son was deep in his mind. Once he was let go, he might be in great trouble again. He was not afraid of anything and was afraid of provoking himself, even if his back was split heaven.


    "Well, I''ll help you block the two people," Zhong Lang will look directly at the king of heaven and the ground tiger. The rusty iron spearhead in his hand suddenly collapses and sends out a strong sense of war and directly kills them.


    "Master, I come to you to block the night emperor. You can concentrate on killing the wind emperor."


    the green lion can''t stand idly by any longer. Please take the initiative to fight. Luo Tian didn''t refuse this time. He just nodded gently, said a word of caution, and killed the wind emperor.


    "Pagoda town and demon!"


    "The king of heaven and the earth tiger!"


    The king of heaven and the ground tiger were angry at the same time, and were picked up by Zhonglang general at the same time. It seemed that they were humiliated. They both played a strong fighting skill at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Zhong Lang is like a different person. He looks like a rusty iron spear in his hand, but he doesn''t know what kind of artifact it is. His moves are wide open and close. He is decisive and terrifying. The pagoda can''t fall down at all. He bangs at the pagoda with his spear. To shake the pagoda, he has to separate his body against the Tianhu.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were dark and the sun and moon were dark. The heroic demeanor of a generation of God generals was incomparable, which showed no doubt.


    And the green lion is against the night emperor. A huge green lion figure, like a mountain, is also a seven level spirit emperor after all. It is extremely terrifying and kills the night emperor.


    "Beyond their ability"


    seeing the green lion rush to himself, the night emperor disdains to hum. In a moment, it turns into night, wrapping the green lion directly. When the green lion sees the man''s fighting skills, he bursts out a burst of blue light all over his body, piercing the night to earn a bright light for himself.The green lion is not the opponent of the night emperor, but the night emperor fought a lot, so the green lion will not be defeated in a short time.


    "Wind emperor, it''s time to end."


    after looking at the two sides of the battlefield, Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then strode toward the wind emperor.


    "It''s time to end, boy. I said that you can''t kill me, because I''m the wind emperor, and I can''t die or die."


    the wind emperor Yushu Linfeng, standing with his hands down, looked at Luo Tianleng and cheered.


    "Nine turns to turn the sky --"


    Luo Tian drinks a lot. Now he is in his heyday. He directly uses the nine turns to turn the sky, making six turns in a row, which is extremely frightening. Once again, he breaks up the body shape of the wind Emperor and turns it into the source of wind power.


    "Boy, you know clearly that I am immaterial. If you are still like this, don''t you waste your strength?" The wind emperor is not afraid of Luotian, because he is the wind emperor and is not easy to kill.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian indifferently answered, the corner of his mouth drew a trace of evil charm radian, suddenly behind the wind emperor, there appeared an ancient and simple door, directly pressed over.


    "Zhixianmen, zhixianmen!"


    Seeing this scene, the emperor in the distance could not help fighting with his legs, and his eyes were full of terror. Zhixianmen left me an unforgettable nightmare. However, I don''t know his selfishness. The Emperor didn''t tell people that Luotian would evolve into Xianmen, because from his heart, the emperor wanted to get the evolution method of zhixianmen.


    "Ah - this is - zhixianmen? How could you have evolved this thing? "


    Originally, the fearless wind emperor was really afraid. Even if he was the wind emperor, he had no magic power. Even if he was the wind emperor, he had no substance and was invisible, he was also wiped out.


    "Wind emperor, Huang Lao can''t kill you, but I can kill you. Do you really think that you are the wind emperor and you will not die or die?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the previous nine turns to turn the sky was just to gather together. Luo Tian had already thought of using it to deal with this person in the immortal gate. Previously, he was only afraid of being disturbed by several other people, so Luo Tian did not dare to evolve without authorization. Now he is confident that he will kill Shangfeng emperor alone.


    "No, don''t, save me --"


    the wind emperor is so scared that he can''t escape to the immortal gate. All his magic powers have been cut off. Now he has become a wind in the wind, and the wind without life has returned to the whole world. From then on, there will be no wind emperor in this world. If he wants to be born, even if chance happens, he will produce the source of wind and slowly cultivate human form It is a very long process.


    The wind emperor of the wind family, the seven level spirit emperor, is said to be immortal. Huang He can''t kill him, but now he falls under the Zhixian gate of Luotian, and their enmity is finally over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    The wind emperor, who has been famous for a long time, has practiced for more than 10000 years, and has reached the level of seven spirit emperor. Now everything is empty, and the body is dead and the way is gone.


    The death of the wind emperor greatly shocked all the people present. The night emperor, the king of heaven and the ground tiger were shocked and inexplicable. There was a chill in their hearts, which made them feel sad.


    The fourth level spirit emperor can compete with the seventh level spirit emperor, which is extremely adverse to the heaven. It is impossible to kill the seventh level spirit emperor.


    However, it really happened in front of us. The reason is that Luotian can evolve to Xianmen, and his divine sense is strong. First, he broke up the wind emperor, and then he went to the immortal gate. His actions were completed in a single breath and never happened.


    If Luotian started to use it to Xianmen, he would not be able to escape with the strength of wind emperor. He was also careless. He did not expect that Luotian could evolve to Xianmen. Otherwise, with the attribute of wind emperor, he could not kill this person at once.


    "Boy, you killed him!"


    The king of heaven and the ground tiger changed their faces. They couldn''t believe it. The wind emperor was their good friend. They had been together for thousands of years. They knew their strength best. Even if three seven level spirit emperors besieged him, he could still retreat safely, but he fell into the hands of a small fourth level spirit emperor. Who would believe it?


    What shocked them even more was zhixianmen. They never thought that Luotian could evolve such a terrible existence.


    "You knew from the beginning that he could evolve to Xianmen, didn''t you?"


    At the moment, the night emperor, who has already gained the upper hand, fiercely turns to look at the emperor and shouts loudly. He doesn''t tell himself such important news, which makes him angry in his heart.


    "Tell you the difference? Tell you in advance, do you dare to come? Now this man''s divinity has been exhausted and evolved to Xianmen. He has spent a lot of energy and divinity. It''s a good time to kill him. What are you waiting for? "


    To this step, the emperor also simply black face to drink.


    "Luotian, I will not be the enemy of you. I am willing to withdraw from this battlefield!"


    The night emperor wanted to open his mind. The emperor used himself purely. Now that the wind emperor was dead, the Zhonglang general was as powerful as a dragon. He fought against the two strong men alone, but he didn''t fall behind. There were green lion and Luotian who had made use of his hands. He knew that he had no chance of winning, so he had the intention of retreating.


    "I''ve given you a chance!"


    Luotian emptiness came and came to the green lion.


    "Master


    The green lion whispered, and his fighting spirit was high. Although his body was badly damaged and his body was covered with blood, he was not seriously injured.


    "Hard you, I come, the emperor will give you!"


    Luo Tian looked at the green lion and said faintly.


    "It''s the master. I''ll capture him alive and give it to you." The green lion said in a deep voice.


    "You dare, I am the son of the master, you dare to move me, let you die!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed in panic.


    "Son of a bitch, offended my master. Your father is an immortal, and I''m not afraid of the green lion!"


    The green lion fiercely exclaimed that he was the seventh level spirit emperor, but he was passive everywhere. Now Luotian asked him to deal with a third level spirit emperor. If he could not do this well, he would be speechless to face Luotian.


    The green lion rushed to capture the emperor.


    "Don''t be used again in the next life!"


    Luo Tian looks at the night emperor, slaps the past, and at the same time unfolds his own vision to restrain the night emperor, which makes a terrible nine turn turn turn.


    "It''s dark!"


    The night emperor roared, with a dignified look, and even panic appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Tian is too strong. He was not an opponent before. Now, under the circumstances of suppressing his own vision, he has used powerful combat skills to make him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    So he tried his best to stimulate the origin of his body. A black world, like a splash of ink landscape painting, was facing Luotian, but with a bang, it was directly scattered by Luotian''s nine turns, revealing a clear sky.


    The nine turns of the sky are still superimposed. Nine turns in a row are stacked layer by layer. They are overwhelming. They tear up the curtain of night and press the night emperor to the bottom of the energy sea.


    "No, the night emperor is a man of great ability and will become the dominator in the future. I am the representative of the night, and I can''t die --"


    finally, the voice of the night emperor''s unwillingness and despair was heard.


    "Little beast, do you see that you dare to fight against the master? That''s the end. It''s not good for the master again and again. Today I''m going to scratch your tendon and peel your skin!"


    On the other side, the green lion had already controlled the emperor. Although the emperor was the son of the master and had a lot of cards, after all, the green lion was much higher than him. After shaking the emperor''s secret method with his flesh, he finally took him down and slapped the emperor with his head and face. His face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Green lion has self-knowledge. This is the master''s son. He can''t kill him. He has to give it to Luotian to deal with it. However, there is no problem in helping Luotian get angry.


    After killing the wind emperor and the night emperor successively, Luotian is still as powerful as a dragon and his eyes are shining. At the moment, he looks at the king of heaven and the ground tiger who will fight with Zhonglang, which makes their hearts thump.


    Luotian''s strength was beyond their imagination. The fall of the wind emperor and the night emperor made them have no advantage, especially the Zhixian gate which Luotian evolved made them fear incomparably."Master, I''ll help you!"


    Luotian joined the battle group. Zhonglang was powerful. One against two, he didn''t fall behind. Every time he shot, he implied the path of heaven. It was extremely mysterious. It seemed that every strike was in line with the principle of the road, which inspired Luotian a lot.


    "Oh, really old!"


    Zhong Lang sighed, and an iron spear cut through the void, making a long cut in the body of the land tiger. The bone was visible, blood was splashing, and there was energy fluctuation on it. It was hard to heal.


    "Son of a bitch, the king of heaven was furious when he saw this scene. Zhonglang general''s fighting power was amazing, containing the road. He was so mysterious that both of them could not take him down. Instead, he hurt the ground tiger. Seeing Luotian rush forward again, he was frightened. The heavenly king tower in his hand flew away and flew in the wind, facing Luotian''s cover.


    "Well, do you really think you can lock me in?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, ferocious, a big hand holding the sky, hard shake the king of heaven pagoda!


    "Buzz!"


    Under the grinding of Luotian''s big hands, the energy rolls, and the heavenly king pagoda spins and spins, and it can''t suppress it. This king of heaven is surprised.


    "Boy, you killed two people in a row. Fierce Wei is so terrible. You really look down on you. Do you really think I only have these skills?"


    The king of heaven was surprised to see that Luotian blocked his treasure with his bare hands. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s physical strength was so strong that he tried to bully him to death, but he didn''t have Luotian''s fighting power. He took his own treasure with his bare hands. No wonder he was very angry.


    After a big drink, a pill the size of a longan appeared in front of the king of heaven, emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations, like a round of sun, shining brightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    What appeared in front of the king of heaven was like a round of scorching sun. It was a powerful pill named Tianwang pill.


    Tianwang pill is a kind of energy pill made by the king of heaven with his abundant energy and aura. After swallowing it, the body recovers quickly, and it can recover to its full state in an instant.


    "Boy, I see how much energy and consciousness you have to support it!"


    The king of heaven grinned grimly and opened his mouth. He was ready to swallow the pill.


    Suddenly, by the side of the pill, the void suddenly cracked. A big hand quickly grabbed the pill and directly caught it. It disappeared.


    "Bang --"


    although the king of heaven responded very quickly, he grabbed the big hand with one hand and broke the void, but he still grasped a void.


    The next moment, the pill appeared in Luotian''s hands.


    The hand of stealing the sky, Luo Tian used the hand of stealing the sky. He had been on guard against this move. Once he recovered, it was very difficult for him to take him down. After all, he consumed a lot and was supporting him!


    "Beast, return my heavenly king Dan!"


    The king was furious and furious.


    "If I were you, I would swallow it directly. How could I get so much nonsense? You are giving me a chance! to want to? Give it back to you


    Luo Tianleng hum, injected his own trace of energy into the pill. As soon as he lifted his hand, he cut through the void like lightning and shot at the king of heaven.


    "You --"


    seeing this scene, the king of heaven was startled and didn''t dare to accept it, so he took refuge in a hurry!


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian drank softly, and directly took the day Wang Dan as a bomb and exploded at once. Wang Dan was made by the energy and energy of the king of heaven, which was even more terrifying than Luotian''s cosmic bomb.


    What''s more, the bomb''s energy breath comes from the king''s own hands, so it has a strong attraction and bonding effect on him. Although the king tried to avoid it, it still exploded at his side.


    All of a sudden, the heavenly king tower lost control. Luotian got out of his body and turned into a Heavenly Sword, which crossed the sky. With a sharp knife, he cut the heavenly king in two. At the same time, the sword of divine knowledge and Daoxu was like chaotic rain and hanged wildly.


    Fast, coherent, one breath ha Cheng, pitiful this king of heaven does not even have a chance to expose himself, directly killed by Luotian.


    Originally, the king of heaven wanted to swallow tianwangdan to recover, but he didn''t expect to be robbed and used by Luotian and killed himself. It''s really the tianwangdan, and the tianwangdan is defeated!


    "Ah --"


    on the other hand, a cry broke out, and the battle between Zhonglang general and the ground tiger also had a result. Zhonglang picked up the ground tiger with a black spear, and the mysterious road patterns were all over his body. Then the spear body was shocked, and the ground tiger immediately turned into blood mist.


    At this point, all the four big and seven level spirit emperors were killed, one in Zhonglang and three in Luotian. Only one emperor, who had already been scared out of his wits and numb, was kneeling and shaking.


    "Heavenly king tower!"


    The king of heaven is dead. That day, the king tower has become an ownerless thing. Luo Tian receives it and holds it in his palm. He looks at it carefully.


    This is a dark, seven story pagoda. Compared with the town demon pagoda destroyed by the Wanfo sect when it soared to the 33rd world, it is more powerful than that one.


    For some reason, Luo Tian thought of the king of tota in the myth of the other side of the starry sky.


    "I''ll give this tower to someone I''m destined for." Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Luotian, how do you want to deal with me? I tell you that my father''s mark is in my knowledge sea. If you dare to kill me, my father will kill you even if there are tens of thousands of time and space."


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the emperor, the troublemaker of the golden moon continent, repeatedly seeking his own troubles. If not for his own cards and opportunities, he would have died in the hands of some bastards! Therefore, Luotian has a strong desire to kill the emperor without any cover up.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, the emperor''s heart raised a terror, and he quickly took out his father''s power to frighten Luotian.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think that you are the son of split Tianxing and dare not kill you?"


    Luo Tian stepped forward and slapped the emperor away. His teeth were broken and his blood was flying. This slap made Luo Tian''s head crack, which made him dizzy, blood gushing and rolling in the void. He was very embarrassed.


    Then, Luotian strides forward, grabs an arm of this person fiercely a pull, suddenly, the emperor cries miserably, an arm is born by Luo Tiansheng to break. White bone, blood flow.


    "Oh, no, loth, you can''t do this to me!"


    The emperor was in pain and fear. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so cruel and regretted offending such a murderous God. Now his only hope is that Luotian is afraid that his elder brother and father will let him go. However, seeing Luotian''s performance, he seems not ready to let him go!


    "Whew Once again, Luotian broke the other arm of the emperor.


    "Careful, little friend!"


    Zhonglang will open his mouth. He knows that yiluotian''s current power is far worse than that of the split heaven. He really killed the emperor. The consequences are too serious for him to bear."There''s nothing to be careful about. I have to be on guard against him all the time."


    Luo Tian said coldly, and then again hit the emperor flying, bone click ring, do not know how many broken bones.


    "Boom


    This is a terrible energy, flying emperor side, there is an energy channel, quickly pulled him into the channel, soon disappeared.


    "This is -"


    the green lion couldn''t help staying.


    "Buy you a face, next time he dare to make my idea, I let him die!"


    Luotian didn''t chase after him, let the emperor be taken away. He just said coldly. His voice was vast, permeated the void and spread all over the world.


    "Hum!"


    Deep in the void came a cold hum, and then the whole world was quiet.


    "Emperor Zun?"


    Zhonglang whispered to himself with a slightly dignified look. He had been to the heaven and was familiar with emperor Zun''s voice.


    "It''s just his projection. I don''t know how far away it is! Master, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first! "


    In the moment, the lion nods seriously and leaves the sky.


    "Little friend, do you know that emperor Zun came back to help?"


    On the way, Zhonglang will have some doubts.


    "I don''t know, but this emperor is not an ordinary person. I can''t kill him now. Otherwise, he will be reckless. I don''t have the ability to compete with him, and I can''t put my relatives in danger.


    Since you can''t kill him, it''s just a hot taro in your hand. You can only hit him, beat the bastard hard, and touch the seal on his body. Now it seems that the emperor is not the son valued by split Tianxing. The seal in his body is actually emperor Zun - "


    LUO Tianzhi communicates with Zhonglang, so he will not be impulsive. He has planted a loss in the emperor''s heart The shadow of defeat is nothing to worry about. If you want to kill him, you will have a chance at any time, but not now.


    "Son of a bitch, who asked you to take someone to him without permission."


    in the other part of the void, the emperor looked at his face with dignity, his face looked like a pig''s head, and the emperor almost didn''t look like a pig''s head.


    "Brother, don''t you hate him? I''m also angry for you. When will I live up to this kind of anger? Luotian and Zhonglang are at the end of their tether. You should have killed him just now! Have you ever put my reputation of breaking the heaven on - "


    " enough! "


    Emperor Zun raised his hand and slapped the emperor with a look of Indifference: "stupid! Do you know who is behind him? Don''t act rashly until you know clearly. I''ll go to the jade comb trade in a year''s time. Do you want to harm him or me? "


    Emperor Zun cheered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    "I --"


    the emperor is speechless, but his heart is full of bitterness. This elder brother has always been jealous and hateful. He has always wanted to surpass him and win the favor of his father. However, all these seem to be more and more distant -


    "the elder brother naturally wants to kill him, but it is not now. This is my part, and he can take you away. He has not pursued him, which shows that he is also afraid of it It''s a delicate balance. Don''t break it easily. At least I can''t break it when I go to the jade comb industry. I''ll take care of myself later. "


    At last, Emperor Zun said faintly, and then the separation disappeared directly.


    At the moment, the emperor''s eyes were gloomy, just like a man eating beast. His throat was gurgling, but he didn''t say anything. Then he left here with a cold hum.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zun''s real body appeared there with a dignified look. After a while, two figures swept over. They were Sha chongtian, vice mayor of Youzhou City, and Chu Tian, a powerful disciple of Luan Tianzong.


    "How are you doing?"


    Emperor Zun looked at them and nodded slightly.


    "Brother dizun! As you expected, this boy is very cunning. He has already left the battlefield and covered up his breath. We tracked him for three million miles, and we lost his trace! "


    The hair is disorderly, the whole body is disorderly, the Chu Tian of the rest of the weather says.


    "This man is growing up too fast, and the city is very deep. He has to defend himself. Forget it. Some Taikoo kings from Taikoo King''s city have arrived in Taibai city. Please follow me to see him."


    Finally, Emperor Zun said faintly that he naturally wanted to kill Luotian and let Chu Tian go to the well to kill them, but he didn''t succeed, which was expected.


    "Yes, brother dizun!" The two nodded respectfully, and then the three directly tore up the space and drove towards Taigu City --


    "the body method and combat skills of the elder are full of a kind of Taoist rhyme, and they really want to --"


    besides, Luotian, after leaving the battlefield with the three men of Qingshi, stopped in a hidden place to cultivate and regulate their breath. Then, Luotian woke up and saw Zhonglang smiling Looking at himself, Luo Tian moved in his mind and asked seriously.


    "I''ve been to a different world, and I''ve had a chance," said Zhong Lang lightly.


    "Alien world --"


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. Zhonglang''s Daoyun was similar to that of Taoism on the other side of the starry sky. However, he did not elaborate on it and asked about it easily. However, this person helped him again and again, which made Luo Tian think a lot.


    "Master, how was the Xianting destroyed at that time, and what was the relationship between him and shenting?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Zhonglang said with a bitter smile: "little friend, I have answered this question, but I don''t know the specific situation. At that time, I was not in Xianting, otherwise the grip would fall. I can only tell you that Xianting and shenting exist side by side. Xianting is not an immortal, and shenting is not a God. There is a higher existence above them. What is the specific? It seems to have something to do with zhixianmen!"


    Zhonglang will say it seriously.


    "It has something to do with Zhixian gate -" Luo Tian was stunned.


    Zhonglang will smile: "yes, little friend, you are the air carrier, and you know how to evolve to Xianmen. When the time is right, I will take you to the Xianmen ruins, and then you will see your fate."


    "The meaning of predecessors --"


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Thirty three world catastrophe is coming. As the saying goes, prosperity will decline, and Xianting will prosper. Someone needs to bear this burden." Zhong Lang said solemnly.


    "Master, although my younger generation will evolve to Xianmen, it is also a coincidence. In addition, I am not the only one in this world who can evolve to Xianmen. Do you -"


    Luotian is a big head. If you put this matter on others, you will be ecstatic. After all, it is a vestige of Xianting. If it is recognized by Xianting, it is expected to become the master of Xianting It is Luo naively unwilling. He has too many things of his own, afraid that he has no time to take care of it.


    "Little friend, in this world, there are capable people. If you can''t reach that level, how can you protect your relatives? Don''t you want to do your best to protect your relatives and friends only if you have strength, don''t you? "


    Zhong Lang will focus on the heart of the intestinal said.


    "But, master, even if I really go to the Xianting ruins with you, will I guarantee to get the approval of Xianting? What if I''m not the one you''re looking for, "said Luo Tian with a wry smile.


    "You have a thick heart, love and righteousness, and you can evolve to Xianmen. You are the owner of Xianting. Please don''t refuse," Zhong Lang said seriously.


    "This - elder, let me think about it," said Luo Tian, after pondering for a while.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are still dozens of years left for the catastrophe, which is almost enough for you to prepare.


    In a few decades, Xiaoyou''s strength must reach the level of domination. Otherwise, you will not be able to lead Xianting and resist the catastrophe, "Zhong Lang said.


    Luo Tian is speechless. He is now the fourth level spirit emperor. It is almost impossible for him to reach the dominant state for decades. Although his promotion is quite abnormal, he is not sure about the promotion.


    It takes several decades for others to advance to a certain level, hundreds of years or even thousands of years. To tell the truth, ordinary people can''t even advance to a level.Luotian suddenly felt that the pressure on him was much greater than that on the golden moon continent. The 33rd world represents the vicissitudes of the universe, involving all ages. Even the other side of the starry sky is inevitable. Once the catastrophe comes, if you can''t cross it, then everything in this world will be born again.


    "Master, I promise you that you can go to the Xianting ruins in the future, but please promise me a condition," Luo Tian thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Let me go to xiaoyaomen?" Zhong Lang said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, the elder is powerful. If there is an elder in charge of xiaoyaomen, the younger generation will be relieved," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Zhong Lang gently shook his head: "little friend, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s really the old man who has to do something important. In addition, with my current strength, I can''t help you frighten xiaoyaomen."


    "you''re welcome," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "It''s not modesty, it''s a fact. If we put it in the past, the first general of Xianting still has some prestige, but now - it can''t be any more,"


    Zhong Lang said dryly that he could live to the present, and his Qi and blood were no longer strong, and his combat power had been greatly reduced, and he would never be the same again.


    "However, little friend, I can provide you with a message, that is, jade comb industry,"


    Zhong Lang said with a smile.


    "Jade comb world? Do you know where the jade comb industry is? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask with his eyes. Over the years, he has been searching for the jade comb world while practicing. He has only heard of many jade comb circles, but none of them know the real position.


    "It''s in the world," Zhong Lang said.


    "The world?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    "Master, please tell me clearly!"


    Luo Tian asks Zhonglang seriously. He didn''t expect that the jade comb world would be in the world.


    The world is the world in the world. Luo Tian didn''t expect that the powerful jade comb world would be in the world. It''s incredible to imagine that he had been looking for it for so long, but he didn''t find it.


    "It is said that the master of jade comb is the immortal of the world of mortals. She entered the world with thousands of feet of red dust. Before she entered the road, she was a beggar girl in the world. She was used to the warmth and coldness of the world, so --" Zhong Lang slowly told Luo Tianhui about the life experience of the jade comb master.


    At the end of the day, a powerful cloud of robbery gathered above his head. The thunder roared and the power was so terrible that it would be chopped down at any time. Zhonglang changed his face and gave a bitter smile. He bowed down to the hijacked cloud to express his apology. He did not dare to say anything more.


    The master of jade comb is mysterious and unpredictable. She is recognized as the most powerful master in Xuantian domain. Some people say that her strength is at level 4, level 5, or even level 7. No one can agree.


    Luo Tian only knew that the three-level master of crack heaven was extremely afraid of her, and he was very happy to give him a place in the jade comb world.


    Now, zhonglong will tell the secret of jade comb master''s life experience. In the dark, he is afraid that it has caused dissatisfaction with the jade comb master, so there will be robbery clouds and warn zhonglong general.


    "Master, the world is vast, and every force controls countless people. How can I find it?"


    Although I know that jade comb world is in the world, it is extremely difficult to find it.


    Zhonglang will look up and take a look at the top of his head to rob the cloud, astringent the prestige, this just coagulates the heavy way: "ten thousand Zhang red dust place!"


    "A place of red dust?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, he has never heard of this name.


    "Little friend, I''ve done my best. I need you to look for it yourself." Zhonglang is very afraid of the master of jade comb. He knows a lot, but it''s not convenient to say it clearly.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Looking at the direction of Lang''s eyes, Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly, so he said gratefully.


    "Little friend, remember to promise me that I will look for you when I come here, and then I will take you to the Xianting Ruins --"


    finally, Zhonglang will leave, leave a word and disappear in the sky.


    Looking at the green lion, Luo Tian said faintly, "go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Green lion''s clever low roar, incarnate the green lion, Luo Tian''s body shape flickers, sits on it.


    "Southeast, the world!"


    Luo Tiandao.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the green lion rose from the sky, tearing up the void, and headed for the southeast.


    The thirty third world is also mortal, and there are a lot of them, but these mortals are much stronger than the golden moon continent. Almost as soon as they are born, they have basic magical powers and are incomparably powerful.


    There are many realms of spiritual communication among mortals. There are many mortals who are connected with big forces. They work for them. In the imperial Empire, even those who are powerful in spirit are sitting in the seat. These are self-knowledge, limited potential, afraid of natural calamity, unwilling to make progress, and making a happy life in the world of mortals.


    Moreover, there are constant battles among mortal empires, with frequent wars, including the tragic death of the common people, the battles of soldiers, the singing and dancing of the royal nobles, and the displacement of the common people. They would beat their heads and blood for a low-grade Pill -


    "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Luotian rode a green lion past the vast killing battlefield, where the murderous spirit soared and thousands of horses galloped. The horse is a unique kind of horse in the ordinary world of the thirty-three world. It is a kind of horse with scaly armor and tall body. It runs 5000 Li a day, running like the wind and is extremely strong.


    "Kill them all, master Ben is here, who dares to fight? Hum


    A guy who has already stepped into the realm of spiritual respect in the late period of the true spirit is a powerful elite disciple in the remote forces. At the moment, he stands in the void and hums coldly, dominating everything.


    All of a sudden, he just felt a chill gushing from the bottom of his heart, as if he had been fixed by a wild beast. He looked up in a hurry. In the higher void, Luotian stood there quietly with a lion and a man.


    "This --"


    the so-called guru shivers all over, and he feels faint from the breath of Luotian. However, he is not even a mole ant in front of such figures as Luotian, and he can blow him out in one breath.


    "See you, master. I don''t know if you''re here, you''ll lose your welcome!"


    The master bravely came to Luotian, prostrate on the ground and said with fear.


    "What is this place, and what are you fighting for?"


    Luo Tian spoke faintly.


    "If we go back to our predecessors, we are the state of Wuyun, and the one who is fighting against us is the state of Kalan. Because of the struggle for resources, the war has lasted for ten years!"


    The master answered earnestly.


    "With your strength, you can almost crush them. Why take so long?" Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "I don''t know. There are masters in the Kalan empire. We lost a lot. Not long ago, the villain just broke through, which brought shame on us!"The Master explained bitterly.


    "Do you know the red Empire?"


    Luo Tian was not interested in the affairs between their empires and asked directly.


    "The Empire of the world of mortals?" The master was stunned, shook his head gently, and said, "master, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. You have never heard of the name of this empire."


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian''s tone has a faint disappointment, which does not know how many mortal empire he has experienced, but has not been the whereabouts of the world of mortals.


    "Is the direction that Zhong Lang finally looks at is subconscious? Is your own judgment wrong? "


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Master, but I heard that there is a red dust abyss in the east of our dark cloud country. It is a forbidden area. No one dares to enter it. I don''t know --"


    "the red dust abyss? The world of mortals is like an abyss - "


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. The green lion roared and left in a moment. The breath that came out accidentally made the guru''s body almost split.


    "Remember, if you have supernatural powers, you should also do less killing, or you will be punished by heaven!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came across the void.


    "Yes, master!"


    The master wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry. When he returned to the bottom of the void, he found many people looking at him and snorted: "drive them out of the country. If there is any resistance, kill them!"


    "Master!"


    Although they didn''t understand, they still did. Although the whole battlefield was extremely chaotic, there was a lot less killing.


    "In the world of the jungle, I don''t know if it''s right."


    LUO Tianzhi pays attention to this place and sighs softly. Facing these mortals, he has become an immortal, and he didn''t want to interfere in these things, but he still hopes that there will be less killing in this world.


    The Empire was huge, but at the speed of Luotian, he quickly arrived in the east of Wuyun kingdom. Soon, Luotian fell down and the green lion turned into a big man in green and followed him.


    There is no huge city, no strong energy fluctuations, there are only a lot of traffic, chicken and dog, just like a quiet village.


    It''s just that it''s freezing and freezing here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    "Young master, please give me something to eat. I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    A woman came along, dressed in rags and covered with dirt, but she was quite beautiful. At the moment, she came from the front and stretched out her hand to beg for Luotian.


    The green lion came to drive him away, but he was stopped by Luotian.


    Luo Tian checked his ring and found that there was nothing to eat, but some spiritual meat that had not been barbecued. After all, when he reached his state, he had already separated from the grain. He could only rely on spiritual power and pills. Even if these meats were saved by Luotian, there was nothing to satisfy his appetite.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian said kindly, grabbing a piece of good soul meat, barbecue on the spot, a while later, the roast is golden and fragrant.


    "Take it, there are many more here! When you are hungry, you will not be hungry if you eat one! "


    Luo Tian condensed these roasted meat into pills, put them in a bag and gave them to her.


    "Thank you very much, young master!"


    The woman went on a journey of good fortune and said thanks again and again, and then she left.


    "The end of the world of mortals is not a short life, not a better life than a strong one."


    looking at her wandering away, Luo Tian whispered to herself that he was not as good as this woman at that time. At that time, it was a real mortal, and the so-called king of carefree soldiers was just a little stronger than ordinary people. In the end, he was also a mortal. If there was no adventure, Luo Tian whispered to himself He has long since returned to dust.


    "Master, the woman is missing."


    at this time, the green lion suddenly said.


    "Well?" Luo Tian takes back his thoughts and looks again. The woman is really gone.


    "So fast?"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, fierce back, looking at the road has always been, found that the road is not that road, it seems that everything has not changed, but it seems that everything has changed.


    "It seems that we have stepped into another space,"


    Luotian looks dignified and says to himself. There is no longer a lot of traffic in front of us, but we are full of aura. Everywhere, there is a kind of spirituality. The lush mountains are towering into the clouds. Among them, the sunlight is everywhere, the green is shining, and the place is full of a mysterious atmosphere, but it is also a school of peace.


    Even if Luo Tian is in the realm where he can fight against the seven level spirit emperor, he is still in awe. This is not the majestic, powerful and oppressive atmosphere of the heaven splitting realm, nor the grandness of the Jiaojie realm, but a feeling of ethereal, peaceful and natural. This feeling is a blasphemous heart that can not be found in human life.


    "Have we come to the world of jade comb?"


    The green lion looked around in awe and murmured that everything here made him full of awe.


    Luotian stood there, closed his eyes, and felt everything around him. In this moment, Luotian felt countless breath of the world, power, desire, crying, sadness, excitement, joy and joy -


    at this moment, Luotian seems to have experienced hundreds of years, thousands of years, he seems to have seen a woman begging in the ice and snow Beggar, walking there, dressed in rags, shivering with cold, helpless and hopeless, a pair of pure eyes, looking around stealthily.


    Her purpose is very simple, just want to eat a full stomach, wear warm clothes, but, for this simple requirement, it is difficult to meet, someone behind, with a piece of pancake to tempt, let her be a slave, play her idea, a personal world, those full of desire, evil, insidious, full of possessiveness.


    "No, don''t --"


    the woman ran in the snow and came to the edge of a cliff. Fortunately, she didn''t die, but she broke her body, broke her leg, and fed her hunger with flowers and rain --


    then, after she came out, she was bullied again and bought by others. As a servant, she was peeped by her master and made her idea, She was also bullied by her servants, and she was hanged, whipped and bitten by wild animals.


    "In this life, if I am strong, I will kill all of you."


    finally, before the woman fainted, she said a word, and finally disappeared.


    Five hundred years later, a woman appeared in this area, killed all the people, and the blood flowed into a river -


    the scenes of the world of red, Luo Tian, with her eyes closed, actually shed tears. For many years, Luo Tian had shed tears at the end of the day. He only shed blood, not tears, but now it is. He felt the misery of the world of mortals and the training of the world of mortals.


    "Master! Master


    Found that Luotian situation is not right, the green lion in the side, gently called.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s mind was shocked, so he opened his eyes, and immediately the previous feeling disappeared. His mental state was restored to stability. However, in his imagination, he never remembered the woman''s appearance.


    "Her life - it was hard!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Whose life?" The green lion scratched his head and asked.


    "Well, let''s go. This is the world of mortals," Luo Tian said faintly, and then went on with the green lion.At this time, suddenly a melodious flute sound appeared in front of me. A little girl with a pigtail on her head, a green dress and a tree flute in her hand, was sitting on a dark green cow, slowly coming.


    The little girl is lovely. She has a childlike face and a pair of beautiful big eyes. When she sees Luotian and Qingshi, she can''t help but look at the two people with her head askew.


    "Little sister, my name is Luotian. Is this jade comb world?"


    Luo Tian came forward and asked politely.


    "Yes, who are you? Why did you come here? No one is allowed to come here. Otherwise, the master of the jade comb world will kill you. "


    the flute stopped. The little girl said naively.


    "Hey, little girl, we are good people and friends of jade comb master. We come here to see you specially."


    the green lion came forward, rubbed his big hands and said with a grin. However, how can we look at the appearance? How can people be afraid? He has never dealt with a child. He thinks that he is kind but frightening.


    "Hum, you don''t look like a good person, who are you?"


    the little girl stares at you, and she looks very cute.


    "My name is Luotian. He is my mount green lion. Because my woman Jiao Wan is here, I come here to visit him and see the jade comb master."


    Luo Tian stares at the green lion, then smiles, and puts his posture very low.


    "Jiao Wan? Oh, I know that little girl. She practices with the master. You don''t have to worry. This is not the place where you come from. Go back quickly, "the little girl was stunned and said casually.


    "After several years of practice, I finally came to the jade comb world. Please give me some help. In addition, I have something important to ask for jade comb master. Please introduce me," said Luo Tian.


    "Hello, you are such a person. Let you go, hurry up, or I won''t blame you for my impoliteness."


    the little girl said with a cold voice.


    "You little girl, we come to see the master of jade comb. What do you want to do repeatedly


    Seeing the little girl yelling at Luotian, the green lion couldn''t stand it. He went up and said, showing his seven level spirit emperor''s breath.


    "Pa --"


    the little girl gently raised her hand and whipped the green lion. The green lion was pulled away, like a toy, vulnerable to a single blow. She rolled on the ground several times before she got up.


    This surprised Luo Tian. With the strength of the green lion, even the eighth level spirit emperor could not easily fly him. And just now, he didn''t even see how the little girl did it.


    "Master -" Luo Tian felt awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Luo Tian was shocked by a young girl riding an ox, who took away the green lion with one slap, and obviously left room for her.


    And the green lion got up and stared at the little girl in awe. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous, because when the little girl slapped him, he couldn''t hide. Any of his magic powers could not be exerted and suppressed.


    "It turned out to be a senior man. I''m going to apologize to him in the next generation."


    Luo Tian seriously said that this little girl is definitely an old monster and can''t be judged by her appearance.


    "Hum, I don''t like you. You two leave here, or I''ll beat you!"


    Said the little girl angrily sitting on the back of the cow.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. The jade comb industry is really extraordinary. He hasn''t seen the master of the jade comb, but he is forced to drink back by a little girl. However, Luo Tian is not sure how to deal with this little girl. It''s terrible.


    "Tong''er, let them in. These two people have some origin in the jade comb world."


    just at the time when Luotian was in trouble, there was an ethereal and powerful voice, soft and dignified.


    The master of jade comb is the master of jade comb. Luo Tian has heard her voice in the split heaven world.


    "Yes, master!"


    The little girl suddenly became respectful and looked at Luotian: "hum, since the master has spoken in person, I''m not embarrassed. Come with me!"


    When the little girl finished, she did not wait for Luotian to talk to the green lion. With a roll of her sleeve, Luotian and Qingshi suddenly flew up. They did not know how much void they had passed. Finally, they finally arrived in front of a magnificent and powerful temple.


    Hazy, as far as not near, as if separated by countless spaces, not in this world in general.


    "I can only bring you here. Remember, don''t be presumptuous, or the master will blame you, and you will both die!"


    The little girl put Luo Tian and the green lion down, and then her little face said with a serious warning.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks.


    Then the little girl nodded to the hall and disappeared.


    "Luotian!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the depths of the temple, and then a figure in yellow came over, not Jiao Wan or who?


    "Wan''er!"


    Luo Tian meets her. This is her own woman. Although it''s just a one night stand, Luo Tian knows Jiao Wan''s feelings for him, and he has been thinking about her in recent years!


    "Well, you''re here. I didn''t expect that you could really come to the jade comb world."


    Jiao Wan grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and said excitedly. In recent years, this woman has become more and more beautiful, and her strength has improved a lot. According to Luotian''s estimation, she should be the fifth level spirit emperor. It can be seen that she lives well here.


    "It''s a chance, too." Luo Tian said with a wry smile that if there was no guidance from Zhonglang general, he would not be able to reach the jade comb world.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Jiao Wan invites Luotian and Qingshi into the hall.


    "This is the place where I usually live. Usually, I help the master to select some herbs and feed some spirit animals for her."


    in the hall, the immortal birds are flying and they are very familiar with Jiao Wan. However, Chong Luotian and the green lion issue a warning. Under Jiao Wan''s pacification, these spirit animals are quiet.


    "So powerful --"


    the green lion, the seventh level spirit emperor, is also very dignified when he looks at those spirit animals. These spirit animals could have been transformed into human beings, but somehow they have always kept their body.


    As if seeing the green lion''s doubts, Jiao Wan explained: "these spirit beasts are actually fierce animals that harm one side. They are taken over by the jade comb and kept in captivity. They are forbidden in their bodies and cannot recover their human bodies."


    "it is so --"


    the green lion suddenly realizes that these spirit beasts are so powerful that almost all of them are not inferior to themselves It''s natural to let a master tame it.


    "Yu Shu, the master of jade comb, is now discussing important matters with foreign strong men. I believe she will summon you soon. First tell me about the situation outside. How is the family?"


    Jiao Wan pours Lingcha for Luotian and Qingshi, and asks impatiently.


    "Jiaojie is very good. Now, the young powerful prince henggu of Taigu King City, who was the Chahan who saw him last time in the Chahan Kingdom, has established the Xuantian alliance, harming our Terrans and demon clans, but now xiaoyaomen is safe.


    In fact, all this was initiated by the emperor Zun. This man has always been resentful about the last time he rescued the master of MI Xian hall in the split heaven realm. However, because the master of jade comb gave him a place to practice in the small world of jade comb, he was afraid of the relationship with my jade comb world and didn''t dare to do it openly -- "


    what happened in recent years has happened to Luotian, Told Jiao Wan in detail.


    "I can''t imagine that so many things have happened in xuantianyu in a few short years. I heard the jade comb master say that it is extremely powerful. Now the masters are about to reincarnate, and xuantianyu is going to usher in an era of fierce competition."Jiao Wan sighed softly.


    "It''s not only Xuantian domain, but also other domains. It''s believed that the thirty-three world catastrophe is coming. It''s said that only by entering Xianmen can we ensure that we are safe. Otherwise, the whole universe will be destroyed. From the new cycle, it''s extremely terrible. Some powerful seals have also begun to emerge. It''s worrying to see only one person coming out of this world expo."


    Luotian The same soft sigh.


    "Jade comb dominates her old people. She is extremely talented. I believe that she has already deduced this matter. I believe she should be able to resolve it." Jiao Wan is very confident about the master of jade comb.


    "Wan''er, to be honest, this time I came to visit you for the first time, and the second one was to hope that the jade comb master would give up the idea of letting that emperor Zun enter the small world to practice. This son has a bad mind, and his mind is like a sea. Once he is allowed to grow up, he is afraid that there is something wrong."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jiao Wan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head: "in fact, I suggested this matter to the jade comb master three years ago, but her old man didn''t think so. She was able to deduce the secrets of heaven and earth, and everything was under his control.


    Besides, at that time, it was said in public to give a quota to the cracked heaven, and the jade comb master would not renege.


    In addition, in addition to the number of places in the sky, there are many strong masters who have entered the small world of jade comb to practice. All of them are powerful. I really don''t know what she is going to do. "


    "People like this know fantastic things and have great powers. Everything she does must have deep meaning," Luo Tian nodded. For emperor Zun to come here to practice, he just suggested that he could not eliminate his quota.


    "By the way, I also recommend you to the old man who is in charge of her. I want you to enter the small world to practice. However, I don''t know why, the master refused and said that it''s not suitable for you."


    after thinking for a while, Jiao Wan said that he was a man of his own, and naturally she wanted him to be stronger and better.


    "Well, Wan''er, if it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, you don''t have to ask for it," Luo Tian comforted Jiao Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    The characters brought into the small world of jade comb world by the master of jade comb are all the accomplishments of the eight level spiritual emperor. That is the existence of the master who is expected to become a master. This kind of courage is admirable.


    If it was Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie, he would not have such courage. After all, he had just been promoted to the master, and he did not want to see other people promoted to the master. Of course, we can see that the jade comb master doesn''t care about these things. Her strength is extraordinary. Even if she is also the master, she can control it.


    "I need to go my own way, Wan''er. Don''t worry about it. As long as you can stay here and practice well, after all, you are the master from the end of Jiao, with amazing talent and unlimited potential. Don''t waste such a good opportunity," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "However, I still want you to practice with me here. Jade comb is very powerful. With her guidance, you will grow rapidly," Jiao Wan said unhappily.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and doesn''t speak. His road and his way need his own guidance. Of course, it''s better to have the guidance of senior people. But now, to tell the truth, he just wants to practice hard, and is not greedy for much. He has enough combat skills, and he is ready to go on the road of refinement.


    "By the way, you just said that there are three things to come here. What is the last one?"


    Jiao Wan thought of what Luo Tian had just said and asked.


    "At present, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is still very weak. Strong people from the outside are eyeing. Lin Xi''s second uncle, a nine level spirit emperor, sits here. At first, I promised him to win him a place to practice in the jade comb world. Therefore, I think the master of jade comb can give it to him."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Lin Xi''s second uncle, Lin Xi from the void world?"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help asking, and Luo Tian nodded.


    "As far as I know, the void world is not in the Xuantian realm, and I don''t know whether the jade comb master will agree to it or not."


    Jiao Wan is worried. She knows that there are so many powerful people in the world, but there are very few people who can enter the jade comb world to practice. There must be certain conditions and restrictions.


    "Try it," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Luotian, you come up,"


    at this time, a voice came, magnificent, but full of dignity. Jiao Wan''s hall opened a space channel. I don''t know where to go. The passage is green and crystal, just like jade light flowing, which is extremely sacred.


    "Yes, master,"


    Luo Tian was a little nervous. He knew that it was the master of jade comb calling himself. Luo Tian, who was so strong, didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stepped forward and stepped into the green passage of time and space. The green lion wanted to follow him, but he was bounced away.


    "Forget it. The master doesn''t want to see you. Come and help me feed these spirit animals."


    Jiao Wan glanced at the green lion and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, all right," the green lion agreed gloomily. Jiao Wan was the master''s woman and his mistress. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey him.


    At the end of the green passage, Luotian finally landed after a period of mysterious turning.


    This is a world like green and emerald. There are many green bamboos, and the aura is pressing. It''s like stepping into a fairyland of myth. Compared with the purple bamboo forest where the heavenly palace queen mother was located in the Golden Moon land, Luotian felt that he had really come to the fairyland, and there was peace everywhere.


    "May there be no killing, no power, no hunger, no cold --"


    all of a sudden, Luo Tian thought of the miserable life of the beggar girl in the sea of knowledge when she just stepped into the jade comb world.


    There are a lot of maids here who are picking and holding spiritual grass and planting medicinal fields. The fragrance of the medicine is hazy. Each of them is wearing a light gauze. Their bodies are perfect, but they are gentle and skilled. They don''t say a word. They turn a blind eye to the arrival of Luotian.


    "Mr. Luo, please, the master is waiting for you."


    at this time, in the fog, a girl appeared with a light gauze, beautiful, light said.


    "Yes, thank you very much," Luo replied, bowing down. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, not moved by the woman in front of him, and followed her into the mist.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Soon after, Luotian heard the sound of water and the fall of the waterfall.


    "Dare to ask elder sister, jade comb dominates in --" Luo Tian gently stopped the pace, subconsciously asked.


    "The Lord is bathing," replied the maid in front.


    "Well, I''d better wait here," said Luo Tian, with a burst of sweat. He didn''t even dare to imagine that the jade comb dominated the bath. What a sacred picture it was. Luo Tian didn''t even have a trace of blasphemy in his heart.


    "All right, come in."


    at this time, a voice came from the inside. The maid bowed slightly, gave a look at Angel Luo, and then walked out.


    Luo Tian hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and bravely went in. After all, if you want to be against yourself, even if you have all kinds of magical powers, you can''t do it.


    In the distance, Luotian sees a green figure in front of him, which is like a space folding, like a dream. He can''t see the truth clearly. Even Luotian can''t determine whether this is the real body dominated by jade comb."The younger Luo Tian sees the jade comb elder," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    "You must be wondering why I will help you in the chakra realm, right?" The voice spoke, as if not in this space, folding dreams.


    I have said to Yuanyuan, elder one day.


    "Jade comb is a treasure of my life, but I lost a piece of it. When I was looking for it, it was refined by you."


    the master of jade comb said gently.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, not too much surprised. It was the same as what he expected. In that year, he got a piece of dominating weapon fragment in the auction of qingpingshan. Later, he refined it in his own body. However, with the magic power of jade comb, if he really wanted to take it back, he should refine himself and take back the fragment with her magic power difficult matter.


    "The elder is bold and reckless. I don''t know it''s the elder''s thing. If the elder needs it, the younger generation can force it out of the body," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, it''s a cause and effect between you and me, but what I didn''t expect was that you would be so weak," said the jade comb master.


    "To be able to come out of the split heaven, thanks to the help of predecessors, so great kindness, Luotian will repay each other in the future," said Luotian respectfully.


    "Xiangbao? Hum, "the jade comb master snorted, and Luo Tian was a little embarrassed. After all, with his current strength, saying these words is like a little ant saying that he should protect the dragon in the future.


    "Let me take a look at your strength and attack me with your strongest strength."


    the jade comb master suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "I dare not," said Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go"


    "yes,"


    "yes,"


    the master of jade comb is testing his own strength. Luotian''s gritting teeth, nine times of combat power, nine turns of continuous superposition, instantaneous superposition of six turns, terror is abnormal. However, falling on the jade comb master''s side, it is automatically dissipated.


    "I said, I need energy to destroy everything in front of me."


    "any obstruction can''t stop my steps."


    "I said -"


    Luo Tian was so cruel that he used his fatalistic fingering and Shouyuan began to burn.


    "Boom -"


    in the sky, the source of energy was cut off. Luotian stepped back several steps with a look of amazement. He had known for a long time that fate fingering would be interrupted in the middle of a powerful existence.


    "Zhixianmen"


    Luotian finally played a powerful Zhixian gate, which was his real card.


    "Zhixianmen --"


    when she saw zhixianmen, the voice of jade comb master was dignified. However, with a finger, zhixianmen collapsed.


    "Remember, all the forces in this world are not absolute. All things interact with each other. In the future, if you encounter people who are out of the three realms and are not in the five elements, don''t use them to the immortal gate, because it is useless for them.


    In addition, Zhixian gate is only a virtual shadow. Only the real Zhixian gate can be useful to the strong people below the immortals. "


    Luo Tian understood that the master of jade comb was teaching himself.


    "Jumping out of the three realms is not in the five elements -"


    Luo Tian is stunned. The so-called three realms are people, demons and ghosts, while the five elements are five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Luotian has not met such a person yet.


    "Ask the elder, there are really immortals in this world?" Thinking for a moment, Luo Tian asked.


    This is the most concerned topic of Luotian at present,


    "is becoming immortal so important to you?" Jade comb dominates the rhetorical question.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "I don''t want to have nothing to ask for, but I don''t want to let my relatives and friends die. Under the great calamity, if we can help them, I''m willing to try with my life."


    "when the catastrophe comes, everything goes back to chaos. There are many people who have lived again and avoided the catastrophe. However, it has something to do with zhixianmen What, I don''t know. At that time, I was just lucky enough to sit in front of Zhixian gate for a moment, "sighed Yushu.


    "It''s so --" Luo Tian nodded gently, but I have to say that the jade comb master has amazing luck.


    "The thirty third world catastrophe is coming, and the three thousand strong regions are twice as strong. All of them are preparing for this life. Luotian, you are the one who should be robbed. I hope you can act on your own. Remember, any powerful combat skills are based on the realm. Otherwise, you will become flying ash under the catastrophes."


    the jade comb Master said solemnly.


    "Hit the man who should be robbed?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that even powerful masters such as jade comb would be killed by themselves, and he was the one who should be robbed by her hit.


    "Then you will understand. As for the purpose of your coming here, I already know that the little guy in the void world has already pointed out his way. I believe that he will come with the emperor one after another in a short time. At the same time, I will send someone to take care of your carefree gate. However, it''s up to you, understand?"


    The jade comb master continued.


    "Thank you very much. I understand it."


    Luo Tian was very happy and awed by this terrible master of jade comb.


    "Well, you go back," the jade comb Master said faintly. Luo Tian only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was turning. At the next moment, he would appear in the hall where Jiao Wan was.


    "Luotian,"


    "master,"


    Jiao Wan and green lion come forward.


    "Wan''er, I want to go back," Luo Tian said to Jiao Wan.


    "Is it time to go?" Jiao Wan is a little reluctant.


    "Wan''er, three years have passed, and the original promise has passed. Let''s leave here with him."


    at this time, the voice of jade comb master came.


    "Jade comb master, Wan''er hasn''t stayed long enough, and she still wants to be with you to serve you."


    suddenly, hearing the voice of jade comb master, Jiao Wan is at a loss. She kneels down and pleads.


    "Go back, you don''t belong here."


    the voice of jade comb master comes faintly, and then the three people are directly sent out of the jade comb world by Luotian.


    "Hello, Luotian, what did the master of jade comb tell you?"


    Out of the jade comb world, Jiao Wan asked curiously.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just tried my strength to make me walk my own way, so that I would not become a fly ash under the catastrophe."


    LUO tianbizhong said with a slight smile that he was the target of the jade comb master. He didn''t want to tell Jiao Wan that he didn''t want to make him think more. The master of jade comb was just a passer-by in his life.At the same time, Luo Tian also knows why the jade comb master wants to help herself, because she is the one who should be robbed, which means that only herself can help her, and she makes advances in advance.


    Road, or rely on his own to go, even if he has potential, do not grow up, everything is nonsense, thirty-three world genius, how many demons, do not know how many fall every day, once a mistake, he Luotian will be in a situation of irreparable.


    "That''s all?"


    Jiao Wan looked up and down at Luo Tian and asked in disbelief.


    "Well, the jade comb master also praised you for being sensible, growing fast, and having great potential in the future," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, Luo Tian had a lot of doubts in his mind. He wanted to ask the master of jade comb, for example, why he collected so many strong people to enter the small world for cultivation. Was it simply to do good deeds and cultivate talents? It doesn''t seem right.


    In addition to the situation of the six kingdoms, there was also the ancient situation of the siege of the six kingdoms.


    What''s more important is that she dominates all the above, whether there is chaos or not, and what kind of strong person she is. What role does she play in the three thousand regions? She just has low strength. If you really ask these questions, you can''t get the answer. Everything needs to be answered by yourself.


    "Cut," Jiao Wan discontented chapped Qiong nose, but also did not ask, although this is his own man, but some things, also want his privacy.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you on your way. Jiao Tianyi can find out your secret and you have refined my jade comb fragments. How can I not know?"


    In the world of jade comb, the jade comb dominates the observation of Zhou Tian, looks at the side of Luotian, and looks at the endless void. The young body, which has been out of the scope of his own divine sense, whispers to himself.


    "I haven''t come back for three years. I''m really homesick. Let''s go and go back with me."


    Jiao Wan sighed and invited Luo Tian back to her family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "Wan''er, I won''t go back for the time being. Since there is a jade comb master in the Xiaoyao gate to help and take care of it, I feel relieved. I want to go out and experience some experience. The catastrophe will come soon after several decades. During this period, I must improve my strength."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Jiao Wan doesn''t want to leave Luotian.


    "Wan''er, be obedient. You are the successor of Jiao Jie. There are many things waiting for you to deal with. Don''t follow me!" Luo Tian gently stroked Jiao Wan''s hair and sighed softly.


    "However, we have just met --"


    Jiao Wanyi is in Luotian''s arms, her tone is quiet and she is reluctant to give up.


    Turn the green side of the lion''s head automatically.


    "Qingshi, you should go back to the Xiaoyao gate too"


    Luo Tian suddenly said to the green lion.


    "Master, I saw nothing just now!" The green lion panicked and thought that Luotian was going to drive him away.


    "You can''t do much with me anymore, and I don''t want you to be a sign of my walking! In addition, from today on, you are no longer my mount. If you look up to me, you should be my brother! "


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and directly lifted the constraints on the green lion. The green lion only felt a shock in his head. He seemed to have lost some things and restored his freedom, but his heart was empty.


    "Master, did the green lion do anything wrong?"


    Green lion did not lift the ban and was happy, but his eyes red, knelt on the ground, said in pain, for so many days, he has followed Luotian early, has regarded Luotian as the real master, and Luotian''s strength, background and mind make him admire, and vowed to follow this person in this life.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. The green lion had no choice but to control you. If you really want to follow me, go back to the xiaoyaomen first, where you are needed!"


    Luo Tian raised the green lion with his hands and said earnestly.


    "Yes, master, the green lion will live up to its mission."


    The green lion still likes to call Luotian his master. Then he worships him and rises up in the air directly towards the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Indeed, when he really turns to you, it''s better to lift his ban. The love of the world is heart to heart. Luo Tian, as the future successor of the Jiao family, thinks his means are incomparable, but it''s still worse than you!"


    Jiao wanwang smiles at Luotian.


    "All right, don''t flatter me. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    Luo Tian patted Jiao Wan''s head.


    "Why?" Jiao Wan doubts.


    "Check your Kung Fu!" Luo Tian said with a bad smile.


    "You are shameless!" As if thinking of something, Jiao Wan''s face turned red, angry and scolded, but his heart was filled with joy.


    After a long time, Luo Tian and Jiao Wan rushed out of a mountain. Jiao Wan''s face was still flushed and ran towards Jiao Jie.


    "Wan''er, I''ll send you here. Take care of yourself. I''ll be back soon!"


    To the Jiaojie area near, Luo Tian said.


    "Luotian, you -- pay attention to your own safety, I''ll wait for you!"


    Jiao Wan is deeply in love with her money and is extremely reluctant to give up.


    Luo Tian nodded and then turned to leave. He didn''t dare to face Jiao Wan''s faint eyes. He was afraid of being cruel.


    Luo Tian was reluctant to part with each parting. However, he had to do so. For their future, he would hide in the comfort nest every day, and would eventually drown in the long river of history -


    If Luotian wants to go his own way, many questions need to be answered by himself.


    At the moment, when he got to the outer world of jade forest, he would not be able to send a message to him.


    "This boy, good --"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect Luo Tian to finish the matter so quickly, making him feel like he was in a dream.


    "Second uncle, Congratulations!"


    Lin Xi and others came forward to congratulate.


    "My child, you''re really following him - you don''t say anything, but I''m afraid that after leaving, other forces will do harm to xiaoyaomen. What should I do?"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle quickly pressed the excitement in his heart, and then showed deep concern. The atmosphere of xiaoyaomen infected him and made him have feelings for these people.


    "You can go. There''s mine here."


    A green figure, rushed over, said haughtily, not others, it is the green lion.


    "You? The strength is not good yet! "


    Seeing the green lion, Lin Xi''s second uncle snorted scornfully. Now there are a lot of things outside, especially the Taigu king in Taigu king city wakes up. The form becomes extremely severe. Qingshi is the seventh level spirit emperor who has just been promoted. I''m afraid that even a powerful disciple of Luan Tianzong is not as good as him. What can we do to protect the people of xiaoyaomen?


    "Hello, little lion, are you back, big brother?"


    Seeing Luotian''s return, Xiaoling excitedly comes forward. Other women, such as Duoduo, bingnu, Tianfei, yuwuqi, ziling''er and others, also look at the green lion. Some even check their divine sense to find Luotian."Don''t look for it. The master comes out of the jade comb world and wants to continue his practice. Let me come back and help the xiaoyaomen -"


    the green lion said the story carefully.


    "Did Jiao Wan come out? Are they two together? Well, I know. He must hate you for being in the way Small Ling a listen, the breath of the moment said.


    "No, no, as far as I know, the master went on the road alone," the green lion shook his head.


    "Then how do you --"


    "OK," the ice girl stopped Xiaoling from pestering, looked at the green lion, and bowed slightly. The green lion did not dare to bear it, and quickly returned the gift.


    "What''s the plan for Luotian''s departure?"


    Ice girl is pregnant, but does not affect her mind, directly asked the point.


    "The master said that the master of jade comb would send someone to Xiangyou. Xiaoyaomen can''t worry about it. He can go there at ease," the green lion said seriously.


    "God, I didn''t expect that the jade comb master sent someone to Xiangyou personally," the people were shocked, which made some people in xiaoyaomen can''t believe it.


    "Moo -"


    a cry of green cattle suddenly spread all over the Xiaoyao gate. In the distant void, a green cow came slowly, with a little girl hunched on her back, wearing a pigtail and playing a flute. It was leisurely and natural.


    "Master --"


    Lin Xi''s second uncle suddenly shot two Jingguang in his eyes and stepped forward one step. One person and one green bull saw the xiaoyaomen''s array as nothing, and came directly, which raised his strong vigilance in his heart.


    But the green lion saw the visitor, could not help but grin, a stagger, almost did not fall to the ground.


    It was no one else. It was the green bull boy in the jade comb world who slapped his little girl.


    "Stop, or you will be killed."


    Lin Xi''s second uncle is like a big enemy. He says in a cold voice that the little girl puts great pressure on him. Even, he can''t win her 50% of the time, while bingnu, Xiaoling, Duoduo, yuwuxian and others are all calm and ready to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "Little lion, don''t you know me? Is this the way to receive Ben qingniu fairy? "


    The little girl squinted at Lin Xi''s second uncle, but she didn''t put them in their eyes. At the moment, she looked at the green lion and said with a look of old age.


    "Well, I''ve met my predecessors. You are my own person and the master of jade comb. We have seen her in the jade comb industry."


    the green lion coughed and went up unnaturally to introduce you. Since there was a green lion to testify, it would not be false. So people relaxed their vigilance.


    "I''ve met Taoist friends, but I never thought that jade comb master sent you such a great master to protect me, so I can leave at ease." Lin Xi''s second uncle did not treat her as a little girl, but treated her as a strong man in the same realm.


    "I''ve passed my predecessors before."


    people like Bing Nu came to see her.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Get me a cave. I want to practice. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing important to do."


    The young boy is very old.


    "Such a little girl, where will her strength be! This time, Xuanwu was also present and murmured in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Green bull boy suddenly hummed, an invisible breath directly rushed to Xuanwu.


    "Stop it!"


    The green lion drank a lot and stopped it. With a bang, his body was hit and his mouth coughed up blood, which made people''s faces change greatly. This innocent little girl said that she would start to do it. It was extremely terrifying. If it was not for the green lion, Xuanwu would surely die.


    "What do you want to do? You''re here to protect people, not to kill people! "


    Lin Xi''s second uncle cried out, this looks innocent little girl, the hand is too heavy!


    "Hum, I don''t want people to doubt my strength. It''s a shame for me to come to such a place and protect you people like ants!"


    The little girl disdains to take a look at Lin Xi''s second uncle. He is the Ninth level spirit emperor. Although he is very strong, he is not her own opponent.


    "At that time, I used to do the same, but later, I realized how important these people were to Luotian! If you hurt one of them, you will regret it all your life, "purple ling''er said faintly to qingniu''er.


    "It''s OK for you to hit me or even kill me, but I advise you to be nice to them. Otherwise, the master will kill you. Everyone here is his life!"


    The green lion came forward and said coldly.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants. Luotian is also a mole ant. He can''t kill me all my life!"


    Qingniu boy disdains to hum a way.


    "The jade comb master asked the elder to come here, she must have her deep intention. If Luo naivete is so unbearable, with the status and status of jade comb master, will she send the elder to protect my xiaoyaomen? Master, you really don''t like the free door. Please leave


    Ice goddess color cold, light said.


    "You --"


    qingniutong''er can''t help but look unhappy. When she comes, the jade comb master has repeatedly explained that she must protect the safety of xiaoyaomen. With the jade comb master''s identity, she is so precious, which shows that Luotian is not simple, and she dare not destroy the event of jade comb master.


    It''s just that Bing Nu talks about this, which makes qingniuer a little embarrassed. She is the peak of the nine level spirit emperor, and even has touched the threshold of half step master. The master of jade comb asked her to protect the xiaoyaomen, and also let her practice for generations.


    "Master, xiaoyaomen is weak, but you can''t be deceived. If you can come to xiaoyaomen, you are our friends. Maybe we don''t have the qualification, but we will treat each other sincerely."


    Many flowers stand out, the voice ethereal said, no joy, no sorrow, empty things, even in the face of qingniu children, is not arrogant.


    "The double cultivation of music and Buddhism, and also jumped out to achieve their own way?"


    When qingniu tong''er looks at the blossoming flowers, she is stunned. With her state of mind, she can see through the cultivation of each flower.


    "It''s just a fluke for the younger generation Each light said.


    "Master, although xiaoyaomen''s strength is low, it''s just because it has been growing up for a short time. There are many talents in it. Would you like them to introduce them to you one by one after making room for you to practice in the cave?"


    The green lion comes to the front passenger airway.


    "Well, I''m afraid someone won''t like me here."


    Qingniu tong''er has some children''s temperament and stares at the ice girl''s way.


    "I beg your pardon for your extreme words Ice girl is also a woman who can take it up and put it down. Naturally, she will not really offend this horrible little girl.


    After giving the boy enough face, she could not take the shelf any more, so she took advantage of the situation to find the way down the steps.


    However, she saw the unity of the Xiaoyao sect from this small matter. If she had been replaced by other schools, those disciples would have been respectful and respectful, sweeping the floor correspondingly, and fawning.


    Finally, qingniu boy naturally stayed down, and Lin Xi''s second uncle was on his way to the jade comb world.


    Under the general situation, xuantianyu is very calm. The Taigu king of Taigu city wakes up, which puts great pressure on xuantianyu.Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. It is no secret that the thirty-three world catastrophe is no longer a secret. All the people want to fight for it. Therefore, under this general situation, more and more disciples of the major forces go out for training.


    After careful consideration, xiaoyaomen also went out many disciples, including Duoduo, Fanxian childe, Fanhai childe, dream princess, Yin Tianhuang, Yan Tianjun, bajirou and so on. All of them were amazing talents.


    The river is vast, and the cliffs on both sides of the river are cut like knives, and there are occasional ancient pines stretching out. In addition, the misty rain makes a big boat in the middle of the river, which goes down the river at a very fast speed, making a dynamic landscape painting.


    There were a lot of people on board, some drinking and chanting poems, some talking about current affairs, and others meditating in silence.


    In a corner of the ship, near the window, there was a young man drinking a small drink and enjoying the fast passing scenery on the shore. It was Luotian who was practicing all the way, integrating into the world and experiencing different feelings and practices.


    There are not many people practicing on the ship, and even many of them are spiritual emperors.


    There are a lot of people who are addicted to the secular world. Some are in the world of mortals, some are looking for insights and opportunities, and some are purely enjoying the natural feeling of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, at this time, the huge ship whirled rapidly in the middle of the river and lost its direction. The boatman was panicked. He was also a practitioner. Naturally, he knew what was going on. He turned pale and complained to himself. He knew that a strong man appeared and was blocking the way.


    "Dai Yulang, don''t you show up yet? When do you want to hide, do you want to let the boat bury you? "


    At this time, a very cold voice came. Above the void in the middle of the river, there appeared a woman, dressed in red, with enchanting figure. She looked like a fairy under the moon. She was very powerful. She was the third level spirit emperor, a jade face, full of evil spirit. She stared at the swirling ship in the river and cried coldly.


    "The damned woman of Jiangzhou! Damn it, how can this female demon head appear here? Dai Yulang is a beautiful man from Dongzhou. How can he be on this boat? "


    Seeing the woman in red appeared, the people on the boat were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Women in Jiangzhou like men best, and they are very handsome men. As long as they are attracted by her, almost no one can escape her magic. I don''t know how many men have been killed in her hands.


    Moreover, it is said that none of the men she has played with can live for three days. Jiangzhou people turn pale and fear like tigers and leopards.


    Even in Lianjiang, women are the most popular in Lianjiang. Men''s status has declined and Yin and yang are out of balance. It has to be said that it is because of this woman, and she is very powerful. Moreover, she is resourceful and resourceful. Some experts have tried to kill her, but she has repeatedly escaped.


    Dai Yulang is a beautiful man in Dongzhou. All people in Dongzhou are born. It is said that this man''s beauty is unparalleled in the world, with extraordinary temperament. If you look at him, you can''t extricate yourself. For women, he has natural lethality, perfect figure, free and easy eyes, and light sadness.


    "Why, Dai Yulang of Dongzhou is also on this ship. Why didn''t he find it?"


    In the whirlpool of the ship, many people showed a look of surprise, but also some panic, afraid that this terrible woman would stare at themselves.


    The whirlpool of the river is held by a stream of energy, and the ship tends to be gentle and still there.


    A man with an ordinary face, with a sigh, stood up. His whole body had a burst of breath and recovered his original face. He was dressed in white like a banished fairy. His face was like a jade. He was elegant and had no lack of fortitude. He had a sacred temperament.


    "Dai Yulang, it''s Dai Yulang indeed!"


    Seeing this man appear, many people on the ship screamed out, one by one ashamed of themselves. This is really a beautiful man. Even Luo Tian on one side can''t help looking at this man more.


    What''s more, Luo Tian can see that what he practiced is a rare skill, which can add bonus to his appearance.


    "Miss Zhao, why do you have to be forced to do so? You and I have no predestination. Now Xuantian is full of momentum. Everyone has experienced and searched for opportunities to survive the world''s calamities. Dai is really not interested in such mundane affairs."


    Dai Yulang is out of the world. He walks out of the void, facing the evil spirit girl from afar, and sighs gently.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to survive the end of the world''s calamity. As long as you follow me, I''ll protect you from harm."


    seeing Dai Yulang appear, a trace of rubbing in the eyes of the evil girl appeared, and she said seriously.


    "With you, I''m afraid I can''t live for three days," Dai Yulang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You are different from them. I take you seriously. Go with me. Otherwise, all the people on the boat will be buried for you."


    Yinsha girl, said Miss Zhao dejectedly, but it made the whole ship a commotion.


    "Yinsha girl, you are so crazy. Do you really think that you can control the whole ship, we -"


    "die!"


    "Bing --"


    someone stood up and was a spirit emperor at the top of the second level, with a strong breath. However, he was killed by a sword of Yinsha girl, and the blood mist was all over the sky.


    "Yin Sha Nu, what do you want?"


    Seeing that someone was killed innocently, Dai Yulang''s look was gloomy.


    "Dai Yulang, as long as you go with me, I promise not to kill them and destroy their divine memory. No one knows what happened tonight. All of you close your eyes, turn around, dare to violate and die!"


    Yin Sha girl, with a cold face, swept the whole boat of people and said faintly. At the same time, she put forward the conditions to Dai Yulang. Suddenly, many people on the boat turned around in a hurry, closed their eyes and did not dare to look at her.


    "Well? Are you not afraid to die? "


    At this time, the Yinsha girl saw Luo Tian and sat there, as if she had not heard her words. She took care of herself and drank herself. Moreover, Luotian controlled her own realm. If there was anything, ordinary people could not see it.


    The sound of brush, like thunder, fell down without pushing mud and water. The target is Luotian.


    "Yinsha girl, you''re enough."


    Dai Yulang has made a move. Dai Yulang is also a strong third level spirit emperor. Seeing this Yinsha girl''s hand to Luotian, he stops it.


    His body is like a banished immortal, and his whole body is as if bathed in the holy light, which is extremely sacred. In his hand, a folding fan appears, which seems to hold up a piece of heaven and earth and block the attack of the evil spirit girl.


    Then the two fight together, the river waves surging, people fear.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that there would be a big war here. This evil girl is extremely terrible. She never leaves a living wherever she goes. In this overt pursuit of Dai Yulang, she doesn''t pay any attention to us. In other words, we have become dead people in her eyes, and he doesn''t intend to let us go!"


    The ship was moored in the middle of the river. None of them dared to look back, shivering, murmuring and uneasy.


    However, Luo Tian drank wine and watched the two fight with interest.


    There are all kinds of people in this world, and everything will happen. It is known as three thousand states. Each state is vast and belongs to Xuantian region. This river is named Tongtian River, which is hundreds of miles wide and hundreds of thousands of meters deep. How many wronged souls are buried under the river.It is said that along the Tongtian River, through three thousand states, you will arrive at Waiyu. Luotian wants to see more about the thirty-three worlds, broaden their horizons, and jump out of the circle of xuantianyu.


    "Dai Yulang, don''t force me. You are not my opponent. Follow me and be my husband. Otherwise, everyone here will die because of you!"


    Yin Sha woman is powerful. When she hands, the sword is humming and buzzing, like a dragon, and the Yin wind roars. Taking her as the center, she forms a strong aura.


    Under the moon, on the middle of the river, this woman is so horrible that she completely suppresses Dai Yulang. Dai Yulang''s handsome face is extremely dignified, because he finds that this woman is still hiding her strength. She is the cultivation of the fourth level spirit emperor and stabilizes herself.


    "Robbing men in broad daylight? Don''t you want to be shameless? You''ve seen a shameless woman, but you haven''t seen such a shameless woman. Why? Do you want to do a good job of making heaven and earth and performing? "


    Luo Tian spoke, full of disdain in his words. He did not look at the woman, but let the people on the boat clap. This is to bring disaster to them. Originally, she had hoped to escape a robbery. Now, when this woman is angry, she will definitely kill all of them.


    "Asshole! You want to die? "


    Sure enough, Yinsha girl didn''t seem to listen to qingluotian''s words. She was stunned for one thousandth of a second. She reacted and roared. She was so murderous that she gave up Dai Yulang and killed Luotian. A big river was almost cut by her.


    "Be careful"


    the speed of Yin Sha Nu is very fast. Dai Yulang only has time to warn. All the people on the ship are shrouded by the killing intention of Yinsha girl, and they want to kill all the people with one sword.


    "Well, if you don''t kill your spirit, do you really think that all the people are made of clay?"


    Luo Tian holds a glass of wine and hums coldly, but the other big hand is stretched out.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    Yin Sha Nu''s sword is broken. If her hand doesn''t withdraw quickly, her whole arm will be broken into several pieces.


    Even so, Luo Tian still slapped the woman in the face. At the same time, he changed his big hand to catch the woman and threw her heavily on the boat. She knelt there and couldn''t move.


    "This -"


    those present, especially Dai Yulang, did not expect that there was such a master hidden on the ship. One move, only one move, would defeat a level 4 spirit emperor. The other side seemed to be in the same realm and completely crushed him, which made him a little unconvinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    If Luo Tian doesn''t do it, he has already. Once he does, he will show his thunder power. This Yin evil girl is just a fourth level spirit emperor. She is in the same realm as herself. She can even deal with level seven spirit emperor. What''s more, she is like an ant in front of Luotian, and can be suppressed by turning her hand.


    Quiet, the whole ship, very quiet, the needle can be heard, even let people even dare not out of the atmosphere, many people turned back, incredible looking at this scene.


    Just now, the woman who was horrible just now is a man who has been sitting by the window drinking. She is suppressed by one hand and kneels there. She can''t move. Her face is swollen. She has no beautiful posture any more. She is extremely embarrassed.


    "Master, I can''t imagine that there are still masters on this ship --"


    the boatman bowed over there, but he felt relieved.


    "Bastard, you''d better let me go, otherwise --"


    "pa!"


    Luo Tian raised his hand with a slap, which made the woman stagger and hurt the flowers. He didn''t feel pity for her. This kind of woman disgusted him so much that he took two shots at himself, which was unforgivable.


    "Do you really think you are invincible in Jiangzhou? Don''t you know that there is a man outside man, and there is a heaven out of heaven? " Luo Tian Leng hums a way.


    "OK, today I recognize the plant, tell me your name, and I''ll make a good report some other day."


    Yin Sha Nu stares at Luo Tian tightly and says with her teeth clenched.


    "Do you have a future? Do you want to revenge me later? " Luo Tian raised his hand and slapped again.


    "No, I don''t dare. I offended you. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Yin evil spirit hides the murderous intention of hatred in the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she changed her appearance and said devoutly that blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re killing me in your heart, when I don''t know? If I fell into your hands, you might kill me if you didn''t say a word. In that case, I''ll keep you for a long time. "


    Luo Tian said coldly, pressing her big hand, she felt like she was about to explode, and her spiritual power couldn''t work. For a while, she changed her face and gave birth to despair. Until now, she finally realized that, I offended a very cruel character.


    "Master, please stop. This is because of me. Please let her go in my face."


    at the moment, Dai Yulang said in a hurry and asked Luo Tian.


    "Do you really like her?"


    Luo Tian asked Dai Yulang with a smile.


    Dai Yulang gave a bitter smile and shook his head gently.


    "In that case, why should I spare her? Do you know how many people in the world will be killed by her if she is killed? " Luo Tian asked.


    "This --"


    Dai Yulang is speechless. He is a famous beautiful man in Dongzhou and a good man. He is easygoing and can''t kill life easily. Therefore, when he sees that the Yinsha girl is so poor, he makes a plea, but there is no reason to refute Luo Tian, because he knows that Luo Tian is right.


    "Well, since you plead for mercy, you can give you a face, and you can not kill her, but I will abolish her magic power and let her be a mortal from now on, so as not to harm innocent people."


    Luo Tian said, with his big hand toward the evil spirit girl, he shot it down, and a terrible force rushed to her body.


    "Forgive me, master. I will not dare to kill me any more. Abandoning my magic power is tantamount to killing me."


    Yin Sha Nu was really afraid. Her intention of killing flashed through her eyes. She knew that today she had kicked the iron plate and wanted to live, she had to beg for mercy. Moreover, the young man in front of her turned a blind eye to his appearance, which made her have a little room for bargaining none.


    "You really want to live."


    looking at this girl, Luo Tian still stopped.


    "Yes, master, as long as I don''t kill me, I can do anything."


    the Yinsha girl winks at Luo Tian, but in Luo Tian''s eyes, she is extremely disgusted because her face is swollen like a pig''s head, and can''t get close to beauty.


    "OK, I''ll let you take off your clothes and leave here. Within a hundred Li, you dare to dress automatically. I will kill you with my own hands and do what I say,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You --"


    the woman was stunned. Then she blushed and her eyes burst out. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so evil. Although he liked men and even killed them by any means, she was a woman after all. If she did this, she would not be able to stand on her feet in Jiangzhou.


    Not only is it Yin Sha female, but also Dai Yulang did not expect that Luo Tian would ask for such a request. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, those people on the boat had a keen look in their eyes. Yin Sha women like to play with men and kill them by playing, but ordinary men can''t get into her eyes.


    In addition, the beauty of this girl is really amazing. Every move is full of temptation. In Jiangzhou, in addition to her bad reputation, her beauty is also very famous.


    Let such a woman take off her clothes and walk out from here. They are looking forward to such a grand occasion.At the moment, the Yin Sha girl, pale face, intense chest ups and downs, staring at Luo Tian, is doing a fierce heart struggle.


    "Three rest time to consider, or do as I said, to not die!"


    Luo Tian holds a cup of wine and doesn''t look at the woman, but says faintly.


    Yin Sha woman''s sweat drops down, at this moment time seems to be still, extremely long and difficult.


    Finally, three rest time has come, Yin Sha girl suddenly looked up at Luo Tian, and then her heart moved. Suddenly, her clothes went to the sky, and then rose to the sky, like a white training general, fled to the distance, and soon there was no trace.


    "Today''s revenge, I will not be a person without revenge."


    for a long time, the voice of Yin Sha girl passed on through a secret method and spread all over the river. She did not dare to violate Luo Tian''s will and rushed out for a hundred Li in naked body. Only then did she move her mind and put on her clothes.


    But it was a disgrace, a great shame, which she had never experienced in her life.


    "I don''t know how to repent. Next time I see you, I won''t be merciful," Luo Tian said faintly, gathering sound into a thread, and passing on the same secret method.


    "Wow At the sound of the sound, the Yin Sha girl in the far away void was killed by the sound wave of Luotian, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood. She ran away quickly like a frightened rabbit.


    At the moment, all the people on board looked at Luotian in awe, and did not dare to say more. Luo Tian''s performance was both positive and evil, and they did not dare to offend him easily.


    "Master, Yinsha girl is powerful, so please leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be difficult to be good at it,"


    Dai Yulang said kindly.


    "It''s all right. If she dares to come back, I''ll kill her. But you don''t leave here and wait for the Yin evil girl to come back and kill her?"


    Luo Tian looked at the people on the boat with a smile.


    "Roar -"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, these people suddenly understood that they were scattered and ran around. Even the boatman abandoned the ship and rose up in the air. In a flash, Luo Tian and Dai Yulang were left on the boat in the middle of the river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "Why, to help you solve the problem, but not to accompany me to drink a cup?"


    Seeing Dai Yulang standing there, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, yes."


    Dai Yulang cleared his dry throat and gave a bitter smile. Then he came over and sat down carefully on the opposite side of Luotian, and poured wine for Luotian.


    Although Luotian helped him, Luo Tian''s performance was both positive and evil, which made him unable to understand. Moreover, although Luotian helped him, he would also let the evil girl hate him.


    "Don''t worry, Yin Sha girl won''t come back so soon. This woman is not a fool. She knows my strength and will not attack without absolute assurance.


    In addition, it''s a blow to her to leave like that. I believe that the people on the ship will announce the incident after they leave. By then, the whole Jiangzhou will know, and she can''t stop the people in the world. It''s too late for her to keep a low profile. "


    Luo Tian raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the intention of the master --" Dai zhulang suddenly realized.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t have a good feeling for the Yin evil spirit girl. He was notorious in Jiangzhou. He was kind-hearted to ask Luotian not to kill her. Now it''s good to let her keep a low profile for a period of time. I hope she can cultivate herself and make a new life. However, the tone of her temporary reply seems difficult to change her nature.


    "Tell me about the situation of Jiangzhou and Dongzhou. What''s happening in these places recently? What''s interesting and interesting news?"


    when Luo Tian saw Dai Yulang drinking wine carefully, he asked lightly.


    Dai Yulang is also a free and easy person. Without the previous formality, he thought about it carefully and said, "master --"


    "call me Luotian, I''m only one level higher than you," interrupted Dai Yulang.


    "Luotian --" Dai Yulang was stunned and nodded gently: "brother Luo, this is the entrance of xuantianyu''s three thousand states. It''s the meeting place of Jiangzhou and Dongzhou. If you go further for about 10 million miles, you should reach the Tianyu area."


    "to the heaven region?"


    Luo Tian looks at Dai Yulang and asks. For some reason, Luo Tian thinks of Zhixian gate, but he doesn''t know whether there is any relationship between zhixianmen and zhitianmen.


    "Yes, it''s to the heaven. However, senior figures once warned that if you can''t reach the level 9 spirit emperor, you should not easily step into a foreign land. The thirty-three world is too chaotic, and there are many strong people. It''s not too late to go to another land if you mix up in one area.".


    "Oh? So you haven''t been to a foreign land? " Luo Tian is quite interested in asking, and then personally pour a glass of wine for Dai Yulang. Dai Yulang panics and leads falsely to show politeness.


    "I don''t have a past, but my father went out to experience with the eternal master," Dai said with some pride.


    "Follow the experience of the eternal master?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, but at that time, my father was just a small minion. Every thousand years, there was an exchange between the disciples trained by some masters in the thirty-three world. The purpose was to cultivate more outstanding talents. However, no one knew what to do to cultivate these disciples.


    I only know that a lot of people have been promoted to become masters. As the 33rd world catastrophe is coming, many masters can''t sit still and begin to use their means to fight against the catastrophes of heaven and earth, "


    Dai Yulang knows a lot, he said in detail.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. If it was expected, jade comb master let some 8-level and 9-level spirit emperors enter the small world to practice, which should also be one of his own means. But I don''t know whether she will take some people to other regions to communicate with each other soon.


    "These things are too far away from us," Dai Yulang finally said with a wry smile and shaking his head. For him, this kind of thing is just a legend.


    "What''s going on in three thousand states?"


    Luo Tian shifted the topic to Dai Yulang''s region.


    Speaking of the three thousand states, Dai Yulang knew a lot about it. After a little meditation, he said, "brother Luo, in fact, Jiangzhou and Dongzhou are the largest of the three thousand states. Recently, a lot of things have happened. It is said that Panlong, the ancient master, has been reborn. Although his strength has not yet recovered to the peak, he is extremely terrifying. A lot of strong elites have been mobilized in the three thousand states Go to surround him and kill him, but he is still escaped by him, "


    " Panlong dominates! "


    Luo Tian was stunned and didn''t expect to hear about the master of Panlong here. He was seriously injured by himself last time. I''m afraid that he has recovered to a terrible state. In fact, this person has always been a thorn in his heart. After all, he has an inseparable grudge with himself.


    "It''s true that Panlong was the master of the calamity of 3000 States and killed too many strong men. He was brave enough to come to 3000 states."


    Dai Yulang then said: "in addition to the pan dragon master, that''s about the Dragon kingdom. I heard that a strong man in the Dragon Kingdom has finally been promoted to be the master. He is ready to find trouble in splitting heaven and the master of splitting heaven He went to the Dragon Kingdom and refined a lot of real dragons. He directly refined them into real dragon pills. The method is very cruel. ""Is this the real dragon kingdom?" Luo Tian was stunned and asked. He came from the land of Jinyue. The blood of the Dragon kingdom there is very impure, and only the blood of the dragon is purer.


    "Nature is the real dragon kingdom. It is a vast space. It is said that the dragon is the first species born from the vicissitudes of the universe. It has the brand of dragon Kingdom on the ancient pole and even on the immortal gate,"


    Dai Yulang said seriously.


    "I don''t know if the prince of dragon''s gate, Blue Dragon Aoshuang, has found the real dragon Kingdom and the divine dragon after he left the emperor. He has great ambition. Maybe the Dragon kingdom is his real destination."


    Luo Tian thought to himself.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, the most popular thing recently is about Tianmiao Xuannu. It''s said that Yan Zi is matchless. No one who has met her is infatuated with her. Moreover, the news about her is very wide. Three days later, a Fenghua banquet will be held in Jiangzhou. As long as young men under 8000 pass her assessment, they will be lucky enough to be her guest of staff and make tea and talk about Taoism At last, Dai Yulang said with some embarrassment.


    "Tianmiao Xuannu? Who is this? " Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Tianmiao Xuannu is a sect, but she is the only one. It has always been a single story. It is said that she can see through the past and present life, which is extremely magical. In addition, she is extremely outstanding, which once caused a sensation in 3000 states.


    It''s said that the Gemini kings, Biluo kings, samsara kings, sword immortals, Dao saints and other powerful reincarnated bodies from three thousand states all gather in Jiangzhou. Brother Luo, if you want to, I can take you for a look. "


    Dai Yulang said with a smile.


    "Well, then, go to Jiangzhou," nodded Luo Tian, making up his mind. So Luo Tian did not sit idle here, took Dai Yulang and left the ship, and fell into the void of night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "Boom -"


    on the vast river, a ship without owner was suddenly bombarded into pieces and scattered on the river. Two people, an old man and a young woman, appeared above the empty river.


    The old man looked gloomy, while the woman had a pink face and cold frost, and her eyes were filled with anger. It was the Yin evil woman who had left earlier. She asked for help to kill Luotian, but she threw herself into the air.


    "If you come late, the man has already left," the old man said faintly.


    "Damned beast, I and he are irreconcilable, vowing to frustrate his bones and ashes,"


    the Yinsha girl clenched her teeth. She did not hesitate to use her body to draw a strong man, but she was still a step late. On the river, there were already no people left.


    "It''s hard to guarantee that this boy will enter Jiangzhou. In recent days, you can follow me. As long as you serve me well, I''ll avenge you. If you see him, you must kill him."


    the old man grabbed the Yinsha girl and held it in his arms, and said of Yin measurement.


    "Good --"


    the Yin evil girl felt disgusted, but she didn''t dare to show it. She paid a great price to kill Luotian. This is a pervert devil. If there is a man in her hands for no more than three days, then she really does not know how long she can persist in this man''s hands.


    "Go down, the river is full of Yin Qi. You can practice it for me just like you did just now."


    with a smile, the old man rushed directly into the surging river with Yinsha girl. A flash of lightning flashed across, reflecting the intolerant and bitter face of Yinsha girl -


    one thing drops one thing, and Yin Sha girl is an ordinary man Son''s nemesis, in order to revenge, but found such an old devil, at the moment, she regretted the death of the heart.


    However, Yinsha girl hated Luotian more. Because of her previous actions, she believed that within three days, it would spread all over Jiangzhou, and then she would never be able to get a foothold in Jiangzhou.


    Therefore, we must kill Luo Tian to vent his hatred and get rid of his demons. Otherwise, her realm will not advance and retreat, but now there is a vast sea of people, where to find? We have to deal with this old devil first.


    "Act according to circumstances. If you can absorb the power of the old devil, then you --"


    at the bottom of the river, Yin Sha girl is holding a humiliating posture, but she is making her own plans.


    Jiangzhou is one of the three thousand big states, all of which are within the scope of Xuantian region. Here, however, the four seasons are like spring, with outstanding people and outstanding people. In Jiangzhou City, people are coming and going, which is a prosperous scene.


    "What, Yin Sha girl was forced to strip and run away? Hahaha, this shameless woman is finally karma. I don''t know which expert she is. I really want to know about it. "


    " yes, this damned woman is a man''s nemesis. I don''t know how many handsome men have been destroyed by her. It''s really bad for retribution. It''s better to be possessed by the devil, regress the realm, and die by explosion. "


    " is this really true Don''t be heard by that terrible woman. It''s said that the woman is also good at changing faces -- "


    " of course, it''s true. On the tongtianjiang ship, I heard that this woman fell in love with the beautiful man Dai Yulang in Dongzhou, but she was rescued by a person who suppressed him with one hand and left without taking off his clothes. In the end, the woman chose the latter It was said by those people on the ship, which was absolutely true -- "


    sure enough, all over Jiangzhou, one night, there were stories about Yinsha women.


    "Hum, it''s just a shameless woman. Don''t defile the holy land of Jiangzhou. Let''s talk about Tianmiao Xuannu. Can she really see through the past and this life?" Some people quickly changed the topic and mentioned Tianmiao Xuannu. There was burning, dignified and respectful in her eyes.


    If we say that Yin Sha girl is the nightmare of young men in Jiangzhou, then this Tianmiao Xuannu is the dream lover of the young men in Jiangzhou. Not only Jiangzhou, but also other big states are famous. They have absorbed a lot of young strong people, even the strong ones of the older generation. For this reason, the female is praised and praised. It is only because of their status that they can''t visit in person.


    "Brother Luo, please."


    in a restaurant in Jiangzhou, Dai Yulang invited Luo Tian to take a seat. It is close to the largest street in Jiangzhou city. It is extremely broad. When you look at it from the window, you can see a panoramic view of the street.


    "Brother Dai, you are welcome."


    Luo Tian smiles and Shi Shiran sits down. At this moment, Dai Yulang changes his face again and becomes an ordinary man, just like on the boat of tongtianjiang river. He doesn''t want to show his true face easily.


    In addition, as long as Dai Yulang appears, Luo Tian, the strange man around him, must be the one who helps him. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself or Luotian.


    "Hello, did you hear that the king of Biluo made a move and seriously injured the ghost King Chen he in xixialing mountain."


    the restaurant is always a good place to inquire about some news. As soon as Luotian and Dai Yulang sat down, they heard the voices of the people next door.


    "The ghost King Chen he? He is the spirit emperor of the seventh level spirit summit, and he is also the most powerful one in the same realm. This king of Biluo is really powerful, and even the ghost king has been defeated. It seems that he really has the hope to become the master of Jin in the future, "someone exclaimed."As soon as the king of Biluo''s nine days and blue bell strikes, he moves the mountains and rivers and shakes the sky. In the same realm, there are few enemies. I heard that his realm is still too low. If he reaches level 8, he will be taken away by Huiyu combing world, providing him with a small world of practice, which is expected to be promoted to master in the future."


    some people said that it was a pity.


    "Yes, why must it be the eight level spirit emperor or above to enter the jade comb world? This king of blue and white is a very talented person," some people said.


    "It''s easy to understand that the jade comb master needs a great grasp to be promoted to the master. Some rebellious characters will directly become half step masters from the eighth level spirit emperor.


    King Biluo is the seventh level spirit emperor. Even if he has the ability to communicate with the heaven, he can''t become a half step master in one leap. After all, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and the jade comb master doesn''t want to waste time, "explained the insider seriously.


    "The jade comb master is the most powerful master in Xuantian domain. No one can think of his work style. Even if he reaches level 8, he will not be sure to enter. There are strict quotas. Everything depends on her mind, which we little people can''t guess at all," someone sighed.


    "Because of this, some rebellious characters don''t believe in their lives at all. They want to fight for their own world and avoid this catastrophe. This time, in addition to the king Biluo, there are also Gemini kings, samsara kings, sword immortals, Dao Sheng and other characters. Even some powerful masters of reincarnation have also come to Jiangzhou.


    In fact, the purpose of their coming here is self-evident. A small part of them come for Tianmiao Xuannu herself. There is a bigger reason, that is, Tianmiao Xuannu can see through the past and present life, and they are here to solve their doubts to Tianmiao Xuannu, "


    there is humanity who tells the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    The Tianmiao Xuannu in Jiangzhou is extremely mysterious. She is a single person. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down. She has the magic power to see through the past and this life. It is said that she can figure out how to solve any magic power. She is a strange woman of a generation.


    In addition, the beauty startled the whole world, which attracted many young heroes to come. The purpose was to communicate with each other, to have a look, and to seek solutions. Especially before the disaster, people were in panic and sought ways to avoid robbery.


    Therefore, once Tianmiao Xuannu sends out the Fenghua banquet, I don''t know how many young talents and heroes will rush to Jiangzhou.


    Luotian and Dai Yulang drink at the window and listen to the small talk of some guests. However, Luotian benefits a lot.


    "The real purpose of those evil geniuses who came here this time to find Tianmiao Xuannu is to ask their own way, hoping to get an answer," Dai Yulang whispered.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He also had doubts about the road ahead of him. He didn''t know where he would go. However, to say that a woman would see through all the people''s roads and give the answer, Luo Tian still had some doubts in his heart.


    After all, the world is unpredictable. There are too many uncertain factors, and the natural mechanism is unpredictable. Who is this mysterious girl? Is there such a great power?


    "Brother Luo, if you want to participate in the Fenghua banquet, you should have a chance with your strength."


    Dai Yulang poured wine for Luotian and chuckled.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "do you really think that Tianmiao Xuannu can know everything?"


    "Otherwise, what explanation should be made for the arrival of so many geniuses and monsters? It''s his reason, "Dai Yulang smiles.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    "By the way, brother Luo, you should be careful of the evil spirit girl. The story of this girl has been spread in Jiangzhou. I believe she will not be good at putting on a show. You must be careful not to reveal your identity easily."


    Dai Yulang said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will, and this girl dares to appear in public. Jiangzhou doesn''t know how many people are going to kill her. I don''t think I need to use it," Luo Tian said casually. He didn''t care about the evil girl in his heart.


    "Dao Sheng is coming, you see!"


    At this time, Dai Yulang suddenly changed his face, looked at a man under the window, and said with a slight change in his look.


    "Dao Sheng?" Luo Tian is stunned and looks at the past along Dai Yulang''s eyes.


    I saw a man walking in the street at will, but his body showed a kind of terrible Sabre spirit. He was of medium height, dressed in black, and his eyes were like stars. He was very big.


    At first, he was a good-looking man, but a black mole at the corner of his mouth destroyed his aesthetic feeling and looked a little sinister. Some people seemed to be unable to bear the terrible Sabre spirit on his body, and they automatically avoided and did not dare to compete with him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet brother Dao Sheng in Jiangzhou. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I don''t know -"


    I met a man, whose realm was at the top of the fifth level spirit emperor. When I saw Dao Sheng coming, he took the initiative to greet him and warmly said hello.


    "Go away!"


    Dao Sheng didn''t give this person face, and said a word lightly.


    "You --"


    this man suddenly looked embarrassed and his face turned blue and white. He was also a well-known figure in Jiangzhou. He was the top of the fifth level spirit emperor. He took the initiative to say hello, but he was ignored by the other party and asked him to roll away. This made him angry for a moment and couldn''t get off the stage. He didn''t think that the Dao Saint didn''t give face and scolded him as a mole ant.


    Originally, he wanted to improve his fame with the help of Dao Sheng, but he didn''t expect to be ignored and scolded by the other party. The young man''s heart was full of anger and his face was gloomy.


    "You are too conceited. When you come to Jiangzhou, I, Wang, greet you. That''s for your face. Do you really think you are invincible? In Jiangzhou, no one has ever dared to do this with me -- "


    " Shua -- "


    a knife light appeared, which was extremely fast, and didn''t even see how the light was sent out. Before the young man finished his words, Dao Sheng made a move and split the young man in two.


    "In front of me, you are not even a mole ant."


    looking at the two wriggling bodies on the ground, they are trying to recover slowly. Dao Sheng said coldly, and then went straight past, without looking at the man.


    "Good, very good."


    this young man, the fifth level spirit emperor, was not dead. His body was split into two parts and was recovered by him, but his spirit and breath were much weaker.


    Although Dao Sheng didn''t kill him, it also made him lose his strength. Looking at the back of Dao Sheng, he was very ashamed and angry, and full of fear.


    After all, Dao Sheng is a Dao saint, and he is extremely powerful. Although he is a level five spirit emperor, and he is the best of the five level spirit emperor, but he can''t hide from the other side''s moves. The other side''s Sabre Qi has not spilled out. Otherwise, his divine consciousness will collapse and die.


    "It''s really overbearing. If you don''t like it, you''ll do it."


    Luo Tian in the restaurant sees all this in his eyes. Others don''t see Dao Sheng''s hand, but he can see it clearly. It''s the spiritual power formed by the condensation of complete spiritual power. It''s full of powerful divine power.Moreover, this man''s strength level is at the top of level six spirit emperor. At any time, half a foot will reach level seven spirit emperor. No wonder even a level five spirit emperor doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s also strange that the boy doesn''t have long eyes. He thinks he has status and status, but people don''t take him seriously.


    "Worthy of being a Dao saint, he is really arrogant. I didn''t expect him to come so early in two days. It seems that he was impatient to meet Tianmiao Xuannu."


    Dai Yulang looked at the distant Dao Sheng with a dignified look and said in a low voice that he was not qualified to speak with others for such existence. After all, he was only the third level spirit emperor, the fifth level spirit emperor It''s all about being split in two.


    "Why is there a different breath in this man''s Sabre technique, which always feels familiar to him."


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine, whispered to himself and frowned slightly.


    "Well, it''s said that this person is not practicing Sabre technique, but practicing palm technique. Later, he refined the sabre technique and formed a system of his own with great power. The original name of this Dao saint was Zuo shisan Jun, but -"


    "Thirteen Jun?"


    Luo Tianxin, heart crazy, eyes gush out of a strong intention to kill, Dai Yulang scared.


    Luo Tian has never seen the thirteen kings, but he has always remembered this man. In those years, he met the emperor yanhuangling in the tomb of the Dragon kingdom in the golden moon continent. This thirteen king was his disciple, but he took advantage of the critical moment of emperor yanhuangling''s practice to attack and kill the emperor yanhuangling. He was a teacher murderer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    At that time, he was hit by Blue Dragon Aotian and fell to the tomb of the dragon. He almost died. There was only one divine sense left. If it wasn''t for emperor Yanhuang, he would have died.


    It was Emperor yanhuangling who reunited the body for himself, and used three arrays, namely, killing demons, butchering gods and butchering immortals, to hone his body. In addition, he also taught himself Tiandi palm, which is nine nine in one, with infinite power.


    It can be said that emperor yanhuangling was not only his Savior, but also his teacher. When he finally died of his divine sense, the only thing he was worried about was this rebellious thirteen monarch.


    Luo Tian promised him that he would kill this man and avenge him. He had been in the 33rd world for so many years, but he had not found the whereabouts of this man. Now he is in Jiangzhou, but he has found this man by accident. He is the Dao Saint just now.


    "Thirteen kings!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and said word by word. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Brother Luo, do you - have a grudge against him?"


    Luo Tian''s performance frightened Dai Yulang. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so excited when he heard the name of thirteen Jun, and that kind of killing intention frightened him.


    "Revenge, big hatred, I will break him into pieces, otherwise I''m sorry for my old friend," Luo Tian slowly restrained his killing intention and said lightly.


    "However, brother Luo, this thirteen monarch is extremely terrifying, which should be the peak of the sixth level spirit emperor. In addition, Jiangzhou is now full of heroes. I don''t know how many young and powerful people have come. You must not be impulsive and consider everything in the long run."


    Dai Yulang was worried about luotian''s impulse, so he directly went to the thirteen princes to settle accounts, causing unnecessary bloody rain and rain.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion, will not involve you," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Well, brother Luo, I don''t mean that, just -"


    to tell you the truth, Dai Yulang does not know Luo Tian''s real combat power. He must be very powerful in suppressing the evil spirits of the fourth level Lingdi by one hand. However, he still can''t believe it if he kills that Dao Sheng easily.


    Besides, due to the relationship between Tianmiao Xuannu and Jiangzhou recently, many young strong men have come to Jiangzhou. Luo Tian''s action may lead to trouble. Of course, there are also some reasons for fear of implicating him. After all, Dai Yulang is just a descendant of a family in Dongzhou, and can''t be compared with those strong men.


    "Brother Dai, I don''t know what to do. If I can get into the magic eye of Tianmiao Xuannu, I will attend the Fenghua banquet."


    finally, Luo Tian made up his mind and said.


    "This - Tianmiao Xuannu is very mysterious. Although I have some forces in Jiangzhou, it is not easy to get an interview with Tianmiao Xuannu. Brother Luo can only pass her examination. I can''t help it,"


    Dai Yulang said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know what assessment Tianmiao Xuannu wants to set?" Luo Tian asked.


    "The assessment of Tianmiao Xuannu is different every time, but it is generally related to strength and realm. Otherwise, there would not be so many talented demons to enter.


    However, there are also exceptions. For example, one thousand years ago, Tianmiao Xuannu set up an array. As long as she can break the array, she can pass the examination, but she can''t break it hard. She needs to find the right way to do it. "


    Dai Yulang pondered for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the man without asking again. After all, Dai Yulang seemed unable to help in this matter. After all, he was the third level spirit emperor, and could not get into the eye of Tianmiao Xuannu. However, in terms of appearance, this boy is absolutely qualified.


    Since he knew that Dao Sheng was actually the thirteen kings, Luo Tian''s mind has been extremely heavy. Emperor Yanhuang was his mentor. He killed his teacher. The emperor''s divine sense fell to the land of Jinyue, and finally he died.


    If there was no emperor Yanhuang Lingdi, he Luotian would not have lived to this day. With the help of Tiandi''s hand, there were still three big killing formations for Luotian to kill each other and protect himself. Therefore, the thirteen kings must die, otherwise, he would be in a state of uneasiness.


    Jiangzhou, as the distance from Tianmiao Xuannu''s Fenghua banquet is getting closer and closer, more and more young and powerful people come to Jiangzhou. It can be said that the wind is gathering and clouds are surging, and from time to time it will cause unrest, and the situation of forced and disorderly exchanges occurs from time to time. Maybe it is to attract the attention of Tianmiao Xuannu.


    On the last day, when night was coming, a large number of strong people appeared in Jiangzhou city again.


    has two men as like as two peas.


    There was also a guy in black, like the black devil, who had a breath of reincarnation in his body. He didn''t know what kind of skills he practiced. He was the reincarnation king.


    In addition, one is dressed in white, like a banished immortal, carrying a long sword. He is said to be a sword immortal.


    "Tianmiao Xuannu, it''s time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Can I start?"


    When the lights are on, the voice of a strong man comes from Jiangzhou city. The voice is cold and arrogant. It seems that he wants to stay in the sea of people''s knowledge forever, giving people a temperament of eternal immobility like a mountain.


    "Is the descendant of the eternal master coming?"


    In Jiangzhou City, some people exclaimed that the eternal master was one of the ancient masters. After the fall of Pan Long, he never appeared again. Now there are descendants. It can be imagined that the eternal master has not fallen and is about to return."Ha ha ha ha, never move. What''s your hurry? It''s still one thing whether Tianmiao Xuannu can see you or not."


    at this time, another voice came to Jiangzhou city. Originally, the lights were on. However, it seemed that all of a sudden, the city fell into permanent darkness without any light. Until after the sound, many people found that it was just an illusion of their own Let a lot of strong person slightly change color, the descendant of dark night master also came!


    "Hum, who is not qualified in the end? It''s still unknown, brother night, you and I have fought so many times, and we won''t win. I''m not in the mood to fight with you tonight, but you don''t want to force me either,"


    the successor of eternal master never moves and coldly says.


    "Hey --"


    that night disciple just said hello, and did not speak. Instead, he looked at the small building where the light was flickering and the lake was shining, which was the place where Tianmiao Xuannu was. At the moment, there were a large number of people around, but no one dared to rush to the small building in the lake.


    "I didn''t expect these two people to come too."


    at the moment, the twin kings, the sword immortal, the samsara king, and the Dao Sheng and other young strong men were standing in the distance. There was a young strong man standing in each of the two directions. Jun frowned slightly. These two people are the descendants of the eternal master, who never move, and who are the master of the dark night. Their background is strong and can not be ignored.


    "It''s just the fourth level spirit emperor. There''s nothing to worry about. If you want to see Tianmiao Xuannu, you can''t scare anyone with her real ability."


    the tall samsara king, with her indifferent eyes looking at eternity, and the two masters of night, said coldly.


    They are all natural talents. Naturally, no one will accept anyone. Moreover, their realm is the sixth or seventh level spirit emperor, and the immortal and dark master is only the fourth level spirit emperor, which is the reason why he despises each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    In the middle of Jiangzhou, there is a huge and incomparable Lake wave. There is a small building in the center of the lake. Under the bright lights on the bank, it is very mysterious. It is the temporary residence of Tianmiao Xuannu.


    At the moment, the shore, empty, already do not know how many young strong people gathered, although some riots, but all patiently waiting.


    "Hula --"


    a burst of water burst into the sky, and a figure rushed towards the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "Tianmiao Xuannu, please forgive me for being rude," the visitor drank with a strong breath. She was actually a six level spirit emperor and rushed to the building without invitation.


    "You are too rude, please go back."


    finally, a voice of indifferent women came from the small building. It was like the sounds of nature. Although it was cold, it was very pleasant to hear. There was a kind of inexplicable Dao Jun.


    This man came and went faster. I didn''t know how Tianmiao Xuannu made her move. She flew upside down and directly fell on the bank. She was covered in water. She was very embarrassed. Her face was a little pale. She was obviously injured.


    "Beyond her ability, Tianmiao Xuannu dares to set up a Fenghua banquet here, how can she have no means?"


    Some strong people disdain to look at the embarrassed six level spirit emperor, and his heart is also slightly surprised. After all, this is a level six spirit emperor. How many young strong people here are not six level spirit emperor? Too many, even the two masters present are not descendants. It can be imagined that this Tianmiao Xuannu is really not simple.


    "Tianmiao Xuannu got offended and said goodbye."


    the six level spirit emperor stood up with a look of embarrassment. She had no face to stay any longer, arched her hands and left directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait for a long time. Anyone who can pass through the Fenghua spirit curtain can enter the small building by themselves."


    the breeze blows. Taking the small building in the middle of the lake as the heart, the petals fall, and the voice of the heavenly goddess spreads out. At the same time, a curtain like petals is set around the small building, which looks very gentle.


    "Is this the content of the assessment? Isn''t it too simple? Tianmiao Xuannu should not want to invite all of us in. "


    as a young strong man, she looks like a human being. She gently shakes the folding fan, looks at the small building in the middle of the lake, closes the folding fan fiercely, incarnates the streamer, and rushes to the curtain.


    "Boom -"


    the curtain of spiritual power suddenly burst into a powerful energy wave, and the young man was directly bounced back with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "What happened? What''s going on? Brother Yang, is this curtain weird? "


    At once, many people came forward and asked kindly.


    "There''s nothing. I know my strength is low and I quit voluntarily."


    the man surnamed Yang, with a twinkle in his eyes, said faintly. He bowed to Xiaozhu and left here.


    "This - what is the matter?" Many people have doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Just try it and you''ll know?"


    A strong man hummed coldly, and his voice was a bit of vicissitudes. He rushed straight to the past. At the same time, a big knife appeared in his hand, and the energy was soaring to the sky. He cut down the energy curtain to break the energy curtain and enter by force.


    "Only young heroes under 8000 years old can enter. Sir, you are over age. Please don''t make trouble."


    in the small building, the voice of nine wonderful Xuannu was heard, which was quite displeased. The big sword should be broken, and at the same time, his people also flew out.


    "If you don''t respect the old, you have to be a strong young man under 8000 years old. Please respect yourself."


    suddenly, many people cried out and talked about it, which made the man very ashamed and left in a hurry, and he could not stay any longer.


    "Let me have a try."


    at this time, the samsara king came out. He had a strong breath, a kind of heaven and earth reincarnation momentum, and there was a sense of reproduction and reproduction of heaven and earth around him.


    Seven level spirit emperor, this samsara king is a seven level spirit emperor.


    The man strode forward and reached the front of the curtain. Suddenly he put out his big hand and caught it.


    All of a sudden, the curtain came with energy fluctuations. The king of samsara''s face was changeable and dignified, and his body was shaking gently, which shocked the people present.


    The power of samsara king is very famous among the younger generation. Now it seems that he is extremely hard to deal with this curtain. People really don''t understand what the spiritual curtain is.


    Seeing the samsara king like this, the twin kings, the sword immortals, the sword saints, and the descendants of the two masters all looked puzzled and dignified.


    "It seems that what the nine wonderful Xuannu is testing is not only related to the realm -"


    in a secluded place, Luo Tian stands there quietly, looking at the small building in the middle of the lake, and finally puts her eyes on the reincarnation king, with a dignified look and whispering to herself.


    "Bang -"


    the samsara King erupted a powerful energy wave, and then stepped into it step by step.The reincarnation King succeeded,


    the people present couldn''t help but exclaimed, but no one knew what kind of test the reincarnation king had gone through when he was able to enter.


    "Let''s try it too."


    the success of the reincarnation King inspired many people''s confidence. Suddenly, more than ten strong men rushed to the curtain at the same time. However, without exception, they were bounced back. Even one and a half feet stepped in, or they were bounced out. They all looked pale and looked different. Some were shocked and some were in a trance, Some have no patience, others shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again," some people said that it was unbalanced and rushed to the past again, but this time it was even worse. I was injured and coughed up blood.


    "This curtain has already been branded by you, but there is no need to try again, because it will aggravate your injuries," the voice of the nine Miao Xuannu rang.


    "It''s so --" people suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go in."


    the two kings looked at each other. They were interlinked and said casually. The other nodded and let everyone turn their eyes. Others tried to pass. They said that they were going in, but they didn''t take the curtain set by Jiumiao Xuannu as one thing.


    However, although the two men spoke with ease, they looked very dignified. They stepped forward at the same time and started to attack the curtain together. They even wanted to open the curtain with great fighting power.


    "Boom -"


    it has to be said that the two kings have a strong fighting power. With the joint efforts of the two men, they unexpectedly burst open a hole, and the two people turn into streamers and rush in. It can be said that they are forced to fight in.


    "I''ll come."


    at this moment, the Dao Sheng came out with a cold hum.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try it."


    the descendant of the eternal master never moves, appears not far from Dao Sheng and says lightly.


    "Boy, although you dominate the descendants, you have the strength -"


    "go!"


    Never move. He didn''t wait for Dao Sheng to say and shout.


    "You --"


    Dao Sheng is angry. No matter what, he is the peak of level six spirit emperor, and never moving is the fourth level spirit emperor. Although the other party''s identity is prominent, he is reprimanded in public in front of so many people, which still makes him unable to come down.


    "Don''t force me to do it, or I''ll kill you."


    never moving, he looked at Dao Sheng with a cold look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Dao Sheng didn''t think that this descendant of eternal master didn''t give himself face and scolded himself in public. The strong man''s state of mind could not be shaken. Otherwise, he would not have to enter the small building and ask the nine wonderful Xuannu his way.


    "Are you unconvinced?"


    He never moves towards the Dao sage. He looks indifferent and murders the sword saint. It seems that he is going to kill him. This makes people gasp. He is afraid that only the master descendant can dare to force a strong man of level 6 spirit emperor with the cultivation of level 4 spirit emperor.


    You know, those who can come here and want to enter the small buildings in the middle of the lake are not ordinary people, the best in the same realm.


    "Boy, if you really think it''s the master''s descendant, don''t you dare to move you. If you step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless," cried Dao Sheng, who is the thirteen monarchs. The powerful Dao Qi spreads around his body.


    "This never move is really domineering --"


    Luo Tian in the distance looks at this place and says to himself that the thirteen kings are the one he must kill. He never thought that he would be killed first. He was considering whether to take this man''s hand to get rid of him. At this time, the nine wonderful Xuannu in the small building in the middle of the lake spoke again.


    "Two, please give Xuannu a face. Don''t use force here. Otherwise, you will lose the qualification! By the way, you only have the sound of a stick of incense. If the incense is burnt out, then the Fenghua banquet will be over


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s words made the immortal master''s successor never move. She took a light look at the small building in the middle of the lake and said, "in this case, give Jiumiao fairy a face."


    never moving, she walked towards the curtain, did not immediately hand, but stood there as if feeling something, and then slowly walked forward , one step, two steps, three steps -


    under the gaze of the public, the one who never moved actually walked in directly without causing any fluctuation, which was even more shocking.


    "Hum, sure enough, there are some ways," said Dao Sheng, who stood there and didn''t move. Originally, he wanted to see Dao Sheng who would never make jokes. He could not help but snort.


    "Hey, it''s my turn."


    the master of the sword is walking, and the master descendant of the dark night comes down, just like the dark night, which stops him again. This is also the master descendant, and they are rebellious.


    "Stab!"


    The master of the night seems to be more domineering. He even tore the curtain with his bare hands and walked in.


    "This --"


    people were stunned again.


    "It must be the nine Miao Xuannu who deliberately let them in because of their status as two masters. Otherwise, how could they get in by virtue of their four level spirit emperor''s strength? Previously, there were many six level spirit emperors who were blocked back."


    finally, someone said that the nine Miao Xuannu was releasing water and breaking the rules.


    "No, these two people are powerful, and they will return to dominate again in the future. This curtain seems to be related to the test of Qi, but it is only one aspect -"


    the sword immortals who have been standing still all the time and are ethereal are whispering to themselves.


    "Is that true?"


    The people were puzzled and doubted, but no one said anything. Even so, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Brother Dao Sheng, let''s go together."


    The Sword Fairy invited Dao Sheng with a smile.


    "Good," the Dao sage agreed. They both had a sword and a sword. One was fierce and the other was ambitious. Finally, they rushed in, but it was not as easy as the descendants of the two masters.


    "It''s time for a stick of incense. Would anyone like to have a try?"


    At this time, the voice of the nine wonderful Xuannu came out from the small building in the middle of the lake, rippling in the void around. Several people learned to enter the lake like the previous masters, but they all failed. Then dozens of people tried the water one after another. Among them, the strong one at the top of the sixth level spirit emperor also failed.


    "Brother Luo, there is no time --"


    in the distance, Dai Yulang, beside Luotian''s body, urged.


    "I know," Luo Tian said lightly, taking a deep breath, and then the void came step by step.


    "Well, he is a fourth level spirit emperor again. Do you really think that he is the master descendant? It''s ridiculous. "


    Luo Tian didn''t show people by his real body, his appearance was ordinary, and his realm was not hidden. The cultivation of the fourth level spirit emperor slowly passed by.


    "It''s true --"


    if you don''t try it in person, you don''t know what you want to assess. This curtain is amazing. It can not only automatically test age, but also have divine sense, and even have a good understanding of some martial arts knowledge and some arrays. Of course, these only need to be answered through divine sense, just like facing a teacher''s question The secret answer is.


    Of course, if you don''t want to answer, you can fight hard by force, just like the twin kings. Luotian feels that the real strength of this curtain is not too strong. Within his own range of tolerance, it is at most the peak of level seven spirit."What is the way between heaven and earth?"


    Such a problem appeared in Luotian''s understanding of the sea.


    "Don''t ask heaven and earth, don''t ask, just for your relatives in the world!"


    Luo Tian simply pondered for a moment and responded.


    Then, some arrays appeared, which seemed extremely mysterious. They were the positive and negative Yin and Yang Tai Chi array. This made Luo Tian stunned. To be honest, Luo Tian didn''t know too many arrays, but the positive and negative Yin and Yang Tai Chi array was very familiar. Even, on the other side of the starry sky, luotian had a certain understanding of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    "Reverse the heaven and earth, reverse Yin and Yang, walk in the middle of the palace, break the gate of death, and turn Taiji round -"


    Luo Tian transformed the detailed method of breaking the array into divine consciousness and rushed into the curtain.


    "Yes, it did. Who is this? Is it also a talent against heaven, or is it a bad luck


    At the moment, Luotian''s curtain automatically appeared a channel, which seemed to welcome Luotian into the general, which made the audience exclaim repeatedly. No one understood what luotian had experienced.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then took a step, collapsed in.


    "This brother Luo has a good skill -"


    Dai Yulang outside is a little excited. He seems to underestimate this man named Luotian.


    At the moment, in the void, the faint fragrance has come to an end and is completely extinguished. People have lost the qualification to enter the small building in the middle of the lake. In fact, the small building has disappeared. I don''t know where it is hidden. However, thousands of young and strong people are still gathering by the lake and unwilling to leave.


    There are two swords in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    In the lake, there are independent small buildings. On one side, there is a long jade table. There are four people sitting on both sides. The first one is a woman. She is dressed in simple and elegant clothes. She doesn''t even take any ornaments. Her long black hair is like a waterfall, which is casually draped on her shoulders.


    A peerless face, but do not display a bit of powder and Dai, clear water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve, like a secular woman in a small aristocratic family, but sitting there with ease.


    A pair of delicate, round and white jade hands are skillfully cooking tea, opening the lid, twisting tea and pouring water. They are skillful and leisurely. They are the legendary nine wonderful Xuannu.


    On the left and right sides, there are samsara king, Gemini king and Dao Sheng. On the other side, the eternal master descendant never moves, and the dark night dominates the heirs, dark surnamed man, sword immortal and Luotian.


    Luo Tian, the last one to arrive, naturally sat at the end.


    All of these people here are the strong ones of the younger generation. They are rebellious. However, they are very honest and upright in the face of Jiumiao Xuannu. They are quietly watching Jiumiao Xuannu making tea without disturbing her.


    "I''ve heard the name of nine wonderful fairies for a long time. When I see it today, it''s really worthy of its reputation. I''ve come out of the world and become a saint. I can see that it''s just like breaking through the truth of the great road and returning to the nature!"


    Samsara Wang Duan sat in the first place on the left, looking at the nine wonderful Xuannu said faintly.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just dressed in plain clothes. I''ll make you laugh."


    Jiumiao Xuannu smiles and reveals her jade teeth. She says softly. She takes out several jade cups and pours tea into them.


    Tea, like jade and amber, is crystal clear, full of a kind of Taoist rhyme. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is extraordinary. At the same time, the jade hand moves gently, and eight cups of Lingcha rise slowly and fall steadily in front of eight people.


    "Jiumiao fairy is worthy of being called Jiumiao fairy. Every move implies the rhythm of heaven and earth. It seems ordinary, but it is extremely magical."


    the descendants of eternal master never move, with a slightly dignified look. He looks at Jiumiao fairy and says faintly.


    As the master''s disciple, he is well-informed and knows a lot about the world. However, in the face of the nine mysterious girls, he still keeps enough respect.


    "Never move, you are welcome. In those days, the eternal master occupied a part of the world. His reputation is far-reaching. The young master is young and has already possessed the demeanor of the master at that time. Congratulations!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s jade hand light lead, motioned never to move to drink tea, at the same time said slowly, there is a kind of galloping look in her eyes, seems to be recalling something.


    "The fairy is polite, and the master is not the most powerful one. Among the strong masters, the master is only in the middle class."


    never move. Holding the jade cup in his two fingers, he tasted it, then put it down and said casually. However, in his eyes, he could not hide his complacency. After all, the eternal master was a famous master in ancient times, and he practiced the eternal immobility method, inspire awe throughout the country.


    "Yes, the eternal master is not the strongest. Otherwise, he will not be surrounded by the other five masters. Pan Long dominates only one person. It is a pity that he will fall down together in the end."


    He shook his head and sighed that he would not open the pot and never move it. He scolded himself just now. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make never move.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of the thirteen masters of the sword, his never moving look became gloomy. However, the master of the dark night looked at the thirteen masters of the sword and said coldly: "there was a secret about the six masters who besieged the master of Panlong. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, because you don''t have the qualification. If you weren''t in front of the nine wonderful fairy, I would have killed you! ¡±


    the descendant of the dark night master is also a rebellious person. His eyes are like two clouds of dark clouds, in which there is lightning emerging, which is extremely weird.


    "Hum, never move. The dark night dominates the descendants. You two really think they are the master successors. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ve been tolerating you all the time. If it wasn''t for the sake of the master, would the nine wonderful Xuannu let you two little four level spirit emperors enter the center of the lake to build it?"


    The thirteen masters of Dao Sheng had a terrible Dao Qi, and he said in a cold voice.


    "In fact, this is also my doubt. According to the strength, the fourth level spirit emperor is absolutely impossible to come in. No matter in terms of combat power, his perception of Tao, and his divine sense, it seems that he is reluctant to come in."


    when the Sword Fairy spoke, he obviously helped Dao Sheng, but he alluded to the two masters and Luo Tian. Obviously, he also looked down on only one The two masters of the fourth level spirit emperor''s cultivation are Luo Tian.


    "We can pass the examination of fairies. Naturally, we have our own means. I can guarantee that fairies never cheat. Sometimes the realm is so important? When we come here, it seems that it is not the original intention of fairies if we care about these grudges. If there are any, we can go out and solve them. "


    Luo Tian finally spoke, gently turning the jade cup in front of us and saying casually.


    "Boy, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Nobody can enter here with a trace of luck, and dare to speak a lot and get out of here to spare you from death."


    Dao Sheng has already held back his anger for a long time. He never moves and dominates the descendants at night. He is afraid of Luotian. However, he has no worries about luotian. He directly scolds him and even cuts his Sabre Qi directly to Luotian ¡£"Bang --"


    Luo Tian took a hand, slapped his hand, directly dissipated the Dao Qi and turned it into energy. He looked extremely indifferent and looked at Dao Sheng: "Dao Sheng? However, your road has been broken. If the fairy allows you to make a move here, I can send you on the road, "


    " arrogant! " Dao Sheng was repeatedly provoked by the fourth level spirit Emperor today. He was in a state of mind. Some of them lost their sense and wanted to kill Luotian.


    "Listen to me, you can''t fight here. Otherwise, I can only send you out. This Taoist friend is right. The gratitude and resentment between you can be solved by going out."


    Jiumiao Xuannu looks indifferent and says lightly, but she has an indescribable dignity.


    Jiumiao Xuannu spoke, and the people were quiet. The reincarnation King coldly glanced at Luotian and others, looked at Jiumiao Xuannu and said, "fairy, how do you feel about the world''s calamity?"


    It''s also the purpose of everyone here. They want to ask their own way and find their own way.


    "The world''s calamities are actually heart robberies. Under the catastrophes, it''s not a kind of immortality. It depends on how you look at it."


    nine Miao Xuannu said faintly.


    "Fairy, I want to ask the future generations about the cause and effect of a hundred years, but also ask the fairy for guidance," never move seriously said, more direct.


    "Don''t you think you''re stuck with this kind of thing? In fact, you are the same as the dark childe. You are reborn. You are the master, and you are not, are you? "


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu speciously said, and one side of Luo Tian, is a slight shock in the heart, seems to think of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Luo Tian has always had doubts about the two masters of eternity and dark night. Luo Tian has seen two people fighting before, and their strength is against the heaven. It is no surprise to kill the sixth level spirit emperor.


    According to the truth, the six masters, like Pan Long, were all dead and dead, leaving only the remnant spirits. Now they are born again. In a short time, it is impossible to teach such talented disciples.


    The only explanation is that they are themselves, not disciples, just like Pan Long''s reincarnation. They are just passing on the name of master and successor. Luo Tian had some doubts before. After listening to Jiumiao Xuannu''s words, Luotian was immediately relieved.


    "I don''t know what the fairy said, I don''t understand it."


    she never moved, but her eyes flickered slightly. She asked casually. Jiumiao Xuannu gently shook her head and said no more.


    "Some people say that under the catastrophe of heaven and earth, only the master has a chance to jump out. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Are we hopeless? Please ask the fairy for instructions. Since the fairy can see through the past and this life, please help us solve our doubts. "


    one of the Gemini kings spoke up, which is the real purpose of their coming.


    "The catastrophes of heaven and earth recur once a million years, and the universe returns to chaos. There is only a great chance that the universe can escape, but it is not absolute. Among them, there are big opportunities, and the atmospheric transporters can also get out to witness the collapse of the universe and live another life.


    But this time, it is different from the past. It is said that there is an opportunity to become an immortal. When the immortal gate arrives, it will appear completely, and even the master will not be able to control it. Maybe there is only the chaos in the legend. There is an exact view on all these things, "


    the nine wonderful Xuannu solemnly said.


    "The opportunity to become an immortal, the gate of immortality appears completely."


    after listening to the words of the nine wonderful Xuannu, everyone fell into meditation.


    "Can you become an immortal when you enter the immortal gate? Can we avoid this catastrophe? "


    Finally, the samsara king asked.


    "What do you call reincarnation


    Nine Miao Xuan Nu asked with a smile.


    The reincarnation King gently shook his head: "I believe in reincarnation, but I''m still shallow in strength, and I can''t understand all of them."


    "this Taoist friend, I don''t know, what do you think of reincarnation?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Jiumiao Xuannu suddenly asked, with a shallow smile on her peerless face.


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked at the same nine wonderful Xuannu and said with a smile: "I don''t have much insight into reincarnation. I used to believe in reincarnation, but with the improvement of the realm, I''m more and more skeptical about the theory of reincarnation.


    If there is reincarnation in this world, will not the strong be innumerable. The combination of human beings comes from the divine consciousness and the physical body. If the physical body is damaged and the divine consciousness is destroyed, how can it be reincarnated? This seems to involve a kind of mysterious rules, even time rules. If you can''t master them, you can''t master reincarnation, "


    " eh? "


    The samsara king looked at Luotian, and nodded slightly. "Unexpectedly, you, a fourth level spirit emperor, have such a deep understanding of reincarnation. This truth is also what I just came to understand recently. However, I believe that reincarnation exists, but it is not easy."


    LUO Tian nodded slightly, "maybe."


    this reincarnation king and the Lord of ghost capital They all believe in samsara. They even perform many things, such as the Lord of ghost capital, who shows a set of self righteous reincarnation order, but they are lack of some important things. Therefore, he will leave the Xiaoyao gate and seek his own way.


    "At the end of the road, when a catastrophe is coming, please ask the fairy to point out the maze."


    The Sword Fairy is out of the world, but he is still worried about his own way.


    "All of you here are talented people. People all say that I can see through the past and this life, but it''s just a deduction. Heaven and earth are unpredictable. Even immortals can''t be sure. You just need to strengthen your confidence and goals and go on. Under the disaster, it''s not a test for you. You can''t cut your own way and upset your mood."


    9 Miao Xuannu said seriously, but her eyes were intentionally or unintentionally sweeping Luo Tian''s body, which made Luo Tian''s heart move slightly,


    in this case, all the people present know that they can''t really ask for anything. After all, no one dares to guarantee for them where their road will go. However, it is worthwhile to have a talk with Jiumiao Xuannu, which makes them understand a lot Truth.


    "It is said that the nine wonderful gate has always been a single story, and finally the fairy will fall into the ordinary world. Do you know if the fairy is interested in someone?"


    At the moment, Dao Sheng asked Jiumiao Xuannu, a little frivolous.


    Jiumiao Xuannu looks a little displeased, but she still says: "what you said is true. All the descendants of Jiumiao sect have their final destination. It''s just that the opportunity is not out of date, and the opportunity is not coming."


    "the wife of Panlong at that time was Jiumiao Xuannu. Otherwise, he would not have become so powerful."


    never moving suddenly said such a secret In a daze, they all look at the nine wonderful Xuannu in front of them.


    Jiumiao Xuannu sighed softly and said, "the wife of Panlong, who was the master of the dragon, came from Jiumiao gate for thousands of years. However, I don''t know the specific matters for a long time. There are few records left by our ancestors."Luo Tianwang looks at Jiumiao Xuannu. He can feel that she is not unable to remember clearly, but she is unwilling to say it. It seems that she has difficulties in speaking.


    At the same time, he did not expect that the woman in charge of Panlong came from Jiumiao gate. With the help of such a woman, she could break all kinds of magical powers. No wonder that Pan Long was so powerful that she was the first person under chaos.


    However, it has always been a mystery why the master of Panlong finally became the existence of everyone''s shouting and fighting, which caused the six masters to encircle and kill together. However, there is something wrong with the character of Panlong master, which seems to be true.


    The night is dark and the tea is cold. All they say is that Jiumiao Xuannu is going to see off the guests. Luotian and others stand up one after another, bowing to Jiumiao Xuannu and leaving.


    "Dao Sheng''s Sabre technique, originated from ancient times, is self-contained. It can''t be underestimated. The biggest feature of this Sabre technique is that it is based on the order of Tao, driven by extremely poor energy, but it can produce powerful power continuously. If you want to break this person, you are in the third Dao, because the third Dao has flaws."


    in Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, the voice of the nine wonderful Xuannu suddenly came from Luotian, which made Luotian eat one Surprised.


    "Why did the fairy help me? I only quarrel with this man, so I don''t want to kill people. Besides, my strength is low - "Luo Tian thought for a moment and said deliberately.


    "From the beginning to the end, you have never stopped killing him. You can''t hide this from me. The road of this man is really broken. In addition, I hope that you will come tomorrow night and show me your true face."


    the nine Miao Xuannu said faintly.


    "The meaning of a fairy --"


    Luo Tian was moved. He didn''t think that the magic power of the nine wonderful Xuannu was so vast that even if he was a half step master, he would not see it. What''s more, Luo Tian was shocked that she could break through her own heart.


    "When you come, you will know."


    finally, Jiumiao Xuannu said, and she stopped speaking. Luo Tian went out of the small building in the middle of the lake along with other strong men.


    "Come out, come out, Hello, what did the nine wonderful Xuannu tell you?"


    Many strong people surrounded the small building in the middle of the lake. Seeing several people coming out, some people asked questions, but no one answered them. The small building in the middle of the lake, like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    The Fenghua banquet of jiuxuan girl is over. However, some of the strong people around the lake still haven''t dispersed. They all want to know what Jiumiao Xuannu and the young strong man said.


    However, the twin kings one by one, like dragons, disappeared here in an instant. They did not pay attention to these people. If you look at the small building in the middle of the lake, it seems that it has never existed.


    "Hello, Daoyou, what did Jiumiao Xuannu say to you? How could you enter the curtain by virtue of the fourth level Lingdi realm? What is the relationship between you and Jiumiao Xuannu? You can''t let water out."


    Luotian was the last one to come out, but was blocked by some powerful people. They asked each other one after another. For other strong people, maybe they are afraid of it, but for their faces He was just Luotian of the fourth level spirit emperor, but they were much more daring. If they didn''t tell them, they would not be ready to let Luotian go.


    "Get out of the way, no comment!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent to say.


    "Boy, speak quickly, otherwise, you can''t go out."


    there are many strong people who are covetously drinking.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, big sleeve a shake, suddenly, those who clamor most fiercely, by Luo Tian directly a sleeve to fly, spit blood, other people are also rolling.


    "You --"


    these people didn''t expect that Luo Tian would start with his own hands. His strength was so terrible that he dared not speak out. They seemed to underestimate Luotian''s strength.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian snorted, then stepped out and left here.


    "The damned beast, as it was, actually attended the Fenghua banquet?"


    Luo Tian''s actions shocked a man. This is a woman, not others. She is a woman who can connect with the bottom of the river and the old man.


    She is a woman, and she is not interested in Fenghua banquet. She also knows that she can''t enter the small building in the middle of the lake with her strength, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    It was the old man who was extremely interested in this matter. However, he was too old for the age limit of nine Miao Xuannu, so he didn''t come here until the end of the Fenghua banquet.


    Yinsha girl didn''t want to come, but she was brought by the old man, but she didn''t expect to see Luotian, who was leaving here at a glance when she saw the commotion of the crowd.


    "Is that the boy?"


    The old man asked in a deep voice and took a look at the evil spirit girl.


    "Yes, chase him, don''t let him run away."


    Yin Sha girl''s face was full of killing intention, and she whispered. At the same time, she didn''t want to see the old man. In order to win over the powerful old man, she was humiliated at the bottom of Tongtian River. Originally, she wanted to draw on his ideas and absorb his skills. However, the old man was very well guarded, and she had no chance to attack him To the end, there is no chance to complete the whole process of humiliation.


    "Brother Luo --"


    Dai Yulang, who is outside, speaks to Luotian.


    "Don''t follow me, I''ve been followed, you leave by yourself, don''t care about me."


    LUO Tiantou doesn''t come back. After transmitting the voice to Dai Yulang, his body completely disappears into the void.


    It is true that someone is tracking himself. Luo Tian''s divine sense is extremely strong, and he has a strong Dao Qi. He should be the Dao sage, that is, the thirteen kings.


    Even if this person doesn''t follow himself, he has to follow him, but it''s not convenient to start in Jiangzhou city. In addition, there is a familiar smell, that is, Yin Sha girl. There is a master around her, who should be invited by him.


    "If you die, you will be done," laughs Luo Tian, who is very fast, and goes to Jiangzhou.


    "Good boy, how fast you run."


    behind him, the tall Dao Sheng, like a ghost, closely follows Luotian. He has a strong killing intention in his eyes. In the middle of the lake, if he dares to do it himself, he must kill Luotian to vent his hatred.


    As for the immortal master, he also offended him, but he didn''t know for sure. After all, it was the master of the descendant. Therefore, the sword Saint counted all the anger in his heart on Luo Tian''s head.


    "Is there anyone else following him?"


    The old man who followed Luo Tian with the Yin evil spirit girl was stunned and whispered to himself when he saw the strong Dao Qi figure not far ahead.


    "That''s better. We''ll kill him together," she said.


    "You don''t want to unite with the one who is not good for me," the old man turned around fiercely and looked at the Yin Sha nvyin measurement.


    "The younger generation dare not"


    the female Yin Sha couldn''t help but shiver. This person is scheming and suspicious. Finding him to help is the most wrong thing that Yin Sha Nu has done in her life.


    Outside Jiangzhou City, a million miles away, Luotian finally stopped, a look of disordered breath because of rushing and plundering.


    "No more running?"


    A voice came. It was extremely cold. It was the Dao saint who arrived later. He was extremely angry and terrible. Just as Jiumiao Xuannu said, he got a set of ancient Sabre techniques by chance. So he changed his Dao and was called Dao Sheng."This is a good place. It''s the place where you buried your bones. Today, I''ll kill him on your behalf to comfort your spirit in heaven."


    Luo Tian didn''t look back, nor did he look at the sword saint. Instead, facing the distant void, he gently worshipped and sighed.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Who are you? "


    Hearing Luo Tian say these words like clouds and fog, Dao Sheng can''t help but gush out a bad premonition.


    "Thirteen Jun, you beast, do you still remember emperor yanhuangling, when he was practicing, you killed him and made him regret all his life. I promised him that he would be a novice to kill you."


    Luo Tian came back and looked at Dao Sheng and said coldly.


    "Emperor Yanhuang Lingdi, you -- no, I didn''t do it. How do you know this? It''s impossible. He died and died at that time."


    hearing the name of emperor yanhuangling, it seems that he has opened the scar of the thirteen monarchs. His face changed a lot. He jumped up and yelled, this was thousands of years ago. At that time, he was not the Lingdi, but now it is Mi Xin was mentioned by the man in front of him, which made him very angry.


    "It''s a pity that a remnant soul of the old man went to the alien world, where life is not as good as death. I always want to come back and kill you as a traitor. I will finish this for him."


    Luo Tian strides towards the thirteen kings.


    "Hum, boy, what''s the matter? That old thing should have died. You, a little fourth level spirit emperor, dare to revenge for him. It''s ridiculous. Originally, you bumped into me in the middle of the lake. I just gave you a little lesson and abolished your magic power. Even if you are the descendant of that old thing, it seems that you can''t forgive you."


    the sword Saint said grimly.


    "Something beyond one''s ability"


    Luo Tian hums coldly. The emperor of heaven''s palm instantly hits, nine palms in a row, and nine to one. It''s powerful and kills Dao Sheng.


    The emperor''s palm is not the most powerful card of Luotian, but it is not weak. At the critical moment, it was given by Emperor yanhuangling. Therefore, Luotian wants to use this palm technique to kill the villain on behalf of emperor yanhuangling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    The 13th king, the peak of the sixth level spirit emperor, is not weak. He is even stronger than the general seven level spirit emperor. He is a powerful opponent. The cultivation of sabre technique is extremely terrifying. He comes from ancient times.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s Tiandi''s palm, he felt a little flustered, because he recognized that it was really the famous palm technique of his master at that time.


    However, in a flustered mood, he calmed down quickly and cut it out with a knife. The powerful Sabre spirit, like Tianhe hanging upside down, chopped Luo Tian.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s Tiandi palm was cut by him, and the shadow of his hand collapsed.


    "Little brute, this is the old ghost''s famous palms. In the past, it was too high for me to learn. Even if I wanted to learn, he didn''t teach me. Now, my strength is far better than him. In my opinion, it''s not too much. If you have only this means, you can die."


    thirteen Jun cut it out with one knife and won the upper hand. A little bit of gain appeared in my eyes The expression of meaning and the terrible Sabre technique were continuous. He attacked Luotian and wanted to cut Luotian under the knife.


    "Come again."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath. This time, he still used the Tiandi palm, and Luotian was trying to test this man''s Sabre technique.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the shadow of emperor Tiandi''s palm appeared in endlessly, but it was broken again and again. In an instant, the two people fought for thousands of rounds, while Luo Tian retreated a thousand steps. It was obvious that Tiandi''s palm was not the opponent of Dao Sheng and was suppressed by him.


    "Sir, I''m here to help you."


    at this time, the Yinsha girl and the old man arrived and saw Luo Tian fighting with Dao Sheng, so they cried out.


    "Get out of here. The people I want to kill by Dao Sheng still need help from outsiders?"


    Dao Sheng was extremely arrogant and said in a cold voice. He did not give the old man face at all.


    "You --" the old man was angry and his eyes were overcast.


    "Master Dao Sheng, this animal has offended me too. If the master can kill him, I owe you a great debt of gratitude, and I will surely pay you a great debt of gratitude."


    the Yinsha girl said at the moment, with flowing eyes and a unique style.


    "Hum," the old man snorted coldly when he saw the appearance of Yinsha girl''s amorous feelings, and she bowed her head knowingly.


    "Yinsha girl, I''ve heard that you are good at playing with men. It''s a big problem for Jiangzhou men. Why, do you want to seduce me? However, I really don''t believe in this evil. I''ll try to find out what kind of tiger you are afraid of by men. Ha ha ha ha, the 13th king of Dao Sheng is a master murderer. Naturally, he is not a good man. He is in an evil mood. When he sees the evil woman, he says out loud while fighting with Luotian. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "Master - jokingly, the younger generation is not as evil as the world says. It''s just that man deliberately framed up the little girl," said Yin Sha Nu, pretending to be shy. Luo Tian was disgusted.


    "You don''t need me anymore, do you?" The old man saw that he openly drew Dao Sheng to Yin Sha Nu, which made him unhappy. He said.


    "I don''t dare," said the Yin Sha girl in a hurry. She stood aside and stopped talking and looked at the battlefield.


    "Don''t dare to be the best, otherwise, the bottom of the river will be your last destination."


    the old man threatened that once the old man''s words came out, she shivered and turned pale. She was really afraid of the old man, which was her nightmare.


    "Hum"


    when Dao Shengbian and Luotian were fighting, they looked at this place and despised the old man.


    "Jiumiao Xuannu is right. There are some flaws in this man''s third move. Other moves are almost perfect. It''s not easy to crack them. I have at least three ways to kill him directly --"


    Luo Tian fought with this Dao Sheng with Tiandi''s palm. Although Luo Tian has not been hurt, he nodded slightly and made it A pertinent assessment.


    "Roar --"


    the sword Saint roared. He was worried. He didn''t expect that Luotian could only rely on this set of Tiandi palms to support him until now. Although he had always been in a bad situation, it was difficult for him to kill him, which made him worried.


    "Dao Sheng? Is that what you deserve? "


    Luo Tianleng hum, his big foot suddenly stomped. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy fluctuation around Dao Sheng. The fierce killing intention was overwhelming. The triple killing array surrounded him heavily.


    "What kind of formation is this, boy, when did you set it up?"


    Dao Sheng was shocked. There was a powerful order in the array. It seemed that the killing intention was terrible. It seemed that it would do great harm to the demons and fairies. Of course, this was his feeling, because the three big arrays were just the big array of killing demons, gods and immortals arranged by Luotian.


    In order to kill this man, how can Luotian not be prepared? Besides, these three killing arrays are also from linghuangling emperor. If we rely on other means, Luotian doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. But now, he is fighting on behalf of emperor yanhuangling, so all he uses is his combat skills."It seems that emperor yanhuangling doesn''t care about you at all. He knows that your character is not good. He doesn''t even know about the three big arrays of butchering demons, butchering gods and butchering fairies,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Tu Mo, Tu Shen, Tu Xian? Hum, this damned old man really conceals something from me. Do you really think that all three of them can stop me? "


    The thirteen masters of Dao Sheng were fearless. The terrible Sabre rose up in the sky and became so rampant that it broke through the first big array, that is, the butcher demon array. Of course, this is also the weakest one.


    "Boom -"


    when he got to the second floor, thirteen Jun felt a trace of threat. His clothes and robes were broken and his hair was scattered. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Good formation, but don''t try to trap me," the thirteen King drank. He swam away, protecting his body and trying to rush out.


    "Roll back"


    Luotian drank, and the emperor of heaven held hands and rolled his energy, directly beating the thirteen kings back.


    "Bastard"


    in the array, the thirteen kings were restrained and could no longer resist the emperor''s palm, so he was beaten back to the array.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < my friend can''t help but ask for help.


    "Hum, how can you be intimidated by a little fourth level spirit emperor? The person you want to kill still needs help from others?"


    The old man disdained to hum and returned the original words of Dao Sheng to him.


    "You --"


    Dao Sheng was so arrogant that he didn''t expect Luotian to have these three terrible arrays, which made him in a dilemma for a time.


    "Roar -"


    thirteen Jun fought back, which made him defeat Tu Shen array again. However, the most peripheral and terrifying Tu Xian array made him fall into a desperate situation. This was composed of Luotian''s Lingdi Daoxu. Luotian''s 3000 Daoxu was originally magical. It was used to decorate this array, and its power was incomparably powerful.


    "No, Taoist friend, no matter what, I''m your elder martial brother, and I have something to say."


    finally, the thirteen king of Dao Sheng was really scared and asked for mercy. He took out his so-called "elder martial brother" identity.


    "You can''t live if you do evil by yourself. Can you think of this day when you plotted against emperor yanhuangling?"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. While playing the emperor''s palm, he urged Tu Xian''s array, the thirteen kings, the present Dao sage and the sixth level spirit emperor. In an instant, his flesh and blood were flying in disorder, which turned into a pile of white bones with a terrible shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    "Beast, don''t force me. Once I blow myself up, you can''t escape the fate of falling!"


    The thirteen king of Dao Sheng was white and almost devoid of flesh and blood. He was extremely terrible. Because of his arrogance, he did not get the help of the old man brought by Yin Sha nu. Obviously, he was sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Forced to such a place by Luotian, he knew that his hope of survival was very small. However, he had the last killer, that is, self explosion, in order to threaten Luotian and hope that he could finally escape his life.


    Had known that, he provoked the two masters of the descendants, but would not provoke this person, Luo Tian''s fighting power, let him panic.


    "Thirteen Jun, you must die today. Even the immortal can''t save you!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and urges Tu Xian''s array. At the same time, the emperor of heaven fiercely hits in.


    "Is my road really going to be broken?"


    at the moment, the crazy and lonely flashed in Dao Sheng''s eyes. He just came out of the small building in the middle of the lake and asked Jiumiao Xuannu about his own way. He was full of confidence in his own future, but he didn''t expect to fall down so soon, because he could no longer hold on to it. He would surely die, but he had to pull up Luotian''s back.


    For a moment, the sabre Qi soared to the sky, and the spirit power reversed. The body of the thirteen King broke out a crackling sound. The powerful energy was brewed in the core, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Back, fast back,"


    the old man''s face changed greatly, and he pulled the Yin evil spirit girl back at full speed. However, he knew how much energy would be generated by a spirit emperor at the top of level 6, once he exploded, he was a spectator. He sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but he didn''t want to be harmed by the fish.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the powerful energy burst out, and the Tu Xian array was blown into fly ash. The energy was too strong, and the powerful force field generated by space was distorted and turned into the color of night.


    "Damn it, it''s too cheap to blow him up like this, but I can''t kill him by myself."


    the Yinsha girl looked at the core of the energy explosion coldly and said fiercely.


    "That''s not good. I don''t have to do it. It seems that this Dao saint is also in vain. If you want to leave me, your wish to keep up with him has also failed."


    the old man sneered.


    The goddess of Yin Sha couldn''t help but change her color and said, "master, since I''ve followed you, I won''t leave all my life. It''s just an expedient measure to make use of him just now."


    Yinsha girl knows that once Dao Sheng dies, he can''t escape this man''s magic hand. She has a feeling of falling into an ice cave. She really doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to ask this person for help, after all She paid too much.


    "This is -"


    at the moment, the energy slowly dissipates. The old man and the Yin Sha woman both stare at the energy center and see a young man step by step out of it. It is Luotian.


    Naturally, he would not die with the thirteen princes. Because of the obstruction of Tu Xian array, and at the critical moment, he used his own sphere and used the energy black hole to absorb most of the energy. Therefore, Luotian was not hurt at all, but his appearance was bloody and seriously injured.


    "Don''t let him recover, let''s move quickly"


    the Yin Sha girl screamed, even her voice has changed. Such a powerful power can''t blow Luo Tian to death, making her feel like a ghost. Even so, she doesn''t dare to make a move, which is really suppressed by Luotian''s strength.


    But this old man is a hand, a palm of the sky, facing Luotian on the cover.


    "Old man, you want to take advantage of the fire? Just waiting for you, "


    LUO Tianleng drank, his hands moved, and suddenly, nine turns turned the sky, and in an instant, he fought out.


    This is his powerful card. It''s useless to deal with Dao Sheng, because he represents the emperor of Yanhuang spirit, but jiuzhuanzhuantian is too powerful for the emperor of heaven. You know, this is the dominant combat skill.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian suddenly burst out a terrible combat power, which shocked him immensely. The image in his eyes was rapidly enlarged. There was the superposition of the ancient mountain energy, which immediately wrapped him up.


    "Ah, no --"


    the old man finally burst out a roar, which was impossible even to explode himself. He was beaten into a blood mist by Luotian, and he didn''t even escape from his divine sense.


    "It''s ridiculous that a mole ant of the fifth level spirit emperor dares to peep at me here."


    he killed the old man with one blow, Luo Tian said faintly. Then, he looked at the Yin evil girl.


    "You -- no, don''t kill me, Daoyou. It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to avenge you, but he brought me here. As long as Daoyou let me go, I would do something for you."


    being watched by Luotian, the evil spirit girl was scared to death. I wanted to see Luotian hurt and kill him in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect that the helper I found was very powerful in front of me In Luotian''s hand, he was vulnerable to attack. He regretted his death, scared him to death, talked incoherently, and kept retreating. Rao was so, he also dreamed of luring Luotian by his own beauty.


    "As I said, if you do it again, you will die."Luo Tian Lai and this woman talk nonsense, big hand directly caught over, Rao is this woman is the fourth level spirit emperor, but in front of Luotian, really even ants are not as good.


    Luotian can even kill the sixth level spirit emperor, which is comparable to the seventh level spirit emperor. What''s more, she is the fourth level spirit emperor. Even under the control of Luotian''s big hand, she is not even qualified to explode herself. She is directly suppressed and is directly slapped into a blood mist by Luotian, and her body dies.


    Yinsha girl, the woman who was a disaster in Jiangzhou, finally fell in Luotian''s hands and was destroyed by the hot hand.


    Luo Tian didn''t feel relaxed after killing the Yin Sha girl. On the contrary, his whole body tensed up. He seemed to be staring at by a wild animal. He turned around and looked at him. In the distant void, there was a figure standing there, looking at it faintly.


    "Your good hot means, first is the sixth level spirit emperor, then kills the fifth level spirit emperor, is regarding the realm like the mole ant!"


    The figure opened his mouth, and there was a breath of reincarnation around him. It turned out that the reincarnation king was the first person to enter the small building in the middle of the lake. He did not follow Luotian, but just passed by and saw this scene.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I will kill them!"


    Looking at the reincarnation king, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It''s no wonder that you can enter the small building in the middle of the lake. I thought it was the nine wonderful Xuannu who let the water out. Now it seems that it is not. You are even stronger than those two masters. You should not be unknown. Could you tell me your name?"


    the samsara king did not mean to fight with Luotian, but said lightly.


    "Luotian," Luotian said lightly, without concealing his real name.


    "Lotian?"


    The samsara King frowned slightly, then shook his head, saying that he had not heard of it. Although Luotian is famous in the area of Luan Tianzong, the Xuantian area is too big. He doesn''t know how many things happen every day and how many demons are against the heaven. Therefore, his deeds have not spread to Jiangzhou. Of course, if you go to the news workshop to inquire about luotian, you should know Luo Tian.


    "There is a period of regret."


    in the end, the reincarnation king did not make a move. Instead, he took a deep look at Luo Tian and went away directly. People like them would not easily do so under normal circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    When the samsara King left, Luotian''s breath returned to normal and became as deep as the sea. Naturally, he was not as weak as the breath shown in front of the samsara king just now. He really dared to fight, and he was 80% sure to kill him, even though he was the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Brother Luo, are you ok?"


    Dai Yulang was not at ease, but followed him. He followed several fourth level spirit emperors and a five pole spirit emperor.


    "Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Luo Tian smiles and glances at the others at the same time.


    "Those who follow you --" Dai Yulang asked suspiciously.


    "Killed by me, it''s just a six level spirit emperor. It''s nothing. There''s no sword saint in the world anymore!"


    "Dao Sheng? You killed Dao Sheng? "


    Originally, those people didn''t feel much about luotian, the fourth level spirit emperor. When they heard that he killed Dao Sheng, their faces changed greatly. Some of them cried out.


    "My brother Luo is not ordinary, but a six level spirit emperor." Dai Yulang said with great arrogance.


    "Well, since this Taoist friend is OK, brother Dai, according to the rules, we can''t retreat from the source of spiritual power. After all -"


    one of them, that is, the fifth level spirit emperor, has a deep look at Luotian and says to Dai Yulang.


    "I understand. I understand the rules. In that case, please come back. Thank you very much."


    Dai Yulang bowed his hand and apologized.


    "Good to say," a few people salute, and then instantly away.


    "Brother Dai, what''s going on?" Luo Tian looks at Dai Yulang.


    Dai Yulang said with a wry smile: "brother Luo, to be honest, I know that I have low strength and can''t help you. So I employed 50 spiritual power sources to help you. After a long time, I finally found here, and finally failed to help brother Luo. I''m really ashamed!"


    "I see. Thank you very much, brother Dai."


    Luo Tian was slightly moved, and his mind was still flexible. In fact, this kind of spending money to hire people is common on the other side of the starry sky. Dai Yulang''s action reminds Luo Tian that some things don''t need to be done by themselves.


    "Shame, shame," said Dai Yulang.


    "Brother Dai, these are 50 spiritual power sources. I can''t let you spend money, please --"


    Luo Tian takes out a ring. After all, 50 spiritual power source veins are not small numbers. One spiritual power source vein is enough for a small power to establish a sect.


    "Brother Luo, are you beating Dai''s face? You''re ashamed that you haven''t helped you. How can you ask for yuanmai?"


    Dai Yulang is in a hurry and says nothing. Luo Tian returns his origin.


    "Well, just think I owe brother Dai a favor."


    Luo Tian is not a pincher, take back the source pulse, seriously said.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. It''s not you. I must have been humiliated by that evil girl. It''s you who saved me. By the way, brother Luo, now it''s not light. How about going to my Dai''s house for a cup of tea?"


    Dai Yulang''s sincere invitation.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed. After all, Jiumiao Xuannu asked her to see her tomorrow night. For a while, he could not leave Jiangzhou too far away, so it was no harm to go to Dai''s house.


    "OK, let''s go. Dai''s family is not far from here. I''ll be here in two hours. My father is very hospitable and will be very happy to know that you are here. Besides, my Dai family is rich in a kind of spiritual tea, which is very famous. I will personally pick up the spirit tea and make tea for brother Luo!"


    Luo Tian promised to come down, Dai Yulang was very happy, said enthusiastically, and then took Luotian to Dai''s home. At this point, the battlefield was calm.


    The Dai family is in Dongzhou, which is adjacent to Zhongzhou. It is not too far away. It takes two hours for Dai Yulang''s strength. However, Luotian takes him with him, and the speed is naturally faster. It takes less than an hour to feel the Dai family''s sphere of influence.


    "It''s a pity that I was in Jiangzhou at that time. If I was in Dongzhou, I believe my Dai family can still help brother Luo. After all, my Dai family still has some strength in Dongzhou," Dai Yulang said seriously. He was still worried because he couldn''t help Luotian.


    "Brother Dai, you''ve tried your best. Why don''t you keep thinking about it? If it''s over, put it down if you understand it!"


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Daijiajiaxun, dripping water, gushing spring phase report, report can not take life to fill in!"


    Dai Yulang congeals the heavy road.


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, gently nodded, patted his shoulder: "go!"


    Dai''s tall courtyard is in sight, but Dai Yulang''s look is a little dignified, he suddenly felt a burst of suppressed breath.


    At the gate of the Dai family, there are several powerful foreign animals. The servants of the Dai family are waiting on them carefully, while there are several domestic slaves around. They are shameful, arrogant, talkative and loud. Who dares to do so in the Dai family in ordinary times.


    "The young master is back!"


    Dai Yulang restored the appearance of the beautiful man in the face of the wind. He raised his head and went forward. Suddenly, someone came to greet him.


    "Who are these people?"Dai Yulang, with a sullen face, looked at the serfs who were looking at them with a much smaller noise.


    "Childe, these people are Huang''s childe, Huang Tianba''s servants who take care of foreign animals. This time Huang Tianba brought a lot of people here for the first lady. Now the owner is talking to them inside, and the situation seems to be a little bad --"


    before the servant finished, Dai Yulang''s face was completely gloomy, and quickly walked into the hall, and Luo Tian followed in.


    "This is Dai Yulang of the Dai family? This man is really a long Yushulinfeng. No wonder he has such a beautiful sister. However, this time the master came and vowed to marry her. She can''t run away. How can the Dai family compete with the Huang family? Maybe tonight, Dai Mingzhu will be the master! When the host gets tired of playing with them, they may reward us. After all, this kind of thing is common -- "


    as soon as Dai Yulang and Luo Tian enter, the servants are whispering in the door, and their looks are obscene.


    "Brother Dai, are you in trouble?"


    Seeing Dai Yulang''s gloomy look, Luo Tian asked.


    "Yes, there will be a lot of trouble, brother Luo. This is my Dai family and Huang family''s business, let you laugh, but I believe it will be handled well!"


    Dai Yulang pretended to be relaxed.


    "However, the Huang family has a great influence in Dongzhou and is much stronger than the Dai family. Huang Tianba, a member of the Huang family, takes a fancy to his younger sister and repeatedly sends people to agree with him, but he is rejected by his younger sister and his father because this Huang Tianba is not a thing. His wives and concubines don''t talk about it. Moreover, he is extremely abnormal and has a very bad character. He says that little sister can''t follow this kind of person.


    This time Huang Tianba brought people here to exert pressure on his father and force him to submit. Because most of the Dai family''s business is related to the Huang family, and the Huang family is very powerful, I''m afraid my father will give in! "


    "Wives and concubines in groups is OK, the key is to be nice to your sister!"


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said.


    "I understand!" Dai Yulang looked at Luo Tian and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Dai''s main hall is in sight. The oppressive breath comes from there. Many people sit there, but the breath is strong. On the top of the table is a middle-aged man who looks like Dai Yulang. He should be Dai Yulang''s father. His face is a little gloomy and embarrassed.


    Beside him sat a middle-aged beautiful woman with a sad face and a little angry. On both sides sat several old men, who should be the elders of the Dai family.


    On the other hand, there were another group of people, seven or eight, each with a strong breath. In the middle was a young man with high cheekbones and no flesh on his cheeks. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, which had a feeling of arrogance.


    "Uncle, I have said everything that should be said. Please take good care of the benefits. I will be good to the Pearl. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the Dai family to do anything, and my nephew can''t guarantee how long the Dai family can stay in Dongzhou!"


    This young man is Huang Tianba of the Huang family. With a jade cup in his hand at the moment, he pretends to be threatening.


    "Presumptuous, Huang Tianba, do you dare to threaten my Dai family?"


    Dai''s home owner nearby an old man angrily shouts.


    "What threat does not threaten? Since ancient times, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Chen Changqiu, you are also a famous figure in the Dai family. I am also the sixth level spirit emperor. We are all considering for each family. Don''t turn good things into bad things. You should persuade your master instead of Gonghuo!"


    An old man of the Huang family, sitting there, staring at the old man of Dai''s family, sneered.


    "Huang Meng, don''t talk nonsense. The Pearl of our Dai family will not marry you Huang family! If we don''t accept it, we will fight a battle of life and death! "


    The old man of the Dai family is an important figure in the Dai family, and he tries his best to protect the family.


    "My father!"


    At this time, Dai Yulang and Luo Tian appeared in the hall.


    "Lang''er, you''re back!"


    The dignified woman, seeing Dai Yulang, showed kindness in her beautiful eyes, while Dai Yulang''s father, the owner of the Dai family, nodded slightly and walked down from her seat.


    "Lang''er, you''re not here at the right time --"


    Dai Yulang''s father, Dai Ze, whispered that he had worked hard with the Huang family. Dai Yulang''s arrival made him a little worried.


    "Father, this is Luotian, my friend!" Dai Yulang''s divine sense transmission could have been fairly introduced, but Luo Tian asked him to do so. Although he was puzzled, he still said so.


    "Well, little friend, I''ll forgive you. I''ll treat you well after you''ve solved this matter."


    After feeling the realm of Luotian, Dai Ze nodded his head and transmitted the sound at the same time.


    "You''re welcome, sir," Luo Tian replied.


    "Huang Tianba, my sister won''t marry you. You should die. Come and see off the guests!"


    Dai Yulang looked at Huang Tianba and said indifferently. Then he said very simply. The surrogate father decided.


    "Lang''er, don''t be impulsive!" Dai Yulang''s mother said in a hurry that Dai Yulang was extremely protective to his sister, which the whole Dai family knew.


    "Well, Dai Yulang, do you know what it will mean if I leave your Dai family?" Huang Tianba said with a grim smile,


    "I won''t agree even if I accompany the whole family."


    Dai Yulang gritted his teeth. It seems that there are several six level spirit emperors among these people, and the Dai family has only father and an elder, that is, Chen Changqiu, who is the sixth level spirit emperor.


    Moreover, the Huang family still has seven level spirit emperor''s existence, but the Dai family has not. To be honest, in Dongzhou, there are many families with mixed talents, but there are no strong ones with too strong strength.


    This may have something to do with the fact that Pan Long was in charge of the three thousand states. Otherwise, the Yin evil woman, who was only the fourth level spirit emperor, would have made the men in Jiangzhou scared.


    "Uncle, do you think so?"


    Huang Tianba looks at Dai Yulang with disdain, and then looks at Dai Ze, the owner of the Dai family.


    To tell you the truth, before Dai Yulang came back, Dai Ze really wanted to fight with each other, but now Dai Yulang is back, he is the hope of the Dai family, he does not want his son to have something.


    "Tianba virtuous nephew, why should we force each other? This is a matter of mutual affection. Since Mingzhu disagrees, we can''t help it either."


    daze''s tone softened, but he still said so.


    "Ha ha, don''t you agree? Uncle, men and women''s feelings can be cultivated, can''t they? I guarantee that she will be happy after she follows me, because I believe that Dai Mingzhu is a rational woman, and she knows how to choose between them. "


    Huang Tianba sneered and said with a sneer that those strong people behind her look bad, and the strong breath is hidden. As long as Huang Tianba orders, there will be a river of blood here, and the top of Dai''s family will be uprooted completely Starting, is waiting for an opportunity, or an excuse.


    "Huang Tianba, I''ll go with you," the voice came, and a beautiful woman appeared. Her eyes were like autumn water, her eyebrows were like distant mountains. She was graceful and elegant. She was the Pearl of Dai family, Dai Mingzhu.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive!"After listening to her sister Dai Mingzhu''s words, Dai Yulang was stabbed and hurt for a while. This sister is afraid of causing trouble for the family, so she will be wronged and seek perfection!


    "Pearl, why have you wronged yourself? As long as you don''t want to, mother will decide for you!"


    Dai Yulang''s mother came forward and said with heartache that her daughter was arrogant and gifted. She claimed that her future husband would be the master of hundreds of millions of people, but now she has to promise Huang Tianba, a shameless man, what a painful decision she has made.


    "Pearl, as long as you say you don''t want to be a father, you will do all you can to protect you!"


    Daize, the owner of the Dai family, loves her very much. At the moment, her eyes are red and she says in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength of your Dai family. If you fight hard, you can''t change the result."


    At the moment, a strong man around Huang Tianba sneers that it is only the first step to marry Dai Mingzhu. Next, they will swallow up the whole Dai family.


    "The Dai family is worthy of being the Dai family. They are all outstanding. No wonder Dai Yulang looks like a dog. The genes of this family are really powerful!"


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart that Dai Mingzhu''s beauty is really like a bright pearl. The beauty comes out of the dust, elegant and rich, and gives people a strong affinity. This kind of woman just looks comfortable.


    With a sigh, Luotian finally came out.


    "It''s not sweet to try to turn things around. Why should the Huang family push people too hard? Go back. Today''s incident should not have happened!"


    "Brother Luo --"


    Dai Yulang comes forward. He doesn''t want to make trouble for Luotian, and Dai Mingzhu on the other side also looks at Luotian curiously. His brother is not good at making friends. In other words, he can make his brother like people and bring them to his home. It should be unusual.


    "Who are you? It''s not the Dai family. Do you want to interfere in the affairs of our family? Be careful of getting into trouble


    Feel the breath of Luotian. It''s just the fourth level spirit emperor. Huang Tianba said in a gloomy tone.


    "Yes, boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to go into this muddy water."


    an old man behind Huang Tianba, the sixth level spirit emperor, now looks at Luotian with a sinking voice and shouts. It is not convenient for him to start when he does not know Luotian''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "I''m a friend of brother Dai. I ran into him in tongtianjiang. Since I''m a friend, I still want to take care of my friend''s business!"


    Luo Tian smiles, then does not wait for the other party to talk, and then goes on to say: "you say that I have nothing to do with Dai Jia, then it will be related soon!"


    Luo Tian finished and looked at Dai Mingzhu.


    "Miss Dai, would you like to be my woman?"


    "This --"


    Dai Mingzhu''s face turned red and her beautiful eyes flashed into anger. This is too direct. One Huang Tianba hasn''t been able to cope with it. Here comes another. Is this to help himself or take advantage of the fire?


    "My sister is willing. Hurry up and do it!"


    Dai Yulang looked stunned, then he was happy. He knew Luo Tian''s strength and killed the spirit emperor at level 6. He was not damaged at all. It shows that this man''s strength is terrible, and the relationship between them is good.


    To tell the truth, Dai Yulang tried his best to invite Luotian to his home. He really agreed with his sister.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Dai Mingzhu heard her brother''s urgent voice, some coquettish voice, but she knew that her brother would not harm her.


    "Promise first!" Dai Yulang said directly.


    But at the moment, Huang Tianba''s eyes are gloomy, this is to pry people face to face.


    "Boy, you are so brave. Do you know the consequences of this?"


    Huang tianbateng stood up with a surge of energy. His strength was not weak. He was a level five spirit emperor. Among the younger generation in Dongzhou, he was a very strong one. We should know that Dai Yulang had a good talent, and Dai Mingzhu was the second level spirit emperor.


    "I will!"


    Dai Mingzhu summoned up her courage and said out loud.


    In any case, the person in front of him should be better than Huang Tianba, besides, he is a friend of his brother.


    It''s just Dai Mingzhu finished this sentence, but her face is bright red. She is also a proud woman. What kind of woman would like to be a man? Besides, in front of her parents.


    At the moment, Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at Huang Tianba: "do you hear me? Now Mingzhu girl is my man. Please go back. In the future, the Dai family and the Huang family are still friends. "


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Tianba was extremely angry. Originally, the big event was decided, but a black horse came out and robbed Dai Mingzhu in front of his own face. Besides, Luo Tianba is the fourth level spirit emperor. This is a real slap in the face.


    Therefore, Huang Tianba was angry and desperate to kill Luotian on the spot.


    "Be careful!"


    Daize and his wife drank together. They looked nervous. Huang Tianba''s strength was not weak, and he was higher than Luotian. He couldn''t bear his son''s friend''s blood on the spot.


    And only Dai Jialang is at ease. His beautiful mouth makes a charming arc. He knows the strength of Luotian.


    Huang Tianba is extremely domineering and angry. He has great confidence in this attack, and he dare not take it in the same realm. With this attack, he does not know how many experts in the same realm have been hurt.


    "No!"


    Seeing Huang Tianba''s attack, Luo Tian is still, as if frightened. Dai Mingzhu, the nearest to Luotian, suddenly rushes to Luotian and asks him to take the blow.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Luo Tian took Dai Mingzhu''s soft waist with one hand, and then he slapped him in the face.


    This slap is extremely mysterious and contains all kinds of magical powers. It is extremely powerful.


    "Come back!"


    The strong man of the Huang family saw Luo Tian''s light and fluttering palm, his face changed greatly, and he quickly drank.


    But it''s late.


    "Boom -"


    Huang Tianba was taken away directly and hit the table at the back. If it was not held by the strong man in the back, he would roll to the ground.


    Even so, half of Huang Tianba''s face has been rotten by Luotian, which is bloody and full of bones, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Hiss -"


    not only Dai Ze, the owner of the Dai family, but also other elders couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath, while Dai Mingzhu was surprised to open her sexy mouth and looked at all this with disbelief.


    Five level spirit emperor, a slap to fly? If the other party is a spirit emperor of level 6 or above, it''s OK to understand. But in front of him, the real fourth level spirit emperor, what does it feel like? It''s just the same when you are young.


    "I can deal with Huang Tianba, but it is impossible to be so relaxed --


    Dai Yulang''s father looked at Luo Tian in shock. He didn''t expect that the friend his son brought was so powerful.


    "Who is your excellency? Dare to hurt the little master of the Huang family. Are you really ready to fight against the Huang family? "


    Luo Tian''s domineering palm also made the Huang family''s people angry. Among them, several level six spirit emperors cheered in unison.


    "Son of a bitch, talk to him about killing him, and kill all the people of the Dai family!"


    Huang Tianba almost lost half his life with this slap. He felt his head was about to explode. A little sober up, he immediately yelled in a ferocious voice. When did Huang Tianba suffer from this kind of loss!"Blockade this place, prepare for war!" Daze snapped, Luotian is helping them, he will not ignore.


    "As I said, this is my woman. Don''t force me to get out of here, and everything will be easy to say. Otherwise, I am sure I will leave you all here. I don''t know how your strength is compared with that Dao Sheng?"


    Luo Tian at the moment has already reluctantly let go of the hand that holds Dai Mingzhu, looking at Huang family these people indifferently say.


    "What do you mean, sir? What''s the matter with Dao Sheng


    The strongest strength of the Huang family is the old man of the seventh level spirit emperor. He raises his hand to stop the impulse of all the Huangs, and looks dignified and says to Luo Tian.


    Because Luo Tian''s speed was too fast to stop him. What''s more, Luotian mentioned Dao Sheng, which shocked him. Dao Sheng is a famous person among the three thousand states.


    Especially in Dongzhou and Jiangzhou, his Huang family didn''t dare to be provoked easily, because the figure at the top of the six level spirit emperor could be compared with his seven level spirit emperor!


    "Two hours ago, brother Luo killed Dao Sheng. His clothes are not stained with blood!"


    Dai Yulang said coldly!


    "What? He killed Dao Sheng? "


    The people present were taken aback.


    "His power - so powerful!"


    Dai Mingzhu stares at Luo Tian in a daze. Thinking of just now, he hugged himself and knocked over Huang Tianba, the fifth level spirit emperor. Thinking of the feeling and arrogance just now, his heart suddenly pounded like a deer.


    "What kill Dao Sheng, clan uncle, don''t you start to kill him?" Huang Tianba lost his mind and cried out crazily.


    "Shut up!"


    The seven level spirit emperor cried with a black face, then looked at Luo Tian, and finally put his eyes on Dai Ze.


    "Since daijiamingzhu has already taken care of her, we can''t force us to stay here. Goodbye!"


    After that, he took all the people to mention Huang Tianba and left the hall directly.


    "Master! Let them go like this Some people in Dai Jiaqiang are unwilling to say so.


    "It''s better to settle enemies than to get married. It''s the best result for them to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s not good for anyone to go on fighting like this!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "This little friend''s strength is amazing, young talent, without you, my Dai family is in danger!"


    Dai Yulang''s mother, the middle-aged beautiful woman, looked up and down at Luotian. Her beautiful eyes were full of kindness. She looked like her son-in-law, which made Luo Tian feel a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    "Yes, little friend, today, you are the benefactor of Dai family. Please accept my respect!"


    Dazer strode forward and bowed.


    "Master, brother Dai and I are friends. It''s right to help you by the way."


    Luo Tian quickly helped Dai Ze up and said seriously, while Dai Mingzhu was looking at Luo Tian with affectionate eyes, and the girl''s heart began to stir --


    "father, brother Luo is my friend, you are welcome. Dai jiazuxun, you can''t thank you for your kindness, and you will take your life in the future Fill in, today is a happy day. My child is going to have a big feast, pick Lingcha and entertain brother Luo. What''s his father''s opinion? "


    Dai Yulang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, it should be," daize laughed, his heart was very comfortable, and Luo Tian was muttering: "Dai family''s ancestral precepts are really many!"


    But Luo Tian can see that the Dai family is a family worth making friends with.


    Outside Dai''s home, in the void, Huang Tianba is extremely unwilling.


    "Uncle, can''t you kill that bastard with your seven level spirit emperor and six level spirit emperor? We''re leaving like this? Do you really think he killed the Dao Sheng


    The seven level spirit emperor, known as the clan uncle, looked very serious and impatiently took a look at Huang Tianba.


    "Ba''er, this person is not simple. You can lose your resistance by any move. Although I can do it, it won''t be as easy as him. He is unfathomable. Therefore, killing Dao Sheng should not be a fake. There is no need to lie like this!"


    "However, he is the fourth level spirit emperor -"


    Huang Tianba said reluctantly, but he didn''t expect that even the family''s Ding Hai Shen Zhen clan uncle was afraid of him.


    "That''s why he''s terrible!" This clan uncle says solemnly.


    "Yes, a four level spirit emperor is so terrible. When he was young, he was just like this. It was not easy to do anything until he knew his real identity. Our Huang family had a great influence in Dongzhou, but it was far from being compared with the big forces outside. If we were a little careless, we would be doomed!"


    A six level spirit emperor, also known as Huang Meng, said solemnly.


    "Dao Sheng''s strength is not weak. His strength is definitely higher than that of the sixth level spirit emperor. Even though I am not sure how to deal with him, I was killed by this man. It can be imagined that this young man is not simple.


    For the sake of a woman, we don''t have to fight with the Dai family. The head of the family once said that it''s not easy for the Huang family to make enemies. At present, the most important thing is to improve our strength and find a backup to deal with the future catastrophe! "


    The seven level spirit emperor said solemnly.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Tianba couldn''t help humming, his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say anything. A group of people quickly tore up the void and left here.


    Besides the Dai family, it can be said that the atmosphere is extremely warm. The daize father and son, as well as several important people, are drinking with Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo brothers also took part in the Fenghua banquet of Jiumiao Xuannv, admiring and admiring,"


    Dai Ze was extremely enthusiastic about Luo Tian. After listening to his son Dai Yulang''s story about luotian''s participation in the nine wonder Xuannv Fenghua banquet, he couldn''t help sighing. He was even more shocked at the killing of Dao Sheng outside Jiangzhou city.


    "Well, you''re polite, but you''re just lucky," Luo Tian smiles. He can''t say too much about him and Dao Sheng''s thirteen monarchs. He just said that they had a grudge.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what I can gain from participating in the Fenghua banquet of Jiumiao Xuannu. It is said that this girl is mysterious and can see through the past and present life, and she is also very talented in cracking the magic power."


    an old man in the banquet asked tentatively.


    "Geng Changlao, no, it''s a little friend''s private affair. Don''t inquire about it without authorization," said Dai Ze, with a slight change in his face.


    "Well, yes, I''m rude," the elder said hastily.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said: "in fact, just out of the lake carefully built, there are many people around to ask, but to tell the truth, there is really nothing to say.


    The heaven and earth are changeable and mysterious. The nine wonderful Xuannu is just a deduction. She doesn''t have a full grasp of it. In addition, when the disaster of heaven and earth is coming, everyone is trying to make a fortune. This has no direct relationship with the strength. However, if there is a strong supporter behind him, the probability will be greater. "


    Luo Tian has not concealed the Dai family In a nutshell.


    "So it is," the crowd nodded slightly and suddenly realized.


    Then they talked for a while, and the banquet was over.


    At the moment, a glimmer of light has appeared in the sky, and the night is about to pass. Luotian has no rest in the residence arranged for him by Dai Yulang himself. At the moment, in front of him, there is a unique figure, which is Dai Mingzhu.


    "Brother Luo, thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, our Dai family would face a catastrophe."


    Dai Mingzhu looked at Luo Tian affectionately and said.


    "Well, Miss pearl, don''t mention it. Brother Dai and I are friends. In addition, today''s incident is extremely hasty. Please forgive me for the disrespect I made to you earlier."Luo Tian smiles and says seriously.


    "Disrespect to me?" Dai Mingzhu was stunned: "brother Luo said something. Although Mingzhu didn''t contact a man, she was in a hurry at that time. Mingzhu didn''t care about it. Besides, we --"


    Dai Mingzhu turned red and lowered her head.


    "Pearl girl, I --"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly in his heart. It seems that this woman has a secret love for herself. In order to make him her own woman, it is only to deal with Huang Tianba and have a proper identity. He really has no intention to accept this woman.


    In other words, not long ago, it was just acting.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to repent?"


    Dai Mingzhu looks at Luo Tian''s eyes. She seems to have guessed Luo Tian''s mind.


    "Pearl girl, I think we''d better take a long-term view on this matter. I actually --" Luo Tian wanted to explain.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Brother Luo''s talent is amazing, and your road will be extraordinary. I''m just an ordinary woman, not worthy of brother Luo at all. However, I still thank brother Luo for his great kindness to my Dai family."


    Dai Mingzhu was extremely disappointed. In terms of Youyou, she bowed a blessing to Luotian and then turned away from here.


    "Pearl girl!"


    Luo Tian called in the back, then gently shook his head, some speechless.


    "Brother Luo, I''m reckless. Please don''t mind, but the people of the Huang family will step back and publicize it. The whole Dongzhou will know that Xiaomei has a husband."


    soon, Dai Yulang came over and apologized. He knew that Luotian wanted his sister Mingzhu to be his woman in public to deal with the Huang family. Although he had to, he still wanted to be his sister I really hope that my sister can come together with this Luotian.


    "Brother Dai, I''m not a heartless person, but I already have a woman. Please forgive me if it''s inconvenient for your sister."


    Luo Tian apologized.


    "Brother Luo, my sister is rarely attracted to men. It''s normal for people like brother Luo to have a few women around. If you can --"


    Dai Yulang doesn''t give up. She starts for her sister in person. She just feels hot. Her sister Dai Mingzhu is the first beauty in Dongzhou, even famous in 3000 states. She has numerous pursuers, but now she asks Luotian to take over her sister, No wonder Dai Yulang is embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    For Dai Yulang''s request, Luo Tian is a little speechless. Dai Mingzhu is beautiful and not inferior to other women. However, Luo Tian has too many things to do now, so he doesn''t want to increase his emotional burden.


    Besides, as soon as he met, he accepted the girl. Even Luotian didn''t know about this woman at all. This is also the reason why Luotian hesitated.


    It''s just that this girl is not bad in heart and is influenced by her family tradition. It can be seen from the fact that she had to block Huang Tianba''s attack for herself. At least, she didn''t know her strength before. She was definitely not bluffing.


    "Brother Dai, it''s better to be like this. Your sister is a woman of Luotian in name. When I finish some things, I will accept them. How do you think?"


    Looking at Dai Yulang''s embarrassed look, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Dai Yulang looked happy and quickly nodded his head: "brother Luo is considerate, so good!"


    In fact, Dai Yulang wants the same name. It is enough to hope that Luotian and his Dai family are connected together. As for the fact that he and his sister are together, he doesn''t care much. After all, he and his sister have just met. If they go to bed directly, he is really uncomfortable.


    "Well, during this period, if your sister has a favorite person, she can get along with her. Don''t worry about me!"


    Luo Tian said, after all, he didn''t want to delay this woman.


    "Luotian, you may not like me, but don''t insult me. I wear family precepts. Fame is more important than life and death. Even if it''s a woman in your name, I''ll protect myself like a jade for you, and I won''t be half hearted!"


    Dai Mingzhu has been eavesdropping in the distance. Hearing Luo Tian say so, she rushes out and stares at Luo Tian. Her eyes are a little red. After that, she turns around and runs out.


    "Miss Dai!" Luo Tian yelled, a little speechless, and Dai jiajiaxun --


    "sister! Brother Luo, go Dai Yulang urged.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but he still rushes in.


    As for the woman Luo Tian comforted, Dai Yulang didn''t know. Anyway, he saw his sister Dai Mingzhu''s face was shy, her face was like peach blossom, and she was looking at Luotian with water and tenderness.


    "Good means --"


    Dai Yulang marveled. He was known as the beautiful man in Dongzhou, and had to admire Luo Tian''s means. He really did not know what means Luo Tian used to coax his sister into this way.


    In fact, Luotian''s method is very simple, very primitive, is a man can!


    After staying in the Dai family for a day, Luo Tian helped the Dai family analyze the situation in Dongzhou. He thought that the Huang family would not trouble them in a short time and left a set of formation for defense. Then, with the Dai family''s escort, he left Dongzhou and went to Jiangzhou.


    Luo Tian is very interested in Jiumiao Xuannu. She seems to know a lot of things. Inviting herself alone is not as simple as drinking tea.


    One day later, Luotian crossed the Tongtian River and came to Jiangzhou again, which made him feel familiar. The Fenghua banquet is still talked about by many people here.


    However, Luo Tian was slightly shocked by another important news, that is, the reincarnation body of Panlong master appeared in Jiangzhou, and met the descendants of eternal master. They had a big fight. The heirs of eternal master were defeated and escaped. It was a step too late to help the heirs of dark night master.


    "At that time, the six masters surrounded and killed the master of Panlong, and they had a feud in their previous lives, which could not be solved. Now it has begun -"


    some people sigh.


    "Pan long dominated the chaos of my three thousand states. If it wasn''t for him, my 3000 states would not wither, and he should not be allowed to grow up, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Someone worried.


    "In fact, some strong people have already taken action, but this person''s popularity is not very good, and he often escapes. This time, this person comes, he is absorbed by the Fenghua banquet regularly."


    some old people hold a firm view.


    "When the six masters surrounded and killed the dragon master, they both fell down. It''s no wonder that the successor of the eternal master is not his opponent. Once he returns to the dominant position, there will be a bloodbath again."


    another person said.


    "It''s not necessarily true. After all, many things can be changed. If you know yourself and your enemy, they will also come up with some ways to restrain yourself, but there is no doubt that Panlong dominates the power."


    Luo Tian has heard a lot about the legend of Pan Long''s master all the way. Last time, he broke away from the demon shell of Pan Long''s reincarnation and made himself successful and seriously injured him.


    However, Luo Tian has never underestimated this person. This is definitely a powerful existence. Although he has cut off the contact with him, the friendship and resentment between them still need to be solved.


    "Missed a good opportunity -"


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that if he did not go to Dongzhou, he might catch up with the battle between Pan Long''s reincarnation and eternal master''s successor, thus strangling the body of Pan Long''s reincarnation in the cradle. However, the world is unpredictable. If he is destined to grow up, he can''t kill him even if he is in.


    In addition to Panlong''s domination, there is another news that has been mentioned, that is, Dao Sheng was killed outside Jiangzhou City, causing people to suspect one after another.Unconsciously, Luotian came to Jiangzhou lake, where the lights were flickering and the boats were weaving. Many of them rowed back and forth in the center of the lake, as if looking for the location of the small building in the middle of the lake last night, hoping to get a chance.


    "Taoist friend, I have been waiting for you for a long time! Come in


    Standing by the lake, Luo Tianzheng hesitated. At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came from Zhihai, with a trace of resentment, which made Luo Tian not help being stunned. How could this tone of voice make you feel like a lady waiting for her husband to come back.


    Identify the source of the sound, Luotian quickly locked a humble ship, Luotian quietly swept past, directly into the cabin.


    The cabin is elegant and comfortable. A woman sits there at will, with black hair like a waterfall and a light gauze as if she just went out of the bath. She is beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar. In the air and holiness, she is full of wisdom and insight. She is obviously seduced by clothes. However, it gives people a sense of holiness, which seems to be a collection of women in the world I felt it on a virtual shadow, and felt more and more that she was extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen nine wonderful fairies!"


    Luo Tian looks calm, polite and measured, and does not have nine Miao Xuannu''s clothes abrupt and disrespectful.


    "Taoist friends are polite. Are you not frank with each other?"


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu gently smile, looking at Luo Tian, finally slightly bow head, while making tea, said casually.


    "Let the fairy laugh!"


    Luo Tian was embarrassed for a moment, then moved his mind and restored his original appearance.


    "You ask first? Shall I speak first? "


    Jiumiao Xuannu handed Luo Tian a cup of spirit tea with one hand, and she said with a smile that there was a trace of mischievous taste in her eyes.


    "Fairy, I''d better solve my doubts first."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    "Where are the fairies from? What do you think of the catastrophe? "


    Luo Tian raised his own question.


    "Xiaoyou''s questions are really extraordinary. It''s hard for Jiumiao to answer them at once."


    Jiumiao Xuannu under the green silk waterfall looks at Luotian with a smile.


    "It must be meaningful for the fairy to see me alone. I think we''d better be frank. Maybe it''s related to the future of the fairies."


    Luo Tian smiles, which means something.


    Hearing Luotian''s words, Jiumiao Xuannu was a little stunned. Looking at Luotian, she looked at Luotian and said angrily: "it seems that Xiaoyou''s deduction ability is not inferior to Jiumiao. In fact, from the time you killed that Dao Sheng, Jiumiao knew that you didn''t see the wrong person."


    "fairy, you''d better answer my words. If there''s really something difficult to say, let''s forget it. Change to fairy How about asking questions? " Luo Tian picked up the jade cup, sipped tea gently and said casually.


    "A lotus under the gate of immortals!"


    Nine wonderful Xuannu whispered.


    "The next lotus in zhixianmen?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and moved in his heart. He suddenly understood that this nine wonderful fairy knew so much, and even had unparalleled deduction ability. In fact, she had seen too much. Luo Tian had expected that the nine Miao Xuannv had something to do with Zhixian gate, but he didn''t expect that she was actually a lotus seed under the Zhixian gate.


    "Little friend, this disaster is very important. It is different from usual. It has the chance to become an immortal. However, I can''t see through your luck. I was born in zhixianmen. Therefore, I''m very sensitive to people who can evolve to Xianmen. Moreover, the order in your body is extraordinary, isn''t it?"


    Jiumiao Xuannu looks at Luo Tian with a pair of peerless beautiful eyes and asks seriously. Under these eyes, she seems to be able to see through everything in the world.


    "It''s an opportunity to become an immortal again."


    Luo Tian''s heart was filled with astonishing waves. The words of this nine wonderful Xuannu are even more true than those of some masters. After all, she was born under the gate of Zhixian.


    Seeing Jiumiao Xuannu still looking at her, she pondered for a moment, and then released her own order of Tao, no more than 3000.


    "Three thousand roads --"


    a strange look flashed in Jiumiao Xuannu''s eyes.


    "Three thousand roads, three thousand regions, all of which have something to do with my future luck? Is it? " Asked Luo Tian.


    "Yes, the three thousand roads represent the acme of Tao, and the three thousand regions of the thirty-three worlds are actually a kind of mysterious number. Little friend, your future achievements are limitless," said Jiumiao Xuannu solemnly.


    "Thanks to the fairy praise, Luotian just wants to be with his relatives, but he doesn''t expect to pursue the road," he said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe, because of this, you will go further. OK, now I can ask you," Jiumiao Xuannu smiles and pours a cup of spirit tea ceremony for Luotian.


    "Fairy, please tell me what I know."


    "are you from another world?"


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s words are amazing.


    "Yes," lotian did not conceal.


    "What is that place?" Ask Xuanmiao nine again.


    "There is a very low level, the spirit is exhausted, very few people practice, pay attention to science and technology, but there are many myths and legends, the three emperors and five emperors, Hou Yi shooting the sun, Tao, Buddha and other great powers were born, I don''t know their footprints, but they are absolutely related to the outside world,"


    Luo Tian said seriously, thinking of the Golden Moon land on the other side of the starry sky, Luo Tian saw it Shenlong, Chen ZuLong, Dihuang, Daoist Sanqing, great Buddhist master, unknown old monk, etc.


    "It''s a mysterious place," nine wonderful Xuannu nodded gently.


    "Brother Luo, do you know that you have a big disaster?"


    Looking at Luotian, Jiumiao Xuan is no longer called Xiaoyou, but brother Luo.


    "Catastrophe? Please tell the fairy, "Luo Tian knew that the nine wonderful xuanzi would never come out of nothing, and it must have profound meaning.


    "Call me Jiumiao, it''s just that you''re a disaster, no one can solve it, everything depends on you. Your strength is still too low now. Although I''ve chosen you, I can''t say anything, otherwise, I''ll be in the dust."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu said solemnly.


    "You chose me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned and asked the woman.


    "Don''t you know why you came here?"


    There is a trace of anger between the words of the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He really doesn''t know why Jiumiao Xuannu personally calls on him.


    "At that time, the third generation of nine wonderful Xuannu had met the master of Panlong alone, but it was a pity that the master of Panlong went astray in the end."


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu looks at Luo Tian and says.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian suddenly understood what was going on. In the Fenghua banquet, the wife who never said that Panlong was the master of Panlong was Jiumiao Xuannu. When she saw herself alone, she didn''t want to communicate with herself --


    "although I am a lotus under zhixianmen, I will be destroyed in the disaster of heaven and earth. I need someone to take me Come out. "Nine wonderful Xuan Nu said faintly.


    "So it is," nodded Luo Tian gently. As a nine wonder Xuannu, she must have seen her way better, so she would choose herself.


    "Well, fairy, in fact, my strength is very weak and I have a tremendous fortune. If I can''t grow up, it will be useless. If you put your treasure on me, it will be arbitrary. If you find the master directly, I think the chance of winning will be greater -"


    "I want to enter the immortal gate and have a look!"


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu interrupted Luo Tian''s words and said seriously.


    "Enter the immortal gate? You want to be an immortal? " Luo Tian is shocked and says, does this nine wonderful Xuannu think highly of herself?


    "I don''t know whether zhixianmen can become immortals in the end, but there are definitely some people who have gone in. It''s my dream to enter Zhixian gate. Those masters don''t have such good fortune, and they can avoid this catastrophe at most.


    However, you are predestined with zhixianmen, and you have 3000 orders in your body. From your combat power, you can kill Dao Sheng and other beings. Your challenge ability is better than that of dominating your youth, "


    Jiumiao Xuannu said seriously.


    "What should I do? When will my catastrophe come? Is it really impossible to crack it? "


    Finally Luo Tian asked.


    "There is no definite number of catastrophes, but you will be saved from danger, because I can''t see through your life," said Jiumiao Xuannu.


    "Can you really see through the past and the present?" Luo Tian was slightly surprised.


    Nine Miao Xuannu closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    "As for what you want to do now is to have a relationship between heaven and earth with me, and I will pass on some of my insights to Xianmen to you."


    what Luo Tian has not heard clearly, he only heard the four words of tiantianjiaotai. To the bottom of Xianmen, there is a lotus plant and nine wonderful Xuannv. Outside, countless young talents, evil spirits and crazy fairies are attracted to say that they want to have a good relationship with themselves Dijiaotai, which makes Luotian some can''t believe, if people know, they certainly can''t get out of Jiangzhou, just jealous eyes are estimated to kill themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    The sky is no longer the sky, and the earth is no longer the earth. The whole space is chaotic. Everything disappears. The sky is broken. The stars, the moon and the sun no longer exist. Only in the far distance, there is an ancient gate rising, revealing the mystery of infinity.


    Then chaos rolled, heaven and earth appeared vitality, there was a strong existence rushed to Xianmen, but it was like a moth to a fire, directly into energy, fog chaos, began to give birth to many spirit animals, herbs, birds, and a white, blooming lotus -


    Luotian, such a spectator, seemed to be in it, but could not find his true The body, like a soul, is the day and the earth. The universe is him and he is the sky of the universe -


    "husband, I can only help you to this point. I hope you don''t negate me. When you become the master, you will let me recover my body by your magic power."


    the voice of Jiumiao Xuannu brings Luotian back to reality. Thinking of the scene just now, let Luotian return to reality He had a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Jiumiao Xuannu, he almost turned into Tao and would never return. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big risk in Tiandi Jiaotai with Jiumiao Xuannu.


    What surprised Luo Tian even more was that the woman who had been with him, that is, the nine wonderful Xuannu, had already disappeared. In his palm, there was a lotus seed as bright as jade, warm and smooth, with a kind of rhyme.


    "Jiumiao, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Luo Tian clenched the lotus seed and said solemnly.


    At the moment when she and Jiumiao Xuannu were in the relationship between heaven and earth, Luotian entered a mysterious situation, just like he came to the beginning of heaven and earth splitting, which made him realize a lot. He had a deeper understanding of the world and zhixianmen. At the same time, Jiumiao Xuannu also passed on some supernatural powers to herself.


    "It''s no wonder that Panlong was so powerful in those days. With the help of nine wonderful Xuannu, it was really twice the result with half the effort."


    Luo Tian collected the lotus seeds, whispered to himself, and helped Jiumiao. Luotian was confident that before the disaster of heaven and earth came, luotian had a high level of impact. He had enough confidence and confidence in his relatives.


    There are still many cruise ships in the middle of the lake. There are still many people looking for Jiumiao Xuannu to get some chance. However, no one knows that Jiumiao Xuannu has already chosen a person to become a lotus seed and will never appear in Dongzhou again.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Luo Tian stood at the bow of the boat, whispered to himself, then tore the space and left directly.


    "Where to go?"


    under the starry sky, Luotian stands in the void, and below is the tumultuous Tongtian River. He has the intention to go outside Xuantian to have a look, but Dai Yulang is right. His strength is not enough, and he can''t have a foothold in foreign countries.


    Although I have the ability to protect myself, I still have many things to do in Xuantian domain. It is not easy to walk too far at present. After all, there are too many people concerned about after all.


    What Luo Tian didn''t know was that when Luotian and Jiumiao Xuannu were talking, a group of powerful young strong men, led by the jade comb master, entered the small world of jade comb and practiced. Among them, Lin Xi''s second uncle, Emperor Zun and others were all amazing people, and they were expected to become masters in the future.


    "Don''t be hurt


    On the Tongtian River, Luotian stood in the void, thinking about his own worries. At this time, a voice came from behind, startled Luotian in a cold sweat. He came close to his back, but he didn''t notice it. Fortunately, the other side had no hostility. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You are -"


    the other side is a young middle-aged beauty Taoist nun, holding Buddha dust, one hand to fight Luotian, strength is about five level spirit emperor.


    "Yes, it''s me. Heaven and earth change, and the strong are born. I''m born again. I''m lucky to see the real body of Taoist friends."


    the middle-aged beauty Taoist nun smiles and says, it''s no one else. It''s just one of the six Masters who killed Panlong in those years. Luotian, when he doesn''t break away from the shell of Panlong, will be besieged by the six masters of the same realm every time he survives the natural calamity This Taoist nun is extremely fierce. When Luotian was crossing the Tianjie, she was the most ruthless. She almost fell into her hands.


    "It''s lucky to see my predecessors," said Luo Tian.


    "Daoyou are polite. I dare not call you master. When you were Panlong, you were not Panlong. Therefore, when you passed the robbery, you would attack you. Now you have nothing to do with him. However, I still apologize to you. I didn''t expect that you could break away from that magic shell."


    this middle-aged beautiful woman named Daoqing is a master master master of Taoism. She also came back from her reincarnation Yes.


    "I don''t know why Daoyou came here. Are you looking for me?"


    Luo Tian changed his address and asked politely.


    Daoqing gently shook his head: "I came from the reincarnation of the dragon master. It is said that he appeared in Jiangzhou, but he has disappeared. Once this person grows up, the consequences are unpredictable."


    "I have also heard about this. He once fought against the eternal descendant, and the one who never moved and lost," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Will the results of the last life be repeated?" Daoqing looks dignified.


    "What should come will come. This world is different from the past, destined to be different results," Luo Tian said thoughtfully."Yes, the thirty-three catastrophes are coming. Everyone is trying to do everything possible to avoid the catastrophe. I also need to recover my strength as soon as possible and return to the dominant position. My friends are leaving."


    this Daoqing has no malice towards Luotian, on the contrary, he is very kind. He bows to Daodao at the moment.


    "Taoist friends, why do they recognize me at a glance? Why can''t they recognize the descendants of the Eternal Lord and the dark night master? Are they really the descendants of the two masters? "


    "The memory of the past life when I woke up, but they did not have it. Where did they come from? They were the successors. They were the successors, and they were always on the high position."


    the master of Daoqing left, but the voice floated over, which confirmed Luotian''s idea.


    When Fenghua banquets meet, they will never move, and there will be people who will pass on in the dark night. In fact, they are the masters of the night and the eternal masters. They just don''t grow up. The reason why they don''t recognize themselves is that they have something to do with their face changing. Second, their memory has not been completely restored.


    However, Luo Tian knows that the Dao Qing, never move, and the descendants of the dark night are the masters of that year. Once they wake up and come back, they will recover their magic power and strength very quickly. Before the disaster of heaven and earth comes, they will surely take the dominant position. Of course, the premise is that there is no fall.


    "It should be asked why the six masters attacked the master of Panlong at that time."


    Luo Tian thought of a question and looked into the distance of the void, but Dao Qing had already disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    After all, Luotian is ready to go back to the Xiaoyao gate. After all, he has been out for so long. Although the emperor Zun has entered the small space of the jade comb world, those people in the Taigu King City should not be underestimated. They are even more powerful than emperor Zun, because the king of Taigu has awakened, and some of them have reached the half step dominating state. There are also powerful sects such as Jiuzhou city and chaotic Tianzong.


    Just after leaving Jiangzhou, Luo Tian''s mind moved and he received a message from Dai Yulang.


    "What''s wrong with Dai Yulang?"


    Luo Tian frowned and glanced at a jade pendant in the ring. His face was dignified, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Half an hour later, he appeared at Dai''s house.


    "Brother Luo, they name you. Brother and father are dealing with it. They dare not make decisions."


    Outside Dai''s house, Dai Mingzhu personally went out to meet him. Seeing Luo Tian''s arrival, he saw a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and said anxiously.


    "Don''t the Huang family give up?"


    Luo Tian looks a little indifferent to say.


    "No, the Huang family, the Huo family and the Guo family all came together and said that they wanted to jointly develop a relic. It is said that it was a relic lost in the military field. There are so many treasures in it. They want to cooperate with us to develop it. I don''t know whether it is true or not. I think it''s a lot of tricky!"


    On the way, Dai Mingzhu said the story briefly.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Luo Tian comforts Dai Mingzhu.


    Soon Dai Mingzhu took Luotian to the hall.


    At the moment, the hall has gathered a lot of people, Dai Mingzhu''s parents, daize couple, brother Dai Yulang and several elders are all there.


    On the other side, there are many people sitting there. Huang Tianba, Huang Meng, the sixth level spirit emperor, and Huang Meng, the yellow family''s sea god needle, are also the seventh level spirit emperor.


    In addition to them, there are two groups of people, which should be the Huo family and Guo family mentioned by Dai Mingzhu. Their influence is not weak. Several level six spirit emperors and one level seven spirit emperor seem to have just been promoted. Their breath is not much stronger than other six level spirit emperors.


    With the arrival of Luotian, people''s eyes fell on Luotian, some indifferent, some dignified, some disdainful, and some curious. But Huang Tianba looked at Luotian, his resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he showed his charming smile, which was just too fake.


    "Little friend!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    However, Dai Ze and Dai Yulang and his son felt relieved when they saw Luotian''s arrival. The other three families came together, called joint exploration of relics. They really wanted to do harm to the Dai family. However, Dai Ze could not say this. Therefore, they wanted to hear Luo Tian''s opinion.


    "Elder brother Dai!"


    Luo Tian nods to the father and son, and signals to Dai Mingzhu''s mother, the middle-aged woman and other elders. Shi Shi ran sits on the chair Dai Yulang has prepared for him and looks at the crowd.


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter? Let''s mobilize the people to come to our Dai family!"


    Luo Tian glanced at the strong man in front of him and said casually that he was impressed by the bearing.


    "Hum, he became the son-in-law of the Dai family, and he was really powerful as expected."


    Huang Tianba sneered at Luo Tian, because from the beginning to the end, Luo Tian didn''t look at him at all. It seemed that he was not qualified to enter into other people''s eyes, which made him feel ashamed and angry.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. Huang Tianba, if you are evil, you will die. No one can protect you!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes open and close, shooting two Jingguang, pointing directly at the soul of people, so that Dai Yulang can''t help but beat a shiver, thinking of Luotian''s fierce power, obediently shut his mouth.


    The strong men of the Huang family are embarrassed with their black faces. Luo Tian scolds their young master, but they can do nothing.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I heard that Miss Dai''s Pearl has found her son-in-law. Seeing her today, she is really extraordinary. Guo came to congratulate her.


    In addition, we have found an ancient relic in Dongzhou. It is said that it was left by the ancient military circles. There must be a lot of treasures in it. We are all Dongzhou aristocratic families. We can''t get cheap for outsiders. So we want to take treasure together with Dai family. I don''t know what you think of it! "


    An old man, gray hair, very long, tall, sitting there, hair covering half of his face, now leaning forward, smiling.


    "Little friend, don''t promise, the other party obviously wants to do harm to you!"


    At the moment, dazer preached.


    "Even if they don''t agree, they''ll find trouble in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to catch them all?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "This --"


    daze was so shocked that he didn''t expect Luotian to have such a great spirit.


    "And such good things as that?" Luo Tian pretended to be stunned, then gently shook his head and said, "forget it. My Dai family is no better than other families in your family. I''m afraid I can''t help you in the past."


    on the surface, Luo Tian still shook his head and refused.


    "Little friend, why do you need to be modest? Your combat power can be comparable to the level six spirit emperor. This is a big event in Dongzhou. To be honest, this site is dangerous. If you have more people, you will have more strength. You can win more. Please don''t refuse it!"Huang''s seven level spirit emperor looked at Luo Tian and said with profound meaning.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of the ruins first. Don''t set up a bureau with ulterior motives."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Huang Tianba''s face changed and he snorted without saying anything. His Huang family really had the idea of killing Luotian in the ruins.


    "Little friend, the lost relics of the military world are in Dongzhou, which is true. However, you also know that any ruins will be extremely dangerous and many people will have more strength. We come here with sincerity. I hope you will seriously consider it!"


    The old Huo family, who has never spoken, said seriously.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian took a look at the old man, nodded slightly, and pretended to ponder for a moment. In fact, he was fascinated by the remains of the military world. Now there are many disciples of Xiaoyao sect, all of them are practicing hard, but there is a lack of powerful weapons. Not every woman has spiritual treasure like ruby and bajirou.


    "Brother Luo must be careful!" Dai Yulang speaks.


    "Brother Luo, don''t go. Pearl, please be safe and sound." Dai Mingzhu also preached.


    "This matter needs to be solved. Otherwise, they will have trouble with your Dai family. Besides, I am really interested in the remains of the military world." Luo Tian responded.


    "But --" Dai Mingzhu also wanted to say something, but mentioned Luo Tian.


    "In this case, I''m not talented. I''ll take the place of Dai''s family to make up the number of people. I don''t know when to start?"


    "Three days later, gather under the flying peak!"


    Said the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family.


    "Well, then, I''ll make it!" Luo Tian nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    The seven level spirit emperor looked around, and then the people stood up. Qi Qi said goodbye to Luo Tian and Dai Ze, and they left Dai''s house quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    "Little friend, you agreed in a hurry. I feel that the Huangs are coming for the Pearl."


    Dai Mingzhu''s mother, the middle-aged beautiful woman, said gently to Luotian.


    "However, the remains of the military world should be true, little friend, I will go with you at that time to prevent them from making small moves behind their backs!"


    Said dazer.


    "I''ll go too!" Said Dai Mingzhu.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. The remains of the military world are not trivial. Your strength is too low. In the past, it will only add chaos. Besides, that Huang Tianba will not give up on you. You must stay at Dai''s house!"


    Daizer said coldly.


    "But --" Dai Mingzhu looked at Luo Tian worried.


    "Pearl, listen to your father''s words, don''t go. Master, you don''t want to go at that time. I can do it myself, so as to avoid Dai''s emptiness and being taken advantage of by the other party. As for Huang Tianba, who dares to play tricks, I won''t let him leave the ruins alive!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "But, brother Luo, you are too thin after all. In case something happens, you let us --" said Dai Yulang.


    "Crow''s mouth!" Luo Tian glared at Dai Yulang, then pondered for a while and said, "in case I can''t come back, you will go to the xiaoyaomen, where there are people to protect you!"


    Thinking of the nine wonderful Xuannu saying to herself that there was a catastrophe recently, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "No, you won''t have an accident," Dai Mingzhu cried nervously. This is her man. She won''t allow him to have an accident.


    "Little friend, this is the gratitude and resentment of my Dai family and Huang family, but you are - in case - how peaceful you make us feel Dai Mingzhu''s mother said with guilt.


    "If something happens to you, Dai Ze will lead the whole Dai family and Huang family to fight to the end. Even if they can''t fight, they will be killed. Their descendants dare not go out all day long!"


    Dazer said ruthlessly.


    "Pearl is my woman, and I am a member of Dai family. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter."


    finally, Luo Tian said.


    "Well, you need to open your mouth again," dzer said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and claims to find a place to shut up. Don''t disturb him for three days. After that, Luotian''s body disappears in place.


    "Brother Luo!" Dai Mingzhu shouts, but there is no shadow of Luotian.


    "Lang''er, quickly find out whether the remains of the military world are true or not. At the same time, gather all the fighting power of the Dai family to deal with the unexpected. When the time comes, prepare to meet the young friends. Besides, take out half of my Dai family''s spiritual power source, and collect the experts at a high price for our use!"


    After Luo Tian left, daze said solemnly.


    "Yes, father, I''ll do it right away!" Dai Yulang bowed.


    "Half of the source of spiritual power, the family is afraid to run smoothly, after all, business --"


    an old man present was worried.


    "It''s OK. You should know that Xiaoyou and we share weal and woe now. Once something happens to him, my Dai family will not be able to protect it. How can I care about this external property?" Said dazer coldly.


    "Yes


    The elder nodded softly.


    In the distance, in a secluded place, Luo Tian nodded slightly and took back a piece of divine consciousness. Then he closed the door attentively.


    Although Dai Mingzhu has become her own woman, Luo Tian still keeps an eye on her mind. In this eventful time, he still needs to be cautious. After all, he has not been in contact with Dai''s family for a long time.


    Luo Tian never believed anyone easily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have come. Dai family hall, Dai Ze, Dai Yulang and Dai Mingzhu personally see Luo Tian off.


    "Little friend, this is the divinity note. When we get there, if there is any change, we will definitely come to help us out to death."


    daize carefully took out a green jade pendant and handed it to Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, I have collected a lot of people, waiting for your order," Dai Yulang said excitedly, while Dai Mingzhu looked at Luotian with affection and stopped.


    "Well, thank you very much," said Luo Tian, without any nonsense. He took the jade pendant, nodded to Dai Yulang, and finally walked to Dai Mingzhu, gently held her jade hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll marry you when I come back."


    "remember your words, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Dai Mingzhu''s tears finally came down, looking at Luo Tian choked To make those present feel sad.


    "I''m gone."


    Luo Tian finally said a word, and then left Dai''s home directly to fly to the peak.


    Feilai peak is a dangerous peak in Dongzhou. It is as high as ten million Ren. It is extremely dangerous and handsome. It is surrounded by clouds all the year round and full of Yin.


    At the moment, a lot of people have gathered on klippe, including Huang family, Huo family and Guo family. There are more than ten people. The lowest one is the fifth level spirit emperor. Huang Tianba is in the list.


    "Uncle, will the beast come? He won''t dare to come. When shall we do it? "


    Huang Tianba asked the seventh level spirit emperor of the family coldly."Don''t worry, he should come. Also, this time we focus on exploring the relics of the military world. Once we get the magic weapons inside, it''s not a matter of killing this person. When we explore the relics, we will use this person. Don''t worry for a moment," the seventh level spirit emperor said faintly.


    "Each person has 50 spiritual power sources, and the Huang family is bleeding. However, as we said before, we can help you kill this man in the ruins. However, our two families account for 40% of the treasure. When we go out and destroy the Dai family, we will share the resources of the Dai family equally. Since then, we have made great efforts in Dongzhou."


    the Guo Daqian of the Guo family has been renewed They said the conditions of the Huang family again, and the Huo family nodded slightly. It was true that they explored the ruins. However, it was true to kill Luotian for the benefits of the Huang family. In addition, after destroying the Dai family and dividing up the Dai family''s resources, it can be said that it would be more with one stone.


    "Ha ha, Brother Guo and brother Huo, it''s natural. In Dongzhou these years, my Huang family still counts what they say in Dongzhou."


    the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said sincerely.


    "That''s good, OK, he''s coming."


    the Guo Daqian nodded his head with satisfaction. At the same time, his face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice.


    A man in black came from the sky. It was Luotian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait for a long time," fell to the klipper, glanced at the crowd, and then said faintly.


    "Ha ha, little friend, we have just arrived. Let''s go, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family said with a kind smile. It seems that he is very friendly, but no one knows what this person is thinking. It can be said that he knows people, faces and hearts.


    The man said, and then the palm of his hand turned, a bony paper crane appeared in the palm, his heart moved, and suddenly, the paper crane became bigger against the wind.


    "Huang Youdao is really good at refining Kunpeng''s bones. This Kunpeng bone is at least a monster of the Ninth level spirit emperor. You can''t imagine that it will be refined by you."


    seeing the old man take out this thing, the Guo family and Huo family can''t help but praise.


    "You Miao Zan, I can''t deal with the monster of the Ninth level spirit emperor, but I just got this remains by luck. OK, don''t say it, let''s go up," the pride in the eyes of the seventh level spirit emperor flashed by, then explained, and urged everyone to go up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    The Kunpeng bone of the nine level spirit emperor monster is as long as a hundred Li. It is crystal clear. It goes through the clouds and breaks the fog. It roars and clouds. The speed is extremely fast. Luo Tian, Huang family, Huo family and Guo family have their own people and horses. They sit cross their knees, keep their eyes closed, and make their own calculations.


    Dongzhou belongs to a very long and narrow area, and the direction they go is just vertical. Comparatively speaking, compared with crossing the Tongtian River, it is far away to reach Jiangzhou.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t guarantee that there will be other strong men in the presence of the lost relics in the military world. Therefore, as the strong men in Dongzhou, we still need to unite together and talk about all the gratitude and resentment after the event."


    at this moment, the uncle of the Huang family, sitting at the top of Kunpeng, opened his eyes and looked at the people solemnly.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll be like that," Guo Daqian of the Guo family couldn''t help but point out.


    "Brother Luo, I have been disrespectful to you. Please forgive me. This time I explore the ruins, please show me my true skill."


    Huang Tianba changed his usual arrogance and said with a smile.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t prisoner," Luo Tian replied lightly.


    "Well, yes,"


    Huang Tianba said with a smile, but his heart was full of resentment against Luotian. He was thinking about killing Luotian, destroying Dai''s family, getting Dai Mingzhu, and torturing Luotian.


    The flying speed of Kunpeng bone is very fast. It took only more than an hour to arrive.


    After they got off the flying treasure, the uncle of the Huang family took the treasure, looked forward, and said solemnly, "it''s expected that some strong people have come."


    Luotian stood with concentration and looked forward. This is a chaotic area, like the effect area of night, with heavy fog. Among them, some strong people shuttle among them, and seem to be looking for something.


    Even Luo Tian feels a few familiar breath, it''s no wonder that the uncle of Huang family looks dignified.


    Because these breath are very strong, Luo Tian feels the reincarnation king, and the breath of never moving, and that dark night descendant. All of these people are rebellious and will not pay attention to the general level 67 spirit emperor.


    "Reincarnation king is here, get away from me


    In front of us, there is a roar, sound wave vibration, powerful, a god like existence, standing in the void, eyes open and close, showing a strong dignity.


    All of a sudden, the faces of Huang family, Guo family and Huo family became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the secret matter was discovered by some powerful people and there were so many powerful competitors.


    "Hum, the relics are not your own. You want to get them. By your own chance, you want to drink away from everyone, and wait until you get to the master."


    a cold voice comes. The breath is eternal and never moves. It is the eternal descendant, or the eternal dominating myself, but it has not fully grown up.


    "Never move? Well, you think you''re the master? It''s just a defeated general under Panlong. What''s your qualification to be here? "


    Hearing this voice, reincarnation king could not help but exclaimed, but in his voice, there was a trace of fear. Although his strength level was much higher than never moving, never moving was the master who was not growing up and had the ability of surmounting the level of terror and metamorphosis. He could hardly kill him. However, with his immobile strength, he wanted to deal with himself, and almost no one wanted to deal with himself be on the cards.


    "Hum, when I grow up, I will kill him," he cried angrily, as if he had been exposed to his shortcomings.


    "This man''s strength is growing very fast indeed --"


    Luo Tian''s expression is very strong. Not long ago, when he built a small building in the middle of Jiangzhou lake, he was still at the top of level 4 spirit emperor. Unexpectedly, he broke through in a few days. When he got to level 5, he could easily kill ordinary level 6 spirit emperor. Now he has reached level 5 spirit emperor and dealt with general level 7 spirit emperor Lingdi, I''m afraid there is no problem.


    "Relics are ownerless things. It''s really unwise to start arguing before you see the treasure. If you listen to me, you''d better find the remains of the military world first."


    at this time, a cold voice came. This is a Taoist nun dressed in green clothes, holding the Buddha dust. It is the Daoqing master Luotian met on the Tongtian River. Of course, She also did not grow up, are looking for opportunities, did not expect to meet all together here.


    "Hum, the master of Daoqing, you''re here too"


    when the immortal successor sees Daoqing, he hums lightly.


    "Eternal friends of the Tao are safe and sound," said Dao Qing, nodding his head.


    Never move hummed and did not speak. At that time, although the six masters jointly killed Panlong, it was also a temporary combination. It seemed that they had some opinions on Daoqing''s mind, but the specific reason was unknown to Luotian.


    "Get out of the way and get out of the way."


    the reincarnation King rushed over at the moment. Seeing the Huang family, he couldn''t help but drink coldly, without paying attention to these people.


    "You --"


    the uncle of the Huang family is angry, and the strong man of Huo family who has just been promoted to the seventh level spirit emperor also stands with this clan uncle, ready to fight against this terrible samsara king at any time."A group of mole ants, also dare to and I -" reincarnation King disdain, not easy to turn his head, suddenly saw Luo Tian, not from a Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, too?"


    "Reincarnation king, I''m glad to meet you again."


    Luo Tian stood with his hand in his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, boy, I really don''t want to see you here."


    the reincarnation king said darkly. He saw Luotian kill Dao Sheng with his own eyes, and he was even more afraid than the reincarnation of the eternal master and the dark night master.


    "I wish we were friends," said Luo Tian with a grin.


    "Hum," the samsara King snorted and left.


    "Hoo --"


    when the reincarnation King left, the people present were relieved and looked at Luotian in surprise. They did not expect that Luotian still knew the reincarnation king.


    However, what surprised them was still behind. The Taoist nun Daoqing also came to say hello, which surprised them even more. Although Daoqing was the fifth level spirit emperor, they really heard that the immortal master of reincarnation called her Daoqing master. Based on the minds of the Huang family, it is not difficult to guess the real identity of Daoqing.


    Before they came back to their senses, the eternal master came over and looked at Luotian with a dignified look. He suddenly said, "follow me and share everything here."


    after hearing this, these people of the Huang family were scared to death. They didn''t expect that luotian had so many serious powerful people. Once they turned their faces here, they would estimate that Dongzhou was powerful Huang Tianba is pale and his legs are shaking. Luo Tian''s relationship makes him feel scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    After listening to the words of never moving, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "let''s all rely on our opportunities."


    "hum, I hope you don''t want to compete with me at that time."


    never moving takes a deep look at Luotian and says that he knows that Luotian is not simple. After all, with the strength of the fourth level spirit emperor, you can easily enter the obstacles set by the nine wonderful Xuannu, and you should be extraordinary.


    However, he didn''t know that Luotian not only killed Dao Sheng, but also Jiumiao Xuannu was her own woman and turned into lotus seed.


    Never move, he Daoqing left. After all, to find the remains of the military world, we really have to rely on the opportunity to be strong and powerful together. Who really found the treasure belongs to?


    "What''s the relationship between this person and those people? What''s the matter with him?"


    Guo Daqian of the Guo family said solemnly.


    "Although he knows those people, the relationship is not as good as we think. It means that if we don''t offend those people, we should have no problem."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family said faintly, and looked at Luo Tian with a dignified look. Things were beyond his expectation, and he felt that he was about to lose control However, as long as Luotian does not unite with other people, he is still confident that Luotian will be killed in the ruins, because he has the cards.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go."


    at this moment, Luo Tian looked back at the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family and said faintly that it was extremely vast here. If you want to enter, you need to look for the entrance, while Luo Tian secretly took out the golden sabre in the divine realm.


    "Master, there is a breath of my own kind around here, but it is very weak -"


    the inspiration of the weapon in the golden sabre in Shenyu answers. She happens to be from the military field. She knows something about the situation in the military field, but at that time, she was very weak and only knew that the same kind there was very strong.


    "Oh? Do you know where it is? " Luo Tian''s heart moved, and the divine sense preached.


    "I don''t know. The location here is very special. It seems to have been deliberately covered up and confused the heaven and earth," said the golden knife spirit of Shenyu after pondering for a while.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t expect any help from the golden Sabre spirit in the divine realm, as long as he confirmed that everything here was real.


    "Master, if you can get a large number of artifact, you can take me out of the golden sabre, find me a flesh body for me, and then I will manage it for you -"


    after a silence, the spirit of the golden sword in the divine realm tentatively said.


    "As a tool spirit, I''ve never seen such a timid one as you."


    Luo Tian has no language. As long as there is a fight, the spirit of the golden sword in the divine region always looks reluctant. If the opponent is too strong, she will tremble and become speechless. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t usually use this golden sabre.


    "Hum, I''m not timid. I just don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice," muttered the spirit of Jindao.


    Just as Luotian and Shenyu Jindao spirit had a dialogue with each other, the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family began to work. He walked and stopped, measuring something from time to time. In his hand, a disc like object appeared in his hand, which seemed to be positioning and looking for the entrance.


    "Brother Huang, haven''t you found the entrance yet?"


    Guo Daqian, who came from Guo''s family, said anxiously that there were more and more powerful people around here, which made him worried, and the Huo family was also worried.


    "What do you know? The lost relics of the military world are actually a complete small space. I don''t know how many powerful weapons there are. Those spirits have already been channeled. They will unite to interfere with people''s divine judgment and hide them deeply, which is not so easy to find."


    the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family has seen sweat on his forehead Carve, look up not good gas to drink a way.


    "Hum"


    Guo Daqian snorted. Although he and the Huang family formed an alliance for a time, they took over the spiritual power of the Huang family and killed Luo Tian here. However, it does not mean that they are the Huang family''s subordinates and listen to his reprimand.


    "Uncle clan has been trying to find it. It should be quick. We should be calm and not be impatient. We should be alert," said Huang Tianba, glancing at the crowd.


    "Master, please, don''t --"


    at this time, the seven level spirit emperor pulled out a weapon spirit from a weapon. In the bitter begging for mercy, the spirit was crushed and turned into energy into the compass.


    In this scene, the spirit of the golden sword in Luotian''s hand shivered.


    "I don''t have to be afraid. I won''t treat you like that. Don''t you have to be obedient in the future," said Luo Tianzhi.


    "I know, master --" the God domain gold knife Spirit said cleverly, and did not dare to hum any more.


    "I found it."


    at this time, the uncle of Huang Tianba exclaimed in a low voice. The compass pointer began to spin slowly, and finally pointed to a direction and was still.


    "Uncle, is this the entrance?"


    Huang Tianba was surprised and asked."Yes, gentlemen, let''s go. The remains of the military world are under the ground," said the seventh level spirit emperor solemnly at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    at this time, two terrible energy waves were heard in the distance.


    "No, someone has found another entrance. Hurry up, otherwise, we won''t get anything."


    hearing the energy sensation, he quickly glanced at the compass, and the seventh level spirit emperor''s face changed and he couldn''t help shouting. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of this person fell, some strong people came from the distance, and then there was a fierce fight, not yet When we got in, we started fighting.


    "Let''s move together"


    Luo Tian drank, and the other people nodded at the same time. For the first time, everyone put down their mustard in their hearts, and all of a sudden, this space was burst by them, and suddenly, a strong breath rushed in.


    "It''s the breath of the military world. Master, we''re going to be rich."


    as soon as she opens it, the spirit of the divine realm cheers with excitement. She is very familiar with this breath.


    "Go"


    the seventh level spirit emperor immediately rushed in with people, but Luo Tian was not in a hurry, and he quickly followed in and walked in at the end.


    "Come on, someone has opened the entrance here. Go in quickly."


    as soon as Luo Tian entered, he heard the cry of the strong from outside, and the powerful energy breath came to the pupa.


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    The old man of the Huang family has a lot of gas. He has a big seal in his hand. He enlarges it in an instant and seals it at the entrance. The world is vast and the earth is thick and powerful.


    "Uncle, can the seal of heaven and earth hold back those people?"


    Huang Tianba''s expression is congealed.


    "Although the seal of heaven and earth is powerful, it can only delay the other party''s entry. In addition, some people have already come in. What we need to do now is to increase the probability that we can win heavy treasure."


    Huang Tianba''s clan uncle Ning chongdao, whose body shape is extremely fast, does not stay, just says solemnly.


    "Is this a relic abandoned by the military?"


    People soon came to a deserted place, where there is a strong sense of killing and fighting spirit, a master of the Huo family, exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "What a powerful sword, this is one of the areas lost in the military field."


    a group of people from Luotian, Huang, Guo and Huo came together to feel all the killing intentions here, which made people feel awe inspiring. The sense of killing was awe inspiring. It was like cutting with a knife, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, those who come here are the most powerful people, so they are not afraid of it. Otherwise, the ordinary powerful people of spirit will be killed into blood mist in an instant.


    "I don''t know that the real military world is powerful, and the world dominated by soldiers is naturally decisive in killing and attacking."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Yes, this is just a corner lost in the military world. It has such prestige. It is said that some masters entered the military field, but they did not come out and were killed by those weapons."


    an old home of the Huo family took a look at Luotian and said faintly.


    "Many of the powerful weapons in the military world have their own self-cultivation and self-development system. Not only are there powerful divine weapons, but also there are immortal weapons left there. Therefore, if the master enters into them, he can''t get rid of them."


    the seventh level spirit Emperor of the Huang family continued.


    "I don''t know if the refined steel ring is in it."


    Luo Tian says to himself that he has been deeply worried about the last time that he flew away.


    "You have Lingbao!"


    At this moment, a fifth level spirit emperor of the Guo family suddenly exclaimed, and his big hand grabbed it. Suddenly, he took a golden stick in his hand, which made him surprised.


    This glittering stick has simple patterns on it. It looks very hard and emits a faint aura of spiritual power.


    "Hum, it''s just a piece of lower level spirit emperor''s treasure."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family looked at the stick and snorted scornfully.


    "Guo Duan, since what you get is yours. Unless we find big treasures, then we will distribute them according to the agreement."


    Guo Daqian glanced at the fifth level spirit emperor and said casually, but it was for the people of the Huang family.


    "Hum, there are many dangers in the military world, so don''t be too greedy."


    when Huang Tianba saw that Guo Duan had received a lower level Lingbao stick, he couldn''t help but feel a little hot in his eyes. The level 6 and level 7 spirit emperors didn''t look up to him, but he was very concerned.


    To tell you the truth, many of the powerful disciples in Dongzhou don''t even have a spiritual treasure. At least, they can be given to the disciples below to work for themselves.


    Guo Duan directly collected it as a private property, which made him feel uncomfortable. After all, the relics of the military world were discovered by the Huang family, and it was also the Huang family who found the entrance. It was just because Luotian, they were courteous to the virtuous corporal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let them be happy first. Then, their fate will be the same as that of Luotian. What they have collected will be collected for us?"


    The uncle of the Huang family whispered in secret.


    "Little Lord, this is the critical moment. Don''t offend them," Huang Meng, the sixth level spirit emperor, also warned Huang Tianba secretly to prevent him from damaging the big event.


    "Little master Huang is serious. I just received a small lower level Lingbao. Am I jealous?" That Guo Duan is not an oil-saving lamp.


    "Brother Guo misunderstood me. I just warn you to be careful. It''s all ownerless things. Naturally, whoever gets it is who owns it."


    Huang Tianba gets the voice of a strong family member and becomes friendly again. However, Luo Tian sees this man''s fickleness and shakes his head gently. If it is not for the strong members of the family who help in secret, Huang Tian will become kind again It''s estimated that Ba has been killed. He''s too depressed.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the seven level spirit emperor suddenly took a hand and grabbed at the misty place. He took a picture of something like gold foil in his hand, humming and making a sound of Buddhism and Taoism independently, as if someone was reciting scriptures.


    "Buddhism, Taoism and Lingbao are also intermediate spiritual emperors, which is good."


    looking at the gold foil, Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Congratulations, brother Huang, you can easily get an intermediate Lingbao,"


    Guo Daqian said with a smile and no smile. There was a trace of heat in his eyes, but the Huo family looked a little embarrassed. Now the Guo family and the Huang family have got a Lingbao one after another, but they haven''t got anything, so they are worried.


    "Nephew Huo, it seems that you are practicing Buddhism and Taoism. I''ll give you this gold foil."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family is extremely generous. With a smile, he gives the gold foil to a young disciple of the Huo family, who is also the fifth level spirit emperor.


    "Thank you very much, master Huang," said the fifth level spirit emperor. He took it without hesitation and treasured it.


    "Brother Huang is generous, let us sweat," the elder of Huo family bowed his hand and expressed his gratitude to the seven level spirit emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s just small things. I believe there will be more and more good things ahead. I don''t need them. I believe there will be more and more people in front of us. I just hope that we can unite together."


    the seven level spirit emperor waved his hand freely and said casually.Sure enough, along with the people''s depth, along the way, they found many spiritual treasures. The levels of swords, spears, swords, spears, and spiritual treasures were different, but none of them were artifacts. Luo Tian also collected several pieces of them and stored them in his own rings, so that they could be distributed to the disciples of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly came from the front, and some people were fighting with each other, which was mixed with the breath of powerful artifact. It should be for the sake of fighting for the artifact that the two sides fought fiercely.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die."


    Luo Tian and others rushed over. It turned out that it was the two seven level spirit emperors who fought with each other. Their strength was equal and earth shaking. When they saw Luotian and others coming, they couldn''t help drinking, for fear that Luotian and other people would rob their artifacts.


    "Well, you are too arrogant. Let''s go before we start?"


    The seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family yelled angrily, and the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huo family also stood out, because he saw that the artifact that the two sides were fighting for was actually a kind of rare reticular thing. Under the control of the spirit, it was flying in the void in a hurry.


    "Go, take him back to me."


    Luo Tian released the golden sword of the divine realm, and at the same time rose up in the air.


    "Boy, a fourth level spirit emperor dares to come out to join the fun and seek death?"


    That seven level spirit emperor Leng hum, with a palm to Luo Tian, he clapped it over.


    "If you have no owner, you will get it."


    Luo Tian''s big sleeve swung, just like the power of Taigu mountain, directly collided with the past, and directly defused the opponent''s attack, which made people''s face change and distracted, and suddenly fell into the downwind.


    "Follow me, we will have your benefits in the future. In fact, I''ve heard of you for a long time. If you want to, I can let you --"


    the woman of the golden sword spirit in the divine domain begins to seduce this artifact net.


    "OK, I''ll follow you, but I''ll be with you in the future --"


    the spirit of Shenyu big net is a man, and I don''t know what it was. As soon as the spirit of golden knife said it, he followed her back, which made people surprised.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    Luo Tian smiles, suppresses the artifact net with his big hand, and puts it away directly.


    "Boy, you --" the seven level spirit emperor of the two wars didn''t expect such a result, so it''s OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    The two seven level spirit emperors worked hard for a net artifact, but they didn''t expect that Luo Tianlai would let the golden sword of Shenyu seduce this artifact, which made people speechless.


    "Why, you two, are you ready to shoot? There are so many treasures. Don''t waste the opportunity


    Luo Tian easily got a artifact and looked at the two seven level spirit emperor with a smile.


    "Well, boy, don''t fall into our hands!"


    One of them looked at the Huang family with some fear. After all, the Huang family had two seven level spirit emperors and many six level spirit emperors. It was not wise to put them together. Finally, with a cold hum, they left here quickly and continued to look for their own opportunities.


    "Congratulations to you for getting the artifact. The reason why these two people are willing to give up the artifact is that they are afraid of us. The artifact --"


    "the artifact belongs to me naturally. If you don''t accept it, you can come and grab it!"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and looks at the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family. Here, he even has no mood to play tricks with this person.


    "Little friend, this is a little too much, after all, we are together!"


    Huang''s seven level spirit emperor''s face darkened, staring at Luo Tian and said in a gloomy voice.


    "Since we are together, we can''t talk about who can use them. It''s my ability to get artifact. Don''t buy it in front of me!


    Luo Tian said coldly


    "You --"


    the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family looks bleak and terrifying, and murderous opportunities appear in his eyes. However, the more powerful Luotian is, the more he is afraid.


    "Well, ha ha, OK, we are all together. It''s our luck that you can get the artifact. I said it was agreed that we would distribute the treasure according to the agreement when we found a lot of treasure!"


    Guo Daqian, the Guo family member, plays the round court road.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? How can I be impulsive? Didn''t we say that when we find the right time, we will kill him, and then his things will not be ours? "


    Huang Tianba also whispered to the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "I lost my temper, but I didn''t like this kid. The two level seven spirit emperors clearly saw that there were two level seven spirit emperors here, so they were afraid to retreat. If he was alone, they would definitely do it. We made a shield for the beast virtually!"


    The seven level spirit emperor was unwilling to preach.


    "Brother Guo is right. I''m stingy. Don''t mind, little friend!"


    He took a deep breath.


    "No harm!"


    Luo Tian casually replied that he knew that these people had no good intentions and wanted to get rid of themselves, take the opportunity to deal with the Dai family and pay attention to the Pearl. If it was before, he could not care, but now Mingzhu is his own woman, and he can''t ignore it. He is also trying to keep these people here.


    In addition, although there are many people that I know here, such as samsara king, eternal master, dark night master, Daoqing master, etc., they are only general friends and can not guarantee that they will make their own ideas.


    Therefore, Luotian is also afraid. It is worth noting that if you go into the remains of the military world, it seems that they can''t connect with the outside world. In other words, the jade plate of God knowledge given by daze can''t be used here.


    Because of this episode, Luo Tian and other people were in a disharmonious situation in their hearts, which made them even more embarrassed. Along the way, they went deeper and deeper. Although they had collected a lot of spiritual treasures on the road, none of the artifacts appeared.


    There is more than one entrance to the interior of the site. Although many people came in, they could hear some people''s fighting and shouting, but later, it became more and more quiet.


    "Hey, tell me, where are your friends? The master is so talented that he can make unlimited achievements in the future, and then he will have a way out."


    in the ring, the spirit of the golden sword in the divine realm deceives the spirit of the God net tool to listen to the news here.


    "This is just a small part of the military world, but there are also many artifact. There should be hundreds of them. Although the master''s strength is not weak, after all, his realm is too low. In case --"


    although the God net artifact is suppressed by Luotian and thrown in the ring, he can communicate with the spirit of golden knife.


    "His strength grew rapidly. Even the master of jade comb bought his face. That Jiao Tianyi flattered him and called him brother. How many people in the sky and on the earth could evolve to Xianmen? What is the master? What is chaos? The master is the existence of immortals in the future - "


    the woman with golden knife weapon spirit has a good eloquence and is full of eloquence, which makes her dizzy.


    "The three million miles ahead is the depth of the ruins. The best level artifact is the superior artifact. There are four entrances. There is a sword hanging at each entrance. Guarding there are all intermediate artifacts.


    These four swords are respectively! Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu are named because they are sealed with the spirit of these supernatural beasts. I know that green dragon, which may lead you to break through from there -- "


    the God net Spirit said seriously."Hey, good," said Shenyu Jindao.


    "Master! There is a harvest


    Jindaoqiling excitedly asks Luotian for credit.


    "Well, I see. You''ve done a good job!"


    Luo Tian was gratified that he was recognized as the LORD by the golden sword in the God domain. He was connected with the spirit and consciousness of the golden sword. Therefore, Luo Tian knew everything about this instrument and spirit naturally.


    "Thank you, master. I don''t know what reward I have?"


    The spirit of golden sword asks Luo Tian for reward.


    "In the future, you will be satisfied. The words of God''s net and the spirit also need to be confirmed. In addition, many of these strong people who come in get artifact. Therefore, they will know the news, and they will have to rely on their own abilities at that time."


    Luo Tian''s faint voice.


    "Oh, what about these people and when to kill them?"


    The spirit of the golden sword in the divine region naturally refers to the forces of Huang, Guo and Huo.


    "First of all, for the sake of these people, it''s not worth throwing away a lot of artifact. These people can kill them at any time. However, once they miss the artifact, they will be gone."


    Luo Tian analyzed the advantages and disadvantages and said casually that he did not pay attention to the forces of Huang family.


    "Well, it makes sense," said jindaoqiling seriously.


    "When you get there, try to give full play to your advantages and help me get more artifact for me," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Hum, what''s the advantage? It''s not for me to seduce them," the spirit of golden knife rolled his eyes and muttered softly.


    "I feel a strong energy fluctuation, and if I expect it well, we will be there soon. There is a breath of artifact there."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family suddenly said, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "In this case, let''s go quickly and don''t let people get ahead of others," Guo Daqian said in a hurry.


    "I''ve gone to many people, but I seem to be in trouble," said Huo''s seventh level spirit emperor with a dignified look.


    "Let''s go over and have a look at it first."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then he rushed over.


    "Follow up," see Luo Tian so, the crowd quickly followed the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Deep in the remains of the military world, the energy is vast and the aura is extremely strong. Many strong men have come to defend one side. The eagle looks at the wolf and looks down upon the four sides.


    It''s just that there is no one to snatch. It seems to be waiting for something. It''s like a cave. There are four holes in the East, West, North and south, each with a long sword. It''s the rosefinch, the Xuanwu, the green dragon, the white tiger and the four intermediate artifacts.


    "Ignorant man, get out of here quickly, or you will die without a burial place!"


    The sword roared and the energy surged, and one of the swords burst into a roar.


    "It''s just a sword. I dare not say it gradually. In those years, the superior artifact did not know how much damage it had made on my hand. He quickly surrendered to me and recognized me as the Lord, and I gave you the supreme honor."


    the descendant of the dark night master, that is, the dark night master who was not growing up, stood by his side with a negative hand, just as the night fell and his eyes opened and closed War spirit, staring at the sword, said coldly, there is a virtual shadow of flying colorful Phoenix on the sword.


    "Hum, I know you, you are the master of the dark night, didn''t you fall? Come back to life? However, it seems that the strength has declined too much. If it was in those years, I could still consider it, but now, I''d better forget it, "snorted this rosefinch sword with disdain.


    "Presumptuous, since you know my prestige, don''t you surrender quickly? My strength will soon be restored and I will be in the dominant position. This is your nature, "he said.


    "Have the ability to take it," rosefinch sword seems to be not interested in the dark night master, coldly issued a challenge.


    "Hey, he won''t come to me. I''m the sixth level spirit emperor. I should be more than enough to have you."


    there is a powerful level six spirit emperor who doesn''t fear the dark night master. One big hand reverses and presses down like a mountain, trying to suppress the Zhuque sword directly.


    "What are you, more unworthy"


    the rosefinch sword hummed coldly, and suddenly burst into the sky with a sharp cry. The big hand was directly split, and the castration was not reduced. One sword split the six level spirit emperor in two, and the blood mist was flying


    "sizzling --"


    "is this an intermediate artifact? It''s so powerful that it seems that its power is beyond people''s imagination. "


    in this aspect, there are not only night masters, but also some other strong people. Seeing all this, they can''t help but breathe a cold breath. A magic weapon that doesn''t recognize the Lord can injure a level six spirit emperor independently. It''s too strange.


    "You want to fight with me, too?"


    The sixth level spirit emperor who was wounded by the Zhuque sword didn''t die. His two and a half bodies wriggled there, and finally recovered. However, the master of the dark night grabbed him in his hand and cheered coldly. Then, he slapped his hands into a blood mist and didn''t even leave his divine sense.


    "Dark night master, you are not the real master, so it''s too much to do this."


    some other strong men were dissatisfied and cried out.


    "Well, you know that I am not the real master. If I am the real master now, do you dare to stand in front of me?"


    The dark night dominates the ferocious power, coldly glances at all the people in this direction, hums coldly, and finally stares at the rosefinch sword: "I have killed those who offend you, OK? Will you submit to me or not? "


    "Well, if you kill all the people here, I will submit to you, OK?"


    Zhuque sword makes a sound, which seems to have a meaning of ridicule.


    "Presumptuous, are you playing with me?"


    Leng hum, the master of the dark night, stomps his big foot, and a black shadow appears, which directly rushes to the rosefinch sword, as if the night is walking. At the same time, a big hand grabs the rosefinch sword, which does not know how many magical powers are used.


    "It''s better to split the rampant guy in two."


    when the people present saw the dark night master''s hand, they couldn''t help thinking that they wanted to get rid of such a powerful opponent. Although the level of the dark night master was not high, it was the same as never moving. It had reached level 5 spirit emperor. For those present, the realm was a little low.


    However, the dark night master has the ability to cross the level of fear and challenge. When the fourth level spirit emperor is used, he can easily kill the general level six spirit emperor, and the combat power is ordinary. Therefore, the people present do not regard him as the fifth level spirit emperor, but as the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the fierce trembling of the rosefinch sword does not split the big hand of the master of the dark night. The big hand of the master of the dark night is hanging there like picking the stars and holding the moon. However, it is also very difficult to pick up the rosefinch sword. It just makes the rosefinch sword tremble, but it can''t be taken down, which also shows that the dark night dominates the terrible power.


    "Rosefinch sword, we''re here to help you."


    in this direction, several other strong men also took action, and all of them grabbed at the rosefinch sword to take advantage of the fire.


    "Asshole!"


    The dark night master roared, and these people even wanted to use their own suppression of the rosefinch God to seize the rosefinch sword. Therefore, he let go, and at the same time, attacked the other strong ones.


    "Boom"The rosefinch is free, breaks out a terrible killing intention, cuts to other people, even the night master, for it, these are all enemies.


    Soon, the dark night master fought with these people. Among these people, there was no lack of level 7 spirit emperor and level 6 spirit emperor with high talent. Therefore, although the dark night master has a strong abnormal ability, it is impossible to kill all these people at once. Under the crowd, he also has to retreat.


    For example, the battle of the rosefinch sword was also staged in three other places.


    The Lord of the eternal, located in the west, is fighting with some strong men and another sword. This sword is roaring. A huge white tiger like a hill crawls there, roaring in the forest. It is a white tiger sword.


    "White tiger sword, do you really want to surrender?"


    The never moving master looks indifferent. Beside him, there are other strong men, and the reincarnation king is also among them.


    "You are not qualified now. Come back when you become the master."


    the white tiger sword arrogantly said that it could not look like it would never move.


    "I am the reincarnation king who has experienced the great calamities in the world, and can achieve the ninth reincarnation. I am the best master of you at the time of the disaster of heaven and earth."


    the king of samsara is tall and full of breath, which makes people have the illusion of reincarnation. This is because the king of samsara is exerting his mysterious method secretly, attracting the attention of the white tiger sword Move and throw.


    "Hum, you just blow it, Ninth reincarnation? Let me have a look at your reincarnation? The white tiger sword hummed with disdain.


    "You --"


    reincarnation Wang is angry. Although he practices reincarnation skills, he can''t guarantee that he can reincarnate now. The white tiger sword can see through his own reality at a glance, which surprised him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Each of the Four Swords has its own characteristics, but none of them is powerful, guarding the four caves.


    If you can''t get in, you can''t get the weapons inside. The gatekeepers are all four intermediate artifact. If you want to say that there is no good thing in it, no one will believe it.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to break through the defense of artifact. The four magic swords, namely, the South rosefinch, the west white tiger, the East Green Dragon and the North Xuanwu, are guarding each side, implying a kind of formation.


    Zhuque sword and white tiger sword are powerful, while Xuanwu in the north and Qinglong in the East are more powerful.


    At the moment, there is a woman who looks like a Taoist nun fighting against the northern Xuanwu artifact. She is the master of Daoqing. There are also many strong men around her. These people have attacked for a round, and others have been injured, but they can''t break the defense of Xuanwu sword.


    "Xuanwu sword, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Only the master can avoid this life. Otherwise, if the universe is destroyed, your artifact will also fall and turn into a pile of iron. Why don''t you follow me and I will protect you for a lifetime?"


    Daoqing''s master is holding the Buddha''s dust. Thousands of white lines of Buddha''s dust are entangled and tightly encircle the Xuanwu sword. The terrifying meaning of the sword can''t cut through the green silk of her Buddha dust. It has to be said that the power of the Daoqing master is amazing.


    "Daoqing, you can follow me, but you have to recognize me as the master and be my servant. I will take you to glory and glory, and I can also choose a good husband for you. Of course, if you like me, you can also -"


    "presumptuous!"


    Daoqing master''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help shouting. She didn''t expect that this Xuanwu artifact was so indecent and shameless.


    It is said that Xuanwu has a long life and high prestige. She thought it was an excellent communication, so the Daoqing master came to this location and collected the Xuanwu artifact. However, she didn''t expect that this Xuanwu artifact was different from her own imagination. It had amazing defense and made her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey"


    this Xuanwu artifact laughed heartily. Even though the powerful green silk Buddha dust entangled the sword body, it was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move.


    "Well, daoqingdao friend, otherwise, you may as well promise it. We secretly cooperate with you to obtain artifact together, and the artifact belongs to you. We just need to enter --"


    some strong people around Qingdao, who are looking up and down unkindly, say.


    "Go away!"


    Tao Qing drank in anger and withdrew directly from the dust, then sat on the knees and sat in the void.


    "Little friend, it seems that these are four magic swords, which direction should we enter


    At this time, Luotian and others finally arrived. The cave was not big, and it was only about a thousand miles around. So the breath of terror in the four directions fluctuated easily. The seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family asked hypocritically.


    Luo Tian listened to this person''s words, and did not speak, but looked dignified, seriously sensing the fluctuation of the four sides of the breath.


    "Master, the green dragon sword is in the East."


    in the sea of knowledge, the spirit of the golden sword sends its voice to Luotian.


    "Oriental bar"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "Little friend, it''s not right in the East. The master of the magic sword is killing and cutting, and he doesn''t have the spirit of Geng Jin. In the East, there''s Dragon Qi rising and strong metallicity, which is not wise."


    Huang Peng''s seven level spirit emperor knows a lot and knows the way of weapons. At this moment, he suggests.


    "In that case, let''s split up," Luo Tian said casually.


    Four magic swords, let Luo Tian think of a lot. In those years, when he was the king of carefree soldiers on the other side of the starry sky, there were four generals under him, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Unfortunately, the early sacrifice of Qinglong was his eternal pain in Luotian''s heart. Otherwise, there would not be a series of things like his later trip to Dongchang and finding sister Rong.


    Qinglong died for himself and helped himself block the muzzle of the gun. Therefore, Luo Tian is comparable to the god man in the past. However, he has no way to revive his good brother Qinglong.


    Therefore, Luo Tian is determined to get the four swords and give them to his brothers, namely Xuanwu, white tiger and Zhuque. However, he must obtain the green dragon sword first, which is a kind of comfort to his heart.


    "You -- your strength is amazing, but now all sides are against us. We are still good together. Otherwise, our Dongzhou power will be easily defeated and nothing will be obtained."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family said with a gloomy face. All the way, he has been looking for opportunities, but there is no chance. Besides, he does not want to attack Luotian before he gets the artifact He even wanted to use Luotian, but he was dissatisfied with Yu Luotian''s indifferent attitude and his own way of doing things.


    "Forget it, go to the East."


    the Guo Daqian''s eyes twinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was preaching to the seventh level spirit of the Huang family, so he said.


    "Hum," the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family snorted coldly. Along the way, he could not dominate Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to them. He was thinking about his own mind all the time. At the same time, he didn''t stop and went straight to the East.Huang family and other strong people in Dongzhou had to follow in the past.


    "Brother Huang, this person seems to know that we are going to be against him, so he has been treating you with false colors. He seems to be looking for opportunities.


    The seven level spirit emperor of Huo family preached.


    "Hum, no matter what, we can''t let him leave the ruins this time. We''ll wait for the chance -" the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family hummed coldly.


    "Green Dragon Sword -"


    at this moment, Luotian has arrived in the East. It is an ancient cave, and even there is a spring flowing in it, which is reflected by the precious light. It is absolutely not extraordinary.


    However, there is a long sword hanging at the entrance of the cave with the design of a green dragon on it. Standing there, it exudes a terrifying power. The Dragon flies nine days, which has a kind of towering power of nine days of dragon travel.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it get away, and want to get the green dragon sword?"


    In the north, the West and the south, there are strong opponents, but naturally there are also in the East, and the breath is strong, which is not weaker than those who have not grown up.


    He was a young man with white hair. He had a terrible scar on his beautiful face. He carried the same sword on his back. Of course, this sword is far from the green dragon sword.


    "Swordsman? How did you become like this


    After seeing this man, Luo Tian couldn''t help but say, "swordsman, he''s seen him in a small building in the middle of the lake. He and that Dao Sheng have one nostril. He looks like a middle-aged man. His hair is not white, and his face has no scar. After a few days, he has become like this. If it was not for his breath, Luo Tian would think it was another person ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Luo Tian didn''t think that the strong one who wanted to snatch the green dragon sword was the swordsman. He didn''t expect that this person would become like this. Compared with the small building in the middle of the lake a few days ago, Luo Tian really didn''t know what happened to him.


    At this point, all the strong men at the Jiangzhou Fenghua banquet, except for the Dao Sheng who was killed, had arrived. If it was expected, they would never move. In the dark night, Daoqing, and the reincarnation king must have taken the sword from other directions. However, judging from this situation, none of them has succeeded.


    Facing the arrival of Luotian and others, the swordsman looks gloomy and terrible. In the face of a powerful treasure, even if he can''t capture it, he doesn''t want Luotian and others to take it away.


    "You don''t care what I look like, boy. I advise you to leave here. I''m determined to get the green dragon sword."


    the sword master looks at Luotian, slowly draws out the simple big sword and points to Luotian and others. The sword spirit is soaring. As a sword master, he is not weak in cultivation, and the strong one who uses the sword into the Tao has extremely amazing combat power.


    "If you take the sword, you can give it to me."


    Luo Tian looks at the sword master, his face is very calm, but he says to Huang family and other people.


    "Little friend, you are really sure to deal with him -"


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family was very happy. Luo Tian fought with the swordsman, and they captured the sword just as he wanted. In this way, once they took the sword, and Luo Tian and this man were both defeated, he could directly make a disaster and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boy, do you really think it''s my opponent? The small building in the middle of the lake is so rampant that you have never had a chance to fight with you. Now you send it to the door automatically. Well, if you kill you, I will take the divine sword again. "


    the sword saint is flying with white hair and holding a long sword. His whole body is a kind of terrible sword meaning, with strong power and incomparable sharpness.


    "The strong ones of the small buildings in the middle of the lake have come, but there is no sword saint. Do you know why?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the sword master and asked.


    "Well, of course I know that he was killed - was it you?"


    The swordsman hummed coldly. Half way through, his face changed and he cried out.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Get out of here and spare your life. Otherwise, the end of Dao Sheng is your fate," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Even if you kill Dao Sheng, it''s impossible for you to force me to give up seizing the divine sword. Let me see your strength." the sword master''s long sword vibrated and hummed, and gently drew a sword to Luotian.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to take this man''s long sword, even if his body was a artifact, because this sword master was much stronger than that Dao Sheng,


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, avoiding the powerful blow of the other party.


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    Seeing Huang family, Guo family and Huo family, Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink.


    "OK, let''s go and grab the magic sword."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family drank low and took a deep look at Luo Tian. He made a move, and a rope burst up in an instant, and twined around the sword at once.


    "Trapped in the Dragon rope, I can''t imagine that my uncle has such a treasure."


    Huang Tianba looks at this clan uncle and marvels.


    "Brother Huang, let''s help you."


    Guo Daqian and the strong men of the Huo family looked at each other, and Jun was hot in their eyes. They were originally temporary allies. Now the intermediate artifact is in front of them. Where do they care about these? Jun wants to get the magic sword.


    At the same time, the powerful sword erupts a terrifying killing intention. The endless energy is absorbed from the four sides, forming a powerful energy vortex, which is more than twice as powerful as the sword saint''s sword.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t seem to be the power of the divine sword."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family looks pale. The strength of the green dragon sword is beyond his imagination, and the trapped dragon rope is directly broken. However, the hands of the Guo family and the Huo family have not completely suppressed the green dragon sword. The powerful sword idea instantly turns into a sky shaking sword array and covers them.


    "Quick track,"


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family changed his face. He finally understood that the sword master and the magic sword had been holding each other for so long, and the power was too great.


    "Ah, martial uncle, help me,"


    a five level spirit emperor of the Huo family was shrouded in the sword and was instantly submerged, and a terrible cry for help broke out.


    However, it was late, and his body burst into a blood mist. Huang Tianba and a fifth level spirit emperor of the Guo family survived because they hid quickly. Even so, they almost did not split into flying ash, and half of their bodies were cut off.


    "It''s a terrible sword."


    the seventh level spirit emperor of Huang''s family looks extremely gloomy and cold. While helping Huang Tianba recover, he looks at Luo Tian, who is fighting with the sword master. Luo Tian almost doesn''t take any action and has been avoiding it.


    "The beast --"


    the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family scolded secretly in his heart. Then he realized that the magic sword was not so easy to deal with, and Luotian just asked them to take the lead. He did not fight the swordsman."The four divine swords guard four directions, which implies five elements and eight coats. It''s easy to get them? Humph, "


    Luo Tian coldly glanced at the seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family and sneered in his heart.


    "Hello, Shenwang, can you do it? The master is still waiting, please hurry up."


    far away, underground, Shenyu gold Dao with Shenwang went underground, and they were crossing the old castle secretly.


    "Elder sister, this is the treasure controlled by the four magic swords. Although I know the way to enter the underground, it also takes time. This array is extremely mysterious. If it wasn''t for them who are dealing with the strong outside, I would not dare to do it, and he would be blasted into slag every minute."


    the spirit of Shenwang said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you say that you know this green dragon sword? Bragging? "


    The spirit of the golden sword hums.


    "Well, understanding is knowledge, but not too familiar. He is an intermediate artifact. I am in the early stage, and we are not of the same level. I''m afraid to rush over and make him alert. Your master''s realm is more difficult to obtain. In addition, your master''s realm is too low. You -"


    "you don''t talk nonsense. The master is using his magic power to interfere with the divine consciousness of the four swords Hurry up to work, otherwise, we can''t get out of here, "said the golden Sabre spirit of Shenyu.


    "Well, I''m trying my best. If I want to break this array, I need the strong men outside to attack the magic sword at the same time, so that they have no time to take care of it," said the spirit of Shenwang.


    "I told the master," the spirit of the golden sword.


    It''s true that Luo Tian asked the Huang family to test the water, and it was also false to fight with the swordsman. In fact, it was true to use divine consciousness and interfere with the four magic swords, and let the God net tool spirit do the work.


    In fact, as soon as Luo Tian came over, he could see through the empty and real situation of the four magic swords. They were divided into four directions according to the five elements and Eight Diagrams: White Tiger dominates gold, green dragon dominates wood, Zhuque dominates fire, and Xuanwu dominates water. Among the five elements, only earth attribute is in the middle. Therefore, if you want to break this big array, you have to start with the earth attribute and open the array eye. Then, the four magic sword array will break itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    Five elements attribute, earth in the middle, dissolve attribute, five element array self resolve.


    In fact, one of the five elements attributes can be solved, but the other four attributes are controlled by the four magic swords. Luotian can only dissolve the earth attribute. Because there are strong men like Dongzhou outside, Luotian has secretly released the golden Sabre and the divine net from the divine realm, and secretly conceals the granary.


    "Little friend, swordsman, the green dragon sword is extremely powerful. It seems that there is an array hidden in it. We need to work together to break it. As for who the green dragon sword belongs to, it depends on luck. After all, there are many good things in this cave!"


    The seven level spirit emperor of Huang''s family had a twinkle in his eyes. He was very clear about the current problems, so he said in a loud voice.


    "I majored in kendo, and no one knows better than me! It''s good to use them -- "


    the white haired swordsman thought in his heart, so he nodded and agreed and turned to look at Luotian. The Huang family, Guo family and Huo family in Dongzhou also looked at Luotian. When they tried their best to subdue the magic sword, they didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "My strength is low. Although the magic sword is good, you have to have your life to take it. So, I quit!"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "Little friend, your strength is amazing. Why should you be modest? Are you really indifferent to wealth? Besides, there is still a great chance for us to break through the green dragon sword array


    The seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family looked at Luo Tian deeply and said that he didn''t know what attention Luo Tianfa paid and didn''t want Luotian to leave. However, compared with killing Luotian, it was still important to plunder the treasure.


    "My words are heavy. I know that I can''t compete with you and quit voluntarily. If you are willing to join me, you can''t avoid wandering around. The scenery here is still good!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    Huang''s seven level spirit emperor''s mouth twitched for a moment. There was a ghost scene here. This boy obviously didn''t want to cooperate with them.


    "He doesn''t want to. I''ll do it. We''ll take our luck."


    A voice came, and then came a strong energy fluctuation, the space was torn, and a blue tall figure came out of it. He was magnificent and talented, and his body exuded a faint dragon power. He was actually a person of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Who are you? Would you like to have a share? "


    The seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family originally wanted to give up Luotian temporarily. After all, if there were more people, they would have less chance to win. They just wanted to be happy, but they didn''t think of it. A strong man came out and cried in a cold voice.


    "The people here are full. Let''s take a chance in other directions below the pavilion."


    the swordsman said coldly, as if he regarded the comer as a great enemy.


    "This green dragon sword is destined to be mine."


    the man looked at the green dragon sword eagerly and muttered to himself that he was a green dragon. He had a sense of blood connection with the green dragon sword, because the spirit of the green dragon sword was a green dragon.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man appeared, the green dragon sword actually made a buzz. I don''t know what the meaning of the expression is, which makes people feel shocked.


    But at the moment, Luo Tian''s heart contracted violently, and even the whole body was shaking gently. He could not control himself. Looking at the man, he was shocked and speechless.


    if as like as two peas, white tiger and rosefinch, they will cry with joy. Because the man in front of him and the green dragon on the other side of the sky are exactly the same as the brother of Pei Rong. In those days, Luotian was afraid of owning the Qing dragon, and the past events had come to his heart --


    , "big brother, be careful!"


    In the forest of bullets and rain, the green dragon in camouflage clothes, with his eyes staring and a big drink, instantly blocked himself in front of him. With a bang, the gun rang, a bullet hit his heart, and his good brother Qinglong died in his arms.


    On his deathbed, his only wish was that he didn''t take good care of his sister and didn''t let her live a good life. So please take good care of his sister V, the eldest dragon soul.


    "Stinky boy, is it really you?"


    Luo Tian looks at the man who appears suddenly and asks in a voice.


    "Well?"


    The man was stunned, looked at Luo Tian, and suddenly grinned: "what? Did you see my essence? Yes, I am indeed a green dragon. Why do you want to stop me from seizing the magic sword


    "You''re not him. There can''t be two flowers in this world."


    Luo Tian found that he was in a bad mood. Finally, he shook his head and laughed bitterly at himself.


    "It seems that you have recognized the wrong person. How can you be interested? Let''s work together to kill all these bastards."


    the green dragon man grinned, but he didn''t pay attention to the swordsman and the two level seven spirit emperors. His words were very casual, but he made the sword master look slightly changed.


    "Boy, no matter what kind of dragon you are, there''s no part of you here. Get out of here."


    the swordsman directly strikes and strikes the earth with a sword. He wants to give the green dragon a powerful blow.


    "You''re the one to go."Luo Tianli was furious, and his spiritual power ran wildly. He made nine turns and five turns in succession. The sword was extremely terrifying and the energy was surging. The sword of the swordsman was directly broken.


    However, the swordsman was knocked over by Luotian''s palm and rolled two times in the void. He was extremely embarrassed and his bones were almost broken. This was the result of Luotian''s failure to use nine times his fighting power.


    "Is that his real fighting power? Just now, he did not have a real fight with the swordsman at all. "


    seeing that Luotian suddenly became powerful, the strong men in Dongzhou who were present changed their looks. Finally, they believed what the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family said. This son has great potential and has abnormal ability to challenge higher levels.


    "Well, you really killed Dao Sheng. I underestimated you."


    the swordsman did not expect that he was wounded by Luotian when he killed the green dragon himself, and he really saw the strength of Luotian. It was so terrible that his sword intention had no effect on him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian yelled, just like scolding a student who was not angry.


    The swordsman''s face was livid and changeable. At last, he took a deep look at Luotian, then gave a cold hum and left here directly. He did not dare to fight with Luotian here. He began to avoid Luotian under his own sword. He thought that he was afraid of himself. Now he realized that this man did not have the same insight as himself.


    At the moment, the green dragon who just came here also looked at Luo Tian in amazement. He didn''t expect that Luotian would help him. Moreover, he was shocked by his full palm.


    "Why is his eyes so vicissitudes and sad? It''s a kind of momentum that can fight everything for me. Who is he?"


    The green dragon thought of Luo Tian''s gaffe, excitement and even calling himself a stinky boy just now. He was puzzled, but he had a good feeling for Luotian.


    "Green dragon, good luck to you."


    Luo Tian looked back at the green dragon and said softly. Then his body shook, and his body disappeared in place. The spirit of the golden sword was still waiting for him in the ground. It was a critical time, and he could not miss it.


    "Hello, Daoyou, thank you very much. By the way, my name is Changhong. Don''t call me Qinglong. You don''t respect me like that. Hello --"


    the green dragon behind me yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Luo Tian didn''t expect to meet a guy who looked like a green dragon, which brought back his memories. Moreover, he was a member of the Dragon kingdom. This is the real dragon kingdom. This green dragon is a real dragon, and the dragon power from creatures cannot be simulated.


    "If only he were the green dragon!"


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that he had a deep feeling for his dead brother. Otherwise, he would not have been angry just now, and would not have exposed his fighting power to hurt the swordsman who would be harmful to the green dragon.


    "Master, you are here. The time is just right. The magic net is very hard!"


    At the bottom of the earth, Luotian appears, and the golden sword of the divine region greets it happily.


    "Good, good, Shenwang has done a good job!"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s not for you, I did it for her!"


    God net tool spirit can''t communicate with Luo Tian, but can hear Luo Tian''s words, can''t help murmuring.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    The golden sword asked.


    "Nature is the plunder of treasures!" Luo Tian added his lips and said in a deep voice. Then he caught the net and threw it into the ring.


    "Hello, we are together --"


    the spirit of shenwangqiling shouts that he wants to be with Shenyu Jindao.


    "Master - do you want me to seduce them?"


    The spirit of God''s golden sword is dissatisfied.


    "There are so many treasures here. You can be my assistant! Remember, not all artifact and spirit are as stupid as this divine net


    Luo Tian holds the golden sword in the divine region, but the speed is not slow. He looks at the way and talks with the spirit of the golden sword.


    "Damn it, our artifact hiding place is very hidden. How did these bastards find out outside? If it goes on like this, the four magic swords of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque Xuanwu will be broken by them, and then we will become their slaves and use them, and we will lose our freedom! What should I do? "


    In a hall, the sky is full of jewels and the energy is surging. Many artifacts are in a meeting.


    These artifacts are extremely powerful, ranging from low-level to intermediate level, and even a high-level artifact. The appearance of these artifacts is even more strange, such as knives, guns, swords, sticks, hooks, braids, rings, etc. in addition, there are many high-quality spiritual treasures flying around, some uneasy.


    "Yes, we are from the military sector, but we have lost contact with the military sector. We can''t be separated from each other."


    a woman''s voice came out, her voice was cold, but it was very pleasant.


    "That is to say, there are too many strong men outside. The four magic swords will not last long. Once the battle is broken, we will become their captives! There will be few who can escape! "


    A ring vibrated for a moment, and said in a deep voice. This is a shining hard circle. It is the weapon that escaped from Luotian''s hands last time.


    "Well, I''d rather die than be a prisoner, or I''d better give them a solution than let them succeed!"


    A soft voice came from a drum, but his character was extremely irritable.


    "Then fight with them!" There are a lot of artifacts shouting.


    "Well, don''t be impatient. Although most of our weapons have weapons, they are not controlled by anyone. Their power is not great. The four magic swords have been fighting with them for so long with the help of array.


    Therefore, once the battle array is broken, if you don''t want to become weapons in other people''s hands, follow me. We will rush out together. Only when we stay in the real military world, can we be safe. "


    a woman in red, who is out of the dust, emerges from a sword. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is close to materialization. At this moment, she said solemnly The weapon spirit of this sword is very high. It is a high-level artifact. It is also a superior artifact. It is the first of these weapons.


    "Well, we''ll follow you and hope you can take us out." suddenly, there were many spirits of artifact responding to it, and some of them had their own ideas, which did not conform to it.


    "What about these artifact without spirit? Are you going to give it to them? "


    There are two kinds of artifact. Some have spirit, which is a kind of strong soul lodging place, and some have no spirit at all. However, it is not to say that if there is no spirit, it must be weak. Some artifact is still very powerful.


    "Hum, of course, you can''t give them to them, just destroy them."


    the woman in red said coldly that


    "yes," a lot of artificers responded and prepared to destroy the artifacts that had no spirit.


    "Bang --"


    a figure rushed out of the ground very quickly. With a big hand, he caught some artifact without spirit and put it away. It was Luotian.


    At the same time, the internal combat power soared wildly, and nine times of combat power was stimulated. The six stone tablets protected themselves tightly. The gray fog was hazy, and a big net appeared. Luo Tian''s big hands suppressed, sealed, captured and collected some artifacts directly.


    "No, the battle line has been broken. Who are you, dare to break into our military field?"The sudden appearance of Luotian startled these artifacts. He immediately knew that the battle array had been broken. He yelled and killed Luotian. Although there was no master''s control over these artifacts, their power was limited, but so many of them were intermediate artifacts, and their power was abnormal.


    Under this blow, the stone tablet of Tongtian trembled violently and even cracked. Luotian''s whole body was pierced through several wounds, especially a sword, which almost split him in two.


    Even so, Luotian still released his own chaotic universe, released black holes, absorbed a lot of energy, and played a lot of powerful combat skills to resist. Otherwise, Luotian was killed in a flash into blood mist.


    Although Luo Tian had been prepared, he didn''t expect that there were so many artifact in it that he almost broke into the artifact nest.


    At the moment, the four magic swords hanging from the four corners of the cave are also buzzing.


    "Damn it, it''s not good. Someone destroyed the five element array and plundered the artifact in it."


    the Xuanwu looked changed and cried out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I feel that the power of this magic sword is much weaker. Don''t give them a chance to join hands to attack again. Take it by luck."


    "who rushed in and how did he get in?"


    For a moment, the seven level spirit emperor looked dignified and whispered to himself. Anger flashed in his eyes. Somehow, he thought of Luotian.


    There are strong people drinking outside, and they attack the four swords at the same time. At one time, the four swords are dangerous.


    "Even if you are a little four level spirit emperor, do you dare to break in to collect artifacts? The courage is not small. "


    a powerful artifact spirit saw through Luo Tian''s true face through the misty six faced stone tablet and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    "I know this man. I wanted to get me last time. I ran away. Although he was in a low level, he had a strong ability to challenge the next level, which was comparable to the sixth level spirit emperor."


    the refined steel circle recognized Luo Tian and cried in a deep voice.


    "You are here as expected."


    facing the attack of many artifacts, Luo Tian looked at the diamond ring and said with a smile.


    "Kill him, don''t give him any chance."


    the virtual shadow of the woman in red emerged from a sword. He didn''t listen to Luotian''s explanation, so he chopped him with a sword.


    This sword is more than ten times stronger than that swordsman. After all, it''s a superior artifact. Although Luotian''s body is matchless, it can''t resist it. There is a long cut in his chest, which can be seen deeply. However, Luotian''s injury recovered quickly and recovered in an instant.


    "Your body is really strong, so come again."


    the spirit of the woman in red chopped over again.


    "Stop it, don''t fight any more."


    the golden Sabre of Shenyu jumps out and blocks Luotian in front of him. At this moment, this always timid spirit is standing in front of Luotian.


    "A small and weakest intermediate artifact dare to block me? Looking for death, "


    the girl in red didn''t look up to the golden sword of Shenyu at all. She snorted scornfully. She cut it down again and didn''t give the golden sword a chance to open her mouth, let alone seduce her, because she was also a woman.


    "If you kill me, if you feel that you can find a way out for them, just kill me."


    Luo Tian didn''t resist this time, but his body moved a little to protect his divine consciousness. He even gave up the protector of the six stone tablets and directly cut Luotian in two. At the critical moment, Luotian took the golden Sabre of the divine realm into the ring.


    "What do you mean? Do you really want to die? "


    The woman in red controls the magic sword and looks at Luo Tian coldly.


    "This is an area abandoned by the military sector. I know you don''t want to be controlled. But do you know that the catastrophe of the 33rd world is coming. Don''t say that your region, the military sector, is hard to protect yourself.


    If the strong are so strong, you can imagine the end of your weapons, and eventually turn into the most primitive materials, and your lives will disappear. If you are not talented, you can set up a free door, and you can go back with me. In this way, you can not only be together, but also may survive the future catastrophe. "


    looking at the woman in red, Luo Tian said earnestly I know that the woman in red is a head, and this sword is absolutely extraordinary. If it is put in one''s own hands, it will not be a problem for the seventh level spirit emperor to kill with one sword.


    "You, a little four level spirit emperor, dare to be so arrogant. We have never heard of xiaoyaomen. You have a big voice. Do you want to hand a artifact for you xiaoyaomen?"


    Among them, there is the hum that the artifact spirit disdains.


    "Yes, you a little four level spirit emperor, can survive the future disaster? If you play tricks on ghosts, how can we condescend to your small carefree door when we are honored as artifact. "


    " that is, how can you say that you can take us through the catastrophe? "


    suddenly, many artifact spirits have been talking about it.


    "It''s attacking outside. The four magic swords will not last long, and there should be strong ones. These damned artifacts are not easy to deal with."


    Luo Tian''s mind turns. The four magic swords can''t be taken away by outsiders. He also wants to take them away, but he can''t take them away. He can''t take them away, even he can get them.


    There are not only this superior artifact, but also a lot of intermediate artifact. Each artifact has its own characteristics. Just like the fine steel ring, it can be large and small, with great force and heavy momentum. It is a powerful intermediate artifact, and Luotian is extremely excited.


    "You can''t wait any longer, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, and there should be some strong people who have not appeared."


    Luo Tian thought of the twin kings that had never appeared, and even the mysterious and powerful pan dragon who ruled the world. Although he defeated him last time, he could not guarantee that this could still be done now. After all, he grew up too fast.


    "I''m not very lucky. Even the master is brother to me, and the jade comb master needs me to help me in the future. In addition -"


    "I don''t know the other masters when you fart, but I''ve heard about that jade comb. She''s the most powerful person in the Xuantian region. You can really blow. A little four level spirit emperor can even blow this Come on, I''m really ashamed of you. "


    before Luo Tian finished his words, he was abruptly interrupted by an artifact.


    In fact, these spirits are the same as people. They have all kinds of qualities, some are gentle, some are skilled, some are rough and some are impulsive. Because some of them are unwilling to be sealed, while others are willing to live in treasures and heavy weapons, their mood is different.


    Just like the tool spirit that roughly interrupts Luotian just now, it is a spirit sealed in a big axe. It is a resentful spirit, complaining about heaven and earth, and his mood is extremely irascible. Therefore, he speaks dirty words directly and despises Luotian."You didn''t finish what you just wanted to say, finish it, and then give you a happy, we will let you die without pain,"


    the woman in red appeared on the sword, looking at Luo Tian without any emotion.


    "To discuss with you does not mean that I have no strength and can not accept you. I can walk away safely. What can you do with me? It''s just that you are going to face the fate of being divided up,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Looking for death,"


    the woman in red slowly raised the sword. It seemed that the sword was made of wood. It was grayish yellow. There was nothing strange about it, but it was abnormal in terror.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted. He knew that he needed to use his powerful strength to frighten them. So he forced his powerful divine consciousness, and his hands began to evolve. His face was extremely dignified. An ancient gate appeared, which was the terrible Zhixian gate, and he pressed down on the woman in red.


    "Zhixian gate, it''s Zhixian gate?"


    Finally, the woman in red changed her face and cried out in silence. The sword was suppressed by Zhixian gate and could not exert its power.


    "All together, kill him. The boy''s divine sense is limited, and he has no spare power to deal with us."


    the resentful spirit urged the axe and chopped Luo Tian down.


    "Stop it"


    the woman in red drinks, and the axe stops in the air.


    "Well, take you to the immortal gate. I believe what you said, you are indeed a man of great fortune. You can evolve into the immortal gate and be favored by the master of jade comb, which is enough for us to follow."


    the woman in red said solemnly at Luotian.


    "Thank you very much. I must be kind to you," said Luo Tian, a little pale, but relieved.


    "Hold this thing, you can control them."


    the woman in red threw a token to Luotian without saying a word.


    "Hate the sky sword, what right do you have to do this?"


    suddenly, many artifact still don''t want to follow Luotian. However, Luotian has already recognized the LORD with blood at the moment. All of a sudden, these artifact have established mind spirit relationship with him one by one.


    "So powerful --"


    Luo Tian received these artifacts and was shocked. Even if they didn''t need to be urged by their masters and attacked independently, they would kill a level 8 spirit emperor. It was terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    "You --"


    finally, Luo Tian was shocked to see that the woman in red had not established contact with herself.


    "I already know how to practice automatically. I don''t need the master. I hope you can treat them kindly. Maybe one day, when you grow up, I will come to you."


    the woman in red, that is, hate Heaven Sword, looked at Luotian deeply, and then a long sword directly broke through the cave and burst into the void.


    "The artifact is running. Chase it!"


    The people outside immediately found the trace of Hentian sword and roared, but they could not see the shadow of Hentian sword before they lifted their steps.


    "It''s a pity."


    Luo Tian shakes his head and sighs. If the sword of hating heaven is in his hand, he will kill all the people outside, and all the masters will fall in the cradle when they come back from reincarnation.


    Maybe in the dark, heaven is doomed, these people grow up.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this hateful sword? Why did she give the talisman controlling the weapon to the outsider''s hand?"


    At the same time, the Four Swords vibrated in their hearts.


    "Well, I can''t hold on to it now. I believe that hateful sword once is better than falling into the hands of these people!"


    The white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu three magic swords secretly communicated with each other through divine knowledge, and Qi flew to Luotian.


    "I want to follow him. I am a green dragon -"


    the green dragon sword trembled slightly and hung there, hesitating. He wanted to recognize the man named Changhong as the main one.


    "Qinglong takes the sword and treats him well. If I find out that you do evil in the future, I will kill you!"


    Because of his love for Qinglong, Luotian finally didn''t accept the sword, but gave it to the Qinglong named Changhong.


    "This - yes! Thank you very much, brother. I''m very grateful for your kindness. I''m Changhong. I''ll do my best to deal with him every day! "


    The green dragon Changhong didn''t expect that the green dragon sword would fly into his own hands automatically. Then he heard the voice of Luotian, and was overjoyed.


    "Don''t mention it. If it''s convenient, kill the people you''re fighting for,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "No problem!"


    Chang Hong said decisively.


    "What happened --"


    at the moment, the Huang family, the Huo family and the Guo family were all in a daze, unable to understand what had happened.


    They feel that the powerful energy fluctuation in Zheng Zuo cave has disappeared and become extremely empty.


    "Pooh


    A sixth level spirit emperor of the Huang family was split into two parts by a sword, and even his divine sense was dissipated. His body died and his way disappeared. This man was Huang Meng, the sixth level spirit emperor of the Huang family.


    "What are you doing? Do you really think that there is no one in the Huang family? "


    Chang Hong is the one who stealthily attacks. He is holding the new green dragon sword. He is very skillful in using this sword. His fighting power has soared by more than 30%. Killing a level 6 spirit emperor is like cutting tofu.


    "What''s the Huang family? If you offend those who shouldn''t have offended, you should all die for me!"


    Chang Hong takes his eyes back from the green dragon sword, raises his head, and sweeps to the Huang family and other people with a cold look.


    "He made you deal with us? He made everything here? "


    The seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family suddenly thought of Luotian. He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that when he came here, he not only got nothing, but also did not kill Luotian. Instead, he attracted great enemies.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Chang Hong was blessed by Luotian, and naturally he wanted to do something for him. The green dragon sword roared like a blue lightning, and it chopped at him.


    "Asshole!"


    The seventh level spirit emperor of the yellow family has a black complexion. This Changhong''s strength is astonishing, not weaker than that swordsman. Now he has the green dragon sword, which is even more powerful.


    Seeing the green dragon sword splitting at him like lightning, the seventh level spirit emperor of the yellow family looked dignified. He drank a lot, and spit out a small round shield, which was enlarged in the wind and blocked it.


    The origin of this small shield is extraordinary. The spirit emperor of the Huang family is also a man of good fortune. He has obtained many treasures, such as the flying bones of Kunpeng and this small shield. They are all artifacts of extraordinary value.


    "Boom -"


    the green dragon sword is too powerful. Although the shield is tough, it only blocks for a moment. At the next moment, cracks like spider webs appear, and then they split apart.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    The seven level spirit emperor of the Huang family changed his face and retreated in a hurry. Even so, he was cut by the divine sword and almost opened his stomach.


    "Bang -"


    Chang Hong''s Green Dragon Sword swept across the country, but it cut off the two strong Guo family.


    "Withdraw, this son got the magic sword, and we are not rivals."


    the Huo family''s seventh level spirit emperor has just been promoted, and is not much stronger than the sixth level spirit emperor. Seeing this Chang Hong killing three people in a row, he injured the seventh level spirit of the Huang family. He was extremely hard to see and drank in a hurry."The green dragon locks the sky!"


    Chang Hong drank and felt that a huge green dragon chanted nine days around the galloping dragon. He trapped these people and wanted to kill them.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Dongzhou''s powerful men roared and used the strongest means to fight against the green dragon. The battle suddenly resumed, and the energy was surging.


    The strong men in the other three places, Daoqing, never move, and the reincarnation king and many other strong men in the dark night, saw that the magic sword they were facing suddenly flew into the cave, and their faces changed greatly, and they knew that they were not good.


    "This man is a good man. You can''t let him succeed. He should not have left here. Rush in and kill him. Hurry up


    The never moving master, eyes open and close, broke out a strong sense of war and anger, he did not expect, Israel should have such a means, from the inside to break open, collected a lot of artifacts, let them draw water.


    Other strong men, such as reincarnation king, night master and Daoqing, rushed to the cave.


    "Master, let''s go, go quickly."


    the golden Sabre of Shenyu trembles violently. First, he is excited but afraid, and urges Luo Tian. Luo Tian can''t recognize the master with all his blood, because it''s too late to rely on his jade card to suppress it, but he needs a strong divine sense, which is not suitable for war.


    "Go"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and unusual. He has harvested so much. He has captured all the magic weapons here, and the harvest is too great. Luotian can hardly laugh.


    However, he did not expect that the other side''s reaction was so fast. Although Chang Hong had pinned down the strong in Dongzhou, there were still too many strong people in the other three parties. Even if he had the ability to soar to the sky, he could not resist so many strong people. Once he was besieged by them, he was afraid that he would be beaten by chickens and eggs.


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning, the powerful energy has already bombarded over. Luotian, without saying anything, goes straight to the underground and wants to escape from the underground.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly erupted in the ground, which bombarded Luotian from the bottom up, directly shaking Luotian out of it.


    "Boy, you still know me."


    a man is walking like a tiger with a strong breath. Looking at Luotian, he cheered bitterly.


    "Master of Panlong?" Luo Tian''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    The cave without artifact was blown up directly. Panlong stood in the void, and the eagle looked at the wolf. He had been lying in wait for Luotian''s fatal blow for a long time.


    Although Luo Tian had a warning in his heart, he was forced out of the ground by this dragon''s reincarnation body, which was directly exposed in front of many powerful people, which made Luo Tian''s heart sink.


    "Does Panlong dominate reincarnation? Well, it''s not bad. Last time I hurt you, I''ll spare your life. If you don''t hide well and return to the dominant position, you dare to appear. Are you really afraid of death? "


    Luo Tian looks at Pan Long to master light to say.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are me. You even broke away from my bondage. Last time I let you do it, do you really think that I am not your opponent?"


    Panlong master laughed and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Panlong dominated the world in those years. The six masters came out together and killed you. What''s more, Dongzhou has not been a world-class strongman for tens of thousands of years. You have become the existence of everyone. I really don''t know how you mixed up.


    Ladies and gentlemen, once this man grows up, it will be bad for you. The gratitude and resentment of the past life will be repeated. How about killing him together and eliminating the future troubles forever? "


    Looking at those who rush in and never move, dark night, Daoqing, and reincarnation king, Luo Tian Lang Sheng said.


    "Panlong, our gratitude and resentment should be solved. I really didn''t expect that you would still have the courage to come here."


    never move, his face is gloomy and terrible, his breath is not moving like a mountain, and he will never move in the face of any existence. He is also a very terrible person.


    "I have to say, do you have the courage to treat us as nothing?"


    The master of the dark night is just like the devil in the night. His eyes are surging. He looks at the Dragon Master''s indifferent voice, and the clear master looks solemn and looks at Luotian without saying a word. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t go out," you can''t walk out. "


    ," then, a voice came from two people, the same length, the same body, but the figure was very tall and upright. It was the twin king who had arrived, and said that he had no feelings at all.


    "Boy, you should know the truth that you are innocent, and you should know that you should hand over the artifact you have got. How about solving the grudges between us in the future? You should know that it''s not so easy to kill me. "


    in front of several masters, the Dragon Master was fearless and never moved. Finally, he looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "This man, I didn''t kill him last time, but he escaped. Now I have artifact in my hand. Do you think it''s better to fight with him or with me?"


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd indifferently. After a silence, he said again: "kill this man, everyone has a artifact. Do what you say."


    "this --"


    Luo Tian''s words moved the hearts of the people present. Many people turned their eyes to Panlong master, with a look of no good intention in their eyes.


    "Give the artifact first, we will consider it."


    the twin kings looked at Luotian and said faintly.


    "You''re wrong, I told them three, and you - don''t deserve it!"


    Luo tiansweep said coldly to the twin kings.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The twin king could not help but change his face and roared, and they directly took action. A quiet road unfolded silently. This is a world condensed, quiet and terrible, just like a broad road extending towards Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, these twin kings are not weak. If they want to break their way, they have to smash them. Otherwise, there seems to be no second way to go."


    the master of Daoqing suddenly sent a message to Luotian. After all, the two met on the Tongtian River, and there was no hostility. In private, Daoqing master did not want to be enemies with Luotian.


    "Taoist friend, thank you very much, but I think there will be a way out."


    Luo Tian has been closed his eyes, meditated, and in the void, his black hair is flying and his face is dignified. In his mind, he begins to evolve the power of the twin kings, and uses some methods passed on to him by the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    "The environment is secluded, and the intention of killing is hidden in stillness."


    Luotian''s knowledge of the sea changes rapidly, and the magic power of the twin Kings is rapidly evolving.


    The dragon master looked at Luotian with a dignified look. He wanted to fight, but he had to be on guard against those people who would never move. He did not dare to act rashly. The only way was to unite and kill Luotian and get the artifact.


    The killing machine, the powerful killing opportunity, has rushed to the face. The twin kings have become two pairs of quiet straight lines, extending to Luotian.


    Comfortable and peaceful, the environment is quiet, like a quiet world in the silent toward Luotian, only the hidden murderer, only the targeted people can feel it.


    "Roar"Luo Tian, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes fiercely at the moment. Two kinds of light emitted and a roar came out at the same time. All of a sudden, the sound wave rushed to the quiet and extended channel, and the channel collapsed directly. The two kings suddenly showed their real bodies, spitting blood and dishevelled their heads, and their spirits were extremely embarrassed.


    "You''ve cracked our magic?"


    One of the Gemini kings, looking at Luo Tian with a look of astonishment and anger, suddenly drank. Their tranquility magic power, ordinary people don''t know how to crack it, but they can only carry it, but they didn''t expect it. It was cracked by the man in front of him, and the other side was still the fourth level spirit emperor.


    Thousands of horses galloping, the world is complicated, all kinds of harsh noise, full of them, this is the key to Luotian''s solution to the tranquility magic power. It seems that a simple roar, but there are too many things hidden in it. All kinds of noisy voices in the world are full of them. It is useless for them to simply tear up that kind of voice, just need the most complicated sound.


    "You''re a miracle? Want to kill you is as easy as a piece of cake, get out, "Luo Tian indifferently explodes to drink, the vision ferociously swept around:" who else wants to start? "


    "Boy, artifact, you can''t take it alone. If you see it, you''ll have a share. I just want the white tiger sword and send it to me, and I''ll leave immediately."


    the samsara king looks at Luotian and is not frightened by Luotian''s ferocity.


    "I''m also very interested in artifact. Little friend, you might as well take out the artifact. If you share one of us, it will not be difficult for you. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to leave."


    an old man comes forward with a pale face, just like the day has not been seen all year round. At this moment, Luo Tian looks out of breath.


    At the same time, there are many strong people around, and the Dragon Master is covetous, and the two masters of never moving and dark night have not made any statement. They are weighing the gains and losses.


    "Boom -"


    when the green dragon sword was hanging in the direction, another terrible energy wave came. Then, a man in green came to Luotian with the green dragon sword in his hand and came to Luotian. It was Changhong.


    "If you want to move him, I have to do it first."


    Chang Hong is extremely domineering. Standing in front of Luotian, he has a pair of cold eyes sweeping all the people. His breath is extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "What are you going to do? Leave here quickly."


    seeing Chang Hong in front of him, just like the green dragon before, makes Luotian feel warm, but he says in a cold voice.


    "Hey, brother Luo, those people were almost killed by me. Only one old guy escaped. I''m really sorry. You can''t handle the situation here alone. I''ll help you."


    this Changhong feels the concern contained in Luotian''s light drink. Although he doesn''t know why Luo Tian treats himself so well, he can''t help but repay the kindness of the sword He is not an ungrateful person.


    "People from the Dragon kingdom? Are you going to this mixed water


    Looking at Xiang Changhong, the Dragon Master''s eyes are a little gloomy. He is afraid of the Dragon kingdom because he knows that there are many strong people in the Dragon Kingdom, which are extremely terrifying. At that time, when he was the master, he did not kill the Dragon kingdom.


    "Panlong, you are wrong. He is my friend. It''s a matter of course that he interceded for his friend."


    Chang Hongwang said coldly to Panlong, and the green dragon sword in his hand broke out with a strong sense of war.


    "Gentlemen, these two people must not be allowed to leave, they must be killed."


    at this time, a voice came, a man in white, like an immortal banishing an immortal, had a terrible sense of sword on his body. It was the swordsman who was frightened away by Luotian''s move and didn''t really leave. At the moment, he came back and looked at Luotian with a look of bitterness and a deep voice.


    In the dark and never moving, there are three women in Daoqing who are distributed in three directions. Their eyes twinkle slightly. At first sight, they are carrying out divine sense transmission.


    "How? We can put aside the past life''s gratitude and resentment for a while. This boy has a lot of artifact. Now we haven''t fully grown up. We need the help of artifact. It''s good for us to get on the dominant position. We should know that the next thirty-three world catastrophe is the most important thing. Everything can be put down, "


    the pan Dragon Master secretly agitates the three masters in front of us.


    "Hum, Pan Long, you say it well. We are old enemies. After growing up and dominating the position, will you let us go? If we don''t kill you in the cradle, we will feel uneasy."


    never moving and indifferent, he almost killed himself in Jiangzhou last time. Now the three masters gather together, which is the best opportunity to kill Panlong.


    "The master of light, the master of lightning, and the Buddha king have all returned. Pan Long, do you think there is still a chance to grow? To tell you the truth, if there is no high-level artifact in the military world, we don''t see it in our eyes. Do you want to kill Luotian with our hands? He is the person who threatens you most? "


    The dark night master looked at the dragon master and preached.


    "Stupid, this man''s fortune is amazing, absolutely above the master. You and I all know that if you want to grow into a master, you must have an adventure all the way, and this person''s fortune, dare you say that there is no temptation for you?"


    Panlong dominates cold drinking.


    He never moved and remained silent. Naturally, he did not put ordinary artifact in his eyes. However, Luotian did have great luck. Pan Long was not wrong. If he wanted to really achieve and dominate the throne, he had to make miracles all the way and keep climbing. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to grow up.


    "Daoqing, what do you think?"


    Pan Long was in charge of transmitting sound to Daoqing.


    "Panlong, our gratitude and resentment will never die, but today I can not fight you, but I will not help you kill Luo Xiaoyou,"


    Dao Qing made clear his attitude.


    "Little friend? Well, I understand, "snorted the dragon master.


    "Gentlemen, there are only two of them. We can kill them. If we don''t, when will we wait?"


    Pan Long suddenly drinks and never moves. There is nothing wrong with what he said. Luotian is a great threat to him, which is a thorn in his heart. Otherwise, he would not appear in front of several masters to kill Luotian.


    "Kill him"


    "roar -"


    "roar -"


    all of a sudden, Panlong''s words received the response of other strong men. Although he knew that the dragon was the heart of tiger and wolf, the artifact was right in front of him. Killing Luotian, he might get the artifact, which still made him excited. The twin kings and swordsman hated Luotian deeply, and the old man And so on everybody Qi''s toward Luo Tian''s hand.


    "I''ll be with you to the end."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are full of killing intention, and the sky behind him is like a star in the night. Even the master of the dark night is stunned. There is a trace of heat in his eyes. As the master of the dark night, he is eager to master the night, but he has not formed his own sphere.


    Luo Tian launched his hand and met him. His moves were more open and close. The nine times of combat power was inspired. Many powerful combat techniques, such as the reincarnation of the heavens, the Heavenly Emperor''s palm, and the nine turns and overturning the sky, stirred the heaven and earth like a dragon in energy.


    "Pan Long Jue, the seventh form, the king comes to the world."


    the master of Pan Long also took action among the people. This move was extremely terrifying. This move implied the charm of heaven and earth. As soon as the king came out, the heaven and earth succumbed, the wind and cloud changed color, and the energy destroyed the heaven and the earth, and the Luo Tian was bombarded."The stars change!"


    Qinglong Changhong killed other people. With one move, the sky and the earth changed color, and the stars and the moon were not bright. In the night, there was only one green dragon circling and the dragon was flying for nine days.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "roar --"


    the two of Luotian and Changhong were in a fierce battle. Faced with the encirclement of many powerful men, they were fearless. They had their own and others.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Nine turns to turn the sky is not invincible, recreate heaven and earth!"


    The Dragon Master is like a demon. With his hands turned, all things in heaven and earth changed. One wave was higher than the other, just like the reappearance of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth recovered and attacked Luotian''s nine turns.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    two huge energy fluctuations, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be collapsing. Nine turns to turn the sky and rebuild the heaven and earth, one wave is higher than the other, layers of superposition, the power is abnormal, opposite to each other, attack each other.


    "Rough sea!"


    Just as Luotian and Panlong master were holding each other, another person came to fight against Luotian. The overwhelming power was like a flash flood, rolling towards Luotian. He was a strong water attribute. In his hands, there was a bowl like thing, which poured gently. It seemed that there were five lakes and three rivers in it, which flooded to Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    Luotian snorted coldly, and a large net was enlarged and crossed the heaven and earth, blocking the terrible River directly. It was the divine net that was recognized by Luotian with blood. The water and fire of this net are not immersed, and it is most appropriate to stop the water and fire.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly raised a dangerous breath, which was extremely strong, and there was another sneak attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Pan Long, the master of reincarnation, has grown very fast. Now he is about to compete with Luotian. Just under the confrontation between Luotian''s nine turns and his reconstruction of heaven and earth, other people are also fighting against Luotian.


    First of all, an old man, with a bowl and bowl, poured down, and the water was surging. However, Luotian was blocked by Luotian with his divine net, and the terrible intention of killing came from behind.


    In the void hiding, only a pair of cold eyes were exposed. The eyes didn''t have any feelings. They were extremely cold. Then a fist hit Luo Tian''s head hard.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian burst drink, backhand is a hard blow out, suddenly, that fist blood flesh and blood, split, that pair of eyes show a look of horror, quickly disappear body shape.


    "Boom"


    "puff"


    in succession, Luotian, who is fighting with Panlong, can no longer carry the rebuilding heaven and earth dominated by Panlong. It directly collapses and is hit by the remaining energy. He can''t help his throat to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his energy overflows.


    Now Luotian is full of treasures. He is a divine body. A drop of his body''s blood can refine a spiritual treasure, which is extremely precious. Now he is injured by Panlong under the interference of several masters of the other side.


    "Brother Luo,"


    Qinglong Changhong glanced over and asked with concern, holding the bloody green dragon sword.


    I have nothing to do. You should be careful and leave as soon as you can. Don''t worry about me. "


    after taking a look at the bloody green dragon Changhong, Luo Tian said faintly that he really hoped that the green dragon was the green dragon. Unfortunately, he was not him. He was just his own spiritual support. He didn''t want him to die. He wanted to help him.


    "If we want to walk together, we are not afraid of any strong people in the world of dragon!"


    Qinglong Changhong said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Panlong master drink, again to kill Luo Tian.


    "I''ll deal with you today."


    Luo Tian made a cold voice. He stepped on the heaven and earth for a moment, and in an instant, he came to Pan Long and swept over with one leg. It was like splitting the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Roar"


    the master of Panlong roared and hit Luotian''s thigh with a fist. When they collided, Panlong overturned a somersault and felt that one of his arms was about to be broken. Luotian''s physical strength was beyond his imagination.


    Pan Long wakes up his memory. One of his women was also a nine wonder Xuannu. Therefore, Luotian didn''t want to use magic power against the enemy, so he chose a close fight. The two men tore and killed each other, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    Luotian smashed his shoulder with a fist, while the master of Panlong was a batter''s knife cutting into Luotian''s ribs. Both of them suffered heavy damage at the same time, and healed quickly. They fought together again.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Tianluo, the other strong fighters, will come here for a long time.


    One of the men was extremely powerful. He was still the seventh level spirit emperor, but he refused to show his true face. He had been sneaking attack. Moreover, his technique was extremely exquisite and he was silent. However, he caused great danger to Luotian.


    This time, the man made a move again, and a green sword appeared. He cut Luotian''s arm. He intended to cut Luotian''s ring. Therefore, it is extremely cruel to cut off Luotian''s arm.


    "Boom -"


    but at the moment, behind the man, there is a bright circle, which is magnified in an instant and smashed at him, directly splitting the man into pieces and flying blood mist.


    "Another artifact!"


    In the void, the figure of this person quickly condenses, a pair of pale green eyes, looking at Luo Tian, he exclaimed, he didn''t expect that he was attacked by sneak attack, but also by artifact. What''s more terrible is that the circle is extremely terrible. It reaches the eternal holy mountain and can''t stand it at all.


    The hand of stealing the sky, Luo Tian used the hand of stealing heaven to sacrifice the diamond ring secretly.


    Among the artifact, there are many intermediate ones, but the Vajra circle is undoubtedly extremely powerful. Moreover, Luotian is fighting against this man, and he can''t spend too much divine knowledge.


    In fact, Luotian has been planning for a long time. He wanted to deal with those who didn''t move, night, reincarnation king, and even Daoqing. However, these people didn''t make any moves. They should be sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Without patience, luotian had to kill this strong man.


    "Stone tablet to the sky"


    Luotian drinks and wants to suppress Panlong. Under the stone tablet, Panlong dominates the struggle, and his body bows into a big shrimp shape, which is extremely humiliating.


    Luotian stood with his hands in his hands. One hand held the steel ring and the other controlled the stone tablet. At the same time, the golden sword and the divine net appeared to help him kill the enemy. This was the limit that Luotian could control with his divine sense. After all, it consumed too much divine consciousness.


    "One sword brings wind and rain, two swords bring peace to the world, and three swords determine heaven and earth."


    on the other hand, Qinglong Changhong is also exerting great power. The green dragon sword is like a green dragon, fighting against all sides. At the moment, the green dragon has almost incarnated itself, and the whole head has become a dragon head, which is the most powerful wind."Pooh


    There are too many people killing Qinglong. He was stabbed in the back by a sword, and the tip of the sword dripping blood from his chest. It turned out that he was the swordsman. His powerful sword spirit destroyed Qinglong''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, the green dragon sword is cut off."


    the green dragon roars up to the sky and comes out of his body. Regardless of his serious injury, he turns back and cuts off the head of the swordsman.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Qinglong Changhong incarnates as a huge green dragon. He swallows the sword master who is still alive. The sword master''s strength is not as good as him, but he didn''t expect to be seriously injured by him. This made Qinglong angry and killed him directly.


    "You hurry to get out of here, you don''t need you here," Luo Tian''s heart beat hard when he saw that Qinglong was seriously injured, and yelled.


    "I said that if I want to walk together, I am not afraid of anyone in the Dragon Kingdom," the huge green dragon hovered for nine days, and the green dragon sword was flying around, but it was buzzing.


    "You bastard," said Luo Tian.


    "Boom -"


    someone killed Luotian, and Panlong, who was suppressed by Luotian, finally eased his strength. His appearance was a little embarrassed, and his look was extremely fierce, and he lashed hard at the six stone tablets.


    "Click -"


    the six steles make a clapping sound. The medium-level artifact with cracks is almost broken, which makes Luo Tian''s heart ache. After all, the six steles are extraordinary, they can communicate with other worlds, and even can be used to go to the other side of the starry sky in the future.


    Luotian collected the stone tablet of Tongtian and the golden sword of Shenyu. The spirit of the golden sword was also severely damaged and dying. Luotian didn''t want her to be hurt. What was collected together was Shenwang. Luotian held the steel ring and looked at the person who had just made the move. He looked at the person who had just made the move with a look of indifference.


    "Do you know the consequences of your action? It never ends well when you are against Luotian."


    "maybe, but I don''t care."


    the person who made the move was never moving. The man who had a big feud with Panlong''s master actually helped Panlong, which made Luo Tian shake his head and sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "Never move. What do you want to do? Why do you want to attack him? Do you really think that you can kill him and seize his fortune?"


    Daoqing is the master of the secret voice, and he shouts in a cold voice.


    "Daoqing, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Don''t think that if we have cooperated before and killed the dragon master, you will give me directions."


    never move and coldly respond.


    "Hum, do you know that Pan Long was killed? This man will report his revenge. Luotian is his enemy and his constraint. Once Luotian falls, do you think Panlong will let us go? "


    Dao Qing hums.


    "Naturally, I know who Panlong is. I just want them to keep a balance between losing and losing. Today, Luotian and Panlong will fall here,"


    never moving and indifferent.


    "You are so ambitious."


    Daoqing breathed a cold breath. She finally understood what the plan was. He wanted to capture Luotian''s luck and kill Panlong, the enemy.


    There is a short time between the two people''s divine consciousness communication. On the spot, never moving, facing Luo Tianna''s cold voice, said faintly, "I will never move to grow up to now. I''m not afraid of anyone, and I won''t do anything to regret. If you take so many artifact alone, you can''t share it."


    "never move, what''s in your heart I know, in fact, there are not too high-level artifact here. You know better than me that high-level artifact has the ability of self-cultivation and will not be easily controlled by people, just like the heaven hating sword.


    You are maintaining a balance, let us both lose, kill Panlong revenge, kill me, take my luck, really think I don''t know, if the Dragon oppresses me, you will help me, let us continue to fight, you can make profits from it, "


    LUO Tianwang said coldly, and the dark night master was also ready to move, and seemed to be hesitating and earning in his heart Zha.


    "Hum, nonsense. I just want to help Pan Long to resolve the previous enmity."


    LUO tiankan broke his mind and never moved his eyes. He quickly returned to normal, and said faintly.


    "Brother never move, thank you very much. We killed him together. We''ve written off all our previous enmities. In the dark night, Daoqing, don''t you do it yet? He has a lot of artifact on him. He can cultivate his own power.


    And this person''s luck is continuous and amazing. If we kill him, we will grow faster. I am willing to go to the dominant position with you and try to get through the future catastrophe together. "


    Pan Long Master said seriously.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, qingchanghong, who is fighting with other strong men, has fallen into the downwind. The situation is a bit dangerous. The wounds on the huge green dragon body are shocking. The Dragon scales are flying and the dragon blood is overflowing. The green dragon''s eyes are red, and the dragon''s Pteris is are continuous. He controls the green dragon''s sword and kills people crazily. However, the other side has many strong men to defend Excellent, so, for a time, green dragon can no longer kill people.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian was extremely angry, and his body was in a flash. He appeared on the huge body of Qinglong. He turned the sky nine times and turned five times in a row. He blew up at a seven level spirit emperor who attacked Qinglong secretly.


    This is the old man. He is extremely tricky, but he is directly bombarded by Luotian''s nine turns. The mountain like energy is pressed in it, and his body is torn apart. Luotian''s sword of divine knowledge, Daoxu, instantly cuts this man down and kills him with a vigorous and efficient method. This skill has startled many people,


    "kill them all together, leaving no future trouble"


    the dragon is cold Looking at Luo Tian, he cried coldly.


    At once, many strong men attacked and killed again.


    Panlong, never move, reincarnation king and other more than a dozen strong have shot to kill Luotian.


    "Give me ten artifact, I can not do it,"


    the night master suddenly said to Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not afraid of war, not to mention threat. Ten magic tools? You are too greedy. If you want to do something, you can do it. "


    Luo Tian laughs wildly. The killing intention in his eyes is so strong that he is not afraid to sweep to the public.


    "Well, I''d like to try it too."


    the complexity in the eyes of the night master flashed by, and the void strode forward.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be arrogant -"


    Qinglong Changhong also knows that the luotian war has already consumed too much energy. If we continue to fight again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Everyone wants to kill me Luotian, but no one has ever succeeded. They can''t either. I''ll give you an unforgettable memory today."


    Luo Tian said coldly. Seeing more than ten strong men coming, he snorted coldly and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a few beads like things shot out and locked several people.


    "What is this?"


    Some strong people could not help but look in awe and avoid subconsciously. However, these beads are like maggots of tarsal bones, and they are closely followed. Luotian''s divine consciousness has been attached to them and locked them."Explosion"


    Luo Tian drank softly, and all of a sudden, these beads exploded one by one, and the terrible energy soared to the sky, just like the explosion of one small universe.


    This is the cosmic dome bomb carefully developed by Luotian, which is more advanced and more powerful than before.


    "Cough, cough, you are cruel,"


    these beads blocked these strong men. Two of them burst into a blood mist on the spot, and they did not even escape from their divine sense. Some of them were bloody, dishevelled and terrible in shape. Finally, they saw the opportunity quickly and used strong defense to block the energy attack. However, they were shocked by cold sweat.


    "So powerful," the green dragon below Luo Tian blinked.


    "A bomb that compresses energy? Yes, but do you think it will stop us? "


    Pan Long cheered coldly. His body method was in the void and appeared from time to time. As if it was not in the real world, other people imitated it one after another, and used a strong defense to rush to Luotian and Qinglong.


    "Well, I have so many magical tools that I fear you?"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and moved. Several artifacts flew out, including swords, axes, and sticks. They were powerful and powerful, and they attacked and killed more than ten people with one enemy.


    "As expected, many artifacts were taken away by this beast."


    seeing that Luotian released so many artifact against the enemy, many strong men showed a burning look in their eyes, and they sacrificed their powerful weapons to fight against each other.


    "Panlong, I said, you should hide and practice well. You jump out too early. I am your nightmare and your constraint. With me, you will always be suppressed by me. Today, I will let you disappear forever. No one can stop you. I said that your way forward will be broken. I said that your luck will end today. I said that there is no dragon in the world¡ª¡ª £¬


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, and he was staring at the Dragon tightly. His voice became more and more loud and grand. Gradually, there was a rhythm of heaven and earth, which sounded throughout the whole space like a curse.


    And a finger in Luotian''s sleeve robe has gradually turned into golden yellow. Meanwhile, Luotian''s Shouyuan is in a crazy decline. Shouyuan is burning, 10000 years, 50000 years, 100000 years -


    "this is the eternal ancient oath, from the void world?"


    Panlong master began to disdain, but later, as Luo Tian''s voice sounded one after another, his face turned ugly, and then changed greatly. It seemed that he thought of an ancient combat skill, and his eyes began to appear crazy.


    The eternal ancient oath in Panlong''s mouth is also the fatalistic fingering. Luotian is finally going to use the fatalistic fingering to kill the terrible enemy Panlong. There is always a shadow in Luotian''s heart. After all, Panlong grows too fast, and he must get rid of him.


    "I have deprived you of your fortune!"


    "Your way is coming to an end!"


    "I''ll take your life!"


    -


    Luo Tian is still using the terrible fatalism.


    "Boom"


    "boom --"


    but at the moment, they never move. The powerful figures in the dark night look extremely embarrassed. Luotian''s divine sense is powerful and versatile. Just now, those artifacts controlled by Luotian actually exploded themselves and injured them.


    "A few artifact burst into pieces, and it''s a big stroke of writing --"


    Qinglong''s tongue twitches secretly. What makes him feel more terrible is that Luo Tian''s move now makes his whole body tremble slightly.


    It was a great majesty. At this moment, Luotian was just like the God who dominates the heaven and earth. He looked down on the world, his black hair was flying, and he hunted in black. Only the golden finger was like a pillar of heaven. He pointed to the dragon master.


    "The purpose of self exploding artifact is to make use of this big move to gain time."


    the master of Daoqing didn''t make a move, but she looked dignified. She didn''t expect Luotian to have such a strong hand.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t want this card. Many wars, some of which are equally dangerous, are useless because fatalism is related to the void world. Once people in the void world find themselves, they will have a lot of trouble.


    But now Lin Xi is not only her own woman, Lin Xi''s second uncle has been sent to the jade comb world because of his own reasons. He believes that the void world will not embarrass him and xiaoyaomen.


    And now he has really got in touch with the jade comb world. He has to protect the dark mission of the jade comb master in the future. Therefore, Luotian is no longer afraid of the void world.


    "I am Pan Long, who dominates the world and is immortal. There are my footprints in the eternal years. The sun and the moon are decaying, I am immortal, the heaven and earth are perishing, I am immortal --"


    the pan dragon dominates with a dignified look and a quick tone. His whole body trembles and seems to be suffering a great deal.


    "Pan Long was determined to be the ultimate one. Unexpectedly, he was forced to use this move by force. It seemed that his realm was not good. He was afraid to use it forcibly."


    the master of Daoqing knew Pan Long very well. It was a move used by Panlong when Panlong became the master and the six masters of the ultimate war. It was very powerful.


    "No wonder this man will become the enemy of Panlong -"


    and the master of the dark night stopped, and looked at all this in horror. For a long time, he didn''t see Panlong using such great moves.


    Pan Long''s big move made them unforgettable for life. It was because of this move that they almost all fell down. They also had the ultimate trick, but the realm did not grow up, and they did not dare to use it.


    "Boom -"


    finally, Luo Tian''s finger came over, blocked all time and space, and locked in Panlong. The whole heaven and earth seemed to disappear, only the golden pillar rushed to Panlong.


    "Go!"


    Pan Long master''s face was sweating and his face was distorted. He was using this forbidden move by force, which consumed him a lot. No matter whether he could kill Luotian or not, he was seriously injured.


    The earth and sky are dark, and the void is torn into countless pieces like rags. The heaven and earth are deaf, and everyone is in a hurry to retreat. Even those who are separated from daoqingdu are somewhat indifferent to the image.


    "It''s too powerful"


    the skill that night dominates practice is a kind of dark night skill, which is extremely sensitive to the night, but he can''t control the darkness.


    However, as he practiced the dark night skill, he was able to see the scene more clearly when he ran away. Luotian''s tall and straight figure was like a mountain, standing still, like a demon. That figure was forever engraved in the sea of knowledge.


    However, the Dragon Master''s body is on the verge of falling, and his body directly explodes --


    "hahaha, Luotian, you can''t kill me if you let me break. When I become the master, I will surely take your life."


    from the powerful energy center, there comes the rampant laughter of the dragon master, and then it disappears.


    "Roar --"


    never move and roar, and reach out to the void. We should grasp the master of Panlong and completely destroy the enemy.But his face was extremely ugly, because he did not catch anything. Even so, he let the Dragon Master escape, which made his heart sink to the bottom.


    He didn''t think that Pan Long would lead his own feelings. His mind was so deep that he couldn''t think of his own ideas.


    Not only never move, dark night, and Dao Qing, all look extremely embarrassed.


    The powerful energy finally dissipated, revealing Luotian''s real body. Qinglong Changhong has already turned into a human body, standing beside Luotian.


    "It''s really hard to kill. You can''t die like this."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. This is the first time that he has successfully killed an enemy since his fatalism fingering.


    However, he knew that the attack was extremely powerful. Although pan long resisted, he was also seriously injured. Before the disaster of heaven and earth, he would not be able to come out and harm the world. He would hide somewhere to practice well, which could be regarded as a temporary removal of his mind.


    "Reincarnation king, it''s your turn. I said, I''ll end your route, I''ll collect your life, yours --"


    Luo Tian looked at the tall samsara king and said coldly.


    All of a sudden, the reincarnation King''s spirits were scattered. He thought that he did not have the strength of Panlong. Luotian even wanted to use the move just now to deal with him. How can he not be afraid?


    "You madman,"


    the reincarnation king looked at Luo Tian with a gloomy face. Then he shook his body and didn''t look back. He ran away, crisp and neat. In fact, he didn''t know that the finger in Luotian''s sleeve robe did not change color at all.


    Luo Tian is deceiving him!


    "Let''s go"


    the remaining strong men, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes looking at him, couldn''t help but soften their legs. They couldn''t help but run away, including the twin kings.


    "You need Shouyuan to support your fighting skills, and you also need a strong sense of God. Can you use them again?"


    Now, in addition to Luotian and Qinglong, there are only three strong men who have not grown up in the dark night, except Luotian and Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Pan Long''s strength is obvious to all. Pan Long''s deeds spread all over the world. At that time, the six masters joined forces to kill Pan Long, which made both of them fall down. Now that Pan Long returns, too many people are afraid of it. The six masters who come back the same way are the most worried, such as never moving, dark night, Daoqing, etc.


    Now, Luotian smashes Panlong and runs away directly, which makes people feel shocked. Looking at Luotian, he looks dignified and complicated, and there is a trace of fire in the bottom of his eyes.


    To be the master, that is the invincible existence when you are young. If you fail at the end, it will affect your mood and you will not be able to dominate.


    However, now, Luotian is the most powerful dragon master to defeat, defeated and fled, which shows that Luotian''s luck is really amazing.


    Luotian in the void is always dressed in black, with black hair flying, bright eyes and never moving.


    "Never move, you are the master of the future, but the premise is not to fall, don''t think you have great luck, will not fall, just you are to me, come on, let''s have a good fight, the loser will die,"


    Luo Tian said coldly, at the same time, slowly raised the finger, the finger again turned golden, as if to display the powerful night just now Life fingering.


    "You --"


    never move, look changed, subconsciously back ten Zhang, face cloudy and clear.


    Luo Tian is strong. He knows that even Panlong is seriously injured and defeated. He is not his opponent. He is as proud as he is. At the moment, cold sweat slips down from his forehead and becomes the master of his identity. He keeps his identity and doesn''t want to escape. However, he is not sure to accept Luotian''s attack.


    "Brother Luo, listen to me, please don''t do it."


    the master of Daoqing came forward and said in a hurry.


    "Oh? Do Daoqing friends want to intercede for them? "


    Luo Tian took his finger and stood with his negative hand. Looking at the middle-aged Taoist nun, he said coldly.


    Daoqing said with a bitter smile: "I dare not, they are wrong first, but I believe that never move, and the dark night heart of Pan Long is more serious, but now the thirty-three world catastrophe is coming, we''d better unite, do not easily rob and fight again,"


    "Daoqing friends mean to let them go?"


    The cold haze.


    "Boy, with your strength now, is it a combination of us?"


    The dark night master can''t help but add his lips and shout to Luotian.


    "Try it."


    Luo Tian looked at him and said casually.


    "Hum," the dark night master was really scared by Luo Tian just now, so he didn''t dare to move easily.


    "Let''s go. I won''t embarrass you today. As the world knows, don''t destroy my good impression on you. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, your road will be broken."


    Luo Tian finally said stiffly.


    "Hum," the two men, never moving and the night master, could not help but snort, looked at each other, and at the same time, left directly.


    "Daoyou, I''m going to leave, and you''re hurt. Here''s a Taishang Qingdan. Please take it."


    the master of Daoqing looks at Luotian, and then with a wave of his hand, a blue pill containing the essence of heaven and earth flies to Luotian. Luotian takes it without swallowing it directly. Daoqing doesn''t mind. She knows that Luotian treats himself There must be a sense of vigilance, so he sighed softly and left.


    "Daoqing Taoist friend, thank you very much. This is a Taoist dress, which can avoid fire and water, and can also resist some attacks. Please take it."


    an eight trigrams Taoist dress flew over and floated in front of Daoqing.


    "Bagua Daoyi? Thank you very much. "


    Daoqing''s face flashed a little surprise, so he put it away, rushed to Luotian and left directly.


    "Brother Luo, why don''t these three people leave them behind? It''s not clear whether they will be enemies or friends in the future, but this Taoist nun has some good feelings for you," said Qinglong.


    "Leave here first."


    Luo Tian stares at the green dragon, then tears the void directly and goes away in an instant.


    "Pooh --"


    I don''t know how long he ran and plundered. Luo Tian''s face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Qinglong was shocked.


    "Quickly, take me out of here."


    Luo Tian said weakly before he was in a coma.


    "Good,"


    Qinglong realized that luotian had already reached the end of his strength and had been insisting on it just now. Without saying a word, he took Luotian and applied the secret method of the dragon clan and left in an instant.


    "Damn it, he is pretending to be"


    just in the place where Luotian fainted, there was a slight energy fluctuation in this space, and there was a figure with a cold and dignified look. It was the one who never moved. He even went back and wanted to capture Luotian''s fortune, but he only pursued here and completely lost Luotian''s trace."What''s going on here? It''s a strong breath."


    Luotian, they left the remains of the military world. The powerful energy fluctuation still attracted some strong people to watch, and they couldn''t help exclaiming one by one.


    "Here - it should be the abandoned place in the military world. Unfortunately, there is nothing in it," sighed a strong man. He opened his mind and wanted to search for something, but in the end he failed.


    "Leave him or die!"


    Qinglong takes Luotian with him, but he doesn''t stay. He knows that once he is tracked down by those strong men who never move or night, the consequences will be unimaginable. His strength is also very strong, and he can even compete with never moving. However, it is not easy to kill him. Besides, he is also seriously injured.


    However, on the way, he was stopped, because Qinglong happened to be on the route which was guarded by Dai Jiaqiang in Dongzhou.


    Dai Yulang and Dai Mingzhu have been anxious for a long time without hearing from Luotian. Dai Ze, the owner of the house, is also worried. Finally, he decides to take a large number of strong men to explore the search.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qinglong passed by Luotian in her arms. Dai Mingzhu found that the man in her arms was Luo Tian who was in a coma. She couldn''t help but shout in a loud voice. She didn''t expect Luotian to be like this.


    "Get out of here


    Qinglong is not a vegetarian either. At present, he wants to take Luotian to a safe place and heal his wounds. However, Dai Mingzhu stops him and shouts. At the same time, with a move of mind, Qinglong sword appears and cuts Dai Mingzhu mercilessly, destroying flowers with fierce hands.


    "Stop it, the man in your arms is my Dai family''s friend, and also my little girl''s partner."


    Dai Ze then came to see the terrible sword of Qinglong, and quickly blocked it and cried out.


    "Well?" Qinglong is stunned, and quickly takes back the green dragon sword. Even so, the terrible sword meaning makes Dai Ze feel a burst of killing all over his body.


    "Is that true? If you dare to lie to me, I will let you all die without a burial place. "


    a wisp of green dragon''s hair is hanging down, and his face is extremely cold.


    "Dai Yulang, Luo Tian is a benefactor and friend of our Dai family. To be honest, we are worried about his accident, so we have brought people to look for him -" Dai Yulang came forward and seriously explained.


    "It''s so --"


    Qinglong carefully looks at these people present, especially seeing the sad look in Dai Mingzhu''s eyes. He intuitively feels that the other party has not lied, so he agrees to go back to Dai''s home first and take care of his injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    "Father, how is he doing?"


    Dai family as if facing a big enemy, Dai Yulang sent all the strong to defend, Luo Tian''s injury, let his heart worry extremely.


    In the main hall, Dai Ze is checking Luo Tian''s injury. Luo Tian looks like gold paper, her eyes are closed and she is very weak. Dai Mingzhu looks at Luotian nervously and sees his father take his hand off Luotian''s wrist and asks urgently.


    "Taoist friends, who hurt Luo Xiaoyou?"


    Daze''s eyes flashed with cold light. He did not pay attention to his daughter. Instead, he looked at the green dragon and asked. Luo Tian''s injury was beyond his imagination. It was extremely serious. His consciousness and body were greatly injured.


    "Are you doubting me?" Qinglong stood there, as straight as the pine, disdained to take a look at Dai Ze and said.


    "I dare not, Luo Xiaoyou is the benefactor of Dai family and the companion of my little girl. Dai jiajiaxun --"


    Dai Ze bowed his hand and faced Qinglong, he did not dare to be careless, because the person in front of him was much stronger than his own strength, and his whole body of dragon spirit must be a high hand from the Dragon kingdom. But Dai Ze didn''t finish, Luo Tian opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth Weak.


    "My master, he is my friend. I need to take a rest after this incident."


    "brother Luo, you wake up."


    Dai Mingzhu burst into tears of joy and rushed forward to hold Luo Tian in his arms.


    "Cough, cough," because the Pearl''s action is too big, let Luo Tian can''t help coughing.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t help Dai family."


    Dai Mingming apologized. He knew Luo Tian''s fighting power and mind. Even so, he was still hurt so much. You can imagine how powerful the other party is.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. They are not what you can deal with, but be careful. The Huang family, Guo family and Huo family. The only people who went this time were the seventh level spirit emperor of the Huang family who escaped. The rest were killed by Qinglong," Luo Tian simply explained the process of the matter.


    "Daoyou, thank you for relieving the worries of the Dai family for me."


    I heard that the Huang family, Guo family and Huo family were killed by this green dragon alone. Dai Ze could not help but look at Qinglong in a different way, and quickly thanks him.


    "It''s a small matter. If it''s not for worrying about brother Luo''s accident, he can''t escape that old thing of level seven spirit emperor," said Qinglong. Qinglong''s words impressed Dai''s heart. The man in front of him was also a very overbearing man.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, what should we do now?" Dazer asked lotian for advice.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You can''t swallow the whole Dongzhou with your Dai family. However, no one will bully your Dai family in a short time. Well, I''m going to recuperate and arrange two quiet places for us," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange it right away," said dazer without hesitation.


    "Father, let me and my sister''s practice place come out, where the spiritual power is rich, suitable for brother Luo and this Taoist friend to heal," Dai Yulang volunteered.


    "That''s the best. Besides, it must be kept a secret. If you dare to disclose it, Dai family will deal with it," said daize seriously.


    "Yes, father," said Dai Yulang and Dai Mingzhu at the same time. Dai Mingzhu helped Luotian to his secret room, while Dai Yulang went to his training place for Qinglong.


    Let''s leave Luotian and Qinglong for a rest. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the Huang family in Dongzhou. The uncle of Huang Tianba, the seventh level spirit emperor, fled back to the Huang family, explaining the situation, which surprised the Huang family.


    "Is Luotian really so powerful? We can''t kill him even if we gather the strong masters from three sides? "


    The owner of the Huang family is a square faced man, with the pain of losing his son, looking at the uncle of the family and saying coldly.


    The clan uncle laughed bitterly and shook his head: "as far as I know, even the eighth level spirit emperor can''t kill this person. Moreover, he has a helper who is an expert in the Dragon kingdom. He killed almost all of us.


    This man is invincible. If you want to ensure the safety of the family, you should never provoke the Dai family. Moreover, in order to prevent the Dai family from retaliating, we must show our friendship. Otherwise, Luotian will not let go of our three major forces easily. "


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the Dai family found such a strong supporter," said the owner of the Huang family angrily.


    "Even those who did not grow up are not his opponents, and his potential in the future is limitless," the seventh level spirit emperor shook his head and sighed. In an instant, he was hundreds of years old and lost his confidence in competing for supremacy.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll talk to the Guo family and Huo family, and strive for a perfect solution. Don''t let the Dai family hate us."


    The owner of the Huang family had a bitter heart. He could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He not only lost his beloved son, but also tried to find a way to save his life. This made him very depressed.


    Dai Mingzhu''s secret room, Dai Mingzhu reluctantly retreated. Because it was Dai Mingzhu''s chamber, it was extremely feminine and filled with a faint fragrance. It was not like a training place, but like her boudoir.Luo Tian was not polite. He sat cross legged on the huge pink platform, which looked like a bed but not a bed. He began to practice his knowledge.


    "Jiumiao, I''m sorry to let you suffer. Don''t worry, I will go to the dominant position as soon as possible and revive you."


    there is a lotus seed in Luotian''s palm, which was once crystal, round and full, but at the moment, it is a little shriveled. This is because although Jiumiao Xuannv is incarnated as lotus seed, she is still connected with Luotian''s mind He provided a strong sense of God and energy, at the expense of his own energy, so that Luotian heartache.


    Luo Tian used all his cards this time, except for zhixianmen. Once zhimenxian was used, his divinity would be even more terrible.


    Moreover, the other party''s standing position is relatively scattered. If he suppresses one person, others may take the opportunity to sneak attack. At that time, the situation will be even worse. Once they know that they will evolve into Xianmen, they will let those people kill themselves recklessly to gain their fortune.


    However, on the whole, this trip to the ruins yielded great harvest. Not only did he obtain a large number of artifacts, but he also seriously injured the dragon master. Of course, he paid a lot of money. He used fatalistic fingering and consumed a lot of Shou yuan, which will surely attract the attention of the void world.


    In fact, Luotian''s guess is good. When Luotian used his fatalistic fingering, nearly 300000 years of Shouyuan were added to the longevity ball of the far away void world, which caused the vibration of the void world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    "Quick, go and report to the master of the hall. Someone uses fatalistic fingering to absorb 300000 years of Shouyuan in one stroke."


    in the void realm, some disciples exclaim.


    "No, I see!"


    In front of the longevity ball, a middle-aged man in black Daoyi appeared. He looked at the huge longevity ball in front of him. He was in charge of the hall of longevity. Xuan had no regrets.


    The man gently rubs the longevity ball with his big hand, nods slightly, and then the next moment, his body becomes empty, twisted and finally disappears.


    "Who on earth is using the fatalistic fingering? Is it the eldest lady? Or - "


    seeing the dignified departure of their hall leader, they should have reported to the world Master, and several disciples in charge of the hall whispered.


    In addition to Lin Xi, Luo Tian and Lin Xi''s second uncle, the nine level spirit emperor, they don''t know who is in danger, so they have to spend 30 years to resolve it.


    At the moment, in the void hall, this hall is like a void, with nothing but overlapping space, which looks monotonous and grey.


    At this moment, in this void, there appeared the master of longevity hall, the man in Xuanyi.


    "I''ve seen the master of the world. There''s energy fluctuation in longevity ball. Someone has used fatalistic fingering!"


    Longevity hall Master said seriously.


    "Who? Is this girl Xi''er? Or second brother? If it wasn''t for the little asshole that Xi''er was worried about? "


    After hearing about the appearance of longevity ball, he did not show up all the time. The mysterious master of the void world suddenly appeared in front of the master of longevity hall, making him arch slightly.


    "According to my investigation, it should be your second brother, Lord Lin tianku!"


    Wanshou hall master''s deep eyes flickered slightly and said.


    After all, Lin Xilin doesn''t like to be in charge of other people''s affairs.


    "Is tianku in trouble? Three hundred thousand years of life? What strong man did he meet? It seems that I need to take a trip to xuantianyu! "


    The master of the void world, this is a man who is somewhat similar to Lin Xi. His temperament is out of the dust, but at the moment, he looks calm and heavy.


    "How can the Lord of the Kingdom personally come out? Let me have a look at it!"


    The master of longevity Hall said earnestly.


    "No need. Although you are the master level, you are better than tianku, but I''m afraid that tianku has caused a really powerful master. You can''t solve this matter!"


    The master of the void world pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Wanshou hall master bowed his head.


    "During the period of my departure, you are responsible for the concrete affairs of the void, and you must not be wrong!"


    There is no shadow of the Lord of the void, but the voice is coming.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The master of longevity hall bowed and raised his head. His eyes showed a trace of coldness. His body was straight. He was far less respectful than before in front of the empty world Master. He left the empty hall with a cold hum.


    Talk about Qingshiling, xiaoyaomen.


    "Hello, little lion, how are you feeling now?"


    Xiao Ling came to the green lion and asked anxiously.


    "Well, Xiaoling, I''m ok now, and I believe the master will be fine. Although the master has cut off the master-slave contract between us, there is still a subtle feeling between us, but the vertigo has disappeared!"


    For Xiaoling''s address, Qingshi is a little speechless. He is a seven level spirit emperor. Xiaoling is at best a third level spirit emperor. Facing himself, he is just like treating a pet, which makes him depressed.


    However, Qingshi also knows that the purple Qilin is one of Luo Tian''s favorite women. He can''t offend him. Besides, Xiao Ling is good to him at ordinary times, which is not too much.


    "Is that because you have cut off the contract of life and death with your big brother, your feeling is not so strong? In fact, the older brother he -- "


    the more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    "This - I don''t know, but with the master''s fighting power and wisdom, I think it''s very difficult even if the Baji Lingdi wants to keep him!"


    For Luotian, Qingshi has great confidence.


    "That''s what it says, but - forget it, I won''t talk to you!"


    Xiaoling worried about hesitation, and finally turned away from here.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. He will be OK. I believe her."


    finally, Xiaoling found bingnu and told her about it. Bingnu has given birth to a girl, and she is a little weak. After listening to Xiaoling''s words, she frowned slightly and thought about comforting Xiaoling.


    "However, I always feel that big brother is in danger. Ice girl, you won''t give birth to children, and you''ll become insensitive to perception."


    Small Ling a head purple hair stare ice female hum way.


    "What nonsense? Having a baby makes me feel the meaning of life more. Besides, you know his strength. Besides, who can help him, except for those who ride green oxen from jade comb industry? At present, what we have to do is to guard against the invasion of foreign forces! "Ice girl said seriously.


    "Well, in case big brother he --"


    "no, I will wait for news. I''m xiaoyaomen is taking action, so I can''t mess around now!"


    Ice woman said seriously, in did not hear Luo Tian real fall news, she will not believe.


    "Then I''ll go out and have a look and see if there''s any news from my big brother?"


    Xiao Ling blinked her eyes and said.


    "You want to go out again?" Ice woman see small Ling unhappy said, this small Ling in the Xiaoyao door can not stay, she knows.


    "Why go out and play? I''m really worried about the safety of my big brother."


    "if something happens to him, what can you do to help? Besides, it''s an eventful time. Some powerful forces in Taigu city still have eyes on our xiaoyaomen. The elder riding qingniu once warned us that no one can go out at will. Why don''t you ask her? "


    Ice girl put the problem on the little girl riding a green cow.


    "She?"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes rolled, and her heart was straight. Although the girl was a little girl, she was extremely scared and hard to speak. When she saw her, she was afraid. She would rather not go out.


    Besides, Luotian recovered after nearly half a month''s recuperation in the Dai family, and Daoqing''s Taiqing pill helped him a lot. Without this Taiqing pill, Luotian''s recovery speed was not so fast.


    "I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly. Since you''re all right, I''m going to leave too."


    Chang Hong from the Dragon kingdom came over and looked at Luo Tian and said happily.


    "Just a moment, I''ll leave the Dai family too. I''ll invite you to xiaoyaomen as a guest."


    Luo Tian looks at this Changhong and says with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Luo, are you kidnapping? You are not happy to join the free gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Luo Tian didn''t want to let Chang Hong join the Xiaoyao gate, but wanted to let elder sister Rong see it. After all, the green dragon and her brother looked too much like each other. It was just a person.


    Now Peirong also has magical powers, but she can no longer see her proud brother. Call this Changhong to Pei Rong. It is a wish to understand her and give Pei Rong an explanation.


    "Green dragon --"


    "Hello, call me Changhong, or brother Hong,"


    the green dragon rolled his eyes and hummed. He was not used to Luotian calling himself a green dragon. After all, his essence was a green dragon, the real Green Dragon.


    "I once had a brother whose nickname was Qinglong. He was the same as you. At that time, I had four favorite generals, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Of course, these were their nicknames. However, only Qinglong was not there, and I missed him very much --"


    Luo Tian explained briefly that his eyes were full of memories of the past.


    "No wonder you took the three magic swords, but you took me for him? You want me to be his double? "


    Green Dragon Chang Hong grinned discontented to ask a way.


    "Sometimes, I really think you are him. Your tone and manner are very similar to him. I really suspect that my brother was reincarnated and reincarnated into the Dragon Kingdom," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m an authentic dragon clan. I''m not your brother. But brother Luo, you and I are as good as before at first sight. This time you helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get the magic sword at all. I also know that you can help me because of your late brother''s face. I can go to the Xiaoyao gate, but -"


    Qinglong gets serious and looks at Luotian Some of them stopped talking and seemed embarrassed.


    "But what, if you have any problems that you can''t solve, I can help you solve them, as long as you go back to the xiaoyaomen with me," Luo Tian said directly.


    Qinglong Changhong immediately shook his head like a wave drum, and took a look at Luotian: "you can''t solve it. This is my business. Well, to tell you the truth, I''m going to take apprentices."


    Qinglong Changhong simply said what he wanted to do.


    "Take in students?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and said: "this is a good thing. You are powerful. I believe many people are willing to worship you as a teacher."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Qinglong couldn''t help but say: "if it''s someone else, it''s hard to get it. After all, I''m Changhong, the pride of the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know how many people want to worship me as a teacher. *** I''ll go to the Xiaoyao gate and "


    " OK, but you have to hurry up. I can''t wait a little bit, "said Qing Long Chang Hong, seeing that Luo Tian was so enthusiastic, he agreed to come down.


    "Brother Luo, are you leaving?"


    Luo Tian finds Dai Mingzhu and Dai Yulang and explains the situation to them. After all, he has been away from xiaoyaomen for a long time, so he needs to go back and have a look.


    "Mingzhu, brother Dai, xiaoyaomen is not near or far away from here. They are all in Xuantian area. I will come back again after a while. In addition, you two can take these two artifacts."


    Luo Tian flipped his hand, and suddenly, a jade fan and a jade bracelet appeared in front of Dai Mingzhu and Dai Yulang. Dai Yulang is elegant and elegant, and this folding fan is suitable for him, Dai Mingzhu''s jade bracelets can also enhance her beauty.


    "Hello, Luotian, you said that we were not separated from each other, and you gave us away again?"


    The folding fan spirit exclaimed, "it''s a artifact with spirit, and it''s an intermediate artifact.".


    "They are all my relatives and friends. One day, you will all be reunited," Luo Tian replied.


    "Well, I don''t want to," cried the folding fan.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll seal you up forever," said Luo with a dark face.


    "You -- well, I hope you can keep your word."


    the folding fan spirit hummed discontentedly, and did not dare to resist Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, this is his woman, and he will certainly take her with him in the future."


    jade bracelet is also an intermediate artifact, and also has an artifact spirit. At the moment, he said calmly.


    "He wants women, not men." Folding fan spirit hum way, let Luo Tian''s face not from a black.


    Dai Mingzhu and Dai Yulang looked at these two intermediate artifact with some wonderful looks. To tell the truth, they don''t talk about intermediate artifact. Even Dai Ze doesn''t have any lower level artifact.


    "Brother Luo, it''s too expensive, we can''t accept it."


    Dai Yulang''s eyes flashed hot, but he still shook his head and refused.


    "Brother Luo --"


    Dai Mingzhu is very fond of this jade bracelet. Although she wants to refuse, she can''t say it."Well, I still have a lot of artifact. You two can take it. Don''t be polite to me. The Dai family still depends on you in the future. Remember, if you have something to do, you can go to xiaoyaomen, where you can provide help."


    LUO Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Luo, I know," Dai Yulang said seriously, taking back the folding fan, but Dai Mingzhu was a bit inseparable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back again and marry you."


    Luo Tian comes forward, gently embraces Dai Mingzhu and smiles. At the same time, he kisses her jade face. Dai Yulang looks slightly embarrassed and looks away.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    Dai Mingzhu blushed and nodded gently.


    "Remember, you should not let outsiders know that the body has artifact. If you can use it, you can''t use it. You should understand the truth of his body''s innocence and his guilt."


    this is what Luo Tian solemnly told them when he left.


    "Hello, brother Luo, how many more artifacts can you give me? It''s easy to catch a woman with them. Hey, hehe, "


    after he left the Dai family, Luo Tian followed Qinglong to accept his apprentices. On the way, Qinglong looked at Luo Tian with a playful face, which was not decent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s enough for you to have green dragon sword," Luo Tian glared at him and hummed.


    Qinglong couldn''t help but look at Luotian, and then he was relieved. To tell the truth, there is no lack of treasures in the Dragon kingdom. He just joked with Luotian. For his own sake, in the remains of the military world, he dares to kill people. What else can''t be given to himself.


    "Brother Luo, these two disciples are in Tianmu Mountain and Xuantian domain. They are a broken family, but they have two children with amazing talent. One is Yuxian and the other is sword dance. Their family is said to have been defeated by the Dragon kingdom. They were seriously injured and died. Therefore, I have been there twice, and they are not willing to recognize me as their teacher -"


    Chang Hong told Luo Tian about his two last disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Tianmu Mountain, isolated from the world, the environment is quiet, pine, mountains, waterfalls, a good paradise.


    At this time, a melodious sound of flute came out of Tianmu Mountain. All of a sudden, the birds were flying and the plants were swaying. It seemed that the whole Tianmu Mountain was moved by the flute sound. Even the mountain and the waterfall seemed to have spirituality.


    This is a young girl dressed in red. She is very spiritual. She looks pure and lovely. She looks like a little fairy. If she is at the age of the other side of the sky, she will never be more than 15 years old, but the actual age is not clear.


    On the other hand, a young man with a delicate appearance is practicing the sabre technique.


    "Jiuchongdao!"


    He is a young man with a strong back and a strong back. He is the size of an adult, but he still has a trace of innocence on his face. His actual age should not be too old. However, the sabre technique is extremely powerful. He takes a positive and negative path, which is a very good combat skill.


    "Hahaha, disciples, I''ve come to see you again."


    Luotian and Qinglong are here. Qinglong is like a big gray wolf. He laughs and calls himself a teacher and arrives at the peak of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Brother, the man is coming again."


    the girl who is playing the flute can''t help but change her face and her body shape. In an instant, she comes to her brother''s face, that is, in front of the young man. She hides behind him, looking at the green dragon.


    "What are you doing here again? You are not welcome here. You go away. We are not your disciples. "


    when the youth saw the green dragon, he seemed extremely afraid and cried out. His simple eyes showed anger and a trace of helplessness.


    "Hello, you two little guys, I said that the fall of your ancestors has nothing to do with me. Besides, you two are so talented. If you become my teacher, I will send you to the master. You know, I am very famous in the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know how many people want to worship me as a teacher. This is your fate."


    Qinglong grinned The wolf seduces the little white rabbit.


    "Hum, you take them as apprentices, don''t come to us."


    the little girl behind the youth should be Yuxuan, as Qinglong said. At the moment, pursing her ruddy lips, she said unhappily, and the teenager should be a sword dance.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we won''t worship him as a teacher unless he kills us."


    the young swordsman holds the knife in his hand and looks at Qinglong warily, but he says to the little girl behind him. He knows that Qinglong''s strength is very strong, and their two ties are not rivals of this man, even if they are twice as powerful.


    "You two little things, I --"


    Qinglong couldn''t help being annoyed. At the moment, Luotian stepped forward, looked at the two brothers and sisters with a kind face and nodded slightly. The two brothers and sisters looked at Luotian strangely.


    "The flute is pure and pure, and a hundred birds are facing the Phoenix. All the mountains and rivers have aura. It''s just that there is more peace and less killing. Your Sabre technique, though exquisite, only focuses on moves, but not on killing the enemy. There are a lot of tiredness left over," Luo Tian said lightly, pointing out their shortcomings.


    "Who are you? What does my flute sound have to do with you? What''s more, we never kill people. Why should we have the spirit of killing and fighting? "


    the little girl of Yuxuan glared at Luo Tian and said discontentedly. But the young man listened to Luo Tian''s words, but he was a little thoughtful.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said: "thirty three world, the strong are respected, you are kind-hearted, this is a good thing, but this is a world of the jungle. If you don''t kill others, others may want to kill you. Even if you don''t kill people, you have to have self-protection measures. Well, my name is Luotian. I''m from xiaoyaomen. I''m glad to meet you two."


    "Luotian? Xiaoyaomen? I don''t know? "


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Jun shook his head. They stayed in Tianmu Mountain all the time and never went out. All they practiced were ancestral skills. Therefore, they were very simple in their hearts, which worried Luo Tian. There were too few such people in the thirty-three world. Once there was a big disaster, they would suffer.


    "This Qinglong is my good brother. He is a good man with great strength. In fact, it''s a good choice for you to take him as a teacher. After all, the Dragon kingdom is very powerful, and -"


    after a look at the green dragon, Luo Tian said.


    "Hum, you are a group. Of course you speak for him. He is from the Dragon kingdom. We don''t like it, and we don''t need a master. Go away, we don''t want to see you."


    or Yu Xuan, he said angrily.


    "You two little things, I --"


    Qinglong is a little worried. These two people have amazing talent. He is a real talent, but Yu Xuan and sword dance do not agree.


    "Well, let''s leave. However, I''m very glad to know you. Your flute is a superior Lingbao. Although it''s good, if there is artifact to assist you, your strength will be greatly increased, and the sound of the flute will be upgraded to two levels."Luo Tian smiles.


    "Artifact?"


    Yu Xuan''s eyes brightened, but he was soon dejected: "I know that this flute is not suitable for me, but where is a artifact so easy to get, I never dare to think about it."


    "just as I have a flute, it''s not high-level, it''s just a low-level artifact, but it''s much better than your one. Take it, just as I send it Your meeting gift.


    In addition, I know a master of temperament. If I have a chance, I can show you something. It''s good for your cultivation. "


    Luo Tian takes out a jade flute. It''s a low-level artifact, but it''s a artifact after all.


    "It''s really a artifact."


    little girl Yuxuan''s eyes lit up when she saw the jade flute in Luotian''s hand. From the breath of the flute, she could feel the different strength. It was definitely a divine instrument.


    "Are you really going to give it to me?"


    Yu Xuan can''t help but add sexy and ruddy little lips, probing to ask a way.


    "Sister, don''t believe him. The artifact is priceless. How could he give it away in vain? There must be some ulterior purpose," said the young sword dance. He was a little wary, looking at Luotian and blocking his sister.


    "It''s just a level artifact. I said it''s just a meeting ceremony," Luo Tian said without any concern. At the same time, when he flipped his hand, a knife appeared again in his hand. Although it was also a low-level artifact, it was more powerful than the one in the youth''s hand. Moreover, one side of the knife was black and the other side was white, just like day and night and Yin Yang.


    "You --"


    seeing the artifact in Luotian''s hand, the eyes of the young swordsman flashed with fire. This Dao has a kind of yin and Yang belonging to it. It is suitable for him. If you get it, his combat power will be twice as strong.


    You know, he is now the peak of the spirit emperor. With this knife, he can easily fight with the general second level spirit emperor, and even crush him. However, he has never dealt with people easily. He really does not know how the specific combat power is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    In front of the brother and sister of sword dance, there are two artifact at the same time, and they are also the artifact corresponding to their skills. They are not moved. You should know, with powerful weapons in hand, their combat power can be improved a lot.


    It''s just that artifact is too rare in general. Once a artifact appears, it will cause many forces to fight for it. It will beat the head and blood and make a mountain of corpses.


    If a small faction gets a low-level artifact, it will be regarded as the treasure of the town. What''s more, the two brothers and sisters are children of a broken family. They live in Tianmu Mountain for a long time. They have never seen anything in the world, but they also know the value of artifact.


    "You must want to help him take us as apprentices. We won''t want your artifact."


    the juvenile sword dance, resisting the temptation of the artifact, added his lips, and still insisted.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "you are wrong. Your two talents are amazing. It''s our fate to meet you. It''s a gift for you. It has nothing to do with whether he accepts apprentices. Even if you don''t want to be his disciple, this thing will be given to you."


    "are you saying - really?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the girl''s tone softened a lot. She couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a low-level artifact. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. I''m not going to cheat you two kids yet," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum, who is a child? I''m more than 200 years old."


    the girl Yuxuan glared at Luo Tian and murmured in a low voice.


    "More than 200 years old --"


    Luo Tian was shocked. It seems that Qinglong''s vision is really good. When he was more than 200 years old, he reached the peak of the first level spirit emperor. Such a terrible speed can be called against the sky.


    "Take it, give me your blood, they are yours," Luo Tian said with a smile again.


    Yuxuan and Jianwu looked at each other. Finally, the sword dance grasped the artifact and took a look at Luotian. Then a drop of blood flew out and integrated into the artifact.


    "Silver beads of blood?"


    Seeing that the blood of sword dance turned out to be bright silver, Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Qinglong, you have something to hide from me. These two children are not simple. What are their identities? It''s not a human being. "


    with a dark face, Luo Tian sends the voice to Qinglong Changhong.


    "Well, brother Luo, this - in fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. These two children are actually descendants of Yueyin people in foreign countries," Qinglong said with some embarrassment.


    "Moon silver man?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, yueyinren is a race outside the territory. The number of this race is small, but it is extremely powerful. Their cultivation talent is amazing. The biggest difference between them and us is that their blood is silver -"


    Qinglong simply explained the origin of the two brothers and sisters.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Is this the feeling of having artifact? At this time, the sword dance had already recognized the owner of this precious sword artifact with blood, which gave rise to a strong sense of the connection between gods and senses. Meanwhile, the jade Xuan also recognized the master of her jade flute with blood, showing a surprise look on her face like a little fairy.


    "Remember, artifact is easy to get, but it should be used in the right way. If I know that you dare to kill innocent people and become demons, I will take back the artifact and kill you."


    Luo Tian looked at the brother and sister, said solemnly, and then took the green dragon to go.


    "Hello, brother Luo --"


    Qinglong is a little depressed. He has not accepted any apprentices yet. He has given two artifact and left for nothing?


    "Little friend, please stay."


    before Qinglong finished, a very old voice came from the deep of Tianmu Mountain. The voice, a gray figure, swept over from the depth.


    "Grandfather --"


    seeing the arrival of the old man, the two brothers and sisters ran over in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, my child, I think you have met a predestined person."


    The old man has a kind face, but his skin is extremely shriveled and extremely thin. It''s not too much to say that he is skinny and skinny. He seems to have lost all his energy and spirit. At the moment, he looks at the children lovingly, and then looks at Luotian and deeply says: "I''ve met my little friend."


    "master, I don''t dare to be called on. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian''s modest return.


    "You''re welcome, I and other foreign visitors live in seclusion in this deep mountain, isolated from the world, but I still know the outside world very well. Xiaoyou is right, the outside world is cruel. They have been in the greenhouse for too long, and they lack experience in fighting against enemies. It is no way to go on for a long time. Let them --"


    "grandfather, what do you say? You won''t die. Yuxuan will protect you and try to extend your life for you. "


    at the moment, the girl Yu Xuan sobs and sobs, and the teenager is extremely sad. They respect their grandfather very much. Without this old man, they would not have lived today.


    "Good boy, I know my grandfather''s situation. In addition, the festival between our ancestors and the Dragon kingdom is not a big deal. Our ancestors and a strong man in the Dragon kingdom are defeated, defeated and seriously injured. That''s why he died. No wonder the Dragon Kingdom and I have figured out that you should also be a good person. Let them follow you, and I''m relieved."The old man said solemnly to Qinglong.


    "This - on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom, I apologize to the old master. I really see that their two talents are good. If you want to accept them as apprentices, you should ask them to complete them."


    facing the old man, Qinglong also said modestly. Although the old man''s strength is not so strong, which is about the third level spirit emperor at most, he is kind to others, so he can''t speak hard.


    "Grandfather, he''s a bad guy. He bullied us last time. If we want to learn from our teacher, we''ll take this big brother as our teacher, not him!"


    At the moment, the jade Xuan pursed the ruddy little mouth, looked at the green dragon, snorted, and then looked at the longed to say to Luo Tian, let the green dragon have a black line.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather also knows that this little friend is kind-hearted and upright. Since he is his friend, he is not a bad man. Besides, in your Kung Fu, there is the shadow of the dragon clan. If you have his advice, you will grow faster."


    the old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, Qinglong is a strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, and also my brother. In fact, you can worship anyone. Although I can''t be your master, I can still give you some advice when I have time."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. Naturally, he can''t rob Qinglong.


    "Yes, yes, children, I promise to be good to you and pass on some of my unique skills of the dragon people to you," said Qinglong Changhong, rubbing his big hands and grinning.


    "Children, don''t you go to the teacher soon?"


    The old man urged with a smile. Xuannu and Jianwu looked at a grandfather reluctantly, then saluted Qinglong and held a simple ceremony of worshipping teachers.


    "OK, OK, hahaha, come on, this is my gift to you."


    Qinglong was so happy that he took out the gift in a hurry. What he gave Yu Xuan was a beautiful armor, which was actually a low-level artifact. What he gave to the sword dance was a dragon shield, which had amazing defense and was not unexpected. It was also an artifact. It could be said that it was extremely generous and could not make the two little guys happy, In one day, each of them got two artifact. This kind of opportunity and creation is not possessed by ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Qinglong finally got his wish and got two disciples. To tell the truth, Luo Tian was a little envious, but he was not jealous, because he took the green dragon as his brother.


    "Uncle Luo, where is the man you mentioned earlier who is proficient in music? Can you let me see you and have a talk with each other? "Yuxuan went up and took Luotian''s arm and said affectionately.


    "I am your master, OK?" The green dragon on one side rolled his eyes in depression.


    Feeling this little fairy like woman dallying with herself, Luo Tian has a feeling that he has no idea but to be suppressed by him and become clear and bright.


    Although this is also an adult woman, Luo Tian is just like the younger generation. Besides, he is a disciple of Qinglong. Naturally, he can''t have any ideas.


    "She''s at xiaoyaomen. If you like, I can take you there," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, but --"


    Yuxuan was a little excited, but looking at his grandfather, he still gently shook his head: "I won''t leave here easily, I will stay with my grandfather here"


    "elder, your body --"


    Luo Tian has already seen that the old man''s body has been exhausted. His vitality is like a candle in the wind at any time It will go out.


    "Ha ha, I''m old, but I can still live for a while. Children, you have your own way to go. Just follow them. Don''t worry about grandfather. My grandfather is old. I won''t go out here. Please take good care of them. After all, I don''t know the dangers of the world."


    the old man said solemnly Avenue.


    "Grandfather --"


    it seems that they expected something. Yu Xuan and sword dance both said at the same time. Although both of them are spiritual emperors and are placed in a small clan gate, they are still children''s temperament and reluctant to give up the old man.


    "Children, make great efforts to practice and strive for a chance to return to the Yueyin clan. Go and follow them."


    the old man gently rubbed the heads of the two children and sighed.


    "Master, this is Wannian Tianqing liquid. I hope it can help you."


    Luo Tian took out a jade bottle and gave it to the old man. It was originally obtained from the ruins of duobaoling emperor. It had been opened, but it was not used. It was mainly used to delay the aging of blood gas. He hoped it would be helpful to the old man.


    "Wannian tianqingye? Good things can delay aging, but thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I don''t need it. In fact, I''ve been a damned person for a long time, and I''ve used a lot of strange medicines. Although Tianqing liquid is good for ten thousand years, I''m afraid it''s no longer effective, except for the elixir, ha ha "


    the old man laughs bitterly.


    "Take it, grandfather. You will be OK."


    Yuxuan took the old man''s arm and said in a coquettish way. However, Luotian insisted on giving it away. He had no patience, so the old man said nothing. Finally, he had to take it back.


    ¡±Brother Luo, your brother Qinglong at that time, your feelings must be very deep! "


    Seeing what luotian had done, Qinglong Changhong was moved. He knew that luotian had done all these things for himself by sending artifact, helping himself to accept apprentices, and giving the old man precious Tianqing liquid, which was precious for him.


    "He is one of my best brothers. He died for me."


    Luo Tian took a look at the green dragon and sighed with divine sense.


    "Oh --"


    Qinglong Changhong gave a light voice.


    Finally, Yu Xuan and sword dance decided to leave Tianmu Mountain and follow Luotian and Qinglong to have a look at the real world of thirty-three.


    "Boom -"


    just as Luotian and Qinglong left Tianmu Mountain with Yuxuan and sword dance, suddenly, a big explosion took place in the whole Tianmu Mountain. The energy boom almost flattened the whole Tianmu Mountain.


    "Grandfather --"


    Yuxuan and Jianwu seemed to understand something, and they let out a cry of hissing and cracking their lungs, and rushed to pass.


    "This is -" Qinglong couldn''t help but stay.


    "He wanted to cut off the road and let the two children go on the road without any care and practice with one heart," Luo Tian sighed gently. He did not expect that the old man was so strong that he used his last remaining body to teach a lesson for the two children again.


    Yuxuan and sword dance cry with great sadness. Luotian and Qinglong don''t help each other, because they need to digest it slowly. After all, they are not children anymore. They have reached the spiritual emperor''s cultivation. They know everything. They know that their grandfather is breaking their way and leaving them free.


    "Let''s go, master, uncle Luo."


    I don''t know how long it took for Yu Xuan and sword dance brothers and sisters to recover from their sadness. Yu Xuan''s eyes were red. After a glance at Qinglong and Luotian, he said softly that he was so disappointed and pitiful that he felt some heartache."Don''t let your grandfather down!"


    Luo Tian stretched out his big hand and tried to rub Yuxuan''s head, but in the end he fell on her shoulder, patted her gently, and then turned to sweep away towards the distance.


    "Let''s go. You will have unlimited future if you are instructed by your teacher," said Qinglong carelessly, chasing Luotian with Yuxuan and sword dance.


    In the Xiaoyao gate,


    Lin Xi, a woman in green, was practicing on her own mountain peak. At this time, she suddenly opened her eyes, her face changed greatly, and she turned around and left to break through the void to escape.


    Who has so let Lin Xi fear the existence, it is only one person, this person is his father, that kind of breath, she is too familiar, she did not expect that the father finally found here.


    "Hum, stinky girl, where to go


    In the void, a slight hum, the sound waves form ripples, like a big net, directly trapped Lin Xi in the void, unable to move.


    "Who? Do you dare to come to my carefree door and play wild? "


    With a crisp hum, a tiny figure appeared in the void. It was the little girl riding a green cow from the jade comb industry with a dignified look. The empty little hands repeatedly grabbed and photographed, breaking the shackles of Lin Xi.


    This little girl riding a green bull, claiming to be a green bull fairy, is extremely powerful, even stronger than Lin Xi''s second uncle. She belongs to the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor, half pedaling into the realm of half step domination.


    However, for Lin Xi''s bondage, she still used all her strength to break it. This is a small sound wave bondage of the other party. You can imagine how big the other party is.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. This is my father," Lin Xi said in a hurry, fearing that the green bull fairy might miss.


    "Your father? The Lord of the void The green bull fairy couldn''t help but be stunned, and her look became very dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "At the top of level 9, half a foot has already stepped into the half step dominating state? Hum, it''s not bad, but you''re not my enemy. This is my daughter. I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of my void world. "


    naturally, the comer is the master of the void world. The green bull fairy broke his own sound wave bondage. He didn''t mean to. He looked up and down at qingniu fairy and said casually.


    "Even if she is your daughter, she is now a member of xiaoyaomen. You can''t take her away without the permission of xiaoyaomen!"


    Qingniu fairy, the little girl said with a pair of old age, but her eyes were unusually dignified.


    "You are hurt. I don''t know who can hurt you in this Xuantian region. Are some masters attacking you? Now the strength is less than half of the original. Even in your heyday, you are not the enemy of one move of mine. Do you want to stop me? "


    The master of the void world looked at the green bull fairy and said casually that he was relieved to see his daughter safe and sound now.


    However, he is still worried about his second brother. You know, the master of longevity Hall said that his second brother met a strong enemy and spent 300000 years of Shouyuan, but he did not expect to find his daughter here.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but stare at the green bull fairy. During this period, the green bull fairy went out several times. Everyone in the xiaoyaomen didn''t know what she was doing. Now her father saw that she was hurt, so she must have started with others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qingniu fairy, a terrible girl, glared at Lin Xi, and then looked at the master of the void world: "she''s been ordered to be loyal to others. She''s the little bastard''s woman. If she wants to leave, she needs his consent."


    "you mean that beast?"


    The green bull fairy didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that, the man''s face became gloomy. His daughter not only passed on the fateful fingering of the void world to him, but also had a private engagement with him for a lifetime. What''s more, he secretly ran out of the void world to see the boy who had been masked. This is a shame for him, and he has not found it How dare he not let his daughter go?


    "Father, it''s none of his business. Your daughter can go back with you."


    Lin Xi knew that his father, the leader of the world, was extremely terrifying and unpredictable. He was also positive and evil. He didn''t go the ordinary way. He was worried that he would be bad for qingniu fairy and even more afraid that he would be bad for xiaoyaomen.


    There are many strong people in xiaoyaomen, but how can it be compared with a powerful master? As long as the father is willing, the xiaoyaomen will disappear in an instant.


    "Hum, you naturally want to go back with me, but I also need to find back the face of the void world. What xiaoyaomen are just a group of local people. I help you to be destroyed and cut off your thoughts."


    the master of the void world coldly said, holding out a big hand, covering the sky with the palm of his hand, and all kinds of terrible magical powers gathered and photographed the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Father, no!"


    Lin Xi was scared out of her wits, and the whole xiaoyaomen was over with this palm.


    "Dare you


    Green bull fairy, this little girl, looks cold, the whole body broke out the power of terror, a small hand repeatedly turned, more and more big, met the big hand.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation comes. Qingniu fairy, who is equivalent to a half step master, is hit like a kite that has broken the line. His whole small body almost broke into two pieces. He looks extremely miserable. He vomites blood and looks extremely pale.


    Her strength is good, but how can she be compared with the master of the void world? Besides, she was hurt and vulnerable.


    The powerful energy fluctuation startled all the people in Xiaoyao gate, including ice girl, thirteen concubines, Tiangong queen mother, Huahai palace master, Yin Tianhuang, Duoduo, yuwuflawless and so on. They all changed color, and in an instant, they rushed out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that in their eyes, the powerful green bull fairy was injured to such an extent that he was shocked. The blossoms quickly swept over and helped the green bull fairy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t die yet."


    the stubborn little girl, qingniu fairy, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at the blossoming flowers with joy, and then looked at the void world Master: "void world Master? If you dare to kill me, I''m afraid your void world will be over


    "You have a big voice. Today I want to see what you can do to stop all this!"


    The master of the void world snorted coldly. A big hand was as illusory as the void, and the sky and the clouds moved together. This is the real master''s hand. It''s the extreme of terror.


    "Father, if you move the xiaoyaomen, kill me first. It''s all my fault, it has nothing to do with xiaoyaomen!"


    Lin Xi was shocked. Knowing that the attack, the green bull fairy couldn''t stop it. The scene of blood mist would appear in the next moment. He stopped in front of his father recklessly. He knelt down in the void and pleaded bitterly.


    "Get out of here!"


    The master of the void world drank and his voice echoed. He tied Lin Xi aside and raised his big hand again.


    "Master of the void world, if you dare to hurt someone in xiaoyaomen today, the master of jade comb will not let you go."The green bull fairy looked cold, and finally had no choice but to carry out the jade comb master.


    "Master of jade comb?" The master of the void world was obviously stunned, looked at the green bull fairy and hummed: "the jade comb master is a famous master of Xuantian domain. How can you be involved with you ants? Who are you


    Although so said, but the void world Lord did not immediately hand, but said indifferently.


    "This elder is a boy under the seat of master Yushu. He was ordered by her to guard the Xiaoyao gate. When she moved her, I didn''t know how to explain to the master of Yushu?"


    Blossoming forward, like the holy lotus, empty where out of the dust, in the face of a powerful void master, calm said.


    "Are you really the master of jade comb?"


    The master of the void world didn''t want to offend the powerful jade comb master. He took a deep look at the green bull fairy and asked lightly.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it," said the fairy.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face today. Call that Luotian out and exchange his life for all the lives of your xiaoyaomen. This business is fair," said the master of the void world without emotion.


    "My father is not going home. Come to me if you have anything to do with me."


    LUO Xiaotian stands out with the nine battle soldiers and looks at the master of the void world with a cold look in his eyes, which is very similar to Luo Tianchang''s, with a resolute look and a tall and straight figure.


    "Xiaotian, come back."


    Shangguan Feiyan was startled and yelled, while Pei Rong, Tianfei, Yumian Fox and others exclaimed.


    Luo Xiaotian''s strength has been growing very fast recently, and has reached the imperial level. However, it is not much different from the dragon in the sky and the mole ants on the ground if we want to discuss it with the void Lord in front of him.


    "My mother, everyone, I''ve grown up. All along, I''ve dreamed of fighting for my father and defending my father alone. Now that my father is not here, I have the responsibility and the obligation."


    LUO Xiaotian looks back and looks at his mother, Shangguan Feiyan, and other people seriously say that the absolute resolution in their eyes is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Luo Xiaotian wants to take the place of his father. In the face of a powerful master, to tell the truth, he is undoubtedly attacking the stone with an egg. His father, Luo Tian, is not here. He is the eldest son and should stand in front of him.


    "Why is it getting worse? Is xiaoyaomen so powerful? Are you the son of that beast? Well, I''ll kill you first. "


    the Lord of the void world looks down on Luo Xiaotian as if he were looking down on a mole ant.


    "Wait a minute, master, please listen to me."


    at this time, a shy young man appeared in the crowd of xiaoyaomen. His face was white and his clothes were neat and tidy. He looked at the master of the void world with a shy look. He was no one else, but the second son of Luohua and Luotian.


    Seeing Luo Hua come out, Lin Xi, who is constrained in the void, rolled his eyes. This younger generation can''t look at his surface. He has a lot of ghost ideas and gives a good first impression. He belongs to that kind of shy big boy. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Sure enough, Luo Xiaotian came out and Shangguan Feiyan stopped them. However, Luohua didn''t come out alone. As far as the xiaoyaomen''s fighting power is concerned, no one is the opponent of the master of the void world. Even the green bull fairy has been seriously injured. Who can compete with this person depends on wisdom. No accident, Luohua''s intelligence and wisdom are in the xiaoyaomen It''s obvious to all.


    "And who are you?"


    Seeing Luohua come out, the void Lord asked at will.


    "Oh, my younger brother''s name is Luohua. Lin Xi is my aunt. In xiaoyaomen, I''ve heard aunt Lin Xi talk about her predecessors and how they got along. The master of the void world has incomparable magical powers. She has no chance to meet her elder. If you meet me today, if you are better known than meet me, would you please go to xiaoyaomen to talk about it? Let the younger generation do what they want to do


    Luo Hua''s bashful smile, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth, seriously said, with a look of respect on his face.


    "What Lin Xi is your aunt, little thing, don''t get close to me. Who are you, Luotian, that little beast?"


    The master of the void world looked at Luohua and said with a cold hum that he did not buy Luohua''s account at all.


    "Luotian is my father. He is not a beast. He is affectionate and righteous. He is a man of great fortune. Even the master of jade comb will give him some face. The thirty-three world catastrophe is coming. Who can guarantee to survive this catastrophe? Do you have this confidence? "


    Luo Hua asked shyly, but there was some anger in his eyes. The words of the void Lord were full of disrespect to his father, which made him angry. But now is the time to turn his back on his face.


    "Well, isn''t it the thirty-three world catastrophe? At that time, you people will fall, but for the master, it is not a kind of experience, "the master of the void world moved slightly, but said coldly. He had no bottom in his heart.


    "Master, since the thirty-three world catastrophe, we will all fall down. If we want to take our lives, why should we be so anxious for a moment? Aunt Lin is already the woman of her father. Behind us are the masters of the Jiao family and the jade comb world. We should be worthy of Aunt Lin.


    This is a good thing to do. Why are you so worried about it? Besides, the rice has been cooked. Besides, you are an elder, and your realm is so much higher than ours. Are you invincible? "


    " shut up! "


    The master of the void world doesn''t want to listen to Luohua any more. This shy young man has sharp words. He is worried that he will change his mind. If he comes here in person, if he has nothing to do with his life, he will take his daughter back with him. Where is the face of emptiness?


    "Boy, you don''t have a good idea. Let me do it." Luo Xiaotian took a look at the younger brother and came over.


    "Master, I would like my father to die, as long as you let go of the xiaoyaomen,"


    LUO Xiaotian is fearless in the face of danger, and steps towards the master of emptiness step by step.


    "Xiaotian, come back."


    Pei Rong, bingnu, Shangguan Feiyan, Vera and others all drank together.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a lion roar, a huge blue lion shadow appeared in front of Luo Xiaotian, and then turned into a rough and wild man in green, which was the green lion, the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Little master, let me come. I am the master''s mount. If the master is not there, I will share it for him. How dare I let you die?"


    the green lion said seriously.


    "Even the green lion is like this, how can we retreat, let''s go, the xiaoyaomen are not afraid of anyone, even if there is a soldier left, they will not give in."


    ice girl said coldly, then Tianfei, Peirong, Duoduo, Yin Tianhuang, Tiangong, Wangmu, master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Xiaoling, Baihu, Xuanwu, liucanyang and so on, almost all the backbone of xiaoyaomen have come out To the void world Lord, Luo Xiaotian and Luohua are pulled behind him.


    "I said that if you dare to kill a person, you will suffer the consequences you can''t imagine."


    the green bull fairy added her lips and looked at the master of the void world and said coldly.


    "Father, no!"


    In the void, restrained Lin Xi screams desperately. She can''t watch her father kill. She knows Luo Tian''s character too well. Once something goes wrong with xiaoyaomen, he is afraid that he will never forgive his father. In that case, it is very difficult for her to be caught in the middle."If you want to be my illustrious master of the void world, will you be threatened by you little people? Luo Tian seduced my daughter. Since you can''t hand him over, you should bury him with him, so as to extinguish my anger. "


    the master of the void world is not a person who plays cards according to common sense. He is cold and cold, and slowly stretches out his big hand twisted in the void to kill people.


    "Stop it!"


    A big drink came again, and four figures quickly swept over. It was Luotian, Qinglong, Yuxuan and sword dance who arrived in a hurry.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Xiaotian was very happy to see his father coming, but when he saw the jade Xuan behind his father, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up, but the enemy was in front of him, so he couldn''t speak.


    "Luotian!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Headmaster"


    "little friend!"


    Suddenly, the arrival of Luotian, let the hearts of the people of xiaoyaomen shake, can''t help shouting.


    Luo Tian Chong nodded at the crowd, then looked at the green bull fairy and swept over.


    "Master, it''s hard work."


    when Luo Tian saw that niuqing fairy had been hurt so badly, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "What do you mean by seizing Xi''er and injuring my carefree master?"


    Luo Tian looked at the master of the void world with a gloomy face. He didn''t even have the most basic etiquette, although he was Lin Xi''s father.


    "Brute, if you deceive my daughter, it''s a big sin and you don''t know how to repent. No matter who you are behind, you will die today!"


    The master of the void world was very angry. He raised his hand and patted Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian is powerful and abnormal. He can challenge him by leaps and bounds. However, he is still far from the master of the void world. Moreover, this is Lin Xi''s father. He can''t fight him, so he closes his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, don''t!"


    Qinglong, Yuxuan and sword dance were forced to open by the master of the void world. Even so, they were almost chapped and couldn''t breathe. Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes closed and waiting to die, they couldn''t help but drink. The people in xiaoyaomen all turned pale, one by one, and Lin Xi fainted directly. All of this, too suddenly, she couldn''t stop it, nor was she able to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    The master of the void world directly attacked Luo Tian. Regardless of his status, the real master of the hall was still a powerful master, but he made a move against a fourth level spirit emperor.


    Even if Luotian is against the heaven, there is no suspense at all. The magic power of the master is incredible. Even they have begun to step into the field of time and have a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Even the most common supernatural powers, in their hands will also play the earth shaking power.


    But Luo Tian is still, not ready to do any resistance.


    "No, no!"


    "Father


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Kill!"


    Ice girl, Luo Xiaotian, Qinglong, Yin Tianhuang and others made a strong response to protect Luotian.


    "You step down, this is my and his business, remember, this is Xi''er''s father!"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that a powerful energy wave broke out on his body, which forced the people to retreat, while he was welcoming him.


    "I hope my death can exchange for the peace of xiaoyaomen!"


    Luo Tian''s hair is flying, his eyes are bright, and he whispers to himself. He looks at the powerful void master.


    "Boy, do you think I''ll let you go? Your death will surely bring back their safety


    The master of the void world moved slightly in his heart, or said coldly. The empty palm raised slowly took a picture of Luo Tian.


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    the green bull fairy''s face was blue, and she had countless thoughts in her heart, but she had no way to resolve the crisis in front of her.


    People are desperate, small Ling and other women are tearing heart and lung, to now, do you want to become empty?


    "Father, no!"


    Lin Xi cried out with grief, and a kind of madness flashed in her eyes.


    "I said I would break the shackles of my eyes!"


    "I said I''m going to break your path of practice!"


    "I said, I want to stop all of this -"


    Lin Xi''s speech speed is extremely fast, Shou yuan is in a crazy sharp decline, a black shiny black hair, instantly turned white!


    For Luotian, she even used fatalism, even if the other party is her father!


    "Asshole!"


    The master of the void world saw that Lin Xi used fatalistic fingering to deal with himself. His white hair made him extremely distressed, but he did not dare to bind her forcibly. Otherwise, her longevity would be exhausted.


    "Boom


    The master of the void world took back 80% of his fighting power and attacked the void. He cut off the connection between the fateful energy and the void world and terminated Lin Xi''s fatalistic fingering.


    As powerful as he is, he can stop the transmission of fatalistic energy at will. What''s more, he is the master of the void world. No one knows more about the energy of the void than him!


    But he did not think that his favorite daughter, for the sake of the man in front of him, should use fatalism to deal with himself, which made him sad and disappointed.


    "Father, forgive your daughter''s unfiliality. When he dies, his daughter will fall."


    Lin Xi''s white hair was flying, her face was full of tears, and the world was moving.


    "Xi''er -"


    Luo Tian was hit by the 20% energy of the master of the void world. His whole body was like a broken frame. He vomited blood. Seeing Lin Xi''s appearance made him extremely sad.


    At that time, Lin Xi used fatalistic fingering for his own sake. He told himself in his heart that he must protect her. But now, he is powerless. Seeing his beloved woman become so, his heart is like a knife.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all because of you. How did you confuse him?"


    The Lord of the void world was furious in his heart and spread his anger to Luotian.


    "Confused?" Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "if you are really confused, then maybe this is love."


    "Nonsense, I broke her heart today!"


    The master of the void world again.


    "Master, I''m sorry for my disrespect."


    Luo Tian is tall and straight with a cold look on his face. He is ready to fight and no longer wait to die.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Jiao Wan appeared, and the void stood on top of Luotian''s head, and an invisible spirit consciousness energy poured into Luotian''s consciousness sea. This is Jiao Wan''s secret method, which can help Luotian to strengthen his divine consciousness.


    Luo Tian didn''t object. He used his powerful cards to consume his divine consciousness. Only Jiao Wan could help himself.


    "Disrespectful? I see how disrespectful you are to me The master of the void world said coldly and raised his hand to shoot Luo Tian.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly, looks dignified extremely, finally evolved own most powerful card.


    "To the immortal gate, he can evolve to the immortal gate!"


    In fact, there are too many people in xiaoyaomen who don''t know Luotian''s card, and qingniu fairy doesn''t know either.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see the evolution of Luotian in Zhixian gate. It seemed that he understood why the jade comb master valued this little guy so much.


    To the evolution of the immortal sect, it needs too much divine consciousness, and this is to deal with the existence of the terror of the void world Master.As a result, Jiao Wan''s body began to crumble, which is the reason for the excessive consumption of divine consciousness. However, Jiao Wan has been insisting on it, and her eyes are firm. She gave her life for Luotian. The feeling is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "To the immortal gate! It seems that your luck is really good. I may underestimate you, but your realm is too low. There is no magic power under the immortal gate. It also depends on who you are facing! "


    The master of the void world looks dignified a lot. The real zhixianmen is killing all the supernatural powers in the world. It is not a lie that there are no supernatural powers under the immortal gate.


    However, this thing also has a limit. Besides, it is a virtual image. As long as the other party''s magic power exceeds the Zhixian sect''s power, it will still be cracked by force.


    In addition, people who jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements are also immune to zhixianmen.


    The empty energy is rolling, which seems not to be in this world. There are countless folds of space. The weak can''t see where the energy comes from. However, the terrible power makes people feel that the end of the world is coming.


    But zhixianmen, an ancient and simple portal, is like a stone gate that has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, but it is bursting out with powerful energy fluctuations, crushing against any magic power that dares to challenge it.


    "Boom! Roar - "


    finally, the terrible empty palm of the master of the void world and Luotian''s Zhixian gate collide fiercely together.


    All of a sudden, the master of the void world only felt his empty energy disappear quickly, and the magic power was melting like ice and snow.


    However, he is just like the ice of ten thousand years. Although zhixianmen is terrible and dissolves the magic power, it is not so fast. The remaining powerful energy still destroys the shadow of zhixianmen.


    His body shook violently for a moment, and his body was like a storm, which made him feel offended by heaven and earth. That kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian and Jiao WAN are flying out. If Luo Tian didn''t protect Jiao Wan, her body would explode. Even so, she would be in a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    This time, Luotian is seriously injured and his body will explode.


    "What a bully! Today, if you dare to kill him, I will never die with you in the Dragon kingdom. I swear by the name of the dragon clan


    The green dragon rushed out, holding the green dragon sword, came to Luotian, looked at the master of the void world and said in a cold voice, the green dragon sword waved layers of energy fluctuations, like thousands of green dragons swimming.


    "Green dragon?"


    "Yuanqing?"


    The appearance of Qinglong aroused the attention of Baigu, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Pei Rong.


    After all, Qinglong Changhong is too much like his brother Qinglong Pei Yuanqing.


    "Is Yuanqing you? You''re not dead? Back, right? I miss you so much


    At this moment, Pei Rong forgot the situation and everything in front of him. There was only this younger brother in front of him. He stepped forward slowly, and his steps were a little staggering. His body was shaking uncontrollably and his face was full of tears.


    Come to Qinglong Changhong in front of, gently rub Qinglong that angular face, thick Acacia feeling expressed.


    "This --"


    Qinglong Changhong is a little speechless, but he is moved by the woman in front of him. It is a kind of real family affection, which is absolutely not artificial.


    However, Pei Qingchang''s face was so sad that she could not help crying.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you boy. It''s great. Our brothers meet again!"


    Xuanwu, white tiger, and rosefinch all rushed out, laughing with tears.


    White tiger and Xuanwu are so strong men that they cry like a child at the moment. People were moved by this kind of true feelings, and the dangerous scene atmosphere diluted a lot.


    "You two bastards, don''t care about intimacy, go back first!"


    Luo Tian looked at the Xuanwu white tiger and rolled his eyes.


    "Big brother, how are you doing? I''m sorry to patronize Qinglong. Our brothers work together to break the gold!"


    "Yes, with brothers, not lonely!"


    The white tiger laughs, high spirited, and looks at the empty world Lord together.


    "Go back!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Reunion? I don''t seem to take me seriously. Well, let''s see you on the road together


    The master of the void world looked at the green dragon people with a cloudy and clear look. He said coldly that the invisible energy rushed to the people.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    At this moment, Peirong, a gentle woman, suddenly burst out a dazzling killing opportunity. She directly blocked in front of Qinglong and used her most powerful fighting skills. The Blue Ocean appeared out of thin air, rolled and rushed to the void world Master.


    Peirong was inherited by the sea blue fairy. Unfortunately, the sea orchid fairy itself has not yet reached the spiritual emperor''s cultivation. Therefore, although Peirong''s talent is amazing, its inheritance is limited.


    The rushing sea water did not pose any threat to the master of the void world. Instead, it was hit by the powerful energy and vomited blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have a strong demeanor!"


    Green Dragon rage, hold Pei Rong, Chongxu empty world Master curse.


    "If today''s great war cannot be avoided, then fight it. Death must die on the way of charging!"


    Su Ping grabs over with a magic diamond in her hand. Her eyes are a little cruel and crazy.


    "Then fight!"


    Thirteen concubines, monkey, Xiaoling, Duoduo, Tiangong, Wangmu, Wanfo, yintianhuang, yintianjun, yuwuqi and so on. All the elites of xiaoyaomen were ready to fight for their lives and deaths.


    "All get out of here!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and stopped him in front of the crowd.


    "Little day!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at her son painfully.


    "Remember, xiaoyaomen is not as good as Luotian. If you still regard me as the master of Xiaoyao sect, don''t do it. This is an order!"


    Luo Tian looked at his mother with a complicated look. At the same time, he swept through the crowd and cried in a deep voice.


    "Luotian, I have to say, you are a character. I promise you, after you fall, I will not embarrass others!"


    The empty world Lord looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "Father, don''t --"


    Lin Xi has been sealed completely and can''t use spiritual power at all. She can only watch this scene and break her heart.


    "Bang --"


    the master of the void world finally made a move. His energy was so powerful that people were really desperate. Many people closed their eyes in pain. Luotian was ready to exchange his death for the safety of xiaoyaomen!


    "Lin Tianliang, you are too presumptuous. Do you dare to be unscrupulous in my Xuantian domain?"


    A magnificent voice came and broke the sky. Then a emerald green light came. It was like a comb. It was crystal clear, but it was like plowing the fields and sweeping holes, dissolving the energy of the master of the void world.


    "Jade comb master?"


    The master of the void world sank in his heart and cried out, the legend of jade comb master is extremely terrible. Now he has really learned that this woman is at least a five level master, or even higher, much higher than his four level master."Master


    Seeing the void fold, if there was a emerald green figure, the green bull fairy almost burst into tears. The treasure she held in her hand was taken away. She felt as if she had been emptied and almost sat on the ground.


    The master of jade comb comes, and everything is solved easily.


    "Jade comb! This is xuantianyu, which is good, but it''s not for you. Why, do you also need to take care of the family affairs of my empty world? "


    The Lord of the void exclaimed in a cold voice.


    "Naturally, I can''t manage the family affairs of the void world, but you shouldn''t hurt my child and humiliate Luo Tian. If you really think about your daughter, go back. She will follow him and have a bright future. Can''t you see the feelings between them? Why do you have to break them up.


    Oh! It''s rare that Luo Tian has gone through a lot of hardships to get a place in the jade comb world for your second brother, but he didn''t expect you to treat him like this! "


    Jade comb master''s voice is magnificent, whisper to himself, but it is easy to spread to the ears of people, is to let the empty world Master''s heart shock.


    "You say my second brother is in your jade industry? What have you done to him? "


    The master of the void world yelled at the green figure in the void.


    "Let him enter the small world of jade comb is purely for the sake of Luo Tian. What do I do to him?"


    Jade comb dominates the indifferent hum.


    "Father, the second uncle has already recognized the relationship between me and Luotian, and the second uncle''s access to the small world is the result of Luo Tian''s efforts. He is very kind to his daughter and always respects the void world."


    with the arrival of the jade comb master, Lin Xi has also been free. At this moment, he says seriously.


    "So, what happened to your second uncle? Why did the master of longevity hall say that he spent 300000 yuan and used fatalism


    The master of the void world was stunned and said, but his heart was filled with a bad premonition.


    "He is good in my jade comb industry. What will cost 300000 yuan?"


    Jade comb master light said, but the tone is extremely unhappy, is the jade hand waved, the road green halo diffuse.


    Suddenly, qingniu fairy, Luotian, Jiao Wan, Suping, Peirong and other people were bathed in the holy halo, and their injuries were much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    The jade comb master is worthy of being the master of jade comb. The emerald green light emitted at random has an excellent healing effect on human body. Compared with the holy light of angel God Eliza, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "Master, thank you for saving me in danger. I once thought that xiaoyaomen would have a catastrophe, but I didn''t expect it would come from the void world!"


    Luotian emptiness to come forward, to the seemingly ethereal green figure line salute.


    This time, if there is no jade comb master, he can''t escape a robbery. Come on, this powerful master has helped twice, which makes Luo Tian grateful.


    However, while thanking the jade comb master, Luo Tian was extremely disappointed with the master of the void world. He did not expect that the master should be such a person.


    "Luotian, this is where you and I come from. I hope you can do it well in the future."


    Jade comb Master said in a flat voice.


    "Yes, the younger generation must bear in mind the teachings of our predecessors!" Luo Tian replied respectfully.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t blame my father!"


    Lin Xi heard Luo Tian''s anger at her father. Her heart was so sad that her white hair was flying. She came to Luotian and said sadly.


    "Xi''er, it''s not your fault. Maybe this is the robbery of Luotian. If I have you, I will bear all the consequences. I said that I will take good care of you in the future. I can''t imagine that you will become like this! It''s actually my fault. I didn''t take good care of you! "


    Luo Tian rubbed Lin Xi''s silver hair like snow and comforted her with guilt.


    "No, no, that''s my fault. I couldn''t stop my father, and I almost put xiaoyaomen into an irreparable situation! Sobbing -- "


    Lin Xi, a strong, indifferent and domineering woman, finally showed a weak side, lying in Luotian''s arms, and began to cry unscrupulously.


    "Am I really wrong? You are the daughter of the master of the void world, and your future husband must be the master. How many people are worthy of you in heaven and earth, but -- "


    at the moment, the master of the void world seems to calm down. The so-called deep love and deep hatred, when he knows that his illustrious daughter of the void world has been exiled to a different world, he is deeply distressed.


    And when he knew that his daughter had gone with an unknown person, he was even more angry. He wanted to pave the way for her daughter and correct her life navigation mark.


    However, in the end, he found that all this was in vain. His daughter had a deep affection for the man, and said nothing else. He even used the fatalistic fingering to shoot at him recklessly. He suddenly saw that.


    "Maybe the jade comb master''s eyes are right -"


    the master of emptiness is silent, and then he looks up to Luotian. The tall and straight young man, who is valued so much by the master of jade comb, can evolve to Xianmen. His character seems to be good. Maybe his future is really unlimited.


    "Luotian, I can approve of you and Xi''er, but if I find out that you dare to be bad to him, I will let you stay in xiaoyaomen!"


    The empty master looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "The master came to say so. If you have the ability to fight with the master, you can''t get out of xuantianyu!"


    Qingniu fairy that little girl, disdain to look at the void master heart hums.


    "Thank you for your success


    Luo Tian still respectfully replied that, after all, this is Lin Xi''s father. He despises his "poor son-in-law" for his extreme means, but Luo Tian still understands.


    But Lin Xi is a bitter smile in his heart, let his father admit his relationship with Luotian, which paid too much price, almost put the whole xiaoyaomen up, he almost became a criminal.


    "Master, not long ago, the younger generation met a strong enemy and used fatalistic fingering to spend 300000 years of Shou yuan!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian simply said that he used fatalism.


    Because it is impossible to find out the truth by virtue of the ability of the void world. It is just that the master of the void world seems to know this, but he thinks it is the second uncle of Lin Xi.


    It would be a coincidence if he also used the fatalistic fingering and spent 300000 years of life. Therefore, Luo Tian directly believed that there was something wrong with the void.


    "Did you use fatalism?"


    The master of the void world was surprised, but why did the master of longevity hall tell him that he was his second brother? This is an oversight mistake, it seems impossible.


    Luo Tian nodded seriously.


    "I see, this damned longevity hall master!"


    The master of the void world couldn''t help scolding, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If he expected that, it must be the master of longevity Hall who played tricks and turned himself away from the mountain, because he seemed to remember that the master of longevity hall had always wanted to play the idea of longevity ball, and that Shouyuan would improve his own realm.


    "Father, what''s going on here? Is it the master of longevity hall?" Seeing his father''s gloomy look, Lin Xi asked tentatively.


    The master of the void world took a deep breath and looked at Lin Xi. A trace of kindness appeared in his eyes: "child, you are wronged!"


    Empty world Lord says, big hand covers Lin Xi.


    "Master!" Luo Tian exclaimed."He is returning Shou yuan!"


    Standing quietly in the void, the jade comb dominates the emerald green figure and says suddenly at the moment.


    "Return Shou yuan?" Luo Tianyi Zheng, worthy of being the master of the void world, still has this ability.


    Under the public''s attention, Lin Xi''s white hair turned black at a visible speed. Finally, it was black and shiny. It was amazing.


    And Lin Xi''s body is full of vitality.


    "Master, why don''t you give the elder brother his 300000 yuan of longevity?"


    Seeing Lin Xi recover, Xiao Lin boldly asked.


    The master of emptiness glanced at Xiaoling, shook his head lightly, and then the figure slowly disappeared.


    "So stingy!"


    Xiao Ling muttered.


    "The longevity ball of the void realm does not belong to the void realm, but belongs to the Wanjie realm. Once Shouyuan enters the longevity ball, even if he is the master of the void, he can''t get it back. What he just used was his own Shouyuan, which was passed to her by secret method!"


    The jade comb master spoke and solved the doubts of the people.


    "So it is, but his father --"


    thinking that something big was going to happen in the void world, his father also gave himself his own consumption of Shou yuan, which made Lin Xi worried. His father was very kind to himself, but he was too stubborn.


    "He is the master of the void world. If these people put up their grievances, they are not worthy to be the master of the void world. There will be a lot of great events in the future. Take your own road, some things you can''t participate in!"


    Finally, jade comb master light said, body shape slowly disappeared.


    "Farewell to the elder!" Luo Tian and others said in a hurry that he was in awe of the jade comb master. Luo Tian could not estimate how terrible this powerful woman was. However, she was right. She was still unable to compete with big people. Facing the powerful existence, he was unable to do what he wanted.


    In any case, the dilemma caused by this powerful void Lord has been resolved.


    "Father


    I haven''t seen him for many days. Luoxiaotian, Luohua, there is a little bit, babbling after Luohua. It looks very cute.


    "Well, very well, you have grown up!"


    Luo Tian looks at his two sons with clear eyes. He knows that they have been disturbed by Luan Tianzong, and their heart demons have been eliminated.


    "This is your daughter. I''ll call her Luobing."


    Ice girl came over and said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    "Luobing? Good, "


    Luo Tian looks at the little dot in front of him. His face is made up of white jade, and his big black eyes flash at himself. His eyes are a little timid.


    "Come on, bing''er, call your father."


    Bing Nu urges.


    "Father pro,"


    the little guy called timidly and vaguely, and then hid behind the ice girl.


    "Good boy,"


    when Luo Tian was warm in his heart, he picked up the little guy and carefully looked at the little guy in front of him. His eyebrows, eyes and expression were just like his own, and there was the shadow of ice girl on it.


    Luo Tian is very fond of his only daughter at present. He can''t help kissing him. The funny little guy giggles and laughs. The audience can''t help laughing.


    "Come on, my father gives you a gift."


    Luo Tian smiles, then turns his palm, and a lovely gold lock appears. Then he gently takes out a drop of blood from the little guy to let her recognize the owner, and then hangs it on her neck, which can be used as decoration and protect her from harm.


    "Artifact!"


    Looking at the gold lock, many people present took a breath of cold air. Luo Tian could take out an artifact to his daughter casually, which was extraordinary.


    "Well, father, little ice is still small, or I can help her keep the gold lock."


    Luo Hua came over and said shyly. However, he was very thick skinned, which made people white eyed. He looked harmless to human and animals, but he had a lot of ghost ideas.


    "Luohua, you don''t want to play binger."


    bingnu stares at lowart.


    "Well, hehe, aunt Bing, I''m just kidding," said lowa with a grin.


    Luo Tian glared at the boy, then looked at the ice girl, and then turned the palm of his hand again. In the palm, there was a white bead with strong wind and snow power on it.


    "Luotian, this is -"


    seeing this bead, the ice girl couldn''t help but feel a little excited. What she practiced was the ice attribute skill. With this bead, her strength was stronger. Moreover, the power of the bead was extremely small, but it was also a magic weapon.


    "Take it," laughs lotian.


    "Good," said Bing Nu, who was not polite and put it away directly, because she knew that Luo Tian was so generous that she sent her daughter and her own artifact in front of the public, and he must have some.


    "Big brother, how can you be like this? Bing''er has artifact, and Bing Nu also has it. You can''t care about this and lose the other. I want it too."


    Xiaoling is a little reluctant. She would have been jealous if she hadn''t looked at Luo Bing''s young age.


    "What sister Ling said is reasonable!" The jade face fox hums.


    "All right, artifact can''t be easily obtained. I don''t think Xiaotian will forget you when we have it later."


    when the thirteen imperial concubines came out to round the court, she was dissatisfied with the son''s practice. After all, there were too many women in his family. There were also brothers. It would inevitably make people envious, for fear that it would affect future relations.


    "Brother Luo, take out all your good things."


    in the distance, Qinglong is still talking with Peirong and Baihu. Now he looks at this side and laughs.


    "Do you have any more?"


    When Xiaoling''s eyes brightened, she grabbed Luotian and wanted to pick up the ring on Luotian''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, girl." Luo Tian opened her hand, and then looked at the green bull fairy not far away. She went over and paid a big salute.


    "Thank you very much, master. I know that you are so powerful that you can''t see ordinary artifact. However, I still want to give you a gift. Please accept it."


    Luo Tian said seriously, then took out his hairpin and sent it respectfully.


    "Intermediate artifact, which implies the power of space, can dissolve ordinary physical magical powers and good things."


    this green bull fairy is worthy of being the Ninth level spirit emperor and even a strong master with half a foot in the master. After a glance, he even recognized the level and function of this artifact, and immediately he was in full bloom.


    This is not an exception to the medium-level hair pin, which she does not like.


    "A little bit of heart, please accept it."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take it, but I can''t ask for your things for nothing. You can take this and it''s helpful for children."


    the green bull fairy took the hairpin with a youthful look, and pinned it on her head at will to add a sense of flexibility. Then she took out a jade bottle with blue jade liquid in it. I don''t know what it is.


    "Master, this is -"


    "to quench body fluids, one drop at a time can be used for children before they are 30 years old. It was given to me by the owner at that time," said the green bull fairy solemnly.


    "Master, is this the legendary refining liquid?"The monkey carried the stick and surrounded the green bull fairy. He glared and said in a voice.


    "You still have some insight, yes, this kind of thing can not be met, any drop, it will make ordinary people change their bones, live for thousands of years, it can not only strengthen the human body''s physique, strengthen the skeleton, but also increase the spirit and general spirit of the body,"


    the green bull fairy looked at the monkey and said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing is so valuable. What I want to take out from my predecessors is not ordinary. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian is also polite. He is going to keep Luobing and some children of xiaoyaomen. This is the next generation, and he should cultivate them well.


    "Recently, I feel that my physique has declined, and I am not old enough to take a bubble with this medicine."


    the monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, and said with some embarrassment. All of a sudden, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who has survived from ancient times, said that he was young, which is really speechless.


    Luo Tian ignored the monkey''s request, and then took out a huge peach and sent it to the monkey.


    "Why, is this also a artifact?" The monkey''s eyes lit up.


    Luo Tian smiles: "no, this is a peach."


    "Hello, Luotian, do you dare to play me?" The monkey screamed discontentedly, which made people laugh.


    "Xiaoling, this is a sword of flame. You are a fire attribute. Take it if you can help."


    Luo Tian takes out a flaming broadsword and gives it to Xiaoling. Naturally, it is a magic weapon.


    "Hey, I knew my big brother would not forget me," she said with a knife. Then she put it away like a baby. Then she looked at Luo Tian with a look of dissatisfaction, but she didn''t have her share.


    "Elder sister Rong, this magic sea flag is here for you, which is helpful to your skills."


    "Tianfei, this is the big sun spectroscope, please accept it."


    "Auntie Suping, this is a black gold diamond, which can integrate your magic hunting Steel Diamond -"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "Queen mother, this is -"


    "magic sea palace master -"


    "Tianhuang elder brother --"


    Luo Tian distributed the artifact. According to the characteristics of each person''s skill, he took out the corresponding artifact and gave it to them, which immediately made everyone happy. Luotian''s mother, thirteen concubines, naturally got it.


    All the people present, as long as they have reached or close to the emperor level, are given a artifact, ranging from intermediate level to lower level. Even those with weaker strength, such as Liu Canyang, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, all get very good spiritual treasures.


    It can be said that this is a grand artifact distribution meeting,


    "my father, the friend you have not introduced yet,"


    LUO Xiaotian also got the artifact. It is a halberd, which is extremely heavy and powerful. It is more powerful than the nine battle soldiers.


    But Luo Xiaotian doesn''t seem to be interested in artifact at the moment, and his eyes often look at a woman standing there with a somewhat awkward look.


    This woman is no other than Yu Xuan. At the moment, she stares at Luo Xiaotian angrily. When she comes, Luo Xiaotian keeps staring at herself, which makes her feel a little annoyed.


    The sword dance glared at Luo Xiaotian, but he knew that Luo Xiaotian was Luo Tian''s son, so he couldn''t get angry.


    "These are your uncle Qinglong''s two disciples. Don''t make any plans about it."


    seeing his son Luo Xiaotian''s dejected appearance, Luo Tian''s heart moved slightly, but he hummed with a black face.


    "Well, my father is joking. How can it be? The comer is a guest. On behalf of xiaoyaomen, I welcome this sister. Ha ha,"


    LUO Xiaotian carelessly walks over to greet Yu Xuan, but Yu Xuan turns his head and ignores Luo Xiaotian.


    "Don''t bully my sister, or you''ll have a good look."


    the sword dance slowly took out his magic sword and said to Luo Xiaotian in a murderous manner.


    "Oh, you also have artifact. It must have been given to you by your father. Come on, let''s practice it. I''m going to try my weapon and take advantage of it."


    LUO Xiaotian is also a militant. He took out the halberd which had just been recognized by blood and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll judge, so long as it''s ordered," Xiao Ling clapped her hands for fear that the world would not be in disorder.


    At the moment, the sword dance looked at Luo Tian and asked Luo Tian for advice. Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Well, come on, I won''t hurt you at all," the sword dance said coldly, because he could see that Luo Xiaotian''s realm was not as good as he had just realized a trace of Diwei.


    "You blow it," Luo Xiaotian rolled his eyes, and then the two fought directly.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the competition between his son and the sword dance. The strong men in xiaoyaomen came out in large numbers. It was a good thing to learn more.


    "Why did you go to the Dragon kingdom? Did you not die when you were a little bit of God? I knew it was like this. I didn''t expect our brotherhood to meet in the 33rd world! On the other hand, white tiger holding Qinglong Changhong seems to have endless words.


    "Yes, we followed the boss in those days, and all the bullets burst in. How could you die easily?"


    Long hair shawl, rebellious Xuanwu looked at Qinglong and sighed.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Pei Rong looked at Qinglong and said incoherently.


    And the rosefinch, also very excited.


    Qinglong Changhong was surrounded in the middle, a black line, but was moved by their kind of love.


    Qinglong Changhong knew that they mistook themselves for their dead brothers, just like Luo Tian.


    But Qinglong Changhong did not dare to say that he was not the green dragon, but the real green dragon from the Dragon Kingdom, because he was afraid that he would disappoint them.


    "Qinglong has just arrived. He has been on a long journey. Let him have a rest first."


    Luo Tian gave out the artifact, came over and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, Yuanqing, you have a good rest."


    after taking a look at Luotian, Pei Rong said softly.


    So Luotian sent people to arrange good mountain training for Qinglong and sword dancing brothers and sisters.


    "Yes, too much. I really hope that he is my brother. Unfortunately, he is not!"


    After Qinglong left, Pei Rong, who was originally laughing, had a sad look in his eyes, and the expression of Xuanwu, Baigu and Zhuque was also very gloomy.


    They are not stupid. Although this green dragon is the same as the dead green dragon Pei Yuanqing, he is not him. It is just similar to him. They just don''t want to do that because they just take this green dragon as a kind of sustenance in their heart.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Luo Tian gently Pei Rong Yong again in his arms, said guilty, after all, Qinglong died for him.


    "Xiaotian, I don''t blame you. I have never blamed you. Everything you have done has already been recognized by my sister. I also know that you brought him here in order to give me a little comfort. I understand and I understand!"With that, Pei Rong''s tears fell quietly.


    "Ah --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly.


    "Sister Rong, Cong starts today. He is Qinglong, your brother!" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "But, Xiaotian, his strength is very strong, I''m afraid he is not willing to --" Pei Rong hesitated.


    "If he doesn''t want to, I''ll call him if he does!" Luo Tian overbearing said.


    "Well, in this case, our four brothers will get together again!" Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "Who and you are brothers?" Rosefinch can''t help but stare at Xuanwu.


    "Hello, rosefinch, I have never regarded you as a man!" Xuanwu grinned.


    "You --"


    the rosefinch kicked it in the past, but it was easily evaded by Xuanwu. Luo Tian smiles and looks at the fight between the two people. It seems that Luo Tian has returned to the dragon spirit of that year. For a time, the atmosphere has disappeared. Anyway, the green dragon Changhong is their sustenance, and there is no perfect world!


    "Big brother, you see they all have artifact, then we --"


    at the moment, Xuanwu rubbed his big hand and asked Luotian for the treasure with a grin.


    "Come with me!"


    Luo Tian nods, so Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque follow Luotian to leave here. Peirong has already got it. So, knowing that Luotian will not forget these brothers, he did not follow. He took a deep look at the direction of Qinglong, sighed, and left here.


    When he came to a secluded place, Luotian stopped. White tiger and Xuanwu were staring at Luotian eagerly. Although the rosefinch was reserved, he also longed for it. Even Luotian always ate her suffocation in those years. Now, Luotian''s status as a big brother has been deeply rooted in her heart.


    The three of you are the first ones with me, but now our strength still needs to be improved. This is a gift we have prepared for you three. Please put it away.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. When he waved his hand, three magic swords appeared. They were Zhuque sword, Xuanwu sword and white tiger sword. The three magic swords broke out with terrible power. The three people were scared. They were afraid of you. They couldn''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "Well, take your momentum!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the three magic swords are obediently restrained.


    "Hello, Luotian, you won''t give us to these three ants. We are intermediate artifact, and --"


    the spirit of rosefinch called out reluctantly, and looked down on them, while rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu were all ashamed.


    To tell you the truth, they never dreamed of having intermediate artifact. It would be nice to have a treasure of spirit treasure level. Moreover, their current strength can''t really master intermediate artifact. After all, once they use their divine sense, they will be bitten back.


    "Shut up, the three of them are my brothers and sisters. At present, their strength is low, but they will grow quickly. Follow them, follow me!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian cried with a black face. The three spirits of the sword were afraid to speak out. They knew Luotian''s potential, had a sense of awe for Luotian, and admired Luotian''s benevolence and righteousness. However, they were dissatisfied with the low level of masters they had found for them.


    "Well, three of you will recognize the LORD by dripping blood. In addition, I will teach you the cultivation method of divine consciousness."


    Luo Tian said, the three magic swords flew to the three white tigers. They looked at each other and nodded at each other. All of a sudden, they sacrificed a drop of blood essence and went into three magic swords.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    All of a sudden, the three people''s minds were shocked, and the three magic swords had a divine sense induction with them.


    "How powerful! Maybe I don''t deserve your rosefinch sword now, but I will soon! "


    She decided to go in from today and break through the realm of Lingdi.


    "I used to call myself white tiger, but now I know it''s a bit ridiculous," he said with a wry smile when he held the white tiger sword and a white tiger spirit like a hill crawling there.


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    Xuanwu took the Xuanwu sword with admiration, and his face was dignified.


    Then, white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque three people know the sea micro tingling pain, suddenly know the sea in more than a set of practice God consciousness method.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is imminent. Don''t slack off. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Luo Tian looked at three people and said solemnly.


    "Big brother!"


    The white tiger said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tian distributed all the artifacts he got in one breath. Almost everyone in the Xiaoyao sect got the artifact. Even many of his disciples also got some good spiritual treasures. It can be said that the combat power of the Xiaoyao gate soared a lot.


    However, weapons are foreign objects after all, and the most important thing is to cultivate themselves. Besides preaching, Luo Tian solemnly warned everyone that they should not show their artifact easily, not to show off, to cultivate themselves and to strengthen themselves.


    "See your mother!"


    Luo Tian comes to the residence of thirteen concubines and reports the latest situation to his mother.


    "Child, don''t be too polite!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian kindly, pulled Luo Tian up with her own hands, and said with a happy smile: "it''s been hard recently. Now xiaoyaomen is all we have, but we must take good care of ourselves outside! Because you are the soul of xiaoyaomen


    "Thank you for your mother''s instruction. The child must remember it!" Luo Tian nodded with a smile, thought for a moment, and then asked, "hasn''t father come back yet?"


    Naturally, his father was Yan Shi. He never came back when he went out, saying that he wanted to find the lost divine court.


    "He hasn''t, but he believes in it a little bit. He''s living a good life now, and there seems to be new progress in the divine court,"


    thirteen imperial concubines said softly.


    Luo Tian''s face was rather dignified, just nodded slightly. Shenting was the same as Xianting at that time. It was unfathomable. Although his father was strong, he was still not enough to see outside. Luotian was really worried about his accident.


    "Xiaotian, do you have any plans to go out in the future? Recently, you''ve been working too hard recently. "


    looking at Luo Tian''s angular, resolute face, but with some vicissitudes of life, thirteen imperial concubines asked softly.


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile: "my mother must know that the catastrophe of the 33rd world is coming, and no one can predict the outcome of the catastrophe. For everyone, the child can only fight and guard at the xiaoyaomen gate. How can we fight against the last catastrophe? "Happy nest is a hero''s grave."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the thirteen imperial concubines gently sighed, nodded and said, "son, I don''t understand what you said, but my mother can''t bear to see you are too tired every day."


    "since I have come to this step, I''ll stick to it," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, after that, you should be careful. You have grown up and have your own opinions. In the final analysis, your father and I owe you too much -"


    the thirteen concubines said sadly. Luo Tian had been living in a strange world since she was a child. She had not taken good care of her and had given him a lot of tests. Now she has grown up. She is relieved and intoxicated, She felt so sorry for loth.Luo Tian smiles. "Don''t mention the past. Besides, my father and you are all for my good. If I didn''t have your encouragement, maybe I would not have grown up so fast."


    "well, you always think of people as good. Well, forget it, just come back, you must have a lot of things to do. Go ahead and accompany them more," the thirteen imperial concubine finally said.


    "Yes, my mother," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    Out of the hall where the thirteen concubines were located, Luo Tian thought for a moment and rushed to the green bull fairy''s place of practice. The green bull fairy was the sea god needle sent by the jade comb master. It was powerful, and Luotian should have visited him.


    Just as Luo Tian rushed to qingniu fairy, the battle between sword dance and Luo Xiaotian was over. As a result, Luo Xiaotian was reluctant to lose. After all, Luo Xiaotian was not as good as sword dance.


    However, Luo Xiaotian''s fighting power also left a deep impression on the sword dance. He was calm and calm, and his fighting power was amazing. He was far superior to the master in the same realm. He was worthy of being the son of Luotian. He had his demeanor and fought with the same realm. He thought he was not an opponent.


    Moreover, he also learned a lot from Luo Xiaotian, which is a valuable experience. It is extremely precious for the sword dance which is not deep in the world.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to play my sister''s idea, otherwise, I will be rude to you," finally the sword dance shouts to Luo Xiaotian and turns away.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he is inclined to go on the mountain of tiger."


    LUO Xiaotian grinned and exclaimed, but he was a little frustrated. He could not get close to his sister Yuxuan if he couldn''t do the sword dance. Moreover, Yuxuan seemed to be very strong and not weaker than himself. If he was strong enough to pursue himself, he would be disheartened. If he was given a meal by Yuxuan, he would be in Xiaoyao gate You don''t have to mix up.


    "What should I do?" Luo Xiaotian is worried.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him. Alas, it''s hard to beat him," said Luo Hua, shaking his head.


    "Go to, where cool where to stay," Luo Xiaotian is annoyed, see oneself this disciple, can''t help but say irritably.


    "I''ve got a way, brother, but --" said lowa with a wink, as if he were trying to stop.


    "But what do you want to say?" Luo Xiaotian quickly asked, knowing that his brother had many ghost ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Luo Hua has a lot of ideas. He looks shy outside. I don''t know how many people are confused. Now Luo Xiaotian wants to chase that Yuxuan, but he has no way out. However, Luo Hua says that he can help him, which makes Luo Xiaotian excited.


    However, he knew his brother''s ingenuity and would not help him for no reason. Just look at his shaking his head, shaking his head and stopping talking.


    "Well, as long as you help me catch up with Yuxuan, I promise you anything," Luo Xiaotian stares at his brother, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Well, brother, what are you talking about? Do we need to be so outspoken between our brothers?"


    Luohua looked strange, but he said regretfully: "brother, you know I like to collect exotic flowers and plants, and I''m very interested in the dark purple flowers. If I can get one, then -"


    Luohua didn''t say nothing, Luo Xiaotian''s face turned black. This boy originally played this idea.


    Yes, not long ago, I did get a dark purple flower, which is very beautiful, and has incredible functions. That is, at night, the petals of the dark purple flower are dancing like fairies, and they also have the effect of tranquilizing and nourishing spirits. Luo Xiaotian is very fond of it and takes it as a treasure.


    "Oh, I almost forget that I still have something to do with you. I have to be busy practicing recently. Alas, it''s bitter."


    seeing Luo Xiaotian''s ugly face, Luohua yawned and was about to leave.


    "Come on, stinky boy, just give it to you. Tell me quickly. How can I catch her?"


    Luo Xiaotian was ruthless and biting his teeth. He took out the dark purple flower and sent it out. His heart was aching. However, when he thought of Yuxuan, the boy''s heart was pounding. It was the first time he was moved.


    "Well, brother, you are so polite. We are brothers. You let me --" Luo Hua was happy.


    "Come on," said Luo Xiaotian.


    "Well, well, I''ll show you a bright way for my younger brother. I''ll find uncle Xuanwu or uncle Hua Qianshu. Hahaha --"


    Luo Hua ran away.


    "How come I didn''t think of this stinky boy?"


    Luo Xiaotian heard, immediately eyes a bright, regretful, white let this brother take his baby away.


    "Well, go to Uncle Xuanwu. His women''s Sutra may be useful."


    LUO Xiaotian made up his mind and went to Xuanwu.


    Besides, Xuanwu was very excited when he got the Xuanwu sword. He vowed to cultivate himself and improve his strength. Otherwise, he would be caught up by some younger generation.


    There is no time for practice. People''s talent is high and low. Those foundations on the other side of the starry sky are still 33 worlds in the Golden Moon land. They have no advantage for a long time.


    "Uncle Xuanwu"


    LUO Xiaotian has come to find Xuanwu.


    "What do you want to do? It''s no good to see your obscenity, "Xuanwu quickly took the sword and looked at Luo Xiaotian with a serious hum.


    "Hey, uncle Xuanwu, I''m your nephew. How can you say that about me? What have I brought you?" Luo Xiaotian took out a jar of good spirit wine and shook it in front of Xuanwu.


    "Red dust drunk? Where did you get it from? "


    Xuanwu''s eyes could not help but brighten. This red dust drunk is a famous spirit wine in Xuantian region. Drinking a cup of wine is just like being drunk in the world of mortals. It''s very mysterious, but the price is also very expensive. Ordinary casual training can''t afford it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care. This is my special filial piety to you," Luo Xiaotian said with a smile. Then he took out some dishes of good meat and meat, pulled Xuanwu to a mountain top and poured wine for him.


    "Boy, come on, uncle is happy today. What do you want me to help you with?" Xuanwu was satisfied with a mouthful of red dust and said carelessly.


    "Uncle Xuanwu, if you want to chase a woman, how should you chase it?" Luo Xiaotian blushed and asked seriously.


    "Oh? So that''s what happened? Do you like that new girl? That girl looks very powerful. Anyway, I''m not his opponent. Her brother is also very good. Did you fight with him and lose? "


    Many people in xiaoyaomen know Luo Xiaotian''s duel with sword dance. Naturally, Xuanwu can''t be filled with Xuanwu. Once Xuanwu hears it, you can know what''s going on.


    "I can''t find the north when I fight with him in the same realm. Hum, but Uncle Xuanwu, the problem now is that I can''t fight. My brother-in-law won''t let me get close to Yuxuan. What should I do?"


    Luo Xiaotian said with a bitter face.


    "Generally speaking, women like the strong, not the weak, and women are protected. It''s really difficult for you to do this --"


    Xuanwu took another sip of wine and shook his head.


    "Hello, uncle Xuanwu, aren''t you a saint of love? Women''s Classics are extremely powerful. Please teach me some moves," Luo Xiaotian asked.


    "What love saint, don''t listen to people''s nonsense, call me love fairy," Xuanwu''s "modest" boast way, let Luo Xiaotian''s heart burst with white eyes."You want it quick? Or do you want to pursue it slowly? " Asked Xuanwu.


    "Of course, the sooner the better," said Luo Xiaotian.


    "Well, then you can find someone to lead the sword dance out, and then give him the ecstasy powder. After that, you will kneel in front of him and cry bitterly --" Xuanwu grinned.


    "Uncle Xuanwu, I''m serious."


    LUO Xiaotian can''t help but be anxious. This belongs to the inferior three rotten things. In that case, it''s strange that the brothers and sisters don''t try their best to kill themselves.


    "You boy, what''s the hurry? It''s quick. Of course, it''s not advisable," Xuanwu patted Luo Xiaotian on the head with a black face, then thought for a moment and said:


    "if you want to pursue a woman, you must first arouse her idea, let her feel that you are different from others, you should first have a good impression on you, but in your current situation, this step is wrong, No matter how excited you are, you can''t stare at others, and you still have a fight with their brother. The most humiliating thing is that you haven''t won yet. "


    " you don''t have to win either, "Luo Xiaotian muttered in his heart, but he was devout and listened carefully.


    "Well, I''ll make a three-step plan for me. The first step is that you should be close to the people around her. His brother has a problem with you now. Naturally, he is not. However, he is a disciple of your uncle Qinglong. They have just come here. Should you, as a younger generation, show me? Two drinks to celebrate?


    In the second step, you should start from your father. After all, they are brought by your father. Some things are very important. After all, his words are very important. After all, there are many women in him. In addition, the third step - "Xuanwu is worthy of knowing women very well. You should give Luo Xiaotian an opportunity and listen to Luo Xiaotian nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "Master, I want to ask, how sure is the jade comb master about the future catastrophe?"


    Let go of Luo Xiaotian and learn from Xuanwu without saying anything about it. Luo Tian came to the green bull fairy''s training place and asked directly,


    the green bull fairy couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian and said, "master, she has great powers. She has no last resort. Everything she does contains the way of heaven, which is of far-reaching significance, which is not what you can understand now."


    "cough, this is nature," Luo Tian said Embarrassed smile.


    "But the master seems to have some problems to say, but the master didn''t say it, and I don''t dare to ask," said the green bull fairy with a small face.


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, and there was no interface, because the jade comb Master said that she was her origin and would use herself one day. Otherwise, she would not help herself again and again. In fact, if there was no master of jade comb, it was really hard to say whether Luotian could live in this world.


    "Boy, the master looks up to you so much, you must not let him down. This time, the master of the void world can be seen as ordinary. He is powerful. If you don''t have a master, you will die. I can''t stop his move. It''s too terrible. So, you must grow up as soon as possible. I really want to see where you can go."


    the green bull fairy said seriously Avenue.


    "I understand, master, before long, I have to go out, so xiaoyaomen also ask elder Zhou Xuan. Fortunately, those people in Xuantian League have not done anything, otherwise, Xiaoyao goalkeeper will be in constant trouble," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, who said they didn''t do anything. Those Taigu King City people in Xuantian League actually did. The two nine level spirit Emperors tried to do harm to xiaoyaomen and were stopped by me. Before you came back, in fact, I had been injured."


    the green bull Fairy told Luo Tian the truth. Before Luotian came back, she had gone out and prevented a catastrophe. However, this matter, xiaoyaomen people do not know, she did not say.


    "Xuantian League, I will ask them for justice sooner or later."


    Luo Tian was surprised. For some reason, he immediately thought of the emperor Zun. Although he was in the jade comb world, he did not rule out that he was a Geng in the Xuantian League and encouraged the strong in the ancient city, which was not conducive to the xiaoyaomen.


    In fact, it is also the case that the two nine level spirit emperors in Taigu city were secretly invited by Emperor Zun, but they were blocked back by the green bull fairy.


    "You know what? The Lord mo of Youzhou city was killed. It is said that this incident is related to the Vice City Lord, but there is no evidence that he is in power. The next 12 days, the city is suffering from drought and the immortal qingniu tells a shocking news to Luotian.


    "Lord Mo killed?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He thought of the Vice City Lord Sha chongtian. It was possible for him to come out. Once Youzhou city was under his control, it would deteriorate. It was better to have Lord Mo suppress it before. Now without him, is Sha chongtian lawless?


    "Moreover, Sha chongtian and Luan Tianzong are very close to Jiuzhou City, and Chu Tian, a talented disciple of Luan Tianzong, has been officially appointed Vice patriarch.


    In addition, Duan Jiuyou, the vice mayor of Kyushu City, with the treasure of Kyushu city and the map of Kyushu state, in the name of Xuantian League, punishes the so-called rebel strongmen everywhere, which makes everyone panic and makes Xuantian domain a mess. Many forces are afraid and have already joined the Xuantian League. Now the Xuantian alliance is becoming more and more powerful, "


    qingniu fairy said solemnly.


    "Kyushu City, I will destroy them sooner or later," Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "You are not strong enough now."


    the green bull fairy took a look at Luotian, and then said, "there are countless powerful people in Xuantian domain, and many people oppose the Xuantian alliance. There are four wars. Xuantianyu has become a mess and will last for a long time."


    "xuantianyu is not one of their archaic kings. They really think they are Archaean kings Are those archaic kings invincible? It is said that the highest is only the first and second level masters.


    However, some powerful masters of xuantianyu can''t come out. There is really no one they are against. You should not worry too much about xiaoyaomen. They have a lot of things to do and don''t pay attention to xiaoyaomen. There is no problem in a short time. If you want to do something, just do it. "


    qingniu fairy said lightly.


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that there were not only Xuantian alliance in Xuantian area, but also many strong people who were about to grow up, such as the dark night master, the light master, the Daoqing master, and the wounded dragon master. Moreover, the Archean King City United with the demonic strongmen. However, the truly powerful ones were disdaining the alliance with the archaic City, such as his demon Xie Junhao.


    "I don''t know when the magic order should be born."


    Luo Tian thought to himself that the people of the Jiao family always have the magic order, which is a secret. Outsiders don''t know. It''s not the era of demons everywhere. Xie Junhao will come to snatch it once the magic order is issued. In that case, it will push Xie Junhao to the opposite side, which is not appropriate.


    "If --"


    Luo Tian had an idea in mind.


    "By the way, I have been paying close attention to the split heaven world. I heard a news that the strong men of the Dragon Kingdom seem to have come to the split heaven realm and seek trouble for the split heaven world.After all, in those years, split Tianxing once broke into the Dragon Kingdom, killed too many strong people of the dragon clan, and directly refined it into a dragon pill. This is a shame of the Dragon kingdom. Therefore, they will surely come to seek justice. I think the green dragon is from the Dragon Kingdom. You can ask him, he should know something about it. "


    Qingniu fairy said another message.


    "Well, I know. Thank you very much," Luo Tian offered the information to the green bull fairy. After all, she is a strong man who dominates with half a foot and half a step.


    "Go ahead and practice hard. The master doesn''t come to help you every time. Everything depends on yourself," said the green bull fairy. She closed her eyes and began to practice. Luo Tian nodded and left.


    Then Luo Tian found some important figures, such as Bing Nu, Tian Fei, Wang Gong, Su Ping, Huahai palace master and so on. He talked about the xiaoyaomen and the recent events, and gained a lot of benefits.


    "Bingnu, quench the body fluid for Luobing and other children of the same age, and lay a good foundation for childhood," Luo Tian gave the precious bottle of medicine given by the green bull fairy to bingnu and asked her to arrange for it.


    "Luotian, we have too many children in xiaoyaomen. I''m afraid this bottle of liquid medicine is not enough. I suggest that it be used on some gifted children, and we can find another way for others,"


    bingnu said in a pertinent way. She knows that this situation does not take into account all the time. The liquid medicine is too little, so she can''t waste it. She should use it on the tip of a knife.


    "Well, you can do it as you like. In short, you should be worthy of xiaoyaomen. After all, this is a whole," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion," the ice girl nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    "Qinglong, do you have a grudge between the Dragon Kingdom and the split heaven realm? A lot of experts have come this time? "


    From Bing Nu, Luo Tian finds Qinglong Changhong. Qinglong Changhong knows that Luotian has always regarded himself as his former brother, so he can only recognize the name Qinglong.


    At the moment, Chang Hong listened to Luo Tian''s words and nodded solemnly: "brother Luo, I''m not satisfied with you. There is a great hatred between the Dragon Kingdom and the split heaven world. In those years, the split heaven line killed many elites in our dragon kingdom. It was cruel and refined into a dragon pill, which enhanced the strength of others.


    This time, our dragon world experts came here to find a chance to kill the crack heaven line. The people in the split heaven world we want to kill dare not go out! " Qinglong Changhong hums coldly.


    "So it is. I have a feud with the emperor Zun, the son of split Tianxing. Some recent events in the xiaoyaomen have nothing to do with that emperor Zun. However, the strength of split Tianxing is stronger. It is said that he is the third level master. Are you sure the strong one in the Dragon kingdom? You know, it''s too hard to kill a master. "


    looking at Qinglong''s indifferent face, Luo Tian asked seriously.


    Qinglong Changhong gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m not sure. Although our experts in the Dragon kingdom are powerful, they seem to be the three-level masters, but they are enough to upset the split heaven. By the way, where is the emperor? I''ll ask the strong men of the Dragon kingdom to kill you first and then talk about it."


    Qinglong said with great righteousness.


    "He''s in the jade comb kingdom. Can you kill him in the Dragon kingdom?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Jade comb world? The jade comb master is not with you - "


    Qinglong Changhong is confused, but he knows that the jade comb master is helping Luotian.


    "The master of jade comb has a big mind and great spirit. She doesn''t care about these small things. At that time, it was the master of jade comb who gave a quota to split heaven for me. There were so many young strong people there that she didn''t know what the jade comb master wanted to do."


    Luo Tian explained.


    "So it is, jade comb master. I have heard of her name in the Dragon kingdom. She is called the first person in Xuantian domain. Her strength is unfathomable. Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, if you can climb this level of relationship, it will be much more beneficial to you xiaoyaomen," Qinglong Changhong said with a smile.


    "That''s just the favor of the elders." See the green dragon this guy that eye some wretched look, Luo Tian hastily solemnly said.


    Qinglong Changhong cracked his mouth and said nothing. Although he didn''t get along with Luotian for a long time, they established a friendship with each other. Qinglong Changhong was willing to make Luotian as a friend.


    In addition to this incident in the xiaoyaomen, even the master of the empty world has recognized him now, and the jade comb master has come to help him. It can be imagined how big the background of this seemingly insignificant Xiaoyao is.


    "Qinglong, I believe you also know that I regard you as one of my brothers. Peirong is his sister, and Bai Hu is his brother. I believe you have also experienced the feeling of getting and recovering. So, I want you to be sister Rong''s real brother. Do you think so?"


    Luo Tian put forward his own request.


    "No, I can''t. I''m a green dragon. I''m a real green dragon. I don''t want to expose this incident in front of me."


    Qinglong Changhong couldn''t help shaking his head. More importantly, Peirong''s strength is still very low, but I don''t want to recognize this sister from my heart.


    "Well, let''s have a fight. Your strength is also good. If you win me, it''s over," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Don''t come here. I can''t beat you. I admit that you want to take me as an outlet for anger," said Qinglong Changhong with self-knowledge and rolled his eyes.


    "Do you remember that the master of the void world gave you a hand, and sister Rong tried to protect you? It''s just a sister. Is it hard for you to kill you? Boy, I tell you, Luotian has never asked for help. You are the first one. If you really don''t want to, you can go. But whether Yuxuan and sword dance follow you depends on their wishes. "


    " Hello, you threaten me? "


    Qinglong can''t help but cry. Although Yuxuan and Jianwu worship themselves as teachers, it''s obvious that they are not related to Luotian. Moreover, Luotian also gives Yuxuan and Jianwu a set of magic tools. If they break up, the two highly gifted disciples really don''t know who to follow.


    Looking at Qinglong''s face, Luo Tian is smiling.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me a condition," Qinglong Changhong said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart," Luo said with a dark face.


    "Hey, that''s right. Can you hold the line for our dragon Kingdom and jade comb master, even if it''s sitting for a while," said Qinglong Changhong seriously.


    "I don''t know if you are a strong person in the Dragon kingdom. Besides, boy, with the relationship between us now in the xiaoyaomen jade comb industry, follow me, but you won''t suffer losses. Don''t you understand this truth?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I say so, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it," Qinglong nodded, frowned and pondered.


    "Well, what''s wrong with it? Do you understand it as soon as possible?" Luo Tian hums."Well, I know," said Qinglong.


    Just here, inside the xiaoyaomen, on a mountain peak, came a burst of sky sound, which was a burst of flute, melodious, green mountains, green pines, Feiliu, flowing water, as well as birds and birds. In this moment, they all became spiritual, which shocked many people in xiaoyaomen.


    This is a girl, dressed in white, with a little petite figure, but she is like a fairy. The jade flute in her hand is a magic instrument, which is the girl Yuxuan.


    On the other side of the mountain, at the moment, there is a sky sound rising from the sky, and the whole space starts to vibrate. The sound waves are like lotus flowers, and the meaning of Tao is deeper.


    This is a very ethereal woman. She is only bigger than that jade Xuan. In front of her, she is completely composed of Daoxu and guzheng. Her jade hand has ten fingers and Qianqian, which is gently and elegantly plucked.


    All of a sudden, the sound of nature flowed out. Behind her, there was a huge virtual shadow, which was her own. Under the seat, there were many virtual shadows of Buddhist power. Chanting and singing for him were just blossoms. She had already cultivated her own voice of true self, far above Buddhism and Taoism.


    The sound of the flute and the sound of the zither are on the same level. Everyone in the xiaoyaomen is infatuated. In the end, Yuxuan is defeated, his body is drifting backward, the sound of the flute stops, and the guzheng stops.


    "This elder sister, you are the master of music mentioned by Uncle Luo Tian. You are really powerful. I use artifact, but I''m not your opponent."


    Yu Xuan''s failure is not upset. On the contrary, he is very happy. He grabs over and looks at the blossoms and exclaims.


    "Sister, uncle?" Many flowers could not help but smile bitterly, shook and said: "my little sister is so young, she has such attainments, and her future achievements must be extraordinary."


    "sister, you are the most powerful one," Yu xuanjiao said with a smile, which made people feel dejected and Luo Xiaotian almost drooled.


    "It seems that uncle Xuanwu''s strategy will change. It should be better to start from Aunt Duoduo -" Luo Xiaotian thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Each flower is ethereal and holy, and goes the way of true self. His musical attainments are very high, and Yuxuan is the same. They are both of the same personality. They are very quiet. Therefore, Luo Tian is very pleased that they have found a breakthrough to pursue Yuxuan again.


    On that night, the interior of the Xiaoyao gate was very lively and full of wine. There were several happy events worth celebrating. That is, it was recognized by the master of the void world, and a crisis was resolved. Many people got the artifact and spiritual treasure, and then Luotian came back from the outside. All of these were worthy of happiness.


    The happiest thing is Luo Xiaotian, who toasts to Qinglong and recognizes him as his uncle. At the same time, he greets Duoduo. However, he does not leave Yuxuan, which makes the sword dance feel angry but can''t get angry.


    "Brother Qinglong, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    with a delicate and delicate look, he came to Qinglong Changhong and said faintly.


    "Cough, easy to say, easy to say,"


    Qinglong knows that these people are not Luotian''s women, but his friends. Although they are not as powerful as themselves, they dare not neglect them and drink them all down.


    Jin Linglong nodded and left in silence.


    "Are you sure he is the green dragon?"


    Ximen lie came to Jin Linglong and asked in a low voice.


    Jin Linglong gave a bitter smile: "maybe it is, maybe it is not, but they look too much like each other. You know, Luo Tian had a problem with me in those days because Simon, one of my men, killed the green dragon. Now I see this man in front of me, which makes me feel like a dream. No matter whether it is or not, I want to express my apology."


    Ximen lie nodded to understand, At that time, he knew a lot about her and Luotian.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Qinglong, Luotian and jinlinglong might have come together. In that case, there would be nothing of their own.


    The people were laughing, greeting each other and toasting each other. Luotian drank the most.


    "Uncle Luo, my brother and sister have a toast to you."


    Yuxuan and sword dance came here like a pair of golden children and jade girls, and Yuxuan said sweetly.


    "Good, good, I hope you can grow up happily here. All the people here are my relatives. If there is really something unhappy, just tell Uncle Luo that uncle Luo will make the decision for you."


    Luo Tian raised his glass, glanced at the corner carelessly, and his son Luo Xiaotian said not far away.


    "Thank you, uncle Luo. In fact, I''m very good here."


    Yu xuanlue hesitated for a moment, but he still said it. The sword dance took a look at Luo Xiaotian and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it, so he drank his glass.


    The crowd was very busy, but there were a lot of people who went out and didn''t return home, such as Yin Shi, Shenlong, the Lord of ghost city, the master of MI Xian hall, Chen ZuLong, Han Tiemei, and the ice crystal dragon from the far north of the starry sky from Luotian, of course, the dragon of God, and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that the poisonous girl Xing Wenhui went out to experience when she came to the 33rd world. Luo Tian had not taken care of her all the time, and felt extremely guilty.


    These people are busy at the same time, but their hearts are like a mountain. The power of the Xuantian alliance is growing stronger and stronger. The Taigu king of the Taigu king city wakes up. The major forces are hostile to the xiaoyaomen, and the growing up masters are born against the heaven.


    In addition to these, the evil forces also began to rise, all of which made them breathless. Many people have decided to close down from tonight, and many others have decided to go out and experience. Only in the test of life and death can they break through.


    "Big brother, I''m ready to go out to experience."


    in the night, the flowers quietly lie in Luotian''s arms, without the image of the goddess, less ethereal, more temptation, some messy clothes, beautiful face some blush, looking at Luotian quietly said.


    "Well, there are a lot of people like you. Big brother wants to open now. You are not flowers of greenhouse. I can''t keep you in xiaoyaomen forever. You should have your own path of life."


    holding the woman in his arms, Luo Tian said softly. He knew that his road was different from other people. He put his hand in his hand and could not guarantee to fight for a future These people are all people with great opportunities, and Luotian doesn''t want to limit them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK," said the flower gently, knowing Luo Tian''s worry.


    "I know, this is a set of body method. You can take it and practice it well, hoping to help you."


    Luo Tian takes out a jade pendant and gives it to Duoduo, which is just the training method of heaven and earth in a flash. In terms of Buddhist practice, Luotian can no longer help Duoduo. With his attainments in this aspect, each flower has gone beyond himself and has gone out of his own way. Therefore, Luotian can only do his best Help her if you can.


    "OK, I''ll practice it," said Duo Duo, without politeness.


    In addition to the blossoms, Luo Tian also accompanied sister Rong, Bing Nu, Tian Fei, Dongfang invincible and other women. It can be said that Luo Tian gave all her money to teach her some combat skills that were suitable for them to cultivate, so that they could have more self-defense skills."Swallow, what are you thinking?"


    Luo Tian is accompanying Shangguan Feiyan. This big breasted girl seems to be absent-minded. Luo Tian can''t help asking.


    "I''m thinking about mom," the undulating Shangguan Feiyan frowned slightly, as if unable to withstand the impact of Luotian, could not help saying.


    "Aunt Su Ping?" Luo Tian''s head flashed the figure of that beautiful woman, some puzzled.


    "My mother has been through two men, but now she is still alone. Although she practices very hard, I think she will be lonely sometimes. Sometimes, when I talk to her, she laughs that she is an unknown person."


    Shangguan Feiyan says breathlessly.


    "It turns out that people are in trouble all the time. It has nothing to do with her. Do you want to help her find another one?"


    Luo Tian thought of Shangguan Hong on the other side of the starry sky and the hunting Green who had fallen in the Golden Moon land. He said that now that Su Ping saw her two daughters so happy, and even her grandson was so big, he could also feel the mood of this beautiful woman and feel lonely in her contentment.


    If she is a mortal, she has long been in an old state. However, she is a practitioner. Her face is not old. There is a limit to Shouyuan. It is cruel to live in emptiness.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. She''s not going to look for any more. She''s going out to experience and go her own way."


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Luo tianbai and says with a glance.


    "Well, that -- it can be understood that my aunt is super intelligent. The new magic hunting steel diamond I gave her is also a magic weapon, which should be able to help her. Her talent is amazing and her future is limitless, but we should be more careful,"


    "well, I know," Shangguan Feiyan gasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    Luo Tian spent a lot of time in xiaoyaomen for half a year. He had seen almost all his old friends, because there were many old friends who had not met one another.


    Xiaoyaomen is growing stronger and stronger, and there are more and more people. Their daily stay time is very limited. Therefore, many old friends have already begun to fall. Eventually, they will be buried in a different world. Although Luo Tian is not in front of them, he has heard that, at the end of their death, everyone is full, and there is no one to regret. After all, they have witnessed the mythical legend and live Shouyuan is much longer than the other side of the starry sky.


    "Brother Tian, I don''t dare to deduce your life path --"


    Tianfei and sanwazi came to see themselves. As soon as they met, they said with a bitter smile that the former three Wanzi had grown up long ago. They were all dressed up in all kinds of clothes, and their eyebrows were very delicate. This son was good at deducing the natural secrets, but Luo Tian''s track was too mysterious, and he could not deduce it easily.


    "I''ve been troubling you for three years. You have also paid a lot in recent years. Luotian owes you a lot of money."


    looking at sanwazi, Luotian sighed.


    "Brother Tian, please don''t say that. Without you and the imperial concubine and other people, my third child died long ago. I just do what I should do," said the third child in a hurry.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t say much about it. Instead, he took out a protective artifact, which was a suit of armor, and gave it to him to defend himself.


    "Remember, this artifact armor is not completely able to resist the terrible natural calamity. Don''t deduce it easily in the future, understand?" Luo Tianyu said of the center of gravity.


    "Thank you Tiange, I know," the third child hesitated for a moment, or took the artifact, said gratefully.


    After looking at Luo Tian and Tian Fei, sanwazi was very witty and made an excuse to leave.


    "There are fewer and fewer people coming from the other side of the starry sky."


    after the third child left, the imperial concubine sighed that she was from the Golden Moon land, but she drifted to the other side of the starry sky and organized to protect the Dharma in a small paradise, so she knew it very well.


    It was a different world, but it was very emotional about it. When Luo Tian came to the land of golden moon from the other side of the starry sky, he brought a lot of people. Later, he stayed in the land for such a long time, and now he comes to the legendary thirty-three world. There are not many old people left.


    "It''s less and less."


    Luo Tian''s look is a little gloomy. The people there, he and everyone have an intersection, everyone can tell a story, but now, it has become a thing of the past, leaving only memories.


    "In fact, sanwazi has grown up a lot. Although his realm has not kept up with him, his deduction ability is more than ten times stronger than before. However, your track is too abnormal. No one knows where you will grow up. He is afraid of being punished by God. But you also know that he is the closest person to you. As long as you go out, he will secretly evolve, but dare not go deep "It''s just," said the imperial concubine softly, looking at Luo Tian.


    "This child --"


    Luo Tian sighed gently.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Tianfei asked in a low voice. Luotian nodded: "it should be in recent days. Tianfei, you are calm and intelligent. If you have nothing to do, you can help bingnu more and help xiaoyaomen. Do you know?"


    "Well, do you still have to say that?" Tianfei took a look at Luo Tiandao. Luo Tian gave a bitter smile and nodded. He knew that Tianfei was a proud woman. Like the East invincible, there was an end that would never admit defeat.


    "By the way, I think Xiaotian seems very interested in the new comer named Yuxuan. Have you ever thought about helping him?"


    Tianfei changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    "Hum, men and women''s feelings, let him deal with it by himself, if even a woman can''t win, how can we do great things in the future," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    "Did I


    Luo Tian suddenly looked at Tianfei and said with a smile.


    "Little stinking beauty," the princess turned red and angry, then turned to leave. However, Luo Tian grabbed her hand, and fell into Luotian''s arms with a slight shiver. Luotian is a divine body. Now Tiantian is not a simple love between men and women. He is trying to improve their physique through a way Magic power.


    However, such as purple clothes, ruby and bajirou, these three women are very helpful to his tiantianjiaotai. Of course, they did not accompany them during this period of time.


    "Qianxue, take these rings, and there are a lot of precious refining materials in them --"


    after accompanying Tianfei, Luotian finds Sha Qianxue again, and Luoying is also here. This pair of masters and apprentices are responsible for refining weapons, Sha Qianxue in purple and Luoying in yellow. The two girls complement each other and each has its own merits.


    "Brother Luo, these things are too timely. Otherwise, our xiaoyaomen''s refining workshop will be interrupted," Sha Qianxue took the ring and found all kinds of precious refining utensils in it, and the alchemy materials piled up into a mountain.Now Sha Qianxue and Hua Sheng, the master of Tianyi, have set up the xiaoyaomen weapon refining workshop. They also recruit many people who are proficient in refining pills and instruments. The scene is very good. Many times, Sha Qianxue and Hua Sheng do not take the initiative to refine them, except for some precious pills, they only want to give advice.


    Watson, in particular, has a deep knowledge of pills. Otherwise, he would not have refined pills that could break Luotian out of the Magic Shell and the spirit bridge. Luotian''s ability to break away from the demon shell dominated by Panlong has a lot to do with Watson.


    "Brother Luo is here, Miss Sha and Miss Luo. I''ll leave it to you."


    Watson came and saluted Luo Tian respectfully. Although Luotian asked him to be a brother, Watson was very restrained.


    "Brother Huasheng, thank you," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he came to their training place with Sha Qianxue and Luoying.


    "Brother Luo, you --"


    Sha Qianxue is also Luotian''s woman. She knows that recently, Luotian has been accompanying her own women and brothers, and she has accompanied herself several times, but this time with Luoying, which makes her a little uneasy. Luoying, with her face slightly red after Sha Qianxue, dare not look up at Luotian. She did not expect that this was in Jin The guy that the mainland pursues on its own will grow to this point.


    "Qianxue, this is the stone tablet that connects the sky. It has cracks. You should take it first and try to repair it."


    Luotian takes out six pieces of grey and misty stone tablets the size of palm, and cuts off the contact with his mind and spirit, and then gives it to Sha Qianxue''s hand.


    "So it is --" sand thousand snow inexplicably relieved, and slightly lost, gently nodded, carefully put up.


    "Where''s your colorful Luozhuang, let me have a look," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Well," Sha Qianxue felt inexplicable, but he still offered his colorful Luozhuang. He thought that she and Luotian happened here for the first time. Imagining the scene at that time made her blush and heartbeat.


    "Master, I''m going out first. You''re busy," said Luo Ying with a coquettish look at Luotian and then said to Sha Qianxue.


    "Let''s get together. I have something to tell you." in Luotian''s big sleeve area, Sha Qianxue and Luoying were brought into the building at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    In the xiaoyaomen for nearly a year, Luotian has been accompanying his women, brothers and many relatives, preaching for them and teaching magic. When he is free, he drinks with his brothers, such as Qinglong, Baihu, Liu Canyang, Yin Tianhuang, Xia Jiuzhen, Zhongyuan Zhenzhen, yuanvacuum, etc.


    Too much. Luotian has been drunk and dreaming for a long time. Many people even suspect that Luotian doesn''t want to make progress, but only knows how to be comfortable and happy.


    However, only his own relatives and women know that Luotian has been training silently, refining his own magical powers, combat skills and skills.


    However, the day before Luotian left finally arrived. Zhonglang would find him and invite him to explore the relics of Xianting.


    "It''s time to leave."


    looking at the xiaoyaomen, Luo Tian looks gloomy. In the past year, others are among them, but his heart has already flown out. The situation outside is becoming more and more cruel. He has too many things to do. Even if Zhong Lang will not come to him, he will leave.


    "Tell them goodbye."


    looking at Luo Tian''s reluctant appearance, Zhong Lang said the old man with a bent body and incomparable face. No one thought that he was Zhonglang, the most famous general in Xianting.


    "No more!" Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and then he will quietly leave the xiaoyaomen, with him only green lion.


    "Boy, next time I come back, I hope you will be reborn."


    on a quiet mountain of cultivation, the green bull fairy opened her eyes, and her young face had a trace of solemnity and whispered to herself.


    In addition, there were sighs from other places, such as Duoduo and bingnu. They knew that Luotian would leave sooner or later. Although he stayed for a year, it was still too short for them!


    "Maybe it''s time for me to leave too!"


    In a cave, a beautiful woman with outstanding demeanor also opened her eyes from her practice. In her jade hand, she gently held a diamond. It was Su Ping. At the moment, she looked a little complicated and said to herself.


    Diamond is a magic weapon. Luo Tian gave it to her. After nearly a year, she refined the original diamond magic pattern into it, which was more powerful.


    Although Su Ping is usually quiet, elegant and gentle, she is extremely violent when she moves her hands. She is really as quiet as a virgin and as active as a rabbit.


    Luotian left quietly, but did not deliberately hide, so many of the xiaoyaomen strong still know, but these people did not come out to see him off, because they know that Luotian not only like this.


    All of a sudden, they had no intention of leaving.


    "Master, can you inquire about the Xianting ruins recently? Where are we going? After leaving the Xiaoyao gate, Luo Tian stands with his hand in the void, and looks at Zhong Lang, who is beside him, seriously asks.


    "There''s something wrong, but it needs to be confirmed!"


    Zhong Lang will solemnly say that he has been running around these days. He is busy with this matter. Although he has obtained some clues, he is still not sure.


    Luo Tian could not help but frown.


    "Little friend, you don''t know. There is a big relationship between Xianting and Xianting. I don''t know how many powerful people are looking for its remains. None of them have been found. If it''s not fake, or someone has set a trap and killed countless people, so the old man has to be careful."


    Zhonglang will lament that his eyes are full of loneliness. The former Xianting first war general''s demeanor is no longer there. Now he is just an old man in his old age. All he has in his heart is just memories of the past.


    After listening to the words of Zhonglang general, Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Have you ever had something to do?"


    See Luo Tian dignified not language, in long will light ask a way.


    "No, let''s go."


    Luo Tian''s brow was stretched and he said softly. Then he swept forward. Zhonglang would see layers of ripples under his feet. He stepped out and followed him.


    "Whether there are immortals in the world, Xianting is the root."


    Luo Tian and Zhong Lang general do not know how long they have been flying for ten days? I can''t remember it for half a month. Anyway, he had already left Xuantian. When a bloody sun landed behind a majestic green mountain, Luotian, Zhonglang and Qingshi arrived at this strange and desolate place, and Zhonglang general murmured to himself.


    "Is Xianting related to Xianzhen?"


    Looking at everything around here, Luo Tianning''s heavy road.


    "Little friend, up to now, I will tell you that there are really immortals in the world!" Zhonglong will consolidate the road.


    "Is there a real fairy? It has something to do with Xianting? "


    Luo Tian lost his voice. Although he was prepared in his heart because he could evolve to Xianmen, he was shocked when he heard Zhonglang speak out.


    "Is that God related?" Luo Tian thought for a moment or asked, because his father, Yin Shi, was the Lord of the divine court in the Golden Moon land and had a foundation in the thirty-three world. He had been looking for the relics of shenting."Gods and immortals are actually two branches. They go in different ways. It''s hard to say who is stronger than the weak. According to the truth, both the celestial power and the divine power can completely control heaven and earth, and even they should not have existed at the same time.


    However, it is a mixture of yin and Yang. It is said that it is the disorder of different time and space that makes the two strongest fields collide.


    Some people say that immortals and gods exist at the same time. Otherwise, how could there be so many skills in the world, such as Buddhism and Taoism, demons, sword immortals, sword saints, and a large number of artifacts? "


    Long will be some confused said.


    "I really want to know what is behind zhixianmen, whether there is fairyland or not, and whether there are real fairies!"


    Luo Tian said with some longing.


    "Maybe the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I have been in Xianting for 30000 years, but I have never seen an immortal. Some people say that the master of the immortal court is a person from the fairyland, but there is no evidence. Unfortunately, my level is not enough to contact the core of it!"


    Zhonglang will be bitter and astringent.


    "In fact, we are not immortals in the eyes of some mortals now?" Luo Tian sighed.


    "Little friend, you are in a good mood. However, since we have come to this stage, if we stop, we may be doomed. Do you understand? Because there are too many worries behind you, "


    Zhong Lang will seriously say.


    "Yes, for their sake, I also want to go down. I want to stand at the top and see what the world looks like," said Luo Tian firmly.


    "Let''s go. In front of us is the place where the Xianting fell. It has already been buried underground. It took me thousands of years to find out. Many people are looking for the relics of the battle between Xianting and shenting.


    In fact, after so many years, there is nothing left. If you want to find out why Xianting and shenting fought each other in those years, it is the right way to start from the fall of Xianting! "


    Zhonglang will say, the body has already flown, toward the side of the huge towering green hill swept past, Luo Tian nodded, with the green lion immediately follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    "This is -"


    seeing the towering green mountains in front of him, Luotian suddenly felt dizzy and almost didn''t load it from the empty spot, which surprised him.


    He has a strong sense of divinity, which is no weaker than the seventh level spirit emperor. However, the closer he is to the huge green mountain, the more he feels that his mental strength is not enough, and he feels that he can''t climb at all.


    "Don''t use the divine sense, just walk through it when it doesn''t exist."


    at this time, Zhong Lang cried out, and his body quickly swept over. When Luo Tian heard the speech, he suddenly realized. If he expected, this towering green mountain, which seems to be ordinary, should have a powerful role in swallowing divine consciousness.


    Soon, Luo Tian also went through the past, even if there was nothing like air, without any obstacles, which made him even more confused.


    "This green hill is just the mieshen mountain that stood outside the Xianting temple. As long as you enter the immortal court, you must pass through it. Everyone dare not use their divine sense and behave in order to reflect the majesty of the immortal court. Unfortunately, the power of this mountain is not as powerful as before. It was just when I discovered the mieshen mountain that I found out the fall place of the Xianting."


    Through this green hill, Zhonglang will look back, the Castle Peak is still there, but sincerely sigh.


    "Has no one discovered the existence of mieshen mountain in these years?" Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "Mieshen mountain, which is dedicated to killing people, as long as it is not close to it, naturally no one will know the mystery of it. The thirty-three world is so vast that it is normal that a small mountain can not be found. Moreover, when it was discovered, he was not like this, but I cleaned up the nearby area," Zhong Lang said with a smile.


    "So it is," nodded Luo Tian. This mieshen mountain is called "exterminating God". Although it means killing God consciousness, there is also a kind of contempt for shenting.


    Luo Tian swept around and found that there were traces of energy sweeping.


    "Little friend, this is a gift that I gave you. Take it and you can use it later. After a while, you will get the approval of Xianting. One day, you can let the Xianting stand up again. Please put it out of the Xianting," Zhonglang said seriously.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and said, "master, I''m joking. The younger generation doesn''t have the strength. It seems that the mieshen mountain can''t collect the powerful divine consciousness."


    with a smile, Zhong Lang said with a smile: "maybe others can''t collect it, but you can, but forget that you can evolve to Xianmen."


    "do you mean to use the immortal gate to collect the mieshen mountain? ¡±Luo Tian can''t help but a Zheng said.


    "Yes, zhixianmen can suppress the mieshen mountain. It is rumored that the master of Xianting can also evolve to Xianmen. At the beginning, he captured the mieshen mountain from abroad," Zhong Lang replied.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Tian nodded, his heart moved, and his hands moved. All of a sudden, the ancient and unsophisticated Temple seemed to appear after hundreds of millions of years of Zhixian gate. Although it was not real, it was only a virtual shadow, but seeing the cloud was still as real as it was, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    As soon as the Xianmen gate appeared, the mieshen mountain seemed to have been pulled by an inexplicable force. It trembled violently. The towering green mountains roared and began to shrink. It turned into a human shape. It was extremely tall and ran. It looked very strange.


    "Quick, take it, don''t let him run away," Zhong Lang couldn''t help shouting. The voice dropped, and Luotian''s zhixianmen had already been suppressed.


    Suddenly, the green hill in the shape of a human can''t move, and it slowly shrinks into a big blue seal like a mountain, which is held by Luotian in his hand.


    "Quick, let''s get to know the master by dropping blood."


    Zhong Lang would urge Luo Tian to nod his head, and a drop of blood essence flew out. The blue seal directly absorbed the essence blood and established a relationship with Luotian. Suddenly, a strange information appeared in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "How are you, master?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified look, the green lion thought that there was something wrong with Luotian and asked with concern.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m fine."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and nodded his head gently. Just now, when he established a connection with the blue seal, Luotian found that the green mountain seal was the product of the nine level master of the sea of great energy, which was completely created by the divine consciousness. No wonder it has a powerful collecting effect on the divine consciousness.


    Only the things produced by a nine level master of the sea of knowledge can be used as a gateway mountain range of Xianting. It can be imagined that there was something more powerful than the master in Xianting, that is, chaos.


    "How to use this thing?" The green lion looked at the blue square seal in Luo Tian''s hands and asked in doubt.


    "It''s very simple. Just throw it away," Luo Tian replied simply.


    "Yes, as long as the other party is powerful and attacks you with the treasure controlled by divine sense, you can use this seal to crack and attack the other party''s divine consciousness," Zhong Lang said with a smile.


    "Good thing," the green lion couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Luo Tian''s face was a little coagulant. Looking at the green seal, he always felt that it was not right. What was wrong with it? He couldn''t think of it for a moment. At that time, the lingering fear of Pan Long''s demon shell made him fear that he would become a parasite again."It''s completely composed of divine consciousness, so it''s good for me to enhance my divine sense after refining, which is the safest way."


    Luo Tian made up his mind in secret. If he let Zhonglang know that Luotian actually made this idea, he would certainly oppose it, because he still wanted to see the day when mieshen mountain stood in the immortal court.


    "Well, let''s go. Behind the mieshen mountain, there should be the remains of Xianting. At that time, the temples here were vast, just like fairyland. I don''t know how many strong people came here to visit. Even the strong people from other countries have come here. Who in the thirty-three world doesn''t know the existence of Xianting?"


    "Is this really a Xianting relic?" said Zhonglang


    After receiving the seal of green mountains, Luotian, Zhonglang and Qingshi also flew for thousands of kilometers, only to feel more and more desolate, almost isolated from the world. It seems that the world has turned upside down and the universe is in disorder.


    There are ruins, broken walls, abandoned buildings, cloth curtains that turn into fly ash when the wind blows, and a lot of weapons. However, the time is too long and has been rotten. However, from the traces of the relics, we can still see the magnificence of the Xianting.


    "I''m late, I''m late!" Seeing the huge ruins, Zhong Lang''s body almost emptied. His body was staggering and his face was sad.


    "How could this happen? What happened? How can we fall down? Is there any immortal? How could the divine court have such great energy? "


    Zhonglang will hold a broken stone tablet, lost in his mind and murmured, his tears streaming, his voice sobbing, which made people feel sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Zhonglang will have a deep feeling for Xianting. Seeing the ruins of the decline of Xianting, Luotian and the green lion are deeply saddened. Standing there, they look around at everything and see the desolation everywhere. Although it is special, Luotian has not taken any rash actions and has been guarding zhonglong general.


    "Master, there''s no sense of fairyland here, but it''s gloomy. Be careful."


    the green lion has already turned into a tall man in green, standing by Luotian''s side and saying carefully.


    "In those years, there must have been a great change here, so there is no spirit of fairyland," said Luo Tian faintly, then he closed his eyes gently, and a magnificent picture appeared in his mind.


    Xianting is vast, standing in the space, with spiritual power all over the sky, vast, full of holy, peaceful and dignified atmosphere.


    The broad blue jade steps have 9999 steps, leading directly to the sky, which is surrounded by clouds of xianque palace. On its top sits a tall figure, which is extremely majestic, hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the emperors on earth. It is the momentum that really dominates the three realms and six paths of heaven and earth, and is inviolable.


    The Immortal King is the immortal Lord, and he has the breath of the Immortal King.


    However, Luo Tian was puzzled that there was only one immortal king in the vast immortal court. According to the truth, there should be a large number of strong people to support him. There were countless immortal soldiers and generals. But how could he be a lonely family.


    Luo Tianzheng was puzzled. Suddenly, he felt a stab in the sea. The scene he had evolved collapsed and disappeared. Even the Immortal King did not exist.


    Luo Tian only felt that the sea of knowledge was like a blast. Qi and blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood rushed out. All of a sudden, his body was crumbling and his face was a little pale.


    "Master The green lion was shocked.


    "Are you playing Xianting?"


    Zhonglang will not know when he will not cry, came to Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    "Well, I sensed it unconsciously just now, but I didn''t think it would be like this!" Luo Tian took a deep breath, pressed down the discomfort of the bottom of my heart, said lightly.


    "Don''t deduce it. The immortal court is unfathomable. If it wasn''t for your bad luck, you would be out of your wits!" Zhong Lang will warn seriously.


    "I see!" Luo Tian nodded and did not show off.


    "Little friend, tell me what I see?"


    Zhong Lang asked in silence.


    "It''s a vast and majestic Xianting, but it''s strange that there is no one except the Immortal King who is high above, and finally the immortal court collapses!" Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Did you see the last moment of the fall of the immortal court? At the last moment, all the people went out to fight. Was it the Immortal King who destroyed the immortal court himself


    Zhong Lang murmured to himself, with a dignified look. Then, he suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he said, "follow me!"


    Zhonglang will spread out the body quickly, quickly thinking of rushing to the ruins. Luotian and the green lion look at each other, and they are also very fast in the past.


    The ruins of Xianting are vast and uneven. There are incomplete temples and mountains and lakes everywhere. They are just abandoned for a long time. The lakes are dried up and the mountains are smashed. There is no vitality and lifelessness in Xianting. Luotian is deeply saddened by the decline of Xianting.


    "Sure enough, it''s true. What happened in those years that made the Immortal King abandon the immortal court? What taboos did it touch? "


    Zhonglang will kneel down in front of a huge plaque and rub it gently. It is rusty. Years have not completely worn him down, and there is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The word "Xianting" can be seen vaguely, which seems to be telling the immortal glory.


    "The immortal court is really not simple," said the green lion beside Luo Tian in a low voice, with a solemn look.


    "If there is no divine court, the immortal court should be able to command the heaven and the world!" Luo Tian said softly.


    "I just don''t know if Xianting has something to do with the fairyland, what is the relationship, and what is the reason. Let the fairy King abolish the Xianting. If you expect, the shenting and Xianting should be similar. They met something that they couldn''t control at that time." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Is it true that there are immortals in the control of all these things, and finally give up the Xianting and shenting?"


    The green lion only felt his spine chilly. He found that they were approaching a terrible truth.


    "Maybe the Immortal King really came from the fairyland and offended the terrible existence there!"


    Luo Tian boldly assumed that this kind of secret should not be obtained by him, the fourth level spirit emperor, but should be pursued by those powerful masters and even chaos. After all, his own realm is still too low, and it may not be a good thing to get in touch with such amazing secrets too early.


    "Let''s go. Go to Feixian pool. It''s a forbidden place. I didn''t have enough level in the past, and I can''t take care of so much now!"


    Zhonglang will take the incomplete plaque, worship in a certain direction, and then turn back to Luo Tiandao.


    "Feixian pool?"


    When Luo Tian was stunned, Zhong Lang nodded and said, "yes, Feixian pool. It is said that this Feixian pool was lost by fairies of the fairyland in the 33rd world, maintaining a mysterious relationship with the fairyland.""Fairyland fairy?" The green lion couldn''t help grinning, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Also, Xiaoyou, this feixianchi is the big secret of Xianting. It is said that the inheritance of the fairy king is in it. Whether you can get it depends on Xiaoyou''s good luck," Zhong Lang said seriously.


    "Younger generation, try your best."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile that he maintained respect and respect for Xianting Luotian. However, he was suddenly not interested in inheriting Xianting''s inheritance. After all, Xianting was so powerful that dust returned to dust and earth returned to earth. So what if he inherited from himself? Can we resist the powerful force behind it?


    "Let''s go," Zhong Lang will take a deep look at Luotian. He doesn''t know what Luo Tian thinks in his mind. Instead, he turns and sweeps in a direction.


    "The Xianting is really huge," sighed Luo Tian. He Qingshi followed Zhonglang and passed by a huge black platform. Despite the years of wind and rain, and the erosion of time, the pits above were mottled. However, Luotian still felt the killing effect of the vicissitudes.


    "This is the martial arts stage. I don''t know how many strong people died on it. In those years, I defeated many opponents here and got the title of Zhonglang."


    seeing the huge black platform, Zhonglang sighed and his eyes were full of memories.


    "Master, I must have been very influential and admired," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Oh, I''ll see you. It''s all in the past," said Zhong Lang with a bitter smile, but the heat in his eyes flashed by.


    "Look, there''s Feixian pool. It''s just that it''s dried up for a long time."


    the three of them flew for another distance. Then, Zhonglang pointed to a huge basin thousands of miles in front of him and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    Feixian pool has been dried up for a long time. To be honest, it is a huge basin, but it is very deep, just like an abyss. From this huge basin, Luo naively could not imagine. At that time, there were thousands of hectares of blue water in the Feixian pool, among which there were Fairies playing.


    "Master, I don''t know what role feixianchi plays in Xianting?"


    Looking at the Feixian pool, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Feixian pool is a symbol of Xianting. Its water can moisten muscles, smooth skin, treat injuries, concentrate and Nourish Qi. It is said that in Feixian pool, if you are lucky, you can see a corner of the fairyland, but you don''t know whether it is true or not, because this Feixian pool is a forbidden area, and only the women of the fairy king can enter here,"


    Zhong Lang will explain.


    "Are there many women in the fairy king?" The green lion asked.


    "Not too many, only 3000 people,"


    Zhong Lang replied that Luo Tian and the green lion couldn''t help being speechless. However, when he thought of his father Yin Shi in the land of golden moon, there were thousands of them. As a fairy king, it''s normal to have these women, really not many.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    the green lion suddenly rushed in.


    "Be careful, come back,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking. He didn''t expect that the green lion was so impulsive this time. He was surprised to see that the green lion went quickly and came back quickly. He didn''t know what prohibition he had touched. The lion of the seventh level spirit emperor turned pale and his legs trembled.


    "Did you disturb the contents?"


    Zhonglang took this kind old man for the first time. He glared at the green lion and cried out.


    "I - no, there are a lot of dead people in there, a lot of them,"


    the green lion gasped and said with a pale face.


    "The dead? Men and women? " Zhong Lang was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Women, all of them are women. Their clothes are very thin and they are very beautiful. Some of them even smile at me."


    the green lion stammered. Just now, he didn''t know why. He was so impulsive that he rushed in. It seemed that there was something to inspire him to rush in.


    "Is it the fairy King''s women who let them all fall at the last moment?" Zhonglang couldn''t help wondering,


    "no, come out, look," cried the green lion.


    At the bottom of the deep basin, like a huge yellow dragon, rushing towards them.


    "The water of all evil? How can there be such things in the underground? Get out of the way. Don''t touch your body. Otherwise, you will lose your vitality in an instant. At that time, it should be the fairy king who killed his woman with this thing. "


    seeing this water dragon coming, Zhonglang will lose his voice.


    "Hum,"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and his big hand stretched out. Suddenly, a crystal light steel ring appeared, emitting a bright god''s awn. The steel ring rotated like a black hole, producing an inexplicable strong suction, and taking in the water dragon formed by the evil water.


    "This is - Intermediate artifact? The fine steel ring of the military


    Seeing the steel ring in Luotian''s hand, Zhong Lang can''t help but lose his voice.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s got by chance."


    Luo Tian said ambiguously. He only recently discovered that this fine steel ring can be used in this way. It can collect water, fire and weapons. As long as he has strong enough divine sense, he can give full play to the full power of this intermediate artifact.


    "It''s really the water of all evils, master. In the future, you can use them to deal with large-scale attacks."


    the spirit in the Jinggang circle is also a well-informed person. At the moment, seeing a big wave in the space of the diamond circle, the waves rolled, he could not help saying.


    "It doesn''t affect you," Luo Tian worried about the damage to the spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a spirit. Since the steel circle can take it, there''s a way to control it," said the spirit confidently.


    "That''s good," said Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go, go down and have a look."


    at this moment, Zhong Lang will say, looking at the dark basin Valley, he said solemnly.


    "Let''s go"


    for safety, Luotian snared the refined steel on his arm in case of any accident. Then he took the green lion and followed Zhonglang to the basin valley.


    The bottom of the basin is not too deep, but it is full of resentment. The more you go down, the more you resent. When you get to the bottom of the valley, even Luo Tian''s heart rises with a chill. You only feel some scalp numbness. It''s no wonder that even the green lion is frightened.


    This is the valley of the basin, but there are gorgeous women lying here and there. They have different looks, but all of them have no voice, and their faces keep quiet one by one. It should be the fairy king who let them die without pain when they take a bath.


    However, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Those women who were not old in appearance suddenly turned into fly ash and became a pile of debris.


    "Although the water of all evils is terrible, it also has the function of antisepsis. As soon as the law of all evils is lost, their bodies will naturally lose their protection and become gray."Zhong Lang explained softly, and then bowed deeply to those flying ashes. After all, these women were all the women of the fairy king. He was just the first general of the immortal court. If he saw any of them, he would pay a big ceremony.


    Luo Tian was still in his mind. He suddenly thought that when he was searching for Kunlun on the other side of the starry sky, he seemed to have seen this scene, and many people died.


    At that time, he found out that the disaster on the other side of the starry sky was the work of the God of heaven. He solved this man in the land of golden moon. However, the scene in front of him was so similar that Luo Tian could not help thinking of a lot.


    "Is the other side of the starry sky related to the thirty third world?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel awe. After all, although the other side of the starry sky is a modern science and technology civilization, lack of spiritual power, and people are not good at practicing, but the myth there has been basically proved to exist and unfathomable.


    Luotian has never underestimated the other side of the starry sky.


    "Dead, all dead."


    at the moment, the green lion suddenly said to himself, looking a little gloomy. Here, he found a breath of the same root and the same origin. Just now, it was that feeling that made him out of control and rushed in.


    "I remember, one of the fairy King''s women was a fairy in green. It seems that her essence is a green lion," said Zhong Lang, seeing that the green lion was so impolite.


    "The damned fairy king killed his own woman," said the green lion in a sudden rage.


    "In fact, each of the fairy King''s women is amazing, and many of them came from other countries, but all of them fell down in the end. Alas," sighed Zhong Lang.


    "Something must have happened at that time, otherwise, the fairy king would not have done so," Luo Tian came back to God and said.


    "Little friend, you still need your zhixianmen. This is feixianchi. It should be related to zhixianmen. Whether you can find the inheritance of Xianting depends on you,"


    at this moment, Zhonglang will earnestly say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Zhonglang will worship these women who have disappeared, and finally said to Luo Tian: "little friend, sacrifice your Zhixian gate. It is said that you can see a corner of the fairyland in this Feixian pool, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. Zhixianmen is related to the fairyland. I think we can find the inheritance of Xianting. As for whether it can be inherited, it depends on your luck."


    "Xianting inheritance --"


    Luo Tian looked at Lang Jiang deeply, and he felt a little uneasy. Xianting was powerful and did not dare to deduce. Even though it had already fallen, there were unpredictable mysteries that could not be profaned. Now he had to use it to Xianmen to sense what would appear in feixianchi. He had no idea what would happen in it.


    "Sir, is this dangerous?"


    Green lion also has some worries. He is also a seven level spirit emperor, not much weaker than Zhonglang. However, in this strange place, a seven level spirit emperor seems not enough to see.


    "Xianting has been handed down for 100000 years, and it has its own inviolable majesty. However, zhixianmen is the magic power that the king of immortals could possess. However, even so, it can only evolve into illusory shadow, because no one can possess the real Zhixian gate. With the breath of zhixianmen, Xianting inheritance may think that you are the Immortal King of that year, and there should be no accident,"


    Zhonglang general I guess.


    "It''s just speculation. If your conjecture is wrong, will it not harm my master?" The green lion was dissatisfied.


    "Well, green lion, don''t say it. Since I came here with my predecessors, I''m ready to deal with the danger. Where are the ruins not in danger?" Luo Tian stopped the green lion from talking again, but said seriously.


    "Little friend, you are a man of great fortune. You are the greatest hope that you can inherit Xianting. Otherwise, I won''t find you, but I can''t guarantee the potential danger. If you don''t want to, I won''t be forced to do it."


    ZHONG Lang sighed softly.


    "I''d like to have a try."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that atmospheric transportation needs great opportunities. The great calamity of the 33rd world will come soon. Luotian has to fight. Otherwise, how can he improve his realm? How to survive the disaster, how to protect his family?


    "Good, good, little friend, thank you very much."


    Zhong Lang looked at Luo Tian and said gratefully that he was the first immortal General of Xianting in the past. His greatest hope was that he could see Xianting stand in the 33rd world and rebuild its glory.


    "But --"


    Qingshi is still worried.


    "Green lion, you back, remember, no matter what happens in a moment, don''t go forward, wait for my order, understand?"


    Luo Tian turned back and told the green lion seriously.


    "Master, it depends on what it is. If you are in danger, please forgive the green lion," said the green lion with a stiff neck.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian was speechless. Knowing that the green lion had feelings for himself, he could not say anything more. So he stepped forward, looked dignified, and his hands began to evolve. Suddenly, a vast, like the breath from ancient times appeared.


    "Boom -"


    until Xianmen has not appeared, the whole Feixian pool seems to have a sense, even the energy roars and the earth collapses.


    "I am the first general of Xianting, zhonglong general. I hope that the Immortal King and all the strong men will sign clearly."


    at the moment, Zhonglang''s body is straight at once. He takes a step forward and shouts loudly. At the same time, he sacrifices the plaque with two characters of Xianting from the outside. Under the stimulation, it emits a strong energy fluctuation, and seems to want to be recognized by the Feixian pool.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful energy of feixianchi seems to be familiar with the Xianting plaque, and it is weak.


    "Little friend, come on, don''t stop."


    Zhonglang will shout.


    Luotian didn''t stop, but the evolution was much slower. Although there was no lake water in Feixian pool, it had already dried up, which was not simple. In fact, Luotian thought that the mysterious thing was not the lake water, but the dry basin, which was really lost by the fairyland.


    With Zhonglang''s drinking, Luotian accelerated the pace of evolution. This time, the Zhixian gate evolved by Luotian has been a lot larger than before. It is extremely primitive and mottled with years. It seems that it is just a huge ordinary stone gate, but it gives people a kind of inexplicable pressure of heaven and earth,


    "boom, boom -"


    zhixianmen has finally been completely evolved by Luotian, Like the gateway to the fairyland, no one knows what''s in it. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. Against the powerful Qi of Feixian pool, Feixian pool and Zhixian gate seem to find something abnormal and become no longer weak. Instead, they burst out with powerful power.


    "Bang --"


    after all, the plaque with the word "Xianting" has been rotten for a long time, and it can no longer hold on to it. It has directly turned into foam.


    "No!" Zhonglang will roar, the Xianting plaque is his hope, which makes him sad.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Luotian drinks a lot. The powerful Zhixian gate confronts the terrible energy of Feixian pool. Even the eight pole spirit emperor dares not connect with it, and it will be worn down. However, in front of Feixian pool, there is not much advantage. The two are in a state of glue."I''ll help you!"


    Zhonglang will soon come back to his senses, holding out his big hand, and a gray breath appears. It is so simple that it is actually the same as that of zhixianmen. Finally, he forms a huge virtual shadow and bestows it on zhixianmen.


    "Will you also evolve to Xianmen?" Luo Tian was surprised.


    "No, it''s just the breath of the immortal gate that the Immortal King rewarded to the old man, and it''s also the base card for the old man to protect his life. He felt it in the real Zhixian gate at that time."


    Zhong Lang will reply.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    With the blessing of Zhonglang general, Zhixian gate is a little stronger. However, it seems that it is not easy to suppress the breath of Feixian pool. This Feixian pool seems to come from the fairyland, and it is extremely powerful. Moreover, it seems that it is not a magic power, because fearless to the immortal gate, this is the magic power that can be explained.


    "Xianshu --"


    these two words suddenly appeared in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Except for the powerful people who have jumped out of the three realms and are not in the five elements, zhixianmen can say that they are not afraid of any magical powers, but now zhixianmen has met with obstacles.


    The power of Feixian pool is becoming more and more powerful. It seems that he is really angry. This kind of anger comes from the fairyland. Some people use it to challenge its majesty. This is disrespectful.


    "Roar -"


    feixianchi is very powerful. It seems that Luotian and Zhonglang can''t resist it when they join hands. Luotian''s face is extremely pale. Rao''s divine sense is extremely strong, and some of them can''t resist it.


    "Master


    The green lion on one side was very anxious and couldn''t get in at all. Facing Zhixian gate, he had no magic power and could not use it. He didn''t dare to help Luotian.


    "Go back to it,"


    Luo Tian suddenly drinks and slaps the green lion. At the same time, Feixian pool suddenly breaks open and directly takes Luotian and Zhonglang in.


    "Master


    The green lion was beaten back by Luotian. Seeing what was happening in front of him, he tried his best to turn into the green lion itself and rushed to the bottom of the valley. However, it was too late. The bottom of the valley was washed out of a huge pit by the green lion. However, Luotian and Zhonglang generals were still missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "Master


    However, it seems that wumi lake has been using its shadow to reach the bottom of the sky. However, it seems that there is no magic in this world.


    Besides, Luotian and Zhonglang general, feixianchi split, and they were taken in directly by the strong suction of Feixian pool. Suddenly, they were dizzy and dizzy. The powerful force of space almost tore them apart.


    It seems that time has stopped and everything has fallen into silence. Luotian and Luotian are like floating in the long river of time. Their bodies can''t move. They can only drift with the current, and they don''t know where to go.


    "Maybe this is the beginning of my catastrophe."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. At first, jiuxuanmiao said to herself that there will be a catastrophe recently. Originally, she thought that exploring the remains of the military world and experiencing that war would be her own catastrophe. It seems that she still thinks too simple. She has been waiting for herself here.


    "Putong, Putong"


    with two soft sounds, Luo Tian and Zhong Lang will fall directly from the space and fall on the ground indecently. They are dizzy. They seem to lose their strength and energy and have no room for resistance.


    "Where is this?"


    Luo Tian bared his teeth and climbed up from the ground. For many years, he had never been so embarrassed. At the moment, he first observed the situation around him and could not help whispering to himself.


    The space here is very large. You can''t see the end at a glance. On the surrounding stone walls, there are a lot of luminous stones and some unknown spirit grass. They emit a light luster and have a fresh breath. Compared with that in Feixian pool, it feels much better and seems to have a little Xianting flavor.


    Xianting is sacred and holy. There should be no darkness and humidity. There should be air everywhere. From this point of view, it is not enough.


    Of course, this is just Luotian''s understanding. Luotian doesn''t know what the real Xianting is like. He can only understand one or two from Zhonglang general''s mouth.


    "Here, it should be the secret room where the Immortal King is located. Xiaoyou, I have a good analysis. We did come to the inheritance place of the fairy king, but -"


    Zhonglang also got up at the moment, rubbed his old waist which was almost broken, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Just what?" Luo Tian looks back at Zhonglang general.


    "It''s just that we can''t get out in a short time," said Zhong Lang.


    "No, I have to go out. It''s impossible to stay here for a long time."


    Luo Tian was worried. Looking at the stone wall on one side, he slapped it with a fierce hand. The four level spirit emperor''s full hand was extremely terrifying. Even Luotian used nine times his fighting power. However, when he hit the stone wall with a powerful hand, it just made a loud noise, not to mention penetrating it There was no stone, but a flash of light.


    "Hum, I don''t believe in this evil spirit."


    Luo Tian''s hands evolved. The Tu Xian array was formed in his hands and slowly printed on the stone wall. The Tu Xian array was very powerful and was good at breaking the array. Luo Tian wanted to use the Tu Xian array to break the other party''s prohibition, but it was still useless. After hitting the past, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Zhonglang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "little friend, don''t waste your efforts. This is the secret room of the Immortal King. There are prohibitions. Even after tens of thousands of years, the energy consumption is huge, and it is not for you and me to break. Look for the inheritance well. If you get the inheritance, you may have an opportunity to go out. Otherwise, the old man will really hurt you."


    Zhonglang will Knowing the horror of the fairy king, it is beyond the power of the master. Some people say that he is a figure from the fairyland, and Zhong Lang will not doubt it.


    "OK," Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly. Originally, he wanted to use it to Xianmen. However, he thought that the Immortal King himself would evolve into the immortal gate. There should be precautions against his secret room, which should be useless. Besides, it took so much effort to come here, if you can''t get anything, you will also have some losses.


    Although the space is very large, both of them are strong, so they are flying very fast.


    Here, Luotian has witnessed the terrible years. Some precious treasures and medicinal materials have lost their spiritual power and become like ordinary things.


    The incomplete temple, the old curtain, the decaying jade table, the stone stool, and the three Zhang Long Bed collapse all show that someone once lived here, but after a long time, everything seems ordinary. No one would think that this is the place where the Immortal King of Xianting practiced and closed down.


    "Oh, finally it''s here."


    Luo Tian and Zhong Lang Jiang are walking. Suddenly, a sudden sigh comes and Luo Tian almost jumps up. On the contrary, Zhong Lang Jiang is extremely excited and kneels down there, full of tears.


    "Zhonglang, the subordinate of Zhonglang, visited the Immortal King. When his subordinates went out, they didn''t expect that there would be a catastrophe in Xianting. Could you tell me the reason for this so that his subordinates can do things conveniently?"


    Zhonglang will kneel there, but his upper body is very straight, and he says seriously."I''ve been waiting here for tens of thousands of years. Finally, it''s up to you to get the chance. Remember, in this world, Xianting is not the strongest. It''s just a corner of heaven and earth. That place is really terrible!"


    In front of Luotian and Zhonglang generals, there is a tall virtual shadow, which is very tall and has the breath of facing the sky. It seems that a pair of eyes can see through the three realms and six paths of heaven and earth. It was when Luotian evolved not long ago that the man sitting on the top of the high jade platform, the Lord of the immortal court, and the Immortal King!


    But what this fairy King left is just a remnant image, and he can''t communicate with others. He just speaks his own words. Zhonglang will soon realize this and listen respectfully.


    "Xianting is not the strongest, it doesn''t seem to refer to the divine court. It seems that the fairyland really exists, but I don''t know what the relationship between the Xianting and the fairyland is --"


    Luo Tian''s heart fluttered and listened respectfully.


    At the moment, this fairy King''s shadow looks at Luotian. An energy envelops Luotian. The resistance of Luotian''s consciousness, however, finds that he is like a fish in the mud, unable to move at all. He can only let this person scan himself. Luotian only feels that his elixir field, knowledge of the sea, flesh, blood, supernatural powers, and Daoxu have been seen by the people in front of him, and he can''t keep it.


    Finally, the fairy King withdrew the energy and nodded slightly. Then the fairy King''s shadow began to disperse.


    "enter as like as two peas, and you are the king of the next generation."


    finally passed on, and the voice of king of fairy came to us. Lo Tian discovered that behind the shadow of this fairy king there is a huge portal which is exactly like the fairy gate. It should be modeled on the immortal gate. It seems that it can not evolve to the Hua gate. Even if we come here, we can see the shadow of the king. Law has its inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    "Fairy king, don''t go. Tell me, why is this? What happened in those years?"


    Seeing that the shadow of the fairy king is disappearing, Zhonglang staggers his figure and grabs hard, but he doesn''t catch anything. The energy flows out between his fingers, and the fairy King disappears. Zhonglang is very disappointed. He still doesn''t understand why the fairy King disappears and why he wants to destroy the Xianting in person.


    "Master, please be sad. This is the shadow of the Immortal King''s energy. You should understand it."


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear to see Zhong Lang''s sad appearance and went to comfort him.


    "I know, of course I know."


    Zhong Lang is sober and lonely. He just doesn''t dare to accept the reality, because he has a deep feeling for Xianting. Over the years, he is like a rootless duckweed hiding in the world of mortal life, until he meets Luotian. The breath of Xianmen in his body can sense Luotian''s No With Fanxiang, this just let him have a trace of motivation, want to let the immortal court restore the glory of the past.


    "Go in"


    LUO Tianyan looks at the mottled ancient stone gate in front of it. It is completely similar to the appearance of Zhixian gate and is similar to the remains of Duobao Lingdi. It seems that both the powerful spirit emperor and the Immortal King all regard Zhixian gate as a kind of divine existence.


    "Well, little friend, I hope you don''t let the fairy King down, but to reorganize the immortal court and restore its glory," Zhong Lang nodded and earnestly said.


    "Younger generation, try as much as possible,"


    Luo Tian seriously said, and then he offered a sacrifice to Zhixian gate, and rushed to the stone gate of gupu. The stone gate opened with a bang, and the immortal fog was wrapped around it. It was like seeing a corner of the fairyland. Even people suspected that the stone gate was the real Zhixian gate. If you enter here, you will be the fairyland.


    However, Luo Tian knew that this was not true. If it was the real Zhixian sect, the Zhixian sect that he had evolved could not be compared with him. He would bow down and submit to the throne. Moreover, he could not resist that kind of pressure.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even if you are the real master, you can''t stop that kind of pressure. You can only watch and feel from a distance. This is already a man of great fortune.


    Luotian and Zhonglang step by step into the two people, during which nothing happened, it seems that the immortal door recognized them.


    "This is -"


    the space inside the stone gate is not too large, but it is extremely majestic and full of momentum. It is just a small immortal court with 9999 steps and many steps. It is just a miniature version. The nine step platform has a throne, but it is empty.


    "Go up and sit on it, and you will be the fairy king."


    in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, there comes a voice of incomparable majesty, which is just the voice of the fairy king.


    The will of the fairy king came.


    "Yes, master,"


    Luo''s divine consciousness agreed. He didn''t expect that it was so simple to inherit the Immortal King. The Immortal King was the greatest existence in the world. Although he had some scruples in his heart, he had to do so at present.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian raised his left foot and stepped on it.


    Suddenly, a vast will and pressure rushed to him, and his body suddenly turned violently, almost without stopping.


    "Be careful, this is the will and inheritance of the fairy king. Only when he really reaches the top, can he be regarded as inheriting the Immortal King''s inheritance."


    Zhong Lang will give a warning.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. It seems that the inheritance of the Immortal King is not so good. It contains the will of heaven and a kind of divine sense pressure, which makes him breathless.


    You know, this is the first jade step!


    The first step, Luotian finally stepped up, stood firm, grew a breath, and then firmly took the second step.


    The pressure of this step was even greater. His knowledge sea roared and seemed to explode. He felt dizzy and dizzy. He felt as if he was carrying a hundred thousand mountains on his back, bending Luo Tian''s body and shaking his legs.


    Finally, the third step, Luotian went up again.


    Under great pressure, Luotian went on two consecutive steps. At the sixth step, Luotian could not lift his feet in any case. His legs seemed to be fixed and his five internal organs were broken.


    "Little friend, don''t be forced to do it slowly."


    Zhonglang in the back said. From Luo Tian''s strong back, he saw the hope of the end of Xianting.


    Luo Tian didn''t try to be brave. He knew that even if he took another step, he didn''t mean much. On the contrary, his body would be damaged, so he had to step by step slowly retreat back.


    "Little friend, are you all right?"


    seeing the bloodstain at the corner of Luotian''s mouth, Zhonglang will ask with concern.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then did not speak. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    After an hour, Luo Tian began to relax. Looking at the ninety-nine jade steps, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. With his current state and strength, it was impossible to complete it. His divine sense and physical body were not good. He needed to improve."Try again."


    Luo Tian wanted to get to the summit earlier, put some pills into his mouth, and then walked forward again.


    Unfortunately, Luotian only got to the fifth step this time, and he couldn''t praise it any more.


    "Little friend, your physical consciousness has been damaged for a long time, and it can''t be recovered in an hour. Don''t rush it."


    when Luotian returns dejectedly, Zhonglang says heartily.


    "Master, your realm is higher than me, and you are the immortal general. Maybe you can go further," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Zhonglang took a look at Luotian and nodded with appreciation: "little friend, the inheritance of Xianting is very important, which makes the master envious, but you are so humble, which makes me believe more and doesn''t look away. However, I -- try, you can have a look."


    what Zhonglang will want to explain, but after thinking about it for a while, he still tells Luotian with practical actions. After that, big Step past, directly stepped up the first jade steps.


    "Boom A strong energy wave came from the jade steps. Zhonglang will be hit and fly directly. He vomites blood, which makes Luo Tian surprised.


    To say that the strength of Zhonglang general is terrible, but it is much stronger than Qingshi. Although he can kill the seven level spirit emperor, he dare not say that he can stabilize the middle long general. His strength is unfathomable, but now he can''t even step up a step. Luo Tian is shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    "How are you, master? What''s going on here?" Luo Tian helped Zhong Lang to ask with concern.


    "Xiaoyou, if you can''t evolve to Xianmen, you can''t climb this step at all. This has nothing to do with the realm, unless the will of the realm is higher than that of the Immortal King and directly ascends," Zhong Lang explained.


    "So it is --" Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Under the 9999 jade steps, Luotian is meditating and practicing silently.


    After several successive climbs, Luo Tian realized that the inheritance of the Immortal King was not easy to obtain. The 9999 jade stage needed the gradual growth of his strength, physical body and divine sense before he could finally climb it.


    Of course, even if he inherits the Immortal King''s inheritance, Luotian can not have the power of the Immortal King, and needs to be digested and improved slowly.


    Luo Tian is meditating. Zhonglang will be bored by himself, so he wanders around.


    Seeing that Zhong Lang is leaving, Luo Tian puts his divine sense into the ring and finds the steel ring. There is mieshen mountain in it. He tries to excavate divine consciousness from mieshen mountain.


    "Master, you can''t do it like this. When you used it to collect it in Xianmen, I think you should use it to Xianmen to get effective results."


    the spirit of Jinggang reminds us kindly.


    "Hum, I naturally know," said Luo Tian, who was angry. The spirit rolled his eyes and stopped speaking.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and suddenly a reduced version of the virtual shadow of the immortal gate appeared in the space of the fine steel circle. The spirit of the refined steel circle trembled and hid.


    "Boom -"


    the space of the fine steel circle, the huge mieshen mountain, was dug down by Luotian, which is the size of a house. However, compared with the whole mieshen mountain, it is just like a drop of water in the sea, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Yes, it''s really feasible."


    Luo Tian was overjoyed. He didn''t directly absorb it. Instead, he was refining and thinking about it, turning it into the purest divine energy, which was absorbed by himself.


    But in this way, the house sized source of divine energy can only be purified into a fist sized divine energy. However, it is extremely pure and has no sequelae. It is of great benefit to replenish one''s psychic energy.


    "No matter what, it''s more than ten times faster than his own slow recovery."


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. With the mieshen mountain, the recovery speed of Luotian''s divine consciousness naturally accelerated a lot.


    As for keeping the mieshen mountain and putting it outside the gate of the immortal court, that''s all. Luo Tian didn''t dare to easily take it as his own. He didn''t have any worries about his future. It was the right way to keep the mieshen mountain outside the gate of the immortal court.


    "Little friend, it seems that we really want to stay here for a long time. You can''t inherit the inheritance of the fairy king. We''re afraid that we can''t go out."


    soon, Zhong Lang will return. He says in a dejected voice that he has tried all the circumstances around him once and again. Although it has weakened a lot after tens of thousands of years, he can''t open it We can only rely on Luotian to inherit the Immortal King''s inheritance and go out.


    Although luotian had already prepared for this, after listening to Zhonglang general''s words, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even though he had the mieshen mountain and slowly refined, his body and magic power also needed to be strengthened.


    This is the sixth level of jade steps. There are more than 999 steps left, and one step is more difficult than the other. Every time you climb one more jade step, you have to pay more than twice the effort.


    "But don''t be discouraged, little friend. It''s a good thing. As long as you practice slowly, you can certainly inherit the spirit of the Immortal King," Zhong Lang will be optimistic. As long as Luo Tian can inherit the inheritance of the fairy king, what''s the prevention of staying here with him?


    Looking at the vicissitudes of the old man, although the appearance of some dejected, but the eyes are very eager appearance, Luotian heart can not help but roll eyes.


    "If one of his women is here, he can talk and talk about his life -" this is not too lonely, so he has to face such a bad old man all day. Luo is a little speechless and wants to cry without tears.


    "Little friend, don''t lose heart, you will succeed," said Zhong Lang, looking at Luo Tian''s look a little ugly, so he comforted him.


    "Thank you, master. I will, because I must go out."


    Luo Tian firmly said that the catastrophe of the 33rd world is coming. He must strive for time to go out early, otherwise, the day lily will be cold.


    "Well, little friend, I believe you. In addition, you can rest assured that I have brought enough water and food here, as well as a large number of spiritual power sources, which you can use," Zhong Lang said seriously.


    "Thank you very much"


    Luo Tian was speechless. Lang Jiang, an old man, had long been ready to be trapped here for a long time. However, he was also prepared. There were a lot of things prepared in the ring. There was no problem staying for decades, but he was afraid that he could wait, xiaoyaomen could not wait, and heaven and earth catastrophe could not wait.


    "Try again."


    Luo Tian stood up, took a deep breath and looked at the jade steps.


    "Little friend, you are too anxious. If you don''t go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Zhonglang will stop Luo Tian from being impulsive, because Luotian is his hope.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, well," said Zhong Lang, who was determined to try Luo Tian.Luo Tian took a deep breath and slowly climbed the jade steps again. The pressure of each step was too great. Although he was prepared in his heart, he could not bear to climb up the jade steps.


    One step, two steps, three steps -


    this time, Luotian actually climbed the seventh step, and finally stopped at the eighth floor, because it had reached the limit.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s only a few days'' Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou''s strength has improved a lot," Zhong Lang can''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at the cloud chip, more than 9000 steps, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He really has to make a long-term plan. This inheritance is too difficult.


    After putting down Luotian and Zhonglang, they will not say,


    besides, the green lion outside Feixian pool has made Feixian pool a mess. His eyes are red and roaring. However, Luo Tian''s shadow is still not found, which makes him despair.


    "Master --"


    the huge green lion crawling there, roaring, very sad in his heart, he did not know what happened to Luotian, whether it was life or death.


    "No, I want to find the strong to help."


    waiting for the green lion there, after three days, he finally left. He made up his mind that he could not save Luotian and Zhonglang with his own strength.


    "Something seems to have happened!"


    At the xiaoyaomen, hundreds of millions of miles away, sanwazi''s face is very ugly at the moment. He doesn''t dare to deduce Luotian''s situation, but he finds that the situation of Qingshi is not good. Sanwazi can not only deduce the fate, disaster, but also the mood. At this moment, he finds that Qingshi is extremely sad, and this source is Luotian.


    "What''s going on?"


    The third child found Tianfei and bingnu and told her the situation.


    "I don''t know. In a word, I can''t deduce any information about Tiange from the lion. It seems that it has disappeared in the world." sanwazi felt like crying. The loss made him feel extremely miserable.


    "No way, his soul lamp is still there, he will not have an accident," the ice goddess chanted.


    "His soul lamp, in fact, is fake. Before he left, he put it out by himself," said the princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    "The soul lamp that he turned off?"


    After listening to Tianfei''s words, ice girl couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then she said: "he doesn''t want us to worry. He''s one step at a time. It''s dangerous, but we can''t do anything about it."


    "now what''s the use of saying these things? How can we know them when there are too many experiences outside the Xiaoyao gate?"


    Tianfei is a little anxious. It''s about luotian. She lost her cool.


    "It''s better to keep quiet about this matter. If Luo Tian can''t fight against it, what''s the use of calling them back? Isn''t it for them to worry in vain?" Ice girl said seriously.


    "Many people have great strength. At least we can think of a way together, can''t we?" Tianfei said reluctantly.


    "No, we are all his women, we should know his character, he will not let us take risks, and the current situation is not clear, don''t be impulsive," ice girl said calmly.


    "Hum, I found that you now have a little daughter, the mentality has changed, looking forward to fear after," said the princess discontented.


    "Have I changed?" Ice girl wryly smiles and says nothing.


    "Go, three children, follow me to find the green bull fairy."


    the imperial concubine took up the three children and left.


    "Tianfei''s sister --"


    the ice girl called in the back, but the princess had already left. Bingnu thought about it for a moment, and then went to the shenting palace to find the thirteen concubines. It''s not suitable to publicize such events. However, she must tell several important figures of xiaoyaomen.


    On Luo Tian''s feelings, ice woman is no less than any woman, but she is extremely rational, responsible for mobilizing the overall situation, not impulsive.


    At this moment, qingniu fairy''s mountain training, Tianfei and sanwazi find her.


    "You said Luo Tian had an accident?"


    Green cow fairy, the little girl, looked at the green grass in that leisurely grazing green cattle, light asked.


    "Yes, master, I can''t deduce his breath now. According to Qingshi''s mood, he is extremely sad. It should be Tiange''s accident," sanwazi said seriously.


    "Do you know his fate? Even my master didn''t dare to deduce it easily. Besides, the lion was sad and sad. Maybe it was because of something else. Don''t be anxious. Take a look and say, it''s better to wait for the lion to come back. "


    the green bull fairy thought for a moment and said calmly.


    Luotian is very important to her master Yushu, and she will pay attention to her. Although she enters into the realm of dominating the strong with half a foot, she is powerless in many things. Moreover, she has to sit at the xiaoyaomen and dare not leave easily, because all the people here are Luo Tian''s destiny.


    "Please contact your master, jade comb master, let her come forward, and we must rescue Luotian,"


    the imperial concubine boldly said.


    "Nonsense, the master has his own decision. Don''t worry about it blindly. Go back," said the green bull fairy with a pair of big eyes, which is very powerful and indifferent.


    "Yes," the imperial concubine took a deep breath and pressed down her unhappiness. Then she left here with three children.


    "Sister Tianfei, why don''t I deduce the whereabouts of the elder brother in depth?" said the third child.


    "No, you can''t figure out his life track. Even the master of jade comb dare not really deduce it, unless you don''t want to die," the imperial concubine said.


    "My life is nothing compared with Tiange''s," said the third child with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not good. His robbery is not clear. You have to be responsible for the deduction of other outsiders," Tianfei stopped sanwazi''s crazy action.


    "What happened to big brother again?"


    This matter or spread to small Ling''s ears, can''t help but be shocked, chase after the imperial concubine to ask, Tianfei had to tell the three children''s conjecture to Xiaoling.


    "If there is such a thing, what should we wait for? Gather people, set out and rescue the elder brother," Xiaoling drank. She was more impulsive than Tianfei. This time, she wanted to go out with Luotian, but Luotian didn''t let her follow, but she didn''t expect Luotian to have an accident.


    "The green lion is back."


    at this time, someone suddenly said, "the green lion, the seven level spirit emperor, came out of the sky with a look of embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ve seen you all," said the green lion, seeing the imperial concubine and Xiao Ling, and so on.


    "Green lion, don''t be too polite. After all, you are the seventh level spirit emperor. In terms of seniority, we are not as high as you are," said the ice girl slowly looking at the green lion.


    "Green lion dare not," the green lion regards Luotian as its master. These people are Luo Tian''s women and her mistress. Although they didn''t meet each other with great ceremony, they were also highly respected in their hearts.


    "Little lion, tell me quickly, big brother, what''s the matter with them? Why didn''t they come back with you?"


    Xiao Ling rushes to the past, stares at the green lion and shouts.


    "Master, he and general Zhonglang went to visit the relics of Xianting, but we fell into it. I -"


    "bang," Xiaoling smashed it with one blow and turned the green lion over. Although the green lion was a seven level spirit emperor, he did not dare to fight back.


    "Why, how did you protect him? They got trapped and you ran back? Damn youXiao Ling angrily shouts, and goes forward and wants to shoot the green lion again.


    "Xiaoling, OK, listen to the green lion finish, what''s going on?" bingnu drank and stopped Xiaoling.


    The green lion rubbed his chest and said bitterly, "if I can, I''d like to block the robbery for the master, but, oh, the story goes like this -"


    then the green lion said in detail about the three people''s visit to the ruins.


    "This long general, knowing that Xianting is so small, even took him to explore the ruins," said ice girl with some anger.


    "Let''s go and find the green bull fairy. Maybe she can find a way. The relics of Xianting are absolutely extraordinary, and we can''t get into it at all," said bingnu directly. Once Luo Tiantian is confirmed to have an accident, she is more anxious than anyone else.


    "But I''m afraid the green bull fairy can''t do anything about it," the green lion said dryly.


    "Why is that?" Xiao Ling said with staring eyes.


    "Because when I left, there had been changes, all traces were erased, and there was no trace to be found."


    the green lion solemnly said that it was what happened after he left Feixian pool. He was almost unable to get out, and there were no traces of mieshen mountain.


    "Such strange things?" Ice girl was surprised and the green lion nodded seriously.


    "In any case, you have to see people when you are alive, and you have to go and have a look at them when you die." At this moment, Tianfei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and said solemnly.


    "Then go to find qingniu fairy and ask her for help," suggested Xiao Ling.


    "Don''t look. I''m here. I know everything. I''ve already reported it to the owner through secret method. She will make a decision. Remember, this matter must not be disclosed. Qingshi, you go with me to have a look. Before I come back, other people in xiaoyaomen can''t go out without permission."


    the voice of the green bull fairy came, and then, just returned The green lion was taken away again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Qingniu fairy left with the green lion, but the xiaoyaomen people were in a panic. Luotian''s affairs affected everyone''s heart. The thirteen imperial concubines were even more worried. Her son was in danger step by step, which made her worried.


    "Sister, Xiaotian will be OK. He is an air carrier."


    the northern imperial concubine of the original divine court comforts the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Thirty three world catastrophe is coming soon. Xiaotian is a bit rash. I''m afraid he will do nothing to improve his strength," said the thirteen imperial concubine.


    "The one who should come must come. This is the destiny. Whether it is the golden moon continent or the 33rd world, why do people always live in terror? Can there be a paradise in this world?" the northern imperial concubine sighed.


    "Maybe Xiaotian is right. Only when you stand at the top of the strong, can you see further and control the overall situation. Otherwise, it can only be reduced to flying ash," said thirteen imperial concubine. Facing the general situation of the sky, she felt that she was weak, like a mole ant, unable to control herself.


    At this moment, the master of jade comb in the distant world of jade comb opened his eyes and looked dignified. The woman with emerald green figure seems to be in another space forever, so that people can''t see her true face, just a shadow.


    "Xianting or shenting?"


    Jade comb dominates whispering? There are few things that she can''t deduce in the thirty-three world. However, Luo Tian has a subtle connection with herself because she refined a piece of her jade comb.


    however, at that moment, it disappeared, which made her puzzled. In addition to the horrible zhixianmen, there are only Xianting and shenting places in the world of the thirty third world, which she can''t deduce Well, she would have explored.


    Not only she, but also other powerful masters will act. However, no one knows where these two relics are, and the master can''t explore them. Now Luotian is beyond her subtle connection, which makes her think of these two places at once.


    Soon, the jade comb master received the secret transmission of the green bull fairy.


    "As expected, it is Xianting, the most mysterious existence in the thirty-three world. I did not mistake him. This son has great fortune. In the future, he is the key figure -"


    jade comb dominates whispering to himself, and her eyebrows are gently stretched out, but there is a faint worry that Xianting is strong. When she was still weak, she heard that Xianting was long gone when she grew up No one knows what is going on. Legend, there are immortals behind it, but there is no evidence.


    "Is it here?"


    Ten days later, the green bull fairy took him to the green lion and came to a space according to his memory. The green bull fairy rode a green bull and said coldly.


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be -"


    the green lion scratched his head and said with some uncertainty that all this was too strange. Everything was different from the original. The green lion''s secret method could only determine a general area, but it was quite good.


    "Hum," the green bull fairy glared at the green lion, which made the lion tremble. The little girl was very frightened. She said she would do it. In the field of jade comb, she just slapped herself and turned several somersaults.


    "Big space search!"


    Qingniu fairy, using her unique magic power, changes in the sky and the earth, space shock, the infiltration of the earth, let the green lion feel that the universe can not escape her search, the sky and underground space are all her breath.


    "I don''t know how powerful the jade comb master is. One of her children is so powerful. However, when I was a green lion clan, I was still a fairy King''s woman, hum,"


    the green lion was watching the green bull fairy casting the magic, and was shocked to think of the proud side of his green lion family, which made him have some confidence.


    "How are you, master? Can we find the master? "


    Green lion asked carefully when he saw that the green bull fairy had stopped.


    "There is indeed a trace of Luotian in the space here, but it is very weak. However, we can only confirm that he has been here. The relics of Xianting are extremely mysterious. I can''t do anything about it," sighed the green bull fairy.


    "Master, try again, please don''t give up easily," said the green lion.


    "If I say I can''t, I can''t. don''t be wordy. Go back," the green bull fairy glared at the green lion, then wrapped him up and disappeared into the void.


    "Can''t even the green bull fairy do it?"


    The news came to xiaoyaomen, shocking.


    "I''m going to have a look at it," said the thirteen concubines finally, bearing the grief of her heart.


    "Sister, I''ll accompany you. Don''t forget that Xiaotian is also my child," said Bei Fei sadly. At that time, Luotian personally recognized beifei as his mother in the Golden Moon land. The whole xiaoyaomen knew this.


    "Let''s go together"


    the powerful ones such as Tianfei, bingnu, Tiangong queen mother and Wanfo patriarch have also come. No matter what, they must go there to have a look.


    "It''s useless for you to go," sighed the green bull fairy. However, the thirteen imperial concubines and others had already decided to go, so the green bull fairy had to accompany them and rush over.


    "Boom.""Roar --"


    thirteen concubines, northern concubines, ice maids, Tianfei and others fought hard to attack the space, but in the end, it was fruitless, and the thirteen concubines directly fainted.


    Luotian was trapped in the Xianting ruins of the news, did not hide, the purple spirit of Wangu mountain also sent out, led a large number of experts to catch up with the past, tossed about some time, the same fruitless.


    In the end, Jiao Tianyi took Jiao Wan, Jiao en, Jiao Ren and others to use the great magic power. However, nothing changed. They let them tear up the space and did not find the whereabouts of Luotian and Zhonglang generals.


    Finally, the people from jiudingxuan also came, as well as Dai Yulang and Dai Mingzhu of the Dai family.


    "Brother Luo, you will be OK. I don''t believe you will fall. I don''t believe it!"


    Dai Mingzhu looked sad. She looked up to the sky and wept. Even Dai Yulang was very sad.


    After one month, three months, half a year, one year, three years,


    finally, the news fell into the ruins of Xianting, and the news still spread all over Xuantian.


    "This little bastard, finally got retribution," the sand chongtian from Youzhou City couldn''t help humming, and some young strong men in Youzhou city also took a breath of relief. For example, the rooster and the son of Liyue were suppressed by Luotian and became their nightmares. Now, it''s like moving a mountain away, which makes their hearts relaxed a lot.


    "He was cheap, but he didn''t kill him himself."


    the emperor from the split heaven world said fiercely that since Luotian came to the 33rd world, he had been suppressed one after another, and the emperor was in a state of rage.


    Similarly, there are the eternal master, the dark master, and the Dragon Master who does not know where to hide.


    "Did he really fall?"


    The figure of a green Taoist nun, standing on a precipice, whispered to herself, with a dignified look, was the master of Daoqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Daoqing, the master of Daoqing, didn''t believe that the man named Luotian fell down easily. When he had the devil''s shell dominated by Panlong, every time he crossed the river, their shadow would appear. They surrounded and killed Luotian, but every time, Luotian was allowed to live safely. Instead of killing him, he was trained.


    Since she found out that Luotian was not the real pan dragon dominating the reincarnation, she was sorry, and she was optimistic about luotian''s future. She had never been hostile to Luotian and maintained a kind of friendly communication.


    One who can beat the reincarnation body of the powerful pan dragon master and run away injured. Daoqing is not willing to provoke such existence. She seizes Luo Tianyun and abandons this idea and makes friends with Luotian. Daoqing chooses the latter wisely.


    "Luotian, are you really not coming back?"


    Xiaoyaomen a Qingfeng mountain, ice girl standing there, look some sad, standing beside her a little guy, Pink Jade, dark big eyes bright, mumbling to call dad, it is that Luobing, the little guy has some understanding, the mother''s sad shadow affects her.


    "Mother, he just disappeared. Maybe he''s closing up. He''ll be OK. He''s broken through so many robberies, hasn''t he?"


    Ice woman around two more people, a ice Phoenix, a white as the wind.


    Looking at his mother in order to Luotian increasingly haggard, some in the heart can not bear, went to comfort the way, one side of the white as the wind, but also look gloomy.


    Bai Rufeng, from the white family of Jinyue mainland, is known as the body of fighting blood. Although his strength level is more than 100 times stronger than before, he is still a lot worse in Luotian. Moreover, he has the intention to help Luotian revenge, but he can''t even find his opponent, which makes him powerless and depressing.


    "Sister, hug!"


    The little guy on the ground saw Bingfeng and ran forward happily to let her big sister hold her.


    Bing Feng bent down and picked up the half sister who was older than her.


    "Ai --"


    the ice girl sighed a little and said nothing. Luotian''s wisdom is incomparable and her combat power is terrible. However, the world is so terrible that there are not many peerless demons falling every day. Who can guarantee that a person will come to the end?


    "Master, go back, xiaoyaomen still needs you! Brother Luo will be OK. "


    Bai Rufeng came forward to comfort him. However, it was a bit awkward to hear this. After all, bingnu was a woman of Luotian, and her seniority was somewhat disordered.


    Is there any news from the news workshop


    Xiaoyaomen set up a news workshop. Bai Rufeng is the person of the news workshop.


    "The people of Xuantian League seem to know that brother Luo has disappeared. Recently, he has been harassing some forces under the Xiaoyao gate. The elder qingniu fairy personally fought with the Taigu king in the Taigu city of Xuantian League. She killed an Archean king of Xuantian League. She also came back injured.


    If it wasn''t for the strong dragon Changhong who led the Dragon kingdom to launch an attack on the split heaven realm, I believe that Xuantian League would attack my xiaoyaomen under the interference of that emperor.


    In addition, Youzhou City, Kyushu City, Luan Tianzong and even the Hua family are all eyeing our xiaoyaomen. However, we can still cope with these forces. Brother Luo has distributed the artifact, and our combat power is much stronger than before, "


    Bai Rufeng has reported the latest news to Bing Nu simply!


    "Is there any news about the masters? Those people are covetous of Luotian, especially the dragon master. We must investigate him carefully and kill him before he recovers to the dominant position. "


    Ice girl said coldly.


    "We have learned about our predecessors, but the masters who have not grown up appear and disappear, which is not easy to locate. In particular, the master of Panlong seems to have disappeared,"


    Bai Rufeng respectfully said.


    "After several decades, it will be a disaster in the world. Many strong people are attacking the realm. They are determined to hide and practice. Naturally, it is very difficult for us to find out!"


    Ice girl sighed.


    "Master, there''s another thing that''s very popular recently. It''s the demon master. Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, appeared. It''s said that he is the eighth level spirit emperor. He''s got the true story of Qin devil. He''s very scary and secretive. He killed many masters of the right way.


    However, the only benefit to us is that he can''t stand Xuantian alliance and kill some powerful demons who cooperated with Taigu King City, "


    Bai Rufeng thought for a moment and said again.


    "I''ve heard about this. I''ve heard of Xie Wushuang, who is both good and evil. Most of the people who appear are inspired by Xie Junhao to attract other demon experts.


    As a matter of fact, the other nine magic masters have also gathered and returned with great power. It seems that I also need to go to the hell mountain to meet the real devil hall master! In addition, please invite Miss Jiao Wan quickly. I have something important to discuss with you! "


    Although Bing Nu missed Luo Tian and felt sad in her heart, she was extremely sober and had a very clear view of the current situation. Luo Tian had explained some matters before he left. Now, he is actually following Luotian''s plan.


    "It''s the elder!"


    Bai Rufeng bowed down and replied."Mother, what do you do when you go to the hell mountain to see the real devil hall master? I''ll go instead of you." After Bai Rufeng left, Bingfeng said.


    "Feng''er, you are not strong enough now. Just practice the ice sealing skill. This is related to Luotian''s plan. I must go there in person."


    Ice girl looked at her daughter and said solemnly.


    "Well, mother, be careful!"


    Bing Feng cares and nods.


    "Little sister, would you like to play with your sister? Mother has something to do! " Bing Feng holds Luo Bing in her arms and holds her pink face with a smile.


    "Good, play with my sister!"


    Xiaoluobing said excitedly. Bingfeng nods to her mother, Bing Nu, and then carries Xiaoluo to the mountain.


    "Ice girl, what can I do for you?"


    After Bing Feng left, Jiao Wan quickly came to Bing Nu and asked directly that they were all Luo Tian''s women, so their relationship was good.


    But Jiao Wan didn''t have much contact with this ice girl. She only knew that although the strength of this woman was not too high, her mind was extremely powerful, and her mind was of great importance.


    Therefore, although the xiaoyaomen strong like clouds, but this ice woman is actually the master, in the strategy, together with her, there are several women, also very powerful, such as the imperial concubine.


    "Miss Jiao, please come here. You really have something important to discuss. You should understand the situation in xuantianyu. There are many masters of the magic way. Except for the master of Zhenwu hall in Mingshan mountain, other demons are not friendly with xiaoyaomen. Therefore, I want to distract their attention --"


    "bingnu, it''s OK to say something directly. As long as it''s for the sake of xiaoyaomen, I will not hesitate." Jiao Wan replied seriously.


    "I''d like to ask me to go back to my family and suggest that elder Jiao Tian release the order of evil way, let them fight for it, and divert the attention of Xuantian. This is also the plan Luo Tian made before he left," said Bing Nu solemnly.


    "Release the magic order?" Jiao Wan was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    After listening to Bing Nu''s words, Jiao Wan took a breath of air-conditioning. This is definitely Luo Tian''s arrangement, because only Luo Tiantian knows that they have a magic order in the Jiao family. Once the wind blows, the magic order will be in the Jiao family. I''m afraid that even if Jiao Tianyi is the master, he will not be able to resist the attack of those powerful demons.


    After all, Jiao Tianyi is the master of the junior level, that is, the first level master. There are a lot of magic masters. In those years, however, there were ten magic masters, and Xie Junhao was just one of them.


    "Since it''s Luotian''s arrangement, I''ll go back to my family as soon as possible to persuade my ancestors to release the order. This thing is a hot potato. Once the wind comes out, I''m afraid the Jiao family will be besieged by many magic masters," Jiao Wan said solemnly.


    "Well, good, please Miss Jiao. In addition, I have to go to the hell mountain. The Lord of the real devil hall has a relationship with Luo Tian. I will advise him not to go into this mixed water," bingnu said her plan.


    "Well, I just hope to buy time for our xiaoyaomen and grow up as soon as possible. Now, my grandfather is also worried, and the strong ones appear frequently. He can''t control the overall situation," Jiao Wan said honestly.


    "If Luo Tian is here, he must have a way. In fact, I am going according to his plan, but I really don''t know how to deal with the next step," said ice girl with a bitter smile.


    "Is there really no news of him?"


    When it comes to Luotian, Jiao Wan has a deep sense of loss. With the strength of the Jiao family, Jiao Tian, the ancestor of the Jiao family, still hasn''t found Luo Tian. Therefore, she feels that Luotian is more dangerous than lucky, but she doesn''t dare to say it. She still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Sure enough, ice girl shook her head powerlessly.


    "I''ve gone."


    Jiao Wan doesn''t want to discuss too much about luotian with bingnu, which makes her sad. Let''s leave good memories for each other.


    Watching Jiao Wan leave, Bing Nu sighs a little, and then comes to a space node transmission array inside the Xiaoyao gate. She is about to leave. At this time, the beast woman of Yu animal clan and the red dust mother-in-law from the southern region of Mingshan mountain find bingnu.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Ice girl asked seriously.


    "Miss Bing, I have one thing to ask for. When I left Tiannan region, the ancestral hall of my two clans did not move. I want to go back to Tiannan region. I don''t know if it is possible."


    the beast girl of yushuzong is still dressed in animal skin and animal clothes. She looks wild. At this moment, she says politely to Bing nu.


    They are the first to get to know Luo Tian. With the growth of xiaoyaomen, they are also the elders of xiaoyaomen.


    "That''s right."


    Bing Nu swept these people, all of them from the Qingping mountain area of Tiannan region. Now it''s understandable that she wants to revisit the old place and do something. Besides, there are special secret transmission node channels in xiaoyaomen and Tiannan regions.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m going to do some business in Mingshan. Let''s go together."


    bingnu nodded.


    "Thank you very much, ice girl," the beast girl of the Royal beast family and the mother-in-law of the world of red thanks.


    "Let''s go"


    ice girl takes them to this secret transport node.


    "Elder sister-in-law, we will accompany you to get familiar with the area of Mingshan mountain."


    at this time, Zhao Wuji and the Third Prince of Yuanfeng family in Mingshan find bingnu.


    "How do you know I''m going to mount Ming?" The ice girl frowned.


    "Sister in law, brother Rufeng told us," said Zhao Wuji respectfully.


    "That''s right, OK."


    the ice girl thought for a moment and said that she was going to see the master of the real magic hall. It was in the underground nine secluded place. She had never been there. It was convenient to be accompanied by these two people. Moreover, they recognized Luo Tian as their elder brother, and they were upright and helpful on the way.


    In fact, Zhao Wuji and the third prince both have their own families in Mingshan. There are still some people who have not been brought in. Now the situation outside is turbulent. They want to bring these people into the xiaoyaomen. In addition to them, in fact, the beast woman and the woman in the world of mortals also have this plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, recently, there are many affairs in xiaoyaomen. Please don''t mind if you don''t take good care of them."


    how clever the ice girl is. She immediately thought of their innermost thoughts and apologized at the same time.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you''re welcome," Zhao Wuji said with embarrassment, knowing that the purpose of this trip could not be more than ice girl, and the third prince and beast woman were also like this.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    soon, the ice girl took them to the space transmission node and laid down the miraculous elixir. These people stood up, and soon, the spirit was full of energy, and a white light wrapped around the people and disappeared directly in the same place.


    However, ice girl did not think that there is a great danger, is coming on them.


    At the moment, on the road between xiaoyaomen and Mingshan mountain, there is a man with full body armor, sitting there, breathing extremely cold. His armor looks very old, and he is quietly sensing something.Suddenly, I suddenly look up and look at the void, where there is a slight energy speed through. If there is no secret method to explore, it can not be detected at all, because that is the space channel for the space transmission node to transmit ice girl and others.


    "If you come out of the xiaoyaomen, I''ll kill them, hum,"


    the man''s cold eyes under his helmet exudes powerful Qi. He is actually an Archean king, a person from Taigu city. The people of xiaoyaomen think that outside, there will be strong people guarding there, which will be harmful to the people of xiaoyaomen.


    "Destroy it for me."


    the man snorted coldly and held out his big hand to block out the sky and seize the passage of space.


    "No, someone attacked the passage!"


    At the moment, in the channel, the ice girl suddenly feels chilly in her heart. She only feels her hair standing up. She can find the space channel being transmitted. The other party is absolutely powerful.


    "No bogey cassock!"


    "Royal air shield!"


    "Red dust gas!"


    Double beast


    In a flash, Zhao Wuji, the third prince, the beast woman and the red woman made the strongest defense in the meantime, and they protected the ice girl in the middle.


    "Ice soul magic armor!"


    The ice woman drank, and in a moment, a layer of ice crystal armor appeared on her body, which was the result of her refining of the treasure sent to her by Luotian. However, it can enhance the attack and can also be transformed into armor.


    However, Bing Nu did not defend herself alone, but protected all the people. It can be said that her strength at the scene was the highest, which was higher than Zhao Wuji and the third prince. Naturally, she could not let them suffer.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the space was turbulent and burst like a soap bubble. The outer ice soul armor first broke open, and did not persist for long. Then, Wuji cassock, royal air shield, red dust gas and double beast were broken one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    The space passage directly broke, and ice girl and others fell out of the passage. Fortunately, they didn''t enter the alien space, so they cried out. She felt the terrible breath coming. She was absolutely a powerful master who dominated the left and right half step. Although the distance was very far, the strong ones would arrive in an instant, and the situation was extremely dangerous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Ice girl didn''t expect to encounter a dangerous situation before. The strength of the other side was far beyond her imagination. Even in xiaoyaomen, only qingniu fairy could compete with her.


    "Let''s go"


    the goddess of ice is so cold that she steps on the heaven and earth taught to her by Luotian for a moment. She is wrapped up with people and retreats in a hurry.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not good. You can''t take us away."


    Zhao Wuji looks serious.


    "We''re going to walk together," ice girl drank coldly.


    "Ice girl, I''ll come, you go quickly."


    the red woman broke free of the ice girl''s bondage, and then rushed to the Archaean king in the distance.


    "All the people in the Ancient Jade King City belong to the world of mortals. Why increase the killing? Please also put down the butcher''s knife and have a look at the thousands of Hongchen, and you will - "


    the mother-in-law of Hongchen wants to use Hongchen robbery to deal with Yugu king.


    "Ants like characters, wordy,"


    the Archean king of the Taigu King City, dressed in cold armor, stood straight up with a big drink. All of a sudden, the old lady in charge of the red world turned into a blood mist.


    "Granny Hongchen!"


    The beast woman can''t help crying out. She is sad from her heart. Her mother-in-law comes from Hongchen sect and Tiannan region. She follows Luotian and tiejingmen for many years. She has never had an accident, but she didn''t expect that she would suffer a disaster here today.


    "Go


    However, she didn''t dare to turn back and took the crowd away in an instant. At the same time, she set up a big array of ice spirits to confuse each other. However, this archaic king was so powerful that she seemed to be useless in any means.


    this person was close to herself and was not far away from her.


    "Fight him, son of a bitch!"


    Zhao Wuji and the third prince look at each other, Jun''s eyes appear crazy.


    "You two come back!" Ice girl was shocked.


    "Sister-in-law, if one day, big brother can come back and tell him that we will always be his brothers. If he is not there, we can also stand alone for him! It can protect his family and women as well


    Zhao Wuji yelled, the two sacrificed the artifact given to them by Luotian, and swallowed a very powerful pill, which is a kind of crazy life reducing pill. It can be said that thousands of years of Shouyuan will be exploded in one day. This is a secret method. Luotian once ordered them not to use it, but they learned it secretly.


    "No


    Ice girl drink hard, eyes red.


    "Don''t let us die in vain."


    the voice of the third prince came.


    They never look back. The energy in their bodies is like a mountain, and the realm is climbing. They urge the artifact to kill the armor in the distance.


    "Go


    Ice girl''s tears were falling down, and her heart was burning with anger. She took the beast girl and ran away to the extreme. She used a kind of secret method to cover up her own and beast girl''s breath.


    "The light of fireflies, dare to contend with the bright moon!"


    The indifferent king of Taigu held out a big hand and broke Zhao Wuji''s artifact with one blow, which turned into fragments, followed by the artifact of the third prince.


    "Even if you die, you have to bite your flesh."


    Zhao Wuji was fierce, his black hair turned into white hair, and his breath had reached the strongest point. He hit the Archaean king with a fist, and the space was directly torn.


    is the most powerful punch in the rest of life, and it brings together the essence and magic of his body and even Shou yuan.


    "Hum, something beyond one''s ability"


    the king of Archaea scorned the cold hum and pointed it out. Immediately, Zhao Wuji''s fist exploded into blood mist.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Wuji turned upside down in the air, scattered a blood mist, and killed the Archaean king again. At the same time, the energy in his body began to reverse crazily, and the craziness in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "The moon Emperor cuts!"


    With Zhao Wuji''s attack, the third prince also launched a fierce attack.


    In fact, both of them have already had the crazy idea of self explosion. They both understand that even if they use the secret method to reduce Shouyuan and improve the realm and combat power, they are far from enough. The strength of the other side is beyond their imagination. They have no power of World War I. they just hope to use their powerful energy to explode and stop the other party, To let ice girl escape.


    "boom" -


    "boom" -


    indeed, Zhao Wuji and three Prince two rushed to this king of Tai, and began to explode, the energy of terror fluctuated, and shocked the world. It was the essence of a person''s life, and the power was no trivial matter.


    "I''m sorry, I did harm to you --"


    the crazy running ice girl is full of tears at the moment, and she seems to hear two earth shaking energy waves behind her.


    "Asshole!"


    King Taigu walked out of the energy center. He was in a bit of a mess. He didn''t expect that the people in xiaoyaomen were so crazy. Although the powerful energy didn''t hurt him, it also made him feel very dignified. After a hard life''s training, who would dare to kill the enemy himself, unless there was no way.This kind of self explosion also leaves no retreat for oneself, not even the divine sense, and there is no room for resurrection. From now on, it will disappear completely in this world.


    After another stop, King Taigu lost the trace of the ice girl. He was worried about the arrival of the strong xiaoyaomen. He snorted coldly and left here in an instant.


    "Asshole! Didn''t you say you couldn''t go out? "


    At the same time, a clear drink came from the interior of the Xiaoyao gate. It was the green bull fairy, Zhao Wuji, the third prince and the old lady Hongchen. When they died, the powerful man in charge of the soul lamp immediately noticed it and reported it to the green bull fairy.


    According to the broken space node channel, the general location of the accident was quickly calculated, and disappeared in the Xiaoyao gate in an instant.


    But by the time she got there, the king of Archaea had already gone, and now only a strong and bloody atmosphere was left.


    Without waiting for the green bull fairy to track down the other party''s whereabouts, she suddenly received a warning message from the inside of the Xiaoyao gate. On the way back, Jiao Wanzhong also met with danger. Without saying a word, the green bull fairy disappeared in place.


    Besides, the ice woman with the beast woman did not know how far to run, the body almost exhausted, this just stopped.


    "Dead, all dead --"


    the beast girl of the Royal beast clan suddenly collapsed and burst into tears. These people are the people she has been with for the longest time. The red earth mother-in-law, Zhao Wuji and the third prince are all from Mingshan.


    "Taigu King City, one day, I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    Bingnu was cruel and angry. Because of her carelessness, she lost three disciples of xiaoyaomen, which made her regret. The situation outside was more serious than she imagined.


    I really don''t know what is the situation of those disciples who have been out for a long time, such as Su Ping, Duoduo, monkey, Yin Tianhuang, Huahai palace master, Zhongyuan Zhenren, etc. This is when Luo Tian left, they went out to experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Encounter shock, but ice girl should do things or to do, identify the direction, with the beast girl toward the direction of the hell mountain.


    "The Taigu King City deceives people too much. Do you really think they are in charge of Xuantian?"


    At the moment, Jiao Tian of the Jiao family roars. Jiao Wan has arrived at Jiaojie and is escorted by the green bull fairy. He is in danger on the road. This makes Jiao Tian move. He is really angry. The whole Jiaojie is shocked. People in Taigu City dare to attack Jiao Wan, which has touched their bottom line.


    On the spot, Jiao Tianyi rushed out. It is said that he killed many experts in Xuantian League, and even Taigu king was killed by him. He was a half step master, equivalent to the green bull fairy, but he was not the one to attack Jiao Wan.


    Not to mention that, Jiao Jie has already said that he will continue to tear and kill the Xuantian alliance, killing off seven strongholds of the Xuantian alliance. For a time, blood flowed into a river, and driven by Jiao Tianyi, he set off a frenzy against Xuantian alliance.


    "Jiao Tianyi, do you really think you can''t be killed?"


    Xuantian League is actually the world of Taigu royal city. At the moment, inside Xuantian League, there are several powerful figures at the top of Taigu royal city. Their looks are extremely cold. Jiao Tianyi, regardless of his dominant status, openly attacks and kills the low realm, which causes great damage to Xuantian League.


    "Don''t move the Jiaojie now. The battle between the masters is not yet in place. Let the xiaoyaomen go first. The competition between the disciples is inevitable. However, don''t kill them, which will directly lead to a great scuffle between the masters."


    a very old king in Taigu King City made a voice.


    "Grandfather, why is this? Jiao Tianyi was only the early master, and we are fully capable of killing the Taigu King City. "


    in the Archaean City, some strong people expressed dissatisfaction and raised questions.


    "The relationship involved is too big. The top ten demons have been born one after another. Especially the one who connived at Xie Junhao''s son Xie Wu''s double-click killing and cooperating with our Taigu King City has already established a big enemy. Now, don''t easily provoke Jiaojie.


    Now, the jade comb master has not moved, which means that she has not touched her bottom line. However, I think it is almost the same. The current situation depends on my archaic royal family and can not make enemies in all directions, understand? "


    The oldest Archaean king in Taigu King City said quietly.


    "Are the ancestors also worried about splitting the heaven?"


    Wang asked.


    "The split heaven realm has no time to take care of it now. In those years, the split Heaven Kingdom went to the Dragon kingdom to kill and refine a large number of dragon pills. The Dragon Kingdom has started to launch crazy revenge. It''s good for them to take good care of themselves.


    In addition to the splitting of the heaven, those ancient masters will soon become a climate. If I can''t pull up the Imperial City, I will kill them. These people are unknown factors, and we must guard against them, especially the Panlong! "


    The old king sighed.


    "Yes, ancestor,"


    "the world of split heaven, the world of jade comb, the realm of Jiao, the realm of dragon, several powerful ancient masters, as well as the top ten powerful demons. Oh, it''s too busy. Anyway, our Taigu royal city can''t be the target of public criticism. Otherwise, our Taigu royal family will return to the dark again."


    the ancient archaic King sighed softly The king was shocked. They had endured for thousands of years. When they were born, they wanted to restore the glory of the past, but they did not want to go back to the dark times.


    "What shall I do, grandfather?"


    Some Archaean kings below asked.


    "Master, don''t do it, even if you''re a half step master. As for the little guys below, let''s do whatever they want. After all, it''s not the time to dominate the big scuffle," the ancient archaic King whispered.


    "But, as soon as Jiao Tian killed so many of us, would that be enough?" There are Archaean kings below who are unwilling.


    "Well, didn''t I hear what I said?" The ancient Archaean king could not help humming. Suddenly, the person who had spoken before, vino''s head bowed.


    "There is one thing I don''t know. The jade comb master doesn''t know what it means to cultivate so many young masters? Do you want to dominate the whole Xuantian region? " The man asked again.


    The ancient Taigu King gently shook his head: "the woman jade comb is a man with great spirit and big chest. With her strength, she has already been the first person in Xuantian domain, but she is not in other fields.


    She trains so many young strong people to participate in a grand gathering of 3000 regions. At that time, she will bring some young and powerful disciples to compare skills. In fact, in name, she is more skilled. In fact, the woman Yu Shu wants to use these people to win some fame in entering the immortal gate in the future? This time, zhixianmen really reappeared? Can you enter the fairyland


    As soon as the ancient king''s voice fell, all of a sudden, the strong men of the ancient King City asked in their eyes.


    "Yes, but it''s not so easy. As far as I can infer, the master of jade comb has reached some tacit agreement with other regions on behalf of Xuantian domain, which is also to avoid a big scuffle in the future. At that time, I''m afraid it''s just her wishful thinking. I''ve heard that some of the chaotic strong men in the 33rd world have already started to make some noise."The ancient Archaean king once again gave a shocking news.


    "Chaos strong?" The faces of the ancient powers changed greatly.


    "Yes, a long time ago, several powerful chaotic men joined forces to attack zhixianmen. They tried to break the boundary of zhixianmen and enter the fairyland, but they failed.


    No one knows how terrible the special scene is. Some people say that it is because of the immortal court and the divine court, and I haven''t found out the specific reason. However, in this life, everything will come to an end, "


    the ancient Archaean king said solemnly, which made the Archean powers on the scene continue to dream.


    "The thirty third world catastrophe will come in a few decades. Therefore, the first thing we need to do now is to grasp the overall situation and seize the opportunity, rather than stick to some gratitude and resentment in front of us. Do you understand?" Said the Archaean king again.


    "Yes, grandfather, we understand," they all said.


    "However, don''t give up the Xuantian alliance. After all, this is where the luck lies," said the ancient Archaean King seriously.


    "Yes," they said, bowing down again. By the time they looked up, the ancient Archaean king had no idea where to go.


    The old king of Taikoo left, and the remaining Taikoo kings and some of the strongmen of Taigu King City looked at each other.


    "Well, let''s go. Lao Wang said that it''s not suitable to dominate the war now. However, those who dominate can do it, hum!"


    A rebellious Archaean king, Jie Jie''s smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "Hoo --"


    the vestige of Xianting, the underground of the void space of Feixian pool, I don''t know how much space has been folded, or in other words, it''s not in this realm at all. Luotian''s body is bent into an arch, his whole body''s bones are crackling, his mind''s consciousness in the sea of consciousness is frantically consumed, and his sweat is pouring down and breathing. At this moment, he is preparing to climb the 18th step.


    "You pervert --"


    looking at Luo Tian''s back, Zhong Lang, the first general in the immortal court, could not help but scold.


    In less than two months, Luotian has climbed 18 jade steps, although it is still far from reaching the 9999 steps.


    However, the speed of such progress has been terrible. You know, at the beginning, Luotian could only climb seven steps, but could not climb eight steps.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian finally stood on the 18th step, his eyes were firm and resolute, and he was crazy against the huge pressure. He just wanted to climb the 19th step, but he still couldn''t. he couldn''t step up. He felt like he was going to faint, which was his limit.


    "Slow, or too slow."


    Luo Tian finally retreated. He sat on the ground and leaned against the stone wall. He took out a roll of paper, flicked his finger tip, and a cluster of flames appeared and lit it directly. Then he put it in his mouth and took a beautiful puff of smoke. Then he puffed out a puff of white fog, which made smoke from his nostrils.


    "What did you eat, little friend?"


    Lang will be puzzled to look at Luo Tian there puffing clouds, can not help asking.


    "Smoke!" Said Luo one day, grinning.


    In fact, this is his self-made cigarette. Of course, the cut tobacco is made of high-quality spiritual grass, which is not only harmless, but also helpful to the cultivation of the body. It has been a long time since Luotian has never smoked. Now it is really boring here. In addition to cultivation, he is climbing the jade steps, so he began to smoke again.


    "Smoke?" The corner of Zhonglang''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. He had never heard of this kind of thing.


    "Give me one."


    Zhong Lang will see the appearance of Luotian''s enjoyment and can''t help saying.


    Luo Tian is not polite. He throws one to Zhonglang. Zhonglang takes it, makes a random stroke and lights it immediately. Then he takes a puff from Luotian''s appearance, not to mention that the fierce cough in Luotian''s imagination doesn''t appear. He even learns to be a model. The two white mists in his nostrils are like two little dragons, which rush out fiercely.


    "Well, it''s kind of interesting."


    Zhong Lang took another sip with great interest, smashed his mouth, and nodded to Luotian.


    "It was invented by me when I was bored. It can relieve loneliness," Luo Tian said casually. He didn''t want to tell zhonglong general about the other side of the starry sky. He didn''t want to believe it. However, he just felt that there was no need. The less people knew about the other side of the sky, the better.


    "Well," said Zhong Lang, who did not care, nodded slightly and took another puff.


    Luo Tian no longer cares about him. He throws away his cigarette butts and begins to practice and regulate his breath. His energy and divinity are exhausted again. He must recover as soon as possible, and then climb. In this process, not only does he strengthen his physical body, but also his divine sense.


    "Hello, when do you say the master will be able to go out? We will not be trapped here," said the God net spirit in the ring.


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. The master will go out. When he goes out, he will dominate the world. Hum," the spirit of the golden sword in the divine region could not help humming.


    "The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. The vestige of Xianting is not simple. When he climbs up and sits on the throne of Xianting and obtains the inheritance of the Immortal King, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Terror can kill the eighth level spirit emperor, and even the Ninth level spirit emperor can be seen as an opponent," said Jin Gang circle''s spirit.


    "Hello, circle, where are you in the military world? How did the master of the military field throw you away? Are you all garbage like existence in the military world?"


    the golden sword of Shenyu is not willing to be lonely and chat with diamond circle.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, we are not abandoned by the military world, but lost. Like me, even in the military world, we are still prominent existence."


    the Vajra ring spirit is very dissatisfied with the Shenyu golden sword calling him circle, and hummed coldly.


    "Cut it, blow it," the golden sword spirit of the divine region snorted with disdain.


    "Blow? I tell you, the military world is much more powerful than you think. There are many weapons there that become emperors and kings. There are not only superior artifacts, but also top-notch artifacts, and even legendary immortal weapons. Do you understand? "


    Diamond Circle dissatisfied said.


    "You said you were a great being? You used to be an intermediate artifact, "hummed the Jinyu spirit.


    "Intermediate peak, enter the superior artifact at any time, and the ordinary superior artifact is not my opponent," said Vajra Ao.


    "It''s not as powerful as immortal tools," retorted Jinyu spirit.


    "Vajra," you fart.


    "You''re just farting. You''re a vulgar guy. You don''t have quality," shouts Jindao spirit."OK, OK, you two don''t quarrel. We are both the master''s weapons, and we should live in harmony," said Shenwang tool spirit. Jingang circle and Shenqi Lingdao spirit hummed at the same time and did not speak.


    Outside Luotian, however, is solemn in the whole body training, that mieshen mountain has been dug out a large piece, is refining in the dark.


    Luo Tian has a bad premonition that he must go out as soon as possible, because there may be something wrong with xiaoyaomen. If he stays here for one more day, xiaoyaomen will be in danger for another day.


    put down Luo Tian and say nothing about ice girl.


    At the moment, bingnu and the beast girl have already arrived at Mingshan. Mingshan now belongs to the power of bajizong. Although bajirou has moved many people to xiaoyaomen, some people are still left to guard here. However, bingnu doesn''t disturb these people, but comes to Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    "It''s deep and deep, just like another world under the earth,"


    the beast girl around her said in awe. She was also the first time to come to Jiuyou demon world. When some disciples of Luotian and Feng family entered Jiuyou demon domain, her strength was still very low. Although her strength has improved a lot, she is just as good as Zhao Wuji in those years. She is not even a spiritual emperor, but she has also arrived In the later stage of lingzun, it can be said that the huge resources of xiaoyaomen have cultivated her. Otherwise, she would not have progressed so fast.


    "Master Zhenmo, when bingnu of xiaoyaomen comes to visit, I still hope to appear."


    Bing Nu looks around the underground, the misty world, and says in a loud voice. However, the sound waves reverberate in the open nine hell devil Kingdom, and there is no response from the real demon hall master.


    "Bang -"


    in the depths of the demon Kingdom, there was a wave of energy. A very tall demon man came out of the demon kingdom. His whole body was covered with black fog. He stood up to the heaven and stood up to the earth. His strength was actually in the early stage of the spirit emperor. He was a powerful demon man.


    "Ice girl of xiaoyaomen? Well, I''ve heard of it. I don''t know what to do with the master. The master is out, but he is not here now. When he leaves, he specially instructs his subordinates to receive the people from the Xiaoyao gate. "


    this tall devil is extremely polite to ice girl.


    "In this way - I don''t know where the master Zhenmo has gone. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Bing Nu was a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that the master of the real devil hall would not be here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Learning that the master of the real demon hall is not in the nine you devil Kingdom, ice girl is a little disappointed.


    "Miss Bing, I''m the confidant of the real devil. If you have any questions, please tell me! I''ll convey it to you! "


    The devil in front of him is very tall, his voice is stuffy, but his breath is very strong.


    "Well, please tell the real devil master that if one day the magic order appears, please give up the fight and take the overall situation as the most important thing!"


    Ice girl thought about it for a while, but she said it.


    "Magic order? Yes, I will tell the real devil


    The devil listened to a shock in his heart and said solemnly.


    "Well, good-bye!"


    Ice girl also soon to wait, said directly.


    "Well, take care!" This tall devil sent you.


    Ice girl took a deep look at the man, and then left with the beast girl.


    "Ice girl, where are we going now?"


    Out of the Jiuyou world of Warcraft, the beast girl asked. She wanted to visit their barbarian animal land, but she didn''t dare to disturb the ice girl''s business. After all, this time she was able to escape from the hand of the Archaean king. Xiaoyaomen lost three elite disciples, and also implicated bingnu to protect herself.


    "Beast girl, you go back to your beast clan to have a look. Then I will look for you, and then go to Wuji, the third prince and the forces where the red earth mother-in-law are. Try to close up the rest of them, and then bring them back to the xiaoyaomen to meet their unfinished wishes."


    Ice girl sighed, especially Zhao Wuji and the third prince and luotian had made a vow as brothers, but now they have fallen. She really doesn''t know how to explain to Luotian.


    In addition, Luo Tian''s life and death are uncertain, which makes ice girl even more miserable. However, the road still needs to go, because it concerns too many people''s life and death.


    "Where are you going now, ice girl?"


    The beast girl has some doubts.


    "Go to Jiuyou devil kingdom again, I feel that devil man has a problem!"


    Ice female eyes flash a cold light, indifferent said.


    "Then I will go with you!"


    Said the beast woman in a hurry.


    "The reason why I brought you out and told you about this is that I didn''t want you to have an accident. The devil in Jiuyou demon kingdom is not simple. You can''t help me anything. I''ll let me worry about it. Leave here quickly and return to your barbarian Royal beast clan! There must be no mistake! "


    Ice woman ordered.


    "Yes, ice girl!"


    The beast girl''s heart is bitter. She knows that her strength is low, she can''t help at all, and she will become a burden. She feels guilty. At the same time, she leaves here and goes to the barbarian Royal beast clan, where there are people from her clan level sect.


    "If I had known that, I really shouldn''t have come out this time."


    the beast girl left with a guilty heart and went to the barbarian land where yuuzong was located.


    Ice girl saw the beast girl leave, took a deep breath, and again rushed to the nine you devil kingdom.


    At the moment, in the depths of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the tall Devil Man sits cross legged, and there are countless corpses of demon people around him, which can be said to be piled up like mountains and rivers of blood.


    In the center, there is a tall demon body, trapped on a stone pillar, which is actually the real devil hall master.


    But at the moment, the real demon hall master''s breath is very weak, his magic power is very weak, his hair is dishevelled, and he seems to be undergoing sacrifice and suffering a lot.


    "Youlian, you beast, thanks to my belief in you, you even took advantage of me to break through the seal, and your body was extremely weak and poisoned me. You should not die easily. When I get out of trouble, I will swallow you alive!"


    The master of the real demon hall stared at the tall demon man, gnashing his teeth. He had come to the later period of the Baji Lingdi, and even was about to reach the peak. When he broke through the Dragon Seal, he still spent too much energy, and his divine sense and energy were almost exhausted.


    However, at that time, his most loyal subordinates launched an attack on himself, trapped himself, and even killed all the demons in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. He prepared a bloody sacrifice array to refine himself and make him angry.


    You should know that this demon talent is just the top of the first level spirit emperor, and he can''t bear the insult of shrimp play in the shallow water of Longyou.


    This blood sacrifice array is also powerful. It is to prevent his own recovery. If it goes on like this, the master of the real devil Hall who had been fierce in ancient times was about to see the sun again, and he was about to fall. How can the real devil hall master not be angry? What''s more, it''s the existence of flying ash in one slap.


    "Jie Jie, my Lord, we are demons. Where do we talk about morality and morality? Your body is of great use to me. If you absorb your energy, my realm will advance by leaps and bounds. The thirty-three world catastrophe will come soon. I have to think about myself. I can only blame you for your blindness and belittle others."


    Jie Jie, the tall devil named Youlian, said with a strange smile.


    "Beast, you want to refine me, you dream, I will not let you succeed!"


    The master of the real demon hall roared and roared. Unfortunately, he was imprisoned, and his body was very weak. He even had no ability to expose himself. This Youlian was very well prepared to refine himself."Well, my Lord, why do you need that? You have been sealed for too long, and you have forgotten that people are dangerous? Since you are sealed by Panlong, you will disappear forever. "


    the Youlian, while urging the sacrifice array, said with a sneer at the master of the real demon hall. After thinking for a moment, he said," Oh, I forgot to tell you that a woman named ice girl came from Xiaoyao gate, but I sent him away with a few words! "


    "Xiaoyaomen ice girl? What did she say? Can I hear from Luotian? "


    On hearing this, the master of the real magic hall asked in a hurry. He broke the seal in advance and prepared to go out to look for Luotian, but he didn''t expect to suffer from his subordinates'' calculation.


    "Well, you can''t protect yourself, and you still think about others?" You even sneered, and then said: "in fact, it''s OK to tell you, that ice girl told me, let you not fight for the magic order!"


    "Magic order? Is the magic order coming out? It was in - "


    the master of the real magic hall was stunned. He knew more about the magic order than ordinary people. He also knew that the magic order was in Jiaojie. He promised to help Luotian at the beginning, and Luotian promised to help him get the magic order, so as to unify the demons.


    However, he also knew that with his own strength, even if he recovered to his heyday, he was not the strongest among the demons, and there were many more powerful than him, such as Xie Junhao, the Qin demon.


    Ice girl hereby tells you that it should be the devil''s order to be born, or Jiaojie is ready to release the magic order to transfer the mind power of xuantianyu, so as to reduce the pressure of xiaoyaomen.


    The real demon hall master is a strong man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He suddenly thinks of the real purpose of xiaoyaomen.


    "Yes, the order of evil way should be born. When I refine you, I will rob the order and unify it to meet the great calamity of the thirty third world."


    The company said with great ambition.


    "By you? What a joke The master of the real demon hall couldn''t help but shout.


    "The joke is not a joke, my true demon lord, you can''t see this day anyway. A first-class spirit emperor is refining a spirit emperor at the top of the eight poles. Who believes it? Ha ha? "


    Suddenly, he felt so cold and cold that he was freezing his body and consciousness from the inside to the outside.


    Looking outside, the snow is falling, and there are ice crystals everywhere. It is like an ice sealed world. The deep and dark underground has become snow covered. The corpses of the demons are frozen, which interrupts the sacrifice and makes you even angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    "Who? Do you dare to harm me? "


    Youlian roared and suddenly rose, and his body and divine sense were almost frozen. The corpses of those demons formed ice crystals, which exploded at once, which directly interrupted the sacrificial ceremony of Youlian, which made him furious and raised a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You really have a problem!"


    A cold voice came, a green dress ice girl appeared on the spot, coldly looking at you and humming coldly. At the same time, an ice crystal first protected the real demon hall master.


    "It''s you. How do you know I have a problem?"


    seeing bingnu appear, you can''t help but be surprised. He never thought that bingnu would return.


    "Although I haven''t been to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, I know that there are many demons in it, but when I come, it''s empty. If it''s the real devil who goes out alone, I can understand why so many demons disappear?


    What''s more, although your tone is sincere, there is a flicker in the bottom of your eyes. I have been in charge of xiaoyaomen for so many years. Do you really think that I am so easy to cheat? "


    The ice woman walks in the void, flying around her body like a snowstorm. The temperature is extremely low. If she is a strong person in a low state, she will be frozen to death by her ice covered Dafa.


    "Damn it, I underestimated you. Do you think you can stop me?"


    For a while, a black and dark magic energy burst out of the body, which directly flushed the ice crystal out of the body. A pair of ghost like eyes looked at the ice girl and said faintly.


    "I''ve never killed the spirit emperor, but it seems that I''ll try it today."


    Bing Nu said coldly.


    "Wanton, let you also fall here today"


    you even angrily step out, suddenly, the evil Qi rises, the fierce and powerful, tall as the magic mountain, oppresses the ice girl.


    "Be careful of his mantra, which I passed on to him in those years. You can break him as long as you close your six senses."


    the master of the real devil hall gave some weak advice to bingnu Dao.


    Originally, this quiet roar, the ice girl suddenly felt like a spell, her body was a little stiff. After listening to the master of the real magic hall, she suddenly realized that the magic power of the magic master was incredible. The ice girl did not have the experience of fighting with the demon master. Therefore, she almost hit the road.


    "Cut the ice and snow!"


    Ice woman suddenly closed six senses, suddenly awake, directly used a powerful attack, she is now also the spirit emperor, and not weaker than this you Lian.


    Therefore, this move, a long snow dragon, extremely terrifying, killed Youlian at a very fast speed. The ice crystals around him were extremely bright, freezing his body and divinity, making his body stiff.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    Youlian didn''t expect that the master of the real demon hall directly betrayed his weakness in combat skills, and was dominated by the ice girl. The ice dragon broke through the dark world and cut down on himself. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom -"


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng"


    with the roar of energy, his tall demon body was cut back several steps by the ice woman, and the whole body was almost split by the ice and snow. The energy of the evil Qi in his body rolled, making him spew liquid like blood, and his face suddenly changed. The strength of ice girl was beyond his imagination.


    "Cover the sky magic hand"


    you even roared. A big hand was like a hill, full of evil spirit, and caught the ice girl.


    "Ice and snow Magic Arrow"


    one strike took the upper hand, which greatly increased ice girl''s confidence. Seeing this big hand, she was not afraid. Her hands were empty. In front of her, a huge and incomparable bow appeared. Then, with energy as the string, ice and snow as the arrow, a ten Zhang long ice and snow God arrow appeared, emitting a terrible power. The extreme ice and snow seemed to freeze the whole world He shot at Youlian''s big hand.


    "Pooh


    Ice girl pierced through the big hand of Youlian with an arrow, let it send out a miserable cry, and go back again.


    "To vaporize the devil,"


    the Youlian devil roared again, and suddenly his whole body collapsed and turned into countless black spots, each of which seemed to be a miniature version of Youlian.


    "This is one of his fighting skills, just like the maggot of tarsal bones. Once you break your body, you will find all kinds of holes, which is extremely difficult to eliminate. Be careful."


    seeing the move of Youlian, the master of the real magic hall immediately said that as one of his subordinates, he knew too much about his magical skills, and even many of them were instructed or taught by himself. Therefore, the master of the real magic hall is the base of Youlian But I know it clearly.


    "Ice sealing technique!"


    Ice woman drink, suddenly, with her as the center, the wind and snow flying, freezing, every snowflake, seems to be a world of ice, suddenly, those countless black dots, directly sealed by ice woman, have exploded, you can imagine, how terrible the ice sealing is, the temperature is very low.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    See those black ice crystal that explodes, seem to have no flesh and blood, ice woman can''t help but slightly a Zheng."Unexpectedly, even the old man didn''t know that I still had this move."


    behind the ice girl, the figure of the quiet company suddenly appeared. While talking, her big hand directly passed through her body, and the big hand tore violently. Suddenly, the ice girl''s body was split into five parts, but there was no blood mist.


    "Shadow?" You even can''t help but be surprised, vowing to kill a blow, did not expect to hit an empty.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Ice girl cold drink, in another place appeared her real body, jade hand stroke, suddenly, this quiet body, outside covered with a thick layer of ice armor, very bright.


    "If you want to seal me, there''s no way."


    you Lian drinks a lot and breaks through the ice covered armor. However, ice girl''s jade hands move repeatedly, and layers of ice cover him completely.


    "Good, good, worthy of being that boy''s woman, with two sons, ice and snow war skills, has already entered the house."


    the master of the real magic hall couldn''t help exclaiming that the master''s eyesight was not weak. He could see that the strength of bingnu was obviously higher than that of this Youlian.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, the master of the real magic hall suddenly grew up. He was very tall, much bigger than Youlian. He boasted and came to Bing nu.


    "Master!" Ice girl looks at the real demon hall master.


    "Little girl, thank you very much for winning time for me. I said that if I swallow him raw, I will never break my promise." The master of the real magic hall smiles and looks at the ice girl way.


    "You dare!"


    In the ice, you Lian was scared to death. When she arrived, he knew something was wrong. She not only interrupted her blood sacrifice, but also broke the corpse of the demon.


    As long as you give him a few rest, you can recover some strength. After all, he is the peak figure of the eighth level spirit emperor, and he is the first level spirit emperor.


    "I''m the real devil hall master. I''ve been in the world for tens of thousands of years, and I was sealed here by the bastard Panlong. At the same time, I was almost destroyed in the hands of ants like you. It seems that I''m really old."


    the real devil hall master sighed. He grabbed the Youlian and put it into his mouth. Click, click. With a cry, people''s scalp numb A Youlian was chewed by the master of the real magic hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Bingnu is really aware of the ferocity of the devil. The real demon hall leader is really not a good kind. She eats the Youlian raw food directly and makes her scalp numb. She looks in awe of the real devil hall master.


    "Little girl, let you laugh."


    after the master of the real magic hall swallowed Youlian, he saw the surprised expression of Bing Nu looking at her, but she was a little embarrassed with a smile. The fierce breath was restrained, and her figure was much smaller, just like an old man, with endless vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Younger generation understands," said ice girl quickly.


    "You don''t understand," the master of the real magic hall gently shook his head: "if you were my servant, he would be swallowed raw. He is one of my subordinates. I trust him very much. When I heard that Luotian Xiaoyou was in trouble, I was eager to break through the seal of Pan Long''s son of a bitch and wanted to go out and have a look.


    I didn''t expect that when I was the weakest, the ant like thing, which was also my most trusted subordinate, suddenly attacked me, trapped me, killed all the demons, and wanted to refine me with blood sacrifice array. If you don''t come, let him succeed. From then on, I will be in ashes. "


    " originally, everything is for Luotian, "ice girl Suddenly.


    "Not really. It''s almost time for me to break through the seal. It''s just a little ahead of time. Moreover, the catastrophe of the 33rd world is coming. I have to prepare ahead of time to strive for better strength and make a bet. By the way, what you said earlier with that Youlian that the magic order will be born is true? Is Jiao Jie willing to let it out? "


    The master of the real magic hall changed the topic and asked lightly.


    "Yes, master, to tell you the truth, on the way to our destination, we met the attack of Taigu king, nearly annihilated the whole army, and lost three elite disciples of xiaoyaomen -" said Bing Nu dejectedly, simply saying what had happened before.


    "That''s unreasonable. The Taigu royal city is really lawless. However, the people in this city are really terrible. It''s lucky that you can escape from the hand of an archaic king," said the master of the real magic hall in a rage after listening to the words of bingnu.


    Bing Nu nodded and said, "yes, before I came, I had talked to Jiao Wan of Jiao Jie. When she went back, she would persuade her grandfather Jiao Tian to release the magic order. After all, this was Luotian''s plan. If there was no accident, Jiao Jie would do it.


    Because there are so many evil ways now, mainly the Qin devil, it has become a terrible force. Many of them covet the Xiaoyao gate. In addition, some forces, such as the Archaean King City, the split heaven realm, the Youzhou city and the Luan Tianzong, are still under great pressure at present.


    Therefore, the release of the magic order will surely attract the attention of many powerful people, so as to reduce the pressure of xiaoyaomen. The reason why the younger generation advises the elder not to compete is because - "


    " is it because I am not strong enough, right? " The real demon hall master asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want the seniors to get involved in this whirlpool," ice girl replied cleverly.


    "You are good at speaking, and your wisdom is good. You are worthy of being from the Xiaoyao gate."


    the master of the real demon hall looked at the ice girl with admiration, then sighed slightly and said, "in fact, I understand my own strength. Although I was one of the top ten demons in those years and claimed to be the master of the real magic hall, there are still many more powerful than me. They have been sealed by the dragon for so many years, After such a long waste, it''s hard to reach the peak of strength.


    But the general nine level spirit emperor, I think I can still contend with one or two. At the beginning, I promised Luotian little friend to help me, and he also promised to get me the magic order.


    In fact, later, I also understood that the magic order is just a keepsake. It''s hard to order the demons without strength. If it''s not done well, there will be death. Don''t worry, I won''t fight for it rashly. Just wait and see what happens. "


    the Lord of the real devil hall sighed and finally said.


    "Thank you for your understanding," ice woman said.


    The master of the real magic hall waved his hand and said: "I should be grateful. You came from the Xiaoyao gate and lost three elite disciples in order to discuss this matter with me. I promise you that I will replace them with the heads of the three Archaean kings."


    referring to the three elite disciples, Bing Nu looks a little gloomy and nods silently.


    "By the way, Luo Xiaoyou, there is no news, is he really --" the real demon hall master doubts.


    "He won''t, he will never have an accident. He is a man with bad luck and will definitely come back."


    the ice girl suddenly exclaimed nervously. The master of the real magic hall was slightly stunned, and then nodded gently: "that boy is not short-lived, and his wisdom is not more than ten thousand years old. Every step he takes has a purpose, and I believe that he will not Yes, master, would you like to come back to Xiaoyao gate with me? There is no need for you to stay here in the hell mountain. "


    at this time, the ice girl sent an invitation to the master of the real devil hall. Now the Xiaoyao gate needs powerful experts. Although there is a green bull fairy, it is far from enough. The real devil hall master is the spirit emperor at the top of level 8, who is known to be able to fight against level 9 spirit emperor Jiao en, the home owner of the Jiaojie world, is still a little more terrifying. With him in, the Xiaoyao gate will be safer.In short, as long as for the safety of xiaoyaomen, ice girl is willing to do anything.


    "Xiaoyaomen is facing a crisis. I''m willing to serve. However, I need to stay here for a while and deal with it. At the same time, I also want to recover my strength level."


    after thinking for a moment, the real devil hall Master said that he is a real devil, and the environment here is suitable for his cultivation. Moreover, he is still very weak, and he does not want to go out easily.


    "I understand, thank you very much," said ice girl.


    "My name is Cui. You can call me brother Cui from now on," said the master of the real magic hall with a smile.


    "It''s former brother Cui," said Bing Nu, who was not a stickler, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Cui, in this case, bingnu will not disturb your practice. After a while, I will come back and go to the Xiaoyao gate with you. When she comes, there is a disciple named" beast girl ". She went to the barbarian animal land and took some of the remaining people back to the Xiaoyao gate, as well as the three fallen disciples. I will try to satisfy their wishes," she continued Explain the Tao.


    "Xiaoyaomen has love and righteousness. This is famous. Well, you should be careful yourself," the real devil hall master nodded slightly.


    Ice girl finally bows to the real demon hall master, and then goes out of the nine hell devil Kingdom directly.


    "Little fellow, whether you have fallen or not, I''m afraid that my strength is not enough to help you support the Xiaoyao gate."


    seeing the ice girl leave, the master of the real magic hall whispered to himself. The general situation of the world is becoming more and more tense, and the strong people want to come out one after the other at the first World Expo. Therefore, there will be continuous wars in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Out of the nine hell world, ice girl pondered for a while, and then drove to the barbarian animal land. The beast girl''s strength is too weak. Although Mingshan is a small place, we should prevent her from having an accident. After all, she is a member of xiaoyaomen.


    Besides, she came all the way to her own barbarian land.


    Barbarian animal land is a very remote place. If it is put in the present, it is an uncivilized civilization. The people there live by hunting and controlling animals. They become a race of their own. They are strong, wear animal skins and clothes, and have wild personality, but they are also very pleasant.


    At that time, the beast girl established a clan there and became a school of her own. Because she knew how to control animals, she was powerful in some small sects, at least more powerful than the iron crystal gate before.


    The barbarians belong to the Tiannan region, close to the Ming mountain. Even so, the beast girl went on her way, and three days later, she arrived at her barbarian stronghold.


    "This is -"


    when we came to the important place of our own family, the imaginary situation did not appear. Instead, it was a bloody place, full of the corpses of their barbarians, one by one miserable, just like the hell of Shura.


    "Clan old man!"


    The beast girl was shocked and stunned. She rushed to see an old man with bronze skin, dressed in animal clothes and lying in a pool of blood with a spear in her hand. She had no breath.


    "This old man is a very old man in the savage land. At the beginning, the beast girl suggested him to follow him to the xiaoyaomen gate. However, he said that he didn''t want to leave here, but he didn''t expect to suffer a disaster.


    "Little flower"


    the beast girl picked up the old man, her eyes blurred with tears, and saw a little girl lying beside her. Then she rushed to the old man again. The little girl, who had just been able to walk when she left herself, has also been poisoned.


    Anger, helplessness, hesitation, shouting, the beast girl''s eyes are red, her heart is dripping blood, these once familiar faces, she still remember, but now, one by one fell in the pool of blood, there are many people, all burnt, lost their vitality, do not know what magic power the other side uses, as if baked with fire.


    "Why, why, who? Who the hell is it? I''ll tear you to pieces


    The beast woman staggered, with tears on her face, murmured to herself, and finally gnawed her teeth. Her face was ferocious. She looked up to the sky and burst into drink. Wow, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She regretted that she didn''t come back earlier. Otherwise, these people would not have died miserably. However, she could not imagine who had such a big grudge with their barbarian animal land. Even if there were strong people, they should have good manners. They would not fight against some weak people, but they would kill them all.


    "Cough, cough, Zong, Zong -- Lord,"


    at this time, there was a weak voice coming. The wild beast girl turned back and saw a young man lying there, opened his eyes, looked at the beast girl, and cried with difficulty.


    "Devil stab, tell me who killed you."


    the beast girl rushed to her feet and said in a deep voice. She knew this young man. She had once pursued herself in the barbarian animal land. However, due to her low status, she did not dare to express her feelings, but the beast girl knew his mind.


    "Ah, a --"


    this young man is very strong, with a big hole in his chest. The elixir field is as if burned by fire, and his divine sense has already broken away. At the moment, he is hanging with one breath, looking at the beast girl in her arms, but the big mouth is spitting blood, laboriously saying, only the last word, he did not say it, his head tilted and he died in the beast In a woman''s arms.


    "Magic sting!"


    The beast woman cried out with grief and heartache. These people''s blood end dry, the other side should have just shot, but the other side''s magic power is obviously extremely strong, she is far from the opponent.


    In addition, the word that the magic thorn said seems to be the name of the murderer. However, there is no one named ah ho in their barbarian land. What''s the matter?


    The beast girl could not have imagined that there was a surname in their barbarian animal land. Moreover, he must know the murderer by looking at the devil stab.


    "A --"


    the beast girl shook her head hard, but she couldn''t remember that there were such adults in their barbarian land.


    The other side''s energy is very great. One faction was burned by the sky fire. There are ruins everywhere, and there are many corpses of spirit animals. The beast girl can''t face this situation. She dug a big pit and buried all these people. She took a piece of rock and cut it as smooth as a mirror, and set up a tombstone for the barbarian animal land.


    "I''m sorry, don''t worry. One day, I''ll find the murderer and avenge you."


    the beast girl knelt down there, heavily kowtowed three heads and said coldly.


    "Patriarch, you did come. It''s hard to find you. You thought you were in the xiaoyaomen."


    at this time, a wave of energy came from behind the beast girl, and a voice that made her a little familiar came over.


    "You? Arrow


    The beast girl turned back and looked at the old man with a trace of joy in her eyes. The visitor was the barbarian teenager aro who had followed her and had feelings for her. He was not from the barbarian animal land. She picked it up by chance and followed her later.At that time, there was a terrible seal in the human body. This arrow wanted to go out to travel, so he let him go out. However, he didn''t expect that the shy young man was not only much higher now, but also his accomplishments seemed unfathomable. His breath was very strong. He was smiling at himself. He was wearing white armor, black hair and shawl, and his eyes were very bright Too much.


    "It''s me, Lord. I''m back, because of you."


    arrow smiles.


    "Come for me?" The beast girl''s face turned a little red, and gently shook her head: "it seems that your seal has been untied. Now you are so powerful, how can I --"


    the beast woman said with some embarrassment, but suddenly there was a flash of lightning in her heart.


    "Arrow, a --"


    the beast woman suddenly thought of the word that the magic thorn said before she died.


    "Is it possible that the beast girl''s look changed and looked at arrow and said," arrow, the barbarian beast land, the death of these people has something to do with you? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? These people are mole ants. I came to look for you. They have no respect for me. So I killed them. Anyway, the thirty third catastrophe is coming, and they will die sooner or later, right? "


    Arrow said with a smile that he didn''t care about. But hearing the beast girl''s ear, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "You? Is it really you? You brute, you killed them all? "


    The animal woman''s brain was blank for a moment. Looking at the gentle and kind face of the man in front of her, she did not think that it was this arrow who killed these people, but also showed contempt. She felt that these people were really like ants in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    The beast girl did not dream that the murderer who caused the scene like hell was the arrow in front of her. She followed her, that shy teenager! And the other side also a pair of cloud light breeze light, seems to have nothing to do with him in general, is to let the beast female anger attack heart.


    "You beast, I''ll kill you!"


    The beast woman was angry and could not be contained. The corpses of these people were very cold. The murderer was in front of her. She wanted to avenge her death. The aro in front of her was no longer a shy teenager, but a murderer and an executioner.


    The beast girl moved and used all her fighting power. One hand became claws and roared. Like a mad lioness, she cracked the void and caught arrow.


    After all, she is good at controlling animals, so there is a wild animal factor in her bones. Under one claw, she is very powerful.


    "Lord, you can fight me for those ants. I come back to find you. Don''t you know my feelings for you? I didn''t dare to confess before, but now my strength is strong. I can protect you, and I can protect you even in future catastrophes. "


    the young aro frowned gently and cheered. His body rose from the sky like the scorching sun. Behind him, a shadow of a temple appeared behind him. With a wave of his hand, the beast girl''s attack was suddenly defeated.


    At the same time, a hot air wave counterattacked her and turned her upside down in the void. The spiritual power in her body rolled and surged against the blood. In addition, the Qi pole attacked the heart, and she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "You beast, do you still have human nature? Remember, the clan old man who was killed by you, you were injured, he carefully healed for you, that magic thorn, he has always regarded you as a brother, and you lived in the barbarian animal land, which one of them was sorry for you, and you even gave this poisonous hand?"


    Young aro''s strength is beyond the imagination of the beast girl. The strongest blow is easily dissolved by the other party, which makes her sad from her heart. A feeling of powerlessness and helplessness surges into her heart, pointing to arrow and swearing.


    She has been unable to use words to blame this person, inhumane, just a few years, the change is too big, remember, Luo Tian once solemnly told himself, this person''s body seal wake up, do not know whether it is good or bad, at that time, Luo naively had the impulse to kill him, but still resisted, just gave him a stern warning, but did not expect this arrow to change It''s like this, which makes the beast woman feel extremely guilty.


    "Beast girl, I was in the barbarian animal land at that time, because I didn''t untie the seal in my body. Moreover, my name is Apollo, the son of Sun God, and my home is in the sun god palace. It''s their honor that those people can live with me for so long. I only have a good feeling for you. Be my woman, and I will protect you all my life."


    see the scolding of the beast girl Aro or Apollo looked more serious. A powerful momentum almost forced the beast woman to gasp. The whole person was as dazzling as a round of scorching sun. Behind him, there was a sacred palace looming.


    "I regret that I didn''t listen to Lord Luomen''s words and killed you directly. Apollo, you should die. As long as I don''t die in this life, I will never die with you."


    the beast girl calmed down and stared at the man who was like the sun God in front of me and made a vicious oath.


    "Luotian? Hum, at the beginning, he thought he was very powerful and gave me directions. It was not so easy for him to kill me. I heard that this person has fallen into the vestige of the immortal court for a long time. I think he has already died. You still have expectations for her. There are so many women in him. Do you think you have a chance? "


    Speaking of Luotian, Apollo''s eyes were full of cold, and snorted.


    "Lord Luomen is affectionate and righteous, unlike you. Even the people in the devil''s road are not as cruel as you. Even those weak people have to be killed. You are not worthy of being a human being."


    the beast girl roared. The benevolence of that year caused such a disaster today, and she had the heart to die that she regretted.


    "Hum, some ants are just ants. You don''t have to complain about them. The world is a jungle. If you dare to contradict me, you will kill me. Beast girl, I will give you a chance to be my woman. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Apollo, looking at the beast girl, looks gloomy, powerful and hot, just like the sun falling and rolling The heat is incomparably hot, and the space directly turns into nothingness, distorting and illusory, and it is forced to come towards the beast girl.


    "I''d rather die!"


    The beast woman roars, the hair flies, launches the formidable attack to Apollo again.


    "Oh! Why do you need it! I don''t know how many women want to be my Apollo woman. It''s really your honor to have a crush on you. Since you don''t cherish it, that''s all. "


    Apollo, with white armor and black hair flying, is like a hot sun. It''s pressed down on the beast girl, and the hot breath reaches the extreme. Before the beast girl attacks, she feels her body will burn Here we are. We''re going to burn the divine sense.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Originally I''m the one who should die. Zhao Wuji, the third prince and the old lady of the world of mortals, ah --"The beast girl''s heart was dry. She felt that she was a burden and had implicated other people. In addition, the remaining people in the barbarian animal land were all killed, which made her lose the hope of life in her heart. She felt that only when she died could she be freed.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the beast woman only felt a trace of coolness on her body, and the hot feeling disappeared. At the same time, her body flew upside down, instantly out of Apollo''s control.


    "Ice girl? I - "


    it was bingnu who came here. I was worried about the animal girl''s accident. Bingnu could be said that she did not delay all the way, but came directly to save the beast girl who was eager to die at the critical moment.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, only women who don''t want to live can do well.


    "Ice girl, yes, I know," the beast girl saw the ice girl''s eyes, instantly let her wake up, willing to die, not to seek progress, that is the performance of the weak, she must get up, good practice, with her own ability to fight back everything.


    "Strong ice attribute power, who are you?"


    Apollo now stares at Bing Nu and looks at her up and down. There is a kind of heat in his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t know bingnu. Because at the beginning, before Luotian found the time reversal, this Apollo left yuuzong, so he didn''t know the people who came to xiaoyaomen later.


    "Hum, she is the woman of the master of the Xiaoyao sect, and she is also the leader of the xiaoyaomen at present. Apollo, you can kneel down and die, you can --" said the beast woman.


    "Oh? It turned out to be Luo Tian''s woman. He''s not here now. Follow me later. You are the attribute of ice, and I''m the attribute of fire. The combination of yin and Yang has some advantages, "said Po casually.


    "Looking for death!" Ice woman indifferently hummed, an ice dragon instantly toward Apollo on the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    See ice woman rushed over, Apollo cold hum a, a big hand raised, suddenly, like a round of hot sun general palm, toward ice woman clapped.


    ¡±Sun shenjue, this is our unique skill of the Sun Temple. Just take you to try it. After you die, remember that I am Apollo, the son of the sun god. "


    the ice girl did not answer. She raised her hand as an ice spear, which lasted for dozens of battles. She pierced through the person and refined the ice soul beads corresponding to the artifact The extreme.


    Because the man in white armor has stronger strength and higher realm. According to her estimation, she should be the strong one around level 5 spirit emperor. She just shot with hatred.


    "Boom --"


    sure enough, the ice spear of ice girl met the palm of the man, and it was not pierced or even approached at all, so it was vaporized into white fog by Apollo.


    ¡±Do you want to save people with such strength? Both of you can stay for me. "


    Apollo, like a sun god, stood in the air, gasified the ice spear of ice girl, and then said coldly, strode forward and pressed again.


    Suddenly, a wall of fire appeared around the ice girl''s body. The white light was dazzling and the temperature was extremely high. The ice girl was trapped in it.


    "Do you really think you''re making me sleepy?"


    Ice girl cold drink, with her as the center, immediately became a world of ice and snow, the temperature is extremely low, and Apollo''s high temperature palm formed the wall of fire, produced a strong temperature difference, immediately filled with white fog.


    a world of ice and snow, and


    ice woman appeared on her hand with a snowy white ice skate, about three feet long, which was made from the essence of her frozen essence. It was more bitter than the ice and snow, and it cracked hard against the wall, split a gap directly, then rushed out, carrying the beast and the world, and turned away.


    This Apollo is very terrifying. With her current strength, she is not an opponent at all. Moreover, the sun god of the other side has a restraining effect on his own ice bound determination, and can not play the greatest combat power at all.


    ¡±Want to go? How can it be so easy, lotian''s woman? Hum, I''m really interested. When I catch you, I''ll have a good time playing with it. "


    the Apollo laughs coldly. She raises her step and chases you. She strides over the sky and reverses the sky. It looks like the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. It seems that the speed is not fast, but in a few moments, she gets behind the ice girl, which makes the ice girl surprised. She didn''t think of the speed of Apollo So fast.


    But this Apollo did not rush to ice woman and beast woman, but played the game of cat and mouse, followed in the back, he let ice woman and beast woman even collapse.


    "Ice wall thousands of miles!"


    Ice girl bit degree cold hum, and then she rowed behind her. Suddenly, there was a long wall of ice behind her. It was very tall and crystal clear, and stopped Apollo.


    ¡±The torch of the sun god


    Apollo looked dignified. The emerald green woman in front of her was not as high as her own, but her fighting power was terrible. She did not dare to be careless. Even if she was not careful, she would be frostbitten.


    Therefore, he lost his patience, and with a stroke of both hands, a flame gun suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed at the ice wall. He penetrated the ice wall directly, and the speed was not reduced, and then he passed through the ice woman.


    "Frozen vortex!"


    Ice woman drink, suddenly the wind and snow, whir straight ring, a terrible white vortex, flat and up, to the flame gun on the rush.


    ¡±Roar - "


    at last, the flame guns turned into a white fog of energy under the ice whirlpool and scattered to the sky and earth.


    "Hum, look down on you,"


    Apollo''s cold hum, a big hand empty grasp, suddenly, there is a terrible flame bow, an energy arrow put on it, locked the ice girl, and shot at her.


    ¡±Have a taste of the power of my sun arrow. "


    " Damn it, "the ice girl suddenly felt cold. For the first time, she felt a sense of death in her heart. It was a terrible feeling. She knew that the arrow was not trivial.


    Suddenly, ice woman''s body appeared a thick layer of ice and snow armor, tightly wrapped themselves up, at the same time, the speed under the foot is faster, constantly changing routes to avoid the tracking of this magic arrow.


    ¡±This Apollo was famous for archery when she was weak. Now it seems that it has been inherited from the Sun Temple, and it''s even more remarkable -- "


    the beast girl, carried by ice girl, can see clearly the situation behind her. She immediately clenches her teeth and blocks behind her to receive the arrow for her.


    "No!"


    The ice girl was shocked, but it was a step late. The arrow passed through the beast woman''s chest. At the same time, she shot through the ice girl''s left arm.


    ¡±Ice girl, go away, don''t care about me


    The beast girl''s strength is low. She was shot by Apollo''s Magic Arrow. Suddenly, she was on fire. In an instant, she burned her body into a big hole. Even her divine sense did not escape, and it was directly turned into ashes."Beast girl!"


    Ice girl''s eyes suddenly red, at the same time, the force of ice and snow gushed out quickly, which stopped the spread of the arm injury of the almost abandoned hand. Otherwise, her fate would be the same as the beast woman.


    "It''s not bad. If you can stop my arrow, come again."


    Apollo said faintly. He arched again and aimed at ice girl.


    ¡±You bastard, you will not die today, but you will be killed in the future. "


    the ice girl was very angry. She went out of the Xiaoyao gate and was pursued twice. First, the king of archaea, and then the Apollo, followed her disciples of xiaoyaomen. All the disciples of xiaoyaomen were just themselves. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and used her secret method. Her feet were like lightning, and heaven and earth suddenly increased It''s more than twice as fast and disappears in the distance.


    "Locked by my magic arrow, do you still want to run? Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Ask me to be my woman. You still have a trace of life! "


    Apollo held the bow and chased, the Magic Arrow was even faster and terrifying, the speed of ice woman was fast, and the speed of this magic arrow was fast, and could not get rid of it.


    ¡±My life is over


    Ice girl''s heart is sad, gave birth to a sense of despair, this Apollo is too strong for her, simply can''t match, her own ice will meet the nemesis, the sun god will temperature is too high, she can''t resist.


    "Boom, click --"


    at this time, in the void, suddenly dark clouds roll, a bucket thick lightning, fiercely cleaves down the Magic Arrow, and directly splits the arrow into flame energy.


    ¡±Who is it? "


    Apollo could not help but be surprised. He stopped, looked at the void, and said in a cold voice that the power of the lightning was so powerful that he even directly split his own magic arrow, which made his mind feel the pain of the sea.


    Ice woman also can''t help a Zheng, doubt to look at the air, want to see, in the end is who helped themselves.


    I saw a figure standing there in the void. Beside him, there was lightning swimming away, like a dragon, crackling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    Apollo didn''t expect to kill the ice woman, but he was cracked. In the void, the man with lightning made his face dignified, and his heart was full of fear.


    "The temple of the sun, there was a war with the people there, but I was defeated. Today I will try again!"


    Lightning man did not directly answer Apollo''s words, but light said, as if in memory of the past.


    ¡±Who are you? "


    Apollo in the face of the lightning man, look very dignified, cold voice.


    ¡±I don''t know who I am. I was born of lightning. In ancient times, some people called me lightning master


    The lightning man said casually.


    "Master of lightning, you are the master of ancient times, return from reincarnation? Who was the one who fell down in the war against Panlong


    Apollos could not help but exclaimed that the name of the master of lightning had been mentioned by his father when he was very young. He was a very powerful man.


    ¡±It turned out that he was the master of lightning -- "


    bingnu also knew a lot from Luo Tian''s mouth. She knew that the six masters who besieged the master of Panlong had been born one after another, such as the master of night, the master of eternity, the master of Daoqing, the master of Panlong, the master of light, and the master of lightning. It is said that there is also a monk named master of tianseng. Unexpectedly, the Lord of lightning Zai appeared here and saved his life.


    "If you want to fight with me, you can fight with me only if you kill her."


    Apollo looked at ice girl and said faintly.


    The lightning master gently shook his head: "I seldom kill women, and I''m a low-level woman. Let her go. I''ll fight with you."


    "are you helping her?" Cried Apollo in a deep voice.


    "Help her? Ha ha, not really. I just can''t stand what you''ve done. The people in the temple of the sun are always mean. In those days, a strong man of the Sun Temple led some golden crows, but directly destroyed a planet. The reason was that they were so pleased with each other. You said, this reason is domineering rather than overbearing? "


    The lightning master looked at Apollo with a faint smile.


    ¡±Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t judge my work in the temple of the sun, "cried Apollo angrily.


    "In this case, let''s go. I want to experience the magic power of the Sun Temple again. Tens of thousands of years have passed. I don''t know if you have made any progress."


    Lightning master nodded slightly, pointing to Apollo on the point over, this finger is a lightning, abnormal terror.


    ¡±Sun gun, "


    Apollo roared, his hands crossed, a flame gun appeared, and the master rushed to lightning.


    "Click, click,"


    this lightning is very strange, it ignores the temperature of the flame. The lightning is like silver electricity, and it spreads to the flame gun, and bursts into Apollo''s body. When Apollon is paralyzed, his black hair is suddenly hardened.


    ¡±Master of lightning? I remember you. My sun god has not yet achieved great success. He will let you fall some day. "


    Apollo suffered a loss, and his body retreated in a hurry. He looked at the lightning master for a while, and then he yelled, then turned around and left.


    "Dare to come out without success?" Lightning master gently shook his head, did not chase, the Sun Temple is not simple, he did not plan to kill Apollo, let ice girl cry in silence.


    ¡±You haven''t gone yet? "


    The lightning master looked back at the ice girl standing there and asked curiously.


    ¡±You help me, ice girl dare not forget, although the strength of the little girl is low, but -- "ice girl positive way.


    ¡±Are you worried that I''m not his opponent? Want to help me? " The lightning master interrupted the ice girl''s words and said with a smile.


    "Ice girl is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can she go away? I wrote down this kindness at xiaoyaomen, and I will pay it back another day." although Bing Nu is not as powerful as the other party, she doesn''t want to lose her momentum and say in a deep voice.


    ¡±Xiaoyaomen? Is it the xiaoyaomen which has been making a lot of noise recently? It seems that Luotian, the head of the sect, is not simple. However, it is said that he fell into the ruins of Xianting and didn''t come out. Is there such a thing? "


    Hearing xiaoyaomen, the lightning master was slightly stunned and asked lightly.


    "It''s the xiaoyaomen. Luotian will come back," said ice girl seriously.


    ¡±It is said that this man is a man of great fortune and should not fall down easily. However, it is hard to say that there are too many evil spirits against the heaven and earth. Alas, "the lightning master sighs gently.


    Ice girl was just about to say something, when a terrible evil power appeared, and then a gray robed old man appeared beside her, who was the real devil.


    "Master true demon, you -- recovered?" Seeing the master of the real magic hall appears beside him, she immediately makes the ice girl''s heart calm.


    "A little injury is nothing. Are you the master of lightning?"


    The master of the real magic hall nodded lightly, then looked at the lightning master and asked casually.¡±What a devil? Are you the master of the real demon hall? You''re not dead yet? "


    Lightning master seems to know the real demon hall master, can not help but ask.


    "Ha ha, master of lightning, you underestimate me. Do you really think that if the pun dragon is sealed, I will perish?" The master of the real magic hall couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡±Well, Congratulations, there''s something else. I don''t want to accompany you. I''m leaving. "


    the lightning master seems to be afraid of the real devil master. He looks a little dignified. Then he says a word, and his body disappears directly.


    "Bingnu, what happened? I made a mark on you. I felt that the situation was not good, so I came here."


    as soon as the lightning master left, the breath of the real devil hall master dropped a lot. He didn''t really recover completely. He only knew that ice girl was in danger, so he came quickly.


    ¡±I met the man in the Sun Temple, and the beast girl was killed by him. This man was adopted by the beast girl, but she was revenged and killed all the people in her barbarian land. If it was not for the lightning master, I would be killed by him, "said ice girl with lingering fear.


    "The temple of the sun appears again?" The master of the real demon hall was dignified.


    ¡±Yes, the man''s name is Apollo. He''s from the temple of the sun.


    "This Sun Temple is really not simple, but it was not weaker than some powerful masters. The Sun Temple master was even more mysterious. The golden crows under his command were equally powerful, which was a terrifying strength. Moreover, he was narrow-minded, and he would report any revenge. He was even more cruel than the evil way. Many of his strengths were not willing to provoke them."


    after listening to bingnu''s words, the real magic hall The main and the main dignified explanation.


    ¡±No matter what, I must revenge, "said ice girl coldly.


    "More and more strong men appeared, and the lightning master did not fall. Now, there was a trace of gratitude and resentment between us in those years, but he was open-minded. Now his strength is not as good as mine, so he is afraid of me. After he returns to the dominant position, I will be inferior to him."


    the real demon hall master shifted the topic to the lightning master ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    "Lightning dominates --"


    the ice girl whispered to herself. She heard the dignified view of the situation in front of her from the words of the real demon hall master.


    The thirty third world is full of wind and clouds, and the strong appear frequently. Before the great calamity comes, it will be a great surprise and a series of wars. Every strong man wants to have an end in this life, because, some people say, this life will become an opportunity to become an immortal.


    Opportunities and dangers coexist. On the one hand, it is a catastrophe in the thirty-three world; on the other hand, it is a great opportunity. No one wants to make a bid and fight for the future.


    ¡±This is just a few masters who killed Panlong in those years. There will be more masters in the future, but I don''t know how many will fall down! "


    The master of the real magic hall sighed that, in fact, he was also gambling. He had no confidence in his future. Luotian''s future showed him hope. Therefore, even if there was no magic order, he decided to follow Luotian and gamble for the last time.


    "Yes, heaven and earth are inhospitable. Everything is a cud dog. Under the catastrophes, I don''t know how many people will fall. Some people try their best, but in the end, they are nothing, while some people become lucky children."


    Bing Nu also sighs that she has been chased twice and nearly died. Several of her fellow Xiaoyao disciples are even more It was the loss that made her sigh that life was so fragile that she should cherish it. She just didn''t know how to go back to xiaoyaomen. After all, these people died after she went out with her.


    ¡±Don''t think so much about it. The destiny can''t be violated, and everyone''s life path can''t be changed, "said the real devil hall master at last. After a look at the real demon hall master, Bing Nu nodded her head gently.


    "Well, if there''s anything else to deal with, I''ll go with you," said the Lord of the real magic hall at last.


    ¡±Thank you very much, master.


    "Didn''t you call me brother Cui?" The master of the real magic Hall said with a smile.


    ¡±Yes, big brother Cui, "the ice girl wryly smiles. The situation is dangerous. People like her can''t protect themselves when they walk outside. There is no way. All she meets are some prominent beings, such as the Archaean king and the Sun Temple. She can''t deal with them at all.


    The barbarian people of beast women don''t need to take them with them, because they have all fallen down. Bingnu wants Zhao Wuji, the third prince and the forces of Hongchen''s mother-in-law. Take a look and gather some forces and bring them back to the xiaoyaomen, which is the spirit of heaven to comfort them.


    Soon, ice girl and the real devil hall master left here.


    A few days later, in the void sky, on a huge planet like a fireball, there is a red god palace, standing there, with extremely high temperature. Here is the sun palace. The blazing fire makes the void become an illusion.


    Among them, there are many black spots flying around. The black spots are close to each other. They are like golden hills with three feet. Their eyes are arrogant. They are the legendary golden house, and the golden wings are like flames.


    At this time, a man, white armor, appeared among them, looking very gloomy, it was that Apollo.


    ¡±"I''ve seen the son of God."


    several powerful golden houses have turned into human figures. Each of them has a long body and a strong breath. They come to see Apollo.


    ¡±Well, your father is in the palace? "


    Apollo asked lightly.


    "If you return to Shenzi, the sun god is now in sangfuxing palace, and will return soon," said a powerful Jinwu, who was the Ninth level spirit emperor. At the moment, he replied respectfully.


    ¡±OK, I see, "Apollo nodded.


    "I don''t know if Shenzi can make a success in this trip, and his subordinates are willing to work for you."


    the powerful golden crow said in a deep voice that he was the son of the sun god. Soon after his return, his strength was not as strong as his own. However, these golden crows showed great respect for Apollo, because this is the existence of the sun god.


    ¡±Can you kill the master? No growing master? "Apollo asked.


    ¡±The master who has not grown up is the reincarnation body of the master. The son of God, the Lord of the sun, ordered before leaving. At this time, it is not the time to fight with some masters, so we can''t target our Solar Temple to the public, "


    after listening to the words of Apollo, the powerful Jinwu said seriously.


    "Hum, master the following little people, do you still need to do it, I can solve it myself," said Apollo with a somewhat displeased look.


    ¡±God forgive me. I don''t mean that. Who is he? He''s willing for a while, "the golden crow finally clenched his teeth.


    "Well, that man is the master of lightning. Remember, if possible, help me find out whether Luotian has fallen or not."


    Apollo thought for a moment and said.


    ¡±The Lord of lightning? Lotian The powerful Jinwu was stunned and dominated by lightning. He had heard of such a character, but luotian had never heard of it.


    ¡±Luo Tian was disrespectful to me when I didn''t break through the seal in my body. If this person is dead, you can find a way to kill the gate of freedom, "Apollo said casually"Yes, son of God," said the powerful golden crow in a deep voice.


    ¡±Well, I''m tired, "Apollo finally said.


    "Send off the son of God!"


    All of a sudden, these powerful golden crows said in unison that Apollo entered the temple of the sun, and these golden crows stood up, one by one breathtaking, their eyes cold and terrifying, and their golden feathers clanged.


    ¡±Brother, are we really going to help Apollo deal with the lightning Lord? And that lotian? "


    The following Jinwu followed this powerful horse. Some of them asked.


    "This is the fingering of the son of God, and we can''t help but obey it. Although the Sun God once warned us that we should not act rashly before the catastrophe, we are the beings born of the sun flame, and we also need to experience. Finally, we stay on this sun, which is a bit boring.


    You know, each of us in Jinwu represents a sun. Do you remember our ancestors, the top ten Jinwu, were killed nine of them. This revenge must be revenged. Unfortunately, after we attached ourselves to the sun god, we never had a chance to go out and find the whereabouts of an enemy! "


    Said the powerful golden crow in a deep voice.


    ¡±Yes, big brother, "a lot of Jinwu said in unison.


    "Let''s go, thirty-three world, there will be a place for us!"


    The powerful golden crow drank a lot. Suddenly, dozens of golden crowns rose to the sky and turned into powerful three legged ones and flew away from the Sun Temple.


    ¡±Elder brother, if our Jinwu people gather together, can they dominate this world? "Jinwu asked with great ambition.


    "Don''t be careless. There are so many powerful people in the world. We just want to have a place of comfort. In addition, there is a planet which is very mysterious, and we have to go there when we have time. Over the years, I have searched some ancient books. There is a blue planet which is extremely mysterious. When we have time, we have to go and have a look. It is far away from the thirty-three world. It can be used as a back base for us - "


    on the way, Jinwu talked quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    A group of powerful Jinwu broke through the void and finally approached the thirty world.


    ¡±Space time channel, open it to me


    A powerful nine level spirit emperor''s golden crow burst into a drink. Suddenly, the void space opened a channel to the thirty third world.


    "I can''t imagine that our Sun Temple leads to this thirty-three world, and there is such a channel. It''s really incredible!" You Jinwu exclaimed.


    ¡±It''s no surprise that some powerful people from other worlds have their own means to get through the thirty-three world. This passage was actually opened by the sun god in those years. It was usually closed, and it could be opened if needed. It was not difficult to open it. "Apollo also came to the 33rd world through this channel," another golden crow pierced the clouds and broke through the fog, At the same time.


    "It''s natural. It''s the secret passage of our Sun Temple''s gate. It''s easy for other people to open it even if they find it," said Jinwu, the leader.


    "Look, what is that? My God, Jinwu, powerful Jinwu, this thing only exists in the legend. I can''t believe there are so many of them


    These golden crows did not hide their body shape, but deliberately for it. The strong breath was overwhelming, and the golden wings clanged and roared straight into the sky. Suddenly, many strong people below found these strong people, and their faces changed greatly.


    ¡±Ignorant people, can you also mention the word "Jinwu"


    Jinwu hums coldly and fiercely. With its golden wings, it cuts through the sky and directly cuts the person who opens his mouth into two parts.


    "Roar, presumptuous, some three birds only, looking for death!" Strong people can not help but be angry, these Jinwu come up is to kill, provoked them, immediately launched a powerful attack.


    ¡±A group of ants, humble practitioners, dare to fight with us All of a sudden, these arrogant golden crows drank and used their most powerful means. The energy roared like a golden lightning, which instantly killed these strong men, and the means were crisp and neat. It''s not sloppy at all.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the strong men of the thirty-three world are mysterious and powerful. I can''t see that it''s so. Hum."


    everywhere are the bodies of the strong men, which are extremely bloody. Only some standing golden crows look down on all sides, and some of them snore with disdain.


    "Don''t be careless, there are still many masters in the thirty-three world," said the leader solemnly.


    "Big brother!" The speaker said respectfully, but his eyes were defiant.


    "Jinwu, Jinwu appeared, extremely powerful and bloodthirsty --"


    soon, the arrival of these golden crows attracted the attention of some powerful people, and the news spread.


    "The catastrophe of the thirty third world is coming. Even Jinwu has appeared. It is said that Jinwu was taken over by the sun god, which means that the sun god will also appear."


    Some powerful old people, hearing this news, could not help but look heavy.


    ¡±Jinwu was born in the sun of the Ninth Heaven. It is extremely hot and has a strong personality. The arrival of these golden crowns will surely set off a bloody storm, "some people expressed concern.


    "Hum, the sun god is just the existence of the master. You should know that there are many masters in the thirty-three world, and there are many masters in each domain. If you dare to act recklessly here, someone will punish them!"


    Someone hummed.


    ¡±In any case, now there is another powerful force, and the world is becoming more and more chaotic, "


    some people sigh and are full of worries about the future.


    "Yes, the great masters have come back one after another, and there are many new masters, such as the Archaean City, the evil forces and so on. None of them is a kind-hearted person. It is a chance to become an immortal if we want to strive for a result in this life."


    some people bitterly said that it is their misfortune and sorrow to be born in this world, and the light of the strong is covered up Only when they are extremely evil, can they radiate brilliant brilliance. Others are stepping stones for others.


    Therefore, every strong person''s birth, all is walking on the bones of others, but one day, they will also be replaced by the stronger, become the stepping stone of others.


    ¡±Hello, did you hear that? The magic order was born and came from the Xuantian region. Many powerful demons appeared one after another and began to compete. Some others who were not strong in the evil way were also very envious, because whoever got the magic order could command the demons. "


    at this time, someone released a heavy message.


    "Magic order? Is it really born? " Some expressed shock.


    Then he said, "the magic order is a token jointly created by the top ten magic masters. Whoever has the magic order can command other demons. Once upon a time, the evil order caused a terrible storm of blood, and unexpectedly it appeared again."


    "each of the top ten magic masters has its own merits, including children in colorful clothes, charming ladies, Qin demons, blood demons, true demons None of them is a master among the masters. It is said that Xie Junhao, the most powerful Qin demon, appeared. Xie Wushuang, the son of Lian Qin demon, appeared. As soon as he was born, he killed many masters in the same realm. It was extremely terrifying. "¡±Yes, these big demons, even some ordinary masters, are afraid and unwilling to provoke them. However, when they encounter powerful masters, they still can''t do it. Just like the water devil in those years, it seems that he was killed by a monk, and the real devil was killed by Panlong, but no one has seen it, it''s just a rumor -- "


    some people know about the events of that year There are a lot of Tao. At this moment, I''ll talk about it.


    "In fact, these are nothing. Under the thirty-three catastrophes, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen. At present, the most important thing seems to be that all major regions have elected a most powerful master. They seem to have selected many powerful young strong men to attend a grand gathering.


    One is for communication, and the other is to fight for the quota for entering the Xianmen gate in the future. In fact, there is an important thing to do, that is, to formulate some rules to avoid the chaos of the thirty-three world.


    ¡±I have also heard that the decision-making of these adults is very important. After all, if some powerful figures in the realm arbitrarily attack the low-level people, it will be too disrespectful. How can the small people be preserved? At the very least, the person who dominates the first level can''t do it without authorization -- "


    some people seriously say that they can make a lot of people conform.


    In addition to these news, there are many news. In each domain, too many things happen every day, and only the most sensational things are remembered. Others will not attract people''s attention at all. Among the hundreds of millions of forces, xiaoyaomen is only one of them, and only in Xuantian domain, it has attracted the attention of some forces, but only once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Bing Nu also heard the news about the birth of the devil''s order. She secretly thanks Jiao Jie for her profound righteousness. After more than a month, Bing Nu collected Zhao Wuji, the third prince, and hongchenpo and other forces. She was collected by the real demon hall master with secret method, and then all the way back to the Xiaoyao gate and settled down.


    "I''m not good, I''m sorry for them --"


    at the core meeting of xiaoyaomen, Bing Nu deeply blamed herself.


    ¡±Sister Bing, it''s not your fault. Why should you blame yourself? No one thought that there would be king Taigu guarding the gate of Xiaoyao, where he met the beast of Apollo, "bajirou looked at bingnu and comforted her. Other people also comforted her.


    "Who knows that Apollo was so cruel, he was just a shy teenager at that time."


    Hongyu sighed that she and tie Jingmen had other things like hongchenzong and yushouzong. However, those who knew about Apollo were from yushouzong and followed the beast girl, and they seldom talked. However, it was such a teenager that she was born and killed The beast girl.


    After not coming back for nearly two months, bingnu got some news about the outside world. What shocked him most was that some people saw that Duoduo, who had gone out for training, was walking with Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao.


    ¡±There must be a reason why Duoduo is not such a person. "


    Shangguan Feiyan did not go out to experience. When she heard the news, she couldn''t help but say that it was her sister. Duoduo''s mood was absolutely understood. She could not come together with a demon''s son.


    "However, Xie Wushuang is the one who helps xiaoyaomen disciples and deal with other forces. It is said that, for the sake of blossoming, he killed more than ten strongmen of Xuantian League, and released a message --"


    the strong person in the news workshop reported the news to Bing nu and others.


    ¡±What did you say? " Shangguan Feiyan asked with a gloomy look.


    ¡±Shangguan girl, I just get the information according to the facts. "


    the strong man of the news Workshop said patiently, and at the same time, he waved his hand to make a curtain of spiritual power. He saw a handsome young man standing on a green hill, facing some strong people in front of him, he said coldly:" if you dare to fight against Shangguan Duoduo girl, you are incomparable with me There is no mercy for killing the enemy


    Who is Xie Wushuang? He is the son of Xie Junhao, the most powerful demon master. The power behind him is too powerful.


    Next, the figure moved, and made a fierce move. He killed all the people in front of him in an instant. He was standing erect. Not far away from him, there was a picturesque woman who came out of the dust in the air. White clothes were the flowers.


    The curtain of spiritual power disappeared, and the people fell into silence. It was obvious that Duoduo was indeed with Xie Wushuang. As for the relationship between them, we can not see from the spiritual curtain. At least we can know that Xie Wushuang is interested in Duoduo.


    ¡±This matter, all wait for Duoduo to come back, no one can talk about it in vain, "said bingnu sullenly. As Luotian''s woman, Duoduo betrayed Luotian, which made her unable to believe and deeply grieved.


    "Anything else?" Ice goddess color is cold, looking at the strong man in charge of the news workshop, the man hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to say it.


    "Recently, we have lost a lot of xiaoyaomen disciples --" white tiger went up and said painfully.


    But white tiger did not finish, but Peirong interrupted.


    ¡±White tiger, don''t say it, "Pei Rong stepped forward, whispered, and then looked at ice girl:" ice girl, I''ll take you to a place. "


    ice girl looks at Pei Rong and nods her head gently.


    Soon, in the cemetery of xiaoyaomen, Peirong and bingnu appeared.


    "This is --" there are many familiar names on the newly built tombstones, which makes Bing Nu''s heart shake violently.


    ¡±Love war, dark iron immortal, father and son of chaos king, old king Jinpeng, monk with long eyebrows, shrimp guards in red clothes, long python, father of purple clothes, Marquis of purple clothes, father of imperial concubine, and owner of the former Tian family -- "


    there are many tombstones in the forest, all of which are once familiar names, but now dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and heaven and man are separated forever.


    "Some of them went out for training and were killed by others. Some of them were crossing the sky robbery without crossing the river. Some of them refused to take the pills to delay Shouyuan and were willing to sit down because they had finished their life." Pei Rong explained gently.


    ¡±It''s my fault that I can''t protect them, "the ice girl cried and knelt down directly to the tombstone.


    There are too many people in xiaoyaomen. Their strength is uneven. Some people fall down almost every day, especially those mortals from the other side of the sky. They can''t bear the erosion of time any more. Almost all of them have fallen.


    "It''s not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    at this time, a voice came gently, and the two women, Tianfei and Zichang, looked a little gloomy.


    "My father knew that his potential was limited and his life was near. He wanted to risk promotion, but he still failed," she sobbed.


    ¡±At that time, my father broke his heart for me and returned to the land of golden moon. In fact, at that time, his old man was already supporting himself. However, no one knew that he was overdrawn all the time, and finally he couldn''t hold on to itThe imperial concubine squatted down, the jade hand gently rubbed on the jade tablet, that familiar name, the tears glided gently.


    "If Luo Tian is here, he must have a way to delay their longevity," sighed the ice girl, then looked at the imperial concubine and purple dress: "why is there no mourning in the door?"


    After all, this is Luotian''s woman, and the fall of their father is a big event.


    "I told them not to do this, and the green bull fairy doesn''t advocate it," said the princess, standing up and saying faintly that she could keep her relatives in mind. She didn''t want to add to everyone''s worries in this troubled autumn.


    ¡±Well, "after a look at a white flower on Tianfei''s head, ice girl nods gently. They are all women who focus on the overall situation. Naturally, she knows why Tianfei and purple dress do this.


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you''ll have an end to your life, and you''ll always fall. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t be too sad. It''s decided by their fate."


    the green bull fairy appeared in front of the four girls and sighed softly.


    ¡±I''ve met you, "said the four ice maids.


    The green bull fairy nodded and said, "now the general trend of the world is rising everywhere. The magic orders appear, the demons fight, the masters return one after another, and some new and powerful people appear one after another. As far as I know, even Jinwu has appeared.


    Although I have promised Luotian to be a xiaoyaomen, I can''t guarantee that they will not fall. In troubled times, danger and opportunity coexist. If you want to strengthen yourself, you must be prepared to fall. Therefore, for going out for training, you should make your own decision. "


    the flowers in the greenhouse can never experience the wind and rain. If you want to grow up, you must go through training and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    The sun rises and sets, the years are in a hurry, and the world is ups and downs. The practitioner does not know what year it was.


    It has been ten years since Luotian fell into the Xianting ruins. In the past ten years, great changes have taken place outside. Many of the disciples of xiaoyaomen have fallen.


    However, there are also some people who have made great achievements in the young generation outside, such as master Mi Xian, childe Fanhai, Princess dreamlike, Yin Tianhuang, yintianjun, Duoduo, yuwuqi, Xiaoling, monkey, hantiemei, Linxi, etc.


    Lin Xi, in particular, ten years ago, there was a big rebellion in the void world. That is, the master of longevity hall, who wanted to rebel, used longevity ball to improve his own strength, and fought with the void master, even more united with many strong men.


    At that time, if it was not for the jade comb master to help secretly, the void world might have changed its owner. Therefore, the void world owes a favor to the jade comb master.


    Moreover, after ten years of hard cultivation, Lin Xi''s strength has grown rapidly, and has reached the top of the fourth level spirit emperor''s cultivation. Among the younger generation, Lin Xi is regarded as the outstanding one, and inherits the inheritance of the void world. She is a superb master of the void world. Even in the face of the seventh level spirit emperor, she can also retreat safely. Therefore, it is always a thrill to go out for training.


    It is worth mentioning that white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu have been practicing hard in the closed door. Their strength has reached the level II spirit emperor''s cultivation. With the magic sword in their body, they can barely cooperate with the green dragon Changhong. The four magic swords are extremely powerful. With the help of the green Dragon Changhong, they can kill a strong Archean city at the top of the seventh level spirit emperor.


    In addition, Luo Xiaotian was worthy of being the son of Luotian. He even surpassed the white tiger and reached the peak of the second level spirit emperor. It has to be said that this boy is caused by the power of love. In order to pursue the jade Xuan, he tried his best to practice and almost lost his temper several times.


    "Eighteen styles of war halberds"


    inside the Xiaoyao gate, Luo Xiaotian, on a green hill, attacks Yuxuan with a heavy halberd.


    ¡±Wuwuwu -- "


    Yuxuan holds a magic Jade Flute and blows together a terrible sound wave to fight against Luo Xiaotian.


    Luo Xiaotian''s eighteen patterns of halberds were evolved from his father Luo Tian''s nine turns. Each pattern is more powerful than one. It''s layers upon layers. It''s terrifying. It directly tears the space and splits it against Yuxuan.


    This jade Xuan is quite complicated. There is a virtual shadow behind her. This virtual shadow is just her own. Over the years, Yuxuan has been instructed by many flowers, and has developed her own way. However, what she is different from is that she takes a specific way of sound, not like the double cultivation of Buddhism and sound.


    "Roar -"


    LUO Xiaotian, under the strong sound wave attack of Yuxuan, finally gets close to him, while Yu Xuan retreats and stops playing the flute. After all, the two people are fighting each other, and it''s useless for her to have cards.


    Luo Xiaotian received a strong halberd, he would not use a strong card.


    "Well, you''ve won," said Yu Xuan softly, his face slightly red.


    ¡±What? Sister, you didn''t lose. Luo Xiaotian, I''ll fight with you. "


    my brother, who has been paying close attention to the sword dance, rushed to fight with Luo Xiaotian with a knife. His sword skill is called jiuchongdao. It''s called jiuchongdao. It''s superposed one by one. It''s terrifying.


    "Brother, don''t --"


    Yu Xuan''s different coquettish voice stopped his brother''s impulse. His brother was not happy with Luo Xiaotian, just like he was at that time. However, after ten years of getting along with each other, Yu Xuan knew that Luo Xiaotian was sincere to himself.


    ¡±Sister, do you -- "


    can''t help but stare at him when he knows that his sister will promise to marry Luo Xiaotian once he admits that he is defeated by Luo Xiaotian. This is her promise at the beginning, but he clearly knows that his sister has not used all means.


    "Brother, I --" Yu Xuan''s small face turned red and lowered her head. Her careful thinking could not conceal her brother.


    ¡±Brother Jianwu, I am sincere to Yuxuan. I will continue to grow up. I will definitely be able to protect her in the future, and I hope you can accomplish it, "Luo Xiaotian said earnestly.


    "Hum!" The sword dance couldn''t help but stare at Luo Xiaotian, but he didn''t say anything. In the past ten years, Luo Xiaotian pursued Yuxuan. He saw all this in his eyes. He was sincere to his sister, but he just couldn''t stand him.


    ¡±Brother, don''t say it. I''m an adult now. I know what I''m doing. Please respect my choice


    Yu Xuan raised his head and looked at his brother''s sword dance and said earnestly.


    "Well, I don''t care about your business. I hope you don''t regret it, boy. If I find out that you dare to bully my sister, I''ll kill you."


    the sword dance took up the knife, staring at Luo Xiaotian and said one word at a time, and then directly left here.


    ¡±Don''t worry, I won''t, "Luo Xiaotian grinned and exclaimed, but he was a little embarrassed. His father always brought a woman back every time he went out. It seemed that it was very easy to pursue himself, but he spent ten years, which made him speechless.


    But when it comes to his father, Luo Xiaotian''s heart aches faintly. For ten years, there is no news of his father, which makes his heart sink to the bottom.In fact, it''s not only Luo Xiaotian, but also other people in xiaoyaomen. The feeling of hope is gradually fading away. Many of them are slowly accepting the fact, but still many people have been unable to accept it. They think that Luotian will definitely come back, such as thirteen concubines, ice girl, Tianfei and so on.


    "What''s the matter? Do you remember your father again


    Over the years, Luo Xiaotian and Yuxuan have been indifferent to many things. Every time Luo Xiaotian loses his mind and is thinking of his father Luotian.


    "One day, I''ll be like my father. I''ll take care of my father''s enemies!"


    Luo Xiaotian clenched the halberd in his hand and said in a deep voice. A strong sense of war flashed in his eyes. He wanted to fight on behalf of his father and kill all the enemies.


    However, Luo Xiaotian also knows that each other is too strong. With his current strength, he is not good, far from it. With the improvement of his strength, he feels more and more that his father Luotian''s opponents are more powerful, and the realm is improved, which makes his vision more open and able to recognize the situation in front of him.


    "I''ll face it with you!" Yu Xuan said seriously.


    ¡±My sister-in-law and I, we face it together. "


    at this time, Luo Hua, a shy face, suddenly appeared and said with a laugh.


    "Who is your sister-in-law, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Xuan couldn''t help but look down on Luohua. For this Luohua, it took her ten years to get to know him. He was shy in appearance, but not in his heart. He had many ghost ideas and was easily confused by his appearance, but his strength should not be underestimated.


    ¡±What are you doing here? " Luo Xiaotian glared at the younger brother and asked.


    "Brother, grandma and aunt Bing, they asked me to call you for a meeting and to discuss important matters," Luo Hua said with a grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    There are some important people in Xiaoyao gate, such as thirteen concubines, northern concubines, ice maids, Tianfei, and some important figures of various forces, such as the heavenly palace, the queen mother, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the saint of Ziwei holy land, the people of magic sea, the people of MI Xian hall, and the demon family.


    There are also people on the battlefield of Jin Yue, such as Chen ZuLong, Han Tiemei and so on. Of course, white tiger, Xuanwu and Zhuque are also there.


    The most prominent character, of course, is the green bull fairy, the master of the real magic hall and the master of Jiao Jie''s family, Jiao en.


    ¡±I''ve met my grandmother, my mother, and my predecessors


    Luo Xiaotian, Luo Hua, and Yuxuan, who were originally laughing, came to the palace and became cautious and formal. They saluted you respectfully. Yu Xuan followed Luo Xiaotian with a shy look.


    "Children, you''re here, sit down."


    thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Xiaotian''s three people tenderly, and then stopped on Yu Xuan''s body, nodded with a smile, and then said.


    ¡±Yes, grandma Luo Xiaotian respectfully said, and then found a place to sit down.


    "Ice girl, you''d better say it!"


    At the moment, thirteen imperial concubines said with a faint smile that she was Luo Tian''s mother and played an important role in the xiaoyaomen. She was respected by everyone. What''s more, she would consult her and ask her for her opinions.


    ¡±"Yes, my mother,"


    the ice girl said respectfully. Then she nodded to the green bull fairy and the master of the real magic hall, glanced at everyone, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, recently, my xiaoyaomen has received an invitation from some forces, such as Longjie, Jiaojie, jiudingxuan and Dai''s family, and decided to set up a team of young strong men to facilitate their work in Xuantian region, As long as the realm reaches the level II spirit emperor, you can sign up to participate. I don''t know. What''s your opinion? "


    ¡±This is a good thing. I don''t know which side is the leader? "


    The master of the real magic hall nodded slightly and asked casually.


    "This - has not been decided, but as long as it is good for you, I don''t think it is a problem which side is the capital." Ice girl thought for a moment and said.


    After all, Jiaojie, Longjie and other forces have good relations with xiaoyaomen.


    ¡±Yes, as long as we formulate reasonable and legal regulations, it doesn''t matter who is the leader. Moreover, we xiaoyaomen now -- "


    thirteen imperial concubines look a little gloomy. Luo Tian is not here, and she has no confidence. Although the green bull fairy and the real devil Hall master are very strong, they are not xiaoyaomen people after all.


    "We all know each other through xiaoyaomen. Without Luotian Xiaoyou, we will not get together. Moreover, Luotian Xiaoyou has helped us a lot. Therefore, no matter whether he is here or not, I decide to take you xiaoyaomen as the leader."


    at the moment, Jiao en, sitting in that prominent position, said with a smile I took a look at the real devil hall master.


    "The head of the family of Jiaojie is not the devil''s stingy, but the establishment of a force. It is a rule that there must be a leader. Otherwise, it can only be a loose sand. I still know this truth for the evil way. You will not know it, so please don''t mind!"


    The master of the real magic hall didn''t dare to belittle the master of Jiaojie, so he looked a little embarrassed and explained.


    "Ha ha, you are very polite. In fact, we have already had this intention," Jiao en said politely with a smile.


    ¡±Luo Tian is my elder brother. Although our dragon kingdom is powerful, it is still a young man''s business. I can make my own decisions and set up this team with xiaoyaomen as the leader. I can walk outside and help each other in the future, "said Chang Hong from the Dragon Kingdom at this moment.


    And Dai Mingzhu and Dai Yulang of the Dai family also nodded, and there were no objections from Jiuding Xuan.


    Therefore, the decision was made and a ceremonious ceremony was held. This also means that the real alliance of several major forces, led by young people, is actually the real union of these forces.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Jiao Wan is from Jiao Jie, Dai Mingzhu is from Dai''s family. In fact, these people have already become a part of xiaoyaomen. This is just a form.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people to participate in this young people''s team, led by Chang Hong, as well as Jiao Wan, Lin Xi, Bai Hu, Xuanwu, Dai Yulang and so on. They join in a group of ten to make it easier for them to do things outside. This is also an idea that bingnu and thirteen imperial concubines have come up with.


    And in each group, there are people in the Jiaojie or the Dragon realm.


    There is no way. Now the xiaoyaomen are weak on the whole. I just hope that walking outside in this way will make the other party afraid. In other words, the xiaoyaomen are growing fast, but they are not enough to survive in the general situation. They need to rely on the power of others.


    The Dragon Kingdom, in particular, is extremely powerful, which has made the split heaven all dishonored. It is said that the strong men of the Dragon Kingdom directly attacked the split heaven, killing the sky and the earth with both hands. The sun and the moon are dark and the space is disordered. I don''t know how many strong people have attracted to watch.


    However, there was no result in the end, and both left. After all, the battle of dominating level will not result in general. It is very difficult to fall down, unless there is a big gap in the realm.However, the Dragon Kingdom actually killed many people in the heaven splitting world, which made the split heaven extremely afraid. Even the emperor Zun who practiced in the jade comb world was restrained a lot at the moment. It is said that he was not preparing to participate in the affairs of the Taigu King City. After all, after all, the Taigu king of the Taigu King City returned, he was not so important.


    "I don''t know how Xiaotian is now? When will he be able to return! "


    Finally, there were only thirteen concubines, northern concubines, ice maids, Tianfei, Peirong and other people who were closest to Luotian in the hall. Thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly.


    ¡±Mother, you mean Luotian -- "


    bingnu''s heart was shocked. Ten years later, she felt that Luotian would not come back again. In the past ten years, the word Luotian has become a taboo of xiaoyaomen, because everyone is thinking about him, but no one dares to mention it easily for fear of causing sadness.


    "Yes, I have a hunch that he didn''t fall, he should be back soon!" Thirteen imperial concubines softly said, in the eye has the endless missing.


    "Does the mother see it from the attitude of the green bull fairy or --"


    the imperial concubine looked at the thirteen imperial concubines and asked tentatively.


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at the imperial concubine with a trace of appreciation in her eyes.


    "In fact, some things, I don''t say, you should also understand, such as the jade comb master is how strong the existence of all living beings, like ants, but, after Xiaotian disappeared, she not only did not withdraw from the qingniu fairy, on the contrary, recently, the qingniu fairy is more than twice good to me, is it just because of the feelings in it?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines have deep meaning to ask a way, the female of the presence can''t help nodding slightly.


    ¡±However, in the past ten years, we have searched around the Xianting ruins, but we have not found his shadow, not even a trace of news, "Shangguan Feiyan said in despair.


    "He will come back, I believe him, because he is my son!" Thirteen imperial concubine says confidently.


    ¡±I don''t know how we should tell him when he comes back. In the past ten years, many disciples of xiaoyaomen have fallen, "said Bing Nu dejectedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    While the thirteen concubines and other women were in the hall, discussing affairs in secret and talking about luotian, the green bull fairy contacted the jade comb master through the secret law.


    As for qingniu fairy, in fact, she didn''t want to stay in xiaoyaomen, she just obeyed the orders of her master Yushu. As for whether Luotian really fell, she asked the jade comb master, who just told her to concentrate on doing things for the xiaoyaomen. There was no mistake, and he would come back.


    "This little bastard, I don''t know when to come back --"


    it seems that the green bull fairy will never grow up. At the moment, she pursed her small mouth and hummed with dissatisfaction. Over the years, she has indeed done too much for the xiaoyaomen, guarding the side and killing several ancient strongmen. However, she also knows that for a long time, she can''t rely on herself, and the other side is also afraid of her Jade comb is the master.


    In xiaoyaomen, there is another person. To be exact, this is a green lion, which is Luotian''s mount. Although Luotian has already terminated the life and death contract between the two, the green lion still recognizes him as the main one. Over the years, the green lion has kept a low profile and rarely goes out. He has been practicing in closed doors. He likes to lie on a mountain peak and look into the distance. No one knows what he is thinking what.


    At the same time of internal anxiety in xiaoyaomen, some of the general situation of the outside world is not peaceful.


    ¡±Hum, asshole, "


    from the deep, a roar broke the void. All the people in the split heaven world were shocked. They didn''t dare to breathe. They knelt on the ground. The emperor, the nine younger sister and the other descendants of the split Heaven Kingdom bowed their heads and did not dare to hum.


    Because the anger is his father split Tianxing, I don''t know how many years, split Tianxing has never been so angry.


    Recently, the strong masters of the Dragon Kingdom have been aggressive and killed many experts in the split heaven realm. Even the split heaven moves out, there are no strong ones in the Dragon kingdom. The two sides end up with a tie. However, this has brought a huge face to the split heaven world.


    "Father, my child has already inquired about it. The Qinglong named Changhong in the Dragon Kingdom makes friends with Luo Tian, the dead man of xiaoyaomen. The Dragon Kingdom forces us to split the heaven boundary, which must also be related to the xiaoyaomen. It is better for the child to take people to the xiaoyaomen, raze the xiaoyaomen to the ground, and bring some living people back, so as to coerce the Dragon Kingdom and let them retreat automatically,"


    he said at the moment, the emperor is crawling on the ground like a dog. He doesn''t even have the appearance of riding on jade when he goes out. Even in recent years, he has to sneak out and dare not be aboveboard.


    Because he found that the split heaven world did not know when it was no longer valued by people. Therefore, he believed that all these were the actions of xiaoyaomen. Since Luotian took Xuannu, the master of the Fanxian hall, in public in the split heaven realm, the authority of the split heaven realm began to be challenged. He also suffered losses in Luotian''s hands and wanted to destroy the Xiaoyao gate However, his own strength is limited, so I want my father to agree and send a large number of experts to kill xiaoyaomen.


    Just listen to the emperor''s words, his sister nine sister can''t help rolling eyes, disdain of a hum.


    Sure enough, the thunder like voice of the split heaven came from the depths of the void, and directly vomited the emperor''s blood.


    ¡±Hum, there''s more to be done than to be defeated. Have you not made enough of these years? One dragon kingdom is not enough. Do you still want to pull down the forces behind the Xiaoyao gate? "


    "Yes, the child knows his mistake, and he is not well thought about --" the emperor kneels there, terrified.


    ¡±I will deal with the matter of the Dragon kingdom. I know you have some opinions about the xiaoyaomen, especially Luotian. But he is dead. I believe the jade comb world will not pay too much attention to the Xiaoyao gate. But now, it''s better not to touch the sect easily, but you can make a test. "


    the master of crack Tianxing suddenly calms down and says quietly.


    "Father, please think twice, we --"


    the nine younger sister is more rational, and now she said.


    ¡±You don''t have to say, I have my own sense of propriety. You can''t participate in the battle of dominating level. However, you still need to solve some of your grievances. As masters, we are not good at fighting. The disciples of the heaven splitting world need to go out to experience. Now all the strong men are beginning to appear, and the devil''s way is rampant. You should be careful. "


    split Tianxing interrupts His daughter''s words, light said.


    "Yes, my father, we will not disgrace the prestige of the split heaven!" The nine younger sister''s eyes flashed a trace of war, said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, in the outside world, there is no place in the void, and the dragon breath is so powerful that the shadow of a giant dragon flashes in the void, and several powerful dragon clan strongmen appear there.


    ¡±Crack Tianxing''s strength is really strong. We can only draw with him. It''s too difficult to kill him. However, we also warned him that the catastrophe of heaven and earth will come soon. The Dragon Kingdom calls on us to go back and prepare in advance. You younger generation will stay and continue to experience. "


    one of the old men, tall, powerful and dignified, said the young strong man in front of him Avenue.


    "But, old clan, what about the split heaven? We - "a young strong dragon worried."Don''t worry, we have reached a tacit agreement with that split heaven line for a while. The strong one between the masters will not fight any more. You can only rely on your younger generation for training. In the face of the catastrophe, all the gratitude and resentment will be put aside temporarily. In addition, you can go to Chang Hong. He is in the xiaoyaomen and xiaoyaomen. I have checked the background, and the background is still very strong."


    this strong dragon clan is weak Light said.


    "Yes, old man!" Several young strong men said in a deep voice.


    ¡±Remember, between life and death, there will be great opportunities, you this is the test of broken axe sinking boat, you can not have any scruples! Can''t produce any heart demons! "


    The strong men of the Dragon Kingdom left, but the voice came to warn the young people of the Dragon kingdom.


    Let''s talk about another terrifying realm: the jade comb world.


    Jade comb world, this Xuantian world is known as the existence of the first world, jade comb master is the first master, no one knows how her realm.


    At the moment, in the small space of jade comb world, it is the color of jade comb glass. The emerald is dripping, and the aura is strong. It is almost impossible to turn it into a human being. Even if a pig has been here for a long time, it will become fine.


    Quiet, fresh, like a fairyland, coupled with the voice of jade comb dominating the sermon like a clear spring and flowing water, it makes people feel like the top of the mountain and the spear is open.


    In this small space, there are a lot of quiet practice there, there are young strong men from all sides, Emperor Zun of the split heaven world, the second uncle of Lin Xi in the void world, and other strong masters.


    After more than ten years of practice, many people have been reborn in these holy places. Many of them have reached the half step dominating state. Even if the strength is not good, they have reached the peak of the Ninth level spirit emperor. Any one who takes it out is a powerful existence that can establish a sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    It can be said that the master of jade comb has gathered a lot of young and powerful elites. This is the real elite. Every one of them is a person above level 9 spirit emperor, which is a powerful force.


    "It''s almost the appointed time, and there''s still one person short of it --"


    looking at these powerful elites, Yu Shu is the master of whispering to himself. Then, in her fear of knowing the sea, a figure appears, which is Luo Tian.


    Luotian is one of her doom. Only by relying on Luotian can we cross it. Therefore, for Luotian, the jade comb master places great hopes on Luotian. The reason why Luotian doesn''t practice in the jade comb world is that Luotian''s path is different.


    For Luo Tian, there is not only jade comb master, but also Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie. He knows Luotian''s good fortune, and his future achievements are far beyond the master''s.


    Therefore, Jiao Jie has been making every effort to help xiaoyaomen. Jiao Tianyi also believes that Luotian will not fall easily. He will certainly come out of the Xianting ruins, and he believes that this day will not be too far away.


    "Laozu, do you really believe that Luotian is still there?"


    Jiao Wan asked to see Jiao Tianyi to report on the recent events. At the same time, she asked tentatively that she had not been able to forget for ten years, but for ten years, Luo Tian had no news, which made Jiao Wan feel sad.


    ¡±Ha ha, Wan''er, don''t you believe what my grandfather said? This kid can''t fall easily, "Jiao Tianyi said with a smile. He looked like a teenager, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He still loved Jiao Wan very much.


    "But when will he come back?" Jiao Wan asked eagerly.


    "the first mock exam, maybe ten years, or tomorrow, it''s not good," said Jiao, who was so anxious that he could not speechless. "Two days later, he said,"


    ¡±Well, go back and practice well. Luotian is Luotian, you are you, and there are some things you need to do, "Jiao Tian said in the end.


    "Yes, grandfather Jiao Wan respectfully said, and then left Jiao Tianyi''s training place.


    ¡±After Jiao Wan left, Jiao Tian whispered to himself with endless images in his eyes. He knew that not only in this life, but also in the previous life, even the strong people in the previous one would return. Before the future of the great calamity, the heaven and earth would face the most cruel clean-up. He did not know how many people would fall I''m sure I''ll survive.


    After all, he is only the newly promoted master. For more than ten years, he has been practicing hard in seclusion, and now he has only reached the peak of the first level master. The speed of training is terrible. However, the master of the split heaven is far from the master of jade comb. He can only be regarded as a low-level figure in the master. Even among the strong masters, he has no words at all.


    Let''s talk about luotian, in the remains of Xianting.


    Zhonglang, the old man, seems to have completely lost the temperament of that year. At the moment, sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth, he was smoking and squinting his eyes. Like an old farmer, he was looking at Luotian, who was on the way to the top of the jade and stone steps. He was very happy in his heart.


    Ten years later, he saw Luotian''s progress. The speed of progress was terrible. Sometimes, Zhonglang would doubt whether the power of the jade step was weakened. He would like to try it out. However, without exception, he could not climb the jade step, but he could fly directly. This let him know that Luotian was not less powerful, but Luotian The strength has increased.


    Finally, Luotian''s figure on the jade steps was gradually enlarged. He walked down slowly from the top. After ten years of hard cultivation, luotian had more vicissitudes, but his eyes were more resolute and calm.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian finally stepped down the jade steps and took a breath.


    "How about it? To the top? "


    Zhonglang will be like an old smoker, throw a spirit cigarette to Luotian, and then smile and ask.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He took it, lit it directly, and took a deep breath. Then he shook his head: "not yet. There are still the last three steps."


    ¡±That''s fast, little friend, don''t worry, ten years, you have come through, still care about this moment? "You will succeed," said Zhong Lang with a smile, confident in Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian puffed a smoke ring, and then he looked dignified and said, "for ten years, I don''t know how the relationship is going. I have to go out as soon as possible. For ten years, every day has been a torment for me."


    Luo Tian''s worry is not unreasonable. Although he has distributed a large number of artifacts to the xiaoyaomen after he left, but Everything still depends on strength and realm. Many outside forces are eyeing xiaoyaomen.


    Now, he only hopes that Jiao Jie and Yu Shujie can help him resist and protect the people of xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, he will have the heart to cry to death.


    ¡±Little friend, your mind is too heavy, they should have their own way to go. "


    Zhong Lang said solemnly, worried that Luotian would think too much about xiaoyaomen. He was worried that he would be possessed by demons if he went on like this. Over the years, he had seen too many strong men, for their own realm and longevity, and had no relatives but to recognize them. There was nothing in the world that could move them, except Jingjie and Shouyuan."You don''t understand, they are my relatives and friends, and I practice for them. When a person stands on the top of the world, even if he is immortal, but there is no one around him, it is lonely. It''s better to be a mortal."


    LUO Tian''s eyes turned white, Lang Jiang said. Zhong Lang was stunned, nodded slightly, and said with a bitter smile: "maybe, this is you It''s different from others. Only when the practitioner is affectionate, can he go further. "


    " in fact, my purpose is very simple! " Luo Tian looked at Lang Jiang, threw away the cigarette end in his hand, and then began to close his eyes and breathe.


    Now Luotian''s strength is greatly improved than before. Even if he retreats from the jade steps, he will not be panting. His flesh, blood, muscles and bones, as well as his divine sense, have increased by more than ten times.


    In the past, it seemed that the unattainable jade steps were nothing in front of his eyes. Now, in Luotian''s eyes, there was only a jade chair on top of it. He knew that as long as he climbed the last three jade steps, he could sit on the jade chair and accept the inheritance of Xianting Fairy king.


    Now, Luo Tian is not so eager. He just wants to climb the last three jade steps. After inheriting the inheritance of Xianting, he can go out, otherwise he will be trapped here forever.


    Three days later, Luotian refined the last piece of mieshen mountain, so that his divine consciousness reached saturation, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Well, boy, I''ll ask you why your divinity is always restored so quickly. Is there any secret method that can''t be achieved?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s restoration of divine consciousness again, Zhong Lang can''t help but ask directly with curiosity at the bottom of his heart.


    "Because, I refined mieshen mountain!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "You --" Zhong Lang almost didn''t faint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    ¡±You, you even refined mieshen mountain, which is the symbol of Xianting. Outside the immortal court, at the foot of mieshen mountain, the strong will be careful and show the majesty of Xianting. You have refined it. You -- "


    Zhonglang will point to luotianyu. No matter how many times, you can''t believe that Luotian has refined mieshen mountain for ten years. No wonder Luotian recovers his divine consciousness so quickly every time, That''s why.


    "Well, well, mieshen mountain was only regarded as a thing. Do you really want to put it outside the gate of Xianting to deter others? If it really worked, the Xianting would not be destroyed at that time, "said Zhong Lang, who was discontented by Luo Tian.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Zhong Lang will not help decadent down, look some bitter and desolate.


    ¡±Yes, it''s just a foreign object. To leave it is just to add memories. In fact, the most important thing is strength - "


    " senior, I was not unintentional just now, I just wanted to say - "seeing Zhonglang will be so lonely, Luotian can''t bear it, so he comforts him.


    Zhonglang will come back to his senses, take a look at Luotian, smile bitterly and shake his head: "little friend, what you said is not wrong. It''s true that the old man was stuck in the past. Yes, the immortal court has been destroyed. What''s more, what''s the use of leaving that mountain of destroying gods? Besides, you are about to be the last Immortal King. I have no right to ask about your affairs."


    ¡±Master, don''t say that. Even if I am the Immortal King, you are still my elder, "said Luo Tian sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, little friend. It''s a bad thing that mieshen mountain can help you to ascend the throne and inherit and inherit it."


    in the end, Zhonglang will be relieved.


    Luo Tian nodded, then turned around, took a deep breath, and began to climb the jade steps. All the way, he was very elegant. However, no one thought how much weight Luotian was shouldering. This is the result of how many times in the past ten years.


    At the ninth step, Luo Tian''s speed finally slowed down, step by step, step by step.


    At the bottom, Zhonglang will look at Luotian''s back, and his eyes are full of hope. These are the last three key steps. As long as Luotian ascends, he can sit on the throne of Xianting and inherit the inheritance of Xianting.


    Although the jade steps are only the reduced steps of Xianting, when you are in it, you will feel as if you are in the Ninth Heaven. The wind is strong. In the void, endless pressure is coming. The pressure of Luotian is breathless, just like carrying a piece of heaven and earth.


    ¡±Pooh


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood and his body was tottering.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    The following Zhonglang will fiercely stand up, staring at Luotian, deep in the eyes full of deep worry.


    Finally, Luotian finally stepped onto a level of steps. He felt that the sky was turning, his powerful body was crackling, his spiritual power was running wildly, and his internal organs were squeezed out.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian''s face is extremely resolute and his eyes are extremely resolute. He can''t help but look up to the sky and give out a big drink, which mobilizes all the potential in his body, and then he looks up again and takes a step.


    This step, take, Luo Tian''s body began to crack, the whole body up and down out of shimmering blood, energy overflowing, and the ring, God net, God domain gold knife and the fine steel ring, now through the ring, to see the situation outside, one by one scared pale, still want to die for Luotian.


    ¡±Little friend, don''t try to be brave


    Zhonglang will also be scared, ten years, Luotian has never been so desperate, this last moment, so desperate, let his heart panic, can not fail.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tian didn''t hear the words of Zhonglang general, but a foot in the back stepped on it. At this moment, his body exploded directly and turned into blood mist.


    ¡±Little friend


    Zhonglang was scared out of his wits and cried out loud. He rushed directly over. However, he was bombarded back by the jade steps and hit the stone wall hard.


    "No, no, no way!"


    Looking at the blood mist, Zhong Lang''s heart is dripping blood. After ten years of living together, he and Luotian have already had feelings. More importantly, Luotian is his hope. He wants to see the day when Xianting will be rebuilt in the world, but now he has never thought of it. In the end, the ten-year efforts have failed, and everything has turned into nothing. Zhonglang will not accept it in any case.


    ¡±I''m sorry, little friend, I hurt you, I hurt you. "


    Zhonglang will cry like a child, and no one can accept this fact. This is not only ten years'' hard work, but also thousands of years'' hard work for Zhonglang general to find such a person as Luotian. Now it is all over, and finally When the critical moment fails, Zhong Lang will be grieving for Luotian''s recklessness, and sad for the failure.


    At the moment, on the 9999 jade steps, the blood mist did not disperse, but slowly formed, and finally turned into the appearance of Luotian. He finally stood on all the jade steps.Here, the wind is calm, there is no pressure, standing there, there is a sense of monarch in the world, this is a real king in the world, overlooking the vicissitudes of life, it seems that under it, are all mole ants.


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently rubbed the smooth jade chair. The jade chair was not big, but it gave him a feeling of towering power, and it was very kind. It seemed that this was just a custom-made one.


    "Sit on it and accept the will of the fairy king as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Luo Tian subconsciously, there is a voice in urging himself.


    Luo Tian did not hesitate and sat on the jade chair of the Immortal King. All of a sudden, the scene in front of him seemed to have changed. He was like standing in the sky, overlooking all the powers. It seemed that there was nothing he could not do in this world. He was the first person in the world.


    ¡±What a powerful Xianting -- "


    Luotian came back to his mind and recovered his pure brightness. Then, a lot of information poured into his own consciousness sea, including the establishment, development and collapse of Xianting. There was a detailed answer. Of course, some of the supernatural powers of Xianting were passed on to Luotian''s consciousness of the sea.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that after accepting the inheritance of Xianting, he finally understood why Xianting was destroyed, and even had a certain understanding of shenting.


    "Behind these two top forces, there is indeed a shadow of an immortal -"


    Luo Tian digested the inheritance, opened his eyes, whispered to himself, and looked very dignified. Seeing that Zhong Lang below was still crying, he could not help shaking his head. He was gambling just now, as long as he stepped on the last level, there would be no more pressure. Therefore, Luotian bet right, although his body exploded But he is protecting his divine consciousness.


    ¡±Well, don''t cry. I''m not doing well? "


    Luotian''s voice came from the throne.


    "Well?" Zhong Lang couldn''t help but stay. Seeing the man sitting on the throne, he rubbed his eyes hard.


    "Fairy king? I''ve seen the fairy king Zhonglang will be attached to the body and worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    On the 9999 jade steps, Luo Tiangao sat on it, vaguely, with the power of a fairy king. Seeing Zhonglang, he was frightened and bowed down.


    "Master, please do not be too polite!"


    Luo Tian raises his hand to empty move, an invisible force. He holds up Zhonglang general. Between his actions and actions, he has already had the demeanor of a big man.


    ¡±Fairy King - little friend, what''s going on? You -- "


    Zhonglang will stare at the towering Luotian, some can''t believe asked, if not know that the man above is Luotian who has been with him for ten years, he will think that the Immortal King has been reborn, which is very similar to that of the Immortal King.


    "Nature is not dead," Luo Tian smiles and steps down from the throne.


    Next, let Zhonglang be surprised. Luotian actually has a cigarette in his mouth, which makes Zhonglang reduce the pressure in his heart. Yes, this is still Luotian.


    "Little friend, what kind of inheritance have you got?"


    Zhong Lang will look at Luo Tian who comes down with his cigarette in his mouth, and quickly goes forward to ask.


    "This -" Luo Tian hesitated.


    "Well, my subordinates are damned. My subordinates mean to know how the Xianting was destroyed."


    feeling the mistake in his words, Zhonglang will quickly correct the way and call himself his subordinate.


    "Master, although I inherited the Immortal King''s inheritance, I''m not the Immortal King. I said that you will always be my elder, and you can''t call yourself Zhesha younger generation."


    Luo Tian seriously corrected the way, and then said, "to be honest, there are shadows of immortals behind the destruction of Xianting and shenting,"


    "is there really an immortal?"


    Zhonglang will be shocked. Although he knows that Xianting is not simple and there may be immortals behind it, he is still surprised to learn from Luotian''s mouth that the confirmation is true.


    ¡±It''s true that Xianting and shenting were the two most powerful forces in the world at that time. However, they were looked upon by the powerful forces after they came to Xianmen. However, they did not know why. In the end, the king of Xianting seemed to think that he was cheated and destroyed the whole Xianting in a rage. These are only fragmentary memories. In the inheritance, there are only so many records, "


    according to Luo Tian.


    "So it is, so it is. For the immortal, it is just a tiny existence, because Xianting is not an immortal. In fact, this name has already made a big taboo!"


    Zhong Lang will nod his head gently and suddenly realize that his face is coagulating.


    ¡±In fact, the forces in the name of immortals and gods are all taboos. However, the influence of Xianting and shenting is too great. Fundamentally, it may threaten the existence behind the immortal gate. "


    Luo Tian said faintly that he deduced a lot of things from the collapse of Xianting and shenting.


    "Little friend, do you mean to say -"


    Zhong Lang can''t help but ask.


    ¡±Xianting must have been very powerful at that time. Now my xiaoyaomen is very weak. However, can you say that everyone in Xianting can deal with the strong members of xiaoyaomen? "


    Luo Tian looks to the medium long will smile not smile of ask a way.


    "This - others may not, but you can deal with some people in Xianting!" Zhonglang will say it seriously.


    ¡±Little friend, do you mean that there are people in the fairyland who can''t deal with the Xianting? In other words, to a certain extent, Xianting has already caused the fear of some forces in the fairyland, so Zhong Lang seemed to understand Luo Tian''s words and asked earnestly.


    "This is just my speculation. In fact, people like me are not immortals, but fairyland. Their environment should have some kind of aura."


    Luo Tian tried to explain.


    ¡±I see, but, anyway, the fairyland is powerful, isn''t it? " Zhong Lang will look at Luo Tian and ask.


    "It''s nature," nodded Luo Tian.


    ¡±Boom - "


    " boom - "


    at this time, the jade block on the top of the 9999 steps suddenly exploded and collapsed. It seems that this prosperous Dynasty has only begun to decline now.


    Energy roared, space broke, and more than 9000 jade steps began to collapse one after another.


    "Come on, get out of here, or we may never get out again!"


    Zhong Lang''s face changed greatly and he drank in a hurry, but Luo Tian could not help saying that he was taking him and rushed towards a certain place.


    After inheriting the inheritance of Xianting, Luotian is very familiar with everything here and knows how to get out.


    Luo Tian, with his big hand around, pointed to the stone wall somewhere. Suddenly, the array energy vibrated, and the stone wall collapsed. A kind of foreign air current that had not been seen for a long time rushed in, while Luotian and zhonglong general rushed out in an instant.


    Roar -


    roar -


    in the void, there is a strong energy fluctuation, and then slowly return to calm. Nothing is left, but the empty space, announcing that the Xianting ruins have completely disappeared and will never exist again. The only people who know all this are Luo Tian and Zhong Lang Jiang."Standing after breaking, I hope that the new Xianting will rise again."


    Zhonglang will look at the void ahead and murmur to himself, with endless nostalgia and nostalgia in his eyes. After all, it was the world in which he once lived, but now everything has disappeared, leaving only permanent memories.


    ¡±Ten years ago, I don''t know how much the world has changed. No one thought that Luotian would come back. Xiaoyaomen, waiting for me, I will come back soon! "


    Luo Tian was extremely excited. He looked up to the sky for a long time. He was trapped in the remains of Xianting for ten years. For him, it was a kind of torture. He was eager to know the situation of xiaoyaomen.


    However, he can''t go back now, because he has another important thing to do, that is, shenting. Since he left, his father Yin Shi has been exploring the remains of the shrine, and he suspects that he is also trapped there.


    "Little friend, your realm -"


    at this moment, Zhonglang is curious to look at Luotian. For ten years, Luotian is trapped there, bent on climbing jade steps, but he has no time to practice, and still stays at the top of level 4 spirit, which makes him worried.


    Although he has inherited the Xianting inheritance, it is still very dangerous, because once he goes out, he will be noticed by the strong, and the situation is not good.


    "In the past ten years, although I have been wholeheartedly inheriting this inheritance, I have not given up my practice. I just suppressed myself. I think I should have made some progress." Luo Tian smiles.


    ¡±Oh, that''s good. Then find a place to cross the loot, and then go out after the realm goes up, "suggested Zhong Lang.


    "Don''t worry, take your time," said Luo Tian with a grin. He felt that luotian had some conspiracy, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    black clouds, lightning and thunder, the powerful natural calamity fell from the void, full of a kind of vigorous cutting and ancient gas, an old man with hair and hair, eyes cold and terrible, a rusty spear in his hand, pierced the void, provoked the natural calamity, and was fearless.


    Zhonglang took over the robbery and suppressed it for ten years.


    Originally, he was old and his Shouyuan was dry. He was no longer in his heyday. He had stayed at the peak of level 7 for too many years, and he himself had no hope.


    However, during his ten years with Luo Tian, he learned a lot and opened up a lot of things, which changed his mentality and mood.


    "He is indeed the first immortal general in Xianting. You can imagine how brave this man was in those days."


    Luo Tian was the general of Zhonglang. He watched from a distance and was amazed. After all, Zhonglang general''s previous state was more than that, which was equivalent to half a step of dominating existence. Otherwise, how dare you be called the first immortal general in Xianting.


    Of course, there are too many powerful people in Xianting. He is just a general. Above the general, there are also titles such as Shuai and Jun. however, from the level of general, he should be the first God General deserving of, and made great contributions to the expedition of Xianting.


    ¡±As my first God general, and then follow the master to create brilliance, no one can stop him - "


    Zhong Lang will wield an iron spear, bathed in the spirit of terror from top to bottom. In the face of the terrible natural calamity, he only has a strong sense of war in order to level the world.


    Zhonglang, who is old, seems to have recovered from his youth. In fact, his gray hair has gradually turned to black paint, his eyes are no longer muddy, his body is no longer bent, and his skin is shining.


    To survive the natural calamity is not only to improve the realm, but also to seize Shouyuan from heaven. Zhonglang will be young again and live for thousands of years without any problem.


    "Poo --"


    a terrible natural calamity hit his body. He almost didn''t split his body in two. His whole body was burnt. Luo Tian was frightened and could not help but step forward.


    ¡±I''ll come by myself, ha ha -- "


    Zhonglang will be full of vigor and look at Luotian''s side with his eyes, nod slightly, and shout.


    "Believe you --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    Seeing that Zhonglang will use the fierce killing moves to fight against the natural calamity, he can''t help but nod to himself. Zhonglang will not use any defense, just kill to control the killing. It can be seen that this man''s murdering and fierce breath is so terrible.


    "The immortal court is destroyed, and I''m the only one left. What''s the meaning of living in the world as the first God?"


    the power of the natural calamity gradually disappeared, but Zhonglang''s look was a little trance, some lost, murmuring, as if possessed by a demon. His eyes flashed with despair, and slowly raised his iron spear to his own The chest stabbed down.


    "Boom -"


    a mass of energy suddenly exploded beside him, which made him wake up.


    ¡±This is - the mind demon Wonderland? How terrible


    Zhonglang will look at the clothes that are close at hand, and even the spear point has been punctured. He is frightened to have a cold sweat. He looks up at Luo Tian in the distance and nods his head gratefully.


    "Little friend, thank you very much. Otherwise, I will be very happy and sad!" Zhonglang will smile bitterly.


    It turned out that just now, Luotian rescued him by using a space bomb to isolate his divine sense. Luotian did not dare to enter zhonglong general''s Tianjie, or even to carry out divinity exploration. He just put such a cosmic bomb in the void, and used secret method to urge and use explosive energy to wake up zhonglong general.


    ¡±You''re welcome. This is what I should do. "


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mean it. Now he can see that Zhonglang''s strength level is already the peak of level 8 spirit emperor, and even half of his foot has stepped into level 9 spirit emperor. It''s rare for an old man in his old age to have such a change.


    After all, it is not easy for Zhonglang to survive a disaster, not to mention he is no longer in his prime.


    Therefore, Zhonglang will need to recover, and Luotian will naturally accompany him.


    This recovery will take a month.


    ¡±Excuse me, little friend. Where are we going next? "


    At this moment, Zhonglang will become a middle-aged man with black hair and shawl. His eyes are sharp, but he looks at Luotian with respect. Although he doesn''t call Luotian the fairy king, he has already regarded himself as his subordinate.


    "Master, I''m going to visit shenting to see what''s going on there --


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he knew the terror of Xianting deeply. Naturally, the shenting was not bad. If his father was really trapped there, he must rescue him as soon as possible.


    ¡±Good, "Zhong Lang will be just a simple word, and then stand behind Luo Tian.


    Luotian knew the address of shenting when he got the inheritance of Xianting. Even Luotian knew the specific situation. Therefore, Luotian believed that there must be an intersection between the Immortal King and the Lord of shenting, that is, the divine king.Otherwise, the Immortal King could not be so familiar with the divine court. Of course, Luo Tian did not know the specific reasons for the struggle between the two great forces, because these were not mentioned in the inheritance of the Immortal King, which seemed to be deliberately avoiding.


    "OK, it''s OK."


    it''s impossible to say that Luotian is not worried about xiaoyaomen, but all the way, Luotian hears a lot of news about xiaoyaomen. He knows that xiaoyaomen is very good now, and the master Jiao Jie and Yushu have not given up on them, which makes Luo Tian feel at ease.


    Because Luo Tian is most worried that these two forces will change their attitude towards xiaoyaomen because of their disappearance.


    After all, it was only what he heard along the way. Therefore, Luo Tian was not very clear about the specific situation of xiaoyaomen. However, it was enough for him to go to shenting first.


    ¡±Roar - "


    " boom -- "


    on this day, Luotian and Zhonglang will be wandering in the void space, and suddenly a strong energy fluctuation comes from below.


    A young man, with a sword in his hand, is majestic. He has a strong sense of war and boundless intention to kill. He is a disciple of Luan Tianzong.


    On the other hand, there are two weaker disciples. They are all xiaoyaomen people. One is Ximen lie, the other is Jin Linglong. This couple has also come out to experience.


    But they did not expect, just came out not long ago, they met the strong man of chaotic Tianzong, a word does not agree, the two sides fight.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Ximen lie and Jin Linglong is still low. Both of them are the top of the first level spirit emperor. Although there are artifact in hand, it is still impossible for them to unite to defeat a strong one of the four level spirit emperor''s Luan Tianzong. Because Luan Tianzong is famous for chaos, its combat power is more crazy than ordinary experts in the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    At the moment, both Jin Linglong and Ximen lie are injured. Their bodies are covered with blood, their faces are pale, and their breath is a little low. Ximen lie stands up with a sword and blocks in front of Jin Linglong. Jin Linglong, a blue and white porcelain dress, is holding a Linglong gun. She looks at her opponent with cold eyes and a trace of worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Xiaoyaomen? Hum, the luotian of xiaoyaomen has been dead for many years, and the forces behind you will gradually lose their support for you because of his disappearance. If you are OK when you come out with your tail in your mouth, you dare to claim to be a person of xiaoyaomen. You don''t know how to live or die! "


    The disciple of Luan Tianzong of the fourth level spirit emperor stepped out step by step. Under strong pressure, Jin Linglong and Ximen lie stepped back. At the same time, they said in a cold voice with disdain in their eyes.


    ¡±Brother Luo won''t die. We are proud to be xiaoyaomen. One day, our xiaoyaomen will ring all over the world and shake many forces. But if you disobey Tianzong, you will scatter smoke and dust between heaven and earth


    Jin Linglong, with a cold face, shouts loudly that Luotian''s disappearance has become a constant pain in the hearts of xiaoyaomen''s disciples. No matter how powerful the xiaoyaomen are, Luotian is after all the xiaoyaomen''s leader. Even the Xiaoyao sect leader has disappeared, it''s no wonder that Luotian will attack the xiaoyaomen''s self-confidence.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, and the existence of two first-class spiritual emperors dare to speak up in front of me. In this way, heaven has a good life. You two will follow me. Women will be my women and men will be slaves."


    The disciple of Luan Tianzong said casually that, after all, a four level spirit emperor is very sure to kill two one level one spirit emperors.


    ¡±You want to die! We are the people of xiaoyaomen, and death is the ghost of xiaoyaomen. We are a combination of guns and swords


    Ximen lie didn''t wait for the disciple of Luan Tianzong to finish. After a big drink, he suddenly lifted a long sword, rolled up the waves of ten thousand swords and killed the disciple of Luan Tianzong.


    ¡±Exquisite gun, there is no soul under it


    Jin Linglong drinks a lot. The woman also uses her strongest means. She takes up the spear and kills her with Ximen lie.


    "Little friend, let me kill him!"


    Zhonglang will say at this moment, he felt from Luo Tian''s body to Luan Tianzong''s deep killing intention, and the other two people, he seems to have met, is the xiaoyaomen people.


    In the void, Luo Tian''s body was shaking gently, his fist was clenched, he was excited and angry. After ten years, he finally saw the disciples of xiaoyaomen, but he didn''t expect to be bullied to such a field.


    Just imagine, at the other side of the starry sky, who were the strong men like Ximen lie and Jin Linglong subdued? Now it''s such a shame.


    ¡±Wait a second -- "


    Luo Tian whispered that with him, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong would not die, but Luotian wanted to stimulate their potential.


    "If you want to die, you can do it!"


    At the moment, the disciple of Luan Tianzong put out a sword, which made Ximen lie and Jin Linglong feel the strong pressure. Although they had taken all the skills to look after their families, they still could not defeat each other. After all, the gap between the two sides was too large.


    ¡±Now I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down, get out of the gate of carefree life, and join me in Luan Tianzong. I can spare you from death! "


    This disciple of Luan Tianzong stands in the void, and his strong intention of killing heaven will fall down at will. Looking at Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, he thinks that it is better to attack xiaoyaomen by changing the flag and Yixian than by killing them.


    "The disciples of Xiaoyao sect should not be humiliated. They should die on the way to Chongfeng."


    Jin Linglong and Ximen lie look at each other and see the final madness and strong attachment from each other''s eyes. They yell together, and their breath blows at cloud debris, and they launch a final attack on the disciples of Luan Tianzong.


    ¡±I see the hope of xiaoyaomen - "


    Zhonglang will be shocked by their actions. Knowing what they are going to do, he is going to ask Luo Tian whether to start, but he finds that Luotian has disappeared. Zhonglang is the peak of the eighth level spirit emperor. He just left, but he didn''t notice.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. If you want to die on the way to Chongfeng, you have to see whether it is worth dying, isn''t it?"


    Ximen lie and Jin Linglong are about to launch an attack, but a figure blocks them in front of them. They take back the attack in time. Looking at the familiar figure and the familiar voice, Jin Linglong''s nose is drunk and tears directly. Ximen lie''s tiger eyes are also red.


    "Asshole, is that you? Is it really you? "


    Jin Linglong choked and her body trembled gently.


    ¡±Linglong - "


    although Ximen lie was extremely excited, he still had a trace of vigilance in his heart. He held Jin Linglong, who wanted to go forward, and looked at Luotian fearfully. To know that luotian had been gone for ten years, this saying appeared.


    "Don''t cry so sad, otherwise, Ximen will be jealous."


    Luo Tian turned to look at Jin Linglong and said with a smile.¡±Brother Luo, it''s really you


    After listening to Luotian''s ruffian words, Ximen lie no longer doubted. He took the lead and looked at Luo Tian excitedly. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''m back. I''ll leave the rest to me. You''ve worked hard. As a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, you are very kind."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and the cold light in the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    ¡±Don''t talk nonsense. Kill him quickly. He killed nineteen concubines. "


    at the moment, Jin Linglong stares at Luo Tianleng and shouts.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian''s heart was shocked, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Although the nineteen concubines had betrayed their father, they had already embarked on the right path. Moreover, Yin Tianci, the son of nineteen imperial concubines, was his good brother.


    Originally, nineteen imperial concubines did not walk with Ximen lie, but they met on the road, so they went with company, but did not expect to meet the strong man of Luan Tianzong. In order to stop this person, the nineteen imperial concubine fell down first.


    This is a poor woman, stay in the divine court, Yin Shi is not in, she wants to go out to experience, but has not been poisoned.


    ¡±Luan Tianzong, from today on, you have no need to exist in this world! "


    Luo Tian turns around and stares at the strong man in front of him, saying word by word.


    "You - are you lotian?"


    At the moment, the fourth level Lingdi disciple of Luan Tianzong has been observing Luotian. At this moment, he finally confirms that Luotian is in front of him.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and Luotian seem to be the same as his own. However, the elder martial brother, Chu Tian, who is now the vice patriarch, has told himself that this man has the ability of leaping over the level to challenge, so he should not be careless.


    ¡±It''s good to fight against Luan Tianzong. Since you are back, Luo Tian, you should be prepared to die. I believe that many people will be interested in your return. "


    the man turned around and left, but he did not dare to fight Luotian.


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he blows in the past with a gentle breath. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth move together and the energy is surging, just like a river rolling backward, bombarding the past at this person.


    ¡±In the face of Luotian''s breath, he changed his face and used his best means. However, under the breath of Luotian, his body exploded directly, and his consciousness didn''t escape and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    In one breath, he even blew a strong man in the same realm into wind dust. Not only Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, but also Zhonglang general took a cold breath.


    "Even when he was young, he would not be so terrible."


    looking at Luo Tianna, he was not very tall, but he was tall and straight. Zhonglang thought to himself that he had inherited the Immortal King''s inheritance, he was full of confidence in the future.


    ¡±Brother Luo, you should ask for his divine consciousness and check the situation of Luan Tianzong. "


    Ximen lieshang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Luo Tian in awe.


    "No need. There is no need for the existence of this sect. No matter how strong it is, I will let them disappear!"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    ¡±Little friend, are you going to kill Luan Tianzong? " Zhonglang will be a little surprised to say.


    "Master, this is the business of Luotian. Please don''t take part in it. I once said that the carefree disciples are all relatives and friends of Luotian. If Luan Tianzong dares to kill me, I will let the whole Luan Tianzong be buried with him!"


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at Zhong Lang, who says word by word. He is afraid of the spirit emperor, who is the peak of eight levels.


    "Little friend, your business is my Zhonglang general''s business. Since I want to fight against the chaotic Tianzong, I will not shrink back. I am willing to be the vanguard and kill him completely!"


    Zhonglang''s eyes are very sharp. The first general of Xianting has come back. He used to kill a general to testify the truth. He also recognized Luotian as the Immortal King. How can he shrink back.


    "Well, kill them one by one and avenge the nineteen concubines and some of their dead disciples. We will go back to the xiaoyaomen immediately and gather the elite of the strong to kill them at the xiaoyaomen!"


    Jin Linglong said in a loud voice at the moment that she was originally a woman who would take revenge. Now when Luotian comes back, she is excited. At the same time, her whole body is filled with blood.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, we can go by ourselves."


    ¡±What? You are crazy? Just four of us? " Jin Linglong can''t help but shout, she hasn''t been blinded by hatred.


    "To be exact, brother Luo wants to challenge the whole chaotic Tianzong with one''s strength. We are just shouting and cheering!" At the moment, Simon Lieh said with a bitter smile.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Zhong Lang gave a dry cough, then turned his palms skillfully, and there was a spirit cigarette between his two fingers. Then he nodded and took two puffs of it. He was very skillful. At first, he was an old smoker. For Ximen lie''s words, he did not agree, he thought that he could still help Luo Tian.


    I''m kidding. The top eight level spirit emperor kills people. I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    "Of course, there are also predecessors,"


    Luo Tian took a look and Lang Jiang added faintly.


    ¡±Well, you are polite. I''m just a charge general, "said Zhong Lang modestly.


    "In that case, well, when shall we start?" Jin Linglong gritted her teeth and was ready to fight with Luotian, because fighting with Luotian always filled her with passion and blood.


    The strength and wisdom of this man made her willing to be defeated. In those years, the dragon soul was not as good as him. She knew that Luotian would not fight an unprepared battle easily.


    ¡±Don''t worry. Both of you are injured. Recover for a while, and then tell me about xiaoyaomen ten years ago


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Ximen lie and Jin Linglong both nodded.


    Then two people swallowed two pills, while recovering, slowly told Luo Tian about what happened in xiaoyaomen in the last ten years.


    "In the past ten years, many things have happened in the xiaoyaomen, and many disciples have fallen. The disciples of xiaoyaomen were once in a low ebb. Bingnu was looking for the master of the real demon hall, and met the Archaean king on the way. However, Zhao Wuji, the third prince, Granny Hongchen, and the beast girl have all fallen down."


    "Zhao Wuji, the third prince?" Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised, these two people are their own brothers. They were in the wind family, followed him, experienced the test of life and death, but did not expect to fall.


    "Yes, in order to protect ice girl from escaping, they blew themselves up and bought time for ice girl --"


    Jin Linglong explained in detail what happened some time ago.


    "Archaic city!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth, and his intention to kill collapsed. He didn''t expect that Taigu''s king, such as Yin, was so dangerous that he even started to fight the ice girl who was so weak that he didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man.


    "But the orca''s fall is because Apollo, the son of Apollo, was the barbarian boy adopted by the orca --"


    "is it him? He''s back? As expected, he broke through the seal, but he didn''t expect to go to the evil road. "


    Luo Tian had some regrets in his heart. At that time, he realized that the seal in the body of aro was not simple, and wanted to kill him. However, he still let him go, but he warned him, but he did not expect to cause great trouble.¡±Sun God, Jinwu -- "


    Luo Tian has a dignified look. He thinks of the other side of the starry sky. It seems that he must go back to the other side of the sky when there is time. Ten years later, Sha Qianxue should repair the six stone tablets.


    "Last time, miss Wan''er also met with the chase of Taigu City, but she was saved by the green bull fairy. Jiao Tianyi, who was in a rage, rushed out on the spot and killed the people in Taigu King City. He listened to ice girl''s suggestion and released the magic order,"


    Ximen lie continued.


    "It seems that almost all the strong demons have appeared," sighed Luo Tian. This is what he had expected. Before he left, he told bingnu everything he could think of. Bingnu was doing things according to her plan.


    ¡±There is also the matter of blossoming -- "Jin Linglong thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, brother Luo, in fact, in recent years, if there is no jade comb world and Jiaojie world, xiaoyaomen is really dangerous."


    Ximen lie quickly interrupts Jin Linglong''s words and intentionally digs the topic.


    Luo Tian frowns, stares at Ximen lie, and then looks at Jin Linglong.


    ¡±Linglong, tell me, what''s wrong with the flowers? "


    Luo Tian''s heart rises a bad premonition, Duoduo is one of his most valued women, can not be lost.


    "Luotian, don''t worry. Duoduo has nothing to do with her, just her --"


    Jin Linglong doesn''t know whether to tell Luo Tian about this matter. However, Duo Duo Duo and the son of Qin demon have no match for Xie, which is almost spread throughout the whole Xuantian region, and this matter can''t be concealed.


    ¡±Come on, "cried lotian.


    "She is incomparable with Xie, the son of Qin demon, and they --"


    facing Luo Tian''s cold eyes, Jin Linglong bravely said it.


    "No way, Duoduo is not that kind of woman," Luo Tian''s reflexive voice has been heard for ten years. However, he would never believe that Duoduo would do such a thing.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, we don''t believe it, but --" Ximen was eager to say something.


    "Nothing, but if I said she would not, she would not!" Luo Tianleng voice drinks a way, in the heart actually is in indistinct do pain, do not know why, he thought of nineteen imperial concubines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    At that time, her father, Yin Shi, had many concubines, and he had very little time with them. Therefore, other people could take advantage of her. Of course, it also showed that nineteen imperial concubine was not strong in her emotional will.


    He has only been away for ten years. For his women, Luo Tian believes that every one of them can be treated with life.


    Although he didn''t believe it, Luo Tian still felt very uncomfortable when he heard about Duoduo and Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao. He wanted to see Xie Wushuang.


    "Go to Luan Tianzong!"


    Three days later, Ximen lie and Jin Linglong recovered from their injuries. At the moment, Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    In any case, the 19 imperial concubine was the mother of her good brother Yin Tianci. She was killed by Luan Tianzong. She had to help her father get back justice.


    Revenge must be avenged, never overnight!


    ¡±"Good," said Zhong Lang, and Ximen lie and Jin Linglong nodded together. A strong sense of war broke out in his eyes.


    Together, the four directly tore up the void and left in the direction of chaos.


    In addition, Luan Tianzong, a powerful sect, mainly focuses on the idea of chaos and killing heaven. Chaos in the sky, chaos in the earth, and chaos in people are the best environment for their practice. Where the chaos is the most chaotic, there are the figures of these disciples.


    It is said that the current leader of Luantan sect secretly made friends with the woman who used to rely on the patriarch, even killed the leader in front of her in front of her, and then rewarded the woman to the people below to practice disorderly.


    It can be said that such a sect can deceive the master and destroy the ancestors, but it has been able to establish a sect up to now. It has to be said that the cultivation Dharma of Luan Tianzong still has its own reason.


    Heaven and earth are the most reasonable, there are evil and right, and existence is truth.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    under the chaotic Tianzong, the men are excited, the women are miserable, and the children are crying. Under this kind of people''s chaos, suddenly, the whole country is split into blood mist by a sword, and everything no longer exists.


    ¡±It''s good, master. I don''t think I''ll let you down. Your position, I think I''ll take over soon. "


    a man in purple, holding a long sword, has a terrible sense of disordered sky sword. The monster in his eyes flashed and whispered to himself, which is the Chutian.


    He is now the vice patriarch of Luan Tianzong. He has eight levels of strength and hasn''t reached the peak. Recently, he is practicing crazily.


    "Vice Lord, it''s a bad thing!"


    The void energy rolls, a voice comes, and then a man in yellow rushes in.


    ¡±Younger martial brother, didn''t you tell me that chaos is the only thing in the world to be happy about. There is nothing that can make my chaotic Tianzong confused. "


    Chu Tian slowly took the long sword, then looked at the disciple and said faintly.


    "Yes, deputy patriarch. Not long ago, the soul life card of the fourth younger martial brother in my clan suddenly burst and has fallen. I don''t know who did it. The younger martial brother is in charge of the soul life card. So, I''m here to report to the vice patriarch!"


    The man in yellow stood in front of Chu Tian and said respectfully.


    ¡±Fourth younger martial brother? Ling Tian? The fourth level spirit emperor peak, has not even sent out the message? "


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but frown, and the younger brother in yellow clothes was serious.


    "Well, I know about it. Is there anything else?" Chu Tian asked lightly.


    ¡±There is another thing, that is, the patriarch''s wife, please go over and say that there is something important to discuss! "


    < BR, a flash of fire in the eyes of the emperor.


    ¡±Yes, vice Lord, "said the man respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Chu Tian nodded, then took the disciple, split the void with a sword, and instantly disappeared in place.


    ¡±Ximen, Linglong, the front is Luan Tianzong. You two don''t want to go, just stay here. You two can''t stand the chaotic Tianzong''s killing intention! "


    Entering the sphere of influence of Luan Tianzong, Luo Tian solemnly said that in those years, both Luo Xiaotian and Luohua were killed by Luan Tian and had a heart demon. They were closed for a long time before they recovered. Therefore, Luotian didn''t want Ximen lie and Jin Linglong to take risks. Besides, their strength was too low to help at all.


    "Well, then be careful!"


    Ximen lie and Jin Linglong look at each other, and there is a trace of helplessness in their eyes. They know that Luan Tianzong is so powerful that they can''t bear it. Previously, they have already learned about it. Jin Linglong sees Ximen lie''s empathy and make love to other women in front of him, while he is surrounded by many people I''m afraid. Fortunately, both of them are hardy and will be confused.


    ¡±Master, let''s go. "


    finally, Luo Tian greets Zhonglang general.


    "OK, go!"


    The rusty iron spear of Zhonglang has already appeared in his hand. There is a kind of ancient killing intention gushing out. The iron spear is shaking gently and seems to be unable to suppress it.¡±Who dares to wear the boundary of my chaotic Tianzong and seek death! Kneel down and spare your life. "


    after going hundreds of kilometers, Luo Tian and Zhong Lang met a group of Luan Tianzong disciples on patrol. When they saw Luo Tian and Zhong Lang Jiang, they couldn''t help drinking.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian didn''t speak, but Zhonglang general did. An iron spear finally burst out with the most ferocious power. It was like the ancient magic sword, like lightning. It directly dressed these people into sugar gourd, and then their bodies exploded directly, and even their divine sense did not escape.


    ¡±Alas, it''s too weak. "


    Zhonglang will not know when, with a cigarette in his mouth and an iron spear in his hand, he shook his head scornfully.


    "Don''t be careless. There are many powerful figures in Luan Tianzong," Luo Tian kindly warned.


    ¡±At that time, as the first general of Xianting, I had never seen any danger before, and the chaotic Tianzong had not paid attention to it yet. "


    Zhong Lang''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he said immediately.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and says nothing. They continue to move forward, not hiding their body shape, but swaggering toward the door of the chaotic emperor.


    ¡±The name of the man was reported to him. "


    soon, Luo Tian and Zhong Lang arrived at the gate of Luan Tian Zong. There were strange mountains, rocks and waterfalls in the empty air. Facing the uninvited guests, many strong men rushed to surround Luotian and surrounded them. Among them, there were several level six spirit emperors.


    "Luotian!"


    ¡±Zhonglang general Two people drink, talk at the same time, have rushed to the past, began to kill the four sides.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh" -


    Zhonglang split the body of a level five spirit emperor with a spear, while Luo Tian smashed a six level spirit emperor with one punch.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? Just four level spirit emperor, dare to spread wild in my disordered heaven, call the police, quick, alarm


    The ferocity of Luotian and Zhonglang generals made those disciples who guard the gate of luantanzong look pale. No one has ever dared to fight against luantanzong directly. What''s more, what Luotian shows now is just the level 4 spirit emperor''s realm. However, the breath of Zhonglang general and level 8 Lingdi is revealed, which makes them extremely afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    ¡±Chaos, chaos, chaos, chaos


    At this moment, outside the Luan Tianzong, the disciples of the sect all roared at each other, frantically rushing into the sky, attacking and killing two terrible figures in front of them.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to kill Luan Tianzong, because it has a strong foundation. It is said that the patriarch still exists like a half step master. That is only one step away, and the chaotic Tianzong will become a giant in the chaotic heaven, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    Now, there are two people who directly kill Luan Tianzong, which makes them surprised and angry. They kill people one after another. However, what makes people despair is that their fighting power is too terrible, almost one move at a time. The blood mist explodes like fireworks one by one. The powerful killing intention of chaotic heaven is absolutely unbearable in front of them.


    Of course, these two people are Luo Tian and Zhong Lang general. They are extremely quick and will not show mercy and vow to kill all of them here.


    "Nineteen concubines, I will let all the people here go down to bury you --"


    Luo Tian walks in the void, and God''s golden sword, Skynet and fine steel diamond all appear. Under his powerful divine sense, he kills all directions, and he himself is one punch at a time. No matter whether the opponent is a powerful weapon, combat skill or supernatural power, I will break it with one blow.


    Zhonglang, the former first general of Xianting, once again bloomed with brilliance. He was born for the sake of war. During the provocation of iron spears, many of the strong men of the chaotic Tianzong were torn apart, just like a god of killing.


    The gate of the whole chaotic heaven sect became a Shura hell.


    ¡±I don''t know if you will be satisfied with the disorder of cultivating Tianzong


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out. He killed decisively, one step at a time, and went directly to the inner part of the clan.


    "Dong -"


    "Dong --"


    at the moment, the bell sounds in a hurry from within the Luan Tianzong. This is because a disciple, seeing that the situation is not good, breaks away, warns the interior, and rings the bell of the enemy''s attack.


    "Whoosh ---"


    "whoosh -"


    suddenly, hundreds of strong people in Luantan sect poured out like locusts. Everyone''s breath was strong, and the sky was killing.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    There are two eight level spirit emperors, more than ten level seven spirit emperors, and many level six and five spirit emperors. They are some elders and strong disciples in Luan Tian sect. They are more powerful than when Jiao Tianyi was not promoted to master.


    The head of an old man, wearing a star moon water and fire robe and a hairpin, looks like a layman. His strength is at the peak of level 8 spirit emperor. His face is dignified. In his eyes, there is a frenzied and disordered killing. People in a weak state will be confused and lose their nature when they see his eyes. This man has already cultivated the idea of killing heaven in chaos to a very high level.


    ¡±Elder elder, one is Luotian and the other is Zhonglang general. "


    there are still several surviving disciples on the scene. At this moment, they rush to the old man and report to him.


    "Luotian? The luotian of xiaoyaomen? I can''t imagine that you didn''t fall on the Xianting ruins, and you dare to spread wild in my disordered days. Besides, you Zhonglang general, you damned person, the Xianting has been destroyed. Is it necessary for you to exist? "


    The old man''s voice was shocking, and he had a strong sense of chaos. He rushed to Luotian and zhonglong general, which made them dizzy, but soon sobered up.


    ¡±Luan Tianzong, you killed my disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Today, I''ll let you all be buried with me. "


    Luotian has black hair and shoulders, collects three artifacts, and looks at the strong man of Luan Tianzong and shouts coldly.


    "The strong one in the thirty third world is respected. If you kill the disciples of xiaoyaomen, you will kill them. I don''t know how many people I have killed. If everyone has to be buried with him, then I can''t afford to accompany him."


    the old man looked at Luotian and snorted. At the same time, his divine sense was released and searched the void. How could he believe that the other side was just a fourth level spirit Emperor, an eight level spirit emperor, dares to come and make trouble in Tianzong. He really can''t think of it.


    "In the past, it was lucky for you to be a chaotic Tianzong, but from today on, there will be no chaotic Tianzong in the world again!"


    Luo Tian stepped in the void, facing many strong men, he was unafraid. He said faintly that a pair of indifferent eyes swept to the strong people on the spot, just like looking at the dead one by one, which really angered the strong men of Luan Tianzong.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. Zhonglang will deal with me. You can kill him. It''s said that this boy has the ability of leapfrog challenge. I don''t know if he can challenge level 4!"


    Another old man, with empty hands, is as big as a fight. He looks at Luotian with disdain, but looks at zhonglong general. In his opinion, zhonglong is his strong opponent.


    ¡±Well, let''s do it. Two little people dare to come and make a wild scene. If this is spread out, I will lose a lot of face. "


    the old elder nodded and killed Luotian.


    The eighth level spirit emperor is a strong man. This kind of chaotic and murderous intention is boundless and terrifying, which greatly disturbs Luotian''s mind and spirit. There are waves of mistakes and sinking in the sea of knowledge. If his divine sense is not strong, he will fall into the enemy and cannot extricate himself."Little friend, be careful. Kill him. I''ll help you," said Zhong Lang in a low voice, holding a spear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be all right. I''ll try to lead all of them out."


    Luo Tian whispered and patted the eight level spirit emperor with one hand. Nine turns turned the sky, and six turns in a row. The power was extraordinary.


    On this side, Zhong Lang stretched his muscles and bones, and with a cigarette in his mouth, he crossed with an iron spear, and killed another eight level spirit emperor with a dignified look.


    "Boom -"


    the strong one of the eight level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong is worthy of being the strong one of the eight level spirit emperor. Luo Tian''s nine turn overturning has already made six turns, but it is still bombarded by the eight level spirit emperor, and it glides thousands of meters in the void before stopping.


    "Eight level spirit emperor? Not bad


    Luo Tian stretched his muscles and bones for a while, relaxed a little, and said faintly.


    ¡±You -- "


    the eighth level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong was shocked. Let alone a small fourth level spirit emperor, even the seventh level spirit emperor couldn''t stand that move just now. This person can not only resist his own chaotic killing intention, but also has his own resistance. Although he is not invincible, he is not damaged. This makes him shocked and inexplicable.


    "I really despise you! Come again


    The eight level spirit emperor looked dignified and took a deep breath. He really regarded Luotian as the same realm. He decided not to keep his hands. Just now he was just trying, or he didn''t use all his strength, because a level eight spirit emperor used all his strength to deal with a level Four spirit Emperor, which made him feel a little strange.


    ¡±Let''s use all the means. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance for a while. "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back and said faintly.


    "Arrogant!"


    The eight level spirit emperor stepped forward with his hands interlaced. In his hand, an energy sword appeared. The energy on it was twisted and filled with a kind of atmosphere of explosion and chaos of heaven and earth. It directly tore up the void and chopped it to Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    The eight level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong is very important. It can be imagined that this person is absolutely powerful. He didn''t use all his strength to Luotian. After all, he didn''t pay attention to a small four level spirit emperor. In the clan, those four level spirit emperors would kneel down when they saw themselves.


    Therefore, although he knew that luotian had the ability of leapfrog challenges, he didn''t expect to compete with himself. Although he didn''t do his best, he was shocked by Luotian''s performance. Therefore, he made every effort to kill Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    this person must be very important. For a time, the heaven and earth reversed, the heaven and earth changed, the clouds surged, and all kinds of chaotic ideas rushed madly toward Luotian.


    In the thirty-three world, the strong are respected. Wars and massacres are constant. Peace and tranquility are only temporary. Therefore, chaos is more important. Therefore, Luan Tian Zong''s chaotic heaven skill is not lack of chaos in these thirty-three worlds.


    ¡±Whoosh - "


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, which made the attack of the eight pole spirit emperor strike a void and pierce the void.


    At the next moment, Luotian appeared among the disciples of Luan Tianzong and began to kill the four directions. These disciples, except the two eight level spirit emperors, were all level seven spirit emperors, and there were six level spirit emperors. Luotian was not afraid.


    Before entering the Xianting ruins ten years ago, Luotian could kill the seventh level spirit emperor by means of means. Now, after ten years of training, both the physical body and the divine sense are much stronger than before.


    Therefore, although he was still the fourth level spirit emperor, he was not afraid of the seventh level spirit emperor. On the contrary, his eyes were more excited and powerful.


    For ten years, Luotian needs to be tempered, to fight a war, to fight life and death. Facing the eight level spirit emperor, he is not sure how to deal with it, or to kill, he must use all his cards.


    Therefore, Luotian decided to change his strategy and kill those weaker disciples to hone himself.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    Luotian''s body burst out with a bright light, just like the God of war. Many fighting skills such as Tiandi''s palm, Zhu Tian Lun Hui, Jiu Zhuan Zhuan Tian Tian Zhuan, Dao Xu''s sword and so on were played alternately. Some lower level disciples of Luan Tianzong, such as the six or seven level spirit emperor, were all in a hurry.


    A four level spirit Emperor just broke out with such a strong fighting power, which was not strong. Several seven level spirit emperors and Luo Tian fought against each other, but they vomited blood and retreated. There were several level six spirit emperors, their bodies were almost damaged and their flesh and blood were flying.


    "Asshole!"


    The strong eight level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong didn''t expect Luo Tian to avoid himself and rush into those disciples. In this way, he did not dare to attack easily, for fear of hurting his own people.


    Only in this way, Luotian was given a chance to open and close his moves. The energy in his body fluctuated like a river and sea, and there was no sign of exhaustion.


    "Good, good, little friend. Hold on. I''ll help you when I kill him!"


    In another empty battlefield, Zhonglang general held the rusty spear, but it was extremely fierce and powerful. He challenged the sky and shook the void. An iron spear crossed the battlefield, just like a supreme and powerful blow between heaven and earth. The combat power of the first immortal general in the immortal court was played incisively and vividly.


    The strong man of Luan Tianzong was completely suppressed by Zhonglang. He had cut several wounds on his body. He could see the bone deeply. The blood flowed and the energy overflowed. Although he was repaired very quickly, he still lost a lot of energy. His face was a little pale, and there was a trace of panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at Luo Tian, he was even more angry. He vomited out a mouthful of old blood. The big elder was crying out in a hurry outside, but those disciples were crying bitterly. Luo Tian completely disrupted the rhythm.


    "Let me do it! Heaven and earth stick


    Finally, the seventh level spirit emperor couldn''t stand it. He roared and smashed the golden giant stick to Luotian. It''s so powerful that it''s a magic tool.


    ¡±Get out of my way


    Luo Tian, facing the attack and kill of artifact, does not retreat but advances, and smashes it with a fist.


    "Boy, you can''t help yourself. Although your fighting power is terrible, I''m a magic tool, heaven and earth stick. I dare to shake it hard?"


    Seeing Luo Tian throwing his fist at his heaven and earth stick, the seven level spirit emperor couldn''t help sneering.


    this is an intermediate artifact, which he found in a relic. Later, through his own day and night sacrifice, he absorbed the essence of heaven, earth and moon. Before long, it was transformed into an intermediate artifact. It was his way of housekeeping. He had great confidence in this heaven and earth stick and broke up the body of Luotian.


    It''s just that the imagination is beautiful, and the ending is cruel. After ten years of tempering, Luotian''s physical strength can resist the towering pressure of 9999 steps, which is like the whole sky.


    Therefore, Luotian''s physical body has already reached the higher level artifact, even to the peak. Not to mention the intermediate artifact, it is the superior artifact. Luotian can also shake it hard.


    ¡±Click


    People''s scalp numb sound sounded, the energy light overflowed, that powerful heaven and earth stick, unexpectedly was smashed into two pieces by Luotian''s fist."No, it''s impossible, my heaven and earth stick!"


    The seven level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with panic and anger. He never dreamed that Luotian''s body was so strong that he could not accept the reality that his artifact, which he had worked hard to refine, was interrupted by a blow.


    If the other side is an eight level spirit emperor, he can understand, but the other side is a fourth level spirit emperor, such a powerful physical body, he never heard of, even those masters were not so terrible when they were young.


    ¡±Give it back to you


    Luo Tian at the foot of the heaven and earth in a flash, holding a truncation stick, instantly deceive this person in front of, mercilessly inserted into the person''s body.


    The head and abdomen are the two key points of the practitioner, but they are destroyed by Luotian with two sticks at the same time. His eyes turn up, his steps falter, and the energy in his body dissipates. Finally, with a bang, it explodes into a blood mist.


    "You are cruel, sir."


    Luotian''s ferocious power shocked the disciples of Luan Tianzong. It was not until the seven level spirit emperor''s body exploded that they seemed to reflect that the eight level spirit emperor was staring at Luo Tian with a pair of eyes, and he must have drunk.


    ¡±Cruel? Not long ago, when you killed my disciples of Xiaoyao sect, did you ever think that one day, you can''t humiliate the disciples of Xiaoyao sect and kill me alone. I''ll let you Luan Tianzong to be buried with you, and do what you say


    Luo Tian Xu stands in the air and says coldly.


    "Roar, everyone back, let me kill him alone!"


    The eight level spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong roared, held back all the people and killed Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Then fight


    Looking at the terrible pressure of the eighth level spirit emperor, Luo Tian''s eyes were so indifferent that his energy in his body began to run wildly. Many magical powers were used together to compete with the eight level spirit emperor.


    "Roar -"


    "boom -"


    Luo Tian and the eight level spirit emperor were so crazy that his body almost broke down, but his fighting spirit did not decrease. The disciples of Luan Tianzong were shocked.


    "Is this still a four level spirit emperor?" Such achievements have already overturned their understanding.


    ¡±Boy, you''re really hard to kill. I''d like to see how you can stick to it. "


    the eight level spirit emperor can be said to completely suppress Luotian, and his body is almost violent. However, Luotian''s recovery ability is extremely terrible, and his means are not poor. Although he falls behind, he is not fundamentally hurt. He has been fighting tenaciously The eight level spirit emperor was frightened and angry.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, in another void, Zhonglang will make a roar. On the rusty iron spear, he carries a man with a spear in his hand, which is majestic, just like the God of war.


    That man was another level eight spirit emperor of Luan Tianzong. He was defeated by Zhonglang general at last, and only half of his life was killed. At the same time, a spear broke through the air and stabbed at this man to help Luotian and kill all directions.


    The interior of Luan Tianzong.


    Chu Tian, the vice patriarch, is now facing a beautiful woman. This woman is the woman of the leader of Luan Tian. However, in front of Chu Tian, she shows a charming appearance. She is shy and wants to say something, but she wants to refuse and welcome her. This kind of spring scenery is not seen in Luan Tianzong.


    The name of this woman is Shi Tianjiao. Her practice of chaos in the sky is also amazing. Some people say that her cultivation has reached level 8 spirit emperor, and others have entered level 9 spirit emperor. In fact, she has been preparing for the half step master.


    However, this daughter has never played, and no one knows her real state except the Lord Luan Tian.


    "What if we only take chaos instead of killing


    This stone Tianjiao, light smile, but there is a kind of illusion that makes the world lose color, that kind of sound wave, swing people''s soul, let people can''t help but agree to come down.


    ¡±Madame is very elegant. How dare you refuse to obey me? The Lord''s woman, I think the chaos I can get will be even higher. "


    Chu Tian looked at the woman in front of me, and said eagerly. However, this man''s eyes are very clear.


    The chaotic heaven skill includes chaos and killing, which can be divided into two parts. He can''t guarantee that the wives of these Lords will kill themselves by interacting with their own Yin and Yang.


    After all, it was the patriarch''s woman, so Chu Tian also had some entanglements in his heart. It was better to take chaos as his only intention. However, the other side really wanted to kill him. He absolutely wanted to fight against the Jedi, but the peace of the girl made him have no bottom in his heart.


    "What is Madame waiting for even so?"


    Chu Tian comes forward to hold in front of the woman, that Ying Ying Yi grip of the waist, whispered.


    "Elder Nan, they haven''t come back yet. Don''t you worry? The patriarch is in seclusion, but he wants you to be responsible for the internal affairs of the clan. "


    The patriarchal woman said with a smile, reaching out to block chukai''s big hand, but she was lying on her gums with blue eyes.


    In the past, the two of them naturally knew about the warning in the clan, but when they heard that there were only two people, even the Ninth level spirit emperor. Since the big elder took people out, there was no problem. At least, Chu Tian thought so.


    ¡±Vice patriarch, if the event is not good, we have a heavy loss in the chaotic Tianzong -- "


    at this time, there was a report outside, and the voice was extremely urgent.


    "What?"


    Chu Tian and Shi Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly, but Chu Tian''s expression was very gloomy. His body disappeared in the same place and ran to the door of Zong.


    ¡±Damn, who is making trouble, Lord, what should we do now? "


    After Chu Tian leaves, Shi Tianjiao looks cool again. She looks at a place and asks in a low voice. It is the position of the patriarch, and it is not closed.


    "Don''t worry, Tianjiao. He belongs to you. He was trained in those years, and now he has grown up. It''s just for you to practice with him. However, at present, let''s solve the foreign problems first. One is Luotian, the other is Zhonglang general. They have a great background.


    However, just now I used the method of gods and spirits. Within ten thousand miles, no strong one appeared. That is to say, these two little guys, only two of them, dare to come and make trouble in Tianzong. If I catch them, I have great use! "


    A voice as turbulent as the wind, if not, but clearly into the ears of Shi Tianjiao.


    ¡±Yes, Lord Shi Tianjiao said seriously.


    ¡±Luotian, it''s you


    Chu Tian, the vice leader of Luan Tianzong, has appeared, bringing a large number of strong men. Seeing the chaotic battlefield, two level eight spirit emperors have already died, while Luo Tian and Zhong Lang are surrounding and killing the big elders of Luan Tianzong. The other spiritual emperors can''t get in at all. Even the seventh level spirit emperors dare not go forward easily. Those four or five level spirit emperors are either killed or injured, and the scene is chaotic, This made Chu Tian angry."You are Chu Tian, a dog of Xuantian League. You are here too. I''ll take you on the road together!"


    Luo Tian looks at Chu Tian and feels the breath between heaven and earth. He finds that there are several powerful people in Luan Tianzong, which should be above the level 9 spirit emperor. This is the most powerful foundation of Luan Tianzong. However, according to the current situation, they are paying attention here, but they will not appear.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Luo Tian looks at Zhonglang general, who nods slightly.


    ¡±Little friend, be careful. I''ll sweep the array for you on the periphery. "Zhonglang will whisper in secret, and directly leave the battlefield and leave here.


    "Hum, what''s the first general in the immortal court? Do you want to escape


    Seeing Chu Tian bring people, Zhonglang will directly leave Luotian and retreat. Some strong people of chaotic Tianzong can''t help thinking, but he is the eighth level spirit emperor after all. If he wants to leave, no one is willing to stop him. So, seeing Zhonglang will escape, they don''t chase him, but they surround Luo Tian.


    "Boy, get down on your knees and abolish your supernatural powers. You may be spared your life. I really admire your courage and dare to come to our Luan Tianzong. After today, the Xiaoyao sect general will become the training ground for the disciples of Luan Tianzong."


    Chu Tian, dressed in purple, stares at Luo Tian coldly.


    "Vice patriarch, this boy''s strength is not weak, don''t be careless," the elder looked at Chu Tian and said solemnly.


    ¡±Elder elder, you have been working hard. Get back and let me come! " Chu Tian didn''t look at the elder. He said casually. Obviously, he despised the elder and was extremely arrogant.


    "You --" the elder''s expression can not help but change, looking at Chu Tian, about to speak, but saw Luo Tian step forward, light said: "you go together, I said, Luan Tianzong, I let you chicken and dog not stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    "What? Do you want to compete with so many of us by one person? "


    Zhonglang will retreat, while Luotian is standing in the void, with no intention of leaving. Instead, he closes his eyes and coagulates. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Seeing this scene, Chu Tian frowns slightly and shouts fiercely.


    "Lord Luan Tian, your people have killed my xiaoyaomen people. I want you to come out now, hand over the murderer, and kneel down to apologize. There is only one chance!"


    Luo Tian Meng opened his eyes and looked at the depth of Luan Tianzong and said coldly.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, the strongmen of Luan Tianzong drank a lot. Each of these people''s realm was higher than Luotian. Now Luotian looked at them as if they had nothing. Such arrogance really angered them.


    There was only a heavy hum from the depths of Luan Tianzong, and then a majestic voice rang out and spread all over the sky.


    "Luotian, I know you have Jiaojie and Yushu realm behind you. But you are too arrogant. You dare to kill Luan Tianzong to me. Today you will die, and no one can save you!"


    "It''s just a small chaotic heaven sect. There''s no need to use the power behind me. If people don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner. Kill my xiaoyaomen''s disciples. Then be prepared to fall."


    Looking deep into the void, Luo Tian''s body moved, and the heaven and earth expanded in an instant and rushed into it.


    "Kill him."


    immediately, Chu Tian and the elder of the southern surname burst into drink at the same time, leading the people to chase after him.


    "If I can''t do what I can, I will abolish your magic power, turn you into a mortal, and then give it to the master of jade comb, which is also a face to the master of jade comb!"


    In the depth of Luan Tianzong, a big hand was stretched out, with five fingers like a mountain, full of madness, integrating all kinds of chaos in the world. Time and space seemed to stop at this moment. In addition to chaos, it was still chaos, covering Luotian and covering the sky.


    "Half master?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and looked very dignified. In his present state of mind, not to mention the half step master, even the nine level spirit emperor could not compete with him. At most, he had a fight with the eight pole spirit emperor.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s body was smashed directly, but there was no blood mist, which turned into energy!


    "Split up? It''s not bad. You can''t hide it from me! "


    From the depths of Luan Tianzong, a light Yi was heard. The powerful divine consciousness captured the four sides and finally found Luotian in the void. The big hand clapped it again.


    "Are you sure you''ve got me?" Luo Tian''s eyes, flashed crazy, indifferent light drink, internal energy instantaneous operation, communication between heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom -"


    suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, with dark clouds, strong winds, lightning and thunder, as if it was the end of the world. Taking Luotian as the center, overhead, 10000 meters high, a huge energy vortex formed and spread at an extremely terrible speed.


    "No, he''s going to rob. Damn it, get out of here, get out of here!"


    The big hand in the depth of Luan Tianzong has not been photographed yet. Seeing this scene, he suddenly withdraws and drinks in silence for fear of being contaminated with the breath of natural calamity.


    "Bastard, another disaster?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tian, dressed in purple, has a distorted face. He has a good command of Luotian''s situation. He knows that Luotian is good at killing people because his body is so powerful.


    However, the natural calamities of Lingdi are extremely terrible. They usually hide in places where there is no one to disturb them. They secretly cross the robberies for fear of other people''s interference. They fail to make Luotian such righteous and bright things, unless they have great confidence in themselves.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Luo Tian doesn''t plan to kill people by crossing the river. His natural calamity is especially terrible, and his body can''t fight against it. Therefore, he spent the first two robberies in secret.


    However, after ten years of terrible training, Luotian''s physical body and divine sense were too strong, even if he was a half step master. Therefore, Luotian was ready to repeat the old technique. Before going to the divine court to help his father, he first crossed the river and raised the realm. The site of the robbery was naturally chosen in Luan Tianzong.


    "Nine times of combat power, a moment of heaven and earth!"


    Luotian''s powerful energy whirlpool on top of his head stimulates nine times of his fighting power, displays the heaven and earth for a moment, and rushes into the inner part of Luan Tianzong.


    "Roar! Boy, dare you


    The inner part of Luan Tianzong was frightened and angry. He rushed out in an instant and fled to the far away.


    "Roar, roar --"


    similarly, there were two roars from the inside, one was a woman, the other was Shi Tianjiao, and the other was an old man. They were both the nine level spirit emperors.


    "She really hid her strength."


    seeing Shi Tianjiao burst out, Chu Tian''s face was extremely embarrassed. Originally, the two wanted to get confused. Now it seems that the daughter has the strength to kill herself at the critical moment, but the patriarch does not seem to be closed. This makes him think of a lot of things, and his look is gloomy and uncertain.


    "Boom"


    "the sky of the universe!"


    Luotian''s Tianjie finally landed, the speed did not reduce, but also made a cosmic bomb tainted with the atmosphere of Tianjie, and flew to the chaos Lord who was stupid to the distance."Roar, space-time separation, heaven and earth long river!"


    In order to isolate himself from the terrible natural calamities, he tried to isolate himself from the heaven and earth with invisible energy barriers. He hoped to avoid the disaster of Luotian, but he didn''t expect to be exploded by Luotian''s sky bomb, and his breath still overflowed in.


    "Beast, I wanted to spend the master catastrophe before the catastrophe, but it was triggered by you in advance. You and I will never die!"


    In the distance came the angry roar of the Lord of chaos sky, and began to cross the robbery wholeheartedly.


    At the moment, Chu Tian, the great elder of Nan surname and Shi Tianjiao, the strong men of chaotic Tianzong, changed their faces one by one. Even their patriarchs were forced out by Luotian and forced to survive the robbery. This made them panic stricken and left without saying a word.


    However, it is already late. For this robbery, Luotian is very well prepared. The leader of chaos heaven is too strong to stop him. However, these people, including the nine level spirit emperor Shi Tianjiao and Luo Tiandu, calculate.


    In pursuit of the chaos Lord, he has secretly set up the Tu Xian array, the order of the three thousand Lingdi, which is in line with the number of the heavenly way. In addition, with ten years of research and running in, it can be said that Luotian''s three array cultivation has already surpassed the former emperor Yanhuang Lingdi.


    At that time, it was not enough to kill people with this array. At most, they could only deal with level 5 spirit emperor, or even level 6 spirit emperor. However, Luo Tian didn''t want to kill people, but to stop them.


    "Boom


    Seeing these people trying to escape, Luotian stepped on his feet, and all of a sudden, the void on the Sunday was rippled and vibrated, and the big battle started in a loud voice, which immediately blocked the way of these people.


    "Asshole, do you think this small killing array can stop me?"


    The patriarch''s wife, that is, Shi Tianjiao''s cold hum, gently flicked her backhand, and suddenly the battle array broke down.


    "It''s enough to stop you for a moment!"


    Luo Tian''s voice reminds me of it behind my back.


    A great thunder storm came.


    "Beast, kill you before I cross the river!"


    Shi Tianjiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Her face changed greatly. Her jade hand turned upside down, and the world went up and down. She made a Heavenly Sword and chopped it at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "Pooh


    If the whole body is not in chaos, she can hide in the sky.


    Even so, one of his arms was cut off by her, dripping with blood. However, Luo Tian''s body recovered quickly and his face was dignified. The strength of a nine level spirit emperor was extremely terrible. He could not survive the disaster. He was not an opponent. After all, the gap between the realms was too big.


    However, at the moment, this stone Tianjiao is not willing to play the second move, because her natural disaster has come!


    "It''s your turn!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian aims at Chu Tian and the elder of the southern surname, and rushes forward with Tianjie. Along the way, many powerful people are directly chopped into flying ash. Many others are infected with the natural calamity and rush through the robbery in succession. In addition, Luotian''s powerful natural calamity is not what they are fighting against.


    "Ah! I don''t like it. I''m the sixth level spirit emperor. Why can''t I resist your natural calamity? "


    some people in Luan Tianzong roar with anger, but the next moment, they disappear and fall under the sky robbery.


    "Boy, I''m not with you!"


    Chu Tian''s eyes were very cold and confused. He was staring at Luotian, gritting his teeth and yelling. Because luotian had blocked him up, he could not retreat and was forced to follow him through the robbery. So was the elder of the southern surname, who was staring at Luotian with great bitterness in his eyes.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Luo Tian looks at Chutian indifferently. After all, the Tianke of Baji Lingdi is also terrible. He doesn''t want to enter the other party''s Tianba to kill people, but turns to rush to other people.


    "Roar, do you dare to enter my doomsday?"


    Luo Tian is not afraid of the natural calamities of other powerful men. He braves his own natural calamity and kills like a vain God. Many people cry bitterly, unwilling to resist, but they can''t change their fate!


    The disaster is like the sea. The whole chaotic Tianzong suddenly becomes the sea of the disaster. The huge green mountains turn into scorched earth. The thunder and lightning flash, like the chaos of the end, makes people feel scared and frightened!


    "If you dare to move my xiaoyaomen, you will end up in chaos!" The voice of indifference spreads all over the world, making people tremble.


    "Is that Luotian? What a terrible thing Some people recognized the owner of the voice, and their look changed greatly. They knew that the young man couldn''t stop pouting.


    "Oh, the chaos is over!"


    Someone saw the scene from a distance and sighed softly.


    The natural calamity is still on. The terror is boundless, and it seems that it will never end. It is mixed with roar and miserable cry, and the blood mist is flying. One man''s natural calamity is extremely lasting. One is better than the other. It seems that he is going through multiple robberies and accumulating thick and thin.


    "What a terrible Tianjie --"


    in the distance, Zhonglang will look at the tianjielei in this area, with a dignified look and a little surprise. He has never doubted Luotian''s potential and knows that Luotian is suppressing himself.


    However, he did not know exactly where Luotian was. He only knew that he was the peak of Baji Lingdi, and he did not dare to say that he could stabilize Luotian, who had not survived the first four levels of Lingdi.


    I don''t know how long after, the ruins of Luan Tianzong had a big war again, and the involved Tianjie was still continuing.


    Zhong Lang hesitated for a moment and stepped forward.


    "Master, don''t go, it''s all over!"


    Luo Tian is a tattered man, bathed in divine blood all over his body. His hair is messy and his breath is scattered. However, his eyes are very bright. He appears in front of Zhonglang general and says lightly.


    "Little friend, what''s the result?"


    Lang will feel the light breath on Luo Tian''s body and ask earnestly.


    "I said, it''s all over!"


    Luo Tian looked at Zhong Lang and said again.


    "It''s a little friend," he said in a hurry. Looking at Luo Tian, he was ready to talk.


    "You have something to say, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Luo Tiandao.


    Zhong Lang said with a wry smile, "little friend, you can''t match your predecessors any more. The thirty third world respects the strong. Your fighting power is higher than mine! It also has the inheritance of fairy king, so - "


    " Elder - "Luo Tian opened his mouth, and Zhonglang was busy waving his hand to stop it. Luo Tian sighed and nodded!


    "You want to know my realm!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the general of Zhonglang, said with a smile.


    "Well, your meaning is so calm that I can feel it even in the face of the nine level spirit emperor, but you --"


    Zhong Lang will be confused.


    "To be honest, I am now the peak of the sixth level spirit emperor! But I can fight with the nine level spirit emperor


    Luo Tian confidently said that Zhonglang would nod his head, which was similar to what he expected. Although the chaotic Tianzong was destroyed by Tianjie, such terrible fighting power is also rare in the world.


    I think the leader of Luantan sect was wronged. He must have failed in the disaster or robbed by Luotian. In a word, from today on, the sect of Luantan sect really does not exist. It has been destroyed by a fourth level spirit emperor. Who can believe it?


    "Brother Luo, these fallen disciples of xiaoyaomen can close their eyes now!"


    Luo Tian and Zhong Lang will find Ximen lie and Jin Linglong and say something about the disorder of Tianzong. They are excited immediately.Luo Tian but gently shook his head and said: "kill no matter how many people can''t call back their lives, just hope that through chaos Tianzong can frighten some people!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, they both nodded together.


    "Luotian, where are you going to go next? Go back to xiaoyaomen? For ten years, we all miss you very much!"


    Jin Linglong looked at the man, thought for a moment and asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "I have a premonition that my father is trapped in the remains of the shrine. I will rush to save him.


    In addition, I know all about the xiaoyaomen. It''s no use going back now. When you go back, greet them for me and tell them that I''m fine, so that they don''t have to worry about it. In the past ten years, I''ll make them pay double for the losses suffered by xiaoyaomen. At the same time, help me to express my thanks to qingniuxianzi and the real devil hall master! "


    "Well, you should also be careful."


    Jin Linglong nodded. She knew that with her and Ximen lie''s strength, they could not help Luo Tian at all.


    ¡±Zhonglong general, please accompany them back. I hope you can stay in xiaoyaomen. After all, there are too few strong players in xiaoyaomen. I''m worried about what will happen in the future, "Luo Tian asked politely, looking at zhonglong general.


    ¡±You want to be alone -- "


    Zhong Lang will frown slightly. He knows that Luotian is worried about his relatives and friends, but he is not sure that Luotian will go alone.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion," Luo Tian said seriously.


    ¡±Well, I will guard the Xiaoyao gate, "Zhong Lang replied earnestly.


    Luo Tian nods, and then Zhong Lang takes Ximen lie and Jin Linglong to leave here.


    Luo Tian didn''t stop. He took a deep look at it. The chaotic Tianzong, which had become a piece of ruins, also left here and went in the direction of the divine court in his memory.


    It''s against the theory of heaven and that it will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s just that he meets Luotian and accelerates the process of his death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    "What, Luan Tianzong has been destroyed? None of them escaped? It''s impossible. There''s a half step master there! "


    The news of the collapse of Luan Tianzong spread quickly in Xuantian domain, and some people expressed shock.


    ¡±This matter is absolutely true, because someone is in the void near Luan Tianzong, which seems to have something to do with Luotian! "


    Some people hold a firm view.


    "Luotian? Did he still fall on the Xianting ruins? Come out again? Has he become a master now


    More people expressed surprise that Luotian''s name was once again mentioned by the world.


    ¡±No, he did not. It is said that he was far from the dominating realm. He killed people through robbery. It seems that some people have seen the shadow of Zhonglang, the first general of the immortal court, "said the visitor in a low voice. He seemed to be a little secretive about this matter.


    "Crossing the robbery?"


    Some people gave a sharp blow at the corner of his mouth and said: "in this way, it''s really the style of this person. It''s said that his physical strength is incomparable, and he is good at crossing the sky and killing people.


    However, I think that even if he survived the robbery, he did not have such great power. It is impossible for him to destroy all the chaotic heaven sect. The immortal court God must have made a lot of efforts. It is said that the leader of Luantan sect is still a half step master. "


    some people still know about luotian and calmly analyze that they do not want to see Luotian grow so fast.


    "In any case, it is a fact that the Luan Tianzong sect has been destroyed. Since then, there has been no such sect in the world," someone sighed.


    ¡±Hum, there is no best. This sect is too evil, disordering the heaven, the land, and the people. I don''t know how many things have been done that hurt the nature and hurt the human relations, "said the righteous man indifferently.


    "Luan Tianzong is a member of Xuantian alliance, especially Chu Tian, who has done a lot of things for Xuantian alliance. Now that Luan Tianzong is destroyed, does Xuantian alliance have no expression?"


    Someone asked in doubt.


    ¡±Xuantian League? Hum, luantanshi is just a chess piece of Xuantian League. People in Taigu city know the importance of it. They will not easily find trouble with Luotian. Even if they want to fight, they will be cautious.


    In a word, many people are looking at the Xuantian alliance. If there is no movement at all, then the forces joining the Xuantian alliance will feel a little cold at last! " There are old people who hold the same view.


    For a time, the collapse of Luan Tianzong stirred up a storm in the whole Xuantian area, and there was a lot of discussion about the re emergence of Luotian.


    First of all, Jiao Jie, the first-class master of Jiao Tian, after hearing the news, gave a puff of his mouth and looked a little dignified. Then he burst into laughter.


    "Good, good, worthy of being my favorite character. His growth path is doomed to be unstoppable. Maybe I can do less and less for him. Next, I need to rely on him!"


    Jiao Tian whispered to himself, and a wry smile appeared in his eyes. At that time, in the dark valley, he knew that Luotian''s fortune was extraordinary. However, Luotian''s rapid growth was beyond his expectation.


    What''s more happy is xiaoyaomen. Luotian''s appearance makes the people in xiaoyaomen seem to have injected a stimulant, especially the thirteen concubines, bingnu and Sha Qianxue. After hearing what Zhonglang general and Ximen liejin Linglong said about luotian, their faces were filled with tears.


    ¡±Mother, you can see through it. This bastard will be OK at all, "said ice girl with tears, but she said with a smile to thirteen imperial concubines.


    "I can''t see him. Since the child has come out, I won''t go back to the Xiaoyao gate to have a look. It''s true," the thirteen imperial concubine wiped her eyes, but said with an angry smile.


    ¡±Master, Luo Tian said that he would come back. He would go to the divine court and look for master Yan Shi, "said Jin Linglong.


    "Well, well, I know, I hope they can come back smoothly," Thirteen imperial concubine said with a smile. In fact, Jin Linglong has reported this matter to her, and she just said that.


    ¡±Mother, do you know? In the cemetery of xiaoyaomen, a man in plain clothes kneels in front of a tombstone, and his face is full of tears. He has a long face and his hair is hanging down on his face. Some of them are just right and evil. He was rescued by Jiao Tianyi Yin Tianci came back to the Xiaoyao gate. Beside him, there was a woman standing there. It was the elder martial sister of Hongyu of tiejingmen who was merciless and accompanied by tears.


    ¡±Good boy, I didn''t mistake him. In the future, with him, the 33 worlds will not be lonely. Hehe, "


    another part of the Xiaoyao gate is relatively relaxed. Zhonglang and the real devil hall master sit opposite each other. There is a chessboard in the middle and they are playing chess.


    Zhonglang will be the first immortal general in the immortal court, while the master of the real magic hall is the strong one of the demons. They have never thought that they will play chess together.


    "Xiaoyou''s talent is amazing, his luck is against the weather, and his achievements in the future are limitless. If you and I can follow him, you will be lucky!"


    Zhonglang will have a black hair, middle-aged appearance, but he is awed by Luotian. He regards him as a fairy king. At the moment, he twists up a word, drops down gently, and smiles.¡±Hum, this bastard would have been killed if he hadn''t been deterred by his master. Now he comes back and doesn''t go back to the xiaoyaomen to see my old man. It''s unreasonable to see my old man again. "


    on the other side, a huge green Bull stands there leisurely, and a little girl on the top of it snorts angrily. It''s the green bull fairy, the sea calming needle of xiaoyaomen.


    After listening to qingniu fairy''s words, Zhonglang and the real demon hall master looked at each other and laughed bitterly, but did not speak. This horrible little girl is equivalent to the existence of a half step master. They are not rivals even if they join hands. The real demon hall leader has suffered her losses, so he does not want to provoke her. Now, in the xiaoyaomen, they are the three most powerful and usually discuss one Some of the world''s major events are usually peaceful.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    In the Xuantian alliance, at this moment, it is actually the world of the people in the Taigu King City. At the moment, a powerful nine level spirit emperor of Taigu King smashed a temple with a slap, and stood up fiercely. In the heavy armor, his cold eyes shot out strong killing intention.


    The news of the collapse of Luan Tianzong naturally spread to them. They didn''t expect that Luotian, which had disappeared for ten years, did not fall, but came back again. As soon as he came back, he wiped out Luan Tianzong and severely beat them in the face of the ancient King City.


    Who doesn''t know that Luan Tianzong has joined his Xuantian alliance. Now, a powerful sect has been destroyed by a man. If we don''t let the Taigu Kingdom get angry.


    ¡±Gu Zhuan Wang, don''t be impulsive. It''s not because he is a strong man of Luan Tianzong who killed an important figure in xiaoyaomen. He is just revenge. "


    another Taigu king said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    "Hum, you know, I killed many xiaoyaomen disciples in Taigu Wangcheng, and I also killed several of their disciples. The ice girl ran fast last time, otherwise, she would die in my hands as well."


    the Taigu strong man, known as the ancient Zhuan king, sneered.


    Yes, at the beginning, bingnu and Zhao Wuji met this man on the way to Mingshan. If it wasn''t for the Hongchen mother-in-law, Zhao Wuji, the third prince, and bingnu''s composure and calmness, bingnu could not have escaped with the beast girl.


    ¡±Don''t be careless. This son has grown up now. The Lord of Luan Tian is the master of half step. All of them fall into his hands. Do you think you can kill him? What''s more, there are jade comb and coke behind him Asked the Archaean king.


    "We are too afraid of the jade comb world. Does the jade comb master really cover the sky? If we killed this man recklessly, we would not be so passive now. Moreover, the Luantan emperor was destroyed by the natural calamity, not by the boy. After ten years of hard work, his realm could not reach such a high level."


    the ancient Zhuan king of Taigu was merciless say.


    "Don''t worry about what to do. Jade comb is the master of terror. None of our Archaean ancestors are her opponents. Besides, is it because of personal gratitude and resentment that our Taigu royal family has risen in this life? Don''t forget our purpose. In this life, even the immortal gate will appear, and there is an opportunity to become an immortal. You can''t ruin the great event.


    another Archaean King seems to be very dignified "And now he whispered coldly.


    "Hum, if you are suppressed, you will become an immortal." The Taigu king, who was called yuzhuan, said in a low voice.


    "You --" the archaic king was silent for a moment, and his look was a little gloomy. The Taigu King City was always afraid of heaven and earth. He didn''t want to go out and kill a lot, but because of the order of the old ancestor king, he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    On the other hand, this is a world of jadeite as glass, which is the jade comb world.


    "I didn''t expect that luotian had grown up to such a point -"


    among a group of young strong men, one of them had a strong breath and a somewhat indifferent look. It was Emperor Zun, the son of the master of split Tianxing, who had already reached a half step dominating state. He naturally heard the news from the outside world The growth of the day made him angry.


    Since the last time, Luotian took people to the world of heaven and openly took xuexuannu away, which made him hate Luotian deeply. He had been making waves in the dark, but he did not cause any substantial damage to Luotian. Originally, he thought that Luotian would fall among the relics of Xianting, but he did not expect that Luotian would come out again ten years later and destroy the powerful chaotic Tianzong, which he did not expect ¡£


    Similarly, one of the people who heard the news from Luotian was more happy. That person was Lin Xi''s second uncle. His realm was as good as emperor Zun''s, and he had reached the state of half step domination.


    "Maybe it''s time to start --"


    jade comb world, a emerald green figure, stands there at will, seems to be forever in another world. At this moment, it is Yushu who is in charge of it.


    She knew all that Luo Tian had done. She was not surprised to be able to come out of the Xianting ruins. However, as soon as Luotian came out, she destroyed the chaotic Tianzong, which shocked the jade comb master.


    However, in this troubled times, Luotian''s actions are obviously a little too publicized. The jade comb master is worried that Luotian is too rigid and easy to break.


    The jade comb master was pondering. Suddenly, in front of her eyes, there was a wave of energy, and then a shadow appeared.


    "What''s up, master of heaven?"


    This is a very tall man, although it is empty, there is also a sense of pressure on the sky, jade comb master is not satisfied, just gently frown, looking at the people, light asked.


    "Ha ha, the jade comb master can''t expect to see you again. I''m really glad to see you again. How can I meditate here? I can''t be thinking about me."


    this strong man, who is called "hunhunhun master", smiles at the jade comb master and says casually, but his eyes are hot when he looks at him.


    "Naturally, what do you mean to project my jade comb world?"


    The jade comb master''s voice became indifferent. The master of huntian was a powerful master of another domain. His accomplishments were not weaker than his own. He was interested in himself and wanted to enter the fairyland with him. He pursued himself for many years, but the master of jade comb never agreed to him.


    "Ha ha, you''re still that kind of character. Well, you haven''t changed a bit over the years. You should know what I mean. Yushu --"


    seeing that the jade comb master wanted to get angry, he changed his tone and said with a faint smile: "Yushu, that''s it. Let me inform you that the grand event of 3000 regions will be postponed for one year"


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Jade comb master light oh a, doubt asked. The grand event of 3000 regions is about to open in the near future. Her jade comb master is going to take people there, but she didn''t expect to postpone it.


    "I don''t know what the reason is. In short, it was said by the Lord''s group, and I just sent the heaven and the universe separately.""Taishangtian --"


    the jade comb master whispered to himself that there was a dominant group in the three thousand regions, but the number was not large, but it dominated some major events in the three thousand regions, and the jade comb master was just a representative of the dominating group, representing the Xuantian realm.


    However, this is also a rumor. In a word, this person is extremely terrifying. He has a deep insight into the affairs of the universe and is extremely powerful.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the immortal gate." Yu Shu, the master of the jade comb, said to himself in his heart. When he reached this state, what he cared about was his own longevity, his realm, whether he would become an immortal or not. For other things, they would not care about them.


    "By the way, jade comb, you suggested last time that the ruler should not easily interfere in the following affairs within the three thousand regions. Heaven has already allowed it and issued a decree. This is your Xuantian domain. Take it and inform the whole Xuantian domain!"


    This huntian master seems to think of something, and then a move, suddenly a small apricot yellow flag appears, emitting peerless majesty.


    "The emperor''s will --"


    looking at the small apricot yellow flag, the jade comb master''s look changed slightly, nodded gently, and then waved away.


    "Thank God for me," said jade comb master.


    ¡±Oh, no need, too God said, you are also for the sake of the world''s human beings, to dominate, such as you are still pitying the world''s lives too few, "the huntian Master said with a smile.


    "Master of huntian, don''t forget that we also came from mole ants step by step, and I infer that the robbery point of the thirty-three world catastrophe is not us -"


    jade comb dominates Ning chongdao.


    ¡±Yeah? Ha ha, OK, jade comb is leaving. You should not waste your training because of some ants. It will not pay for the loss. "


    the master of huntian smiles carelessly, and then the projection breaks and disappears.


    "Who can say the doom of the world, even the fairies?"


    the jade comb master shook his head gently, and his face was dignified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the Xuantian region, all the powerful forces and the corners of the sky, came strong energy fluctuations, a small apricot yellow flag appeared, at the same time, there was a majestic voice.


    ¡±From now on, any strong man who dominates the above half step is not allowed to interfere in the common affairs below, otherwise, he will be punished. "


    the voice is extremely majestic and spreads all over the universe. The whole Xuantian region is such a voice, which has aroused many strong people.


    "Ancestor, what does this mean, and who spread the news?"


    Jiao Jie, Jiao Wan said in shock.


    "Xinghuang''s will is an extremely terrifying existence. We can make the law of heaven and earth, and everyone should respect it."


    Jiao Tianyi gazed at the Xinghuang flag until it disappeared.


    "The existence of terror? Who the hell is that? " Jiao Wan was puzzled and asked.


    "It''s rumored that the three thousand big powers have formed an organization responsible for the thirty-three world affairs, and the jade comb master seems to be one of its members,"


    Jiao Tianyi seriously said that he was just a first-class master and was not qualified to participate in such affairs. It would be good to know that.


    ¡±I can''t imagine that the identity of jade comb master is so mysterious, "Jiao Wan exclaimed.


    "It can be said that she represents my metaphysical realm!" Jiao Tianyi congeals the important way. Although he is also the master, he is far away from the master of jade comb. He respects the master of jade comb incomparably.


    "So it is -" Jiao Wan suddenly realized.


    "However, it may be a good thing or a bad thing for xiaoyaomen, which can''t be controlled. However, those powerful beings are still terrible to them. I don''t know whether Luotian can get through this barrier!"


    Jiao Tianyi said with some worry.


    "Laozu, I think this is a good thing. Luotian has grown up now. As long as he can''t dominate, he can deal with it!" Jiao Wan has great confidence in Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, maybe. After all, it''s a different world to dominate. We shouldn''t have participated in some of the following things, so it''s unfair!" Jiao Tianyi smiles.


    "What''s this? If the master doesn''t do it, he doesn''t do it? On the other side of the Xuantian region, a young strong man with the strength of the Ninth level spirit emperor, looked at the apricot yellow flag and snorted scornfully. However, at the next moment, the apricot yellow flag sent out a cloud of energy, and the man turned into a blood mist, and he didn''t even send out the tragic cry. His body died and his way disappeared, which made some people look very different A lot of people worship.


    "Those who are beyond their ability, even the real masters, are awed by the apricot yellow flag. Do they really think that they are the nine level spirit emperor and are arrogant?" In the void, a master utters a cold hum.


    "The master can''t intervene, OK, great, ha ha ha --"


    when the strong men of Taigu King City saw this plan, they couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to dominate the Xuantian region, but they were in awe of the jade comb master. Now with this intention, the powerful people under the control can be unscrupulous.


    In a word, the intention of the thirty third world''s great thousand regions has aroused many people''s different reactions, some of whom are happy and others are worried.


    "Under my shadow, you will never grow up. Maybe this is your chance -"


    in the jade comb world, the jade comb master sighs softly and takes up the apricot yellow flag. Previously, she used the heaven and earth Xuanfa to issue the will of this small flag. Although she is powerful, she is known as the first person in Xuantian domain, but there are many powerful masters in the three thousand regions It''s just that she, as a representative of xuantianyu, participates in such high-level meetings.


    "It''s too high to expect such a situation --"


    in another part of Xuantian domain, some people talk to themselves coldly. It''s the Dragon Master who hides in a dark place to accumulate strength.


    "Is this to let the ants below grow up?"


    there is another place where the eternal master of the reincarnation body stands on a mountain peak, does not move like a mountain, whispers to himself, looks dignified. After ten years of practice, he is about to enter the dominant position. Relatively speaking, it is a good thing for him without the interference of the master.


    "This piece of heaven and earth may have really changed -"


    on the other hand, a cold Taoist nun, holding the Buddha''s dust, looks a little coagulant, and is the master of Daoqing.


    "Alfotov, Shanya, Shanya, it seems that it''s difficult to find a master level hunter to eat meat in the future."


    a big fat monk with red cassock is eating a kind of barbecue with greasy mouth and big ears. In the valley, there is a huge grill with about ten thousand meters, but there is no big one on it Bird, but has been roasted golden, and, you can see, this bird has three feet, it is the golden crow, he even caught and was roasted.


    While eating meat and drinking, he saw the apricot yellow flag that had appeared before. He looked dignified for a moment, shaking his head and talking to himself."Evil monk, wait, we Sun Temple and you will never die!"


    The void was torn open a gap, from which came out several powerful figures in golden feather clothes, one by one, towering over the world. Seeing this scene, they were scared out of their wits. They rushed into the void and fled. When they left, they left such a sentence.


    "Next time kill your master, barbecue!"


    The red monk wiped his mouth and grinned. He didn''t chase after him. If it wasn''t for Xinghuang''s will, he would not let them go.


    "Master of jade comb, it seems that Luotian owes you another favor --"


    in a hot desert, Luotian is walking like an ascetic. Seeing the shadow of this apricot yellow flag, Luotian laughs bitterly.


    I don''t know why. I feel intuitively that this is a kind of protection for him by the master of jade comb. He broke into such a big thing and directly wiped out the chaotic Tianzong. If we say that in the future, it is impossible without the master.


    In fact, it is also the problem that Luo Tian has been worried about. His current strength can compete with the nine level spirit emperor. However, it is still impossible to fight against the master, even the half step master. It is still too far behind.


    Since the disaster, Luotian has not stopped, but has been practicing and repairing all the way, searching for the remains of the divine court, and digesting the inheritance of Xianting slowly on the way. After he has digested the inheritance of Xianting, he is confident and dominates the battle.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom -"


    while Luo Tianzheng was walking, suddenly, a strong energy wave came from the front, and a woman''s voice came, which was very familiar.


    ¡±Aunt Su Ping Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and his body suddenly swept over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    "Bang --"


    it was really a battle between Su Ping and others. A magic diamond diamond was flying up and down, stirring the void, overflowing with energy and extremely cruel. She killed a man in black without fighting back. She was full of blood and was extremely frightened and angry. There were three bodies on the ground, all of which were from Su Ping''s hands. This woman became crazy and extremely terrible!


    "Son of a bitch, your body skills and weapons are all from the devil''s road, but why did you attack us? The evil way should cooperate, but you are fighting and killing all sides. Which devil''s master are you? Don''t you really pay attention to our Qin demon sect? Fall down for me


    There was a tall old man in a black robe, with a deep breath and a pair of eyes emitting a faint blue light. He yelled angrily. As soon as he raised his hand, he covered Su Ping with a black magic net, which covered her tightly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Ping angrily drinks, and the diamond reverses, breaking out a powerful magic line light, cutting to the big net, but did not expect that the big net is indestructible and powerful. The magic net sends out the melody like the piano sound, which binds Su Ping more tightly, and makes her almost breathless, which shows the extreme charm of her figure, and a trace of panic appears on her beautiful face.


    "No matter who you are or where you come from, if you dare to kill my men, I will make you worse than death!"


    The man in black looks at Xiang Suping''s body. A trace of heat appears in his eyes. He grabs her with his big hand.


    "Damn it!" Su Ping looks a little crazy. She is going to try her best. This is a cold hum. The body of the strong man who grabs Su Ping seems to be fixed. Then she looks frightened. Her whole body explodes and disappears in front of her.


    "This - little day!"


    Su Ping is shocked. Seeing the familiar man, she is surprised. Her tense nerves are relaxed and her spirit is relaxed. Her body becomes soft and faints directly.


    "Auntie!"


    Luo Tian helps her, breaks the black net that binds her body, and then inputs an energy for her. So she wakes up.


    "Xiaotian, fortunately you''re here."


    when she opens her eyes, she sees herself lying in Luo Tian''s arms, and her face turns red. She quickly stands firm and then returns to normal.


    "Auntie, what''s going on? How are you fighting with the devil''s way?"


    Luo Tian settled his mind and asked. Su Ping''s magic skills are too strong. Luo Tian is worried that one day, she will fall into the devil''s way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t like them!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Su Ping is reluctant to speak, but she says so. In fact, these people are talking about Duoduo and Xie Wushuang, the son of the Qin devil. She is angry. She doesn''t believe Duoduo will have any contact with Xie Wushuang and betrays Luotian.


    Seeing that Su Ping doesn''t want to say it, Luo Tian doesn''t ask, but nods gently.


    "Have you ever seen the flowers? She won''t be that kind of person. Please be sure to -- "


    since Luo Tian is back, the story about Duoduo and Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin demon, can''t be concealed. It''s better to say it directly.


    "Auntie, I believe in Duoduo! Because she is my woman


    Luo Tian looks at Su Ping and interrupts her to continue talking. However, there is a trace of pain in the bottom of his eyes. He believes in the flowers in his heart. However, it will be uncomfortable for someone to tell about his woman and other men.


    "She is my daughter, and I believe her more. Xiaotian, to tell you the truth, over the years, I have come out to experience, mainly looking for her. I want to ask her clearly and give you an account. If, she really --"


    Suping is a little excited.


    "Auntie! As I said, she is my woman. No matter what she becomes, she will be my woman. Go back and tell xiaoyaomen that no one is allowed to interfere with the matter of blossoming. I will solve it by myself. At the same time, we should believe him. Thank you incomparably. If I have time, I will meet him and see what magic power he has! "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll tell them what you said. I''ve been tired in recent years, and I''m ready to go back to the xiaoyaomen. Xiaotian, your strength has reached the peak that aunts can''t reach. I hope you can take your own road, for you and for everyone!"


    Su Ping looks at Luo Tian. It seems that this young man has never let her down. From the other side of the starry sky, to the land of golden moon, and then to the thirty third world, she has watched Luo Tian become a man. Without him, she has long been gone. He has brought himself into a new world.


    "Auntie, be careful all the way, or I''ll take you back!" Luo Tian is worried about the danger on Su Ping''s road.


    "No, I will be careful. Over the years, xiaoyaomen has established many strongholds outside. I will contact them if there is any situation."


    Luo Tian nods gently. Su Ping takes a deep look at Luotian, then tears the void and leaves.


    "Duoduo, where are you?"


    looking at Su Ping''s departure, Luotian whispers to herself. From the words of Ximen lie and Jin Linglong, Luotian knows that Duoduo has not returned to xiaoyaomen in recent years.


    At the moment, on a mountain peak, a woman in white stands facing the wind, ethereal and cold, unique and independent, just like a fairy who wants to go back by the wind."Ten years, big brother, have you finally come back? You know, the flowers haven''t changed - they''ve been waiting for you! "


    Looking at the sky in the distance, the flowers whisper to themselves.


    The news that Luan Tianzong was destroyed by Luotian spread very quickly. Naturally, Duoduo knew it and cried with joy. Over the years, she has been looking for Luotian''s whereabouts. At the same time, she has experienced herself. In the past ten years, her realm has reached the fifth level spirit emperor, which can be said to be rapid progress. Her accomplishments in both music and Buddhism are deeper, and she has completely walked out of her own way.


    In the past ten years, she has had great opportunities and good fortune, but she has also been caught in the whirlpool of rumors, which is the same thing as Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin.


    At that time, she entered a ruins and was trapped in a scuffle. At that time, Xie Junhao, the son of Qin demon, was trapped there.


    At that time, there was no way out. They were both good at music and theory. They joined hands and broke the prohibition there. However, Xie Junhao was interested in himself and was always pursuing himself. He had no feeling for him.


    However, this incident was spread out and spread widely. She had thought that it would be over soon, but she didn''t expect it. She knew that some things could not be explained. She wanted to fade away slowly by time, but the result was unsatisfactory.


    "Big brother, I hope you can understand --"


    the flowers whispered to themselves, then disappeared in the mountain peak.


    In another place, the environment is elegant, just like a peach garden. Under a bodhi tree, a young man in white is sitting there with his knees crossed, playing a bone harp. The sound is beautiful, but it is full of bitterness and deep Acacia.


    Men''s black hair shawl, Yushu Linfeng, the United States is close to the evil, red lips and white teeth, more beautiful than women.


    No one thought that this was actually the place for Qin magic, and the people who took part in the piano were pursuing the endless thanks.


    "You''re upset. Is it worth it for a woman?"


    Behind Xie Wushuang, there appeared a dignified middle-aged man. It can be seen that when he was young, he was also a beautiful man. He was Xie Junhao, the famous Qin demon in the evil way! Come to Xie Wushuang''s back, light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Since a few years ago, Xie duohao and her son have been working together for a long time.


    ¡±Father, I know what I''m doing, and I know what I''m pursuing. Maybe it''s fruitless, but I have no regrets! "


    The music stopped. Xie Wushuang stood up and came to his father. He stood with his hands down and said respectfully.


    "You, as a member of the devil''s road, are so infatuated with a woman. I''m really disappointed. What kind of woman makes you so excited that you even lose the confidence to fight for the birth of the evil way?"


    Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, cried angrily. Over the years, the devil''s order was born, but he was running around without any results. He was a little flustered and angry. But now his son is so depressed for a woman, which makes him even more angry.


    ¡±Father, what are we fighting for? Is Shou yuan and realm so important between heaven and earth? There is no love in the world, even if you are an immortal


    Xie Wushuang said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re presumptuous. Is that woman''s trick to you?"


    Xie Junhao''s face was livid and roared. Xie Wushuang snorted and staggered back. His face suddenly turned pale and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He was the Ninth level spirit emperor, but in front of his father, he was vulnerable to a single blow. We can imagine how powerful this Xie Junhao is.


    ¡±Who is it? Get out of here


    Xie Junhao''s anger finally subsided. At the moment, he looked at the void and stretched out his big hand. It was like a magic harp. All of a sudden, he caught the empty man.


    "Cold noodles, it''s you. What''s up?"


    Seeing the person captured, he looked a little frightened. Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, accepted his magic power and threw him aside. He asked coldly.


    "Big Lord, the whereabouts of the magic order seems to fall into the hands of the charming lady!"


    This man, known as cold face, is cold in appearance and has no feelings. His strength level is around level 8 spirit emperor. He is also a very powerful person. Now Xie Junhao is not weak in front of a chicken, shivering and stammering.


    "The magic order fell into the hands of the charming lady. This woman --"


    Xie Junhao could not help but frown.


    She is a charming lady with powerful strength. Even she dare not say that she can resist easily. I don''t know how many powerful people have been reduced to her ministers. She is one of the most feared people among many powerful demons. Although he is known as the first master of the ten magic ways, it is also the cultivation skill of the evil way, which is not common sense Everyone has a strong hand.


    ¡±No matter what, we must seize the magic order and unify the evil way. "


    Xie Junhao stands with his hands in his hands, has the momentum of standing up to the heaven and earth, and has a special rhythm of heaven and earth. He is worthy of being a Qin devil. If he rushes into this momentum, he will have the qualification to win the world''s demons.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "you do it yourself. I hope you can cheer up and don''t get lost for a woman!"


    Finally, Xie Junhao took a look at his son, and then left with this man.


    "Ai --"


    after his father Xie Junhao left, Xie Wushuang sighed a little, took out a white silk scarf, gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then sat there with his knees crossed again. His voice was sad and deep, and seemed to have endless mental problems.


    ¡±Xie Wushuang, we are just cooperating. It is impossible for me to have any results with you. My man is Luo Tian. I advise you not to send out childish news, which will only make me hate you even more -- "


    in Xie Wushuang''s sea of knowledge, there are many cold voices.


    "Luotian --"


    "bang!"


    Xie Wushuang''s originally quiet eyes suddenly burst out of hatred. The string under his hand broke directly, and the sharp string even cut his finger, and the blood dripped down -


    next, Xie Wushuang''s figure also disappeared directly.


    In addition, Luotian, through the desert, endless grassland, snow mountains, sea, all the way, Luotian is walking like a ascetic monk. After a month of practice, Luotian''s strength of crossing the natural calamity has been restored to its peak. Now it is a real strong adult of level 6 spirit emperor''s peak, which can compete with level 9 spirit emperor and force level 8 spirit emperor.


    Because the higher the realm, the more limited the ability of leapfrog challenge. Luotian can still do so when he reaches the sixth level of Lingdi. It''s very bad for ordinary talented people to be able to cross one level, because the later, the more difficult it will be.


    "The fairy King flies and the immortal decides!"


    Luotian drank, one hand hit, a big hand like five Tianzhu general, patted to a mountain, the mountain turned into dust, no longer exist.


    ¡±How powerful


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. This is the skill inherited by the Immortal King, which is extremely powerful. These days, Luotian has been studying this skill silently.Since ancient times, only the fairy king can master it. It''s extremely frightening. It''s as ethereal as an immortal, but it''s extremely powerful. It''s different from Luotian''s practice of martial arts and combat skills. It''s a different route. It''s amazing.


    "Fairy king, fairy king, we can see how big the heart of the characters who created this Kung Fu at that time!"


    Luo Tian sighed softly that he was not an immortal, but was compared to an immortal, and even regarded himself as a fairy king. Perhaps, this is the reason why he angered the real fairyland. Perhaps, the Xianting in those days was a member of the fairyland.


    Although he inherited the inheritance of Xianting, he did not understand the relationship between the Xianting and the fairyland behind. He only knew that there were shadows of immortals behind the Xianting and shenting.


    ¡±Cold palace in the vast desert


    Luo Tian fiercely raised his head, looked to the empty air, somewhere, whispered to himself, and then his body swayed, instantly disappeared in place.


    Guangmo cold palace is the relic of the divine court, which is obtained from the inheritance of the Immortal King. After so long delay, Luotian has recovered to the peak and learned how to fly the Immortal King. Therefore, he no longer wastes time, speeds up his speed and rushes to this place.


    Guangmo cold palace is an ancient relic, and few people know it. If Luo Tian didn''t know such a place and its approximate address from the Immortal King''s inheritance, he would never have found it, but he didn''t expect that his father, Yin Shi, had found it.


    It has to be said that this was the chance of Yin Shi. However, his father, Yin Shi, was the Lord of the divine court in the golden moon continent. After he came to the thirty-three world, he got the scepter of the divine court, and was destined to have fate with the divine court. Therefore, it is not surprising to find him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    The cold palace in the vast desert is a relic of the divine court. It is extremely cold and seems to have been forgotten by the world. However, in those days, it was a very prosperous existence. It was a holy land of cultivation, but it disappeared with the immortal court. No one could find out where the remains were.


    However, Luo Tian knew that, because he inherited the Immortal King''s inheritance, he liked to know where the shenting ruins were.


    Along the way, Luotian did not know how many empty spaces he had traversed and how many incomplete planes he had visited. He even suspected that the divine court, like Xianting, did not belong to the 33rd world.


    After another month''s crazy journey, Luotian finally arrived at a very cold region, where the mountains are rolling and continuous, and there are osmanthus trees planted everywhere. When you look at it at night, you can''t see the end of it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In the silence of the night, the sound of cutting trees came and went far away.


    I saw on the hillside in the distance, a naked, extremely strong man, holding a bright axe, kept cutting those osmanthus trees, branches and leaves all over the ground.


    However, to Luo Tian''s surprise, the man cut to the front, and the fallen osmanthus trees in the back recovered as before. However, he did not seem to know that he was still cutting and never stopped.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He was so familiar with these scenes that he had never seen before, but he had heard this myth on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Guangmo cold palace -- Guanghan palace!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and finally connected some things of the thirty third world with the other side of the starry sky.


    The Moon Palace, Chang''e, and Wu Gang cut trees, which made Luotian a little inconceivable. It felt that the divine court was more mysterious than the immortal court. It must have something to do with the myths and legends on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Hey, fool, take a rest. The trees can''t be cut down. Those trees are endowed with magic power, don''t you know? Follow me, I will give you glory, return to me, I will let me out of trouble, submit to me, I will give you a new life - "


    LUO Tianzheng pondered, at this time, a voice came from another place, said aloud, it is very grand, like a staff, but it has a kind of atmosphere of educating the world, let people have an unconscious sense of submission.


    "Well?"


    Although he is not familiar with Luo''s voice, he is not familiar with it.


    The body swayed and swept towards another place.


    In ancient times, Pangu Nirvana was incarnated as the twelve ancestor witches, and the sea of knowledge was transformed into three powerful beings named Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing, also known as Yuanshi, Lingbao Tianzun, and moral Tianzun. This qingdaochang was an embodiment of moral heaven.


    In the last war of the golden moon, Luo Tian had seen the ability of moral heaven to educate the world, which was similar to that of a divine stick.


    However, Luotian did not doubt the potential of this man. The land of Jinyue was destroyed. He had thought that the Taoist priest Yiqing did not exist, but he did not expect to meet him in the 33rd world. How could Luotian let him go.


    "Anyone else? Damn it


    Found the energy fluctuations, this moral God did not say a word, and left, very fast, like an old rabbit, jumping in the void.


    "Taoist priest Yi Qing, my old friend wants to see you. Don''t you talk about the past?"


    Luotian strides through the void and strides out step by step. I don''t know hundreds of kilometers. He ignores the shallow space. With Luotian''s current cultivation, the deep space is like a dragon in the abyss. If he is not a very powerful person, he can''t easily get rid of it.


    "Tell your uncle, I don''t know you. Don''t try to get close to me. Don''t chase after you. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!"


    As soon as the Dao Qi is clear, where is the appearance of a group of highly educated people? The Taoist robes are flying, and they don''t look back and scold.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian''s face couldn''t help being black, and a big hand grabbed it.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, who are you? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t provoke me. I tell you, I''m very powerful. There are so many followers that you can''t eat me."


    Taoist priest Yiqing fled in desperation and didn''t even have the courage to fight with each other. His mouth was dirty and scolded, which made Luo naive wonder what kind of moral heaven this man was to educate the world, but Luo was nothing but Luo Heaven knows this man''s virtue. If he is serious, Luo Tiancai doubts it. If he looks like this, there is no doubt that he is a Taoist priest.


    However, before yiqingdao''s long words were finished, Luo Tian seized him. With Luotian''s current strength, the nine level spirit emperor came, and he could fight against one or two. The moral heaven was only five level spirit emperor at most. Luotian was easy to deal with him.


    "What do you want to do? Who the hell are you? "


    Taoist priest Yi Qing was directly arrested by Luo Tian. He looked at Luo Tian and asked in panic.


    "Taoist priest Yi Qing, don''t you really remember me. I''m Luo Tian. We met on the land of golden moon. "It seems that he didn''t know him for a long time.


    "Luotian, Jinyue Mainland --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing saw that Luotian didn''t do anything to himself, but reminded himself that he was a little stunned and unconsciously repeated the two names. He only felt some pain in his head.


    "I don''t remember, but Luotian''s name is very loud recently. I''ve heard of it. It seems that a person overturned a big sect."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing said in awe at Luotian. He didn''t think that Luotian''s realm was just a little higher than himself, but he didn''t think of such terror.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing is much stronger than Taoist priest Yiqing, but he seems to have forgotten many things. In other words, he has not evolved into a real moral heaven, and I don''t know how he came to the 33rd world -"


    looking at Taoist priest Yiqing, Luo Tian thought deeply.


    "By the way, did you just want to educate the tree Feller? Do you know who he is? Do you know where it is? "


    Luo Tian changed a topic and asked Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Hey, that fool, it''s too difficult to educate. This is a place where ruins are lost. Originally, there lived a beautiful woman here, but it''s a pity that it''s missing. Zhai stain,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing turns his eyes to Luotian, and then Zhanzhan says, but it makes Luotian''s heart move. The Taoist priest Yiqing must know that there is a woman in the vast and cold palace It''s beautiful.


    "What else do you know? Tell me all about it. What happened to the Guangmo cold palace? Why do you come here just to educate the tree felling fool? "


    Luo Tian''s expression was indifferent, staring at Yiqing Taoist priest, and asked faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    "Hello, I don''t know anything. I just pass by here occasionally. If it affects you, I''ll just leave."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said, turning around and leaving.


    "If you dare to move one step, I will kill you," Luo Tian''s voice came from behind the man, and he stopped his figure.


    "I don''t know you, you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was a little angry, staring at Luotian and exclaiming.


    "The thirty third world does not know how many strong people are lost every day. Now the general trend is rising, and countless strong people come out together, and the heaven and earth will change."


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at Yiqing Taoist priest with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Yi Qing''s face changed and he stepped back to ask.


    "I just want to know what I want to know. I don''t want to talk to you. You''d better not challenge my bottom line!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    ¡±I - we are acquaintances, aren''t you? You won''t do anything to me, right? Ha ha, "Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly grinned.


    "Don''t bullshit, I don''t know you."


    LUO tiandark face hummed, at the same time, a strong breath enveloped Yiqing Taoist priest. As long as he dared not cooperate, he would not mind doing it.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a good cook. Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Ben Tianzun, I came here for a reason. There is a part of me here. I want to get it. Otherwise, I can''t prove my position."


    in the face of Luotian''s ferocious power, the Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t dare to hide it, swearing and said his purpose of coming here.


    "It''s true --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, which was similar to what he expected. The Taoist priest Yiqing was not really a moral heaven, he needed to grow up, and he could come here because his own body was suppressed in the remains of the shrine. That kind of feeling made him find here.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who else is on your side? "


    Luo Tian looked at the Taoist priest Yiqing and asked at will.


    "Hum, of course, I know that Ben Tianzun is a moral God, who enlightens and moves the world. There are few people who can be tied with me, but if you want to say something, only Yuanshi and Lingbao can be compared with this Tianzun."


    Yiqingdao, with a clear eye on Luotian, stood with his hands on his back, as if he were really a moral God and enlightened the world.


    "However, as far as I know, they are much better than you. You just talk," joked Luo Tian.


    "You put it - you''re talking nonsense. When I really get the result, you will know that I''m powerful, and then you will become my believer too."


    Taoist priest Yiqing hummed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to visit this site. If you''re interested, come together. Otherwise -"


    there''s an obvious threat in Luotian''s words.


    "I''m interested. Hey, brother. I just want my own part, and you''ll have the rest, OK? And as soon as I look at you, I can see that we are predestined. Maybe we will become good friends. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a grin. He looked obscene and left Luotian speechless.


    "In fact, we are friends in the land of golden moon," said Luo Tian with a slight sigh.


    "Oh," Yiqing Taoist priest said softly. He looked at Luotian and felt puzzled, but he still nodded. He really forgot the previous memory. However, Luotian gave him a feeling of closeness and no intention of killing. This also reassured him. Otherwise, he would not dare to swear at Luotian.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian took a look at the Taoist priest and threw his big sleeve. He rolled up the Taoist priest directly and plundered it toward the previous laurel forest.


    "Well? Where are the people? "


    When Luotian came to the original place with Yiqing Taoist priest, the cassia tree was still there, but the man who cut the tree was missing, which made Luotian confused.


    "Well, it''s clear that the man is not a real person, but a projection of time left there, because he can''t live for such a long time, or, what remains there is only his first-line obsession!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing knows a lot about it. He answers questions for Luo Tian.


    "Do you want to educate him?" Luo Tian stares at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "The things that this Tianzun teaches are not only people, but also mountain spirits and sea monsters. Of course --" long Yiqing hummed with a stiff neck.


    Luo Tian white his eyes, did not speak, but look forward to the front, where desolate, like the sand, uneven, like the surface of the moon and stars, lonely and cold.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing on one side did not speak. He stood there silently, as if waiting for something like Luotian.


    "It''s about to come out, brother. It''s a short time. We have to catch up as soon as possible."


    Taoist priest Yiqing stares at the front.


    Luo Tian gently nodded and looked at a clear Taoist priest with a dignified look. It was expected that the Taoist priest knew a lot of things.Only when the cold moon appears, there will be a channel. Otherwise, he will not be able to enter the cold palace. This is the secret he got from the memory of the Immortal King. However, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty knows that this man is really different and should awaken some memories of his previous life.


    Sanqing, Taoism, shenting and Guangmo Hangong seem to have something to do with gods. Luotian believes that if all these are true, then some great powers on the list of gods in myths and legends will appear one after another.


    Of course, the legend is a legend after all, and there will certainly be future generations adding to the story. However, this also shows that the previous myths are real, only how many will exist, how many are true, and how many are fabricated.


    At this time, in front of me, on the quiet and flat sand, a bright moon rose suddenly. There were mountains and rivers on it. There were fairies singing and dancing. There was a rabbit running around. There was a naked man cutting trees there.


    "Yes, this is the vast cold palace," Luo Tian was excited.


    "Come on, get in, and it will be too late. Otherwise, it will be 500 years later."


    at this time, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty urged him. Sure enough, Luotian saw that the big moon began to fade slowly. He could not help but drink a little, and the Taoist priest Yi Qing rushed over.


    The moon was like a barrier and a passage. As soon as Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest passed through, the moon collapsed and there was nothing left. Now in front of Luotian, there was an empty passage. I didn''t know where to go. There was nothingness on both sides. There was a misty path extending into the deep sky.


    "Well, why don''t you go there first? I suddenly thought that my sub body might not be in it."


    looking at the unknown existence in front of me, Taoist priest Yiqing was a little drummed, and now he looked at Luotian and grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    For the words of Taoist priest Yiqing, Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t look like a master. He was timid and wanted to slip away when he was in danger. He didn''t have great demeanor. I really don''t know how he mixed up with the moral heaven.


    "Then you go back. I don''t know if you can get out after the breaking of the big moon."


    Luo Tian looked at it and said faintly.


    "Your strength is stronger than me, or you send me out," Yiqing Taoist priest tentatively said.


    "Dream less, do you like to go or not?"


    Luo Tian took a clear look at the Taoist priest, and then he swept along the path. Suddenly, he felt his body sink violently, as if a hundred thousand mountains had fallen down, which made his spiritual power suffocate and did not work.


    "It''s a human road. The more energy is used, the greater the pressure on the body," explained Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that the Taoist priest Yiqing was so familiar with here.


    "Well, let''s take you there."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, picked up the Taoist priest Yiqing in one hand, and glided along the path. Although he didn''t use much energy, Luotian could not walk in the air, but glided down the path at a low altitude.


    "Hey, be careful. I can''t breathe. Let me go."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was directly held in his hand by Luotian, and his hands and feet moved disorderly, which made Luotian''s body shake.


    "If you move again, I''ll throw you down," Luo Tianleng drank. When the Taoist priest listened to it, he suddenly quieted down. With a very indecent posture, Luo Tian carried him and quickly walked through the path.


    "It''s really dilapidated. Shenting, the great existence in those days, coexists with Xianting, but now it''s so down-to-earth -"


    there isn''t a long way to the void. At the speed of Luotian, it''s only a generation of smoke to arrive. The place is a huge and incomparable square. The bluestone slab is full of potholes, full of traces of years, and is full of dust and dilapidated Some buildings, and the Taoist priest Yiqing, who was left behind by Luotian, sighed and said.


    "Do you know why the shrine was broken? After all this time, can your avatar still exist? "


    Luo Tian took his eyes back and asked Yi Qing Taoist priest.


    "They asked for the destruction of the shrine, because they offended people. Hey, but I should still have my own body, because I have a sense, but the energy is almost consumed, and I need to be sacrificed again. In those years, the son of a bitch of the God court suppressed one of my avatars, which made me crazy. If I was not lucky, how could I be reincarnated Come on


    One clear long angry said.


    "It seems that you must have offended the divine court in those days," Luo Tian looked at him abusing the divine court, and he felt uncomfortable and could not help humming.


    "Hum, I just want to educate a few women in God''s court, so that they don''t go astray," said Taoist priest Yiqing with some guilty heart.


    "Including the woman in the cold palace in Guangmo?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Of course not her, she is a goddess, I dare not provoke," Yi Qing Taoist priest quickly shook his head and seemed to be extremely afraid of that woman.


    Luo Tian nodded. According to his understanding of the myth on the other side of the starry sky, if it is true, the woman in the vast cold palace and the Lord of the divine court should have a good relationship. It is normal that the Taoist priest of Yiqing dare not offend him.


    "I didn''t expect that this door was also broken. In those years, I was able to get in from here. The gods were afraid to see me. Hey."


    Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly rushed to a ruin like a rabbit and touched a broken stone slab, whispering to himself. Luotian followed me. I don''t know how many years have passed since the stone tablet was built It''s true that he was a bit rotten, but he was surprised by the word above. A fragmentary "Nan"


    looked again,


    in order to prove his idea, Luotian searched the ruins again.


    As expected, Luotian found a half "Tian" in the ruins again


    "Nantianmen --"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement. As expected, Luotian was no different from the mythology and legend, but the name was different.


    From the beginning of Guangmo cold palace to that path, and then to the South Gate of heaven, this seems to be a channel into the divine court.


    "Why, did someone come in? How could that be possible? "


    At this time, Yi Qing Taoist priest suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why?"


    Luo Tian''s heart leaped wildly and asked in a hurry. He came to the temple ruins to save his father Yin Shi. Now, after listening to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words, what he expected was his father.


    At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest, on the stone slab, grabs several times in the void, and then collects a mass of energy breath.


    "The breath of the divine court''s power battle is very weak. I''m familiar with this thing, because I fought with this Scepter in those years. Besides them, there was also the Royal robe and crown of shenting."Taoist priest Yiqing explained.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Luo Tian was overjoyed. He knew that the scepter of God''s court had fallen into the hands of his father Yin Shi, and he was sure it was him.


    "You said you only need your part, didn''t you?"


    At this time, Luo Tian looks at the Taoist priest Yiqing and says it casually.


    "It''s natural. Of course, if you can get the yellow robe of the divine court -" Taoist priest Yiqing thought for a moment and said.


    ¡±I tell you, I came here to save my father. He was trapped here. He was originally the Lord of the Golden Moon land God court. When he came to the thirty-three world, he should inherit and inherit. I advise you not to make such an idea, take your part and leave. Otherwise, I can only kill you, "


    LUO Tianxiong Wei gradually dew, said ruthlessly.


    "So it is. Well, I won''t argue with you. However, don''t try to separate myself from you," said Taoist priest Yiqing in a hurry.


    "Deal," said Luo Tian in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go. I should know where your father will be trapped. This is the shrine. The temple is the top priority. Although it is now dilapidated, I think there should be a ban, so that your father will be trapped."


    Yi Qing Dao Chang Ning Zhong Dao.


    Then, as soon as the Taoist priest was clear, he crossed the ruins and plundered it toward the inside. Luotian naturally kept up with him, and the energy in his body was running in secret in case of anything wrong.


    "Why, why, I am the Lord of the divine court, and I have obtained the scepter of the divine court, why can''t I get the inheritance and obtain the crown and yellow robe?"


    Among the ruins, a tall man, with a scepter in his hand, seemed to be fighting something. He was staring at the front. It was not full of dust, but was emitting spiritual luster. It was a folded yellow robe with a gorgeous crown on it.


    The man, it was Yin Shi, who had been stuck here for nearly ten years. He could not advance or retreat, nor could he get out, which made him crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    In Luo Tian''s impression, it seems that the queen mother of the Golden Moon land was the powerful figure in the mythology. However, he saw the South Gate of heaven in the remains of the divine court, which made him puzzled.


    Obviously, the power of shenting court is much stronger than that of Tiangong. What''s going on?


    Along the way, Luotian frowned and doubts emerged. No matter what, there was always an inexplicable connection between the other side of the starry sky, the golden moon continent and the thirty-three worlds, because many things have been proved, and Luotian is sure that the other side of the starry sky is not simple.


    "Father --"


    at this time, Luo tianmeng looked up and saw a familiar figure, sitting there, holding a scepter, as if fighting against something.


    "Are you here? I can''t think of this place, you can find it too


    Yan Shi''s body shook violently, turned his head and looked at Luo Tian. He could not help saying that there was a little surprise in his eyes. Nearly ten years later, the son did not let himself down, but found his own trapped place.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian went to Yan Shi, but was bounced back by an invisible energy.


    "Don''t get close, once you get stuck in it, you will be trapped in it."


    Yin Shi stood up and cheered fiercely, his eyes were full of concern. For this son, he owed too much. It can be said that Luo Tian''s growth, he did little to help, and the time to get along was very short, but Yan Shi knew that this son was the most affectionate and righteous I have a wonderful heart and mind.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Tian frowned. The more this time, the clearer his mind was. The powerful energy just now exceeded his imagination. Not to mention his father, even himself, was trapped in it, and there was something in that energy that he was in awe of.


    "This is the forbidden system of the divine court. It seems to have something to do with fairytale. I can''t imagine that after so many years, the power is still so powerful. Did the bastard, the Lord of the divine court, have not lifted the prohibition?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was curious about the neighborhood, muttering in a low voice. His face was serious and his eyes were even more anxious. He felt that his separation was suppressed here. If he wanted to enter, he had to break the prohibition.


    "What do you know? Tell it quickly."


    Luo Tian glared at Taoist priest Yiqing and Yin Shi looked at him curiously, looking puzzled.


    "This prohibition is very important. You can''t break it. This is an array left over by the divine world. There is no way to crack it in this world. You know, the divine court is only destroyed because they must have provoked a strong existence, and that existence is not in this world!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing looks at Luo Tian and stands with his hands down. He looks like an expert and says mysteriously.


    "Isn''t there an immortal behind them?" Luo Tian said casually.


    "Do you know the power behind them?" Taoist priest Yi Qing seemed to be surprised and asked.


    "I know more than you can imagine. Tell me quickly how to crack the ban. You have been to shenting before, and you should know something about it."


    Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "The prohibition can''t be broken. Hey, brother, are you his father? It seems that you can''t go out, and even if the master comes, you can''t break the prohibition."


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked at Yin Shi, who was in the forbidden system, and said that he was very helpless. Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Luotian accumulated his strength, ran the energy secretly, stimulated nine times of combat power, and turned the sky with nine turns. Now he has reached the eighth turn, his palms are turned over, layers of them are stacked, and he severely slaps the prohibition.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    energy boom, this invisible prohibition, however, only caused a ripple of energy, which could not be broken at all, but turned Yin Shizhen''s dizziness.


    "It''s weird!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. It seems that this forbidden energy is not a spiritual arrangement. Once confronted with that kind of prohibition, the magic power he plays has the flavor of bowing to the throne. That energy makes him wonder, but it is extremely sacred.


    "Is it immortality?"


    Luo Tian suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Child, don''t waste your energy. You have already come here. Help me take good care of your concubines."


    Luo Tian''s strength is beyond Yan Shi''s imagination. However, he can''t help but shake his head and sigh. He has studied here for ten years, and any means have been used, but he still can''t help it. He has been in despair and has nothing to do Court staff, however, could not be recognized by the divine court, and could not be inherited from the divine court, which made Yan Shi''s heart extremely lonely.


    "They are your women. You take care of them by yourself. You owe them too much. Do you want to leave them alone?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the whole human turned into a sharp Tiandao. The fighting skill of Tiandao was extremely terrible, and he chopped down the prohibition again.


    There was a loud noise, but it still didn''t work. It was a feeling of shaking a big tree. It was not on the same level at all."What a fierce prohibition, no wonder, no wonder."


    seeing Luo Tian''s move, Taoist priest Yiqing looks dignified. These two skills are extremely terrifying. If he uses them to deal with himself, he will be killed instantly. However, he is now focusing on the fluctuating prohibition, and seems to have seen some ways.


    It is impossible to say that Taoist priest Yiqing is not in a hurry, because he still needs to obtain his own body. Otherwise, how can he be able to obtain the result position and restore his moral heaven position?


    "This prohibition not only contains a ray of fairy light, but also the Lord of God''s court has integrated a powerful magic war skill into it. It''s hard, too difficult, unless it''s magic, otherwise it can''t be broken at all!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing carefully observed the prohibition, but his face became extremely ugly.


    "Is this the life of Yan Shi, and the success of the divine court is also the failure of the divine court --" after listening to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words, Yan Shi had a bitter smile in his heart. He set up the shenting court in the golden moon continent and got the scepter of the divine court in the thirty-three world. He thought that he was recognized by the divine court, but he did not think of it, or did not do it. It was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Shenting war skills, supernatural powers, the light of fairies..."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking that this prohibition was so terrible that it even contained the light of fairies. He didn''t think that Taoist priest Yiqing was nonsense because he had already felt the awe inspiring energy breath, which was extremely powerful and could not be broken by spiritual power.


    "I don''t know if zhimenxian can do it!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked at the prohibition with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "Wait a minute, what do you say? Will you evolve to Xianmen? "


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s hearing is excellent. At the moment, like a rabbit, he suddenly comes over and stares at Luotian Luotian with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t know if zhixianmen can break this prohibition!" Luo tiankan asked Taoist priest Yiqing. This out of tune Taoist can''t be underestimated. He knows a lot.


    "It is said that there is no supernatural power under Zhixian sect, that is to say, it comes from the fairyland, and any energy of the thirty-three worlds is useless to it, unless it is a character who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, or the strength level is too different, it can be solved.


    In addition, even if there is Zhixian sect, it can not be cracked, because it should be able to suppress part of the ban imposed by the Lord of the divine court. The light of the fairies in it should not be broken. It needs to have magic skills to do it. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing rubbed his beard like a goat''s beard with one hand.


    "There is still a need for fairyland --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being a bit dazed. He didn''t expect that the prohibition imposed by the Lord of the divine court was so terrible.


    "No matter, try it first."


    Luotian didn''t want to waste time. He looked dignified and began to evolve to Xianmen.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    now Luotian is powerful, and has a deeper understanding of zhixianmen. With the roar of void energy, a simple stone portal gradually appears in the void. The simple and mottled one seems to be telling the old age and witnessing the changes of heaven and earth, but it is inexplicable Pressure.


    "Zhixianmen is really zhixianmen. Will the chance of becoming an immortal fall on him?"


    Looking at the ancient door, Yiqing Taoist priest''s body was shaking gently, his eyes looked extremely shocked, murmured to himself, and looked at Luotian in an incredible way.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, Luo Tianquan is concerned, controlling Zhixian gate, and slowly pressing against the prohibition.


    "If you have a son like this, what do you want from a husband?"


    looking at Luo Tian, Yan Shi''s heart was rolling and sighing.


    "Bang, Pa Pa Pa --"


    after landing at Xianmen gate, the forbidden energy fluctuates greatly, and a burst of crackling sound breaks out. All other forbidden magic powers are destroyed by zhixianmen.


    "Roar --"


    Yan Shi roared and was ready to rush out, but he was still blocked back by the powerful prohibition.


    "Or not?" Yan Shi was surprised.


    "It''s true!"


    Luo Tian sighed, closed to the immortal gate, and sat cross legged. While recovering, he thought seriously about the countermeasures. He felt that he was about to break open. He just needed to find a little bit. However, he seemed to have some shortcomings, just a layer of window paper.


    "Well, little friend, why don''t you pass it on to me and I''ll try it for you?"


    At the moment, a clear Taoist priest rubbed his hands, like a big gray wolf came over, flattering said.


    Luo Tian white his one eye: "to the immortal gate needs chance, not pass on to you can evolve, I can''t, can you do it?"


    "Maybe, you know, I''m the God who teaches the world and everything in the world -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said that he was foaming at the mouth, but Luotian closed his eyes and made him speechless. However, he also understood that such miracles could not be passed on to him by Luotian.


    For a month, two months, Luo Tian was outside and Yin Shi was inside. He had been sitting there for two months. However, Taoist priest Yiqing was wandering around, trying to find a way to use any of his means. Luo Tian was the same. In the past two months, Luo Tian tried his best to bring Yin Shi out of it.


    "Is this the reason for banning aura, which must rely on magic, or is it that the father is not a real inheritor and is not recognized at all?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the scepter in Yan Shi''s hand and fell into meditation.


    "Son, leave here. Your mind is in your father''s heart. The thirty-three world will come soon. Don''t waste your energy on me. With you as a son, I have no regrets in my life. Help me take good care of your mother!"


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian, and his black hair had some white hair, and he couldn''t bear it in his heart. Now, he was really desperate and didn''t want to drag Luotian down any more. He wanted to end himself and stop crazy thoughts.


    "Well, sir, don''t give up easily. We still have a chance. We can do something about it."


    Yiqing, who was Taoist priest? He heard Yan Shi''s meaning all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help crying out. Once Yan Shi died, Luo Tian had no idea. He must not crack this array again. In that case, he could not get his own part.


    "I will try to rescue you,"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, looked at his father Yin Shi, then stood up and said firmly.


    Then he looked at Taoist priest Yiqing: "Taoist priest, have you ever said that this array is integrated with the fighting skills of the Lord of the divine court, right?""Not bad," Yiqing said.


    "You also said that there is a light of fairies among them, which needs magic to crack?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Well, Hello, boy, do you know magic?" A clear Taoist see Luo Tian in the eyes of the soliloquy, not from the heart a surprised asked.


    "I won''t, but I can try it," said Luo Tian confidently, and then looked at his father. "Father, maybe you are not the real heir to the throne. Give up the scepter. I don''t think of any accident."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," Yin Shi has wanted to open up everything these years. He didn''t have much absorption to get the divine court inheritance. He just wanted to go out and visit the women.


    Yan Shi threw the scepter out, and the scepter flew to the yellow robe and crown automatically.


    Under the attention of Taoist priest Yiqing, Luo Tian once again offered sacrifices to the immortal gate, oppressed and forbidden him. At the same time, he played his first combat skill from Xianting, flying immortal.


    "Fairy King - you -" Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly widened his eyes. He saw the temperament of the fairy king from Luo Tian''s body. He also knew that feixianjue, which was owned by the fairy king of Xianting at that time.


    "Boom -"


    the great array of violent vibration, under the pressure of zhixianmen, crackled and crackled, but it could not be broken. Luotian made a Feixian decision, but it was integrated into it, like a dragon in a wild dance.


    In the prohibition, the energy is booming, and suddenly there is a kind of joy like the meeting of relatives. In the same way, an energy dragon comes out. They entangle with each other, fly, and finally merge into one.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment of integration, the whole prohibition broke down, and the energy collapsed, and Yin Shi rushed out directly from the inside, while Luo Tian''s body had an extra mark. Just now, relying on the spirit of the spirit, using this mark, he finally broke the prohibition.


    "As expected good -" Luo Tian''s face appeared ecstatic look.


    The immortal court inheritance and the divine court inheritance are originally one. Their powerful magic power comes from a fairyland, which is divided into two parts, and becomes the immortal court and the divine court. The two magic powers together are a kind of fairy art. This is what Luo Tian has thought over the past two months. It has been proved that his inference is completely correct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "Hahaha, good, good, ten years, finally came out -"


    Yin Shi was forbidden, howling and excited. He had already arrived at the Jedi, but he didn''t expect that his son would be born in the Jedi after his son came, which gave him the illusion of reincarnation.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    At the moment, Yiqing Taoist priest glared at Luo Tian and asked him. He knew that the prohibition was so powerful that it had to be solved by magic. However, Luotian was a magic power to break into the immortal court. He even integrated it with the supernatural power inside, and then cracked it. This made him a little inconceivable.


    "Isn''t -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is an extremely intelligent and profound person. Just after asking Luo Tian, he seems to think of something, and his face changes.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, only you know my secret. I don''t want to spread it out."


    Luo Tian stares at Taoist priest Yiqing and says word by word.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I have no strong points at all. My only strength is keeping my mouth shut. If this matter today is leaked out because of my clearing up, I will die under the natural calamity, and finally I will not be able to prove my position!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked at Luo Tian''s eyes and felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that luotian had really killed himself this time.


    Everyone of the practitioners has his own secret, which is not known to outsiders. This time, in order to save his father, Luo Tian revealed all his cards, so that Taoist Yiqing could see them clearly. If he didn''t swear to promise, he would not kill him.


    Because only the dead can keep secrets.


    Taoist priest Yiqing was right in his mind. Luo naively had the impulse to kill him. It''s needless to say that he inherited the inheritance of Xianting by himself. And just now, the combination of Xianting and shenting is an amazing mark of magic.


    Just for this point, he has the reason to kill him, because the secret is so amazing. Don''t say that he is the master. If you know, he will kill himself recklessly and seize the mark of Taoism and immortality.


    "I hope you will remember what you said -"


    finally, Luo Tian stares at Taoist priest Yiqing for a moment, and he feels very upset. Then he opens his mouth and says that Taoist priest Yiqing is so weak that he almost doesn''t fall to the ground. He knows that his life and death are between Luotian''s thoughts. Fortunately, Luotian is merciful and lets him go. Otherwise, he must fall here.


    "Child, hard work,"


    after Yan Shi was excited, he looked at his son, and his eyes were full of appreciation and kindness.


    "This is what I should do. I think you can inherit the inheritance of the divine court now," Luo Tian said with a smile. In the past ten years, his father''s strength has not fallen, but has reached the sixth level spirit emperor. However, he has not reached the peak, which is better than the Taoist priest Yiqing.


    However, Yan Shi gently shook his head: "ten years of being trapped is enough to explain everything. I am not the successor suitable for the inheritance of the divine court, but you are. Take those things in. The suit of the Lord of the divine court has a strong defense and attack function."


    Yan Shi looked at the divine court suit, scepter, crown and yellow robe in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Luo Tian shook his head: "Xianting and shenting do not exist now, and there is no inheritance. The suit of the Lord of the divine court is just a set of weapons and equipment. You need it more than me. Take it. I don''t need it."


    after all, the two magic skills of Xianting and shenting are combined into one, which has become a magic mark. In fact, this is the biggest harvest of Luotian It''s the biggest winner. There''s really nothing else for him to miss.


    Just now, when the powerful supernatural powers of shenting fused with Xianting Feixian Jue, he got some memories. It seems that in those years, they were the same as Xianting. Because of the powerful forces behind them, they destroyed their own business. However, there is no specific reason for that. They still need to explore by themselves.


    "So --"


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yan Shi nodded slightly and did not refuse again. He knew that the son''s strength was far better than him. Although he was in the same realm as himself, his fighting power was much stronger than himself. It was also good to have this set of divine court costume.


    So, Yan Shi first took his sacred scepter, but when collecting the crown and yellow robe, these two things flew out at once and wanted to fly away by themselves.


    "You are just a set of weapons. At best, you are a set of artifact, the symbol of the divine court. It is my own creation that my father receives you. If you dare not obey, I will destroy you!"


    Luo Tianleng snorted, grabbed them with big hands, and grabbed the two artifacts directly. They had no spirit, but they were spiritual. Under the suppression of Luotian''s ferocious power, they hummed gently. Finally, they were recognized by Yin Shi''s blood and collected them.


    Wearing a yellow robe, holding a scepter and wearing a crown, Yin Shi was majestic and powerful.


    "The divine court has been destroyed. This suit tells me that in the future, we should restore the divine court, find out the culprit behind it, and avenge the Lord of the divine court."


    Yin Shi closed his eyes and felt the message from the suit. He opened his eyes and told Luo Tian."I will help them find out the real reason and give justice to shenting and Xianting," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Good, then good!" Yin Shi nodded.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest suddenly moved, there is no prohibition, he really felt his own sub body, very quickly rushed over.


    "Xiaotian, this man --"


    Yin Shi was not familiar with Taoist priest Yiqing. He did nothing, but wanted to get something for nothing, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Let him go, this man has some background, and we may need his help in the future," Luo Tian didn''t want to explain too much to Yin Shi about the life experience of Taoist priest Yiqing, which is a legend from the starry shore wall.


    "All right, then." Yan Shi nodded. He knew that his son was very independent, and what he had done must have his own reason. So he did not tangle in this matter, but asked about luotian''s recent situation and external affairs.


    Luo Tian grinned bitterly, so he was trapped in Xianting for ten years. Recently, he just came out, or something happened to the outside world. He said it simply.


    "It seems that your father and son should have a disaster. They didn''t expect that the outside world had changed so much. What''s more, he didn''t expect that you would destroy Luan Tianzong alone, good boy."


    Yan Shi didn''t expect that Luotian was trapped in the Xianting for ten years, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah - help!"


    Luo Tian and Yan Shi were talking. At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest''s ghost cry came and quickly swept over. One of his arms was broken, and his face was terrified. He ran to Luotian in a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian''s look changed, and Yan Shi was also surprised. For more than two months, Yan Shi had some understanding of Taoist priest Yiqing''s temperament. Although he was a little out of tune, his strength was also strong, silent and broke his arm, which made him a little inconceivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Looking at the startled appearance of Taoist priest Yi Qing, Luo Tian can''t help but frown and ask.


    "The light of fairies, there is the light of fairies. Damn it, my body is trapped in it. I can''t take it out. The Taoist priest almost didn''t fall in it!"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest indignantly said.


    "The light of fairies?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s not the thing of the thirty-three world. It''s only in the fairyland. I can''t touch it at all. Little friend, good brother, help me, help me get back that part. I owe you a favor."


    Taoist priest Yiqing put down his face and earnestly pleaded.


    "No, the light of the fairies, terrible. Do you want to harm him?" Without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, Yan Shi said first.


    The light of the fairyland is the spiritual power of the fairyland, also known as the immortal spirit. It is not the ordinary spiritual power that can break it. The prohibition that binds us is because it is mixed with the light of the immortal. Therefore, the general supernatural powers are of no help at all.


    "It doesn''t matter, take me to have a look."


    Luo Tian looked at his father and said calmly, but he could not help but move. He inherited the inheritance of Xianting and shenting successively, and integrated the skills of two wars into a magic art, which was equal to that he was the biggest winner. However, the magic must have the light of the immortal to use, otherwise, it was chicken ribs.


    After all, in this thirty-three world, there are too few people who want to find the light of fairies. Now I hear that Taoist priest Yiqing is asking for himself, and because of the light of fairies, Luotian will not miss this opportunity.


    One is to help Yiqing Taoist priest to form a good relationship. The other is to see if he can get the light of the immortal and operate the magic arts. This is killing two birds with one stone. Why should Luotian not do it?


    "All right, let''s go and have a look."


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Yiqing Taoist priest was extremely grateful and took Luotian and Yan Shi to the deep of the ruins.


    Deep in the ruins, there is a broken secret room. Because of the previous prohibition, Luotian has never been here.


    there, as like as two peas in a sitting table, just like a clear road, they are just looking at their eyes, and having a dignified look.


    Around Yiqing Taoist priest''s body, there is a kind of energy that seems to be provoking. It is very sacred and full of the spirit of a fairy. It''s the light of the immortal.


    "This moral God seemed terrible at that time, and his achievements were certainly not small, even the existence of God''s court. Otherwise, the divine court would not have spent so much effort and did not know where to get the light of fairies to trap him. This man was not simple."


    looking at the heavy body, Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    "Child, are you sure?"


    Looking at the light of the fairy, Yan Shi was in awe. Then he looked at Luotian seriously and asked, and Taoist priest Yiqing looked at Luotian eagerly, hoping to get his affirmative answer.


    "Try it, and you can be sure of it."


    Luo Tian solemnly said that the catastrophe was approaching, and he had to fight for his own future. Obviously, before the catastrophe came, it was almost impossible for him to reach the dominant state with his current state.


    And his own magic, no fairy light to urge, is equal to a chicken ribs, so, this fairy light Luotian must get, this will be his biggest card!


    "Come out to the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian''s dignified appearance evolved into the invisible zhixianmen gate, which was suspended above his head to protect himself. At the same time, he walked towards the clear Taoist priest''s body step by step. He walked slowly. Yan Shi and Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere!


    "Boom


    Yiqing Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes, just like this, that fairy light rushed over. If he didn''t withdraw in time, the whole body would become nothing. Even so, he lost an arm, but now he has grown up with his magic power.


    However, Luo Tian was no better than him. Although he was physically powerful and comparable to the superior artifact, his skin began to melt from his legs to his abdomen and chest at a speed visible to the naked eye. His appearance was extremely terrible.


    "Child!"


    Yan Shi screamed in horror, and there was no difference between the pain and the cutting of the flesh.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body exploded directly, but his head was not exploded by the protection of zhixianmen.


    "If something goes wrong with him, I''ll kill you!"


    Yin SHIMENG turned around and stared at Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Cough," a clear road long dry cough, but the eyes do not blink at Luo Tian.


    "Father, I''m fine!" Luo Tian, with only one head, opened his mouth. It looked strange.


    At this time, I saw that the magic mark in the exploded body was greedily absorbing the light of the fairy spirit, and soon the absorption was completed, and the magic mark was growing a lot.


    "This --"


    in this scene, Yan Shi and Taoist priest Yiqing were stunned.


    Finally, Luotian''s body recovered, and the mark re entered his own body."Child, do you - what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Shi asked anxiously, he knew that the light of the fairy was terrible.


    "Father, I''m fine!"


    Luo Tian received the shadow of the immortal gate and said with a smile that the immortal art was imprinted in his elixir field, just like a tattoo. Luo Tian deeply felt the power of this magic art. He should be able to use it about three times.


    He believed that if you use this magic, you can completely kill the master of the low realm. Of course, you have to be unprepared by the other side. Because the master''s magic power is powerful and has many incredible abilities, he can''t say that he can evade and resist.


    In any case, it''s your real Assassin''s mace. It''s much bigger than nine turns, fatalistic fingering, Tiandao''s fighting skills and sticking to mountains. However, it''s only used a limited number of times, and it''s a pity.


    "Ha ha, little friend, thank you for your kindness. Morality is unforgettable. The magic mark in your body is a double-edged sword, which must be consumed before you enter the fairyland. Otherwise, if you meet a real immortal, you will be fatally hurt and fall into an irreparable situation."


    LUO Tianzheng looks inside his body. At this time, the voice of Taoist priest Yiqing comes, and he becomes a whole body White clothes, holding Buddha dust, face charity, completely no that out of tune appearance.


    This person''s character has changed a lot. It''s a long time to see the person''s character.


    "Thank you for your advice, and congratulations to Taoist priest for your excellent strength


    Luo Tian smile seriously, because he found that this clear Taoist strength has become unfathomable.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing gently shook his head: "one Qi turns into three Qing. I have three separate bodies. I have only two. It''s not perfect yet. It''s hard to get on the fruit position. Maybe I need the help of my little friends in the future! Ha ha


    Yi Qing Taoist priest at the moment light smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    "Taoist priest, you are welcome. If you need help, please tell me. Where is the third part?"


    Luotian''s hand is full of passenger air way.


    "You are modest. You can''t get it now because you are in the fairyland."


    The Taoist priest Yiqing said with a bitter smile.


    "Fairyland --"


    LUO Tianyi was stunned, and some of his mind was racing. He was right to judge that the moral heaven was a man in the fairyland.


    "Goodbye, little friend. We will meet again in the future. The supreme Dharma is sent to you. I hope it will help you!"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing smiles and shakes the pure white Buddha dust in his hand. Luo Tian only feels that his consciousness of the sea is slightly stinging, but he doesn''t resist it. Then he has a set of mental methods in the sea of knowledge.


    A little check, this is not a magic war skill, but a pure mental method, really do not know what use, but Luo Tian also embarrassed to ask, just accept politely.


    Taoist priest Yiqing has left, or should be called the moral God. According to the legend, this man has extraordinary supernatural powers, which is comparable with the Western Buddhist power. He is good at refining alchemy and weapons. Therefore, Luotian still respects him very much. In the future, he may need his help.


    "Son, let''s get out of here, too. For ten years, I feel homesick."


    Yan Shi said with a sigh at the moment that he had seen through a lot of things after ten years of training. In the remains of the shrine, he had not wasted his time, but had been practicing, refining his own fighting skills and strengthening his own divine sense.


    However, the yearning for his relatives is increasing, which makes him pay more attention to his family and feelings. In addition, he also got the shenting suit here, which is worth the trip.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "father, wait a moment, I feel that I have reached the critical point and I want to break through."


    it is extremely quiet here, and there is no outside interference. Luotian wants to break through the realm and temper his own combat skills.


    "Another breakthrough? Good, good, protect the law for you for your father, "


    Yan Shi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. This son is related to the whole xiaoyaomen. His growth and growth means the growth of xiaoyaomen. In this eventful autumn, he has more capital to settle down.


    Luo Tian nodded, and there was no ruins. He went out of the void directly and stood with his hands on his back. He closed his eyes and focused on the world, sensing the spiritual power in his body.


    Because of the immortal mark in his body, Luo Tian doesn''t know whether the Tianjie will be affected. Otherwise, he will surely go to a sect and cross the river again, such as Jiuzhou City, Youzhou City, or a stronghold of Taigu King City, and kill all directions again.


    Last time, he had reached the peak of the sixth level spirit emperor. Therefore, when he came to the divine court this time, Luo Tian had a lot of insight, and he directly reached the critical point to prepare to cross the seventh level Lingdi catastrophe.


    "Boom -"


    "click, click!"


    The thunder was like a drum, lightning was like a dragon, and the clouds were rolling. The scene was huge. Yan Shi had already retreated to the distance. He looked at the disaster with great dignity.


    "Roar --"


    the disaster was very abrupt, and it directly hit Luotian, which made Luotian stagger for a while, and the smell of burning came from his body.


    "Not bad! Come again


    Luo Tian stood still, whispered to himself, and began to develop his own combat skills, such as fighting against the Tianji, Tiandi''s palm, the reincarnation of the heavens, nine turns and overturning the sky, and so on. One after another, Luotian smashed all kinds of natural calamities, and at the same time, he rose from the sky, went straight into the dark clouds, crossed with lightning, and bravely resisted the natural calamity.


    "Boom -"


    the Tianjie seemed to be infuriated and fell in pieces, just like a vast ocean, directly drowning Luotian. Yan Shi was frightened and brave. This kind of power, it is estimated, will be split into blood mist as soon as he enters.


    Luo Tianbian ferry robbery, while looking inside the body of the situation of the magic mark, saw that the magic mark has been quiet, like a tattoo, attached to his body, which also let him calm down.


    With the continuation of the natural calamity, the natural calamity becomes more and more vast and terrifying. Although Luotian''s body is powerful, it gives him the corresponding power. Therefore, Luotian''s flesh body can''t hold on at last and is directly exploded.


    "Boom -"


    it seems that the Tianjie is going to succeed and become more powerful, and vows to kill the human who violates the heaven.


    However, the next moment, Tianjie suddenly stopped, as if there was a sense of general, quietly watching that floating in the void in a mark.


    The disaster is brewing and shaking. I can''t believe it in this world.


    Trembling, hesitating, wandering.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Tian''s body recovered quickly. He yelled loudly and was full of righteous spirit. He found that he did not dare to move the mark of Tianjie, which made him calm. He was really afraid of the mark of killing at all costs. Once the light of the immortal spirit overflowed, he would not even have the chance to sacrifice to the immortal gate.


    As the disaster continued, Luotian fought fiercely. In the end, Luotian sat cross legged in the void and let the disaster fall. I stood still, but I was secretly evolving a powerful combat skill of my own, turning the sky nine times."Nine to one, earth shaking --"


    Luotian''s nine turns has reached the eighth turn, which is the last turn, and also the most critical one.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    nine turns, from the first turn to the eighth turn, Luotian played the extreme, and played the most terrifying power. In refining the last turn, at the same time, he fought against the Tianke, and rolled back the Tianke, which was like a vast ocean, and exploded directly in the empty air.


    "Bang --"


    finally, under the astonishing gaze of Yan Shi, Luotian made a tremendous energy wave, which directly broke the Tianjie ocean. The lightning was crying and dodging in the dark clouds, but the thunder of Tianjie was also groaning.


    "What a great fighting skill!"


    Yan Shi lost his voice and his eyes were full of shock. Under the attack of Luotian, Tianjie could no longer hurt him.


    Finally, the disaster finally slowly dissipated. In the void, there was only Luotian, sitting there with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, sensing the heaven and earth, digesting the energy of rest and repairing himself.


    At the same time, his physical body and divine sense were more powerful, and his magical powers and combat skills were also consolidated. What''s more, he practiced the dominating combat skill of "nine turns and turning the sky" to a great success.


    After all, Luotian''s foundation is very shallow and his achievements have been made step by step.


    "Hoo --"


    after a long time, Luotian finally opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, his skin was more flexible and glossy, and his breath was as if there was nothing on his body.


    The seven level spirit emperor was finished. Yan Shi in the distance also relaxed and nodded with a smile. He knew that his son, the seven level spirit emperor, was much stronger than the general seven level spirit emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Finally promoted to seven level spirit emperor, Luo Tian now feels a gentle breath, the general five level spirit emperor can be blown to death by him, even less in the same realm.


    At the time of the sixth level, he dared to fight against the Ninth level spirit emperor, but he was not sure of winning. He could kill the eighth level spirit emperor at most. But now, Luo Tian feels that he can fight against the Ninth level spirit emperor, or even the half step master. This is still without using the magic arts.


    For the first time, Luo Tian felt that he was approaching the top of the world of thirty-three.


    For the first time, he felt like he was among the strong.


    For the first time, luotian had the ambition to compete with the strong in the world.


    It is also the first time that Luotian has strong confidence in protecting his women and relatives.


    And Yan Shi on one side looked at his son, that temperament, that firm look and strong breath, was more gratifying.


    "Father, you can go back now, go back to xiaoyaomen!"


    Luo Tian turned and looked at Yan Shi with a smile.


    "Good, back to the free door!"


    Yan Shi said with a smile, from his words, he felt Luo Tian''s strong confidence. For this son, he didn''t need to say anything, because his mind and strength were far better than himself.


    Along the way, Yan Shi''s heart was like an arrow, and Luo Tian had not been back to the Xiaoyao gate for a long time. His father and son had not returned to the xiaoyaomen for ten years. Therefore, Luotian was also a little excited.


    The only thing that bothers Luo Tian is Duoduo, or Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin demon. He believes in Duoduo, but it is also because of this that he is a little upset.


    He shook his head fiercely. Luotian kept himself awake at the critical moment of life and death. But when it came to his own woman, Luo Tian''s heart was a little confused.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    is getting closer and closer to the sphere of influence of xiaoyaomen. At this time, bursts of powerful energy fluctuations come, rolling in the void, and there is a familiar breath.


    "Green bull fairy?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and suddenly a bad premonition rose in his heart, and with a long cry, he rushed to the fighting place with Yan Shi.


    "Ha ha ha, green bull fairy? Bah, you are just a boy who is the master of jade comb, and you dare to call yourself a fairy. You can''t protect Xiaoyao gate. The ten level eight spirit emperor can easily kill you xiaoyaomen. That bastard Luotian, without foundation, is a dog who will be killed sooner or later by our jade ancient King City. "


    a strong man with armor, tall stature and archaic spirit, Standing in the void, the hands of a dry wind and thunder wings, the breath is very strong, rampant smile way.


    "Son of a bitch, you deliberately attracted me to fight against xiaoyaomen. Have you forgotten the intention of Xinghuang? How dare to use the dominant strength to attack? "


    At the moment, qingniu fairy, this little girl, looks very indifferent, and her breath is a little messy. She is hurt a little. The strongman of the archaic city in front of her is very powerful. Although she is only the Ninth level spirit emperor, she has the dominant combat power.


    She, who is equal to half a step, is not his opponent. What''s more, she has to suppress her breath of half-step domination to prevent and violate the rules. Because the supreme will is too terrible, she dare not violate it. Therefore, she fights, binds her hands and feet, and falls into a bad situation.


    What''s more, he even used the strategy of adjusting tiger and mountain to transfer himself out, and secretly sent people to deal with xiaoyaomen.


    At present, the most powerful one in xiaoyaomen is not only himself, but also the real demon hall master and Zhonglang general. At most, they can only suppress one level eight spirit emperor respectively, and it is the limit to fight against two.


    However, according to this ancient strongman, there was a ten eight level spirit emperor who openly besieged the xiaoyaomen with all the people. This made the green bull fairy tremble and wanted to get rid of this man as soon as possible and return to the Xiaoyao gate. However, this person was still clinging to herself, and his strength was incomparable.


    Qingniu fairy is upset. She has been protecting xiaoyaomen, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed today.


    "Ha ha ha, Xinghuang''s will? Of course, we respect him. However, our king is the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor. Although he has the fighting power of half a step, it will not attract the attention of the Supreme Master. Naturally, the punishment of Xinghuang''s will not fall on me, but you are not sure! "


    The strongmen of the ancient king''s city couldn''t help laughing. This time, many of the most powerful people in the Taigu King City, vowing to surround and kill the xiaoyaomen. At the same time, there are also the strong people of Jiuzhou city and Youzhou City, but also some of the strongmen of splitting the heaven. The emperor played a great role in promoting it.


    "Is it too much to be aggressive towards my xiaoyaomen?"


    A cold voice came, Luo Tian and Yan Shi appeared beside the green bull fairy.


    "Master, are you hurt?"


    Looking at the green bull fairy, Luo Tian''s look was slow and asked softly.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here and hide your name. When you reach the master''s level, revenge for xiaoyaomen."Seeing Luotian''s sudden appearance, qingniu fairy didn''t like to fight back. She yelled at her. She knew that Luotian''s potential was great, and she was the master of jade comb. She could protect Luotian from any harm. As for the xiaoyaomen, she could not manage so much.


    "Luotian? Well, well, just as you are here, let''s die together. After today, the xiaoyaomen will not exist. Xinghuang''s will, ha ha, it''s really tailor-made for my Taigu King City. The master can''t do anything, that''s our world! "


    "Father, please go to xiaoyaomen with you and qingniu fairy. After I kill him, I will arrive soon. Remember, as long as I can kill people, I will not remember any means!"


    Luo Tian''s expression is cold and unusual, light says.


    "You fart, you''re not his opponent. Get out of here quickly." the green bull fairy couldn''t believe Luo Tian''s words. Even she couldn''t kill her opponent. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not ashamed. By the way, the ice girl who was intercepted in the middle of the way didn''t succeed last time, but just killed a few minions. Now, you xiaoyaomen don''t want to run away, and those who have been training outside will also be pursued and killed!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the strong man of the archaic City laughed.


    "Did you kill Wuji and the third prince?"


    Luo Tian''s heart is shocked, the eyes fierce one squint, the terrible killing opportunity, irresistible emerged.


    "It''s this king," said the strong man of Taigu.


    "Today I''ll kill you! Even if the immortal comes, I can''t save you! "


    Luo Tian angrily drinks and steps out, not with his hands, but with his feet. As soon as he comes up, he uses the stepping on the sky. The tragic death of two brothers and mother-in-law in the world of mortals makes Luo Tian furious. So the enemy is in front of him, and Luotian takes the opportunity to kill him.


    "Roar -"


    in the void, Luotian, like a god of heaven, directly stepped on this Archaean king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    One foot out, the sky changes, heaven and earth split, the void energy is like a whirlpool, the only foot between heaven and earth, in the eyes of Archaean King City, instantly magnifies, like the fall of Archaean mountain.


    "Dare you


    The strong man of Taigu Wang Qiang was not only angry but also trampled on with his feet. This is a serious insult and disdain to his strong man''s dignity. Moreover, the other side is a small seven level spirit emperor.


    He can even win the battle between the green bull fairy, who is the master of half a step. How can he put Luo Tian, the seventh level spirit emperor, in his eyes? What''s more, Luotian despises him so much that he lets him drink furiously and blow his big foot in one blow.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s big foot collided with the fist of the Archean King''s strong man, and the sky fell apart, and the violent energy formed a vacuum vortex.


    However, the vacuum whirlpool was quickly broken. In a heavy armor, the tall Archean King retreated, staggering, disheartened and embarrassed. Luotian stood still and stood in the position where the king had stood before.


    "This is -"


    as soon as Luo Tian made a move, qingniu fairy couldn''t help but stay.


    "Master qingniu fairy, please go back to xiaoyaomen as soon as possible. He is my son and I believe him!"


    Yan Shi also had a strong sense of war in his eyes, holding a scepter, wearing emperor, wearing yellow robes, breath was amazing.


    "All right, let''s go. Come back to xiaoyaomen, son of a bitch. I''ll kill them all!"


    Seeing that Luotian''s hand was not weaker than that of the Taigu King City, the qingniu fairy must have gritted her teeth and cried, and rushed to the xiaoyaomen with Yinshi.


    "Luotian, I really despise you. However, if you want to kill me, it''s a dream, too ancient wind and thunder!"


    The Taigu king stretched out his numb hand and said indifferently that he was the Ninth level spirit emperor and possessed the fighting power of half a step. He was careless just now. He didn''t think that Luotian could compete with himself.


    However, Luotian''s fighting power also surprised him. He took Luotian as his real opponent and began to fight against the enemy. With a random wave of the wind and thunder wings, a powerful wind and thunder sound suddenly broke out, just like a long dragon rushing to Luotian.


    "Today, I''m going to tear you up!"


    Luo Tian indifferently replied that Zhao Wuji and the third prince were in front of their eyes. Both of them were good brothers of their own, but they were badly hurt. If they were fighting in the same realm and were defeated by each other, Luo Tian was not so angry.


    However, this man''s combat power is equivalent to half a step, which dominates the realm. However, he is against Zhao Wuji, the third prince and the ice girl. They start to make Luo Tian out of anger.


    The wind and thunder are like a long dragon. They are extremely powerful, just like magic weapons cutting the body. Although Luotian is a divine body and the flesh is powerful, this move of the other side is also extremely terrible. There are countless wounds on Luotian''s body. The wound is not deep, but it is shocking. Luotian is facing the powerful attack step by step.


    "You madman, I can''t believe that your body is so strong, so ancient wind and thunder will cut you!"


    The powerful Archean King quickly danced the wind and thunder wings. The wind and thunder moved together, forming a very powerful blade, and then he split it to Luotian.


    This attack is extremely powerful, even if it is a half step master, it is not hard to take it. The strongmen of Taigu city are famous for their strength. They have practiced Taigu skills. They are extremely terrifying and extremely strong.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian didn''t make a hard connection to this attack. Instead, he shook his feet, opened the sky and earth in an instant, avoided it directly, and at the same time, rushed past.


    "Roar --"


    this archaic strongman hit the air with a blow, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so fast that he came to his own in an instant. For a while, his defense armor was covered with gray luster. At the same time, the wind and thunder wings smashed Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "You are too slow!"


    Luo Tian''s lightning like punch hit the past, bang, burst out a powerful energy fluctuations, directly to the strong wind and thunder wings to fly, is a sweep in the past.


    This leg is like a galaxy hanging upside down, bumping into Jinshan and daoyuzhu. It kicks him to the waist.


    "Roar --"


    at last, the strong man of Taigu city changed his face, and let out a roar, and his hands rushed to block it.


    "Click!"


    The sound of people''s scalp tingling came. Luotian kicked the man''s arm off with one leg, and then directly kicked the man''s armor. The armor was shining again, but obviously, the place was deeply depressed by Luotian''s kick.


    The power of Luotian''s one fist and one leg is equivalent to the terrorist attack of superior artifact. Even if the Taigu king was physically strong and his defense was incomparable, he also suffered.


    "Asshole!"


    Under his armor wrapped head, the Archaean king only showed a pair of startled and angry eyes and yelled. He never dreamed that he was forced to such a state by a seven level spirit emperor. He was completely crushed by a close fight.


    But Luo Tian no longer talks, step by step, and started a close combat with this man. His fighting skills such as knees, elbows, kicks, sweeps, smashes, cuts are displayed incisively and vividly by him. This is not a fight, but rather a performance of Luotian.However, every move and every form of Luotian is extremely terrifying. It stirs up the whole void and shakes the heaven and earth like a dragon fighting desperately. It seems that only in this way can his anger be resolved.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian hit the man''s chest hard, and the light of the armor became more and more dim. Finally, it completely lost its luster, and a big hole was opened in his chest.


    "Stab!"


    Luo Tian grabs an arm of this man, drinks it violently, and the blood splashes. The king of Taigu yells up to the sky, and empress Cang retreats. Luotian catches up with him, grabs the other arm of the man again, and drinks it again. The same thing is broken, and the armor is scattered between heaven and earth.


    "These two arms are only interest. I said I would tear you and never break my promise!"


    Luo Tianyi is not stained with blood, cold and incomparable, step by step forward.


    "Brute, you''re cruel. If you dare to kill me, we Taigu King City will kill no chicken or dog in your Xiaoyao gate."


    the Taigu king without arms looks pale. Looking at Luotian, he is frightened. He never thought that Luotian is so fierce. A nine level spirit emperor, whose fighting power is comparable to half a step master, is killed by a seven level spirit emperor So miserable, there is no strength to fight back.


    "Archaic city? One day, I will kill you all


    Luo Tian said coldly, the pace does not stop.


    "Tai Gu Tian mantra, Gu Mi Mi Mi, hele Shude --"


    at this moment, the king of Taigu has a crazy look in his eyes. His two hands grow up at the same time, which makes him read some words that Luo Tian can''t listen to. He should be launching a terrible war skill.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Luo Tian did not know when the evolution of the door to the immortal, in this person behind the rise, against the temptation to suppress.


    "What is this? Ah, to the immortal gate, how can this be possible? No. "


    the Archaean tianmantra was directly interrupted, all the powers of the king of Taigu were banned, and they were crushed into blood fog by zhixianmen, and there was no chance of self explosion.


    "Wuji, the third prince, you rest in peace, we let them pay a hundred times the price!" Luo Tian whispered to himself and killed the Taigu king of the nine level spirit emperor. Luo Tian was not happy. He whispered to himself, and then he swayed to the Xiaoyao gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Xiaoyaomen is in chaos at the moment. Led by the ten eight level spirit emperor, he led countless strong men to break the xiaoyaomen array.


    "Give priority to defense and wait for help!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines drank, taking her as well as the ice girl and other women as the way. Among them, the strong generals of Zhonglang and the master of the real magic hall did not lead the public out. Instead, they formed a powerful array, a spherical energy shield, which tightly protected the people.


    "It''s no way to defend like this. It''s better to kill and have a good time!"


    Xuanwu is holding a Xuanwu sword with black hair and shawl. He has a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The other side is too powerful. The thirteen imperial concubines arranged this way has her own purpose.


    Qinglong Changhong said solemnly, holding the green dragon sword, the number of the other side is large, and the strong one is extremely fierce. The level 8 spirit Emperor can kill all of them in xiaoyaomen.


    "It seems that today''s World War I is inevitable. I didn''t expect that the people from Taigu King City, shetian Kingdom, Kyushu city and even Youzhou city united to attack my xiaoyaomen at the same time."


    Zhong Lang said solemnly.


    "In the first World War, you are called the first immortal general in Xianting. How are you afraid?"


    The master of the real magic hall looks cold and handsome, tall and tall, and looks at Zhong Lang and says faintly.


    "Afraid? Hum, I don''t know how many people I have killed in my life. I never know how to write. I''m just worried that I can''t protect them and let Luo Xiaoyou down. "


    Zhonglang will be cold and bitter. At last, he looks a little bitter. After all, there are too many strong opponents in the other side. He can only fight two at most, and the rest can''t come over.


    "Yes, of course you are not afraid of death. We still murmured to each other."


    the real devil hall master whispered to himself, his eyes were very dignified.


    "Miss Jiao, how are you getting in touch with Jiao Jie?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines in green looked at Jiao Wan beside her and asked in a low voice. There was a trace of anxiety in her words. It was the comfort of the whole Xiaoyao gate. All her relatives were here. Any decision she made might have a bearing on the life and death of xiaoyaomen. So she didn''t dare to be careless and wanted to wait for the miracle to appear.


    But the thirteen imperial concubine also knew that her son luotian had left for such a long time, and the most powerful green fairy was also distracted from the mountain by the strong. She wanted to be in Jiaojie, and she really couldn''t think of any great help.


    After all, xiaoyaomen and Jiaojie have established a space node transmission channel, and although Lin Xi''s forces are powerful, it is a virtual world, but after all, it is too far away to hydrolyze the near thirst.


    But Jiao Wan''s reply made thirteen imperial concubines sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Jiao Wan said: "the space passage to the outside world has been destroyed, and the other party has been blocked with energy, and even the divine sense transmission can not be transmitted.


    At the moment, the strong outside are eyeing.


    Chahan of Taigu City, emperor of the split heaven realm, Emperor ye, sand chongtian of Youzhou city and some strong men of Jiuzhou city.


    "Xiaoyaomen, Luotian, today I will destroy you all!"


    Behind the emperor is the emperor. This time, the group attacked the Xiaoyao gate. He stirred the flames in the dark, which can be said to have exerted a lot of strength. Luotian is his shadow. If you don''t kill Luotian, he will never get rid of the evil spirit.


    Once upon a time, he appeared as a strong man in front of Luotian. However, he found that in the thirty-three world, he was under control everywhere. Seeing that Luotian gradually grew up, which made him extremely angry.


    Perhaps it is the chaos of the Tianzong, which attracted the attention of these strong people, so they would attack it in groups, to xiaoyaomen, to eliminate Luotian in the cradle.


    "Brother Chahan, don''t wait. Their energy shield is not strong. According to my information, there are only one Zhonglang general and the real devil hall leader in the Xiaoyao gate. They are all level 8 spirit emperors. They are not our opponents at all. As long as the rest of the people break through this defense, they are all slaughtered by us."


    the emperor''s field is also a heaven splitting act At the wedding ceremony of their eldest brother dizun, he was also in charge of reception work. At that time, he was only the peak of the sixth level spirit emperor. Now he has reached the seventh level spirit emperor. He is also a son highly valued by split heaven.


    At the moment, he approached the Chahan of Taigu King City and whispered.


    Chahan, the founder of Xuantian League in Xuantian area, was heavily armored and had a strong breath. He had a light look at the emperor''s field, and then looked at other people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, one of our archaic kings has absorbed the green bull fairy. We should strive for time to kill the xiaoyaomen and kill them!"


    Finally, he said in a cold voice.


    "What are we waiting for? We forces, all of us who have moved the xiaoyaomen gate, don''t do it at the moment. Do you want to let the chaos of Tianzong happen again in our forces?"


    Kyushu city is a strong man, but also eight level spirit emperor, now cold voice hum.


    "Kill!"


    Other strong men roared and looked at each other. They slowly sacrificed their powerful weapons and attacked the shield.


    There are still ten level eight spirit emperors. In addition, there are dozens of level seven spirit emperors, and there are many level five and level six spirit emperors. This is a group of terrifying combat power."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    although there are many people in xiaoyaomen, there are too few strong ones after all. The energy shield just sticks to a few breaths and is blown through.


    "Kill!"


    Zhonglang and the real demon hall leader rushed out first. One was possessed of evil spirit and the other was a murderous opportunity. They met the two eighth level spirit emperors and fought against each other.


    "It''s just two eight level spirit emperors. How can you fight with us? Stop them and kill all the others!"


    The chakhan drank coldly.


    "Sword array!"


    Led by him, Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque, Qinglong Changhong formed a large array of swords and trapped an eight level spirit emperor.


    "Roar --"


    the green lion made a roar, which became the size of a hill. It rushed to a level 8 spirit emperor fiercely. However, he was beaten to vomit blood and rolled in the void. He could avoid the top ten, but he wanted to block one and fight for opportunities for others.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas return to Buddhism!"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Crape myrtle lands!"


    "Plain hearted!"


    "Nine cuts of yin and Yang!"


    "Nine killers of war halberd!"


    For a while, the strong men of xiaoyaomen became angry and began to fight hard. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ice girl, crape myrtle, thirteen concubines, sword dance, Luo Xiaotian and so on. Except those who have been training outside, all the strong ones have started. Of course, the rest of them have entered the space-time reversal.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh --"


    "roar --"


    but the gap between the two sides is too big, and they are completely crushed. Although the thirteen imperial concubines and ice women are extremely powerful in fighting, they are far from each other. They are injured as soon as they contact each other, and they vomit blood and retreat one after another. Their magic powers are even more shattered by the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Jiao Wan, Lin Xi, Bing Nu, thirteen concubines, as well as other women and other powerful men, all drank a lot. In front of life and death, none of them chose to retreat, but rushed to them. The last fight.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    A strong man in Kyushu City, the eight level spirit emperor, coldly looks at the women and reaches out his big hand. He grabs the ice girl and wants to insult him in the face.


    "Asshole, you all die for me!"


    A small figure, however, had the most terrible breath. The anger filled the audience. One slap broke half of the body of the strong man in Kyushu city. The man screamed bitterly, but he quickly retreated and ran to the distance. Then he recovered and looked at the visitor in horror.


    "You --"


    this person looked at the comer in horror. Beside her, there was a dignified man, holding a scepter, wearing a crown and wearing a yellow robe. It was the green bull fairy and Yin Shi who arrived. He saw that the people in the xiaoyaomen had little power to fight back, which made him extremely angry.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Shi, thirteen concubines, many concubines from the northern imperial concubines and people from the original God court, their morale was greatly shocked.


    "Come back!"


    Yan Shi sighed, looking at his own women, especially the thirteen concubines and the northern concubines, who had been missing for ten years, really wanted to see them, but it just turned into such a simple sentence.


    "What''s going on? Did your Archaean king not keep her? " The strong man of Kyushu city could not help but shout, looking at the Chahan of Taigu King City, he was discontented and said that qingniu fairy was the existence of half step master, and he was the Baji spirit emperor. Qingniu fairy killed half of his life at once. No wonder he was angry.


    The arrival of the green bull fairy directly injured an eight level spirit emperor, which made the other party disorderly. The emperor hid in the crowd, and his eyes were a little uncertain.


    "Is there something wrong in it?"


    at the moment, Chahan of Taigu King City looks dignified. Their Archaean king is so powerful that he can fight with a half step master. However, qingniu fairy returned so soon and brought back a man. Is it that their Archaean king has fallen? It seems impossible, even if the green bull fairy and this man join hands, it is not possible.


    Although the man was dressed in a magic suit, his strength level was only level 6. It would be good to compete with a level 8 spirit emperor at most. It was impossible for him to join hands to kill their powerful Archaean king.


    At the moment, Zhonglang and the real devil hall master also got rid of their rivals and returned to the green bull fairy. At the same time, Zhonglang looked at Yan Shi curiously, but Zhonglang was shocked. The shenting suit was taken by Yan Shi. That is to say, Luotian should have found his father, but why didn''t Luotian show up?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come late!"


    Qingniu fairy glanced at the people of xiaoyaomen and nodded slightly. In addition to some injured people, no one fell down. This also reassured her. She was really afraid that she would come a step late and become a river of blood, which was beyond control.


    "Qingniu fairy, you think you are a half step master. We are afraid that you will not succeed. As long as you dare to use the master''s realm to kill people, you will be punished by Xinghuang''s will. That is to say, you can exert the strength of the nine level spirit emperor at most. If you want to deal with so many of us, it''s hard to do it!"


    The sand of Youzhou City, but I''m afraid the world is not chaotic. At the moment, you say, but he is the farthest away from qingniu fairy.


    "Kill the city Lord, usurp the throne, and make Youzhou city a miserable place for the people. A strong man of eight level spirit emperor is willing to be a dog of Archaean King City. Your way is here!"


    The fairy said with a glance.


    "You --"


    Sha chongtian, the Lord of Youzhou City, suddenly became angry. His face was cloudy and uncertain, but he could not say anything.


    "Where has our Archaean King gone?"


    Chahan looked at the green bull fairy and asked coldly. Led by him, the ten great and eight level spirit emperors, and many strong men, scattered in the void, temporarily stopped tearing and killing, because the appearance of the half step master of the green bull fairy made them have no bottom in their hearts.


    "It''s going to work out soon!"


    Qingniu fairy said faintly that she had been injured and had not recovered from the battle with that Archaean king. So many powerful spiritual emperors could not resist. Although there were Zhonglang generals, the real devil hall master and four magic swords to help her, she could not guarantee that she could protect and evaluate all the Xiaoyao people.


    So qingniu fairy is waiting. On the one hand, it is to recover. On the other hand, it is convenient to wait for Luotian to come back.


    "The results have come out!"


    A voice came, cold and merciless, the void was torn, a man in black came from the distant sky, seemingly very slow, but the speed was extremely fast, and instantly arrived at the green bull fairy''s side.


    "It''s you, lotine?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines, ice girl, Jiao Wan and others saw Luo Tian''s arrival, but they did not open their mouth. However, one of the other people''s crowd cried out in a voice of panic. It was not others, but the emperor.He felt that he was in a bad mood, and his elder brother, Emperor ye, looked at his eyes. The emperor consciously lost his temper and bowed his head. His heart was filled with shame and anger.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Lao Tzu once again and again, I hope you can''t look at the sky again and again He really didn''t pay attention to the people who were present.


    "Luotian, do you really think you can change everything when you come back? Do you really think that your own strength can compete with the eight level spirit emperor? "


    That emperor wild step in, block behind the emperor, a pair of wild eyes, looking at Luotian, cold voice cheering.


    "I don''t know the eighth level spirit emperor. I only know that not long ago, I just killed an Archean king of nine level spirit emperor!"


    "What, you killed our Archaean king?"


    The Chahan couldn''t help but jump up, and there was an incredible look in his eyes, and the green bull fairy and Yan Shi were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Luo naively killed the Archaean king and came back so soon.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. This son has a lot of ideas. Don''t let him be fooled. It''s the art of confusing the mind."


    Emperor Ye behind the emperor can not help but drink, he too understand Luo Tian, the mind is extremely evil.


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but look cold, the big hand to the emperor then grabbed over.


    "You want to die!"


    That emperor wild furiously drinks, a strong force that tears the space toward Luo Tian can rush over, want to block Luo Tian.


    "Come here, too!"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at it. The backhand was a slap, which not only cracked the emperor''s attack, but also slapped him in the face, which made him dizzy. He also caught him together with the emperor. Under strong pressure, the two brothers knelt down in front of Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    The secluded heaven, the prominent existence in the Xuantian realm, is unattainable in other people''s eyes. However, now, the two sons of the split heaven realm, Diye and Dijun, kneel in the void in front of many powerful people present, which makes Chahan''s side have a commotion.


    Luotian''s move was too fast for them to react. At the same time, they were shocked by Luotian''s current strength. The emperor''s strength was so weak that he was only a level-4 spirit emperor, while that emperor''s field was a level-7 spirit emperor, and he came from the split heaven world. No one would believe him if he had no strength.


    However, in the hands of Luo Tian in the same realm, there was no room for resistance. He was directly arrested, suppressed and knelt down in the most insulting position.


    Yes, many people can see that Luotian''s realm is the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "He is still so overbearing --


    Bing Nu looks at this man gently. Every time the xiaoyaomen is in trouble, this guy will appear in time, in the most fashionable way.


    "The progress is so fast, it can be called terror -"


    the Lord of the real demon hall looks at Luotian with dignity. The figure who doesn''t seem to be too tall whispers to himself. He didn''t think that the young man was so terrible now, but he was comforted. Maybe he chose to follow this young man. Although Luotian still has a long way to go, he sees hope Hope.


    The middle-aged man with black hair, that is, zhonglong general, holding a black iron spear, is also very calm. He has been with Luotian for ten years, but he has seen luotianna''s terrible growth potential with his own eyes. It is normal to have such a performance.


    But he was a little worried about how Luotian dealt with emperor ye and Emperor Jun. after all, behind these two people, they were the heaven splitting world, the ruler of the split heaven, and one of the most powerful beings in the Xuantian realm.


    At the moment, the emperor and his brother knelt down, their hearts filled with rage, trembling all over, their faces flushed, and they fought desperately, but they could not get rid of Luotian''s oppression.


    From birth to the present, under the protection of his father''s split heaven walk, everything goes smoothly. They are respected everywhere. They have extremely powerful skills and rich training resources. The prominent existence of Xuantian domain makes one party shake. Now, they are forced to kneel in front of the little people whom they always despise.


    "Luo Tian released us and offended the split heaven world. Do you know the consequences?"


    That emperor wild strenuously raises the head to look up at Luo Tian, the angry voice that the face rises red to drink a way.


    "Beast, if you dare to humiliate us, I will break the heaven and let you die. Now let us go, and then kneel down to apologize. You still have a chance to live!"


    The emperor was even more miserable. At the moment, like a dog, he was lying there and shouting fiercely!


    "Is it amazing to split heaven? I only know that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people dare to attack me, I''ll make him regret coming into this world! "


    Luo Tian looks down at these two people indifferently.


    As soon as this word came out, the faces of Chahan, Sha chongtian, and some of the strong men in Kyushu city suddenly changed their faces and made a commotion.


    Looking at the Xuantian realm, who dares not to put the split heaven in the eye, dare to say what the split heaven line is.


    "Luotian, you wiped out the chaotic Tianzong by Tianjie. Other forces just want to protect themselves. Let them go. We will withdraw. We will not embarrass you. You have offended too many people. Do you really want to make enemies with the world?"


    The current owner of Youzhou City, that is, Sha chongtian, stares at Luotian youyou at the moment and says that he also wants to intercede for the emperor Ye brothers and buy a face in the heaven.


    "Can you represent the world? Do you really think I didn''t know you were behind the waves? "


    Luo Tian fiercely raised his head and looked at the sand. He cheered coldly. Then he disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful!"


    "How dare you


    Some people were alarmed, but Sha chongtian was dark and cold. He had received a gift of dragon pill from emperor Zun, and his strength reached the cultivation of Baji Lingdi. In the past ten years, he had reached the peak of cultivation. Although Luotian instantly controlled the emperor, he did not look up to him, nor did he dare to imagine that Luotian could kill the nine level spirit emperor in Taigu city.


    Therefore, Sha chongtian made a bold move, and several virtual images of the city appeared. It was exactly the appearance of the twelve cities of the dry land branch that day. Around his body, he had boundless killing intention. As long as Luotian was close to his body, he would attack Luotian fiercely.


    "Bang -"


    suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation came from the top of Sha chongtian''s head. Luotian appeared above the top of Sha chongtian''s head, and the energy was rolling, which directly hit the nine turns.


    "Hum, boy, it seems that you don''t know the magical effect of the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches. My feet are dark yellow and my head is full of sun and moon. It''s the most powerful protective existence on it. But you attack and kill from here. It''s stupid!"


    Sha chongtian looked up and sneered. In his hand, a huge copper hammer appeared in his hand. There were simple patterns on it. It was better to break Luotian''s defense if he could not break his own defense. Even if he broke it, he would give Luotian a fatal blow when he was exhausted.


    But, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The energy of nine turns turns turns the sky more and more big, sand chongtian finally changes color, the eyes appear panic, but everything is too late."Boom -"


    the city defense shadow above Sha chongtian''s head broke like a soap bubble, and the hammer that rushed up in a hurry was smashed by Luotian in an instant. Then, like destroying the withered and decaying, the nine turn sky shaking energy enveloped Sha chongtian.


    "Oh, no, help me!"


    Sha chongtian cried out in despair. The other Baji Lingdi, under the covetous eyes of the green bull fairy, the real devil hall master, Zhonglang general and Yan Shitou, did not dare to fight. The other strong men were even more silent and did not dare to come forward and looked at this scene in shock.


    The powerful energy overflowed, the blood mist was flying all over the sky, and Sha chongtian was broken by Luotian''s nine turns. Even so, he had not finished the nine turns, but only reached the eighth turn.


    "Luotian, don''t kill me. I have no grudge against you. This time I come here, I''m just bewitched."


    Sha chongtian has only God consciousness left, which is grasped by Luotian. In the palm of Luotian''s palm, the empty shadow of God consciousness makes people feel cold.


    The eighth level spirit Emperor didn''t even display his fighting skills. He was directly destroyed by this Luotian, and his divine sense was arrested by the other side, which means that his life is completely in the hands of others.


    "Now it''s too late to ask for mercy. Who is innocent who can come here?" Luo Tian hums coldly, at the same time goes on to say: "the heavenly stem earth branch? I know more than you, that is to start with your strongest defense, so that you will be convinced. In addition, the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches have been harmed so much by you that they dare to use these defensive tactics. Do you think you have the kind of luck to protect them? "


    Luo Tian said, his big hand gently clasped. With a cry, Sha chongtian, the Deputy City Lord of Youzhou City, assassinated the city master and gained the position of the city Lord. For the twelve cities of heavenly stems and earthly branches, countless people who have done harm to them finally dissipated in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    "Sizzling -"


    among the nine eight level spirit emperors present, there were many powerful people who couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. In their eyes, Luotian seems to be more terrifying than qingniu fairy.


    An eight level spirit emperor, said to be destroyed, people can not reflect, and even suspect that Luotian''s strength has already reached the level nine spirit emperor, because only the cultivation of the nine level spirit emperor can destroy a level eight spirit emperor so easily.


    "Now let''s talk about you two. I don''t think anyone can say anything more."


    Luotian returned to the emperor and the emperor. At the moment, the two men were still kneeling there. Now, some powerful people seemed to realize that luotian had been keeping strength against that Sha chongtian, so he separated some magical powers to suppress the two people. It can be imagined how strong this Luotian is now.


    "The Archaean king really fell into his hands -"


    Chahan, a strong Archean, looked at Luotian in a gloomy and uncertain manner without saying a word. However, he suddenly found that it was a wrong decision for him to be sent here by those Taigu kings in Taigu Wangcheng.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Faced with Luotian''s ferocity, at the moment, Emperor ye and Emperor Jun were sweating with cold sweat, and their legs were trembling. The emperor was a bit out of his wits. His body was like a sieve chaff, staring at Luotian, but he asked angrily. He still held hope. Luotian did not dare to kill him because his father was a powerful master of the heaven splitting world.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to abolish your supernatural powers. To be a mortal in the future is also to give a face to split Tianxing."


    Luo Tian looks down at these two people, light says.


    "You dream? You might as well kill us, Luotian. I hope you think for the sake of xiaoyaomen. "


    emperor Ye looked up at Luotian and said with threat that they were the sons of split Tianxing. Let them abandon their magical powers. This is even worse than killing them.


    "Just because I think of xiaoyaomen, I will do so. I will not let my relatives and friends in danger all the time, and then connive at you, that is to open the way to death for my relatives!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and dignified. Suddenly, his two fingers were like magic swords, which directly pierced the heads of emperor ye and Emperor Jun.


    "Ah --"


    some people exclaimed, but no one thought that Luotian actually killed these two people. This was like a war with the split heaven. Even the thirteen concubines and the ice girl were shocked in their hearts. They did not expect Luotian to kill them.


    "Bang --"


    the emperor directly died, and the guy who repeatedly made trouble for Luotian finally fell into Luotian''s hands. However, the emperor Ye hit the man''s head with his finger in Luotian. At the moment when his head exploded, a powerful energy rushed out of it to protect his divine consciousness.


    This is a powerful virtual shadow of energy, which is extremely majestic and dominates the heaven and earth. It is just a mark of divine consciousness that breaks the heaven.


    "Good beast, you know it''s my son. You dare to kill him. Damn it. I''ll take out your Divine sense and burn it with sky fire for ninety-one days."


    Looking at the emperor who had already died, he burst into a thunderbolt, staring at Luotian, raised his hand and photographed Luotian.


    Split Tianxing is the master who has been famous for many years. Even his divine sense is also the dominating power.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll be ready to die. If you''re his father, I''ll kill you as well."


    Luotian is murderous, fierce and powerful. The energy in his body runs nine times as much as his fighting power, and his immortal seal is ready to move. Because the divine sense of the split heaven action is too strong, it is estimated that it is the cultivation of the first level master. Even if Luotian uses nine turns to turn the sky, he has no great assurance. Therefore, he is ready to use the magic to kill the shadow.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a big apricot yellow flag suddenly appeared in the endless void, which shot out a powerful energy, which instantly turned the virtual shadow of the divine consciousness dominated by the split heaven into flying ash and disappeared, without even sending out the tragic cry.


    "Xinghuang''s will is Xinghuang''s will!"


    Some of the strong people on the scene were surprised and said that the seal of God''s consciousness of the split heaven action had reached the dominant power state, violated the Xinghuang''s will and was killed.


    "The power of terror, is this the intention of Xinghuang?"


    Luo Tian was startled and looked very dignified. This kind of power is equivalent to the terrible natural calamity. It seems that the apricot yellow flag can monitor the Zhou Tian, so that the dominating strong dare not act rashly.


    "No, Luotian, don''t kill me."


    emperor Ye''s remaining divinity image exclaimed in horror. His father''s divine consciousness seal in his own sea of knowledge did not expect or save himself. However, he violated Xinghuang''s will and was killed directly, which made him scared and begged.


    "Be a good man next life."


    Luo Tian sighed a little and said lightly. He pointed out that he had killed the emperor without mercy. Since he had killed the emperor, he had offended the split Tianxing, so Luotian didn''t have to kill one more."You are cruel, even killed the master''s two sons, do you really want to fight with the split heaven?"


    The Chahan of Taigu King City only felt his back was cold at the moment. The strong men in Kyushu city and some other people only felt their scalp numb. Luotian even dared to kill people who broke the heaven. Then they would not be soft on them. For a time, they only felt that coming to xiaoyaomen was the most wrong thing they had done.


    "That''s my business. Well, it''s up to you now."


    Luo Tian looks at this Chahan coldly. He has a deep personality. He met this person once in the split heaven world. At that time, he was superior to himself. Now, he can completely crush him.


    "You -- kill!"


    Chahan and other people took a look at each other. They even drank at the same time and killed Luotian. The nine great Lingdi and many of the seven or eight level Lingdi were a torrent.


    "Today I''ll kill you all!" Luo Tian''s eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill. With a move, Qinglong Changhong''s Green Dragon Sword came to Luotian''s hand. Although this intermediate artifact did not recognize the LORD with Luotian''s blood, it could not help shaking under the strong breath of Luotian, but it stabilized instantly.


    Luo Tian, holding the sword in one hand, rushed into the crowd and started to kill people. The sword swept through the crowd. Once swept, it was one piece. He added many magical powers to the sword. In Luotian''s hand, the power of this sword was increased more than ten times. Chang Hong could not help but feel that he was inferior to him.


    "Kill!"


    Qingniu fairy also drank a lot at the moment. She took the real demon hall leader, Zhonglang general, and rushed over. Qingniu fairy was the real half step master. Although she kept the realm at the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor, she was also ferocious and terrifying.


    The crisis was broken by Luotian. It became a performance contest between Luotian and qingniu fairy, as well as Zhonglang general and the master of the real magic hall. All the others entered the space-time reversal in order to avoid accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah


    Xiaoyaomen, now turned into a terrifying battlefield, Luotian turned into a god of killing, reaping the lives of these people crazily. Their lives were interpreted here. What is hell on earth? Blood and fog filled the sky? There are also answers.


    With nine times of combat power, the sword of Daoxu, the reincarnation of the heavens, nine turns and turns, smashes the four eight pole spirit emperors alternately, without losing the wind. In addition, under the control of their own powerful divine consciousness, there are golden swords, divine nets and diamond circles, which rush into the group of low-level strong people and kill all directions.


    If you touch it, you will be hurt; if you touch it, you will die.


    "Beast, you are cruel, I will fight with you!"


    Kyushu City, a strong man, dishevelled, spitting blood, eyes red, looking at Luotian, full of panic and despair, finally crazy drink, and then directly commit suicide!


    "Cruel?"


    Luo Tian shook his head in his heart and looked indifferent. He could not imagine how many people would be killed and injured in xiaoyaomen if he and qingniu fairy came late. He was afraid to think about it. Therefore, he would not keep his hands this time, regardless of the consequences, he would kill all these people.


    As for the self disclosure of an eight pole spirit emperor, it does no harm to Luotian at all. The universe expands and stars are all over the sky, and the stars are dense. The black hole is running, and the explosion energy of this person is absorbed directly.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my master --"


    in the reversal of time and space, the green lion was injured, but he didn''t rest. Instead, he looked at the situation outside by looking at the situation from the perspective of time and space reversal. He saw that Luotian killed all directions, making the green lion boil with blood and muttering to himself.


    And green lion feel the same as the public, one by one elated, excited.


    "I don''t know when I can catch up with my father''s road."


    LUO Xiaotian, holding a halberd, looked at his father''s powerful figure and sighed gently. All along, he was proud of his father and wanted to help him stand alone. However, he found that only now, he still needed his father''s protection.


    "You''ve grown so fast!"


    Yu Xuan beside him seems to know what Luo Xiaotian is thinking, and gently comforts him.


    "One day, I''ll help my father stand alone!"


    Luo Xiaotian said firmly.


    While the war is still going on outside. The green bull fairy, the boy who dominates the terror with jade comb, dare not play a half step dominating battle force, but the nine level spirit emperor''s combat power is also extremely strong, and he can''t fight back against the three big eight level spirit emperors.


    "Roar --"


    Zhonglang general also attacked the last Baji Lingdi, and successfully killed him. With a roar, his black hair flew and pierced the opponent directly. The spear body was shocked. Before the other party could react, the terrible energy surged and blow the opponent into a blood mist.


    "Good! It''s my turn! "


    The master of the real magic hall is deep and tall. The black gas is like a dragon. It entangles the opponent''s muscles, bone marrow, blood and sea. The master of the hall of true demons repeatedly grasps and takes pictures, which seems to be using some kind of prohibition.


    "If you want to kill me, die with me!"


    The strong man roared and exploded by the real demon hall master.


    "Not good!"


    The master of the real magic hall suddenly felt that he had fallen into a starry sky, which made him almost lost, but also blocked the other party''s self explosion.


    "Little friend, thank you very much."


    The Lord of the real demon hall was a little ashamed. He took a look at Luotian. Just now, Luotian used his own sky to bring the real demon hall master in. Otherwise, the real devil hall master would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "I should thank you for protecting my carefree door


    Luo Tian took his own domain and said seriously to the real demon hall leader. Then he looked at Chahan, who was the only one left. All the others were killed, and the green bull fairy solved the three eight level spirit emperors.


    As for the others, they were killed by Luotian and qingniu fairy.


    "Luotian, my Taigu King City is from Taigu, and there are countless strong people. Adhering to the destiny of the heaven and earth, today''s fact is instigated by the emperor and the emperor''s field. You killed one of our Archaean kings and killed so many of our strong ones. Stop it. I''m the direct grandson of our old ancestor king. I can ask the old ancestor king to turn our swords into jade and silk and explore the way to find immortals together, ¡±


    "get down and talk!"


    Luo Tian stands with negative hand and says lightly.


    "You --"


    Chahan''s armor had already lost its energy and luster, was tattered, covered with blood and dishevelled, staring at Luotian.


    "Luotian, as long as you let me go today, I can assure you that Taigu King City will not trouble you, and will cooperate with you, because you have the capital to cooperate with us, and I have a deep foundation of Taigu City --"


    "didn''t you hear me when I asked you to kneel down and speak?"


    Luo Tian coldly interrupted Chahan''s words and said coldly.


    "I --"


    Cha Han stopped suddenly as if he had been held in the throat. Luotian still asked him to kneel down. He knew that as long as he knelt down, his heart was full of demons, and the road of the strong would never be with him again."The ancient city and the xiaoyaomen have never died. Even if they are reconciled, they are not what you can reconcile with. If you want to let you die, since you don''t cherish it, I will send you on the road!"


    Luotian step forward in the past, launched the momentum of thunder!


    "Wait a minute, I --"


    Cha Han looked frightened, but the kneeling son was drowned by Luotian''s energy before he could speak out. His mouth could not speak. His body exploded directly. His divine consciousness was directly destroyed by the sword of Daoxu. His body died and his body disappeared and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Until now, all the strong men who came to kill xiaoyaomen were killed, and none of them remained.


    "Boy, you are more ruthless than I thought. There are many forces that offended me this time. It is estimated that even my master does not dare to attack easily, but you have no taboo and have courage! But what are you going to do about it? "


    The green bull fairy looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t think so much about it. I only knew how to deal with my relatives. I would not let them live in this world. Under the command of Xinghuang, I would not fear anyone. If we want to fight, we should accompany them. Some people can only stay awake if they are afraid to kill them. Any other reason can''t make sense!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the green bull fairy nodded gently.


    "Little friend, this time, too many people have been provoked. Xiaoyaomen is not a place to stay for a long time. We --"


    "that''s natural. Please turn back the time and space of the three, and take a breath. Xiaoyaomen will give up from today!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, indeed, like the green bull fairy, she first fought against the Archaean king, and then returned to xiaoyaomen to kill the three eight pole spirit emperors. She consumed too much and needed to adjust her breath.


    As for the real demon hall leader, Zhong Lang will be the same. Both of them are in the state of eight poles. They can kill each other and pay a lot of cost. Therefore, they are in urgent need of breath adjustment. Therefore, they look at each other and do not refuse. They enter the deep space-time reversal and close down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    But Luotian closed the space-time reversal, without a moment''s hesitation, left xiaoyaomen, which is the original Qingshiling.


    Xiaoyaomen occupied Qingshiling in those years. It was an expedient measure to settle down here. Now that so many powerful experts have been killed, Luotian can''t wait for the strong to attack, so he withdrew in advance.


    "Roar - asshole, Xinghuang''s will, damn Xinghuang''s will!"


    At this moment, from the inside of the split heaven realm, there came the angry cry of the master of the split heaven. His powerful body was directly destroyed by Xinghuang''s will, and his two sons were killed, which made him furious and irresistible.


    For many years, no one dared to challenge him to split the heaven, but now it is one after another that undermines his dignity, which makes the powerful master roar repeatedly.


    First, Luotian went to split the heaven. Under the suppression of the jade comb master, he took away the woman whose son was Emperor Zun, that is, the Xuannu. Then the strong man of the Dragon kingdom came and killed his son. Everything touched his scales.


    "Luotian, I swear I will tear you to pieces


    Deep in the Chatian realm, the cold cheering of the split heaven line, and the powerful anger formed the space-time storm, which was extremely frightening.


    "My father, my daughter is willing to take someone to kill Luotian and kill xiaoyaomen without leaving a chicken or a dog!"


    Outside the hall, the descendants of the split heaven were kneeling there, and the nine younger sister said in a deep voice that it was a great shame and disgrace of the split heaven world, and justice must be recovered.


    "Take the Shiba Tianwei and clean up the Xiaoyao gate for me!"


    Silence for a moment, crack the sky line deep voice to shout.


    "Yes, father, my child will live up to his mission."


    Jiumei was shocked and said in a deep voice. She didn''t expect her father to attach so much importance to Luotian. The eighteen split Tianwei is a mysterious and powerful branch of the split heaven. It is extremely terrifying. It is born for the sake of war and has no feelings. Every one of them is around the eight pole spirit emperor. Many of them have reached the level nine spirit emperor early. Emperor Zun has always wanted to master this power, but the split Tianxing has not been released Hands, now they''re sent out.


    "It''s a military talisman. If you hold it, you can command them!"


    Crack heaven line indifference way, from the depth of the world flew a gray simple jade Fu fell in the hands of this nine younger sister.


    "Yes, father!"


    Nine younger sister catches, tightly grasps in the hand.


    "Everyone else should do his or her own duties, and there must be no mistakes."


    Not only the descendants of the split heaven line, but also many powerful leaders answered in a deep voice. Then, the deep part of the split heaven world was calm.


    And another place also set off a storm, that is the Archaean city.


    "How dare he be? That Luotian is crazy. He dare to kill our Taigu king and kill Chahan as well. In the end, is it for his courage that he has the strength?"


    Inside the city, many Archaean kings and the old ancestor King were extremely shocked.


    In particular, the old ancestor king looked very gloomy. His eyes were cloudy and cloudy. Chahan was the eight pole spirit emperor. It was understandable that Chahan fell. But that Archaean king was a nine level spirit emperor. His combat power was equivalent to half a step master, but he also fell. This made him puzzled.


    It is impossible to kill them, the archaic king, without dominating power. However, once the dominant power is used, if the other party is not the master, he will be punished by Xinghuang''s will. What''s the matter?


    "As far as I know, Luotian of xiaoyaomen can''t have this strength. This son is at most a seven level spirit emperor, like a mole ant. But the green bull fairy comes from the jade comb world and has some strength. But it is not realistic to kill King Kehan. Is it jade comb who is in charge of helping xiaoyaomen in secret?"


    In the field, there is a powerful Archean king, whose strength dominates the peak at the first level. He sits on the side of the old ancestor king and is slightly lower than the head. It can be seen that this person''s position in the Archaean King City is not low. At the moment, he says quietly and rationally.


    "No, the master of jade comb can''t fight against this kind of low state. Although this woman is terrible, she also has her principles. Besides, even the master of jade comb dare not violate the apricot yellow will. Even if she does, she can only use the strength below the master, which is not in line with her identity!"


    Lao Zu Wang gently shook his head and took a look at this archaic king.


    "Even if it is her, we are born in this world to fight the world and win the fairyland. Are we afraid of a jade comb master? How can our Archaean king and Chahan fall in vain? Let me see. We kill the xiaoyaomen and crush them into powder. Otherwise, we really think that our Taigu King City is easy to bully. "


    the other Archaean king is also very powerful. He is a first-class master, but he has not reached the peak. Sitting there, his breath is like a mountain, and his armor is towering To kill.


    "Shut up, now things are not clear, don''t be rash, that xiaoyaomen is not simple, I have said for a long time, but you just don''t listen to it," the old ancestor Wang said coldly. Suddenly, the archaic King shut his mouth obediently.


    "Duohan, you can check this matter to see what''s going on. If you have a chance, you can kill that Luotian and destroy the xiaoyaomen. Remember, you can''t use the power of dominating the realm to prevent Xinghuang''s will for people of low level."The old ancestor king put his eyes on the former Taigu king, and said faintly that he was angry at the fall of the great grandson. However, compared with the whole Taigu King City, he still kept sober and had no impulse. Based on this, the old ancestor king was better than the split heaven line.


    "Yes, ancestor, I know that"


    the master of the first level summit nodded seriously, then stood up and left here.


    "Remember the mission of my archaic City, to be able to endure until now, what is it for? It''s not a moment of gratitude and resentment, but a fairyland. Do you understand?"


    Laozu Wang swept to the presence of many Archaean kings indifferent hum, and then slowly disappeared in place.


    "Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance. When should we endure, even a small force is so afraid. Let''s not look for the immortal fate. How powerful was my ancient imperial city in those days, but now it is so oppressive, I am not willing to bear it!"


    The king of Taigu expressed his dissatisfaction and roared angrily.


    "Well, the old king has his own arrangement. Isn''t it too late for us to check it out when we find out the truth. When you do it, I''m in the Xuantian region, except for the jade comb. Who are you afraid of?"


    There are Archaean kings more rational, light comfort these irascible Archaean kingcraft.


    "Yes, Laozu Wang has been doing a great thing recently, that is, he wants to avoid the jade comb master, join the powerful dominating organization, and participate in the events of the 33rd world. If we can succeed, our Taigu King City will rise in status, which can be regarded as equal to that jade comb master."


    among the Archean kings, there is Taigu who is well-informed Said Wang in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the secret of Taigu King City. In a word, before the trip, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t bear to take care of your ancestors'' affairs," another Taigu king said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    The two great forces, split Tianjie and Taigu Wangcheng, were shocked. Their performances were quite different. They sent a large number of experts to kill xiaoyaomen.


    However, the old ancestor king of Taigu King City only sent a master to inquire about the situation. It has to be said that the old ancestor king who lived for a long time was extremely careful.


    The two eight level spirit emperors sent out by the city of Kyushu were the ancestors of the city of Kyushu. They all fell down. This is a heavy burden that they can''t bear.


    As soon as the two eight pole spirit emperors died, Kyushu city was not only angry but also worried. They were not as powerful as the split Heaven Kingdom and the Taigu King City, but only a big power, just like the Jiao family without Jiao Tianyi.


    Therefore, the important senior officials of Kyushu City discussed the countermeasures overnight. Then, overnight, they abandoned Kyushu city and disappeared. No one knew where the sect had gone. They should have found another place to hide.


    However, after the fall of Sha chongtian from the main city of Youzhou, the twelve cities of tiangan and Earthly Branches competed with each other for the first time. It can be seen that Sha chongtian''s popularity in Youzhou city is not very good. It is said that even those who follow him are relieved and leave one after another, and the power of Youzhou city suddenly drops to the bottom of the valley and becomes a second-class force.


    "Roar, damn it, where they went, they should know that we would come here for revenge, so they withdrew ahead of time."


    at this moment, there are 19 powerful figures in the xiaoyaomen, Qingshiling, and the void. All of them have strong breath and fierce killing intention. The leader is a woman with a better figure. It is the nine sisters who leads the eighteen split heavenly guards of the split heaven When we arrived at the Xiaoyao gate, we were all swept away.


    "Bastard, you''re still a little late!"


    That nine younger sister gas slapped a green hill, the rock burst into the sky, the mountain fell apart, angrily cheered.


    "Miss, what should we do?"


    The first person in the eighteen guards of the split sky is the half step master. At this moment, he respectfully requests the nine sisters.


    "Find it for me. If you search the Xuantian area, you should also find them. At the same time, you should search the xiaoyaomen''s disciples who have been training outside. If you find them, you will be killed!"


    Nine younger sister ruthlessly said.


    "Yes, young lady," said the leader in a deep voice after a moment''s hesitation.


    This nine sister took people away from here. She came and went quickly, and disappeared in a moment.


    I don''t know how many times have passed. In this piece of heaven and earth, a figure emerges from the void. This is a man in armor. He is staring at everything here and closing his eyes seems to be feeling something.


    Quickly opened his eyes, eyes a little dignified: "here, it seems that there is no strong breath of the master, at least that jade comb master did not hand, so many people, are really xiaoyaomen all ate up?"


    This man is the Khan of Taigu King City. At the moment, he is feeling the battlefield with a secret method, and the incomplete battlefield picture appears in front of his eyes:


    a man in black, killing all directions, and a little girl, who is also terrible. There is also a powerful figure with evil spirit, and a man with long black hair holding a black spear Burly, is the long general, and very obvious, the most powerful or the previous man in black.


    "Has he grown up to this point?"


    The picture was originally incomplete, but finally, the green bull fairy suddenly replied, making the picture directly destroyed. However, he still let the sweating figure out a general idea. He could not help but said to himself with a dignified look, and then he shook himself and disappeared here.


    "Ring the bell, gather all the strong masters in the Jiao world!"


    Finally, Jiao Jie got the news. Jiao Tian broke out in a cold sweat and rushed out of the closed door. He cried out loud. The big clock of Jiao Jie rang automatically, and the voice was extremely fast.


    Many strong men, led by Jiao en, quickly gathered and, under the leadership of Jiao Tianyi, directly tore up the void and drove towards the direction of xiaoyaomen.


    "Damn, late?"


    The strong men in jiaotian area tear up the void all the way, and rush to the xiaoyaomen without exception. There is no exception. There is no other place left but the tragic atmosphere.


    "Laozu, have they been --"


    Jiao en''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Not long ago, he found that the space node channel leading to the Xiaoyao gate had been destroyed, and his mind was not good. He quickly reported to Jiao Tianyi, who was closing down. However, it was still late, and the day lily was cold. Not only Luotian took people away, but also split heaven and Taigu King City It was only when he got there that he brought people.


    After listening to Jiao en''s words, Jiao Tianyi shook his head solemnly, and then said: "no, I think it should be xiaoyaomen''s victory. In order to prevent another fierce war, he took people away from here, but this war must be extremely tragic. If I put down the dominating realm and use the nine level spirit emperor to face each other, it''s not better than giving him the nine level spirit emperor!"


    "Did Luo Xiaoyou grow up to this point?" Jiao en can''t help but be shocked.


    "Well?"


    Jiao Tian looks at Jiao en."Well, it''s Mr. Luo," Jiao en thought of the relationship between Jiao Tianyi and Luo Tian. His old face was embarrassed and quickly changed his address to Luo Tian.


    "If you go on, all the strong men in Jiao Tianjie will go out to protect the disciples outside the Xiaoyao gate. At the same time, they will tell us that if anyone dares to move the Xiaoyao gate, Jiao will never die with them, no matter who it is.


    At the same time, he contacted jiudingxuan and the Dai family and asked them to defend themselves. At the same time, he sent experts to travel around to protect the disciples of xiaoyaomen. Jiao Tianyi pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, because he expected that Luotian was in a hurry and had no time to do many good things.


    "Yes, grandfather Jon replied respectfully.


    News such as wind, xiaoyaomen war, less than 10 days, spread throughout the whole Xuantian domain, and even some large areas outside Xuantian domain, heard such news, one called xiaoyaomen existence, rapid rise, a half step master, ten big eight level spirit emperor, several more than five level spirit emperor, surrounded and killed this xiaoyaomen, was completely destroyed, this is a shocking event, people People are talking.


    "Xiaoyaomen is so powerful. I didn''t expect that Luotian could even kill a half step master when he grew up to this point!"


    Some people were shocked.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. I''ve seen this man. He''ll only be the fifth level spirit emperor. In more than ten years, even if he''s an immortal talent, he''ll be promoted to two levels at most.


    Kill half step master? I''m joking. There must be strong people behind this. I heard that he had a good relationship with Jiao Jie and Yu Shu. It must be their hands. "


    some people hummed.


    "Yes, but the emperor and the emperor of the split heaven world fell down. The split heaven world was really angry and sent out more powerful experts. They were searching for the disciples outside the Xiaoyao sect and offered a reward. They found one to reward ten superior spiritual power sources. It was a big stroke of writing," someone exclaimed, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    News like wind, xiaoyaomen World War I shock people, now Xuantian domain few people do not know the name of Luotian.


    Luo Tian, who has been unknown and unknown for a long time, has finally become the law eye of the big man, and he also ranks among the first-class strong men.


    Jiao Tian spread out all the strong masters he could master, secretly protecting his disciples who were training outside.


    However, the strength of Jiaojie is still not good. After all, Jiao Tianyi is the newly promoted master, and the first level dominates the peak, which is far less than the power of splitting the heaven realm. Therefore, some disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are hiding one after another, and their experience becomes extremely passive.


    Even so, some disciples of the Xiaoyao sect who had been training abroad began to get hurt. It is said that the crazy lion, Mo Yunyan and Yuan vacuum met a strong man in the heaven splitting world. They almost fell down, and several people worked together to escape.


    It made Jiao Tian angry.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Don''t go too far in splitting heaven. Don''t involve unreasonable disciples. If you dare to pursue xiaoyaomen''s disciples again, you will be the enemy of Jiaojie!"


    Jiao Tianyi sent out a message.


    "Jiao Tianyi, you are just a new promotion master. I will kill you with one move. I advise you not to go into this muddy water, so as not to let your Jiao Jie fall into an irreparable situation?"


    The voice from the depths of the split heaven was incomparably indifferent.


    "Thanks to you are a master of the old generation, you can''t live with the younger generation. Are you old enough to be a dog?"


    Jiao Tianyi angrily scolds, but he is a little guilty. At least he is the top of level three or even the master of level Four. He is too poor for him.


    "If you are bold and disrespectful, there will be no need for Jiao Jie to exist!" Crack the sky, speak in a deep voice, and oppress the Jiao world.


    "It''s a big tone to split the sky. I don''t know how big your chance of winning is if you include my void world? If you don''t stop, the consequences will be too much for you to bear. "


    the void is rolling and spreading all over the Xuantian realm. It''s shocking that the voice of the master of the void realm is the xiaoyaomen''s woman. It''s normal for him to act like this.


    "Master of the void world, you are such a waste that you can''t manage your own void world well. You''ve almost been subverted. Do you want to intervene in the affairs of xuantianyu?"


    For a long time, a voice came from the deep of the split heaven, which was very disdainful to the master of the void world.


    "How dare you fight with me? If you don''t dare, just shut up


    The master of the void world is a violent strong man. Last time, when he was in trouble at xiaoyaomen, Luotian was in general.


    Surprisingly, the master of split heaven didn''t answer the challenge of the master of the void world. He was silent. However, his search for the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect in the Xuantian domain did not stop, but changed the way. Instead, it was carried out in secret.


    "What a powerful master of the void world, is he more powerful than the master of split heaven?"


    Many people expressed doubts.


    "The great calamity is coming, and the gate of Zhixian will be opened. How can he waste his source and engage in a senseless war? Unless he is crazy, the death of his two sons will not affect him!"


    A monk, setting up a grill, roasted a spirit beast that was overflowing with energy and almost filled a valley. He whispered to himself that it was the monk who was in charge.


    It''s just that he hasn''t completely gone in to dominate the throne, but his strength is absolutely terrifying. He roasts the golden crow first, and then roasts the powerful spirit beast which is equivalent to the nine level spirit emperor. It can be imagined that this man''s combat power is extremely terrible.


    The news spread quickly, and the jade comb industry naturally knew the news.


    "Luotian --"


    in the emperor Zun, the strong man who dominated the cultivation of jade comb, he was shocked to hear this news, and many murderous opportunities appeared in his eyes. He never thought that luotian had grown to this extent.


    "This kid, it''s just a mess out there. He''s really looked down on."


    Lin Xi''s second uncle, who was also practicing in the jade comb world, was shocked and speechless when he heard the news.


    "Hey, it seems that the split heaven world is just like this. After such a big loss, even the other party''s people have not been found!"


    A strong man with bronze color and a huge copper hammer in his hand, he grinned at the moment, revealing his white teeth and grinning at emperor Zun.


    "You savage, looking for death?"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes open and close between the two light, breath deep incomparable, half step dominant breath suddenly vent, cold hum way.


    "Hey, if you really want to fight, it''s not sure who will die? Why don''t you try it? "


    This guy, known as the barbarian, is terrifying in strength and dominating in half step. He is born with divine power and is extremely terrifying.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    emperor Zun stands up fiercely and has the potential to support the heaven. He is extraordinary in appearance, slender in stature and unfathomable in power. He is much stronger than the general half step master.


    One step across, the void roars, and the body seems to be splitting. The whole heaven and earth take him as the center and support Luotian as the king of heaven, walking towards the barbarians.


    However, the barbarian held a copper hammer and sneered, but his eyes were dignified. His muscles were like dragons. He was wriggling in a zigzag way. It seemed that he was brewing magic power."Do you two want to be punished by the master of jade comb? Why don''t you stop? "


    A cold drink, a man in green appeared, suddenly appeared between the two people, the body sent out the air, the two people''s breath dissolved into invisible.


    The man is not tall, even very ordinary, but it gives people a feeling of deep sea and high mountains, which is extremely terrifying.


    When he saw the man, the emperor''s look changed. He knew that he was there. They couldn''t fight. He was the second level spirit emperor.


    Among the young strong men recruited by the jade comb master, this man belongs to the peak of existence. All people are afraid of him, and Emperor Zun is no exception. At ordinary times, this person also thinks that he is the first one, and his personality is very gloomy and should not be easily provoked.


    "Hey, since elder brother Qingpu dissuades you, we''ll give you face. We''ll talk about our gratitude and resentment later."


    The Barbarian looked at the man in green with some fear in his eyes. He grinned and said, then he took two copper hammers and left directly.


    "Emperor Zun, I know one or two things from the outside, but it''s not the time for you to be brave. Your father is in charge of everything. We follow the jade comb master and we still have something to do. It''s the right way to get into the immortal gate, isn''t it?"


    The green Bodhisattva said to the emperor''s heart.


    "What brother Qingpu taught me is that I have been taught," the emperor looked at the green Bodhisattva with a look in his eyes, and then turned away from here.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the direction of emperor Zun''s departure, the green Bodhisattva could not help humming, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. The jade comb master recruited many young strong men. Many people respected him immensely, but others didn''t care about him. Emperor Zun and the barbarian were two of them.


    However, this is not a good opportunity for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Besides, after leaving here, the green Bodhisattva found the place where the jade comb master was.


    "Qingpu, what are you doing here? Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter my training place without permission?"


    The jade comb master''s figure is folded and interlaced, but the tone is a little unhappy, and he asks lightly.


    "Excuse me, my Lord. I just want to ask when to start and attend the grand meeting. Those people below are already in a bit of a hurry to wait for it."


    Qingpu knelt down and said respectfully.


    "They or you?"


    Jade comb Master said at will.


    "This --"


    Qingpu has some words. His strength is not high, but his ambition is great. After seeing the shadow of jade comb master, he can''t forget at night. He always wants to get closer to this powerful master, and even wants to have a kiss with Fangze, but he never gets what he wants.


    "Green Bodhisattva, you are under the green Bodhisattva tree. You should be more tenacious in your mind. You should not be influenced by some ordinary people''s thoughts in order to avoid a failure. Remember!"


    Finally, the voice of the master of the jade comb came. Then, a burst of energy poured in. The green Bodhisattva only felt the sky turning. The next moment, he appeared outside and left the master''s practice place.


    "Green Bodhisattva, please remember your Lord''s orders!"


    After coming out, the green Bodhisattva bowed down and said, the fire in his eyes flashed by.


    "This green Bodhisattva --"


    the jade comb master in the world of practice can observe all things in the world. Naturally, she can''t escape her eyes for every move in her own world. For Qingpu''s mind, she can''t help shaking her head, but she appears another young man''s figure in his sea of knowledge.


    "Destroy the chaos of Tianzong, completely destroy the strong, boy, do you want to pierce the sky?"


    The jade comb master whispered to himself, but there was a kind of release in his eyes. Luo Tian came out ten years later, which made her feel a little relieved. Luo Tian''s strength and courage made her appreciate.


    "Maybe one day, I really need your help."


    finally, the jade comb master whispered to himself. Then, he closed his beautiful eyes and closed his eyes to practice.


    Put down the complex of xuantianyu, and say Luotian.


    Luo Tian resolutely abandoned the xiaoyaomen and was looking for a new place for them. There were too many people in xiaoyaomen. He couldn''t put the time and space upside down on him. Therefore, the place of duty is to relocate the xiaoyaomen, so he can make a free hand.


    Now Luotian is in a void space. If Jiao Tianyi sees this place, he will be surprised. Because this place is not elsewhere, it is the Xuantian valley that trapped him.


    "Luotian, it seems very dangerous here. Are you really going to put the xiaoyaomen here?"


    Qingniu fairy, a little girl, at the moment, looking at the time and space storm in front of her, can''t help but worry and say, even her half step master is a little frightened.


    "Yes, I have thought about this place for a long time. It is the safest place to put the Xiaoyao gate here. In those years, Jiao Tianyi, the master, was trapped here. There was great fortune here, and ordinary people couldn''t get in.


    What''s more, do you see, the whirlpool there has a strangling effect on some ordinary magical powers. I believe that Jiao Tianyi did not dare to go deep into the whirlpool of time and space in front of him and said solemnly. In fact, Luo Tian did not say that there was a trace of Fairy Spirit in the whirlpool of time and space, which was like the prohibition of the relics of the divine court, So it became so terrible that Luo Tian believed that Jiao Tianyi didn''t know what the spirit of the immortal was.


    Of course, Luo Tian didn''t tell the green bull fairy. Although the green bull fairy has made a lot of efforts for the Xiaoyao gate, she is a credible person. However, the spirit of fairies and the magic arts are his strong cards. Luotian is not prepared to let her know.


    The so-called card, that is, the less people know, the better.


    "Jiao Tian doesn''t dare to go in. Do you dare to go in? Do you know what this is? And what is this mysterious valley


    Qingniu fairy a small face, looking at Luo Tian, asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know, but I do know that the dark sky valley should be a space crack like existence."


    after a look at the green bull fairy, Luo Tian said with some guilty heart that he could not bear to cheat her. However, it is not easy to tell her about the spirit of fairies for the time being.


    "The space here is full of turbulence, and that kind of terrifying energy is the most lethal. If you take this place as a hiding place, it is indeed a good place. However, we must deal with the terrible energy!"


    Qingniu fairy gives advice for Luotian and observes Luotian''s manner. She is an old monster who has lived for many years. Naturally, she will not believe Luo Tian''s words easily. She always feels that Luotian has something to hide from herself.


    In fact, Luo Tian considered this problem when he was trapped in Xianting. He knew that the location of Xiaoyao gate was not safe, while Xuantian Yougu was extremely mysterious. If it was explored clearly, it would be the best place to place Xiaoyao gate.Now, seeing this mysterious valley, Luo Tian can''t help nodding his head with satisfaction. There is a little spirit here, but it can be used for defense. At the same time, this is the crack of space turbulence, and there is a natural barrier.


    Moreover, the dark valley is hidden in the void air. If Luotian is not powerful now, it can''t be found, because this valley will move autonomously.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find the entrance. At that time, Jiao en, the head of the Jiao family, said that this is a mysterious place under the nine days, which is not too much, but full of a strong force of Qi.


    "Master, wait here for a moment. I''ll come when I go," Luo Tian thought for a moment and then stepped in.


    "Luotian, do you really have the strength to defeat the half step master? Did you really kill that Archaean king? "


    Asked the fairy behind.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Luo Tian turned back and grinned.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t call me the elder. I can''t afford it. My name is Qing''er. You can call me Qing''er in the future."


    the green bull fairy sighed at Luotian and hummed coldly.


    "Qing''er? Well, good, "nodded Luo Tian. He was not a man of affectation. He nodded and agreed, and then he entered into it.


    Then, there was a strong energy fluctuation. It seemed that someone was changing the world in it. The terror was extreme. There was an energy, like someone using magic power, which made her feel cold and shivering.


    "This son of a bitch has something to hide from me. What kind of magic power is this? Did you use this magic power to destroy Archaean king? How terrible it is


    Qingniu fairy couldn''t help but murmured to herself. Before Luotian was a little guy, she didn''t pay attention to it. When she came here, she was just under the command of jade comb. Now she found that her master had a unique vision and found that luotian had extraordinary potential. In a short period of more than ten years, Luotian has grown to a horrible level, which shocked her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    "As like as two peas", the energy of


    is gone, and the energy dissipated. Prolonged, the spirit of the green cow disappeared and became almost the same as the outside world.


    "Good means!"


    The green bull fairy couldn''t help but exclaimed. She didn''t believe that Luotian would clear those energies. It was absolutely used, and it was hidden quietly, even she could not detect it.


    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Tian came out from the dark valley. He looked tired and pale, but he had a look of excitement in his eyes. No one knew what he had done in it.


    "All right?"


    Seeing Luo Tian approaching, the fairy asked suspiciously.


    Luo Tian nodded: "qinger, please visit the new residence of xiaoyaomen!"


    "Good!"


    The green bull fairy nodded.


    "Be careful, follow me, don''t go wrong!"


    Luo Tian reminds him of his kindness and steps out. The green bull fairy hastens to keep up with him. However, he is somewhat unconvinced and intentionally fails to follow Luotian''s route.


    "Boom --"


    the surrounding energy was restless, and the green bull fairy felt cold all over her body, and a terrifying energy killed her.


    "Boom --"


    roared again, then the energy around disappeared, everything returned to calm, Luo Tian appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t be careless, don''t talk about you, even if the split sky is coming, you will be disheartened!"


    Luo Tian looks more dignified than ever before and warns seriously.


    Here, he not only used the magic to break through the barriers inside, but also moved the shenting array. At the same time, it was mixed with the light of fairies, which was extremely terrifying. Of course, the recklessness of qingniu fairy also showed Luo Tian that his arrangement effect was good.


    "Well, do you mean to use me as an experiment?"


    Qingniu fairy was frightened out of a cold sweat, and she felt that she would die if it was not for Luotian. She looked up at Luotian, turned her eyes, and asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ve reminded you at the beginning. Is it your own mistake?"


    Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Qingniu fairy snorted coldly. However, he followed Luo Tian honestly and didn''t dare to walk around.


    Finally, Luotian came to a pure land with qingniu fairy.


    The mountain springs and waterfalls, green grass, like a paradise, the real magic hall master, Zhonglang general, thirteen imperial concubines, ice girl and other people also came out of the reverse of time and space. They enjoyed it curiously and nodded with satisfaction. The spiritual power and environmental ghosts here are much better than that of Qingshiling. More importantly, it is safe here.


    "I have a common law here. You must remember that you must not go wrong, or you will be doomed!"


    Luo Tian solemnly warned that, at the same time, God''s consciousness went in like a silk thread, and all the people were aware of the sea. All of a sudden, there was a clear route among them.


    "I''ll change this route from time to time, and I''ll inform you then!"


    Luo Tian again said that he also prevented accidents after a long time, just like in the dragon soul, the password, secret code and route of the team members would be changed from time to time.


    "Luotian, you are really a character, and your heart is as fine as dust. No wonder the master thinks highly of you so much."


    The green bull fairy looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "I''m flattered. If you shoulder the mission of protecting too many relatives, you will take it seriously!" Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Xiaotian, we are safe here. However, the magic Fox family, Dai family and even Jiao family are related to us. They are afraid that this matter will cause trouble, so this matter should be solved as soon as possible."


    thirteen imperial concubines come over, nods to qingniu Fairy, and then looks at Luotian and says seriously.


    "My mother said very well, I have this plan. After settling down here, I will go out to meet them and the disciples of the xiaoyaomen. If this matter is not solved, they will not be able to experience normally."


    Luo Tian Cong Zhong Dao, in fact, he thought of everything, but everything still has to come step by step.


    In fact, there is another thing that worries Luo Tian. The appearance of Jinwu reminds him of the other side of the starry sky. He is not at ease there. When he has time, he has to go again. He thought that he would never meet there again. But now it seems that he still has to go and have a look. Although things have changed for so many years, it is his root after all.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you. Just in time, I want to go back to the jade comb industry."


    The green bull fairy came forward and said that Luo Tian nodded, but he left Zhonglang general and the real demon hall master down, and asked them to take care of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Master, take the green lion to add strength to your feet."


    At this time, the green lion came and knelt down directly.


    "Green Lion - OK," Luo Tian thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you, masterThe green lion was grateful and directly incarnated as a huge lion. Luo Tian was not polite. His body shook and appeared on the back of the green lion. He looked back at the thirteen imperial concubines and the ice maids and said, "wait for me to come back."


    then, Luotian and qingniu fairy Qingshi left the Xuantian Valley directly.


    "Hum, split heaven is indeed a narrow-minded person who dare to attack the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect without shame."


    when he went out of the Xuantian Valley, Luotian heard some comments from outside, and immediately made him look gloomy. At the same time, he also heard the support of Jiao Tianyi and the master of the void world, especially the master of the void world, who dared to fight with the split heaven and drink cold, which made Luo Tian very happy.


    He knows that Lin Xi''s father is a man who dares to love and hate and has a decisive character. He almost died in his hands at the beginning, but now he has recognized himself, which is also the heart of protecting the calf.


    "If you have the ability to attack Luotian and dare to deceive others with high level, I will ask you to repay me a hundred times and do it!"


    This day, a man and a lion, across the void, the strongest sound.


    "The weak eat the strong, the strong are respected, and the strength is not good. Who is to blame? Only if you die, the xiaoyaomen will be safe


    In the deep of the split heaven, the voice of indifference comes from the crack of heaven.


    "Put on your mother''s bullshit. When you didn''t grow up, many strong people aimed at you to grow up?"


    Luotian has no scruples and scolds, and suddenly Xuantian domain is in an uproar.


    "This Luo Tian is so brave that he dare to challenge a powerful master!" Some people marvel.


    "This is forcing Luo Tian to be anxious. Otherwise, he would not be like this. After all, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect have been attacked by many strong men and suffered heavy damage!"


    "Who is that strange? Who let him provoke the heaven? It''s a huge thing. Can you afford to provoke him? "


    "That can''t be said that. The split heaven deceives people too much. They not only want to rob other people''s father''s women. If they don''t succeed, they hold a grudge and intend to retaliate, but they are killed by others. Who''s to blame?" Some people know a lot about the gratitude and resentment of xiaoyaomen and the crack heaven world, and stand up and say a fair word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "Luotian, you bastard, don''t know your superiority and arrogance. Do you really think that you are supported by jade comb master? Are you unscrupulous?"


    Luo Tian''s fury made one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He was promoted to be the master ten thousand years ago and established the split heaven realm. No one has ever dared to scold himself like a rabbit yelling at the eagle, which is tolerable or intolerable!


    "My business has nothing to do with the jade comb master. If there is seed in split heaven, you will come out to fight. If you don''t have seed, you will stay honest in the crack sky world."


    one man and one lion roar again.


    "Master, he certainly has no seed, I bet, he really has no seed!"


    The roar of an unscrupulous lion is more cooperative with Luotian. It makes people hear some egg ache, some speechless, and some doubts. Is this Luo''s naive ability to fight with split Tianxing?


    However, some people soon began to dispel their doubts and said: "because of Xinghuang''s will, split Tianxing dare not use the power of the master. He can only use the strength of nine times the power of Lingdi, and this Luotian has the ability to fight cross-border. In this way, it is possible to fight with split Tianxing!"


    "I see!" Many people suddenly realize that Luo Tian has the ability to fight with the nine level spirit emperor. After all, he has grown too fast.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very angry with me. It''s not a bad thing for my daughter to follow you!"


    A strong man laughs. It''s Lin Tianliang, the leader of the void world. Previously, he started out for Luotian and called Banshi Tianxing. Now Luotian is even worse than him. It''s two times in the face.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t like this kind of person, so I''m going to fight with him. I don''t need anyone to help me!"


    Luo Tian said that he was a bachelor. Xinghuang''s intention was too ancient. The King City thought he had helped them, but he helped Luotian even more. If there was no Xinghuang''s intention, he would have killed himself. Now with Xinghuang''s will, he would have suppressed the ruling realm to below the master. This is a very oppressive thing.


    "You dare not fight the sky


    That day Luotian and the green lion appeared in another place, and called again, but avoided the nine younger sister secretly sent people to kill.


    The chakra did not respond and remained silent, but his lungs were inflamed.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you deceive my father to avoid Xinghuang''s will. If you have the ability, don''t run away. I''ll fight with you!"


    The daughter nine younger sister of split Tianxing can''t stand it. She drinks furiously. Luotian suddenly goes East and West. She takes people to kill Luo Tian several times and pours out a void.


    "Damned woman, you take the eighteen guards of heaven to kill me, when I don''t know? On your own, I will strip off your clothes and march through the whole Xuantian area


    Luo Tian uttered amazing words. He spoke without scruples. He could not help but be speechless. Even the master of jade comb, who had been paying close attention to secretly, frowned.


    "You - Luotian, I will tear you to pieces!"


    This nine sister didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so shameless and evil. She once again led the split sky guard to go to the next place, but Luo Tian had already left here.


    "Luotian, you have gone too far. Do you really think you are invincible under the control?"


    A gloomy voice came from the archaic city.


    "Too much? Have you ever sent a strong man to attack and kill my xiaoyaomen? You Taigu king is not a good thing. If you have the ability to put your horse here, I''d like to try the strength of your archaic ancestor king. I can''t do anything else! "


    Luotian is crazy again.


    "Arrogant!"


    Taigu city made a sound, but there was no following.


    "What on earth is this boy going to do?"


    For more than half a month, Luotian called for the split heaven, and even included the Archaean city. It''s a little confusing. Even if you can deal with the nine level spirit emperor, can you deal with five or ten? is it?


    "Father, brother Luo, what are you doing? Shall we help him? "


    In one area, there are two women and a man walking. Two of them look bigger and should be a couple. The young woman is also confused and worried.


    "He is trying to attract the other side''s forces to relieve the pressure of xiaoyaomen''s disciples. There will be a war, but we can''t help him because our mission has been completed."


    "where are we going, father? Don''t you go back to the dry city of Youzhou? "


    Asked the young woman.


    "Youzhou city? Oh, of course not. We''re going where we should be! " The man said with a smile, and then, very quickly, the three disappeared in place.


    If Luo Tian had been here, he would have recognized these three people. Yes, these three people were Kong Xiangfei and his wife, who belonged to Youzhou city at that time. Naturally, the young woman was Kong Juan.


    "Boom -"


    after another half month, under the constant fighting of Luotian, he finally started his hand. It was not the old ancestor king of the split heaven line and the ancient city, but a group of powerful spirit emperors, including eight level spirit emperor and nine level spirit emperor.


    After nearly one and a half days, the attention of a large number of successful disciples has been reduced."Ah, no --"


    "brute, you are cruel. Have you laid an ambush here already?"


    "What kind of battle is this? Damn it, asshole. We can do it alone


    This is a Jedi. Luotian had set up a large array here and circled most of the Xuantian area. Finally, he led these people to the place. One man and one lion crossed it. They fought and closed together and killed all directions. Once again, this place became a Shura hell.


    "Young lady, you go quickly, this son is fierce!"


    Several powerful Lingdi, who spent all their resources, finally opened a gap and sent a woman out. This woman is the daughter of the nine younger sisters, who is split Tianxing.


    "I''ll spare your life this time. Go back and tell split Tianxing. If you dare to attack my xiaoyaomen''s disciples again, I will kill them without mercy."


    Luo Tian, riding on the green lion, was majestic. He killed a level eight spirit emperor with one hand and another level nine spirit emperor with vomiting blood and retrogression. With the big array, he killed continuously.


    Looking at the moment, the nine younger sister who flies away from the distance, can''t help but hum coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, you and I will never die!"


    The nine younger sister ran away in a hurry. She didn''t care about her image. At the same time, she left a cruel word. This time, it can be said that Luotian was defeated. She could not deal with Luotian''s evil intelligence. After finding out Luotian''s whereabouts, she hastily joined nine of the eighteen split heavenly guards and some strong men of the Archaean royal city to surround and kill Luotian.


    Just did not expect, once again in Luo Tian''s plan, in addition to their own, the whole army was destroyed.


    The news shocked the world, killing so many eight level spirit emperor and nine level spirit emperor in a row. Now Luotian is like a demon among some young strong people, which makes people pale.


    However, Luotian knows that this is a sign of wind and rain coming, and the two cities will not give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Killing these strong men is just one of Luotian''s plans. He knows that if he can''t frighten the crack Tianxing, there are many Archaean kings who will attack the disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Maybe not in the short term, but secretly, they will do something.


    Moreover, Luotian has been acting with high profile all the way, one man and one lion, which has almost become his symbol. Of course, Luotian''s goal has almost been achieved. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect come to see him one after another, such as Yuan vacuum, crazy lion, Mo Yunyan, Yin Tianhuang, Prince Huahai, master Mi Xian, etc. Luo Tian points out the way for them, and all of them nearly return to the Xiaoyao gate.


    The only thing that worries Luo Tian is Duoduo. He hasn''t seen her face for ten years, which makes Luo Tian have a bad premonition in his heart.


    In addition to the flowers, there are also some people, let Luo Tian''s heart slightly fear, that is, those ancient masters, especially Panlong, who is too deep to show up.


    In addition to him, Luotian also heard that the master of tianseng and the master of light also appeared. However, the one who heard most was the master of tianseng, who was good at killing the powerful people of demon clan for barbecue, which made people feel scared.


    A month later, qingniu fairy found Luotian again.


    "Qing''er, I''m not in the jade industry. What can I do for you?"


    In a mountain peak, Luo Tian smiles at this little girl. In the past, she was the existence he looked up to, but now, he has surpassed her. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Hello, lotian, I haven''t seen you for two months. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Qingniu fairy, with a pigtail and a crooked head, looks at Luotian.


    "It''s too small"


    the green lion on his horse murmured, but it was heard by the green bull fairy, and Luo Tian stopped him for trouble.


    "Well, why do you have a common understanding with him? Tell me what I''m looking for, and what will the jade comb master ask me to convey to me?"


    Luo Tian played the game and said directly.


    "Hum, my master asked me to tell you that in ten months'' time, she is going to take you to the Wanyu grand gathering, so you can be ready. In addition, she asked me to warn you not to kill too much and to prevent the evil spirits in your heart."


    the green bull fairy is helping the jade comb master to talk.


    "Grand gathering of the world"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown. To tell the truth, the thirty-three world is huge. Now he is just tossing around in the Xuantian realm. He has never really been out of the Xuantian realm. He is very curious about this grand gathering of ten thousand regions.


    "Well, it''s called Wanyu, of course. In fact, it''s 3000 domains. The master is a representative of xuantianyu. You should know that she has trained a lot of young strong people to practice in the small world. She has to take them with her. Although it''s a grand gathering of Wanyu, it''s also a good opportunity for young strong people to gain insight. Moreover, it''s said that she is still competing for the place to enter the fairyland."


    Qingniu fairy, tell Luo Tian all he knows.


    "Places to enter the fairyland?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, these super masters headed by jade comb master don''t want to let all the young strong men fall under the catastrophes. They have to fight for places for them. They are new forces after the destruction of heaven and earth."


    "Is the jade comb master so sure to enter the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I think it should be the same. The master and the super masters understand the mysteries of heaven and earth and study to the immortal gate. If they don''t have a certain assurance, they won''t hold this grand event."


    "and the other people, the jade comb master has given up all of them?" Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "After all, it''s not everyone''s luck that she should do!"


    The fairy said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "OK, I know. Please tell the jade comb master that I will definitely participate in it when I get there."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He understood that powerful people like jade comb master really look down on the heaven and earth, and even regard all things as ants. Although they have a compassionate attitude, they are not taken care of by everyone.


    "Well, you should also be careful. During this period of time, you should handle your own affairs well. The master also said that if there is something that can''t be solved, she will help you!"


    The green bull fairy looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Help me thank Master Yushu. She has helped me enough. In the future, I am going to go by myself. Besides, the people in xiaoyaomen are my relatives and friends. Qing''er, tell the jade comb master that I will not give up on them at any time!"


    Luo Tian''s road was frozen. The green bull fairy was slightly stunned and nodded his head with deep meaning. He said, "well, I will tell the master. Also, Luotian, the new address of xiaoyaomen, the master didn''t ask, and I didn''t say it either."


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s OK. If you don''t believe you, you won''t be taken. In addition, with the power of jade comb, if you really want to find it, it''s not Hard work


    "That''s what I said. Well, I''m going!"


    The fairy nodded and turned away.


    "To the gate of immortals, the fairyland, the world of mortals"Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself. He knew that under the great calamity, countless creatures would disappear, even himself. What he cared about was only the relatives related to him. How could he blame the master of jade comb for not thinking about the people in the world?


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian finally whispered.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    The green lion asked, swinging the huge lion head, he felt that Luotian''s mood was a little heavy. Luotian''s running and killing all for his relatives these days, which moved him. He believed that one day, if he was in danger, the master would also help him regardless of everything, because he was Luotian.


    "Go to the strongman area of the magic road!"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that for more than ten years, there has been no news of blossoming. It is said that she is with Xie Wushuang, the strong man of the evil way. Therefore, if you want to find her, you''d better go to the area where the powerful person of the evil way is located. Moreover, recently, it is said that the fight for the magic order is very fierce, and I don''t know who is in charge.


    Anyway, now they are more or less frightening the Taigu King City and the split heaven realm. They have no movement. Luotian observes the changes and does not take the initiative to attack. After all, now he relies on the Xinghuang''s will. Once the Xinghuang''s will disappears, he believes that the master will touch and kill himself. Therefore, before joining the grand gathering with the jade comb master, he must find the flowers and deal with some things in the Xuantian region ¡£


    "Yes The green lion roared and left here in an instant, turning into a blue streamer.


    "Help, little friend!"


    This day, Luotian and the green lion were flying in the void. Suddenly, Luotian''s mind moved, and a weak voice came into his own sea of knowledge.


    Luo Tian''s heart can not help but move, here is extremely desolate, no one smoke, if not for their own strong divine sense, can not hear this person''s call for help.


    The caller was a woman.


    "Help, little friend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Luo Tian''s divine sense is very strong now. He heard the faint cry for help when he was in the void.


    In this troubled autumn, Luo Tian didn''t want to meddle in his business, but he was curious. He was really worried about what he would miss. So he drove the green lion down to the cloud and found the source of the sound.


    This is a woman with a very rich body. Her eyes are like spring water and her skin is like jade. Although her face is a little pale, it is not difficult to see that this is a beautiful woman that is rare to see. Any man will fantasize when he sees it. Rao Shi Luotian has practiced for a long time and there are many women, but it still makes him feel excited.


    "Who are you? Why here? "


    Luo Tian jumped down from the green lion and came to this man and asked lightly.


    ¡±Little friend, I''m just a casual monk, but I didn''t expect to be watched by a group of shameless people. I tried my best to escape, but the source was exhausted. So, please save me. I''m willing to be your slave as a slave, as long as you don''t fall into the hands of those people. "


    the beautiful woman, looking at Luo Tian, said with difficulty and full eyes It''s a plea that any man can''t bear to refuse.


    "Master, help her," said the green lion, looking at the beautiful woman.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the green lion. The beautiful woman even moved the green lion. It has to be said that she has great attraction to men.


    Looking around for a while, Luo Tian said faintly, "take her and come with me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Green lion volunteered to pick up the beautiful woman, followed Luo Tian, and then came to a big mountain. Luotian showed a little magic power and made a huge cave. At the same time, he sealed the cave and took the green lion in.


    "This is a nine turn elixir, which can help you recover. When you recover, you can leave here by yourself. Don''t worry, this is sealed by me, and ordinary people will not find it."


    Luo Tian settled the beautiful woman, then took out a pill, and then said faintly.


    "Little friend, it''s true that the origin of a young woman is exhausted, but it''s true that she was sealed by a strong man. I also asked you to help me break the seal in her body so that she could recover easily. Please make sure that Luotian and Qingshi are going to leave. The beautiful woman said in a hurry that her beautiful eyes are flowing and the spring water is full.


    "Seal?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He grabbed the beautiful woman''s jade wrist with a big hand, and began to look like a piece of beautiful jade. Luo Tian had no way to daydream and put his divine sense into it. As expected, there was a seal in the woman''s body, which seemed to seal her origin. If the seal could not be broken, she would not be able to restore it.


    "What a strange seal, I don''t know how to solve it?" Luo Tian frowned.


    "Little friend, it''s not difficult to break the seal, but it needs the help of a little friend. The method is -"


    the beautiful woman suddenly blushes and dare not look at Luotian, but she still tells Luo Tian the method quietly.


    "It''s like this -"


    Luo Tian''s expression was slightly embarrassed for a moment, and the essence light in the bottom of his eyes was lost.


    "If it doesn''t work, I know that Xiaoyou is a good man and a gentleman. This method of printing really makes Xiaoyou a little embarrassed."


    the beautiful woman said with a bitter smile at the moment.


    "For those who practice like me, the body is just a skin bag, and there is nothing to worry about. Don''t use energy, I''ll help you."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and seemed to have great courage.


    Sure enough, a little surprise and shyness appeared in the eyes of the beautiful woman, nodded her head gently, and then closed her beautiful eyes.


    Then, under the gaze of the green lion, Luo Tian put his big hand on the Tanzhong acupoint of this beautiful woman, and the other put it in her elixir field to silently transport energy for her.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian only felt that there was a strong suction, firmly bound himself, and the seal energy in this woman''s body suddenly opened, and the surging energy surged out.


    "You mean me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his look and cried out.


    "Cluck cluck --"


    this beautiful woman suddenly changed her previous shyness and weakness, but became extremely powerful. Her eyes were full of spring, charming and boundless. She giggled, looked forward and backward, and let people spurt blood, while Luo Tian''s expression was incomparably indifferent.


    "Roar, be bold, let go of my master!"


    The green lion finally reflected that, a fist hit the woman, the shadow of the fist was like a lion, which was frightening.


    "A green lion dares to brag in front of me, go away!"


    This beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong chill. With a swing of her jade hand, the green lion of the seventh level spirit emperor was photographed by this woman, and hit the stone wall fiercely. A burst of energy overflowed. If Luo Tian had not arranged the array in advance, the green lion would have broken the cave and flew out.


    "Who on earth are you? You are so kind to save you that you dare to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Luo Tian still kept his hands pressed on the beautiful woman''s body, but his eyes were calm and asked, without any panic.Seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, the woman''s surprise flashed by, and then she said with a smile, "little guy, I''m shocked, but it''s no use. It falls on my charming lady''s hand, and no one can escape. You just accept your fate. It''s your destiny to be the supplement of my charming lady, and it''s your nature to be able to serve as a supplement to my charming lady."? One of the top ten magic masters? "


    The green lion on one side got up with difficulty. Her face changed greatly, and she regretted that she should not encourage Luo Tian to save people. You know, this charming lady is extremely powerful. It is said that she has already reached the dominant state, mainly absorbing men''s Yuanyang. She can grow to this stage, and she does not know how many talented men have been killed.


    "It''s a charming lady, but it''s disrespectful. You''re not hurt? Waiting for me here on purpose? "


    Luo Tian suddenly smiles.


    "Hum, what are you? You''re serious. I''m really hurt. I''m eager to absorb Yuanyang and replenish the source. Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    this charming lady has a pink face with frost. Where there is any previous charm, she has to use Xuanfa to dry up Luotian''s Yuanyang.


    However, to her shock, Luo Tian in front of her suddenly turned into energy and disappeared.


    "Split up? You knew I was going to frame you? "


    At the entrance of the cave, a figure appeared again. It was Luotian who let the charming lady cry out.


    "You damned woman, I have so many girls in luotianyue. How can I be confused by you? As early as I opened the cave, I used my own body. Thanks to you being one of the top ten magic masters, I can''t even distinguish my own body. It''s just so!"


    Luo Tian stands with negative hand, looking at this charming lady light said.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? The little bastard who made the split heaven and the archaic City helpless? "


    Hearing Luo Tian''s self report, the charming lady''s face changed and she lost her voice. Although Luo Tian''s story has spread all over the whole Xuantian area, there are not many people who have really seen Luo Tian himself, and this charming lady is one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Little bastard, I can''t believe that you are Luotian, let me look away!"


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, Luotian is now very famous in Xuantian domain. I don''t know how many powerful beings have been killed. Many experts in the split heaven realm have been killed by him. Therefore, don''t say, the ordinary young strong people, even the old strong ones, are extremely afraid of Luotian.


    If this charming lady knew that it was Luotian, she would not be so careless. After all, Luotian has the strength of leapfrog challenge. What''s more, this person has unparalleled wisdom and seems to have no lower limit. Just look at the dialogue between him and split heaven.


    "I didn''t think that you were a charming lady. In fact, I should have thought that you, with the talent to charm men, are extremely powerful and can''t be a nobody!"


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at this beautiful woman, light says.


    "Boy, you know what? Although I''m hurt now, it''s not you, a small seven level spirit emperor, who is obediently absorbed by me. Yuanyang is your only end!"


    The charming lady suddenly burst, and a fragrant fragrance came to Luo Tian''s eyes. She only felt the fragrance on her face, her fantasy was reborn, and the singing and dancing of the warblers were so charming that any man could sink into it.


    And the strength of the charming lady is not to be underestimated, in such an injury, can also play the strength of nine level spirit emperor.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, Baoyuan Shouyi, the mind is empty and bright, the eyes are clear, instantly stimulate the internal combat power, nine turns to turn the sky, directly hit, wave after wave, layer by layer, directly submerge the charming lady.


    "Boom -"


    the cave exploded directly, and the charming lady''s body flew out. Wow, she spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the grass. Her face was even more pale. Maybe it was pretended before, but this time it is true.


    "Boy, it''s true that the rumors are true. You really have the strength to fight against the nine level spirit emperor, even higher than that. Today, I''m a charming lady!"


    Charming lady, she has already accepted her flattering skills and looks a little gloomy. She doesn''t know about luotian. However, she also knows that Luotian kills countless people and can''t rub sand in his eyes. Now it falls into his hands, how can he spare himself?


    "Master, kill her, this woman is very terrible. Now she is injured. If you don''t kill her, it will be difficult to control her until she recovers."


    just now, the cave exploded and the green lion was buried. At this moment, the lion rushed out and came to Luotian and said in a hurry.


    "Damned apricot yellow will, if it is not to use the dominant power, I will not be injured, and it will not fall into the hands of your little guy. Forget it, you will do it. You want me to be charming, but I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter!"


    The charming lady glared at the green lion fiercely, then looked at Luo Tian and closed her eyes.


    "Ants still steal life, not to mention you, the figure of heaven and earth, really want to die?"


    Luo Tian looks at this female, smile not smile of ask a way.


    "Well? Are you not going to kill me? "


    The charming lady fiercely opened her beautiful eyes, and her desire for survival flashed through her eyes.


    "If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. What I killed is the one who should be killed. Charming lady, although you tried to harm me, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. I have the intention to let you go, but it depends on your cooperation or not!" Luo Tian comes forward, light says.


    "Do you want to --" charming lady''s face can not help red, seems to think of something, a trace of indifference in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m not interested in your body. Just answer a few questions and I''ll let you go if I''m satisfied."


    looking at the performance of this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, my little brother, if you want to ask me directly, I will tell you everything I know."


    The charming lady knew that she had misunderstood Luo Tian just now. The embarrassment in her eyes flashed by, and then she said seriously.


    "As far as I know, the magic order fell into your hands, is it true?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "Hum, it''s true, but it was robbed by those bastards again. This magic order is a starting point. The purpose is to cause the dispute between the devil and the devil. I don''t know which son of a bitch came up with the idea. Now I also want to understand that if there is a magic order, without strong strength, those demons will not obey your orders at all."


    when you mention the magic order, the charming lady will be angry Angry, scolding, let Luo Tian look a little embarrassed, after all, was his suggestion ice woman, persuade Jiao Wan, let Jiao Tian a magic order released.


    "Charming lady, you have already reached the dominating state. In the top ten evil ways, you should be ranked extremely high. Is it Xie Junhao who injured you and robbed the magic order?" Luo Tian asked again.


    "Xie Junhao? This old devil does have this strength, but if he wants to hurt me, he will also pay a price. There are others who hurt me! "


    Speaking of Xie Junhao, the charming lady''s eyes are somewhat dignified, but still said so.


    "Someone else?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, he is not one of the top ten magic masters, but he is even more evil than the devil. He specially relies on absorbing other people''s sources to improve his own strength. As far as I know, he is at least a second level master of the realm, and also has the ability of leapfrog challenges.Although the dominating realm was suppressed, I was not his opponent. I was chased by him and escaped by chance, and then I met you The charming lady''s face is heavy.


    Luo Tian''s mind can not help but crazy shock, absorb other people''s origin, improve their own realm, this makes him think of a person, that person is the ancient pool of the golden moon continent, who later died, died in his arms.


    When people are about to die, their words are also good. Gu Tan, who was called the devil in the Golden Moon land at the beginning, plundered the origin crazily, and even repeatedly made his own idea of the God body.


    When he finally fell, he was helpless and hesitant, because the road he took was paved for him by others. He was a puppet who was led by people. Luo Tian clearly remembered what Gutan said at the beginning: "in fact, he doesn''t want to be like that. He is a demon shell, a puppet -"


    this means that there is a strong and God behind the ancient pool Over the years, Luotian has been looking for the existence of secrets, but there is no news. Until the thirties and thirties of the world, until he met this charming lady, Luotian suddenly remembered that there was such a terrible existence, which made his spine chilly.


    "Plunder, devour other people''s origin, strengthen oneself, is really extremely evil, you are not swallowed by her is also your lucky, later encounter this person must be careful!"


    Luo Tian came back to God and saw that the charming lady was looking at himself, so he said faintly.


    "Well, I know, lotian, you are really different from what I imagined!"


    Charming lady said sincerely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    "Don''t get close to me. I haven''t finished my question. Have you ever known about the incomparable thing?"


    Luo Tian glared at the charming lady and asked again.


    "The son of Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, Xie Wushuang?"


    Charming lady not from a Zheng, then a charming smile, let flowers fade, even the green lion is not a stay.


    "Cluck cluck, little brother, you are the woman who cares about you, Shangguan Duoduo," the charming lady''s smiling flower skills show, her body undulating, extremely enchanting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and say it quickly," Luo Tian''s face turned black and he said coldly.


    "Well, Xie Wushuang is not simple. It seems that the whole Xuantian domain knows that Xie Wushuang likes you. However, you can rest assured. As far as I know, Shangguan Duoduo is not simple, and she has not promised Xie Wushuang, but it seems that they have cooperated. I don''t know the specific process.


    I only know that Xie Wushuang is deeply attached to Shangguan Duoduo, and has done a lot for her. For Shangguan Duoduo, Xie Wushuang even disobeys his father''s wishes, and even doesn''t argue with the devil''s order. Of course, the boy''s strength is still a little poor. If you really want to find him, I think we can find him in fenghuocheng. "


    seeing Luo Tian angry, the charming lady is in a hurry He told me what he knew.


    "Fenghuo city?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "Yes, Fenghuo City, you should know that Xie Wushuang is a good-looking man, known as the most beautiful man in the demon world. There are not a few people who pursue him. Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood devil, is one of them. However, Xie Wushuang doesn''t like this girl at all. She thinks that it''s because of the Shangguan blossoming that she has to challenge Shangguan in fenghuocheng."


    charming She explained.


    "Is that so?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s well known in the devil''s road. I can''t imagine that you don''t know. If you go there, you can not only find Xie Wushuang, but also Shangguan Duoduo. It''s uncertain whether Shangguan Duoduo agrees to fight or not."


    "OK, I know, charming lady, thank you very much, you go!"


    Luo Tian said faintly that these days, he has been dealing with those people in the heaven splitting world and Taigu King City. He doesn''t care much about the evil way. He doesn''t know that if he didn''t meet the charming lady, he would have been wrong.


    "Do you really let me go?"


    The charming lady asked with some disbelief.


    "Don''t let me change my mind!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    As soon as the charming lady heard this, she suddenly ran into the void and looked at Luo Tian with a complicated look.


    "Luotian, my charming lady owes you a favor. When I recover my strength, I promise I won''t trouble you. That is, you can do it yourself."


    "Even if you recover, I can kill you too!" Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" The charming lady snorted coldly and then left here with a flash of her figure.


    "Master, why don''t you kill this girl?"


    the green lion is a little puzzled.


    "If you live, you should also have friends if you have enemies. Anyway, this charming lady has never done anything sorry for xiaoyaomen. If you can make a good relationship, you should make a good one." Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "The master doesn''t like her, does she --" the green lion has a big mouth.


    "Shut up. After that, take care of your big mouth!" Luo Tian whispered, the green lion couldn''t help shivering and shut his mouth obediently.


    "Go, go to Fenghuo city!"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master," the green lion said in a hurry. Then he took Luotian to distinguish the direction, tore open the void and swept across to another place.


    Fenghuo city is a big place, but it''s remote. It''s just that this big city is so terrible that ordinary people can''t get in at all. Because the wind around this city is very strong, the wind is like a knife, and the whirlpool of wind is everywhere. Everywhere is a piece of light blue and red color, which is boundless.


    In addition to these, there is also a strong fire. This is not a general fire, like the wind, but the temperature is very high. According to legend, this is caused by a strong man who has practiced the wind and fire skill. There is no other strong person to expel it. Over time, it has become a feature here.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, are you afraid? Don''t you dare come out to fight? "


    On this day, a cold girl voice came to Fenghuo City, which shocked the whole city. The girl was in red, like fire. Her figure was very hot, and her face was even colder. Someone recognized that this person was xuexiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood devil. She regarded Duoduo as her rival in love. She wanted to have a break with her here.


    "It''s been three days. This blood Xiaoxiao has been challenging the Shangguan Duoduo. It seems that she is afraid of war. You know, the daughter of the blood devil is extremely terrible. The sixth level spirit emperor and her father is a powerful master. They all have a very high position in the ten evil ways."


    in the Fenghuo City, some people have been talking about it.


    "Yes, this woman has extraordinary strength and ruthless means. Since she likes Xie Wushuang, it seems that Shangguan Duoduo has no drama!"Someone looks at the red dress woman on the Fenghuo city in awe and says with admiration.


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard that Shangguan Duoduo is a woman of xiaoyaomenluotian. Xie Wushuang pursues her, but she doesn''t accept it. Therefore, there is no conflict of interest with xuexiaoxiao''s relative, so people will not come out to fight with her!"


    Someone has come forward to speak fair.


    "Luotian? Is that kid in xiaoyaomen who can only kill people by natural calamity? He offended the split heaven world and the ancient city of the king, himself is difficult to protect, still have time to take care of his women? Let me see, this Shangguan Duoduo took this opportunity to break away from the Xiaoyao gate and follow Xie Wushuang. After all, Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, is extremely terrifying. Compared with the blood demon, Xie Junhao is three points more terrible


    "Don''t say that. That Luotian is extremely protective to his own woman. He can''t give up his own woman," someone said in a low voice, knowing something about luotian''s character.


    "Yes, it''s only natural robbery that kills people? Do you have a try? Luan Tianzong was destroyed overnight, and the city of Kyushu did not know where to live. Do you really think that Luotian would only kill people by Tianjie? It''s ridiculous Some people hold a firm view.


    "It''s not that behind him there is a jade comb realm, a Jiao realm, and what is the void realm? If it was only himself, he would not have known how many times he had died, "someone snorted scornfully.


    "But now, with the intention of Xinghuang, those powerful beings behind him can''t make a move. Even if they do, they only dominate the following strength. This gives us the opportunity to grow up, haha," someone said with a complacent smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    There were different opinions, and Luotian naturally became the focus. In another part of Fenghuo City, above a restaurant, two men with strong breath were drinking.


    "Does Shangguan really appear? It''s said that nine people were killed by that bastard in the eighteen guards of the split sky. Elder sister and elder sister ordered our drivers to act, so as not to reveal their whereabouts. But this time, if we can catch this woman, it would be great.


    Because Luo Tian is very good to her woman. She can fight with her life. When she is in control, we will let her kneel down in public between heaven and earth and abolish her magical powers. "


    One of them said fiercely.


    "I still don''t believe that he, a seven level spirit emperor, can kill a nine level spirit emperor, and there is definitely someone who can help him secretly," another strong man whispered.


    "Don''t be careless. This person can''t be reasonable. Also, remember, don''t expose our identity when we make a move. Otherwise, it will affect my reputation of breaking the heaven --"


    another person said in a low voice.


    "Well, as long as I can catch this girl, I don''t believe that Luotian''s son of a bitch doesn''t commit suicide!" Another drink spirit wine Yin test said.


    Fenghuo City, unexpectedly, there are strong people in the split heaven world. They are two of the eighteen guards in the split sky. They want to take advantage of the opportunity to do harm to Duoduo.


    "Duoduo, I really don''t know that blood Xiaoxiao will be so excessive, but you can rest assured that she clamors for a few days, and then she will feel bored. Naturally, she will leave Fenghuo city. I have no feeling for her. I am sincere for you. Over the years, you should know how I feel about you --


    in another part of Fenghuo City, a woman in white is better than snow and clean White, like the fairies of heaven, landed in the world, space, and has a special charm, in the light playing the zither, Zheng sound quiet, seems to be telling endless past events, it is just blossoming.


    At her side, there was a young man standing, slender, jade trees facing the wind, a strong breath, tenderness and wisdom in the eyes, as well as mature, much more stable than ordinary men. It was Xie Wushuang, a famous beautiful man in the evil way.


    Is explaining to each flower what, looks some helpless.


    The sound of Zheng stopped abruptly, and the blossoms stood up fiercely, and then recovered the tranquil look. However, there was a rare displeasure.


    "Thanks matchless, I said, I will not accept you, I only love a man, that person is Luo Tian, so, you don''t waste energy on me, what blood Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with me, I won''t do it with her!"


    The voice of blossoming is quiet, without emotion. Although it is gentle, anyone can hear the coldness in the tone.


    "Oh, Duoduo, why do you refuse me thousands of miles away?"


    Xie Wushuang shook his head and sighed. He felt as if he had been stabbed hard in his heart. As long as Luo Tian was there, he could not get this woman, at least not her heart.


    "Xie Wushuang, over the years, you have done a lot of things for Duoduo. I regard you as a friend, but you can''t be forced to be emotional. Please take care of yourself. Just now, I said something. Please don''t be angry."


    Duoduo calms down a little, and looks at Xie Wushuang and says seriously that although he was born into a devil''s way, he is not in a bad mood, so he puts down his personal feelings As far as it is concerned, this person is still a friend worthy of making, but this person''s feelings for himself make each flower headache unceasingly.


    He is good at playing a pair of harmonica, but he is not satisfied with either of them.


    "Big brother, where are you? Do you really forget Duoduo? "


    Duoduo sighs in her heart. She has been looking for Luotian all the time and has been to several places, but Duoduo is not willing to go back to xiaoyaomen. She knows that her relationship with Xie Wushuang has already spread to xiaoyaomen. She is not a woman who is good at explaining. Therefore, she has been practicing outside all these years, I didn''t go back.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, you coward, come out and fight me. I can suppress you with only 10% of my strength. Are the disciples of Xiaoyao sect so afraid of death? It''s no wonder that the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect were hunted down like dogs who have lost their families -- "


    above the Fenghuo City, the more scolded the girl in red Xiaoxiao, the worse she heard.


    "Bang!"


    The guzheng string in Duoduo''s hand is broken again. The first time you look evil, the next moment, the figure of Duoduo disappears.


    "Blossoming!"


    Xie Wushuang was surprised and ran after him.


    However, it''s amazing to see that there are two officials in the drama.


    "Xue Xiaoxiao, I said that Xie Wushuang and I have nothing to do with each other. At most, they can only be regarded as friends. If you want to pursue him, it has nothing to do with me. Why have you been so bitter?"The voice of blossoming flowers is like the orchid in the empty valley. It has a kind of feeling that makes people fully understand. It is worthy of practicing the method of true self. When things happen, it is always a kind of breath that is not moving like a mountain. The only thing that makes the flower angry is that this girl insults xiaoyaomen, which makes her unbearable.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, you are wrong. It has nothing to do with Xie Wushuang. I have heard for a long time that you have practiced Buddhism and your strength is not weak. I just came here in admiration and wanted to compete with you."


    This blood Xiaoxiao saw the emergence of flowers, and her killing intention flashed in her eyes. However, she was not a fool. She would not admit in public that she took Duoduo as her rival in love because of her pursuit of Xie Wushuang.


    "Let''s go!"


    There is a lotus platform under the Duoduo seat, which is more powerful than the one given to him by the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. This is the Taoist platform that he has transformed. In front of the flower, there is a zither composed of Taoist prefaces.


    "Good, blood mark!"


    Seeing the flowers appear, the killing intention in Xue Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed by. With a stroke of both hands, a huge Rune like octagonal appears in an instant and covers the flowers directly.


    "The blood devil''s unique skill of becoming famous, the blood demon seal, was passed on to this girl as expected, but I don''t know how powerful this woman has played!"


    See blood Xiaoxiao hand, immediately someone exclaimed.


    "This blood demon seal is very important. No one can escape from it, but can only try to crack it. Once she is inspired, it will make people lose both their divine sense and blood, which is extremely hegemonic and even makes people lose their combat effectiveness in an instant."


    Some people know a lot about the blood demon seal and solemnly explain it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Blood devil seal is a famous battle skill of blood devil, which is extremely terrible. It is said that blood devil was born in a blood pool. It has self-cultivation and high achievement. It is one of the most terrible characters in the ten ancient demons.


    Now his daughter Xue Xiaoxiao, in order to fight for Xie Wushuang and Shangguan Duoduo, uses such fighting skills as soon as she comes up. It can be seen that this daughter has a strong heart for Duoduo.


    "Spring breeze jade ferry!"


    In the void, the flowers bow their heads and caress the zither without raising their heads. In that sexy and ruddy mouth, they gently spit out four words. Suddenly, the sound of Zheng suddenly changes. Instead of killing, it surrounds itself. There is a feeling that makes people feel like spring breeze, which is in sharp contrast to the powerful blood of blood demon seal.


    If the blood demon seal is a hell, then the spring breeze and jade ferry is heaven. The sound is rippling, bringing people into a beautiful place. What is more surprising is that there is a Buddha who is reciting sutras and chanting Buddhism, which seems to be spreading all living beings.


    "Over the years, her strength has improved a lot. Maybe this is the only way to break Xue Xiaoxiao''s blood demon seal."


    Xie Wushuang, who followed him, did not show up, but hid in the void. Observing the war situation, Xie Wushuang nodded secretly when he saw the flowers using this move.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, the blood demon seal burst, and Xue Xiaoxiao retreated a hundred meters, while sitting on the lotus platform, her body slightly swayed, and her mind was agitated. She only felt that her Qi and blood were rolling and her consciousness was slightly stinging, but she quickly recovered.


    "It''s broken. The blood demon seal is really broken. This girl is so powerful. What kind of temperament is that? Why are there strong Buddhists and Taoists?"


    There are many strong people in Fenghuo city. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but change their looks, and some people lose their voice.


    "The Shangguan''s power is unfathomable. It looks peaceful, but in fact, it has terrible killing power. It is said that he practiced both yin and Buddhism, which seems to be true indeed."


    in secret, when the two powerful masters of the splitting heaven saw the flowers, they could not help but preach the divine sense.


    "It''s good, but the realm is still a little low. I''m sure to take her by myself." Another crack heaven master disdains to hum a way, the look is slightly some dignified.


    "Well, it''s Shangguan Duoduo. This is just the beginning. Come again!"


    That blood Xiaoxiao look more indifferent, a jade face suddenly red, hands flat, very fast cross, do not know what is evolving.


    Behind her, the shadow of the blood pool is faintly visible. At the same time, a bloody sword appears in Xue Xiaoxiao''s hand. In an instant, she reaches the flower''s side, and the speed is as fast as possible. She cleaves to the flower.


    "The blood devil is extreme, which needs to consume the original strength. It seems that the blood Xiaoxiao really has to work hard. She has the power of blood pool as the backing, which can be said to be continuous and powerful!"


    "After I bloom, all flowers bloom!"


    The calm face of each flower moved for the first time, and there was indifference in his eyes. He said a word gently, and then a Zheng sound rose to the sky. Then, it was continuous and urgent. The hands of each flower were playing together more and more crazy. It was a real method of killing.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, the black hair is flying, and the Taoist platform emits holy glory. The zither sound of the preface zither is continuous, such as the current is swift, killing blood Xiaoxiao.


    All of a sudden, in the void, a blood shadow like a dragon, in a very rapid change, to kill the woman in white on the Taoist platform. The sound of the female Taoist zither in white is extremely terrifying and inseparable from the blood dragon.


    "Master, it''s really Duoduo girl. Do you want to help me?" Fenghuo City, in the void, there are two more figures, Luotian and Qingshi.


    "Wait and see, there''s nothing wrong with the blossoms."


    Luo Tian''s insight shows that the flowers are not falling behind.


    "Girl, I finally found you."


    looking at the blossoms, Luo Tian felt at ease. He did not believe that Duoduo would betray himself. He believed in his intuition.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation, with each burst as the center, there is a long bloody dragon whining.


    "Blood devil curse! Never die


    Blood Xiaoxiao hair some scattered, eyes blood red, all over the body bathed in the accumulation of Qi and blood, very rich.


    Blood Xiaoxiao took the sword and rowed to the flowers with his bare hands.


    "Be careful!"


    In the dark, Xie Wushuang knew the power of the blood devil''s curse. He didn''t expect that the blood Xiaoxiao tried his best to use such taboo methods.


    "Go away, I have my own way to deal with it!"


    The shoulder of each flower, suddenly appeared a blood trough, the blood mist spatter extremely strange, let Xie Wushuang surprised, showed the body ready to help, but was cheered by the flower.


    I saw the hands of each flower, and her face was sacred. Behind her appeared a huge shadow, just like her. At the same time, sound theory, rhythm, Buddha''s voice, Buddhist Chanting, morning bell and curtain drum sounded together. Taoist energy gathered all over the body. Soon, the blood trough on the flower was slowly healing."It''s impossible. Can you break my blood curse? Xie Wushuang, you must have told her how to solve the problem


    Blood Xiaoxiao see all this, can''t help the face changed greatly, see to Xie Wushuang, she is jealous and hate, Xie Wushuang even help Duoduo deal with themselves.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t make a fool of yourself. I haven''t told her how to solve this problem!"


    As the son of the top ten demons, Xie Wushuang of course and blood Xiaoxiao know each other, now speechless said.


    "I don''t believe it. Die for me!"


    This blood Xiaoxiao as crazy, to the flowers again launched a terrorist attack.


    "The sigh of Buddha sound!"


    Each flower whispers softly, looks dignified, caresses the zither, seems to want to end, only a dull voice, but for blood Xiaoxiao, it is like thunder impact, looking up to the sky, turning upside down, violently spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Xie Wushuang exclaimed, flew over and hugged blood Xiaoxiao.


    "It turns out that he is Xie Wushuang --"


    Luo Tian looks at Xie Wushuang, and his eyes are a little cold.


    "The blood curse is not invincible. I have not been instructed by him. Moreover, I would like to tell you that I have nothing to do with him. Please don''t pester me in the future. In addition, insult me, but don''t insult xiaoyaomen!"


    The lotus flower receives the lotus road platform, the empty stands in the air, the white clothing wins the snow, the sound is grand and calm, looks at this blood Xiaoxiao to say coldly.


    "This girl, as expected, has not changed --"


    hearing this from Duoduo, Luo Tian felt relieved.


    Luo Tian is about to go forward to cheer for the flowers and meet her. At this time, suddenly, a voice came.


    "The blood curse is not invincible. Are you deceiving me? You hurt Miss Xiaoxiao. It seems that we can only take you back and make a crime! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Although Duoduo won the battle against xuexiaoxiao, it also consumed too much energy. After all, xuexiaoxiao is powerful and Duoduo is not easy to win her.


    However, at this time, it is someone for blood Xiaoxiao, claiming to be the blood devil, directly attack the flowers.


    "Who are these two people? I know almost all of them, but I have never seen them before. Do you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    Xie Wushuang drank, and her figure swept over her, blocking her in front of each other, and Duoduo was also well prepared for the war. Naturally, she could see that the strength of these two people was so strong that she could not deal with any one of them, but sent out two people, which was obviously against her.


    "Hum, Xie Wushuang, how can you know the whole world, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way, this woman, we''re going to arrest her and make a crime. Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass her!"


    These two people are not others. They are the split Tianwei. They want to take advantage of the exhausted flowers and take the opportunity to take them down. However, they did not expect to be blocked by Xie Wushuang. After all, Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin devil, did not want to offend such a strong enemy.


    "What is her sin? Xiaoxiao, is this your man


    Xie Wushuang, with thick black hair and elegant demeanor and dignified eyes, stands in front of the blossoming flowers and shouts to the two people. Meanwhile, he asks Xue Xiaoxiao.


    "Hum, they are two of my strong blood demons. This flower has offended me, so it''s natural to take it back for questioning. I tell you, thank you incomparably. Don''t meddle in your business!"


    Xie Wushuang gave up himself directly to guard the blossoms, which made Xue Xiaoxiao feel ashamed and angry. Although she didn''t know the two people, since the other party was under the banner of her father, she was naturally on the wrong side of the mountain, which was not good for Duoduo.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Let''s get out of the way. We don''t want to be enemies with you yet. "


    the two powerful split sky guards looked at Xie Wushuang and said coldly.


    "No matter whether you are Uncle blood demon''s people, Duoduo can''t let you take it away, unless you step on my body!"


    Xie Wushuang gently shook his head and sat cross legged in the void. With his hands crossed, a bone Qin appeared with a dignified look.


    "You - you really want to stop us?" The faces of the two chatianwei changed.


    "Xie Wushuang, get out of my way, you don''t have to take care of my affairs."


    Duoduo drinks. She doesn''t want people to know that she and Xie Wushuang have something to do with her. This guy always tries his best to help her, making Duoduo very speechless.


    "You''re really infatuated, but it''s a pity that falling flowers are intentional and merciless. She won''t fall in love with you."


    a voice came over, a little cold.


    "Who are you? How do you know she won''t? "


    Xie Wushuang looks a little angry. He looks at all the people and says, but the blossoming at the moment, his eyes are bright, and he looks at the comer excitedly.


    This is a man with black hair and shawl. He is tall and straight, and his face is like a knife and axe. He is angular. Maybe he is not as elegant as Xie, but he has a charm that fascinates women.


    "Of course I know, because I am her man!"


    The comer smiles and looks at the flowers.


    "Big brother!"


    The tears finally fell quietly, came to the person, can''t help but fall in his arms.


    Fairy into the arms, which let some young strong people on the scene not from some surprise, more jealousy.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian


    Xie Wushuang lost his voice, and his eyes flashed with jealousy. For ten years, the woman he had been pursuing couldn''t get her heart. The reason was that the man in front of him had disappeared in the Xianting ruins, which made him think he had an opportunity, but he still couldn''t move the flowers. Now Luotian returns, he knows that there will be no chance again.


    "Exactly


    Luo Tian said faintly that Xie Wushuang was a friend worth making from his face. Unfortunately, his feelings for the blossoming flowers made him angry. From Xie Wushuang''s eyes, Luo Tian could see that.


    If he is a gangster, Luotian raises his hand and is ready to kill him. However, for Xie Wushuang, Luotian doesn''t want to embarrass him. The premise is not to disturb the flowers.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I''m glad to meet you. I heard that Duoduo often mentioned you. It''s really a great pleasure to see you today. When the matter here is solved, can we drink 3000 cups together?"


    Thanks matchless smile way, send out invitation, gentle, not disrespectful.


    "No, as long as you don''t want to harass my woman," Luo Tian suddenly grinned, revealing a white tooth.


    "This --" Xie Wushuang''s expression is a little embarrassed, and his heart is a little embarrassed.


    "Xie Wushuang, did you see that this flower will not fall in love with you at all, and her man has come back, so don''t have any illusions."


    the appearance of Luo Tian makes Xue Xiaoxiao very happy, because in this way, Xie Wushuang has no hope and may transfer his feelings to himself."Blood Xiaoxiao, you don''t talk nonsense. I have always been friends with Duoduo girl, and never have a little bit of transgression ceremony," Xie Wushuang said.


    "Hum"


    Xue Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "You two still want to deal with my woman? It''s a shame for you to break the heaven world for you, because the heaven splitting guard pretends to be a blood demon and wants to take advantage of the fire! "


    At this time, Luo Tian looked at the crack sky Wei, light said, the eyes are very cold, but some joking said.


    "What? They are the two of them


    Many people around the Fenghuo city were shocked, and Xie Wushuang was also slightly stunned and looked at Xue Xiaoxiao, who bowed his head because she did not know these two people.


    "We don''t understand what your excellency is talking about!"


    The two powerful Chatian guards knew something was wrong when they saw Luotian appear. The name of the man and the shadow of the tree. Luotian had just killed nine powerful Chatian guards. Although they had not seen each other personally, they would not have been fake. Although Luotian was apparently a seventh level spirit emperor, they were afraid of carelessness. Some regrets appeared in their hearts. How could they not think of Luotian It''s going to show up here.


    "I dare not admit my identity even if I hide my head and tail. I''m really disgraced for the split heaven. Kneel down and abolish our magic power. If not, I will let you die!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently, in a calm tone, but his anger was hidden. His deterrent was not enough. The people who broke the heaven would dare to beat the shaking son of the blood demon to seize the flowers, which had already made Luo Tian really move the opportunity to kill.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, some strong people in Fenghuo city were in a state of uproar. No matter who came from, they were powerful enough to be terrifying. However, Luo Tiancai, who was the seventh level spirit emperor, dared to speak out. Only when they knelt down and abandoned their magical powers would they be spared their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    A seven level spirit emperor wants two nine level spirit emperors to kneel in public. This kind of strange words is just from the mouth of Luotian.


    "This Luotian is really domineering, but I don''t know whether he has the power of hegemony."


    some people marvel.


    "This son has unparalleled wisdom. It''s true that he has killed many strong men, but I don''t know what means to use. I just want to see the elegant demeanor today. I hope I don''t let people down."


    some people even want to see the fun.


    "Luotian, you are really arrogant. A little seven level spirit emperor dare to treat us like this. Do you really think that we are afraid of you? Without the master of jade comb and the support of Jiao Jie, you are nothing in xiaoyaomen. "


    the magnificent split sky guard was seen through by Luo Tian in public, and he even yelled at them to kneel down to survive. This made their faces pale and their hearts were extremely angry. One of them yelled.


    "It''s the people who split the heaven. I don''t like them either. Brother Luo, I''ll help you block one. You can deal with the other. Duoduo, you''ve consumed too much energy. Please step back first." Xie Wushuang came over at the moment, arranging the war plan like a protagonist.


    "No, you can also step down for me."


    Luo Tian glanced at the thank you.


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian''s hand suddenly turned like the sky and the earth. One hand directly patted Xie Wushuang. A bone Qin appeared in front of Xie Wushuang. However, before he could make a sound, he broke up one after another. However, he was shocked and retreated more than ten meters before he stopped his figure. His face was extremely embarrassed and his heart was even more furious.


    Xie Wushuang claims to be the most beautiful man in the devil''s road and the first person with talent. However, he didn''t even block the other party''s random attack. He was beaten back like a fly. Although he didn''t use all his strength, it also made him a little frustrated.


    Thanks are incomparable. You know, the eighth level spirit emperor is even about to reach the peak. He has practiced all his life and got the true legend of Qin and demon. In the same realm, there are few opponents. However, he is beaten back by a seven level spirit emperor, and both of them make a high judgment.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    And the blossoming one did not look at Xie Wushuang, but looked at Luo Tian with concern. After all, the other side was two big nine level spirit emperors, which was much better than Xie Wushuang.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Luo Tian turns back and smiles at the flowers, which makes Xie Wushuang angry. Unconsciously, he becomes a clown.


    "Arrogant man, take your life!"


    At this time, the two great chakra Tianwei shot at the same time. Suddenly, the energy was surging, and the whole Fenghuo city was shaking together. The onlookers around him could not help retreating and were far away from the battlefield.


    And the green lion also appeared, protecting the injured flowers, watching from afar, is more vigilant that thank incomparable.


    One step, two steps, three steps, Luotian steps in the void, and within three steps, the breath rises to a very terrible level.


    "Who can you save?"


    At the same time, the two split Tianwei shot at the same time, but suddenly separated. One of them killed Luo Tian and the other killed Duoduo.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xie Wushuang''s terror in his eyes helped him. Although Luo Tian didn''t feel cold to himself, he didn''t want to hurt the flowers in any case. Just this, it was enough to see that Xie Wushuang was commendable.


    "I said, if you want me to come, you''ll step back!"


    Luo Tian fiercely drinks, the body shape unexpectedly divides into two, grabs in front of Xie Wushuang, blocks another crack day Wei.


    Luo Tian''s body is like a dragon, and his body is extremely powerful. His divine sense is like a deep sea. There are four figures in the void, which makes the world shatter.


    "God, is this still a seven level spirit emperor? At the same time, they fought against the two nine level spirit emperors, which was - "


    the people present were shocked by the fact that evil spirits against the heaven can challenge them beyond the level. However, with the cultivation of a seven level spirit emperor and fighting two level nine spirit emperors at the same time, they still can''t believe it. What''s more, the weather in Luoyang is like a dragon, and its combat power is powerful and it doesn''t fall behind completely.


    "Split heaven" -


    the two chatianwei drank at the same time, and even opened their own domain at the same time. This is a kind of powerful domain. It seems that the heaven has been split, and everything recovers. Only the master of this domain, located in the void, seems to dominate the heaven and earth.


    "It seems that you two have also got a trace of split heaven, but it''s just so!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently, not for intention, directly opened his own domain, suddenly, heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, Qi Qi appeared, black hole finished, non-stop full of each other''s domain.


    Domain one is isolated from the outside world, so that people can''t see the real situation inside. This is exactly what Luo Tian is happy to see, because he does not disclose his cards to outsiders.


    "Boy, I don''t believe that you can really kill the nine level spirit emperor. Now, even the master in this field can''t easily get in and show your real strength."The two gods are extremely indifferent.


    "Nine level spirit emperor? I can tell you that the fighting power of Taigu king is equal to the strength of half step master. I will kill you as well. What''s more, people outside think that I rely on jade comb to dominate. In fact, that''s my real strength! "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You - I don''t believe it!" A nine level spirit emperor drank a lot and saw Luo Tian''s smiling eyes, which made him feel bad. Originally, he thought that expanding the field could prevent the outside strong from interfering. Now, it seems that this is not the case. Some people are trapped in a cocoon.


    "Believe it!"


    Luo every day to a flash of fierce expansion, kill to a person, nine turn straight hit, nine turn, like the clouds and water, very fast.


    "Master the war skills, you --"


    "and me --"


    another level nine spirit emperor drank and killed Luotian from another direction.


    "Thinking of you!"


    Luo Tian fiercely turns back, at the center of his eyebrow, an energy sword instantly cuts to this person''s head.


    The sword of Daoxu is just the sword of Daoxu which has been brewing for a long time in the sea of knowledge.


    "Boom -"


    "ah --"


    the two nine level spirit emperors sent out a cry at the same time, and then there was energy fluctuation like a storm.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the domain of the two men of the split sky satellite broke up, and then two clouds of blood fog exploded like fireworks, appearing above the Fenghuo city.


    Then, Luotian collected his own domain and appeared in the public''s view. His breath was a little scattered and his face was a little pale. He even killed two nine level spirit emperors. To tell the truth, Luotian also spent too much energy.


    "Girl, let''s go"


    Luo Tian came to Duoduo with a smile, took her little hand, and left here directly with the green lion.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian left the ten breath meaning, and the strong person of the whole wind and fire seemed to reflect it, and he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Two nine level spirit emperors were killed by a seven level spirit emperor?" The fact happened in front of them, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    "This Luo Tian must have done something in the region. Otherwise, how could he kill two nine level spirit emperors at the same time? It''s impossible!"


    Some people don''t believe it, including that some dazed Xie Wushuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    "Xiaoyaomenluotian, a good method. Maybe only this kind of character can be worthy of Shangguan Duoduo''s Fairy like character, tut tut!"


    Fenghuo City, Luotian and Duoduo left, but people were in uproar and talked about it. No matter what means a seven level spirit emperor killed two big nine level spirit emperors. This is a kind of strength, which people admire.


    "Yes, in the past, I thought that xiaoyaomen was just a small strength. But today, this xiaoyaomen will grow stronger sooner or later. No wonder that this person will make trouble with the split heaven and the king of Archean!"


    Another sighed.


    "Under Xinghuang''s will, the dominant power cannot be used. This son is absolutely a figure among the younger generation, and can be called invincible."


    "invincible? There are too many powerful people in this world. Don''t forget that many masters have returned. The meaning of Xinghuang can''t exist for a long time. It will be cancelled before the thirty-three catastrophe, because I have a premonition that the future world should be dominated by the world, and there will be no big war. "


    some people hold a firm view.


    "No matter what, today is an eye opener. Shangguan Duoduo, well, this girl is like the daughter of fairyland, and she does not eat the fireworks among people. Only that Luotian can be worthy of her. Other people, even if they do not forget the war just now, are even more astonished at the flowers. However, this person''s words inadvertently stimulate one person, that person Thank you very much.


    "Bastard, are you able to talk about it?"


    Xie Wushuang looks gloomy and stares at this person.


    "Xie Wushuang, what do you want to do? Why can''t we discuss it? Do you really think that flower is your woman? You are just wishful thinking!"


    The man was the seventh level spirit emperor, but he was not afraid of Xie Wushuang. He contradicted Xie Wushuang in front of everyone.


    "Die for me!"


    Xie Wushuang drinks, a strange sound wave rings, the body of this person is directly fried, leaving only the forest of white bones, looks extremely terrible.


    "Xie Wushuang, what are you doing? You dare to kill innocent people?" How many people drink.


    "There is no soul under the magic harp!"


    Xie Wushuang indifferently said to himself, picked up a few ribs of this person, with bone as the piano, driving the magic sound, suddenly, these people''s bodies directly exploded.


    "How ferocious --"


    some people yelled bitterly and were killed instantly by Xie Wushuang. Among these people, there were seven level spirit emperor and eight level spirit emperor. However, in Xie Wushuang''s hands, he was provoked by nothing. It seems that people remembered that Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin devil, fled one after another, but was still killed by Xie Wushuang.


    "Is there anyone else to talk about?"


    Xie Wushuang was standing in the air, his cold eyes glanced at the people, just like a killing God.


    "Matchless, why do you need this?"


    the blood Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Wushuang, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. She knew that Xie Wushuang could give everything for the Shangguan blossoms, and that flower kept a distance from him and refused to accept him. Now he left with other men, which made him angry.


    "My business is none of your business."


    Xie Wushuang looked at the blood Xiaoxiao coldly, and then left in an instant, and blood Xiaoxiao also sighed and left here.


    Fenghuo city has recovered its calm, but the thick bloody atmosphere has not dissipated. It seems to tell you that there was a great war not long ago.


    Besides Luotian, he left Fenghuo city directly with many flowers and green lions.


    "Wow" a sound, blossoming suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. There is a blood hole in the shoulder, and the blood is gushing out.


    "Big brother, I was hit by the blood devil curse of blood Xiaoxiao. In fact, I can''t solve it, but I can suppress it for a short time."


    many flowers lie in Luotian''s arms and say with a bitter smile. When I have not finished speaking, I fainted.


    "Wench --"


    Luo Tian called out in a great hurry. She picked up the flowers, took the green lions, and directly tore up the void, and came to a quiet place. Then she put the flowers down and explored her physical condition.


    War Blood Xiaoxiao, Duoduo has done their best, the blood curse, she has been suppressing and not cracked, this is let Luo Tian did not think of.


    "Master, the blood curse is extremely difficult to solve. It''s a taboo method, which can''t be solved by ordinary magical powers. I''ll go back to Fenghuo city and settle accounts with Xue Xiaoxiao, and tell her how to solve the blood curse."


    the green lion cried.


    "Come back, it''s too late to go now. That woman is not a simple blood curse. I don''t care about it."


    Luotian stopped the impulse of the green lion, took out a pill and put it into the flower''s mouth. Then he used his energy to help it open up. At the same time, God''s consciousness flowed into the flower''s consciousness to find out the source of the blood devil, so as to force out the blood curse.


    However, what Luo Tian didn''t think of was that the blood curse was much more difficult than he imagined. It was a kind of congenital invisible damage, which had no root to find and no trace to trace. At most, he could only protect the injury from worsening. If he wanted to cure it completely, he must not think of any other method."She really did not break the blood curse."


    at this time, a voice came, and the empty energy fluctuated. Xie Wushuang appeared in front of Luotian, looking at the flowers, and his eyes showed concern.


    "You put a ban on her? Follow her? "


    Seeing Xie Wushuang, Luo Tian can''t help but get angry. If this bastard can follow here, most of the time he has made a mark on Duoduo. Otherwise, with his own speed and strength, he can''t find it.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t mind. During your absence, Duoduo girl has suffered a lot of pursuits. It''s very difficult for her to be safe, so I''ll take it back now for the sake of safety."


    Xie Wushuang said sincerely. At the same time, with a big hand, a slight buzz came from Duoduo''s body and then disappeared.


    "Xie Wushuang, you may have helped Duoduo in the past, and I, Luo Tian, would like to thank you. If you dare to think too much of him, I will kill you, and your father Qin Mo can''t protect you. OK, you can go."


    LUO Tian is not cold to Xie Wu Bi Bi polar, but he also has some admiration for this man''s means. He is worthy of being the son of a demon master. He checked duo before Flower''s physical condition didn''t find out, or that he just looked at the injury of Duoduo and didn''t go deep into this aspect.


    In any case, the man actually concealed his own eyes, and really had some skills.


    "Since brother Luo is back, I can''t disturb you now, but the blood curse is extremely difficult to solve. Please ask brother Luo to let me take Duoduo back, and I''ll ask my father to help her cure her."


    Xie Wushuang digs off the topic and looks at Duoduo with concern in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    "No, she is my woman. I have my own way to cure her. If there is nothing wrong, you can leave here," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. The blood curse is very important. Don''t make fun of her life," Xie Wushuang said anxiously.


    "Thanks matchless, I said, I will save her, do not need you to manage, do not leave, I will kill you!"


    Luo Tian looks to Xie matchless indifference to say, this bastard, in front of his face, so concerned about the blossoms, is this rubbing sand in his eyes?


    "You - well, there is another way to solve the blood curse, that is, the blood soul heaven pill, but there are several kinds of drug citations, which are hard to find in the world, such as night sky element, return wind sand, nine days of silver water - after all, this is a taboo method, and it has to be solved by extraordinary means."


    finally, Xie Wushuang said a way to rescue, deeply looked at the flowers, sighed, and then Out of here.


    "Master, I''m going to look for medicine, and I''ll certainly bring the girls back to life," said the green lion.


    "No, I''ll find a way out."


    Luo Tian takes a deep look at Xie Wushuang''s direction of leaving. He has a deep mind and wants to take them away in the name of saving them. Naturally, he won''t agree.


    Besides, the Qin demon doesn''t necessarily help Duoduo, and Luo Tian has never heard of any of the drug citations mentioned by this person, which seems a little abnormal. Therefore, Luo Tian still thinks that Xie Wushuang wants to take Duoduo from himself openly and honestly.


    It''s not that Luotian lets the flowers go, but Luotian doesn''t believe in Xie Wushuang at all. At the same time, he has thought of the method of treatment.


    ¡±Green lion, help me protect the Dharma! "


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed at the moment.


    "Yes, master!"


    The green lion answered earnestly.


    Luo Tian at the moment in the blossoming body of a few consecutive points, sealed her vital, and then let the flower, lying flat on the grass.


    Then, Luo Tian took a deep breath, knew the sea, and thought about that method a thousand times in a moment. He felt that there was no problem. Then his hands began to evolve.


    To the door of the immortal, to see the evolution of the door to the sky.


    Ordinary characters will be obliterated in the moment under Zhixian gate. Luotian''s action is obviously an adventure.


    There is no magic power under zhixianmen. Luotian uses it to cure the wounds of many flowers. It is considered that the taboo technique is also a kind of magic power. There is no shield under Zhixian gate.


    Luotian was taking risks, but Luotian succeeded. Just now, Luotian put a virtual shadow that was forced to carve into the body of each flower. He carefully controlled zhixianmen. He not only triggered the blood curse in the flowers, but also protected the flowers. It can be said that it was just right, but only Luotian knew the danger in the middle Risk, which must be handled properly.


    Rao Shi Luotian after careful consideration, but just for a moment, it seems that he emptied his body, sweating, breathtaking.


    "The blood curse is really a big deal," Luo Tian whispered to himself. Seeing that the flowers turned from pale to ruddy, he felt relieved. At the same time, he also had a certain understanding of the taboo magic power of blood curse.


    Blood curse is a kind of taboo skill, which takes human''s blood as the guide. As long as the blood doesn''t flow, the blood curse will not succeed. By treating the flowers, Luotian can unconsciously understand the great secret of the blood curse.


    "Big brother, do you believe in flowers?"


    The flowers wake up, the first sentence so asked, eyes have a desire.


    "Fool, big brother naturally believes you, you are still you, and you have not changed," Luo Tian said with a smile, rubbing his holy cheeks.


    "At that time, I was trapped in the ruins, and many people fell down at that time. I had no choice but to cooperate with Xie Wushuang to break through the ruins. It was only the second time that we could break through the ruins." girl, don''t say it. Big brother understood that, "


    Luo Tian gently pressed the wet lips with her fingers, and did not let her go on.


    "I haven''t been back to xiaoyaomen for ten years. I''m homesick. Let''s go. Big brother will take you home."


    Luo Tian said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, I miss my mother and sister," nodded the flower, with a cold face and a smile for the first time.


    "Over the past ten years, I have been trapped in the Xianting ruins, and soon after I came out, xiaoyaomen lost a lot."


    "big brother, it is said that the six masters of ancient times will soon recover their positions, and Jinwu will reappear. However, I have not heard of the mysterious man who hurt that charming lady --"


    on the way back to xiaoyaomen, Luotian and Duoduo duo communicate Some years of experience, although Duoduo did not say, but Luotian also know that this girl is not easy to be alone.


    "Did he really cure the flowers?"


    After Luotian, Duoduo and Qingshi left, the void of the heaven and earth was opened, and a man came out. It was Xie Wushuang. At the moment, he looked dignified. In his hand, there was a pill in his hand. If anyone knew the pill, he would know that it was called blood soul heaven pill.Luo Tian didn''t treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Xie Wushuang had a selfish heart. He was in love with Duoduo, but he didn''t give the blood soul Tian Dan to Duoduo for the first time. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity to take the flower away and separate her from Luotian.


    If Luo Tian didn''t show up all the time, Xie Wushuang thought there was still a chance, but after Luotian appeared, Xie Wushuang knew that he had no hope of his final place.


    "Luotian --"


    Xie Wushuang looks very cold. With his big hands, the bloody soul Tiandan turns into powder foam. Then, Xie Wushuang turns around and leaves here directly.


    Besides, xiaoyaomen is very busy because of the arrival of the blossoms. In particular, Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan are pulling the flowers to ask questions.


    "Mom, elder sister, I''m fine. I''ve worried you all these years."


    the blossoms seem to be back to their original appearance.


    "Just come back. I have something to say to my mother. There is no obstacle in the world." Su Ping looked at the daughter and said with relief.


    "Father, aunt duo, you are back!"


    After hearing the news, Luo Xiaotian, Yuxuan, Luohua, Changhong, Xuanwu and Baihu all came here. Luo Xiaotian was more excited and exclaimed. The Yuxuan nearby was a little embarrassed, but she still came to Duoduo''s side to meet warmly. After all, Duoduo was her half master and instructed her a lot about temperament.


    "Come back!" Smiling and loud, they nodded to the people present.


    "Sister Duoduo, I heard that you defeated Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood devil. She is the sixth level spirit emperor. I can''t imagine that you have become so powerful now."


    Yuxuan still called Duoduo elder sister, and asked excitedly at the moment.


    "Just a fluke!" Each flower said modestly, then looked at Yu Xuan and said with a smile: "is it time for you and Xiaotian to have a result?"


    "Sister Duoduo, ignore you and laugh at others when you come," Yu Xuan''s face turned red. He peeped at Luo Xiaotian and stamped his foot gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    "Well, father, I -" Luo Xiaotian came forward at the moment.


    "OK, you don''t have to say any more. In the future, treat Yuxuan well and hold a big wedding for you three days later."


    Luo Tian said simply.


    "Thanks father," Luo Xiaotian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. There was only one person with a black face and didn''t speak. That was sword dance, which was a little depressed.


    However, when he was depressed, the sword dance also recognized Luo Xiaotian. For such a long time, he knew that Luo Xiaotian was really good to his sister, and Luo Tian xuanbuluoxiaotian''s marriage also let him put down a worry in his heart.


    Although xiaoyaomen has suffered some losses over the years, it has also trained everyone. On the whole, everyone has been greatly improved, which is what Luotian is willing to see.


    But for those who fell, Luo Tian was still a little sad. He knew that since he went out for training, he would inevitably fall down. Even if he killed all the others, he could not change their lives. He could only blame the cruelty of the world.


    Luo Tian first went to the cemetery, met some old friends, talked with them, and then gathered some key figures of xiaoyaomen to tell them their plans for the next step. One of the major events at present is Luo Xiaotian''s marriage.


    Three days later, xiaoyaomen, a secluded sect, held a grand wedding ceremony for Luo Xiaotian and Yu Xuanxing. Relatives and friends came to congratulate him. It was very lively.


    "When I get married, let my father invite the ancestors of Jiaojie, the master of jade comb industry, and some powerful people -"


    seeing that Luo Xiaotian, his brother, received many gifts while accepting the congratulations, Luo Hua said with a smile.


    "Boy, dare to bully Yuxuan in the future, I''ll kill you."


    after the sword dance, he came to Luo Xiaotian and yelled at him.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law!" Luo Xiaotian grinned and almost didn''t let the sword dance fall.


    The short-term festivity, temporarily relieved everyone''s nerves, but also helped people to adjust their practice. After all, there was Zhang Youchi on the way to practice.


    But the comfortable time is always short, a few days later, the xiaoyaomen returned to calm.


    ¡±Elder brother - "


    in the reversion of time and space, the energy overflows and the fog billows on the lotus platform. It is like the Buddha''s sound that can be recited, and the true self is being understood.


    "Girl, it seems that my Dafa has encountered a bottleneck in your practice of double cultivation of Buddhist sounds. What is the reason?"


    On the platform, Luo Tian gently embraces the flowers, like a fairy out of the water, softly asks.


    "The world can''t be silent, the world can''t be merciless. I can''t seem to be able to get out of the circle of the true self. Before that, the Buddhist dharma I thought was only limited to the ten thousand Buddhists. But not long ago, I met another person. He asked me, is there Buddha in my heart? I said that Buddha is the way, but he shook his head and said that Buddha is all living beings, the world and the seven passions and six desires -- "


    Duoduo said seriously, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Well, if you expect it well, you will meet a wine and meat monk, who should be called tianseng."


    after listening to Duoduo''s words, Luotian smiles and shakes his head.


    "Heavenly monk?" Each flower can''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes, this monk is one of the six masters of ancient times. He once surrounded and killed Panlong. You are not wrong. Buddha is the way, but Buddha is also all living beings, the world and the seven emotions and six desires.


    At ordinary times, you overemphasize the solemnity and kindness of Buddha, but you neglect that the Buddha is all living beings. In other words, people of Buddhism and Taoism also have seven emotions and six desires, rather than worshipped gods. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Big brother means to say --" each flower has some insight.


    "Be yourself and go your own way," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, big brother, I get it."


    in the holy and magnificent breath of each flower, there is a little more flexibility in the eyes, and the whole person is relaxed.


    Buddha has cloud, see the mountain is the mountain, then see the mountain is not the mountain, finally see the mountain is the mountain, the artistic conception is extremely profound, can only be understood, can not be described.


    From the reverse of time and space, ice girl is waiting for Luotian. Standing beside her is a little dot. Seeing Luotian, she happily runs past. It is Luobing.


    "Father, hug!" The little guy is very happy to see Luo Tian, sitting on the shoulder of Luo Tian, clucking straight music.


    "I heard the green lion say that soon, you will follow the jade comb master to participate in the grand gathering. Is this true?"


    Ice woman stroked a wisp of green silk in front of her forehead and asked earnestly.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s true."


    "Oh, how do you deal with the current affairs of xuantianyu?"


    Ice girl asked again.


    "Xuantianyu''s biggest opponents are the split heaven realm and the Taigu King City. During this period, they killed many of them, but they still didn''t play a deterrent role. It seems that a big one is needed. In addition, I believe that the jade comb master will have arrangements at that time.""That''s the best. In short, you should be careful. We try our best to catch up with you and want to share with you. However, we still can''t do what we want," said ice girl with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian gently glanced over the ice girl: "practice all the way, don''t be fickle. In fact, you''ve done a good job already."


    "by the way, I heard that there''s something about Jinwu around Xuantian area. It''s related to the other side of the starry sky. Qianxue has repaired the six stone tablets. She''s worried about the situation there!"


    "Six stone tablet, well, I''ll go to Qianxue later," Luo Tian nodded.


    "No, we''re here."


    Sha Qianxue, dressed in purple, came with his disciple Luoying.


    "Brother Luo, the six faced stone tablet has been repaired."


    Sha Qianxue looks at Luotian with affection, and at the same time, he takes out the six faced stone tablet.


    "Thousands of snow hard, there are Ying''er,"


    Luo Tian comes forward, one left and one right, holding two girls, making the two girls face a little red. There are too many women in Luotian, so it is very difficult for them to embrace each other.


    Luo Tian also knows that he has a lot of women, but when he has time, he will accompany them and turn back time and space, which has become their "cultivation" world.


    However, the time of comfort is always short. A month later, a king of Taigu City challenged xiaoyaomen Luotian.


    "It''s really deceiving for an archaic city to challenge the seventh level spirit emperor. Brother Luo, we can refuse it," said Dai Mingzhu, from the Dai family.


    "This archaic city should not have good intentions, or be careful," Dai said solemnly.


    "Under the Xinghuang edict, even the master can''t use the strength to dominate the realm, but brother Luo, you can kill the nine level spirit emperor. They can''t help but dare to challenge. There must be some conspiracy in it."


    Zhong Lang said solemnly.


    "Yes, little friend, be careful!" The master of the real magic hall also said so.


    "Count my Xiaoyao disciples!"


    Looking at that is full of a kind of archaic powerful breath of a war book, Luo Tian suddenly said solemnly.


    "Xiaotian, do you suspect that some of our disciples of xiaoyaomen have fallen into the hands of Taigu Wangcheng?" Thirteen imperial concubines can not help but a Zheng said.


    "This is my premonition," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Luotian was a little dignified by the sudden challenge of Taigu King City. According to his understanding, he killed the two sons of the leader of the split heaven realm. The most intolerable one should be the split heaven realm, or the emperor Zun. He didn''t expect that the people in the Taigu King City jumped out first. Moreover, Luotian always thought that the Taigu King City was more cautious than the split Heaven Kingdom.


    Therefore, there is no need for others to say that Luo Tian also knows that there must be a conspiracy. Therefore, let ice girl count the number of xiaoyaomen as soon as possible.


    Soon, ice girl counted out the number of people.


    "Luotian, in recent years, except for some fallen disciples, all the other disciples have returned. In addition to the dragon, there is also Xing Wenhui," said Bing Nu solemnly. She has a spiritual power manual in her hand, which records extremely detailed information. For convenience, bingnu also classifies them into different categories: the other side of the sky, the Golden Moon land, the 33rd world, and various kinds of things The forces are also divided very carefully.


    There are Mingshan mountain, Tiannan region, of course, there are demon clan, Wanfo sect, Ziwei holy land, strongman battlefield, Tiangong, magic sea, MI Xian hall, and even some families in Jiaojie, including Dai family, jiudingxuan, etc.


    "Dragon, Xing Wenhui," Luo Tianyi was stunned. The Dragon went out to seek his own chance. In other words, he wanted to return to the Dragon kingdom. There should be no accident.


    However, Xing Wenhui made Luo Tian feel extremely ashamed. The woman who had followed her on the other side of the starry sky at the beginning, because she was a pernicious poison, far away from the crowd, and had never communicated with others. When she arrived in the 33rd world, she strongly demanded to go out and wander. Over the years, Luotian forgot her.


    Thinking of the woman who was a little weakened and claimed to be her sister in front of her, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    The dragon has already arrived at the Dragon Kingdom, which has been confirmed by Qinglong Changhong. Then, the only one who has not been found is Xing Wenhui.


    "Xiaotian, things are not necessarily what you think. It''s normal for us to kill a lot of people in Taigu King City, and it''s normal for the other party to find ways to retaliate."


    as a veteran on the other side of the starry sky, Su Ping is also familiar with Xing Wenhui, so she goes to comfort her.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no matter how, we must find her!"


    At that time, on the other side of the starry sky, I got this Xing Wenhui out of prison, or she told her reasoning about the spatial nodes. At that time, I was still inspired by her and began to slowly open up this dreamlike world.


    "Child, do you really accept the challenge of Archaean king?" Thirteen imperial concubine some worry asks a way.


    "Mother, there are some things that must be solved," Luo Tian said with a feigned relaxed smile, looking at the worried look of his mother''s thirteen concubines.


    "But --" the thirteen concubines stopped.


    "No, but at this time, we''d better not affect the children''s mood. However, the Archaean city knows your fighting power. Under the Xinghuang''s will, you are almost invincible, and they dare to challenge. There must be a conspiracy. Therefore, we must have a comprehensive plan."


    Yin Shi came over and interrupted the thirteen imperial concubines, saying solemnly.


    "Yes, I think this matter should be discussed with the Jiaojie and the jade comb circles, with their help, to inflict heavy damage on the Archaean king,"


    the master of the real demon hall also said seriously.


    "I''ll go to the void world and invite my father," Lin Xi said directly. She said nothing would surprise Luo Tian.


    ¡±Father, ladies and gentlemen, I know this matter in my mind. It''s better not to be troublesome. Jiaojie, void realm and jade comb realm are the best. I want to solve this matter with my own ability, "Luo Tian said seriously.


    He knew that the void world was far away from here, and sometimes it could not hydrolyze the near thirst, and Jiao Tianyi of the Jiao world was only the first level master of the peak, and he was a little too busy with the real strong.


    As for the jade comb industry, in a few months, the jade comb master will participate in the grand gathering of Wanyu. If she leaves, the other party will find trouble. Therefore, he has to use his own power to frighten these two forces, so that they dare not act rashly.


    "Luotian, don''t be careless. The ancient King City and the split heaven world are very important," Jiao Wan said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion in this matter," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Well, if you need our help, I still have a few friends in the devil''s road," said the master of the real magic hall after pondering for a while.


    "Thank you very much," finally Luo Tian nodded, then claimed to be closed and left here directly. The challenge date of Archaean city is one month later, so Luotian must prepare well in this month.


    In a valley, Luotian arranged an array and trapped himself in it. Then he just crossed his knees and closed his eyes.


    Soon, Luo Tian opened his eyes, a pair of eyes became calm and bright, and then he looked inside himself. The magic mark was still in his body, just like a tattoo, and did not move.


    This is a magic art, which can be used three times at most. However, it is still not enough, and this is his own card. After all, there is too little spirit spirit spirit in the world. Although there are still some spirits in xiaoyaomen, Luotian is not ready to use it, because this is the guarantee of protecting xiaoyaomen."Try it."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, ran the energy in his body, and bombarded the magic art in his body. He wanted to separate the inheritance of shenting and the inheritance of Xianting, so as to obtain some spirit Qi for his own use.


    "Boom --"


    as expected, Luotian''s current strength can''t be completed at all, and his whole body directly explodes. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance, so he was pressed down by the immortal gate and protected his head. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Can''t Xianfan be so transcendent?"


    Luo Tian''s body recovered quickly. He frowned and muttered to himself. The spirit of the immortal was so terrible that he could merge into one and become a magic art in his own body. It seemed unrealistic to use the spirit of the immortal at will. Now, his spiritual power can''t be integrated with the spirit of the spirit, or even connected with it.


    Finally, Luo Tian shook his head speechless, and then withdrew his ban.


    At this time, Jiao Wan rushed over, looking worried.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian doubts.


    "In those days, I saw the sound of energy explosion here. Are you experimenting with some cards?"


    Jiao Wan asked directly.


    "No, I''m just a normal practice." Luo Tian touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t lie to me," Jiao Wan couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian, and then said, "Luotian, everyone knows that you are under great pressure. However, do not force yourself, because there are too many people who care about you. If you can''t, please move some experts to help. In addition, I must go to challenge Taigu king this time. You should know my role!"


    Jiao Wan said seriously.


    Luo Tian nods gently, and he naturally knows Jiao Wan''s ability. This woman can provide spiritual energy in her own space. If God helps, Luo Tian doesn''t want him to take risks.


    "Wan''er, I''ll be OK, don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian gently held the woman and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "The thirty third world catastrophe is coming. Luotian, what we will face in the future is the catastrophe, not the present gratitude and resentment. Sometimes there is no need to tell them any rules with them. If you can kill them, you should do whatever you can!"


    Jiao Wan is worthy of being the successor of the family owner at the end of Jiao Jie. She has a sense of being superior. She is also a woman who does great things.


    "Wan''er, I understand. I just don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. In addition, you should understand me. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Remember, I''ll take you there," Jiao Wan said seriously.


    "Well, certainly," Luo Tian said with a smile, watching Jiao Wan leave.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes to practice, Hongyu, bajirou and purple clothes came together.


    "Why are you three here?" Luo Tian smiles at the three girls.


    ¡±Master, I know that you are going to fight against Taigu king. The three of us are weak in strength and can''t help much. However, they can help you to reconcile their skills. So -- "


    Hongyu is very bold in speaking, but in the end, even she blushes a little.


    "This -" Luo Tian is speechless. Both Hongyu and bajirou are women of water attribute skill. Tiandi Jiaotai really helps to adjust the skill, and the effect is very good. There is also purple dress, which is the body of xuanyang missing. Tiandi Jiaotai is also good for him, and these three girls are also interested.


    "OK, no need, but, this month, the three of us will always be with you. As long as you need us, we will --"


    bajirou stares at Luotian, blushes, and doesn''t go on, but the meaning is obvious.


    "Brother Luo, this is an extraordinary period. As long as it can help you, we will not hesitate to pay our lives. We hope you can make a breakthrough in this period of time."


    looking at Luo Tian with purple clothes, he said softly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and said, "well, you three have done a good job."


    "master, this is what we should do. Let''s start."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Hongyu was excited, and her clothes fell off automatically. She held Luotian in her arms. She was very brave.


    "Ruby, you -" Luo Tian, with a black thread, hastily put down the spiritual shield and covered several people in.


    "Ah --"


    Su Ping, who was coming over, happened to see the last scene. Her face turned red and she hurried back.


    A month later, Luotian went out of the pass. He was dizzy, red jade and purple clothes. He quietly left the Xiaoyao gate, and didn''t take Jiao Wan. He didn''t want anyone to have anything to do. He went to the appointment alone.


    A mountain range, red and yellow, like a pile of Jinsha, but it is barren above, emitting a dreamlike golden light.


    The golden mountain range is the site of the Archean King''s engagement. Luotian arrived, and there was no vitality under the sight of divine consciousness.


    "I''ve come. Don''t you show up yet?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and cheered loudly.


    "Boy, you''re very good. As expected, you''re single. I admire your courage."


    a voice came from the sky, and a figure appeared slowly in the golden light of the dream. In a suit of armor, you wrapped yourself tightly, and walked step by step. You are tall, which is the symbol of Archaean City, and the voice is very dull.


    "Archaic King Chan Yue?"


    Luo Tian was absorbed and asked lightly. From then on, Luo Tian felt the same breath as that of the war book.


    "Yes, Luotian, we''d like to end the relationship between you and me today."


    this Archaean King claims to be chan Yue with a strong breath. He is absolutely a nine level spirit emperor. At this moment, in his hands, there is a huge mace, which is about 10 meters long and has a whole body rune. We don''t know what material it is made of. We can see that it is powerful.


    "Let''s do it"


    Luo Tian stepped forward, the energy in his body began to work, and his whole skin was shining like jade. Looking at this Archaean king, he said faintly.


    "Roar --"


    the man made a move, a mace was wielded, and the void vibrated. The runes on the top erupted terrible energy fluctuations, forming a force like the roar of mountains and seas, and attacked Luotian.


    "The strongmen of Taigu city still use weapons with magical patterns. Don''t you have weapons that can be used in Taigu city?"


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and still stands with his hands down. However, behind this Zen Yue, a big hand suddenly appears, which repeatedly turns over and superposes energy, and severely pats the Archaean king.


    The hand of stealing the sky and nine turns to turn the sky are used by Luotian at the same time.


    "It''s really powerful."


    this Archaean King Chan Yue''s look changed. The giant mace waved tens of thousands of times in a row, and the magical pattern soared to the sky. It seemed that he was about to break away from the giant mace, and the hand facing Luotian met him.


    "Bang -"


    the two collided. Luotian and the Archaean king went back together. Nine turns turned the sky and only played six turns. However, it also shocked Luo Tian. This giant mace with magical patterns in his hand had an incredible ability. It seemed that he could absorb his own soul, which was a good thing."As expected, you can compete with the level nine spirit emperor. It''s very good. However, if you come today, you are doomed to never go back."


    the great mace in the hand of the Archaean king gave out a buzz, and the magic lines of Taoism startled the sky, just like a black cloud rolling. The man raised his mace and hit the ground fiercely, showing a cold conspiracy look in his eyes. All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s heart surged From a bad sense of foreboding, the body swaying between the sky and earth, ready to leave here.


    However, it was a little late. I saw the man hit the golden ground. All of a sudden, the overwhelming energy rose, and the whole space turned mysteriously. With a strong suction, he directly sucked himself in.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian looks at the unknown space and frowns slightly. He feels that there seems to be some difference between here and the outside world, but he can''t remember for a while.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    just in doubt, suddenly energy fluctuations came, and in the void, there were many strong people, the leader was one, and there was a strong dominant breath.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luo Tian, I don''t know if you are brave enough or you don''t know how to live. Do you really think that Zen will challenge you alone? The purpose is to lead you here. Kneel down and promise to be my disciple and establish a spiritual contract with me. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    A man in blue, laughing, and other strong, looking at Luo Tian, is also looking at Luo Tian as if looking at the bird in the cage.


    "Who are you?"


    For the man in green, Luo Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he looked at an old man who was the leader of the central government. He found that there were not only people from Archaean City, but also some other strong masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Under Xinghuang''s will, the master can''t exert his power to dominate his strength. As the whole Xuantian domain and even the 33rd world know, Luotian can suppress the upper nine level spirit emperor, but the other side still sends out the master, which makes Luo Tian have a bad premonition.


    Moreover, among these people, not only are there Taigu Wangcheng people, but also other strong ones. There are more than ten people, and the lowest one is the eighth level spirit emperor. It can be said that the lineup is extremely strong.


    "Boy, let me tell you the truth. I''m an elder of the split heaven world. My name is Yishuo. This time, you killed the two sons of the master of split heaven. You deserve more than your death. In order to bring you here, I''ll take great pains to bring you here."


    the old man in grey, looking at Luo Tian, said faintly.


    "Yishuo, who broke the heaven? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that there is a deep contradiction between you and split Tianxing. Otherwise, he won''t want to kill you with my hand! "


    Luo Tian stares at the old man and says faintly that this man''s breath is extremely strong, absolutely more terrifying than Jiao Tianyi. He is estimated to be the second level master.


    "Presumptuous, ignorant young man, do you really think that this is still the outside world? To tell you the truth, in order to get you here, we have used a lot of secret treasures to change the world and cut off the apricot yellow will. That is to say, here, the master can use all his power. Do you understand now? "


    That archaic King Chan more and more indifferent hum.


    "It''s true --"


    when Luotian''s face changed, the master could not use his strength under the Xinghuang''s command. He had been using the shackles of these masters to split the heaven and the Taigu King City for such a long time, and suddenly the Archean King Zen sent out more and more challenges. There must be a reason.


    Luo Tian originally thought that the other party would arrange a big array, but he didn''t expect to make a space that was not affected by Xinghuang''s will.


    "Well, a little seven level spirit emperor, I have to say, you have a very high talent, and you can compete with the level nine spirit emperor without falling behind. It''s only because you are too showy. Don''t you know that young people are too hard to break? Do you really think that the jade comb master can protect you


    The old man, who was the leader, looked at Luo Tian with a sermon tone. In his state of mind, not to mention the seven level spirit emperor, was the half step master, and only stood there obediently listening to the training.


    "Do you know what will happen to you once you move me? Can the master of jade comb spare you?"


    Luo Tian asked faintly. His eyes swept over the people present. He found that there were still several people who were hiding in the void. They should not only be the people who split the heaven and the ancient city.


    Even Luo Tian thinks that this matter is pushed by someone behind him. However, Luo Tian still doesn''t know who is against himself, whether it is Panlong, who is the eternal master of them, or who? In short, now, xuantianyu wants his own life, not only the split heaven, but also the Archaean city.


    "Hum, jade comb master, she is not a God, you die here, no one knows!"


    The head of the old man, a cold hum, raised a finger, point to Luo Tian.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian''s heart was full of warning signs, and the energy in his body was running wildly. The whole body''s energy overflowed, and the sword of divine consciousness was shot out in an instant to meet the opponent.


    "Bang --"


    the sword of divine consciousness collapsed directly. Luotian avoided the crucial point at the critical moment of crisis. The body, known as the superior artifact, was pierced into a big hole by the other party, and the scene was terrible, and the whole body flew out.


    "Is this the power of domination? It''s really terrible! "


    Luo Tian stood up with difficulty, quickly restrained the injury, and his look became dignified and abnormal.


    "Boy, before you are promoted to the master, you can never know the horror of the master. It''s just the apricot yellow will that limits our hand."


    after a successful attack, the old man didn''t do it again, but said coldly.


    "It''s worthy of being a su Lao in the split heaven world. It''s extraordinary. But if you kill him like this, will it be cheaper for him?"


    Some of the strongmen of the ancient city said faintly.


    "That''s right. The boy has good luck, and his combat skills are very important. This is a good opportunity to practice. How can I miss it?" Some people said that he completely regarded Luotian as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Boy, if you hand over all your fighting skills and skills, you can spare your life, become a slave, and let you spend the rest of your life. Otherwise, your life and death will disappear, and you will have no chance of reincarnation."


    another strong man said.


    "Want my fighting skills and magic? Why don''t you come and get it yourself


    Luo Tian looks like a person, smile rather than smile.


    "When I dare not, just a small seven level spirit emperor!"


    An Archean king, who is a half step master, is extremely powerful, and can play all his fighting power here. Under his hand, he has the momentum of thunder and is mighty, just like gold and iron horse.


    "Do you really think that Luotian is being bullied?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes burst out of the dazzling light. The spiritual power in his body was working and his fighting power was stimulated. The reincarnation of all the heavens went out to bury the other party in the terrible samsara.Now, Luotian has realized too much about the reincarnation of the heavens. Moreover, this reincarnation is the unique skill of Yin Shi, the Lord of the God court in the Golden Moon land. Luotian has already realized it, even surpasses the blue.


    Once hit, the whole sky seems to be illusory life and disillusionment, extremely terrible.


    "Good combat skills, whether there is reincarnation in the world, no one can tell clearly, so as long as you can''t evolve into real reincarnation, the power will be limited."


    seeing Luotian''s hand, the Archaean king looks dignified. Although he is a half step master, he doesn''t dare to be careless about shangluotian, because Luotian''s strength level can never be measured by common sense It is not by accident that so many strong men were killed by him.


    ¡±Yeah? How dare you evaluate my fighting power even if you are only a half master? "


    Luo Tian stood up with his hands down and cheated him. He stepped on the sky and wanted to be born to step on the ancient king at his feet.


    "Brute, isn''t it enough for you to take out your cards to the king?"


    Seeing that Luotian directly stepped forward and trampled on him and didn''t take out his base card, the Taigu King couldn''t help but be angry. He dominated all the fighting power half a step, still unable to suppress Luotian, and even the opponent didn''t even make a move with his powerful base card, which made the Taigu King seem to be insulted in general.


    Nine turns to turn the sky is Luotian''s famous combat skills, almost no one knows, but now Luotian is not used.


    "If you want to die in such a hurry, it''s just to satisfy you," said Luo Tian, with his hands turned over and his energy was sensational. He began to be light and cloudless, then it was surging, and then he was again and again, taking a hard picture of the Archaean king.


    "So powerful --"


    the Archaean King finally changed color. He could not imagine that a seven level spirit emperor could play such a terrible energy and not fight with Luotian. He had no idea how powerful Luotian was. He regretted that even if he was a half step master, he could not resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    ¡±Roar - "


    under the nine turns of Luotian, the energy shakes the sky. The Taigu king, who dominates the half step, can''t stand it. Being hit and flying at once, his whole body is almost broken. His whole body is covered with blood. He looks at Luotian in horror. He never dreamed that Luotian''s combat skills are so terrible.


    "The realm is still too low, otherwise, it will be enough to beat him into a blood mist."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. With his current strength, it is still very difficult to kill one and a half steps to dominate with his current strength.


    More importantly, here, a half step master can give full play to his full strength, which is not affected by Xinghuang''s will, which also makes Luotian aware of his fighting power.


    "Good combat skills should be the dominant skills. If I use them, I can compete with the three-level masters --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s nine turns, Yishuo, who broke the heaven, whispered to himself, and a little fire flashed in his eyes.


    "Die for me!"


    Take advantage of his illness, to his life, Luotian naturally will not let this opportunity, a palm to this person ruthlessly shot down.


    "Brute, you can kill with me?"


    The Yishuo of the split heaven world opened his mouth coldly. He hit Luotian with a casual fist, and his body didn''t move.


    In a hurry, luotian had to give up killing the king of Taigu. His body swayed quickly and dodged again and again. Rao was so, one of his arms was still blown open and his flesh and blood was so thick that Luotian was furious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s time for me to try the strength of this beast."


    another strong man took Luotian as an experimental object. Luotian could see that with this Yishuo in charge, he could not kill anyone. The strength of this man''s secondary master can be fully exerted here. Without killing him, he can''t solve other people The other party is trying to kill himself alive.


    "No matter, you can kill one."


    a fierce look flashed in Luo Tian''s eyes. Seeing this strong man killed, the sky and earth under his feet expanded in an instant, and swept to the other party''s face with lightning speed, and one hand pressed on the other''s heavenly cover.


    "A little eight level spirit emperor dares to test me, even if there is a master, you can''t be saved!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent. Looking at the strong man under him, big hand is going to give up his strength and kill him directly.


    "Luo Tian, you see who this is. If you don''t want her, stop it!"


    Yishuo, who was in the heaven, said coldly that in front of him, there was an extra woman, no one else. It was Xing Wenhui.


    "Wen Hui!"


    Seeing this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink. His heart was filled with grief. Distracted, the eight level spirit emperor under his opponent was knocked to the ground and trampled on his feet.


    "Luotian, don''t worry about me. Kill them! I''m sorry for you


    Seeing all this, Xing Wenhui is weak, pale and has tears. All along, she does not want to be the burden of Luotian. She wanders outside like a ghost. However, she did not expect to be implicated in him.


    "Wen Hui, don''t worry, I will save you."


    Luo Tian was pedaled by the eight level spirit emperor, but he said with difficulty. This Yi Shuo has always kept a distance from him. He is worried that the magic can''t work with one blow. Once he can''t kill the other party, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, he expected that Xing Wenhui fell into the hands of the other party, and let him throw a mouse.


    "Boy, you can''t protect yourself today. Who can I think you can save?"


    Yi Shuo sneered and pointed with one hand. Suddenly, a flame rushed to Xing Wenhui.


    "Ah --"


    Xing Wenhui uttered a sad cry, and the scene was terrible.


    "Yishuo old dog, I will kill you today!" Luo Tian''s eyes were red, his eyes were bloodshot, and he hissed, this woman is too bitter, he has not taken good care of her, think of the past, in the other side of the starry sky, the relationship between the two people, let Luo Tian heart like a knife.


    "Luotian, I''ve always wanted to have a younger brother like you. Can you call me sister?"


    Xing Wenhui calmed down, looked at Luo Tian, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Sister!"


    Luo Tianxia''s consciousness called out.


    "Good, good brother, in this way, my sister died in peace."


    Xing Wenhui was smiling, but her tears fell down, and the madness in the bottom of her eyes flashed by.


    "Don''t -"


    "Bang --"


    Xing Wenhui blew herself up and didn''t drag Luo Tian down. She knew that if she didn''t die, Luo Tian would not be able to extricate herself. Only by her own death could he let go of everything.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Luo Tian was angry and roared up to the sky. Things happened too suddenly. Xing Wenhui''s self explosion made him feel like a million arrows pierced his heart. He grabbed his two feet with his big hands and split them alive. At the same time, his body swayed and rushed over.


    "Well, boy, it seems that this woman really means a lot to you, and today I will let you fall in despair!"Xing Wenhui''s self explosion didn''t hurt the second level spirit emperor. With a big wave of his hand, the terrible poisonous energy of the explosion was turned into invisibility by him. Looking at Luo Tian, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Die!"


    The energy in Luotian''s body moves, and the immortal mark in his body spreads through his body, just like a light to destroy the world, killing this person.


    "This is -"


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the man''s original look of indifference suddenly became dignified and then turned into fright. Because of his terrible discovery, he had no room to resist the light of extermination, which made him see death. Many of his own magic powers were powerless in front of the light.


    "Boom -"


    in an instant, all his powers and defenses were disintegrated, and his whole body turned into a blood mist. Even his divine sense did not escape, and he died. With the death of the man, a burst of energy began to collapse under his seat. Then, the Jedi began to break up, and the environment isolated from the apricot yellow will was broken.


    "That''s why --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that this was a man-made Jedi, which could isolate Xinghuang''s will. However, it was Yishuo who was in charge and suppressed him. No wonder he had been sitting there all the time. Now when he died, he naturally collapsed.


    "You, you killed Yishuo. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Taigu King City, the other strong men in the heaven splitting world, saw this scene, and suddenly, they were scared to death. It was already an evil spirit against heaven that a seven level spirit emperor killed a level nine spirit emperor. To say, to kill a second level master, no one believed it.


    However, if you don''t believe it, there is no way. The fact is right in front of you. You can kill a secondary master when he can give full play to his full strength, so that if they are not afraid.


    "What means is that


    I''m afraid the king''s legs are too cold to speak.


    All the people here are going to die today


    Luo Tian angrily drank and started a fierce massacre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian launched a unique killing. There was no secondary master. These people could be killed at will. The death of Xing Wenhui inspired Luotian''s ferocity.


    "Wen Hui, I''m sorry, I can''t save you, but I''ll let these people bury you!"


    Luotian killed an eight level spirit emperor with one hand. At the same time, he continued to turn the sky with nine turns. The reincarnation of the heavens, the fighting skills of Tiandao, and the close to the mountain were so powerful that Luotian tried his best to fight. His energy was like the sea, and his divine sense was constantly consumed.


    "Boy, you must be taboo of secret law. I think you can use it several times. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    The former half step master yelled loudly and ran wildly to kill Luotian. However, he made a fatal mistake, that is, he ignored the intention of Xinghuang, and suddenly fell a robbery thunder, killing his soul and body.


    "Go, go, this son is ferocious."


    the rest of the people are so scared that they no longer doubt Luotian''s fighting power. It can kill the nine level spirit emperor, which can be called invincible.


    "Bang --"


    the diamond ring flies out, directly stumbling a strong man, spitting blood and shaking his body. The speed suddenly slows down, and Luotian catches up with him. His body explodes with one stroke and points out with one finger, the divine sense explodes directly and the body dies.


    ¡±Luotian, don''t deceive people too much


    The Taigu King Chan was more and more indifferent to hum. In his eyes, he was extremely frightened. He planned to sew the heavenly clothes silently. He even took hostages to change the environment of heaven and earth. However, the second level master was still unable to kill Luo Tian. He turned him over. What made him most frightened was that he did not know what kind of combat skills Luo Tian used to make a second level master die, even a little There''s no room for slowing down.


    "Too much bullying? In the name of challenging me, you set it up as an ambush, but now you tell me that you are too deceiving? "


    Luo Tian sneers and deceives him.


    "Luotian, we have no grudges. You have nothing to do with Taigu Wangcheng. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. Let me go. I promise I won''t fight against you before."


    The Archaean king was really afraid. Facing the fierce power of Luotian, he almost knelt down to beg for mercy and pray for his life.


    "If a person does something wrong, he has to pay it back. In his next life, be a good man."


    LUO Tianjiu turns around and plays, and his fighting power is crazy.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    This Archaean King''s eyes flashed a resolute look, the energy in his body reversed and rushed to Luotian to die with Luotian.


    "It''s no use."


    Luotian''s voice is indifferent, the universe is unfolding, the stars are dense, and the black hole is running, absorbing most of the energy of this man''s self explosion.


    "Another one, kill!"


    Shenyu golden sword and Shenwang also appeared, one chopping and one net. They cooperated very well. Although they could not kill a strong one for a time, they could stop each other and fight for time for Luotian.


    There are also steel rings, whistling through the sky, chasing a strong one, smashing, three magic tools, blocking two strong ones.


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    Luotian drank so much that the whole human turned into a Heavenly Sword. The sword''s meaning pervaded the heaven and earth, and ran through ancient and modern times. It directly split a strong man''s body into two parts. The two bodies were still trying to close and recover, but they were slapped into blood mist by Luotian''s slap.


    "Boss, there''s another one here. Come on, I can''t hold on to it!"


    Shenwang asked for help. He tried his best to catch an eight level spirit emperor with his net. Some of his strength was not as good as his heart. If it wasn''t for the Shenyu golden sword to chop at random and disturb him, he would break through it.


    "Let me do it."


    Luo Tian grabs it with great strength. He directly suppresses it and relieves the pressure of Shenwang and Jindao.


    "Luotian, you are not a man, you are the devil, don''t kill me -"


    when he fell into Luotian''s hands, he was in a panic, cursing and begging for mercy. The eight level spirit emperor was as helpless as a rabbit.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian broke the man''s body with a slap and arrested his divine consciousness.


    This person''s divine consciousness suddenly appeared the fragment image.


    There is the second level master, there are Archaean kings, there are some strong, and in the dark, there is a man, seems to be saying something.


    "Is it him?"


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were cold. His figure was very weak, and he didn''t show his real body. However, if Luo Tian expected that this person was the son of Qin devil, Xie Wushuang.


    "As expected, this son has a killing heart to me."


    with a big hand, Luo Tian''s divine consciousness immediately uttered a tragic cry and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of this man''s divine sense, the battlefield also returned to calm. More than ten strong men, including level 2 masters and level 9 spirit emperors, were all killed by Luotian. At the moment, Luotian was exhausted, and his consciousness consumption was extremely serious."Happy!"


    The ring of Vajra rings around Luotian, and there are also divine net and golden sword.


    "Get out of here quickly"


    Luo Tian swallowed a pill in his mouth, then took away the three magic tools and left here in a moment.


    Soon, several powerful figures appeared in this area called golden mountains, all with dignified looks.


    "It''s impossible. Did the master of jade comb do it secretly?"


    The first one is also the master. At the moment, he looks very heavy.


    "Maybe, we didn''t expect that our plan was so careful that we still didn''t kill the boy and hurt so many people,"


    "it should not be the master of jade comb. We used secret method to isolate Xinghuang''s will by using this Jedi. It''s impossible that the jade comb master gave the little bastard some cards Another powerful being, said a gloomy voice.


    "Matchless childe, what do you think?"


    Another young man was asked that he was wearing a mask that could not be seen clearly.


    "I said there was no matchless childe here. I was just a friend of his, and I just complained about his injustice."


    the man, known as the matchless childe, said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡±Hum, there is no outsider here. Why do you have to cover up? Are you afraid that Luotian will not retaliate against you? You know, you are the one who suggested this matter, didn''t you? "


    A strong man hummed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir. I''m just trying to give you some ideas and ideas."


    the masked man snorted coldly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, this matter needs to be considered for a long time, don''t talk about it," an old man said solemnly.


    "That''s it?" Some people are reluctant.


    "Hum," he said, "if you can master the old man.


    "I --"


    this person''s look changed, a little embarrassed, yes, even a secondary master fell here, even confused, even they don''t understand what''s going on. Do other people dare to find Luotian''s trouble easily?


    "Even if we don''t trouble him, doesn''t he bother us?" There are objections.


    "It should not be for the time being," the old man said after a moment''s meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    "What? That Luotian once again launched a killing to the people in the heaven splitting realm and the Taigu King City? "


    Although Luo Tian''s anti encirclement was very covert and did not deliberately publicize it, it was still known by some people, which caused a strong sensation, and many people were talking about it in succession and turned pale.


    "Yes, it is said that this time not only the people from the split heaven realm, but also the people from the ancient King City, and it seems that other people also participated in the encirclement and killing of those Luotian, but the son killed all of them. It is said that one of the masters of the split heaven world has fallen down,"


    someone said solemnly.


    "It''s impossible. Although this son is terrifying, he is a seventh level spirit emperor after all, belonging to a very abnormal existence. To deal with the Ninth level spirit emperor, he is not an opponent at all."


    some people shake their heads and believe nothing.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, under the Xinghuang''s will, the master can''t give full play to his fighting power. At most, it''s almost like a nine level spirit emperor. It''s normal that he can break the hand of this son. Now he can be said to be the first person to dominate the following."


    some people think of Xinghuang''s will, and seem to get an excuse and say solemnly.


    "But - I''ve heard that it''s a Jedi. There''s a shadow of formation. Although it''s destroyed, there''s still a trail to follow."


    Someone said solemnly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Someone''s heart jumped and asked.


    "I mean, there may be a place where the will of apricot can be isolated?"


    "What, the purpose of isolating apricot yellow? That is to say, the master can give full play to his strength in it? Even so, it fell? "


    The former man opened his eyes wide and almost didn''t jump up.


    "There are a lot of people who speculate that it is, but I don''t believe that Luotian has such a powerful power," the man shook his head gently.


    "No matter what, this son is mysterious and unusual. There is a powerful jade comb master behind it. Maybe it was the jade comb master who made a secret move. If you want to say that this son killed a second level master alone, I don''t believe anything," someone solemnly said.


    "Anyway, there are no survivors. Now there are all kinds of things to say. In a word, the two powerful forces, the split Heaven Kingdom and the Taigu King City, have suffered a lot from this son recently. This son should not be offended."


    a young strong man sighed that Luotian''s light has completely covered them up. Although they have talent, they dare not easily People who offend the heaven and the ancient city.


    "Hum, Luotian --"


    at this moment, in the deep of the split heaven world, the powerful master, with a dignified look, has a broken jade slip in his hand, which is the spirit mark of an important elder in the split heaven world, that is, the spirit mark of Yishuo.


    The rupture of the mark of the spirit means that the man has fallen and there is no suspense.


    "Father, what shall we do now? This must be the means used by the jade comb master. Otherwise, with that bastard, there can''t be so much energy at all. "


    there is a woman kneeling in front of the split sky line. It is the nine younger sister who leads the eighteen guards to fight against Luotian. But now, the eighteen guards have lost more than half of their lives, and even she has fled for their lives, which is an important part of the split heaven world She was shocked by the fact that the elder, the second level master, did not kill Luo Tian in isolation from Xinghuang''s will, but the whole army was destroyed.


    "No matter what, it was caused by your brother dizun at the beginning. Don''t investigate this matter for the time being, and wait until later."


    finally, he said calmly.


    "But, father, are we -"


    "no, but, everything is based on the overall situation, and this son is not what you can deal with at present," he said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes, father --" nine younger sister, though unwilling in her heart, still said so. She never thought that even her father had no way to deal with a young man.


    In addition to the split heaven, Taigu King City was also silent about this matter and kept silent about it.


    And at the same time.


    In the space where Xie Junhao is located, an uninvited guest is welcomed.


    He is dressed in white, pure and elegant, but his eyes are a bit of vicissitudes. The man who is very similar to Xie Wushuang is Xie Junhao, one of the most terrifying beings in the evil world.


    At this moment, in front of Xie Junhao, there appeared a man in a big red robe, his eyes were the same age, bald, like a Toutuo. Beside him, there was also a woman, a woman in a red dress, with a charming figure and a bit of beauty. It was the blood Xiaoxiao.


    "Blood devil, what''s the meaning of this today? We haven''t met each other for 10000 years."


    looking at the blood demon father and daughter, Xie Junhao is very calm and happy. After all, they have little contact with the top of the devil, but there are still proper etiquette. When Xie Junhao waves his hand, a jade table and two jade chairs appear in front of the blood demon''s father and daughter, On the jade table, there are exquisite food and wine."Xiaoxiao met uncle Xie!"


    The blood demon has not yet spoken, but the blood around him is Xiaoxiao. At the moment, some of them are prim, and they are very clever.


    "Xiaoxiao? Well, when you were very young, I remember that I gave you some advice. "


    Xie Junhao was not disgusted with blood Xiaoxiao. He nodded slightly and looked relaxed.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao''s achievements today are inseparable from Uncle Xie''s advice. Xiaoxiao has always been grateful to his heart,"


    Xue Xiaoxiao is very good at speaking.


    "That''s not true. At that time, it was just random instruction. You don''t have to worry about it. Old blood devil, come here. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Junhao doesn''t want to talk with blood Xiaoxiao too much, and he brings the topic back to the blood devil again.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie, long time no see. You still have that temper, and it seems that you want to keep people out of the door at any time. However, I come here mainly for children''s sake. You should know that Xiaoxiao is a stubborn child and has a good relationship with matchless. After growing up, he still can''t change it. Therefore, I think it''s not as good as our two families -"


    the blood demon''s face was originally red, but now it''s even redder For his daughter''s sake, he took his old face out of his head and brought his daughter to ask for marriage in person.


    "Oh? Ha ha, it''s the matter, brother blood devil. You know, matchless child is stubborn and disobeys my will. Xiaoxiaozhen follows him, I''m afraid he will suffer losses. "


    Xie Junhao shows a wry smile and looks helpless. However, the blood demon clearly sees the pride in Xie Junhao''s eyes, which makes him very unhappy. For many years, the blood devil has been with the Qin devil Xie Junhao competed for the first place in the devil''s road, but he always held down his head every time. Now he still brought his daughter to ask for marriage. This made him feel helpless. However, for the sake of his daughter, he could only pretend that he did not see anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Xie Junhao is naturally aware of the fact that the daughter of the blood demon pursues his son Xie Wushuang. To tell the truth, he doesn''t look at the blood devil at all from his heart. Moreover, he is not good at making decisions about his son''s affairs. However, the blood demon is powerful. If Xie Junhao does not make good use of it, he will be Xie Junhao.


    "Well, brother of blood demon, Xiaoxiao is clever, intelligent and sensible. I can say that I watched her grow up. She has a good relationship with matchless two people. I also want her to be the daughter-in-law of my Qin demon, but --"


    Xie Junhao''s eyes flickered slightly. It seems that she is a bit embarrassed and wants to stop talking.


    "But what? Brother Xie said, "it''s all right to say it."


    the blood devil asked in a hurry, but he was a bit of a jerk in his heart. Xie Junhao''s conduct was clear to him. He was a lord who would never suffer losses. He really didn''t know what kind of idea he was playing in his heart.


    "Well, just recently Shuanger has been concerned about the search for the magic order. As you know, I am determined to get the order. Now the catastrophe is coming. If we are not unified, it will be difficult for us to deal with the future catastrophe. Do you know, Xie Junhao has a dignified and compassionate look, but he is a blood demon who listens For a while, he understood Xie Junhao''s plan. In other words, he wanted to rob him of the magic order and give it to him. Only then did he promise his daughter and Xie Wushuang a big deal.


    "Damned bastard -" the blood devil was so angry that he took his daughter to send him away, and the other party also asked for conditions. The blood devil could not wait for a fight with Xie Junhao.


    "Brother Xie, the magic order is now in the hands of the charming lady. She has a cunning mind and a very skillful way. It is not easy to get the magic order from him. However, it should not be too difficult to rely on brother Xie''s ability. Don''t you have the book of the devil''s way?"


    The blood demon narrowed his eyes and asked Xie Junhao with a smile.


    "What are you talking about


    Xie Junhao, who had been very calm, listened to the blood devil''s words, but his face changed greatly and he suddenly cheered.


    "Hehe, brother Xie, don''t be nervous. I won''t tell you the secret. The book of the devil''s road is a supreme artifact. It''s said that it can be made into a Banxian tool. It''s just that one of the most important things is missing, so you can''t finish it. This thing is the magic order, right?"


    The blood devil looked at Xie Junhao and said with a smile.


    "You - the secret, where did you hear it?"


    Xie Junhao stares at the blood demon and says coldly, but his heart is filled with waves of terror. This is a big secret. The world only knows that they can command the demons if they have the magic order. It is not known that the magic order is a part of the magic book. Only when the magic order and the magic book are combined into one, can we unify the evil way and rank supreme. In the domination, even they are invincible In.


    "I''ve read a magic classic, and I saw this secret from it. Brother Xie is covetous of the devil''s way. I know that you must have got the book of the devil''s way."


    the blood demon said solemnly. Meanwhile, he observed Xie Junhao''s eyes. From Xie Junhao''s eyes, he confirmed his idea. The book of magic was in Xie Junhao''s hands ¡£


    "Brother blood demon, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Xie Junhao suddenly said solemnly. In front of him, a bony magic harp appeared.


    "Uncle Xie, don''t, my father won''t be your enemy."


    the blood Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly stopped in front of her father and said in a loud voice that she didn''t want to see her father and Xie Junhao become enemies because of Xie Wushuang.


    "Ha ha, my dear daughter, your uncle Xie won''t attack me. Don''t worry about it."


    the blood demon laughed. His eyes were as red as the sea of blood was rolling, which was extremely frightening. Now he pulled his daughter behind him and pretended to be relaxed.


    Because, he knows, although Xie Junhao is stronger than his own strength, he is not sure to kill himself. As long as he escapes, then, the matter that he has the book of the devil will be spread out. At that time, I don''t know how many evil masters will come to his trouble, and Xie Junhao will have no peace.


    Xie Junhao naturally knew this, so he didn''t do anything. As for the relationship between the two families, the marriage between his son and Xue Xiaoxiao, he didn''t care at all. People like them would only do things beneficial to themselves. It''s impossible to tie him down by their love for children and daughters.


    "Blood devil brother, we have the best relationship among the top ten demons. It''s needless to say that the matchless and Xiaoxiao things will not disappoint Xiaoxiao. I have thought that if I want to unify the evil way, only the two of us can join hands. As long as I get the order of the devil, naturally, you are not the only one who can be the Savior in this world."


    Xie Junhao Standing with negative hands, there is a kind of momentum of king in the world.


    "Tai Huang Tian --"


    hearing this, the blood demon shivered for a moment. It was the most powerful existence in the whole thirty-three world. No one competed with him for the peak. His supernatural powers were overwhelming. Otherwise, his apricot yellow will affect the masters of all the heaven and the whole world. Some people doubt whether he will obey or not, The emperor has already gone beyond the master to chaos.Xie Junhao can''t even deal with the jade comb master now, but he has to compete with the emperor. In the blood demon''s opinion, it''s really beyond his power. However, once he gets the order of the devil''s way, he integrates the book of the devil''s way and refines it into a half immortal weapon.


    "Brother of blood demon, in addition, the magic order is not in the hands of the charming lady. She was injured and taken away by others."


    just when the blood demon was thinking wildly, Xie Junhao suddenly said.


    "What, the charming lady was hurt and robbed of the magic order. Who is it? Is it a boy in colorful clothes or the master of the real devil hall? "


    After listening to Xie Junhao''s words, the blood demon was surprised. He didn''t know about the changes. From this aspect, he had to admire Xie Junhao''s ability of knowing everything.


    "The real devil hall master? He didn''t deserve it. He was hurt by Panlong and didn''t know where he was suppressed. Although he was born, his strength has decreased a lot, and he is the bottom of the ten evil ways. "


    Xie Junhao took a look at the blood devil and said:" there is another person who injured the charming lady. This person is not a member of the evil way, but he acts very strangely and is good at it Absorbing people''s origin, the skill is very evil. It is similar to a great emperor of Jingwu ten years ago. I suspect it is his successor, "Xie Junhao said solemnly.


    "Emperor Jingwu? Can you compete with the top leaders? He still has a descendant? "


    Hearing this name, the blood demon couldn''t help but cry out.


    "I''m not sure. Although this man has already fallen, it is undeniable that some people have acquired his skills. You know, even if you and I are strong, they will easily leave behind and inherit the skills," Xie Junhao said.


    "This one is," nodded the blood devil. He also sowed some seeds of inheritance in those years, even in the alien world. At that time, Luo Tian killed the ancestor of the blood devil in the Golden Moon land, which was related to this blood demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "I didn''t expect that the charming lady was hurt by him. It seems that the strength of this man is not to be underestimated. Although his skills are evil, he is not a demon. Why should he rob the magic order? Does he want to command the demons


    The blood demon frowned deeply.


    "The magic order is a kind of keepsake. It''s useless for ordinary people. It''s impossible to use the order to dominate the magic way. It needs strength. Brother blood demon, I hope you can join hands with me to get the magic order back.


    As long as I get the order of the devil''s way, I will certainly benefit from you. At that time, Xiaoxiao and matchless marriage will also be put on the agenda. Isn''t it a double happiness Xie Junhao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t know where the Jingwu emperor is? How do we do it? "


    The blood demon turned his eyes angrily, but there was no way. This Xie Junhao obviously wanted to use himself to lead by the magic order. Only when he got the magic order, would he agree to his daughter and Xie Wushuang''s marriage.


    However, Xie Wushuang is also seeking from himself at the moment. After all, he knows his big secret, but he can''t guarantee that he will kill himself after he gets the order from the devil. Therefore, he also needs to do a precaution.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie''s words are reasonable. However, I think it''s better to settle the marriage between Xiaoxiao and matchless first and announce it to the whole world."


    the blood demon laughs insidiously. He can''t be led by Xie Junhao. As long as the marriage of the two younger generations is settled, Xie Junhao really has to take care of himself.


    "Well, it''s quite reasonable to see the engagement ceremony held by the devil today," he said?


    "Father, I just regard Xiaoxiao as my sister. I don''t want to hurt her!"


    Xie Wushuang glanced over at the moment. He bowed to the blood demon first, then nodded to xuexiaoxiao. Finally, he looked at his father, Xie Junhao, and said earnestly, but his tone was firm and incomparable.


    "Presumptuous! What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao, who is in charge of your children''s affairs? With all sincerity and sincerity, this matter has been decided in this way. "


    Xie Junhao looked very cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Xie Wushuang, you still like Shangguan Duoduo, right? She has a master, Luo Tian has come back, you have no hope, why waste energy on hopeless things, you do not understand my feelings for you? "


    After listening to Xie Wushuang''s words, blood Xiaoxiao gently pursed his lips, a trace of mist appeared in his eyes, and he said faintly.


    "This is my business, Xiaoxiao, it has nothing to do with you," Xie Wushuang said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, how far have you fallen for that woman over the years? People are not human and demons are not demons. Do you really think that what you have done these days is not known to be a father? I advise you not to associate with those people. Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Don''t you know that? "


    Xie Junhao reprimanded his son coldly.


    "Father -" said Xie Wushuang.


    "Well, don''t say, today you are engaged to Xue Xiaoxiao," Xie Junhao could not help but refute.


    Xie Wushuang was silent and bitter in his heart. He knew that he had become a chess piece used by his father. In order to get the order of the devil, he wanted to sacrifice his future and happiness.


    On that day, Xie Junhao and blood devil held the engagement hall for Xue Xiaoxiao and Xie Wushuang in person. The time was extremely short, and even there was no banquet for guests, but they spread the news.


    "Is Xie Wushuang, the daughter of the blood devil and Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin? It seems that the two magic masters have united together. "


    the news came out, and some people expressed shock. But it is also reasonable that this is another heavy news after Luotian killed the strong one of the split heaven.


    "Has Xie Wushuang been pursuing Shangguan blossoms of xiaoyaomen all the time? How did you suddenly get engaged to the blood demon''s daughter? It seems that this son is also a man of two minds. "


    some people snorted with disdain.


    "That Luotian has come back, Xie Wushuang has no chance, can only retreat and seek the second, which is understandable," someone said.


    "Even if that Luotian hasn''t returned, Xie Wushuang can''t pursue this woman. She has a firm heart and has a special love for that Luo Tian. She won''t easily transfer her love to another woman."


    there are different opinions and opinions.


    Let''s talk about xiaoyaomen.


    In the cemetery, Luo Tian sits there in a daze. In front of him is a new tombstone with the name of Xing Wenhui engraved on it.


    Although he killed all those people, he still couldn''t change xing Wenhui''s life, which made Luo Tian feel remorseless. For this woman, he didn''t take care of her and let her wander outside all the time.


    "Xiaotian, you can''t be reborn after death, so don''t blame yourself too much. Wen Hui is in heaven, and you don''t want to see you like this."


    Pei Rong appeared behind Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian''s depressed and isolated back, sighed softly. For those who came from the other side of the starry sky, Xing Wenhui was equally sad, but Luotian returned to xiaoyaomen three days ago I didn''t go there. I sat here with him all the time, which worried Pei Rong."I didn''t protect her, I failed too many people!"


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter, whispering to himself, looking at the gravestone in the garden, his heart is extremely miserable.


    "It''s not as good as you want, but I''m sure you''ve done a good job," Pei Rong gently sat down next to Luotian and put his head on Luotian''s shoulder.


    She didn''t know that there had been several generations of people on the other side of the starry sky. If it wasn''t Luotian, she would have been the past. Luotian took her into a new world of practitioners. Not only she, but also Shangguan Feiyan, jade faced fox, Oriental invincible and so on, they were all born from Luotian.


    "Ah --"


    Luo Tian sighed gently, gently held Peirong''s shoulder, thought for a moment and asked, "is there any news outside now?"


    "I thought you had forgotten all the things outside," Pei Rong joked, and then went on to say, "at present, there are no changes in the split heaven realm and the Archean King City. It seems that people have never happened before.


    However, there is a news that has been circulated. It is said that Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, and Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood demon, are engaged, and have made known to the world, "


    Peirong told Luo Tian two news. Luo Tian expected that Xie Wushuang had a chill in his eyes.


    He is not sure that Xie Wushuang was near the sun mountain at that time. However, from the remaining images, Luo Tian knows that Xie Wushuang was absolutely involved in this matter. As for the engagement with Xue Xiaoxiao, it should be purely a relationship of interest.


    "Anything else?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked again.


    "Yes, that''s about Jinwu. It''s said that many powerful Jinwu people have entered the Xuantian realm." Pei Rong thought for a moment and said.


    "Temple of the sun, Jinwu --" Luo Tian said to himself, with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Luo Tian has heard of Jinwu''s entry into the Xuantian region, but this time, Peirong''s face is dignified.


    The sun, Jinwu, was born in the Sun Temple, and the Sun Temple is located above the sun. Jinwu is arrogant, extremely fast and arrogant. It does not obey anyone but obey the management of the Sun Temple.


    When Luo Tian left the other side of the starry sky, there was Jinwu. At that time, he didn''t take it as one thing. Now he felt that he had made some mistakes. The powerful Jinwu would surely lead to the arrival of Jinwu with solar planets from all over the world, which might affect the other side of the sky.


    "Sister Rong, maybe it''s time to go to the other side of the starry sky."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "The other side of the starry sky --" Pei Rong whispered to herself, looking a little bit toward her. It was the place where she was born and where she was born. Although things have changed for a long time, she still wants to have a look.


    "Xiao Tian, promise me to take my sister there to have a look?" Pei Rong made a request.


    "Well, as long as it''s on the other side of the starry sky and willing to take a look, I''ll try to bring it, because this may be the real last time," Luo Tian nodded solemnly and sighed softly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have any intersection with there, because he was already from two worlds. He just hoped that everything would be OK there, so he would be relieved. But now there is Jinwu, Luotian is worried that there will be accidents on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    Pei Rong couldn''t stay any longer. In those days, Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel and his own room might have been gone, but Pei Rong still wanted to go there to have a look.


    "Wait for a suitable opportunity," said Luo Tian, after pondering for a moment. He had to solve one thing first, that was Apollo, who was soft hearted and let him go.


    Unexpectedly, this man untied the seal, or moved the disciples of the xiaoyaomen. That beast girl fell is too worthless, he must seek justice for her, and to find Apollo, he must first find the golden crow and lead this person out.


    "OK, Xiaotian, I listen to you," Peirong stood up from Luotian''s arms and said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded and then went out of the cemetery with Peirong.


    Outside the cemetery, Jiao Wanzheng is waiting for herself. She looks very angry. Beside her, a green lion looks at herself.


    "Wan''er, the last time I went out --"


    Luo Tian came forward with a bitter smile because he had promised Jiao Wan that he would take her with him when he accepted the challenge from the king of Archaea. However, he went alone in the end. No wonder Jiao Wan was angry.


    "Luo Tian, am I so useless in your eyes? You know my role, why don''t you take me? "


    Jiao Wanchong Luo tiannu drink.


    "Well, miss Wan''er, I''ll be fine. I''ll talk to you," Pei Rong tried to persuade him, but seeing Jiao Wan''s angry appearance, he had to smile bitterly. Then he left here wisely. The green lion left without saying a word.


    "Wan''er, you are my woman, I naturally know your role. However, if I am sure, I will not let you take risks. Do you see that there are so many relatives lying in this cemetery, I will not increase them again,"


    Luo Tian said with some sadness.


    "Luotian, I know what you think. You want to protect all the people by yourself, but that''s not realistic. Have you ever thought that once you have a problem, the whole xiaoyaomen will be in danger. Why did the ancestor of Jiaojie and the master of jade comb help the xiaoyaomen? That''s your potential. Once you have an accident, you think that Jiaojie and Yushu will still be like this Do you want to protect the Xiaoyao gate? "


    Although Jiao Wan is the last inheritor of Jiao Jie''s family leader, she is also a woman of Luotian. This woman sees the problem thoroughly and doesn''t avoid suspicion and says directly.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t be so impulsive next time."


    Luo Tian gently hugged this woman and whispered that many of his women have the overall situation, such as Jiao Wan, bingnu, Tianfei, Peirong, etc. he knows what they are worried about, but he really doesn''t want them to have any accidents.


    With Jiao Wan, he returned to the main hall of xiaoyaomen. Luo Tian met the people and analyzed the current situation. He formed a unified opinion on the silence of the split heaven realm and the Taigu King City. That is to say, they should not be troubled for the time being. After all, these two are huge things, and there are many strong ones.


    At present, we can only kill the strong by Xinghuang''s will. Generally speaking, there are too few strong people in xiaoyaomen to compete with these two forces. Since the other side has stopped temporarily, xiaoyaomen naturally needs time to develop its strength. Because there are too many powerful opponents in the future, xiaoyaomen is not willing to fight against these two forces.


    Ten days later, Luotian left xiaoyaomen again. This time, Luotian took two women, one was Jiao Wan, the other was Angel Alisa. She was a strong woman, but she was usually low-key.


    Originally, Hongyu, bajirou and Xiaoling wanted to go out with them, but they were rejected by Luotian. The purpose of his going out this time was to look for Jinwu, explore about the Sun Temple, and at the same time, inquire about the existence of Apollo and give an account to the dead beast girl."Tianseng, thief, bald donkey, come out and die


    It was not difficult to find Jinwu. Soon, Luotian and his party heard the roar about Jinwu and were looking for the monk.


    These golden crows are very powerful. All of them have golden feather coats. They look down on the sky and the earth. Where they pass, they cause a lot of fire disaster. The heat wave generated by their golden wings is enough to burn a mortal Empire clean, which makes people angry.


    "Amitabha, good, good, I don''t know what you can do to find the monk!"


    On that day, several powerful golden crows finally arrived at the heavenly monk. At the moment, the monk put his hands together and looked very devout.


    "Hum, evil monk, you dare to burn our Jinwu as prey. Today, you will kill you to avenge our Jinwu people."


    a powerful Qi gushed out between the eyes of a Jinwu. In an instant, it turned out to cover the sky and cover the sun. It broke out quickly, bringing a strong heat wave, and killed the monk.


    "So, they should thank me. My belly is their best destination, so they don''t have to suffer in this world. When they reincarnate, they will become new people. This is fate."


    the monk looks solemn. Seeing the golden crow coming, the monk throws his robe. Like a cloud, a huge Buddha shadow appears and raises his hand to the powerful one It''s on camera.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful golden crow was directly patted by the Buddha''s palm and sent out a sad cry. Then the golden wings spread out like Dao Dao Tian Dao, directly tearing the void and cutting open at the monk.


    "What a powerful beast, your taste must be delicious!"


    Tianseng was shocked, but the latter words made Jinwu roar again and again. He was a powerful Jinwu, but he was evaluated as a prey.


    "Together, kill him and want to return to the dominant position. I don''t know how to keep a low profile, so I will drive you out of your wits today."


    the other Jinwu know the identity of tianseng. Some people drink coldly and join hands to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    "The damned tripod bird man really wants the Buddha to surpass you?"


    In the face of several powerful Jinwu''s hand and joint attack, tianseng''s expression was extremely dignified. He swore that he had not really returned to the dominant position. Even if he could, under the Xinghuang''s will, he would not be able to use the strength of the master, but could only play the fighting power of the Ninth level spirit emperor.


    However, there are at least three nine level spirit emperors and eight level spirit emperors on the other side. It can be said that they are extremely terrible. Moreover, the body of Jinwu is strong, and the speed is extremely fast. If the Jinwu divine feather is sharp in the world, it will split the void, and the terror is incomparable.


    Therefore, the powerful existence of tianseng has fallen behind for a time. If the time goes by, it will surely suffer great losses.


    "Dare to barbecue our Jinwu, you have committed a heinous crime, no one in the world can save you!"


    A powerful golden crow came from the void, just like a golden flame, blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, thousands of golden crowns emerged and became a long sword for the heaven, and it was chopped at the monk.


    At the same time, he released his own domain. It was a round of big sun coming into being, fluctuating, evolving, emerging from nothing, and finally traversing the whole sun -


    "mamima, mibang --"


    the tianseng bukui is a powerful master level existence. Although he has not stepped into the dominant position, many magical skills can be used, He took out a yellow seal script and read words in his mouth. The yellow seal script was suddenly enlarged, and the Zen sound rose everywhere. The morning bell, the evening drum, the wooden fish, the cassock, the sitting platform, the temple, one after another, the Buddhist sound was huge, just like all the monks singing.


    "Monks and Buddhists? You can''t do the same. Break it for me


    Several big Jinwu drink at the same time, such as the sun and the moon moving, the heaven and earth boiling, using their powerful strength. Suddenly, for a moment, the energy roared, the heaven and earth rang, the morning bell, the evening drum, the wooden fish, the cassock, all collapsed one after another.


    The whole body of tianseng flew out. For a moment, the monk''s clothes were broken, his face was a little pale, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "A few golden black birds, the taste should be extremely delicious, but unfortunately, I have not returned to the dominant position, otherwise, you will be roasted and killed, and all of them will become the things in my stomach!"


    Tianseng looks dignified, and his tone is a little unwilling. Facing these powerful golden crows, he is not able to do what he wants. He hates the emperor for what he wants in the world, which limits his play. However, he does not dare to use his dominant power. Otherwise, he will be destroyed by Xinghuang''s will.


    "Even if you return to the dominant position, you will also be killed. Do you really think that we only have the strength of level 9 spirit emperor? Evil monk, you have offended those who shouldn''t have offended, and you deserve to die. Can you offend us in the Sun Temple? In the future, my sun god will be king when he comes to the heaven and earth. "


    several powerful golden crows are forced to come over. They look down at the world, block the void, stare at the heavenly monk, and say coldly.


    "Heaven and earth are king? It''s just a few golden crows. Even if you sun god comes, you dare not say so. "


    the monk wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and drank coldly.


    "Our Sun God he Qiqiang is not what you can imagine. The evil monk should be killed."


    the three great nine level spirit emperor Jinwu once again blocked three directions, broke the void, and killed the heavenly monk.


    "Damn it, is Buddha really going to fall here?"


    The monk''s heart was not good, and his face became very dignified.


    "There are so many people who bully less people. It seems that there is something wrong with so many Jinwu bullying a monk!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and the void was torn. A young man in black came out, unarmed, and took the joint attack of the three golden crows, which shocked the other party. After this man, there are two women. They are all beautiful. They are amazing. They are Luo Tian, with Eliza and Jiao Wan.


    In particular, Eliza, dressed in white, has countless wings hidden in the void behind her, which makes her hide as if she were visible. Her whole body exudes a kind of holy light.


    "Hey, boy, it''s you. I can know you."


    seeing Luotian coming, tianseng was stunned and then cracked his mouth.


    "You know me by yourself. When I was crossing the robbery, your shadow killed me really hard and almost fell down."


    Luo Tian gave the monk a bad look and hummed.


    Luo Tian naturally knew this monk. In those years, they regarded themselves as the master of the pan dragon. Every time they went through the robbery, the six virtual shadows would appear at the same time. They would have killed themselves. If not for their amazing strength, they would have fallen.


    However, they only regarded themselves as the master of Panlong. Now, naturally, they have already understood that they are not Panlong.


    "Who are you? Why care about our business? "


    The three most powerful golden crows were blocked. Qi Qi took a step back, staring at Luo Tian, and asked coldly. They looked very dignified and alert, because they could see that the other side was just a seven level spirit emperor, but they could fight against their three big nine level spirit emperors at the same time, which was unheard of.


    "Even he doesn''t know. Do you dare to dominate this world? Let me tell you, his name is Luo Tian. He is the head of Xiaoyao sect. He kills the Ninth level spirit emperor like a dog. "Tianseng came forward to help Luo Tian speak, but Luotian turned his head and glared at him. The monk helped him. He wanted to attract disaster from himself, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t like Jinwu, because of the Apollo incident, he had to ask Jinwu for trouble.


    "Luotian, are you Luotian?"


    The names of the people and the shadows of the trees made Luotian so popular in the Xuantian area recently that he broke the heaven. Many of the strong men in the ancient imperial city were lost in his hands, and they were extremely mysterious.


    "If it''s a fake one,"


    Luo Tian smiles and shows his white teeth. In the eyes of these golden crows, he is really flustered. They never thought that one day, facing a seven level spirit emperor, they would have such a great pressure on them.


    "Amitofo, little benefactor, the meat of Jinwu is very delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    The monk came over and said with no good intention.


    "Presumptuous"


    "bold!"


    Jinwu couldn''t help but roar from Qi Qi. Even Alisha and Jiao Wan felt that this tiansente was not something. Luotian saved him and encouraged Luotian to kill these people.


    "Yes? I''ve eaten very fresh meat. To be honest, I haven''t tasted the meat of Jinwu. "


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at these golden crowns as if they were prey.


    "Luotian, are you really afraid of you? The temple of the sun is not something you can afford. "


    seeing that Luotian really intends to kill them, these golden crows burst out one by one with powerful Qi engines, and some people yelled loudly.


    "The temple of the sun? Who is arrow from there Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Do you know our young master?"


    Jinwu, a nine level spirit emperor, asked, frowned slightly and looked alert.


    "So it is, that''s right," Luo Tian nodded and looked at the monk: "OK, let''s do it together. In the evening, eat Jinwu meat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian and Tian Seng both shot at the same time. Even Alisa and Jiao Wan, the two women, joined hands to deal with a level 8 Jinwu.


    With Luo Tian''s participation, these powerful Jinwu are basically one-sided situation, without any resistance. For a time, the whole void is full of miserable cries, and the golden wings are flying in disorder, and the blood is scattered in the sky.


    "Luotian, my sun temple and you will never die!" The last golden crow was directly smashed by Luotian and sent out the final curse. The whole battlefield was quiet.


    "Hey, the nine level spirit emperor''s Jinwu must be delicious."


    in one place, tianseng was busy living, crossing between his palms and fingers. One of the golden crowns was hairy, rifled, and removed internal organs. Then he went to a deep pool and began to wash and rinse. In the other place, a huge fire rack was set up to barbecue Jinwu.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    On the other hand, Luotian stood on the top of a mountain with his hands on his back. Alisa and Jiao Wan came over, and Alisa asked more.


    "It seems that we need to advance to the other side of the starry sky. Just now, I got the news from a Jinwu Zhihai. People from the Sun Temple have taken people to collect the planet Jinwu in the universe. Even they have known the situation on the other side of the starry sky. I''m afraid that the situation will change, so I have to rush to the other side of the sky as soon as possible."


    "well, I''ll accompany you to go there."


    Jiao wanshiluo The woman of the day, for Luo Tian''s origin, she also knows now.


    "Wan''er, you are the successor of Jiao Jiemo. You have a heavy burden on you. Don''t go. I will come back soon."


    Luo Tian looks at Jiao Wan and says seriously.


    "Well, because I''m not from that place, am I?" Jiao Wan hummed a little discontented.


    "I don''t mean that. Recently, many people have been offended by xiaoyaomen. Now they have offended the Sun Temple. You come from Jiaojie. If you are here, you can go around with Jiao Tian''s elder brother,"


    Luo Tian rubbed Jiao Wan''s green silk with a bitter smile.


    "That''s OK, but if you want to cross the star field, you should be careful," Jiao Wan said, not reluctantly.


    "I know," nodded loth.


    "Hello, three benefactors, come and have dinner."


    at this moment, the monk in the distance called Luotian three people.


    Luotian three people came to see the barbecue made by the three monks, and even Luotian couldn''t help admiring himself. The monk was very particular about eating. The meat, tendons and wings were classified into different categories. The roasted meat was golden, the smell was delicious, and the energy was overflowing. No one thought that just now, the powerful nine level spirit emperor Jinwu was still majestic But it became the food of others.


    Luo Tian, Jiao Wan and Alisa are not polite people. They take the roasted golden black meat and eat it. The taste is really very good. Once you eat it, you feel that there is a strong energy all over the body.


    "Hey, three, it''s delicious, but this time we offended Jinwu. People in the Sun Temple will not give up and be prepared for it."


    tianseng''s food is not good-looking, and his mouth is full of oil. At the moment, he comes over with a smile and says, obviously, he wants Luotian to join his front.


    "Master tianseng, I Luotian is not afraid of things. Since I have helped you, I am not afraid of revenge from the Sun Temple. However, if I meet my disciples of xiaoyaomen, I hope you can help me out."


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "You boy, the original fight is this idea," the monk a listen, can''t help a grin, staring at Luo Tian hum.


    "Only when you meet my xiaoyaomen disciple, you can help me. This kind of probability is very small. Alas, I heard that Panlong master is about to return to the dominant position. Once he returns to the master position, who would he like to kill most?"


    Luo Tian with a silver knife, cut off a piece of golden black meat, put in his mouth, light said.


    "Well, ha ha, little friend, don''t worry. Monks are compassionate. As long as you are a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, I will help you with all my strength."


    tianseng looks a little embarrassed and takes a slight puff from the corners of his mouth. He naturally knows Luo Tian''s deep meaning. Once the master of Panlong returns to the top position, he will find trouble with them.


    After all, it was he and Yongcheng, Guangming, dark night, Daoqing who attacked Panlong and fell down. He would take revenge on these people first. This is no doubt. This is also the person that these six masters have been afraid of for years. Therefore, Luotian mentioned the dragon master, which made tianseng very unnatural and directly stabbed his weakness. He thought that he was not Panlong''s opponent.


    "Master, I just casually talk about it. I treat you as a friend. Pan Long and I have some grudges. If I meet this person, I won''t stand idly by."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, this son killed the whole world in those years, otherwise, we would not attack him. People like this should join forces to attack him. Hum,"


    tianseng suddenly showed a kind of upright spirit."Master, I still have something important to do. I''m leaving now."


    Luo Tian took a look at Alisa and Jiao Wan, and then said seriously.


    "In such a hurry, come on, benefactor, take these golden crows and eat them on the way."


    The monk was very enthusiastic to give Luotian the golden and black meat like a hill, but he was declined by Luotian, and without any nonsense, he directly took the second daughter and left here.


    "This son has great strength and infinite potential. Even if I return to the dominant position in the future, I will not necessarily be his opponent. Moreover, he has a mild temperament and good conduct, which is really the blessing of our generation."


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, the monk looks dignified and whispers to himself, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    "Brother Luo, this monk seems to have a strong temperament. Are you sure you can make it?"


    On the way, Eliza asked with some solemnity.


    "Don''t worry. Although he is a murderous man with strong means, he is a man to be handed over. The people he killed are all vicious people," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Where are we going now?" At the moment, Jiao Wan asked.


    "You two go back to the xiaoyaomen first. I''ll see the jade comb master. Then, I''ll leave the thirty-three world and go to the other side of the starry sky."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "time is running out. The golden crows of the Sun Temple have been sent out to the blue star region. He can''t delay any more, so we should arrange everything here as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll go back quickly. We''ll wait for you."


    jade comb world is not for anyone. Therefore, Jiao Wan is not reluctant to go. He thinks for a moment and says.


    Soon, Luotian sent the two girls to a very safe area, and then they returned to the xiaoyaomen by themselves, while they were heading for the jade comb industry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Although Luo Tian has been here once, it is not easy to enter. If there is no green bull fairy as a guide, he still can not enter. With the improvement of his own strength, the jade comb world in his eyes has not become weak, but more mysterious.


    The so-called ignorant is meaningless. Now Luotian, seeing that the jade comb world is more powerful, and the jade comb master in Luotian''s eyes, is even more powerful. Even in front of this terrible woman, he feels that using the magic mark is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Hum, I thought you came to visit me on purpose."


    qingniu fairy, the little girl of Luoli was discontented with Luotian and murmured. Luo Tian was speechless and gave a smile: "this time I came to visit jade comb master. Of course, I also came to see you."


    "cut, I don''t believe it. Hello, can you tell me that you want to see the master What''s the matter? "


    Qingniu fairy took Luotian to see the jade comb master. On the way, he asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s because of some private affairs. Qing''er, if you have time, I hope you can be a guest at xiaoyaomen. The relatives there miss you very much,"


    LUO tianmoling''s ambiguous answer, but finally he said with a sincere smile.


    "Well, I was not asked to protect the xiaoyaomen?" The green bull fairy couldn''t help rolling her eyes and humming.


    Luo Tian looks a little embarrassed. There is nothing wrong with him. He needs the green bull fairy to sit in the Xiaoyao gate. As long as there are strong experts, he would like to pull all of them to protect the Xiaoyao gate, because Luotian doesn''t want anything to happen to the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Hello, Luotian, are you going to go far away to say goodbye to the master?"


    The green bull fairy is also a strong man with a very strong mind. At the moment, she approaches Luo Tian and asks mysteriously.


    "No, I just came to see the jade comb master!" Luo Tian touched his nose and said insincerely, going to the other side of the starry sky, Luotian wants to keep a low profile. The less people know about this, the better.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk about it," the green bull fairy knew that Luo Tian didn''t want to tell herself, so she stopped asking. They went to the jade comb master.


    "Is there a new comer in the field of jade comb? It seems that it''s a little late, and the strength level is the seventh level spirit emperor. "


    on the way, when passing a space area, a voice suddenly comes, shaking in the void, and a young man with disordered hair, a beard like a steel needle, a pair of eyes like an ox, looks extremely wild, some defiant, contemptuous looking at Luo Tian, without any taboo.


    "Wilderness, you don''t talk nonsense. This is the host''s guest. If you dare to offend him, you don''t have your good fruit to eat."


    seeing Luotian frowning slightly, qingniu fairy''s small face was cold, he said coldly.


    "Don''t blame the green bull fairy. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that the conditions for jade comb to dominate the income collection seem to be getting lower and lower. If this kind of person can also come to the jade comb world, I don''t care to be a member of this person!"


    This seemingly unruly man, named the wilderness, looked at the green bull fairy with an embarrassed smile, but said haughtily, looking at Luo Tian with disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian shakes his head at will. His strength is around level 9 spirit emperor. He can beat him with a slap. But when he comes here, Luotian doesn''t want to cause trouble. Luo Tian doesn''t care about his provocation.


    "Boy, do you despise me?"


    From Luo Tian''s eyes, the wilderness saw contempt, and he couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. Without saying a word, he patted Luotian with one hand, hoping to teach Luotian a lesson.


    "Wilderness, can''t I die?" The green bull fairy drinks coldly. The wilderness likes to challenge and bully the small with the big. In the jade comb dominating, the strength is the last, but it is rebellious.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, raised his hand to meet the past.


    "Boom -"


    energy rolling, this powerful and rebellious wilderness was repulsed by Luotian with one hand, and his whole arm almost burst open. His muscles and bones were dislocated, and his palm was numb, which made his face change greatly. I don''t know, this is the result of Luotian''s leniency, otherwise, one of his arms would definitely be abandoned.


    "You --"


    the cold sweat on the face of this wilderness, looking at Luotian in horror, looks like an unbelievable appearance. The previous contempt has already disappeared and become extremely dignified.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Luo Tianleng drank and stood with his hands on his back, as if he were facing a disobedient child. His face was blue and white. Standing there, he was at a loss. If an expert had a hand, he would know that he was afraid of Luotian''s strength. He did not have the impulse to move again.


    "I thought it was who. Isn''t Luotian, who has made a big splash in Xuantian recently? Long time no see. I miss you so much


    In the wilderness indecision, at this time, a voice came over, the voice was very cold, the comer was slender, a white dress, Yushu Linfeng, a pair of eyes in the vicissitudes of life, showing a sense of hate, not others, it is the emperor who breaks the heaven.


    Luo Tian killed his two younger brothers, one emperor and one emperor wild. He also killed many split Tianwei, which made emperor Zun very angry.He tried every means to kill this man, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he promoted his growth. This made emperor Zun spit blood. If it wasn''t for the warning of jade comb master, he would have rushed out to kill Luotian. Now he didn''t expect Luotian would come to the jade comb world, but his enemies were extremely jealous.


    "Flattering, you are also very good. It seems that you have been promoted to half a step. Congratulations."


    looking at emperor Zun, Luo Tian said with a faint smile, as if it had nothing to do with the split heaven.


    At the moment, Emperor Zun''s face was livid, but he turned to look at the wilderness: "this Luotian is the first person to dominate the following. It''s normal that you are not his opponent."


    "hum," the wilderness seems to be afraid of emperor Zun, so he snorted heavily without saying anything.


    "I''d like to verify whether the rumor is true or not."


    Emperor Zun looks to Luo Tian, light says.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not free!"


    Luo Tian took a light look, and then said to the green bull fairy, "go!"


    "Good,"


    the green bull fairy is smiling. Outside, she is afraid of Luotian. However, in the jade comb industry, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Rao is the emperor''s excellent cultivation, but he can''t stand Luotian''s neglect. With a slight hum, he grabs Luotian with one hand. This grab directly tears the void and changes the color of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Emperor Zun, dare you, are you not afraid of the punishment of the jade comb master?"


    The void was torn apart again, and a powerful energy poured in. At the same time, some people drank it. An illusory big palm appeared out of thin air, blocking emperor Zun. It was Lin tianku, the second uncle of Lin Xi, who appeared with a dignified appearance, and directly helped Luo Tian block the powerful blow of emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    "Lin tianku, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight with me? "


    emperor Zun looked at Lin tianku, the second uncle of Lin Xi, and said coldly.


    "Emperor Zun, how about fighting with you? I''m afraid you won''t succeed. You dare to attack him. Don''t you know the relationship between him and me? "


    Lin tianku is powerful. Before he entered the jade comb world, he was the Ninth level Lingdi, and now he is a half step master. Just like emperor Zun, Emperor Zun''s talent is higher, because at that time, Emperor Zun was just the top peak of level 8 Lingdi before he entered the jade comb world.


    "So what? Lin tianku, I hope you don''t mind your own business, "emperor Zun said with a gloomy look.


    "I''ve met the second uncle. I''ll solve this matter."


    Luo Tian smiles and comes forward to see him. At the same time, he says faintly, with strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be careless. The emperor''s means are extraordinary, far from being comparable to ordinary strong men," Lin tianku said in a dignified voice.


    "Don''t worry, he dares to mess, I can kill him! "


    Luo Tian said casually, but Lin tianku was stunned, and then nodded. He also heard about Luo Tian''s deeds outside. He was not afraid of anyone under Xinghuang''s command. He also wanted to see how far his niece''s man was now.


    "Hey, it''s wonderful. Is a half step master ready to attack a seven level spirit emperor? Emperor Zun, you really have the ability. "


    at this time, a more savage guy appeared in the void than that wilderness, with bronze muscles. At the moment, seeing this scene, I couldn''t help grinning and saying that he looked simple and honest, but there was a kind of belligerent factor in his eyes.


    "Brother savage, you''re here," Lin tianku said with a smile at the moment as he had a good relationship with the savage.


    "Come on, come on. Hey, brother Lin, it''s not interesting not to call me when there is such a lively thing! "


    the savage grinned and looked at emperor Zun, but his eyes were shining.


    "OK, don''t make a fuss," Lin tianku glanced at the savage. Luotian must have something to do when he could come to the jade comb world. He didn''t want Luotian to kill him here.


    "Well, all of you, stop fighting, don''t you know? "


    a cool and dignified voice sounded.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t fight," the savage turned his eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    At this time, I saw a man in green appeared in front of the public, looking around him, not angry and self-confident, with a strong Qi.


    "Qingniu fairy, who is he? Why bring an outsider in? "


    the comer is called Qingpu. He is a very powerful one among these disciples. At the moment, he stands with his hands on his back. He just glances at Luotian, but asks qingniu fairy.


    "Qingpu, do I need to tell you who I''m taking? Remember, like them, you are all disciples recruited by the master, understand? "


    hearing this, the green bull fairy said in a cold voice.


    "Well, fairy, don''t get me wrong. I''m just going to ask you as usual. After all, jade comb dominates many affairs. We just want to share her worries and solve difficulties for her."


    "you can''t intervene in the master''s affairs. He''s the host''s guest. Get out of my way! "


    the green bull fairy disdained to stare at the man, and then pulled Luo Tian away from here. Naturally, the green Bodhisattva did not dare to stop him, but his eyes were gloomy.


    "Hey, this boy is interesting! "Seeing Luo Tian leave, the savage grinned.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink." Lin tianku didn''t see the green Bodhisattva and Emperor Zun. He took the savage away from here, but his eyes were dignified.


    He knew that Luotian would not come here for no reason. There must be something important, but he couldn''t guess what happened.


    "Arrogant thing," the wilderness murmured at the moment, took a look at emperor Zun, then arched his hand at Qingpu and left bitterly.


    "If you dare to come here, is it embarrassing for brother dizun or challenging his majesty? Why don''t I kill him for you? "


    the green Bodhisattva looked a little indifferent and said to the emperor.


    "No, I will solve this problem myself. Thank you very much."


    emperor Zun''s face is very ugly, but it is not convenient to get angry with this powerful green Bodhisattva. He just said coldly and then left here.


    "Hum," said Qingpu.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Qingpu? "


    at this time, a strong man appeared around Qingpu, but he said respectfully.


    "Try to find out the purpose of Luo Tian''s coming here. It''s better to find out the relationship between Luo Tian and the master of jade comb! "


    Qingpu said in a low voice.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qingpu. In fact, when he goes out with his strength, he will be killed completely. Why is it necessary to"


    this strong man''s suggestion.


    "Shut up, what do you know? Do you really think it''s fake? Under Xinghuang''s will, this son''s fighting power is extraordinary. I dare not say that he is superior to him. However, it is impossible for him to defeat me. "Green Bodhisattva fiercely turns around, looks at the past person, at the same time murmurs.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qingpu, master Qingpu''s contribution to nature, Enlightenment under the green Bodhisattva tree, boundless magical power --"


    "OK, in the future, less such nonsense, let''s go! "


    Qingpu interrupted this man''s flattery with a cold hum, and then took him away from here.


    "Master, Luo Tian has come here to ask for an important matter! "


    in the holy land of jade comb, the holy light of jade comb is like emerald and glass. In the distance, the green bull fairy knelt down on the ground and said devoutly.


    "I''ve met master Yushu, and my younger generation comes here --" Luo Tian comes forward.


    "Tong''er, I know everything. Go back, Luotian, come in! "


    the voice of jade comb master came, and then Luotian''s body could not help but fly in and dominate the holy land.


    "This is ---"


    Luotian is slightly stunned. The green spring and flowing water here are extremely peaceful. On the distant green hills, there stands a figure of a woman, dressed in green, graceful. It seems that the figure combines the advantages of women in the world. It is noble, holy, ethereal, magnificent and beautiful. However, it makes life less blasphemous and makes people have a strong sense of worship.


    "The real jade comb master, it turns out that she looks like this" - "


    Luo Tian is a bit stunned. All along, he has never seen the real face of the jade comb master. Every time, it seems that she is separated from countless spaces, and what he sees is only her existence like the reflection in the water, which is dreamy and inaccessible, but now he is standing in front of himself.


    "I''ve met you! "


    Luo Tian quickly regained her mind, and her eyes were bright. She went to see her from afar. This woman was powerful, but she was not visited by Luotian because of her strength, but because she helped her several times, which made Luotian extremely grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    The jade comb master didn''t seem to hear Luo Tian''s words. He just looked at Luo Tian in a daze. Luo Tian looked up and saw the jade comb master''s appearance. He had some doubts in his heart. He would not think that he was so handsome that even this powerful woman would be fascinated. She must have seen something.


    "God''s will, God''s will, I didn''t expect you to be so natural. Luotian, I didn''t mistake you. It seems that the rumors from the outside are true."


    the jade comb master whispered in a soft voice. She was so clever that she could see the unusual in Luotian''s body.


    "Did she discover her secret? "


    LUO Tianyi was stunned. Her biggest secret now was that immortal mark. It was normal for a woman with powerful magic power to find it by jade comb, but she didn''t necessarily know that it was a magic mark.


    "Master Miao Zan," Luo Tian said humbly.


    "Everyone has their own privacy. Luotian, you have your own nature. I won''t find out. If you come to me this time, will you let me take care of xiaoyaomen? And you''re going away, and you won''t be back in a short time, will you? "


    Jade comb master light ask a way, to Luo Tian''s intention to guess eight or ten.


    "I want to leave the 33rd world for a period of time, so during this period, I''m not sure about the xiaoyaomen. So, if there is a big event, please go around for a while."


    Luo Tian said frankly, there is no way. Star sailing is extremely dangerous. Luotian doesn''t want to take the whole xiaoyaomen with me. Besides, xiaoyaomen is still very safe and in the dark valley However, the catastrophe is coming. Luotian can''t let everyone stay there and experience. After all, the thirty-three world is coming.


    "Leaving the thirty third world?"


    The jade comb master was obviously stunned, and then nodded gently: "you are from a different world. I have thought of this for a long time. There should be some last things that need to be solved. However, can you guarantee that you can come back on time to attend the grand meeting of the world? It''s an opportunity for all of us. I hope you don''t waste it. "


    Luo Tian shook his head bitterly:" I don''t know, but I''ll come back as soon as possible. It''s my root. "


    " the vicissitudes of the universe, the vast world, don''t say me, is the chaos strong, also can''t take into account all. Luotian, I know that there are many channels for the 33rd world to go to different places, However, once you leave, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you, so you must be careful.


    remember, no matter where, the catastrophe will affect the world, and the 33rd world is the existence of stepping into the fairyland. Whether you can enter the fairyland, you can only have a chance in the 33rd world, understand? "


    Jade comb master solemnly admonishes Luo Tian.


    "Yes, master, I understand," Luo Tian replied seriously.


    "This is a time-space shuttle. I''ll give it to you. It has my mark on it. In a crisis, it can stimulate one tenth of my combat power. I hope it can help you. The starry sky is dangerous. It is also a space artifact, which can carry 100000 people. It should save you a lot of time. I just hope you can return on time."


    the jade comb master took out one Two sharp jade shuttle, jade crystal, hand gently lift, jade shuttle appears in Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Thank you very much, master. There is one more thing I want to ask you," Luo Tian said without politeness, taking over Yusuo and thinking for a moment.


    "Do you want to ask about Xinghuang''s will?" Jade comb master light said.


    "Exactly," said lotian.


    "Xinghuang''s will is the magic power of the emperor. It''s said that he has reached chaos. I don''t know how terrible it is. But I can see from this Xinghuang''s will. However, it can''t affect me by his Xinghuang''s will. Moreover, according to my calculation, it will not last long. If you want to kill people with the help of Xinghuang''s will in the future, it will be difficult The jade comb Master said faintly. Luo Tian nodded, and the jade comb master told himself a few messages. First, her strength was terrible. Not all the masters were limited. At least, the fourth level master could kill heaven.


    What''s more, he has to improve his strength. As soon as Xinghuang''s will disappears, he will dominate the world. Although he has the mark of magic, it is not his real power that he uses only a limited number of times.


    "The younger generation should lead the elder to teach me," Luo Tian answered earnestly.


    "Well, you go back. You don''t need to worry about the xiaoyaomen. In addition, you should be careful and don''t publicize. I can''t help you with some things, because I''m the guardian of Xuantian domain and should not take sides with anyone,"


    finally, the jade comb Master said faintly.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Luo Tian salutes and says goodbye. Luo Tian believes in the master of jade comb. Although he has a heart of compassion for the world, he can''t do everything. With her realm and identity, it''s good to be able to do this step. Even if she is in front of him, it''s all ants. If you want to be valued, you must change Strong.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian came here because he was the robber of jade comb master. It was not easy to ask too much."Luotian, don''t let me down."


    looking at Luotian''s departure, the jade comb master sighed softly, and her beautiful eyes had a trace of worry. Luotian grew up very fast, but in her opinion, it was not enough.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the master to be so kind to you, you know? Tens of thousands of years ago, the master never let anyone get close to her real body. She could only see her projection through a few layers of space, but she didn''t expect to invite you directly in. "


    when the jade comb dominates the holy land, the green bull fairy is waiting for Luotian outside. When she sees Luotian, the little girl can''t help but envy, and even has a complex look in her eyes.


    "It''s just a few words with master Yushu face-to-face," said Luo Tian with a feigned nonchalant smile. He was also slightly surprised. At ordinary times, Yu Shu, who never showed his true face, was in charge of meeting him with his real body. What does this mean? He didn''t know it himself.


    "Cut," listened to Luo Tian''s words, the green bull fairy couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian.


    In order to prevent emperor Zun''s people from harassing Luotian, qingniu fairy took Luotian to another road, avoiding those people and directly leaving the jade comb world.


    "Qing''er, what you expect is good. I really have something to go out. So if you have time, please go to the Xiaoyao gate, so that I can rest assured."


    after leaving the jade comb world, Luo Tian thought for a moment, and said to qingniu fairy that this little girl is a terrible existence, half stepping into the realm of domination, and she is not there At that time, xiaoyaomen has always been good, so Luotian thinks that she should not be concealed.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t say where it was, because it was a big secret about the other side of the starry sky. He didn''t want to lead the war in the thirty third world there, especially in the Golden Moon land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    "I found out. What''s the matter with this man looking for jade comb master?"


    The green Bodhisattva in the jade comb world asked one of his disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, I''ve spent a lot of money to inquire about another boy under the jade comb master''s seat. She doesn''t know. She only knows that the jade comb master has recruited that boy into the master''s holy land, and she doesn''t know what he said,"


    the disciple around him said respectfully with Qingpu''s horse''s head.


    "Into the holy land of domination?"


    Green Bodhisattva could not help but change his look. After more than ten years here, he did not see the real body of jade comb. However, he did not think that Luotian could enter it. What does this mean? He seems to have thought of it.


    ¡±Yes, "the people around me said respectfully.


    "Well, I know," said the green Bodhisattva.


    "Well, younger martial brother, please leave," the man looked at the green Bodhisattva in awe, and then carefully retreated out.


    "Luotian, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, hum -"


    the green Bodhisattva snorted coldly and disappeared instantly.


    Besides, Luotian is back at xiaoyaomen.


    At the moment, Peirong, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, LANYA, Wangting, luoxiaotian, Luohua, Xiaoling, Qingshi, Tianfei, Jiaowan, Alisha and others are waiting for him.


    Moreover, Jiao Wan has told the news that Luotian is going out soon. Many people from the other side of the starry sky want to go back to have a look and make a final farewell. In addition to them, there are Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, white tiger, Xuanwu, etc.


    "Xiaotian, the interplanetary voyage is a long way and dangerous, but these people want to go back and have a look. If it''s inconvenient, we won''t go there."


    Pei Rong said seriously when he came to Luotian.


    "Sister Rong, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there are more people. It''s normal that we come from there and have a look," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "But, gosh - well - all right!" Pei Rong hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    "Little friend, take us with you."


    At the moment, Chen ZuLong and the emperor of medicine came over. The emperor of medicine played an important role in the xiaoyaomen. He joined the medicine shop and was an important figure. Besides, Hua Sheng, the master of the natural medicine, and Sha Qianxue and others refined many pills for xiaoyaomen.


    Moreover, the emperor of medicine had an extraordinary origin. He was one of the three ancient emperors on the other side of the starry sky.


    Chen ZuLong is also not simple. The eternal emperor on the other side of the starry sky created an imperial dynasty. His skills are also extremely domineering, which is called the anger of heaven and the resentment of human beings. One move is the celebration of all officials, and the coming of thousands of families is extremely extraordinary.


    "You are very good to follow," Luo Tian smiles. There are many things he needs to explore on the other side of the starry sky. With these two ancient people following him, he naturally gets twice the result with half the effort. Besides, Chen ZuLong wanted to go back to the other side of the starry sky when he was in the golden moon.


    "Luotian, I want to go too. In addition, I introduce a person to you."


    at this time, Lin Xi comes over.


    "Oh, who?" Lotian smiles.


    "Boy, it''s me!"


    At this time, came a tall man, and Lin Xi''s second uncle Lin tianku some similar, it is Lin Xi''s father, the master of the void, Lin Tianliang.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Luo Tian came to see him.


    "During this period, I will stay in xiaoyaomen until you come back,"


    Lin Xi''s father, Lin Tianliang, said directly. Luotian was overjoyed. The master of the void world was much more powerful than Jiao Tian, and he was irritable. He could directly challenge the split heaven. With this man in charge, Luotian was really relieved.


    Although the master of jade comb promised to take care of xiaoyaomen, the woman was too enigmatic. She was the guardian of the whole Xuantian realm and had a lot of affairs. Moreover, she focused on potential figures. For the sake of going to the fairyland in the future, she didn''t have to take good care of them. Now, with Lin Tianliang, Luo Tian was relieved.


    "Thank you very much Luo Tianxing big ceremony, sincerely expressed thanks.


    Finally, Luo Tian solemnly bade farewell to the real devil hall leader, Zhonglang general, his parents, thirteen concubines and Yin Shi.


    "Take care, brother. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Yin Tianci, with a wisp of hair hanging over his forehead, looked rebellious. He came to Luotian and solemnly said, "Luo Tian nodded seriously. At last, he took a deep breath, released the jade shuttle, and took all the people in. Lin Xi also took the qingluan hall, and Sha Qianxue also took the colorful Luozhuang into Yusuo and left directly Xiaoyaomen, towards the Ming mountain.


    Mingshan Fengjia has been sealed by Luotian for a long time. Luotian wants to leave the thirty-three world from there with the help of the stone tablet. Although there are many ways to leave the thirty-three world, Luotian still wants to leave there.


    Luo Tian opened the seal and went in. When he came here, Luo Tian sighed again and again. He thought that in those days, he was a strong man in the Golden Moon land and died. Behind the horror was the wind family. Later, he came to the 33rd world. He even went to the wind family to become a disciple for the sake of the whole Tiannan region. Finally, he directly destroyed the Feng family. He thought it was like a dream."Come out of the stone tablet."


    When I came to the space passage, I looked at the six sides of the stone walls, which were like knives and axes, smooth as mirrors. The bottom of the stone walls was not bottomless. It was like an abyss. The energy of the void vibrated. It gave people a kind of inexplicable awe.


    At the moment, the stone stele with six faces is inlaid with snow, and the stone tablet is controlled by the atmosphere.


    "Boom" sound, energy is great, like a column of heaven directly to the ground, the whole body bright, Luotian jump in, instantly disappeared.


    Then, the energy of the stone tablet began to dim, and the six stone tablet became like ordinary rock, and the space channel was automatically sealed.


    At the same time, xiaoyaomen is a strong voice.


    "I am Luotian of Xiaoyao gate. I am willing to challenge any master of Xuantian domain. I have a head for injustice and debt. If I have the ability, I can come to me directly. I just hope xuantianyu can coexist peacefully and have an opportunity for the following disciples to experience."


    the voice is sent out in the voice of Luotian, which is one of Luotian''s plans. He doesn''t want to let people suspect that he left xiaoyaomen, let alone not Let people know that he left the thirty-three world, so this is a deliberate smoke bomb.


    After all, with Luotian''s strength, under Xinghuang''s will, there are not many people who are quite equal to his fighting power. The split Heaven Kingdom and the Taigu King City have already suffered a great loss. They will not come to fight Luotian in an open and just battle. After all, the lower Yin hand is not good. Obviously, they will not.


    Even there are many other strong people, such as several masters. However, Luo Tian believes that these people are not bored to run to find their own competition. After all, the catastrophe is coming, and everyone is busy in the closed door practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Everything is the same as Luo Tian expected. The more high-profile he acts, no one dares to come to fight, and no one doubts him. In fact, Luotian has already left the thirty-three world. Otherwise, it may be intercepted by a strong master in the middle of the way. Moreover, some powerful men in Xuantian region are talking about him and cursing him repeatedly.


    "This beast is really hateful. Under the command of apricot yellow, the master can''t play his real combat power, so he jumps out to challenge him. How unreasonable


    The strongmen of Taigu City scold, but no one dares to challenge. Others don''t know, but they know that there are too many strong people in Luotian''s hands. Even a secondary master of the split heaven world has fallen inexplicably. So far, they have no way to figure out what is going on. They are always cautious and will not come out to trouble you in xiaoyaomen. Silence Go down.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think it''s unscrupulous to support him with jade comb master?"


    There was also a roar from the heaven splitting world. One of their elders, the second level master, was damaged, which hit the face of the split heaven world heavily. However, without knowing what was going on, it was inconvenient for him to fight directly. Now, Luotian directly jumped out to fight against the strong people under the master of Xuantian, which made them angry.


    However, after all, split heaven line is a strong master, is a rational person, Emperor Zun''s news soon spread to the split heaven.


    "This boy has just visited the jade comb master, and then he starts to challenge the strong man in Xuantian. What does the jade comb master want to do Split Tianxing was frightened and more confused. Originally, he wanted to send someone to test Luo Tian again, but he directly cancelled the plan.


    "This Luotian --"


    the jade comb master also heard the news. He was stunned and then relieved, taking charge of Luotian''s mind.


    "This Luotian, what does he want to do? Does he really want to upgrade his realm with war as madness?"


    On the top of the mountain, the master of Daoqing in Qingyi frowned slightly. In fact, many people think so. Under the catastrophe, the master has the right to survive, and Luotian is now the seventh level spirit emperor.


    That is to say, no matter how rebellious he is, he can not be promoted to the master before the great calamity comes. He is crazy and desperate. He has to fight back and die on his back. After thinking about this point clearly, he does not want to provoke Luotian any more.


    "This boy is interesting, hey."


    a monk is baking an unknown spirit beast. When he heard this news, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he kept rolling the huge grill. It was the monk.


    "Well, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for a big disaster for such a show!"


    A young strong man with dominant breath hummed coldly, standing quietly in the void, motionless to call the mountain, giving people a kind of eternal and immobile breath.


    "I just hope that you will become more and more popular and decline in popularity, hum!"


    When Xie Wushuang heard the news, he saw a trace of disdain in his eyes and a trace of joy in his deep. He thought that Luotian was too shallow, so high-profile, he would fall. It must be, there are too many powerful people falling every day in the 33rd world.


    Now the son of Qin devil has no way to deal with Luotian. He can only wait for Luotian to be defeated. He can take the opportunity to pursue the blossoming flowers, which is a kind of sadness.


    "Roar, asshole, how unreasonable, Luotian, when you and I had the same origin, but you also deceived people too much. Come on, gather the strong to go to the 33rd world and kill Luotian at any cost!"


    In a hot temple outside the passage of the thirty third world, a young man in a golden cloak said indifferently. It was that arrow, in front of him, kneeling a powerful golden crow, who reported the news of the recent fall of those golden crowns to the son of the sun god.


    Because not long ago, although Luotian killed all the Jinwu, there was still a powerful Jinwu. Through secret method, before he died, he spread the news, which made Apollo furious. He took Luotian as the number one enemy. He wanted to gather the strong ones and kill them to the 33rd world.


    "Little Lord, don''t be impulsive. Luotian is not a simple man."


    at this time, an old man appeared. Under the golden feather coat, there was a withered and thin face, which looked extremely frightening. I don''t know how long he has lived. He is the oldest living existence in jinwuzhong. At this moment, he is seriously blocked in front of arrow.


    "For the rest of your life, you are the elder of jinwuzhong, but you should be aware that you are ultimately a member of the Sun Temple. I respect you, but it does not mean that I will listen to you, understand?"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, aro, who was Apollo, looked cold and said, this is a strong and old golden crow. The Father Sun God respected him three times, so Apollo did not dare to offend him easily.


    "Little Lord, remember, you must plan before you move. I have reason to say that Luotian is not simple. You have been in contact with him, and you are very intrigued. Not long ago, I received a message that the three big nine level spirit emperors and the six level eight level spirit emperors set up an ambush in secret. He killed all of them and retreated. It was too terrible. Under Xinghuang''s will, this son appeared They are invincible. "Old Jinwu said in the rest of his life.


    "It''s just a nine level spirit emperor. Why don''t you send more masters to Jinwu Young Apollo disdains to hum a way.


    "Among those people, there are masters, and they are second-class masters, and they are also killed by this man. What is more shocking is that those people use the method of moving heaven and earth to set up the Jedi and cut off Xinghuang''s will --


    the old Jinwu continued for the rest of his life.


    "What, do you mean that Luotian can kill the strong one who can give full play to the secondary dominant strength? It''s impossible! "


    Apollo cried out, this is beyond his understanding. As far as he knows, Luotian is at most six or seven level spirit emperor, and he can''t have such terrible fighting power.


    "It''s true. It seems that even the heaven splitting Kingdom and Taigu King City haven''t figured out what''s going on. They all agree that this is the jade comb master''s help in secret, because this is the best explanation."


    "is that all it''s about is that my father and the king return to the throne and let me preside over the great power, and lose so many golden and black masters If I don''t kill that Luotian and tianseng, how can I tell my father? "


    Apollo heart is unwilling to cry.


    "Little Lord, calm down, the great calamity in the sky is coming, and Xinghuang''s will is over. It is not easy for us to start. If this person really has the strength to kill the second level master, then with our current strength, the Sun Temple is his opponent, and there are not many people!"


    The rest of his life said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t believe in killing the second level master power!"


    Apollo roared, but his eyes are gradually clear and clear, no longer impulsive, the Sun Temple is extremely powerful, there are many strong people above the second level master, but that is only transferred by his father, he has no power, he can only mobilize the first level master, this is his limit.


    Now Jinwu has suffered heavy losses. He has an unshirkable responsibility. However, as he said in the rest of his life, not only can he not kill Luotian, but on the contrary, the loss is even greater.


    "Luotian, one day, I will kill you personally and let you die under my sun god bow!"


    Finally, Apollo said quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    "Now that my father has not returned, the king of Jinwu helps his father to collect the remains of Jinwu in the sky and star regions, and also goes to the blue planet to obtain inheritance. At this time, no major event can happen. Although Jinwu has lost a lot, everything is still in my control. Let''s wait and see for a while.


    Luotian, as long as the apricot yellow will disappear, I will send the strong men in Jinwu to kill you. Of course, for the sake of your leniency to me in those years, you can be one of my subordinates to sign the master-slave contract of life and death -- "


    in this Sun Temple, Apollo, wearing a golden cloak, looks like two rounds of hot sun rising and falling slowly in his eyes. Thinking about his mind, he made up his mind Let''s put Luotian on the line for the time being, and we''ll settle the accounts later.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know when our king of Jinwu will return."


    Jinwu kneeling in front of Apollo is also very powerful, equivalent to the eighth level spirit emperor. At this moment, he boldly asked.


    "King Jinwu is searching for the powerful men from all over the world for his father, so as to strengthen the strength of our Sun Temple. Now the king of Jinwu should almost arrive at the blue star region. When they accept the inheritance of Jinwu, you will all become stronger."


    Apollo did not hide it, but said lightly. He did not worry that the powerful Jinwu would be harmful to him, because he did not worry about these powerful Jinwu The father of the sun god is the sun god, is the sun god banishment, these Jinwu are born to the sun god of awe.


    "Yes, little Lord, my Sun Temple master will be more and more powerful."


    the golden crows under him roared, and the whole Sun Temple was like a golden hot storm, with dreams, distortions, fury and heat, just like reflections in the sea and castles in the air.


    Interstellar travel is boring and boring, but fortunately, the jade comb master gave to Luotian included Lingshan, Lingyan, and spiritual pulse. In addition to these, there were also a lot of skills, combat skills, and the perception of supernatural powers. Luo Tian and other people were fascinated and shocked.


    Interplanetary travel is also dangerous. In addition to the large-scale StarCraft, or space-time storms, terrible black holes, scattered space, the impact of continental debris, and so on, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall into the void. At present, Luotian''s strength level is not careless. God knows, at the bottom of the vast universe, what kind of terror exists.


    Luotian controls the jade shuttle, which is huge inside but very small in shape. It passes through the black hole, avoids the time storm, locates the space node, and then returns to the jade shuttle.


    "Luotian, this powerful jade comb master is really good to you. He even sent you such a artifact, which is much more powerful than your black hole jumping."


    in the jade shuttle, the imperial concubine, the ice girl, the jade faced fox, and the Oriental invincible were all together. Seeing Luotian coming in, the imperial concubine said excitedly, but in any way, there was a kind of jealousy.


    "You don''t think that the master of jade comb has something to do with me. She is the master. What am I? It''s just because I have strong luck. In the future, she may need my help."


    Out of the world of thirty-three, Luo Tian also put down all the burden in his heart and relaxed for the time being. He wanted to take advantage of his travel time to accompany some of his women and brothers.


    Therefore, Luo Tian came over with a smile and directly held Tianfei in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Hum, as long as you can be safe, whatever you want, we can''t control it."


    in front of the public, Tianfei is held by Luotian in her arms, which makes her feel embarrassed and annoyed. However, Luotian has too many women, and Luotian has too little time to accompany them.


    This time, Luotian took most of the women on the other side of the starry sky, which is a small part. Therefore, Luotian will always be with them, which relatively increases their chances of getting along with each other. The only one embarrassed is Su Ping, who is the mother of Shangguan family and wants to go back to the capital.


    "No matter what, you are all the relatives of Luotian. I don''t care whether I become immortal or not. I just want to be with you." Gently caressing the woman in the arms, Luo Tian said passionately.


    The women were moved and nodded. They knew that Luo Tian was not talking nonsense. His simple words contained too much feelings for them. He didn''t care about the realm, Shou yuan, and the future of practice. He just wanted to protect his relatives and stay with them forever. It was precisely because luotian had this true feeling that he moved too many people.


    Love, righteousness, love, can go a long way, this is the master of the magic hall once evaluated Luo Tian said.


    Yusuo has a lot of space and everything. Soon Luo Tian leaves here with the coquettish and coquettish feelings of other women.


    Lin Xi''s qingluan hall and shaqianxue''s colorful Luo building have become Luotian''s cozy nest, because this is the thing dominated by jade comb. Luotian doesn''t want to be perceived by that powerful woman. He just lives in it, realizes, teaches and dispels doubts. Then he drinks with Xuanwu, Baihu and Ximen. As for the connection with his own woman''s heaven and earth, Luotian still needs to be hidden Local.


    However, borrowing from Lin Xi''s qingluan hall and Sha Qianxue''s colorful luochuang, the two girls even demanded that they should not be isolated from their own divine consciousness, and that they should have absolute control over their own treasures, which made Luo Tian a little speechless.You should know that in your own treasures, you can see clearly the situation inside. However, Luotian always has a trace of spiritual power when he is at the critical moment.


    having a good time with his brother and lying on the knees of a beautiful woman, Luotian seems to be back in the environment on the other side of the starry sky.


    Longhun, Baobao, Tianrong Hotel, Shangguan family, Huaxi Xiejia family, Myanmar Thai, and so on, most of them are no longer there. Most of those who followed him to Jinyue land have already lost their lives.


    After all, Shouyuan has its limit. Can a man not die? But those people also lived at least a few hundred years old, which is unimaginable on the other side of the starry sky. Therefore, they are very satisfied and have seen the fantastic world.


    "Xiaotian, promise elder sister, after arriving there, I will stay with me in that Tianrong Hotel for one night, OK?"


    Pei Rong, with beautiful hair and grey hair and half skirt, lies in Luotian''s arms. She has the deepest feelings for it. She grew up with the help of Luotian and established Tianrong Hotel. It is also Luotian''s harbor in China. No matter how difficult and tired Luotian is outside, he will always come back there for the first time.


    "Sister Rong, with the change of times, Rongda hotel should have been gone for a long time."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile. As expected, it has been hundreds of years of history on the other side of the starry sky, and everything there has changed a lot.


    ¡±With our magic power, can this still defeat us? " Pei Rong smiles and says, she is also a strong person now, create out of thin air, the eye of the person of the world, that is too simple.


    "Well, that''s right," Luo Tian said with a smile, tightening Pei Rong''s body. Pei Rong''s face turned red and closed his eyes gently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    ¡±Roar - "


    " boom - "


    " whoosh, whoosh -- "


    on the other side of the starry sky, dozens of powerful golden crows flashed by in the void, bringing a strong air storm, blowing a terrible space-time storm in the void. The leading Jinwu is extremely powerful and absolutely dominates the other strong.


    These Jinwu seem to be familiar with the road, along the established route in advance, sometimes hidden in the void, sometimes burst out, very fast to a certain direction, and that direction is consistent with Luotian''s direction - blue planet!


    "Lord Jinwu, it has been found out for the first time that the plane of that planet is very low. What they advocate is a kind of so-called high technology, and they are not good at cultivation.


    However, there seems to be some mystery there, which gives people a feeling of fear. It''s better not to be careless. In addition, the heat of that planet has begun to increase recently. It seems that some gold crowns on the nearby sun are making trouble. Shall we recover those golden crowns first, or will we come to the planet to explore the details of it? "


    "Go and recover the Jinwu, the planet, and we''ll explore it later."


    the powerful leader of Jinwu, his golden eyes, twinkled slightly and said.


    "Let''s go. Take a rest in the front half plane and correct the direction. Damn it, I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful chaotic beast in the middle of the way, even our spaceship was abandoned!"


    The king of Jinwu was unwilling to hum at the moment. It turned out that they did not fly all the way. After all, they were too far away, but abandoned their aircraft in the middle.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The golden crows under him drank in unison, like a giant golden wave and dark cloud, plunging towards the distance.


    "Big brother, how long will it take to get back to the other side of the starry sky?"


    Luo Tian, Xuanwu, Baihu, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Shangguan Feiyan and others drink together. Xuanwu is dizzy and asks.


    "Soon, the fundamental star coordinates show that there is still at most ten days left in the sky."


    Luo Tian said faintly, his face was slightly dignified, and he felt that there was a bad premonition. He had to speed up his speed, otherwise, he might fail, and Jinwu gave him a very bad feeling.


    "I wonder if the dragon spirit is still there? Who is in charge really miss the life there -- "Jin Linglong sighs.


    "I''ll go back to my family first, and then I''ll go to Dongchang. After all, I''ve been the captain of the criminal police there. Hello, Qianxue, do you know what is the captain of the criminal police?"


    Shangguan Feiyan also drank a lot, looking at Sha Qianxue asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think the official should not be big," Sha Qianxue said directly, and he couldn''t help laughing. The angry Shangguan Feiyan snorted and no longer paid attention to this woman.


    Now, on the other side of the distant starry sky, that blue planet. In those years, Luotian and monkey worked together to use the great magic power to move the operation route secretly and hide in the deep void. However, the weather and climate of the blue planet did not change. However, the Jinwu on a very close star grew up and caused trouble to the world.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the weather getting hotter and hotter recently?"


    the blue planet, a planet that has developed for hundreds of years, has reached an appalling level of high technology. All kinds of locomotives are running in the air, and even tall buildings can be built in the air. Computer technology is increasingly developed.


    Huaxia, a high-rise, a sophisticated laboratory, a group of researchers dressed in white look dignified, that cumbersome computer screen, there are a century of rare Nebula layout, thermal cloud map, a middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Turn on the remote monitoring, the interstellar detector, look at the stars, I suspect there''s something wrong," the middle-aged man finally said.


    "Director Wang, the heat wave there is extremely strong. With our current level of science and technology, we can only persist for three minutes at most. The instrument will be burned out and can not reach the core. Even if we use 10000 degree coolant, we are afraid that it will not work," said a better looking female scientific and technological personnel, who is exquisite, but at the moment she says solemnly.


    "Three minutes, that''s enough. Huaxia is the most advanced country in science and technology in the world, and has already been ahead of other countries in the world. We have the obligation to defend the world," the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Yes, how does that happen? Will we unite with other countries in the world to deal with it?" Asked the female researcher.


    "That''s natural. Open the intercom channel of various countries and discuss countermeasures at any time in case of any accident."


    the middle-aged man said seriously.


    "Yes, director," said the woman, turning on a set of sophisticated instruments to use a kind of technological energy to directly detect the star.


    "Damn it, what do I see? That''s Jinwu? The existence in the legend? It seems to be coming towards us at a terrible speed, and the heat source is coming from there


    As soon as the graph of the testing instrument was opened, all the people on the scene suddenly changed their looks and exclaimed.


    "How can such existence exist? It only exists in myths and legends."The middle-aged man''s face became very ugly. If it was a tropical storm or an atmospheric environment, it would be OK to control it with their current technological level. If it was the legendary golden crow, it would not be able to fight against it.


    "What? Is that really Jinwu? Is it possible that the tragedy of ancient times will be repeated again? "


    although the picture disappears soon, it makes the people present panic. In ancient times, ten rounds of sun shining on the earth, no grass, no heat, no life, nine successive shots by a great energy, which saved the world. However, it is a myth, but now it is to happen in reality In front of you.


    "What shall we do now? At their terrible speed, they will arrive at us in less than a week, and then - "someone has no idea.


    "Connect the supreme leader, prepare emergency measures, prepare ultra-low temperature long-range weapons, and prepare to open the energy shield of the planet --"


    this middle-aged man has great power in his hands and constantly gives orders.


    For a time, the whole blue planet was filled with a tense atmosphere, and the high-level people were busy. As time went on, the heat became more and more big, and many people began to panic. Some even began to worship the tall bronze statues distributed in many places, which was a myth created by a young man hundreds of years ago.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "boom -"


    ten black spots appear on the surface of stars hundreds of millions of miles. They are coming towards the blue planet like golden clouds. They are two routes of Luotian''s Yusuo, but the goal is the same. They are all blue planets. At the same time, there are a number of powerful existence, which are Jinwu, but they are also Jinwu It''s going to the star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "Brothers, hurry up. In ancient times, we Jinwu people were shot down by nine ancestors. Now, with the nourishment of the big sun fire spirit and the efforts of our mother, we finally grow up. We must take revenge and turn the planet into a piece of scorched earth."


    there are ten Jinwu, and the first one is majestic and cold He said, these ten golden crowns are extremely arrogant. They are all the cultivation of the spirit emperor. They are extremely terrible. If the monkey sees these golden crowns, he will be surprised.


    Because in those years, he got Da RI Huo Jing for him, but he fought against the old Jinwu there. There was a nest of Jinwu cubs, far from growing up. Now it is only a few hundred years, and it has really grown up and started to cause trouble to the planet. This is indeed the root of the disaster left in that year.


    But at that time, even monkey was not the opponent of the old Jinwu, not to mention Luotian. So, Luotian was also sorry to leave at that time, and now he came back to solve the problem. Because now Luotian''s strength is much higher than that of monkeys.


    "Yes, in those days, only the mother was left in the ten great ancestors of Jinwu. Today, we, the ten brothers, must be ashamed before snow," cried a cold voice of Jinwu in the early days of Lingdi.


    "However, you should also be careful. The place is really mysterious and has a deep foundation. Your mother can tell you that you can only try and never go too far," the eldest brother of Jinwu said solemnly.


    "We know big brother, after all, we need to absorb the essence of the big sun fire, we also need to move around the world, need the stability of the earth and the earth, but this planet is the fulcrum, can not be destroyed," said the wise Jinwu lightly, but their determination to poison the creatures has not changed, and quickly swept to the blue planet.


    again, Luotian, long on the jade shuttle, absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and integrates his own domain with the real universe and vicissitudes of life.


    However, Luo Tian''s mind is more restless, there is a bad premonition has been full of their own.


    "What happened on the other side of the starry sky?"


    Luo Tian frowned, but he could not figure out how to calculate Zhou Tian, because he knew that although science and technology on the other side of the starry sky was advanced and his achievements in cultivation were very low, it was mysterious. It was the oldest mysterious place with various legends.


    "Full speed ahead"


    LUO Tianxin drank wildly and urged Yusuo to drive along the space node channel towards the other side of the starry sky.


    At the same time, in the sun, the nearest star to the blue planet, an old golden crow is sitting cross legged in a solar palace, with a dignified look.


    His age is very old, is this piece of heaven and earth, is the only one left in ancient times, Hou Yi shot the sun, ten to nine, he is the only one, for that year''s things, has always been worried about, now the young son is young, he can''t wait to send ten young son, to the starry sky chaos, in order to restore the glory of the star overlord.


    "Huh? What can I do for you


    The old Jinwu was pondering over the past, when all of a sudden, he felt his wings burst.


    The breath of the same kind, the extremely strong breath of the same kind, let him stand up fiercely, look arrogant square, at the same time, shout aloud.


    "It''s really a place of ancient times. It''s good."


    just between the drinking of old Jinwu, the energy fluctuation around came. More than a dozen powerful golden crows appeared here, looking at everything here. They could not help but praise that it was Jinwu from the Sun Temple of the 33rd world, who took the king of Jinwu as the way, and finally arrived here.


    The king of Jinwu stood with a negative hand, but he didn''t look at the old one. He just said faintly that he regarded this place as his own home.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" Old Jinwu looks cold and says in a cold voice.


    "Bold, just an old Jinwu. What should you do if you don''t kneel down to greet our king of Jinwu?"


    At this time, another powerful Jinwu suddenly stood up, and suddenly the golden storm overflowed, rushed to the old Jinwu, forming a powerful Jinwu phantom, and rushed to the old Jinwu and hit him in the air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Old Jinwu was furious, and his body swayed rapidly. He played a set of ancient fighting skills, such as the birth of gods and the ups and downs of the earth, which directly tore the opponent''s terrible attack. However, his body was also retreating wildly. His energy in his body almost did not turn into the origin of the sun fire essence. He was shocked and inexplicable. The other side was too strong, far beyond his imagination.


    "If you can''t help yourself, why don''t you kneel down and submit to our Lord Jinwu? Hand over the inheritance you have learned for us King Jinwu to understand? "


    That powerful gold black one hit hand, in the eye appears disdainful look, light drink way.


    "King Jinwu? The king of Jinwu is a powerful existence in the universe. Where are you from? I''m so remote, I can''t think of the magic eye that will enter the cabinet! "


    At the same time, he calmed down and said coldly.


    "Do you know that the catastrophe is coming? This is your chance. Otherwise, you will have a chance to survive. If you follow me, you will have a chance to live. Hand over your inheritance quickly. Not only can you spare your death, but also will bring you into another world, or even become an immortal, and live forever in the world! "King Jinwu opened his mouth.


    "Hand over the inheritance? Let me not die, or even become an immortal? Ha ha ha


    Old Jinwu was very angry when he heard that. He inherited the ancient times. His inheritance was mysterious, but his blood and blood had already dried up. Otherwise, he made great achievements. His purpose was to let his ten young children grow up. Once he gave the inheritance away, he would have harmed his son and been enslaved by others. Although he was a Jinwu, he was not willing to be enslaved by others.


    "In that case, I''ll take it myself. It''s just an old golden crow. It''s useless to leave you!"


    King Jinwu didn''t want to talk nonsense with old Jinwu. He directly stretched out his big hand, and all of a sudden, the whole solar star storm suddenly rose, and the huge solar palace was directly destroyed.


    "What a powerful thing,"


    old Jinwu''s face changed with fright. Although he had been prepared and even had powerful array in the sun palace, he was so vulnerable under the powerful Jinwu.


    "The existence of the dominant level -"


    the old Jinwu immediately had a clear understanding of the strength of the king of Jinwu. After years of hard cultivation, now he has reached the peak of the fourth level spirit emperor. If he only hopes to succeed in the attack, he will have infinite longevity yuan. This time, he directly consumes his internal source, and he can''t be promoted for half a step. He can''t help but feel sad and angry in his heart and worries about himself His ten youngest sons were enslaved, so he resisted desperately.


    However, the gap between the two is too big, and there is no comparability at all. The king of Jinwu directly seized him and usurped it in his hand. His life and death are only between his own thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    ¡±You also have ten young children, all of whom were early figures of the Emperor Ling? Well, yes, I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the starry sky was so mysterious, but I didn''t think of the end of the law era when he became a cultivator. "


    the king of Jinwu forcibly seized the old Jinwu''s knowledge of the sea and obtained a lot of information. This old Jinwu had a lot of information about the sea. From the ancient times, the three emperors and five emperors, as well as Houyi shooting the sun and Kua Fu chasing the sun, were real, which made the king of Jinwu extremely good Strange, I feel that this star field is really not simple.


    "What a mysterious place, isn''t the origin of heaven and earth here? What the sun god has been striving for? "


    Observing the sea of knowledge of old Jinwu, the king of Jinwu was shocked. He felt more and more that the blue star field was not simple.


    "Go to that blue star region, quick."


    Jinwu directly controls old Jinwu and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Jinwu,"


    the powerful Jinwu could not help shouting, and followed King Jinwu to the blue star region.


    "No, what''s going on? It seems that it''s getting hotter and hotter. The temperature has soared to nearly 45 degrees in recent days. What''s going on? What''s more, it''s not summer at all. "


    across the starry sky, there is a panic, the river and sea are steaming, the grass roots are listless and almost withered. Without exception, the temperature of people in all countries and cities is abnormal. Countless people are sweating. They all hide in their rooms and dare not come out with the air conditioner on. Many factories stop working, schools are closed, and hot roads are filled with eggs, It will be roasted very quickly, because the surface temperature is higher, which is terrible.


    Outside, I don''t know how many people began to heat dizzy, heatstroke, like a huge steamer general, baking the land.


    What''s more, the earth''s temperature is still rising at a terrible speed -


    there is a panic on the other side of the starry sky. Only the authorities understand what happened, because they know that if this matter is not stopped, the life of the whole world will begin to countdown!


    "Increase the power supply, shoot out all the condensation bombs, contact all countries to open the energy shield of the planet, hoping to get through the disaster."


    the authorities issued top secret orders. At the same time, they dispatched personnel to communicate with mysterious regions, such as Kunlun, Penglai and Tibetan areas, hoping to get help from these people. Many people began to pray to the Dragon King Rain.


    At the moment, in a closed space in the land of eight ancestors in Penglai, the old patriarch looks very serious.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on? Why has the external environment become so violent?"


    the people in the clan said in panic.


    "There is a strong presence in the fast approaching, and carries a lot of heat, as expected, it is related to the sun, Jinwu," the patriarch Ning chongdao.


    "The sun is golden?" The people of the family were shocked.


    "It''s said that since the birth of the eighth patriarch, the heaven and earth had been plagued by Jinwu, and it was shot down by the great power of a descendant. I can''t imagine that it will happen again now. We live in the end of the law. Where can we have that kind of power here?" Among the clansmen, an old man worried.


    "No matter what, we are the guardians of the heaven and earth. I have been prayed about the power of Qi and must be born. Otherwise, we will be in danger."


    the patriarch said solemnly.


    "Clan leader, no, Jinwu is strong. With our current strength, we can''t compete with them at all. For today''s plan, we can only leave here as soon as possible, which is the best policy," some people suggest.


    "Shut up!"


    The patriarch could not help looking cold, and said in a sharp voice, "what are we guarding here for? Is it not to guard this star field? At that time, that elder Luo Tian once instructed me. If it wasn''t for him, how could the patriarch live to this day? If it had not been for him, how could it be the present of our eight ancestors? "


    "Yes, patriarch. What should we do now?" After being taught by the patriarch, the clansman blushed and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and remember that if I don''t come back in one day, you will leave by yourself, far away from the starry sky. Whether you can survive depends on your nature," the patriarch solemnly said.


    "Patriarch, no, are you going to die?" The people in the clan finally realized that their patriarch was not sure to resist this powerful existence.


    "Now, I will not destroy the confidence of you


    The patriarch left, but the voice came. At the same time, a keepsake, like a statue of eight people flying, fell on the hand of a young man named LV Yong.


    He was dressed in white and had a long sword, but he was only at the later stage of channeling. Even so, he was considered as an expert here. When the clan leader was promoted by Luotian, he was only in the middle stage of channeling. Later, he was promoted by Luotian. Now, with his own practice, he has only reached the realm of true spirit. To tell the truth, his strength is very small, Like a little fly shaking a big tree."Patriarch -" everyone was grieved, but there was no way.


    "Boom -"


    the rolling heat wave, like a wave, surges to the blue star region and begins to come.


    All of a sudden, powerful energy fluctuations burst out in this star region. This is a high-tech means that can instantly cool and cool the air and relieve the terrible high temperature.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. The temperature that just dropped instantly turned into steam, and again turned into a terrible high temperature.


    Then, a kind of energy shield made of science and technology appeared, trying to stop the terrible high temperature, but the energy shield also broke, and the feeling became more and more terrible. Some combustible materials in the sky had begun to burn, and human catastrophe was imminent.


    At this time, a figure rushed into the void and exerted his magic power to fight against the terrible temperature.


    "Why, there are such weak and small magical figures? But it''s powerful here. I''m scared. I thought the bastard who shot the sun appeared again? "


    Old Jinwu''s ten youngest sons have arrived. When they see a figure coming out, they are surprised. When they see each other''s real state, they can''t help but snort coldly. The poor patriarch doesn''t even cry out, and becomes nothing.


    At the same time, on the other side of the starry sky, Kunlun, Tibetan area, South China Sea, Zhongnanshan and many other mysterious areas, the three Qing statues of Kunlun and the eight ancestor statues of Penglai began to fluctuate, which seemed to be in the final struggle.


    "What should I do? Is the sky going to cut us off? "


    The earth is steaming, the fire is everywhere, and the heat is incomparably hot. Even the naked eyes of human beings can see the appearance of the ten big days in the void, which are distributed in ten directions. The warm ferry sends out, baking this space, which makes people despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    "Ha ha ha ha, this piece of heaven and earth belongs to Jinwu. We can do whatever we want. The inside information of this heaven and earth, the power, the ability, and the ability to shoot us down again --"


    in the endless void, the young children of Jinwu are shouting madly. Some of them have just been promoted to the spirit emperor, and others are just the second level spirit emperor. However, in the environment of heaven and earth, Jinwu In the place of the sun and stars, it has unique resources to absorb the sun fire essence, so they grow very fast.


    "Damn it, it''s already arrived."


    jade shuttle came through the sky, and from a distant space, Luo Tian sensed the situation on the other side of the starry sky. What shocked him was that in another direction, there were more powerful energy fluctuations, coming towards the other shore very quickly.


    "It''s not the old Jinwu, it must be the king of Jinwu in the Sun Temple -"


    Luotian''s expression is condensed.


    "Xi''er, I have no time. You are in charge of the other side of the starry sky. I will kill those people!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, those people are too strong, once close to this starry sky, I''m afraid they will lose their lives.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    in the jade shuttle, some strong men, such as Yu Wuqi and Lin Xi, agreed to come down one after another. They accelerated their speed and rushed towards the other side. Luotian''s figure disappeared directly in place, and used the space black hole to enter the instant jump and kill some people.


    "What to do, what to do now, who can save us?"


    on the other side of the starry sky, there are many people in despair, all kinds of machines start to collapse and paralyze, and all kinds of advanced scientific and technological instruments can not bear this temperature, and have begun to malfunction. In the senior conference room, there is a meeting, but it seems that there is no way to face the great power of heaven and earth, the power of ordinary people The quantity is too weak, even if there is scientific and technological strength.


    There are still many people who are worshiping and praying for the statues to come back to life and help them save the world.


    "Boom and boom -"


    bingnu and Bingfeng''s mother and daughter flew out together. Suddenly, the world, centered on the two of them, suddenly plummeted. The snowflakes were thousands of miles away, cooling down at the fastest speed.


    Because bingnu and Bingfeng are both ice cold attribute skills, which are most suitable for cooling down.


    "Frozen for a hundred thousand miles --"


    with the help of ice Phoenix, the hot high temperature suddenly fell down, and it rained heavily between heaven and earth.


    This action of bingnu and Bingfeng has saved many people. The world is cold and the climate is suitable, but it is soon replaced by hot. Now the cold and hot are competing, and a lot of white fog is rising in many places.


    "With the protection of heaven and earth, the gods are effective."


    on the other side of the starry sky, they don''t know what happened, but they know that something has changed. They may survive and cheer up.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? We are disturbed by the great supernatural powers, but they are still the strong ones who practice cold attribute skills and resist with us. "


    the ten young children of Jinwu are enjoying the superiority they bring to conquer the world. All of a sudden, their looks change greatly. With their accomplishments, we naturally know that there is a strong one coming, and then we kill bingnu and Bingfeng.


    "I''ll deal with them. Hey, I didn''t expect to grow so big. Help your mother teach you a good lesson."


    this time, the monkey came along. Now he was carrying a stick and grinning. In those years, he went to get the Da RI Huo Jing and was injured by the old Jinwu. Now it''s not in the words to deal with his cubs, because now the strength of the monkeys is real The fourth level spirit emperor is similar to the old Jinwu.


    "Monkey brother, I''ll come."


    covered with energy, but with extremely enchanting body, Da Neng Yu has no time to come out. This is Luotian''s hometown. As his woman, she is also ready to make a contribution.


    "Kunyu fan!"


    Yu had no time to drink. When Tan Kou vomited, a small fan appeared in his hand. In an instant, he magnified himself against the wind and carried enough energy to fan the golden crowns.


    For a while, the wind was blowing, the wind was changing, and the heat wave was sweeping. The heat wave of the whole world was taken away, and the other side of the starry sky below suddenly became extremely cool. It seemed that from the hot summer to the winter, of course, this was not aimed at the other side of the sky below, but at Jinwu.


    "Damn it, what a big wind! Fast


    Ice girl and Bing Feng made a move. The ten young children knew that something was going wrong. Now Yu had no time to do it. She directly turned them upside down. She did not know the north and the south, and they were flying around in a panic.


    Old Jinwu once told them that there would be no strong man in this world for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and they have been respected as emperors, and they can dominate this star territory when they travel.


    They only wanted to satisfy the wishes of old Jinwu. They came to the other side of the starry sky to make a show. However, they didn''t expect to meet so many terrible characters. They were fanned around by a woman and couldn''t control their body shape.


    Yu Wuqi''s Kunyu fan is an important tool for her to become famous. She came from the land of Jinyue. In the 33rd world, she was added with excellent refining materials by Sha Qianxue and the master of Tianyi. She even integrated one artifact given to her by Luotian. She has reached the medium level artifact. Therefore, she is extremely powerful, and her own strength has reached three The level spirit emperor left and right, therefore, these Jinwu is not her opponent at all."Damn a few Jinwu, how dare to come here to make trouble, even the old one can''t do it. First kill you, then kill the sun god palace, and find the old one!"


    The monkey came out and carried the stick. Without saying a word, the stick turned down.


    "Monkey? Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is it you? "


    The first Jinwu was a little older, and even recognized the monkey. In those years, old Jinwu had a fight with the monkey, and he still had the impression. When he saw the monkey, he recognized it carefully. He could not help but change his look. A Jinwu phantom turned into a Heavenly Sword and chopped the monkey.


    "The little thing beyond one''s ability"


    the monkey ignored it and smashed the golden crow with a stick. Immediately, the blood mist burst and splashed, and the wings and feathers flew disorderly. Like a chicken, they were in a mess, and their muscles and bones were seriously damaged.


    "Big brother!"


    Other Jinwu can''t help but roar and rush to help.


    But the monkey, the ice girl, the jade has no time, as well as Lin Xi, Duoduo and other strong people all appear, ready to kill these Jinwu once and for all.


    At this time, Duoduo received a message from Luotian and wanted to capture these Jinwu alive. Although Duoduo didn''t understand why, she still told everyone about luotian''s knowledge.


    "Well, Luo Tian is afraid that there will be trouble. We will catch these Jinwu and rush to help him."


    the monkey''s eyes are bright, holding a big stick, breaking through the sky and killing the Jinwu. The blossoming flowers are like blooming fairies, sitting on the lotus platform, turning jade hands, and catching and photographing these young golden crows.


    Pity these ten golden crows. They were just born. They were going to raise their martial arts and prestige, but they were caught one after another. After all, the highest level of Jinwu is the second level spirit emperor. Each of them is higher than them. Any one of them can fight against ten of them. All they do is to save time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "Who are you? Let us go -"


    ten young Jinwu children were captured and roared one by one. They couldn''t understand why there were so many powerful people all at once. Could their mother deceive them.


    What''s more, there seems to be no strong people on the other side of the sky. No matter what, they can''t think of it. They have just approached this star field, and they have been captured alive. But they don''t know that their powerful mother has fallen into the hands of another group of strong men.


    "I really don''t understand, why don''t you kill these golden crows, and what''s the use of keeping them?" he murmured as he watched the flowers collect all the ten golden crows.


    "Sister Lin Xi, this is what big brother means. At that time, there were ten days of disaster on the other side of the starry sky. It seems that this is a reincarnation. Maybe, the elder brother doesn''t want to repeat the events of that year. Give them a chance, and also give themselves an opportunity to respect the cause and keep the fruit, and get the fate of death!"


    Many a look at Lin Xi light said.


    "I don''t understand."


    Lin Xi snorted, but she naturally did not understand, because Lin Xi didn''t know the history of the starry sky, but Duoduo knew that he was proficient in music, Buddhism and Taoism, and paid attention to cause and effect. There was only one of the ten golden crowns in those years. Now she doesn''t want to kill all of them. Duoduo believes that Luo Tian must think so.


    However, it is also the pursuit of its roots, shaping its source, reincarnation, and reunion. However, not all the Jinwu in this star region will be merciful.


    In the astral realm, Luotian has already opened a killing realm. Naturally, those golden crows brought by King Jinwu will be killed.


    "Boy, who are you? Are you the guardian of this field?"


    The king of Jinwu didn''t know Luo Tian. When he saw Luo Tian stop them, he killed them without saying a word, which made him very angry. You know, Luo Tiancai is the seventh level spirit emperor, but it is extremely terrifying, which makes him afraid. Otherwise, he would not have so many words, so he would kill Luotian directly.


    However, the old Jinwu was staring at Luo Tian. He never thought that a human, seven level spirit emperor, could not fear to dominate the strong and kill all directions in front of him, which shocked him.


    "This star field belongs to me. No one is allowed to interfere. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty to kill you!"


    Luo Tian chopped a six level spirit emperor''s golden crow with his bare hands, which made the old one tremble with fear. Then he heard Luo Tian''s cruel words and almost fainted. How could he not know that there was such a powerful young man in this star region, otherwise, he would never let his ten sons come to this starry sky to continue his glory.


    "No, my ten!"


    Thinking of this, the old king of Jinwu could not help but change his face and cried out in a voice, because he found that Luo Tian had just swept over from that direction. With the strength of this young man, even if their ten strengths joined hands, it was not a move of others.


    "Old Jinwu, don''t worry. Your ten sons are all right. You and this star field have a long history. I don''t want to repeat the ancient events. You can do it yourself --"


    Luotian sends the message to this old Jinwu.


    "Senior, thank you, thank you. I can''t wait to think about that year --" the old Jinwu listened to Luo Tian''s words, was grateful, and simply said the things of that year.


    "In that case, I don''t want you and your young son to follow the same old road as they used to be. Come here first, and we''ll talk about you later."


    Luo Tian passed on his voice without saying a word. He directly killed a powerful Jinwu who controlled the old Jinwu. The Jinwu was the Ninth level spirit emperor. Seeing that Luotian rushed towards him, he sneered and put out a big hand. He grabbed Luotian.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless."


    the king of Jinwu, the leader of Jinwu, couldn''t help warning. He always felt that Luotian''s strength was far from that, and he had been retaining his strength.


    However, it was late, and the energy roared. Luotian''s big hand directly hit the golden crow, and the click sound kept ringing. The bones of the golden crow were almost smashed. Luotian seized the old Jinwu directly, then grabbed him and threw it away. All of a sudden, his back opened like an empty channel and threw the old Jinwu directly in front of them ¡£


    "Don''t come here. I''ll deal with it. You go back to the star field below. Don''t show your real body and deal with everything secretly," the voice of Luotian came.


    "Well, big brother, be careful," nods Duoduo.


    The Jinwu King led these Jinwu are incomparably powerful. Which one is the strong one of the seven or eight level spirit emperor. With her current strength, she is only the peak of level five spirit emperor, and even half step into level six spirit emperor. At most, she can only fight with one level seven spirit Emperor, just like the blood Xiaoxiao in the war, and it''s very hard.


    Luotian doesn''t want them to take risks. They naturally know the situation. Therefore, they don''t want to be a burden to Luotian. They just hope that he is careful and not careless.


    The only thing that worried them was the king of Jinwu. However, if Luotian couldn''t fight against him, what could they do to fight against him? Therefore, these people followed Luo Tian for not one day or two days. They made clear the battlefield in an instant and took the old king Jinwu to withdraw decisively. However, they left the jade shuttle to Luotian.With the magic power of these people, they sneak into the world quietly, stabilize the wind and waves in the void, the tide of the sea, and the energy of the universe.


    "Space operation"


    "stars running!"


    "Big day operation!"


    "The fight turns to the day!"


    Duoduo, Linxi, bingnu, monkey and yuwuqi, these masters, were not as good as those powerful Jinwu battles. However, they changed the world and moved the blue planet with the sun, moon and stars. In a moment, they moved the blue planet to the deep of the universe, far away from Luotian and the powerful Jinwu battlefield.


    "I can''t imagine that you still have helpers. Who are you?"


    The nine level spirit emperor Jinwu was seriously injured by Luotian''s palm, and he was extremely surprised and angry. At last, the king of Jinwu, who was the second level master of Lingdi, finally changed his face and said suddenly.


    "Luotian, from the thirty-three worlds," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Luotian? You are Luotian, and you are here? "


    Hearing Luotian''s report to his family, the king''s face changed. He had never seen Luo Tian, but he had heard of such a big man. Moreover, it seemed that the relationship between him and their minor Lord Apollo was complicated.


    "Luotian, it seems that you are really prepared. Do you really think that you can''t be killed by Xinghuang''s will? Don''t forget that it''s too far away from the thirty-three world. Although the emperor''s heaven has great powers, Xinghuang''s will is very weak here. At least, I can play a leading role here. It should be enough to kill you."


    2 King Jinwu, the master of the level, just closed his eyes. Now he opened them slowly and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    The king of Jinwu is extremely terrifying. Under the Xinghuang''s will, they can play a dominant role. After all, it is too far away from the 33rd world, and it is normal for Xinghuang''s will to be weak here.


    "Since you are Luotian, you are prepared to come here. It seems that the inheritance here is extraordinary!"


    King Jinwu looked at Luo Tian coldly and then said, "you and I Sun Temple little Lord Apollo have the origin, but as far as I know, it is not impossible to resolve, so, you take me as a teacher, do my disciple, we explore the inheritance of the star field together, I will speak for you in front of the little Lord, will not embarrass you!"


    "Boy, this is your great fortune. Would you like to thank Lord Jinwu quickly?"


    After all, in their view, Luotian''s strength can''t be the dominant opponent, because Luotian is just a seven level spirit emperor.


    "It seems that these Jinwu didn''t know what I had done to kill the master of the split heaven in the 33rd world. At that time, they should have been on their way into the starry sky, and had limited knowledge about my affairs."


    Luo Tian thought deeply and looked at the king of Jinwu and said faintly, "it''s not necessary to be your disciple. If you really want to live, kneel down, I can If you don''t die, the starry sky will be your burial place. "


    the voice is very flat. However, hearing the king of Jinwu and other people''s ears, it''s just like a stone breaking the sky, which makes him extremely angry. How can they not dare to speak so loudly and freely as Luotian, the seventh level spirit emperor.


    "Is this son really capable of fighting and dominating? It''s impossible -- "


    the king of Jinwu looks gloomy and looks at Luo Tian and thinks in his heart.


    "Arrogant"


    "bold!"


    "I don''t know what to do. Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, other powerful Jinwu, even half master of Jinwu, were angry. Never before was a little guy of level seven spirit emperor so arrogant in front of them.


    "Let''s go, kill him."


    finally, King Jinwu issued an order. Suddenly, several Jinwu launched an attack on Luotian at the same time, including seven level spirit emperor, eight level spirit emperor, nine level spirit emperor, and half step master. It can be said that the lineup is very strong.


    Because they saw Luo Tian tear up their six level spirit emperor''s Jinwu with their own eyes just now, beat the nine level spirit emperor back, and take the old king Jinwu away. Therefore, these golden crows never talk about the rules. Since the king of Jinwu ordered them, they did not care about it, and then they rushed up and launched a powerful attack on Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian drank a lot, used his powerful fighting skills to stimulate the fighting power in his body, and played many unique magical powers. Fighting with these Jinwu, the seven level spirit emperor and the eight level spirit emperor are not Luo Tian''s opponents at all. It can be said that if you touch them, you will be injured and you will die if you touch them. Only level nine spirit emperor can compete with Luo Tian.


    For a time, in the starry sky, blood mist filled, wings flying, but the king of Jinwu didn''t use it. He was watching the array all the time.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian was hit by several level nine spirit emperors, and his body turned upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. His face suddenly turned pale. However, he beat a rushed nine level spirit emperor with one hand and scattered the blood into the sky. Then he turned around and left, and the speed was very fast.


    "Brute, do you want to go after killing me so many Jinwu?"


    King Jinwu couldn''t help but drink and chase after him with other Jinwu. The speed is even faster than before. The heat wave along the way seems to have turned the space into nothingness. Luotian killed so many Jinwu, how could they let Luotian escape?


    "It should be almost --"


    Luotian in front of me moves from time to time. For a moment, he jumps in the starry sky, and the king of Jinwu and others follow closely. They both go forward and backward. They don''t know how far they are. Luotian finally stops under a starry sky, wipes my mouth, and the essence in my eyes flashes.


    "This is a good place to bury your bones. Is there anything you need to say to your Lord Apollo? I can bring it to him for you! "


    Luo Tian''s pale face became ruddy, and his breath was deep like an abyss like sea. The energy in his body ran wildly. The stars and black holes behind him seemed to have spirituality. No one knows whether this is Luotian''s universe or the real star field. However, it is true that Luotian kills people here.


    "Boy, are you leading us here on purpose? To buy time for those people, or to protect the inheritance of that star territory? "


    King Jinwu''s face was gloomy and terrible. Now he understood why luotian had escaped in order to lead all of them away from the star field.


    "If you return to the star field quickly, he should have some companions, but his strength is certainly not high. Kill them and destroy the inheritance there at the same time,"


    the king of Jinwu cheered coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord," the nine level spirit emperors drank in unison. They gave up Luotian and turned around directly, and they were going to plunder the star field. But in front of them, terrible changes happened. The Star River began to sink, the Star River began to collapse, the black hole began to run, and the endless suction seemed to absorb all the heaven and earth."It''s not the astral domain, but your own domain, impossible!"


    The appearance of the nine level spirit emperors changed greatly. Several of them fell into each other''s domain, but they didn''t know it. They were so shocked that they had to use powerful magical powers like several rounds of scorching sun to rush out of the heaven and earth.


    "It''s just level nine spirit emperors. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. But if you leave, they can bring disaster to them."


    Luotian is like a God walking in the void. Several black holes are running at the same time, which directly encapsulates the nine level spirit emperors and sends strong energy fluctuations.


    "Damn it, what happened? Give it to me


    Outside, the king of Jinwu and the half step master of Jinwu found that there was something wrong with it. The king of Jinwu drank a lot, and he made a direct attack.


    King Jinwu is worthy of being king of Jinwu. His methods are extremely terrifying and directly break through Luotian''s territory.


    The starry sky is still the starry sky, and the Milky way is still very Milky way. The black hole in the distance is running slowly. Everything is the same as the previous star field. Luotian stands quietly in the void and stands with his hands down. The only difference is that the golden crowns of the nine level spirit emperors have disappeared.


    "Boy, what kind of hell did you use? What about them? You killed them? "


    The half step master suddenly had a cold war in his heart, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He was a half step master, and his strength was strong. Even so, several nine level spirit emperors could not kill him quietly. Even if he wanted to kill him, he had to pay a certain price. However, Luotian was so relaxed.


    "This boy has some skills. If you go to the star region, I will deal with him."


    the king of Jinwu squinted. Under his broad golden robe, his energy turned into nothingness. He strode towards Luotian. Under his contempt, his subordinates, except one and a half steps, were almost dead, which made him extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    King Jinwu underestimated Luotian''s strength. He didn''t expect that this man killed the nine level spirit emperor. He didn''t know until now that there were cards left for him and the half step master. He took it seriously and decided to let the half step master go to the star territory, kill those people, destroy the inheritance there, and let him deal with Luotian ¡£


    Because, from beginning to end, King Jinwu did not regard Luotian as his opponent.


    "Yes, my Lord, we must fulfill our mission."


    the half step master of Jinwu has a strong breath. He takes a cold look at Luotian, and then he will rush to the star region.


    "You can''t go!"


    Luotian drank, and his body''s nine times of combat power burst out in an instant. The energy was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The sky and the Earth spread in an instant, and in an instant, he blocked the half step master. Without saying a word, he exchanged his hands and made nine turns.


    The first turn, the second turn, and the third turn -


    Luotian is like a dragon in the sky, fighting against the sky, blocking the other party''s retreat. The ninth turn turns the sky in one breath and reaches the ninth turn. That is to say, Luotian smashes all the nine turns in this moment, stacking layers and exploding the sky. The void flies like rags, and the whole space is like a mess The end of chaos.


    "You --"


    this half step master was shocked. He never dreamed that Luotian would play such a terrible war skill, and his tremendous energy instantly drowned him.


    "Good boy, I can''t believe that you still have such a strong card. It seems that you have to kill you. If you don''t kill you, it will be a big problem. No wonder the little Lord Apollo mentioned that you were so afraid of you."


    Luo Tian blocked the way of half step dominating Jinwu. When he played nine turns, the time was very short. It was just an instant, but it was a direct reversal, Surprise him.


    He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to kill Luotian as soon as possible. At the same time, he was very curious about luotian''s combat skills, which were definitely powerful in the dominant level.


    "Wait, what do you say?"


    Luo Tian looked at the king of Jinwu and asked solemnly. However, he was not slow. After nine turns, the master of half step was seriously injured. His body was broken, his hair was disordered, and his face was startled and angry. However, before he could react, Luo Tian shot again. Tiandao and Daoxu sword were applied at the same time to kill the half step master.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you stop?"


    King Jinwu was very angry. He thought that Luotian would stop talking to himself, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would stop talking to him. On the contrary, he had to use language to stop him from using it. He saw his powerful subordinates fall into a desperate situation, which made him angry.


    After being teased by Luotian again and again, the king of Jinwu left his anger and gave a big drink. Regardless of his subordinates'' life and death, he made a move to Luotian.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Luo Tian smiles. Behind the king of Jinwu, a green thing suddenly appears. It bursts out like emerald light and rushes to the king of Jinwu.


    "What is this, the breath of a mighty master?"


    King Jinwu''s face changed greatly, and he became extremely frightened. The light made him feel desperate. He was allowed to burst out the first level master''s fighting skills, which was of no help at all. His whole body was instantly smashed and split into pieces.


    "It''s so fierce, it''s a little wasteful."


    Luo Tian slapped his half step master''s divine sense, and then looked at the extremely embarrassed king of Jinwu, whose combat power was rapidly declining. He nodded with satisfaction and received the green light.


    It turned out to be the jade shuttle. There was a mark of jade comb master seal on it, which could break out one tenth of her fighting power. Even so, she could beat a first-class master without any fighting power. It shows how terrible the jade comb master is.


    "This kid, really met a powerful existence?"


    At this moment, the jade comb master suddenly wakes up from the meditation and whispers to himself.


    Just a moment ago, she found that the power of the seal on the jade shuttle she gave to Luotian was used. If previously, she could vaguely calculate the general position of Luotian, now, she has completely lost contact with Luotian. Even if Luotian has refined a fragment of her jade comb, it is too far away.


    "Was he in danger, or was he deliberately?"


    the jade comb master whispered to himself again, frowning slightly, and there was a kind of anger that Luo Tian could not see.


    In fact, Luotian still has a way to kill King Jinwu, but he easily uses the seal power of the jade shuttle given to him by the jade comb master.


    from the bottom of his heart, Luotian still has some precautions against the jade comb master.


    Although the jade comb master is very good to himself, this may be due to Luo Tian''s defensive nature, and it is not to say that he doubts the jade comb master.


    "Luotian, I''m the king of Jinwu, the powerful king of Jinwu. I can call all the Jinwu today. You don''t want to kill me. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord and saddle the front and back for you. After all, I''m the second level master. You need a subordinate like me. Just don''t kill me!"


    At the moment, the king of Jinwu was afraid and pleaded bitterly. He was as powerful as he was. He took so many Jinwu and went to the other side of the sky to work for the Sun Temple, looking for inheritance. Even in the starry sky, he could retreat safely even if he met the star beast who was the third level master. However, he didn''t expect that all the losses would be in Luotian''s hands today, even he would not be lucky No.No one wants to die, no one wants to die, especially the powerful existence like the king of Jinwu, and even more unwilling to die. Although he is extremely frustrated in his heart, he still puts down his posture and prays for life.


    "King Jinwu, you are following the wrong person. Apollo, I must kill. No one is allowed to move in this star territory. If you are not dead, I can''t sleep."


    looking at the king of Jinwu, Luo Tian said faintly that this man''s eyes are murderous from time to time. He must not accept himself orally. Once he is recovered, it will be a trouble for him, although he still has his cards You can kill this person, but you don''t want to waste it on him. After all, it''s his card to protect his life.


    "You, asshole, I''ll fight with you. Jinwu will die!"


    The king of Jinwu knew that Luotian would not let go of himself. He immediately roared and launched his most powerful fighting skills. In the whole world, thousands of Jinwu suddenly appeared and rushed to Luotian, blocking the void and exploding together.


    "It''s too late. If you come up and use this move, I will be injured if you don''t die."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, which is equivalent to the king of Jinwu''s self explosion. You should know how much energy should be generated if a first-class master directly explodes himself. Even if Luotian has a counter card, he will be defenseless.


    But now, the king of Jinwu is seriously injured, and his combat power is reduced. Even a nine level spirit emperor is not as good as him. After all, the jade comb dominates the seal, causing fatal damage to the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    "Boom -"


    Luotian has expanded its own domain, and the black hole has completely absorbed the powerful Jinwu energy. Luotian''s domain is more real, almost the same as the star domain between heaven and earth.


    Everything is over. The world finally calms down. Luo Tian takes a deep breath. Anyway, he comes in time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. With the ten golden black cubs, the lives on the other side of the starry sky will be ruined.


    "Big brother, come back. Is it all over?"


    On the other side of the starry sky, inside the planet, and in a space inside Penglai Xianshan, flowers, Linxi, and Yuyu are in no time. When they enter this area, they find that there is a slight energy fluctuation here. It is actually a place of cultivation, where the descendants of the eight ancestors are located.


    However, these people were a little nervous and looked at the flowers. They did not dare to speak. At this moment, Luotian came back, Duoduo and others met him. He saw that ELO''s weather was disordered and his face was a little pale. Duoduo was concerned.


    "It''s over."


    Luo Tian smiles, then looks at those eight ancestors and says faintly, "can you know me?"


    "Master, is it you? Hundreds of years ago, you came here and helped our patriarch. I was young at that time! "


    The person who spoke was the young man who took over the position of the patriarch and was called LV Yong. At the moment, seeing Luo Tian, he could not help but go forward boldly and respectfully.


    "It''s not easy for you to stay here at this end of the law era. However, everything is over."


    Luo Tian has the ability of never forgetting. Naturally, he has an impression of this young man. He nods gently and says lightly. He glances at the past, and finds that these people are indeed poor in strength. However, on the other side of the starry sky, Luo Tian has It''s not a strong master.


    "I''m glad to see you. Our strength is so low that we can''t compete with the general trend. Please give me some advice on the maze."


    among them, some old people kneel down and ask Luotian for advice.


    "Our patriarch fell down," one of the women cried in a low voice, which made the old Jinwu standing beside the blossoms embarrassed, but did not dare to speak.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. The foreign strongmen are Geng. The fall of your clan leader has nothing to do with them. It is the powerful king of Jinwu who caused the trouble. I have killed all of them," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you for your justice," the descendants of the eight ancestors expressed their thanks one after another.


    "Well, you''ll settle down here, and I''ll arrange for you later."


    finally, Luo Tian said, then put his big hand on the head of the young man LV Yong, and quietly obtained the memory of this man in the sea, mainly about some knowledge and information about the world. After all, for hundreds of years, Luotian needs to have a general understanding of this world.


    Of course, Luo Tian put an energy into Lu Yong''s sea of knowledge.


    "Master, this is -"


    that LV Yong was surprised and pleased.


    "Good practice, as long as you can open this energy, your realm will advance by leaps and bounds, and it''s very easy to reach the heaven state," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Tianjing --"


    LV Yong was stunned and murmured to himself, like a dream. For him, it was an elusive realm. It seemed that their eight ancestors were just the later days of Tianjing.


    "These are some pills. If you take them, it will be good for your longevity and cultivation," Luo Tian waved his hand. Suddenly, these people had another pill on their hands, which was the size of longan. It was crystal clear, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine and spiritual power. It was not a common product.


    "Thank you very much, master," said the eight ancestors again.


    Luotian has a big sleeve, so he appears in the void with many flowers and other people, blocking the heaven and earth, so that no high-tech can see their body shape. So, he signals the flowers to release the ten young children of Jinwu.


    "Roar, wanton!"


    "Bold!"


    "Kill them all!"


    As soon as the ten young golden crows were released, they were like frying pots.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    without saying a word, Lao Jinwu went up to the front and slapped the ten young Jinwu sons.


    "Mother, why are you here? Are you captured by them? We -- "the eldest, headed by the youngest son of the ten golden crows, covered his face and looked at his mother in bewilderment.


    "Animals, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to thank you for not killing me. I suffered a great disaster in Jinwu before. If it wasn''t for the elder, my mother would have died."


    Fearing that his young son would offend Luotian, laojinwu hurriedly yelled, and then knelt down in front of Luotian: "thank you for saving your life. The grace of not killing is just like Tianzao."


    seeing his mother like this, the ten young children of Jinwu did not dare to breathe in the face of Luotian, so they knelt down together.


    "Old Jinwu, how do you know I won''t kill you?" Looking at this group of Jinwu, Luo Tian asked with a smile.Laojinwu laughed bitterly: "the elder helped the younger generation to conceal the truth about the killing of the eighth patriarch, and I knew that the elder would give us a free hand."


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "you Jinwu, no matter how they were born on this starry sky and star, let go of the past gratitude and resentment. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and this star region will change. I hope you can''t kill again Otherwise, it will kill you as well! I just want to build a cycle of good results


    "Yes, master,"


    the old Jinwu said solemnly. Since the powerful golden crows appeared in his sun god palace, he knew that things were not good, because there had never been a large number of strong men in this starry sky for thousands of years, and they were still aimed at these golden crows.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many powerful people in this star field, and their gratitude and resentment can not be explained clearly. However, in the end of the law, many of them have disappeared, but the disappearance does not mean that there was no existence. Laojinwu, do you still recognize me?"


    At this time, the emperor and Chen ZuLong came out of the jade shuttle, and the emperor said with a smile.


    "Medicine emperor? One of the three emperors, you - not dead yet? "


    When he saw the Dihuang, he couldn''t help exclaiming. At that time, the Dihuang was very famous in this star region, one of the great emperors. Moreover, at that time, Hou Yi shot the sun, which was the time.


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t die. In fact, there are many who left here and did not die," the emperor said with a faint smile.


    "Well, yes."


    King Jinwu looked at Luotian with embarrassment and felt that it was a little abrupt. In the era of SHANGZHAN, there were many powerful people in this star region, including Buddha, Taoism, Sanqing, bazu, and even dragon, as well as Huoshen, shuishen, emperor, etc. that was the era when all the powerful powers were running rampant. No one would have thought that now all the strong people were lost and evolved into the present technological age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    ¡±I dare to ask you, what is the disaster in the world? Why have so many powerful people come here? Where should we go


    Old Jinwu finally looked at Luo Tian. She could see that Luo Tiancai was the leader here.


    "This is the great calamity of the universe. No one can escape from it. Everything in heaven and earth will turn into chaos, and life will regenerate, and the world will start again."


    Luo Tian said faintly, which suddenly changed the faces of the old and the ten young children of Jinwu.


    "Master, how should we do it? Please give me some advice. We are willing to follow our predecessors and hope to win a future."


    Lao Jinwu is also a careful person. Knowing that Luotian will not panic, he said in a hurry.


    ¡±You are looking for inheritance together, hoping to find a way to rescue. Anyway, I will not ignore my relatives and friends, "Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master,"


    old Jinwu and others answered in unison, and the top ten Jinwu accepted the sound transmission image of their mother''s adult, knowing that the person in front of them was not simple, and also knew the experience of the mother''s adult before him. Let alone the means of the woman just like a fairy, they admired him very much.


    "Master, ten of my brothers are willing to be the Dharma protector of this elder, and follow the elder to cultivate the right fruit."


    the ten young sons of Jinwu are watching the blossoms and seriously say.


    "Well, in fact, we lack Dharma protectors. If you like, you may as well worship under this seat."


    the monkey said with a grin, holding a stick. Old Jinwu couldn''t help but look at the monkey. Naturally, she knew the monkey. In those years, she hurt the monkey. Knowing that the Tyrannosaurus rex was unstable, she didn''t want her young son to worship under the monkey''s seat.


    "Big brother, these ten golden crows are predestined with me. You may as well promise them. My Buddha sound is really my Dharma and needs them."


    at the moment, the flowers, who have not spoken, are quiet as virgins, but are ethereal and grand.


    "Why don''t you meet the senior officials soon?" Luo Tian smiles.


    The young children of the ten golden crows were very happy to see the flowers. Even the old ones were very happy. Lin Xi and Yu had no time to be jealous.


    The young children of the ten golden crows have great potential, which means that they have fought a lot of fighting power all at once. However, they like the kind of people who go alone and are not good at teaching their disciples. It is also a trouble for them to follow them. It is a good choice to follow the flowers.


    When he joined the ten golden crows under the flower seats, they suddenly appeared some holy lights around their bodies. They looked very devout, and even Luo Tian was stunned. He was surprised by the speed with which the flowers affected the Jinwu.


    ¡±Well, go down, and remember to hide your body and not destroy everything here, "


    it''s better for Luo Tian to say solemnly.


    "Well, we understand that"


    Pei Rong and others who were present had already been unable to wait and solved the great trouble of King Jinwu. It can be said that their mission to the other side of the starry sky has been basically completed.


    People left one after another, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Liu Canyang, and even Xuanwu, Baihu, Vera, Suping, cangjing Baihe, and others. They all came from different regions and were eager to see the situation there.


    Of course, they will become ordinary people, and they will not make a fuss. Moreover, with their current accomplishments, Luo Tian can know where they are at one thought, and he is not worried.


    This can be regarded as their once more world of mortal life, and then revisit the old place, and here to make a complete farewell.


    "Laojinwu, do you know what is hidden in this planet?"


    In the void, Luotian stood there quietly, sensing the heaven and earth, and then asked the old Jinwu around him lightly.


    "This --"


    Jinwu pondered slightly, and then slightly bowed down and said: "although this planet is not big, it has a deep foundation. The great powers of ancient times all come from here. It is indeed a mysterious place. However, at the beginning of heaven and earth, what is hidden in this heaven and earth is not unknown to me!"


    Old Jinwu grinned bitterly. After all, he was born in the sun, but he had made a lot of contacts with the heaven and earth and suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, he knew that it was not simple here. If he really wanted to ask about the details, he could not tell.


    "Heaven and earth move, life is born, Tao circulates, there is something to do -"


    looking at the blue planet below, Luo Tian feels that this is not only the planet, but also the sky is unusual, which contains profound details. After all, he grew up here and has too many memories here. He does not want everything here to follow the sky The earth was devastated.


    "Master, you --"


    laojinwu didn''t understand what Luotian meant, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Well, you go to your Sun Palace. If you have time, I''ll go and have a look. During this time, you can walk around, but don''t be astonished. As an ordinary person, you can understand everything here. Do you understand?"Finally, Luo Tian said to old Jinwu.


    "Yes, sir," the old man replied respectfully.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and then disappeared in situ.


    "The sun god palace has nothing to do with this planet," old Jinwu whispered to himself, then thought for a moment, and left directly to his palace.


    "Huaxia, I''m here again!"


    Luo Tian lamented that the country he had worked in at that time made him feel more cordial. Even now, he still has great respect for this country. Now, the country is still, and is more powerful than before. The changes are amazing, mainly referring to the convenience of science and technology.


    Under the inspection of Luo Tianshen consciousness, he directly found the hometown of the dragon soul.


    "Roar, roar, ha, ha, ha"


    there is a training ground where many people train there, vaguely still have the shadow of their own arrangement.


    And in the training ground most conspicuous place, stands a tall bronze statue, is exactly oneself.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly, and his figure appeared in front of the bronze statue.


    "Well, who are you, how are you here, and who are you looking for?"


    At this time, a guy with deep breath, a camouflage suit and a straight figure, was actually a saint. He looked at Luotian''s back and cried in a deep voice. He even had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like himself in those days.


    "No matter what time, don''t give up. Only when you have a country can you have a home."


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at the man and said with a smile.


    "You are The man was stunned and nodded unconsciously, and then Luotian disappeared.


    "This is -"


    the man rubbed his eyes with great effort. He felt an incredible look. He thought of a man, a legendary man. His eyes could not help looking at the bronze statue. But the next moment, that feeling disappeared, as if the memory had been erased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    "Drillmaster, what''s the matter? The brothers are waiting for you to drink," came two players, and now came to this person and asked in doubt.


    "No, it''s nothing. Watch out. No one is allowed to approach."


    the instructor shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Yes, drillmaster,"


    the two team members answered in unison, and then the three walked towards the distance at the same time. Finally, the instructor looked back at the bronze statue and gently shook his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In the dark, Luo Tian''s figure emerges again. He doesn''t want to destroy everything here, because he doesn''t belong to the same world with these people. He can''t break the rhythm here because they have their own life.


    "At that time, I don''t know if someone was paying close attention to himself --"


    Luo Tian suddenly had such an idea in his heart. He felt cold. He was protecting his relatives and pursuing high level. Was that right? Were he also under the attention of others? Now those people are like ants in front of themselves, so they are more powerful characters In front of me, is it a mole ant? Like the fairy?


    Luotian dare not think about going down.


    After a long time, many things no longer exist. Things have changed a lot, but only the breath of that year, such as dragon soul house, office, training ground and so on. Everything has changed too much. Even the things he used in those years have become antiques -


    with a slight sigh, Luotian did not stay here and left in silence.


    Then Luotian went to defend again and went there to visit. There, Luotian met Ximen lie and Jin Linglong. They were in the stealth space and did not affect anyone.


    "To the dragon soul?"


    Jin Linglong looks at Luo Tian and asks for some sadness.


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "I just came back from there. On the whole, it''s much better than before. The quality of instructors and team members is much higher than before. But in the end, things and people are different. We don''t belong here any more."


    Jin Linglong sighs, thinking that at that time, he came out of Linglong organization, was ordered by the state, and embarked on the journey. Otherwise, he estimated that he did not exist, because, depending on Luotian''s character, he would not let go of himself.


    "Times have changed. Five generations of instructors have been replaced here, and the directors have been changed for seven years."


    Ximen lie on one side sighed. He thought that he was the first expert in defense at that time. He often cooperated with dragon soul, got to know Jin Linglong, and finally caught up with him.


    "Where are you going next? There should be a lot of places for you to go! "


    Jin Linglong looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "Brother Linglong, if you don''t want to go with me, I''ll take it with you."


    Now Simon Lieh said with a smile.


    "Well, you are busy with your own business." Luo Tian didn''t mind, nodding lightly.


    Ximen lie and Jin Linglong nodded to Luo Tian and then left.


    Luo Tian stops here silently for a while, then disappears in a flash, and appears in the former residence of Shangguan mansion the next moment.


    Shangguan''s residence remains the same as before. It is only listed as a holy land for tourists to visit. The tour guide tells the tourists about the glory of Shangguan family in those years. In fact, many places in China have become holy places of remembrance as long as the activity areas of Luotian are involved.


    It turns out that Shangguan Feiyan''s boudoir, Shangguan Feiyan, Suping, blossoming have arrived. The three girls have perfumed shangguanhong and Shangguan''s field. They come back here, and Shangguan Feiyan rubs everything here and sighs repeatedly.


    "Have you seen things and thought about people?"


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at the three girls.


    "Trance like a dream, I''m really afraid to wake up, I''m still me, the captain of Dongchang criminal police, the woman who wants to join the dragon spirit!" Looking at Luo Tian, the officer Feiyan smiles bitterly.


    "In that case, I''m still a student in the Conservatory of music. Do you remember that when our flute and Harp were singing together, we attracted hundreds of birds and made a stir in the whole college. At that time, they called me goddess and you God!"


    After a while, the flowers recovered their smart and pure appearance. Even the clothes they wore were the same as those in those years. They were pure white silk one-piece dresses. They were pure, lovely and sexy, and they couldn''t help but stay.


    The magnificence and emptiness of the blossoms have always awed Luo Tianxin. Now it has become like this, which makes Luotian feel closer.


    "At that time, I thought there was something wrong with you two!" Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t help humming. He moved his mind and changed his appearance. He was dressed in police uniform and had short hair.


    "Well, you can get back to what you used to feel, but don''t immerse yourself in it. We have more to do than that!"


    Seeing her two daughters return to their former appearance, Su Ping knows what they are going to do. She turns a little red and gives a serious admonishment and leaves here directly.


    Luo Tian smiles slightly. Suddenly, a guy in a black T-shirt, big underpants and flip flop appears. He is strong and slovenly. He stands in front of the two girls with a grin. He stretches his big hand and holds the blossoming flower and Shangguan flying swallow in his arms¡ª¡ª"In fact, you are a man of great ambition. Brothers and women are still the second. You have no country in your heart. How could you come to the capital first?"


    Covered with spiritual power and sneaking space, Shangguan Feiyan is like a common girl nestling in Luotian''s arms and whispers.


    "Where do you think I should go first?"


    Luo Tian rubbed Shangguan Feiyan with a smile.


    "The elder brother naturally goes to Dongchang first, because elder sister Rong is there," she said, without joy or sorrow. Her heart also agreed with her sister''s words.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian looked at the flowers and felt a little dignified. He did not think about this. However, every time he finished his task, he would go back to Dongchang and sister Rong. Even after several hundred years, he was the first to go to the Dragon Spirit and the capital.


    "Well, go busy, we can''t stay here for too long," said Shangguan Feiyan, looking at Luotian''s loss of consciousness.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, sighed a little, and then the next moment appeared in a national cemetery. There was already someone here, a woman with a white flower on her head and did not hide her figure. After all, the cemetery here is public.


    This woman is LANYA. Come to see my grandfather.


    Luo Tian comes to the woman. It is LANYA. In front of her is a stone tablet. A picture of an old and hale old man is pasted there. His military uniform shows the old man''s military life. It is the blue sky. In addition to him, there are many high-level military officers who have been sleeping here for hundreds of years. The photos are old due to wind and rain erosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    "Old general, I''ve come to see you!"


    Luotian whispers to himself, remembering the past, and makes him sigh. Without the blue sky, Luotian would not have been in the dragon spirit.


    Then, Xuanwu, Baigu and Zhuque also came. After all, they were dragon spirits. They came to worship the old general.


    Lingli rain, misty rain, the air down a white flower, in the sustenance of grief.


    "It''s such a strange weather"


    there are people in the distance who are paying homage to their relatives. They are surprised to see all this.


    As time went by, no one would have thought that Luotian, except for those who were extremely close, would have been the ancients for them hundreds of years ago, so they did not attract the attention of some people, because they had already changed into the clothes of modern people when they came here.


    "I''m going to a place. Don''t follow me!"


    Finally Luo Tian said.


    "To visit sister Rong in Dongchang?"


    Asked Xuanwu.


    "No!" Luo Tian glared at Xuanwu and disappeared.


    Luo Tian is not visiting sister Rong, or he hasn''t had time yet.


    At the moment, in a mountain forest, Luotian kneels down there, looking sad.


    In this world, there are not many people worthy of Luotian''s kneeling. If those strong people in the 33rd world saw that Luotian, a demon who could easily kill the Ninth level spirit emperor, knelt down in front of a vacant land. The strong ones did not kneel down, but only their parents and their teachers. Then, in front of them was the burial place of Luotian''s five birds old man.


    Here has developed into a natural reserve of original ecology. Luotian spent seven years with the old five birds, and then made great achievements for the country!


    Luo Tian discovered something strange that year. Shifu''s tomb was there, but it was an empty tomb. Luotian suspected that master wuqin had not died. However, after so many years, there was no news, no news.


    "Master, where on earth are you?"


    Luo Tian heavily knocked three sound head, and then sat there, lit a cigarette, in meditation.


    At that time, he was still young, and he didn''t understand many things. Now he thinks that his master is mysterious and knows almost everything. He even learned less than one tenth of his.


    He came from the land of Jinyue. At that time, his father used great magic power to find out his whereabouts. The lonely and unknown elder also said that he had unlimited potential. Did his master know nothing about his life experience?


    Luo tianbai has no idea.


    Sitting in front of the master''s tomb one day and one night, Luotian repaired the tombstone for the old man and protected it with spiritual power. Finally, he left.


    Dongchang, Tianrong Hotel,


    hundreds of years later, Tianrong Hotel is no longer here. It has been replaced by a huge commercial building. There is no shadow of that time. The only difference is that there is a huge bronze statue in the center of a square in front of the building. It is Luotian. It is Luotian that is mottled by wind and rain.


    Pei Rong sighed slightly in the void, and then waved her jade hand. Suddenly, a hotel appeared out of thin air. It was exactly the same as that of that time. It was just located in the sneak space and overlapped with this building, but it did not conflict with it, just like another world.


    Luotian landed, walked in, the lobby of the hotel, the elevator, and the layout of the fifth floor, are the same as those of that year.


    Pei Rong spent several unforgettable years here. At that time, she was only the eldest sister of the nightclub and worked for Huang San. Later, she followed Luotian and gave her a new life. There are too many unforgettable memories for her. Every time, she waited for Luotian to come back and ran the hotel at the same time.


    According to her own memory, Pei Rong arranged her own room, and she got the inheritance of the sea blue fairy. Therefore, everything here has the peace and harmony of the blue sea, gently lying on her bed.


    Pei Rong thought about her own worries, from the other side of the starry sky, to the Golden Moon land, and then to the 313 world. Like a dream, bits and pieces of images appear in her own sea of knowledge. According to Shouyuan, she has lived for seven or eight hundred years, and there are still hundreds of thousands of years. The real sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and love is eternal.


    "Changed, everything has changed."


    Pei Rong whispered to herself, looking a little bitter. Before she came, she missed here and missed the past, but when she really came here, it had already changed a lot. Unless she recovered with her great magic power, it was just an illusion, and it didn''t really exist, and had long been out of touch with that year.


    "Well?"


    Pei Rong''s face suddenly changed in his contemplation. He stretched out his hand and directly broke through the limitation of space and caught a wandering monk.


    "Please forgive me, I don''t know that Shangxian is here. If you offend Shangxian, please forgive me!"


    The monk knelt down and worshipped. He was terrified. Just now, he happened to pass by here and opened the sky eye. He even saw through the hotel set up by Pei Rong on the top of the building. He was shocked. However, he was caught by Pei Rong before he could regain his consciousness."Who are you and why are you here?"


    Pei Rong, like a proud goddess, looks down on this monk. Now she is no longer the big sister of that time. After hundreds of years of experience, the wind has seen too many big waves and waves, leaving her in a pristine state.


    "I''m a visiting monk in Canglong mountain. I opened my eyes and learned some Maoshan Taoist skills."


    the monk said his origin respectfully.


    "Canglong mountain, Maoshan Daoism?"


    Pei Rong nodded gently. In this world, these monks are strange people. In fact, even the descendants of the eight ancestors in Penglai Island can not compare with each other. At most, they are just psychic. They don''t have the ability to communicate with the powerful. They just know some strange skills in the aspect of divinity, so they can''t come to the hall of elegance.


    "Since you meet me, you are also a predestined person. You can pass me a magic power, which is easy to use. If you do evil, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Pei Rong moved his mind and pointed out that, suddenly, the monk''s knowledge of the sea is more than a magic power to call on the wind and rain and to bring down the dew.


    "Yes, villains must not forget to be taught by immortals, to help all living beings, and to be compassionate." the monk was overjoyed, and deeply knelt down. But when he looked up, he had already appeared in the secular world, and wanted to pry into it, but he could not.


    "Elder sister Rong"


    after Pei Rong had just dealt with this matter, Luo Tian arrived and looked at her with a smile.


    "Little day, sister, does that change here?"


    Pei Rong asked a little worried.


    Luo Tian smiles and shakes his head gently: "we are not the passers-by, and we will not change history easily. That person and you are destined to point out one or two things, which is normal, but nothing."


    "well, that''s good," Pei Rong reassured.


    "Sister Rong, do you remember what I promised you in the thirty third world?" Luo Tian laughs to ask a way of pterin.


    "Xiaotian -" Peirong''s face was slightly red. She naturally remembered that she missed Tianrong Hotel, and Luotian said that she would accompany her in the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    "I''m sorry, sister Rong, I stayed in the capital for two days and did something to keep you waiting," Luo Tian gently hugged Peirong apologetically.


    "Xiaotian, it doesn''t matter. You have a lot of things to do, so you don''t have to worry about elder sister."


    Pei Rong said gently. This woman has never been jealous. She was, and is, always so understanding, and quietly supports Luo Tian behind his back.


    "Sister Rong, thank you," Luo Tian said seriously, and then gently put Peirong on the bed.


    "Xiaotian, killing those people of King Jinwu has relieved the disaster here. However, you don''t seem happy. Are you worried that the disaster of heaven and earth will also affect here?"


    Pei Rong lies on the bed, gently embraces Luo Tian and asks in a soft voice.


    "Yes, sister Rong, as you know, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is a catastrophe of the vicissitudes of the universe. The sun, moon and stars will fall, and a trillion billion spirits will be destroyed. When it comes to chaos, it will take us a long time to give birth to the birth spirit. This is a reincarnation, and it is really difficult to change."


    Luo Tian said his mind, which had relieved the situation here They can leave directly, but Luo Tian is upset because of the disaster.


    "If we can become immortals and step into the fairyland, can we change all this?"


    Pei Rong asked boldly.


    "Immortal?" Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t know, it seems too far away."


    "so now, even we can''t believe in the ability, can you ask for trouble?" Pei Rong couldn''t help smiling.


    "Sister Rong has been taught,"


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He is too worried about everything here, and can''t accept that it will disappear one day. However, as Pei Rong said, even if they can''t enter the fairyland, they will die. Why bother themselves.


    Now, the only thing they have to do is try their best to avoid all this, because he is not a God, not an immortal, but just a practitioner.


    "But, Xiaotian, I believe you. You have never let my sister down, have you? This star field is extremely mysterious. When it comes, I will accompany you to visit it. "Pei Rong said with a smile at the moment.


    "OK, but now, let''s visit sister Rong first," Luo Tian grinned and gently kisses them. A group of energy wrapped them up and separated them from the heaven and earth -


    when he came to the other side of the starry sky, Luo Tian had too many tracks of activities. Every woman and brother of his had his own life track. Since he came back, he naturally had to visit.


    Liu Canyang went to Tangmen, Lan Lan went to the family, Wang Ting and his brother went to visit their ancestors. Lan Ya, who was far away in Vera, Myanmar and Thailand, cangjing Lily in the sea country, ice sisters in Shuiyue gate, huaqianshu and Suping were doing their own things.


    These days, Luotian has been very busy. It can be said that he has gone through the world of mortals once again. He has been to many places, such as Xie''s family, shuiyuemen, jade faced Fox''s former life, and places close to Dongchang where he fell into a cliff together with the Oriental invincible, cangjing''s country, Myanmar and Thailand, etc.


    It can be said that the women from the other side of the starry sky, in those years, what they experienced, the most memorable place, those women also have fresh memories of that place, waiting for themselves there to rebuild the dream of the world of mortals.


    "Younger martial brother, I feel that we are real now. It seems that the Golden Moon land and the thirty-three world are not real."


    at shuiyuemen, the sisters of Bingshui accompany Luotian. These two fairies are confused.


    "Maybe you''re right. This is reality. Jinyue continent and 33rd world are dreams."


    Luo Tian smiles, embraces Er Nu and sighs slightly. Some people live in dream world, others live in other people''s dreams, which seems real and illusory. No one can tell clearly.


    "Xiao Tian, come here quickly. Lan Lan has an accident!"


    In Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea, Pei Rong''s urgent call came.


    "Lan Lan?" Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Ice water sisters face can not help a change.


    "Lan Lan has an accident, go."


    Luo Tian drinks lightly and takes her second daughter with her. She appears in LAN LAN''s area in an instant, and soon arrives at Lan Lan Lan''s side. Pei Rong, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible and cangjing Lily are also there.


    At the moment, Lan Lan''s face is as white as gold paper, and her breath is very weak. She is helpless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian is shocked. Lan Lan is also a powerful spiritual master. In this starry sky, in addition to the group of golden crowns, no one is more powerful than Lan Lan Lan in this starry sky. However, she is as sick as a disease, with her eyes closed and her life hanging on the line.


    Luo Tian explores Lan Lan''s condition and frowns deeply. Lan Lan''s condition is very strange. It seems that she has been extracted from Shouyuan. Her Qi and blood channels are in a state of exhaustion. Even Luotian can''t find out the reason.


    "Lan Lan, you''ll be OK, and the elder brother will surely save you."


    Luo Tian continuously used his magic power and even used his essence to take out several rare life prolonging pills and put them into Lan Lan Lan''s mouth. However, Lan Lan Lan still did not get better, but he seemed to stabilize the deterioration of his condition."What the hell is going on here?"


    After dealing with all this, Luo Tian didn''t relax, but looked at Pei Rong solemnly.


    "Lan Lan used the method of exchanging land against the heaven to call back her father and her elder brother. As a result, she was like this,"


    Pei Rong said carefully.


    "Nonsense!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks and changes the earth against the heaven. It is a taboo skill. It puts things related to people together. Casting the Dharma can bring back the soul for a short time, but it can''t really revive. Lan Lan Lan just yearns for it, so she uses this magic power.


    "I am not good, did not stop her, originally I thought will be OK," Wang Ting some self reproach said.


    "It''s not your fault. Lan Lan''s father lived more than 200 years old. It''s a miracle in the world. Later, according to the records, it seems that he was killed by thunder. Lan Lan feels different, so check it out," the East invincible whispered.


    "No, Lan Lan''s father passed away when I came back last time. At that time, he was definitely not 200 years old."


    Luo Tian shook his head solemnly.


    "Xiao Tian, look at this"


    Pei Rong took out a Book of historical materials about Lanlan family, which showed that Lan Lan''s father died early, but later, for unknown reasons, he lived again until he was 200 years old, and then he was chopped to death by Lei.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian frowned, which is against common sense. Did he find something in him, or did he find something later?


    "Little friend, can I have a look?"


    At this time, the medicine emperor came over and said modestly. Luo Tian nodded. The medicine emperor came over, put his hand on LAN LAN''s wrist and explored it seriously. Finally, his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "Medicine emperor, what did you find?"


    Seeing the expression of the medicine emperor, Luo Tian''s heart moved and he lost his voice and asked. The emperor''s strength was not too strong. However, he had a deep research on the pharmacology of the world. He was one of the three emperors on the other side of the starry sky. Therefore, he knew more than himself.


    "Little friend, the situation is not good!"


    The medicine emperor looked dignified, gently put down the big hand on LAN LAN''s wrist, looked at Luo Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Do you know what era was before the three emperors and five emperors?" The medicine emperor asks earnestly.


    "According to historical records, before the three emperors and five emperors, there was a more mysterious ancient era. At the beginning of heaven and earth, Hongmeng was born, Pangu cracked the sky, and Sanqing followed!"


    Not waiting for Luotian to speak, Pei Rong whispered, and Luotian nodded. The myth and legend said that, after all, it was too long, too long to imagine, and had already gone beyond the written history. It was only passed on from generation to generation. Although it was not enough to express in case, it was just a glimpse of the leopard in the middle of it.


    "Yes, these are all handed down from later generations. Although not accurate, they can also reflect the facts. To be exact, it was in ancient times. As for our three emperors and five emperors, Nuwa mending the sky and Houyi shooting the sun, it belongs to the later ancient times," the medicine Emperor said solemnly.


    "What does this have to do with Lan Lan?"


    The Asia invincible, who had never spoken, interposed, while others looked at the emperor of medicine with a puzzled look.


    However, Luo Tian''s heart moved and seemed to think of something. He knew that what the medicine emperor would say next should have something to do with LAN LAN, but he did not expect that Lan Lan''s action would involve the ancient times.


    Looking at the crowd, the emperor of medicine finally put his eyes on Luo Tian, and then he said faintly: "at that time, in the pre ancient times, there was a legend, that is, at the beginning of the universe, when the universe was first formed, the Qi of the universe was divided into two kinds, one is turbid, the other is pure.


    Some people say that the turbid is the earth, the pure is the heaven, and the heaven and earth are divided at the beginning. In fact, there is no mistake in this.


    However, there are still two kinds of Qi, or two kinds of energy, between the universe. These are two different kinds of energy. They are also turbid and clear. Turbid people are proud of themselves, and Qingqi is self-cleaning. They are not mutually exclusive and incompatible. They form two worlds of their own.


    The turbid is the former ancient times, and the strong are the masters of heaven and earth. However, they are afraid of the existence of another world. They want to go to that world and even want to rule there. There is - "


    " post ancient? "


    Jade face fox suddenly interface way.


    "After ancient times?"


    After hearing this, the emperor of medicine rolled his eyes, which made the jade faced fox feel embarrassed. She suddenly found out how ridiculous her words were. How could the former and the later generations be afraid of the latter? That was the development of the sequence?


    "As expected, the world formed by Qingqi should have something to do with the fairyland," Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Yes," the medicine emperor admiringly looked at Luo Tiandao: "it''s the fairyland, but that''s the existence in the legend. As far as I know, in the ancient times, I didn''t enter there. It''s mysterious and mysterious.


    However, it seems that the two realms of Zhuoqing are like a gap between the natural moat and can not be crossed. I don''t know how many strong people in ancient times tried to fight hard, but they didn''t succeed. It seems that they were not strong enough. It seems that this is a kind of rule of heaven and earth, which can not be broken. Once it is broken, it will be the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the sky will be destroyed and it will return to chaos again. "


    the emperor of medicine is worthy of being the emperor of medicine, and many rumors have been heard, Let the hearts of the people is extremely depressed.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is the same as that of the thirty third world, isn''t it? Then the Qing Kingdom, that is, the fairyland will collapse? "


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "The Qing Dynasty is respected, the turbid is inferior, and the fairyland is incomparably powerful. It has become a system of its own and can stabilize the whole world. Therefore, the great men of the thirty-three world want to enter the fairyland to escape the coming catastrophe," the emperor said solemnly.


    "You said for a long time, then how to save Lan Lan?"


    Shangguan Feiyan asked at the moment. He was not satisfied with the ostentation of the emperor.


    After a glance at Shangguan Feiyan, the medicine emperor then said: "there should be a meeting point between the Qingjie and Zhuozhou worlds. The reason why this planet is so mysterious is that the solid foundation of the Qingjie and Zhuozhuan worlds will not be easily destroyed.


    At the intersection, there will be occasional breath overflow. If a person who has just died meets that breath, he will immediately recover from the dead and increase his life expectancy. However, the probability is one in a million, but he did not expect to be met by Lan Lan''s father.


    Later, it was because of the Qing Dynasty that they would not allow the precious pure air to fall on a mortal, so they took it back. As for LAN LAN, he just used his magic power to trace back rashly, triggering taboos and being absorbed by his soul, so that he would be unconscious and weak in breath. "


    "Emperor Yao, how should we save Lan Lan?"


    Luo Tian asked the emperor solemnly. He didn''t expect that the emperor knew so much. What he said had already corresponded to the situation facing the thirty third world, and at the same time, he also understood that this planet has such a profound foundation."Lack of soul?"


    Luo Tian is stunned and explores Lan Lan''s condition again. It is true. Just now, he only explored Lan Lan''s spiritual consciousness and physical condition, but neglected his soul.


    "What should I do? What can I do to make Lan Lan awake? " Peirong is also a little anxious, her relationship with Lan Lan finally, that year, the two people are also the first to know, she does not want to let Lan Lan accident.


    "At present, the only way is to find the key point that connects the two realms of turbid and pure. Lan Lan''s soul must be there," he said with a heavy voice. He knew it was very difficult. Moreover, he calculated that the key points were not the same. If he really found these key points, it would be equivalent to discovering the great secret between heaven and earth. It is really difficult.


    "In this way, my tomb was set up in Anxi. Later, the spirit disappeared, but a wisp of it was floating on the land of the golden moon. Is this also related to this key point?"


    One side of Chen ZuLong, a Dragon Robe, the emperor''s spirit is very strong, at the moment, it is dignified to say.


    "If you have the air transport, you will have a great chance. You are lucky to be reborn. However, the resentment you have accumulated is too heavy, and you need to do more good to resolve it."


    the emperor of medicine took a look at Chen ZuLong and said faintly.


    "Hum," Chen ZuLong snorted and did not speak. He had heard Luo Tian say before that his name was still great in the starry sky. He was an emperor and a tyrant, but he made great contributions, unifying words, measuring and measuring, and unifying the six countries. However, many people only remember his cruel unity, but ignored his contribution.


    "You get out of the way for a moment."


    at this moment, Luo Tian said solemnly that he would personally pursue the origin and find the root of the treatment of LAN LAN LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Luo Tian decided to look for the root and ask the source personally to find the cure method of LAN LAN.


    "Xiaotian, can you be sure --"


    Pei Rong looked dignified. What the emperor of Medicine said was related to the matters of ancient times. She didn''t know what was clear and unclear. However, she also knew that it must be extremely dangerous.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. You have to save it by Suolan, and I have a premonition that this is our future plan," Luo Tian said with a smile and a slightly dignified look.


    He killed the king of Jinwu and his people, and relieved the blue planet of the disaster. However, Luotian also wanted to find out about the inheritance of the planet. The emperor of medicine made Luotian believe that the inheritance of this star domain is not simple. If you can find information about the fairyland here, you will be more confident when you are facing the competition from the powerful powers.


    Of course, the main thing is to save Lan Lan, the girl, follow himself for a long time, he can''t let her have any accident.


    "That''s OK."


    finally Pei Rong agreed to come down and quietly held Lan Lan back.


    The scene only left Luo Tian himself, silent static, closed his eyes, seems to be sensing something.


    Finally, the hands began to evolve slowly, and the shadow of zhimenxian slowly appeared. The heaven and earth were all slightly shaken. After all, this is zhixianmen. As long as Luotian is willing to, as long as a slight vibration is needed, everything here can be destroyed.


    "If you are protected by the most immortal sect, you will not be hurt!"


    Seeing that Luotian evolved into zhixianmen, the emperor of medicine gently nodded his head. His strength was low, and he did not participate in the war with Luotian. However, he also knew some cards of Luotian, including zhixianmen.


    "Trace the origin!"


    Luo Tian, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes fiercely, and burst out a strange light in his eyes, just like the changes of the heaven and earth, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Luotian is tracing back to ancient and modern times, sensing heaven and earth, and obtaining useful information from it. In modern, ancient, decades, hundreds of years, the sea has changed into mulberry fields, the earth has changed into deep sea, mountains and rivers have changed into vast ocean. Hundreds of years, thousands of years, are enough to make earth shaking changes on the earth''s surface.


    Yao Huang, Chen ZuLong, Pei Rong, Wang Ting, Dongfang invincible and other female atmosphere also dare not breathe, quietly looking at Luotian.


    At the moment, Luotian is in a mysterious state, like a fish, swimming in the sea, exploring all the past of the planet, which is also a taboo skill, but with the strength of Luotian now, it is enough to resist.


    It''s just that the more dangerous the future is, the greater the change of the star field is. Thousands of years later, the shadow of modern science and technology will be lost, and the breath of simplicity will come to your face, and you will begin to feel the vicissitudes of history.


    One thousand years, two thousand years, five thousand years, ten thousand years, Luo Tian traces back more and more far, and even saw a long time ago, the characters in myths and legends are just a fragment, flash by.


    "No, he seems to be unable to hold on to it."


    the emperor''s look changed. He saw that Luotian''s body was shaking slowly, and there were big beads of sweat on his head. His face was a little pale, which was obviously a manifestation of exhaustion of consciousness.


    "Will you stop him?"


    The invincible went forward to sell one step.


    "Don''t, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    there is a slight fluctuation in the space. Lin Xi and Yu are out there all the time, and Xiaoling and other women appear in front of the public. At the moment, Lin Xi looks even more serious.


    Luotian really can''t hold on. He is listening to the voice of the universe and feeling the breath of ancient times. At this moment, he has traced back to the ancient times and triggered taboos far away. If it was not suppressed by zhixianmen, it would be impossible to use Luotian''s strength.


    "Boom -"


    zhixianmen began to shake uneasily at the moment, which surprised the people present. What is zhixianmen? It is the gate to enter the fairyland, which can suppress all the supernatural powers in the universe. Now, it is shaking and uneasy.


    "What happened to big brother?"


    In the distant void, many flowers appeared quietly. Her white clothes were extremely holy, and her appearance was grand and dignified. At the moment, she was extremely dignified. She was the strongest person who followed Luotian to the other side of the starry sky. She was more aware of Luotian''s strength. Even Luotian was suppressed by zhixianmen. This made her feel a little bad, but she didn''t dare Easy to help.


    "Boom -"


    zhixianmen had a huge shock again, and then suddenly collapsed, and Luotian suddenly fainted.


    "Little day!"


    "Luotian!"


    "Little friend!"


    "Big brother!"


    Peirong, Dongfang invincible, Duoduo, yaohuang and Chen ZuLong changed their faces. They drank in unison and rushed over.


    "Don''t touch him easily, otherwise, you may be brought into the past!"


    Seeing that there was a circle of energy whirlpool around Luotian''s body, filled with a kind of ancient spirit that he was awed by, the medicine emperor couldn''t help but shout, preventing Lin Xi and others from approaching Luotian.But this energy whirlpool soon dissipated, and the medicine emperor nodded gently.


    "How is he? Wake him up, or I''ll kill you


    Lin Xi looked at the emperor of medicine to explore the situation of Luotian, some cold said, she is more powerful than the drug emperor, backhand, can beat him to death, in a hurry, tone a little bad.


    "Sister Lin Xi, don''t be impatient. The emperor of medicine is a person respected by his elder brother," said Duoduo faintly, because he felt that luotian had a breath of eternal reincarnation. Obviously, Luotian was really seeking the root and seeking the source. She refined the Buddhist sound and was very sensitive to this feeling.


    "Hum,"


    Lin Xi looked at the flowers without saying anything. Among Luotian''s women, Lin Xi was only a little awed by the flowers.


    "He has nothing to do, but his mind is wearing out too much, so he should be OK after a rest."


    after exploring Luotian, the emperor of medicine took a breath of relief, and then said to the public lightly. Just now, in order to check the situation of Luotian, he also used some of his secret methods, which was extremely exhausting. Therefore, after checking Luotian, he sat down on his knees and began to breathe.


    It''s not bad to be sober, but I''m still in a good state of mind.


    "Big brother, what happened just now? Can''t even protect the immortal gate?"


    The flowers came forward and asked softly.


    "It''s a kind of long-standing existence. I seem to see the intersection of the Qing and Zhuo worlds. It''s mysterious and powerful. Even the immortal gate can only be regarded as the gateway to the fairyland, and naturally can''t bear it."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly. He recalls what he saw in the sea. It''s like a spider''s web. There are several nodes in the middle and a time in the gathering place of several nodes The passage leads to an unknown world. It is vast, mysterious and powerful. Luotian just touches it so gently that zhixianmen collapses. If there is no zhixianmen, he will die. That kind of power is not magic power, but a kind of magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    "The long existence --"


    the flowers whispered to themselves. Seeing that Luotian did not say again, she did not ask again, but she knew that Luotian must have seen something.


    "Let''s go, go to a place," Luo Tian took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Where are we going, little friend?" Chen ZuLong asked.


    Kunlun mountain Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Since ancient times, Kunlun Mountain has been a mysterious place and a holy land of Taoism. It is said that Sanqing had appeared there, and Luo Tiantian visited it for several times. The deep space there is also called Kunlun Xu. I visited with Xiaoling at that time and discovered the wheel of time and space. But now I feel that the Kunlun emptiness still has details, which involves pre ancient times.


    "Just now, I traced back to the origin and found several key points, which are the nodes linking the Qing and turbid worlds. This Kunlun void is one of them -" in order to solve the confusion, Luo Tian still said what he saw.


    "Kunlun Xu? Good, big brother, I lead the way, where I am familiar with, "Xiaoling also ran out of the jade shuttle and said excitedly.


    "Girl, don''t be careless, it''s not simple," Luo Tian warned her seriously.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid. At that time, I was the heaven realm. Now I''ve become the spirit emperor. I''m afraid of a small Kunlun void?" Xiaoling turned her mouth and snorted with disdain. Indeed, when she came last time, she was a strong man in the sky. She was very scared by the things in Kunlun Xu.


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling, gently shook his head, did not speak again, a line of people, directly tore the space, instantly reached the top of the Kunlun void.


    With Luotian''s current strength, naturally, no one will be alarmed. Those Taoists who have a bit of Daoism on Kunlun mountain will not notice it, and they quickly enter the underground with them.


    This is another space. It no longer belongs to the surface space of Kunlun mountain. It is vast and ancient. The mountains are towering into the clouds and filled with an ancient flavor.


    "It''s really not easy --"


    when Chen ZuLong, Yao Huang, Lin Xi and others came here, they were surprised, but they were only slightly surprised. After all, the difference between the surface and the interior of the planet is too big. It''s like a world of strong practitioners, but it''s a so-called technology outside.


    "Why is there a kind of heavenly palace atmosphere here?"


    Yu has no time to frown gently, close his eyes, gently sense everything around, and quickly open his eyes.


    "Have you found anything?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "There is a slight energy fluctuation here. Is it really the former heavenly palace?" Yu has no time to feel sensitive. As a strong demon clan, she has contacts with Tiangong in Jinyue land. Therefore, her feeling is very accurate.


    "Yes, it is said that Kunlun Xu was the residence of the queen mother of the west at that time. However, I once asked the queen mother of Jinyue. It seems that the queen mother of the West has nothing to do with the inheritance of their heavenly palace, but the name is similar. Moreover, the queen mother and the West queen mother are both virtuous and virtuous, and their mothers are the people of the world. Therefore, their breath is roughly the same,"


    Luo Tian explained in detail ¡£


    "Yes, I''ve been in Jinyue for such a long time, and I''ve heard of some sects similar to the inheritance of this planet, but their names are the same, and the inheritance is not the same," Chen said at the moment.


    Along the way, in those years, those horrible green maids disappeared, and the dreamland was also looked at by people. In those years, Xiaoling was scared very much. At that time, if luotian had no Haotian book, no Huagai, and had nine times the combat power, he was not so bold. After all, the Kunlun void was too weird and powerful.


    "Big brother, it''s the place again."


    at this moment, Xiaoling suddenly said, with a nervous look. That''s where Luotian got the wheel of space and time from.


    Strong, there is a spirit of death, there is also a power that has been deprived of years, which is extremely terrifying. Taking Luotian''s present state, it also feels that the power is very strong, but it will never threaten itself.


    "Years of deprivation of strength, the gas of death, which in the end accumulated in the year how much resentment, only so?" The medicine emperor says solemnly.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    since the last time, I had been covered by the devil''s eye for a long time Stillness is the altar set up to protect the wheel of time and space. Now, it seems that it is not the case. This is the surface phenomenon. There are still things below.


    This is also the purpose of Luotian''s coming here, because since Luotian traced back to the origin and knew that there were several key points, the first thing Luotian thought about was Kunlun Xu, which was the altar. Now it seems that the altar is sealed with underground space, and if the space-time wheel is right, it is just to make the space no longer change.


    "Little friend, let me come."


    when Chen ZuLong saw Luo Tian coming forward, he saw a trace of heat in his eyes, and volunteered to say that he practiced anger and resentment. He attached great importance to the spirit of death deprived by these years, which can strengthen his cultivation."Well, be careful," Luo Tian nodded, naturally knowing the idea of the eternal emperor.


    Chen Zuting strides forward. Those terrible ashes seem to be extremely afraid of this eternal emperor, and even some uneasy ups and downs.


    "Hum"


    Chen ZuLong snorted coldly and opened his mouth. He even sucked in the terrible air of dead ash, just like a long whale sucking water. Finally, an octagonal black altar with simple patterns was revealed.


    "Give me a start!" Chen ZuLong had a big drink, and the energy was running, which directly opened the black altar.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian heart warning, a big drink, a sleeve swept in the past.


    "Roar --"


    one is just like a knife that cuts Chen ZuLong. It''s terrifying. It''s equivalent to the full blow of the seventh level spirit emperor, which makes Chen ZuLong scared. The power of this attack is enough to drive him to death. After all, his present state is only the second level spirit emperor. Luo Tian has helped a lot, otherwise He could not enter the Empire.


    However, the power of this blow was dissolved by Luotian Yixiu. Chen ZuLong looked at Luotian gratefully and nodded with a bitter smile, but he was no longer close to him.


    "You enter the jade shuttle, and I''ll explore it."


    looking at the dark and secluded hole opened by Chen ZuLong, Luo Tian said with some solemnity that only one entrance has such power, and he doesn''t know what is in it. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t want people to take risks.


    This time, there was no objection, and they didn''t want to add trouble to Luo Tian. Even Xiao Ling was so curious that she entered the jade shuttle without saying a word.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and jumped directly into the dark hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    There is another mystery in Kunlun Xuxia. It is covered by a strong seal, and Chen ZuLong is almost killed. It can be seen that this Kunlun Xu is very important. However, Luotian jumps in without hesitation in order to explore the inheritance of the planet. It can be said that he is a brave man.


    Under the seal is another space, which is more deep and vast. It is filled with a strong ancient atmosphere, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, chaotic weather. Even if Luotian is in this kind of space, he does not dare to be careless. No one thought that there is such a strong ancient atmosphere inside this technology filled planet.


    "Maybe the emperor of medicine is right. This planet is really a key link between the clear world and the turbid world -"


    standing in the void, Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He felt that he was one step closer to that kind of inheritance.


    Luotian''s spiritual power began to move slowly, and nine times of combat strength was ready to go. Nine turns of the sky turning hand was determined to gently hold it in his heart to cope with unexpected events at any time, because Luotian felt that the energy flow here was all flowing towards one place, which was a bit strange.


    Luo Tian''s figure is somewhat mysterious. As he approaches slowly, powerful energy comes in, which can tear apart the general spirit emperor. Even if the fifth level spirit emperor is in it, it will inevitably fall down, which is extremely terrible.


    All of a sudden, a strange voice came, as if the ancestors were preaching, and it was like worshipping. Then, in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, many ancient pictures appeared. An ancient man in hemp was divining what was the human head snake body. There was a woman beside him. The same thing was the human head snake body, refining colored stones, one by one, which was incomparably huge -


    "Fuxi"¡ª¡ª ¡±Luo Tian exclaimed.


    "Boy, you even know me. Yes, I''m Fuxi, Taihao, the emperor of the East. Go back. This is not the place you can stay. Return quickly, or you will be in trouble!"


    The ancient people in hemp clothes fiercely looked at Luotian and said in a cold voice. At the same time, they waved their palms to Luotian, and their hands evolved into divinatory symbols. It was a cruel picture. Luotian was bleeding on the spot, and his body was dead. It was just like the truth.


    "You are just a mark of divine consciousness, but I don''t know that I know the medicine emperor who is as famous as you. Even he dare not make a mistake to me. Dare you!"


    Luo Tian was indifferent and hummed. He hit with one hand, turned the sky nine times, roared and roared. The energy of heaven and earth surged, which directly scattered the opponent''s palm. At the same time, the illusions in front of him disappeared, and Qingming was restored. Even the whirlpool hole of heaven and earth seemed to stop running, and the praise of ancestors disappeared.


    "This is -"


    looking at the scene before his eyes, Luo Tian was slightly surprised. It was a deep cosmic space, like a black hole. It was frightening. I didn''t know where to go. Dozens of energy surged around, like the human heart vessels providing support.


    "This is the root of heaven and earth, the foundation of turbid world. If you dare to destroy it, you will be doomed!"


    In the energy, there is a voice coming from the world, which is very majestic and spreads into the sea of knowledge.


    "I also come from this star field, especially to solve the catastrophe. How can it be destroyed? The disaster of the 33rd world is coming, and this star field is doomed. Please pass on the rescue method. Thank you very much!"


    Luo Tian Lang replied, his eyes clear and bright.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth, the calamity of turbid world, has come so soon? Damn Qingjie - "


    when Luo Tian heard the voice of resentment, he seemed so helpless. Instead of moving, he stood there quietly, as if waiting for a reply.


    All of a sudden, an invisible energy came like a tide. It was very fast. It came in an instant and flooded Luotian.


    "So powerful --"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly and was about to attack. However, he found that although this energy was extremely powerful, it was not intended to kill. It seemed that he was looking at his body, divinity, combat skills, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and even the fairytale in his body was also detected by the opposite party.


    "It is worthy of being inherited from ancient times. This method can be compared with jade comb and even stronger than her. No wonder it can resist the boundary of the Qing Dynasty and maintain a corner of the star field -"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He was shocked by the inheritance power on the other side of the sky. He still underestimated this power. If he really wanted to deal with himself, he would not be an opponent at all.


    The energy comes quickly and retreats quickly. It calms down quickly. However, there is a kind of thing in one''s body. This is a kind of tactics and fighting skill, which is extremely terrible.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    These four characters appear in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, which are vigorous and powerful.


    "How powerful


    Luo Tian''s eyes appear a little surprise, but unfortunately, it seems that only one fifth of them are not comprehensive. Nevertheless, the world seems to have acquiesced to him, no longer have any hostility, and become incomparably warm.


    Luo Tian walks here and looks into the deep. There is a powerful energy that he is afraid of, which extends the endless void. With his current strength, he does not dare to go deep. Luo Tian knows that even if he becomes the master, he can not go deep, because there is the intersection of the turbid world and the clear world.


    That is the fairyland. Luo Tian never thought that he would be so close to the fairyland. The mark that was out of reach in the past gradually became reality. He really wanted to evolve to the immortal gate and blow into the energy depth to see how it was. But he finally suppressed the impact, because it was a matter of great importance. If one was not good, he would be killed and let himself fall into the trap An irreparable situation."Come back!"


    Luo Tian reached out his empty hand and whispered to himself. Suddenly, there was a kind of empty energy in his palm. The virtual shadow was just a soul of LAN LAN. She touched the taboo. One of the lost souls was received here.


    Luo Tian carefully checked, there is no difference, and then into the jade shuttle, Lan Lan''s body.


    "Hoo --"


    when Luo Tian finished this, he took a long breath, looked deeply at the deep energy, and then returned without hesitation.


    Outside Kunlun Xu, Luo Tian tells the story of the past to the public, and the audience is filled with grief.


    "Big brother, can''t we fight in from here and enter the fairyland directly?" Xiao Ling''s eyes are a little hot, she wants to go to the fairyland to have a look.


    ¡±No, but maybe it can be used as our last retreat in the future. It''s absolutely not right now! " Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I can''t imagine that this planet is so powerful, little friend. According to what you said, we have to go to other places?"


    The emperor of medicine listened to Luo Tian''s solemn expression and asked earnestly.


    "Yes, let go of the inheritance, let alone the lost soul of LAN LAN, and I will help to get back the lost soul," Luo Tian said seriously. After listening to Qi Qi''s nod, Luo Tian still didn''t say at all. He had to gather the great skill of attacking gods and fighting immortals.


    "Let''s go, the next key point, South China Sea!" Luo Tian said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    South China Sea, blue waves rippling, waves rolling, a Biwan tilt, extremely magnificent.


    The most remarkable thing is that a white jade Avalokitesvara stands above the waves of the South China Sea, holding a jade vase, which seems to be protecting the world.


    "Hello, Duoduo, you see, how much the stone looks like you."


    when Luotian and his party appeared in the void, they naturally cut off the eyes of the world. Xiaoling pointed to the GuanShiYin and said with a smile to Duoduo. Other people also thought that this was somewhat similar to Duoduo.


    "Sister Ling, don''t talk nonsense. It''s the God of protection. How can I compare with her? Besides, I don''t want to be the shadow of others."


    Duoduo said faintly. Her current cultivation has surpassed that of the great master, but Duoduo''s heart respects the statue. After all, long ago, when she was a mortal, others were the God of protection, Even though I have worshipped myself, I can''t compare with it, mainly in virtue.


    "Duoduo, since you are here, you have a destiny, or you can also express it."


    Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile. No matter what, Duoduo is a double cultivation of Buddhism. She once took the position of Guanyin Bodhisattva in Jinyue land. Although it is different from here, it has some origins. Luotian doesn''t want Duoduo to avoid these things too deliberately, and wants to dissolve her heart knot.


    "Big brother, but - all right!"


    Duoduo hesitated slightly. She understood Luo Tian''s idea and sighed a little. With a wave of jade hand, there was a kind of invisible and magnificent power of all living beings bestowed on the stone statue of Dashi. Then, the stone statue of Dashi suddenly burst out a holy light, shining on the blue waves. It looked more real and spiritual, as if to be resurrected.


    "Oh, my God, look, great master Guanyin is going to show his spirit. Let''s go to worship quickly."


    "the merciful Master, the mother of sending children, please satisfy my wish. After ten years of marriage, there is a son at the end of the marriage -"


    a woman kneels down devoutly and worships seriously, but it makes the flowers in the void blush slightly, and some angry stare Lotian.


    No wonder, no wonder -- "Luo Tian was speechless. He pretended not to see the blossoms. After a glance at the ordinary woman, he knew where the disease was. He blew a breath of aura in the dark to help her resolve the hidden disease.


    "Hello, big brother, you won''t let her have your baby," Xiaoling said in a fuss.


    "Little nonsense," Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at Xiaoling, and then took everyone to the bottom of the sea.


    "Return to the South China Sea! It''s true -- "


    deep under the sea, Luotian threw away and entered into it. Here, the sky is sea water, and there is dry land under the ground. It belongs to a kind of magic eye, which is extremely mysterious. He has heard before that it is only impossible to enter by modern scientific and technological means, and it needs some means and details.


    "Little friend, is the node in another place right here?"


    The emperor of medicine frowned gently. Although there was something wonderful about it, all the people present were strong. They didn''t care about such wonders.


    "Still below!"


    Luo Tian''s powerful sense of God swept through, and knew that there was another space under the dry surface, which was the same as Kunlun Xu, but had a little more vitality than Kunlun Xu.


    "Well, let''s go down," said Xiao Ling impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, this place is different from Kunlun Xu. The entrance is always changing, so don''t destroy everything here easily."


    Luo Tian said cautiously. Once it is opened strongly, the sea water will pour back. Although there are ways to prevent it, Luotian is worried that it will affect other immeasurable factors. After all, he will leave here soon, and he doesn''t want to do it because of himself To bring disaster to the native land of starry sky.


    "OK, go in."


    about the time of a stick of incense, Luo Tian suddenly slapped the ground with one hand. There was a sound of array breaking and energy roaring.


    A new space appears, Luotian and others disappear in the same place.


    "It''s such a quiet place. Who would have thought that there was such a primitive place under the Guixu of the South China Sea."


    even the emperor of medicine was surprised, and his eyes were even more enthusiastic. There was a smell of herbs here. He had seen that there were more than ten thousand years of medicinal herbs growing in it, which had become mature, such as Polygonum multiflorum, liquid Ganoderma lucidum, and thousands of years Dragon fish are good materials for medicine.


    "As expected, this is a complete place of ancient times. Otherwise, there would be no medicinal materials of this year, and I''m afraid no one has ever bothered me."


    Chen ZuLong whispered to himself, looked at the distance, and longed to find some resentment from heaven and earth, so that he could cultivate himself.


    It''s a pity that there is no anger and resentment, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "A generation of emperors should be common people and broad-minded. If you can understand your own way from it, you should be much better than you are now. Otherwise, you will be possessed by the devil sooner or later."


    Luo Tian glanced at Chen ZuLong and said faintly that for this eternal emperor, Luo Tian still has different opinions about the truth. Although Chen ZuLong helped himself in the Golden Moon land, but that''s right It was also for his own sake. Later he went to the 33rd world. Luo Tian took good care of him. Otherwise, he would be hard to take the position of God."I understand that I have a sense of propriety," Chen ZuLong did not dare to refute Luotian''s teaching. Although he had a long life expectancy, he did not dare to really contradict Luotian because he had seen Luotian''s means.


    "You wait here, and I''ll come when I go."


    Luo Tian takes a deep breath, and then his body disappears and enters into it instantly.


    "Good things, don''t be white, no!"


    As soon as Luotian left, the emperor of medicine could not bear it. He began to pick up the herbs, and Xiaoling, yuwuqi and other women all collected a lot of good things.


    "I can''t believe there is such a thing. It''s good."


    Xiaoling picked a human shaped fruit with green color and full of vitality. It was swallowed by her two mouthfuls. The fruit was extremely sweet and full of aura, which made her feel very comfortable. However, she let the emperor of medicine hang her feet on her chest and scold Xiaoling for being cruel to nature. It was Renyuan essence fruit, which was the main material for preparing some precious pills Xiao Ling swallowed it.


    "Fortunately, there is one, but it is not mature yet."


    at the same time, he is also a little relieved. The old man dug out the tree with quick hands and feet, and then carefully carried it in his portable medicine field. In addition to these, he also transplanted a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    "Boom -"


    there was a strong energy fluctuation, which changed people''s looks. The flowers had been paying close attention to Luotian all the time, but soon, Luotian''s body appeared in front of everyone.


    "OK, next place," said lotian with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    After returning from the South China Sea, Luotian has acquired some tactical magic power to attack the gods and vanquish the immortals. At the same time, she has also obtained a trace of Lan Lan''s soul, which has penetrated into her body. Now Lan Lan has woken up, but her expression is a little dull. After all, she has not fully gathered her soul.


    Then Luotian took the people to the egnatta and the Vatican, because there are two key points, and the two parts of China constitute a square, which is exactly the same.


    "The last place!"


    Two months later, Luotian looked at the sky, because the last place was in the sun palace, where old Jinwu lived. The five elements constituted a tower structure, which stabilized the two boundaries.


    Three days later, Luotian and his party left the space of the planet and headed for the big day.


    However, in the technological world on the other side of the starry sky, the high-rise and high-level people in China are holding a meeting. The sudden heat burst out of the previous period of time, which left them with lingering fear.


    After the completion of the work, all the work is on the right track. However, no one can tell us how to communicate with other countries. Therefore, we can''t find out any advanced scientific and technological instruments. The only surprise is that the Guanyin master in the South China Sea seems to be extremely effective.


    "There are many things that we should not know about China. The only thing we can do now is to enrich the country and strengthen the people and benefit the first term of government."


    the higher authorities have made a voice, but they are also listed as red headed documents, which are only circulated at high levels.


    Luotian and his party shuttled through the void, and rushed to the sun palace. Among them, the blossoming flowers were the most powerful. They sat down with the ten golden crows and sang with each other from time to time.


    As the temperature is getting higher and higher, people are approaching the sun palace quickly. If it is put in the past, the hot temperature is not what ordinary people can bear at all, and it will turn into ashes. But now people are powerful, and this kind of temperature is nothing to them.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    In the sun palace, an old golden crow in a golden feather coat opened his eyes fiercely. He was extremely respectful and came out to meet him.


    "Old Jinwu, you are welcome. You don''t have to do this in the future."


    Luo Tian raised the old Jinwu and said faintly.


    "Yes, senior -"


    laojinwu is a little worried.


    Jinwu palace is full of fire, everywhere is the former red color, the top ten Jinwu warmly greet the people.


    "Laojinwu, to be honest, you have what I need here, which is about the whole other side of the starry sky --"


    Luo Tian simply explained the situation to old Jinwu.


    "Is it in burning Valley?"


    After hearing Luotian''s words, laojinwu''s face changed slightly and lost her voice. The old Jinwu recovered and was also a beautiful and dignified woman. At the moment, her eyes were surprised and her worries were all in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Burning Valley? You mean the biggest crack in the sun Said Luo Tian.


    "Have you been there?" Old Jinwu asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "where have I been, I just heard that there is a burning Valley, and it is extremely mysterious, and the last key point is in the Yan valley."


    "Elder, oh, Luo Xiaoyou, can you promise me one thing, don''t hurt the existence there!"


    Old Jinwu, a beautiful woman, blushed slightly and whispered.


    "Are you not afraid that he will hurt me?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Old Jinwu fiercely raised his head and seriously said, no, you are equal to the dominant strength, he is not your opponent, because he and I have the same strength.


    "You like him, don''t you?" Asked Luo Tian.


    "I --"


    old Jinwu''s face was even redder, but he still said, "he took good care of my young children. Without him, they would not have grown up so fast."


    "You are not small, can''t you look at the world? Since you have feelings for him, why don''t you stay together? The sun palace is at ease!" Luo Tianquan said.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, he came from the blue planet. As you know, my nine brothers and sisters fell there, so they didn''t like the people from there, so --"


    the old lady of Jinwu explained.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly to show his understanding. He looked at the beautiful woman in Jinwu and said, "if it''s expected, the existence of yangu is zhurong, which is called Huoshen!"


    "Yes, it''s good, but he likes to be called flamboyant king!" Old Jinwu said.


    "Let''s go and visit the flaming king!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, old Jinwu nodded and followed Luo Tian to Yan Gu.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was a mythical figure in ancient times. Luotian didn''t expect to see such a figure. However, Luotian didn''t feel surprised to see so many old friends on this blue planet.


    Yangu is a big crack in the sun. It is unfathomable and mysterious. The sea of flame is extremely high in temperature. It is red everywhere. At the edge of yangu, there is a plant, green and crystal. There are only five leaves, such as the size of palm. There should be a root in the middle. There should be a fruit in front of it, but it has been picked."Huolinglieguo has a strong fire attribute. A leaf can dry a sea."


    when Luotian and laojinwu arrived, they whispered to themselves and nodded slightly.


    "Boom and boom -"


    at this time, in the burning Valley, suddenly the fire was like a sea, rolling, and a big hand of flame was catching Luo Tian, and he was drinking: "boy, let her go, or you will die!"


    "True king, don''t be unreasonable!" Old Jinwu drank in a hurry. She was worried about the inflamed real king''s anger at Luotian.


    "Zhu Rong, the God of fire, has a bad temper. If you don''t have a word, you fight with the water god. Didn''t you hurt the world enough?"


    Luo Tian Leng hum, big sleeve a swing, suddenly that big hand is defeated by Luo Tian, at the same time, a palm to the depth of the burning Valley, then press down.


    "Master, don''t!" Old Jinwu drank in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and forcefully arrested a red guy. His clothes, skin and hair are all fire red, like a fire monkey.


    "You, who are you? Why didn''t I see you in ancient times? "


    Huoyan Zhenjun, who is arrested by Luotian, looks at Luotian in horror. He swallows the fire spirit fruit, and his strength is greatly improved. He is the top of the fifth level spirit emperor, but he didn''t expect to be easily captured by the other party.


    "Zhenjun, his name is Luotian. He is a strong man in later generations, and he saved me -"


    laojinwu explained in a hurry.


    "The strong in the future? The blue planet has already been in the end of the law. How could such a terrible strong man come out? It''s impossible Fire fire really gentleman can''t believe said.


    "I practiced here, and then I went to the thirty third world! Now come to ease the disaster here Luo Tian stands with negative hand and says lightly.


    "So it is. Thirty third world, I seem to have heard of such a existence. Sister Jinwu, I''m sorry. I swallowed the fire spirit fruit and was in a coma. I don''t know what happened. However, I have a breath of you. I know that you are in great trouble, but I can''t wake up. Fortunately, you are OK. Otherwise, I will kill you all over The heavens will also seek justice for you


    Huoyan Zhenjun came to the old Jinwu beautiful woman and said happily and domineering. Luo Tian could see that the flaming emperor was really sincere to the old Jinwu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    "All right, you don''t have to blow your breath. The opponent is the king of Jinwu and his strength is the second level master. Can you handle it? If it wasn''t for Luo Xiaoyou, I would have died a long time ago. "


    after listening to Huoyan Zhenjun''s bold words, the old Jinwu beautiful woman was not moved, but hummed coldly.


    "King of Jinwu, the second master?" Huoyan Zhenjun was stunned and embarrassed. He is now the top of the fifth level spirit emperor. He is only one level higher than Du laojinwu. Although his fighting power is not weak, he can only fight with the sixth level spirit emperor at most. If he meets the seventh level spirit emperor, he will be defeated, not to mention the existence of the hearsay master.


    "Little friend, you saved her and killed the king of Jinwu?"


    Finally, Huo Yan Zhen Jun looked at Luo Tian, some of whom couldn''t believe.


    "Just a fluke!" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Fluke --"


    Huoyan Zhenjun couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and a seven level spirit emperor could kill the second level master. This is not a fluke, but a terrible card and strength.


    "Childe Luo, no matter what, if you save her, you will save me. Please accept my worship. Later, however, you have orders to fight against each other in the next ten thousand deaths!"


    Huoyan Zhenjun suddenly kneels down in front of Luotian, seriously says, but lets the old Jinwu on one side move slightly, the eyes appear a trace of moving.


    "You are all ancient predecessors, please get up, you are welcome," Luo Tian helped Huoyan Zhenjun up and said seriously.


    "Little friends are polite. Since ancient times, the strong are respected. It''s rare for you to be so polite and modest. I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    Huoyan Zhenjun''s affection for Luotian increases greatly. He smiles at Luo Tian and looks at old Jinwu and asks in doubt.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and there is no existence to avoid. Luo Xiaoyou comes from the 33rd world. He is worried about the blue planet and tries to find a way to save it and find out the inheritance. He has already got an eye on the blue planet, and he needs you to be the yangu, because there is the last key point here."


    Lao Jinwu simply said once again to Luotian''s heart.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth, the vicissitudes of life are broken, is the prophecy to come true?" Huoyan Zhen Jun suddenly said solemnly.


    "What prophecy?" Luo Tian asked in a daze.


    After looking at Luotian, Huoyan Zhenjun said seriously: "this is the prediction from the upper and lower levels. In other words, the time between heaven and earth is only one million. In other words, there is a certain number of longevity yuan in the vicissitudes of heaven and earth. It can not exceed one million years. Every one million years is a catastrophe. The heaven and earth are destroyed and the universe is regenerated."


    "One million years --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that no matter how much Shou yuan he had, there would always be an end. Once it reached the end, it would cause the panic of all the powerful people. It was a kind of panic of doomsday and a sense of helplessness.


    "Childe Luo, the interior of yangu you are going to go to should be a forbidden area, which is extremely terrible. I have practiced in yangu for tens of thousands of years, and I never dare to get close to it. It''s extremely terrifying. You should be careful. If you can''t, don''t force yourself,"


    at this time, Huoyan Zhenjun said with some worries.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a sense of propriety," Luo Tian nodded, his body swayed, and went directly into the interior of Yan valley.


    "Zhenjun, in fact, I''ve figured it out. I --" outside the burning Valley, the old woman looked at Huoyan Zhenjun.


    ¡±You''ve figured it out. Be my partner? " Huoyan Zhenjun suddenly said excitedly that he lived in the interior of yangu. He usually didn''t invade the river with the well water of Jinwu Sun Palace. However, Huoyan Zhenjun has been paying attention to Jinwu, and even in order to please old Jinwu, he would sometimes point out some cultivation methods for the young children of Jinwu and tell them about ancient things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said old Jinwu, with a red face and a white eye. He then said, "this little friend of Luotian is right. I shouldn''t have been paying attention to things in ancient times. At that time, we also had mistakes. That blue planet has a deep foundation and has a subtle natural relationship with the sun palace. Therefore, I decided to put down everything before,"


    and¡° Well, sister Jinwu, that''s right. You and I are both old antiques survived in ancient times. What can''t be done? This time, the top ten children met Luotian and their fate. For them, it''s not a chance. "


    " yes, I just hope that my ten young children can grow up, not follow my old way, but also hope him In the future, we can survive the great calamity, which is "


    " boom - "


    " boom -- "


    inside the burning Valley, the flames roll, like waves, and transmit great energy fluctuations. The existence of the fire Emperor who is extremely afraid of is nothing to Luotian. It goes directly into the interior and obtains the last inheritance.


    At this point, Luotian has not yet mastered the art of attacking gods and fighting immortals. In addition, Luotian is looking for the last soul of LAN LAN, but he becomes extremely weak. If Luotian comes a step later, this divine sense will disappear.


    Finally, Luotian came out from the depth of Yan valley. Lin Xi, Yu Wuqi, Duoduo and other people were waiting there, while Huoyan Zhenjun was far away from hiding.


    At first, he thought that Luo Tian was the only one. He didn''t expect that there were so many terrible beings following him. Especially the woman in white, that is Shangguan Duoduo, gave him a profound feeling. At the same time, he was glad that the ten young sons of Jinwu worshipped under the door of Duoduo."Xiaotian, has Lan Lan''s soul been found?"


    Peirong is concerned about Lan Lan''s physical condition, because this is the last soul. Only when the soul returns to its position can Lan Lan return to normal.


    "Found, but the temperature of this burning Valley is very high, with inflammation and poison, need to deal with line," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I''m Huoyan Zhenjun. I know the poison of fire very well. Let me help you."


    Huoyan Zhenjun came forward and said seriously. Luo Tian saved the old Jinwu family. He was grateful and wanted to do something to repay Luo Tian.


    "Let me do it. I should be able to help LAN LAN with the cold ice skill," said the ice girl. Even in the sun palace, beside her, she was cold and comfortable.


    "The combination of ice and fire is not appropriate. It may backfire," said Luo Tian after pondering for a while. He still promised to let Huoyan Zhenjun help him.


    "Zhenjun, this soul is very important. It''s my sister. Please be careful!" Pei Rong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I must live up to my expectations." Huoyan Zhenjun naturally knew that the person he was saving was Luo Tian''s family. He was not sure how he dared to stop this work.


    Huoyan Zhenjun, after all, is a senior figure who existed in ancient times. He belongs to a very mythical character on the other side of the sky. Naturally, he is very important. Therefore, he helped Lan Lan''s divine sense to remove the poison of fire. He quickly completed the task. Luo Tian checked it, expressed his thanks, and then entered Lan Lan Lan''s body.


    Looking at Lan Lan returned to normal, Luo Tian''s hanging heart finally let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    In the endless void, Luo Tian sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The heaven and earth are centered on him. It seems that all of them are unusual. Heaven and earth are moving because of him.


    "Attacking the gods and attacking the immortals --"


    Luo Tian said to himself that by now, he has acquired the inheritance war skills on the other side of the starry sky, that is, attacking gods and fighting immortals. After months of exploring the five key points, Luotian has finally collected the five attack and killing skills of attacking gods and fighting immortals. Now, he wants to combine them into one and truly integrate them together.


    The five attacking and killing skills are gathered together, which is the great killing technique attacking gods and cutting immortals.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s internal organs are roaring, just like five dragon flying, and outside, lightning and thunder are beginning to thunder and lightning, and dark clouds are thick, just like crossing a robbery, with extraordinary power and terror.


    "Look, what''s that, what''s the difference?"


    In the distance, Lin Xi, blossoming and jade have no time to wait and see the momentum created by Luotian. Qi Qi''s face changes greatly, and Bing Nu cries out in silence.


    "Is that an egg?" Small Ling is shouting, see Luo Tian''s head, there is a huge egg shaped curtain, thick, gray, it seems that the whole world is that egg.


    "It''s not an egg, it''s the original form of the universe at the beginning of the universe! It''s terrible. Don''t you think it''s so terrible to inherit the fighting skills on this blue planet! "


    Huoyan Zhenjun, after all, is a figure who has lived for a long time. When he saw something above Luotian''s head, he changed his look and said in a voice.


    "At the time of heaven and earth, chaos is not opened."


    jade has no time to look at the huge egg shaped curtain and whisper to himself with great dignity. The egg shaped curtain seems to contain everything in heaven and earth.


    Soon, the huge egg shaped curtain suddenly split from the middle, and suddenly the light gas rose and the turbid gas sank, forming the heaven and earth.


    Then, some powerful characters appeared as if they had been in a movie before and after the ancient times. The old and the new replaced each other, and the magic power was endless.


    However, in an instant, the world returned to calm, only Luo Tian sat there quietly with his eyes closed, wondering if it was their illusion just now.


    "Inheritance is indeed the inheritance of this blue planet, and the connotation is too deep for us to understand."


    it is not only the medicine emperor, Chen ZuLong, but also huohuohuozhenjun and laojinwu. Although they are confused, they are extremely dignified. They know that Luotian has got the most important thing.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    at this time, the sky and the earth appeared above Luotian''s head, and the dark clouds were rolling, which was more intense than before. Lightning moved through the dark clouds like a giant dragon, just like the end of the world.


    "No, go back, big brother is really going to get through the robbery," Duo Duo Duo''s expression changed slightly and whispered.


    "Crossing the robbery?" People can''t help but stay in a daze. It''s not so sudden that the Tianjie of Luotian comes. Just now, the battle skill of attacking the gods and fighting the immortals is so terrible. When the disaster comes, it will be more powerful.


    It''s true that Luotian''s catastrophe has arrived. In fact, he has already reached the peak of level seven spirit emperor. After months of exploration on the other side of the starry sky, especially the great killing skill of attacking gods and cutting immortals, he can no longer suppress himself. After integrating this killing skill, he starts to advance and cross the level 8 Lingdi''s Tianjie.


    "Do you want me to experiment with war skills?"


    Under the thunder of Tianjie, Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back and looked calm. Facing the powerful disaster, Luo Tian did not pay attention to it at all. He just lowered the corresponding level of the disaster. Even though he was strong, he would not exceed this limit.


    Luo Tian can easily kill the nine level spirit emperor when he is in the seventh level, and even the master can kill him. Therefore, he doesn''t pay any attention to this natural calamity. He is firm in mind, breaks the illusion, and takes a shot. The Tianjie is a sensation and then collapses.


    However, now Luotian is willing to explore his new integration of attacking God and cutting immortals. He looks like a mountain mountain. Luotian gives a cold voice and points out that all of a sudden, there are many flowers and jades. Lin Xi and others only feel that the God is broken, which is an invincible feeling in the world.


    This kind of feeling flashed and lost. It seemed that it was an illusion, and it was also like a monster in his own heart. People only saw that Luotian was just pointing out at will, and the thunder robbery like mountain sky collapsed completely.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be generous and generous. He was just like pointing out the mountains and rivers, and broke several thunder robberies. Moreover, what people don''t know is that Luotian didn''t even play out one tenth of his strength with this attacking God and killing immortals. Once all of them are used, Luotian can even directly kill the second level master You don''t need to play any tricks. You can kill them face to face.


    However, Luo Tian was speechless because everything had its advantages and disadvantages. Every time it was used, it consumed too much energy.


    "No matter what, it''s also a big card of one''s own, even not weaker than that magic skill"Luo Tian secretly compared the immortal skill with the fighting power of attacking gods and cutting immortals, and drew a conclusion.


    However, if the opponent is an immortal, it is not as easy to attack the immortal as it is powerful, but it still uses the energy of heaven and earth, and the immortal is almost immune to these powerful powers. Therefore, if you really want to kill the immortal, you still need that magic skill.


    Although in name, attacking gods and fighting immortals is not immortal, but an extremely powerful attacking and killing skill that requires the combination of spiritual power and divine insight. Even so, it is also terrible and abnormal, which is not inferior to, or even stronger than, the powerful master war skills.


    The disaster passed quickly, Luo Tianyi was not stained with dust, but was ethereal and banished from immortals. His eyes were brighter and his breath was more deep. In front of people, he was like a deep sea, and some of them could not see through.


    "The eighth level spirit emperor, thinking that he would be able to fight with his bare hands without using any combat skills now when he was promoted to the eighth level spirit emperor on the other side of the starry sky. As for the half step master, I don''t know how many to deal with -"


    standing in the air, feeling the changes in his body, Luotian opened his arms and thought happily. Even with his current strength, he was confident that he could face the situation He also has confidence to fight against the third level master, but he needs to use all his cards. As for the fourth level master, Luo Tian is still not sure, just like the crack heaven line of the crack heaven office. However, it is extremely difficult for him to kill himself.


    "Maybe it''s time to leave."


    looking at the people in the distance, Luotian whispered to himself. After all, he has been here for several months. Even if there is no delay on the way back, it will take nearly a month. Therefore, Luotian decides to set off, and he doesn''t want to delay any more, because he has to follow the jade comb master to attend the grand gathering of 3000 regions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    "You two really don''t want to go back to the 33rd world with me?"


    Luo naivety decided to go, but Huoyan Zhenjun and old Jinwu were not willing to leave here. Luotian sincerely advised him.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, our longevity is near, and we have no future. This is the place where we were born, and we don''t want to leave," Huoyan Zhenjun and old Jinwu beautiful woman looked at each other and said with a bitter smile.


    "Mother, won''t you come with us?" The eldest of the ten young children of Jinwu under the flower seat stepped forward and said eagerly.


    "Children, everyone has his own ambition. If the disaster of heaven and earth is inevitable, we will go everywhere the same way. We only hope that you can follow Shangguan girl to practice hard and achieve good results in the future."


    the old lady of Jinwu said with a kind smile that she has decided to stay in the sun palace with Huoyan Zhenjun for the rest of her life.


    "You two, Luo Tian is an atmospheric transporter. He will play a key role in the catastrophe. With him, the probability of surviving the catastrophe will be greater. Don''t you want to survive the catastrophe?"


    Lin Xi gently frowned, looked at the two people and asked, the matter on the other side of the starry sky is over. She doesn''t want to leave these two people here, which will become a disaster and distract Luo Tian.


    "Miss Lin, we naturally want to survive the disaster, but --" seeing that Lin Xi looks a little bad, old Jinwu explains in a hurry.


    "You don''t believe him? Or are you two here plotting against the blue planet


    Lin Xi''s words are straightforward and hard, but the meaning is obvious, that is to doubt their motives.


    "Miss Lin, we just don''t want to leave here. We will never think about this blue planet again. Moreover, if there is something wrong with this planet, we will try our best to help. If there is any violation, we will be buried in the disaster --" the old Jinwu lady was shocked and quickly explained.


    "Well, I believe you two, maybe one day, I will come back, so you two can do it for yourself."


    Luo Tian interrupted laojinwu''s words and said faintly that Huoyan Zhenjun and laojinwu have finally achieved good things and are willing to tear and defend here. Luo Tian also expressed his understanding. After all, people like them have lived too long See through life and death, as long as two people can be together, quiet and happy, already satisfied.


    "Luotian, but --" Lin Xi wanted to say something more, but didn''t say it.


    "Mother, are you really not willing to go with me? In that case, we will not go, "the ten golden crows came forward.


    "Mischief, you are still young, you have your own way to go, this world has reached the end of the law era, you need more space, understand?" Old Jinwu snapped.


    "Well, here you are. This is my new fighting skill of attacking gods and fighting immortals. You can also feel it. How much you can understand is your fate."


    Luo Tian''s last finger immediately ignited Zhenjun and Lao Jinwu''s knowledge of the sea, and there were a lot of God''s recollections. It''s just the way to attack gods and attack immortals, but this thing needs to be understood.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. We are here to make a contribution," said Huoyan Zhenjun and old Jinwu excitedly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded, and then finally took a look at the blue planet below. He sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    They all nodded, followed Luo Tian into the jade shuttle, directly broke the void, and left here in an instant.


    "Luotian, do you really believe that Huoyan Zhenjun and that old Jinwu will not play tricks on the planet? And what about those people once the catastrophe comes, and why don''t we take all the people on that planet away? "


    Jade shuttle, Lin Xi some dignified said.


    "In fact, I have thought about taking them all away and protecting them. However, it seems that it will change the rules of heaven and earth here. There is a deep-seated existence and needs living beings.


    What''s more, the five key points are extremely mysterious and energetic. Before the disaster of heaven and earth came, their role was hard to estimate, and I can''t say it well. Therefore, if they stay here, they can''t predict their fate. It''s no worse than following me. In addition, the flaming king and the old Jinwu will not cause trouble. I believe them! "


    Luo Tian thought deeply and said his reason.


    "That''s good. In fact, I also understand that Lao Jinwu and Huoyan Zhenjun are very hard together. They don''t want to leave here. There are many people who are nostalgic and unwilling to leave their hometown. This is understandable!"


    Lin Xi light said, only ten Jinwu some unhappy, after all, thousands of years, they have never been separated from their mother, this separation, after all, can not meet, so quite sad.


    "Here it is."


    In the void, Yu Suo stopped and showed Luo Tian''s body shape, looking dignified and talking to himself.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do?"


    One head is soft, the small Ling of excellent stature asks softly, and Pei Rong, Lin Xi and other people also come out.


    "Do something else for it. We must make sure that before the catastrophe, there will be no problems on the other side of the sky!" Luo Tian said faintly.See Luo Tian treading on the void, hands constantly interlaced, stroke empty energy, extremely cumbersome.


    "He''s setting up the formation and cutting off the passage!"


    The emperor of Medicine said seriously, for Luo Tian''s feelings for the stars, admiration.


    Luotian is indeed setting up the array, and it is a powerful array. It is like a dream, and it contains a trace of heaven, like an antelope hanging horn, but it has no trace. Based on his cultivation, strength and insight of the eight pole spirit emperor, even if the second level master is not Luotian''s opponent, Luotian is confident that as long as it is not the arrival of the powerful master, he will never have an impact on the other side of the starry sky.


    It took three days and three nights for Luotian to finish. Now, the blue planet is completely invisible to all the people present. It is like hiding.


    After all this, Luo Tian led the people on the way to the thirty third world.


    "Look, what is that? I sensed the breath of the Golden Moon land. "


    twenty days later, many people in the jade shuttle, such as Yu Wuwu, sensed the breath outside. It was a continent suspended in the starry sky, with the breath of Golden Moon land.


    "Yes, we have arrived near the land of Jinyue, but unfortunately, everything here has been destroyed by the emperor. This continent is just a piece left after the breakup of Jinyue continent. Unfortunately, there are no living beings any longer."


    looking at this continent, Luo Tian sighed softly. In his opinion, the land of Jinyue was so vast and vast Ordinary people, ordinary people, in their whole life, also difficult to get to the end, but now it is directly broken. For many disappeared creatures, why is it not a disaster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Thirty three world, Xuantian realm, jade comb realm.


    The jade comb dominates the brow light wrinkle, is in the green jade quality space, the jade comb dominates the hair to drape on the shoulder, the appearance is perfect, the whole person exudes the jade light.


    As she watched, she was getting closer and closer to the time when she had agreed to attend the grand event of 3000 regions, but there was still no news from Luo Tian, which made her feel a little anxious.


    "This is small, why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    the jade comb master is worried.


    What''s more, yuguzu king of Taigu Wangcheng, who didn''t know what method to use, actually won the trust of taihuangtian. Like her, she also had the qualification to participate in this grand gathering, and was wantonly gathering the strong masters.


    "Taigu Wangcheng, hum"


    the master of jade comb gave a cold hum. She didn''t take Taigu Wangcheng as one thing at all. No matter what, she was the first expert in xuantianyu.


    However, the jade comb master is worried that after the Taigu King City has obtained the trust of Taigu emperor, the Xinghuang will be invalid to them. Taigu Wangcheng and Luotian have not dealt with them. Luotian has killed many experts in Taigu Wangcheng. If he is not bound by Xinghuang''s will, Taigu Wangcheng will inevitably attack Xiaoyao gate.


    In addition, the emperor''s side is constantly urging her to take people on the road, which makes xuantianyu the first expert''s heart also a little confused.


    Heart read a move, found that the boy knelt outside.


    "Come in," came the voice of jade comb master.


    "Yes, master,"


    outside, the green bull fairy cleverly replied that she entered the space dominated by jade comb, but it was not the holy land dominated by jade comb, but on the periphery. According to qingniu fairy''s knowledge, her master only met Luo Tian once in his own holy land.


    "I''ve met the master."


    the green bull fairy said hello to the jade comb master.


    "Boy, why are you in such a hurry?" The sound of jade comb master''s magnificent and ancient well is coming.


    "Master, too many things have happened to the outside world. Some people say that the apricot yellow will disappear soon, but really?"


    The green bull fairy stepped forward and asked boldly.


    "Apricot yellow will can''t exist forever, and the emperor can''t cover the sky with one hand in this piece of heaven and earth," said jade comb master.


    "I dare to ask the master, when will the apricot yellow will disappear?" Asked the fairy again.


    "I don''t know. Why? What are you worried about? "


    Jade comb dominates brow light frown, light says.


    "I -- now Xuantian realm is full of strange phenomena. Several ancient masters have begun to take the dominant position, such as dark night, light, eternity, etc., and the powerful pan dragon master. People are worried. There are many new masters who are also growing stronger. Especially the people in the Taigu King City are coveting the Xiaoyao gate. Now that Luotian returns, I am afraid that they will find the Xiaoyao gate Therefore - "


    facing the master of jade comb, qingniu fairy did not dare to hide, and said what he was worried about.


    "Do you like that Luotian?" Jade comb master asked at will.


    "The boy didn''t dare. The master asked the boy to help xiaoyaomen, but he didn''t want anything to happen there."


    the green bull boy was startled and knelt down there in a hurry. Unconsciously, she was very concerned about luotian. Recently, many strong people wanted to fight Luotian of xiaoyaomen. Before Luotian left, he was suppressed by Xinghuang''s will.


    Luotian had deliberately let out the wind, but did not expect that, with the ancient king of the ancient city has become the spokesperson of xuantianyu, there are some ancient masters on the dominant position, began to challenge Luotian, xiaoyaomen war continued, let her some worry.


    The master of jade comb was staring at his boy. His figure was still like a dream, but he was scared by the green bull fairy, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Go out, the master has his own decision."


    finally, the jade comb master opened his mouth slowly and said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the green bull fairy stood up and left here in a hurry. Her feelings for Luotian were very subtle, but she could not hide her master. However, the situation in Xuantian region is really tense. Many strong people, not afraid of Xinghuang''s will, have to challenge Luotian. Not only Zhonglang general, but also the Lord of the real magic hall, even Jiao Tianyi suffered Injury.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Tianliang, the leader of the void world, there would be no strong one in xiaoyaomen. The only thing to make qingniu fairy happy was that no one had found the headquarters of xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, xiaoyaomen would be in danger.


    "From today on, all the people on the wanted list of the split heaven world will be cancelled. As long as you sincerely work for the split heaven world, you can forget the past


    Split heaven also issued a voice, declaring the whole Xuantian domain, intended to win people''s hearts and increase strength.


    "Split heaven, my dragon world is at odds with you and I hope to fight with you."


    on this day, a strong voice came from the Dragon kingdom. A strong man in black, with a large number of experts, challenged the split heaven world. Some people sent images. The strong people of xiaoyaomen felt relieved because they knew that the strong man in black was relieving xiaoyaomen Pressure.Because the strong man in black is the dragon from the other side of the starry sky. At this moment, his realm has reached the realm of the second level spirit emperor.


    Of course, it is far from enough to rely on him. He also brought many strong men in the Dragon Kingdom, and several young people followed him. They were also recognized as the prince of Longmen, Blue Dragon Aoshuang and others.


    "Xiaoyaomenluotian? Hum, it''s just a dog who has lost his family. How can we issue a challenge but can''t meet it? "


    Someone in xuantianyu wants to force Luotian to show up.


    "It''s too deceiving. Is it that someone has gone and revealed the news?"


    Inside the xiaoyaomen, Zhonglang will be indifferent to say that not long ago, he had a big fight with people, defeated and injured.


    "No, it''s that someone has been trying to test me in the xiaoyaomen. The Xinghuang''s will has become weaker and weaker recently, so some people are ready to move," said the master of the real magic hall.


    "Recently, the heaven and earth in the Xuantian region are in frequent occurrence. The ancient master began to return to the throne. This boy has offended a lot of people. They come back and want to find trouble with him. This is understandable. But as long as I am here, he can protect you."


    in the void world, Lin Tianliang stands with his hands in his hands, and his expression is arrogant. The intention of Xinghuang is weakened. His strength is also playing more and more He is strong, but he is not able to do it alone. What''s more, he is looking for Luotian all the time and challenging Luotian. He, the master, is afraid that it is not right.


    "With the war, perhaps is dominating the world," Zhong Lang will look gloomy said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left to miss in this place."


    At the collapse of the golden moon continent, Luo Tian looked at the floating remains of the mainland and sighed softly that this was the place where he had lived. Without it, there would have been no growth of Luotian.


    However, now, he can do nothing. He knows that in the catastrophe of heaven and earth soon, there will be no way to know how many continents like this will be. When the time comes, all living things will be destroyed and everything will return to chaos. He can''t help sighing.


    People''s mood is also somewhat heavy, especially those who have lived in Jinyue for a long time, such as Yu Wuqi, bingnu, Xiaoling, Sha Qianxue, Tianfei, hantiemei, yaohuang, Chen ZuLong, etc.


    Jinyue is not too far away from the thirty-three worlds. Along the way, Luotian and others made no further delay, but went directly to the 33rd world. This time, including the time lost on the other side of the starry sky, Luotian estimated that he had arrived at the appointed time with jade comb master. He did not want to miss the grand meeting of 3000 regions.


    Ten days later.


    "Boom -"


    at the address of Yuanfeng''s house, the stone tablet on six sides connecting the sky began to flash, and a green streamer appeared. Then, the passage was closed and a jade shuttle appeared. Luo Tian and others appeared.


    "Back at last!"


    Xiaoling and others could not help but feel the familiar breath of Xuantian domain, which made people feel a lot of inexplicable steadiness in their hearts. However, they still had some vague worries. They worried that in the future, they would also be like Jinyue mainland, which would disappear in smoke.


    "Big brother, where are we going now, going directly back to the Xiaoyao gate?"


    Small Ling at the moment came up to ask, a few months did not return, she some want to free door.


    "Let''s deal with a small matter first."


    Luo Tian''s look is a little cold, and his eyes are a little cold. Looking at a certain place, he said faintly, that is the direction of the Wuji gate of Yuanming mountain.


    "Go"


    with a wave of his sleeve, Luotian takes people to the gate of Wuji in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    energy rises, which is mixed with people''s roar, and there are people fighting here.


    "An infinite graph? It''s the master of the infinite gate who is fighting against people


    Bajirou can see at a glance that there is a huge map rolling up and down, emitting a terrible pressure. However, the other side seems to be not weak and inseparable from the main battle of wujimen.


    "Wuji sect leader, how happy you were to live in the Ming mountain before, but now why do you live in the Xiaoyao gate and make wedding clothes for others? Luotian challenged people seven months ago, but he didn''t know where he was. Most of the time, he ran away or had fallen. Are you still here to protect him? It''s better to follow our thousand face samsara Lord. When the great calamity comes, you will be saved. Besides, some people have already taken refuge in our adults


    A man in blue, with a long sword in his hand, is a artifact. He fought against the Wuji map without losing ground. He tried to dissuade him while fighting against the leader of Wuji sect.


    "Unrestrained, the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect is a man of great mind. He has unlimited potential and integrity. I would rather follow him with death, but you and other villains have dealt with me secretly. It''s damned. By the way, you just said that my Xiaoyao disciples have turned to your reincarnation masters. It''s nonsense, and the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are loyal and faithful --"


    Master Wuji needs hair All Zhang urged Wu Ji Tu to scold the other side while fighting with him. At the same time, he was puzzled about the disciples of Xiaoyao sect who took refuge in thousand face samsara.


    Not only the leader of Wuji sect, but also Luo Tian had some doubts. He didn''t know which disciple of Xiaoyao sect betrayed and joined another sect.


    "Thousand face samsara --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and he suddenly thought of a person.


    "He is -"


    the man in blue wanted to say it, but only half said it, but he said with a smile: "beat you, catch you back, you will know who it is."


    the man said, the sword swept across the void, shaking the void, showing dramatic ups and downs.


    "If you want to defeat me, you dream and suppress me."


    the master of Wuji sect changed his face and roared. He opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a blood mist. When he rushed to the infinity map, he broke out more powerful energy fluctuations and covered him.


    "One sword reincarnation, eternal destruction!"


    The strength of the man in blue is not weaker than the leader of Wuji sect. The sword is very important. I don''t know what secret method was used. He tore the Wuji map directly and rushed out.


    With the sound of "bang", the man was whipped back by a whip before he reflected it. He almost didn''t split his body, which made him scared.


    The hand is Han Tiemei, she also uses the whip, and this person woman hands extremely ruthlessly, the method is extremely fierce.


    "Who are you The man in blue is forced back and looks at Han Tiemei and others in horror.


    "Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then looked at the cold Tiemei, and then said: "I want to know what he knows in the sea.""Don''t worry about it."


    Han Tiemei agreed, and with a whip, it broke through the sky, and was covered with heavy whip shadows, just like thousands of wandering dragons.


    "Luotian, you are Luotian, ah, no --"


    the man in blue didn''t expect that he met Luotian here. He was scared by Han Tiemei''s terrible means. The sword was waved and the breath of reincarnation was surging, but he couldn''t stop the terrible whip. The long swords were all whipped away by Han Tiemei, and his body was pulled in two.


    "You want to blow yourself up with my permission?"


    Han Tiemei, a terrible woman, instantly appears on the top of this man''s head, holding his head with her big hand. The energy rushes out like a thousand horses. She returns the man''s reversion of self explosion energy, and then divine consciousness penetrates into this person''s sea of knowledge and forcibly obtains the memory of this person''s sea awareness.


    "I''ve seen the master! Ladies and gentlemen At this moment, the Wuji gate master saw Luo Tian and others, and immediately felt a joy in his heart. He received the Wuji map and paid a visit to Luotian.


    "Wuji gate master, hard work," Luo Tian said faintly, for this person''s loyalty to xiaoyaomen, he is still very pleased.


    What''s more, the Wuji sect leader was installed in the Mingshan mountain when Luo Tian left the Xiaoyao gate at the beginning, because he was originally the master of the Wuji gate in Mingshan. He wanted him to ask for information outside. He was the person in charge of a base of xiaoyaomen, but he didn''t expect to fight against people here.


    "It''s not hard. My subordinates don''t want to fight with others. I just respect the headmaster''s order to inquire about the news here. However, this person''s words are disrespectful to the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, the Wuji sect leader explains that he clearly remembers the task assigned by Luo Tian, but now it''s a battle with the people''s Congress, which almost destroys the event and makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Han Tiemei killed the man in blue and came to Luotian.


    "This person is a person of thousand face reincarnation, and we are xiaoyaomen. It is true that some people have joined the thousand face samsara." Han Tiemei said solemnly.


    "Who is it?"


    Ice girl asked coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    For the betrayal of xiaoyaomen disciples, everyone present was very angry, including Luo Tian. It can be said that the disciples of xiaoyaomen have experienced too much life and death. Everyone is not afraid of death. It is impossible to betray, but there are some exceptions.


    In the face of ice girl''s cold questioning, Han Tiemei is about to speak, but Luo Tian opens his mouth.


    "If you think so, it should be the master of ghost city."


    "the Lord of ghost city?" Everyone was stunned. That was a figure from a forbidden area on the land of Jinyue. Luo Tian had gone deep into the ghost capital twice in those years. If he was not the master of the magic hall, he would have been poisoned by him.


    In fact, this is what Luotian thinks of from the four words of thousand face reincarnation. Moreover, the Lord of ghost city left Xiaoyao gate very early and has never been found.


    See cold Tiemei gently nod, people can not help but show an angry look.


    "Hum, I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. I think he''s from Jinyue mainland, and I don''t pay attention to Luotian."


    Bing Nu said angrily. Luotian often goes out. It can be said that she is in charge of xiaoyaomen. Now there is betrayal of her brother-in-law. She feels responsible.


    "This life has a villain. Sooner or later, I have psychological preparation. Who is that thousand face reincarnation?" Looking at the cold Tiemei, Luo Tian asked faintly.


    "Qianmian reincarnation is a mysterious figure with powerful strength, probably dominating at the second level. He has studied the way of reincarnation. The reason why the Lord of ghost capital betrayed should be related to reincarnation Taoism.


    In addition, Luotian, some of the strongmen in Xuantian region have been challenged by xiaoyaomen recently. Zhonglang general, the master of the real magic hall, and even Jiao Tianyi, the master of the real magic hall, have also done it, and have been injured, "


    Han Tiemei tells Luotian the memory that he has deprived from the man''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Is the ancestor of the Jiao family injured? Who did it? " Many smell speech, not from a Zheng asked.


    Han Tiemei gently shook his head: "it''s not clear. This person''s memory is not comprehensive. I think it should be related to the ancient King City, and the several ancient masters should be inseparable from each other."


    "yes, not long ago, there were rare differences between heaven and earth in xuantianyu. It is said that some ancient masters had already taken the lead in Dagui. Moreover, Xinghuang''s intention began to weaken It is said that it will disappear soon. The ancient King City and the split heaven world are ready to move on to our xiaoyaomen. Xie Junhao, the demon world, fought with the people''s Congress in order to seize a heavy treasure. It is said that they were all injured. "


    the leader of the Wuji sect told Luo Tian and other people about some major events in recent months.


    "At present, what is the situation of xiaoyaomen?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "If you go back to the headmaster, at present, the xiaoyaomen are all right. The master of the void realm is in charge of the overall situation, and has punished some clamorous strongmen. However, there are still many people who want to fight against you and accept your challenge. In fact, I think it''s to investigate the real and the virtual," said the leader respectfully.


    "Any more?" Luo Tian wants to know as soon as possible what major events have taken place in Xuantian domain in recent months.


    "Yes, I heard that the enchanting lady of the magic master once helped the disciples of xiaoyaomen and tianseng. This monk likes to hunt and kill powerful spirit animals and roast meat. This monk has aroused the hostility of many demon clan strongmen, especially those from the Sun Temple. I seem to hear that a lot of strong men fell from the sun temple not long ago, and a lot of golden crows were harmed by a young man Fang, "


    the master of Wuji sect pondered for a while and said again.


    "Charming empress, tianseng, Jinwu, ah,"


    Luotian nodded slightly. Charming lady, I let her go at the beginning. This charming woman is extremely terrible. At the beginning, she was injured, and she almost hit her way. There was also the monk who helped him deal with Jinwu. He promised to help xiaoyaomen, but he didn''t break his promise.


    Now Luotian''s strength can kill the master, the second level master, and even can fight without immortal skills. However, Luotian will also pay a price. After all, it is not easy to attack the gods and kill the immortals. Moreover, outsiders only know that they can kill the Ninth level spirit emperor. However high, they are not convinced that the jade comb master is helping Luotian secretly.


    For this, Luo Tian does not want to publicly prove that sometimes, retaining strength is the most important thing.


    "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" Xiao Ling, dressed in purple, even her hair is purple, emitting a moving energy luster. Now she goes to ask Luo Tian.


    "Xuantianyu has not enjoyed the scenery for a long time. Would you like to accompany me to enjoy the scenery?"


    Luo Tian suddenly smiles.


    "Enjoy the scenery?" All the people present were stunned.


    "I do. You have never taken me out," hummed the jade faced fox. Naturally, the Oriental invincible, ice water sisters and Pei Rong are willing to do the same.


    "It seems that this little friend is ready to act in a high profile -" the medicine emperor nodded with a smile, but in his heart he thought.


    "You all come out, Jinwu luanjia!"


    Duoduo nodded slightly. She was usually a low-key woman. This time, she also prepared to make a high-profile one. She released the ten golden crowns and put out the golden crowns and luanjia. She was in them. Although the ten golden crowns were not too strong, they were after all the ten great spiritual emperors. Even Luo Tian looked at the rehearsal with deep surprise.A large group of people, starting from Mingshan mountain, are also quietly fast. They slowly approach xiaoyaomen. On the way, they will fall down, settle down and rest when they encounter some big cities.


    Soon a group of people absorbed the attention of some of the strong.


    "Luotian? It''s Luo Tian. The boy disappeared for a few months and came out again. With such a high profile, it seems that those who want to challenge him have an opponent, "


    " eh, now that he is promoted to the eighth level spirit emperor? So fast? It is said that he can kill the nine level spirit emperor at the seventh level. Now that he reaches the eighth level, can he kill the half step master? "


    Someone saw Luo Tian''s realm and said in horror.


    "Well, the theory is like this. However, the promotion is not necessarily more powerful. Some promotion is just a physical body or a powerful divine sense. If the combat skills are low-level, they can''t play a big role," some people couldn''t help humming.


    "However, I heard that his combat skills are very high. In addition, according to some uncertain information, he can kill the master when he is at level 7 spirit emperor -"


    someone said mysteriously.


    "Huang Miao, don''t you know who is behind him? It''s mostly done by the people behind him. I don''t believe that the seventh level spirit emperor killed the master. Now Xinghuang''s intention disappeared immediately, and all the masters began to appear, especially those ancient masters who took up the dominant position again. Let''s see, this son can''t walk for a few days. When Xinghuang''s will disappears, someone will find trouble with him. "


    some people are not used to Luotian''s height Tune, secretly cold hum way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Xiaoyaocheng, xuantianyu has a small city, named xiaoyaocheng, but it is only one word short of xiaoyaomen.


    On this day, Luotian and his party came to this city.


    "Luotian, it is said that you can kill the nine level spirit emperor. I don''t believe in this evil. Let me try your strength."


    In the Xiaoyao City, a school of prosperity and happiness, Luo Tian and other people walked on the street. Suddenly, there were murders, thunder and terror. A rebellious voice came from the crowd.


    Then, a long bloody sword, as if it had appeared from the universe, was beheaded against Luotian. So, I don''t know how many people''s bodies were directly exploded and turned into terrible energy. It was absorbed into the body of the sword. It was a bit similar to the evil sword given by Yin Tian, but it was more powerful than him.


    "As you wish!" Luo Tian raised his head, looked indifferent, and his body turned into a sword. The battle skills of Tiandao appeared and instantly met the past.


    "Roar -"


    powerful energy comes up everywhere, and they collide and destroy many cities. The other side is attacked and killed by Luotian, and even people and knives are cut into two pieces. There is only a weak sense of God left. When he is trying to recover his body, he is instructed by Luotian and killed completely.


    "Sizzling, it''s a fierce way of killing and cutting, leaving no room for people."


    some people exclaimed, and they really saw the terrible strength of Luotian''s leapfrog challenge.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. If the woman expected it well, she should be called Shangguan Duoduo. Unexpectedly, she subdued so many Jinwu. No wonder she didn''t look up to Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin demon. This Luotian is really much stronger than Xie Wushuang."


    someone looked at Duoduo and exclaimed.


    "Hum, this man is so high-profile that he has already provoked and forgiven a lot of big people. As soon as Xinghuang''s will disappears, the jade comb master can''t protect him."


    someone hums coldly.


    "Luotian? Among the younger generation, it''s a pity that your path is going to end. It''s strange that you are so rampant that you don''t pay attention to the strong in the world. Do you really think that it''s lawless to deal with the nine level spirit emperor? "


    Soon, the whole Xiaoyao city is in an overwhelming place, which makes people extremely suppress the breath of terror.


    With the voice of indifference, then, the void was torn like rags, and many strong men came out of it. The first few people, all in heavy armor, were actually from the ancient city of kings.


    In addition to them, there are many powerful evil spirits, which should be the strong ones of the devil''s way. They are all extremely horrible. In addition, many people are hidden in the void and have a breath of cracking heaven.


    After all, Luo Tian had too many contacts with these people and was very sensitive to their skills and skills. It was easy to judge where they were from.


    "Why, you, what can I do for Luotian?"


    Luo Tian looks the same, standing with a negative hand and asking at will.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, Luotian, you have killed many of us these days. You think you can challenge beyond the level, so you don''t pay attention to the strongmen in xuantianyu. Today, this Xiaoyao city is your burial place. "


    " you bastards, big brother challenges, as long as the strong ones who dominate the following can fight with him. Why, do you want to bully more people than others? " Xiao Ling cried out.


    "Fart, who is his opponent under the control? Are we really stupid? " A strong man in the ancient King City heard the angry voice and said that Luotian killed the nine level spirit emperor like cutting vegetables. Who would dare to go forward and fight alone?


    "Luotian, I''m going to give you a chance to lead you to join us in Taigu King City. I can spare you from dying. To be honest, the old ancestor of Taigu King City has already obtained the qualification to participate in the grand meeting of three thousand regions. You will not suffer losses with him, on the contrary, you will get endless benefits."


    the Archean king is one two Level master, but it seems that just promoted just now, at the moment, lead the public out, a pair of eyes without any sense is staring at Luo Tian, light said.


    "No one will join us in Luotian. Anyone who wants to kill Luotian will have to pay a price. I am talking about anyone!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently. His divine sense swept through the void. He found that in addition to the strongmen of the Taigu King City, there were also many masters of the devil''s road. There were also several strong people who were not familiar with themselves. Generally speaking, there were at least three light masters on the scene, one was a two-level two-master, two-level-1-master, plus many strong people, it can be said that the power is extremely strong.


    "Hum, you''re really a arrogant boy. I''m really more and more interested in you. It''s not extraordinary. It''s easy to break when it''s too hard. Haven''t you heard of it? Let me try my strength. "


    a black haired weirdo appeared at the side of Taigu King City. His hair was very long and his black robe was wide, so that people could not see his face. He was just murderous, but he could not hide it.


    "Tiansha lone star? Is it him? "


    As soon as this person appeared, suddenly, some strong people in Xiaoyao City recognized the comers and sent out exclamations.


    "Tiansha lone star? Who is this? Is it famous? " Some people are puzzled."Of course, his parents died when he was a child. Even all the relatives related to him were killed by him. However, it was a coincidence that he grew up in a place where a group of stars fell and learned a unique skill. He once offended the split heaven world and was listed as the most wanted criminal in the split heaven world, but now he dares to go public At present, it must be true that the two wanted criminals of the split heaven world were cancelled. "


    some people whispered, but Luo Tian heard it clearly. He understood that the strong people in the split heaven world were not convenient to appear now, but they were asked to be the dead ghost.


    "Try it if you want? A master of the first level summit wants to fight with an eight level spirit emperor. Are you disgraceful? Split heaven takes you as a gunner, idiot


    At this time, a voice came, and then the space was torn, and the strong water gas gushed in, accompanied by a strong dragon breath.


    The strong man of the dragon clan appeared, led by an old dragon, who was actually the third level master. He was followed by a young man, dressed in black, with a very straight body. His eyes were eagerly looking at Luotian. Here, it was the divine dragon, and behind him were Dragon Gate Taizi, Blue Dragon Aoshuang and others.


    "Brother Luo, long time no see!" Dragon mouth tone a little excited, and the Dragon Gate Prince is bow to Luo Tian.


    "Brother Shenlong, long time no see," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "My son, what you said about luotian is good, and the little one is good," the old dragon kept praising Luotian. Some of them bought their old age according to their old age, but Luotian was speechless. However, he still came over and paid a junior salute.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. His friend is my friend of the Dragon kingdom. Today, our dragon Kingdom has taken over your business for you. Whoever wants to fight, get out of here!"


    The old dragon''s eyes are arrogant, and the powerful dragon''s power is earth shaking. He wants to block the war for Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "Dragon Kingdom, this is a matter of others'' own. Do you want to get in?"


    Seeing that the strong man in the Dragon kingdom is going to give Luotian a head, someone in Taigu city secretly hums.


    "Hum, now Luotian''s little friend''s business is my dragon Kingdom''s business. If you are unconvinced, come and bite me, son of a bitch."


    the old dragon king has a great temper and is a bit of a bully. At the same time, his eyes often look at Xiaoling, and he is a little hairy.


    "Dragon Kingdom, the third level master --"


    since the appearance of the Dragon Kingdom, the Tiansha lone star has known that there is something wrong with the Dragon Kingdom, because the Dragon Kingdom and the split heaven realm have not been able to deal with him. He is now regarded as a person who breaks the heaven world. However, if the old dragon king comes forward, he will not dare to take over, and the gap between them is too big.


    "Yuan has its head, and its debt has its owner. Can the Dragon Kingdom block him for a while? Can it block the whole life for him? In the end, he needs to solve it by himself. Why? "


    On the other hand, some people hummed in secret, but they didn''t show up all the time. They didn''t know which side was sacred.


    However, the flowers frowned slightly and looked at the past with a complex look in their eyes.


    "Elder of the Dragon Kingdom, I will solve this matter. Can you wait for the raiding array?" Luo Tian light smile way.


    "Hey, boy, he dominates the summit. You are not his opponent. Don''t try to be brave," the old dragon said in a dignified low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," Luo Tian gently nodded his head.


    "Boy, are you really afraid of death?"


    That Tiansha lone star has long gray hair on his face. Above his head, there is a bright star. It looks very strange. It seems that it should be ordered by heaven to commit a lonely star.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how you, the lone star of Tiansha, committed the evil spirit," Luo Tian cried in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more question to ask you," the lone star suddenly said.


    "This person seems to be procrastinating, what does he mean and what he is waiting for?"


    Luo Tian''s mind is like dust. He looks at the performance of the other party, and he has some doubts in his heart. Generally speaking, the strength of the other party is strong and the number of people is large. Even if he is defeated and wants to kill a master, he can''t do it in front of so many people, and he will be blocked.


    "I don''t have anything to communicate with you. It''s just a wanted criminal of the split heaven world. However, he has no bottom line and is gathered by him. He acts as a thug. Once again, he stands together with the split heaven. I''m really ashamed of you," Luo Tian said coldly at the moment.


    "You - hum, everyone has his own ambition, why do you want to teach me?" Tiansha lone star tone knot, cold drink, but still did not.


    Luo Tian is preparing to do anything, at this time, all of a sudden, the whole world, a relaxed and comfortable feeling spread, let each strong mood is a little comfortable, seems to have been moved away from the heart of a mountain, no longer shackles, at the same time, a huge yellow shadow, like a flag in the void in general.


    "Xinghuang''s intention? Has the meaning of apricot yellow disappeared? "


    Many people were shocked, surprised and pleased, but many others were somewhat disappointed. After all, under the Xinghuang''s will, the Ninth level spirit emperor can fight against the master. After all, the master can''t play the master''s fighting power. Now, once the Xinghuang''s will disappears, the master will no longer be bound, and he can fully exert his own strength.


    "So it is. They are waiting for Xinghuang''s will to disappear. The old ancestor king of Taigu King City has got the number of places in parallel with the jade comb master. When he comes back from taihuangtian, he should know the time when Xinghuang''s will will will disappear. Therefore, he stops himself in advance, delays time, and waits for the will to disappear, so that he can fight against himself."


    Luotian suddenly realizes and finally understands the evil spirit Why does lone star delay time again and again.


    "Cluck, little brother, don''t be afraid. With me, they can''t hurt you."


    a burst of ecstatic laughter came, and a charming woman suddenly appeared on the spot. The bursts of fragrance and the unique charming breath made any man in the world unbearable.


    "Charming lady?" Luo Tian looks at this woman, but his eyes are always clear and clear. He nods to her slightly to express his gratitude.


    "Charming lady, what are you doing? You are a master of the devil way. Do you want to intervene in the affairs between my righteous ways Someone yelled in secret, a little discontented.


    "Cluck cluck --"


    the flower skill of the charming lady''s smile trembles, like the magic sound that makes men addicted, even the blossoming and jade frowning. They didn''t expect that Luotian even knew such a woman.


    "What''s evil and what''s right? Your so-called right way even despises us. A group of shameless people," the charming lady said in a cold voice after a pause of laughter, and her face was covered with frost.


    "You are presumptuous, demon, do you really think that no one can stop you?"


    In the void, a thunderbolt shakes the charming lady back three steps, and a very tall virtual shadow comes out. It turns out that it''s a crack in heaven.


    "Crack the sky, you --" charming lady''s face became extremely ugly."Hey, split heaven, this old Wang eight eggs, just come out a body, at most only you 70% of the combat power, come on, Lao Wang and you two moves,"


    see the strong existence of crack Tianxing, the old dragon king of the Dragon Kingdom looks slightly dignified, and then laughs.


    "Dead dragon, let''s play between us in advance today, and we''ll settle accounts with you later. Luotian, no matter what, you killed my two beloved sons. I can''t refuse to revenge this revenge. In this way, I will not deceive you even if you break the heaven evil spirit and lone star. If you defeat Tiansha guxing, I will let you go. Otherwise, die!"


    Split heaven finally jumped out to avenge his son. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it also had a three-level power of terror.


    "Split Tianxing, your son deserves to die. If I don''t kill him, they will kill me. If you are me, what will you do?" Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the empty shadow of the split sky and drank lightly.


    "It''s also necessary to be forgiven. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces and look at the Buddha''s faces, the ancestor king, as the spokesman of Xuantian, has the right to say a fair word."


    an old voice came and was serious. Then, in the void, there appeared a powerful image of the ancestor king. It was the old ancestor king of the ancient city who came forward to help split the heaven.


    "What kind of spokesperson do you think you can really represent the Xuantian realm if you get a quota from the emperor? It''s ridiculous


    The green light of the space is flourishing, just like emerald, a virtual shadow appears, speaking more impolitely, cheering coldly.


    "Master of jade comb?" The crowd exclaimed.


    "This little friend -"


    the medicine emperor behind him looked at Luotian''s back, and finally seemed to understand why Luotian was so high-profile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    The jade comb master also came, which shocked everyone. Many people only heard of the name of the first strong man in Xuantian. Although it is impossible to meet the jade comb master in his real body on this occasion, the green figure of the folded space is still shocking.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Seeing the arrival of the jade comb master, Luo Tian''s heart was fixed, and with a smile, he went forward to see the ceremony.


    "Well, Luotian, it seems that there are many people against you. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Jade comb dominates her voice. Her voice reverberates in the void, which makes her unable to understand what she is thinking in her heart.


    "Or that sentence, people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. Luotian once challenged me, and the strong people in the same realm can challenge me, regardless of death or injury."


    what Luo Tian said is that it makes many people turn their eyes and challenge them in the same realm? Isn''t that bullying? He can easily kill the existence of the nine level spirit emperor. It''s too much to lower him to the same level now.


    "Boy, not long ago, you threatened to challenge the strong one who dominated the following. Now, how can you come down to the same level again?"


    Some people in Taigu Royal City cried out: there are jade comb world, dragon world and charming lady. They are still afraid of it.


    "Dominate? That''s OK. In fact, the nine level spirit emperor and I were a little bit deceived by the big, because that was my limit. After all, one realm and one moat -- "


    finally, Luo Tian''s voice was helpless, and the ice girl couldn''t help looking at her eyes. She didn''t understand why Luotian was suddenly so low-key. However, she knew that there must be a reason for Luotian to do so.


    "You --"


    Luotian''s reply made people in Taigu Royal City angry. Obviously, there are so many strong people in the city today, it is almost impossible to kill Luotian, and Yushu can even kill all of them.


    And jade comb master is light frown, seems to understand Luo Tian''s intention.


    "You know yourself. You can''t deal with those who dominate the strong!" Jade comb master suddenly light said.


    "Yes, boy, understand!" Luo Tian said respectfully.


    "It seems that the last time the king of Taigu city fell down, it must have been the hands and feet of the woman Yushu, who could never have done it by Luotian --"


    the master of the split sky was gloomy, but he thought of it secretly.


    "Master of jade comb, Luo Tian killed my son. I hope he will give me an account of the heaven splitting world, and I also hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    he said quietly.


    "Split heaven line, this master is the first person in Xuantian domain, represents Xuantian domain, and can''t be biased towards any one person," said the jade comb master lightly, which made the people in the split heaven realm and the ancient king city feel disgusted. Are you few jade comb masters helping Luotian?


    "Hum, jade comb dominates. Now you are not the only one who represents xuantianyu. Luotian has killed many people in Taigu King City and split heaven world. There must be a statement about this matter,"


    the old ancestor of Taigu Wangcheng, Wang Xuying, said coldly.


    "Hum, if you don''t offend him, he will run to kill you? How many people have you killed in your life? Have you ever given them an account? "


    The master''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    "You --" the old ancestor of Taigu city looks a little bad.


    "So the master of jade comb must protect this boy?"


    Crack Tianxing said darkly that his son emperor Zun followed the master of jade comb to practice. Generally speaking, he still admired the master of jade comb. No matter in terms of strength or moral character, Luo Tian killed his two sons in a row, and the jade comb master sheltered him, which made him have great resentment against the jade comb master.


    "I said, I will not protect anyone, so, split heaven, Archaean King City each out of a master, at the same time attack and kill him, 50 breaths limit, not to die is his fate, in the future no one can look for his trouble, how about the following?"


    The two masters of the first level attack and kill an eight pole spirit emperor, not to mention fifty breath. Ordinary people can''t hold on to it for a single breath. You know, there''s a lot of change between the two, and the supernatural powers are surging. In fact, the time of fifty breath is very long.


    "I don''t agree. Master Yushu, what do you mean? If you really want him to die, you can say clearly that two first-class masters attack and kill the Baji Lingdi, even if you can''t take it back then!"


    Lin Xi drinks, regardless of identity, in the face of jade comb master that virtual shadow asked.


    "Yes, jade comb master, if you don''t help, how can he be by his big brother?" Xiaoling came forward, with sad eyes and hazy mist.


    "Xiaoling, shut up, you two. Don''t be rude to your predecessors!"


    Luo Tian fiercely turned around and yelled at the two girls. Meanwhile, he bowed to the master of jade comb: "it''s no harm if you discipline me, please forgive me!"


    "Forget it, I won''t be wise with them. Your name is Lin Xi, and your father is Lin Tianliang, the master of the void world? The second uncle is Lin tianku. He is in my jade comb industry, isn''t he? However, if you dare to speak disrespectfully, your father will not be able to protect you! "


    Jade comb Master said indifferently.


    "You --"


    Lin Xi opened his mouth and said only one word, but Luo Tian glared back, hummed in his heart and stopped talking."It seems that the boy did not have the abnormal ability of leaping over the level in his imagination -"


    the ancestor king of Archaean city and the God of split heaven exchanged a lot in a moment.


    Finally, out of the Archaean City, came out an Archaean king in silver armor. His breath was very strong, and his eyes gave out cold and cruel light under the heavy peeping, standing side by side with the previous Tiansha lone star.


    "Since the two of them are not in charge of the battle, I''ll fight against them."


    "Big brother, no, you will die!" Small Ling choked, to stop Luo Tian, do not let him.


    "Well, girl, if you put it on again, it will be a bit too much!"


    Luo Tian''s silent voice Xiaoling.


    "Oh, cluck, cluck --"


    Xiao Ling gave a light, cluck and music, but on the surface, the girl was angry, worried and helpless, and her acting was absolutely first-class, and Lin Xi was not as good as her.


    Luo Tian has to deal with the affairs of Xuantian. However, he can''t kill all the strong ones. Besides, xiaoyaomen needs training and survival.


    Therefore, Luotian acts in a high-profile manner, keeps a low profile and shows the enemy to be soft, so that they know that he has the strength to kill level 9 spirit emperor. One realm is a natural moat, and he is not the dominant opponent. In the past, the disappearance of the second level master of Taigu city is related to the master behind him. He has no such ability.


    Once let them know that they do not have such a big threat to them, these people will not target him again. This is the reason why Luotian acts high-profile and attracts a large number of strong people to watch the ceremony.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Luo Tian looks congealed heavy road, ascends the sky step by step, quietly drinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    "Lonely star tears!"


    Tiansha lone star indifferent light drink, suddenly, the whole world seems to be in a kind of loneliness, helplessness, be despised by heaven and earth, life to commit Tiansha, everyone related to it will be implicated, died, a lonely star is all he is, a disaster star! Tears in my heart! Lonely and powerful, facing Luotian, it is extremely terrifying.


    "Ancient glory!"


    The first level master of Taigu King City has also made a move. The breath is ancient and deep, just like the God of war from ancient times. It is a god of killing who is the only one in heaven and earth. It breaks the earth and breaks the sky. A halo is formed on the head of this man. It belongs to the glory of Taigu. He raises his hand and presses on Luotian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place. The attack of the two first-class masters hit an empty space, turning the void into a chaotic fog. After all, Luo Tian is the dominant figure. Without the suppression of Xinghuang''s will, the existence of the master can give full play to their full strength.


    Once promoted to master, it is another piece of heaven and earth, dominating the world. The mastery of space has already reached a perfect level. For them, there is no secret for them. Even the masters of high realm have begun to realize the magic power of time.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the first level master of Tiansha guxing and Taigu King City, both attacked and killed Luotian at the same time. Luo Tian avoided Luotian with his body method for several times in succession. They did not expect that Luotian was so fast that they could not attack Luotian at all.


    "The heaven and earth of Jiaojie is really worthy of its reputation."


    some people recognized Luo Tian''s body method and sighed in secret.


    "Boy, when are you hiding like this


    Two big one class master cannot help but drink.


    "Hum, it''s really funny. You two bastards are not allowed to hide when you deal with an eight level spirit emperor at the same time? Even if you can''t attack others, you''ve already lost. "


    the old dragon in the Dragon Kingdom hummed coldly.


    "You shut up, there is still ten breath, don''t delay," the empty shadow of crack Tianxing glared at the old king of the Dragon Kingdom and hummed coldly. These two people only care about killing Luotian, but their experience of fighting the enemy is too poor.


    "Void blockade"


    finally, the strong master of Tiansha lone star and Taigu King City reflected it. At the same time, he also used his magic power to block the void, which made Luotian fall into a passive position. His body was like mired in mud. Even if there was a moment of heaven and earth, it could not be used.


    "A lone star from the sky!"


    "Taikoo killing!"


    At the same time, the strong men of Tiansha guxing and Taigu Wangcheng drink and kill Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian roars, his black hair is flying, and his expression is extremely indifferent. The energy in his body is running wildly. The nine turns turn turns the sky in succession. One wave is higher than the other, and layers are stacked. However, it stealthily extracts energy and reduces attack power. At the same time, he meets the two people.


    "Boom"


    "Pooh" -


    energy boom, Luotian seems to be unable to stand the joint attack of the two people, and can''t resist the nine turn overturning sky. His body shape flies upside down and his blood gushes violently, just like a kite that has broken the line, he falls into the dust of emptiness.


    "Luotian!"


    Lin Xi, Xiao Ling and other women can not help exclaim.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Luo Tian exclaimed, his hair was flying and his eyes were sharp.


    "Boy, you know you still have your cards. Take them out," the strong man in Taigu City cried out. He stepped on the void and walked toward Luotian like a god of killing.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luotian''s crazy roar, his hands quickly evolve, and then evolve, and finally, there is a broken virtual shadow in the void, and Luotian is still evolving.


    "Don''t give him a chance, kill!"


    Tiansha lone star and the powerful Archean city know that there is no time to lose. They know that the evolution of Luotian can not be completed. Otherwise, they will die without a burial place, and there will be no magic power under the immortal gate. That''s not for fun.


    "Boom -"


    the energy was surging and the earth was overturned. The Zhixian gate of Luotian''s evolution suddenly exploded, and the whole body almost exploded, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "It''s time for 50 rest --" Luo Tian said to himself, and the cold in the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    How long does it take to evolve to Xianmen? Of course not. Luo Tian intended to tell people that although he could evolve to Xianmen, he had a fatal flaw, that is, it took a long time and was easy to crack.


    "Zhixianmen is just like this -"


    there are many strong people in the scene, such as the split heaven realm, the ancient city of the king, and many strong people who watch secretly, including some powerful people of the evil way.


    "Kill!"


    Tiansha lone star and Taigu Wangcheng two people in one fell swoop to the immortal gate, again to kill Luo Tian.


    "Bang --"


    the energy of Tiansha lone star and Taigu Wangcheng suddenly becomes invisible. They fly out together, and the jade comb dominates."Jade comb, what do you mean?"


    The ancestral king of the ancient city drank a lot.


    "Fifty rest time has passed. Don''t you know that Luotian will not die, that''s his fate. From today on, no one can make trouble for him, otherwise, he will be punished as disturbing the order of Xuantian region."


    Jade comb Master said indifferently.


    "Hum, jade comb, now you do not represent Xuantian domain alone!"


    Wang said.


    "I don''t know. Can the emperor''s will be easy to use?"


    Jade comb master light said, one hand a wave, suddenly, a golden light flashed, thunder roared, towering pressure of the public breathless.


    "From now on, any disciple who participates in the grand gathering of the three thousand regions is not allowed to take action against him or his sect. Otherwise, he will be punished."


    The voice was rolling and the pressure was terrible, which made everyone look pale. But the people who split the heaven and the ancient city were even more ugly. Especially in the Archaean City, he didn''t think that the jade comb master had such a will, so he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Although he has gained a certain position in taihuangtian and has the right to bring people to attend the grand meeting, in general, he is far from being the master of jade comb. As far as taihuangtian''s will is concerned, he has no idea.


    "This jade comb master has long had this intention. It will save me so much effort to take it out as soon as possible."


    "Embarrassed" Luo Tian, was held by small Ling, but in the heart is depressed thinking way.


    "Damn it, the emperor''s will. How can another emperor''s will come out?" thought of the discontented thought in the heart of the split heaven world. He had communicated with the old ancestor king of Taigu King City, but he never mentioned these things. It seems that he does not know what he looks like.


    Originally, they thought that the master could exert his fighting power to kill Luotian under the command of Xinghuang, but now he is seriously injured under the interference of Yushu master, which makes them extremely unwilling. Obviously, the jade comb master will bring Luotian into the jade comb world and let him participate in this grand gathering. If it is expected, the jade comb master has already reported the quota of Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "Luotian, I''ll give you three days. Then I''ll report to my jade comb industry and attend the grand meeting of three thousand regions. There must be no mistake!"


    At the moment, jade comb master light said, and then, her figure is slowly disappearing.


    "Yes Luo Tian struggled from Xiaoling''s arms and bowed to the master of jade comb.


    "Elder Longjie, charming lady, thank you for your support. Thank you very much. Goodbye


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at the Dragon Kingdom, and thanks them sincerely. Then he knows that he can''t stay here for fear of change, so he quickly takes people out of here.


    "I hope that we can be friends in the future --"


    Duo Duo suddenly turns around and looks at a certain place in the void, and whispers to herself. There, she finds a familiar breath from the demon world. Although she has not appeared, she knows who she is. For that person, Duoduo doesn''t want to go to the opposite side with him. After all, in the Luo Tian had helped himself in his absence.


    Deep in the void, a young man looks a little gloomy, holding his big hand tightly. Then he looks sad and lonely, and finally a trace of jealousy -


    "Hello, little friend, wait for us --"


    the old dragon king of dragon Kingdom chased after him with powerful men such as Shenlong.


    "Cluck, it''s really wonderful."


    the enchanting lady of the evil way was stunned and couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing. She swept the whole audience, didn''t say a word, and left here. The evil and the right do not stand side by side. She won''t face the strong people of the split heaven and the ancient city alone.


    "I didn''t expect that Xinghuang''s will disappeared. Our master gave full play to his fighting power, but he still didn''t kill the boy. Now the emperor has the will, so it''s even more difficult for us to do it."


    the strong man of silver armor in Taigu King City was not willing to say that he looked dignified. Luotian''s fighting power was really terrible, which made him fear.


    And that Tiansha lone star is indifferent, standing there quietly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "He is a man of great power, and he will evolve to Xianmen. However, it seems that he has great disadvantages and is not afraid of it. In addition, it also proves that the beast is nothing without the support of jade comb. He is not the one who dominates the strong. He is not afraid to kill him sooner or later."


    the old ancestor of Taigu King City said with a faint look.


    "King Taizu, since you are also qualified to take part in the competition, are you afraid you have no chance to get rid of this boy? This matter will get rid of you. I owe you a favor. Alas, we are at the end of the road. Who cares about it? "


    the shadow of split sky said with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect that even the ancestor king of Taigu had won the place to participate in the grand meeting. However, the existence of his so-called" Big Mac "in Xuantian region was compared by Taigu city.


    "Hehe, brother Tianxing, there are countless strong people in the three thousand regions. In fact, this is also the quota set in advance. There are countless strong people who have not participated in the competition. Why should you be discouraged? For example, those who later became masters did not participate? It''s just to lead some young people to play, so it''s not necessary to take it seriously. "


    the ancestor of Taikoo King City said with a smile that he was also soliciting a large number of young strong people to prepare for this grand event.


    "Ha ha, you can be inspired by your feelings, just by your feelings."


    with a smile, he looked calm and incomparable. Although he didn''t participate, he was also confident. He was also a strong man, and this pattern would not last for a long time, because he heard a message. The thirty-three world is not too Royal!


    "What will Luotian do now?" The Tiansha lone star, who had not spoken, suddenly asked.


    "What else can I do? At present, no one dares to disobey the emperor''s will. The master of jade comb must have reported the number of people he wants to attend the grand meeting, and then she will have a chance to do so openly and honestly.


    Moreover, this son''s potential is so, if he does not reach the dominating state, he is a mole ant after all, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it, "he said indifferently.


    "Yes," replied Tiansha lone star in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, this time it''s not without a little harvest," said the ancestor of Taikoo King City at last, then took his people and disappeared.


    "Hum," the virtual shadow of the split sky looked at a certain direction, and gently hummed, and then also disappeared with people.


    There is a void. In the mysterious space, the magic Qi is dense and the breath is very strong. Several powerful projections are slowly becoming dim. It is the Qin demon Xie Junhao and his son Xie Wushuang.


    "Father, do you really think that Luotian didn''t have the strength to fight against the first class master?" Xie Wushuang asked.


    "He still has a certain value, but at least you can''t move him now. That jade comb is too terrible, unless I get the combination of the book of the devil and the order of the devil''s way, which can be refined into a Banxian tool, and can fight against her, or even kill her. Now it is not the right hand of this woman," Xie Junhao said solemnly.


    "I wish my father a long time ago to get the book of magic and achieve great success," Xie Wushuang bowed."It won''t be so easy. The book of the devil''s way is in that man''s hand, and it''s not easy to get it. Last time I joined hands with the blood devil, I was just defeated, but he escaped."


    referring to that person, Xie Junhao looked angry and helpless.


    "Is that emperor Jingwu really so powerful?" Xie Wushuang asked in disbelief. He was well aware of his father''s strength. He was known as the first master of the ten evil ways. He dominated the realm at four levels. Moreover, he was not inferior to the split heaven, but higher than the Archaean ancestor king. Therefore, he did not care about the qualification of Taigu Zuwang to attend the grand meeting.


    "That woman is not what you can get. At least at present, you have no chance. But my father promised you that she will be yours sooner or later. I will let her follow you one day," Xie Junhao said lightly.


    "Thank you, father," Xie Wushuang bowed down, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Anyway, he saw the fighting power of Luotian. At the same time, he was able to fight against the two first-class masters and kill the Ninth level spirit emperor easily. At least he could not.


    Moreover, before leaving, the inexplicable feeling, looking at his side, that complex look, let him know that the distance between himself and this woman is getting farther and farther away. If he wants to get her, he may not be able to get her by normal way.


    "Let''s go. There are still some important things to do in the magic way. The book of the devil''s road, hum, I''m sure I''ll get it!" Qin demon Xie Junhao said coldly.


    "Yes, father," Xie Wushuang complimented. Then their shadow projection collapsed. No one knew where they had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "It seems that you''ve had a good time in recent years"


    besides, Luotian, at the moment, sitting opposite each other with the dragon and looking at the vicissitudes of the dragon''s eyes, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It''s just a fluke. I arrived at the Dragon Kingdom after my death, and I was almost regarded as an alien. Later, I met a Dragon Prince. After his introduction, he was regarded as his ancestor. Now I am practicing with master long lie. He is very kind to me." the Dragon tells Luo Tian about the events in these years, which makes him feel like a dream.


    "What about them? How do you get along with them? "


    Luo Tian looks at the distance and feels that his identity is different. The prince of the dragon''s gate and the blue dragon Ao frost, who have not come, ask lightly.


    "Speaking of, in the Dragon Kingdom, thanks to their help, although the Longmen Prince and their people are not pure, but the strength is not weak, we are now friends, and, moreover, I heard them talk about you, very grateful to you," the Dragon said with a smile.


    "At that time, I just didn''t want to see them sink. After all, they came from the Golden Moon land together," Luo Tian said lightly, waving to Prince Longmen and others.


    Suddenly, the prince of dragon''s gate and blue dragon Aoshuang and others came over. They looked embarrassed, but they were respectful to Chong Luotian and sat there with some formality.


    At that time, in Jinyue mainland, their strength was much higher than that of Luotian. Now, Luotian can make them vanish, and the gap between them is unknown.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk to the prince of Longmen too much. He just asked about the recent situation. He hoped that they would work well with the dragon and make a career in the Dragon kingdom.


    "It''s no secret that you can evolve to Xianmen. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. I have to be careful," the Dragon said solemnly.


    "Well, you can see that although zhixianmen is terrifying, it is extremely time-consuming and extremely time-consuming. It is not that he doesn''t believe in dragon, but Luotian doesn''t want too many people to know about his evolution to Xianmen.


    "Well, I understand that you will soon follow that jade comb master to attend some grand event. This should be an opportunity for you to grow up and exercise. Don''t miss it. I will take care of the xiaoyaomen for you."


    there is a strong dragon clan behind the Dragon. Moreover, he has a high status in the dragon clan and is qualified to say such words.


    "Thank you very much," said Luo Tian with a smile. The prince of dragon''s gate was staring at Luo Tian. For him, Luotian has always been very mysterious. His mind is beyond his reach. He has no idea what Luotian is thinking.


    However, at the same time, his body almost exploded against the two top masters. However, he felt that luotian had not been so seriously injured. Now, he could not help but let him wonder.


    "This person''s potential seems to be unstoppable --" Longmen prince thought.


    "Hello, old loach, get out of my way. I don''t know you. You seldom make a blind acquaintance."


    at this time, Xiao Ling screamed in the distance and ran desperately, while the old Wang was chasing her.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look cold, and his body was in a flash. He immediately appeared in front of the old dragon, which surprised the old dragon.


    "Hey, boy, you really have a card. You didn''t do your best just now."


    feeling the breath of Luotian, even the old dragon was shocked. He grinned and said, the human dragon head, the huge dragon head, is extraordinary, but at the moment, it looks like an old fox.


    "Master, why deceive her? Give me a reason. Otherwise, we''re afraid we can''t even make friends? " Luo Tian stares at the old dragon and hums coldly.


    "Big brother, this old and dishonest bully me,"


    when Xiaoling came to Luotian to complain, he even looked cold, and even showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes. Xiaoling is his woman. Even if the old dragon is powerful, but Luotian has all the cards, he will be able to kill him.


    "Well, you little fellow, don''t talk nonsense."


    this is the master of the dragon, that is, the old dragon of long lie was shaken by Xiao Ling Qi''s beard. Seeing that Luo Tian''s look was not good, he explained: "little friend, you don''t know. Eight thousand years ago, Qilin Zun, my dragon master''s friend in the Dragon Kingdom, lost a cub, and couldn''t find it.


    Originally, I thought I would never lose it again, but I didn''t expect to get it back. My child, I had the honor to see you once. Although your appearance has changed greatly, the breath on your body will never change. "


    at this moment, Chong Xiaoling, with a passionate look on her face, said.


    "What kind of cub, old loach, you don''t visit relatives, you recognize the wrong person,"


    Xiaoling is completely disordered and can''t help shouting.


    "Girl, don''t be rude," Luo Tian gently scolded Xiaoling, then looked at the old dragon king and said, "master, I brought her here. I understand her life experience. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    But the old dragon gently shook his head: "little friend, I''m not rude. I''m not wrong about that breath. It''s a good thing for her.""Girl, you think about the situation in those years carefully," Luo Tian passed on the voice to Xiaoling.


    "At that time, my mother raised me, and my mother was poisoned by the Huanglong people -"


    Xiaoling recalled her life experience carefully. At that time, she only remembered that her mother, a unicorn, had raised her. However, for her father, what Xiaoling''s mother said at that time seemed very vague and stopped talking, and Xiaoling didn''t remember a lot of things Yes.


    However, there is a sentence, Xiaoling is still fresh in my memory, that is, her mother once said a word to her, that is, you are not destined to be ordinary, and will soar in the future.


    Knowing Luotian, she has gained a lot of strength. Xiaoling thinks that she has already soared into the sky. Now it seems that her mother''s words at that time have something else in mind. Is it true that she lost it from the 33rd world?


    "Master, how about this matter for a long time?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, no wonder he found that when he was fighting with people, the old king of the Dragon Kingdom looked at Xiaoling with a strange look. It was such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll invite the kylin venerable to meet her some other day," old dragon Wang longlie said helplessly.


    "Master, I have one more thing to ask you. Would you please move the Xiaoyao gate? "Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Master -" looked forward, and his eyes were a little hot. He left xiaoyaomen for a long time, and he also missed those old friends.


    "In that case, I''m sorry to disturb you," Lao long said, nodding his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Luo Tian went to the other side of the starry sky in secret. It took nearly eight months to return to the 33rd world. With such a high profile, people in xiaoyaomen naturally knew that if it had not been for Lin Tianliang, qingniu Xianzi, Zhonglang and the real devil hall, the people of xiaoyaomen would have rushed out.


    "Now that Luotian has not returned, no one should act rashly!" Lin Tianliang of the void world solemnly warned everyone.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, there is an inexplicable pressure in the whole void, and then, the majestic voice of the emperor spreads all over the Xuantian region.


    "No one is allowed to fight against the sect power of the disciples attending the grand meeting, otherwise he will be punished --"


    "what does this mean?"


    Xiaoyaomen people can not help but doubt.


    "Is it to protect his second brother Lin tianku? It shouldn''t be possible. He doesn''t have that much face! "


    "I think it''s because Luo Xiaoyou has returned with such a high profile that the jade comb master will not be unaware that he has promised to follow the jade comb master to attend the grand meeting of three regions."


    Lang will dignified said, eyes appear a trace of incredible look.


    "This boy, more and more people can not see through!"


    Lin Tianliang hummed. However, he was very pleased. After all, Luotian was his son-in-law. He looked down on him and protected him with all his strength. It can be said that Luotian''s growth and moral character made him admire him. Even now he is proud of having such a son-in-law.


    "Brother Lin, we can''t wait any longer. Xiaotian is so high-profile that he must have his intention. Maybe he needs us!"


    One day later, the thirteen imperial concubines and Yin Shi found Lin Tianliang and said solemnly that although the realm between the thirteen imperial concubines and Yan Shi was far from Lin Tianliang, Lin Tianliang was the third level master, and the thirteen imperial concubines and Yin Shi were just the spirit emperors.


    However, because of the relationship between Luo Tian and Lin Xi, they are equal to each other, and Lin Tianliang has great respect for the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Madam, you are right. I will come out and have a look. I will bring them back safely!"


    Lin Tianliang said seriously.


    "No, sir. We''re back!"


    Empty concussion, xiaoyaomen where the Xuantian Yougu door opened, Luotian and a group of people came in, and the first person is Luotian said with a smile.


    "You boy --"


    "little day!"


    Suddenly, thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Lin Tianliang, Zhong Lang and others were all overjoyed and welcomed them.


    "And people from the Dragon kingdom?"


    Lin Tianliang frowned at the old dragon king.


    "Why, Lord of void, don''t you welcome Laolong?"


    Long lie of the Dragon Kingdom asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just curiosity. If you can come to xiaoyaomen, you must be friends of xiaoyaomen, aren''t you?" Lin Tianliang glanced at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Master, he is a tutor and supports brother Luo very much, and --" dragon comes forward and respectfully explains.


    "Well, xiaoyaomen belongs to this boy. I just come to help. I believe him!"


    Lin Tianliang said lightly.


    "Xiao Tian, I wish I could come back. What''s the situation outside now?" At the moment, thirteen imperial concubines come forward to look at Luo Tian gently and kindly, breaking the awkward atmosphere of the scene.


    "Mother, please listen to me slowly. Let''s go first," said Luo Tian, who nodded. Then a group of important people entered the hall.


    "Master, let''s go in, too."


    Finally, the Dragon invited the old dragon king.


    "Forget it, I''ll walk around here. I don''t like to join in the fun." The old dragon king thought for a moment and said.


    "Then I will accompany you!"


    In addition to the dragon''s gate, there are other people who don''t like the dragon to stay at the dragon''s gate.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    At the moment, some of the dragon''s princesses standing beside him are complex.


    "Xuan''er! Big brother was wrong before, and he didn''t take good care of you. Your way is right


    The prince of Longmen looked a little bitter and said with a bitter smile that he had been in the Dragon kingdom of Jinyue land before, and was in charge of all the Huanglong people''s affairs. He didn''t care about the dragon.


    But now they meet at the xiaoyaomen gate, but there is already an opposite gap. They become Luotian''s women. Long Xuan''s boat rises naturally. However, they were the Dragon beasts who pulled the emperor''s chariot to survive. If it was not Luotian, their fate would be miserable.


    "Big brother, don''t say that. You will always be my elder brother!" Long Xuan said seriously.


    "Alas -" in his heart, the prince of Longmen nodded slightly. No matter what, they were all from the Huanglong nationality. Naturally, they were very kind and had endless words to say.


    "Great, great! It''s no wonder that the boy alone made the Archean King City and the split heaven world fly and dog jump, even if there is no jade comb master, he is afraid that he can still stand in this worldThe old dragon king of the Dragon Kingdom, accompanied by the dragon, looked at the mysterious valley and marveled.


    "Yes, he always gives me a surprise. It seems that there is nothing in this world that he can''t do. Moreover, he is affectionate and righteous, and is very good to brothers and women." Dragon conforms to Tao.


    As for Luotian in the hall, he simply described the situation of going to the other side of the starry sky, especially when the king of Jinwu in the Sun Temple wanted to attack the other side of the sky, Luotian appeared in time to kill the king of Jinwu, which made the people even more sad.


    "The temple of the sun is not easy to provoke. There are many powerful people in Jinwu. The sun god is a terrible existence. No one knows how strong she is!"


    Lin Tianliang said solemnly.


    "If it''s not easy to be provoked, the beast woman can''t die in vain. I must kill that Apollo!" Luo Tian light said, calm tone, eyes are very firm.


    Next, Luo Tian once again said that he had met many strong men in Xiaoyao city.


    "Fight against the two top masters of the first level -"


    Lin Tianliang whispered to himself and looked at Luotian with some dignity. Luotian''s growth surprised him.


    "I didn''t expect that Xinghuang''s will disappeared, and another one came out to participate in the trial of disciples from three thousand regions. OK, great. This mysterious taihuangtian''s will seems to be specially set for you!"


    Yan Shi looked at his son and said to himself, feeling very happy.


    "Do you want to leave again after three days?"


    when the thirteen imperial concubines heard her son say that she would leave for the jade comb industry three days later and follow her to the grand gathering, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Her son was too busy. In secular terms, she would not return home all year round.


    "Master, I want to know about the master of jade comb. I don''t know how much you know!"


    Finally, Luo Tian invited Lin Tianliang, the old dragon king, Zhong Lang and the master of the real magic hall to a place and asked seriously. After all, he knew too little about the jade comb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    "Master of jade comb?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, several strong people present are slightly stunned, and Zhonglang will be more soliloquy.


    "Boy, the jade comb master has helped you a lot. You should know more than we do. How could you ask us about it?"


    Lin Tianliang is puzzled and says that Luotian is his son-in-law, and only he is qualified to call Luotian boy, but others dare not.


    "Jade comb master really helped me a lot. However, I am young after all, and I know little about these big people, especially places outside Xuantian domain. I even haven''t been there at all. I would like to know more about this event with this person," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Little friend, are you worried that jade comb master wants to use you to evolve to Xianmen to help her accomplish her own goals?"


    The real devil hall master pondered for a while, and whispered his way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I am not the one who understands the evolution to Xianmen, and my strength is low. She doesn''t need to use such a trick on me. I want to ask, in the 33rd world, there is no other strong person except emperor Tai Huang Tian? He has a will that the whole thirty-three world and even many tens of thousands of realms should obey? "


    "Tai Huang Tian is extremely powerful. After I was promoted to be the master, I heard of such a strong man. This man can be said to be in charge of three thousand domains. Each domain has a strong existence. As his spokesperson, he is responsible for managing the thirty-three worlds, and any of his intentions will be spread throughout the thirty-three worlds."


    Lin Tianliang thought for a moment and said that taihuangtian was mentioned His face is dignified and incomparable, because this man is mysterious and powerful. Although he is also the master, he is too far away from the emperor. That is the existence that he can''t provoke.


    Although Lin Tianliang is not in the Xuantian domain, he is the master of the void world, but he is not qualified to be the spokesman of taihuangtian, because there is a stronger existence in his domain, which is comparable to the master of jade comb.


    "Hum, this is a well-known thing, there is nothing to say,"


    the old dragon king from the Dragon Kingdom hummed softly.


    "What do you know, then, that you may as well tell it?" The empty world Lord Lin Tianliang said with some bad tone.


    "Please tell me what you know," said Luo Tian, looking at the old dragon king of the Dragon kingdom. He knew that the Dragon kingdom had existed for a long time in the 33rd world. He would have known a lot of secrets from ancient times.


    "In fact, Tai Huang Tian is not the only one who is strong in the thirty-three world, but he is good at building strength, while other strong people are living in seclusion. When they are in that state, they usually don''t care about the affairs of the world. Once closed for thousands of years, many of the strong people in the 33rd world only know about taihuangtian, but don''t know others. In fact, as long as the emperor''s heaven is not too strong, those who are strong are strong The old dragon king of the Dragon kingdom said earnestly.


    "It''s true that Zhong Lang and I are both ancient people, and we know something about ancient times. There are many powerful people who just ask for immortals and ignore worldly affairs, just as we ignore those mortal empires now."


    As one of the top ten demons, the real demon hall master also knows a lot about ancient times.


    "Jade comb master is a powerful later existence. This woman is not bad hearted and has benevolence. She has a good reputation in Xuantian domain. It should be no harm to attend the grand meeting with her. Over the years, many strong people have been born. It is said that there is an opportunity to become an immortal in this life. I think taihuangtian should be preparing for this matter."


    Zhong Lang, who has not spoken for a long time, said solemnly at the moment ¡£


    "The chance of becoming an immortal has something to do with zhixianmen? Is it true that we can enter the fairyland by opening the gate of Zhixian Lin Tianliang said solemnly that when they came to this stage, no one would like to die. In the face of the catastrophe, there was no bottom in their hearts.


    "It won''t be so easy. Our strong dragon king is also planning this matter to see if we can avoid the catastrophe and enter the fairyland to gain the final vitality," the old dragon king said solemnly.


    "Well, it will not be quiet when I go to attend the grand meeting. After I leave, I will ask you to take care of the xiaoyaomen. Although the emperor has the will, it''s hard to guarantee one million."


    finally, Luo Tianchong saluted several people and asked.


    "You boy, I even moved to my void world, and now I''m your caretaker," Lin Tianliang snorted, and Luo Tian ran.


    "During this period, the thirty-three world should be calm for a while, but you can''t be careless if you want to guard against the strong demons and the ancient masters. Little friend, I will do my best," said the real devil hall master at the moment, and Zhong Lang nodded slightly.


    "No matter what, now my dragon Kingdom has some origins with xiaoyaomen. If I really have something to do, I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    finally, the old dragon king said boldly.


    "So, thank you very much," said Luo Tian sincerely.


    During the three days, Luo Tian and their strong men discussed a lot of theories and opinions on Tao comprehension. Naturally, these people were not stingy. They all expressed their own practice experience, which made Luo Tian feel much and benefit a lot.


    At the same time, Luo Tian also took time to accompany his brothers and women, visited his youngest daughter, and of course, talked about a lot of problems with his parents.The thirteen imperial concubines and Yin Shi both said that everything is as good as you can. You should never force yourself. At the same time, when you are alone, you must pay attention to safety.


    Three days passed quickly. Luotian left xiaoyaomen with him, such as Shenlong and laolongwang. Laolongwang said that after going back, he would help Xiaoling to find the kylin venerable and let Xiaoling find his mother. Xiaoling was so angry that she almost didn''t step on laolongwang''s face. She didn''t believe her life experience Listen to the old dragon king.


    In these three days, Luotian''s fight against the two masters in Xiaoyao city has spread all over the Xuantian region.


    "Sure enough, Luo Tian is only supported by the jade comb master. He has no ability to fight against the master, and the first level master can''t deal with it. At most, he can only deal with level 9 spirit emperor."


    some people snort.


    "Yes, there is no airtight wall in the world. The strong man of Taigu King City used the master to kill him in a Jedi, but he was killed inexplicably. This must be the secret means of jade comb master, and only she can quietly kill a low-level master,"


    "so why did this jade comb master help that Luotian, Is jade comb master in love with this boy Doubts were expressed.


    "The first person in xuantianyu falls in love with a small person who is not even the master. Don''t be kidding. Is it because that boy will evolve to Xianmen? She wants to improve her influence in front of the emperor by relying on Zhixian gate. After all, I heard that this world of fairyland is about to open, and Zhixian gate may be the key to enter it, "


    some people said scornfully and solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    "Is this really his real strength?"


    a Taoist nun in Tsing Yi was sitting on a teahouse, listening to many people''s comments and whispering to herself.


    "The six masters, Luotian, I will let you all fall on my hands, and I can''t protect you in any way, nor the jade comb -"


    a man with a cold look, a slender figure and full of domineering power, said in a quiet voice that his breath state has reached the second level master, but it is far from reaching the peak. This man is the dragon that has disappeared for a long time.


    "I want to enter the fairyland and eternity in this world -"


    on the other hand, under the thunder and lightning, the silver snake is flying, and his body is like electricity. He is practicing lightning. He is one of the six ancient masters in legend.


    At the time when there was a lot of discussion and speculation on Luotian, luotian had already arrived at the jade comb world.


    "You''re here at last."


    in the jade comb world, the jade comb master meets Luo Tian with her real body. This woman is as deep as heaven and man. At this moment, she looks at Luo Tian and says calmly.


    "Let''s worry about xiaoyaocheng. Thank you again for xiaoyaocheng."


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the jade comb, and said respectfully. At the same time, he took out the jade shuttle and gave it back to the jade comb master.


    "For the sake of your relatives and friends, you really can do anything. You are afraid that they will have an accident, so you show the enemy weakness and let them take it lightly. Is that right? If you want to, you have the ability to kill those two first-class leaders, right?"


    The master of jade comb took jade shuttle, looked at Luo Tian and asked at will.


    "This woman is really terrible and has a great mind."


    Luo Tian was shocked and thought to himself. On the surface, he was silent, and even his breathing rhythm had not changed. He knew that he couldn''t hide this woman. After all, outsiders suspected that it was the master of jade comb who helped him kill the second level master of Taigu King City, but Yu Shu knew it It''s none of her business.


    "Well, the elder thought I was too strong. That day was my real strength," said Luo Tian.


    "Nonsense, you killed the second level master of Taigu King City, don''t you admit it yet?"


    the jade comb master gave a slightly angry look at Luotian. There was a kind of amorous feelings in his majesty. Luotian was stunned.


    Luo Tian chose silence. He knew that he couldn''t hide the woman. There was no need to lie in front of her.


    "In fact, I''m really glad that you have this strength. I hope you won''t disappoint me during this grand gathering."


    after a moment''s staring at Luotian, the jade comb master took a deep breath, changed his tone, and said faintly.


    "The boy is just a little eight level spirit emperor, but I will try my best," Luo Tian said cleverly.


    "That''s good. Remember, there are people outside people, there are days out of heaven, there are thirty-three worlds. I don''t know how many people like you are. Even there are many people who have evolved into the immortal sect. You should be careful. In addition, among the disciples accompanying this time, you should be careful of one person, that is -"


    "emperor Zun?" Luo Tian interface way.


    Jade comb master gently shook his head: "this emperor is extremely ambitious, and his strength is good. However, his road is not far away. You are not afraid of him. I want you to be careful. This man is called Qingpu. He is a second level master, but he has the ability to challenge beyond the level."


    "Qingpu? The one who is interested in you Luo Tian asked with great interest.


    "Shut up, the boy will tell you everything. Let me punish her when I come back."


    the jade comb master''s expression was not happy.


    "Well, don''t blame her, she also said it unintentionally," Luo Tian said in a hurry. It was the green bull fairy who told him this.


    "Well, let''s go, get ready to go, time is up"


    for this matter, the jade comb master did not pursue it any more. He said faintly, Luo Tian nodded slightly and stood with her, leaving the holy land of jade comb master''s practice.


    "Look, the jade comb master comes out. It''s really beautiful."


    the disciples outside are waiting. When they see the jade comb master and Luo Tian come out, everyone looks different. Let alone, none of them has ever seen the real body of the jade comb master, which makes them a little dull. The most eye-catching one is Luotian, who has been in the jade comb world for more than ten years They didn''t enter the holy land of practice, but they didn''t expect that Luo Tian had once entered the holy land once. It is impossible to say that someone is not jealous.


    "What is the reason for him?"


    the man in green headed by him was the powerful green Bodhisattva. He looked at the jade comb master with a look of respect, but looked at Luotian with disdain in his eyes. His heart was roaring, and his killing opportunity to Luotian flashed and lost. His eyes flashed a look of resentment.


    There was also a man with a cold look in his eyes. He naturally heard about Emperor Zun and Xiaoyao city. He didn''t expect that the Xinghuang will disappear. The Taigu King City and their strong men who broke the heaven all came forward at the same time, and they could not kill this Luotian.In the final analysis, it was Yushu who was in charge and made him very unwilling. Now, Luotian was here and wanted to join them in the grand meeting, which made him very uncomfortable. However, he also received an order from his father, who told him to act according to circumstances outside and prepare to kill Luotian.


    "I''ve seen the jade comb master," and when the jade comb master approached, the group of powerful disciples immediately saluted and worshipped without any mistake.


    "Excuse me, this time you go to huangtianyu, you must make concerted efforts, put down any previous contradictions, and focus on the overall situation. Remember, you represent xuantianyu, understand?"


    Jade comb master light said.


    "Yes," agreed green Bodhisattva, Emperor Zun, barbarians, nature, and Lin tianku, including Luotian, in unison. No matter what, they can''t disobey the orders of the jade comb master.


    "What''s more, this is Luo Tian. You must have heard that he has the lowest level. I hope you can take more care of him, because his evolution to Xianmen may help you at that time."


    finally, the jade comb Master said casually.


    "Jade comb master, don''t worry, we will naturally take care of this little younger martial brother."


    looking at the jade comb master, Qingpu said with a smile that if they can come to the jade comb cultivation world, they will be matched by their elder martial brothers for the time being. Although Luo Tian was just now, he is the youngest younger martial brother since he was with them.


    "I didn''t expect to participate in the grand meeting with you. It''s great. However, you should be careful of the green Bodhisattva and the emperor''s respect for these people," Lin tianku murmured.


    "I know the second uncle, don''t worry, I have discretion," Luo Tian responded lightly.


    "All right, let''s go."


    the jade comb master quietly glanced at Lin tianku and Luotian and said casually. Then, the void was torn by her, and the people were driven by an invisible force and disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    "Are you finally going out of the Xuantian realm?"


    with the change of time and space, Luotian and other people, under the powerful existence of jade comb, pierce the clouds and break the fog faster than any speed treasure Luo Tian has ever seen. After all, it is the powerful master, and the speed Luotian experienced for the first time.


    Along the way, Luo Tian''s mood was somewhat excited and complicated. The thirty-three world was extremely vast. However, since he came to the thirty-three world, Luo Tian has never been out of the Xuantian realm. Now he follows the master of the jade comb. He has a feeling of going out to see the world, which is both novel and exciting.


    Moreover, Luotian finally saw the scenery outside the Xuantian region, which was extremely vast and dangerous. Just after leaving the Xuantian region, Luotian saw with his own eyes that there were a lot of spirit birds equivalent to the seven or eight level spirit emperor. In an instant, he destroyed a region, overflowed with energy and turned into smoke and dust When you are weak, you will die when you encounter these things.


    These strong disciples who follow the master of jade comb in the void, led by Qingpu, are constantly communicating with each other.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, what is the relationship between that boy and jade comb master? I don''t want to say that it''s the first time to see the real body of the jade comb master. It''s really puzzling! "


    A man in yellow, extremely thin, with an eagle''s eyes, looked around him with fierce eyes. He was the first level master, but he had a proud record of fighting the second level master. He had a high position among the young disciples recruited by the jade comb master. At the moment, he was communicating with the green Bodhisattva with divine thoughts.


    "Hum!" Green Bodhisattva snorted in his heart. His strength was stronger than the yellow man.


    "This son is arrogant, but he is too sharp to be the master. There is a jade comb master protecting him in the Xuantian domain. Even the jade comb master can''t protect him when he is out of the Xuantian realm. There are thousands of powerful people in the three thousand regions, and the jade comb master can''t turn the waves."


    for a moment, the green Bodhisattva said coldly.


    "That''s nature. Elder martial brother Qingpu''s strength is unpredictable. If you win glory for Xuantian region this time, the jade comb master will look up at you. Maybe, elder martial brother Qingpu will get what he wants! Hey


    The yellow man''s mind exchange, the eyes of the indecent flash.


    Among the 18 disciples of the jade comb world, no one knows that Qingpu secretly admires the master of jade comb, but the master of jade comb never seems to take him seriously!


    "Brother Luotian, my name is Yeshan. You should be careful of emperor Zun and Qingpu. I''ve heard about you in Xuantian. Good job, ha ha."


    The Barbarian beside Lin tianku looks simple and honest, but he suddenly sends a message to Luotian.


    "Big brother Yeshan flattered me, and my younger brother was just for self-protection." Luo Tian was very fond of this extremely strong and wild guy. He had a good relationship with Lin tianku, so Luotian was willing to associate with him.


    "Although the thirty third world is known as the three thousand regions, some places are not directly listed in the three thousand regions. Do you know where there are?"


    The jade comb master in front suddenly asked.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He didn''t think that there were places that didn''t belong to the three thousand regions. He was relieved when he thought about it. Just like the golden moon continent, there were many places that did not belong to the five regions. There were always some places that were not in the normal list.


    "As far as my disciples know, in addition to the three thousand regions, there are also Jiuyou, Fangcun, Dali and other places in the 33rd world. Although they do not belong to the three thousand regions, they are also extremely powerful. In ancient times, the existence of surpassing the master was born, and they were all connected with the 33rd world. However, it has always been very mysterious. According to the current situation, only the strong ones of dari have appeared "Tianyu"


    with a smile, the green Bodhisattva said what he knew. Seeing the people''s appearance of being taught, his eyes flashed with pride, and he was quite proud to be able to show his talent in front of the master of jade comb. He even thought that this was an opportunity for jade comb master to show his talent on purpose.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, the disciples present had a look of sudden enlightenment. Even emperor Zun and Lin tianku showed a look of contemplation. Both of them came from great forces, one is the void world, the other is the split heaven world. However, they are not very clear about the situation beyond 3000 regions, and this Qingpu obviously knows a lot, and he only said part of it.


    "Yes, green Bodhisattva, you know a lot. This time I brought us out, one is to experience, the other is to let you increase your knowledge. In fact, the strong ones of Jiuyou and Fangcun have also appeared,"


    the jade comb master took a deep look at this green Bodhisattva, and then said blandly.


    After listening to the jade comb master''s words, green Bodhisattva''s face was slightly happy, but then his face changed quietly. He pretended to be like others and looked at the jade comb master in doubt.


    "The big sun in Qingpu''s mouth should be the temple of the sun."


    Luo Tian had a mind for two purposes. He thought about the words of green Bodhisattva just now, but his eyes were on the master of jade comb.


    "In addition to Jiuyou, Fangcun and Dali, there are Kuishan, WANLAI and Dongzhou, but these forces have long disappeared. Jiuyou, Fangcun and dari have been active in 3000 regions. You don''t know. Recently, the strong ones in Dali have been moving more frequently. Luotian, you have dealt with them. What do you think of their strength £¿¡±Jade comb master suddenly threw the problem to Luotian, and the people saw it. Some were puzzled, some were indifferent, some were disdainful, and of course, there were concerns.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that jade comb would ask himself that although he was not weak in front of these people, his level was the lowest, and he was the master. He was a spirit emperor, and he had a feeling that chickens and cranes were standing in front of them.


    "It''s just a little bit of contradiction, no need to worry about it or not to say it," said Luo Tian with a sudden grin.


    "Bold, jade comb master asked you, you dare to prevaricate, do not quickly kneel down to apologize to jade comb master?"


    Green Bodhisattva can not help but shout, at the same time, an invisible pressure on Luo Tian.


    "Qingpu, what do you want to do? In front of the jade comb master, it''s not your turn to give orders


    Lin tianku suddenly blocks in front of Luo Tian and dissolves the strong force. At the same time, he takes a step back.


    "What a powerful green Bodhisattva, I''m afraid just now it''s useless to even use three points of strength," Luo Tian''s eyes could not help but squint, looking a little dignified.


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    Jade comb master light said, but there is a kind of inexplicable pressure, let green Bodhisattva and Lin tianku bow their heads at the same time, dare not speak.


    However, Luotian pushed aside Lin tianku, looked at Qingpu and said with a smile: "it seems that elder martial brother Qingpu has a problem with me. If we don''t agree with each other, we will take action. We are from Xuantian domain at the same time. Tell us why. Otherwise, I dare not move forward with elder martial brother Qingpu."


    "you --"


    If Luotian is not soft or hard, Qingpu will not know for a while If you answer, he can''t say that he likes jade comb master and hates Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    "Jade comb master, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but it''s my personal gratitude and resentment, and I don''t want to implicate you. Once there was a man who was very kind to him, but he killed my relatives. What do you think I should do?"


    Luo Tian looks to jade comb master light to ask a way.


    "What do you say?" Jade comb dominates the peace, without joy or sorrow.


    "I Luotian is not a Buddha. I can''t do the things of kindness and revenge. I only know that people don''t offend me. I don''t commit crimes. As long as I offend me, I''ll make him die very ugly," said Luo Tian, biting his teeth and sneering. Although he is talking about the strong man of Dayi, he is more about Qingpu and Emperor Zun.


    "Well, as a man, you should stand up to heaven and earth!" Lin tianku couldn''t help praising him, but he took a look at the jade comb and quickly lowered it.


    The jade comb master looked at Luo Tian for a moment, then said: "it''s not good to have the lofty spirit. You should do what you can, otherwise you will lose your life in vain."


    "yes, thank you for your instruction," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go. The representatives of the three thousand regions will not exceed two thousand each time. Do you know why? Because some of their enmities are settled on the road. The Heifeng ridge is ahead of us. Be careful. "Yes," the crowd cheered, and then they followed the jade comb master forward.


    "Hum, this Luotian is clearly demonstrating to you."


    the thin man in yellow is preaching to Qingpu God.


    "He will regret it. I will let him kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy," Qingpu said coldly, killing Luo Tian.


    There is that emperor Zun, has been silent, gloomy, do not know what is thinking.


    "Heifeng mountain is a huge mountain, 30 million miles long. The black mountain is extremely hard. Even the low-level artifact can''t cut the rocks here. The gusts of black wind are even more frightening. The spirit will blow into the flying ash. You should be careful. This is the only way to enter the Imperial realm."


    the jade comb master in front of him warned solemnly At that time, everyone was a little nervous and rushed into the broad black wind ridge with the master of tight jade comb.


    "Hee hee, hee hee --"


    at this time, in the black storm of Heifeng mountain, a woman''s giggle came suddenly, and the voice became louder and louder, just like the magic sound, which made people''s divine consciousness unstable and lost some.


    "Ah, no --"


    finally, a disciple who had just been promoted to the master couldn''t stand it. He was the weakest, covering his head, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and crying out desperately, which was extremely painful.


    "Evil spirit girl, you are brave enough to rob us here."


    the jade comb master''s cold hum, the strong voice reverberates in the whole Heifeng ridge, and soon suppresses the terrible sound wave, which makes people recover the Qingming.


    "What a terrible magic sound, how many levels of master is this?" Just now, Luo Tian was extremely miserable. He was almost possessed by the devil. He was frightened by a cold sweat. If his divine sense was not strong enough, he would not support it and be severely damaged.


    "Hum, jade comb, you rely on the emperor to favor you, and don''t pay attention to the public. Today I will kill you to see how you can fight against me."


    a woman''s voice came, in the black wind, there was a virtual shadow, the figure is very good, but you can''t see the real face clearly.


    "A bunch of nonsense, devil girl, you pursue too much heaven, want to be his woman, I will not stop you, you think too much, take me as an opponent,"


    jade comb dominates cold drink.


    "It turns out that the emperor is in love with the jade comb master. No wonder she wants to achieve something so easily." Luo Tian could not help thinking, but there is something wrong in his heart.


    "Nonsense, if you were not his woman, would he treat you so well? Don''t talk nonsense and do it. "


    this evil spirit girl is extremely powerful. It seems that she was angry with the jade comb master because she couldn''t get the favor of the emperor, so she directly took action.


    "Green Bodhisattva protects everyone. If someone does something, don''t talk about it!"


    The jade comb master is also a very fierce and domineering woman. With a cold drink, she rushes directly to fight with the evil spirit girl. The powerful energy fluctuation is not what Luo Tian and his people can get close to.


    "Yes


    Green Bodhisattva drank.


    "Be careful, the evil spirit girl is a strong person in the devil Kingdom, and is also the spokesperson of taihuangtian. She must also bring a lot of strong people -"


    Lin tianku sends a message to Luotian.


    "I will," said Luo Tian, with a dignified look and energy in his body. He is ready to go.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the strong in Xuantian are not weak. I have learned from it."


    sure enough, the void is rolling and the black wind is blown away. There are nearly 20 powerful masters, the highest of which are secondary Masters, and many of them are first-class masters.


    "If you want to die, you will be finished if you want to die."


    the green Bodhisattva spoke coldly. Despite the fierce wind in his green clothes, he did not move. He first killed one of the masters."Poo hee -"


    even Luo Tian didn''t see how the green Bodhisattva made his move. One of the other''s masters was split in two by him, only to see a flash of green light.


    "What a terrible fellow, if you deal with him, you need to attack the gods and fight the immortals. Otherwise, you will not be his opponent," said Luo Tian with a dignified look when he saw the green Bodhisattva''s hand.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    The master didn''t die, but he was badly hurt. He was rescued by the other party. He looked at the green Bodhisattva in horror.


    "It''s said that among the disciples trained by jade comb master, one is called Qingpu, who is powerful. You should be the one who understands the Tao under the bodhi tree."


    there are also strong ones on the other side. A strong existence of the second level peak appears, just like a scholar, holding a book in his hand. The scholar''s breath is very strong, and he looks at Qingpu and says faintly.


    "Yes, you should be a scholar of yin and Yang in the devil kingdom. It''s just a battle with you," said the green Bodhisattva, looking at this man with a dignified look.


    "Yin Yang scholar, the most proud disciple of the devil Kingdom, can boast about the realm of war, and a yin-yang road is extremely terrifying -"


    in Luo Tian''s mind, he temporarily instilled a lot of information from other domains, and at the moment, the information of Yin-Yang scholar was searched by him.


    "Do it!"


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the two sides drink at the same time, each launched a powerful means, each looking for opponents, and fighting with people.


    Qingpu fought the Yin and Yang scholar, and Emperor Zun also fought against a strong man in the same realm. The thin man in yellow clothes was like a flash of lightning. He was very fast and had a strange method. He even pressed the opponent to fight.


    Lin tianku and Yeshan are here.


    "Hey, it seems that xuantianyu really can''t get people. There''s an eight level spirit emperor. Boy, get down on your knees."


    someone found Luotian. When he saw that Luotian''s realm was level 8 Lingdi, he couldn''t help laughing and killed Luotian.


    "Do you want to kill this boy while you are in trouble?" The man in yellow sent the voice to Qingpu in the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    "No, jade comb master''s mind must be paying attention to it. Once we do it, she will know it. Besides, this boy has some strength, and we can''t guarantee to kill him quietly!"


    The man and the young man are the strong ones.


    "In fact, it''s emperor Zun who wants him to die. He and Luotian have a big feud for killing their younger brother. We can''t do anything, but we just have to stir up trouble between them."


    Green Bodhisattva continued again.


    "It makes sense!" The man in yellow responded, concentrating on the enemy, because his opponent is not weak, he must play up.


    "Heaven and earth in a flash!"


    Besides, when Luo Tian saw the strong man in the devil Kingdom killing himself, he could not help but snort, move his feet, and instantly rowed out, appearing in another void, far away from emperor Zun and Qingpu.


    All of them are the figures who dominate the combat power. Once a war is over, everyone controls the whole world and forms an independent space battlefield, which is incomparably huge.


    "Hey, boy, the speed is good, but a little eight pole spirit emperor, do you really think you can escape my palm?"


    This strong man is the first-class master, and is far from reaching the peak. His strength is the weakest under the devil evil girl. Therefore, he takes a glance at Luotian and wants the old lady to eat persimmons and find soft pinches. If he knows Luotian''s real terror fighting power, he will turn around and leave, and will never dare to find Luotian''s trouble.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not so easy," Luo Tianleng hum. He looks at the other side again, and at the moment, he hits out. Nine turns in a row, layers upon layers, and the energy is extremely strong. He shoots the opponent in the past.


    "Roar -"


    this person didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible that his face changed. It was too late to add strength. The two hit each other fiercely. The man turned upside down and turned a somersault in the void, which stabilized his body.


    "Good boy, look down on you, even can compete with me, no wonder you will participate in the grand meeting of 3000 regions, but next, you will not be so lucky!"


    He looked slightly dignified and said coldly. He regarded Luotian as a strong enemy in the same realm.


    "If you have the ability, let your horse come!"


    Facing a guy who has just been promoted to the master, Luo Tian is naturally not afraid. He has three or four ways to kill this person. However, Luotian has only to shake with him because he is concerned about the green Bodhisattva and Emperor Zun.


    "Magic wheel!"


    The master snorted coldly. In his hand, there was a gear with nine teeth on it. It was extremely sharp, shining black light, fluctuating energy and powerful. He killed Luotian.


    "Diamond ring!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the glittering steel ring appeared in his hand, fighting with this man.


    "Master, we also want to participate in the war."


    in the space ring, Shenyu Jindao and Shenwang drink, and their blood is boiling.


    "No, you two are too low-level. You will be in danger in such a big war."


    Luo Tian preached that he didn''t let the two of them come out.


    "The intermediate artifact is not bad. I can''t imagine that there is such a thing that can really compete with a polar master."


    the distant Qingpu and Emperor Zun are paying close attention to Luotian in the distance. Although they have the intention to fall into the well, they are afraid of the jade comb master and dare not act rashly.


    "Knife and axe!"


    On the other hand, the wild mountain, holding a big axe, was majestic and powerful as a mountain. Like a giant god, it broke through the void with one foot and chopped down at an opponent.


    "The guy with developed limbs and simple mind, die for me."


    the other side uses a long sword, and his body is extremely flexible. Although the wild mountain is strong, his body method is not good. He suffered a great loss, and he was cut several wounds with his sword, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Drunk fairy sword!"


    This man is drunk and not drunk with his sword. His body is plundering wildly. He stirs up the void and turns the sky upside down. In an instant, he covers the wild mountains.


    "No, the mountain is in danger. Elder martial brother Qingpu, go and save people," one of the disciples called out.


    Green Bodhisattva in the distance is a little stunned. Yeshan and Lin tianku are together, always against him. Although jade comb dominates him to protect people, he has a selfish heart in his heart and naturally does not want to save them. In hesitation, the wild mountain is more dangerous.


    "Asshole, want to kill him, have you asked me?"


    Lin tianku was very angry. He stepped on the void and used the skill of walking through the void. He was very fast. He had to rush to rescue him.


    "Want to save him? Are you ok? "


    Lin tianku''s opponent was extremely strong and slow, and even stopped him at the critical moment.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me," Lin tianku''s eyes turned red. Yeshan is his best brother in the jade comb industry. He can''t watch him have an accident, but his opponent is so powerful that he has to kill him.


    "My life is dead!"


    Yeshan''s heart is bitter and bitter. The opponent''s sword spirit is extremely strong. He has blocked his surroundings. He can''t escape from wherever he goes. He can''t help but feel a sense of despair in his heart."It''s just the same for the people in the devil''s land. Eat my palm and turn the sky nine times!"


    Luo Tian arrived and abandoned his opponent. The heaven and earth opened in an instant and reached the person''s side in an instant. Nine turns turned the sky and nine turns in a row. The milli couplet kept fighting out.


    "You --"


    the opponent''s potential is a must hit, and he has accumulated all his strength to kill the wild mountain. However, he didn''t expect that an eight level spirit emperor of the other side came and played such a terrible move.


    If he continues to kill Yeshan, he will surely bear the terrible attack of the other party, which is like a raging sea. When he is angry that the other party has not stopped Luotian, he will bite his teeth and roll his sword and kill Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    the nine turns overturning the sky is too powerful and the energy is surging. This man temporarily turns down his sword Qi, and his power is greatly reduced. He is directly attacked by Luotian.


    "Poo hee --"


    the wild mountain is like a dragon on the sea. While appreciating Luo Tian, the mountain axe in his hand immediately cuts him off.


    "Whoosh --"


    the man yelled, and the divine consciousness rushed from the sea of knowledge. He wanted to escape, but he was caught by Lin tianku, who finally arrived, and squeezed it into a blood mist.


    "Pooh --"


    as Luotian rescues the mountain, the strong man holding the magic wheel sees the opportunity. The magic wheel splits heavily on Luotian''s back. Rao Shi Luotian is a divine body, and his body is extremely powerful. At the moment, he is almost split into two by the other party. The wound is deep and the blood and energy are overflowing.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to hurt my brother, I''ll kill you!"


    Yeshan saw that Luotian was injured in order to save himself. He drank like crazy and killed him.


    "Boy, is everything ok?"


    Lin tianku rushed to Luotian and asked with concern.


    "Second uncle, I have nothing to do, don''t worry about it," Luo Tian gently shook his head, the wound on his back quickly healed, and repeatedly recovered his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    "Boy, take care of yourself. Don''t try to help anyone, including me," Lin tianku whispered. Luotian is the son-in-law of his elder brother Lin Tianliang, and Lin Xi is the son-in-law of his eldest brother Lin Tianliang. Lin Xi is very fond of him. Although he knows that Luotian is not weak, he still solemnly warns him.


    "Second uncle, I understand. Don''t worry, but this man must die. You and ye Shan elder brother entangle him, and I will kill him."


    Luo Tian said with a gloomy look that he had not been injured for a long time. In order to save Yeshan, he was injured, which made Luotian kill.


    "Good,"


    Lin tianku said coldly, and in an instant cooperated with Yeshan to kill the strong one who used the magic wheel.


    "Zhixianmen, come out!"


    Luo Tian said coldly, and then his hands began to evolve to Xianmen.


    "To Xianmen, he evolved to Xianmen again!"


    Qingpu, Emperor Zun and others who fought against people in the distance have been paying close attention to Luotian. They have known for a long time that Luotian has a card, which is zhixianmen. They even think that the jade comb master attaches so much importance to Luotian because Luotian will evolve to Xianmen. Therefore, they are very curious about zhixianmen.


    Luotian now avoids the attack of a strong man. Another disciple of the jade comb world helps Luotian to fight against that man, so that Luotian can concentrate on evolving to Xianmen.


    It''s just that Luotian''s evolution to Xianmen is a little slow this time. In the past, Luotian could evolve to Xianmen in an instant, but now, Luotian is deliberately slowing down.


    He wants to let emperor Zun and Qingpu know that although he can evolve to Xianmen, it will take time. This is the disadvantage of the evolution to Xianmen. At the same time, it should be at the same speed as that in Xiaoyao city. It is easy to be interrupted.


    In order to confuse green Bodhisattva, the emperor respected these people. It can be said that Luotian spent a lot of time as a first-class master. It was no trouble for Luotian to kill him. However, he first entangled him with Lin tianku and Yeshan, and then went to Xianmen. This will let people know that even if he can kill the first level master, he needs the help of others.


    At last, Luotian''s Zhixian gate evolved into one with vicissitudes, simplicity and supremacy, which gives people a strong pressure. Even the jade comb fighting with the evil spirit girl is slightly dignified. Even in the immortal gate, even she has great respect, and there is no magic power under the immortal gate. That is not a random talk.


    "Bang --"


    the strong man who used the magic wheel was already in a mess and was defeated by the joint attack of Yeshan and Lin tianku. Now, he is covered by the Zhixian gate of Luotian, and finally he looks frightened.


    "Zhixianmen? How could you evolve to Xianmen? No - "


    the strong man who used the magic wheel yelled in horror and looked desperate in his eyes. He never thought that one day, he would face zhixianmen, an existence that awed the whole 33rd world.


    "Ah, zhixianmen, unexpectedly, I would fall under the zhixianmen --"


    under zhixianmen, none of the magic powers of this person could be exerted, and the raw ones were ground into blood mist by zhixianmen and disappeared.


    Lin tianku killed the sword expert who wanted to kill the wild mountain. Then, the three killed the strong man who used the magic wheel. In fact, it only happened in a few breaths, which surprised the strong man in the devil kingdom.


    The Yin and Yang scholar was wounded by Qingpu and retreated in a hurry, and a strong man was killed directly.


    "Yushu, I''ll be here today. Another day, I''ll never let you go."


    at this moment, in the void, that evil spirit girl''s natural consciousness is also paying attention to here. Three of her subordinates have been injured, and several of them have been injured. Even her favorite disciple, Yin Yang scholar, has been injured. This surprised her, and the master of jade comb is even more terrifying. She has no chance to win To also injured, can not help but a big drink, her hand was snatched from the void, directly left here.


    The jade comb master didn''t take advantage of the victory, because she wanted to prevent the strong in other regions from taking advantage of the fire. She really wanted to leave all the people in the devil Kingdom behind. They would also lose a lot and lose more than they deserved.


    The master of jade comb came back. His clothes were not stained with dust. He was very calm and looked at Luo Tian and others.


    "Master Yushu, the disciple is incompetent. We lost a disciple, and several people were injured."


    at this moment, Qingpu came to the master in a hurry and reported it to the master, because just now, a weak disciple was defeated by the other party''s powerful attack, and fell down directly and could not be rescued.


    "There will always be a fall out of the experience, only in life and death can get experience, but we are all from Xuantian domain, from my jade comb world. I don''t want you to fight with each other in secret and fail to save you in the face of death. Otherwise, I will directly let him die."


    the jade comb master glanced at the green Bodhisattva, then looked at the people and said faintly, a strong master Zai, the first master in Xuantian, showed his supremacy.


    "Yes,"


    all the people present were awe struck, and all of them answered. Qingpu and Emperor Zun bowed their heads deeply and did not even dare to breathe. They were all fighting for their own interests.In fact, that disciple is near them. With the strength of Qingpu, he should be able to save him. However, these disciples are divided into three groups, most of them follow Qingpu, others follow emperor Zun, and some of them have a good relationship with Lin tianku and Yeshan. The fallen disciple, because he was on the side of Lin tianku, did not save him.


    "You are very good. How is your injury?"


    The jade comb master finally looked at Luo Tian, and the soft color in his eyes flashed by, and instantly recovered his indifference.


    "The boy can still hold on, Xie Yushu is in charge," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s leave the Heifeng mountain first, and then find a place to take a breath," said the master of jade comb faintly, and then led the people directly across the black wind ridge. On the way, there was no attack from other strong men. After all, the strength of the strong people from each big region was incomparable. If it was not for the great gratitude and resentment, they would fight to death Alive.


    However, there seems to be a lot of gratitude and resentment between the three thousand regions, which is also destined that the road will not be too peaceful.


    Soon, under the leadership of jade comb master, they went out of Heifeng mountain and came to a quiet place to cultivate and live.


    "Brother Luotian, thanks to you just now, Yeshan owes you a favor. Hehe,"


    Yeshan, a man with extremely developed limbs, came to Luotian in meditation and said with a grin.


    "Brother Yeshan is polite. This is what I should do," said Luo Tian modestly.


    On the other hand, Qingpu and others looked embarrassed. It was obvious that the jade comb master was dissatisfied with him, which gave him a trace of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "Poop A sound, green Bodhisattva knelt in front of the jade comb master, look devout.


    Jade comb master is breathing, at this moment, but opened his eyes, light look to green Bodhisattva.


    "Yushu is the master of forgiveness. There is indeed selfishness in the disciple''s heart. Three thousand catastrophes are coming. We should consider and fight for the future catastrophe, instead of sticking to some personal gratitude and resentment. I am a green Bodhisattva, but I am stubborn in paranoia. It''s really not right for us to ask Master Yushu to punish us!"


    Green Bodhisattva looks clear and pious, and earnestly pleads with the jade comb master.


    "My disciples are also wrong. Luo Tian killed my two younger brothers, but they are also responsible for their own fault. I can''t put down my heart knot and want to find him trouble. The grand meeting of the three thousand regions is coming soon. We are from Xuantian domain. We should work together to win the place for our xuantianyu to enter the fairyland. Therefore, the disciple is willing to put everything down and fight with Luo Tianhua for jade and silk At this time, the emperor Zun, who had the scholar''s elegance, came to the jade comb master and said seriously.


    "These two bastards --"


    Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. He would not believe the words of these two people, but they had changed their strategies. He could grow up from a weak one to the present. No one has seen him before. These two bastards have already killed him, so he has to guard against them, so he needs to be more vigilant.


    "Well, it''s rare for you two to have such a mind. This is the person who can do great things. What does Luotian think of you?"


    Jade comb master light nod, finally look to Luo Tian to ask a way.


    "Many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls. Luotian is a person who does not hold grudges. It is naturally very good for us to make jade and silk. At the same time, for the past, Luotian apologizes to Emperor Zun and hopes that we can work hand in hand to make contributions to Xuantian region."


    on boasting Niubi, Luotian refuses to accept anyone and talks and blows jade Comb master all gently frown, Luo Tian''s speech, even she has not heard.


    She never knew that Luotian could speak so well. Although Qingpu and Emperor Zun had a faint smile on their faces, there was a trace of disgust in their eyes. They did not expect that Luotian was more powerful than the two of them in showing off, pretending to be tall and open-minded.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is really elegant, strong demeanor, good,"


    the wild mountain grinned at the moment, and Lin tianku nodded slightly. He seemed to understand why this boy could subdue his niece, Lin Xi, without considering his eloquence, and he thought he was invincible.


    "Well, in this case, even good, let''s not waste time, let''s go together," the jade comb master glanced at the crowd, and finally said faintly.


    "Yes," they said in unison.


    "Brother Luo, please," the green Bodhisattva said with a smile, showing great respect for Luo Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, please," Luo Tian grinned modestly.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, please first," said Qingpu stubbornly.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, please. You are older than me, your realm is higher than me, and your strength is stronger than me. How dare I walk in front of elder martial brother? Isn''t that a blow to my face?" Luo Tian grinned and stood still.


    "Well, don''t be wordy and go," the jade comb master in front of me couldn''t stand it, and he couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Cough"


    after a dry cough, Qingpu gave a cold hum and took the lead.


    "Boy, be careful, these two people suddenly change their mentality, there will be an attempt," Lin tianku said solemnly.


    "I know, if they want to play, just accompany them to play," Luo Tian said carelessly, and then toward Lin tianku and Yeshan, they are heading for the direction of jade comb master.


    For a while, the disciples under Yushu''s command were in harmony, especially led by Qingpu. They seemed to take great care of the younger martial brothers. They talked and laughed about the news, but what they thought was unknown.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, I didn''t expect that you would evolve into the immortal sect. It''s really fierce. I heard that when the catastrophe comes, the real Zhixian gate will appear. Then, you need your help. I can see that the jade comb master attaches great importance to you."


    on the way, Qingpu and Luotian got together to get close to each other, trying to get the relationship between Luotian and Yusha master.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Qingpu, I got the evolution method of the most immortal sect from an ancient relic. It is not comprehensive, and it takes a long time and consumes a lot. It is a little chicken ribs.


    Besides, I''m not the only one who knows how to evolve to Xianmen. After all, I''m not the only one who knows how to evolve into Xianmen. After all, I''m a virtual shadow, which is a thousand different from the real one. As for the jade comb master, it''s just because she has a little potential. Do you know qingniu fairy, we -- "


    finally, Luo Tian''s face turned red, and I''m sorry to say it Down.


    "Oh, so it is --" the green Bodhisattva suddenly realized.


    "There are so many strong people in the thirty-three world. All the strong people participating in this grand gathering must be extremely rebellious. At that time, elder martial brother Qingpu will take care of them," Luo Tian said with a sincere smile."Easy to say, easy to say, with me in, I will not let anyone hurt you," said Qingpu haughtily.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Qingpu," said Luo Tian in a hurry.


    In another place, Emperor Zun also came to talk to Luotian. Although his words were somewhat indifferent, he also expressed his willingness to stand together with Luotian and fight against the enemy together.


    "Damn it, it''s really tiring to deal with these people."


    finally, everyone was in peace and flying all the way. However, Luo Tian was depressed. These people, like Qingpu and Emperor Zun, were superficial contacts. They would kill themselves if they had the chance, including the man in yellow, who would look at himself from time to time, with gloomy eyes on his back There is no defense.


    On the way to huangtianyu, it was really dangerous. Yushu, who was in charge of them, met with a group of powerful people from another region. There was a big war. Yushu was worthy of being the first strong man in Xuantian. His magic power was so terrible that he hurt the other party, and several disciples fell down and escaped.


    During the war, Qingpu took good care of Luotian, which reflected the relationship between the brothers and was appreciated by the master of jade comb.


    "Everyone, if you cross the qingtianyu in front of you, you will be the emperor''s domain. No one will act carelessly and be inferior to others."


    the jade comb master in front of him suddenly said that Luotian found that the space in front had changed. This space was like a long sword of heaven, which ran across the front, which had a kind of power of holding up the sky, giving people great pressure.


    As he approached the emperor''s realm, more and more powerful people appeared nearby. Each of them was very strong. The strong breath made Luotian feel breathless. Even Qingpu was dignified and honest, and he followed the master of jade comb without any carelessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Qingtianyu gives people an extremely domineering and icy breath, which is a sword sense. According to the information of 3000 regions passed on by jade comb master, Luotian knows that this is a special space area for sword cultivation. It makes a living by Kendo and is extremely fierce in killing and cutting.


    However, he claimed to be the sword immortals, all in white clothes, and were elegant and out of the dust. I heard from the jade comb master that this first master in the sky region was named Wuchen. A sword has been infinitely close to the half immortal tool, surpassing the existence of the superior artifact. It is extremely terrifying. The state seems to be the sixth level master.


    "Jade comb, you''re here, please come in."


    from the sky rising sky, a voice came from qingtianyu. The voice was calm, without joy or generation, but he respected the master of jade comb.


    "Wu Chen, excuse me, why haven''t you gone to the emperor''s heaven?"


    Qingtianyu opened a gap, the sword is pressing, but the jade comb master is not put in the heart, with Luotian and others walked in.


    Qingtianyu is like another small world. The high stone walls here are like the long sword of Qingtian. There are hundreds of millions of them. Under a mountain peak, a man standing there in the wind, dressed in white, with gentle eyes, sees the arrival of the jade comb master. He nods slightly and nods his head to indicate that there are dozens of disciples around us, all of them are powerful, and many of them have reached the dominant state ¡£


    "See this jade comb master!"


    Seeing the master of jade comb, this clean disciple had a lot of rules. Under the leadership of green Bodhisattva, Luotian and his disciples naturally saw this powerful Wuchen.


    "1570 waves of people have passed. I''m afraid there are fewer people in this grand gathering than before."


    in the void, a jade table appears with exquisite dishes and jade cups, inviting the master of jade comb.


    The jade comb master did not hold the cup, but simply said: "the strong fall, the back wave pushes the front wave. There is never a lack of strong people between heaven and earth. There is a chance to become an immortal in this life, and the fight will be even more serious."


    "yes, in order to become immortal, too many people have fallen from the thirty-three world. How can this not be a catastrophe?"


    The Wuchen sighed and then looked at the jade comb master: "you are still as careful as before. When you come to me, you will never drink half a mouthful of jade wine."


    "brother Wuchen is worried, I have my principles," the master glanced at the jade wine full of aura, and said gently that she was extremely careful outside and would not easily eat anything.


    People like her have long been able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth without eating worldly fireworks. However, for the sake of social intercourse, many people will also eat some strange materials of heaven and earth and wine of the world. Almost all of them are pure aura of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the body.


    "Brother Wuchen is under the emperor''s will, so it''s hard to meet the strong people who have entered the emperor''s heaven."


    at the moment, jade comb Master said faintly.


    "It''s just a part of the business, but I''m a guest from far away. I''m the closest to the emperor, so it''s proper to do these things."


    Wuchen said casually. In the three thousand regions, if you want to say who has a good relationship with others, it''s the only one. If you want to enter the emperor''s realm, you will pass through here. He is familiar with the strong people in the three thousand regions.


    "Why did he bring an eight level spirit emperor? Has his strength reached the dominant power?"


    No dust sweep over Luo Tian and other people, and finally put their eyes on Luo Tian''s body, slightly frown, light said.


    "Naturally, he does not have the ability to dominate, but he can be regarded as invincible if he dominates below. What''s more, he can evolve to Xianmen, which he will have an advantage in the competition of disciples,"


    the jade comb Master said bluntly.


    "Oh, to Xianmen? It''s rare. No wonder you''ll take him with you. However, it''s better not to spread the news easily, otherwise, someone will target him, "Wuchen was slightly stunned, and took a deep look at Luotian and said solemnly.


    "That''s nature, and only you know it," said the jade comb master casually.


    "Well, but the paper can''t contain the fire. Be careful. This is a sword rune. I''ll give it to you. It''s also the fate between us," the dust-free man said, pointing his hand. Suddenly, a sword symbol seal appeared in front of Luotian, motionless.


    "Brother Wuchen''s sword meaning seal script is very powerful. Although there is only one, you can easily kill the third level master. Don''t you thank Master Wuchen quickly?" At the moment, jade comb master light said.


    Luo Tian woke up and took the sword meaning Fu Zhuan without ceremony, and then expressed his thanks.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was so lucky that he got a sword Rune from the first master of Qingtian. Damn it!"


    At the moment, Qingpu looked at Luotian with a cloudy and sunny look, and his heart was filled with anger. Luotian had this sword symbol in his hand, but he could not easily move him because he thought he could not accept the terrible sword meaning seal character.


    "He is worthy of being a level 6 master. To cultivate Kendo, a simple sword meaning is equivalent to my bottom card."


    Luo Tian was amazed that he had powerful fighting skills to attack gods and fight immortals, but he was confident that he also destroyed a level 3 master. His immortal skills would certainly destroy a level 3 master. However, the number of times he used was limited. Unlike the opponent, a simple sword idea was so frightening Fear."We still need to improve our realm -" finally, Luo Tian sighed in his heart.


    "By the way, I heard that there is another representative of xuantianyu, who is the ancient ancestor king. Is there such a thing?" For Luo Tian''s thanks, Wuchen just gently waved his hand, then looked at the jade comb master and asked at will.


    "Yes, it''s just an archaic ancestor king. I didn''t pay attention to it," said the jade comb master with a cool and light look.


    King Taizu is just a four level master. She doesn''t care about it. The fourth level master dares to be a representative of a domain. When he dies, he doesn''t know how to die. His strength is too low.


    Some of the disciples of other domains even reached the level 4 master, but some of the jade comb masters didn''t understand why the emperor Tai Huang asked the ancient ancestor king to be the representative. Did he want to disperse his power? It should not be. After all, this person does not have that strength. If you want to find one, you should find a decent one.


    "Brother Wuchen, I''m going to leave. If I want to meet the emperor, I won''t stay here for a long time," finally, jade comb was in charge of leaving.


    "Easy to go," dust-free got up.


    "Farewell to the jade comb master!"


    The disciples of Wuchen, Qi Qi said, the jade comb master nodded, and then took Luotian and other people directly left qingtianyu and came to huangtianyu.


    Huangtianyu, known as the central region of the thirty-three world, has not been close to it, it gives people a kind of extremely powerful pressure, which makes people dare not be presumptuous. It seems that they can only obey obediently. Any strong man should be careful when he enters here. After all, one of his will will be spread all over the world, and the strong can not refuse to follow it.


    "I don''t know when I can get there --" feeling the strong breath here, the green Bodhisattva thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    "Those who are strong in the three thousand regions are not allowed to fight at will in the emperor''s heaven. Those who dare to violate will be killed!"


    Within the emperor''s realm, there was a majestic voice.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s domain. A small guard here dares to scold the strong people who come here," some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    "There is no way. In this imperial realm, taihuangtian is the king of the thirty-three world. Like the emperor of the mortal Empire, who dares to provoke him?" Someone sighed.


    "Hum, as far as I know, the thirty-three world can compete with the emperor, only those people disdain to come out," someone murmured.


    "So what, no matter what, at present, no one dares to disobey the will of the emperor, do you dare?" Someone hummed.


    "I --"


    the latter says nothing. After all, the former is telling the truth. The name of the emperor is too big to breathe. He is the king of the thirty-three world. Although there is a strong existence, he is not born. He does not care about the secular affairs.


    Therefore, it can be said that the emperor is now covering the sky with his hands. As a member of the emperor''s realm, these people naturally regard foreigners as higher than the sky. For outsiders, the nose is not the nose, the face is not the face, and they think they are superior to others.


    However, these people also look down on others. They dare not easily offend the strong in the high realm. After all, there are too many powerful people in the three thousand regions, and some of them need to be drawn in. Naturally, they are not easy to go too far. It is just that kind of innate superiority that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Stop coming, name it!"


    As soon as the jade comb master took people into the emperor''s realm, they were stopped by someone who was a huge gateway to heaven.


    "It seems that the taihuangtian is determined to enter the fairyland. How does this huge gateway to heaven look like that of Zhixian gate? Or does he regard the Huangtian realm as his own little fairyland? Even some of the gatekeepers are so tough. "


    "Xuantianyu, jade comb!"


    The jade comb master didn''t care about these people. He just said lightly that the ability of ethereal heaven has already made the emperor''s realm like an iron bucket. The energy barrier is so dense that ordinary people can only enter the gate. Of course, strong people like the jade comb master can fight in from other places, but it would be disrespectful.


    "The jade comb of xuantianyu? Well, "


    the guard for guarding is very powerful. It turns out that he is the second level master, but he acts as a guard here. It can be seen that the strength of the emperor''s heaven is so strong.


    At the moment, the man looked up and down at the jade comb master and the disciples behind the jade comb master, and finally set his eyes on Luo Tian.


    "He''s in the party, too? Only eight level spirit emperor? " The guard asked in doubt.


    "Why, can''t you? Who stipulated that the eighth level spirit emperor could not attend the grand meeting Jade comb master asked lightly.


    "This time, the great emperor said that there are numerous strong people in this grand gathering, and the lower level disciples are not qualified to participate in it. The master of jade comb should go back and not let us be embarrassed."


    the leader, a pair of triangular eyes and even eyes, secretly looked at the jade comb and said arrogantly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jade comb master hummed in a cold voice, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he was immediately knocked over by her and vomited blood.


    "Do you dare to disobey the order of the emperor?"


    The guards guarding the gate were angry, and the second level master roared.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you Jade comb dominates and dominates incomparably, indifferently.


    "You --"


    these people are afraid and dare not go forward. After all, they are just acting on the authority of the emperor. Even though the foreign strong ones are stronger than them, they still smile and respect each other when they come here. Unexpectedly, jade comb dominates this woman without any face.


    "Do you dare to offend the emperor?" Several others yelled, their eyes a little afraid, they felt that this time kicked on the iron plate.


    "The visitors are guests. I''m sure the emperor won''t offend the jade comb master because of you. It''s hard to find the master of xuantianyu. However, it should be easy for the gatekeeper of huangtianyu to find a few."


    Luo Tian sneered.


    "Boy, you''re less --"


    "pa!"


    Luo Tian''s body was lost in a flash, and then he slapped him in the past, directly turning the secondary master into a somersault.


    "You dare --"


    the second level master did not expect that jade comb master would dare to attack herself, and she, an unruly disciple of the eighth level spirit emperor, dared to attack her second level master. First, he was unprepared; second, Luotian was so fast that she was slapped by Luotian.


    "Is this how emperor Tianyu treats guests?" Lin tianku stands in front of Luotian and shouts coldly.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a light drink came out. In front of them, an old man in white, with white hair and old age, looked at the master of jade comb and saluted respectfully: "it turned out to be the master of jade comb. I was added to the leader of these four sects. I''m not good at discipline. Please come in."The old man was actually the fifth level master, responsible for the care of the four gates. At the moment, he was respectful and polite in front of the jade comb.


    "Hum,"


    the jade comb master glanced at the man lightly, and then led Luo Tian and others to the door directly.


    "Guan Lao, the man of xuantianyu is arrogant. How can we let him in like this? That''s the face of our emperor --"


    "pa!"


    Without waiting for the second master to finish, he was slapped in the face again, and he was a bit blinded.


    "If it''s another domain, you can be presumptuous. However, the woman in xuantianyu respects her very much. You dare to disrespect her. It''s wrong that she didn''t kill you on the spot."


    looking at the second level master, the old man with surname Guan said faintly.


    "Yes, Guan Lao, his subordinates are wrong."


    the second level master of this hall was slapped twice, and then was driven away by the master of jade comb. He had to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to attack.


    "You can''t be lawless. You can''t offend some people. Do you understand? If you want to do a good job in the care portal, you must have a detailed understanding of the three thousand domains, and remember who may offend and who can''t, "the old man said again.


    "Yes, Guan Lao," these people bowed their heads deeply.


    Let''s talk about the jade comb.


    "You just moved too fast. You dare to shoot at the second level master. Don''t you want to die?"


    On the way, the jade comb master gently scolds Luotian. For Luotian''s fighting power, the jade comb master is naturally aware of it. However, along the way, Luotian is hiding her strength. Naturally, she will cooperate with Luotian in acting. She doesn''t expect that the emperor Tianyu will be exposed before there is any disturbance, because she will be robbed, and the person who should be robbed is Luotian. Therefore, the jade comb master doesn''t want to let him Something happened to Luotian.


    "I just don''t want that bastard to humiliate you. I can humiliate me, but he doesn''t dare to humiliate you. If I choose again, I will still do that,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This son of a bitch -" Qingpu and Emperor Zun scolded Luo Tian at the same time. This kind of flattering means made them unable to do it. Even just now, they didn''t have the courage of Luotian to attack the guards of the emperor''s heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Luo Tian is really impulsive. The other party not only targets at him, but also embarrasses the jade comb master. She is the first expert in Xuantian domain. She has great favor for herself. Luotian can''t see her humiliated.


    For this powerful woman, Luo Tian is awed and grateful. In addition, he has a special feeling. Maybe it is because the master of jade comb said that he is the one to be robbed. He is instinctive and wants to protect this woman.


    Although the gap between the two is too big, even ridiculous, he is like a mole ant in front of her, but he has a desire to protect her.


    "Don''t do this in the future. I said that I will handle everything according to my ability. You''d better keep a low profile, otherwise it will fall down!"


    Jade comb master Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Luo Tian, a moment, light said.


    "Yes, boy, remember!" Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jade comb master finally said, Luo Tian''s character, she knows, eyes rub into the sand, just rashly hand, although not considered, but for their own face, regardless of everything, let her heart slightly warm.


    In the imperial domain, there is a special person to receive and introduce. The jade comb dominates the power, and she will attend every grand meeting. Therefore, she is familiar with the people around the emperor and dare not offend her easily. She politely leads the jade comb master to their temporary rest place.


    "This is the temporary residence of xuantianyu in huangtianyu. I''ll meet taihuangtian later. You can rest here and go out for a walk. But be careful. Remember, you come from Xuantian region. You should keep a low profile and don''t make trouble, but you don''t have to shrink back when you encounter inevitable things. Everything is me!"


    After settling down, the jade comb master summoned people to say lightly.


    "Yes, jade comb master!" Everyone cheered, and Luo Tian''s heart was even more excited. This was the demeanor of a strong man. Even though he was in the emperor''s realm, the jade comb master was still extremely domineering, which made Luo Tian admire this woman.


    Next, jade comb master left here, should be to visit the emperor.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s heaven. It''s a holy land with abundant aura."


    After the master of jade comb left, the present disciples wandered around the temporary residence.


    Although it is a temporary residence, it is quite large and overlapped with space. It is like a fairyland on earth. However, it is filled with a kind of majesty. Although it is not a palace, it is shrouded in that kind of majesty, which makes people dare not make mistakes.


    "Hello, brother Luo, do you want to go out and have a look? It''s a pity not to go out and see the emperor''s heaven."


    At this time, Yeshan and Lin tianku came to Luotian, and Yeshan grinned.


    "Well, now that there are many powerful people in the imperial realm, we should keep a low profile."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    The emperor''s domain is not like the Xuantian domain. There are many strong people. It can be said that all the young elites are gathered in the three thousand regions. Luotian doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Boy, I understand your mind. You carry too much burden and worry too much. In this world of strong people like forest, people can only adapt, fight, seize opportunities and seize opportunities. After all, the thirty-three catastrophe is coming, and here, you can''t practice without scruple --"


    Lin tianku comes forward at the moment, solemnly saying that he mentions the place where the emperor is located Therefore, to prevent someone from secretly monitoring, this is after all an elder, looking at the problem is more far-reaching.


    In fact, this is also the problem that Luo Tian has been worried about. When the catastrophe is coming, his state is improving rapidly, but it is still too difficult to reach the dominant state. Unless there is a surprise encounter, he never thought that he could survive the catastrophe by relying on the evolution to the immortal gate. He just regarded it as a kind of war skill.


    "Well, go out and have a look."


    Luo Tian nodded and agreed.


    "Are you going out?" Green Bodhisattva frowned. He was the most powerful of these disciples. He regarded himself as the elder martial brother. Moreover, the master of jade comb also said that he should be responsible for it. Therefore, when the three people go out, they should say hello to this one.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qingpu, would you like to go out and have a look


    Although Lin tianku is not cold to this green Bodhisattva, he said politely.


    "I won''t go with you. You three must be careful!"


    Green Bodhisattva''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Lin tianku promised to come down, and the three turned to leave here.


    "These three bastards! They just want to die. They think it''s still Xuantian area. If you come out, you can kill them! "


    The thin man in yellow couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s easy not to fight in the emperor''s heaven, but there are exceptions to everything."


    Green Bodhisattva restored that cold appearance, looked at not far away, closed eyes meditation emperor Zun one eye, said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother means -"


    "wait and see. It''s easy to enter the imperial realm, but it''s difficult to go out. I''ll go out first, and you''ll wait here!"


    Green Bodhisattva long body and stand, light said, and then directly left here.At the moment, the emperor opened his eyes, stood up, looked a little dignified, and was about to leave.


    "Brother dizun, as soon as elder martial brother Qingpu left, you are going out. You should say hello to him in advance, don''t you?"


    The man in yellow named Huang Mo, at the moment, said ominously.


    Hearing this Huang Mo''s words, Emperor Zun turned around fiercely, looked at Huang Mo coldly and said: "my emperor Zun wants to go out, do you still need to talk to others? He''s dominating himself as a jade comb? It''s ridiculous


    With that, Emperor Zun turned and left.


    "You -- you''re something you don''t know how to praise!" Huang Mo looks gloomy and says in a low voice.


    Jade comb master brought not many disciples this time, less than 20, all the way to come. Now there are only 15 disciples, but they are divided into several schools. Seven or eight of them follow Qingpu. Emperor Zun has always been on his own and has no company with others.


    Then Luo Tian, Lin tianku and Yeshan formed a small group, led by a man named Xiao Yuanshan. However, he acted very low-key, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Besides, Luotian three people, out of the temporary residence, came to a street in huangtianyu.


    The reason why huangtianyu is called the domain is that it is naturally vast and boundless, and it is even larger than Xuantian. It is impossible to turn the emperor''s domain all over. Therefore, Luotian and Luotian are only in the imperial city.


    Even so, it is also vast, although many of the strong in the three thousand regions have arrived, but scattered in this imperial city, it is also a stream into the sea, not conspicuous.


    "This green Bodhisattva, this person is deep and terrible. Be careful that he moves his hands and feet in the imperial city!"


    On the way to tianku.


    "This man is indeed a trouble. We made advances to him recently. We thought it would paralyze him. Now it doesn''t look like that!"


    One side of the wild mountain also whispered, his body is very tall, strong and incomparable, like a brute general, Luo Tian and Lin tianku contrast extremely small.


    "Now it''s inconvenient to turn against him. If you dare to deal with me, I will make him pay the price!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "However, this guy has reached the peak of the second level master. I suspect that he is the third level master now, and his fighting power is terrible. I''m afraid --" Yeshan suddenly burst in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    When it comes to Qingpu, Yeshan''s heart is beating. After all, he is too strong, and his mind is careful, and his personality is a little gloomy. He regards himself as his elder martial brother. Although Yeshan is careless and despises him at ordinary times, Yeshan is extremely afraid of his fighting power. After all, he is the first level chief commander, and has not reached the peak. In front of Qingpu, Yeshan is not enough to see, even if he is two with Lin tianku We can''t work together.


    "Once you have come, you will be at ease. The soldiers will come and the water will cover the land," Luo Tian said faintly. His breath is stable and his look is calm. If he is not surprised, he looks like a strong man''s demeanor. Lin tianku and Yeshan look different and nod in secret.


    At first, they thought that Luotian was timid and afraid to go out. Now it seems that this young man just doesn''t want to cause trouble. Even Lin tianku doesn''t know exactly what Luotian''s fighting power is.


    "Second uncle, brother Yeshan, where are we going


    At the moment, Luotian asked with a smile. Yeshan couldn''t help but turn his lips. In the jade comb world, he had a good relationship with Lin tianku. They were called brothers. They were called by Luotian. He was a generation short of Lin tianku. This made him extremely depressed. There was no way. Who would let Lin tianku have a niece to marry Luotian. They called it according to their relatives No mistake.


    "Savage, we''ll be brothers!" Lin tianku looked at the gloomy appearance of Yeshan and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s natural. Do you want me to call your second uncle?" Yeshan couldn''t help turning his eyes. Seeing their appearance, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go to Fangshi and buy some things we need, which may be useful in the future," Lin tianku said after thinking for a moment. They are the strong ones. What they care about is the means to enhance their strength, and they will not go to romantic places.


    After listening to Lin tianku''s words, Luotian and Yeshan nodded at the same time, so the three found the direction to go to Fangshi and plundered it.


    The imperial city was huge, and it took about an hour at the speed of three people to reach the goal.


    Along the way, many people are careful, because they see that many helmets are constantly patrolling here. If anyone dares to make trouble, they will directly arrest them. Even if they dare to resist, they will torture them and tie them up with a kind of iron lock, making people unable to move.


    This is not an ordinary iron lock. It is specially used to bind energy. Whether it is spiritual power, Demon power or magic power, they can''t break free. Luo Tian saw a first-class master with his own eyes and was caught by the other party. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "The emperor''s kingdom is really tyrannical. He regards all the foreigners as their subordinates, and they often scold, bind and whip. They are lawless. Hum," Lin tianku snorted coldly, and the three of them walked into the square together.


    The square city is very large. It is located in the void. Each street is hundreds of kilometers wide and tens of miles long. There are ten streets in total. Although there are many people, it is not crowded because the place is too large.


    It''s really a big forest. There are people, demons, demons, and shops. However, more and more people set up stalls on the roadside. The things on them are of extraordinary value. Luotian is dazzled. There are refined iron for forging artifact and spirit grass for tens of thousands of years.


    Luo Tian even saw the nine nether earth, the nine heaven silver spirit, which is equivalent to the inner elixir of the dominant level monster. In addition to these, there were some artifacts that were sold directly, and there were many unknown things. When he saw the visitors, he kept greeting the guests.


    And those stall owners are many masters. They squat there at will, which makes Luotian a little speechless. A long time ago, not to mention the master, that is, the spirit emperor. Luotian was also very rare. I didn''t expect to see so many people here. It''s really not the level of the world.


    "Go away, don''t you know this place is ours? Only when the three of Luotian entered the market, they heard a big drink. They saw several strong men, the most powerful of which were the second-class masters. They took a few people to fly a stall owner''s stall, and the man put a thing about the size of a dragon''s eye. At the same time, they drank loudly to the man Curse.


    Ten spiritual power source veins, even low-level ones, are worth billions of elixirs, but here they are equivalent to protection fees.


    "You are too bullying. It''s very spacious here. Everyone can set up a stall here. Why can''t I? Is it because I''m a stranger?"


    The owner of the stall is a half step master, and his strength is not weak. He looks very young. At the moment, he shouts angrily.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, someone came out, slapping the half step master with one hand, spitting blood at his mouth. His face was extremely pale and rolled on the ground.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Without us guarding here, your things would have been vomited and swallowed by people. If you take out ten spiritual power sources, you can look up to you. If you confiscate the things, go away and don''t see you again."


    the one who hands is a first-class master with a cold and arrogant look at the fallen young man, but seriously looks at his own white jade General palm, like appreciate a perfect work of art."You --"


    the young man dare not speak out. He knows that if he dare to be tough again, he will lose his life. He stands up and leaves here quickly without saying a word.


    "I can''t imagine that there are some local ruffians and bullies in the emperor''s heaven, just like the ordinary world. It''s incredible that there are still some local ruffians here to collect protection fees. However, such local ruffians are so powerful that few people dare to offend them. Moreover, they are in the Emperor''s territory."


    Luo Tian thought in his mind, while others dare not speak up, and the noise quickly calms down.


    "Go away, you three bastards. Do you want to die?"


    Luotian Lengshen''s time, a group of strong men headed by the second level master came towards the direction of Luotian''s three people and saw them blocking the road. Some of them cried out.


    "You --"


    Yeshan''s face was suddenly cold, and he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Luotian, who took him and Lin tianku to one side. The second level master glanced at Luo Tian lightly and snorted softly in his nostrils. It seemed that Luotian, the eight level spirit emperor, had no interest in bullying.


    "Luotian, why do you stop me? Although this bastard is a secondary master, his internal energy is floating. At best, it''s good to have the first level of fighting power to dominate the peak," Yeshan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I know, but there is no need to argue with such people, after all, this is the Imperial City," Luo Tian said lightly, and did not care www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    In fact, yeyama is right. Although he seems to be a second level master, he is also divided into three levels. Obviously, he is the lowest level in the same realm. Even a level one master who has a slight challenge can kill him.


    "Three little friends, these people must not be provoked. The leader, Prince Ying, is a big force in the imperial city. At that time, because the family had done meritorious deeds for the Imperial City, their ancestors were given the surname Tai by the Lord taihuangtian. They were the tyrants in the city, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Moreover, he is very familiar with the guards of the four gates. If you offend him, you can''t even get out of the gate. Every year, I don''t know how many foreign strong men fall into his hands. "


    Luo Tian side of a white haired old man at the moment quietly sigh.


    "Thank you for your advice," said Luo Tian respectfully. The old man nodded and sighed, and then began to tidy up his bottles and jars.


    "Let''s go," Lin tianku looked at the old man and said, so the three continued to walk forward.


    Along the way, Luo Tian saw a lot of good things, but at present, they are useless to him, such as the superior artifact, the materials for sacrificing and refining the artifact, and even some pills that can strengthen the physical body, or the pills that can instantly enhance the spiritual power and energy, and so on.


    "This is -"


    at this time, Lin tianku stopped and saw a small stall, which was very small. An old man was sitting there with a hat on his head. He was different from others and didn''t greet passers-by. He sat there silently. In front of him was a dark stone. Many people saw it and shook their heads and walked away.


    "Empty essence stone! I can''t believe that there is still an empty essence stone! " Lin tianku was ecstatic and the light in his eyes flashed by.


    "Well, how did you buy this stone?" Seeing that Lin tianku was moved, Yeshan casually picked up the stone and asked casually. The stone is extremely light, just like nothing.


    "There is no bargaining for a hundred spiritual sources," the old man said, sitting there without any emotion.


    "One hundred spiritual power source veins -" even Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Even Lin tianku couldn''t help frowning. The price is a little high.


    "You are a person who knows the goods. The empty stone is very useful for the void skill. In this imperial city, the stronger one will be. If you enhance your own strength, you will have more lives," the old man sighed gently, which means that you can start the price from the ground.


    "You are not from the emperor''s kingdom. Are you here for the grand event?"


    Luo Tian looked at the old man and asked him suddenly. The old man''s body was slightly shaken and he was silent for a moment. He still said, "yes, I came down from the southern heaven region. I lack a single main medicine to practice a great Dharma. But that kind of main medicine needs 100 spiritual power. So he had to buy the hard-earned empty stone. Unfortunately, too many people don''t know the goods. Alas," old man Sigh gently.


    "Buy it, although it''s a little expensive, but it''s also a friend," Luo Tian said after pondering for a while.


    "Well," Lin tianku was determined to get the empty stone. Since Luo Tian said so, he had to bear the pain and throw a ring to the old man.


    "Little friend, thank you very much. This is an experience map. You can take it. There are several safe places where you can protect your life."


    the old man whispered, then took out a jade pendant and put it into Lin tianku''s hand.


    "Experience map?"


    Lin tianku was stunned. Subconsciously, he clenched the jade pendant in his hand. His divine sense intruded into it. He immediately knew it and nodded seriously. At the same time, there was a picture in Luotian and Yeshan''s consciousness sea. It was a picture with several green dots on it.


    "This is -" Luo Tian frowned slightly and looked at the old man, who had quietly left and disappeared.


    "Strange man" Yeshan murmured, but the three of them recorded this picture in the sea of knowledge.


    "With this empty stone, my emptiness skill can be upgraded to a higher level -"


    Lin tianku has collected the empty stone, and his heart is full of confidence. He comes from the void world and practices the void skill. The empty essence stone is not found in the void world and is extremely precious.


    "Boy, I know you use fatalistic fingering. To tell you the truth, the void world relies on Shouyuan to stabilize the state. It''s all because of the function of longevity ball. You can use it if you really encounter danger, but it can''t exceed 100000 years, because that''s a boundary. As long as it doesn''t exceed 100000 years, big brother will have a way to return Shou yuan to you."


    at this time, Lin Tianku whispered a secret to Luotian.


    "Such a thing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. His current life span is more than 300000 years, and it''s no problem to consume ten years. However, it seems that his power will be smaller, and even can''t match his own attack on gods and immortals, so there is no need for him.


    Now Luotian has a lot of cards, such as nine turns to heaven, to the immortal gate, to attack the gods and fight the immortals, fatalism fingering, and of course, mysterious magic arts. Any one of them can easily turn over a first level master. Of course, nine turns over the sky is the weakest card.The three of them continued to wander. Luotian didn''t care about what he needed. Instead, Yeshan saw an intermediate peak artifact. It was a kind of speed artifact that he lacked most. Finally, he was ruthless and spent all his worth. A total of 150 superior spiritual power sources were purchased.


    "Forget it, go back. Jade comb should be back soon," said Luo Tian at last, and he didn''t want to turn any more.


    "That''s OK," Lin tianku and Yeshan nodded gently. It''s meaningless to turn again. After all, they have got what they want and are eager to go back to practice.


    "Well?" Luo Tian suddenly moved in his heart and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tianku felt a slight change in Luotian''s breath and asked in a low voice.


    "Be careful, someone is staring at us in the dark, then turn around," Luo Tian did not look back, said quietly.


    "Who is it?" Lin tianku said with some vigilance.


    ¡±I don''t know. I''m familiar with it. "Luo Tianning said that if he didn''t have a strong sense of God, he couldn''t find out.


    "Big brother, who are we dealing with? It can''t be the eight level spirit emperor. "


    at this moment, in the distant void, a half step master approached a second level master and whispered.


    "I can''t believe it''s that boy, an ant like existence, but it''s worth 100 spiritual power sources. He should not be simple. Don''t ask more. Since we''ve collected the source vein, we should act as a substitute for others. You can go to the captain of the martial guard and let him do this -"


    these people are the tyrants of the city. They are not only the tyrants of the city, but also secretly receive money and eliminate them Disaster, at the moment, is staring at Luo Tian.


    Besides, Luo Tian looks dignified and thinks a lot, but his eyes are attracted by a stall and walks in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Luo Tian is not pretending. He is really attracted by the things on a stall. He remembers that he passed here just now and didn''t find it.


    This is a woman with green veil and elegant cross knees sitting there. She has a very good figure. Unfortunately, she can''t see her face clearly. Naturally, Luotian will not use her divine sense to check her, because it is very impolite.


    "Brother Luo, you --"


    Yeshan grinned, and things in front of women looked plain. Luo Tian seemed very excited, which made him think a little obscene.


    "Girl, how do you sell it?"


    Luo Tian squatted down and picked up the things in front of the girl and asked casually.


    It''s very common. It''s the size of a fist. It''s not copper, not iron, not stone, not wood. It''s gray, with a faint luster. It''s oval, but it doesn''t have any energy fluctuation or aura.


    "If you want to, you can take ten spiritual power sources."


    when a woman opens her mouth, her voice is ethereal, but it''s cold, and it has a taste of resisting people from thousands of miles.


    "Hey, what''s this? It''s so bland that you dare to ask for ten spiritual power sources?"


    Yeshan grinned and even used his divine sense to explore her face.


    "Dare to be bold and kill you!"


    A strong energy rushed out, let the wild mountain step back, look a change.


    "If you want to buy, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, go away!" The man drank in a low voice.


    "You --" Yeshan''s face was black. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so powerful, and Lin tianku also slightly frowned.


    "Girl, my friend is a bit rash. I apologize to you on his behalf. Do you have ten spiritual power sources? I''ll buy them!" Luo Tian smiles, and then takes out a ring and hands it over.


    "Do you really want to buy it? Do you know what this is? "


    The woman hesitated and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of wonderful eyes under the green yarn.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just curiosity. The girl should have been here for a long time. It''s a good relationship."


    Luo Tian smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth.


    "This son of a bitch --"


    even Lin tianku couldn''t help scolding, so he had to doubt Luotian''s original intention by buying one thing that he didn''t know.


    "Elder martial sister, you are here, go back quickly, the master called us,"


    at this time, the masked green gauze woman was surrounded by several powerful people, respectfully said, and looked at Luotian warily at the same time.


    Thank you very much Green gauze woman quickly took the ring in Luo Tian''s hand, said very quickly, and then left here with others.


    Jade hand quickly swept over the palm, let Luo Tian''s mind a little trance, and so on to see, the beauty has gone.


    "OK, don''t look any more. Maybe it''s ugly," Yeshan grinned, while Lin tianku looked a little unhappy.


    "Brother Yeshan, don''t laugh. I''m just shopping!" Luo Tian''s countenance was accordant and put the things into the ring. He had so many women that he would not be confused by a masked woman. However, Luo Tian felt that this woman had a heavy heart.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Lin tianku hummed, for Luo Tian, he knew that there were many women. He also opposed his niece Lin Xi to be with him at the beginning, but there was no way for Lin Xi to love him. However, when he was with Luotian, he was still uncomfortable with Luotian and some women.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this time, there was a commotion in Fangshi, which came from afar and approached Luotian quickly. A team of helmets came like wild animals. One by one, their eyes were cold and their breath was very strong. There were also strong people in Fangshi. However, no one was willing to provoke these people, so they dodged one after another. These people quickly rushed to Luotian three people.


    "Is it finally coming? It''s really a narrow road for enemies


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Seeing this pair of guards, the first one is the bastard who enters the imperial realm with jade comb master, and slaps him in the face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin tianku looked indifferent. He stepped forward and asked faintly. His breath was still like a mountain. He stood with his hands on his back, and Yeshan also stepped forward. Both of them felt their hostility to Luotian from each other''s bad eyes, so they consciously protected Luotian behind him.


    "Get out of the way, you two. We''re looking for him. You dare to fight the law and kill him!"


    The leader of this strong man, a guy around him called fiercely. Looking at Luo Tian, he sneered at him. They did too much, colluded with the prince Ying and got a lot of benefits from him.


    However, they tried their best to deal with outsiders and put all kinds of charges on them. Because Luotian was the one who came to attend the grand meeting, the prince Ying did not dare to easily provoke the jade comb master, so he arranged this matter to his "friend", that is, the leader of the guard.


    "Some people report that you have stolen a lot of things in this city. Boy, how dare you dare to make trouble in our imperial domain. If you don''t arrest you, what''s the legal principle of emperor''s heaven?"


    The leader looked at Luo Tianyi''s righteous words and said, the strong man of the second level master was so intimidated that people did not dare to approach him easily. He didn''t expect that what Prince Ying asked him to deal with was Luotian. At the gate of the outer city, he was slapped by Luo Tian. He was worried that he couldn''t get revenge. Now he has the opportunity to let him be happy!"A bunch of nonsense, you are more daring, even to disregard the legal principles of the emperor''s realm and bend the law for selfish ends. Can you represent the emperor''s territory like you? If you let the emperor know that you dare to treat people in Outland like this, help him make enemies, and make 3000 regions cold hearted, you will not be able to apologize for your death! "


    Luo Tian came forward, Dayi lingran, and yelled in a loud voice. He had seen so many such things as imposing charges and taking advantage of public interests. Naturally, he knew that some people were designing to frame him. Either Qingpu or emperor Zun were so clever that they even let the guard leader who had a gap with himself to embarrass himself. In this way, he would not doubt them, It can be said that the mind is very deep.


    Luo Tian''s words of Ling lie make the onlookers a commotion.


    "Well said the young man, but - alas!"


    "No way. If you offend them, there will be no good results!"


    "I''ve seen these people who often arrest people and commit unwarranted crimes."


    "yes, Emperor Tianyu can''t treat foreigners like this. It''s really chilling!"


    The onlookers murmured with dissatisfaction. It seems that these people have done this kind of thing twice.


    "What do you want to do? Can''t you rebel? Shut up and talk nonsense about the emperor''s heaven again, an introduction to it! "


    The leader of the second level master did not expect that Luo Tian''s words were so sharp that he even beat a lot of people''s mood swings. He was surprised and didn''t worry. After all, he caught too many people, and none of them would be willing to obey.


    However, once you enter the imperial prison, where ghosts and gods are afraid, no one can resist it. You can also kill them directly. When the crime is confirmed, there is nothing to do even if the other party is the master of jade comb.


    "You boy, you say I''m a rascal? Are you doubting the justice of my law enforcement? "


    Facing Luotian, the head of the second level master, has a sense of innate superiority. He squints his eyes and stares at Luotian.


    "Take out the evidence. I''ll go with you. If there is no evidence, you need to give me a statement!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    "Li Tian, you come out for me!" The second master drank lightly and quickly came out of a young man. Without saying a word, he immediately identified Luotian as stealing in Fangshi.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say? Now you just have to hand in the things on you, then the certifier and the certificate are all there. You can''t deny it!" The second master said coldly.


    "Nonsense. Do you think anyone who can be identified will be convicted? So, let''s find a personal card, say you steal something, and then let you take out your things, point out one thing at random, say it''s stolen, right? Is that how your royal city guards enforce the law? It''s really ridiculous! "


    Luo Tian disdains to say.


    "Son of a bitch, you still dare to quibble, take him down, dare someone to stop and kill him!"


    The second master cried out, showing his ferocious claws.


    "It''s none of your business. Back off!"


    Luo Tian stood in front of Lin tianku and Yeshan. He saw a half step master of the other side rushing to take Luotian away. Luo Tian snorted coldly and was not polite. He raised his hand and slapped him to fly.


    "Hiss --"


    the crowd gasped, but they didn''t expect that Luotian, an outsider, would dare to fight directly. In this imperial city, these guards are heaven. No matter which side is right or wrong, they dare not do it.


    Because those who dare to fight here will be severely punished. This is tantamount to challenging the majesty of emperor Tiancheng. The one who does it is not the master, but is still a level 8 spirit emperor.


    "It''s so fierce. No wonder this young man is not afraid. An eight level spirit emperor even lifts his hand and flies a half step master. He will grow up to be extraordinary in the future," someone exclaimed. However, there are too many evil spirits against heaven in the imperial city. Luotian''s performance is not too rebellious.


    "You are bold. You dare to open your hand to the guards in the imperial city. Do you know what you are doing? If you kill him, I''ll be responsible for all the consequences. "


    the head of the second level master also suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to resist arrest and attack the guards.


    "There''s no reason to arrest me and put me in jail. You''re not allowed to do it. Do you really think I''m a fool? No matter who is behind you, today I want to see how the imperial city is based on the three thousand regions! "


    Luo Tian burst into drinking and threw everything out. In this situation, he couldn''t be captured. Otherwise, he would have no hope of survival.


    "Looking for death"


    the second level master was furious and personally took the action. It was extremely terrifying. The fierce power accumulated over the years was inviolable. A guard knife broke through the void in an instant and chopped at Luotian in a very fast speed.


    "Brother Luo, go away and report to master Yushu. We''ll stop him."


    Yeshan roars, grabs his hands in the void, and the mountain knife appears in his hand. He meets the second level master, and Lin tianku starts to attack. They want to protect lotian and let him go.


    "Boom -"


    the mountains that were bombarded retreated in the void, and the powerful energy set off a huge storm. Lin tianku repeatedly captured and photographed in the void, attacked nearly a thousand times in a moment, and he was also retreating, but he blocked the attack of the second level master.


    "How fierce, who are these three people? They dare to fight against the guards of emperor Tiancheng openly. This is a great event. It has not happened for many years."


    "the guards of Huangtian city are too arrogant. Relying on the power of the emperor, they are almost lawless."


    "Alas, these three people are in danger. I didn''t expect that a level 8 spirit emperor would dare to resist, Think about it, let me wait for shame. "Looking at the fight in the field, the people of Zhou couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Alas, the little guy is too impulsive, but it is not a way to resolve it. If he is really captured, the consequences will be unimaginable. But the realm is too low, and he is the eighth level spirit emperor --"


    an old man whispered in a low voice and looked dignified. He was the old man who gave the map to Lin tianku.


    "He unexpectedly --"


    a woman with a green veil, a little surprised, said that it was the woman who had just left and had not gone far away to buy things for Luotian. Under the green gauze, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luotian''s clear and resolute face, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go. The master is still waiting. These three people are already finished."


    several younger martial brothers around the woman looked at Luotian three people, one level eight spirit emperor and two level-1 masters. What big waves can be turned out in this imperial city? I don''t know how many strong men like them fall in Huangtian city every day, which is already a common sight.


    "No hurry, wait and see," said the green yarn woman.


    "Elder martial sister, are you not --" a younger martial brother is a little jealous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to see how the people in Huangtian city deal with it," the green yarn woman said in a low voice with a fierce stern tone.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    With the cooperation of Lin tianku and Yeshan, Luotian played nine turns to turn the sky and kill the second level master together. In fact, with Luotian''s strength, he can easily kill this person alone, but here, he can''t reveal his cards, and there must be someone watching him secretly."Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation came, and the energy overflowed. The second level master was beaten by Luo Tian and turned over. He was extremely embarrassed and his hair was disordered. First, he was slapped by Luotian, and now with the cooperation of the other two people, he attacked himself, which made him suffer great losses and made him furious.


    "Dare to rebel, go up together and kill them."


    the second level master cried out. All of a sudden, the strong men rushed over.


    "This is how the guards of huangtianyu treat foreigners. We are xuantianyu, the master of jade comb. Please don''t embarrass us. How about that?"


    A man in green appeared in front of Luotian three people. Behind them, they stood with negative hands and looked at the second level master. He defused the terrible energy and forced them to stop.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu?"


    Seeing the visitor, Yeshan couldn''t help crying out. He didn''t like Qingpu, but at this critical moment, he stood up and moved him. Luo Tian calmly looked at Qingpu''s back without saying a word.


    "Why do you want to stop us? Do you know? What big mistakes did they make? Boy, be careful to get into trouble. Your jade comb master can''t bear this. Get out of my way. "


    facing the powerful green Bodhisattva, the secondary master''s eyes narrowed slightly and warned coldly.


    "We are all together. We should go together. Please give us a face. If we offend you, I''ll make it up to you," he said seriously.


    "This man in xuantianyu is very affectionate. It''s hard to find out. It''s not bad!"


    "Well, yes, this man is fearless in the face of danger and has a great spirit of righteousness, and he takes great care of that eight level spirit emperor."


    many people highly appreciate Qingpu''s practice, but Luo Tian''s heart is a cold hum. He doesn''t know whether this matter was picked up by Qingpu or emperor Zun. However, Qingpu is definitely not a good man. He has a killing heart for himself However, Luo Tian always believed in his intuition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    It is not that the secondary master is not strong, on the contrary, the strength is very strong. Is the guard leader of a gate of Huangtian city a weak one? However, Lin tianku and Yeshan are both characters carefully selected by jade comb master. Each of them has abnormal strength. In addition, Luotian is a more abnormal existence, so it is reasonable to make him extremely embarrassed.


    However, the consequences of doing so are extremely serious, causing big waves. This is to hit the face of the emperor''s city. In other words, it is against the majesty of taihuangtian. One will can command the strong in three thousand regions of the world. How many people dare to go to Huangtian city to make trouble? Besides, he is still an eight pole spirit emperor. In the eyes of many people, he is a little guy who doesn''t enter the stream.


    Therefore, Luo Tian, Lin tianku and Yeshan''s behavior completely angered the leader of the guard. However, the sudden appearance of Qingpu made him a little afraid. After all, he was equivalent to a three-level master.


    "The trouble in the imperial city has not happened for a long time. It must be handled carefully."


    At this time, an old voice came, an old man appeared out of thin air.


    "Take care of the old!"


    Seeing the visitor appear, the guard leader could not help but look happy and bowed and said.


    "I know that you are from Xuantian region and follow the jade comb master. However, if you make trouble in the Imperial City, I am in danger of the imperial city. So, you guys, please go with me."


    "are you all right? Or do you want to make a fool of yourself? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man''s face was cold, his sleeve was swung, and the wind was blowing all around. His strength was like a river and a sea. Luotian''s figure flew back and forth. He fell heavily to the ground and spat blood in his mouth.


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Boy!"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan were shocked and cheered in unison.


    "I''m all right."


    Luo Tian sits cross legged and suppresses the energy fluctuation in his body. For a moment, he opens his eyes and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. He says faintly, but he is shocked. This old man is at least a four level master. His strength is terrible. If his cards are given out, he may kill him, but he will definitely pay a heavy price, and it is only possible!


    "Eh?"


    The old man gave a light voice and frowned slightly. Just now he used 50% of his strength. He thought that Luotian would be abandoned, but he didn''t expect that the other party stood up and looked like nothing happened, which shocked him even more.


    A fourth level master can blow the dead without blowing his breath. But wuchengli is definitely not what an eight pole spirit emperor can bear. However, there is an exception in front of him!


    "Do you really want to do harm to the people in xuantianyu?"


    Green Bodhisattva was very embarrassed at the moment, but his eyes were very clear and bright. He asked in a deep voice.


    "I just do things according to the rules, and I won''t aim at any domain. If this little guy is really innocent, I will certainly give him justice!"


    This Guan surname old man said faintly, under the eye light opening and closing, the divine light flickers, stares at Luo Tian indifferently to say.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you. It''s because of me. It has nothing to do with them. If I really want to take them all away, I''ll have to fight to death!"


    Luo Tian stepped forward and said in a deep voice that he could not let Lin tianku and Yeshan be implicated because of himself.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Die together


    Lin tianku drinks!


    "Second uncle!"


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around and looks at Lin tianku. Lin tianku understands Luo Tian''s meaning. The tiger''s eyes are red. He doesn''t want to let himself and wild mountain fall into it.


    "Can you promise?"


    Luo Tian cried out, and then forced a step forward, there is a kind of jade burning posture.


    "Well! Naturally, the emperor''s city is aimed at the troublemakers. Let''s get rid of all other irrelevant personnel! "


    In the full view of the public, this old man with surname Guan can not go too far. He can only say so if he wants to maintain the authority of the imperial city.


    "Brother Luotian --"


    Yeshan drank furiously and got along with him for a long time, but he had deep feelings. Moreover, Luotian saved his life.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, take them away!"


    Finally, Luo Tian looked at the green Bodhisattva and said.


    "Ai --"


    Qingpu sighed softly.


    "Crash!"


    Luo Tian didn''t resist the cold chain, which had a binding effect on human''s divine consciousness and energy, but it could not trap him, but Luotian didn''t want to resist.


    "Boy!"


    "Brother Luotian!"


    Seeing that Luotian has just arrived at the emperor''s realm, Luotian is reduced to the existence of a sinner, which makes Lin tianku and Yeshan regret to die. If they had known that, they would not persuade Luotian to come out.


    "Go


    Lin tianku seems to have thought of something. He pulls up the wild mountain and rushes out quickly. He wants to find the jade comb master. Now, only the jade comb master can save Luotian. In addition to her, Luotian will surely die. Once he enters the Imperial Palace prison, the consequences will be unimaginable.Green Bodhisattva saw these two people leave, looked slightly gloomy, looked at Luotian, also quickly left here.


    "Let''s go"


    the old man, surnamed Guan, said faintly that he did not go directly with the tearing space, but walked away from the city.


    Poor young man, this is a near death, was taken away by these guards, almost no hope of survival.


    Many strong people sighed when they saw Luo Tian, who was wearing shackles, and others showed indifference. After all, there are too many such things happening in Huangtian city every day, and they are used to it.


    "Let''s go"


    the green gauze woman said faintly at the moment. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. Luo Tian bought her things without asking about the price. Moreover, it was useless for her. She just used it to exchange some spiritual power sources and then bought some things she needed.


    After all, after all, the strong men of the three thousand regions will have some experience. When they arrive, they will fight for life and death. I don''t know how much they can survive. However, she is only one-sided, which makes her feel good for Luo Tian. However, she is just as weak as she is. No one can resist these guards. After all, the power they represent is too strong and awed by the whole 33rd world.


    On the spacious street, the crowd pointed and talked in a low voice, while Luo Tian had a calm face. Although he was wearing a chain and his face remained unchanged, he walked away.


    "You? Boy, it seems that you really deserve what you deserve. This emperor''s heaven is not comparable to Xuantian. Why? Did the jade comb master not save you? "


    At this time, a pair of strong men, a man in armor, and a group of people just came over. He was the ancestor of Taigu King City in Xuantian. After all, his strength was weak. He fell a lot along the way, but finally came to Huangtian city.


    Now he saw that Luotian was wearing shackles and was carried by these guards. At the moment, he was extremely relieved. Xuantian was supported by jade comb. He, the ancestor of the ancient city, could not move Luotian. Now he saw that Luotian touched the laws and regulations of Huangtian city and was taken away by others. He was extremely happy and couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Luotian was taken to the imperial prison in shackles. Many people worried and sighed for Luotian. They knew that once the young man entered the prison, he would die and die. There are many ways to deal with the master. It is said that even the fifth level master can''t resist and beg for mercy.


    "I didn''t expect Guan Lao to come forward, and things would be easier to handle. At last, Prince Ying''s arrangement was met, and fifty spiritual power sources came to hand."


    following Guan Lao''s second level master guard, he thought in his heart, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    For Luo Tian, the eight level spirit emperor, he was a little afraid. Luotian made his face very bad. First he was slapped, and then he was in a mess. If he didn''t show up, he really didn''t know how to end up.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks calm and looks at the acquaintance in front of him. The old ancestor of Taigu King City suddenly grins and says, "it seems that the way of Taigu King City has not been smooth, has not fallen on the road?"


    "Hum, you little beast, have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Cherish your last time. I have thought of a thousand ways to torture you, but I didn''t expect this result, or I would save my hand."


    in the face of Luotian, Taigu Zuwang said what he said in his heart. He was Taigu Zuwang. He had been to Huangtian city and had contact with taihuangtian. Otherwise, it was impossible When xuantianyu already had a representative, he was designated as a representative. However, only the king of Archaea knew how much he had paid to get such a place.


    "Archaic ancestor king? Oh, I''m sure you died miserably. Huangtianyu is not the place you changed to, "said Luo Tian coldly, looking at the old ancestor king of Taigu King City with a faint smile.


    "Boy, be presumptuous There are masters around Taigu Zuwang. When he heard that he was disrespectful to him, he immediately roared and clapped at Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Guan Lao made a move and shook his sleeve, which directly took away the dominant player.


    "Archaic ancestor king? Take care of your man. Now he is the key criminal of our Imperial City, and no one can move when he wants to move. "


    Guan Lao looks indifferent and disdains to take a look at the Archaean ancestor king and says lightly. He looks down on the representative of Taigu Zuwang at all, because his strength is somewhat low, and he is the representative with the lowest strength he has ever seen.


    Some things can not be forced, otherwise, they can only be humiliated.


    At the moment, the king''s face was a little embarrassed, even a guard manager of the imperial city seemed to despise himself, which made him angry.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you apologize to this elder?"


    Taigu old ancestor five black face reprimand that under hand, immediately obedient, standing there, bow head dare not speak.


    "Hum," Guan Lao couldn''t help but hum, and didn''t agree with them.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    looking at the appearance of the ancient ancestor king, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, which was so happy. The laughter shook all directions, attracting many people to watch. They didn''t understand why Luotian was still so happy when he came to such a situation.


    "Little brute, you are less rampant. When you get to the prison of emperor Tiancheng, you will have no time to cry."


    the ancestor of Taigu King City, gritted his teeth and said, facing an eight level spirit emperor, he can''t do it now, but he is infuriated by the arrogance of the other party.


    "The ancient king of the ancient city? However, when his subordinates are bullied, they can only bow and bow, and follow you, and they will not have a good result. "


    Luo Tian sweeps several strong men behind the king of Taigu, and snorts with disdain, which makes their looks suddenly changed. The former one was whipped away in public by guanlao, but the old ancestor king of Taigu City dare not let go of his butt, and scolds them to make amends to each other Actually some uncomfortable, for a time, that firm mood, unexpectedly began to shake.


    "Shut up, brute, don''t deceive people with evil words," the old ancestor king of the ancient city cried out in a rage. The great power of the ancient ancestor king came to his face, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "The situation is not good -"


    the guard of the second level master suddenly felt shocked. The man named Luotian seemed to be deliberately delaying his time. Thinking of that terrible woman in Xuantian region, he was shocked.


    "Are they a group, acting on purpose?"


    The second level master looked at Taigu King coldly, thinking that this man was deliberately helping Luotian delay time. The poor old ancestor king of Taigu, I don''t know, he has been thought of by others and has become the accomplice of Luotian.


    On the other hand, Lin tianku and Yeshan are like crazy, plundering toward the temporary residence of Yushu master. They must tell Yushu master the news as soon as possible, so that she can save Luotian. Although they don''t know whether the jade comb master has come back from taihuangtian, no matter what, they must try to let her know, the sooner the better.


    "Boy, hold on, second uncle will save you, certainly,"


    Lin tianku''s eyes are red and his heart is rolling. He would like to kill all those people, but this is Huangtian city. Their strength is too strong. Now he is the only one who can save Luotian. Luotian is not only sentimental and righteous, but also his niece and son-in-law Luo Tian had an accident. He really didn''t know how to tell Lin Xi."Don''t worry, you two. The jade comb master should come back. We ask her to make a decision." Qingpu came up from behind and comforted the two people.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, thank you very much for this matter today. Please include it if you have offended me before," Lin tianku said earnestly after taking a look at Qingpu.


    "I never put it in my heart. When we came here, we should help each other in the same boat. It''s a pity that the other party is so strong that he can''t do anything for my brother,"


    Qingpu said with guilt.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, needless to say, we understand that Yeshan used to offend a lot. Please forgive me. Now we have to rush to the temporary residence as soon as possible and ask the jade comb master to take action."


    Yeshan, a simple and honest man, also said at the moment, and his look was even more anxious.


    "Master of jade comb, luotianta --"


    Lin tianku, Yeshan and Qingpu had just arrived at the temporary residence, and the jade comb master appeared in the void. In a hurry, Lin tianku knelt down in front of the jade comb master to explain the situation and ask her to help.


    "The guards of Huangtian city are more and more daring. Let''s go and ask for people with me. I''ll see if anyone dares to stop them."


    after listening to Lin tianku''s words, the jade comb master''s face is cold, and his big sleeves are rolled. He takes away Lin tianku''s three people and disappears in an instant.


    "Is the Imperial City prison ahead? Why hasn''t the jade comb master come yet


    Looking at the majestic but extremely repressive prison in front of him, Luo Tian''s heart sank slowly. He had just met the ancient ancestor king, and he had been procrastinating. Now when he was near the prison, Luo Tian was not nervous. He was not a God and could not make any decisions. He knew that once he entered the prison, he could not help the jade comb master Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Boom -"


    just after Luotian bought the prison of taihuangcheng, suddenly, his chain broke and turned into debris.


    "It''s finally coming"


    Luo Tian was very happy. Then, his body floated up, and in a moment, he came to a woman with a faint fragrance. It was the jade comb master who appeared, the tyrannical and terrible woman, who liberated herself without saying a word.


    This surprised Guan Lao and the second level master and a group of guards in taihuangcheng city. They couldn''t pass on the jade comb master''s dignity, including that Guan Lao.


    "Jade comb master, what do you mean? Do you dare to cover up your disciples? Dare to ignore the laws and regulations of our Imperial City, and really don''t pay attention to the emperor? "


    The old man named Guan, under great pressure, looks at the jade comb master in the void, and Lin tianku and others shout out that they want to suppress the jade comb master with taihuangtian.


    "Well, it''s all right." The master of jade comb didn''t pay attention to the old man, but looked at Luo Tian and asked with concern.


    "Nothing happened. Fortunately, you came in time. This matter --"


    while Luo Tian bowed to thank him, he wanted to explain something. However, the jade comb master shook his head slightly. Then, he looked at the old man with Guan''s surname and said coldly: "I know more about the disciples of xuantianyu than you. You are not qualified to convict him. I will find out, Give the emperor an account, once let me know, it is you who deliberately framed him, I will let you die without a burial place, the emperor can not protect you


    The sonorous and powerful words, resounding through the void, make Luo Tian''s heart warm, this is the strong demeanor. Lin tianku and Yeshan look at the jade comb and master the admiration in his heart.


    "You --"


    the old man named Guan only said one word of you, but he didn''t dare to say it any more. This jade comb master from xuantianyu was more domineering and powerful than he had imagined, and the head of the guard, the second level master, was suddenly jumping in his heart.


    They have long heard that the emperor is very important to the jade comb master. If you put the jade comb master together with them, the emperor would rather abandon himself and not offend the jade comb master. After all, he is the first strong man in a large area.


    "Hum"


    the jade comb master hums indifferently. In full view of the public, the big sleeve rolls up and takes Luotian and other people to disappear.


    "Guan Lao, what should I do? Do you still want to chase him?"


    The second master came forward and asked.


    "Chasing a fart, what''s the matter? Go back and tell me clearly,"


    the old man with surname Guan is uncertain. This time, his face is greatly damaged, and there is no place to vent his anger. If the master of jade comb finds out that the fault lies with them, he can''t help but complain to taihuangtian, which is when the strong men of three thousand regions come here Extremely, in order to raise the justice of the emperor''s territory, it is not certain that they can be operated on.


    "Guan Lao, in this matter, I --"


    seeing the cold eyes of the old man named Guan, the head of the second level master guard almost knelt on the ground. He never thought that a small eight level spirit emperor was so hard to be provoked, let alone that the woman who was the strongest in xuantianyu was so strong.


    "Come back with me and talk about it, disgraceful thing," the old man, surnamed Guan, said coldly, and then he took these people away.


    Besides, the jade comb master took Luotian to the temporary residence and put them down. Then he looked at Luotian and asked about the reason.


    "Jade comb is the master of the matter.


    "Well, I see. It''s not you. I''ll explain this to taihuangtian. Recently, the guards of Huangtian city are not good. I have reflected this problem to taihuangtian, and I think he will manage it."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, jade comb master nodded slightly.


    "Master of jade comb, it is obvious that someone colluded with the leader of the guard to blame Luotian and hope to find out clearly,"


    Lin tianku went up and said in a deep voice. He was still frightened by this incident. At the same time, he looked at the Emperor who had already come back and stood with his hands down.


    "Yes, originally, the green Bodhisattva could take charge of the overall situation. Unexpectedly, the old man who came out was so powerful. If the jade comb dominated you, the fate of Luotian''s little friend would be worried,"


    Yeshan went up and looked at emperor Zun with the same kind eyes.


    "What do you think, lotian?" After listening to Lin tianku and Yeshan''s words, the jade comb master did not make a clear statement, but asked Luo Tian at will.


    "I think it should be a misunderstanding. After all, huangtianyu is the sphere of influence of taihuangtian. One of his intentions can influence the universe. We are here to participate in the grand gathering, not to make trouble. Moreover, I hope that our younger brothers and sons from xuantianyu can work together and unite. In addition, I would like to thank elder martial brother Qingpu for this matter Luo Tian pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile."Well, younger martial brother Luo, there''s no need to --"


    "OK, let''s talk about this later."


    the master of jade comb interrupted Qingpu''s words directly, and then said, "all the strong men of the three thousand regions have arrived with their disciples, but there are altogether the strong ones of 18910 domains. Tomorrow, the emperor will summon people in the Taihuang palace, among them, there may be disciple Qie Learn from each other. Keep in mind that you should do your best and do your best


    "Jade comb master, are we here only to accept the call of the emperor?" The man in yellow, with a thin face, urged Qingpu to deal with Luotian''s guys all day long. At the moment, he asked the jade comb master boldly.


    "Of course not. In fact, it''s no harm to tell you now. The emperor is powerful and has already surpassed the existence of the master. He can see the nature. In this life, some people will become immortals and enter the fairyland. Moreover, he has obtained part of the inheritance of the fairyland. He has made contact with the fairyland, and is ready to lead some young strong men into the fairyland. This is your opportunity The master of jade comb finally revealed a surprising secret.


    "He got in touch with the fairyland --"


    after listening to this sentence, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He was afraid of the power of taihuangtian and surpassed the master. That was the existence of chaos. He didn''t dare to think of such a state. He could not see the secrets of heaven. It should not be absurd.


    "I don''t know what the opportunity is. Can you tell me more about the jade comb?" he bowed.


    "It''s an ancient battlefield. It''s said that the Zhixian gate will be opened up. Before that, the fairyland will give some decrees. Whoever gets these will will get the quota to enter the fairyland. However, only the young and powerful people, like me, can''t enter the fairyland."


    "the will is the will again --" Luo Tian said to himself, looking a little dignified. He suddenly felt that there was no such thing That''s simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "I don''t know how much will come then?"


    Emperor Zun, who had not spoken all of a sudden, said.


    "Forty nine," said the jade comb master.


    "49 -"


    when people heard this, they could not help but silence down. There were countless strong people in the 33 world, and they could not be divided into one domain. The strength of competition was too strong.


    "On the whole, the fighting power of the young strong can not be compared with that of the old masters. Don''t they want to enter the fairyland? What''s more, when the door is opened, is there only the ancient battlefield mentioned by the emperor? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian still asked the questions in his mind. After all, there are too many strong people in the thirty-three world. Just rely on these young strong people to compete. Do those old strong people not want to enter the fairyland?


    Not to mention other regions, that is, the Xuantian realm, there are too many strong people. The seven ancient masters are not counted, and there are also the crack heaven world, the void world, and the devil''s way strong. In this life, there are too many strong people. Everyone is preparing for the Immortality in this life. It seems that they can not turn to these young people.


    The jade comb master looked at Luo Tian and nodded: "the chance of becoming an immortal has nothing to do with the realm. It mainly depends on the chance. The old masters will also fall. What''s more, there is not one place to open the gate of immortal. However, this place mentioned by the Emperor is the one with the greatest opportunity.


    Moreover, as far as I know, he is the only one who can get in touch with the fairyland. In addition, once you get the will of the fairyland, the people you bring can be determined by yourself. There are also 49 people. The way of heaven is more than enough, and the road is not enough. There is still a ray of vitality in the dark, and no one can tell the future things clearly. "


    however, there is no one who can explain clearly the future the master of jade comb sighs softly. When she comes to her state, she can''t peep into the fairyland, or even the heaven. After all, it''s another supreme realm. Once you enter the fairyland, you will live with the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together.


    "Even if he gets the will of fairyland, he can only take 49 people to the fairyland. It''s not this place to go to Xianmen. I don''t know where the stars are on the other side of the sky."


    Luo Tian is thinking wildly that he can come to this day only for his own women and relatives. If he can''t bring them all to the fairyland, what''s the significance of being in the fairyland?


    "Well, you have a good breath. I will adjust the time here. One day outside, this is a year. I hope you can practice hard and win the will of fairyland. The summon tomorrow is also very important to you, understand?"


    At last, the master of jade comb glanced at the crowd with deep intention, and then moved his hands. People suddenly felt that the time here was much slower. Then the figure of jade comb master disappeared, and they didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s so powerful that the master of jade comb can control the time?" Some people marvel.


    "It shouldn''t be. It should be an array arranged by Tai Huang Tian."


    at the moment, Qingpu solemnly said that his strength was strong, and he was a three-level master. He was still mysterious and immeasurable for time. At most, he could only use secret method and small-scale exploration, which could not really affect time.


    "No matter what, I have to get the will of the fairyland."


    the man in yellow whispered to himself and swept the people present with ambition. At that moment, he even regarded all the people present as enemies, hummed coldly, went to another place and began to practice in seclusion.


    Green Bodhisattva took a look at the direction of the yellow man''s departure. He looked a little indifferent and left here. He automatically found a hidden place and closed up. Although he was known as the first master of jade comb, he knew that there were countless strong men in this imperial realm.


    "I''m also going to close down," Lin tianku said at the moment. He wants to digest the empty essence stone he bought in Fangshi, and strive to upgrade his strength to a higher level. Yeshan is also closed. He should be practicing his speed skills.


    Luo Tian also found a place, arranged the array, and then sat down with his knees crossed. Instead of practicing, he was thinking about his own mind.


    "This boy -"


    somewhere in the void, the jade comb master looked at Luotian, frowned slightly, and then relieved. In this strange place in the imperial realm, the jade comb master knew that Luotian could not practice without scruples. For Luotian, the jade comb master was quite familiar with him and had a very careful mind.


    Talk about the outside.


    At the imperial city guard''s office, the second level master knelt in front of the old man surnamed Guan, shivering.


    "Son of a bitch, I have warned you not to go too close to that Prince Ying. Recently, the strong man of three thousand regions has arrived. How much effort has been made by the emperor to manage the whole 33 worlds. You even aim at the Xuantian region for the sake of only 50 spiritual power sources. Don''t you know that the terrible woman has a very close relationship with the emperor?"


    After listening to the words of the head of the second level master''s guard, the old man with the surname of Guan said with a gloomy face.


    "Guan Lao, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again."At the moment, the secondary master, who is still like a strong man, kneels there like a dog, pleading bitterly.


    "This matter, I can''t do it. Once the jade comb master pokes it, the emperor will punish you. At that time, I will try my best to excuse you. Unexpectedly, this woman is so rampant in Huangtian city. If you come a little later, even the immortal will not be able to save the boy."


    the old man with Guan''s surname sighed softly, and his look was dignified, Because he knows that although this is the emperor''s city, everyone is afraid of the emperor. A will will make a strong master disappear. However, if we do too much, the impact on the city will not be good.


    Because, he knows, in this piece of heaven and earth, there are people who are as famous as the emperor. They just don''t ask about the common things, but they must pay attention to the heaven and earth. Once the emperor goes too far, someone will come out to speak.


    Taihuangtian is also afraid of these people. Therefore, everything has rules. This is a secret. Not many people know it. He just knows it. Because many people in the world only know that taihuangtian is the controller of the thirty third world. This secret can''t be easily disclosed. Otherwise, it will affect the prestige of taihuangtian in the 33rd world.


    "what has the final say of this thing is nothing to do with the shit king of the mysterious Wangcheng. If he had not stopped it, procrastination, we''d brought the boy to jail and tortured to death. By then, what we had to say was that even if the jade comb was coming, there was no way to do it."


    , at that time, the two grade guard was graying his teeth. In fact, this is also the intention of Luotian. Once the jade comb master comes and releases himself, the other party will put the resentment on the head of the Archaean king, thinking that he and himself are together.


    If the king of Archaean ancestors knew that he had gone through thousands of hardships with his people, and came to the emperor''s heaven at the cost of nearly half of the people, he not only did not see the tragic end of Luotian, but indirectly helped Luotian, and even made enemies. I don''t know what the mood would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Although the master of jade comb adjusted the time of this temporary residence for a year, the time still passed quickly, and the time outside had already passed one day.


    "Boom -"


    the next morning, a wave of energy came from the whole taihuangcheng.


    "All the strong men in the three thousand regions will lead their disciples to the hall of the emperor without any mistake."


    A majestic voice spread throughout the whole taihuangcheng.


    "The emperor is going to meet the powerful people from three thousand regions. This is a grand event. It is said that when the emperor will help the world, bring down the wisdom and wisdom, help people to advance to the level, and start the gate of wisdom. This is a major event in our imperial realm."


    with the fall of the majestic voice, the imperial city suddenly boils up. There are many royal fairs once every hundreds of years Even if Shou yuan is near and no one has any hope of promotion, he is expected to be promoted in this grand event. Even if he does not improve his realm, he will also have great benefits to his body, and he can live for more than a hundred years.


    Soon, in the void, there are many strong men, with their disciples rushed to the hall of the Imperial City, dare not make mistakes.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    Jade comb dominates the place where she lives. At the moment, she stands up, glances at the crowd and says faintly.


    "Yes


    Green Bodhisattva, Luotian, Emperor Zun and others said.


    "Be careful of Qingpu --"


    all of a sudden, Luotian sent a message to Lin tianku and Yeshan. They were shocked at the same time. Ever since Qingpu helped Luotian in Fangshi, Lin tianku and Yeshan regarded him as their own and respected him. Now Luotian suddenly said this, which made them suspicious.


    "I can''t tell you clearly. It''s my intuition. In short, be careful of this person and pretend to be the same as usual --"


    Luo Tian said solemnly. In this residence, Luotian didn''t practice much, but he figured out a lot of things.


    "All right, we know!"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan successively said that although they were young and strong, they were much bigger than Luotian in general, but they could not help but take Luotian as the main force, because Luotian''s combat power was not weaker than them. More importantly, Luotian''s wisdom and mind made them admire.


    The hall of the supreme emperor is so vast that it is located in the void. The space is folded. If it is ordinary, the strong will be lost. But now, as a hall, we can see the handwriting of the emperor and the extraordinary of the strong.


    When the jade comb master took Luotian and they rushed there, there were already many people there. Under the void and mist, a dignified strong man sat cross legged. There were peaks, pavilions, pavilions, jade seats, and an icy and snowy grassland and a secluded space -


    in a word, the seats of the emperor''s hall were all based on the experts of the strongest in various regions Each place has its own unique insight, high and low, front and back, distributed in the void.


    "Yushu, you''re lucky. You didn''t fall, but I''m a little disappointed, clucking and clucking --"


    Yushu took Luotian and they landed on a green grassland. At this time, the Xuantian region just arrived at the stop of the emperor''s hall. At this time, a woman''s voice was heard like a magic sound, which sounded very strong Harsh.


    "The evil spirit girl of the devil kingdom?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and saw a group of strong men landing in a small space not far away from them. The evil spirit girl also showed her true face and was surprisingly beautiful. However, she was more charming and sexy. Her skin was exposed to the outside, such as jade skin and condensed fat, and her eyes were full of blue waves.


    "Don''t look at her eyes --" jade comb master secretly warned, at the same time indifferently hummed: "the wound is healed? I didn''t kill you in heifengling. It seems that I am weak and I don''t know how to repent! "


    "You want to kill me, you dream!"


    Originally giggling demon Sha girl listened to jade comb master''s words, her face changed, and she said in a cruel voice.


    "Don''t push me!"


    Jade comb dominates a jadeite dress. It''s elegant and beautiful. It''s better than the devil girl. She stares at this woman and says faintly. She always thinks that Tai Huangtian is interested in herself and secretly envies her. She always asks for her troubles. Does she not know that the emperor is good to himself because --


    "ha ha, devil Sha, jade comb, you two fight After tens of thousands of years of fighting, is there still no result? Why don''t you tell me, how about merging our large areas together? "


    A frivolous, rough laugh interrupted the jade comb master''s meditation. He saw a man with a big body, riding a nine lions, and followed him by hundreds of followers. All of them were masters. On top of the man''s head, there was a single horn of silver, and the blue mane was flying. It was extremely domineering and weird.


    "Silver horn king?"


    Seeing this man, Luo Tian couldn''t help but draw his mouth slightly. The figure of this man reminds him of a mythical play on the other side of the starry sky. He had to take a gourd and shout to a monkey: do you dare to promise me if I call you?This man is powerful, and his feeling to Luotian is no worse than that of jade comb master. Otherwise, with his frivolous language, Luotian will fight out with a fist, but now he can only bear it.


    With his current strength, at most, he competes with the disciples of these great men, and there is no comparison with them. Now Luotian, like a child who goes out to see the world, is far from growing up.


    Luo Tian is also the first time to feel small and powerless. In a region, he can fight against the young strong. However, he is far from the powerful master, and dare not compare with the mysterious and powerful taihuangtian. He is too weak.


    "Silver horn king, shut up


    Jade comb master cold light hum, for this man, she some fear, has been pursuing their own, but not fruitless.


    "Cluck, silver horn king, do you want to be punished by the emperor?"


    As for the silver horn King''s words, the evil spirit girl was not satisfied with it. She giggled, but she made the silver horn King''s face change, embarrassed smile, and hastily accompany him. He did not dare to offend the emperor.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. The emperor will come soon. Let him see. What''s the standard?"


    At this time, a light voice sounded. A simple and elegant first master of qingtianyu, Wuchen, who majored in kendo, came over with a few disciples. At the same time, he made a friendly gesture to the strong men such as the jade comb master.


    "Brother Wu Chen is coming!"


    "Hello, brother Wuchen."


    In the hall of the emperor, there are many strong people who say hello to Wuchen. After all, qingtianyu is the closest to huangtianyu, and qingtianyu is the only way for the strong people to enter the imperial palace. Therefore, both the Wuchen and the powerful people of the three thousand regions all know each other and have a good relationship.


    From the beginning to the end, it is these strong people who are talking. However, Luotian and Qingpu can only stand behind the jade comb master and dare not say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "Why? How could there be a little guy from Baji Lingdi? It doesn''t look simple. Otherwise, it won''t get into sister Yushu''s hair! "


    At this time, a beautiful female voice came. The voice was so beautiful that Luo Tian was shocked. Finally someone mentioned himself. This is not a good thing, but it seems that the master of the voice and the master of the jade comb have a good relationship.


    Looking for prestige, you can only see a void, and a sedan chair appears, just like the sedan chair taken by a lady in the secular world. It is very delicate and not big. There is only a maid outside the sedan chair, but its strength is terrible. It should be controlled by five levels.


    Such figures can be regarded as invincible in a region, but here they are willing to be the followers of the master of the sedan chair. We can imagine how powerful the master of the sedan chair is.


    "It turns out to be sister Xianji. The jade comb is polite. This man is just a make-up to make him look better in the world."


    Seeing this sedan chair, the jade comb master bowed slightly and made a half ceremony, which was a light way of guest.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Luo Tian had to pay a junior salute to the sedan chair, which made Luo Tian a little depressed. There was no way. Now his strength was too low, so he could only regard himself as a junior. In such an environment, once he angered a strong man, the jade comb master was afraid that he could not protect him.


    "The jade comb master brought him with him because he knew how to evolve into the immortal gate."


    at this time, a disharmonious voice came, and a man in armor came to the void, followed by seven or eight strong men, and stopped in an ancient environment.


    "I''ve met Xianji, dust-free friends of Taoism,"


    it''s the ancient ancestor king who politely greets the powerful people on the spot, and at the same time, he stares at Luotian fiercely. He didn''t expect that Luotian was not captured by the Dharma protector of the imperial city.


    Thinking of the previous dialogue between Luotian and him, people in taihuangcheng would think that he and Luotian were together. Now he came out and directly exposed the mind of jade comb master. He just wanted to show his position to some people.


    "That''s why, it''s really not easy for this little guy to evolve into the immortal sect."


    suddenly, some of the strong people on the scene suddenly realized that there were some disciples of some powerful people who looked at Luotian with some hot eyes.


    "This ancient ancestor king, old thing, this is to recruit enemies for himself --" Luo Tian couldn''t help but scold secretly.


    "It''s just a shadow that has evolved into the immortal sect. Some of the disciples here should understand that there is nothing curious about it."


    the jade comb master looks the same. He says faintly, and then looks at the old ancestor King: "the ancestor king of Taigu, the fourth level master, thinks that you and your colleagues come from the mysterious heaven. I will not embarrass you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you."


    finally, Jade comb master''s words, full of strong killing.


    "Hum, jade comb, don''t be wild. This is taihuangcheng, not Xuantian. You really think -"


    "noisy!"


    The jade comb master made a direct attack, and a green light hit all of them. The archaic ancestor king was shocked and roared. However, his armor was full of black light, but he still could not resist the master''s attack. His body armor was directly broken, and he vomited blood and turned several somersaults in the void.


    "You --"


    the ancient ancestor king was in a mess, his hair was scattered, and he showed half an old face. He didn''t expect that the jade comb was in charge here, so he dared to do it.


    "I don''t care what means you use to get the quota to come to the emperor''s heaven, but if you want to be disadvantageous to me, I will directly kill you. This is just a little lesson,"


    the jade comb master took a look at the archaic ancestor king, and then he closed his eyes.


    "Archaic ancestor king, your strength is low. It''s not easy to come here. You are in Xuantian area, and you should support each other. However, you are tearing down the platform of sister Yushu, which is really too much."


    in the sedan chair, the voice of the fairy lady is heard, which is very quiet.


    "Everyone has privacy. If the privacy is exposed, he will lose the opportunity and advantage. In other words, it''s almost like killing him. Why should you, a fourth level master, trouble a level eight spirit emperor?"


    The dust-free man in qingtianyu looked coldly at the Archaean City, and said faintly that he had a good feeling for Luotian. Otherwise, he would not give Luotian a sword in qingtianyu. At the moment, the strong man is also helping Luotian.


    "Thank you for your advice, I''m reckless."


    the ancestor king of Taigu city didn''t expect that the jade comb master had such a great influence on these strong men. He just wanted to attack the jade comb master and expose Luotian''s card to make him lose the advantage of the enemy. However, he was criticized so much, and some of the gains outweighed the losses.


    At present, Taigu Zuwang is in an awkward situation. He even finds that some of the strong disciples look at him with disdain and hostility. To tell the truth, he is not many disciples to attend such a grand gathering, but as the leader, he is somewhat reluctant. However, it is not easy for ordinary people to kill him, because he has a strong card, otherwise, he will not be able to come This empire.One after another, a lot of strong people came, all of them had their own exclusive space. Finally, no one came. Luo Tian found that there were more than 1000 small space places without any people in the vast void. If it was expected, it should have fallen on the way.


    Because he heard that the master of jade comb had heard that every grand gathering was not complete, and the strong in many domains would fall. After all, some of the 3000 regions were remote, some were rich, some were strong, some were weak, and they were not balanced.


    At this time, the fairy sound curled, the emperor should stand, a breath of world attachment spread throughout the void, a group of golden auspicious clouds appeared out of thin air, in that auspicious cloud, there was a tall figure appeared.


    Then, Luotian and others are as comfortable as bathing in the sea of Xiaguang spirit.


    "When the emperor comes out, remember, don''t fight against this kind of sunlight and bathing in the sea, which is of great benefit to your cultivation."


    suddenly, a strong man warned his disciples, and he himself was closing his eyes and concentrating on what he seemed to be feeling.


    "How strong, my empty essence stone has finally been completely digested -" Lin tianku was pleasantly surprised, and Yeshan, Qingpu, Emperor Zun and others also showed the color of shock and joy.


    "It''s so powerful"


    Luo Tian cried out in his heart. That Xiaguang bathed his whole body. In an instant, he helped him sort out all his magic powers. Except for the magic skill in his body, all the criticisms seemed to be eliminated all at once, and the art of attacking the gods and fighting the immortals was more refined.


    I don''t know how long, one by one the strong opened their eyes, and then those strong disciples, one by one with the joy of harvest.


    "Thank you very much. Every time I attend the grand meeting, I have made great progress in my strength and have a lot of understanding," someone said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really the blessing of the thirty-three world to be led by the emperor in the thirty-three world," someone even said in a flattering tone.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" At last all of them cried out in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    "All of you, the thirty-three world is so broad. I just want to do my part. I hope you can work together to maintain the order of the thirty-three world. I hope you can work together to tide over the difficulties. There will be a catastrophe. I hope that there will be people who are destined to be reincarnated once a million years. This is an irreversible fact. I can only try my best to avoid reincarnation Whether you step into the fairyland or not, it depends on everyone''s chance! "


    Taihuangtian, the power master of the thirty-three world, spoke with a broad voice, modest, and with great dignity.


    "Everything is up to the emperor!"


    The strong in the void seems to be rehearsed in general, Qi Qi said.


    "Well, all of you are strong people, and the disciples you bring are also extraordinary. According to the Convention, I will select some disciples and reward them. No matter whether you win or lose, you will get some chances."


    emperor Tai, the extremely terrible existence between heaven and earth, opened his mouth, and immediately, some disciples began to hide the excitement in their eyes, even the leaders of these big domains The leader also smiles and hopes that his disciples will be rewarded and grow up.


    "Yushu, one of your disciples heard that he would evolve to Xianmen. How about letting him have a try?"


    Tai Huang Tian, a man dressed in emperor''s clothes, his whole body is like a wave of light. With the strength of Luotian, he can''t reach his real body. At the moment, this powerful man is calling for him to come out.


    Green Bodhisattva had come out of the pace, forcefully back, a little annoyed in the heart, but did not dare to show.


    "His strength is low, but he can play the shadow of Xianmen in a rough way. Since the Lord taihuangtian wants to see it, Luotian, let''s make a change in the past."


    the jade comb master frowned slightly and said lightly.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, nodded and came out, rushed to the direction of taihuangtian, and saluted the younger generation.


    "Hey, zhixianmen, one of my disciples is also very interested. Let them have a duel. It''s no fun to perform alone."


    the king of silver corner suddenly laughed and asked for instructions from the emperor.


    "Ha ha, you little silver snake, are you bullying his humble realm?" The emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, my Lord, of course not. This disciple of mine is a nine level spirit emperor. It should not be too deceiving him to have a duel with him. If he can follow the jade comb to come here, he naturally has the ability to challenge beyond the level, isn''t he, Yushu?"


    The king of silver horn didn''t care about the emperor''s calling himself little silver snake. He just laughed and said to the master of jade comb.


    "I hope you don''t hurt the harmony. After all, this is not an ancient battlefield, and it''s not about fighting for the will of fairyland," the master of jade comb whispered.


    "I understand," lotine responded.


    "However, it''s OK to give each other a small lesson. No one likes the weak," added the jade comb master at last.


    At this time, the silver horn king had sent one of his men. He was really a nine level spirit emperor. He was like a child. He could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. His lips were red and his teeth were white. But there was a kind of evil spirit between his eyebrows. Looking at Luotian, he had a killing intention.


    "Please"


    Luo Tian stood still in the void and said faintly. At the moment, the magic skill in his body was hidden by himself, and even the art of attacking God and making immortal was hidden together.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying, but soon, he felt a strong sense of mind that made his scalp numb. He felt that his body was in full view, and any magic power was exposed to the other party''s divine consciousness scanning.


    "Tai Huang Tian, it was the emperor secretly checking himself. No wonder all the magic arts were hidden."


    Luo Tian was shocked. The emperor had already exceeded the existence of the master and reached the level of chaos. He just didn''t know what level he was. Anyway, Luotian couldn''t imagine that his immortal was afraid of him and hid himself automatically.


    Luo Tian was surprised and at the same time relieved. No matter what, attacking the gods and fighting the immortals and the magic arts were his two most powerful cards. He didn''t want to expose them. Together, he let the emperor know that he could move the magic. The powerful existence could not protect himself from thinking about himself.


    "Boy, let''s go. I hope you can directly take out your strongest card, otherwise, you will have no chance."


    this non male and non female guy is extremely domineering, but he has a reason to be domineering. He puts a lot of pressure on Luotian, and is not inferior to the ordinary second level master.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "You are presumptuous This guy''s face turned red and his body swayed. In an instant, he was in front of Luotian and hit Luotian with a fist.


    Fast, too fast, even Luo Tian didn''t reflect it. Nine turns turned the sky and started to fire, but only played three turns.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian underestimated the strength of this man, and even directly broke through his own three turns. All of a sudden, he was in his chest, as if hit by a sacred mountain, which made Luotian step back more than ten steps."Good strength, come again."


    Luo Tian rubbed his painful chest, and his expression was slightly dignified. His speed, strength and magic power were not weaker than himself. He was still a bit careless. There were people outside, and there were days outside. Luo Tian was able to see.


    "It''s better to evolve your zhixianmen, let me have a look at it," the guy said haughtily.


    "That''s what you want."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. He knew that the emperor and many of the strong people present wanted to see themselves evolve into the immortal gate and simply satisfy them.


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified. His hands began to evolve, then evolved, and began to repeat his old trick. Luotian evolved slowly and laboriously. Finally, in the void, there appeared a simple and ancient door, which was not very clear, but it gave people a kind of supreme pressure.


    "Zhixianmen, I don''t know when I can really see it."


    when I saw the evolution of zhixianmen in Luotian, the emperor was in a trance. Because the real zhixianmen had a great relationship with each other, he had sat in front of the real Zhixian gate and had a lot of insights. Therefore, it was not attractive to them to be able to perform Zhixian gate.


    "There is no magic power under the immortal gate," Luo Tian finally completed his evolution. He roared at him and suppressed him.


    "Hum, boy, let me tell you, it''s not invincible to evolve to Xianmen. Besides, it''s so slow. Will the other party let you complete the evolution? Why would I wait for you to finish? I''m not afraid of immortals at all


    The man, who was not a man or a woman, saw a faint smile from zhixianmen. He was not afraid of zhixianmen. He punched him with a fist. He did not know how terrible the fighting power was hidden in his small fist. He even smashed the shadow of zhixianmen with one blow.


    "Out of the three realms and not in the five elements?"


    Seeing this scene, many strong disciples and even some leaders of Da Yu changed their color slightly. In this world, if there is anyone who is not afraid of zhixianmen, it is this kind of person who does not belong to the three realms or the five elements. The Zhixian sect has no influence on him, but he did not expect to come from yintianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    "Small, see what you have, zhixianmen is useless to me, you didn''t expect it."


    this man is very beautiful, and now his face is pink with frost, and he whispers.


    Facing Luotian, he attacked and killed him. For a time, the sky fainted, the energy overflowed, and the void was torn by him. In an instant, he arrived in front of Luotian.


    "If you don''t get to the immortal gate, you''ll be defeated as well."


    LUO Tianleng hum, his body turned into a terrible sky sword, and he cut him down.


    At this moment, Luotian used Tiandao fighting skill.


    "Boom -"


    a ball shaped defense appeared around the man''s body, which actually blocked Luotian''s Tiandao attack, which surprised Luotian.


    His body can be called a superior artifact. He used the Tiandao battle skills, but it was no less than a terrible blow from the superior artifact. He even blocked it. It has to be said that his defense and combat power are extremely amazing.


    "I remember, I heard that there is a natural divine fruit in yinwangyu, which absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, communicates independently, and cultivates fruits by himself. If I expect that, it should be him. The defense is like a green sky divine fruit."


    the dust from qingtianyu whispers to himself at the moment that the green sky divine fruit is born to grow and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and does not belong to the three realms, Jumping out of the five elements, ordinary supernatural powers can''t kill him at all, and the immortal sect is useless to him. Moreover, this son has great potential. With time, he will become a strong one.


    "Qingtian God, yes, I''ve heard that the king of Yinjiao has a purpose to release this son."


    on the other hand, a strong man like a Taoist nun is looking at the green god fruit fighting with Luotian and whispering to himself.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, you can''t break my defense. As I said, without Zhixian gate, you are a tiger without teeth, and you are only abused by me."


    at the moment, Luotian retreats decisively with the end of a knife in the battlefield, and the guy who became the green sky god fruit couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes? I''d like to see what kind of ability you have when you jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. "


    Luo Tian approaches in an instant, covers the defense with his big hand, and secretly uses the powerful sword of divine consciousness to interfere with this person''s divine consciousness along the rapid penetration of the defense.


    "Ah, asshole, what kind of skill are you doing?"


    the green sky god fruit, which was originally disdained, only felt a sharp pain in his head and a cry. At the same time, his eyes were wide open, and a vertical eye was opened at the center of his eyebrows, and he shot at Luotian.


    "Qingtianmu, this son has opened up qingtianmu. Unless the strength level is too much stronger than him, he will be irresistible. Unexpectedly, he has developed a sharp eye."


    some strong people exclaimed, among them, the experts from various fields looked very solemn when they saw this man, because these characters, growing up, would be their big enemies, Which of the elite disciples present, who is not a person with great potential, has grown up no worse than them.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian''s look changed. He didn''t expect that under the attack of his powerful sword of divine consciousness, he could make such a terrible attack, but he was a strong enemy. His divine sense was not weaker than himself.


    At the moment, Luotian turned upside down, and the heaven and earth opened in an instant, far away from the man. Nevertheless, his clothes and robes were still shot through a big hole by this man, and Luotian''s look suddenly embarrassed.


    "Boy, die."


    this man launched his defense with great speed. He rushed to Luotian and launched a powerful attack.


    "It''s so strong, I''m not necessarily his opponent either." emperor Zun, who had been indifferent and watching, was slightly shocked in his heart and was measuring his opponent''s fighting power.


    Qingpu, on the other hand, looked at Luotian in the battlefield and quietly evolved Luotian''s fighting skills.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luotian drank a lot. He had already pretended to be too tired. Although this son was fierce, he wanted to kill him. There were several ways. However, Luotian was not willing to expose his cards, so he played nine turns again.


    But this time, the nine turns were extremely terrifying, and all of them were beaten by Luotian. The energy wave after wave, surging, completely locked the green sky fruit, like a turbulent sea, drowning a bird.


    ¡±It''s no use. You can''t break my defense! "


    The defense of the green sky god fruit was shaking violently. It seemed that it would break at any time. However, Luo Tian''s attack was so terrible that it was like a huge crystal ball. It was in a mess.


    "If you can''t break the attack, I''ll let you withdraw automatically," said Luo Tian, rising from the fight, nine turns to turn the sky again.


    Once, twice, three times, there was no chance for the green sky fruit to return. The poor green sky fruit, though powerful, was unable to resist the continuous attack of Luotian. The energy in Luotian''s body was like a river, flowing continuously, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The defense of Qingtian God''s fruit sacrifice was like a ball. Luotian was dazed and rolled in the void. Luotian didn''t give him a chance to fight back. The sound of the attack was constant, and the audience was speechless."I''m going to kill you."


    Qingtian divine consciousness needs to spend the divine consciousness to sacrifice this powerful defense. After a long time, some of them will not support it. If this goes on, he will be consumed by Luotian. Finally, he will directly withdraw his defense and launch a terrorist attack on Luotian.


    "Black hole, take it for me!"


    Luo Tian immediately released his own domain, only to see the sky covered with stars and rivers, and a huge black hole appeared. In an instant, he collected the green sky god fruit.


    During the year set by jade comb master, Luo Tian not only meditated, but also thought about things, that is, he studied the starry sky. He had a new understanding of the operation of black holes, and his power was much greater than before.


    "Star territory? The sky is all inclusive, and the boy''s ambition is not small. "


    seeing that Luotian has evolved into star airspace, Taihuang sky, which is high above, is a little stunned and can''t help laughing.


    "Boy, let him out quickly."


    at the moment, the silver horn King''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that Qingtian Shenguo was not Luo Tian''s opponent even though he was not afraid of Xianmen. Qingtian Shenguo was his treasure, and he could not lose it. Now Luotian took him in. He was a little worried, and his big hand directly grasped Luotian and wanted to take it back.


    "What? Silver horn king, your seven level master, is too much to attack a level eight spirit emperor. "


    the jade comb master strikes, and a green light comes out, defeating the silver horn King''s big hand.


    "Yushu, do you really want to fight me?" The king of silver horn stepped forward and cried coldly.


    "Willing to accompany," jade comb Master said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, OK, you two don''t participate in the fight between the little guys. Let him out, little guy. You can''t swallow the green sky fruit."


    too Huang Tian smiles and says to Luo Tian.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian knows that the black hole can''t kill the green sky god fruit, and he can''t kill it. Otherwise, he will surely provoke the great enemy of silver horn king. At the moment, Qingtian Shenguo is struggling in his own black hole, and he can''t control people. He just gives Taihuang Tian a face and releases the green sky fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "Roar, I''ll kill you!"


    Qingtian Shenguo, although it is a nine level spirit emperor, its combat power is not weaker than that of the first level master peak. When was he so oppressed and bent, he immediately roared and killed Luotian.


    "Well, Shenguo, you are not his opponent. Come back!"


    Silver horn King light said.


    "I --"


    in the heart of Qingtian Shenguo, he did not dare to disobey the order of the king of silver horn and returned bitterly.


    "Well, both of you are good. Qingtian Shenguo is born with great potential. You must have something to do in the future. Luotian is also very good. Here are two drops of chaotic liquid. Give it to you. I hope it can help you."


    at the moment, emperor taihuangtian spoke, and immediately flew out of his side two clouds of gray liquid. They were not good-looking, but were allowed to be present Strong eye hot, even like the jade comb master, such as dust, also slightly some heart.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian and the green sky god fruit at the same time thanks, and then back to the witty.


    "Brother Gong Xiluo, get a drop of chaos liquid. This chaotic liquid is a good thing, which is of great benefit to the divine sense, the body and the perception. It can also stimulate the growth of all things. It is the liquid of the beginning of chaos and has strong vitality."


    Green Bodhisattva congratulated Luo Tian, his eyes full of fire.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, I have a kind of Hunyuan killing map. Would you like to exchange this chaotic liquid with you?"


    The thin man in yellow, looking at Luo Tian, said seriously.


    "Hunyuan kill the picture? That can easily kill the existence of secondary master! I can''t believe that elder martial brother Kuhe is willing to exchange such treasures! Brother Luo, elder martial brother Kuhe has taken more care of you all the way. It''s better to share half of him. If you have a good relationship, you can take care of each other when you are training in the ancient land. "


    a disciple who has made friends with the man in yellow now comes forward and says.


    "Fart, Luo Xiaoyou''s reward. Do you want it?"


    One side of the wild mountain can''t see down, can''t help but curse, and Lin Tianliang is also frown.


    "Brother Yeshan, we are civilized people, don''t say that!"


    Luo Tian''s cold eyes, suddenly a smile, looked at the disciple and said faintly, "what you said is also reasonable. Why don''t we sign a contract of mind and spirit, and you think I am the main one? How about I will take care of you if I experience in the ancient land


    "You, Luotian, don''t be arrogant. Elder martial brother Kuhe will exchange with you. You will look up to you. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian scolded him and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You --" at the moment, the man''s face is red and his ears are shameful. If it was not on this occasion, he would have started to fight Luo Tian.


    And the withered crane''s face on one side also became extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, brother Kui sincerely exchange, don''t think about it. After all, having a card to defend yourself is more important than anything!" Green Bodhisattva said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Qingpu. It''s just that this thing is a reward given by Lord taihuangtian. It''s easy to exchange it. I''m afraid it''s disrespectful to him. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Luo Tian looked at the green Bodhisattva and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The green Bodhisattva took a puff from the corner of his mouth and snorted. Luo Tian refused to let him ask the emperor? He didn''t dare to be scared to death.


    At the moment, there are disciples fighting in the void. However, Luotian in Xuantian domain and Qingtian Shenguo in Yinjiao domain have already fought. There are no more places. It is the young strong men in other regions who are fighting. The war is very fierce. In order to face the powerful figure of taihuangtian, everyone uses all his strength, and even some people fall down. Other people get different from the emperor bestow a reward.


    But these are nothing to do with Luo Tian. He sits there with his knees crossed and breathes in the dark. Previously, the emperor''s divine sense checked himself, and the magic art was hidden with the attack on the gods and cutting down the fairies, which made him a little curious, but now it reappears in his body.


    "No matter, hiding the cards is always a good thing. This experience is doomed to be calm!"


    Finally, Luo Tian calmed down, and then injected his divine consciousness into the chaotic liquid that was given to him by the emperor.


    Although it''s just a drop, it''s just like a small lake. It''s lying quietly in the ring of its own space, emitting a strong chaotic atmosphere and exuberant vitality. It made Luo Tianshen conscious a lot.


    "It''s really a good thing, but it''s really of little use to me!"


    Luo Tian said to himself that God had swept the vast space of his ring, and suddenly he was attracted by something. Not long ago, he bought a seed like thing from the green veiled woman in Huangtian Chengfang city. It gave him a strange feeling and decided to buy it. It was not very useful.


    "If you put this thing into the chaotic liquid, I don''t know how it will work."


    Luo Tian suddenly had a strange idea and moved his mind. Suddenly, the seed entered the chaotic liquid, just like a watermelon in a lake and suspended there. Luotian didn''t care about it. He took back his consciousness and looked at the empty battlefield.At the moment, in the void battlefield, there is a strong disciple of qingtianyu fighting against a strong disciple of netherworld. Qingtianyu enters the Tao with a sword, and zhongzhengdahe has a mighty righteousness. In this netherworld, there is a cold air, which can be described as one positive and one evil, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    The students from different regions are interested in it, while taihuangtian and other powerful people like jade comb master are not interested. Unless there are extremely amazing people, they can attract their attention. Otherwise, it is boring.


    This is like a group of adults with a group of kindergarten children fighting, two children are fighting, adults are not much interested in the rise of watching, reward you to eat a piece of sugar, that''s all, and that chaotic liquid, for the emperor, is just a piece of sugar.


    Finally, the interest game, under the wave of the emperor, ended, and many students got the benefit.


    "All of you, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming, but don''t panic. Heaven will favor those who are prepared. I have communicated with the will of the fairyland, lowered my will, looked for the disciples who were destined for it and trained them, so as to prepare for entering the fairyland in the future.


    All of you are the first person in each of the three thousand regions, and are the backbone of my thirty-three world. According to the truth, all of you will enter the fairyland, but there is no fixed law, no heaven law, no fixed law, no heavenly law. I have a Book of the supreme Emperor''s Sutra for you to understand. Whether you can gain something depends on your own. "


    the emperor looked at the whole void and said faintly The magnificent voice is like a flash of light, which makes people worship.


    That is to say, these strong men from three thousand regions will enter the ancient battlefield and gain the will of the fairyland from it. And the strong men like the jade comb who dominate them also have to take the opportunity to understand the emperor''s Sutra and see if they can enter the fairyland organically.


    Everything is in the hands of taihuangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    In the world, who can live forever, even in the thirty-three world, the jade comb dominates, the emperor of heaven, and other strong men, Shouyuan will finally sometimes, even if they have the magic power of astonishing heaven and earth, they can not escape the deprivation of years. Once their Qi and blood are exhausted, they will grow old and disappear in the long river of time.


    Maybe only in the fairyland can we have immortality. Shouyuan and heaven and earth will live forever. Because, according to the classical books, there is a time domain in the fairyland, which is a law of time. Only by mastering the law of time can we control our own Shouyuan and live forever with heaven and earth.


    Therefore, whether it is the dominant power of the three thousand regions, or the powerful existence of the chaotic level of taihuangtian, they all yearn for immortality, want to survive the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and enter the fairyland when the gate of immortals opens.


    But taihuangtian is able to communicate with the will of fairyland, which is unimaginable. Therefore, the respect of the strong in the three thousand regions is not only the terror of his strength, but an apricot yellow will makes the strong people of the three thousand regions tremble.


    What''s more, the emperor seems to have mastered the great mystery of the celestial world, which is the root of many powerful people who follow his lead.


    After the performance of the strong disciples, it is the time for the real disciples to test, because it is time to enter the ancient battlefield and win the will of the fairyland. Every day, people are full of confidence and want to obtain the will of the fairyland.


    The leaders of the three thousand regions were also slightly excited because they were studying the emperor''s Sutra.


    I heard that the emperor''s Sutra came from the fairyland. I don''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that the reason why the emperor can break through the shackles is also because of the emperor''s Sutra. Therefore, the Emperor invited people to understand the book, which made them feel a little excited.


    "Remember, after entering the ancient battlefield, I can''t help you any more. Everything depends on your creation. There is not only a chance to obtain the will of the fairyland, but also a holy land. There are so many natural materials and treasures. How much you can get depends on your luck. You are all from the Xuantian region. I hope you can work together to avoid civil strife, understand?"


    Before going to understand the emperor''s Sutra, the jade comb master looked at the green Bodhisattva, and Luo Tian and others solemnly said.


    "Yes"


    Green Bodhisattva, Luo Tian and others said in unison.


    Luo Tianxin sighed. He didn''t believe that the jade comb master didn''t know. The gratitude and resentment between their disciples were just scene words. Once in, people like Qingpu, Emperor Zun, and the yellow man Kuhe would certainly find him in trouble.


    Besides these, the people in the ancient city had to defend themselves. Moreover, once they entered the ancient battlefield, as long as their own interests were involved and the will of the fairyland appeared, they were afraid that their relatives would become enemies.


    "Well, all my children, I''m going to open the ancient battlefield. It''s an ancient time. It''s said that some immortals fought here and left a lot of treasures. It''s also the easiest place to come to the immortal gate. When that time comes, the will of the celestial world will be lowered and your chance will be seen."


    the voice of the great emperor is heard. Then, the whole void is like a gate Split open, a door appeared, and Zhixian door some similar, all the present disciples were taken in.


    "Remember, it''s a year inside, it''s a day outside. You''ve only been inside for three years, so you can do it yourself."


    the last voice of taihuangtian came into the door, and then it was completely closed.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Luotian, from xuantianyu, is not separated, but still together.


    "It''s strange here. Is it really an ancient battlefield?"


    Green Bodhisattva stood with his hands down, and his divine consciousness was released. He looked at everything here. Although not beautiful, it was not too desolate. There were mountains, grasslands, forests, snow mountains, and the sea. His divine sense covered hundreds of thousands of miles, and he was in control of everything around him.


    What''s more, the emperor is right. There are many good things here, such as the spirit fruit, the dragon, the dead tree, and the Qingling pool. Even the soil is thick soil. If ordinary people take a little bit of it, they will not invade all kinds of diseases, but also help practice, which has a kind of protective effect.


    Of course, these things are useful to ordinary people, but they do not have much absorptive power for beings like Qingpu and Luotian. The big disaster is that they should seize great opportunities, otherwise, they will be destroyed by then.


    "Boy, give me the chaotic liquid! The master of jade comb can''t control it. Elder martial brother Qingpu is in charge of everything. Be obedient and obedient. You may get out alive, or you will die miserably! "


    Not long ago, the guy who helped Kuhe talk looked at Luotian with a grim smile and began to force the palace directly. However, Qingpu did not respond. He still stood with his hands down and looked into the distance. It seemed that the disciple didn''t listen to what he said.


    Only the withered crane, looking at Luotian and waiting for Luotian''s reply, the emperor Zun who is not far away looks indifferent and pays close attention to this place. There are also such people as Xiao Yuanshan, who have nothing to do with it. No one talks and looks at all these things.


    "Yang Tianyu, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten what the jade comb Master said? Do you want to fight inside now? "


    Lin tianku exclaimed, and Yeshan was also ready for the war. The three of them were a small group, but they were not afraid of anyone."Lin tianku, Yeshan, I advise you not to follow this boy. The words of jade comb master are effective outside, but they are useless here. If we deal with the affairs of our group, how can we find the will of fairyland together?"


    The man''s name is Yang Tianyu. At the moment, he said coldly that there was a kind of sow discord between them.


    "Yes, some things need to be dealt with. Yang Tianyu, I really don''t know what benefits Kuhe has given you. How do you think this matter should be solved, elder martial brother Qingpu?"


    Luo Tian faintly smiles, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by, but he asked the green Bodhisattva.


    "Oh?"


    Qingpu turned around, looked at Luo Tian and Yang Tianyu, and sighed softly: "younger martial brother Luo, you are the latest to enter the jade comb world, and the realm is also the lowest. In fact, sometimes you should keep a low profile. Tianyu is actually kind. Anyway, we are together. We can''t listen to the master of jade comb, but -"


    Qingpu''s meaning is ambiguous and his look is flashing.


    "Qingpu is a senior brother. No need, but these three people are a disaster with us. We must get rid of them. Emperor Zun, don''t you forget how your two younger brothers fell down? And there is chaos liquid in his body. He will perform to the immortal gate and kill him. These are our opportunities. What are we waiting for?"


    Yang Tianyu yelled, urging people to deal with Luotian three people.


    "Yang Tianyu, really think I can''t kill you?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, the moment to hand, the heaven and earth in an instant, nine turn all play, almost in an instant, powerful terror.


    "Bang --"


    this Yang Tianyu was hit by Luo Tian, and his body broke into two pieces, which made him wriggle hard on the ground.


    "Boy, you''ve been saving your strength?" Yang Tianyu was frightened and drank furiously.


    "A little master has not reached the peak yet. I will kill you like a dog," Luo Tian snapped, and finally began to show his fierce side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    In the Xuantian realm, Qingpu, Emperor Zun, and even the young strong men who followed the jade comb master knew that Luotian could only kill the nine level spirit emperor, and could compete with the first level master at most.


    Now it is a move to abolish Yang Tianyu, the powerful existence of the first-class master, so that green Bodhisattva and Emperor Zun can not help but change color.


    "Have you been hiding your strength?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s move, Yang Tianyu was defeated. He had only half his life. The green Bodhisattva asked coldly.


    "It''s not that I hide my strength, but he''s too weak. I dare to shout in front of me like a dog on this strength. Do you really think I''m good at bullying Luo Tian?"


    Luo Tian sneered.


    "You -" a trace of indifference appeared in Qingpu''s eyes.


    "Luotian, do you dare to kill me? There will be no more room for you here. "


    that Yang Tianyu yelled fiercely and looked at Luotian with horror. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so terrible.


    "Yes? Then I''ll help you. I''ll see if there''s anyone who can''t accommodate me, Luo Tian said coldly, clapping it down.


    "Boy, you''re too crazy"


    "thousand year curse of God crane!"


    At the moment, the withered crane suddenly made a move and attacked Luotian with a cry of crane, which aroused people''s mind.


    "In case of you, I''ll die for you!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks a sound, a big hand extends, the void vibrates, until the immortal gate appears out of thin air, directly covers down.


    "Ah, no, brother Luo, I''m wrong --"


    the crane''s eyes showed a look of panic, and it was too late to admit his mistake. In an instant, his magic power collapsed, and his whole person was also in the primitive and unsophisticated Zhixian gate, and Luo Tian''s other big hand also killed Yang Tianyu''s body.


    In an instant, he killed two strong men, which surprised Qingpu, Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan. He took a breath of cold air. Luotian''s strength was beyond their imagination. Even Qingpu, who wanted to fight, withdrew his hand quietly.


    "Zhixianmen, are you evolving so fast? You''ve been pretending before


    Emperor Zun gazed at Luotian and cried out in silence. Although these two masters didn''t reach the top of the first level, they were selected by the jade comb master and entered the jade comb world to practice. Naturally, they were not vulgar people. Now they were killed by Luotian, the eight level spirit emperor, in an instant, and even the people didn''t reflect on them.


    It''s so powerful that people can''t believe it. Those ancient masters, when they were young, seemed to be no more than that. They asked themselves, although they were powerful, they could not compete with the ancient masters. There was a gap.


    "I Luo Tianren don''t attack me, how many criminals, dare to deal with me, I will let him die very embarrassing!"


    Luo Tian coldly swept the green Bodhisattva, Emperor Zun and other people on the scene, and said word by word that the ferocious power was undoubtedly exposed. The strong men who wanted to move immediately gave up the idea.


    For a long time, people who thought Luo Tian was the weakest had no idea that he had such a deep mind that he almost became the biggest threat to them.


    Meanwhile, Lin tianku and Yeshan also opened their mouths and looked at Luotian in disbelief. In addition to shock, there was surprise in their eyes. They never thought that luotian had been acting all the time, and could evolve to kill two first-class masters in the immortal gate. You know, they are also first-class masters.


    "This boy, Xi''er has a good vision --"


    Lin tianku is very pleased, but he is also speechless. When he went to xiaoyaomen, Luotian still disdained to take care of him. Now, he is more powerful than he is, and suddenly he feels like the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Emperor Zun was silent. He had a card and was very strong. However, he was not sure to deal with zhixianmen. The young man grew up too fast. He looked down upon his existence and grew up like this. He really regretted that he had not killed this young man earlier. Now, he is deeply threatened by his memory.


    "Kuhe covets brother Luo''s chaotic liquid. Yang Tianyu is even more disappointed. Sooner or later, we should unite together with those from Xuantian. Otherwise, we will be swallowed up by experts from other domains. This is not what we want to see, isn''t it?"


    Usually very low-key, never willing to speak easily that Xiao Yuanshan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Luo''s strength, let me look at you differently. With your card, we will have more chances to win in this ancient battlefield. Let''s go. Don''t waste time. It''s extremely vast here. We only have three years. We must make good use of it."


    Qingpu''s spirit gradually slows down and finally smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu is polite. I''m forced to be helpless," said Luo Tian with a grin. He showed his white teeth. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but the people present could not forget Luo Tian''s terror. Therefore, although Luotian was smiling, he also had a chill in the eyes of other people.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s start together."


    with a smile, Qingpu took everyone to the front, but they didn''t look at the place where Yang Tianyu and Kuhe just fell.This is the world of the strong, a person in the scenery, again fierce, fall, will soon be forgotten, become the past.


    "Boy, you are so hard to hide from me," Lin tianku passed on the voice to Luo Tian, who could not conceal the surprise in his tone.


    "Second uncle, I didn''t mean to hide it, but it was really -"


    What Luotian wanted to explain was interrupted by Lin tianku. He didn''t care at all. At first, he was worried that Luotian would have an accident. Now it seems that Luotian is the strongest among the three of them, and he is super intelligent. In front of taihuangtian, he dares to cheat. Even so, all of them are in a mess It''s unbearable.


    "To the immortal gate, nine turns to turn the sky - hum,"


    the green Bodhisattva in front of him is constantly evolving Luotian''s fighting skills and looking for mistakes. He knows that these are Luotian''s two cards, but he is not afraid, because he also has cards and is confident that he can be better than Luotian.


    "Brother Luotian, it''s the green Bodhisattva who is going to hurt you in Fangshi. Are you sure it''s not emperor Zun, but this green Bodhisattva?"


    At this time, mountain preaching.


    Yeshan refers to the case that Luotian was framed by the leader of the imperial city guard. It was suggested by someone secretly. At that time, when Qingpu appeared, Emperor Zun was always gloomy. They always thought it was Emperor Zun, but Luotian asked them to be careful of Qingpu, which made Yeshan confused and quickly associated with it.


    "Elder brother Yeshan, this matter has something to do with Qingpu, but I don''t have any evidence. However, I heard that the crown prince Ying and Qingpu in Huangtian city seem to know each other,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes? I don''t know when you inquired, "Yeshan was puzzled. After all, they were together all the time.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, someone tells him that he doesn''t know who it is because the other party has deliberately hidden it, and even his voice has changed, which makes Luo Tian a little confused. However, Luo Tian intuitively feels that this person is not an enemy but a friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    In ancient times, the battlefield was extremely terrifying, and there were mysteries everywhere. Along the way, Luotian saw too many falls. There were traces left by fighting among disciples, as well as bodies left by killing fierce animals. However, Neidan had been taken away, and some were removed from animal skins and bones.


    There are also some poisonous things, such as miasma, poisonous cold pool, unknown plant venom, and some terrible poisonous insects, which make their masters unable to resist! There are many strong people falling on it.


    "Boy, the green Bodhisattva and Emperor Zun are not good things. We have to guard against others and these bastards when we walk together in this way. We are too tired to guard against others and these bastards --"


    three months later, Luotian and his party have gained a lot of genius gems and killed powerful beasts. They also had conflicts with some disciples in other fields, had wars with each other There were casualties in each.


    Green Bodhisattva has always been shady, and Emperor Zun is very quiet, which makes Lin tianku and Yeshan have no bottom. They know that if there was no Luotian, the emperor would have dealt with them.


    "Yes, we have a map. Through the practice in the past three months, it has been proved that the map is true. In the last war, we did not go to the marked place in order not to make them suspicious. We need to find a chance to separate ourselves."


    After listening to the voice of Lin tianku, Luo Tian nodded in response.


    Lin tianku and Yeshan had been exhausted and almost fell down. He could not go any further.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy fluctuation and the roar of the strong came out. A fierce beast the size of a hill was fighting against some strong men.


    This fierce beast is extremely terrifying. Its dark skin is as hard as steel. There are countless barbs on its body. It is more than ten meters long. It is extremely sharp. It is like a huge hedgehog. Its eyes are yellow and green, emitting a terrible and bloodthirsty light.


    What''s more terrible is that on its barb, like ice sugar gourd, wearing several strong people, in pain, in crying, they are all the first-class masters of the strong.


    At the beginning, the first-class dominator was in the Xuantian domain, which was like jiaotian. It opened the boundary and established the ancestors. But here, it seemed so vulnerable that it became the target of trampling by this fierce beast.


    "Crazy devil stinger, I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful species here!" Seeing this fierce beast, Emperor Zun suddenly opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    "Brother dizun, do you know the mad devil sting?" Qingpu asked the emperor.


    "Yes, I have a record of it in the heaven. This beast comes from ancient times and belongs to one of the most ferocious Warcraft. Its strength is amazing and unimaginable. Moreover, the poisonous sting contains strong poison. Once it is excited, even the strong one who is higher than it will be poisoned to death.


    Once the venomous sting is locked on the opponent, it will be pierced, and it will do great harm to the divine sense and spiritual power. These people must have angered the fierce beast and wanted to take its inner elixir, because the inner elixir of this beast is as precious as the elixir. With it, it is equal to more lives - "


    emperor Zun said so many words for the first time, and described the situation of the mad devil sting in detail ¡£


    "Well, if something is good, you have to have your life to take it!" Green Bodhisattva snorted.


    "Ah - elder martial sister, go quickly, this fierce beast is mad!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the front. The fierce beast, the size of the hill, churned the void, and the bodies of several strong men were pierced through its body. It was shriveled rapidly. It could absorb the energy of the strong for its own use.


    "You go, I''ll stop it!"


    A woman''s voice came, a big net instantly magnified, covering the mad devil sting.


    "Is it her?"


    Seeing this girl, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. This is the woman who sold her that seed in the city of Huangtian.


    "Whew


    The mad devil''s stinger tore open the net like a paper tear, and in an instant, a powerful poison curtain was ejected from the woman, and a poisonous sting shot out of her body to kill her.


    "Good beast!"


    This woman is powerful. She drinks and grabs the poisonous gas. The curtain of poisonous gas is collected by her and enters the deep space of the void. Her mastery of the space is perfect. At the same time, a silver shield appears to block the terrible blow of the other side''s stinger.


    "Roar --"


    a big hand of the mad devil stabbed down in an instant, and the void all over the place broke and patted the girl.


    The woman''s jade hand repeatedly turned back, hit the sky palm shadow, pressed against the beast.


    "Boom -"


    the strength of the mad devil sting is too strong. This woman is also the second level master at most, but she can''t resist the supernatural power of the mad devil poison sting. She screams bitterly and is directly attacked.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian moved, and his body disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared beside the woman and held her up.


    "Is it you?"


    The green gauze on the woman''s face shows her unique appearance, and her mouth is bleeding. However, she looks at Luo Tian with a pair of wonderful eyes that she can''t believe."Don''t talk, regulate your body."


    Luotian''s voice, without saying a word, makes nine turns to turn the sky!


    "We will help you too!"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan looked at each other and cooperated with Luotian to appear in the void at the same time, and launched a fierce attack on the mad devil sting.


    "You --"


    Green Bodhisattva didn''t expect that Luotian three people would attack directly. In the face of this terrible thing, he was not sure. After all, the mad devil sting was a fierce beast in ancient times, and its defense was extremely strong. Besides, there were so many powerful people who were covetous. Even if he could kill this fierce beast, he would have to pay a price and even be killed.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you can help them,"


    a disciple beside Qingpu said coldly. Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan were watching in silence, and no one knew what they thought!


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s nine turns and turns are not hostile to the mad devil''s stinger. Lin tianku and Yeshan are even worse. They retreat together and are overturned by this powerful energy.


    "Let''s go, it''s ferocious, and it''s full of ferocity."


    Luotian drinks, takes the green gauze girl, Lin tianku and Yeshan, and withdraws to the distance. However, the direction of Rou is opposite to that of Qingpu and Emperor Zun.


    For a moment, the energy surges, and the mad devil sting stirs up the void, and the energy is turbulent and extremely chaotic. The mad devil sting seems to be enraged by Luotian and dares to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger and chases luotiansi.


    "Elder martial sister!" Someone yelled.


    "Brother Luo, be careful!"


    Qingsha woman''s side has a disciple to drink, and the green Bodhisattva is also "concerned" loudly, some pretend, but his figure did not move.


    "Put me down so that none of us can run away!"


    Lin tianku, who is good at the art of walking through the void, runs to the front with the wild mountain. After Luo Tian holds the green gauze girl, the fierce beast seems to be staring at Luo Tian, giving up other people, and chasing down death and death, which makes the woman in his arms a little anxious.


    "If you get hurt and lose you, you will surely die. Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with you."


    Luo Tian makes nine turns to stop his attack from time to time. While holding this girl, he flies in the void, but he is more and more far away from those people of Qingpu. Finally, he gets rid of all the people and leaves for a deserted land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    "Roar -"


    The Madman''s stinger roared incessantly, which promoted the speed to the extreme, threw off all the people, and wanted to kill the young man who snatched food from his mouth. His yellow and green eyes radiated bloodthirsty light, which was fierce and powerful.


    The woman in Luotian''s arms is staring at the young man in front of her. She has clear water chestnut and firm face. Although she is only in the realm of eight level spirit emperor, Luo Tian''s combat power is shocking.


    In Fangshi, when she bought her own things, she was taken away by the guard leader of Huangtian city. She thought that he would die, but she didn''t expect to attend the grand meeting. She met her in the ancient battlefield and saved herself. For a while, she couldn''t reflect.


    "It''s impossible to go on like this. This fierce beast has locked our breath. If we don''t kill us, we will not die, and the strong ones behind will come soon. Then, some people will fall into the well and hit the stone --"


    the green yarn woman said.


    "It makes sense. In that case, kill it!" Luo Tian pondered for a while and said coldly.


    "You --" the green gauze girl''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect that Luotian, the eight level spirit emperor, would dare to kill a fierce beast at the second level peak. Even she was not an opponent. After all, Luotian and this fierce beast were far from each other.


    Luo Tian held the green gauze girl in one hand and began to run quickly with one hand. There was a fierce sword Qi in his body.


    "No dust sword meaning? How could he have the meaning of a clean sword? It''s Qingtian''s clean sword meaning, which is not easily given to people. "Feeling the terrible sword meaning in Luotian''s body, Qingsha girl couldn''t help but stare at Luotian.


    "This son, this son comes from the Xuantian domain. When passing through Qingtian domain, Wuchen gives it to him in the face of the jade comb master. Before, I have heard of this dust-free gift of sword meaning --"


    the green gauze woman thinks wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian burst out, a startling sword meaning, like a rainbow through the sun, surged out, and killed the mad devil stab.


    "Roar -"


    the mad devil sting never dreamed that this seemingly weak human had a strong attack, and a trace of terror and madness appeared in the bottom of his eyes. The poisonous sting on his body was like ten thousand swords and stabbed Luotian.


    "Whoosh --"


    luotian had been prepared, and the heaven and Earth spread out in a flash to avoid. However, he was still penetrated by a huge poisonous sting and gave out a miserable cry.


    "Die for me!"


    This sword directly split the fierce beast''s body, but although the beast was fighting back, Luotian was furious, regardless of the danger of the injury, he turned nine turns and hit the sky. At the same time, he left the green gauze girl temporarily, and his whole body turned into a Heavenly Sword. He slashed the beast''s head fiercely and directly split its huge head, and saw a Neidan as big as a human head It squirms there.


    "Pooh With a sound, Luo Tian reaches out and forcibly digs the Neidan into his hand. He leaves the body of the fierce beast and takes the green yarn girl away.


    "How are you, boy?"


    Nearby, it is a safe point marked on the map. Lin tianku and Yeshan have already arrived. Seeing Luotian covered in blood and staggering in shape, they are shocked and rushed out.


    "Don''t touch him. He''s very poisonous. If you dye it, you''ll die." Qingsha girl drank it gently, took out a green pill and quickly put it into Luotian''s mouth.


    "Don''t look, turn around!" At this time, the green gauze girl looked at Lin tianku and Yeshan and whispered.


    "You --"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan didn''t know what this woman was going to do, but they turned their heads knowingly.


    At the moment, the green gauze girl''s face is slightly red, and she looks at Luo Tianna, who has been in a coma. Some black lips are printed without hesitation --


    "killed?"


    At the moment, earlier, some of the powerful people who besieged the mad monster and fierce beast came to the scene and were shocked to see the fallen beast like a hill. They didn''t expect that the powerful beast was really killed. Unfortunately, the most precious Neidan was taken away.


    "Elder martial sister, where is the senior sister?"


    There were several powerful disciples who were shouting and searching in the void. They were the younger martial brothers of the green gauze girl.


    "How could he kill that fierce beast?" At the moment, green Bodhisattva, Emperor Zun, and Xiao Yuanshan and other people arrived, someone said solemnly.


    "He used the spirit of the dust-free sword presented to him, and I felt the spirit of the sword!" Green Bodhisattva in the void, repeatedly grasp photography, and finally look dignified said.


    The meaning of Wuchen sword is something he is afraid of, because it can kill the third level master. He doesn''t dare to move Luotian easily, and he is also a little afraid of this sword idea. Unexpectedly, Luotian used it easily, which made him lay down a stone in his heart.


    "No matter what, he found out, after all, we are together."


    Green Bodhisattva glanced around and said faintly that there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. The other strong men saw that there was no profit to be made, so they withdrew one after another. However, there was no shadow of Luotian, and even the forest tianku and Yeshan disappeared."Let''s go"


    in the end, Qingpu lost his patience and didn''t want to delay any more, so he left here directly. In this ancient battlefield, killing Luotian is one aspect, but the more important thing is to seize the will of fairyland.


    Therefore, Qingpu couldn''t find Luo Tian for a while, so he gave up decisively, and the younger martial brothers of Qingsha girl were unwilling to leave. The disciples of different regions were on guard against each other and could not cooperate easily.


    Here, everyone may be their own enemy. Once there is the will of the fairyland, they will kill again and again, so everyone is accumulating strength in secret to prevent accidents.


    "How is he?"


    One of the hidden spaces, Lin tianku and Yeshan, looking at Luotian lying there, and a helpless green gauze girl, couldn''t help asking.


    "He was poisoned by the madness sting, so I can only save his life temporarily, but I want to save him -"


    the green gauze goddess is dignified and hard to say. She has an extraordinary origin and strong strength. Just now, she used the secret method to carry out the spiritual method, but still could not save Luotian, but could only help him suppress it.


    "What do you call a girl? How can he save it? " Lin tianku asked solemnly.


    "My name is Qi. It''s hard to save him. I''ve tried my best. What''s this place?" This surname Qi green gauze female light said, and then doubt the inquiry.


    "We don''t know. We just found this place by accident. Does he really have no way?"


    Lin tianku frowned. He didn''t know the origin of the Qi woman. If you inquired about it in Huangtian City, someone would know. Because this woman is not someone else, but the daughter of Qi Zhenjun from huangtiancheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    "The mad devil''s sting is extremely poisonous. There is no medicine in the world that can be solved. The one who is in the middle will die. He is the eighth level spirit emperor, but he can persist now. It belongs to a miracle. I really can''t do anything about it."


    in the face of Lin tianku''s inquiry, Qingsha girl of Qi surnamed said faintly that she still could not save Luotian with secret method, which made her a little lost. In fact, there is another way to save Luotian One, that is to eat her, but --


    "Putong! "One, Yeshan knelt down to the Qi woman:" girl, I know I offended you in Fangshi, but brother Luotian saved me. Please help him, even if you want my life. "


    " you don''t have to. Get up quickly. "


    the Qi woman waved to take Yeshan up directly, and then said solemnly He said: "I haven''t paid much attention to Fangshi. I''m saying that he was poisoned by saving me. How can I just stand by and save him --"


    the Qi woman looks hesitant.


    "Miss Qi, it''s OK to say something. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to do it, as long as you can save him," Lin tianku said hastily.


    "Ah --"


    the woman sighed softly, looked at the two people, and pondered for a moment: "you two, go out first, protect the Dharma for me, remember, no matter what happens, don''t come in, otherwise, I will kill you two,"


    "this - OK! I''ll listen to you, "Yeshan grinned, and then he took Lin tianku out.


    After Lin tianku and Yeshan went out, only a woman surnamed Qi was left. There was Luo Tian lying unconscious on the ground. Looking at Luotian on the ground, Qi''s look was somewhat complicated.


    "Are you saving me or harming me?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, a woman surnamed Qi murmured in a slightly annoyed voice. Few people knew her real identity. Although she was Qi Zhenjun''s daughter, she was not her own daughter.


    Because her body is a pill, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, Qi Zhenjun took it and recognized her relatives. Therefore, to save Luotian now, she can only restore the essence of the pill for Luotian to swallow, so as to dissolve the poison of the terrible madness sting.


    Thinking in my heart, the clothes of the woman surnamed Qi slipped gently.


    "No, don''t --"


    at this time, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said with some difficulty.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qi surname woman''s face suddenly appeared a layer of red, clothing reappeared on her body.


    "I have nothing to do," Luo Tian said weakly.


    "The poison of the mad devil sting is extremely terrible. How can you --" the woman surnamed Qi was puzzled. In fact, she didn''t know that Luo Tian had been dizzy before, but he didn''t reach the point of unconsciousness. The poison of the mad devil sting was really powerful, and even directly killed his vitality.


    However, at the end of the day, the magic art seemed to have been alive, protecting his heart. Just now he didn''t wake up and just wanted to test this girl. Seeing that she was willing to give her life for herself, he was moved.


    "Maybe my constitution is different from others," said Luo Tian with a smile. Then he took out the Neidan of the mad devil sting.


    "Do you want to use it to detoxify?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s action, Qi''s woman''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. The inner elixir of the mad devil''s poisonous sting is known as the immortal elixir, which has the effect of detoxification. She even forgot about it.


    "In fact, there are some understandings about the mad devil sting. As the saying goes, there must be an antidote in the presence of a poisonous snake. Although the poison of the mad devil sting is incomparable, the inner pill is the best antidote."


    with a smile, Luo Tian directly split the Neidan into two parts, swallowed one half, collected the other half, and then sat there, kneeling and relaxing.


    "Hello, brother tianku, how did that girl Qi save you? If you go and have a look, I can''t rest assured."


    Outside, Yeshan came to Lin tianku and said seriously, looking very honest.


    Lin tianku couldn''t help but stare at the wild mountain and said, "you bastard, don''t harm me. You''re going to go to you."


    in fact, Lin tianku has already thought about how this woman wants to save Luotian and how he can get over it. Besides, this woman is terrible. Once angry, he is not her opponent.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Qi."


    after a moment, Luotian was in a better condition, and his decadence disappeared. Looking at the woman surnamed Qi, she said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what I did. I should thank you for saving me, didn''t you? But you used me, didn''t you? "


    Qi surnamed woman some angry hummed, "I - Girl misunderstood, where I have used you," Luo Tian said with an innocent look.


    "OK, you don''t want to play. You saved me. You should have sent me to my younger martial brothers, but you brought me here, because you can''t guarantee whether the mad monster is aimed at you or me. Once we are separated, you can''t lead the mad monster away,"


    the Qi surnamed woman said with a smile."This - how can it be? What good will it do to me?" Luo Tian said speechless.


    "Hum, you want to separate from your disciples in xuantianyu with the help of this crazy and fierce beast," the Qi surnamed woman glared at Luo Tianheng.


    "I --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. This woman''s mind is too evil, can you guess it?


    "I was trained with seven tips and exquisite elixir, and my mind was natural and careful. I know one or two about the things that you came to many areas of Huangtian city. The relationship between emperor Zun and Qingpu is delicate, and someone has already calculated you. However, you did not enter the prison of Huangtian city. Instead, I underestimated the courage of the jade comb master and took back what you were born with."


    in this paper, the author of this paper analyzes the relationship between emperor Zun and Qingpu Qi surname woman light said.


    "It''s you who preached to me."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but lost his voice. At first, he was still suspicious. Now it seems that afterwards, he whispered to himself that Qingpu and that Prince Ying knew each other, which made Luo Tian think a lot.


    "Otherwise, what are you thanking me for not helping you get rid of those people?" Qi surname woman said with a smile.


    "Well," Luo Tian touched his nose and was speechless. The woman knew so much that she even knew the contradiction between herself and Qingpu and Emperor Zun. It was really incredible.


    Luo Tian looked up at the woman surnamed Qi and suddenly grinned: "Miss Qi, thank Qi Zhenjun for me. I owe him a favor."


    "what do you say? I don''t understand!" Qi surname woman in the heart of a shock, eyes slightly twinkle for a moment, do not know why said, he did not expect Luotian will say so, this let her heart shock.


    It''s true that Rao is the result of her exquisite Dan practice, and she can''t possibly know the world''s affairs in such detail. Many things are told by her adoptive father and teacher Qi Zhenjun, because the jade comb master and Qi Zhenjun know each other well, but only one thing, almost no one knows the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    "Miss Qi, what is the relationship between the jade comb master and Qi Zhenjun


    Luo Tian stares at the gorgeous woman in front of him and asks solemnly. He believes that all this must be the secret inspiration of jade comb master.


    "You don''t have to ask me, I just follow the instructions of my adoptive father. Luo Tian, in fact, when we came to the ancient battlefield, many of our disciples had received the secret instructions or cards from their leaders. You are too bold to use that sword to kill the mad devil and poison stab. However, that''s your card. In this ancient battlefield, without a card, you will die miserably."


    in this ancient battlefield, you will die miserably< However, Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake her head: "after all, the mad devil stab is too terrible to be entangled by him, and the consequences are unimaginable. In addition, if you want to get rid of other strong people, you can only kill him again."


    the woman of Qi nodded gently: "if you can come to this place, it shows that some high-ranking people have given you advice, this ancient war There are indeed many mysterious places, which are extremely safe. Ordinary people can''t find them and can be used to avoid disasters. "


    " it''s true, but I don''t know who the elder is? " Luo Tian didn''t hide it. He said it directly. Then he moved his mind. There was a jade pendant in his hand. There were some marks in the ancient battlefield, which were directly given to her.


    "You thank you."


    the woman surnamed Qi did not refuse. Although her strength was not weak, it was not easy to retreat from the ancient battlefield.


    "What''s more, I want to ask you again. Were you waiting for me when you bought that thing in Fangshi? Is that right? "


    "It''s not. I''m the body of pills. I need high-level pills to nourish myself. It''s useless for me. I''m just thinking about selling it when I''m idle."


    the woman surnamed Qi gently shook her head.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently. He didn''t want others to pave his way completely. If he followed the road designed by others, what''s the meaning.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You can do it yourself," said the woman surnamed Qi.


    "It''s dangerous outside. It''s all the way. It''s better to take care of it," Luo Tian invited.


    The woman gently shook her head: "no, we''d better depend on our own chance." then she removed the shield and left here.


    "Well, Miss Qi, brother Luo, he --".


    "Brother Yeshan, I''m ok," Luo Tian''s voice came from behind.


    "Boy, are you really all right? It''s too risky this time, "Lin tianku came over and looked at Luotian, secretly congratulating himself.


    "No, I can''t get rid of them. Now, I don''t want to fight with him. After all, it''s very dangerous here. If he takes care of himself, it''s all right. I don''t mind killing him," said Luo Tian coldly.


    "Yes, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow. Qingpu and dizun are not good things. We can''t be sure when we''re going to take a black hand on us. It''s best to leave them, but Xiao Yuanshan, who seems to be not the same person with Qingpu and Qingpu," Yeshan said at the moment.


    "This man, I can''t see through it either."


    when it comes to the man named Xiao Yuanshan, Luo Tian has a dignified look. He is extremely low-key and even easy to be ignored. However, his strength is undoubtedly strong, even not weaker than Qingpu.


    "By the way, who is that girl Qi and how did she save you just now?" There are some gossips in the wild mountain. At the moment, the eyes of Luo Tian are somewhat obscene.


    "Brother Yeshan, it''s not what you think. It''s just that I took half a madness Sting''s internal elixir."


    Luo Tian looked at Yeshan and said speechless. Lin tianku on one side was relaxed, but his eyes were suspicious.


    "What does the jade comb master want me to do, and how many backers does she arrange? Qi Zhenjun, qitilinglong Dan, the old man who taught Lin tianku''s map -- "


    for a while, Luotian couldn''t understand his mind, and everything was too mysterious. Sometimes, he didn''t know that he was walking along the route set by others. This was not his wish, but he also knew that these people were for his good. After all, he was still weak and had not been able to Strength is independent of this world, no matter how, it is always good to have valuable people to help.


    "Brother Luo, what are you thinking?" The wild mountain comes together, awakens Luo Tian.


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. Let''s go. Although it''s safe here, we''ll miss some opportunities," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, there are both dangers and opportunities in this ancient battlefield, so we need to do something about it," Lin tianku said confidently. So the three men went out of this safe place and went outside again.


    "I''ve heard that there are disciples from hattianyu who get the will of the fairyland."


    not every disciple of each domain will kill a lot when they meet. As long as it is not related to interests, and there is no gratitude or resentment, he will not do it easily. Along the way, Luotian met several waves of such disciples, and there was no conflict, but he heard many people''s comments, Although it was mysterious, Luotian still heard it."Hate the disciples of heaven? No, hattianyu is a small area, which is not as big as mine. Moreover, the strength of the disciples brought by the ancestor Hentian is not in the middle. The most powerful one is just the first level master of the summit. How can they get the will of the fairyland? "


    Some people to hate the heaven to understand some, some dissatisfied said.


    "Well, it''s by chance. Do you think it''s by strength?" Some people disdain to hum.


    "Nature is based on strength. I heard that the disciple who hated heaven had been killed, and the will of fairyland fell into the hands of others," someone said coldly.


    "What, this is the will of the fairyland, but it can''t be transferred. Isn''t it the quota instructed by the fairyland?" Someone said in surprise.


    "The quota of fairyland? Hum, the fairyland is a mysterious existence. He will point out us villains. Even if the emperor is too big in the fairyland, I don''t think it''s enough. It''s just a will and a quota. Whoever grabs it will have it, "someone hummed.


    "I see!"


    "I don''t know how to know that someone got the will of fairyland? What is the purpose of the fairyland Doubts have been raised.


    "This - there is no obvious sign, only those who get it know that the disciple who hates heaven is exposed because someone has seen it," someone explained.


    "I see --" someone suddenly realized.


    "Is what these people say true or false?" Lin tianku has some doubts.


    "You can''t believe it or believe it all. I''m afraid even the master of jade comb is not very clear about some things. Maybe the only thing you know is the emperor''s heaven," Luo Tian thought, with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "Two first level masters, one eight level spirit emperor, this combination, absolutely, ha ha, just right, I need someone to help me dig this mine, you three roll over here,"


    Luotian, Lin tianku, and Yeshan three people continue to move forward in this ancient battlefield. At this time, they come to a dark mine, where there are several strong figures, flying sand and rocks, I don''t know Looking for something, see Luo Tian three people, can''t help but a Zheng, ha ha laugh.


    "Which domain are you from? Do you want us to help you mine? Dream?" The wild mountain can''t help roaring.


    Luo Tian''s face is slightly cold. He seems to be regarded as a soft persimmon by people. However, there are only two second level masters and several first level masters. Luotian is not afraid at all.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. This person is not simple. His name is Luotian. He once fought with the green sky god fruit under the hands of the silver horn king on the grand occasion. He was a lily. In the end, he almost didn''t collect the green sky god fruit. Be careful,"


    the other party''s first level master gathered together in front of the two second level masters and said carefully.


    "Hum, I naturally know that this son will evolve to Xianmen and defeat the nine level spirit emperor Qingtian Shenguo. What''s the matter? He dominates the following little guys to fight with each other."


    a second level master is a guy with short stature and looks like a squirrel. He looks extremely obscene, but his strength is not weak. He only mentions to Xianmen His face was slightly dignified.


    "Although the boy of zhixianmen can evolve, he is very slow. With our strength, we won''t give them any chance. It would be better for us to seize his sea of knowledge and obtain the method of evolution to Xianmen. In addition, he heard that he also got the chaotic liquid given by the emperor, which is a good thing, and we will collect it at that time."


    "First let them help us to mine. The best ores here are very precious. A small piece of them is worth several spiritual power veins, and it is extremely pure."


    these people are talking about it in front of Luotian.


    "The best ore? That''s a good thing


    Luo Tian whispers to himself that he has too many cards, and each of them consumes a lot of energy. It''s good to get more of this kind of top grade ore, so you should be prepared.


    "You three boys, don''t you come here soon?"


    Someone yelled at Luotian three people, as if they had settled Luo Tian.


    "Mining is OK, but I need something,"


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Boy, let''s talk about something. As long as you perform well, I can still consider it," said the second master haughtily.


    "I want your lives!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The other side can''t help but be stunned, and then his face is cold. The second level master makes a move and grabs Luo Tian with his big hand.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the body shape instantly moves, the universe sky domain expands directly, instantly this everybody wrapped in.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Puff!"


    Then the energy roared. Within three breaths, a corpse was thrown out of the energy. It was the second level master who had lost its vitality.


    "Bang --"


    the other side was shocked and his face changed. They could never have imagined that an eight level spirit emperor killed a second level master in an instant. Even they didn''t see how Luotian made a move at all.


    Even Lin tianku and Yeshan on one side also took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that Luotian would be so easy to kill a second level master. In fact, they didn''t know that Luotian used his own card, that is, attacking God and fighting immortals. This card was obtained from the other side of the starry sky. Luotian used it for the first time, and its power was incomparably powerful, which was much more terrible than turning the sky with nine turns.


    Luo Tian''s hand really shocked all the people. They looked at Luotian with their mouths wide open, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "It''s your turn."


    Luo Tian has another secondary master.


    "No, who are you? Are you the fourth level master? It''s impossible!"


    The second level master, who looks like a squirrel, doesn''t dare to fight with Luotian and turns into a yellow streamer to escape.


    "Stay here for you."


    the heaven and earth under Luo Tian''s feet caught up in an instant and photographed him with one hand.


    "Yellow wind and sand!" The man drank a lot, and a yellow sand fog blew over to Luotian.


    "He is a demon family, a person from the spiritual realm. Once the yellow wind and sand blows on people, it will turn into a blood mist. I can''t imagine that this person is a cheat!"


    Lin tianku came from the void world and knew a lot about it. He heard about this race and was surprised to see all this. Just want to remind, but found Luo Tian''s figure actually disappeared directly, the next moment appeared behind this person, instantly patted to the person''s head.


    "You are cunning --"


    this man was slapped by Luo Tian, his head was smashed, and his body fell off. Only his divine sense escaped. He couldn''t help crying out in anger. He didn''t think that his strategy had not been successful. The other party had been prepared for it. The fact that Luo Tian was able to do so showed how rich his experience in the war was."Bang!"


    Luotian directly destroyed his divine consciousness and returned.


    "Master, please spare your life, this matter has nothing to do with us -" the rest of the first-class masters were really scared, and they even knelt down to beg for mercy regardless of their status.


    "Just now you asked me to dig the mine. Come on, dig this mine and let you off!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes," these men were really scared by Luotian''s strength. Luotian''s fighting power has already subverted their imagination. They are just eight level spirit emperor. They usually disdain to take a look, but now in their eyes, they have become a murderous God.


    "Boom -"


    these people are trying their best to use their strength to do hard work. A huge mine is flying by their rocks and looking for ore, while Lin tianku and Yeshan act as supervisors. In a few days, they get a lot of ores.


    The ore is the size of a fist. It emits silver light and is full of vitality.


    "Ore essence, there is ore essence."


    on this day, these coolies were mining, and all of a sudden, their energy was released. With a roar, something came out of it, which made these people overjoyed.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    all of a sudden, the void is torn by people, and a sword light strikes, and all of them are killed.


    Several first-class masters couldn''t resist each other''s sword. It can be seen how powerful the comers are. But he pitied these people. Luo Tian wanted to let them go, but he didn''t expect to be killed directly.


    "Who are you, dare to rob our ore essence?"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan both roared and were extremely afraid. Their hair was a little messy and covered half of his face. He could not see his true face clearly. However, Luotian knew the sword.


    "Yin Yang scholar? People from the devil kingdom


    Luotian appears in front of Lin tianku and Yeshan in an instant. He looks dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    Yin and Yang scholars come from the devil kingdom. In heifengling mountain, Qingpu fought with him and was able to suppress him. However, Qingpu could not kill him because their strength was not much different. However, he did not expect to meet Luotian and rob them of their mineral essence.


    "Boy, you still know me. It seems that you and Qingpu have separated. Relying on some strength, they even forced people to dig mines. OK, hand over the things, get out of here, and spare your life."


    Yin Yang scholar, at the moment, holding a sword in one hand and looking at the ore essence in his hand with one hand, he said coldly, without looking at Luotian.


    In his opinion, the only disciple led by Yushu was Qingpu, who made him afraid of others, even though Luotian evolved into Xianmen.


    "Yin Yang scholar, the second level master of the summit, can cross the realm of combat, second only to the green Bodhisattva -" looking at this man, Luo Tian measured his fighting power.


    "The magic heaven realm and the Xuantian realm have always been at odds. Your evil evil spirit girl has been looking for the jade comb master''s trouble. Well, I''ll help the jade comb master get rid of one of her disciples!"


    Looking at the Yin and Yang scholar, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, I''m not ashamed to hand over the evolution method of zhixianmen."


    the scholar of yin and Yang cheered coldly, and the sword was waved casually. Two long dragons, one white and one black, suddenly appeared beside Luotian, which locked him tightly and made him unable to move. Moreover, the white and black dragon was the Yin and Yang channel of one Yang, one Yang and one evil.


    "Hum, boy, how can you evolve into a fairy? I have practiced Yin and Yang for thousands of years. When I put out my hand, I let people wander between life and death, and I am in a dilemma between life and death. You have never tried that feeling. Don''t say that you, a small eight level spirit emperor, are trapped by me, and are also caught by me. "


    the Yin and Yang scholar stands with a negative hand, steps forward and grabs Luo Tian''s head with his big hand We should grasp the memory of Luotian knowledge sea.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, the black and white dragons, which were originally trapped in Luotian''s body, suddenly exploded, and a long river of energy rushed towards him.


    "Yin Yang life and death? Do you know Yin and Yang? " Yin Yang scholar was surprised and exclaimed.


    "Yin Yang Dao? It''s just one thing. The reincarnation of the heavens is just one way. You don''t understand it enough. "


    the indifferent voice of Luotian directly brings out the reincarnation of the gods. For a time, yin and yang are cut out at dusk, and the nature of Zhong Shenxiu. In the long river of energy, there are not only Yin and Yang, but also life and death cycles, huangquan River, Naihe bridge, and Yinming Road, which are deepened by Luotian in an instant.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t believe in the reincarnation of life and death, the war skills evolved from this kind of evolution were extremely terrible, which was even more powerful than what Yin Shi taught at that time.


    "Yin Yang Ding!"


    Seeing that Luotian was killed by the reincarnation of the heaven, the yin-yang scholar looked dignified and completely regarded Luotian as a strong man in the same realm. With a long sword, a big tripod appeared in the void, which was black and white, and rushed to Luotian.


    "Poo --"


    the tripod is extremely fast and powerful. It should be a superior artifact. Under his control, he bumped into Luotian. Rao Shi''s body is also extremely powerful, which can be called a superior artifact. However, he can''t stand the collision, because it actually supports the divine consciousness control of the yin-yang scholar.


    With a roar, half of Luo''s body was turned into a blood mist.


    "Brother Luotian!"


    "Little boy,"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan were shocked.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your body to be so powerful. I didn''t use my card in the war against Qingpu."


    seeing that he just smashed the lower part of Luotian''s body into a blood mist, the yin-yang scholar was stunned and said with some disbelief, because the yin-yang tripod is his heavy weapon, which depicts many magical powers, and even returns There are hundreds of archaic runes.


    Originally thought to kill Luo Tian, but did not expect, just let him suffer a slight injury, see Luotian quickly recovered, let his look dignified a few points.


    "It''s a little similar to the old one, but much stronger than that one."


    when Luo Tian thought of his own defense canopy, he couldn''t help thinking about it. At that time, he also engraved a few words on it. Now I still remember that it should be the eight big characters of xuanhuang and Honghuang, which can enhance the power.


    "Yin Yang scholar, I''ll kill you today. I''ll see if you can evolve Yin and Yang!" Luo Tian looks indifferent, step by step toward the scholar with Yin and Yang.


    "A little eight level spirit emperor thinks he has some strength, so he is arrogant? It''s ridiculous to try to kill me! "


    The Yin and Yang scholars laughed, looking a little cold and dignified. The whole person and the Yin and Yang Ding fused together. The mouth of the tripod was opposite to Luotian. Suddenly, a powerful yin-yang attraction took Luotian in.


    "Yin and Yang turn into Tao, boy, let you have a taste of the power of my Yin and yang two Qi''s prosperity."


    take Luotian in, drink it fiercely, and kill him when he''s in the ding. He kills Luotian crazily and doesn''t give Luotian a chance to sacrifice to Xianmen.After all, as we all know, Luotian from Xuantian can evolve to Xianmen, so he is extremely afraid of zhixianmen.


    "Empty cut!"


    "Shenyue Tomahawk!"


    Seeing that Luotian is in danger, Lin tianku and Yeshan are desperate to kill the two gas cauldrons of yin and Yang. In any case, both of them are outstanding masters. Moreover, Lin tianku has reached the peak of the first level of dominance, and its power is extremely powerful.


    "Get out of here


    Faced with the powerful attack of Lin tianku and Yeshan, this yin-yang scholar scorned him and withdrew with one hand. He was in charge of the ten thousand mountains. The two Qi of yin and Yang collided with each other like a sacred mountain, directly bumping Lin tianku and Yeshan into the sky.


    "Wow


    They both spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The strong also have strong middle hands. One mountain is higher than the other. This Yin and Yang scholar is much stronger than the general second level master. Even the general third level master is not his opponent. The Yin and Yang tripod covers Luo Tian. He feels that his body is about to melt, which is extremely strange.


    "Only when heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, can there be reincarnation. Yin and yang are the source of reincarnation."


    Luo Tian sat in the tripod and carefully understood. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of the reincarnation of life and death. Yin and yang are the foundation of reincarnation, while reincarnation is the fruit of yin and Yang. Two kinds of roads complement each other, and one cannot be omitted to form a road.


    "So it is. Once the soul of life and death is integrated into it and the memory is recovered, maybe the way of reincarnation can be really achieved. Although it is not perfect, it is still a step forward. Now let''s break the tripod."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his eyes were very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    As soon as Luotian was covered with Yin and Yang tripod by Yin and Yang scholars, Lin tianku and Yeshan outside were shocked. At the moment, yin and Yang scholars were trying their best to promote the yin-yang tripod and refine Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s hands were moving, and the way of reincarnation and Yin and Yang were merged into it and roared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The scholar of yin and Yang was not surprised. He suddenly felt that his Yin and Yang tripod was out of control, and the two Qi of yin and Yang had lost a lot. The tripod became thinner and thinner, like the melting of ice and snow.


    "Boy, what are you doing? It''s impossible!"


    The scholar of yin and Yang was astonished. He had never encountered such strange things.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. All dharmas can be broken, and all things are born and controlled each other."


    the voice of Luotian pierces through the tripod.


    "Bang -"


    the huge yin-yang tripod was blown to pieces, and Luotian rushed out of it.


    "Poo --"


    the yin-yang scholar''s divine sense was damaged. He looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Luotian bitterly. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. The eight pole spirit emperor threatened him.


    "Want to go! Stay


    Luo Tian drank a lot and stopped Yin and Yang scholars in front of him.


    "Boy, do you really think you can kill me when you break my Yin Yang Ding? It''s ridiculous! "


    Yin and Yang scholars roared.


    "Then why do you want to escape?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "I -" the scholar of yin and Yang was angry. He was not sure to kill Luotian.


    "Leave the will of the fairyland and spare your life!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The will of the fairyland?" Lin tianku and Yeshan can''t help but stare at Yin and Yang scholars.


    "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about? What''s the fairyland will?"


    A little panic flashed in the eyes of Yin-Yang scholar. He secretly obtained the will of the celestial world and killed Luo Tian and others all the way. He just wanted to kill them and get the ore to supplement energy. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible, let alone that he knew his big secret.


    "Again, hand it in and spare your life!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. Just now when he was fighting with Yin and Yang scholars, Luo Tian felt that there was a kind of fairy aura that he was familiar with in yin-yang scholar''s body. Therefore, Luo Tian cheered.


    "You dream!"


    Many murders flashed in the eyes of the scholars of yin and Yang. Although he didn''t know how Luotian knew that he had the will of the fairyland, he had to kill Luotian and the Lin tianku and the wild mountains on the spot. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to walk in this ancient battlefield.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and suddenly a simple door appeared on the top of yin and Yang scholar''s head, which scared him out of his wits.


    "Boy, why are you evolving so fast to Xianmen? You''ve been acting and cheating people all over the world?"


    The scholar of yin and Yang understood everything in an instant. In fact, he had been guarding against Luotian''s use to Xianmen. He knew that his evolution needed a process, but he didn''t expect to appear directly.


    "Congratulations, right answer!"


    Luo Tian responded indifferently to the immortal gate and wanted to wipe out the scholars of yin and Yang.


    "Roar -"


    the scholars of yin and Yang fought against each other, and many magical powers disappeared under the Zhixian gate. Finally, they cried out bitterly and turned into blood mist.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was divorced and dizzy. It was his limit to use his divine consciousness to destroy a strong man who was equal to a three-level master.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, Lin tianku and Yeshan couldn''t help crying out that it was a mass of energy, suspended in the air, and had not been wiped out by zhixianmen.


    "Fairyland will!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that the so-called celestial will is just a mass of energy.


    Luo Tian suddenly appeared in front of that group of energy, and carefully observed that this group of energy was not Demon power, magic power, non spiritual power, which was similar to the spirit of the fairyland, or in other words, it was the spirit of the fairyland. Ordinary people could only store it in their bodies, but could not use it. It was just a sign or mark placed in the human body by the fairyland.


    "Boy, don''t act rashly. This is the will of the fairyland. I don''t know whether to choose the Lord or not. It seems that the yin-yang scholar still has great luck!"


    Lin tianku approached and said cautiously.


    "Yes, brother Luo, we must not offend the immortals --" Yeshan''s heart was a little abrupt, and his words were not clear.


    "Second uncle, brother Yeshan, it''s all right. It''s just the energy of fairyland."


    Luo Tian smiles and suddenly grabs the energy and swallows it.


    "Gudong!"


    Yeshan couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple. He was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall down. Even Lin tianku took a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t dream that Luotian was so bold as to swallow the will energy of the fairyland.


    "How do you feel, boy?"Lin tianku even changed his voice, staring at Luo Tian solemnly asked.


    At the moment, Luotian''s body is changing. If it''s someone else, the energy is just stored in his body. However, because of the magic skill in his body, Luotian sees that the energy is like a wolf seeing a sheep. He directly pounces on it, swallowing, digesting, absorbing and strengthening himself.


    And because of the feeding of energy, Luotian felt that the magic not only strengthened a point, but also seemed to have a more tacit understanding with himself, with spirituality.


    "Uncle, I''m fine!"


    Finally Luo Tian opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Lin tianku breathed a sigh of relief and Yeshan nodded.


    "More wolves and less meat, this celestial will can not be known, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable," said Luo Tian solemnly at last.


    "It''s natural, boy. I''ll ask you, are you really not feeling any discomfort?"


    Lin tianku nodded, or some uneasy asked.


    "It''s really good. The more good the fairyland will be for me!" Luo Tian grinned.


    "This -" Lin tianku couldn''t help staying.


    "Hey, that''s good, brother Luo. Let''s grab more fairyland will," Yeshan said with a smile.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Everyone who has the will of the fairyland is extremely powerful. Although he has the cards, the realm is too low. It is impossible to plunder the will of the fairyland wantonly. It can only depend on chance.


    Although he believed in Lin tianku and Yeshan, Luo Tian still didn''t say that he had fairyland, and that the fairyland will was absorbed by fairyland. After all, this is his biggest secret and his greatest dependence.


    "Get out of here first. There''s a marker point not far from here!"


    Luo Tian looked at the map mark in the sea of knowledge, and said in a low voice. After fighting with Yin and Yang scholars for so long and absorbing the will of the fairyland, he needs to find a place to breathe carefully. Under such circumstances, he must always maintain the spirit of twelve points.


    "Good,"


    Lin tianku and Yeshan, with no objection, immediately disappeared in the same place with Luotian.


    Not long after the three left, a strong man came. It was the green god fruit under the hand of the king of silver horn. He looked at everything here with dignity and whispered to himself, "I feel the breath of that boy again. I didn''t expect to go deep so fast!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, the green sky god fruit left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Besides, Luotian comes to the next mark point. The space here is very small, only 100 meters square. It should be the intersection of Space folding. It is extremely mysterious. Even if some strong people go to ask, they can''t find it.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian looks into his own space ring and is surprised.


    The chaotic liquid in the ring like a small lake disappeared and became extremely dry, while the seed like thing was lying there quietly.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Luo weather almost jumped up, chaos liquid is very precious, that dry crane wants to use his killing array chart to exchange with himself, he did not agree, but now it is inexplicably disappeared? How could that be possible.


    "Golden sword, God net and diamond ring, you three bastards come out to me!"


    Luo Tianzhi roars in the ring and wakes the three artifacts from their deep sleep.


    "What''s the matter, master? Do you need us to fight for you? "


    Shenwang asked vaguely that luotian had not used them recently, especially Jindao and Shenwang, which could not help Luotian any more. Only the diamond circle was barely able to help Luotian. Therefore, the three artifacts usually stayed in the ring, chatting and practicing, but most of the time they were sleeping.


    Now hearing Luotian drink, all of them wake up, and Luotian has never communicated with them in the ring.


    "Big fight fart, tell me, where is the chaotic liquid?"


    Luo tiandark face, God consciousness transmission voice and shout.


    "Lord man, we don''t know," he said, stuttering and shivering.


    "On the contrary, I didn''t see it," muttered Shenyu Jindao.


    "We really don''t see it. We have established a divine connection with you. You should know our every move."


    the diamond circle also says at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Luo Tian can''t help but talk to himself, he knows that diamond ring is telling the truth, but so many chaotic liquid suddenly disappeared, so that Luotian is extremely suspicious, how can it be disappeared out of thin air.


    Luo Tian said to himself, and then he looked at the dry lake. Suddenly he saw a fist sized seed, moved slightly, and suddenly took a picture. He found that this strange seed sent out a small spore.


    "Is it - absorbed by it?"


    Luo Tian could not help but be surprised. If you look carefully, the seed is really full. The half dew spore is green, crystal clear, full of vitality and has a kind of chaotic liquid breath.


    "This -"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a big head and a great deal of heartache. So much chaotic liquid was absorbed by this small seed? Just send out such a humble spore, even do not know what to use, this makes Luo Tian very depressed.


    "All right, you three, stay honest. There''s no business for you."


    Luo Tian said to Tian San''s artifact. Then he isolated the seed and put it in another part of the ring. He kept it well. Although he didn''t know what it was, it could absorb chaotic liquid and grow up. It should not be a mortal thing, so Luotian decided to keep it well.


    "I remember that there is still a drop of chaotic liquid in the hand of the green sky god fruit. If you get him to absorb the seed, it should grow faster." Luo Tian said to himself.


    After nearly half a month''s rest adjustment, Luotian, Lin tianku and Yeshan are on their way again. The ancient battlefield was not so smooth and cruel. They met many strong men and fought with them and killed many people. They were also injured. Lin tianku and Yeshan almost did not die.


    The most terrifying thing is that Luotian''s body has been smashed and blasted, which is extremely tragic. However, Luotian still kills the other party, and Luotian once again obtains two fairyland intentions, which are absorbed by the fairytale in his body.


    "Second uncle, ye Shan elder brother, don''t leave, just stay here!"


    Another three months later, Lin tianku and Yeshan were seriously injured again. Lin tianku''s body was interrupted, which was extremely miserable. Yeshan''s knowledge of the sea was also severely damaged. Their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Luotian felt extremely exhausted, so he said to them.


    "Well, the two of us are a burden, boy. Without you, we would have fallen."


    Lin tianku''s heart was bitter. Before he came, his fighting spirit had been exhausted. The strong disciples from three thousand regions gathered together. They no longer had any advantages. They could fight against one or two, but could not compete with three. They were exhausted.


    "Brother Luo, you should be careful yourself."


    Yeshan said seriously. This is a marker point, and they are safe here for a short time.


    "I will, and you must be careful!" Luo Tian''s expression is extremely dignified, nods to two people, and then leaves here.


    Without Lin tianku and Yeshan to follow, Luotian was much more relaxed. He could fight and retreat if he could not. He believed that although the strong men from these three thousand regions were very strong, they could not leave much if they really wanted to go."Have you heard that Qi Susu, from Zhenjun mansion of Huangtian City, has got the will of fairyland. Go and kill her and grab the will of fairyland!"


    There was someone drinking in the distance.


    "However, she is the daughter of Qi Zhenjun, in case --" some people expressed concern.


    "Hum, no one knows how to kill people here. What about Qi Zhenjun''s daughter? The fairyland will is the most important thing."


    the former disdains cold hum.


    "Yes, go, grab the will of fairyland Some people fit in.


    That day, Luotian passed a swamp, hidden in the void, heard such a news, can not help gently frown, no words, quietly followed the past.


    Qi Susu is the woman with the odd surname. They have a long history, so Luo Tian can''t let this woman have an accident.


    "You bastard, it''s the will of the fairyland. You dare to rob it? Have you really not paid attention to my real mansion? "


    In one place, Qi Su Su drank bitterly in the face of several powerful men. By chance, she got the will of the fairyland in a dangerous place. It can be said that she died of death. However, she did not expect to be found and pursued all the time, which made her feel embarrassed and angry. All the disciples of Zhenjun mansion found along the way were killed, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    "Zhenjun mansion? Hum, we don''t dare to offend him on the outside, but the strongest people in our major regions don''t pay attention to him. Since we have come to this ancient battlefield to gain opportunities, we should be prepared to fall. As long as you hand over the will of the fairyland, we will not embarrass you! "


    An old man, his face is very white, but his hair is black. He is bent over and his eyes are cold. He says.


    "Yes, give up the will of the fairyland."


    Another young strong man cheered coldly, and looked up and down at Qi Su Su. This is the chance to step into the fairyland and become an immortal in the future. So although they knew that Qi Zhenjun was terrible, they would not hesitate.


    "Oh? I don''t know you two. Who should I give the will of fairyland to


    Qi Su Su changed her tone of voice and asked in a deep way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Hum, can you use such a low-level scheme of estrangement? As long as you hand over the will of fairyland, we will know how to distribute it."


    The old man and the young man were stunned, but the young man said coldly.


    "Are you confident that you two can handle me?"


    Qi Su Su, however, is equivalent to a three-level master with strong strength. At the moment, he said coldly.


    "And mine, kill!"


    The empty space concussion, the sudden change of wind and cloud, a palm suddenly appears, as big as a mountain, to Qi Susu mercilessly photographed.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Qi Su Su''s face changed, her jade hand turned over, like a thread of energy spreading, like a silver snake fighting back, and there was a smell of Medicine between her hands.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the old man and the young man joined hands to kill Qi Su Su.


    "Boom -"


    the energy rolls over, and the void is hit by a black hole. Although Qi Su is very powerful, she has already been injured. Where can she resist the joint attack of the three strong men, one of them is still ready to go.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Qi Su Su retreated, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and her hair was in disorder. Behind her, a huge shadow of pills disappeared.


    "Hey, it''s true that it''s true that you are the essence of the seven tips exquisite pill, and now you''ve got the will of the fairyland. Now, even if you hand over the will of the fairyland, it''s useless. The qikinlinglong pill is the best elixir, which is very good for cultivation. If you swallow you, my strength will be improved."


    Looking at Qi Su Su, the old man''s eyes are hot.


    "I only want her body and give it to you after using it!"


    A good-looking man with evil eyes stepped out of the void. It was he who had taken advantage of Su Su Su''s hand just now.


    "Master Xie Yue!"


    Qi Su Su''s face changed a lot when he came to visit. Master Xie Yue came from the evil heaven. It is said that the ancestor of the evil heaven came from there. He is famous for his evil nature. Everyone in the evil kingdom is evil and makes people feel angry. This evil moon Prince is even worse. A woman falls into his hands. Life is not as good as death, and he will sink quickly. Moreover, he can pick Yin to replenish Yang, which is very evil.


    "Hum, give it to you. Can this seven tips exquisite pill work?" The young man beside the old man said coldly.


    "You can only use the rest of this childe!" The evil moon childe said with a soft smile.


    "Well, don''t fight, kill her, and we''ll discuss how to distribute it!" Said the old man hastily.


    "Yes, do it, so that you don''t have a long night''s sleep."


    The evil moon childe sneered.


    "Kill!"


    The three men exploded at the same time and launched a terrible attack on the prime minister.


    "My life is dead!"


    Qi Su Su was a little desperate. She was seriously injured and her fighting power was greatly reduced. If it was her prime time, she would even have the confidence to kill all three of them, but not now.


    "Boom


    The old man''s head suddenly surged with energy, which was extremely terrifying, and the layers of energy instantly superposed and wrapped him in.


    "Who is it?"


    The old man was terrified. The other side cheated him. He didn''t realize it. He couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "Ghost abyss!"


    Under the extreme emergency, the old man burst out of his potential. Taking him as the center, a huge whirlpool formed, and a ghost face appeared, full of the power of the ghost, and rushed to the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    The people who took the action drank it. The energy surged down, crackled, cried and howled, and the faces were broken. The body of the old man flew upside down, and the person who took the hand also showed his body shape.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the visitor, Qi Su Su could not help but exclaimed in surprise that it was Luo Tian.


    "Don''t worry if I''m here."


    Luo Tian big hand falls, claps this injured old man directly into the blood fog, turns to look at Qi Su Su light smile way.


    "You --"


    Qi Su felt inexplicably warm and nodded heavily.


    "You are Luotian, presumptuous, and dare to damage our good deeds!"


    The remaining two young men took a breath. They didn''t expect that Luotian killed a second level master in a moment. Although there was a sneak attack, Luotian''s strength still shocked them.


    "The will of the fairyland is not something that people like you can get. You will be spared your life by abolishing your supernatural powers."


    Luo Tian stands with negative hand, locking the void, light said.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Kill him!" Two people look at each other, instantly kill to Luo Tian.


    "Evil sky magic array!"


    The young master of evil moon directly made a terrible array. The array was full of the most evil things in the world, like thousands of little ghosts, biting at Luotian. The sharp voice stimulated people''s knowledge of the sea, which was mixed with more terrifying palms.


    "Doomsday light!"


    Another young man took out an oil lamp and ignited it instantly. The halo went around and the void began to collapse."The ancient Buddha controlled the lamp oil made of the oil refined by the flesh body?"


    Qi Su Su is well-informed and can see the extraordinary of this lamp at a glance.


    "Well, I have some insight. This is a treasure I found by chance. It can only be used once in my life. You can die in my light, boy. It''s your nature that you can die under the light of my doomsday!"


    The man sneered, holding the oil lamp, attacking Luo Tian.


    The light shines everywhere, refracts the space, and there is no escape. Luo Tianjiu turns the sky and breaks the attack of the evil moon childe, but his body falls under the light. Suddenly, his body, which can be regarded as a superior artifact, can''t bear it, and even begins to melt. The feeling is like cutting flesh, which is unbearable.


    "What a terrible light. I can''t believe that this man has such heavy equipment and good things!"


    At the same time, Luo Tian looked at this man with a dignified look.


    "Luotian!"


    Qi Su Su can''t help but shout. Seeing that Luotian is melting like a wax man, Luo Tian''s voice is ringing as soon as he is about to rush over.


    "I said, I don''t need light, no evil light will shine on me!"


    "I said, I want to remove any obstacles in my way, nothing can stop it!"


    "I say --"


    Luo Tian''s voice is solemn and solemn, and his voice is more and more magnificent. It is actually a fatalistic fingering that has not been used for a long time.


    Each kind of supernatural power has its own mystique. The fatalism fingering is extremely mysterious. In the dark, there is a power in blessing. It can only be used to deal with this supernatural power.


    With the use of Luotian''s fateful fingering, his voice resounded all over the sky, and one of his fingers turned golden. The light even automatically avoided Luotian and went around.


    "Ah, you - asshole!" The light attacked indiscriminately. The evil moon master who was in it screamed in horror and was shrouded in the light and turned into nothing in a moment.


    "You - what kind of supernatural power, taboo art?"


    Seeing that his most powerful card was cracked by Luotian, the young man could no longer calm down. He looked shocked and bewildered. Seeing Luo Tian''s slowly raised fingers, he was scared to death, because he could feel the power on it. He turned his head and ran away without saying a word.


    "It''s already late."


    Luo Tian''s voice sounded behind his back, and a golden pillar rushed over.


    "Ah, no --"


    the man uttered his last cry, turned on and turned into a blood mist. He didn''t even leave his divine sense. Only the oil lamp was suspended in the void and became an ownerless thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "It''s a good thing --"


    Luo Tian killed the young man with fatalistic fingering at the expense of more than 100000 years of Shouyuan, and took the oil lamp, which had become an ownerless thing, in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The light of this lamp is so terrible that even he can''t resist it. It''s a good thing, but now it''s a chicken rib, and the grease in it is almost exhausted.


    Moreover, Luo Tian also understood why he could only use it once in his life, because the grease was too little and needed to be stimulated by a very powerful divine consciousness. Therefore, he did not dare to use it easily.


    "In the future, as long as you find the right Buddha grease of the master level, it will be a good killing tool."


    Luo Tian was very satisfied, and then he put it away.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    just after receiving the lamp, Luo Tian opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was a little shaky.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    seeing this scene, Qi Susu rushed over to hold Luotian and asked with concern. The fragrance was warm and the fragrance was overflowing. Luotian''s heart was slightly agitated, but he said with a wry smile: "just now I used the technique of forbidding taboo. The loss of body and consciousness is very serious. You are also seriously injured. Quick, leave Here, if not, the consequences will be unimaginable if someone finds out, "well, go, I''ll take you to a safe place, brother Luo, thank you. If it wasn''t for you -"


    Qi Susu said seriously to Luo Tian that the man''s strength was beyond his imagination, and he worked so hard for himself.


    But Qi Su Su''s words did not finish, Luo Tian''s mouth was overflowing with a cold smile, the cold light in his eyes flashed and lost.


    "Bang -"


    the opportunity to kill suddenly, quietly, appeared out of thin air, and launched a unique killing against the two men.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and played his powerful magic power. At the same time, he opened his own domain and covered the other party.


    "Bang!" A shadow was directly killed by Luotian, and his body almost didn''t split into two. It was bloody and extremely cruel.


    "You''ve been pretending? Just waiting for me to show up? You are insidious


    The visitors were not others, but the green heavenly fruits under the hands of the king of silver horn. At the moment, he looked at Luotian with fear. He was a figure who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. He was the most immortal gate of Luotian. In the grand meeting, Luotian took him in and almost killed him. Now, seeing that Luotian was weak, he wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was weak Son became vigorous and vigorous, and launched a fierce counterattack against him.


    "Yes, I knew you were in the dark, just waiting for you to show up. I can''t kill you on the grand occasion. But you have repeatedly asked me for trouble and even dare to attack me. This time, I''ll see if you can escape the refining of my black hole!"


    Luo Tian hums coldly. He changes his previous decadent breath and becomes calm and clear in his eyes. No wonder the green sky god will be angry, and will not be attacked by others.


    "No, it''s impossible. If you''re out of the three realms, if you''re not in the five elements, you won''t find mine. What''s the treasure in your body?"


    This time, Qingtian Shenguo was seriously injured. Seeing that Luotian''s field was covered with stars and black holes, he was flustered. Now he is not in the grand gathering, but in the ancient battlefield. The emperor''s heaven, the king of silver horn and other strong men are not there, and no one can protect him.


    "Yes, I can naturally find your strength. Remember, if there is an afterlife, don''t be enemies with Luotian."


    Luo Tian said coldly, sending the green sky fruit out of the black hole. If Qingtian God fruit struggles, it will not help to resist. After all, he is just a nine level spirit emperor. Although he is also an evil spirit against heaven, he is not Luotian in the end Luo Tian is sure to kill his opponent, even the third level master. He is not afraid of such a character.


    "Chaos liquid is still there."


    after killing the green sky god fruit, Luo Tian obtained the man''s ring. Luo Tian was not interested in the other things of this man, but was interested in the chaotic liquid. After collecting it, he directly soaked the seed that had already sent out a spore.


    "I hope you can grow up quickly. I''d like to see what this is."


    looking at the Magic Seeds floating in the chaotic liquid like a small lake in the ring, Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Brother Luo, it was the green heavenly fruit that attacked us just now?"


    At the moment, Qi Su Su came over again and couldn''t believe it. He knew the strength of Qingtian Shenguo. He was mysterious. He was a character who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. He fought with Luotian on the grand meeting. Unexpectedly, he attacked him secretly. However, Luo Tian reflected very quickly and covered him in an instant, so that she didn''t know what happened behind him Yes.


    "Good, is this person, want to raid us, was killed by me," Luo Tian light said.


    "Well, this man deserves what he deserves. Brother Luo, let''s go to a safe place first," Qi Su said, fearing that someone would come again.Luo Tian didn''t object, so he took her to another safety sign after a day and a night.


    "Brother Luo, according to the truth, you helped me. This celestial will should be yours, but this thing is in my body, and I can''t control it at all, so -"


    when he came to a safe place, Qi Su Su looked at Luo Tian and hesitated.


    "Miss Qi, you have worked hard to get the fairyland''s will. Keep it well. Even if I can control it, I won''t want it. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and those people?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "Thank you. Have you got the will of the fairyland?"


    Qi Su Su was grateful, thought for a moment and asked.


    "The will of fairyland needs chance. I haven''t got it yet!"


    Luo Tian told a little lie. In fact, he got more than Qi Su Su Su, which was refined by him. Although he wanted to get Qi Su Su Su, he just wanted to strengthen his own magic. He didn''t lack this one, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Miss Qi, one year''s time is coming. Since you have got the world''s will, I believe many people outside know that you have got the message of the fairyland''s will, so you''d better stay here and wait for the time to come out, otherwise, it will be too dangerous,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I think so too, brother Luo. Thank you this time. Someday, if I can enter the fairyland, I will surely take you with me," Qi Su said softly. She did not know what she thought of, and her face turned red.


    "Well, with Miss Qi''s words, I''m at ease with Luotian,"


    Luo Tian smiles and leaves directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    The training time of the ancient battlefield is coming to an end, and the number of people seems to be getting smaller and smaller, but the fight is more cruel. Luo Tian encountered many wars along the way, but it''s none of his business, and he won''t take risks for the purpose of fairyland.


    Because the strength of the rest of the people is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more strong people fall down. Luo Tian saw with his own eyes that several three-level masters were smashed by people and turned into blood fog, which was extremely tragic.


    For the purpose of the fairyland, for personal resentment, these people have already killed red eyes.


    He doesn''t look for trouble, but sometimes he will find Luotian, fierce beast and dangerous place. Many people see him disobey him. However, Luotian is never afraid of anything and kills all of them.


    On the other hand, a group of strong men formed a group temporarily to kill the strong and seize the will of fairyland.


    "It''s almost done. If we take another celestial will, we can have one! The time is coming, and there is no need to fight for it again. "


    a man in green stands with his hands on his back. He says faintly that there are many strong men around him, even two of them are three-level masters. What''s more, there is also a fourth level master. This is the ultimate strength that ancient war places can accommodate, and only young strong people can enter, How evil the fourth level master is!


    "Younger martial brother Qingpu, are you still deeply worried about that Luotian?"


    The four level master looked at Qingpu and said faintly that his breath was exposed, a kind of natural attack breath, which was awe inspiring and terrifying.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li, this son is treacherous and breaks some strength. It''s a pity that he took the opportunity to get separated not long ago."


    The green Bodhisattva all has some to tie hands and feet to this person, slightly bows over, light says.


    "It is said that jade comb master is good to him. Younger martial brother Qingpu is jealous."


    This senior brother Li said with a smile.


    This elder martial brother Li is called Li zhange. He is powerful. He comes from zhantianyu and is famous for his war. He is the first strong man to win the will of the celestial world. Later, Qingpu came to him and sought cooperation. Besides this Li zhange, there were many former people, altogether seven.


    "Elder martial brother Li is joking."


    Qingpu puffed at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently that his love for the master of jade comb was his secret. He did not want others to make fun of him with this matter.


    "Green Bodhisattva still thinks about how to go out and explain to the jade comb master. You chase down emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan, and they escape. Once you go out, the jade comb master will punish you!"


    Another three-level Master said indifferently.


    "Hum, I''ve got the will of the fairyland. The master of jade comb will not do anything to me. You''d better take care of yourself first. The people you''ve brought have fallen away, and the will of the fairyland has not been obtained. It''s said that the strongest one in the heaven shakes the eight wasteland, but never raises waste!"


    Green Bodhisattva looked coldly at this man and said sarcastically.


    "You, green Bodhisattva, you did not get the will of the fairyland that we worked together to snatch for you, but you fell into a trap?"


    This strong man from the earth shaking region is called tianleizi. He is powerful. He has just been promoted to the third level. After listening to Qingpu''s words, he can''t help but shout.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. At present, we are a whole. Don''t fight against each other. Tianleizi, we will seize the will of the fairyland for you. Don''t worry about it!"


    At the moment, the fierce battle song came to an end, and said faintly, "I have found out that Jian 13 from qingtianyu has just obtained a fairyland will!"


    "The sword thirteen of the sky?"


    After listening to the words of Li Zhan song, the crowd was stunned and looked dignified.


    The first master of Optimus is dust-free and extremely powerful. Moreover, the relationship between Optimus and other realms has always been good. If people know that they have robbed qingtianyu''s sword 13, and do not need Optimus to fight for terror, there will be experts from other regions to demand justice for them.


    "Yes, Jian 13. His strength is respected here, and the will of the fairyland is higher than everything else. Who can blame him for not keeping his own fairyland will?"


    Li Zhan Song said lightly.


    "Yes, as long as we do something covertly, kill at one stroke, and seize the will of the fairyland, no one will find out!"


    That day, Lei Zi''s eyes were hot and said that he must get the will of the fairyland.


    "That''s all to follow elder martial brother Li''s arrangement."


    with a slight twinkle in his eyes, Qingpu said with a slight twinkle in his eyes. Anyway, he has taken the will of the fairyland. As long as he doesn''t offend this person, he knows that Li zhantian is trying to win popularity and accumulate strength for him in the future. He is also a guy with great ambition. However, who can say clearly about the future, we should cooperate today and do tomorrow The enemy is also very normal.


    "Well, let''s go. Hurry up!"


    Li zhantian took a deep look at the green Bodhisattva and said faintly. Suddenly, a strong man disappeared in place.


    Besides, Luotian is trapped in an energy mire at the moment. The deeper he is, he will fall into the abyss of the energy mire at any time.


    "What a strange energy bog, some meaning!" Luo Tian meditated. In studying the mystery of this energy, he had several ways to come out. However, he was studying. This was a kind of force. Luo Tian was feeling his own way."Don''t you think I''m dead yet?"


    At this time, a voice of indifference came, and it was Emperor Zun. His elegant temperament no longer existed. He was embarrassed and cruel. He looked at Luotian in the mire of energy and said with hate.


    "You seem to be having a bad time! Separated from the green Bodhisattva? Or is he after you? Have you escaped? " See emperor Zun, Luo Tian can''t help grinning, light said.


    "Hum, you can still laugh. You son of a bitch, you think you can do whatever you want in Xuantian region with the support of jade comb master. However, you shouldn''t come to the emperor''s domain, let alone go to the ancient battlefield. Now I can kill you at any time. Do you believe it or not?"


    Emperor Zun was a little angry, lost his mind, and suddenly cheered.


    "OK, I believe you know more about Qingpu''s character than I do. You and I are the people he must kill. You came here alone and escaped from him."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "So what, Luotian, since your appearance, I''ve been disgraced in Xuantian. What''s wrong with me when I like a woman? Why do you interfere? Why? "


    Emperor Zun roared, peace is very different, and finally vent their dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "You like a woman is not wrong, I also admire your infatuation, but you should not like my father''s woman, that is my predecessor, I am very grateful, how can I see her fall into the tiger''s mouth? But you have always been against me behind your back. Your split Heaven Kingdom has even used the split sky guard to deal with me. If your two brothers don''t want me to die all the time, they will not die! "


    "Shut up! If you want to think about how prominent the heaven is in the Xuantian realm, how can you criticize yourself? I should have killed you long ago, otherwise, my father and I would not have been so passive and reduced to laughing Bing! " The emperor roared.


    "You think too much about it. What would you do if I took care of your father''s woman behind her back? Would you feel humiliated just because you came from the heaven splitting world? Over the years, I''ve never been careful and worried about being calculated by you. Now do you dare to shout in front of me? "


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "You die for me!"


    Emperor Zun lost his reason, big crack the sky hand to tear open the void, to Luo Tian mercilessly patted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Emperor Zun is usually a very elegant and elegant person, but his heart is extremely gloomy and never loses his mind. Now he is chased by green Bodhisattva. By chance, he meets Luotian and falls into the mire of energy. So he bursts out his anger and kills Luotian directly.


    "Well, after all, it''s still about face and dignity, isn''t it?"


    Facing the killing of emperor Zun''s hand, Luo Tian couldn''t help but shake his head gently and stretched out a big hand to directly fan out.


    "Roar -"


    with surging energy and broken void, Emperor Zun''s famous fighting skills were smashed by a slap from Luotian, and he turned a somersault directly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "You --"


    emperor Zun stares at Luo Tian angrily, step by step, he can walk out of the mire of energy, some can''t believe it.


    Once upon a time, he could suppress Luotian with his own hand, but now, the two men turned over. Luo Tian''s move, he could not resist.


    "What are you? Do you really think that I can only kill the Ninth level spirit emperor and only compete with the first level master? Do you really think that the second grade of Taigu King City was secretly killed by the jade comb master? "


    Step by step, Luo Tian came to the emperor and looked at the powerful guy in front of the rest and snorted scornfully.


    "Have you been hiding your strength?"


    Emperor Zun was discontented and said that he was the son of emperor Zun and the master of split heaven. He couldn''t have no cards. But Luotian slapped him and didn''t have a temper. He naturally knew that Luotian must have a card. If nothing else, zhixianmen made him despair. Since Luotian concealed his strength, then the evolution of zhixianmen was not so difficult.


    "Yes, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die long ago. Sometimes, I need to keep a low profile," sighed Luo Tian.


    "The sky is broken!"


    Emperor Zun suddenly burst up, and his whole body turned into void. In the void, a strong wind of the extreme was howling, and Luotian was wrapped up.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Luo Tian is motionless and apathetic. He plays at the moment of nine turns, which directly breaks the man''s big move. At the same time, with a big hand, there appears the immortal gate in the void, which directly presses down, and the divine power of emperor Zun immediately disintegrates. A fear of death never existed envelops him. He finally knows that there is a gap between himself and Luotian.


    "You kill me."


    emperor Zun closed his eyes in despair. He did not ask Luo Tian less trouble secretly. He knew that Luotian would not let him go. Under Zhixian gate, he had no strength to fight back.


    "You bastard, don''t you know what''s wrong? In fact, I have a lot of opportunities to kill you, but I haven''t done anything. I hope you can put down your obsession. In the end, we don''t have any grudges, do we? Your two brothers are the ones to blame. If it was you, what would you do then? "


    Luo Tian collected to the immortal gate, kicked emperor Zun with one foot, and cheered coldly.


    "I -" emperor Zun was speechless.


    "I know that you have always wanted to attack me along the way. However, in the Imperial City, you are not the one who colludes with the guard of the Imperial City, but the green Bodhisattva. The reason why they let the wild mountain and Qingpu approach is to paralyze this person. The thirty-three world catastrophe is coming. I hope we can put aside all the gratitude and resentment. Would you like to?"


    Luo Tian stares at emperor Zun and says word by word.


    "You know everything. I despise you. I finally understand that even if there is no jade comb master, Taigu Wangcheng will not be your opponent. You are deeper than Qingpu''s mind," emperor Zun said bitterly, staring at Luotian.


    "I grew up from weak to present, not careful everywhere, I''m afraid it would have fallen, but I''m different from him, people don''t attack me, I don''t prisoner," I Luo Tian said lightly.


    "I understand that I can see that you do your best to protect your xiaoyaomen," emperor Zun said softly, with a kind of recognition for Luotian.


    There is no way, only when the other side is better than him, only when he is facing danger, his brain and people are clear.


    "Up to now, I haven''t got the will of the fairyland yet."


    Luo Tian suddenly asked emperor Zun.


    "Hum, the bastard Qingpu chased Xiao Yuanshan and me. We didn''t have time to obtain the will of the fairyland. Moreover, the will of the fairyland depended on the chance. I knew that my strength was insufficient and it was difficult to obtain it!" Mention green Bodhisattva, Emperor Zun said mercilessly, some unwilling.


    "You go, Emperor Zun, I won''t kill you today, but I hope you don''t bother me in the future. Otherwise, even split heaven can''t protect you."


    finally, Luo Tian said that he was still merciful to this emperor Zun. Anyway, when this man chased the master of MI Xian hall, that is, Xue Xuannu, he didn''t use strong force. In this respect, it was still one She was a gentleman, and when the master of MI Xian hall just arrived in the 33rd world, she might have been dead if it was not emperor Zun. Therefore, Luo Tian was lenient to him.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Emperor Zun asked with some disbelief.


    "Don''t let me change my mind," said Luo Tian indifferently, staring at Luo Tian. Emperor Zun bowed deeply with a complicated look in his eyes. Then he left here in an instant."Kill!"


    "Roar --"


    in another place, a man in white, holding a sword with one hand, is extremely powerful and terrifying. He has a supreme will.


    Even so, this man was seriously injured. He was covered with blood. His whole body was almost destroyed. He was running in the void. He was Jian 13 from qingtianyu. He was surrounded by seven or eight strong men. He was able to break out of the encirclement, which shows his great strength.


    Because the people who pursued him were not others. They were Qingpu and lizhange. They were four level masters, three third level masters, and three second level masters. These lineups can be said to be the most middle line-up in the ancient battlefield.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that he broke out of the encirclement and killed him to capture the will of the fairyland."


    in the fierce battle song behind, Qingpu and others looked gloomy and chased Jian shisan.


    "The man of the sky?"


    This day, Luotian happened to be near here. Seeing the man holding the sword in white, he was in a daze. At the beginning, the master of jade comb took them to qingtianyu. There were such great people around Jianwu. Luotian still remembers that Luotian could not give him a clean sword idea, which made Luotian very fond of him. Now when he saw his disciples in danger, how could he You can sit back and watch.


    "Are you lotian?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian stopped in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    "Elder martial brother sword, leave as much as you can. I''ll stop them," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "No, they have Li zhantian who is fighting against Tianyu, Qingpu of Xuantian and tianleizi of Zhentian. They have formed a group to plunder the will of the fairyland. They are powerful. You are no match."


    hearing that Luotian wants to help himself to fight against them, he says in a hurry.


    "Oh?" Luo Tianqing said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Jian, if I can''t beat you, I can go. I''ve received great kindness from master Wuchen, and I''ve been given the sword spirit. How can I ignore the life and death of his disciples?" Luo Tian said that yifengfa.


    "Brother Luo Ren Yi, in this case, we fight with them to the end," Jian shisan cried out.


    "No, elder martial brother is injured, and he can''t fight any more. On the contrary, it will drag me down. Just leave and give it to me," Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    "Brother naluo, be careful. Today''s great kindness. I''ll never forget my sword 13. Once I''m allowed to hold on till the end of my training, I''ll report it to my grandmaster, and I''ll make a good deal with him."


    Jian shisan didn''t dare to force him. After all, he was injured too much and his fighting power was less than two Chengdu. Once he was caught up, anyone would easily kill him.


    "Brother Luotian, I''m sorry --"


    Jian shisan is a little bitter in his heart. He knows that Luotian''s purpose is to repay the gratitude of the founder of Wuchen for his sword gift. However, he knows the other party''s terrorist strength too well.


    The fierce battle song, Qingpu and the other two third level masters are extremely terrifying. He is too clear. He is the best disciple of qingtianyu. He is the third level master of cultivation. He can fight against two third level masters.


    However, the other side was too strong, especially Li zhange and Qingpu, which made him extremely afraid. If he didn''t use the sword meaning secret method himself, he would not have escaped.


    Although Luotian''s strength is good, he will evolve to Xianmen and fight with the green sky fruit, which can suppress him, but after all, the green sky fruit is only the Ninth level spirit emperor, which is different from Li zhange. Therefore, Jian shisan knows that Luotian is bound to die.


    Luotian is not a fool of course, but he has certain assurance. More importantly, these people have the will of the fairyland. Luotian must get it and strengthen his own fairytale.


    In the distance, the energy is overwhelming. The fierce battle song, green Bodhisattva and tianleizi arrive in an instant. When they see Luotian standing in front of them, they are stunned, but Qingpu''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    "Elder martial brother Qingpu, where are you going? What I''m looking for is hard. What about the other senior brothers? "


    Seeing green Bodhisattva, Luotian warmly said hello.


    However, Qingpu''s face was a little gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. Anyway, they all followed the master of the jade comb, and their previous relationship was quite good on the surface.


    In other words, the relationship between Qingpu and Luotian has not really been torn apart.


    "Are you Luotian?" Li Zhan song from zhantianyu looks at Luo Tianyan with some disdain.


    "You are -"


    Luo Tian looks at this person with a mask of doubt.


    "Hum, he''s senior brother li of the battle heaven. He''s the fourth level master. Boy, you''re a little eight pole spirit emperor. Don''t you come and see him soon?"


    Another three-level master shouts coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Li? Hehe, I haven''t heard of it. Are you going to hunt down qingtianyu''s sword 13? Elder martial brother Qingpu, why is this? Jade comb master once took us to qingtianyu as a guest. Master Wuchen also gave us the meaning of Wuchen sword to my younger brother. This is a great favor. We can''t forget, elder martial brother Qingpu, are you forced by them? Don''t worry, let''s join us - "


    " shut up! "


    "Enough!"


    Qingpu and Li zhange both said at the same time that they couldn''t stand Luotian''s ink, and Qingpu was ready to tear his face.


    "Younger martial brother Qingpu, this man will be left for you. Let''s pursue it!"


    Li Zhan song cheered coldly, and he was ready to go after Jian 13.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian made nine turns without saying a word to stop the crowd.


    "Little beast, if you want to stop us, it''s a mantis. Qingpu, don''t you kill him?"


    Seeing Luo Tian dare to fight, Li Zhan song couldn''t help humming. For him, Luotian is a humble guy, but because of Qingpu, he didn''t kill him directly.


    "Luotian, do you really think I regard you as my younger brother? The Imperial Guard didn''t take you away. That''s the power of jade comb master. When you come here, I don''t think you will die? "


    Green Bodhisattva step forward, energy roaring, indifference, is really tearing face, in front of jade comb master''s face, he pretended to be very tired, in fact, had long wanted to kill Luotian.


    Now in the ancient battlefield. He doesn''t have to pretend any more, and he won''t be afraid of anything. Besides, Li Tiange is there. He doesn''t want to lose face. He wants to kill Luotian directly and pursue Jian shisan.


    "If you delay me in seizing the will of fairyland, I will kill you!"


    Green Bodhisattva didn''t make a move. Tianleizi, who came from the Zhentian region, was worried because he was the only one who didn''t get the will of the fairyland. Luotian blocked him here. He had already had a belly fire in his heart and killed Luo Tian in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes opened and closed, and a deep sense of killing flashed. He had already raised his energy to the peak. He hit nine turns three times in a row, and each time was nine turns. It can be said that it was the extreme of terror. He directly broke the body of this person and seized it with big hands to smash his divine sense.


    It can be said that the ferocity is extremely fierce. In an instant, he killed a person who dominated the peak at the second level. However, it also showed that Luotian''s strength was really terrible.


    "How dare you kill him?"


    The sudden outbreak of Luotian surprised Qingpu and Li zhange. An eight pole spirit Emperor just killed the second level master in an instant. Who believed that? But it happened.


    "The murderer is always killed. What''s so strange about that? Can''t I wait for him to kill him?"


    Luo Tian looked pale, but he said coldly."Beast, do you really think you can do whatever you want with some cards? I want to see how strong you are? "


    Green Bodhisattva''s face was black at the moment. Since he had torn his face, he would not let Luo Tian go out alive. The master of jade comb valued him so much. He suspected that luotian had paid much attention to qingniu fairy, which was just nonsense, and his jealousy suddenly revived.


    "Well, you can help us kill tianleizi. Anyway, he didn''t get the will of the fairyland. Jianshisan will spare his life, but you will fall. I heard that you will evolve to Xianmen. Tell me about the evolution method. Maybe you will have a chance to live, but the premise is to be my slave."


    Li zhansong, the fourth level master, looks at Luo Tianqing indifferently Although Luo Tian''s performance surprised him, he thought he was still sure to kill him. After all, he was the fourth level master, although he was a new promoted fourth level master.


    "Zhixianmen? You''ll see it! "


    Luo Tian''s mouth is curved.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I''ll come. I''ll clean the door for Xuantian domain!"


    The green Bodhisattva''s green shirt is slightly raised and his breath is very strong. There is a kind of natural Taoist rhyme. He became a Taoist under the bodhi tree and was extremely fierce. Although he was called Li zhange as senior brother, he dared to compete with him, let alone Luotian.


    "Clean up the portal? Qingpu, you are a traitor of Xuantian domain. You dare to have bad ideas about jade comb master. You collude with Huangtian city to protect and frame me in Huangtian city. You are the real traitor in this ancient battlefield. "


    LUO Tianleng shouts.


    Green Bodhisattva''s eyes flashed a little gloomy, and looked at Luo Tian tightly: "it seems that you all know, that''s more able to keep you, boy, suffer death."


    as soon as the green Bodhisattva stepped out, the sky turned and his hands crossed. Suddenly, there was an illusion that heaven and earth opened and the road of wisdom appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Green Bodhisattva is very powerful, and he got the Tao under the bodhi tree. He practiced Taoist magic power. When he pointed it out, he broke the powerful nine turn sky turning of Luotian and blasted and killed Xiang Luotian''s noumenon.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed, and his body swayed rapidly, avoiding the attack of green Bodhisattva. His face suddenly became dignified.


    Led by Li zhange, there are seven people in total. He killed one person just now, and now there are six people, one fourth level master, three third level master and two second level master. These combinations can not be finished in any case and will be extremely dangerous. If these people attack in groups, they will surely die without a burial place. After all, these people are too powerful Strong.


    "We must find a way to separate these people and break them down, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Tian thought deeply and looked around. These people had quietly blocked the void, and it was difficult to break through the encirclement.


    After all, with his current strength, the second level master can kill him instantly under his carelessness, but only the general second level master can do it. Otherwise, once he is caught in a bitter battle, he will be extremely dangerous. Now the most dangerous thing to Luotian is the four level master''s Li zhange and Qingpu. Other strong people should not be underestimated.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, Luotian, you are a Taoist fruit in this world. When you are mature, someone will come to pick it, but now it is the time to mature."


    the green Bodhisattva is floating in the void, overlooking Luotian. He has a Zen like voice, and his voice is magnificent, just like the teaching of the road, which cleanses people''s spirits and hearts Jue thinks that he is the same as what the other side said, and his own generation is waiting for this day to let others pick this Taoist fruit.


    However, Luotian''s divine consciousness is so strong that he wakes up in an instant.


    "If your mind is not right, you will not be able to achieve the Tao. If you have no theory, you will not be able to enter into the heart and marrow. Qingpu, you are doomed to become a great road in this life. Today, the fruits of your hard work for thousands of years will be abandoned once, just because you are going the wrong way and running in the opposite direction."


    Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice, and his Qi runs through the sky, just like a pelican swaying on top of his head.


    "Give me that nonsense


    Green Bodhisattva was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s mind was so tenacious that he not only broke his own Dharma, but also fought back. He wanted to shake his mind. In his anger, he waved out a green Bodhi and instantly enlarged it to take Luotian in.


    "Boy, I want to refine you into Bodhi fruit for my use."


    in the void, green Bodhisattva sat cross legged and said grimly.


    "Brother Qingpu is really strong and admired."


    seeing that Qingpu took Luotian directly, other people couldn''t help complimenting him. Seeing this, the fourth level tug Li battle song nodded slightly and looked at Qingpu with some dignity.


    "I understand the Tao under Bodhi. This Bodhi was born for me and has Tao rhyme, which can not be solved by ordinary supernatural powers. Moreover, it is a place where heaven and earth can separate heaven and earth. Even if it can evolve to the door, there is no use in it."


    the green Bodhisattva explained lightly, and the pride in his eyes flashed.


    Green Bodhisattva was right. In this Bodhi, Luotian was trapped in it. He kept beating and roaring, but he couldn''t break the Bodhi. Because the powerful energy exploded on the Bodhi, it was absorbed, just like water into the sponge, which surprised Luotian.


    Moreover, with the practice of green Bodhisattva, Luotian felt that the spirit and energy of his body began to slowly drain.


    "What a green Bodhisattva, do you want to force me to use my cards now?"


    Luo Tian thought to himself, after all, there are too many strong men outside. Once he uses his cards, he can''t kill them all. If one person escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even the Emperor may catch himself as an experiment and study the magic arts.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luotian played another powerful card, that is to attack the gods and fight the immortals. However, the inheritance from the other side of the starry sky was not easy for Luotian to use. Now that Luotian uses it, he wants to break the huge siege of his green Bodhisattva.


    "Roar -"


    the green Bodhisattva sends out a strong vibration in the void, which seems to be broken at any time. This surprised the green Bodhisattva. He knows that the power of this Bodhi can make the green Bodhisattva vibrate like this, which shows that Luotian''s magic power is very important.


    "Boy, in addition to zhixianmen, you still have such a strong card. I didn''t expect that, but you played too late. I was trapped in the green Bodhi and was destined to turn into my Taoist fruit."


    the Bodhisattva said solemnly. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of fresh blood. His hands began to evolve. He wanted to speed up the refining of Luotian. The existence of Luotian made him always Uneasy, this time has this opportunity, he can''t let go.


    "There is not much time left for the outcome of the ancient battlefield. You have to pay close attention to it. Is it so difficult for a small eight level spirit emperor?"


    Li zhange, the fourth level master, said suddenly. The other strong men were interested in watching all this. Each of them got the will of the fairyland, and they could go out after their training. So they were not in a hurry. They were watching the green Bodhisattva refining Luotian."This boy is a bit of a devil. There are a lot of cards passed on to him by Yushu. Therefore, you should be careful." Qingpu attributed the origin of Luotian''s cards to the master of jade comb.


    "What? Does it seem too wasteful to fight directly with immortal skills? The fatalistic fingering has already been used, but it is not appropriate to perform it again, "


    Luo Tian looks dignified, but he is not flustered. He thinks about the way to break away from the green Bodhi. Now he only feels that his body seems to be getting hotter and hotter, and he has a feeling of being the same way.


    Luo Tian searched all the miracles he had learned. It seemed that apart from fatalism and fairytale, he could not decipher this green Bodhi. He was hesitating. Suddenly, his mind flashed. A Taoist Dharma appeared in his own sea of knowledge. This was the supreme Dharma, which was given to him when he left.


    At the beginning, Luo Tian felt that the supreme Dharma was just the mental method which was useless, so he did not study it in depth.


    "Since this green Bodhisattva is enlightened under the bodhi tree, he should practice Taoist magic power. The Taoist master Yiqing is one of the three Qing Taoist schools. He has great powers and does not know the supreme Dharma -"


    "the supreme Tao of Tao, the supreme Dharma of Dharma, can be famous in the world -"


    Luotian directly sat on his knees and began to read this mental Dharma.


    An incredible scene appeared. Luotian only felt that discomfort disappeared and made him feel refreshed.


    "It''s a very powerful mental method. It''s really powerful to clear the cow''s nose," Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding and praising. However, the green Bodhisattva''s face changed greatly. Instead of refining Luotian, the huge green Bodhisattva made him feel lost and restrained.


    "Poo --"


    it seems that Qingpu was bitten back. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his spirit was lost.


    "Bang --"


    a knife light splits from the inside. It is Luotian who uses the Tiandao fighting skills, and at the same time, he attacks the gods and kills the green Bodhisattva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Attacking God and cutting down immortals is incomparably powerful. It is even more powerful than turning the sky with nine turns. The inheritance from the other side of the starry sky is very important. At the moment, he killed Qingpu, and his face changed greatly. Just now he was bitten back, his divine sense was damaged, and his body was the weakest. However, he was confronted with the most terrible attack from Luotian.


    "Looking for death!"


    The other strong men, the other two third level masters and two second level masters, saw that luotian had come out and killed Qingpu. They couldn''t help but drink and kill Luotian. Only Li zhansong didn''t move and looked at Luotian with a slightly dignified look.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    although Qingpu tried his best to resist it, he was still hit by Luotian. His body was in a state of dilapidated condition, almost broken, his hair was disordered, his eyes were sharp and terrible, and there was a trace of panic. He never dreamed that Luotian''s combat power was so terrible.


    Luo Tian was also hit by people. His body almost burst, his Qi and blood were rolling, his energy was surging, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his appearance was extremely miserable. After all, he was under the attack of two three level masters and two second level masters at the same time. The degree of terror was unimaginable.


    "I can''t bear such attacks. He even --"


    at the moment, the fierce battle song that has been waiting and watching is really dignified. Luotian''s fighting power and bearing capacity are beyond his imagination.


    "Good, good, Luotian, I underestimated you, but you will die today. No one can save you."


    Qingpu bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his body is shaking. Luotian killed half of his life, and his internal functions were severely damaged. He never dreamed that Luotian had so many cards. Everyone was terrified, and even more, he would not want to die Tong, how did he break his own destiny.


    "Jinggang, now I need your help to prepare for the fall -"


    at this moment, Luotian looks dignified, and his divine sense communicates to diamond circle.


    "As a artifact, this is my destiny. Tell me, what do I need to do?"


    "Boss, we can do it too"


    King Kong circle said solemnly, while Shenyu Jindao and Shenwang also cried out at the same time. They saw the whole process in the ring and knew that Luotian was at the most dangerous time. Luotian, as the master, could discuss with them, which showed Luotian''s character and moved them.


    "Forget about you two. Your strength is too low, steel circle, you just need --" Luo Tian said his plan.


    "But, boss, in this way, the danger you are facing is just as great. Is -"


    Jinggang circle hesitated. Luo Tian just asked him to resist the two secondary masters, and only needed two moments. He was confident that he could, but he was worried about luotian''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. Success is at one stroke," said Luo Tian firmly. He is sure to leave all these people here today.


    "Yes," said the ring in a deep voice.


    The divine sense propagates very fast, only for a moment.


    "If you don''t do it yet, this son is possessed of the immortal family and has no supernatural powers. Kill him and deprive him of his divine memory. All the benefits you get are yours. I don''t want any of them!"


    Green Bodhisattva hissed at the moment, his face was extremely fierce, but he himself did not dare to go up. For the first time, he was afraid of Luotian. He always wanted to seek opportunities to kill Luotian, but he never thought that when facing Luotian, he was so helpless. His heart was broken, and he could hardly become a great weapon. He was seriously injured. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the other two third level masters and two second level masters looked at each other, drank at each other, attacked and killed Luotian at the same time, and even joined hands to deal with an eighth level spirit emperor. I''m afraid no one believes that since they have already started, they must keep Luotian here, otherwise, with Luotian''s combat power, they will be doomed in the future.


    "Good chance!"


    Luo Tian glanced at the fierce battle song. He maintained his identity and didn''t make a move. This was in his plan. The diamond circle flew out in an instant and killed the two second level masters. His body was destroyed by the two third level masters. However, there was no blood mist, but it turned into invisible. It turned into a separate body.


    "Well? Be careful


    Seeing this scene, Li zhange couldn''t help but change his look and warned him out of his voice. Qingpu knew that the big event was not good and ran away. He knew that Luotian would not let go of himself.


    "Do you want to run? It''s too late."


    Luotian''s indifferent voice appeared behind the green Bodhisattva, and evolved into the immortal gate in an instant. Under the hood, it roared, and the ancient supreme majesty suddenly came.


    There is no magic power under the immortal gate. Although it is just a shadow, its power is incomparable. It kills xiangqingpu.


    "Ah, no, how can you save me?"


    Green Bodhisattva was so scared that he didn''t expect that it took almost no time for Luotian to evolve into the immortal gate. Suddenly, he, who was already seriously injured, tried his best to exert all kinds of magical powers, but he still broke up one after another, his hair was scattered, his eyes were afraid, he was unwilling, and he begged for mercy, but all of this only happened at one time In an instant, the green Bodhisattva disappeared in smoke, but it was the will of the fairyland that became the master of no one. It was not eroded by zhixianmen. It was suspended there and was opened by Luotian and swallowed instantly.Green Bodhisattva, who had a bright future under the bodhi tree, had a bright future, but because he had offended Luotian, he died.


    Sudden changes, so that the people present did not respond to it, a bit dazed for a time.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Jinggang is playing a great role against the two secondary masters.


    "Hum, the existence of a small intermediate artifact peak dares to stop both of us and seek death."


    the other two second level masters froze for a moment and are furious. They all use powerful means to attack the fine steel ring. The fine steel ring sends out a miserable cry, and the whole steel ring begins to appear a ring.


    However, the fine steel circle is fearless. It splits and enlarges with great force, and it becomes a huge suction force. If we want to suck away the two secondary masters, we can''t absorb it. He is just delaying time. After all, his own level is too low.


    It was just a flash. At the moment, Li zhange suddenly launched his hand. When he saw the arrival of the immortal gate, he knew that it was not good. He could not let Luotian kill him any more. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. Luotian had captured the will of the fairyland, which could not be obtained by Luotian.


    The fourth level master''s attack is really extraordinary. It covers the sky and the sun. The breath is terrible. The void is collapsed. This is the fourth level master who has just been promoted. It''s so terrible. If it''s an old evil spirit, the fourth level master doesn''t know where to go.


    "Waiting for you!"


    Seeing Li zhange''s hand, Luo Tian''s cold eyes suddenly burst out with a strong killing intention. Originally, some decadent body suddenly straightened out, and the magic art in the body finally came out. A terrible energy instantly killed Li zhange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    Xianshu is the most powerful card of Luotian. It can be said that no one knows except the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and his father, Yin Shi, that is, Yin Shi is also too clear. After all, this is too incredible. Luotian also, by chance, integrates the two great heritages of shenting and Xianting, and unintentionally obtains it.


    No one would have thought that Luotian would use fairytale, even taihuangtian could not, because for the fairyland, they are mortals. How could mortals use fairytale? But there are exceptions to everything.


    It''s just that when the magic skill is used up, the consumption is extremely strong, and the divine sense is as dry as the ocean hanging upside down. According to Luo Tian''s estimation, he can only use this magic skill three times at most. In addition, he has used it once. Therefore, he still has two opportunities. However, his divine consciousness has been consumed seriously, so he feels that he can use it once.


    In the face of the fierce battle song, Luo Tian had to use the magic arts. After all, he was the fourth level master, which was extremely terrifying. In addition, everything he got in the ancient battlefield, including the will of the fairyland, could not be spread out. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he must be killed.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian finally killed Li zhange, the fourth level master.


    "What is this?"


    when Luo Tian made a move, there was a look of panic in his fierce battle song. It was a kind of energy wave that he could not resist, which made him shiver from the deep of his soul. It was not a magic power that the energy of this world could use.


    However, Li Zhan song did not finish, the whole body was blasted into a blood mist.


    "Roar"


    when Luotian roared, the sword of Daoxu''s divine consciousness instantly chopped to kill the divine consciousness to be gathered, and at the same time, he collected the celestial will suspended in the air.


    Li Zhan song from zhantianyu is the fourth level master. Even Qingpu is in awe of him. He has never paid attention to Luotian. He finally takes action. He originally wanted to capture him at one stroke.


    However, he didn''t know that he would fall into the hands of an eight level spirit emperor. No one believed him.


    "You killed him? It''s impossible. Who are you? What kind of magic power has the jade comb master left you


    The other two third level masters originally wanted to help Li zhange kill Luotian, but they knew Li zhange''s character. Once he did, he would never let others interfere. Moreover, luotian had just killed Qingpu, which had consumed a lot of money. Li zhange would surely have caught him.


    However, they didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian in one round, which made them doubt their own eyes. After all, no matter how bad the fierce battle song is, it is also the master of level 4, but they didn''t expect --


    "nine turns to turn the sky!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with these two people. At the same time, he has two magic powers, attacking and killing the two three-level masters.


    By now, Luotian is almost at the end of his tether. He has successively used the skills of attacking the gods and attacking the immortals. His divine sense is almost exhausted and his mind feels dizzy.


    However, he could not stop. Once he stopped, he thought he would faint. There were still four strong men to solve. However, killing Qingpu and Li zhange had solved his big problem.


    "You --"


    in the face of Luotian''s ferocious power, the two even lost the courage to fight. However, they knew that Luotian would not let them go. They used their most powerful strength to fight with Luotian.


    "Click!"


    The King Kong circle broke out a crackling sound. He could not hold on. The whole circle was full of cracks. However, he still tried his best to stop the two second level masters to fight for time for Luotian.


    "Come back,"


    Luo Tian greets the diamond ring, and he doesn''t want this good artifact to fall.


    "I can''t, you can fight," diamond ring insisted, but Luo Tian took it back.


    "Master --"


    the King Kong circle trembled in his heart, and he never easily refused to call Lord Luotian. At this moment, he really called out. In this world, there is no master who fights with weapons for his own weapons and regardless of his life. In the end, he let his weapons explode to fight for his own vitality. However, Luotian considers for them No wonder the diamond circle will be moved.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s bloody battle.


    The terror of attacking God and cutting immortals is incomparable. With the cooperation of nine turns, Luotian completely suppresses the two three-level masters.


    "We will help you!"


    The other two second level masters are blocked by the diamond circle, and now they also rush to join the battle group.


    "Attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals"


    "turning the sky nine times"


    "reincarnation of the heavens!"


    "Close to the mountain"


    "Tiandao battle skill!"


    At the end of the day, Luo Tian was crazy and his body was destroyed. He was almost unable to hold on. His divine sense and energy were exhausted. The spiritual power source of the ring turned into energy, and the energy ore was also turned into energy for his use.However, he was dizzy and dazzled by the amount of divinity he had spent, and his body was on the verge of falling. Meanwhile, luotian had already killed two of the other four people. Although the fighting power of the remaining two people was less than one tenth of the original, they could still stand.


    However, this will be the last straw that will overwhelm Luo Tian, because he can''t hold on. With his head tilted and his eyes black, he fell directly from the void.


    "Kill!"


    The other two were terrified. Seeing that Luotian was finally more than one, they were all overjoyed. Qi Qi tried his best to kill Luo Tian.


    "Brute, dare to kill him, I''ll tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    with a roar, two figures directly tear the void and appear on the spot. They are Lin tianku and Yeshan, who are already exhausted.


    It turned out that Lin tianku and Yeshan felt that the time was coming. They were a little worried about luotian and went out to look for it. They found this place by accident, and just arrived at Luotian and fainted. It can be said that they have no chance but to write a book.


    When Lin tianku saw that Luotian''s battle was like this, Lin tianku was about to crack. His eyes were red and his breath was terrible. Yeshan also turned his axe and used all his fighting power to kill another person.


    "You --"


    the two men thought that they could solve Luotian, but they didn''t expect to kill two strong men. Although Lin tianku and Yeshan are the masters of the first level summit, they have strong combat power, and now they don''t even have half of their fighting power.


    "Killing in vain!"


    Lin tianku used his peerless magic power. The whole void was like a chaotic light. He killed one person and directly divided the other person. The other person was also split in two by the wild mountain, smashing the divine consciousness.


    "Boy, wake up."


    Lin tianku is holding Luotian in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Lin tianku grabs his hand and immediately puts these fairyland intentions into the ring. Then he takes Luotian to call Yeshan and leaves here quickly.


    "I''m still a little late. Brother Luo, I hope you''re all right."


    in the void, Qi Susu also arrived. Seeing Lin tianku''s hand, she didn''t show up, but she whispered to herself, with a heavy look on her face, and then left here quickly.


    Luo Tian has never been so empty as this time. His divine sense is almost exhausted, his energy has been exhausted, his body has cracked and his lips are dry, just like walking in the desert for a long time.


    "It''s dangerous. If I come late, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Yeshan kept remorse. Thinking of the danger not long ago, he was in a cold sweat.


    "All right, please find out if you have any pills to replenish your senses and energy. The medicinal materials are also OK. Before the end of the ancient battlefield training, you must rescue this boy."


    Lin tianku tried his best to deliver energy to Luotian. However, Luotian is like a bottomless cave, and there is no sign of improvement. I can''t help but feel a little anxious Yeshan is still there muttering, can not help but drink.


    "Mm-hmm, well, let me have a look."


    Yeshan was frantically searching for his ring. Along the way, they got a lot of good things, such as medicinal materials, the inner elixir of monsters, etc., which could only be useful to Luotian, were simply refined by Lin tianku and put into Luotian''s mouth.


    It has to be said that this is due to the fact that Lin tianku and Yeshan have made a lot of good things here. All the things that are helpful to nourish the divine consciousness are sent to Luotian. Although it was wasted a lot, Luotian finally came to his senses after three days.


    "Boy, you finally wake up and scared me to death."


    seeing Luotian wake up, Lin tianku breathed a sigh of relief and was almost collapsed. Yeshan also grinned, and Luotian is their backbone now.


    "Second uncle, brother Yeshan, why did you come here? You saved me?" Before Luotian fainted, he didn''t know anything. He didn''t know what happened later. He sobered up a little, but his consciousness was a little vague, and he didn''t know what happened at that time.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not who we can be. Originally, this time limit is coming. We didn''t trust you, so we came out to look for it slowly, but we couldn''t think of finding it. If we came a step later, the consequences would be unimaginable," Yeshan told Luotian about the situation at that time.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He remembered that there was a third level master, and a second level master didn''t kill him, so he fainted. Although the two men''s combat power decreased greatly, it was good for Lin tianku and Yeshan to kill them.


    "Boy, if you expect it well, there will be one day. The time limit of the ancient battlefield will be up. How do you feel? By the way, I have collected the celestial will for you. You can take it."


    Lin tianku brings the collected celestial will to Luotian. It is five powerful energy groups suspended in front of Luotian.


    "Second uncle, brother Yeshan, according to the principle, I should give each of you one of the fairyland''s will. However, I always feel that -"


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how to explain it to Lin tianku. They are their own people. They came to the ancient battlefield to get the will of fairyland, but Luotian always felt that it was not the same thing.


    Even if you don''t want us to be stronger, we won''t be able to save our lives


    Lin tianku wants to open up and glares at Luo Tian hum.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, Lao Lin and I have thought for a long time these days that we can''t get the will of the fairyland. Even if we get it hard, I''m afraid it won''t be the fate. You need to swallow this thing quickly."


    Yeshan grinned, and he didn''t have the mind to compete with Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded his head seriously: "in this case, I''m not polite. He found that after swallowing the will of the fairyland, the fairyland has really expanded a lot. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a four level master in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, Luo Tian believed that if he had digested all the fairyland''s intentions, he would have become stronger and stronger. He did not dare to argue with the fifth level master. However, the fourth level master, even the powerful fourth level master, could kill with one blow.


    Next, Luotian sits on his knees, not swallowing the spirit of the fairyland. Instead, he first takes out the half of the inner elixir of the third level fierce beast mad devil sting. Although there are only half of them, they are extremely precious to Luotian now. After all, the internal elixir of this beast is known as the fairy elixir. Luotian left half of it for the sake of unexpected need It''s in use.


    After taking half a pill of this madness sting, Luotian recovered nearly half of his energy and spirit after half a day. At least he had some fighting power, which made him feel at ease.


    Then, Luotian swallowed the will of the fairyland one by one. The magic seemed to be very thirsty for the will of the fairyland, and then it turned into the energy of the fairyland and strengthened the magic power. Finally, Luotian digested and absorbed all the five fairyland wills, which was nearly one-third bigger than before."Good, good."


    after half a day, Luotian finally opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and refreshing. Everything was as good as what he expected. This magic art not only expanded a lot, but also added energy, that is, the spirit of fairies. The last three times should be no problem, and it is much stronger than the original, so it is no surprise to kill the fourth level master ¡£


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the roaring energy waves came from this ancient battlefield, and the ancient atmosphere became more and more weak. Finally, a huge door was opened, and the majestic voice of the emperor came.


    "Well, it''s time to come out. You only have 50 interest time. Otherwise, you will be trapped in it and will never come out again."


    "brother Luo, let''s go out," said Yeshan excitedly. He saw the terror of the ancient battlefield, and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Brother Yeshan, don''t worry," Luo Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well? Oh, well, I''ll listen to you, "Yeshan doesn''t know, so he nods seriously.


    The channel of the ancient battlefield is connected with the hall of the emperor in taihuangcheng. At the moment, the first strong men from three thousand regions, jade comb, dust-free and silver horn king, as well as the ancestral king of Taigu King City and the evil evil spirit girl of the demon Kingdom, zhentianyu, zhantianyu and other leaders are staring at the huge exit.


    They want to know whether their disciples have obtained the will of the fairyland and how the war is going.


    "Whoosh!" A enchanting figure rushed out of it. It was Qi su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "The people of Zhenjun mansion are really not simple, but I don''t know if she has got the will of fairyland."


    seeing Qi Su Su, some people couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ve met my adoptive father," Qi Su Su Su went directly to a middle-aged man in splendid clothes and bowed down.


    "Well, Su Su Su, it''s good if you can come out."


    the middle-aged man is Qi Zhenjun of huangtiancheng. He is powerful, and he smiles at the moment.


    "Su Su was lucky to get the will of the fairyland,"


    Qi Su didn''t hide it. In front of all the people in the void world, he said softly, which made people even more angry. Qi Zhenjun''s eyes lit up slightly, so he nodded with a smile: "OK, son, this is your destiny. Don''t you worship taihuangtian as soon as possible."


    "yes, adoptive father."


    Qi Su bowed down Then he visited Tai Huang Tian, who sat in the void and nodded with a smile. After checking Qi Su Su Su for a moment, he nodded his head and let Qi Su go.


    For Qi Su Su Su''s appearance, and won the will of the fairyland, people are not surprised, because the strength of this daughter is powerful, and there is this Qi Zhenjun behind her. In the city of the emperor, even the emperor has to give some face to the character, naturally powerful.


    Now I see that his men have obtained the will of the fairyland. Naturally, some people envy and some envy him. But in the future, they will have the opportunity to enter the fairyland. Who is not jealous?


    "I don''t know what happened to the people!"


    Qi Su, without joy or sorrow, was gazing at the exit with a pair of beautiful eyes under the green yarn, talking to himself in his heart.


    She knew that if there was no Luotian, she would not say that she had obtained the will of the fairyland. She was sure that she would die and die. In addition, luotian had already saved her twice. She was grateful to Luotian and had an inexplicable feeling that she was not affected by the general trend or the will of the fairyland. There were quite a few such people.


    "Look, here comes another one. Who is this? I don''t know if he got the will of the fairyland? "


    A genteel middle-aged man snatched out from the exit and came directly to the jade comb master.


    "I''ve seen jade comb master, but I''m lucky to save my life. My subordinates have no chance with the will of fairyland."


    It was Emperor Zun, who was not someone else. At the moment, he was a little ashamed.


    "You alone? What about them? "


    Jade comb gently frown, look to Emperor Zun light ask a way.


    "It''s gone. I don''t know the specific situation!" Emperor Zun pondered for a while and said, in front of the public, he naturally did not say much.


    "Go down!"


    Jade comb master light said.


    "Yes


    Emperor Zun respectfully replied, and at the same time did not forget to salute the emperor, and then stood obediently behind the jade comb master, looking calm and solemn, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, dozens of people rushed out from the exit, all of them from the major regions. After all, there were too many young strong people from the three thousand regions, tens of thousands of them could not all fall.


    The leaders from three thousand regions looked at these people one by one, just like children coming back.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Some domain strong people feel naturally when they get the will of the celestial world. As for the number of disciples who have fallen down below, they naturally don''t care. Although there are more survivors in some domains, they don''t get the will of the fairyland. The leader of that domain naturally looks gloomy and displeased.


    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    soon, a lot of people came out of the exit, some were in distress, some were physically disabled, and some were high spirited and looked down at the four directions. They were the people who got the will of the fairyland.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Jade comb master frown, in the heart some worry.


    "Is there an accident?"


    Qingtianyu''s dust-free look is also worried. All he sends out are powerful disciples, especially the sword 13. His strength is in the third level, and he is the best one in the third level. Is that also falling?


    "Maybe it was a mistake to come here!"


    Taigu Zuwang had the lowest realm and stood in the void. Compared with other strong men, he was like a chicken standing in a crowd of cranes. At the moment, his look was about to drip out of the water. The most powerful disciple he could send was only a second-class strong one.


    Now seeing that the third level master disciples of other domains have not come out, his heart is cold. All these disciples are extremely powerful. Even if he, the ancestor king, enters into it, he does not dare to say that he will retreat, thinking of fighting against the master of jade comb.


    He suddenly felt powerless. No matter in the realm of strength, or in the relationship between emperor Tiancheng and other regions, there was too much difference between his archaic ancestor king and jade comb.


    There are fewer and fewer disciples coming out, and a lot of big domain leaders are gradually sinking in their hearts.


    No one found that even in the void, there was a trace of doubt and solemnity in the eyes of the awe inspiring emperor. This time, it seemed a little unusual.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several young strong men came out of it, leaving qingtianyu''s sword clean, and the jade comb master''s expression slightly softened, because there were Jian 13 and Xiao Yuanshan among them, and both of them got the will of the fairyland.The emperor''s disciples let the emperor''s disciples take a look at them.


    As time passed quickly, the jade comb master did not have any mood swings because Xiao Yuanshan got the will of the fairyland, because Luotian didn''t come out. He was the one who should be robbed. He was very important to himself.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Didn''t you come out? "


    The king of silver horn couldn''t help scolding. He was very optimistic about the green sky god fruit, but now there was no trace, which made him angry.


    "It''s impossible. Why didn''t the war song come out? His realm was the highest -"


    a strong man in zhantianyu, with a gloomy face and some uneasiness in his heart, was not only his disciple, but also his own son.


    "What''s going on inside? It''s impossible! "


    The evil spirit girl of the devil Kingdom, with her pink face and cold frost, saw that only two disciples came out of her side. She had not taken the will of the fairyland, so she was lost and angry.


    "Look, someone''s coming out again!"


    At the time when the huge door was about to close, three figures were finally swept out from it, which made many people feel moved and looked at the three figures.


    "This little bastard!"


    Seeing one of them, the jade comb master can''t help but murmur, and has an angry meaning. The emperor Zun around him is slightly stunned and looks at the jade comb master. The jade comb master has already recovered his calm appearance.


    "The man from xuantianyu is that boy? An eight pole spirit emperor, he didn''t die? "


    See Luo Tian three people, immediately someone recognized, lost voice way.


    "I''ve met the emperor, I''ve seen the jade comb master!" Luotian three people are neither humble nor arrogant. They have successively met the emperor and the jade comb master.


    "Well, if you can come out, I''ll be experienced for you."


    Jade comb master light said, look finally eased down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "It''s impossible. The three of them are weak. How can they persist?"


    The first strong man from zhantianyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hum, what about the weak? Li Zhan Shu, you didn''t enter the battlefield. Even the emperor could not control the situation inside. What are you suspecting? Doubting me or suspecting the emperor? " Jade comb Master said indifferently.


    "You --"


    the book of fierce battle, the father of Li Zhan song, the strongest man in the world of war, was suddenly speechless, but he was not willing to.


    "Ha ha, three little guys, in fact, I''m also a little curious about you. How did I spend my time in it?"


    At the moment, the emperor suddenly smiles and looks at the three people of Luotian and asks them. At the same time, the God consciousness carefully checks the three people.


    "Hum, fortunately, before he came out, he had the magic power of attacking the gods and cutting the immortals, and even the seed of the green leaves that had grown before had been hidden --"


    Luotian looked calm. Standing there, he felt that any part of his body could not escape the inspection of this person''s divine sense.


    "The three of us can''t stand on the cruel battlefield, but by chance, we went into a space hole and stayed until now. I''m sorry, my disciple is incompetent, and I have no connection with the will of the fairyland."


    Luo Tian said, finally looking at the jade comb master some guilt said.


    Jade comb master did not say anything, just nodded gently.


    "You''ve got a fairyland will. It''s unfair to get another one. Hum!"


    The evil spirit woman can''t help but hum.


    "Well, you three, go down!"


    Taihuangtian failed to check the three people of Luotian and let them retreat. According to his inspection, Luotian did not have the will of fairyland on them, which made him slightly puzzled. He did not doubt the secret space hole mentioned by Luotian, because it was real, but only a few people knew it.


    "The will of the fairyland has been reduced by nearly a third. Why? Didn''t it drop so much? It''s impossible! "


    At the moment, taihuangtian is a little confused. It is clear that 49 fairyland wills symbolize the number of Tianyan. However, only 37 disciples have obtained the fairyland''s will, and 12 fairyland wills have disappeared.


    At the moment, the ancient battlefield has been closed, and no one can come out again. If someone gets the will of the fairyland and faints there, or if no one gets the will of the fairyland and leaves it there, the possibility is very small. What is the food on it?


    "Thirty seven, how could it be the purpose of the thirty-seven fairyland? Isn''t it 49? "


    The strong ask questions.


    Qi Su Su looks at Luo Tian quietly, but she knows that Lin tianku beside Luo Tian has taken away the will of the fairyland. Haven''t they got it?


    However, only zisu knew a little about it, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    However, many people look at those disciples who have obtained the will of the fairyland, and some doubt that more than one person has the will of fairyland.


    "A man can only get one of the fairyland''s decrees, and he can''t get more," whispered a strong man with a dignified look.


    The disciples of the Taoist friends of each domain do not leave taihuangcheng for the time being. Return to the temporary residence and wait for it first


    At this time, the emperor was dignified and indifferent.


    "This --"


    everyone looked at each other. In the past, there were grand gatherings and ancient battlefields, but there was no celestial will. This time, there was a celestial will, but the number was not right. It seems that the emperor was going to investigate the incident. Suddenly, everyone felt a little heavy and a little uneasy. Even the leaders of the major regions were dignified.


    The crowd dispersed and left the hall of the emperor.


    "Hum!"


    King Taizu looked at Luotian, snorted and left directly. He hoped that Luotian would fall on the ancient battlefield, but Luotian came out alive. More importantly, none of the disciples he brought in came out alive.


    "Sister Yushu, can you come to my house for a talk? Let''s have a good time as a host? "


    Qi Zhenjun now smiles and invites Yu Shu to dominate.


    "If you''d like to invite you, you''d better obey me!" The jade comb master nodded slightly.


    "Zhenjun, just a jade comb, not a clean sword?"


    At this moment, qingtianyu''s sword Wuchen suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s very nice of you, brother Wu Chen, to have such an elegant interest. Please."


    Qi Zhenjun couldn''t help smiling, so Qi Zhenjun left with jade comb and sword. Naturally, there were some disciples of Luotian who left with him.


    And the other strong people in the three thousand regions, of course, also have acquaintances, leaving together.


    However, they still can''t leave Huangtian city and have to wait for the news from taihuangtian. Although on the surface everyone seems to be indifferent, there is a pressure in everyone''s heart, which comes from the pressure of taihuangtian.


    Luo Tian''s heart was pounding. He swallowed up the twelve fairyland''s will and turned them into the energy of fairyland. He was worried that taihuangtian had any means to inquire."No matter, let''s take a step and look at it."


    Finally, Luo Tian shook his head, and now they have arrived at Zhenjun mansion.


    Zhenjunfu is also a kind of powerful existence in Huangtian city. There are many temples, like fairyland, filled with a kind of inexplicable Daoyun, among which there are many strong ones.


    Zhenjun residence is also a holy land for cultivation. It is full of aura. It is located on a mountain peak. There are many rare birds and animals.


    "Everybody, please!"


    Qi Zhenjun invited jade comb master and Jian Wuchen to sit down. As for Luo Tian and other disciples, they were not qualified in front of these people. They just stood obediently behind their respective leaders.


    Luo Tian, Lin tianku, Yeshan, Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan stand quietly behind the jade comb master.


    On the other hand, Qi Zhenjun is opposite him. Qi Su looks at Luotian and blinks his eyes carelessly. Luo Tian looks at his nose and his heart with his eyes, but he is still.


    Previously, he told taihuangtian that the three of them were to be in a small closed space, and did not participate in the fierce fight. In fact, he told Qi Susu and Jian 13 that they should understand their meaning.


    "Alas, the cost of this ancient battlefield training was too high to obtain the will of the fairyland,"


    Qi Zhenjun looked at the jade comb master and the remaining disciples of Jian Wuchen, and sighed softly.


    "There is no way. The will of the fairyland is to have the qualification to enter the fairyland. If there is no chance to enter the fairyland, the catastrophe will come and fall. Now it is only a few decades ahead of schedule!"


    Jade comb master light said.


    "Yes, no matter what, this time, the three of us got a fairyland will, and the fall of those disciples was not in vain."


    Qi Zhenjun poured tea for the jade comb master and Jian Wuchen respectively. In their strong eyes, some of the fallen disciples didn''t care. What they cared about was whether they could enter the fairyland in the future and avoid the thirty-three worlds It''s a disaster.


    "However, why did the emperor''s celestial will suddenly be reduced by twelve? What is the matter?" The sword is dust-free and asks.


    "This --"


    Qi Zhenjun hesitated and took a look at the other disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Adoptive father, Su Su Su wanted to take them to visit Zhenjun house, and at the same time, he also wanted to make friends with his adoptive father and ask him to complete it."


    seeing that Qi Zhenjun was trying to stop talking, Qi Su Su Su went up and said softly.


    "Well, well, it''s better for you young people to have more exchanges. Now that you are out of the ancient battlefield and there is no conflict of interest, we still value peace. Do you understand?"


    Qi Zhenjun said lightly.


    "Yes, adoptive father,"


    Qi Susu cleverly replied, and then looked at Luo Tian and others: "everyone, please follow me."


    Luo Tian and others nodded, and then left with Qi su. These are three big people who can''t participate in some things, and they certainly don''t want their disciples to listen to their conversation.


    Qi Susu held a banquet for Luotian and others. At another place, he introduced Qi Zhenjun''s house and some things about Huangtian city.


    "Brother Luo, I won''t thank anyone for your kindness. However, as long as you can use my sword 13, I will repay you to the death."


    Jian shisan is also a smart person who knows what Luotian said in the imperial palace. However, he only knows that Luotian wants to keep a low profile and doesn''t think much about it.


    "Brother Luo, did you really not get the will of fairyland?"


    Qi Su Su introduced him, but he asked Luo Tian in secret.


    "Brother Jian, you''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t meet those people. Those people seem to have encountered great difficulties. When I went, they had already fallen," Luo Tian didn''t tell Jian 13 the truth.


    "Miss Qi, naturally, I didn''t get the will of the fairyland, otherwise, how could I hide from the eyes of the Lord taihuangtian --"


    Luo Tian did not tell Qi Susu the truth. After all, the relationship was too big, and he had to guard against it.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xiao got the will of the fairyland because of misfortune."


    emperor Zun looked at Xiao Yuanshan and said softly that at the beginning, they were chased by Qingpu and escaped by a fluke. Xiao Yuanshan knew that.


    "It''s really a fluke. It''s a shame to receive it," said Xiao Yuanshan politely. He was neither happy nor sad. No one knew what he was thinking.


    However, when the man spoke, it was obvious that he took a look at Luotian, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Besides killing him and Emperor Zun, Qingpu also wanted to kill Luotian. However, he didn''t expect that Qingpu and others all fell down there, while Luotian''s three people came out alive. In fact, what Luotian said fell into a space hole, he didn''t believe it.


    "Brother Luo, without your help, my sister would have fallen into the hands of the mad devil''s stinger. Here''s to you."


    at the moment, Qi Susu picked up the jade cup and said with a smile. After all, too many people know about this matter and can''t hide it.


    "Miss Qi is polite. I''m predestined. I won''t sit around and ignore it," said Luo Tian politely. Then he took up his glass and drank it.


    During this period, Lin tianku and Yeshan also interrupted from time to time. Several people were very happy to talk to each other, but Xiao Yuanshan was a little reticent.


    Soon, the jade comb master finished the business. Luo Tian didn''t know that she, Qi Zhenjun and jianwuchen were pale. Anyway, when they asked them to leave, they looked slightly dignified.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, you can get the will of the fairyland. It''s your nature to guard against impetuousness and impetuousness. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to get the will of fairyland. It will lead to death, do you understand?"


    The master of jade comb takes Luotian five people back to the temporary residence. The master of jade comb looks at Xiao Yuanshan and solemnly warns him.


    "Yes, my subordinates should remember the instruction," Xiao Yuanshan said seriously.


    "Jade comb dominates adults. I don''t know what to say or not to say?" Looking at the jade comb, Xiao Yuanshan suddenly said solemnly.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Jade comb master light said.


    "Can you really enter the fairyland if you get the will of fairyland?" Xiao Yuanshan thought for a moment and asked, immediately let Luo Tian and other people all look over.


    "Getting the will of the fairyland is an opportunity to enter the fairyland, but it is not absolute. No one can say clearly about the changes. However, if you can enter the fairyland, you must be the priority. Maybe I will also need your help when I get there."


    looking at Xiao Yuanshan, the jade comb Master said faintly.


    "Your words are heavy. If you don''t have adults, you won''t have me today. If you can get the will of this world, it''s the cultivation of adults at ordinary times," Xiao Yuanshan said seriously.


    Jade comb master gently shook his head: "I said, this is your fate."


    "elder martial brother Xiao can get the will of the fairyland. Once it is spread, it will certainly arouse some people''s jealousy. Can the jade comb master want to let him survive the catastrophe


    At this time, Emperor Zun said.


    "They will protect each other with apricot yellow will, no problem, but they will not rule out any accidents. Therefore, everything should be careful. After you go back, you can practice in the jade comb world."


    after taking a look at emperor Zun, the jade comb Master said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much," said Xiao Yuanshan gratefully.


    "Well, you can find a place to practice and recover your strength. In the ancient battlefield, each of you will get something. A good understanding will be good for your next practice."Finally, the jade comb master thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes," Luo Tian, Lin tianku and others stood up.


    "Luotian, you stay, I have something to ask you,"


    jade comb master suddenly said.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and on the surface, he promised.


    "The emperor''s method is very, has reached the chaotic state, do you know the gap between you and him?" Staring at Luo Tian, the jade comb master suddenly said.


    "What did this terrible woman guess?"


    Luo Tian was shocked, but he didn''t show it on the surface, but nodded seriously: "boy, understand, that''s the difference between mole ant and dragon."


    "it''s good to know. What do you have to say to me?" Jade comb master stares at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Little boy, I just hope to stay with you to survive the disaster and keep my xiaoyaomen safe." Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You go," said the jade comb master with an angry look at Luotian.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian nodded respectfully and left the jade comb master.


    "This boy, what secret does he have? Does he really not get the will of the fairyland? Is it good or bad? "


    Looking at Luotian''s departure, Yushu master looked dignified and said to herself that she had talked with Jian Wuchen and Qi Zhenjun. She always felt that the purpose of the fairyland was not like what the emperor had said. However, they said what was going on.


    Besides, Luo Tian went back to his temporary training peak. He would be there with his knees crossed. His eyes were a little dazed, but his heart was active. He was not worried about the master of jade comb. This woman must have no hostility to herself.


    His only worry is that terrible heaven. Twelve fairyland will disappear. He won''t ignore it. Xin Kui is engulfed by magic and refined into energy. He hides himself. However, if he uses any means, then will this fairytale be realized? Luo Tian''s heart really has no bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    "Waste, what''s going on? Why did the twelve fairyland wills disappear? The emperor''s support of heaven and fairyland wanted you to serve the fairyland. When the catastrophe comes and the gate of immortals opens, you need to rely on these fairyland wills to guide you. What should you do if you lose twelve of them? "


    In the Imperial Palace, in a mysterious space, the voice of a oppressive pole rings out. The emperor, the powerful existence and chaotic state, is crawling there, with its buttocks cocked up, like a dog, shivering all over, looking extremely frightened.


    "My Lord, I will find out this matter and give you an account!"


    The emperor shivered, and it was impossible to imagine that he was the powerful man in charge of the thirty-three world. In front of this voice, he was like a dog, because the voice came from the fairyland, the real fairyland.


    "Well, you can do your best. The fairyland doesn''t think of any accident. Over the years, you have done a lot for the fairyland. All these fairylands have seen that, but the merits are merits and the faults are faults. The fairyland has clear rewards and punishments.


    In addition, you should try your best to close down the strong in 33 major regions of the world. These people will be of great use in the future. Those who get the will of the fairyland can also rest assured that they can compete. What the fairyland needs is the strong one! "


    "Yes, my Lord, I will try my best to do it well," said the emperor.


    "What''s more, the fairyland and the divine world are in a great war now, and they need some fighting power urgently. Those strong leaders who came to the emperor''s domain this time, let me take them to supplement our strength first," the terrible voice said again.


    "Well, my Lord, it''s too sudden. All of a sudden, so many powerful people disappear. I''m afraid it will cause panic in the 33rd world."


    After hearing this voice, the emperor was surprised.


    "Hum, they can avoid the catastrophe and enter the fairyland ahead of time. They can''t wait to be in the immortal class. What''s the panic?"


    The majestic voice was somewhat discontented.


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates will do it right now. What about the will of the fairyland --"


    "do your best!"


    The voice of authority came again, and then it disappeared, and the pressure receded like a tide.


    The emperor rose from the ground, and his cowardly eyes regained his divine color and his supreme majesty. The identity of the leader of the thirty third world reappeared, and the energy in his eyes flashed like chaos boiling.


    "I can''t help you this time!" The emperor whispered to himself, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    In addition, the jade comb master and other temporary practice places, the meditation jade comb master suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes appeared a little confused and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Can something happen?" Jade comb dominates the heart to talk to himself, but it is a hazy, how can not calculate out, immediately look dignified.


    "Luotian, come here!"


    The jade comb dominates the transmission. Luotian, who sits in meditation with his eyes closed, opens his eyes. The next moment, the jade comb dominates his side.


    "Jade comb master, what can I do for you Luo Tian respectfully said.


    For the jade comb master Luo Tian from the heart of gratitude, it can be said that without this woman, he could not stand in the Xuantian domain, even had fallen.


    Yushu''s peerless face, a pair of solemn autumn eyes, looking at Luotian, and then slowly up, came to Luotian, quietly looking at Luotian, a charming aroma came, let Luotian some relaxed and happy, but he could not afford a trace of blasphemy to this woman, some just respect.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    The jade comb master suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, beauty, your beauty should only exist in the fairyland!" Luo Tian said boldly with a smile.


    "Fairyland!"


    Jade comb master a listen, suddenly look a change, some gloomy.


    "At that time, I came from a jade comb to gain aura. My cultivation years were very long. In fact, when the ancient masters existed, I was already practicing. However, the speed was extremely slow. In a war with people, a piece fell and you got it. This is also the fate of you and me."


    "master of jade comb, I know, you said it!"


    Luo Tian looks at the master of jade comb. He feels that the master of jade comb is not normal and has some restlessness. He has never been so close to himself, let alone asked himself whether he is beautiful.


    At the moment, jade comb master made a more bold move, gently close to Luotian, crystal red lips gently kiss Luo Tian''s face, and then step back.


    "Master of jade comb --"


    Luo Tian only felt a little thirsty. He didn''t expect this woman to be so abnormal today. However, this kiss made him extremely useful. The kiss of jade comb master was the existence of the first master of Xuantian region, the goddess of covering heaven.


    "My catastrophe is coming. I need your help in the future. Will you help me?"


    Jade comb master looks at Luo Tian quietly and asks.


    "Catastrophe?"


    Luo Tian listened to the heart thump a jump, suddenly have a bad premonition, not from a step forward to seize her jade hand, some overbearing said: "tell me, in the end is what robbery, I help you break! Even if it''s gone, I''ll do it! "Luo Tian''s eyes have a strong, sharp and self-confidence, so that the jade comb master can not help a Zheng, gently pulled out Luo Tian''s hand: "this robbery you can''t break now, only when you are strong enough to go, but, Luotian, I believe you!"


    "Is it too much for you?" Luo Tian looks a little indifferent.


    Jade comb gently shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m good at calculating the natural mechanism, but my own robbery can''t be accurately calculated out!"


    "Whoever dares to do harm to you, I will make him regret coming to this world, even immortals can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian sneers and says, in the heart is some sadness, this woman must have encountered the matter which cannot be resolved, but it is a pity that her own strength is still too weak.


    "Well, little one, I''ll wait for you!"


    The jade comb gently stretched out her jade hand and stroked Luotian''s angular face. With a bitter smile, she said gently, just like a little wife about to be ranked, which made Luo Tian have a kind of pricking pain in her heart.


    "All the disciples who came out of the ancient battlefield should hurry to the emperor''s palace, and the leaders from different regions can understand the lower part of the emperor''s Sutra again!"


    At this time, the emperor''s majestic voice sounded, like the emperor''s order, not to be refused, it is worth listening to.


    "Master of jade comb!"


    Luo Tian, Lin tianku, Yeshan, Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan come to the jade comb master and follow the instructions of the jade comb master.


    "I have nothing to say, just remember that strength is the most important thing, life is the most important thing, everything else is foreign things, everything can be abandoned!"


    Jade comb master light said, no joy no sorrow, but Luo Tian always feel some wrong, where is wrong, he is unable to say.


    "Yes Lin tianku and others answered.


    "Remember, out of the Empire you have a chance, all low-key, Luotian, waiting for you!"


    Luo Tian knows the sound of jade comb master coming from the sea, and then his body disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "Master of jade comb!"


    Seeing the jade comb master leave, Luo Tian suddenly exclaimed, frightening Lin tianku around him.


    "Boy, what''s your name? The master of jade comb has gone Lin tianku glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Nothing?"


    Luo Tian looks a little gloomy.


    "Let''s go too!"


    At this time that Xiao Yuanshan said, people nodded slightly, and then toward the direction of the imperial palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, all the disciples are nervous. The number is not only very small. From tens of thousands of people to less than 3000 people, some areas have even been destroyed, some have only one or two people left, like Xuantian domain, there are still five left, which is the most.


    There is another aspect that makes these disciples nervous, that is, their leader is not here, and they rush to understand the lower part of the emperor''s Sutra.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor has an order. I have ordered me to thoroughly investigate the loss of the will of the fairyland here. If it is pure, it will be clear. If it is turbid, it will be turbid. It has nothing to do with it. Don''t panic!"


    This is an old man who appears in the hall. This old man is very powerful. Luotian can''t see through it. It seems that he is not under the control of jade comb.


    "I don''t know how to test us. It''s said that only one person can get one according to the will of the fairyland. Moreover, as for the internal refining, the emperor has not scanned us with his mind?"


    A disciple boldly asked.


    "Ha ha, although that''s the case, there are exceptions to everything. Maybe there are disciples who have secret treasures. It''s not impossible to hide them. How could the emperor''s hasty investigation be so detailed?"


    The old man said with a smile. He gave people an excellent look of talking, but he didn''t get angry. However, Luo Tian clearly saw the cold light in his eyes. People like this don''t know how many people have been killed in their life. How can they be so talkative? He just doesn''t know how many people he has killed.


    "Emperor''s mirror, please!"


    At the moment, the old man cried out, between the hall, like a round of golden mirror like the sun.


    "Emperor mirror? I can''t believe it''s the emperor''s mirror. It''s said that it''s a half immortal tool. Some people say that it has become an immortal tool. People, demons, demons, and monsters can''t escape the sight of the mirror as long as they pass in front of it


    "You''re sure what to do, boy?"


    Luotian is not flustered, but Lin tianku is a little flustered. He transmits Luotian.


    "Don''t talk, keep calm!" Luo Tian''s quick and obscure response is that he suspects that there are treasures under the surveillance of divinity.


    "This day, the emperor''s mirror is very important. It can find out any part of the human body, such as the divine sense, the elixir field, the meridians, the blood vessels, and even the magical powers sealed by them. As long as they are not immortal tools, they can''t escape their pursuit and even have a bad reaction with the immortal instruments!"


    Qi Su Su appeared beside Luo Tian and explained casually.


    "What a wonderful baby, I wish I had one!"


    Luo Tian turned to Qi Su Su and said with a grin. However, he was worried. Luo Tian was not worried that the emperor mirror could find out the celestial will he had refined. Instead, he was afraid that the magic hidden in his body would react with the mirror.


    At that time, I will become the experimental mouse of taihuangtian, because although my magic is powerful, I can only kill the four level masters now. It is absolutely impossible for the existence of such chaotic level as taihuangtian. Any means are useless.


    "If you can enter the fairyland in the future, are you afraid that there will be no immortal utensils?"


    Qi Su Su suddenly said with a mischievous smile. Luo Tianyou was stunned and nodded gently.


    "Well, you disciples, pass by the emperor one by one."


    the old man said with a faint smile, scanning all the people present.


    "Hum, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If there is anything to be afraid of, I''ll come first."


    suddenly, a young strong man snorted coldly and swept to the emperor''s territory. Suddenly, a huge black bear appeared in the emperor''s territory.


    "Black bear spirit?" Someone grinned.


    "Well, no problem, next one,"


    the old man said with a smile. His eyes were bright, but he seemed to be playing a game. However, Luo Tian knew that the power of this one was that he had refined the will of the fairyland, and he would surely bear the most terrible blow from the old man.


    "I''ll come."


    a man in white looks casual and elegant. His feet are full of energy, and they blend with the air to form a cloud of white fog, which flies to the emperor''s territory.


    "Pretending to show off, hum," Qi Su Su snorted scornfully. This man, called yunzhongyue, came from Yunlan region. He had pursued himself and was rejected by himself.


    "OK, then come on," the old man nodded gently and took a look at the moon in the clouds.


    These disciples, one by one, are very fast and have no problem. If there is the will of fairyland in the body, the mysterious white light will burst out in the emperor''s realm, which seems to be the reflection of the emperor''s mirror on the energy will of the fairyland.


    There are fewer and fewer people. Luo Tian is a little uneasy, but he is calm. He wants to put his hope in the mystery of the magic, hoping that he can hide from the emperor."I''ll come."


    qingtianyu''s sword 13 rushes past, white clothes floating like banished immortals, but there is a fierce sword intended to surge.


    No problem.


    Qi Su Su also crossed the emperor''s territory, nothing happened.


    Soon, Luo Tian and Lin tianku were left.


    "Let''s go together"


    emperor Zun looked at Luotian and said suddenly.


    "No, I''ll come first."


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and said with a smile, and then swept over. At this moment, Luotian was very calm, and his mind was incorruptible. The fairy arts carried the spirit of attacking the gods and cutting the immortals, as well as the mysterious leaf seeds, turned into dust and hidden in his own body.


    At the moment, the hearts of Lin tianku and Yeshan are about to jump out. They don''t know how powerful the emperor''s mirror is. Once it is found out, what should be done.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old man, who had been smiling, saw that luotian had swept the emperor''s mirror, and suddenly his face changed slightly, and he whispered.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Luo Tian slightly bows down, light asks a way, the other person also is facial expression slight change, look to Luo Tian.


    "You go through it again," the old man said solemnly.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian, taking the photos seriously, again.


    "You are the little guy who will evolve to Xianmen?"


    Asked the old man suddenly.


    "It''s the younger generation," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    "So it is. No wonder there will be a virtual shadow of zhixianmen. OK, it''s OK. Go down."


    "yes," Luo Tian nodded and returned.


    "It''s my turn."


    Lin tianku cheered and swept over. As long as luotian had nothing to do with him, he was relieved. Because others didn''t know that luotian had a problem with him and Yeshan. Now it seems that zhixianmen helped Luotian cover up the truth.


    Naturally, Lin tianku, Yeshan, Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan have no problems.


    "Is it true that, as the Lord taihuangtian said, the will of the fairyland was lost in the ancient battlefield?"


    Using the emperor''s mirror, all the people tried and still failed to find out, which made the old man look a little dignified. However, the emperor also told him that the matter should be done as long as he could. Since he could not find the whereabouts of the remaining fairyland''s will, it could only be so. He did not want to mess with these young strong men.


    After all, these people who can come out of the ancient battlefield are all genius demons. They will be extraordinary when they grow up in the future. He doesn''t want to offend him too much, although he comes from the imperial realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Finally passed the test, let Luo Tian relaxed. Once found out that he had refined the will of the fairyland, he could not walk out of the Imperial City, and the jade comb master could not keep himself.


    "Master of jade comb"


    thinking of the master of jade comb, Luo Tian felt a little heavy. He didn''t know what the emperor''s sutra was for them to understand. It was divided into two parts.


    "We didn''t find out the fairyland''s will. I think it should have been lost in the ancient battlefield."


    many disciples talked quietly, which seemed to form a consensus. At first, she thought Luo Tian was hiding. Now, it seems that he really didn''t get it, which made her confused. Otherwise, she really didn''t know, What else can escape the divine sense of the emperor and the emperor''s mirror.


    "Bang -"


    at this time, a great power, like the tide, came to the sky, making people breathless. On the hall of the emperor, a man in the shape of an emperor appeared, sitting in the void, overlooking the sky, which was the Emperor.


    "Yes, I''ve met you."


    the smiling old man called on him in a hurry, and these disciples also called on him in a hurry.


    "Forget it, disciples from all regions. I have a good news to tell you. Your leader has a strong chance. Not long ago, I have communicated with the will of heaven. The heaven has given down the will, and let them enter the fairyland, rank in the immortal class, and finally achieve the right results. This is really a great event to celebrate,"


    the emperor said with a smile.


    "What, they have entered the fairyland and are in the immortal class? That''s great. "


    many of the disciples present immediately got excited and entered the fairyland. That''s what many people dream of, especially before the catastrophe is coming.


    "It is worthy of being the first strong one in our domain, and indeed there is great fortune," exclaimed one disciple.


    "My Lord, can they return? How shall I meet? "


    At this time, Qi Su Su looked up at Tai Huang Tian, cautiously, but boldly asked. She didn''t expect her adoptive father, Qi Zhenjun, to enter the fairyland. It was so sudden that she didn''t have any preparation. It didn''t mean to understand the emperor''s Sutra.


    "Ha ha, nature can return. However, it will take a long time, at least after the end of the great calamity of heaven and earth. You have to practice hard and have the will of the fairyland. Once the thirty third world catastrophe comes and the gate of immortals is opened, you will enter the fairyland and avoid the catastrophe. Of course, those who do not get the will of the fairyland still have opportunities, so don''t worry about it."


    and The emperor smiles.


    "What''s going on here? Is this a conspiracy? "


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s look is not good-looking. He lowers his head and ponders. Not long ago, the jade comb Master said to himself that his own robbery is coming. Is it her robbery when she enters the fairyland?


    "I dare to ask the emperor, we have not got the will of the fairyland. How can we talk about this opportunity?"


    another disciple boldly asked.


    "Ha ha, the first expert in your area is in the immortal class. In the future, will you not take care of you?"


    The emperor had a deep smile.


    "So it is. Thank you for the emperor''s instructions," said the disciple. He could not help but look happy and suddenly realized the truth.


    "All right, all the disciples have gone back. You can''t stay here without leaving the emperor''s realm within one day."


    finally, the emperor''s will was achieved, and then his body disappeared.


    "Brother Luo, what are you thinking?"


    Qi Su Su Su saw that Luo Tian''s face was solemn and thoughtful, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, just want to know what the fairyland is like," looking at Qi Su Su, Luo Tian said faintly.


    Qi Su looked confused and said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid no one knows about it. Maybe only the emperor Tai knows something about it. The fairyland has opened in this world. I don''t know how many powerful people want to win the fairyland. In the end, this time, it will not be calm anymore."


    "yes, a long time ago, some people doubted whether the fairyland existed or not It is a legend, and now it has become true. Moreover, many leaders of various regions have entered the fairyland and are listed in the immortal class. This is a fact and more convincing. Next, in order to enter the immortal gate, there will be a cruel battle between the strong and the strong. "


    Jian shisan walked over and said solemnly.


    "It''s my good fortune to meet you this time. If you have time, you can come to Xuantian. Welcome to Luotian."


    finally, Luo Tian looks at Jian shisan and Qingsu.


    "Why, brother Luo, are you leaving now?" Sword 13 not from a Leng way.


    "The emperor has orders to leave Huangtian city in one day, sooner or later, why delay here?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother naluo take care of yourself."


    Qi Su looks at Luo Tian and stops talking. Her eyes are not willing to give up. Anyway, Luotian is her own savior, and she is very fond of Luotian."Everyone, let''s go."


    Luo Tian looked at Lin tianku, Yeshan, Emperor Zun and Xiao Yuanshan, saying that he was a leader. Although Xiao Yuanshan got the will of the fairyland, his strength was only the second level master.


    In the face of Jian 13 and Qi Su Su talking to Luo Tian, he can only stand there listening and can''t get in touch. Moreover, the other side doesn''t seem to pay much attention to him, because both Jian 13 and Qi Su Su are three-level masters.


    "OK, let''s go," Lin tianku said.


    Then a few people, directly left the Imperial Palace, and then left the Imperial City, toward the outside of the Empire.


    "Thirteen elder martial brother, what do you think of your adoptive father and your grandfather when they enter the fairyland?"


    Qi Su Su looked at Luo Tian''s departure, and suddenly asked the sword thirteen ways.


    "I don''t know. I just hope my grandmaster is OK," Jian shisan sighed.


    "Let''s go," Qi Su looked at Jian 13 and rushed to Zhenjun''s house.


    "Is it going?" Jian shisan was speechless. He felt that Qi Su Su had something to say, but he didn''t understand. He shook and left here.


    Within one day, all the disciples from different regions left Huangtian city and embarked on the return journey.


    In a short period of half a month, the great events that happened in the emperor''s heaven almost spread all over the thirty-three world.


    "What, someone really gets the will of the fairyland and will take people into the fairyland when the gate of immortals is opened? Who are they? Seize the will of the fairyland


    "This is a true thing. The first master of each region took his disciples and entered the emperor''s domain, and was put into the ancient battlefield by the emperor Tai to let them get immortal fate. However, it is said that there are 49 inner world intentions, but in the end, there are only 37. For this matter, taihuangtian has specially examined it, but there is no result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    The strong or representatives of the three thousand regions, with a group of powerful elite disciples, rushed to the emperor''s paradise. The final result was that the last word was full of uproar, and everyone was hissing. I heard that even some representatives of the domain did not arrive at the emperor''s domain at all. They were intercepted and destroyed in the middle of the way. Only more than half of them arrived at the emperor''s domain.


    What''s more frightening is that these young strong men who arrived at the emperor''s city fell nine out of ten when they entered the battlefield of the strong in order to get the will of the fairyland. This is the loss of the whole 33 worlds. I don''t know how many geniuses and demons have fallen like this.


    "Hum, the catastrophe of heaven and earth will come in decades. If you can''t become an immortal and enter the fairyland, it will become fly ash. Even if it doesn''t fall, there will be only a few decades of time. There is no pity,"


    someone hums coldly.


    "We can''t say that. Before the end of the great calamity, there will always be opportunities and changes, and there will be opportunities to fight for them, but now they have completely disappeared."


    "if we can''t say that, how can we say that they went to the Emperor''s heaven to fight for opportunities for themselves, but their strength is not good, and who can be blamed for their downfall?" Said the former.


    "This is also reasonable. I don''t know if any of those people who are in charge of jade comb in Xuantian domain have got the will of fairyland?"


    The man thought for a moment and said, with greed in his voice.


    "Of course, it is said that he is a guy named Xiao Yuanshan, the second level master, and the only one in Xuantian who gets the will of fairyland. He is favored by taihuangtian''s apricot yellow will, and ordinary people dare not easily touch him."


    "that''s right." the previous people gave up the idea of seizing the celestial will. After all, taihuangtian is the existence of the top powerful man in the universe The whole thirty-three world dare not violate one of their will.


    "By the way, Luo Tian''s boy heard that he also went with him and didn''t die outside?"


    Someone mentioned lotian.


    "The boy was lucky. He was escorted by a jade comb all the way, and arrived at the emperor''s paradise safely. Moreover, I heard that although he had entered the ancient battlefield, he fell into a secret space hole and escaped the terrible calamity inside. He even survived the battlefield trial."


    another person said that he was a man of great information After all, there are also exchanges between different regions, and this kind of news spreads very fast.


    "I''m really a little strange. The Emperor didn''t attack Luo Tian, but he killed many people in the split heaven world. Is that jade comb master protecting him?" Some people doubt that, after all, the gratitude and resentment between the split heaven realm and the xiaoyaomen is no longer a secret in the Xuantian realm.


    "The jade comb master is afraid that he will no longer be able to protect this boy. He will be a street mouse, and everyone will shout and beat him," he said with a cold smile.


    "How do you say that?"


    Xuantianyu, however, is not short of good people, asking one after another.


    "You don''t know, there is a big event in the emperor''s domain. The first strong people who can insist on reaching the emperor''s heaven are all sent to the inner world by the emperor''s heaven to communicate their immortal ideas, and they are placed in the immortal class," the man said mysteriously, which makes people gasp.


    "Enter the fairyland and be in the immortal class? The master of jade comb and the strong men of each region have become immortals? " Someone asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your news was so closed that the outside world had known it for a long time. Therefore, the master of jade comb abandoned the boy. He had no more backing. Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie could not protect him at all.


    Because, the seven ancient masters have grown up, and many of them want to kill Luotian quickly. For example, the dragon master, the dark night master, and the eternal master, who is said to have never appeared, has no eyes on this boy. Moreover, I have heard that he is the first bucket of gold who has sinned against the Sun Temple -- "


    what this person knows With so many feelings, it seems that he intends to take a walk in the Xuantian area and publicize Luotian''s situation in the world.


    "How could it be that someone with ulterior motives wants to cause trouble to xuantianyu and cause trouble for our xiaoyaomen"


    in xuantianyu''s Xiaoyao gate, the ice girl said angrily. The master of the void realm, the master of the real demon hall, the general Zhonglang and the green bull Fairy who were in charge of guarding the Xiaoyao gate also looked dignified. The departure of the jade comb master made them suddenly lose their dependence.


    "The master must have made an arrangement. How could she suddenly leave? I can''t accept it."


    qingniu fairy looks gloomy and murmurs to herself. She follows the master of jade comb for ten thousand years. She knows the master''s character. She has made plans in advance. However, she didn''t expect that suddenly, she entered the fairyland directly, which made qingniu fairy a little frightened I don''t know where to go.


    "Wait a minute. Anyway, Xiaoyou has come back. Let''s wait until he leaves the pass."


    the dignified Zhong Lang looks into the depth of the Xiaoyao gate and says faintly that Luo Tian came back three days ago, but once he came back, he closed down. The specific situation has not been told. The rumors outside are just the ice girl friends who have been searching for information.


    Luotian did come back. He was in seclusion. As for Lin tianku, Yeshan, and Xiao Yuanshan, he went to the jade comb realm, while emperor Zun went directly back to the split heaven."What is this? Why is it rooted in my knowledge of the sea? "


    at the moment, Luotian looks a little depressed and has some surprises. Now that he is out of the imperial realm and back to the Xuantian realm, the immortal art is no longer hidden, and the strange seed leaves are released.


    At the moment, the seed has dried up and seems to have exhausted the nutrients in the seed. There is only one leaf, like a banana leaf. Luo Tian wanted to study it, but suddenly he entered his own sea of knowledge.


    I have an inexplicable connection with myself. It seems to take root in my own knowledge of the sea. It is not the only living thing in the sea. Although it is a plant, it should also have life.


    This is also different from the past, when one''s own knowledge of the sea produced a similar self, but at that time, he was still not free from the Magic Shell dominated by the dragon. Different from this, it seems that it really has the meaning of life.


    "In this case, I''ll refine it to see what''s the use of it."


    Luotian sits on his knees and looks inside at the sea. All of a sudden, the starry sky is bright and the stars are dense, and the black hole is slowly running. That green and crystal clear leaf becomes extremely bright in the whole starry sky.


    The heaven and earth are full of opportunities. The sky is a little green. Luo Tian only feels that his own domain seems to have a spirit all of a sudden. If you move your mind, you can cover up all the breath. If you sweep it gently, the sky of the universe will shake.


    "This seems to be a defensive thing -"


    finally, Luo Tian frowned and kept trying to explore the performance of the mysterious blade, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Isn''t it fairytale that conceals it, but it conceals it?"


    Thinking that in the Imperial City, the emperor''s palace, the old man did not find out his secret with Tianjing, Luotian whispered to himself.


    According to the truth, the realm of heaven is due to the existence of fairies, and it should be able to sense the magic in one''s body. However, it has not been tested out. At first, Luotian thought that it was the energy of fairytale. Now it seems that it is the function of this mysterious leaf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    After refining the magical leaf, Luotian put him in his own sea of knowledge, took a long breath, and then stood up.


    In any case, this time I went to the emperor''s heaven with the jade comb master. There were too many strong people outside, including some geniuses and demons. They also knew that there were people outside the people, outside the sky, green sky fruit, sword 13, Qi Su Su Su and so on. These people are the best young strong ones. Of course, the green sky god fruit has been killed by himself.


    After leaving the Xuantian region, Luotian''s combat skills and magical powers have been further refined and improved. In particular, Luotian feels that there is a great potential for improvement, but now the realm can not keep up with it and can not play its power.


    There are also fairies, because they devour the will of the fairyland. Now, Luotian can kill the upper four level masters, even if they are powerful level Four masters. No matter what, if they are only level five masters, Luotian is not sure to kill them, but it is possible to seriously injure the opponent.


    However, the only drawback is that he can''t go to his own realm. Luotian''s powerful supernatural powers need powerful energy and divine consciousness as the backing. Although Luotian''s divine sense is powerful now, all his supernatural powers are too abnormal. Each kind of power, whether it''s nine turns, to Xianmen, or to attack gods and vanquishes immortals, needs too much divine energy.


    In the future, Huangluo is in urgent need of a long way to see the world, so he has never had a long way to go.


    In particular, what Yu Shu finally said to himself made Luo Tian believe that the fairyland was not so easy to go. The so-called celestial will might be a conspiracy. He didn''t want to go to the fairyland, of course, but he didn''t want to be manipulated, so he would not hesitate to devour the spirit of the fairyland.


    No matter what, now, what he needs is to improve his own strength and cards, otherwise, when the catastrophe comes, he is not qualified to compete with the strong men in the universe.


    "Jade comb, one day, I will come to the fairyland to look for you, and I hope you will be OK."


    in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, the figure of jade comb dominator appears again. Thinking of the soul stirring kiss, Luo Tian felt that he and this woman had come so close, and for the first time, he called the woman''s name silently.


    "You boy, you finally come out,"


    inside the Xiaoyao gate, in front of Luotian''s closing, the void world Master Lin Tianliang, Zhonglang general, the real devil hall master, as well as the qingniu fairy, bingnv, Duoduo, shisan imperial concubine, Yin Shi and so on, are all waiting here.


    Seeing that Luo Tian finally came out of the closed door, Lin Tianliang rolled his eyes and said a word of dissatisfaction.


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at the crowd: "master, everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Xiaotian, it''s good that you can come back. You''ve been waiting for so long, and you don''t care about waiting these days."


    thirteen imperial concubines were kind-hearted and looked at her son with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding," said Luo Tian apologetically, and then looked at the crowd: "everyone, I know what you want to know. Let''s go to the main hall."


    "OK." the people agreed to come down, and then came to the hall. Although Luotian''s seniority is lower, he is the head of Xiaoyao sect after all, and some predecessors are next to him.


    "This trip to the emperor''s paradise was a dangerous journey. There were many strong men outside, and the ancient battlefield of emperor Tiancheng was even more cruel."


    Luo Tian simply said this trip, which made people feel deeply sorry.


    "So the rumors outside are true?"


    Listen to Luo Tian''s words, ice woman said solemnly.


    "Yes, in the ancient battlefield, I did enter the space cave with Uncle Lin tianku and brother Yeshan,"


    Luo Tian said ambiguously. He didn''t say anything about the purpose of refining and refining the fairyland, because it was a big secret. It was not that Luotian didn''t believe these people, but that they knew too much, which was not good for them, but would lead to death.


    "Who is that Xiao Yuanshan and how can he get the will of the fairyland? In this way, don''t we have to please him to enter the fairyland?"


    "That''s not necessary. I know some strong men in Outland and have a good relationship. However, he has a deep personality, so it''s better to keep a distance."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that Luo Tian couldn''t understand Xiao Yuanshan. He didn''t know what he was thinking. No matter what, Xiao Yuanshan didn''t offend him. If he provoked him, Luo Tian would kill him To transform his will of fairyland.


    As for how to enter the fairyland in the future, he still does not know. However, Luotian believes that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. At present, the most important thing is to improve his own strength.


    "Boy, you haven''t been promoted yet? You should also know that without the master of jade comb, there will be many strong men who will come to your trouble, such as the heaven splitting world and the sun god palace. Those ancient masters will also grow up. Some are said to have grown up to be level Four masters, while the Panlong master is even more terrible. It is said that not long ago, the war defeated split Tianxing, "


    at this time, Lin Tianliang said solemnly, after all Now Luotian has made too many enemies. Without the master of jade comb, there will be many people looking for him.Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "it should be fast, but I am confident that I can cope with the general strong ones."


    "can you cope? At most, you can only deal with the first level master, "Lin Tianliang rolled his eyes. He really didn''t know the real strength of Luotian.


    "No matter what, senior, I will try my best," Luo Tian didn''t want to prove anything to Lin Tianliang, but said faintly.


    "By the way, come with me to the void world. It is said that not long ago, you used fatalism. I used Xuanfa and Wanshou ball to return Shouyuan to you."


    Lin Tianliang seemed to think of something, so he said.


    "No elder, if I can''t survive the disaster, it''s useless for me to ask for more Shou yuan," Luo Tian said.


    In a word, it makes people feel a little depressed. Yes, there are still decades to go before the catastrophe will come. Time flies and it will arrive soon. No one knows what will happen at that time. Even the masters are terrified. What''s more, many of them are not the masters at all.


    "I will think of a way, now the most important thing is the mood, never chaos," Luo Tian solemnly warned everyone.


    There is no way, not only xiaoyaomen, but also Xuantian domain, and even other domains are the same. People are worried. When a person knows that life has entered the countdown, it is impossible for him to be calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen and the spiritual pillar of the people. As long as Luotian is there, they will be at ease. Therefore, since Luotian asked him to keep his mind in a state of mind, they will be much more stable.


    "Qinger, three days later, accompany me to the jade comb world. The jade comb master is not there. As a boy there, you are also a half master. The jade comb Master said that if you want to let Xiao Yuanshan practice there, I think you should have something to deal with."


    at this time, Luo Tian looked at qingniu fairy and said lightly.


    "Where will Xiao Yuanshan practice?"


    The green bull fairy was stunned, but thought that it was the master''s arrangement, so she nodded and said, "I know, I really want to go over and arrange it. There are many sacred places for the master, and no one is allowed to enter, especially the Xiaoyuan mountain."


    "well, you just came back, there must be a lot of words to tell them, so we won''t disturb you,"


    Yan Shi looked To Duoduo, Lin Xi, Tianfei, bingnu and other people want to stop talking, so they casually said, and then left the hall.


    "Boy, a big disaster is a big one. Don''t be fond of children and girls. Everything is based on practice. Do you understand?"


    After a look at his daughter, Lin Tianliang also left. When he left, he warned Luo Tian. Together with him, there were some strong elders like Xiangzhen magic hall master, Zhonglang general, and even white tiger, Xuanwu, Fanxian, Fanhai, Liu Canyang and others also went out, leaving time for those women.


    "Sister Tianfei, please call the other side, Jinyue and 33 sisters here."


    at the moment, ice girl said with a smile.


    "What other shore, golden moon, and 33 worlds?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay puzzled.


    Ice girl said with a smile, "this is my division under the suggestion of Su Ping. After all, you have too many women, which is not easy to manage and recruit. The other side is the other side of the starry sky. It was originally intended to let the flowers be responsible, but the flowers were not interested, so they had to entrust the East.


    Jinyue is the land of Jinyue. I gave it to my sister, and there were thirty-three worlds. She was in charge of by Miss Jiao Wan. In addition, we divided the xiaoyaomen into combat group, support group and logistics group. Of course, the original medicine hall, Gongfa Pavilion and Xiulian Pavilion did not change - "


    what bingnu said was right and right God can not help but be surprised, but also slightly nodded, after all, now there are too many people in xiaoyaomen, it is good to have a systematic comb.


    "Well, of course, this is not made by me alone, but by the suggestions of Feiyan, Tianfei, Jiao Wan and Suping," said Bing Nu with a smile of embarrassment when she looked at Luo Tian with some wonderful looks.


    "Well, well done, but remember that we are a whole, and we must not be separated for this, understand?"


    "I know," ice girl replied seriously.


    In fact, there is a great unity within the xiaoyaomen. Many of his women are in control of one side, such as Bing Nu, Dongfang invincible, Jiao Wan, Yu Wuqi, Tianfei, etc. they have a strong view of the overall situation of nature, and they have lived and died with Luotian.


    In contrast, Luotian''s women are much more affectionate than their father''s, and of course, he has no more women than his father.


    Soon, yuwuqi, Dongfang invincible, bajirou, Hongyu, Tianfei, Peirong, Lanlan and other women arrived. It can be said that the garden is full of spring, and each of them is a very familiar woman.


    "Come on, sit down, think I''m not?" Facing his own woman, Luo Tian was at will. He grinned and held the nearest jade in his arms and asked softly.


    "Don''t be like this -"


    Yu Wuqi looks a little red and stares at Luotian. She is also used to making love to Luotian in public.


    "Big brother, the jade comb master is not here, some forces will target at my xiaoyaomen. I don''t know what you plan to do."


    the blossoming white clothes are extremely ethereal and have a magnificent voice. There is a kind of Buddhist sound that wakes up Luotian. Luo Tian''s chatting and chatting let go of the jade and becomes serious.


    Facing the blossoms, Luo naively can not indulge himself. The girl''s double ways of practicing Buddhism and cultivating the true self, that powerful ethereal breath, let him have some can''t let go.


    "Let''s not put pressure on him. You don''t know what he''s like. You can''t do anything you can''t be sure of."


    the ice girl looked at the flowers with a smile and said faintly.


    "I know, but --" each flower stopped talking. She knew that she said these words and let everyone down.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I will always be with you. When I was on the other side of the starry sky, many people like me never thought of such a day, did they? If you have feelings, one day is enough, but if you don''t, what''s the point of living beyond all living beings, even if you have boundless life, life is better than heaven, and you are superior to all living beings? "


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Master, you mean we should have fun in time, right?"


    In the presence, only Hongyu called Luo Tian a master. At the moment, she boldly asked, which made the women feel uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense. From today on, you must practice well and not slack off. Do you understand?"Luo Tian mouth a draw, but black face intentionally said.


    "Oh," she nodded.


    "By the way, Xiaoling, why didn''t you see this girl?" Luo Tian found no small Ling asked.


    "Not long ago, she went to Longjie with Qinglong Changhong, Yuxuan and Jianwu, saying that she was going to recognize a relative, but Xiaoling didn''t want to go, but finally she went," she explained with a smile.


    "Well, the Dragon Kingdom - when you have time, you also need to visit there."


    the Dragon Kingdom has a long history and profound heritage. There are many secrets that may be answered from there.


    "I have some insights from my practice during this period of time, as well as my views on the skills and supernatural powers of each of you. You can understand them."


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and then his mind moved. Suddenly, every woman''s awareness of the sea was slightly hurt, and then there were a lot of skills and insights suitable for them, even the blossoming ones.


    "Good thing"


    the girls are not polite, but Bing Nu praises them. Then she closes her eyes and realizes it with others.


    Looking at the dignified and enchanting appearance of all the women, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling. Among the women present, only Duoduo, Yuwu, Jiaowan, and bingnu are more powerful. However, there is no master, that is, the flower with higher achievement. Now she has just arrived at the fifth level spirit Emperor. The speed of this girl is extremely terrible.


    Of course, Jiao Wan''s achievements are very high. Recently, it seems that she has been promoted, which is similar to Duoduo. Besides them, there are also angels such as Eliza, yuwuqi, bingnu, Linxi, hantiemei, bajirou. These women are the strongest among Luotian''s women.


    Secondly, the Asian invincible, jade face fox, cangjing lily, Shangguan Feiyan, Pei Rong, etc. of course, the strength of that Suping is not weak, but it is Luotian''s predecessor, not his woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    These three days, Luotian not only accompany his own women, but also accompany his brothers and children. When he has time, Luotian will open the altar to see Tao.


    The road to Jane, Luo Tian''s way is full of mystery, profound and simple truth, return to nature, so that people can easily understand, and he does not hide private, so that people benefit a lot.


    Even Luotian even talked about the magic power of attacking God and cutting immortals. On the other side of the starry sky, Luotian shared it with other people. Unfortunately, no one can understand it. This inheritance seems to be tailor-made for him.


    "Boy, everyone has his own way. Don''t be forced. This is your card, or you can keep it by yourself."


    Lin Tianliang advised that, as the master of the void world, he had lived for tens of thousands of years. He had never seen Luo Tian take out all his magic cards and share them with everyone. We should know that the strength of the thirty-three world represents everything. For the sake of interests, father and son, brother and sister will also turn against each other, and even his father will not easily impart all the cards to his children.


    "I think I understand his affection for his relatives."


    The Lord of the temple of true demon, one of the top ten demons in ancient times, is fierce and powerful. He only knows how to kill. But since he met Luotian, he has been baptized and understood the meaning of living in this world.


    The most important thing for Luo Tian to stay in xiaoyaomen is to preach and accompany his brothers, women and relatives. His time in xiaoyaomen is very short. As long as he has time, he will make every effort to accompany them and enhance their strength.


    Three days later, Luotian left xiaoyaomen with qingniu fairy.


    "He has been living for us, feeling very tired, it is we who have dragged him down,"


    watching Luo Tian leave, the ice girl said quietly.


    "It can''t be said that this child attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and xiaoyaomen is the driving force of his constant struggle," Thirteen imperial concubines appeared beside bingnu, some exclamations said.


    "That is to say, but we are too weak to help him at all. We can only see him fighting and fighting alone -" the ice goddess said desolately, and the thirteen concubines also sighed faintly.


    Put down the gate of carefree, and then crack the heaven.


    "Asshole, you want me to let go of my hatred for him? Do you forget how your two brothers died? Now that the master of jade comb is not here, I''d like to see how much more capable this man really needs. "


    in the deep of the split heaven world, the split heaven is roaring with great energy and shaking in the void. He shouts to the emperor who kneels down there.


    "My father, I only blame my child for his impulsiveness in those years. Now that the catastrophe is coming soon, I should unite in Xuantian region --"


    emperor Zun kneels down there and dissuades his father.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of infatuation did he give you? How could you help him speak like this. "


    the heaven was furious, and the power of the sky was everywhere. Emperor Zun was shocked and spat blood.


    "Father --"


    emperor Zun yelled, he didn''t want his father and Luotian to be enemies. After spending some time with Luotian, Emperor Zun found that Luotian was not as rampant as the legend said, and he was extremely intelligent. As he said, people did not attack me, I did not commit crimes. In the ancient battlefield of emperor Tianyu, Luotian let himself go, and even emperor Zun suspected that Luotian helped him kill him I want to kill my own green Bodhisattva.


    This is worth pondering. You know, it is not Qingpu who chased him and Xiao Yuanshan. There are other strong men, and even the fierce battle song from zhantianyu. Luotian quietly makes these people disappear, which shows Luo Tian''s means and mind.


    "Don''t call me father. I don''t have you as a son. I knew that. You shouldn''t have sent you to the jade comb."


    he cheered in a rage, and then beat emperor Zun into the heaven prison and asked him to have a good reflection. However, he snorted coldly and went out of the heaven.


    "Poo --"


    in the void, Luotian and qingniu fairy rushed to the jade comb world. However, Luotian spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning, and his face became extremely pale.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong one to follow? "


    Qingniu fairy couldn''t help but stay in a daze and whispered that she knew Luo Tian''s means. She liked to show the weak and lure the enemy in. Seeing Luotian''s sudden vomiting of blood, qingniu fairy thought that there was another strong man coming. Luotian was intentional.


    "No, I am the source of hurting the Tao. Recently, I have been too cruel to cross the realm, which has already exceeded my limit."


    Luo Tian wiped the corners of his mouth, looked inside the body, and said with a wry smile that his realm was too low, but his combat skills were too high. Although he could kill Level 2 and level 3 masters repeatedly, he also made Luotian pay for his generation Price.


    It''s like a rubber band. The weight it bears each time exceeds its load. Although it doesn''t break, the internal structure has been damaged.


    "I see. What should I do? You are all right. "


    Green bull fairy, a Lori woman, looked at Luo Tian and asked with some worry. Although her strength has been promoted and her strength has reached the level one master''s cultivation, she has a feeling of being suppressed in front of Luotian. She knows that the strength of the guy she despised before is far more than her own."It doesn''t matter. When my realm is upgraded, there will be no problem."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but his look is a little dignified. His own combat skills and magical powers and his realm are extremely unaffected. Although they can be used, they do great harm to their own body. Only by improving the realm as soon as possible can we adapt to this situation.


    "Well, I hope you can be promoted to the realm soon," said the green bull fairy, and they soon arrived at the jade comb world.


    Because the jade comb master left, many forbidden areas here were closed automatically.


    "Brother Luotian, you''re here. Xiaoyuanshan is a bit out of character."


    Lin tianku and Yeshan are waiting for Luotian in the jade comb. When they see Luotian and qingniu fairy coming, they greet him.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "There are too many strangers here, is it --" said the fairy, with a cold face.


    "Yes, a lot of people came to Xiao Yuanshan. He got the will of the fairyland and protected by the will of Xinghuang. Therefore, some people were inconvenient to rob, so they changed their minds and wanted to rely on this person to survive the catastrophe in the future."


    LIN tianku said with a black face.


    "It''s really naive to want to rely on a piece of fairyland will to survive the future catastrophe of heaven and earth," Luo Tian could not help humming.


    Anyway, the jade comb world is the place for jade comb. Now the relationship between Luotian and Yushu is beyond the normal relationship. Let alone the kiss, Luotian has the responsibility to help her protect her holy land of practice.


    "Damn it, these bastards dare to defile the master''s holy land at will. I''ll go to them."


    the green bull fairy''s face is frosty, and her body disappears in the next moment.


    Qingniu fairy has been here for many years. Naturally, she knows where those people are.


    Xiao Yuanshan is the place where jade comb dominates the hall. There are many strong men around him. There are first-class masters, second-class masters, and even three-pole masters. Even before, the children who served the master of jade comb, at this moment, they even serve Xiao Yuanshan with a very respectful attitude, just like facing the master of jade comb, which makes the green bull fairy angry The fire soared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    "Qinghe, Qingyan, what are you two doing? He is not our master. The master just allows him to practice here. How dare he flatter him here? What a brave man, "


    the green bull fairy saw that there were two childlike women around Xiao Yuanshan who were delivering tea and water for xiaoyuanshan. They couldn''t help but shout.


    "Younger martial sister qingniu, don''t get me wrong. I never regard them as servants. After all, we practice here -"


    seeing Luotian behind us, Lin tianku and wild mountains behind us, Xiao Yuanshan stands up and politely faces the fairy road of qingniu. But before the words are finished, there is no green bull fairy interrupting.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, shut up. Jade comb world is the master here, and here is the holy land of the master. Only the master can sit in that seat. How can you dare to sit there? Who allowed you to bring in outsiders


    The green bull fairy was angry.


    "Younger martial sister qingniu, you must know that I have got the will of the fairyland. The master of jade comb allows me to practice here. Don''t you allow me to entertain guests here?" Xiao Yuanshan looked gloomy.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Xiao, it seems that you have got the will of the fairyland, or someone won''t buy your account. In the whole Xuantian region, only senior brother Xiao has got the will of the fairyland. This shows that, like the master of jade comb, he has great fortune. In the future, it will be the existence of entering the fairyland. Besides, he still has a quota. You dare to offend him. It seems that you want to fly ash under the disaster Is the smoke out? "


    Xiao Yuanshan is a second-class peak master. His realm is a little higher than Xiao Yuanshan''s, but he is called elder martial brother. He looks at the green bull fairy with a sneer, and even glances at Luo Tian and other three people with a look of disdain.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, you are a little too much. This is the place where jade comb dominates. To let you practice here is to protect you from being robbed of the will of the fairyland. You are sitting in the wrong position. It''s too inappropriate to invite some unscrupulous people in and occupy the mountain as the king."


    looking at Xiao Yuanshan, Luo Tian said faintly that all along, Luotian has been He had no contact with Xiao Yuanshan.


    I thought that Qingpu wanted to kill him. He had a grudge against him, and the enemy of the enemy was also a friend. It seemed wrong to use this word on Xiao Yuanshan. He was gloomy and reticent. He never knew what he was thinking. But after getting the will of the fairyland, he was really arrogant.


    "Luotian, you are a very powerful person. We have been to huangtianyu together. I have seen your strength. We are also from the jade comb world. The jade comb master told us that when we enter the fairyland, I will leave a quota for you, and you can leave the rest alone."


    looking at Luotian, Xiao Yuanshan said faintly, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Let these people get out, and you can find a quiet place to practice in the jade comb world. You can''t move some forbidden areas dominated by jade comb,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Boy, how dare you tell us to get out of here? Do you really think that by virtue of some affection with brother Xiao, you dare to talk nonsense? Jade comb dominates feisheng fairyland, so this jade comb world belongs to elder brother Xiao. What can you tell me? "


    A young man with dark green hair and gloomy face looked at Luo Tian with disdain.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian immediately shot the man, slapped him, almost did not explode, spit blood, like a dead dog, rolled to the ground, directly fainted, this is the result of Luotian''s merciful, otherwise, Luo Tian raised his hand and killed a first-class master, which immediately surprised Xiao Yuanshan and the people behind him ¡£


    "Luotian, do you really want to be against me?"


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Against you? Xiao Yuanshan, what kind of thing are you? In the face of the jade comb master, get out of the jade comb world. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences? "


    Luo Tian stepped forward, and powerful energy soared into the sky.


    "Boy, you even dare to threaten those who have the will of fairyland. Aren''t you afraid of Xinghuang''s will?" After Xiao Yuanshan, there is a master who drinks a lot. This is a strong man who has just been promoted to the third level master. At the moment, he says coldly.


    "Xinghuang''s will, I naturally fear, but as long as you don''t kill him, Xinghuang''s will take me no way, I can use hundreds of ways to ravage him, let him live is not as good as death!"


    Luo Tian said with a sneer.


    "It''s just a level eight spirit emperor. He thinks he has some strength. He even dares to mock a second level master who has the will of the fairyland. It''s really ridiculous. Brother Yuanshan, I''ll help you deal with this person."


    the man is very angry and laughs. He takes a look at Xiao Yuanshan, and then step into Luotian''s front, standing with his hands on his back and arrogantly says.


    "Who are you? Do you really want to stand out for him? "


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian looks slightly dignified. His breath is not weaker than that of the green Bodhisattva, xuantianyu, but he has never heard of such a big man.


    "My name is Zhang Tianshi. Now I am the Dharma protector of Yuanshan brothers. If you embarrass him, you are against me. Since brother Wushan gives you face and you don''t appreciate it, then I can only appreciate the strength of you, the eight level spirit emperor."He was dressed in eight trigrams clothes and had a hairpin on his head. He had a feeling of immortality. His eyes were very gloomy, staring at Luo Tian, he said faintly.


    "Tianshi, be careful, this person can evolve to Xianmen, and a set of overlapping palms is extremely powerful."


    Xiao Yuanshan only saw Luo Tian fight with that green sky fruit. In the ancient battlefield, he didn''t see Luotian''s great power. Therefore, he thought that Luotian''s biggest card was that zhixianmen, and that set of nine turn sky shaking palms.


    "Zhixianmen? Hum, brother Yuanshan, if I don''t have any strength, can I be your Dharma protector? "


    The Heavenly Master Zhang looked at Xiao Yuanshan and snorted coldly. He didn''t look at Xiao Yuanshan from his heart. He only got the will of the celestial world and the will of Xinghuang. Therefore, he could not kill or seize it. He could only be a Dharma protector. In the future, he would like to enter the fairyland.


    "If you didn''t have Xinghuang''s will, you would have killed Xiao Yuanshan and captured his fairyland will."


    Luo Tian suddenly said, explaining his deepest intention in his heart.


    "You -" the Heavenly Master Zhang couldn''t help but be very angry, and Xiao Yuanshan''s face also changed, looking at Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Zhixianmen, please wear them out for me," said Tianshi Zhang, who even evolved into zhixianmen.


    "It''s no wonder that there is a strong breath in this man, which is also the result of the evolution to the immortal sect."


    after seeing this, Luo Tian could not help but feel awe. This is the first time that he saw that another person could evolve to Xianmen just like himself.


    The door is simple and powerful, and it is extremely powerful. It is pressed against Luotian.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin tianku, Yeshan and qingniu fairy drank at the same time. They didn''t expect that the Heavenly Master Zhang could also evolve to Xianmen.


    ¡±To the gate of immortals Luo Tianleng hum, the instant evolution to the immortal gate, welcome up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    "You''re hiding your strength


    When Xiao Yuanshan saw that luotian had suddenly evolved into zhixianmen, he couldn''t help but changed his face. He had never tried the power of zhixianmen, but he was very clear. Once he was covered by Zhixian station, any magic power could not be exerted unless he was too high above the other side''s realm.


    "Boom -"


    the Zhixian gate evolved by Luotian and the Zhixian gate evolved by Zhang Tianshi collided fiercely and collapsed directly.


    "Poof --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "Luotian!"


    "Boy!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    Qingniu fairy, Lin tianku and Yeshan were surprised and cheered together.


    "This is -"


    in the void, the master Zhang retrogressed hundreds of Zhang Zhang, and looked suspiciously at Luotian. According to the truth, Luotian could not be injured. However, Luotian was obviously weakened in the moment just now.


    "Damn it, it seems that the recent continuous use of the supernatural powers against the heaven has caused great damage to the origin -"


    Luo Tian is speechless in his heart. Just now, when he evolved to Xianmen, he felt that he could not do what he wanted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right. I''ve just caused some injuries."


    Luo Tian tried his best to suppress the discomfort of his body. He became clear and dignified, and looked at Tianshi Zhang.


    "I didn''t expect that you would also evolve to the immortal sect. It seems that Zhixian sect has no effect on you, so come again and try other magic powers."


    Luotian steps in the void and his hands evolve. The space energy of each layer begins to rise and fall. The sky turns nine times, and then he attacks and kills the master Zhang.


    "Nine voices to drink!"


    However, Tianshi Zhang did not. He drank in a low voice, facing Luotian, and sent out nine Taoist drinks, which were like thunder, full of Taoist rhyme, which made Lin tianku and Yeshan bleed.


    And the green bull fairy was even worse. She almost fainted. If Luo Tian didn''t push her at the critical moment and let her stay away from the battlefield, the nine drinks would definitely blow her body apart and her soul would fly away.


    "Drink, drink, drink --"


    nine times in a row, the nine turns of shangluotian overturned the energy, and the energy began to collapse.


    "Good method, nine times killing skill!"


    Luo Tian has a crazy look in his eyes. This nine battle killing skill was taught by his mother''s thirteen concubines at that time. With the improvement of his own strength, although his power can''t be increased by nine times as before, it''s also extremely terrible. With nine times of killing skill, he once again makes nine turns.


    Finally, there was a very dignified look in the eyes of Tianshi Zhang. The blood from his mouth turned into a blood mist, and the breath on his body became strong. Again to Luo Tian issued a drink.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    jiuzhuantiantian collides with jiushengdao drink again, causing a powerful energy storm. If the jade comb doesn''t dominate here, there will be a strong array, and everything here will be destroyed.


    "Good, very good, an eight level spirit emperor has such a strong fighting power. I really heard what I heard about it."


    Zhang Tianshi was injured and rushed out with a mouthful of blood. Although he was forced to swallow it, there was still a thread of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Looking at Luotian''s body shaking, he still stood firm in the void and said solemnly.


    "Luotian, your fighting power is shocking. I need your help. Follow me. You can enter the fairyland in the future. How about your quota?"


    At the moment, Xiao Yuanshan looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly. With the intention of soliciting, he finally saw the terrible fighting power of Luotian.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it. Whether I can enter the fairyland has nothing to do with you."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Yuanshan, but he looked down on this Tianshi Zhang. The nine tone way drinking was extremely mysterious and was obviously the magic power of Taoism.


    "You -" Xiao Yuanshan looked indifferent.


    "Boy, no matter what, it''s not wise to offend a person who has the will of the fairyland. I''m willing to give it to me as a friend."


    looking at Luotian, he said seriously that he really regarded Luotian as a powerful existence in the same realm as himself.


    "The way is different. Don''t conspire with each other. Xiao Yuanshan, the master of jade comb allows you to practice here, not to give you the jade comb world. You should stay where you used to practice. Don''t desecrate the holy land of jade comb master. In the final analysis, you are a guest, aren''t you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t respond to Zhang Tianshi, but said casually to Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Boy, since the master of jade comb sent brother Xiao to practice here, and the master of jade comb was already in the immortal class, then this place is his. Why do you interfere


    Zhang Tianshi roared.


    "Let''s face each other in life and death."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are firm. No matter what, he won''t allow Xiao Yuanshan and other people to defile the jade comb world, although the jade comb master is no longer in the 33rd world."What about the war? With so many of us, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Another master could not help but exclaimed.


    "Everyone, Master Zhang, it''s not easy to understand enemies. Since brother Luo insists on doing so, I have nothing to say. For the sake of having been to the emperor''s paradise together, I don''t know you in general. But next time, if you dare to trouble me again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Xiao Yuanshan stopped the people around him, looked at Luo Tian, and said meaningfully With people directly left the jade comb world.


    "These bastards, finally left,"


    the green bull fairy breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the other two boys standing there, who did not know what to do, biaohe and Qingyan, couldn''t help but shout: "you two know your sins, but you go to serve an outsider for your life?"


    "Qingniu, everyone has his own ambition. The master has left. Don''t meddle with your business. It''s a big deal for us. Just leave here," the two boys complained.


    "If the buyer wants honor, he won''t kill you for the sake of jade comb, but he has to suppress you and reflect on it well."


    LUO Tianleng snorted and grabbed them with his big hand, which was like a mountain falling into the sea. He sealed the two directly and pressed them at the foot of a mountain.


    "Cough, cough,"


    after that, Luo Tian vomited blood.


    "Boy, what''s going on here?" Lin tianku is puzzled.


    "My supernatural powers and realms do not match. The continuous cross realm challenges have hurt the origin, and they have burst out recently."


    Luo Tian did not hide it and said with a wry smile.


    "What should I do?" Yeyama is a little worried. He knows that Luotian faces many strong people now. If he can''t cross the boundary and use his powerful magic power, he will not be able to fight the other side. If he keeps doing this, it will be extremely harmful to his body and even be in danger of falling.


    "Is there no solution?" The green bull fairy almost burst into tears.


    "Naturally, that is to improve the realm, I feel that I have reached the bottleneck," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Well, that''s good," said the green bull fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Luotian''s realm has indeed reached a bottleneck. In recent years, a series of great powers have been used to fight with some powerful people. They have contacted too many supernatural powers, such as the green sky god fruit fearless to the immortal gate, the green Bodhi of green Bodhisattva, and the yin-yang supernatural power of Yin-Yang scholars, which made Luo Tian deeply understand, but his body has not been able to reach the best state, which makes him dare not rush to the critical point ¡£


    "Brother Luo, Xiao Yuanshan is deeply in love. Now he has got the will of the fairyland and has surrounded him with a large number of powerful experts. This time you offended him and he drove him out of the jade comb world. He will not give up and be careful in the future."


    Yeshan said with some worries.


    "This man has the will of the fairyland, so I can''t kill him. After all, I''m still far from being able to compete with the emperor, but he needs to pay a price if he wants to get me into trouble."


    after hearing Yeshan''s words, Luotian doesn''t care that the top three thousand regions are brought to the fairyland in addition to falling down in a battle with people on the way to huangtianyu With the improvement of Luotian''s strength, Luotian can''t say that he is walking in Xuantian area, but there are not many people who can deal with him.


    From a weak person, growing up to now, no one knows how much effort Luo Tian has made.


    "By the way, this jade comb world is the place dominated by jade comb, which can be regarded as her home. You should take good care of it and don''t let people come in easily. You are a boy of jade comb, and you should know some arrays here."


    after thinking about it, Luo Tian asked qingniu fairy.


    "Hum, I naturally know that the master is very kind to me. If Xiao Yuanshan can come in directly, it must be the green smoke and the green crane that let him in. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t get in. But for the sake of safety, I''ll change some array slightly and restart it,"


    the green bull fairy said proudly.


    "That''s good," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, you should live here. Anyway, you have a good relationship with the master. You can also be a companion here," the green bull fairy invited.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the place dominated by jade comb. I can''t say I''ll drive Xiao Yuanshan away and live here. However, I promise you that I''ll come to see you often."


    Luo Tian''s face turned red and whispered.


    "However, how do I feel that when you drive away xiaoyuanshan, you seem to be more angry than me. My master and I really -"


    "qinger!"


    Luo Tian fiercely stares at the green bull fairy, which makes the little Lori shrink her neck and turn a white eye at Luotian. She dare not speak any more. She is a green cow fairy. She looked down on Luotian before, but she didn''t expect that luotian had grown to this point. Her every move had the power of the master, which made her afraid.


    In fact, the green bull fairy is right. Luo Tian''s feelings for the master of jade comb are somewhat complicated. He used to be grateful. However, since he was in the temporary residence in taihuangcheng, the kiss made him regard this powerful woman as his own woman. He was her victim. In the future, he would save her, regardless of everything.


    Therefore, in the face of the environment in which she lives, Luotian does not want outsiders to touch her.


    "Brother Naro, what should we do now?"


    Now, Yeshan scratched his head and asked.


    "I''m going to go to the void world. I haven''t gone back for a long time. I miss it a little," Lin tianku said.


    Luo Tian nodded: "recently, I have encountered a bottleneck, and it is not easy to use powerful magical powers. If you want to practice for a period of time, brother Yeshan, if you want to stay here and practice, you can go back to the original place. You can do it at will. There is no place to go. I believe you will like it there."


    "I see you boy, I want to drag people into your Xiaoyao gate Lin tianku glanced at Luo Tiandao, and Luotian smiles: "yes, xiaoyaomen needs to be stronger and need friends as well."


    "if Yeshan doesn''t go to xiaoyaomen with him, there will be a catastrophe in the world, and any force can''t avoid it. Only by uniting together can we succeed."


    although Lin tianku has some complaints about luotian''s actions, he knows that Luotian''s potential now, joining xiaoyaomen is definitely not a bad thing, although, now xiaoyaomen has made many enemies.


    "Hey, brother Luotian, I''m sure you can''t get rid of you if you want to. However, I want to go to my hometown to have a look. The jade comb master brought me out of there, but I haven''t gone back yet."


    Yeshan is also a strong man, naturally a smart man. However, he has thought of some of his wishes.


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can contact jade comb world directly and find Qing''er," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Hum, I have become your errand runner."


    the green bull fairy grumbled discontentedly.


    Lin tianku and Yeshan did not stop and left the jade comb world directly.


    "Luotian, there is a small space for the master to practice. Go inside."


    the green bull fairy took Luotian to the jade comb master''s training place and said softly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "she is not here, I will not go in. This is her holy land. I can only practice outside. When I solve the hidden danger, I will leave here.""I''d rather you couldn''t solve it all your life," murmured the green bull fairy, then turned around and left directly.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, then sat cross legged, and soon entered the wonderful state of being settled.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuanshan and Tianshi Zhang, who left here, are like them.


    "Brother Xiao, did you just give up the jade comb world? That boy is really too rampant, we people, absolutely can kill him, "said a strong man dissatisfied.


    "This man''s strength is not weak, there is no need to tear his face. Besides, if we don''t do it, someone will do it. If the master of jade comb is not there, there is no need to argue with him. Now, the only thing we have to do is to enhance our strength, persist until the catastrophe arrives and enter the fairyland, where we can use force."


    Xiao Yuan Shan stood with his hands on his back and said coldly. It was not that he didn''t want to know Fu Luotian, but he didn''t have the assurance. He was afraid to lose the will of the fairyland. Although there was apricot yellow''s will to protect him, he always felt unsafe in his heart, because he was an extremely cautious person.


    For him, as long as he has the will of the fairyland and perseveres until the great calamity of heaven and earth arrives, enters the fairyland and becomes an immortal, a little Luotian, will he still pay attention to it at that time?


    "Xiao yuanyan is reasonable. Where are we going now?"


    Master Zhang snorted in his heart, but on the surface, he asked politely.


    "I know a place, come with me. During this period, as long as you try your best to do things for me, you can''t miss your quota when you enter the fairyland,"


    Xiao Yuanshan said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much, brother Xiao."


    those people present at the scene could not help seeing a glimmer of joy in their eyes, and some even bowed their hands to thank each other. Then, these people directly left their original place and did not know where they had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in Xuantian area, many strong people were attacked into blood fog by people, and the powerful energy wave was huge. A group of Jinwu wreaked havoc on one side and destroyed the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth domain and the area of Mingshan were destroyed into a scorched earth by these Jinwu, and no grass was born.


    This group of powerful Jinwu scurrying shuttles are in the void. On the side of awe, and in the middle, there is a tall man wearing a golden battle suit and sitting on a golden chair. Behind him, it is as dazzling as a scorching sun, and the man''s eyes open and close like the rising sun, which is extremely terrifying.


    This man is the legendary Sun God. He comes from the Sun Temple. Under him, there is a man with bow and arrow on his back. His body is very straight and his eyes are fierce. If Luo Tian is there, he will recognize him. He is Apollo, the son of Sun God.


    Last time, Jinwu was damaged in the 33rd world and fell a lot. It was Luotian and tianseng. Especially that tianseng, his favorite was roast Jinwu. Therefore, the Sun Temple was furious.


    In addition, the king of Jinwu sent by the Sun Temple went to the starry sky to collect some golden crows to serve the Sun Temple, but they never returned. The soul lamp left in the Sun Temple was destroyed, which shocked the sun god.


    It can be said that the Sun Temple has not been restored for a long time, but this resurrection has paid a great price. Now, the intention of apricot yellow in the 33rd world that does not allow the dominator to take action has long disappeared. Moreover, the Sun God heard that the top three thousand regions were almost brought to the immortal world. Therefore, the Sun Temple began to be reckless and did not release any experts from the Xuantian region In the eyes.


    "Apollo, apart from here, where is that boy''s living place? My father will kill him and let him kneel in front of you."


    sitting on the golden chair at the Sun Temple, he said faintly, they overturned the hell mountain and Tiannan region, just to force Luo Tian to come out.


    "My father, as far as the child knows, this man once stayed in Qingshiling for a period of time, but then he left. As for the whereabouts, the child has not found out yet,"


    Apollo turned around, slightly bowed, and said respectfully.


    "You may as well destroy all the people related to him and the places he has been to. In addition, help my father to find out the whereabouts of Xiaoyuan mountain in Xuantian region. He has got the will of the fairyland. I''d like to see this man,"


    the sun God said faintly.


    "Yes, father," Apollo bowed. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a large number of golden crows sang, and the huge golden wings set off a strong storm, supporting the sun god to the distance.


    "The sun god, the sun god is coming. It''s so terrible that he has killed many strong people and seems to want to dominate the Xuantian region."


    The Sun God has arrived in the thirty-three world, and has come to the Xuantian region to kill all directions. The news soon spread.


    "It''s said that not long ago, a lot of Jinwu fell here. It seems that a monk killed them and ate the roast meat. It''s so ferocious. Now the sun god comes, he will take revenge for those Jinwu, because Jinwu is his people to him."


    some people know some inside information and discuss it secretly.


    "You don''t know, the sun god is not only aimed at that monk, but also a person, that is Luotian, which is the sun god must kill. Do you know where the sun god''s first killing site is? It''s Tiannan region and mount Mingshan. It''s the place where Luotian made his fortune. The reason is that Luotian offended Apollo, the son of the sun, and came here for revenge. "


    someone explained secretly.


    "Hum, does the sun god really think that they are the most powerful? Now that the jade comb master is gone, he dares to attack Luotian. If the jade comb master is there, he will not look for Luotian''s trouble," someone sneered.


    "What''s the use of that? Didn''t the jade comb master leave? Luo Tian is in danger this time. He has too many opponents. In addition to the sun god, there are several ancient masters who have no good feelings for him.


    In addition, the split heaven realm, the ancient city of the king, but this Luotian hidden very mysterious, his xiaoyaomen has not been found, really strange, is not in this Xuantian domain? "


    Another said.


    "Hum, no matter where the sun god persecutes Luotian so much, Luotian will come out. If he comes out, he will die, and no one in heaven or earth can save him," someone said with hostility and gloating.


    "Boom --"


    "Damn it, who is it? How dare you come to my jiudingxuan


    On the day of the nine tripods Xuanxuan in Xuantian region, a disaster of annihilation was ushered in. Many temples collapsed, and many people burst into blood fog. Some strong people just rushed into the void and were torn into pieces by some powerful golden crowns. It was a terrible sight.


    "Luotian, I don''t believe you won''t come out."


    Apollo and Apollo didn''t fight at all. However, Apollo, who was carrying a magic arrow, had a haze in his eyes. Looking at the tragic scene below, he looked like eternal ice.


    "Hurry up, run away. Try to inform the young master and Miss Lu that Jiuding Xuan can''t be saved."


    there are also powerful figures in Jiuding Xuanzhong. These are some old men. They are not weak. There are five level spirit emperors. However, in front of these powerful Jinwu, they are vulnerable to attack. All the magic power and heavy weapons are destroyed by Jinwu, and the whole jiudingxuan becomes a sea of fire ¡£"Alas, the foundation of nine tripod Xuan, which has been established for tens of thousands of years in Xuantian region, has been destroyed by people."


    some people sigh that the power of jiudingxuan is still extremely strong. After all, in Xuantian region, it is responsible for the business of some pills, refining utensils and medicinal materials, and has contacts with some powerful people. Usually, he meets some opponents, and can be solved by the power of Jiuding Xuan. Now, however, it has been destroyed Sun God led by the powerful Jinwu, to the instant destruction.


    "The people in the temple of the sun have gone too far. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Jiudingxuan has a good reputation in xuantianyu, but it has been destroyed directly. Is this the enemy of all the powerful in Xuantian?"


    Finally, some strong people couldn''t look down. The wanton killing of the Sun Temple caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "If you don''t accept it, come to war. In ten days, my sun temple will destroy all the forces related to Luotian and make him kneel in front of me."


    The Sun Temple issued a warning sound and was extremely overbearing. Next, he led the powerful Jinwu to another family, which was the Dai family.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, ah --"


    "master, don''t do it," roared Dai Jiaqiang. An old man went all out to rush to those golden crows, and a powerful self explosion occurred.


    "Find a way to contact Yulang and Mingzhu, let them revenge for our Dai family and kill all these Jinwu,"


    the elders of the Dai family left a word, rushed to those Jinwu, and self exploded one after another. The scene was extremely tragic, the purpose was to let the Dai family escape several people to report the letter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    In less than five days, the Sun Temple destroyed Tiannan region, Mingshan mountain, jiudingxuan and Daijia, which caused a great disturbance in Xuantian region.


    "Ah - Temple of the sun, I''ll kill you all, you bastards!"


    In the xiaoyaomen, Dai Yulang, a gentle man, is red in eyes, hissing and dishevelled. His anger can not be suppressed.


    Although many people in the Dai family moved to the xiaoyaomen gate, there were still a large number of people there, running family affairs. When the news came, they didn''t expect to be completely destroyed by the Sun Temple, which brought Dai Yulang to the brink of collapse.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. We must revenge this revenge, but not now!"


    Dai Yuzhu, with tears in her eyes, pulled her brother to persuade him.


    "Why not now, lotine? Isn''t he strong? Let him kill the Sun Temple, or I will never forgive him! "


    Dai Yulang lost his mind.


    "Temple of the sun! I am at odds with you


    In the xiaoyaomen, Lu Yiming, the young master of Jiuding xuanshao, is dripping blood in his heart. When he heard the news that jiudingxuan was destroyed, he and Chen Qiuge would have stayed there if he hadn''t come to xiaoyaomen not long ago.


    "In the name of jiudingxuan, we will recruit experts from all walks of life to attack and kill the Sun Temple! Regardless of the cost


    Chen Qiuge gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of murderous intent. After all, there were many strong people who communicated with jiudingxuan. Many of them owed jiudingxuan. Jiudingxuan helped to give them pills and help them refine their utensils.


    It can be said that there are many strong people who owe jiudingxuan a favor. Some of them are mostly casual practitioners and have little resources. Jiudingxuan is not very generous to them. It is time for them to repay their gratitude.


    "It''s no use. When we were in the prime of Jiuding xuanqiang, we could still go up and recruit a large number of powerful people for our use. Now that Jiuding xuanqiang is destroyed in an instant, do you think anyone dares to stand out for us?"


    Nine tripod xuanshao Lord Lu Yiming is a very rational person, at the moment bitter shake his head way.


    In the thirty-three world, the weak eat the strong, and everyone is selfish. No one will be forced to take the lead for a destroyed force, and the other side is the Sun Temple, which is powerful and terrifying.


    "Is that all it''s about?" Chen Qiuge is a little reluctant.


    "Naturally, it won''t be like that. I''ll let them pay their blood debts and blood in the Sun Temple."


    Bing Nu appeared in front of the two people, looking sad and angry. She knew the outside situation and was very angry in her heart. She knew that the other party was aiming at Luotian, and the root was that Apollo. Luo Tian thought of benevolence and didn''t kill him, but left a big trouble.


    "Two of you, the other party came from the sky, but let jiudingxuan suffer the disaster of annihilation. I am deeply sorry that the matter of jiudingxuan is that of xiaoyaomen. We will not ignore it!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines also appeared, and apologized to Lu Yiming.


    "Don''t do this, master. The general situation of the world is unstable. We don''t regret meeting brother Luo. This is the disaster of jiudingxuan, which has nothing to do with general manager Luo. Even if there is no gratitude and resentment between brother Luo and the Sun Temple, Jiuding Xuan will encounter great difficulties. This is the prediction of our nine tripod Xuan for a long time."


    Lu Yiming said bitterly.


    "It''s rare for brother Lu to know the general situation and take into account the overall situation!" Ice girl said sincerely.


    At this time, a strong resentment is coming. Bajirou, with her ruby, returns to the strong man of Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain, and comes to the thirteen imperial concubines and ice maids.


    "Baji and Hongyu, what''s going on?"


    Ice woman looks to look extremely gloomy bajirou doubt to ask a way.


    "Master, bingnu, you must know the situation of Mingshan and Tiannan regions. Now, it is destroyed by the Sun Temple. There is not only our home, but also Luotian''s home. Without Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain, Luotian will not grow up.


    What''s more, the leader of Wuji gate also fell there. I must revenge this revenge. I come here to tell you that we are going to kill the Sun Temple


    Bajirou said, with the original Ming mountain and the disciples of Tiannan region, they rushed to the exit of Xiaoyao gate.


    "Sister Baji, don''t be rash!"


    Ice woman face side, one hand a row, suddenly bajirou appeared in front of a million meters of ice wall to block her!


    "Ice girl, you can''t stop me. We are both Luo Tian''s women, but we can''t let him alone. Don''t you think we should do something?"


    Bajirou, a powerful woman, splits the ice wall of ice girl with one sword and says coldly.


    "You --" ice girl is speechless.


    "Are you going to die for a while? If you can''t help Luo Tian, don''t make trouble for him? Do you understand? "


    Another voice came, Lin Xi appeared and blocked in front of bajirou.


    "Everything depends on him. Do you want to tire him to death? Get out of the way Bajirou was furious.


    "Do you think you can get past me?" Lin Xi cheered coldly that she was much more powerful than bajirou. She was also a domineering woman. She was one of the daughters of bajirou in Luotian."Lin Xi, I know that you are powerful, and you should go out to fight. What''s your ability to play prestige in front of me


    Baji said in a soft angry voice.


    "Ignorance," Lin Xi glared at the girl and hummed.


    "You -" bajirou was choked by Lin Xi.


    "Girl Baji, you are from the mount Mingshan, and you are careful. Why don''t you understand the intention of the Sun Temple? They just want us to go out.


    However, the power of the Sun Temple is powerful. In addition to casualties, we will cause trouble to Xiaotian. You should know that Xiaotian regards you as life. Once you are in a bad condition, his mood will be disturbed. You should understand the consequences! "


    Thirteen imperial concubines came over and said earnestly.


    "Master, I understand that I don''t want to put too much pressure on him. I don''t want to let him fight everything. I just want to do something for him. I''ve never been afraid of death!"


    Baji said bitterly.


    "Sister Baji, we don''t understand what you mean. Your business is everyone''s business, but we have to bear with it and don''t mess up!" Ice woman also advised.


    "But we have to do something, otherwise, how can we trust this boy?"


    The energy of the void fluctuated slightly, and the master of the void world, Lin Tianliang, appeared, followed by Zhonglang general, the Lord of the real magic hall, and many flowers, Yin Shi, the Lord of the magic sea palace, the monkey, and Yan Tianhuang. These people can be said to be the top combat power of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Brother Lin, you --".


    "Xiaoyaomen must make a response, otherwise, outsiders think that I am weak xiaoyaomen can be bullied!" Lin Tianliang said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll go too," Lin Xi said.


    "Let''s go too," said bajirou, Hongyu, Lu Yiming, Chen Qiuge and others, and Dai Yulang and Dai Mingzhu insisted on going.


    But Lin Tianliang gently shook his head: "you don''t want to go, just us. Too many people is not a good thing. Don''t worry, I will bring them back when I take them out."


    Lin Tianliang firmly said that the thirteen imperial concubines and bingnu wanted to say anything more, but they didn''t say it. Luo Tian is not here. Lin Tianliang is the most powerful fighting force , xiaoyaomen really want to fight back, otherwise, face and face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    There are many enemies of Luotian in xuantianyu, but the Sun Temple is the first to take action, and acts extremely brutal. The Sun Temple has never let go of the places where Luotian lived and even the people he had contact with.


    Hundreds of powerful golden crows, swarming with Apollo and Helios, roamed all the way without any hindrance.


    But on this day, the powerful sun god encountered obstacles.


    Here, the evil Qi rises, the terror is abnormal, some people are fighting, the shocking energy fluctuation, let the square circle hundreds of thousands of miles, turned into dust.


    Here the magic sound is vast and invincible in the world. Hearing this sound, the weak body burst, and the strong are dizzy, bleeding from the mouth and nose, falling from the void one after another.


    A huge magic harp with white bones appears. The sound is beautiful, and the sky is smashed into pieces. Huge whirlpools of space appear. The phantom of white bone is a thousand hills, which is strange and full of startling notes, just like a sea of corpses.


    A body, like a demon body, is playing the huge bone harp with a terrifying power.


    "Xie Junhao! Is it Xie Junhao who is fighting with others? My God, who is so powerful that he can compete with Qin demon? "


    Far away, some strong people can''t help but exclaim.


    "I don''t know, but he is definitely not a weak man, and he is no different from Xie Junhao. In this person, his every move is as if he were made by nature. His body swam in the white bone mountain without touching his body. There is a sense that heaven and earth are mixed together, and it is very difficult to guess. What''s more, his skill is too mysterious, which implies many kinds of power between heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Who is this person? I seem to have seen this person. Many strong people have been killed by him and plundered their origin, which is very powerful."


    when I saw the man who was fighting with Xie Junhao, some of them secretly exclaimed.


    "I remember, this man seems to be called the great emperor of Jingwu. He practiced the extremely evil Hunyuan skill, in order to gain the origin of others, strengthen himself, and never end his realm."


    finally, someone remembered the origin of this man and cried out in silence.


    "Emperor Jingwu? No, the great emperor of Jingwu has fallen for thousands of years. I have seen the skills he practiced in ancient books. It seems that he is not so evil. Moreover, he was a righteous person and respected by the world. How could it be him? "


    Someone couldn''t believe it.


    "Man has both good and evil, and the great emperor of Jingwu has indeed fallen. However, his evil side has not really disappeared. Instead, he has thousands of incarnations, which are distributed in various foreign lands. He has laid a lot of chess pieces, and other people provide him with the source of energy. Now it seems that he has returned home, but it is a pity that the evil side has changed, and even his skills have been changed, and he has even practiced mixing Yuan Gong FA, "said a senior strong man solemnly.


    "The two men fought for no reason. It seems that Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, is a little better than Xie Junhao," someone whispered.


    "Isn''t it because of the magic order? It''s said that the magic order was snatched by the Jingwu emperor. Xie Junhao is called the first of the devil''s ways. Naturally, he wants to take the order back, "said an insider.


    "Hum, the magic order is just a keepsake. Even if you can command the demons, you still need to rely on your strength. Xie Junhao can''t fail to understand this truth," someone snorted coldly, but his tone was extremely puzzled.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "father, this is the only place to go to Wangu mountain. What should we do?"


    At the same time, in another place, Jinwu covers the sky and the air is strong and abnormal. The sun god, the head of the sun god, sits on the golden chair and looks at the war ahead. He looks a little dignified. He looks down on the dark sky and doesn''t think there is such a terrible existence. At the moment, Apollos bows to ask the sun Shinto.


    "The strength of the two men is equal. I don''t know how long the war will last, but it has nothing to do with us. Don''t meddle in this matter easily."


    The Sun God finally said.


    "The sun god? Go away, this is not the place where you come from. "


    in the tumbling energy, Xie Junhao naturally found the existence of powerful Jinwu and Sun God, and he couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    It has to be said that Xie Jun, the Qin demon, has great courage. Even in the war with the Jingwu emperor, he dare to speak out and scold Sun God, which is not weaker than his own Sun God. Although Xie Junhao, his Qin demon, has killed countless people, has a lot of blood and bones, but he is also extremely shameless about the recent practice of the sun god. Naturally, he has no good feelings for him.


    "Xie Junhao, you are presumptuous. Do you really think you are the first person in Xuantian? "


    as soon as the sun god''s face changed, he couldn''t help but shout that he was the sun god. He claimed to be a great existence and came from the Sun Temple. It is said that when there is the sun, he already exists, but I don''t know how many generations it is.


    There are big days in each region of the thirty-three world, which shine on the world. However, this big day has little relationship with the sun god. He is a great power from ancient times and has something to do with the old big sun.


    Nowadays, the big days of the thirty third world are all artificially made by some powerful people. However, they can also evolve from east to west, from wind and rain, to the boonze of the mortal Empire and the source of the growth of all things in heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is the ordinary world, some strong practitioners do not need these things very much."Ha ha ha, Sun God, the Qin devil didn''t pay attention to you at all. Why don''t we join hands and kill him together?"


    In the surging energy, there was a roar of laughter from the king of Jingwu. Although he was afraid of Xie Junhao''s strength, it was impossible for Xie Junhao to defeat him in a short time.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just passing by. You beat you, but don''t provoke me easily."


    In the void, something as powerful as a sea of blood appeared, reddening half of the sky. It was the blood demon who helped the sun god to slightly dignify it, but he said coldly. Then he drove the powerful golden crow and forced it to pass through the battlefield.


    The powerful energy fluctuation in the battlefield made these Jinwu some warlike. Until they passed through this terrible battlefield, Xie Junhao and Jingwu Emperor didn''t fight against the sun god. They just looked at the sun god with bad eyes. In addition to the sun god, even Apollo studied the back of the spine and gave birth to a cold sweat. After all, these two men were so terrible that their father didn''t want to provoke them It''s also normal. After all, they want to deal with Luotian and tianseng.


    "Uncle blood demon, where are the people of the Sun Temple going? It seems that they are going to a place called Wangu mountain by passing through here."


    besides the blood demons, there are also a large number of powerful demons, including Xie Wushuang and Xue Xiaoxiao.


    "The Sun Temple is to deal with the xiaoyaomen. One of them is a woman named xuexuannu, also known as the master of Fanxian hall. She is a person of xiaoyaomen who seems to have a close relationship with Luotian. They must destroy Wangu mountain and force Luotian to come out. It''s strange that Luotian can bear it. The Sun Temple has forced xiaoyaomen to this position, but he dare not He showed up, hum, "Xue Xiaoxiao said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "Luotian --"


    hearing the name of Luotian, Xie Wushuang''s face became a little cold and angry, and he once again appeared a beautiful figure in the sea of knowledge, floating in white, ethereal and out of the dust. His strength is very strong, and he has been practicing Buddhism together, and has been quite popular.


    When Luotian disappeared for a period of time, he was accompanied by many flowers and pursued her. He thought he would catch up with her, but he didn''t expect that Luotian''s sudden appearance made the blossoms fall back into Luotian''s arms. This made him jealous. In the past, people from the Archaean city and the heaven splitting world calculated Luotian, but he participated, but never showed up.


    "Well, don''t talk. Pay close attention to the battlefield. Brother Xie has already occupied the battlefield. This time, we must not let the emperor Jingwu escape and control one corner of the array. Have you mastered it?"


    Wearing a red robe and bald blood demon, he preached at the moment.


    "Father, you are ready."


    Xue Xiaoxiao said in a hurry that she liked Xie Wushuang. Therefore, this time, she came with her father to cooperate with Xie Junhao and helped him win the magic order. After that, he and Xie Wushuang got married.


    Therefore, Xue Xiaoxiao studied this array of besieging the emperor Jingwu very carefully. When he fled, he was led by the blood demon, and then he was trapped and killed by the big array.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, Xie Junhao''s white bone magic Qin suddenly became powerful, which forced the Jingwu emperor''s Hunyuan skill to open up, and a series of phantom of the white bone magic Qin rushed to the Jingwu emperor with terrible sound waves.


    "Xie Junhao, yes, he is indeed the first person who is known as a powerful demon. He is really powerful. However, it is not so easy to kill me, and it is impossible to get the order of evil way."


    the great emperor of Jingwu is at a disadvantage, but he still stands in the void like a group of emperors, and is majestic.


    "Hum, at the end of a strong crossbow, I dare to pretend that I am determined to get it and kill you today."


    in the void in front of Xie Junhao, a white bone harp appeared in the void. It was the essence of his magic harp. It was a superior artifact. The magic sound moved, it captured people''s soul, terrorized all directions, and blocked the void.


    Seeing him, he gently plucked the string, and suddenly, in the center of Jingwu emperor, there was a strong energy fluctuation, which swept over him, just like the earth and the earth rolled upside down and roared with energy.


    "Hum, it''s a superior artifact, but it''s fantastic to use him to control me, Xie Junhao."


    the king of Jingwu said coldly. There were beads about the size of fist on his hand, emitting faint yellow light, and resisting the sound waves of those magic harps.


    ¡±Hunyuan pearl is not bad, the great emperor of Jingwu. You practice Hunyuan skill by plundering others'' origin, but you didn''t expect that you could cultivate such a pure Hunyuan pearl. However, it''s not good. It''s your turn, brother blood devil. "


    " roar -- "


    as soon as Xie Junhao''s words were finished, the blood demon shot it, and he was the leader He moved the big array, but Xie Wushuang, Xue Xiaoxiao and other powerful demons each held a corner of the big array, besieged the great emperor of Jingwu and wanted to erase this powerful existence.


    "Roar -"


    the great emperor of Jingwu stood in the void holding Hunyuan beads. He not only resisted the Qin demon''s white bone magic Qin, but also fought against this powerful array, which was beyond his ability.


    But after all, Jingwu emperor is the emperor of Jingwu. Although he is trapped in it, he will not be killed in a short time.


    "What a powerful Jingwu emperor, even so, he can''t be wiped out in a short time. Don''t relax. Once he opens the gap, he will escape."


    the blood demon whispers a warning to Xie Wushuang and others, because this array requires the joint efforts of all people. It is called the nine day blockade array, which is another important treasure of Xie Junhao, Temporarily give it to the blood demon and others.


    "No, there''s a big war ahead. Who is it? Who has the powerful evil spirit?"


    besides, led by Lin Tianliang, with Yin Shi, Zhonglang general, master of the real magic hall, Duoduo and the Lord of the magic sea palace, they have already predicted that the people in the Sun Temple will go to Wangu mountain after killing the Dai family.


    Therefore, after he took people out of the Xiaoyao gate, he rushed to Wangu mountain to rescue because there was a master of MI Xian hall, and there were mainly purple spirits.


    However, it was on the road that they had to go through. They were shocked when they met such wars. Even Lin Tianliang looked dignified, because he found that in the void, the man present was extremely powerful, and the trapped man was equally terrible.


    "Xie Junhao?"


    The master of the real magic hall immediately recognized Xie Junhao, who controlled the white bone magic Qin, and cried out.


    "That man --"


    the ethereal and dust-free flowers are sitting on the lotus road platform, but her beautiful eyes are looking at the Jingwu emperor in the array. She is familiar with this person''s breath. That is the ancient pool on the Golden Moon land, who practiced Hunyuan skill, devoured other people''s origin, and strengthened himself. However, the breath of this person is similar to that of the ancient pool Over, this person''s strength is more than ten million times stronger than the ancient pond.


    "Devil, where are you going? I didn''t expect that the ten demons of that time were really demons. Now they are so depressed that they can''t even be promoted to the top? You want to settle accounts with someone? "Xie Junhao raised his eyes and glanced at the real demon hall master''s disdainful hum.


    "Brother Xie, since you say so, you should know what we''re going to do. Thank you very much."


    at the moment, Lin Tianliang came forward and politely said that as the leader of the void world, Lin Tianliang always looked down on the evil way, especially Xie Junhao.


    However, it has to be said that Xie Junhao''s ability is very strong. Lin Tianliang, the master of the three levels, is extremely afraid. He can only swallow his anger and ask for help.


    "Lin Tianliang? I didn''t expect that the illustrious master of the void world would be such a low spirited day. Well, since you are going to die, I will help you. "


    Xie Junhao is killing Jingwu emperor, and he is not willing to argue with Lin Tianliang. Although he has no good feelings for Luotian, he also knows that his son is interested in that flower, so he hopes these people will fall in the sun In the hands of the temple, Luo Tian was forced to go crazy and crazy. He was to blame himself, which was stronger than his own.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lin Tianliang didn''t know what Xie Junhao was thinking. He thought that Xie Junhao didn''t want them to influence him. Now he arched his hands and took the crowd to take advantage of Xie Junhao''s temporary channel and swept over.


    "Girl Duoduo, don''t go. You are not opponents of the temple of the sun!"


    Xie Wushuang at the moment, suddenly gave up the big array, facing Lin Tianliang, they and others to chase down.


    "Matchless, come back, you rebellious son!" Xie Junhao was furious.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Xie Wushuang, the corner of the array that besieged the emperor of Jingwu lost his position, which immediately gave him a chance to turn over. The terrifying energy overflowed and he wanted to break through the encirclement.


    "Hum, the great emperor of Jingwu, if you don''t hand over the order of devil''s way today, it''s inevitable to die and rob!"


    Xie Junhao was angry in his heart that his son didn''t strive for success. However, he had been prepared for it. He separated himself from him and quickly made up for the gap in the array and besieged the king of Jingwu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    "Xie Wushuang, what are you doing here?"


    Besides, when Lin Tianliang and others rush to Wangu mountain, Xie Wushuang catches up from behind and frowns.


    "Thank you matchless. You are a demon. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    Yan Tianhuang stopped in front of the flowers and continued to drink. He knew that this guy was interested in the flowers, but Duoduo was Luotian''s woman. He must not let this person get close to the flowers, leaving a story to do harm to Luotian.


    "Blossoming, the temple of the sun is extremely terrifying. There are hundreds of people in the light, the golden and the black. They are extremely powerful. The sun god is even more equal to his father. You are going to die by flying moths to the fire. Do you understand?"


    Xie Wushuang didn''t look at Yan Tianhuang at all, just looked at the flowers and said eagerly that he still could not forget this woman.


    "Thank you matchless, I understand your kindness, but there are our relatives there. Knowing that we are invincible, we will go too. Get out of the way!" There was a trace of sullen in the quiet look of flowers.


    "To live is more important than anything. Why sacrifice unnecessarily?" Xie Wushuang roared.


    "Boy, get out of here. In the face of your father, if you don''t kill you, if you dare to stop, you will be killed!"


    Lin Tianliang is angry, big sleeve a wave, immediately Xie Wushuang to pull open, at the same time cold voice cheers.


    "The world has its own true feelings. This is the difference between good and evil. If you know you will die, you will go. Thank you incomparably. You will not understand it!"


    Yan Shi took a deep look at the thanks matchless, said lightly, and then followed Lin Tianliang.


    "I know, I know everything. You are stupid!"


    Behind Xie Wushuang gritted his teeth and yelled, stomping his feet to follow him.


    "Fast, all the people go into the space transmission node, transfer, fast,"


    at this moment, Wan Gushan, Xue Xuannu, the master of MI Xian hall, is personally in charge of commanding, so that the old, the weak and the young enter the transmission point first and transfer out.


    Now wangushan is extremely urgent. She has received news that the people from the Sun Temple are coming at a very terrible speed to destroy their magic fox clan.


    "Ling''er, go, go with them!"


    Ziling and other clan leaders plundered in the void, arranged for the people to retreat, and let their daughters withdraw at the same time.


    "No, father, if we want to die, we will die together. Our magic foxes are never greedy for life."


    ziling''er says nothing.


    "Silly boy, we old guys are coming to Shouyuan, our physical energy has already exhausted, and there is no possibility of promotion. Let''s do our last part for the people!"


    Purple Ling old patriarch dignified said, flashed in the eye crazy.


    "Father -"


    ziling''er is in pain and sorrow. Wan Gushan will face unprecedented disaster, and she can''t lose her relatives.


    "Come on in!"


    The master of the magic hall drank and sent many people to the space transmission node.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation occurred in the void nearby.


    "No, the space node was knocked out halfway. Damn it, damn it!"


    The illustrious people were shocked and grieved. One of them did not survive and all of them were buried in the void.


    The powerful golden crow of the Sun Temple appeared, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The golden wings were like golden clouds. A man in the middle was wearing a large golden robe and sitting there with great dignity. Beside him, there was a young man with a magic arrow on his back. It was Apollo who was extremely indifferent and looked down on all sides.


    "Damn the temple of the sun, I will never die with you!"


    Many people of the magic fox clan were angry. Their body method was very fast, and they rushed to the powerful Jinwu.


    "No, come back!"


    The master of the magic hall drank.


    But it''s late.


    "Poo hee, poo Hoo --"


    "ah --"


    the people who rushed past were torn by all the gold and crows, crying bitterly, and bloodstaining the starry sky.


    "Close up the staff and start the battle!"


    The master''s eyes are red. She is the guardian of the magic fox clan. Seeing so many people die directly, she is very angry in her heart. However, she has not lost her mind. With the strength of the magic fox clan, facing the powerful power of the Sun Temple, that is, to hit the stone with an egg, she will be killed in an instant. She can only start the defense array to delay the time Turn around.


    "Boom -"


    the blood coffin rises and falls, dreams are lost, heaven and earth are upside down, wind, thunder, cloud and electricity.


    For a moment, under the control of the master of the fan immortal hall, several large arrays were launched at the same time, which was very terrible.


    "In some sense, is that xuexuannu?"


    The sun god, who sits on the throne of the void, looks like a torch, sees through the void, looks at the master of the fan Xian hall and whispers to himself.


    "Father, it should be. This daughter is a woman of Luotian''s father. Luotian once made a big fuss about the heaven for him, which shows that the position of this daughter in the xiaoyaomen is very important!"


    Apollo bowed."Well, to break through the array, there is no amnesty except for this girl!"


    Looking at the master of the magic hall, the fire in the sun god''s eyes flashed, and said faintly.


    "Yes, my father!"


    Apollon understood the meaning of the sun god, and his mouth had an imperceptible arc.


    "Jinwu obeys orders and breaks the array. Except for the blood Xuannu, there is no forgiveness for killing them!"


    Apollo cried out.


    "Yes


    The empty sky of jinwuqiqi drank, the raging heat wave swept the sky and earth, launched a strong attack on the array. All kinds of magic powers and heavy weapons were used, and the array began to break down one after another.


    "Poo --"


    the master of the fan Xian hall puffed out a mouthful of blood. This array was guided by her mind and was extremely powerful. However, she could not defend so many powerful existential attacks. The outer array broke like a soap bubble, while the blood coffin array and dream killing array at the back fluctuated violently and would break at any time.


    "Xuannu, don''t worry about us. You should step back first. As long as you are here, there is hope for our magic fox clan!"


    Qi Qi, several old patriarchs of the magic fox, knelt down in front of the master of the fan immortal hall, and cried.


    "Don''t say, since you regard me as the guardian of the family, how can I abandon you? Today, I will live and die with the magic fox clan!"


    The master of the temple said coldly.


    "Xuannu -" everyone was sad.


    "He told me that if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Even if you die, you will die on the road of charge."


    at the moment, ziling''er looks indifferent, her eyes flash crazy and murmurs to herself.


    "Boom -"


    the dream killing array broke down, the blood coffin rose and fell, and finally collapsed.


    The last defense is gone.


    "Kill!"


    The master of the temple of mystical immortality, whose body shape was illusory, rushed past. When he raised his hand, the earth shaking, the blood coffin rose and fell again. It seems that the ancient sacrificial rites were singing, and in an instant, a golden crow was exploded.


    Then the master of the temple of the lost immortals was transformed into the sun god again, which made the Jinwu in front of him stay for a moment. In this short moment, the master of the temple turned his hand and tore two not so powerful Jinwu.


    "Damned woman, if not for the master''s order, will tear you to pieces!"


    A powerful Jinwu shot, blowing the hot storm whirlpool, immediately rolled the master of the magic hall into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "Kill!"


    Ziling patriarch, Qingling patriarch, Huoling patriarch, these magic fox powerful patriarchs lead the clansmen to rush to the past regardless of everything.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Jinwu disdains it and looks down at the world. Although the magic fox is very fast, the attack is weak, and the realm is far away.


    "Bang bang, Bang Bang --"


    from time to time, there are energy fluctuations coming from the void. One by one, the magic fox clan leaders are killed and bloodstained in the sky. Several clan leaders are almost killed at the same time. Their bodies are smashed and their bodies disappear. Only clan leader Ziling survived, but he is seriously injured.


    "Father


    A phantom rushed by and picked up his father who fell from the sky. At the moment, his body almost broke into two pieces, bloody and bruised. The magic foxes were killed in groups, and the scene was terrible.


    "Roar - Sun Temple, if I get out of trouble today, I will frustrate your bones and raise ashes in the future."


    Purple Ling Er hair play, looking up to the sky, sad cry, the anger in the heart startled the sky.


    "You don''t have a chance. There will be no magic fox after today. Wanhu mountain will disappear from heaven and earth."


    A Jinwu turns into a human figure, stands with negative hands, and looks down on all sides. Her golden feather coat clangs and the golden dazzling knife light cleaves down at ziling''er. This strike penetrates the heaven and earth, locking the void. Zilinger is unable to move, even unable to reveal herself. She closes her eyes painfully.


    "You say disappear and disappear?"


    In the void, I don''t know where to stretch out an iron stick. It seems slow, but in fact, it is extremely fast. It breaks through the blockade of the void and hits the person''s back with a stick. The sonorous voice came, immediately beat this person to fly, and again turned into the city of Jinwu, a pair of eyes can''t believe looking at the people.


    "Monkey brother!"


    Ziling''er was pleased to see the visitor. He was a monkey. He was wearing a pair of underpants. His hair was dyed in a mess, but it was very powerful.


    "Boom --"


    in other places, there were also Jinwu damaged, some of them fell directly, monkeys came, Lin Tianliang, Yan Shi and other people naturally appeared, which eased the situation at once, but they were also surrounded by some Jinwu.


    "Xiaoyaomen? Is it finally here? Just a few of you? "


    Lin Tianliang and other people suddenly arrived, slightly disturbing the festival of the sun god. Looking at Lin Tianliang and others, he could not help but change his look, and then said faintly.


    Because, he can see, only Lin Tianliang''s strength is the strongest, but he is only the third level master. Although the strength of the rest is good, he didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    "Apollo, Sun God, you bastards are not as bad as the sects and the weak. In order to persecute Luotian, you even poison the creatures. It''s a terrible crime!"


    Lin Tianliang takes a step, stares at Apollo and the sun god, and shouts, although it''s timely, the magic fox clan has lost too much. Looking at this bloody battlefield, he is furious.


    "The master of the void? I''ve heard of you. Luotian is just a spirit emperor. Although he has some potential, he doesn''t need to work for him. He has already hidden himself, but let you come to die! That''s stupid.


    These people will die in the catastrophe sooner or later, we just let them out of it earlier. All kneel down and swear allegiance to the Father Sun God, you will get eternal life, otherwise -- "


    Apollo came forward, staring at these people indifferently and said faintly.


    "Shut up, Apollo, you son of a bitch. When you were weak, you also came from Tiannan region. My son Luotian was merciful. He not only saved you, but also knew that you were unusual and didn''t kill you. You are the one who feeds the hand that feeds you. You are worse than a pig or a dog!"


    Yan Shi came out, pointing to Apollo and scolding.


    "Are you Luotian''s father? It''s good to know who he is in the hell for nine years, so that I can kill him in the hell


    Apollo looked cold, staring at Yan Shi, and said word by word.


    "It''s just a little man who can''t even dominate. Young master, I''ll kill him!"


    A powerful Jinwu led the public out, and he was the second level master. It''s no wonder that he looked down on Yan Shi. Now Yan Shi is at most a half step master.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Apollo said lightly.


    "Yes


    The golden crow bows.


    "Father, I will come."


    Yan Tianhuang stood up, and his fighting power was no worse than his father. At that time, in the Golden Moon land, he was the most powerful son of Yan Shi.


    "I''ll come. They''re looking for your brother. As his father, I''ll do something for him." Yan Shi said lightly.


    For nearly ten years, he has been trapped in the remains of the shenting court. His strength is really terrible. He is more solid in refining his magic power. He has obtained the scepter, the yellow robe and the crown. His combat power has been increased. Although he has not received the inheritance of the divine court, he has obtained the suit of the divine court.


    "Be careful, father."Yin Tianhuang had to retreat.


    "Jinwu heaven and earth cut!"


    The golden crow shot it, and a golden feather, like a Heavenly Sword, cleaved to Yan Shi. The golden feather was the crown feather on the head of Jinwu. Jinwu shed hair several times in its life, but the only golden crown feather on the top of its head would not fall off. Many Jinwu would sacrifice it to make their own weapons, and this one was no exception.


    "The glory of the court of God, give me strength!"


    Yan Shi moved, holding a gold scepter, wearing a crown, wearing a royal robe, like the emperor walking in the world, he burst out the sacred light around his body, at the same time, he played his famous combat skills, the reincarnation of heaven.


    "God court? Are you a God


    The sun god, who was sitting there, was surprised to see Yan Shi''s suit, and suddenly stood up from the throne. In those years, he suffered a great loss from the temple of the sun, which he was familiar with.


    "You''re not. It''s just the suit of the divine court."


    seeing Yin Shi''s hand, the sun god gently shook his head and said lightly.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Yan Shi and the powerful golden crow hand in hand, the terrible energy overflowed, Yan Shi flew back, and the reincarnation of the heaven was broken. If it was not for the defense of the divine court suit, he would surely die. Even so, his life and blood were rolling, and the divine court suit was a little dim.


    "What a powerful equipment, it can even resist the second level master -"


    Apollo beside the Sun God couldn''t help but squint, staring at the suit on the God Yin Shi and talking to himself. When Jinwu attacked him, he could burst out a powerful light to resist the powerful attack of the other side, weakening the attack by half.


    "I didn''t expect that my father could compete with the secondary master -"


    Yan Tianhuang looked at his father with a little surprise, but he also knew that his father was the result of relying on the God level suit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "Good costume, it''s mine!"


    At the moment, the powerful golden crow came again. With a big hand, it was like a sun furnace. It covered the Yan stone directly and wanted to refine it.


    "Father, I''ll help you,"


    Yin Tianhuang spoke in his stomach, and his body soared into the air. In an instant, he used all his potential to kill the golden crow.


    "Get out of here!"


    The second level master waved his big sleeve, but he didn''t expect that Yan Tianhuang directly tore the man''s big sleeve and attacked and killed him.


    "Kill!" The Jinwu was distracted and was released from the trap by Yin Shi. The father and son jointly killed the second grade Jinwu.


    "Do it, so that you don''t have a long night''s sleep."


    Sun God seems to have lost interest, light said.


    "Yes, master,"


    hundreds of powerful Jinwu drank at the same time, killing Lin Tianliang, Zhonglang general, Zhenmo, Duoduo and others.


    "I will kill you all!"


    Lin Tianliang drank a lot. The fourth level master was moved (previously said to be the third level master, now changed). The terror was boundless. In a moment, many Jinwu were killed by him. However, he was still entangled by many powerful Jinwu.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng --"


    in the void, blossoming, sitting cross legged, an ancient Zheng composed of Taoist prefaces appeared in front of her, joined together with the voice of the sky, and rose up with a chilling intent of killing. There were Buddhas chanting under her, and her figure was behind her.


    "Buddha''s voice turns into the real body and walks out of his own way. I can''t imagine that there are such talents in the Xiaoyao gate. With time, there will be some achievements. Unfortunately, the Tao is different, and there are many talents in heaven and earth. You can count one of them, but your way is here."


    when you see Duoduo''s hand, the sun god is a little tiny and whispers to himself. Suddenly, there are dozens of powerful golden crowns When they attacked, there were even some masters.


    "Brush -"


    "poof, poof --"


    the sound wave penetrates very strongly, the wings and feathers of golden and black flies in disorder, and the blood shoots. Under the sound of Buddha, it is the first time for the fairies in the world to show their killing intention.


    However, these golden crowns are too powerful to deal with. Many Jinwu deceive themselves and start the killing of each flower.


    "Magic harp startles the world


    A big drink, another more terrifying magic sound appeared, helping Duoduo block in front of her, temporarily blocking those who attack and kill the flowers of Jinwu, it is Xie Wushuang who came.


    "Who are you from the magic harp?"


    Seeing Xie Wushuang''s hand, the sun god suddenly thought of something. He stood up fiercely and yelled.


    "I am Xie Junhao''s son, Xie Wushuang. If you dare to touch her, my father will kill you in smoke."


    Xie Wushuang cried out. He is also a strong young man of the evil way. He never easily frightens people with his father''s authority, but he has to do so in the face of the terrible Taiyang temple.


    "Xie Junhao?"


    After hearing this, the sun god was shocked. Xie Junhao''s terror had just been seen not long ago. He was not sure how to deal with it. Otherwise, he would not be so polite with the help of others. Now, it is his son who has mixed into it, which makes him afraid.


    "Xie Wushuang, today''s matter has nothing to do with you, you leave, no one will embarrass you, just give Xie Junhao a face,"


    The Sun God said lightly, which is already a great face for Xie Wushuang.


    "No, Sun God, please look at my face. Let''s stop today''s business, especially if you can''t hurt her. Otherwise, you will be attacked by Xie Junhao, the strongest one in the evil way."


    Xie Wushuang stands in front of the blossoming flowers and does not give in.


    "Thanks matchless this matter has nothing to do with you, I also do not need you to help, you give me out of the way," the flower whispered.


    "Duoduo, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you," Xie Wushuang said firmly in front of Duoduo.


    "Thank you incomparably. Why are you suffering?"


    In the heart of each flower, the ripples were slightly turned. Looking at the back figure in front of her, she sighed in her heart.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. I really think you are Xie Junhao''s son, so I dare not do it? Go on, kill them, not one of them


    The sun god roared and ordered to kill.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Roar -"


    "Pooh --"


    the big scuffle finally started. Led by Lin Tianliang, he led the rest of wangushan and a group of strong men, and launched a war with some great disparity in strength -


    the time reversed. Ten days ago, the jade comb industry.


    Luo Tian sits cross legged, ethereal and selfless, repairing his own injury. His original injury lies in Tao Xu.


    At the moment, taking Luotian as the center, the body is like 3000 dragons rushing out of the body. Each of them is extremely strong and tough. However, there are cracks and spots on the top, and some of them are almost broken.


    This is Luotian''s three thousand Daoxu. With the improvement of his realm, the order of Tao no longer increases, but becomes more and more robust. It is as graceful as dragons and distributed all over his body. This is the root of his power and energy.Only when the Daoxu is powerful, can it play a better role. Even so, the Daoxu has been damaged and almost broken. It can be imagined how terrible the magic power Luo Tian exerts.


    The three thousand orders, representing the three thousand roads, are destined to be extraordinary in Luotian.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness.


    "I''ve been thinking too much lately."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. At that time, it was the time when the Sun Temple just destroyed Tiannan region.


    "Tianqing, Dima, Xueling, shenzhiguo -"


    Luotian''s eyes appeared a Dan stove with simple color and faint fragrance of medicine. Then he took out a lot of precious medicinal materials and skillfully carried out the alchemy process. They were classified into different categories and put into the furnace, separated, purified, and fused into a series of steps, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    While Luotian was refining pills, qingniu fairy appeared not far away from Luotian, looking dignified and hesitant.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian separated a part of his mind and asked at will.


    "It''s OK. Just come and see you!"


    Qingniu fairy suddenly said with a smile, smiling a little reluctantly, but Luo Tian didn''t notice.


    "Well, get out of here, at the critical moment, I can''t be distracted!" Luo Tian responded and then devoted himself to alchemy.


    "You can''t tell him, you can''t tell him. Now he can''t use his powerful magic power, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Luotian, I''m sorry, I can''t let you have an accident."


    staring at Luotian, qingniu fairy''s mind is extremely contradictory, and his thoughts are fluctuating. The Sun Temple appears, and she starts to target Luotian, destroy Tiannan region and force him to come out. She knows.


    However, she didn''t dare to tell Luo Tian that once she let him know, he would go to rescue him at all costs. However, the Sun God seemed to be the fifth level master, and there were many golden crows under him. After going out in Luotian''s current state, she would undoubtedly die. Therefore, the green bull fairy secretly concealed the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    Soon, Luotian refined into a pill, which was very helpful to his internal order. At present, Luotian''s Alchemy level has failed three times. It is conceivable that the success rate of this pill is very low.


    "It''s the tipping point at last!"


    Luo Tian breathed a long sigh of relief. After several days of practice, especially the refining of pills, it was also a process of his calm mind accumulation.


    Luo Tian felt that as long as he swallowed this pill, it was time for him to be promoted when he repaired the internal order.


    Finally, with the permission of the green bull fairy, Luo Tian enters the Taoist temple dominated by jade comb. The array is dense and communicates with heaven and earth, which is a good place to cross the robbery.


    This crossing robbery is extraordinary. We have to go through the Ninth level Lingdi catastrophe.


    Nine is the ultimate, which means that Luotian wants to go to the extreme in the realm of Lingdi. There is another important reason why Luotian chooses to take over the robbery in the jade comb dominating Daochang. That is, under the natural calamity, his body will explode. At that time, the magic in his body will be exposed. Once it is discovered and spread, countless people will pursue him, especially the emperor Heaven will never let go of itself, because this is more fatal temptation than the will of fairyland.


    Therefore, Luotian must find a very safe place to cross the robbery, and the jade comb industry is the best choice. Therefore, this is also the reason why Luotian has always stayed in the jade comb industry.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    jade comb world, the holy land of cultivation dominated by jade comb, was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the terror was abnormal.


    "Hum, this guy must have something to do with the master. He said that he would not go in. Now he has gone in and robbed again. Pretend! There must be a secret hidden from me! "


    Outside, the qingniu fairy guards Luotian, but it''s not clear what''s going on inside. However, judging from the inside, Luotian is going to take over the robbery. According to Luotian''s character, he will use Tianjie to deal with the people behind him. This time, qingniu fairy is suspicious.


    "No matter what, hurry up to promotion, Luotian, the Sun Temple has already arrived at Wangu mountain, don''t blame me --"


    thinking of another thing, qingniu fairy looks dignified.


    On the time node, the day of luotiandu robbery coincides with the Sun Temple''s rush to Wangu mountain.


    "Bang --"


    everything was the same as Luo Tian had expected. This time, the natural calamity was extremely fierce, and there were a lot of illusions. His body exploded directly, and three thousand orders in his body were broken at the same time. His blood, flesh, muscles and bones, and divine consciousness were all turned into blood fog, which gathered but did not disperse.


    In the void, however, there are two things suspended there, not damaged. One is the magic, which is an imprint of energy, which is incomparably powerful.


    Another is the unknown seed. After absorbing the chaotic liquid, a leaf grows out of it. It is placed in the sea of knowledge. Now it is also exploded. It is quietly suspended in the void. It looks insignificant. However, around it, Tianjie is not available. It seems to have infinite magic power.


    Next, the blood fog began to condense and recombine. The process of this combination is the process of Luotian''s physical strength.


    "Roar -"


    the more terrifying disaster came, and Luo Tian, who was in the shape of an adult again, snorted coldly, turned the sky nine times, attacked the gods and attacked the immortals, and directly smashed the Tianba. Even the dark clouds of the Tianjie were afraid and did not dare to gather again.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, looked dignified. He felt something touched. It was a terrible feeling.


    "Because of the magic in the body?"


    Luo Tian said to himself that he was afraid for the first time. He felt like a dream in the sea of knowledge. That feeling came from himself and from the gate of freedom.


    His own women, brothers and relatives have always been his heart knot. From the beginning to the end, he had pressure in his heart. In the past, others called him the king of carefree soldiers. However, he had not been carefree for a day. It was because of his pressure that he was forced to this state.


    "Roar -"


    the suddenly dispersed black cloud was re dense, and the lightning, like a sacred mountain, fell down on him, mingled with the most terrible natural calamity.


    "Try your power


    Luo Tian''s mind recovered in an instant, his cold eyes looked at the sky, and his mind moved. In front of him, there was a green leaf, crystal clear, containing an inexplicable rhyme. He gently swept the past against the disaster.


    All of a sudden, a shocking thing appeared, that terrible catastrophe, encountered the sweeping leaves, it was like a trickle into the sea, disappeared quietly, all dissolved in the invisible.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that this humble green leaf, rooted in his own sea of knowledge, had such great power to dissolve the attack.


    "What is this existence? Rooted in his own sea of knowledge, it seems to be connected with himself -"


    looking at the green leaf in front of him, it looks like a little green between heaven and earth. Luo Tian is puzzled, but there is no doubt that it is a supreme defense treasure."Good, great, with this thing, there will be another card."


    Luo Tian was very happy. For the origin of this thing, he decided to go to the emperor''s heaven again and ask Qi Susu where the strange seed came from.


    At this moment, the disaster is really over. Luotian collects the strange green leaves and sits cross legged in the void and recovers.


    Now Luotian''s divine consciousness is extremely strong, and the physical body is much stronger than before. As a divine body, the cells of the body become the real crystallization of things. Each cell, like a small world, melts too much energy.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect to be in the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor. He wanted to accumulate more energy for impact, but he didn''t do that. From the spirit emperor to the master, it was a qualitative leap. It would be a new realm. He was not ready for it.


    However, when he was promoted to the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor, he could use many magical powers at ease, because the 3000 orders were more thick than before, more than twice as thick. Each of them was like a dragon supporting his body, and should be able to bear the impact of the powerful magical powers.


    At this moment, Luotian stands with his hands on his back. In the void, his eyes are very bright and his mind moves. He covers the sky like the tide. All of a sudden, he has a panoramic view of the whole jade comb world.


    "Qing''er, come in, what happened?"


    Luo Tian soon found that the green bull fairy was outside the holy land, wandering and indecisive. Her face was very dignified. Her heart moved and her mind moved. Her body unconsciously appeared in front of her.


    "Have you been promoted to the Ninth level spirit emperor?"


    Qingniu fairy was a little surprised. More surprised, she was half a level higher than Luotian. She was a half step master. She had begun to understand the mysterious realm of master, but she had a feeling of looking up in front of Luotian.


    This feeling, she had experienced in her own master, although not strong, but also almost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    Seeing that the green bull fairy''s eyes twinkled and looked very dignified, Luo Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley inexplicably and drank in a cold voice.


    "Come on, what happened?"


    Looking at the green bull fairy, Luo tiandark cheered. Previously, he had no intention to care for him. Now, when he calmed down, he felt uneasy. This feeling was very strong.


    "Luotian, it''s not that I didn''t know what to tell you, but you -- well, the Sun Temple attacked Tiannan region, Mount Mingshan, Daijia, jiudingxuan, and now are going to WANGU Mountain --"


    "bastard, why didn''t you tell me earlier! There''s something wrong with them. I''ll kill you! "


    The more Luo Tian heard this, the more frightened he felt, like a bolt from the blue, so that his heart suddenly lifted up. Without waiting for the fairy to finish, he waved his clothes and robes in anger, and pulled the fairy away. His body shape instantly came out of a jade comb.


    "Am I wrong?"


    The green bull fairy was whipped away and hit a mountain hard. The mountain collapsed. Her body almost fell apart. Her mouth was covered with blood. She looked pale and murmured to herself. Her eyes were bitter and astringent.


    Besides, Luotian left the jade comb world, tearing the void like a dragon in heaven and earth, and drove towards the mountain.


    "Ziling''er, master fan Xian, wait for me. Don''t have an accident. Don''t, Sun Temple. If I don''t kill you all, I will die in the world!"


    Luotian roared up to the sky and his eyes were red. His astonishing anger made the nearby mountains collapse. The air gave out a bang bang, and the river and sea turned into huge waves. Because they were close to him, each unknown spirit beast exploded one after another, unable to withstand Luotian''s anger.


    Luo Tian was extremely worried and angry. He didn''t expect that so many terrible things happened during his stay in the jade comb industry.


    Tiannanyu, Mingshan, Daijia and jiudingxuan are all places where I once lived, especially Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain.


    When I came to the 33rd world, I was rooted in Tiannan region. It was the hometown of Hongyu and bajirou. I didn''t expect that the Sun Temple was so vicious that it was so cruel. If there was no accident, I must have come for myself and forced myself to show up.


    Never at this moment, Luotian was so angry. He murmured about the bottom line of the Sun Temple. In order to force himself to come out, he did everything he could. However, in those years, Luo Tian regretted and brewed bitter fruit for himself by letting go of that arrobo.


    "It''s so tragic. Does Luo dare not show up? Poor Wan Gushan will not exist in this world again. "


    " yes, a Sun Temple alone is so terrible. It is said that he still has many powerful opponents. He will be very difficult in the future. He is afraid that he will hide and dare not come out again. It is a pity that those people in xiaoyaomen are on a fast journey, but the jade comb world is far away from Wan Gu The mountain is too far away. Along the way, Luo Tian heard a lot of bad news, but he didn''t dare to stay. Anyway, he had to go to Wangu mountain to talk about it.


    With the present state and speed of Luotian, it took nearly half a day to reach the sky of Wangu mountain.


    But what makes Luo Tian''s heart cool is that it has already been deserted and devastated. Wangu mountain is almost razed to the ground, and there is a strong bloody atmosphere everywhere.


    Desolate, decay, ruins, mountains collapsed, bloody, this is the appearance of today''s Wangu mountain, which was full of aura in the past.


    "Ling''er, master fan Xian, where are you?"


    Luo Tian''s body was stumbling, and his body was emptied all of a sudden. He screamed, like a helpless child, hesitating and shouting. His heart was crying, and his grief shook cloud debris.


    Here are the breath of blossoming, the breath of father, the breath of real devil, and the breath of Lin Tianliang and others. Luotian doesn''t believe that they will all fall.


    "Xiaoyaomen, xiaoyaomen!"


    Luo Tian endured the anger in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and felt everything here. He felt that the atmosphere here was too chaotic and too complex.


    Luo Tian has no intention to identify the final result. If Lin Tianliang came to support from the Xiaoyao gate, he would know the situation here. Unfortunately, he came too hastily and didn''t ask qingniu fairy in detail.


    At the moment, in the Xiaoyao gate, there is a lot of sorrow, with white gauze hanging high. It is obvious that some important people have fallen. Many disciples of Xiaoyao gate are worshipping in their robes.


    In the forest of Steles in Xiaoyao gate, there are more than ten new tombstones, which depict many familiar names: xuantie immortal in charge of Tiannan region affairs, Wuji gate master in charge of Mingshan affairs, Dai Ze, ziling''er, Zhonglang general, Zhenmo hall master, Yin Tianhuang, monkey, Jiao Tianyi, Lin Tianliang, etc.


    That is to say, nearly half of the people who went to Wangu mountain lost nearly half of them. There were many flowers, the Lord of the magic sea palace, Yin Shi, etc. Although they rescued the master of MI Xian hall and ziling''er, the loss was too great, which was too heavy for xiaoyaomen to bear.In particular, Zhonglang general, the real devil hall master, Lin Tianliang and monkey helped the xiaoyaomen too much. Now, it is really falling down. No one knows how terrible the war was at that time and who came.


    "Temple of the sun, I''ll let you pay for your blood!"


    In the Xiaoyao gate, Lin Xi, with black hair flying and cold and beautiful face, was ferocious. She roared up to the sky and burst out a mouthful of blood. She fainted in front of her father Lin Tianliang''s tombstone and passed out. The thirteen concubines were extremely sad because of the loss of Yin Tianhuang.


    In addition to Lin Xi, there is Jiao Wan who is also in agony, because her grandfather, Jiao Tianyi, the founder of Jiaojie, has also fallen.


    "What are you waiting for? I will kill all the people and horses of xiaoyaomen to avenge them at the sun temple when we rectify them!"


    Small Ling snapped, eyes blurred, these people suddenly left, let her heart very sad, some of her feelings are very deep, like a monkey.


    "Is the thirty-three catastrophe coming? It''s no fun to live a few decades longer. It''s better to kill them. "


    Yin Tianci, a man with some evil nature, is holding a evil knife. His eyes are red and he wants to drip blood and hiss. He wants to lead some old parts of the temple to rush out and fight with the Sun Temple.


    "Before Luotian comes back, no one is allowed to act rashly, otherwise, they will be dealt with according to the door rules." Thirteen imperial concubines and ice girl stood out at the same time, suppressing some of the rioting disciples.


    ¡±Xiaotian will come back. With him, there is hope in xiaoyaomen. All those who aim at xiaoyaomen will be killed. I believe him, because he is my son


    The thirteen concubines said quietly, her voice was very quiet, but she was full of strong self-confidence. Now this situation can only be grasped by Luo Tian. Even the temporary sea god Zhen Lin Tianliang of Xiaoyao gate has fallen. Is it useful for other people to go out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    It can be said that since its establishment, xiaoyaomen has never suffered such a great difficulty. At one time, too many elites have fallen down. Many disciples can''t stand it. They want to rush out and fight with the Sun Temple, but they are stopped by thirteen imperial concubines and ice maids.


    Xuantian Yougu energy fluctuations, a figure appeared in the xiaoyaomen, is finally arrived at Luotian.


    "Luotian, you finally come back. Why do you come back now? Why, why?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s coming back, the always calm ice girl finally lost control of her emotions. She rushed to Luo Tian and patted her in the past, which made Luo Tian stagger. However, her tears came down. She really couldn''t hold on.


    At the moment, Luo Tian seems to be numb. He has no eyes, his body is shaking, and his huge consciousness is unfolding. He suddenly knows the situation inside the Xiaoyao gate. He can''t help but throw out a mouthful of blood and faints directly on the ground.


    "Big brother, don''t do this --"


    Xiaoling is crying and becomes a tearful person. She pushes aside the ice girl angrily and hugs Luo Tian in her arms, crying, and the people are also very sad.


    "He just had a rush of Qi and blood. It doesn''t matter. He will wake up soon."


    the medicine emperor rushed over and quickly examined Luotian''s body, but said softly.


    "Xiaotian has done too many things for xiaoyaomen. He has never lived for himself. This time, such a big thing happened in xiaoyaomen, which he doesn''t want to see. I hope you don''t put pressure on him, OK?"


    Looking at her son who was like gold paper, she was unconscious. The thirteen concubines were like a knife in her heart. She swept to the people and said sadly.


    Everyone was silent. In fact, everyone understood what the thirteen concubines said. They were grieved for the loss of their loved ones, just like the ice girl. Just now, it was just strange that Luotian didn''t show up early.


    Because, Luotian in their mind, is omnipotent existence, daily danger can be resolved, but this time, Luotian is late.


    "Let him have a rest first, everything will wait until he wakes up," Su Ping sighs to Luo Tian who faints in Xiaoling''s arms.


    Anyway, Luotian is back, and everything is his own decision. Therefore, Lin Xi, Yin Tianci and Xiaoling are the people who temporarily suppress their anger and wait for Luotian to wake up.


    "Why, why save me? Is it worth it? How do you want me to face the crowd


    In the face of Yin Shi, her man cried angrily. Her heart was dripping blood. In order to rescue Wangu mountain, too many people fell.


    "Saving you is not because you are my woman, but because you are a member of xiaoyaomen. If you are not, will there be so many people in xiaoyaomen United?"


    Yan Shi came forward to comfort the woman. In those years, he had a bad time with her. Now, how could he let her have an accident again.


    "Master, what master Yin said is not wrong. You don''t have to blame yourself. Xiaoyaomen will not give up anyone. It''s worth the price. This is the principle of xiaoyaomen to live in the world."


    at this time, bingnu came over and said seriously.


    "In this way, I will feel guilty all my life. Life is better than death!"


    The master of the fan Xian Temple took a look at the ice girl and said bitterly that the war was so tragic that there were too many people falling, and she couldn''t let go.


    "This does not blame you, can only say that the other side is too strong, but as long as the xiaoyaomen are in, this account will be recovered," said the ice woman solemnly.


    "Luotian wakes up"


    "headmaster wakes up"


    at this time, there are shouts from inside the Xiaoyao sect. Suddenly, many core disciples of Xiaoyao sect rush over, including Bing Nu, Tian Fei, shisan Fei, Dongfang Bubai, Pei Rong, Suping, Luotian brothers and predecessors of Xiaoyao sect.


    However, the master of the fan immortal hall did not pass. After hesitating for a moment, she still stopped her figure. She had no face to face Luotian.


    Luo Tian was awake, but his eyes were blank. He looked straight at the top of the hall, and his tears fell soundlessly. They all said that the man had tears and didn''t flick, but he didn''t arrive at the sad place.


    Luo Tian, this strong man, never easy to cry, but now, he is some can not suppress, the great grief filled his body and mind, let him have no place to vent.


    "Child, cry if you want to! It has nothing to do with our incompetence


    Thirteen imperial concubines will say gently beside Luo Tian.


    "Big brother, cry it out, it will be easier to cry out."


    Xiaoling is crying with tears. She has a deep feeling for Luotian. Since the golden moon continent, she has known that Luotian has grown up bit by bit, and she has paid more attention to love and righteousness. However, she has never seen Luotian look like this before, and that kind of absent-minded eyes makes her feel a little scared.


    "Ah --"


    Luotian suddenly burst out, sending out a hiss, heart crack lung rage, the powerful gas field overturned everyone.


    "You go out, father stay."


    at last, Luo Tian said softly. People looked at each other and left the hall in silence."Son, the father didn''t blame this time --" Yan Shi blamed himself.


    "Father, I want to know the situation of the battlefield at that time, how Zhonglang general, Zhenmo, linger, Tianhuang elder brother and monkey brother died in the end."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were slightly smart, looking at his father with a very dignified look.


    "Son, this matter is due to the father''s incompetence and recklessness. He didn''t dissuade Lin Tianliang. He didn''t plan well. He fought against the Sun Temple with our weak strength and suffered great losses. When I came back, I thought that if you were here, you should have a better way."


    Yin Shi said with some pain. The past is unbearable, but seeing Luo Tian is firm "The battlefield is extremely complicated, too many people have joined in. A terrible monk, I should say, tianseng also joined in, and Jiao Tianyi of Jiaojie, if not for them, we would have been wiped out.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Tianyi died in the battle and was directly killed by the sun god. Lin Tianliang had no time to save him. He used his fatalistic fingering to kill the sun god, but he didn''t expect that the battlefield was chaotic and the split heaven line appeared, seriously injuring Lin Tianliang.


    The real cause of Lin Tianliang''s fall was the sun god. All the people in Wangu mountain were destroyed. The ziling''er fell under the arrow of arobo. In order to save me, Tianhuang did not hesitate to blow himself up, and Zhonglang general also fell under the arrow of arobo. The real demon hall master used his secret method to enhance the realm and killed a lot of Jinwu. In the end, Yan Shi couldn''t say more He couldn''t imagine the tragedy of the war.


    "Crack the sky?" Luo Tian''s face flashed a trace of killing.


    "It''s true that if it wasn''t for the split Tianxing to strike from the side and use Lin Tianliang''s strength to cast his fatalistic fingering, he would seriously injure the sun god, but it was interrupted.


    In addition to breaking the heaven, there are also shadows of Taigu King City, and there are many people in the dark. The skill is a little strange. I have never seen anyone who is helping the Sun God take advantage of the fire. In the end, if Xie Junhao and the blood devil didn''t arrive and forced the Sun Temple to retreat, we would be completely destroyed. "


    " Xie Junhao and the blood devil helped us? "


    Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "Well, this is not because Xie Wushuang, Xie Junhao''s son, rolled in. On the road, we met Xie Junhao and a peerless strong man, who took the road and passed by, and the Xie Wushuang saw the flowers, so he followed him -"


    seeing his son''s face getting worse and worse, Yan Shi bravely put forward the course of the incident at that time I said it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    "Well, father, I know. I want to be quiet."


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well, well, son, father hopes you don''t have too much pressure, the weak flesh of the thirty-three world --"


    "I see,"


    Luo Tian interrupted Yan Shi''s words, and Yan Shi took a deep look at Luotian, and then went out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that Luotian is late."


    after Yin Shi left, Luo Tian calmly thought for a long time, and finally appeared in the tomb yard, looking at the familiar names on the new tombstones, knelt down directly and whispered guilty to himself.


    His wife ziling''er, his brother Yin Tianhuang, and many Zhonglang generals who helped him, the master of the real magic hall, and the monkeys who accompanied him to the other side of the starry sky, who followed him in the Golden Moon land, have disappeared, which makes Luotian unable to believe them.


    There are also his most respected predecessors, Lin Xi''s father Lin Tianliang, Jiao Wan''s grandfather Jiao Tianyi, who once helped him disappear.


    Unbearable weight! Let Luo Tian doubt that this is just a dream, but it is true!


    "Big brother --"


    blossoms appear behind Luotian.


    "Thank you very much for helping me


    Luo Tian didn''t look back and said faintly.


    "Big brother, it''s not what you think!" The flowers frowned slightly and whispered.


    "I know, so let you thank him for me!" Luo Tian said faintly, the voice has no joy and no sorrow, the blossoms are silent, nothing said.


    Luo Tian sat cross legged and closed his eyes, but the xiaoyaomen people did not dare to disturb him, and the whole xiaoyaomen was dejected.


    But the outside world, the news of the first World War in wangushan is widely spread.


    In a secluded space, Xiao Yuanshan stood with his hands on his back and looked indifferent. He whispered to himself, "Luotian, you also have today. One day you will ask me. Only the will of the fairyland can you enter the fairyland. If you oppose me, you will regret it in the future."


    "Hey, this Luotian has become a shrinking turtle. He should hide in the jade comb world and help Lin Tianliang, the void master of xiaoyaomen "I didn''t expect that they were all killed in the war."


    the Tianshi next to Xiao Yuanshan said a little gloating.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s true that the Sun Temple is aimed at Luotian. However, I doubt that their purpose is the will of fairyland. Don''t be careless."


    after a look at Tianshi Zhang, Xiao Yuanshan solemnly said.


    "Does the Sun Temple dare to fight against apricot yellow?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Xiao Yuanshan, the complexity of his eyes flashed by, and snorted scornfully.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to fight against Xinghuang''s will, but if I come to trouble, it will give me a headache."


    seeing the look in the eyes of the Heavenly Master Zhang, Xiao Yuanshan felt inexplicable and said casually. Even Xiao Yuanshan believed that once there was no Xinghuang''s will, the first one to snatch from him should be this Tianshi Zhang. To get along with this person is to seek skin with a tiger.


    "That''s the same," said Zhang with a dry smile.


    "Damned boy, the Buddha is in great loss, and I don''t owe you this time."


    on the other hand, a monk was coughing, his face was gray and his breath was weak, and he was recovering from silent cultivation. It was the monk.


    In the first World War of wangushan, he nearly fell down and escaped by chance. Of course, the Sun Temple is looking for him. He went to war for himself and for the xiaoyaomen. He didn''t expect that the Sun Temple was so terrible that there were too many strong people.


    "Xiaoyaomen doesn''t seem to exist since then. Luotian hasn''t dared to come out. It''s said that wangushan and their army are almost destroyed."


    "yes, he really thinks that he is invincible. Jiao Tian, who has been supporting them all the time, died in the battle, and the master of jade comb left here. Now, any force can destroy him Small xiaoyaomen, hum, "some people disdain the cold hum.


    "Yes, even the immortal can''t help him now. He is young and frivolous. He doesn''t know how many talented people fall every day in the thirty-three world. He will soon disappear in the long river of history."


    some people don''t think highly of Luotian, so he said lightly.


    "Anyway, the xiaoyaomen will soon become the past. There are many people who have taken action this time. In addition to the xiaoyaomen, wangushan, Taiyang temple, there are also tianseng masters, Jiaojie, jietianjie, Wandao, Taigu Wangcheng and so on. Xiaoyaomen is just a fuse. Look, next, many forces will be a big war again."


    someone predicted.


    The whole Xuantian region was discussing this matter. For a while, he suppressed the matter about the will of the fairyland, which relieved Xiao Yuanshan. However, he will naturally know that people will still shift their focus to the will of the fairyland.


    "Temple of the sun, my void world and you will never die!"


    In the void world, shortly after Lin tianku arrived there, he heard such news, which shocked him. He saw that the soul lamp of his brother Lin Tianliang was extinguished. He vomited blood angrily and strode to the longevity hall. He devoured the longevity ball and gave up the void world. He also wanted to destroy the Sun Temple!Of course, in xuantianyu, in addition to the news about xiaoyaomen, there is another important news that caused a shock in the evil way, that is, Xie Junhao defeated a guy called Jingwu emperor, and forcibly seized the order of the devil''s way from this man, and prepared to unify the evil way.


    On the next day, the devil held a grand event, that is, Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, and Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood demon, had a big marriage. However, Xie Wushuang escaped on the wedding day, which shocked Xuantian for a time.


    "Luotian, you get out of here. You killed two of my sons that day and nearly half of the eighteen guards of the split heaven realm. It''s time to settle with you. If you want to be a shrinking head turtle, you should never come out. Don''t be a disciple of xiaoyaomen. I''ll kill one after another! Until you come out! "


    The temple of the sun is nowhere to be found, but at this moment, the split sky is sending out words.


    "My father, no, now you must not fight against xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, we will fall into an irreparable situation."


    When Emperor Zun heard his father''s words, he was shocked and tried to dissuade him. After the ancient battlefield of emperor Tiancheng, Emperor Zun understood Luotian''s strength. Moreover, Luotian saved himself and killed Qingpu for himself. Therefore, he didn''t want to see his father fighting against Luotian.


    "You son of a bitch, what kind of infatuation did he give you? This son is not only a little spirit emperor, but also a little spirit emperor. He has been dancing for so long, which has given him great face. "


    he cried angrily. As the outside world thinks, now the master of jade comb is no longer there, and he did not pay attention to Jiao Jie. Jiao Tianyi also fell down. Now even Lin Tianliang of the empty world has fallen, and there is no agreement of Xinghuang''s will Beam, what is he afraid of?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "Big brother --"


    on the third day, Xiaoling appeared behind Luotian.


    "Aren''t you in the Dragon kingdom? Why are you back? Qinglong takes you to recognize your relatives? What''s the result?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at Xiaoling, but asked faintly. Before going to the emperor''s heaven, the dragon''s master, long lie, insisted on taking Xiaoling to his relatives. He said that there was a strong man in the Dragon kingdom called Qilin Zun who lost a cub eight thousand years ago. His breath was very similar to that of Xiaoling. Therefore, luotian had this question.


    "Well, maybe - that''s right, I have a feeling of closeness to him, and I''ve just come back recently, and I''ve sent a message to him to come and kill the Sun Temple together!"


    Xiao Ling didn''t care about her life experience, but she invited experts from the Dragon kingdom to help.


    "I can''t wait! Tell them that no one is allowed to go out until I come back. "


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and walks out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Big brother, take me --"


    Xiaoling yelled in the back, but she had already lost the trace of Luotian.


    After a few days of silence, Luotian finally left xiaoyaomen and started his revenge road. He was very low-key, but his anger filled the whole Xuantian region with a kind of inexplicable depression.


    Tiannan region has become a scorched land, and the once prosperous scene has disappeared. In particular, tiejingmen has turned into a ruin. This is the first time Luotian has come to the thirty-three world. In those years, Luotian made great efforts to revolve around the wind family and many forces.


    In addition, Mount Mingshan is the place where bajirou grew up. In order to assist bajirou, Luotian tried his best to help him, but all these things did not exist and became extremely depressed.


    Luo Tian worshipped here three times, and then did not stay, then went to the Ming mountain, nine tripod Xuan and Dai family.


    Along the way, it is only strange that the people in the temple of the sun have disappeared.


    However, Luo Tian is not in a hurry, this day came to sitongcheng.


    Sitong city is located in the center of xuantianyu. The only feature of this city is that it has very good information and many news workshops.


    In front of a seven tips exquisite building, people come and go in an endless stream. This Linglong news shop is the most powerful news workshop in Sitong city. There are many powerful people in it. They buy and sell all kinds of news and legends. There is no news they don''t know.


    "Sir, here you are. Do you want to provide information or inquire about it?"


    Luo Tian, disguised as a middle-aged man, came in and asked respectfully.


    "Search for information, about fairyland!"


    Luo Tian''s language is extraordinary, so that this little Si''s face changed greatly. Looking around, Luo Tian was given to a VIP room.


    "Wait a moment, sir. Your message needs to be answered by our elders. Please wait a moment!"


    This small Si poured a cup of good spirit tea for Luo Tian, then said, and then respectfully retreated.


    Soon, an old man of fairyland walked into the VIP room and said with a smile: you want to know about the fairyland. I''m afraid you can''t afford the price! " Old people should pay more attention.


    "Oh? I can''t afford it? Or do you not know? "


    Luo Tian casually throws out a ring to fall in front of the old man, light says.


    The old man took up the ring and swept it. His face didn''t change.


    "Five hundred spiritual power sources! You are a great writer, but the news about the fairyland is also a strong one in our news workshop. According to some clues and clues, the truth and falseness of the five hundred spiritual power source veins have yet to be confirmed. So the old man also tells the truth. He knows that the information they have speculated about the immortal world is not worth so many sources, but the source vein sent to the door is not worth it May not earn, but let him some embarrassment.


    "Take five hundred spiritual power sources. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. It''s useless for me to move so many things. Let''s talk about your speculation about the fairyland. I have other news to ask later!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, your honor, be frank."


    The old man took a look at the ring, and then said mysteriously: "the fairyland is real, that is the upper realm, the upper realm. The only way to reach the fairyland is to reach the immortal gate."


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, but the old man said that he did not say so.


    "The first masters of the major regions, they also entered the fairyland through zhixianmen?" Luo Tian raised a rhetorical question.


    "This should not be. It should have been brought up by the powerful Fairies in the fairyland. It is speculated that the fairyland is not calm and seems to be fighting with the divine world. Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing for those people to enter the fairyland. It is said that they are in the immortal class and may be sent to death!"


    Finally, the old man threw out a surprising conjecture.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. If that was the case, it would not be a good thing for the jade comb master to be listed in the immortal class. No wonder she said it was her own robbery. It seems that what the news workshop speculated was not unreasonable."Little friend, the evidence I''m going to tell you next is really true. It''s worth at least 300 spiritual power sources!"


    The old man looked at the ring and then said, "someone saw half of the corpse of the God warrior,"


    "the body of the God warrior?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, and then said faintly, "what can this explain? And how does this corpse prove to be a warrior


    "Ha ha, sir, I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. You know, only when the celestial world and the divine world are at war, the God soldiers will go out. As for how to prove that they are God soldiers, it''s very simple. Their bodies are not the flesh like us, without the spirit of immortality, but the source of Tao and order!"


    "The source of Daoxu?"


    Luo Tian lost his voice.


    "What is the body of the immortal?" Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "This is not clear," the old man said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "I want to know the whereabouts of the will of the fairyland, or the whereabouts of that Xiaoyuan mountain!"


    This is the purpose of Luo Tian''s trip. He did not explore the Sun Temple directly.


    "Sir, I think you will also inquire about its whereabouts. Recently, many powerful people have inquired about the fate of the fairyland''s will. However, you have come just in time. Our news workshop has gone through a lot of hardships to get his whereabouts, which is worth 200 spiritual power sources!"


    The old man laughs like an old fox. In this way, it means that Luotian''s five hundred spiritual power sources are spent.


    "Where is it?" Luo Tian asked quietly.


    "Fengming Qishan!"


    The old man said such a place.


    Thank you very much Luo Tian nodded, then stood up, arched his hands and left, not removing mud with water.


    "Who is this person, not from xiaoyaomen? Because he didn''t mention anything about the Sun Temple - "


    looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, the old man''s face was very heavy.


    After leaving sitongcheng, Luotian recovered his original appearance and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Taigu King City has been keeping a low profile recently. The departure of the ancestor king has made them lose the confidence to compete with many powerful forces, and their influence is somewhat restrained.


    Taigu Royal City originated very early. Although wanzhang mountains are beautiful, there is a kind of ancient charm among them.


    "Let''s talk about it. Where should I go? In the battle of Wangu mountain, the peak of xiaoyaomen''s battle strength has been exhausted. It''s no longer a worry that Luotian has become a dog of bereavement. Let''s talk about our next plan. We have to find a way to enter the fairyland! "


    There are many powerful people in Taigu city. They are all dressed in heavy armor and have a strong breath. There are hundreds of them!


    "It''s so difficult to enter the fairyland. At present, only Xiao Yuanshan in Xuantian domain has got the will of the fairyland. If we look for him, will he accept us?"


    There are archaic strongmen asking questions.


    "Yes, it is said that a fairyland will bring 49 people into the fairyland at most. The quota is too small!" Some people are unwilling to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. At that time, we will send Xianzhen separately to those who have the will of the inner world, and they will accept us!"


    A three-level master of the appearance of the man light said, this is the Taigu King City''s strongest fighting power, so, the ancestor King left him to become the actual person in charge.


    "Xianzhen? Is it necessary for us to bring out Xianzhen to exchange places? "


    Some people said that they were unwilling, and Xianzhen was the inside story of their ancient King City.


    "I can''t believe that my ancient city has fallen into this step!" Those who are strong in Archean city are extremely unwilling.


    "There is no way, this life to the immortal gate will be open, we must go in to the immortal gate, the rest is outside the body!"


    The third level master said faintly. Then, in front of him, there was an old earthen pot like thing. The things inside were black, like mud dug from the pond, but there was a strong energy surging.


    "Let''s see how to divide it. From today on -"


    "from today on, the archaic city of Kings does not exist!"


    "Bang --"


    before the leader''s words were finished, he was coldly interrupted. Then, with a bang, the man''s head was smashed by a blow, and the armor was not blocked. He was directly violent and died.


    "Who? Dare to enter the important place of my ancient King City


    The sudden change, so that other ancient city of the strong suddenly exploded disaster, have jumped open, look changed, even more people lost their voice to drink.


    Their leader, a three-level master, was hit by the other side and killed on the spot. Although it had something to do with the surprise of the other side, the strength of the other side should not be underestimated. Otherwise, how could it be concealed from the top 100 players on the scene.


    "Debt collector!"


    A black robed man appeared and said in a cold voice. He had black hair and a very calm look. He stood there quietly. It was Luotian.


    "Are you Luotian? Beast, you dare to kill King batatataigu, damn it. "


    finally, someone recognized Luotian and cried out. Luotian is now the Ninth level spirit emperor, but there are at least 20 strong masters present, and the rest are 89 level spirit emperors. It can be said that they are extremely terrible. So, although they know that Luotian is terrible, they have never thought that Luotian is really Dare to appear here.


    "It''s damned, but it''s you who have been fighting against xiaoyaomen from the very beginning. In the battle of wangushan, your ancestor king has long been gone, and you dare to participate in the siege of xiaoyaomen. From today on, there is no need for Taigu Wangcheng to exist."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Roar, presumptuous, kill him,"


    "yes, just him, kill him," many people in Taigu King City drank, and showed their strong fighting skills to attack Luotian.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    Luo Tian raised his step forward and kept walking. He smashed a person''s head with a slap, his body with a punch, and his armor, which was directly broken into broken blood and flesh flying around.


    "Archaic glory, kill!"


    The master of the strong hands, the whole body of armor exudes a cold luster, momentum is powerful, Archaean ancestors worship, Taigu mountains pressure over, the wind blows, everything seems to return to the ancient times of prosperity, killing Luo Tian.


    "Beyond his capacity,"


    Luotian spoke coldly, and made nine turns to turn the sky directly. The powerful energy superposed layer by layer, sweeping the heaven and earth, and involving several masters at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    the scene of Archean was shattered, and several masters'' bodies exploded at the same time, and some of them turned into blood fog. After all, these masters were only primary masters of lower level, not even secondary masters. Facing these people, Luo Tian killed them like killing dogs, which was not difficult at all.


    "You are a devil


    Luo Tian killed nearly 20 people in his every move. The rest of the powerful people in the ancient city finally saw fear in their eyes. Some people cried out in fear. They could not believe it. The nine level spirit emperor was so terrible."Together, don''t give him a chance," someone said fiercely, offering powerful weapons, including axes, knives, sticks, and some dazzling powers.


    "It''s no use."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he grabs a first level master and tears it into two parts. At the same time, one punch pierces the body of a second level master who wants to sneak attack himself. His fist is exposed from behind. Under his helmet, a pair of ferocious just turns into fright. The energy on Luotian''s fist explodes into blood mist.


    However, those weapons and magical powers were destroyed by Luotian. When he was at level 8, it was easy for Luotian to kill the masters below level 3. Now, at level 9, it was as easy to kill these people as if they were local chickens and dogs.


    The settlement of the Archaean city became the hell of Shura in an instant. In the past, these powerful Archean cities even fought for a piece of land in the Xuantian region, but now they have become poor lambs.


    Luotian''s mercilessness and kindness to others is to open the door of death for his own people. The first battle of Wangu mountain made Luo Tian''s heart bleed. He would not give them any more opportunities. He would kill them all to comfort their relatives in heaven.


    "No, my Taigu King City will not be extinct. Our ancestor king has been listed in the immortal class, and he will not let you go. Luotian, please let us go. We dare not to be enemies of xiaoyaomen any more, and are willing to make friends with them. No, we are willing to be your slaves and puppets --"


    these powerful Archean kings fled in panic one by one Sad to find, all around by Luo Tian arranged under the law, can not escape, first intimidate, then beg for mercy.


    But these are useless, facing them is still Luotian merciless.


    The crazy killing only lasted for a quarter of an hour. Here, it was completely quiet and dead. Then there was a raging fire all around, and a black figure was far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    "What kind of immortal treasure is this? Why did it become the essence of the ancient city?"


    after leaving the ancient city, Luotian came to a secluded place to collect his booty. It was the black mud, but it sent out terrible energy fluctuations. This kind of energy atmosphere was very familiar to Luotian, and he was in the feeling of fairyland and spirit.


    "Heaven and earth, God, brother Luo, how do you get these things?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s body, disappeared for a long time nine wonderful Xuannu suddenly spoke, scared Luo Tian.


    "Xuannu, don''t you say that you can''t return until I''m promoted to master?" Luo Tian said with surprise.


    "Well, it was, but the God mud you took out awakened me!"


    Nine wonderful Xuannu appeared in front of Luotian, which was so ethereal and gorgeous. It''s no wonder that Zhongzhou Fenghua banquet attracted many young masters, such as eternal master and night master. Finally, the woman chose Luotian.


    Moreover, this daughter was born under the Zhixian gate. She is a lotus plant under the Zhixian gate. She knows a lot of things and can solve Luo Tian''s doubts.


    "God mud? Are you -- "what did Luo Tian suddenly understand?


    Jiumiao Xuannu smiles and says, "yes, there are a lot of things under Zhixian gate. The God mud was originally condensed by the dirty energy under the Zhixian gate, but I was born with this green lotus. In those years, the mysterious mud that gave birth to me dried up, so I left Zhixian gate. Now, with this God mud, I can grow up!"


    "Out of the mud but not stained --"


    Luo Tian murmured freely and thought of this poem.


    "Well, brother Luo, of course, you have the right to dispose of this God mud. I can''t take away people''s love!"


    Seeing Luotian in a daze, Jiumiao Xuannu thinks that Luotian doesn''t want to. She looks gloomy.


    "Xuannu, where do you want to go? Don''t say this God mud, even my life can give you," Luo Tian gently hugged Jiumiao Xuannu and whispered.


    "Green lotus, green in the mud," she said.


    "Luotian, I know you have a big feud, but now I can''t help you. All the things under the immortal gate are treasures. My appearance is not good for you, but I will do it at the critical moment!"


    The green lotus swayed and the voice came.


    "I understand. You can practice with peace of mind." Luo Tian replied, so he put away the clay jar with green lotus, and at the same time restored his indifference in his eyes.


    In the first battle of wangushan, if it was not for the attack of split Tianxing and the interruption of Lin Tianliang''s fateful fingering, he would not have died. With his strength, he would have escaped. Therefore, he has great responsibility for Lin Tianliang''s death.


    "Split heaven! Here I am


    Luo Tian looked at the void in his eyes, and said word by word, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the north of Xuantian region, it is vast and boundless. It is one of the oldest realms in Xuantian region. There are 18 cities in it. Each city is extremely powerful. The core city is the city of split heaven. The split heaven lives in it, and the void is superimposed inside. No one knows how big it is.


    "Crack the sky, you get out of here!"


    Luo Tian''s high-profile behavior this time, as soon as he entered the split heaven realm, he exposed his body shape and yelled loudly. His voice was mighty in the void, and he didn''t know how far it was going.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in my heaven breaking world?"


    The outer city responded quickly. One man led the army''s armor and iron guard to block Luotian''s way. At the same time, he yelled loudly that everyone in the heaven splitting world regarded the split heaven as a God. Now some people dare to make trouble in the split heaven world, and these people immediately surrounded Luo Tian.


    "Crack the sky, I will let you pay the price!"


    Luo Tian drank up to the sky, his eyes turned red, his hands evolved, and many magical powers emerged together. Without saying a word, he directly killed these people.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    these people began to explode one after another, just like a chain reaction. The flesh and blood were flying and the energy was soaring. Luotian, like the gods walking in this world, reaped life mercilessly. Every magic power played, hundreds of people fell, died, howled and suffered.


    The city wall collapsed, the energy overflowed, the dust flew, countless creatures fell, the outer city became a ruins with visible speed, blocked the surrounding void, and no one could escape.


    "Oh, no, you are cruel!"


    Some strong men finally roared, but they all failed. The golden sword, Skynet and diamond circle of the divine region attacked the city at the same time. Each city had hundreds of millions of people, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, Luotian attacked the big city and started the massacre again, bloody everywhere, as the devil came.


    Once upon a time, Luo Tian never killed innocent people, but at this moment, his heart was as hard as iron. When he thought of those relatives who had passed away from xiaoyaomen, he suddenly felt that his former kindness was so cheap. If he wanted to survive in the world of the jungle, his mood must be changed."Who dares to attack me? Crack heaven guard here, don''t be presumptuous


    When Luotian slaughtered the third big city at a very fast speed, he was blocked by the strong team. It was the crack Tianwei, which had been killed by Luotian at the beginning, but now it has been supplemented. Many of them are level 1 masters and level 9 spirit emperors. They are powerful guards of the split heaven world.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s response to them is just a word. Powerful magic hands, holding the diamond ring, make nine turns to turn the sky and kill those people.


    "Bang -"


    "boom --"


    in the past, the split Tianwei was not Luo Tian''s opponent. Now these people are even worse. For Luotian, they are just strong ants, and they can''t be killed by mistake.


    "Today I''m going to have your whole chakra kingdom buried with me!"


    Luo Tian''s black hair is flying, and his eyes are icy. Every move and every form is earth shaking, and the power of terror and revenge breaks out.


    Before Luotian arrived here, Luo Tian had to shudder when he arrived here. At the beginning, in order to save the lost immortal hall, he was mainly involved in it. For him, it was unfathomable. Now, he is going to step down on him.


    "Luotian, you are a devil. You killed so many innocent people and broke into my heaven. You will never come back!"


    Split day Wei was killed by Luo Tian, but there are still some people angry shouting.


    "Innocent? Oh, "Luo Tian''s self mockery of indifference unfolded a more icy means.


    "Roar -"


    people were overturned, and split Tianwei was blasted one by one. Even though the other side had many magical powers and heavy weapons, he was also vulnerable to attack in front of Luotian. His body was the superior artifact. Even if he did not use the supernatural powers, he could kill all these people.


    "Luotian, you brute, who gave you dog gall, even destroyed my city of splitting heaven. Today I will kill you!"


    A woman''s voice is cold, with a lot of experts, in Luotian to kill the seventh City, arrived, it is the daughter of crack Tianxing, the woman called nine younger sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to massacre in the world. However, Luotian is here. A nine level spirit emperor is ready to step down here. Who can believe it.


    However, this matter, but it really happened, and Luotian slaughtered six cities, until the arrival of nine sister, the daughter of split heaven.


    "Tell your father to crack the sky and walk out. I don''t want to kill innocent people. He has to pay his debts by himself."


    After slaughtering six cities, Luo Tian''s mind is much clearer. Although his revenge mood has not weakened, his mind is sober. If it wasn''t for the reminder of the nine wonderful Xuannu in his body, he might be possessed by the devil and become a killing maniac.


    "Son of a bitch, what qualifications do you have to challenge my father? Does my father need you to measure right and wrong? Do it! Kill him


    This nine younger sister''s delicate face is frosty and gloomy. She knows Luotian''s strength, so she doesn''t go forward, but actively backs down. However, there are several seniors who come forward.


    "Boy, it''s your ability that you can escape from the big battle of cracking heaven today."


    there are seven old men in total, all of whom are secondary masters. I''m afraid that after the split sky guard, they have another big inside story of the split heaven world. These people don''t look down on Luotian at all, and they use the terrible array to surround Luotian.


    This array is very terrible. It''s a space of killing intention. It''s moved by them. It''s killing. Every strike is equivalent to the joint attack of the seven second level masters. It''s extremely powerful.


    "Little sister, don''t do it, stop it quickly, otherwise things will become impossible to clean up."


    emperor Zun appeared and quickly dissuaded him. For Luotian, his mood was very complex, and he didn''t want to be the enemy of Luotian. Therefore, he was under house arrest by his father and couldn''t go out, but now he came.


    "Emperor Zun, you are not my elder brother at all. He has come to the door and slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures and six big cities in the sky. Do you want me to let him go? How can I tell my father? "


    This nine younger sister calls the elder brother emperor Zun''s name directly, visible extremely angry, snapped.


    "This matter is not irresolvable. My father shouldn''t participate in the battle of wangushan. He is --" emperor Zun''s persuasion.


    "Shut up and explain to your father after he goes out. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences if you kill him." this nine sister is extremely overbearing.


    "Crack the sky to kill!"


    At the same time, the seven second level masters drank together. Each old man''s hair was raised and his energy was surging. He used the array to kill Luotian in the array.


    Luotian in the big array stood up with negative talent, and his face remained unchanged. However, the energy in his body was roaring like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The cells in his body were like crystals, emitting a crystal luster. This was a state when Luotian''s body was full of vitality.


    "Break it for me!"


    The other side''s joint attack was extremely terrifying, and he killed Luotian. Luotian drank a lot, and the sound could crack the sky. Attacking the gods and fighting the immortals directly hit the ground. All of a sudden, people felt that the immortal God was bleeding blood and fell to the ground. There was a loud noise. This powerful array was unexpectedly blasted away by Luotian.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Boom -"


    seven people flew upside down in succession, and one of them couldn''t bear it. His body split like a spider''s web, and his eyes were full of horror, and finally exploded directly.


    "You --"


    this nine sister didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so terrible now, so she turned around and ran away.


    "You stay for me."


    Luotian doesn''t like the person who breaks the heaven world. Even if the other party is a woman, Luo Tian has the same opportunity to kill him. He takes a picture of this nine younger sister.


    "Brother Luo, don''t!"


    Emperor Zun drank and rushed to stop Luotian.


    "Get out of my way, and if you dare to stop me, you will kill me!"


    Luo Tian angrily yells, he is not ready to give this nine younger sister a chance, backhand is nine turn turn turn sky, pat to Emperor Zun.


    "Roar --"


    emperor Zun drank low and took out his strong card. His terrible palm power was as powerful as a split sky. He took the palm to Luotian. However, his current strength was too far away from Luotian, and he could not catch it. He was directly hit and spat blood.


    But this nine younger sister''s face already scared iron blue, the whole body covers under Luo Tian''s palm, as long as Luo Tian''s palm strength huff and puff, this female will die.


    The only one who asked her not to hurt her, brother Luo.


    "Elder brother, I''d rather die than surrender if I don''t ask him. My father will surely avenge you and kill all the xiaoyaomen of them."


    the nine younger sister said coldly.


    "In that case, you can''t be left," said Luo Tian, who was indifferent and decided to destroy the flowers.


    "Boy, the temple of the sun, you dare not deal with it. Do you really think that my heaven splitting is the place where you are wild?"


    A voice came and spread all over the sky. It felt as if it was in the distance or near. It made Luotian''s knowledge sea shake strongly. There was a feeling of dizziness and dizziness. The strong spirit was pierced by unknown things. Suddenly, she was swept away from her own control and fell into the other Party''s hands."Crack the sky? You''re out at last


    Luo Tian''s body only felt that a lot of energy was being lost. He was actually pierced a hole by the other side. He immediately ran the energy and sealed the wound. Looking at this man, who was similar to Emperor Zun, but had some vicissitudes, he cheered coldly.


    "Damn animals, they dare to break the heaven. They wanted to look for you, but they didn''t expect you to send them to the door. Why, do you want to avenge Lin Tianliang and them? To tell you the truth, when Lin Tianliang used his fateful fingering, he was broken by this move of mine. "


    the split sky line raised a ruler in his hand and looked at Luotian. In his eyes, he had a strong split sky momentum. People felt that the mountains and rivers were breaking, the sun and the moon were collapsing, and the stars were disappearing. It was worthy of the existence of level 4, which was dominated by the fourth level peak, and was extremely powerful.


    "Split heaven, the biggest mistake you have made is not to offend me. Today I will kill you and ask for justice for master Lin!"


    In the face of the split heaven, the great man of the split heaven, Luo Tian is extremely calm at the moment, and he has buried all his hatred in his heart.


    "Father, please don''t do it. Brother Luo has a great talent. Don''t hurt both sides. He helped me in taihuangcheng."


    emperor Zun pleaded with his father.


    "Shut up, you beast, where is your ambition? I''ll settle with you after I kill this bastard. Nine younger sister, get out of the way


    Split heaven to Emperor Zun hate iron not steel, angry voice shout.


    "Yes, father."


    nine younger sister''s eyes look at Luotian with resentment and fear. She is the first-class master, and she is not much different from the elder brother. However, she is suppressed by Luotian, but she hates and fears Luotian.


    "Dizun, I can treat you as a friend, but your father is sorry --"


    Luo Tian looked at emperor Zun and said faintly. Then the energy in his body began to work, his steps moved, and his body disappeared in the same place, and he killed him when he was walking toward the cracked heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "Eighteen movements of splitting the sky!"


    He took action, his face was dignified and cold, and he used one of his powerful combat skills, which was also his famous fighting skills. Long ago, he became famous in the first World War, which made the other party scared. Later, after being promoted to the master, he changed his name and realm to schizenith, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and he also played his own strong fighting skills. Now that he has been promoted to level nine spirit, he is more familiar with the nine turns and turns. He can use it without any brewing. In an instant, he can make nine turns, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    Luotian and split Tianxing fought together. Jiumei, dizun, the old people and other people in the split heaven world took a breath of air. They found that Luotian didn''t use all his strength before. The same nine turns turned to turn the sky, which was much more powerful against the war.


    "A nine level spirit emperor can compete with the fourth level master. How can it be possible to hear, fear not to hear?"


    the faces of these old men who split the heaven changed greatly, and they all felt incredible. The names of people and the shadow of trees were just heard that Luotian of xiaoyaomen had the ability to challenge the level above, and had made a storm in the Xuantian region.


    Aiming at the xiaoyaomen gate, the Sun Temple destroyed several places where Luotian once lived. He thought that Luotian was timid and did not dare to show up. Now it seems that he is fighting with their master who is splitting the heaven. It seems that it is not what he imagined.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are a rare genius in the past ten thousand years. Unfortunately, your level is still too low. If you can keep a low profile, you will have unlimited achievements in the future. However, you are too publicized. Do you really think you can compete with me, the master of the fourth level summit?"


    While fighting with Luotian, he said in a cold voice that Luotian could compete with himself, which made him feel humiliated. He could even blow to death in one breath.


    However, Luotian is extremely powerful in body and abnormal in magic and war skills. What''s more, his divine sense is extremely powerful. All of these can make Luotian compete with him.


    "It''s just a four level master. It''s no big deal."


    LUO Tianleng drinks. This split heaven action is stronger than he imagined. If he is not promoted to level 9 spirit emperor, he may not be his opponent. Although he has his own cards, he also needs a strong divine sense as a guide. Moreover, he is in the split heaven world and other people''s territory. Luo Tian can''t leave a little behind Yes.


    "No big deal? Hum, it''s a big tone. Today I''ll kill you and step on your carefree door


    Crack Tianxing sneered and roared, and then his combat skills changed. It was no longer the eighteen movements of the split sky, but a more powerful magic power. His body was cracking. At the same time, the cracked ruler was spinning around him, as if he was looking for an opportunity to kill Luotian.


    "It''s so amazing that my father should use this powerful magic power?"


    Seeing the split sky action, Emperor Zun''s look changed. He cried in his heart, while nine younger sister and other people in the split heaven world showed a cruel smile.


    "Brute, I didn''t use this magic power when people from dragon kingdom came to me. I''m proud that you can die under this magic power. After all, you are the Ninth level Spirit --"


    split heaven sneers, but Luo Tian interrupts you.


    "Attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals"


    when Luotian drank a lot, the magic power naturally changed and became the inheritance on the other side of the sky. For the first time, it really used this powerful magic power. At the same time, it was mixed with many of its own miracles, such as the reincarnation of the heavens and the sword of Daoxu, who bravely killed the split heaven.


    "You --"


    when he saw Luotian''s magic power and war skills, he was shocked. He had never seen this magic power of Luotian, and it was so powerful that it was much more powerful than the nine turn overturning sky. It was a terrible illusion that even the immortal and God should be killed. This is a terrible illusion, which can affect his mood.


    However, after all, the split heaven line is a split heaven line, and soon adjusted the mood. The split sky Jue ring was called the best song in the world at that time. It was extremely terrifying. Thousands of big hands became the only one in this world. They attacked Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    attacking the gods and cutting the immortals together with the crackling sound of the split sky. While feeling the power of Luotian, he only felt headache and tingling, just like a sword cutting. At the same time, he saw the samsara of life and death. It seemed that he was telling his life track. For the first time, he had a look of awe in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Split Tianxing was hit by Luotian and flew up. In the void, he fell back thousands of feet, and his sternum collapsed deeply. He was injured directly by Luotian.


    Looking at Luo Tian, it is the void half kneeling there, but in his back, it is a big hole that appears again. Just now, when he was walking against the anti crack heaven, this man attacked himself again with that crack sky ruler.


    The breath of the split sky, crazy destruction of the body structure of the body, great damage to Luotian, but finally, Luotian was pressed down, slowly stood up."Boy, I belittle you. I can even fight against my crackle. What kind of supernatural power are you?"


    Crack the body of the sky line a crackling noise, in the very fast repair of the body, staring at the Luo Tian, shrieking.


    "I have many magical powers. I want to kill you like killing a dog!"


    Luo Tian deeply took a breath and looked at the crack of the sky, said faintly.


    "Brute, are you talking about zhixianmen? I won''t give you a chance."


    the split sky roared, and his body became a shadow. In an instant, he came to Luotian and launched a close attack on Luotian.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks. In terms of close combat, he is not afraid of anyone. His martial arts and physical body are all suitable for close combat. What''s more, his fighting skills of Tiandao are close to the mountains. Therefore, if he wants to fight with himself, Luotian is not afraid.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    "boom and boom --"


    it must be said that the split sky movement is also a very terrible melee. Every one of them is as powerful as the ordinary magic power. However, Luotian is not weak. His body is like a strangling dragon. I don''t know how many unthinkable movements have been done by him. The fight between the two is extremely fierce, and the fist is to the flesh The carefree, is lets Luo Tian have one kind of release catharsis feeling.


    "Bang!" Crack Tianxing one blow burst an arm, and Luo Tian almost didn''t blow through his chest.


    The two fight in the void, blood spatter, each drop of blood is a group of powerful energy, can collapse a mountain peak, the extreme of terror.


    "Split heaven line, I said, I will kill you, your route will come to an end,"


    "split heaven, your way is over!"


    "Split heaven, split heaven from now on in 33 world disappear!"


    Luo Tian''s body shape is separated from the split heaven line, and he uses the fatalism fingering. At the beginning, Lin Tianliang used this move to be interrupted by the split Tianxing. Now he uses this move to get justice for him.


    "You --"


    split Tianxing''s face changed greatly. Luo Tian''s body method was too fast for him to stop it. Luo Tian''s loud voice became more and more loud, which made him tremble with fear, and for the first time he felt the sense of death.


    "Split Tianxing, everything is over."


    Luotian''s body is like lightning. At this moment, he slowly raised a golden finger, like a pillar of heaven, pointing to the split Tianxing and ringing the note of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Fate fingering, Luotian used fatalism once again, and burned Shouyuan for nearly 100000 years. His hair was almost gray, and he vowed to kill split Tianxing.


    Looking at the gold pillar that locked him in, split Tianxing felt powerless for the first time. He knew that Luotian was revenge for Lin Tianliang. At the beginning, he interrupted Lin Tianliang''s fateful fingering against the sun god, which caused him to die. Therefore, he used this skill to deal with himself, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Suddenly, the split sky line roared, used all the defense, but the fear still exists in the heart.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    At this critical moment, Emperor Zun''s roar suddenly aroused his potential and rushed directly to block his father.


    "Zun''er, you --"


    for a moment, the taste of split heaven was complicated. His son tried to dissuade him for many times, but he didn''t listen to him. Now, he is using his body to make a living for himself, which makes him feel extremely ashamed.


    "Emperor Zun, get out of here!"


    Luotian roared, but he didn''t expect emperor Zun to be in front of him. For this man, if we put him in the past, Luotian would kill them together. After passing through the ancient battlefield of Huangtian City, Luotian thought that emperor Zun''s sin was not fatal, and his mentality had changed quietly. Therefore, Luotian didn''t want to kill him.


    However, Emperor Zun blocked in front of the split Tianxing, which made Luotian furious. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly swept away the emperor Zun, and at the same time, killed the split Tianxing.


    However, it was only this delay that he wanted to hit the head of split Tianxing, but it hit his chest, which made his whole body explode. However, he did not die completely and was escaped by his divine consciousness.


    "Where to go?" Luo Tian drinks a lot and wants to kill the crack Tianxing thoroughly.


    "Brother Luo, please spare my father''s life. He has half his life left, which is no threat to you. If you don''t get angry, I will change my life."


    emperor Zun rushed over again, kneeling in front of Luotian on one knee, imploring.


    "Luotian, I take back my previous words, and please spare my father''s life."


    the nine younger sister also knelt down. The two brothers and sisters knelt down. The other six elders and the people of this city all knelt down. Why ask Luotian to spare the life of my father.


    "Emperor Zun, don''t force me!" Luo Tian''s eyes were red, staring at emperor Zun and shouting.


    "I know that split heaven has caused immeasurable losses to your xiaoyaomen. However, you have also destroyed our six cities. What''s more, your father killed only God consciousness, which means he lost half of his life. Brother Luo, stop it. When I ask you, I will guarantee that my father will not be the enemy of you again."


    the emperor looked at Luotian and tried to plead for the split heaven.


    "Zun''er, nine younger sister, you don''t ask for him. I don''t blame anyone who wants to kill him if he wants to."


    his divine sense is almost transparent. Although this fatalism didn''t kill him completely, it was also very hurt. At this moment, facing life and death, he was extremely decadent and said bitterly. Who would have thought of it, The master of the heaven splitting world will be defeated by Luotian, and his life and death are all in the hands of Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian split half the city with one hand, staring at the crack Tianxing and said: "split Tianxing, to this point today, you are the one to blame. In the face of emperor Zun, I will spare your life today. You can do it yourself!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth, said word by word, and then left directly. Finally, he was soft hearted and broke the heaven. After this war, he could no longer pose a threat to himself. However, if he let go of the split Tianxing, he was purely looking at the face of emperor Zun.


    "Luotian, why didn''t you kill me? Why?"


    After Luo Tian left, the blow to split Tianxing was not small. He was the master of the four levels, but he didn''t expect to lose to Luotian. He needed his son to plead for himself before he could survive. For a time, his mood was out of control, and his weak and transparent consciousness fluctuated.


    "Father -"


    emperor Zun comes forward, and there are nine younger sisters, while the other strong ones are in a panic. The scene just now left them with a lingering fear. Even the leader of their heaven breaking realm is not the opponent of Luotian. For a time,


    "send orders, block the news, and anyone dares to disclose today''s affairs and kill them!" Emperor Zun gave orders instead of his father.


    "Yes, little master,"


    at the same time, the old men under his command said at the same time that it is a troubled time, not to mention the problem of face. Once it is known that only divine sense is left in breaking the heaven boundary and breaking the heaven line, it is inevitable that no strong man will take advantage of the fire. After all, there are quite a lot of people who offend Tianjie.


    "Emperor son, maybe you are right,"


    at the moment, split Tianxing calms down. After a while, the emptiness seems to be thousands of years old, and a little frustrated. He looks at the emperor and says quietly.


    "Father, before the catastrophe, the victory or defeat is not important, you should understand!" Emperor Zun seriously dissuades the way.


    "Well, maybe my father is really old. When I''m old, I''m going to shut up. You can take care of the affairs within the boundary," sighed schizenith. Then the empty shadow of God consciousness disappeared directly into the deep of the heaven splitting world."Big brother, what should we do now?" Asked the nine sister.


    "Little sister, I hope you don''t be impulsive in the future. There are no forever friends or enemies in this world," emperor Zun said with a glance at nine younger sisters.


    "Big brother, do you want to make friends with xiaoyaomen Nine younger sister is a little reluctant.


    Emperor Zun couldn''t help but smile: "it also depends on whether Xiaoyao is willing or not. This person can look at my thin face and let go of the heaven, which shows his mind."


    "I have heard of his conduct, and he is very good to brothers and women, but --" the nine sister looks hesitant.


    "You don''t want to say that. Don''t provoke this person in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can save you," said emperor Zun bitterly.


    This nine younger sister is silent, suddenly low-key many.


    "Master Lin, although he didn''t kill split Tianxing, he has been punished. The main culprit is the Sun Temple. I will kill all of them."


    when he goes out of the heaven splitting world, Luo Tianxin sighs and feels guilty to Lin Tianliang.


    And it was during the war between Luotian and split Tianxing.


    The Sun Temple, hidden in a void beyond the boundary, had an important news.


    "Do you really have the news about Xiao Yuanshan?"


    Surrounded by a group of powerful golden crowns, cross knees will be there. The Sun God opened his eyes and looked at a powerful golden crow in a golden feather coat, and asked faintly.


    "Yes, master, according to reliable information, that xiaoyuanshan is in the wind Mingqi mountain!"


    "The wind is singing at Qishan?" The sun god was stunned.


    "Where did the news come from?" Apollo, next to Apollo, couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know very well. Someone took a walk in the dark. The villain went to the fengmingqi mountain to investigate, and Xiao Yuanshan was indeed among them," the Jinwu bowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    "Was the news spread in secret?"


    After hearing this, Apollo frowned, turned to look at the sun god, and bowed slightly: "father, this news must be reliable. The child always feels that something is wrong,"


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Nowadays, too many people covet the will of fairyland. If we can get the will of fairyland, only I, the sun god, will take you into the fairyland and establish my reputation as the sun god in the fairyland. "


    the sun god is full of confidence. With his current strength, he really has the qualification to dominate in the Xuantian region. In addition, not long ago, the devil was high Hand and another strong fight, two people should be in the closed door practice.


    Although the last battle of Wan Gu Shan, because of Xie Junhao''s appearance, let him retreat, but he was not particularly afraid of Xie Junhao, just did not want to attract more experts.


    "This - the child doesn''t know something, it''s a kind of psychological premonition," Apollo frowned.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. Didn''t he confirm that Xiao Yuanshan was in Fengming Qishan. He killed him and seized the will of the fairyland. This is of great importance and opportunity."


    the sun god''s eyes flashed with fire.


    "Isn''t it impossible to seize the will of the fairyland? Father, are you not afraid of apricot yellow''s will Apollo wondered.


    "Ha ha, my father is naturally afraid of the emperor''s apricot yellow will. However, do you think that father has done nothing these days? Father had his own way to fight against the will of apricot yellow. "


    The Sun God took a deep look at Apollo and said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Congratulations to my father. I wish my father to seize the will of the fairyland as soon as possible, and enter the fairyland in the future and achieve the Xianban position,"


    Apollo congratulated.


    The sun god nodded slightly: "as for the carefree gate, it''s no longer a worry. When we find their nest, we''ll kill them in one fell swoop."


    "yes, father," Apollo bowed.


    "Good, go to Fengming Qishan!"


    Finally the sun god whispered.


    "Yes


    Apollo and a lot of golden crows cheered together, and then turned over the sky and earth, instantly tearing the void, away from.


    In addition to the time when they are on the Tianqi mountain, there will be a lot of time when they are walking in the sky.


    Naturally, he spread the news about Fengming Qishan. Xiao Yuanshan can''t stay because he has already had a grudge with him. With his gloomy character, he will find his own troubles in the future. He has the will of fairyland. He will surely gather a large number of strong people for his use.


    Naturally, the Sun Temple must be completely eradicated. Therefore, he should take advantage of the situation to let Xiao Yuanshan compete with the Sun Temple and prepare to take advantage of this opportunity to remove the hidden dangers.


    "Sand, sand, sand --"


    step on the thick snow and make the sound of rustling. Luotian actually enjoys this kind of down-to-earth feeling, which is the real feeling.


    "Sha -"


    Luo Tian stopped his steps and looked slightly dignified. He felt a strong sense of killing, which was familiar to him, and was not aimed at him. Although the cover was excellent, Luotian still knew what it was.


    "Since I''m here, come out. I haven''t been promoted to the master yet. Why, do you want to follow me?"


    Luo Tian''s face showed a trace of smile.


    "Hum -" roared the sword.


    The void split, a sword light broke through the sky, killing Luo Tian, but was easily caught by Luo Tian with two fingers.


    "Hate the sky sword, it''s really you."


    looking at the sword between his fingers, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The strength is not bad, it can hold back 30% of my strength."


    it was the Hentian sword that came. In those years, Luotian acquired a large number of artifact, but the Hentian sword left him. He thought that Luotian''s strength was too low, and he was unwilling to follow him. Now he took the initiative to take part in it.


    "See you, in fact, I can''t even stop you. It''s you who are too modest."


    Luo Tian let go of the sword of hating heaven and said faintly. Then he continued to move forward without paying attention to her.


    "Hello, Luotian, what do you mean, don''t you look down on me? I can protect you. It''s your nature. What''s more, I ask you, how are my artifact brothers and sisters? "


    Seeing that Luotian was not enthusiastic about himself, he could not help but snorted coldly and blocked Luotian in front of him.


    "They are very good. They are all in the xiaoyaomen. If you want them, I can take you to have a look when you have time. However, I have something to do now. Please don''t get in the way."


    Luo Tian casually opened the hattian sword and said faintly.


    "Luo Tian, I tell you, I know about Wan Gu Shan. If you want to avenge those people in xiaoyaomen, I can help you, but only if you ask me."The shadow of a woman in red appeared on the sword of hattian sword. It was very beautiful and cold. Looking at Luo Tian, he said arrogantly.


    "No, I can solve it myself. You''d better go ahead," Luo Tian said directly.


    "You --"


    hate Sky Sword didn''t expect that Luotian didn''t give face.


    "If you are an immortal or even a half immortal, I can let you follow. If you are just a superior artifact, you dare to speak up in front of me. If you have something to ask me to say directly, you will not be with me."


    Luo Tian said coldly. Luotian naturally wants to take her as his own. This artifact is good, although he has his own body It''s equivalent to a superior artifact, but you can''t use your fist to solve it, and it''s close combat.


    Therefore, hateful sword is one of my sharp weapons, which I can''t refuse. However, the arrogance of this woman''s weapon is one aspect.


    On the other hand, the Hentian sword suddenly found herself at this time. There must be something wrong. Therefore, she would never ask for her, but she would ask for herself.


    "Cut, you don''t stink. If I''m a Banxian tool, you don''t deserve to be my valet. Well, to tell you the truth, I can help you, and even I can give you the military world. However, you have to take us to the fairyland."


    the sky hating sword rolled its eyes, and finally paid the bottom. The catastrophe was coming. She could not calm down and began to look for a way to retreat and rely on Finally, he found Luo Tian.


    "It''s true --"


    Luo Tian sneers at him, but on the surface, he looks embarrassed: "you are a superior artifact. According to the truth, you can find a better master. Why do you come to me? You know that I am the Ninth level spirit emperor. It''s not sure whether I can survive the catastrophe."


    "I don''t know. My intuition feels that you can What''s more, I don''t need a master. What I need is a collaborator. I can''t treat you as an attendant, but you don''t want to be my master either. "


    the spirit empty shadow of the hate Sky Sword turned his eyes for a moment, and then bargained.


    "That''s impossible. No matter how you are a superior artifact, you must sign a master-slave contract if you are a superior artifact," Luo said with a black face.


    "You -" Hentian sword hesitated.


    "Diamond Circle, God net, you come out, meet your elder sister."


    Luo Tian smiles and releases the diamond circle and the God net. After all, they all come from the same place, especially the diamond circle and the heaven hating sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    "See sister Hentian!"


    Jingang circle and Shenwang respect the sky hating sword, especially Shenwang. It''s only a low-level artifact. Usually he hates Tianjian, but he doesn''t pay any attention to it. On the contrary, diamond circle is the peak of Zhongji artifact and is very familiar with it.


    "You two don''t have to be too polite. I''ll just ask you, can you two suffer a little injustice when you follow him?"


    Hate sky sword a pair of elder sister big appearance, look to these two artifact light ask a way.


    "No, the master is very kind to us, and --" the God net preempts the opening.


    "Shut up and let him say it!" Hate the sky sword glared a look net, the God net chat up to chat.


    King Kong circle gently shook his head and took a look at Luo Tiandao: "we have a contract with him. Maybe you don''t believe what we say. However, I can tell you a word. It is your wisdom and his potential that you can come to him. We know that we can''t deal with the enemy he is facing. To tell the truth, follow the master, we just accompany him We won''t let him die


    "This is - really?"


    After listening to the words of Vajra circle, he could not help looking at Luotian.


    "I will treat you as friends. You should have heard of my attitude towards my friends."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I understand!" Hen Tianjian nodded gently. She had heard of some things about luotian. He was honest with his friends and women.


    "Well, I will follow you and sign the contract!"


    Finally, hen Tianjian nodded and agreed.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently, which made the Hentian sword stunned. Even the diamond ring and the God net couldn''t help being stunned. However, the golden sword in the ring whispered: "install!"


    "Why?" Hen Tianjian asked. She didn''t expect her superior artifact, or even infinitely close to the existence of Banxian ware. She took the initiative to follow a nine level spirit emperor, but the other party didn''t want it. This made her self-esteem suffer a blow and she was a little annoyed.


    "Hate the sky sword, my opponent is very strong, follow me may die, you should have a better choice,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my choice. I don''t need you to worry about it. I''ll tell you one more question, whether I''m willing or not!" After listening to Luo Tian''s explanation, hen Tian Jian''s heart was warm, and he asked fiercely.


    "All right, then."


    Luo Tian knew that he couldn''t put on any more. He sighed softly and reluctantly agreed.


    Soon Luotian blood to recognize the Lord, and hate the sky sword signed a contract.


    "Hum -"


    Luotian holds the hate Heaven Sword, which is extremely strong. A sense of hatred for heaven and killing breaks through the sky. At the same time, he also understands the true meaning of this hate Heaven Sword.


    Both the sword body and the weapon spirit of Hentian sword have a kind of killing intention to heaven and earth, because they have experienced the most cruel and changeable injustice in the world. Even the red dress female spirit has experienced inhuman treatment in the world, and even Luotian can''t bear to explore it.


    "One day, I will take you to stand on the top of the world, overlooking the sky, and never be bullied again!"


    Holding the sword of hating heaven, Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Luotian --"


    the spirit of the hate Sky Sword is shocked, and the tears of energy fall quietly --


    "master, congratulations on getting the Hentian sword. Let''s go to Fengming Qishan now?"


    God net buzzing air of flattery way.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not the time!"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said, and then collected three artifact, but went toward the focus.


    Go to Fengming Qishan, and Jiaojie is the only place to go. As soon as he was weak, Jiao Tian stood up for himself. Although he knew his potential was extraordinary, he had not grown up at that time. For his own sake, he fell down in Wangu mountain, and what he said, he would go to Jiaojie.


    "Did brother Jiao really fall?"


    One day later, Luotian arrived at Jiaojie. He only felt that there was a residual breath of Jiaojie in Jiaojie, which made him a little stunned.


    "Luotian, you are here!"


    Jiao Wan, Jiao en, Jiao Ren and other important figures of the Jiao family greet Luotian. They are all dressed in plain, and look a little gloomy. Jiao Wan comes forward to greet Luotian.


    "I''m late!"


    Luo Tian felt guilty. At his request, the party took Luotian to the hall of the dead in Jiaojie. There was a tall statue of Jiao Tian, which was lifelike. Luotian offered incense and made a big ceremony. His heart was heavy.


    "It''s me who got in touch with brother Jiao!"


    Luo Tian sighs, before his own strength is low, for there is such a terrible big brother some can''t believe, now call it is so natural.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t say that. It''s the order of my grandfather. He knew the end before he went, but he still went. He told us to obey your arrangement."


    Jiao en came forward and said seriously.


    "I''ll give elder brother Jiao an account. I won''t let go of the Sun Temple!"Luo Tian said solemnly, then looked at Jiao Wan and others: "brother Jiao has fallen, but why can I feel his breath? It seems that Jiaojie is still there?"


    Luo Tian still said his doubts.


    "This --"


    after listening, Jiao en changed his face slightly and looked at Jiao Wan.


    "Well, Luo Tian, to be honest, before my grandfather left, he left a body of separation, which is the breath of his separation. However, it is extremely difficult to really revive Laozu."


    Jiao Wan did not hide it, and said it honestly.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian nodded. He knew that there was a big difference between the body and the real body. The real body had disappeared. It was almost impossible for the body to replace the real body, unless the body could cultivate itself, supplement the consciousness and memory, and even have the skills.


    "I''ll try my best," said Luo Tian at last.


    "Lotian, what''s going on out there? The terror of the Sun Temple is abnormal. The war of Wan Gu Shan is enough to show the problem. Once there is a war, you are likely to face more than the Sun Temple. Do you understand? "


    Jiao Wan was worried.


    "I know, but I will have a way. This war is very important, and I will be cautious,"


    Luo Tian looked at Jiao Wan with appreciation and said softly.


    "Now that all the ancestors have fallen, Jiaojie is in name. Brother Luo, you can arrange it. This time, I Jiaojie is the last person to fight for the Sun Temple, and he has to pay a heavy price for it."


    anger flashed in Jiao en''s eyes.


    "Master, I''ll do it myself, Wan''er. Now Jiaojie tries to evacuate as quickly as possible, merge with xiaoyaomen, and try to make a big plan," Luo Tian said seriously. Jiao Tianyi has already fallen. He can''t let Jiaojie appear again like the tragedy of jiudingxuan and the Dai family.


    "But brother Luo, you are alone -"


    Jiao Ren is a little worried. He goes forward and says, but he has not finished his words, but no one interrupts.


    "Who said he was alone, and we were still there."


    the void fluctuated and was torn apart. Two figures came out of it and ignored the array of Jiao, which surprised Jiao en.


    "Second uncle? Big brother yeyama? "


    It was Lin tianku and Yeshan who came here. What surprised Luo Tian even more was that Lin tianku''s strength was so unpredictable that he reached the level Four master level.


    "Second uncle, your strength -" Luo Tian was curious.


    "Boy, I know about my elder brother Lin Tianliang. No matter what happened this time, we must kill that Sun God."


    Lin tianku said coldly. He was the longevity ball that swallowed up the void world. He succeeded. From the first level to the fourth level, we can say that the power is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    "Master, master Lin fell down for me. I''ll get justice for him!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Brother Luo, the temple of the sun is very important. You should be careful. I just heard the news of Wan Gu Shan. Brother Lin found me. I don''t know where xiaoyaomen is. I only know that you have a good relationship with Jiaojie. So I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you really."


    Yeshan said seriously.


    "It''s a coincidence that you two came here. I''ve just arrived recently."


    Luo Tian told the truth. Seeing Jiao en and Jiao Wan looking at Lin tianku and Yeshan strangely, Luo Tian introduced them. Suddenly, Jiao en and Jiao Wan were polite to each other.


    After staying in Jiaojie for a day, Luotian and Lin tianku discussed the next plan. At the same time, they arranged how to evacuate Jiaojie. So they left here and went to fengmingqishan.


    "They did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster when they left."


    Luo Tian left, but Jiao en and Jiao Wan were extremely heavy hearted.


    But with the three people of Luotian getting closer and closer, the news of fairyland will in Fengming Qishan gradually spread.


    Wind Ming Qishan, cloud mountain fog cover, the whole shape of the mountain like a flying phoenix named.


    At the moment, on Qishan mountain, Xiao Yuanshan has gathered a large number of strong people, such as Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Who on earth let the news slip?"


    Xiao Yuanshan''s look was a little gloomy. At the moment, he sat in the void and looked at the people on both sides, just like an emperor inquiring about the servants below.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? Did someone leak the news? "


    The Heavenly Master Zhang''s expression did not easily flicker for a moment, and asked lightly.


    "Yes, I''ve got information. Many strong men know where I am. It''s a good thing to come here. But if you want to pay attention to the will of the fairyland, hum, I will make them worse than dead!"


    Xiao Yuanshan said darkly.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, who dares to fight against the will of the fairyland, is to fight against us, without your help. We should be sent away for you."


    some of the strong people present said.


    "That''s the best way. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll lead you into the fairyland when the gate of immortals is opened. The emperor is very kind to me. Maybe more places will be added then."


    Xiao Yuanshan boasted that in fact, the emperor doesn''t know who you are, but in people''s eyes, it''s great No one dares to disobey his will.


    "Xiao Yuanshan is not a good man. It''s hard to predict the consequences of protecting him. I just hope that the news was sold to sitongcheng secretly at the beginning, and a strong man could come. I''d like to see whether the Xinghuang''s intention is true or not."


    Master Zhang lowered his head and thought about his own mind.


    "Master Zhang, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshan looked at Tianshi Zhang and suddenly asked.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, I want to know whether we should withdraw from this place since the news of you in fengmingqi mountain has been exposed. After all, there are too many fairyland wills. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Master Zhang said seriously.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to seize the will of fairyland, that is to fight against the will of apricot yellow, unless they don''t want to live, besides, are you still there?"


    Xiao Yuanshan ha ha smile, light said.


    "Well, it''s natural. It''s very good to come here. If it''s not -"


    "what if you don''t --"


    some people are indifferent to the interface, and then the void vibrates. The large array set up by the people in fengmingqishan is suddenly broken by a hot heat wave. Dozens of strong Jinwu flock to fengmingqishan, and let the people present Surprised.


    "The man of the temple of the sun? What are you doing here? Do you want to come to my xiaoyuanshan


    Seeing these strong men, Xiao Yuanshan''s look is a little gloomy, but light said.


    "Go to you, Xiao Yuanshan? Ha ha, you are so naive. Xiao Yuanshan, hand over the will of the fairyland. You are not the best person to have the will of the fairyland. "


    the sun god looked at Xiao Yuanshan and snorted scornfully.


    "You are bold,"


    "wantonly"


    "kill them!"


    All of a sudden, a group of strong people behind Xiao Yuanshan cried angrily. Facing the strong people in Jinwu, they were not afraid. More importantly, they could not lose the opportunity to go to the fairyland. This matter related to their future.


    However, Xiao Yuanshan waved his hand to stop the restlessness of the followers, looked at the sun god and said, "I don''t know what courage you have to fight against me. The will of the celestial kingdom represents the meaning of the supreme emperor. Has not the apricot yellow intention been paid attention to? Or do you think you can compete with the emperor? "


    "Tai Huang Tian? Xinghuang''s intention? Do you really think he is invincible? "


    A man appears beside the sun god. He has a general figure, a tough look, and gives people a breath of eternal immobility. It is the eternal master of ancient times that he was invited by the sun god."You are the eternal master? You want to do it with me, too? "


    Seeing the comer, Xiao Yuanshan suddenly changed his face and said out of his voice that the ancient master had been famous for a long time, and his strength was so strong that he had to be careful.


    He thought of another rumor that in the thirty-three world, not only the emperor was powerful, but also there were many people who were equally famous with him. At the beginning, the emperor''s office did not recruit these people, not because they were not strong enough, but because there was a strong presence behind them, which was enough to compete with the emperor.


    "Hum, you deserve to have the will of the fairyland. Kneel down and give the will of the fairyland to my father and spare your life. Otherwise, you will die and die!"


    Apollo with the arrow, looking at Xiao Yuanshan disdainful hum.


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think that Fengming Qishan is a mountain of ten thousand solitude? If you want to take the will of the fairyland, you need to pay a price, "Xiao Yuanshan thundered.


    "Hum, Xiao Yuanshan, if there is no apricot Huang''s will to protect you, you don''t even count a fart. You''re not worthy of the immortal''s will according to it," the eternal master''s cold hum.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yuanshan became very angry, and even the people around him showed something different.


    Yes, if there is no apricot Huang''s will to protect the words, these people can''t do their best to follow, would have snatched.


    "Brother Xiao, if this is the case, it''s better to let the will of the fairyland come out, after all --"


    the Heavenly Master suddenly said.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Yuanshan fiercely turned around and looked at Tianshi Zhang and yelled loudly. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes, which made him step backward. Xiao Yuanshan''s breath at the moment made him feel some inexplicable fear.


    "Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. Do you really think I am a bully? I don''t know why I chose Fengming Qishan? "


    Xiao Yuanshan suddenly burst out laughing, his eyes were cold and his breath was climbing, and he went from the second level to the fourth level.


    "This - what is the matter?" Master Zhang''s face changed greatly, and the people who followed him were also shocked.


    "This is - it''s said that Fengming Qishan was formed by the fall of an immortal Phoenix. Now it seems that he possessed his soul and digested it secretly. In other words, you now have the power of Fengming Qishan?"


    The eternal master looks slightly changed, whispering to himself. He is the ancient master and knows a lot about the world. Seeing Xiao Yuanshan like this, he suddenly thinks of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Xiao Yuanshan''s change is astonishing. The eternal master''s whisper reveals the reason for his sudden rise in realm.


    "However, today I have decided on the will of the fairyland."


    between the opening and closing of the sun god''s eyes, it is like thousands of big suns running, and the strong breath is overwhelming.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the myth of the sun was exported, Apollo waved his big hand. Suddenly, dozens of powerful golden crows roared past, just like a huge hill, rushing past.


    After the first battle of Wangu mountain, many of them have fallen, but there are still a lot of them. Moreover, they are very powerful. Many of them are strong masters of the realm, and even several of them are three-level masters. They are a terrible force.


    "Kill me!"


    Xiao Yuanshan drank indifferently. All of a sudden, because Xiao Yuanshan''s strength was greatly increased, his followers also had great confidence. All of them used their powerful cards to kill the generals. The whole Fengming Qishan changed, and the energy of heaven and earth surged into a terrifying battlefield.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you do it yet?"


    Looking at Zhang Tianshi who stayed there, Xiao Yuanshan said faintly that there was a kind of terror between the words. As long as the person dares to change, he should first kill this person. When the news leaked, Xiao Yuanshan thought that he had done it.


    "Well, yes, brother Xiao,"


    this Tianshi Zhang was extremely depressed. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the fire, but he didn''t expect that the first one to come was the Sun Temple. Moreover, Xiao Yuanshan''s strength suddenly became so strong that he fell into a back movement and had to brave his head and join in the war against Jinwu.


    It has to be said that the strength of these people following Xiao Yuanshan is still very strong. One by one, they are all arrogant and all are masters. For a time, they are comparable to those in the Jin Wu war.


    "Anaye arrow!"


    Apollo was armed with a magic arrow. He saw the opportunity and finally shot it. With one arrow, the energy was like a rainbow of ten li. It was extremely terrifying and aimed at a first-class master.


    "Ah, you bastard,"


    the master at that level was locked in by him, and he could not escape. He was directly penetrated into his body. Suddenly, there was an explosion and he died on the spot.


    "Beast!"


    Xiao Yuanshan''s cold drink is about to kill Apollo.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, you dare to scold my son. This is a capital crime. Kneel down, hand over the will of the fairyland, spare you from death, and give you a chance to be my slave, and you may enter the fairyland in the future."


    the sun god, the terrifying figure, finally stood up from the throne, just like the road holding the sky, commanding and powerful pressure.


    "Sun God, you deceive people too much. Today I get out and enter the fairyland, and you just wait for it to disappear under the cataclysm."


    the eternal master has been staring at this place not far away, which makes Xiao Yuanshan as uncomfortable as a thorn in his back. He even said that he could not be afraid of apricot Huang''s will, which made him feel uncertain.


    Sun God''s strength level is higher than his own. Therefore, he does not have full assurance to kill these people. He just wants to be able to retreat safely.


    "Cold mountain map!"


    Xiao Yuanshan is the first to start. With a wave of his big hand, a picture appears suddenly. The painting is gloomy and extremely cold, just like a world. The mountains are cold, like deep winter, and cover the sun god.


    "Father, I''ll help you."


    Apollo drank a lot, and the big sun arrow shot at the huge cold mountain map. He wanted to shoot through and destroy the vitality in it, but the long rainbow arrow didn''t enter the cold mountain map. It was like a bullock into the sea, rising steam and shrouded in white fog, which made Apollo lose his sense of mind and become invisible.


    "Let me do it."


    The Sun God walked up to the place where he passed. The void vibrated and rolled, and his big hand turned to cover the sky. Facing the so-called cold mountain map, he grasped the past.


    "Stab" a sound, the cold mountain map was actually his bare hand tear, suddenly the mountains and rivers broken, flying through the air, into pieces.


    "You are really strong indeed."


    Xiao Yuanshan could not help but regress thousands of feet, and his face was extremely dignified. This cold mountain map is a treasure that he relied on to become famous. It can be absorbed into the invisible and become an object in the picture. Once sealed, it will never come out, but he did not expect to be torn by the other party''s bare hands.


    "Hum, it''s just a small drawing. When the sun god''s ancestors were at their peak, even the sky could be torn. Boy, take your life."


    the sun god made a cold voice, and a Sun Temple appeared, as real as it was. It was ancient, emitting the fire of hot sun, and it was pressed down against Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Sun God, do you really think I have no cards?"


    Xiao Yuanshan drank a lot, his hands were open, and there was a huge Phoenix shadow on his back, and the whole Fengming mountain was shaking.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuanshan really used his cards, and the strength of the fourth level master was revealed. The huge shadow of the Phoenix emperor fanned to the huge Sun Temple. Along the way, some golden crows exploded, and the terror was abnormal.


    The temple of the sun made a buzzing sound, and the flame was like a fire dragon jet. The temple of the sun deviated from its direction and rushed towards Apollo. Apollo was shocked."There is still some strength, but this is not enough. Sun Shenhuo, I will let you become the wick of my divine fire."


    the sun god is indifferent. In his hand, there is a torch like thing, which zooms in instantly, trapping Xiao Yuanshan in it.


    All of a sudden, the huge Phoenix shadow behind Xiao Yuanshan gave out a sad cry. Xiao Yuanshan roared with a solemn look. There were layers of green mountains around his body, protecting himself in the middle.


    "Give me the Sun Temple."


    the sun god drinks, the Sun Temple is running, and the green mountains can''t resist the power of the Sun Temple, and they even begin to lose power. Some of them collapse directly, and the sun god fire directly rushes in.


    "Ah, Sun God, you can''t kill me. Once you touch the Xinghuang''s will, you will surely suffer the terrible attack of the emperor Tianren and let you die."


    Xiao Yuanshan screamed bitterly. The sun god fire was like purgatory, which caused great damage to his body and divine sense, and his inner celestial will was ready to move.


    "Eternal brother, it''s your turn."


    The Sun God looks a little dignified. He doesn''t dare to touch the will of the celestial world easily. Once the apricot yellow intention is aroused, it will bring great disaster. He can''t take this risk.


    "It''s easy to say,"


    the eternal master snorted coldly. A strong breath of eternal immobility came, which made a light, and instantly wrapped Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Not good!"


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face changed greatly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. This kind of light only made him isolated from all the outside world and was in a closed pole. Even the celestial will in his body was settled down and lost contact with heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing all this, the sun god had a strong killing intention in his eyes, and the sun god fire suddenly burst out into a bright and incomparable divine awn. At the same time, a large network of divine consciousness covered Xiao Yuanshan. Suddenly, Xiao Yuanshan could not use his divine sense, and he could not even explode himself.


    "Ah, no, I''m the order of the fairyland. I can''t die. What about the apricot Huang''s will to save me?"


    Xiao Yuanshan, who got the will of the fairyland, has a lofty ambition. At the moment, he sends out the last miserable cry in his life, and then dies away, leaving only a group of celestial will suspended in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Xiao Yuanshan, the man who got the will of the fairyland, fell down. I''m afraid this is the thirty-three world. The thirty-seven people who got the will of the fairyland fell first. The apricot yellow will did not come.


    "Sure enough, this eternal master didn''t deceive me."


    seeing the celestial will suspended in the void, the Sun God saw a little heat in his eyes, and the catastrophe was coming. Who didn''t want to live another life and enter the fairyland, from then on, he was in the immortal class, and the immortal way would last forever?


    And the strong men who followed Xiao Yuanshan were fighting against Jinwu. At the moment, seeing that Xiao Yuanshan had died in the war and left behind the will of the fairyland, they all rushed over.


    "Tianji xuanyang Suo!"


    Tianshi Zhang has been paying close attention to the battlefield. Seeing Xiao Yuanshan''s death, he did not hesitate to take the will of the fairyland.


    "Looking for death!"


    When the Sun God saw that Zhang Tianshi dared to snatch, he was very angry. He patted him with one hand, and the cockerel, xuanyang, was flying upside down.


    However, the figure of Master Zhang appeared directly near the will of the fairyland, and caught it with his big hand.


    "Bastard,"


    the sun god was furious. He didn''t expect that this master Zhang was so cunning. It was a false move just now, and it was too late to send out his magic power again. He saw that the will of the fairyland fell into the hands of Tianshi Zhang.


    "I am the owner of the will of the last fairyland, and I can enter the fairyland --"


    seeing the will of the fairyland, Master Zhang was ecstatic.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a terrible feeling came out of his heart. Then, his whole body was like being hit by a heavy hammer. His whole body almost didn''t explode, and it was smashed and flew.


    "Thor, do you dare to attack me?"


    Tianshi Zhang was disheartened and dishevelled. When he turned back, he was furious. He was also one of Xiao Yuanshan''s followers. He was very powerful. He held two hammers in his hand and was known as the great master of Thunder God. With a single strike of two hammers, he would burst out terrible thunder and hurt his opponent with great power.


    "The will of the fairyland, where the energy is, Master Zhang, you have been planning all these things. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    The giant Thor was slender, but he had two huge copper hammers. He did not seem to fit in with his figure. However, he stood aloof. He cheered coldly and took a look at the sun god, but without hesitation, he grabbed at the will of the fairyland.


    "Bastard, when I don''t exist?"


    The sun god was so angry that he didn''t expect to kill Xiao Yuanshan. These people were so afraid of death that they were afraid of seizing the will of the fairyland.


    There is no way, no one wants to fall under the catastrophes, and the celestial will is their life-saving straw, they, everyone want to fight.


    "Bang --"


    Thor was shot by the eternal master who suddenly made a move. However, he did not snatch the will of the fairyland, which makes people wonder. However, no one is considering these things now.


    The sun god started, the earth and the earth moved, forming a giant hand to grasp the will of the fairyland.


    "Boom -"


    the void vibrates and is torn by people. It is like a spirit snake that entangles the will of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, it is pulled back and out of the control of the sun god.


    "Bold, who is it?"


    The sun god was furious and killed Xiao Yuanshan, but he didn''t expect that the will of the fairyland failed again and again in his own hands, making him to the edge of madness.


    A group of shadows, in the dark, dark as ink, but extremely powerful, even the eternal master of a Zheng, lost his voice and called: "dark night master?"


    "Ha ha ha, the will of the fairyland? Yes, thank you very much. "


    the comer was dressed in a black robe, and his whole body was in the dark. He was the master of the dark night. He also grew up, at least a four level master, extremely powerful.


    "Roar -"


    the voice of the master of the dark night was silent. Suddenly, a light shot, like a knife, cut off his arm directly, and the will of the fairyland fell into the void together with the will of the fairyland.


    "Asshole, master of light, dare you attack me?"


    The master of the dark night looked ferocious, and the light was terrible and dazzling white.


    Looking at the comer, dressed in white, the whole person bathed in the dazzling light, dazzling, forming a sharp contrast with the dark night master.


    The master of light, the light master who will not appear easily, has also appeared, in order to seize the will of the fairyland.


    "Dark night, light, what do you mean? Do you want to rob me of this fairyland will?"


    The eternal master stands still, the breath is like a mountain, and his look is a little cold. He looks at these two people and shouts coldly.


    "Hey, eternity, don''t think we don''t know that the purpose of the fairyland is a good thing, and we also want to study it,"


    the night Master said with a smile.


    "Wanton, in front of me, I dare to be generous, and no one can take away the will of the fairyland."


    the sun god was so angry that he didn''t expect that in addition to the eternal master, there were two masters, together with other strong masters, which made him afraid. However, he vowed to seize the will of the fairyland."Let''s have a fight. I haven''t been active for a long time. I don''t know how powerful it is now."


    the dark night master is not afraid of the sun god, and his eyes flash with a strong sense of war.


    "When these two bastards come, it seems that things are not good --" the eternal master frowned quietly, and he had to help the sun god seize the will of the fairyland.


    "Boy, this God has no time to entangle with you. Whoever dares to seize the will of the fairyland will be killed by me."


    the sun god, holding the sun fire, said coldly.


    "Then let me see the strength of you, the sun god." the night master moved and killed the sun god, like a black storm. Where it passed, the heaven and earth became dark, and it seemed that people would fall into endless darkness.


    "Jinwu obeys my orders and seizes the will of the fairyland, and those who dare to obstruct it will be killed."


    Apollo, carrying a magic arrow, shouts in a loud voice, commanding Jinwu to seize the will of fairyland.


    For a time, Fengming Qishan once again fell into a huge scuffle, and the will of fairyland was suspended in the void. For a time, no one could get it, and anyone who snatched it would become the target of public criticism.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I have a look at this thing? It''s fun. What I don''t want is just to have a look."


    I don''t know when, in the battlefield, there was a little girl in colorful clothes. She was very cute and timid. She looked at the will of the fairyland and gave a yearning look. Some timidly said that she could not bear to refuse It''s stretched forward. It looks lovely.


    "Shua!"


    A magic arrow, through the void, aimed at the little girl hard shot out, it is Apollo.


    "Pooh


    The little girl''s arm was pierced all at once, the whole arm was suddenly exploded, sending out a burst of burnt smell, looked extremely pitiful.


    "Son of a bitch, you must die, even the little girl?"


    The little girl cried out in pain. Her face was covered with frost. Her previous timidity and loveliness disappeared. Instead, she was as angry and cruel as an adult.


    "Ha ha, boy in colorful clothes, do you want to cheat these people on the surface? It''s too naive."


    the blood is rising like a sea of blood, spreading from the void. One person is wearing a big red robe, and the bald middle-aged short and fat man appears. It''s the blood devil. At the moment, looking at the little girl in the colorful clothes, I can''t help laughing.


    The little girl in colorful clothes is no one else. She is one of the top ten magic masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    More and more powerful people came from Fengming Qishan. They all went for the purpose of fairyland. First, the eternal master accompanied the sun god to appear. He thought that there would be no accident to kill Xiao Yuanshan and other people to seize the celestial will.


    However, first, Xiao Yuanshan got the phoenix soul of fengmingqishan, and his strength increased greatly. The sun god spent a lot of effort. With the help of eternal master, he finally blinded Xinghuang''s will and killed Xiao Yuanshan.


    However, there are so many peach picking people, including the old Department of Xiao Yuanshan, the master of dark night and the master of light. Now, even the blood devil and the colored boy also appear, trying to snatch the will of the fairyland, which makes the sun god extremely angry.


    "I don''t know what strong people will emerge, some are not good -"


    there is a bad feeling in the sun god''s heart. Although he is very strong, none of the strong people present is weak. I''m afraid no one is his opponent. However, with so many people, he really can''t guarantee that there will be any accidents.


    Moreover, the eternal master only promised to deceive Xinghuang''s will and help him to win the will of the fairyland. However, after killing Xiao Yuanshan, this man easily stopped fighting and just watched them fight for it.


    At the beginning, eternity had promised him only to help him to deceive Xinghuang''s will. As for the celestial will, he would not want it. However, as long as the sun god gets the will of the fairyland, he can bring it into the fairyland later.


    "Blood demon, you can''t get the will of fairyland by yourself. How about our cooperation?"


    The colorful boy with a pair of good-looking eyes, looking at the celestial will in the void, asked to cooperate with the blood devil.


    "Why not? As long as you can stop those people and give me ten rest time, I will get it," said the blood demon haughtily.


    Since the blood devil and the Qin demon Xie Junhao cooperated, they defeated the Jingwu emperor and seized the magic order from the Jingwu emperor''s hands, and Qin demon closed down.


    Although it was almost all thanks to Xie Junhao, he also made a lot of efforts to help him get it. According to the original agreement, his daughter Xue Xiaoxiao and Xie Wushuang held a big marriage.


    However, what made him angry was that Xie Wushuang, the son of a bitch, who was deeply in love with xiaoyaomen, ran away on the wedding day. This made the old face of the blood demon unable to hang, and his heart was extremely angry, and he also resented Xie Junhao.


    But Xie Junhao got the magic order, and he also had the magic book. As long as the two are combined, they will become half immortal tools, and even become immortal tools. Maybe, Xie Junhao''s strength will be even more terrible.


    He had to think about himself, so he heard the rumors about the will of the fairyland, so he went to Fengming Qishan to seize the fairyland''s will.


    "Blood demon, you fart, ten rest time, do you want me to die?"


    At the moment, in the battlefield, the boy in colored clothes heard the blood demon''s words, and he couldn''t help but scold her and let her resist ten rest time. Unless she is the master of level five, if so many people attack and kill her together, she will surely fall.


    Now, the battlefield of Fengming Qishan has formed a strange phenomenon. The will of fairyland is suspended there, but no one dares to seize it easily. Because if someone makes a move, the person will become the target of public criticism and be besieged by other powerful people. Even the sun god is extremely afraid.


    "Well, let''s depend on the chance," the blood demon hummed, and he didn''t pay attention to the colored boy.


    "Damn it, it''s too hard to get the will of the fairyland."


    there are still many masters who have not made a move in the dark. They have been observing the changes in the battlefield. One of the women is hidden in the void, and her face is dignified. She is very charming, which makes men want to stop seeing her. She is one of the magic masters.


    "Boom -"


    "Bing Bing Bing"


    "ah -"


    "I hate it, the will of the fairyland will not be with me --"


    Fengming Qishan, this vast battlefield, is going on, and the war is extremely chaotic. Everyone is sure of the will of the fairyland, but everyone dares not really seize it.


    Even so, the battle was extremely tragic. The body of the Heavenly Master was smashed and condensed again. Half of the body of the giant Thor exploded. Only his upper body, carrying two huge hammers, was fighting with Jinwu. It was extremely tragic.


    There is also the sun god and the dark night master of the war is also extremely terrible, energy fluctuations, finally, the light master even joined in, two people fight against the sun god.


    And Apollo, there are several powerful Jinwu Xianghu, from time to time to shoot a magic arrow, he shot a lot of people.


    "It''s a pity that the man didn''t let me get the will of the fairyland, in order to let me win over the master. Otherwise, I would never be able to obtain the immortal''s will."


    it seems that the most leisure is the eternal master. At the moment, the man talks to himself, looks dignified, and seems to have a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, he, the ancient master, was also reduced to other people''s chess pieces. There was no way to deal with the catastrophe. He, the ancient master, was not sure to survive the catastrophe. He needed to rely on the powerful existence behind him.


    It is a pity that this man and the emperor are in opposition, and the backer is not immortal."Ladies and gentlemen, as long as I get the will of the fairyland, I will take you into the fairyland, and I will never break my promise."


    roared the sun god.


    "Well, I got the will of the fairyland as well," someone said.


    "Son of a bitch, I am invincible in the Sun Temple. Do you have to force me to use my cards?"


    The sun god roared, and now there are two magic masters. What he fears most is the Qin devil and the man who fights with Qin devil. As long as one of them appears, he will have no chance.


    "When the war has begun, don''t talk nonsense. Whoever gets the will of the fairyland will get it."


    the night master hummed.


    "Son of a bitch," the sun god was angry. Before Xiao Yuanshan fell, these people didn''t do it. They were afraid of Xinghuang''s will. Now when Xiao Yuanshan died, the celestial will became a thing of no owner, but they broke the head to fight for it.


    Since the war, many people have been injured, and many Jinwu have fallen with Xiao Yuanshan. Even the two masters of night and light feel a bit hard. The sun god''s strength is really not weak. The two men and he are even in the battle, and there is no magic power to seize the will of the fairyland.


    "Go, kill them, and grab the will of the fairyland."


    Apollo coldly ordered to protect his golden crow, kill the blood demon, the colored boy, and the Heavenly Master Zhang, and he moved with his arrow driver.


    "Boom --"


    just after these golden crows left, suddenly there was a violent energy fluctuation between heaven and earth, and a big hand caught Apollo.


    "Apollo, do you still know me?"


    It''s Luotian, who killed the opportunity and startled the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "Luotian --"


    when he heard Luotian''s voice, Apollo''s body couldn''t help shaking, and the scenes of that year appeared in front of him. At that time, Luotian was a god like existence in front of him, and the seal in his body was detected by him. However, he could not see Luo Tian''s lenient attitude towards him.


    That is to say, it was Luotian''s kindness that angered him, which was strange to say, but it was just the case. Once he awakened the seal in his body and realized that he was the son of the sun god, Apollo not only did not appreciate Luotian, but felt ashamed for the previous events. It has to be said that there is something wrong with this person''s mentality, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    Mind is just a moment, in the face of Luotian''s sudden hand, Apollo cold hum, a magic arrow, to Luotian mercilessly shot over.


    "Boy, do you dare to hurt my little Lord?"


    Many Jinwu see Luotian directly to Apollo, can''t help but shout, to Luotian attacked, let Luotian suffer.


    "Go away, no one can save you today!"


    Luo Tian looks ferocious, with boundless killing intention, and his tone is extremely cruel. When he grabs it, the Hentian sword appears in his hand. Suddenly, a strong sense of hatred for heaven comes and he cuts it behind him.


    "Bang -"


    the Hentian sword is worthy of being a Hentian sword, serving Luotian wholeheartedly. This weapon, which is infinitely close to the half immortal weapon, is extremely powerful. Under the urging of Luotian, it directly splits the Jinwu which is rushing up close to the front into two parts. The body explodes directly and turns into blood mist. Even if the Jinwu is closer, it is also seriously injured.


    Hateful sword is very important.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian, holding a sword and a fist, smashed the magic arrow from Apollo with one hand. Only the sound of boom was heard, which could directly kill the first level master''s Magic Arrow, which was blasted by Luo Tiansheng.


    "You --"


    Apollo was shocked. Luotian''s fighting power was beyond his imagination. He was crazy and wanted to retreat. However, luotian had already locked him in, like a ghost, and immediately followed him.


    "Apollo, today I will make you regret coming into this world!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing. His sword of hatred for heaven, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, in a moment, killed Apollo, just like a knife cutting a radish. In a short time, Luotian cracked Apollo''s defense and even cut off the big bow.


    "Luotian, you dare to move me, my sun temple, ah, ah --"


    Apollo retreated in panic, but he could not escape Luotian''s terror attack. In a moment, tens of thousands of sword flowers appeared in the hattian sword, killing Apollo.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua --"


    the hate Sky Sword flies up and down, its flesh and blood, clothes, and constantly breaks away from Apollo''s body. Luo Tian has mastered many sword techniques, such as the killing intention of jade faced fox, the truth sword sense of original vacuum, and the evil sword idea given by Yin Tianfu, and what he has mastered.


    However, now, Luotian uses the most cruel sword technique in the world to ah Bo, which is the most cruel sword technique in the world. Unless the other side is extremely guilty, Luotian will never use it and hurt Tianhe. However, in a moment, Luotian uses it.


    Apollo was covered with blood all over his body. His clothes and robes were gone. His skin was raw and his bones were exposed. He looked like a skeleton. His scalp was numb and frightened.


    "Ling''er, Zhonglang general, look, I will let him suffer the most painful torture in the world and die!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, a pair of eyes cruel and merciless.


    "Oh, bastard, Luotian, I''m going to tear you to pieces. Father, help me!"


    Apollo sent out a shrill cry, just like a fierce ghost. He was also a strong master. He would not die even if he cut off his head, but the pain was unbearable. The endless pain and humiliation made him cry for help.


    This is just an instant thing. For a time, all the people on the battlefield couldn''t help staying. They didn''t expect Luotian to be so cruel.


    "Luotian, you brute, you dare to kill him, I will let you go to hell forever!"


    The sun god, who fought with the dark night and the light, was a little stunned for a moment. Then, he looked up to the sky and roared like crazy.


    "Old man, you tried every means to force me to come out and killed too many people in my xiaoyaomen. Today, I will let none of you stay in the Sun Temple."


    Luotian held the hateful sword in his hand and yelled loudly. His hair had a wisp scattered down, which made Luotian''s hatred even more obvious.


    "Son of a bitch, my sun god is here to swear, who killed him, I help him to seize the will of the fairyland, hand in hand


    Sun god hate, and the eternal master is light looking at Luotian, do not say a word, do not know what is thinking.


    "Is this Luotian? This guy is really cruel. "


    the colored boy who fought against people looked at Luotian, and his face changed. He lost his voice. Apollo''s strength was not weak, and she was sure to defeat him. However, she could not make him suffer so easily. Moreover, looking at Luotian''s posture, it seemed that this was just the beginning, far from the end."Everybody, this is my xiaoyaomen and the Sun Temple. It has nothing to do with the will of the fairyland. I hope you don''t interfere. Anyone who interferes is the enemy of Luotian."


    Luo Tian coldly sweeps at the crowd, and suddenly kills two Jinwu who are close by. At the same time, he splits away the sword and cleaves to the celestial will, which is startling. Subconsciously, he hides, but he doesn''t think of it Luo Tian''s sword idea attracted the celestial will to deviate from its original position and flew toward the eternal master.


    "The will of the fairyland, go and grab the will of the fairyland After all, their aim is to seize the will of the fairyland. As long as Luotian doesn''t rob and help them deal with the Sun Temple, they are naturally very happy.


    "You --"


    the eternal master''s look changed. He didn''t expect that Luotian would attack his side with the will of fairyland.


    "Eternal brother, the will of the fairyland will be given to you."


    Luo Tian said faintly. At the same time, his big hand suddenly stretched out, and the 3000 orders in his body surged out of the body like a furnace. He was covered by the locked Apollo, and directly covered him in the inner surface, and the bear''s original fire began to burn.


    "Ah, no, don''t --"


    Apollo is like a skull ghost jumping in it, and he can''t rush out even if he uses many kinds of magical powers. The burning of the fire of the origin of divine consciousness like hell makes him suffer ten thousand times more than before.


    "Roar -"


    dozens of Jinwu were angry and extremely frightened. Seeing that their young master was in danger, Qi Qi killed Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Jinwu, damned thing, let you all fall here today!"


    The energy fluctuated and roared. Lin tianku and Yeshan appeared. Dozens of Jinwu were destroyed in an instant, and the blood exploded all over the sky. If Luo Tian had not given warning, Lin tianku would directly kill the sun god. However, Luotian said that the sun god would leave it to him, and he would personally avenge all the people in xiaoyaomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Lin tianku is now the fourth level master. He is extremely frightened. The weak Jinwu is destroyed by him with one blow. Even the powerful Jinwu dare not fight with Lin tianku. In addition, the wild mountains that follow Lin tianku, they open and close and kill those Jinwu.


    For a time, from time to time, came the golden crow''s cry, golden wings and feathers flying all over the sky, just like a fluttering chicken, blood spatter.


    "Kill!"


    Another place, many people are still fighting for the will of the fairyland, hit the boiling.


    "The reason why Luotian - Xiaoxiao can''t get Xie Wushuang''s heart is because of Luotian''s Woman -"


    the blood demon in the distance looks at Luo Tian, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and his figure turns into a sea of blood, and even kills Luo Tian.


    "Blood devil, old devil, let me have a fight with you."


    the charming lady in the dark suddenly shot at the blood demon and blocked Luo Tian.


    "Charming, thank you very much," said Luo Tian with a glance at the charming lady. He let her go, but this woman is the key time to stand on his side and let him be grateful.


    "Charming lady, you stinky woman, do you like this boy and dare to fight against me?" The blood demon drinks, the corpse mountain blood sea presses to the charming empress.


    "You are presumptuous The charming lady''s face turned red and her mind moved. She was enchanting and illusory. She had a terrible killing opportunity and fought with the blood devil.


    "Boy, and I, Jinwu, I''ll leave some for Buddha. They taste good!"


    A tall monk also appeared. It was the tianseng. As soon as he came up, he used the fierce Vajra of Buddhism and Taoism to subdue the demons. Suddenly, the sound of the great bell and the big Lu sounded like the morning bell and the evening drum. The power of Buddhism and Taoism spread around. He suffered a great loss in the Sun Temple in Wangu mountain. He almost didn''t fall into it. He was very angry. Now he came to help Luotian.


    Finally, the sun god got rid of the dark night master and the light master, and killed Luo Tian, just like a big God with killing intention. He looked at his son and suffered such torture. If he went on like this, he would not live. The sun god was furious and vowed to kill Luotian.


    At the same time, the dark night master and the light master gave up pestering the sun god and killed those who robbed the fairyland''s will. However, they turned their eyes to Luotian.


    Luotian, they have met each other. Luotian''s strength is very strong, which is far from being measured by the surface level. However, to say that Luotian can kill the sun god, they are still good. After all, Luo genius is only a level nine spirit emperor.


    "Old man, waiting for you, I will let you see your son die in front of you, and let you taste the pain of losing your relatives!"


    Luotian killed the sun god with the hate sky sword.


    Roar -


    the Hentian sword sends out a roar of energy. His physical body is worthy of being the fifth level master level. In addition to the whole body''s defense, it can directly compete with the Hentian sword.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian''s internal energy is surging, like the river and the sea, directly playing one of his most powerful cards, killing the sun god.


    "It''s a powerful fighting skill, but boy, you can''t kill me with this one."


    Luotian''s attacking God and fighting immortals are extremely terrifying. For a time, he retreated from the sun god and was extremely embarrassed. His body was injured everywhere, but he was unable to kill him. His magic power was also very good.


    "Ah, father, Lord, come on, help me. I can''t stand it. Luotian, Wuwu, please let me go. I''m no longer against you. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    in the void, surrounded by Luotian''s furnace of Daoxu, suffering from the burning of Luotian''s original fire, Apollo''s voice is becoming more and more shrill at the moment, which is a kind of burning of divine consciousness, even more than going to hell Terror, this evil Apollo finally began to beg for mercy.


    "Apollo, I treated you well in Tiannan region. I knew you had a seal in your body and didn''t move you. I just warned you not to do anything wrong. Unexpectedly, you not only ignored my warning, but also killed my woman ziling''er, my woman, ziling''er, and Zhonglang general. You are not enough to atone for your death!" Luo Tian gritted his teeth and drank.


    "Sun Temple, suppress it for me."


    seeing that his son was about to fall, the sun god made him crazy and sacrificed the Sun Temple to suppress Luotian.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    Luo Tian made a nine turn nine nine turn turn, and killed the Sun Temple.


    "Boom -"


    when the two collide, the energy of the void suddenly turns into a black cloud, which is the result of the collapse of the void and the formation of countless time and space.


    "Roar, little Lord, we come to save you."


    there are too many Jinwu, and there are many powerful Jinwu. With the help of Lin tianku, Yeshan and tianseng, it is impossible to stop them all. In addition, there are blood demons. Several powerful Jinwu killed Luotian again, and several Jinwu rushed to Apollo to rescue him.


    "Beast, if you want to move him, pass me first!"


    A dragon swallow, the depths of time and space, suddenly appeared a huge giant dragon, the Dragon powerful, powerful and boundless, directly flew a few Jinwu, the body of that Jinwu hit directly exploded."There is also me,"


    in the void, a huge Unicorn appears, which is like a hill. It is extremely terrifying. It smashes a golden crow with one palm. It comes from the void with purple light and brilliant clouds. It is extraordinary and sacred.


    Xiaoling? No, Xiaoling doesn''t have such a strong strength. This is a very powerful purple Qilin. It''s Xiaoling''s father, who calls himself Qilin Zun, and long lie, the strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, arrives to kill those Jinwu and relieve Luotian''s pressure.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many strong men!"


    When she saw this scene, she turned her head and ran away. She didn''t even snatch the will of the fairyland. She didn''t chase after other Jinwu.


    "This is a planned plan earlier"


    in the distance, the night master and the light master saw all this, and their looks changed. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the fire to find Luotian''s trouble, and even wanted to clean up Luotian''s Sun God together. Seeing that Luotian''s helpers were increasing, the two men gave up their plans and left directly.


    And the battlefield of seizing the will of the fairyland was quiet. I didn''t know whose hand it was. Even the eternal master disappeared.


    However, Luotian here, is to the most critical moment.


    At this moment, Apollo finally got what he deserved. Luotian first skinned and boned, and then he was trapped in the furnace of Daoxu and died of burning alive. It was a bad breath.


    "Don''t let go of any of these golden crows. Kill all of them!"


    Looking at Lin tianku, Luo Tian said fiercely. Finally, he showed his own universe and went to the sun god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "Brute, I''m going to frustrate you today!"


    Sun God out of anger, watching the fall of Jinwu''s men one after another, his son was burned alive, he could not help, which made him very angry.


    "The sun god? I said that if I want to kill you, I will kill you. "


    in the domain, Luotian is like a God walking in the world, surrounded by stars and black holes. Luotian is indifferent and makes a sound, just like the death knell.


    "Roar, little beast, I''ll die for you!"


    The sun god is like a big sun. The temple of the sun rises behind him with the torch of the sun god in his hand. It is a magma like ocean of sun magma, the birthplace of his sun god, and has magical powers.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s tongue suddenly burst into spring thunder, and finally made a terrible light.


    At this moment, Luotian used his magic to kill the Sun God directly.


    "You - what is this?"


    The sun god was not surprised. This light locked himself, not energy, not spiritual power, nor magic. He could not imagine what it was, but it was extremely terrible, which made him feel deep fear and threat.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sun god''s temple was directly broken, and the sun god''s torch broke in two at once. The sun''s magma rolled and did not protect him. He was directly penetrated into the sea of knowledge by Luotian''s magic, and his whole body was directly blown apart and his body died.


    The sun god, the terrible figure and the master of one side, caused great trouble to Luotian. Now, like his son Apollo, he has completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it, what''s going on inside --"


    in the dark night, the light and the eternity have not really left, but are hidden in the void. Paying attention to this, we can see the powerful energy fluctuation breaking out in Luotian''s domain, standing still and moving.


    "Sun God, when the jade comb master left, I condensed a rune seal script with my 5000 years of Tao behavior. Unexpectedly, it was used on you, and you will die in peace."


    Luo Tian''s domain began to close, at the same time, his indifferent voice spread out.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that jade comb master left him such a card --"


    the three ancient masters suddenly understood that they had completely hidden in the void and disappeared.


    "I hope I can deceive these bastards,"


    Luo Tian glances at Xu Rong and finally looks at the battlefield. At this moment, with the help of charming lady, tianseng, Lin tianku, Yeshan, long lie and old Qilin, none of these people can escape and be killed.


    "Alfotov! "Good, good."


    tianseng, this big monk is tall and big, holding a long iron chain in his hand, clattering and stretching to the void. There are more than ten huge bodies of golden crowns strung on it, just like more than ten hills. His face is red, and he looks like a monk. But seeing the bodies of the golden crowns, it is silent, which is his delicious meal.


    The temple of the sun, including the sun, Apollo and so on, did not escape. All of them were killed, which relieved Luo Tian.


    "Master Lin, ling''er, Zhonglang general, master Zhenmo - rest in peace!"


    Luotian kneels down in the void, and three fragrant incense are suspended in the void. He worships the xiaoyaomen people who fell in the first World War of Wangu mountain. Lin tianku and others are silent. Anyway, the culprit who killed his brother Lin Tianliang is killed by Luotian, which is also a comfort to him.


    "Brother Luo, the deceased is dead. I hope you can stop mourning!"


    Looking at Luotian, the charming lady quietly comes forward to comfort her. Her body is very graceful. Her voice has a very seductive voice. The wild mountains of a country are staring at her, and even her mouth water is flowing out.


    "Charming, thank you this time," Luo Tian looked at the charming lady seriously.


    "You are welcome. It''s my blessing to help you. You should have something to deal with. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later!"


    After a glance at Lin tianku and others, the charming lady nodded slightly and left directly.


    "Thank you very much, two elders. If you think so, you should be Xiaoling''s father."


    when he came to longlie and old Qilin, Luo Tian bowed his hands and asked Qilin earnestly.


    "Ha ha, little brother Luo, he is the leader of Qilin. He received the message from Xiaoling and came all the way day and night. Fortunately, there was no mistake in the big event."


    long lie, the strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile.


    "Previously, I heard from nasan''s daughter that the partner he was looking for was the level of Lingdi. I didn''t pay any attention to it. Today, I saw that he was really a hero. He was young. He had good strength. Even if we didn''t come, I''m afraid you can solve the dilemma in front of me."


    purple Qilin, known as Qilin Zun, is Xiaoling''s father and a good friend of Longjie longlie To help, to tell the truth, I was reluctant, especially knowing that my daughter, who had been separated for many years, had found a spiritual emperor as a partner, which made him feel uncomfortable.But this time, seeing the strength of Luotian, let him take a breath of cold air. With that kind of strength, he is confident that he has no chance of winning on Luotian.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t accomplish anything without your help," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "Little friend, this time I finally have a bad breath. From today on, there is no sun temple in the world," longlie said with a smile.


    Luo Tian looks a little gloomy. He doesn''t want to kill too many people. If possible, he would rather not kill himself alone, nor would he like his relatives to fall.


    "Well, don''t say so much. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk about it first."


    Lin tianku said. Luo Tian and other people nodded and left Fengming Qishan directly. In the void, the long string of golden crowns on tianseng''s back was the most conspicuous, which made people feel numb.


    "Boy, that celestial will is a good thing. Why don''t you want it?"


    On the other hand, the heavenly monk is skillfully playing with the golden crow, removing the hair, removing the internal organs, and then cleaning it, and then putting it on a huge fire grill for barbecue. Longlie and Qilin Reverend are very interested in watching the monk do all this.


    Lin tianku was secretly transmitting the sound to Luotian.


    "Second uncle, it''s not an ancient battlefield now. I suspect that Xiao Yuanshan''s killing without being noticed by Xinghuang''s will is the immortal master''s magic power. This matter can''t be concealed. Once I get the will of fairyland and be known by the emperor, he will doubt it.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter to me that there is one more or one less, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, so it''s better to send it out. "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    Maybe taihuangtian needs a more powerful successor of the fairyland''s will. However, Luotian can''t, but he wants to devour and refine. Once the emperor finds out that there is no celestial will in his body, then the fairytale in his body may be exposed, and things will be very bad.


    Just now, he killed the sun god in his own sky to prevent people from suspecting him. Therefore, he put the credit on the jade comb master. Otherwise, it would be terrible for a nine level spirit emperor to kill a five level master, even if it was against the sky.


    "So it is -" Lin tianku nodded suddenly.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to eat Jinwu meat."


    at this time, tianseng has already roasted the golden black, which is as big as a hill. It''s roasted and refined. The rest is only the size of a house, but it''s full of energy.


    You know, this is the meat that dominates Jinwu. If ordinary people take a bite, they will be burst by the powerful energy. However, all the people present are strong, and they are not afraid of it.


    Luo Tian ate the golden black meat slowly, thinking of his own mind, removed the Sun Temple, and settled one of his worries. However, for the end, he was worried.


    There are four masters of the six ancient times. Tianseng is one of his own, and the eternal, dark night, light and strength are extremely terrible. It seems that they have already returned to the dominant position. Among them, there are enmities between eternal and dark night and themselves, which will be solved sooner or later.


    However, the master of light has never dealt with him, and there has never been a lightning master. What worries Luo Tian is the dragon master. At that time, he almost became his parasite. Fortunately, he broke away from the Magic Shell and became himself again. Because of this, Luo genius had a deeper understanding of the power of Panlong.


    The people ate the golden black meat, and the rest was carefully collected by the monk and was satisfied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I''ve been very helpful to Luotian. Please go to the xiaoyaomen to do what the landlord wants."


    when Luotian invited all the people, Lin tianku naturally had no objection to the mountain. The monk agreed. Long lie was going to visit his disciple Qinglong, and the Kirin venerable also wanted to see Xiaoling, so everyone went there happily.


    "Second uncle!"


    "Master!"


    In xiaoyaomen, Luotian brings people back, and the battle is successful. All the people in xiaoyaomen are extremely excited. Lin Xi greets them, as well as the Qinglong Changhong.


    "Coming back"


    when Xiaoling saw Qilin Zun, she was a little pinched and asked lightly.


    "I''m back. Fortunately, I didn''t let my daughter down. I did a little help. Hehe,"


    the Reverend Qilin said with a smile. He cherished his daughter who had been separated for many years. Even in front of Xiaoling, he was a little stiff, afraid that Xiaoling would be angry. So when he received the news from Xiaoling, he did not delay at all. He flew over with long lie.


    "Mother, father,"


    the thirteen concubines and Yin Shi naturally came out to meet them, and Luo Tian came forward to meet them.


    "Good, good boy, it''s hard work."


    the thirteen imperial concubines were very pleased. She didn''t participate in the war, but she also knew that the war was extremely dangerous. She could kill all the sun temples, which made them dare not imagine.


    "In fact, this war is mainly attributed to Luotian boy. We are just assisting. The one who was killed by Luotian was only a skull. Finally, he burned to death under the fire of divine consciousness, and the sun god was also killed by him -"


    Lin tianku told the story of the war lightly, and the people were boiling with blood, and some even lost their tears Crying, the Sun Temple to xiaoyaomen hit too much, Tiannan region, Mingshan, jiudingxuan, Daijia, wangushan, all suffered a devastating blow.


    "Father, you can close your eyes. The Sun Temple has not escaped, and all of them have been killed."


    in the tomb, Dai Mingzhu kneels down there, crying. Among them, Lu Yiming of jiudingxuan, Hongyu and bajirou of Tiannan region and Mingshan mountain all came here to comfort the fallen.


    "Child, is it really useless to get the will of fairyland?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines are talking with her son Luotian. She mentions the fairyland''s will and asks solemnly.


    "In this world, the emperor is not alone. There are many people who are as famous as him. I always feel that there is something wrong with the will of the fairyland. I don''t know whether it will arouse the anger of taihuangtian. With the current strength of the child, he can''t compete with him. Besides the fairyland, there is also the divine world. The fairyland seems to be communicating with the divine world Zhan - "


    Luo Tian didn''t hide from his mother and expressed his deepest concerns.


    "The catastrophe after that --"


    the thirteen imperial concubine was still worried. She was not worried about her own life and death, but worried about the xiaoyaomen. Luo Tian did everything for xiaoyaomen. He would not watch the xiaoyaomen fall into the catastrophes.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Take a look at it step by step."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, since you have an idea, my mother won''t ask," she said, seeing Luo Tian''s desire to speak, she should have made up her mind.Luo Tian nodded gently. He always felt that there was something wrong with the fairyland. Besides, he had digested the will of the fairyland. The matter of fairyland in his body was a secret, and he didn''t want anyone to know at present.


    "By the way, recently, a lot of things have happened in xiaoyaomen. You can go to find bingnu, who knows the most clearly,"


    after thinking about it, thirteen imperial concubines whispered.


    "Well?" Luo Tian was stunned, nodded slightly, and then said goodbye to the thirteen imperial concubines. On the way, however, he met the master of the mysterious immortal hall.


    "Master," said Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, you have worked hard. However, there is one thing I want to warn you. You have many women. I just hope that you can treat them better and don''t make them cold hearted. Do you understand?"


    The master of the temple looked at Luo Tian and said with some anger.


    "Yes, master, I know," Luo Tian replied seriously, looking a little embarrassed. This powerful woman, in those days, was an existence that she could not look up to. Although she surpassed her now, she still respected her very much.


    In those days, many women could not enter the world without their father.


    "Well,"


    the master of MI Xian hall took a deep look at Luotian with a pair of beautiful eyes, sighed slightly, and then left.


    Soon, ice girl came to his side, accompanied by her or Su Ping and Pei Rong.


    "Luo Tian, do you still remember the inner courtyard of Jingwu college when he was flying to the 33rd world? Those people didn''t die. It was said that they should take the disciples of Jingwu college, such as zhongdaoyong, back home. "


    when bingnu saw Luotian, she opened the door to see the mountain road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "Jingwu academy inner academy?"


    Luo Tianyi was stunned. In those years, when fighting against the emperor, the people in Jingwu academy did. However, there was no news. Now suddenly, he asked for someone from xiaoyaomen. Xiaoyaomen was not easy to refuse. After all, they were from Jingwu Academy.


    "What do they say? And Bingfeng, as white as the wind


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Feng''er and Rufeng, though they were students of Jingwu college, had already left Jingwu college and joined xiaoyaomen. Naturally, they didn''t leave. As for the doctrine of the mean, he hesitated. After all, he was the president of the foreign academy and had a deep affection for Jingwu college."


    Bing Nu thought for a moment and said.


    "Xiaotian, the golden mean can''t let him go. He knows too many secrets of xiaoyaomen. If he is allowed to leave, he will also be deprived of his divine memory. The position of our xiaoyaomen can''t be revealed."


    at this time, Su Ping suddenly said.


    "The inner courtyard of Jingwu college has always been mysterious. We know little about it, but we still focus on safety," Pei Rong also said.


    "No matter what, they are from Jingwu college. If they really want to leave, I won''t stop them, but not now. Let me find out the situation in Jingwu college."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, there''s one more thing, master. I think you''d better talk about it."


    bingnu nodded and looked at Xiang Suping. Then bingnu and Peirong looked at each other and left here.


    "Auntie, it''s about blossoms?"


    Luo Tian asks Su Ping.


    "It seems that, Xiaotian, Duoduo is my child. I know her temperament. She has absolutely nothing to do with Xie Wushuang. Recently, she has been in a low mood and has left xiaoyaomen because she said she wanted to go out for relaxation."


    Su Ping looked a little gloomy.


    "Each flower is outstanding in beauty, strength is not weak, and ethereal, walking outside, someone pursues what I understand, auntie, I believe in her,"


    hearing that thank you incomparably, Luotian is a little uncomfortable. A few days ago, I was a little cold hearted towards the flowers.


    "Xiaotian --"


    seeing that Luo Tian said so, Su Ping did not know what to say and sighed slightly.


    "You should go to her. If something happens to her, I won''t let you go."


    at this time, Shangguan Feiyan comes over. This woman has always been domineering and powerful. Even if Luotian''s state becomes terrible, she is still the same as before.


    "I will. I won''t let anything happen to her," Luo Tian nodded seriously.


    Although he killed all the people in the Sun Temple, Luo Tian was not happy and his future was uncertain. He had a lot of things to face. He wanted to make love with the girls, but he felt that he was not suitable.


    "I''ll accompany you," continued Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Cough, swallows, now outside --"


    although Shangguan Feiyan''s strength is not weak now, Luotian doesn''t want to let them go out easily before the catastrophe, and Luotian is still worried about losing their relatives. He has a feeling that an old hen protects her chicks.


    "Xiaotian, swallow, I haven''t been out for a long time. Why don''t you go out with her?"


    Su Ping suggested at the moment that she also wanted to go out, but she didn''t feel very convenient. After all, she was Luo Tian''s elder, so it would be embarrassing to be together.


    "That''s OK," Luo Tian nodded and agreed to come down. The silk joy appeared in the eyes of Shangguan Feiyan and flashed by.


    "There is another thing, that is, those golden crowns that Duoduo has taken in. Because of the Sun Temple, xiaoyaomen don''t like Jinwu. Therefore, these ten golden crowns are in the Xiaoyao gate. If you can, you can go and have a look."


    Shangguan Feiyan thought for a moment and said that although the ten golden crowns can''t be compared with those in the Sun Temple But it didn''t grow up, did it? And they are different from those golden crows in the Sun Temple. Xiaoyaomen should not treat them with eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look, and call the monk of heaven."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment, and then left with Suping and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Hello, boy, I''ll tell you, these golden crows are my food. You can''t make his idea. In order to help you, the Buddha almost didn''t put his life on it."


    those golden black corpses in the Sun Temple were strung together and placed in their ring space. When Luotian asked him for them, the monk jumped up.


    "Master, I promise to find better food for you in the future. There are Wangu mountain and Fengming Qishan battle. I thank Luotian for your help. You are also one of the masters of ancient times. I believe you know better than me about the future of the world. I hope that we can step into the fairyland together and make you a tooth sacrifice of immortal birds when they arrive."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, it''s not sure whether you can enter the fairyland. How sure are you? You''ve lost your good will to the fairyland."The monk complained that he wanted to get the will of the fairyland, but in order to help Luotian, the fate of the celestial will is unknown. However, there is a word, Luotian is talking about his heart.


    That is, the catastrophe is coming. He wants to seek a way out to help Luotian. He also goes to the doctor in a hurry and puts a treasure on Luotian''s body. Now he sees that Luotian has even killed the sun god, which makes him feel more and more unusual.


    Therefore, to help Luo Tian is to help himself. Therefore, Luo Tian asked him for the remaining body of Jinwu. Although he was reluctant, he took it out obediently.


    With the sound of "crash", more than ten giant golden crowns strung by an iron chain were transformed into noumenon. However, they were so huge that they were like a small mountain, which startled the flying swallows of Shangguan. Although the golden crowns and their golden wings were dead, they still exuded a strong breath, which made people afraid.


    If in the past, on the other side of the starry sky, she must be scared to be stupid. The existence of this powerful species, not to mention fighting them, even a corpse would make her a little frightened.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian smiles and grabs the bodies of these golden crows. Then he finds the ten golden crow cubs that Duoduo brings. They don''t go out with Duoduo.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, the elder and Shangguan girl."


    seeing Luotian''s arrival, the top ten Jinwu met in a hurry. At the same time, they met Su Ping and Shangguan Feiyan respectively.


    "Have you heard about the temple of the sun?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Headmaster, we heard about it, but we are different from them. We -"


    the ten golden black cubs were scared and shivered. They were worried that Luotian would be angry with them.


    "You don''t have to worry. I brought you from the other side of the starry sky. Since I have followed the flowers, I will naturally regard you as my own people. Jinwu is just like people. There are bad people, but there are also bad people, right?"


    "Master''s mirror," said the ten golden crows gratefully.


    "There are many dangers in the future. Your strength is too weak. I want you not only to grow up, but also to assist your master, that is, the blossoms. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    "My subordinates understand, but the realm problem, we --"


    the first of the ten Jinwu cubs, who is their eldest, looks embarrassed. The cultivation of Jinwu is extremely difficult and needs sun fire essence. Moreover, the years are very long. It is so easy to improve the realm.


    "Putong --"


    Luotian threw out those powerful bodies of Jinwu.


    "Every Jinwu has a strong source. If you refine them, it must be good for your strength improvement."


    "the dominant level of Jinwu flesh body -"


    seeing these bodies, there is a trace of excitement in the look of the top ten Jinwu, and there is a sense of sadness in the heart. They finally understand how strong Luotian is Big.


    Although they were all golden crows, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. They nodded seriously. Soon, they were separated. Then they confessed to Luotian and began to practice in closed door.


    After disposing of these Jinwu, Luotian and Shangguan Feiyan, Suping and Peirong three women came to Dongfang Bubai here. To be exact, it was Dongfang Bubai and Princess dreamland and found Luotian.


    Recently, the strength of the Asia invincible has improved a lot. In fact, it has something to do with the princess dreamer. In the golden moon mainland, the East invincible dared to fight with the dream princess at a low level. Later, the dream princess also injured the East invincible. However, they did not know each other and became very close sisters.


    "Luotian, please, mother, please."


    Princess dreamland has now become a woman of Luotian. She is a woman like loli. She used to have a bad temper. However, she changed a lot with Luotian, and her strength is very strong. It is not much weaker than the blossoming flowers. After all, the magic sea spirit eye, one of the forbidden areas in the golden moon continent, has much higher strength than other women in Luotian.


    "Oh? What did she say


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and asked casually.


    "No, you''ll know when you go," said the dream princess.


    "I know," nodded Luo Tian, Lord of the magic sea palace. She is a mysterious woman with hazy figure and forever covered with energy. Ordinary people can''t see her true face. Even Luotian has not seen her for several times. Otherwise, how could she have given birth to a daughter as beautiful as Princess Menghuan.


    Although she can use her magic power with her own ability, Luo Tian doesn''t want to do it. After all, everyone has his own privacy and hobbies.


    After accusing Su Ping and them of a crime, Luo Tian left here and went to the residence of the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    "It''s Luotian, come in."


    the master of the magic sea palace is practicing, just like being in the sea of spiritual power. In those days, her sea vision was the sea of spiritual power. She seemed to be inseparable from the spirit power. Fortunately, xiaoyaomen does not lack the spiritual power pill and the source of spiritual power. Therefore, the master of the magic sea palace makes her residence like the magic sea spirit eye of the Golden Moon land, and the spiritual power is like the sea Wave general, in slight fluctuations.


    "I''ve met you, but I don''t know what to tell you."


    from the depths of the spirit sea, the sound of water came from Luotian, which made Luotian some stars open and happy. I didn''t dare to make a mistake. I said respectfully.


    Soon, the Lord of the magic sea palace came out of the palace. He was dressed in blue and blue, and his spiritual power fluctuated like a green wave fairy. He was full of spirit.


    "Luotian, according to reason, you are the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect. I have no right to order you to come here. I''m practicing, and I''m afraid you''ll leave suddenly. Therefore, I''d like to ask you to come here. I hope you don''t mind."


    the head of the magic Sea Palace said to Luo Tian with some bad intentions.


    "You''re welcome. No matter where I go, I''ll always be the younger generation in front of you. If you have a word, please tell me,"


    Luotian has a great respect for the Lord of the magic sea palace. In fact, Luotian always respects his own women and their families.


    "Well, I want to go out with you," said the Lord of the magic sea palace directly.


    "Go out with me?" Luo Tian''s brain hummed, and his face changed.


    "Yes, I didn''t make it clear. I went out to look for the Lord of the ghost capital. I have inquired for the exact information. The Lord of the ghost really turned to the thousand face samsara. He betrayed my xiaoyaomen. I want to persuade him to correct his evil. Otherwise, he would have to clean up the door."


    the magic sea palace Master said coldly, with a trace of pain in his eyes.


    "Thousand face samsara --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he did not forget this man. He had a unique view on the way of reincarnation. Last time, in the Ming mountain, the leader of Wuji sect fought with a man in blue. The man claimed to be the person of thousand face samsara, and said that someone had joined in the thousand face samsara.


    At that time, Luotian thought of being the Lord of ghost capital. Now speaking from the Lord of the magic Sea Palace confirmed her idea. Moreover, it seems that there is a relationship between the master of magic sea palace and the master of ghost Lord. Although the Lord of the magic sea palace always refuses to admit it, there is definitely a relationship between them. It''s just that the Lord of the magic sea doesn''t say it, and Luotian will not ask more.


    "I''d like to ask you to do so."


    Luo Tian thought about it and agreed to come down. Since he took the Lord of Fanhai palace, Luotian took Shangguan Feiyan and Su Ping with him, so that they could have a companion on the road. When the catastrophe was coming, they also needed to go out and practice.It''s just that there can''t be too many people. Otherwise, he Luotian will not be able to take care of him. Moreover, the strength of the Lord of the magic sea palace is not weak. She is about to be half a master, or she has begun to understand the realm of domination.


    "Well, good, Luotian, thank you."


    "you''re welcome," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    After saying goodbye to the Lord of the magic sea palace, Luo Tian found some young strong men in the Xiaoyao gate, such as Yuan vacuum, Han Tiemei, Yin Tianci, and so on. He preached for them, especially the original vacuum. Luo Tian passed on some of the sword spirit of hate Heaven Sword to him, which benefited him a lot.


    While Luotian preached and taught in xiaoyaomen and accompanied his brothers and women, xuantianyu had already spread a lot about the battle of Fengming Qishan.


    "What? That Luo Tian finally made a move? Kill all the people in the temple of the sun? How can this be possible? The sun god is at least five levels of master''s existence? "


    Some people were taken aback and said they couldn''t believe it.


    "This matter is absolutely true. At that time, Luo Tian killed the sun god when he used the sun god and other people to fight for the will of the inner world. However, he also had helpers. It seems that there are people in the void world and people in the Dragon kingdom. They are extremely powerful."


    someone said with his own eyes.


    "Are there more than five levels of dominance among them?" Someone asked.


    "No, the sun god and his son heard that they were all killed by Luotian alone. This man''s strength is not too strong. However, he finally seems to have used some cards left by the master of jade comb to kill the sun god."


    someone explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "So it is. I didn''t expect that the master of jade comb had left and left him such a card. It was really terrible."


    some people suddenly realized the truth.


    "There is no way, the Sun Temple has caused too much damage to the xiaoyaomen, and Luotian is also forced to do nothing. If it is expected, he is not willing to use this card at all. After all, the catastrophe is coming, and he still has to keep his life. You know, he has offended too many people," someone said with self righteousness.


    "That''s right. By the way, is the will of fairyland fall into the hands of Luotian?"


    Finally, someone mentioned the will of the fairyland. It means that it is possible to enter the fairyland and avoid the catastrophe. This is the most important thing. As for the gratitude and resentment between xuantianyu, they don''t care.


    "This is not very clear, but it must not be in the hands of that Luotian. I heard that Luotian sent the will of the fairyland to the eternal master. As expected, it should be the eternal master and Luotian collusion. Therefore, it is very possible that the immortal will fall on the eternal master."


    the previous one speculated.


    "Eternal master, this is one of the ancient masters, powerful, really fell in his hands, some difficult to do," someone worried.


    "Well, what about the ancient masters? Now the strong are more powerful, and they are not invincible. Moreover, these six ancient masters should have a battle with that dragon master. After all, in those days, the six masters surrounded and killed the dragon master, and both of them fell down. This gratitude and resentment will surely be solved by them, "


    some people disdain it.


    "Yes, did you hear that? Xie Wushuang, the son of Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, ran out on the day of his wedding to Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood demon. He has always been in love with the Shangguan Duoduo in xiaoyaomen, which can be described as a kind of infatuation. "


    some people began to gossip.


    "Xie is matchless. She dares to fight that Luo Tian''s idea. She doesn''t want to live. At that time, one of her women in the Xiaoyao gate, who was the head of MI Xian hall, was favored by the emperor of the split heaven world and was about to hold a big marriage. She was brought back by him. She had no temper at all. This guy protected Luo Tian very much."


    "what''s his woman It was his father''s woman. At that time, there was a jade comb master. You know, the jade comb master is not there now.


    In addition, Xie Wushuang''s father is Xie Junhao, but Xie Junhao is no worse than the split heaven, or even stronger. In addition, it is said that this man has won the magic order from a strong master and ordered the demons. It is true that the xiaoyaomen is not an opponent. "


    " have you heard that there has been no movement in Taigu city recently, and some people have seen the change there It has become a piece of ruins - "


    xuantianyu, all the major places, tea houses, restaurants, news workshops, and Fangshi are talking about some recent events, most of which are related to xiaoyaomen.


    "Waiter, another pot of Millennium drunk, hurry up!"


    Xuantianyu Huazhou, a restaurant, a young man, lying on the table, drunk gas, called the boy to bring wine again.


    This man is slender and well-dressed. He looks good and handsome. Unfortunately, his eyes are hazy and drunk, and he looks very down and down. He is no other than the one who escaped from marriage not long ago.


    "Well, my guest, you drink too much. There are regulations in the hotel -"


    the boy tried to dissuade you.


    Do you mind me? Take the wine. "


    Xie Wushuang takes a cold drink and grabs the boy directly. As soon as he vomits his energy, he will turn into blood mist.


    "Hehe, it''s brother Xie. Why should I be angry for a boy? How about a drink with you?"


    A strong man came over, and with a smile, he sat beside Xie Wushuang and said.


    "Who are you?" Xie Wushuang took a dim look at the man in front of him and asked casually.


    "Little brother Hua Tianxiong, come from Hua family. Come on, waiter. I''ll treat you to two jars of the best spirit wine you have here. I''ll treat you."


    the person who came here was Hua Tianxiong of Huazhou''s Hua family. He wanted to fight with the eternal and dark night master who had not become the master. He was also a powerful man and object. At that time, Luotian assassinated Hua Tianxiong for Chen Qiuge of jiudingxuan Big brother, Hua Tianyang.


    "Hua Tianxiong? Never heard of it? "


    Xie Wushuang took a cold look at Hua Tianxiong, said coldly, but also let go of the boy.


    "Young master Hua, I''ll bring you the best spirit wine right away."


    this boy naturally knows Hua Tianxiong. In the border of Huazhou, the Hua family is still very famous. This Hua Tianxiong is very powerful. In those years, Luotian saw this man for the first time.


    It was in a desert. The night Lord and the eternal master were fighting each other. He had the heart to challenge the two men, but he did not succeed. However, he killed an ordinary five level spirit emperor in public.


    You know, Hua Tian Xiong was the third level spirit emperor. After years of practice, he grew up very fast and reached level seven. It is said that he can kill level nine spirit emperor, and can directly compete with half step master. He belongs to the outstanding young generation."Why should a hero have no wife? What kind of woman do you like? Just grab it back. Who is the master of Qin devil who is afraid of coming? Why do you bother yourself? Isn''t it just a woman? What do you say, brother Xie? "


    The boy brought up the best spirit wine. Hua Tianxiong poured wine for Xie Wushuang and enlightened him at the same time.


    "I don''t want to make her sad, sad, I thank the incomparable woman must be voluntary, I never force a woman!"


    Xie Wushuang''s eyes flashed over the ethereal shadows, picked up the glass, drank it out, muttered to himself.


    "Pain is only temporary. When you get everything, time is the best proof to change everything. When you succeed, who cares about the darkness before your success?"


    Hua Tianxiong is an owl hero, at the moment, carrying a wine glass, meaningful said.


    "The Tao is different, and we don''t conspire with each other."


    after listening to Hua Tianxiong''s words, Xie wushuangmeng stares at Hua Tianxiong, and then puts down his glass heavily and staggers out.


    "He is really blind to such a son as Xie Junhao," said Hua Tianxiong fiercely when he saw Xie Wushuang go out.


    In xuantianyu, Luotian''s name is getting bigger and bigger. Hua Tianxiong is afraid of Luotian. He also wants to find a way out. Recently, Hua Tianxiong has contacted a lot of people, such as the former Youzhou city''s son of Liyue, the twin kings, the samsara king, and a guy called the swordsman.


    Many of these people have had contact with Luotian, but recently, Luotian has become so popular that he even killed the sun god, which makes them feel more and more different from Luotian.


    In fact, Luotian has never paid attention to these people and has already ignored their existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    "As I said, Xie Wushuang is a conceited guy, and your set will not work."


    Hua Tianxiong was sitting there, sulking in the dark. At this time, a man appeared beside him. He was tall and had a breath of reincarnation. He was the king of samsara.


    "Well, how did you get here? Is there any news?"


    Hua Tianxiong looked at the reincarnation King lightly and said.


    "Just now, the Gemini king sent news that he had found the trace of Shangguan blossoming," said the reincarnation Wang Yin with a smile.


    "Traces of Shangguan blossoming?" Hua Tianxiong heard a flash of fire in his eyes and said, "she is the woman of Luotian. Do you dare to move her?"


    "The catastrophe is coming, we can''t cross it. We only have Shou yuan for several decades. What can we do not dare to move? This woman is the most beloved woman of Luotian. As long as we control her, we can command Luotian and even control Xie Wushuang.


    You know, Xie Wushuang''s back is Qin devil. He has just got the order of evil way. Once we control these two forces for our use, then, the future disaster is not at all uncertain! "


    Reincarnation Wang lenglengleng said, this person can be said to be very courageous, let Hua Tianxiong listen to pour a breath of cold air.


    "Samsara brother, what is the reincarnation strength behind you? You have him as a supporter, but you don''t have him. Once something happens, you still need to reincarnate with brothers. "


    in fact, Hua Tianxiong had already moved, but he said with a smile.


    "Well, the master''s magic power has been improved. To tell you the truth, his old man''s strength is no worse than Xie Junhao. He has a thousand face reincarnation, and a guy named Guidu from Xiaoyao gate has taken refuge in the master''s door. Therefore, even if Luotian comes, he will never come back again."


    reincarnation Wang said with pride.


    "Thousand face samsara --"


    Hua Tianxiong nodded gently. It was a mysterious existence. He had never seen it, but he had heard of it. It was extremely terrifying.


    "In that case, let''s go, so as not to dream about it all night long. Remember, secretly pass this news to Xie Wushuang, who is proud of himself in front of me. Isn''t she fond of that flower? When we control these two people, I will humiliate that woman in front of him --"


    Hua Tianxiong said harshly, and his language was extremely obscene.


    "Hey, let''s wait until everything''s done," the samsara King sneered, and then they left directly.


    Let''s talk about xiaoyaomen.


    Before he left, Luo Tian found tianseng, longlie and Qilin Zun of the Dragon kingdom. He wanted to let the three stay in the xiaoyaomen, but longlie wanted to go back because there was still a lot of work to do in the Dragon kingdom. However, long lie said that as long as the xiaoyaomen had something to do, the Dragon kingdom would try his best to deal with it.


    However, Qilin Zun is willing to stay because of Xiaoling''s words. Anyway, he is indifferent and willing to accompany his daughter.


    "Master, I want to ask you something,"


    finally, Luotian looks at tianseng, the ancient master, with a slightly embarrassed look, but it makes the monk''s heart jump, and he always feels that Luotian''s eyes are not at ease.


    "Boy, if you have something to say, I''m tired of fighting and killing. I just want to find a quiet place to practice well."


    the monk wants to stop Luotian''s mouth in advance.


    "Well, xiaoyaomen is very quiet here. What I want to ask is, where can I find the Dharma at the dominant level?" Luo Tian smiles.


    Tianseng a listen, immediately face in change, reflex like jump up, stare at Luo Tian: "boy, you want to kill me?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "master misunderstood, just want to find some master level Buddha fat, not to disadvantage the master,"


    "hum, you bastard, this is our Buddhist taboo, don''t you know?" The monk stared and said.


    "Well, I know, but I really can''t find anyone else who knows about this matter."


    Luo Tian said with embarrassment. He has an oil lamp, which has great lethality. Unfortunately, he is short of Buddha fat, and it is the Buddha fat of a strong Buddhist. Therefore, although he knew that the monk would be angry, Luo Tian still insisted on asking.


    "You --"


    the monk vomited blood, glared at Luo Tian, and took a deep breath: "boy, if you don''t know that you are not your opponent, the Buddha will have to beat you all over the place to find your teeth. In a word, there were many strong Buddhists and Taoists a long time ago.


    However, in the war between the Buddha and the devil, many people fell down. If you want to find that thing, you''d better go to the devil''s world to find people in the devil''s world. You don''t need to look for others. There won''t be any auction, because let me know where it is and where I''ll kill it? "


    The Buddhist monk''s words made Luo Tian feel a little embarrassed. This problem was really a little abrupt. However, he also pointed out the direction for himself. If you want Buddha''s fat, you need to find some powerful demons.


    "In this case, the master is going to clean up here. I won''t disturb you," said Luo Tian, who did not want to provoke the monk and left in a hurry.


    "Big brother, I''m going out for a walk too."Small Ling, dream princess two people came to Luo Tian, small Ling request way.


    "You two stay here. The reversal of time and space has been turned on. You''d better shut up for a period of time, so as to meet the future catastrophes. The elder brother has something important to do when he goes out, understand?"


    Luo Tian said seriously, and then took Su Ping, Pei Rong, Shangguan Feiyan and Huahai palace master who had been waiting there for a long time, and left Xiaoyao gate directly.


    "Why take that Suping and your mother with you? The elder brother should not be -"


    Xiaoling''s idea is a little obscene.


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. This time Luotian really has important things to do. One is to look for flowers, and the other is because of the Lord of ghost city."


    the dream princess glared at Xiaoling and snorted coldly.


    "I know, don''t be angry if you''re joking," said Xiao Ling with a look of indifference. The dream princess snorted and ignored her. She went back to the space-time reversal and began to practice.


    Every time Luo Tian came back, he would teach the people about going out and fighting with some strong men, including various skills and magical powers. Therefore, every time, everyone benefited a lot, and many people began to close down.


    "Xiaotian, where are we going? Xuantian is so big. How easy is it to find flowers?"


    Out of the Xiaoyao gate, Su Ping says with some anxiety that this woman has always been gentle, but Luo Tian knows that once she fights with others, she is extremely cruel. She is worried about the blossoms, so why not?


    "Why don''t you find the Lord of ghost city first and clean the door," said the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    "No, it''s very dangerous for Duoduo to be alone outside, so we should find her as soon as possible," Shangguan Feiyan said directly. Although Duoduo is powerful, it will inevitably get into trouble. More importantly, her sister is so beautiful that she can''t help worrying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    "You don''t have to argue. I have my own decision on this matter." Luo Tian has some big heads. There are always many things between several women. He has a little regret that he brought them out.


    In Xuantian area, including the 33rd world, if you want to find a person, the news workshop is the best choice.


    Luo Tian wants to find Xie Wushuang. Although he believes Duoduo will not betray himself, Luo Tian still feels that the departure of each flower is related to Xie Wushuang.


    Duoduo is looking for Xie Wushuang, but she doesn''t have feelings for this person. She just escapes from marriage for her own sake, which makes her feel bad. After all, this person helped her a lot. If Xie Junhao was not attracted by this person in the last battle of wangushan mountain, they might all be destroyed in the hands of the Sun Temple.


    Besides, Xie Wushuang, after leaving the restaurant, he walked blindly and aimlessly, as if he had lost his soul. However, he did not know that there was a woman who was frantically searching for him. This woman was not other than blood.


    Xue Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the blood devil, is also the daughter of the top ten demon masters. On her wedding day, Xie Wushuang escaped from marriage, which was a shame to her. She hated Xie matchless and even more flowers.


    "Shangguan blossoms appeared. I heard that it was extremely beautiful and astonished by nature and human beings -"


    Xie Wushuang walked as if he had lost his soul. Suddenly, a voice came from a very far away. Xie Wushuang''s divine consciousness suddenly woke up, and his eyes burst into a fiery light. All of a sudden, he disappeared in the same place, and instantly caught the previous speaker in his hand.


    "Master, spare your life."


    that man''s strength is just a three-level spirit emperor. He is directly controlled by Xie Wushuang and can''t move. He looks extremely frightened in his eyes.


    "Where is the Shangguan flower you are talking about? If you dare to say a wrong word, you will die and die. "


    Xie Wushuang cheered coldly.


    "She heard she was in Fenglingdu!"


    Facing Xie Wushuang''s pressure, he stammered.


    "Hum," Xie Wushuang listens, releases this person, the body shape disappears instantly, toward the direction of Fenglingdu.


    And the person who was previously controlled by Xie Wushuang was relieved. At the moment, there was reincarnation King around him.


    "Master, you have done as you told me. You have promised the next ten spiritual power sources -"


    when you see the samsara king, there is a trace of greed in his eyes, so he said carefully.


    "The source of spiritual power?"


    When the samsara king looked at this man, he couldn''t help sneering and grabbing it with a big hand. There was a reincarnation channel in front of him. Even if he didn''t have time to shout, he was directly thrown into it. That was the endless time and space of reincarnation, and this man was doomed to die.


    Fenglingdu is a famous place in Xuantian area. Because there is a very sad and beautiful love story here, both of them die for love and move the world. Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon in Fenglingdu. The trees here are clustered together in pairs, which seems to be a pair of lovers embracing each other.


    "Zheng --"


    at Fenglingdu and qingshuitan, a melodious clang sound sounded, and then, the notes jumped out one by one, such as sad, such as complaining, beautiful and lonely.


    A beautiful woman, sitting on the edge of the pool, white dress wins the snow, the air dust out of the spirit, look ancient, but that pair of beautiful eyes, but with a touch of sadness.


    It''s no one else. It''s just blossoming.


    The flowers left from the Xiaoyao gate are aimless and walk alone in the Xuantian region. She did not deliberately look for Xie Wushuang, but just wanted to have a chance to tell him not to work hard on her own body. She just regarded him as a friend.


    "Miss Duoduo, you are here. How are you these days?"


    The void fluctuates, Xie matchless tears the space, walked out, saw the blossoming, could not help but in front of a bright, all decadent swept away, feel the whole body is full of strength, that is a kind of new strength.


    Zheng Yin stopped, the blossoms looked up at Xie Wushuang and nodded gently: "brother Wushuang, don''t be hurt. I heard about you. You shouldn''t come to me, because I --"


    when Duoduo saw Xie Wushuang, she was slightly surprised, just said faintly.


    "Shangguan Duoduo, you will die for you!"


    Suddenly a sharp drink, the void rolling, as the sea of blood in the ups and downs, very quickly into a terrible blood shark, to the flowers, a spit down.


    "Xiaoxiao? Stop it


    Xie Wushuang was shocked. He couldn''t help but drink. A ghost of a bone harp appeared and played a terrible rhythm. He killed the blood shark. With a bang, the huge blood shark gradually collapsed and became energy and dissipated in this world.


    "Xie Wushuang, you -- well, you dare to have a private meeting with her here. You escaped from marriage on the day of your wedding, which disgraced me. Now you still defend this woman, and I will kill you!"


    Blood Xiaoxiao is extremely aggressive, shivering all over, regardless of everything to thank incomparable.


    "Xiaoxiao girl --"


    open your mouth.


    "Shut up for me."


    Xue Xiaoxiao was angry."Xiaoxiao, you''re crazy. Stop quickly."


    Xie is more powerful than Xue Xiaoxiao. However, the strength of the girl''s madness makes him feel frightened. He can''t hurt her. However, he is also worried that she hurt herself and escape from marriage first. It is conceivable that Xue Xiaoxiao''s anger has gone to reason.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a powerful energy fluctuation came from behind the blood Xiaoxiao, and a huge black hair and two color knife appeared behind her and directly penetrated her body.


    "Ah --"


    Xue Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff at once. He looked down at the blade in front of her chest, raised her head to the sky and uttered a miserable cry. The pupil of her eyes was enlarged, and the energy in her body was rapidly losing.


    Behind her, a man in a black robe appears. It is the samsara king. The sword in her hand is called reincarnation evil sword. It is extremely domineering and will make people fall into endless samsara darkness.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    When you see it, you can''t see it.


    "Killing the sky!"


    Duoduo first thanks matchless one step, and Daoxu guzheng appears in an instant, playing her powerful killing skills. The powerful sound wave is like a thousand sharp blades to kill the king of samsara.


    "Hey, she''s going to kill you. I''ll kill her for you. Matchless young master, you should thank me for that."


    samsara Wang came fast and withdrew quickly. She laughed at the Yin test, and the blade shook. At the same time, Xue Xiaoxiao''s body exploded. At the same time, her body swayed, and she directly escaped the powerful blow from the flowers. However, the sleeves were cut into pieces by the flower machine.


    "Beast, I will tear you to pieces


    Xie Wushuang gnaws his teeth and looks like crazy. He doesn''t like Xue Xiaoxiao, but he never thought of killing her, and he is extremely sorry for her. The relationship between them has been good. He has already sorry her, but he didn''t expect that in order to find herself, she was secretly plotted by the opposite side.


    "You don''t have this chance."


    suddenly, there is a huge cage around Xie Wushuang''s body, and he is trapped in it.


    appeared as like as two peas in front of him, two men.


    "Who are you to tempt me here on purpose?"


    Xie Wushuang understood the cause and effect in an instant. Seeing the sudden appearance of these people, he snapped. As expected, these people have been lurking here, but under their own carelessness, they didn''t notice at all.


    Many flowers think of their own mind, also did not notice, and these people are very strong, have the intention to hide under, with the incomparable strength of Duoduo and Xie, it is too difficult to find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    The cage is like heaven and earth, blocking everything. Xie Wushuang is trapped in it. In front of him, there are twin kings, Hua Tianxiong, Liyue Gongzi, the former samsara king, swordsman and so on. It can be said that they were all people who had some grudges with Luotian before. Now they have come together.


    "Thank you so much? You are a good chess player. If you control you, you will not be afraid of the Qin devil. Xie Junhao will not obey! "


    The twin king looked at Xie Wushuang in the cage, and said of the Yin measurement.


    "You bastard, you dare to threaten our father with me. You will not succeed."


    Xie Wushuang is very angry. The magic sound bursts. The white bone Qin floats in the void and plays the extremely strange melody. It looks like a thousand sharp swords and cuts into the cage.


    "Bang bang -"


    "boom --"


    the terrible sound killing did not play a role in the cage. I did not know what it was made of. It was extremely tough and even changed with the rhythm of heaven and earth, which shocked Xie Wushuang.


    "Xie Wushuang, don''t waste your time. This cage, called magic, is not something you can break through. You and this woman both know rhythm, which is specially prepared for you."


    the twins laughed coldly.


    "Buddha killing!"


    At the moment, each flower looks extremely solemn and solemn. She knows that this is a very important event. The other party comes prepared and does not hesitate to put it on the lotus platform. Daoxu guzheng appears again.


    Behind her appeared a powerful self, twisting willows with one hand and holding the seal with the other. The Buddhas were angry, just like Vajra subduing demons. The powerful rhythm of killing machine tore up the void and killed them.


    "Boom -"


    the flowers used their cards to kill the nearest Hua Tianxiong.


    "The Chinese family is determined to be arrogant, kill!"


    Hua Tianxiong is tall and tall, standing in the void. He has a sense of standing on the ground. A knife is extremely terrifying. Moreover, in his lofty life decision, he must have a powerful role in making people lost. In those years, when he killed the fifth level spirit emperor with the third level spirit emperor, he would use this move. If the other side was careless, he would die.


    It''s just that the Buddha''s double ways of cultivation have already cultivated their true self. Their mood is like a mirror. GuBo is not frightened, not moved, and his eyes are calm and indifferent.


    "Bang --"


    Hua Tianxiong''s broadsword is bounced high, and Ling lie''s intention of killing is coming.


    "Not good --"


    Hua Tianxiong''s face changed greatly and his body was swept away.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    sound waves run through his body. One of Hua Tianxiong''s arms is cut off one after another, and several blood holes are pierced through his body.


    "Stinky woman, you are cruel!"


    Hua Tianxiong cried bitterly, he didn''t expect that the strength of each flower was so strong.


    "The Buddhists are angry, and the sound kills the world! I will send you to hell forever


    Many quiet said, but implied a strong anger, once again to kill Hua Tianxiong.


    "Hey, it''s a woman from xiaoyaomen, Luotian, who has some strength. Let''s do it together, so as not to dream too much at night."


    seeing the strength of each flower, the other people present changed their looks slightly. The reincarnation King sneered and hit the reincarnation road first.


    "Gemini God fist!"


    Gemini king two people also shot, these two people use is positive and negative two Yi magic fist, earth shaking, terror abnormal.


    "In those days, Luotian humiliated me, today I will find it from his woman!"


    The young master Li Yue looked gloomy and looked at the graceful body of the blossoms, but he made a very cruel move. At the same time, he released a stream of emerald green smoke, which has a strong psychedelic effect.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Buddhas cried out, and the sound began to collapse. The powerful self behind the blossoming flower began to dissipate. Her whole person flew away from the lotus platform, dizzy and dizzy. In the void, she vomited blood, which was as red as white clothes, and fell heavily in the void.


    Rao is a powerful flower. However, there are too many opponents. Everyone is not weaker than herself. She can''t resist the attack.


    "Flower, go away, don''t care about me. Let''s go."


    seeing all this, Xie Wushuang in the cage cried out. His eyes were red, and his beloved woman was besieged, but he was helpless. This kind of pain was even more painful than killing him.


    "Fenglingdu, ah!"


    Many corners of the mouth bleeding, but in the heart some bitter smile, perhaps, today, she really want to fall here.


    "Big brother, don''t blame Duoduo. Duoduo has never been sorry for you. You taught me that, didn''t you?"


    The heart of each flower is miserable and sits up again. The Taoist preface Gu Zheng appears again. The spiritual power in his body begins to run crazily, and a resolute look flashes in his eyes.


    "No, no, no, let''s go!"


    Xie Wushuang roared desperately, the strength of each flower is not weak, but it is impossible to fight against so many people. Seeing the blossoms like this, Xie Wushuang has a bad premonition in his heart."Smelly woman, you are the woman of Luotian. If I catch you, I will humiliate you in front of him!"


    Hua Tianxiong is angry. At the moment, he has repaired his body, and his broken arm has grown out. He is only badly hurt. At the moment, he sees the flowers sitting in the void and says mercilessly.


    "Ai --"


    the flowers looked at Hua Tianxiong, just like a goddess. They sighed slightly, and then plucked a Zheng string.


    "Boom --"


    Hua Tianxiong felt only a sound of boom. He only felt that his chest was hit heavily by a huge hammer, and he let out a dull hum, and his whole chest was directly burst open.


    "Asshole, what kind of magic power are you?"


    Hua Tianxiong almost had only one head left. He looked at the flowers angrily and exclaimed. He felt that the strike was the second, and the more important was the sigh of each flower, which made him unable to bear it.


    "My sigh --"


    many flowers whispered to themselves, which was a very powerful move in her voice killing. She refused to use it easily. Hua Tianxiong really angered her. Therefore, Duoduo would not hesitate to use her own cards, but also scrap Hua Tianxiong.


    "I really despise you, reincarnation Tianyi net!"


    The samsara king suddenly took a hand, in his hand, there was a big red net, which immediately bound the flowers tightly, so that she couldn''t move. The flowers struggled several times without breaking free, and her expression changed slightly.


    "Well, you don''t have to waste your energy. This God net is specially refined by my master. It can trap people''s divine consciousness and spiritual power. Once it is comfortable, it will be like a mortal."


    Control of the flowers, reincarnation king can not help sneering.


    "The devil is born from the heart, the devil is born from the illusion, I am born with geometry, and the white bone magic harp is born for me!"


    In prison, Xie Wushuang''s eyes are bloodshot, and he is using the magic way.


    "Bang --"


    Xie Wushuang''s body exploded directly, and a stream of energy rushed out of the cage, reunited with the body again and killed the king of samsara.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being the son of Qin devil. There are some methods!"


    Seeing Xie Wushuang come out of his predicament, the reincarnation king is stunned and sneers. The black and white yin-yang knife in his hand is crazy and beheads Xie Wushuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "Boy, you use the secret method to get out of the body. How much fighting power do you have? You don''t know how to live or die."


    the reincarnation King sneered, and the black-and-white yin-yang knife in his hand fiercely cleaves to Xie Wushuang.


    "Qin magic seal!"


    Xie Wushuang used the card. It was the magic seal of Qin that his father gave him. It was powerful. He knew that with his own strength now, he could not compete with these people.


    The magic seal of the Qin is the mark of a bone Qin. It exudes a terrifying power, and a series of terrible sound waves burst out from the same.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the black and white yin-yang sword of samsara king was buzzing, and there was a crack on it. The whole person turned a somersault in the void, and his hair was in disorder. The nearest young master who was away from the moon was spitting blood at his mouth, and his expression was extremely frightening.


    "Good domineering Qin magic seal, however, your bottom card is finished," said Wang Yin of samsara.


    "Don''t give him a chance, kill him," shouts Li Yue.


    "Samsara brother, let''s come. It''s our fault to extricate ourselves from the prison of yin and Yang. Now, let''s leave it to us."


    the twin kings looked indifferent. They went forward together, one left and one right, one Yin and one Yang, positive and negative, and played a terrible fist.


    "Boom -"


    Xie Wushuang''s body almost burst, and his vitality was losing rapidly.


    "Don''t kill him, remember our purpose,"


    the samsara King reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him be our slave, and let him control Xie Junhao, the harp devil."


    one of the twin kings came forward and separated part of the divine consciousness and turned it into a sword to stab Xie''s matchless consciousness.


    "Blossoms - I don''t regret it, I''ll never regret it!"


    Xie Wushuang, at the moment, is to look at the flowers, there is gratification in the eyes, there is persistence, the bottom of the eye there is a trace of determination.


    "Second, fast track!"


    Another of the twins, feeling something wrong, suddenly cried out.


    However, it was already late, Xie Wushuang''s body suddenly exploded. The powerful energy directly exploded one of the Gemini kings into a blood mist, and even the divine sense was not left behind.


    "Second


    Gemini King another person can not help but drink, eyes red, two people have been together, never separated, now it is a fall.


    "Xie Wushuang --"


    the flowers bound by the divine net were shocked at this moment, muttering to themselves, and two lines of clear tears fell quietly.


    For Xie Wushuang, Duoduo''s feelings are very complicated. Although she can''t hold her feelings to him, Duoduo regards him as a good friend. Although she is a member of the devil''s road, she is affectionate and righteous. Although she admires herself, she never goes further than the thunder pool. What''s more, she even escapes from marriage for her own sake. Unfortunately, the blood Xiaoxiao also falls here.


    "Damn it"


    the reincarnation king was angry in his heart. It was not their original intention to kill Xie Wushuang, but to control Xie Wushuang, so as to control Xie Junhao, so as to achieve the goal of entering the fairyland in the future.


    Now Xie Wushuang has fallen. Once this incident is spread out, several of them will surely die. Xie Junhao will definitely kill them.


    Hua Tianxiong was seriously injured and only half of his life was left. One of the twins fell down and left young master Liyue injured. Although he was not injured, he also consumed Qi and blood energy.


    "Swordsman, why don''t you do it?"


    The samsara king looked at the swordsman who had not made a move. He suddenly cried out in anger that he was powerful, but he did not make a move. He had been watching.


    "Reincarnation king, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I thought you could handle it with you," said the swordsman.


    "You --"


    reincarnation Wang Qi.


    "Well, now Xie Wushuang is dead, but fortunately there is this woman. Luo Tian behind him is very powerful, and this son has great potential. Moreover, we use means to control this woman, and even Xie Junhao will listen to us."


    the swordsman sneered coldly.


    "How do you control her?" Samsara Wang asked lightly.


    "Hum, the best way is to sign a master-slave contract with her to make her a slave to us."


    Hua Tianxiong was seriously injured, but he didn''t fall. At the moment, he looked at the flowers bound by gods and said with burning eyes.


    "Of course, this is a way. However, she would not like to separate her divine consciousness and sign a contract with us. I still know the character of xiaoyaomen''s disciples,"


    the swordsman shook his head gently.


    "Don''t worry about it. What is the solution?"


    Lost one of the Gemini king, another cold voice cheered, some of the sword master see through.


    "I have a pill for her to swallow. I promise she will listen to us and even let her take the initiative to throw herself in our arms."The swordsman said and said a dark red pill, emitting a faint fishy smell.


    "What is this?"


    From month childe cannot help but ask.


    "It''s called the Jade Maiden ascending pill. Once taken, no matter how strong a woman is, she will become extremely unbearable."


    the swordsman sneered.


    "Good thing," Hua Tianxiong couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment, the controlled flowers, originally calm look, finally appeared flustered. She was not afraid of death, but could not apologize to Luo Tian. However, the God net bound her and did not even have the possibility of self explosion.


    "Reincarnation king, this matter is left to you. Quickly control this woman, and we will have the bargaining power of the xiaoyaomen."


    The swordsman threw the pill to the samsara king, and said faintly.


    "Good to say,"


    the samsara King sneered and reached out to the void. The flower, which had been unable to move, was hit by the acupoint and opened his mouth involuntarily. The pill instantly entered the mouth of the flower.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and there was a bad smell of fishy Sao. All of a sudden, all the bones of the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons poured out one by one. The whole body began to heat up, and her face appeared abnormal redness. Rao was the Buddhist way of her practice, and her mood was ancient. However, the pill was too overbearing to suppress.


    "No, no --"


    Duoduo, looking up to the sky, let out a roar. She knew what was going to mean next, because her whole body began to heat up.


    "Oh, almost, Luotian? I''ll make you lose face in Xuantian area, control this woman, and I''m not afraid of you obeying. "


    reincarnation Wang sneered. If you move your mind, you''ll have to go to the God net.


    "Beast, die!"


    A roar came, the void was torn, a big hand clapped across the air.


    "You lotian?"


    The king of samsara could not help but change his look. He was familiar with the voice, and suddenly a kind of surging extreme pressure pressed on him, containing boundless anger.


    Luotian is here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Luo Tian finally arrived, tossing and turning all the way, arrived at the most critical time.


    "Lotian, what are you doing?"


    Knowing that Duoduo is Luotian, the samsara king is knocked down by Luotian and turns over several times in the void. He suddenly gets up and stares at Luotian with fear and shouts. He looks around and wants to run away.


    Luo Tian''s awe broke his courage, and the young master Li Yue was even more flustered in his heart and trembled in his legs.


    At that time, in Youzhou City, he was not Luotian''s opponent. Luotian left a shadow on him. Now Luotian''s reputation is growing. He knows that he is not an opponent, and even has no courage to start.


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing all this, Su Ping, who was gentle and skilful, was completely angry. Her whole body broke out a kind of anger that she had never seen before. The magic hunting diamond suddenly appeared in her hand and killed the king of samsara.


    There is no need for Su Ping to say that the Shangguan Feiyan, Huahai palace master, and Pei Rong directly burst out with the strongest fighting power. They are going to leave the moon childe, the swordsman, and the twin kings. But now there is only one person left.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian tore the net of gods with his bare hands. At the same time, he moved his mind. He hated Tianjian and killed himself.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    it has to be said that Su Ping''s fury is extremely terrifying. Although she is not as high as the samsara king, she takes the upper hand for a while. Of course, the samsara King consumed a lot of energy because of the previous war.


    "Duoduo, are you all right?"


    Luo Tian quickly points out the acupoints of Duoduo, and then makes Duoduo swallow a cool and detoxifying pill, but it can only be suppressed for a moment.


    "Big brother, I didn''t apologize to you, please believe me,"


    the flowers fell in Luotian''s arms, and two lines of clear tears flowed down again.


    "Duoduo, big brother can believe you, big brother has never doubted you."


    Luo Tian''s heart was suddenly in great pain. During this period, he ignored this woman. Otherwise, she would not go out alone, nor would she encounter danger.


    "The sea of fantasy is boundless, and it''s killing the sky!"


    The Lord of magic sea palace, who was the king of forbidden area in the Golden Moon land at that time, burst out her powerful strength and was no match with that swordsman.


    "Brush!"


    Hate the sky sword, a sword, and Shangguan Feiyan fight that from the month childe split in two.


    "I want to kill him myself!"


    Shangguan Feiyan roars, a pair of beautiful eyes red, she is good at using daggers, at the moment, seven daggers revolve around her body, crazy attack to leave the moon childe.


    Poor master Liyue, he was split in two by a sword of hateful sky sword. He was badly hurt. His fighting power was less than half of his original. He was not the opponent of Shangguan Feiyan.


    Seven daggers are extremely terrible. They cut the body of master Liyue crazily. All of a sudden, this young master from the moon looks like a bloody man, which is extremely terrible.


    "Bang --"


    inspired by the divine sense, Shangguan Feiyan instantly crossed the man''s neck with a dagger, and immediately flew away from childe Yue''s head.


    "Hang me!"


    Shangguan Feiyan roared, and the dagger was like seven dragons. His head and body were crushed and his body died.


    "And you!"


    After killing Mr. Li Yue, Shangguan Feiyan looks at Hua Tianxiong. This guy has been killed by Duoduo for a long time. He wants to escape. However, Luotian blocks the void and can''t escape.


    "Brother Luo, we must have some misunderstanding. Please help us to discuss everything!"


    The reincarnation king and the Lord of the magic sea palace were inseparable. On the other hand, there was a hateful sword. Knowing that there was more or less bad today, he opened his mouth and said.


    "You''re not my opponent. Step down. This is all about reincarnation king, and he fed Shangguan Duoduo''s elixir. I''m just passing by."


    although Pei Rong''s strength is terrible, Pei Rong is far away from the sword master''s opponent. Luo Tian is on the side, and he has a powerful Hentian sword. Peirong will not be in danger at all, On the contrary, the swordsman is tied up and dare not let go.


    The body of each flower is getting hotter and hotter. Luo Tian knows that he can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t pay attention to these people. He just lets these women vent their anger.


    As soon as he points out, Hua Tianxiong''s head explodes into a blood mist. He doesn''t even send out a miserable cry. He dies and disappears.


    "Luotian, do you really want to fight with us?"


    Seeing Luo Tian coming from the void, the so-called swordsman was timid and drank out of his voice.


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, so he took a picture.


    "The sword means everything to the heaven, and I''m the only one."


    the sword master''s look has finally changed. It''s useless to know how to please him any more. Once his sword technique changed, he showed his powerful magic power.


    Crazy sword, forming a huge whirlpool, facing Luo Tian."Die for me!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent. His eyes are so cold that his big hand passes by. In the eyes of the swordsman, the mysterious whirlpool of sword spirit begins to collapse and disintegrate.


    The sword spirit around the swordsman was broken, and the long sword inch by inch was broken, and a palm was split by Luotian.


    "Well, with this kind of ant like cultivation, you deserve to be called a swordsman?"


    Hentian sword then takes the sword, directly absorbs the sword meaning of the swordsman, and at the same time, shakes the divine sense of this man and kills another one.


    "Brother Luo, enemies are easy to resolve and difficult to form. I''m a person with thousands of samsara faces. Today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. I hope you can be merciful. I promise that I will never be the enemy of you in the future."


    when the samsara King saw Luo Tian kill the swordsman with one hand, the samsara king was scared to death At that time, he knew that he and he were on the same level, and even he was confident that he could be a little better than him. However, now, in the face of Luotian''s fierce power, he did not even have the courage to start.


    "You are indeed a person with thousands of reincarnations."


    Luo Tian spoke coldly, and the Lord of the magic sea palace was shocked.


    "Yes, I am. The thousand face samsara Lord always loves talents. Brother Luo, if you go back with me, you will certainly be valued by the thousand face samsara adults,"


    the samsara king said hastily.


    "Kneel down!"


    Luotian suddenly drank.


    "What do you say?" The samsara king did not seem to understand Luo Tian''s words. He was stunned slightly and was extremely angry in an instant.


    "It seems that you can''t stay here."


    LUO Tianleng hum, directly played the reincarnation of the heaven.


    "You also know reincarnation, roar, samsara thousand faces,"


    seeing that Luo naively is going to start, and playing the way of reincarnation, the reincarnation king can not help but be surprised, but also play his own thousand face reincarnation.


    The samsara of Luotian is the samsara of all things, life and death, yin and Yang. The samsara King''s thousand face samsara seems to be a variety of life and death. It seems that the thousand face reincarnation of the king of samsara is more in line with the way of reincarnation of life and death. It is no wonder that the Lord of the ghost city all takes refuge in the samsara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    However, the samsara King''s practice was obviously not home. He did not understand the true meaning of reincarnation. He was directly injured by the samsara of Luotian.


    With the sound of "brush -" Luo Tian appeared behind the reincarnation king, and his big hand was on his head. The sword of divine consciousness pierced into the sea of consciousness of this man and gained a lot of memory of divine consciousness.


    "Ah - Luotian, I won''t -"


    the strength of reincarnation king is too far away from Luotian. It is only a matter of an instant to seize his divine memory and kill him.


    At this point, the people who designed and framed Duoduo here are all killed, which can be regarded as helping Xie Wushuang and xuexiao revenge.


    "Duoduo, how are you


    At the moment, Su Ping glanced in front of the flowers. She saw her face flushed and her eyes were bright. Some of them lost their senses. She was very hot. She was a woman who came here. She didn''t know what poison was in the flower.


    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Luo Tian looks a little embarrassed, holding flowers, with the people left here in an instant.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the villains who had offended themselves before actually united together and almost ruined their own affairs.


    Figures like swordsman and samsara king are also young geniuses. However, they are far away from Luotian. In fact, Luotian has forgotten these people for a long time. He didn''t expect to take the initiative to jump out and seek death. Naturally, they were accomplished.


    "Who is it? Who killed my daughter in the end, roar - "


    the blood demon forbidden area, the roar of the blood demon came, and suddenly the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood surged, which was extremely terrible. The roar of fury broke the palace palace.


    A blood red robe, bald, short fat blood demon, directly from the depths of the blood demon hall master, looking up to the sky and roaring, his eyes are bloodless, which is extremely terrifying.


    Xue Xiaoxiao is his beloved daughter and his only beloved daughter. Because of Xie Wushuang''s affair, he was in a bad mood and ran away from home. However, he did not expect to fall outside, which made him extremely angry. Not long ago, he found that his daughter''s soul lamp was off, and he knew that his daughter had fallen.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    The blood demon roared like a beast and searched for the secret method, but there was no result. After all, the Xuantian area was too large for him to find out.


    On the other hand, there is another person who is even more terrifying and angry, that is, Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin. Not long ago, he also discovered the fall of his son. He even used secret method to calculate some scenes of his son''s fall. However, the Xuantian region is similar to many scenes. He went to several places without finding any clues.


    "No matter who, heaven or earth, I will let you die without a burial place. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, even if the emperor is there! Roar - "


    Xie Junhao roared, which shook his mood. Originally, he was still practicing in the secret room, integrating the magic order and the magic book, but he almost didn''t get into the devil.


    Besides, Luo Tian and others.


    In a secluded place, Suping, Shangguan duo Feiyan, Peirong and Huahai palace master are waiting, while Suping and Shangguan Feiyan are looking a little embarrassed. Luotian is helping Duoduo to "heal" at the moment, but they have to stand guard. This makes them feel embarrassed.


    In the forbidden law, the energy is surging and hazy, and the two groups of figures are interlacing -


    "big brother, i-ok!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Duoduo finally recovered to normal, paralyzed in Luotian''s arms, whispered these things to Luotian, especially the fall of Xie Wushuang and xuexiaoxiao, which made Duoduo very sad.


    "Fenglingdu --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, looking a little gloomy. He understood the meaning of Fenglingdu and why the flowers appeared here.


    And for Xie Wushuang, Luo Tian can''t hate it. This person is a character. To tell the truth, if there is no such person, maybe the blossoms have already fallen.


    "On the tombstone of xiaoyaomen, there will be Xie Wushuang''s name,"


    finally, Luo Tian said seriously. This also shows that Luo Tian regards Xie Wushuang as a friend, brother or relative. Only friends, brothers or relatives are eligible to enter the tombstone of xiaoyaomen.


    "Well, good," nodded the flowers.


    "Big brother, I know about Fengming Qishan, but by the time I got there, the buildings were empty. However, I heard something about the process of the event. It really removed a big problem of my xiaoyaomen by destroying the Sun Temple."


    Duo Duo digs off the topic and mentions Fengming Qishan.


    "The catastrophe is coming, and there are still many difficulties facing xiaoyaomen. At present, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is still too weak,"


    Luo Tian sighed and said frankly.


    "You two are all waiting for nothing when you are finished."


    Duoduo still wants to say something. At this time, the elder sister Shangguan Feiyan glances over and frowns. She doesn''t care about herself, and her mother, the master of Pei Rong''s magic sea palace, is waiting outside. She doesn''t want to wait for such an embarrassing situation, so she bravely rushes over.


    "All right."Luo tianhei stares at Shangguan Feiyan, but Duoduo is a little embarrassed. She has a gauze dress on her body, which restores the air of emptiness and dust.


    "Luotian, you should have obtained the information about the thousand face reincarnation."


    finally, Su Ping, Pei Rong and the master of the magic sea palace also came over. The Lord of the Fanhai palace looked at Luo Tian with a look of embarrassment and anger in his eyes, and asked in a positive way.


    For Luo Tian, in fact, she has a good impression. She is affectionate and righteous. She just blames this guy for having too many women, and her daughter is also his woman, which makes her feel uncomfortable. However, she has no way to deal with her daughter''s love for him.


    "Qianmian reincarnation is not weak. According to the information I got from the samsara king, this man''s realm is around level 4. Moreover, he has made great achievements in Qianmian reincarnation, which is comparable to my reincarnation in the heavens. Moreover, this person focuses on the life and death cycle of human beings and has profound attainments. No wonder the Lord of ghost city is willing to follow him."


    Luo Tian takes a look at the magic sea palace The LORD said lightly.


    "Hum, no matter how, the Lord of ghosts betrayed the xiaoyaomen, which is unforgivable," said the Lord of Fanhai palace indifferently.


    "If my xiaoyaomen disciples have a good development direction, I Luotian will not stop them, but if they do harm to xiaoyaomen and go into evil ways, I will not ignore them," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I don''t know where the thousand face samsara is. How can we find him?"


    At the moment, Su Ping interposed.


    "This person''s identity is not simple, this matter needs to be treated with caution,"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He has heard the jade comb master say before that there are many mysterious forces in the thirty-three worlds, some of them have disappeared, others have been living in seclusion, and they are easily unwilling to appear in the world. Jiuyou is one of them. In addition to Jiuyou, there are Fangcun, Dashi and so on.


    And Qianmian reincarnation seems to have something to do with Jiuyou. One of his strongholds is the Jiuyou place under the Mingshan mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    At that time, when Luotian''s realm was still very low, he went to Jiuyou devil kingdom with many disciples of Ming mountain and Feng family. At that time, there was a real demon hall master guarding there, but at that time, the real magic hall master was still very weak.


    As a matter of fact, there are more terrifying things in Jiuyou underground. Luotian has always suspected that Jiuyou underground is not simple, but he did not expect that this Jiuyou underground is an immortal trend.


    "Is it that this thousand face reincarnation involves a general trend?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look so serious, Su Ping asked softly.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "yes, there are many unexpected trends in the thirty-three world, such as Jiuyou, Fangcun, Dali, and some disappearing forces, such as Kuishan, WANLAI and Dongzhou.


    In this life, when the gate of immortals was opened, everyone wanted to win the chance of immortality. Therefore, I think the nine pylorus people were also born. However, there are not many people in this vein, and there are only a few strongholds. The mount Mingshan is just one of them. "


    "Fangcun, Dayi --"


    the head of the magic sea palace looked at Luotian and said, "if there is any difficulty, let alone the master of ghost capital, I will not have this elder martial brother, as long as he does not harm our xiaoyaomen in the future."


    "it doesn''t matter. In fact, in Fengming Qishan, there were many strong men on that day, but they didn''t If I didn''t show up, I doubted that there were people from Jiuyou. In addition, the Lord of ghost capital deviated from xiaoyaomen. There must be a saying about this matter, "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Then let''s go to Jiuyou, Mount Ming?"


    Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    "I can go, you go back," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, he did not want to let a few women around him risk.


    "No, we are not as strong as you, but we are not afraid to die. You can''t protect us for a lifetime, and we need to experience it."


    the Lord of the magic sea frowned.


    "Xiao Tian, let''s go together, so that we can have some help," said Su Ping.


    "Jiuyou is very important, elder sister, you will follow me then!"


    Duoduo looks at her sister Shangguan Feiyan. Among the people present, Shangguan Feiyan is the weakest, so Duoduo must take care of her.


    "Hum, come on, I know."


    Shangguan Feiyan was a bit depressed. When I was on the other side of the starry sky, she was a criminal police officer with excellent kung fu skills. At that time, her mother was just the mistress of everyone, and she didn''t know any Kung Fu. However, Duoduo was a student with no power to tie a chicken, but now she is better than herself.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian said, rolling his sleeves and taking the people to the mount Ming.


    Two flowers, each watch a, put down Luotian rushed to mount Ming, say nothing, another place.


    This place is surrounded by heaven and earth. What is the surrounding of heaven and earth? It is here. Except for the sky, it is the earth. It seems that someone has folded up the heaven and earth and formed a strange space.


    A person kneels between the heaven and the earth, does not move, gives people a kind of eternal immobility, as stable as a mountain breath, but kneels down there, which shows that there are still people here who are better than those who kneel there. Otherwise, in the thirty-three world, if it is not too bad to respect the strong, it is impossible to kneel down.


    But kneeling people, not others, is one of the ancient masters, never moving, eternal master, did not expect that the ancient master, has already returned to the dominant position, now is kneeling in front of others.


    In the front of never moving, there is no one, but never moving is a cold sweat quietly sliding down, it can be seen how nervous his heart should be.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing to let you hold the strong for my use, but not to take the will of the fairyland. Do you understand?"


    A cold voice came over, the voice was full of strong pressure, and the immobile body bowed slightly.


    "Reverend, my subordinates didn''t want to capture it, but that bastard Luotian kicked the will of the fairyland. Moreover, I didn''t really snatch it. Because of the special skill of this person, he sent out a dazzling white light on that day, and then the celestial intention disappeared. So, many people misunderstood that the celestial will fell into my hands Never move, kneeling there, cautiously pleading.


    "Hum, at the beginning, you shouldn''t have contaminated that thing, or even close to it. Now, the emperor has sent me a message asking me to hand over the will of the fairyland. What can I give him?"


    This powerful being, which is called venerable by immobility, has never appeared, hidden in the void, but said angrily.


    "Tai Huang Tian? Is it that he is not clear about the ownership of the will of the fairyland? Is he trying to make trouble for the emperor on purpose? "


    " hum, you are still smart. If the emperor does not have the mirror, I can fight against him. The only thing I fear is the emperor mirror. At that time, several of us retired and claimed that we would not interfere with the affairs of the thirty-three world, and he was in charge of the thirty-three world. Now, this man has the police Jue, I want to use this as an excuse to find trouble for me. "


    " it''s all my subordinates'' fault. In the name of the celestial will, the emperor found an excuse to deal with the emperor. I don''t know what I can do for you? "The eternal master knelt down there and asked earnestly, but in his heart he was angry with Luotian. If Luo Tian didn''t kick the will of the fairyland to him, it would not cause misunderstanding among the world, and the emperor would not use this as an excuse to find trouble for his respect.


    However, no matter what, it was this venerable who gave himself the power of Xinghuang''s will to isolate taihuangtian. Otherwise, when sun god killed Xiao Yuanshan, he would be punished by Xinghuang''s will.


    Therefore, in fact, it was his venerable master who first sought the trouble of taihuangtian, because the great calamity was coming, and the venerable master could not help it.


    "Well, you can''t do anything for me now, because your strength is too low. Deal with your own affairs first. Before entering the fairyland, you can''t have any demons. Understand?"


    "Yes, Reverend!"


    Eternal dominates the deepest fluctuation in his heart. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and solemnly replied.


    Then, the voice disappeared, the pressure gradually dissipated and never moved. I know that this powerful existence has left. People like him, who are on the same level with the emperor, have already surpassed the existence of the dominant level. They will be very indifferent to everything in the world. Only when they enter the fairyland, immortality is their goal.


    "Luotian, you bastard, I''m not finished with you!"


    The Eternal Lord stood up from the earth, and once again regained his indomitable momentum. His breath was still like a mountain. At the moment, his face was gloomy and he whispered to himself. In an instant, he disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Bang --"


    at this time, he was suddenly alert in his heart. A kind of danger that had never been before suddenly came. The eternal immobility skill was instantly activated. From the silent sky, a big gesture was like a split sky, and it was fiercely patted at him with incomparable power.


    This kind of magic power and move can never be more familiar with. In those years, he just fell in this move. It was too powerful, and the other side wanted to kill him at one stroke.


    Panlong! It''s Panlong, the master of the dragon, who has made a move to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    At that time, in ancient times, the most famous war was eternal, tianseng, dark night, light, lightning, Daoqing. The six masters surrounded and killed Panlong, and finally both fell down. Now, they all return to the dominant position, and the gratitude and resentment in the previous life will not be reconciled.


    In fact, the six ancient masters have been avoiding the Dragon Master intentionally or unintentionally, because they know that as long as they do not join hands, no one is Panlong''s opponent. Although in this life, they get a lot of adventures, but they think they are not Panlong''s opponent.


    However, Panlong has been disappeared and disappeared, which makes them a little relaxed.


    Now the eternal master is suddenly attacked by Panlong. For a moment, his hair is on the edge, and his mood is in disorder. The master gives him a shadow that he will never be defeated. Even his eternal immobility skill is shaken and unable to concentrate.


    "Roar, Panlong, if you want to kill me, it''s not so easy. The six masters still have a battle with you."


    at the critical moment, the eternal master bursts out his powerful potential, and a breath of eternal immobility spreads like a mountain. His mood instantly becomes like an eternal stone.


    "Eternal immobility tianwu Shenquan"


    the eternal master roared, his black hair flew, and his body did not move like a mountain. He played a set of unparalleled unique skills and met the terrible attack of Panlong master.


    "You will not be the master of the road, but you will not be the master of the road


    Pan Long''s real body appeared. The breath was startling, and his eyes were icy. One of his back was behind him, the other hand was holding it in a circle. The pan dragon''s split sky posture was extremely powerful and was photographed against the eternal master.


    "Bang --"


    Eternal immobility, tianwu Shenquan and Panlong''s big crack hand collide with each other fiercely. In an instant, a powerful space-time storm blows around the two people.


    "Poof --"


    eternity dominates the body to fly upside down and spit blood like a kite with a broken string.


    Eternal invincible Panlong!


    "I didn''t expect you to return to the dominant position, which is more powerful than before. The six masters will have a battle with you sooner or later."


    the eternal master wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at the pan dragon''s solemn drinking. Suddenly, the energy surged under his feet, and the white light flashed, tearing up the void in an instant, and he even fled directly to the distance.


    "Want to go? It depends on your ability


    Pan Long master Leng hum, gently frown, big hand out, as if the sky cover, extend in the past.


    All of a sudden, soon, from the distant void came a dull hum of the eternal master, and then burst out a mass of blood, and then the eternal master disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that at the end of all these years, the speed of escape has increased, which is not bad."


    the big hand of Panlong master retreated back. However, above his big hand, it was a bloody arm, which was pulled from the body of the eternal master, moved and discarded at will.


    In the void, a flaming red beast appears, which is like a dragon horse. Its hooves are like the mouth of a bowl. It is galloping in the void. The red energy is hanging down like the clouds. In one mouthful, it holds the arm with powerful energy thrown away by Panlong and chews it up.


    "Let''s go"


    the dragon''s body was in a flash, and instantly appeared on the horse''s back. It hummed casually. The dragon horse chewed its powerful arm full of energy, and then went away in an instant.


    Ming mountain, with the departure of the master of the real demon hall, the nine you devil kingdom is now empty and empty. The nine you devil is dark and soft, and the black fog is emitting, which makes people feel a little terrible.


    In those years, Luotian and many disciples of Mingshan came here to experience and practice. Many disciples of Mount Mingshan could fall here. It is precisely because here, Luotian saved many people and killed many people, thus establishing his position in the wind family.


    Now Luotian comes here again and revisits his hometown, which makes him sigh. At that time, he was still very weak. He once thought about going deep into the devil''s land to see what the bottom was. Later, he gave up. Now, with his powerful strength, he can quickly feel the unusual fluctuation under the magic land.


    Jiuyou is one of the strongholds of Jiuyou and the location of Qianmian reincarnation.


    At this moment, under Jiuyou, I don''t know the depth of the region thousands of miles. Here is another world.


    The hall is dense and full of iron locks. The two big characters in front of the temple are very obvious: Yan hall, which is blue and shining. I don''t know what stone it is made of.


    A passage leads to the distant gray air. The river is yellow and yellow, among which there are yellow dragon like creatures.


    Huangquan river!


    On the river, there is a small bridge, which is as high as ten thousand feet. It looks shaky. Several black iron locks run through both ends, and the other end is dark and foggy. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Naihe bridge!


    One of the forbidden places of the moon is the ghost of the land.


    "There are six reincarnations in heaven and earth. Man has three shoulders of fire, and three souls. Heaven and earth have three souls. Among them, heaven''s soul is Yang, earth''s soul is Yin, and there are seven spirits, which are used to swallow thieves, corpses and dogs, and remove filthOn the Naihe bridge, there are two people, one in black, bent down to listen, the other in gray, but they can''t see their faces clearly. It seems that there are thousands of faces in the world, and it seems that there is no such person at all.


    It is the thousand face samsara.


    "Adult education has benefited subordinates a lot and benefited a lot," said the master of ghost sect respectfully.


    "In addition, there are five blood roots, eye blood is astringent, ear blood is cold and hard to coagulate, nose blood is salty -"


    thousand face samsara is preaching face to face.


    "Roar -"


    at this time, there was a terrible energy wave coming from this area, which changed the look of the Lord of ghost capital and thousand face reincarnation.


    "Where is the duty station? Go and find out what happened


    Thousand face reincarnation light said.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    a man in a high hat and white clothes appears in front of the thousand face samsara. He kneels down on one knee and waits for dispatch. Then he goes back to the far away quickly, which is like a ghost.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Outsiders have broken in and injured a lot of our people."


    the duty station has returned, and his tone is urgent.


    "Who has the courage to break into my jiuyousenluo hall?"


    Qianmian reincarnation brings the Lord of ghost capital to the place where the energy is surging. Looking at the several people coming out of it, he can''t help but shout in a cold voice. The ghost capital master''s look is even more stunned, and there is a complex look in his eyes, because the visitors are Luo Tian, Suping, Peirong, Huahai palace master, and Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Huan Qing''er, what are you doing here? You must have broken in by mistake. If you don''t quit soon, I have the virtue of heaven and good life. Don''t embarrass you. Leave quickly!"


    The Lord of ghost capital took the first step and looked at the Lord of the magic sea palace and exclaimed, looking a little anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    The Lord of ghost capital didn''t think that Luotian and Huahai palace master were the brothers and sisters. He didn''t want him to have an accident because he knew the character of thousand faces reincarnation and the means of terror.


    "Lusheng, you son of a bitch, come from xiaoyaomen, but now you are taking refuge in Qianmian reincarnation. Where is your conscience?"


    Seeing that the Lord of the ghost capital is really here, the Lord of the magic sea palace can''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "You --"


    the Lord of ghost capital just wanted to speak, but the thousand face reincarnation stopped the Lord of ghost capital by waving his hand. The Lord of ghost capital didn''t dare to say anything, but he motioned with his eyes that the Lord of magic Sea Palace should not talk disorderly. At the same time, his eyes swept over Luotian, and there was a trace of complexity in his expression.


    In any case, without xiaoyaomen, the Lord of the ghost city had long since fallen on the land of Jinyue. He could not come to the 33rd world at all. He left xiaoyaomen shortly after arriving at the 33rd world. He never heard from him, but he directly took refuge in the thousand face samsara. This is not reasonable.


    "Are you Luotian? I came to Jiuyou for the Lusheng, right? "


    Thousand face reincarnation does not look at the magic sea palace master, but stare at Luo Tian, light asked.


    After all, the name of the man, the shadow of the tree, Luotian caused such a big disturbance in the Xuantian region. Although the thousand face samsara is under the nine hell underground, it is impossible to be unaware of the external situation. It has its own image of Luotian. Moreover, Luotian has just killed the Sun God.


    No matter what the rumor is, whether or not the master of jade comb gave him the card, Luo Tian is now a great figure, worthy of respect from the older generation.


    "I''m Luotian. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to tell him that since he has left the xiaoyaomen, he should always say hello. Moreover, it will be difficult to think back after leaving xiaoyaomen."


    looking at the Lord of ghost capital, Luotian said faintly.


    "Hum, Luotian, I admit that xiaoyaomen helped me a lot. However, my way is different from you. When I left, I said hello to you. It''s not abrupt. Don''t worry. Since I''ve followed Qianmian, I''ll never join xiaoyaomen again."


    since that''s the case, the Lord of ghost capital will say it to the end.


    "Lusheng, do you really think there is any future to follow this thousand face reincarnation? When you left, you just said to go out for a walk, but didn''t say to join other sects. Xiaoyaomen still regarded you as a member of the sect. Now, you may be in opposition to us. If that is the case, I won''t be merciful, "


    " presumptuous, he is my man, and you don''t take me seriously? "


    It seems that there is only body and no head. The head is just a thousand faceted reincarnation of a mass of energy. With a slight hum, an invisible energy rushes to the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    "Your Excellency, the fourth level master, is it too much to attack a spirit emperor?"


    Luo Tian instantly moved to the Lord of the magic sea palace. With a gentle step of his big foot, a surge of energy suddenly swept away, rolling back the momentum of the thousand face samsara.


    ¡±It''s better to be famous than to see it. A small nine level spirit emperor has such accomplishments. It''s really true that the sun god will fall on your hands. I don''t think it''s your own strength. "


    the thousand face samsara clothes and robes drum up, and soon calmed down and looked at Luo Tian.


    "It''s easy to say that I don''t care about the Lord of the ghost city, but I hope you can take care of yourself. What have you done to xiaoyaomen? You know it yourself, but how can you account for the trouble your people have caused me?"


    Luo Tian stands with his hands down and looks at the thousand face samsara. Facing this person, Luotian naturally has no fear. Luotian is just afraid of Jiuyou behind Qianmian reincarnation.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand, "thousand face samsara said calmly.


    "Samsara king!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Samsara king?" The thousand face reincarnation is not a shock.


    "Yes, the samsara King colludes with the swordsman. Hua Tiannan is hard. Master Liyue and the twin kings want to plot shangguanduoduo. We meet him and kill him," Pei Rong said.


    "Bastard, Luotian, how dare you kill my people!"


    Thousand face reincarnation suddenly angry voice, reincarnation king is an excellent disciple of his own, unexpectedly fell.


    "I think it''s you who are brave enough to connive at my xiaoyaomen. Do you really think that no one can defeat your thousand face samsara?"


    Luo Tian takes a step forward and suddenly shouts, while Su Ping, Duoduo, Huahai palace master and others are also ready for the war.


    "Boom --"


    soon, from all directions, a lot of strong people came to worship the thousand face samsara in the empty air.


    "Four skill troughs, ten big Yan Jun''s request, kill the coming people, put into the animal way of reincarnation!"


    There were 14 people in total, with strong breath and drinking together.


    Luo Tian slowly looked at the comer, stood with his hands down, gently shook his head, and finally looked at the thousand face reincarnation: "do you really want to fight with me? Once you do, you''ll never go back! "


    "You"Thousand face reincarnation can''t help hesitating. If it''s another nine level spirit emperor, he''ll be killed with a slap. There''s no nonsense. But in the face of Luotian, he has a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    A fourth level master has pressure on a nine level spirit emperor. This is extraordinary. Luo Tianna''s proud achievements are there, and he has to be cautious.


    "My Lord, such little people, why should you be embarrassed? They don''t even have a master. They can kill all of them within ten moves of their subordinates."


    A man with a green hat, a thin belt hanging from both sides, and a jade belt around his waist, half black and half white, knelt down and cried in a deep voice. He is the head of the ten Yan Jun under the thousand face reincarnation. He dominates the existence of the summit, and his strength is strong. He is extremely disdainful to Luotian.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. Do you really make yourself into hell and control people''s life and death? Samsara is not as simple as you think


    Luo Tian looks at this person indifferently and shouts, slapping the past.


    This slap seemed to be more humiliating. At present, the head of Yan Jun couldn''t help but be angry. However, he was sad to find that no matter what magic power he used, he could not resist the slap of Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    "pa!"


    Energy fluctuations came, a crackle, a solid slap in the face of this person, he flew.


    A nine level spirit emperor slapped a first level master with a slap in his hand, which really suppressed the ten Yanjun and the four skill troughs. They were all shocked, and their eyes showed a look of anger and disbelief, and they were ready to go forward and kill Luotian.


    "All right, you get out of the way."


    the thousand face reincarnation murmured. The energy in the head vibrated gently. This solid slap on the face is not only the face of his subordinates, but also his face. Moreover, he knows that Luotian''s words are for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "Luotian, you killed my disciple and broke into my Jiuyou. This matter needs to be solved."


    in the face of Luotian, the energy of the thousand face samsara without the head fluctuates, and the cold voice comes, as if people fall into reincarnation.


    "Let''s fight. What are you waiting for?"


    Luo Tian stands with negative hand and says lightly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qian Mian reincarnation hastily said, "in the final analysis, there is not much gratitude and resentment between us. It is not wise to work hard. The catastrophe is coming, and entering the fairyland is my ultimate goal."


    "what do you want to do


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "Well, since you are here, I heard that you have studied the reincarnation of life and death. I have six ways of reincarnation here. If you break through, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you can''t break through, you can only resent your bad life."


    "Xiaotian, don''t promise him. This man is clearly setting a trap for us. Winning or losing has no influence on his coming, but you have to use your life After listening to the words of thousand face samsara, Su Ping said in a hurry.


    "It''s not fair, but I still want to try, but the conditions need to be changed."


    Luo Tian listened, pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "What conditions do you say?"


    Thousand face samsara listen, seem to be in contemplation, and then dignified said.


    "If I break through, you Jiuyou will do something for me,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This -- I can do something for you in the nine hell devil Kingdom," the thousand face reincarnation is more correct.


    "You? I don''t deserve to work for me, a small four level master. Besides, you have just been promoted. It''s easy for me to kill you. What I want is Jiuyou to do something for me. "


    " boy, you -- "


    thousand faces reincarnation is angry. He didn''t think that Luotian didn''t pay attention to him.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Luotian: "it seems that you know a lot about Jiuyou. Yes, this Jiuyou devil kingdom is a stronghold of Jiuyou. If you want Jiuyou to do something for you, I can''t do it."


    "if you can''t do it, someone will decide it!" Luo Tian said casually.


    "Is someone in charge?" Thousand face reincarnation cannot help but stay.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is really extraordinary. Well, I''m the master of his affairs. Qian Mian has always been interested in studying reincarnation. Now it''s a little success. Xiaoyou might as well help him to experiment. I promise you won''t be in danger of life."


    suddenly, a voice reverberated in the whole underground Jiuyou.


    "The Lord of Jiuyou? My subordinates have seen the Lord of Jiuyou. "


    when he heard this voice, he was shocked and knelt down in a hurry. The Lord of ghost city, as well as sigongcao and Shiyan Jun, all knelt down together.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to fight a big battle before the big robbery. Xiaoyou is the talent of heaven. Jiuyou can make friends like Xiaoyou, which is also the blessing of Jiuyou."


    in the void fluctuation, an old man appeared in front of the public. The old man, dressed in coarse cloth, looked like a common man with a flat head, could not see anything special. However, Luotian''s look was It''s so dignified that the person in front of him is unpredictable. Even, it''s just a projection.


    "I''ve met elder Jiuyou before."


    Luo Tian salutes respectfully, while Suping and others have to follow suit.


    "This boy, how do you know that there are senior people here? Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now," meimou, the leader of Fanhai palace, glanced at Luotian and thought in his heart.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. How about helping him promise this condition? Well, this is my part. My real body is still hundreds of millions of miles away. "


    the old man, the Lord of Jiuyou, said with a smile, but he was also straightforward, and specifically explained this to Luotian.


    "If you speak up, you will naturally believe it," said Luo Tian seriously, but in his heart he was communicating with nine wonderful Xuannu.


    "Jiumiao, I''ll tell you, if this thing goes wrong, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "I hate it. I can only tell you that the master of Jiuyou is powerful, not good or evil. However, if this person is interested in someone, he will be able to help you in the future. Moreover, in front of the master of Jiuyou, this thousand face reincarnation dare not play tricks. You can rest assured that this is a boxing for you What''s more, your universe focuses on disillusionment, life and death. I believe it can also help a lot. "


    now Luotian can''t deal with taihuangtian. He can''t deal with the general situation of the world by himself. Moreover, he has heard that there are strong people behind some ancient masters. When the gate of immortals is opened, many powerful people will come out, and Jiuyou The master is one of them, and his strength is boundless.


    Therefore, Luo Tian also wants to gamble.


    "Of course, all the news was told by Jiumiao Xuannu, even including that there was a strong person in Jiuyou in the dark. You know, she is a lotus plant under the gate of immortals. She knows a lot of things, some of which are incomparable to Luotian.


    "In this case, thousand face samsara, let''s start."


    at this moment, Luo Tian looks at the thousand face samsara."This --"


    the thousand face samsara looks at the projection of the master of Jiuyou and asks for his opinions.


    "Let''s start," said the master of nine you.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Thousand face reincarnation respectfully said, and the ghost Lord on one side looks a little complicated, he seems to look down on Luo Tian.


    "Six reincarnations! Four meritorious Cao, ten Yan Jun, each department has a common position


    Thousand face reincarnation suddenly cheered.


    "Yes


    The four Gong Cao and Shiyan Jun yelled in unison. Then, they disappeared. Then, in front of the thousand face samsara, there appeared something like an ellipse and a mirror. Inside, it was just like the other world, misty.


    "Luotian, there won''t be any danger inside, but it depends on your strength. Moreover, there are six ways of reincarnation, and each has its own mystery. Are you sure you want to take them in with you?"


    See Luo Tian to take five women to go together, thousand face reincarnation can not help voice said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Luo Tian took a faint look at the thousand face samsara Road, then took a look at the girls, and then disappeared in the mirror.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is cautious. He is worried that you are not good for their women."


    the projection of the Lord of nine you said faintly that the thousand face reincarnation was a little awkward. In fact, he really made this idea at the beginning.


    "Is this the sixth way? It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of, "


    in the misty fog, Shangguan Feiyan is next to Luotian. He is a little scared, but he says with a hard mouth.


    "You haven''t entered the six ways yet. Remember, as long as you feel that the Heart Sutra I passed to you is not right, you can quickly read the Heart Sutra. This thousand face samsara is not simple. The six samsara researched by this person has already had some scale, but there should be something missing."


    "also, you can take these things and add them to your forehead I have a clear sense of your existence, "


    Luo Tian''s hand appears a ball of mud like things.


    "What''s this? It smells bad!"


    Seeing the things in Luotian''s hand, Shangguan Feiyan frowned gently.


    "The sludge produced under zhixianmen has excellent telepathy effect!"


    Luo Tian explained lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    "Zhixianmen --"


    the master of the magic sea palace was not able to help himself. Without hesitation, he took a little and smeared it on his forehead and eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt a sense of coolness. Then Su Ping, blossoming, Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan did the same.


    Several women are peerless beauty, forehead eyebrow heart, add a bit of mud, but it does not affect their appearance, but it has a special charm, Luo Tian is slightly stunned.


    "This boy, as expected, has good things -"


    the master of Jiuyou is very skillful. He can see through the situation of the six samsara. When he saw the God mud in Luotian''s hand, he couldn''t help but be stunned and whispered to himself.


    The thousand face reincarnation naturally knew the situation inside. Seeing what Luo Tian had done, he looked dignified. For some reason, he couldn''t believe his reincarnation skill for the first time.


    "Why, why have these people disappeared?"


    At this time, the Lord of Jiuyou suddenly whispered. With his strength, although it was only a projection, it was not weaker than a six level master. At the moment, he felt that luotian had disappeared, and he could not feel the existence of them.


    "If so, my Lord, are we -"


    the samsara of thousand faces has also found this problem. Look at the Lord of Jiuyou.


    "They must still be in there. It''s OK. This boy is not simple. Remember, this person should not offend easily in the future. Do you understand?"


    The look of the Lord of Jiuyou was suddenly dignified.


    "My Lord, the disaster of heaven and earth is great, that is, we should focus on the will of the fairyland. Why --" Qianmian reincarnation finally said his doubts.


    "The will of the fairyland? Hum, we don''t dare to offend things from the fairyland easily, but it''s too high. I can''t believe it. Well, you''ll understand it later! "


    The Lord of nine you said lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Qianmian reincarnation quickly bows down his head, but the Lord of ghost city on one side is crazy. He is a wise man. He thinks with his toes and knows that the Lord of Jiuyou attaches great importance to this Luotian.


    Besides Luotian, at this moment, he has secretly used the strange leaf in the sea of knowledge, which can cover up all the secrets of heaven. Now, Luotian also knows that it was this leaf that blocked the exploration of taihuangtian''s divine sense at that time, not the magic.


    "The six ways of reincarnation are divided into heaven, earth, hell, hungry ghost, Shura and animal. Each of them has its own and its own end. I hope you can all go through one encounter, which will be of great benefit to your own mood and future practice. You can get rid of some unnecessary demons."


    Luo Tian looks at Su Ping and others and says solemnly.


    "We will try our best."


    when Su Ping looks at Luo Tian, she feels puzzled and whispers, while the other girls all nod.


    "Come on, advanced brute way! It is the bottom of all things and the most fundamental existence. Sometimes people and animals can transform each other -- "


    there are six misty channels leading to the unknown world.


    "Brute way --"


    Shangguan Feiyan takes a look at Luotian, and somehow thinks of the things on the other side of the starry sky. The two people met for the first time.


    "Qianmian reincarnation is to let us fall into the six ways forever, but we don''t know. We will use his six rounds to come back and practice ourselves,"


    Luo Tian sneered, and then brought people into the world and directly stepped into it.


    Comparatively speaking, all living beings living in the animal way suffer the least among the three evils.


    There are few creatures living in the land, but many in the sea. From the smallest insects to whales and elephants, all belong to the animal race.


    In addition, some rare animals, such as the Dragon tribe and Dapeng golden winged bird, also belong to the category of livestock. Some animals can live for only one day, while others can live for as long as several times.


    The pain of the road can be understood by observing the animals on the land. Animals wandering in the wild suffer from cold, heat, hunger, thirst, hunting and eating each other for a long time. Animals raised by human beings are subjected to labor, flogging, and slaughtering, and their skin, meat and bones are also miserable.


    Therefore, once you fall into the animal Road, you will have to endure the pain until the karma is exhausted. Only when another small good cause matures, can he be expected to be a human again.


    "All sentient beings have spirits and desires. Being weak as a mole ant is also a life -"


    after entering here, there was a look of compassion and compassion in the ethereal expression of each flower. She whispered to herself in a soft voice. At this moment, she focused on Buddhism and pitied all living beings.


    Luotian, Peirong, Suping, Huahai palace master and Shangguan Feiyan are also sensing all this.


    "I feel that I am one of them. I am so small that I am willing to break away from human suffering and become an animal. That''s where I come from."


    Shangguan Feiyan murmured to herself. At this moment, she seems to have found the memory of her previous life. She felt that she was a dog, a wild animal and an ant.


    "I seem to see my life. Is that my destiny?"Su Ping burst into tears. She was as big as a Kun Peng and as small as a mole ant. She suffered from all the sufferings of the world. Finally, she was trampled on by people. She was sick, old, dead, enslaved. She became a bird in a cage and a trapped animal.


    In addition to Shangguan Feiyan and Suping, Peirong and Huahai palace master''s looks are also congealed, for this brute road in the eyes of inexplicable fear.


    "Every living creature in the world has its own destination, but this is magnifying. Jumping out to look at these things is that heaven and earth are reduced to, irreversible, irreducible, unsinkable, and incapable of doing -"


    Luotian looks solemn, whispers to himself, and his voice is getting louder and louder, which has a striking effect.


    "How did I - how did I go back, how could I have such an idea?"


    Su Ping wakes up all of a sudden and feels the fear. The beast road has a kind of feeling that people sink into it. She can''t help but surprise her in a cold sweat. If Luo Tian is not here, she will sink here. The six ways of reincarnation are really terrible.


    Then, the Lord of the magic sea palace, Pei Rong, and Shangguan Feiyan woke up, as if in a dream.


    "Damn the thousand face samsara, this skill is so domineering. No wonder Lusheng wants to follow him. He really has a deep attainments in reincarnation."


    after waking up, the master of the magic Sea Palace said with hatred. He looked at the flowers, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. All the flowers were in a kind of compassionate appearance from the beginning to the end. It seems that he has seen through all this for a long time I jumped out.


    "Let''s go and enter the next samsara road"


    at this moment, Luo Tian said faintly that he had already broken through life and death. Although he was shocked by the reincarnation of thousand faces, he did not pay attention to it.


    "The next reincarnation road is the hungry ghost Road, where there are ferocious hungry ghosts everywhere, with green faces and fangs. Although Su Ping, Pei Rong and mirage palace master are all strong, they are also shocked in their hearts. Women have a natural fear of terrible things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    "It is said that evil in the past life will fall to the ground and enter the samsara through the path of hungry ghosts. These creatures were all hungry spirits before they were alive?"


    Pei Rong stabilized her mind and frowned slightly. Although she was together, she still felt that she was alone and had nothing to rely on.


    "Hungry ghost road"


    "roar -"


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly looked a little ferocious, like a mad devil, as if reduced to a real starving ghost, and plundered directly to the distance.


    "No, she''s starving, she''s going to reincarnation!"


    The Lord of the magic sea palace was shocked. Only Shangguan Feiyan''s strength was weak, and he could not bear the temptation of the six ways of reincarnation.


    Luo Tianzheng was about to make a move. At this time, the blossoms moved. In front of Shangguan Feiyan, a lotus platform appeared, blocking the way of Shangguan Feiyan. The lotus Daotai gave out holy light.


    "The karma of all sentient beings has cause and effect, the life span of all living beings is uncertain, the good karma is painful, and the results are all previous lives -"


    the sound of blossoming and magnificent sounds cleanses people''s souls. Not only Shangguan Feiyan calmed down, but also Peirong and Luo Tian had a kind of enlightenment effect.


    "Sister, you are good all your life, you should go to heaven -"


    many flowers came to Shangguan Feiyan, looked at her and said quietly.


    "I just --"


    Shangguan Feiyan was scared for a while. Just now, she was possessed of demonic nature. Some of her senses were lost and she didn''t even know what she had done.


    "You are deluded by vanity," murmured the flowers.


    "Everything is illusory, swallow, you look, the six reincarnations are tangible and have no substance, and lack a soul,"


    Luo Tian looked forward and said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Shangguan Feiyan has some apologies.


    "Animal way, hungry ghost way, all reflect the state of things, but can let us clearly understand the cycle of heaven and earth in this world."


    Su Ping has a little gain and has a feeling.


    "Everyone''s heart demons are not the same. Sometimes, they are more of their own demons. If we cross over, they will be bright. These six samsara may appear in our future calamities. If we can overcome them now, it will be of great help to your future accomplishments."


    Luo Tian said faintly, the girls nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Luotian, they passed through the earthly world road, the Shura Road, the hell Road, and finally came to the heavenly way.


    Here is like the fairyland, a peaceful, but Luo Tian''s look is dignified a lot.


    The heaven is divided into desire realm, color realm and colorless world. In the desire realm, happiness and longevity are very large, and there is no such thing as the suffering of life, old age and disease.


    When they enter the world, they are born in pairs of men and women in the stamens of the heavenly realm. When the flowers bloom, they are transformed in the form of heavenly men and heavenly daughters. In the heavenly realm, they do not need the days and months to report the time, but bloom and flower together into one day.


    "Big brother, I hope the world is like this. There is no pain, no pressure, no resentment, no killing. I just want to stay with you quietly until forever --"


    the flowers whispered to themselves, and their expressions of compassion and emptiness disappeared. Her face was a little flushed. Beside her, there was only Luo Tian, who was himself The whole world.


    "Big brother still remembers the scene on the other side of the starry sky --"


    Luo Tian is also a little bit crazy, holding flowers gently, thinking of the scene when she took this girl to a concert, singing together and having dinner together.


    "I never ask you anything, because I can''t compare with them. I''m just a woman in a nightclub."


    Pei Rong whispered to herself. She thought back to Tianrong Hotel and thought of the scene when Luo Tiangong went to bed for the first time, which made her feel shy, angry and sweet, which was the most profound thing in her life.


    "Asshole, you can do anything to me, but you can''t touch my sister. If you dare to make her idea, I''ll kill you."


    Shangguan Feiyan looks even more in a trance. She has always regarded her sister Duoduo as her own treasure. I''m afraid Luotian tried her best, but Luo Tian grabbed her and threw it on the bed and pressed it up --


    "why is my marriage so unfortunate Is she born to be the daughter of a husband? It''s you who took me on the road of practice. When I was with them, I didn''t spend much time with you. Sometimes, I was really jealous of them -- "


    Su Ping''s face was a little shy and lonely, and there was a trace of crazy boldness. Looking at her eyes, the man with sharp edges and corners, like a knife cutting axe, whispered to herself.


    At the moment, Luotian seems to be completely immersed in the distant memories.


    "Boom -" a sound, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea as if across a flash of lightning, let him instantly sober up.


    "Finally wake up --"


    at the moment, Jiumiao Xuannu looks delicate red and murmurs softly.


    At this time, Luotian was even more embarrassed. Peirong, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan were all afraid of themselves, blushing and panting gently.What makes Luo Tian''s head bigger is that Su Ping is leaning on her own body at the moment. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. And the Lord of the magic sea palace, with her eyes closed, looks flushed. It can be said that Luotian is surrounded by women now.


    "The way of heaven, desire, color, and colorlessness, is a process, but it''s unexpected."


    Luo Tian''s instant understanding of the way of heaven reaches out and points it on Su Ping''s forehead. Su Ping''s body becomes stiff and wakes up instantly. Seeing everything in front of her, she suddenly commits suicide with shame and indignation.


    "Auntie, it''s not your fault that you''ve taken care of yourself."


    Luo Tian''s face was very heavy, and at the same time, he awakened the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    "Pa," a sound, Luo Tian''s face was slapped, magic sea palace master angry staring at Luo Tian: "bastard, what have you done to me?"


    "I -" Luo Tian was reeled by the Lord of the magic sea palace, some speechless.


    "You just looked, it''s none of his business."


    Su Ping quickly regained her composure and said to the Lord of the magic sea palace.


    "What?"


    The master of the magic sea palace was stunned. He looked at Luotian, then sat up with his knees crossed. Even with her eyes closed, the woman had a strong breath that no one was allowed to enter.


    Pei Rong also sat up and digested the evil spirits in his heart.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s body gently shakes, and directly wakes Peirong, Duoduo and Shangguan Feiyan. The three girls'' faces are red at the same time.


    "Big brother, just now we have entered the wonderland of desire and lust


    The blossoming is worthy of the double cultivation of Buddhist sound. The mood is strong, and the blush on the face fades away, and quickly understands it.


    "All things in the world can''t get rid of one word of love, and the word of love is the most difficult one."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a very dignified look, and he couldn''t get rid of a word of love. It can be said that Luo Tian can go to this step, and love is inseparable from love. Family affection, love and friendship are all inseparable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    "Why haven''t these young people come out yet? Can''t they really break through the six ways of reincarnation and fall into it?"


    Outside the six paths of samsara, the projection of the Lord of nine you looks a little confused.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? How come there''s no movement at all, and there''s no movement at the entrance of samsara, which means that none of them has entered the samsara. It''s a pity, unfortunately, the six samsara I just studied have no effect, whether it can be real reincarnation."


    the energy in the head fluctuates slightly, and the heart is full of doubts, The four Gong Cao and the ten great Yanjun control the six wheel paths without any accident. That is, Luotian, who is still in it, has no physical activity.


    "Once he comes out, what should I do?"


    the Lord of ghost capital is so contradictory that he still belittles Luotian. He thinks that he can achieve his own way by following the thousand faces reincarnation, and even disdains xiaoyaomen. Now it seems that he is still wrong. Even the master of Qianmian reincarnation, the master of Jiuyou, looks at Luotian in a different way Great strength.


    At the moment, Luotian and the five women are sitting on their knees, feeling what they have gained. They have gained a lot. Luotian, in particular, is of great help to the reincarnation of life and death and the disillusionment of life and death in the universe. The six paths created by thousand face reincarnation have a great enlightenment to Luotian.


    And it is also of great help to each flower. The cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, emphasizing cause and effect, and the thoughts of all living beings, make the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism to a higher level again.


    Su Ping, Pei Rong, Huahai palace master and Shangguan Feiyan are also like having gone through the six ways of heaven and earth. They have realized a lot and condensed their mind. Su Ping is even more pure and possessed of the demons of mind. There are also the master of Fanhai palace, whose eyes are bright and his mind is free of dust.


    "OK, go out."


    finally, Luo Tian opened his eyes and saw the five girls looking at him quietly, so he said with a smile. This time, with the help of the six ways of thousand face samsara, they had gained a lot. If the thousand face reincarnation knew that Luo Tian was fighting this idea, he would be angry and spit blood.


    "Bang -"


    in the oval energy channel, there is energy fluctuation. Luotian comes out with five girls, which makes Lusheng, the master of the ghost capital, stunned. They didn''t enter the samsara, but they came back from the same path. This means that Luotian and others have broken through the mystery.


    "It''s impossible. How many of you can break through my six samsara without any master?" Thousand face reincarnation some unwilling to lose voice.


    "The six ways of reincarnation are no more than that. However, you have to say that you still have some skills. The six ways of reincarnation is good. However, if you want to realize the true reincarnation, you lack some important things."


    Luo Tian looks at the thousand face samsara and says lightly.


    "You --"


    the thousand face samsara suddenly froze, and his heart was shocked. This is also some problems that he has just discovered recently, but Luo Tian once said it.


    "Dare to ask --"


    "ha ha, little friend, it''s really good. I didn''t see you wrong. We lost this bet. Let''s say, what can I do for you? Just tell me what I can do, and I will try my best to help you. It seems that there is nothing I can''t do in the thirty-three worlds."


    the Lord of Jiuyou interrupts the reincarnation of thousands of faces Laughing, it would be arrogant to say such words in other people, but Luo Tian nodded because he had that kind of arrogant capital.


    "Thank you very much, master. I haven''t thought about what I want you to do. When I think about it, I will trouble you."


    Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I just hope that this day will not be too far away."


    the Lord of Jiuyou looks at Luotian and says with a deep smile that he really wants to know how Luotian can hide his divine consciousness in the six ways of reincarnation, but it is not convenient to ask.


    "Sure," said Luo Tian.


    "Well, well, my projection can''t last too long, little guy. I''m sorry. Qian Mian, remember, now Luo Xiaoyou is my guest of Jiuyou. You can''t offend me, understand?"


    Finally, the main projection of nine you, looking at the thousand face reincarnation, said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    the thousand face samsara knelt there and said respectfully that the Lord of ghost capital did not dare to lift his head.


    Then, the projection of the master of nine you slowly dissipated, and let the thousand face samsara breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, Lord Luomen, congratulations on breaking through the six samsara and becoming a friend of Jiuyou. After us --"


    the Lord of ghost city is embarrassed and has no words to talk about.


    "Farewell, brother Qianmian. The six reincarnations may come true in the future, but not now. I hope we can discuss it sometime."


    LUO tiankan did not look at the Lord of ghost capital, but looked at the thousand face reincarnation with a smile.


    A nine level spirit emperor called a fourth level master. His peers matched him. If he were other people, he would be beaten by a slap. However, this is Luotian. He did not feel abrupt, but even felt flattered."Brother Luo, everything is easy to say, and I hope to be able to give some advice in the future. Since I have come here, I might as well stay for a few days, and let me do my best as a host in thousands of faces."


    thousand faces return to the guest way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I still have something to do, so don''t disturb me. I''ll visit you when I have time."


    "in this case, I won''t be forced to stay."


    the thousand face reincarnation passenger airway, Luo Tian nodded, and then directly left the underground Jiuyou with the girls.


    "My Lord, Luotian is full of ideas. I didn''t expect that he even got on the line of the Lord of Jiuyou. Are we?"


    the Lord of ghost city was ignored, and the resentment in his eyes flashed away. Looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, he came to Qianmian reincarnation in a low voice.


    "Lusheng, Luotian is my friend of Jiuyou now. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise, no one can protect you. Besides, you are from xiaoyaomen. You should be friendly to xiaoyaomen, aren''t you?"


    Thousand face reincarnation indifferent way.


    "Yes, my Lord," Lu Sheng, the Lord of ghost capital, said in a hurry.


    Besides Luotian, he took five girls out of the underground nine secluded places and came outside.


    "Xiaotian, how do you know that the Lord of Jiuyou will appear here? What do you want him to do?"


    Pei Rong could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "Sister Rong, it''s Jiumiao''s credit," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Nine wonders?" Pei Rong was stunned.


    "Well, I''ll explain this to you later. In short, we have gained a lot this time. You know, our opponents in the future are extremely powerful."


    seeing Shangguan flying swallow and other flowers looking over, Luo Tian looked a little embarrassed, so he changed the topic and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian came out this time and found many flowers, the Lord of the ghost capital. He had not paid attention to it, and he had a relationship with the Lord of Jiuyou. It can be said that this trip is worthwhile.


    But at this time, there is a vibration Xuantian news, let Luo Tian slightly Zheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "The Dragon Master appeared and wounded the eternal master. This man has said that he will not let go of any of the six masters. He will certainly become his experience stone before he enters the fairyland."


    This is Luotian with five girls from nine you underground, heard a shocking news.


    Panlong, the powerful existence, finally came out, and it was a high-profile appearance. For this man, Luotian never despised, because Luotian knew that this person''s strength was terrible, although he had wounded him in those years and let him escape.


    However, the potential of this man is infinite. Now that he dares to come out, his strength must be extremely terrible. At least, he is sure to deal with the joint efforts of several masters.


    In addition to this amazing news, Luotian also heard a shocking news, that is, in the last battle of Fengming Qishan, the celestial will was dominated by the light.


    However, the master of light seems to be seriously injured, and the will of the fairyland is taken away by life. It is said that Xie Junhao, the first master of the evil way, has won the will of the fairyland.


    "What? Although Xie Junhao is the first master of the evil way, his strength is also the master of level five. It is said that he was promoted not long ago. He has such a great courage that he dare to openly seize the will of the fairyland. Is he not afraid of apricot yellow''s will? "


    Some expressed shock.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Xie Junhao is not only the fifth level master, but also the immortal Kingdom''s will. Is this a fight against the taihuangtian chamber? It seems impossible. "


    some people wonder that the emperor''s heaven has entered a chaotic state, and it is difficult to compete with the ruling level. Has Xie Junhao reached the point where he can ignore the will of the fairyland?


    "It''s just a rumor. No one knows the specific situation. We''d better not talk nonsense about this matter, so as not to set ourselves on fire," someone said cautiously.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if Xie Junhao didn''t do it, it must have something to do with him. Maybe he was killed because of his beloved son, Xie Wushuang, and his mood changed greatly."


    "Xie Wushuang? Xie Wushuang was killed? When did this happen? "


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Not long ago, together with the blood devil''s daughter Xue Xiaoxiao," someone whispered.


    "Xue Xiaoxiao has been pursuing Xie Wushuang, but Xie Wushuang has fallen in love with Shangguan Duoduo of xiaoyaomen. Is there any connection among them? Or is it that Xue Xiaoxiao was born of hatred because of love and fought with Xie incomparably, and both of them fell down? "


    Some people gossip and associate with each other.


    "Anyway, no one can tell the general trend of the world. How many powerful people fall every day? I even heard that the will of the celestial world was robbed, not only in the Xuantian region, but also in other regions. The apricot yellow purport of taihuangtian did not seem to produce an induction, that is to say, the emperor has acquiesced to this fact,"


    "what ? Is there such a thing? No way. "


    this news is shocking. We should know that if there was no interference from taihuangtian''s Xinghuang''s will, there would have been a large-scale robbery. After all, it was the pass to enter the fairyland.


    "I hear so," someone said.


    "This one needs to be inquired into whether it''s true or not -" some people said.


    "I heard that there have been some changes in the Dragon Kingdom recently. What channels have they found to enter the fairyland without the will of the fairyland?"


    "True or false?" Some people also expressed surprise. After all, even if they have the will of fairyland, the number of people who can bring them up is limited. If there are other channels, it will undoubtedly give too much hope for life.


    "I heard it," someone responded.


    In a word, xuantianyu was shocked by all kinds of news and set off waves after wave. People were in a panic. They didn''t know who to trust and how to do. They were like a headless fly. They were extremely impetuous.


    "Xiaotian, now that I have found many flowers and passed the six samsara, I feel that I need to close down once and go back to the xiaoyaomen first."


    besides, the five women led by Luotian, such as Suping, Huahai palace master, Peirong, Duoduo, and Shangguan Feiyan, left the Mingshan mountain and walked all the way. She suggested at this moment.


    "I''m going back to xiaoyaomen. What about you?"


    The master of the magic sea palace also said at the moment.


    "You can go back together, and I''ll turn around again."


    it''s not allowed to blossom. Peirong and Shangguan Feiyan''s three daughters reply. Luotian has made a choice for them. Now the situation is becoming more and more tense. At least his own people still go out less. Although experience can gain insight and enhance strength, the premise is to have security. In this impetuous Xuantian region, Luotian doesn''t want to let them Anything happened to them.


    "Big brother, I''ll stay here."


    the flowers are dressed in white, and they are extraordinary. At the moment, they say quietly.


    "Girl, you can go back and practice well," Luo Tian thought for a while and said that Xie Wushuang was killed. Although Xie Wushuang killed himself for the sake of blossoming, Xie Junhao did not think so. Once he knew Xie Wushuang was for Duoduo, he would not do anything.For the first master of the evil way, Luotian is still very afraid. In addition, Panlong also appears. Therefore, Luotian can''t let anyone around him have any accidents.


    "Xiaotian, before the catastrophe, there will be any unpredictable things, you must not be impulsive,"


    Pei Rong looks a little dignified. She knows Luo Tian very well. She knows that Luotian must find a way out for xiaoyaomen before the catastrophe. His heart is more anxious than anyone else, so she doesn''t want to worry Luotian any more.


    "Sister Rong, I know," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    Shangguan Feiyan wants to say something more, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t say it. She has the lowest strength. Although she wants to travel with Luotian, she really doesn''t want him to worry, and Duoduo doesn''t insist.


    Luo Tian sent the five girls to the Xuantian Valley and let them go back to the Xiaoyao gate.


    Seeing off five girls, Luo Tian sighed gently, and then thought for a while, the figure disappeared in place.


    Three days later, Luotian''s figure appeared in sifangcheng.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I still remember you. This time I came to buy news?"


    In sitongcheng, the largest news workshop, an old man received Luotian with a smile. It was the last time that Luotian got the news about xiaoyuanshan from his mouth.


    "Sir, I want to have a look at the half of the body of God warrior stored here."


    LUO Tianyu was astonishing and took out a ring and put it on the table.


    "You --"


    the old man''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    "In fact, there is no such thing as the body of the so-called God warrior. Later, it was proved that it was just an iron corpse, which made you laugh. Ha ha,"


    when the old man heard that Luo Tian wanted to see half of the corpse of the God warrior, he changed his face and gently shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Why does this old guy deny it now? Did he deceive himself at the beginning?"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little cold and displeased at this humanity: "the catastrophe is coming, I don''t know, how do you spend it? With your supernatural information channels, you should know that if you want to avoid the great calamity, you have to enter the fairyland, or you have other ways, but are you sure you can succeed? "


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth catastrophe, eternal reincarnation, if all the living beings exist, there will be no catastrophe. But under the catastrophe, who would like to fall? I believe there is no one. We have no way, but we can only take a step and look at it."


    this old guy is obviously playing with Luotian and refuses to tell the truth to Luotian Even the body of the God warrior mentioned last time is said to be an iron corpse.


    The so-called iron corpse is a kind of creature similar to human beings. It has black knees, and its body is made of steel. It is very hard. If we say that this person regards this iron corpse as the corpse of a god warrior, it may be justified on the surface.


    However, it is impossible to be a master, because the iron corpse, like human beings, operates spiritual power. Even if the body is dead, the spiritual power will not be completely dissipated. Last time, the old guy said that the breath and energy on the corpse are not the things in the world, not demons, non humans, non demons and monsters.


    "In this case, I''m going to leave."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, stood up and raised his hand to say goodbye.


    "No matter what, we have done business, we are friends. If you need Luotian''s place, please feel free to open your mouth."


    Luo Tian turned around, said faintly, and then raised his steps to go out.


    "What? Are you Luotian? Take your time, little friend


    Hearing Luotian''s self report, the old man''s face changed, and then a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Why, is Luotian the name of a lot of people


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not true, little friend. Who knows the name of the whole Xuantian region now? Fengming fought Qishan, and defeated all the strong powers to kill the sun god. It''s very admirable. Can you take a step to speak?"


    The old man changed his previous attitude and became extremely sincere, smiling and inviting.


    "If you have something to say directly, I can''t stay here any more," said Luo Tian, stretching his body.


    "Little friend, are you really not interested in the corpse of God warrior?"


    The old man suddenly preached.


    "Didn''t you say that iron corpse before?" Luo''s weather almost scolded, but his heart still moved.


    "Well, it''s because I didn''t know it was Xiaoyou''s arrival before. To be honest, we found a big secret in our news workshop, but we lacked powerful helpers. The arrival of Xiaoyou was just like adding wings to the sky."


    the old man said in a low voice.


    "You want me to be your hitter?" Luo Tian frowned.


    "Ha ha, of course not. We want to cooperate with you to find a way out together."


    the old man said with a smile, looking like an old fox.


    "The way out? Since I am Luotian, you should know that I will evolve to the immortal gate. When the catastrophe comes, the real Zhixian gate will open. Do you think I can''t get in? "


    Luo Tian a Zheng, looking at the old man said at will.


    The old man gently shook his head: "little friend, don''t laugh. The real zhixianmen is the most precious treasure in the fairyland. It''s not trivial for someone who is destined to get this view. Xiaoyou is a man of great opportunity. However, what you have evolved is the virtual shadow of zhixianmen, which is too far away from the real zhixianmen. Although there will be some reaction at that time, Xiaoyou, if you want to enter the fairyland by this, is it It''s possible that this old guy directly threw cold water on Luotian. In fact, this is what Luotian has been worried about. It doesn''t mean that he can enter the fairyland through the fairyland. In the end, the zhixianmen he evolved can only be regarded as a kind of magic power.


    "Well, since we want to cooperate, let''s take a look at the half of the corpse of the God warrior first. I''m very interested in that one."


    Luo Tian goes directly to the whole question.


    "This - little friend, the body of God warrior is guarded by seven masters of our news house. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. If they want to go in, they must agree to go in!"


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "In this case, you report it, OK, no, I will leave," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, good, good, little friend, please come with me."


    the old man led Luo Tian into a temple, then stopped, circled his hands and drew a circle of complicated hand decisions. All of a sudden, he opened a channel in the void in front of him, and the man went straight in.Luo Tian is used to having space in this kind of temple. There are many arrays in the space. The space is folded. People who don''t know will be lost in it.


    Deep in space.


    Seven powerful beings cross their knees in the void, men and women, old and young, one by one strong breath, the head of a person, a head of black hair, scattered on the shoulder, a bit gloomy eyes.


    "I''ve met the Seven Saints. I found a strong helper for our news workshop. However, he is interested in the God warrior. If he wants to cooperate, he must see the half of the God corpse. His subordinates dare not make decisions, so I''m here to report."


    "Motherfucker, heaven''s chance is empty. How dare you be? That half of the corpse of God warrior is the biggest secret of our news workshop. You dare to disclose it. You should die!"


    A master of temper could not help but be angry. He took a picture of the old man, who was called tianjikong. He was a first-class master with strong strength. This was enough to make the old man blood mist.


    "Bang"


    but this blow of this man was blocked by someone. It was the first black haired man.


    "Well, huoyun sage, don''t be impatient, just listen to him," said the black haired man.


    "Thank you very much. The reason why I told him to that person was that I really wanted to win him over, because as long as he promised to help, we would get twice the result with half the effort."


    the old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said carefully.


    "Although this half of the corpse of the God warrior is a great secret, we can''t find anything. Moreover, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. If we can''t find the way, it''s useless to keep the corpse. It''s not a bad thing to use it to recruit some strong experts for our use," said the black haired man.


    "The truth of heiyun''s reverence for words is that heaven is empty. What is the realm of the man you are looking for?"


    The former fire cloud Saint looked at the sky and cried fiercely.


    "If this person''s realm is good, it should be nine level spirit emperor''s cultivation," tianjikong said carefully.


    "Asshole, heaven''s chance club, are you taking our seven saints for fun? A nine level spirit emperor, I can kill him with one breath. Are you looking for a helper? Or cannon fodder? "


    A middle-aged woman said angrily at the moment. Even the leader and the black cloud reverent look gloomy. The strong people who dominate the following are useless to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    It''s no wonder that the strong people behind the news workshop are angry. They need the strong to complete a great event together. However, the tianjikong, who is in charge of it, has found a nine level spirit emperor. This is not entertainment.


    "Rainbow saint, don''t be angry. His name is Luotian."


    The sky is empty, said hastily.


    "Luotian? You mean the luotian of xiaoyaomen


    All of a sudden, the Seven Saints on the scene heard Luo Tian''s name, and Qi Qi was shocked. Luotian''s name is like thunder. They are news workshop, and even know more than the outside world.


    "Yes, it was Luotian who killed all the Suns, Jinwu, and even more the father and son of the sun god in Fengming Qishan. You know, that Sun God is the fourth level master. If you have this person to help us, I think our business will have a great success rate,"


    this heaven chance flattered said.


    "I just don''t know whether Luotian is reliable or not. In case this person --"


    among the Seven Saints, some people are worried.


    "There is no doubt about employing people. It is said that Luotian attaches great importance to love and justice. We can take a bet and bring Luotian here."


    the first black haired man, known as the black cloud saint, pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the holy one of the black clouds,"


    the sky sky bowed.


    "No, I''m here already."


    in front of the public, the void fluctuates, and Luotian in black appears in front of them.


    "You - unexpectedly quietly broke through our array?"


    The seven saints were shocked and moved.


    "Just a few arrays, no use," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum, Luotian, you dare to underestimate our prohibition. I heard that you killed the God sun in Fengming Qishan and used the card given to you by the master of jade comb. I don''t know how much strength you have now. Is it worth our four links news workshop to win over you?"


    The huoyun saint, who had the most explosive temper, looked at Luotian and hummed in a cold voice. He immediately shot at Luotian and killed him with a blow.


    "Pooh --"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed and he reached for a finger. At the same time, Luo Tian''s body disappeared and instantly appeared in front of huoyun sage. His big hand directly grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "Creak, creak!"


    At the moment, huoyun saint''s face turned red and his bones cracked. Looking at Luotian, he was frightened, and all six of them left their seats one after another.


    "Little friend, please don''t be angry. You have something to say."


    the leader, heiyun Zun, said in a hurry. Seeing Luotian''s fierce means, he had no doubt. Huoyun sage dared to speak out again. Luo Tian could not have killed him directly.


    A nine level spirit emperor pinched the neck of a level one master of the summit, like carrying a chicken. Who believed it? But now it happened.


    "Hum, although I wasted the cards given to me by the jade comb master, it''s not you who are a small first-class master, or you are provocative."


    Luo Tian threw away the huoyun saint, and then looked at the crowd: "you are offended. I''m very interested in the half body of God warrior. I just want to have a look. Of course, we can cooperate to find the fairyland However, the only way out is to be sincere with each other. "


    " it''s not a small first level master who can challenge each other. What about the second level master -- "


    the black cloud Reverend, after reviewing Luotian''s words just now, felt a little chilly in his heart. He was the second level master, but when he looked at Luotian, he was deeply afraid.


    "This man is more ruthless than the rumors --"


    the old man standing there, looking at Luotian, was full of troubles. He didn''t expect that this young man, who looked weak and weak, was so terrible that he was not so famous as to see him.


    "Daoyou, you are my younger brother and sister. Huoyun, the third brother and sister, is irascible. He offended Tao you and made amends to you."


    the black haired man, that is, the revered black cloud master, stood up and bowed his hands respectfully. The other people looked at Luo Tian in awe and nodded to greet him. The huoyun Saint stood awkwardly There, shameless, Luotian''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "You''re welcome. I''m reckless. I''ve always been respected by people. I''ve always respected people for a foot. I''d like to take a look at the half body of the God warrior. If it''s true, I promise to cooperate with you. What do you think?"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, the Seven Saints took a look at each other and nodded solemnly. Luotian''s powerful strength really showed them hope.


    "The sky is empty, you go out! Luo Xiaoyou, this way, please


    That is to say, the black cloud reverent said lightly.


    "Yes The sky says goodbye.


    "Luo Daoyou, please!"


    Heiyun Zun and six other people joined hands to make complicated decisions, opened a space-time secret room, and then invited Luo Tian to enter."Thank you very much. Let''s go together."


    Luo Tian nods, light says, and a few people such as black cloud Zun enter this chamber together.


    "Heiyun Zun, this Luotian is a bit rebellious. I''m afraid we can''t suppress him. Let him know the secret of God warrior. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    someone on the road sent a message to him.


    "No defense, that half of the corpse of the God warrior is of no great use to us now. We need his help to explore the site. At that time, if this person wants to swallow it alone, we can not help it either."


    "that is, he is willing to sincerely help us, otherwise --"


    the gods of several people are communicating very quickly, and soon, they come Into the depths of this chamber.


    It''s very quiet here. The environment is dark. The energy of the void fluctuates slightly. In the middle of the void, there is a huge dark coffin, which is three feet long.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, but the coffin, which did not look too big, gave him a great pressure, but there was an impulse to push him forward.


    This kind of feeling Luo Tian can''t say, a little strange.


    "Luo Daoyou, this is half of the body of God warrior!"


    The head of the Seven Saints, the revered black cloud looked at the coffin in awe and said in a low voice, as if he were extremely afraid of the coffin!


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian stepped forward and swung his big sleeve. Suddenly, the tightly closed coffin cover flew up suddenly, spinning and recording it in the air. Then, it exploded at once, and let the Seven Saints breathe a breath of cold air. At that time, several of them joined hands to open the coffin cover!


    With the opening of the coffin cover, the Seven Saints not only did not come forward, but quietly looked back a step.


    "What a strange and cold breath!"


    Luo Tian frowned. He couldn''t imagine how strong the corpse of God warrior in the coffin was when he was alive. According to his conjecture, it was not weaker than taihuangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    Luo Tian stepped forward step by step, and the seven saints were watching, and his look was quite intriguing.


    Three Zhang Long coffin, like the unknown world, gives people a very oppressive feeling.


    The coffin is dark and breathtaking!


    Finally, Luotian came closer step by step. The spiritual energy in his body was like a flood discharge, which seemed to be absorbed by the coffin. At the same time, there was a kind of cold cutting directly attacking his own body. It was a vast power, great and sacred. He did not care about the world and looked at the world like a mole ant.


    Luo Tian is about to retreat, but he feels that the magic leaf in the sea of knowledge suddenly shakes. All of a sudden, his energy is stabilized and no longer lost.


    "I can''t imagine that this magical leaf can restrain the breath and energy of the God Warrior -"


    Luo Tian was surprised and finally looked into the coffin, but it was like chaos inside. He only felt that there was something whirling around the world, with enough eyesight, and finally saw what was inside.


    At the same time, half of the body was lying on its back, dressed in black, like armor. This man should have been split in two from his shoulder by an extremely terrible weapon. However, this half of the body was half without a head, but the breath of energy emitted was amazing and shocking.


    It''s just an ordinary corpse. It''s so powerful that Luo Tian can''t imagine how powerful this person is when he''s alive.


    Luo Tian only looked at it for a moment. It seemed that his soul was sucked in. He felt that he was in a vast battlefield. The people in black were powerful and terrifying, and they had a kind of divinity. In addition, there were men and women in white, floating like immortals.


    "Is it a battle between gods and immortals?"


    Luo Tian''s heart was surprised, but for a moment, Luotian''s body boomed, suddenly retreated, looking a little pale, body shaking, almost did not fall.


    "How are you, Luo Daoyou?"


    Black cloud Zun and others pretended to come forward to help Luo Tian, quite concerned.


    "These bastards knew that there was danger, but they never told me --"


    the murderous opportunity in the depths of Luo Tian''s eyes flashed by, and instantly returned to a look of horror, and then calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I haven''t paid attention to this danger yet."


    Luo Tian pretended to be relaxed. In fact, he pretended to be shocked back just now. Since the other party is not kind to him and wants to make use of himself, he can play a good play with them.


    "Luo Daoyou is really powerful. You can get close to this coffin directly with the cultivation of the Ninth level Lingdi, which is really admirable."


    several other people besides the black cloud Reverend also praised him.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just because I have a secret treasure to protect my life. Otherwise, I will be shocked into blood mist just now, and my body will die. This half of God''s corpse can''t be left. Otherwise, there will be great disaster. Dare you ask where this God corpse came from?"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and serious.


    "Xiaoyou, this coffin was found in the turbulent flow of time and space. It felt very strange at that time, so it was collected and opened by Zeng Qiang. Then according to some ancient records, it was found that it was the body of a god warrior. It seemed that it was buried in heaven, so it was exiled here."


    the black cloud Reverend said seriously at the moment.


    "Oh? So it is. Is it possible that the corpse of God is from the fairyland? In this way, does the fairyland have something in common with the thirty third world? "


    Luo Tian slightly frowned, although collectively referred to as the fairyland, but Luotian knew that there were immortals and gods in the fairyland, which should belong to different regions. Otherwise, how could there be a war between immortals and gods?


    Of course, this is also Luo Tian''s subjective understanding. He is not very clear about the fact.


    However, since there is a war between the gods and the immortals, even if they are not together, they will not be too far apart. The most important thing is to be in the same plane.


    It is believed that the Seven Saints also thought of this layer. They could not get the will of the fairyland, but they got half of the divine corpse when they entered the immortal gate. Therefore, they wanted to open the gap from this half of the divine corpse.


    "To be exact, it should have been exiled from the divine world. After the turbulent flow of time and space, to our 33rd world, Luo Daoyou, this half of God''s corpse is our hope and can''t be easily abandoned. Although, he is a bit of terror, once abandoned and obtained by other powerful people, it will certainly cause a great chaos, which is not conducive to us,"


    black cloud Reverend thought for a moment and said.


    "God''s celestial burial is fantastic. It''s hard for us to resist just half of God''s corpses. Once there are unpredictable things, I''m afraid none of us can live," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Even so, if we can''t find a way out and the catastrophe comes down, we''ll all be in the dust. We''d better bet on it," the rainbow Saint mused.


    "Yes, the God corpse is still valuable. Don''t throw it away easily," said the black cloud venerable after thinking for a moment.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I''m a bit abrupt, but the corpse is really terrible. I hope you''ll be more careful. I''d like to say goodbye. Thank you for letting me see the corpse next time."Luo Tian nodded, then turned to leave.


    "Luo Daoyou, wait a minute."


    heiyun Zun stopped Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Why do you still want to leave me here?" Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Well, Daoyou, don''t get me wrong. Since you''ve seen the corpse, we want to cooperate with you to find a way out of the fairyland. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t seem to be moved, heiyun Zun had no choice but to speak out. He didn''t like the passive feeling.


    "You are joking. How can we find a way out if we only rely on this half of God''s corpse, and we dare not get close to it easily?"


    Luo Tian stabilized his figure, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, although the God''s corpse was occasionally found in the turbulent flow of time and space, we found a clue. However, it was extremely dangerous there. Therefore, we went to find help to find out the truth. We hope Luo Daoyou will join us, and this is not easy to publicize. We must not disclose the news."


    the other six saints are silent Stand around yourself in a circle.


    "It seems that I don''t cooperate with you. I want to kill people."


    Luo Tian looked at these people with a smile and said casually. All of a sudden, these people looked a little unnatural, and the fire cloud Saint showed a trace of killing intention.


    However, heiyun Zun said with a smile: "Luo Daoyou misunderstood me. With your strength, we can''t stop you. Besides, how can we do that kind of thing? It''s just that this matter matters. Please seriously consider it."


    the black cloud Reverend said with an embarrassed smile.


    "The catastrophe is coming. In fact, I am more anxious than all of you, and I also want to find a way out. Since you have a route, I don''t have any reason to refuse. Just now it was just a tentative remark. Please don''t mind."


    Luo Tian glanced at everyone and said seriously.


    "This bastard, which sentence is true?" Rainbow Saint looked at Luo Tian and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    "You are welcome. We are all looking for a way out under the catastrophe. To be honest, the will of the fairyland is not reliable. Our news workshop has studied this aspect for a long time. The appearance of the God corpse is an opportunity for us.


    Therefore, we must grasp it well. The turbulent flow of time and space is very cyclical in the deep universe. However, it is extremely dangerous. However, wealth and wealth are in danger. Therefore, we hope that Taoist friends can go with us to seize the great opportunity of this day. Once we succeed, we will have a bright future. "


    the excited look flashed in the eyes of the black cloud venerable, as are the other six saints After all, while the outside world is talking about the will of the fairyland, they can find a new way to open up the dilemma in front of them, which is really exciting.


    "One thing, I don''t understand! Is it the fairyland or the divine world where the warrior lives? What is the relationship between the divine world and the fairyland? What''s more, can you guarantee that you can find a way out from the turbulence of time and space? "


    Luo Tian frowned and asked earnestly.


    "Hum, this is actually a secret that is amazing. If it is someone else, this secret alone is worth at least 50 spiritual power sources. However, since you promise to go with us, it''s OK to tell you.


    In fact, the celestial world and the fairyland are the same world, but they live in different regions. The purpose of the fairyland is to open the entrance of the fairyland, just like the entrance to the immortal gate. Although we have not found it now, from the perspective of the coffin of the God''s corpse, we should be able to find its source from the turbulent flow of time and space, "


    that fiery one Huoyun Saint glared at Luo Tian and hummed discontentedly.


    "So, everything is your conjecture, and there is no evidence?"


    Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, our conjecture is seven points sure. Don''t you think it''s worth gambling?"


    The rainbow Saint asked Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded gently and looked at the crowd: "is there anyone else besides us? And when will you go? "


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, don''t worry. To be honest, there are two strong ones besides you. They are two secondary masters. There is nothing else. In addition, we need to wait until the time and space turbulence cycle is weakest before we dare to pass. It will take about a month."


    seeing that Luotian has agreed, heiyun Zun is very happy and says with a smile.


    "Well, in a month, I''ll come to see you again and say goodbye."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian nodded his head and agreed to go out of this space.


    "This son is good at magic power. His strength should be similar to that of the third level master. With him, we have a much better chance of winning. But is this man really reliable?"


    As soon as Luotian left, another Saint frowned and said that Luotian''s strength was too strong for them to master.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can use him. Do we really think we''ll let him share our big secret? Hum, "said the revered black cloud with a sneer.


    "Yes, the turbulent flow of time and space is extremely terrifying, and the God''s coffin is even more terrifying. We dare not get close to it easily. At that time, we need this boy to carry the coffin and throw it into the turbulent flow of time and space."


    another saint, heiheihei sneered.


    "Well, don''t say that. During this period of time, we will guard here to avoid any accidents."


    finally, the black cloud Reverend looked at it with some fear. The open coffin of God warrior''s corpse said faintly.


    "Yes, Reverend," said the other six sages in unison.


    "Hum, these bastards really didn''t have good intentions. However, the corpse of the God warrior is a good thing. If you want to use me, I will also use you."


    outside the four links news workshop, Luo Tian took back the divinity left behind, and could not help but snorted coldly.


    "Jiumiao, apart from Zhixian gate, is there really an entrance to the divine world? Are they true or false? "


    Luo Tian sends a message to Jiumiao Xuannu. Suddenly, inside the ring, a green lotus appears on the top of the magic mud, and the exquisite figure of Jiumiao Xuannu appears on the lotus.


    "This - I really don''t know. After all, I haven''t lived in the fairyland. I''m just a green lotus born under Zhixian gate. However, I''m sure that there are fairies and gods in that vast space. Maybe the entrance is not only Zhixian gate, but also Bi Jing, which is the entrance of fairyland characters,"


    the nine wonderful Xuannu solemnly said.


    "So it is --"


    "however, Luotian, you seem to be very interested in the corpse of the God warrior. You were deliberately shaken open just now."


    asked the nine Miao Xuannu with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know why that magic leaf has a restraining effect on them. If I don''t control it, the leaf may rush out," Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "This shows that the leaf is the nemesis of the warrior God?"


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu one Zheng asks a way.


    "Maybe."


    Luo Tian pondered. He didn''t know what would happen if the leaves were really released to meet the corpse of the God warrior. Anyway, he had that magical leaf that could completely resist the breath of the God warrior. That would be enough.The power of God is not the same as that of the magic power in his body. Luo Tian is worried about what will happen. Therefore, he does not dare to try it easily. If he does not have to use the Seven Saints to search for the turbulent flow of time and space to see if he can find some clues about the divine world, otherwise, Luo Tian has already killed all of them and robbed the half of the corpses of God soldiers.


    "There''s a month left. Where are we going?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Hum -"


    at this time, the hateful sword made a slight vibration.


    "Hate the sky sword, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly.


    "Luotian, I want to go to the military world, where there are many powerful weapons, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Let''s go and have a look. If we can, we can bring them all out."


    hen Tian Jian said. Luo Tian''s eyes were shining, but he knew that there were many good things in the military field.


    "Can there be immortal tools in the military world?" Luo Tian asked a little moved.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Hating the spirit of the sword, Chong Luotian rolled his eyes and said, "you think it''s beautiful. But a long time ago, I heard that there was an immortal tool, but it flew away, but that''s just a legend. However, there are half immortal tools there. I don''t know if they are still there?"


    Hentian sword thought for a moment and said.


    "Banxian ware? "Let''s get together," Luo Tian smashed his mouth and once again made him hate the sky sword.


    "Let''s go. Where is the army?"


    It shouldn''t be too late. Luo Tian is going to the military field first to get a powerful weapon. Besides, although the Hentian sword is very powerful, it is obviously impossible to rely on her to deal with such figures as the emperor.


    "In the military world, it''s 300 million kilometers away from here. It takes 20 days to go back and forth. It should not delay you to go to the Seven Saints'' appointment,"


    Hentian sword said.


    "In that case, it''s better to go."


    Luo Tian said that he could go. Under the guidance of Hentian sword, his body disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Put down Luo Tian and rush to the military field. Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about the xiaoyaomen.


    Duoduo, Pei Rong, Su Ping and others came back to the xiaoyaomen. Thirteen imperial concubines, bingnu, Yin Shi, Lin tianku and Yeshan came to meet them.


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t come back, Xiaoling was disappointed.


    "He still has important things to do."


    Su Ping looks at Xiaoling Dao and briefly tells everyone about the process. However, she doesn''t say anything about the plot of Chuang liudao lunshun and meeting the Lord of Jiuyou.


    In any case, the Lord of nine you is a powerful existence, and also a card that Luo Tian will use later. Therefore, she doesn''t want to expose it easily.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and he is looking for a way out --


    murmured one after another.


    After listening to the words of Duoduo, everyone was a bit gloomy. They were all heroes and powerful. However, when they came to the 33rd world, they could not keep up with the pace of the strong ones. In the face of the coming catastrophe, they could do nothing but rely on Luotian.


    "He''s too tired to live for himself. In fact, I''m very satisfied to be able to make it to this point," said the jade faced fox with a sword on his back.


    "I believe that he can get out of the present predicament, and nothing can hold him hard," said Yu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to do, so I''m going to leave for the time being."


    at this time, the heavenly monk came over with his hands folded, and his rare look was solemn.


    "Master, why did you leave suddenly? Is it because I''m not well entertained at xiaoyaomen?"


    Bingnu politely said that she wanted to stay. After all, this tianseng helped xiaoyaomen. During this time, she also instructed many xiaoyaomen disciples. The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas learned a lot from him.


    "Benefactor bingnu''s words are heavy. It''s not like this. It''s the end of my evil spirit. If I can''t get rid of it, I''m hopeless to be promoted."


    the monk shook his head gently.


    "Master, is it because Pan Long is in charge?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines looked at the monk and pondered for a while and asked. The monk was silent, which was regarded as tacit. In those years, he and other five masters surrounded and killed the dragon master, and both fell down.


    "The master is very kind to me. If it''s because of Panlong''s domination, I''ll give my best to xiaoyaomen!" Thirteen imperial concubine says seriously.


    "Yes, the master of Panlong is terrible, but xiaoyaomen will never give up any friends, even if they die in battle!" Ice girl said more.


    The heavenly monk gently shook his head and said: "thank you for your kindness. This is the gratitude and resentment of our six masters and Pan Long in the last life. We need to solve it ourselves, otherwise we can''t get rid of the evil spirit! Farewell


    The heavenly monk looks dignified, the ice girl looks gloomy, slightly nods, opens the free door to forbid, lets him leave.


    "Then I''ll follow him and try to keep him from accidents!"


    After the monk left, Lin tianku said that he is now in charge of xiaoyaomen, the fourth level master, and has become the sea god needle of xiaoyaomen!


    "Second uncle, be careful. Panlong dominates terror. Luo Tian is very afraid of him. In case --"


    Lin Xi is worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured," Lin tianku said lightly.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Here is a Flaming Mountain, extremely hot, twisted space, everywhere is burning yellow sand, there are mountains full of flaming flames, within a million miles, the weak dare not approach.


    In this marginal area, there is a group of people, old and young, with strong strength.


    The first old man, with white hair and a sense of immortality, looks at the interior of Huoyanshan with a dignified look. There is a slight energy fluctuation coming from there.


    "Boom -"


    the energy of the void fluctuates and sweeps a body shape from the distant void, which is extremely fast.


    "Stop him, don''t let him disturb the cultivation of the great emperor."


    the old man with white hair said solemnly, and immediately the people around him rose up in the air and killed people.


    "Go away!"


    A burst of water, like thunder, and then, the energy roared. Those people went fast and came back faster, but they were beaten back. Their bodies were broken and they were very embarrassed. They looked at the visitors with astonishing anger.


    "Are you lotian?"


    At the same time, he looks at the young man who lands and loses his voice.


    "Unexpectedly, I met an old friend from the Golden Moon land. I thought you fell on the way to the sky!"


    Seeing this old man, Luo Tian was slightly stunned. He said faintly that the old man was also powerful. He was infinitely close to the second level master. He was no one else. He was actually the dean of Jingwu academy, Jinyue mainland.


    In those years, when Luotian and the emperor fought, this man took advantage of the opportunity to fly directly and ignored Luotian. Therefore, Luotian didn''t catch a cold at all to this man!


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, I have no way to deal with the golden moon disaster. When that time came, Xiaoyou was very lucky and became famous all the way. I admire you!"The dean of Jingwu college also knows that what he did was not authentic. At the moment, an apologetic smile is a compliment.


    "It''s just luck. It''s nothing. I''ve heard that your inner courtyard wants people from our xiaoyaomen, right?"


    Luo Tian looked into the depths of the flame mountain, but said faintly.


    "Boy, the dean of the outer academy, zhongdaoyong, Tiangong, and those disciples were originally from our Jingwu college. Now, our Jingwu college is very colorful in the thirty-three world. Naturally, you have to take back the original disciples. How can you still think that you have failed?"


    An old man wounded by Luotian, looking at Luo Tian''s angry voice, exclaimed that he was also the elder of the inner courtyard who had risen up with the president of the inner courtyard. Now he is the half step master, but he is vulnerable to a blow in front of Luotian, which makes him angry.


    "Nonsense, where did you go during the golden moon disaster? Did you ever think about their life and death? Now you want someone from me with righteous words. You are really thick skinned!"


    Luo Tian fiercely turned back, glared at the man, and yelled loudly. Suddenly, the man stepped back three steps, looking embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to contradict Luotian, because he saw the murder in the bottom of Luotian''s eyes.


    "Little friend, don''t be angry. We are ordered by the emperor to recall the old Department, which is also human nature!"


    The president of the hospital said patiently.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Who is the emperor you''re talking about?"


    Luo Tian responded faintly and then asked with a frown.


    "He is the emperor of Jingwu!" The president of the inner court replied.


    "Jingwu emperor!"


    Luo Tian was stunned, and a trace of Li mang flashed in his face. Jingwu academy, the emperor of Jingwu, should have thought of it.


    The great emperor of Jingwu practiced the Hunyuan skill, seized other people''s origin, and strengthened himself. The skill was evil. Gu Tan was a victim at that time, but he could not think of it at that time, which was related to Jingwu college.


    "Jingwu Academy was created by Jingwu emperor, who was promoted in those years -"


    before the dean of Jingwu college finished his words, luotian had already rushed to the inner part of Huoyan mountain. Gu Ling, his woman, often missed his brother and made him sad. Since the charming lady was hurt by the emperor Jingwu, he was angry. Since he met this king of Jingwu, Luotian would naturally attend the meeting A moment!


    "The emperor is practicing. Do you dare to break in?"


    Behind him, the inner courtyard grew up and drank. One of them magnified in an instant, crossed the void and photographed it in front of Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    "Get out of here


    For the dean of Jingwu college, Luo Tian naturally didn''t take it seriously. He turned back and clapped it in the past. Without stopping, he rushed directly towards the interior of the Flaming Mountain.


    "Boom -"


    the dean of Jingwu college retreated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face became extremely pale, his body was crumbling, and his eyes flashed with fright. He was the first level master of the peak, but he could not resist Luo Tian''s casual palm.


    "This son is the same as the rumor --"


    the inner court president stood firm, looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure, and whispered to himself, with a complicated look.


    At that time, when he was on the land of Jinyue, he didn''t take Luotian as one thing at all. Luotian was just one of many strong bodies, but he didn''t expect to grow to such a level. Even he, the mysterious inner court president in Jinyue continent, was not the enemy of one move.


    "Dean, this son should go for the emperor. What should we do?"


    The old man next to the president of the inner courtyard said in a deep voice.


    "This son is too terrifying, and only the emperor fought with him. We can''t do anything about it, but we still have to go. Otherwise, if the emperor blames him, we will be punished."


    referring to the Jingwu emperor, there is deep fear in the eyes of the inner court president.


    Deep in the flame mountain, a man in gilded tattoos sat cross legged, surrounded by flames, as if practicing in the fire. However, this man was not afraid of these hot flames. He looked calm and calm. He was the emperor of Jingwu.


    In front of him, the sea of fire is much darker than other colors, about ten square meters. The magma is surging, and the temperature is even more terrible. Even if the lower level artifact is thrown in, it will melt instantly.


    The great emperor of Jingwu is very dignified at the moment, facing the ten directions of magma, practicing silently.


    In fact, the great emperor of Jingwu came here not to practice, but to obtain something, which is called fire source, and the body of fire spirit.


    Last time, he was seriously injured in the battle with Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin. He was forced to take out his hard-earned magic order. Xie Junhao just changed the array and let him escape. For him, it was a shame.


    At that time, he was the emperor of Jingwu, who plundered the whole world. He owned the origin of the world. Now, it is on the decline.


    Therefore, the great emperor of Jingwu vowed to obtain this fire source. In that case, his realm would be even higher. Then, he would enter the Qin demon Kingdom, kill Qin demon and wipe out the heart demon by himself.


    Suddenly, the king of Jingwu opened his eyes with a surprised look in his eyes. Out of the ten directions of magma, something like a fire rabbit sprang out of the ten directions of magma. He was very alert.


    "Finally appeared,"


    the great emperor of Jingwu was excited and was about to make a move.


    "Boom -"


    there was a great energy fluctuation in the distance, and a figure came in an instant. The fire source was frightened, and suddenly got into the magma and disappeared.


    "Bastard, who is it?"


    The great emperor of Jingwu was furious. He waited here for ten days and ten nights to wait for this extremely vigilant fire source to appear. However, he was scared away by the comer and failed. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Are you the emperor of Jingwu?"


    A black robe of Luo Tian appeared, bright eyes swept this person, light asked.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    The great emperor of Jingwu was stunned when he saw the visitor and said in a cold voice.


    "I can''t help it. When I was in the land of Jinyue, I was called shenti."


    looking at the emperor Jingwu, Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum, are you telling me the chess piece in Gutan? I have chess pieces all over the world. That boy is the least angry one. If he dies, he will die. I don''t know how much he used. Why, you want to revenge for him. At that time, it seemed that he was your enemy. You should be happy when he died. "


    emperor Jingwu said indifferently.


    "He is the victim and the culprit is you. Practicing the evil Hunyuan skill, you hurt many people, hurt the charming lady, and snatched the magic order from her hand. Today, I will act for heaven."


    as Luotian steps out, the energy of the fire around him is surging and rippling around like a ripple.


    "You bastard, you scared away my fire. I''m going to settle accounts with you. I know you''re very famous in Xuantian. However, I''m not afraid of you, a small nine level spirit emperor, and I dare to trouble me. Today I''ll show you whether you are the master or the master, and break the myth that you challenge the master to be invincible!"


    At the moment, the emperor of Jingwu yelled angrily. His broad clothes and robes were thrown away, and the phantom like energy rushed to Luotian.


    Sword, sword, spear, divine sense, curse, reincarnation of life and death, ancient beast in the sky, ancient terror insect -


    at one time, all kinds of phantom energy contained too many supernatural powers. I don''t know how many powerful people with various origins were killed by the Jingwu emperor, and the powerful one was confused.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He held the Hentian sword in his hand and played nine turns to turn the sky. He killed the king of Jingwu.The energy illusion is broken, and the hateful sword rushes in. The nine turns turn turns the sky and presses the great emperor of Jingwu under it.


    "I''m the best and the best for the world!"


    The king of Jingwu at the bottom is very tall and straight, just like a mountain. Facing the hate Sky Sword and the powerful nine turn sky shaking, his face does not change. He pinches the seal with one hand and circles with the other. His appearance is extremely strange.


    "Roar -"


    the Hentian sword mysteriously rushes to Luotian''s nine turns, which is also equivalent to Luotian''s two magic skills.


    "Hello, what do you do?"


    Hate the sky sword in the void, dizzy, angry voice.


    ¡±Fool, this is his magic power, "snorted Luo tianu. He has never encountered such a situation. The great emperor of Jingwu has so many magical powers that he can collide the two kinds of magical powers he has made.


    "You are the fool Hate the sky sword to drink discontented.


    "This woman,"


    Luo Tian is speechless and can''t help but put away the Hentian sword. Although she is a top-level artifact, and even infinitely close to the Banxian tool, she is far from the Banxian weapon. Therefore, for such figures as the Jingwu emperor, the Hentian sword can''t take advantage of it.


    "Luotian, you are not Xie Junhao. You are not my opponent. You scared away my fire source, so let your origin compensate me. "


    the great emperor of Jingwu cracked Luotian''s attack. He stood in the sky of fire and hunted in his clothes. Looking at Luotian, he said coldly, but his face was a little dignified.


    "Xie Junhao''s defeated general really thought I was inferior to him? Today, whether you are an immortal or a God, I will make you pay the price! Attack the gods


    Luo Tian drank a lot. In the face of such powerful figures as the Jingwu emperor, Luotian finally stopped trying. Instead, he directly used his powerful cards. A breath of startling air broke out from him and killed the king of Jingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    Of course, Xie Junhao is not the same as the evil emperor, but Xie Junhao is not the same as the king.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Faced with the scorn of the emperor Jingwu, Luotian said nothing and attacked and killed him. For a time, the immortal god wept blood, which was as terrible as the appearance of the Shura battlefield. The immortal God was bent over the corpse. Luotian, like the existence of a beheading God and killing an immortal, stood erect and upright in this empty battlefield, and opened and closed the vicissitudes of the universe.


    "What a strong fighting skill, it seems that it will increase with the increase of the realm. Good, good, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong fighting skill even though you were against the sky."


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the king of Jingwu looked dignified. At the same time, his eyes flashed a trace of greedy heat and cheered coldly.


    "But do you really think I''m the only one who has powerful combat skills? Kill the immortals and kill the gods, please


    The king of Jingwu drank again. Immediately, he played two extremely terrifying tactics to Luotian. One of them directly tore up the void and ran through ancient and modern times, directly targeting Luotian. The other was a dark fog like energy fluctuation, which was weird and mysterious, and instantly appeared around Luotian''s body.


    Similarly, Luotian felt the horror of these two magic powers. The corpses were lying on the ground, and the gods howled. It was also a kind of extremely terrible magic power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two terrible powers finally collided with each other, and the powerful energy fluctuation directly rolled back the inner Dean of Jingwu who had not yet arrived.


    In the void, the energy dissipated, and the great emperor of Jingwu stood there like an invincible God, looking down at the vicissitudes of life and looking down at Luotian.


    But Luo Tian is a bit embarrassed, the body is like the superior artifact, at this moment, but there are fine cracks, it looks like some terror.


    The emperor Jingwu was really terrible, and Luotian was at a disadvantage this time. The powerful base card attack God Vajra didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he was bombarded by the opponent''s energy into his body, which almost exploded his body.


    "It''s not bad. You really have the strength to challenge the powerful master. You can withstand my two moves of killing immortals and killing gods. Even if the fourth level master can bear it, his body will explode, which is worthy of being a divine body.


    However, you will not be so lucky next time. Luotian, I heard that you will evolve to Xianmen. Let me have a look. I will exhaust all your magical powers before you die, so that you will not have any regrets when you fall down! "


    The king of Jingwu stood with his hands down and said haughtily that he was the master of level five, but he did not reach the peak. He devoured thousands of sources, mastered tens of thousands of magical powers, and was a kind of terrible supernatural power.


    However, it can be seen how terrible these two kinds of supernatural powers can be used as cards. Now, Luotian has to evolve to Xianmen, which shows that he is not afraid of Xianmen, which is even more terrible.


    "In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Luo Tian looks calm. However, he knows that he has met a big enemy today. He does not hesitate and evolves in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    the void is torn and the energy is surging. An ancient portal shadow appears. The gate is old and mottled. It seems that it is telling the long time, and the portal is more profound and absorbing the strong to explore.


    To the immortal gate, Luotian once again evolved into Zhixian gate, and then pressed it against the Jingwu emperor.


    There is no magic power under the immortal gate. In addition to jumping out of the three realms, the strong one who is not in the five elements will not be affected by zhixianmen. Otherwise, it will be destroyed.


    Since the luotian society evolved to Xianmen, only the green heavenly fruits of the Silver Heaven realm have turned into blood fog under Zhixian gate, which has wiped out the supernatural powers.


    "Boom -"


    above the head of Jingwu emperor, a white and crystal arm bone suddenly appeared, which was longer than the adult arm. It was quietly suspended there, but it resisted the extinction of zhixianmen.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian was shocked. He didn''t think that the emperor Jingwu had something to resist to the immortal gate. This is incredible. Isn''t it spiritual power that he urges? Even if it''s not spiritual power, magic power, Demon power, they will turn immortals into ordinary people and become supernatural powers. However, the arm bone is really blocked, so that the immortal gate can''t fall down.


    "Boy, zhixianmen is not invincible. I think you have any magic power to use this time!"


    The king of Jingwu snorted coldly. His body was shaking like a phantom. He suddenly hit Luotian with a terrifying and cruel magic power. He killed Luotian in an instant, and burst a big hole in his chest, and the blood and energy splashed.


    "Why on earth is this? Is it because of that thing - "


    Luotian looks miserable, but he is thinking.


    The great emperor of Jingwu fought back in terror. He broke through to Xianmen, and the glittering arm bone on his head instantly knocked Luotian flying, and half of his body was blown open.


    "I remember, no wonder this man can resist to the immortal gate. Is that the arm bone of the immortal world?"


    Luo Tian''s body almost completely exploded. However, he was still thinking about why the other side could crack his Zhixian gate. Now, he finally understood that the Jingwu emperor had great luck. He thought of the half of the God corpse in Sitong City, and the other half. He did not know where he was. If he had expected, some of the God''s corpses were obtained by the Jingwu emperor and became a defense magic weapon."Boy, this thing was originally used to deal with Xie Junhao, but I didn''t use it. Do you know why?"


    Luo Tian is seriously injured by one move. The emperor''s clothes and robes are flying, and his eyes are awe inspiring. He thinks he controls the whole scene and looks down at Luo Tian and asks lightly.


    "You deliberately show weakness to Xie Junhao and give him the magic order, because you know that the magic order is useless in your hands, and Xie Junhao can''t command the demons by that magic order. It must have other purposes.


    However, although the white bone is powerful, it seems to be better for defense. You have to wait here to obtain the fire source, and your strength will be more advanced. Then you will completely crush Xie Junhao, right? "


    Luo Tian''s body slowly recovers, looking at the Jingwu emperor indifferently, he said casually.


    "You - Luotian, I really underestimate you, even the analysis is not bad, you kind of person, can''t let you grow up, otherwise, there will be no one to check and balance you between heaven and earth!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Emperor Jingwu''s face changed. He didn''t expect Luotian to see him so thoroughly.


    "It feels incredible, right? Jingwu emperor, I can also tell you that the white bones you get come from the divine world, the bones of gods, right? "


    Luo Tian''s words are amazing again.


    "You are nonsense."


    the great emperor of Jingwu was really moved. He had a deep killing opportunity in his eyes. He also got the arm of the divine world by chance. This is his secret, and he dare not say it easily. Otherwise, the emperor will seize it.


    "The thing that can restrain me to the gate of immortals is the one who is not invisible and strong except jumping out of the three realms, because immortals and gods are opposite!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Boy, you know too much!"


    The great emperor of Jingwu was angry and gave a big drink. He showed his powerful magic power to Luotian.


    "Well, do you really think you''re going to take me?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, his body swayed, and vaxian attacked God again. At the same time, in the sea of knowledge, the magic leaf began to fluctuate. His big hand stretched out, and he wanted to snatch the arm away!


    "Beast, arrogant!"


    The great emperor of Jingwu was furious. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so bold. What shocked him even more was that he didn''t listen to his greeting. He was so surprised and angry that he quickly put it away, and his sleeves and robes were flying, and thousands of magical powers were directly played out.


    "Let your thousand kinds of magic power, I will break it by myself!"


    Luo Tian was ruthless, running nine times the fighting power in his body, attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals to the extreme, and mercilessly grasped the head of the emperor Jingwu.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, the two launched a fierce war. Luotian tore half of the shoulder of Jingwu emperor, and Jingwu emperor interrupted Luotian''s arm with a fist, and they were even.


    "Luotian, I regret it. I will kill you some other day and take your origin!"


    Emperor Jingwu didn''t fight again. He rolled up the president of the inner courtyard and others, and disappeared in an instant. He said that he would leave without any hesitation.


    Luo Tian slightly Zheng, the same instant disappeared.


    "What happened? Why did the Jingwu emperor suddenly retreat?"


    Jiumiao Xuannu has been paying close attention to this war.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer. He went through several emptiness in succession. He used several kinds of evasion techniques, and then stopped. He looked cloudy and sunny.


    "There is a strong person''s divine consciousness swept there. I don''t know who it is, but I''m familiar with it."


    Luo Tian finally said solemnly.


    "No wonder that Jingwu emperor runs so fast. Who is that? In this world, there are not many strong people that you can be afraid of, "


    Jiumiao Xuannu said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, there are many, but if we can''t reach that level, we can''t see the world more clearly. In those days, when I was weak, I felt that the strong one in the heaven was the master, that was the heaven and earth.


    However, when I got to that stage, I knew that there were still strong hands among the strong, and there were still mountains high in each mountain. The world was very big, really big, and the vicissitudes of the universe were too mysterious to be pursued completely! "


    "Well, I understand. After all, you come from the weak step by step. I''m different from you. I was born under the gate of Zhixian. I know how big the outside world is. After all, I know there are fairyland and fairyland."


    Jiumiao Xuannu sighed.


    "Hello, Luotian, if there is no strong one coming, can you kill that Jingwu emperor?"


    At the moment, the Hentian sword in the ring asked.


    "It''s hard to say that this man''s realm is higher than the sun god, and he has acquired too many sources and countless supernatural powers. Moreover, he has been refined into a defensive treasure by God''s corpse sacrifice. He is a strong opponent even though he can resist the immortal gate."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, saying that even if he uses the magic, he can not guarantee that he can kill this person, because the arm bone will certainly help him resist If you can''t kill this person, you''ll have a fairytale, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, don''t worry. When you get the Banxian weapon in the military world, it''s easy to kill this person. I don''t believe that the arm bone can resist the Banxian weapon. At best, it''s just the arm bone of a god warrior," Hentian sword said confidently.


    "I hope it''s as you said,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then under the guidance of Hentian sword, he again went towards the direction of the army.


    However, in the area where Luotian and the Jingwu emperor were fighting, at this moment, a void projection appeared, which was like a dream. People couldn''t see the real appearance, but it was so powerful that even the nearby heaven and earth trembled.


    "Damn you, you are running very fast. Who is fighting? I feel a wave different from the energy of this world. Is it immortal? Or God? "


    This man is quiet and talking, standing for a moment in this piece of heaven and earth, and then slowly disappearing.


    "Emperor, where are we going now? What happened just now? "


    In another place, in the void space, the dean of Jingwu college asked carefully.


    "There are strong people spying on us. I''m not an opponent. The other party obviously found something. Remember, don''t talk to the outside world about today''s affairs. Go back to the Jingwu temple."


    the king of Jingwu looks very dignified. Luotian''s combat power shocked him. Not long ago, he was extremely afraid of his powerful divine sense.


    "Yes, the great emperor,"


    several people in Jingwu''s inner courtyard respectfully said.


    "No matter what, there is not much gratitude and resentment with this Luotian. If this person can not be provoked, he will not be provoked in the future. In other words, he may be a helper in the future."


    the emperor Jingwu said after a while, and the people all nodded. But the dean of Jingwu''s inner courtyard had a look of relief in his eyes. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Luotian.However, he also knows that the great emperor of Jingwu has gained too many sources and has provoked many powerful opponents. It is not certain whether Luotian can be good at putting his feet to rest.


    Besides, Luotian has never met a strong opponent all the way. On that day, he came to two peaks, which are like two sharp swords.


    "This is the Liangjie mountain and the entrance of the military world. There are 72 layers of folding space in it. Ordinary strong people can''t find it. They need special mechanisms and weapons to open it."


    hen Tian sword comes out and hovers around Luotian. She says faintly, with an exciting look in her eyes. She comes from the military world. This is her home.


    "How do you get in?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly, looking at the two peaks, gently frowned.


    "They know my breath, and someone will come out to meet me."


    the position of Hentian sword in the military field is not low. He said confidently that the sky of hate sword flew up and directly split between the two mountains.


    "Boom -"


    the void is torn apart, and the two mountains are shaking.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the clouds between the two mountains roll, and the space folds and twists.


    "Be careful!" Luo Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hentian, leave quickly."


    in the space, there is an urgent roar.


    At this time, the void was suddenly torn by a big hand and grabbed along the fold of the space.


    Unexpectedly, the other party should have been prepared and had been waiting to open it. The appearance of hateful sword gave the man a chance.


    "It''s true that there are so many organs in the military field. Obey me or die."


    a voice of indifference came from the master of this big hand.


    "Boom -" there was a strong shock inside the military world, which was like the ocean of the military world. At this moment, there was a disaster of annihilation.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian instantly played nine turns, nine times in a row, nine to one, to kill the big hand.


    "If you want to move our military field, you need to come in real body."


    The sound inside the military world came, and then a powerful energy wave broke out. Cooperating with Luotian, he killed the big hand.


    "If you don''t know how to raise something, it will destroy you."


    the big hand overturns, the energy vibrates, and even Luo Tian hears the cry coming from inside.


    "Son of a bitch, kill!"


    Hate the sky sword was furious, with a sense of hatred, also cut to the big hand.


    "Boom --"


    finally, the big hand collapsed and dissipated in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "Bang --"


    the terrible energy hand was destroyed by Luotian, the sword of hating heaven and the strong men in the military field. However, the military field lost a lot.


    "Don''t --"


    hen Tian Jian is extremely sad and indignant in his heart. After brushing it, he rushes into the broken military world. He worries that the Hentian sword is dangerous, so Luo Tian follows in.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Wudang? Sorry, it''s all my fault. "


    the spirit of the sword on the hateful sword appears, and looks at the empty shadow of a white haired man and says painfully.


    "Hentian, you''re here. It''s not your fault. It''s the doomsday of our military world. The weapons are also the same. They have their own fixed number, which is their destiny."


    the white haired man''s virtual shadow looked at the weapon spirit on the hate sky sword and said weakly. His energy consciousness is slowly dissipating. Just now, he used a force to fight against that terrible hand.


    "Hentian, you finally come. Why did you come so late? We have been thinking of you. We three sisters together, who dare to be presumptuous?"


    From a distance rushed two magic swords, came to hate the sky sword in front of, angrily cheered.


    They are abandon Sky Sword and split Sky Sword respectively, are people who resent heaven and earth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late," said hen Tianjian.


    "Well, cough, Hentian, I said, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. There was such a disaster in the military field for a long time. When Emperor Tianling left, he calculated it and couldn''t be avoided."


    "emperor Tianling? Is it too emperor who just shot


    Hate the sky sword gnash teeth to drink a way.


    The white haired man Xuying said with a bitter smile: "in addition to who he can be, you should know that emperor Tianling is the supreme one of our military circles. Because of her presence, the military world will be stable.


    However, the emperor''s spirit is also the spirit of the emperor''s mirror in the hands of the emperor. Once the emperor''s spirit and the emperor''s mirror are combined into one, the emperor''s mirror will become a real immortal, with infinite power.


    Taihuangtian is a man with bad intentions. Therefore, elder martial sister huangtianling didn''t want to help him. She left the military field hundreds of years ago. She didn''t know where she was. She was safe. The Emperor didn''t get her. However, she suffered from the sharp blade of those magic weapons. "


    the white haired man said these things repeatedly, and the empty shadow became more and more empty, He is also a weapon, and very powerful, infinitely close to the Banxian weapon, otherwise, it will not be able to block the sky that separated a palm.


    "Boy, who are you? Why are you with the elder sister? "


    At the moment, the other two magic swords abandoned heaven and split heaven. The empty spirit looked at Luotian and cheered in a bad tone. The terrible sword idea immediately surrounded Luotian.


    "Abandon the sky, split the sky, don''t mess around. His name is Luotian, and he is my master,"


    hen Tianjian said in a hurry.


    "Your master? Nine level spirit emperor? Hentian, when are you so unpromising? Do you want to recognize a nine level spirit emperor like a mole ant? "


    She is a woman in green dress. She has a delicate and graceful figure and a rich and rich beauty. At the moment, she stares at Luotian and hums with disdain.


    "Yes, the little nine level spirit emperor is not worthy to be your master. We killed him. We don''t need a master for three days sword!"


    The spirit of the split Sky Sword is a woman in white. She is very beautiful and astonished by nature. At the moment, she looks chilly. She kills Luo Tian without saying a word.


    "No Hate the sky sword can not help but be shocked, she knows the strength of Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng snorted and reached out his hand. A powerful wave of energy suddenly covered the split sky sword. All of a sudden, the powerful killing sword of the split sky sword was stopped by the living in the void. He abandoned the sword and killed Luo Tian, which was also stopped by Luo Tiansheng.


    "Your eldest sister is by no means a rash person. She thinks I am the Lord. She has her own reason. But you two are indiscriminately attacking me. If it''s not for your elder sister''s sake, I will abolish you two!"


    "Son of a bitch, you must have cheated our elder sister, so we can''t --"


    that beautiful woman in white, staring at her beautiful eyes and scolding at her mouth, is so fierce that she doesn''t deserve her beauty.


    "Well, abandon the sky, split the sky, you two stop," the man in white drank lightly.


    "Big brother!" The two swords listened to the words of the white haired man, and they stopped.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect your name was Luotian. I heard a lot about the rumors from the outside world. You are a talented person with infinite potential. I must want to get a half immortal weapon this time. Unfortunately, I let you down.


    But I hope that you can take good care of the three of them and find the younger martial sister Huang Tianling. You can''t let her fall into the hands of taihuangtian. Otherwise, if you combine her with the emperor''s mirror, there will be no one in the thirty-three world who can check him. "


    the white haired man looks at Luotian and earnestly asks for the way.


    "Master, don''t talk any more. Keep a trace of divine sense and find a suitable soldier to live another life!"


    Luo Tianqian arch hand road.


    He knew that the white haired man was also a weapon spirit, but he did not know what kind of weapon it was."Elder martial brother, Luo Tian is right. You must keep your useful divine sense, restore your strength, and take us to kill taihuangtian and avenge the disaster of today''s military world"


    he cried.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate an artifact and spirit. It''s not easy to find a suitable soldier. The catastrophe is coming. I''ve lived too long and I''m tired.


    Remember, today''s disaster, thousands of weapons in the military field were destroyed in the hands of the emperor. You must try to kill him. However, his strength is so terrible that you should not rush for quick success and instant benefit. Luotian, the three of them will come to you. Please don''t let me down. "


    finally, the white haired man said weakly. Finally, the whole energy consciousness exploded and divided into three parts They shot into three sky swords respectively.


    "Big brother, don''t do it!"


    Hate the heaven, abandon the sky, split the sky, the three great spirits grieved and cried, extremely sad.


    Luo Tian''s standing on one side is not easy to comfort. He looks elsewhere. This military field is not too big. At best, it is equivalent to the sphere of influence of a family. Luotian''s powerful divine sense covers all of them.


    However, in addition to the two sky swords of abandoning heaven and splitting sky, all the other weapons were shattered. All of them were pieces of weapons. Some of them died and withered. It can be imagined how terrible the attack was. He was determined to win the emperor''s spirit. He did not care about his weapons.


    "Well, don''t be sad, the dead are already -"


    "go away!"


    The three women agreed to come forward to comfort Luo Tian angrily, let Luo Tian some speechless.


    "Master, we are all very sad that the military sector has been robbed, so let them vent their feelings first."


    the steel rings in the ring and Shenwang are also very sad. After all, they were once members of the military sector, and now they are suffering from this catastrophe.


    "It''s all because I''m not good. If I don''t come here, the emperor will not have a chance to open the gap with the sky hating sword and destroy so many weapons,"


    Luo Tian has some remorse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    The sad mood pervaded the whole damaged military world. The three swords of hating heaven, abandoning heaven and splitting sky stood quietly in the void, digesting the white haired men without injury and finally shooting into their energy.


    "Buzz!"


    The three heavenly swords, with the same mind, practice with each other, and at the same time burst out a roar.


    I don''t know how long after that, the ghost shadow on the three magic swords opened their eyes at the same time.


    "The second sister, the third sister, the military world is gone. Where do you two go? Our three sisters are of one mind. Why don''t you follow me? Let''s find a way to survive the catastrophe and enter the fairyland together."


    hate the sky sword and persuade two heavenly swords.


    "Elder sister, follow you, but we won''t let this boy take the lead, because his strength is too low,"


    in front of Luotian, the spirit of abandoning the sky sword, with a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Luo Tian, his body fluctuated and said without any taboo.


    "You two, my Luotian is not very powerful. However, since you are Hentian''s sister, I will not ignore it. If you need help, I will try my best!"


    Luo day dark face, but politely said.


    "Hum, you''re so smooth," the split Sky Sword hummed discontentedly.


    "How about the strength of your two sisters


    Hentian sword asked.


    "Four levels at least!" Abandon Sky Sword cold voice hums.


    "He killed the sun god. He was the fourth level master. He just had a big fight with the five level master. He even had the ability to kill his opponent. You can''t imagine his strength and cards. You can''t imagine that only by recognizing him as the master, can you communicate with him and understand everything about him."


    hate Sky Sword patiently persuades two sky swords.


    "Brag, is he really so good?" Abandon the sky sword can''t believe asked, after all, Luo genius is nine level spirit emperor.


    "Hehe, Hentian is joking. I don''t want to be your master, really."


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile that although the two sky swords are powerful, the strong people Luo Tian meets are more and more powerful, and they can''t help much. Therefore, Luo Tiantian won''t beg for them, just like in the beginning Hate the sky sword, is also this woman hard paste up.


    "Luotian, don''t be ungrateful. Our three sisters and three heavenly swords can be combined into one, combining attack and defense. It''s very powerful. You don''t want it?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, hen Tian Jian knew that Luo Tian was not happy, so he immediately preached.


    "What? Is that true? " Luo Tian suddenly grinned and said.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Hentian sword snorted coldly.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian directly drinks, to the immortal gate appears in an instant, pressing against the two magic swords.


    "Zhixianmen? You''ll evolve into the immortal gate, ah, no --! "


    Abandoning the sky and splitting the sky, the two sky swords could not help but change their looks. The two heavenly swords were buzzing and moaning in Zhixian gate, which made them both scared and couldn''t help crying out for help.


    Then, Luotian closed to the immortal gate, and instantly attacked the gods and vanquished the immortals. Under the powerful attack of Luotian, they felt the threat of death.


    As soon as the magic power was closed, they immediately recovered their freedom.


    "How about you two? I can handle this magic power," said Luo Tian with a smile. He just used his magic power to frighten the two women.


    "What if it''s not good for us if it''s not good for us?"


    it''s obvious that abandoning Tianjian and splitting sky sword are some of their hearts. Hating Tianjian is their good sister. If Luotian is not good to her, hen Tianjian won''t let them follow Luotian together. Besides, brother Wudang also wants Luotian to take care of them before he falls Yu Luotian still knows something about it.


    "He''s very kind to me, and I believe it''s the same to you," said hate Sky Sword with a look at Luotian.


    "Do you like him?"


    The extremely abundant spirit of abandoning the sky sword, tilted his head to look at their elder sister, and suddenly asked.


    "You -- don''t talk nonsense. We are tools and spirits. How can we have love between men and women?" Hate the sky sword tool spirit can''t help but face a red, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Well, you''ve never spoken in that tone!"


    The woman in white glared at Luo Tian and then said to hen Tian Jian.


    "I --"


    hate Tianjian.


    "Only when the master and the weapon share the same mind, can they exert their power better. Therefore, they hate Tianjian." what does Luotian want to explain.


    However, the two daughters of abandoned Sky Sword and split Sky Sword glared back.


    "Well, we are willing to follow you. However, if you are not nice to you, the three of us joined hands to kill you."


    finally, the spirit empty shadow of the two female tools of abandoning the sky sword and the split Sky Sword looked at each other, had a private exchange, and finally agreed.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head, and then separates some divine consciousness to recognize the Lord."Luotian, Congratulations, these three heavenly swords are extraordinary in power. Once they are attacked together, they may be as powerful as Banxian tools. Moreover, the three great weapons are incomparable in beauty. Once you have the opportunity to let everyone out of the sword, you can --"


    Jiumiao Xuannu said with a soft smile at the moment.


    "Jiumiao, don''t talk nonsense. They are just heavenly swords. The catastrophe is coming. I don''t have any idea now."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, you seem to have said the same thing when I held a Fenghua banquet in Zhongzhou in those years."


    the nine wonder Xuannu said with a smile.


    "Did I say that?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and asked.


    "You said that," insisted the nine magic girl.


    "Well, there is a woman here. You are a living man with a flesh body. How can you be here?"


    After abandoning the Heaven Sword and the split Sky Sword and establishing the divine consciousness contract with Luotian, the space of Luotian ring was naturally clear at a glance. In addition to the discovery of the steel ring, the God net and the God domain gold sabre, she saw the nine wonderful Xuannu standing on a lotus flower, and was surprised.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This Jiumiao elder sister has an extraordinary origin. She was born under the real Zhixian sect, and now she also follows Luotian," said hen Tian Jian.


    "It''s a lotus under the gate of immortals. It''s so powerful!"


    Although they are Heavenly Sword spirits and have lived for a long time, they dare not make mistakes in the face of the nine wonderful Xuannu, and they have a little more respect. What''s more, with the three words of zhixianmen, she is extremely afraid.


    "Two Tianjian sisters, I''m very glad to meet you. I hope we can follow him in the future and go hand in hand to tide over the catastrophe."


    the nine Miao Xuannu smiles and says faintly.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that this bastard master''s luck is so thin that he has received you all," said the rich woman with abandoned sky sword.


    "Pa!"


    The woman''s buttocks were heavily patted, hit her directly jump up, immediately shame anger incomparable.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, just recognized you as the Lord, you even treated me like this, you --" abandoned Sky Sword quickly understood who was moving himself.


    "Abandon the sky sword, now, I am your master, I can''t afford you, but please pay attention to your words in the future, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Luo''s face was dark and his voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "I see, shameless man, I really shouldn''t recognize you as the Lord!"


    In the face of Luotian''s shameless buttocks and threats, the spirit of abandoned Tianjian whispered, and the latter half of the sentence was naturally said in his heart.


    "Luotian, where are we going now?"


    Hate Sky Sword ask Luo Tian for advice.


    "It''s natural to go to sitongcheng. Don''t forget that we have an agreement with the Seven Sages,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, well, I forgot that the corpse of the God warrior is a good thing. Maybe we can find another way out," he nodded.


    "What? Divine Divinity? God warrior? what is it? What''s going on? "


    Abandon the sky sword tool spirit shocked to say.


    "OK, I have something to say on the road."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but say something, and put the three heavenly swords into the ring space.


    "Hello, Luotian, you can''t treat us like this -" shouts the spirit of abandoned sky sword.


    And Luotian has left here, heading for the four cities.


    "If you don''t know how to win the first battle of the dragon in the world


    "Is that true? It is said that wolongyuan was the place of battle between the six masters of ancient times and Panlong. It has already become a Jedi. If people of low level go in, they will die. This battle must be very wonderful. "


    " at that time, the six ancient masters surrounded and killed Panlong, and they both fell down. It''s hard to say the victory or defeat of this reincarnation A dragon is very powerful, "someone said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The six masters are not the six masters of that year. Each has his own card. Panlong is not necessarily their opponent."


    some people don''t value Panlong and support the six masters.


    "Hum, the eternal master was chased and killed by Panlong not long ago. It''s not sure whether you can participate this time or not," some people know some secrets. They even know that the eternal master was chased by the Panlong master not long ago.


    The news spread so fast that the whole Xuantian domain knew about it.


    "Master of Panlong --"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and whispered to himself. Along the way, he naturally heard the news.


    "Luotian, what should we do? The time before the appointment of the Seven Saints is coming, so it''s important to find the exit of the divine world. "


    the nine wonderful Xuannu of Qinglian in the God mud said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "of the six masters, two are my friends, one is Daoqing and the other is tianseng. I can''t let them have an accident."


    "but --"


    "Jiumiao, please don''t say it. Wolongyuan is not far away from Sitong city. As long as we strive for time, we should have time."


    Luotian interrupted jiumiaohuan The woman said.


    "All right, then."


    Jiumiao Xuannu says helplessly that she knows Luo Tian''s character. He will help friends and brothers regardless of his life. Moreover, this war will be extremely dangerous. At that time, I don''t know how many strong experts will pay attention to this war, and the consequences are really unpredictable.


    On a mountain peak, a Taoist nun in green, holding the Buddha dust, looks solemn and solemn.


    "This day, finally, will come, this is my destiny, must solve, otherwise, the heart demon is difficult to calm!"


    This Taoist nun is one of the six masters in ancient times, the master of Daoqing. At this moment, she whispers to herself, and then her body slowly disappears on the mountain peak.


    "Panlong, this time you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate!"


    A dark place, a dark shadow, as dark as ink, the whole person into the dark, like a ghost in the dark, whispering to himself, with the vibration of the sound, the darkness spread one by one.


    He represents darkness, because he is the master of darkness.


    "Hahaha, Panlong, I am the master of lightning, representing the lightning of heaven and earth. I am the soul of lightning and one of the elements between heaven and earth. I am immortal. Wait, this war will be the end!"


    Between heaven and earth, lightning flashed and thunder thundered. A man was covered with lightning, and thunderbolt crackled. Among his clothes and robes, lightning was like a dragon. He was the master of lightning. He also disappeared in his training place and rushed to wolongyuan.


    Then, there is a bald monk, dressed in a broad robe, holding a chain, carrying a string of "game" from all the way to wolongyuan.


    "Venerable, this is our fateful battle with Panlong. I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of my demons."


    another mysterious space, the eternal master knelt down there and said in a deep voice that this zunshang is the strong one behind him, which is extremely powerful. However, his own heart demons can only be removed by himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask about this matter. You can master the life and death by yourself. You can succeed only if you pass this pass. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the fairyland."


    For a long time, a voice came.


    "What''s more, I have no time to worry about you because I''m against the emperor now. You can do it yourself!"The sound came again, and then there was no sound.


    "I understand!"


    The eternal Master said in a deep voice, and then he stood up all of a sudden. The momentum of the heaven and earth Hengyue came, and a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes.


    Last time, he was chased by Panlong. He broke his arm and ran away from the wound. Later, he was repaired as before by the Venerable Master. He paid attention to the powerful energy for him. Therefore, he is much stronger than before.


    It is said that wolongyuan was an abyss for a long time. The six masters of ancient times fought here. The water of the abyss dried up and the mountains were leveled. Later, it became a Jedi.


    On the outer periphery of the Jedi''s void, there are many strong men waiting for the war hidden in the void.


    At this moment, in the void, there are six strong men in six directions. They are the six strong men who have been reincarnated in ancient times. They are tianseng, eternal, light, dark night, light and lightning. All of them come together.


    This is going to be a great war. I don''t know how many strong people have been absorbed, and they are talking about it in secret.


    The six masters looked solemn, closed their eyes, quietly accumulated energy, waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, taking wolongyuan as the center, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly occurred in the nearby void. I don''t know how many strong people suddenly exploded and turned into blood fog.


    "All the people who don''t want to die get away from me. This is not the place for you to stay!"


    In the void, came a voice, cold and heartless, without any feelings.


    "Panlong, the master of Panlong, he is coming!"


    In the distance, someone panicked and didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Panlong, are you always bloody? How many innocent people have you killed? "


    The master of Daoqing first opened his eyes, and his beautiful eyes shot out two lightning like energy. At the same time, the Buddha dust in his hand shot like electricity. Suddenly, a white light shot like a 3000 waterfall, rushing to a certain place in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "Hum, Daoqing, you ignorant woman, after so many years, you still haven''t changed, and the supernatural power seems to have not improved at all!"


    Empty vibration, a big hand like a dragon split, it is the master of Pan Long''s famous war skills, Pan Long Crack the sky hand, to Dao Qing caught.


    Suddenly, the shadow of Buddha''s dust was broken, just like the floating flocs in the air. Daoqing''s eyes were dignified and his divine light was very big. He retreated in the void.


    Then, in the void, there appeared a figure in the shape of a dragon and a tiger step, dressed in a dark blue robe. When you look through the void and stand there at will, you will have the feeling of standing on the ground. He is the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    It is Panlong that dominates.


    "Panlong, you finally appear. The ancient gratitude and resentment is finally going to be settled today. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long, and I can''t wait any longer."


    the lightning master with lightning all over his body is like a thousand electric dragons running around, looking coldly at the master Panlong and shouting in a deep voice.


    "You have the mother of lightning? Good, some strength! But not yet. Lightning is a thing of heaven and earth, and you don''t deserve it. "


    the master of Panlong looks arrogantly at the master of lightning.


    "Thunder, thunder


    Leng hum, the master of lightning, in front of him, there is a gun with simple patterns. The lightning rushes out and kills the dragon master.


    "Well, is there nothing new? If that''s the case, you should be ready to fall! "


    The master of the Dragon sighed gently, and his big hand stretched out like the dragon of the dragon. It twisted and twisted and stretched between the lightning. He patted the master of the lightning.


    "Arrogant!"


    The lightning master roared, his body shape remained unchanged, and the void stood. The ancient cannon changed into an umbrella shape. The more powerful lightning shot at the master.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the lightning is like the silver dragon twining on the big hand of the pan dragon. Suddenly, a smell of scorching comes, and the big hand dominated by the pan dragon is hit by the lightning of the strong man.


    "Boom -"


    however, Panlong''s castration did not decrease, and he only beat the lightning master to fly.


    "Mother of lightning, it''s very powerful, but it''s not enough!"


    Panlong dominates the void step, gently shakes the big hand, a burst of energy gushes, suddenly recovers, he looks indifferent, staring at the backward lightning, master light said.


    "Hell is not empty, I will not become a Buddha, all the world is happy, the pure land of Buddha!"


    When hunting in his robe and robe, his hands clasped together like an old monk. Suddenly, he was beside him, ringing the morning bell, the evening drum, and the sound of Buddha. The shadows of all the Buddhas appeared. There were benevolence, Buddha''s anger, pure world and peace. The halo in circles spread like the pure Buddhist monk and went to the master of Panlong.


    "The purification of Buddha? Tianseng, you can''t even purify yourself. Can you purify me? "


    Pan Long dominates the cold drink. When his big foot steps on it, the void suddenly spreads towards the heavenly monk like a ripple of energy.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the pure land of tianseng and the energy fluctuation of Panlong collide fiercely. All of a sudden, the virtual shadows of the Buddhas disappear, the morning bell and the evening drum stop, and the monk''s body wobbles, half of his body explodes and flies backwards.


    "Master!"


    As the void fluctuates, Lin tianku instantly appears behind the monk and holds him. At the same time, he injects energy into his body to help him recover.


    "Benefactor Lin, why are you here? Leave quickly!"


    Tianseng saw that it was Lin tianku, so he said in a hurry.


    "Master, you are a friend of xiaoyaomen. I can''t let you have an accident. Otherwise, the boy Luotian will not forgive me."


    Lin tianku said in a deep voice. Looking at Panlong, he played the empty palm without saying a word. With his four level master''s cultivation, the empty palm is extremely terrifying, powerful and shocking.


    "Bastard, who are you? Dare to take part in the war between us? "


    Panlong master hit two palms in a row. He stepped back a little in the void, and looked at Lin tianku fiercely.


    "The forest sky storehouse of the void realm!"


    Lin tianku said faintly.


    "You want to die!"


    Pan Long is the master of anger.


    "Who are you involved in? Get out of here. This is our destiny war. No one can participate in it!"


    The Lord of eternity and the master of light drink.


    ¡±You bastards, I''m helping you, "Lin tianku said angrily.


    "Benefactor Lin, this is our fateful battle. We don''t need help from outsiders. Please leave here. Otherwise, we will be hard to eliminate our demons. Do you understand?"


    Tianseng said, a big hand push, suddenly, Lin tianku was pushed out of this void.


    "You dead monk! The devil of the heart, love to die


    Lin tianku angrily scolded him and decided to leave him alone.


    "Second uncle, get out of their battlefield. This is their destiny. Don''t take part in it easily."From Lin tianku''s ear came the voice of Luotian''s divine consciousness.


    "Boy, you''re here, OK."


    hearing Luo Tian''s voice, Lin tianku was overjoyed and left the void.


    Yes, Luo Tian felt it, but he didn''t show up. He understood that the battle between the six masters and Panlong was a fatalistic battle, and no one could participate in it. Otherwise, even if the heavenly monks won, they would still leave the seeds of heart demons.


    For Luotian''s arrival, Lin tianku suddenly became very confident. For him, there seemed to be nothing that Luotian could not solve.


    "Surrender to me and give you light and eternal life. Otherwise, you will always live in the dark, walk in the dark forever


    Dark night master hands, as before the dark world pressure, black as ink, thick can not open.


    "The light belongs to me, and I am the messenger of light. Without me, the world will fall into darkness."


    the master of light and the master of night kill Panlong with one black and one day, one black as ink, and the other as dazzling day.


    "Light? Dark night? Hum, you two bastards, the most can''t see is you two, who claim to be the masters of light and dark night. In fact, bullshit is not. Let me break you


    The Dragon Master Leng hum, two big hands open, energy like a dragon, heaven and earth change color, facing the light master and the night master, they rush past.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the night is like a broken silk screen. The penetration of silk is more than the white light, and the white light is also broken and penetrated into the silk night.


    "Chaos?"? I didn''t expect you to become a chaos power? "


    Seeing Pan Long''s move, the master of light and the master of night can''t help but be surprised. This is a kind of magic power that can make the other party''s magic power confused and the ability to communicate with each other. For example, if two people attack him at the same time, he will confuse the two kinds of magic powers and even attack each other, which is extremely terrible.


    "What''s the difficulty? I don''t need this kind of magic power to deal with you. I just want you to see it."


    the pan dragon stands in the void, looks calm and says lightly.


    "Then take me a move of eternal immobility."


    The eternal master, who has never been able to do anything, suddenly becomes a lot taller, standing still with heaven and earth. His hands are interlaced, and his face is dignified. A strong breath of eternal antiquity flows out, which makes Pan Long master''s look slightly solidified.


    "I can''t believe that your injury is not only better, but also got the help of an expert. I don''t know which expert it is, but today you are going to fall!"


    Panlong said coldly, in his hand, there is a weapon, Panlong mace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    Panlong mace is a famous weapon dominated by Panlong. When it fell, it sometimes drifted to where. Now it is regained by him, and its power is more powerful than that of that time.


    "Roar!"


    Pan Long is the master of the roar, one mace cracks the sky. The place it passes is like the void is completely broken and becomes a long black river, which is caused by countless cracks in the void.


    "Don''t be defeated by him. Let go of your prejudices and go together!"


    The heavenly monk drank, and a big hand became like a golden Buddha. A string of huge rosary beads appeared, glittering with gold, magnified instantly, and chanted by Ten Thousand Buddhas. It was extremely powerful and killed the dragon master.


    "Good! The battle of destiny, kill


    Lightning dominates the drinking, crackling, lightning and thunder, winding and circling in the void. In his hands, there are primitive patterns of lightning cannon, above which lightning is like a dragon flying.


    His face is extremely dignified. This is his extremely powerful killing move. It contains the soul of lightning. He can''t escape. From growing up to now, he doesn''t know how much lightning he has collected. There are crossing robbery lightning and natural lightning between heaven and earth. It''s very powerful.


    "Daoben Qingyuan,"


    Daoqing''s dominating look became equally dignified. The Buddha dust in her hands was inserted in her back and her hands were drawn. A powerful power of Daoyun emerged from her body, showing a strong aura. The typical Taoist magic power killed Panlong.


    "Come on, Panlong, I''ll keep you in the dark forever."


    a big black flag appeared in the dark Master''s hand. When it was waved, the sky and the earth changed color. In the dark, endless killing intention killed Pan Long.


    "Guard of light!"


    In the finger of the master of light, a staff of light God appears. With words in his mouth, a huge halo appears in front of him, growing bigger and bigger, and the target is the dragon master.


    At the same time, the six masters shot at the same time. They no longer face Panlong alone. In those days, they surrounded and killed Panlong, and they thought they were not Panlong''s opponents.


    At this moment, the six masters are interlinked in their hearts and minds, and at the same time, it''s just an instant thing.


    "Panlong mace is the best way to kill heaven and earth!"


    The Dragon roared and the black hair was flying. The Pan Long mace in his hand split into six in an instant to confront the six masters.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Panlong and the six masters finally fought together. Panlong mace is divided into six, and its power is still powerful, just like breaking the sky and breaking the void. The continuous roar of energy comes.


    "Rut, fast track, terrible --"


    although Pan Long came out and killed many people, there were still some people watching the event in the distant void. Even if the energy fluctuation was so strong, people could not bear it, they were constantly retreating and far away from the battlefield.


    "This man is so strong that he deserves to be the leader of ancient times!"


    Lin tianku looks very dignified. Although he is now the fourth level master, he has devoured the longevity ball and quickly completed it. Therefore, in terms of real combat power, he is at most the third level master.


    Even so, it can be regarded as extremely powerful. However, in the face of Pan Long''s master, he thinks that he can''t support three moves, because this person is too terrible.


    Luo Tian has been hiding in the void, looking at the battlefield calmly. He can see that although the six masters are very strong, they are not Panlong''s opponents. The best result is that both sides are hurt. Moreover, the Panlong should still have his cards left. He knows his strength too well. At that time, he came out of the devil''s shell and was lucky.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    energy is constantly coming, accompanied by people''s cry, Luo Tian can hear it, it seems that it was the master of Daoqing.


    Sure enough, a clear colored figure flew out of the energy. His clothes and robes were dilapidated, and his body was flowing with energy and blood. The Buddha dust turned into debris. He was very embarrassed. It was Daoqing.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, but still did not move.


    Then, the immovable Dharma, the eternal master, also broke up. The man''s body was cut off half by the Dragon mace, which was extremely terrible. However, he recovered him in an instant, but also lost a lot of origin.


    Tianseng''s Buddha beads were also broken. It was the result of the hardness of Pan Long mace. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and his internal organs were severely damaged, especially the divine sense. Because they were his own Buddha beads, they were both prosperous and damaged.


    But its big master is not much better. The simple lightning cannon dominated by lightning has cracked like a spider''s Web sky. The magnificent figure of the light master, like the God of light, is also dim at the moment.


    Although he played his own powerful magic power, he also suffered from the heavy mace of Panlong. His body was destroyed, and the situation was extremely bad.


    "Well, yes, Panlong. Look down, you seem to be stronger than before."


    the body dominated by night was swept into two parts by Panlong''s Dragon mace. The two black shadows moved quickly and healed the body. The look was pale and dignified.


    They all came back from reincarnation. They knew that there would be a war, and they would try their best to improve their own strength. However, in the face of the powerful existence of Panlong, he still had a feeling that he could not do what he wanted."I have never put you in my heart. My goal is not what you think. As I said, you are all stepping stones on my way to grow up. Today I will take the blood of the six of you to prepare for my stepping into the immortal gate!"


    The master of Panlong held the Golden Dragon mace and said coldly that his clothes and robes were also broken, and there were several terrible wounds on his body, which were all caused by the attack of the six masters, but they were not fatal.


    After a close look, the gold mace is full of potholes and dull luster. He consumes too much energy in his body against the six masters at the same time.


    "Don''t wait any longer, the last move."


    the master of light cried out, the dazzling light covered the whole body again, and the lightning on the master''s body was more thick.


    "OK, merge one strike."


    after Daoqing had drunk, the monk chanted a Buddhist name in a low voice and took a step forward. There was eternity and dark night.


    The six hands again, this time the six really united, in the void, head and tail connected, like a regular hexagon.


    "Eight wasteland seal? It was this magic power that you and I fell down at the same time. Today, let me see how much combat power you have


    When Pan Long saw the six men united to form this strange formation, he immediately looked dignified. He understood the power of this joint attack. After all, each of the six men had his own powerful magic power. The blessing of the six men would increase their fighting power.


    "Panlong, today is when you fall, and there is no dragon from above!"


    The light dominates the big drink. He is like a bright pearl among the six people, and the light emits a great deal of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    "Eight wasteland seal" is a kind of joint attack by six masters of ancient times, which is extremely powerful. At that time, it was just because of this seal that both of them died together.


    "Six ignorant people, in those days, they thought they were righteous people and sent me to kill demons. Do you still don''t know how to repent? You are not even as good as me


    Panlong dominates Yifeng''s hunting. His eyes are cold and his eyes are shining. He looks at the sky and looks down upon the world. He says coldly to the six masters.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, Pan Long. When you went against the rule and suppressed countless people, everyone complained. Today, let''s have a thorough understanding of it."


    Daoqing stood in a corner with the Buddha dust in his hand, and looked at Pan Long coldly and said that the gratitude and resentment in those years could not be explained clearly. There were too many. It was not just the fight for righteousness that his six masters and Panlong could achieve, It is that they have produced the heart demons, which are deeply rooted in their souls. Even if they come back from reincarnation, they cannot forget it. Therefore, in this life, they must have a result.


    "In that case, let''s show you my real strength."


    Panlong Master said coldly, and then his body suddenly increased a lot, and there was a tail behind him, just like an e-fish, with dense scales. It was actually a kind of half man crocodile.


    "This is Panlong itself. It is rumored that this man is a half god crocodile, which is extremely terrifying. Moreover, he thinks that the name of the half god crocodile is not very good, so he calls himself Panlong."


    in the depths of the void, when he sees the transformation of Panlong, he murmurs solemnly.


    "The judgment of God!"


    Pan Long dominates the Pan Long mace, and his black hair is flying. Then, the Pan Long mace is divided into four parts and rotates around him. The speed is faster and faster. His hands are held high, and the breath of energy is constantly pouring in. Finally, his whole body becomes a big mace.


    "The combination of man and mace! Invincible in the world


    Panlong master drank, and a big mace with rapid rotation rushed to the six masters.


    "Roar -"


    the seal of the eight wastelands of the six masters came, with blood mist all over the sky, incessant cries of grief, chaos of darkness, laxity of light, eternal shaking, lightning and mourning, collapse of Daoyun, and corpses of Buddhas.


    Six masters fly to six directions, eternal big mouth spit blood, body broken in two, hair disordered. Daoqing also had tianseng, whose body was directly exploded, leaving only one head. The three masters of light, lightning and darkness were not much better. Even, the master of light had only one divine consciousness left, and his body collapsed.


    The six masters are defeated!


    "You are cruel. I didn''t expect that you have become the highest level of the judgment of the gods, the punishment of the demons!"


    Dark master a pair of resentment eyes, staring at the dragon, said.


    Although after this blow, both hands did not fall, but also to the edge of death. The attack was too fierce. The six masters joined hands, but they were still defeated by Panlong, and even worse than before. It was not that they couldn''t do it, but that Panlong was too strong.


    "Luotian, Pan Long''s wife was the nine wonderful Xuannu. She was good at cracking the magic powers. He had studied the six dominant powers thoroughly, and the realm was not as high as that of Panlong, so they would be defeated. In another life, it will still be the result."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in Luotian''s body is also paying attention to this war, and at the moment, she is gently The sigh of a moment, light said, to the first lotus under the immortal gate, separated from the door to the immortal, will establish nine wonderful door.


    But it is also a single line of biography. She has a very high insight into the understanding of many supernatural powers and the solution of the supernatural powers. Therefore, it is reasonable for the nine Miao Xuannu to suppress the six masters of Panlong.


    "His woman is Jiumiao Xuannu, so is my woman. I have a little relationship with him,"


    Luo Tian said with some self mockery.


    "Luotian, you don''t have to worry about it. There is no connection between the lotus flowers born under Zhixian gate. The only similarity is that we belong to Jiumiao gate. We are all lotus plants born under Zhixian gate, and that''s all. There is a big loophole in the punishment of Panlong''s gods."


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s right way tells Luotian that Panlong is strong The disadvantages of great powers.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Boy, don''t you do it? If he doesn''t, the monk will soon die. "


    Lin tianku sends a message to Pan Long.


    "Second uncle, I will do it, but not now, someone will do it. In addition, I will ensure the safety of tianseng."


    according to Luotian, it is unnecessary for tianseng to say that Daoqing has always expressed his good intentions to himself. His relationship is not an enemy but a friend. There is also the lightning master who has no communication. I remember bingnu said that the lightning master saved him.


    Therefore, for these three people, Luotian will help them, but this is their fateful battle, Luotian will not be aboveboard, need an opportunity.


    What''s more, Luotian believes that there will be a strong hand behind him. Now, it depends on which one Panlong deals with first.


    As a matter of fact, Pan Long was also injured in this peak match. After all, the six masters made all-out efforts, and he was also somewhat unable to do what he wanted. You know, in those days, he fell on the seal of the eight wasteland. It can be seen that he is much stronger than before. Although his clothes are not neat and his body''s energy is unstable, but on the whole, it is not a big problem."Never move, it''s up to you to pick everything up and die for me."


    the dragon master finally looked at the eternal master.


    "Panlong, you can''t kill me."


    the breath of eternal domination is deep. If you don''t move the mountain, you will not be afraid of Panlong.


    "Try it, then."


    Pan Long dominates the body. It is the three empty moves used by Luotian at that time, which instantly kicks to the eternal head.


    "Boom -"


    from the infinite depths of the universe, suddenly came a wave of energy, a kind of inexplicable overwhelming pressure came and killed Panlong.


    "Who is it?"


    Pan Long''s hair bristled suddenly, and a great threat came out of his heart. He screamed.


    "Boom -"


    in another infinite space, there is also a strong energy fluctuation. On the road of emptiness, this powerful move is cut off, and there are extremely strong players who fight against each other in the air.


    "Hum, never move. I see who will save you now!"


    Pan Long at the moment, there is a trace of indifference in his eyes, and once again to never move.


    "Let''s fight together"


    tianseng, Daoqing, lightning and other masters drink. Although they don''t like never moving, they are after all a World War I force. Once they fall, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they will be defeated by Panlong.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, Panlong, you --"


    the master of light yelled, and was immediately beaten into a blood mist by the dragon master. Even the divine sense was not left behind, and he died directly.


    No one knows that Panlong is aiming at eternity, but suddenly to the light.


    The Lord of light, one of the six masters, has fallen.


    "This dragon has a deep mind!"


    Luo Tian looked at the wind at the endless void, and then looked at Pan Long and spoke solemnly to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    It has been a long time since the six masters of ancient times and the master of Panlong have had their enmity for a long time. After a lifetime, this life has finally had a result. No one thought that the one who will fall first is the master of light.


    Panlong master has been in a state of hiding since he was wounded by Luotian last time. However, it is impossible to say that in a short period of time, he has become so terrible that if there is no strong background or chance against the sky, it is impossible.


    Individual ancient masters have strong background, so if the Dragon Master said that there was no background, Luo Tian would not believe anything.


    Just now, he wants to kill the eternal master. The energy fluctuation from the infinite void indicates that it is the figure behind the eternal master who is fighting. However, it is blocked by another energy, which also shows that he is a powerful figure behind Panlong.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s judgment is extremely accurate. If he starts to kill Pan Long rashly, he will fight against the powerful man behind the eternal.


    "The master of light, I can''t believe that the master of light has fallen. This dragon master is so powerful that he makes a lot of noise. In fact, his original goal is the master of light!"


    "Why did he kill the Lord of light first? According to the truth, among the six masters of light, the strength is not the weakest, and the strength is extremely strong. This Panlong seems to be deliberately targeting him, "


    some people have raised doubts.


    However, the mystery was soon solved.


    "Look, what is that? The will of fairyland is actually the will of fairyland. After Xiao Yuanshan of Fengming Qishan was killed, the will of fairyland was snatched by his light master. The master of Panlong originally fought this idea. He wanted to get the will of fairyland? "


    Some people exclaimed, causing the greed of some strong people in the distance of the void, but no one dared to approach easily.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a beam of light illuminates the heaven and earth, and shoots from the very far away depths of the universe. The target is Panlong.


    "What is that? What a powerful light. Where does this come from? " Some people exclaimed, even Luo Tian was very surprised, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quickly understand in the heart.


    Emperor''s mirror, is the emperor''s mirror, from the distant emperor''s realm, I don''t know how many stars have crossed the universe, and the speed is extremely fast to kill the dragon master.


    Although Pan Long is powerful, it can be said that even a fart can''t be counted as a fart in the face of the characters like the emperor. When Pan Long moves the successor of the celestial will, the emperor will naturally act.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, another place in the infinite void, a strong energy appeared again, blocking this beam of light back.


    "Panlong, this man is so powerful, but the strong one behind him is not a statue."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but pour out a cold breath, one against the strong behind the eternal, and the other against taihuangtian. How strong should the strong behind Panlong be? Think about it and make Luotian''s scalp numb.


    "Well, when the light dies, my innocence will be paid off. The venerable should hold on to the emperor again --"


    the eternal master will never move, and his expression is indifferent.


    "How much powerful energy is there to help these masters?" Lin tianku murmured in his heart.


    This is beyond his imagination. Before, he only knew that there was a great emperor in the 33rd world. If Xinghuang wanted to do something about it, he heard that there were some powerful forces and powerful existence from the jade comb master.


    However, it has never been met. Of course, in addition to taihuangtian, there are at least three statues in this battlefield. Although there is no real body in the endless space and time, the kind of power and pressure is not what ordinary masters claim to be able to bear. That is the real peak of heaven and earth.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to be so calm. I didn''t know that there were so many powerful beings behind them. It seems that the most unfortunate thing is that the light dominates, and there should be no one behind them."


    the nine wonder Xuannu also felt shocked. She didn''t expect that there were so many powerful beings behind Panlong.


    "The Dragon Master also snatched the will of the fairyland? Is it that the powerful behind him secretly inspired, according to the truth, the more powerful the person selected by the emperor, the more hopeful he should be to enter the fairyland.


    As expected, these people are not the ones who stand with the fairyland behind them -- "


    Luo Tian looks dignified, converges all his breath, hides in the void, and looks at Pan Long swallowing the will of the fairyland in public.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, tianseng, Daoqing, dark, lightning, eternal five masters once again to Panlong master to kill the past.


    One of the six masters has gone, but it doesn''t affect their mind. They are extremely determined and vow to kill Pan Long.


    Because they knew that they had already embarked on a road of no return. They could not kill Panlong. Their hearts were hard to get rid of. And now, Panlong would not let them go, so they put all their eggs in one basket.


    "Hum, you are all going to die for me. As I said, each of you will become a stepping stone for me to enter the fairyland."


    Panlong, who got the will of the fairyland, was satisfied. He took a look at the fluctuation of the infinite void in the far distance and knew that he could not waste his time. He had to solve this fateful battle and withdraw immediately. Once the battle is over, the supreme power will survive If the field spreads here, then he will die."Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    Pan Long and the five masters launched a life and death war in the void. Pan Long was like a dragon in the gallop, terror was boundless, the monk, Daoqing, lightning, eternity and darkness were more and more seriously injured. The blood fog erupted, the energy overflowed, and the battle went crazy.


    "Cough, cough,"


    the eternal master, who is immobile as a mountain, is severely injured by the dragon. In the distance of endless void, there is a slight energy fluctuation. It should be that the strong man behind the eternal master wants to make a move, but it is a pity that he is stopped.


    "Why? This is our destiny war, we don''t want to be interfered with! "


    Lightning rules cold drink.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya,"


    the tianseng looked angry. He didn''t expect that their war with Panlong caused so many interference from the powerful behind.


    "Bang!"


    The dark Master was beaten by the dragon master, and then the pan dragon cracked the sky hand and caught it in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    It is also led by the attack on the eternal master, and attacks the West and kills the dark master.


    "Roar, I am the God of darkness, representing the night, and I will not perish -"


    the dark night is rich, like ink, which is a dark world, but it is rolling, and the voice of the dark master is submerged in it.


    "Well, as I said, the two of you, who stand for darkness and light, are the most annoying? You don''t deserve it


    Panlong master turned around and tianseng, lightning and Daoqing three people after a hard fight, looking at the beginning of the disappearance of the night can not help the cold hum.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the night condenses again and suddenly bursts into a strong energy fluctuation.


    "It may be!"


    Pan Long''s face changed and he cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    The darkness condensed and the powerful energy erupted again, which surprised Pan Long. He knew the strength of the dark master most clearly. The blow he had just made was enough to kill him. Now, not only did he not die, it seemed that his strength was stronger.


    Not only the dragon, but also the monk, Daoqing, lightning and eternity are all in the dark center. I thought the dark Master would fall, but I didn''t expect it to be more powerful.


    "This - how can he be so powerful? Is there still a card?"


    "I can''t imagine that the dark master is so powerful. He seems to have been hiding himself, and he is worthy of being the king of darkness."


    in the periphery, some strong people saw the situation here through energy fluctuation, and they were all shocked.


    "This is very normal, every ancient master has his own card, which will fall easily," someone said to himself.


    "Kill!"


    Dao Qing''s master moved, and his beautiful eyes flashed through heavy murders. The Buddha''s dust was ten thousand, and the Taoist rhyme was thousand heavy. His hand was extremely fierce and killed Panlong.


    "Buddha sent you to hell!" The heavenly monk roared, and his robes swayed and launched the strongest attack on Panlong.


    And lightning, eternity, at the same time.


    There is no doubt that Pan Long is powerful. They know that there are not many opportunities to join hands. If someone falls down, they can''t be Panlong''s opponent. Even so, they don''t have a chance to win. After all, the master of light has fallen down. Six people can''t do it. Can five people do it?


    However, the power of the dark Master surprised them and resisted the dragon.


    "Panlong, you have inspired my dark spirit. Now, it''s hard for you to survive."


    the dark master made a cold voice.


    "The spirit of darkness?"


    Pan Long master was stunned, his eyes flashed with deep fear. He had never heard of any dark spirit, but the dark Master in front of him was really much stronger.


    "Void type!"


    "Pan Long Crack sky hand!"


    Time does not allow Pan Long to think more about it. In an instant, he uses his two magic skills to fight against tianseng, Daoqing, lightning and eternity.


    "Pooh --"


    the dark Master broke Pan Long''s crack hand, seriously injured the man and made a big hole in his chest.


    "Asshole, what kind of skill are you doing?"


    Pan Long master was furious. He didn''t expect that the dark Master suddenly became so powerful that he easily broke his own Pan Long Crack sky hand.


    "I''ve been hiding my strength for this life''s fateful battle. Do you really think my six ancient masters are in vain?"


    The Lord of darkness roared, and the whole man was in the darkness, like a cloud, but the breath was so powerful.


    "You --"


    deep doubts and anger flashed in Pan Long master''s eyes. Now, the one who threatens him most is not the other four masters, but the dark one.


    Pan Long was wounded by the dark master at once, which made tianseng, Daoqing and lightning increase their confidence, and a strong sense of war broke out in their eyes. Although all four of them were injured and consumed seriously, they still tried their best to fight for this life, even if they fell down.


    Because they are already ready to fall. At the moment when the light falls, they can''t see hope. Now the outbreak of the dark master makes them regain their confidence.


    "Darkness devours!"


    At this time, the dark master gave a big drink and launched a powerful attack. He gathered the dragon in the night, including many kinds of magical powers, and killed the dragon.


    "How can it be? Why has he become so strong?"


    Pan Long''s eyes jumped straight. In his move of darkness, he felt great pressure. It seemed that there was a pressure on the immortal to ambush the corpse, and there was an illusion that people would enter the reincarnation of life and death.


    "Panlong mace!"


    The Dragon mace appeared in Panlong''s hand. It was magnified in an instant. It was devoured by the darkness dominated by the darkness and killed the past, even giving up the attack and defense of tianseng and others.


    "Boom -"


    the Panlong mace was lifted high, and the body of Panlong flew out. Among them, the Pan Long mace was attacked by tianseng, Daoqing, and lightning. The killed body was in a state of dilapidated state and almost burst open. There were fine cracks and blood gushing out of the body. The appearance of the Pan Long mace was terrible.


    "I can''t imagine that the war situation has reversed. The dark master is really hidden. So it seems that in this life, their destiny battle has really come to an end, but they are afraid to end up with the fall of Panlong. Although the light dominates one person, they will win in the end."


    seeing this scene, some strong men in the distant void have come to a conclusion, Although they could not see exactly what happened, they also knew that it was the dark who had a great influence and seriously injured Panlong.


    "Asshole, God''s punishment!"


    The Dragon Master roared. He was devoured by the dark master, and was seriously injured. It was the result of the combination of many kinds of magical powers. Although it was swallowed by the darkness, those magical powers seemed to have nothing to do with the dark skills. For a moment, he didn''t understand what happened."Good boy, great!"


    In the void, Lin tianku nodded to himself.


    Naturally, the dark master has fallen. Now it is Luotian. He takes the opportunity to sneak into the past and fight in the name of the dark master. This will not only not attract the attention of other people, but also make the tianseng and Daoqing think that this is still their destiny war, and will not produce heart demons.


    At the moment, Panlong once again used his cards. In addition to Pan Long''s breaking the sky and empty style, there was also the judgment of the God. The golden mace revolved around him, and his body also rotated. Man and mace were integrated into one, which was powerful. He killed Luotian, the master of darkness.


    Because Pan Long knew that the current "dark Master" was the most dangerous to him.


    "Darkness devours!"


    "Dark Master" once again drank, or that move of darkness devour, but in the thick darkness, there is a sword shadow passing by, powerful and amazing, extremely fast.


    "You are not --"


    Pan Long frowned and was about to speak.


    "Boom -"


    the sword light swept by, and the Pan Long mace, the famous weapon of Panlong, was split in half, and then the body of Panlong was split in two from top to bottom.


    The sword vibrated and turned into a blood mist. The will of the fairyland swallowed by the Dragon fell down.


    "Ah --"


    this blow surprised everyone. When Pan Long used the most powerful magic power, he was beaten into blood mist by one move!


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the endless void, came a roar, a strong pressure, turned into a big hand, facing Luotian and then caught it.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted and kicked the will of the fairyland, which actually kicked the will of the fairyland into the endless void. Sure enough, someone started to fight, and at the same time, the prestige of this person was weakened, but there was still a trace of dignity coming down. The mysterious leaves in Luotian''s body, with a slight vibration, turned the attack into invisible, and then the "darkness" came The figure of "master" exploded and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "Panlong, you are not the opponent of our six masters. You are hopeless in this life. Hahaha --"


    the voice of "dark Master" finally came and disappeared completely.


    "Bastard"


    in the end, this energy, just in time, took away the incomplete divine sense of the dragon, and now left tianseng, Daoqing, lightning, and eternal, and others looked at each other in awe.


    In the eyes, there is a trace of excitement, no matter what, in this life, their six masters have defeated Panlong, removed the heart demons, from this realm promotion again barrier free.


    "Tell them to leave here as soon as possible --"


    Luo Tian retreated slightly, and finally left a message for Lin tianku.


    In fact, without Luotian''s arrangement, the tianseng also knew that the situation was not good. There were people fighting in the endless and distant void. That level was definitely not for them to participate in. Therefore, they must leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Soon, the strong men of the battlefield dispersed, and peace was restored between the heaven and the earth. However, there were still some people fighting in the empty space. I don''t know how long it lasted and finally stopped.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s absolutely all at the level of taihuangtian. How can there be so many powerful beings in this heaven and earth?"


    Luotian has gone away and rushed to sitongcheng. On the way, the Hentian sword in the ring exclaimed.


    "I heard the jade comb master say that there is not only too much heaven in this world, but many strong people disdain to manage this world. Therefore, the world only knows that there is too great a heaven, and they don''t know anything else. Now that the catastrophe is coming, those strong people can''t sit still."


    Luo Tian responded faintly.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a powerful presence behind the master of Panlong, and there are more than one. Luotian, fortunately, you didn''t take the plunge, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable."


    thinking of the existence behind the Panlong, the nine wonderful Xuannu were extremely afraid. If Luo Tian did not watch the change and pretended to be the master of darkness, finally, he would kick the will of the fairyland into the infinite void, and would be accepted by the dragon master There is a strong presence behind Zaizai, and one strike with all one''s strength.


    That is not what Luotian can bear, even if there are mysterious leaves.


    "In spite of this, I''m afraid that Pan Long and the existence behind him have already been suspected."


    Luo Tian''s expression is very serious. Although Pan Long has not been killed, it has caused him great losses. Even if there are immortals behind him, he can not recover in a short time. If it is not for fear of the existence behind him, Luo Tian will kill Pan Long on the spot.


    "Hum, it''s a battle of destiny. It''s really unsophisticated for you to participate in it."


    Abandon the sky sword spirit some discontented said.


    "I don''t care about the bloody battle of fate. I only know that my friends can''t have any accidents!"


    Luo Tianleng shouts, he knows that if he doesn''t, after the fall of the dark master, it is likely to be Daoqing or tianseng.


    "You --"


    the spirit of abandoning the sky sword is speechless.


    "Sister ditian, although the master is not a good man, he is absolutely affectionate and righteous to his friends, brothers and women. You --"


    the spirit interface of the golden sword in the divine region.


    "Jindao, are you praising me or scolding me?" Luo Tian can not help but a black line.


    "Hey, of course I praise you," said Shenyu Jindao with an embarrassed look.


    With Luo Tian for such a long time, she naturally knows Luo Tian''s character. She is absolutely cruel to the enemy, but she is extremely protective. She is affectionate and righteous. Otherwise, she would not unite so many people in xiaoyaomen.


    "No matter what, the three heavenly swords, this time you''ve done a lot of good work."


    Luo Tian said lightly. Just now, the golden mace of Panlong was cut off and Panlong was killed directly. It was the result of the combination of the three heavenly swords. It was really powerful. It was close to the half immortal weapon. If three people were divided, they could fight, and if combined, they would be more powerful. It would be a good helper.


    "Hum, it''s good to know it."


    abandoned Sky Sword hummed.


    "All right, abandon the sky, you should be quiet."


    hen Tianjian comforts abandon Tianjian. She knows Luo Tian''s temper, so she can complain. Don''t annoy Luotian. Otherwise, abandon Tianjian can''t bear it.


    Luo Tian didn''t take the sword of abandoning heaven in his heart. He always thought about who was at the bottom of the void. He was not sure about others. Besides, other Luotian didn''t know him. But he was sure that one of the beams must have been sent by the emperor.


    As for who is the strong man behind eternity and Panlong, Luotian doesn''t know.


    The six ancient masters of Panlong, followed by the fateful battle of the last generation, caused a great sensation in the Xuantian region, especially the strong men who secretly fought in the infinite void, which made many people have a lot of discussion.


    "No matter what, the six masters of the battle, Panlong master in this life, finally had a result, but did not expect that the broken divine consciousness was rescued, someone disturbed this fateful war, something is not right,"


    some people are talking about it.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that the dark Master was so terrible. After the light master fell, he couldn''t turn the tables. It''s a foregone conclusion, but I didn''t expect that he would take great power and kill Panlong with the power of thunder," someone sighed."Now I know that the dark master is the most powerful of these masters, so it''s impossible to refuse to accept it."


    "it''s just a pity that the dark Master was defeated by the powerful existence behind the Panlong, killed him and took away the spirit of Panlong."


    some people were dissatisfied with the strong man behind Panlong.


    "No matter what, this time, the six masters won the battle of Panlong, and finally ended their fateful battle."


    "But Panlong and eternity, who are the powerful beings behind them? It''s horrible, "someone said in shock.


    "I don''t know, but there is one who seems to have made a move, that is, taihuangtian. The beam seems to be from the emperor''s mirror," said an old man.


    "Tai Huang Tian --"


    someone took a breath of cold air.


    "Bastard, it''s so deep in my mind that I should take the place of the dark master first, and then bring disaster to the East. It''s a good way. However, I''ll find out who you are -"


    there''s an infinite void, a powerful existence, making a roaring sound. In front of him, the virtual shadow of Panlong fluctuates there and enters into a deep sleep state.


    Another place.


    Tianseng, Daoqing, and lightning, the three masters stood in the void, speechless. Although they greatly defeated Panlong, their hearts were somewhat heavy.


    "I feel this thing is a little strange --"


    the lightning master in a lightning Dragon Robe suddenly said faintly.


    "Did you find out, too?"


    Daoqing dominator frowned slightly, looked at the lightning master, said solemnly.


    "It''s true that the dark master went deep into the devil''s land in those years, and we were familiar with this man. He could not be so powerful, unless he got a great chance."


    lightning master solemnly said.


    "Well - maybe he''ll get a big chance," Daoqing said.


    "However, the skill of attacking and killing Panlong is not like -" the lightning master shook his head gently.


    "Well, two of you, I''m going to close up, and I''ll see you later."


    the monk looked calm, his hands were ten, he said faintly, and then he left directly. Daoqing and lightning master looked at each other and turned to leave here.


    In any case, their losses in this war are extremely serious. They must close down as soon as possible and realize what they have learned. As for the rest, they can only put aside for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Luo Tian is not so easy to attack and kill Panlong. He is really powerful. The main reason is that he has been fighting with the six masters for a long time and consumed a lot of energy. In addition, with the help of the three heavenly swords, the man who killed at one fell swoop was almost destroyed.


    Of course, if Pan Long knew that the dark Master was Luo Tian, he would be cautious. Although he would also be defeated, he was not so fast. In the end, Pan Long was somewhat careless.


    "One, two, three, four -- three thousand roads? I can''t imagine that this bastard''s Daoxu is actually three different ones, which means that there are three thousand roads. How can he -- "


    the spirit of abandoning Heaven Sword in Luotian ring is very restless. He secretly checks the Daoxu in Luotian''s celestial body. It is not much more than 3000 Daoxu, which shocked her.


    You know, there are many strong ones in heaven and earth. There are even 5000 or 6000 Daoxu in the body. However, Luotian''s Daoxu is just 3000 Daoxu, and each one is extremely thick. If you look at it carefully, each one is as strong as the pillar of heaven. No wonder the spirit of the sword is surprised.


    "Stab," he said, tearing up the clothes of the spirit of throwing away the sky sword, and a slap came directly.


    "Luotian, you bastard, what do you want to do? You son of a bitch, I -- "


    the only one who can do this is Luo Tian, the master of Tianjian. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so shameless and had no lower limit. He dared to take off his clothes and spank himself. You know, there are two male artifact spirits in the ring, namely, the divine net and the steel circle, which almost brought her to the brink of collapse.


    "Abandon the sky, I warned you to respect my master. Next time, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will directly destroy you, the spirit of the instrument."


    Luo Tian said coldly with a black face.


    "I -" abandoned the sky sword in Luo Tian''s yell, dare not speak any more, gritted his teeth and glared at the shadow of Luo Tian''s divine consciousness, and said nothing.


    "Luotian, you''re too much. Do you have any manners?"


    for Luotian''s practice, the spirit of split sky sword can''t see it any more, and shouts discontentedly.


    "Well, Luotian, you --"


    hate Sky Sword wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Luotian.


    "For my brothers, women and friends, I never said that since I follow you, I will do my best for me. If you feel aggrieved in your heart, I will release you now and terminate our contract."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, Luotian, sister ditian just said later. She''s used to it and has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, they won''t promise to follow you, will they?"


    Jiumiao Xuannu plays the round field road.


    "It''s just a cursing at a jerk. Are you?"


    Hate the sky sword spirit some grievances, God knows the body, there is a kind of energy tears in the eyes, hate voice said.


    "Well, I''m not in a good mood recently. Just now I''m too extreme. Don''t mind it."


    Luo Tian sighed and said. Recently, he was inexplicably agitated. He saw that the catastrophe was coming. However, he could not improve his level. In the future, he would face more and more powerful people. This attack and killing of Panlong may attract the attention of some powerful people The road ahead will be more and more difficult.


    At the thought of these, Luotian felt very tired. Whether he could enter the fairyland with his relatives and xiaoyaomen was still a unknown number. If it was not for the catastrophe, it would be difficult for Luotian to escape the vicissitudes of the universe. Luotian would rather take the xiaoyaomen and live a carefree life.


    "Hum," the spirit of the abandoned Sky Sword snorted and did not speak, but his look was much better.


    "What''s more, I closed their tools and spirits just now, but they didn''t know about it."


    Luo Tian added.


    "You do," said the spirit of the split sky sword, who had not spoken for a long time. Luo Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He withdrew from the divine consciousness.


    The spirit of abandoning the sky sword is too rich, and the girl is incomparable in beauty. There is a defiant look between her beautiful eyes. Luo Tian can''t help but teach her a lesson. However, the way of teaching is not flattering.


    On the last day, Luotian arrived at sitongcheng. It was neither early nor late.


    In the news workshop of sitongcheng, the former old man tianjikong was much more enthusiastic about luotian than before, and directly led Luotian to the place where the seven sages were located in the deep space and time of the news square.


    The Seven Saints sat in the seven directions of the void. In addition to the Seven Saints, there were two other people, a man and a woman, whom Luo Tian had never seen.


    However, the strength of these two men is not weak. They are both secondary masters. One of them is the enchanting woman at the peak of the second level master. The man is an old man. His appearance is not so good. His unique feature is that he has only one eye.


    "Luo Daoyou came very timely. Here, I''d like to introduce two Taoist friends to you."


    the black cloud saint, the head of the Seven Sages, smiles when he sees Luotian coming, and goes forward to introduce: "Luo Daoyou, this is qianshanke, from Qianshan. He is a master of array.This girl, ye feiniang, is from Ye''s family. She is very good at tracking Dafa. Even if she is a strong person who dominates level 8, if she catches a clue, she can find him out. You two, this is Luotian of xiaoyaomen, which you mentioned earlier. "


    " so you are Luotian? It''s really young and promising. I heard that you killed Sun God in Fengming Qishan battle. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    this man named qianshanke looked at Luotian arrogantly and said casually.


    "I am Luo Tian, the sun god''s business, which is just a fluke."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Cluck, my little brother has extraordinary features and reveals his heroic spirit. I heard that she is affectionate and righteous. It''s a great pleasure for feiniang to know Luo xiaobrother and other characters."


    however, this ye feiniang giggles at Luo Tian, and her body is twisted and full of charm.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go back to the right place."


    Luo Tian bowed his hands and said casually that he didn''t like either of them. His sincere cooperation was OK. He dared to make his own ideas, and Luotian would let them die.


    "Ha ha, Luo Daoyou is a impatient person. Well, since all the people are here, let''s go. The period of time and space turbulence is coming soon."


    at this time, the black cloud saint and other people looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "In that case, well, however, this God corpse coffin is extremely terrifying, and it is a problem to suppress our energy." the female saint, also known as rainbow saint, now glanced at Luotian and said with some embarrassment.


    "This is good to say. Last time, Luo Xiaoyou could open the coffin alone and get close to him. Why don''t you take it with you?"


    That fire cloud Saint some maliciously said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right. I''m afraid that''s not right. I''m also relying on a secret Dharma inside my body to resist it. It consumes a lot of energy. In a moment, there are several spiritual power sources.


    What''s more, the God corpse is terrible and the time and space are chaotic and changeable. Although I want to find an outlet, I still have to worry about my own comfort. Otherwise, would it not be a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water? "


    Luo Tian is sure to get this part of God''s corpse, but he still pretends to be embarrassed. None of these people are at ease. He naturally knows it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    "Well, you are right! I have ten spiritual power sources here. Please accept them. How about using them


    The dark cloud saint''s eyes flashed displeasure, but he still took out a ring with a smile, and the killing intention in the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    "Ten sources of spiritual power? Is the black cloud Saint sending out beggars Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "You --"


    the black cloud Saint stretched out his hand in the air, looking embarrassed and angry.


    "Luotian, don''t be ungrateful. There are a lot of these ten spiritual power sources! Just let you take the coffin to the turbulent place. Don''t overdo it. Without you, we can do the same! "


    The irascible fire cloud Saint said coldly.


    "Oh? Why don''t you carry the coffin and I''ll give you ten spiritual power sources? "


    Luo Tian Hao said with leisure.


    "I --"


    the huoyun sage immediately opened his mouth and tongue and let him carry the coffin. It was impossible for him to carry the coffin. He did not have the ability. At the beginning, the seven of them made great efforts to transfer the coffin here. They could not kill him or even dare not to get close to him. Half of the God corpse completely suppressed him, just like a mortal facing a mountain.


    "Your starting price is too high. Which one of you is higher than you? It''s your luck to let you follow. You dare to be choosy. Isn''t it too -- "


    that Qianshan guest couldn''t help humming.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for him to finish. He patted him with one hand. He floated gently, without the smell of fireworks. He looked very casual.


    However, in the eyes of this Qianshan guest, his face changed greatly.


    "Thousands of rivers and mountains array, void isolation array!"


    The thousand mountain guest roared, and the strong breath of the second level master emerged. He played two kinds of arrays in succession to fight against Luotian''s palm!


    "Boom"


    "boom --"


    the palm of Luotian contains many kinds of magical powers. At the beginning, the wind was light and the clouds were surging, just like thunder. His two sets of arrays immediately sent out a crackling energy roar, like rags, which were smashed by Luotian. At the same time, the remaining power was not reduced, which directly attacked the thousand mountain guest!


    "Bang!"


    Tianshan guest directly fell to the ground, deep collapse of the sternum, spit blood.


    "You''re not even a dog in front of me, and you dare to shout in front of me?"


    Luo Tian Leng Mou sweeps to this person, say at will.


    "You - poof!" The man vomited blood again.


    On the other hand, ye feiniang on one side looks pale. Although qianshanke is not as tall as herself, she is a second-class master and is vulnerable to attack in Luotian''s hands.


    The Seven Saints retreated together. Luotian''s ferocious power they had seen was the huoyun saint who dealt with the first level master. Now even the second level master is so easy to fly, which makes the huoyun Saint shocked, but at the same time, he is inexplicably comforted. After all, he is only the first level master.


    "Little brother Luo, if you have something to say, don''t be angry!"


    The black cloud Saint cleared his dry throat and hissed.


    "There are five hundred spiritual power sources, and one of them is indispensable."


    Luotian cold put forward their own conditions!


    "Five hundred sources of spiritual power!"


    People can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Sir, this -"


    the black cloud Saint looked at Luo Tian and opened his mouth. However, seeing Luo Tian''s expression, he shut his mouth obediently.


    "Big brother, give him 500 spiritual power source pulse. Anyway, when it comes --"


    in the Seven Saints, the rainbow Saint preaches.


    "Well, I hope you can live up to these sources. Under the disaster, all the wealth is floating clouds, so you should make friends with Luo Daoyou."


    Finally, the black cloud Saint said with a smile.


    "Heiyun Taoist friend -"


    qianshanke sends the voice to the black cloud saint, then nods slightly, looks at Luo Tian''s eyes, and the resentment flashes.


    The black cloud Saint spent a lot of time to help Luo Tian gather together 500 spiritual power source veins, and gave them to Luo Tian. Luo Tian checked it and then he was satisfied with it.


    There are many disciples in Xiaoyao sect. If you want to practice, you can''t do without spiritual power. It''s not enough to absorb the source of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the reversal of time and space also needs a lot of spiritual power to maintain. Therefore, Luotian is not Luotian if he doesn''t take the opportunity to blackmail him when he knows that the Seven Saints are hostile to him.


    "How cruel


    In the ring, the spirit of Hentian sword steals several source veins and moistens the body of the sword. At the same time, he turns his eyes to Luo Tian and murmurs in his heart.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    after receiving the source of spiritual power, Luotian was in a good mood. He grinned and made Qi Sheng, qianshanke and ye feiniang speechless. In their opinion, Luotian was a bit moody. When he laughed, people and animals were harmless, and he was cruel, which made their scalp numb.


    The coffin with half of the corpse of the God warrior lies quietly in the void. Seven Saints, qianshanke and ye feiniang dare not get close to the coffin at a distance of kilometers. They are awed by the inexplicable pressure.Luo Tian, on the other hand, walked past. The mysterious leaves in his body vibrated to resist the pressure and reopened the coffin. Half of the corpses of God soldiers were still lying there, giving people a sense of terror and killing in the immortal battlefield.


    "Is he really a god warrior who fell from the immortal battlefield? Is the arm bone of Jingwu emperor, which can resist the God to the immortal gate, belong to this God warrior? "


    Luo Tian stood there, staring at the half of the terrible God warrior''s body, thinking in his heart, and the mysterious leaves in his body wanted to rush out to rush to the God corpse, which surprised him even more.


    "What''s wrong with him? There will be no accident


    Thousands of kilometers away, the Seven Saints are looking at Luotian. Now they are petrified, and they are all suspicious.


    Just when a few people lost their breath, Luo Tian put his hand and covered the coffin cover. Suddenly, most of the towering pressure disappeared. The material of the coffin was not simple, and it could cover up the breath of God. It was extraordinary.


    "Yes


    Luo Tian raised the coffin with one hand and looked at the Seven Saints. He said faintly.


    "This pervert, how on earth can he resist that kind of pressure?"


    among the Seven Saints, some people murmured in their hearts.


    "Good!"


    The black cloud Saint looked at Luo Tian with some fear, for fear that he would suddenly throw the coffin over. Then the Seven Saints joined hands to tear open the void and open a space-time channel, and the people swarmed in.


    A group of ten people, one of them holding a black coffin, was far away from the other nine people, and soon appeared in a void. The turbulence in the front of the void was extremely terrifying, and even if the dominator entered, he would be crushed to pieces.


    "Sir, this is a place of primitive emptiness. We have explored it with a secret treasure of the news workshop. There has been no living thing here for 100000 years. We also happened to break into this place one hundred years ago in order to seek a kind of valuable medicine in the void, and found the Holy coffin."


    the crowd stopped, and the black cloud Saint looked at Luotian, qianshanke and ye feiniang and explained ¡£


    "The world is so big that even the strong in chaos can''t set foot in it one by one. It''s not surprising that you can find out here!"


    Luo Tian looks at the turbulent flow of time and space in front of him and responds lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    "Is there an entrance to the divine world in that turbulent flow?"


    Ye feiniang asked in her eyes.


    "This is exactly what we are looking for, because the coffin appeared here at that time, so we reckon that some secrets can be found in the turbulent flow!"


    Rainbow Saint looked at ye feiniang.


    "I see. What should we do now?"


    Ye feiniang looked at the God coffin in Luo Tian''s hands with some fear.


    "Wait!"


    Black cloud Saint from that time and space turbulence in the eyes back, look to ye feiniang said.


    "And then that?"


    Qianshanke asked.


    "Then we need three people to help. First of all, Luo Daoyou needs to carry the holy coffin and rush into the suspended turbulent flow. Brother Qianshan sets up a large array to block this void, while ye Daoyou needs to start your tracking technique to check the source track of the divine coffin!"


    Black cloud Saint orderly said.


    "Is it not that I am in danger?"


    Luo Tian looks a little bad.


    "Don''t get me wrong. When the turbulence stops, it''s dangerous. You just need to carry the holy coffin and activate the aura here, because only the Taoist has advanced cultivation and can resist the power of the divine corpse. And then, the hundred spiritual power sources --"


    "OK, I know! I''ll try my best! "


    Luotian interrupted the words of the black cloud saint.


    "So it only needs three of us?"


    Qianshan guest rolled his eyes.


    "Well, brother Qianshan, we will help to block the exit of the divine world. Besides, we got the coffin, didn''t we?"


    The black cloud Saint said with some displeasure.


    "Hum!" Qianshan guest snorted and did not speak.


    "Look, the turbulent flow of time and space is going to stop. Let''s get ready!"


    At this time, one of the Seven Saints suddenly cried.


    As expected, the turbulent flow of time and space has eased down.


    "Luo Daoyou, look at you, remember safety first!"


    The black cloud Saint looked at Luo Tian and said hypocritical.


    "I have my own sense of propriety,"


    Luo Tian looked at the black cloud saint and said faintly. Then, a pile of black coffins under his feet rushed to the turbulent place of time and space, while the thousand mountain guest behind him showed a trace of cold look.


    "Roar -"


    in the void, Luotian held up the divine coffin, sensing the heaven and earth, and the energy roared between the heaven and the earth, causing strong fluctuations.


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He felt the unusual nature of the heaven and earth. He couldn''t get it right. At that time, the God coffin really passed through here. However, it was unknown where he came from and where he was going.


    "Brother Qianshan, let''s go, use the coffin to hook the heaven and earth, hoping to find the direction of the source!"


    The black cloud Saint looked at qianshanke and said seriously.


    "Good to say!"


    For Zong Luo, there is a kind of special direction for him to see the heaven and the earth.


    "Boy, I''m sorry. I''ll let you take your life to pay back the insult!"


    Thousand mountain guest cold drink a way, big hand empty grasp, a map appears in his hand.


    It seems that there is a star pattern in the middle of the sky.


    "Universal picture! It is true that qianshanke has a picture of the universe, which can block the vicissitudes of the universe, and sense the affairs of the universe. "


    seeing qianshanke take out this thing, ye feiniang whispers to herself.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that brother Qianshan''s picture of the universe has a magical effect and is extremely mysterious. If you have this picture, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    The black cloud Saint looked at the picture, the fire in his eyes flashed and lost, and he said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that there are some defects. Only the mystery of the atmosphere and the vicissitudes of life can still be completed. Now is the best opportunity!"


    Thousand mountain guest complacent smile, look to Luo Tian, cold hum a, urge the world map cover to go down.


    "The mystery of the atmosphere and the vicissitudes of life seems to be in line with it."


    the huoyun sage pondered over the words of qianshanke and sneered at Luotian. The nine level spirit emperor of Luotian can easily kill the third level master. If there is no atmosphere, it is impossible.


    And the mystery of the vicissitudes of life is also an incredible existence between the universe and the universe. Isn''t that the God''s coffin? In other words, Luotian now acts as the eye of the universe.


    "Boom -"


    as soon as the picture of the universe is shown, it spreads out, arouses the energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly the sky and the earth roar, while Luotian becomes a boat in the storm.


    "Out of the universe, heaven and earth cry, ghosts and gods are unpredictable, Luotian, enjoy it well, I hope your fall can help us find the source of the God''s coffin!"


    Sacrifice out of the universal map, qianshanke finally revealed his sinister side, looking at Luo Tian with a grim smile.At the eye of Huanyu map array, Luotian felt great pressure and felt that he was going to be transformed into Tao and become a part of heaven and earth. The God coffin was even more uneasy. It seemed that he was summoned by some kind to get rid of it and fly.


    "Qianshanke, you want to die, even use me, dare to regard me as your eye!"


    Luo Tian''s roaring voice came, but he was very calm in his heart. This picture of the universe is similar to his own universe, even far less vast than his own.


    Therefore, Luo Tian was not surprised by this thing. He even thought of a way to break it. In addition, the mysterious leaves in his body made it impossible for the coffin to fly out. However, his method was amazing. Luo Tian also wanted to see where the God''s coffin came from.


    "Hahaha --"


    qianshanke trapped Luotian, laughing, looking a little ferocious, and said: "little beast, when I run around the world, you don''t know where you are. You think you have the ability to challenge, so you dare to humiliate me at will. Unfortunately, you are too young to know the dangers of the world. You are so easy to be fooled. Be smart in your next life!"


    "Seven Saints, is this what you gave me? We said yes, but we''re cooperating. We''re looking for the exit of the divine world, but we''re not going to help me? "


    Luo Tian looked at the black cloud saint and cried out.


    "Ha ha, Luo Daoyou, don''t worry. You''ll be OK. As long as you find the entrance to the divine world, you will have great merit."


    the black cloud Saint said with a smile.


    "Boy, do you think five hundred spiritual power sources are so good? If you come here, you will be the substitute for the dead, but it''s too late for you to understand


    The fire cloud Saint sneered, others also showed meaningful smile.


    "It''s a pity that this man is also a talent."


    Ye feiniang sighs at Luo Tian in the picture of the universe.


    "Boom, boom --"


    Luotian played a powerful magic power against the map of the universe and observed everything around him.


    "Good boy, your strength is really unbelievable. Help me


    At this moment, the thousand mountain guest roars.


    "Qianshan Taoist friends, don''t worry, we''ve been prepared for that, everyone, let''s start."


    the black cloud Saint snorted coldly and looked at the other six sages. Then the seven people distributed in seven directions, and together injected powerful energy into the Huanyu map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Qianshanke uses the Huanyu map and the power of the Seven Saints. All of a sudden, the Huanyu map is powerful, as if the whole starry sky has been revived, and the whole starry sky begins to roll.


    However, Luotian''s pressure increased in vain. He felt that he was about to change his way. He knew that he could not wait any longer, and immediately released his universe.


    Stars, black holes, and galaxies are so deep that they are no different from the real universe.


    "What is this?"


    When qianshanke saw Luotian''s domain, he was shocked. He felt that there were only stars in the sky, but he could not feel the breath of Luotian. It seemed that luotian had become the universe of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Has this man been converted into Tao?"


    The fire cloud saint can''t help but exclaimed.


    "No, this son is powerful and has amazing talent. His domain is the heaven and earth. If you want to assimilate my universe map, it''s very hateful. You can''t let him succeed!"


    After a close look, qianshanke suddenly understood what Luotian meant. He never dreamed that Luotian wanted to assimilate his own universe map, and his own Huanyu map had a feeling of being out of his control, which was the reason for his shock.


    "Increase strength together!"


    The Seven Saints drank at the same time, trying to inject powerful energy.


    The coffin rises and falls in it. Luo Tian sits in it with a dignified look. With him as the center, the universe expands, and the black hole moves slowly against the powerful universe map.


    If it''s another powerful array, Luo Tian may not be afraid, but this universe map is similar to his own cosmic sky map, so that he has the strength to fight.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the God''s coffin, suddenly, the overwhelming power of God spread everywhere, even Luotian was shaken by the impact of the body. If not for the magic leaves in his body, his body would be crushed to pieces and turned into blood mist.


    This is the pressure of the half of the God warrior''s body in the God''s coffin. I really don''t know how powerful this existence is when it is alive.


    "Boom -"


    with the opening of the God''s coffin, the energy of soaring into the sky rises in all directions. In addition, with the strength of the confrontation between Luotian and huanyutu, the space of heaven and earth roars, and a tiny invisible trace appears between the sky and the sky, twists and turns, extending to a very far distance, very irregular.


    "Ye Daoyou, come on, use your tracking method to trace the source. It''s time to lose."


    the black cloud sage drinks.


    Ye feiniang nodded solemnly. Looking at the mysterious and strange road, ye feiniang hesitated in her heart. However, she decided with both hands and used the secret method to plunder her body and trace her away.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice makes ye feiniang''s body shape plunder violently stiff, but she still stares at him and pursues her.


    "Roar, Huanyu kill!"


    The thousand mountain guest roars at the moment and uses the magic power in the array chart to kill Luotian. Suddenly, there is a fierce intention to kill Luotian in the picture of Huanyu. He rushes to Luotian to kill Luotian.


    "You are making use of me. Do you know that I am also using you, qianshanke. I said that you are inferior to a dog in front of me!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, in an instant, he made nine turns to turn the sky, the energy rolled over, layers upon layers, and surged to qianshanke along the Huanyu map.


    "You --"


    the thousand mountain guest''s face changed greatly. After a big drink, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the Huanyu map, which even divided Luotian''s nine turns into seven parts and rushed to the Seven Saints.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    when the seven saints were under a great impact, the seven people were shaking at the same time, and those who were not powerful retreated in panic and vomited blood.


    "Qianshanke, what do you mean?"


    The black cloud Saint blocked this one seventh of the powerful attack, glared at the thousand mountain guests and roared.


    "Gentlemen, this son is fierce. We are both prosperous and losing everything. Don''t you understand? Let''s kill him together. The mark of God''s coffin has been found. He''s useless. Kill him, take back the God''s corpse, and help ye Daoyou follow the path of the God''s coffin! "


    Thousand mountain guest cries out.


    "All right."


    the black cloud saint''s face is blue, and things are not the same as his plan. He intended to use Luotian, qianshanke and ye feiniang to find the entrance to the divine world for the Seven Saints. Now it seems that he can only temporarily change his plan and cooperate with qianshanke temporarily.


    "Let''s do it together and kill him," roared the black cloud sage. The other six sages nodded together and cooperated with qianshanke. They used all their cards to kill Xiang Luotian.


    Two level two masters, six level one masters, at the same time, the power is not small, Luotian pressure in the array is doubled, and the body is almost cracked.


    "God coffin, block it for me!"


    Luo Tian roared. Suddenly, the God''s coffin was running. There was an inexplicable strong pressure on the black coffin, which was three feet long. Under the operation, those magic powers actually broke up one after another.


    "Damn it, it''s just a mistake to let you carry the coffin. Ladies and gentlemen, the way to change mountains for sea!"The black cloud Saint shrieked, at that time, they used this secret method to move the God''s coffin to the depth of time and space where the news workshop was located.


    "Good, change mountains for sea!" The six saints roared and used the secret method one after another. All of a sudden, the energy of silk like thread touched the heaven and earth. They solidified the square kilometer round by them. They pulled the God''s coffin, and the energy in the seven people''s bodies poured out like rivers and lakes.


    "No, big brother, I don''t have enough energy in my body. I need spiritual power to supplement it."


    the rainbow Saint suddenly said anxiously.


    "I''m not enough. Damn it. I gave the source vein of my hand to this bastard just now. It turns out that he had a premeditated plan."


    the huoyun sage also roared.


    "This son of a bitch," the black cloud Saint realized at this moment that he had made a mistake. With a roar, he flew out of his body with only a few dozen spiritual power sources left to supplement other people.


    "You want a coffin, don''t you? Here you are


    Luo Tianleng drinks, grabs the God coffin, and smashes it to the Seven Saints.


    "Damn it, it''s not good, fast track."


    when the black cloud Saint saw it, his face changed and he quickly withdrew. However, other people were not so lucky. Rainbow sage and two other saints were hit by coffins and turned into blood mist. The other one was too close to resist the pressure, and his body exploded directly, and the others were even worse It''s scattered.


    "Pooh --"


    because without the support of the Seven Sages, qianshanke can''t hold on by himself. When he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, huanyutu shakes and seems to break.


    "Cosmos? Give it to me


    Luo Tianleng hum, there is a long sword in his hand. A sword directly splits the powerful Huanyu map, which is the sword of hating heaven.


    "How could you --"


    qianshanke finally realized that Luotian was powerful, gave up Huanyu map, turned around and ran.


    A second level master is in a panic like a dog and rushes out in a moment. Luo Tian''s terror is obvious to him. He slapped himself before. Just because he had the universal map, he revealed his nature. However, he didn''t think that the seven saints could not control the abnormal. How can he not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    However, Luotian didn''t chase after the qianshanke. Instead, Luotian stepped into the void and walked away with Seven Saints, specifically, the five saints. Because two people have fallen.


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. As you can see, it''s all the ghosts made by qianshanke. We are sincere cooperation, aren''t we?"


    The black cloud Saint didn''t even have the courage to fight with Luotian. He kept retreating. His expression was a little stiff. He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but it was worse than crying.


    "Yes? Bastard, if you really want to cooperate with me, I will treat you sincerely. Unfortunately, you have been making use of me. Do you expect me to let you go? "


    Luo Tian''s steps are not stopped, every step, is like ringing the death knell to the black cloud saint, let him fear.


    However, he did not wait for him to relax. Suddenly, he saw a pure lotus flower in front of him, as if born out of nothing in the void.


    "This is -"


    the expression of qianshanke can not help changing.


    I saw that the pure lotus turned into a beautiful woman. She was astonished by nature and did not eat the immortal fire among human beings. She was looking at herself with a smile. She was no other than the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    Luo Tian would not be so stupid. As a tool for others, he had already secretly released Jiumiao Xuannu and asked her to meet her outside.


    However, he overestimated the strength of the other side. In other words, Luotian was in danger, and a strong man from the divine world came. So, he left a hand and saw qianshanke running to the nine mysterious girls. He didn''t catch up.


    "Space enchanting array, heaven and earth Yin and Yang lock, nine palace Taiji array!"


    Seeing Jiumiao Xuannu, Qianshan Hakka is in a trance. At the same time, she feels Jiumiao Xuannv''s killing opportunity. She immediately makes a series of terrible array and covers her face.


    "A flawed array is useless to me!"


    The voice of Jiumiao Xuannu was like the wonderful sound of heaven and earth. It was very beautiful, but her body method was extremely fast. The three arrays did not obstruct her at all, and went through it directly.


    "Ho, who are you?"


    Qianshan guest was scared to death. He had been immersed in these three arrays for many years. He thought that the perfect array was perfect. However, he did not expect that the beautiful woman in front of him even cheated him in without any effort. That was the reason why he was shocked.


    "You don''t deserve to know that if you offend him, you''re not qualified to live in this world."


    nine Miao Xuannu said faintly. She put out her hand, and her jade hand was like a lotus flower. She caught qianshanke.


    "Roar --"


    the thousand mountain guest roared, and the second level master''s fighting power was fully exerted. He used various kinds of magic powers to kill the nine wonderful Xuannu, but she was unable to defeat that kind of jade hand.


    "Boom -"


    the jade hand of Jiumiao Xuannu broke through the big array, and the magic power collapsed. Qianshanke was vulnerable to attack by Jiumiao Xuannu''s jade hand, and was directly blasted into her body. Then she shot the jade finger, and qianshanke''s divine consciousness was also destroyed by her.


    "This woman is so terrible. This is the first time that I saw her do it."


    hen Tianjian saw all this and was shocked. Jiumiao Xuannu was weaker than Lianhua and was as quiet as a virgin. However, she was so terrible that a secondary master in her hand was not much better than an ant.


    "Roar -"


    the black cloud saint was killed by Luo Tian with his coffin. At the same time, another saint was killed with a sword.


    "Little friend, I''m wrong. Please spare your life. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. No, I''ll be your slave."


    The remaining three of huoyun saints were scared and their legs trembled. The proud Saint knelt there like a dog, praying bitterly.


    "Late! You don''t even have the qualification to be a dog. "


    Luo Tian is so indifferent.


    "Roar, Luotian, you beast, we will fight with you."


    huoyun sage jumped up and roared.


    "So soon? If you continue to beg for mercy, maybe I will let you go. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile. The huoyun sage was stunned, and his face was cloudy and clear. Finally, he knelt down again and began to beg.


    "It''s fickle. If you follow me, you''d better kill you."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You --"


    the huoyun sage finally knew that Luo Tian would not let him go at all. This was obviously playing him. The funny thing is that he was a first-class master, but he knelt down in front of a nine level spirit emperor twice, asking for his life, which made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Don''t ask him to do it all together."


    the other two saints were so desperate that they used their strongest strength. One took out an umbrella shaped heavy weapon and the other took out a sword. Under the urge, the energy was sensational and the power was extraordinary. They took the lead to kill Luotian.


    "Let me do it!"


    Hate the sky sword, cut to kill two people, and the fire cloud Saint roared, directly burst his body, and used the method similar to the disintegration of the demons, and ran around. I dare not fight Luotian at all."Things that have no future really don''t know how to dominate the realm."


    Luo Tian disdained to hum. His eyes were like two torches. There was no hiding in the emptiness of the sky. At one glance, he could see through the real body of this man. At once, he pointed out, and suddenly, a miserable cry came out from the void, and the fire cloud Saint died directly.


    The hate Sky Sword also killed two first level masters, of course, with the help of the abandoned Sky Sword and the split sky sword. So far, the Seven Saints and the thousand mountain guests all died and disappeared in the starry sky forever.


    "Go


    Luo Tian takes the sword, holds the coffin, and greets Jiumiao Xuannu. She goes to the track that ye feiniang is pursuing. The speed is amazing.


    It''s a long story to kill the Seven Saints and qianshanke. In fact, there are only a few things between breathing. Even ye feiniang in the distance can feel the powerful killing opportunity behind her.


    However, at this moment, she is using the secret method to trace the source of the track to the depth of the universe.


    "Boom -"


    in the depths of the universe, suddenly came a wave that made people feel palpable, and then the overwhelming pressure came, as if it had touched the wrath of heaven''s punishment, making people''s divine sense explode.


    "Speed back!"


    Luo Tian drinks, and ye feiniang shoots a mouthful of blood from the sky. The divine consciousness in her mind explodes directly, and her regret in her eyes flashes. Then, her whole body explodes into a blood mist.


    "We touched the taboo. Go back quickly, Luo Tian, and leave the coffin behind."


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s face changed greatly, and she quickly drank.


    "Abandon God''s coffin --"


    Luo Tian''s heart is full of awe, some of them are reluctant to give up. Ye feiniang is equivalent to nearly three levels of domination, and the second level dominates the peak. It can be said that she is the most powerful person among them except herself.


    Now, it is suddenly and directly exploded, and the body is dead. This kind of great power is not he can deal with. The immortal is terrible, and the God is also terrible.


    But let Luo Tian throw away the God coffin directly, he was not willing, a bite of teeth, the God coffin exploded, the body of that magic leaf rushed out, wrapped to the half of the powerful God warrior''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    "Bold, die!"


    Luo Tian''s consciousness of the sea suddenly heard a terrible voice, which made him turn in the dark. Then there was an energy similar to the spirit warrior''s breath, which rushed directly to kill Luotian.


    This energy is very powerful. Luotian is cold at the bottom of his heart and has goose bumps all over his body. This is a kind of powerful attack. I don''t know where it comes from and kills every air raid.


    "Roar!"


    At the critical moment, Luo Tian played the magic without saying a word.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy exploded at once, which disintegrated the attack which was similar to the spirit warrior''s breath, but his body was full of breath, which was definitely a blow from the divine world. I don''t know how far away it is.


    Even so, the power is so powerful, if the real body comes, Luo Tian believes that even if he has magic, he is not the opponent, far from it.


    "Go


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to stay. With this half of the God corpse, he collected Jiumiao Xuannu and left this terrible void in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    this void instantly turned into powder, and a terrible divine power lingered in this void, searching for it, and finally retreated to nothing.


    Luo Tian sits quietly in a mysterious void space. He looks dazed. The nine wonderful Xuannu and the three heavenly swords are all out. He looks strange in front of him.


    In front of Luotian''s eyes, a green and crystal leaf, only one side or so, is in the shape of a banana, which is the magic leaf. However, on the leaf, it is a dark blue fruit. To be exact, it is half a fruit, grayish brown, semicircular, but it emits strong energy fluctuations.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Finally, she abandoned the spirit of the Heavenly Sword. The virtual shadow of the extremely rich woman appeared on the body of the sword, staring at the strange fruit and asking.


    "Is that half of the God dead?"


    The spirit of the sword in hate of heaven also said to herself in doubt, but Jiumiao Xuannu frowned and didn''t say a word. Luo Tian was also staring at her, some speechless.


    Hate the sky sword is right. This is what Luotian used the magic leaves to wrap away the half of God corpse when he met the powerful divine consciousness.


    From the beginning, when Luotian saw the God''s coffin, the mysterious leaves in his body felt like they were ready to move. Originally, Luotian didn''t want to do this. However, not long ago, at the critical moment, Luotian didn''t want to give up the God corpse, so he used the magic leaves.


    "The leaves bear fruit, and they smell what they have not heard."


    the spirit of the split sky sword, the woman in white also whispered to herself at the moment.


    "The mysterious seed, the chaotic liquid and the corpse of the God warrior are all rare things in the heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian groped for his chin and pondered that he did not dare to take this fruit easily.


    At that time, she met Qi Susu for the first time in Fangshi of taihuangcheng. Luotian bought that strange seed from her.


    Later, it was immersed in the chaotic liquid, and then began to sprout. Finally, it grew such a leaf. It was extremely powerful. It not only had a strong defense function, but also had the function of shielding the natural mechanism. Even it could cover up the existence of fairytale in the body. It was concealed from such figures as taihuangtian. It can be seen that this leaf is extremely extraordinary.


    "Luotian, although I don''t know what this leaf is, it is the nemesis of the strong in the divine world. I think this fruit can be taken!"


    Finally, Jiumiao Xuannu spoke with a dignified look. She calculated for thousands of times before she dared to draw such a conclusion.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "is this something from fairyland? But it can also cover up the spirit of the will of the fairyland. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. "


    " maybe it''s something that both the immortal and the God are extremely afraid of, and maybe it is, "


    the nine wonderful Xuannu continued.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at Jiumiao Xuannu with a wry smile. He turned around and thought that he could find another entrance to the fairyland besides the immortal gate. Now he has nothing to gain, but he has just provoked the immortal world.


    Although it is said that the divine world only attacks itself by a void divine consciousness, it does not necessarily recognize itself, but it is an attack that consumes magic.


    After carefully checking the magic skill in his body, Luo Tian estimated that he should be able to use it only once, which made Luo Tian deeply distressed. If he had known this, he might as well kill the Seven Saints and take away the corpse of the God warrior.


    "Luotian --"


    seeing Luotian meditating and smiling bitterly, Jiumiao Xuannu opened her mouth.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I''ll swallow the fruit."


    "no, this fruit is of unknown origin and mysterious. What should happen in case of any accident?" Abandon the sky sword tool spirit to say in a hurry.


    "Yes, you should be careful. Although I don''t like you and even have some shamelessness, you are my master, and I don''t want you to have an accident,"


    he said.


    Luo Tian rolled her eyes and said solemnly, "now, I don''t have a chance. The catastrophe of heaven and earth will come at any time. I must be promoted to dominate the realm before I can hope to compete with those strong ones. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance for me to turn around, because there are too many people behind me.""But --"


    hate the sky sword and stop talking.


    "Now you can only go one step at a time. There are powerful beings behind the emperor, the eternal master and the pan dragon master. If you want to compete with them, your current strength is really too poor. Even Xie Junhao is not necessarily an opponent. In short, the pressure in the future is too great."


    since she followed Luotian, Jiumiao Xuannu naturally knows the situation of Luotian Clearly, she knew that now luotian had no way out, and could only fight again. If there is only a card, there is no realm, or not!


    "Jiumiao, three heavenly swords, I need you to protect my Dharma!"


    Luo Tian gently picked that half of the fruit, and then said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu solemnly said, and the three heavenly swords also nodded seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded his head, then turned and stepped into the void, entered the depth of time and space, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The three heavenly swords still have nine wonderful four directions, hiding in the void.


    Jiumiao Xuannu was born under Zhixian sect and had unique views on many magical powers. Since this period of time, Jiumiao Xuannu also gave a lot of advice to the three heavenly swords, which made up for the disadvantages of their integration of three swords.


    Under the starry sky, Luotian is alone, with black hair and shawl. He looks calm and incomparable, and is quietly adjusting his body state.


    After swallowing this half of the fruit, he should be promoted, because he has already reached the top of the Ninth level spirit emperor, and there is only one chance left. Although this opportunity is not what he thought, now there is only one way.


    Finally, Luotian adjusted to the best state. The fruit of the half nuclear God warrior appeared in front of his eyes. After a little meditation, his mind moved. He swallowed the fruit into energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    One realm is a natural moat. Every time a natural calamity is promoted, it is a pass of hell. If you can''t get through it, you can''t get rid of it. There will be no one else in the world!


    Luo Tian, from a common man to today, knows more about the danger. Every time, he is fighting with his life. Because of the powerful cultivation world, he doesn''t know how many people fall under the disaster every day.


    In the face of the cruel world of practitioners, there are many people who have reached a certain level, with limited potential and few longevity. They would rather worship the princes in some mortal empires than go ahead.


    However, Luo Tian can''t do it. He has too many concerns, too many women and relatives. He must move forward. Otherwise, not only will he fall, but all his relatives and friends will encounter accidents.


    Life is like this, sometimes it''s really hard to live!


    At the moment, Luotian swallowed the half of the fruit of God warrior, and his body roared like a river and a sea. The channels in his body could not resist inch by inch fracture, and the three thousand orders, which were as thick as a dragon, couldn''t bear it, making crackling noises, and finally breaking down directly.


    "Ah --"


    Luo Tian looked up to the sky and let out a terrible cry, and his body suddenly exploded! It turned into a blood mist.


    "Luotian!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu can''t help but look pale. She rushes forward in the void, but she stops her steps.


    "Master


    The body of hate Sky Sword hummed and panicked. The faces of abandoned Sky Sword and lietian sword changed greatly.


    "What do you mean, Jiumiao! If you want to hurt him, I''ll let you die if something happens to him! "


    The hate Heaven Sword erupts a shocking hatred. She stares at Jiumiao Xuannu and shouts loudly. Abandoning the sky sword and splitting the sky sword are not good at working together. The three sisters can be close to the half immortal weapon, and their power is natural and extraordinary.


    "I am his woman, how can I harm him?"


    Jiumiao stares at the blood mist and murmurs bitterly. She has made some mistakes and thinks about it for thousands of times, but she doesn''t think that Luotian can''t bear the powerful fruit energy.


    "Well, maybe you''re interested in someone else!" Abandon the sky sword said coldly.


    "You are presumptuous


    Jiumiao Xuannu fiercely turns around to look at abandon the sky sword, coldly cheers.


    "Don''t make any noise. You see, the blood mist is not dispersing, there is something floating in it!"


    The split sky sword, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    Sure enough, they saw that after Luotian was exploded into a blood mist, it did not disperse. A green and crystal leaf was floating in the void, and there was an invisible mark there. It was the magic art.


    "It was the leaf that protected his divinity!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu understood in an instant that Luo Tian was not reckless. He should have thought that there would be such a result.


    Energy soars to the sky. Although it is protected by leaves, yelotan''s body has exploded three times in a row.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s consciousness is completely silent, and he is completely self-contained. He seems to feel that he has crossed the river of time, the other side of the starry sky, the land of golden moon, and the thirty-three world, bit by bit, as if he had just come again.


    "I can''t lose you, none of you. I don''t want to fight for hegemony. I just want to live with you safely. Is it really so difficult? If I can start over again, I would rather not take this road, I am so tired, really tired! "


    In the void, Luo Tian reunited with his body, muttered to himself, burst into tears, lost control of his emotions and cried like a child.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why, I suddenly feel so sad! "


    The tone of abandon Sky Sword is a bit choked.


    "He has been repressed for too long!" Hentian sword shakes.


    "He can''t let go. It''s because of this pressure that he can''t go further --" Jiumiao Xuannu whispered to herself.


    "If he can, I''m afraid you won''t be his woman!"


    Hate Heaven Sword looks at nine wonderful Xuannu.


    "Your hatred for heaven and death has been greatly reduced. It is also affected by him. Maybe in the future, I can help you get rid of the sword and become his woman."


    Jiumiao Xuannu looks at hen Tian sword and says calmly.


    "You - I won''t!"


    Hentian sword''s face turned red and he didn''t mean it.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, from the depths of the void, Luo Tian roared, and three thousand orders rose to the sky, like Lin Ruzhu, standing on the heaven and earth, and incomparably thick.


    Standing after breaking, Luotian''s order was rebuilt, and one of the leaves was dancing, bringing a trace of vitality.


    Luo Tian''s state of mind was restored and his face was firm. A giant giant stood between heaven and earth. His muscles and bones began to take shape, his divine sense began to condense, and his flesh and blood began to enrich. He was only extremely tall, and the more he was 3000 Zhang, he stood in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Dharma is the real body? He even -- "


    Jiumiao Xuannu exclaimed, and her beautiful and sexy little mouth became O-shaped. He was shocked to see the lotus under zhixianmen who could understand all the supernatural powers of heaven and earth. It can be seen how much the change of Luotian shocked the nine Miao Xuannu.


    "What is the Dharma incarnation?"


    Hen Tianjian asked in a puzzled way. She had lived for a long time, but she had never heard of Dharma Hsiang''s true body. She only heard of some demons changing into bodies. She was also confused about abandoning Tianjian and splitting the heaven realm."The so-called Dharma image is also a kind of supernatural power, which can only be found in the later period of domination. Moreover, it is very rare that all of them are evil spirits against the heaven. It is said that the Dharma Dharma incarnation can be transformed into an incarnation outside the body in the end, and its combat power is terrible!"


    There is a surprise in Jiumiao Xuannu''s dignity.


    "It''s so powerful that he is the Ninth level spirit emperor, and he has even cultivated the Dharma phase real body!" Hate the sky sword said incredibly.


    "No, it''s just a virtual shadow of the real body, and it hasn''t really solidified. Moreover, he has already broken through the critical point, and will soon be robbed, and will soon be in the dominant state,"


    Jiumiao Xuannu said seriously.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow him --"


    looking at the huge figure in the void, Luo Tian''s performance was beyond her imagination.


    Sure enough, just as the nine wonderful Xuannu said, Luo Tian''s Dharma image is just gathering together. Next, he will really cross the robbery.


    The wind and cloud of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the energy surged. Hundreds of spiritual power source veins suddenly exploded, forming a powerful energy vortex, which was absorbed by Luotian. He was preparing for the robbery.


    It''s a natural chasm between the spiritual emperor and the master. It''s a leap of germplasm. He even began to understand the concept of time. Once the heaven and earth dominate, the world has a sky. If you break into it, you will die.


    "Come on, I want to break through the heaven and earth, and no one can stop my coming."


    the giant Luotian stands in the deep of the void, his eyes calm and firm, and whispers to himself in the face of the terrible natural calamity.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the dark clouds, lightning is like tens of thousands of dragons dancing, and the thunder robbery is bigger than Hengshan Mountain. It directly hits Luotian to kill Luotian.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this still the disaster of promotion and domination?"


    The three heavenly swords and the nine mysterious women could not help but feel numbness in their scalp. They saw and heard of the terrible natural calamity.


    "I have seen the sixth level master promoted, but he is far less powerful than his natural calamity -"


    the nine Miao Xuannu murmured to herself, looking at the figure in the void without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    Under the natural calamity, the giant Luotian fought against the Tianjie with all his might. He turned nine times and turned the sky upside down. The thunder robberies like the Taigu Hengyue mountain were directly smashed by Luotian bang. The Dharma phase''s real body became more and more solid. Luotian actually condensed his real body in the course of the robbery, which is really rare.


    At the moment, Luotian only sees the natural calamity. In front of him, he is like a gate of eternal antiquity. He is constantly bombarding to find out a piece of heaven and earth. Opening it is a brand-new world. Once it fails, it will be defeated.


    "What a powerful guy --"


    even the spirit of split sky sword can''t help but marvel at Luotian''s ragged clothes.


    "His natural calamity is far more than that. It is very difficult to condense the Dharma form really."


    the nine Miao Xuannu looks dignified and dare not relax. At the same time, she puts her divine consciousness to the maximum and pays attention to the movements of the heavens. At this time, she dare not let human beings disturb Luotian.


    As Jiumiao Xuannu said, the next day Luotian''s Tianjie became more and more terrifying. The thunder and lightning were like a net and wrapped around his body. Tianjie seemed to have a spirit. It used magical powers, such as grasping, patting, sweeping, and even equivalent to Luotian''s.


    Luotian''s Dharma image is slowly becoming smaller and smaller under the impact of the natural calamity, from 3000 Zhang to 2000 Zhang, 1000 Zhang, 500 Zhang --


    "is this true body being beaten back to its original form?"


    Abandon Sky Sword exclaimed.


    "It''s a necessary process. He needs the natural calamity to temper himself!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu is worthy of being born under the gate of Zhixian. She knows a lot of things. You can see what Luotian is doing.


    However, Luotian is facing great danger. His real body is blown away again, and it is a bit miserable.


    Every cell of Luotian''s body broke out a strong energy fluctuation, and the broken 3000 orders were re connected, which made them more powerful and strong. Each of them was just like the pillar of heaven, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian suddenly unfolded his own universe. Suddenly, stars, galaxies, black holes and hurricanes appeared, just like the real star sky, that mysterious leaf, suspended in the starry sky, accepting the baptism of thunder robbery, he was refining his own domain.


    Finally, the powerful universe began to roll back and fold, forming a huge sky curtain, like the beginning of chaos, forming a huge egg shaped shape.


    "This is --"


    three days of sword can not help but stay, and Jiumiao Xuannu looks more dignified.


    "This guy, I still underestimate him. He is actually simulating the beginning of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing the huge egg shaped sky curtain in the deep of the universe, the nine wonderful Xuannu couldn''t help but stay in silence and whisper to herself. At the beginning of the world, it was the birthplace of the great powers in ancient times.


    At the moment, Luotian is like a newborn baby in the giant egg. Every time it squirms, it is like a drum in the sky shaking gently. It''s dull and remote, just like the heart beating. The Tianjie outside is like rain. The powerful Tianjie covers the giant egg screen and keeps pounding.


    "Is it really so at the beginning of heaven and earth?"


    the nine Miao Xuannu murmured to herself. She didn''t understand why Luo Tian did this, and let her see the initial form of heaven and earth. Although it was only an embryonic form, it shocked her greatly.


    "Three swords in one! Come on


    At the moment, Jiumiao Xuannu''s face suddenly changed. She snapped, and her heart was filled with extremely dangerous signals.


    "What happened?" He was surprised, but he didn''t say a word. The combination of the three swords, the abandonment of the sky sword and the split sky sword, formed a huge earth yellow sword, which was held in the hand of the nine Miao Xuannu.


    At the moment, another part of the void, came a powerful energy fluctuation. The shadow of a big hand was rushing towards the egg shaped sky curtain. It was extremely powerful.


    "Looking for death!"


    This is the critical moment for Luotian. She can''t let anyone disturb her. She holds a huge sword and splits it with one sword. She directly tears the void and meets the past.


    "Boom -"


    the giant sword and the big hand collided fiercely, and the big hand slightly convulsed for a moment, but it did not dissipate. It was photographed again. Some people didn''t want to see Luotian grow up and took advantage of Luotian''s robbery to attack secretly.


    "Lotus brand!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu yelled furiously and opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood was pale pink green, forming lotus blossoms, which filled the world.


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s body shape is like that of Jiutian Xuannu. She passes quickly. The three heavenly swords are close to the half immortals. When they are waved, the lotus flowers are like gods helping each other. They all turn into Heavenly Sword shapes and kill the big hand one after another.


    "Bang -"


    with the full strength of Jiumiao Xuannu, she finally defeated the big hand.


    "Lotus flower born under Zhixian gate? Well, I remember you, "


    the big hand collapsed, and a voice of ancient vicissitudes came, and then did not make a move again, and slowly went away.


    "Cough, cough,"


    the nine Miao Xuannu coughed gently, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and she looked very pale."Jiumiao, who is it after all? Is it the strongman of the divine world who is following him?"


    The three heavenly swords are divided into three again, and the hateful Tianjian says solemnly.


    "No, the fairyland and the divine world. Their breath is different from ours. This is the strong one in the 33rd world. Who is it? I don''t know. Without your three swords, I would not be an enemy this time. Besides, he was killed by air raid. I don''t know how far away he is. Once his real body comes, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Nine Miao Xuannu was anxious to look at the egg shaped sky curtain formed by Luotian.


    "Is it too high?"


    He asked angrily.


    "No!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu shook her head gently.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the opening of the egg shaped by Luotian suddenly split, as if it had been split from the middle with a sharp chop. The light was shining, and the real body of 3000 Zhang Dharma appeared again, and the breath was amazing.


    "The breath of domination!"


    Seeing Luotian break out of the shell, his hands open, bathed in the powerful natural calamity, hate the sky sword can not help showing a trace of relief.


    "I''m finally promoted to be the master. I won''t be too shameful to say so, although I''m only the first level master."


    while abandoning Tianjian, he murmured softly.


    "Wait a minute, the Tianjie doesn''t seem to stop,"


    nine Miao Xuannu suddenly said. Sure enough, they saw that Luotian''s natural calamity seemed to be more powerful. Luotian burst out a more powerful breath, energy was rising, and the breath of domination became more and more intense.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the disaster is coming again, more powerful than before.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Luotian burst out laughing and his eyes were fierce. A finger popped out, and a disaster like a mountain collapsed.


    "Since I have been promoted to the master, am I still afraid of the disaster? Come again


    "The three thousand dharmas of Luotian are in the depths of the void, stirring the heaven and earth, evolving their own magical powers, cracking the natural calamity, and acting like nature.


    "Half step dominating, primary dominating, primary dominating, secondary dominating -"


    Luotian''s state of strength is rising at a terrible speed, and finally it can stop at the peak of secondary domination.


    "What a fierce guy, I''ve been promoted by leaps and bounds. I''m super promoted in the dominating realm!" She was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    The thunder robbery gradually disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, and Luotian''s catastrophe was finally over. Luotian''s three thousand Zhang Dharma phase stood in the void, his black hair was flying, and he felt the mystery of promotion.


    The second level dominates the peak, which Luo Tian didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that the energy of the half fruit was so strong that he directly promoted to the second level dominating peak.


    Luo Tian was very pleased to feel the changes in his body. However, in terms of his physical strength, he thought he could withstand the attack of any heavy weapon below the Banxian utensil.


    But it''s just bearing, just like an iron mountain hitting an iron plate. The iron plate can''t stand it, and it will break, which is also related to the volume.


    However, if close combat, Luotian is not afraid of any master below level 8, at least, he thinks so.


    Similarly, after being promoted to the master, his divine sense is even more powerful. Once released, it will cover thousands of miles of void nearby like a tsunami tide. Any change will not escape his divine consciousness.


    And the dominating combat skills, nine turns, and the reincarnation of the heavens are more handy and powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian roared and made a move to attack the God and vanquish the immortal. All of a sudden, a hundred thousand miles of the void became nothing. He integrated a natural chasm gap out of thin air, and then slowly healed.


    "This pervert --"


    in the distance, he could not help but change his face and murmured.


    "This is a simple attack, even if it is a level 7 master, it is difficult to follow it!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Jiumiao Xuannu smiles and thinks to herself.


    "How strong is his fighting power?"


    She asked curiously when she looked at Jiumiao Xuannu.


    "I don''t know, if all the cards are used, there are very few strong players in the 33rd world who can suppress him now," said the nine Miao Xuannu.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Tian now recovered the original size of his body, boasted step by step, appeared in front of the public, and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. We''re talking about your fighting power." Jiumiao Xuannu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid our three swords are not your opponents either."


    Looking at Luotian, she tries to say that Luotian stands there at will, which gives her a kind of inexplicable pressure. She has confidence to fight, but facing Luotian, she doesn''t even have the courage to fight. This is not only Luotian''s master, but also the breath of Luotian.


    "You can try it!"


    Luo Tian grinned at the abandoned sky sword.


    "Come on, we don''t want to look for shame on ourselves." Hate Sky Sword interface light said.


    "Someone did it before. Do you know who it is?"


    Nine wonderful Xuannu turns to the main topic and says solemnly.


    "I don''t know, but when I think of a person, I still need to confirm it."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Who?"


    Nine Miao Xuannu asked, and the three heavenly swords also looked at Luo Tian.


    "The man behind eternity, on that day, Panlong wanted to kill eternity. The man behind him made a move. Although he was blocked by the strong man behind him, there was a slight breath. I could feel it!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Maybe your future battlefield will be more terrifying, and we will not be able to help you!"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Jiumiao Xuannu said bitterly.


    Those people, even if they are not at the level of chaos, still dominate the later stage. Undoubtedly, they are unable to help in their present state!


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK!"


    Luo Tian looks at Jiumiao Xuannu affectionately. Other women may not be able to help. However, Jiumiao Xuannu has unique ability to crack magic power and has profound insight, which Luo Tian can''t compare with.


    After all, compared with some old monsters, Luotian''s training time is still very short. Moreover, he flew up from the Golden Moon land, and he didn''t quite understand some things about the thirty third world!


    "Anyway, we can help you now."


    Abandon the sky sword some unwilling to say, she is eager to help Luo Tian.


    "That''s natural. You have three swords in one. They are very powerful. They will be used when you are close to half immortals."


    Seeing the hate sky sword, Luo Tian told the truth.


    "That''s good!" He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s leave here first. I''ve just been promoted. It''s not easy for me to start with the strong. I need to close down for a period of time to understand and refine my magic power."


    Finally Luo Tian said.


    Nine Miao Xuannu and three swords nodded together. Luo Tian took them back and stepped out of here.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian waved a palm from afar, which disrupted the order of heaven and earth here. Among them, some mysterious leaves flashed by. Finally, Luotian completely left here.


    Not long after Luo Tian left, a figure appeared quietly in the void, which made people unable to see clearly, as if hidden in the void, but vaguely, you can see that this is a burly middle-aged man."Good boy, it has disturbed the order of heaven and earth here, and I can''t trace back to the source! What treasure is there in him? I can''t find out, "


    in the void, the middle-aged man begins to close his eyes, then opens his eyes gently and whispers to himself. However, his voice sounds a little old, like an old man. It doesn''t look like a middle-aged man''s voice at all. If he dominates the scene forever, he must know who this person is, and it''s the person behind him.


    "Anyway, it''s just a small person. Forget it, the green lotus may be useful when Zhixian gate is opened!"


    The voice of the old man again from the mouth of the middle-aged man, whispered to himself, and then disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Blood demon, what do you want? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xuantianyu, another place, charming lady at the moment, look indifferent to ask.


    In front of the sea of blood ups and downs, blood waves towering, a huge figure of blood demon appeared, it is the horror of the devil, the blood devil, blocked the way of the charming lady.


    "Hey, charming lady, you are also one of the top ten demons. Now the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Brother Qin intends to take you as your disciple and follow him through the disaster. This is your fate. Come with me."


    in the sea of blood, the blood demon appears with bald head, surrounded by red hair, wearing a red robe, like a red light Eyes, staring at the charming lady Yin measurement of the smile.


    "Hum, old blood demon, I''m sorry that you are one of the top ten evil spirits. You are willing to be Xie Junhao''s running dog. His son abandoned your daughter, but you --"


    the charming lady said coldly.


    "Shut up, damned woman, don''t mention it again," the blood demon interrupted the charming lady''s words, and then said: "now the Qin devil''s strength is not what you imagined. You used to be one of the top ten demons. This is how to attract you. Don''t be disrespectful."


    "stop me? Hum, I don''t need it. I''m charming and I''ve never been a servant of others. You should die of this heart, "cried the charming lady coldly.


    "Damned damned woman, now Qin demon orders all the demons to build up their influence. Even the colored clothes boy and the cloud clothes master have all joined his command. How dare you disobey him? I know that you like that boy Luotian. I tell you, today you have only one way to go, otherwise, you will die!"


    "Oh? You have a big voice! I want to see what you can do to kill her


    A cold voice came from the void, and a figure appeared at the side of the charming girl.


    It''s lotian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Luo Tian appeared, appeared in the charming lady''s side.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you --"


    when you come to Luotian, you suddenly appear beside you. Charming. There is a trace of surprise and tenderness in the eyes of this charming woman, and she says gently.


    She felt Luo Tian''s breath secretly, which shocked her a little. Luotian''s breath was about the second level master, which was comparable to her own. However, she knew Luo Tian''s fighting power. She was not his opponent when he was at level 9.


    "The charming Taoist friend helped me at xiaoyaomen last time. I will never forget it. If you have difficulties today, you should help yourself."


    Luo Tian''s eyes avoided the amorous eyes of this charming lady, and he was calm and said lightly.


    "Hum, shameless fellow, even the demon girl of the devil''s road is not let go. Jiumiao has seen that you have another sister."


    in the ring, the spirit of abandoned Sky Sword said fiercely.


    "Come on, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    The green lotus, rooted in the God''s mud, shakes and hums in some displeasure.


    "Abandon heaven, don''t talk nonsense. Every woman of his has experienced life and death with him. As far as I know, he has never pursued a woman on his own initiative. Sometimes, it is just because of his feelings! "


    Hentian sword helps Luo Tian to express his feelings.


    "I can testify to this point that the master is a very good one, but women are more likely to have a better chance," said the golden sword spirit in the ring.


    "Yes, it is," said Shen Wangfu alloy Dao.


    "Shut up, you two," Wai Tian Jian said coldly. All of a sudden, the two magic weapons were silent. With the three magic swords, Shenyu golden Dao, Shenwang and even the golden net circle, they became victims of bullying and did not dare to speak easily.


    Outside.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    the charming lady is grateful in her heart, and the blood devil said it well. Since last time, she has a special feeling for Luotian. Unfortunately, she has never heard from Luo Tian again since she left. She has arrived at the battlefield of the six masters and the Panlong battle, but she has already been deserted.


    All the way busy aimless, unfortunately met the blood demon, to recruit themselves, but did not expect that Luo Tian, the man who has been thinking about in his heart, will suddenly appear in his side.


    "Boy, are you Luotian?"


    The blood demon didn''t expect that Luotian would appear beside the charming lady. Luo Tian, he had heard of him for a long time, but he didn''t see him. For Luotian, the blood demon had a kind of anger in his heart, which came from his daughter.


    At the beginning, Xie Wushuang, the son of Qin demon, escaped from marriage. He didn''t like his daughter Xue Xiaoxiao. It was because Shangguan Duoduo was Luotian''s woman. Therefore, the blood demon hated Luotian.


    "Yes, blood demon, we have no grudges. Charming lady is my good friend. Go away. This matter is over. I don''t want to get married with you."


    Luo Tian looks at the blood devil and says calmly.


    Because of the relationship between the Lord of the real demon hall, Luo Tian has a certain feeling for the top ten demons. Besides, the blood Xiaoxiao died because of Xie Wushuang, while Xie Wushuang died because of blossoms. Therefore, Luotian has a little guilt about the blood demons from this point of view.


    "That''s it? It''s unreasonable. Just when you come, I''ll catch you all and make you a pair of wild mandarin ducks


    The blood demon roared. He could not finish the calculation with Luo Tian''s words.


    "The sea of blood, the raging wave, the blood devil method!"


    The blood demon roared and launched his powerful magic power. Suddenly, the sea of blood in front of him swept across like a super storm, forming a huge whirlpool and surging to Luotian.


    "Be careful, his blood is very special. Once he gets a little bit of it, he will turn into blood and become extremely overbearing."


    the charming lady''s face turns pale, which is a kind reminder.


    "No harm."


    Luotian looks calm and stands with his hands down. He takes a step forward gently. Suddenly, with the help of space, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth change simultaneously, and the terrible energy wave rises to the sky and rushes to the blood demon.


    "Roar -"


    the torrential whirlpool of blood was split into pieces by Luotian''s foot, and his body collapsed.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Looking at Luotian in horror, the blood demon exclaimed that he was the fourth level master. Not long ago, he had just been promoted. However, in the face of Qin demon, he was still far from his opponent. What''s more, Qin demon got the magic order. He had successfully integrated the book of heaven and became a half immortal weapon. It was extremely terrifying.


    This is a secret, only he knows. Therefore, he knows the strength of Qin demon, so he will seriously put down his identity and bow down to his door.


    However, facing Luo Tian''s simple power of one step, he seems to see Xie Junhao''s power. However, Luo Tiancai is the second level master, which is different from the state in the rumor. It should also be the result of a short time. It is so terrifying. It is no wonder that he is somewhat frightened.


    "Blood demon, give up, you are not my opponent."Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Roar, the sea of blood surging, the curse of death!"


    The blood demon is extremely unwilling, roars and launches a more powerful attack.


    The blood mist was flying all over the sky. At this moment, Luotian only felt that his blood in his body had a feeling of boiling. It was a kind of resonance between heaven and earth. He wanted to break out of his body and merge with the blood mist.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and the energy was running. He immediately suppressed the agitation, whispered to himself, and turned to look at the charming lady. She found that the woman''s face was red, and her skin was covered with a kind of abnormal blush. She was struggling to resist this terrible curse.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently presses on the sweet shoulder of the charming lady, and suddenly a kind of soft start, a faint fragrance pours, let Luo Tian''s heart slightly swing, the mood suddenly restored calm.


    With the help of Luo Tian, the charming lady only feels that the blood to boil in her body quickly stabilizes, and her blush also fades down. At that moment, she knows how terrible the blood demon is, and that she is not an opponent at all.


    However, her charming lady is not the one who suffers losses. Her figure is shocked, and a powerful spirit of demons rises from the sky. Her figure is enchanting and her eyes are rippling with blue waves, which makes any man in the world feel unbearable.


    "Hum!"


    The three heavenly swords in the ring and the nine wonderful Xuannu snorted. They could not even go down the golden sabre in the divine region.


    "I want to cut her with a knife!" The golden sword of Shenyu hummed bitterly.


    "Charming Dafa, smelly woman, I don''t know how many men you have charmed the world with this method, but it''s not easy to use it in front of me."


    seeing the charming lady like this, the blood demon looks a little dignified. The charming lady is known as one of the top ten magic ways. Once you fall into it, you will lose your essence and even die.


    So, the blood devil had to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared softly, and all of a sudden, the blood demon''s whole body was shocked, his eyes were a little lost, some were hot, and he looked at the charming lady. Under the interference of Luotian, he was going to fall in.


    "Roar -"


    the blood devil is worthy of being a blood demon. In his heart, there is a trace of pure brightness. At this moment, he suddenly wakes up, and the blood cloud billows, and he goes away in an instant and escapes.


    "Where to go!"


    Charming lady is about to catch up, but she is stopped by Luotian.


    "Forget it, let him go," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, thank you, this time thanks to you," the charming lady accepted her charming method, is still enchanting boundless, now grateful thanks.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do and be more careful in the future."


    Luo Tian took a look at the woman and then turned around to leave.


    "Luo Xiaoyou,"


    the charming lady called Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "What else do you want?"


    Luo Tian turned around and asked in doubt.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, I''ve heard for a long time that Shangguan girl is proficient in music and Buddhism, but I haven''t had a chance to ask for advice. Could you introduce me to me?"


    the charming lady said with some embarrassment.


    "Damn it, this woman is so cunning. She obviously fell in love with Luo Tian, but she deliberately made such an excuse to refuse her and not take her back to the Xiaoyao gate. Hurry up."


    in the ring, the spirit of the sword of hate heaven cried out.


    "Well, I''m going back to xiaoyaomen. Come back with me. I''ll introduce her to you."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Ah, wow, ah, this son of a bitch, he --"


    in the ring, he can''t be smart enough to hate the Heaven Sword. He has to yell and scold. Suddenly, he finds that Luotian''s divine sense invades into the ring, so he stops quietly.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. No matter how this girl helped xiaoyaomen, I can''t see that she is in danger. Don''t think much about it."


    Luotian''s divine consciousness rings in the ring space.


    "Ghosts believe you."


    the spirit of hattianjian mutters discontented.


    "That - so, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    a burst of joy in the charming lady''s heart, but on the surface, she said with some embarrassment. Naturally, it''s no problem to follow Luotian back to xiaoyaomen.


    Luo Tian went back to the Xiaoyao gate. After telling the public about some things that happened outside recently, Luo Tian went to close the gate. He needed to stabilize his state and feel the magic power of cultivation.


    However, in xiaoyaomen, the arrival of the charming lady has caused quite a stir, especially the women of Luotian, Xiaoling, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible and so on. They are hostile to her.


    "Do you like big brother?"


    Xiaoyaomen on a mountain, blossoming in the face of charming lady, light asked, voice quiet, no joy, no sorrow, do not know what to think.


    "Miss Duoduo, you think too much. I just admire your temperament and Buddhist cultivation, so I came to ask you for advice."


    the charming lady''s face turned red, and instantly returned to normal, she said with a smile.


    "But I''m not as high as you are."


    looking at the charming lady, she whispered.


    "I know that the perception of cultivation is not related to the realm sometimes," the charming lady said seriously.


    Quietly watching the charming lady, for a long time, the blossoms just nodded.


    "This boy is a little too much. Any woman dares to accept him, hum,"


    in the xiaoyaomen, Lin tianku said with a black face, and was holding injustice for his niece Lin Xi.


    "He has been under too much pressure recently, and I believe him --" bingnu''s rare openness.


    "Pressure?" Xiao Ling grinned discontentedly and rolled her eyes.


    The arrival of the charming lady is just a small episode. The xiaoyaomen quickly recovered their peace. Everyone was practicing in the closed door. The pressure was like a mountain. With Luotian''s promotion, they were still confused.


    At the moment, the outside world is also in a state of calm. It seems that every strong man is in a state of shock, preparing for the future catastrophe.


    One year, two years, three years, five years --


    ten years have passed.


    Great changes have taken place in xiaoyaomen. Many people practice in the reversal of time and space. Ten years is equivalent to a hundred years. Luotian''s strong men are growing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Among Luotian''s women, a few people have reached the level nine spirit emperor, such as blossoming, Linxi, yuwuqi, hantiemei, Alisha, etc.


    In addition, Chen ZuLong, the emperor of medicine, the master of Tianyi, the master of Miaoxian palace, the master of magic sea palace, and the green lion are all masters of the first level. In addition to them, there are also masters of Ten Thousand Buddhas, master Mixian, Prince Fanhai, son of chaos, yuankuo, longmang, Liu Ruyan, etc. have also reached the Ninth level of Lingdi realm, and some have even reached the level of half-way domination.


    In addition to these people, there are many people who have become more powerful, such as Bai Rufeng, Liu Canyang, Ximen lie, Jin Linglong, Xuanwu, Baihu, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Dongfang invincible, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua, Suping, Peirong and so on. Their strength has made great progress.It''s just that these people have come to the realm of painstaking seclusion and have not really gone out for training. Therefore, in terms of combat strength, they still have some deficiencies, which can be regarded as a kind of quick success.


    Of course, over the past few years, there have been more tombstones in the cemetery of xiaoyaomen. Some of them failed to survive the natural calamity, and some of them died of their own lives. Some of them did not want to spend precious spiritual elixirs to continue their lives. They volunteered to return to dust and earth to earth.


    Among these people, there are the Lord of the heavenly palace, the old chaos king, the mad lion, some monks of the Wanfo sect, and the old Saint of crape myrtle holy land, too many.


    There are talented people in every generation, and the new generation changes the old one.


    "Mother, father, why haven''t you gone through the customs yet? "I''m in a hurry."


    xiaoyaomen is the seclusion place of Luotian. Outside, there is a beautiful woman with beautiful figure. She has black hair and a plain face. She is very similar to bingnu in her eyebrows and looks like Luotian. It''s just bingnu and Luotian''s daughter, Luobing, who has grown up now.


    "Aunt Bing, you don''t have to worry. My grandfather must be coming out soon. In the past ten years, he has gone out of the customs twice and opened the altar for us to preach."


    beside Luobing, there is a young man standing beside Luo Bing, who is a little childish, but he talks a little mature. His name is Bai zhantang, the son of Bing Feng and Bai Rufeng.


    At that time, Bingfeng and bingnu were pregnant at the same time. They were both at the same age, but they were one generation behind.


    "What do you know, your grandfather is the soul of xiaoyaomen. If he doesn''t go out, everyone has no idea. Besides, I miss him too much."


    LUO Bing turned his head and looked at this nephew, who was the same age as himself, but called himself aunt Bing, some speechless reprimand.


    "How old are you? We''re not the same age?"


    The white hall murmured.


    "You --"


    LUO Bing''s good-looking eyes couldn''t help but stare, and Bai zhantang couldn''t help shrinking her neck. In front of her, this aunt Bing was proud of herself as an elder, and she always taught herself a lesson, which made him very angry.


    Seeing the two people bickering, the more mature ice girl smiles: "OK, you two, don''t quarrel, he will come out."


    and he will come out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    "Ice girl as like as two peas, how did you come here and go and follow your brother to practice? Your father''s samsara has not yet been understood."


    Luo came to the sky almost the same as Luo Tian when he was young. He loved Luobing''s sister, and many of his achievements and gods were taught to her by Luo Xiaotian.


    Of course, Luobing is the most beautiful girl in xiaoyaomen. Her skills are very complicated. Everyone likes her very much. They are willing to teach her the bottom cards. Therefore, although Luo Bing is young, in fact, this girl is still very strong. She has reached the realm of spiritual respect at a young age, which can be said to be a talent of cultivation.


    "Brother, I don''t want to. I want to wait for my father here."


    LUO Bing said obstinately that he would not buy the account of this elder brother.


    "You girl, cough, aunt Bing, and father should come out too."


    LUO Xiaotian was speechless. He said hello to Bing Nu with a light cough and softened Bai zhantang''s head.


    "It should be soon."


    Bing Nu takes a look at Luo Xiaotian and says faintly that she has closed up once in the past ten years. However, she knows a lot about the external news, and some things need to be discussed with Luo Tian.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t practice well?"


    In the seclusion, Luo Tian''s voice came, and Luotian''s figure appeared in front of several people.


    "Father


    See Luotian pass, Luo Bing excitedly rushed over.


    "You this wench is so big, or as a child," Luo Tian lovingly patted Luo Bing''s shoulder with a bitter smile.


    Ten years of closure and precipitation, let Luotian become more mature and calm.


    "During your absence, this girl will come once in a few days and miss you."


    seeing the deep love between Luobing and Luotian''s father and daughter, bingnu smiles happily.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather, your strength must have improved a lot."


    LUO Xiaotian wanted to speak, but Bai zhantang said first.


    "You boy, your mouth is sweet," Luo Tian let go of Luo Bing and looked at Bai Zhan Tang with a smile. Then he curved his finger and immediately entered the sea of knowledge of Bai Zhan''s palm.


    "Thank you, granddad." Bai zhantang was surprised. Luo Tian taught him a set of magical powers at will. It''s no wonder the boy was excited.


    "Well, Xiaotian, take them to practice. You have something to say for your father and your aunt Bing."


    Luo Tian takes a look at his son with appreciation, feels his progress in strength, nods with satisfaction, and then says.


    "Yes, father," said Luo Xiaotian, who was much more steady and bowed down. Then he took Luobing and Bai zhantang to leave.


    "Have things happened to the outside world recently?"


    Luo Xiaotian and they left, Luo Tian''s look dignified down, looking at ice girl seriously asked.


    "Yes, xiaoyaomen inquired a lot of news," ice girl said seriously.


    "First of all, I heard that emperor taihuangtian fought with some strong men in the depths of the void. It''s not clear who they are. I think it should be related to eternity and the strong people behind Panlong."


    ice girl first burst out such an amazing news.


    "It can be understood that the situation in the thirty third world should be changed. Before the rumor of the catastrophe of heaven and earth came into being, those powerful beings did not disdain to participate in the affairs of the thirty third world.


    Therefore, the whole thirty-three world only knows one taihuangtian. Now, in this life, zhixianmen will appear and hope to enter the fairyland. Therefore, those people will not calm down. Even if they have already buried the chess pieces, they will not watch the emperor sitting alone. "


    after listening to ice girl''s words, Luo Tian nodded gently and said faintly.


    "Yes, under the interference of those powerful beings, Xinghuang''s will has weakened a lot in the 33rd world, and even in some areas it has completely disappeared. Now the emperor''s Day is a bit too much to care about now."


    the ice girl smiles and then says, "in addition, I also heard a rumor, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. As a fairyland, Taihuang heaven is in the 33rd world The spokesman of the fairyland, whose reputation has been damaged, has even been punished from the fairyland. The celestial will needs to be re divided, "


    " the will of the fairyland will be re divided? "


    Hearing this, Luo Tian was stunned: "is the fairyland ready to choose a spokesperson again? If that''s the case, is it dangerous for the strong to have the will of the fairyland, "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking of Jian 13 and Qi Susu.


    "It''s not clear. It''s not easy to change the spokesmen of fairyland. I think it''s the people there who want to motivate taihuangtian to work for them. However, there have been scuffles in many regions about the will of fairyland, and some fairyland''s will has changed owners," said Bing Nu earnestly.


    "Maybe, any more?"


    The ice girl nodded and then said, "there is the first master of the magic road. Xie Junhao has gathered a large number of his subordinates, including blood demons, children in colorful clothes, etc., and his realm is extremely high. It is said that he has reached the peak of level 6.What''s more terrible is that this man has the legendary book of the devil in his hand. He has integrated the magic order into a half immortal tool, which is extremely horrible and is called the first person under the chaos! "


    "Xie Junhao --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. This is a name that makes him feel a little heavy. Although he has never been able to meet this person, his strength is absolutely significant.


    "By the way, there is another thing. The thousand face reincarnation of Jiuyou land has sent a message, saying that the Lord of Jiuyou warned you that you should keep a low profile recently, and some powerful existence can''t be provoked now. Only by breaking the pattern can you make a move,"


    after thinking about it for a while, she said again.


    "Break the pattern?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and nodded slightly. He naturally understood that the powerful ones, whose lowest level was estimated to dominate the later stage, almost belonged to the chaotic state.


    Therefore, although he is now powerful, and has strong combat skills and magic cards, but now, Luotian can not compete with them, but such existence, really want to kill him, he Luotian admitted that he still has a certain self-protection ability.


    "In addition, it is the charming lady, this girl -"


    finally, the charming lady is mentioned, and the ice girl is somewhat angry and stops talking.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with her. Her strength is not weak, and she is a big help to xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian''s look is a little embarrassed. Bringing this woman back has aroused the dissatisfaction of all the women, which makes Luotian a little bit big headed.


    "Luotian, I''m not blaming you. There are many women in your life. To be honest, she''s just the same. Although she''s a member of the devil''s road and practises charming skills, she''s a woman who uses emotions very well. Unlike the rumor, you can think about it."


    bingnu thinks about luotian wholeheartedly.


    "OK, don''t say it, I''ll take care of it," Luo Tian said with a red face.


    Now, his mind is really not on women. Ten years have passed, and he is one step closer to the catastrophe of heaven and earth. If he leads xiaoyaomen out of trouble, it is what Luotian needs to do at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    "Boy, you finally come out. What, eh, is your realm still a secondary master?"


    After hearing the news of Luotian''s exit, Lin tianku and Yeshan ran over and saw Luotian. Lin tianku looked up and down at Luotian, sensing the atmosphere of Luotian''s realm and frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t go into the reverse of time and space, and over the years, I had a heart for divinity, so -"


    Luo Tian gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, only by laying a solid foundation can we go further. It is counterproductive to blindly pursue realm. At present, there are disciples in Xiaoyao sect who are only interested in pursuing realm. This is not a good thing. I hope you have time to tell you about your understanding of practice."


    Lin tianku points out that he is also the master of level 4, but he is the top of level 4 After all, in the past, he was devouring longevity ball to get the realm again. In recent years, he has refined his own realm, and his combat power is much stronger than before.


    "I will!" Luo Tian nodded.


    "Ha ha, brother Luotian''s realm and combat power are out of proportion, so you can''t measure your combat power by your level."


    Yeshan said with a simple smile. In the past ten years, his realm has also been upgraded to a level two master, with a very rich breath,


    "brother Yeshan has won too many awards," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Well, do your own business. If you don''t get out of the pass for such a long time, there should be a lot of things to do, so we won''t disturb you."


    after a look at Bing Nu, nodding slightly, Lin tianku and Yeshan left.


    The news of Luotian''s exit soon spread all over the Xiaoyao gate. Everyone was excited from the silence. Except for some of those who practiced in seclusion, xiaoyaomen suddenly came back to life.


    Luo Tian didn''t accompany his women this time, but called the core personnel of xiaoyaomen together, discussed some important matters, and then opened the forum to preach.


    "Heaven and earth are the beginning, all things are beginning to open up, endless, cause and effect reincarnation -"


    Luo Tian talks about his own way, which is different from before. This is what he has recently realized through his own universe.


    "There are all things in my heart, everything is in my heart, and there are spirits in the vicissitudes of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian continued to preach, and the white clothes blossoming on a lotus platform below her could not help but look dignified. Luotian''s Tao was too broad. I don''t know why. She had a bad premonition in her heart, which seemed to have something to do with Luotian''s Tao.


    While Luotian was preaching.


    However, there was a slight energy fluctuation near the dark valley.


    You know, the headquarters of xiaoyaomen is Xuantian Yougu.


    "Blood demon, are you sure that xiaoyaomen is near here?"


    In the depths of the void, there emerged a group of powerful beings, with hundreds of people. The first one was Xie Junhao, who was dressed in soap and white, and looked very elegant and handsome. Xie Junhao was similar to Xie Wushuang.


    And behind him, there are blood demons, children in colorful clothes and many other magic masters, all of whom are admitted to the door by him.


    "Yes, Lord Qin, I''m sure that the Xiaoyao gate is near here. This is what I recently inquired about. It''s absolutely true."


    the blood devil bowed himself. In those years, Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, invited him to seize the magic order together. He was equal to him as a brother. Now he is left far behind by Qin demon. Although he is not willing, he can only do it His subordinates, because of the Qin devil''s means, he knows that those who oppose others will die and those who follow others will prosper.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are willing to disturb this void and let him come out automatically and take refuge in adults."


    a little girl, dressed in colorful clothes and wearing various accessories, was just looking for a boy in colorful clothes. She said in a crisp voice behind her back. Her eyes were very different from her figure, which was gloomy and cold.


    "Well, don''t let me down,"


    the Qin demon Xie Junhao said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    the colorful boy said in a hurry. Her petite figure flew into the void, and her hands were moving. Suddenly, the sky was filled with colorful clouds, just like the sky and the earth entered the dusk. Then all kinds of bells were made to arouse people''s soul and resound through the heaven and earth. The void between heaven and earth was shaking violently and the wind and clouds were surging.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, in the void, there was a strong energy fluctuation, a strong array was in operation, the sky and earth''s colorful clouds were broken like rags, and the terrible ringing bell that shook people''s hearts was also scattered.


    "Pedaling --"


    the boy in colorful clothes regressed for thousands of kilometers in the void, his face was pale, and his body was slightly shaking.


    "Big space array, so powerful!"


    The boy in coloured clothes was very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Cough, useless thing," said Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin. The boy in colorful clothes was submissive and bowed to the front line. His eyes were full of resentment.


    But at the moment, inside the xiaoyaomen, there was a vibration, and everyone was shocked. Luotian''s sermon was forced to stop."Damn it, someone has entered the dark sky Valley, which seems to be very powerful,"


    Lin tianku was the first to stand up with a look of indifference.


    "Who dares to run wild near my xiaoyaomen and kill them all," Xiaoling, a militant, is murderous. She hasn''t done it for a long time.


    "Don''t panic. The other party''s comers are not good. All the disciples who dominate the following are going to reverse the time and space without any mistakes."


    Luo Tian''s expression is indifferent. Through a mirror array, he has already seen the situation outside, and his heart sank. He didn''t expect Xie Junhao to find here. It seems that the comers are not good.


    "Most of the time, our disciples who went out to inquire for information were followed by the people from the devil''s road, and then we found here," said Bing Nu solemnly. She blamed herself. After all, Luo Tian was not here, and she was mainly responsible for the Xiaoyao gate.


    "This is something sooner or later, you don''t have to blame yourself, enter the space-time reversal bar, the other side''s strength is too strong," Luo Tian said lightly.


    It has to be said that Luotian''s command is very good. Except for Duoduo, the nine level spirit emperor, all the other disciples under the master have entered the space-time reversal.


    "Boom -"


    the important door of Xiaoyao gate opened with a roar. Luotian appeared in the void with his father Yin Shi, Lin tianku, charming lady, Yeshan, Fanhai palace master, Fanxian hall master, Fanhai childe, Fanxian master, Wanfo patriarch, Duoduo and others.


    In addition, there are Xuanwu, white tiger, Qinglong, Zhuque, the four swords of these four people, together, are enough to resist the dominant strong. Therefore, Luotian also let them follow.


    "Xie Junhao? What''s the meaning of coming to my xiaoyaomen and destroying my xiaoyaomen''s encircling array? "


    Luo Tian was in the middle, dressed in black, with empty hands. He saw Xie Junhao, one of the strong men in the group, and asked coldly.


    "Hum, Luotian, do you still remember me? Ten years ago, you forced a charming lady. You know, that''s the person that the Lord Qin likes. You have already offended Lord Qin, but you don''t know?"


    Seeing Luotian, the blood demon was shocked. In those years, Luotian didn''t do much, so he beat him back. Facing Luotian, the blood demon of level Four, he had no bottom in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "Blood demon, you son of a bitch, you were one of the top ten demon masters, but now you are willing to be a subordinate of Xie Junhao. Where is your backbone?"


    Seeing the blood devil jump out, the charming lady cried coldly.


    "Hum, charming, you damned woman, following Qin magic talent is your way out. Do you really think that if you hold Luotian''s thigh, everything will be ok?" Blood demon Yin test said.


    "yes, you are a wanton woman who doesn''t know how many men are absorbed. Do you really think people will see you? I have no shame! "


    The colorful boy hums an excuse.


    "You little dwarf, where can you talk? Die for me


    The charming lady was angry, which was her weakness. Over the past ten years, she had painstakingly studied Kung Fu, but her feelings for Luotian were very deep. She was most worried that Luotian would think of her like this.


    Now, she was exposed by the colored boy for fear of misunderstanding by Luotian. Therefore, she was extremely angry and boldly took the action. She was charming and earth shaking. She killed the colored clothes boy in the past.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t be charming. You seem to forget that I''m a woman. Your charm has little influence on me!"


    The children in colorful clothes drink a lot. All of a sudden, the sky is covered with colorful clouds, and the bell rings are loud and impressive.


    "Charming sky sound!"


    The charming lady drinks coldly, her hands are constantly moving, and her look is full of murderous opportunities.


    The charming voice of heaven is terrible. Her realm is no weaker than that of a boy in colored clothes. In the past ten years, she has been practicing hard, which is effective not only for men, but also for women.


    "Roar -"


    the charming voice of the sky is like a enchanting storm of soul, sweeping the children in colorful clothes. Suddenly, in her opinion, the colorful clouds all over the sky have become beautiful pictures, and the ringtone has become the voice of dreams, and has been assimilated.


    "I have no love, no one will like me, I actually have a lover, come on, love me!"


    The children''s eyes are hazy, like water mist, emitting a strange luster. The color clothes on his body fade away, revealing his crystal skin, and seems to rush towards his lover.


    "Good overbearing charming sky sound, big brother, can you stand it?"


    Small Ling eyes stare at the charming lady, but to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent and speaks softly.


    The scene of the boy in colorful clothes shocked everyone.


    "Enough, disgraceful things, get back here!"


    Xie Junhao''s face was livid. He drank a lot. The sky of the universe shook. The boy in colorful clothes suddenly woke up. He was very ashamed and indignant and went away directly.


    But Xie Junhao''s one sound wave attack is to kill the charming lady.


    "My life is dead!"


    In the face of Xie Junhao''s strength, she could not resist even a sound wave, and the feeling of death welled up in her heart.


    "Sonic wave slay!"


    Her expression is indifferent. She understands the melody very well. Xie Junhao also follows the way of sound. Naturally, she knows the horror and is waiting for help.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian stepped out with one foot and changed the situation. The sound wave rolled back and hit back at Xie Junhao.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Junhao snorted, and the sound of the counterattack turned into invisible.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll do it."


    Luo Tian appears in the charming side, said softly.


    "Well!"


    Charming and grateful look at Luotian, gently back, she thought that she would die just now, but was blocked by Luotian like a mountain in front of her, giving her great security.


    "Here, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down, facing Xie Junhao in the void opposite him. He was so indifferent that all the people present, especially the devil''s road, took a breath of cold air.


    Who is Xie Junhao? He is the first master of the devil''s road, and he is the master of the Banxian tool of the combination of the book of heaven and the order of the devil''s way. Even though Yu Shu, the first master of Xuantian, was not necessarily his opponent. Luo Tian, a small figure who dominates the peak of the second level, dare to talk to him. It''s no wonder that people are so angry.


    However, it''s normal to know that Luo Tian''s abnormal ability of leapfrogging and challenging is normal.


    "Boy, what kind of thing are you? Dare to talk to the Lord Qin devil like this. You can still live with your xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, you will be left alone!"


    There is another character in the devil''s road, the third level master. This is a young man, as thin as wood, with eyes like hawks and falcons. His broad clothes and robes are like a bamboo pole carrying a garment. It is extremely ridiculous.


    This man is a kind of variant hawk falcon. He is extremely terrifying and accepted by Xie Junhao.


    "Son of a bitch, even immortals can''t subdue me


    Luo Tian suddenly put out his hand, and in his hand appeared an ugly long sword, which cleaved to this man. It turned out that he had three swords in one, hated Heaven Sword, abandoned Heaven Sword and split sky sword.


    The terror of the three swords is abnormal, just like the sky blade cutting at this person. Driven by Luotian, its power is greatly increased."You want to kill people in front of you? You don''t take me seriously, Luotian


    In the void, two glittering fingers are like the rhythm in the undulation, and they hold the terrible sword in an instant.


    "Bang --"


    when Luotian''s sword was shaken, a more terrible killing opportunity came to Xie Junhao. How could he not know Xie Junhao?


    "Good means!"


    Xie Junhao was shocked in his heart and subconsciously avoided this killing intention, but it was aimed at the Falcon man.


    Luo Tian''s aim is still this man.


    "Roar --"


    this Falcon man''s face changed greatly, and a huge Falcon appeared in the void, changing in succession in the void, and using his own powerful hawk fighting skills to catch in the void.


    However, the strong fighting intention to crack the holy mountain can not resist Luotian''s terrible killing intention. It has the sky of heaven and earth, rootless and invisible, but also everywhere. This is the result of Luotian''s ten years of hard cultivation and has a deeper understanding of the universe.


    "Pooh, hiss"


    the hawk man''s hands were cut off, and he retreated in the void, staring at Luo Tian with an incredible look in his eyes. Then his own sea of knowledge, as if filled with heaven and earth, exploded at once. His body died and his headless body fell from the void.


    A three-level master, in the powerful Xie Junhao block, did not escape the fate of the fall.


    "If you offend me Luotian, no one can protect you!"


    Luo Tian withdrew his sword and returned with a look of indifference. The power of the sword really frightened the people of the evil way. They looked at Luotian with awe and fear. Even if Xie Junhao was there, they did not dare to make a mistake, because the variant Falcon was a living example.


    In an instant, Luotian gave them an impression of invincibility. The blood demon''s throat rolled for a moment and swallowed it hard.


    "Good, Luotian, you are very good. You are much stronger than my useless subordinates. Follow me and be my right arm."


    Xie Junhao is worthy of being a big man. First, the boy in colorful clothes was defeated and humiliated by the charming lady, and then the Falcon man was killed. On the spot, Xie Junhao had no influence on his mood except his gloomy face. On the contrary, he closed Luo Tian More than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    "Be your right arm?"


    Luo Tian shook his head indifferently and looked at the man: "Xie Junhao, we have no grudges. If we have to say something, I have a reason to kill you. I believe you should understand. However, I don''t want to mention the past. There is a tombstone of Xie Wushuang in the xiaoyaomen cemetery, because I regard him as a friend. You go!"


    Luo Tian stares at Xie Junhao and says faintly that Xie Wushuang pursues her own woman blossoms. She can regard him as a friend. This bearing is really rare. The reason is that Xie Wushuang has saved her life.


    "Matchless -"


    when he mentioned his fallen son, Xie Junhao had a trace of pain and sadness in his eyes. After a look at the flowers, he immediately understood what Luo Tian meant.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m also very sad that Xie Wushuang has fallen. He is a friend of xiaoyaomen. I helped me. I''m very grateful. I don''t want to be enemies with you. Please go back!"


    Sitting cross legged on the lotus platform, looking at Xie Junhao, he said faintly that his voice was magnificent and ethereal, giving people a feeling of tranquility and enlightenment.


    "You don''t have to say," Xie Junhao looked at the flowers indifferently. His son loved the flowers, but she was someone else''s partner. From this point of view, Xie Junhao was in the wrong, but a person like him, a little bit of a loss, how could he be in his heart.


    "Luo Tian, I think you are a talented person, will recruit you, I hope you agree, your decision concerns the whole xiaoyaomen!"


    Xie Junhao looked at Luo Tian again and said faintly.


    "Do it!"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with this person, he said directly.


    All of a sudden, Lin tianku, Yeshan, Fanhai and so on thank these people. Their breath is rising and they are ready to go all out.


    "No one of you will do anything, or you will be killed!" Xie Junhao is so ordered blood demons under them, this is to fight with Luotian alone.


    "Just to my taste! Go, to the depths of the void


    Luo Tian nodded and motioned to everyone that they would not move. Then two streamers went into the void.


    "This war is very important --"


    Lin tianku looks dignified.


    "What should we do? Otherwise, we will kill all of them, and make Luotian in a state of disorder, and help the Lord Qin demon to help him!"


    There are hundreds of demons, and everyone has a strong breath, which is much stronger than Lin tianku. After all, in xiaoyaomen, there are many who have just been promoted to be masters, and there is still a great lack of master level wars.


    "Don''t mess around, don''t you dare to disobey Lord Qin''s orders?"


    The blood demon''s expression flickers, the cold voice shouts, immediately suppressed these strong person''s disturbance.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    Luo Tian and Xie Junhao launched a world shaking war. A huge white bone magic Qin rose and fell in the void, and broke out terrible sound and killing waves. Among them, a long sword that stirred the wind and cloud was extremely powerful, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out in the void from time to time.


    Unfortunately, the battlefield of the two men is too far away from each other. With the energy shrouded, they can''t see the situation inside. From the energy fluctuation alone, they dare not get close.


    "What a powerful sword. It''s a pity that it''s just a combination of the three. It''s not perfect. But it can also compete with my magic harp. Luo Tian has to say that you are very powerful!"


    In the void, Xie Junhao, the Qin demon, was full of vigor. For a long time, he did not find a decent opponent, nor did the Jingwu emperor. Luotian held the three magic swords, but he was able to compete with him, which shocked him.


    You know, he has been refining the white bone devil Qin for thousands of years, and he is close to the Banxian ware. Moreover, he has developed a new way for his attainments in the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    However, Luotian, however, has three heavenly swords in one, and Luotian seems to have a deep knowledge of the rhythm of heaven and earth. If he were any one, he would be defeated.


    More importantly, his realm is much higher than that of Luotian, and his magic power is profound. However, he has just made a draw with Luotian. It has to be said that Luotian''s strength is powerful, and it is no wonder that Xie Junhao will be shocked.


    "You''re good too," Luo Tian said flatly. His face was calm, but his heart was shocked. Xie Junhao was much stronger than he thought. This man''s magic harp has a powerful ability to attack and influence people''s mind and soul. Moreover, his magic power is profound. I don''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation have been practiced, and his mood is extremely tough, which is not comparable to the ordinary state.


    "Let''s start formally, Luotian. Now you have to regret it. Otherwise, I''m afraid of losing it."


    the Qin demon Xie Junhao looked at Luotian and said faintly. He had put Luotian on the same level.


    "Yes? Then you can do your best. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at that time. "


    Luo Tian fought against each other and slowly took back his long sword. His figure actually disappeared in the same place. Then a figure came from the void in the direction of Lin tianku and others.


    "You - were you just now? The real body has been sitting under the shadow all the time? "Seeing Luo Tian approaching, Xie Junhao could not help but exclaimed. He didn''t expect that holding the sky sword and fighting with himself for thousands of rounds, he could not win or lose. It was just a part of Luotian.


    "Yes, I have to think about the xiaoyaomen disciples. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Luo Tian said politely. Then a beautiful woman appeared beside him, surrounded by three heavenly swords, namely, hate Heaven Sword, abandon Tianjian and split sky sword, and this woman is the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me!"


    Luo Tian looks at Jiumiao Xuannu gently.


    "Well, be careful," said Jiumiao Xuannu cleverly, then took a deep look at Xie Junhao, then broke through the void and left the battlefield.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it without my command. You are too careful."


    looking at the back of Jiumiao Xuannu, Xie Junhao said faintly.


    "It''s better to be careful. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years," Luo Tian said casually. He was worried that Lin tianku would not be the opponents of the powerful demons of the blood demons in case of a battle below, so that Jiumiao Xuannu could help.


    "I finally understand why you can live to now, you are the most thoughtful boy I have ever seen," Xie Junhao said seriously.


    "I''m flattered. Come again."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "OK, but you give up the sky sword, don''t know how to deal with my Qin demon?"


    "The hand is," said Luo Tian impatiently.


    "Magic bone sound!"


    Xie Junhao started again. He played the huge white bone magic Qin with a terrible magic sound. All of a sudden, the universe was tumbling, and the magic sound was more powerful than before.


    "Disordered sky --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian was very calm, and his hands slowly rowed, just like the evolution of Taiji, but it seemed that he was driving the heaven and earth.


    "Incarnate the universe and chaos the sky!"


    It''s a kind of magical power that Luo Tian realized in the past ten years according to his own universe. Just now when he killed the hawk falcon, he used this magic power secretly. It was just attached to the sky sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "The vicissitudes of the universe, I am the Lord, my mind is in turmoil, the sky is chaotic, my mind is calm, the world is peaceful!"


    In the face of Xie Junhao''s terrible magic bone sound, Luotian''s black hair is flying, his hands are evolving, standing in the void and whispering to himself.


    I saw, with Luotian as the center, the universe began to tyranny, stars and stars began to break up, and hurricanes were everywhere, as if to the end of the world.


    "Chaos in the sky? Boy, you''re so brave. Aren''t you afraid of changing the way? "


    Seeing that luotian had evolved such fighting skills, Xie Junhao, who was well aware of the power among them, couldn''t help crying out. Even if he was a strong man, he was in awe of the heaven and earth.


    "Not afraid!"


    Luo Tian simply responded with two words and killed Xie Junhao.


    "Roar --"


    Xie Junhao roared, and the magic bone sound was more powerful and surging, and it was violently shaking in the chaotic sky.


    "Boom boom -"


    a violent energy explosion across the sky, as if to the end of the day.


    In the energy, the two groups of figures separated, each retreating 3000 meters.


    "Good fighting skills, it should be related to your domain, but in the end, you will transform into Tao, even immortals dare not do so!"


    Xie Junhao''s breath in his body was rolling and shocked. Just now, he was like a grain of dust in the sky, unable to control himself. He would be submerged in the vast universe at any time. His powerful magic bone sound was broken and fragmented. Fortunately, Luotian''s realm was not high. Otherwise, he would become nothing and terrible.


    Luo Tian stands still with his eyes closed. It seems that he understands the fighting experience just now. Xie Junhao is right. The universe is chaotic and the sky is too terrible. If he is not careful, he will turn into Tao and disappear in the world. This is a magic power he has realized for ten years. He must strengthen his bottom card and have the ability to protect himself.


    "The world only knows that I am the name of Qin devil, and I am famous for the magic harp. However, no one knows that I have another kind of magic power, which is called" the end of heaven and the earth! "! Try it


    Xie Junhao said quietly.


    Luo Tian listened to the fierce open eyes, looked at Xie Junhao, light said: "still want to fight?"


    "Since we want to fight, we must distinguish the victory and defeat," said Xie Junhao haughtily.


    "You are not my match!"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "Boy, you''re too conceited. Do you really think you''re equal to me if you block my magic bone sound?"


    Xie Junhao looks a little chilly. He has not taken advantage of a small second class master. The other side even said that he was not an opponent, which made him angry.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Do you want to use it to Xianmen?"


    Xie Junhao''s eyelids could not help jumping. Although he had not dealt with Luotian, he also knew that Luotian would evolve to Xianmen.


    "There''s no need for that!" Luo Tian gently shakes his head. Xie Junhao feels despised by Luotian. He has a Banxian tool, and he thinks he can fight against the immortal gate. Now listening to Luotian saying that he doesn''t need to use it to Xianmen, he feels inexplicably relieved.


    "The end of the day and the end of the earth!"


    Xie Junhao was drinking lightly, his clothes were bulging and his face was dignified. His body was a lot bigger. His bones crackled all over his body. There was no magic spirit in his body. However, there was some decent smell in it. However, the pressure was extremely strong, which was even more terrifying than the magic bone sound just now.


    "You don''t have to fix the magic road!"


    Seeing all this, Luotian looked slightly awe inspiring, and said faintly. Then, the breath of Luotian also changed. The atmosphere of killing and cutting was extremely terrible, just like the ancient killing God, the immortal god ambushed the corpse.


    The God of attack, VA Xian, has made a move.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Xie Junhao''s moves are open and close, and his body method is extremely fast. Every move has thousands of magical powers in it. His breath is long, the attack is fierce, the world changes color, and it goes straight to the eternal. It is his boundless and everlasting.


    Luotian''s body shape is also approaching the extreme. The heaven and earth unfold in an instant. Each form is extremely terrifying, exquisite, powerful, unpredictable, void, divine consciousness, blood and bones are all the targets of Luotian''s attack.


    This is a close combat, but it contains too many supernatural powers. Luo Tian has made the most of the attack God and vassal immortal from the other side of the starry sky, which is much more powerful than the ordinary supernatural powers.


    "Boom and boom"


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    Luotian''s energy is like a dragon, and its breath is extremely strong.


    "What''s your fighting skill? Keke, Keke -- "


    Xie Junhao was suppressed by Luotian, his arm was broken, and a big hole was broken in his chest. What''s more, Luotian''s fighting spirit made his soul tremble. He seemed to be facing an immortal and fighting a God.


    Luo Tian is not so good. His body, which is close to the top-level artifact, has been bombarded by Xie Junhao. He is in a mess. However, Luotian''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his fighting spirit is rising. The more he fights, the braver he is. After all, he is a challenge across the four levels, which is beyond the cognition of the strong.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and pressed down the restlessness in his body. Looking at Xie Junhao, he said faintly: "attack the gods and attack the immortals!""Attack the gods and attack the immortals?"


    Xie Junhao could not help but stay, and then he became angry: "you are such a pervert. Are you really not afraid of the natural moat?"


    The first is the chaos of the universe, and then the attack of gods and immortals. Luotian''s magic power is really too frightening and seems to violate the taboo.


    "I''m afraid, but I have no way back!" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, I appreciate you very much. Forget it. Can you take me to xiaoyaomen? I want to see Shuanger''s tombstone!"


    Xie Junhao looked at Luo Tian seriously, thought for a while and said.


    He has a strong base card and Banxian ware. Although Luotian has the most immortal sect, he also thinks that Luotian can''t resist. However, Luotian''s strength has won his respect. He gives up the idea of taking Luotian as his subordinate and regards him as an equal existence.


    Like his existence, all have a delicate heart, no big resentment, will not work hard.


    Of course, he didn''t know that luotian had a strong base card in addition to the immortal sect, that is, the Dharma prime and the immortal skill. Luotian is 100% sure of winning this Xie Junhao.


    But it has to be said that Xie Junhao is a terrible existence. If he uses the half immortal tool, he is afraid that even the master of the jade comb will not be able to take over.


    That is to say, Luotian has grown up to be as powerful as the master of jade comb. If Yushu knows Luotian''s current strength, he should be very happy.


    "Enter the free gate?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Xie Junhao urged Luo Tian.


    "Afraid?" Luo Tian shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to let me fear!"


    "You --"


    Xie Junhao choked fiercely for a moment. Luo Tian''s strong self-confidence made him have no bottom in his heart. Otherwise, he would have to play the devil''s way and order him to clean up Luotian.


    "Well, do you agree or not?"


    Xie Junhao said with a black face.


    "Please!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Junhao glared at Luo Tian, and then swept to those who were strong in blood demons. On the way, he wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth in secret, and got up his spirits.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Lord Qin is powerful!


    Seeing Xie Junhao''s return and Luotian not coming back, those magic masters who followed Xie Junhao immediately cheered up, while Lin tianku and his people were sinking to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    Luo Tian is the second level master, but he killed the third level master Eagle falcon. Even Xie Junhao, the sixth level master of Qin, could not stop him.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these demon masters, Luotian has established an invincible momentum. Therefore, for the battle between Luotian and Xie Junhao, they really dare not say who is more terrible.


    Now see Xie Junhao intact return, they know, who is the winner.


    "Lord Qin is the master of level 6 and has half immortal tools. How can Luotian be an opponent? He is just a clown."


    a demon master snorted.


    "Sure enough, Xie Junhao is still powerful --"


    the blood demon looked at the man who came to Xie Junhao, and said to himself in a soft voice. He was not willing to submit to Xie Junhao from his heart, and hoped Xie Junhao would lose. However, he seemed to be wrong.


    On the contrary, the hearts of Lin tianku, Duoduo and other xiaoyaomen suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley and feel that the sky has stepped on at once.


    "Shua!"


    Nine wonderful Xuannu broke out first, and the three heavenly swords became one, pointing to Xie Junhao.


    "Harp devil, take your life!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu is very angry and kills Xie Junhao. Lin tianku, Duoduo and Prince Huahai are ready to fight.


    "Remnant ants, together, kill them!"


    There are magic masters shouting.


    "Stop it!"


    "Hold on!"


    Two voices came out at the same time. One was Xie Junhao, and the other was Luo Tian, who came down from the void. He was spotless, his hair was bright, and he stood up with his hands on his back.


    "This -"


    at the beginning, the mob, who was still in high spirits, suddenly seemed to be pinched by their necks and looked at Luotian in disbelief. Their eyes showed a look of fear again.


    "Are they -"


    the blood demons are confused.


    "Luotian!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu and others were surprised, but Luo Tian came back safe and sound.


    "It''s just a duel with Luo Xiaoyou. There''s no need to make such a fuss about it."


    the Qin demon Xie Junhao said faintly, then looked at Luo Tian and nodded slightly.


    "Please," Luo Tian nodded.


    "You wait outside, I will come when I go," Xie Junhao said casually.


    "Boy, you --"


    seeing that Luo Tian even invited Xie Junhao into the Xiaoyao gate, Lin tianku and others were worried.


    "Child, this man''s strength is terrible, be careful to lead the wolf into the house -"


    Yin Shi whispered secretly, with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry, father, he won''t. If he dares to mess around, I''ll kill him,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Er --"


    Yin Shi was speechless. He could not imagine his son''s fighting power. However, if he dared to say so to the six level master who had the semi immortal weapon, he showed that Luo Tian was quite sure.


    Under the glare of a group of demons, Luotian leads Xie Junhao into the Xiaoyao gate.


    "What''s going on here? Turn an enemy into a friend? Or has Lord Qin accepted this man and become his servant? "


    In the void, a group of powerful devil whispers.


    "It''s not like the appearance of subduing this person --"


    the blood demon nodded gently and whispered to himself, with a wonderful look. They couldn''t see the battle in the deep of the void. They only knew that they had fought for a long time, and finally they came back intact. No one knew what they said.


    Xiaoyaomen, cemetery, a desolate, huge pine towering, below, tombstones, are xiaoyaomen disciples of the tomb, one after another.


    Luotian and Duoduo take Xie Junhao to a very conspicuous tombstone. There are white flowers on it and a incense table standing on it. The incense is running slowly.


    "Shuanger --"


    seeing the tombstone, Xie Junhao felt heavy and whispered to himself. He stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed the tombstone. He felt sad from his heart.


    "On that day, many flowers were in danger. The twin kings, the samsara king, the swordsman and Hua Tianxiong, and the son of Liyue attracted Xie Wushuang to control them, so as to control you and xiaoyaomen. The blood Xiaoxiao also came, but she was killed. Xie Wushuang exploded. I went late and could only save her."


    Luo Tian told Xie Junhao slowly What happened on that day.


    "Damn brutes, I''m going to beat them to pieces!"


    Xie Junhao was very angry.


    "No, they have all been killed by me, and Xie Wushuang can be regarded as closed eyes."


    looking at Xie Wushuang''s tombstone, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Master Xie, however, Xie Wushuang died for me, so -"


    the flowers came forward and said with a little apology.


    Xie Wushuang gently shook his head: "it''s not your fault. It''s just that the bastard is too expert in love. He knows that you are a partner, and he is still stubborn. Luo Xiaoyou is a man with a great mind. Benqin devil admires him very much.For Xie Wushuang, Xie Junhao expressed guilt. Luo Tian''s ability to do this shows that he has a broad mind. Moreover, the tombstone is not a forgery or an illusion, which he can see.


    "I''m flattered,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. The thought of Xie Wushuang still made him a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t have to worry about a dead man.


    "Miss Duoduo, I hope you can forgive Shuanger for the trouble that Shuanger has caused to you. This child has been sentimental since childhood, but I have no shortage of it --"


    "you are welcome, brother Wushuang has helped me a lot. In the final analysis, he died for me. It is me who should be sorry. I don''t want to mention the past anymore."


    Duoduo is light Said of.


    Xie Junhao nodded seriously, thought for a moment, and then took out a jade slip and said, "Duoduo girl is also a person who is proficient in music and temperament. She is good at Buddhism and Taoism. She pays attention to Buddhism and Taoism. She has cultivated her true self. This is my experience of temperament. Please accept it. I hope it can help you."


    Xie Junhao, the first master of magic, can help you I don''t know how high the attainments of temperament are. What he took out is very important.


    "This --"


    the flowers hesitated and looked at Luotian.


    "Are you thinking that I am a man of the devil''s way, afraid that my understanding will have an impact on your practice?" Xie Junhao then said with a smile: "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with Kung Fu, it''s just perception experience."


    "master, I don''t mean that," Duoduo said quickly.


    "Since it''s brother Qin''s wish, you can take it."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, which made Xie Junhao''s heart turn pale. Duoduo is his partner. She calls herself an elder, but Luo Tian is in the same generation. However, he doesn''t care. Thirty three worlds, with strength as the respect, Luo Tian can have such a name is reasonable, He has the qualification.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    the flowers expressed their thanks and then put them away.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what plan to do in the future. In the face of the catastrophe, can you be sure to get through it? Do you believe in immortals or gods?"


    Xie Junhao turned to Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    "I only believe in myself. The catastrophe is coming. Too many powerful beings have appeared. The emperor''s heaven does not necessarily represent the fairyland. I heard that the will of the fairyland can be snatched by will, can''t it?"


    When it comes to these, Luo Tian''s expression is a little more serious.


    Xie Junhao nodded gently: "yes, the emperor is powerful, but he can''t represent the thirty-three world now. Some ancient forces, such as Jiuyou and Kuishan, have strong shadows behind the eternal master and the Panlong master."


    "it seems that you know a lot. What are your future plans? Do you dominate the thirty-three worlds? " Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Dominate the thirty third world?" Xie Junhao was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "a long time ago, I thought that when I got the order of the devil''s way, I was equipped with the book of the devil''s way and perfectly integrated. I even wanted to compete with the emperor.


    Now, it seems that the original idea, how ridiculous, really want to dominate the thirty-three world, I have to kill you first. Besides, what''s the significance of dominating the thirty-three world now? "


    "Oh?" Luo Tian gave a light sigh and nodded slightly. He knew that Xie Junhao was telling the truth. He had reached level 6 master and had half immortal tools. He could even kill level 8 master. However, it was impossible to fight against the emperor.


    The emperor has long been in a chaotic state. His mirror is also a half immortal. If he finds the spirit of the emperor, he will become a real immortal. Xie Junhao has no chance to compete with him.


    In addition, the powerful existence behind some people, such as Jiuyou, the powerful existence behind eternity, and the powerful existence behind Panlong, made him feel great pressure and lost the confidence to dominate. He only wanted to survive the catastrophe.


    "Well, little friend, I regret for a long time. I hope that one day we can fight with each other on our shoulders."


    finally, Xie Junhao left and left a word.


    "I hope so!"


    Luo Tian responded that, no matter what, Luotian has some good feelings for Xie Junhao. Although he is a demon figure, he is a mean and righteous person, and is worth making friends with compared with ordinary righteous people.


    "Is Xie Junhao sincere or insincere? Luo Tian, we can''t do as well, "


    in the ring, the nine Miao Xuannu warns Luo Tiandao that although he is Luotian''s woman, he doesn''t like to be with other women, so he takes root in the mud and cultivates his mind.


    "He should be serious, because he needs help and needs to survive the catastrophe," Luo Tian responded faintly.


    "What a wonderful Xie Junhao is, indeed, the first person to master the magic way. This man''s mastery of temperament is really incredible."


    at the moment, Duoduo immerses his divine consciousness into the jade slips and looks at it with astonishment. Xie Junhao''s heart and morality understanding surprised and benefited many flowers, which seemed to open another fan.


    "Girl, you have reached the bottleneck. I hope you can let go of all your worries and try your best to attack the realm. This may be an opportunity for you."


    looking at the flowers, Luo Tian''s eyes were clear and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I understand that since the six reincarnations came out, I have understood everything. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    the flowers showed a little smile and said faintly.


    "Go ahead, you need to shut up," Luo Tian finally said. Luo Tian nodded and left the tomb.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, outside the mausoleum, suddenly came a strong energy wave sound, which made Luo Tian not help being stunned. Then a figure quickly swept by, which was his daughter Luobing.


    "Binger, what happened?"


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "Father, mother asked you to go there. The charming lady suddenly lost all her skills and accomplishments, and her life was in danger."


    LUO Bing''s small face was panting and said eagerly.


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Tian frowned and left the tomb with Luo Bing.


    The enchanting lady has given up her work. Her charming skills have become invisible. She ran to a mountain on her own and lost her cultivation. If she hadn''t arrived in time, she would have fallen. Even so, her life is in danger.


    At the moment, bingnu''s residence, Sha Qianxue, the master of the natural medicine, and the emperor of medicine are all in the xiaoyaomen. On the jinliao, the charming lady is lying there with her eyes closed and her breath like a thread. Sha Qianxue and others are rescuing her.


    "How is she?"


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the crowd with Luo Bing.


    "Luotian, when I found out, she had already -"


    when I found out, the ice girl got up and felt a little guilty. No one in the xiaoyaomen didn''t know what the charming lady meant to Luotian. In the past ten years, this woman practiced alone in the xiaoyaomen and seldom contacted with outsiders. She was opposed to her charming skills. Not long ago, she fought with the colored clothes boy She was deeply hurt. Therefore, she would have such a move.At the moment, the medicine emperor, the emperor of Chinese medicine, Hua Sheng, and Sha Qianxue looked at each other. The former two were a little embarrassed, but Sha Qianxue came to Luotian and said solemnly, "she has lost her origin. It''s very serious. Her skill is special. However, she lost her Yuan Yin at the end of her life"


    "Yuan Yin is lost at the end of it."


    hearing these four words, Luo Tian''s heart was shocked, and he was a strong demon The master, the charming woman, is known as the essence of absorbing the disharmony of men, but it is the loss of yuan and Yin. This shows that this woman is not as the world imagined.


    "I have taken Yuling liquid for her, and I believe she will wake up soon. However, it should drop to a certain level and greatly reduce the combat power -"


    at this moment, the medicine emperor explained softly.


    Luo Tian gently nods, ice girl to everyone, and then the scene only left Luotian, the other people quietly back out.


    "Why do you need it?"


    Luo Tian sits beside the bed, gently holding this woman''s cold, but soft and boneless hands. He sighs in a soft voice. Luo Tian is naturally aware of the woman''s feelings for himself. However, over the years, he has been in seclusion, feeling supernatural powers, but neglecting the woman''s feelings.


    "Cough, cough,"


    the charming lady wakes up at the moment and sees Luo Tian with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not for you. Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want to use this skill."


    the charming lady said with a smile. There was a lot less charm in her face. However, the natural enchantment and charm of this girl can''t be removed, which still makes people feel impulsive.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly and said nothing.


    "I hope you can make friends with ice girls --"


    finally Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You - I will."


    I feel that Luotian is holding his jade hand more and more tightly. There is a trace of blush in the charming lady''s eyes, and she nods gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    The thirteen concubines and the northern concubines also came to visit the charming lady. They were speechless about their son''s charm. They also knew that the powerful demon master''s heart for Luo Tian was the best proof of his charming skills.


    "Boy, don''t let her down, and don''t be too trapped in love. A big disaster is coming, and the important thing is the most important thing."


    beifei, the woman of her father, once recognized her as her mother. At the moment, the virtuous woman also glared at Luo Tian and said angrily.


    "Yes, children know the weight," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    "That''s just how many women, it''s OK. Remember to act freely and not be bound, understand?"


    The father Yan Shi also appeared, educating his son, let the thirteen imperial concubines and Northern concubines immediately blame, which is tantamount to encouraging Luotian to accept women in disguise. It is true that like father, there must be his son. However, they also admitted that under the influence of Luotian, Yin Shi changed a lot, in popular words, it was to care for the family.


    Luo Tian just laughs bitterly at the teaching of the elders. He knows that there are many women in his life. He has neglected them when he practices. Luo naively does not want to have three thousand harem like his father. That''s too much.


    But this charming lady helped herself, and she would rather scatter the charm skill for her own sake. This sacrifice moved him.


    "Another one, hum,"


    outside, there are many women in Luotian. Bajirou says with some dissatisfaction.


    "Maybe it will be more for a while --"


    the princess said faintly.


    "It''s not the first day you know him, as long as you are good to us."


    bingnu doesn''t care. Luotian''s character, cultivation and character will interest women.


    In the cruel training world of the thirties, there were too few people like him. Therefore, when he was used to cheating on others, the weak and the strong, and everyone only pursued realm and longevity, Luotian was really easy to attract women.


    "At first, I thought that as long as I could help him, now it seems that he is the only one who can help him -"


    Pei Rong is a little gloomy.


    "There''s another one. I''m catching up with me. What gifts should I give and what can''t be given?"


    a man in white and with a silk shawl looks romantic. He is drunk among the beauties, holding a glass of wine. He thinks that it is the flower thousand tree.


    "This son of a bitch, sooner or later, will suffer a great loss in the hands of a woman."


    Prince Fanhai hummed with his black face. His sister, Princess dreamland, also followed Luo Tian. At the beginning, he was not very happy. Now, seeing that the charming girl had scattered her charming skills for Luotian, he knew that this woman could not escape Luotian''s palm.


    No matter what people think, Luotian still accepted the woman as a charming lady. Of course, there was no big ceremony. Luotian chose to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, soon, xiaoyaomen was broken by another amazing news.


    However, this is ten days later, Luo Tian and Lin tianku and other strong men rearranged the array and hid the xiaoyaomen.


    On that day, ice girl received a message from Jiao en, the owner of Jiaojie outside.


    There was a sudden change in the split heaven world. A person who was previously split into a wanted person in the heaven list was extremely powerful. He killed the split heaven world, and the whole split heaven world was devastated. Emperor Zun asked for help from the Xiaoyao gate through the Jiao kingdom.


    "Well, split heaven world is not familiar with us. If the emperor Zun didn''t kill him, he would be cheap. If he could have this end, he deserved it."


    Xiaoling said fiercely, but she didn''t like it.


    "No matter what, the emperor has changed a lot. We have been to the emperor''s heaven with the jade comb master, and we have entered the ancient battlefield together. His mind is different from the same one."


    Lin tianku thought for a moment and said.


    "The emperor has really changed a lot. He can be a friend," said Yeshan in a buzzing voice.


    "If so, why the first time?"


    The master of the temple was angry. When she first flew to the thirty third world, Emperor Zun saved her, but he also took a fancy to her and asked her to be his woman. Luo Tian and Yan Shi helped each other and almost fell into the heaven splitting world. If it was not for the jade comb master, she would not know where she was.


    "In those days, he saved you after all,"


    Yan Shi said magnanimously.


    "So what? I didn''t ask him to save him," said the master of the mystery hall indifferently. After all, before that, the split heaven had caused a lot of damage to the xiaoyaomen, and Luotian almost fell down several times.


    "Child, you don''t have to listen to her. You can make your own decision on how to do it."


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Help


    Luo Tian light said, and then apologetically looked at the master of the fairy hall, and then directly left the Xiaoyao door.


    "You --"


    the master of MI Xian hall could not help being angry.


    "Hey, big brother, wait for me, I''ll go too," Xiaoling yelled, about to call out, but was stopped by Lin tianku."Forget it, let him go. What can you do for the split heaven?" Lin tianku said faintly.


    "Then you can go." Xiao Ling exclaimed discontentedly.


    Lin tianku shook his head: "he has help, not worse than me, my task is to protect the xiaoyaomen!"


    "Master, wait for me!"


    As soon as Lin tianku''s voice fell, a blue streamer rushed out. This time, Lin tianku didn''t stop him, because he was a green lion, the mount of Luotian, and his cultivation had reached the first level master.


    Green lion has always wanted to go out with Luotian to fight. This time, Lin tianku won''t stop him.


    The person who causes trouble and breaks the heaven world is called a fake face man. It is said that a long time ago, this person offended the leader of the split heaven realm and became the wanted criminal of the split heaven world.


    At that time, in order to attract the strong masters, the split heaven world pardoned all wanted criminals and asked them to work for the split heaven world. Many strong people did get the priority of the split heaven world, but some people disdained it. They did not accept the support of the crack heaven world, but they always made a fight against it.


    This time, the masquerade man did not know what kind of adventure he got. His realm was greatly increased and his strength was extremely terrible. According to his smell, level 6 dominator, naturally, the split heaven realm was not an opponent. You should know that the split heaven world is only the fourth level master.


    These are all, ice girl received the news notice said.


    The split heaven, which was almost invincible in the Xuantian region at that time, is full of life and suffering. The mountains and temples collapsed, and the eighteen cities of the split heaven turned into dust. I don''t know how many people have fallen, and the whole Chatian world has turned into ruins.


    In the void, one man and one horse appeared there. Luotian, riding a green lion, looked dignified.


    At that time, he came to the heaven splitting world for the sake of the master of the fan immortal hall, but he went through a lot of hardships. Later, he became stronger. He stepped into the heaven alone and defeated him. In the face of emperor Zun, he didn''t kill him, but it was a cycle of causality and retribution. Some people even stepped in and made a mess of the eternal interface.


    "Masked man --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, driving the green lion, tearing the void, and heading for another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    In the world of the strong, there is no eternal existence.


    "I can''t imagine how powerful it is to crack the heaven. At that time, it was the powerful existence of Xuantian domain. If jade could not be combed out, who would fight against it! But now it is going to decline and become history -- "


    some people sigh.


    "Now there are so many strong people. Once the disaster comes, the gate of immortals will open. It''s a chance since ancient times. Who won''t be moved? If we put it in the past, the split heaven could still exist for a long time, but now, it is not as good as before. It is said that since the appearance of Luotian, the split heaven has been on a downhill road -- "


    " it can''t be said that Luotian is a man who values love and righteousness, and dare to fight against the split heaven when he is weak. Now it is said that he directly killed the sun god, but he is not right How about the split heaven? I heard that it was because of the emperor''s face that they had been to the emperor''s domain together and attended a grand meeting -- "


    some people mentioned Luotian.


    "The most prosperous will decline, which is the most reasonable. The masked man wanted by the split heaven world in those years has already laid a disaster for him today. This time the masked man comes back strong, he will not let go of the split heaven world!"


    "Masquerade man, it''s said that it''s so terrible. It seems that no one can escape. There are countless descendants of split Tianxing. It''s said that in the end, only emperor Zun and that nine younger sister escaped with the extremely injured split Tianxing, and all the others fell down!"


    "Yes? Split heaven line and Emperor Zun were not killed by masked men, but escaped by them? "


    Some people were surprised.


    "Yes, it must be the secret method used by the operation of splitting the sky. It broke the blockade of the powerful masked man and escaped with emperor Zun and nine younger sisters."


    It was judged.


    "Maybe, in the split heaven realm, only split heaven line has this strength, but he was also seriously injured, and he could escape from the hands of a six level master, and took two people away. It has to be said that the split heaven movement is still very terrible!"


    "They can''t hold on for long. The masquerade has already chased down and vowed to kill them all and leave no future trouble." Some people hold a firm view.


    "The split heaven is really over!"


    Someone sighed.


    At the moment, the vast expanse of the vast desert and the mysterious sky.


    In the void, three figures passed quickly, and they looked very embarrassed. One woman and two men were the crack of heaven, and Emperor Zun had nine younger sisters.


    And behind them, thousands of miles away, the energy is surging, and it''s approaching very fast.


    "Emperor Zun, nine younger sister, you two go, leave me alone! I came to hold him down. I didn''t expect that I would be chased into a lost dog one day


    Split sky line is powerful, but now it is seriously injured. It has seriously injured the source, and its combat power is less than 20% of that before.


    "No, father, we can''t leave you behind. With you there, the split sky is here!"


    Nine younger sister, di Zun''s younger sister cried, all the way to escape, the people who followed were killed by the masked man, only three of them were left.


    "Shut up, I hurt you. You always feel superior, lack of experience, and know too little about the dangers of the world. Emperor Zun, take your sister away. Hurry up. This is the father''s last command!"


    "Father, you are our father, how can we ignore you? Don''t say that even if we die today, we will die together, "emperor Zun said solemnly.


    "Stupidity, between heaven and earth, only realm and longevity are the most precious. If you can have a chance to be born between heaven and earth, you should cherish it and go quickly."


    the angry voice of split heaven line.


    Emperor Zun gently shook his head: "you are wrong, the most precious thing between heaven and earth is not Shou yuan and realm, but love, the true feelings of the world,"


    "you -" split the heaven can not help a Zheng.


    "This is what Luotian once told me, father, if there is no true love in the world, then even if it is at the top of the world, it will not make any sense," emperor Zun said seriously.


    "Luotian --"


    when he mentioned the name, he looked a little lonely. He was a strong young man, and his feelings for him were very complex. In those years, Luotian let himself go, but now, he did not expect that he had such a profound influence on his son.


    "Father, are you not the best kindred in the world to cover us?" Emperor Zun sighed softly.


    "Brother, will Luotian come to save us?" That nine younger sister at the moment some despairing said, at that time, she led the crack day Wei, but has looked for the carefree gate''s trouble.


    Emperor Zun gently shook his head: "previously, after passing through Jiaojie, I just rushed to pass a message of divine consciousness to Jiao Jie. I don''t know if it has been transmitted to him. If he knows, he will come to rescue him. I believe him."


    "however, we didn''t dare to hope for him --" nine sisters ".


    "He is not that kind of person, I know him," zundi said solemnly."Hahaha --"


    a dull laugh like a mask came from the sky. The world was changing and the energy was surging. A figure, unable to see the facial features, was snowy white and dressed in black robes. It was the masked man.


    "Crack the sky, why don''t you run? I said that I wanted to take your life and make you disappear in the world. I said that, in those years, you wanted me. Now, I didn''t expect to end up like this today. "


    the masquerade laughed.


    "Masquerade, you son of a bitch, in those years, you broke the heaven and destroyed three cities in the heaven, killing innocent people. I wanted you to be wanted, but I didn''t expect that when you grew up to this level, you should have been killed completely in those years!"


    Crack heaven line angry voice, the remaining energy in the body in the crazy operation, ready for the last fight, Emperor Zun and nine sister are also ready to fight to death, but they know that the masquerade man''s strength level is too high, they are undoubtedly Mantis arm in hand, it seems that today is more than good.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. From today on, xuantianxing will never exist in this world. The three of you will die. In fact, I like the feeling of chasing after prey, but I have lost my patience."


    the masked man was extremely scared and indifferent. Suddenly, the three people of split Tianxing were trapped in a narrow space, just like Trapped in the mire, unable to move, even the energy within the body also stopped running, became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The masked man, however, was as if he was in a state of no man. A artifact razor appeared in his hand. Facing it, he cut it to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have broken the heaven all my life, and now I have come to this end -"


    in the face of the coming of death, I feel very calm and bitter at the moment.


    "No, don''t --"


    emperor Zun and Jiumei drink at the same time, but they are so helpless. They see that the terrible razor will fall on their father and die away.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the terrible space was forbidden to be split, and a man in black stepped in one step.


    "Who is it?"


    The masked man was shocked.


    "Luotian!"


    The visitor said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    "Luotian --"


    the visitor was Luotian. When he arrived in time, the three swords were combined into one, which broke the space blockade of masked man. Looking at Luotian who looked a little thin, but did not know how much energy was hidden, Emperor Zun was excited and moved.


    At that time, he wanted to kill Luotian, but Luotian returned good for evil and saved himself in the ancient battlefield of emperor Tianyu. Later, he regarded him as one of his own, which made him very happy, because all those who opposed Luotian fell.


    After coming to Xuantian domain, Emperor Zun has been practicing in the seclusion of the heaven world. However, for Luotian, he regarded him as a friend and his only true friend. Therefore, when passing through the Jiaojie realm, he transmitted the message to Jiaojie, hoping to get Luotian''s help. Now Luotian finally arrived.


    "Are you Luotian? Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business. Do you really think that if you have killed the sun god, you will not pay attention to anyone in the world? "


    Seeing Luotian, the masked man retreats and looks at Luotian. He cheers coldly and stares at the Tianjian in Luotian''s hand. He is afraid.


    To be able to break through his own space blockade at one stroke, this sword is not ordinary, and he thinks that Luotian''s strength is just relying on this heavenly sword.


    "You have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian, with his black hair and shawl, did not look at the masked man, but looked at the cracked sky and said faintly.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect that you really came to save us."


    split Tianxing looked at Luo Tian with disbelief and said that if Luotian didn''t kill him, he would be benevolent enough. However, he dared to help all the way, which made him feel bad. For the past, he felt guilty.


    "It''s just for the face of brother dizun, because we are friends,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and split Tianxing had some sweat.


    "Thank you, brother Luo," emperor Zun said.


    "Hey, be careful. He is the master of level 6," Jiu Mei reminds Luo Tian kindly.


    "Six level master? I haven''t killed her yet. Try it. "


    Luo Tian glanced at the nine sisters and said casually.


    "Boy, arrogant! I want to be a hero and send you on the road together


    Masquerade angry voice, no matter how, Luotian is the second level master, so despise him, let his heart angry.


    When he was in front of Luotian in a flash, he suddenly turned a razor into tens of thousands of ways and chopped at Luotian. This is not a virtual image. The Dao Dao is really the shadow of a knife. It is just the result of his too fast speed.


    "Masked razor, void blockade, blood fury, combat power doubled, is his magic war skills, be careful,"


    see the razor, split Tianxing loudly reminds him that he almost fell under the void blockade. If not for his recent strength improvement and forced use of secret method, he would have died.


    "What a powerful combat skill, not much worse than Xie Junhao,"


    Luo Tian looks slightly dignified and says to himself that his magic power is somewhat mysterious. Every attack makes people feel stagnant and dizzy.


    This is not an illusion, it is a real feeling. This person''s supernatural powers are profound and extremely powerful. Through combat skills, the body method can be slowly frozen and the divine consciousness can be destroyed.


    However, Luotian''s divine sense is strong. There are nine mysterious women in his body, three heavenly swords, fairyland and magical leaves, which are not affected by this kind of supernatural power.


    "Boy, accept your fate. If you are strong enough, you will only fall. I am a magic power. Don''t say that your little secondary master, even the strong one in the same realm, can''t escape death."


    seeing Luo Tian under the illusion of his own thousands of razors, he couldn''t move. The masked man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian suddenly burst out of the shadow of thousands of knives, and the sword in his hand was split instantly. The razor in his hand was directly cut by Luotian''s sword, and his arm was also chopped down by Luotian, and the blood energy flooded the sky.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not under the control of my space blockade?"


    The masquerade man avoided at once, looking at Luo Tian angrily and yelling. He didn''t think that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible.


    "It''s just a six level master!"


    Luo Tian said carelessly.


    "You --"


    the masquerade people can''t help being angry. However, Luo Tian said that he was so understatement. However, the three people of split Tianxing behind him took a breath of cold air. He knew that Luotian''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t think that Luotian''s strength was so terrible.


    Also, in those years, luotian had not been promoted to be the master, so he was not his hand. Now Luotian is the second level master, and his combat power is incomparable.


    "Zun''er, maybe your decision is right. I should have listened to you as a father before,"


    looking at Luotian''s figure, he whispered to Emperor Zun.


    "Father -"


    emperor Zun nodded gently, while his sister, Jiu Mei, looked at Luotian with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Roar"The masked man roared. In an instant, dozens of people appeared in the void. Everyone was the same as his original master. His body method shuttled through the void, and they all attacked and killed Luo Tian.


    "Brush brush brush -"


    Luotian''s body is like a dragon, and its moves are open and close. Each move contains powerful magic power. The three heavenly swords are in one, which is extraordinary in power. They hate heaven, abandon heaven and split heaven. They work together to exert the powerful power of the sky sword. Under the impetus of Luotian, it is like a fish in water.


    "Boom -"


    "bang bang" -


    The Phantom of the masked man is broken one by one, leaving only one real body.


    "Good, very good. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone who can compete with level 6 masters with level 2 domination."


    the masked man looks very dignified, and his body disappears and becomes void. It seems that he has never appeared in this world.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian''s heart was awe inspiring. At that moment, he didn''t feel the other party''s existence. He looked at the split sky line. Emperor Zun and nine younger sister three people moved in his heart. He couldn''t help but drink and clapped in the past.


    "Hello, Luotian, you --"


    the nine younger sister exclaimed, and without waiting for her to reflect, the three of them clapped together.


    But in the void where the three people are located, there are huge palms. The palms become claws, but they grasp an empty space, and the figure of the masked man emerges.


    "Boy --"


    the masquerade man was furious. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s response was so fast. He originally wanted to catch the three people of split heaven and let Luo Tian throw a rat''s paw at him, but he didn''t expect that Luotian understood his mind instantly.


    "Evil thing, go to death!"


    Luotian looks indifferent, attacking the gods and cutting the immortals instantly, and then the immortals are lying in the corpses. The terror is boundless, and the masquerade people are shrouded in an instant.


    Not long ago, Xie Junhao suffered a great loss under Luotian''s attack God vaxian. He was a little worse than Xie Junhao. In the face of Luotian''s sudden powerful attack, people in disguise were constantly in the void, flashing, but still could not escape Luotian''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    The masked man was directly hit by Luotian, and his chest exploded. The whole person was like a leaf, flying back and forth in the void.


    "Damn it, do you force me to use my last card?"


    The masked man''s chest healed quickly, his face was ferocious, and the energy in his body ran wildly. I didn''t know what secret method he was using.


    "I won''t give you a chance."


    when Luo Tian finished, his body suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    The masked man was stunned, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t think that Luotian''s body method was also weird. He was about to use the mysterious method to find the breath of Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a simple portal appeared on his head.


    To the immortal gate, Luotian used the Zhixian gate which had not been used for a long time. After being promoted to the second level master, luotian had a deeper understanding of zhixianmen. When his mind moved, Zhixian gate would appear.


    It is not to say that there is no magic power under the immortal gate. If Luotian has not been promoted to the master, he will never dare to use it to deal with the six level master. After all, the gap between the realms is too big.


    However, now, he is quite sure that he will use the immortal gate to kill the masquerade man, because he will not have half an immortal like Xie Junhao.


    After all, it''s not so easy to get a piece of Banxian ware. The emperor has one. Xie Junhao spent nine oxen and two tigers to refine one. No one like a masked man can have one.


    As Luo Tian expected.


    Under the immortal gate, all the magic powers of this man turned into nothingness. Slowly, his hair was flying and his body appeared cracks like spider webs.


    "Ah - Luotian, I will not let you go. One day, you will end up in the same way as me, and the ancestor Yunhong will tear you to pieces!"


    The masked man finally sent out the most evil curse, and then he exploded under the door of Zhixian, and his body died.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that the masquerade people were killed by Luotian, the smoke and salt cloud dispersed. Previously, they destroyed the split heaven world and chased them to heaven and earth. Now, they do not exist in this world, which makes it feel like a dream.


    "Yunhong Laozu -"


    Luotian stands quietly in the void, remembering the last words of the masked man. He doesn''t know how to come up with a cloud rainbow ancestor.


    The strength of masquerade people is comparable to Xie Junhao, so this old ancestor of Yunhong must be abnormal in terror.


    "Is he the character behind the eternal or pan dragon?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here as soon as possible," emperor Zun appeared beside Luotian, interrupting Luotian''s meditation and saying in awe.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then left here with three people.


    "Father, what do you look like?"


    When he arrived at another place, he couldn''t hold on. He was hurt by the masked man. Previously, he used secret method to break through the void blockade of masked man. He took emperor Zun and Jiu Mei to escape all the way. He had already reached the end of his strength, relying on one breath.


    Now, he''s dying.


    "Luotian, please save my father, please,"


    nine younger sister weeping, kneeling in front of Luotian, imploring bitterly, split Tianxing is now in the arms of emperor Zun, and her face is very pale.


    "He has been exhausted by the oil lamp, so I can''t help it."


    Luo Tian let go of his big hand on his wrist and gently shook his head.


    "No, you must have a way. You can kill a fake face man. You must have a way to save my father. I know that my father has done a lot of things that I am sorry for you. You can''t let go of death!"


    Nine younger sister grabs Luo Tian''s big hand to say madly, Luo Tian stands there without saying a word.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s none of his business. If he still remembers his father''s work, he won''t come to save us. I know that he is right. My origin has been destroyed, the order of Tao has been broken, and the knowledge of the sea has dried up. Even Dara Jinxian can''t do anything about it."


    split Tianxing is a little weak and bitter way.


    "Father, don''t talk about it. There will be a way out. It will be."


    emperor Zun is also very sad.


    Split Tianxing gently shook his head: "I want to split heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect to end up with such an end. I have more enemies than friends, but in the end, it''s Luotian you who saves us."


    "I said, I look at the face of emperor Zun," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "No matter what, it was you who saved us. I never owed you a favor, but I didn''t expect to owe you one when I was dying. Zun''er has a good vision. It is the right thing for him to know you and become friends with you in his life."


    split Tianxing looks at his son dizun.


    "Father --"


    emperor Zun was gloomy.


    "Remember, take good care of Jiumei and follow Luotian. He won''t let you down. Luotian, the last thing I ask you is to help me take care of zun''er and Jiumei, please."


    he said. Suddenly, there was a strong energy fluctuation in his eyes, and his essence was all around. He pressed his palm on emperor Zun''s head to recognize the sea cave.


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Emperor Zun was shocked.


    And nine younger sister is also a change in the face of flowers, but was pulled back by Luo Tian."Children, don''t act rashly. Being a father is strict with you all your life. I hope you can make a difference. Now, the power of fatherhood is passed on to you -"


    "father, don''t -" exclaimed emperor Zun, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Luotian, stop your father, please."


    nine younger sister was pulled by Luo Tian and cried out. Luo Tian gently shook his head and split Tianxing knew that he could not do it. This was the last thing he did for his son, and he could not disturb him.


    "Roar -"


    with surging energy, flying sand and rocks, the sky and earth change color, the sun and the moon are not bright, and the sky moves from top to bottom, pressing the top of emperor Zun''s head to know the sea cave, and madly instills his own energy magic power.


    Emperor Zun''s tears came down, and his face was dignified and incomparable. He quickly restrained his mind and passively accepted all this.


    I can see that the energy breath on emperor Zun is getting stronger and stronger. Under his head, the body of split heaven gradually becomes illusory, and finally completely turns into nothing and disappears.


    "Father''s father --"


    nine younger sister is extremely sad.


    "Pure mind, clear understanding, convergence of mind, no selfish thoughts!"


    Luo Tian suddenly drank lightly.


    Originally some trembling emperor Zun''s mood suddenly calmed down. Deep in the void, dark clouds began to gather, lightning and thunder thundered, and the thunderbolt roared.


    Emperor Zun began to cross the loot.


    "Father, I won''t let you down."


    emperor Zun''s heart is sad. This is the father''s hard work to help himself to improve his realm and the final help to him.


    "Roar --"


    emperor Zun roared and took out with one hand, and the split sky style was born to fight against the natural calamity. He smashed the first one to pieces, and his body rose to the sky in anger.


    Tianjie is becoming more and more powerful. Emperor Zun''s body has been broken down several times. The nine younger sisters are frightened.


    "Don''t worry, he will resist the past," Luo Tian said faintly. Although he didn''t catch a cold for the split heaven line, he admired the last action of the split heaven line.


    The realm of emperor Zun was originally about the second level master. Through the teaching method of splitting heaven, the realm soared rapidly under the disaster of heaven. Finally, he went up two levels to reach the fourth level master, which was close to the peak of cultivation.


    "Hoo -"


    in the void, the calamity gradually dissipated, and Emperor Zun sat cross legged in the void, quietly perceiving the physical changes brought about by the promotion realm.


    "Big brother, how are you?"


    Nine younger sister appeared in front of emperor Zun.


    "I have nothing to do, but it''s a pity for my father --"


    emperor Zun opened his eyes, and then two flashes of light flashed, then darkened, and his look was a little lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    "Brother Luo, thank you very much."


    after promotion, Emperor Zun became the fourth level master, but he still respected Luo Tian. He knew that without Luotian, he and Jiumei would die.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes," the emperor respected the key leader. His father, split Tianxing, said it was right that he could get to know Luotian.


    "I don''t know what plans emperor Zun and his sister have in the future?" Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "We --"


    emperor Zun took a look at his sister Jiumei, and then gave a bitter smile: "what else can we do? There are people outside the world. There is a day outside the world, and a catastrophe is coming. People are in danger. My next brother and sister want to join brother Luo together. I don''t know if it is possible --"


    emperor Zun wants to join xiaoyaomen.


    Luo Tian nodded: "OK, welcome to join the Xiaoyao gate."


    "it''s just that I was destroyed by the masked man, and some of my brothers were cold. I want to deal with the aftermath first, and then follow brother Luo into the Xiaoyao gate. What do you think?"


    Emperor Zun thought for a moment and said, after all, there are many descendants of split Tianxing, such as he, Jiumei, Diye and Dijun. The others are just recording the generation of inaction, but they are his relatives after all.


    "It''s understandable that when you''re done with it, you can go to Jiaojie to see me. I''ll visit my old friend in Jiaojie."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, brother Luo is going to leave," emperor Zun said respectfully, and then he left with Jiumei.


    "Luotian, congratulations on getting two more masters. The power of Xiaoyao gate is growing stronger and stronger."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring said with a smile.


    "It''s entrusted by others," Luo Tian sighed gently. He knew that the strong people he would face in the future would be more and more powerful. Even emperor Zun could not help at all, and could only fight at most.


    "I''m in love with someone else''s younger sister."


    the spirit of abandoning the sky sword in the ring rolled his eyes and hummed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master


    The green lion came from the void in the distance and came to Luotian. He bowed down and asked Luotian to sit down.


    "Jiao Jie!"


    Luo Tian faintly said a word or two, on the back of the green lion, suddenly, the green lion roared, a blue streamer across the sky, toward the direction of the focus.


    When Luotian rushed to Jiaojie.


    Outside the Xuantian region, in a mountain range with terrible energy, there is a palace and palace. Here, the energy is surging and mysterious. In this mysterious mountain range, there are several rare wild animals roaring and roaring.


    An old man in green dressed as a Taoist will cross his knees on an eight trigrams altar, with a solemn look. Centering on him, there is a kind of air of heaven and earth. Energy is emerging. One by one, the energy fluctuates to form golden lotus flowers. Three of them are very strange.


    "The third flower of Tao!"


    The embodiment of Taoist practice!


    At the moment, the Taoist in Tsing Yi suddenly opened his eyes and pinched his hands. He seemed to be calculating something.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Under the seat of the old man in Tsing Yi, there was a man with a halo on his head. He was also wearing a grey Taoist robe. At the moment, he asked softly.


    "Your younger brother''s masquerade man was killed not long ago, and a divine sense he left with me has disappeared, which shows that he has died and his life has disappeared," said the old man in Tsing Yi solemnly.


    "What? Who is so powerful? Even the divine consciousness of the master was destroyed? Can''t you revive the masked younger martial brother with your magic power? "


    The man with a halo on the top of his head in gray clothes was surprised and asked. He was in a very high state. He had reached the level 8 master. His name was Yunhong.


    "He is not powerful. In this world, there are very few things that the master can''t feel. Even if the emperor gives his hand, I can feel that the reason why the master can''t protect the God consciousness of the masked man is that he has used a kind of magic power."


    the old man in green, who is called the master, said solemnly.


    "What kind of supernatural power is that even the master is so afraid of?"


    Cloud rainbow ancestor surprised way.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    The old man in Green said solemnly.


    "Zhixianmen?"


    Yunhong''s ancestor was stunned.


    "As far as my disciples know, there are not many people who can evolve to Xianmen in heaven and earth. Among them, a boy named Luotian in Xuantian domain will play in Xianmen. Is it him?"


    Yunhong said after pondering for a while.


    "It''s him. This young man is not simple. Recently, he got mixed up in Xuantian area. Before, there was a woman named Yushu who supported him. Now he has grown up and has the ability to challenge beyond the level."


    The old man in Green said faintly.


    "Jade comb? Well, the disciple and the master didn''t come back. Otherwise, the disciples would kill her and even turn her into your slave. "Cloud rainbow ancestor cold voice hums a way.


    "That jade comb is not simple, but the girl was sent to the fairyland by the emperor''s plan, but she didn''t know that the celestial world and the divine world were fighting. It was to send them to be cannon fodder. It is estimated that this woman has already fallen in the fairyland. Even chaos exists in the fairyland, it can''t reach the hall of elegance at all."


    the old man in Qingyi said casually ¡£


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, is worthy of being a master of heaven.


    "My master''s real body is still in the fairyland, which is just a part of the master''s body, but it is inferred from the mysterious will from the real body."


    "so it is. I hope that the master can ascend to the fairyland as soon as possible, find the real body and conquer the fairyland,"


    ancestor Yunhong said respectfully again.


    "The last thirty-three world is the battle of the strong, and those below the chaos are hardly qualified to participate in it. However, this Luotian makes me feel a little uneasy. I don''t want to have any accidents in the general war at the end of the year,"


    the old man in Tsing Yi said with some solemnity.


    "Yes, master, the disciples will let him disappear in this world, but the Zhixian sect --"


    the ancestor of Yunhong said with some fear that there was no magic power under the Zhixian sect. Naturally, he had heard of it.


    "Don''t worry, this man''s realm is low. His realm is the second level master at most, while the masked man is the sixth level master. He can use the immortal sect to attack the masked man. However, he may not know that there is an immortal ban in zhixianmen, which is the six prohibitions of Xianmen."


    the old man in Qingyi said seriously.


    "Six prohibitions in Xianmen? What are the six prohibitions in Xianmen


    "The six prohibitions of the immortal gate means that even if he will evolve into the immortal gate, he will illegally surpass the six realms and use them to the immortal gate. Otherwise, he will be eaten back. Unless he can find a way to break the six prohibitions of the gate of immortals, that is, the six seals of the immortal gate. However, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible for you to kill him. I have just calculated that the breath of the masked man in this person is located in "Near the Jiaojie," the old man said faintly.


    "Yes, master, a little second level master, I won''t let you down."


    old ancestor Yun Hong bowed down and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    "What''s the matter? The emperor Zun and Jiu Mei are back again? Did that powerful existence not kill them? "


    The broken heaven splitting world has become the target of some powerful people''s secret investigation. They are so sorry that some even want to find something valuable.


    However, these people soon found that emperor Zun and nine younger sister unexpectedly returned, which surprised them. They even found that emperor Zun''s strength seemed to be much stronger.


    "All of you, I''m sorry for the split family. Let you go with this disaster. Brother, sister, rest in peace. The murderer has fallen. You were born and grew up in the split heaven. This is your home. Let the split heaven be buried for you."


    emperor Zun was indifferent, sad, and knelt down in the void. Facing the split heaven, he said painfully.


    "The world of split heaven no longer exists, but it has left behind incense."


    even if emperor Zun and Jiu Mei come back, there are some strong people who hide in the void and peep in the dark to find out what happened.


    Because, a lot of people clearly saw that split heaven with emperor Zun and his sister ran away in a panic, and that powerful existence masked man was chasing after him. They didn''t know what happened. The masked man was gone, the split heaven line was not, only emperor Zun and nine younger sister returned.


    "Is it that the split heaven and the masked man died together? It seems that this is impossible -- "


    the strong people who are hidden in the dark whisper and talk in secret.


    At this time, Emperor Zun stood up from the void, and his hands began to move. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the energy surged. An invisible energy wave swept through the heaven and earth, taking him as the center, spread rapidly and incomparably around.


    "No, he''s going to bury the whole chasm heaven and destroy it completely. Go away, brother dizun. Don''t let us leave here first."


    the heaven and earth are like cages. The whole is blocked up. The sound of crackling in the void begins to spread. The shadows hidden in the void begin to explode and turn into blood mist. Suddenly, many strong people exclaim He has shown himself and began to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, you bastards, I''m in such a big trouble to split the heaven. You even want to take advantage of the fire. You deserve more than one death!"


    Emperor Zun didn''t say a word. He looked indifferent and continued to operate his magic power. He wanted to turn the split heaven into a tomb and build a monument for his relatives and friends, but the nine younger sister behind him cheered coldly.


    "Ah, no, we are wrong -"


    some strong people shout, cry out miserably, and ask for mercy, but all these things are of no help. Emperor Zun continues to work his magic power and refine everything here.


    The eighteen cities of the split heaven realm are extremely vast, and all the living beings here are spared. It can be seen that the masquerade people are so terrible that they can''t refine the whole split heaven world with the strength of emperor Zun. However, he can close and compress this space. He wants to turn this place into a graveyard, collect it, and then take it to the Xiaoyao gate to place it as a memorial for himself.


    Emperor Zun also knew that in this way, the split heaven was really gone.


    "Boom -"


    "buzz -"


    "woo --"


    the energy is roaring, the heaven and earth are sobbing, and most of the heaven splitting world has become the graveyard of doomsday. It seems that the emptiness has been dug away by human life. The wind is roaring, the grass is not growing, and the swirls of void are whirling wildly.


    "Split heaven --"


    finally, Emperor Zun compressed this piece of heaven and earth into a huge void sphere. Without the protection of the strong and the array, the ruins of the split heaven world are no different from the ordinary void.


    "Let''s go!"


    After finishing this, Emperor Zun put away the empty sphere, took a look at his sister, sighed softly, and then said faintly, from today on, the split heaven world really does not exist. The split heaven world, formerly known as the largest force in Xuantian region, has become the cloud of the past.


    "Well,"


    nine sister looked at the abandoned void, and then she and Emperor Zun turned around and left, her figure was a little bleak.


    Besides, Jiao Jie.


    Jiao en, Jiao Wan, Jiao Ren and his son, as well as some old people from Jiao Jie, personally welcomed Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the situation? I got the message from emperor Zun when I closed the door, so I immediately sent someone to pass it to xiaoyaomen. I don''t know --"


    as soon as Jiao en saw Luo Tian, he went into the main topic in a hurry.


    "It has been solved, but it''s just a crack in the sky --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly and said the course of the war briefly.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to split the heaven --"


    after hearing this, people could not help but sigh. They knew that Luotian was totally determined by Emperor Zun''s face, and it would be an ideal state to have such a result.


    "Little friend, I still remember the little old man."


    an old man in yellow, with a yellow tooth, looked like an old farmer in the field. At the moment, he looked at Luotian and said with a smile.


    "Huang Lao? The younger generation naturally knows it. To be honest, this time I came to Jiaojie and visited Huang Laolao''s younger generation for one of the purposes, "Luo Tian said pleasantly.The old man was Huang He. In those days, if it wasn''t for him, Luo Tian would have died. For this man, Luo Tian was grateful. Now, after so many years, Huang He has returned to normal, but the level of his realm is not high. Now, it is the peak of the seventh level spirit emperor. Luo Tian knows that he has been recovering his body over the years and has no practice at all.


    "Ha ha, you''re so polite. I''m flattered. I think you were the second level spirit emperor in those years. I can''t imagine that the strength is growing so fast now."


    in the face of Luotian''s respect, Huang He nodded and said with a smile.


    "Just a fluke," said Luo Tian modestly.


    Then he looked at Jiao en: "I want to pay homage to the statue of elder brother,"


    "well, the statue of Laozu has a trace of aura recently, but it will take a long time to really revive."


    when it comes to ancestor, Jiao Tianyi looks a little gloomy.


    In the hall of the dead in Jiaojie, the tall statue of Jiao Tianyi is slowly like life. As Jiao en said, there is a trace of aura. This is a part of Jiao Tianyi, which is sealed here. We must rely on our own chance and strength to recover slowly.


    "Elder brother, one day, I will revive you."


    Luotian perfumes and salutes. Looking at the statue of Jiao Tianyi, he said solemnly. If Jiao Tianyi did not support himself, he would have fallen into the hands of split heaven.


    It can be said that Jiao Jie has great kindness to Luotian, and Luotian will never forget it. Without Jiao Jie, there would be no Luotian.


    "Master, Wan''er, brother Jiao are now in name and can''t support the whole Jiao family. Now it''s stormy outside, or other departments are transferred to the Xiaoyao gate. Oh, in the Xiaoyao gate, the branch of the Jiao family will not be able to form a whole." Luo Tian turns to look at Jiao en, Jiao Wan and other people after paying homage to Jiao Tianyi.


    "Brother Luo, it''s reasonable, but the ancestor created this big Jiaojie --" Jiao en is a bit conservative, he is not willing to give up the 10000 years of foundation.


    "Father, Luo Tian is right. Now everything is outside the body. Our Jiao world can''t resist the wind and rain outside. Imagine that the split heaven is so powerful that it has been destroyed by people."


    Jiao Wan agrees with Luo Tian''s suggestion and admonishes Jiao en.


    "Master, please make up your mind as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He had a bad premonition that a strong man would come to visit soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    "Well, go on, Jiaojie Qifen City, jiuyaofang, 18 mines, collect all the Lingli pills, Lingli source veins and some precious medicinal materials, Tiancai Dibao, and collect them as soon as possible for cultivation."


    Jiao en finally ordered.


    "Yes, the head of the family,"


    many family elders, such as Jiao Ren and his son, agreed to deal with the matter separately.


    "How have you been recently?"


    Jiaojie, the important place of Jiao family, under the moon, the moonlight is like water, gently shining in the forest, and the surrounding is quiet.


    Luo Tian and Jiao Wan walk side by side on the soft grass. Jiao Wan asks softly. The rare time they spend alone makes Jiao Wan cherish it.


    "Well, it''s not good. You know that too many things have happened recently --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. At this moment, he had a kind of trance illusion, as if he was walking on the other side of the starry sky with many flowers. The school of music in that Conservatory of music was far away from the bustle and bustle of the city in the daytime. It was a little pleasant. However, all this happened in a strange world, which was terrible The world.


    "I know you don''t want to live such a life. You told me that you are a person who has no pursuit. You just want to be with your own women and brothers, and live a free and peaceful life with the world."


    Jiao Wan sighs softly. She knows that Luotian is very tired and tired. He has come all the way from the weak to the present, He spelled it all out.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to see my women, brothers and relatives hurt, so I can only move forward and dare not stay," sighed Luo Tian. Facing the trend of the strong, he should be extremely careful every step. If he fails to calculate, he will die. All the way to now, Luotian relies not only on luck and strength, but also on strategy and heart Machine.


    They sat down, Jiao Wan comfortably lying on Luotian''s lap, looking at Luotian: "don''t think so much. I believe that every woman will be happy with you and never regret it. In this life, I am very satisfied to be with you."


    "Thank you Wan''er,"


    Luo Tian held Jiao Wan''s jade hand and said gently.


    "How can I thank you?"


    Jiao Wan a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Luo Tian with a trace of mischievous expression and a trace of blush in his eyes.


    Luo Tian didn''t know what she meant, so she held Jiao Wanmo in her arms and laid down an energy shield to form an independent small space, which also closed his own ring space Divinity --


    "is that kid in the Jiao realm?"


    At this moment, deep in the void and under the starry sky, a man in gray clothes and dizzy in the back of his head appears quietly. He looks at the lower Jiao Jie, whispers to himself, shakes his head lightly, and then pats it with one palm.


    This man is the ancestor of Yunhong.


    As for the Jiao world, which was founded by Jiao Tianyi, the first-class master, how can he look at it? If you clap a hand, the whole Jiaojie will disappear, and it will no longer exist.


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    Very dangerous!


    For a time, the whole Jiaojie people were like being trapped in an ice cave, their scalp was numb, their hair was upside down, and their energy was out of control. They were like a hare. They did not even have the courage to fight against the eagle fighting the sky.


    The gap is too big.


    After all, in order to be destroyed by the disaster, the statue is easily destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn it, what kind of powerful existence is it that will destroy our Jiaojie?"


    Jiao en gave birth to a roar in an instant. Under great pressure, he roared out loud.


    "No one should act rashly. I will."


    Luo Tian is "communicating" with Jiao Wan in his life. Good things are disturbed, which makes him angry. It is the first time for him to face such a powerful breath. He is definitely a strong character under chaos.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian left Jiao Wan, and a powerful energy wave broke out in the whole human body, which spread around the void and blocked the strong discomfort.


    However, the more terrible is still behind, because this person has already shot, that huge palm startles the sky, wants to cover the Jiao boundary.


    "Nine turns, one hundred and eight thousand swords! Cut through the void


    Luo Tian rushed into the void, holding a sword in one hand and palm in the other. He played three kinds of powerful magical powers in a row. Finally, he resisted this palm, blocking the cloud rainbow ancestor above the void and away from the focus.


    "Who are you? Don''t you feel ashamed to deal with a weak strength with your strength?"


    Luo Tian looks cold. Observing this man who is full of Taoist rhyme and dizzy in the back of his head and dressed in grey clothes, he says coldly that his state should be controlled at level 8. His strength is extremely strong. He even shoots at a small Jiao Jie, which makes Luo Tian angry.


    Generally, the strong have the demeanor of the strong, but they are easy to deal with the weak, but this person is so determined to do things, so that Luo Tian''s heart is full of opportunities."Boy, are you Luotian? If you killed the masked man, the master asked me to take your life. Kneel down and abolish your supernatural powers. Maybe you will have a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, you will die and disappear. "


    looking at Luotian youyou said, Luotian''s realm is indeed the second level master, which is certain. However, Luotian can easily block himself from being full of Taoist miracles A palm, or let him some surprise, look some dignified.


    "Yunhong? Well, I heard a masked man say that this man destroyed the heaven splitting world. Since you want to revenge for him, you can do it. "


    Luo Tian knows that there is no room for relaxation with this person. Listening to this person, he has some fear of what kind of master is behind him.


    This is the first time that Luo Tian faced the strong man of level 8. He was more powerful than jade comb, so he had to be cautious.


    "Boy, I heard that you know how to play to the immortal gate. Let me see its strength. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at that time."


    the old ancestor of Yunhong said faintly. His breath was very strong, and Luotian was a bit out of breath.


    "Want to try Xianmen? It also depends on whether you have the qualification! "


    The three heavenly swords in Luo Tian''s hands are combined into one, which instantly cuts down the ancestors of Yunhong. At the same time, it turns the sky with nine turns and nine turns in a row. The energy is superposed and the terror is incomparable.


    "At your level, it''s good to be able to play this kind of magic power, but it''s not enough, far from enough."


    seeing Luotian exerting his magic power, Yunhong snorted scornfully. Seeing this person''s finger flicking, Luo Tian''s sword in his hand gave out a whine and a buzz. At the same time, the powerful energy rocked the sky and was beaten by his palm Its collapse.


    "Damn it, it''s so powerful."


    the spirit of the three heavenly swords was hurt all of a sudden, and abandoned the sky sword.


    "Luo Tian, be careful. This man is too strong to be hard on the enemy," said nine Miao Xuannu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    The three magic powers: Nine turn sky turning, three heavenly swords combined into one, and void killing. All of them were easily cracked by the ancestors of Yunhong.


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly dignified, however, this is also in his expectation. After all, the other side is the eighth level master, and he is the second level master, which is six different levels.


    Ordinary people can''t even compete with one of his little fingers in front of the eighth level master. However, Luo Tian can fight against this person. This is said to have been arrogant in the world and shocked the strong.


    "Well, you have a rest and leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tian is not ready to use the three Tianjian, and Jiumiao Xuannu has not let her do it. After all, Jiumiao Xuannu''s strength is not good in general.


    "Luotian, this person''s Taoism is natural, and there is some conflict with zhixianmen. Taoist supernatural power should belong to the divine power, and this person''s skill seems to be impeccable. He uses too little, so I can''t find out the weakness of this person''s skill for a moment."


    Jiumiao Xuannu said solemnly, with some apologies. She claimed that she could crack all the magic powers in the world, but there are too many in this world There are many magical powers, some of which need her to study carefully. In a short time, it is not easy to find a way to solve them.


    "I understand, nine wonderful hard you," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "However, this man''s magic power is related to the heaven and earth, so pay attention not to let him use the heaven''s chance --"


    after pondering for a while, the nine Miao Xuannu said seriously.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian nodded. Luo Tian also knew a lot about Taoist magic. Yin Yang, eight trigrams, five elements, Taiji, etc. were all Taoist powers. Moreover, Luo Tian also knew one of the Taoist masters, that is, the Taoist master who preached his own Taoist scriptures, and once solved a dilemma.


    Therefore, Luo Tian never dared to belittle the magic power of Taoism. Even some of his own magical powers were also Daoism, but he was a little vague about the supernatural powers in the fairyland. Of course, in addition to the magic in his body.


    "Boy, if you only have this magic power, you can die for me."


    at this moment, the ancestor of Yunhong launched an attack on Luotian. The breath of terror was overwhelming, and the heaven and earth were in his hand, and the heaven, earth, sun and moon appeared in it.


    Fast, extremely fast, the attack is extremely powerful, contains too many supernatural powers, for a time, Luotian can''t crack at all.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian roared and his body was like a dragon. He used one of his cards, which was incomparably powerful. When he met the gods, he killed the gods, attacked and defeated the immortals. He was invincible. It was a powerful magic skill to fight against the powerful in the fairyland.


    At the same time, the three thousand Daoxu in Luotian''s body is like three thousand dragons, circling up, extremely strong, rooted in heaven and earth, and extremely terrifying. This is the manifestation of Luotian''s Daoxu when attacking gods and attacking immortals. It is the source and symbol of his power, and there is a kind of inexplicable Taoist rhyme flowing.


    "Good magic power. I really don''t know where you got it. You have 3000 Taoist orders. How can it be? Is it a coincidence? "


    Seeing that Luotian used to attack the gods to attack immortals, Yunhong was a little shocked. He was astonished. He even felt the situation in Luotian''s body. He immediately found out the number of Daoxu in Luotian''s celestial body. He was even more shocked. The average strong man had more or less Daoxu in his body, but it happened to be that there were almost no 3000 Daoxu, because the number it represented was extremely sensitive.


    There are three thousand ways in the world, which is a perfect number. It''s no wonder that Yunhong was shocked.


    However, the shock returned to shock. The old ancestor of Yunhong was too terrible. After all, the realm was too high from Luotian. He was not afraid of Luotian''s powerful attacking God and launched a fierce attack.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the powerful energy fluctuation comes from the void near the focal field, which makes the people in the virtual world extremely worried.


    "Father, I want to go and have a look."


    Jiao Wan is worried and wants to help Luotian. The former charming turns into the present worry, which makes her surprised and angry.


    "No, your strength is too different. Any one of us will be a fetter to Luo Xiaotian, and we must not let us be distracted. Now we quickly gather all the people in Jiaojie and prepare to leave here again."


    Jiao en said solemnly. As the owner of the Jiao family, he must make a decision. The energy fluctuation is too terrible. If it spreads to the Jiao world, it will not happen People will be spared.


    In the void, Luo Tian attacked the God vaixian for three thousand times in a moment, but he retreated three thousand steps in the void.


    The invincible attacking God and fighting immortals failed for the first time. On the contrary, with the promotion of Luotian realm, it became extremely powerful. The main reason is that Luotian''s realm of Yunhong was too high, and the gap was not a little bit.


    "Cough, cough --"


    Luo Tian''s hair is a little scattered, and his look is a little dignified. There are several deep wounds on his body, some of which are deep visible bones, and the energy and flesh are overflowing,


    "boy, I have to say that you have the qualification to compete with the level 7 master. You are the existence of the most terrible leapfrog challenge I have encountered. No wonder the masquerade man will fall in your hand, but, but, yes, you can Unfortunately, you met me, the eighth level master. So, hand over your magic power to be my war slave, and I will spare your life. "Yunhong Laozu, the breath in his body is rolling, his clothes are a little tattered, but a pair of eyes are more dignified and incomparable. Luotian''s fighting power shocked him. At the moment, he said faintly staring at Luotian.


    "Be your war slave and spare me my life. Ha ha, old ancestor Yunhong, you look too high on yourself. Don''t say it''s you, it''s immortal, and you don''t want me to submit to it."


    Luo Tian laughs and laughs in the sky to tell Jiao Wan that they have nothing to do.


    "I don''t know whether I am dead or alive. I want to show you a clear way. I don''t know how to cherish it. Take out your cards and let you die in peace."


    the old ancestor Yun Hong said with a faint look.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He knew that his card was zhixianmen, but he repeatedly let himself use it. Did he have a heavy weapon to deal with zhixianmen? It gave Lowe a bad feeling.


    However, Luo Tianyi is bold and brave. In order to prove his doubts, he still uses Zhixian gate.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, an ancient and simple portal seems to be from ancient times, with mottled colors and colors. It seems that it is telling the past of ancient times. There are endless vicissitudes and eternal opportunities for immortality, and it is severely suppressed against the old ancestor Yunhong.


    "It''s zhixianmen indeed. I have to say, you''re lucky."


    looking at the Zhixian gate that presses on him, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of Yunhong. However, when he thought of the old man in green, he didn''t show any magic power, but secretly released his powerful eight level master''s breath.


    "There is no magic power under the immortal gate!"


    Luotian drank a lot.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a strange scene appeared. When the powerful Zhixian gate met the breath of Yunhong''s eight level master, zhixianmen began to collapse. Luotian''s mind was suddenly bitten back, vomited blood and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    Nine turns turned the sky without fruit, the three heavenly swords failed, attacking gods and cutting immortals were fruitless. Now, even to the immortal gate, he suddenly collapsed, which made Luo Tian wonder how he had never met such a situation before.


    It is as powerful as the immortal gate. At this moment, when he meets the strong breath of the cloud rainbow ancestor, he collapses and suppresses fruitlessly. This makes Luo Tian wonder.


    "Who are you? Out of the three realms, not in the five elements? Or do you have a secret


    Luo Tian''s face was startled for the first time, staring at the cloud rainbow ancestor, and whispered.


    "She may also be a species born under zhixianmen, so she is not afraid of zhixianmen."


    the voice of Jiumiao Xuannu in the ring says that Jiumiao Xuannu doesn''t understand what happened in the end, so she has this guess.


    "Hum, ignorant boy, do you really think that zhixianmen is invincible? Naturally, I have no powerful weapon in the three realms and five elements, but my realm."


    seeing that zhixianmen can''t cross the six prohibitions, there''s nothing wrong with what I said to the master. Yunhong''s heart was relaxed and he sneered.


    "Your realm?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned again. He knew before that there was a big gap between the two sides. He couldn''t use it easily because he was afraid of his low level of strength and could not cope with it. He didn''t think about anything else. However, it seems that listening to this old master Yun Hong is related to a big secret.


    "Yes, boy, when you are dying, you are not afraid to tell you that there are six prohibitions in zhixianmen. You can''t cross the six levels. Otherwise, you will be attacked. If you want to break the six prohibitions, you must understand the six seals of zhixianmen before you can break them."


    Laozu Yunhong thinks that the overall situation is in a big grip, and he tells the great secret he heard from his master.


    "Six prohibitions to immortals, six seals to immortals?"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he didn''t expect that there was such a secret rumor in zhixianmen. What''s more, he had never heard of his own evolution to Xianmen for so many years.


    He understood what the six prohibitions were, so what was the six seals of the highest immortality? Luo tianbai was puzzled. He looked up at the ancestor of Yunhong and said, "it''s my misfortune to meet you today. However, can you tell me what is the six seals of Zhixian?"


    "Boy, you know yourself, but to tell you the truth, I don''t know about the six immortals. All these are from my master''s advice. Well, I''ll give you a ride. I really don''t want to kill the genius. You still have the last chance to kneel down and beg for mercy and be my war slave."


    Yunhong Laozu didn''t want to talk to Luotian any more. His body was shaking and he stepped over Come on, the powerful Taoist rhyme is full of heaven''s secrets. The heaven and earth in the palm can swallow the sun and the moon, and shoot it to Luotian.


    "Ancestor Yunhong, do you really think that Luotian has no cards except zhixianmen?"


    Seeing the photo taken by Yunhong, Luotian''s black hair was flying, and he cried out. His body suddenly gave out a strong breath, and his body suddenly rose to 3000 Zhang.


    Stand tall and proud of the sky.


    Dharma is the real body.


    At this moment, Luo Tian finally used his three thousand dharmas to show his true body. He was brave and powerful, and even the strong men in Jiaojie could see Luo Tian''s shadow.


    "How could this guy be so big?"


    Jiao Wan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the size? Jiao Ren didn''t understand it at first. When he saw the figure in the void, he suddenly realized it.


    "Dharma is the real body? How can you cultivate the Dharma Dharma


    The ancestor of Yunhong looks very small in front of Luotian. Seeing Luotian''s transformation, he can''t help but shout and shout. His face is extremely dignified. He takes back his palm and stares at Luotian.


    From his realm, he can naturally see that Luo Tian is not the result of magic power, but the real body. Dharma is the real body, and his combat power will be doubled, and there will be magical powers. Even he has not cultivated the true body of Dharma, but he has just realized it.


    "Why can''t I cultivate Dharma Dharma? Laozu Yunhong, in fact, I''m much stronger than you think. Your master should have a grudge against you, and let you come to die. "


    Luotian stands firm and his pressure is like a mountain. He looks at Yunhong and hums casually.


    "Wanton, even if you cultivate Dharma Xiangzhen, then what? After all, your realm is limited, and you can''t kill me,"


    Laozu Yunhong shrieks. At this moment, he is more afraid than Luotian to move to zhixianmen. Faxiang Zhenshen is a very powerful genius with great talent, and can only be cultivated in the later period of domination.


    Different people have different Dharma realms, just like their own domain. However, after many years of hard study, he has just begun to have some understanding of Dharma Dharma Dharma. However, he did not expect that Luotian, a small second level master, had accomplished all his accomplishments.


    Unwilling, unfair, angry and envious, they all rush into my heart. The ancestor of Yunhong once again makes a move, holding the heaven and earth, swallowing the sun and the moon, and killing Luo Tian. The sky is overturning and the earth is turning.


    "In the vicissitudes of the universe, I am the master, my mind is in turmoil, the sky is chaotic, my mind is calm, and the world is peaceful."Luo Tian, with a lofty figure, whispered to himself, once again used the chaos of the universe that he had created for ten years. Xie Junhao once regarded this magical power as a powerful one that acted against the heaven and would transform the Tao.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the vicissitudes of the universe seem to be angry and riot, forming a whirlpool of heaven and earth, turning into a powerful force, and killing the ancestor of Yunhong.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful card of Luotian. Of course, there is the magic art that can only be used once. Luotian has not been willing to use it, because once it is known, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the thirty-three world, how can there be fairytale? However, Luotian is just have enough to let any powerful existence kill themselves.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian pushed the universe into chaos, slapped the cloud rainbow ancestor in the face.


    "Click"


    "Bing --"


    "Er --"


    Laozu Yunhong''s palm was directly snapped by Luotian. With a bang, Luotian beat him to fly, and Yunhong Laozu uttered a dull hum, almost no one fell down from the void.


    "What a terrible Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA


    Laozu Yunhong looks a little ferocious. Luo Tian''s attack made him lose all the energy in his body. His hands were directly broken. There was a crack inside his body, and a trace of blood energy seeped out. However, these injuries were quickly repaired by him.


    Luo Tian was not very well. His body was in a mess, his internal organs were severely damaged, and his divine consciousness was slightly dizzy. Nearly one tenth of his body was extracted.


    Although FA Xiang''s real body is terrible, the realm of Yunhong ancestor is too high, and the challenge of leapfrogging has reached the limit.


    "Roar -"


    the ancestor of Yunhong roared, his gray clothes rolled like a gray ocean, and the charm of heaven and earth gathered on him like rivers returning to the sea.


    "Luotian, be careful, don''t let him condense the general situation of heaven and earth, and interrupt him."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring cried out. At the end of the voice, Luo Tian has already made a move again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    Jiumiao Xuannu''s judgment is correct. Yunhong''s ancestor is brewing a kind of Taoist secret method, which is extremely terrifying and adds the charm of heaven and earth.


    If you take a closer look, there are 5000 Taoist orders in this man''s body. Each of them is very thick. However, it is not as thick as Luotian, but it is much more than Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian has made a move to interrupt the secret method of Yunhong.


    Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "My heart is in turmoil, the sky is in disorder, my mind is calm, and the world is peaceful!"


    Luo Tian roared and used the chaos of the universe.


    "You -"


    with Luotian''s urging of the secret method, the heaven and earth are boiling, the heaven and earth are upside down, the Yin and yang are reversed, the Star River is broken, and the black hole explodes. He wants to disrupt the heaven and earth Daoyun festival of Yunhong''s ancestor, and surprise him.


    "Boy, you are digging your own grave!"


    Yunhong''s old ancestor drank so much that the Daoyun of heaven and earth trembled and became extremely unstable. However, he absorbed most of the Daoyun and killed Luotian. Every move and every form was unpredictable.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian roared, and the real body of FA Xiang broke out powerful energy fluctuations, attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals, turning the sky with nine turns, reincarnation of the heavens and other powerful magical powers were integrated by him to fight against the ancestor Yunhong.


    "I swallow the sun and moon in my hand and heaven and earth in my sleeve. Luotian, how about your real body and powerful magic power? Unfortunately, your realm is still too low. Today, you are destined to become the ghost of my subordinates and cut off your path of cultivation."


    The old ancestor Yunhong''s body was raised to the same height as Luotian''s three thousand dharmas. Looking at Luotian''s drinking, he looked dignified and incomparable,


    "war!"


    Luo Tian uttered his voice indifferently. FA Xiang''s real body rushed out and broke through the void. His body shape was incomparably fast.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    This time, Luotian battle went crazy, blood and energy splashed, some of them had their own, and some of the ancestors of Yunhong. This void became a terrible battlefield, and the Qi machine leaked out. Some of the strong people around turned into blood fog, which scattered many people''s spirits and spirits. They could only see the fluctuation of energy, but could not see the figure clearly.


    "How powerful


    In another part of the void, in the direction of Jiao''s family, Emperor Zun and Jiu Mei appear. They come from the direction of splitting heaven and join Jiao Jie and Luotian. From Jiao Wan''s mouth, they know that Luotian is fighting with people. Their looks are incomparably dignified.


    "Big brother, is he OK?"


    Nine younger sister can''t see clearly the situation inside, some worried ask emperor Zun.


    "His strength is strong, but the other side is not weak, extremely terrifying. He should be the master of the eight poles, more than ten times stronger than that masked man!"


    Emperor Zun is now the fourth level master of strength. He can vaguely see the two figures in the energy. Luotian''s body is huge and stands firm.


    "But, I feel the other side is so strong!"


    Nine younger sister is still some worry, the quiet look does not hide in the face.


    Emperor Zun took a deep look at Jiumei and said: "Luotian''s strength is beyond our ability. If we expect it well, he has become the true body of Dharma. Previously, I heard from my father that only in the later period of domination, the evil spirits against heaven, who are expected to enter the chaotic position, will have this fate."


    in addition to the arrival of the nine sisters of emperor Zun, there is another place in the void Now he has three figures. He is also watching from afar and dare not approach.


    These three are tianseng, Daoqing and lightning.


    "He is more powerful than we thought --"


    lightning dominates. His eyes are like two flashes of lightning. He looks at the void, sees through the nothingness, and sees Luo Tian''s tall figure. He looks dignified and whispers to himself.


    The six masters fought Panlong, which shocked the whole Xuantian domain. The night dominated the fall, the light dominated the final outbreak of anti sky strength, and finally disappeared, making them suspect. Finally, Daoqing analyzed the reason:


    according to the situation of the battlefield at that time, Daoqing was extremely sensitive to the breath. She thought of a person, that person was Luotian, and she could not think of anything else Anyone has that power.


    Moreover, he has a good relationship with tianseng. As for the lightning master who can survive, according to the lightning master''s own admission, the person who helped xiaoyaomen at that time was bingnu.


    In this way, Daoqing was more convinced that the day was definitely when Luotian fell down with the help of the light master, pretending to be the master of light and injuring Panlong.


    Because Luotian is a guy who will repay kindness and revenge. He always treats his friends with courage.


    "We have to report the favor of helping him. Let''s do it together, hoping to relieve his pressure!"


    The road is clear and the road is heavy.


    "No, benefactor Luo has not been defeated. If we go forward, we will only make mistakes. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    The heavenly monk said solemnly.


    In addition to them, there are many strong men in the void, but I don''t know who they are.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, a terrible energy fluctuation came, killing Jiao Wan in the direction of Jiao Jie.People were shocked.


    "What a vicious means. It''s not aimed at Jiao Jie, but at Luo Tian. Let him be distracted!"


    A strong man instantly understands the intention of the man who makes a secret move.


    "Asshole! Ancestor Yunhong, you are despicable


    Deep in the void, Luo Tian, who was fighting with Yunhong, always pays close attention to Jiao Jie. Seeing this scene, he burst into a rage. He was seized by Yunhong, and his body was almost destroyed.


    "Boy, you don''t mistreat me. It seems that you have offended too many people," Yunhong snorted.


    "Concentrate on the enemy, let''s go!"


    At the same time, he and Daoqing, lightning, the three masters of ancient times, killed the people who shot in the dark.


    "And me


    Emperor Zun drank a lot, and his strong breath of cracking heaven burst out. With his mind, he naturally understood how dangerous the motive of the man who made the move. Shortly after he was rescued by Luotian, nature tried his best to help Luotian deal with the enemy.


    but at this moment, Jiao Wan was a little sluggish. He only felt covered in the ice cave and couldn''t move.


    Only Jia en, the owner of the family, showed his magic power recklessly in the face of the overwhelming pressure and cooperated with the heavenly monks to fight against each other''s powerful attack.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, and at least he is the master of level five. It can be said that no one on the scene is superior to this person. What the other side carries out is a unique strike.


    However, he did not think that emperor Zun and three ancient masters jumped out at the same time, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the killing blow was finally blocked. Emperor Zun, tianseng, Daoqing and lightning killed this man at the same time, which filled the four people with astonishing anger and carried out crazy anti killing against the comers.


    This is a man in purple, wearing a cloak, so that people can''t see his true face. His strength is terrible. He is actually the master of level five.


    "Bastard, no matter who you are today, leave your life to me!"


    Emperor Zun made a fierce, direct use of the most powerful magic power, crack the sky, the void was torn by him, issued a sharp sound of breaking the sky, and killed this man.


    "Three thousand Buddha dust!"


    Daoqing drank, and a handful of Buddhist dharma was like 3000 waterfalls, piercing the void and shooting at the man.


    "Thunder and lightning cannon!"


    The lightning master looked indifferent and used his killing skills.


    "Hell is not empty, I will not become a Buddha, all the world is happy, the pure land of Buddha!"


    Then the great voice of the heavenly monk rang out, and the purification of the Buddha also killed the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    The four masters killed the man in purple at the same time. Although his realm was terrible and he was the top of the fifth level master, Emperor Zun was not weak. Everyone showed his strong fighting skills and made a devastating attack on him.


    For a moment, the four men got the upper hand and suppressed him to attack. He never dreamed of killing Jiao Wan, which distracted Luo Tian and reminded him of the role of interfering with Luotian. He did not expect to put himself in a dilemma.


    "Damn it, it''s a vicious strategy. It''s aimed at Luo Xiaoyou. I''m confident that Jiao Jie doesn''t have such a strong enemy."


    Jiao en didn''t take any action. He has been guarding Jiao Wan''s side, as well as Jiao Ren. In addition, he also knows that his strength is far from emperor Zun''s, and it''s useless to go up.


    "Father, take all the people back to the Xiaoyao gate, quick."


    Jiao Wan is not afraid of death, but he can''t distract Luo Tian, so he must leave here quickly.


    "If you want to go, can you still go? I want that boy to watch the fall of his beloved woman. "


    when the void vibrates, a voice of extreme indifference comes and kills Jiao Wan.


    Terror, the same terror, but also in two directions, respectively kill Jiao Wan, strength level, even is about five level spirit emperor.


    "The one who should touch her will die!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, and he was entangled by the ancestors of Yunhong. He could not be distracted. He thought that the emperor respected them to block the strong one, and he could face the enemy with peace of mind. However, he didn''t expect that a strong man would come again, kill Jiao Wan, or aim at himself, which made him extremely angry.


    "My life is dead!"


    In the face of a powerful attack, Jiao Wan has a feeling of despair. She is like a rabbit, attacked by two wolves at the same time. There is no possibility of survival at all. Even the energy in her body can not work.


    But Jiao en is also stupid. His realm is not high. He has just touched the threshold of domination. Facing the attack of the other two strong men, he has no room for action.


    "Wow Jiao Ren''s body flew out and vomited blood. She was shocked by the terrible energy, and the nine younger sister was also directly shocked back.


    In the face of such a powerful situation, Jiao Wan''s fall is almost solvable. Even in the void, those hidden strong masters also feel that Jiao Wan will surely die, which is a sigh for Luo Tian. In this war, many people are targeting him in secret, taking advantage of this opportunity to make Luo Tian''s mind in chaos and fall into the hands of Yunhong.


    "Boom -"


    right here, Jiao Wan''s side suddenly burst out a powerful energy wave, and a huge bone Qin appeared, shaking back two powerful attacks.


    At the same time, a big hand reached out and patted one of them directly. His body was smashed. At the same time, the sound of the piano was stirring, killing several other people and cutting off the other''s body.


    Terror, is really terror, between the two hands, seriously injured two level five masters.


    "Harp devil! He is Xie Junhao


    Some people recognize a elegant and handsome middle-aged man standing beside Jiao Wan. They can''t help but drink.


    "It''s really him. I can''t imagine that Qin devil will help Luo Tian''s people. It''s really hard to think about it."


    some people expressed doubts.


    "Bastard, such a bad technique is not as good as the devil''s way."


    naturally, it is Xie Junhao who, at the critical moment, has prevented Jiao Wan from a fatal robbery.


    "Qin demon, it''s none of your business. I hope you don''t meddle in it, otherwise, you''ll be hard to escape the disaster of your life."


    the two five level masters who were suppressed by Qin demon didn''t die, and their bodies healed very quickly. One had a blue suit, one was tall and one was short, one was fat and one was thin. At the moment, he glared at Xie Junhao coldly, and then they exchanged a look, and they didn''t do any more He broke through the void and was about to escape.


    "Sneaky things, dare to threaten me, stay for me."


    Xie Junhao snorted coldly. His hand was like electricity, and the white bone Qin devil turned over in the void. The powerful magic sound was like a Heavenly Sword, mixed with terrible magic power, and chopped at these two people.


    "Pooh Hoo -"


    "ah --"


    in the distant void, there were two shouts, and then everything was quiet.


    "Thank you for your help," Jiao Wan said. Xie Junhao glanced at her and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, with me, nothing will happen to her."


    Xie Junhao looked into the void and said with some solemnity. He could see the strength of Luotian and was shocked. At the beginning, Luotian didn''t use Dharma to match his real body. Now it seems that Luotian not only has the most immortal gate, but also has such a strong base card that he has in his heart Some bitter, previously with his own war, Luotian did not use all his strength.


    "Roar --"


    Jiao Wan is all right. There is Xie Junhao sitting down at the bottom, which calms Luo Tian''s mind. With a pair of cold eyes, he has a strong chance to kill. No matter whether it is arranged by Yunhong or not, he will die.


    Luo Tian roared, with him as the center, the universe appeared."This is - your domain?"


    The old ancestor of Yunhong was surprised and finally knew why Luotian could use the magic power of chaos in the universe.


    "Ancestor Yunhong, you are doomed to die today."


    Luotian is pointing to the sky and the earth, and the black holes around him appear, dissolving energy, and forcibly activating the nine times killing skill. Although it can not improve the previous nine times of combat power, it is still no problem to increase three or four times.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Don''t you know that there is a mystery between heaven and earth? The general trend of heaven and earth, come together


    Although Luo Tian was seriously injured, he became more and more brave, and his strength increased, which made him feel powerless.


    Facing the second level master, an eight level master felt powerless. Who believed it? But it really happened. Luo Tian''s magical powers appeared in endlessly, which made him more and more surprised.


    "This is my domain. I am in charge of everything here. If you want to move the general trend of heaven and earth, you are just a fool''s dream!"


    Seeing Yunhong''s ancestor running secret method, Luotian hums coldly.


    "Hum, boy, even so, you can''t kill me, because I''m the eighth level master, which is not comparable to you, a little second level master," the old ancestor of Yunhong was surprised, but he drank in a cold voice.


    "Try --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s body is extremely broken, and the Dharma prime minister''s body is seriously damaged. However, his fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. He kills the old ancestor Yunhong again.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation came again, and the war became more intense.


    "Bang --"


    below, the purple man killed by Emperor Zun and tianseng was smashed and turned into blood mist. Xie Junhao appeared, which made him no longer brave enough to fight. Although Xie Junhao did not make a move, standing there in a covetous way also made his heart get angry, and his combat power was greatly reduced. Finally, he was killed by the four together.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Xie Junhao looked at the four men and nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that emperor Zun and three ancient masters had followed Luo Tian.


    "Ah, Luotian, I will not let you go if I am a ghost."


    suddenly, from the depths of the void, there was a cry from the ancestor Yunhong. Then, the energy began to dissipate, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored. Luotian''s body shrank, standing in the void with blood all over, and his expression was extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "Yunhong was killed? It was the existence of the eighth level master. What method did Luotian use? "


    when he saw some thin figures standing in the void, the strong men in the dark were shocked. They could not believe that Luotian''s fighting power was terrible, but they didn''t expect people to be so scared.


    "This man -- I''m following him."


    the lightning master looked at the figure with some excitement in his eyes.


    "Luotian --"


    Jiao Wan looks at Luo Tian''s figure, and she is a little excited. This is her man, who is omnipotent and often saves himself in danger.


    "The old ancestor had a strong vision at that time -"


    Jiao en, Jiao Ren and other core figures in the Jiao world looked at Luo Tian, and felt excited and inexplicable, and Jiao en even muttered to himself.


    The eight level masters are mythical. In the past, when the ancestors of the Jiao family were promoted to the first level master and established the Jiao Kingdom, the Jiao family was extremely glorious. However, for those who were above the second level, they were even more mysterious and secretive.


    Now, he is the eighth level master. With one finger, he can destroy all of Jiao Jie. Now Luo Tian is killed by Luo Tian. Luo Tian is Jiao Wan''s partner and Jiao Jie''s son-in-law. It is impossible to say that Jiao en is not excited.


    "Thank you very much. Leave here as soon as possible. Don''t stay here for a long time."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at Xie Junhao, tianseng, lightning, Daoqing and Panlong.


    "OK, let''s leave here again."


    without saying a word, Xie Junhao waved out his big hand, and directly wrapped the Jiao world into the small space of the demon world. Emperor Zun took Jiumei, tianseng, Daoqing, and lightning to follow Luotian, directly breaking through the void and leaving here in an instant.


    Jiaojie, people are gone and buildings are empty, leaving only the emptiness. The strong intention of killing is enduring, which makes some onlookers dare not approach.


    "What a powerful Xiaoyao sect leader, his growth has been unstoppable."


    "yes, in those days, he was just a little spirit emperor. How many evil spirits were left behind by him, and no one would have thought that he would grow to this extent."


    there were strong people who were as famous as Luotian in those years, and sighed that these people were not satisfied with the previous ones The reason is that Luo Tian''s achievements are far beyond the scope of their jealousy, and only in awe of respect.


    However, when Xiang Xiang is still in awe of himself, he can only be dissatisfied with himself.


    "Let''s go. We have to leave here. Otherwise, once a strong man comes, we will be harmed!"


    Finally, a strong man woke up and roared. In an instant, all the people in the void left here quickly, turning into birds and beasts.


    This piece of heaven and earth, finally restored calm.


    "I didn''t expect that even Yunhong had fallen down, little guy. I really despised you."


    in another part of the void, the figure of the master of Yunhong''s ancestor, the figure in green clothes, seemed to blend into the heaven and earth, whispering to himself. In front of him, there was a void passage, running through the ancient and modern times, and seeing through the end, the scene of Luotian''s fighting against Yunhong''s ancestor appeared, I can see it clearly, as if he were actually on the scene.


    However, even Luo Tian didn''t see through the magic power and combat skills that Luo Tian used to kill the old ancestor of Yunhong. Not only did he see through the universe of Luotian, but also there were things in it that separated him from the exploration of his supernatural powers.


    "Good boy, what is there in you? Can it stop our divine exploration? "


    The old man in gray, this strong existence, can not help but wonder, this world, there is nothing he can not explore, now it is in Luo Tian''s body can not see through.


    "Want to go? Stay here for me. "


    for Luotian''s magic war skills, this master, the old man in grey, can''t see through and is very excited.


    For a moment, chaos rolled, energy fluctuated, and the void channel was opened. Across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, a big hand was grabbed by Luotian, and the space was exploded layer by layer, which was very terrifying.


    "Poo --"


    on the way to xiaoyaomen, Luo Tian suddenly spewed blood, looked pale and dizzy, and killed Yunhong. He also overdrawn his energy. His consciousness, energy and physical body were greatly damaged. Just now, in front of many of his strong men, he was holding on, but now, he can''t hold on.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Luotian --"


    Jiao Wan and Jiu Mei exclaim at the same time, but Jiu Mei takes a look at Jiao Wan, but she forcefully takes back the steps she has taken out, and her look is slightly embarrassed.


    Jiao Wan took a deep look at the woman, then helped Luo Tian and put a pill into his mouth.


    "Come on, let me have a look."


    Xie Junhao appears beside Luo Tian, takes his big hand and frowns slightly.


    "How is he?" Emperor Zun asked, tianseng, lightning, Daoqing, also looked at the luotian in Jiao wanhuai."It''s really terrifying for this boy to jump over the level to challenge. However, this time, he used too many cards to exert his powerful magic power, which hurt his origin. His physical meridians were seriously damaged, and his divine sense was almost exhausted. However, fortunately, his order was intact, and it would be good to rest for a while."


    Xie Junhao pondered for a moment, and let Luo Tian''s big hand go and let everyone relax Take a breath.


    "Now, for today''s sake, we need to rush back to the xiaoyaomen as soon as possible to prevent accidents."


    Jiao Wan''s actual strength is low, but she has been responsible for Jiao''s affairs. She is a woman with great brains and wisdom. This war has shocked too many people, and it is not good to have another strong one.


    "That makes sense, go!"


    Xie Junhao nodded and was about to leave here with the crowd. Suddenly, a towering pressure came, which was extremely fast and terrible. He felt numb and cold in his heart.


    "Damn it, you go first! Take this one with you. "


    Xie Junhao has a magic weapon to hold people. He installed all the people in Jiaojie before, but now he takes it out and throws it to Emperor Zun.


    "No, if we want to go together, if we dare to deal with it, we will go up together and kill him --"


    nine younger sister''s ignorant person is meaningless. Even with her strength, she has not sensed the strong fluctuation, but the four masters have sensed it, and their faces have changed greatly.


    "Mischievous, the other party may be in a chaotic state. Get out of here quickly, and I''ll stop him!"


    Xie Junhao angrily drinks, stares at nine younger sister, the body shape soars to the sky and takes the initiative to welcome up.


    "The order of the book of heaven, open it for me!"


    Xie Junhao drank a lot. The semi immortal tool he had worked hard to refine didn''t use it against Luotian. At the moment, it was used to help Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    The magic book order is a combination of the book of heaven and the order of the devil. Xie Junhao spent nine cattle and two tigers to sacrifice and refine it into a magic book order. This half immortal weapon is in a good mood. He didn''t use it in the last battle against Luotian, because he could see that Luotian was a talent.


    However, this time it was different. Because someone wanted to kill Luotian, he had already regarded Luotian as a friend. Therefore, he had to do his best to help. Because the person who did the attack was not simple, he felt the breath of chaos. It must be the chaos strong man who was fighting.


    Chaos is strong. It is difficult to master the next state. It is difficult to cultivate chaos. It is impossible to achieve chaos without a chance of one in a billion. It is even more difficult. The degree of terror has already exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    That is the real peak figure of the 33rd world. In ordinary times, it is hard to see even the strong people who dominate the later period. These people are hidden in the depth of time and space. They can see the head of the dragon but not the tail. A casual seclusion will consume a generation of people for thousands of years.


    After all, it''s a Banxian weapon. Facing the opponent''s big hand from the depth of time and space, Xie Junhao roared fiercely and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into blood mist and melted into the magic book order. All of a sudden, the magic book order burst out a strong black light.


    "Is this the order of the book of heaven? Not long ago, I just heard of it and never seen it before. This man is really powerful when he can become the first one of the demons -- "


    looking at the dark open book in the void, it emits a dark light and rushes to the distant void to resist the powerful attack. The emperor looks dignified and whispers to himself.


    It''s a kind of magic power, fierce power.


    "The magic book order is very important, and it has magical powers -"


    the lightning master stares at the magic book order and whispers to himself.


    "Boom -- boom --"


    the devil''s book made him tremble gently, and constantly burst out a sound of book shadow, hitting the void in the past.


    Powerful and powerful, it has a kind of shocking feeling from the deep of the soul.


    "Roar -"


    the devil''s book of heaven finally collided with the big hand, sending out strong energy fluctuations, and the universe turned into dust.


    "Banxian ware? Boy, I know who you are! It can hold back my hand from time to time, but it''s only 10% of my strength. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "


    in the void, an old and indifferent voice came, which was extremely indifferent and shocked. Then the space-time broke up and the energy disappeared.


    "Go


    Xie Junhao''s mouth bleeding, the magic book order cover to the public, projection general, instant disappeared in situ, the speed is amazing.


    "Qin demon, you have the order of the book of heaven. Why didn''t you use it before? Otherwise, the powerful existence would not trace us to us."


    when we got to the interior of Xiaoyao gate, the lightning Master said with some displeasure.


    "Hum, what do you know? This is my card. How can Banxian ware show people easily, and how easy is it to activate it?"


    Qin demon glared at the lightning master, and then floated to a mountain. Then he sat cross legged and meditated with his eyes closed. This time, he urged the book of the devil''s way to help Luotian prevent the great calamity. He not only hurt himself, but also caused a terrible existence.


    But the magic harp doesn''t regret it!


    The sensation caused by this time was too big. Some closed people of xiaoyaomen came out. Luotian killed the eight level dominator, which aroused a more terrifying existence, which made people in xiaoyaomen panic.


    However, it can bring the Jiaojie people back safely, which also makes the people of xiaoyaomen feel relieved. However, the noise this time is too big. Luotian not only killed the eighth level master, but also provoked the existence of super terror. That is the existence of taihuangtian level. At one breath, it will easily blow a third level master to death.


    Outside the main hall of Xiaoyao gate, Luotian is temporarily closed for cultivation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, to help Jiao Jie is to help me in the xiaoyaomen, and the thirteen concubines are very grateful."


    thirteen concubines, Yin Shi, and bingnu and other people came to tianseng, Daoqing, lightning, Emperor Zun and nine younger sisters. Thirteen imperial concubines personally expressed their gratitude.


    "Thirteen concubines, you are serious. I believe you all know that I have been devastated. If brother Luo didn''t save me, we brothers and sisters and father would have fallen into the hands of the masked man.


    Now Brother Luo killed the eight level master and the terror behind him should have something to do with the masked man. Therefore, it is us who should make amends and apologize. It is we who have implicated the xiaoyaomen! "


    Emperor Zun came forward and said with guilt that he knew it was because of the split heaven.


    "Brother dizun, you don''t need to feel guilty. I always spare no effort to treat my friends! If the time goes back, I believe he will do it again! "


    Thirteen imperial concubines seriously said, the emperor bowed and nodded, no longer talking. For Luo Tian''s character, he still understood, but nine younger sister looked at this, looked at that, wanted to say what, but never opened his mouth."Master, I met again. I didn''t thank you very much for helping me last time. This time, I''m so happy that I can enjoy myself."


    At the moment, ice girl looked at the lightning master politely and said with a smile.


    "Lightning dominates the look slightly embarrassed," ice girl, don''t need to be like this, that''s just a little work, take the liberty to come here, disturb! "


    Lightning master now know the identity of ice woman, dare not put on any airs in front of her, said in a hurry.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Bing, to tell you the truth, I met the two of them outside. It happened to be a turbulent time in the world. I had no fixed place. I wanted to follow the xiaoyaomen and make a career. It was just a coincidence that I passed by Jiaojie!"


    The heavenly monk''s hands clasped together, which showed the intention of the two masters of lightning and Daoqing.


    "Oh? That''s the best. Welcome to xiaoyaomen


    Ice girl looks at thirteen imperial concubines and nods with a smile, so bingnu says happily that after all, these three ancient masters are powerful, and joining xiaoyaomen is just like a tiger''s wings.


    Soon, under the arrangement of ice girl, Emperor Zun, tianseng, Daoqing and lightning, xiaoyaomen gave them the best training conditions.


    But at the moment, Xuantian domain is full of news.


    "What, the Xiaoyao sect leader can really kill the Baji master? It''s impossible! "


    Some people couldn''t believe it. They were shocked.


    "This is a fact. The existence is absolutely the master of the eight poles. We were there at that time, and there was no mistake. We just don''t know how the Xiaoyao sect leader killed this person."


    Some people hold a firm view.


    "Yes, even emperor Zun, tianseng, lightning and Daoqing all helped. What''s more, Xie Junhao, the first master of the devil''s road, also helped.


    This Luo naive good terror, he has already won over almost all the experts in Xuantian domain! It''s no exaggeration to be the first person in Xuantian domain. It''s even more terrifying than the jade comb master in those days! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    Some people marvel that Xuantian domain has changed so much in just a few decades, which has broken the cognition of some powerful people.


    Xuantianyu, another mysterious space, a man standing there, motionless, there is a kind of eternal breath, his body is covered with leaves and dust, do not know how long standing there.


    He is the eternal master and never moves. Since the day when the six masters fought Panlong together, he has been standing there introspecting himself and practicing quietly.


    "The catastrophe is coming. It''s not the ancient times any more. Don''t hold on to the glory of ancient times. You should really see the world well!"


    A voice some old, the appearance is the figure of a middle-aged man appeared in front of him, eyes burning, staring at never moving light said.


    Never move, under the gaze of the middle-aged man, the motionless eyes turned slightly, and then knelt down on the ground: "I''ve seen you!"


    "In those days, you could not make constant progress in the past, because you couldn''t make constant progress if you didn''t stick to the old method."


    Sighed the middle-aged man, who had been dominated by eternity.


    "Reverend, I want to know what happened on that day''s war. I don''t believe that the dark master is so terrible! (Luotian seriously injured Panlong in the name of dark master, not light master, now corrected! "


    "Well, whether it''s the dark master or not, in short, if you six masters have defeated Panlong, can''t you still dissolve your heart demon?"


    Zunshang sighed softly.


    Eternity rules silence.


    "To tell you the truth, the person who made the move on that day was a little guy named Luotian,"


    zunshang suddenly said.


    "Luotian? Is it him? "


    Eternity rules the body''s violent movements.


    "It''s true that this son has a brilliant mind, like an abyss like a sea. He grasped the opportunity very well, and almost cheated everyone. Because he knew that strong men would attack on that day, but they constrained each other. He seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the name of the dark master, he seriously injured Panlong and cheated Wuyou and Tianhe!"


    The venerable said faintly.


    "Worry free, Tianhe? Where are they from? Are they from Panlong? Where do they come from? "


    The eternal master asked.


    "They come from Kuishan and are the guardians of Panlong," zunshang said casually.


    "Kuishan? This force still exists? "


    "Hum, it exists naturally, but the number is very small. The thirty-three worlds are not the emperor''s alone, at least not in the future. When there is a chance to enter the fairyland, no one will not be moved!"


    The venerable said lightly.


    "Yes," says the eternal master.


    "As for the boy Luotian, his luck is weak and we can''t underestimate it. He has sent people to fight against him, but he has killed all of them. Among them, Xie Junhao, tianseng, Daoqing and lightning are all helping him, and even Tongtian Shangren himself has not captured him!"


    The topic comes back to Luo Tian again, and this veneration is very important.


    "Such a thing? Kill the eight pole master? Escape from the sky


    The eternal master can''t calm down, showing a look of surprise.


    "This man is really mysterious. The eight pole master, named Yunhong, is also a figure who has lived for more than 100000 years, but he really fell down. I don''t know how he did it.


    As for the fact that he could escape from the hands of Tongtian Shangren, he was killed by air raids from an endless distance. Moreover, the blocker was not Luotian, but Xie Junhao, who successfully refined a semi immortal weapon to help Luotian block the next disaster! "


    The emperor took the trouble to explain at will.


    "Luotian --"


    Eternal whispered to himself with a dignified look. He felt that he had been left far behind by that Luotian, and that three ancient masters and Xie Junhao were all obedient to him, which he did not expect.


    "The heaven and earth are going to change. It''s normal for someone to stand out from the crowd. It''s normal for someone to stand out. You don''t have to think so much about it. I''ve found you an eternal heart. Come with me!"


    At the moment, a fist sized, shining, stone like object appeared in the Zun''s hand.


    "Eternal heart! Thank you very much


    There is a flash of fire in the eyes of the eternal master. The eternal heart is very important to him. With the eternal heart, his eternal skill will be refined, and the eternal immobility skill will be more profound, which can achieve real eternal immobility.


    A person even the heart has changed, replaced with no feelings of the stone, naturally will be less a lot of trouble, hang Gu does not move, but, no feelings, that is still a person? Unfortunately, he never thought about it.


    "Come with me."


    the statue never moves, and the indifference in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, taking him into another mysterious space.


    Ten days later, xiaoyaomen.Luo Tian wakes up from the seclusion, and his injury basically returns to normal. After all, Daoxu was damaged at the end, and other recovery is still fast.


    Luo Tian had a deep understanding of the war ten days ago. He broke through his own limit and benefited a lot from his first killing of level 8 master.


    "The six prohibitions of Xianmen" -


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. He heard from the ancestor Yunhong that the six prohibitions of Xianmen can''t cross six or more levels and reach the immortal gate. He never thought of it before.


    Now, it seems that it is really a very important problem. When Zhixian gate faced the ancestor of Yunhong, it suddenly collapsed. It was really mysterious.


    "What are the six most immortal seals?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself again. According to the old ancestor Yunhong, only when he knew the six seals of Zhixian would he break the six prohibitions of Zhixian, which made Luo tianbai puzzled.


    "No matter what, his state is too low -"


    Luo Tian thought for a long time without any clue, and finally shook his head gently.


    However, Luo Tian also knew that his own realm could not be rashly advanced. He had not been promoted for a long time last time, and he had jumped several levels in succession. Moreover, he had to swallow the fruit formed by the magical leaves refining the God corpse. That was not his practice. Luo Tian always had a shadow in his mind. Therefore, he must be steady, otherwise If so, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Are you awake?"


    Luo Tianzheng was thinking wildly. At this time, the Qin demon Xie Junhao, with emperor Zun, tianseng, lightning and Daoqing, appeared in front of Luotian, and Qin demon recovered.


    "Brother Xie, thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, it would be a good or bad luck."


    Luo Tian stood up and earnestly expressed his thanks to several people, especially Xie Junhao. If he had not used a Banxian tool to block him, he would have died.


    "You''re lucky. Without us, I''m afraid you won''t fall. However, it''s true that you owe me a favor."


    Xie Junhao hummed.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods, and then asks several people to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    "Hey, boy, this time you''re in big trouble, or we, I''m completely dragged into the water by you. Damn it, there are chaos strong men who can easily kill my existence with a slap in the face,"


    Xie Junhao was worried and said with a frown at Luo Tian.


    "But you didn''t hesitate to do it, didn''t you?" Luo Tian smiles.


    "I don''t want to see you fall. I''m short of an opponent?" Xie Junhao has no intention of saying it without good breath.


    "Do you know who this chaotic strongman is and whether it has something to do with Tai Huang Tian?"


    Luo Tian returned to the main topic and asked seriously. Naturally, he knew that Xie Junhao was talking about the truth. Luotian was not afraid of chaos. However, even if he played all his cards, he could not overcome the existence.


    "it''s not taihuangtian. I haven''t seen taihuangtian''s skill. However, I know that this person''s Xinghuang will has A kind of magnificent imperial atmosphere, it''s fair and upright.


    The Taoist spirit of this person is very strong, and there is a breath that is even more terrifying than our magic way. I don''t know who it is. At least, I haven''t heard of such a figure, "


    Xie Junhao said frankly.


    "It seems that the former masquerade man and the ancestor Yunhong are all his disciples. This man should be a master of Taoism."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "I''ve heard that Taoism''s supernatural power belongs to the divine realm, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Daoqing, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly whispered.


    "I have also seen on a broken stone carving that the fairyland seems to be a fairyland, paying attention to the practice of martial arts rather than physical training, while the divine world is the supernatural and physical body. Therefore, the strong in the fairyland is good at long-range attack, while the divine flesh is good at close combat."


    the lightning master also said at the moment that he is the master of lightning. He often travels through the universe and collects lightning, which is widely seen and often found Some rare anecdotes between heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know what position my Buddha is in the fairyland. I''m close to the gods or to the immortals."


    the monk put his hands together and whispered.


    "Big monk, everything depends on himself. It''s useless to be close to anyone," Xie Junhao said with a glance.


    "Some of them are not right."


    the emperor, dressed in white and extremely elegant, is somewhat similar to Xie Junhao. At the moment, he suddenly said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong, boy?" Xie Junhao looked at the emperor and asked casually.


    Emperor Zun frowned slightly. It is true that Xie Junhao is two levels higher than himself, but after all, the difference is not too much. Calling himself a boy makes him a little unhappy.


    However, he thought that this big devil was the same as his father, and even stronger than his own father, especially Xie Junhao now. Therefore, although emperor Zun was not happy, he could not say anything. Moreover, most of the people in the devil''s way acted freely, and he did not care so much about him.


    "I feel that the man we jointly killed has only five levels of power, but his strength is very strong, far from the ordinary level five masters. Moreover, in terms of magical power, he is different from Taoism."


    emperor Zun still said so.


    "It''s reasonable, brother dizun said so. I remember that the man''s magic power is incomparably powerful, and it''s really different from Taoist''s. under normal circumstances, depending on the strength of the four of us, not to mention killing a level five master, it''s possible to even kill a level six master."


    you know, it''s very difficult to defeat and kill. There''s no absolute suppression and control the void It''s hard to kill the energy in his body. Otherwise, the other party will explode recklessly and fall at the same time.


    Daoqing itself is also a Taoist magic power. She has a deep understanding of the charm of Taoism. Emperor Zun reminds her.


    "Kill level six masters? Hum, "said Xie Junhao in a cold voice.


    "Of course, even if we unite with a strong man like Xie, we are far from an opponent," Dao Qing added.


    "What do you think, brother Xie?"


    Luo tiankan asked Xie Junhao. He used to call Xie Junhao brother Xie, which was called by Luo Tian on the basis of equal strength. However, since Xie Junhao used a Banxian tool to help himself, Luotian felt that Xie Junhao was really worth making friends with. Therefore, this call was sincere.


    In any case, Xie Junhao killed two people with his own hands. He had a hand with the powerful existence behind him. His words are more convincing.


    "Well, they are right. These three people are different from those who are powerful behind their backs. They are not like Taoist people, but they are very strong indeed. They are rare strong men in the same realm."


    Xie Junhao said seriously. He felt comfortable when Luo Tian called himself brother Xie.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, with a slightly dignified look.


    In fact, when Daoqing said this, he thought that in addition to the powerful existence behind Yunhong, there were still people who wanted to fall down. They were using this war to kill Jiao Wan and disturb his mind. Fortunately, Xie Junhao, Emperor Zun and tianseng were there. Otherwise, his mind would be in chaos, and the result of the battle between him and the ancestor of Yunhong would be reversed Here we are."Brother lightning, last time you helped ice girl, and this time you helped me, I''m very grateful,"


    Luo Tian looked at the lightning master and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. Last time I rescued ice girl, it was easy. Besides, I didn''t know that she was from xiaoyaomen. However, if I didn''t do this, I would fall in the war against Panlong."


    the lightning master looked at Luo Tian and said with profound meaning.


    "Well?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Well, brother Luo, that war, I reckon --" Daoqing opened his mouth.


    "I see," Luo Tian nodded gently, and said that the woman was very careful. I''m afraid that she had already thought of her own secret action. However, he didn''t want to mention it again for fear of affecting their mood.


    However, the suggestion that lightning dominates also makes Luo Tian think about why there are so many powerful people who want to deal with themselves. Since Daoqing can figure it out, and the three masters help him at the same time, some of the strong men in the dark will naturally figure out.


    "Boy, other things can be put aside now. There is one thing that must be done, that is, how to deal with the terrible chaotic strong man. This is the extreme of the task. Otherwise, the whole xiaoyaomen will suffer from the disaster of annihilation."


    Xie Junhao said solemnly at the moment.


    "This matter, I will find a way, want to deal with xiaoyaomen, it is not so easy,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. He thought of a person in his heart. At this moment, he also needs this powerful existence to help himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    Luo Tian thought of this man, of course, is the master of nine you. This is Luo Tian''s backhand. His strength is incomparable. At present, he is the only one to resist the attack of taihuangtian.


    Therefore, Luotian must go to Jiuyou and get the support of Jiuyou master.


    "Boy, do you still recognize some powerful existence?"


    After listening to Luotian''s confident words, Xie Junhao couldn''t help but stay in a daze and asked Luo Tian seriously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, I''ll find someone to deal with the person who''s attacking me."


    Luo Tian bought a pass, but he caused Xie Junhao''s white eye. However, Luotian didn''t want to, and he couldn''t force Luotian to have his own card. Luotian''s card is the master of Jiuyou. At present, he doesn''t want to expose it directly ¡£


    "Everyone, thank you for your support for xiaoyaomen. I''m going to go out. Xiaoyaomen depends on you."


    Luo Tian stood up and said seriously.


    "Come on, boy, now we''re on the same boat. We''re on the same boat. We''re both good and bad. But you have to be careful, understand?"


    Xie Junhao said solemnly.


    "I''ll try my best to protect the gate of lightning," said Zheng.


    Luo Tian nodded and left the xiaoyaomen directly.


    "Well, this boy, I just hate why I didn''t know him earlier --"


    looking at Luotian''s departure, Xie Junhao sighed softly. In these days of xiaoyaomen, he felt the harmony and warmth of xiaoyaomen, and the feelings of people towards Luotian. No power can compare with that. Here, Luotian has no airs and everyone is equal With the paradise, let him have a lot of feelings.


    "If you had known him earlier, you would have killed him earlier."


    emperor Zun glared at him and Xie Junhao said impolitely. You know, in those years, he didn''t pay attention to Luotian and wanted to kill Luotian by himself. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. However, a little time is lost, which makes Luotian grow to this level, and wins his respect with his strength and character ¡£


    "Hey, maybe that''s true. This boy has grown up too fast over the years, and he is the most simple person I''ve ever seen. In the thirty-three world, there are too few people like him. Originally, I wanted to take him as a disciple, but I didn''t think of --"


    "but I didn''t think that you are not the opponent of others at all?"


    The monk looked at Xie Junhao and said frankly.


    "I don''t know who he is? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will refine you into Buddha fat and light your sky lamp


    Xie Junhao was interrupted by the heavenly monk and drank with a black face.


    "Benefactor deceives people too much. If you are a spirit animal, I will catch you and roast you to eat."


    the heavenly monk was infuriated by Xie Junhao. He was not a good monk at all. Although he practiced Buddhism, he was also a wine and meat monk. He saw through the world and traveled around the world. However, he could not get sand in his eyes. When he was excited by Xie Junhao, the ferocious power of ancient masters was exposed Yes.


    "You dead monk, do you think I am those golden crows? Now I will abolish you, refine your Buddha fat and light the sky lamp."


    Xie Junhao clapped it with one hand.


    "Stop it, please."


    Daoqing and lightning shot at the same time, blocking Xie Junhao.


    "Why, do you two want to be enemies with me?" Xie Junhao''s arm vibrated slightly, and the lightning on his arm like a dragon went out directly. He glanced at the lightning master and cried coldly.


    "Qin demon, since we are all friends of Luotian, we should work together to overcome the difficulties in the future, instead of killing each other here. I believe that Luotian is not willing to see us do this either."


    the master of Daoqing holding the Buddha dust said to Xie Junhao.


    "Yes, master tianseng is a friend of xiaoyaomen. No one can be an enemy of xiaoyaomen, or they will be enemies of xiaoyaomen. Master Xie is also a friend of xiaoyaomen. So, please look at the face of xiaoyaomen. You can turn swords into jade and silk, work together with one heart and one mind and make concerted efforts."


    the blossoming flowers appear, along with Bing Nu and the master of the fan immortal hall.


    Many flowers sit on the refining platform, and the ten golden crows follow, just like all the devout believers. After refining the strong ones of the sun god, the strength of these ten golden crows has improved by leaps and bounds. The lowest one has become the seventh level spirit emperor, and the eldest one has half a foot to step into the dominant ranks.


    "Well, you three, don''t worry. I''m just joking with them."


    when he saw Duoduo, Xie Junhao said with a smile. Although his son, Xie Wushuang, didn''t get the woman, Xie Junhao was very polite to Duoduo.


    "That''s good. You are all the mainstays of my xiaoyaomen. You can''t be separated from each other," the ice girl also advised.


    "Amitabha, the old monk has been empty for a long time, so he will not have a common understanding with him."


    the heavenly monk put his hands together and pretended, which made Xie Junhao roll his eyes."Xuexuannu, they will be OK. They just want to have a discussion. Don''t worry about it."


    when you see the master of the miaxian hall, Emperor Zun looks embarrassed. In the final analysis, the enmity between the heaven splitting world and xiaoyaomen was caused by the master of Mi Xian hall. He saved the woman and fell in love with her. On the day of the wedding, he was destroyed by Luo Tian and Yin Shi, and then married Under the gratitude and resentment, it has evolved to this point.


    Emperor Zun never thought that one day, he would take his sister to the Xiaoyao gate. Emperor Zun knew that he would go to the Xiaoyao gate and follow Luotian. He would always face the master of the magic immortal hall. These days, he was in the Xiaoyao gate and avoided meeting the master of the fan immortal Hall as much as possible, but now he still faces it.


    "That''s good."


    the master of the MI Xian hall glanced at emperor Zun lightly. This bully man at that time, now, also follows Luotian. She is not a mean person. She is just angry because of the things in those years. Now the visitors are guests and help Luotian. Naturally, she is not easy to say anything.


    "Well,"


    seeing the master of the magic hall, Emperor Zun felt a little relieved. He knew that the split heaven world had done great harm to the xiaoyaomen in those years. Fortunately, his father died. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to face such an embarrassing situation. Perhaps, his father was seriously injured and passed on his ability to himself, and he was not willing to live alone. Maybe he knew that his longevity would be exhausted, and maybe in the future One day, facing the people of xiaoyaomen, Emperor Zun didn''t know.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Luo Tian is not here now. I want to discuss something with you. I wonder if I can move to the main hall."


    at this moment, bingnu thought for a moment and said.


    "Ice girl is polite, please."


    Xie Junhao took a look at bingnu, then nodded slightly with other masters and said happily.


    At the moment, in the hall, there are thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Duoduo, Lin tianku, Yeshan, yuwuqi, Princess Fanhai, beifei, Huahai, Fanxian, Changhong, Yuxuan, Jianwu and so on. In addition to the core figures of the closed door, the whole Xiaoyao gate is there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seat."


    some strong men such as thirteen imperial concubines and Yin Shi stood up and warmly welcomed Xie Junhao and others.


    "Ha ha, brother Yin, please don''t be too polite."


    Xie Junhao politely responded, and then sat at the first place of the guests of Yan Shi''s Xiadao. He had the qualification and the strength, while the tianseng and other masters sat down next to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just mentioned the news, thirty three major regions of the world, more than ten years ago, the will of fairyland obtained from taihuangtian has changed!"


    Ice woman flushes thirteen imperial concubines and others to nod slightly, then solemnly said she just got the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "Has the will of the fairyland changed?"


    After hearing this, they could not help but feel that the emperor was not the only one in the thirty-three world. However, for a long time, the pressure formed by the emperor still affected too many people. Therefore, many people were concerned about the will of the fairyland.


    After all, for many people, the emperor''s genius is an orthodox figure. After all, he is said to be able to communicate directly with the fairyland. Otherwise, the will of the celestial kingdom will not come to the ancient battlefield of the emperor''s heaven in the name of the heaven.


    In the final analysis, the emperor is still the spokesman of fairyland in the 33rd world, and his words have a certain impact on all people.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Bing Nu nodded solemnly: "I have got the latest news from xiaoyaomen. It seems that the emperor will not restrict the people who have the will of fairyland, and will not restrict them with Xinghuang''s will.


    Moreover, taihuangtian has issued the emperor''s order. As long as those who have the will of fairyland can report to the emperor''s heaven one year later, there must be no mistake. What''s more, the celestial will no longer restrict the young strong, and the strong people of the older generation can win it at will. "


    " what does taihuangtian mean? At that time, the first person in each major region led many elites and strong men to experience in the emperor''s heaven, experienced the ancient battlefield, and finally fought for the will of the fairyland


    Emperor Zun''s look was a little bleak, but he and Yeshan knew that the cruelty of the ancient battlefield, so far, made his heart afraid. This is equal to that, the celestial will of the fairyland is no longer selected from the elite of the younger generation, but each power, arbitrary capture.


    Those young elites who have the will of fairyland, without the deterrence of Xinghuang''s will, become the object of some terrorist struggle. They just act as the carrier of the will of fairyland. No wonder emperor Zun is so angry.


    "It''s not that the emperor''s heaven has changed, but the powerful existence behind him has changed -"


    Xie Junhao looks dignified and says to himself.


    "At that time, although the strong in each major region took a large number of strong elites to the emperor''s paradise, there are still many strong people who are not inferior to those elites. I don''t know whether this is the first person in each major region who is making a mistake, or is it that taihuangtian intentionally did it, or that the relationship between the fairyland and the divine world has undergone a subtle change,"


    I saw people looking at themselves I, Xie Junhao seriously said, he is the Qin devil, the first person of the devil Road, naturally know a lot of things.


    "What does that mean? That is to say, whoever grabs the will of the fairyland will be able to enter the fairyland without any restriction? "


    Someone said.


    "Now it seems that it is. Even, I suspect that this celestial will is not what it was said," Lin said after thinking for a moment.


    "What does brother Lin mean?"


    Emperor Zun asked Lin tianku.


    "I mean, when the catastrophe comes, this celestial will is not the only way to enter the fairyland, or someone is using the will of the fairyland to encircle some strong experts," Lin tianku said solemnly. People were cold at hearing this. They knew that Lin tianku said that there was a man, what was there.


    "Maybe brother Luo did the right thing --"


    Yeshan said to himself, and did not dare to say it. When Luotian was in the ancient battlefield, he didn''t take the fairyland''s will seriously, but directly refined and devoured it. At that time, luotian had already doubted, but he didn''t say it, and Yeshan understood it until now.


    "In this case, we will regard the will of the fairyland as nonexistent. I don''t believe that when zhixianmen is opened, he can cover the sky by himself. At that time, we don''t know how many terrible things exist. If we want to step into the immortal gate, we can also take advantage of the chaos to enter it."


    Xie Junhao quite said.


    "However, now, the emperor has sent a large number of strong masters to unite with nearly 100000 strong masters from thousands of regions in the 33 world. In order to eliminate the whole 33 world, it is more important to hear that they are pursuing and killing two people, or measuring the forces of both sides. One is a group of strong men in Qingtian domain, and the other is people from Zhenjun mansion of huangtianyu."


    Listening to the discussion, bingnu threw out another important news. In addition to a shock, Lin tianku and Yeshan were shocked.


    "Qingtianyu entered the Tao with a sword, and Wuchen dominated the power and terror. He was sent to the fairyland. The rest of the disciples were very powerful. The most famous one was the" sword 13 ". Of course, there were some strong old people. Moreover, qingtianyu had always been friendly with the Emperor. Why did they --"


    the emperor stood up with a slight frown, and then said, "Qi Zhenjun''s evidence of Zhenjun''s residence The relationship between Wen and the emperor was even better. Qi Zhenjun was also sent to the fairyland. Qi Su Su got the will of the fairyland in the ancient battlefields. She is the same as Jian thirteen. In the final analysis, is it the fairyland''s will


    "Jian shisan of qingtianyu and Qi Susu of Zhenjun''s mansion have a very close relationship with Luotian brothers. If these two people are really pursued by the emperor''s heaven, we can''t ignore them when they arrive in Xuantian region."


    Lin tianku said directly.Ice girl glanced at Lin tianku and nodded slightly: "last time, I heard Luo Tian talk about your experience in huangtianyu, and more importantly, I heard about Jian shisan and Qi Susu. Therefore, she came to discuss with you. Anyway, these two people are friends of Luotian, that is, friends of xiaoyaomen. They can''t just sit around and ignore it. What''s your mother''s opinion?"


    Finally, ice girl looks at thirteen imperial concubines.


    At the moment, the thirteen imperial concubines are in a dilemma. Luo Tian has just left, and such an important news comes, which makes her a little uncertain. You know, once she takes action, xiaoyaomen means to fight against taihuangtian head-on, not to mention how terrible he is behind him. He is just a strong expert in pulling cages. I don''t know how many of them are. It''s not too much to fight against the strong people in the whole thirty-three world.


    The thirteen imperial concubines said, "people want to save, but we must keep a low profile. Once the battlefield is pulled to the Xuantian area, I''m afraid that the whole Xuantian region will be ruined."


    "can''t we wait until the elder brother comes back? What''s the relationship between Qi Su Su and big brother? "


    At the moment, small Ling suddenly said, tone a little sour, obviously in the jealous.


    "Well, girl, don''t talk nonsense. Today''s disaster of others may be our future disaster, and we must unite now."


    the old Qilin Reverend, who looks a little embarrassed, scolds Xiaoling in a low voice and looks serious.


    "The elder is right. At present, we must put aside all the gratitude and resentment and unite together to survive the disaster," Bing Nu said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    "It''s reasonable, but now we''ve got a strong presence. If we add Tai Huang Tian, I''m afraid we can''t face it. Even if we''re strong in other fields, we can''t deal with xiaoyaomen," said bajirou, from Mingshan mountain.


    "What do you mean, give up?"


    Lin Xi looked at bajirou and said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter. It depends on how strong the enemy is now. If we pull the xiaoyaomen against many powerful people in the 33rd world, we will be destroyed without the presence of terror behind them."


    bajirou said coldly.


    "To dominate the existence of the above terror, we should not scorn to attack us directly. We just try to save those two people, and we won''t fight against the whole 33rd world."


    Xie Junhao took a look at bajirou and explained that bajirou is a woman with a very careful mind, which can be seen when she was in Mingshan mountain Yes.


    "That''s also true. In the first battle of Jiaojie, were not their people forced to attack, which would be harmful to miss Jiao Wan?"


    Han Tiemei thought for a moment and said.


    "I believe that''s just an exception. After all, at that time, Luo brothers were fighting with people, and they just wanted to disturb his mind. Moreover, the strong men behind the two men didn''t fight, they were just two small five level masters," Xie Junhao said faintly.


    The two little five level masters were speechless when they heard these words. You know, with the current combat power of xiaoyaomen, except Luotian, Xie Junhao is the only one who can easily kill level five masters. Even emperor Zun, the three ancient masters, can only compete with level five masters.


    "What rouer and brother Xie said are reasonable. In this case, when the sky is gone, I, as a father, must share some of them for him. I''ll go out to inquire about it and try to keep a low profile as far as possible."


    Yin Shi thought for a moment and said.


    "Grandfather, let the grandson go. The father''s business is our business, and it''s time to do something for him."


    LUO Xiaotian, Luo Hua and Luo Hua stood up at the same time and seriously said that their strength had improved a lot recently. One was slender and strong, and the other was a little reserved and shy. The combined combat power of the two brothers was terrible.


    "Grandfather, and I,"


    LUO Bing stood up. This is Luotian''s little daughter. She is graceful and graceful, and she is very sensible. She is deeply loved by the elders of xiaoyaomen and has taught her a lot of magic and war skills.


    Unfortunately, Luobing''s training time is too short after all, the realm is limited, far less than the level of the spirit emperor. This kind of existence can be experienced in the Golden Moon land before, but now, it is far from enough.


    "Xiaobing, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t get in touch with this kind of thing."


    Yin Shi cried with a black face.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    , you and I are not familiar with Tiangu sword, so you can''t be familiar with me in the battlefield He has the right to say these words, regardless of strength or experience.


    "And me," Yeshan said with a simple smile.


    "Plus me, I have also participated in the training of ancient battlefields," said emperor Zun.


    Lightning master and Daoqing master looked at each other and said, "we have nothing to do. We want to go out and see the situation outside by the way."


    after all, they just joined the Xiaoyao gate, and they also want to do something to really integrate into the xiaoyaomen.


    "This -" Yin Shi hesitated.


    "All of you are the strong among the strong. We can rest assured when you go out, but please be careful!"


    Ice girl said seriously at the moment.


    "I''ll inform those people in the devil''s road and ask them to inquire about the whereabouts of these two people. When there is news, natural people will inform you."


    Xie Junhao thinks for a moment and says that he sits in the xiaoyaomen gate. Luo Tian is not here. He has to guard this place. Only he relies on the Banxian tool and sticks to those horrible beings. No one else can do it.


    "Second uncle, be careful."


    Lin Xi lost her father. She didn''t want to lose the second uncle again. She looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, the second uncle will be measured," Lin tianku nodded slightly, and then looked at the crowd, a line of strong, directly left the Xiaoyao gate.


    Besides Luotian,


    arrived at Mingshan, Jiuyou underground.


    In the deepest underground of Jiuyou, the six paths of reincarnation are still being practiced under the evolution of Qianmian reincarnation and the Lord of ghost capital. For those six reincarnations, Luotian leads people to break through, which is really very important. It has to be said that this thousand face reincarnation is very powerful.


    "Brother Luo, please"


    when Luotian arrived, the thousand face reincarnation warmly welcomed the arrival of Luotian, and the master of ghost city stood behind him."Brother Qianmian, to make a long story short, I want to see the Lord of Jiuyou and have something important to discuss."


    Luo Tian took a look at the six reincarnations in front of me. He did not drink the six colors of spiritual tea, but went straight to the subject.


    "Brother Luo, the Lord of Jiuyou reckons that you will come to him in the near future, so let me wait here specially. Otherwise, we will have already withdrawn, because we have finished the deduction of the six reincarnations below,"


    looking at Luotian with a thousand faces of samsara, he said with a smile.


    "Oh? So, brother Qianmian''s six reincarnations have been successful? " Luo Tian slightly a Zheng way.


    Qianmian reincarnation looked slightly embarrassed and said, "it can be used as a kind of magic power. If you want to complete the real reincarnation, the master of Jiuyou says that there are still six things needed. Only the fairyland has this thing."


    "I understand. I don''t know where the Lord of Jiuyou has gone and when will he come back?"


    Luotian was a little bit enlightened. At that time, he led people to break through the six samsara. It was really terrible. The Lord of Jiuyou could point out what the six reincarnations lacked, so he had to say that he was good at magic.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Qian Mian samsara shook his head gently: "I don''t know where he has gone. However, he asked me to tell you one thing. When you need him, he will appear naturally. In addition, he told me to wait. When you come to find him, it shows that the situation is very serious. Let us help brother Luo with all our strength, and we can''t slack off."


    Qianmian reincarnation is serious say.


    "It''s like this -"


    Luo Tian is a little disappointed. The Lord of Jiuyou is his support, but now he is missing. Luotian has no bottom in his heart.


    "Little friend, we are doing a very important thing now, and we have no time to take care of this world. However, when you are in danger, I will do it, so don''t worry about it."


    just when Luotian is in trouble, the voice of the Lord of Jiuyou comes across billions of miles of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Yes, master,"


    Luo Tian looked dignified and bowed down. He heard that the Lord of Jiuyou just said us. He should not be alone. However, Luotian doesn''t know what important thing the Lord of Jiuyou is doing.


    "Is the great calamity really coming?"


    Luo Tian said to himself, looking at the thousand face samsara, he had a bitter smile in his heart. He came here to seek great help. Now, the Lord of Jiuyou is not here, what can be done by reincarnation?


    "Brother Luo, the Lord of Jiuyou, said that the great calamity is coming, and many strong men will rush into Xuantian domain, and xiaoyaomen will need us,"


    thousand face reincarnation smiles.


    "Will a lot of strong people rush into the Xuantian domain?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s said that the will of the fairyland is chaotic, and everyone can do it. I even heard a news that Zhixian gate will open in Xuantian domain in the future. Therefore, there will be more powerful people in Xuantian domain recently. Judging from the status of xiaoyaomen in xuantianyu, it''s hard to guarantee that xiaoyaomen will not be the first to bear the brunt of it."


    Qianmian reincarnation seriously explained.


    "There are such things -"


    Luotian looks slightly dignified. If it is really true that Zhixian gate is opened in Xuantian domain as mentioned in Qianmian reincarnation, there will be too many strong people coming in. With the status of Xiaoyao gate now, it is the largest force in Xuantian domain.


    "Yes, brother Luo, so if you need to, please give orders at any time."


    the Lord of Jiuyou attaches great importance to Luotian and specifically orders him to do his best to help Luotian. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect him.


    "Well, brother Qianmian, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and left the underground Jiuyou place.


    "Mr. Qian Mian, do we really bet our treasure on Luotian?"


    After Luo Tian left, the Lord of ghost capital approached thousand face reincarnation and said carefully.


    "Do you doubt the eyes of the Lord of Jiuyou? I warn you, although you had some grudges with Luotian before, and even you were separated from xiaoyaomen, Luotian didn''t take this matter seriously. I hope you don''t take it too seriously. In the future, the Lord of Jiuyou will see more clearly than you do. Are you clear? "


    The thousand face reincarnation turns violently, and the energy head makes people can''t see the facial features clearly. However, the Lord of ghost capital obviously feels the displeasure of thousand face reincarnation.


    "Yes, my Lord," said vino, the Lord of ghost capital.


    "Four meritorious Cao, ten square hall Lord listen to orders, ready to start at any time, run the six samsara!"


    The thousand face samsara shouts.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    in the dark of the void, a strong voice rings out.


    In addition, the gathering place of the powerful people of the evil way, where the evil spirit is soaring and the energy is rolling, all the masters of the evil way are gathered here. The leader is a bald old man in a red robe. Taking him as the center, he is surrounded by a sea of blood, and the terror is boundless. It is the famous strong blood demon in the devil road.


    "Brother blood demon, are you really ready to surrender to xiaoyaomen? I heard that he saved Luo Tian, and even used a Banxian weapon to fight against the terrible existence. Is that true? "


    Among these strong men, there was a man with silver shirt, with a folding fan in his hand and a plum blossom painted on it, just like a plum blossom in the snow.


    However, if you look closely, you will see that the plum blossom is composed of white and crystal clear skulls one by one. This is not a painting, but the skull of a real strong man is sealed in it.


    "Yes, it''s true. Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, is very close to that Luo Tian. He is very careful. I know him too well. Maybe Luo''s innocence has a bright future -"


    the blood demon''s color Cong Zhong Dao.


    "Brother blood demon, can we really step into the fairyland with Qin demon? My ghost mother-in-law is really worried about it. "


    an old woman with a bent back and holding a crutch has a green complexion and a pair of green eyes, just like two ghosts'' fires, said Yin.


    "Qin demon has the ambition to soar to the sky. If I relied on him before, I can''t believe it. However, now that he is with Luotian, I believe it," said the blood demon solemnly.


    "What? Do you mean that Luotian is more powerful than Qin demon The ghost mother-in-law couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know who is the best. After all, we don''t know how it was fought in that war. Anyway, Luotian''s strength should not be underestimated.


    In addition, this son''s fortune is terrible. From the previous jade comb master''s great importance to him, it shows everything. Now he has attracted a large number of strong men, which has far-reaching influence. I don''t know about other places. At least in the Xuantian region, I can''t imagine that there are people worth following in addition to him, "said the blood demon.


    "Hum, that Luotian is not a good thing, and the charming lady is not. This shameless woman will not come to a good end if she climbs up to him."


    a little girl looks innocent, but her eyes are very sophisticated. At the moment, she says bitterly that it is the colored boy who is confused by the charming lady''s skills and makes her feel embarrassed."All right, colorful boy, don''t say it. If you still want to follow Qin demon, don''t talk nonsense. I received his news and asked us to search for two in Xuantian domain, one called Jian 13 and the other named Qi Su Su. We should find their fall in the shortest time."


    the blood demon said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother blood demon," the powerful demon masters immediately answered in unison, and then scattered. Some went to heaven, some went into the earth, some directly broke up, and left the heaven and earth in different ways.


    Ice girl got the news, and the thousand face reincarnation and Luo Tian said is not wrong, at present, Xuantian really entered a large number of strong, the celestial will has been chaotic, began to wantonly fight for a celestial will, do not know how many times change hands, each time, will fall a large number of strong.


    "Roar -"


    "roar -"


    in the dark sky, a great war broke out. More than ten strong men in white clothes were being pursued by a group of terrifying beings. The bodies of more than ten people, old and young, men and women, all exuded a strong sense of sword. But these people are tired and injured. They should have fled from far away.


    "Hum, Jian 13, do you want to run? Leave the will of the fairyland, and then abandon the supernatural powers and follow us back to the emperor''s heaven to wait for the decision. Otherwise, you will die. "


    a thin old man with terrible strength, cold and indifferent, stretched out a big hand and caught a young and tough man.


    "Old man, it''s true that you want to rob the fairyland, and it''s true that you want to seal my mouth. Once it is known, the emperor sent the strongest man of all regions to the fairyland to participate in the war with the Protoss and to die. I''m afraid that the whole 33rd world will rebel against him."


    the young and tough man is Jian xi13, who participated in ancient battlefield training with Luotian, Luo Tian saved him, and now he inadvertently knows a big secret, which will lead to the pursuit of emperor Tianyu.


    "Shut up and die for me."


    the old man looks indifferent. In the void, it''s like a withered hand, but it''s very fast.


    "Thirteen, you go first, I''ll stop him."


    an old man stepped forward, his hands were split, a green sword was born, cut through the void, and chopped at the man''s big hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    "Boom -"


    "Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    A strong man from the side of Jian 13 made a move. A big sword pierced through the void and locked the opponent. The sword''s intention soared to the sky and the void vibrated. The space-time cracks brought by the sword''s intention were shocked to pieces and killed people.


    However, the head of the old man''s strength is extremely terrible, standing in the void, his body is like a mountain, his expression is indifferent, his five fingers are open, he is broken in the void, his nails are like the phantom of white bones, and he makes the sound of gold and iron with the sword of the strong man.


    It has to be said that this man''s strength is extremely strong, and he can resist the other side''s long sword with his flesh.


    "Boundless Dao Xu Datong sword!"


    The strong man''s face was startled. He yelled angrily. His sword skill changed. Suddenly, Daoxu in his body suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a Heavenly Sword. He stirred up stars and killed him.


    The strong man from qingtianyu has reached a very deep level for the meaning of the sword. He has already cultivated the truth of the meaning of the sword. The sword is him, he is the sword, and the spirits invade into it, which is his lifelong cultivation. However, in the face of the other side''s terrible strength, he can''t do what he wants. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big?


    "The remaining evils of qingtianyu are still to be captured? Give it to me


    In the face of the boundless Daoxu Datong sword, the strong man''s eyes were slightly dignified, and then he gave out a cold hum of disdain. His five fingers connected with God, and he was flexible and flexible.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the sound, the boundless Daoxu Datong sword formed by the strong man of Jian 13 was interrupted. The strong man spurred blood and retreated, and his divine sense was damaged. Once the sword, which was vital to his life, was damaged, it would cause extremely serious damage to him.


    "Elder Zuo!"


    The sword was shocked and hugged the strong man in the void and cried out with grief.


    "Worthy of being a master from the emperor''s heaven, the strength of the heaven," people were shocked.


    The old man looked pale, staring at the strong man, and said in a cold voice.


    "Kill them! Don''t leave trouble behind! "


    The strong one shot the sword thirteen. The left elder of this side said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of people behind the strong man shot at Jian 13. For a moment, the magic power, heavy weapons, magic weapons, white light and energy were dazzling. They wanted to blow sword 13 into blood mist.


    "Roar! It''s done


    Jian shisan''s eyes were red and he was hissing. He thought that his sword clan was the master of Qingtian domain, but now he has been almost killed by the emperor''s heaven sect. Many strong senior brothers and sisters have fallen down, and they have been chasing and killing endlessly. The other side is still chasing after them. We must kill them all.


    "Limitless sword array"


    a middle-aged man with a white face is the only master elder in qingtianyu. At the moment, he drinks and takes the remaining ten people to form a sword array.


    "Li Changlao --"


    Jian''s thirteen eyebrows can''t help jumping.


    "Thirteen, stand in the center! Come on


    The white clean man, known as elder Li, drank a lot and pushed his sword thirteen to the center with one hand.


    "No --"


    Jian shisan knows what elder Li means and drinks bitterly.


    This limitless sword array is led by its own Dao sequence and integrated into its own spirit sword meaning. It can be said that once it is used, it is tantamount to putting one''s fortune on the line. However, the central position is a way to survive. This is the way that the elder Li is prepared to open a way for Jian 13 at the cost of everyone''s fall.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the future of our sword clan in Tianyu. You can''t lose anything, boy. Live well and carry forward the inheritance of our sword clan. In the future, you will have the opportunity to go to the fairyland, meet the dust free patriarch, and tell us what happened -"


    the elder brother Li drinks. Even the wounded elder also joins the sword array to fight against the encirclement of the powerful people from the emperor''s heaven.


    "Boom, boom --"


    "Pooh, Pooh --"


    "ah! Ah


    It''s hard to say that Qingtian Jianzong''s strength is so powerful that it even killed many people of each other even though they were several times as powerful as their opponents. Their limbs and arms were flying all over the sky.


    However, more than half of the people of Qingtian Jianzong fell down and suffered heavy casualties. In addition to Jian 13, the remaining three were seriously injured.


    "Why don''t you go, asshole? Don''t you even listen to me?"


    At the moment of confrontation, an energy channel was opened in the middle of the array, which was the best time for Jian 13 to leave. However, Jian 13 didn''t leave at all, but he tried his best to protect the remaining few people. He let elder Li roar again and again, and despair rose in his heart.


    "To die together, to live together, I will never give up my relatives, otherwise, I will live and die!"


    Jian shisan said out loud, the tiger''s eyes are shining. Just now, he guided the energy that could let him escape and saved several people. Otherwise, except himself, these people would be destroyed!


    He is the peak of the second level master. He has been practicing for endless years. Many of the senior teachers and uncles who accompanied him to escape were three-level masters, and even four-level masters. Of course, more of them were level-1 masters. It can be said that the power is extremely terrible, but it still falls in the hands of the powerful people sent by the emperor.Because the leader is the fifth level master, and there are many three under him. Even if there are three level Four masters, the power is extremely different. You should know, it is only one of the emperor''s heaven sent by the emperor. In addition to them, there are three powerful teams, which are bound to kill Jian 13 at one stroke.


    "Go


    Jian shisan suddenly drinks and takes several people to tear up the void and take his way.


    "Well, can you go?"


    The leader, indifferent and humming, suddenly chased down.


    "In my body shape, incarnate as a sword!"


    "In my body shape, incarnate as a sword!"


    "In my body --"


    several people drank at the same time. Led by the elder Li, they used the sword hiding method to carry the sword thirteen and swept it towards the distance. The speed was accelerated a lot and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "It is indeed Qingtian sword sect, but even so, you still can''t escape!"


    The head of the five level master, slightly stunned, cold drink, with a large number of strong chase down.


    Two strengths, one in front of the other, broke through the void.


    "The animals of emperor heaven dare to kill people in Xuantian. Do you really think that you are the king of the thirty-three world?"


    Jian shisan looks up to the sky and roars with anger. He is a smart guy. The strong in Xuantian domain accompany him. Moreover, when he said goodbye to Luotian, Luotian said that he had something to look for him in Xuantian domain. Therefore, subconsciously, Jian shisan suggested that the strong man of the sect should escape to Xuantian domain.


    "Shameless thing, Xuantian domain is just a remote area. Who dares to stop me? Who has the ability to stop me? "


    The first level five master strong, cold hum way, one hand to the sword 13 and others to catch.


    "The backwoods? Who dares to stop you? What a big voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    In the void, a cold voice came, the thunder and lightning twined, and a simple lightning cannon appeared, and it exploded at the five level master.


    "Boom --"


    the five level master''s body shape changed continuously, and his five fingers grasped at the same time, but he burst out of the air, but his whole arm was exploded by the huge gun, and his body retreated wildly, and his face was in a state of shock and uncertainty.


    "Who? How dare you fight against the guards under the emperor''s throne in the imperial region


    The five level master was full of lightning, like a dragon. He was shocked by him, and the energy in his body was magical. Only then did he solve the terrible blow and drink loudly.


    "You are brave enough to kill people in Xuantian. Are you sure that there is no one in Xuantian?"


    Emperor Zun, the lightning master, tianseng, Daoqing, Lin tianku, Yeshan, six people appeared, Emperor Zun was more cold.


    "Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, Yeshan?"


    Seeing the visitor, a little surprise flashed in Jian shisan''s eyes. He didn''t know the others, but he nodded politely and said hello. Especially the lightning master, the whole body was full of lightning. He didn''t need to think about it and knew that the shot was his hand.


    "Brother sword, we are late. Leave the rest to us. Those who dare to move xiaoyaomen will make them pay the price!"


    Lin tianku''s expression is congealed. He looks forward to the front and has a deep killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyaomen, Luotian --"


    the sword was stunned on the 13th day. He nodded heavily and whispered to himself.


    However, he didn''t understand why emperor Zun and Lin tianku had improved so fast. However, they claimed to be xiaoyaomen, which must be Luotian''s strength. It has been proved that he was not wrong when he came to Xuantian.


    "Brother Jian, we are all from xiaoyaomen. Follow brother Luotian. He has something important to do and send us to help us!"


    Yeshan hands appeared two big hammers, honest and honest smile way.


    Thank you


    Sword 13 thanks way.


    "Hum, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and Yeshan, you three have been to the emperor''s paradise and participated in the ancient battlefield training organized by the Lord taihuangtian, but now they have failed?"


    From Huang Tianyu, the strong man of five levels, cheered coldly.


    "We are not huangtianyu disciples. How can we rebel? Now the emperor''s heaven is unpopular. He pursues his training disciples wantonly for the purpose of fairyland. I''d like to know what taihuangtian wants to do? "


    Lin tianku cheered coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to call the emperor''s name, it''s a terrible crime The master of level five snapped.


    "Amitabha, fight. I''m hungry. The taste of the sky eagle is barbecue. It must be delicious!"


    Tianseng hands together, but said thunder! No one can speak.


    "Bold death monk, I''ll send you to paradise!"


    The fifth level master was very angry. He didn''t expect that the monk could see his own body. He burst out, his five fingers stretched out, his fingernails were long, and he cut through the void. He killed the monk.


    "I''ll deal with him, and you''ll kill the others!"


    Lin tianku Leng hum, he is the top of the fourth level master. He wants to fight with this man.


    "Be careful, kill!"


    Emperor Zun burst drink, split the sky type instant hand, directly the other side a secondary master body tear.


    At the same time, tianseng, Daoqing, lightning, Yeshan and jianxi13 also came out. Although the number was small, the combat power was amazing.


    "Bang Bang --"


    under Emperor Zun and the three masters, people from the emperor''s heaven fell down one after another, and many people were seriously injured!


    "Damn it, how can they be so powerful? There are such masters in the remote area?"


    The other side was shocked. The disciples who were in the emperor''s heaven, in the imperial city and under the emperor''s throne, never paid attention to the strong ones in each major region. Now they are deeply frightened by the fight.


    "You are much more unbearable than I thought, and the experts from the emperor''s realm are just like this!"


    Lightning dominates a lightning. The ancient thunder cannon splits the body of a strong man in the same realm. The broken flesh and blood are entangled by powerful lightning and become burnt and mushy in an instant.


    Looking at that divine consciousness in the void, desperately cry, beg for mercy, lightning dominates the expression of cold way, soon this God consciousness is killed by him.


    "The hell of Buddha, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    The heavenly monk drank, and the two palms were huge. They were shot one after another. Suddenly, the sound of Zen was mighty. Thousands of Buddhas appeared in the void. Some of them were angry like King Kong, others were stepping on demons. A door like hell was opened. Ten Thousand Buddhas were singing and shining with gold.


    Killing and compassion are mixed together to form a huge and strange picture. A fourth level master is trapped in it. The man struggles desperately, first in pain, then in anger, then in piety, and finally in anger and despair.


    "It''s still difficult to assimilate the experts in the same realm, so let''s go beyond you."


    the monk whispered, and the Buddha''s palm pressed. Suddenly, he spat blood out of the four level master''s mouth and broke a big hole in his chest. Finally, the whole body was blasted open."Buddha''s dust is three thousand li."


    on the other side, Daoqing also hands. The Buddha''s dust in his hand is like a white green silk of three thousand li. It cuts through the void like white silk, and seriously injures the two secondary masters who attack and kill Yeshan. His whole body is like a sieve. His energy overflows everywhere. He is penetrated by Dao Qing, and his combat power is greatly damaged. He is directly smashed into blood mist by two huge hammers in Yeshan''s hand.


    "Hey, thank you."


    with a simple smile, Yeshan again killed those strong people with two huge hammers, and the emperor Zun on the other side had already solved the opponent with powerful magic power.


    Now, in addition to the five level master who fought against Lin tianku, the other four levels and three levels are almost killed by the emperor and the tianseng. The rest of them are even more vulnerable. The situation has become one side.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, you are the enemy of emperor Tianda. You are at the end of your way."


    the five level master who fought against Lin tianku was extremely angry and burst out loud. He really underestimated the strong man in the remote country, and he was much stronger than his emperor Tianyu. He was almost not an opponent in the same realm.


    It''s just that the five level master didn''t know that these people were the top three masters in the same realm. Needless to say, Emperor Zun was not the flower of the greenhouse. He followed the jade comb master and participated in the battle field of the ancient strong. They had great potential. Even in that wild mountain, there was no weak one.


    Lin tianku, not to mention, is a state away from himself. However, his skill is a kind of void killing technique, and he has a profound understanding of the void. He, as an eagle in the sky, can''t get rid of a figure who is extremely clever in the void and body shape.


    In addition, Lin tianku was extremely fierce in the battle, which was totally a desperate method of playing. Therefore, although he was higher than Lin tianku, he could not do anything about it. When all his followers were killed, he was in a hurry.


    "Son of a bitch, you also have today. Take us to qingtianyu and almost let us fall. I want to make you die


    Although Jian shisan was injured, his sword spirit soared to the sky and his terror was abnormal. After solving the opponent, he helped Lin tianku to kill the five level master sky eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "Roar --"


    "hum!"


    "Kill!"


    Finally, only the sky eagle was left. Emperor Zun, Lin tianku, tianseng and other people would not pay attention to fighting alone with him at this time, or to kill them together.


    Because the sword 13 sends a message to them, they are just a guard team in the emperor''s heaven region, and there are three strong guard teams, but I don''t know whether they have arrived in Xuantian. Therefore, they will not waste time and make quick decisions.


    "Damn it, you''re all damned. You dare to fight me. In those days, you and other small people would kneel down when they saw me."


    the sky Eagle suddenly changed into a proud eagle, and its voice cracked the sky and spread through the void. Its huge body covered the sky and blocked the sun. Two pairs of wings were made of refined iron and stretched out like two hills The cloud breaks the fog, displays his extreme speed, prepares to escape.


    A Lin tianku, let him some big head, these people, attack and kill together, he believes that even three rounds can not survive.


    "Lightning in the void!"


    Lin tianku stepped on the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. In front of the sky eagle, there was a big void wall, which was as high as ten thousand feet.


    "Here you go!"


    The sky eagle was angry, a pair of sharp claws about dozens of battles, instantly cut through the empty wall under the forest sky storehouse.


    However, this delay, Emperor Zun, Daoqing, lightning, and tianseng, caught up with them, and all kinds of powerful blows were used to kill the sky eagle.


    "The eagle catches a hundred thousand blows!"


    The sky Eagle roared. In an instant, his two claws cut through the void. The void was full of horrible claw shadows. At the same time, the big fight was not so weak as his strong one.


    ¡±Roar - "


    the powerful energy is coming. In the void, the wings fly disorderly, and the blood mist splashes. The sky Eagle sends out a miserable cry, just like a chicken, it flutters in the void.


    His body was dominated by lightning and opened a big hole directly. The 3000 Buddha dust dominated by Daoqing wrapped the huge sky Eagle like a rice dumpling. It also withstood the two palms of emperor Zun and Lin tianku, and his bones did not know how many broken. This blow made the sky Eagle lose its ability to resist.


    "Hula --"


    in the hands of tianseng, there appeared a mysterious iron rope which was as long as ten thousand battles. It rushed from the void and penetrated into the head of the sky eagle. With a slight shock, the sky eagle, a powerful five level master of divinity, was shaken by the heavenly monk, and his body died.


    "Everybody, go quickly to prevent the arrival of other strong men,"


    Jian shisan kindly reminds us that in this war, he fought happily and killed a lot of people. No matter what, qingtianyu''s sword clan left a fire. Besides him, there were elder Li and several martial brothers.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to roast eagle, amitov!"


    Tianseng held xuantielian in one hand. At the other end of xuantielian, a giant eagle was pulled by him in the void, like flying a kite. He left the place very quickly with the people.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I lose contact with the sky eagle? What the hell is he doing? The remaining evils of Jianzong in qingtianyu haven''t been solved yet? What happened? "


    Outside Xuantian, there is another place where the energy is extremely strong. A young and beautiful man, dressed in purple robes, is sitting on a piece of gold. The drum music is playing, and the immortal sound is curling. There are 49 maidens. They are extremely beautiful and play various musical instruments.


    In the periphery behind him, there are hundreds of strong men standing quietly, each with a strong breath, and almost everyone is the dominant one.


    But these people, one by one standing there, even the atmosphere also dare not hum, looks extremely docile.


    "You, Prince, wait for your subordinates to track down and check. There are four guard teams chasing down that sword 13 and Qi Susu. There should be no loss."


    an old man, the fourth level master, kneels down there, just like a dog. He says devoutly, and he dare not lift his head. You can imagine why the cultivation of this beautiful young man, known as the prince of man, is so terrible.


    The emperor is in the son altogether, is called by the outsider, the heaven prince, the earth prince, the person prince, below is the guard team, the guard leader and so on.


    The emperor sent so many people that he was ready to take over the strong masters of the whole 33 worlds.


    "Well,"


    this man nodded his head at will, and then two slender fingers picked up a crystal clear fruit in the jade plate in front of him, put it into his mouth gently, closed his eyes, and chewed slowly, with a careless look.


    "Yes,"


    the old man bowed his head and took a step back. Then he stood up and his hands began to evolve. His eyes suddenly turned into the shape of all things in the void, reaching deep into the void.


    Soon, the old man''s eyes returned to normal and knelt down again.


    "The emperor''s son, the sky eagle, their whole army has been destroyed, and more than 13 swordsmen have been rescued by several people from xuantianyu. Among them, I know a few of them. They were emperor Zun, Lin tianku and a man who seemed to be called Yeshan."The man replied respectfully.


    "Well, as I expected, there was no talent in a small xuantianyu. After the jade comb left, there was no talent left. Only these three people were still figures. They told the other three guards to rush to xuantianyu and kill them.


    At the same time, check out which is the biggest power in Xuantian. Let them go to the devil kingdom to see me and submit to my father''s throne. Otherwise, let them disappear. "


    the prince opened his eyes and said faintly that many of the strong people behind him gave a slight shiver. Many of them, many of them, are this place All the way back, of course, all those who resisted disappeared.


    "Yes, my Lord," the old man said respectfully.


    "Go to the devil''s paradise!"


    Finally, the prince said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    hundreds of strong men cheered together. Suddenly, several dominant strong men carried the gold and drove away.


    Let''s talk about Xuantian domain.


    One, in the valley.


    On a huge grill, a chicken like thing was put on it, and was roasted by tianseng with the original fire. From time to time, it was sprinkled with some seasonings and kept baking. However, the chicken was too big, like half a hill in size, and was filled with a strong energy fluctuation. It was the sky eagle.


    I''m afraid that even if he died, the sky eagle would not have thought that he, the five level master of heaven and earth, would one day be roasted as a chicken to eat, and the sword 13 on the other side was stunned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thanks to your help, please accept my worship on behalf of qingtianyu Jianzong."


    the elder Li was hurt a little bit. At the moment, he looked at the people, said solemnly, and then knelt down.


    "Li changwan can''t be like this. He is like elder brother Jian''s elder brother, so he is our friend."


    Lin tianku rushed to help Li Jun up and said seriously.


    "Yes, you are welcome. The friends of xiaoyaomen are our friends," Daoqing Master said with a smile.


    At the moment, tianseng also roasted the sky eagle and gave the meat to everyone. Emperor Zun took out the first-class spirit wine and gave it to everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    "Brother sword, why did the emperor send people to kill you? Is there anyone else in Jianzong besides you? "


    At this moment, Emperor Zun asked sword thirteen.


    When it comes to Jianzong, there is sadness and indignation in Jian shisan''s eyes.


    "Brother dizun, to tell you the truth, there are only a few of us left in the sword clan. Under the leadership of our ancestors, and even under the leadership of the Wuchen Shizu, we have grown very strong. However, we didn''t expect that it would come to this end now."


    "close to the emperor''s heaven, we didn''t expect that the emperor would send someone to attack us suddenly, and the whole foundation of the sword clan would come There were 50 people who had been hiding all the way, but in the end -


    at ordinary times, Jianzong had a good relationship with some big regions. However, in the face of survival and death, they were afraid of taihuangtian''s strength, and no one dared to help us, or even reversed the war to deal with us. Otherwise, with our strength of Jianzong, we would not have fallen into such a situation. "


    the elder Li also said desolately, and the other disciples of Jianzong also looked a little gloomy.


    "The emperor''s Day is too much, the catastrophe is coming. He has torn off the hypocritical disguise and began to face the world face to face," said Dao qinglengedly.


    "Yes, this time the emperor sent a lot of people. He wanted to sweep the thirty-three worlds. The powerful people below chaos were used by him. All those who didn''t accept were killed. In addition to the four guard teams pursuing the people of Jianzong and Zhenjun mansion, the three princes appeared with a large number of elites."


    "Qi Susu of Zhenjun mansion? Where she is, she is also a friend of Luo brothers, so we must find her. "


    after listening to Zhenjun mansion, Lin tianku can''t help saying.


    Jian shisan gently shook his head: "I don''t know. At the beginning, our two forces escaped from Jianzong together. Qi Zhenjun and our dust free ancestor were sent to the fairyland together. In fact, they didn''t even have immortal books. They were just soldiers of the fairyland and attacked the immortal world. Now, I''m afraid it has fallen down."


    "what are you like How do you know? "


    Emperor Zun couldn''t help but ask how it was. At that time, except for the first people who fell, all the three thousand regions were sent to the past by the emperor. They called it as entering the fairyland ahead of time. Even the major regions were still competing to celebrate, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    "It was Qi Susu of Zhenjun''s residence who accidentally found a stone wall in Zhenjun''s residence. It was left by Qi Zhenjun. The handwriting on it was very vague. It should have been left by Qi Zhenjun, which explained the situation. Therefore, she came to my Jianzong to discuss countermeasures."


    "Does Qi Zhenjun have such great ability? Can he send a message from the fairyland to the thirty third world


    Lin tianku frowned slightly and asked in disbelief.


    At the moment, the elder Li said: "we have also suspected that Qi Zhenjun is very important and has great strength. However, if we want to convey information from the fairyland, we still can''t believe it. Or maybe he has predicted something and left it in advance.


    After all, Zhenjun''s house is in taihuangcheng, and he should know a lot of secrets. Moreover, the people of taihuangcheng suddenly sent out four guards to attack our two major forces, which shows that this matter should be true. They did not resort to self accusation. "


    " so it is. If it is expected, the emperor does not believe Qi Zhenjun. He is in Huangtian city, It is impossible for the emperor to be unprepared against Qi Zhenjun. Someone should have entered Zhenjun''s house, otherwise, things would not be exposed so quickly, "said Daoqing, the master after thinking for a moment.


    Jian shisan looked at Daoqing''s master with admiration: "Daoyou''re right. Qi Susu said the same thing, and he has determined who that person is. Unfortunately, this person is very powerful. Her name is yanlingqiu. She is the only woman of Qi Zhenjun, but she didn''t expect that she was an undercover sent by the emperor.


    "Alas, since ancient times, the strong in the world have done too much damage because of women, Amitabha!"


    Tianseng ate the roast meat of the sky eagle, full of oil, said without scruple of the image.


    "Caring about people''s mood has nothing to do with men and women. Can''t the master see through this?"


    The way is innocent one eye day monk, cold says.


    "Good, good," said the monk, not wanting to quarrel with Daoqing, chanted a Buddhist name and bowed his head to eat meat again.


    "Now I don''t know what''s wrong with Qi Su Su. If you don''t bring her back, it''s not easy to explain to xiaoyaomen,"


    Lin tianku said solemnly.


    "At the beginning, we went separately. We agreed to take a turn in Xuantian domain. Now, I don''t know where she is?"


    Qi Su Su and Luo Tian have a good relationship. In the ancient battlefield, Luo Tian helped her, and without Luo Tian, Qi Su could not get the will of the fairyland, and even fall there. Moreover, during the conversation with Qi Su Su, he could see that Qi Su Su was very fond of Luo Tian.


    "This girl is a very careful person. I think it will be OK, but it''s hard to say. After all, the escort team sent by the emperor is extremely terrifying, and even the other three are better than this one."Li surname elder some worry said.


    "Eh, there''s news."


    at this moment, Lin tianku suddenly moved in his heart. He flipped his palm and took out a dark token. This was given to him by Qin demon before he came out. This is a token used by the demon master to communicate with him. Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, has ordered his masters such as blood demon to start looking for Qi Su Su and Jian 13. Now Jian 13 has been found To, it should be the news of Qi Su Su.


    Sure enough, on the dark token, there was the news of the blood demon. The handwriting on it flickered and soon disappeared, but Lin tianku still knew the content.


    "Near Tongtian River?"


    Lin tianku was stunned.


    "Tongtianhe, do you think Qi Su is in Tongtianhe?"


    Emperor Zun can''t help but ask, frown lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Lin tianku looks at emperor Zun.


    "The terrain of Tongtian River is dangerous and the water is thousands of miles. There are powerful demons guarding it. It is a barrier between Xuantian region and outland. Unexpectedly, she ran there."


    emperor Zun took a look at the Ningzhong road of Lin tianku.


    "No matter what, we must take her back. Let''s go. It shouldn''t be too late."


    the lightning Master said faintly.


    "Brother Jian, you''re hurt. Why don''t you --"


    looking at Xiang Jian 13 and Li Changcai and several people around him, Lin tianku hesitated slightly.


    "Jianzong and Zhenjun mansion have close contacts. Now miss Qi is in danger. We must sacrifice our lives to help. Don''t worry, we have nothing to do," elder Li said seriously.


    "OK, let''s go"


    Lin tianku didn''t say a word, so he had to take it to the distance.


    "Xiaoyao sect leader, within 10 days, you can lead the powerful men of Xuantian to go to the devil Kingdom and report to the prince. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    at this time, there is a voice spreading in the void of Xuantian domain for a long time.


    "Who? It''s such a big tone that brother Luo is submissive A strong sense of war broke out in yeshanton''s eyes.


    "Damn it, the prince has also arrived, it seems that he is in the devil Kingdom," the sword thirteen one heard, suddenly his face became a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "The emperor has three sons, namely, the emperor of heaven, the son of man and the son of the earth. The strength of these three people is extremely terrible. They are not weaker than, or even stronger than, the first person who is strong in each major region.


    At ordinary times, he has been closed. This time, the three men go out together to sweep the strong men of three thousand regions for his use. However, the son of man and the prince have already arrived in the devil''s land. According to brother Luo''s character, he can''t submit. I believe that the prince will come to Xuantian domain soon. "


    Jian shisan''s face is a little difficult to see.


    "Prince? How strong is he? "


    Emperor Zun asked lightly.


    "It''s no surprise to kill the six level master. The fighting power of this man is amazing. These three princes have always been the pride of taihuangtian. He knows that the first person in each region has disappeared. Therefore, he sent his three sons to sweep the 3000 regions," elder Li said solemnly.


    "It''s really strong."


    emperor Zun and Lin tianku couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "However, in the three thousand regions, there are still many extremely powerful ones, which are not like what Tai Huangtian imagined. These three princes simply dream of sweeping the thirty-three worlds," Lin tianku said coldly.


    "Yes, but the emperor seems to have expected this situation. Some of them will not be easily provoked by the three princes, and even visit them. They only aim at the existence of no chaotic background,"


    elder Li said angrily.


    "No matter what he did, I can guarantee that it was the last thing that taihuangtian regretted when he provoked Luotian."


    Lin tianku snorted coldly, and then led the others to break through the void and head for Tongtianhe.


    Tongtian River is a boundary between xuantianyu and outland. Here, the waves are rolling, the river is green and deep, and the dark waves are surging. The river is magnificent and incomparable.


    A bird equivalent to the first level spirit emperor level skimmed the river, but was washed out of the river like a whale shark water monster, which was pulled down by the water. This powerful bird struggled on the surface of the water for a while, issued a sad cry, and instantly sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared.


    At this time, above the Yongtian River, a woman in a green dress, looking a little embarrassed, was shuttling through the void. This woman was extremely beautiful, and her figure was a little thin, but she was of excellent figure. Her face was cool, her hair was a little messy, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. It was Qi Su Su.


    Like Jian shis, many people from Zhenjun''s residence sent out to protect her from escaping. However, all the disciples of Zhenjun''s residence fell away, leaving her alone, and she was seriously injured.


    "Well, I smell a strange smell of medicine. What is this? Is it a fairy pill?"


    At the bottom of Tongtian River, there is a mountain like existence. The area on it is covered with mud, and even there are small trees growing on the bottom of the river. At this moment, it moves slightly, and suddenly the sediment rises and falls. The huge eyes of ancient vicissitudes are opened.


    This is a giant turtle who has lived for thousands of years. Looking up at the river, he has a greedy look in his eyes. He reaches out a claw like a pillar of heaven and grabs Qi Su in the void.


    "It''s a pill that turns into human shape. It''s so powerful that I''ll be better off if I eat you."


    the voice of this old turtle resounds all over the vast river.


    "Bastard, get out of here."


    Qi Susu didn''t expect such existence in the depths of Tongtian River. At that time, with a sharp voice, his jade hand turned over, and a green sword directly chopped at the foot like the pillar of heaven.


    "Poo Chi --"


    although Qi Su Su was injured, her strength was still extremely terrible. The old tortoise tried to fight Qi Su Su''s idea and suffered a great loss. That day, she cut off the pillar like claw with a sword, and the old tortoise was in pain, so he shrank back and did not dare to show up again.


    However, after this delay, a strong energy wave came from above the Tongtian River. Excited by this powerful energy, the river water began to feel uneasy, forming a strong wave, rolling and panicking. Some of the water monsters in the river did not know how many of them were killed at one time. Some of them had sneaked into the deepest part of the river to avoid disaster.


    "Su Su is useless. Don''t run away! If you don''t, you will be a slave. Otherwise, you will disappear completely in the sky and the earth. "


    in the void, energy rolls, and a group of strong men tear up the void, directly blocking Qi Su Su''s way.


    This is a woman who looks surly. Although she is very beautiful, her words are extremely gentle, but her tone is full of murderous motives.


    "Yan Lingqiu, you damned woman, your adoptive father trusted you so much that you dared to betray him."


    looking at this woman, Qi Su Su''s eyes were bleak, and her heart was filled with despair. This woman was not other than Yan Lingqiu, the woman of her adoptive father Qi Zhenjun, who came from Zhenjun mansion.


    It was she who discovered the fairyland left by Qi Zhenjun and told taihuangtian that she took people to qingtianyu to look for Jian shisan. However, they were chased and killed by the people sent by the emperor. It can be said that this disaster of Zhenjun mansion and qingtianyu sword clan is directly related to this woman named yanlingqiu."Susu, I can''t be blamed. I can only blame Qi Zhenjun''s blindness. In fact, I was originally the emperor''s emperor, and I was one of the guards of the imperial city. The emperor sent me to Zhenjun''s house to monitor his every move."


    the yanlingqiu said in a good time, then looked at Qi Susu, and her eyes were blue Chuckling: "even you, the shape changing pill, is also what I said, cluck -"


    this yanlingqiu chuckled, and her graceful figure was fluctuating, giving men a fatal temptation.


    "Son of a bitch, my adoptive father was really blind at that time."


    Qi Su Su was very angry. She couldn''t imagine that Yan Lingqiu was in Zhenjun''s house. She was gentle and pleasant. She often indifferent to herself. Even some of her own thoughts told her, but she never dreamed that she was the captain of taihuangtian''s bodyguard, working for taihuangtian all the time, which made Qi Susu extremely angry, Because of this daughter, the whole Zhenjun mansion is over and countless people have fallen.


    "Shameless woman, die for me!"


    Qi Su Su was very angry in her heart. Her long green sword cut through the void. With a slight shock, she pulled out tens of thousands of sword flowers, just like the rain of sword flowers, and covered the wild goose Ling autumn.


    "Hum, heaven and earth Blood Sword flower, from qingtianyu, was given to you by that dust free year. At the beginning, you didn''t have enough understanding, or I instructed you, but you came to deal with me, which was really ridiculous."


    yanlingqiu looked at Qi Susu, and her beautiful nose snorted and raised her hand. All of a sudden, the empty energy in the sky was ignited by her into raindrops, which directly broke the sword flower Qi Su Su almost didn''t fall from the void.


    "Empty rain? This is what your adoptive father taught you, "


    Qi Susu grinds his teeth and drinks cold. His adoptive father Qi Zhenjun is very good to yanlingqiu, and has passed on almost all his magic skills to this woman, including the empty rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    Yanlingqiu''s strength is much higher than Qi Su! Half a foot into level six master state! The strength is incomparably strong, which is not much weaker than Qi Zhenjun.


    Qi Susu has a good quality, but after all, she is a elixir, and her growth space is limited. In those days, she was a three-level master, but now she has just stepped into the threshold of level-4 domination. It can be said that she is two steps away from yanlingqiu, so it is easy for her to kill Qisu.


    "Susu, appoint it. Pills are pills after all. It''s your destiny to be taken by others."


    Yanlingqiu looked at Qi Susu with a look of indifference. She said faintly. Then she held out a jade hand and caught Qi Susu. For a moment, Qi Susu was like a bird bound by invisible silk thread and couldn''t move. She was shocked.


    "Is this really where I come from?"


    Qi Su was bitter in her heart and closed her eyes in pain.


    Suddenly, the Tongtian River was boiling. The originally green river water suddenly turned into a sea of blood. A big red hand appeared and pulled Qisu to the bottom of the river.


    "Asshole! Who is it? Get out of here


    Yanling autumn not from a Zheng, then angry, a jade hand into five jade pillars, directly inserted into the bottom of the river.


    For a time, the rough sea, as deep as ten thousand miles of Tongtian River was completely upset by yanlingqiu. I don''t know how many monsters in the water were hanged.


    "Damn it! What is this existence? Don''t harm me


    At the bottom of the water, the old tortoise changed his look and swore. He went into the sand of the river bank and buried himself deeply.


    "Who are you? Let go of me


    At the bottom of the river, Qi Su Su was dragged by a sea of blood and swept under the water rapidly. She thought it was the water monster who had attacked her before, so she took out her sword and cut it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for the Qin devil who took refuge in Luotian and sent me to inquire about your information, I would save you!"


    It''s the blood devil.


    Originally, the blood demon took a group of demon masters such as children in colorful clothes to search for Qi Su Su''s whereabouts, but he didn''t expect to find his trace in Tongtianhe. What''s more, he didn''t think that Qi Susu''s strength was very strong and not weaker than himself. If Qi Susu was not injured, he would not have taken her away.


    Not to mention that, what makes the blood demon cry is that he chases the strong man who killed Qi Su Su. If he was not afraid of being punished by Qin demon, and he was willing to please Luo Tian, he would not dare to take such a big risk.


    "Luotian? You mean Luo Tian sent you to save me? How is he doing? How are you? "


    Hearing Luotian''s name, Qi Susu felt warm and asked several questions one after another.


    In the final analysis, she ran to Luotian to escape to Xuantian. Therefore, Qi Su Su didn''t doubt the blood demon''s words, because not long ago, she heard a voice that the head of Xiaoyao sect was to submit to the prince in the demon Kingdom, which showed that Luotian was the first person in Xuantian domain, at least a representative figure.


    It has to be said that Qi Su Su, a woman with a strong mind, immediately thought of these things.


    "Besides him, who can command this blood demon? But don''t be too happy too soon. You can get out of here and talk about it! "


    The blood demon is not happy. Leng hum, yanlingqiu is too terrible. If he is not on the Tongtian River, he can do his underwater magic well. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight.


    The communication between the two is just an instant thing. Yanlingqiu''s jade hand spreads over, and Tongtian River is boiling like boiling water, locking in the blood devil to keep up.


    "Damn it! Is the first time you do a good deed, you have to die? "


    The blood demon was in a great hurry. He took Qi Su Su to roar and ran away like crazy. In an instant, he swept 3000 kilometers at the bottom of Tongtian River. However, he didn''t get rid of yanlingqiu, but he was getting closer and closer.


    "It seems that my life should be like this. Don''t worry about me, brother blood devil! Run for your own life


    Qi Su Su said in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell you that the blood devil has never done a good deed. This is the first time that we must succeed. Let alone, this feeling is really good!"


    In a sea of blood, the blood demon said faintly, with a tone of excitement and boldness.


    At the moment outside, the colored boy gritted his teeth with a group of demon masters. The little one was dressed in colored clothes, and her accessories jingled and broke out the magic sound. However, she was not aiming at others, but at yanlingqiu to relieve the pressure of the blood demon.


    "A group of native chickens and dogs in xuantianyu, if you want you to take people away from me, then I will kill myself by yanlingqiu.


    One after another, Yan Ling became very angry in autumn. For a time, he was so fierce and powerful that he wanted to turn over the whole Tongtian River.


    "Kill!"


    On the Tongtian River, the demonic masters brought by the blood demon and the strong ones brought by yanlingqiu fought together, and a strong energy fluctuation broke out. However, these demon masters brought by the blood demon were not the opponents brought by Yan Lingqiu at all. They were like a loose sand, falling very seriously, and the blood mist was all over the sky.


    "Puff The colorful boy was pierced by Yanling''s autumn cave, and fell out directly. His body almost burst, and his body energy rolled over and most of his body was damaged in reverse order."Get out of here!"


    Tongtian River nearly turned over, and the blood demon and Qi Su Su still did not escape the capture of yanlingqiu, and they were caught by her from the bottom of the river.


    "Roar! Blood curse


    The angry roar of the blood demon! Used his best card! All of a sudden, the sea of blood, his whole person has turned into a part of the sea of blood, this move is extremely terrible, directly hook each other''s blood, produce a strong resonance, every drop in the blood will turn into a ghost like existence, eating each other crazily.


    "Three thousand blue blood!"


    Qi Su Su also drank a lot at the same time. Regardless of his own injury, Qi Su Su stimulated his potential by spurting blood into a blood mist in his mouth. When he integrated into the body of the sword, his sword rose by 3000. He cut down the wild goose Lingqiu and put all his eggs in one basket.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Yanlingqiu drank indifferently, and the jade body was shocked. Suddenly, the discomfort in the blood disappeared instantly. At the same time, one hand grasped the blood demon and the other hand grasped Qi Su Su.


    "Boom -"


    the blood demon''s big move blood curse was broken, which destroyed his strong defense. The whole body exploded and turned into a sea of blood, while Qi Su''s 3000 blue blood turned into nothingness. At the same time, Yan Lingqiu''s body was directly pierced by Yanling Qiudong. If she didn''t react very quickly, yanlingqiu would have killed her.


    "Colorful boy, stop her quickly, you can''t help it."


    the blood devil is not pedantic. The sea of blood is rolling, rolling up Qi Su Su and leaving a message.


    "You fart, do you want me to be a backer?"


    The boy in colorful clothes roared, and his body shape was similar to that of the blood devil. Regardless of the death of the powerful devil brought by them, SA Ya Zi ran away.


    "Cluck, it''s a little bit interesting,"


    yanlingqiu giggled and laughed, and her graceful body trembled slightly. A jade hand directly caught it and instantly shrouded the three blood demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    Children in colorful clothes are not so stupid! With her strength in yanlingqiu in front of a move are not down, the most can only play a disturbing role.


    Now the blood demon asked her to put her to death. Naturally, she didn''t want to, so she ran away. However, yanlingqiu didn''t intend to let the three of them go. Yushou captured them and shrouded them in an instant.


    "Damn it, I''m dead. I can''t do good things."


    The blood demon smiles bitterly in his heart. In the face of yanlingqiu''s powerful attack, he has no room to resist, especially Qi Su Su. She was originally seriously injured. Under the oppression of yanlingqiu, her body slowly changed into shape, and the shadow of pills appeared.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed me. We are only responsible for searching for information. Who let you do it?" The colored boy couldn''t help cursing.


    "Susu, I know that your purpose of escaping to Xuantian is not to see that Luotian? Really think he can save you? You are a pill, you can''t escape from being swallowed all your life! Appoint it


    Yan Ling autumn five fingers into a cage, trapped Qi Su Su three people, playfully said.


    "Yanlingqiu, you hateful woman, you will not have a good end. Since he sent someone here, I have been satisfied, and I am dead without regret!"


    Qi Su scolded angrily. He was a little lonely. He didn''t see him before he died.


    "Stupid! A pill is also a good match for emotion, "Yanling Qiu said coldly.


    "Why not? All things in the world can be sentimental. "


    with a gentle sigh, the cage of yanlingqiu''s five fingers exploded. Qi Su Su, the blood demon and the boy in colorful clothes suddenly lost the overwhelming pressure, and a man in black appeared in front of them.


    "Luotian? Is that you? "


    Seeing that once familiar figure, Qi Su Su''s heart almost jumped out. She was extremely excited and felt like crying.


    "It''s me. I''m late. I''m sorry!"


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at Qi Su Su and said apologetically.


    Qi Su shook her head desperately, and her tears finally flowed uncontrollably.


    "Does God have an eye to let this man fall out of thin air and save himself from danger as he did in the ancient battlefield --"


    seeing Luotian appear, the blood demon and the colored boy are relieved. They know that Luotian, who is not inferior to Xie Junhao, their eldest Qin demon, is coming It''s really safe.


    "Blood devil, colorful boy, from today on, you two are my brothers and friends of Luotian, leave the rest to me!" Looking at the blood devil and the colorful boy, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother, friend -"


    when the blood demon heard this, he was inexplicably moved, and suddenly felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    "Me too --"


    the colorful boy murmured to himself, and his big eyes of water spirit appeared fog like. As a strong demon, he was more of killing, intriguing and intriguing. That kind of feeling was really tired.


    "You helped her, of course!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "For a long time, I finally understand the power of friendship!" The colored boy choked.


    "It''s ridiculous. A little second class master can make you move like this? Do you really think he can save you? "


    Yan Lingqiu looks ugly and says coldly. She has heard of Luotian''s name. She has participated in ancient battlefield training, but she has come out intact. She even followed Yushu to the Zhenjun mansion. Therefore, yanlingqiu knows Luotian because Luotian is almost the lowest level among the elite disciples in that year, but Luotian just cracked his own five randomly She was shocked by the cage.


    "What I hate most is betrayal. When I went to Zhenjun''s house and paid homage to you, I thought it was funny! It''s just that you shouldn''t hurt my friends! " Looking at the graceful woman of yanlingqiu, Luo Tian sighs gently.


    "Little fellow, don''t talk nonsense. Let me see if you have the strength to say this!"


    Seeing Luotian standing with his hands on his back, he looks like a preacher. The cold voice of Yanling autumn drinks, and his jade hands repeatedly grasp and photograph. There are countless claw shadows in the void, covering Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he snorted and stomped his big foot. The ripples in the void vibrated. At the same time, his body was like a dragon. His breath broke out in an instant, and a powerful force of extermination rose to the sky. He attacked the gods and killed the immortals. He fought wildly against the wild geese and Lingqiu.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic war skill are you?"


    Just after the fight with Luotian, yanlingqiu knew that it was not good. Luotian''s fighting power was out of proportion to his realm. It was too terrible. He was decisive in killing. He felt that even if he was an immortal or a God, he would fall under his fighting skills.


    "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, but he is so powerful."


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Qi Su Su was surprised and pleased. He looked at the figure with a pair of wonderful eyes, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Maybe the charming lady is right. This guy is really powerful and affectionate." looking at Luotian, the colorful boy murmured in his heart.


    "Is he lotian? The first person in xuantianyu? The existence valued by the princeThe strong guards brought by yanlingqiu are standing still in the void. They are shocked and puzzled. They never imagined that a second level master should be so terrible. It is beyond their imagination. The war is equivalent to the sixth level master, and there is a trend of steady suppression.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them


    Yanlingqiu is suppressed by Luotian, and she is under great pressure to attack the gods and fight the immortals. She is like dancing on the battlefield where the immortal and the immortal are lying. If she is not careful, she will die and die. She is shocked and inexplicable. So she orders her subordinates to kill Qi Susu and disturb Luotian''s mind.


    "Yes, commander geese, kill!" Yanlingqiu''s Qi Qi drank and killed Qi Susu.


    "You are Su Su Su''s adoptive mother. If you don''t give this order, I may spare your life, but there is no need now!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently. A woman in white flew up from his side, holding the sky sword, and killing those strong people fiercely. It was the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    "Well, Luotian, you should be merciful. Do you really think she can stop these people alone? I want you to see your woman disappear before your eyes


    Yanling autumn gritted teeth to drink, pretty face some ferocious.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be merciful. I''ve never had this adoptive mother, because her whole Zhenjun mansion has been destroyed! She was the head guard of the imperial city


    Qi Su said with sobs.


    "I see. You really don''t have to live in this world!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he steps out to kill the wild goose Ling Qiu fiercely and no longer keeps his hand.


    But Jiumiao Xuannu was struggling to fight against those powerful beings with Tianjian, but Luotian didn''t seem to see it, so she wanted to kill yanlingqiu wholeheartedly.


    "This guy doesn''t come to help us. We can''t hold on to it. There are experts among these people -"


    three swords in one, controlled by nine Miao Xuannu. They are decisive in killing, but they still can''t resist the encirclement of many strong men. It''s no wonder that abandoning Tianjian is dissatisfied.


    "She can''t hold on by herself. Back off, I''ll help her!"


    Drink low.


    "You don''t need a girl, we can fight!"


    The blood devil said bravely and bravely in his chest. He had never felt the impulse to go forward even though he knew that he was defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "I can fight, too. Luo Daoyou thinks highly of my colorful boy. How can I fail him? It''s a big deal. I''ll die with no regrets! "


    The colored boy also cried in a deep voice. Like the blood devil, she had an impulse to die for the man who knew himself.


    "No, please step down and replace us."


    the void vibrates and is directly torn by people. A line of strong people rush out of it. It is Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, tianseng, and, of course, Jian 13, who kill Yan Lingqiu''s men in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the situation has become one side down, the river above, blood dyed red, from time to time strong people from the void, fall, fall into the Tongtian River.


    "This guy is always worrying. He was afraid that he had known for a long time that these people would come."


    the spirit of abandoning Heaven Sword in jiuxuanmiao girl''s middle school didn''t have some dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Qi, it''s very nice of you to have nothing to do with it."


    Jian shisan rushed to Qi Susu and said with concern that the relationship between qingtianyu and zhenjunfu has always been good, so Jian shisan and Qi Susu are very familiar.


    "Brother sword, I have nothing to do. Thanks to brother Luo''s arrival, otherwise, I will be in danger!"


    When a large number of experts came, Qi Su naturally stopped fighting. Looking at Luo Tian, the splendor in his eyes flashed and said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s good. Brother dizun and brother Luo sent them. It turns out that our decision to come to xuantianyu is correct," Jian shisan said seriously.


    ¡±Well, Luotian, you''ve been prepared for that, haven''t you? "


    Seeing that his subordinates have been killed one after another, they originally wanted to let them kill Qi Susu. Now, it has become a one-sided situation. Yanlingqiu can''t help but be surprised and angry.


    "If I had been prepared, my friend would not have lost so much. Yan Lingqiu, be killed."


    Luotian attacks the gods and destroys the immortals, which is extremely powerful. From time to time, he will use nine turns to turn the sky and chaos in the universe. Yanlingqiu has no power to return his hand. His big hand is like a dragon. He climbs up Yan Lingqiu''s jade arm and drinks it fiercely to live directly Tear off, immediately blood mist.


    "Oh, Luotian, I won''t let you go."


    Yanling''s autumn hair is flying, and her look is extremely painful. She is as strong as her. Even if she is the master of level 7, she can fight. However, she has never thought that she is subject to all kinds of restrictions in front of Luotian. Her skills, physical body and divine powers are incomparable. She has no advantage in front of him.


    "Do you still have a chance?"


    Luotian was so indifferent that he tore yanlingqiu''s other arm off in an instant. The blood splashed and the energy overflowed. The blood fell into the Tongtian River. The river seemed to be boiling. It seemed that he could not bear the powerful energy.


    At the moment, Yanling autumn extremely miserable, a face, arms lost, although very quickly grow out, but still can not hide her look of panic and anger.


    "Luotian, I tell you, I am not only one of the guards of emperor Tiancheng, but also, I am the woman of emperor Tiancheng. If you dare to kill me, the emperor will know that your end is coming."


    Yanling autumn color Li neiebara snapped, because she saw a strong killing opportunity from Luotian''s eyes.


    "Brother Luo, be careful."


    at the moment, Emperor Zun has solved two opponents, and the others have stopped. Because those people brought by yanlingqiu have been solved by Emperor Zun Lin tianku and three masters. They just heard Yan Lingqiu''s words, and they can''t help but look dignified.


    Emperor Zun knows that although Luotian''s strength is terrible, it is far from taihuangtian''s opponent. If Yan Lingqiu really kills yanlingqiu, the emperor will attack, which needs to be cautious.


    "Tai Huang Tian? Are you scaring me with the emperor? I''m going to kill you today. I want to see if the emperor will come. "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. What she said may be true."


    Qi Susu worried that Luotian would have an accident and stopped him in front of him. She didn''t want Luotian to fight against the emperor because of herself.


    Seeing all this, Yan Lingqiu''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency and indifference, and a haughty spirit reappeared on her face. This beautiful woman, no one thought, was a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion.


    "Luotian, get down on your knees and abolish your magic power. I can ask the emperor to spare your life. Otherwise, you will not live until the catastrophe comes."


    yanlingqiu heard Luotian hesitating and couldn''t help but cry.


    "This matter -"


    at the moment, even the three masters are staring at each other, and dare not say it easily. Taihuangtian''s strength is absolutely extremely strong, which can not be handled by Luotian now.


    "Boy, forget it, let her go."


    only Lin tianku is also called Luotian. At this moment, he comes to Luotian and says solemnly that he doesn''t want Luotian to take risks.


    "In fact, I have already made a grudge with the emperor. One day we have to fight each other, so let''s come earlier."


    Luotian looks dignified, but he suddenly opens his mouth and takes a step forward to attack the gods and kill yanlingqiu.For a time, the surrounding space was surging, just like the reversal of heaven and earth, and the immortals and gods ambushed the corpse, blocking the void.


    "You madman, you --"


    Yan Lingqiu, who was proud of herself, had a smile on her face and a look of fear appeared in her eyes. She did not expect that Luotian was not even afraid of the emperor.


    In fact, where she is too imperial woman, she just wants to cheat Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian didn''t fall into the trap at all. She directly killed herself and vowed to destroy herself, which made her afraid and ran away.


    "It''s too late to get up and run now."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice is like the death knell sounded by the God of death, and the powerful offensive comes to her head.


    "Ah, Luotian, you should die. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    yanlingqiu knew that her disaster was imminent and sent out a final cry of terror. Later, Luotian directly destroyed her body and destroyed her consciousness. This woman, who was the master of level 5 and half stepped into level 6, was killed on the Tongtian River by Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, you really killed her."


    Jian shisan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was a sword master and was in a firm mood. However, if it was him, he would not dare to kill yanlingqiu easily. After all, if yanlingqiu was really a woman of the emperor''s heaven, it would be very bad.


    "Brother sword, don''t you have a partner yet?"


    looking at Jian 13, Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "This - no," Jian shisan blushed and shook his head gently. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know why Luo Tian asked. Other people were confused.


    "Hey, Lord Luomen''s meaning is very simple. How can he allow his own woman to be fingered by others? If she is really too imperial, she won''t be with Qi Zhenjun --"


    the blood demon laughs strangely. When he sees Luo Tian looking at him, he closes his mouth obediently.


    "You''re right," nodded lotian.


    People are shocked to realize, especially Qi Susu, that yanlingqiu and her adoptive father have a good relationship. If they don''t have that kind of relationship, it''s hard to say. How can the emperor allow his woman to be touched by other men? Even if it''s true, she is not the woman that the emperor attaches great importance to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    The blood demon''s words untied Luo Tian''s mystery, and they all nodded in secret. Maybe they had many without partners, but Luo Tian did, and there were many. He would not let his beloved woman break into the other party''s interior for his own self-interest.


    Moreover, taihuangtian is a very terrible existence. For a Qi Zhenjun who can shoot with one hand, he will not sacrifice so much. He just sends an undercover to Qi Zhenjun''s house to understand the situation. Therefore, after thinking this out, Luo Tian does not hesitate to hurt the killer.


    "Well, the main reason is that we are scared by the power of the emperor. In recent years, who dares to violate the will of Xinghuang in the thirty-three world?" sighed the boy in colorful clothes.


    "But this time, the emperor really made a big move. He not only sent four escort teams to chase us, but also sent three princes to wipe out the 33rd world and gather in a large number of strong people," Qi Su said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and looked at the bottom of the river. It seemed that Luotian''s eyes could not be blocked by the river. The old turtle hiding in the bottom of the river was just about to drill out and wanted to see the situation outside. Suddenly, Luo Tian met with Luotian''s powerful divine sense pressure, and suddenly got into it, and did not dare to show his face again.


    "Why did they chase you? Isn''t the relationship between zhenjunfu and qingtianyu and huangtiancheng always good?"


    Luo Tian took back the divine consciousness, looked at Qi Su Su and Jian 13, and asked earnestly.


    "Well, brother Luo is like this --" emperor Zun looked at Luo Tian and opened his mouth. However, he took a look at brother Jian and changed his mouth and said, "brother Jian said it."


    "it''s better for Miss Qi to say it. After all, miss Qi knows more about it."


    Jian shisan thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother Luo, the situation is not so good. Last time the first person in each region was sent to the fairyland by the emperor Tai, he was not in the immortal class or even had no immortal books, but was used as a tool to fight against the immortal world. It is estimated that now the adoptive fathers have already --"


    Qi Su Su''s eyes are red and he says softly.


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. He had heard about the battle between the fairyland and the divine world, but he didn''t expect that the jade comb masters were sent to be cannon fodder. He thought that before leaving, the jade comb master revealed his feelings to himself that night. The kiss made him unforgettable all his life, and he was the one who should be robbed.


    Thinking of her life and death is hard to predict, Luo Tian''s heart ache faintly, wish to kill the fairyland immediately and rescue the jade comb master.


    "Yes, this is the message that my adoptive father sent to me, or that his old man had known about the fairyland for a long time and left it in advance. When I saw it, I went to qingtianyu to discuss countermeasures with them, but I didn''t expect that yanlingqiu knew about it, so he told taihuangtian that we were hunted down now."


    Qi Susu said sadly.


    "Because that hateful woman, Zhenjun house and Jianzong of qingtianyu are all over, and now only a few of us are left"


    Jian shisan also resentfully says that Jianzong is better, and there are only a few younger martial brothers and an elder in jianshishi, while only Qi Su is left in Zhenjun mansion.


    "It will cost them to spread the news," Luo Tian said heavily.


    "Spread the news? Then we will really become the naked eye stab in the emperor''s eye, "


    the blood demon said with some worry.


    "Isn''t it now? Tai Huang Tian will send someone to kill Su Su Su and brother Jian to kill him. Now, we have to unite with other regions to fight against taihuangtian. Otherwise, there will be more and more people who are taken over by the three princes, and things will be very bad for us, "


    Luo Tian takes a look at the blood devil and says faintly.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Only in this way can we relieve our pressure, let the strong men of the whole 33 world have a rebellious mentality towards the emperor, and make the truth of this matter known to the public.


    I believe that at that time, there were still many strong men who followed the first person in various regions. They would not submit themselves to the three princes, and even cause dissatisfaction with the existence of terror except for the emperor.


    After all, Tai Huangtian claimed to represent the thirty-three world, but he regarded the strong people of the thirty-three world as nothing, and sent them to the fairyland to die. The news spread out is beneficial to us, "


    emperor Zun nodded and said seriously.


    "In that case, well, I''ll be responsible for spreading the news," Qi Susu said after thinking for a moment. She comes from Zhenjun mansion, and her words are naturally more reliable.


    "Leave here first," Luo Tian said, taking people out of the Tongtian River region.


    "Damn it, what happened in the end? Is it a catastrophe?"


    there are many monsters in the water in Tongtian River area, hiding in the bottom of the river. At the moment, the pressure outside disappears, and then they all come out and talk to themselves in panic.


    "No, it''s almost over. Where should I go?" the old tortoise came out of the mud, and his face was calm.


    "No, come on. Hide. There are strong men coming again. Damn it, damn it."All of a sudden, someone cried out and hid quickly.


    Sure enough, the sky was shaking above the river, and a group of strong men appeared in it.


    The leader is an old man, half bowed, but his face is extremely dignified. If Luo Tian was here, he would certainly know him. He was the head of the guard in charge of the city gate of emperor Tianyu. He followed a group of strong people around him, and all of them had strong breath.


    "Guan Lao, Yan Lingqiu, all of them have been killed?"


    There was a young man with a gloomy look and a trace of panic in his eyes. His name was Prince Ying. He met Luotian in Fangshi of Huangtian City, but there was no conflict.


    The ancestor of this man made contributions to the emperor, so he was given the surname Tai. This prince Ying was originally a bully in the city of Huangtian. He was not a guard. However, this time, he followed him.


    "Killed, together with the team leader of Zhaoqing bodyguard, is already the second team."


    the old man with Guan surname has a calm look. Over the years, his strength has also made great progress. However, compared with yanlingqiu, he is still a little worse. However, since he is the leader of one of the four guard teams, he is very capable.


    "What shall we do? Is it really that Luotian did it? The prince has already gone to the devil''s paradise. He sends out his words to let that Luo Tian go to see him and submit to him. If it is really this person who makes a move, then we can -- "


    If Prince Ying can become a hegemony in the city of Huangtian, his brain is absolutely enough. In a moment, he thinks about the interests in it.


    The old man, surnamed Guan, looked at Prince Ying with a dignified look, and said faintly, "that Luotian, I knew that this son was extraordinary. It was a pity that he had not been sent to the imperial prison at that time. No matter what, we must hunt down naqisu and jianshisan. Let''s go to Yanhuang desert."


    "Yanhuang desert?"


    Prince Ying, a little stunned, then smile and nod, ginger is still old and spicy, Guan surname old man know the other side is fierce, but also, he can''t neglect his duty, and dare not directly go to meet the prince, but to what Yanhuang desert.


    Because Yanhuang desert is a rare and remote place, it is not so much to pursue others as to avoid disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    The xiaoyaomen saved Qi Susu and Jian shisan without a single soldier. This kind of combat power is not what other forces can do.


    "If it wasn''t for the benevolence and righteousness of the Xiaoyao sect leader, I would not have done anything on the Tianhe river. I would have watched the change at most."


    in the Xiaoyao gate, Luotian brought people back, and was warmly received by the people of Xiaoyao gate. The blood demon drank too much and said with a big tongue, but he told the people''s heart.


    No matter emperor Zun, Lin tianku and the three masters, they were blood demons and colorful children. Everyone tried their best. It must be said that Luotian''s strength was on the one hand, and his personality charm conquered everyone on the other.


    "Do you listen to me


    On the grand banquet venue, Xie Junhao held a Lingbei jade wine, and looked at the powerful master of the magic road led by him, and solemnly opened his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the blood demon, the colorful boy and even the charming lady all looked at Xie Junhao.


    "Although my Qin demon Xie Junhao is in charge of you, I know that you must be dissatisfied. Now, I announce that I will lead you to join xiaoyaomen and obey the orders of Luotian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Do you have any objection?"


    "We have no objection. We are willing to join xiaoyaomen and obey the orders of xiaoyaomen master!"


    All of a sudden, led by the blood devil and the colored boy, he drank in unison. The blood demon''s voice was like little blood rolling, and the voice was very loud, which made Xie Junhao''s eyes turn white. This old guy, when he took him in and asked him to be his own man, did not feel so happy.


    Looking at all the magic masters drinking in unison, Luo Tian nodded with a smile and said, "thank you so much for your kindness. I have so many friends from the devil''s sect to join my xiaoyaomen. But xiaoyaomen has its own rules. I''m afraid you will not adapt to them. So -"


    "sect leader, every force has its own rules. As the saying goes, without rules, no one can get anywhere If you don''t agree with me, you''ll pass the blood devil first. "


    the blood devil is in a big red robe and bald. At the moment, he stares at the devil and screams at the people.


    "Old blood devil, don''t interrupt until the master has finished speaking."


    Xie Junhao glared at the blood demon and whispered.


    "Yes,"


    the blood demon was afraid of Xie Junhao''s coercion. He grinned and nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter," Luo Tian said with a smile: "as long as you join the xiaoyaomen, I will treat you as brothers and sisters and friends. I can''t break the rules of xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, don''t blame Luotian for turning upside down."


    naturally, Luotian knows its way well. So many powerful demons usually lead lawless days Entering the xiaoyaomen, Luotian is also worried that something will happen. Therefore, he must put his words to the light.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to say that. We all know that once someone violates the rules, we will punish them severely without your help."


    Xie Junhao said seriously. A decent School of justice can accept so many magic masters. This kind of mind shows Luo Tian''s bearing.


    "Big brother, don''t raise a tiger. These people are very evil. In case --"


    Xiaoling murmured in her heart and sent it to Bing nu.


    The thirteen concubines, Yin Shi and others were also worried, but they didn''t show it on the surface. Now that the catastrophe is coming, Luotian can expand the strength of xiaoyaomen, which is naturally a good thing. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the fish and the dragon will mix together, which will destroy the big event.


    "Well, in that case, as for the door rules, I''ll tell you later. In addition, I''m afraid Luotian can''t take care of so many demon friends. I want to set up a branch inside the Xiaoyao gate, called the devil sect, which is specifically responsible by brother Xie Junhao."


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at Xie Junhao: "what do you think of brother Xie?"


    "Respect the order of the master of the gate!"


    Xie Junhao said seriously, intending to set an example for everyone. After all, he was the sixth level master of the eight classics, but he followed Luo Tian. However, he did not regret it in his heart.


    "Respect the order of the master, see the Lord!"


    All of a sudden, those who are strong in the evil way drink a lot.


    "When we are in qingtianyu, we have seen thousands of sects, but there has never been a school like Lord Luomen. Everyone is happy, there is no hierarchy, and there is no pressure. We have to say that Luotian sect leader is the most outstanding leader I have ever seen."


    on the other hand, Qi Su Su, Jian 13, Li elder and so on Several disciples of the sword clan sat there, looking at the happy atmosphere of the people in the Xiaoyao gate, and sighed.


    "In fact, there are too many people in xiaoyaomen who have lived and died with Luotian," said the accompanying ice girl with a smile.


    "Sister Bing, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Qi Su raised his glass and said seriously.


    "Miss Qi is polite. I can''t compare with you in terms of strength and aptitude."


    bingnu is naturally a woman who has met with great knowledge. At the moment, she also politely smiles. After all, Su Su Su''s strength is much higher than bingnu."It''s over, there''s a charming girl, and now there''s another Qi Su Su. I''m afraid that little girl in colored clothes can''t escape either."


    a purple little Ling, drinking sullently, squinted at Qi Su Su and hummed.


    "Colorful clothes, I can''t imagine that one day, we will meet in this kind of scene. Please include more about the previous rudeness."


    the charming lady came to the colored clothes boy and apologized, saying that before, the two had a war, and the charming skill of the charming lady made the colored clothes boy hit the road and made a fool of himself in public. Now the colored clothes boy has joined the Xiaoyao gate , can be regarded as one''s own, the charming lady comes forward to greet actively.


    "Charming, at that time, we were all in charge. Let her go in the past. Your choice is correct. In fact, I''m really lucky that I didn''t make enemies with Luotian. Otherwise, we won''t even have the chance to talk."


    naturally, the colored clothes boy dare not put on airs in front of the charming mother. She knows that the charming lady is now Luotian''s woman Although there are a lot of ladies of the sect leader, according to the rules, she has to bow down to her knees. Since the charming lady says so, she will naturally go down the slope.


    "I just want to change my way of living."


    the charming lady looked at Luo Tian in the distance, and saw a touch of softness in her eyes. She said softly that although the woman had scattered her charming skills, she still had a very charming taste. Moreover, although her strength had decreased a lot, she still dominated the strong.


    "Yes, maybe we have to change our way of living."


    the colored boy whispered to himself.


    "This boy has a bright future. Since ancient times, no one has been able to influence the magic way so much, nor can the master of jade comb --"


    on the other hand, Lin tianku said to Yin Shi and his thirteen concubines with a sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    The establishment of the demon sect in xiaoyaomen is a big event for xiaoyaomen. It is impossible for so many powerful demons to enter xiaoyaomen without rectifying them.


    Luo Tian is not a man of rashness or arrogance. He is very familiar with these people''s character and murderous style.


    This is just like when Dragon Spirit wanted to recruit some underground forces on the other side of the starry sky. It has been incorporated and used. However, corresponding measures must be taken. Otherwise, it will make people feel that no matter who they are, they can enter the Xiaoyao gate.


    As for the measures in this respect, Luo Tian doesn''t have to worry about it. He gives it to Jin Linglong, Ximen lie and Shangguan Feiyan. After all, they were all organized people in those years, and they were very clear about these things.


    After arranging these things, Luo Tian went to the closed door. He knew that the war was still ahead. He had to keep a clear mind and abundant physical strength to cope with the following war. This is the most important thing.


    No matter how prosperous xiaoyaomen is now, it will not be able to survive the catastrophe and resist the attack and killing of those terrorist figures. Everything is the past.


    "Elder Wen, how are things going? Did you succeed? "


    In fact, everyone is responsible for one thing.


    On this day, Su Ping, a beautiful woman, is practicing. An elder of the mechanical family in Jinyue land finds her. Her eyes are full of joy. She asks with a smile.


    "Ms. Su, you have succeeded. Let me ask you to go and have a look at what needs to be improved. At the same time, let you try its power."


    the elder Wen rubbed his big hands and could not hide his excitement. He wanted to pretend to be casual. However, his excited eyes betrayed him.


    When they were in Jinyue mainland, there were not many people left. Since Chen Ying of the mechanical family fell, the mechanical family usually kept a low profile and lived quietly in the Xiaoyao gate. One day, Suping found them and told them her plan. She began to study the plan. Now it is a success.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look," said Su Ping, glancing at the elder''s unique platinum like eyes and smiling.


    "Well, please."


    the elder Wen respectfully said, and Su Ping did not mince, but directly took the man to the area where the mechanical clan was located.


    Xiaoyaomen is really big. Although the mechanical family is only a remote area, here, it is like a small world. Almost everyone is equipped with machine armor, as well as aircraft. There are many kinds of metal armor and weapons. Coming here is like coming to the high-tech society, which makes Suping feel a little bit enlightened.


    "Ms. Su, these mechas and fighters are very good, but unfortunately, we have encountered a rare trend. People outside have a very high level of practice. Therefore, these things can''t be used at all. If they are put on the land of Jinyue, they will be able to dominate the territory."


    taking Su Ping to visit the numerous mecha, the elder Wen sighed and explained Avenue.


    Over the years, after the death of the old patriarch of the mechanical clan, he has been taking everyone to explore the renewal method of machinery. Although it has been greatly improved, it can not meet the needs of the present. After all, it is now the thirty-three world, so their things have not played a role.


    "You will always be the people of xiaoyaomen, and Lord Luomen has never forgotten your --"


    Su Ping said earnestly, and then followed the elder Wen to a place like a training ground.


    "I''ve met master Su"


    suddenly, many mecha people come forward to see Su Ping. Anyway, she is the mother of Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo and an important figure in xiaoyaomen. They have great respect for Suping.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Let me have a look at the things."


    Su Ping said impatiently.


    "Master, here it is"


    one of them seems to be the leader here, respectfully said, and then pointed to a row of machines placed on a huge stone table behind him.


    Gun, it''s a gun!


    It''s just that the kind of guns are silver. They''re bigger than ordinary guns.


    There are pistols, micro charges, machine guns, and so on.


    "Ha ha, Ms. Su, these are all made according to your drawings. Let''s try their power."


    at this moment, Wen Changcai, who followed Su Ping''s back, said with a smile. This is the crystallization of their hard work over the years.


    "Elder Wen worked hard."


    Su Ping nodded and picked up a pistol. All of a sudden, the characteristics, performance and usage of this pistol immediately poured into her own knowledge sea, without reading the manual.


    For a moment, the energy in Suping''s body poured into the pistol. All of a sudden, the energy quickly compressed and rotated in the pistol and turned into an energy like bullet. She raised her hand and shot at a hill in front of her.


    "Boom --"


    this small hill was suddenly blown open and turned into nothingness."It''s - it''s amazing!"


    The energy of this pistol appears to Lian Ping.


    "Ms. Su''s accomplishments are really good. This pistol, like weapons and spirit beasts, will automatically recognize its owner once you hold it. It is also difficult for others to use it. Moreover, when you are free, you can provide energy for the pistol, compress it, store it in it, and convert it into an energy bomb for emergency use."


    elder Wen explained the mechanical pistol to Suping in detail The function and usage of.


    "I don''t know what the compression limit of this pistol is? What is the specific damage value? Can you kill the master? "


    Su Ping asked earnestly.


    "This -" a wry smile appeared in elder Wen''s eyes, and he gently shook his head: "this one can''t, and the bearing capacity of this gun is not enough. However, under the compression of energy layers, it can inflict heavy damage on the primary spirit emperor."


    "this is good already."


    Su Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ms. Su, there are also these, which are more powerful. It''s no surprise that the spiritual emperor is seriously injured in the middle and later periods, but it needs more energy. We have a large number of spirit crystals in xiaoyaomen, which can be used to compress energy, and each can store about 1000 rounds."


    elder Wen explained to Su Ping those heavy weapons such as machine guns.


    "Compared with the laser on the other side of the starry sky," Su Ping sighed softly.


    "Elder Wen, ladies and gentlemen, you have made great contributions to xiaoyaomen. Xiaoyaomen will not forget you," said Su Ping seriously.


    "Ms. Su, you are welcome. This is what we should do. Although these things are powerful, Lord Luomen is faced with extremely terrifying existence. These things are useless to him."


    elder Wen said with some regret.


    "It will work, I believe," said Su Ping firmly. She knows that this kind of thing can play a great role in dealing with large-scale group warfare. It not only has amazing lethality, but also reduces its energy consumption www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    Su Ping wants to contribute to xiaoyaomen and relieve the pressure on Luotian. She can''t help in terms of combat effectiveness, but she finds a new way. In terms of firearms, she has made a breakthrough under her guidance, which makes her heart very happy. She only hopes to help Luotian in the future. She wants to form a team suitable for large-scale operations.


    In the other place, Qi Susu and Jian shisan find bingnu.


    "You are injured. If you don''t recover well, what can I do for you?" Ice girl some doubt asked.


    "Ice girl, brother Luo is in the closed door. We are inconvenient to disturb you. Please tell him that we will give up the will of fairyland in our body and prepare to give it to him. I hope we can help him a lot." Jian shisan said seriously.


    "But as far as I know, once the will of the fairyland enters the body, it can''t be taken out, unless the body dies and the way disappears! Are you two? "


    the ice girl''s looks suddenly dignified.


    "Don''t get me wrong, ice girl. We don''t want to give up our lives, but I believe brother Luo will do something about it."


    Qi Su said seriously.


    "I see. He should not be closed down at a deeper level. I''ll try it."


    Ice woman thought for a moment and said, as long as can help Luo Tian, he is naturally willing to do it.


    Besides Luotian, he is now in a closed meditation.


    To the immortal gate, attack the gods and attack the immortals, turn the sky nine times, reincarnation of the heavens, Dharma of the true body, chaos of the universe, mysterious leaves, Tiandao fighting skills, sticking to the mountain, stealing the heaven''s claws, and the immortal skill in the body. Luotian is refining, in Shenwu -


    "the mysterious leaves can isolate the strong from exploring and can also resolve the attack, but it seems that the attack is not enough, immortal The skill is terrible, but it can only be used with one attack, but it can also be carried out in secret, which can not be detected. "


    Luo Tian measures his combat skills. In the future, he will face too many strong players, and even will become stronger and stronger. Ordinary combat skills are not enough to kill opponents. Even now, it is not enough to even turn nine turns.


    Now Luotian is most concerned about his own universe Chaos. This is his war skill, which is very powerful. In addition, he also has Dharma Xiangzhen, attacking gods and cutting immortals, fairytale and mysterious leaves.


    The first is that the number of times is limited, and the second is that once it is used, Luo Tian believes that those who are strong in chaos will surely come forward to kill themselves and seize their own magic arts. Even the master of Jiuyou will not dare to testify against himself.


    In the face of the strong temptation, it is difficult to protect the people''s minds, so Luotian is still ready to rely on himself.


    However, in addition to the art of fairyland, that is, attacking gods and fighting immortals. The Dharma prime body and the universe are in chaos, and the powerful combat skills and supernatural powers seem to be less.


    "Is there any way to turn useless war skills into something like seal script? Like the sky bomb in those years - "


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and whispered to himself that the cosmic dome bomb was something he had studied in those years. He only met a master and had a very pure character who mastered the space. The sky bomb did not seem to have much effect and caused great waste.


    After all, he is now facing the most powerful people, and every master of space is perfect. He has to spend his energy to make that thing.


    "It''s better to refine and refine in the body to form a gateway, just like the gate of the most immortals."


    Luo Tian pondered, before his eyes, there appeared a virtual shadow of the immortal gate, emitting a breath of primitive simplicity.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s mind moved, knowing that ice girl had something to look for herself, so she took it to Xianmen.


    "Ice girl, come in."


    after receiving the voice of Luotian''s divine consciousness, bingnu flies into Luotian''s closed area.


    "Why did you miss me just after we parted?"


    Seeing the arrival of ice girl, Luo Tian suddenly grinned and joked about ice girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re still the same as before," the ice girl''s face turned red and she said in a low voice.


    "I won''t change, never, otherwise, it won''t be Luotian, right? Come and find me something. Under normal circumstances, you won''t disturb me."


    Luo Tian held bingnu in her arms and asked with a smile.


    The ice girl lay in Luotian''s arms in an ambiguous posture, not for her intention, but looking at Luo Tian with a slight surprise, she said, "that sword thirteen and Qi Su Su asked me to come to you. They said that they were ready to give you the will of the fairyland, and said that you had a way to let them take away the will of the fairyland without falling down. Is this true?"


    "Is that what jianshishi and Susu said?"


    Luo Tian gently frowned.


    "Well," the ice girl nodded seriously.


    "This second uncle must be his ghost," Luo Tian couldn''t help humming. Only Lin tianku and Yeshan know what they can refine the will of the fairyland. It''s Luo Tian''s big secret. Now, Qi Su Su and Jian shisan want to give him the immortal''s will, which must have something to do with Lin tianku.


    "Second uncle? You mean Lin tianku


    Ice girl is in a daze, can''t believe to ask a way.


    "I know he''s kind, but then --"Luo Tian was hesitant.


    "It seems that you can really take away the will of the fairyland, right? How dare you hide it from me? "Ice girl is rarely coquettish, and for the first time, she hums in Luotian''s arms.


    "Pa," said Luo Tian, slapping her impolitely on the charming buttocks of bingnu and said with a bitter smile: "this matter matters a lot. The more you know, the more unfavorable it will be to our xiaoyaomen. I don''t want to tell you that it''s protecting you. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I know. I''m joking. How about letting them in?"


    Bingnu naturally knows Luo Tian''s mind. They come through the storm. It can be said that bingnu is one of the women who know Luo Tian best, and she is Luo Tian''s right-hand assistant. They have been interlinked for a long time.


    "Now? That''s it? "


    Luo Tian held the ice girl and asked with some bad intentions.


    "You guys, be serious."


    the ice girl was suddenly embarrassed and jumped from Luotian''s body, and then rushed out of Luotian''s seclusion.


    Soon, Qi Su Su and Jian thirteen two came in.


    "Brother Luo, I''m afraid miss Bing has already told you what we''re thinking about. Taihuangtian''s celestial will is not reliable. It''s better to take it out and give it to you than to be cared about by the emperor."


    Jian shisan is a straightforward person, and he will come to the point as soon as he comes in.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think much of the fairyland''s will when I was in huangtiancheng, but it was just a premonition at that time. Now, the first person in each major region was calculated by the emperor and sent to fight between the celestial world and the divine world. Can his distribution of celestial will be reliable?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s a pity that we understand it too late, and this celestial will is also a great disaster. Brother Luo is also invited to take it out for us, because we have already caused too much heaven. We can''t guarantee the existence of the fairyland''s will in our bodies, and we can find the xiaoyaomen through the fairyland''s will. Therefore, we should try our best to solve it."


    Qi Su Su''s thought is far-reaching "He said solemnly.


    "It''s reasonable. In fact, I thought about this matter when you two entered the Xiaoyao gate, but -"


    Luo Tian nodded and stopped.


    "It''s just that it''s not convenient for you to say that you are worried about us saying that you spy on our fairyland will? Brother Luo, our lives are saved by you, and help is not once for us. Even if the will of the fairyland can really enter the fairyland, my younger sister is willing to offer it. "


    Qi Su, with an angry white look, whispered Luo Tian.


    , "cough, that''s all right,"


    Luo Tian took a look at the woman, with a red face, embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "Su Su, there will be some pain. You have to bear it and it will be OK soon."


    Luo Tian decided to help Qisu take out the celestial will first.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Luo, I''ll take it!" Qi Su coagulates the heavy road.


    "Well, brother Luo, do I want to avoid it?"


    Seeing Qi Su Su sitting in front of Luo Tian, she looked nervous and shy. Jian shisan grinned and her eyes flashed.


    "No need!"


    Luo Tian looked at this guy and said faintly.


    "Oh


    Jian shisan makes a clever sound, and then stands there honestly to watch Luotian''s action.


    "Don''t resist, relax, don''t run energy!"


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently placed on Qi Su Su''s head, and Qi Su Su''s body suddenly trembled. Although she was in the shape of pills, she was also a daughter''s body. Except for the last time Luo Tian rescued her in the ancient battlefield, no other man touched her body, and Luo Tian touched her for the second time.


    However, Qi Su Su, after all, is a strong three-level master. He quickly puts aside his children''s mind, stabilizes his mind, and lets Luo Tian''s big hand energy penetrate into it.


    It was a wonderful feeling. Qi Su Su felt that something had entered her body and was moving down slowly. She could not help but groan. She could not help looking at the sword. She couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian''s eyes and quickly became serious.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian drank and lifted her big hand, and Qi Su gave a cry of pain. Her body was shocked. She only felt that something was pulled out of Luotian''s body at that moment. At the same time, it was as cool as the leaves in the morning sweeping away the traces of fairyland''s will in her body.


    "It started to take root and formed a whole with you


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s hand is full of the will of the fairyland, which is full of awe inspiring atmosphere. Different from the energy of ordinary practitioners and the energy between heaven and earth,


    "take root in me? Brother Luo, do you mean - "


    Qi Su Su has returned to normal. Now he looks at Luo Tian and asks.


    "Su Su, you are originally the body of pills. Your constitution has a nourishing effect on the will of the fairyland. Let the energy that is not fused begin to fuse your body!"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said carefully.


    "I see. Is there any other reason for brother Luo?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s dignified look, he stopped talking.


    "The previous reason is just my speculation. Maybe it is not the case. I suspect that it was the emperor who made the ghost. With you as the carrier of the will of the fairyland, then we could identify it with the people from the fairyland, or it was the meaning of the fairyland. The emperor was just a puppet!"


    Luo Tian boldly said his idea, let Qi Su Su and Jian shisan take a breath of cold air, and suddenly a trace of coolness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you saying that the opening of the gate of immortals is just a trick from the time of the great calamity. The fairyland wants to win over the experts and let us make slaves for them with the will of the fairyland? Like the adoptive father and the dust free patriarch? "


    Qi Su Su looked at Luo Tian with a little disappointment and asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "not all of them. At least I think it''s true that when the catastrophe comes, it''s true that the immortal gate will be opened. The so-called celestial will should be that a small number of people in the fairyland have made ghosts. After all, many people know about the battle between the fairyland and the divine world, and there should be no fake!"


    When I was in the Golden Moon land, the wind family of the thirty third world controlled the battlefield of the strong. At that time, Luo Tian also thought that the battlefield of the strong represented the unknown, mysterious and powerful thirty third world.


    Later, I learned that Fengjia was just one of the most remote areas in the 33rd world, and one of the strengths of Xiaoming mountain. Even the master of the real demon hall in the nine secluded places under the mount Mingshan did not disdain to attack them, not to mention the terrifying existence of the thousand face samsara.


    "Damned, the strong man in the fairyland has not paid attention to us at all. It''s disgusting!" Jian shisan said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not even as good as ants when I wait in front of those beings. Do you still want people to pay attention to you?"


    Luo Tian Deng one eye sword 13, let him not say nonsense, prevent to touch what taboo, at the same time explain earnestly.


    "What brother Luo said is reasonable. I will pay attention to it. At the same time, I should improve my own magical state."


    Jian shisan said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, looked at the will of fairyland in his hand, and swallowed it.


    "Brother Luo"


    seeing all this, Qi Susu and Jian shisan are shocked. They have the same expression as Lin tianku and Yeshan. After all, it is the will of the fairyland. How dare you swallow it alive, but Luo Tian did so without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I can refine the will of the fairyland, even the emperor can''t find out!"


    Luo Tian said casually, and then put his big hand on the top of the head of Jian 13 to help him draw the will of the fairyland."If he is really extraordinary, he can refine the will of the fairyland, and even his adoptive father is far from being able to do it. How did he do it? As expected, there were more than ten fairyland intentions missing from the experience of ancient battlefields. The emperor was furious and checked one by one, but he didn''t find out the result. Is it he who swallowed up refining like this? "


    Qi Su Su looked at Luo Tian Shen Chi with a pair of beautiful eyes. He was awakened only by a dull hum from Jian 13. He saw that Luo Tian had more than one piece of celestial will.


    "Hoo -"


    sword 13 exhaled a puff of turbid Qi, only felt a lot easier.


    "Brother Luo, you are very good. That Lin tianku, oh, it''s the second uncle Lin who said it wrong. He Oh, um!"


    Jian Shishi almost sold Lin tianku. Although he stopped in time when he saw Qi Su''s eyes, Luo Tian confirmed that it was Lin tianku''s idea that the two of them came to deal with the fairyland''s will.


    "Well, you two, go out first. I want to refine the will of the fairyland, and remember that this matter should not be mentioned to anyone."


    finally, Luotian condensed his way.


    "Yes, brother Luo!"


    Qi Su Su and Jian shisan said at the same time. Then they looked at each other and went out of Luotian''s seclusion.


    "A hidden danger has been solved."


    After they left, Luotian whispered to himself. He was really worried that too emperor would find xiaoyaomen according to the will of the fairyland. After all, he had offended taihuangtian and Luotian should be ready to meet the anger of this man at any time.


    At this moment, the mysterious leaves in Luotian''s body appear, like a green barrier to block the release of the will of the fairyland. At the same time, the tactic is like a snake, greedily absorbing the will of the fairyland. However, Luotian does not fully absorb the magic, but turns the surplus into the energy to drive the war.


    "The magic skill has grown up again, and it can be used once more!"


    For a long time, Luo Tian opened his eyes and felt much relieved. The elder martial brother Yunhong, who killed the masked man last time, actually used magic. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill a level 8 master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Luo Tian got two fairyland wills, and the magic increased one point, and turned the surplus into the energy to stimulate the magic, which could be used again, which made him more confident.


    In any case, the magic is Luotian''s biggest card, but I dare not use it easily. One is that the number of cold uses is too few; the other is that the magic is too shocking. Once passed on, Luotian will be in danger. I don''t know how many strong people will rob him of his magic.


    "Yunhong ancestor, you need to work hard."


    after refining the will of the fairyland, the energy in the body runs for a while. For the sake of safety, the mysterious leaf in the body completely hides the magic.


    After all this, Luo Tian waved his sleeve, and suddenly, in front of him, there was a corpse, no one else, who was the ancestor of Yunhong killed by Luotian last time.


    Last time, Luotian used magic to pierce his head, destroy his knowledge sea, and let him die. However, he left the powerful body. Luotian was ready to make him a puppet for his own use. After all, now, with too much pressure and facing too many strong people, luotian had to take precautions as soon as possible.


    Luo Tian knows a method of refining, and his combat power may not be able to recover to the peak of this man. However, he can also have the fighting power of 70% or 80% of his life. He can be regarded as a great helper of his own, and at least he can help him to resist one or two.


    Therefore, Luotian took out a lot of precious pills and medicinal materials. In front of him, there was a huge thing in the shape of a Dan stove. With one finger, the original fire in the furnace was blazing. Then, he threw the precious pills and medicinal materials together with the ancestor Yunhong -


    just when Luotian was refining puppets, at the moment, outside the Xiaoyao gate, the fire in the furnace was blazing With Xuantian area as the center, a lot of news has been spread.


    First of all, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to morality and morality. He pursued Jian shisan and Qi Susu to seize the will of the fairyland. The two guards were killed completely.


    This news was not sent out by the xiaoyaomen. There was no airtight wall in the world. Emperor Zun rescued jianshisan and Luotian''s battle of Tongtianhe. Luotian and others did not deliberately conceal it, but were known and spread by other powerful people.


    Secondly, the most shocking news is still about taihuangtian, that is, more than ten years ago, the first person in each region ranked in the Xianban was a fraud. It was the emperor who deceived them and sent them to the fairyland. He went to war with the divine world, that is to say, he made cannon fodder, and now he knows nothing about life and death.


    "Such a thing? Is that true? "


    Some people were shocked, for a time, full of mystery, righteousness, the vast fairyland, full of darkness and fear in their hearts.


    "Of course, it''s true that the emperor sent people to hunt down Qi Susu of Zhenjun''s Mansion because he got such a news, so he was hunted down, not because of the will of the fairyland,"


    someone affirmed.


    "How did zisu know? Has she ever been to fairyland? " Some people are still skeptical.


    "You know, Qi Susu''s adoptive father is the head of Zhenjun''s mansion in Huangtian city. He knows a lot about him, and he knows the emperor''s heaven very well. It seems that he left this news on the stone wall of Zhenjun mansion before he left."


    the previous people explained in more detail.


    "Damn it, it turns out that all this is a conspiracy of the emperor. Is he trying to wipe out all the strong men of the thirties? All sent to fairyland? So, the will of the fairyland is just a cover for deceiving people. It leads the strong to fight for it, and finally the strongest one is left, and then he sends him to the fairyland to die? "


    Immediately someone was angry, discontented to shout.


    "Yes, all of us have been cheated by the emperor these years. What the hell does taihuangtian think he is? What do you think of us


    And there were people who were furious.


    All of a sudden, the wave of opposition began to radiate outward with Xuantian as its center. This is shocking news, which is directly related to the future and destiny of the strong.


    News such as the wind, quickly blowing to the Xuantian outside a few large areas, and then still spread.


    "Kill! The death of the prince


    Outside the Xuantian realm, there is a large area called the devil kingdom. Here, the air is cold and the fog is heavy all the year round. There is a kind of natural magic Qi that lasts for a long time.


    However, the emperor''s son led people to kill here. The chaos was incomparable, the energy was surging, and the void became a vast battlefield.


    The prince lay lazily on the big drive, served by dozens of beautiful maids, tasting exquisite spirit wine, eating the rare spiritual fruit, looking coldly at the battlefield below.


    The strong men in the devil kingdom fell down one after another. One third level master was directly smashed, and two second level masters rose up in the air to kill the prince, but they were stopped. The living ones broke their bodies, and their bodies died away. Some strong people wanted to escape, and their bodies were smashed in the void.


    "As the servants of the evil spirit girl, we are her people and death is his ghost. You don''t want us to obey, nor can the son of taihuangtian."A strong man holding a pair of rings, a slight shock, suddenly, the two rings around, isolated from one side of the world, now staring at the prince''s cold drink.


    These people, are the first person in the devil Kingdom, the devil Sha Nu''s subordinates, the prince came to recover, met with strong resistance.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    a black gun suddenly pierced the man''s body. His face changed greatly and his body was stiff. He lowered his head and looked at the protruding tip of the gun in front of his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief, and then he was angry.


    Behind him was a pair of cold eyes, the owner of the black gun, a gloomy looking young man.


    "Lei Tian, do you dare to attack me? Do you -- "


    the strong man turned hard and looked at the young man who attacked him, who was his most trusted younger brother, and cried out angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, the evil evil spirit girl has been ranked in the immortal class, all thanks to Lord taihuangtian. Now the emperor''s coming to gather us is to give us great face. I hope you don''t cut off everyone''s way. Since ancient times, those who know food power are heroes. You are too stubborn."


    the younger martial brother named Lei Tian said coldly.


    "Beast, evil spirit girl, she --"


    "Bing --"


    the strong man of this elder martial brother didn''t finish, but the body of the elder martial brother was shocked. Suddenly, the body of the elder martial brother exploded directly, and his body died. Only two rings lost their masters and were suspended in the empty air.


    "Your son, your subordinates are willing to lead the subordinates to your subordinates."


    this young man named Lei Tian accepted the black gun and the ring, knelt down in the void, and said devoutly. Seeing that Lei Tian was like this, the rest of the people also gave up their resistance. In addition to those killed, all the rest knelt down to show their submission.


    "Your name is Lei Tian? Well, yes, I will use you again. "


    the prince looked at Lei Tian kneeling down and said faintly.


    "Thank you for the great support of the prince. I dare not forget it."


    a little surprise appeared in Lei Tian''s eyes, and he said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    Looking at the void, thousands of people kneel down on the ground, and the prince nodded with satisfaction. In addition, he brought along thousands of people. It can be said that it is quite terrible enough to easily destroy a large area. There are too many people.


    "Lei Tian, now the prince has ordered you to be the captain of the guard of the demon Kingdom, who is in charge of commanding all the powerful people in the devil kingdom. I hope you can do something for the prince without any mistakes."


    the prince looked at Lei Tian lightly and said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates are willing to do the work of dogs and horses and go through fire and water for adults at all costs."


    Lei Tian was overjoyed. He knelt down in the void and said thanks.


    "My dear prince, I don''t know one thing. I''d like to ask you to give me some advice."


    at this time, someone looked at me and asked him solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    the prince looked at the man arrogantly. At the same time, he held a maid in his arms and gently rubbed it. The woman''s face was bashful and full of fear and surprise, but she did not dare to hum.


    "I''d like to ask, are the rumors from the outside world true?"


    This person''s figure is very straight, the expression is dignified to stare at the person, the prince voice asks aloud.


    "Do you mean the news from Xuantian? Do you say that my father emperor colluded with the fairyland to send the first man of each region to the fairyland to be a war slave? "


    The prince asked carelessly.


    "That''s right."


    in the face of a powerful man, the prince said without fear.


    "What do you think of daoxiao as a war slave or as a Xianban


    The prince looked a little gloomy. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He looked at the man and asked lightly.


    "It''s good to be in the Xianban, but if we want to become the war slaves in the fairyland, we are not willing to die."


    this man has a lot of backbone. At the moment, Lang Sheng said, there is a small group of people following him, sharing the same hatred with him.


    "That''s enough to satisfy you."


    the man, Prince mu, was expressionless. He snorted coldly and waved his big sleeve. A powerful energy storm rose from the ground and rushed to the man.


    "Roar --"


    this man roared to offer a powerful magic power to resist it, but it was just like a mantis blocking a car, and a fat may shake a tree, which was vulnerable to a blow, and was directly hit into a blood mist by the prince.


    This man is the master of three levels of cultivation, but he can not stop the prince''s sleeve, so that the people present, look a change, in the heart of a dark shock, all lower their heads, dare not look directly at the dignity of the prince.


    "You guys are just like him, aren''t you?"


    Kill a three-level master with one blow. The prince saw those people who followed him and said.


    "Qingshan, are you still stubborn? This is an opportunity given to you by the prince. If you don''t grasp it, you will die."


    Lei Tian, who is next to the prince, shouts that he knows these people and doesn''t want to see them fall.


    "Hum, we are attached to you, and we are not your slaves. What rank in the immortal class is clearly the trick of the prince Tai. It seems that the rumor is true. Even if we die in battle, we will not follow you."


    one of them stares at the man, and the prince shouts, without looking at Lei Tian.


    "Looking for death"


    seeing that the look of the prince was completely gloomy, Lei Tian couldn''t help but drink, and took the lead. There were many strong people who joined in the fight. These people were immediately beaten into blood mist. The others all bowed their heads, facing the horror and ruthlessness of the prince, they chose to submit.


    Among these people, some of them were recovered by the emperor''s son before or recently. They also heard about the news from Xuantian that the first person of each region was sent to the fairyland not as immortal class, but as war slaves.


    However, either die now, or gamble with the prince on his future and destiny, these people still choose the latter.


    "People need to experience from the war. Even if they are sent to the fairyland to fight with people, they will always have a chance to be in the immortal class. Where is the smooth sailing in this world? It''s better than a catastrophe in the world. It''s better to die than to die. "


    finally, the prince looked at the crowd and said darkly.


    His father, taihuangtian, sent out four guards. Up to now, there is no news of killing Jian shisan and Qi Susu. He knows that these two men have escaped, and the news is naturally spread by these two people. It''s better to let everyone choose to stand in line and recognize the situation.


    It has to be said that this man is a great man.


    "We are willing to follow the emperor and pledge our allegiance to the dead."


    Lei Tian and some other leaders took a look, knelt down on the ground and yelled, and then all the people knelt down and declared their allegiance.


    "Xuantianyu, I want to destroy it completely."


    the prince said faintly, and the servant girl was suddenly caught into a blood mist by him.


    It has to be said that the news from Xuantian domain has caused great passivity to the prince. Therefore, he wants to kill a king and destroy Xuantian domain."Tianming, Disha, Sheying, you all help Lei Tian to completely gather up the strong man in the devil Kingdom, and wait for my command."


    the prince pondered for a moment and said faintly, and then his body disappeared in the big drive.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    several leaders with strong breath knelt down and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Where has the prince gone


    Lei Tian asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. We just need to do our best to do our own things. Let''s go, let''s help you recover all the strong people in the devil Kingdom, and the more you are, the better you will be."


    someone snorted coldly.


    "OK,"


    Lei Tian agreed with a heavy heart.


    Then led the strong man of thousands of people, like a dark cloud, disappeared in place.


    At the edge of magic heaven, there is a mountain in a remote place. This mountain looks very insignificant and looks pitiful. However, in the eyes of some terrible strong men, this mountain is very famous, but ordinary people seldom know it, because this mountain is called Fangcun.


    At the moment, in front of the mountain, there appeared a man with a beautiful appearance, a slender figure and a strong breath.


    "The prince, the son of the emperor, came to see founder Fang Cun," said the prince.


    I didn''t expect that the son of the great emperor was so low-key in front of this Fangcun mountain, because before leaving, the emperor told the prince that in the thirty-three world, where there was a strong one, he would have to visit.


    Even the emperor has some fear of the existence of the strength, no one knows, anyway, the prince is honest to visit.


    "Prince? Well, the emperor has a heart, and he still thinks about me, the old bone, come in. "


    for a long time, an old voice said faintly. His voice was not very loud, which sounded very ordinary, but the Prince did not dare to make a mistake. Seeing this small hill, he opened a channel like space-time, nodded gently, and then lifted into the interior, even he did not dare to use his magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    In the thirty-three world, in addition to the powerful existence of taihuangtian, everyone knows it. In fact, there are still many strong people in the world. If the catastrophe is not coming soon, there is only one taihuangtian in the world.


    In fact, in addition to taihuangtian, there are also many powerful people in the world, such as the master of Yunhong, a powerful Taoist master, zunshang behind eternity, and the two masters behind Panlong. Of course, there is also the powerful master of Jiuyou.


    These people are usually ordinary people can not see, have time, they are just a member of all living beings, even if met, will not think of the existence of that kind of terror.


    But this square inch is one of the forces that almost disappear in the world. It is very low-key at ordinary times. Few people know it, but some people know that it is taihuangtian.


    Since the release of the three sons swept the thirty-three worlds, it was only aimed at the powerful people below the chaos. For the existence of terror outside the world, he would not easily offend him. He even sent his own son to visit.


    It has to be said that the emperor still has his own self-knowledge. No one knows what kind of abacus he has in mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, the prince walked out of Fangcun mountain, and then he paid a serious homage to the mountain. Then he was upright, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and then his body swayed and disappeared in place.


    At the moment, the whole demon Kingdom has become a whole, and all of them have been integrated by Leitian. They don''t know how many temples and forces have been destroyed, and how many mountains have collapsed. They''ve made a mess of smoke. People are in dire straits. The mortal empire is almost extinct. At the end of the catastrophe, they are doomed.


    Demons, demons, beasts, people, spirits in the mountains and monsters in the water will die as long as they show their obedience. Therefore, after Lei Tian''s cruel and inhumane collection, in a short period of time, he has collected nearly a million strong people, including the spirit Zun, the spirit emperor, and the master, and even a large number of powerful people under the spirit respect. As long as they submit, Lei Tian is not the one who comes.


    For the first time, the whole demon kingdom was unified for the first time, but this unity was based on the premise of extremely strong high-pressure means.


    "Luotian of xuantianyu is ten days old. If you have the chance, you don''t have to come and see him. Then you don''t need to exist."


    the prince returns to the army of the devil Kingdom, sits in the center and enjoys the delicious food and wine. He looks very quiet. And according to what he expected, the escaping sword 13 and Qi Susu should be from Luotian Hand, these two people must have been saved by Luotian.


    Therefore, the prince began to prepare to attack Xuantian domain.


    "Destroy Xuantian domain, and let Xuantian disappear in 33rd world!"


    The emperor''s son coldly issued the order, and his voice penetrated through the void, like thunder. This was the largest attack ever made, aiming at destroying a large area. I don''t know how many creatures will fall.


    However, in the eyes of the strong, those creatures are not as good as the ants. Before the catastrophe, they did everything for their own interests.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    in the whole demon Kingdom, I don''t know that there are millions of strong people. Qi Qi''s sound is like a piece of dark cloud, killing the Xuantian region.


    It''s urgent.


    At the moment, inside the Xiaoyao gate, the ice goddess''s color has changed greatly. Now, her news workshop has extended out of the Xuantian realm. These days, she has been paying attention to the movement outside. She knows the trend of the demon kingdom in advance, and she is shocked.


    "Xiaoyaomen all the core strong, come to the hall to discuss countermeasures, quick, quick!"


    Ice girl, who has always been calm and calm, almost roared out. She lost her calmness and went to Luotian''s seclusion.


    Lin tianku and Emperor Zun guarded Luotian''s seclusion place. Seeing Bing Nu coming and asking about the situation, they both looked dignified.


    "The boy called the two of us to guard the pass for him temporarily. It should be to practice a kind of magic power. It''s not convenient to disturb him at this time. Otherwise, once his previous achievements are exhausted, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin tianku thought for a moment and shook his head solemnly.


    "However, only he can have a way to deal with these strong people. This matter must be decided as soon as possible, or it will be too late."


    Bing Nu is a little confused and says eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, girl. You are so wise. What''s wrong with you today? Calm down and get ready for everything. "


    Lin tianku stares at Bing Nu Dao.


    After Lin tianku''s words, she calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and then nodded: "well, I''ll go to discuss with my mother. As soon as he leaves the customs, please inform him immediately."


    after bingnu finished, she quickly left here.


    "This damned man, Prince, is this a comprehensive war between the great regions?"


    Emperor Zun looked at the direction of Luotian''s seclusion and said quietly.


    "It''s not good to come here. Even the wise and calm ice girl is so flustered. It''s conceivable that this war will certainly ruin the lives of Xuantian."Lin tianku also sighed gently.


    And now, Luotian''s seclusion.


    At the moment, Luo Tianzheng will be there. His mind is empty, as if he is in a fixed state. However, if you look into his body, you will find that a gate composed of Daoxu is slowly forming, with a variety of magical breath on it, and the appearance of this portal and Zhixian gate is actually similar.


    This is another magic power that Luo Tian realized. It comes from his own heaven and all the senses of Xianmen. Not long ago, Luotian always felt that some of his magical powers had become chicken ribs. Now, he can integrate into this portal. The more magical powers he integrates, the stronger the portal will be.


    Luotian named this magic power as the gate without doors!


    After a while, Luotian finally opened his eyes, eyes bright Zhanzhan, and then recovered calm, and then stood up, gently stretched his body.


    "Second uncle, hit the Chinese drum."


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the closed door.


    "You boy, you finally wake up, OK."


    Lin tianku is willing to run errands for Luotian and leave Luotian''s closed place with emperor Zun.


    Soon, inside the xiaoyaomen, the drum sounds like raindrops. This is the general drum of xiaoyaomen and the drum of war.


    "Come on, come on, let''s gather in the martial arts arena. Hey, it''s been a long time since there''s been no big war for a long time."


    a purple figure suddenly appeared in the void. The purple light was like mist, and then she became a beautiful woman. It was Xiaoling who kept urging people to gather in the air.


    The core figures of xiaoyaomen, such as thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Xie Junhao, bingnu and Princess Huahai, just came to the hall and heard the drum sound.


    "Xiaotian should be out of the customs, otherwise, no one dares to move the Huagu. Let''s go and listen to Xiaotian''s arrangement,"


    thirteen imperial concubines said solemnly.


    "Good,"


    there are hundreds of key figures in the xiaoyaomen. Qi Qi rushes out of the hall and heads for the martial arts arena.


    The atmosphere of the whole xiaoyaomen suddenly became tense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Luo Tian knew that the prince led people to attack xuantianyu, focusing on xiaoyaomen. The main reason was that he violated his order to go to the devil''s heaven to see him and recognize him as the Lord. He also saved Qi Su Su and Jian 13.


    If that''s not enough, it''s more important that he saved Qi Su Su and let her announce the conspiracy of the emperor, which is the reason why the prince is angry.


    However, Luo Tian is always fearless of war. He has grown up from a weak one to the present. He does not know how many wars he has experienced. He has long predicted that the prince will lead people to come.


    But I didn''t expect that the prince was so cruel, and brought nearly a million strong men to come. Not only did they gather the strong men from the devil Kingdom, but also some strong men from other regions.


    Come on!


    At the moment, the xiaoyaomen martial arts field is thousands of kilometers around. At the moment, it is crowded with people, including men and women, old and young, people, demons, demons and so on, but they are all xiaoyaomen people.


    In the front of the battle flag hunting, there are thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Bei Fei, Bing Nu, Xie Junhao, blood demon, colorful clothes, Emperor Zun, Lin tianku, tianseng, lightning, Daoqing, Yeshan, Fanhai palace master, Fanhai prince, Fanxian hall master, MI Xian childe, Yin Tianci, Chen Jiuqu, Chen Jiuge, Duoduo, Jiao Wan, bajirou, Lin Xi, Alisa, yuwuqi, hantiemei, Xiaoling, laoqilin, Changhong, Jianwu, Yuxuan, etc.


    Of course, there are Pei Rong, Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque, jinlinglong, Ximen lie, Yuanwu, liuruyan, etc.


    It can be said that those who stand in front are the elite core figures of xiaoyaomen. Over the years, they have grown and expanded a lot.


    In addition to them, there are Dai Mingzhu, Lu Yiming of jiudingxuan, Chen Qiuge, etc.


    It can be said that over the years, all the people related to Luotian and xiaoyaomen have been concentrated in xiaoyaomen, which is the strength of xiaoyaomen and the property of Luotian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, xiaoyaomen is going to fight with the prince. It''s only front-line. The war is still behind. Are you afraid?"


    On the front desk of the huge martial arts arena, Luotian, dressed in black, appears on the stage and looks at the people quietly. Where his eyes look, he calms down. However, his eyes are extremely eager. For nothing else, Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen.


    "Afraid? I Xie Junhao never knew how to write. I''ll kill as many as they come! "


    Thank you.


    "Yes, who am I afraid of? When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them! "


    Lin tianku also cried out that he had taken xiaoyaomen as their home.


    "Then fight!"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts, the sound is huge, like sultry thunder, spread throughout the entire arena.


    "War! War! War


    All of a sudden, all the people began to drink, and their voices were shaking. This was a real shock. Thousands of strong people drank at the same time. The momentum was so impressive and inspiring.


    "Know, remember and know the enemy, and you are invincible. Let''s talk about the specific situation with bingnu."


    finally, Luo Tian nodded to Bing Nu, and Bing Nu was not polite. She swept onto the stage, looked at the people, and told everyone about her latest news.


    "One million strong? It''s a little too exaggerated. "


    even Xie Junhao took a breath of cold air.


    "The prince''s ambition this time is very great. He not only wants to annex our xiaoyaomen, but also destroys Xuantian domain. There are many strong men among them. However, there are many strong men in this group. However, there are many strong ones. But as far as I know, most of them are under the master, and there are even a large number of spirits among them!"


    Ice girl said in detail about the information she got.


    "This damned man, the prince, has brought all the people attached to him from the devil kingdom. Let them be cannon fodder, consume our energy and make good calculations,"


    Yin Shi said quietly. Looking at the whole arena, he was slightly worried. Although the prince is a temporary powerful team, the strong world, the weak and the strong may not be concentric Tongde, but they are still on the strong side.


    On the other hand, although the number of xiaoyaomen is also large, it is far less than a million. Moreover, there are too few strong masters to dominate the realm. Even with the powerful spirit emperor, I''m afraid it can''t compare with the number of masters of the other side.


    This is the reason why Yan Shi was worried. If it was not for Xie Junhao, the ancient master and a large number of magic masters, xiaoyaomen could not fight with each other.


    Even now, he was worried, but he couldn''t pour cold water on everyone. He knew that since Luo Tian promised to fight the first World War, he would not have no plan.


    "If there are too many people on the other side, I''m afraid it''s because we have different hearts. As the saying goes, if people are of the same mind, Mount Tai will move away. Xiaoyaomen is my home. If anyone dares to touch my relatives, my friends and my brothers, I will kill them all and make them cold hearted. If they mention xiaoyaomen, they are just afraid. Even if it is an immortal, I will ask him to ambush his corpse."


    Yes Luo Tian had his own way of mobilization before the war. All of a sudden, all the people who talked about it were boiling with blood and high fighting spirit. They wanted to kill him immediately and make him turn upside down.However, Luo Tian''s arrangement for the personnel required that the participants should at least be at the level of Lingdi. They should be led by him, Xie Junhao, Lin tianku, dizun, three ancient masters, Qi Susu, Jian XIII and the elder Li. There were 3000 participants, most of whom were magic masters under the command of Xie Junhao, which was millions of people and princes The public, indeed some beyond their capacity, but it is a strong confidence to defeat these people.


    The distance between the magic heaven region and the Xuantian domain is not far away. According to the estimation of bingnu, the other party will arrive at the edge of the Xuantian realm in one day. Therefore, in this more than one day, there are still a lot of things for xiaoyaomen to prepare.


    Qinglong Changhong and Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque are running in four magic swords.


    Jian shisan and elder Li from qingtianyu teach the meaning of sword without reservation.


    Luo Tian, Xie Junhao, Lin tianku and other leading figures are not idle. They are mobilizing and teaching them some formation, killing array, magic array and so on.


    "Xiaotian, why can''t you avoid the war as before


    In private, thirteen imperial concubines called Luo Tian to the front and said solemnly.


    "My mother, this time is different. First, many people in xiaoyaomen need war and experience. I hope they can stand alone in the future.


    In addition, this time the emperor was offended, and Qi Su Su had released the news that the emperor sent the first person of each region to the celestial battlefield as a war slave. The emperor wanted to open the xiaoyaomen, and the war had to be fought.


    As long as this war can be won, the strong men in other regions of the thirty third world will also rise up against taihuangtian. In that case, our xiaoyaomen will grow stronger and stronger, "Luo Tian said earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Luo Tian is right. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect need a war too much. Staying in the greenhouse all the time will destroy their fighting spirit, which is not conducive to their growth. Moreover, the prince brings millions of strong people, among which there must be a large number of weak ones, which are suitable for their experience.


    However, the premise is to give priority to security and win the greatest victory at the least cost, which is Luo Tian''s principle.


    "Oh! You''re right, but you''ve been with them for a long time and have feelings, and forget that the cruel world outside needs to experience and grow up, "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, thirteen imperial concubines nodded gently and sighed slightly. She has been staying at the Xiaoyao gate, being guarded by Luotian, which has also eroded the fighting spirit. Besides, she was originally a woman who was indifferent to the world, for Luotian''s sake, she wanted to be free Yaomen had to come out to preside over the overall situation with bingnu.


    "Child, how sure are you about this war?"


    After pondering for a while, the thirteen concubines still asked.


    "Mother, I am your son!"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "You - this child, good, you are the son of my thirteen concubines, invincible!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines one Zheng, then seriously said.


    "Mother, my child has something to deal with. I''m going to leave first." Luo Tian bowed down to leave.


    Thirteen imperial concubines nodded gently, looking at Luo Tian''s back. A trace of anxiety flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he has his own opinion. No one can compare with him in terms of mind and strength. I have a good son, otherwise, we will have to struggle in the Golden Moon land!"


    Yan Shi appeared in front of the thirteen imperial concubines and said faintly that his words were full of pride. In fact, it''s no wonder that Yan Shi is so, and other people in Xiaoyao gate are even more so.


    Especially those people from the other side of the starry sky, without Luotian, they are still mortals. They have already returned to the dust and the earth to the earth. I don''t know how many generations have passed. It is Luotian who has led them on the path of cultivation and knows how big the world is.


    "He was too stressed and didn''t know how to put it down. I worried that one day -"


    looking at Yan Shi, the thirteen imperial concubines looked a little dignified. Luo Tian paid too much attention to the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, especially his women. Therefore, once his woman fell, she worried that Luotian would lose her mind.


    "This is the charm of him. Otherwise, where would there be so many people around him in xiaoyaomen?" Yan Shi said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines nodded slightly.


    On a mountain peak of xiaoyaomen, tianseng is closing his eyes and cultivating himself. A gust of wind passes by, and Xie Junhao appears in front of him.


    "Xie Jushi, what''s your order here?"


    Tianseng opened his eyes and looked at Xie Junhao with some vigilance. Although both of them joined the xiaoyaomen, Xie Junhao was not satisfied with him. Although he was not harmful to himself, he should also prevent him from setting a trap on himself.


    "Ha ha, master, you are welcome. I dare not to order. There are many masters of the devil''s road. There are a lot of things to deal with. I have something to give to Lord Luomen. Please give it to him."


    Xie Junhao smiles and takes out a box the size of a black palm and gives it to the monk.


    "Amitabha, all right."


    Looking at the box carefully, the monk nodded gently.


    "That''s good work!"


    Xie said with a smile and then turned away from here.


    Since it''s a gift to Luotian, tianseng doesn''t dare to neglect it and goes directly to Luotian.


    "Master, this is from brother Xie?"


    Luo Tian is accompanying Bing Nu to study the coming war. Tianseng finds him and takes the box and asks.


    "Exactly


    The monk put his hands together, but his eyes were looking at the box. He was very curious about what was in the box. Xie Junhao was so cautious because there was a seal on the box, which blocked all the breath. He couldn''t feel it.


    Luo Tian nodded and broke the seal directly in front of the monk. Suddenly, a powerful Buddhist and Taoist power gushed out.


    "Xie Junhao, you bastard


    The monk''s face changed greatly. He roared and left here to settle accounts with Xie Junhao.


    Tianseng is too familiar with the breath of things in the box, because it is the Buddha fat, which is obtained by the strong master of refining Buddhism and Taoism. Xie Junhao asked the tianseng to give it to Luotian, which was obviously a bad habit of himself and a kind of humiliation to himself to Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What pure Buddha fat, I didn''t expect brother Xie to have this thing," Luo Tian exclaimed.


    In the black box the size of palm, the thick white Buddha fat full of vast Buddhist energy lies quietly there, just like white jade with thick fragrance. If you smell it, you will have the illusion that you want to leave the world and fall into Buddhism.


    Luo Tian has long heard that Buddha fat only exists in the devil''s way. He once told Xie Junhao about it. Unexpectedly, Xie Junhao always remembered this matter and sent it to him before the war.


    What made Luo Tian speechless was that Xie Junhao asked the heavenly monk to give it to himself, which was obviously an eye medicine for the heavenly monk.From afar came the energy fluctuation, the heavenly monk roared incessantly, which should be a battle with Xie Junhao.


    Luo Tian collected the precious Buddha fat, and then ran to the energy fluctuation. The war was imminent, so he could not let his own people coax him.


    Fortunately, Xie Junhao just wanted to disgust tianseng. He didn''t really want to target him. Moreover, he showed mercy. Under the persuasion of Luotian, Xie Junhao sent a copy of Buddhist enlightenment to tianseng, which could be regarded as calming down the anger of tianseng.


    "The great war is coming. I just want to adjust the tension. In fact, this remnant of Buddhism and Taoism was originally intended to be given to the master. It was just a joke before."


    Afterwards, Xie Junhao said solemnly. The monk turned his eyes and nodded gently.


    Before the war, we should keep an optimistic attitude and never be nervous. As early as on the other side of the starry sky, a great military thinker once said that he despised the enemy strategically and attached importance to the enemy tactically. After a quarrel between tianseng and Xie Junhao, plus Luotian''s aftermath treatment, people in xiaoyaomen relaxed.


    "Boom -"


    "bang bang bang -"


    at the edge of the dark sky, the sun was shining on the cold and wide ice field. The earth suddenly burst open, and the soaring energy blocked the sky like a dark cloud. Even the ice sheet could not bear to burst. There were buildings, animals, strong human beings, and all living creatures on the ice field, all of which were destroyed.


    The prince took people into Xuantian.


    A million strong people are as dense as locusts. There are monks and vulgaries, some people have demons, and there are demons. They have different costumes and shapes. However, none of them are powerful people, and the weakest are the powerful ones. These people used to be hegemonic figures of one side of power, but now they are driven forward by others, and they are somewhat oppressed.


    But in the face of powerful people, the prince, and the idea of relying on people to enter the fairyland in their hearts, drove them to fight for the emperor.


    "Damn it, what the Xiaoyao sect leader said was right. The emperor had a bad intention and the prince was cruel and treacherous. Let''s leave Xuantian in one day, so I regret not listening to him."


    all the way forward, it was like a locust crossing the border, and many strong people with lucky psychology were crushed into blood fog.


    The mountains and rivers crumble, the void roars, the river flows backward, and the river and sea overturn, and the mysterious heaven is like the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    "Roar! Dare to attack me and seek death


    A strong man of free cultivation is actually the master of three levels. He is powerful. He directly tears the void, and under great pressure, he kills the prince. But before he reaches the end, he is killed and his body dies.


    The great calamity of the world has not yet arrived, but Xuantian region is facing a severe test.


    "Finally, the four skill trough and the ten square hall master will listen to my orders and be ready to move at any time."


    On the underground of Mingshan mountain, the thousand face reincarnation of the nine hell devil kingdom said in a cold voice, with a dignified look.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    He''s on the road.


    "Master Qian Mian, do we really help xiaoyaomen? This time, the prince is coming fiercely. You should know that there is too much emperor behind him - "


    the Lord of ghost capital carefully said.


    Qianmian reincarnation turned fiercely, raised his hand and slapped the Lord of the ghost capital, and then said: "the Lord of the ghost city? What are you in charge of? You''re afraid to help Luo Tian. He''s growing up, right? Don''t you want to see xiaoyaomen in pairs? I tell you, I will let you die if you dare to stir up trouble in front of me in the future


    The Lord of ghost city was whipped away by the thousand face samsara, and his body almost burst. He rolled on the ground two times in a row. Then he got up and knelt down on his knees. He said in a hurry: "excuse me, my Lord. I''m really worried about the emperor behind the prince. I''m afraid that Jiuyou will be pulled into the water by that Luotian. So --"


    "don''t say it. This Luotian is not simple Before his departure, the Lord of Jiuyou once said, "let''s help him at all costs, do you understand?"? In addition, at present, you don''t have to worry about taihuangtian, because like the Lord of Jiuyou, he has no time to be distracted at present. "


    thousand face reincarnation says faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the Lord of ghost capital, with an invisible look in his eyes.


    In addition to the nine you devil Kingdom, there is another powerful force is coming towards the Xuantian domain.


    This force is very strong. The dragon is powerful and powerful. Its energy soars into the sky and stretches across the sky and the sky. Giant dragons are like the masters in the void. The dragons are surging and terrifying.


    Experts from the Dragon kingdom are also rushing to support Xuantian domain. Of course, Xiaoling, Shenlong and Qinglong Changhong have contributed a lot. Shenlong and Changhong are the elite of the younger generation of Longjie, and their background is very deep.


    "Hurry up, go all out to the Xuantian region."


    there is a dragon flying through the void, which is extremely terrifying. This is an old dragon leading the team. It is running in the void with great speed, and the clouds are rolling.


    "Lord dragon, at our present speed, it will take three days to get to Xuantian. Will it be in time?"


    There is a strong dragon clan. The strong man asks the old dragon.


    In fact, Xiaoling sent Xiaoxin to her father, that is, old Qilin, ten days ago. She knew that Luotian would not submit to the emperor''s son, and the prince would ask the Dragon kingdom for support in advance and send the master over.


    "It doesn''t matter. At our speed, it''s good to arrive in three days later, and it''s just a precaution. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, Luotian of xiaoyaomen is not weak. We just used to boost our strength. At the same time, we show our position of dragon world."


    this old dragon doesn''t know the situation crisis. After all, the emperor''s son carries millions of people on a large scale He didn''t know about the attack of the strong on Xuantian domain, because he was on the road at that time.


    "However, we should hurry up. I have a premonition that something will happen," said the old dragon solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord dragon," the young strong man of


    yelled in a deep voice. Under his urging, many strong dragon people quickened their pace to the direction of xuantianyu.


    "Luotian of xiaoyaomen, do you really want me to destroy the whole Xuantian domain? Remember, it''s all because of you that Xuantian domain has come to this end. Get out of here quickly, recognize me as the main body, spare your life, and spare hundreds of millions of creatures in Xuantian domain. "


    at this moment, in the void of Xuantian domain, there is the voice of the prince who is extremely indifferent.


    "Son of man, you are very good at reversing black and white. Your father, Tai emperor, sent the first man of the 33 worlds to the fairyland to be a war slave. Now you are ordered by your father to sweep the 33 worlds and take in the strong ones, and send them to the fairyland to be war slaves? What is your father and son''s heart?


    Everyone, I urge you to leave as soon as possible. You will die with him, waiting for the catastrophe to come, and there is still a trace of vitality. The strong''s state of mind should not be wronged. Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve anything in life. "


    soon, the voice of Luotian was heard in the Xuantian region, which was like thunder, denouncing the emperor and even inciting those strong people to leave the emperor Son, from the heart Luo Tian does not want to wantonly kill.


    "Hum, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. As long as you follow my father, they will have a glimmer of hope of survival and have a chance to enter the fairyland. Do you think you can divorce my subordinates in a few words?"


    The prince is also a talented person. His words are not weaker than Luotian''s. at the moment, he said in a cold voice.


    "Enter the fairyland? It''s up to you? Your father, Tai Huang Tian, is just a dog in the fairyland. It''s impossible for him to enter. "Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Reckless, you son of a bitch, get out of here."


    the prince''s anger can''t help.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in front of the emperor''s army, suddenly burst open, dozens of people burst into a blood mist, which stopped the army from moving forward. A black figure stood quietly in the void of tens of thousands of meters ahead.


    This is a young man in a black robe. He looks calm and bright. He stands with his hands down and looks at the powerful army in front of him. His face is slightly dignified. It is Luotian.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    In the army, the son of man and the prince are lying there, surrounded by immortal voices, dozens of eyebrow maidens are playing fairy sound, and beautiful maids are feeding the prince.


    At the moment, the prince''s beautiful face like a woman''s, a pair of gloomy eyes slightly narrowed, looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "It''s me, son of man. If you want to win over the strong, I don''t care. But you shouldn''t kill innocent people, and you shouldn''t offend me. Go back. I can treat nothing as if nothing happened, and give the emperor a face. Otherwise, this xuantianyu is your falling place."


    looking at the prince, Luo Tian said with great dignity Zizi is very powerful, and he is a terrible opponent, and his mind is no worse than his own. No wonder he can gather so many people in such a short time. He is definitely a useful guy.


    "Hum, a little second level master dares to speak up here and kneel down to talk to the emperor."


    in the army of people and princes, a third level master rushed out. His voice was like thunder, his breath was engulfed by mountains and rivers. He was wearing black armor and emitting a faint luster. He stepped over one step, cracked the air with one fist, and killed Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    A second-class master at the top dare to block a million troops of people and princes. It seems ridiculous that those who are strong in the army of people and princes are from different regions.


    Although Luotian''s name has been heard from time to time, it has not been taken into consideration. You should know that each of them is a strong man against the sky and refuses to accept anyone.


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t pay attention to the prince, his subordinates were angry. A three-level master instantly killed Luotian, cracked his fist, locked Luotian and killed him.


    Luo Tian stands in the void and looks at the strong man who rushes to him. He doesn''t move. He looks very calm.


    "This Luotian is also called the first person in Xuantian domain? It''s just a small second level master. I really don''t know that the prince attaches so much importance to this person. You see, in the face of the attack of a third level master, Xuantian domain is just like this. There are no talents at all. It''s far from the strong one of the magic heaven regions. It''s not hard to destroy the Xuantian area. Some people see Luotian standing there like a fool, I can''t help laughing.


    However, the prince''s face was slightly dignified. He was able to rescue Qi Su Su and Jian 13 from the guard''s hand, so that the two guards could be destroyed. If he had no ability, it would be impossible.


    Moreover, luotian had participated in the ancient battlefield, and had been to the emperor''s heaven. The emperor had heard that when he was Emperor Ling, he could kill the master, enter the ancient battlefield, and retreat safely. He was a man of unfathomable strength.


    Sure enough, at the moment, Luotian suddenly moved, just raised his hand and slapped it in the past.


    "Bang! Click


    Luo Tian''s slap makes the void vibrate. It''s very fast. It contains many kinds of magical powers. Before he gets close to his fist, he is slapped in the head by Luotian.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bone breaking sounded, and the man flew out like a kite with a broken string. Then his head exploded directly, and his consciousness didn''t escape. His body died, and his headless body fell from the void.


    "Sizzling -"


    one slap kills a third level master, which makes the prince''s people gasp. If a second level master can fight against the third level master, or even fight hard, it is not surprising to kill the third level master. After all, the 33rd world is full of strong players who have leapfrog challenges.


    However, a slap in the face killed a strong man who was higher than his own level. This kind of combat power made them dream of nothing.


    "Yes, I didn''t mistake you. You are worthy of participating in the ancient battlefield. You have a lot of good luck. However, Luotian, you can''t stop me. As long as you don''t obey me, I will let xuantianyu chicken and dog, including you!"


    The prince looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Son of man, you dare to ignore the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in xuantianyu. It seems that we can only fight with you,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s kill him."


    the prince said casually.


    "Who dares to move our carefree headmaster? Who am I going to kill? "


    "Boom boom -"


    the energy in the void vibrates, and more than a dozen energy fluctuations rush into the million army of the prince like a sharp arrow.


    Xie Junhao, the first one, was the master of the evil way. With a large number of powerful demons, blood demons and colorful children, they opened a gap first. The evil spirit soared to the sky and was powerful. When he killed those strong people, Xie Junhao appeared with a white bone magic harp. The magic sound was clanking and the terror was boundless. A large number of powerful people began to explode and fall one after another.


    "The sixth level master, I didn''t expect that there was such a existence in Xuantian domain. It''s good."


    the prince lay on top of the big drive and looked at Xie Junhao leading the people to kill all directions, and said faintly.


    "Split sky style, kill!"


    Emperor Zun and others also rushed in, followed by his sister nine younger sister, there are many strong, these people ruthless incomparable, merciless.


    "Void linked palm"


    Lin tianku also took people to kill the enemy group.


    "Purification of the Buddha," the monk of heaven also gave his hand. Although the monk was a Buddhist, he was not good at stubble. He did not know how many people were killed, so he did not have any ambiguity.


    Then there are Jian shisan, elder Li, lightning master, Daoqing master, old Qilin and Qinglong Changhong, all of whom kill the emperor''s army.


    "Zheng!"


    The blossoms of snow in white dress are like fairies coming down from the earth. In the void, they play the zither according to the order of Tao, and play the first note. Their looks are dignified and calm. When the jade finger flicks, the sound wave is like a knife, killing those who are facing them. Behind her, a tall virtual shadow of true self appears.


    And the ten golden crows under Duoduo''s seat also took action. After digesting the origin of Jinwu under the sun god given by Luotian last time, their strength has improved a lot.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom -"


    Xiaoling, a girl with incomparable hegemony and powerful powers, successively killed several strong men in the same realm. Her purple hair was shining brightly, and her combat power was amazing. She only killed a few, but she was surrounded by more."Roar --"


    Su Ping also made a move. The magic diamond in her hand broke out a terrible magic pattern and rippled in circles. Once this woman, who usually looked gentle and kind, was extremely fierce as if she had changed a person. At the moment, she roared, swept her figure wildly and killed her opponent desperately.


    "Nine times kill!"


    The East invincible met a strong opponent, and had to display nine times the killing skill. A red figure, cold and simple, domineering and decisive, is no less than that of the year.


    The nine times killing skill was passed on by Luotian to the East invincible. In fact, Luotian passed on some magical powers to all people without reservation, but he did not understand much. However, the Oriental invincible was one of them.


    In addition to the East invincible, there are Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, Bingshui sisters, cangjing Lily and so on. Their strength is generally not high. Therefore, they have self-knowledge, and the direction they are heading for is some of the low-level strongmen of the prince''s hundred armies. Most of them are spiritual emperors. Of course, they are also many low-level spiritual emperors.


    In order to arrange this war, Luo Tian took great pains. He, Xie Junhao and several powerful experts have been paying close attention to the changes of the battlefield and are ready to cooperate with others at any time.


    However, although these people in the xiaoyaomen are as powerful as a rainbow, the previous impact has caused some chaos to the emperor''s army and killed a lot of people. However, the number of these million troops is too large, and the opponent quickly stabilized the formation, which gradually disadvantageous to the xiaoyaomen and began to have damage.


    First of all, Luo Xiaotian''s nine battle soldiers were interrupted by the opponent. A big hole was opened in front of his chest. The blood flowed straight. He retreated in the void again and again. Yuxuan, who was with him, was also injured. His hair was a bit disordered and a little embarrassed.


    "Little day!"


    Lin Xi roared, to rush to rescue, together with cold Tiemei, Duoduo and others.


    "Don''t come here, I''m all right, ha ha ha."


    LUO Xiaotian is full of righteousness and terror. He dreams that one day, he will fight with his father. If he has this opportunity today, he will not regret his death. His father is a hero, and he can''t be a coward. He goes all out to kill those stronger groups.


    "You don''t want to die, son of a bitch, get back to me."


    the void suddenly split, and a big hand caught him back. It was Lin tianku. He was under the attack of several powerful men, and he almost got through his back, so he rescued Luo Xiaotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    Luo Xiaotian has been longing for one day to roam the world like his father and become a hero like him. He wants to fight with his father side by side. Now he has a chance. If Lin tianku hadn''t ventured to save him, he would have been killed by the other party.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. Remember that only when you keep your life can you have a future."


    in the face of Luo Xiaotian''s distress, Luo Tian didn''t do anything. It''s not that he didn''t have time, but he wanted to make the boy suffer. Only when he was in danger, could he really realize what life and death was.


    "What are you doing? How long do you practice? How long do they practice? In fact, you are much better than those of them."


    Yu Xuan pulls Luo Xiaotian to fly back, and at the same time, he hears that his father and Yu Xuan quickly calm Luo Xiaotian down. It''s really impulsive to think about it. If it''s a father, it will never be like this. In recent years, his father can come here today One step, absolutely not by impulse.


    At the moment, the situation in the battlefield is a bit worrying. Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, Lin Xi, Jianwu and others are all injured. However, the millions of people and princes are flooding in like a tide, seemingly killing them.


    Even Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and tianseng are struggling, because they are all strong against each other, and each of them is not only a group, but also a group. Rao is Tianzeng, lightning and Daoqing, the three ancient masters. Their fighting power is amazing, and they also fall behind.


    Xie Junhao, on the other hand, is extremely terrifying. He has a white bone magic harp. The magic sound is vast and boundless. Many magic masters under his command have fallen. Blood demons and children in colorful clothes are injured. The sword 13 and elder Li have amazing sword meaning. However, the energy consumption in his body is very high. Even if he is not killed by the other party, he will be tired to death.


    "Tu Xian battle!"


    "Blood demons array!"


    "Ten thousand swords


    "Empty array!"


    -


    for a while, Luotian stepped lightly, and suddenly his energy was surging. Luotian formed a large array composed of Taoist orders and killed those who were strong. However, Luotian''s body was still and stood still in the void. It seemed that the life and death of xiaoyaomen''s disciples had nothing to do with him. In fact, Luotian''s divine consciousness had been paying attention to his disciples, and his attention was more focused on the emperor''s son.


    Although there are more than one million troops, Luo Tian still pays attention to the prince. Although there are many strong men in the million army, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The only worry was that the disciples of Xiaoyao sect would not be able to resist, so they started some large arrays that had been prepared in advance. As soon as he started, Lin tianku, Jian shisan and others also launched.


    For a while, people were tumbling and the energy was surging. In the army, it was like a sea of blood rolling. I didn''t know how many strong people fell suddenly.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that a small array can block our army!"


    Some powerful people roared. It was the powerful generals under the prince''s command, such as thunder sky, Tianming, Disha, Sheying and so on. They roared together and used many magical powers together, which directly broke the immortal killing array, the wanjian array and the blood demon array.


    There are too many people and there are too many strong people. Lin tianku has to take care of the low-level Asian invincible. They really have scruples. Moreover, they are facing great pressure. If it goes on like this, all of them will fall here.


    "Don''t worry about us even if you fight."


    Su Ping is armed with a magic diamond. She is covered with blood. Some of them have their own. At the moment, she looks at Dongfang invincible, Shangguan Feiyan and other disciples, who are below the master, and instantly grab a place. In their hands, there are pistol like guns.


    "Gun?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. No wonder, Su Ping has been covering up these days. When she said that, she would surprise herself. It turned out to be this thing.


    "I haven''t used this thing for a long time, and the familiar feeling comes back again."


    with a shot in the hand, the rosefinch seems to have changed into a person, and one shot blows a strong man close to the Emperor Ling in the head.


    "Kill!"


    Basaltic drink, in his hand also appeared a pistol, the energy bomb is incomparably powerful, shoots at each other.


    For a time, Su Ping, Shangguan, Feiyan, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque and so on, with a black pistol in hand, angry bullets killed the enemy group, and even a machine gun appeared in Suping''s hand A woman holding this machine gun, the posture absolutely tyrannical incomparable.


    "Roar, ah, ah, what kind of heavy weapon is this?"


    the strong men under the prince''s hand fell by tens of thousands in a moment. Of course, only the strong ones in the low level were able to break a hole even if the master was caught.


    Even the prince could not help frowning. It was the first time he saw this weapon. It didn''t look big. However, it had good lethality and was very convenient to use.


    Luo Tian stares at Su Ping. They shoot with their guns. His face is a bit of a sudden realization. It seems that he went back to that time. When he was the king of carefree, he took the brothers of the dragon soul to fight everywhere. The scene was so familiar to him.It''s just a pity that these pistols even have machine guns. Su Ping''s preparation time is still too short. To know that this kind of energy bomb needs to be saved with her own energy, and the energy bullets she has saved is only a few hundred.


    However, after the pistol shooting led by Su Ping, nearly one tenth of the powerful people under the prince''s command who were used as cannon fodder at a low level really made cannon fodder.


    Once again, people are in trouble.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian can''t wait any longer. Facing the danger of millions of troops to xiaoyaomen''s disciples, Luotian has nothing to do with it. He can''t wait for the prince to attack him. He has three magic swords in his hand. He kills the enemy and relieves the pressure on Lin tianku and Su Ping.


    A sword is like a long river of time and space. There is a vacuum among the enemy forces. I don''t know how many strong men have turned into blood fog.


    "Finally? Kill


    Among the army, there are three masters of six levels, and they kill Luotian at the same time. These three men are very well hidden in the army. They have never revealed their strength or made any moves. They are waiting for Luotian.


    The three men, one woman and two men, were extremely terrifying. The woman was a blind mother-in-law, but when she came to her state, she no longer needed to use her eyes to see things. The old woman had a red handkerchief in her hand, which was as bright as blood. It hit Luotian, magnified in the wind, and covered Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    The other two men, one old and one young, are also the masters of level 6. One man makes an evolution, and the sky nearby seems to be broken by him, forming a hollow sledgehammer and hitting Luotian.


    And the young man, in his hand, a brush made of unknown materials, drew to Luotian void. It was a dead word, facing Luotian''s heavy seal.


    "Three big six level masters? Is this your hidden means, prince? "


    Luo Tian''s body was in a flash. In an instant, he turned into three figures in the void. A red handkerchief with three magic swords directly cut the old woman''s red handkerchief with a great confusing effect.


    The other body shape, treading on the void, directly smashed the seal of the strong man of that year, and made a nine turn sky shaking, layer upon layer superposition, and the energy surged towards the old man.


    The last figure is to attack the God and kill the young strong man.


    "Roar and roar -"


    Luotian''s body was transformed into three, just like Taoism''s one Qi Qi and three Qing Dynasties, and at the same time, he was in charge of the three levels and six levels of the war.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the energy was amazing. Luotian and the three six level masters simultaneously attacked at the same time. His body retreated, he was lack of skills, and his combat power was sharply reduced. Under the urge, Luotian suffered a loss, and his energy in his body rolled over. In an instant, his body appeared a thin invisible crack, but he soon healed.


    "Good boy, you can compete with the three of us at the same time. I have to say, you are a talent, but your road is over, and you can''t stop us,"


    the old man said in a negative test that his energy breath was rolling, but it was still within his tolerance.


    "Old man, I''ll fight you."


    Xie Junhao worried about luotian''s loss. He roared, and the magic harp was running, and he would kill the old man.


    "Brother Xie, let me come, you take care of other people,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "But -" Xie Junhao hesitated.


    "There''s nothing, just do it," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Kill those people first"


    at the moment, the prince said casually. With this man''s ingenuity, he could see that Luotian attached great importance to the people he brought.


    "Yes, the emperor''s son,"


    the three big six level masters, and countless strong men, killed Lin tianku, Su Ping and Dongfang invincible.


    "Looking for death"


    Luo Tian''s eyes showed the intention of killing the forest. With a loud roar, Luo Tian fiercely attacked a level 6 master, attacked the gods and killed the immortals. In an instant, the energy exploded and the blood mist dried up, and he killed him along the way.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to deal with the low realm?"


    Xie Junhao stepped on the void, his energy was rolling and his evil spirit was soaring to the sky. He killed another level six master.


    At the same time, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and tianseng rushed to the last level six master at the same time.


    "Bang --"


    the old woman''s body was instantly split by Luotian, and the blood mist was flying all over the sky. However, she escaped from the old woman''s consciousness and condensed her body in an instant. Luotian was more than enough to dominate the previous level 6.


    And Xie Junhao is also a very powerful guy. He drove the old man back. He broke a big hole in his chest, and staggered in the void, looking at Xie Junhao in horror and anger.


    However, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and tianseng were suppressed by the young sixth level master. They vomited blood and looked pale. If they were not the master of lightning and Daoqing, they would have broken their blockade.


    However, there are too many strong ones. In addition to their six masters, there are also many masters of three or four levels.


    The blossoming Buddha and Taoism self dissipated and was knocked off the lotus platform. The sound of Zheng broke and the corners of the mouth were bleeding. There were three golden crows in front of them for the flowers, and their bodies died.


    "Kill!" The rest of Jinwu was angry, and the golden wings were like black clouds. They killed each other and directly tore many strong men.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Jian shisan was broken. If it wasn''t for the protection of elder Li, he would die directly. Even so, he would be seriously injured.


    "Four magic swords, a perfect match!"


    Qinglong Changhong roared. Suddenly, a magic sword appeared in the hands of white tiger, Xuanwu and Zhuque. It was Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque. They were four magic swords. They were extremely cold, and killed each other.


    "No one will save you!"


    There are strong people who drink coldly and look ferocious. They kill Luo Xiaotian, the East invincible, the jade faced fox, and Shangguan Feiyan. These people have the lowest strength, and they can''t stop the fierce attack from the strong.


    "Back, back up!"


    Luotian drinks because at this time, a strong crisis suddenly comes out of Luotian''s mind, which comes from his own back.A big hand is like an antelope hanging horn, no trace, but powerful.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian was staggering and almost didn''t fall down. He only felt that all the internal organs and organs in his body had moved, and his body was rolling and surging upward against the blood, but he was forced down by him.


    Look again, the prince''s big chase, this person has already disappeared.


    The prince''s hand, stealthily attack Luotian.


    This beautiful man with a jade face and a strong and incomparable strength stood quietly behind Luotian. He looked at his palm and whispered to himself, "what a powerful body, you can take my palm hard!"


    "How powerful


    Luotian didn''t turn back, but he killed another six level master, because they were about to block Lin tianku.


    It is shaped like a dragon and as powerful as a broken bamboo. Luotian''s Tianjian cuts out 3000 blows in a flash, dissolving Su Ping. The East invincible opens a channel for them.


    Then he attacked the God and cut the young master of level six in two, and solved the crisis in one fell swoop.


    "Damn it, are you still a secondary master?"


    The young master of level six roared, and his body became one. He looked at Luo Tian in horror and cried out.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly broke out in a corner of the army of the prince, as if opening a huge door to hell.


    "Brother Luo, I come to help you with thousand face samsara."


    in the energy, the voice of thousand face samsara comes. I don''t know how many strong people have been absorbed into the six samsara.


    "Thousand face reincarnation? The man of the Lord of nine you? "


    Luo Tian was attacked by the prince in the distance, but Luo Tian ignored him, or resolved the crisis of Su Ping and others. He was about to fight Luotian formally, but he didn''t expect the accident to happen again. From the voice of thousand faces reincarnation, he suddenly judged where the thousand face reincarnation came from. It has to be said that this man, the prince, has insight Amazing.


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, and the East invincible have been unable to fight any more. Otherwise, they will fall. Therefore, led by Su Ping, they retreat from Luotian''s channel and stay away from the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    It has to be said that the six reincarnations of the thousand face samsara are extremely terrible. Not all people can survive the six samsara like Luotian. It can be said that the practice of thousand face reincarnation relieves the great pressure of Luotian.


    "Don''t enter the reincarnation channel and attack from the outside. It is controlled by someone. If you want to achieve the true six reincarnations, even the master of Jiuyou can''t!"


    The prince looked indifferent and saw through the trick of reincarnation, and said faintly.


    Suddenly, many strong people attacked the six reincarnations mastered by the thousand face reincarnation and others.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted and pointed to a bullet. Suddenly, several cosmic bombs crossed the space-time and killed the strong ones, which exploded one after another. Many strong people did not hide, and no bones were left.


    "Prince, please hold this man down, let''s solve the others."


    there are still many strong people who start to drink. They know that if no one controls Luotian, their offensive will be very difficult to work.


    "A group of rubbish,"


    the prince hummed coldly, and with a flash of body, he killed Luotian.


    "Brother Xie, you should stay away from me. Clean up those miscellaneous fish and give it to me here."


    Luo Tian said faintly that most of the people and the prince''s army have been killed. Luo Tian needs to make more efforts. At least, kill all the strong people at low level, otherwise, it will damage the event.


    "Well, you should be careful."


    Xie Junhao took a deep breath and looked at Luotian. He knew that luotian had no cards to play. He was OK. Let alone Suping, the three ancient masters, would be a burden to Luotian.


    Soon, Xie Junhao, with Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and three ancient masters, left Luotian and went to another battlefield to kill the four sides. Xie Junhao was a clever guy. They were in the direction of Suping and Shangguan Feiyan. As a barrier, Xie Junhao protected them.


    "Boy, do you want to fight us as one man?"


    At the moment, the three big six level masters and others, the prince and others looked at Luo Tian standing quietly in the middle of the army, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. I didn''t pay attention to you at all. I just wanted them to experience it."


    Luo Tian said faintly. In front of him, there was an old and ugly oil lamp, which made the prince frown slightly.


    Then, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and some powerful Buddha fat appeared in the oil lamp. The oil lamp was lit up, and the faint yellow halo spread out.


    This is a treasure that Luo Tian captured from a young strong man in order to save Qi Susu when he was in the ancient battlefield.


    The fuel for the lamp is the Dharma refined by the ancient Buddha. It is evil, but it is extremely powerful. It has never been found. Therefore, it was kept in Luotian''s ring until Xie Junhao sent him the fat.


    The light is dim. Under the general illumination, it refracts the space. There is no shield. The halo radiates in circles. The void begins to collapse. The strong person illuminated by the halo starts to melt and scream. Even the second level master can''t resist this powerful and undifferentiated attack.


    "Ah, no, what''s this? My body --"


    many strong people were scared and ran away. However, the halo was too fast. Driven by Luotian, it was more powerful than the young strong one in those years.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddhist monk in the distance saw Luotian using the lamp. The familiar smell of Buddha let him know that it was the Buddha fat that Xie Junhao gave to Luotian, but he didn''t expect to have such great power. However, after all, it was the Dharma refined by the strong Buddhists of his own kind, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s a little bit of Buddha fat, I don''t know if it''s enough."


    Xie Junhao, beside the heavenly monk, looked at the light of extinction emitted by the terrible oil lamp, glanced at the monk and said to himself.


    "You son of a bitch, I will purify you one day."


    the monk roared, slapped a strong man behind Xie Junhao, and let Xie Junhao be stunned. He couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, master. It''s just a joke."


    in this situation, only Xie Junhao can laugh. Lin tianku and Emperor Zun are very dignified, They are on the periphery of the army. Although there are many strong men, there are also a large number of them, enough for them to kill for half a day. They also have to protect the invincible, but they dare not take them lightly.


    "Brother Xie, don''t save your strength. Let''s go. That boy fought alone in the central army for a long time. It''s a little disadvantageous," Lin tianku said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK, but there are too many of them, which is really a nuisance."


    Xie Junhao nodded, his eyes were slightly dignified, and a huge black book suddenly magnified in the wind and killed the powerful people. It was the order of the book of the devil and the half immortal.


    This move, and Luo Tian''s light of extinction, people, the prince''s people began to fall in large numbers, a piece of explosion, abnormal terror."These people are not even a mole ant to me. It''s no use killing them all."


    at the moment, the prince looked at Xie Junhao in the distance with a little shock and said faintly that he was looking at Luo Tian again.


    At the same time, there is a layer of energy light on his body, which easily blocks the light of extinction. The other three masters of six levels, Lei Tian, Sheying, Tianming, Disha and others, can also block the terrible light of extinction.


    These people have their own magical powers. Luotian only targets the weak at low levels to clean up the battlefield.


    However, the light of the exterminating Buddha is really terrifying and suitable for large-scale combat. Few of the strong people below the third level can resist this terrible light.


    Where the oil lamp dances automatically, where it shines, it falls in pieces. The body melts, and the divine consciousness cannot escape. In the void of the whole sky, it becomes a Shura hell. Taking Luotian as the heart, it forms a large vacuum zone. In addition, Xie Junhao''s magic book order, the six samsara of thousands of reincarnations, and the falling of the strong are extremely terrible.


    "Have you ever heard what the prince said? He regarded you as ants and wanted to follow him to the fairyland? It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Luo Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    "Son of man, you are cruel. You don''t treat us as human beings. It seems that rumors are true. We don''t need to follow him any more. We''d better try our best to find a way out."


    some of them drank. Suddenly, there were many people in the battlefield, who ran around without any intention to fight again, and nearly 100000 people fled at once.


    "Luo Tian, how do you do? I believe these people will spread out what our prince has done after leaving Xuantian domain, and then expand your influence of xiaoyaomen, right?"


    Looking at those strong people leaving, the prince was not moved. Instead, he looked at Luotian with appreciation and said casually. Then big foot stepped lightly in the void. He didn''t know what restrictions he had affected. Tens of thousands of blood mists burst out in the distant void and exploded one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "How dare you betray my son? Die


    The prince hummed indifferently. With this hand, it was extremely terrifying. Suddenly, those who wanted to escape suddenly felt chilly. Even the representatives of Lei Tian, Sheying, Disha and Tianming were also in their hearts, with some scalp numb.


    "People are lax, son of man, you are doomed not to be a great instrument," Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense"


    the prince''s heart was a little agitated, and he suddenly attacked Luotian, and the three six level masters even attacked Luotian at the same time.


    "The first formula of the emperor''s Sutra, the emperor should stand!"


    The prince got the true story of the emperor and practiced the emperor''s Sutra. He was extremely powerful.


    It is said that the Taihuang Sutra is a skill handed down from the fairyland. I don''t know whether it is true or not. In those years, when the powerful people from various regions of Huangtian City met, the Emperor invited many strong people to understand it. However, the Taihuang sutra was manipulated by the emperor, so no one could understand it.


    However, the emperor''s Sutra is serious and powerful. If it is operated gently, there will be a breath of emperor''s way emerging, which is quite dignified.


    At this moment, the emperor''s son is like the emperor of heaven and earth. His body is straight and straight. A palm is gently turned over and photographed in front of Luotian.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian''s internal energy was running, attacking gods and fighting immortals. He just suddenly found that his magic power and Taoism had a feeling of being restrained after meeting the emperor''s Sutra, which was a kind of imprisonment of supernatural powers, which made Luotian unable to exert all his fighting power.


    Luo Tian''s figure retreated in the void, and there was a huge palm print on his chest, with bones visible. There was an inexplicable breath flowing, which seemed to disturb Luotian''s recovery. However, soon, the inexplicable breath was swept away by the mysterious leaves in Luotian''s body.


    "What a powerful emperor''s Sutra, is it really handed down from the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian''s face was dignified, looking at the man, the prince''s heart said to himself.


    "Hum, it''s unbearable, but it''s good. After all, you''re the small second level master. Luotian, a million troops can''t equal to you. Kneel down and follow me. Your future achievements are limitless. I''ll give you a place to enter the fairyland."


    the prince stood with his hand, looked at Luo Tian and said casually, and waved to stop the attack of the three big six level masters.


    "Son of man, I said, I offended my xuantianyu, disorderly and innocent. If people like you can enter and enter the fairyland, there will be no justice. In this way, you kneel down, repent yourself, and then take your people out of here. I can spare you once, but only this time."


    Luotian mind controls the oil lamp and cleans up the battlefield say.


    At the moment, the emperor''s million army has become a climate, the remaining even less than 100000, and the people are lax, far away to avoid, dare not escape, but also dare not go forward to die.


    In the void, in the huge battlefield, there are only people and princes, who are the masters of three levels and six levels, and some of them are masters of three or four levels. But there are also hundreds of people. This is the core force of a million army. Although Luo Tian and Xie Junhao have killed a lot of them, there are still so many left. It has to be said that the prince of man has attracted many strong people this time.


    "Your son, you don''t need to do it yourself. The three of us can easily get rid of him."


    just now, the three masters of level six have suffered Luotian''s losses in varying degrees. At the moment, the three big six level masters surround Luotian, and Lei Tian and di Ming are covetous on the periphery.


    Luo Tian is under great pressure. Even a master of level 8 has to turn around and leave because the prince himself is equivalent to the eight level master.


    "It''s just three clowns."


    Luo Tian glanced at the three people lightly, and his body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful!"


    The prince''s face changed greatly, and he gave a warning in a hurry. But it was too late. The young strong man suddenly felt a sense of death in his heart, and his whole body was cold. He only felt that there was a picture of an immortal lying over his corpse reflected in his sea of knowledge.


    "Roar --"


    the man roared, and a layer of black armor poured out all over his body to resist the coming terrorist attack. In a hurry, he could only do this step. Even before the magic power in his body could be used, he felt that he was pressed by a strong force, and his armor broke.


    Then the flesh began to explode. In the eyes of the young sixth level master, there was a look of panic and disbelief. A burst of divine consciousness took the initiative to break the broken body and gave up and fled.


    "Six level master? The moisture is too big, you can say that you are the lowest level in the six level masters I have ever seen! "


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, one hand stretched out the void, directly crushed the man''s divine consciousness, and snorted scornfully.


    "Roar, boy, do you dare to kill him?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He saw a crazy killing intention in his eyes. The three of them came from the first region, which was called the southern heaven. After the first one of them was sent to the fairyland by the emperor, they occupied the resources of the master of the first domain. Their strength level improved by leaps and bounds. They were taken over by the emperor and were subordinated to him. They hoped to enter the fairyland in the future. They had been practicing together, It has been nearly 80000 years. I don''t want to see someone fall today."Don''t do evil to yourself!"


    Luo Tian steps in the void, staring at the remaining two people to go forward, looking at the prince and many strong people as nothing.


    "Reckless and stubborn, it seems that you can''t stay here."


    the prince was very angry. His body rose behind Luotian and killed him.


    "Prince, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the prince, but he killed the other two six level masters.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Lei Tian, Sheying and others suddenly drink and kill luotianwei. They want to cooperate with the attack of the prince and kill Luotian. The timing is just right.


    "Roar -"


    the attack of the prince was blocked. This is an old man with a dull eye and mechanical action, but his strength is very strong, which makes the prince''s surprise.


    However, Luotian''s attack was blocked by the joint efforts of all. After all, there are so many strong people, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t directly fight against them. We should know that Leitian and Disha are very powerful, which is no less than the six level masters of the lower level. Moreover, they are extremely experienced in the war.


    "Puppet? You even refined a powerful puppet. Before he was alive, he was at least seven levels dominating the summit. "


    the one who helped Luotian resist the powerful attack of the emperor was Luotian''s puppet, the ancestor of Yunhong.


    "You''re wrong. He was the eighth level master before he died. Like you, you will soon be with him."


    Luo Tian looked at Yunhong''s ancestor with some heartache. After all, he''s not as powerful as he was before, and he was almost broken by the Emperor''s son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    "Luotian, I really admire your courage and mind. However, your strength is no more than that. Since you are not willing to submit to me, I can only get rid of you to avoid future trouble."


    The Prince of man has really killed Luotian.


    "Prince, do you have this skill? Do you want to leave when you come to Xuantian


    The evil spirit is rolling and the energy is surging. Xie Junhao brings people here. Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, Jian 13 and the three ancient masters are all masters above level 3.


    "And we, brother Luo, we are late."


    in the distant sky, the dragons are surging and the breath is strong. When the strong men of the Dragon Kingdom arrive, they open the gap and kill many of the strong ones in the periphery.


    "The Taoist friends of the Dragon Kingdom have worked hard, and you are here at the right time."


    seeing these people, Luo Tian smiles and feels really relaxed.


    "You old dragon, just come now, but it''s not too late. Let''s go together and kill all of them."


    the old Qilin, also known as Qilin venerable, laughed when he saw the old dragon coming with the strong.


    "Well, old friend, we''ve been fighting together for many years. We haven''t cooperated so much, eh? Are you the emperor of the split heaven


    The old dragon saw the emperor Zun not far away from Xie Junhao, and he frowned slightly. The father of emperor Zun, split Tianxing, had a lot of enmity with the Dragon kingdom in those years. The split heaven world has refined many experts in the Dragon Kingdom, and the Dragon Kingdom has also entered the split heaven realm. Generally speaking, the two forces are not compatible.


    "Yes, I am emperor Zun."


    emperor Zun said coldly.


    "Hum, I''ve heard of the changes in the split heaven for a long time. I can''t believe that you can live to this day. Moreover, your realm is much better than that just now. What''s the matter"


    Laolong looks a little confused.


    "Master, brother dizun is my friend now, and the heaven splitting world no longer exists. It''s hard to say. Can we talk about it later?"


    Luo Tian didn''t want emperor Zun to fight with the strong in the Dragon Kingdom, so he tried to persuade him.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I''ll give you a face today. We''ll talk about the Dragon Kingdom and his affairs later, and then kill these people again."


    Lao long looks at Luo Tian, nods gently, and then sweeps to other strong men and snorts in disdain.


    "Ha ha, in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go to each other."


    old Qilin laughed and rushed to a strong man. The strong man was called serpentin, which was transformed by a huge locust snake. It was extremely powerful. It could swallow a star in one bite, and its body defense was extremely strong. The venom ejected had a strong corrosive effect. The old Qilin went to the man directly It shows that he is also very strong.


    Xie Junhao also started to kill one of the six level masters. He was the sixth level master. Naturally, he wanted to find a strong one in the same realm.


    "The two of them have been handed over to me, and no one can fight with me."


    Laolong is the Dragon Master of the Dragon kingdom. He is very powerful. He is a master of level 5, and even half his foot is about to reach the threshold of level 6. He directly finds Lei Tian and Tianming.


    "I''ll take this one."


    emperor Zun coldly glanced at Laolong, looked at Disha, and pushed it out with one hand. The void suddenly split open and attacked and killed the man.


    Jian 13, Lin tianku, and the three masters also found their own opponents. Although there are many strong men under the emperor''s hand, Luotian''s side is as powerful as a rainbow. At the moment, the prince''s look is extremely cold and gloomy. From the beginning to the end, the other side has not paid attention to him.


    Who is he? He is the son of the emperor, the son of the emperor, and the ruler of the eight poles. These people even divide up their subordinates in front of themselves.


    In addition to the light of the oil lamp, the way of reincarnation in thousands of faces, almost all the weak people under him have been killed. Even if there is still a remnant, they still dare not to approach. They look very complicated. They no longer regard him as a leader, and have deep fear.


    "A group of mobs, Luotian killed you, they naturally scattered in a crowd,"


    the emperor''s body is filled with a strong smell of emperor, in the void, stride forward, the breath is stronger and stronger, strong pressure, let everyone''s heart surged a chill, unnaturally let the battlefield out, away from Luotian and the prince.


    They know that this is their battlefield. Even Xie Junhao doesn''t want to go near. After all, the prince is too terrible.


    "Go ahead, kill him, and your task will be finished."


    Luo Tian orders his puppet, Yunhong, to kill another level six master, and he himself is the emperor''s son.


    The strength of the prince is not lower than that of Yunhong, and the emperor''s Sutra has a wonderful depressing effect on many supernatural powers. Therefore, Luotian dare not be careless. In the face of such a strong man, his Zhixian gate can not be used, because it spans six realms and is limited to the six prohibitions of Zhixian.


    "Suffer death, the second formula of the emperor''s Sutra, the emperor is in charge!"


    The prince seems to have lost his patience and become extremely powerful. His mysterious magical power is extremely terrifying. In front of him, there is a channel for the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and he instantly kills Luotian.


    The second formula of the emperor''s Sutra is more powerful than the first one. It directly suppresses Luotian''s divine consciousness and physical body. For a moment, Luotian only feels that his body is like a worm trapped in the mud and can''t move.It has to be said that the man, the prince, is too terrible. The strong man in the same realm is not his opponent. With his skill, few people can match him.


    However, he met Luo Tian, who had magical leaves. Luo Tian''s mind moved. The magical leaves moved gently, and the discomfort disappeared. Then he roared. His body swelled and reached 3000 battles. Luotian used Dharma Xiangzhen''s body.


    "Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    Seeing the transformation of Luotian, with the emperor''s eyesight, he can see that Luotian''s body shape is not caused by supernatural powers, but a real Dharma body.


    "Some insight, attack the gods and defeat the immortals,"


    LUO Tianleng hum, for a moment, he played a powerful attack on the gods and vanquished the emperor. However, the huge Dharma Xiang''s real body did not affect Luo Tian''s flexibility. With one kick, the emperor''s huge hand pressed down on the emperor and directly smashed the Ming emperor''s road.


    "It''s not bad. You''re beyond my expectation."


    the prince said faintly. His body was like a sword, and he went straight through Luotian''s huge palm and rushed out. He didn''t understand why Luotian could not be suppressed by his own Taihuang Sutra and had such a powerful card. However, he could become the first person in Xuantian area, and he was not a weak one.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    the prince and Luotian fought directly to the depths of the void, which made people very surprised. After all, Luotian''s World War I was related to the overall situation of the war.


    "Luotian, do you think that you have become the Dharma prime? Let me show you my Dharma image. "


    in the void, the prince hums coldly. In the void, the human prince''s body also explodes, like a monster, with three heads and six arms.


    "Three heads and six arms?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the real body of Dharma of the prince, who lived in the spirit of emperor, was actually three headed and six armed, which meant that his fighting power was absolutely excellent.


    The prince is like a monster coming out of the deep sea. He has three heads. One is undoubtedly with his real body, the other is angry and the other is ferocious and evil.


    Six arms are dancing like octopus, each holding a different weapon, knife, sword, stick, fork, hammer, gun. Each is a unique artifact, and its power is very terrible.


    "Luotian, you even forced me to move. I can tell you that you are dead in peace."


    deep in the void, the prince''s terror is incomparable, his voice is extremely cold, and the overwhelming pressure comes, which makes Luotian a little unbearable.


    "Ren Huang Zi, you are not good at heart. When you practice the emperor''s Sutra, you can actually cultivate such a Dharma. This seems to be contrary to the emperor''s Dao skill."


    Luo Tian studied the Dharma of the prince seriously and said lightly.


    "Wanton, a little second level master, what qualifications do you have to evaluate my Dharma incarnation?"


    The prince can''t help roaring, Luo Tian''s words stabbed his weakness.


    At that time, his father, Tai Huang Tian, once commented that he was a little surprised at the three headed and six armed Dharma incarnation. He thought that his state of mind had lost the emperor''s way. Now Luotian mentioned it, which made him angry.


    "Phase from the heart, your mood is too extreme, contrary to the emperor''s Sutra, difficult to walk on the right path," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Asshole, kill!"


    The prince was so angry that he killed Luotian crazily. With three heads and six pairs of eyes, he burst into a powerful light. There was the upright emperor''s gas, and the fierce anger. The six arms were dancing with six magic weapons, and they were killing Luotian crazily.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless, because he saw one of the heads of the prince, and his eyes were very calm. He knew that this was the most important head of the prince.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    this is the most difficult battle of Luotian, and it is also the strongest opponent we have encountered so far. Compared with the old ancestor Yunhong, the magic leaves in the body are constantly shaking to resolve the discomfort brought by the emperor''s Sutra. Otherwise, it will be suppressed by the emperor''s son.


    Even so, Prince Tai''s fighting power is very terrible. Luotian has the upper hand in the war, and the attacking God of Luotian can''t take advantage of it. The powerful three thousand dharmas are almost destroyed by the prince, and he is injured in many places.


    The powerful artifact, urged by the prince, became more terrifying. The gun almost didn''t pierce his head.


    "What should we do? Luo brothers don''t seem to be the rival of the emperor''s son."


    emperor Zun was brave and powerful, and quickly solved the opponent. Looking into the void, he looked dignified.


    "It''s too early to say the result now. Don''t worry, it''s a big deal. I''ll give him the order to help him."


    Xie Junhao''s look is also very dignified. Xie Junhao''s eight level master''s cultivation of such a terrible Dharma body doesn''t surprise Xie Junhao. After all, he is taihuangtian''s son, and his qualifications and resources can''t be said. It''s him who has reached level six He also began to feel the threshold of Dharma.


    "Roar, the sword of Daoxu"


    Luotian roared, and his powerful divine consciousness suddenly came out and chopped at the three heads of the prince.


    "Divine attack? How much divine sense can you have, little second master? "


    The prince Leng hum, the three heads are running in succession. At the same time, the three divine senses appear at the same time like sharp swords. Attacking Luotian, they not only smash Luotian''s Dao Xu sword, but also stab Luotian''s head.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian snorted, and held out his big hand, holding the heaven and earth in his hand. The figure of 3000 Daoxu flashed past, forming a cage, and instantly crushed the divine sense sword of the prince.


    "Three thousand preface? Good boy, your luck is the most powerful one I have ever seen. However, it is still not enough. When you meet me, your road will end. It''s only you who will be in the second level dominating state. If you grow up, I think you are not your opponent. I have to say that you are a terrible opponent. "


    seeing Luotian''s palm, the prince looks pale He is slightly dignified, but suddenly he can see the number of Taoist orders of Luotian.


    Luo Tian''s face was cold, and his figure spread out at once.


    "You want to go? It''s already late. "


    in the eyes of the prince, Zhun Heng was disdainful, and his speed was not slower than that of Luotian, so he chased Luotian down.


    Luotian didn''t escape, but let go of the void and turn around in a big circle. No one knew that in the process of Luotian''s operation, the magic leaves in his body were shaking all the time. He wanted to isolate the heaven and earth. Whether it was the leaves in his body or the magic arts, people could not know that he was the son of taihuangtian. If you want to kill him, you must be careful."Boy, don''t you run?"


    Seeing Luo Tian standing still, the prince''s cold hum way.


    "Run? The emperor will kill you today. "


    as soon as Luo Tian changed his normal state, he looked indifferent and walked towards him step by step in the void.


    "Arrogant, send you on the road!"


    The prince drank coldly, three heads turned continuously, and six arms waved powerful artifact to kill Luotian, which directly blocked the void and locked Luotian. Even the ordinary level 9 master could not resist the overwhelming pressure.


    However, Luotian is still standing there, and the universe is madly rampant. People can only see a huge and incomparable energy wrapping the information.


    It is the chaos of the universe in Luotian.


    "It''s no use, you''re going to die."


    the prince''s ferocious power directly rushed into the energy vortex.


    "Shua!"


    The green light in Luo Tian''s body flashed, and suddenly, the terrible attack of the prince was suddenly resolved, and more than half of it.


    "This is -"


    the prince was shocked. He didn''t expect that luotian had such a terrible treasure that he could defuse his attack.


    "The third formula of the emperor''s Sutra, the emperor is facing the sky!"


    Now, the prince finally knows that Luotian has many cards, but in the middle of the way, he can''t leave the night. He roars and uses the third formula of the Taihuang Sutra that he can use. The emperor comes to the sky, which consumes all his energy. In the full state, he can only play a hit, but in order to kill Luotian, he can''t care so much.


    "Door without door!"


    Luo Tian''s drinking is a new skill he has developed. He uses the order of Tao in his body as a guide, and integrates many kinds of supernatural powers. The more the power of this kind of door less door is, the more powerful it will be.


    "Boom -"


    the whole body of the prince rushed into the door without doors.


    "Roar, where is this? You have an inner world? "


    The man who rushed into the gate without a door was startled. He struggled desperately and roared. He looked very frightened in his eyes.


    "This is a gate without doors. If you offend me, you are doomed to fall. Enjoy your last time."


    Luo Tian said coldly. The magic leaves swept directly and continuously, and the emperor''s attack almost disappeared. Jiumiao Xuannu, with a huge sword combined with three magic swords, rushed into the gate without doors and twisted the prince desperately Kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    The prince was taken into the gate without doors by Luotian. Under the suppression of the mysterious leaves, he fought like a dragon, while Luotian sent nine mysterious girls to hang the three gods.


    "Roar, Luotian, you are insidious. Where is this place? How can I come here? You have a treasure on your body? Why can I restrain my imperial Scripture? Is it possible that you have an immortal in your body


    The three headed and six armed man, the prince was unwilling to submit, fought desperately, and drank at the same time. In this door without doors, he was in a desperate collision. Luotian''s order began to show signs of breaking.


    After all, Luotian''s realm is too low, and there are too many princes. The gate without doors is a magic power developed by Luo Tian recently. It''s really risky to experiment with an eight level master.


    If there were no mysterious leaves to defuse the defense, Luotian would not dare to take risks. The prince was too strong. The emperor''s Sutra had the similar function as Zhixian gate, which had a natural restraining effect on the gods in the world.


    "Son of man, you must die today. No one can save you, nor can the emperor!"


    Luo Tian was ruthless, and a powerful energy wave broke out in the three thousand orders in his body. Many magical powers worked together and were blessed in Zhixian gate.


    "It would be almost perfect to bestow the power of the emperor''s Sutra on the gate without doors."


    Luo Tian thought greedily. After all, the gate without doors needs the fusion of supernatural powers. The more magical powers, the stronger the gate of immortals will be.


    "Luotian, this person''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it."


    Jiumiao Xuannu''s look should be dignified. She holds three sky swords. With the help of magic leaves, she is extremely hard against the war people and the prince. Moreover, he nearly broke the three magic swords.


    At the same time, the prince broke out the fierce power he had never seen before. His three heads and six arms turned and waved desperately, resisting to break the door without doors and break the order of Luotian.


    "Is it necessary to use magic in this case?"


    In the face of the resistance of the prince, Luo Tian''s expression is extremely dignified. The magic is his secret. Once discovered, there will be many powerful people chasing after him, and his friends may become enemies. Moreover, he is the son of emperor Tai. If there are no restrictions on the emperor, Luo Tian will not believe what he says.


    "Let me do it!"


    Luo Tian controlled the gate without doors with his mind and spirit. At the same time, God consciousness was transformed into noumenon. He took over three magic swords and killed the prince.


    "Luotian, are you forcing me? When I kill you, I''ll tear you to pieces


    The prince suddenly calmed down and put away his three damaged heads and six arms. He became very serious. A green ring appeared on his hand.


    This ring was left by his father, the emperor. There is a powerful energy in it. It is extremely terrifying and pure. It can make the prince directly promoted, but it is also a fake promotion. There is no natural calamity, but the strength is incomparable.


    Go straight to level nine.


    When the emperor smashed the green ring, suddenly, a terrible energy filled his body and began to be absorbed by him.


    "Luotian, stop him, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    jiuxuanmiao girl''s look has changed greatly. In terms of magic power, jiuxuanmiao girl has unique views, but for this powerful energy, she feels perfect Strike, almost no loopholes, but also extremely powerful.


    Although the magic leaves are powerful, but Luotian''s current strength can not fully motivate, just like a child holding a sledgehammer, although the sledgehammer is powerful, the strength of the child is not good, and the power of the child is limited.


    "Force me to be promoted by force and enter the realm of false level nine. Maybe my whole life is hopeless and chaotic. Luotian, you should die!"


    The prince finished the promotion at a very fast speed, and the breath on his body was very terrible. At the moment, he looked at Luotian with a ferocious look and drank. The operation of the emperor killed Luo Tian.


    "Prince? As I said, you must die today. "


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely indifferent, the energy in his body is running wildly, the hand of stealing heaven, the fighting skill of Tiandao, the sword of Daoxu, and even the reincarnation of the heaven, etc., all of them have broken into the door of no door.


    The door of no door needs to integrate the magic power to grow. However, the magic power is not the cultivation of the skills and the magic power, but the magic power after the practice.


    Originally, Luotian integrated some useless and low-level magical powers into the gate without doors. The rest were like the hand of stealing heaven, the fighting skills of Tiandao, the sword of Daoxu, and even the reincarnation of the heaven that his father passed on to him. Luotian was not willing to enter the gate without doors.


    But in the face of the fierce power of the emperor, Luo Tian can''t care so much at the moment.


    "Roar -"


    with Luotian''s integration of many powerful magical powers into the gate without doors, the gate without doors suddenly burst out with powerful power. In addition, the glance of magic leaves resisted the defense, and the ferocity of the prince was directly suppressed.


    "Roar -- Luotian, I''m not reconciled to it. My prince is a natural talent and a man of ability. It''s impossible for him to fall. My father is taihuangtian. He is the messenger of the fairyland. If you dare to move me, you will die without a burial place!"In the eyes of the prince, a startled look finally appeared. His hair was disordered and his beautiful face was extremely distorted. He roared at Luotian crazily.


    "So what, there is no one in this world that Luotian dare not kill."


    Luotian controls the door without doors, and the magic leaves keep shaking. Luotian steps in and kills the prince.


    At this moment, Luotian broke out all the fighting power, the energy in the body was frantically consumed, and the killed people and the prince were constantly defeated.


    "What happened? What about the prince? "


    At this moment, in the emptiness of the outside world, Xie Junhao, Laolong, Qilin Zun, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and the three ancient masters have all solved their opponents. The battlefield has come to an end. Even the six reincarnations controlled by the thousand face reincarnation have ended, and all the others have killed the prince.


    Millions of soldiers, so they were killed by Luotian.


    However, Luotian''s posture is a little strange now. The body of three thousand Zhang Dharma is standing quietly in the void, and the surrounding energy is surging, roaring and spinning. However, Luotian is still, and his huge body is shaking gently, which makes people wonder why.


    "No matter what, we should kill them all, and we must not leave any future trouble."


    the blood demon looked at the big drive carrying the emperor''s son. The dozens of beautiful maids hummed coldly. All of a sudden, the sea of blood rolled and spread away. In an instant, these people were wrapped up and finally turned into blood mist in a burst of crying.


    "You are so cruel."


    the master of Daoqing could not bear it.


    "They are the people of the emperor''s son. It''s better not to spread this matter out. He''s doing the right thing," Xie Junhao said lightly. Don''t say that the devil''s way is the strong one of the right way. Sometimes, for his own life and death, he will also do things of extinction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    Millions of troops, strong as clouds, were killed by Luotian clean.


    At the moment, Xie Junhao, the old dragon master, Lin tianku and others are standing in the void, quietly looking at the deep void. Luotian''s tall Dharma image is surging with energy. Luotian is standing there quietly, not knowing what Luotian is doing, but the prince is disappearing.


    However, Xie Junhao did not know that luotian had taken the son of man into the door without any door. It was a world in his body, and he was fighting with him.


    It''s just that the war has come to an end.


    At the moment, the prince''s hair was scattered, and his beautiful face was full of distortion and horror. His body was dilapidated and covered with blood, and a big hole was opened in his chest.


    "Luotian, you can''t kill me."


    the prince stared at Luotian and said coldly.


    "The emperor is forbidden in your knowledge of the sea. Once you move your knowledge of the sea, the emperor will surely know that he will come and kill me, right?"


    Luo Tian holds the three heavenly swords that are combined into one. Facing the emperor, he is like chopping radish. He kills him crazily and hums coldly at the same time.


    "You know yourself, Luo Tian. I advise you to let me go. There is still room for recovery. Otherwise, it will be too late! Even if you kill me, my father and emperor can also revive me. The magic power of the strong man in the chaotic state is not what you can imagine. "


    hearing Luo Tian''s words, the arrogant look flashed in the eyes of the prince. He thought that Luotian would not dare to kill him.


    "Chaos realm - I really don''t know how strong it is"


    Prince Bian, a man of Luo Tianbian war, said faintly that the emperor was forbidden by the emperor in his knowledge of the sea. Just now, he inadvertently felt a kind of extremely terrible power.


    It was a sign of divine consciousness. As long as the prince was killed, the emperor might arrive naively, which made Luotian in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, I know you don''t have the courage to move me. If you dare to move me, I will let you all be killed by your father''s instruction."


    seeing Luo Tian''s action, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I really should think about xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian made a cold voice. The sky sword in his hand instantly killed the prince''s neck, and the prince''s head flew up. Then the magic leaves wrapped it up and broke the prince''s body.


    "Luotian, do you dare - what is this?"


    The prince was so angry that he didn''t think that Luo naivety would dare to cut himself. Although he would not fall, he had no body, only a head, and was wrapped by a leaf outside, which made him unable to move. What''s more, he didn''t trigger the mark of taihuangtian in the sea.


    "Prince, I will let you live, at least for a short period of time, I will not let you die. At present, I really can''t provoke you," said Luo Tian faintly, looking at the head of the man wrapped in leaves like zongzi.


    "Roar -- bastard, you --"


    the prince didn''t expect that Luotian would treat himself like this. Moreover, he finally knew that Luotian could fight against his own emperor''s Sutra, which was the magic leaves wrapping himself.


    "Finally it''s done. It''s really hard to kill this man, and I can''t kill him now!"


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu said with a relaxed breath.


    At the moment, Luotian takes the head of the prince, and the three thousand Dharma Xiangs return to normal. The surging energy outside disappears, leaving Luotian standing quietly in the void.


    Previously, there were magic leaves blocking the void, and now they are wrapping the head of the prince with magic leaves. Luo Tian believes that even if taihuangtian has great ability, he can''t find out the whereabouts of his son.


    "Well, get out of here."


    seeing people looking at him, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, good, little friend''s method is extraordinary, and Laolong has seen it."


    the old dragon master of the Dragon Kingdom looks at Luotian with a look of awe. He doesn''t know whether the prince is alive or dead. Luo Tian doesn''t say it''s inconvenient for him to ask. However, Luotian''s means are really terrible. He is worthy of being the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate.


    "You''re welcome. This is a place where things are wrong. It''s not easy to stay for a long time. Go back to xiaoyaomen first."


    LUO Tianke''s airway, and then he called back the puppet of Yunhong''s ancestor. Together with others, he directly tore up the void and left here.


    Once again, this void has calmed down, but it is not too early to be broken. If there is no catastrophe in the future, it will become a Jedi again.


    The son of the emperor, the most powerful son of the emperor, swept all over the 33 major regions of the world. I don''t know how many powerful experts and millions of troops have been brought in, but now they are all destroyed in Xuantian domain, which is more mysterious to the outside world.


    "Didn''t the prince take people to Xuantian? How come there is no news now, and the xuantianyu has become dilapidated. What''s going on? "


    "Xuantian is so mysterious. I heard that there was a big war, but I don''t know the result. In the end, if there is anyone in this world who can compete with the prince? He is the son of the emperor. "Someone said in shock.


    "So what? There are many people in the 33rd world who can compete with the emperor. Does one of his sons really make waves in the 33rd world?" Someone snorted coldly.


    At the moment, in another domain, there are two extremely powerful men, meeting together, behind them there are a large number of strong masters. And the appearance of these two people is somewhat similar to that of the prince of heaven and the son of the earth.


    "Not long ago, my father heard that the soul lamp of my second brother suddenly became very weak. What''s the matter? Third brother, do you know what the second brother is doing recently


    One of them is very tall, with jade trees facing the wind, hair shawl and eyes like stars, which seems to be able to penetrate everything in the world. However, in his eyes, there are some doubts. Looking at a man in a more splendid robe, he asked faintly that he was the prince of the earth.


    "Elder brother, the second elder brother has always been extremely extravagant and fastidious. Recently, I heard that he has commanded the elite of all major regions. There should be nothing wrong with him. It is hard to say that he has entered a magical place to weaken his soul lamp. You should know that the strength of the second brother is not below you. In this world, who can hurt him?"


    A man in a splendid robe is like a dragon and a phoenix among his fellows. Standing there at will, there will be a king in the world and a king in the world. But in front of the emperor, he said carefully.


    The emperor gently shook his head: "it should not be. Check it for me. You must find out the last destination of the second brother."


    "yes, elder brother, I know it."


    the prince said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    People, the prince, the second son of the emperor, swept all the major regions, and did not know how many strong people gathered together. In the end, they disappeared, which made the outside world unable to reach a consensus and kept a secret.


    Only some people in xuantianyu know something about it. After all, the thirty-three world is too big, and there are 3000 light regions. Although Luotian has destroyed all the people, the prince and others, and made a lot of noise, but for the 33rd generation, it is only a small local war.


    However, there are still many strong people who know that this is the hand of xiaoyaomen. For Luotian, it makes people feel unfathomable, just like putting him in the realm of the older generation of powerful giant.


    "He has become so powerful now --"


    in the other part of the void, a man was promoted and weak. At the moment, he clenched his fist gently, and his expression was very heavy. There was an angry look in his eyes. In front of him, there was a servant figure kneeling in front of him, not even daring to hum.


    This man is the master of Pan Long who was rescued last time. Now he is barely able to recover his physical body. However, he is extremely weak. When he hears the report from his subordinates, his face becomes extremely embarrassed.


    For Luotian, Panlong can say that he knew a lot. At that time, Luotian was separated from his own body, and he knew the potential of Luotian, which was the existence of Zhihai jieying.


    Eternal legend, eternal legend, know sea knot baby, that is the existence of immortal in the future.


    Although the catastrophe is coming, to the gate of the immortal gate, but how many people can really enter the fairyland? No one said it clearly, but Pan Long knew that if he didn''t get rid of Luo Tian, he would have no chance at all in the future.


    Just now does he have a chance? Pan Long has some bitterness in his heart. The prince''s strength is not low. He thinks that he is not as good as him, even worse. However, he disappears quietly, which is the most terrible.


    "Maybe it''s up to them."


    Panlong dominates his heart and looks indifferent. There are two powerful beings behind him, one from Kuishan and the other from Dongzhou. At present, Panlong has no way to deal with Luotian, but can only rely on these two strong men.


    It''s just that they don''t care much about their own gratitude and resentment. Their bigger goal is to deduce the secrets of heaven and deduce them to the immortal gate. They want to seize the opportunity before the catastrophe.


    They are not only from Kuishan and Dongzhou, but also from Fangcun and Jiuyou. They are looking for their own way out. It seems that these people have reached an agreement on what to deduce, and they are secretly fighting against the existence behind the emperor Tai.


    After all, the genius of the emperor represents the fairyland. Whether they can enter the fairyland in the future, they don''t want to see his face, or they don''t want to be the vassals or slaves of others. They want to fight for a piece of heaven and earth by themselves.


    After all, these people are the giants of the chaotic state, the pinnacle of this piece of heaven and earth, have a deep understanding of the world.


    "Do you know when the two venerable masters will return?"


    Pan long pondered and asked the strong man who knelt on the ground.


    "If you ask the little master, I don''t know. The villain just obeys the Lord''s instructions, take good care of you, and tell you not to act rashly before they come back."


    the servant knelt down there and said seriously.


    "OK, I see."


    Pan Long waved his hand impatiently. The servant nodded, then stood up and left carefully.


    "Luotian --"


    the master of Panlong whispered to himself, gnashing his teeth and humming. Originally, Luotian was his own shell. If he absorbed Luotian, he could become stronger. However, he never thought that his magic shell finally had a change, which exceeded his own expectation and made him self-made, which was beyond Panlong''s dream.


    Pan Long was depressed and angry in his heart. He thought that he was the master of the dragon. One of the great powers in ancient times could fight against the six masters. However, he was finally planted in his own evil shell.


    What''s more, the strength of the other party is far superior to that of him. How can he not be angry? Otherwise, with his talent and talent, how can he be dependent on others?


    There is another man who is as depressed and angry as pan long, who is the eternal master.


    At the moment, the eternal master is practicing silently in another mysterious place of emptiness. If you can look inside his body, you will find that his heart has become a bright color, just like glass. The whole human body emits the breath of eternal immobility, which is much stronger than before.


    The eternal heart, the eternal master, has refined the heart of eternity that his majesty has given him.


    At the moment, the eternal master, the whole person is like a hard rock, eternal immobility, strong breath, indifferent eyes, no feelings, in his eyes, the world is cold, merciless, no emotion, because of this, the power of the eternal master will advance by leaps and bounds, but he has no human feelings, to be exact, it can not be counted Be a man.


    "Luotian, I must make you pay the price. I will make the downfall of your whole xiaoyaomen to compensate for my humiliation."The eyes of the eternal master opened his eyes, and a strong and unchanging breath diffused, and said faintly.


    Besides Luotian, he has returned to the Xiaoyao gate with all the people. Of course, in addition to the thousand face reincarnation, he has returned to the land of Jiuyou.


    Although the core figures of xiaoyaomen did not fall in the battle with the millions of soldiers brought by the prince, they were all seriously injured and suffered a great loss of energy. Some of the masters of the evil way fell, and three of the ten golden crowns around Duoduo fell. Some tombstones were added to the cemetery of xiaoyaomen.


    For the first time, the xiaoyaomen restored their peace. After they came back, all the powerful men closed down one after another, because they knew that they would wipe out the army of people and princes, and there would be terrible wars behind them.


    You know, in addition to the people and the emperor, there are also the emperor of heaven and the prince of the earth. Behind them is the emperor. With the magic power of the heaven, I believe that we will soon find the head of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Ah, ah, roar, woo --"


    at the moment, in a space secret room of xiaoyaomen, Luotian wrapped the head of the prince with magic leaves and was burning it with the fire of divine consciousness. The emperor''s head hurt so much that he gave out an inhuman roar, a moment of begging for mercy, and a moment of wild animal like roar.


    "Son of man, I say again, recite the emperor''s Sutra to me, and I will spare your life, otherwise, I will let you enjoy the most painful torture in the world."


    Luo Tian said coldly, he was playing the idea of the emperor''s Sutra.


    "Luotian, if you dream, I will not tell you when I die."


    the prince knows that Luotian dare not kill himself, and he is afraid that his father and Emperor will know. However, the mysterious leaves make him extremely afraid, and he can not release any idea information. He even thinks that even if Luotian kills himself, his father and Emperor may not be able to find out.


    "Yes? I''ll wait slowly. There''s plenty of time. I can block this thing, whether it''s magic or divinity. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Do you really think the emperor can find me out? "


    Luo Tian hums coldly. With a flick, a fire of origin flies to the head of the prince in an instant. It burns a big fire and continues to burn the prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    "Ah --"


    "Luotian, I will not let you go, I will not let you go as a ghost. As long as I can get out of trouble, I will draw out your spirit and enter the sea of Jiuyou. I will never be able to turn over and sacrifice for a thousand years -"


    Luotian''s original fire burns the head of the prince and makes the prince emit inhuman screams. This person is constantly cursing and crying, Begging for mercy, Luotian is not asking, has been burning.


    As for the prince, Luo Tian will never be soft hearted. He has already offended him, and there is no room for relaxation. Moreover, he knows that the great density of his magic leaves can not be left.


    However, Luotian needs to make the prince play his greatest value, that is to let him disclose the emperor''s Sutra. This is the magic power that Luotian cares about most. When the emperor uses it, it is so terrible. Luotian can''t imagine how terrible it is.


    Even, Luotian only knew that taihuangtian was a chaotic state, but Luotian didn''t know exactly what was the chaotic state. This time, Luotian was forced to fight back against the prince. Luotian took a great risk. Once he was defeated or escaped by the prince, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the emperor will know sooner or later that it is his own hands and feet, but Luo Tian can not control at the moment, he can''t be afraid of the emperor, and to the xiaoyaomen and ignore.


    "Hello, boss, why don''t you search his divine consciousness directly, so that you can plunder all the secrets of his knowledge sea at will, including Tai Huang Tian''s cultivation skills?"


    While calcining the prince, Luo Tian sits there with his eyes closed and his body restored. At the moment, the abandoned Sky Sword in the ring is a little puzzled.


    Luo Tian''s means make her scalp numb. This guy is merciless to the enemy, and is surprisingly good to his own people. He is indeed a man who has a clear love and hate.


    "This kind of low-level problem, Xuannu, you can explain to her,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "You --"


    the spirit of abandoning the sky sword turned red, and his plump body rose and fell. He glared at Luo Tian in anger. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Abandoning the heaven is a simple truth. The emperor''s knowledge of the sea has the mark of the emperor. Luotian dare not explore it easily. The magic power of the chaotic state is very important. Although there are magic leaves to cover it up, we should take precautions to let him say it himself to be sure of nothing."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu said with a smile.


    "Well, coward,"


    abandoned Tianjian and hummed.


    "Good, abandon the sky, don''t talk nonsense. Luo Tian''s responsibility is too big, he has to think carefully. Now, with his strength, he can''t find him even if he is chaotic and strong. But behind him is a carefree door, with brothers, women and relatives. Do you know that?"


    Hate the sky sword at the moment said patiently, she didn''t want to let abandon the sky sword make Luo Tian unhappy.


    "Abandon the sky, Hentian is right. You may have misunderstood him," said the spirit of split sky sword, who had not spoken for a long time, also helped Luo Tian.


    "Well, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault, all right."


    abandoned Tianjian and hummed.


    Luo Tian shook his head in silence for the small nature of abandoning the sky sword. Anyway, the three heavenly swords were combined into one, which was powerful and helped a lot. The abandoned sky sword was also doing its best to rush for this point, and Luotian would not blame her.


    "Ah, Luotian, please, let me go, I said, I said --"


    at this moment, the prince in the fire of the source finally couldn''t stand it. He begged for mercy and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of eyes full of fear. It seemed that he was really submissive. However, there was a cruel flash in the bottom of his eyes.


    "In this case, let''s talk about it."


    Luo Tian stopped the fire of the origin and looked at the prince''s eyes and said faintly. It seems that he didn''t notice the cruelty in his eyes.


    "I said that the emperor was indeed rewarded by the messenger of the fairyland to his father and Emperor. I only got up and down the scroll. The general idea of the magic power is: the supreme emperor, the emperor, walking in the quiet, guiding the spirit to infuse the body, breaking the meridians, breaking the elixir field, and standing after breaking -"


    the emperor respectfully talked about the magic cultivation method of the emperor''s Sutra. Luo Tian was shocked when he heard it The three magic swords, even the diamond ring and the golden sword in the divine region, all have scalp numbness.


    What is breaking meridians, breaking the elixir field, standing after breaking, this is abolishing magic power.


    "Luotian, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is calculating you."


    without waiting for the prince to finish, Jiumiao Xuannu couldn''t help but whisper.


    Who is Luotian? How can he be calculated by the prince? However, for the emperor''s Sutra, he also has some doubts.


    Therefore, Luotian said nothing, Qu Tan a bullet, the original fire again appeared, began to calcine the prince.


    "Oh, Luotian, you can''t do this. What I said is all true."


    the prince burst out a terrible and numbing cry.


    "Yes, say it again."


    Luo Tian stopped and asked seriously.


    "Well, yes, the queen, the emperor"The person prince said again, and the previous that one word is not bad.


    Luo Tian so repeatedly exercise, ask, finally, the prince still said a word is not bad, let Luo Tian''s eyebrows not from gently wrinkled up.


    After suffering a lot, if one speaks casually after suffering a lot, there must be loopholes in the second time. This is a common move used by Luo Tian When interrogating criminals in dragon spirit. It has been tried and tested repeatedly.


    However, the prince is very human. Although there is no mistake for several times in a row, Luo Tian still can''t believe him easily from his heart. He just saw the cruelty in his eyes.


    "Luotian, I told you what I know about the emperor''s Sutra. How did you let me go? If you let me go, I won''t trouble you. At the same time, I will let my father and Emperor put you in important position. You know, although there are many powerful people in the thirty-three world.


    However, only my father is the messenger of the fairyland. He knows more than I do. And to tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to enter the fairyland, and even it''s not easy to have the will of the fairyland. Unless you are willing to go there and be a war slave, you don''t even have immortal books.


    It''s not the same with the father. It''s the existence that can become an immortal. With your talent, even if you get to the fairyland, you will have something to do in the future - "


    the prince and his son bloom lotus flowers, follow good advice, and carefully observe the look of Luotian.


    "So it''s good for me to let you go?"


    You said to me.


    "That''s nature, brother Luo. I''m not a stingy person. We don''t know each other. As long as you let me go, we will follow our father into the fairyland. No one can escape under the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t want to live another life or even achieve eternal existence?"


    The prince thought that Luo Tian was excited, and his eyes were excited and excited again.


    "Well, recite the emperor''s Sutra again."


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "You --"


    the prince couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian with a shy and joyful look. He could not help but feel ashamed and angry in his eyes. Luotian didn''t listen to him for a long time. He just wanted to make fun of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    "Son of man, there is something wrong with your imperial Scripture. Do you really think I don''t know? When I break your flesh, I feel that your body has been transformed, and it is specially made for the cultivation of the emperor''s Sutra, isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian stares at the person coldly, and the prince shouts coldly.


    "You, brother Luo, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? Everyone can practice the Taihuang Sutra, but this skill is mysterious and hard to get. I really didn''t cheat you. "


    the emperor''s heart suddenly turned into a huge wave of vibration. He never thought that Luotian would see through his constitution.


    Yes, the prince told Luotian that there was nothing wrong with the emperor''s Sutra, but not everyone can practice it. It''s a magic skill handed down from the fairyland. It can only be practiced after the transformation of the immortal emissary. Otherwise, the body will explode and the body will die.


    "You bastard, don''t you admit it? Do you really think that Luotian is so easy to be cheated? "


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the original fire appears again at his fingertips. As long as he throws it in the past, the prince will suffer again like hell fire.


    "No!"


    The prince was so scared that he could not bear that kind of torture any more. Under the severe pressure of Luotian, the prince finally admitted that there were conditions for practicing the emperor''s Sutra. He had to take a strange pill from the messenger of the fairyland. Because there was a trace of refined immortal power in the pill, which could prevent his body from exploding when practicing the emperor''s Sutra.


    "So it is. I have Fairies in my body, and I am not afraid of the power of fairies. There should be no problem in practicing the Taihuang Sutra. I just want to break the meridians and destroy the elixir field. At present, I can''t do this yet."


    after listening to the prince''s explanation, Luo Tian felt relieved and thought to himself.


    "So the emperor''s Sutra is useless to me at all?" Luo Tian looked at the fire at the fingertip and whispered to himself.


    "Well, brother Luo, it doesn''t matter. As long as you let me go, I''ll ask my father to get him a pill for you from the messenger of the fairyland. In this way, you can practice the emperor''s Sutra."


    the prince said in a hurry. Facing Luotian, who had a deep mind, he said carefully that he hated Luotian deeply With the surging river water, continuous.


    Luotian humiliates him once more today, and he will double his revenge. What''s hateful is that in front of Luotian, he is always resourceful and powerless.


    "Prince, you are still thinking about how to revenge me, right? I won''t let you go easily. I''d rather not practice the emperor''s Sutra, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Luotian, what do you really want to do? Do you really want to kill me?"


    The emperor''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Unless you can say something that makes my heart beat, otherwise, you will accept your life, I will not take this risk," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Hum, Luotian, you bastard. In fact, you didn''t intend to let me out at all, did you?"


    The son of man suddenly changed his mind and cried angrily.


    "If you were me, would you let me out?"


    Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "I --"


    the prince said that Luo Tian was telling the truth. Once he was released, he would pursue Luotian to death. He would not bear such humiliation.


    "Luotian, I will give you the seeds of magic power, so that you can strengthen your door."


    just as Luotian was going to give up the prince and throw him aside first, the prince suddenly said.


    "Magic seed? What do you mean


    Luo Tian was inexplicably excited, but on the surface, he asked casually.


    "The magic seeds are not the skills and methods of cultivating the supernatural powers, but the magical powers cultivated. They are called the magic seeds, which you can use when you take them."


    the prince explained seriously.


    "Is there such a magic seed? Why don''t I know? "


    Luo Tian asked.


    "To tell you the truth, you need a way to get the seeds of magic power. Otherwise, you can''t get it at all. If you die, the magic power will disappear naturally."


    the prince said seriously.


    "It''s so --"


    it seems that Luo Tian has realized something. The words of the emperor''s son suddenly spoke to his heart. At the last moment, if he didn''t beat his hard-working magic power like Tiandao battle skill, the hand of stealing heaven and the reincarnation of the heaven into the gate without gate, which increased the power of the gate without door, and could not be suppressed Although the prince is a fake level 9, his power is also very strong.


    Looking inside his body, there are some signs of cracking and breaking. If it wasn''t for the interrogator, the emperor, Luo Tian would be closed.


    Fairyland, mysterious leaves, are not their own things, only the door without doors, as well as the chaos of the sky combat skills is their own perception, so, Luo Tian attaches great importance to."Then how can we take the magic power?" Luo Tian looked at the man and asked the prince solemnly.


    "All human''s supernatural powers need to be operated through knowing the sea. I have a set of methods here, which is to fight with people during the war -"


    the prince said seriously and in detail.


    After listening to the words of the prince, Luo Tian was silent. He was judging whether he was right or wrong. In fact, this is very good for verification. Find an opponent to test it. He should not cheat himself.


    "If you can get the magic seeds directly and enter the gate without doors, then the power of the gate without doors will increase a lot. This is the biggest card besides the magic arts and the mysterious leaves. After all, it is too weak, because it needs the help of the mysterious leaves."


    Luo Tian can''t hide his surprise and meditate.


    "Prince Ren, if what you said is true, I promise not to kill you."


    finally, Luo Tian looked up and said solemnly to the man.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Jiumiao Xuannu was stunned and cried in a low voice. He was worried that Luotian would release the prince if he thought of benevolence. Even if Luotian got great benefits from the prince, once he got out of trouble, he believed that the emperor would soon be killed. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. With the strength of Luo Tianmu, no amount of cards could be taihuangtian''s opponent.


    "You mean you''re going to let me go?"


    The prince asked tentatively. Facing Luotian, he could only lower his posture and dare not play tricks.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I didn''t say that. If I let you go now, I would be in danger. I''m not so stupid, but I can not kill you for the time being. When the opportunity is right, I will let you go. But the premise is that you don''t fight against me, otherwise, you will be killed as well."


    Luo Tian said coldly, staring at people and Prince.


    "I know," said the prince in a low voice. Now, he is in the hands of Luotian, but there is no way to deal with Luotian. He does not dare to show his killing intention at all. He can only hope that there will be a chance in the future. At the same time, he hopes that his father and emperor can find out his present situation as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Luo Tian, the son of the emperor, would not let him go easily. Otherwise, he would be in great danger. However, if he was killed, Luotian was worried about touching the forbidden of taihuangtian. Although there were mysterious leaves blocking the divine sense, Luotian was not willing to take the risk at present.


    The best way is to control him. Maybe he can help himself at the critical moment, so that the emperor can be a deterrent.


    In any case, the prince retaliated against Luotian in order to survive or save his life, but Luotian did get a lot of things from him, such as the emperor''s Sutra and the way to obtain the seeds of supernatural powers.


    Although the emperor''s Sutra is not suitable for self-cultivation now, if you understand the emperor''s Sutra, you will understand the horror of this magical power. You can also have a countermeasure. It will be good for you to fight against the emperor in the future.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the prince told himself how to get the seeds of magic power. He could fill his own door without doors with the ready-made magical powers, which surprised Luotian.


    You know, it takes too much time to practice one magic power. In the present situation of Luotian, he does not have so much time to practice other powers and then break into the door without doors.


    After receiving the prince, Luo Tian sat up and sat down with his knees crossed. Soon, he was in a state of emptiness and selflessness. In the battle with the prince, Luotian almost gave all his cards and suffered a lot. He must recover in the shortest time to cope with the coming war at any time.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s practice in seclusion, the nine wonderful Xuannu and the three magic swords are also quiet, thinking about their own thoughts.


    "Following him is the best way out. If you don''t want him to give you away, you need to change your temper. After all, we don''t have many opportunities to help him now."


    Hate the sky sword secretly said to abandon the sky sword.


    "He - wants to give us away?"


    Abandoning the sky sword can''t help but be surprised and asked. Suddenly, there is a kind of loss and anger in his heart. Luotian promised that they would not give them away.


    "I''m just saying it casually. He''s not that kind of person, but if we can''t help and find trouble with him, what will he think?"


    Hate Sky Sword wry smile way.


    "He promised us to get rid of the sword body and look for the flesh body in the future."


    the split Sky Sword said silently.


    "It depends on whether our work is worth his effort, isn''t it?" Hentian sword said seriously.


    All of a sudden, the two sword spirits of abandon Sky Sword and split Sky Sword were silent.


    "He is a man who does what he says. You three should not think about it blindly. Since you promise to follow him, you should think for him wholeheartedly. For such a long time, you should understand him as a man."


    suddenly, Jiumiao Xuannu said suddenly.


    "I know, but --"


    abandoning Tianjian nodded, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. She didn''t mean to trouble Luotian, but wanted to attract Luotian''s attention.


    "Oh, woman --"


    the diamond circle sighed gently.


    "Go away!"


    Abandon the sky sword cold drink, the diamond ring vibrated for a while, do not hum, the artifact in the ring quickly silence.


    The whole world is full of pressure and tension before.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth is really coming. Some people find that the vegetation is withering and yellowing very quickly, the time of vegetation in autumn begins to shorten, and the change of four seasons is not obvious. Of course, there are many large areas, which have no four seasons at all. Some are volcanic areas, which are extremely hot, some are freezing and snowy, and the four seasons are warm like spring.


    In short, strange changes began to take place in the originally peaceful regions. Volcanoes began to collapse, sea water began to spread, waterfalls began to stop flowing, snow began to melt, many strong people began to be irritable, and the whole world fell into inexplicable fear.


    Ten days later, outside Xuantian territory, the emperor of heaven and the prince of the earth led a large army. Behind them, there were a large number of strong men.


    But in front of the emperor of heaven and the prince of the earth, there were many strong men on their knees, with 40 or 50 people.


    These two people are the two remaining guard teams sent out by Emperor Tiancheng. One of them is the old man named Guan and the prince Ying.


    "Guan Tong, you said that the second younger brother''s Prince disappeared in the Xuantian domain, together with a million troops? Who did it? Is it the tyranny of those chaotic levels? And where were you then? "


    The emperor looked at Guan Tong with a dignified look. His eyes were as if he wanted to see through the heart of the old man named Guan, emitting strange brilliance.


    The old man, surnamed Guan, trembled and said in a low voice: "when we go back to the emperor''s words, I will lead people to hunt down Qi Susu and Jian shisan, and they will be chased to the ice field desert. When we come back, we will hear that the battle of Xuantian region should not be a chaotic strong one, but like the hand of a large number of strong people led by xiaoyaomen. When we get there, it will be over "There''s no one left," said the Guan surnamed old man seriously, but in his heart he was fighting. He knew that the emperor was very cruel and suspicious, and would not easily believe what others said.Just now, the emperor''s eyes radiated a strange light, that is, he was exploring his own fluctuations in the sea of knowledge. Fortunately, he had already mastered this set of words in the sea of knowledge, and his mood could not fluctuate at all. Otherwise, he would be detected by the emperor.


    "Yes? You''re not afraid of the free door, but you''re afraid of death? "


    The emperor gazed at Guan Tong and asked slowly.


    "No, I dare not. I am one of the oldest commanders in the imperial city. At that time, I was appointed by the Emperor himself as the leader of the guard. How can I be afraid of death if I want to be loyal to the emperor?"


    Guan Tong said with a dry smile.


    "Prince Ying? Is that true? "


    The emperor looked at the prince who knelt there like a dog and asked casually.


    "Big brother, oh, no, Lord tianhuangzi, what he said -"


    Prince Ying''s body is like chaff. Although he was given the surname Tai, he was also a brother of the prince who had no blood relationship. However, he knew what the emperor was like.


    However, Prince Ying didn''t finish. The prince suddenly put his hand on his head. Suddenly, Prince Ying felt that his knowledge of the sea was like a blast. The emperor wanted to get his knowledge of the sea.


    "Emperor, what do you mean, don''t you believe in me?"


    Seeing all this, the tube was scared. He yelled loudly and ran away.


    "Guan Tong, I don''t doubt you. It''s just that you''re guilty. I''ve already found out the situation of xuantianyu. Jian shisan and Qi Susu were rescued in Xuantian area, but you said that they were chased to the ice field desert? Damn it


    The prince of heaven grabbed Prince Ying''s head, and then with one hand, a light yellow light flashed through, and instantly penetrated the tube through the head.


    "The emperor has no measure to kill, the emperor. I can''t imagine you --"


    Guan Tong''s eyes turn white and hiss. But without saying that, he dies and disappears, and the headless corpse falls from one of the void.


    "What I hate most is that someone dares to deceive me."


    the emperor glanced at the silent people and said faintly that the strong men on the scene bowed their heads one after another, even without panting. The leader of the other guard team knelt down on his knees like a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    "Big brother, what to do now? It seems that it is really the hand who came out of the Xiaoyao gate. The second brother doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now. His strength should be extremely terrible. "


    seeing that the strong men on the scene face the pressure of the emperor''s son, they are all silent. The only one who dares to speak is his son, so he goes up and says carefully.


    "The second brother''s strength is not so common. This man dare not kill his second younger brother, because there is a mark of his father in the sea of knowledge. Once he is detected by his father, he will surely kill him. As you know, the father and the emperor still attach great importance to this second younger brother."


    the emperor''s son took a look at the third brother and said faintly.


    "That elder brother means --"


    the prince asked seriously. He knew that his elder brother was deep in mind and could not be easily measured by ordinary people. In his eyes, the family relationship was actually very weak.


    "If nature wants to save the second brother, the majesty of our emperor''s heaven can''t be damaged. Find a way to find the whereabouts of the xiaoyaomen and kill them all in one net."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, elder brother," said the prince in a deep voice.


    "Down the mountain, Tianhe, it''s not good for you two guard teams to chase Jian shisan and Qi Susu, so that they can escape, and let the second brother get into trouble. The death penalty is excused, but the living crime is hard to escape. I order you to find out the whereabouts of xiaoyaomen within ten days, otherwise, you will die!"


    The son of the earth is like a king on earth. If it was not covered by the glory of the emperor, he would send out a unique style, and his mind was not weaker than his elder brother.


    At the moment, looking at the remaining two guard teams, he said coldly. The leader of the other guard team was a young man named Luoshan, while Tianhe was a strong man under Guan. Now, Guan Tong and Prince Ying were killed, and he became the leader.


    "Yes, the son of the earth, his subordinates must complete the task."


    suddenly, the two people, Luoshan and Tianhe, were bitter in their hearts, and they still replied in unison. The two or three words of the local Prince put the responsibility on them, which made them dare not to speak.


    The emperor looked at his third brother''s arrangement with satisfaction and nodded gently. No matter what, the whereabouts of the prince and the spirit had been in a weak state. Although he did not know what had happened, he, as the eldest brother, would certainly be punished by his father in the future. The emperor and son put the responsibility on the guard in a few words, which was good for him It''s not.


    "Elder brother, we are now --"


    The Prince of the land inquires about the elder brother''s next step plan.


    "Prepare for the war, those people are coming soon, which is a stumbling block to prevent us from unifying the Xuantian region. Only by moving them away, can the future plans of our father and emperor be unimpeded,"


    the emperor suddenly said solemnly.


    "Do you mean the remaining strong men of the United domains?"


    The prince of the earth was slightly stunned and asked. Along the way, they gathered in a large number of strong masters like the prince.


    But the thirty-three world is so big, the universe is eight wasteland, wasteland and polar regions. I don''t know how many peerless strongmen are hidden. Naturally, they will not be subject to the rule of the three princes.


    At the same time, the actions of the three princes have already made public anger. Therefore, many powerful people have united to fight against the emperor. This is a force that can not be ignored. After all, even the emperor dare not underestimate the power gathered by many regions in the thirty-three world.


    "Yes, those people should be encouraged by some people to fight against their father and Emperor. Although we visited some strong people along the way, they may have set a suit face to face and a set behind their back. I suspect that the alliance of the powerful in various regions was instigated by those people secretly."


    the emperor stood up with a negative hand and said lightly.


    "Damn it, do they really think there is another way out besides zhixianmen? My father is the messenger of the fairyland. To oppose us is to dig our own grave and cut our own way


    The prince said angrily, but his eyes are very clear, obviously, the prince is not simple.


    "After all, it''s not the damned Qisu? This woman, I will certainly refine her into a pill, and there should be no royal city in Zhenjun mansion. "


    The Prince of heaven took a deep look at the third younger brother and said solemnly. Because of Qi Su Su, the news that emperor Tai sent the first person of each major region to the immortal world to be a war slave and fight in the divine world was spread. Therefore, there are too many people I don''t believe the emperor.


    Moreover, because of this, the messenger in the fairyland was furious, and his father was even punished. His son knew that in front of the messenger, the father was like a dog, without any dignity.


    However, there is no way. Those people are so strong that even their father''s skills are passed down by the celestial emissaries. The emperor''s father can get to this point and keep countless strong men in the thirty-three world in silence with a piece of apricot yellow will. It is because of the emperor''s Sutra and his chaotic power that the chaotic power is not even a fart in front of the celestial emissaries.


    "Fairyland --"


    the emperor whispered to himself, and there was a strong and hot look in his eyes. He was too eager to improve his own strength. Therefore, he obeyed his father''s words and was determined to follow his father into the fairyland.However, now that the world has changed and the catastrophe is coming, some powerful people have emerged one after another. What''s more terrible is that some terror as famous as his father can''t live. For example, the Lord of Jiuyou, Fangcun, Kuishan and Dongzhou are all preparing to avoid the catastrophe and enter the fairyland.


    "Big brother, let''s go now?"


    The prince of the earth looked at him and asked.


    "Let''s go and wipe them out. I hope we can reduce the pressure on my father and emperor, so that he can speak in front of the immortal emissary."


    the emperor said in a low voice. Then he flicked his finger and made a piercing, sharp sound to the sky, which was a signal of the army''s development.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, the energy was so powerful that it was even more powerful than the original power of the prince, and the number of people was also several times more than that of the prince. Soon, he tore up the void and left.


    Let''s talk about xiaoyaomen, Luotian.


    At the moment, he wakes up from meditation, his body has been completely recovered, his eyes are bright, his breath is like a mountain, calm and abnormal.


    Now Luotian''s realm has steadily stopped at the peak of the second level master, and he will enter the third level master at any time. However, Luotian doesn''t want to enter so quickly. After all, the corpse of refining God warrior and swallowing the half strange fruit made him make great progress. He doesn''t want to advance rashly. He must lay a solid foundation.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Luo Tian stood up, gently twisted his body, and all of a sudden his bones made a crackling sound.


    "Big brother, something happened"


    at this time, Xiaoling suddenly rushed in directly, making Luo Tian frown.


    "You girl, when I practice, do you dare to break in?"


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, that''s it. The wolf bullied the swallow, and all the people rushed there. I told you, I told you that these evil bastards can''t be accepted, but you won''t listen to me --"


    "go!"


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for Xiaoling to finish, frowned slightly, and took her directly out of the training place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    Life is different. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, not to mention the rebellious devil.


    Xie Junhao brought these strong evil, good and bad, although xiaoyaomen has carried out some necessary education, but there are a few people who did not put it in their hearts.


    Who are the most people and the most women in Xiaoyao gate? The women of Yan Shi, Luotian and huaqianshu? These women have different strength. Generally speaking, there are not many women who are too powerful.


    And one is more beautiful than the other, which makes the strong man move his heart. The most obvious one is the silver wolf.


    The silver clothed wolf is not inferior to the colored clothes boy''s existence, belongs to one of the top ten evil ways strong, at the moment, he did not like others, but fell in love with Shangguan Feiyan.


    At the moment, on the huge square of xiaoyaomen, a huge silver wolf stood there like a hill. In front of him, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t move. His face was extremely angry. In front of the public, the silver wolf dared to tease himself, and even wanted to be his woman. This is a great shame.


    "Silver clothes wolf, let go of her, I can beg Luo Tian to spare your life, otherwise, let you die! "


    Su Ping said in a deep voice, her eyes were a little crazy. She had made a move just now, but she was far from the opponent of the silver clothed wolf. She was wounded and retreated back.


    "You have a way. You have to cut your own way. Let go of her, and repent yourself."


    each flower sits on the lotus platform with a magnificent voice, just like the top of a mountain. In front of her, there is a zither formed by the order of Tao. However, due to the restriction of her sister, she dare not take the plunge.


    "Silver clothed wolf, you bastard, let her go quickly. Otherwise, the devil will beat you to death."


    the most angry thing is Xie Junhao. Luo Tian asked them to join the Xiaoyao gate, which made him lead the evil way. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Although he was strong, the six level master was far better than the silver clothed wolf, but he was a rat eater and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t mind me, kill him!"


    Shangguan Feiyan drinks coldly. She wants to blow herself up and can''t leave a stain on Luotian. However, the silver clothed wolf is very powerful and directly controls herself. Even the energy in her body can''t work.


    "Son of a bitch, who''s not a good idea, but he''s going to attack him. You''ve ruined the reputation of our demons."


    the blood devil''s breath is like a sea. He''s really afraid that Luotian will kill all of them in a rage. If he dares to attack his woman''s idea, no one knows that Luotian''s woman is his scale Must die.


    "All shut up, just a woman. If he doesn''t have this kind of bearing, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Our evil way has done great for xiaoyaomen. Without us, can xiaoyaomen resist the emperor''s army? Not even a woman now? "


    The breath of huge silver wolf is terrible, the huge wolf head, fangs protrude, and a pair of eyes emit green light.


    "Unruly things, small day''s women are entrusted with his life, that is more important than his life, you should not make her idea, still don''t let her go?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines, who were cold and frosty, said in a sharp voice that no one had ever dared to attack Luotian woman''s idea for so many years in xiaoyaomen. I never thought that the silver clad wolf was so bold.


    Tianseng, Daoqing, lightning, Lin tianku and others were also shocked. They all went out of the pass and came to the scene. Seeing this scene, they were very angry. However, no one dared to take the risk to hurt Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Everybody, let''s do it"


    Su Ping said painfully. She decided to give up her daughter. Once the silver clothed wolf did something terrible, it would damage Luotian''s reputation, and could not let this happen. She was willing to let Shangguan Feiyan fall.


    "Sister Su Ping, don''t be impulsive."


    thirteen imperial concubines stopped her.


    "Silver clothed wolf, how dare you


    A cold voice came from the bones. Luotian and Xiaoling appeared on the spot. Luotian''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were full of murders.


    The silver clad wolf really touched his bottom line. In the Xiaoyao gate, he could fight, fight, and even steal elixir. As long as it was to improve his own strength, Luo Tian would not easily interfere.


    However, this person dares to hit his own woman''s idea, that can be really the old birthday hanging, too long.


    Seeing Luo Tian''s arrival, a sense of fear rose in the heart of the silver clad wolf. It was a strong man who could make people and princes disappear. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid in his heart. Playing with him as a woman was not a big deal, but he didn''t think of it. Things went beyond his expectation.


    "Luotian, you are a person who does great things. My evil way has helped you a lot, even offended the emperor. I just want to let one of your women accompany me. Why, is this too much?"


    Silver shirt wolf control Shangguan Feiyan, staring at Luotian, cold voice.


    "You bastard, if it wasn''t for Lord Luomen, you would not even have the chance to help. You would have fallen down and now you dare to bargain with Lord Luomen here?"Xie Junhao roared.


    "I thank you for helping xiaoyaomen. Even if you want my life, you should not touch her, because she is my woman. If you move her, I will kill her!"


    Luo Tian said coldly, in the void, step by step, the pressure is great, we all know that Luotian is really angry.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. If you dare to step forward, I''ll let her die."


    the huge silver wolf can''t resist the pressure of Luotian. The terrible Qi makes him scared.


    "Luotian --"


    looking at Luotian''s figure, Shangguan Feiyan felt a warm feeling in his heart. How many years ago, Luotian was still on the other side of the starry sky for the first time.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian suddenly reached out to catch Shangguan Feiyan and lifted her ban.


    "I''ll give you an account!"


    Luo Tian gently comforts her own woman.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan Feiyan choked at this moment. He knew that Luotian was a man. Although there were many women, he was very good for every woman. For his own woman, Luotian could do anything crazy.


    "Roar, take your life!"


    Luo Tian robbed Shangguan Feiyan, but the silver shirt wolf knew it was not good. He underestimated Luotian''s strength, so he took the lead, otherwise, he would have no chance.


    For a moment, the wolf burst into a drink, opened his mouth, and a terrible sound wave, like a sharp arrow, chopped at Luotian.


    And Luo Tian''s figure has disappeared, and when it appears again, the big hand has been pressed on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    The silver wolf underestimated Luotian''s strength. His most powerful silver wolf yuehou threw himself into the air. He couldn''t lock Luo Tian at all. Instead, he bullied him in and pressed it on his head. All of a sudden, he drove him out of his wits.


    "Get the seeds of magic power"


    Luo Tian drank in his heart, and in a moment, he used the method that the prince told himself to obtain the seeds of magic power.


    All of a sudden, the wolf in silver suddenly felt that his magic power had been pulled away from him, which was extremely painful. This was something that had never happened to him. He could not help but change his look. The wolf''s roar was his own magic power and his most powerful one. Now, he felt that he had never practiced this kind of magic power. He only knew that he had this name, which was a fantastic thing And scared the silver wolf to pieces.


    "The prince didn''t deceive me. It''s a wonderful hand."


    Luo Tian was very happy. At the moment, there was a green seed like thing on his hand, which was instantly pushed into the door without door in his body. Soon, the door free door absorbed the magic power and suddenly expanded.


    But it just happened in a moment. Outside, Luo Tian''s expression was indifferent. After taking out the magic power of the silver clothed wolf, he couldn''t help saying that he grabbed the silver clothed wolf with his big hand and tore him apart. All of a sudden, there was blood mist all over the sky.


    "Ah, Luotian, you are cruel."


    the silver clad wolf was torn open by Luotian''s body, and a divine consciousness rushed out of the sea of knowledge, and was about to escape.


    "Son of a bitch"


    Xie Junhao is ready to take action.


    "Let me come."


    Luo Tian said coldly, with one hand and one finger, a fire of divine consciousness immediately wrapped up the divine consciousness.


    "Ah --"


    in an instant, yinshanlang sent out a cry like hell, which made people''s scalp numb. The voice lasted for a long time, and then slowly disappeared. As we all know, Luotian deliberately made the silver clothed wolf suffer pain. Looking at Luotian, he looked dignified, especially those who were strong in the evil way.


    "I hope this kind of thing will not happen again. Be my brother, I will protect him with my life, and I will make him Regret living in this world."


    finally, Luo Tian glanced at those powerful demons, and then turned and left directly.


    "Well, let''s all go. It''s just an accident. I hope that we can unite as one after the xiaoyaomen to tide over the difficulties together -"


    looking at the back of my son, the thirteen concubines stood up and said faintly.


    "It''s cheap for the bloody wolf to die like this."


    the white tiger and Xuanwu are very angry, and they look a little bad at those powerful demons.


    After all, those people are in the devil''s way. They are secretive and unusual, and their temperament is hard to guess. It is inevitable that such a thing happens today.


    "You people, come with me!"


    Xie Junhao, with a black face, looked at those powerful demons, including blood demons, colored clothes and other children, and snorted coldly that he would make great efforts to rectify it, otherwise, it would not happen again in the future.


    "I just heard that he was really so good to his woman before."


    the colored boy, looking at Luo Tian''s direction, looked complicated and whispered to himself. No matter what, although she was loli, she was also a woman.


    Any woman is eager to be protected and cared for. Luo Tian''s performance just now moved her.


    Similarly, the boy in colorful clothes is not the only one who is moved. This person is the spirit of abandoning the Heavenly Sword.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian met with his knees crossed, digesting the seeds of the magic power of the silver clothed wolf.


    there is no problem with the magic method mentioned by the prince. However, the method of obtaining other people''s magic power is not easy, and it can''t be an expert in the same realm, otherwise, it will be very good DANGER.


    In addition, the use of that kind of magic power will cost a lot of divine sense. The silver clothed wolf is only a second level master. Although it exists in the same realm as Luotian, killing him is like killing a mole ant. However, it is very difficult to obtain the seeds of his magical power.


    According to Luo Tian''s estimation, he can obtain the magic power of the third level master at most. However high he is, it will be more difficult than killing the opponent.


    In addition, if it is a low-level magical power, it will not be useful for your own door free door. Therefore, if you want to enhance the power of the door free, you still need to obtain more powerful magic seeds and enter the gate without doors.


    Anyway, Luotian found a way to strengthen the door of no door, which made him very happy. Originally, he wanted to experiment with the other party. The damned silver clothed wolf dares to fight the idea of official flying swallow. Naturally, Luotian will take him as the experimental object.


    "Wuwu, so moved --"


    at the moment, the spirit of the abandoned Sky Sword in the ring sobbed. From Luo Tian''s rescue of Shangguan Feiyan to the attack of yinshanlang, she has been moved to cry, and has not stopped now.


    "You woman, you have no body now. What''s the point of crying?"


    Luo Tian''s voice came over and drank faintly."Well, you care. I just want to cry. No wonder so many women follow you. You cheat women in this way, right? But I like it, Wuwu -- "


    the spirit of the sword of abandoning heaven glared at Luotian discontentedly and sobbed.


    "Cheat?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but smile bitterly. He has never cheated any woman. In fact, he has been passive in terms of feelings.


    "Luotian, the three Tianjian sisters have always been in love with you. Now, their role in you is getting smaller and smaller. Are you -"


    jiuxuanmiao girl has not finished refining the magic mud and has been turned into a lotus flower. She is Luotian''s woman, but she is quiet and does not like to move. Besides Luotian, she does not like to associate with people.


    Even in the Xiaoyao gate, there are many people who don''t know the existence of jiuxuanmiao girl. However, this is also the real woman of Luotian, with flesh and blood, which is the product of zhixianmen.


    The three heavenly swords didn''t expect that the nine wonderful Xuannu would speak for them. For a while, she looked a little shy and kept the body of divine consciousness completely hidden in the sword.


    "I''ve never regarded her as a weapon, but a friend. Don''t worry, what I said will be fulfilled, but it just needs a chance," Luo Tian said softly.


    He is not his first brother. He doesn''t know the mind of the three heavenly swords. Besides, because of this, he sometimes can''t use the three heavenly swords for fear of hurting them.


    Since they knew themselves, the three women''s spirit sword meaning has changed a lot. Instead of hating God, abandoning heaven''s will and splitting heaven''s will, they have more feelings. This is not a good thing for the spirits, which affects the power of their heavenly sword.


    When Luo Tian closed the door to talk with nine wonderful Xuannu, the news workshop in charge of bingnu in Xiaoyao gate got a surprising news again, that is, there was an amazing war in the middle heaven outside Xuantian territory, even more terrifying than the one million troops of the emperor''s son not long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    There was a great war in zhongtianyu. The whole Zhongtian region became a vast battlefield. The strong ones were like clouds and countless fell. It was the emperor of heaven and the son of the earth, with millions of strong men, united with the strong men of other regions in the thirty-three world, to launch a decisive battle.


    It has to be said that the emperor of heaven and the prince of the earth were extremely terrible. They killed too many strong men. The strong men they conquered were also extremely terrifying. One by one, they played their most powerful martial arts.


    Although the emperor sent the first man of each region to the fairyland as a war slave, which made many people dissatisfied, there were still many people who would rather be sent to war slaves to fight, rather than wait for the catastrophe to come and die.


    It is this kind of thinking that many powerful people know that the emperor is not kind to them. They still sincerely follow the emperor and fight for him, hoping to enter the fairyland before the catastrophe.


    This news doesn''t need to be spread by anyone. The battlefield is too wide. Taking the middle heaven as the center, it spreads out very quickly. Naturally, xiaoyaomen also knows the news.


    "I knew that the strong men in the 33rd world would not look at the emperor''s mischievous behavior. Finally, some people rose up to resist like our xiaoyaomen."


    in the xiaoyaomen, bingnu said excitedly. If the emperor tianhuangzi and dihuangzi take people and attack xiaoyaomen like people and princes, the xiaoyaomen can''t stand it.


    Of course, Luotian took the initiative in the last war. Otherwise, it would not be easy for the other party to find the exact location of Xiaoyao.


    "This war has indeed reduced the pressure on xiaoyaomen. I''m afraid even I can''t participate in the struggle for the peak in the end!"


    Xie Junhao said with a self effacing smile that he was the master of level 6 and had a half immortal weapon. However, in the face of the changing general situation, he felt that he could not do what he wanted and was very confused about the future.


    Even Xie Junhao is like this, other people are needless to say, many people, look to Luo Tian''s seclusion, where is the soul of xiaoyaomen, is the future of xiaoyaomen.


    "Luotian, boy, where are you? Come out and save me, ah ah --"


    at this moment, xuantianyu, a Taoist with a shabby Taoist robe, holding Buddha dust and stepping on the void, is flying through the sky.


    There are several powerful beings behind him, who are chasing him. He is a bit desperate, his hair is messy, and he looks extremely embarrassed. His mouth is still shouting at Luotian, asking Luotian to come out for help.


    If Luo Tian was there, he would recognize the Taoist priest at a glance. It was the Taoist priest Qing who followed him into the relics of the divine court. He got the second part and greatly improved his strength. He had already recovered to be an expert. Now, he seems to have been beaten back to the original form. He ran all the way, shouting and yelling, as if to shock the Xuantian region ¡£


    Soon, the voice of Yiqing Taoist priest reached the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Is this old Taoist? How did he get involved? Is he a man from the heaven, or from other regions? "


    Hearing the news, Yan Shi couldn''t help frowning. He said that he was trapped in the remains of the divine court. Although he was rescued by his son Luotian, he was also thanks to his idea and thought of a way to save his life.


    Yan Shi immediately hesitated. The war outside the territory was earth shaking, and the entrance guard of Xiaoyao couldn''t live such a great deal of trouble. Not long ago, the war had damaged many people, and many people were injured. Now some of them have not recovered. Once you help the Taoist priest, you may set yourself on fire and even expose the position of Xiaoyao gate.


    "Help


    The thirteen concubines were very straightforward and decisive. Since she followed Luo Tian to the Xiaoyao gate, she, Yan Shi''s woman, was actually in the Xiaoyao gate. She had more authority than Yan Shi.


    "I''ll take someone over and rescue him. I will try not to conflict with other people and not expose the position of xiaoyaomen."


    Xie Junhao brings Lin tianku, Emperor Zun and three masters to the thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Well, in fact, the silver clad wolf has a good saying. You have really made great efforts to join the xiaoyaomen. At present, the high-level combat power of xiaoyaomen is too little,"


    looking at Xie Junhao, the thirteen imperial concubines sighed softly.


    "Thirteen concubines don''t say that. To measure a force''s combat power, you need to see the top combat power. Luo''s younger brother is enough," Xie said modestly and politely.


    "He''s my niece in law," Lin said with pride.


    "I know that brother Luo''s future is limitless. He is now in seclusion, so don''t tell him about such trifles."


    after taking a look at Lin tianku, Xie Junhao said.


    "He is my niece''s son-in-law. I know his character. Let him shut up. He is everyone''s hope. Don''t let him be distracted," Lin tianku said again.


    "What do you mean, old boy?"


    Previously, Lin tianku said that Luo Tian was his niece''s son-in-law, but Xie Junhao didn''t care about it. Now Lin tianku also said that Xie Junhao was a little reluctant. This is not to take advantage of himself. He called him Luo brother-in-law, but Lin tianku was a nephew and son-in-law. What''s the difference between this and swearing? Does it mean that he is one generation younger than Lin tianku?"Well, brother Xie, don''t get me wrong. I mean, he''s mine." Lin tianku grinned.


    "All right, brother Lin, don''t say anything. Let''s go. If it''s too late, the old Taoist priest may be going to die."


    emperor Zun frowned and looked at Lin tianku. He couldn''t even listen to him.


    "Well," Lin tianku smashed his mouth, Xie Junhao glared at Lin tianku, then nodded to the thirteen imperial concubines and Yan Shi, and took them out of the Xiaoyao gate directly.


    "Brother Luo, where are you? Old friends ask for help. You can''t let go of the dead. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing, stepping in the void, scurrying around the whole Xuantian domain, shouting. Almost the whole Xuantian domain knows that Luotian has a Taoist friend asking for help.


    "Smelly Taoist, no one can save you today."


    behind Taoist priest Yiqing, there are four strong men chasing after him. Among these four people, the lowest is the third level master, the highest level is the fifth level master, and there are two level Four masters.


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s body is erratic and his body method is very fast. Several times, these masters blocked him up, but he slipped away.


    This time, the four people divided into four directions, and once again trapped Yiqing Taoist priest in the center, of which the five times dominated Leng hum''s drinking.


    The Taoist priest rushed into the army of the emperor of heaven in zhongtianyu, killed a lot, and then turned around and ran. They chased the Taoist priest Yiqing for a long time before they caught him up. It''s needless to say that the anger in their hearts was suppressed.


    "Hey, four boys, this is Luotian''s territory. If you dare to act wild here, be careful that you will never come back."


    Taoist priest Yiqing grinned, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared, which was even more clear and bright.


    "Luotian? It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he comes, he''ll kill him together. Is it true that Luotian is the God of Xuantian


    The fifth level master snorted scornfully.


    "Do you still need Lord Luomen to deal with you


    A voice of indifference came, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. The phantom of the white bone Qin appeared in the void. Xie Junhao and others arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    A Qingchang was in a mess, but his eyes were clear and bright. He ran around the whole Xuantian area. Finally, he was blocked by four great masters. However, he did not panic because Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, brought people.


    Xie Junhao, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, tianseng, lightning and Daoqing appeared all around and surrounded the four masters.


    The white bone magic Qin exudes strange luster and is extremely powerful in the void.


    "Xie Junhao? I''ve heard of you. How come you want to fight against the emperor? "


    Seeing the appearance of the white bone magic Qin and hearing Xie Junhao''s voice, the five level master of the other side only felt numb on his scalp. He said in a cold voice that he had forgotten that there was such an expert in Xuantian domain.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''m here in time. I''m saved."


    Taoist priest Yiqing made a compilation and said seriously.


    "The leader is polite. With the strength of the Taoist priest, even if he can''t defeat these people, they can''t stop them if they want to leave."


    instead of answering the five level master''s words, Xie Junhao looked at Yiqing Taoist priest for a moment, felt the terrible breath on this person, and said with a frown.


    "Well, where, I always regard harmony as the most important thing. I never do anything with others easily. I only specialize in the method of cultivating one''s mind by Taoism."


    Taoist priest Yiqing smiles awkwardly and says insincerely.


    "Hum, well, let''s talk about it after sending these people away. It''s better not to lead the battlefield to Xuantian area!"


    Lin tianku glared at the Taoist priest Yiqing and said that the man''s strength was unfathomable. He couldn''t see through it. He even yelled at Luo Tian to help him, which made him angry.


    "Yes, let''s do it, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    emperor Zun said faintly, and then killed a fourth level master first. Lin tianku and Tianda master also shot at the same time. Naturally, they left the most powerful level five master to Xie Junhao.


    Led by Xie Junhao, several masters shot at the same time. Together with Yiqing Taoist priest, the heaven and earth suddenly burst and the energy roared. Where were the four opponents, they all fell into the starry sky in no time.


    Xie Junhao naturally took Yiqing Taoist priest back to the Xiaoyao gate. Originally, with Lin tianku''s character, he didn''t want to let this Taoist into the xiaoyaomen easily, for fear that there was fraud in it. However, Yin Shi once said that the relationship between Yiqing Taoist priest and Luotian was not shallow, so he bravely took back the xiaoyaomen.


    "Taoist priest Yi Qing, what are you doing so hard to find me?"


    Xiaoyaomen, Luotian has been out of the pass, heard about this, so met Yiqing Taoist priest.


    On a mountain peak, Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest sit opposite each other. There is a jade tea table in the middle. Luotian skillfully makes tea, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. In a short time, a pot of good spirit tea is ready, emitting a strong spiritual power, which is tens of thousands of times better than the secular tea.


    This kind of tea can make people meditate and understand clearly, purify impurities in the body, and help to practice. It is a kind of extremely rare Lingcha leaves.


    Luotian makes tea and entertains Taoist priest Yiqing. It can be seen that Luotian still attaches great importance to the Taoist priest Yiqing. After all, he is one of the Sanqing. Regardless of his origin and means, he is quite terrifying. Moreover, when Luotian was young, he respected Sanqing very much on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Hey, boy, it''s really hard to find you. If it''s not like this, I really can''t find you in this place."


    Taoist priest Yiqing seems to have returned to the original unsettled appearance. He takes a cup of spirit tea that Luotian puts in front of him. He is not polite. He takes a sip, nods and praises the good tea.


    Luo Tian was silent and tasted tea gently. It was absolutely a big event for Yiqing leader to find himself. However, he was buying a pass. He was not in a hurry. He quietly waited for the key point of Yiqing.


    Yiqing Taoist priest smashed and drank tea and talked about him, while Luo Tian was joking and saying some irrelevant things.


    "Boy, don''t you really want to know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Finally, Taoist priest Yiqing couldn''t stand it, and finally said.


    "I only remember the Taoist priest once told me that you still have a separate body to stay in the fairyland,"


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "You --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing rolled his eyes. He finally understood the reason why Luotian was not in a hurry, because luotian had already guessed that he wanted to enter the fairyland and was looking for his help.


    "Hum, boy, I tell you, my body is in the fairyland, but you can''t enter the fairyland without my help,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing hummed.


    "Taoist priest, our cooperation is not once or twice. Let''s go straight. What can I do for you?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Boy, I''m helping you, OK?" Yi Qing Taoist priest snatched the teapot in Luo Tian''s hand, poured another cup for himself and said with staring eyes.


    "Take it as it is."


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t mind. After such a long training, he finds that the strength of Yiqing Taoist priest is no less than that of Xie Junhao. This is the strength that he has only when he does not integrate the last one. Once he integrates his last sub body, how terrible the strength of Yiqing Taoist priest will be? Luotian can''t imagine ¡£You know, the last part of Yiqing Taoist priest is in the fairyland. What does that mean? It means that the goods may have been from fairyland before.


    Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties, is naturally extraordinary.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to enter the fairyland and really need your help. However, I want to tell you clearly that I am not following you or any disciple of your xiaoyaomen. I still can''t look up to you as a xiaoyaomen."


    Taoist priest Yiqing turned his white eyes and stressed that Luotian was smiling, then stopped for a while I know that not long ago, you fought with the army of the prince, and even the prince was under your control, right? You are really hostile to the emperor.


    The emperor is extremely terrifying and chaotic. He has an immortal tool in his hand, which is called the emperor''s mirror. When you are in front of him, you don''t even count an ant. However, it''s not impossible to deal with this person. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing said that his mouth foam was flying, and finally he talked about the key point, but he stopped.


    If it was not for Luo Tiantian''s fear of the emperor, he would have stopped talking about this nonsense. This old boy has always boasted of educating heaven and talked so wordily. I really don''t know whether it was on purpose or at the beginning.


    "What''s the way to deal with the emperor?"


    Finally, Luo Tian asked.


    "Enhance the strength of the realm," said Yiqing Taoist priest. The angry Luotian almost did not slap him in the face.


    Is that still for you?


    "Besides this?"


    Luo Tian asked patiently.


    "Hey, is that the emperor?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest said with a smile.


    "Emperor Tianling? The spirit of the mirror Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Why, do you know the emperor?" It''s Taoist priest Yi Qing''s turn to be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Emperor Tianling is the spirit of the celestial instrument in the hand of Tai Huang Tian. He only practiced on his own and left the mirror for a long time. Luotian has heard about the existence of this spirit, but he has never seen it. Now I hear Taoist priest Yiqing say that finding the emperor''s spirit may help him deal with the emperor.


    "I''ve only heard about the emperor''s spirit, but it''s not easy to find the spirit."


    looking at Taoist priest Yiqing, Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Naturally, it''s hard to find, but I have clues. As long as you find this girl, you will have the qualification to fight against taihuangtian."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "Is this emperor''s spirit female?" Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Naturally, this woman is extremely powerful, boy, there are so many women around you that you should have some experience in treating women, so --" Yiqing Taoist priest showed a trace of indecent look on his face.


    "Taoist priest, I''m flattered. I''m just spontaneous."


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and said in a cold voice. However, he was very curious about Emperor Tianling.


    "Boy, no matter what, whether this daughter can get it depends on your fate. She is the most critical link to the emperor''s heaven,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, indicating that he would do his best. He knew that the Taoist priest Yiqing knew a lot. Even the old Taoist priest should have come down from the fairyland. Therefore, with him in the current catastrophe, he should not take some detours.


    "Boy, have you heard of Yuqing Yuanhuang daozun?"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing changed the topic and asked earnestly.


    "Yuqing Yuanhuang daozun?" Luo Tian''s face changed: "you mean Yuanshi --"


    "yes, it''s him. It''s just his name in another space-time region."


    Taoist priest Yiqing solemnly continued: "besides him, there are Shangqing, which is exactly the projection of their body. It''s similar to me, but they haven''t recovered their real body, but their strength "Sanqing --"


    "Sanqing --"


    the look of Luotian is a little dignified. In the legend on the other side of the starry sky, all the three most powerful people will appear soon. One is sitting in front of him, and the other two are also speaking from the mouth of Yiqing Taoist priest, which makes Luotian feel a little heavy.


    Because, he can see from the look of Taoist priest Yiqing that the two men are not only powerful, but may be their opponents in the future.


    "In those days, how did you get beaten down in the fairyland and come to this thirty third world?"


    Luo Tian poured a cup of spirit tea for Taoist priest Yiqing and asked at will.


    "Hum, it''s not because of the four bastards of the four emperors - boy, what are you talking about? I''ve never been to the fairyland!"


    On hearing this, Taoist priest Yiqing said angrily. He seemed to think of something that he couldn''t help but stare at. He denied it. Luo Tian smiled and did not ask again. He knew that Taoist priest Yiqing had many things to hide from himself.


    However, he is very curious about the four emperors in yiqingkou. He remembers that in the myth on the other side of the starry sky, there are three Qing and four emperors. Seven of them are almost the same name and all are powerful. Among the four emperors, the first is Lagerstroemia indica, which is in the central position. In addition, there is the Antarctic longevity emperor, which depicts Shanggong emperor and Emperor tianhoutu emperor.


    However, legends belong to legends. Although many legends have been verified to be real by Luotian, the concrete still needs to be confirmed. After all, too many of the things handed down are fabricated and cannot be regarded as true.


    "Recently, the emperor''s life has not been smooth. His ability in front of the immortal emissary has been doubted. However, he is after all the representative of the immortal envoy in the thirty-three world. The fairyland will not give up on him and will continue to use him.


    In addition, Jiuyou, Dongzhou, Kuishan and other ancient powerful people also began to take action to speculate on the nature. They even wanted to open the way to the divine world and avoid the fairyland behind the emperor.


    In fact, it is impossible, because there is only one gateway to the fairyland, that is, the immortal gate and the celestial realm exist together, but the only entrance to the lower world is to the Zhixian gate, "Taoist priest Yiqing said earnestly.


    Luo Tian listens quietly. Although Taoist priest Yiqing doesn''t admit that he is from the fairyland, what he knows can definitely guide Luo Tian.


    "However, I heard that some people have found the corpses of the warriors of the divine world. How can we explain this if there is no entrance to the lower world?"


    Luo Tian raised the question in his mind. At the beginning, he and the Seven Saints of Sitong City wanted to use the space storm to check the access to the divine world. However, he encountered a powerful energy fluctuation of unknown knowledge, and it was not enough. The half of the God corpse was also refined and integrated by him.


    "This is very normal. In the past, the fairyland was the fairyland, but the fairyland was separated later. Therefore, there is only one passageway to zhixianmen. As for the corpses of gods in the 33rd world, it is also because of the falling down of zhixianmen. The fairyland and the divine world have been fighting for the control of zhixianmen. Many of them died and disappeared, leaving a star It''s not surprising at allTaoist priest Yiqing explained.


    "Isn''t Zhixian gate not opened? Why did the corpse of the warrior fall? " Luo Tian still doesn''t understand.


    "In fact, Zhixian gate has been opened, but it has not been revealed in the 33rd world. When it is really revealed, the catastrophe of the 33rd world will come. Boy, you will be under great pressure at the end, but I am optimistic about you,"


    finally, Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "Taoist priest, you are welcome," said Luo Tian humbly.


    "Another thing is, now the two sons of taihuangtian, the emperor of heaven and the son of the earth, are fighting against other powerful men in the 33rd world with their army. Are you not interested in participating? Only by uniting with other strong players can you have a chance to win


    Yi Qing Taoist priest said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "do you think you can resist too much by uniting those people? In the end of the war, even those below the level six masters can''t get involved in it. "


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water. Besides, the prince is still in his own hands. At present, he can''t fight with taihuangtian. He doesn''t have this strength. More importantly, Luotian must consider xiaoyaomen.


    "On this day, the prince also had an important mission, that is, to find the emperor Tianling."


    Taoist priest Yiqing threw out another important news.


    "Because, he knows, the emperor is more afraid of the emperor''s spirit?" Luo Tian asked.


    Taoist priest Yiqing gently nodded: "yes, the imperial mirror does not have the emperor''s spirit, its power will be greatly reduced, and the emperor''s spirit knows how to control the emperor''s mirror. Therefore, the emperor must find the emperor''s spirit, either take her as his own, re-enter the mirror, or kill her completely, leaving no future trouble."


    "so it is. I don''t know where the clues of emperor Tianling are £¿¡± Luo Tian wants to find Huang Tianling first.


    "In the middle heaven!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Luotian didn''t think that the clue of emperor Tianling was in zhongtianyu, where the emperor of heaven and the son of the earth were fighting against the 33rd world. Luotian didn''t want to go into this muddy water. If the Emperor didn''t take the initiative to provoke himself, he would not have taken the xiaoyaomen strongmen to destroy them.


    "You still want me to deal with the emperor?"


    Looking at Yiqing Taoist priest, Luo Tian frowned and said that this old guy is not real at all.


    "Well, boy, you''re joking. I just said that the clue of the emperor''s spirit is in the middle heaven region, and it doesn''t let you deal with the emperor''s son. You should know that getting the emperor''s spirit will play a great role in dealing with the emperor in the future, and then --"


    "you don''t have to say! I''m not the only one to deal with the emperor. Once the gate of immortals is opened, I believe that many people will enter the fairyland. If the emperor dares to stop him, it is the enemy of all people, and I am not the only one. "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, what do you know? There are immortals behind the emperor. Even the chaotic strong are not rivals. If you don''t pay the emperor now, you will not have a chance! "


    "It''s a big deal. There''ll be another fight between life and death."


    Luo Tian light said, and then closed his eyes, began to nourish the spirit, no longer take care of a clear Taoist.


    "You -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was speechless. He spent a long time talking, but Luotian was not moved.


    "Well, don''t pretend, boy. What do you want to know, you can ask!"


    Finally, the Taoist priest turned his white eyes and hummed.


    "Taoist priest, why should I be so polite? I was just thinking about things just now. In this case, I really don''t understand. Please give me some advice!"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and grinned. Yiqing Taoist priest hummed and didn''t speak. He had already seen Luo Tian''s evil intention. In front of him, his own set could not be played.


    "Taoist priest, Yuqing and Shangqing were originally from the fairyland? Why the lower bound? What is your relationship with the four emperors? What''s the real opening time of Zhixian gate? Why are you in a hurry to deal with the emperor? "


    Luo Tian asked all the questions in his heart.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yiqing Taoist priest was silent. Finally, he put down the jade cup and pedaled Luo Tiandao: "boy, I came to find you from the middle heaven battlefield. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. You have too many problems. Each one is my secret. You''d better not let me down!"


    Seeing Taoist priest Yiqing gnashing his teeth, Luotian smiles and says nothing. He knows that the next thing is the key point of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "I do come from the fairyland, but my divine sense is not complete, and the most powerful part is left there, so I lost most of my memory. In those years, Yuqing and the three people in the upper Qing Dynasty were not in accordance with the Taoist principles. The disciples below were still arguing endlessly and were defeated by the four emperors using our gap.


    I don''t know who gave the order, fairy king? Or xianzun? Or the divine world, I don''t know, so I must go back to the fairyland and find out the matter, and I will beat the four bastards to the ground! "


    Yi Qing Dao Long''s eyes were a little red, and he hummed in a cold voice.


    Luo Tian is a little silent. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to tear open his scar like this. However, he must know something. He can''t let the whole xiaoyaomen fall under the catastrophe.


    "As for the opening time of zhixianmen gate, there will be a bigger scuffle between the fairyland and the divine world in ten years'' time. At that time, zhixianmen will appear, but the time will be short. Once we fail to grasp the opportunity, all people will fall under the starry sky. The next era will officially begin. Only when we enter the fairyland can we avoid this Reincarnation. "


    Yi Qing Taoist priest continued.


    "The next era -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Yes, one era is 129600 years, and the twelve eras are the samsara of heaven and earth. Boy, I have to say that you are lucky and have the opportunity to enter the fairyland, but it depends on your nature!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said that some of his mouth was dry. He took a sip of Lingcha and said.


    "Then why should we deal with the emperor? What are you thinking of him Luo Tian thought for a moment and then asked.


    "This - the emperor has handed down the emperor''s Sutra to his three sons. I want to control the emperor and get the emperor''s Sutra, because it really comes from the fairyland. Although the skill is very low, it has some effect on me. I must improve my strength! Otherwise, it''s totally up to you, boy. I''m not sure


    Taoist priest Yiqing said earnestly,


    after listening to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words, Luotian was speechless, but nodded again.


    There are many disadvantages in practicing the emperor''s Sutra. The first thing to do is to break the meridians and the elixir field, which is not easy for ordinary people to do. However, since Taoist priest Yiqing is from the fairyland, he should have his own set of methods.


    "Taoist priest, no matter what, you have helped me. I take you as my friend. To tell you the truth, I have it here and I can give it to you."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that Luo Tian knew this Taoist priest better. Moreover, he had sent his own Sutra and solved his own encirclement. Anyway, it is useless to put the Taihuang Sutra on himself, It''s better to fulfill him. This person''s strength is strong, which is good for him."Do you have the emperor''s Sutra?"


    On hearing this, Taoist priest Yiqing immediately widened his eyes and rubbed his big hands: "take it, let me have a look."


    "Taoist priest should have guessed that I have controlled the prince. You are waiting for me after a big circle, right?"


    Luo Tian glared at the greasy old Taoist, but he didn''t hesitate. With a flip of his hand, a group of energy scriptures appeared in Luotian''s hand. It was the emperor''s Sutra that the prince got. Unfortunately, it was cheaper for the Taoist priest.


    "Well, little friend, I didn''t expect you to have this thing. It was just a coincidence."


    Yiqing Taoist priest, smiling, snatched it over and carefully observed the Scripture.


    Luotian''s guess is good. Taoist priest Yiqing thought of this when he heard that Luotian and the prince had no trace after the war. Therefore, he ran from Baba to Xuantian in order to see Luotian and get the taihuangjing. Now that he has his wish, no wonder he will be so happy.


    "Since the Taoist priest likes it, he should practice quietly in my Xiaoyao gate to ensure that no one will disturb you. In addition, I also want you to do me a favor."


    "little friend, please tell me something. As long as I can do it, I will help you. After all, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest said with a smile.


    "Well, please come with me."


    after Luo Tian finished, he quickly appeared in front of Jiao Tianyi''s huge statue with Taoist priest Yiqing. At the moment, Jiao en, Jiao Ren, Jiao Wan and others were worshiping Jiao Tianyi. When they saw Luotian and Taoist priest Yiqing coming, they called in a hurry.


    "This is -"


    when he came to the statue of Jiao Tianyi, the Taoist priest Yiqing was stunned and looked slightly dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    "This is my eldest brother Jiao Tianyi, the ancestor of the Jiao family. He has been protecting me all the time. I believe Taoist priest can see that his real body has fallen. This is a statue formed by his own body, which needs strong Qi to revive. He also hopes that Taoist priest can help me."


    looking at the tall statue, Luo Tian said softly.


    "So it is, no problem. He can recover by himself with his self-image, but I don''t know when and what month it is. However, it''s not the same with me. I will let him recover his physical body in a short month, and more importantly, his divine sense memory is more important."


    Taoist priest Yiqing confidently said that he came from the fairyland, and his strength is very strong, so he can recover one animal Jiao Tianyi, who has a first-class master, is really not a problem.


    "In that case, thank you very much," said Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo, thank you and the Taoist priest!"


    When Jiao Wan heard that her ancestor was expected to recover, she burst into tears and expressed her deep gratitude to Luo Tian and Taoist priest Yiqing. Jiao Jie, Jiao en and Jiao Ren, were all crying with joy. Jiao Tianyi was the soul of Jiao Jie. Without Jiao Tianyi, there would be no Jiao Jie.


    "Wan''er, you don''t have to be like this. Tianyi fell down for me. I should have saved him."


    Luo Tian lifted up his woman and said with some guilt.


    "It''s just that to save him, I need to waste my immortal blood. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have saved him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing murmured in his heart that he was originally a man of the fairyland. The immortal body had been cast for a long time, and even once he entered the fairyland, he would have the immortal book. His blood is so mysterious that it''s nothing to save Jiao Tian.


    After dismissing Jiao Wan and others, Luo Tian looks at Yiqing Taoist priest and asks him for clues about Emperor Tianling.


    "The clue to the emperor''s spirit is really in the middle heaven region. It''s in a place called mutianxi kingdom. You can find it yourself, and I won''t go with you."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was eager to practice the emperor''s Sutra and said directly.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian didn''t mean to. One thing Qing practiced here was to help Jiao Tianyi recover his body, and the other was to be able to sit in the Xiaoyao gate with Xie Junhao. With these two people, Luotian would be at ease.


    In any case, Jiao Tianyi can be reborn, which is also a wish of Luotian. Not to say that he would like to exchange his life with the emperor''s Sutra.


    Zhongtianyu, a vast battlefield, is collapsing everywhere. There are wars everywhere. The energy is roaring, the shadows are heavy, the screams are howling, the blood mist is all over the sky, and the mountains of corpses and blood are spreading all over the middle heaven.


    The army led by the prince of heaven and the prince of the earth and the United strong men of the thirty third world have already fought to the point of madness. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the void is completely broken. The whole middle heaven has been overturned.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar -"


    in the middle heaven, the two great princes of taihuangtian have strong breath, and they take the strong to kill the powerful United Army in the 33rd world. Their taihuangjing comes from the fairyland, which has a strong suppression effect on other gods.


    And the United Army of the other side is also very terrifying, not willing to be outdone. The armies of the two sides once again tore and killed together. All of a sudden, countless magic weapons, heavy weapons, magical powers, and combat skills are intertwined together. For a time, the number of people who fall down is unknown.


    At this time, a figure hidden in the void, shuttling in the middle heaven, without fighting with those strong men, seemed to be looking for something, it was Luotian who came out of Xuantian.


    In the face of this kind of scuffle, Luotian doesn''t want to take part in it. As long as it doesn''t aim at xiaoyaomen, Luotian won''t make a move easily.


    Moreover, this kind of scuffle is extremely powerful. Even if he rushes into the core of the battlefield and wants to retreat, it is difficult for him to retreat. That day, it seems that the prince and the prince are even more terrible. He has always been able to cope with the situation, and his divine sense is released. He doesn''t know what he is paying attention to.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the outbreak of this vast battlefield, not to mention some weak, even those countless mortal empires are not immune.


    Some empires are going up to the imperial court, and all of a sudden, the whole empire has been destroyed. Among them, those who serve for the Empire are those who are close to Shou yuan, or are stagnant for fear of natural calamity. Their strength is not high. In this kind of battlefield, they only struggle for a few times, and their bodies will explode directly.


    The mountains and rivers are broken and sorrowful everywhere. I don''t know how many people are in despair, helpless, angry and shouting. As mortal Empire, these powerful practitioners are the existence of God. However, this war has made them suffer from the disaster of the pool and fall a lot.


    "Why? Who have we offended? "


    some people roar in despair, their eyes are bloodshot, they scream up to the sky, they are angry and desperate.


    "Where is the kingdom of Mu Tian Xi? The clue given by this clear ox nose is too general - "


    in three days, Luo Tian almost searched the whole central heaven region, but he did not find a power called mutianxi state, which made him confused.


    In addition to the strong people who participated in the war, many forces began to flee to avoid this terrible disaster. However, a large number of powerful people were killed."Boom -"


    "boom -"


    a series of powerful energy fluctuations rushed down, some of which lived and worked in peace and contentment, exploded one after another. Some were completely frozen and became a dead ice city, and some became a city of fire. The fire was burning all over the sky and instantly turned into ashes. What''s more, it was swallowed up by some powerful foreign animals, which was terrible Yes.


    The fall of these empires is caused by the magic and war skills played by some powerful people. Those who dominate the level will completely destroy the Empire''s cause if any of them fails.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything. There is an empire which is safe and secure under the strong battlefield fluctuation. Here, it is covered by a huge energy shield, and the ordinary people below do not know what happened. They are still living a life of sunrise and rest. They are happy and peaceful.


    "The heaven is thick and the earth is thick. Let''s have a good weather in the coming year."


    "the emperor''s mother will help the Empire to prosper and prosper --"


    there are many golden temples in this empire, and the incense is in full swing. They are just ordinary men''s pawns and emperors pray every day.


    It is said that the goddess of heaven is extremely spiritual. In the temple, there is a statue of a woman, dressed in Ming emperor''s clothes and plain clothes without any decoration, but she is astonished by nature. Her eyes are deep and dignified. Looking at the front, there are countless tributes, incense curling and many devout people kneeling.


    "Boom -"


    this remote Empire suddenly burst out powerful energy fluctuations, rivers began to flow backward, mountains began to collapse, people and animals were extremely panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "What happened? What''s going on? "


    The people of the Empire were shocked, which had never happened in this empire for thousands of years.


    At the moment, the statues in that temple suddenly burst out a burst of energy fluctuations. The biggest imperial temple, the tall statue, suddenly came to life. With a cold hum, the body shape disappeared in the temple, and at the same time, the statues of other temples also disappeared.


    "My God, the empress of heaven has come to light."


    all the people in this empire exclaimed that this was never happened before. For thousands of years, the gods they worshipped even appeared and flew away, which made them feel uneasy, and they did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Soon, with the woman flying away, the Empire was quickly stabilized.


    Then, in the endless void,


    the woman was so powerful that she was in royal clothes. She was enchanting, but her hand was extremely terrifying. In an instant, she even smashed the two three-level masters and died.


    Just now, it was the battle between these two men that brought the magic war skills to the Empire, causing instability in the Empire.


    "Emperor Tianling, you finally appeared. Do you know why I chose the battlefield here to attract you to appear? But I didn''t think that the magnificent emperor spirit was hidden in a humble mortal empire. It''s no wonder that over the years, the Emperor didn''t find you when he wanted to look for you."


    the situation here was quickly focused on the four sides of the sky When the prince saw it, he could not help but see that his body suddenly broke through the void and swept past. Along the way, many powerful people exploded at the places they passed. It can be seen that how terrible the emperor is, the first-class master can''t resist his breath and explode one after another.


    It''s true that the woman in yellow is the emperor''s spirit, the spirit of the emperor''s mirror. The hidden empire is called mutianxi state, but now she is forced out by the emperor.


    "Emperor Tian, you are so mean. In order to find me, you killed innocent people and harmed people. You and your father will not come to a good end."


    the emperor looked at the emperor with cold eyes and said in a cold voice that she had been avoiding the Emperor all these years, but in the end, she could not escape.


    "Emperor Tianling, you are the spirit of his father''s mirror, that''s your destination. Come back with me, follow my father''s throne and set up immortal classes. Otherwise, you will die and die."


    the emperor''s son is dignified and has a strong breath. In the void, he ignores other powerful people and secretly locks in the emperor''s spirit and says in a deep voice.


    Looking for the emperor''s spirit is a secret task entrusted to him by his father. We must take the emperor''s spirit back at all costs.


    "Emperor Tian, you are not my opponent. I don''t want to kill you. Go back. Don''t kill innocent people. It''s better not to be enemies with the whole 33 worlds. Otherwise, you will regret it. I know too well that everyone is his chess piece, and you are his son. He only values himself."


    Huang Tianling said indifferently, At that time, it was because he saw through the true face of the emperor that he left the mirror and never returned.


    "Presumptuous, you are an artifact. How can you evaluate your father? Be obedient and spare your life. Otherwise, the middle heaven will be your falling place."


    at this time, the son of the earth rushed over and cried out.


    "This girl, it turns out to be the spirit of the imperial mirror. I''m glad to meet you. How about killing them together?"


    There are many powerful beings from the 33rd world. After seeing this scene, some people exclaimed that this is a young strong man, a master of level 6. He thinks that he is elegant and unrestrained. He looks at the emperor''s spirit, and his eyes flash with a trace of heat. He seriously suggests that he is a strong young man.


    "No, it''s my business with them. I don''t want outsiders to interfere with me."


    emperor Tianling glanced at these strong men lightly and said casually. Then he walked in the void, facing the emperor and the emperor, he was not afraid. Jade hand gently circled and formed a fluorescent screen in front of her, which pressed down the emperor.


    "Get out of the way."


    seeing the emperor''s hand, the emperor''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He directly shook the prince of the earth, and the emperor immediately took his hand in the third movement and met him.


    In the third type of emperor''s Sutra, the prince needs to spend a great deal of divine power to play, while the emperor of heaven is easy to play. It can be seen that the emperor of heaven is more powerful than the prince of man.


    "Boom -"


    the fluorescent screen of emperor Tianling collided with the third formula of emperor''s Sutra, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling -"


    the emperor''s spirit was still, while the emperor''s son was in the void. He stepped back dozens of steps, and his face changed greatly.


    "Nine level master, you have become a nine level master? Is it even near the peak? "


    The emperor''s face was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the realm of emperor Tianling was even higher than himself. Now he is only the peak of level 8 master, and even just beginning to understand the threshold of level 9 master. The son of the earth is even worse, and only level 7 dominates. However, this is enough to cross the whole world."I said, you are not my opponent, the emperor, you are the son of Tai Huang Tian. Anyway, I have followed Tai Huang Tian before, and if I don''t kill you this time, I will repay his kindness."


    the emperor said coldly.


    "Brother, I will deal with her together with you."


    The Prince of the earth leans towards the son of heaven, and his expression is calm.


    "No need, you take people to fight with those people. She gave it to me. Since my father asked me to take her back, I would certainly take him back."


    the emperor said faintly, and a strong confidence suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, you should be careful," the prince looked at the emperor with some fear, and then took people to kill the other powerful united in 3000 regions.


    "Emperor, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll give you a chance and never give you a second time."


    Huang Tianling said coldly. There was a small mirror under her hand, which was only the size of a palm and bronze color. It looked primitive and simple, with a strange pattern on it.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly? I didn''t expect to be copied by you. However, it''s just a fake. You are an artifact. It''s not strange to know how to copy.


    However, I can come out to look for you. If I don''t have any means, how can I finish the task assigned by my father? "


    The emperor said quietly.


    "Fakes? It''s not what you can deal with. "


    as a terrible nine level master, huangtianling used to be the tool spirit of the imperial mirror. Naturally, she knew the power of the imperial mirror. Therefore, she copied such a thing herself.


    Without saying a word, Emperor Tianling''s body was integrated into the bronze mirror. All of a sudden, the bronze mirror burst into a powerful light and shone on the emperor.


    "Ah, what''s this? It''s so terrible, no --"


    Huang Tianling, a tool spirit, is also a very cruel woman. The mirror light shines on the middle of the way, just like the snow meets the boiling water. In an instant, some strong people who are in the way are turned into nothingness, even the four level masters. It can be seen that even the imitation of the imperial mirror is extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    "Such a powerful woman, she is the emperor''s Spirit --"


    in the void and darkness of the middle heaven, Luo Tian stealthily hides. On the fourth day, he discovers the movement in the army and finds the emperor Tianling.


    Luo Tian, like the emperor, did not expect that the emperor''s spirit had been hidden in a humble mortal empire.


    For the emperor mirror, Luo Tian has heard about it, even seen it. It is in the emperor''s territory, some powerful people have used this day to inspect the emperor''s mirror and break into the ancient battlefield.


    Because, at that time, there were twelve fairyland decrees, which made the emperor angry. However, even if he used the emperor''s mirror, he did not find out that he had refined the twelve fairyland will.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that the emperor''s mirror was still so powerful. Although it was a fake, it had to be said that Huang Tianling was extremely terrifying. In the face of that kind of power, he felt that there was no good way to deal with it except for the leaves of God in his body.


    But at the moment, the emperor''s eyes are a trace of indifference smile, in his hands also appeared a mirror, this mirror, more simple, atmosphere, showing a kind of vicissitudes of the world.


    "The real mirror of the emperor?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the emperor''s face was a little embarrassed. Her divine sense was so powerful that she even heard Luo Tian''s light call in the dark. However, she could not care so much now.


    Facing the emperor''s mirror, the emperor has a natural awe, because it is the place where she has stored it for tens of thousands of years. She knows the power of the mirror, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would hand over the emperor''s territory to the emperor and let him use the mirror to collect himself.


    "The emperor, come back, this is your destination, come back, come back -"


    the emperor''s power is vast, his words are eloquent, his expression is dignified, and his mirror in his hand is magnified in an instant and emits a light like a fog. The ancient vicissitudes and dense fog are like the beginning of chaos and the beginning of heaven and earth, and they shine on the emperor''s mirror.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are in turmoil, and the void is directly transformed into nothingness. I don''t know how many strong people have turned into nothing under this fog, which is much stronger than the fake of emperor Tianling.


    You know, the emperor''s fighting power is not much worse than the emperor''s spirit. Under his full urging, this immortal tool is very powerful, although the fake of the emperor''s spirit is powerful.


    However, in the real emperor''s situation, he was not an opponent at all. The light column exploded directly, and even the fake emperor''s mirror began to crack, with cracks like a spider''s web, which finally exploded directly.


    "What a powerful mirror of the emperor. What did the emperor do on it?"


    The emperor''s spirit and spirit were shocked, and his body rolled in the void. Finally, he avoided the absorption of the emperor''s mirror, and his face became extremely embarrassing.


    "Emperor Tianling, come back, this is your destiny --


    the voice of the emperor seems to be chanting in a loud voice, chanting words, and the mirror of the emperor moves gently and shines down on the emperor again.


    "Asshole, do you really think I''m afraid of the emperor''s mirror? A thousand mirrors As like as two peas, the


    nine class, the emperor''s heavens and the cold drink, and the strong breath of the atmosphere, is just like the emperor''s mirror. And the heavens of the heavens are incarnated in a thousand times, and they are killed by the emperor. They are divided into eight universes, the earth and the four poles, and the most terrible.


    "Elder brother, be careful."


    when the prince of the distant war saw all this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that this big brother had got his father''s emperor''s mirror. He didn''t know that the emperor''s son was the most important one.


    However, brother Tongxin, he can not see the emperor suffer losses, suddenly, roar, tear void rushed over.


    "Step back!"


    The emperor roared, but it was still a step late. The son of the earth, who was the master of level 7, was directly hit by the emperor''s spirit, and half of his body was directly exploded.


    However, because of the intervention of the emperor, the emperor''s eyes moved and caught the real body of the emperor in an instant. The energy in his body ran wildly and urged the mirror to take it back.


    "The spirit of heaven


    The emperor looks dignified and incomparable. She only feels that her body is shrouded in the mirror, like falling into the mire. She is being pulled by the mirror a little bit. Once she enters the mirror, she will be sealed and will never be able to get away from it.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianling, over the years, has been thinking about how to deal with the emperor mirror, that is, the God Spirit finger.


    I saw the energy running inside the emperor''s spirit, and the hand-held one after another. Suddenly, the energy roared and rushed into the emperor''s mirror. She wanted to directly open the emperor''s mirror.


    "The emperor''s spirit, it''s useless. The emperor''s mirror is not as good as it used to be. Do you really think that you can break it with your heavenly spirit finger?"


    The emperor''s son drank in a cold voice. At the moment, in order to activate the emperor''s mirror, he also spent a lot of spiritual energy. After all, it was the father''s thing. It was an immortal tool. He just borrowed it, but he did not recognize the Lord. However, the father emperor Tai emperor set up an array in the emperor''s mirror, and he must take away the emperor''s spirit."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the God of emperor Tianling is extremely powerful, and the sky and earth roar into the emperor''s territory. However, she did not think that she could not break the emperor''s mirror at all, and her body was involuntarily approaching the emperor''s mirror.


    "The emperor, come back, this is your destiny, come back, come back, come back -"


    the voice of the emperor rang out again, and a chaotic and hazy light curtain pulled the emperor to enter the emperor''s mirror.


    "Damn it, is this my destination? You can''t escape all your life? "


    The emperor''s spirit is not good, and the energy in her body is running wildly. She is struggling to resist. In addition to the emperor mirror that she fears, she is not afraid of anything. She can also kill the strong in the same realm. However, the emperor mirror is her nemesis, which has its own mark, which she can''t erase.


    "Kill, don''t let him take that woman away."


    many strong men in the 33rd world saw this scene and immediately drank and killed the emperor. Naturally, they could see that although the emperor was not one of them, it was against the emperor, which was a great help to them.


    "Stop them."


    although the emperor''s body was cracked by the emperor''s spirit, his strength was not weak. With a large number of strong men, the two sides launched a big scuffle.


    "Boom -"


    just at this moment, the top of the emperor''s head suddenly caused a sensation of energy, and a big hand snapped at him.


    "Who? Bold? "


    The Emperor didn''t expect that someone would dare to bully him so close that he didn''t find out. At the moment, he roared, and a great emperor''s Sutra came out and attacked the passers-by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    In the void, a figure looms in it, which makes people can''t see the real face, but it''s extremely powerful. He takes a hard shot at the emperor.


    The emperor was shocked, and the other side''s combat power was absolutely equal to that of him. He did not dare to be careless, and immediately hit the emperor by killing the comer.


    The emperor comes from the fairyland, but he has a strong suppression effect on some magical powers. Even if he is in the same realm, the emperor is confident to hurt the other side.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that his emperor''s Sutra didn''t seem to have any influence on him at all. His power was still powerful and his terror was boundless. He even blocked his attack and killing.


    "What the hell are you, son of a bitch?"


    The emperor roared. Under the interference of the man who suddenly made the move, he could not control the emperor''s mirror. The emperor''s spirit had a tendency to get out of his body, which made him angry, and the energy in his body ran wildly. He would kill anyone who came.


    This time, it turned out that the fourth formula of the emperor''s sutra was used, and the emperor''s tyrannical power was incomparably terrifying, and he was pressed against him.


    "Hum, this man was hit by the emperor''s side, which was too cold to be attacked by the emperor.


    "Tianlingzhi"


    seeing someone''s hand, the emperor''s spirit was shocked, and he once again played his own powerful fingering technique, and suddenly got rid of the shackles of the emperor''s mirror.


    "Go


    Huang Tianling grabs the person who helps him, and he steals to the void in an instant, so he has to leave.


    "If you want to leave, please stay for me."


    the emperor''s mirror is extremely terrible. The mirror of the emperor is upside down, sending out a confused and chaotic atmosphere. It runs through the void and the universe, and once again envelops the emperor and the person who made the move.


    "You go, don''t care about me."


    the emperor drank and pushed the people around him. However, he didn''t expect that although the realm of the person around him was not high, his strength was not weak, so he stuck up and held himself tightly.


    "Asshole, get out of here


    Huang Tianling was shocked by her body shape. For tens of thousands of years, she had never let a man touch his body. Now, he even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and hold on to himself.


    "The emperor''s strength is strong, coupled with the emperor''s mirror, you are not his opponent, only I can help you,"


    the visitor whispered quickly, and a mysterious leaf in his body vibrated rapidly, and he began to break away from the shackles of the emperor''s mirror again.


    "You --"


    feeling the deep voice of holding her own man and the unique masculinity she had never experienced, Huang Tianling suddenly felt a strange shame and anger.


    She didn''t know who the person was. However, although the realm was not high, the skill was very special, which could help her to get rid of the shackles of the emperor mirror. At present, there was no nonsense. The jade hands were connected with each other, and the heavenly spirit finger was used to point at the emperor''s mirror one after another, so that they could completely get rid of the emperor''s mirror.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, a kind of extremely powerful pressure rushed from a very far distance, and it almost broke through the time limit. Many powerful people began to explode one after another and turned into blood mist when they met the pressure.


    "No, he''s here."


    the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his face was a little pale. The universe seemed to have become an infinite thin line, which bound her like a bird in a cage, and the whole void began to collapse.


    "The emperor?"


    Luo Tian is naturally the one who helps the emperor. However, at this time, Luotian seems to be even worse. All the abilities in his body almost stop working, and the order of the Tao is shaking. The three heavenly swords, the diamond ring and the golden sword in the divine region are pale and panic stricken.


    "Ling''er, come back. The emperor''s mirror is your destination. Over the years, you''ve made me find it hard."


    a voice is not loud, but it runs through the heaven and earth. It has an indescribable and powerful pressure. It''s taihuangtian, but I don''t know where you are. However, the pressure has come.


    "Father and emperor,"


    hearing this voice, the emperor and the son of heaven and man were overjoyed. The father finally went out of the pass and was about to show up here.


    "Emperor, if you dream, I will not enter the emperor''s mirror even if I die."


    emperor Tianling drinks.


    "Well, why do you need it? Over the years, your strength has increased a lot, which is beyond my expectation. However, in this case, the power of the emperor''s mirror will be even greater. Come back,"


    at the extreme of the void, a big hand with the color of a local emperor stretched out and pressed down on the emperor Tianling and Luotian.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous. Luotian has never encountered such a strong danger. At that moment, he suddenly inspired his potential. The origin of FA Xiang''s real body turned into 3000 Zhang. He recklessly inspired nine times of killing skill, and attacked the gods and killed the big hand.


    "How strong, boy, you are beyond my expectation. In this case, we fight side by side."


    emperor Tianling did not expect that luotian had become the true body of Dharma. For a while, her body suddenly expanded and became similar to Luotian, just like a beautiful peak of beautiful women. Just look at it carefully It seems to be similar to the emperor''s mirror."The image of the emperor? Ling''er, I can''t imagine that you have practiced to such an extent. Are you preparing to collect my emperor''s mirror? "


    The huge voice came, some dignified, it was the emperor.


    "You won''t give the mirror to anyone easily. It''s one of your cards. So when I see the emperor take out the mirror, I know that you will follow. Because you won''t trust to give the mirror to the emperor, even if he is your son!"


    Huang Tianling is tall and enchanting, standing in the deep of the void, standing together with Luotian, like a pair of Bi Ren between heaven and earth. At the moment, she is indifferent and says softly that only she knows too much about the emperor and will not easily believe anyone, even her own son.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian and huangtianling were hit by the big hand of the earth emperor at the same time. Like two broken kites, they fell into the void, and even the Dharma Hsiang''s real body returned to its original form.


    "Damn it, it''s so powerful."


    Luo Tian looks very dignified. In the face of this kind of existence, he doesn''t dare to use the door without any door. In that case, he will break his 3000 orders, especially the immortal gate. He can''t even cross the six prohibitions of immortals. Let alone the great chaotic state of taihuangtian.


    For a while, Luo Tian felt powerless. In the face of this powerful existence, his cards were useless.


    "Transfiguration? You can''t hide it from me. I''m familiar with your appearance. Is it Luotian of Xuantian? Did you follow jade comb? Right? Your body is a little strange. What is it


    Taihuangtian''s real body didn''t show up. However, Luotian felt that taihuangtian''s eyes were fixed on him, and he could see through his ever-changing decision at a glance. Even with his powerful strength, he suddenly felt that his body was unusual, which surprised Luotian.


    "What, lotian? Luotian in Xuantian? Father and emperor, this person can''t stay. The second younger brother disappeared in Xuantian area, which must be related to this person, "


    as soon as the emperor''s face changed, he couldn''t help crying out. He sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of xiaoyaomen in order to find out the luotian. Unexpectedly, Luotian came to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "He is Luotian. He came to Huangtian city to participate in ancient battlefield training with Yu Shu. He is the lowest level but also the luckiest little guy. I can''t imagine that he is growing so fast now. However, you shouldn''t mix with emperor Tianling. Besides, I want to know the whereabouts of the prince. I hope you can give me an explanation."


    the real body of taihuangtian doesn''t know where it is , has not appeared, but the voice is like appearing on the scene, with great pressure, oppressing Luotian and making Luotian almost gasping.


    "Damn it, no wonder the emperor has found out the secret in you? It should not be - "


    Luotian''s mind is shaking, and his divine sense is in a crazy operation. In front of such figures, once there is a loophole, the emperor will definitely fight against himself. The previous big hand is just a random blow.


    "First of all, it should not be that the emperor''s things in his own hands are discovered by the emperor, and then there are his own fairies and mysterious leaves, which are covered by the magical leaves. As long as the emperor does not grow up and stabs the divine consciousness into his own consciousness sea, he will not be found. What is the reason?"


    Luo Tian''s mind is turning. In his extremely fast thinking, although he meets too much emperor, as long as it is not something that touches the bottom line of this person, I believe that this powerful person will not easily see the same person as himself.


    "Yes, I refined the half of the God''s corpse. Although it turned into fruit and was swallowed by myself, there was no breath of the strong man in the divine world. Is the emperor extremely sensitive to the strong one in the divine world?


    However, it''s not right. All he contacts should be celestial envoys, which have nothing to do with the divine world, unless there is something on his body that can probe into the immortals and make him move his mind -- "


    Luo Tian and Emperor Tianling stand side by side, looking calm and dignified, but his heart is boiling open.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Don''t challenge my patience. Tell me, I won''t embarrass you about the whereabouts of the prince. After all, Yushu and I had a good relationship in those years. For her disciples, I won''t be embarrassed easily. "


    Luo Tian stood there without saying a word, and taihuangtian''s voice rang again.


    "Father, this Luo Tian is very likely to have poisoned his second younger brother, and he directly took in emperor Tianling and killed this son, and he was all done with it."


    the emperor suggested at the moment that Xiang Luotian was full of disdain. He didn''t know why his father Tai Huangtian, who had always acted decisively and was powerful and terrifying, had been treating Luo Tian with courtesy all the time.


    "Please step down. Don''t be blinded by the world. I sent the first one of the major regions to the fairyland. It''s true that they are fighting with the immortal world. However, many of them have already been listed in the immortal class and have immortal books. If you ask me, where are there any gains for nothing and where there is no danger, until the gate of immortals is about to open, I just want to make more seeds in this starry sky. Is this wrong? ¡±


    the emperor sighed softly, saying to the United powers of the thirty-three world.


    Those strong people, one by one, looked at each other, facing the pressure of the emperor, they dare not persuade Yi to say, but dare not move. After listening to the words of the emperor, someone finally moved and turned away.


    There was the first, there was the second, and then those people began to leave in large numbers.


    "Father, why is that?"


    The emperor whispered in secret.


    "This is the way to attract the strong. Sometimes it''s not by strength, but by mind. Do you understand?"


    The emperor was discontented.


    "Yes, my father," said the emperor in secret. At the same time, he also understood his father''s hardship. In this world, the father is not the only one, but there are still a lot of tyrannies. They will appear before the Zhixian gate opens, which is for others to see.


    "It seems that my father was reprimanded by the celestial emissary and changed his plan last time. Before that, he was not like this -"


    the prince, the third son of taihuangtian, thought in his heart. He stood in the void with his hands in his hands and did not say a word, looking at Luotian and huangtianling, waiting for his father''s decision.


    "Tai Huang Tian, although I have heard of the battle in Xuantian area, I don''t know who the prince is. You are afraid that you are looking for the wrong person."


    Luo Tian said faintly in the face of the void. His head was wrapped in mysterious leaves in his own ring, which did not reveal a trace of breath. Luotian was confident that the emperor could not find out.


    "Is it?"


    In the void, the emptiness of the sky finally emerges. It is far away, but it is very tall and incomparable. It gives people incomparable depression and makes people unable to look directly at it.


    "Yes, my father!"


    "I''ve met the emperor and the emperor."


    all of a sudden, the prince of heaven, the prince of man, and millions of powerful people immediately kneel down to the powerful void in the void.


    "The emperor is not so easy to fool, boy, you leave as soon as possible, don''t mind me -"


    the emperor''s spirit whispers to Luotian secretly.


    "I know, but now I can only take a step and look at it. I didn''t expect that this person would appear."


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified.


    "Why help me?"


    The emperor asked coldly."I don''t want to let too emperor sit big, and xiaoyaomen also need help."


    facing the existence of emperor Tianling, Luotian doesn''t want to be polite, and says his original intention directly.


    "Hum, a small secondary master, your tone is not small," Huang Tianling snorted with some disdain.


    "Under the catastrophe, no one dares to say that he will retreat. So does your excellency. Besides, it is not me. You have just become the mirror of the emperor''s mirror, haven''t you?"


    Luo Tianqing frowned. When he came here, he made some mistakes. To be exact, he should not listen to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words and come to the middle heaven. First, Luotian didn''t think that the emperor''s power was so powerful that she seemed to despise herself.


    Second, I didn''t expect to participate in this powerful battlefield.


    Third, it is also the most important point. Luotian didn''t expect that the emperor would hand it in person, which made Luo Tian unexpected.


    Now, in the face of the powerful taihuangtian, Luotian doesn''t dare to act rashly. He wants to watch the change. Although the relationship between the jade comb master and the jade comb master is good, Luo Tian can see that the emperor has more trust in the jade comb master. Once he knows that he has captured the prince, he will certainly kill him.


    Even if there is no prince, some secrets of his body are revealed, the emperor will certainly not let him go.


    For the emperor of heaven, the prince of the earth still has a million troops of Mountain Alliance and sea cry. The Emperor just waves his hand gently and suppresses these sounds. Although it is only a shadow, it is also extremely powerful and powerful, and has a great influence on all sides of the world.


    "Well, Luotian, you can leave, but linger can''t leave, because she is the instrument spirit of the emperor, and the mirror of the emperor is his destination."


    at the moment, the emperor looked at Luotian and huangtianling and said that maybe because of the low level of Luotian or in the face of jade comb, the emperor decided to give Luotian a free hand, but he did not intend to let go of emperor Tianling.


    "Lord, Luotian can''t let him go. The prince is controlled by him, and there is only one head left. If you kill him, the prince will be rescued."


    at this time, a voice suddenly came, which made Luo Tian''s scalp numb, which made him very angry.


    I saw in the void, quickly snatched a person, a body of gloomy, far to the emperor sky, empty kneel down, deep voice said.


    "Lord of the ghost city!"


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and knows that the big things are not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Only those who were in the battlefield knew about killing the prince or controlling the prince. However, Lu Sheng, the Lord of ghost capital, was one of them.


    Because the Lord of the ghost capital assisted the thousand face reincarnation to launch the six way reincarnation array, so at that time, the situation of the battlefield was seen clearly, the prince disappeared, and Luotian survived.


    Lu Sheng has a grudge against Luo Tianxin. He is even more disgusted with the thousand face reincarnation and even the trust of the Lord of nine you. He feels that he has been neglected and neglected, and has become a dispensable existence.


    Even, because of Luotian, Qianmian reincarnation also wants to kill himself, which makes him spread his anger on Luotian.


    At that time, Luotian was the master of ghost capital, one of the five forbidden areas. At that time, Luotian was just as weak as a mole ant. Because of various reasons, such as the God court and the fan Xian hall, Luo Tian didn''t kill Luo Tian at that time, but he didn''t expect that luotian had grown up to be the existence he looked forward to.


    This made the Lord of ghost city extremely angry and dissatisfied. He knew that he could not revenge Luotian by taking refuge in Qianmian reincarnation. Even the Lord of Jiuyou was polite to Luotian. Therefore, in order to achieve the goal of revenge on Luotian, at the same time, for his future future.


    Lusheng, the leader of the ghost capital, even came out at this critical time and went to taihuangtian. What''s more, he told the story of Luotian''s dealing with the prince in public.


    "Lusheng, you want to die!"


    Hearing the words of the Lord of ghost capital, seeing this man kneeling in front of the emperor in vain, like a dog, Luo Tian couldn''t help roaring with anger.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lusheng''s words, the two great princes, as well as Tai Huangtian, could not help but change their looks.


    "Brute, did you really kill your second brother? Today, I let you die. "


    The Prince of heaven was very angry and killed Luotian with a move of the emperor''s Sutra.


    The emperor of heaven is even more terrifying than the prince of man. The emperor''s practice is deeper. This move makes the emperor''s way powerful and powerful. It directly targets Luotian.


    "Hum," Luo Tian''s body suddenly soared and restored 3000 Dharma forms. His internal energy was running, and he played his own powerful art of attacking gods and cutting immortals. At the same time, he secretly used his own universe to resolve the chaos.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, Luotian regressed by hundreds of meters, and the emperor of heaven also retreated dozens of meters.


    "You really have the strength to defeat my second brother, but there should be a card. Otherwise, even if you can defeat him, you can''t kill him. Besides, in my second brother''s knowledge sea, there is the mark of my father''s emperor, which you can''t move. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you?"


    the eight level master of tianhuangzi was shocked back by Luotian, and his face was cold , but he didn''t do it again. He looked at Luotian coldly and said.


    Emperor Tianling also looks at Luotian curiously. This is Luotian''s face-to-face fight with the emperor''s son, but she doesn''t help. Under this attack, she even shares the autumn equinox with the emperor. She has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and has never seen a second level master who can compete with an eighth level master.


    At the moment, Lusheng, the master of ghost cult, kneeling in the void, is staring at Luo Tian with a grim look in his eyes.


    After all, the genius of the emperor is the representative of the thirty-three world. It can be said that the great idea of this ghost capital is the master.


    "Tai Huang Tian, the Lusheng used to follow me, but later he betrayed the Xiaoyao gate and joined the Jiuyou master Qianmian reincarnation. However, he came to you unexpectedly. Do you believe that this kind of pig and dog is inferior to him?"


    Luo Tian just glanced at the Lord of ghost capital, and then looked at the emperor and said seriously. In the heart murmurs bitterly, this emperor heaven is not easy to fool, do not do well, today will plant, but, until the final showdown, Luotian will never admit.


    "Luotian, you bastard, you are inferior to a dog in front of me, and I have never joined the xiaoyaomen. You killed the prince, but you dare to argue in front of the emperor. I advise you to abandon your magic power, and then kneel down to repent to the emperor taihuangtian. Maybe you can spare your dog''s life."


    at this moment, the Lord of ghost capital is like crazy, facing Luotian Roar, the emperor is his only target, and he still hopes that this news will make contributions. Otherwise, not only Luotian can''t let go, but also the thousand face samsara will kill him.


    "I should have killed this man long ago."


    Luo Tian has some regrets in his heart, but now he has a good relationship with Jiuyou. The Lord of ghost city follows the reincarnation of thousands of faces. Luo Tian just let him go, but he didn''t expect that he would do bad things at the critical time.


    "I will judge whether you say it is true or not, and I don''t need you to talk about it."


    the shadow of taihuangtian coldly looks at Lusheng, the Lord of ghost capital who kneels like a dog. His head suddenly explodes out of thin air, and his body dies. The horror of Lusheng is that he never dreamed that he would be killed by the emperor with one look. It''s really not flattering, but rather causes disaster.


    With Lusheng''s head exploding, a divine consciousness energy rushes to taihuangtian.The emperor looked at taihuangtian, and said to himself, and unconsciously looked at Luotian. At the moment, Luotian''s look was very dignified, and the energy in his body was running wildly.


    He didn''t expect that taihuangtian was so direct. He directly exploded Lusheng''s knowledge sea and got his memory. Although he had opened the door of no door, even Xie Junhao didn''t know what was going on.


    However, the emperor will understand that, at least, he knows that the prince lost his whereabouts after a war with himself, and even now his divine sense is very weak.


    "Luotian, get down on your knees! Tell me where the prince is


    The emperor was so embarrassed that he suddenly put out his hand. A big hand suddenly pressed down on Luotian and roared at the same time.


    All of a sudden, like a piece of heaven and earth, the weight of the three thousand Dharma of Luotian crackled, and the three thousand Dharma sequences in his body had a tendency to break. His body was like a spider''s web, and his energy and blood overflowed. It looked terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Luotian roared, and the magic leaves in his body vibrated wildly, which relieved the pressure. For a time, the three heavenly swords, the nine wonderful Xuannu, the diamond ring, the golden sword and the divine net, all roared at the same time to help Luotian and resist the terrible pressure.


    "I don''t kneel down in heaven and earth. Only my parents and my teacher, the emperor, do you want to force me to kneel down and dispel my heart?"


    Luo Tian, with black hair flying, looks chilly and roars loudly.


    "Father, please help me, hurry up, Luotian, you have today, hum."


    In the ring of Luotian, the man and the son, wrapped in magical leaves, seem to feel the arrival of his father, so he clamors again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "Shut up!"


    In the face of the ring, the prince''s abnormal roar, Luotian''s voice was cold, which made Huang Zizhen''s head buzzing and only rolled his eyes.


    It''s really father son love, in the face of the terrible pressure of the emperor, even if the prince is wrapped in mysterious leaves, he can produce a sense, which makes Luotian a little speechless.


    But now it''s extremely urgent. When Emperor Taihuang blows up the head of the Lord of ghost capital and forcibly plunders his divine memory, Luo Tian knows that he is not good. He has been prepared, and the energy in his body is running wildly. He plays powerful cards at the same time, such as three thousand dharmas, attacking gods and killing immortals, and chaos in the universe, to fight against the emperor at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    the emperor is too powerful. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is also extremely powerful. The strong man in the chaotic state can''t imagine. He has an unfathomable perception of space, heaven and earth and even time and space. It is the supreme existence between heaven and earth, and Luotian is not an opponent at all.


    The three thousand orders in the body were broken, and the real body of FA Xiang collapsed. The attacking gods and destroying immortals and the chaos of the universe also broke up directly. They could not last a round under the taihuangtian. The three magic swords, even the nine wonderful Xuannu, were directly stunned. There were cracks in the circle of the refined steel circle. The golden Sabre and the divine net of the divine realm collapsed directly, leaving only the artifact spirit and fainted at once.


    This is still in Luotian''s ring, otherwise, they will not be spared.


    "Good boy, I''m interested in your body. What''s in it that can resist my attack?"


    Taihuangtian''s empty hand trembled gently. After all, it was not the real body, it was just the shadow. However, the strength was also the fighting power of a chaotic strong man. He even suffered a small loss in the hands of a secondary master.


    What''s more shocking to taihuangtian is that just a moment ago, there was something in Luotian''s body that he felt afraid of. It seemed that only when he faced the messenger of fairyland, could he feel it.


    There is another reason that makes taihuangtian shocked, that is, when his emperor Jing attacked and killed Luotian, he had a feeling of awe. The powerful attack was more than half offset by that thing. Otherwise, his attack could completely erase Luotian.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    before he dies, he can''t bite the emperor''s teeth and say that he can''t bite the emperor''s teeth before he dies.


    "Presumptuous, no one has ever dared to threaten me. How dare you threaten me with my son? I Luotian, heaven and earth, no one can save you, "


    the emperor''s God looks very cold and cold, and he hits Luotian again.


    It''s also the Taihuang Sutra. It''s a magic power handed down from the fairyland. Once it''s played, the gods bow down, and the whole void bursts out a buzzing energy roar, as if the heaven and earth are crying and shaking.


    "Did the father and the emperor ignore the life and death of his second brother?"


    from afar, looking at the tall body of his father, the emperor of the earth, without hesitation, killed Luotian with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "The son of heaven, the son of the earth, see? Your father will not care about your life and death. Even if you fall into his hands, as long as his interests are threatened, he will kill you


    Emperor Tianling drank, and scolded Luo Tian secretly in his heart. He bravely fought her most powerful fighting skills and helped Luo Tian fight against the emperor.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Luotian''s hair was flying, his face was extremely cold, and his energy was running wildly. At the same time, the magic leaves filled his own sea of knowledge, and he no longer ignored the prince.


    In addition, the emperor''s hand is not necessary to protect the emperor.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian roared and used all his cards in an instant. At the same time, his door without door also operated secretly in his body. He opened his own domain, and the magic arts in his body were ready to fight against the powerful blow of the emperor.


    "Roar -"


    the power of startling the sky came, and the palm of taihuangtian finally pressed down against the emperor Tianling and Luotian, mingled with the terrible Taihuang Sutra.


    At this moment, the emperor''s spirit broke out completely. As a nine level master, she had a strong strength. She waved her hands repeatedly. The shadow of the sky mirror above her head kept flashing, and she killed the emperor recklessly.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mood became extremely calm. The sky was unfolding, and the black hole was running fast. The magic powers of attacking gods and fighting immortals and chaos in the universe were intertwined. At the same time, he opened the door without doors in his body.


    For a time, with Luotian as the center, the energy roared and the breath surged, forming a huge whirlpool of heaven and earth.


    "Pooh --"


    the emperor''s spirit retreated and vomited blood, half of his body was smashed by the emperor, and the image of the emperor''s mirror on his head collapsed."It''s your turn."


    when the voice of the emperor''s indifference came, his big hand went directly into Luotian''s domain and killed Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    Luotian''s domain was opened like a rag, and the two magic skills didn''t block taihuangtian''s attack, and the residual power of the remaining energy was not reduced, which directly blasted into Luotian''s body.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice, the door without door formed by the three thousand orders in his body instantly trapped the big hand of taihuangtian.


    "Why? "


    taihuangtian''s face changed. He felt that Luotian''s body was like a bottomless hole. There was a strong suction to suck himself in. He was surprised.


    "Boy, you really have some skills. Is it by this magic power that the prince will be broken in your hands?"


    the emperor is indifferent to himself, and his big hand does not retreat but advances instead. He wants to blast into Luotian''s body.


    "No good."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. Although the gate without doors has now integrated many magical powers and become very powerful, he is far from the emperor. As long as he pays attention to energy, he will crack the door without doors formed by his 3000 orders, and the end will be very serious.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Luotian can no longer care about other things. He has already brewed in his body and fiercely kills the shadow of the emperor.


    "Roar -"


    the emperor''s God changed greatly, but after all, he was a terrible strong man. He felt the power of Luotian''s move, and even avoided the key point. However, he cut off the virtual arm of the emperor.


    "What a powerful magic power, this is -"


    taihuangtian''s expression is incomparably dignified, and there is a trace of greedy look in his eyes. That arm grows out again and kills Luotian again.


    "Damned --"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    In the face of the emperor, Luo Tian is awe struck. His strength is too strong. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t compete with this kind of character.


    Even, in order to fight against him, Luo Tian did not hesitate to expose his own cards, even the magic arts were used, but also just cut off one of his virtual arms, which made Luo born with a sense of powerlessness.


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the emperor getting more and more solid, it means that the real body of the emperor is getting closer and closer to himself. As long as the person''s real body comes, even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, it is useless.


    "Do you have to force me to do that?"


    Facing the terrible attack of the emperor, the pressure fell on his head like a tide. Even the magic leaves in the sea were shaking. Luotian gritted his teeth and flashed a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    In the distance, the emperor Tian and the emperor''s eyes flashed with solemnity. Luotian''s fighting power surprised them. The emperor was confident that his fighting power was not Luotian''s opponent. He was able to resist his father''s two attacks. Such terrifying strength was enough to make Luotian proud of the 33rd world, and he could be said to be the first person under chaos.


    The son of heaven has never admired anyone. Of course, in addition to his father, there is now another Luotian, but he is more jealous. After all, Luo genius is the secondary master. Once he is allowed to grow up, he can''t imagine how terrible it will be.


    In the depths of the universe, there are not many hundred thousand soldiers left in the emperor''s army, but there are also hundreds of thousands of people. At the moment, they are extremely quiet, staring at the distant void war, and shocked one by one.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s name was deeply imprinted in his sea of knowledge.


    "A generation of genius demons, after all, can''t resist the crush of the strong. The popularity is too high, and it''s expected to fall down."


    some people sigh.


    "Why do you have to go to this mixed water --"


    Huang Tianling sighed in her heart that she was also hurt. When she saw that taihuangtian had killed Luo Tian, she felt nothing but a trace of guilt. After all, she and Luotian met for the first time, and they were not familiar with each other. Luotian helped her, but also wanted him to help xiaoyaomen fight against taihuangtian.


    However, she did not expect that the emperor would come soon, which made her confused. Originally, she still had a trace of confidence to deal with the emperor''s mirror, and even gave her time to take back the emperor''s mirror.


    However, all of a sudden, she has been unable to do anything. Even when the emperor killed Luotian, he locked himself and made it impossible for her to escape. Besides, there was a powerful prince in the eye, and she couldn''t leave at all.


    The people''s mind turns, only in an instant.


    At the moment, Luotian has reached the most dangerous time, when he is ready to use the last move.


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly felt that the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, which made his body relaxed a lot.


    "Ha ha, Tai Huang Tian, I didn''t expect that a chaotic strong man in your hall should attack a small guy who is the second level master. I''m so disappointed!"


    A voice of indifference was heard, which made a stir in the whole sky. The strong pressure was like the surging waves, which pressed down on the emperor and all the people. Behind Luotian, there was a gate like hell. It was so powerful that it devoured all the heaven, and rushed to the emperor. I don''t know how many powerful people the emperor had collected.


    "Boom -"


    the virtual shadow of taihuangtian was repeatedly retreated by the impact, and the palms and fingers of the powerful emperor were suddenly cracked.


    "The Lord of Jiuyou? Are you going to be against me, too? "


    Standing still, the emperor looked at the huge door and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. At the same time, the rapid condensation of his figure means that his real body is coming rapidly.


    "Tai Huang Tian, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Luo Xiaoyou is my friend of Jiuyou. As a chaotic strong man, you even attack him directly. Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    the huge hell like Jiuyou channel slowly transforms into an old man, whose appearance is not impressive, and whose breath is restrained, just like the ordinary people However, this old man has a terrible name, that is the Lord of nine you.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the Lord of nine you appear, Luo Tian''s heart finally settles down. This old gang finally makes a move at the critical time.


    "Little friend, I''m scared. I''ll leave here first and then."


    the Lord of Jiuyou said kindly to Luotian, with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "This old man didn''t come long ago, has he been watching me in the dark?"


    Seeing the smiling appearance of the Lord of nine you, Luo Tian turned his eyes in his heart. However, no matter what, he finally made a move and relieved his pressure.


    "Master, it''s hard work."


    on the surface, Luotian has abnormal respect for Jiuyou generation. No matter what, he is a real chaotic strong man.


    "Lord of nine you, do you really think I''m too emperor to be your opponent? Today, all of you will stay for me. "


    there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, with the ether emperor as the center, forming a terrible whirlpool. At last, the energy dissipated. A man in the shape of an emperor is extremely powerful, which is somewhat similar to the prince and appears in the void.The real body of the emperor has come.


    "Father, give it to us, and concentrate on the enemy!"


    The emperor stepped forward with a strong breath, staring at Luotian and huangtianling. At the same time, a golden conch appeared in his hand, looking at Luotian and Luotian with a bad look.


    "Heaven and earth, big French snail?"


    The emperor''s spirit could not help but coagulate slightly. The big Faluo of heaven and earth is a semi immortal tool, which was used by the emperor when he was crossing the heaven and earth. He made great contributions to him and was extremely powerful. He did not expect to pass it on to his son, the Emperor.


    "What? I want to protect the people, your father can not take away, because you also want to save people from my hands? "


    The Lord of nine you fiercely looked at the emperor, and his eyes shot out two kinds of light, just like the light of heaven and earth, penetrating the mind of human beings, and then the big sleeve waved fiercely.


    Suddenly, for a moment, the heaven and earth surged, the wind and clouds changed, and the heaven and earth reversed. A kind of heaven and earth energy rushed to the emperor of heaven, the son of the earth, and the army.


    "Roar --"


    "ah"


    "roar --"


    suddenly, the emperor of heaven and the army of the emperor of the earth, a man turned up his horse, and even the emperor of heaven and earth didn''t even play the big French snails of heaven and earth, they were lifted away, and those large armies broke up at once.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this the power of the strong chaos?"


    Seeing all this, Luo Tian was shocked.


    "What are you waiting for? Go quickly."


    a fragrant wind blows around him. Emperor Tianling appears at Luotian''s side and pulls him up. At the same time, the jade hand grabs him down. All of a sudden, the whole state of curtain heaven seat is captured by the emperor Tianling, and then he leaves in the air.


    And behind them, there was a terrible energy wave. It should be that the Lord of Jiuyou had a great war with the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    The middle heaven is really broken, even the void has exploded, many places have turned into nothingness, the news is shocking the world, the whole 33 world.


    "Is there a big war between the emperor and the Lord of Jiuyou? My God, does that mean a catastrophe is coming? "


    Some people murmured in panic. Others came to zhongtianyu and looked at the terrifying battlefield there. It was shocking and inexplicable. Although there were no people left, the powerful gas engine did not dare to set foot in it easily. It was too powerful.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Lord of Jiuyou would fight for that Luotian. No wonder he was not afraid. In the past, there was a master of jade comb to support him, but now there is a master of Jiuyou. It has to be said that this man is very lucky."


    someone sighed.


    "That also depends on his strength. He has unlimited potential. Now he is called the first man under chaos. Moreover, he will evolve into the immortal gate. Maybe, he can really enter the fairyland. When the immortal gate opens, it is said that even the strong chaos will not be able to survive. I think the Lord of Jiuyou only regards Luotian as a chess piece,"


    someone said secretly Avenue.


    "Even if a strong player cultivates a chess piece, it also depends on his or her strength, and he must have the qualification to become a chess player."


    in addition, the previous person said.


    "That''s right. It''s said that there are powerful beings behind the eternal master and Panlong master. They are also chess pieces. Only such people are qualified to be chess pieces."


    some people mentioned eternity and Panlong.


    "However, the chess pieces will not come to a good end in the end. Look, the end of these people must be miserable!"


    Someone snorted coldly.


    "By the way, how is the battle between the emperor and the Lord of nine you? Who fell? "


    Some people once again shifted the topic to the battle between the emperor of central heaven and the Lord of Jiuyou. They wanted to know the outcome of this war. After all, the battle between the two chaotic strongmen is rare in the world, and it will not happen once in tens of thousands of years.


    Because the existence of such things, it is easy to avoid direct conflict, such as the middle heaven, such as the face to face exchange of fire, the real fight, this is too difficult to believe, and the energy generated by great fluctuations, chaos below the strong, dare not go near.


    "I don''t know, but it''s true that neither of them has fallen. Can this kind of existence compete with death? That''s impossible. At the most, it''s up to now. After all, the gate of immortals has not been opened. However, it seems that the emperor of the earth has fallen down, and the emperor of heaven has been injured. The strong ones who have been collected from the 33 major regions of the world have fallen countless times! "


    Someone sighed.


    News such as the wind, magnificent, let the whole 33 world are shocked inexplicable.


    "Hum, the Lord of Jiuyou, for the sake of a small secondary master, should fight with the emperor. What is he thinking? Is that Luo Tian really going to be an important person in the disaster of heaven and earth? "


    In the depth of endless time and space, some people are dissatisfied with humming.


    This is an old man with wrinkles on his face. He sits there with his knees crossed. The energy and energy of heaven and earth move slowly around him. It seems that he represents heaven and earth.


    "Worry free, if the battle between the Lord of nine you and the emperor is really for the sake of the boy Luotian, this person is really not simple. Moreover, he has extraordinary ingenuity. When the six masters killed Pan Long, he injured Pan Long by stealing beams and changing pillars. He did it without knowing the ghost.


    I know the Lord of Jiuyou very well. He is better than you and me. However, we are united. He is not an opponent. He put down his identity and even fought with taihuangtian in order to help Luotian. This is extraordinary. "The wrinkled old man sitting cross knee is called Wuyou, and not far away, he is still a man with white face Long beard, middle-aged man''s appearance, but in the eye the divine light vicissitudes of life is unusual, at this moment, looks to have no worry light to say, the eyes are somewhat dignified.


    This man is called Tianhe, and he is also a terrible existence in the world.


    Wuyou, Tianhe, both from Kuishan, is a trend that has almost disappeared in the world. There are only two experts. As for how Kuishan disappeared in those years, no one knows.


    "Maybe, the Lord of Jiuyou is very mysterious. If this boy was not valuable, he would not fight with the emperor for no reason, or even kill the son of the earth. It would be said that he had a great hatred of life and death with the emperor."


    after thinking for a while, he thought deeply.


    "How is Panlong? This person''s potential is also good. If Luotian can get out of the shell of Panlong, it doesn''t mean that this person can''t deal with him, "


    Tian He said lightly.


    "There is a group of anger in his heart. If the anger can''t be broken, he can''t defeat that Luotian. Now Luotian is obviously the person of the Lord of Jiuyou. If we can''t deal with this person openly, let Panlong try him. It''s better to accept him, but it''s better not to accept evil.


    The Lord of Jiuyou can fight with the emperor, and he will not pay attention to us. Anyway, we and the Lord of Jiuyou are in the same camp at present. Although we have explored the final results of the divine passage, it is better than getting along with the emperor.


    After all, this emperor represents the fairyland. We can''t believe that the so-called first strongman of the 33rd Rogge region was indeed sent to the divine world and became war slaves. Now the terror has disappeared. If we cooperate with the emperor, we will be sold by him. "Worry free dignified said.


    "It seems that we still need our help to Panlong, otherwise, he may not be able to walk out of this shadow,"


    Tian He said faintly.


    "This waste has always claimed to be the most powerful master in ancient times, but now he is mixed up with people, ghosts and ghosts. Moreover, he has a bone in his head, so it''s better to be careful."


    when it comes to Panlong, Wuyou is a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under our control, there won''t be any problems,"


    Tian He said casually.


    "Well, it''s not the time for us to do it, but it''s coming soon. I dare not shut up and I''m afraid I''ll miss the opportunity."


    finally, carefree and melancholy said, "after all, strong people like them will shut up casually for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. It''s only ten years away from the catastrophe. Once in the closed door, they suddenly come Catastrophe, the consequences are unimaginable, not only do not dare to close down, but also always maintain a full state.


    "Jiuyou really had a fight with the emperor, and it was also a real battle. It seems that Luotian is not only carefree and Tianhe, but also some powerful people in the depths of time and space. This is a tall old man in gray clothes, who looks dignified and whispers to himself.


    In front of him, kneeling in front of him is a young man. His breath is as if there is no trace of human beings. He has a face like a knife, and his eyes are indifferent. He never moves. The man in front of him is his respect, a powerful chaotic strong man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    In the face of this old man, he kneels down there, just like an eternal rock. The breath of eternal immobility pervades his side. He kneels there quietly without saying a word. His eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Reverend, I will go and kill that Luotian!"


    Finally, never move a voice, he refined the eternal heart, strong breath, the realm of ascension quickly, his heart is like a rock, without any feelings, his heart, only that Luotian.


    At that time, he had a festival with Luotian and was defeated by Luotian. When the six masters killed Panlong, he almost didn''t fall into the hands of Panlong. Fortunately, this zunshang shot secretly.


    However, Luotian was secretly attacking and killing Panlong, which he knew afterwards.


    Although Luotian indirectly helped their six masters, the eternal master did not lead the love of Luotian, because he helped tianseng, Daoqing and even lightning.


    "You? Eternal, although you have refined the heart of eternity, that Luotian is powerful and has a very strong ability to challenge the next level. It is said that he insisted on two moves in the hand of taihuangtian and did not die. It is really hard to think of it. "


    the immortal master, at this moment, has a look at the eternal master and says faintly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Finally, the eternal master of the eternal face has a trace of emotional fluctuations, word by word said.


    He refined the heart of eternity, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the dreadful level 8 master cultivation. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Luotian. As for Luotian''s ability to walk two rounds in taihuangtian''s hands, he doesn''t believe at all.


    "Eternal, don''t be impulsive. Your" never move "skill is extremely mysterious and of high level. However, it is far from being accomplished. You are the only disciple of master Kunyu. I don''t want you to have an accident, understand? If you attack him, you offend the Lord of Jiuyou indirectly. I can''t explain it to him. "


    the Venerable Master, originally called master Kunyu, flashed through his eyes. He looked down at the eternal master who was kneeling there with his head down.


    "We also need to solve the enmity between us. I don''t believe that the Lord of nine you and the emperor heaven are the same regardless of their status to me!"


    The eternal Master said obstinately.


    "Eternal, if you insist on challenging him, I won''t stop you. The Lord of Jiuyou has me. However, I warn you that you can only compete with him. Don''t be impulsive. You still have a lot of room to grow up. Winning or losing is a common thing, understand?"


    Finally, master Kun Yu warned severely.


    "I know!"


    The look of the Eternal Lord once again restored that eternal immobility, eternal expression, gently spit out three words from the indifferent mouth, and then stood up and turned away from here.


    "It''s good to have a try. If you don''t touch your head and blood, you won''t turn back. When you enter the fairyland, you''ll still need you."


    looking at the figure who will never leave, Kun Yu''s look returned to indifference and whispered faintly.


    In fact, in addition to the existence of Wuyou, Tianhe and master Kunyu, the middle heaven war also stirred up many powerful people in the hidden world, such as the master of Yunhong, Dongzhou and Fangcun, which caused a strong sensation and caused a lot of suspicion.


    The battle between the emperor heaven and the Lord of Jiuyou has caused too much uneasiness and restlessness. It is of far-reaching significance. Many people know that the thirty-three world catastrophe is really coming.


    "The Lord of nine you, I am the emperor here to make a great vow to heaven. I will not be a man until I kill you!"


    Just when the strong men of the thirty third world were in panic, a strong voice spread all over the sky. The voice was extremely cold and the opportunity to kill was soaring to the sky. It was the emperor.


    "It seems that the feud between the emperor heaven and the Lord of Jiuyou has been forged," some people marveled. There has never been such a powerful chaotic person who has been attacking another chaotic strong one with such momentum. This is an endless situation. "


    some people marvel.


    "If I were taihuangtian, I would do the same. There are three sons in total, and two of them have been killed. What''s the face of being a celestial emissary again? It''s a slap in the face. If you don''t get back this face, the emperor will not be the emperor anymore, "sighed a strong man.


    "That''s right. However, the second prince, that is, the prince, is not dead. It seems that he was robbed by Luotian."


    some people are more righteous.


    "Is that different from death? Luo Tian''s son will be revenged if he has any revenge. If the prince falls into his hands, he will have to take off his skin if he does not die. The emperor does not rescue the man and the prince. Even if he takes a son, it is no wonder that he will be angry. Although the terrible strong man doesn''t pay much attention to his son''s kinship, the strong man pays attention to face.


    Who is the emperor of heaven? An apricot yellow will make the strong men of the thirty-three world tremble. Now one son is killed and the other is captured. How can he swallow this breath?


    "Emperor, the thirty-three world is not yours!"


    With the voice of taihuangtian falling, not long after, there was a strong voice as from the nine hell, quiet and strong, it is the Lord of nine you.After that, the world was really quiet.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Since the middle heaven was taken away by the emperor, he fainted.


    Although it is not the real body, it is also extremely powerful. Luotian''s physical body, divine sense and Taoist order have been seriously damaged. If it had not been for holding a breath, Luotian would have fainted.


    At the moment, a green, soft grass, Luotian quietly lying there, eyes closed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, beside him, Emperor Tianling sat there, practicing meditation, she also suffered a very heavy injury, but, than Luotian is much stronger.


    "How can this boy resist the attack of taihuangtian? Even I can''t -"


    for a long time, Huang Tianling opened his smart and indifferent eyes, looked at Luotian lying on the ground, whispered to himself, and frowned slightly.


    She is a self-cultivation and adult of the imperial mirror. She knows a lot about the heavy weapons and the supernatural powers of the world. She even has more knowledge than the nine wonderful Xuannu.


    After all, with taihuangtian, one of the most powerful beings in the thirty-three world, she did not know how many storms she had gone through in her life. Therefore, although she was separated from taihuangtian, her experience was indelible. She was really curious about how Luotian could stop taihuangtian.


    "I''m really curious --"


    Huang Tianling looks at Luotian coldly. Suddenly, her slender jade hand has a slight energy fluctuation and pokes into Luotian''s head.


    Knowing the sea is the most mysterious and fragile place for a person. Once the sea of knowledge is broken, immortality will become an idiot. The emperor Tianling wants to explore Luotian''s knowledge of the sea. It can be seen that this woman has no feelings for Luotian and doesn''t care about luotian''s life and death. She has to find out the secret of Luotian''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Luo Tian was injured so much that he was unconscious. His body, consciousness and order were all damaged seriously. At the moment, he felt as if he was in a dark labyrinth. He could not find the light and direction, but he could not find the exit.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his heart, which made him cold and felt goose bumps. It was a great crisis.


    Let Luo Tian feel as if he had been put into a big hand in his body. He stirred his brain hard and smashed his brain. The whole sea of consciousness was in chaos. Suddenly, he woke up and made his consciousness wake up. At this time, Luotian opened his eyes.


    In the eye, there is a beautiful face, which is suffocating. However, it is extremely cold without any feelings. The owner of this face is not other people, but the emperor.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling is half kneeling in front of Luotian, leaning forward, and her posture looks very ambiguous. However, this woman''s movement is making people cold all over the body. Her jade hand reaches into Luotian''s head and grabs something. She looks surprised.


    "Damned woman, what are you doing?"


    Luo Tian wakes up and sees Huang Tianling. Originally, this posture makes people imagine repeatedly, but the pangs of pain from Luotian finally understand that the source of the great pain is a kind of killing opportunity in his eyes. He pats Huang Tianling in the past with one hand, but the starting point is soft and soft.


    "Ah --"


    emperor Tianling didn''t expect that Luotian would wake up so early. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the man would wake up with a palm, pressing on a certain part of his body.


    This part, for tens of thousands of years, has never been touched by a man, but now it is so desecrated by a second-class master, which makes the emperor angry and can''t help shouting.


    Even more unprepared, Luo Tian slapped him in the face. Although Luotian''s combat power was less than 10% of his usual level, he almost beat the emperor Tianling.


    "Bastard, do you dare to do it to me?"


    The emperor Tianling rolled and got up and pressed down on Luotian with one hand. A jade hand, like the top of Mount Tai, had a strong breath. Luotian could hardly breathe, and the energy in his body almost stopped running.


    The jade hand of emperor Tianling was pulled in a circle, and then he threw it violently. Luotian''s body ran into a mountain. Suddenly, the rock burst through the sky, and the waves beat the bank. The whole mountain was smashed by Luotian''s body, and finally fell heavily in the rubble heap.


    "Wow Luo Tian spurts out a mouthful of blood. His face is pale and matchless. He stares at Huang Tianling angrily and doesn''t say a word.


    "No one has ever dared to desecrate me. You are the first one. Luotian, you will die today!"


    The figure of emperor Tianling appeared in front of Luotian in an instant. He bent down and leaned forward. He picked up Luotian with one hand and threw him out again, throwing him into a pool, splashing a lot of water.


    "Bastard woman, did not die in the hands of the emperor, but will be planted in your hands?"


    Although the world''s women do not dare to master the whole world of women, but also dare not smile.


    He didn''t expect that emperor Tianling would try to know the sea by himself, mostly because he could resist Tai Huangtian and make her curious. He thought that he had a secret treasure and even explored his secret.


    "Luotian, I won''t kill you if you help me to fight against the emperor''s mirror in the hands of the emperor. As long as you hand over your heavy treasure, your blasphemy to me can be written off and you can spare your life. How about that?"


    The emperor Tianling took Luotian out of the pool and threw it on the grass, staring at Luotian''s cold drink.


    "Emperor Tianling, you damned woman, have your conscience been eaten by dogs? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been the spirit of the emperor''s mirror again. Without me, you could get out of the hands of the emperor? "


    Luo Tian was wet, like a drowned in water, lying there and swearing at emperor Tianling. The woman''s pulse was not accurate, and he saved her, but he was willing to revenge the hand that feeds him and dares to make his own treasure.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to? Don''t you just want to save me and use me to deal with the emperor? Want me to join you? A small secondary master, your courage is really not small, I will never follow anyone again


    Emperor Tianling kicked Luotian''s waist and eye, kicked Luotian to a roll, and cried angrily.


    Luo Tian was kicked by this woman and almost didn''t breathe. He didn''t know that emperor Tianling, as the spirit of the emperor''s mirror, had been enslaved by the emperor. He lived a life of no man, no man, no ghost, and was sealed in the emperor''s mirror. She was really fed up with it.


    Therefore, Huang Tianling got out of the mirror of the emperor and was alone all the time. He didn''t trust anyone and developed a very lonely character.


    "If you want to use you to fight against Tai emperor, it turns out that you can deal with him? Behind me is the Lord of Jiuyou. You can see that. Do you think I need your help? "


    Luo Tian stares at emperor Tianling, this beautiful and shameless woman, seriously says.


    "Then why did you help me? What kind of heart do you have in mindEmperor Tianling a foot in Luo Tian''s chest, staring at Luo Tian from a commanding position and drinking.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from Luotian''s ring.


    A figure, a sword light, to kill the emperor Tianling, thunder, extremely powerful, straight to the emperor''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Tianling was slightly stunned. The chill in his eyes flashed. He stretched out two jade fingers and caught the sword like lightning. Suddenly, the powerful breath disappeared.


    "Who are you? In his ring? "


    Huang Tianling is holding a long sword. The sword is buzzing, but it is the two fingers that can''t get rid of the emperor''s spirit. The emperor''s eyes are indifferent to the woman holding the sword.


    A white dress, like a fairy, looks not under himself, but also has a kind of dust-free atmosphere. This breath makes the emperor and the spirit have a sense of awe. Even this breath, the emperor feels familiar with it, which is a kind of feeling of supreme, holy and supreme.


    In other words, there is a trace of Xianmen.


    "The next lotus in zhixianmen! Emperor Tianling, you are just the mirror spirit of the emperor. What can you be proud of? Luotian saves you. You look up to you and don''t want you to fall under the catastrophes. You dare to explore his knowledge sea wantonly. Do you know the consequences? I tell you, once he has an accident, no one in the sky or the earth can save you, even the emperor! "


    The woman who comes out of Luotian''s ring is naturally the nine wonderful Xuannu. The long sword in her hand is the three heavenly swords.


    Not long ago, I was stunned by the terrifying power of taihuangtian. I just woke up. The three heavenly swords are better because they are protected by the sword body.


    However, Luotian''s divine consciousness was not under control, and they could not rush out of Luotian''s body independently. Only the nine Miao Xuannu could. Therefore, as soon as she woke up and said nothing, she rushed out with three swords in one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    "The next lotus in zhixianmen? Are you born under the gate of the most immortal? "


    Huang Tianling looks at the nine wonderful Xuannu in surprise.


    Zhixianmen is extremely terrifying. It is the gateway to enter the fairyland. At that time, taihuangtian had a great fortune. He just watched from a distance. He practiced under Zhixian gate and realized a great progress in his cultivation.


    Fortunately, when she saw the immortal, it was no wonder that she did not feel the magic instrument in front of her.


    "How are you? How are you? "


    Jiumiao Xuannu didn''t pay attention to Huang Tianling. Now she helped Luo Tian up and was full of concern. When was her man in such a mess? Even in the face of the emperor, she was unyielding and courageous to resist. Now she is being bullied by Huang Tianling.


    Let her heart ache, let her anger!


    "It''s OK, I can''t die yet."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then looks at Huang Tianling: "Huang Tianling, everyone has a big secret in their hearts. It''s a big taboo to explore others'' knowledge of the sea. I''ll help you if I take you as a friend. But you let me down. Do you still do it? If you don''t, I''ll go!"


    "Hum, I haven''t paid attention to a little second level master. Get out!"


    Huang Tianling returns the three heavenly swords to Jiumiao Xuannu with a flick, and then gives Luotian a fierce kick.


    "Emperor Tianling, I know you. Many weapons in the military field regarded you as an example and agreed that you were the most powerful weapon spirit. It''s a pity that you followed the emperor, but I didn''t expect that you should be happy to be separated from the mirror of the emperor.


    But when I see you today, you are just like this. You can''t tell right from wrong and black from white. It''s your nature that Luo Tian can find you. Do you dare to look down on him? "


    Jiuxuanmiao woman holds the three day sword, but at this time, the spirit of the hate Heaven Sword appears on the body of the sword, and looks at the emperor Tianling and says faintly.


    "Are you from the military?"


    The emperor''s spirit was stunned at the sword spirit.


    "It''s not only her, but also us,"


    the two spirit spirits of abandoning Sky Sword and splitting sky sword appeared on the sword at the same time and said in a deep voice.


    "Hate God? Abandon the sky? Split sky? It''s really unexpected. However, in your swordsmanship, you don''t have the feeling of hating heaven and abandoning heaven. No wonder I didn''t recognize it because I followed him? "


    Seeing the three women appear at the same time, Emperor Tianling suddenly thought of the three famous swords in the military world, pondered for a while and said.


    "Yes, we hate heaven and Jedi, but after following him, we have love and love, and we are full of yearning and yearning for the world,"


    Hentian sword said frankly.


    "Hum, what is love and what is love? You have changed yourself and become the vassal of others. This is your sorrow, understand? "


    Huang Tianling couldn''t help humming.


    "Vassal?" Hen Tianjian gave a bitter smile: "he has always regarded me as a friend. He would rather he took risks than let us have an accident. If we say this is a vassal, we are willing to do it."


    "stupid, get out of here quickly, don''t let me change my mind."


    Huang Tianling looked at Luotian with deep meaning, and suddenly he hummed coldly.


    Luo Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This woman is simply unreasonable. Let''s say that she has never seen her.


    But now the loss is great, not only did not receive the emperor, but also caused too much emperor, people and prince in their own hands of things also exposed.


    What''s more, he''s seriously injured now, and he doesn''t even have one tenth of his combat power. The damage to Daoxu is so serious that he can''t recover even before the catastrophe. This is what makes Luotian lose.


    "This is the mortal empire. I hope you don''t frighten them too much!" The cold emperor said.


    Emperor Tianling is right. Mutianxi kingdom is the place where emperor Tianling lives. He enjoys the incense here for thousands of years. He has great feelings for this place, and he doesn''t want to let it go.


    So when the middle heaven was taken away from Luotian, the mortal empire of mutianxi kingdom was captured and captured. It has to be said that Huang Tianling is a powerful woman.


    On the other hand, it shows that the emperor''s spirit is merciful, or her nature is not bad, just because she can see the darkness of human nature by following the emperor, and she can''t believe anyone easily.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the mortal Empire suddenly exploded from a distance, like a long river of time and space. Suddenly, most of the Tianxi kingdom was lost, and countless living creatures disappeared in this instant. A terrible killing intention attacked Luotian.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this moment, the nine wonderful Xuannu who originally supported Luotian suddenly burst into a terrible killing intention. She only felt the scalp numb and the terrible killing opportunity, which made her whole body cold, and forced the energy in her body to move. She pushed Luotian away, and crazily welcomed her with the three heavenly swords.


    "Jiumiao, no!"


    Luo Tian roared. Unfortunately, his body was too weak, and he was tossed by the emperor''s spirit for a long time. His fighting power almost disappeared. Seeing Jiumiao Xuannu rushing towards him, he was very anxious.Because Luo Tian knows that nine Miao Xuannu is not an opponent. The other side is extremely powerful. With all his strength, he can kill the other party without any problem. But now, it is suspended.


    "Bang -"


    "Bing --"


    the powerful energy explodes around Jiumiao Xuannu, and the three heavenly swords are swung open and buzzing, and the three spirits pass out directly. The nine magic Xuannu flies back, vomit blood and looks pale.


    In the void, a figure comes from a distance, and the strong breath gives people a kind of eternal and unchanging Qi.


    "Bastard, who are you? How dare you destroy my empire? "


    Huang Tianling appeared in front of Jiumiao Xuannu and Luotian in an instant. With a wave of jade hand, a powerful energy rolled away, offsetting the pressure of this powerful eternal immobility.


    "His name is never moving, eternal master. An ancient master came for me."


    at the moment, Luo Tian behind the emperor looked at this man with a dignified look and said faintly.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that this motionless realm was promoted so fast that it reached the realm dominated by the eight poles. The breath of eternal immobility between heaven and earth was more intense.


    "Are you the artifact of the emperor''s mirror? Get out of the way. You are not my opponent now. I''m looking for him. "


    the eternal master''s hands stand upright, and his body is filled with the breath of eternal immobility between heaven and earth, which makes the emptiness of heaven and earth have a feeling of condensation and fossilization.


    "I don''t care if you want to kill him, but if you dare to destroy my Mutian seat Kingdom, I will not forgive you today. A small eight level master dare to be reckless in front of me, and I don''t know whether to die or not."


    The emperor''s spirit is very angry. She points the past to the eternal master, and is her famous supernatural spirit finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    "Hum, Emperor Tianling, I was afraid of you in your heyday. Now you don''t even have half of your fighting power. Do you think you can beat me? Never move


    The eternal master snorted coldly. He took a step forward with a fierce step. His hands crossed, and he played his powerful skill. The immortal master did not move the Dharma. The heaven and the earth were gray, and even the heaven and earth stopped working. Even the time was stagnant. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom -"


    the spirit of emperor Tianling is defeated by the eternal master, and the whole body is almost not fixed by the eternal master, but she still retreats.


    "What a powerful eternal immobility skill. It''s a pity that my combat power is too weak now. Otherwise, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    Huang Tianling stares at eternity and says coldly.


    "I''ll give you another chance to get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll kill you together. If you don''t fall into the hands of taihuangtian, you''ll die in my hands."


    never move a move to repel the emperor''s spirit. He cheered coldly, with a pair of eyes without any emotion. Looking at the emperor''s spirit is like looking at mountains and plants.


    "Since he is looking for me, let me come."


    at this moment, Luo Tian struggled to stand up and came to the emperor Tianling.


    "You? How can you fight when you can''t even stand still


    Emperor Tianling gave a white eye, and Luo Tian hum.


    "Luotian, you can''t do it. I''m not dead yet."


    Jiumiao Xuannu, holding Tianjian in front of Luotian and facing Luotian with her back, said, "Luotian, didn''t you say that? Every one of your women can die for you, or you can give up your life for them. I want to tell you, in fact, I am not inferior to them. They can do it, and I can do it as well! "


    "Jiumiao, you --"


    Luo Tian was moved. This is her own woman, and every woman is like this. She is willing to do everything for herself.


    However, who is Luotian? How can he risk his women?


    "It''s not me. I''m sure I''ll kill him. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian again blocks in front of the nine wonderful Xuannu. Luo Tian is not arrogant. He is really sure to kill eternal. However, he will fall down, because he has the last move. If it is not for the arrival of the Lord of nine you, he will use this move when facing the emperor.


    This move is to cross the sky!


    However, Luo Tian is not sure how to deal with the strong man like taihuangtian, but he has a 10% confidence in dealing with the eternal immobility. He is only extremely weak in his body now. Once he crosses the Tianjie, he will not be able to resist it, and he will die.


    "Well, it''s beyond your power. How can you deal with him now?"


    Huang Tianling on one side snorted with disdain, but Jiumiao Xuannu looked dignified. He had followed Luotian for a long time and knew Luo Tian very well. His cards against emperor luotian had been exhausted.


    Now, the only card Luo Tian can use is to cross the sky, because he has already reached the peak of the second level master and is suppressing himself.


    "No, you can''t do it. Huang Tianling, take him away. I owe you a favor. Please!"


    Nine wonderful Xuan Nu fiercely turned to look at the emperor Tianling, earnestly implored the way.


    "What qualifications do you have to ask me? Do you deserve it? Isn''t he very good? Is it a fake? "


    Huang Tianling sneered.


    "He really has the strength to kill him, but in this way, he will die and die. I can''t let him do this."


    nine Miao Xuannu said eagerly. She gave the three heavenly swords back to Luotian and stepped out one step at a time, just like the nine day Xuannu who rushed to the sun and killed him without moving. Her body was a bit sad. There was a strong wind blowing and cold water, and a strong man would never return ¡£


    "Jiumiao --"


    Luotian roared.


    "Emperor Tianling, please, I know you are a good man!"


    In the void, the voice of Jiumiao Xuannu and the eternal master fight together.


    "Good man, am I a good man?"


    the emperor whispered to himself with a complicated look.


    "Today, I let you all fall down."


    the eternal dominator stands in the void, and the powerful breath spreads one wave after another. The look is like the eternal rock, and there is a terrible killing intention in the eyes. With one hand, I photographed Jiumiao Xuannu.


    "Roar --"


    the nine Miao Xuannu looks extremely cold. She knows that her strength is far from the eternal immobility. In this war, she has already had the determination to die, so she has inspired all her potential.


    Nine wonderful Xuannu played her most powerful magic power. The powerful pearl lotus, which had so many notices to the gods between heaven and earth, began to struggle.


    "You three, get out of here."


    at the moment, the three heavenly swords stopped Luo Tian from letting Luo Tian do it, which made Luo Tian very angry.


    "Luotian, you are our master. According to the truth, we can''t stop you, but you never regard us as a spirit, but a friend. Even if you fall down, you don''t want us to have an accident, but you can''t have an accident. Do you understand? You have so much to worry about. You have to think about them. "Hentian sword Spirit said seriously, tears of energy flowed silently. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to watch Jiumiao Xuannu fall, but she couldn''t watch Luotian''s accident. She had been with Luotian for so long. He knew Luotian too well.


    "Sister Hentian, don''t talk about it. The three of us will fight for him. Luotian, let''s cancel our contract."


    she said with a strong look of abandon sky sword. If she could fall because of Luotian, she would not hesitate.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Jiumiao Xuannu has fallen behind, or in other words, she has not gained the upper hand. Being able to persist with the eternal master for such a long time shows that her strength is not weak. However, she has been beaten back to her original form and turned into a lotus flower with an ancient and simple flavor.


    "Today I want to break your noumenon and let you die and die."


    never move and drink coldly.


    "Asshole! Never move. If you dare to hurt her, I will destroy your spirit and soul


    Luotian''s eyes are red and he roars wildly. What is tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs? What is dragon swimming diving and shrimp playing? This is it!


    If he was in his heyday, a level 8 master would not be ignored by Luo Tian. He did not kill a level 8 master.


    So he grabbed the three heavenly swords and was taken away under the protest of the three spirits, and then he was about to rush over.


    "All right, let me come."


    the emperor''s spirit turned a white eye at Luotian, and with a wave of jade hand, Luotian retreated. At the same time, her figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment, the lotus flower was pulled away by a big hand in the void, avoiding the terrible blow of the eternal master.


    However, the emperor did not have such good luck. He suffered a heavy blow from the eternal master. His graceful body was almost not broken by never moving. He only felt dizzy and dizzy.


    "Whoosh!"


    The emperor finally snatched the lotus back, took Luotian, broke the void, and escaped from the battlefield.


    "Want to go? Can we go? Leave it all to me. "


    the voice of the eternal master''s indifference spreads all over this void, just like a killing God, stepping into the void step by step, and chasing after the emperor and Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "Damn it, when did I get this kind of anger? If I was in full bloom, I would slap you to death."


    Huang Tianling was very angry with the eternal master, and his heart was extremely oppressed. If it was herself, she would have no problem getting rid of her, but it was still Luotian who could not get rid of it for a while.


    "Asshole, you have done me harm."


    the emperor Tianling held Luotian in his heart and scolded him.


    "Boss, boss, you still have cards."


    at this time, the God Kingdom golden knife spirit in the ring yelled, because in the corner of the ring, there was a person sitting on the knee. To be exact, this is not a person, but a puppet, not someone else, the puppet of the old Yunhong.


    After being reminded by the spirit of Jindao, Luotian suddenly realized that he had forgotten this key character.


    "Bang --"


    the eternal master clapped it with one hand, and heaven and earth turned into eternity.


    However, the eternity was soon broken. A Taoist like old man suddenly appeared from Luo Tian''s side and blasted away at the eternal master.


    "Pedaling -"


    the eternal master did not expect that there was such a powerful presence around Luotian. He not only blocked his own move, but also pushed himself back a few steps.


    "This is - a puppet?"


    Seeing this Taoist''s dull eyes, the eternal master can judge at a glance that the existence in front of him is actually a puppet. Even so, there are also seven levels of master''s cultivation. It seems that this person was at least eight level masters in his lifetime.


    "Roar -"


    under the benefit of Luotian, the ancestor of Yunhong launched a crazy attack on the eternal master.


    "Never move, this despicable thing, I will let you pay the most miserable price!"


    Finally, Luo Tian''s fury came, and then he disappeared in the void.


    "Roar -"


    the eternal master finally blasted the ancestor Yunxiao, staring at the direction of Luotian''s departure. He looked dignified. At the same time, he gave a cold hum, and his body disappeared from the original place and left here.


    "Luotian, where is xiaoyaomen? You don''t even know your own school? "


    Emperor Tianling and Luotian went through several spaces and attacked thousands of miles. However, Luotian took huangtianling around in circles, which made him angry.


    "My body is seriously damaged and my consciousness is damaged. The scope of my induction is very limited. I suspect that someone will be staring at me and can''t cause trouble to the xiaoyaomen. You know, the people I''m causing now are extraordinary, and the xiaoyaomen can''t cope with it. Once I''m found out where it is, the xiaoyaomen will surely suffer from the disaster!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, his heart was a little bitter. He had never been so subdued. He was chased by a person who was not as good as himself. He also implicated Jiumiao Xuannu. Even in the middle heaven region, even the golden sword and the divine net in the divine domain were broken, leaving only divine consciousness and losing a powerful puppet.


    There are also nine wonderful Xuannu, now she has become a lotus again. If it was not for some god mud, she would not have been able to hold on.


    "You are very good to your own disciples and disciples. You think very well," said the emperor with a white eye.


    "There are my women, my relatives and friends, and I can''t let anything happen to them," sighed Luo Tian.


    "What should I do now?"


    Through this incident, Emperor Tianling also knew that Luotian was a person who attached great importance to his feelings. He valued not only his own women, but also his weapons.


    At the critical moment of life and death, that kind of feeling is not pretended. Her own women, even their weapons, are willing to terminate the contract and die for him. This kind of feeling moved the emperor.


    "Find a hidden place, I need to cultivate and recover,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Emperor Tianling pondered for a while, snorted, and then took Luotian, quickly disappeared in situ.


    "I know taihuangtian very well. He is good at calculation and has a deep mind. However, I''m confident that he can''t find out the formation. You can cultivate yourself here."


    soon, the emperor Tianling took Luotian to a hidden place, which is not far from the Xuantian area. It is at the bottom of Tongtian River. Huangtianling set up the array and placed Luotian Come down.


    "I''m not worried about taihuangtian. After the battle between taihuangtian and the Lord of Jiuyou, their energy and divine consciousness will certainly consume a lot. In a short time, he won''t trouble me. I''m worried about other people!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, and then, with a wave of his hand, a green barrier is blessed on the array.


    "This is - it''s so powerful, you can resist most of the attacks of taihuangtian by this?"


    The emperor was surprised to see the green barrier like a leaf.


    "Yes, Emperor Tianling, this is my card. It exists in the sea of my knowledge. What I don''t want you to move is also it. I can cover up my breath. The strong in chaos don''t want to track me. However, you can''t. They can find you, find you and find me."Luo Tian looked at the emperor and said seriously.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''ll take it?"


    Huang Tianling gazed at the terrible green leaves and said with deep meaning.


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t help it. In addition, Huang Tianling, if you really need this thing, you can take it without protection. However, I ask you to promise me one thing, that is to protect the xiaoyaomen for me!"


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that now he doesn''t care about himself. What he cares about is xiaoyaomen.


    "Hum"


    emperor Tianling took a deep look at Luotian and snorted, then walked to another place without saying a word, and then sat down with his face and practiced.


    "You are too injured. You can recover by yourself. You can''t recover to the peak within ten years. According to my guess, the disaster of heaven and earth will come in ten years," said Huang Tianling, who practiced with closed eyes.


    "I know, take a step and see a step," Luo Tian said faintly. He knew his own situation. Huang Tianling was telling the truth. He was injured so badly that he could not recover in a short time.


    "Emperor''s mirror, I''ll take it back --"


    the emperor''s spirit suddenly whispered to himself with a faint indifference. Luo Tian stares at this woman, and then he closes his eyes.


    "By the way, you just said it''s not too Royal. Who is staring at you?"


    At this time, Emperor Tianling suddenly opened his eyes again and looked at Luo Tian, who closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    "I don''t know, it may be the person behind the eternal, it may be the person behind the Panlong, and it may be other people,"


    Luo Tian said quietly without opening his eyes.


    "It seems that you have caused a lot of opponents," Huang Tianling snorted coldly. Luotian closed his eyes and ignored Huang Tianling. He was practicing and recovering in silence.


    "Why? This son had some skills, and he even lost his breath. He must have used some secret treasure to hide himself. There was also the emperor Tianling. They should still be together -- "


    Luo Tian guessed that it was really good. In the dark and in the void, there was a terrifying force, and he was secretly calculating the track of Luotian. Finally, because Luotian offered magic leaves To make it all disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "Roar -"


    the sky and the earth are as black as ink, lightning and thunder. The whole world is like the reversal of heaven and earth, and the rain is pouring down. The whole world is like the end of the world. For a time, floods and beasts come out frequently.


    In the dark and middle regions, the sky became very bad, and the whole world was dark.


    "Is the catastrophe of heaven and earth really coming?"


    there are too many powerful people who are shocked and panic stricken.


    The interior of the xiaoyaomen is a heavy and oppressive atmosphere.


    "No matter what, no matter what the price is, we should find the headmaster back!"


    At the core disciple meeting of Xiaoyao sect, there were thirteen concubines, bingnu, Yin Shi, Lin tianku, Xie Junhao, and the three ancient masters. A lot of strong people were very heavy in their hearts, and Bing Nu said solemnly.


    The story of zhongtianyu naturally spread to xiaoyaomen. Luotian was seriously injured and was taken away by Emperor Tianling. His whereabouts are still unknown, which makes xiaoyaomen worried.


    Luo Tian is the soul of xiaoyaomen. His disappearance concerns the hearts of all the people in xiaoyaomen and makes the women fidgety.


    "Father will be OK, he will be OK, no, I will go out to look for him."


    the graceful Luobing, at the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes are slightly red, and her body is slightly shaking. In her mind, her father is a mythical existence, a hero, a day, and her umbrella. She never thought that her father would have such a day, and she could not accept it I can''t believe it.


    "Bing''er, if you want to go back, we are going to look for it. You don''t want to make trouble. If father is not here, we two brothers should take this responsibility. We must find our father, the emperor! I will kill him sooner or later


    Luo Xiaotian and Luohua two people stand out, Luo Xiaotian''s character and Luo Tian are very similar, at the moment, his eyes are red, extremely frightening, at the moment, the teeth bite the way.


    "All three of you, please step down, don''t make trouble here."


    ice girl drinks cold for three people.


    "Aunt Bing --"


    cried Luo Xiaotian.


    "Step back!"


    Ice girl drink lightly.


    "Xiaotian, Xiaohua, bing''er, this is a very important matter. The strong in chaos have all put their hands on it. The general trend has come. You can''t join in, understand? Don''t worry, your father will be OK. If he has an accident, xiaoyaomen will try his best to kill the emperor. No chicken or dog will be left behind! "


    Lin tianku comforts the three children. At the same time, he says indifferently. The opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed by.


    "Second uncle, I want to go out and look for him."


    Lin Xi stands out.


    "I''ll go too."


    Xiaoling was full of tears and choked.


    "Child, you stay, I''ll go," said the old Qilin, also known as the Kirin venerable.


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, Luo Tian''s life is not in danger at present. However, he must have been seriously injured. His mind is extraordinary. The reason why he has not returned to the xiaoyaomen is that he is worried that someone is watching him and that he is afraid of bringing disaster to xiaoyaomen.


    Therefore, he must be hiding in a certain place. If he can''t even find the powerful existence, it means that he is safe, but we can''t find him. Therefore, it''s no use going out. "


    at this time, bajirou from Mingshan said rationally.


    "As you say, we don''t have to go out and look for him, dead or alive? Maybe he needs our help right now, maybe? "


    Lin Xi indifferently looked at bajirou and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean --" bajirou doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "You don''t have to say, Luotian must look for it. If you can''t find it, I''ll find it, or I won''t be at ease."


    Jade has no time to say lightly.


    "It''s reasonable. If something happens to him, you can set up a monument for me in the tomb of xiaoyaomen in advance."


    Shangguan Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Swallow -" Su Ping looks at her daughter.


    "Mother, I know Luo Tian. When I was in dragon spirit, he taught me that if he was injured outside, he would leave clues. I don''t know if it is still applicable here, but I''ll try it."


    "in that case, let''s go. We''ll follow Tiange for the longest time."


    Xuantian and Baihu stand out.


    "You two don''t be impulsive. In fact, what Baji girl said just now is not wrong. Now the situation outside is in chaos. What''s wrong with you when you go out? Let''s wait a minute."


    the thirteen imperial concubine said bitterly after thinking for a moment.


    "Mother, no, the great calamity of the thirty third world is coming. Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen. If you don''t have him, who can take us through the disaster? In other words, our Shouyuan has begun to count down. What else should we worry about? According to me, we should spread out all the disciples of xiaoyaomen. If we don''t find Luotian, we will never give up! "


    Xiao Ling spoke without scruple. She said out loud that many of the strong people in xiaoyaomen looked a little gloomy, including Xie Junhao, Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, and the three ancient masters. Even they could not resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth.When Luotian is there, they have a bottom in their heart. If Luo Tian is not, they have no bottom in their heart.


    "Mother, I think it''s better to look for it --" ice girl finally suggested.


    "But --"


    the thirteen imperial concubine is also worried about people''s accidents. It is impossible to say that she does not worry about luotian, after all, it is her own child.


    At this time, Taoist priest Yiqing appeared in front of the public. The old Taoist priest looked a little haggard, but he looked dignified and had a strong breath. At the moment, he looked at the thirteen imperial concubines and said:


    "Mrs. Yin, Luo Xiaotian took the advice of me and went to zhongtianyu to mix water. This matter has something to do with me. I''ll go to find him,"


    "you cow Old nose, of course, this matter has something to do with you. You should have looked for it, "


    Xie Junhao hummed.


    "Taoist priest, it''s not your fault. In fact --" the thirteen imperial concubines stopped.


    "Luo Xiaoyou will be OK. His luck is against the weather, but maybe he really needs help," said Yiqing Taoist priest, glancing at Xie Junhao and then looking at thirteen imperial concubines.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t know what happened to brother Jiao Tian?"


    Ice girl thought for a moment and asked.


    "He has nothing to do now, but he is still very weak. He will wake up after a period of time," Yi Qing Taoist priest said faintly.


    "In that case, let''s send some people," the thirteen imperial concubines didn''t want to waste time. Finally, she determined a dozen of them. All of them were strong masters with extremely agile body methods and good at tracking and hiding.


    Among them, Taoist priest Yiqing leads the team. There are lightning masters who are very sensitive to space sensing. There are Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, Lin Xi, who are good at the art of emptiness. There are also extremely witty ice girl, old Qilin, and martial uncle of Jian shisan.


    In addition, there are Qi Su Su Su. It needs to be noted that Qi Su Su is a woman who strongly wants to go out. In addition to Qi Su Su Su, there are bajirou, Hongyu, zishang and Jiao Wan. These are women who are helpful to Luotian''s injury.


    Although bajirou doesn''t approve of looking for it, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love Luotian. On the contrary, since she can''t stop her deep love, she must go.


    Soon, a strong group of xiaoyaomen rushed out of xiaoyaomen and into the dark, stormy night sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    The sky is like ink, the rain is pouring down, and lightning runs through the void like a silver snake. There are many strong people who radiate outward from the center of xiaoyaomen, looking for a person.


    This man is Luo Tian!


    Mingshan, tiannanyu, Daijia, jiudingxuan, the broken Jiaojie, and the cracked Tianjie, and so on. Wherever Luotian has been, the strong xiaoyaoren have been there, but Luotian''s news is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news.


    "Is our judgment wrong?"


    In the empty and heavy rain, ice girl whispers to herself, frowns gently, and there are green lions and small Ling beside her.


    According to Shangguan Feiyan, Jin Linglong and others, Luotian is most likely to hide in the place he once knew and leave a mark. However, they almost searched all the places where luotian had been, but they could not find any trace of Luotian, let alone find any mark.


    "Why don''t we make a little noise and let the host come to us automatically?" The green lion said tentatively.


    "Pa!" A, green lion''s head was heavily slapped by small Ling, pedal eyes way: "do you want to kill big brother?"


    "I -"


    Qingshi is speechless. His strength is so strong that he is close to half a master. He is loyal to Luotian and dare not offend Xiaoling.


    "Well, Xiaoling is right. It''s too risky to do that. Even if we can''t find him, we can''t have an accident. Otherwise, depending on Luo Tian''s character, he will come out. At that time, he will be in danger. At present, no news from him should be the best news!"


    Ice woman looked at the green lion and said solemnly.


    "Click, click -"


    lightning is shuttling, flying and extending, like a thousand silver snakes. Finally, these lightning come together into a human shape, which is the master of lightning.


    "It''s a hundred thousand miles, there''s no news of him!"


    Finally, the master of lightning said with a little disappointment that he was the master of lightning. With the help of the changes of heaven and earth, he could feel the heaven. As long as it was the people he contacted, he would be aware of it, but there was no news from Luotian.


    "Hum, it must be the emperor who hid the elder brother!"


    Xiao Ling said fiercely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The ice girl gave a look.


    "It was." Xiao Ling muttered.


    "This boy, every step of his life is extremely dangerous."


    in another place, Lin tianku appears. He is like a faint shadow in the void. At the moment, he whispers to himself. Behind him are Lin Xi and Yu Wuqi.


    "Where is the best place to hide?"


    Lin Xi is also thinking hard, can not find Luo Tian, her heart is unwilling.


    "We can think of places suitable for hiding, and the other party can also think of it. I don''t think he will do this. Besides, if it''s really a chaotic strong man who wants to search, he can''t hide it any more, unless he sets up an array to hide it from everyone!"


    Lin tianku is mature and prudent, light says.


    At the same time, Yiqing Taoist priest led people to search for no results.


    In fact, Lin tianku, Taoist priest Yiqing, and other people have passed the Tongtian River several times, and even their divine sense has been explored, but it is fruitless, because there are Luotian''s mysterious leaves in the cover.


    Don''t mention them, even the emperor can''t find out. Luo Tian is in deep cultivation, and his divine consciousness can''t even explore the external situation through Tongtian River.


    For one month, three months and five months, led by Yiqing, Lin tianku and others, they searched for Luotian''s whereabouts, but Luotian was as if the human world had evaporated without any clue.


    "Where on earth are you?"


    the ice girl murmured to herself with a dignified look.


    "Big brother should not -"


    a bad premonition rises in Xiaoling''s heart.


    At the moment, not only Xuantian, Zhongtian, but also hegemonic are trapped in a vast ocean. The heavy rain is like the river and sea pouring down, the sky of heaven and earth is like ink, the wind is everywhere, lightning and thunder are thundering. I don''t know how many mortal empires have been submerged. The whole sky and earth are pitch black, as if chaos has not opened, and catastrophe has come.


    The downpour of nearly a year is enough to cause a devastating blow to mortals and even low-level practitioners.


    At the moment, however, the news came from huangtianyu, that is, those elites with the will of fairyland gathered in Huangtian City, presided over by taihuangtian himself, and held a grand ceremony.


    It is said that there are also fairyland messengers coming, on the spot, blessing the immortal script, ranking in the immortal class, entering the fairyland through the secret method channel, avoiding the catastrophe in advance, causing people''s alarm.


    "Do you want to be in Xianban? Is this true or false? " There are strong doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that it was a grand ceremony. The immortal light covers the body and refines the body. Everyone has a strong immortal spirit, which is really different from the energy we have!" Someone said seriously.


    "So it''s true? To enter the fairyland, you must have immortal''s books? Change the body? " Some people suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, it is said that if we don''t have immortal books, we can''t harden our bodies, we can''t practice immortal arts, and our bodies can''t be established in the fairyland.In fact, it''s the same as the low-level people who come to the 33rd world and want to harden their bodies, but there are also differences. After all, the immortal power in the fairyland is not the same as our spiritual power and magic power. "


    some people seem to know a lot and talk about it.


    "Is there no demon in the fairyland? They don''t work magic? Demon power? "


    There are objections.


    "This - then I don''t know!"


    "Let''s not discuss this. The most important thing now is whether they are really in Xianban? Are you not a war slave fighting with the divine world? "


    Finally, a key question was asked.


    "This should not be false. After all, many people who were present at the beginning saw this scene, and the news from xuantianyu not long ago said that the first person in each region had been sent to the Xianjie war slave. If he cheated again, he would really lose the hearts of the world."


    Someone sighed.


    "Hum, the emperor has lost his heart, and the Xinghuang''s will has been in vain. He can''t cheat him again. The catastrophe is coming. Does he still care about this?"


    Someone still murmured in disbelief.


    "Xinghuang''s will is in vain? Then you try to go against his will? Hiss


    Some people sneer at it.


    "I - of course not. I mean the very strong," said the latter, in a rather awkward tone.


    "No matter what, there is still hope to enter the fairyland with taihuangtian. At present, I really can''t imagine who can avoid the natural calamity and enter the fairyland."


    a dignified old man said quietly, his face was very dignified. After a look at the young people around him, his heart was a little heavy.


    They have lived for a long time, but their descendants are too young. The strong people of the older generation don''t want to let them have an accident. They want to live a life again, enter the fairyland and fight for an end. It''s good for them to realize their long cherished wish of becoming immortals for generations.


    "For the last time, you can go back first. I''ll go by myself."


    in the Xuantian domain, the big powers of xiaoyaomen converged, but they didn''t find Luotian. However, the time has passed for nearly a year. At this moment, Yiqing Taoist priest said with a heavy voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    The fact that the powerful man with the will of fairyland was listed in the Xianban from huangtiancheng absorbed the eyes of most people in the 33rd world, but it provided convenience for the xiaoyaomen to find Luotian, which greatly reduced the pressure in the hearts of xiaoyaomen.


    However, in the past year, xiaoyaomen has gone through a lot of hard work, and even had a big war with many powerful people. Even Lin tianku was injured, so they protected the safe evacuation of the people.


    Therefore, Taoist priest Yiqing suggested that he should look for it again. If he can''t, there is no way. His strength is strong, even stronger than Xie Junhao. If there is any unexpected situation, he will surely retreat as long as he is not a chaotic strong one.


    "Taoist priest, I want to go with you. Brother Luo saved me three times. I can''t repay him. I just want to find him again. Please help me!"


    At the moment, Qi Su said seriously.


    "This --"


    "Miss Qi, although your strength is good, you''d better go back and follow them back to the xiaoyaomen. It''s up to me. If I can''t find the boy, I won''t go back to xiaoyaomen any more!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said to Qi Susu seriously. He was cruel. Since there was no news of Luotian in the nearby Dayu, he would search all over the heaven and bring Luotian back. He wanted to see people in life and corpse in death!


    "Taoist priest, please do it!"


    Qi Su kneels down in the void and earnestly pleads.


    "Taoist priest, promise her that we will accompany her to look for Luotian together with Taoist priest."


    Baji gentle Ruby two people come over.


    "You two, don''t join in the fun and go back with brother Lin."


    Taoist priest Yiqing is speechless, and the rest of Lin Xi, Xiao Ling and Bing Nu all want to follow and look for them again. As a result, there are too many people, and he is afraid that he will not be able to take care of him when he meets a strong enemy, especially Hongyu, whose strength is too low, and has just reached the level-1 Lingdi realm The summit.


    "Baji girl, Hongyu girl, you --"


    looking at Baji soft ruby, bingnu is reluctant to talk, what does she think of.


    "Taoist priest, as long as we can find Luo Tian, he is bound to have injuries. What we practice is the water attribute skill, which is very good for them to repair their wounds."


    Baji''s soft complexion remains unchanged. He says it in a low voice and says it bluntly, which makes Yiqing''s old face slightly red, sighs softly, and then nods.


    "In fact, I --" Zichang came forward. She was the body of xuanyang missing, and tiantianjiaotai was also very good for Luotian''s practice. She also wanted to stay.


    "Well, they are still laboring. Taoist priest must take care of them."


    At last, Lin tianku made a final decision, and zishang had to return, and did not insist.


    "Take care, Taoist priest. Xiaoyaomen needs you."


    finally, Lin tianku looks at Taoist priest Yiqing and solemnly says that he returns to xiaoyaomen with bingnu, dizun and yuwuqi. Taoist priest Yiqing takes Qi Susu, bajirou and Hongyu three girls to find Luotian again.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, it''s too difficult to recover from my injury. If I can''t recover before the catastrophe, what can I do?"


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    At the moment, at the bottom of the river, Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed in the array. His face is a little bitter. He lost too much and his injury was too serious. The Daoxu could not be repaired for a while, and his divine sense was also dry.


    Although after one year, it has slightly improved, but if you want to recover completely, it is impossible to completely recover without ten or twenty years. This is the result of Luotian swallowing all the panacea on him. The current combat power, which is 20% of the previous level, can''t even cope with the realm.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s good that you can recover like this."


    at the moment, the emperor Tianling opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian''s indifferent hum. In the past year, her strength has recovered by half, but it has not reached the peak.


    During this period of time, she has been with Luo Tian, and she did not go out easily before she recovered to the peak. However, she knows something about the outside world.


    "Over the past year, I have found that more than a dozen divine senses have swept the river, but I don''t know which side it is. I didn''t tell you when you were practicing.


    In addition, according to the news from huangtiancheng, those powerful elites with the will of the fairyland were blessed by the fairyland emissaries, and the xianliexianban had been sent to the fairyland, which had been spread all over the thirty-three world, "


    Huang Tianling told Luo Tian all the important things that had happened in the past year.


    "Those unfortunate men, who are in the immortal class, are mostly war slaves and war slaves in the fairyland."


    LUO Tianleng hummed. If there is such a good thing about entering the fairyland, he will send his son to the fairyland first. It must be that the fairyland is in short supply, and the celestial emissaries are impatient to send the war slaves to the fairyland again.


    Anyway, now, as long as the emperor can please the celestial emissary, he will not care about anything.


    "Do you think so? Yes, the emperor is selfish. He is not so kind-hearted. He is a dog of the fairyland messenger. "Huang Tianling Leng hum, he is the emperor mirror tool spirit, too understand too emperor this person, insidious cunning, and too emperor this imperious name does not match.


    "What''s the matter with those divinities on Tongtian River? Don''t you know any of them? "


    Looking at Huang Tianling, Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "There are strong and weak divine senses, but there is no chaotic state. I don''t know who it is? Do you think you are looking for you


    Emperor Tianling pondered for a while and said.


    "There is such a possibility."


    Luo Tian stares at emperor Tianling.


    "If you dare to look like this again, I''ll dig out your eyes," the emperor''s spirit could not help but change his look and whispered.


    "Do you really think I''m in love with you?" Luo Tianleng hum, staring at huangtianling, said: "huangtianling, my mysterious leaves are arranged on this array, even the divine sense of taihuangtian can''t be detected. How can you find out the situation outside? As far as I know, you haven''t been out at all! "


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and cheered coldly.


    "Boy, look at it!"


    Huang Tianling snorted coldly. A jade hand gently rotated and grabbed the magic leaf. Suddenly, the magic leaf began to shake gently. It was almost out of the control of Luotian, which made his divine sense ache.


    "What''s going on here? Can you disturb my mysterious leaves? "


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the art of controlling soldiers, also known as great traction, or - forget it. When you are unconscious, I secretly control the leaves, show your Divine sense, and master some external situations."


    the emperor took back his jade hand and said lightly, "I didn''t practice this move. Otherwise, I would have taken the emperor''s territory before the arrival of the emperor It''s not so passive to get hold of it. "


    " the art of controlling soldiers, the art of great traction -- "


    LUO Tianyi was stunned. He thought that Taoist priest Yiqing had told him that he must find Huang Tianling and said that she was a great help to deal with taihuangtian. Now it seems that she was a little early to find her, but she has not yet practiced the great traction skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    Huang Tianling is the mirror spirit of the emperor. She is well-informed and has a long life. She knows a lot of things. No matter whether she has supernatural powers or insight, her most proud magical powers are the skills of celestial spirit fingers and exploring soldiers, also known as great traction.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t practiced the great traction technique. She gets out of the mirror of the emperor. She is still very worried about the mirror and wants to control it.


    After this catastrophe, she had a little success under her heart, which could lead to the mysterious leaves of Luotian. It has to be said that this woman has extraordinary talent.


    "It''s a pity that the great traction technique has not been completed yet. This boy''s body is weak, so I can detect his mysterious leaves. If he is in full swing, I can''t control it at all, let alone the emperor''s mirror."


    the emperor''s spirit stares at Luo Tian and thinks.


    "It seems that the woman''s eyes are not right when she looks at her eyes."


    looking at the beautiful eyes of Huang Tianling, Luo Tian is alert.


    "Bang --"


    the emperor Tianling looked at Luotian and suddenly took Luotian as a weapon and controlled him.


    "Emperor Tianling, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian drinks, although he struggles to resist, but he is too weak now. He is too far away from the emperor''s spirit. He is even directly controlled by her in front of him, which makes him surprised.


    However, what made him even more shocked was still behind. He saw the jade hand of emperor Tianling overturned, and all his clothes fell off. In an instant, Luotian appeared in front of emperor Tianling like a baby. However, the baby was too strong, curled like a snake, and stood upright with his head up. His whole body radiated a special kind of precious light.


    Luo Tian was so ashamed and angry that he didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless. When the three day sword spirit and the golden sword spirit in the ring saw all this, they exclaimed that Luo Tianxia''s consciousness closed them.


    "Luotian, in fact, the great traction technique is still a name, called Yin and Yang great traction technique. The reason why my great traction skill has not been successful is because it has not experienced the exchange of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, so it will be cheaper for you."


    looking at Luotian''s body, Huang Tianling''s eyes flashed a little blush, and then recovered his indifference.


    In order to practice her great traction skills, she decided to give her body cheap to Luo Tian, which made her feel a little unfair, but she was also infuriated by Luo Tian''s attitude. If someone else was not as happy as others, the boy was surprised and angry, but he was not happy.


    "Do you want to use me to help you practice Yin Yang traction?"


    Luo tiannu said that the emperor was extremely beautiful and the world was ethereal. It could be said that the heaven shaking Jedi was not worse than any woman in Luotian. According to the truth, it would be too late for an ordinary man to be happy with such a woman, and even the former Luotian would not be able to control it.


    Besides, it was the first time for him to meet this woman so actively.


    However, now Luotian is extraordinary, and he is not the first brother. The emperor''s intention is not pure. He just takes himself to practice.


    What''s more, the emperor, Lingluo and Luotian will not allow her pulse. Once she is trained as a yin-yang traction technique, her own fate will be worrying.


    Seeing this woman makes Luo Tian think of scorpion. After the romance between the mother and the male, he will eat the male, and reminds him of a spider called "black widow", which is the same.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s heart is not only free from any impulse, but also cool.


    "You - don''t want to?"


    The surprise in the eyes of emperor Tianling flashed by. She didn''t think of such a good thing. Luo Tian didn''t want to let her be ashamed and angry. When her heart moved, all her clothes fell off and wrapped with energy. In Luotian''s exclamation, a mass of energy wrapped Luo Tian --


    "Huang Tianling, you stinky woman, I don''t want to!"


    In the energy, comes Luo Tian struggle roar.


    "No more?"


    "No!"


    Luo Tian''s reply was decisive, but it was the tyrannical attack of emperor Tianling, and then came Luotian''s stuffy hum --


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this emperor''s spirit? Does she want to -"


    in the ring, the three heavenly sword spirits and the God''s golden knife spirit were all shocked.


    "This motherfucker, haven''t you met a man? I don''t know shame


    Abandon the sky sword tool spirit angry roar way.


    "Needless to say, this woman wants to be a bully. You three are a step late!" The spirit of the golden sword explained.


    "You shut up for me."


    Chiu Tian sword spirit angrily yelled.


    "This emperor spirit is very important. If we let her communicate with the master, I''m afraid it will be even more powerful. I''m afraid that the master can''t control it in the future. Unfortunately, we are sealed in the ring by our master. We don''t know the outside situation, so we can''t help him."


    Hentian sword said quietly, with a complicated look.


    "A piece of ice in the jade pot?"


    In the energy, Luo Tian''s voice of surprise came."Don''t talk nonsense, you son of a bitch. You''ve taken less advantage of yourself and sold yourself!" In the energy, there is a voice of shame and anger from the emperor''s spirit. The strong master naturally understands the way of heaven and earth''s interaction with Thailand. Even those who have never been so strong as Huang Tianling, they are also handy at that method.


    Besides, Taoist priest Yiqing and others.


    At the moment, Yiqing Taoist priest with Qi Su Su, bajirou, Hongyu three women straight ran to Tongtianhe, even without turning.


    "Taoist priest, where are we going


    At the moment, bajirou gently frowned and asked.


    "Girl, it''s natural to look for Luo Tian that boy," Yi Qing Taoist priest rolled his eyes.


    "However, I feel that Taoist priest seems to have known Luo Tian''s whereabouts for a long time? Is that right? "


    Bajirou suddenly said a word, which surprised Qi Susu and Hongyu. They stopped Yiqing Taoist priest one after another.


    Although they knew that the Taoist priest was extremely terrible and they were like fireflies, once the Taoist priest revealed his actions against Luotian, they immediately tried their best.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know. Didn''t I take you to look for it?"


    The Taoist priest turned his eyes and said.


    "Taoist priest, let''s be clear. What kind of heart are you in?"


    Bajirou said indifferently. The energy in her body is running. She dares to fight in the face of Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "You girl can be said to be the smartest one in xiaoyaomen,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing grinned and shook his head.


    "Taoist priest, stop talking nonsense. Where is Luotian? You knew where he was, didn''t you? "


    Qi Su looks at Yiqing Taoist priest with vigilance.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, this boy needs a chance. If we find him in advance, his chance will be broken, which is good for him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head and said.


    "Even if the three of us decided to follow you in search of him, was it part of your plan? If that''s the case, your mind is too terrible, "


    bajirou said, staring at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Who am I for, not for this boy?" Yiqing Taoist priest rolled his eyes and muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    "In this case, please take us to look for Luotian!"


    Bajirou said eagerly.


    "Baji sister --"


    Hongyu looks at Yiqing Taoist priest with some vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I believe the Taoist priest will not be harmful to us. If that is the case, don''t say that the three of us, even thirty, are not the Taoist priest''s opponent!"


    At the moment, Qi Su said lightly.


    "But --"


    ruby is still worried.


    "Miss Susu is right. The Taoist priest has great powers. If he wants to be harmful to us, we don''t even have a chance to fight back."


    bajirou looks at Yiqing and says seriously, even Qi Susu, who is the third level master, says so. She is no match for bajirou, and Hongyu is negligible.


    "In this case, let''s go."


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked at the three girls, then rolled his sleeves and wrapped them up to Tongtian River.


    After nearly a year''s heavy rain, the whole sky river overflowed, the waves were rough, the clouds were very low, and the sky was dark. Only the sparkling river, the waves, and sometimes white light flashed, seemed to be gloomy and depressing. It seemed that at any time, a terrible beast would rush up from the dark rolling river water to devour everything.


    "Damned woman, have you had enough?"


    At the bottom of the river, Luotian kept a humiliating posture and roared angrily. However, the feeling was extremely wonderful and enchanting.


    "Asshole, if you dare to scold again, I''ll kill you."


    the voice of emperor Tianling was extremely ashamed and angry. This situation was extremely shameful. However, Luotian took himself as a victim and kept shouting.


    "Yin Yang great traction skill -"


    Huang Tianling has one mind and two uses, and is in a calm state of mind. Through the interaction between heaven and earth with Luotian, she is practicing her great traction technique in silence. However, she is so embarrassed that she has to cut into the bottom of the river.


    "It turns out that yin and yang are intertwined between heaven and earth, and this kind of feeling is so --"


    Huang Tianling, who is practicing the great traction skill, is thinking shyly, which accelerates the speed of practice.


    "Boom -"


    I don''t know how long after that, the turbulent river bottom is even more turbulent, and the powerful energy fluctuation comes, which makes the array arranged by Emperor Tianling tremble.


    "What''s the matter? The strong have found it here? "


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling and Luotian can''t help but stare at Luo Tian with shame and anger. He pushes him away, and his clothes appear on his body, and he recovers his cool appearance again.


    "You look better in clothes than you don''t! I didn''t expect to look so dignified, even when I did something -- "


    " shut up, asshole! "


    Huang Tianling''s face turned red, and his sleeve swung in the past, throwing Luo Tian away and hitting the array heavily.


    "Hey --"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and spewed out a congestion. Suddenly, he grinned. To tell the truth, when he was communicating with this powerful woman just now, he was not a little bit good.


    It was a great benefit for him to recover from the injury. After a short period of time, his combat power was restored to nearly 30%. It has to be said that this is a miracle.


    "Did you mean it?"


    Seeing Luotian''s disgusting smile, the emperor''s aura didn''t come anywhere. He said coldly that he would take a step forward to clean up Luotian.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the situation outside first. In case the emperor comes, neither of us can leave."


    Luo Tian points out the array and says casually.


    Emperor Tianling looked at Luotian suspiciously, and then he would use the great control force technique, that is, the great traction technique to control the mysterious leaves, but Luo Tian took the mysterious leaves away a step earlier.


    "Are you not afraid of being tracked down by powerful people like the emperor?"


    Huang Tianling asked.


    "For a year, do you think their divinity will be searching all the time? They can''t get there even though they are tired to death. "


    Luo Tian sneers.


    "You are even more afraid that I will take away your magic leaves."


    the emperor Tianling glared at Luo Tian and humed.


    "With your present strength and my weak fighting power, if you want to win it, you will have won it for a long time, haven''t you?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You know yourself."


    the emperor''s Spirit gave a cold hum and waved away the array. She was also a very clever woman. If the strong one outside was the emperor, Luotian would not be so calm. For her, as long as she was not a chaotic strong one, she was not afraid of it at all, because now the emperor''s fighting power has basically recovered to its peak.


    "Ha ha, Miss Huang, Yiqing is very polite, boy, you let us find it easy!"


    When the array goes away, Taoist priest Yiqing appears in front of them with Qi Su Su, Baji knead and ruby, and Taoist priest Yiqing is the one who does not smile.


    "Are you Yiqing? I''ve heard of you. How did you get here? "Feeling a clear Taoist priest does not have malice, Emperor Tianling light drink asks a way.


    "Coincidentally, it''s just a coincidence. If it wasn''t for the huangniang who went to the array, I didn''t know that there were still people here," said Taoist priest Yiqing, turning his eyes.


    "Master! Are you all right? "


    seeing Luotian lying there with bleeding from the corners of his mouth, he was swept by the emperor Tianling and hurt his inner organs again. Bajirou, Hongrou, Qi Susu hurried past, and Hongyu almost didn''t cry because of her red eyes.


    After a year''s hard work, she finally found Luo Tian, which made the three women extremely excited.


    "You stinky Taoist, take them out of here, or you will stay here to feed the fish!"


    When Huang Tianling saw the three women''s concern for Luo Tian, she felt a trace of jealousy in her heart. At the moment, she said in a cold voice that she was more direct. She turned her hands and pressed them against bajirou and Qi Susu''s three daughters. At the same time, her other hand was caught by Taoist priest Yi Qing.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Tianling, you have just finished your training. It''s not easy to do it. He is the head of Xiaoyao sect, so let me take him away."


    Taoist priest Yiqing smiles. At this moment, he finally shows his terrible fighting power. His hands are circled at the same time, which even defuses the attack of emperor Tianling.


    "Old Taoist, you are worthy of being from the fairyland. You can easily defuse my attack. Come again!"


    Huang Tianling was stunned. Taoist priest Yiqing was right. She had just practiced great traction. She really needed to stabilize her fighting power. However, Taoist priest Yiqing said that, which made her a little embarrassed.


    That is to say, it is not simple at all. He knows what he and Luotian are doing. He has used 60% of his fighting power just now, which is extremely terrible. The Taoist priest can resolve it very well. At least, his combat power is equivalent to level 8 master.


    "Miss Huang, please use it slowly. I admit that we are not your opponents. Anyway, we are our own people, aren''t we? What''s more, let the boy recover first. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing quickly waved his hand.


    "Taoist priest, who and you are our own people? What does he care about me? Luotian, one day, I will come to you again. You can ask for more happiness. "


    the emperor Tianling glared at the Taoist priest, and then yelled at Luo Tian in a cold voice. Then, his body suddenly disappeared and left the bottom of Tongtian River, which has been living for a year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    "What a terrible woman --"


    as soon as emperor Tianling left, Qi Susu, bajirou and Hongyu were relieved. If Taoist priest Yiqing had not just reached out to stop her, the three of them could not resist the attack of that terrible woman.


    "Master, this woman is so powerful that you must be careful in the future."


    Red Jade tears, concern said.


    "No, she won''t kill him!"


    Eight extremely soft light said, motionless stare at Luo Tian.


    She knew Luo Tian and had been with Huang Tianling at the bottom of Tongtian River for a year. Huang Tianling didn''t kill him, so there was only one possibility. Therefore, when Huang Tianling left, although he was ferocious, bajirou felt that this woman had no chance to kill Luotian.


    "Yes? Why? "


    Ruby doesn''t understand.


    "Well, Hongyu, don''t talk about it. How about xiaoyaomen recently? Miss Qi, I didn''t expect you to come too. "


    Luo Tian looked at bajirou in embarrassment, then said to Hongyu, and finally looked at Qi Susu apologetically.


    "Brother Luo, you have been missing in the middle heaven war. We are worried about you. We have been looking for you for a year. This is the last time to look for you. Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Yiqing has a way to find you in the end."


    Qi Susu said softly, looking at Luo Tian softly, and even more said with a glance at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Well, by chance, boy, how are you now? It seems that he is still very weak. "


    Taoist priest Yi Qing''s embarrassment flashed by, and he came up to him, grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and asked with a grin. At the same time, he frowned slightly. Luo Tian''s situation has been known through contact.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head gently. He knows that although the "communication" with emperor Tianling is much better, it is also relatively, and it is far from the real recovery.


    "Brother Luo, how do you plan to recover in the future


    Bajirou''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    "I''m going to close the door once and try to recover the fighting power. The catastrophe is coming. I must lead the xiaoyaomen to fight for an end."


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Yes, to enter the fairyland,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is in line with the Tao.


    "Well, let''s go back to the xiaoyaomen," said bajirou, nodding.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "the news that I am still alive in this world should not be known by xiaoyaomen. It is limited to you."


    "master, why is this? People in xiaoyaomen are worried about you, "Hongyu asked, and Qi Susu showed a puzzled look.


    "Xiaoyaomen can''t do without me. They rely too much on me. Only when I disappear can he become angry and grow up faster."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He knew that it was almost cruel to the women and relatives of xiaoyaomen. However, his present state can only make everyone worry and have no intention to practice. It is better to make them sad Pain is the driving force and painstaking practice.


    "It''s cruel indeed!"


    Bajirou whispers to herself. However, she also knows that Luo Tian is right. Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen. Maybe only when Luotian disappears can the power of xiaoyaomen be stimulated.


    "Master, is there really no way to restore your strength? I''m here with grade eight sister. We can - "


    " Ruby! "


    Baji Rou''s face was slightly red, and she glared at Hongyu. She didn''t let him go on.


    "Brother Luo''s talent is amazing and his Qi is weak. This injury should be nothing. Besides, Taoist priest Yiqing has great powers. With his help, I believe brother Luo will recover soon."


    at this moment, Qi Susu came over and said with a smile. No one noticed that her eyes flashed.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing took a look at Qi Su Su and gently opened his mouth. However, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, now that you''re here, try my craft."


    seeing that some people are silent and worried, Luotian plays Yuanchang road. At the bottom of Tongtian River, Luotian has never been out of the array in order to avoid the pursuit of the strong. Although a strong man like him only needs to absorb spiritual energy, sometimes he also wants to fight tooth sacrifice, Drink spirit wine or something.


    "You boy, no matter how, it''s a pleasure to find you today. We''re all drunk."


    Taoist priest Yiqing even volunteered to show his magic power, grabbing some of the most beautiful spiritual objects at the bottom of Tongtian River to provide food for Luotian. Just in case, Taoist priest Yiqing laid some arrays to isolate the divine sense at the bottom of the river.


    Luotian skillfully barbecue, the original fire in the fingering beat, bursts of aroma, coupled with the isolated water curtain, in this surging river bottom, there is a special taste.


    However, Qi Susu, bajirou and Hongyu are worried about everything. They don''t dare to be like each other. Once they go back to the xiaoyaomen and tell them how disappointed and miserable they will be without Luotian''s whereabouts.Do you know, brother? I lived under the river. At that time, my adoptive father was not Qi Zhenjun, and had not entered the Huangtian city. My adoptive father and I had been chased and killed by powerful people and hid under the water for ten years. "


    several people ate the delicious food made by Luotian. Qi Susu and Luotian walked shoulder to shoulder at the bottom of Tongtian River and told Luo Tian about her previous affairs.


    "Everyone has his own experience, who has experienced this step. Otherwise, we will not live to the present."


    Luo Tian nodded with a little sympathy. In the big world of practice, there is no clear number of strong people who fall every day. If they can get to the present, they will naturally have to die and die for thousands of times.


    "I don''t know what happened to the adoptive father in the fairyland? It is life or death. Although his strength is strong, he is not enough in the fairyland. Luotian, if you can enter the fairyland when the catastrophe comes, I ask you to help me find my adoptive father and take care of him for me! "


    Qi Su Su looked at Luo Tian seriously and asked.


    "If I can enter the fairyland, you must take all of them with you. Then, I will accompany you to look for it. Of course, there is also the master of jade comb,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I - OK!"


    Qi Su said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, brother Luo, since you are safe now, I can rest assured that the catastrophe is coming. If I want to go out for a walk, I will not be here with you."


    finally, Qi Susu said.


    "Now the world is in chaos, although you are not weak, but once you meet the emperor Tiancheng people -" Luo Tian is worried.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. I''ll be careful. Besides, I''m easy to hide by myself," Qi Su said with a smile.


    "Well, you must be careful yourself," Luo Tian warned.


    "Brother Luo, can I hold you before you leave?"


    Qi Su Su suddenly looked at Luo Tian and said in a low voice. Her face was flushed and a little shy.


    "Er - OK,"


    Luo Tian was stunned, but she still stepped forward with a smile and gently hugged Qi Su Su, who held Luo Tian tightly, but her tears could not help slipping down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    "Miss Qi, do you really think about it?"


    Qi Susu left Luotian, but did not leave. Instead, he found Taoist priest Yiqing. Hearing that Qi Susu was going to save Luotian with himself, Taoist priest Yiqing looked very dignified. He could see that the girl also loved Luotian very much.


    Because Qi Su Su Su is a nine turn Linglong pill with a very high level. Only when Luotian swallows himself can Luotian recover from his injury.


    In fact, from Qi Su Su''s decision to follow Luo Tian, she was ready to sacrifice.


    "Taoist priest, I think well. Brother Luo has saved me many times, but I didn''t think I could repay him. I was swallowed by him. Then we could be together, but in another form together."


    Qi Su said bitterly.


    "Well, if there is an elixir, it will be easy," sighed Yiqing Taoist priest.


    In order to help Luotian, Yiqing Taoist priest could be said to have expended his heart and energy. He calculated the nature of heaven and could not make any plans. Even Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were able to figure out. The figures from the world immortal, the enlightenment God of Taoism, were very important. Even bajirou, Hongyu, and Qi Susu were all in his plan.


    However, when Qi Su Su really found him and said his ideas, Taoist priest Yi Qing hesitated. He could see that the girl was very fond of Luotian. He didn''t know whether it was right or not. However, Taoist priest Yiqing could not think of any way to do it except Qi Su Su.


    "I have a soul wheel here. I want to extract your six senses. Would you like to


    Taoist priest Yi Qing thought for a moment and finally said.


    "Extract my six senses?" Qi Su Su was stunned: "do you want to give me a chance to reincarnate in the future?"


    "Yes, Miss Qi, your love for that boy is higher than the sky, and I can''t bear to let you fall. In addition, the boy will definitely know about it in the future, and the old Taoist priest will have an explanation,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, OK."


    Qi Su nodded and agreed. Soon, Taoist priest Yiqing took out a colorful glass ball, which he had already prepared.


    Qi Su nodded solemnly, then opened her hands gently and looked at the bottom of the river with infinite nostalgia. Suddenly, a strong smell of pills filled the air.


    Qi Su Su, who is extremely enchanting in stature and beautiful in color, suddenly transformed into a pill the size of longan with a strong fragrance of medicine. This is qitilinglong pill, just like a villain, with seven orifices and high level.


    A Taoist priest sighed with a clear sigh, and then a thin hand grabbed the pill. The energy was extracted by him and stored in the colorful glass ball. Then he took out a jade box to seal the precious Qiqiao exquisite pill.


    "Miss Qi, I thank you for the boy,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing whispered to himself, sighed for a moment, thought for a moment, and then reopened the jade box, then took out a ball of black mud like things, mixed it into the Qiqiao exquisite pill, then covered the jade box, collected it, and then returned to the bottom of Tongtian River and came to Luotian.


    "Taoist priest, where did you go just now?"


    Luo Tian just sent Qi Susu away and was talking to bajirou and Hongyu, but he didn''t know where Yiqing Taoist priest had gone, so he asked.


    "Well, I went outside to observe the situation nearby. By the way, where did miss Qi go?"


    Yi Qing asked without changing his face.


    "She left,"


    Luo Tian said sadly. When he finally said goodbye to Qi Su, Qi Su wept in secret and was sad. Luo Tian knew that he felt a little sad. The woman had a good feeling for herself, and he could feel it. However, they never confessed. Since Luo Tian saved her, she has been doing it in the Xiaoyao gate in silence Things.


    "Well, she saw that the injury of the master was impossible to recover, so she left the master. Let me see, this kind of woman should not have saved her at first!"


    Hongyu said angrily.


    "Hongyu, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Qi is not that kind of person," Luo Tian whispered. He was his disciple in name, but his own woman in fact.


    "Cough, each has his own will, so there is no need to force it," said Yiqing Taoist priest with a slight cough.


    "Taoist priest, is brother Luo''s injury really unable to recover?"


    Bajirou looks a little complicated, looks at the ruby, and then looks at the Taoist priest Yiqing and asks seriously. The oddity in his eyes flashed by.


    "This is not that there is no way to recover, but it will take a long time, and it may not be able to recover before the catastrophe."


    Yiqing Daochang Congzhong Dao.


    "The future war will be extremely dangerous. Brother Luo is related to the whole xiaoyaomen. Moreover, he has already offended taihuangtian, and the strong man behind the eternal is no small matter. Please try to find a way for Taoist priest,"


    bajirou earnestly asked.


    "Well, I have a lot of pills on my body. I''m afraid it''s not very effective, boy. How about trying it first?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing took a look at bajirou and said to Luotian."Don''t bother, Taoist priest. My Taoist order has been broken down. Ordinary pills are useless at all."


    Luo Tian said politely.


    "Master, no matter what, there is no harm in trying it. Maybe it will help?" Hongyu seriously suggested.


    "Yes, brother Luo, the Taoist priest has great powers. His pills must be very important. Why try it? You have nothing to do here anyway? "


    At the moment, the soft and soft voice of Baji blocks Luotian.


    "Well, then."


    After listening to bajirou''s words, Luo Tian nodded gently and then looked at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    Taoist priest Yiqing understood, and then took out a jade box from the ring. The jade box was opened. Suddenly, the fragrance of medicine was on his face. A pill with a dark appearance and a look that was not flattering appeared in the jade box.


    "This is -"


    when Luo Tian saw this pill, he felt a palpitation and frowned.


    "This is Qiqiao black pill refined by me before. It is a kind of Dan prescription of the basic fairyland. It is only lack of a main pill, so it is refined into this appearance. I hope it can help your body."


    Taoist priest Yiqing took out the jade box, opened it, and said solemnly.


    "Qiqiao Heidan?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He picked up the pill with two fingers and looked at Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Exactly," said Taoist priest Yiqing.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then pondered for a while, and swallowed the pill directly into his mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and a strong aroma filled Luotian''s whole body. A powerful energy was scattered in Luotian''s limbs like a mountain and a sea. Luotian was shocked. The effect of this pill was beyond his imagination.


    I don''t know why, when taking this pill, his heart actually had a piercing feeling, but soon, he was submerged by this powerful energy.


    "Protect the Dharma for me!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, sat cross legged and practiced with all his heart.


    "Two girls, you wait here to take care of him. I am in charge of the whole Tongtianhe River and will never let anyone disturb him," said Taoist priest Yiqing solemnly. Without waiting for Baji soft ruby to reply, Taoist priest Yiqing disappeared at the bottom of Tongtian River.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    On the Tongtian River, there are dark clouds on the top, waves rolling and big waves.


    Under the Tongtian River, there are dark waves surging and powerful energy roaring. Luotian is practicing silently. Taking him as the center, the powerful energy is surging around, and the effective energy is beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, Luotian''s body is like a huge furnace. The broken Daoxu is smashed directly and begins to condense again. This process is like a complete transformation. Luo Tian can''t help but cry out with pain. The great joy is beyond the limit that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Not only the three thousand orders, but also his own sea of knowledge began to boil like boiling water. The flesh, blood and meridians were like burning. Luotian''s whole body was like being in a huge furnace.


    "How terrible, is this the power of the seven orifices black pill?"


    Hongyu opened her mouth in shock and showed an unbelievable look in her eyes. Even bajirou looked dignified and incomparable. They did not dare to be too close to Luotian, but they paid close attention to Luotian.


    "Qiqiao Heidan, why have I never heard of this kind of pill? Is the prescription really from the fairyland?"


    Looking at Luo Tian who is practicing, Baji whispers to herself in a soft voice with a complicated look.


    The surging energy didn''t last too long. The green light flashed around Luotian''s body. Then, the powerful energy formed a huge energy ball to wrap Luotian in it.


    Outside, the breath of energy began to dissipate slowly. Finally, the whole underground of Tongtian River was stabilized.


    Bajirou, Hongyu two girls sit cross legged, guarding the energy ball, look very dignified, do not dare to relax for a moment.


    And above the Tongtian River, in the dark clouds and void, a Taoist sat there and laid down the great Dharma of the whole heaven, covering up all the natural events here. He was also dignified and incomparable, just like a pure Taoist priest.


    One month, two months, five months, one year, two years -


    at the bottom of the Tianhe River, the energy that envelops Luotian still hasn''t dissipated.


    "Sister Baji, master, he can''t -"


    Hongyu finally gets worried.


    "No, I feel his breath is getting stronger and stronger."


    there is a light in bajirou''s eyes, and he stares at the energy tightly and whispers.


    "But --"


    Hongyu''s strength is so low that she can''t feel it. She only feels that Luotian has been in the energy for too long and is worried that Luotian will have problems.


    "Bang -"


    in the third year, the originally calm river bottom suddenly fluctuated, and the energy surrounding Luotian exploded. Luotian''s body was suddenly exposed, and his clothes and robes were completely broken, revealing his strong body and soul. A pair of eyes released a divine light like an electric light, and the whole body exuded a powerful treasure.


    "Master!"


    Hongyu screams with surprise, and bajirou is also fierce.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s body began to emit a hot red light, like charcoal.


    "Brother Luo, I''m here to help you."


    bajirou''s face changed a little, so he flew over directly. On the way, his clothes were gone.


    Bajirou''s strength is not weak, and she practices the water attribute skill. Naturally, she knows when to help Luotian and help him reconcile. To tell the truth, the two girls have been waiting for this moment for so long. Therefore, Hongyu also rushes forward. The two girls, one left and one right, help Luotian to reconcile the magical powers in her body.


    And the green outside, forming a closed space, even if the outside of a clear Taoist also can not peep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Tian finally stabilized and his body returned to normal. Looking at the eight pole gentle Ruby lying beside him, Luo Tian felt some apology.


    Not long ago, how violent he was, and even lost his mind. The chaos of magic power in his body collided with him, which made him involuntarily and desperately collide, and finally calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Luo, it''s ok if you can recover."


    Baji''s soft hair is in a wisp, as if it''s taken out of the water, looking at Luo Tian''s weakness and saying.


    "Master, you were so fierce just now." Hongyu looked at Luo Tian powerlessly, and her blush had not faded away.


    "It''s hard for you two," Luo Tian said with guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter, master. How are you now?"


    Hongyu asks with concern. She is eager to know whether Luotian''s fighting power has been restored.


    "Well," said Luo Tian gently, but with this sound, they both cried with joy.


    It has been three years, plus four years of searching for Luotian. That is to say, they have been away from xiaoyaomen for four years. Although they had planned to go back to xiaoyaomen and tell other people that luotian had not been looking for Luotian, they were ready to say that luotian had not been looking for it, but had disappeared, which made xiaoyaomen angry and strong, although they did not have time to return to xiaoyaomen.


    However, these four years are enough to make the family and friends of xiaoyaomen feel gloomy.


    However, Baji gentle Ruby did not notice the pain in Luotian''s eyes.Over the past three years, Luo Tianbian has been practicing with one mind and two functions, and finally wants to understand the problem of the seven orifices and black pills.


    Yes, when Luo Tian swallows the seven orifices Heidan, he has a piercing feeling. He thinks it is caused by this medicine, but the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he thinks. After taking it, his seven orifices all have a feeling of eclosion and soaring. The word Linglong appears in his own sea of knowledge like lightning.


    Seven orifices and black pills, seven tips and exquisite pills -


    thinking about what Taoist priest Yiqing did three years ago, and thinking of Qi Su Su''s gloomy tears and sad appearance when he was about to say goodbye, which is goodbye? It''s a farewell! The seven orifices and black pills are the essence of Qi Su Su.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian''s heart is extremely painful. This woman talked to herself and said that one day when she entered the fairyland, she would help her find her adoptive father Qi Zhenjun. That was what she was entrusted with on her deathbed!


    "Susu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Luo Tian suddenly beat his head in pain. His eyes were shining and he felt guilty. He would rather not recover his fighting power than harm her.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with Qi Su Su


    Luo Tian''s sudden abnormality startles Hongyu. She is at a loss and dissatisfied. After all, her realm is not high. Just now she gave her life to accompany Luotian, but Luotian feels guilty and confused with Su Su Su.


    But eight level Rou is silent. In fact, she has already got the materials, but it can''t be confirmed that she is Luotian''s woman. As long as she can save Luotian, it will be the same if she is a seven tips exquisite Dan. However, Qi Su Su Su is just a friend, but she is so kind to Luo Tian, which makes her blush.


    "Rouer, do you know that?"


    Luo Tian didn''t have a chance to make ruby, but looked at level 8 rou.


    "What''s up, brother Luo?"


    Eight level Rou''s heart trembled, her eyes twinkled. She saw Luo Tian staring at herself. She lowered her head: "brother Luo, I''m sorry, I really don''t know about this, but I only had some doubts at the beginning, but I thought of it afterwards, so -"


    bavelu is a little guilty.


    "Hum! When you clear the nose, roll over to me


    Luo Tian Deng one eye eight level soft, angry voice cries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    "Bang -"


    the Tongtian River was separated, and a clear Taoist priest in gray clothes appeared in front of Luotian.


    "Hey, boy, you wake up! Congratulations


    Yiqing Taoist priest twinkled his eyes, rubbed his big hands and laughed. Mimi asked.


    Luo Tian stared at him and said faintly, "Taoist priest, my strength has been restored, but I don''t know how many% of the recovery is. Please verify it!"


    Luo Tian said that, his body suddenly soared, and the three thousand Dharma Xiangzhen appeared more solid and powerful than before. Attacking the God and cutting the immortal instantly, he killed the Taoist priest Yiqing. The killing opportunity was heavy and heavy, and the terror was boundless.


    "Bang -"


    the whole Tongtian River was boiling, and the eight grade soft ruby was lifted aside.


    "Well, boy, are you serious? Lao Dao, I''ve been guarding you for three years. You bite the hand that feeds you, don''t you? "


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s face changed greatly and he swore. His body was elegant and the Taoist method was natural. However, he was locked in by Luotian and could only take on Luotian''s attack.


    "Bang -"


    Yiqing Taoist priest''s robe was broken and staggered back, and his body''s energy was tumbling.


    "He is really a pervert. He has been suppressing himself for fear that he will be robbed."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was surprised, but he had to face Luotian''s anger, and he knew where the anger came from. With Luotian''s ingenuity, he could not hide from him. It was not easy for him to control himself for three years, so he had to burst out.


    So Taoist priest Yiqing is a sandbag now. However, Luotian''s attack is too fierce. Taoist priest Yiqing, who once enlightened Tianzun, can''t stand it. He can''t hurt himself, so he can only fight up to deal with Luotian''s anger.


    "Sister eight, what are they doing? The master seems to be very angry! "


    The color of the Red Jade Flower changed and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s up to zisu that he can recover."


    Eight levels of soft and quiet said.


    "Qi Su Su Su?"


    When Hongyu was stunned, she immediately thought of something. She felt extremely guilty. She had always thought that Qi Su Su was greedy for life and afraid of death. Seeing that Luotian could not recover, she left him, but she did not expect that she should make such a huge sacrifice. For Luotian''s sake, she voluntarily turned it into a pill for Luotian to swallow.


    For a moment, Hongyu was moved. Apart from Luotian''s women and relatives, she would never do so. Even friends would hesitate to waver, but Qi Su Su did.


    "Miss Qi, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    Hongyu said bitterly in her heart.


    "Bang -"


    "bang bang -"


    Luo Tian fought against Taoist priest Yiqing like crazy. At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing was in a mess, his hair was disordered and his body was injured.


    "You bastard, have you beaten enough, my God!"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing was so angry that he hid behind the eight levels of Rou directly and swore at Luo Tian. He had no Taoist style.


    "No! You must kill you today


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty beast, staring at a clear Taoist priest and roaring.


    "I didn''t do it for you? Taoist master, I''m outside to protect your Dharma. Is it easy for me? Besides, is it her own will? Does it matter with me? If you can''t grow up, we''ll all fall under the heaven and earth, that is, we''ll live a few more years. Don''t you understand that? "


    "Son of a bitch, you are for yourself, I would rather fall under the catastrophe!"


    Luo Tian roared.


    "I admit that there are a small number of reasons for myself, but -"


    "well, don''t quarrel. Brother Luo, you have just recovered your strength. Don''t use your energy recklessly. Taoist priest, you should say a few words. Miss Qi''s doing this makes us sad, but the Taoist priest has been doing his best all these years."


    level 8 soft comes forward to dissuade you.


    "Master, don''t fight any more. If you kill him, we are short of fighting power in xiaoyaomen!"


    Hongyu also whispered to dissuade him, but let Yiqing Taoist priest roll her eyes. This girl really can''t speak. Is this Tianzun so easy to kill?


    However, after the persuasion of Baji gentle ruby, Luo Tian''s anger also disappeared a lot. After all, he couldn''t really kill Taoist priest Yiqing. Taoist priest Yiqing was for himself, but also for him. Luotian didn''t understand this.


    Luo weather is Yi Qing Taoist priest actually let Qi Su Su make sacrifice without stopping him. Thinking of such a lovely woman who even gave up her life for her own sake, Luo Tian''s heart was extremely miserable.


    "What did she say in the end?"


    Looking at a clear Taoist priest, Luo Tian''s breath converged and asked in a dispirited manner.


    "This is a good girl. She told me that she didn''t regret it. In fact, she was the only one who could save you. I had expected that, but she found me without waiting for me to speak, and I --


    also advised her!"


    Yiqing Taoist priest came out from behind the eight level Rou and sighed.


    "Plain"Luo Tian whispered to himself with a bitter look, but he had no way to deal with it.


    "Boy, I knew you couldn''t let go of it. Fortunately, I had been prepared to extract her six senses. Later, when I arrived in the fairyland, the Taoist priest used the elixir as her noumenon and revived her!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing took out the soul turning bead at the moment.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Luo Tian could not help but slow down his complexion. He grabbed it and kicked it with a glance.


    "Boy, have you given me a chance to speak? Come up and do it? "


    Yi Qing Tao long roll eyes.


    "Susu, I will revive you and make you reborn!"


    Gently stroking the soul turning beads, like rubbing the face of a beloved, Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Master, Miss Qi is a good person. You must revive her!" The ruby goes to the front.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not difficult to revive the world with Taoism," Yiqing Taoist priest said haughtily.


    The reason why Taoist priest Yiqing extracted Qi Su Su''s six senses was that he understood the mysterious method of six knowledge, which was simpler than reviving Jiao Tianyi. The only difficulty was to find a good pill for Qi Su Su. The best elixir was the elixir, and it had to be a high-level elixir. Otherwise, Qi Su could not be corrected.


    "Brother Luo, what are you going to do next? Go back to Xiaoyao gate? "


    At the moment, bajirou asked softly. After all, it has been four years. The people of xiaoyaomen must be very anxious.


    "Go back


    Luo Tian carefully put that soul to turn bead to close up, light say.


    "Well, go back, boy, great changes have taken place outside these years, and some major events have taken place. I just want to talk to you about it," said Taoist priest Yiqing.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then he and Taoist priest Yiqing left the bottom of Tongtian River where he had lived for four years with Baji soft ruby.


    On the way, Taoist priest Yiqing told Luo Tian about some things he had inquired about.


    First of all, the emperor sent those who had the will of the celestial world to the celestial class. It was also a deception. In the final analysis, it was still a war slave. Because the war between the celestial world and the divine world became more and more intense, and even the projection of the immortal envoy took charge of the imperial city for a long time, which made taihuangtian powerful and killed many strong people who resisted him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    In addition, there was a big war between Fangcun and Dongzhou, which destroyed a large area. The specific reason is unknown.


    In the end, the Lord of Jiuyou was chased by the emperor and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Taoist priest Yiqing told Luo Tian these three important news in one breath.


    Luo Tian looks very dignified after hearing this. It seems that the catastrophe is really coming. Even the Lord of Jiuyou is pursued by taihuangtian. In fact, the Lord of Jiuyou is very powerful, which is not much worse than the emperor. The most important thing is that taihuangtian has the support of celestial emissaries.


    It seems that the emperor is still worried because the Lord of Jiuyou helps him. It also shows that the emperor will not let go of himself. After all, the prince is still in his hands.


    "Any news from the emperor?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian asked. Thinking of the woman''s supremacy and the woman''s compulsion to practice Yin Yang traction with herself, Luo Tian still missed it. More importantly, she needed her help to deal with taihuangtian.


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head slightly: "the girl left three years ago, and there was no news of her again."


    "and another thing, I heard that a longevity immortal came out recently, with four women under her, who were extremely powerful. By absorbing men''s Yuanyang cultivation, they were extremely tyrannical and infamous. Moreover, these four women knew the bastard who was the eternal master, which should be the strong one behind them The Department is not ordinary! "


    Taoist priest Yi Qing broke out another news.


    "Never move -"


    Luo Tian said coldly to himself. He would never let go of this guy. He took advantage of the fire and nearly capsized his boat in the gutter. He also lost one of his puppets, Yunhong, and injured Jiumiao Xuannu. Now he is still cultivating himself in the ring.


    After half a day, Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest finally returned to the xiaoyaomen. The familiar breath came to Luotian, which made Luotian feel full of emotion.


    Luotian came back, and the Xiaoyao people were full of tears. Four years was as long as 400 years for them, although every time Luotian went out, people were worried.


    However, this time it is different. The other party is taihuangtian, the top one in the world. When a large number of strong people from the Xiaoyao sect have been looking for no results for a year, many people think that Luotian has suffered an accident, but no one dares to say so.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is my son Yan Shi so easy to deal with?"


    Yan Shi laughed, the tiger eyes were shining, and there were some white hair under the flying hair.


    On one side, the thirteen imperial concubines and the northern imperial concubines also cried with joy.


    Luo Tian''s daughters and brothers and friends are equally happy.


    "Father is a real hero!"


    Luo Bing is holding his father Luotian''s arm, but tears are flowing. Luo Xiaotian and Luohua are now weeping and giggling.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Luo Tian feels guilty. Every time he comes back, xiaoyaomen will be like this. He is the soul of xiaoyaomen.


    "Lao Dao, what''s going on? Three years without a letter? Why don''t you burp your fart outside? Come on, what''s going on? "


    Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin, asks Taoist priest Yiqing for an account, while the other girls also ask about the situation around level 8 gentle ruby. The surprise is full of longing.


    "Boundless heaven, heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!"


    Yiqing Taoist priest said mysteriously, but he was besieged by Xie Junhao or several masters. For a time, the whole Xiaoyao gate was full of joy.


    "Thanks to Qi Su Su, we can recover this time."


    Luo Tian said to the girls, looking a little gloomy, the girls found that Qi Su did not come back from those who went out.


    "When Qi Susu asked to go out to find you, she had already made a copy of it. In the cemetery, there was a tombstone she had built for herself, but there was no title on it."


    the ice girl said quietly.


    "I see!"


    Luotian was slightly stunned. Soon, Luotian appeared in the cemetery. There were a lot of new tombstones here. Some were withered, some were eager for success, some had problems in cultivation, some were in the old part of shenting, some were demon clans, there were heavenly palaces, there were Wanfo sect and crape myrtle holy land, and so on.


    Luotian worshipped one by one, and finally came to a nameless tombstone. The tombstone was as high as ten meters. It was no different from other tombstones, but Luotian was very heavy in his heart.


    "Father


    In the cemetery, Luotian takes Luobing Luohua and luoxiaotian three children. Now Luobing feels the sadness of his father Luotian.


    Seeing the father who was contemplating the white tombstone, Luo Bing did not dare to speak again.


    For a long time, Luo Tian sighed gently. His hand was like electricity. He carved words on the tombstone. The stone powder was rustling down. Several vigorous and powerful big characters appeared, full of powerful spiritual power.


    "Tomb of love wife Su Su --"


    looking at these big words, Luo Bing whispered to himself.


    "You three, get down on your knees!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian whispered that the three of Luo Xiaotian did not hesitate. Qi Qi knelt down and offered sacrifices to his aunt. They knew that their father would not recover if his aunt Qi Su had not sacrificed himself."I don''t know if you want to, but I want you to be my woman!"


    Looking at the tombstone, Luo Tian said to himself, maybe this is the only thing he can do for Qi su.


    After that, Luotian closed down, and he still had something to do. However, before he closed down, he left a shadow of his own body, memorized some of his feelings and experiences in the past few years, and asked him to preach and impart knowledge to the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect on his behalf. For a while, the Xiaoyao gate was quiet, and everyone was infatuated, only Luo Tian''s magnificent preaching voice.


    Besides Luo Tian, in the secret valley where the array was arranged, he planed out all the distractions, and his mind soon entered the state of emptiness.


    With the help of Qi Su Su''s seven tips and exquisite pills, Luo Tian''s injury is as good as before, and the 3000 Taoist orders in his body are more solid and thick. In fact, a fight with Yiqing Taoist priest in the past only releases the extra energy in his body. Otherwise, he will be unable to suppress himself to survive the natural calamity.


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to survive the natural calamity and improve his realm. However, it is not the time for him to practice his magic power and accumulate his talents.


    In fact, Luotian didn''t get nothing from the battle with emperor Tai Huang four years ago. In addition to the experience of fighting against the chaotic strong, he also got one thing: Shengsheng cut off an energy arm of taihuangtian, which has been sealed and preserved by him.


    Now he''s ready to refine and prepare for promotion.


    Luo Tian never felt that he was eager to improve his realm at this moment. The last promotion was a leap forward, but it was only through refining half the fruit of God corpse. Although there was only half, it was huge energy, so he directly promoted himself to the second level master.


    However, for the unknown Protoss, Luotian is afraid of it. He doesn''t know if there will be any hidden danger, so he doesn''t dare to rush forward. However, with an energy arm of taihuangtian, it will be different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    In order not to open the door of the emperor''s body, the emperor''s body will not be too big for the emperor''s body.


    After all, it''s zhixianmen, which will definitely resist the people in the divine world. So refining taihuangtian''s energy arm and neutralizing the power of the powerful in the divine world can make Luotian feel at ease. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the great energy arm of the emperor appeared in front of him.


    "Roar - Luotian, how dare you refine your father''s energy arm?"


    In the ring, the prince yelled. For more than four years, the prince has been much weaker and has been sealed by Luotian until recently. Like the three heavenly swords, they can observe the situation outside through the ring, but they can''t detect it at all.


    "Son of man, I just want you to see how I refine your father''s energy arm. Not only that, but I will kill him later,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The father will kill you sooner or later. He is the emissary of the fairyland. In the thirty-three world, that is the supreme. If you dare to blaspheme him, you will be against the immortal. Luotian, your death is not far away."


    "son of a bitch, dare to talk nonsense and kill you."


    in the ring finger, the three heavenly swords blow up and down to kill the prince, and the head rises and falls in it The prince howled.


    "Damn it, Luotian, the three heavenly swords, when the emperor turns over, I will turn you into my slaves and make you worse than death."


    the prince thought bitterly that when Luotian decided to refine his father''s energy arm, his heart was already in full bloom. For several years, he had been under the control of Luotian, and he suffered from no chance to get rid of him, even the father and Emperor They didn''t save him.


    But now the opportunity comes, because taihuangtian''s energy arm is very important. He has practiced the taihuangjing, which is the immortal Scripture. Moreover, his father''s body has already been transformed by the immortal envoy, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Luotian dares to refine. It is pure seeking death. When Luotian finally reaches the critical moment, it is the time for him to get rid of himself.


    However, the prince would not dream that luotian had previously refined the God corpse, which was to neutralize and dissolve with the help of the arm of the emperor.


    On the mind, ten princes are no better than one Luotian.


    From the roar of the prince, Luo Tian naturally saw the plot of the prince. At the same time, it also proved that the energy arm of taihuangtian is not simple. It is enough to have these.


    At the moment, Luotian orders the three heavenly swords not to kill the prince, and then his mood again calms down, and he begins to refine this arm.


    Daoxu is a furnace, and its origin is fire. A huge Dan stove appears in front of Luotian. Luotian looks dignified. He has invested hundreds of precious medicinal materials into the furnace, including those with strong tendons and bones, and those with strong divine sense.


    This is a method of quenching body. Although Luo Tian has not used it, he has thought about that method for thousands of times in his mind. Every detail, temperature, heat and timing must be exactly the same.


    Red leaves, green grass, Green Peony, Linggen and so on converged in one furnace, and soon, a colorful liquid was formed in the furnace formed by the three thousand orders.


    "Almost?"


    Luo Tian looked dignified, looked into the furnace, nodded gently, and then put the arm of the sky that had been suspended directly into it.


    "Stab --"


    like a piece of red iron thrown into the ice water, the whole furnace burst out a thorn sound, a large white fog, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea a burst of pain, after all, this is a Dan stove composed of his own order, connected with his mind and spirit.


    Daoxu is the main source for a strong man to display his magic power. If the Daoxu is strong, one''s combat power will be strong. At least, the combat power of the same realm will be strong.


    What Luotian has to do now is to melt the energy arm of the emperor and moisten his 3000 Daoxu. At the same time, he can also do experiments with Daoxu.


    After all, once the order is damaged, he will not have a second seven tips exquisite pill.


    "It''s true."


    Luo Tian had a surprise look in his eyes. That energy arm rolled in his own Daoxu melting furnace and burst out a powerful energy. This kind of energy is different from any energy in the 33rd world. It is a kind of fairy power.


    After all, Daoxu is only Daoxu. At the moment, there is a trend of breaking. It is a feeling of saturation and being propped up. Luotian naturally won''t let this happen, and this is what he wants to see.


    At the moment, Luo Tian said nothing and flicked his finger. The ring appeared in the space and jumped in directly. At the same time, his body exploded. At the same time, the green surrounding protected his own sea of knowledge and integrated the whole body''s energy.


    "Roar"Luo Tian''s divine consciousness remained sober. He found that the energy in his body and the energy in the melting furnace of this order had a subtle fusion. They resisted each other and fused with each other, just like the fusion of two precious energies, transforming magic into decay.


    In fact, it is the same, whether it is the power of the divine world or the fairyland, are extremely powerful, get any one, are extremely precious.


    However, Luotian doesn''t need it now. On the contrary, the energy of the God corpse in the divine world may become the shackle for him to step into the immortal gate. Therefore, Luotian can only do so.


    Luotian''s body condensed and formed again in the three thousand orders, and then exploded again. That kind of inhuman torture and pain, if not for the protection of magical leaves, Luotian would have fainted.


    However, with the continuation of this process, Luotian felt that the body of the God warrior''s energy was gradually neutralized by the energy of taihuangtian''s energy arm, and was slowly disappearing.


    However, Luotian still underestimated taihuangtian''s energy arm. The energy is so powerful that it not only integrates the energy of that half of the God corpse, but also has a lot of surplus.


    "It''s not good. The energy is too strong. I''m afraid the host can''t bear it!"


    At the moment, in the void and in the ring, the three heavenly swords are paying close attention to Luotian''s practice. Seeing Luotian''s body exploding again and again, they can''t help but exclaim, and the spirit of the split Sky Sword is even more worried.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have an accident," said the spirit of the hate Heaven Sword.


    Sure enough, when Luotian''s body forms again, there will be a lot of energy surging in the furnace.


    However, Luo Tian had already thought of it. In fact, Luo Tian had already thought of it. In his body, there was the mark of the immortal art, which was like a spirit snake, shuttling through the surging energy and absorbing the faint spirit of the spirit.


    The last time he fought against the emperor, his energy had already been used up. Now, with the help of the weak spirit of the spirit in his energy arm, he might be able to use it again in the future.


    After all, the emperor''s body is too weak to control his spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    To be exact, taihuangtian''s constitution is different from that of other people in the thirty-three world. He is an immortal body. He has been transformed by an immortal envoy. In addition, he has practiced the taihuangjing. Therefore, there is a lot of spirit in his body.


    However, the other magical powers can also be used by the emperor, which can be regarded as a half immortal body. Even so, his magical powers are extremely powerful and their combat power is extremely amazing. It can be said that in the same realm, it is difficult to meet an opponent because the power of the immortal has a good effect on restraining other supernatural powers.


    In fact, Luo Tian has already felt this in the person and Prince''s body, but the strength of the prince is too weak, and that kind of power is also very weak.


    Although the emperor is not the same, although it is a half immortal body, but the energy in his body is also amazing. Luotian not only needs to use the power of the immortal body in this person and the energy of the God corpse he digested before, but also extract the extra power of the immortal spirit from the immortal skill for his own use.


    It can be said that taihuangtian''s energy arm is not wasted at all.


    The 3000 order melting furnace slowly returns to Luotian''s body, and the magic skill has also entered into his own body, integrating the power of fairies, and can be used again.


    "Hoo --"


    LUO Tianchang took a breath, and his whole body was more upright and tall than before. Now his whole body is in a state of fullness.


    In his seclusion, he felt that there was a strong energy brewing above his head with himself as the center. Luo Tian knew that his promotion disaster was coming, and he could no longer suppress himself.


    "It''s so powerful that she deserves to be our master."


    even when she saw Luo Tian like this, she couldn''t help saying that the breath of Luotian made her feel shivering.


    The ring was put back on his finger.


    "This - impossible, Luotian, what on earth do you have that can really refine his father''s energy arm?"


    The man in the ring was in despair and roared with anger. His last hope was dashed. He thought that Luotian didn''t know that the power of the spirit was in his father''s arm. If Luotian wanted to refine, his body would explode and his body would die. In that case, he could get rid of himself. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian could survive safely and successfully refine his arm I can''t believe it.


    "Prince, you are disappointed. Do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? I have known for a long time that there is the power of fairies in the emperor''s celestial body, and I might as well tell you that the reason why I was promoted at that time was that I refined half of the corpses of God soldiers and needed the power of fairies to neutralize them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to enter the immortal gate! "


    Luotian''s divine sense was transmitted to the ring.


    "The body of the warrior? How did you get it? Luotian, I underestimate you. You know much more than me


    The emperor was shocked. He finally understood why Luotian wanted to refine his father''s half energy arm.


    "Luotian, brother Luo, please let me go. I have become a disabled man, which is of no use to you. I ask my father and emperor not to be enemies with you. Really, I swear,"


    at this moment, the man and the son have changed their faces and cried bitterly.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian snorted, and stopped talking nonsense. He sealed him directly, and then he went out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    Because lotian needs to be robbed.


    "Master, don''t you need someone to protect the Dharma?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "No need," Luo Tian responded faintly, and then went directly to the nine secluded places of Ming mountain.


    Xiaoyaomen needs to be guarded. This robbery is a natural thing. Luo Tian doesn''t want to get the strong masters to help him. With his present state of mind, even if the chaotic strong hands, he is sure to leave.


    In addition, they have magical leaves, which can cover up the mystery. The chaotic strong can''t track their tracks. When they find out, they are afraid that they have already passed the robbery.


    Jiuyou place is the place of thousand faces reincarnation. Last time, if it was not for the disturbance of the ghost capital under Qianmian reincarnation, the emperor did not know that the prince was in his own body, and would not stand his anger. Therefore, Luotian first asked Qianmian reincarnation to understand.


    However, the land of Jiuyou is now empty and dark. There is no life in the dark underground. There has been no life for a long time. This shows that the last time the Lord of Jiuyou fought with the emperor, he might have withdrawn this base for the sake of the safety of the thousand face samsara.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Luotian came here mainly for robbery. Last time, because the prince brought people to clean up, the area around Mingshan has already become a terrifying barren land, and even spirits and beasts dare not set foot in easily. The battlefield after the war is not accessible to ordinary weak people.


    "Hate the heaven, abandon the heaven, split the sky, and the golden sword in the divine realm. I''m going to rob you. It''s good for you. Don''t worry, you''ll be OK!"


    Luo Tian sends the voice to the artifact in the ring.


    Luo Tian said, the whole mind into a state of emptiness, gently open arms, looking up at the bottom of the nine dark dark rock wall, the energy in the body began to run.At the same time, above the surface of Jiuyou, powerful dark clouds began to gather, thunder roared, and lightning giant snake seemed to have a spirit. It was incomparably powerful and as rough as a mountain. It twisted and circled in the void. The whole heaven and earth, with Jiuyou land as the center, formed a huge whirlpool in the operation of madness.


    Although it is under the Jiuyou underground, it can''t resist the natural calamity. The reason why Luotian chooses to spend the robbery here is because it has a heavy Yin Qi, which can well isolate most of the divinity exploration.


    Other people, Luotian can not think about it for the time being. However, as for taihuangtian, Luotian must consider it. There is a kind of Huangdao Zhengqi in the Taihuang Sutra practiced by this person, which can resist the exploration of his divinity better.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the disaster of Luotian finally came down. The terrible pressure swept the world, making the three heavenly swords in the ring tremble. Although separated from the ring, they also felt the power of the disaster.


    However, under the strong pressure, there is a sense of heaven and earth. It is also their nature to be able to understand and practice under the disaster. Ordinary people do not have this blessing.


    "Boom -"


    in the nine secluded land, the surface of thousands of miles was violently blasted open, and the natural calamity directly fell on Luotian''s head.


    "Hum --"


    Luo Tian''s body soared into the sky, attacking the gods and cutting the immortals directly to fight against the natural calamity. The thunder and lightning disaster in the mountains was smashed with one blow. However, there were too many natural calamities, and the natural calamities were like rain, and they were all thundering at Luotian.


    Tianjie, killing array, fantasy, all come to Luotian together.


    Luotian''s mind is like iron, and his mind is like steel. He smashes the array, breaks the illusion, understands the heaven and earth, refines the body, strengthens the divine sense and refines the magic power. Under the natural calamity, it is like a wandering dragon, fighting against the sky under the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    The natural calamity continues, more and more violent, more and more terrible, and even in the void, there appears a gray color of chaos, like a chaotic landing, to kill Luotian.


    If you let the strong see such calamities, you will be shocked. Because when the Ninth level master passes through the robbery, there will not be such a terrible catastrophe. It seems that heaven and earth do not allow the existence of this kind of adverse heaven, and heaven will destroy him.


    Rao is Luotian''s powerful body and supernatural power. At the moment, he is also full of skin and flesh, his body is dilapidated, his hair is scattered, and he is extremely embarrassed. However, Luotian''s eyes are more and more bright and his breath is more and more powerful.


    With the sound of "roar -" Luo Tian opened a door and finally broke through the critical point of the second level dominating peak. The divine consciousness became much stronger and rolled like a wave.


    It''s a brand new world. If you don''t enter that realm, you never know how wide and how big it is.


    Luo Tian was promoted to the third level master, and the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed. His majestic posture stood between the heaven and the earth, with black hair flying and high spirited.


    "It''s so powerful. The third level master is much stronger than others. In the past, with all his strength, he could kill the eighth level master and even the Ninth level master. Now he has become the third pole master. I don''t know whether he can compete with the chaotic strong one."


    feeling the changes in Luotian''s body, he sighed that his body was like the universe of heaven and earth Each cell can hold a lot of energy.


    "It can''t be compared like this. After all, the state of chaos is a great realm, the highest realm between heaven and earth. They have understood the profound method of creating the world, and have a deep understanding of space. They have even begun to understand the field of time, a state of a natural moat, which is a big threshold."


    The elder brother hated the Heaven Sword. He said faintly that he was worried, because even if Luotian could compete with chaos, it would be difficult for him to win. At most, he could retreat easily, and the opponent must be a primary strong man of chaos.


    "But why is it that the master''s calamity is not over, but more and more fierce?"


    At this time, the spirit of the split sky sword, who had not spoken, suddenly said that she felt the more terrifying pressure outside. Although she was a superior artifact, she could not last half a quarter of an hour under this kind of natural calamity. It was terrible.


    "Is it?"


    I can''t help but feel happy when I hate the spirit of Tianjian.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really Luotian. He''s in the thick and thin hair. He''s going to be promoted continuously." the excited body of Hentian sword trembles.


    "In fact, he should have been promoted for a long time, but he was just worried about the half of the God corpse that was refined in those years! Now it''s no surprise to be promoted continuously. "


    the lotus under Zhixian gate in that group of God mud, that is, Jiumiao Xuannu, wakes up and says softly, with an excited look in her voice.


    "Jiumiao, are you awake?"


    Seeing the lotus, the three heavenly swords were overjoyed.


    "Well, it''s just that I can''t restore the human form, so I can only turn it into a lotus flower. Don''t say so much now. It''s good for you to have a careful understanding of the calamity. It''s also good for you, such as the divine realm, the golden sword, the divine net, and the steel circle."


    finally, Jiumiao Xuannu said softly.


    "Well, good!"


    All the gods in the ring agreed and closed their eyes. This is a rare opportunity for them, and they can''t miss it.


    It''s true that Luotian''s natural calamity did not stop, but became stronger and stronger. All this was expected by Luotian. In the face of a more powerful natural calamity, Luotian did not dare to be careless, and even the Taoist order in his body began to vibrate, and the Dharma incarnation appeared directly.


    The three thousand Zhang Dharma Prime Minister stood up to heaven and stood on the land of Jiuyou. Facing the natural calamity, Luotian roared and launched a more powerful counterattack again.


    Luotian smashed the Dao Dao Tianjie. The ferocity of the robbery seems to have really angered the heaven. The Dharma of Luotian was broken. If it wasn''t for the protection of magic leaves, Luotian''s sea knowledge and ring would have been destroyed.


    "This is too frightening -"


    the divine net is also a artifact, but it is only the artifact at the top of the lower level. Now only the spirit is left. Hiding in the ring, shivering and stuttering, even the three heavenly swords have changed their looks.


    "I pass on my understanding of the calamity to you, and have a serious understanding --"


    in the ring, the voice of Luotian''s divine sense came, and suddenly a vast force of will came over, which shocked people and made them look solemn and felt quickly.


    This is their future path. With these insights, they will go a lot less detours. Some people are poor in their life and can''t make progress, while others are so diligent, which basically benefits from some good teachers and friends.


    Practice, method and experience are the most important.


    "Ha ha ha ha, be more violent."


    Luo Tian laughed, his eyes shining on the sky, looking at the endless thunder disaster, he was unafraid, facing the difficulties, fighting hard, breaking the body once, reorganizing again and again, attacking the gods, turning the sky nine times, chaos in the universe, and even knocking out the door without doors."Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the whole mount Ming was transformed into a sea of thunderbolt, the void was completely broken, the nine secluded land was completely exploded, and a terrible abyss appeared, which could not be seen at the bottom. It was indistinct that a giant stood at the bottom, playing a terrible magic power to fight against the natural calamity.


    Thunder and lightning were howling, even the Tianjie also began to shrink back, finally, slowly disappeared, finally, with the last Tianjie landing, was broken by Luotian, this piece of heaven and earth returned to calm.


    "Level 4 dominates the summit! It''s not bad. "


    Luo Tian sensed the change of state in his body, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Everything was just as he expected. Now his body can be regarded as a half immortal weapon, and the three heavenly swords can''t hurt Luotian at all.


    In addition, Luotian''s divine consciousness is incomparably powerful. The sea of knowledge is like a square heaven and earth, and the divine consciousness is like a vast ocean. This is the source of using supernatural powers and combat skills. Once the divine consciousness is exhausted, there is no power to use. Of course, the order of Tao is also very important, and it is complementary with the divine consciousness.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s fist gently hit the void, and the heaven and earth collapsed. Now Luotian has endless power, and has a strong feeling of fighting with the chaotic strong.


    "Now let me meet taihuangtian, I don''t know if I can fight him -"


    Luo Tian is full of confidence. If people hear a fourth level master say this, they will surely think that they are crazy. After all, there is a long way to go from level Four to chaos. However, it is another matter to say this from Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Luo Tian finally promoted, many adventures together, lasted for nearly ten years, promoted two levels in a row, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    The fourth level master has the ability to challenge terror. It can be said that Luotian, the 33rd world, can be found anywhere. Even the chaotic strong dare to compete with each other.


    Until now, Luo Tiancai feels that he has the ambition to win the world. However, Luotian also has self-knowledge. In the eyes of the real strong, his fighting power is nothing. At most, he can only compete with them.


    There are not only taihuangtian and the Lord of Jiuyou above him. Luotian''s biggest opponent is the immortal, that is, the emissary of the fairyland. The most terrifying is the unknown existence. Even taihuangtian is just like a dog in front of those characters. It is conceivable that the strong of those people are.


    There is no way. I started late. If I let people know that my practice, including the reversal of time and space, is only a thousand years old, it will surprise many strong people.


    "Brother Luo, congratulations."


    in the ring, the nine wonderful Xuannu smiles and says that there is a diamond ring in the three day sword, and Jinwan and Shenwang are even more excited.


    Luotian is their master. With the improvement of Luotian''s strength, they will have a better future, and their safety will naturally be more secure. I don''t know how many artifacts there are. With the death of the master, they are undoubtedly lucky.


    "Jiumiao, one day, I will get the God mud and chaos liquid from taihuangtian, so that you can really recover."


    Luo Tian said seriously. That group of God mud was obtained from Taigu King City. Now Taigu King City has been destroyed by himself. As for where to get it, Luo Tian still doesn''t know, but he believes he will find it.


    There is also chaos liquid, which should be able to promote the growth of Jiumiao Xuannu, because the chaotic liquid can stimulate the growth of all things. Even the magic leaves germinate after being soaked in the chaotic liquid. Jiumiao Xuannu should have no problem with this lotus.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t have to worry about it in advance. At present, the catastrophe is coming. It''s the right way to avoid the disaster of heaven and earth first."


    Jiumiao Xuannu said gratefully and rationally, because she knew that even if she recovered now, she would not be able to help Luotian, so it was better for him to think more about the future.


    "I know,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He was responsible for the future of xiaoyaomen, but he could not be careless.


    Under the cover of divine consciousness, Luotian frowned a little, so he left here in a flash. At the same time, the green leaves swept over the place, confusing the heaven and leaving here.


    Before long, many strong men came here.


    "Who is going to cross the river here? Has anyone built a chaotic state?"


    Some strong people are shocked. Looking at the destruction of the void and the nine deep abyss, they can imagine the power of the disaster. Perhaps only chaos catastrophe can cause such great damage.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah


    There are several strong primary spirit emperor, directly rushed over, although some people remind, but still a step late, direct body in this piece of heaven and earth burst, the body died.


    "Hum, even if the battlefield is over, you ants can''t set foot in it. At least it will take a hundred years before it can disperse slowly."


    someone hums coldly.


    "Is it really the chaotic strong who are fighting here? This piece of heaven and earth on ten thousand years did not appear chaos strong person, how this is what? The emergence of the strong chaos one after another


    Some people were surprised and said to themselves.


    "What? Is there anyone else who is crossing the chaos disaster and has achieved chaos? " Someone asked.


    "Yes, some people found that some people in the devil''s heaven had also built a chaotic state. This is a woman who is extremely terrible. She killed all the strong people who came to spy on them and then drifted away," someone said.


    "A woman?" Some strong people are stunned. They can''t imagine which woman is so powerful.


    "Let''s go. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Maybe there will be a strong presence who will be disturbed and rush to here." some people were panicked and left in a hurry.


    "Father, is that him?"


    Another void, a man and a woman, this is a father and daughter, the woman looks better, look a little dignified, looking at the nine deep, gently frown asked.


    The man gently shook his head: "I don''t know, here has been disturbed by people, can''t calculate, and this boy was injured by taihuangtian at that time, it is said that he was hunted down by the eternal master, and I can''t find out his whereabouts. Is it really hard to say whether he is really difficult to say,"


    the man was a little lonely.


    "No, he won''t, father. Didn''t you say that? Is he the key figure in the last catastrophe? "


    A woman in yellow, show eyebrows tight wrinkled, some unwilling to say.


    "Juan''er, my father said that, but it''s just that this person is too affectionate. This is his fatal weakness. One day, he will be hurt by love."The man sighed.


    "Father, what''s wrong with this? At that time, he tried to rescue you from the execution ground of Youzhou city. Didn''t he pass our test? Do you want him to be heartless? "


    The woman, known as juan''er, asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Juan''er, don''t forget our mission. Are you really in love with him? You should know that as a member of the first class, you are not allowed to be emotional with any man? "


    The man''s face was heavy.


    "Then why did you --"


    "stop!"


    The man murmured: "being a father is just because you have suffered the losses of that year, so you don''t want to let you go the old way."


    "what organization did you mention? The organization has abandoned us for a long time. We finally got out of the organization. It''s not good to be carefree?"


    The woman said angrily.


    "Juan''er, don''t say, we haven''t separated from the organization. We just need to complete the tasks assigned by an organization, and then we can return to the organization and have divine status.


    This Luotian is not simple. It will evolve to Xianmen. He has a strong ability of leapfrog challenge. He can persist in two rounds under the command of taihuangtian. If he did this battle field, it shows that this son is really extraordinary. In terms of previous friendship, he will be used by us, "the man said indifferently.


    "You want to use him?"


    The woman who is called juan''er is a little discontented.


    "It''s not to use, but to cooperate. He needs our help. Once he enters the fairyland, he can be an immortal or a God." the man said faintly.


    "I hope you''re telling me the truth," the latter said with a complicated look at the man.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s get out of here, and then there''s another strong man coming," the man whispered, and then they broke through the void and left.


    After the two men left, a strong man came. She was a woman. She was hidden in the void. She could not be seen clearly. A jade hand was in the abyss. She gently grasped it and snorted: "it''s really the bastard! Although it disturbs the nature, I am familiar with the smell of the mysterious leaves, hum! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Luo Tian left the place of plunder, and did not return to the xiaoyaomen, but toward somewhere.


    The eternal master chased and killed himself last time. He was in a mess. He almost capsized in the gutter. What''s more, he turned Jiumiao Xuannu into noumenon and almost fell.


    It''s time to settle the account.


    According to Taoist priest Yiqing, there is a powerful figure named longevity immortal. There are four women under his command. His magic power is very broad. But his skills are extremely evil to absorb men''s Yuanyang practice. However, the eternal master is close to them.


    Just because Luo Tian didn''t know the real place of eternity, he could only inquire all the way to see how the general situation outside was.


    The real catastrophe of heaven and earth has ended. However, the disaster of the 33rd world has already arrived. Now there are too many talents in the 33rd world who have been sent to the fairyland as war slaves by the emperor, and some of them have been collected by the emperor. The rest of them form a powerful coalition. However, people are worried and the army is lax. Each has his own plan.


    Luotian passed by a desolate and depressed place. There was a feeling of sunset and dusk. Many strong men gathered strength in secret to meet the coming of the real catastrophe. The rest was just living in fear and listless.


    On this day, Luotian came to a relatively prosperous area called huatianyu. At that time, the first person in huatianyu didn''t come to huangtianyu, and was killed by the strong on the way. Therefore, when the emperor and the emperor successively swept many large regions, the Huatian road was completely preserved.


    It''s not because there are strong people in huatianyu, but because there are no strong ones in huatianyu. Therefore, this automatically ignores the large area.


    However, Huatian region is extremely rich in products, and it is a very rich region. Although there is no top strong one, it is prosperous here. There are many foreigners doing business here, such as pills, medicinal materials, weapons, textiles and so on.


    Walking on the bustling streets of huatianyu, Luotian has a feeling of being in a bustling and noisy place.


    The street is about dozens of kilometers wide. It is covered with square huge bluestone slabs. The lines are neat and extend to the distance. There are many temples and shops on both sides of the street. The street is full of people. It has a peaceful atmosphere.


    However, behind this calm and peaceful, there is an indescribable feeling.


    "Well, there are so many women here. Why are there so few men? Master, you don''t want to come here -- "


    Luo Tian has already untied the seal in the ring. In this way, the three heavenly swords and the nine wonderful Xuannu can see the situation outside through their own rings, which can be regarded as a tour with them.


    At the moment, the spirit of abandoning the sky sword suddenly opened his mouth and said that he even doubted the purpose of Luotian''s trip.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. A word about abandoning the Heavenly Sword and spirit reminded him that he felt that there was something strange here. It was true that there were few men here. On the street, people were almost all women, old or young, beautiful or ugly. In short, there were a lot of them.


    "Ouch --"


    at this time, Luo Tian was walking. Suddenly, not far in front of him, a girl in green, with good looks, cried out and fell straight to the ground.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    there is a man beside her, who is quick in eye and quick in hand, and supports her with concern. He looks at the girl in green, and his hot eyes flash by.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, I''m so rude. I''ve just lost my mind because of my practice. I was suddenly dizzy just now, so -"


    the woman was shy and lustrous, with long eyelids drooping, and her face was blushing and her head was lowered. She didn''t dare to look at the man.


    "I see. Don''t worry, girl. I have a pill that is very helpful to your Divine sense. I''ll give it to you. Now it''s inconvenient for me. How about sending her back?"


    The man finally showed his true face, but said solemnly.


    "Well, thank you," said the young girl in Tsing Yi, coyly. Then she was supported by a man and shot into the distance.


    Luo Tian sank for a while and followed him quietly.


    "Brother Luo, do you suspect this woman?"


    The nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring suddenly asked.


    "There are four women under longevity immortals, who specialize in absorbing men''s Yuanyang, and their skills are evil. If you find these four women, you may find the eternal master. In addition, now that there are only divine senses left in the God realm golden sword and God net, I have to find the flesh body for them."


    Luo Tian''s light voice said.


    Thank you, master The two divine senses of Jindao and Shenwang were excited.


    "Well, master, we --"


    on hearing this, he said with dissatisfaction.


    "Three heavenly swords, you can''t help me now, but I promise you, let you break away from the sword and become real people. I said I would do it."


    Luo Tian said seriously."It''s almost the same," he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, you want to send us the flesh bodies of the four women under the longevity immortal - they are evil in their skills, they only suck in man Yuanyang, I don''t want them!"


    Hate the sky sword said unhappily.


    "Hentian, you have also said that they are just evil in their skills. The body is just a skin bag. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, I''ll help you find it again."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. While communicating with the women in the ring, Luo Tianbian chased after them and shrunk to an inch, which was not slow at all.


    "Well, I can''t - accept it!"


    Hate the sky sword thought for a moment, or refused, she can''t tolerate a special absorption man Yuan Yang evil woman to become their own flesh.


    "Brother Luo, this - or think about it again, I don''t feel right," nine Miao Xuannu frowned gently.


    "Well, all right."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and was speechless. In fact, it is not difficult to find three powerful female bodies. However, if it is not extremely evil and damned, how can Luotian be killed? He can''t kill innocent people.


    At the moment, outside the main city of huatianyu, in a deserted Valley, the man came down with the girl in green.


    "Young master, thank you very much. I don''t think I can repay you. Let me serve you."


    the girl in Tsing Yi, with her eyes rippling, is more gentle and water like water. A slender jade hand grabs the man.


    The fire in the man''s eyes just appeared. Suddenly, he found something wrong. He looked scared and wanted to avoid in a panic. However, it was too late. The other party was much stronger than him, and his body was shrouded in an instant.


    I don''t know what kind of skills the girl in green used. The man''s original plump body has turned into a corpse with no spirit.


    "It''s so terrible."


    "the magic power is really evil. Is this woman one of the four women under the longevity immortal?"


    The golden Sabre spirit in the divine region was shocked and said, because the man was at least level 4 spirit emperor, but there was no chance of resistance. The woman in green was also the master of level 6 or above at least.


    "She''s not, but it''s definitely related to the four girls," said the spirit of the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Hentian sword is right. The woman in green is not one of the four female generals of longevity immortal. Longevity immortal is said to be in chaos state. The four female generals under him are at least masters of cultivation, and their strength is absolutely not weak. They should not be the spiritual emperor.


    However, the woman in green should have something to do with longevity immortal.


    However, this result was quickly proved by Luo Tian. For such a woman, Luo Tian had nothing to say. He directly destroyed the flowers.


    "Who? Ah - "


    Luo Tian appeared directly in front of the woman in green, and felt the strong breath of Luotian, which made her spine cold, and instantly played a set of powerful magic power to attack Luotian, and at the same time, her body shape was rapidly retreating.


    However, what she met was Luotian, a small powerful spirit emperor. Now she was not even a mole ant in front of Luotian. When the woman just showed the magic power, Luotian appeared behind her and used the method that the prince told him to plunder the seeds of magic power, plundering the magic power of this woman into the door without doors. In a moment, Luotian captured her The memory of.


    "Spring devil, autumn evil spirit, winter prison, rain soul, domineering name. This woman in green is one of the followers of that spring devil. Their master longevity immortal, primary chaotic state, has a special relationship with these four female disciples. Only through the intercourse between heaven and earth, can he cultivate a chaotic State -"


    through the memory of the soul of the woman in Qingyi, Luotian learns some about longevity immortals Among the four female generals, qiusha''s relationship with the eternal master is really extraordinary. Moreover, their master longevity immortal is very close to the strong man behind the eternal. It seems that they are going to advance and retreat together in the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    More importantly, these four female generals and the eternal master are all in the Chinese heaven.


    At the same time, Luo Tian also understood why there were so few men in huatianyu. Most of them were the masterpieces of these women.


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and returned to Huatian city again. However, Luotian did not use his original appearance now. He turned into a handsome young man by changing his decisions. However, his strength was still in the cultivation of the fourth level master.


    As soon as he entered Huatian City, Luotian released his strong breath, which made the strong people around him change greatly. Some even called them predecessors directly, and then they avoided. After all, although Huatian city is prosperous, there are not many strong people. Luotian, the four level master''s cultivation, has shocked many people.


    "Hum," Luo Tian murmured, and entered a huge temple with a high profile. This huge temple is called Huatian restaurant, which is the largest restaurant in Huatian city.


    After entering Luotian''s present state, she will naturally sit down as a guest of honor. A distinguished woman will greet Luotian in person and arrange an elegant room for Luotian.


    "This little brother, young and strong, is really rare. We have everything in Huatian restaurant. I don''t know what services you need?"


    This graceful woman, looking at Luo Tian with a smile, asked with a kind and warm attitude.


    "What services?"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, the word is a little familiar, it seems that this is not a restaurant, but some places to let men heart.


    "Hehe, it seems that my little brother is from other places. Well, I''ll help you choose a few and serve them with wine and food. What do you think? The wine and food here are rare in the world, and there are not many of them purchased from other regions. There are a total of 100 million linglidan. "


    the distinguished woman smiles. Her strength is equal to that of Luotian. It''s no wonder that she dares to call Luotian a little brother.


    "One hundred million linglidan," Luo Tian could not help frowning and nodding gently. He wanted to see what was the name here.


    The woman took linglidan, and then walked out with a smile. After a while, she just felt that there was a fragrant smell. Four women came in with their exquisite dishes and sat beside Luotian.


    "Well, you can quit."


    Luo Tian looked at the four girls and said faintly.


    "Childe, you have paid for it. We can''t leave. We have to wait on the childe."


    one of the women lowered her head and looked a little shy. There was a pure breath in her whole body, which was definitely not the kind of woman in the world.


    This makes Luo Tian more confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Tian looked at the four beautiful women and said, "I don''t need your company. I just want to ask you one thing. There are so many good people here. Why do you stay here if you don''t practice well? Do you want to spoil yourself


    "Well, childe, we don''t know. We don''t have the strength, we don''t have the people to rely on. We just want to muddle along. We have given up practice and just want to do what a common woman wants to do and spend our whole life."


    another woman said with a wry smile.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian looks calm and nods lightly.


    "I can''t imagine that the coming catastrophe has made these people lose the courage to survive. They just want to muddle through the rest of their lives and give up everything. They are really poor people!"In the ring, the inspiration of abandoning Sky Sword sighs.


    "It''s not terrible for a person to fall down. What''s terrible is to know when to fall. This waiting process is the most painful one."


    hen Tianjian whispered to himself.


    Along the way, she followed Luo Tian to see too much panic, confused strong men, some fierce fighting, some willing to fall, and others straight and straight, risk promotion, but die, and so on, too many, such as these women came to this restaurant to accompany guests, she is the first time to see, but think about it, you can understand, but some Too pessimistic.


    "Young master, please! This is the best spirit wine. It is made of 3000 kinds of spirit grass. It has a very good effect on moistening the body and strengthening the divine sense -- "


    a long and lovely woman with a pair of small tiger teeth revealed by a smile is about the second level spirit emperor. At this moment, she holds a cup in both hands and sends it to Luotian, and exhales like orchid.


    "Well, it''s natural to have a good taste of it."


    Luo Tian took a look at the girl, said quietly, and then took it over and drank it down.


    "Good wine," Luo Tian exclaimed, but at the next moment, Luo Tian''s face changed, his eyes became dark, and he fainted on the table.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you, master


    At the moment, Qi Qi, the three heavenly swords in the ring, the golden sword in the divine region and the divine net, exclaimed in surprise. However, they were in the ring, and Luotian could not hear them.


    "The 99th is the 99th. As long as we get one more, we can officially worship under the door of longevity immortal."


    looking at Luotian, another woman said with a relaxed breath.


    "Yes, I want to enter the fairyland and fall into the world of mortals? Hum, "the little and lovely woman before, changed her appearance and became a little chilly.


    "Are you done?"


    At this time, the distinguished woman who had received Luotian before came in. She nodded slightly when she saw Luotian lying there. She did too much of this kind of thing.


    "The immortal drunk of longevity immortal is really extraordinary. You have done a good job. I will send the people away first. You can continue to work. Remember, what the four aunts need now is the man who dominates the strong, and the other weak people don''t need it. Do you understand?"


    The elegant demeanor outstanding woman light said.


    "Yes," the four girls answered in unison. Then, the woman took Luotian and left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Huatianyu is not as big as Xuantian, but it is not small. Although it is prosperous, its terrain is complex. There are many sacred mountains and mountains. There are many rivers, seas and mines. There are plenty of aura. In such a place, however, there has never been a super strong one. It is rather puzzling.


    At the moment, huatianyu is a mysterious place. There are no people in it. There is only a temple in the middle. It looks very simple outside, but it is extremely luxurious. It''s not too much to say that it''s a wine pool, a red curtain, a song and a swallow dance.


    There are many women dancing and some women playing fairy music on a platform. It sounds very comfortable and nostalgic.


    Among them, there are four women, respectively in the four sides, behind all of them there are maid.


    A girl in the north looks full of spring, but she gives people a magic smell. She is the first disciple of longevity immortal, spring devil.


    In the west, the autumn wind is bleak, and the evil spirit is soaring. This woman lies on her back, looking lazy, which is exactly the autumn evil spirit.


    In the south, there are snowflakes flying, just like a space fantasy, one layer after another, full of 18 layers, which is the winter prison.


    In the East, the drizzle is just like silk. Among them, there are evil spirits floating in the rain silk. Some strange things are rain spirits.


    These four women are the four disciples of longevity immortal. They are spring devil, autumn evil spirit, winter prison and rain soul. What''s more, under these four women''s seats, there are corpses and bones in mountains. Every corpse is extremely shriveled and has lost spirit and spirit, and is a man.


    Just imagine, in this hall of singing and dancing life, there are four corpse mountains. It is really a scene and a strange thing, but now it has happened.


    There is no man in the hall, only women.


    No, there''s another man.


    This man, like rocks and plants, stands still. His whole body exudes a faint and eternal breath. He turns a blind eye to the beautiful scenery in front of him, just like a wood carving.


    No one else is the one who never moves.


    "Brother Yong, why don''t you have a drink? In the bleak autumn wind, qiusha looks at him and says faintly that his voice is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley.


    "I want to live a few more years"


    I never move, and I don''t even move my eyes. It''s as cold as a statue.


    "Brother Yong, you and our master are good friends. How can our sisters harm you? What''s more, with elder brother Yong''s means, I''m afraid that he will soon be the first person under the chaos. "


    qiusha looks at him and never moves, gently shakes his head, and then says faintly.


    "Miss Qiu is joking. I just want to know the location of the eternal melting pot. Please tell me the truth about it."


    Eternal changed the topic and said seriously.


    "Elder brother Yong, I said that the eternal furnace is not the time to be born. I also know that elder brother Yong urgently needs the eternal furnace to practice magic power, and wants to step into a critical step. However, there is really no way now. How about finding more cauldrons for my younger sister to practice?"


    Qiu Sha looks at the eternal immobility and asks for a way.


    "Qiusha, don''t go too far. I''ve found 9999 for you. What else do you want?"


    Never moving, finally moved, looking at Qiu Sha, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    This is the extraordinary relationship between him and qiusha. In recent years, some people have been promoted to chaos. Not long ago, he heard that some people had survived the terrible natural calamity in the mount Mingshan of Xuantian region, which was even more than chaos Tianjie. Who was it.


    However, never move, there is always some uneasiness in his heart. In his sea of knowledge, the figure of a man in black always appears and lingers. What he fears most is that person.


    At that time, he had robbed and killed him, but he ran away. Once he was recovered, he would certainly find his own trouble.


    Over the past few years, although his strength has also increased a little, but not much, has not reached the realm of level 9 domination. When the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, he wants to make the final sprint, find the legendary eternal melting pot, and improve his realm.


    The eternal master even longed to reach the legendary realm of the chaotic strong, and to be on the same level with his majesty, instead of kneeling there like a dog. Moreover, in his heart, he did not believe his so-called zunshang.


    "Brother eternal, please don''t be dry. My sister says that I can help you find the melting pot of eternity. I''m sure you can rest assured."


    this qiusha finally took a look at the eternal master, and then enjoyed singing and dancing to cool the eternal master aside.


    At the moment, a woman with outstanding demeanor is plundering in the void. Her figure is so fast that she can reach tens of thousands of miles. However, in her hand, she is carrying a person, passing through the endless desolation and plundering towards this hall. It is the girl who entertains Luotian in the restaurant, and the person she carries is naturally Luotian.


    "The four women were hidden, as expected by the restaurant. As expected, they set foot and became a stronghold for them to hunt for men."


    Luo Tian, who was carried by the distinguished woman, thought in his mind.


    Luo Tian naturally won''t fall into the trap. Although he drank the wine, it was wrapped up in a mass of energy, and he secretly vomited it out on the road.In the distance of the hall, a smile appeared in the eyes of this distinguished woman.


    It is a great feat for her to catch a fourth level master in the thirty-three world. It is a great achievement for her to catch up with a four level master. If she can not make sure that the four aunts will give her the chance to see longevity immortal, she will definitely let the longevity immortal see herself by her means, so she is expected to step into the immortal gate and obtain eternal life in the catastrophe. This is her last hope, which she can not miss.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, the woman with Luotian rushed to the main hall, stopped at the door of the hall.


    "Please inform the four aunts by my two sisters that Yuerong has sent them excellent supplements."


    The outstanding woman called herself Yuerong. At the moment, the two gatekeepers at the gate of the hall said faintly.


    "Sister Yuerong has worked hard. Put the tonic there. You can go back. We will ask for your help."


    The two girls at the door looked at Luo Tian in Yuerong''s hand, and her surprise flashed in her eyes and said haughtily.


    "Do you work for me?"


    Yue Rong was stunned and said with a smile: "thank you very much. I''d better meet the four aunts myself. In addition, I have something to say to the four aunts,"


    "presumptuous! Is this where you can come? It''s your job to find supplements for the four aunts. You want to be proud of yourself


    At the gate of the temple, one of the two female disciples snapped, "although their strength is not high, but their status is high. Most people dare not offend the confidants of the four girls.


    "If I have to go in there?" Yue Rong said indifferently that she would not let two small minions stop his big plan.


    "Dare you


    Two gatekeepers drink cold.


    "Well, let her in!"


    At this time, the cold voice of chunsha came from the hall.


    "Yes! Aunt


    The gatekeeper said in a hurry, staring at Yuerong, unwilling to say.


    "Hum!"


    Yue Rong coldly snorts, mentions Luo Tian to plunder into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Everywhere the warbler sings and swallows dance, the fragrance is filled with, but also is full of a kind of strange bloody gas.


    Luo Tian didn''t have to look at it at all. His divine sense was slightly extended, and the situation of the hall appeared in his mind.


    To Luo Tian''s relief, the eternal master is here.


    "I''ve met four aunts, and I''ve got a master of level Four. I''ve come here to honor my aunt!"


    Entering the hall, Yue Rong left Luo Tian behind, then on one knee, respectfully said, in front of the four so-called aunts, she did not even dare to lift her head, but she knew that as long as any of the four women could help her introduce her to longevity immortal, she would be successful.


    "Fourth level master? Well, yes, Yuerong, you did well this time. Yuanyang, the fourth level master, can help me to further my realm. "


    the spring demon in the north is the head of the four girls. Looking at Luotian on the ground, he nodded slightly.


    "It''s a great honor for me to work for my aunt. In addition, my subordinates want to -" Yue Rong stops.


    "Do you want to see the master longevity immortal? I''ll introduce you! " Spring Sha light said.


    "Thank you very much, aunt."


    This month Rong can''t help but be overjoyed, said in a hurry.


    Looking at Luotian, the other three goddess colors are also hot, but they dare not compete with the spring devil. After all, there are not many men with too high realm in the Huatian region. They can''t deal with those who are extremely high, and they can''t deal with those who are too low. The fourth level master is quite a good tonic.


    "Good luck, sister. Congratulations!"


    Rain soul looks at Luo Tian on the ground, some envious said.


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Spring devil swept a glance, rain soul said at will.


    "This man -"


    the eternal master has no interest in the men captured by these women. He just looks at them casually, but his heart is inexplicable. The man he thinks he has never seen gives him a very familiar feeling and is extremely dangerous, which makes him step back involuntarily and never move the skill, so that he can''t help but take a step back, never move the skill, and let him have all the Qi of heaven and earth The machine became extremely sensitive.


    "Sister rain soul, sister knows you like a handsome man, he will be yours!"


    The spring devil''s remaining light was recovered from the eternal master, and looked at the rain soul and said with a sudden smile.


    "Really? Thank you, sister


    The rain soul was overjoyed, and the drizzle was like silk. Thousands of souls howled, cursed, and begged for mercy in the rain. They directly wrapped Luotian on the ground and captured it all at once.


    "The rain soul grabs the yuan!"


    In the eyes of the other two women''s admiration, yuhun begins to use Xuanfa to capture Luotian''s Yuanyang and the body essence.


    People in the hall were indifferent. They were familiar with this kind of scene. The only difference was that a corpse was snatched from the corpse mountain soon after.


    "Be careful!"


    Eternity dominates the subconscious voice.


    The rain soul can''t help but be surprised, but Shentong has already beaten out.


    What makes yuhun even more horrified is that the comatose fourth level master man has disappeared out of thin air. Behind her comes a terrible breath, which makes her scalp numb, and her heart wins out the terrible despair. It is a sense of frustration that can not be resisted.


    Then, a big hand forced into her own sea of knowledge, and the magic power that she had just played disappeared out of thin air, turned into a seed, entered a door, and then broke into energy, completely cut off the connection with herself, even in her memory, it seemed that she had never practiced this magic power.


    Not to mention that, she directly exploded in the sea of knowledge. Countless souls screamed bitterly, and the drizzle ended. A headless corpse appeared beside the corpse of Yuanyang, the man she had absorbed, as if to atone for sins.


    The sudden change of events happened between the electric fire and the stone flowers, which was so fast that people couldn''t react to it. The woman who dominated the peak of level 7 cultivation in yuhun was killed instantly, and there was no response at all.


    "Bang -"


    all the people present changed their color. Some people exclaimed and burst out a powerful gas engine.


    "Who? How dare you behave here


    Spring demon was cold and drunk. She was shocked. She expected that there was a ghost here. Fortunately, she temporarily changed her attention and gave the fourth level master to yuhun. Otherwise, she would be dead.


    Although she is higher than that rain soul, but in the face of Luotian''s sudden anti killing, she is confident that she can not escape, and she will be seriously injured if she does not die.


    Yue Rong was even more frightened. He thought that relying on this four level master, he would make contributions to climb the tree of longevity immortal, but he didn''t think that disaster would come from heaven. Instead, he killed an aunt in an instant and knew that a disaster was imminent.


    "Yuerong, you''ve done a good job."


    Luo Tian looked at this woman with outstanding demeanor and said faintly.


    "You -"


    Yue Rong''s face changed greatly.


    "You cheap maid, how bold you are to die for me!"


    The winter prison roars, the cold winter is merciless, and the snowflakes are flying like 18 layers of hell. The sky and the earth are frozen, and the snowflakes all contain supernatural powers.


    "Ah, don''t -"Yue Rong is desperate and has a desperate heart. However, all her magic powers are in vain. She is frozen by the winter prison and then exploded directly. It turns into ice crystal all over the sky. It is similar to ice girl''s ice sealing skill, but much more powerful than ice girl. She should dominate the peak at level 7, and her strength is not weak.


    Luo Tian coldly looks at all this, and has not prevented, that month Rong dares to make own idea, that is to die.


    "Who are you?"


    Spring demon has been staring at Luo Tian and asked again. The man in front of him is absolutely not simple. His strength realm is indeed the master of level Four. Undoubtedly, it gives her great pressure, even in front of his master longevity immortal.


    "I think I know who he is."


    The eternal master also stares at Luo Tian, suddenly light said, the look is extremely dignified.


    "You knew I was here, but you didn''t stop me. Seeing me kill that woman and never moving, it seems that the relationship between you and them is not as good as the legend says,"


    Luotian''s body is distorted and deformed, and finally recovers itself. Looking at eternity, he says faintly.


    "Never move, how dare you --"


    the spring devil looked at eternity and said in a calm voice.


    "Can''t you tell? He is instigating dissension. If it were not for Yue Rong, how could he have come here? This also shows that he didn''t know how to deal with us, so he used the strategy of estrangement. Luotian, it''s useless. Your strategy doesn''t work in front of me. "


    the eternal master looks at Luotian, and his heart is shocked. On the surface, he is extremely calm and his breath is still like a mountain.


    Four years ago, Luotian was able to fight against taihuangtian, and his strength was already extremely terrible. At that time, Luotian was the peak of the second level master. Now Luotian has been promoted to the fourth level master. He can''t imagine how strong his fighting power is. He can''t imagine how strong he is. Facing the sudden arrival of Luotian, he is also a little flustered. He feels that he is coming for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "Never move, you are very smart. It''s really not easy to find you. If it''s not because you have a good relationship with these women, you can''t find you, and you bastard women can seize the man''s Yuanyang cultivation. You can injure the heaven and abolish the supernatural powers. You can spare you from dying, but he will die all the time!"


    Luo Tian sweeps the spring demon, the winter prison, the autumn evil spirit and many other women. Finally, he puts his eyes on the eternal body and says lightly.


    "Hum, a little master of four levels, boastful, any one of us can easily kill you."


    qiusha''s beautiful eyes are like the leaves in the autumn wind, falling down, extremely strange, staring at Luotian disdainfully.


    "It''s better to let them die than to let them die. Luotian, you have killed the rain spirit and offended the longevity immortal. No one in the world can save you, even the master of Jiuyou.


    At that time, the Lord of Jiuyou had been injured in the battle with the emperor. Now he is being chased by the emperor. I think there is anyone else to save you. It''s better for you to abandon the secret and turn to me. Master, you will lead you to the immortal gate, and we will make a great achievement together! "


    Eternal immobility, out of the ordinary, attracted Luotian.


    "I''ve heard that the skill of never moving, the heaven and earth are breaking and your face is not changed. Now, you are courting me. Are you timid? This is a big taboo for practicing this skill. "


    looking at the eternal immobility, Luo Tian said lightly.


    "You - I think for you."


    all of a sudden, I was stabbed in the bottom of my heart, and there was a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "For my sake? Your Venerable Master is also making use of you. It''s hard for you to walk on the road in such a state of mind. If you don''t have the eternal heart to practice for you, you are not as good as a dog, "


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, autumn wind, autumn rain, autumn evil spirit!"


    At the moment, qiusha snapped and directly played her powerful magic power. The whole hall was full of bleak autumn wind, which made people feel sad and even affected people''s understanding of the sea. Even the three heavenly swords in Luotian''s ring had a kind of inexplicable autumn wind sadness, and could not be happy.


    "Kill together, this son can''t be ignored, can''t be blinded by his realm,"


    the spring devil cried out. Taking her as the center, the spring sky is infinite, and the warmth is abnormal, but with a strong magic nature, he kills Luotian.


    At the same time, the winter prison also moved, snowflakes flying, layer by layer, like a cold winter hell one after another, terror boundless, if the rain soul is also there, these four women are the four seasons, together, it is extremely terrifying.


    "Hum,"


    Luotian is cold and indifferent. In the void of big feet, when you step on it, a violent energy overflows. It not only resists the breath of three women, but also makes the three heavenly swords in the ring return to normal in an instant.


    At the same time, Luotian''s step killed many powerful people in the temple. Four huge corpse mountains also exploded violently. If the whole temple was not blocked by the array, it would explode directly.


    Luo Tian moves and destroys the flowers with a fierce hand. He makes a terrifying attack on the gods and destroys the immortals. The images of the immortals lying in the corpses appear, just like the forest hell, killing qiusha in an instant.


    "Bang --"


    the autumn wind and rain of qiusha people were suddenly broken by Luotian''s attacking God, and a fist hit the girl''s head.


    "You --"


    qiusha was shocked. Previously, he thought that Luotian killed yuhun by surprise while he was unprepared. However, he didn''t expect that this man''s strength was really terrible. In a hurry, he just had time to deviate his head, but the whole fragrant shoulder was directly exploded, which made the scene miserable.


    If it was not for the spring devil and the winter prison''s offensive to block Luo Tian, she would surely die.


    "Roar -"


    when Luotian hurt qiusha, Luo Tian killed chunmo and Dongyu with his backhand, and directly killed the second daughter. The two women ran into the wall of the temple and vomited blood. Although the realm of chunmo was higher than that of Luotian, this realm was like the same as nothing.


    "Eternity, why don''t you do it?"


    Three women a move was Luotian repulsed, directly injured, qiusha turned to look at the eternal immobility, shrieking.


    "Naturally, I will, three, let''s go together, you cooperate,"


    Eternal immobility step forward, suddenly, the whole temple is filled with the breath of eternal ancient immobility, and even the breath of Luotian is slightly stagnant. It has to be said that in recent years, the strength of eternal has been improved.


    "If we don''t kill him, none of us can get out of this hall. Don''t hesitate to take out the cards."


    the spring devil has a pair of eyes with strong magic, and the warm breath of spring is very strong. Even her whole person has turned into the spring of heaven and earth. Kill Luotian again to melt Luotian in this spring.


    "Winter is merciless!"


    Winter prison cold drink, a more powerful magic appeared, the whole human into a winter, ice and snow, toward Luotian rushed.


    "Qiuxiao killed!"


    Qiusha also turned into an autumn environment, facing Luo Tian.


    It can be said that now the three women are no longer human beings. They have become three seasons of heaven and earth. Each season is extremely terrifying and kills Luo Tian. Moreover, the three seasons of heaven and earth have a magic power that men can''t refuse.It is a kind of power of desire. It is very powerful and inspiring. People can''t help being lost in it. This is the really powerful place.


    You know, a man in that situation is very difficult to resist the temptation, this is not secular, this is the world of practice, so, the feeling is more than ten million times more powerful than the secular.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s body is a little stiff. In the face of the powerful joint attack of the three women, even he feels the pressure. After all, the strength of the three women is not weak.


    At this time, the eternal immobility skill was extremely powerful. His whole person seemed to become the eternal of heaven and earth. He rowed his hands and killed Luotian.


    The cooperation of the four was seamless and extremely powerful. Even the Ninth level master would fall under this terrible siege. Even the maids around him were all shocked to death. The whole array of the temple could no longer resist the strength of the four and exploded in a blast.


    If we put it in the past, the cultivation dominated by Luotian II would be seriously injured or even fall down. After all, the four people''s joint attack was too terrible.


    However, now Luotian is the fourth level master. I don''t know how many times stronger than before. Facing the attack of four people, Luotian roars to keep the Lingtai clear and clear, and his mind is like iron.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Door without door!"


    Luotian played four cards in a row. They were extremely powerful, and each one was earth shaking.


    Boom! The nine turns turn turns the sky to go up to the strength weakest autumn evil spirit, directly broke her heaven and earth season, beat her to fly upside down to fly out.


    And the attack God vaxian is to beat the winter prison back, and then the body directly exploded.


    The most powerful spring demon was beaten by the attack God vaxian, which exploded half of his body. He vomited blood and his eyes were terrified.


    The eternal master is directly controlled by the gate without gate, and half of the body is taken in. You should know that the gate without gate is now much stronger than before because of the refining of many magical powers and the promotion of Luotian realm, which makes the eternal master''s control dead and dead stuck there, unable to get in or out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    ¡±Luotian, you can''t kill me. I''m immortal. Heaven and earth die. I''m immortal. Heaven and earth die, but I don''t die. "


    the eternal master roars. He never dreamed that a fourth level master should be so terrible. In the past four years, what he has been worried about still happened. Although it didn''t fall into Luotian''s hands, it was fast.


    A master of four levels and four lowest points in a war at the same time are the strong ones at the top of the seventh level, and even have an absolute advantage. One is dead and three are injured. This kind of combat power is enough to stand out against the thirty-three world.


    Among them, the lowest one is as good as the jade comb master. Now, in Luotian''s hands, they are vulnerable.


    "Brute, you are cruel, I will kill you today."


    the rain soul and the winter prison were killed by Luotian one after another. The remaining spring demons and qiusha yelled loudly. Seeing that Luotian controlled the eternal master, they killed Luotian fiercely.


    The spring of heaven and earth is boundless, and the killing opportunity among them is earth shaking.


    "Well, just in time!"


    Luotian controls the eternal master, but his body suddenly disappears, which makes the attack of spring demon and autumn evil spirit fail at the same time.


    "Be careful, she''s behind you --"


    the spring devil''s face changed greatly, sensing the heaven and earth. Seeing the slight energy fluctuation behind qiusha, he couldn''t help but sound a warning.


    "Roar, the autumn wind blows!"


    A trace of cruelty appeared in Qiu Sha''s eyes, and she launched her extremely powerful fighting skills. Without looking, she attacked Luo Tian behind her.


    "It''s no use. Your magic is just for me. Take it for me!"


    Luotian drinks like a God. A phantom shadow appears on the top of qiusha''s head. She grabs it. All of a sudden, qiusha''s magic power is spinning wildly, compressing crazily, and cutting off the connection between her mind and spirit. This powerful magic power is forcibly plundered by Luo Tiansheng, and turns into a magic seed and breaks into a door without doors.


    Bang -


    the gate without door suddenly bursts into energy fluctuation, and expands one point, and almost all the eternal masters are included.


    It has to be said that the eternal immobility skill is extremely mysterious. In those years, it was not so difficult to accept the prince. He used all his supernatural powers to fight against the gate without doors. Otherwise, he would not be stuck there.


    However, after absorbing the seeds of qiusha''s magic power, the energy of the gate without door increases, and the eternal master is almost unable to resist. His mind is as firm as a rock, and there is an inexplicable fear.


    "This is - what is your existence? What is this skill? "


    Qiu Sha shrieked. She never dreamed that Luotian''s skill was so profound. Before Luo Tian killed the rain soul, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Now this plundering magic skill is used in her body, which makes her feel shocked and inexplicable. She only feels that her magic power has been taken away by the living, just like taking away her soul memory. Just now that magic power seems to no longer belong to her. If she wants to use it, she must practice again. She has never encountered such a strange thing.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent, while controlling the eternal master, he slaps qiusha fiercely in the past, and once again wants to destroy the flowers.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Spring demon moved, launched a powerful attack on Luotian.


    Spring is beautiful. However, in the hand of this spring demon, it exudes demonic nature and explodes with killing opportunities. She has the same strength as the eternal master. She is an eight level master with strong strength. She does not believe that a four level master will be so terrible and can deal with so many of them at the same time.


    Moreover, she killed the rain soul and the winter prison one after another, which made her extremely angry. If she did not kill Luotian, she could not explain to the longevity immortal, and she would be punished. Therefore, the spring devil''s solitary note was consistent.


    "Who do I want to kill? Can you stop it? Even longevity immortals can''t do anything wrong, and they will always have to pay them back. "


    Luo Tian was indifferent and humming, and his big hand was still patting against qiusha. Beside the spring devil, a simple door suddenly appeared, which was full of terrible power and was directly suppressed against the spring devil.


    Zhixianmen is one of Luotian''s cards. Zhixianmen is now promoted to the fourth level master. Unless the opponent is a chaotic strong one, he is not in the list of the six prohibitions of Zhixian. It can be used and its power is much stronger than before.


    "Boom -"


    the spring devil''s hair was flying, his clothes and skirts were broken, and his magic power was broken directly, and his body began to crack.


    "Ah, this is - zhixianmen, no -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the spring devil opened his eyes in horror. At the last moment, he didn''t even have the chance to explode himself. The eight level master of the hall had practiced for tens of thousands of years, but now his body burst open, his body disappeared, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    The qiusha in the other place, under the power of Luotian''s hand, was also scattered, only escaped from the divine consciousness, and was terrified.


    "Luotian, brother Luo, don''t kill me. I''m willing to back the longevity immortal and recognize you as the main one. Moreover, I know how to make heaven and earth communicate with each other to help you improve your strength and realm."In the face of the fall of the spring devil under the Zhixian gate, their four daughters are left with qiusha themselves, and in the end they are only gods. This qiusha is finally afraid and pleads bitterly.


    "Roar --"


    the eternal dominates the moment. Although Luo Tian''s half body has been taken into the door without doors, he knows the outside situation clearly.


    Seeing that Luotian killed three girls in a vicious way, he was really afraid. Once Luotian killed qiusha again, Luotian would concentrate on dealing with himself. At that time, he had no hope at all.


    "Shameless woman, do you deserve to recognize me as Lord?" Luo Tian disdains to shake his head. Since he started, he will not let go of all the people here, because all the people here should be killed.


    "Luotian, don''t kill her. Let her go. I''ll let you handle it."


    the eternal master cried out.


    "Never move, you --"


    qiusha didn''t expect that she would say so. A complex look flashed in her eyes. All along, she just used the never moving, or even the legendary eternal melting pot, which was nothing, and did not exist at all.


    "Qiusha, let me ask you again, where is the eternal melting pot?"


    The Eternal Lord roars.


    "Eternal immobility, seizing the man''s Yuanyang skill is not sentimental. I''m cheating you, I''ve been cheating you, do you understand?"


    Qiu Sha said with a sneer, but her eyes were full of tears of energy. Then she did not wait for Luotian''s hand, and her divine consciousness dissipated.


    Autumn wind bleak, easy water cold autumn, people lonely, seems to contain great regret.


    "Maybe she realized something, but it''s a pity that she came too late after all."


    Luo Tian sighed, for lovers, Luo Tian is always a little sad.


    "Roar - qiusha, it''s impossible, it''s not true. There must be an eternal melting pot between heaven and earth. I want to be a strong man in the world. Standing at the highest peak between heaven and earth, Luotian, you can''t kill me."


    the eternal master finally roars up to the sky and his eyes are shining.


    "You are a poor fellow, too!"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    The eternal immobility skill, who says not to move? Never move, but to that autumn Sha moved the true feelings, until the last moment to show.


    Therefore, even if the eternal heart has been refined, it is difficult for him to go on the road. This is not the defect of the skill, but his own problem. Therefore, he wants to find the eternal furnace in the legend and perfect himself.


    But all these illusions were disillusioned, qiusha, for she didn''t know how many men she had plundered for her cultivation, but she didn''t expect that she was deceiving herself.


    For a time, the eternal immobility feeling failed. The complete loser, immobile skill and reckless emotion, were deceived, regretted, painful, worried and helpless. He turned all the negative emotions into anger and blessed Luo Tian, believing that all these were caused by Luotian.


    Luo Tian has always been his shadow. Four years ago, he did not succeed in killing the wounded Luotian. He knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly and violently.


    "Never move, I respect you as a character, one of the masters of ancient times, but I didn''t expect to act so vicious. In those years, when I was injured, I robbed and killed my friend, and now I can''t recover myself. You should die!"


    After killing the four powerful women under the longevity immortal, Luo Tian began to deal with eternal immobility wholeheartedly. This son was infinitely close to the Ninth level master, and his strength was strong, a little stronger than that spring devil.


    Moreover, the eternal and immovable skill has a strong resistance to his magical powers. Therefore, after killing the four girls, Luo Tian''s energy in his body has almost been consumed. More importantly, the gate without doors consumes a huge amount of energy, and his divine sense and energy are constantly pouring out. As time goes on, he can''t eat it.


    "Hum, Luotian, I will never move. I am a man of great fortune. If you can''t kill me, I will walk on your bones and enter the fairyland, and no one can stop my steps."


    Eternal immobility. At this moment, his mood is as firm as steel, and his real eternal immobility may be that the fall of qiusha stimulates him, and this son really matures in this moment, The mind is empty, and the immobility skill is even more advanced. It launches a terrible skill to break away from the immortal gate.


    "Take it for me!"


    Luotian drinks, suddenly runs the energy, the door without the door erupts a roaring sound, the body of eternal domination enters another point.


    "Eternity, I said, no one can save you! If you offend me Luotian, you are no different from the dead in my eyes. "


    Luotian drinks cold again, which strikes the state of mind of the eternal master.


    "Yes? I can''t save him, either? "


    At this time, a voice of extreme indifference spread through the void, containing great pressure. The sound waves were rolling, making the world seem to fall into chaos.


    "Chaos strong?"


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows coagulate, the bottom of my heart is shocked.


    "Venerable? Come and help me


    Hearing this voice, the eternal master suddenly cried out. A strong desire for survival broke out in his eyes. The comer was his superior and chaotic strong one. He knew that if he respected him, he would have nothing to do. Luotian would fall down and his shadow would finally be removed.


    "Boy, let him go. He is not something you can kill. Kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. He is your elder martial brother. I will take you into the fairyland in the future."


    In the void, there appears a man in gray clothes. His voice is old and he looks ugly, but there is a strong Qi mechanism that pervades the whole world. He stares at Luo Tian and says casually.


    "The real body of the strong in chaos? It''s so powerful -- "


    the three heavenly swords in the ring are shivering, which is a kind of pressure that they can''t resist, let alone fight.


    It is said that the venerable God behind the eternity exists at the same level as the emperor. Of course, the premise is that the emperor has no mirror in his hand.


    At the moment, Luotian looks very dignified. The coming one is the powerful existence behind the eternal master, and he is still in the real body. That kind of pressure makes Luo Tian''s body a little restless. Every word of this person is like a taciturn, which makes him feel that he has to submit.


    "What a powerful chaos strong man --"


    Luo Tian was awe stricken. If he was an ordinary four level master, he would have been scared to the ground in front of a real powerful chaotic strong man. However, Luotian''s body was upright, and the mysterious leaves in his body swept through, which swept away the strong discomfort.


    "I can''t imagine that a little one who never moves will lead you out as a powerful chaotic strong man. He is not worth your training, and I won''t recognize you as the main one. Moreover, this person has a grudge with me. I have to kill him. You can''t stop him!"


    In the face of chaos, Luotian looks calm and speaks astonishingly, which makes the three heavenly swords in the ring take a breath.


    "Boy, he''s a disciple of the Buddha. I''ve heard about your fame. However, young people should not be too arrogant. The strength of a chaotic strong man is beyond your imagination."


    this venerable master comes from Dongzhou. At the moment, he looks at Luotian in a cold and indifferent way. His strong pressure can make a level Four master burst, but Luotian can resist it No wonder he would be surprised."Well, who are you better than the emperor? I''m not afraid of the emperor. Will I be afraid of you


    Luo Tian said coldly, but his hands were not idle, secretly cleaning up the eternal master.


    "Roar, Luotian, you son of a bitch, you want to delay time. Please help me quickly."


    never stop yelling.


    The venerable shook his head and sighed. He seemed to be a little disappointed with the eternal immobility. He practiced the state of mind. However, the never moving state of mind was far from meeting his own requirements. Even if he refined the eternal heart, there was still a common heart in his sea of knowledge, and he could not really achieve eternal immobility.


    However, the Venerable Master still made a move. He gently brushed Luo Tian with one hand. He was so relaxed and casual. However, when he got close to Luotian, the sky collapsed and the void was broken, just like the ground was collapsing. Taking Luotian as the heart, he squeezed toward him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Luo Tian was already ready to go. With a roar, the three thousand Dharma Xiangzhen appeared, and he played a powerful attack on the immortal.


    "Roar -"


    the powerful Dharma incarnation makes Luotian get out of the whirlpool directly. The attacking God, vaxian, meets with the stroke of this venerable master, and bursts out a powerful energy fluctuation.


    "Pedaling --"


    in the void, Luotian regressed thousands of feet, which stabilized his body, but this statue only slightly shook his body.


    "Good magic war skills, I can''t imagine that you have such a nature."


    in the eyes of the eternal master, a little surprise appears in the eyes of this chaotic strong man. Luo Tian''s Dharma is really powerful, and his magic power and war skills are powerful, which is beyond his respect. However, he is a chaotic strong one, and it is not surprising that rebellious demons have some great fighting skills. He has seen too many of them.


    "Luotian, you let me go as soon as possible, otherwise, I will extract your divine consciousness and refine your body, so that you can live forever."


    at this moment, the eternal master takes advantage of this opportunity, and his body has signs of wanting to get rid of it, which makes him have the hope to get rid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    "Never move, I said, no one can save you today!"


    In the face of the roar of the eternal master, Luo Tian coldly hummed, fiercely running the door without door, and collecting it to the eternal master.


    Luo Tian has many ways to kill and never move. However, Luotian needs the skill of eternal immobility, which is very mysterious and needs to be studied.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Seeing that Luotian suppressed him in front of himself, the venerable looked gloomy, and a powerful energy wave broke out between his palms and fingers, pressing on Luotian with one hand.


    "Hum, you can''t save him."


    LUO Tianleng hum, three thousand Dharma Xiangzhen''s body suddenly erupted a powerful energy fluctuation, which secretly inspired the nine times killing skill. Although at his level, the nine times killing skill has far less than nine times the combat power. However, the strength has also greatly improved. He has launched his own universe, where there are many stars, galaxies and black The hole moves, dissolves this powerful zunshang''s attack, is to hit own universe sky chaos.


    "Roar -"


    this chaotic Zun''s combat power is extremely terrible. Even if Luotian has played so many terrible fighting skills, he still falls behind. His body is once again attacked, retreated and vomited blood, but the eternal master is still in his hands.


    Some frightening thing is that Luo Tian, with the help of Zun''s attack, abruptly puts the eternal master away and enters the door without doors.


    "Ah - no!"


    The eternal master was in despair. He did not think that he was really admitted into this terrible door by Luotian.


    This kind of portal is like a square heaven and earth. As soon as the eternal master enters, he is immediately wrapped up by something like a green leaf. The attack he desperately resists turns into invisible.


    "This - what is it? Roar, Luotian, in fact, are you relying on this thing to defuse zunshang''s attack? "


    The magical green leaves, like a green barrier, besieged him, like a Jedi, and even isolated him from the divine consciousness of the Lord. This is the place where the eternal master is truly afraid.


    "Eternal master? Did you come in? "


    In the green barrier, naturally there is a head floating, depressed, silent, it is the prince.


    After so many years of torment and imprisonment, the son of the prince, the son of the high spirited emperor, has lost his will to fight. Now, he suddenly sees another person and recognizes that he is the eternal master. He can''t help but move in his heart and ask lightly.


    "Are you - the son of the disappeared emperor, the son of the emperor?"


    Eternal immobility, see that a strange head, the appearance of depression, he is the most nearly unrecognizable.


    "Hum, you can also say that the son of the emperor is too. Don''t you kneel down when you see this prince?"


    See never move stare at oneself surprised appearance, the person Prince unexpectedly still acts.


    "What kind of person are you? You''re just a prisoner, "snorted the eternal master, who was not happy with the prince''s attitude.


    "Unrestrained, you --"


    when the prince was angry, he soon calmed down and looked lonely in his eyes. It''s true that Luotian''s mind and combat power are equally terrible. Luotian has almost no possibility of getting away from Luotian.


    "Now zunshang is fighting with this man, which is an opportunity for us to get rid of. As long as we launch together, this son will be in trouble both at home and abroad. This is our only chance."


    said in a calm voice.


    "Is he at war with your respect?"


    When the prince heard this, he had a desire and light for survival in his eyes.


    "Good beast, you dare to collect him with my power. Can you swallow it and digest it?"


    At the moment, outside, the venerable is really angry, he did not expect that Luotian dare to be so bold, with his own strength, forcefully took away the eternal master.


    In front of himself, a little master of level Four took away the disciples of level eight who dominated the peak. This made the Venerable Master feel a little angry.


    Although Luotian''s combat power is not as good as he is, he can only fight Luotian back and get hurt. He can''t kill Luotian for a while. There seems to be something in Luotian''s body that is defusing his powerful attack. Although there is Luotian''s domain and space black hole as a cover, it is the things in Luotian''s body that can really resolve some of his powerful attacks ¡£


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and suppressed the energy fluctuation in his body. He looked at the powerful Zun and said, "try it."


    "boy, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The Venerable Master was angry and used chaos to attack a small four level master. It was really a loss of identity. If it spread out, he would be despised by others. However, Luo Tian is not a trivial matter. Once this son grows up, he will not be his opponent.


    "You can kill me naturally, but you can''t do it in a short time."


    LUO Tianleng hummed. His body was in a flash and disappeared. He wanted to get away and take away the eternal master. Luo Tian would not fight with such a powerful existence here. As a result, his Majesty was not inferior to taihuangtian. It was very difficult to defeat him. He would fall down after a long time ¡£"If you want to go, can you go?"


    The statue gently shook his head and placed a space ban in a million miles around. Luotian hit it hard and was directly bounced back.


    Step by step, the venerable comes to Luotian.


    "Prince Ren, I have controlled you for so many years. Now I will give you freedom and leave."


    at the moment, Luo Tian is extremely indifferent and sends the message to the people in the door of no door.


    "What?"


    The prince heard some of Luo Tian''s words and did not wait for him to speak. The door of no door opened a door, and the prince''s head was released by Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    the eternal master also wants to escape, but the door without door is closed, which makes him trapped again and makes him roar again.


    "Hahaha, I finally come out. Luotian, you bastard, have trapped me for so many years. Now facing a strong existence, you are worried that I will make trouble for you in the absence of any door."


    after coming out, the prince quickly understood the situation of Luotian and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes burst out with a fierce and crazy look. In a moment, he opened his mouth and vomited, A lot of supernatural powers will kill Luo Tian.


    "Son of man, you don''t cherish the chance you have given you. In the face that you are too emperor, you will not kill you. You can get away from it, but you are stubborn and attack me. It''s really a sin to live!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed, and his big hand appeared directly behind the emperor''s back. His five fingers were like pillars of heaven. They were ferociously inserted into the prince''s head. In an instant, he seized his magic power, turned it into a magic seed, and broke into the door without doors.


    "Oh, no, Luotian didn''t really let me go at all. It turned out that you had this idea. You --"


    at that moment, the prince suddenly understood Luotian''s intention, and the four words of waste utilization appeared in his knowledge sea.


    However, now it is too late to regret, despair in the eyes, Luotian no longer gave him a chance, a big good head, directly rushed to zunshang, and then directly exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Damn it, good beast, you are using the mark of the emperor to deal with me?"


    At the moment of the explosion of the prince''s head, the mark of the emperor rushed out and launched the most terrible blow to Zun.


    Although it was a mark, it was also very powerful. The Venerable Master did not expect that Luotian would do such a move. For a time, he was in a state of confusion. His clothes and robes were tattered and his face was startled and angry. However, Luotian tore up the space blockade and escaped directly.


    TianDun unfolds at a very fast speed.


    "Damn bastard, you really dare to kill my son!"


    When he meets the emperor''s son for many years, he will be shocked by the emperor''s seal.


    However, he didn''t expect to be used by Luotian and directly attacked the more powerful zunshang. After all, he was just a mark. When the mark dissipated, a virtual shadow of taihuangtian appeared, which broke out into an angry roar, and then dissipated.


    This is the result of Luotian''s research on the prince over the years. Luotian has always been afraid of the mark of taihuangtian in the prince''s knowledge of the sea. Now he has been promoted to the fourth level master, and has a confrontation with the real emperor. What''s more, he is not afraid of his mark. He just wants to use him in the most critical time.


    Although in this way, will be too emperor of the body found, angry, will recklessly kill themselves, but even if they do not kill the prince, the emperor will let himself? Also not, so Luotian will not hesitate.


    In the gate without gate, with the powerful gate without gate, the eternal master was suppressed and could not move. This is the result of the magic power that the prince tried to play in the end and was collected by Luotian to strengthen the gate without door.


    Luo naive want to let the prince leave? That is obviously impossible. This man is a great disaster. Therefore, Luo Tian knew that the prince of man launched an attack on himself in that situation. Otherwise, he would not be the prince of man.


    Everything is in Luotian and calculation.


    "Roar, boy, there''s no place for you in the sky and the earth. If you escape, I''m not worthy of walking between the heaven and the earth."


    in the endless void, I respect this powerful figure, step by step across the mountains and rivers, across the sky, boundless travelers, chasing one figure after another, making a cold voice in the mouth.


    The strong figure in front of him is Luo Tian, who has solved the problem of no door and greatly reduced his pressure. He ran with all his strength, and his speed was amazing.


    One after the other, they crossed the void, and in an instant they ran for thousands of miles. At the place where they passed, powerful energy fluctuations broke the mountains and rivers, and the void became a black line in the void.


    "What''s going on? Is there a strong war again? The breath is so strong, ah, no -- "


    the breath of Luotian and zunshang is incomparably strong, which shocked a lot of big regions. Some of them were shocked and curious. They wanted to look at them closely, but they were shocked by the powerful Qi, which suddenly burst into a mist and disappeared.


    "Don''t get close. That''s the strong one of chaos. God, who is it? So terrible? "


    There is the dignified roar of the older generation.


    "I don''t know the man behind, but the figure in front is very familiar. Where do I see it?"


    Someone secretly used secret law peep, look dignified said.


    "Who is it? Can you recognize the strong man of chaos? "


    Some expressed shock.


    "No, he''s not the strong man of chaos, he''s lotian!"


    The former solidifies the road.


    "What? Lotian? This is impossible, a few years ago, he did not fall in the hands of the emperor? Why come out again now? "


    Some people were surprised. After all, Luotian has disappeared for several years, and many strong people think that he has fallen. In those years, Emperor taihuangtian made a hand in person, but most people didn''t see it. However, it is a fact that the emperor''s hand is true, and since then, Luotian has disappeared. Therefore, many people think that Luotian has fallen.


    "Well, who of you heard the news of his fall? You don''t know. The Lord of Jiuyou did it and saved him."


    the man snorted coldly.


    "So it is. No wonder the rumored Lord of Jiuyou will fight against the emperor. It seems that this is because of Luotian? However, the Lord of Jiuyou is not taihuangtian''s opponent. Taihuangtian is supported by the celestial emissary behind him, and he is trying his best to kill him. He has no time to worry about himself. "


    some people are very familiar with the affairs of the Lord of Jiuyou and taihuangtian, and said solemnly at the moment.


    "It''s just like this, but I didn''t expect that Luotian would grow up to this point, and could even compete with the chaotic strong one."


    some people sighed that in those years, who knew that this young man would grow up. After all, there were countless young strong men in the 33rd world, just like the crucian carp crossing the river, countless characters like the sun and the moon, and falling down every day is extremely adverse God.


    Not to mention the thirty-three world, even the whole Xuantian domain, at that time, few people knew the existence of Luotian.However, Luotian is growing up step by step.


    "Boom -"


    this zunshang is worthy of being a chaotic strong one. Luotian''s speed is fast, but it is not as fast as this powerful chaotic strong one. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Zunshang waves his hand to play a magic power, and rushes to Luotian''s back. Everywhere he passes, the space becomes chaotic, and countless spaces become debris.


    "You''re not finished?"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, while pressing the eternal master, while killing to this terrible respect.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    In an instant, Luotian broke out three kinds of powerful magical powers.


    "Roar -"


    the real body of the Dharma Prime Minister of Luotian appears again, fighting with this zunshang and bleeding the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, happy! Then, Luotian was crazy, his hair was flying, his body was broken, and his blood and energy were overflowing. Although he fell behind every time, Luotian became more and more brave.


    "This person''s state should be chaos Level 2 or so, which is similar to the emperor''s heaven. It''s too scary. If it wasn''t for the magic leaves in his body to resist part of it, I really couldn''t resist it --"


    LUO Tianbian and the Zun thought in their hearts.


    However, to be able to fight a second-class chaotic strong man to this day has shown how terrible Luotian''s combat power is. The magic power that the chaotic strong man feels has a great inspiration for Luotian.


    Therefore, Luotian is risking the danger that the Emperor may arrive. He also wants to fight with this person and refine himself. Only by fighting with the strong, can he improve his combat power very quickly.


    "Luotian, don''t fight any more. There''s too much noise here. As soon as the prince dies, the emperor will know. If he doesn''t go away, it will be too late."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring naturally knows the situation outside, and at the moment he urges.


    "I don''t know if I can kill this person with immortal skills."


    Luo Tian is eager to try. However, he knows that it is impossible to kill this Zun as easily as those who killed the ancestors of Yunhong. Once the immortal skill is used, it can''t attract people''s attention.


    So Luotian decided to listen to the nine wonderful Xuannu''s words and retreat in time, otherwise, it would be too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    With Luotian''s current state strength, he can only fight with the strong at the primary level of chaos, and this zunshang''s strength is at the second level or even the peak of the second level of chaos. Therefore, Luotian is not the opponent of this person. Although he can fight, there will be more than one battle, but he has always been in the downwind and his body is broken.


    Even if Luotian used magic, Luotian could not guarantee that he would be killed once he was killed, because the character''s ability to sense heaven and earth was extremely strong. Once he was alert, Luotian could not kill him at all, and only hurt him at most.


    This is not the result that Luotian wants. Moreover, once Luotian uses magic, other powerful people will flock to him, and even the celestial emissary will pursue him.


    If you don''t enter the fairyland, you will always be a mortal. A mortal can use the magic arts. This is a terrible thing. Therefore, Luo Tian will not use this card until he has to. The influence is too great. In the end, he can only be innocent and bear his guilt.


    Therefore, Luotian decided to retreat, and there were magical leaves blocking the breath. As long as he opened the distance and used the ever-changing decision, he could not find himself with this respect.


    Besides, the eternal master is still under the pressure of his own door free door. He is not at ease in his own body and roars, which greatly affects his play.


    However, Luotian, it''s a little late.


    When he was fighting with Zun, he suddenly felt a strong crisis in his heart. The feeling made him jump, and a chill came from his bones.


    "Whoosh -"


    Luotian instantly disappears in the same place. At the moment of Luotian''s disappearance, if a white silk thread goes straight to the sky, it looks like a thin line, but it gives a powerful killing opportunity and is full of Taoist charm.


    Yes, just like a silk on the Buddha dust.


    "Pooh --"


    Luo Tian has just moved his body and has not yet stood firm. Suddenly, there is a huge pain behind his back. His whole back seems to be split by someone, and his energy is overflowing.


    At this moment, Luo Tian only felt that the energy in his body was losing rapidly, which made him lose his color. He didn''t look back. He made a move to attack the gods and vanquished the immortal. Then he turned back and looked at the rear indifferently.


    This is a tall old man, dressed in Taoist costume, with a high bun and Buddha dust in his hand. In his hand, there is also a knife. This is a wooden knife with clear texture. However, it is very powerful. It almost broke his own body.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you, dare to attack me?"


    Luo Tian roars, the other side''s realm is extremely strong, there is a kind of chaotic breath in it, obviously, is also a chaotic strong one.


    It''s really disgraceful for a chaotic strong man to attack a fourth level master. It''s really disgraceful to say it, but this Taoist did it.


    "Good brute, I''ve dodged my two attacks in a row. Yes, no wonder he can easily kill my apprentice Yun Hong."


    the Taoist looked at Luo Tian, looked up and down, whispered to himself, and then looked at the immortal master: "don''t ask Tian brother, don''t mind doing it together. This boy is very slippery and has the ability of leapfrog challenges. He can''t grow up "Come on,"


    originally, the immortal master was called Mo Wen Tian, and the one who came was the master of Yunhong.


    "I thought it was Tianshi Jia. It''s humiliating for us to deal with this kid in chaos realm. If we join hands, it''s not enough to make people laugh. Just watch, I''ll kill him enough."


    the master of Yunhong is called master Jia, and his strength is also chaotic state. However, he has just been promoted to the second level of chaos, which is not higher than that.


    In any case, they are the same realm. Therefore, Mo Wen Tian, for this person, still don''t want to offend him easily. However, to kill Luotian, he doesn''t want others to do it for him.


    "Ha ha, the disaster is coming, and all the creatures in this world are dust. No matter what others think, when I enter the fairyland, the world will no longer exist, so I don''t need to think about it so much,"


    the master said indifferently, his eyes twinkled with a strange light, staring at Luotian constantly. Luotian only felt that his body was completely caged Under each other''s divine sense, there is no secret.


    "Damn it, brother Luo, what can I do? The two powerful chaotic masters are more dangerous than lucky this time."


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring, the lotus flower gently sways, and she said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid they can''t get out. These chaotic strong men have very strong magical powers and some incredible abilities. Although the leaves can cover my breath, as long as they can''t escape from this heaven and earth, they can destroy the whole heaven and earth. The living creatures are not as good as ants to them!"


    Luo Tian responded solemnly.


    "What should I do? Brother Luo, I''m the next lotus in zhixianmen. Why don''t I talk to them about whether they can seek temporary cooperation and avoid this disaster first. "


    the nine Miao Xuannu is trying to find a way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, these two people are strong in chaos. They have a strong sense of heaven and earth, and they have a terrible ability to calculate. They will not cooperate with me. They are not pursuing me because of the eternal master, or the dead Yunhong ancestor, or even because I know how to evolve to Xianmen, but because of my body The mysterious leaves inside"Do they know about the mysterious leaves?"


    The Hentian sword of the three heavenly swords exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, but I''m very curious, because according to the truth, I can''t resist their attack. The reason why Mo Wentian insisted on killing me alone was that he didn''t want to share the things in my body with this master Jia."


    Luo Tian replied that Luo Tian knew exactly what these characters were thinking, and that this magical leaf would be in the future, Entering the immortal gate may help a lot. This is also Luotian''s last card. It is the basis for Luotian to compete with other strong players.


    The communion of God and consciousness is just between light and stone.


    At the moment, Mo Wentian grabs the empty hand gently, and a short stick appears in his hand. The short stick looks only one meter long, and its whole body is dark and insignificant. However, the master Jia is slightly stunned.


    "Avalanche stick, it''s said to be an immortal tool, but it fell here without the spirit of immortality, but it''s much more powerful than the best artifact --"


    "boy, you''re worth using this thing. Don''t worry, I''ll only use half of my strength. If you can bear it, you''ll let you go."


    don''t ask the sky and stare at Luotian coldly


    at the same time, he slowly raised the dark stick and came to Luotian wheel.


    In a flash, Luo Tian was surrounded by stick shadows all over the sky, and the void began to collapse. What''s more, Luotian''s consciousness of the sea, God and flesh had that terrible stick shadow.


    One stick strikes the heaven, including the six senses of man.


    This is not to give Luotian a chance, it is clearly killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    "Roar --"


    the eternal master in no door is knocked unconscious by the slap of Luotian. At the same time, the mysterious leaves of the sea of knowledge vibrate violently to eliminate the influence of this stick shadow on himself. Meanwhile, Dharma Hsiang reappears in his real body and smashes the stick shadow all over the sky.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s figure flew backwards and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A chaos master also uses powerful weapons. This kind of power is beyond Luotian''s ability.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being one of the weapons of the fairy king in the legend. Although it''s no longer an immortal weapon, it''s also powerful. Let me help you with it."


    that Jia Tian Shida took a drink and captured Luotian without Mo''s permission.


    "God''s catch? Master Jia, although you have devoured a lot of heaven and no spirit in large areas, you are not my opponent. How dare you compete with me? "


    When you see Master Jia''s hand, don''t ask the sky and roar.


    "Heaven''s way, Yuan Ling?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. The word "Tiandao" was familiar to him. When he was on the land of Jinyue, there was the way of heaven. It was a group of energy. It was a powerful so-called Providence, which dominated the world''s living creatures.


    As expected, this master Jia is really not simple. He even devours some heavenly beings from different regions.


    But now Luo Tian has no chance to think about it. His grasp is very mysterious and powerful, and the timing of his attack is just right. It''s just when he is injured.


    Luo Tian only felt that his energy and consciousness were in a sense of being bound. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, he would be captured by this terrible master Jia. Once captured by this person, Luotian was confident that he had the means to dig out his secret.


    Bang -


    at this time, in the void, a big black book like thing, emitting a terrible pressure, appeared directly, and suddenly shook away the Tianshi Jia''s grasp of heaven''s will, and brought Luotian out of the predicament.


    See a tall black robed man appeared, magic power towering.


    "Brother Xie? Why are you here! "


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian couldn''t help looking happy. It was the Qin demon Xie Junhao who directly used the magic code of heaven to help Luo Tian block a blow.


    "Headmaster, I really can''t stop their advice. I came out to look for you. I didn''t expect that I was in trouble!"


    Xie Junhao looked dignified and controlled the order of the book of heaven. He looked at the master Jia and Mo Wentian with great vigilance, and complained in his heart. He didn''t expect that luotian had caused two super terrors at once.


    "Brother Xie, go away quickly. I can still stop them. Xie Junhao can rush in and help himself in this kind of battlefield, which shows his benevolence and righteousness, but Luo Tian doesn''t want him to fall here.


    "If you want to walk together and die together, I''ll call you brother Luo again. If I can fight with you side by side, I''ll thank Junhao. Ha ha!"


    Xie Junhao was full of energy and laughed. In fact, he also knew that since he joined the powerful battlefield, it was impossible to quit.


    "The Qin devil in Xuantian? I''ve heard of you, little fellow. I didn''t expect you to combine the book of the devil''s way and the order of the devil''s way into one. It''s good, but your strength is too low. It''s like flying moths to the fire when you come here. "


    Just now, master Jia''s big hand in his sleeve robe trembled slightly when he was shocked by the book of the devil''s way. Now he has returned to normal.


    "To kill is to kill the people in the devil''s way, and everyone will be killed!"


    As for Xie Junhao''s appearance, Mo Wentian''s performance is not surprising. The only way to let him go is to make the magic way of heaven. After all, it is a semi immortal tool.


    Don''t ask the sky to walk in the void and come to Luotian and Xie Junhao, while Jia Tianshi moves and presses them from another direction.


    The two chaotic states of the strong, regardless of the face of the two dominant strong start to kill, direct, real hand, the main target is Luotian.


    "How many people in the world are inferior to the devil''s way! Alas Xie sighed softly.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng!"


    Xie Junhao looks dignified, and the magic power in his body works wildly. Maybe this is the last battle of his life. Therefore, he has to go all out. The white bone magic Qin appears in the void. The white bone phantom, the clang sound is rapid, and the powerful sound wave is diffuse. At the same time, the magic order of the devil''s way is slowly rotating, emitting a towering pressure.


    But Luotian''s three thousand Dharma phase''s real body burst out a light pressure and stood firm against the heaven. The energy in his body was running. He attacked the gods and attacked the immortals. The universe was in chaos, and even there was no door. The immortal arts were all ready to fight for death.


    "It''s over."


    Don''t ask the sky to drink indifferently. The eye light in your eyes breaks out a bright light. The broken sky stick in your hand is pressed against Luo Tian and Xie Junhao. At the same time, the other palm appears as if it has emerged from the flood of the universe. Cooperate with the avalanche stick to kill Luotian and Xie Junhao.


    At the same time, Jia Tianshi also made a move. The artistic conception of heaven, the way of nature, and the rhyme of Tao permeated. The seizing hand of heaven appeared again and caught Luo Tian.


    But this time, there was a fingertip on the hand of master Jia. I don''t know what it was. However, there was a feeling of submission in the void, which made the power of the seizing hand more powerful."Kill!"


    Luo Tian and Xie Junhao burst out a roar at the same time, and launched a fight with some great disparity in strength. The whole sky was completely chaotic, and the powerful energy instantly turned the hundred thousand miles into nothingness.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "bang -"


    "Puff!"


    Finally, the four men fought together. To be exact, Luotian and Xie Junhao finally met the two big chaotic strong men. The energy was roaring. Some people were injured and were spitting blood! It''s Luo Tian and Xie Junhao.


    At that time, a generation of Qin demons who worried about the whole Xuantian region were injured. The huge white bone magic Qin was suddenly broken into its own body, and the magic sound disappeared. The Banxian tool, the book of magic, trembled violently, and there were cracks on it. Now Xie Junhao''s state strength could not be completely controlled. If it wasn''t for the order, Xie would die.


    Luo Tian''s body almost burst apart. If it wasn''t for the mysterious leaves in his body, he would have fallen. Moreover, luotian had to bear much more pressure than Xie Junhao. After all, Mo Wentian and Jia Tianshi mainly targeted him.


    Even now, Luotian still hasn''t used tactics, only secretly opened the door without doors and dissolved part of the energy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t ask heaven, master Jia. As long as I don''t die, I will kill you!"


    Luo Tian vomited blood and said with a cold and grim smile.


    "Master, don''t hesitate, absorb our magic power, break into the door without doors, and tear them into pieces!"


    In the ring, hate the sky sword, abandon the sky sword, split the sky sword three big tool spirit roar.


    "Master, I don''t have noumenon now. I''m a tool spirit. I''d like to absorb our magic power. As long as you can be safe and follow you all these years, I have no regrets."


    the golden knife spirit keeps energy and sobs in tears and gets along with Luotian for a long time.


    "And us!"


    Steel circle and God net roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    At the critical moment of life and death, these spirits have regarded Luotian as a close friend of life and death, and are willing to sacrifice for him at any time. We have to say that Luotian as their master is successful.


    "Shut up! It''s not that far. Besides, absorbing the seeds of your supernatural powers can''t deal with these two chaotic strongmen. Don''t worry. At the last moment, I''ll find a way to break through the space-time channel and send you out! "


    Luo Tianleng drink, and then you said.


    "No! I want to die together, Luotian. I want to be with you. Although I always make you angry before, it is because I care about you and want to attract your attention. Don''t leave us behind! "


    Abandoned the sky sword spirit tears, roared, to now, she has nothing to ignore, to express her feelings to Luotian.


    What is the true feelings of the human world, the spirit abandoned by heaven did not understand, but with empress Luo, she understood!


    "Brother Luo, promise me, if you get out this time, I want you to take them three, eh, and the golden sword spirit!" Nine wonderful Xuan Nu suddenly said.


    "Jiumiao, you -"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. When is it? Jiumiao still thinks about this, but Luotian is really moved by the true feelings of these women.


    For them, for the sake of the whole xiaoyaomen, Luotian must also try his best.


    "Headmaster, you shoulder a great responsibility. I thank Junhao for being able to get to know you. You can leave and I will stop them!" Outside, Xie Junhao''s expression was heavy.


    "Brother Xie, when did I let my brother down? Even if I fell, I would be in front of you!" Looking at Xie Junhao, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You -"


    Xie Junhao''s mouth slightly puffed. With Luotian''s spirit, his son Xie Wushuang could not compare with him. Luo Tian gathered so much popularity around him, but he didn''t just talk.


    "You two really surprised me


    People communicate very quickly. At this moment, Mo Wen looks gloomy like water. The two big chaotic strong men unite to attack, but they don''t let the two dominating little guys fall. This damages his dignity.


    In particular, Luotian, who has suffered most of the fighting power of the two men, can still stand well, which makes him more curious about luotian''s defensive cards.


    "Come again!"


    Mo Wentian seems to be really angry and takes a look at Jia Tianshi. They slowly raise their hands and are ready to completely kill Luotian and Xie Junhao.


    "If you really want to die, I will help you!"


    Luo Tian stepped out and blocked Xie Junhao''s face. He knew that the next two people''s joint attack was extremely terrible. Xie Junhao would not be able to stop it, or even fall directly. He did not dare to guarantee whether he could take it. However, Luotian was so desperate that he was ready to use magic regardless of everything. He could kill one after another.


    "Boy, I''d like to see if you have any cards left!"


    Don''t ask the sky not from slightly a Zheng, look to Luo Tian cold voice to drink a way.


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    Luo Tian hums coldly. He takes off the ring in his hand and holds it in his mouth. Then, the magic leaves in the sea of knowledge begin to vibrate gently. Luotian must protect his head. When he uses magic, his body will not be able to protect. Therefore, Luotian can only retreat and seek the next best.


    "This little trick of playing tricks is also used in front of me?"


    Mo Wentian gently shakes his head and strides out. The avalanche stick in his hand blows to Luotian.


    Meanwhile, master Jia also used another powerful magic power, which was also filled with the road. The way was natural, and his body was strange. His light hand was like an antelope hanging on a horn without trace.


    "Headmaster --"


    Xie Junhao roared.


    "Step back!"


    Luo Tian drank low and went forward to meet him.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and a kind of hell breath came. Suddenly, a huge door was opened between heaven and earth. It was deep, strange and full of inexplicable strangeness, but it devoured the terrible sky breaking stick shadow of Mo Wen Tian.


    At the same time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and a powerful power broke out between his palms and fingers, which blocked Jia Tianshi''s terrible attack.


    And Luo Tian and Xie Junhao''s body was taken back 3000 Zhang.


    "The Lord of Jiuyou? Are you the Lord of nine you? Damn it


    Mo Wentian first yelled, his face became extremely embarrassed, and he missed again.


    "The Lord of nine seclusion -" the master of nine seclusion also looked a little ugly, staring at an old man beside Luo Tian, with an extremely cold look.


    Yes, at the critical time, the Lord of nine you appeared and saved Luotian again.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Luo Tian expressed his gratitude to the old man around him. He had helped him twice.


    "You boy, every time you cause such a big disturbance, I can''t do without fighting. They all know that you are my man."


    the Lord of Jiuyou said with a bitter smile at Luotian. He was very satisfied with Luotian''s current fighting power."Master Jiuyou, you are not -"


    Xie Junhao has some doubts, but his expression is respectful.


    "I was chased by the emperor? really? But it''s not so easy for him to kill me. "


    the Lord of Jiuyou glanced at Xie Junhao and said with a smile:" two Taoist friends, why do you need to see a younger generation? Our goal is to step into the fairyland. "


    " hum, Jiuyou, you should teach me less, this son will be eliminated, do you think Can you stop us from killing him? "


    Don''t ask the sky and shout coldly. There are only some people who know their roots and know the bottom of the world. Not long ago, they united to find a way out of the disaster of heaven and earth, and finally they came back without success.


    However, it is only a temporary alliance, and there is no real alliance. Therefore, it will fight against each other''s interests.


    "Yes, this boy, I''ve been protected by Jiuyou for a long time. I''ve heard that Mo Wentian''s avalanche stick still has some magical powers. I''m just going to ask for advice. Master Jia, please join me."


    the Lord of Jiuyou said lightly, with a dignified look in his eyes. He is ready to fight with one enemy and two,


    "master, you --"


    "boy, leave here quickly!"


    The Lord of nine you interrupted Luo Tian''s divinity inquiry, but said solemnly.


    "No one can walk today. Let''s die."


    Mo Wentian has no fear in the face of the Lord of Jiuyou. He and Tianshi Jia have a look at each other. One of them killed the Lord of Jiuyou, while the other killed Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    the body of the Lord of nine you suddenly split into two figures and met the two people.


    "Jiuyou reincarnation links the way of heaven!"


    The Lord of Jiuyou drank and played his powerful magic power. The void opened the door, just like the way of reincarnation in the world. He didn''t know where to go. The fog filled the air.


    "Hum, Jiuyou, you will never achieve the way of reincarnation!"


    Don''t ask the sky to drink, and fight with one of the nine you master''s, while Jia Tianshi is fighting with the other.


    "You can''t go on like this. The Lord of Jiuyou can''t fight the other side at all --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    "Jiuyou, you son of a bitch, you know you disappeared. You must have run here. You can''t protect yourself. Do you want to help others? I want to see how you save people? "


    A magnificent and incomparable aura of the emperor''s way came from the sky. A dazzling light column pierced the void and shot at Luotian and Xie Junhao.


    "The emperor?" Luo Tian can''t help feeling the scalp numbness.


    "Go, you two go quickly"


    the master of Jiuyou changed his face and roared. Even the powerful chaotic strong man changed his face and was extremely dignified. The two chaotic strong men could fight against each other at most. However, with the emperor''s heaven, he might even fall here.


    "Go"


    Luo Tian knew that this was not the time to hesitate. He took Xie Junhao and tore the void. At the same time, the magic leaves in his body even appeared outside his body surface to fight against the light column.


    That light column is the emperor''s mirror, but Luo Tian knows its power. At that time, he and Emperor Tianling were not taken in.


    "After four years, I didn''t expect to meet taihuangtian again. Would that defeat happen again?"


    Luo Tian was angry and lost. Although he has been promoted to the fourth level master, he can compete with any second level chaos. However, it is extremely difficult to kill the other party. More importantly, he is seriously injured, although far from it It was serious at that time. However, if the war goes on, he can''t guarantee to stay here forever.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and there is no more exquisite Dan to help himself. Once the origin of Daoxu is damaged, Luo Tian is afraid that he will never have a chance to turn over. If he is alone against taihuangtian, he can still fight against one or two, but there are too many strong people on the scene.


    However, Luo Tian and Xie Junhao retreated quickly, and the emperor''s mirror chased him quickly. This was an immortal tool controlled by the Emperor himself. Although there was no spirit, it was also very powerful.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Xie Junhao roared, in the hands of the magic book to fight out, the devil''s heavenly power filled on the emperor''s sacred mirror of the light column.


    "Boom -"


    the power of the emperor''s mirror is incomparably powerful. The magic book order and the emperor''s mirror are not at the same level at all. The order was rolled upside down and kept rolling in the void. Finally, it was taken in by the emperor''s mirror and lost the divine sense contact with Xie Junhao.


    "My magic book order!"


    Xie Junhao roared with heartache. He spent a lot of hard work to refine the order of the book of heaven. Let alone other things, he said that he got him, but it took a lot of effort. At that time, he refined the order, which was full of righteous spirit and even hoped to fight with taihuangtian.


    Now it is a fight, even too emperor''s real body did not see, he was taken away by his emperor mirror, which let Xie Junhao heart lost a lot.


    Until now, he did not know how big the gap between himself and taihuangtian was. If he did not reach the chaotic state, he could not compete with such figures. He was not like Luotian, who had too strong the ability to challenge by leapfrog metamorphosis.


    "Let''s go"


    Xie Junhao is still in love with his magic book order, but Luo Tian grabs him and takes him away. However, the emperor''s mirror of taihuangtian has covered them. There is a strong absorption. We should pull them into the mirror light, so that he has a feeling of being in an illusion.


    Luo Tian roared and tried his best to play a powerful magic war skill. However, it was a mirror light. His powerful magic power was like hitting in the void without any focus.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian roared again. In the sea of knowledge, he burst out a powerful sword of divine consciousness, and directly cut to the source of the emperor''s mirror that day.


    Sure enough, that day, the pillar of the emperor''s mirror trembled slightly.


    "Boy, there are some skills. You didn''t kill you four years ago, but you escaped. I didn''t expect you to kill my son. Today, I will use your spirit as the spirit of the imperial mirror!"


    The real body of the emperor appeared, which is a tall figure of the emperor, with a strong aura of the emperor.


    No one thought that this taihuangtian skill was so powerful that it was the representative of the celestial emissary. In other words, it was just a dog of the celestial emissary in the thirty-three world, but in front of the world, it was just like an emperor.


    "The emperor is coming so fast!"


    As soon as Tai Huang Tian appeared, the master of Jiuyou didn''t know well. They were in a big fight. They fought to the edge of the universe and reached the limit of the sky. However, the Lord of Jiuyou predicted that something had happened to Luotian. He gave up taihuangtian and used the extreme secret method to catch up with him. However, he did not expect that he could not get rid of taihuangtian. He also came and tracked him.


    Three chaos strong, appear together, while Luotian has only one master of Jiuyou and two injured masters. Moreover, they are trapped in the light column of the emperor''s mirror, and they are about to be pulled in by the living.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, behind the emperor, a strong and powerful energy fluctuation suddenly came."Don''t ask the sky? You want to die? "


    The emperor turned and roared. He raised his hand and hit out. The emperor''s sutra was extremely powerful. It came from the fairyland. He had a strong restraining effect on some magical powers. Mo Wen Tian was hit back by the emperor''s Sutra and beat him back.


    "Hum, emperor, do you want to own this boy? No way


    Don''t ask Tianleng to say that Luotian is determined to get it. After catching Luotian and getting the mysterious things in Luotian''s body, he will be able to compete with the powerful forces in the heaven and earth, and even the celestial emissary, and successfully step into the immortal gate.


    It can be said that Luotian is mo Wentian''s hope that he can step into Xianmen. He will not give up easily.


    Therefore, don''t ask the sky to attack and kill the emperor again. At the same time, he has two purposes at the same time. The broken sky stick is also an immortal tool. Although it has no spirit of immortality, it also has a certain counterbalance effect on the emperor''s Sutra.


    "Don''t ask God, you really want to die?"


    Seeing that Luo Tian and Xie Junhao are about to be taken into the mirror of the emperor, they don''t think that Mo Wentian entangles himself again and again.


    In fact, over the years, he has not found Luotian, and even his second son, the prince, can''t feel it. It is impossible to say that Tai Huangtian doesn''t know that Luotian has a lot of treasures. People like him have little concern about their own life and death. It''s important to be able to live in the immortal gate.


    Therefore, don''t ask the sky what idea, the emperor will naturally know.


    The avalanche stick is extremely powerful. It presses down on the sky. It presses against the emperor''s heaven. The mysterious power of the emperor''s Sutra is revealed between the fingers of the emperor''s hand. It opposes Mo Wen Tian with one hand and controls the emperor''s mirror to collect them from Luo Tian and Xie Junhao.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, suddenly the light column of the emperor''s mirror trembled slightly, and the emperor''s mirror had to break away from taihuangtian''s control.


    "Not good!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, prompting the powerful divine sense to change the emperor''s mirror. He wanted to control the mirror again, or even take it back directly. But it was too late. Mo asked Heaven to attack again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    The emperor''s mirror began to shake violently, and a yellow figure flied through the void. It was extremely fast and had a strong sense of chaos. At last, the mirror broke away from the control of taihuangtian and fell into the hands of the comers. The body and mirror were integrated into one, just like a person in the mirror. It looked very mysterious.


    "Emperor Tianling?"


    Although the figure of the comer is very fast, Luo Tian can still see clearly that it is the woman huangtianling who forced herself to have a good relationship between heaven and earth and practice great traction with her. Unexpectedly, it is used today and the opportunity is just right.


    It has to be said that the emperor''s spirit is very deep in her mind. However, she succeeded in drawing the emperor''s mirror.


    The emperor''s spirit appeared, and the domineering woman built a chaotic state in one fell swoop. Moreover, she grasped the opportunity of taking action. When the emperor mirror was collected from Luotian and Xie Junhao, she took advantage of the fight between the emperor and Mo Wentian. She was caught off guard and captured the mirror by the great traction technique.


    "Son of a bitch, Emperor Tianling? Dare you? Give me back the mirror


    The emperor was really angry. Instead of collecting Luotian, he lost his mirror.


    But now the emperor mirror received the emperor''s mirror, still did not completely cut off the contact between the emperor''s mirror and the emperor.


    "Son of a bitch! Will you help me soon? "


    Seeing Luo Tian staring at himself, the emperor''s mirror yelled at him and thought of himself and him four years ago - which made her extremely ashamed and angry.


    "This smelly woman, I really want to take her -"


    when Luo Tian''s face was black, he gave her a look, and his idea was somewhat evil. However, he did not hesitate to move, urging all his power of divine consciousness into a sword of divine consciousness, and kill him to interfere with taihuangtian''s divine consciousness control.


    "Boom -"


    the emperor only felt a sharp pain in his knowledge of the sea, which seemed to explode. At that moment, he was out of touch with the emperor mirror.


    "Good!"


    The emperor''s mirror looked white at Luotian, and his heart was overjoyed. He spurted out a mouthful of energy essence blood, and immediately dripping blood to recognize the Lord. From now on, the emperor''s mirror belongs to the emperor''s mirror.


    "Ha ha, Tai Huang Tian, you have lost the emperor mirror. Your combat power is not much stronger than me!" Don''t ask the sky and laugh.


    "Stupid thing, die!"


    The emperor roared angrily. This time, he did not catch MI and Luotian, but also lost the emperor''s mirror. Therefore, he vented all his anger on Mo Wentian. If he hadn''t attacked himself and let himself be separated, he would have taken Luotian and Xie Junhao away.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Don''t ask heaven''s anger. The emperor''s mirror comes to seize the mirror and reverses the current situation. He can''t kill Luotian, not even taihuangtian, because there is a terrible master of Jiuyou fighting against Tianshi Jia.


    However, it is obvious that Jia Tianshi does not have the upper hand, and the Lord of Jiuyou can give him up at any time to support Luotian and his followers.


    Knowing that something bad happened in my heart, how could such a strong person admit it easily by not asking the sky? It was just that they fought with the emperor, and the broken sky staff in their hands had cracks.


    "Emperor heaven, let you also taste the taste of emperor mirror!"


    At the moment, the imperial mirror refines the emperor''s mirror, and a mirror light circulates behind her. She looks indifferent, and her jade hand flies, urging the emperor''s mirror to shoot a beam of light to the emperor.


    "Hum, the emperor''s mirror, you are the spirit of the emperor''s mirror. I know your details. What if you get the mirror? You want to deal with me? It''s no use! "


    In the eyes of the emperor, two columns of light burst out and rushed to the mirror light of the emperor.


    "Tai Huang Tian, do you think I don''t know your means? You have already cultivated the emperor''s divine light. Unfortunately, you are too greedy to give up the emperor''s mirror, but also use a lot of emperor''s light to moisten the emperor''s mirror. You can''t have both. Therefore, you are doomed to be a loser, and no wonder you will become the running dog of the immortal envoy!"


    The emperor''s spirit is cold hum. This woman''s words are as fierce as her means. The halo of the emperor''s mirror behind her head has also penetrated into the mirror. This is the magic power cultivated by the emperor''s mirror in recent years, which is waiting for one day to win the blessing of the Emperor''s mirror and strengthen its power.


    Besides, she is the spirit of the emperor''s mirror. She can use it easily, which is even more powerful than that of the emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the two heavenly lights of taihuangtian smashed the mirror of the emperor.


    The emperor was shocked, and his sleeve swung, and a powerful energy wave broke out. Only in this way did the remaining power of the emperor''s mirror be resolved. Behind his back, however, he was hit by Mo Wen Tian, and his body was a little staggered, and his face became extremely embarrassing.


    At this moment, the Lord of nine you also defeated the master Jia, and stood together with emperor Tianling and Luo tianxie.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor is just a dog of the celestial emissary. After killing him, the celestial emissary will set up another spokesperson, so that we can have a chance to step into the fairyland. Don''t ask the Heavenly Master. You did a good job and finally led him out."


    Luo Tian glanced at the emperor, then looked at Mo Wentian and said in a loud voice.


    "Shua", the emperor looked at Mo Wentian. In the final analysis, it was this Mo Wentian who was making trouble. Luo Tian said that, he really believed it."Luotian, don''t talk nonsense. You should know the reason for chasing you. However, although you are in a low level, you are not so good at fighting. We don''t need to work hard. We just hope that one day, we can cooperate best."


    Mo Wentian stares at Luotian, but he says that he is a person who knows the situation very well, and now Huang Tianling and Jiu Jiu Jiu are very familiar with the situation You lord appears, even if he and Jia Tianshi, Tai Huang Tian three people join hands, also can''t kill Luotian, will be his escape.


    What''s more, the Lord of Jiuyou helps Luotian so much. Since he can''t kill Luotian, it''s better to resolve the gratitude and resentment and pave the way for the future.


    It has to be said that this is a very fast brain.


    After Mo Wentian finished this sentence, he turned around and walked directly, leaving the crowd stunned.


    "Hey, Lord of Jiuyou, very good, Luotian boy, one day, we will meet again."


    when the master Jia saw Mo Wentian, he retreated directly. He was a little flustered. He gave a dry smile and directly tore up the void.


    Now only taihuangtian is left. Facing the Lord of Jiuyou and the emperor Tianling, he naturally has no chance of winning. Moreover, the emperor''s mirror has been taken away by the emperor''s spirit. He has to wait for his death to stay here.


    In the end, the emperor''s heaven retreated fiercely, and the air of emperor''s way disappeared all over the sky.


    Thus came the curtain of a great war.


    "I should have killed this man and let him go. There will be endless troubles in the future."


    Emperor Tianling holds the emperor mirror to say mercilessly, she hates the emperor''s heart to the bone.


    "Well, this is the best ending. Under the desperate efforts of a chaotic strong man, none of us can accept him. If he wants to leave, we can''t keep him. Besides, there are fairyland emissaries behind him. For us, the fairyland emissary is our enemy," said the Lord of Jiuyou solemnly.


    "Thank you very much, you two."


    Luo Tian expressed his sincere thanks to the Lord of Jiuyou and Emperor Tianling, and Xie Junhao also expressed his thanks.


    "Xiaoyou, last time, I was blamed for the bad recruitment of six reincarnations. I brought out the traitor of Guidu, which caused trouble to Xiaoyou. This time, I was paid off."


    the master of Jiuyou said faintly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s always the elder who helped me. Luo Tian doesn''t dare to forget," Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Luo Tian is grateful to the Lord of Jiuyou. If it was not for him, he would have died. No matter what purpose he had for himself, he would have helped himself. Therefore, Luotian highly respected the Lord of Jiuyou.


    "Master, listen to the rumor, you were chased by taihuangtian, but this matter --"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked seriously.


    "Yes, it''s mainly because the celestial emissary behind the emperor is extremely powerful, which makes me a little afraid. Little friend, it''s thanks to Miss Huang Tianling that I can''t stop this time. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    the Lord of Jiuyou doesn''t seem to want to mention more about his being chased and killed, and skillfully shifts the topic.


    However, what the Lord of Jiuyou said is also a fact. If it was not for the emperor Tianling, Luo Tian and Xie Junhao could not escape. It was the arrival of this daughter that saved the defeat.


    "I understand, Miss Huang, you don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you need anything in the future, please do as you please."


    looking at this woman, Luo Tian smiles and bows his hand.


    "Hum, I just want to get back the emperor''s mirror, but I didn''t help you. Now the emperor''s mirror is taken back and I''m leaving."


    the emperor''s spirit stares at Luotian and hums coldly. Then he will tear up the void and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian''s body was in front of Huang Tianling, which made the emperor''s eyes flash with surprise. She survived the chaos and became a primary chaos. However, not long ago, there was someone in the Ming mountain who was comparable to chaos. It was Luotian who showed her strength in front of her, which confirmed the fact that she was no weaker than herself.


    "What do you want to do? Get out of here


    Emperor Tianling a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Luo Tian to drink a way.


    "Miss Huang, although you have obtained the emperor''s mirror, you are not invincible. The emperor will certainly not let you go. Don''t forget that there is an emissary of the fairyland behind him. Now that the catastrophe is coming, you can''t resist them at all. Why don''t we work together to advance and retreat together?"


    Luo Tian seriously said, this woman is not easy to get along with, but after all, it is his own woman, and saved himself. Therefore, Luotian is still patient and persuasive.


    "Hum, no need, just take care of yourself."


    Huang Tianling snorted coldly.


    "In this case, please take this jade pendant. If you need it, you can crush it, and I will help you."


    finally, Luo Tian had to say, and then took out a jade pendant with its own divine memory.


    Thank you very much


    Emperor spirit God color slightly a slow, took the jade pendant, cold dropped a sentence, and then instantly left this piece of heaven and earth.


    Br > "in the past, the only way for her to conquer a woman is to fight with the emperor.


    "My magic letter order is still with her --


    Xie Junhao could not help muttering that he did not dare to ask for it in the face of the emperor''s spirit. This woman was so cruel to Luotian that she couldn''t get along with her.


    , "hehe, she will come back. This emperor is very proud and incomparable. However, she can become a chaos, and should be related to her friends."


    nine, the master of the darkness, suddenly smiled. "Luo Tian''s old face is red, without speaking. In all his women, this emperor is the most difficult woman to control. She doesn''t follow her. She really takes her to the free door, and God knows it will happen. What happened?


    "Little friend, your strength is improving by leaps and bounds. However, in the course of the catastrophe, you still lack some opportunities to compete with those people. I can''t help you with your achievements now. I just hope that when the catastrophe comes, we can cooperate again and step into the Xianmen gate together."


    finally, the master of Jiuyou looks at Luotian and says ¡£


    "Master, I don''t know where the chance is. Please give me some advice."


    Xie Junhao calls the master of Jiuyou and asks seriously at the moment.


    "Before the catastrophe, there will always be opportunities. When the gate of immortals opens, you will spit out some treasures. This is an opportunity. Of course, your own potential depends on your luck."


    the master of Jiuyou glanced at Xie Junhao and said faintly. Then he nodded to Luotian and his body gradually disappeared.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Xie Junhao asked Luo Tian.


    "Go back to xiaoyaomen, I need to rearrange it," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Before the disaster came, he decided to arrange the xiaoyaomen properly. Although he had two great fighting power on his side, Luo Tian always felt that he could not understand the Lord of Jiuyou.


    There is also the emperor who can''t control himself. Therefore, everything depends on himself. Don''t ask heaven, master Jia and Emperor Tai Huang. They didn''t get any good this time. Mo Wen Tian lost his eternal master and Emperor Tian lost his mirror. These people will not let go of themselves.Although Mo Wentian expressed good intentions when he finally left, everything was built on the basis of strength. Otherwise, it was not necessarily an enemy or a friend.


    In addition to their powerful existence, there is also the strong man behind the Panlong. The Panlong itself did not appear, and there were too many powerful people who did not appear in the whole thirties.


    Where did Zhixian gate open? What would it look like after it was opened? How could you enter the immortal gate? What was the fairyland and the immortal? And the jade comb master and Qi Zhenjun, whether they were alive or dead, and so on.


    All these things, Luo Tian think about some big head.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian was thinking, when suddenly came the energy wave of the sky shaking in the distance, with great momentum, just like a chaotic strong man fighting.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a war again? "


    A chill broke out in Xie Junhao''s eyes.


    "No, it seems that a region has exploded," Luo Tian''s divine consciousness is stronger than Xie Junhao.


    "The domain exploded? Is the catastrophe coming? " Xie Junhao couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought of what the Lord of Jiuyou said not long ago. He looked dignified and nervous.


    "Brother Xie, hurry to the Xiaoyao gate. All those below level 8 spirit emperor enter the space-time reversal. Other strong people are on standby. During this period, no one is allowed to go out. Everything there is up to you and Yiqing Taoist priest,"


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Where are you going Xie Junhao asked.


    "I want to go out for a walk," Luo Tian said lightly. He temporarily changed his attention.


    "But --"


    "no, but tell them that I''m fine, so that they don''t have to worry. Once I can enter the fairyland, I will not give up anyone."


    Luo Tian looks at Xie Junhao.


    "Well," Xie Junhao nodded heavily, and then without any nonsense, he bowed his hand to Luotian and turned to tear the void away.


    "You need to find opportunities by yourself."


    seeing Xie Junhao leave, Luo Tian whispers to himself, Mo Wentian, Jia Tianshi and taihuangtian. These people have fought against each other with his current combat power. However, they are only fighting against them. If you want to kill them, they are in the primary chaotic state, which is similar to Emperor Tianling.


    Not enough, far from enough, because he may be dealing with those immortals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    "Hum! You''re not as good as a dog, you''re not as good as a dog. The fairy dogs I''ve kept are 100 times better than you. "


    in the emperor''s paradise, the emperor kneels there shivering and his buttocks are cocky. He is really like a dog.


    On the other hand, there are two immortal envoys standing high above him. They are a man and a woman. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They are dressed in white clothes and embroidered with colorful clouds. They are a pair of fairy temperament.


    They have an unusual breath, two faces with evil spirit, the beautiful woman is proud to lift that beautiful head, eyes disdain to reprimand the emperor below, in front of her really squat a dog, whole body black, eyes like copper bell, emitting fierce light, and her master, like, arrogant incomparable.


    "Tai Huang Tian, this envoy wasted too much energy in order to train you. Can you grow up to this point without Ben? But you have let us down. The will of the fairyland has been lost again and again, and you have lost your precious mirror of the emperor. Do you still have any use value to tell Ben? "


    That male fairy emissary opened his mouth, the voice was a little sharp, heard the emperor''s ears, like five thunder.


    "Two immortal envoys, please give the villain another chance. The villain will live up to his mission. I have found out that the disappearance of the celestial will should be related to that Luotian.


    This man is very hidden. He took part in the battle field of the strong in the imperial city. At first, he didn''t notice this little man. Later, he captured my son, but I can''t find it. He must have a secret treasure in him


    The emperor''s mind is very clear, the analysis of the way.


    "There is such a thing. Although the emperor''s Sutra you cultivate is not high-level, it can be regarded as an immortal Scripture. A small dominant figure can''t avoid your pursuit. Is there any treasure in his body?"


    That female fairy makes eyebrow light frown, and male fairy makes a look at, the facial expression congeals heavy way.


    "It should be! I''ve heard of this man, and he''s growing very fast! It must be a treasure of the divine world to be able to avoid the exploration of the immortal Scripture. At present, we are at war with the divine world. If we get this treasure, we will be rewarded. "


    Fairyland female emissary said seriously, a trace of greed flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, the emissary of emperor tianben ordered you to arrest that Luotian immediately. There must be no mistake!" Said the fairy in a deep voice.


    "Yes, immortal emissary, but the villain came back from the battlefield just now. This son is not afraid. However, he has the Lord of Jiuyou and the emperor Tianling. That damned woman has robbed my imperial mirror."


    the emperor''s trembling reply, now let him go to death.


    "Hum! Waste is waste! Well, let Benxi''s dog accompany you. You must bring that Luotian back to Benxi. Do you understand


    The female fairy frowned and looked at the emperor with disdain. Then she patted the strong black dog beside her, indicating that the dog was a little discontented and gave a disdainful look at the emperor. Finally, she walked over with her big head high.


    It''s just a dog. He is so disdainful to the chaotic strong emperor. What kind of master he is, what kind of dog he is.


    "Tai Huang Tian, let me help you, but you have to listen to me in everything, understand?"


    The big black dog raised his arrogant head and said in a stuffy voice. His eyes were black and bright, and he was looking at the sky with some evil intentions.


    "Yes


    The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t realize that he was the dog of the immortal envoy. Now he even had to listen to the words of the immortal envoy''s dog. He was extremely subdued. There was no way. In front of the immortal envoy, he didn''t dare to attack. Besides, the smell of this fairy dog was very strong, which was not much worse than himself.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog looks at its owner. The owner behind the black dog is not ordinary.


    "Go ahead, benxian hope to get your good news as soon as possible."


    Finally, the fairy made a cold look at the sky, light said.


    "Yes, the immortal emissary, the villain will live up to his mission," said the emperor seriously. Suddenly, there was a sadness in his Inexplicable heart.


    In those days, when I was weak, I was watched by this immortal envoy, cultivated and became a terrible existence in the thirty-three world. One apricot yellow will make people panic. If they do not obey, if they dare to disobey their own will, they will bring disaster to the other party. What glory and prestige it is.


    However, since the catastrophe of heaven and earth is about to come and the gate of immortals is about to open, some powerful beings in the world began to appear frequently, which damaged his dignity and suffered successively.


    First, Emperor Tiancheng lost the will of fairyland in the ancient battlefield, and then his two sons, renhuangzi and dihuangzi, were killed by Luotian one after another, and the last fruit, the Lord of Jiuyou, was chased and killed. What''s more, he lost the emperor''s mirror.


    One by one, one by one, the emperor''s heart was filled with great fire. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the dog, he would be bullied by a dog.


    All of a sudden, the emperor felt that he had failed, and there were too many frustrations and disagreements behind his high spirited spirit. All these seemed to be related to the luotian who began to appear in taihuangcheng.


    At least, the emperor hates Luotian very much now. If it is not Luotian, even the Lord of Jiuyou, don''t ask the sky and the emperor Tianling, these people will not fight against themselves. At least, not everything will collide with each other, and it will not happen so soon. His Majesty in the 33rd world will slide to the bottom."This taihuangtian is just a waste. He was wrong about people when he was trained in those years."


    the emperor and the divine dog left. In this void, only the two powerful immortals were left, and the female immortal envoy still said with some indignation.


    "We can''t blame him. No matter what, the emperor helped us collect a lot of war slaves. Now the disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and the Zhixian gate is about to open. Some strong men of his level have appeared and want to step into the immortal gate. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will be frustrated."


    the male immortal envoy said faintly.


    "Yes, when the immortal gate is really opened, we must leave the heaven and earth. After all, we are not orthodox. Once we let other powerful people in the fairyland know that we are ordered by the Immortal King, the lower bound will take over the war slaves, and even the Immortal King will not protect us."


    the fairy makes her look worried.


    "Yes, there is a cycle in an era. This is the iron law, and no one can break it. It also shows that the two realms of immortal and God are going to have the most fierce war. The universe is disillusioned, the heaven and earth begin, and the samsara begins. But there is a ray of vitality in the world. Therefore, it will open up to the immortal gate, give vitality to some strong people, and supplement personnel for the two realms of immortal and God. But the immortal and God worlds will also hurt their vitality I don''t know how many years it will take to recover, "sighed the male immortal.


    "Well, these are not the things we can manage. Now, we can go back to hand over the work after taihuangtian has completed the task, captured that Luotian, and got his treasure. What about the living creatures in the heaven and earth? Hum, let it live and die on its own. "


    the fairy emissary said indifferently, and then with a gentle move of jade hand, a young strong man swept over from the inner part of taihuangcheng and crawled over there. He dared not breathe. He was the only remaining son of the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    "I don''t know what the two immortal envoys have to do to summon the villains?"


    The emperor''s son was not as good as his father. He crawled there, shivering, but excited.


    After all, it is the first time for the two envoys to summon themselves in person. Usually, their fathers convey the orders of the envoys.


    "Son of heaven, your father will follow my dog. At present, I don''t have a mount. I''ll let you do it, OK? Would you like to? "It''s your honor," said the fairy emissary, looking at the emperor.


    "I --"


    as if the emperor had been pinched by someone at once, his face became extremely embarrassed with a bang in his head. He never dreamed that the high-ranking fairy envoy should have called himself for this matter, and even let himself play the role of her dog.


    He wants to be a noble son of heaven, a character whose strength is infinitely close to the chaotic state, but he wants to become a dog and a woman''s mount. Even if the other party is an immortal, he can''t accept it. This is tantamount to breaking his own path. He will certainly have a heart demon and can''t go on the road any more.


    However, in the face of these two powerful envoys, the emperor had no choice.


    Suddenly he raised his head, and the emperor''s heart had changed. He became meek and humble, and there was no arrogance in his eyes.


    "It''s an honor for me to give up my mount as an immortal envoy. Thank you very much!"


    The prince of heaven crawls over there and says with gratitude.


    Compared with life, the emperor chose the latter humiliatingly.


    The emperor''s body rolled on the ground and turned into a big dog with dark body and big eyes.


    "Good, good, the person who knows the current situation is a hero, the emperor, you are very good."


    the fairy gave a cold hum, her eyes flashed with disdain, and she gently waved. Then the emperor turned into a big dog and came to her side, and the girl sat down gently.


    "Let''s go and do something"


    the female fairy envoy said faintly. The male immortal envoy did not look at the big dog, but nodded slightly. Two people and a dog raised a wave of energy under their bodies, which instantly moved towards the distance and quickly disappeared in the void.


    At the moment, on the way to xuantianyu, one man and one dog are on the way to xuantianyu. Taihuangtian never dreamed that he was helping the two envoys, but his only remaining son was acting as the mount of the immortal emissary.


    With the ability of an immortal emissary, she can easily grab a powerful spirit beast to be a mount, but she chooses her own son as her mount. Obviously, she doesn''t pay much attention to the father and son.


    In her eyes, the father and son of the emperor are their own dogs. Now their task has been completed. As long as they catch Luotian and get the treasure, they will leave here. They will not care about the life and death here. Even if they go back one step later, they will be unable to protect themselves.


    "Emperor, I''m tired, drag me!"


    At this time, the big black dog next to the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, eyes like copper bells, staring at the emperor, some said with no good intention.


    "You''re too much."


    the emperor was stunned when he heard that. He was just a dog who accompanied himself to arrest Luotian. Now, he even wanted him to be his mount.


    "Too much? Tai Huang Tian, don''t forget that I helped you catch Luotian. If you can''t catch Luotian, do you know your fate? Although I''m the mount of immortal envoy, I''m 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times higher than you. Do you know? In the fairyland, I don''t know how many people are more powerful than you. I didn''t promise to be my mount. "


    what kind of master is it? What kind of dog is there? The dog is even more arrogant than his master. He glares at the copper bell size eyes and scolds Tai Huangtian. His whole body is like steel and iron, and his hair is like a joke, emitting a strong and ferocious power.


    The emperor was trembling in the weather. He really wanted to slap the dead dog to death. However, he knew that the dog was not simple. Otherwise, the fairy would not let him help him. However, the dog was too much. He wanted to ride himself and treat himself as a mount, which was unacceptable to the strong man in the chaotic state.


    "Well, emperor, I''ll give you a face. If you don''t ride, you will be. However, you have to take me with you, because I really need to rest."


    the big black dog hit a ha ha and said, and then directly crawled in the void and did not move, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Well, why not?"


    The emperor was angry and glared at the black dog and snorted coldly. He was very upset by the black dog, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    With that, the emperor picked up the black dog, put it on his shoulder and left in the air.


    "This bastard dog, with him, may be bad. It''s not good if you can help me, but he must be watching me for that damned woman."


    the emperor''s heart flashed countless ideas. Now, he can only step into the immortal gate by relying on the immortal emissary. However, this dog is too much, so the emperor killed it."Boom -"


    at this time, a star field in front of us suddenly collapses, the energy overflows, the waves burst on the shore, and the rocks break through the sky.


    "What a powerful energy explosion, it seems that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is really coming."


    the emperor''s heavenly spirit looks a little dignified. Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space in the middle, he sees a lot of killing opportunities in his eyes. The turbulence is so powerful that it can tear a chaotic strong man apart.


    "If you throw this dog in -"


    staring at the turbulent flow of time and space, the emperor will step forward.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die, that time and space turbulence is enough to tear you apart, or do you want to frame up my father?"


    Big black dog lies on the shoulder of too emperor sky, eyes have not opened, but is cold hum way.


    "You misunderstood, although the turbulent flow of time and space is powerful, I am confident that I can still get through it. More importantly, this big area is the only way to enter the Xuantian region. If you let go of the way, it will take too much time."


    the emperor said with his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    "It''s just a small space-time turbulence. What''s the worry? Let''s show you the strength of my father now."


    the big black dog got up from taihuangtian''s shoulder and almost bent him down.


    "Roar --"


    the black dog soared into the sky one step at a time. It became like a sacred mountain. It opened its mouth and swallowed it in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a terrible scene appeared. The turbulent flow of time and space caused by the powerful territory, and everything between heaven and earth, was swept up by this terrible black dog and swallowed up by force.


    "Tiangou swallows the sky!"


    The emperor took a cold breath. He needed to reevaluate the strength of the black dog. Fortunately, he didn''t fight against him. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed. He was afraid that he was not his opponent. Even if he could not be killed, he would be beaten by him.


    If he was beaten by a dog, he would be too cheap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    "Burp --"


    the huge black dog swallowed the explosion of the energy vortex in the quantity domain, gave a burp to the sky, and then shook its huge head, looking satisfied.


    "What is the origin of this dog? It seems that it has a natural control over the energy of space."


    looking at the big black dog squatting in the void, the emperor is afraid and murmurs to himself.


    "Boy, let''s go. I''m full of food."


    the big black dog glanced at the emperor with a look of disdain. Then he shrunk and squatted directly on taihuangtian''s shoulder. Originally, he wanted to squat on taihuangtian''s head, which seemed too much. No matter what, it also had to assist the owner to help the emperor complete the task of capturing that Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor snorted and took the black dog across the sky and went away directly.


    Another big area, a young man in black, stood in the void, looking at the big area exploded, a little dignified.


    Thirty three world, a big territory is so big that ordinary people can''t even get out of a big area in their whole life. It''s too broad. Before, Luotian didn''t even go out to Xuantian domain before entering the spirit emperor. There were many powerful people outside the territory, and fierce animals were everywhere. Any bird could easily swallow up a spiritual emperor.


    However, now this large area is exploded everywhere, and the energy is overflowing. A sealed tomb, mountain and forbidden area are all exploded, and the whole world seems to turn over.


    This man is no other than Luo Tian.


    After Xie Junhao returned to the xiaoyaomen gate, he came to this big area which was exploded. He wanted to look for opportunities. With his present state and strength, he had to strengthen his strength when the catastrophe finally arrived.


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s eyes light slightly coagulates, penetrates the void, and reaches to the bottom of the collapsed area. There seems to be a halo flickering slightly, which attracts Luotian''s attention.


    With a move of mind, Luo Tian''s big hand stretched out, infinitely stretched out, and caught the light in the past.


    "Boom -"


    at the same time, a big hand was also stretched out from another direction and grasped the weak light.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare, frowned and snorted. A strong energy came from his palms and fingers, and he pointed at the big hand.


    Who knows the other side is not weak, in his hands and fingers formed a powerful energy vortex, directly into Luotian''s attack into invisible.


    "Good means!"


    Luo Tianleng drink, moved the real fire, palm and finger continuous fluctuations, such as the abyss like the sea, the powerful energy fiercely rushed past.


    The energy whirlpool between the opponent''s palms and fingers is instantly defeated by him.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the faint light of energy was directly absorbed into Luo Tian''s hand. His big hand trembled slightly, and the energy in his body was uncontrollably surging. Although he took this thing back from the other party''s hand, Luotian also paid a lot of price, and the opposite side did not use all his strength.


    This is a source of energy the size of a heart. It''s like a real heart. It''s beating slightly and emitting light, which makes Luotian a little curious.


    But Luo Tian''s eyes are looking at another place, that is a man who competed with him before.


    This man, Luotian has never seen, but he feels very strong to Luotian.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    The other side opened his mouth, and his voice was like a silk thread, which spread into the sea of knowledge of Luotian. However, the figure of this person seems to be hidden in the void all the time, just like a group of energy shadow, which makes people can''t see the real face clearly.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Luo Tian responded coldly.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. There is no origin between us. I just heard of your name. It''s rare for a master of four levels to have such accomplishments. The heart of this domain is given to you."


    the figure twisted a little and then disappeared.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly. Luo Tian has seen many famous figures in the world. Although he can''t see through this person completely, he is confident that he hasn''t seen him.


    "Whoosh --"


    at this time, the heart of Yu in his hand suddenly gets out of his body and flies to a certain place.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but take things away from his own hands easily. He is afraid that he is a strong man in the early stage of chaos, and it is not easy for him. Obviously, the strength of the opponent is not ordinary. However, he is familiar with this technique. When he takes away the heart of his own domain, his body shape is still held by the other party.


    "Yin Yang great traction skill -"


    Luo Tian instantly understood who the hand was. As soon as his face was black, his body shape rushed over.


    Sure enough, in another part of the void, a woman in yellow stood quietly, looking at the heart of the domain in Luotian''s hand. She did not look at the arrival of Luotian."Emperor Tianling, what do you want to do? Why rob me of the heart of my domain


    Staring at the woman who was once in perfect harmony with himself, Luo Tian still kept vigilance and drank in a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch, you are all mine, and all your things are mine!"


    Emperor Tianling glared at Luo Tian and didn''t snort.


    "You --"


    Luotian is speechless. It seems that this woman still regards herself as his man from her heart. However, Luotian, the overbearing woman, can''t accept it. More importantly, her strength is too high, and the emperor''s mirror is in hand. Luotian is not sure to deal with her.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian takes a deep breath and stares at the heart of the domain in the hands of emperor Tianling and says lightly.


    "Accompany me to a place, return the heart of your domain, and send you a good fortune."


    emperor Tianling finally raised his head and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "no, my nature. I want to fight for it by myself. If you like, I''ll give it to you. It''s worth our dew. A catastrophe is coming. I don''t have time to argue with you."


    With that, Luotian turned around and left. Although this was her own woman, Luo Tian couldn''t hold her, and Luotian didn''t have time.


    Many big regions began to collapse, which means that catastrophe will come at any time. The burden on him is too heavy. Once he can''t cross it, the whole xiaoyaomen will be destroyed, become chaos and disappear forever.


    "Three thousand regions, three thousand hearts, and three thousand hearts linked together!"


    "Well?"


    Originally, I wanted to step out of this star field. When I left this woman, the emperor Tianling behind him spewed out a few words. Luo Tian''s figure suddenly stopped and turned to stare at the emperor.


    "Do you mean that the heart of this realm is helpful for practicing the order of Tao?"


    Luo Tian suddenly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, but on the surface he asked calmly.


    However, Emperor Tianling ignored Luotian, playing with the heart of the domain in his hand, and then turned around and left here directly.


    < br < BR, you are no language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    "Emperor Tianling, where are you going to take me?"


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling walked side by side, with extremely fast speed, through the void. With their current strength, they crossed a large area, and took a short time.


    Soon, Luo Tian followed emperor Tianling through three big regions. One of them exploded like the one just now, and the human smoke withered. The universe was a lot dimmer. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to stop, Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you go."


    Huang Tianling snorted coldly, which made Luo Tian''s face a little black. This woman seems to owe her a lot of money. She never looks good to herself. As long as she talks, she will take you back and let him have no temper. If it wasn''t for what she said just now, three thousand big regions, three thousand hearts and three thousand preface hearts are connected He left the woman and went for a walk by himself.


    There is no way, can only follow this woman, no matter what, she is her own woman, want to do harm to themselves, has long shot, but a little bad temper just, should have no malice to oneself.


    To understand this, Luo Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and became calm. At the same time, he began to pack up his eternal master who was suppressed by the gate without doors.


    "Luotian, what do you want? Do you really want to kill me? Let me tell you, I will never move, inherit heaven and earth, and have little luck. I will enter the fairyland in the future - "


    in Luotian''s body, he woke up from eternity and was suppressed by Luotian all the time. When he saw the shadow of Luotian God''s consciousness appearing in front of him, he was shocked by his spirit and cried out, but his eyes were full of fear.


    "Pa --"


    without waiting for the eternal immobile master to speak, Luo Tian raised his hand and slapped him and rolled. This bastard still dares to threaten himself.


    "Roar, Luotian, do you dare to humiliate me?"


    The eternal master''s hair is dishevelled and exploding like thunder. Where there is a breath of eternal immobility, his state of mind has already been broken by Luotian, and he has become as anxious as a dog.


    "Never move, your talent is too ordinary. I really don''t know who was attracted to you in those years. You are not that material to cultivate and cultivate the eternal immobility skill!"


    Luo Tian slapped again and said coldly.


    "Nonsense, I''m the best person to practice the eternal skill. At that time, I was the most suitable person to practice the eternal skill from hundreds of millions of people. Why do you say I''m not that material? At least my realm is higher than you --"


    the words of Luo Tian seem to touch the nerves of the never moving heart. There is anger and yearning in my eyes, as well as a trace of loneliness and pain ¡£


    It was a very cruel selection. It was not only for talent, cultivation, realm, physique, mood and so on, but also to kill one''s relatives and friends with one''s own hands, and one''s heart was like a rock to achieve eternal immobility.


    Never move, always remember that when I killed my wife and children, my wife and children''s desperate eyes.


    Eternal immobility is the pronoun of indifference and ruthlessness. He thinks he has done it. However, over the years, he has found that he still can''t do it. His mood can''t stand the stimulation. He is moved and moved to the autumn evil spirit.


    "Your realm is higher than me, even refining the eternal heart, but you are still not my opponent. Your mood has not reached the real eternal immobility. In those years, when you wanted to rob and kill me when I was injured, I knew that you had a lot of regrets. You had no invincible fighting spirit in your heart. You were afraid that one day, you would fall into my hands, so you wanted to rob me, but Yes, you still failed! "


    Looking at the angry, helpless and lonely eyes of eternal immobility, Luotian gently shook his head. From the beginning to the end, Luotian didn''t regard him as an opponent, even Pan Long was not as good as it was.


    "Hum, so what, Luotian, I tell you, my venerable don''t ask heaven will come to save me. I''m his chess piece. He wants to take me to the fairyland. I will be of great use to him in the future."


    never moving, he seems to calm down and stare at Luo Tian coldly.


    "If you admit that you are someone else''s pawn, how much more can you do? Mo Wentian has already run away. He can''t save you. Chess pieces, of course, will give up if you can, "Luo Tian said casually.


    "You --"


    "tell me your eternal immobility skill, and I''ll spare you a life." Luo Tian didn''t give him the chance to speak. He pointed it out directly. Suddenly, the order was a furnace, and the origin was fire. He started to burn and never move, which was the same as the way to deal with people and princes.


    Luo Tian will not be kind to him who never moves. He is narrow-minded. He takes advantage of his injury time difference to kill himself. What''s more, Jiumiao Xuannu has become a lotus flower. Therefore, Luo Tian will not be polite to this bastard. He should prepare him well and squeeze him out.


    "Here we are, be careful."


    outside, Emperor Tianling suddenly said.


    "What is this place?"


    Luo Tian took the divine consciousness back from his body, looked forward and frowned slightly. The space in front looked extremely unstable, and the Yin Qi was very heavy, just like hell turned over."This is an extraterritorial space. In those years, I practiced in this place to avoid taihuangtian''s tracking. However, with the coming of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, it will also be destroyed."


    emperor Tianling sighed gently, as if he was very nostalgic for this place, and it was the first time that he spoke with Luo Tianxin peacefully.


    "You are the spirit of the emperor''s mirror. The emperor''s mirror emperor''s road is just and peaceful. It''s not suitable for you to practice here."


    after feeling the breath here, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, of course I know. Do you still have to say that?" Emperor Tianling looked at Luo Tiandao, and then said, "but this is the divine sense inspection that can isolate the strong people."


    Luo Tian was stunned, and secretly sensed it with his divine sense. He nodded in secret. There was something mysterious here. The divine sense could easily penetrate through, but nothing could be found.


    There are many mysterious places between heaven and earth. Huang Tianling spent a lot of energy to find this place.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling two people directly into this foreign void.


    "Now, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at huangtianling, Luotian opens his mouth again.


    "I need to refine the emperor''s mirror thoroughly, and combine it with the emperor''s mirror."


    looking at Luotian, the emperor''s spirit looks slightly red and says faintly.


    "Do you still want to make heaven earth friendship with me?"


    Luo Tian could not help grinning, this foreign void is equal to Huang Tianling''s home, and this woman is equivalent to taking herself to work at home, which makes Luo Tian a little speechless.


    "Asshole, I just need your help."


    when the emperor lington was shocked, he said coldly. The reason why Luotian was brought here is that the emperor mirror is very important. When he merges himself, he can''t expose a breath. Of course, he needs Luotian to "help" her. However, Luotian''s utterance makes her extremely embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Huang Tianling has just developed into a chaotic state. Although she is powerful, she is not the opponent of taihuangtian. Therefore, she needs to refine her magic power and integrate herself with the mirror. Of course, she is no longer the spirit of the mirror, but the master of the mirror.


    At the same time, she needs to improve her Yin Yang traction technique to a higher level, so that she can have a slight advantage in the coming war. After all, those strong people are chaotic strong ones, and they are old chaotic strong ones. If there is no bottom card, it is difficult to compete with those people.


    But what makes Huang Tianling depressed is that she is a powerful tool and spirit, and she has strong physical strength and beauty. As a woman like her, how many men like her in the world do not know how many men like her. However, when she comes across Luotian, who is a different type, she says that she wants to have a good relationship with herself, which seems to have suffered a lot.


    In fact, Luotian will benefit a lot from "helping" Huang Tianling. When they reach this level, it is not the combination of spirit and flesh, but a method of training, which can refine her own magic power, energy, flesh and blood, muscles and bones.


    However, Luo Tian just can''t see through this woman''s strong, domineering and independent appearance.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. No matter what, you are my family. As long as I can help you, Luotian is willing to spare no effort."


    finally, Luo Tian closed his eyes and said without a word. He looked as if he had accepted his fate. He seemed to be in pain, which made the emperor Tianling angry.


    "Luotian, although I am not practicing with the body, I also know all kinds of things in the world. Are you a man when you treat me like this?"


    Finally, the emperor was really angry and glared at Luo Tian. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    "I - since you know all things in the world, you should know what a woman should look like as a man. She is stronger than me everywhere, disgusted by me and despised by me. I just take me as a tool for your practice. Do you think about my feelings?"


    Luo Tian is also inexplicably annoyed. He glares at Huang Tianling and shouts that this is the only woman who has ever been in bed with herself, but her heart is extremely wild. If she is not afraid of her strength, Luo Tian has a hundred ways to clean up this woman. However, her strength is too strong to be weaker than herself. Therefore, the one hundred methods can not be used at all.


    "I will try my best to adapt --"


    after being yelled by Luotian, Emperor Tianling stares at Luotian. When Luotian thinks that this woman is ready to get angry and attacks himself, this woman is unconventional.


    "Let''s start. Once it''s my woman. I''ll be my woman all my life. It''s not easy for you to be an artificer. You must have gone through a lot of hardships to escape from the pursuit of the emperor over the years. Don''t worry. We''ll face together in the future, dare to move you, and pass me first!"


    "You! Bang


    Huang Tianling was stunned, and his beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. When Luo Tian thought that this woman would throw herself into arms and arms, he even slapped Luo Tian with a jade hand, which made Luo Tian''s eyes twinkle and dizzy.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian was angry. At this time, Emperor Tianling flashed into his arms, and his lips were blocked by a warm one.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was really a slap for a sweet jujube to eat. The way the woman handled her feelings made him a little confused.


    The emperor''s mirror came out and hung over the heads of Luotian and huangtianling. With the emperor''s spirit as the center, the powerful mirror light of the emperor enveloped them, forming a vortex of energy. The emperor''s spirit itself was also the mirror light, which was extremely mysterious.


    "This woman also really believes in herself. In this situation, if she is really unfavorable to her, she can be put into the emperor''s mirror as a tool spirit at any time, and the mirror belongs to him -"


    thinking in the heart of Luo Tian, who is in contact with emperor Tianling heaven and earth, Luo Tian knows that the woman Huang Tianling has great trust in herself. Otherwise, what would she do Dare to take such a big risk.


    Huang Tianling is worthy of being the emperor''s spirit, with one mind and two purposes. On the one hand, it integrates the emperor''s mirror, and on the other hand, she practices yin-yang traction. Luo Tian is her assistant, providing her with strong Yang support.


    From this moment, Luo Tianling really entered into the heart of emperor Tianling and found out how rough his mind was.


    The snow is flying and the sky is dark. A relatively weak spirit is chased by some powerful people. She is in a mess. Her clothes are broken and she is peeped at by the strong. Some want to take her as their own women, and others put her into their own treasures as their own spirit.


    After the first World War, she finally killed all her strong enemies and walked barefoot on the snow. Her tears were dry and her future was dim. However, she insisted on walking. She avoided in some small sects, in the world of mortals, and suffered under the cold pool of clear water -


    this is the epitome of emperor Tianling''s life.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let you suffer any humiliation again. I will help you to kill you!"


    Luo Tian thought firmly in his heart.


    Huang Tianling is practicing, forgetting himself completely, paying close attention to him with a dignified look.This training for three months, if not for Luotian''s strong strength, really can''t stick to it.


    Finally, the energy slowly disappeared, and the emperor regained his cool appearance. He just looked at Luotian and saw a little tenderness in his eyes.


    At the moment, the emperor''s mirror has completely changed its color and become a dark blue color, but its power is even greater than before. Now, the emperor''s spirit is not only the instrument spirit of the emperor''s mirror, but also its master. It is more convenient to use God''s sense.


    "Tai Huang Tian, your best destination is to be the instrument spirit of my emperor''s mirror."


    Huang Tianling said coldly. In the mirror, the emperor reserved a place for the emperor. It was like Yin and Yang Tai Chi. A little Yin in Yang and a little Yang in Yin. And that Yang point is the position of Tai Huang Tian. She should treat him with his own way, and let the emperor too Try to be a spirit.


    After this period of practice, Emperor Tianling not only integrated the emperor''s mirror, but also promoted the great traction of yin and yang to a new level. Moreover, her own realm was completely stable in the early stage of chaos, and even was approaching the peak. She was much more refined than before. Now she is not afraid to be alone with taihuangtian.


    "I seem to have reached the bottleneck again -"


    Luo Tian bent his knees to regulate his breath. He thought faintly in his heart. He had to say that being with emperor Tianling made him improve very quickly.


    "There is a strong seal in the depth of this extraterritorial space. I once opened it. There are thousands of demons there. You can use your door less magic power to refine and expand.


    In addition, there are three thousand domains. Each domain has its own heart. The three thousand regions are like the three thousand roads. You can get as much heart of the domain as possible to integrate your three thousand Tao orders. This will also be of great benefit to your growth. "


    Huang Tianling looked at Luo Tian and said earnestly.


    "It''s all nature indeed."


    Luo Tian was grateful and nodded solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    After the practice of Luotian and huangtianling, the woman''s attitude towards Luotian gradually improved. Maybe she had already regarded Luotian as her own man, but on the surface she was unwilling to admit it.


    "Ling''er, is there really a seal in this foreign void? There are a lot of demons in it?"


    Luo Tian suppressed the excitement in the bottom of his heart and asked.


    "Yes, that seal belongs to the extremely Yin place, but with our strength, it''s not difficult to break it. The magic power of the devil is simple and powerful. I think it''s good for you to expand the door without doors! What did you call me just now


    Huang Tianling replied, as if thinking of something, his face slightly changed, staring at Luo Tian and drinking.


    "Huang, Miss Huang!"


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little sudden, the woman''s temperament is uncertain, he took her as his own woman, called her linger, afraid it caused her dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, you''d better call me linger. If you dare to apologize to me, I''ll let you die."


    The emperor snorted.


    "Don''t worry, my woman is my life!"


    Luo Tian''s bold hands hold the fragrant shoulder of emperor Tianling, seriously said.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    The emperor kicked his eyes.


    "Er -"


    Luotian was speechless.


    "You can refine the heart of the realm first. After refining, you will enter the sealed land."


    Huang Tianling seemed to feel that the words he had just said were a little stiff, and then he said softly. Then, with a gentle grasp of the empty space, the heart of dozens of domains appeared in front of Luotian, which shocked Luotian.


    BR,


    "after a long time in front of the sky, you can see the sky and the sky.


    She has just refined the emperor''s mirror and improved the Yin and Yang stretching technique. She needs to stabilize the energy in her body and refine it thoroughly.


    "Linger, thank you!"


    Looking at the appearance of emperor Tianling, Luo Tian sincerely said that he had never thought that emperor Tianling had done so many things for himself during this period of time.


    Each of these exploded heart of the domain represents a big domain. Now there are so many. It can be imagined that the thirty-three world is really getting closer and closer to the catastrophe.


    There is no doubt that when the catastrophe comes, the three thousand regions of the thirty-three world will collapse. Not only the thirty-three world, but all the heaven and earth will collapse, and the vicissitudes of the universe will disappear. In the future, a new world will be born, and new creatures, demons, demons, Buddhas, people, birds, beasts, and mortal empires will appear one after another After that, Luotian''s thirty-three world will disappear. As long as you don''t step into the fairyland, everything here will become the past.


    Only the fairyland is the eternal existence, the immortal, the God is the master of the world.


    Facing Luotian''s sincere thanks, Emperor Tianling just snorted softly, without saying anything. For the woman''s character, Luotian also generally knew something. He didn''t like sour, and gently shook his head. Luotian didn''t care about her. Instead, he looked at the hearts of these domains in front of him.


    These are dozens of heart like energy bodies the size of fists. They emit pale light, but they contain huge energy. Moreover, Luo Tian clearly feels that the heart of these domains has the power of Tao principles and has a sense of attraction with his own Tao sequence.


    But this feeling made him feel inexplicably some palpitations.


    "The man who robbed him was the supreme emperor Yuanhuang Daodao. His origin is mysterious and terrible. I suspect that he comes from the fairyland. He gave you the heart of the domain to harm you, not to help you. Because no one in the world dares to absorb the heart of the domain. Once absorbed, it will explode and die, and even Dara Jinxian can''t save him."


    at the moment, the emperor is the king Suddenly said the spirit.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the Emperor: "then I can absorb it?"


    "You can absorb it naturally, because there are three thousand orders in your body, which represents the general outline of the Tao. The supreme emperor Yuanhuang Daojun didn''t know that there were 3000 orders in your body, so he made a mistake!"


    Huang Tianling said lightly.


    Luo Tian nods his head gently. The emperor Yuanhuang Daojun has heard Yiqing say it. Moreover, the emperor Yuanhuang Daojun and Yiqing still have a grudge. This man is really from the fairyland.


    But for some reason, like Yiqing, they came to the 33rd world and lost their immortal status and even their noumenon. Otherwise, with their power as human beings, the 33rd world would be destroyed by a casual breath.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t expect that this man was harboring evil intentions towards himself.


    Let''s put down the supreme emperor Yuanhuang Daojun for the time being. Luo Tian''s mind moved. A sequence of the ways appeared outside the body, which was the foundation of the cultivation of Taoism.


    Luo Tian''s preface to the heaven and the earth is very thick. It has the potential to startle the heaven. The emperor Tianling in the distance is shocked."Three thousand Avenue - I didn''t mistake you!"


    Looking at Luotian''s sharp and angular face, Huang Tianling whispered to himself. When he and Luotian made the first Tiantian exchange, Huang Tianling knew that Luotian was unusual.


    For the sake of safety, Luotian decided to refine the heart of a domain with a Taoist order.


    With a single finger of Luo Tian, a heart of the domain slowly flew up, melted in an instant, and turned into the energy of the whole sky. Luo Tian wanted to use the energy of the heart of this domain to refine his own Tao sequence.


    Daoxu is a part of the body and a part of practice. Any keen feeling of Daoxu will reach its own noumenon and reach its own sea of knowledge.


    At the moment, Luotian''s order is like being burned by fire, and the pain is incomparable. It is a great pain from the deep of the soul, which can be tolerated by many people.


    "Tao, the nameless, the world, the world, the vicissitudes, the universe, the other side of the starry sky, the thirty third world, the Golden Moon land --"


    for a while, Luotian has a variety of tastes in his mind. From the world of mortals to the present, there is a trace of Tao that leads him, suffering, loss, anger and happiness.


    "Roar --"


    at last, Luo Tian uttered a deep roar, and the energy of the heart of the domain refined his own order, which made him roar in pain.


    Now Luo Tian finally understands why no one dares to attack the heart of the universe easily, because no one dares to refine this energy. Even if his three thousand orders conform to the general principles of the great way, it is so painful.


    It was torture from hell.


    At the moment, the emperor had already stood up and looked at Luotian with worry. The emperor''s mirror appeared in her hand. Her mind moved, and a soft light covered Luotian.


    "Don''t be distracted, I''ll help you, concentrate on refining!"


    The voice of the emperor came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    The emperor''s mirror can not only hurt people, but also help people. The soft light makes Luotian feel much more comfortable. His painful consciousness keeps sober, and speeds up the progress of integrating this Taoist order.


    There is a reward for giving. After the pain, the strong order is bigger and stronger. It''s a big circle, and it has a feeling of harmony with heaven and earth.


    "It''s really the heart of the domain. It''s so powerful!"


    Looking at this root is much stronger than other Daoxu, Luo Tian''s eyes appear surprise, can not help but praise the way.


    Daoxu is not only the foundation of using magical skills, but also the foundation of using the door free door. If it is too fragile, it will be broken when using powerful magic power. Once damaged, it is difficult to repair.


    Soon, with the help of emperor Tianling, Luotian refined the hearts of dozens of domains in only two months.


    At the moment, among the three thousand Taoist prefaces of Luotian, there are dozens of them which are different from others and are very strong and full of a kind of Taoist rhyme.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian drank, and all of a sudden, these Taoist orders formed an invisible sword of divine consciousness. It was extremely powerful, more than twice as powerful as before.


    "Yes, if you refine the heart of the three thousand domains, I don''t know how strong it will be!"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and received the sword of Dao Xu, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, the way of heaven and earth always has shortcomings and regrets. It''s good for you to get these things. Don''t be greedy!"


    Huang Tianling gave a white eye to Luo Tian, and Luo Tian nodded with a smile. He naturally understood this truth.


    The enhanced Daoxu is already very good. Not only is the sword of Daoxu powerful, but also its own strength is much stronger.


    "Ling''er, now go to the seal place of this space, open the seal and kill the demons,"


    Luo Tian is impatient to enter that day''s devil kingdom. He wants to strengthen his magic power.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I hope your strength can be further improved."


    looking at Luotian, Emperor Tianling nodded gently, and then took Luotian to the deep space.


    It has to be said that this space is very large. With the strength of Luotian and huangtianling, it took about an hour to arrive.


    It''s a bit bright here. It''s snowy everywhere. It''s like a frozen world. The temperature is very low.


    "What a powerful Yin force!"


    Luo Tian frowned and whispered to himself. This is not a natural phenomenon, but a cold force. Therefore, the change of the sky changes into ice and snow, covering everything here. With the strength of emperor Tianling at that time, although it is also very high, there are still some problems here, let alone break the seal.


    "How are you sure?"


    Emperor Tianling looked at the front, which was as high as ten thousand Ren, a dark and secluded mountain as sharp as a sword. Then he looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    She is a woman, and her nature is Yin. She has a lot of difficulties in breaking the seal. However, with her current strength, it is not impossible to break the seal. After all, there is the emperor''s way to Baotian emperor''s mirror.


    "No problem,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and his body rose from the sky. In the high air, the wind was hunting, blowing his clothes and black hair. His face was very calm. He slowly pushed out a palm, and suddenly, the powerful energy flowed toward the mountain like the earth shaking.


    This is a kind of pure Yang power as a man. Luotian should use his own energy to neutralize the extreme Yin power of the mountain and neutralize each other to dissolve the seal.


    When the forces of yin and Yang mingle, powerful energy waves break out. They collide with each other, counteract and dissolve each other. The tall black mountain gradually shrinks and finally crashes with a roar.


    "So fast?"


    Huang Tianling was stunned. According to her estimation, it would take at least three days for Luotian to resolve the closure. Now it only took about an hour, which surprised her a little.


    "Is there only one entrance to this extraterritorial void?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian frowned and felt the strong breath of thousands of demons in the dark and secluded passage, but he did not rush in, but pondered.


    "Do you mean there''s another entrance to crack the seal at the same time?"


    Emperor Tianling could not help but a Zheng light voice.


    "I feel that the power of the seal just now suddenly decreased a lot, and it seems that there are external forces to help," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "No matter, go in. Remember, there are 800 million demons in it. Their strength is not weak. The most powerful one even reaches level 9. Be careful. Here you are. Give it to Xie Junhao."


    when the emperor''s hands flip, Xie Junhao''s Magic Book order appears in the void and flies to Luotian. Luotian doesn''t refuse, but grabs it directly With the emperor''s spirit, they rushed into the dark passage.


    "Roar --"


    "roar --"


    "hehe --"


    "who dares to invade the forbidden area of our demons and seek death!"All of a sudden, in the passage, there is another world. There are powerful demons everywhere. They are tall and have evil heads. They are holding all kinds of magic tools. When they see Luotian and huangtianling rushing in, they can''t help but roar at the powerful ones.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian suddenly appeared behind a powerful demon power. His magic power was forcibly absorbed by him and turned into a magic power seed, which broke into the door of no door.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, the magic day book order appeared, the devil was collected by the devil''s order, also strengthened the magic book order.


    "Try your power as well."


    after all, the emperor''s spirit is a chaotic and powerful one. When it was launched, a large number of demons exploded directly. At the same time, she sacrificed her emperor''s mirror. All of a sudden, where the powerful mirror light shone, those demons instantly turned into black, forming a vacuum, but they were quickly filled by more demons.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    Luo Tian''s body is like electricity, and many magic powers made by the powerful people of the devil''s road are directly absorbed by him, and the seeds are directly absorbed by the gate without doors.


    Since refining the hearts of dozens of domains, Luotian''s gate without doors formed by three thousand orders has become more powerful. Some even directly take the demons like blue whales swallowing water, and then explode them inside to replenish energy.


    "Damn it, lotine, where are you? Do you want to strengthen your portal of magic


    The eternal master of the gate without door feels that Luotian''s gate without door is growing greatly, and it is still growing. A large number of demons come in and explode directly. At the same time, he is in despair.


    "Eternal master, I said that if you speak your eternal skill, I can spare you from death, otherwise, you will die and die."


    Luo Tian said fiercely, and at the same time, he kept killing these demons. The order of the book of evil was slowly moving in the void, absorbing the powerful evil Qi here. It was also slowly changing. Originally, the order of the book of heaven was half an immortal Now, there is a tendency to transform into immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    The 800 million demons army is not a small number. It is extremely terrifying. Even if all the demons are at the level of the spirit emperor, they will let a chaotic strong man flee. The reason is that there are too many demons.


    However, these demons are extremely scattered and can not attack together. Therefore, it also provides opportunities for the strong to enter.


    For the weak, this is their nightmare, and for the strong, it is an excellent place for them to experience, magic power, combat skills, physical body, magic weapon and so on.


    "Panlong, this is the best place for you to practice. With our help, you will break through into chaos at one stroke."


    on the other hand, two old men face a tall man who is like a dragon and a tiger.


    "You two have worked hard. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I want to be the master of the heaven and earth. Even the angel of the immortal can''t stop my way!"


    Facing the two old men, the tall and brave man said coldly to the two old men. At the same time, he grabbed two powerful demons, and they were absorbed by him. The two demons dried up, died and fell at a terrible speed.


    "Well, good, go on. Be careful that there are other strong masters here. When we broke the seal just now, we felt that it was easy to crack the seal,"


    an old man said with a little solemnity.


    "I know, anyone who comes here will be sucked away by me!"


    Pan Long Master said indifferently that he had practiced Hunyuan Tianjing to absorb the origin. He was extremely domineering. With a big hand, he was also tens of thousands of demons, which shrank in an instant, just like catching flies, and was absorbed by him.


    "With the enhancement of his strength, this boy is more and more arrogant. It seems that some of us don''t pay attention to us. Once he is promoted to chaos, we may not be his opponents if we join hands."


    looking at Pan Long''s arrogance, the two old men kill the army of demons, and they communicate with each other with divine sense.


    "This bastard really doesn''t pay attention to us more and more. He really dares to show disrespect to us. When he is promoted, we --"


    another old man communicates with divinity, and looks dignified.


    These two old people are chaos strong, the top existence between heaven and earth, one is called Qianhe, the other is Wuyou, from Kuishan.


    Kuishan is a mysterious force. It has disappeared for a long time, only two of them are left. However, they are the culprits of Kuishan''s disappearance. Naturally, they are not good people. It is natural that they have their purpose to cultivate Panlong.


    "These two old things want to take advantage of me and see me suck up your roots when I get there!"


    The Dragon Master''s heart is cold hum. He kills these demons. With a move, tens of thousands of demons hit by the dragon''s crack sky palm explode directly. A large amount of original energy is swallowed by him and absorbed in his stomach, just like a demon, which is extremely terrible.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Luotian and huangtianling are like fish in water. The emperor''s mirror, yin and Yang traction, Luotian''s door free door, attacking gods and immortals, chaos in the universe, nine turns and overturning the sky and so on, have gained great experience.


    Even Luotian sacrificed his own sphere of heaven. Under the starry sky, the demons were roaring and struggling, but they could not escape from Luotian''s domain. They were devoured by black holes and turned into empty energy.


    "I feel like I''m going to be promoted --"


    Luo Tian killed all directions to obtain the seeds of magic power. He broke into the gate without doors, and made the door less saturated. With his present state, he could no longer absorb the extra seeds of supernatural powers.


    "Luotian, it''s almost time. Don''t be greedy about fighting here. There is an altar in the middle of the army of demons. We must grab that thing. With that thing, even if the disaster of heaven and earth really comes, we can save our lives. This is the real task of entering the heaven devil kingdom."


    the emperor Tianling now takes the mirror of the emperor, and there is still a huge halo around her Covering himself and resisting the army of demons, he rushed to Luotian and cried out.


    "The altar?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, which made him think of the heaven devil kingdom in the golden moon continent. There were Zhenwu magician and Tongtian magician, and there was also an altar in the center, which was the place where Zhenwu and magic Marshal sacrificed and refined the magic umbrella.


    "Is there another reincarnation between heaven and earth? Or is it true that the devil Kingdom has something to do with the demons in the Golden Moon land? Is this person among them? "


    Luo Tian thought that Zhenwu magic commander had been forced to fly to the 33rd world by himself, but he had not seen any trace. At first, Luotian thought that he had taken refuge in Xie Junhao''s demon masters. Now, it seems that this is not the case.


    Luo Tian was even more curious about this demon army. There was an altar that could resist the catastrophe. This made Luo Tian arrive a little inconceivable. It seems that the emperor knows a lot about it.


    "Yes, it''s true that the altar of the devil can withstand the five decline of heaven and earth that day. It is said that it is a treasure falling from the fairyland. However, we don''t know how long it can resist, but it''s also our hope. In short, it''s better to have more cards than to lose one."Seeing Luo Tian''s surprised appearance, Emperor Tianling explained.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What are you waiting for? Take the altar


    Luo Tian roared, with the emperor Tianling, a palm split tens of thousands of demons army, toward the depth of plunder.


    With the strength of Luotian and huangtianling, these demons can''t stop them. They are very fast.


    "Bang --"


    a huge magic hand, covering the sky and blocking the sun, even caught the emperor Tianling and Luotian directly, blocking time and space, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Who is it?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Luotian and huangtianling roared at the same time. Luotian''s attacking God and cutting immortal instantly made a move, while Huang Tianling played her yin-yang traction skill.


    "Bang --"


    this big hand directly collapsed, and a man in black robe retreated in the void and appeared in front of them.


    "Chaos strong? As far as I know, there is no chaos strong one in the army of demons. However, the strength is not strong. I can do it myself. You can grab the altar! "


    Emperor Tianling is dressed in emperor''s clothes, staring at the black robe figure in front of him and says solemnly.


    "Are you - Zhenwu magic commander?"


    Luo Tian looks at the black robed man and loses his voice. He is an old friend from the land of Jinyue. He once had a fight. However, Luotian was not an opponent at that time. He used the ferry robbery to force him to rise.


    It''s true that this black robed man is really a real martial magician from Jinyue continent.


    "Luotian? It''s you. You''re not dead yet. You''re in the 33rd world? Bastard, in those days, you robbed my umbrella in the heaven devil Kingdom, but now you still want to rob the altar? "


    Zhenwu magic commander recognized Luo Tian, it can be said that the enemy met, especially jealous, not on the angry voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Luotian can be in this extraterritorial space, the gathering place of demons meets Zhenwu magic commander. Unexpectedly, it is also expected.


    "Zhenwu magic marshal, I used the natural calamity to force you to ascend, but now you are not my opponent. My woman can take care of you."


    after taking a look at Zhenwu magic commander, Luo Tian said faintly, and then he plundered towards the altar to capture the altar.


    "Roar, brute, what you did to me in those years is you again?"


    Zhenwu devil Shuai is very angry, and a magic hand grabs Luo Tian.


    However, a powerful invisible force, so that the magic hand suddenly deviated from the direction, and even caught the demons under his hand. Thousands of them were smashed by Zhenwu magic commander.


    "You --"


    Zhenwu magic commander was surprised and looked up at Huang Tianling. Just now, it was Huang Tianling who used great traction to lead Zhenwu magic commander.


    "In those days, your mission was this altar, and now your mission has been completed, so there is no need to exist!"


    Huang Tianling is a ruthless and decisive woman. She looks calm and abnormal in the face of Zhenwu magic commander. She seems to be saying a very plain thing.


    "Roar, look for death!"


    Zhenwu devil Shuai was furious and roared. The world was surging, his magic power rolled and his pylorus opened. A very powerful magic power was displayed by him and killed the emperor.


    "It''s no use. I''m sure I''ll lose the war, not to mention you?"


    Huang Tianling hummed indifferently, and her jade hand gently waved. Her figure instantly turned into tens of thousands of ways. Each of them was the emperor''s spirit, just like the real one.


    it was one of the emperor''s fighting skills, named thousand illusions, which not only killed Zhenwu magic commander, but also killed those powerful demons around her.


    "It''s just magic. I''ll break you."


    Zhenwu magic Shuai''s eyes are like ghost''s eyes. His tall body was shocked suddenly. Tens of thousands of black black energy like a dragon appeared around his body. He circled tactfully to meet the emperor''s thousand magic mirrors.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the powerful energy explosion broke many demons into pieces and turned them into energy, while Zhenwu magic commander was in the void, repeatedly retrogressed, and his eyes flashed an unbelievable look.


    He is a demon and chaos state. Although it is the initial state of chaos, it is much stronger than ordinary human practitioners.


    What''s more, his magic skill just now is specially aimed at human practitioners and even flesh and blood creatures. It has a great restraining effect. However, he did not expect that he fell behind.


    "What is your noumenon? Not a creature? "


    Zhenwu magic Shuai coldly stares at emperor Tianling and shouts.


    "You don''t have the right to know yet"


    the emperor snorted coldly, glancing at the distant Luotian, who was already heading for the altar. She stepped forward, the energy in her body was running, and a shadow of the emperor''s mirror appeared on her head.


    "Are you the emperor? No, you''re not him. This is the emperor''s mirror? Are you a mirror spirit of the emperor? Damn it. "


    Zhenwu magic commander also looked at Luotian and was very angry. However, the woman in front of him was so horrible that he stopped himself. He had no chance to rush to kill Luotian. Moreover, Zhenwu magic commander guessed the identity of emperor Tianling from the differences shown by Emperor Tianling.


    "You are not so stupid!"


    Huang Tianling hums coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Zhenwu magic commander roared, and a big flag appeared in his hand, emitting black energy. The fishy wind hunting was extremely powerful. With the strong swing, the powerful energy fluctuation was earth shaking and rushed to the emperor.


    "Hum"


    Huang Tianling hummed indifferently with her hands crossed, playing her favorite yin-yang traction technique.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, the powerful energy was pulled by the emperor and rushed to the endless demons, killing countless people.


    "Damn it, you know how to control soldiers!"


    Zhenwu magician was shocked. At first, he thought it was the energy traction of emperor Tianling. Now he knows that what emperor Tianling controls is his treasure. He almost didn''t let go of it just now. It is because under her control, his magic flag suddenly lost its accuracy.


    "The spirit of heaven


    Emperor Tianling stopped talking and killed Zhenwu magic commander. He used another combat skill of his own, that is, Tianling finger. This finger is like a street lamp in the dark, forming a strong light column, which is extremely dazzling. In this dark sky demon area, the sky demons explode and rush to Zhenwu magic Commander.


    "What a powerful fingering skill. I can''t believe that you, a spirit, can cultivate to such a level, magic shield!"


    Zhenwu magic Shuai''s face was heavy. His powerful magic power was like steel and iron. He whirled wildly in front of him. Finally, he formed a huge black shield with shining light, which blocked him in front of him.


    "Boom"The heavenly spirit finger thundered on the dark shield.


    "Hum, it''s just so."


    seeing that the shield blocked the emperor''s spirit finger, Zhenwu magic commander felt relieved and sneered.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the shield suddenly made a click, and then it broke like a spider''s web.


    A wave of energy whirled toward Zhenwu magic commander.


    "Boom -"


    this powerful energy severely bombarded Zhenwu magic Shuai''s body, which directly flew his body, and spurted out green blood from his mouth, which greatly changed his look.


    "Do you think you are too great? My heavenly spirit finger can''t be stopped by anyone, "


    the emperor snorted scornfully.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, behind the emperor Tianling came a strong energy wave, countless demons were shaken off, only to see the direction of the altar, Luotian''s figure was hit by people.


    "Well?"


    The emperor''s face changed. In front of Luotian, not far from the altar, there appeared two powerful chaotic powers.


    These are two old men, not others. They are Wuyou and Qianhe from Kui mountain. It is these two people who attack Luotian unprepared.


    "How are you, boy? I can''t believe it can withstand the joint attack of the two of us


    Carefree stares at Luo Tian with a heavy look.


    "Don''t worry about me. They''ll take care of it."


    Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a look at the emperor''s spirit path. Just when he was about to capture the altar, he didn''t expect to be attacked by two powerful chaotic strong men, who almost died. He only felt that the energy in his body was running disorderly and some of them were out of control.


    After all, he is the fourth level master, but he has suffered the joint attack of two chaotic strong men. It has to be said that Luotian''s strength and defense are extremely strong.


    "Well, I believe you," the emperor nodded and focused on killing Zhenwu magic marshal.


    "Old man, are you two guardians of Panlong?"


    Luo Tian''s mood and energy completely calmed down, and he felt a breath of Pan dragon from the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    "Boy, you really have some skills. No wonder Panlong was not your opponent in those years. However, you must fall here today, and no one can save you."


    Wuyou and Qianhe look at Luotian. They are divided into two directions and surround Luotian. Although they are first-class chaos, in their view, Luotian, the fourth level master, is not Maybe it was their cooperation. It was just Luo Tian''s good luck just now.


    "Arrogant old thing, I Luotian has killed everyone, but I have not killed the chaotic strong one. God sent you two, but it is an excellent training companion. Maybe you two never thought that one day, you will fall into the hands of a four level master."


    there is a magic order in front of Luotian, which is the property of Xie Junhao, although he has already been with Xie Junhao If you cut off the divine consciousness, you can become your own treasure as long as you recognize the LORD with blood.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t want to do so. Xie Junhao was affectionate and righteous to him. He didn''t want to take it as his own, but he just borrowed it. Although this could not fully exert the power of the order, it was enough to stop one of them.


    "Little beast, arrogant, send you on the road!"


    The old man, who was called carefree, raised his hand and clapped it at Luotian. This palm was extremely powerful, just like the world, and it pressed down on Luotian.


    "Humph, you''ll be cleaned up by one person if you rely on the old and sell the old!"


    Luo Tian raised his hand and pointed out that the magic way heavenly book order moved slowly like a mountain and blocked the big hand with cold energy.


    But Luo Tian''s mind moved, his body suddenly increased, full of 3000 Zhang.


    Three thousand Dharma is the real body!


    However, Luo Tian had to exert all his strength to show his true body of three thousand dharmas.


    "The book of heaven order? This is the property of Xie Junhao, the demon of Qin. Unexpectedly, he lent it to you. No wonder you have some confidence! "


    Seeing that Luotian used the order of the book of heaven, Wu worried coldly hummed. A thin hand, like an iron pillar with five fingers connecting the sky, moved back and forth in the void, forming a terrible space cage. To fight against the order, we should suppress the order. Under the control of Luotian, the powerful energy fluctuation broke out, and the counter pressure was against the chaotic strong one.


    Although the magic book order is a half immortal tool, and even in the transformation to the immortal device, it does not recognize Luotian as the main one, so the power of the explosion is limited. It is difficult to deal with a chaotic strong one by him alone, but it will not be defeated for a while.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian used the power to attack the gods. The true body of the three thousand dharmas was incomparably powerful. The physical body, divine sense, muscles and bones, as well as Daoxu, were much more powerful than before. Especially, the Daoxu, which had just refined the hearts of dozens of domains, operated in the body like a wild dragon, supporting the explosion of supernatural powers.


    Luo Tian killed Qian He.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body? I can''t believe that you have practiced Dharma Dharma


    Seeing Luotian attacking himself, Qianhe''s face changed greatly. Luotian''s powerful attack force made him feel inexplicable pressure. His face was dignified and incomparable. With a dry hand, his energy gathered, just like a wild lion roaring to meet Luotian.


    "Bang -"


    the two people''s magical powers collide, Qianhe staggers back and is knocked upside down by Luotian''s move.


    "You --"


    Qianhe''s face became extremely ugly. He was in the state of chaos. Although he was a level one chaos, he was much more powerful than the master. However, he didn''t expect that one move made him fall behind. Luotian''s strength was beyond his imagination. He was not Luotian''s opponent.


    "Come again, boy!"


    After a look at the carefree one who is fighting with the devil''s book of heaven order, Qian He takes a deep breath and depresses some of the dry energy fluctuations in his body. On his hand, there is a pot with primitive patterns, which is three feet and two ears, like a tripod.


    "Luotian, be careful. It seems to be a spirit jar. I saw it in those years. It''s a fierce weapon, good at absorbing other people''s spirits."


    the nine Xuanmiao girl in the ring suddenly reminds me.


    "Spirit pot?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He heard that Qianhe and Wuyou came from Kuishan. It was a mysterious and powerful force, but it was orthodox. There should be no such evil weapon. Now this man took it out. Was the disappearance of Kuishan in those years related to these two people, or were they two not Kuishan people at all?


    When Luo Tian''s mind turned, he could see that Qianhe had a big drink. The spirit jar in his hand was thrown into the air fiercely. It grew bigger in the wind and became like the size of a house. It moved slowly in the void and pressed against Luotian.


    "Click, click!"


    The lid of the spirit jar crackles, and it seems to be opening slowly.


    "What spirit jar, break it for me!"


    Luo Tian roared, no matter what weapon the opponent was, he broke it with one fist, and once again hit the powerful one in attacking the God and attacking the immortal. He wanted to shake the spirit jar.


    "Bang --"


    the spirit jar was hit by Luotian and spun and flew high."Damn it!"


    Under the influence of the divine consciousness, Qianhe was shocked by the divine consciousness. His consciousness sea hurt fiercely, drank coldly, bit his teeth, and cracked the lid of the jar open.


    "Click!"


    The lid is separated from the spirit jar, and the mouth of the jar is opposite to Luotian. Suddenly, there is a kind of extremely powerful ferocious power emanating from the jar, which has a strong suction, and directly receives the luotian classic into the jar.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Tian, if you''re in my spirit jar, you can''t escape even if you have the ability to connect with the heaven. It''s beyond your ability for a small fourth level master to fight with me!"


    After receiving Luotian, the jar with three feet and two ears becomes smaller directly, and Qianhe drags it on his hand. This person can''t help laughing, and his eyes flash with pride.


    "Luotian!"


    Another place and Zhenwu magic Shuai war emperor Tianling can''t help but be surprised, a hand opened Zhenwu magic Shuai, is about to kill Qianhe.


    "Hum, that boy is finished. It''s ridiculous that you are a chaotic strong man. You even fall in love with him. The woman with him will not come to a good end."


    Zhenwu magic marshal is breathless under the pressure of the emperor. His body is broken and his arm is broken. However, he doesn''t grow up.


    At the moment, Zhenwu magic Shuai''s disordered hair looked at Luo Tian who had been taken in by Qianhe. He couldn''t help sneering, but he stopped Huang Tianling recklessly and stopped her from saving people.


    "You want to die! Then I will help you first! "


    The emperor was so angry that the killing opportunity appeared and the real body appeared, which was incomparable with Luotian. Three thousand real bodies were like Goddess Peak standing in the void. One jade hand contained tens of thousands of magical powers, which was severely photographed against Zhenwu magic commander.


    "Boom -"


    Zhenwu magic commander was not the opponent of emperor Tianling. Now that the girl was in a real fire, he was no longer an opponent. Although he had powerful supernatural powers and defense against each other, he was still beaten by the emperor and his whole body exploded.


    "Emperor mirror!"


    The emperor''s spirit killed to Zhenwu magic commander, while using the emperor''s mirror to shine at Qianhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    seeing that Luotian was taken into the mysterious spirit pot by Qianhe, the emperor was furious. He used the emperor''s mirror to help Luotian kill Qianhe and launched the most terrifying pursuit of Zhenwu magic commander who blocked him.


    "Boom At the sound of the sound, Zhenwu devil Shuai was smashed by the emperor Tianling, and the tall devil body was split into pieces and turned into black gas of energy all over the sky and flew around.


    "Take it for me!"


    Huang Tianling is as cold and gorgeous as frost, and his eyes spray out powerful killing opportunities. A jade hand repeatedly grasps and takes pictures. It seems that he is looking for the essence of Zhenwu magic commander.


    Then the emperor pulled out a jade hairpin and shot it at a place in the void.


    "Ah --"


    in the void, there was a sad cry, and a gray figure was the real warrior magic commander firmly fixed in the void by the emperor.


    "Devil pestle, you have this thing!"


    In the void, Zhenwu devil Shuai looks frightened and cries with pain. This jade hairpin is very famous. It''s called the magic pestle. It has a kind of innate restraint for the devil practitioners, which makes it impossible for him to explode himself.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling didn''t care about the real martial magic commander, but urged the emperor to kill Qianhe.


    The mirror light of the emperor is vast and mighty, and the void is melting everywhere. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Roar - Emperor mirror!"


    Qianhe held the spirit jar in his hand. He didn''t know what magic power he used. He avoided the attack of the mirror light and took it to another part of the void. At the moment, one of his robes had turned into nothing. He looked at the emperor with an ugly look and hummed coldly.


    "Let him go and spare your life, or all of you present will die!"


    Huang Tianling''s cold voice sounded like the eternal cold. For the first time, she tasted the feeling of heartache, which was a kind of prick pain of losing her most beloved. She couldn''t bear it, and her eyes had already turned red.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Tianling, don''t you have the emperor''s mirror? Can you kill both of us? That boy''s life is not long. I advise you to cooperate with us, step into the immortal gate together, and enjoy the blessings of heaven forever


    At the moment, the carefree man who fought with the devil''s book of letters could not help laughing. He had completely suppressed the order and was trying to grasp it and make it his own bag.


    "Hey, Huang Tianling, what he said is not wrong. Luotian''s boy is not worth your following. Following Ben Xian is your destination! All four of our disciples have fallen on that boy''s hands, and I have to compensate you! "


    At this time, a voice came, white light flashed in the distance of the void, the boundless white hair was scattered in the sky, and a huge figure came slowly from the depth of the void.


    It seems slow, but in fact it is very fast. An old man in red and white hair appears. The old man has a ruddy face, but his eyes are extremely cloudy. Staring at the emperor Tianling is like staring at a prey, which is extremely hot.


    "Are you the longevity fairy?"


    Emperor Tianling a pair of beautiful eyes not from squint, look some dignified, pondered for a while, said secluded.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the name of this immortal is still so loud. Even the emperor knows it. Yes, I am the longevity immortal. You are also a chaotic strong one. I have a skill here that is suitable for us to practice together. How about we become partners?"


    This old man, dressed in red and with long hair, can reach 3000 Zhang. Even most of them are hidden in the void. It is Changshou immortal. His four disciples, chunmo, qiusha, Dongyu, are all killed by Luotian. He got the news and hated Luotian deeply, but he met in this foreign space.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say that you are a fake immortal, even a real immortal. I don''t have the qualification to be my partner. There is only one man in my life, that is Luotian!"


    The emperor was angry and drank, but his heart was a little heavy. Although the order was powerful, it still could not resist the worry. Now Luotian was taken in by Qianhe, and a longevity immortal came.


    Although she has the emperor''s mirror in her hand, and she is a leader in chaos and the same realm, it is impossible for her to fight three people at the same time. Moreover, she has spent a lot of energy in fighting with Zhenwu magic commander up to now.


    Therefore, the emperor had some regrets about bringing Luotian to this place. She didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in this extraterritorial space that could be isolated from the external divine consciousness. She did not expect that so many strong people began to set foot in this place.


    "This is my Luotian woman. Don''t worry, ling''er. I have nothing to do. Take care of yourself."


    When Emperor Tianling measured the fighting power of both sides and tried to rescue Luotian, suddenly, in the spirit jar on Qianhe''s hand, Luo Tian''s voice was very quiet. However, it was just like the sound of nature in the ears of emperor Tianling.


    "You son of a bitch, nothing?"


    Emperor Tianling could not help but scolded, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, and he almost cried with joy.


    "Of course you''ll be fine. Can you kill me with this old thing?"


    Luo Tian''s faint voice came again. He admitted that he was his man for the first time, which made Luo Tian''s heart very happy."Damn it, you can also make a sound in my spirit jar. How can that be possible?"


    At the moment, Qianhe''s face changed greatly. Once he fell into his own spirit jar, he would first deprive the other party of his divine consciousness, and then there was only a corpse left. He didn''t expect that Luotian was still intact and could make a sound, which made him not surprised.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, old thing. As I said, you will be the first chaotic strong man I will kill. I will do what I say."


    the voice of Luotian''s indifference erupts in the spirit jar, which makes Qianhe feel like a hot potato. If he wants to throw it, he feels a pity. If he doesn''t throw it, he has no way to know, Why can''t we swallow Luotian''s divine consciousness? I don''t know what action Luotian will have in one step.


    At the moment, Luotian is walking leisurely in the spirit jar. Here, endless unjust spirits are howling, cursing and crying. There are many patterns in the inner wall of the spirit jar, which is the process of a great power dying out, which is vividly displayed through the mural.


    "Kuishan? Is this the reason why Kuishan was eliminated? "


    Luotian Zhihai is protected by mysterious leaves. This spirit jar has no effect on him. He just wants to come in and see what it is.


    The treasure in the hands of a chaotic strong man, Luo Tian dares to try to come in and have a look at it. It has to be said that luotianyi is brave.


    The spirit pot takes the remaining spirit as the guide, and forms a terrible space with strong resentment. In the depth of the spirit pot, there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. I didn''t expect that a chaotic strong man would be so ferocious. This spirit jar is worthy of being a fierce weapon.


    "These people are Kuishan people. I have seen them for a long time. Their clothes are the same as those of the people there. Men''s lapels, women''s short skirts and plain faces are all beautiful."


    looking at the sea of corpses, the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring said solemnly.


    "It seems that Qianhe and Wuyou were the culprits for the killing of Kuishan in those years. These two people were simply heinous," Luo Tiansheng cried angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Qianhe was so evil that he killed people like a hemp. The corpses of the spirit jar were like mountains, not only tens of millions.


    "Master, what do you think that is?"


    The Hentian sword in the ring suddenly exclaimed at the moment, and a little surprise flashed in the tone.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked ahead. He saw a beautiful woman in front of him. She was sitting there, but her face was pale and she had no breath for a long time. If you expected it well, the Hentian sword should have taken a fancy to this body.


    "Kuishan princess? I can''t imagine that even she has fallen! "


    Although the nine Miao Xuannu was transformed into a lotus flower, she still knew what was going on outside. However, she knew the woman in front of her.


    "Princess Kui Shan? Do you know Jiumiao


    Luo Tian asked in a low voice. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the nine wonderful Xuannu knew the woman in front of him.


    But Jiumiao Xuannu gently shook her head and said, "where do I know her? Kuishan women have always been short skirts and plain looking. Only princess Kuishan can wear long skirts and wear jewelry. This is the rule. I only judge it according to the clothes."


    "so it is."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at this girl. Sure enough, this woman and other women Different, the dress is not only neat, but also a long skirt. On top of her jade like earlobe, with two jade rings, and with that swan like neck, it is just the right decoration.


    Although the girl fell, but the noble and superior breath on her face could not be changed. It should be the princess of Kuishan.


    "Rest in peace, your revenge, I will avenge you. I hope your immortal body can stay in the world and live in another way."


    looking at the princess and the sea of blood, Luo Tian sighed.


    What''s strange is that after Luo Tian finished this sentence, the angry and cursed cry in the spirit jar suddenly quieted down, and the beautiful Kuishan princess''s body and her closed eyes even shed a drop of crystal clear tears.


    Luo Tian bowed to the princess, then waved her hand and put her away.


    "It''s just a physical body. It''s too few. How should we divide it?"


    at this moment, the spirit of the three heavenly swords in the ring began to mutter.


    "Why don''t you give it to me first, and then the master will find the right body and give it to us?"


    He said humbly and impolitely.


    "Our three heavenly swords are like sisters, so let''s combine them --


    the split Sky Sword suddenly said.


    "Three in one?"


    Hentianjian was stunned, and his face turned slightly red. He said, "OK, let''s wait for the master to decide. Now that he is still in trouble, we should not let him be distracted --"


    finally, he said.


    Listening to the three women''s comments, Luo Tian was a little speechless. At the moment, his body suddenly expanded, and he made a powerful attack on the spirit jar.


    "Boom -"


    outside, the spirit jar in Qianhe''s hand was suddenly split, and the powerful treasure was suddenly broken by Luotian. However, Qianhe was trying his best to stimulate his consciousness and control the spirit jar. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian was still not trapped. He was released from the trap and directly broke his treasure. The powerful energy fluctuation blew him dizzy.


    At the same time, Qianhe only felt that his head was pressed like a mountain, which was incomparably powerful. When he looked up, he saw that it was a big foot. It was Luotian who stepped on him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Qian He was suddenly kicked by Luo Tian, and his spirits were all in the air. His body almost broke. He vomited blood and looked terrified and dishevelled. At that moment, his body and consciousness were greatly damaged.


    "Luotian, you are cruel. At first, you are hiding your strength?"


    Tianhe, the chaotic strong man, glared at Luo Tian at the moment. He felt that he had been insulted and deeply insulted. A fourth level master even began to preserve his own strength, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian didn''t give up when he was in power. He stepped in the void. The three thousand Zhang Fa Xiang didn''t affect his speed at all. When he arrived, he attacked the God again.


    "Roar!"


    Tianhe''s eyes erupted a crazy look, hands interlaced, drawing out the track of heaven and earth, extremely mysterious, against Luotian.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you."


    When he saw Luo Tian get out of the spirit jar, he knew that the event was not good. Now, he just understood that luotian had nothing to do in the spirit jar. Otherwise, how would he urge the devil''s order to fight against himself?


    It''s just that he understood it too late. Otherwise, he would not be so passive if he reminded Tianhe a little.


    "Don''t you think I''ll pay attention to it?"


    Emperor Tianling hands, Emperor mirror operation, facing worry free cover down.


    "You --"


    carefree is determined to deal with Luotian and alleviate Qianhe crisis. However, he never thought that there would be a terrible figure named Huang Tianling. For a moment, he was in the mirror light of the emperor. All at once, he felt that his body had a feeling of being integrated. At the same time, a strong suction force should draw him into the mirror."There is no worry in the world, but heaven and earth suffer!"


    Wu You''s clothes and robes hunt like a sea god''s needle, standing still. His hands are flying fast to fight against the terrible emperor''s mirror light. However, he can no longer help Qianhe.


    "Bang!"


    Qianhe is hit by Luotian again, and his whole body is broken into two pieces.


    "Roar, Luotian, do you really want to kill me? Don''t forget that I am a chaotic strong man. Once I expose myself, this space star field will be destroyed. You have to think clearly,"


    Qianhe reunited with his body, but his breath has been reduced too much. He knows that he is not Luotian''s opponent. However, he still has the final card, which is self explosion, the self of a chaotic strong man The explosion is too terrible, and the same realm should be afraid of, enough to blow up the chaotic strong man who is one level higher than him into pieces.


    "You have a try."


    Luo Tian takes another shot and kills Xiang Qianhe.


    "Thousands of mountains are heavy!"


    Qianhe clenched his teeth and made a magic power. Thousands of mountains pressed toward Luotian.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!" Luotian''s magic power remains unchanged. It is still attacking gods and cutting down immortals. It blows at the mountain. The Taoist mountain is smashed, and the steps keep on killing Qianhe.


    "Well, kill me, I''m not your opponent!"


    Qianhe looked sad and stood still and gave up his resistance.


    "I''ll do you good!"


    Luo Tian gently frowned, still a punch in the past, where the void is broken, hit Qian He''s head.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s fist directly blows into Qianhe''s head. Originally, Qianhe, who was waiting to die, suddenly has a cruel look in his eyes when he succeeds in conspiracy.


    "God knows storm, kill!"


    Qianhe in front of him suddenly turned into energy. The voice came from behind, and a terrible force of divine consciousness attacked Luotian''s consciousness sea.


    "Old man, you know you don''t want to die!"


    Luotian looks indifferent, and his body turns into energy. He appears behind Qianhe and pats it with a hard hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    There are thousands of deceit, Luotian naturally knows, in this world, can calculate Luo Tian is really too few.


    Luo Tian didn''t believe that a powerful chaotic man was willing to die. Therefore, he knew that Qianhe was playing tricks. Qianhe was an energy body, and the one who launched the attack was also an energy body. In the final analysis, it was a false move.


    It can be said that a mountain is higher than a match, and Qianhe calculated Luotian, but he was calculated by Luotian and slapped him and his head hard from behind.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian smashed Qianhe''s head with one hand. At the same time, the sword of divine knowledge and order, the universe was in chaos and madness into his body.


    "Ah - Luotian, I will not let you go when I die. I am so sorry, I --"


    finally, Qian he cried out in despair and unwilling. The whole body and the divine sense were smashed by Luotian, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    "If you blow yourself up, I''m really afraid, but you won''t be reconciled to it!"


    After killing Qianhe, Luo Tian youyou said, he knew that Qianhe would not be willing to blow himself up. He did not know how many thousands of years of practice had made him achieve his present achievements. He had to have a chance. However, this fluke made Qian he lose the chance to finally hurt and even kill Luotian.


    "Bastard, Luotian, did you really kill Qianhe?"


    He and Qianhe have known each other for tens of thousands of years. They have been training together, and they have made a mess of Kuishan. It can be said that the steelyard never leaves the mound, and the mound does not leave the scale. Now, Qianhe''s dead in front of his eyes, which makes him suddenly feel sad.


    "Longevity fairy? I killed your four female disciples. Are you here to avenge me? Don''t you want to fight? "


    Luo Tian at the moment, see also did not see carefree, look to longevity fairy, light said.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect that your fighting power is so terrible. It''s no wonder that my four disciples will fall into your hands. You killed Qianhe. I can''t think of it. But I don''t know how much energy you still have. Do you really think that killing Qianhe can threaten me?"


    Longevity fairy hair 3000 Zhang, most of the hidden into the void, now looking at Luo Tian indifferently said.


    What happened just now was so fast that he didn''t even have time to fight. Originally, he wanted to let both sides lose and he would benefit from it. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian killed a chaotic strong man so quickly.


    A four level master killed a chaotic strong one, which is not debatable, but it really happened.


    Each chaos strong person has their magic power, card, strength, although Luotian killed Qianhe, shocked everyone, but longevity immortal is not afraid.


    On the contrary, he is very interested in fighting with Luotian, because since he has made friendship and resentment with such figures, there will be results in the future. If he does not kill Luotian now, he is afraid that he will have no chance in the future.


    "Luotian, you killed four of my disciples. I need them for my practice. So, you give me the emperor''s spirit. How about I let you go?"


    The immortal said long life.


    It seems that everything is in one''s own hands.


    "You know what? With your words, you will die today! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes are cold. No one dares to talk about his own woman in front of his own face. There were before, but they all died, and this longevity immortal is no exception.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian kills Xiang Changshou.


    "Trapped Xiansuo!"


    Looking at Luotian and killing himself, the longevity immortal snorted coldly, with a white hair. In an instant, it was like a rope from heaven and earth to tie Luo Tian from the void.


    "Soft to strong?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and snorted, "open it for me!"


    Luotian''s three thousand dharmas are the real body. The flesh body is comparable to the half immortal utensil, but it can''t break the bundle of immortal ropes. With the contraction and expansion of itself, the bundle of immortal ropes also increases and shrinks with itself, but it can''t break the bundle of immortal ropes. Luotian has used several magic powers in vain.


    "Boy, do you really think you can fight me if you kill Qianhe? I tell you, that Qianhe is the lowest level in the chaos realm, and the same realm is also divided into three or six grades, isn''t it?"


    The longevity immortal looked at Luo Tian in the void and said haughtily that he was much more powerful than Qianhe. With this one hand, we can see that this man''s wisdom is very good.


    "Damn it, it''s really mysterious how this bundle of immortal ropes was cultivated. It seems that there is a strong power of desire in the world, which is extremely evil -"


    Luo Tian was still and concentrated, thinking about the solution.


    "Boy, you don''t have to waste your time. I know what you are thinking. To tell you the truth, this bundle of immortal ropes has been cultivated all my life. I don''t know how much power I have been immersed in. Among them, my four disciples have made great contributions, but you have killed them one by one. Today, I''ll give you a taste of losing everything. Otherwise, you really think I''m so good Is Shou Xian called for nothing? "The longevity immortal looked at the emperor Tianling who was fighting with carefree. It seemed that he looked at the emperor''s mirror with some fear. Then he walked slowly towards Luotian, just like the longevity star in the sky, preaching to Luotian. At the same time, his hands slowly shot out, as if he were greeting people. The Taoist energy was like a thin water vapor, covering Luotian.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. He suddenly has a strange feeling that he has reached the top of level 4 and will be robbed at any time, but now his feeling has disappeared.


    Although there is no need to expend mental repression, because Luo Tiancong feels that it is not the time to cross the loot, but this feeling is very bad. Under the water like mist of the longevity immortal, he has a feeling of space-time reverse flow.


    "Back in time and space?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly when he thought of this. The longevity immortal was absolutely not simple. He even realized a magic power in the field of time, which was to let himself slowly go back to the past, including his body, divinity, realm and longevity.


    "What a magic power!"


    Luotian was shocked. It was not an illusion, but a real one. Although luotian had encountered a kind of supernatural power similar to this before, it was the result of illusion, but it was true.


    "Brother Luo, don''t let him go on like this, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you want to crack this man''s magic power, you must first break this bundle of immortal ropes,"


    the nine wonderful Xuannu in the ring said solemnly.


    "I understand, but how to crack this bundle of fairy cords?" Luo Tian was depressed.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    At the moment, the emperor is smart enough to use the mirror. She is about to put worry free into the mirror. She can''t be distracted. Otherwise, her previous achievements will be wasted. Once you let go of this worry free mirror, this person will stop herself and also can''t help Luotian.


    "I''m ok, don''t worry about it," Luo Tian said calmly, but in his heart, he and Jiumiao Xuannu were anxiously thinking about countermeasures.


    "Brother Luo, this longevity immortal skill is extremely evil. He was trained by the four girls to make the heaven and earth communicate with each other. He has a strong desire. There is only one way to break this bundle of immortal ropes, that is -"


    the lotus leaves of the nine wonderful Xuannv fluctuate and give them the opportunity to Luotian.


    "This --"


    after listening to the words of the nine wonderful Xuannu, Luo Tian''s old face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    "Nine wonders, this seems to be a bit wrong."


    listened to nine wonderful words. Luo Tian''s old face was red. It was impossible to say that Luotian now understands how to break the bundle of fairy strings trained for the longevity of the celestial beings. This power is not much worse than the seven desire of a thousand trees before, but it is more than 100 million times stronger than he used to be.


    Because if he wants to crack this power, he must also have that power. Luo Tian knows very well that although he has many women, it will be absurd.


    However, it''s just a matter of nature, and the bottom of his heart is not evil. This longevity immortal is different. He mainly practices the power of desire. Therefore, the bundle of immortals that he sacrificed and refined is extremely overbearing.


    However, Luotian doesn''t need to be completely cracked. As long as he has some of this power, he can get rid of it. However, in order to have this power, he must -


    at present, Jiumiao Xuannu has become a lotus flower. There is no woman with a physical body around him. The only one is the three sword spirits, or the spirit of divine consciousness, of course, and the spirit of golden knife The relationship between Jindao and Shenwang is good. He can''t harm her.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you let this longevity immortal go on like this, your realm will decline, and there will be no room to turn over. Moreover, you don''t need to use the body, just rely on the divine consciousness and the three Heavenly Sword tools and spirits --"


    at last, the voice of Jiumiao Xuannu is getting lower and lower.


    "Hello, Jiumiao, don''t talk nonsense. I --"


    I turned red when I abandoned Tiantian''s sword. The body of divine sense was a little unstable in the body of the sword. She was interested in Luotian, but she had never encountered such a situation. Besides, we all have to fall down, and we believe that the master understands our feelings towards the master Well, don''t hesitate. "


    Hentian sword has been following Luotian for the longest time. He said solemnly at the moment.


    "I also want to --"


    at this moment, the spirit of the golden sword in the divine region can not help saying.


    "What do you want? Shut up. "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the golden knife spirit, the God net tool spirit and the diamond ring were directly sealed by Luotian, and the lotus plant of Jiumiao Xuannv was also silent.


    "You three --"


    finally, Luo Tian summoned up his courage.


    "Needless to say, we will!"


    The spirit of the split Sky Sword directly said that he felt that some of his faces were feverish.


    "Well," said Luo Tianqing.


    In fact, the God consciousness communication between several people is very fast. Among the electric light, stone light and the outside, longevity immortals are binding Luotian. They are using a kind of power with time and space to deprive Luotian''s longevity immortal, realm and divine consciousness. At this moment, Luotian''s realm has started to decline from the top of level 4, and there is no sense of plundering.


    "Boom -"


    the emperor in the distance is desperately using the emperor''s mirror to collect worry free. They are in the same realm. Although the emperor''s mirror is powerful, it is really difficult to use the mirror to collect worry free from the same realm.


    However, the emperor could not take care of so much, and used all his strength to take this worry free, because she could see that Luo Tian''s situation seemed to be a little bad.


    "I can''t imagine that this man has grown up to such a level now. I hope he can''t get through it, otherwise, I''ll have no hope at all."


    at the moment, another place, Zhenwu magic Shuai''s divine knowledge void, which is firmly nailed in the void by the jade hairpin of emperor Tianling, looks at the war in front of him, and sighs repeatedly in his heart. He didn''t expect Luotian to grow into such a place one day Step.


    "Boy, please accept your life. If you offend longevity immortal, your road is doomed to the end."


    seeing that Luotian is bound by a bundle of immortal ropes, he can''t move. His hands move a kind of strange space-time power to deprive Luotian of his energy. However, Luotian has no room for resistance. The longevity immortal can''t help humming that although the skills he has practiced are evil, they are not It''s not easy for ordinary people to crack.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Luotian suddenly opened her eyes, and a very strange light flashed in her eyes. The emperor Tianling in the distance was shocked. It was a kind of vision that made her fear, some evil.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s whole body suddenly became dry, and his body swelled violently. Then he shrank in an instant at the speed of lightning, and was suddenly pulled out of the bundle.


    "Boy, how did you do it? Did you just - "


    when you saw Luo Tian come out of the bundle of immortals, the longevity immortal was shocked and seemed to have thought of something, because the breath that Luotian just sent out was a little bit the same as his evil skill. He used this breath to skillfully get out of his bundle of immortal rope.


    But Luo Tian didn''t answer, his eyes instantly restored to clear and bright, and the true body of 3000 Dharma Xiangs appeared. He secretly inspired nine times his fighting power and blessed himself. He attacked the gods and killed the immortals very quickly.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    this time, Luotian was extremely fierce, just like a dragon fighting against the sky and fighting longevity immortal. In a moment, the body of longevity immortal was almost destroyed by Luotian, and he was dizzy.In terms of close combat, Luotian''s combat power is too strong. Although longevity immortal is powerful, it is a heresy. In terms of combat power, it is not as good as Luotian.


    "Deprivation!"


    The longevity immortal was so angry that he wanted to take control of Luotian again. However, Luotian continued to shoot through the sky without giving him a chance. In a hurry, the longevity immortal could only scratch his hands again, trying to deprive Luotian of his realm and Shouyuan.


    "Bang!"


    However, before the evolution of longevity immortal was completed, it was beaten by Luotian. His body with long hair of 3000 Zhang flew into the clouds and into the deep universe.


    "From the outside world!"


    Deep in the universe, Luo Tian is staring at the direction of longevity immortal tightly. He knows that this person''s combat power should not be like this, and there will certainly be successors.


    Sure enough, a voice came from the depths of nothingness. Three thousand hairs were like elongated figures, turned into thousands of sharp arrows, and rushed to Luotian.


    "Chaos in the sky!"


    Looking at the longevity immortal, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of cold killing intention, and immediately used another powerful card of his own, that is, the chaotic sky.


    With Luo Tian''s voice falling down and centering on him, the void is in chaos. The heaven and earth are upside down, and the heaven and earth turn upside down. In a moment, the longevity immortal is wrapped up.


    "Boy, do you dare to do this? Don''t you really pay attention to heaven and earth?"


    In the powerful energy fluctuation, came the long life immortal''s frightened roar. This kind of chaos in the sky frightened him. Any strong practitioner had a kind of respect for the heaven and earth, and did not dare to blaspheme easily, but he did not expect to play such a magical power.


    "Some people once said that, but he has fallen down."


    the cold voice came from Luotian''s mouth. With a bang, the longevity immortal''s body suddenly exploded into pieces. Under the chaos of the sky, the longevity immortal couldn''t resist.


    "Boy, you are cruel. You really look down on you."


    Longevity immortal did not die. He quickly gathered his real body and looked at Luotian. His body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he killed Luotian and turned into a human shaped weapon.


    "Just waiting for you --"


    Luotian''s three thousand Dharma xiangzhenshen suddenly appeared a door in his chest, which was composed of powerful Daoxu and attracted to longevity immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    The longevity immortal was injured and his divine sense was damaged. He was in the last fight. Therefore, Luotian would not miss this opportunity. Seeing this man rushing, he opened another kind of magic power of his own, that is, the door without door.


    "Boy, what kind of supernatural power do you want to receive me into your body and dream!"


    At the same time, he opened the door with such a powerful energy that he only wanted to burst into the sky.


    The gate without door formed by the three thousand orders was not broken by the longevity immortal. Moreover, there were dozens of powerful Taoist orders that integrated the heart of the domain. Therefore, Luotian was confident that he could conquer the longevity immortal.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He is a chaotic state."


    seeing Luo Tian like this, Huang Tianling was shocked. She knew that luotian had strong fighting power, and there was no problem to suppress longevity immortals. However, it was not easy to collect longevity immortals. After all, the realm between the two was too different.


    "Chaos? I want to try it! "


    Luotian drank a lot, and the door without a door opened. He wanted to take the longevity immortal in. The door was extremely terrible for the longevity immortal. Although he was in a chaotic state, Luo Tian shocked him too much. He was struggling against it, rolling in waves like a big fish.


    "Hum, I can''t help it."


    at this moment, I''m almost completely taken into the emperor''s mirror by the emperor Tianling, but I still have time to distract myself. Seeing Luotian''s side, I can''t help but be surprised and scold Luotian for his incompetence.


    "Roar, Luotian, you are so bold that you dare to accept me, a powerful chaotic strong man. Can you swallow it?"


    The longevity immortal''s white hair was flying, like a mad devil, and roared repeatedly. He felt the power of Luotian''s portal. He was hit by Luotian in a series of attacks and was seriously injured. If Luotian really took it in, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the person in front of him only had the cultivation of level 4 master, his magic power was too powerful.


    "Well, as you wish, eternity, when will you wait for it if you don''t?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "Yes, master,"


    at this moment, in the door, the eternal master''s knee is sitting there, his face is devout, and when he hears Luotian''s call, he suddenly stands up and paddles with his hands, using the eternal immobility skill, and a strong energy presses against the longevity immortal.


    "What the hell is this? You still have help? "


    The longevity immortal was shocked and scared out of his wits. He didn''t expect that there were strong people in Luotian''s door. Although it was not a chaotic state, it was also a very high dominating power. With his help, his body was involuntarily taken into the door.


    "This --"


    emperor Tianling has always been paying attention to Luotian''s situation. She did not expect that Luotian actually took longevity immortal in.


    "Impossible, roar,"


    the carefree in the mirror light of the emperor was also silly. Distracted, he was suddenly taken into the mirror by the emperor.


    A total of four chaotic strongmen were solved by Luotian and huangtianling. Luotian is still the fourth level master, which is believed by no one at all.


    When Qianhe was killed, Zhenwu magic commander had only half his life left. The emperor Tianling fixed his eyes on the void with a jade hairpin. Seeing all this, he was really scared and stupefied. Looking at Luotian and huangtianling, he felt a deep fear in his eyes.


    The demons in this void have been killed by the chaos, and the rest have been far away. The nearby void has become a vacuum, and everything is quiet.


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling sat down with their knees crossed in the void. They collected a chaotic strong man, which is not trivial. They must refine it as soon as possible. The movement made by this heaven and earth is too big. If there are strong people coming, they will be unable to bear it.


    However, Luotian and huangtianling have different ways of lotus chaos. Although the emperor mirror is a powerful mirror light, it belongs to a killing device. It is absolutely dead without life and slowly transformed into energy, which needs a period of digestion.


    Luo Tian is different. He needs this longevity immortal for his own use.


    At the moment, the eternal master is cleaning up the longevity immortal, beating him up and down, dizzy, spitting blood, and his body is broken. Luotian will never allow the immortal to turn over in this door without doors.


    "Longevity immortal, I say again, recognize me as the Lord and spare you a life, otherwise, you will die and die."


    LUO Tianleng said in a cold voice. The fire of the origin is burning, baking the longevity immortal, attacking his body and soul, and constantly torturing him.


    "Luotian child, if you take me in, you can''t swallow it. I''m a chaotic state. I''m a great collection of the world''s great powers. If you dare to accept me, you''re bound by yourself in a cocoon."


    Longevity fairy angry voice to drink, keep resisting, not willing to submit.


    "Damned thing, dare to disrespect the master, seek death!"


    Eternal immobility, indifferent look, low voice, angry, hit longevity immortal, the longevity immortal hit repeatedly, is burned by the fire of Luotian origin, which makes him extremely painful."What''s the matter with you? Why is the energy in the body so huge that it really collects the longevity immortal? "


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling sends the message to Luotian. She doesn''t understand why Luotian''s strength has increased so much, which makes her a little inconceivable. To defeat a chaotic strong man, Huang Tianling knows that Luotian has this strength, but he still doesn''t believe that Luotian has this ability if he wants to collect a chaotic strong one.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your man, just a chaotic strong man is nothing."


    Luo Tian said with great arrogance.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Huang Tianling snorted coldly.


    "It''s like this -"


    naturally, Luo Tian would not conceal her own woman, so he told her the mystery.


    It turns out that Luotian wanted to capture the skill of the eternal master, but in the end, the eternal master begged for mercy and was willing to recognize himself as the Lord.


    In any case, the eternal master is the equivalent of a nine level master. He is extremely terrifying and is a big helper of his own.


    What''s more, during this period of practice, Luotian found that the portal composed of Daoxu could stay in his body like a treasure. If the Daoxu didn''t die out, they would not die out, and would automatically form a space, which made Luotian overjoyed.


    Therefore, he signed a master-slave contract with the eternal master, let him hide in his own door and help himself, which is no different from a strong card.


    Now I''ve accepted longevity immortal. If you take this person down, it will be even more terrifying. I always carry a level 9 master and a chaotic strong one. If you attack the opponent, I''m afraid it''s level 2 chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    In the end, Luotian and huangtianling won the battle. Luotian got the biggest harvest, that is, the Shengsheng collected longevity immortals.


    After listening to Luotian''s explanation, Huang Tianling realized in a panic. She didn''t expect that luotian had cultivated the gate without doors to such a level. The strong people in her body suddenly launched a strike, and no one would have thought of it.


    "Longevity immortal, don''t you surrender? Well, then I''ll let your soul fly out. "


    Luotian''s divine consciousness spreads to the gate without doors, forming a shadow of divine consciousness. Staring at the longevity immortal with his shawl, he whispers in a cold voice. The flaming fire of the origin directly takes the immortal''s consciousness of the sea, burning in life, while the Eternal Lord is respectfully standing there, indifferent and motionless.


    "Luotian, you are cruel, ah, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Longevity immortal sent out a shrill cry, and kept cursing and howling. He never dreamed that he would be planted in the hands of a fourth level master one day, and he would plant so hard.


    "Longevity immortal, it''s useless. In your no door, you can''t escape. It''s your best choice to recognize me as the main one. Remember, people can do many things only when they are alive. In addition, I will take you to the fairyland and give you glory."


    LUO Tianen and Weiwei said faintly. At the same time, he slowly raised his hand of divine knowledge and slowly pressed down the longevity immortal ¡£


    "Wait a minute, can you really take me to fairyland? But you are the fourth level master. How can I believe you? "


    No one is not afraid of death, this longevity immortal is also the same, see Luo naivety moved the killing opportunity, said in a hurry.


    "Do you have a choice? Either believe me or die for me now


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "I - will!"


    In the end, the longevity immortal''s spirit finally fell down, and his eyes flashed with reluctance and loneliness, but he took the initiative to establish a mind God contract with Luotian.


    "See the master!"


    The longevity immortal, who established the heart God contract, knelt respectfully in front of Luotian and paid a visit to Luotian.


    "Well, in the future, you and eternal will be my two assistants in the gate of no door. In addition to helping me deal with strong enemies, you can also practice by yourself, and the door without door will be improved as soon as possible,"


    looking at longevity immortal, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    a little surprise flashed in the devout eyes of longevity immortal. He did not know that today''s move was tantamount to saving him. Otherwise, he would be hard to survive under the natural calamity with his strength. Of course, this is a later story.


    Among the doors without doors, there are more eternal masters and longevity immortals, which can be said to greatly increase Luotian''s strength. Even if it is a second level chaos, Luotian is confident to fight or even kill directly.


    Taihuangtian is a second-order chaos.


    "It seems that there is still a great room for improvement in the gate without doors, which is not perfect. It would be better if there were more powerful people sitting on the door."


    LUO tiannei, looking at his own door free door, could not help thinking that his own sea of knowledge was incomparably powerful, just like the real universe of heaven and earth, but still could not normally store living creatures, just like when the universe was at the end of chaos.


    However, the three thousand orders in his own body can evolve into a door-free door, and can also store living creatures, just like a world in one place, and it is also the inner world, which makes Luo Tian surprised.


    In addition, there are some immortals and immortals in the gate of immortality.


    "Is there an array, an eye, and the four poles of heaven and earth that they are responsible for guarding?"


    Luo Tian thought hard about the shortcomings of the gate without doors, but he thought about it a little too big, but he didn''t think of why.


    "Luotian, although you have controlled the immortality and longevity immortals, after all, it is a master-slave contract, which requires you to use your divine consciousness to control them all the time. Once your divinity is reduced, they may bite back. Moreover, with your strength, how many powerful people you may control in the future, and how little divinity can you tell?"


    At this time, the emperor''s spiritual consciousness came over and said solemnly, pointing out the drawbacks of Luotian, a door without doors.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help nodding. Now he is in control of the eternal master and longevity immortal. Naturally, he is relaxed and does not need to spend too much divine consciousness. However, in the future, he will control more people, and these people are directly controlled. Once their own divine sense is damaged, it is difficult to guarantee that these people will not bite back on themselves.


    "Ling''er, do you have any good idea?"


    Looking at Huang Tianling, Luo Tian earnestly asks for advice.


    "Moderation!"


    Huang Tianling simply said two words.


    "Moderation?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and then nodded. He had to say that Huang Tianling said this was a good way. Duhua was to make the other party devout from the soul, just like the Buddhists of Buddhism. In this way, they would be truly loyal to themselves. If there were highly capable people to awaken their divine consciousness, otherwise, they would always be believers, just like Buddha In general, the disciples of the family are hard to change once they firmly believe in it.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that there is a skill in Buddhism and Taoism, which is called" Du Hua ". It can make people believe in you sincerely, which is much stronger than signing a master-slave contract."The emperor continued.


    "I don''t know if tianseng and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas understand this kind of Dharma?" Luo Tian pondered, but a word from emperor Tianling broke Luo Tian''s fantasy, that is, this skill does not exist in the thirty-three world, only exists in the fairyland.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Well, let''s do something first. Is this real martial magic commander still useful to you? If it''s no use, kill it. First collect the altar, so as not to have a long night''s dream. "


    Huang Tianling returns to the main topic and looks at the Zhenwu magic commander in the distant void.


    "Luotian, let me go, I promise I won''t be the enemy. Anyway, we''ll always meet on the Golden Moon land."


    Zhenwu magic commander knows that emperor Tianling obeys Luo Tian''s words, and sees Luo Tianwang looking over, he hastens to beg for mercy.


    "Zhenwu magic commander, you are also right. I robbed your demon umbrella and forced you to soar. From today on, you will follow me. Although you have no body, your Divine sense is strong, which is useful to me. Come here."


    Luo Tian looks at Zhenwu magic commander, and Huang Tianling''s mind moves and takes the jade hairpin. However, Luotian directly absorbs the shadow of Zhenwu magic commander''s divine sense He was sent to the door without a door and signed the contract of divine consciousness directly.


    So far, there are three powerful masters in Luotian''s gate without doors.


    "This thing can really withstand the disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Finally, Luo Tian came to the top of the altar, looked at the dark and strange carved stone plate like thing, looked a little dignified and whispered to himself, and then he grabbed the altar with his big hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    Whether eternal, longevity immortal or Zhenwu magic commander, in fact, it is not important to Luotian. The most important thing is this altar. Since it can be used to resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth, Luotian naturally attaches great importance to it.


    After all, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is really coming, and all regions are beginning to collapse. The four seasons of vegetation have been different, with rivers flowing backward and mountains collapsing.


    "Bang --"


    just as Luotian grabbed the altar and was ready to refine it, a sudden change occurred. The huge altar suddenly shrunk into an inch and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Luo Tian caught him, he grabbed an empty space and nearly turned over the whole ground. He still couldn''t find the trace of the altar.


    "Go, get out of here."


    the emperor''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, and he took Luotian to fly away from this foreign void.


    I don''t know how long, Emperor Tianling and Luotian finally came out.


    "What happened just now? Do you think of anything? "


    Seeing that the emperor''s spirit looks cloudy and clear, Luo Tian can''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure, but he''s very strong. We''ve consumed too much, so it''s not easy to get entangled!"


    Huang Tianling said solemnly.


    "Do you mean to say that it was man-made who took the altar out of my sight?"


    Luo Tian asked with some disbelief.


    "Yes, otherwise, do you think the altar disappears automatically? It''s the people there - "


    emperor Tianling whispered to himself, but Luo Tian still heard it.


    "From where?" Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Square inch!"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    "Square inch?" Luo Tian was stunned. He had heard of this force, which was very mysterious. He even heard of a local name on the other side of the starry sky. From this local name, we can see that this place is not simple, and the people who come out there are not to be underestimated.


    "Do the strong people there want to rely on it to withstand the catastrophe of heaven and earth?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Well, who doesn''t want to? The foreign void has been exposed, and the outer space and Qi have penetrated into it. There is no secret. This man should have been discovered later. He didn''t want to be enemies with us, at least for the moment. Therefore, he made his move at the last moment. "


    Huang Tianling thought for a moment and said.


    "I hope that''s what you said, but I can''t rule out that he is not sure how to deal with both of us, so that''s why he crossed the hatchet."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said, in the end, he really does not want to be the enemy of this square inch strong, not for other, only for the sacred holy land in his heart.


    "Where are we going now? Go back to Xiaoyao gate? "


    Emperor Tianling has decided to follow Luotian. He has the appearance of marrying the chicken and the dog.


    "If you want to go back to xiaoyaomen, you''d better find a place to recover. After all, we fought against the four chaotic strongmen and consumed too much energy in our body. By the way, I want to condense the body for the three heavenly swords,"


    "three heavenly swords? Is that the three little guys? By the way, tell me, how did you break the immortal''s bundle just now


    Emperor Tianling disdains the three Heavenly Sword spirits, but suddenly comes up with a question and asks Luo Tian coldly.


    "This -- ling''er, you don''t care about other things. Just remember that without them, I may not be able to untie that bundle of immortal ropes!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, and at the same time told the emperor that the three heavenly swords were very important to him.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    emperor Tianling glared at Luotian. Although she didn''t know how Luotian got rid of the bundle of immortal ropes, she also understood the smell, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    At this moment, the outer void, where demons gather.


    An old man sat there with his knees crossed. In front of him was a black disc like object. It was the altar.


    "Incomplete, energy almost exhausted, less than one tenth of the peak, difficult, difficult --"


    under the gray and white hair of the old man, a pair of eyes are extremely bright, although old, but it is a kind of attractive momentum.


    At the moment, looking at the altar, he sighed gently, but the big sleeves rolled up, and the whole body shrunk to the inch and disappeared in place.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a large number of demons were fleeing in this foreign void.


    "Damn it, this is to kill our demons. Even Zhenwu magic commander has been captured, and there are still people who rob here. Damn it, damn it!"


    A large number of demons are flying away, constantly cursing, one by one look scared, someone is crossing the robbery, a large number of demons are affected, it is almost a Shura hell.


    It''s true that someone is passing through the robbery. A man, with incomparable bravery and tall stature, is like the master of heaven and earth. He opens his hands and looks up at the sky with indifference and solemnity to meet the terrible disaster.It''s Panlong.


    "The two damned old things don''t know where they went when they need them. Do they know that I will take their roots when I am crossing the robbery? However, it doesn''t matter. The two of them are already dispensable to me -- "


    Panlong is crossing the robbery. This terrible guy is trying to help himself with two respects, but he didn''t think that when he was crossing the robbery, the two nobles would be lost.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the whole heaven devil Kingdom exploded, and the terrible natural calamity came. This is not a catastrophe in the 33rd world, but a terrible chaos catastrophe when someone is crossing it.


    "Is there another robbery or chaos disaster? Who is it? Who is it? "


    Some roar, some envy and awe.


    After all, it is said that only chaos can survive the catastrophe. At this critical moment, if someone achieves chaos, they will have a chance to enter the open Zhixian gate, which means that they will be reborn, live forever and enter a new world. The collapse of heaven and earth will have nothing to do with them and will jump out of this terrible world.


    How not to be envied?


    "I can''t imagine that there are still strong people there. Who do you think will choose to spend the robbery there?"


    In a secluded space-time region, Emperor Tianling and Luotian stopped and began to breathe and recover. They also knew something about the situation of the heaven devil kingdom. Emperor Tianling asked in doubt.


    "As far as I know, there are two people who are likely to survive the robbery. One is the Jingwu emperor and the other is the Panlong, but the probability of Panlong is higher.


    Qianhe Wuyou are Panlong''s Taoists. When they appear in the heaven devil Kingdom, Pan Long will surely follow him. At least, I don''t know why this person didn''t appear in the war just now, "Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Master of Panlong? One of the most terrible masters of ancient times? "


    The emperor''s spirit could not help but look slightly dignified. For Panlong, he had heard of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    Luo Tian felt a little heavy about the chaotic natural calamity that happened in the heaven devil kingdom. If he expected that, it should be the dragon master. He was very difficult. He had two fights with him, although each time ended with his own victory.


    However, Luo Tian never despised this man. He did not expect that Pan Long was also in the heaven devil kingdom. If he had known this, he should have killed him to avoid future troubles.


    "No matter how powerful he is, it''s no matter how powerful he is now. With your current strength, it''s not a matter of killing second level chaos."


    Huang Tianling hummed coldly. She knew Luotian''s fighting power and cards, and she was not afraid of people like Panlong.


    "It''s like this. At that time, after all, I got out of his magic shell. If he didn''t get rid of him, my heart would be uneasy."


    Luo Tian said what he said.


    "Are you afraid of him from the heart?"


    Emperor Tianling looks at Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I didn''t fear him before, but now it''s even more fearless. The cause and effect between heaven and earth is mysterious. I''m worried that this person will give me trouble in the future. After all, I''m not the only one behind me, but the whole xiaoyaomen."


    "you have nothing to do with him. From the first time you beat him, you are you, and he is him. Don''t think too much about it. Next time I meet you Just kill it, "said emperor Tianling casually.


    "I hope he''ll take care of himself."


    Luo Tian sighed gently, and then waved his big hand. Suddenly, the perfect body of Kuishan Princess appeared in front of him, suspended at that time, just like sleeping. Her skin color was crystal clear, warm and moist like jade, and her beauty was like heaven and man.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Luotian was going to work, Emperor Tianling could not help humming, but silently kept there to protect the Dharma for him.


    Luo Tian wants to put the spirit of the three heavenly swords into the body. First of all, he needs to get through the channels, consciousness and acupoints of the body. It''s like pouring new water into a pond. He needs to clean up the pond. Otherwise, the divine consciousness will enter into it, and he will not be able to hold the body.


    Next, a huge cauldron furnace appeared in front of Luo Tian. This is the cauldron furnace he usually uses to refine pills. Sometimes he uses him to refine weapons, but he seldom uses it. Now it is in use.


    Luotian put a large number of miraculous herbs into the cauldron furnace, and then injected the fire of divine consciousness. Soon, these herbs began to melt, and became the liquid color of semi cauldron, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance.


    "Kuishan princess, although I don''t know your name, you must have died unjustly. Qianhe and Wuyou have died. These two people should be the culprits. You should be in peace. Now I want you to live in this world in a different state -"


    looking at the floating Kuishan princess in the air, Luo Tian sighed softly, and then took a hand Move, immediately, Kuishan princess''s body into the cauldron furnace, Luotian began to help her dredge meridians, perfect body.


    "Hate the heaven, abandon the sky, split the sky, you come out, really want to have three people together, become one person?"


    The three heavenly swords, hate Tianjian, abandon Tianjian and split Tianjian, all appear in front of Luotian. All the three female spirits appear on the body of the sword. There is excitement, tension and uneasy shyness.


    "Master, we have decided that our three sisters should live together and depend on each other for life and death."


    Hentian sword said seriously.


    "Well, in this case, let''s satisfy you. Get ready. Three swords are in one, and then the divine consciousness enters into the body of Princess Kuishan, and the rest is left to me."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hate the sky sword, abandon the sky sword and split the sky sword at the same time, and then the three people moved their minds. The three heavenly swords became one, humming, and became a huge sky sword with incomparable power.


    It''s also good for these three women to be one. If they control the three heavenly swords together, their strength will be even higher. Their overall combat power should be equivalent to the cultivation of level 67 masters.


    It will take a long time to help the three goddess consciousness to merge into the body, which needs a long time.


    However, Luo Tian did not know, at this moment, xiaoyaomen is about to happen a big event.


    At this moment, xuantianyu, a man and a dog, stands in the void.


    One person is just taihuangtian. He is tall and tall. He is dressed in a Ming emperor''s robe. He is very dignified. His look is not angry. His breath is incomparable.


    And this dog is more arrogant, standing directly on the shoulder of taihuangtian, spitting out blood red tongue, a pair of big eyes like copper bell, turning around, observing everything around.


    "Xuantian domain is really not simple. Many other big regions have already begun to explode, but I didn''t expect that this great Xuanyu area is still so prosperous. Is it said that zhixianmen really wants to open in Xuantian domain?"


    The emperor was standing there, looking dignified and whispering to himself. He was silently calculating the time to open the gate of immortals.


    "Well, boy, don''t think so much about it. As long as you help the master catch Luotian, you will have made great achievements, and your strength is not bad. The master said that you are a good dog, and she will not abandon you easily."The big black dog on the shoulder said unkindly.


    Taihuangtian''s eyelids beat violently. His eyes were cold and his mouth twitched slightly. Then he quickly returned to normal. He said with a smile: "thank you very much. If you can bring me taihuangtian into the fairyland, I''d like to be an immortal''s dog all the time."


    "hum, yes, you have a bright future. However, I feel that your heart is full of opportunities, "I''m afraid it''s discontented with my heart."


    the big black dog turned to rob the copper bell like black eyes and stepped on the head of taihuangtian with a huge claw, which was quite meaningful.


    "I don''t dare, brother dog. Now, I''d better find out where Luotian''s power is. It''s important to complete the task assigned by the immortal emissary. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to account for it."


    the emperor quickly restrained his mind and the deep-seated killing opportunity, laughing with a smile. He was trampled on by a big black dog, which made him in a mess. After all, this big black dog is powerful Big, especially for the perception of space is very strong, otherwise, he will not be able to swallow a burst of space vortex storm.


    "Well, let me see, where is Luotian hiding?"


    Hearing his master, the big black dog regained his solemnity, left taihuangtian and came to the void. At the same time, the divine consciousness in the sky surged out like a wave, penetrating mountains, rivers, grasslands, earth, emptiness, which could not escape the pursuit of the big black dog''s divine sense.


    "Although this area is complete, it has been depressed a lot, and there is no strong power in general, but this place --"


    this big black dog shakes its huge head like copper and iron. He observes the four directions of heaven and earth, the eight poles of the universe, all kinds of void hiding places, and even the holy land of jade comb master''s practice has been swept by him, and the investigation is clear Finally, he sweeps the divine consciousness to the Jiao world, the dark sky Valley, and sends out a light Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    The big black dog of this celestial emissary is extraordinary. He has a strong perception of space. Even the emperor feels that the dog itself was born in space. Otherwise, he could not easily swallow the terrible space vortex storm.


    At the moment, the big black dog sweeps the divine consciousness to the Jiao world. Not far from the Jiao world, he discovers the mysterious valley in the deep void. Through the layers of array, he can see that there is something unusual and mysterious here.


    "What did you find, dog?"


    The emperor asked in a hurry, let him and a dog brother, his heart is very uncomfortable, but there is no way, he needs the help of this black dog.


    "What is that place?"


    The big black dog''s eyes are bright, and he looks at the direction of the dark sky and the valley.


    "What did you find out?"


    Taihuangtian is dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me!"


    The black dog snorted and squinted at the sky. Its tail was cocked, and its body shape burst out in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    "Damned dog, I will strip you alive one day."


    the emperor is cold. He is an important figure in the thirty-three world. Who dares to be disrespectful? But in front of this dog, he has no dignity. In front of its owner, he is humble, but he has to be bullied by this dog, which makes him very depressed.


    A man and a dog with a terrible speed, soon came to the dark sky near the valley.


    "Hey, sure enough, there are some ways that are hidden very deep. If it wasn''t for me who was born in space, I really couldn''t find out. These arrays are a bit tricky, but they can''t stop us!"


    The big black dog squatted in the void, looking at the direction of the dark sky valley.


    "You said that Luotian was hiding here?"


    The emperor came to the black dog and asked seriously.


    "I don''t know if it''s here, but it''s a mysterious place in the Xuantian area, and there are many arrays arranged here,"


    the black dog said with a white look at Tai Huangtian.


    "It should be, that Luotian has set up the xiaoyaomen. He has a lot of relatives. He can''t bring his experience to his side."


    the emperor said coldly. Suddenly, he put out a big hand, and the emperor immediately grabbed the heavy array.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    who is the emperor of heaven, but he is still a terrible second-class chaotic strong man. Such a character is too powerful to be easily shot, but now, he is direct.


    His son, the prince, was killed by Luotian, and the prince of sanzidi also fell down. Let him attribute all the results to Luotian. Therefore, in the face of those arrays, the emperor disdained to take care of them, and seized them directly. All of a sudden, the energy roared, and the layers of bursts were broken. The big hand of taihuangtian directly grasped the inside.


    "Be careful, quick, turn back into time and space!"


    At this moment, among the Xiaoyao gate of Xuantian Yougu, there are many strong men, such as Taoist priest Yiqing, Qin demon Xie Junhao, tianseng, lightning master, Lin tianku, blood demon, Duoduo, qingniu fairy and so on. They are shocked and have drunk one after another.


    The sudden fluctuation of the array made the xiaoyaomen almost collapse. Many disciples, human and livestock, mountains, rivers and seas directly collapsed, fell and exploded. The quiet xiaoyaomen finally met the most terrible catastrophe.


    "Roar! Who dares to move my free door


    Xie Junhao roared, and Taoist priest Yi Qing and many other strong men fought against the big hand, while urging people to return to the space-time reversal.


    "Tai Huang Tian? He''s taihuangtian. This is the emperor''s Sutra. Be careful. "


    finally, Taoist priest Yiqing''s expression changed. He got the cultivation method of the emperor''s Sutra from Luotian, which strengthened his own strength. Therefore, he was extremely sensitive to the skills of the emperor''s Sutra and couldn''t help drinking.


    "The emperor?"


    The whole xiaoyaomen can''t help but be shocked. They didn''t expect that the emperor would find here and directly attack them, regardless of their identity as a strong one.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    one of the big hands of taihuangtian broke through those heavy arrays directly, and then went into it to defeat wantonly. Even Yiqing Taoist priest, Xie Junhao, three ancient masters and Lin tianku, Emperor Zun could not stop taihuangtian''s big hand, and they were directly shocked.


    "Hum, Tai Huang Tian, what kind of strong man are you? It''s really shameless to attack us."


    Taoist priest Yiqing scolded. Although his strength is very strong, he is not taihuangtian''s opponent. He was shocked back by the hand of emperor taihuangtian, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You bastards, Luo Tian killed my son, I let you all pay for my life, he forced me,"


    from the voice of the emperor, the tall emperor appeared in the void, and his voice showed a strong deterrent.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Bing Nu, and Yu Wuqi, who covered the people''s turning back to time and space, vomited blood one after another. After all, the emperor''s voice was too terrible for them to bear."You go in, I''ll do it!"


    Yan Shi roared, and God''s battle and the crown of God''s court were in his hands, emitting a sacred light, and he was recklessly killing the emperor.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The emperor was cold, and pressed gently with one hand. The emperor''s Sutra had a great restraint on many magical powers. Yin Shi was not an opponent at all. Although he had the scepter and crown of the divine court in his hand, he was still beaten by the emperor''s hand, and his body was directly exploded.


    "Return to heaven and earth!"


    Yiqing Taoist priest made a move and played a mysterious skill. A stream of pure Qi whirled around the big hand of the emperor Tai.


    "The hand of enlightenment? Yiqing? I knew you were not simple. Unfortunately, you haven''t really grown up. Against me, are you afraid of falling down? "


    This breath slightly blocked the hand of taihuangtian and saved Yan Shi.


    "What a terror!"


    Yan Shi''s body condensed again and looked at the cracked staff in his hand.


    "Emperor, since you know my identity, don''t you go back soon? As long as I return to the fairyland, do you know the consequences, unless you don''t want to enter the fairyland! "


    A clear Taoist priest looks at too imperial sky cold to drink a way.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard about you in the fairyland, which is equivalent to the existence of the Immortal Emperor. However, now that your strength is too low, do you dare to shout in front of me? Lead them to surrender to me. I will give you glory and be my faithful servant!"


    At this time, the big black dog appeared, squatting there, like a hill, staring at the Taoist priest Yiqing, raving and chanting loudly.


    "The animal of fairyland? Are you a fairy''s dog? Does it seem that the immortal emissary is ready to make a move? "


    Yi Qing Taoist priest looked at the big dog seriously and said out of voice.


    "Asshole, dare to insult me! I swallowed you. "


    the big black dog roared, barked, and swallowed up the mountain and river to the Taoist priest Yiqing.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are concentrating, and time and space are blocked. Not only Yiqing Taoist priest, but also Xie Junhao and many other strong men are unable to move. They are all going to fall into the mouth of this big dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Faced with all the pressure before, the emperor came to the gate in person a few days ago, and there was a big black dog that was even more terrifying than taihuangtian. He wanted to make a black mouth at all the people in xiaoyaomen.


    "Damn animals, they were born in space. You take time and space and go


    As soon as the big black dog opened his mouth, the Taoist priest knew that it was not good. He quickly cried out, and he didn''t know what mysterious method was used. His clothes and robes were waving fiercely, which made the Taoist idea soar to the sky.


    Until now, this Qingchang finally took out his true self, sweeping Xie Junhao, Lin tianku, and several ancient masters out of the space. At the same time, an iron bar with light ratio appeared in his hand, which was magnified in an instant, like a pillar of heaven, supporting the black dog''s mouth.


    "Roar, cow nose, just because you want to fight me?"


    For a dog, it''s just like a big stick, but it''s not the same as a big stick.


    "Dead dog, you''re infuriating the Taoist priest,"


    a long roar and a big drink from the clear road forced the reversal of time and space, forming a powerful storm of Daoyun. A powerful energy like sea collapse and tsunami rushed into the big dog''s mouth. At the same time, the Taoist robe swung away with tianseng, lightning master and others.


    "Ge --"


    the big black dog belched and puffed out a burst of energy and blew it to Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Magic harp all over the sky!"


    "Lightning cannon!"


    "The great fingerprint of the void!"


    "Split sky style!"


    "Morning bell and evening drum! "


    " 3000 Buddha dust! "


    For a while, Xie Junhao, lightning master, Emperor Zun, Lin tianku, tianseng, Daoqing and many other strong men launched a strong attack on the big black dog. Although it was in a hurry, the joint attack of these several people was very important.


    These powerful people sit in the xiaoyaomen. Usually, they had expected that there would be strong people coming to xiaoyaomen. For this day, they had evolved how to deal with it and how to evacuate.


    However, they were still in a hurry when they were faced with the terrible chaotic strongmen. Fortunately, Taoist priest Yiqing was calm and calm, and recovered the momentum of the killing and gave them the opportunity to fight back.


    "Roar!"


    The big black dog roared. I have to say that these people''s counterattack power is extremely strong. Rao is a strong man who is equivalent to the chaotic state. He is also a bit unprepared, and some retreat in confusion. In particular, the ancient lightning gun dominated by lightning burned his dog''s fur. He was furious.


    "Well, brother dog, are you all right?"


    the emperor swept over and pretended to care.


    "Do you want them to kill me?"


    The big black dog turned around, staring at a pair of big copper bell like eyes, staring at the emperor''s day, not with good intentions asked.


    "Well, I dare not. The dog is laughing. I didn''t expect that they would dare to be disrespectful to brother dog."


    the emperor said insincerely.


    "Boy, if you can''t catch Luotian, you''re not as good as a dog. No, you''re not as good as a dog. Don''t you hurry up?"


    The big black dog yelled, in front of many strong people, did not give too much face.


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment, and his eyes were gloomy. He looked at the Taoist priest Yiqing and others, and said, "hand over Luotian, and forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, you will not be left in the xiaoyaomen today."


    "Tai Huangtian, thanks to your fame in the thirty-three world, you are respected by thousands of people. However, I can''t imagine that even a dog is not as good as this now."


    Taoist priest Yiqing sighed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Big black dog said too emperor, he did not dare to object, but this word from Yiqing Taoist priest said, the emperor is really angry, the emperor by instant hand, to Yiqing Taoist priest shot.


    "You quickly retreat, enter the space-time reversal, Xie Junhao old boy, take the space-time reversal to go!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing has a very dignified and fast voice. He knows that he will not be good today. The other party is too strong. They can''t deal with a too high emperor. What''s more, there is a more fierce dog. This dog is very sensitive to space. Whether they can escape or not is really unknown.


    "Qi Qi Sanqing, Dao Ji the world!"


    At the same time, Yiqing preached his voice, and his mouth roared and his Taoist robes swayed. His body was divided into three parts. The powerful Taoist rhyme filled the world and attacked the emperor.


    "Do you really think this is in the fairyland? Your time has passed, and you are doomed to fall here. "


    the emperor''s cold hum, the emperor''s Sutra is terrible and boundless. I don''t know how many supernatural powers it contains. Moreover, it has a great restraining effect on the supernatural powers of the lower world. Only when Yiqing Taoist priest integrates some parts of the Taihuang Sutra and has some special skills, can he dare to fight with him. Otherwise, other people will have no idea Dare not touch.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!""Bang!"


    The power of the three powerful voices is the wave. Although the Taoist priest Yiqing is powerful, he is not in a chaotic state. His powerful skills can''t compete with the emperor. All the three incarnations explode one after another.


    A void slowly formed in another place, but he looked a little pale. This time, he was seriously injured and injured the origin of his body.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing!"


    Xie Junhao drank.


    "Why not?" The Taoist priest Yiqing was angry.


    "We should advance and retreat together with the Taoist priest, and advance and retreat together with the xiaoyaomen,"


    Xie Junhao exclaimed.


    "Stupid!"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing was angry.


    "Boy, it was you who burned my hair just now. Now I will take off your skin and play lightning in front of me. You are still far from it!"


    At this time, the big black dog put out his hand, a dog''s paw stretched out, the void was torn like rags, and the space seemed to be solidified. He fixed his eyes on the lightning master, and caught him with a quick, surprising speed, almost breaking through time.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the lightning master exploded, and a flash of lightning like a small snake shot out in an instant, avoiding a robbery. It was also the lightning master''s escape speed. Facing the existence of such terror, he knew that he could not take the next blow in any case. Therefore, he took the initiative to bear the pain and give up his body, otherwise, he would die.


    "Want to run? It''s late


    The big black dog squatted there like a hill, grinning and sucking. Suddenly, the lightning dominated the divine sense, and the lightning flew toward his big mouth.


    "My life is dead!" The lightning master is a little desperate.


    From too black dog''s attack to now, everything is too fast. There are several other people who are suppressed by taihuangtian, and only Lin tianku reflects it. Looking at all this, he suddenly gives a big drink to the sky, and spits out a breath of fresh fog. His body is hidden in the void. He does not know what magic power he has used, and he forcibly snatches back the divine sense that lightning dominates.


    Lin tianku is worthy of being a character from the void world. Lin tianku is quite powerful in mastering the void. Now he is finally put into use and throws out the master of lightning.


    However, unfortunately, Lin tianku himself did not escape this disaster. He was about to be sucked into his mouth by the big black dog''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    In the face of a sudden strong man, the xiaoyaomen were unprepared. The destruction of the array caused great damage to many of the xiaoyaomen''s disciples, and even many of them had fallen. After all, many disciples were practicing at that time.


    At the moment, in the reversion of time and space, Yan Shi''s breath was a little weak. Just now he shook the emperor''s hand. Although he held up, he was just as angry as a gossamer and looked pale, which hurt the origin all of a sudden, and was brought into the space-time reversal by thirteen imperial concubines and ice girl.


    "Hold on, father


    Yin Tianci knelt down in front of Yan Shi, grabbed his big hand and said with concern that his eyes were a little red. Beside him, there were thirteen imperial concubines, northern imperial concubines, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua, Luobing and other relatives, all of whom looked sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. It depends on them whether xiaoyaomen can survive the catastrophe today. The road of training is very cruel, and I''m satisfied with it now."


    Yin Shi smiles bitterly.


    "Come on, stop talking. Save some energy. Do you really want to leave us alone?"


    After all, this is her beloved man. When she came to the 33rd world by herself, she never agreed to Emperor Zun''s pursuit, because there was only one man in her heart.


    "Granddad, don''t worry. We will cross the Xiaoyao gate. My father will kill all these people. We will step into the fairyland together."


    Luo Bing stood there, crying, and Luo Xiaotian, Luo Hua also tightly clenched his fist, eyes a little red.


    There is no way, the other side is too strong, they are just ants in front of such characters.


    "Mother, ice girl, don''t hesitate. It''s not the time to be sad. It''s not the time to turn back time and space. Let''s leave here first."


    bajirou has always been a very calm and intelligent woman, sometimes more rational than ice girl. At this moment, she came forward and whispered.


    "They are still out there fighting for us. Do you want us to give up on them?"


    Lin Xi roared.


    "Miss Lin, you have to know that we can''t help anything. Only by leaving here can we make them feel at ease. Otherwise, they will fall in vain?"


    Bajirou said with patience.


    "Elder sister, everyone, I think what Baji girl said is reasonable. We -"


    at this moment, the Lord of the magic sea palace comes forward, and she also agrees with bajirou''s suggestion. After all, there are too many people in xiaoyaomen. Although the reversal of time and space is very powerful, it can''t resist the attack of the strong chaos.


    "If brother Luo was there, what would he do?"


    At this time, master Mi Xian said quietly.


    "Big brother will not give up any one person,"


    at the moment, white tiger said.


    "However, we are not your big brother. No one here has his strength, but there are two big chaotic strong men outside. Do you understand?"


    Bajirou looks at the white tiger and says.


    "But --" what did white tiger want to say, but he didn''t say it.


    People have different opinions and opinions. Let bajirou shake it gently.


    "Be ready to push the reverse of time and space, observe the situation outside, and meet them at any time!"


    Finally, the thirteen concubines made up her mind.


    But at the moment, the battle outside is one-sided. The big black dog, like a small hill, is too terrible. He is looking to suck Lin tianku into his mouth.


    "Second uncle!"


    Lin Xi was shocked and ready to rush out. However, she was stopped by the master of the Fanxian hall and the master of the magic sea palace. They knew that Lin Xi''s rushing out would not help.


    Taoist priest Yiqing, Emperor Zun, Daoqing, Xie Junhao and others were also surprised. Things changed too quickly. Qi Qi roared and killed the big dog.


    "Roar -"


    a tall figure of emperor stood in front of them and broke out with great power. It was taihuangtian who launched a unique killing on them.


    "Emperor, you can''t die easily!"


    Yiqing Taoist priest''s body exploded again. Emperor Zun and Xie Junhao were the same. The top combat power of xiaoyaomen could not resist the terrible attack of taihuangtian. Their magic power, when they met taihuangtian, was like melting ice and snow. It was not only the gap in realm, but also the gap in supernatural power, which was too far from the taihuangtian.


    Lin tianku is over!


    Seeing all this seems to be a foregone conclusion. Even Taoist priest Yiqing can''t help it. Once he falls into the big black dog''s mouth, Lin tianku is definitely dead.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry!" The lightning dominates the divine sense, but Lin tianku fell into the big black dog''s mouth to save himself.


    "Boom -"


    at this critical moment, the entire void suddenly erupted a powerful energy wave, a huge stick shadow stretched out from the void, blocked the sun, cast a huge stick shadow, and turned to the big black dog''s head.


    Fast, hard, accurate and fierce,


    this stick is made of unknown materials. It is much more powerful than the stick with a long head and mouth. It directly and heavily bombards the dog''s head."Damn it, Wang, who are you?"


    The big black dog didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He was dazed and dazed by a stick. He rolled on the spot and got up with a grunt. He stared at the passers-by and roared angrily. Lin tianku, who was about to arrive, was thrown out.


    "This -"


    in the face of the sudden changes, Yiqing, Daoqing, tianseng and Xie Junhao were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the visitors were so fierce that they directly turned over the big black, which was even more terrible than taihuangtian.


    "My child, it''s all right."


    the visitor is an old man with a cloak on his head, which makes people can''t see his true face. Beside him, there is a huge stick, which made the big black dog suffer a great loss, and taihuangtian is also looking at the visitor with dignity and does not take his hand easily.


    Because taihuangtian knows that even if it is a sneak attack, the strength of the comer is absolutely strong, otherwise, with the strength of the big black dog, it is impossible to suffer losses.


    "Master, is it you?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin tianku said weakly at the moment. He was surprised by the surprise in his eyes. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be saved.


    This man, He Lin tianku, had a close relationship with him. When he followed Luotian into Fangshi in Huangtian City, he met an old man. It was this old man who gave Lin tianku a map of the ancient battlefield, so that they could accurately find space nodes in the ancient battlefield, so as to seek security.


    Lin tianku has been missing this person, but did not expect to meet here, but also saved himself.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    drink low.


    "Who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of my emperor?" The emperor was indifferent and cheered. He could see that the wood of the other side had some advantages, but his own strength was general, which was a level of chaos at most.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. But what I want to tell you is that I want to take them away. You can''t stop them. In addition, I have to tell you that you should wake up."


    the old man grasped the space-time reversal and took it in his hand. At the same time, Taoist priest Yiqing and others rushed in.


    "If you dare to beat me, you bastard, I''ll swallow you alive."


    this big black dog is shaking its huge head, and its two front paws are grasping in the void. I don''t know what magic power is evolving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    The dog of the immortal emissary was very angry. His big head was shaking. He was staring at him like a pair of copper bell eyes. His two front paws kept grabbing and photographing. It seemed that he was evolving some secret method to trap the old man.


    "Roar --"


    the old man roared and swallowed the mountains and rivers. He waved his big hand quickly. He did not know what secret method he used. He even broke through the space blockade of the black dog and escaped.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s so fast. Who the hell is he?"


    The big black dog was very angry and roared up to the sky, squatting in the void and turning around in place.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to let him go? "


    Suddenly, the big black dog turned around and looked at the emperor. He said that he wanted to give the emperor Luo Luo a crime.


    "This man is not simple. If he wants to leave, we can''t keep him, unless both sides are hurt."


    taihuangtian''s look was a little trance before, and he heard the big black dog''s voice seriously.


    "What''s more, you can''t even stay with brother dog, and I can''t do anything about it."


    the emperor continued. In fact, he was thinking about what the man said when he was leaving.


    "Fart, I think you don''t want to live. You can''t catch Luotian this time. I''ve tried my best to see how the immortal envoy can deal with you."


    the big black dog said coldly.


    "Brother dog, you can''t say that. You can see the strength of this man. He escaped from your hand. I didn''t even respond to him. I''ve always been loyal to the immortal emissary. Please learn from me!"


    Taihuangtian''s look was gloomy. He hated the dog to the bone. He really wanted to peel his skin and take out his bones. It was too much of a thing. He kept shouting in front of himself and didn''t pay attention to himself, which made him angry.


    "Hum, the master is blind to find you as the spokesperson of the thirty-three world. You can''t accomplish enough, but you can''t do enough. Let''s go. If I''m hurt, you''ll drag me."


    the big black dog glared at taihuangtian, grinning, shrinking fiercely, and squatting directly on taihuangtian''s shoulder.


    "You - where to go."


    In any case, the emperor is still very afraid of the dog, more worried about him in front of the fairy envoy to talk, otherwise, he really can''t bear to go.


    "Can''t you see that Luotian is not in the xiaoyaomen? Otherwise, this person should have come out and continue to look for it. In addition, if I am hungry, I will go to play a game for me first, and then I will do something when I have enough to eat and drink. "


    the big black dog yawned and said.


    "All you have to do is to obey brother Gou''s orders."


    the emperor said patiently. He really hoped that the dog had been injured just now. In that case, he would slap a mend knife and eat the dog meat directly. However, it can''t be done now. The dog has nothing to do with him now. He can''t make good by fighting with him. Once he escapes in front of the immortal envoy, his own road will be fine It''s broken.


    A man and a dog left, leaving the void, do not know where to go.


    Besides, the mysterious old man.


    Another place in the void.


    "Cough, cough, damned dog, how fierce!"


    The old man didn''t know how much void he had traversed and how far he had gone. Finally, he stopped coughing and bleeding under his cloak. Just now, in order to break through the space array under the cloth of the powerful black dog, he tried his best. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "How are you, master?"


    Lin tianku, Taoist priest Yiqing, Xie Junhao and some other strong men came out of the reversal of time and space. Lin tianku asked with concern. People were also full of concern. This time, he was able to escape from the hands of emperor heaven and big black dog, thanks to this mysterious old man. Otherwise, the whole xiaoyaomen would be over.


    "I''m ok, I just hurt some roots."


    the old man in the Cape coughed again, then stretched out his cloak and wiped the corners of his mouth gently, and said faintly.


    "How to call a Taoist friend? I can''t forget the kindness of helping you!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked at the old man in front of him, and seriously bowed his hand. He was one of the three masters of Taoism. He came from the fairyland and traveled through the eight wastelands of the universe. However, he did not know that there was such a figure in front of him. It was obviously a state of chaos. Moreover, his cloak was isolated from the divine consciousness of human beings, and he was not easy to use the divine sense.


    "My child, I was predestined with your ancestor. He saved me. I didn''t help your brother Lin Tianliang, but I must help you. Fortunately, I came in time."


    the elder cloaked in front of me did not pay attention to Taoist priest Yiqing''s question, but looked at Lin tianku with a light sigh.


    "Are you related to my ancestors? I see. Anyway, thanks to my predecessors this time, "


    after listening to the old man''s explanation, Lin tianku looked at Taoist priest apologetically and said earnestly.


    "Yes, your ancestor and I were friends of life and death. Unfortunately, he fell down too early. There is a breath of longevity ball in your body. Now the void world has been destroyed. I think you refined longevity ball. Well, the void world used some secret life methods to exchange energy. That''s not a long-term plan. You can refine it.However, you still have to rely on yourself to practice in the future. Any foreign things are auxiliary. You can''t rely too much on him. You can''t limit the achievements of Luotian in the future. Follow him well. The disaster of heaven and earth will come at any time, and you can do it yourself! "


    The old man with a cloak said solemnly to Lin tianku.


    "Elder, brother Luo is not very lucky. He is the most hopeful person to step into the immortal gate. The elder has great powers. It''s better to help brother Luo and let''s step into the fairyland together."


    Lin tianku earnestly urged him to stay.


    The old man shook his head gently: "I still have something to do, I believe we will meet soon."


    the old man said, then glanced at the crowd, and directly turned away.


    The sudden arrival of this person and the sudden departure of this person made people a little dazed and looked at each other.


    "This man is not simple, thanks to him this time."


    looking at the direction of his departure, Xie sighed.


    "This man seems to know me. Who is he? I didn''t expect that I needed help to educate Tianzun. Hum, "


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked dignified and dissatisfied with his eyes. He hummed softly. He felt that the old man in the cloak was dissatisfied with himself, but he could not remember who he was.


    "If the emperor and the black dog can''t catch Luotian, they won''t give up. I doubt that the emperor and the big dog must have been instructed by the immortal envoy to do so. At present, the most important thing for us is to go to Luotian and find out how to deal with future affairs together."


    Taoist priest Yiqing finally said solemnly.


    "Luo brothers appear and disappear, it is not easy to find him," Xie Junhao said at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Luotian will come after hearing about such a big event in Xuantian Yougu. We just need to hide around there," Taoist priest Yiqing said after thinking for a moment.


    "This time, the xiaoyaomen lost a lot of their disciples. Even brother Yin Shi and brother lightning were seriously injured. When Luo Tian comes back, I really don''t know how to tell him!"


    Lin tianku sighed.


    "This is the best result, he will understand," said Daoqing, the master of Buddhist dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    "The good skill of Luo naivety is to gather such characters as Yiqing together. Once you step into the fairyland in the future, it will be like a fish in water with the help of this person. However, it''s so difficult to step into the fairyland. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    an old man gently takes off his head and sighs gently on an ice field and a snow mountain.


    The old man''s face is a bit of vicissitudes, and his eyes are a bit chaotic. He is not a strong chaotic strong man at all. What''s more, half of his face is destroyed and his bones are dense.


    Originally, with his powerful existence, there is no problem to imagine what kind of existence, but he did not do that, has always retained, but also refused to show his true face, has been wearing a hat.


    "Fairyland, my king of cudgel king will come back. Yiqing, you ox nose, you fought with the divine world in those years, but you hurt me, do you know?"


    This old man was actually the king of the stick king in the fairyland. It was because of the great war between the Qing Dynasty and the divine world that he was harmed and came to the 33rd world.


    Even, his current strength is even higher than that of Yiqing. However, now, he has not started with Yiqing, because he knows that Yiqing is not simple, and Yiqing is surrounded by Luotian. Therefore, he decides to abandon the past and wait for the opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    At the same time, in the distance, there is another void.


    Luotian is fusing the body of Kuishan princess, that is to help the three Tianjian reunite the body. Suddenly, he feels a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Luo Tian pan sitting in front of the huge stove, gently frowning, a trace of anxiety affected the emperor Tianling, this woman can not help asking.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, took a look at the emperor''s spirit, stabilized his mind and refined the body.


    In the huge cauldron, Princess Kuishan slowly opened her eyes, and her whole body was filled with the familiar smell of Luotian. Looking at Luotian, she couldn''t help but smile: "master, thank you."


    "well, hate heaven, abandon heaven, split heaven, now you three are the combination of God and consciousness. They share the flesh body. They should be dominated by Hentian and can not be separated, no Then the divine consciousness will become disordered, understand? "


    Looking at from the furnace, Yingying out of the woman, Luo Tian gently nodded, seriously said.


    "Yes, master,"


    the woman worshipped Luo Tian Ying Ying Ying. Then, her figure suddenly straightened up and her expression became incomparably condensed. With a jade hand, the three in one heavenly swords in the void came to her hand. Her heart moved and the sword''s intention hummed.


    "Is that what it feels like to have a physical body? It''s strange and wonderful. I don''t have to stay in the dark sword anymore. "


    since the three women are in one and Hentian is the dominant one, this woman Luotian calls her Hentian for the time being.


    At the moment, Hentian is holding a magic sword. She is a weak woman. On the contrary, she is extremely strong and forceful, and she is extremely decisive. Only in front of Luotian, she becomes extremely gentle.


    "We have partners, so we don''t want to call me master in the future, so we''ll call it Luotian."


    looking at hen Tian, Luo Tian smiles, and the emperor on one side can''t help but look at Luotian and snort scornfully.


    "It''s not right. I''ll call you brother Luo in the future. Yes, sister Huang."


    Hentian respectfully said. At the same time, he saluted the emperor.


    "No gift!"


    The emperor snorted, but the look was a little more relaxed.


    "Congratulations to the three of you who finally have flesh bodies and separated from the artifact."


    at the moment, the golden sword spirit, the God net and the diamond ring in the ring congratulated.


    "Jindao, Shenwang, I said that I would reunite the body for you, and we would certainly do it,"


    Luo Tian said with some apology.


    "Master, it''s not urgent. Our strength is low. Even if we reunite, we won''t be able to help you. It''s better to stay in this ring and follow you all the time."


    Shenyu golden Dao said with some desolation.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Once he had the body, Luotian could not take them with him. Now these artifacts are very dependent on themselves. It can be understood that Shenyu golden Dao said so.


    "Well, let''s go back to the xiaoyaomen"


    Luo Tian waved his sleeve and picked up the furnace in the void. He said with some solemnity. Not long ago, he was in a state of mind. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be distracted at the critical moment of helping hen Tian sacrifice his body. Now, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger. His only worry is xiaoyaomen. Therefore, he must go back.


    "Let''s go"


    Huang Tianling said lightly. Although she is Luotian''s woman, she has no feelings for xiaoyaomen. However, she knows that Luotian cares about xiaoyaomen very much, where there are his relatives and friends.


    Hentian nods and follows Luotian and huangtianling. The three instantly disappear in the same place and rush to the xiaoyaomen.


    On the way to xiaoyaomen of Luotian, many large areas of the 33rd world have exploded, which also means that the catastrophe of the 33rd world is really coming.At the same time, another area, I don''t know how far away it is from the Xuantian domain. In this large area, the heaven and earth are withered. Even the mountains like Taiyue have been split. The river has been cut off for a long time. The endless ocean has become a dry land. I don''t know how many bones of large-scale sea creatures are inside. It''s miserable.


    The human Empire, however, is just a miserable one. It is full of complaints, displaced people and prisoners everywhere. Even some imperial dynasties are miserable.


    The strong in the world are worried about the future. At the end of life and death, no one cares about these weak creatures, because every day, we don''t know that there are billions of living creatures falling, destroying and disappearing.


    "Reverend, do you really want to refine this area?"


    In the endless void, there is an old man, with dozens of followers, kneeling in front of a young man. He looks worried and looks down at the ugly area below and asks carefully.


    The man, dressed in a sea blue flowing robe, hair behind him, wearing a gold crown, standing with his hands on his back, his eyebrows inverted, and his eyes calm without any emotion.


    This man is no one else. It is the Jingwu emperor. He disappeared after he had a hand with Luotian a few years ago. Now he reappears in the heaven and earth. The men kneeling in front of him are the deans of the mysterious inner courtyard of Jinyue continent. Now they are following the emperor Jingwu, but they are like servants.


    "These creatures will soon be destroyed. I just give them a ride to save them from suffering. Why not?"


    The great emperor of Jingwu practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, but lacked the origin, so he set his mind on the field which was about to be destroyed.


    "But --"


    the most advanced old man is the dean of the same college of Jinyue mainland Jingwu college. At the moment, he wants to stop, but he dare not stop.


    "Hum,"


    emperor Jingwu looked at them, snorted, and held the photo with his big hand toward Da Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and all things are vicissitudes. The strong are the weak and the strong. They regard heaven and earth as cud dogs and wantonly kill them. In front of them, they do not care about them. What they pursue is their own realm, longevity, future and eternal life.


    In the thirty third world, at the time of the great calamity, many large regions had already exploded, and hundreds of millions of living beings had disappeared. Although some large areas were still alive, they were withering abnormally, and the human empire was even more devastated.


    Even so, there are still strong people, not only did not find a way to save them, but took advantage of the fire, hit the rocks in the well, and obtained their origin.


    And Jingwu emperor is one of them.


    "Oh, no, is this heaven''s end to us?" Countless creatures cry out in despair.


    In order to obtain the origin, the great emperor of Jingwu has poisoned an already dilapidated region. His huge palm blocks out the sky and blocks out the sun. Endless energy starts to run. The void collapses. Tens of thousands of Empires collapse one after another under his grasp. I don''t know how many creatures have fallen.


    These creatures, including mortals, practitioners and emperors, but none of them turned into blood mist and energy in that moment. The weak original energy was absorbed by the powerful people in the void, just like the sea embracing all rivers.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the king of Jingwu captured and photographed this area repeatedly. He looked calm and abnormal. It seemed that he was doing these things. However, in the eyes of the dean of Jingwu college, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Jingwu emperor, inheriting Jingwu, long ago, was the character they respected and looked up to, but now, it is as terrible as a devil.


    "He''s crazy. What can he do?"


    the president of the inner courtyard looked at the empty space with his clothes and clothes hunting, like a powerful man like the emperor of heaven, with a dignified and unusual look.


    "Roar -"


    the whole universe is howling, crying, cursing, energy overflowing in the sky, and explosions keep ringing. The already dilapidated Dadu has begun to be fragmented. The human Empire has been turned into vitality energy, and many practitioners are roaring and fighting. However, it still changes this fact.


    "Bang --"


    finally, the whole region was completely exploded, and the powerful source energy formed a whirlpool of heaven and earth, which rushed to the emperor Jingwu and entered their bodies.


    Jingwu emperor, with his eyes closed and indifferent, is constantly evolving his own metaphysical method - Hunyuan Tianjing.


    In the big area of the explosion, there was a slight light, which seemed a little unimportant, but the king of Jingwu opened his eyes solemnly.


    "The heart of the domain!"


    Jingwu emperor whispered to himself.


    "Emperor, why is the heart of this realm refined?"


    He asked the director of the hospital to see the fluctuation of the energy.


    "Refining?"


    The great emperor of Jingwu, who knew the goods, shook his head gently: "the heart of this region is very important. It is one of the origins of the thirty-three worlds. It is extremely mysterious. If there is no three thousand orders in his body, he will never dare to practice, otherwise, he will explode and die!"


    "Three thousand preface? It is a symbol of the power of three thousand roads. In this world, no one has ever heard of anyone who has three thousand Taoist orders. "


    the inner court president solemnly said that he knew a lot about Daoxu. He was also a gifted person, and even had 3300 Taoist orders in his body.


    He once tried to refine 3300 Daoxu into 3000, but he couldn''t, either one more or one less. The 3000 Daoxu was a gap that he couldn''t cross and couldn''t be completed at all. He almost died.


    In fact, it is not only the president of the inner court, but many powerful people in the 33 world have tried, but no one has ever heard of success. The three thousand road sequence represents the three thousand road. It is said that there will not be one such person in a million years. However, once it grows up, its potential is incalculable.


    "What a pity!"


    At the moment, the king of Jingwu sighs gently and looks at the heart of the domain. With a flick, the heart of the domain explodes directly, turns into energy and disappears in the heaven and earth. If Luotian sees that the Jingwu emperor destroys the heart of the domain, he will surely scold him as a loser.


    "Emperor, your present state --"


    looking at the Jingwu emperor, the inner court president asked carefully.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough. If you want to avoid the catastrophe, you must have the strength of chaos state."


    the emperor Jingwu digests the original energy in his body and runs the Hunyuan Tianjing, saying casually.


    "So, does the great emperor have to absorb the original energy of other regions?"


    The president of the inner court lost his voice.


    "Why can''t the weak creatures be used by me? You seem to have a big objection to what I''m doing, don''t you? "


    Emperor Jingwu looked at the president of the inner court and asked.


    "I dare not!"


    The president of the inner court quickly knelt down and said that the other people were also silent, kneeling together."I''m the one who instructs your skills. Without me, there will be no school of Jingwu. In fact, in other words, I am you, you are me. Do you understand?"


    The king of Jingwu looked at these people and said suddenly.


    "Emperor, what do you mean?"


    A bad premonition suddenly arose in the head of the inner courtyard. It was a very dangerous feeling. The energy in his body began to run wildly. Then, without any sign, he directly tore the void, turned around and ran at a very fast speed.


    "It seems that you have already thought of it, but it''s a little late. I represent Jingwu. I can grow up, and you have contributed a lot. Finally, I need to do something for me. You are the best choice."


    looking at the inner courtyard president tearing the void and fleeing, the king of Jingwu gently shakes his head, and then reaches out a big hand and grabs it directly, The big hand extends to the sky, penetrates into the void, and directly pinches the president of the inner courtyard in his hand.


    "Roar, Jingwu, you brute, we have so much respect for you. You are so evil. We should take refuge in Luotian instead of following you!"


    Now, the president of the inner courtyard is not afraid of anything. He can''t help but curse and roar. He really regrets that he followed the Jingwu emperor and didn''t take refuge in Luotian. Now it''s too late to say anything. With the Jingwu emperor''s energy surging, his body explodes and turns into energy, which is absorbed by Jingwu emperor.


    "Oh, no, no, emperor, we have been following you, you can''t do this to us!"


    The rest of them were scared out of their wits, begged and fled.


    "You will not fall in vain. When I enter the fairyland, I will establish Jingwu Academy. You are all meritorious officials!"


    The king of Jingwu sighed softly, but he did not see any movement. These people began to explode one after another. The God added consciousness disappeared and became the original energy, which was absorbed by the emperor Jingwu.


    "Almost!"


    Emperor Jingwu absorbed the origin of these people, whispered to himself, looked at the void with sharp eyes, and then sat cross legged.


    At this moment, in the void, clouds began to gather, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world had come.


    Jingwu big, this began to cross the robbery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "Boom -"


    "boom boom -"


    thirty three world, a large area, some people began to cross the loot. The Tianjie was extremely terrible, and it was also a chaotic catastrophe, which shocked the world.


    "Who is this? Who is going through the chaos? "


    Many powerful people envy, envy, hate, chaos, and the emergence of powerful people one after another is beyond their endurance limit. A chaotic strong one can not be born for tens of thousands of years. Now, in recent years, there have been several.


    All of us know that some masters who are close to the chaos are trying their best to enter the chaos state, because they know that this is their last chance, and only the chaotic strong will have the chance to avoid the catastrophe.


    At this moment, xuantianyu, Luotian, huangtianling and Hentian arrived at xuantianyu.


    Here a withered, but, no explosion, just let Luo Tian''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley is, Xuantian Valley exploded, nothing exists, his hard array was destroyed.


    Seeing all this, Luo Tian almost fainted, and his bad premonition turned into reality, which made him unable to accept the cruel reality in any case.


    "No, it''s impossible. Who is it? Who''s dealing with me? Get out of here!"


    Luo Tian was extremely angry. His eyes turned red and he raised his head to the sky to hiss and roar. The sound wave vibrated for thousands of miles. The void rolled and exploded. The whole Xuantian area was shaking and seemed to explode at any time.


    Luo Tian couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe that his bad premonition really happened.


    "Brother Luo, don''t do this, you --"


    "go!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, staring at Hentian, and he snapped. Here, he felt the breath of the emperor, and there was a strong breath that could not be said.


    He can sense it, indicating that the other party has not been away for a long time. Unfortunately, he missed the best opportunity to help hen Tian integrate his body. He will never forgive himself in any case.


    Luotian regrets, really good regret, why did not return to the xiaoyaomen early.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, all blame us --"


    hen Tian''s tears fall down. She has never seen Luo Tian so angry, so angry, startling and crying ghosts and gods. She also knows why Luotian suddenly lost control of herself. If it wasn''t for helping them, Luotian might have arrived in time. Now, everything is late.


    "Tai Huang Tian --"


    Huang Tianling gnaws her teeth. Here, she also feels the breath of the emperor.


    "Boy, what''s your ghost''s name? Xiaoyaomen is still there."


    at this time, a divine sense transmission was introduced into the sea of knowledge in Luotian.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian almost fell into madness. He was stunned. He suddenly woke up. He had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. His body was in a flash and disappeared in his place.


    "Wait for me!"


    The emperor''s spirit can''t help but cry, take hate sky sword, chase down.


    Naturally, the preachers were Taoist priest Yiqing. They were hiding in the void nearby. When Luotian came, he sent a message that Xuantian valley was no longer there. He made a lot of noise. He quickly alerted Taoist priest Yiqing and then passed on the sound.


    "Brother Luo, with a terrible big black dog, the emperor directly broke through many arrays and injured many of our disciples of the Xiaoyao sect -"


    Xie Junhao came forward and told us the story of this matter.


    Luo Tian did not listen to Xie Junhao finish saying, directly into the space-time reversal.


    "Luotian is back!"


    In the fast reversal of time and space, a boiling, girls, relatives, friends, excited.


    "How are you, father? I''m sorry I''m late! "


    Luo Tian''s powerful divine consciousness instantly swept through the whole space-time reversal, and immediately knew everyone''s situation, which made him a little relieved. However, some familiar people were not there, and there were many tombstones in the cemetery.


    Luo Tian first came to his father''s house. He saw his father lying there, looking very pale. Luotian''s nose was sour and almost tearful.


    "You boy, what''s good to cry about? I''m not good, cough, cough,"


    Yan Shi said that he didn''t say a few words, and coughed constantly. He was hurt by the emperor''s heaven, and he didn''t fall, which was lucky.


    "I''ve used a lot of panacea for my father, but -"


    Sha Qianxue whispered that the medicine emperor and the emperor of Chinese medicine, Watson, were helpless and ashamed.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve worked hard. Your father is injured. Ordinary medicine doesn''t work," Luo Tian whispered. Luo Tian grabs his father''s wrist and secretly checks his father''s injury. His heart is a little gloomy.


    "Let me have a look."


    at this moment, the emperor''s spirit comes forward, and all the people can''t help but step back a little. The breath of the emperor''s spirit is too strong, and the chaos is strong.


    "Who are you?"


    Small Ling red eyes, now staring at the emperor Tianling cold voice to drink."You don''t deserve to know," Huang Tianling didn''t look at Xiaoling and pointed to Yin Shi.


    "You --"


    Xiaoling is angry.


    "Go away!"


    Emperor Tianling a light drink, small Ling''s body flew out.


    "Girl, it''s too much. Who are you?"


    Now old Qilin was not happy, and his face was gloomy.


    "Her name is Huang Tianling. She is brother Luo''s woman. We --"


    hen Tian Jian takes a careful look at Huang Tianling and explains in a low voice.


    "And who are you?"


    Lin Xi looks to hate sky sword to ask suddenly.


    "Xi''er, Xiao Ling, they are all their own people. Don''t disturb linger for treatment."


    Luo Tian''s face is a little dark. He knew that Huang Tianling would be unhappy with his other women when he came. He didn''t expect Huang Tianling to be so overbearing. Fortunately, she had a sense of propriety and just shook Xiaoling away.


    "My own people -"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian angrily.


    "I''ve heard of the name of emperor Tianling. It''s really lucky to meet you today."


    Yin Shi was steady. Looking at the woman in front of her, she couldn''t imagine that she had become her daughter-in-law. At the same time, she said with a smile.


    "Although I hurt the origin, I can''t die. Taihuangtian''s skill is clear to me. I have this method to cure it."


    even in the face of Luo Tian''s father Yin Shi, the emperor''s speech is hard, which makes people a little speechless, but at the same time, it is a surprise.


    "Girl, can he really be cured?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines are virtuous and virtuous. Surprise flashed in her eyes and asked gently.


    Looking at the thirteen imperial concubines, the Emperor didn''t show his face. Instead, he nodded gently and said, "I have the emperor''s mirror, which can help him heal."


    "that would be great, Miss Huang. Thank you," the thirteen imperial concubines said.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    emperor Tianling said cleverly. Before coming, luotian had passed some information of xiaoyaomen to her with divine sense. Therefore, she did not dare to show the thirteen imperial concubine''s face, but other women were not there. Otherwise, she would not shake Xiaoling.


    "In this case, everyone first track it, don''t delay the spirit son to heal," finally, Luo Tian nods to the emperor Tianling, and then takes the people to leave here.


    Later, Luo Tian visited other injured disciples of Xiaoyao gate.


    Ice girl, Lin Xi, Duoduo and so on all suffered some injuries, but not too serious.


    "Brother lightning, it''s hard for you this time."


    at last, Luotian came to the lightning master and said apologetically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    The lightning master was hit by the big black dog, which made him lose his body. Now the lightning master is just like a snake lightning, which makes Luo Tian feel guilty.


    He knew that the lightning master was also for the xiaoyaomen. He wanted to follow himself to the main road and even enter the fairyland. However, he was not a man of that kind and had done a lot for xiaoyaomen.


    Xiaoyaomen in danger, people can work together to fight against the powerful existence, which is enough to show that Luotian did not mistake them.


    "Brother Luo, it doesn''t matter. I was originally a body of lightning. As long as there was lightning, I would soon be reunited in the flesh. And although it was only lightning divinity, my combat power was not weak!"


    Luo Tian came to visit himself and moved the lightning master''s heart. He seemed to think of something and said in a hurry.


    "One day as a brother, all my life as a brother. No matter what you become, you are my brother of Luotian. Don''t worry, I will help you to settle the account. Then please eat dog meat hotpot!"


    Looking at the lightning master, Luo Tian said with a serious smile, and then left directly to see other people.


    "Dog meat hot pot"


    lightning dominates a stay, and a warm current surges in my heart.


    "You shouldn''t have said those words just now. He is not that kind of person. Can''t you see how much fighting power you have with his strength?"


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice came. The lightning master knew who it was without looking. It was the Daoqing master who was equally famous with him. There was also a great monk who came with him, that is, tianseng.


    "I -"


    the lightning master has some shame. Just now he told Luo Tian that he still has a strong fighting power. In fact, he cheated Luo Tian, and his combat power is less than 30%.


    "That boy is really not that kind of person. He attaches great importance to friendship. Even if you have no combat power and become a disabled person, he will not abandon you."


    the monk on one side rolled his eyes and said that he was also injured in the first World War, but it was not so serious.


    "I''ve thought about it a lot. I''ve been taught!"


    Lightning dominates the way of sweat.


    The practitioner''s world is extremely cruel. The weak eat the strong. If it is useful to me, it will be used again. Once it loses its use value, it will be extremely miserable. Although the main body of lightning is lightning, it grows up step by step. He is used to the intrigues in the world. He is afraid that Luotian will give up him if he has no use value. Therefore, he just said that just now.


    In fact, the lightning master thought too much, he still can''t understand Luo Tian.


    "Well, you can take this thing. It''s helpful for you. It''s girl Bing who launched the whole Xiaoyao door and found it in the pill store."


    at this time, Daoqing''s palm flipped, and a strange bead appeared in the middle of her palm.


    This plant looks like a huge fist size, showing an irregular round shape. What''s more, the bead is covered with thunder and lightning, like thousands of dragon scurrying in the void, crackling in the sound, it seems that the energy is great, the terror is incomparable.


    "Lightning bead? What''s more, it''s a lightning bead thousands of years ago? "


    Lightning master saw the bead can not help but cry out, his eyes flash a hot.


    Thunder and lightning beads can be met but can not be found. It is formed by the accumulation of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. It is formed by automatic condensation. It contains a great deal of energy. Once it is exploded, there will be no residue left to blow up a big power.


    And it was the lightning bead ten thousand years ago. At that time, the sky and earth were a scene again. At that time, the lightning was more pure. Therefore, the lightning master would be so surprised.


    "In fact, before taihuangtian arrived, Miss ice asked me to hand over the beads to you, but it''s not too late. It''s just right now. You can use it now."


    the master of Daoqing said with a smile.


    "Ice girl --"


    the lightning master whispered to herself, and gratitude flashed in her eyes.


    Ice girl is naturally ice girl.


    "Yes, it''s her, of course. She has paid too much for xiaoyaomen. Although she is not the strongest, she is most serious about xiaoyaomen. She has always helped brother Luo take care of xiaoyaomen. She will do her best to all the disciples of xiaoyaomen,"


    exclaimed Daoqing.


    "There are Luo brother, ice girl and thirteen concubines in xiaoyaomen. Most of them can''t be strong if they don''t want to be strong. However, the xiaoyaomen is too short to be established. If you give them time, they will become the most powerful force in the world."


    The lightning master took over the lightning bead and exclaimed.


    "Well, don''t disturb your cultivation. We hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    finally, Daoqing said with a smile and said goodbye with the monk.


    "I''ll recover soon --"


    the lightning Master said solemnly, and then he took the lightning bead and went into the seclusion.


    "Brother Xie, this is your magic book order. Linger asked me to give it back to you. Although I have cut off the divine sense, you can only recognize the Lord again."


    on the other hand, Luo Tian found Xie Junhao, took out the order and gave it to Xie Junhao.


    "Devil''s way, brother Luo - thank you."Xie Junhao''s heart is full of joy. This is something he has gone through a lot of hardships. The last time he was taken in by the emperor''s mirror, Xie Junhao didn''t dare to ask the emperor''s spirit in person, but now Luotian has sent it.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right for you to be happy for xiaoyaomen," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Xie Junhao was not polite. He took it directly, then recognized the Lord and established a mind mind mind relationship. He couldn''t help but let him stay a little bit.


    "It seems that the order of the book of heaven is so powerful that it is infinitely close to the immortal instrument?"


    Xie Junhao was overjoyed.


    "This is the result that ling''er and I used it to absorb countless demons'' essence in the extraterritorial heavenly demon realm. Unfortunately, it has exploded and failed to achieve any success."


    Luo Tian said with some regret.


    "It''s already good, brother Luo. Thank you, ling''er - Hey!"


    Xie Junhao gratefully said with a smile. He didn''t know that Luotian could take that terrible emperor Tianling. Who dares to call that horrible woman linger besides Luotian?


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. This emperor and the dog will not give up. We should be careful," said Xie Junhao, with a pale look at Luo Tian.


    "Well, I know that the more important thing is that the owner behind the dog, that is, the immortal envoy, is our biggest opponent,"


    Xie Junhao regained his normal state and said solemnly.


    "Dog - Fairy envoy!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Brother Luo, what are you going to do next?"


    Xie Junhao is totally looking at Luo Tianma at the moment.


    "I need to improve my strength again!"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly. According to Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao, the dog seems to be more powerful than taihuangtian. Even if he is in the same realm with the emperor, he is also two chaotic strong men. Luotian knows that they are not carefree, Qianhe is much stronger than them.


    "Good, good, brother Luo, as long as your strength is further improved, carefree door will be free of worry!" Xie Junhao said with righteous spirit.


    "I hope so --"


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little heavy.


    When the catastrophe of heaven and earth was approaching, the great regions of the thirty-three world began to explode one after another. Luo Tian suddenly thought of an important thing, that is, whether the planet on the other side of the sky would explode, or had already exploded.


    At the thought of these, Luo Tian was a little uneasy. He decided to go to the other side of the starry sky recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    The other side of the starry sky is the birthplace of Luotian. There are his memories. He can''t let anything happen there. Now, the 33 major regions of the world have begun to explode one after another. Luo Tian is worried, and he can''t bear it. Therefore, he decides to go there and have a look when he has time.


    It''s just that there are too many things recently. The 33rd world has come to the most critical time. He is really afraid that he has no time.


    When he regained his mood and saw Xie Junhao looking at himself, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "brother Xie told bingnu that all the resources of xiaoyaomen are now open. As long as you can improve your strength, you can ask for it. At the same time, tell Qianxue, yaohuang and Huasheng, or spare no effort to heal their wounds. I -- shut up for a few days,"


    "OK, brother Luo, i "Let''s go and tell them right away."


    Xie Junhao said seriously. Luo Tian nodded and left. His back was a little bleak.


    "It''s all up to you!"


    Looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, Xie Junhao sighed gently. He felt all the pressure in his heart. The appearance of the emperor and the big black dog made him feel more heavy. The strong man in the chaotic state, xiaoyaomen, could deal with too little. However, now Luotian is here, and there is that terrible emperor Tianling, which makes him feel more at ease.


    Xie Junhao also turned away and told Luo Tian what he wanted to convey.


    "Emperor mirror light!"


    At the moment, where Yan Shi was, Emperor Tianling was healing the origin of Yan Shi. Under the light of the emperor''s mirror, Yan Shi only felt his body, divine sense, physical body, and even magical powers completely exposed under the emperor''s mirror.


    "This --"


    thinking that emperor Tianling, the terrible chaotic strong man, was his son''s woman, that is, his daughter-in-law, Yan Shi was somewhat uneasy and embarrassed.


    "Guard the mind, do not be distracted, otherwise, you will die miserably!"


    The cold voice of emperor Tianling rang out, which made Yan Shi a little speechless. He quickly restrained himself and entered the state of emptiness.


    "This woman is so crazy --"


    outside, Xiaoling, bingnu, Tianfei, Duoduo, Yuwu and other women gathered together, while Xiaoling looked at the direction of Yan Shi and said in a huff. Not long ago, she was directly shaken by the emperor Tianling, and she was a little upset.


    "Every strong person always has his own character. Since she is a woman with a big brother, she must not be wrong in appreciating feelings."


    but she whispered.


    "Hum, that''s the way to say it, but --" Xiaoling is still a little reluctant.


    "After all, people are in a state of chaos, and we hope that we can get along well. Moreover, xiaoyaomen can''t do without her. As long as it is helpful to xiaoyaomen, what can we be aggrieved by


    Ice woman is extremely magnanimous, at this moment wry smile way.


    "Yes, everything is for the carefree door."


    the imperial concubine also said softly. Although there are many women in Luotian, each of them has gone through life and death with Luotian, and now they are used to it.


    Although Huang Tianling was treating Yin Shi''s origin, she was very powerful and had two purposes at one time. She knew everything about xiaoyaomen, especially the conversation of bingnu, which could not escape her eyes and ears. After listening to the conversation between bingnu and others, the emperor''s expression slowed down and sighed slightly in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, Huang Tianling really despises these women of Luotian. After all, their strength is too weak by comparison. However, these women know the general situation one by one and respect the overall situation.


    Put down the carefree matter not to say, say again too emperor day and big black dog.


    In the endless void, the emperor''s heart was full of troubles. This time he didn''t catch Luotian, which made him feel a little uneasy. He went through several big regions and didn''t find any trace of Luotian.


    "This son has a deep feeling for xiaoyaomen, and he can''t stay out all the time. He should soon find out the changes of xiaoyaomen. It''s better to wait for a rabbit there and wait for work with ease."


    the emperor thought in his heart that now he can''t go to see the immortal envoy, otherwise, if he can''t catch Luotian, he will surely punish him.


    "Brother dog, why don''t we go back to Xuantian again? I think Luotian may have come back already."


    the emperor looked at the big black dog around him and seriously suggested.


    "Hum, that boy won''t come back so soon. Besides, when there is an accident in Xuanwu area, he can''t hide. If he goes back, he can''t find him. Why don''t you go to the immortal envoy first? Don''t worry. You try your best, and I won''t hurt you."


    big black dog said with some evil intentions.


    "Brother dog, this --"


    the emperor is not sure what the big black dog thinks. He really dare not face the immortal envoy.


    "Don''t use this or that. I said that I would intercede for you and never break my promise. But I have never been a beast. It''s better to -"


    "damned dog --"


    in the weather of the emperor, he almost didn''t jump up. It turned out that he was fighting this idea for half a day.


    "Brother dog, you and I are in the same realm. Maybe you are better than me, but please don''t go too far. Otherwise, it will not be good for anyone," said the emperor''s cold face.This bastard dog even wants to regard himself as his pet, which really makes the emperor out of anger.


    "Hey, Tai Huang Tian, if you want to step into the fairyland, you must have the help of the master. I tell you, in the fairyland, I don''t know how many chaotic strong people want to be the beast''s face of my father. I hope you don''t make mistakes. Besides, it''s not a shame to be my pet. Once the catastrophe comes, all the strong men in the 33 worlds will Fall, who else knows what you''ve done


    The dog is like a politician, preaching to the emperor.


    "I miss taihuangtian, who is the top of the thirty-three world, but I didn''t think of it."


    the emperor was a little bitter in his heart. He entered the fairyland, stepped into the immortal gate, pursued Shouyuan, and escaped the pursuit of catastrophe. Of course, Luotian was not caught this time. He was afraid of the punishment of the immortal emissary, and hoped big black dog could explain it for himself ¡£


    Looking at the big black dog, his eyes slowly changed from anger to helplessness and pain.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The emperor''s voice was hoarse, staring at the big black dog and drinking.


    "Be my mount until I see the fairy envoy!"


    Said the big black dog, very unkind.


    "You --"


    although I have this preparation in mind, I still can''t accept it when I spit it out from the mouth of this hateful black dog.


    "Hurry up, my patience is limited."


    this big black dog is still the same dog. However, he is wearing a coat and a hat. He looks like a dog, which is very different.


    "I hope you can keep your word and say good words to me when you see the immortal emissary. Otherwise, I won''t let you off."


    the emperor was so angry that he stared at the big black dog and said fiercely. Then he rolled and turned into a black dog.


    "Don''t worry, I''m my word."


    the big black dog grinned silently and almost cracked to the root of his ear. He rode on it without ceremony, and then drove taihuangtian away in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    It can be said that the emperor is the most cowardly and powerful chaotic man living in the 33rd world. This person who was shocked by an apricot yellow will at that time is now reduced to a dog''s Mount of an immortal envoy.


    No integrity, no backbone, nothing, his eyes, only the fairyland, as long as he can reach the fairyland, let him do anything, have to say, really sad.


    A big black dog, like a dog, rode on another dog and ran through the void at a very fast speed. However, it still attracted the attention of some powerful people.


    "Why is that breath familiar to me?"


    in the deep void of the thirty-three world, some people whispered to themselves and looked dignified. Naturally, this is also a strong chaotic person. Otherwise, it is impossible to hide such characters as taihuangtian easily.


    "Is he too imperial? This - how could it be? "


    Someone in the dark was shocked. He looked through the endless void and used secret method to look at the black dog, who sat down. He said in a very low voice. He couldn''t believe it.


    "This man is finished! In order to reach the fairyland, he has completely lost himself. Alas


    Someone sighed in the dark.


    At the moment, although the emperor turned into a dog, his divine sense and magic power were still there. He felt that someone was spying on himself, which made him feel extremely ashamed and angry in his heart, which accelerated his speed.


    Huangtianyu, has also been dilapidated, strong pressure, the pressure of some of the strong Huangtian City silent, see two dogs from afar, one by one scared, but they do not know that one of the dogs is their master Tai Huang Tian Hua.


    The shadow of the two dogs flashed away and entered the depths of the emperor''s heaven and came to the place where the immortal envoy was.


    But let too emperor day slightly relaxed and some lost is, the immortal is not in.


    "Lord God dog, if the master is not here, let his subordinates greet him here."


    just when the big black dog is suspicious, at this time, another dog rushes out of the void. At the moment, he kneels down and says respectfully.


    "Well? Where has the master gone


    Big black dog couldn''t help but stay. A pair of eyes instantly saw through the identity of the dog in front of him. It was no one else. He was the son of taihuangtian.


    "The master said that he couldn''t come back for the time being because he had something important to do. He ordered the LORD God dog to urge him to arrest Luo Tian as soon as possible, which can only give you half a month at most."


    Yes, this other dog is naturally the emperor of heaven. He was shocked to see another dog sitting on the big black dog. Suddenly, he had a familiar breath.


    But the emperor''s heart is to set off a huge wave, he and big black dog''s strength is similar, naturally see who is in front of him.


    "Xianshi, Xianshi, you asked me to capture Luotian for you, but you humiliated my son here and let him act as your dog. You are just deceiving people!"


    The emperor''s heart clenched his teeth and roared. His anger was beyond the limit. He could not bear the humiliation. Even the only son he had left was reduced to this level.


    Taihuangtian''s heart is dripping blood and his eyes are turning red.


    And the emperor seemed to understand what was going on. Staying there for a while, he never dreamed that his father would become the mount of the big black dog.


    "The master is not there -"


    the big black dog is suspicious. He knows that the emperor will not cheat him, but he does not understand what his mistress is doing now.


    "Before the catastrophe, you must return to the fairyland, otherwise, you will die. After all, this is not the place where you come from. Even if it is a split projection, once it falls, it will be a great loss."


    naturally, this black dog is not simple, and his heart starts to move.


    "Well, let''s get together, father and son. I have something to do with you."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and said, and then he jumped into the void.


    "My father!"


    The emperor regained himself and came forward and cried.


    "Children, don''t say anything. The price we pay is too high. Since we have paid, we must have harvest, otherwise --"


    the emperor''s heaven has also restored itself. A pair of emperor''s dignity, he looked at his son, and said faintly, his eyes flashed the light of surrender.


    "Well, father, child understands!"


    The emperor said earnestly.


    "As long as you can step into the fairyland, who cares about the humiliation you have suffered today? That dog, I''ll strip him alive sooner or later


    The emperor took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Father, are you not the opponent of Luotian this time, even if you do it yourself?"


    The emperor asked carefully at the moment.


    "Hum, a little Luotian is nothing, but that bastard is not in xiaoyaomen. He wanted to kill them all, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by a strong man."


    the emperor simply told his son about the journey."Who has so much strength that he can be saved from the hands of you and that one


    The emperor was surprised. As far as he knew, there were not many people in the thirty-three world who were his father''s opponents. Even one hand could be found out. In addition to that terrible big black dog, almost no one could stop it.


    "I don''t know, but that person''s breath is a little familiar. It seems that he has stayed in our imperial city."


    the emperor shook his head solemnly.


    Soon, the big black dog went back and forth. The emperor and his son looked at it. They endured great humiliation and turned into two dogs again.


    "Taihuangtian, let''s go and capture Luotian. That boy should have returned to xiaoyaomen!"


    The big black dog was huge, staring at the emperor into a dog, said casually.


    "Damned dog, I have said for a long time that the boy attached great importance to love and might have returned to the Xiaoyao gate, but you didn''t believe it."


    the emperor scolded him in his heart, dragged him to the street in vain, and even suspected that the dog was purely for the sake of satisfying the dog addiction and intentionally humiliated himself.


    Only this sentence, the emperor dare not say, since he chose to endure, then, he must endure to the end.


    The emperor and big black dog left again.


    "Father --"


    the emperor looked at the back of his father''s departure, and his heart was full of all kinds of food. He never thought that he would become an immortal dog one day. No, it was a dog''s dog.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, dark clouds are surging in the dark sky, thick as a mountain, lightning and thunder are thundering, just like the arrival of the end of the day, and the powerful lightning flashes are hovering and flying like mountains.


    A man was sitting in the void with a dignified look. It was Luotian.


    Huang Tianling, Yiqing Taoist priest, Xie Junhao, three people, distributed in three places, for Luotian Dharma protector.


    Luotian closed for a few days, and finally broke through the bottleneck again, to impact the state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    Luo Tian is finally about to cross the heist and attack the five level dominating realm. Although he didn''t wait too long on this day, if the longevity immortal didn''t use the secret method to weaken the critical point of his realm, he would start crossing the robbery in the heaven devil kingdom.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian is fighting against the Tianjie, but he looks calm and dignified. Luo Tian is not worried about the five level master''s Tianba. After all, this is not a cross-border robbery, but just one of the robberies in the dominating realm.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Luotian''s natural calamity is extremely terrifying. When he was the master of the fourth level of mingshandu, he was regarded as a chaotic catastrophe. Naturally, the five levels of master were even more terrifying.


    "What a terrible catastrophe, the lightning energy is really strong, good, good -"


    in addition to Luotian, there is a lightning God consciousness in the edge of the void, which absorbs the energy of lightning greedily and is the master of lightning.


    After the lightning master absorbed the thunder bead, his strength has been restored to 78, and he has a physical body. If he absorbs the lightning in Luotian''s catastrophe, he believes that his strength will not only be fully recovered, but also his strength will be further improved.


    It can be said that in addition to Luotian itself, the lightning master benefited the most from Luotian''s catastrophe.


    "Be careful, everyone. I feel the strong breath!"


    At this moment, the emperor Tianling, who protects the law for Luotian, suddenly solidifies the way.


    "Damn it, this time, even if the Taoist priest fought for his old life, he could not let Luotian have an accident."


    Yi Qing, the Taoist priest, looked at the empty world and said in a cold voice.


    And Xie Junhao is like a big enemy, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war, the devil''s book of heaven order, is more in his side.


    Luotian is the hope of xiaoyaomen and the soul of xiaoyaomen. Without Luotian, xiaoyaomen is nothing. Therefore, they try their best to make Luotian survive the robbery safely.


    "No, is something going on? Brother Xie has sacrificed all the orders of the book of heaven?"


    At this moment, at a certain point in the void, green is full of green. In the reversal of time and space wrapped by the mysterious leaves of Luotian, bingnu and others are constantly observing the situation outside. Seeing the emperor''s spirit, Yiqing Taoist priest Yiqing looks dignified, and Xie Junhao is even more like a big enemy. People can''t help but cry out.


    "Lord Roshi''s promotion to the fifth level master may cause some people''s worry. Do you want to make a move? Let''s go out and get ready to help, Amitabha


    Tianseng, the great monk, called Luotian a little boy behind his back. However, in front of people, he still gave Luotian face and called him benefactor.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. Heaven has no instructions. We should not act rashly."


    Thirteen imperial concubines said solemnly.


    "Yes, master tianseng, if anyone really wants to deal with Lord Luomen at this time, it must be a chaotic strong one. With our cultivation, we are afraid it will be difficult to help, but it will become a burden to him."


    the master of Daoqing also advised him at the moment.


    "Is that how to let those bastards interfere with big brother''s promotion?"


    Small Ling some anxious said.


    "Children, don''t be impatient. Things have not reached that stage. There are emperors and heavenly spirits outside. When it comes to crisis, we people will rush out and swear to keep the door master safe."


    Old Kirin comforts his children.


    "Yes, I hope that all the masters above level 3 should be ready to fight for death at any time. They must not let them disturb Luotian boy''s promotion!"


    Lin tianku cheered coldly.


    "Well, I will defend xiaoyaomen to death!"


    All drank together, and standing in front of the green bull fairy and the colorful boy two Lori is very excited.


    To say that there are still many strong people in xiaoyaomen, but when the catastrophe is about to come, chaotic strong people appear frequently. Therefore, they appear to be weak.


    Things are as the emperor thought, her strong divine sense has been sensed, there are several strong existence, has sneaked over, silent, but that kind of dangerous feeling, the emperor is able to perceive.


    "Level five dominates the disaster. I don''t know if you can cross it!"


    A voice from the extreme of indifference contains a strong intention to kill.


    Then, a figure came step by step from the far horizon. It seemed that it was very fast. However, it crossed the Tianhe step by step. The void separated automatically and even slightly trembled. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the comer.


    The visitor is tall and tall, with the momentum of a strong dragon and crouching tiger. The breath is soaring, and the void under his feet is like a ripple, which spreads out in circles and layers.


    "Who is it?"


    Huang Tianling looks at the comer with a frown and says coldly that the energy in his body is rolling. At this time, he dares to appear at the scene of Luotian''s Ferry robbery. It is obvious that the other party is not a weak one. However, Huang Tianling does not know this person. He just feels that the energy in the human body is powerful and has the heart of looking forward to the world.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect it. I came back again. You were my magic shell, but you were able to get out and let me look down on you. However, this time you don''t have such good luck. When the harvest time comes, you still can''t escape your destiny!"The visitor did not pay attention to the emperor''s spirit, but looked at Luo Tian in the catastrophe and said lightly.


    He stood with his hands on his back.


    "Panlong, you finally appeared. You didn''t kill you twice. The third time you came to the door again. You really have a strong ability to overcome heart demons. You want to use my body to achieve your magic body, but you didn''t expect that there are exceptions in the world. I can get out of your magic shell. Then, I am me, and you are you. Don''t you understand? It''s ridiculous to use this method to attack my mood. "


    after the disaster, Luotian opened his eyes and looked at people. He said faintly that Luotian was not surprised by the arrival of Panlong.


    "Are you Pan Long? But so, just promoted chaos realm, so anxious to die? I will help you


    From Luotian''s mouth, huangtianling heard about Panlong and knew that this man was not simple, and he was a famous master in ancient times. However, Emperor Tianling had not seen him himself, so he began to have some unknown things.


    "Emperor Tianling? The spirit of the emperor''s mirror, I didn''t expect you to come out. I heard that you even captured the emperor''s mirror from taihuangtian''s hand. It''s really unexpected that Pan Long looked at the emperor''s mirror and said casually. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s spirit. However, the congchong in his eyes betrayed him.


    "Panlong, you are a famous master in ancient times. You are powerful. It''s not easy to live to this day. There is a lack of the way of heaven, and there is a derivation of the road. It''s better to worship under my door, and I''ll teach Tianzun to accept you as a disciple. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing looks at Pan Long in a sermon way.


    "Cow nose, when I was in heaven and earth, you didn''t know where it was. Dare to teach me, I''ll shoot you with one hand!"


    Pan Long gave a cold glance, and the Taoist priest snorted coldly.


    "Little fellow, I''ve lived a lot longer than you."


    Taoist priest Yiqing replied.


    "Yiqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve lived a lot longer than him. However, your strength is not as good as him now. You haven''t reached the chaos state yet."


    at this time, another voice came from the void. With the echo of his voice, the aura of heaven and earth began to converge, which seemed to be the starting point of Reiki.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    "Yuqing Yuanhuang road? You son of a bitch, do you want to go into this mess? "


    Hearing this voice, Yi Qing Taoist priest''s face finally changed and cried out.


    I saw that the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in a crazy point, and this point was slowly enlarged, and then enlarged, and finally converged into a human form.


    He was wearing a white robe with a golden ribbon around his waist. The collar of his robe was so high that it covered half of his head, forming a semicircular halo, which seemed to encircle the whole road of heaven and earth.


    It was no one else. It was daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the elder brother of Yiqing Taoist priest. They had enmity in the fairyland and were forced to exile to the 33rd world.


    "Hehe, who else can I be, younger martial brother? How can you become a little master? Don''t you want to give him back to the big world


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looks at Yiqing Taoist priest with a smile. His tone looks very kind, as if everything in heaven and earth is under his control.


    "Are you two really from fairyland? Or are you brothers? "


    After listening to the words of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Panlong was really a little surprised. He looked deeply at Yiqing Taoist priest, and he was also afraid of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    Although Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t reach the chaotic state, he was quick. Although his strength was strong, Panlong still had confidence to deal with it. The daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty was a real chaotic state. It was an enemy or a friend. Pan long did not dare to jump to a conclusion.


    "Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, since you are the elder martial brother of Yiqing Taoist priest, Luo Tian can''t give it to you after the robbery is over, but the premise is to kill him for me first!"


    Emperor Tianling looked at Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and said seriously.


    As for Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, huangtianling is serious, and Luotian also knows that when Luotian collected the heart of Yuqing, it was the "good intention" of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun to remind Luotian that to refine the heart of that domain, it was to calculate Luotian.


    Because there is no three thousand Taoist orders in the body, no one dares to refine the heart of the realm. Otherwise, the body will die and the Tao will disappear.


    However, at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Yuanshi daozun didn''t expect that there were really three thousand roads in Luotian''s body, refining the heart of the domain.


    This is a secret, but Yuqing Yuanshi daozun didn''t say it. A man with three thousand roads in his body will have unlimited achievements in the future.


    However, Emperor Tianling knew what idea the Taoist priest had in mind at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. He wanted to own Luotian alone and use it for him, and even pay attention to the order of Tao in Da Luo celestial body.


    "Emperor Tianling, are you stirring up discord?"


    Pan Long stood with a negative hand and looked at the emperor''s indifferent voice.


    "Panlong, no one else will die. You must die today, because your road is really over!"


    Under the natural calamity, the thunder is like rain. Luo Tian bathes in the calamity, looks at the Pan Long and says faintly. Then he sweeps to Yuqing Yuanshi daozun: "Yuqing, you calculate my business. I can leave it alone. As long as I don''t fall, you should know my future achievements, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian has a deep sense to look at the Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun does not matter to say.


    "Ha ha, you''ve thought too much. In fact, you all misunderstood me. First, I watched Xiaoyou''s robbery gift. Second, I was looking for my younger martial brother to talk about the past. There was no other meaning!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road zunha smile way, every move, drive the vitality of heaven and earth, cycle, endless.


    This is absolutely a very powerful figure, not much weaker than the emperor.


    However, at present, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun shows a posture of "two not helping", which makes Huang Tianling a little silent. They know that it is impossible for him to come here to watch and watch. He wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits.


    "Don''t provoke this person first."


    Luo Tian whispers in secret. Under the current situation, as long as you don''t preempt him, it will be beneficial.


    "Panlong, you are the most powerful ancient master. Now it has become chaos. Let me see your strength. You can hold on to a round in my hands!"


    Emperor Tianling directly to Panlong hand, Qianling pointed to Panlong on the point in the past.


    "Well, stinky woman, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Pan Long coldly snorted, a move Pan Long split the sky to fight out, on the emperor''s fingering.


    Panlong is worthy of being the most powerful master since ancient times. He lived to wait for the opening of Zhixian gate. His strength is very important. Otherwise, the six masters were not his opponents.


    Now he is promoted to the chaotic state and has a strong ability to challenge the emperor. It seems that he does not lose the upper hand of the emperor. The pan dragon splits the sky hand, which is incomparably powerful. Under the capture, all the paths in the void become powder, and they catch the terrible finger of emperor Tianling.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Pan Long''s counterattack, the emperor''s spirit looks dignified and increases his strength secretly. When he points out that the mirror light fantasizes life and death, people can see the vicissitudes of life and death in the world.


    This is the attack of the two chaotic strongmen. Both of them have the ability to challenge beyond the level. Even if the two levels of chaos are chaotic, they can also fight against it."Boom -"


    finally, the gods of emperor Tianling and Panlong collided, just like the collision of two planets. With the two people as the center, the void became chaotic and there was no sky and sun. However, both of them had a sense of propriety and did not trigger the disaster of Luotian. Otherwise, they would have a lot of trouble if they were attacked.


    "It''s a master from ancient times. It''s a good way, but it seems that you can''t beat me!"


    In the void, the chaotic energy dissipates, and the emperor''s spirit is spotless. Standing in the void, the emperor''s mirror moves slowly behind him. Looking at Pan Long quietly, he says, just now, Panlong is extremely powerful. If she doesn''t use the emperor''s mirror to resolve it secretly, she will be hurt.


    "Well, without the emperor''s mirror, you are not my opponent!"


    There is a hole in Panlong''s sleeve, and a big hand shrinks in the sleeve robe, shaking gently.


    Panlong was surprised by the power of emperor Tianling. He didn''t expect that the instrument spirit of the emperor mirror was so powerful, let alone the powerful power of the mirror in her hands. She just used it just a little. Once she did it with all her strength, she would never be an opponent.


    "Hoo!"


    The lightning master at the edge of the disaster took a deep breath, attracted a lot of lightning, and hit the dragon, just like thousands of silver snakes.


    "Something beyond your capacity! In those days, all six of you were not my opponents. Do you dare to attack me now? "


    Panlong looked at the lightning, and his eyes were like two dragon dragons. They rushed to the lightning.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "click, click --"


    the lightning was collided by the two dragon dragons, split into four or five, and exploded one after another, but they did not rush to the lightning master, and automatically whirled away, and re entered the eyes of Panlong.


    Pan Long didn''t take enough pictures of the natural calamity in Luotian.


    "Big brother, kill Panlong with Tianjie. Hurry up


    At the moment, in the reversal of time and space, Xiaoling calls out that she knows that Luotian is good at killing people by using Tianjie.


    "Pan Long is a strong man in chaos and is not afraid of being contaminated by natural calamities. He did it on purpose, and brother Luo must have known this truth, so he never did anything about it."


    the master of Daoqing explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    There is nothing wrong with Daoqing''s master. Luo Tian has known for a long time that when he comes to the chaotic state, he has a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, more understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth''s supernatural powers, and one of them is not affected by other people''s natural calamities.


    That is to say, Panlong and Yuqing yuandaozun can both rush into Luotian''s natural calamity and fight against Luotian without being affected. The reason why they didn''t do that was that Luotian didn''t feel embarrassed and had terrible fighting power as they thought. They were more worried that Luotian would take advantage of the Tianjie to calculate them.


    Therefore, the more calm Luo Tian showed, the less confident they were.


    Emperor Tianling and Panlong fight each other. Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao do not help each other. Instead, they are wary of taidaozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. Naturally, they do not believe that the existence of terror is to observe rites.


    "Elder martial brother, quit this battlefield, I still think you are my elder martial brother!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing spoke indifferently.


    "Younger martial brother, I just came to you to reminisce about the past. At the same time, I didn''t mean to watch the disaster of little friend Luo. You don''t have to be nervous. Ha ha," said Yuqing Yuanyuan daozun with a smile.


    "Hum, Yuqing, is there anyone who knows you better than me? You dare to participate in today''s affairs, and I can guarantee that the consequences are not affordable to you! "


    The Taoist priest Yiqing coldly warned that Xie Junhao secretly controlled the order of the book of heaven and was always ready to launch the most powerful attack.


    It''s no wonder that Taoist priest Yiqing is nervous. Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is powerful. Although he doesn''t act, he is also a powerful deterrent, which distracts him. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to help emperor Tianling. He is worried that Yuqing Yuanshi daozun will suddenly attack Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    the terrible natural calamity continues to press on Luotian. Rao is physically strong, and he is also a bit of dilapidated at the moment.


    "Don''t worry about them, concentrate on training!"


    Luo Tian looked at the lightning master, light said.


    "Yes, brother Luo!"


    The lightning master looked at the pan dragon master with some fear, and said in a deep voice that the power of the Dragon Master was beyond his imagination. With the current strength of Panlong, all six of them could not fight him at that time. They were too powerful and had left them far behind.


    The lightning master obeyed Luotian''s words, stood still on the edge of Luotian''s calamity, closed his eyes, and began to absorb lightning.


    "This Panlong is really strong, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than taihuangtian. The reason why this person has never tried to deal with Luotian is that he will do it again when Luotian is weak."


    after the fight, the emperor stares at Pan Long solemnly, thinking in his heart that if he doesn''t use the emperor''s mirror, it will be difficult to deal with this powerful figure, plus the Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue Zun is on the other side, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Once Luo Tian is promoted and weak, Panlong and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun will definitely fight at the same time. At that time, she can only block one of them. Xie Junhao and Yiqing can''t block the Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. After all, there is a gap between the two.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian is in the midst of the disaster, with his eyes closed and facing the disaster.


    "Eternal, long life, now, I bring the scourge into my body, you seize this opportunity to refine yourself, understand?"


    Luo Tian communicated to the eternal master and longevity immortal in the door without door in the body through the divine sense.


    "Yes, master!"


    The Eternal Lord and the longevity fairy cried in a deep voice.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the Dao Dao Tianjie burst into his body.


    "Good boy, what kind of body building skill is this? Don''t you want to die? How dare you lead the disaster into your body


    Seeing all this, Panlong and Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue were stunned, but Panlong couldn''t help cheering.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian''s body almost didn''t explode, and he looked embarrassed, but his eyes were clear and bright.


    "Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, what Yiqing Taoist priest said just now is not wrong. Leave here, otherwise, it will be my enemy. I will not keep my hand against the enemy."


    Luo Tian has two purposes at the moment. He does not look at Panlong, but stares at Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you''d better go through the robbery with peace of mind. I said, I have no malice."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said with a smile. The light in his eyes flickered frequently, and the rhyme of heaven and earth began to flow inexplicably. It seemed that he was the starting point of the vitality of heaven and earth. He was brewing a powerful magic power, giving a terrorist attack to the other party at any time.


    "Well, whatever you want," Luo Tian responded.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly burst out a powerful energy fluctuation. At this moment, he suddenly entered a new world, broke through the bottleneck, and reached the level five dominating state.


    "As expected, although I cheated you in the level five dominating realm, I couldn''t wait to kill you."


    at the moment when Luotian was promoted to the fifth level master, Panlong said coldly. At this moment, he suddenly made a move. The Dragon cracked his hand and grabbed Luotian. He was not afraid of the powerful natural calamity."Panlong, do you dare to attack me?"


    Luo Tian''s body swayed, in the natural calamity, escaped this terrible blow, roared.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, Emperor Tianling started, had to, she used the emperor mirror, a mirror light to Panlong master on the irradiation.


    "Emperor mirror?"


    Seeing this treasure, Panlong looked dignified and did not dare to be careless. After a big drink, a big hand stretched out into the void. Suddenly, a large area exploded violently under the void, and a weapon broke through the earth, emitting a glittering golden light. Breaking through the limitation of time and space, Panlong flew directly to Panlong''s hand. In an instant, it played tens of thousands of lights against the emperor''s mirror.


    "Panlong mace? Unexpectedly, this is his real Pan Long mace, which is hidden in a large area - "


    in the void, the lightning master who practices closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gold mace, showing a trace of horror in his eyes.


    In the past, Panlong once used Panlong mace, but it seems that it is not a real Panlong mace, it is just a substitute. Now, this is the real Panlong mace.


    "Emperor Tianling, my Panlong mace is also an immortal weapon. I couldn''t use it until I was in chaos. Now, let me show you whether the power of my Panlong mace is comparable to your emperor''s mirror!"


    Panlong master drank and smashed at the emperor''s mirror light.


    "So what?"


    The emperor was dignified and urged the emperor''s mirror to kill Pan Long.


    "Boom -"


    Panlong resisted the absorption of the power of the emperor''s mirror, and the powerful Panlong mace smashed the mirror light.


    It''s just that the emperor''s mirror light is extremely mysterious. The Taoist mirror light refracts hundreds of emperor''s mirrors and presses it against Panlong.


    Each mirror light, among them, there is an emperor spirit in which to urge.


    "It''s the emperor''s mirror. It''s really powerful. This Panlong is not an opponent!"


    At the beginning of Yuanshi, Yuqing looked at the battlefield between emperor Tianling and Panlong, whispered to himself, and then looked at Luotian.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you are going to do it, so let''s start it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing yelled at the moment, and his voice was very loud. With his hands around and a halo, he pressed down on Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue.


    "Since we are going to fight, let''s fight, roar -"


    Xie Junhao roared, his black hair was flying, and his evil spirit was soaring. He urged him to kill the magic book order in his hand, and cooperated with zunzai town in Yuanshi of Yuqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    Daoqing and Xie Junhao finally made a move. Although emperor Tianling couldn''t win Panlong for a while, he absolutely had the upper hand, and Luotian''s natural calamity was coming to an end. At the beginning of Yuqing, daozun would definitely attack Luotian when Luotian was weak.


    Therefore, Taoist priest Yiqing took the lead, and Xie Junhao, the powerful figure of the evil Road, was not chaotic after all, but he had the magic way heaven book order which was infinitely close to the immortal tools. He absolutely had the courage to fight with the chaotic strong man.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of all things!"


    Seeing the strong attack of Yiqing Taoist priest and Xie Junhao, daozun looked slightly dignified at the beginning of Yuqing, nodded gently, and then whispered to himself.


    When his finger is not strong, it will be a point of strength, and then it will be divided into two parts.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh --"


    the powerful energy is no less than the power of the battle between emperor Tianling and Panlong. At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the main road of Yuqing stood up to the halo of Taoist priest Yiqing and could not move forward. Finally, it directly penetrated the past.


    However, Xie Junhao''s order of the book of the devil''s way was disorderly turned around by the revered points of the Yuqing Yuanshi road. The evil spirit overflowed everywhere, and some of them were out of control.


    "Younger martial brother, over the years, you still haven''t made any progress. You are the God of enlightenment, and your exclusive purpose is to educate heaven and earth. In terms of combat power, you can''t do it."


    that instruction broke the halo of Taoist priest Yiqing, and rushed to Taoist priest Yiqing. Taoist priest Yiqing dodged in embarrassment and heard the faint voice of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "Hum, Yuqing, don''t be arrogant. I can educate heaven and earth as well as you. The road has just been completed and the world has been enlightened."


    Yiqing Taoist priest was a little embarrassed and angry. His body was suddenly raised, and his look was solemn and incomparable.


    "Tao is both beneficial, reaching is the world, no root and no beginning, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is empty -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing at this moment, finally took out his real skills, even to educate his elder martial brother, his voice is more and more loud, more and more exciting, it seems that he wants to educate all things in the world, a wave of if not nothing energy gushed to Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "This Yiqing is so powerful --"


    the lightning master was shocked, and even he couldn''t stand it. There was a feeling of worshiping Taoist priest Yiqing. This is still the Taoist priest Yiqing mainly aimed at daozun at the beginning of Yuqing. If he was to deal with him, he could not bear it.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the lightning master is suddenly surprised, and there is an energy surge in his body.


    "No, I''m going to rob. Damn it, it''s not the time!"


    Lightning dominates the great surprise, and instantly far away from the natural calamity of Luotian. They are all the masters, and can not be contaminated between them.


    "Peace of mind, I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came into the knowledge sea dominated by lightning, and then his disaster came.


    Lightning laughs bitterly in his heart. Luo Tian is still fighting for himself, but he wants to protect the Dharma for himself. If he can''t do it well today, he will fall.


    "There is no root and no beginning, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is empty."


    at this moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun listened to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words, but he was stunned and slightly angry. At this moment, he suddenly felt that everything his younger martial brother said was right and should obey.


    "Bang -"


    at this moment, Xie Junhao urges the magic way Tianshu order to kill Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, which emits a strong black light, like a big umbrella, covering the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuqing''s daozun was reeled by the order of the book of heaven. His face was a little confused. Suddenly, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, lacking a trace of the charm of the road, and more fierce and aggressive spirit.


    His whole body was shocked, and a stream of Qi from the beginning of heaven and earth gushed out. Yuqing Yuanshi daozun suddenly recovered to be pure and bright. He bathed his whole body with a stream of holy energy, and soon returned to normal. His Taoism was forced out of his body by the devil''s book of heaven order.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue Zun was a small loss by Yiqing Taoist priest and Xie Junhao.


    "Well, if you two are trapped, pay him right, but I won''t hurt him. I''m really interested in him,"


    Yuanshi daozun sighed.


    "Heaven and earth yuan spirit, starting with me, clear and turbid separation, I''m jade clear!"


    Yuqing, the master of daozun, made a real move and attacked Yiqing Taoist priest. With his hands moving, the energy of heaven and earth surged. His body shape was in front of Taoist priest Yiqing in an instant. With one hand stroke, a piece of energy like a handkerchief was pressed on the top of Taoist priest Yiqing''s head.


    "Tiandi Yuanling Hunyuan handkerchief? You''ve brought this thing down to the lower bound? "


    Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly changed his face when he saw this thing. He cried out in silence. This is a magic weapon of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. It''s very powerful. It''s very famous in the fairyland. I don''t know how many peerless experts have died in the town.


    "Of course not. It''s just a fake made by me temporarily. It''s still there - but it''s enough for you, younger martial brother. If you can break through my hunyuanpa, how about you?"Yuqing Yuanshi road respect light said.


    "Roar, magic sound, kill!"


    Seeing that Yiqing Taoist priest was suppressed by Yuqing Yuanshi Road, Xie Junhao was surprised and angry, and tried his best to play his two most powerful magical powers.


    The white bone magic Qin appears in the void. The magic sound is so powerful that it shakes people''s mind. It is the important tool for Xie Junhao to become famous. It is incomparably powerful.


    At the same time, the more powerful order of the book of heaven, together with the white bone devil, killed the Taoist priest of Yuanshi in Yuqing.


    "He can''t do it, and you can''t do it any more."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said casually. With a light finger, the white bone Qin devil suddenly whirled uncontrollably, and the magic chaos began to be disorderly. Then, the white bone magic harp suddenly exploded. This powerful weapon that followed Xie Junhao for countless years was a symbol of his Qin demon, but now he died ¡£


    "It''s not bad. It''s a pity that it''s a magic weapon that you put together, and you can''t give full play to its power."


    looking at the powerful magic order in the void, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said faintly, and directed his hand to Xie Junhao.


    Suddenly, an energy net suddenly appeared on Xie Junhao, who was tall and full of evil spirit. His net was dead and even the order of the book of heaven was beyond his control.


    "Roar --"


    Xie Junhao roared and tried to take back his order of the book of heaven. He was trapped in the energy net and could not get rid of it. He was like a trapped animal in the void, which made Xie Junhao roar again and again. Without chaos, he is really difficult to compete with the strong chaos.


    However, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun just trapped Yiqing Taoist priest and Xie Junhao. Instead of killing them, he walked towards Luotian in the bath of great calamity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    At the beginning of Yuqing, daozun could not help but start to fight Luotian, because he saw that Luotian''s catastrophe was coming to an end. Now, it should be the weakest time for Luotian.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Looking at Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun, Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "Little friend, as long as you are not in the fairyland, the vitality of heaven and earth here will be used by me. You are not my opponent, because I am Yuanshi daozun."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looked at Luotian and said kindly, but he strengthened his determination to fight Luotian.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to fight with you. Your name reminds me of a character, but you should not be him,"


    looking at the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing, Luo Tian sighed softly and said that he thought of the characters in the myths and legends on the other side of the starry sky, which is a powerful existence of Taoism, and all of his disciples are famous and widely spread.


    "Yes? Luo Tian, I know your origin is not simple, how do you know that I am not him? "


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun smile road.


    "Feeling! Since you asked me to refine the heart of that region and calculate me, I knew that you were not him, "Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Maybe, I was wrong. You are him. The things handed down from the myth are much better, and some dark things are naturally not willing to be known by people."


    Luo Tian continued.


    Now, even Luo Tian can''t figure out whether this Qing and Yuqing are the legendary characters. No matter what, blocking his own way is not good for him. He has to fight, and no one can do it.


    "Roar --"


    when he saw the Yuqing Yuanshi road approaching Luotian, Xie Junhao roared furiously. The lightning master who was crossing the robbery in the distance was also very anxious. He wanted to help, but he was more than willing to help. Once he rushed over, his own catastrophe would certainly affect Luotian.


    "Let me see your strength


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the time and space turned back into dust and entered his body. The mysterious leaves began to shake.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, the arrow of heaven and earth!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue whispered to himself with both hands, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged. It turned into a long arrow and killed Luotian arrow.


    Br > "when you see the arrow, it''s a powerful defense against the God of heaven and earth.


    "Your way is still incomplete. I feel the floating of your mood. It''s a manifestation of lack of confidence. You''re timid at the end of the war, but it''s a big taboo."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and does not move. His body suddenly appears in front of the daozun in Yuanshi of Yuqing, and instantly makes a terrible attack on gods and immortals.


    You know, Luotian''s four level masters can fight against the first level chaotic strong ones, and even can directly kill the weak ones who receive the first level chaos, such as Qianhe and Wuyou. Now, he has been promoted to the fifth level master. His physical body, divine sense, and supernatural powers are all powerful to the peak, and their combat power is many times higher than before.


    Facing the arrow of Yuanshi daozun in Yuqing, Luotian hummed, and the sword of Daoxu was sent out in an instant. It killed Yuanshi daozun invisibly, and at the same time, he attacked the gods and attacked the immortals.


    It''s too terrible to attack the immortal. This is the inheritance from the other side of the starry sky. Once it''s launched, the immortal will crouch, the sky will tremble, and the arrow will collapse in an instant.


    At the beginning of Yuqing, daozun''s face finally changed. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible. His famous magic weapon was beaten by Luotian. Not only did he not hurt Luotian''s divine sense, but also his consciousness sea was stabbed and nearly fell.


    In the face of Luotian''s overwhelming pressure, he began to counterattack, big sleeve as if hidden in the sleeve of heaven and earth, repeatedly anti kill to Luotian.


    "Roaring and roaring -"


    once Luotian takes a shot, he will never stop. He will attack the gods and attack the immortals. He will be like a fierce beast out of the cage, and he will be extremely domineering.


    "Bang -"


    at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the daozun was finally hit by Luotian. Although he had solved most of it with his magic power, his whole body almost burst apart, staggering back, looking pale and embarrassed. The previous cloud and breeze disappeared, and he was staring at Luotian with a dignified light.


    "Sure enough, you are extraordinary, worthy of refining the heart of the universe!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looked at Luo Tian solemnly and said.


    "The heart of refining domain? Is there three thousand orders in his body


    Panlong, who is fighting against emperor Tianling, has been paying close attention to the battlefield here. He is a little surprised by Luotian''s power, and is even more shocked by the words of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. He never thought that there were 3000 orders in Luotian''s body.


    "Hum!"


    At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun knew that he had made some mistakes, and he couldn''t help but stare at Pan Long.


    "Little friend, I''ll give you a chance to follow me. When you step into the fairyland one day, you will be able to set up immortal classes and have a place for you in the fairyland, will you?"Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looks at Luotian with a pair of eyes, just like the road in operation.


    "Follow you?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you are the elder martial brother of Yiqing Taoist priest. I want to let you go. This is your only chance. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    in the face of the hypocrisy of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Luotian lost his patience. At the same time, he pointed to the hunyuanpa, the Taoist priest Yiqing who was fighting with Hunyuan PA, and the pressure dropped and rushed out directly.


    At the same time, Luo Tian also helped Xie Junhao break through the energy network at will, and Xie Junhao was also Xie off.


    "Little friend, fight with me, every drop of energy can''t be wasted. For them, you lost the first chance!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road respect light said, did not stop Luo Tian to help Yiqing and Xie Junhao.


    But a palm flip, a slender white jade bottle appeared, appeared above Luotian''s head, shining a milky halo.


    "Boulevard bottle? Yuqing, you son of a bitch, you even copied this thing? "


    Seeing the vase, Taoist priest Yiqing couldn''t help but cry out. There are so many treasures that Yuqing daozun has sacrificed and refined. This treasure bottle is also one of them. It is extremely terrifying when one reads to collect mountains and rivers, two to collect ghosts and gods, and three to collect heaven and earth.


    "Disease!"


    At the beginning of Yuqing Yuanshi, daozun didn''t pay attention to Taoist Yiqing''s words. Suddenly, the treasure bottle of the road was collected to Luotian.


    "What a powerful Yuqing"


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart. Although Taoist priest Yiqing is his younger brother, it seems that the ox nose does not even have a decent treasure, and his elder martial brother is an endless stream of treasures.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, the emperor Tianling has already pressed down Panlong, and Panlong mace is also an opponent in front of the emperor''s mirror.


    At the moment, the emperor''s spirit has two uses at one time. He uses the emperor''s mirror to deal with the dragon. At the same time, the Yin and Yang pulling technique fiercely hits the treasure bottle.


    Just hearing the roar of energy, the treasure bottle of the avenue suddenly deviated from the direction and shot at the Dragon hood.


    "Damn it"


    Pan Long was shocked. He couldn''t bear a mirror of the emperor. Now, the woman has great traction skills and points the treasure bottle of the road at him again, which makes him surprised and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "Roar --"


    the Dragon roared, and the Dragon mace in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful force, and the emperor''s mirror was shaking.


    "Great traction, how powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, the jade Qing Dynasty Yuanshi Da Dao was shocked. He lost his voice and ran a powerful magic power to control the treasure bottle of the road, and finally reversed the direction.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t give him a chance. He lost his body in a flash. He suddenly appeared behind the Taoist priest of Yuanshi in Yuqing Dynasty, and his palms containing several powerful magical powers pressed down on him.


    Attack the gods, attack the immortals, turn the sky with nine turns, and use the sword of Daoxu together.


    For a time, Yuqing Yuanshi road felt pressure like a mountain. Nine turns turned, one after another, repeatedly stacked. The terror was boundless. Attacking the gods and attacking the immortals was even more powerful, making the immortals ambush the corpses. Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun wanted to use the magic power to fight, but he was hit by Luotian''s sword of Daoxu. The pain was so great that he couldn''t help humming.


    "Boom"


    "boom --"


    the body of daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty flew up.


    Luo Tian''s body also flew up, in the disaster, glided for thousands of miles.


    At this moment, Luotian and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun suffered heavy damage at the same time. In the empty battlefield, a man appeared, tall and straight, dressed in a blue robe like water waves. With the capital of the emperor, he stood with his hands and looked down at the starry sky.


    "Emperor Jingwu? Is it you? "


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink, that is, Zecai. When he beat back the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing, he was attacked by the great emperor of Jingwu and knocked himself away.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect it. I have become a chaotic state."


    the great emperor of Jingwu has a strong breath. Looking at Luotian, he said faintly.


    "Damn it, it''s the Jingwu emperor. He didn''t know how many strong people he had absorbed, and he went to the chaotic state."


    at this moment, in the reversal of time and space, people couldn''t help exclaiming that Jingwu emperor practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, which was incomparably powerful. In Jinyue continent, one of his puppets was Gutan, and he didn''t know how many strong people he had killed.


    "Jingwu emperor! Elder brother, you''ve been wronged by your fall -- "


    in the reversal of time and space, Gu Ling, the younger sister of Gutan, is looking at the emperor Jingwu, and her eyes are bursting with anger. In those years, her brother was bewitched by the separation projection of Emperor Jingwu, practiced Hunyuan Tianjing, and finally fell down. Now, seeing Jingwu emperor, Gu Ling is angry. Unfortunately, her strength is too low, I can''t ask for justice for my brother. I can only rely on Luo Tian.


    "Last time I didn''t kill you, I thought you would make a change, but I didn''t think that you were a dog who couldn''t change to eat shit. If you expected that, many of the big areas that were exploded were your masterpieces."


    looking at the Jingwu Emperor, Luo Tian said faintly, and was not surprised.


    "Hum, I didn''t cultivate chaos at that time. Now it''s different. Luotian, today I want to get your origin and use it for me. I''ll let you know that everything is prepared for me when you grow up to now."


    the great emperor of Jingwu is majestic. He looks at Luotian arrogantly and says that he absorbed the original energy of the big area, harmed hundreds of millions of living creatures and devoured the following himself The Jingwu emperor finally survived the chaos and was eager to find Luo Tian. Now, he finally met the opportunity and took a direct action.


    The great emperor of Jingwu absorbed too many sources and combined hundreds of millions of supernatural powers. He was very proficient in magical skills.


    "Jingwu emperor --"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue respected the treasure bottle of the road, and looked at the Jingwu emperor, his brow was slightly frozen.


    "Jingwu, this son is powerful. You are not his opponent. We need to join hands and let go of all our worries. Otherwise, we will be defeated by him."


    Pan Long was suppressed by Emperor Tianling, and was under great pressure. At the moment, seeing the appearance of Jingwu, he couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    In my heart, Panlong doesn''t look down on Jingwu emperor at all. After all, Panlong became famous much earlier than he did, but now Panlong needs manpower.


    "Hum, punk, I don''t need anyone to help me, just a little five level master!"


    The king of Jingwu looked at Pan Long with disdain and said coldly.


    "You --"


    Pan Long was angry for a moment, his eyes were shining, his heart was cold, and his heart was dark. When you suffered from his loss, pan long already knew that his two great Taoist protectors, Qianhe and Wuyou, fell into the hands of Luotian.


    At this moment, Luotian''s natural calamity is finally over. His whole breath is very different from before. His state stays at the top of level five, although his body is damaged.


    However, that''s just the appearance. In fact, the energy in Luotian is just like a vast ocean. The eternal master and longevity immortal in the door-free gate formed by Daoxu also absorbed a lot of Tianke energy and was digesting it with closed eyes.


    "The situation is getting worse and worse -"


    at the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao are in a bit of a heavy mood. Only Panlong and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun are better. Now there is a powerful Jingwu, which makes them have no bottom.With their current fighting power, they can entangle a chaotic strong one. However, they must not be enemies like evil spirits. Otherwise, they are not rivals. Just like the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, they can directly trap them.


    "In my opinion, you are no different from them, even you are not as good as Panlong!"


    Looking at the Jingwu emperor, Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The great emperor of Jingwu roared, and the terrible energy pressure surged out. With one blow across the sky, it contained tens of thousands of magical powers, killing Luotian.


    "Do you want me to be the touchstone when you grow into chaos? Just satisfy you


    Luo Tianleng hum, his body suddenly changed to be very tall and incomparable. 3000 FA Xiang''s real body appeared and hit the emperor Jingwu.


    "Boom --"


    the two fists collide, and a powerful energy wave bursts out, and the sun and the moon are not bright.


    "Unexpectedly, when I was promoted to chaos, this son could still be against me -"


    the energy dissipated. Luotian and Jingwu emperor stood opposite each other. In the big sleeve, one hand of Jingwu emperor was shaking gently. His face was dignified, and the order in his body was shaking. Luotian''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "How?"


    Luo Tian looked at the king and asked at will.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    The great emperor of Jingwu said coldly, and his mind moved. A big white bone stick appeared in his hand. It was the adventure he got, the arm of the God warrior, and the weapon refined.


    "This is -"


    looking at this part of the arm, the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun suddenly become dignified. He comes from the fairyland, and naturally understands the strong spirit of the divine world.


    "Luotian, you''ve just passed the robbery, and you''re not fit for war. I feel a strong breath coming quickly."


    emperor Tianling gave up the dragon and appeared at Luotian''s side, whispering solemnly.


    "You say it is - the emperor?"


    Luo Tian looks slightly dignified.


    "Yes, I guess, and the dead dog!"


    Huang Tianling hate voice said.


    "Wang, damn it, who''s talking about me!"


    The breath of terror startled the earth, and the void was torn. A big black dog appeared in the void, just like a mountain. A pair of copper bells and big eyes were ferocious. He scanned all the people present. Beside him, there was a man in the shape of an emperor, which was taihuangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    The arrival of big black dog and Emperor heaven made the situation of empty battlefield tense up suddenly, even Luotian looked dignified.


    "Why, the boy is still on his way?"


    The big black dog first saw the lightning master in the distance. He was dominated by lightning, and his hair was dark. He remembered the lightning master in his heart.


    But the lightning master saw big black dog and too emperor sky unexpectedly to appear again, let him nearly spirit lost, hurt under the disaster.


    After all, the emperor and the big black dog were so terrible that they almost destroyed the whole Xiaoyao gate.


    "Get out of here, you guys. This boy is the real one."


    the big black dog despised the four directions, and his huge head was on his back.


    "With the spirit of fairyland, you also come from fairyland?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looks at the big black dog''s frown.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of me. Do you want me to take you as a pet?"


    The big black dog squinted at the Yuanshi road of Yuqing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looks cold and says in a cold voice that he is despised by a dog.


    "Luotian, you killed my beloved son. Now you have offended the immortal envoy, and you are doomed. Gentlemen, this son has great fortune. It''s better to win it together. We will not only get his luck, but also get praise from the fairyland. We will be in the fairyland soon!"


    Too emperor sky some angry stare at this make trouble big black dog, sweep to whole field serious say.


    "Tai Huang Tian, you are not as good as a dog. You don''t have a position. The immortal envoy will abandon you sooner or later."


    Luo Tian stares at the emperor and says coldly, and the energy in his body starts to work.


    "Wang, what the hell, he''s not as good as a dog, no, not as good as me."


    big black dog looked at Luo Tian in a bad tone. Wang retorted directly.


    "Yes, we are all here to kill this man. We might as well unite together and kill him for the time being."


    on the contrary, Panlong agreed with taihuangtian''s words, and looked at Luotian youyou and said that his Panlong mace was ready to attack at any time.


    At the moment, the strong in the reversal of time and space are even more tense. Seeing more and more strong opponents present, almost all the chaotic strong men of the 33 worlds have gathered together. On their side, only emperor Tianling and Luotian have strong fighting power. Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao stop at most one person.


    The situation is extremely unfavourable.


    "Tai Huang Tian, you even lost two sons and the emperor''s mirror. I''m afraid that the immortal emissary wants you to come this time. It''s a pity that you are doomed to be abandoned by the immortal emissary."


    the emperor''s mirror moves slowly behind him, and the Emperor''s spirit stares at the emperor''s indifference.


    "Shut up, Emperor Tianling. Do you think I can''t deal with you if you take away my mirror?"


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, brother Xie, protect the lightning and let him survive the robbery safely, and I will take care of the rest."


    Luo Tian sends the voice to Yiqing and Xie Junhao.


    "Brother Luo, the situation is not good for you. You''d better get out of this battlefield first. The other side is too powerful."


    Xie Junhao was startled and quickly preached that Luo Tian and Emperor Tianling were going to deal with each other''s five chaotic strongmen, which was incredible.


    Big black dog, Tai Huang Tian, Yu Qing, Yuan Shi, Da Dao Zun, Pan Long, Jing Wu, none of these five strong men is an oil-saving lamp, especially the big black dog, which is stronger than taihuangtian.


    "I want to have a try. The lightning hasn''t finished yet. This big black dog and the emperor''s nature are more dangerous than before. I''ve lost a lot of disciples. Today, I must ask for it back."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, and his expression was indifferent.


    "How does Luotian want to fight?"


    The emperor''s spirit now transmits the sound to Luo Tian.


    "If you deal with taihuangtian, I will leave the rest to me," Luo Tian responded briefly.


    "I can''t deal with Huangluo for three days, but I''ll fight with her for three days.


    "Listen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Be careful of the big black dog."


    Luo Tian said confidently.


    "Well, be careful," said emperor Tianling at last. She decided to suppress taihuangtian recklessly and try to spare her hand to help Luotian.


    "Boy, come on, let me try your strength. A little master is not qualified to be my pet."


    the big black dog is staring at Luotian with big eyes of Tongling at the moment, and the huge bag brain disdains to hum with Gu, and opens his mouth to Luotian and swallows it.


    "Dead dog, take care of this move again."


    when the Taoist priest Yiqing saw this scene, he couldn''t help but shout. At the beginning, the big dog wanted to swallow him and several other masters, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Good dog, it''s good to be my mount."


    Luo Tian said coldly. He felt the powerful power of space from the big dog.


    The three thousand Dharma phase''s real body instantly turned into noumenon. Luotian''s body shape was extremely fast, and instantly appeared behind the big black dog.


    "> it''s faster for the dog to feel the horror than to face the sky.


    "Chaos in the sky!"


    Luo Tian''s fierce drinking, instantly hit his own original sky chaos, heaven and earth reversed instantly, space energy formed a huge vortex, rushed to the dog''s mouth, at the same time, pointed at the big black dog''s head in the past.


    "Wang, roar, asshole, what kind of magic power are you?"


    The big black dog was almost filled by Luotian''s energy whirlpool, and his body expanded.


    This is still the most frightening thing for him. The most frightening thing for him is Luo Tian''s finger, which makes him feel the breath of death all at once.


    This feeling is not from a higher chaotic strong, but from a five level master, which makes him feel a bit incredible.


    For a moment, the big black dog''s head flashed like steel. At the same time, it shrank rapidly to avoid Luotian''s finger.


    "Pooh


    Although this big black dog is terrifying and stronger than taihuangtian, it doesn''t evade Luotian''s finger, but it just deviates a little bit.


    Black light powder, the dog''s head almost burst open, blood flow, even the divine sense has been severely damaged.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog was so angry that he looked up to the sky and burst out a startling roar. Xie Junhao almost lost his spirit and fell out of the void.


    Luo Tian hurt the big black dog with one move, which surprised the chaotic strong man of the field.


    "No way. You can''t have such a strong fighting power. Have you kept your strength?"


    Pan Long''s master stared at Luo Tian and said that he could feel the terror of the big black dog. Otherwise, he would not choose to be silent just now when the big black dog was shouting.


    However, it was such a terrible creature that he was wounded by Luotian''s move, which really shocked everyone.


    "Destroy my Xuantian Yougu and hurt my xiaoyaomen disciples. It''s just a little interest!"


    Luo Tian a move to frighten people, said coldly.


    The magic skill, which Luo Tian just used, was just the magic art. He was surprised and seriously injured the big black dog, which played a preemptive effect. Otherwise, these people would rush in and he would not be able to resist it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    The big black dog was wounded by Luotian''s magic, which shocked all the people present.


    "It''s a pity that this big black dog is terrible, and the magic has not killed him!"


    It''s a pity that Luotian can only use the magic arts once, but he doesn''t make any contribution. He only seriously injured the big black dog, which makes Luo Tian a little dissatisfied.


    "Fairytale? Did you use fairytale? How can this be possible? You are not immortal at all. How can you do it? "


    Big black dog finally came back to taste, staring at Luo Tian''s extremely fearful drink way, he finally understood that he was injured under the magic.


    "What? He was just using magic? "


    With the big black dog''s drinking, Panlong, Jingwu, Yuqing Yuanshi, daozun and the emperor''s heaven were all surprised.


    "Is he really using magic?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road looks dignified. Just now Luotian moved so fast that he didn''t see it clearly.


    However, the origin of this big black dog is not ordinary. From the conversation just now, he knows that this is the dog of the immortal envoy, which is not ordinary. Moreover, he is the direct recipient. Since he said that it was magic, nine out of ten of the magic powers Luo Tian used were fairies.


    "Yes, even if it''s fairyland, I will inherit the Qi of heaven and earth, and even the gate of immortals will be opened because of me. Emperor heaven, Panlong and Jingwu, you people will give you a chance to follow me and live forever. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Now, Luo Tian no longer conceals about fairytale. Instead, he starts to use it to make tiger skin with big flags. After all, the magic art can only be used once. If these people really rush into it, he can only run away.


    "How could that happen? It''s impossible. Luotian, you can''t have the body of a fairy. Once you have the body of a fairy, other magical powers can''t be used at all. There must be fraud in it


    The emperor roared, originally, so many people came with big black dog to capture Luotian. He never thought that he would fail. Now, the big black dog was wounded by Luotian, which made him lose confidence.


    "He must have got some kind of adventure, got a magic mark, and then absorbed the spirit of the immortal from where, so he can use it. Boy, I''m looking away. Wang!"


    The big black dog glared at Luo Tian and said with great indignation that he even barked out at last.


    "Yes, it should be a magic mark. As long as there is a magic weapon in the body to suppress the spirit of fairies, it''s not a real magic, it''s just a mark. It needs to be filled with spirit energy.


    Little friend, I think you want to take the lead and frighten us. But because of this, let me know that your magic mark is only used once, isn''t it? "


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looked at Luotian and said with a kind smile that he seemed always so modest, not anxious and impatient, but in one word, which revealed Luotian''s intention.


    "Yes? Then you have a try. You are the elder martial brother of Yiqing Taoist priest. I have already given you face. If you fight against me again, I will definitely abolish you! "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the Yuanshi road of Yuqing. He said faintly that the strength of one person in the face of the five levels of chaos was so light that he could be proud of the whole thirty-three world.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the lightning master in the distance has finally passed the disaster, and his strength level has reached level 6, which is higher than that of Luotian, and is the same as Xie Junhao. However, although the lightning master is powerful, it is definitely not the same level as Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, thank you very much. I think I can help you fight!"


    The master of lightning twinkles all over his body. He comes to Luotian and says excitedly that he has just been promoted and doesn''t need to recover because he is the body of lightning.


    "It''s good to have a smooth ride."


    Luo Tian nods and secretly tells yiqingdao and Xie Junhao that they can work together to resist one of them. Otherwise, Luotian doesn''t ask for more.


    "It turns out that he has been procrastinating for a long time. Wait for the lightning master to take over the robbery, go ahead, don''t hesitate."


    Pan Long looked at the lightning master with disdain. In his opinion, one of the six masters in the past, for him, is the existence of mole ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Wang, damn it, you have to see if you can still use a magic trick!"


    The big black dog cried angrily. The big dog''s head was shaking and his legs were upright. Facing Luotian, he was crawling in the void at a very fast speed.


    "Well, satisfy you, dead dog!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body was shaking. He played nine turns and turned the sky. Then he pointed to the big black dog and ordered it.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog looked, rolling in the void, and instantly appeared in the distance.


    "Bang --"


    however, Luotian''s body turned around, and with a hard hand, he attacked the gods and killed the emperor Jingwu.


    It''s a typical way to attack the West.


    Emperor Jingwu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luotian would suddenly attack himself, bite his teeth, and the thousands of sources in his body were surging and killing Luotian."Three thousand FA Xiang!"


    "Nine turns turn to turn the sky"


    "attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    In an instant, Luotian''s 3000 Dharma phase''s real body appeared, and used two World War skills to kill the king of Jingwu fiercely.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the energy keeps exploding. Luo Tian is premeditated. Originally, he wants to win the relatively weak Jingwu emperor first, but attacking the big black dog is just an illusion.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s not magic. Dare you cheat me?"


    Here, the big black dog got up and barked at Luo Tian. He was very angry. He was scared by the magic. If he had another one, he would not be able to keep his head.


    On this side, Luotian''s bombardment was extremely terrifying. The supernatural skills of the emperor Jingwu exploded one after another, unable to resist Luotian''s fierce attack.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Jingwu was in a state of confusion. While his body exploded again, he sacrificed his powerful weapon, which was a part of the arm bone of the God warrior, and finally temporarily blocked Luotian''s attack.


    "Panlong mace!"


    "Boulevard bottle!"


    "Swallow the sky!"


    "Tai Huang Jing!"


    At the moment, Panlong, Yuqing Yuanshi, daozun, big black dog, and the emperor''s heaven attack Luotian at the same time, which makes even the sky explode.


    "Emperor, your opponent is me! Emperor''s mirror


    The emperor Tianling made a move and stopped the emperor in an instant and directly used the emperor''s mirror.


    "Damned woman, afraid of you?"


    The emperor''s anger and the emperor''s spirit fight together.


    At the same time, Xie Junhao, the master of Jingwu.


    Daoist halo, the order of the book of heaven, lightning, ancient thunder cannon, a valley of brain killed the king of Jingwu.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "bang bang!"


    Luo Tian avoided the Boulevard vase, but he was broken half of his body by the Dragon mace, but he also pierced the dragon, and a terrible transparent hole appeared in his body.


    In addition, Luotian was beaten by Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, and his body was cracked, and his body''s energy was rolling. Even the three thousand orders in his body were somewhat disordered.


    What''s more terrible is that the big mad dog, under the grasp of the void, locked him and made him unable to move. His body and back were all scratched by him. A rib was pulled out by the big black dog, and it was held in its mouth, and it made a sound.


    Three chaos strong attack and kill at the same time, Luotian can not stop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    "Click, click -"


    the big black dog is holding a rib in his mouth, biting happily, his lips and teeth bleeding, his energy overflowing, his eyes fierce, his voice numbing his scalp, and the picture is even more chilling.


    This is Luo Tian''s rib, which was deeply grasped by him. His blood and bone are full of powerful energy. However, it is nothing for this terrible big black dog, and it can definitely bear it, because his strength is too strong.


    If they are ordinary weak people, not to mention eating, even if they are contaminated with a little, they will collapse their bodies. Every drop of Luotian''s blood essence can crush a mountain peak, and every drop of blood will practice the introduction of the peerless pill. This rib can be refined into an artifact, but it was ruined by the big black dog.


    "Boy, your bones are so hard!"


    The big black dog was biting on the bone, cracking his head, and humming. Luotian''s bone almost broke his dog''s teeth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Luo Tian endure the sharp pain, quickly recover the body, look at the big black dog quietly asked.


    "Yummy, I''ll take your internal organs out later," the big black dog said provocatively.


    "I don''t think you can''t be killed like this!"


    The emperor, who was fighting with the emperor, gazed at Luotian and talked to himself. He was more convinced that there was a treasure in Luotian''s body, which was what the immortal wanted.


    "Kill!"


    Here, the emperor''s spirit is almost crazy. At the moment of Luotian''s injury, her heart is dripping blood. She urges the emperor''s mirror to deal with the emperor.


    "Hum, Emperor Tianling, you can''t kill me. If you want me to be your tool spirit, you are bold. This boy will fall soon. Where are you going then? Why don''t you follow me? I''ll take you into the fairyland


    The emperor''s natural terror is abnormal. The emperor is extremely tyrannical and confronts emperor Tianling. However, what makes him depressed is that he is obviously higher than emperor Tianling, but he does not have the upper hand. The emperor hates himself too much. He is too crazy to fight, regardless of the consequences, and even hurts both at the expense of two defeats. This makes the emperor angry and frightened.


    On the other hand, the lightning master, Yiqing master, and Xie Junhao are also crazy. They chase and attack the Jingwu emperor, which makes him in a mess. His body is injured, his hair is disordered and his anger is abnormal. In his current state, he is unable to defeat the joint efforts of the three.


    "Boy, let us out quickly. Our masters together will surely kill one for you!"


    At this moment, in the reversal of time and space, everyone is startled. The weak weeps, the strong roars. The thirteen imperial concubines hold their hands tightly, and their nails are deeply pinched into the flesh. Blood flows out. Their eyes are worried and angry, and a thick mist appears.


    She didn''t expect that her strong son suddenly suffered such a heavy injury, which made her heart ache like a knife.


    And Lin tianku is to drink loud, and Emperor Zun, Daoqing, blood demon, Duoduo and others, all boiling with blood, want to go out and fight.


    "Big brother, let us out quickly and beat them to death together!"


    With tears streaming down her face, Xiao Ling hissed. She followed Luotian for a long time, and every time Luotian always saved herself from danger. But this time, it was different. The other party was chaos strong. The gap was too big and there were too many people.


    "Brother Luo must stick to it."


    Jiao Tianyi said to himself solemnly at the moment that although he was the master, he was the first-class master. At that time, he was full of vigor, but he was not destined for such a powerful battlefield.


    "You can''t lose any more, I can handle it!"


    Luotian controlled the reversal of time and space, and then closed the divine consciousness.


    "Luotian, you bastard


    Lin tianku''s eyes were bloodshot and he swore, but it didn''t help.


    It''s a long talk, but it''s just a few breaths.


    "Woo - woo! Damn, your meat is poisonous? "


    At the moment, the big black dog suddenly jumped up and barked, his face changed greatly. He only felt that his stomach was twisted like a knife, and the energy in his body was impacted by a kind of mysterious energy, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    In the face of the big black dog''s abnormality, Panlong and Yuqing''s original daozun were scared.


    "What''s your dog up to? Can''t even you bear the energy of this man''s body?


    Pan Long frowned at the big black dog.


    "Damn it, do you dare to call me noumenon? Why don''t you try it? "


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and drank it coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Pan Long''s eyes flashed, and the killing opportunity suddenly darkened. It''s very unwise to argue with this dog at this time, because Luotian has not yet fallen, and this dog is still very strong.


    "You should come from the fairyland and belong to the body of fairies. No matter how powerful he is, you will not be unaccustomed to it, unless his physical body conflicts with your spirit body."


    At the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun said coldly, and let Luo Tian''s eyes spray out the murderous machine. This Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun quietly leaked his card.


    "Is it -"


    big black dog is a clever man. He thought of a terrible thing, that is, immortals and gods do not stand apart, they can only kill each other, but they dare not devour refining, because it is equivalent to poison.It''s true that Luo Tian is experimenting with this dog. He has refined half of the corpse of God. Although he has no breath, it is still in his own body. Generally speaking, the body of the immortal can not digest the spirit body. The big black dog''s reaction proves that his conjecture is correct. However, it is broken by the emperor Yuqing''s Yuanshi road.


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t give him a chance to recover. If you don''t get rid of your second son, you''ll have endless troubles."


    Panlong held a dragon mace and drank it coldly.


    "Wang, damn it, what are you waiting for, boy, I''ll tear you up this time!"


    The big black dog barked fiercely at the moment, oppressing his discomfort.


    "It''s over."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said faintly that he was more and more interested in the mystery of Luotian, especially the Daoxu of Luotian, which was highly valued by Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. Of course, Panlong needed the origin of Luotian, and the big black dog wanted to obtain the mysterious treasure in Luotian''s body and give it to his master. It can be said that these people have their own needs.


    "Roar -"


    the big black dog first made a move, no, it should be the exit. With such a big body like a hill, the whole dog man stood up, and his two front paws began to wave. At the same time, he opened a big mouth that could swallow the universe and killed Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    not far from Luotian''s side, suddenly came a very cold breath. It seemed that only hell could have this kind of breath. The whole space suddenly split, as if opening the door of hell. It was deep and mysterious, sending out a kind of reincarnation breath, and directly put the big black dog into it.


    "Wang, who is counting on me?"


    The big black dog was very angry, rolling and struggling in the depths of the nine.


    The Lord of nine you came and helped Luo Tian. Unexpectedly, the big black dog was trapped in it.


    The Lord of nine you came. At the critical moment, he trapped the big black dog.


    "Little friend, I can only trap him for a while, and I can only do so much for you."


    in the void, the figure of the Lord of nine you emerges. Looking at Luotian, he looks a little more solemn.


    "Master, that''s enough. Thank you very much."


    LUO Tianyan''s eyes are shining, and his mouth overflows with a smile.


    "The Lord of nine you, it''s you, you bastard!"


    Taihuangtian, who is fighting with emperor Tianling, sees the Lord of Jiuyou. He has a bad feeling in his heart. If he can''t take Luotian away this time, he will never have a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    The Lord of Jiuyou came and temporarily trapped the big black dog, which relieved the pressure of Luotian. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Jiuyou helped Luotian one after another. Although he and big black dog destroyed the Xiaoyao gate last time, the Lord of Jiuyou didn''t come, but another person came and beat big black dog''s stick.


    "This son''s fortune is so prosperous that he is often helped by others, which is not a good thing."


    there is a bad feeling in the emperor''s heart, but in the face of the ferocious power of the emperor''s spirit, he has to work hard to deal with this woman, and he has no skills to help them.


    "He can''t trap this dog. Nevertheless, Luotian, are you our opponents?"


    Panlong, holding a dragon mace, came step by step, stepping across the void, leaving a faint ripple of energy. His whole body burst out a terrible breath of cold.


    At the beginning of Yuanshi, Yuqing, daozun also came along. He had a strong road spirit. The treasure bottle of the road was ready to go. The Yuanling handkerchief of Tiandi and Yuanling also rose and fell around, attacking Luotian at any time.


    "Heaven and earth yuan spirit, starting with me, clear and turbid separation, I''m jade clear!"


    At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun began to chant words, and a faint halo appeared behind him.


    "Luotian, although this dog is not trapped, you will not have a chance. To tell the truth, I am really interested in your Daoxu. Don''t worry, I won''t take your life."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun whispered.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Luotian suddenly broke out. The Lord of Jiuyou trapped the big black dog for a limited time. He couldn''t waste his time. In a moment, his body was split into two, one to kill Panlong and the other to Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue.


    "Well, how dare you separate yourself and deal with the two of us


    Panlong dominates the cold drinking. The Pan Long mace in his hand directly runs through time and space, tearing up the space, and attacking Luotian with his other hand, he plays the famous Pan Long split sky style.


    At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun made the Yuanling mixed handkerchief of heaven and earth, and the treasure bottle of the road followed, which was extremely fierce. It was clearly killing Luotian.


    "Panlong, our gratitude and resentment are over today."


    Luotian''s three thousand Dharma forms appeared, attacking the gods and attacking the immortals. He hit the Panlong mace with one fist, flying the Panlong mace high, and hitting the sky disorderly, which directly disrupted the pan dragon''s sky splitting style.


    "Is that what you are?"


    Pan Long was surprised. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so powerful that he was promoted to chaos master. He was not his opponent.


    "Bastard, when I don''t get promoted, I can kill Qianhe. They are your protectors. Now, although you are promoted, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks and oppresses Panlong with momentum. His whole body is like an immortal weapon. He fiercely confronts Panlong''s mace, which is as fast as iron. In an instant, he knocks back Panlong by thousands of Zhang. His powerful attack force makes Panlong unable to parry. What''s more, his fist almost doesn''t blow his head and smash half of his body into flesh and blood ¡£


    The other Luo Tian directly tore the yuan Ling Hun yuan PA of heaven and earth, but it was turned into energy by the bottle of the road.


    "This is the separation?"


    At the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s face became extremely ugly. With his eyesight, he couldn''t tell which was Luotian''s real body. Therefore, he could only use his full strength, but he didn''t think that it was Luotian''s body, which consumed a lot of his energy in vain.


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention to yourself."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun was angry. He didn''t expect that Luotian focused on Panlong instead of him, which made him feel despised.


    With both hands moving, the rhyme of heaven and earth appears. The treasure bottle of the road roars and hits Luotian. He wants to take Luotian in and take it as his own. He slowly extracts the order of Luotian and refine it slowly.


    "Hum, Yuqing, I give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you really think it''s Yuqing from fairyland and want to take me? You don''t have that qualification yet! "


    Luo Tianleng hummed, waved his big hand, and a green light flashed by. The treasure bottle of the road was shaking violently, and the attack attraction was weakened by half.


    At the same time, Luotian''s God of attack, vaxian, killed him directly.


    "What is there in you?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuqing daozun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Luotian was not only mysterious, but also had great treasures. He had solved most of his fighting power. He didn''t see the green light at all.


    In fact, it is the mysterious leaf of Luotian, which has been protecting the reversal of time and space. When it is critical, it is only used for a moment. Moreover, don''t underestimate it, and it draws nearly one-third of Luotian''s energy.


    Therefore, Luotian is easy to use this mysterious leaf.


    Yuqing''s Yuanshi Avenue retreated. However, a terrible wave of energy came from behind him. He was shocked and inexplicable by the tremendous pressure. Above his head, there was a door of primitive simplicity, emitting a gray atmosphere."Zhixianmen?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun was shocked. He came from the fairyland. Naturally, he knew that zhixianmen was nothing but a gateway to the fairyland, but now it is a great threat to him.


    "Boulevard bottle!"


    At the beginning of Yuqing, daozun drank a lot. He didn''t know what kind of energy was injected into the vase. The vase suddenly burst out a powerful energy fluctuation, which even blocked the oppression of zhixianmen.


    "As expected, although it is barely within the six forbidden immortals, its power is far from reaching that effect."


    Luo Tian thought darkly. After all, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is a level one chaotic state, while he is a five level master. According to the truth, there are five levels of difference, but there is a gap between heaven and chaos, that is, chaos state.


    Therefore, Luotian didn''t have much confidence. He just wanted to have a try. In case of being attacked, it would be troublesome. However, that kind of situation did not appear, which made Luo Tian feel relieved. With this situation, the immortal gate temporarily oppressed the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing, and Luotian''s goal had been achieved.


    "Luotian, how long can you hold on to it?"


    A powerful energy sensation came from behind, and Panlong''s mace hit Luotian''s back, which was suspected of sneaking attack.


    "Panlong is waiting for you."


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at Pan Long, but suddenly opens a door in front of him.


    No door, this time Luotian finally used his own magic power, which is also his strong card.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, the eternal master and longevity immortal drink at the same time, and suddenly burst out with peerless power. Even Panlong was taken in at once, and there was no room for resistance.


    A terrible longevity immortal is no less than Panlong. Join a powerful eternal master. With all their strength, a wounded dragon can''t escape without protection.


    Everything is in Luo Tian''s calculation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    "Boom -"


    Panlong was taken into the door of no door by Luotian, and the eternal master and longevity immortal were ready to fight directly.


    With the strength of eternal master and longevity immortal, it may not be Panlong''s opponent to fight alone. However, the two people''s joint efforts to deal with an injured Panlong, together with Luotian''s assistance, is not a problem at all.


    "Roar, Luotian, do you dare to accept me? Where is this place? Are you here forever? "


    In the gate without gate, Pan Long roared and his body was destroyed by longevity immortal and eternal master. The man reunited with the body and roared angrily.


    "Pan Long, you are brave enough to call the master''s name directly. You will never be punished if you die!"


    A longevity immortal can now firmly suppress the dragon, and at the same time shout in a cold voice.


    "Master?"


    Pan Long couldn''t help being stunned, and said in a random Rage: "good, you Luotian, you secretly subdued them, so this is your real card?"


    "Pa!" At the sound of the sound, longevity immortal directly hit Pan Long, dizzy, his head almost didn''t explode. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian''s secret command, longevity immortal could directly kill the seriously injured Panlong at the moment.


    "No rules, fight!"


    The eternal master interposed at the moment, let Pan Long Qi spurt out a mouthful of blood, nearly fainted. He was despised by a master''s lesson at that time, which made him leave his anger.


    "This man is my demon shell in those days, and he is a great threat to me. Kill him and leave no future trouble."


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "Yes, master!"


    The longevity immortal and the eternal master answered at the same time, killing the dragon.


    "Roar, my Panlong is the master of ancient times. I have gone through a lot of hardships and finally got promoted to the chaotic state. I will not fall down, never will!"


    Pan Long master''s shawl scattered, look a bit ferocious, tens of thousands of years of hard work will be abandoned once, let him extremely unwilling, broke out a startling roar.


    "Then you should die. Luotian has killed countless strong men. Everyone thinks that he is a genius. Only when he falls, will you know how ridiculous he is. I tell you that Panlong will not end well if you offend me Luotian. What about the chaotic state? I have not killed Luo Tian before."


    at the same time, the divine consciousness kills Panlong and pan The Dragon suddenly burst out a burst of miserable cry, only felt that the whole recognition sea was about to burst, and the pain was incomparable.


    The longevity immortal and the eternal master also took action at the same time, which was extremely terrifying. Under the control of Luotian''s divine consciousness, pan long did not even have a chance to explode in the gate without doors.


    "Am I really my doom? I''m not reconciled to it. For many years, I''ve tried my best to come back from my life, but is this the result waiting for me? "


    at this moment, Pan Long''s look was dim. He knew that he could not resist the most powerful blow.


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. Looking back on his life, pan long can be said to be magnificent. In order to embark on the road and the chance of becoming an immortal in this world, he calculated all the organs, but in the end, he fell into the hands of Luotian.


    Sadness, unwillingness, despair, anger, and a trace of fear all rushed into Pan Long''s mind, which can be said to be all in one.


    "Master, can you give him a chance to follow and serve the master?"


    At this time, longevity fairy suddenly stopped and said in a voice.


    "Longevity immortal, do you want to back me?"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Master, the immortal longevity is right. Now the master is using people, and he is also predestined with the master. It is better to --"


    the eternal master pleads for Pan Long at the moment.


    "Pan Long, can you hear me? This is your only chance. Would you like to call me Lord? "


    Luo Tian looked at Pan Long and said coldly.


    "I am chaos, I - will!"


    Pan Long originally wanted to be tough, but he lowered his head at last when he saw that God knows Luo Tian with no emotion in his eyes.


    Soon, Panlong and Luotian established a master-slave contract of life and death, and from now on, Luotian''s door without doors, there is an extra general.


    It''s a long story. Among them, it''s only a short-term Kung Fu in the absence of doors. Moreover, Luotian just intrudes a divine consciousness into the gate without doors.


    From the outside, Luotian, who had three thousand dharmas as his real body, directly took Pan Long in without any delay, and then killed Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing.


    "Boom and boom"


    at the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looked shocked and inexplicable. He did not know what method Luotian was using, and he even took the Panlong directly into his body and disappeared.


    At the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun tried his best to get rid of zhixianmen with the treasure bottle of the road. It has to be said that this Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, zhixianmen collapses, but meets the terrible attack of Luotian. The body almost explodes and retreats, and the energy in the body is rolling uncontrollably.


    "Boy, do you have space in your body? How is he now? "Yuqing Yuanshi road looked at Luotian dignified drinking Road, there is no previous kind of kindness and light.


    "You will know soon,"


    Luotian walks in the void and comes from the sky with a cold look. In fact, Luotian has consumed too much energy, and he has been insisting on it.


    "Yes? Luo Tian, I really despise you, but you can''t deal with me, "


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said faintly, dizzy in the back of his head, full of the breath of the road, and his hands slowly moving.


    "Boom -"


    taking Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing as the center, a strong energy fluctuation broke out, and then his body gradually disappeared and ran away.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun ran away.


    "Wang, damn it, you dare to trap me!"


    At this time, the energy roared, and the big black dog finally rushed out of the nine you and scolded him. The Lord of nine you didn''t trap him at last. After all this, the Lord of nine you did his best. This big black dog was too difficult.


    "Little friend, I''ve tried my best."


    the Lord of Jiuyou appeared with a pale look and a little scattered breath. At the moment, he said with a wry smile and looked awed at Luotian. Although he controlled the big black dog, he knew the situation outside.


    He could feel the power of Panlong, but he didn''t expect it. Luo Tian unexpectedly took it in, which surprised Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. He could not achieve such achievements. Once upon a time, the young man who could be easily suppressed by his own body had grown into a stronger existence than himself, which made him feel deeply.


    "Damn it, where are the people?"


    Big black dog came out and looked around. In addition to taihuangtian, who was fighting against emperor Tianling, and Jingwu emperor, who was suppressed by Taoist priest Yiqing and the three of them, Panlong and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun disappeared, which made him feel a little frightened.


    "Dead dog, you''re left. I''ll eat dog meat tonight!"


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "Son of a bitch, how dare you"


    the big black dog shook his huge head with a dignified look. Although he was trapped by Jiuyou, he heard something about the situation outside, and felt that the situation was not good.


    "This human being is so powerful that he was not so terrible when he was young. Today, it seems that he can''t do it any more. I''d better tell the master and let the master deal with him."


    the big black dog is not a fool. He has a very active brain. He doesn''t want to fight with Luotian any more. He shrinks his body suddenly, picks his paws and tears the void, and then he takes it out.


    "Hum, stay here for me."


    LUO naively didn''t want to let the big black dog leave, so he stretched out a big hand and went straight into the void and grabbed the dog fiercely.


    "Woof!"


    Deep in the void, there was a cry of pain from the big black dog.


    "Luotian, I won''t let you go."


    the voice of the big black dog came from the depths of the void.


    "Dead dog, it''s cheap for you."


    Luo Tian''s big hand took it back and blew it gently. A bunch of dog''s hair fell in the wind.


    "Dog brother, don''t, help me!"


    After Panlong was taken away by Luotian and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun fled, the emperor Jingwu was unable to protect himself, and the emperor''s heart suddenly cooled to the bottom. He did not expect that so many chaotic strong men did not win a Luotian.


    "Tai Huang Tian, that dog won''t help you. He can''t take care of himself. In the thirty-three world, there will be no more you."


    Luo Tian said coldly, and at the same time, he walked towards taihuangtian step by step.


    "Hum, Luotian, if you dare to move me, the immortal emissary will not let you go."


    the emperor was filled with anger. He didn''t realize that this time, instead of completing the task assigned by the immortal emissary, he was trapped here. When he wanted to go, he was entangled by the emperor''s spirit. That day, the emperor''s mirror broke out a powerful light busy and inexplicable attraction. Although he had the emperor''s Sutra to stop him, he was also trapped here It''s hard work.


    "Tai Huang Tian, you are just a dog of the immortal emissary. It is ridiculous that you still have hope for them. How many powerful people in the thirty-three world have been harmed by your evil deeds? I swore that I would take you back and let you be the spirit of the emperor. Today, no one can save you. "


    at the moment, the emperor''s voice said coldly. Luotian took the Panlong and scared away Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and big black dog, which reassured the emperor.


    "Emperor Tianling, don''t deceive people too much."


    the emperor roared angrily. He didn''t expect that his own tools and spirits would go against the way. He not only practiced by himself, but also took himself in to make him angry.


    "Too much bullying? Tai Huang Tian, do you think that there will be today when the thirty-three world is handed over to you, but you help the immortal to harm the same way. What do you get in the end? Your heart demon is born early and has a serious thought of being a slave. You are doomed to be unable to enter the road. Only when you enter the mirror of the emperor and follow her as a spirit, can you have hope. "


    Luo Tian recovers his energy secretly and looks at taihuangtian.


    "Shut up, I''m not a slave. I''m taihuangtian, the leader of the thirty-three world. Anyone should obey my will and do not dare to violate my apricot yellow will."


    it seems that the emperor was stabbed by Luotian and cried out angrily, thinking of his brilliant life. However, he has been living in the shadow of the immortal emissary, although he is in the help of the immortal emissary With the help of him, I have achieved what I am now, but in front of that kind of character, I am no different from a dog.


    In front of the immortal envoy, he did not have a strong will, and his heart demon was born early. Now his two sons have fallen. The last son will become a dog and become a mount. What''s more, the big black dog even has to coerce himself into a dog for him to drive.


    All this humiliation, all of a sudden rushed to the heart, let the emperor seem to be a lot older for a moment.


    "Tai Huang Tian, even if you are my spirit, I will not treat you as you treat me. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. This is your last chance. Surrender to me or die!"


    Huang Tianling looked at the emperor and cried coldly.


    "I''d rather die than be your artifact!"


    The emperor''s spirit suddenly broke out a powerful energy fluctuation. His clothes were bulging and his face was somewhat ferocious. He sat cross legged in the void, and there were a lot of energy words around his body, which were glittering with gold.


    "Tai Huang Jing?"


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were stunned.


    "Be careful, he''s trying to do his best to blow up the Scriptures!"


    At the moment, Yiqing Taoist priest suddenly exclaimed, after all, he is the God of enlightenment, from the fairyland, has a certain understanding of the fairyland.


    "What?" The emperor and the emperor''s spirit were shocked, and the Lord of nine you was dignified.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    soon, the body of emperor Tai Huang began to explode, and the Scriptures had chain reactions, which shocked the earth and the earth, and lifted Luotian and others off.


    Energy dissipated, in the void, there is no shadow of the emperor."Maybe, this is my liberation -"


    in the void, a broken divine consciousness sighs, and finally disappears completely.


    Taihuantian, the strong man who has ruled the 33rd world for tens of thousands of years, has completely disappeared at this moment. There is a trace of sadness and sadness in the void. Even Luotian and huangtianling are somewhat gloomy. Such a strong man, said that the fall directly fell, some unexpected.


    "Why do you need this? I said, I will not treat me like you, but to you. Maybe you have a bad life there."


    looking at the void, the emperor sighed softly.


    What emperor Tianling hated most was the emperor. However, one day, the enemy disappeared in front of her eyes, but she did not feel happy about her gratitude and hatred. No matter how, she had been with him before. Without too much emperor, she would not grow up. Although later it was her own efforts, it was undeniable that the Emperor gave her some help.


    "If he had had such backbone, he would not have ended up like this," said Luo Tian faintly, and finally looked at the emperor Jingwu.


    At the moment, the great emperor of Jingwu was dishevelled and used half of the arm bones of God soldiers to fight against Taoist priest Yiqing, Xie Junhao and lightning master. It was because of this arm bone that the emperor Jingwu fought for such a long time. He had already been injured and consumed too much energy and consciousness. Now, he has been exhausted.


    In addition, what happened in the whole empty battlefield was in his eyes, and his heart was very sad. He really regretted stepping into this battlefield. He thought he had stepped into chaos and wanted to take back all his own things from nalottian, but he didn''t expect that he lost, and he lost miserably.


    "Bang --"


    looking at the emperor Jingwu, Luo Tian directly took the hand and arm bones of emperor Jingwu''s God soldiers, and directly seized them.


    "Roar, Luotian, you return my weapons."


    the great emperor of Jingwu, who has already reached the end of his powerful crossbow, roared with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    "If you practice Hunyuan Tianjing, you can''t help killing countless creatures. What''s more, my woman''s brother died. I''ll forgive you today."


    LUO Tianleng hum, he took the opportunity to collect half of the arm bones of the God warrior, and attacked the gods and killed the immortals directly.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you."


    the fierce light flashed in the eyes of the emperor Jingwu, and the energy in his body began to run retrogradely.


    "Chakai, the universe''s sphere!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes picked up and he said in a sharp voice that the Jingwu emperor was going to blow himself up. Luotian immediately turned away from the crowd, and at the same time, he opened his own domain and wrapped himself up with Jingwu emperor. At the same time, the black hole was running, and the sky and earth were shining with stars.


    "Boom and boom -"


    in Luotian''s domain, powerful energy fluctuations broke out and finally completely calmed down. A figure from which out, it is Luo Tian, the war to now, he has been the mental strength haggard, some of the physical strength.


    A huge battle of chaos finally came to an end. Luotian, the Lord of Jiuyou, huangtianling, Yiqing Taoist priest, Xie Junhao and lightning master defeated the five chaos strongmen. This is incredible. Almost more than half of the chaotic strong men in the thirty-three world were defeated by Luotian, the five level master.


    Of course, other strong people also have great assistance. Otherwise, Luotian would not have broken them all. Especially the Lord of nine you trapped big black dog, a powerful guy at the critical moment, so that he had the opportunity to take Pan Long and deal with the daozun of Yuanshi of Yuqing.


    The five chaotic strong men, Panlong, were collected. Daozun and big black dog fled at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty. Jingda emperor was killed, and Emperor Taihuang exploded. Even Luotian didn''t expect this result.


    Luo Tian, the man of the emperor, had no good feelings for him. He could only say that he was very sad. In order to enter the fairyland and avoid the catastrophe, he endured too much humiliation. However, in the end, he still came to a sad end.


    The great emperor of Jingwu killed too many creatures in heaven and earth to obtain the origin of heaven and earth. His skills were evil. Luo Tian could have taken him in. However, he killed him. First, he gave an account to his woman, Gu Ling. Second, he had no way to accept too many strong men.


    Because it will consume too much of his divine consciousness. Before finding a suitable Dharma Pudu for them, he only relies on the divine consciousness contract. At present, Luo Tian is good enough to take in three strong ones. Otherwise, he will be self defeating. Once the divine sense loses control, it will be a disaster for the tiger.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is really coming. I have this premonition."


    the Lord of nine you said quietly at the moment, with a very dignified look.


    "Master, thank you for your help. Luotian will never forget it."


    Luotian came to the Lord of Jiuyou to express his sincere thanks.


    "You''re welcome, little friend. To help you is also to help myself. When the catastrophe is coming, not all the chaotic strong men can enter the fairyland, but also depend on the chance. I just want to make a good relationship."


    the Lord of Jiuyou said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded gently: "I will do my best."


    "OK, there is a little friend, old man My husband was relieved. I still have some things to deal with, and I believe we will meet soon. "


    finally, the master of Jiuyou said, nodded to the crowd and left directly.


    "Let''s leave here too"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, looked at Huang Tianling, Taoist priest Yiqing and other humanitarians, and then left the dilapidated void together.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian was so powerful now --"


    after Luo Tian and other people left, there was a whisper in the void, but only after Luotian left, these people did not appear.


    "This Luotian is really powerful. What''s in his body?"


    in another void, a man with strong Daojia''s aura appeared in the void, with a dignified look and a somewhat embarrassed appearance. It was the great daozun of Yuqing who escaped from the battlefield. He had a lot of treasures. Although they were all fakes, they were extremely powerful, but they were not It is impossible to trap Luotian. Even the Yuanling handkerchief of Tiandi Yuanling has been torn to pieces.


    "When I enter the fairyland, I will set up the immortal class again and find those treasures. Then I can''t let him grow up any more."


    the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing finally looked heavy and sighed, then his body gradually faded away, and finally completely disappeared in the same place.


    "My father --"


    at the moment, the son of heaven, who is far away in the Imperial City, looks like a big black dog. At the moment, he is shocked and transformed into the appearance of his own human being. His face is shocked and his pain is extraordinary.


    At that moment, he suddenly lost a mark in his divine consciousness.


    It was a mark of protecting his life left by the emperor. The emperor said that as long as he didn''t die, the mark would stay in his sea of knowledge forever to protect his life.


    However, now it has disappeared. The emperor knows that his father is no longer here, which makes him unable to believe and accept.


    His father, Tai Huangtian, was a very powerful figure. He commanded the thirty-three worlds. With an apricot yellow edict, the world was shaken. There was an immortal envoy behind him. He was the most hopeful person to enter the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he fell down."Is that Luo Tian and Huang Tianling? No way. They have no ability to kill their father. Father is a strong man in the world. No one can kill him, no one can! "


    The emperor''s eyes were glaring and fierce. He looked ferocious. He couldn''t believe the fact.


    "If you die, you will die. What''s so sad? As long as you are loyal to us, you will take you to the fairyland as long as you are loyal to us."


    at this time, a cold voice came, and the two powerful envoys appeared behind the Emperor. The one who spoke was the fairy emissary, who glanced at the emperor''s disdainful hum.


    "I''ve met the immortal envoy. Could you tell me that my father really - has fallen?"


    Seeing these two envoys, the emperor of heaven hurriedly crawls over there like a dog, and still puts forward his own doubts.


    "He has fallen down. He has been training him for so many years, but in the end, he can''t even do such a small thing well, hum,"


    the fairy made a sentence that destroyed the last hope of the emperor. He felt a little sad and sad in his heart. However, he felt a little better when he heard that the immortal envoy could take him into the fairyland.


    "Roar --"


    in the distance, a big black dog came from the void. It was the terrible big black dog that escaped from the battlefield and went straight to the emperor''s heaven city.


    "Master, the task failed, and the emperor blew himself up --"


    seeing his master, too black dog crawled there and explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    "Luotian, Emperor Tianling, Lord of Jiuyou, you bastards, I want you all to fall before the catastrophe!"


    After listening to big black dog''s words, the fairy said angrily. She didn''t expect that even her own mount big black dog was injured. She was a spirit animal at the top of the second level chaos. She had a strong sense of space, but her magic power was a little simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    "Younger martial sister, please don''t be impatient. It''s important to do something important."


    another male immortal envoy said to the female fairy envoy with deep meaning.


    "I know, I just can''t swallow this breath," the fairy maiden took a deep breath, and her mind calmed down.


    "It''s easy to do. We''ll kill him before we leave. However, even if we don''t kill him, he won''t enter the immortal gate. If what the dog says is true, then he will be repelled by zhixianmen. Unless we can find the gate without doors, he will fall under the heaven and earth."


    that male immortal Make light say.


    "Well, it''s hard to find a door without a door. Even we don''t know where it is? This boy is dead. It is said that there are still a group of mole ants in his Xiaoyao gate, and it is even more wishful thinking to take them with him. "


    " master, what is a door without a door? "


    The big black dog on the ground blinked a little doubt and asked boldly.


    "The gate without doors is a very mysterious door between heaven and earth. It is said that it is a powerful opening of the fairyland and can enter the fairyland without any restrictions. However, no one knows where it is. It is said that the powerful immortal was born there, so she takes special care of it."


    for the big black dog, the fairy emissary seems to care about him very much One eye, patiently said.


    "So it is."


    the big black dog shook his huge head and nodded vaguely.


    "The door without doors --"


    the emperor said to himself.


    "Although you didn''t capture Luotian this time, you did your best. This is a reward for you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    finally, the lady fairy threw a pill to big black dog and said lightly.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    when big black dog saw this pill, he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. This is the elixir of the fairyland. It has a powerful tonic effect and a powerful power of space. It is suitable for self-healing.


    "There''s not much time left. Make preparations as soon as possible."


    finally, the two powerful envoys took a look at the big black dog, and even did not look at the emperor on the ground, and then they entered the space-time depth of Huangtian city.


    "Boy, wait till the gate of immortals opens, and I''ll take you away." finally, big black dog glanced at the prince of heaven, and then he went to find a place to heal his wounds.


    At last, the emperor climbed up in silence with a dignified look.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly he had a premonition that the two immortals would not take themselves into the fairyland. Although they were not weak, they did not seem to have much value in training. After all, their own strength was not worth mentioning, even the big black dog was not as good as that.


    "Father" -


    the emperor suddenly thought of something, and suddenly his body disappeared in the same place, and the next moment appeared in a secret space where his father often closed his door.


    This is the place where father taihuangtian usually closes down. He has never come in. Now his father has fallen down, and the prohibition here has dissipated automatically.


    "Huanger, remember, you are not allowed to come in here without my permission. However, one day, I fell down, you must come in and have a look."


    the emperor enters this void, and his father''s words are heard in the sea of knowledge.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just empty. It seems that there''s nothing. It''s just on the space barrier around, there are glittering energy words. This is some enlightenment of the emperor''s heaven, and some mental skills are recorded on it.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a burst of energy roared, at this time, the phantom of energy illusory suddenly appeared in front of the emperor.


    "My father --"


    the emperor exclaimed excitedly.


    "If you can come here, it means that I have fallen. I don''t know which emperor you are. However, what I want to say is -"


    the energy body of the supreme emperor said it on his own, and did not answer the emperor''s words at all, because this is the energy body left by the emperor, and will not talk with each other independently, but just convey information to the coming people.


    "Over the years, I have been attached to the immortal envoys, just want to rely on them to strengthen myself. These two envoys do not represent the fairyland. There is a conspiracy among them. Even if one day, when the gate of immortals opens, they can''t be masters. Don''t believe them --"


    "the Father knows everything --"


    after listening to his father''s words, the emperor suddenly realized the truth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, behind the emperor, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the female immortal envoy. At the moment, he looked at the emperor coldly and asked.


    "Immortal envoy, no - nothing. I just miss my father and come here to have a look."


    I don''t know why, after listening to his father''s words, the emperor showed less respect for the immortal envoy. He didn''t kneel for the first time, but stood there straight.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the emperor, the immortal girl was stunned, snorted coldly and waved her jade hand. All of a sudden, the energy body left by the Emperor just now made a sound again and began to play back."- these years, I am attached to the immortal envoys, just want to rely on them to strengthen myself. These two envoys do not represent the fairyland. There is a conspiracy among them. Even if one day, when the immortal gate opens, they will not be able to be the master. Don''t believe them."


    seeing all this, the emperor''s face turned pale and he knelt on the ground. He didn''t think of it The immortal emissary has such a powerful magic power that it can reverse the time and let the previous one play back.


    In fact, the emperor did not know that this was not a time reversal at all. It was just a kind of magic power to reappear that kind of energy. It was not difficult for the immortal envoy.


    "What your father said is absolutely correct. In fact, we can''t represent the fairyland. We secretly go down to the boundary. Once the fairyland knows that we have violated the immortal rules, we will be punished.


    In the battle between the fairyland and the divine world, we are only helping a branch of the fairyland to transport war slaves there. If the gate of Zhixian is opened, we can''t enter it. Because we are the projection of divine consciousness here, we must leave here before the opening of fairyland. Otherwise, our divine consciousness projection will be destroyed here, so - "


    " so, you It''s not going to take me, is it? But why can we send those strong and those who have the will of the fairyland to the fairyland? Why can''t you take me? My father has done so much for people? "


    The emperor stood up fiercely, straightened his back for the first time, stared at the powerful woman and roared.


    "Hum!"


    The fairy made a gentle hum, and suddenly, the emperor''s body suddenly burst open, even the divine sense did not exist.


    The emperor''s son fell like this and couldn''t bear the gentle hum of the fairy.


    "That''s because it''s not the same as before. The war between fairyland and divine world has reached a critical moment. Sending someone up at this time is tantamount to exposing ourselves. Besides, you are just a waste. Is it worth our risk?"


    Staring at the empty land that the emperor exploded, the fairy gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "Boom -"


    there were many explosions in 3000 regions, with abnormal terror. The sky was shaking, the sun, moon and stars were falling, and countless lives were being destroyed. For these creatures, the catastrophe had come, coupled with the uneasiness of some powerful people, killing innocent people indiscriminately, looting by fire, and there was an endless hell everywhere.


    "Countless strong men are waiting for this day to step into the gate of immortals. They don''t know the cruelty of it. Heaven and earth disappear, and then new life and new territory are born again. Some people say this is reincarnation."


    in a void space, yiqingdao looks at the devastated universe and sighs in a low voice. As a god of enlightenment, he can''t change all this.


    "How about fairyland? Is it true that longevity is endless and eternal? "


    Luo Tian, who has black hair, stands on the side of a clear road and asks lightly.


    "Endless longevity? Eternal life? "


    After hearing this, Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the fairyland is the starting point of the vicissitudes of the universe. It controls all the rules in the world. The spirit of the fairyland can transform the human body and adapt to the environment there. Only then can he be regarded as an immortal.


    Moreover, the time there is much faster than here. For example, if your Shouyuan is 500000 years now, then it will only be 50000 years in the fairyland. Only when you reach the high level, the longevity yuan will increase. "


    " isn''t that similar to here? And Shouyuan is even lower! "


    At the moment Xie Junhao some discontented said.


    "But the fairyland will never be destroyed. There is no need to worry about such a catastrophe. In addition, there are a lot of pills to increase longevity in the fairyland, but the competition is also extremely cruel!"


    Said Taoist priest Yi Qing.


    "Well, isn''t it the same?"


    Xie Junhao listened or said.


    "Yes, the gods are good! There is no one who is free and unfettered. However, as long as you achieve some influence there, you can still have immortals and blessings forever. At least, you can avoid unnecessary calamities between heaven and earth. "


    there is a long way to go.


    "Which one is more powerful, fairyland or divine?"


    Xie Junhao thought for a moment and asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, God has a divine position, and immortals have an immortal class. Gods advocate attacking and cutting. Most of them are strong in flesh. There are many powerful people in the fairyland, but there are more powerful fairies. Each has its own merits. In the fairyland, there are immortal soldiers, celestial generals, immortal kings, and so on. In a word, you will know when you enter the fairyland."


    it seems that you have thought of something Matter, Yi Qing Taoist priest looks lonely.


    "Are there only these levels about fairyland?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Yes!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked at Luo Tian: "what I said was the division of forces. These forces are Xianting and shenting. Some sects and sanxiu are mostly divided into real immortals, Jinxian, Yuanxian, Daluo, etc."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He could not imagine the power of those characters. Although he is powerful in the 33rd world, he still looks at the sky in the 33rd world, He has a long way to go.


    "Everything has to wait until you enter the 33rd world."


    finally, Luo Tian said with a heavy heart. Now, he is really tired, but he has to go on, for his own sake and for the xiaoyaomen gate. Moreover, his intuitive feeling is that even if the immortal gate is opened, it is not so smooth to enter the fairyland.


    "Boy, I look after you, but I bet on you!"


    Yi Qing said eagerly.


    Luo Tian could not help but whiten a clear road, but said: "I must enter the fairyland!"


    "Hey, that''s good!"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing couldn''t help grinning.


    "There should be another war before entering the fairyland. I hope you will be ready for it!"


    Finally Luo Tian congeals heavy road, a few people nod gently.


    Then Luotian tore up the void, found a quiet place, and sat down. Yiqing, Xie Junhao, Emperor Tianling and others also settled down to practice. After the war, they got a lot of understanding and needed to digest it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I took the dragon, got the martial arts, and forced taihuangtian to explode himself."


    at the moment, in the reversal of time and space, people were in a mess. Luotian had previously closed his consciousness, and all the people inside didn''t know what was going on outside. Now, Luotian''s voice came in and surprised everyone.


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t do this in the future. We people can help you block a blow no matter how bad we are!" Lin tianku couldn''t help scolding, but he was relieved.


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly, without explanation, and conveys the process of the war to everyone who cares about himself through divine consciousness, which makes people feel sad.


    "Brother, you can close your eyes!"


    In the reversal of time and space, Gu Ling''s face is full of tears. Her brother, Gu Tan, was bewitched by the great emperor of Jingwu and practiced the Hunyuan skill. Finally, he died. Now Gutan''s body is dead, which can be regarded as revenge for Gutan.


    Luo Tian didn''t exchange too much greetings with the disciples of Xiaoyao sect in the reversal of time and space, and soon entered into the meditation.This war, including Panlong, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and the big black dog, made Luotian gain a lot. The magic power of the chaotic strong is incredible, which makes Luotian have a great understanding.


    In particular, Tai Huang Tian burst out. He was suffering in his heart and didn''t want to kill people, so his power was not too great. However, his energy made Luotian benefit a lot. After all, he was transformed by the immortal emissary and cultivated the emperor''s Sutra. Therefore, there is a spirit in this energy, which can moisten the immortal mark in his body.


    Not long ago, he was used up, but now he can''t be used up again.


    In addition, after killing the king of Jingwu, Luotian also needs to refine the half of his arm bone. Since he has refined half of the God''s corpse, it is not short of a section of arm bone. At present, he must improve his strength.


    For a long time, Luo Tian opened his eyes and moved his mind. The arm bone refined by the emperor Jingwu appeared in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian grabs the arm bone fiercely with his big hand. The arm bone vibrates violently as if it had a spirit.


    "Roar, Luotian, how did you find me? Don''t you take it for granted? " The roar of Jingwu emperor came from his arm bone.


    "I didn''t find you, but you just can''t stand it. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to this half of your arm bone? And then take the opportunity to fight back when I recognize the Lord? I have to say you have a good plan


    Luotian is cold and roaring, and under the crushing of his big hand, the last divine consciousness left by Jingwu emperor in this half arm bone is wiped out by Luotian.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian hummed softly, and the energy was running vigorously between his palms and fingers. The arm bones of the half god corpse crackled. Some of the arrays arranged by the emperor Jingwu were forbidden to be crushed by Luo Tiansheng. Finally, the arm bones of the God warrior were crushed by Luotian, and the raw ones were converted into energy and absorbed into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, a young man in black, with black hair and a cold look, is going through the disaster.


    No one else. It''s lotian.


    After refining the arm bones of the God warrior of the king of Jingwu, and the perception of fighting against several chaotic strongmen, he, who had been promoted to the top of level five last time, no longer suppressed himself and directly wanted to survive the calamity of the sixth level master.


    All of a sudden, Xie Junhao and Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t think of it. It was just a few days. They just had a big fight with Panlong and Jingwu. That was the war when they were promoted to the fifth level. Now they are directly promoted again.


    There is almost no such speed between heaven and earth. After promotion, it will take at least a few years to consolidate it. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable, and there will be big problems if we go straight ahead.


    "Brother Luo is too anxious. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Don''t let his cultivation fall because of his impulse."


    Xie Junhao said with some worry, while the lightning master, Emperor Tianling and others were also worried.


    "She never does anything that she can''t be sure of. I believe him,"


    looking at the man who passed the disaster in the void, Emperor Tianling said solemnly and was ready to protect him.


    "Boy, you must make it through -"


    this time, Luo Tian released Lin tianku, Emperor Zun, Daoqing master, old Qilin and other strong men to protect the Dharma for him. Otherwise, Lin tianku will blame him.


    At the moment, Lin tianku stares at Luo Tian, his face coagulates, and at the same time releases his consciousness and observes the emptiness of the sky.


    Lin tianku naturally knew that if someone attacked Luotian again like last time, it must be chaotic state. Their strength may not be able to hold on to the strong in chaos state for a round.


    However, Lin tianku and others still insisted on coming out, because Lin tianku said that they could block Luotian''s attack, which was to use their self explosion to block it. Although Luotian couldn''t bear it in his heart, he still let them out, because Luotian expected that there would be no strong one to appear easily.


    As expected, it was exactly what Luo Tian expected. In the end, his natural calamity was coming to an end, and no strong man appeared again.


    "I have to say, you have a lot of courage, but you have a good grasp of the timing. No one will think of you to go on promotion, good, good," Taoist priest Yiqing said with a happy smile. After all, the stronger Luotian''s strength, the greater the chance to enter the fairyland in the future. The emperor taihuangtian falls, the Jingwu emperor falls, the Panlong is collected, the big black dog and the Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing Zun gang ran away, as long as the two immortals didn''t come here.


    It can be said that it is not premeditated to deal with Luotian, even if a chaotic strong one comes, the emperor Tianling is enough to deal with it.


    Therefore, the luotiandu robbery is not dangerous.


    "It''s just like that. Previously, it was just so poor. Now it''s just a smooth promotion, and it''s also a complete success."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Congratulations to brother Luo, ha ha."


    Xie Junhao said with a smile, and Lin tianku and others were relieved. To tell the truth, because of Lin Xi''s relationship, Lin tianku and Luotian are very close. He is really afraid that Luotian will be promoted regardless of everything, and his foundation will be weak in the future.


    "Leave here as soon as possible"


    at the moment, the emperor''s face changed slightly and said solemnly.


    "It''s going to leave. It''s not easy to fight with people now."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and was promoted twice in a row. He really needs to take a good breath. Now he is much stronger than emperor Tianling. Emperor Tianling can feel it, and he can also feel that there are two powerful chaotic breath rushing towards here. Luotian doesn''t want to conflict with them for the time being.


    Lin tianku and others were directly captured by Luotian into the reversal of time and space, including lightning. Only emperor Tianling and Yiqing Taoist priest were left. The green light swept through the void. Then Luotian directly tore the void and left.


    Sure enough, soon, in this void, there are two vague figures, which are located in two directions. They should not be the same people, but they are also confused about the emptiness here.


    "Who in the end is crossing the river here? How can someone cross the chaos? What''s more, it''s really strange that the breath is covered by people here. Who is it and what method is used to cover up all this? "


    This fuzzy shadow, seems to be an old man, some rickets, in the evolution of what, but finally nothing found out.


    "Can''t it be him?"


    on the other hand, it''s also a shadow with a strong breath, but it''s very deep. Although it''s a shadow, it can be seen that the man''s head is covered with a large cloak, and at the moment, he is also whispering to himself.


    The two men then gathered and left without any conflict.


    After these two people left, I don''t know how long it took. Here, there are two more figures. These two figures are not as strong as the two before, but they are not weak. They are a man and a woman.


    "Father, it seems that I feel the same person as the disaster happened not long ago. It''s just that it''s dilapidated there, but it''s covered up here. Who do you think it''s going to be?"The woman asked softly.


    It turns out that the relationship between the two is father and daughter. In fact, it is not others. It is Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan. They were previously in the twelve cities of Youzhou. They are actually from the fairyland. They have always wanted to return to the divine world and have been looking for people with great fortune. Help them fulfill their wishes.


    "Do you think it''s lotian?"


    Kong Xiangfei has a long black beard on his chin, which is quite manly. At the moment, he frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "I have this intuition."


    hearing Luo Tian''s name, Kong Juan is a little unnatural.


    "Well, I told you not to have a childish love affair. The boy doesn''t know how many women there are. There are more women than you and a lot less than you. Don''t forget where we come from? And our mission? "


    Kong Xiangfei looks at Kong Juan and says in a cold voice.


    "I know,"


    Kong Juan whispered, her eyes a little lonely.


    "In addition, the catastrophe is coming. Whether Luotian can resist the catastrophe is still unknown. We should step into the immortal gate and return to the divine world with our own abilities. Do you understand?"


    Kong Xiangfei said again, and then left directly with Kong Juan.


    The vicissitudes of the world, the stars change, day after day, month after month, in a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    In the past year, the world has changed more and more vicissitudes. I don''t know how many areas have been blown up. The rivers and waters are dry, the mountains are broken, the vegetation is withered and yellow, and the life is falling countless. The world is more and more desolate.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    another month later, a powerful energy fluctuation broke out between the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth lost color, and the sky changed color. A huge and incomparable portal shadow began to appear.


    "Zhixianmen? Oh, my God. Now the door has appeared


    Suddenly, deep in the void, I don''t know how many strong people give out a surprise roar, one by one excited, there are dominant strong, there are chaos strong, with Xuantian domain as the heart, one after another toward here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    Zhixian gate was opened in Xuantian area. Some of them came suddenly, and some people couldn''t believe it. Taking Xuantian area as the center, I don''t know how many strong people began to pour in. Some people were crying and shaking excitedly.


    For this day, it''s not easy. I don''t know how many strong people have gone through a lot of hard calculations to find a way to delay their life expectancy, just to wait for this moment.


    "Zhixianmen, hahaha, it''s time to wait for this day finally."


    some strong people roared with excitement.


    "Is this really zhixianmen? Why didn''t there have been any signs before? "


    Some of the older generation''s strong men looked puzzled, staring at the vast and incomparable ancient gate in the void.


    "Hum, old man, it''s too long to live. It''s stupid to wait. Isn''t it a omen that the universe collapses one after another?"


    Some people cold voice counterattack, eyes fiery looking at this huge ancient door, began to try.


    "Young man, you are impatient to live. I have been living for thousands of years. At that time, you were not born. You were just looking for death!"


    The old man was angry, and a powerful roar broke out.


    "If you want to live long, you have to be forced. You should not sell your old people in front of me. Before you die, take a look at the immortal gate again."


    the latter is also a strong man. They don''t agree with each other, so they start to make big moves.


    "Boom -"


    a startling wave of energy came from the void in the distance. I don''t know how many strong people have turned into dust in the energy fluctuation, which makes people avoid and dare not to speak.


    "Zhixianmen? Is it really there? "


    He was an old man with white hair. His eyes were cold and terrible. He didn''t look at the killing he had caused. His eyes were staring at the immortal gate and muttering to himself.


    "It''s not bad. This moment has finally arrived. It''s worthwhile for me to seal it for so many years."


    An old man in gray also appeared. Where he passed by, the energy lifted many strong men and then stood there quietly. His hands pinched gently. He did not know what he was calculating. People in the distance watched the old man and did not dare to disturb him.


    "Is there a mistake in the operation of heaven? How did Zhixian gate appear like this? "


    in a small area, an old voice whispered, but it did not appear. It seemed to be observing the situation.


    "Zhixianmen --"


    an old man in a cloak whispered to himself, and his tone was somewhat dignified.


    To the gate of immortals, there are more and more powerful people, everywhere in the void, and their eyes are eager.


    "What are you waiting for? It is said that it will only appear once in 129600 years. This is an opportunity to become an immortal. Otherwise, it will fall under the disaster of heaven and earth. Everyone, I will go first. "


    finally, some people can''t wait. This is a middle-aged man who is the master of level 9. He is wearing gold armour and is very powerful. Now he looks down on the world and holds a Phoenix Wings gilt boring, strong breath from the many strong look and power.


    He walked slowly, with strong and dignified eyes. He did not know how many people were watching this scene.


    It is said that only the chaotic state can enter the fairyland, but this person is not chaotic state. Whether he can enter and break the legend, people are looking forward to it.


    This is an exciting moment. I don''t know how many masters are ready to move at any time. As long as this person can enter the immortal gate, there will be a succession of them.


    After all, Zhixian gate won''t open for a long time. They have to race against time.


    "I''ll do it. Get out of here!"


    At this time, a man in green, tearing through the void, appears beside the man in gold armor, arrogant, and points to the man in gold armor.


    "You? No way


    Looking at the man in green, the man with golden armour shoots out two terrible beams of light with his eyes. At the same time, the Phoenix wings in his hand are filled with gold and pierce the sky, just like antelope hanging armor, killing the man in green.


    "The old way of Qingcheng Mountain? Is this man still alive? It''s said that he didn''t fall under the disaster? "


    Someone recognized the man in green and gave his name and provenance.


    "In order to avoid the catastrophe and hide in this life, everyone has tried their best. It''s not strange that this man fell down and pretended to be dead. However, it seems that it is difficult to fight against this gold fighter."


    some people recognize this man with gold armor and solemnly say that they seem to have a good opinion of this gold warrior.


    Sure enough.


    "Boom -"


    this gold fighter is powerful. The Phoenix wing gilded boring not only blocks the opponent''s finger, but also directly blocks the waist to smash the man in green.


    "You -" the man in green, who is also the old man of Qingcheng, swept away in the distance, and gathered his body again in the distance. He looked at the gold fighter with a dignified look and did not dare to fight again.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"The gold fighter snorted indifferently and looked down on all sides. At the same time, some warily looked at several places in the void. There were several powerful beings there. As expected, it should be chaotic state. However, he was not afraid. He did not attack the old Taoist priest of Qingcheng again and went straight to the immortal gate again.


    One thousand feet, five hundred feet, three hundred feet --


    the distance between the gold fighters and the gate of immortals is getting closer and closer. Everyone holds their breath. Some are jealous, some are indifferent, some are gloating, some are dignified, because this will be the moment to witness the miracle.


    However, people can also see that the gold fighter is under great pressure, his pace is getting slower and slower, his whole body is shaking slightly, and there are big beads of sweat on his resolute face.


    "Roar, fairyland, I''m here --"


    the man suddenly roared, which seemed to stimulate all his potential and rushed to the zhixianmen.


    I saw that this person didn''t enter the door.


    "What? He made it? Worthy of being a gold fighter, he has really entered the fairyland? "


    Seeing the gold fighters disappear, people can''t help but be in a state of uproar, and there is an irresistible enthusiasm and impulse in their eyes.


    "Did he really go in?"


    In the dark, there are strong people whispering to themselves that they can''t believe. Even a few chaotic strong people''s breath has a slight fluctuation. After all, they are waiting for this moment. They can''t miss this eternal opportunity.


    "Roar, we also go in, also want to become immortal, escape this damned world!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many strong people began to boil, gold fighters broke the legend, who said that only chaotic strong people have a chance to enter the fairyland, as can the master.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a slight energy fluctuation suddenly broke out in the huge zhixianmen gate. A figure was ejected from it. The body was covered with blood and his hair was disordered. His armor was broken and almost changed color. However, some people recognized that it was gold.


    "Gold fighter? He -- "


    many strong men who wanted to rush to Xianmen, but when he saw this scene, his scalp became numb and Qi Qi stopped.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m an immortal now, and I can''t be rejected by zhixianmen --"


    the gold fighter, at the moment, gives out a nervous roar, and the gold-plated Phoenix wing in his hand is broken into two pieces.


    "Bang --"


    then, the man''s body exploded, and he died, leaving nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    A strong man of level 9 tried to enter the immortal gate, but he died and died. Those who were ready to move suddenly poured cold on his head and felt cold from head to foot.


    "Is it true that there is no chance to enter the immortal gate until we reach the chaos state?"


    Some strong people sigh in secret, and their looks are dignified. Many masters of the strong suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Zhixianmen - really powerful --"


    in the dark, several chaotic strong men whispered to themselves, staring at the Zhixian gate, but did not act rashly.


    "Roar, I don''t believe it. Don''t I have a chance to dominate the strong? Since Zhixian gate is open, heaven and earth will soon be destroyed. If it is destruction, why not fight? "


    A strong man with nine levels dominating the peak, his eyes twinkled, and finally he yelled with hatred, and then rushed to zhixianmen again.


    On the way, this person''s body suddenly broke out a different breath, not spirit, not devil, not demon.


    "This is a kind of energy similar to the spirit of the spirit. How could this person have it? Does he want to step into the immortal gate with this


    Seeing this strong man like this, someone knows the goods and says out of his voice.


    "The dominating power has no chance to enter the immortal gate. Therefore, over the years, many people have been thinking about the method of stepping into the immortal gate. It''s a great adventure for this person to have such breath energy. If he can''t, then --"


    the old Taoist of Qingcheng said solemnly at the moment that he didn''t steal joy at the damage of the gold fighter just now, but he didn''t feel happy because of the damage of the gold fighter There was a feeling of death and sorrow. He knew that if he went up, he would not be as good as the gold fighter.


    "What happened in the Zhixian gate? Why did the gold fighter fall so angry? "


    the dark chaotic strong man, looking at the strong man who flew to the immortal gate, was thinking about the matter just now.


    There is no magic power under the Zhixian gate. In front of the Zhixian gate, these powerful people are like ordinary people. However, no one knows what is inside the Zhixian gate and how to fly to the fairyland.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the energy of zhixianmen is very large, and the ancient spirit of fairyland makes him wonder. This man with a spirit like atmosphere directly enters Zhixian gate.


    "Really in?"


    All the strong men were surprised. However, because of the lessons learned from the past, they didn''t think highly of this man. Perhaps, they were pushed out like gold fighters, and then they couldn''t bear the pressure from Xianmen, so they died.


    As time went by, zhixianmen was still emerging there, ancient and vicissitudes, filled with a spirit of the spirit, but the man with a spirit similar to the spirit has never come out.


    "Really into the fairyland?"


    In the eyes of many powerful masters, there is a strong fire. Finally, some people break the eternal legend, and the non chaotic strong cannot enter the immortal gate.


    "Father, is this the zhixianmen gate? Why do I feel that the spirit of the fairyland is different from that of the fairyland?"


    a father and daughter, Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan, two women, appeared in the void. They heard the news of zhixianmen''s appearance and arrived here, but they did not act rashly, but observed carefully.


    From the fall of the gold fighters, they have arrived. They come from the celestial world in the fairyland. Although they are not immortal, they are people from the divine world. They know the spirit of the spirit very well. Although the immortal gate is powerful, it is essentially different from the spirit of the spirit.


    "I don''t know. Although we often deal with people in the fairyland and kill countless people, we have never seen the real zhixianmen. Maybe it''s just like this in zhixianmen."


    Kong Xiangfei said solemnly.


    "Maybe, then we can reverse the divine body and turn it into the body of false fairies. I don''t know if we can hide from the immortal gate, in case --"


    Kong Juan said with some worry.


    The strong men in the immortal kingdom can''t get close to them, but they are extraordinary. They know how to transform the immortal into the immortal. This is also a common trick they use when fighting with immortals. They can hide the existence of immortal generals.


    "There should be no problem. After all, this is just the gateway to the immortal gate and the fairyland," Kong Xiangfei said solemnly.


    "Go, enter the gate of immortals."


    many of the powerful masters are really excited. The man with the spirit of fairyland has never come out after entering the gate, which gives them great confidence.


    "It''s like a gang of mole ants. You can''t even step into the immortal gate?"


    All of a sudden, a strong voice came, indifference was like the ice of ten thousand years. A strong breath rose from the sky and flew many chaotic strong men directly. Xuan first rushed to the Zhixian gate.


    There are chaos strong hands, to step into the immortal gate, into the immortal class, until now, almost all of them believe that the man with a spirit like spirit really entered the fairyland and became an immortal.


    "Asshole, what if you''re a chaotic strongman? Together, kill him. Who dares to stop us from stepping into the gate of immortalsA group of dominating strong people are angry. Many of them are level 89 masters. Once they try their best, it will be a terrible thing.


    Many masters killed the chaotic strong man and prevented him from entering the immortal gate.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    as the saying goes, more ants bite dead elephants. Moreover, these are not ordinary ants, but extremely powerful tiger and leopard characters. The chaotic strong man is also poor to deal with under the siege of so many strong men. Although he injured several people, he himself was not easy, and suffered a few tricks and breath Messy, a little pale.


    "Use your magic power


    Although he was hurt a little, he still exerted his powerful magic power of chaotic state and rushed to Zhixian gate with the help of many magic powers.


    "Damn it, this old thing is so cunning!"


    At the same time, it''s not the angry one who roars at the door.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a terrible energy wave broke out in zhixianmen, and the original hazy breath of simple vicissitudes turned into blood red.


    "What''s going on? Is chaos strong falling into it


    Seeing this scene, many powerful people were frightened. Those people retreated in a hurry, their looks changed greatly, and they roared in surprise. The blood red was the color of the explosion blood of those people. In other words, all the Xianmen who rushed in fell into zhixianmen.


    "Zhixian gate - is it Zhixian gate or ghost gate?"


    Some people roared with anger. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at all these things in front of them, the ancient Zhixian gate was still quietly suspended there. However, for many powerful people, it was very secretive, and no one dared to break into it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    A chaotic strong man and more than a dozen dominating strong men were directly swallowed and killed by zhixianmen, and there was no residue left. Some people found that the blood mist of the former dominating strong man who was similar to the spirit of the immortal was emitted. That is to say, all the strong men who broke into the immortal gate fell down without exception.


    "What''s going on here? Is it that heaven wants to cut us off, and that we are not recognized by zhixianmen? "


    There are strong people unwilling to roar, but dare not easily test.


    "Zhixianmen -"


    there are several powerful beings in the void, and their looks become extremely dignified. There is nothing wrong with the legend. Only the strong in chaos can have a chance to enter the immortal gate, which is just a chance. As for the strong man, it seems that he can not.


    Among them, there were several strong men who rushed in, but without exception, they turned into blood fog, even a immortal.


    Finally, fewer and fewer strong people broke into the immortal gate, and then all of them were quiet and gloomy. Although everyone would die under the catastrophe, it was better than falling down now. Therefore, many people chose the latter and decided to muddle along and live one day at a time.


    "Don''t rush into it easily, just watch it change."


    some chaotic strong people whispered to themselves, the previous heat has cooled down, and their mood began to be empty. After studying this gate carefully, they felt a trace of strangeness. It is mysterious, powerful and has the spirit of fairies. However, it seems that it lacks the power of holiness, which is different from the hearsay, but it is just like a God.


    What''s more, the creatures of the thirty-three world are still alive, and it''s time for catastrophe.


    It''s just that all this is speculation, and no one can give an accurate answer.


    One day, two days, five days, ten days --


    in the Xuantian region, zhimenxian has been quietly suspended there, emitting the power of terror. There are still many strong people there, but they dare not go forward, hesitant, wandering. Among them, some of them are not afraid of death and sneak in, but they still end up dead.


    Another place in the void.


    Luo Tian stands tall, dignified and calm. After several days of repair, he has stabilized his state at level 6, and the energy and injuries previously consumed have also returned to normal.


    "Boy, you finally wake up. How do you feel?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest came over, surrounded Luo Tian and looked up and down.


    "Taoist priest, I''m fine."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were more clear, and he nodded at Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Brother Luo, just wake up. Do you know that a big event happened recently, and Zhixian gate was opened,"


    Xie Junhao came forward and said seriously.


    "What? Is the gate open? "


    Luo Tian is surprised. These days, he has been in the final retreat, recovering his strength, and has been isolated from the outside world. Unexpectedly, as soon as he wakes up, he hears such shocking events.


    "Yes, Zhixian gate has been opened, but I suspect it is false. It is a trap. For more than ten days, I don''t know how many powerful people have forced their way to Xianmen, without exception, even the chaotic strong ones. Up to now, Zhixian gate has still been opened in Xuantian domain, but it has not dared to break into it again."


    Yi Qing Dao Chang Ning Zhong Dao.


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Tian was in a heavy mood. He didn''t expect that zhixianmen would be such a result.


    "Go to Xuantian area!"


    Luo Tian finally made up his mind that no matter whether the Zhixian sect was true or not, he had to go and have a look. Otherwise, he could not be at ease and would not enter the fairyland. As the thirty third world catastrophe came, he could not escape from the incident. He had to find a way to enter Zhixian to save the lives of tens of thousands of people in xiaoyaomen.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t give up. It''s OK to go and have a look. But, boy, you can warn you that there''s something wrong with this Zhixian gate. You don''t intrude. You have a lot to do with you. Do you understand?"


    Although Taoist priest Yiqing also wanted to enter the Zhixian gate, he did not dare to break into it easily. Therefore, he did not want Luotian to have any problems. Otherwise, he really did not know who he could rely on.


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight naturally. You don''t have to teach me!"


    Luo Tian glared at Yiqing Taoist priest, swung his big sleeve, and crossed the Tianhe River to the sky. Taoist priest Yiqing was stunned and said: "the boy''s strength is much higher than before. A level six master is really too strong and arrogant."


    "Taoist priest, do we want to -"


    Xie Junhao doesn''t understand why Luotian is so angry. At the moment, look at the direction Asked Taoist priest Yi Qing.


    "Well, of course, we have to follow him. He is in a mess now. He is really afraid that he will rush into the Zhixian gate at all costs. After all, the pressure on his shoulders is too great. Once he hears that zhixianmen may be false, his heart is completely in disorder."


    Taoist priest Yiqing still knows Luo Tian better. At this moment, he said solemnly.


    "Yes, his heart is all in the xiaoyaomen body, the pressure is great, you can imagine, go, follow the past, do not let Luo brother accident," Xie Jun some worried way.At the moment, all the people in xiaoyaomen, except emperor Tianling, Xie Junhao and yiqingdao, are all in the reversal of time and space. Luotian is not for the safety of xiaoyaomen.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    with a cold hum, the emperor''s spirit took a step. In an instant, he chased Luotian in the direction of Luotian. Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao also rushed over.


    Taoist priest Yiqing was right. When Luo Tian heard that the immortal gate might be fake, his heart was in a mess. He had to step into the immortal gate and enter the fairyland. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. All his efforts would be in vain. He must not let that happen.


    At the moment, xuantianyu and zhixianmen are still floating there, emitting a terrible pressure, full of ancient breath, but this breath is full of weird meaning.


    Although no one dares to break into the terrible Zhixian gate again, there are many people around. It seems that they are waiting for a miracle. Or they are not willing to do so. The legend of the immortal gate has come true, but they did not expect that the result will be, so they can''t believe it in any case.


    "Boom -"


    there was a burst of energy fluctuation in the Xuantian domain. Luotian directly tore up the void and boasted about it step by step. He did not hide his body, but was directly exposed between the heaven and the earth. With the current strength of Luotian, there are not many people who are his opponents in this world, so there is no need for him to hide and hide.


    Then, Yiqing Taoist priest, Emperor Tianling and Xie Junhao appeared behind Luotian.


    "Luotian of Xuantian? He is also here. This man has the ability of leapfrog challenges. It is said that the chaos war not long ago was caused by him. He is living well now. It can be seen that this person''s strength is really terrible. "


    " it is hard to say how strong this person is. It is just better than the same level. It should be the people behind him who help him, otherwise, he can be in Hold on to the strong in chaos? I don''t believe it


    "Believe it or not, it is said that the eternal master and the Dragon Master have disappeared, and even now even the defenders behind them have disappeared. There is also the terrible emperor. Do you think he has no strength to fight against chaos?"


    Some people are very sensitive to the news of the world, said in a low voice at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    As soon as Luotian appeared, almost all his eyes fell on Luo Tian, including the eyes of those chaotic strong men in the depths of void.


    "Luotian --"


    when you see Luotian in the void, you will see a little surprise in your eyes. You will suppress the impulse of your heart and stare at Luotian, who has been with you for a period of time. You will have a wonderful taste in your heart.


    "Brother Luo, we are not destined to be people of the same world. Even if we enter the fairyland, we are still enemies. If we really arrive at that day, what should I do?"


    Kong Juan is confused.


    "Zhixian gate, this is Zhixian gate, it seems that there is something wrong with it."


    as soon as Luotian appeared, he never left the powerful Zhixian gate. At the moment, he looked dignified and whispered to himself. Although he was in a low level, he was qualified to say such words, because he would evolve into Xianmen.


    Now Luotian has a deep understanding of zhixianmen. Although the zhixianmen gate is huge and powerful, it is full of weird everywhere. This is not Zhixian gate, it is a killing array.


    The divine consciousness sweeps through the void, Luo Tian is slightly stunned. Here, there are people who have been familiar with themselves, and there is a familiar breath.


    "That man should be the one who robbed the altar by using the magic power of a square inch in the heaven devil kingdom."


    Luo Tian''s divine sense is so strong that the first-class chaos is inferior to him, even the second-class chaos is not necessarily comparable to him.


    Although the square inch of the strong hide very deep, just through the divine sense to see everything here, but still was caught by Luo Tianbu.


    "Little friend, you are very polite. Don''t be hurt!"


    The strong man of square inch opens his mouth first, and greets him actively.


    "Why don''t you try the immortal gate with the altar? You think there''s something wrong with that? "


    Luo Tian stood with his hand in his hand and asked lightly. A fifth level master called a chaotic strong man as a Taoist friend. If he was someone else, he would be whipped away and ridiculed beyond his capacity. However, this was said from Luotian''s mouth, which was so casual and without any sense of violation. The other side readily accepted the title.


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words fell, he suddenly made the strong man feel a little embarrassed. After all, he took the altar from Luotian''s hand. Now Luotian asked questions, so he couldn''t answer them.


    After a moment''s silence, the man still replied, "it''s just a remnant. I don''t want to test it easily. Little friend, there seems to be something wrong with the immortal sect."


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and he didn''t worry about the man who robbed the altar from the heaven devil kingdom. His divine sense swept again. Suddenly, several chaotic strong men called Luotian, and no one was willing to quarrel with Luotian.


    Unconsciously, Luotian seems to have become the leading figure in this piece of heaven and earth, and all people''s eyes fall on him. Fear and respect, some weak masters do not know the strength of Luotian, they do.


    "This Luotian is so powerful that so many chaotic strong men have to take the initiative to make friends with him. It can be seen that this man is not a person who has won a false reputation. I don''t know that he will not forcibly break into the immortal gate -"


    the strong people who are not seen in the void whisper and are shocked.


    "Master Xiaoyao, nice to meet you!"


    In the void, an old man with a cloak emerges. It is the old man who has a deep friendship with the ancestors of huangtiancheng and lintianku. He has a huge stick in his hand and once beat a big black dog''s stick.


    Now take the initiative to greet Luo Tian.


    "Are you a good friend of the second uncle Lin tianku? I''ve met my predecessors. "


    Luo Tian has heard from Lin tianku about this old man.


    In the face of the old man who helped xiaoyaomen, Luo Tian was extremely polite and met each other with courtesy.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that you''re not inferior to me now, little friend. You don''t dare to be a senior. You should be matched by your peers."


    the old man in the Cape said faintly, and Luo Tian nodded slightly, not reluctantly.


    "Master, what''s your opinion about this Zhixian gate?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "It''s very mysterious. It''s different from the rumor. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen down these days, and no one can step into it."


    the old man in the cloak said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "it''s a little mysterious, and there''s a powerful killing opportunity."


    "go out and meet him. He must have found us already."


    in the void, Kong Xiangfei said to Kong Juan, no matter what, Luo Tian saved him. At that time, he was still a city Lord in the quiet city, although he was fake.


    "Good,"


    Kong Juan nodded with excitement and let Kong Xiangfei hum in his heart.


    ¡±Luo Xiaoyou, can we still acknowledge that we missed Youzhou city when we were apart. "


    Kong Xiangfei came forward to greet us with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Gancheng and miss Kong. I didn''t think you would recognize me as an old friend."


    Luo Tian looked at the two men with a slight smile. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. As soon as he arrived, he found Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan. The strength of these two people was improved too fast, which made Luo Tian think of a lot."Well, Luo Xiaoyou is my Savior. How dare you not come out to meet each other? It''s just that Xiaoyou''s powerful now. I''m afraid we''re going to climb high, so we''ve been hesitating in our hearts."


    Kong Xiangfei said with a dry smile.


    "Yes, brother Luo!"


    Kong Juan at the moment a little shy forward to see Luo Tian.


    "Miss Kong, you are welcome," Luo Tian nodded.


    "The breath of these two people is a little different, boy, you should be careful --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing next to Luo Tian now secretly sends a message to Luo Tian. He comes from the fairyland. Although his strength level has declined too much, he still has some eyesight and perception. When he sees Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan at the first sight, Taoist priest Yiqing feels a kind of hostility that they were once familiar with It''s supposed to have something to do with the divine world.


    "I know --"


    Luotian responds secretly. In fact, Taoist priest Yiqing doesn''t need to remind Luo Tian. Luo Tian also finds that Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan have problems. He refined half of the body of the God warrior and the half of the arm bone. Therefore, he is extremely sensitive to the breath of the people in the divine world. Under the guidance of the divine sense, the energy in Luotian''s body has a subtle homology with them The feeling.


    "Brother Luo, there seems to be something wrong with the immortal gate. Please don''t try it. It seems that the disaster of heaven and earth has not really arrived."


    Kong Juan whispered to Luo Tian, which made Luo Tian nod in his heart.


    Luotian is not a reckless person. He naturally knows the importance. However, Luo Tian is still curious about the Zhixian gate and wants to try it. After all, no one knows whether it is true or not.


    It is true that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. If zhixianmen is false, how can he leave? Therefore, Luotian is not reconciled.


    "I want to try it!"


    Luo Tian suddenly whispered, suddenly let many strong people present a commotion, all want to see whether Luotian can succeed in the end.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Do you know what happens to failure?" The Taoist priest almost didn''t jump out of the room and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Luotian finally decided to have a try, which made Yiqing Taoist priest very anxious. Emperor Tianling and Xie Junhao changed color suddenly. The strong man in the sky was his eyes. They wanted to see whether Luotian could break into the immortal gate.


    "No, it''s strange in the immortal gate. You can''t break in!"


    Huang Tianling said indifferently, but her eyes contained care. She was a decisive and extremely powerful woman. Luo Tian dared to mess around, and she absolutely wanted to stop it.


    "Yes, brother Luo, you can''t easily break into the immortal gate. It''s too dangerous."


    Kong Juan looked at the emperor''s spirit with some fear and said in a hurry.


    "Lord Luomen, you are a leader in the heaven and earth. I''m afraid that only you can break into the immortal gate."


    a strong master secretly said that he harbored evil intentions.


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    The emperor''s spirit is like frost. He grabs it with jade hands and penetrates into the void. He immediately locks up his opponent and immediately locks him out.


    he is a young strong man. He is only a seven level master. He is very thin. He has a faint odor on his body. I don''t know what kind of spirit animal it is.


    At the moment, under the control of emperor Tianling, he looks pale as a mole ant, and hastens to spare his life.


    "Help us to try the power of zhixianmen."


    emperor Tianling snorted coldly, holding this man and throwing it to zhixianmen.


    "Linger, forget it, don''t embarrass him," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Good luck, get out of here."


    emperor Tianling obeyed Luo Tian''s advice and released him.


    "Thank you, Lord Luomen, thank you very much."


    he knelt down and kowtowed as if he had been pardoned. Fortunately, he recovered his life and left here in a hurry.


    Many strong men in the 33rd world are here. Luotian doesn''t want to get the reputation of killing innocent people.


    Luo Tian stands with his hands down and stares at the Zhixian gate. He doesn''t look at the man, but steps on it.


    "Luotian, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? I don''t want you to go. "


    the emperor Tianling stopped Luo Tian in front of him and cried out. She didn''t expect Luo Tiantian to dare to enter the immortal gate.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety and won''t take risks. Don''t you know me all these years?"


    Luo Tian gently helped the emperor to straighten out a little messy hair, light said.


    "Well, what''s wrong? I''ll accompany you."


    emperor Tianling said seriously. A simple sentence is enough to show the woman''s feelings for Luotian''s life and death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian glared at the emperor Tianling, then looked at the immortal gate. Some of them walked slowly. However, every step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of emperor Tianling and a Taoist priest, while the people were looking at Luotian. Some of the powerful void men also put their divine consciousness on Luotian.


    "Hum, do you really think that you can compete with the chaos state, you can break into the immortal gate and just look for death, but it''s OK. If this person fails, then we really don''t have a chance. After all, this person''s luck is against the sky -"


    there are many strong people below who show concern and concern on the surface. In fact, they are extremely dark in heart and hope Luotian will fall.


    "Sure enough, there is a lot of pressure, which has the spirit of a fairy, but the spirit is just the surface, not strong, and there are dangers in it -"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and his steps are getting slower and slower. He feels the pressure brought by that spirit. If he changes to someone else, the magic power in his body will work hard, but he can, because he is not afraid of immortals Spirit Qi, there are not only immortal marks in the body, but also mysterious leaves.


    Therefore, the spirit of these fairies does not create any pressure on Luo Tian, but is good for him, because his fairy arts need a lot of spirit Qi to supplement, which is an excellent opportunity.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Luotian is determined to try the Zhixian gate. Of course, Luotian will not rush in. He has already guessed that, if the Zhixian gate is right, it must be the immortal emissary who has done it. Besides them, no other strong man can evolve such a real and terrible Zhixian gate.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s mind is much more than others think. From the beginning to the present, everything Luo Tian has done will go through thousands of times of thinking and deduction. Otherwise, he will not live to this day and die.


    At the moment, in the distant imperial city, it has become a hell on earth, full of corpses. The grand breath of the former taihuangtian no longer exists. The essence originates from the Qi, and the energy essence is collected by the two immortals. The imperial city will collapse at any time.


    However, before the collapse, the two immortals were still doing the last thing.


    At this time, two immortal envoys, a man and a woman, and a big black dog were standing in the void. Here, there was a huge mirror in the shape of the immortal gate, which could see through millions of miles. They were watching the situation from Xuantian to Xianmen.


    "Younger martial sister, what does Luotian want to do? This boy is a man of many ideas. We have accumulated enough energy to go back. We might as well take this Zhixian array and go back. Otherwise, when the real catastrophe comes, we will be found when the gate of immortals opens. At that time, it will be too late for us to leave."Looking at Luo Tian, who was in front of the immortal''s door in the mirror light, he said with some solemnity that he didn''t want to delay their affairs because of such small people as Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, although the catastrophe is coming, we still have a chance. This Luotian and the emperor Tianling can force taihuangtian to blow himself up. There must be some treasures in his body. He is just the cultivation of level 6 master, which is not enough. As long as we kill him and get the treasure in his body, we will go immediately."


    the fairy girl said faintly.


    "Master, this Luotian is extremely cunning, so you must be careful."


    the big black dog squatted beside the female fairy envoy and said carefully. He suffered many losses because he and the emperor Tian captured Luotian, and he was also unwilling to see Luotian killed.


    "He can''t live today. As long as he gets close to the immortal gate, even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can''t escape my palm! Then, I will skin him and give it to you. "


    the fairy girl looked down at the big black dog nearby and said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The big black dog shook his huge head and said respectfully, staring at the bell and staring at Luo Tian who was still in front of Zhixian gate.


    "This boy is much more alert than others. He is so patient


    At this moment, the powerful fairy envoy snorted coldly.


    In the Xuantian realm, Luotian stopped facing Zhixian gate, stood still, and looked at Zhixian gate with concentration. He did not move forward, but absorbed the spirit of fairies in the dark and added the mark of fairyland.


    "No, this bastard seems to be absorbing the spirit of our fairies. Does he have the mark of magic? I see. It''s no wonder that the dog will hurt this man''s hand with one move. It should be the mark of magic. It seems that the level is not low. "


    At the moment, the female immortal envoy suddenly exclaimed, and the male immortal envoy''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    It''s true that Luo Tianchuang''s fake Zhixian gate is false. What he really needs to do is absorb the spirit of the immortal on the surface of the Zhixian array, and secretly supplement the immortal seal for his use.


    At the moment, the spirit of the immortal is entering Luo Tian''s body at a very fast speed. Outsiders can''t see it at all. However, the two immortal envoys can feel it.


    The spirit of fairies is their capital, which is rare in the world. Therefore, they consume less. Once they disappear completely, they will never return to the fairyland. Although this is only their reflection, once lost, they will be greatly hurt. I don''t know how long they can recover from practice.


    "There''s something in this bastard''s body that absorbs the spirit of the immortal. Are you sure that''s the mark of fairytale?"


    The male fairy startled.


    "Immortal mark, this bastard Luotian has a magic mark in his body. No wonder that blow is so terrible. It seems that it is true. It''s exactly the same as I expected. Although the number of times used is limited, it''s really powerful."


    the big black dog looks at Luo Tian, and his black hair stands up. He is a little frightened when he thinks of the blow.


    "It seems that the bastard didn''t intend to enter the array. If it goes on like this, our immortal skills will be damaged too much," the female immortal envoy said coldly.


    "Yes, we can''t let this boy absorb the spirit of our fairies any more."


    the male immortal envoy also said anxiously.


    However, Luotian in the mirror light has begun to move.


    At the moment, to the top of the sky, the immortal''s hands fluttered in front of him.


    This Zhixian gate and the huge Zhixian gate in front of you look exactly the same. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s the same as the real one, which makes people can''t tell the truth from the false.


    "Zhixianmen? What is he going to do? "


    Many strong people on the scene saw that luotian had evolved into the immortal gate, and some people cried out.


    "He wanted to -"


    when Emperor Tianling saw that Luotian didn''t break into the immortal gate, but evolved his own Zhixian gate. She seemed to think of something and relaxed. She was too worried about luotian and ignored Luotian''s wisdom. Her man was not worse than herself, but even stronger than herself.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian roared and urged the acting to the immortal gate and hit the immortal array in front of him.


    "Asshole, no!"


    Far away, in the mirror light, the two envoys saw all this and finally understood what Luo Tian was going to do. He didn''t intend to enter the array at all, but he wanted to destroy the great immortal array, which made them very angry.


    In a hurry, however, it''s too late. The Zhixian gate evolved by Luotian and the Zhixian array evolved by the two immortals collide fiercely together.


    "Boom -"


    a huge energy explosion roared, and the heaven and earth were deaf, and the sky exploded. The whole dark sky was dark and turned into a chaotic color. I don''t know how many strong men were lifted off, shaken and screamed, until the immortal array was smashed and turned into the energy of the whole sky.


    "Damn it, damn it, this bastard, younger martial sister, as I said long ago, we have accumulated enough energy, and you won''t listen to us when we leave before the catastrophe. Well, we don''t know whether we can leave here. Not only do we lose the powerful return energy, but also a lot of spirit spirit spirit. What can we do?"


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not difficult to return to the fairyland. I must kill this boy, otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred in my heart."


    The fairy said bitterly.


    "Well, now I have to kill him, and then take back the spirit of the immortal. I hope I don''t miss the opportunity. I feel that the disaster of heaven and earth is really coming."


    this male immortal envoy is very serious.


    "What are you waiting for? The dog will lead the way to the Xuantian area and kill all the people there, especially Luotian. I will tear him into pieces!"


    The female immortal emissary said coldly, and the jade sleeve swung. Suddenly, the male immortal envoy and the big black dog tore up the void and swept toward the dark sky. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Roar, Luotian, what do you mean? Why did you destroy the Zhixian gate? Do you want to cut off the hope of all of us?"


    In xuantianyu, many powerful people saw the explosion of Zhixian gate, and some people roared.


    "Stupid things, this is not the most immortal gate, but the big array arranged by the immortal emissary. Anyone who goes in will fall down."


    Luo Tian coldly looks at those restless strong men and says faintly.


    "Well, Luotian, you want to enter the immortal gate alone and not leave us a way to live, because you will evolve into the immortal gate, and we will not. So, you will harm all of us, right?"


    The old man of Qingcheng said in a cold voice.


    "Ignorant ox nose, brother Luo is kind enough not to let you be hoodwinked by the fake Zhixian gate, but you are ungrateful. It''s unreasonable."Xie Junhao came forward and suddenly yelled. His whole body was full of evil Qi, but he was also extremely powerful.


    "Xie Junhao? You devil, don''t talk nonsense. You follow him, of course, to speak for him. "


    " Laodao Qingcheng, do you really want to die


    Emperor Tianling looked at Qingcheng Laodao and drank coldly.


    "I -"


    in the face of the terrible pressure of emperor Tianling, the old Taoist didn''t dare to speak out. Huang Tianling is not a gold fighter. He can still fight against him. He may not even be able to fight against him.


    "I believe what you said. There is something wrong with Xianmen and it is very good to destroy it!"


    At the moment, the square inch of chaos strong light said.


    "The immortal array is broken, and the immortal emissary will come. You''d better disperse as soon as possible to avoid disaster."


    at the moment, Luo Tian''s expression is heavy, and then he looks at the emperor Tianling, Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao. They nod their heads and immediately leave here.


    "Brother Luo --"


    looking at the back of Luotian''s departure, Kong Juan cried in her heart, feeling a little lost.


    "Go, get out of here."


    Kong Xiangfei yelled in a low voice and left here with Kong Juan.


    And the size of the chaotic strong man, as well as the old man wearing a hat, slowly disappeared, together with some of the chaotic strong men hidden in the void.


    "Is that the end of Zhixian gate? What about the real Zhixian gate? When will it happen and when will the catastrophe come? "


    There are many strong people in the Xuantian realm who are unwilling to disperse or accept this fact. To the immortal gate, they hope to become immortals. However, they are so cruel that they are constantly swallowing the lives of the strong. However, no one is willing to give up and only hope for a turn for the better.


    Now it is destroyed by Luotian, which seems to have broken their last hope. They have no purpose and direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    This farce ended with the fall of dozens of strong men and the collapse of the two immortal envoys in the real zhixianmen formation of Luotian.


    Luo Tian said that if he destroyed the immortal''s array, he would not give up and would come to Xuantian. He should leave as soon as possible.


    At the moment, many powerful people in Xuantian region have left. The xiaoyaomen represented by Luotian, the strong men with square inches, the old men with cloaks, and the father and daughter of Kong Juan have left the land of right and wrong.


    However, there are still many people who have not left and seem unwilling to believe this fact.


    Many people think that Luo Tian deliberately sabotages all people, because although he has chaotic fighting power, he is not chaotic, so he has no chance to enter the immortal gate, which makes it impossible for all people to enter. They do not believe that this is the theory of the great immortal array, and they do not believe that it is the immortal emissary.


    But these people soon paid a heavy price for their ignorance.


    "Luotian, you destroy the plan of this immortal emissary. I want to extract your soul and suppress it in the sea of Jiuyou, so that you can never turn over!"


    The powerful and terrifying voice came from the outside of the Xuantian area. The powerful energy caused a sensation like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and everything turned into powder.


    The two immortal envoys and the big black dog, before the people arrived, the prestige had already arrived.


    "No, let''s go. That Luotian is real. It''s really the plot of the immortal emissary. Come on, go!"


    The old Taoist priest of Qingcheng changed his face and roared in a hurry. He rose from the sky and was about to tear up the void and escape.


    But it''s too late. The old road of Qingcheng seems to be settled down. The void nearby is as hard as steel. No, it''s a thousand times harder than steel. Even the divine sense can''t work.


    "Damned immortal emissary, I''m so sorry - boom -"


    the old Taoist priest of Qingcheng didn''t even make a sound. His body exploded and turned into a blood mist, and he didn''t even escape from his divine sense. Die and die.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    many people exploded one after another, which also turned into blood fog. There are eight level masters, nine level masters and even chaotic strong men. In the face of this terrible pressure, they are not even as good as ants.


    "Ah, escape, think of me for tens of thousands of years of practice -"


    many strong people in Xuantian domain roared, angry, scolded, cursed, unwilling, and regretted, but all of these were useless. It directly became the tomb of the strong. Xuantianyu, no, should say that the 33rd world has fallen. I don''t know how many elites, and the talent of the 33rd world has withered.


    Two fairy envoys and a big dog came, with incomparable power and destroyed everything here. Almost no one escaped this terrible fate.


    "Damn it, it''s so fast. Heaven and earth are searching for Dafa!"


    The female immortal looked at this lifeless and withered void indifferently, and found that there was no shadow of Luotian. She drank lightly and directly launched the terrible mysterious method to search out Luotian.


    However, no matter what kind of mysterious method the female immortal emissary used, the breath of Luotian seemed to disappear, and could not be traced. It was just a few obscure breath, but she didn''t care, because it was not the breath of Luotian.


    "The emperor said that he had a treasure in his body. He didn''t find out when the prince was detained by him. Now it seems that it''s not that the emperor''s strength is not good, but that the boy''s treasure is too rebellious.


    This son is very lucky, not only has the immortal mark, but also has the heavy treasure which conceals the divine sense exploration. Even we can''t find it. Once we get it, we can urge it with our strength, and even the great luojinxian can''t find it. "


    this Fairy makes some greedy think, and more eager to get Luotian treasure."


    "Younger martial sister, what should we do now? We don''t have much time!" That fairy doesn''t want to make trouble here any more.


    "If you look for it, you will find it. According to Tai Huangtian, this son is extremely affectionate. We will catch people related to him and force him out!"


    Said the fairy.


    "Younger martial sister, no matter how we are immortal family, do this -" the male immortal makes some hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother, what we have done in the past few years is against the immortal family. Only when we grow up can we have a foothold in the fairyland. Are you willing to return to the fairyland and continue to rely on others?"


    The fairy said coldly.


    "This - that''s all right," said the male immortal envoy. In the fairyland, they are only the bottom of the existence. Moreover, the fairyland is more cruel than here. If you want to go further, you have to pay a thousand times of effort, and there are also opportunities. Luotian has a lot of treasures in his body, and they may really fly to the sky after they get it.


    It is the so-called wealth in the insurance.


    "Father, we are far enough away, are we not safe?"


    At this moment, in the void, Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter are flying, and Kong Juan asks.


    "It''s not enough. All the people in the fairyland are cruel and treacherous. If they can''t catch Luotian, we will be angry and even threaten Luotian with us!"


    Kong Xiangfei said seriously.


    And several other strong men are also flying in the deep void, and using secret methods to hide their breath.These people can leave with Luo Tian very quickly. Naturally, they are not simple minded people. They will not give up when they know the arrival of the immortal emissary. While they believe in Luotian, they are also vaguely worried that they will be implicated because they are close to Luotian.


    For several days in a row, the whole 33rd world was almost overturned by the two immortals envoys and the big black dog. I don''t know how many big regions have exploded and how many powerful people have fallen.


    The thirty third world is really coming to an end. Even if there is no catastrophe, it will take tens of thousands of years for the world to recover. After all, the losses in recent years have been too great, and tens of millions of strong people have fallen.


    You know, in a large region, it is not easy to become a spiritual emperor and master. In those years, when Jiao Tian was promoted to a master, he established Jiaojie, which was powerful and became a strong one in a large region. The strong people born from each big region are extremely limited. They have practiced Taoism for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. Now, they have fallen down one after another, which is really heartbreaking.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in a hidden void in the 33rd world, there is someone who is robbing. This is a woman, not someone else. It is Jiao en''s daughter, Jiao Wan.


    Jiao Wan has long been in need of robbery, but she has been repressed. Now, she feels that it is time.


    At the moment, Jiao Wan''s tianjiedu is somewhat strange. It is a kind of powerful divine consciousness. From her consciousness sea, the powerful divine consciousness waves collide with the inexplicable energy in the void. The momentum is not too strong, but it is extremely dangerous.


    "Brother Jiao, what kind of skills has Wan''er practiced? Why is her Tianjie so special? I remember that she was not like this before."


    Luo Tian protects Jiao Wan''s Dharma in person. Seeing Jiao Wan crossing the strange Tianba, she can''t help asking Jiao Tianyi, who is in the reversal of time and space.


    "Brother Luo, this is a kind of skill that Wan''er practiced to transform the body into the spirit. At the end of the day, there is only divine consciousness left, and the body will disappear --"


    Jiao Tianyi explains that his look is a little gloomy, which is the choice made by Jiao Wan himself.


    "Why did she do it?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    "She - this is her own choice,"


    facing Luo Tian''s question, Jiao Tianyi said helplessly.


    "Wan''er, why are you so?"


    Luo Tian looks at Jiao Wan, who is a robber in the void, and sighs to himself. This is her own woman, and she has special functions and supernatural powers. Now she specializes in practicing these skills to help herself in the future.


    "Brother Luo, your strength determines the end of xiaoyaomen. It''s up to you if you can get out of this catastrophe. It''s up to you that xiaoyaomen can be reborn again. In fact, it''s not only Wan''er, but also Hongyu, bajirou and Zichang. They are making efforts to help you! In addition to them, there are many - "


    at the moment, Jiao Tian looks at Luotian''s empty shadow of divine consciousness in the reversal of time and space, and he is slightly embarrassed and says with a sigh.


    "I know, it''s hard for you," Luo Tian said softly. He saw the efforts of all the people in xiaoyaomen, especially his own women, Hongyu, bajirou and purple clothes. They can help them recover their magical powers and cultivate themselves.


    "Brother Luo is serious. Compared with what we have done, what we have done is too insignificant. However, only we can play a role of one in ten thousand, we are very satisfied."


    bajirou, a wise and wise woman, said softly at the moment.


    Luo Tian sighed for a moment, then took back the divine consciousness and focused on the disaster of divine consciousness.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Jiao Wan''s natural calamity is still going on, but it has come to an end. At the moment, her body is still there, but it is a little illusory, which makes Luo Tian feel inexplicable pain.


    "The first level dominates the peak, abandons the practice of the physical body and focuses on the cultivation of divine consciousness. As expected, Jiao Wan has made rapid progress."


    in the void, Jiao Wan restores her body shape, looks at the situation in her body, and has a smile of relief in her eyes.


    "Wan''er, it''s hard work."


    Luo Tian steps up to Jiao Wan, looks at Jiao Wan, gently holds her in his arms and says solemnly. At the beginning, it is no longer a soft body, but has a water wave like feeling, which makes Luo Tian feel deeply distressed.


    "No hard work, this is my voluntary, brother Luo, I hope you don''t dislike me in the future. You said that love is boundless and you can always be affectionate."


    being held in the arms of Luo Tian, Jiao Wan''s body was slightly stiff and said with a smile, but there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "I said that I just don''t want you to pay too much for me,"


    Luo Tian said excitedly.


    "It''s nothing. I can tell you that my divine sense is very strong now. I hope to fight with you side by side."


    Jiao Wan raises his head, but he has already disappeared. Some mischievous people look at Luo Tian, but his tone is very firm.


    "Well, I promise you," Luo Tian said with a strong self distressed smile, holding this peerless little face like water waves.


    "Miss Jiao''s divine sense is so powerful that it''s no less powerful than the master of level 6."


    Taoist priest Yiqing secretly sensed Jiao Wan''s divine consciousness and nodded in praise.


    "There are these people in xiaoyaomen. Why not be so happy? Looking at this touching scene, Xie Junhao thought about his previous life and felt a little bit. He was a man of the devil''s road. However, he also spoke of love. There was a woman. However, he left him because of his own self-interest. Xie Junhao was deeply distressed to think about it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    at this moment, the whole 33 world, I don''t know how many big regions began to collapse again. The two immortals envoys and a big dog are carrying out crazy destruction, looking for things related to Luotian.


    "Damn it, who dares to deal with my dragon kingdom?"


    The Dragon Kingdom also began to collapse, countless strong dragon Kingdom began to fall, the strong dragon clan roared, that kind of strong breath is not they can fight against.


    "Dragon kingdom? In the fairyland, the dragon is just a low immortal who spreads clouds and rains. At best, it is a tool for the immortal. The mount of the strong dare to stand on its own. It''s ridiculous


    The immortal emissary''s indifferent voice came. Where he passed, the crystal barrier of the Dragon Kingdom, the mountains and mountains of the Dragon kingdom were destroyed. Countless dragons were crying and roaring, and they exploded into blood mist in the void.


    "Are you a fairy? What about the immortal emissary? You are just inferior immortals. You even belittle our dragon world. Even so, our dragon kingdom is indispensable. It benefits all the people and is respected forever


    Finally, from the depths of the Dragon Kingdom, there came a wave of terrible waves. The voice was very old, very severe, and also extremely angry. A huge dragon claw, stretching out from the void, wanted to stabilize the Dragon Kingdom and grasp the immortal envoy.


    It is a pity that the depth of the dragon has reached the pinnacle, even though it has reached the pinnacle of the immortal world.


    But in the face of the two terrible envoys and the big black dog, they were powerless. The huge dragon claws were bitten out by big heier, and they made a click sound, and they were bitten off directly."Damned dog"


    this powerful existence in the depths of the Dragon Kingdom sends out surprise and anger.


    "What a big loach


    The big black dog screamed and danced with its two front paws, killing the terrifying details of the Dragon kingdom. The huge dragon like earth shaking, rolling in the universe, was suppressed by the mountain like big black dog, flying scales, dripping blood, falling into the void, burning the void into nothingness.


    "The dragon is proud and resolute!"


    The powerful inside information of the Dragon Kingdom sends out a powerful roar and uses the powerful secret method. For a moment, lightning and thunder roar, and the thunder pours. In the endless void, a space-time channel is opened, and a small dragon shaped figure is sent out by the strong man of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Laozu Zong, don''t --"


    this dragon shaped body sends out a cry of grief.


    "Looking for them in Changhong --"


    the terrible details of the Dragon world sent out the voice of divine consciousness. With all their efforts, they sent out the dragon shaped figure which was highly valued.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to kill them all?"


    In the void, the male immortal envoy looked at the dragon shaped figure and asked for the advice of the female immortal envoy.


    "No, he''s just a little dragon. It''s used to send messages. The relationship between the Dragon Kingdom and the xiaoyaomen is very shallow. I just use him to find the xiaoyaomen and capture the old dragon. I don''t believe that Luotian doesn''t show up!"


    The fairy maiden snorted coldly, and her jade hand grasped the terrible details of the Dragon Kingdom, which was fighting with the big black dog. An invisible net of energy opened and covered the whole world, covering the old dragon ancestor.


    "Roar --"


    this powerful ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom roared with anger. He struggled on the Internet like a fish in a big net, but he could not get rid of it.


    "Luotian, you little beast, I don''t believe you don''t show up!"


    The female immortal envoy collected the strong dragon world inside story, looked at the palm, that shrinks innumerable times like the small loach general dragon boundary inside story, said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    The powerful and mysterious dragon kingdom was destroyed by two immortals envoys and a hateful dog. The Dragon Spirit was vast, and the Dragon corpses were everywhere, even the most terrible details of the Dragon kingdom.


    An old dragon who has lived for tens of thousands of years and the existence of the first-class chaotic strong man are all promoted by the immortal envoy. We should take him as the guide to lead Luotian. Before returning to the fairyland, we should capture Luotian and obtain the treasures of Luotian.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth is getting closer and closer, and the heaven and earth begin to wither. The whole thirty-three world has been in name, full of holes, and heaven and earth are crying with sorrow.


    Jiao Wan''s calamity is over, but Luo Tian''s mind is more and more restless.


    "No, it seems that a catastrophe is coming!"


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly changed his face and lost his voice. The emperor''s spirit was stunned, and his face was also startled. There were also Taoist priest Yiqing, Xie Junhao and other powerful experts.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that their longevity began to decrease, and the strength of their divine sense and physical body was also slowly weakening.


    It''s not fast, but it''s going to run out in three months.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth, the decline of heaven and man, all things will wither, the whole universe will collapse, and then a new heaven and earth will be born -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "The five decline of heaven and earth, the world, people, demons, demons, spirits, all things, will not escape this fate, no one can escape this fate, only step into the immortal gate, into the fairyland, can avoid the catastrophe and live a life again!"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest continued.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    between heaven and earth, energy roars, a kind of invisible and powerful energy is depriving people of their vitality. Even Luotian can''t resist the mysterious leaves. After all, it''s just a leaf, which can''t resist this mysterious power.


    "In the future, the real Zhixian gate should be opened. But why is there no movement? Does the heaven and earth really abandon us?"


    Xie Junhao congeals the heavy way, in the heart some flustered.


    "This should have just started. Next, the strength of the five decline of heaven and man will become stronger and stronger. However, it will take at least two months for me. I think there should be a way out."


    at the critical moment, Luo Tian said calmly.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the Dragon kingdom! Brother Tiange - "


    at this moment, the Dragon Master in the reversal of time and space suddenly wakes up from the meditation. The Dragon Master assisted the Xiaoyao gate last time, but did not return, but stayed in the Xiaoyao gate all the time. He has a lot of soul jade cards on his body, and he is also a strong potential figure in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, just now, he found that many of the soul jade cards of the Elder Dragon kingdom in his ring had been broken one after another. It was so fast that he could see that there was no room for resistance.


    Even the soul jade card of the Dragon kingdom is very weak. The only thing is that there is a holy baby in the Dragon Kingdom, who is the next dragon master, who is safe and sound.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, if you have something important to report, please discuss with me!"


    At the moment, the old dragon in the old world, that is, the dragon master, roared and yelled.


    "Master, why are you so frightened?"


    The shadow of Luotian''s divine consciousness appeared in the reversal of time and space, and asked the old dragon solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, something happened to the Dragon Kingdom --"


    Lao long quickly told the story of the broken soul jade pendant.


    "Damn it, it should be the immortal emissary. Otherwise, no one in the 33rd world can destroy the Dragon kingdom so quickly!"


    Luo Tian listened to Lao Long''s words, and his face was heavy.


    "Master, it''s all Luo Tian''s fault. If you expect it well, the reason why the immortal emissary destroyed the Dragon Kingdom and captured the ancestors of your dragon kingdom was to lead me out. I hurt the Dragon Kingdom," Luo Tian said with some guilt.


    "Little friend, don''t say that. It''s the doom of the Dragon kingdom. Even if it''s not for you, the Dragon kingdom can''t survive the disaster of heaven and earth. But Wanxin''s thing is that the old ancestor of the Dragon kingdom is still there, and the baby dragon of our Dragon World is still there. We still have hope for the revival of the Dragon kingdom. The premise is to survive the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Laolong sighed.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has actually come --"


    Luo Tian sighed at the moment.


    "What? The disaster has come? " People in xiaoyaomen are shocked.


    Lin tianku, Yin Shi, Jiao Tianyi, Emperor Zun, Daoqing, lightning, blood demon, etc. all of these people changed their faces at the same time.


    "This should be true. I feel the mysterious changes in the world. Big brother, now, what should we do?"


    Many flowers appeared, and she practiced Buddhism. Now even the leader of ten thousand Buddhists has been left behind. Even the monks in heaven admire the blossoms. The blossoms have grown very fast, and now they have reached the second level of dominating the world. What''s more, the Buddhist practice is extremely sensitive to the perception of heaven and earth. What is particular about is that the spirit enters the Tao, understands the world''s myriad sounds, and takes the Buddha as the guide to get out of himself The Tao.


    "Girl, I can''t believe that in addition to linger, Taoist priest Yiqing and brother Xie, you also feel the change of the heaven and earth in the reversal of time and space."


    Luo Tian admiringly looked at the flowers, then looked at the people of xiaoyaomen and nodded slightly: "now, our Shouyuan is beginning to decrease, and the energy of divine consciousness is slowly weakening, which may not be obvious The speed will speed up. We have at most two months to go. Otherwise, it will disappear and turn into dust. "Luo Tian also did not conceal everyone, the seriousness of the matter said.


    "It''s terrible. Can''t we really avoid it?"


    Everyone in xiaoyaomen is in a panic.


    "Luotian, sanwazi has something to say to you!"


    At this time, the imperial concubine with the three children came to Luo Tian''s God consciousness empty shadow and said solemnly.


    "Tiange, the thirty third world can''t stay any longer. I divined a divination not long ago -"


    sanwazi is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, and now his strength is not weak. He took great risks to calculate the future of xiaoyaomen. He predicted the future of the 33rd world. In a short time, there will be chaos, nothing left and no living beings Therefore, we must leave here, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable -- "


    sanwazi said eagerly.


    "Three children, hard work, but the world is so big that even the most powerful thirty-three world will be destroyed. Apart from the fairyland, where else can we go? As expected, all the worlds outside the 33rd world have collapsed, and this is the final camp, "said Bing Nu with some solemnity.


    "Xiaotian, maybe there is another place to go."


    at this time, Su Ping came over and said solemnly.


    "Auntie, you mean --"


    looking at Xiang Suping, Luo Tian can''t help but flash the light.


    "Ma, you mean the other side of the starry sky?"


    Looking at her mother, Su Ping asked softly.


    "Yes, there is a strong foundation there. I think --"


    "is there anything more powerful than that of the 33rd world? If you can''t stop the thirty-three world, it''s even worse to terrorize the outside world. After all, the thirty-three world has the highest level, "said lightning master at the moment.


    In fact, Luotian is still hesitant. On the other side of the starry sky, it is a place of scientific and technological civilization. Although it has supernatural powers, Luotian can''t believe that it can withstand the catastrophe of heaven and earth. However, Luotian must go there, for fear that there will be no time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    The other side of the starry sky has always been Luo Tian''s concern, where is his root, because there are too many memories of him, and he grew up from there. It can be said that without the starry sky, there would be no Luotian now.


    It has always been Luo Tian''s idea to go back and have a look. But now that the heaven and earth have been devastated, I''m afraid it can''t be carried out. Just like the lightning Master said, the thirty-three world is already the highest plane, and even the thirty-three world can''t be preserved. Does it still exist there?


    It''s hard to say that Luo Tian doesn''t want to take the risk for other women, relatives and friends, unless there is no way.


    "It seems that our last moment has arrived, and we are going to have a final fight!" Lin tianku said solemnly.


    "Yes, we have to step into the fairyland. If people want to kill people, Buddha will kill Buddha, even immortals can''t!"


    Luo Tianleng hummed that he had prepared for such a long time that he would lead everyone into the fairyland to avoid falling in the catastrophe. However, the divination of the third child made him worried.


    "People come to kill, Buddha to kill Buddha!"


    All of them roared and were ignited by Luotian.


    "Cough, cough, Amitabha Buddha,"


    the big bald monk rolled his eyes and read the name of Buddha.


    "Master, just now it''s just a metaphor, not for Buddhism."


    it seems that he thought of something, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, I know, but the more serious the calamity comes, the more you should keep a clear mind. The Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? "


    " master wants to fight against the immortal envoy on behalf of the elder brother? "


    Xiao Ling suddenly cut in.


    "I didn''t say that! You Kirin, don''t talk nonsense


    Tianseng was scared, pedaling Xiaoling and humming in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? He is only one of the masters of ancient times. He Daoqing and lightning are one level of existence, far from reaching the chaotic state. There are still opportunities to fight against those who are strong in chaos, and Xianshi, who is at least the peak of three-level chaos. It is purely a search for death. There is no suspense. A finger of the immortal envoy will make him fly into the dust.


    "Master, Miss Ling is joking with you


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has worshipped the heavenly monk as his teacher, and now he goes forward and says with a smile.


    "I know, what do you say?"


    The monk kicks his eyes, which makes people laugh and dilutes the tense atmosphere.


    "Little day, mother has something to say to you!"


    The thirteen imperial concubines and the northern concubine, Yin Shi and the master of the fan Xian hall looked at each other, and then the thirteen concubines preached.


    "Go ahead, mother!"


    Time and space reversal Luotian can be controlled at will, shielding people at the moment, seriously said.


    "Son, the thirty-three world catastrophe is not trivial. You have done too much for xiaoyaomen. It''s time to live for yourself!"


    Thirteen imperial concubine hesitated for a moment or said.


    "Mother''s adult meaning -"


    "her meaning is, maybe we can''t all enter the fairyland, boy, when it''s critical, you have to abandon everything, understand? Including us! "


    Yin Shi congeals the important road.


    "Boy, in fact, we have discussed. The catastrophe is extremely terrible. We can''t drag you down. Under your protection, it''s good to be able to walk to this day. We are satisfied and have nothing to ask for."


    The master of the temple said to Luo Tian seriously.


    "I can''t do it. If I can''t be with my relatives, even if I can''t live forever, I won''t be happy. From the beginning, I didn''t have any big pursuit. It''s just because of them that I can go further and further along this path of cultivation."


    Luo Tian is bitter and astringent, and his tone is very firm. He couldn''t lose people before, but now he can''t.


    "You son of a bitch knew you would say that, alas!"


    Yan Shi scolded lightly, but his heart was extremely gratified. In the cruel world of practitioners, there were too few such as Luotian.


    "As I said, this child is extremely affectionate, and he will not give up our care."


    the northern imperial concubine looked at Luo Tian with a bitter smile, because they knew Luo Tian too well and their feelings were more important than everything.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Someone''s coming. I''ll take care of it."


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed when he was praised by several elders. God''s consciousness swept through the sky and soon found out the situation, so he withdrew the divine consciousness and reversed the time and space.


    "I knew that it was also a white saying."


    the thirteen concubine gently shook her head and sighed. She knew her son too well. She was kind-hearted and attached great importance to love and righteousness. He would be reckless for her own women, relatives and friends.


    "This is his advantage. If this boy is heartless and abandons us, I would rather not have this son!"


    "Fortunately, he is not you!"


    The master of the magic hall gave a look at Yan Shi and said.


    "Well, let''s make preparations and adjust our own state."


    Yan Shi looked a little embarrassed, and he knew that the master of the magic hall thought about the Golden Moon land again.


    Outside, Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness could sweep most of the territory. He found a dragon plunging wildly in the void. It was very fast. He looked frightened and looked sad and angry. He should be the only child dragon who escaped from the Dragon kingdom. He is expected to become the Dragon Master in the next step."It''s him, it''s him, the holy baby of the dragon, the hope of the future of the dragon people!"


    When Luo Tian sent this image to the old dragon who reversed time and space, the old dragon was excited. The green dragon Changhong and the Dragon God also confirmed that it was the holy baby dragon of the dragon family. His realm was not high, but his talent was very high.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dragon kingdom in the 33rd world has also encountered great difficulties."


    in the reversal of time and space, the prince Longmen and the blue dragon Aoshuang from Jinyue land were shocked. They were so low-key in the xiaoyaomen that many people forgot them.


    "Damn it, who are you? Dare to stand in the way and die!"


    Luo Tian''s figure blocked in front of the holy baby of the dragon. He almost didn''t bump into Luo Tian. He was very angry and patted Luo Tian with one hand. The dragon was powerful and powerful. At least he had the cultivation of seven level spirit emperor.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and blows at the dragon. Suddenly, the Dragon collapses like paper paste.


    "Who are you?"


    The baby of dragon looks like an 18-year-old boy with red lips and white teeth. At the moment, he is staring at Luo Tian with a cold face and drinks.


    "Luotian? Xiaoyao sect leader? Are you the master of Xiaoyao sect


    The holy baby of the Dragon looked up and down at Luo Tian and asked in disbelief.


    "Holy baby, don''t be rude. Why don''t you meet the headmaster of Xiaoyao quickly?"


    Luo Tianlai explained to the little guy that he had a move in his mind. He directly released Laolong, Changhong and Shenlong. As soon as Laolong came out, he drank in a hurry to stop the holy baby of the dragon.


    "Dragon master, big brother Changhong, dragon!"


    After seeing these three people, the dragon baby knew that the young man in front of him was really the legendary master of Xiaoyao sect, so he went to see him in a hurry.


    "Don''t be too polite. Talk about the situation of the Dragon kingdom." Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Yes, baby saint, how is our dragon Kingdom now?"


    The old dragon master also asked eagerly.


    "Dragon master, the Dragon kingdom is over -"


    at this moment, the holy baby of the Dragon suddenly turned red and choked and said the whole story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    "Dragon master, the immortal envoy is extremely powerful, and the old ancestors are not rivals. Now we don''t know whether it is life or death. What should we do?"


    "Damned immortal emissary, destroy our dragon kingdom. If hundreds of millions of creatures in our dragon kingdom are destroyed, you are not worthy of being immortals! Not worthy of it


    The old dragon master''s eyes were red, he looked up to the sky and roared. Countless dragon shadows appeared in the void and burst. There was a feeling of being possessed by the devil, which made him out of his anger.


    "The immortals are deeply in debt, and they will pay the price!"


    Luo Tian said gently, but it has a powerful deterrent effect. For the old dragon, it is like a flash of the top, and instantly wakes up from out of control.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, now my dragon kingdom is destroyed. Please let me make the decision!"


    "Please be the master of the gate


    The dragon, Changhong, and the holy baby of the dragon, Qi Qi Qi, said that they are all dragon people. Now the Dragon Kingdom has been destroyed. Their hearts are desolate and have no direction. They don''t know what to do. Can they find the immortal emissary for revenge? They don''t have the strength.


    I''ll do my best, and the results will be soon. "


    Luotian will be in the same position.


    Sure enough, at this time, there was a terrible energy wave coming from the void. A voice was loud and powerful, rolling and spreading all over the sky and all over the world.


    "Luotian, I know that the relationship between you and the Dragon kingdom is not shallow. Now, the old ancestor of the Dragon kingdom is in my hands. I will give you three days to die. Otherwise, I will let him die."


    The voice of the immortal emissary spread all over the world, which surprised many powerful people. In front of the world, the immortal envoy became shameless.


    "What immortal emissary can''t find Luotian and even threatens the strong of the dragon clan. It''s just like losing the demeanor of a strong man."


    a strong one roared in secret.


    "Yes, the immortal emissary has never done anything beneficial for the thirty-three world. On the contrary, he sent many powerful people to the fairyland to be war slaves. It''s really too much. We are full of disgust to the fairyland. Let''s not enter the fairyland."


    the stronger ones directly cried out.


    "You can''t be a devil even if you''re a fairy!"


    There are also radical strong people directly scold.


    "A group of ants dare to talk about immortals. It''s really hateful!"


    The immortal emissary snorted angrily and killed many strong men in an instant, which caused many strong people''s dissatisfaction.


    "It''s a big robbery. If you can''t enter the fairyland, then what''s the harm of fighting with this immortal envoy? It''s not a matter of dying."


    Finally, a strong voice issued by a strong voice, directly to challenge the immortal, do the last fight in life.


    "Immortal emissary, I hope you have some manners. If you release the ancestors of the Dragon Kingdom, I will go to the appointment and fight with you!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came over, not angry but powerful, calm in showing a great opportunity to kill.


    The disaster has arrived, and Shouyuan is decreasing. Luotian must make a quick decision. Otherwise, if there are these two envoys, even if the real Zhixian gate is opened, they will not be able to enter. The biggest obstacle to him is the two envoys and the big black dog.


    Therefore, in order to enter the fairyland, these two people and one dog must be eliminated, otherwise, there will be almost no chance.


    "You are worthy of being the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect. Happy, huangtiancheng is waiting for you. If you don''t come, you will be responsible for all the consequences."


    the voice of the immortal emissary came over and drank coldly.


    "The damned immortal emissary even threatened you with the old ancestor of the Dragon kingdom. You can''t go there. That immortal envoy is extremely powerful."


    although the old dragon master of the Dragon kingdom is worried about the old ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom, he doesn''t want Luotian to fall for nothing.


    "There must be an explanation. For those fallen elites in the 33rd world, I will fight. Otherwise, all of us will fall under this catastrophe."


    Luo Tian said heavily. However, he was thinking about his own mind. He didn''t understand why the two immortal envoys would make an appointment to fight in huangtiancheng, which, as far as he knew, was in ruins The emperor and the three great princes all fell, and there has become a terrible Jedi.


    "Luotian, do you really want to go to the imperial city and fight with the immortal envoy?"


    Huang Tianling asked solemnly.


    "Yes, this war is inevitable. Only by killing the envoys, can we have a way out."


    Luo Tian firmly said that no matter why the immortal envoy chose Huangtian City, Luotian would go.


    "Huangtiancheng is not close to here. Three days is not enough. If you want to fight, you can start now and I will accompany you."


    the emperor nodded gently.


    "I also want to see how powerful the immortal emissary is."


    at this time, a voice came and the Lord of Jiuyou appeared.


    "I''m one of them. If I can''t become an immortal in this life, I''ll be worthy of fighting with immortals."


    a cloaked old man appeared, who once beat a big black dog. He was the old friend of Lin tianku''s ancestors.


    "Two elders!"


    Luo Tian came forward to see the ceremony. With their help, he had more assurance. In addition, Emperor Tianling, Yiqing Taoist priest, Xie Junhao and others. To tell the truth, there are few strong people on their side, but they can only do so. Luotian can''t wait any longer."Luotian, this war is very important. We may not only face the immortal envoy and the big black dog!"


    Huang Tianling said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "I know that what should come will come, so we can solve it together."


    LUO Tianleng hummed. Naturally, he understood what emperor Tianling was referring to, just like the Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, who made such a big noise, he couldn''t stop going at that time. Although he could not compare with the immortal envoy, he was also extremely terrifying.


    Luo Tian didn''t delay at all. He took the Lord of Jiuyou, the old man with cloak, Emperor Tianling, Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao, and went directly to Huangtian city.


    As for those people who have reversed time and space, Luo Tian didn''t tell them for the time being, lest they should worry about it. However, the old dragon, the divine dragon and the holy baby of the dragon still told them that Luotian would have a decisive battle with the immortal emissary.


    "Luotian let me out, I want to fight with you. You promised me that I have prepared for so many years just to wait for this day. Otherwise, I would rather die for you."


    when the time and space are turning, I can''t help but shout.


    "Wan''er, you - OK,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and let Jiao Wan out.


    In fact, in addition to Jiao Wan, there are many people who want to fight in the reversal of time and space, such as Lin tianku, dizun, tianseng, Daoqing, lightning, blood demon, Duoduo, Linxi, yuwuwu, and even Xuanwu and Baihu. They also want to fight for the xiaoyaomen sect. Too many of them have vowed to fight for xiaoyaomen.


    However, it was rejected by Luotian. The immortal emissary was so powerful that he did not dare to be careless. Even Xie Junhao was extremely reluctant to let them out. Luo Tian could not let them out. If Jiao Wan could not help him, Luo Tian would not let her out.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think Luo naively will come? He would be willing to come over and die because of an old dragon. You know, now that the disaster has arrived, our Shouyuan is also beginning to decline. If we don''t leave, it will be too late. "


    at the moment, two envoys have come here, followed by a big black dog.


    "No problem, elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. Although Luotian can challenge the next level, it won''t be our opponent. If we kill him and get the things in his body, we will return to the fairyland immediately. The reason why we choose here is because we must return to the fairyland from here. Only a moment is enough for us!"


    The fairy said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    There are less than half of the three thousand regions in the thirty-three world exploding one after another. Now, there are still less than half of them are still exploding. Even some of the hearts of the big regions are also exploding. Luo Tian is deeply distressed. To know that the heart of this domain can not be refined by others, he can.


    However, now Luotian has no time to collect these things. The sky is more than enough, but the Tao is not enough. In the dark, no Tao can be perfect, and Luotian will not ask for it.


    Because of the explosion of the big regions, the distance between the big regions has been shortened. Therefore, Luotian has saved a lot of time from the direction of Xuantian domain to Huangtian city. In addition, he is now powerful, and he is crossing the Tianhe at a very fast speed.


    "Child, don''t die, my God, this is heaven''s absolute us -"


    in a secular Empire, a woman was holding a child in her arms and was crying out to the sky. The child in her arms seemed to have just been born, but her hair was white, her body was wrinkled, and she had died of aging, and the woman was also aging at a visible speed, and finally fell down Go down.


    In addition to them, there are too many mortals in the aging, unable to resist the deprivation of these terrible years, fast aging.


    In addition to humans, there are also some low-level creatures, animals, are also aging. Not long ago, they were still vigorous, but they soon became old.


    Rocks, vegetation, also very quickly changed color, with the explosion of the region, some rivers and lakes, rivers and waterfalls, all wanton flow, flooding.


    This is what Luo Tian saw in some damaged areas on his way to Huangtian City, which made his heart very heavy.


    "After ten years of vicissitudes, we will have a new world, a few years later, it will be a new world!"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing said faintly that he seemed to have foreseen this situation. He even said that for the great immortal like him, he had seen something even more tragic than this, and did not care about it.


    "Go


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said softly. Taoist priest Yiqing was right. He couldn''t stop the disaster. Not only the ordinary people, but also the strong ones like them, began to reduce their Shouyuan, but the speed was relatively slow. However, they would return to the dust and the earth to the earth just like the ordinary people.


    "Angel, get out of here and release the ancestor of the Dragon kingdom!"


    Soon close to the emperor''s domain, Luo Tianren end, sound first, preemptive, voice of indifference. ~~


    a strong six level master named Zhan Xian Shi, and he was also two immortal envoys. Among them, there was a terrifying dog. Not to mention the 33rd world, even in the fairyland, this kind of situation is rare.


    The Lord of Jiuyou, the old man with cloaks and Emperor Tianling, Taoist priest Yiqing and Xie Junhao stood on the side of Luotian, looking very dignified. They never thought that they would fight with the immortal emissary one day. The powerful existence made them fear and dare to fight with the immortal. It seemed that they were disrespectful to the heaven.


    However, now Luotian is a challenge, in order to survive, in order to step into the fairyland, they are doing the final fight.


    Luo Tian''s voice shakes the void, and it spreads all over the dead city of emperor heaven.


    "I can''t imagine that the imperial city has become like this now."


    when the emperor saw everything here, he sighed. No matter what, the emperor is still very powerful. For the thirty-three world, the imperial city is the existence of the holy city. Any strong person who comes here will be in awe, but now it has become a dead city, dilapidated, Emperor heaven and three The emperor''s son is dead, the past glory has disappeared.


    "If you go wrong, you can only be brilliant for a while. In those years, he followed the immortal emissary, and he was destined to have such an end!"


    The old cloaked man said coldly that he had spent a lot of time in the imperial city. He knew more about the actions of the emperor and the celestial envoys, even more than Qi Zhenjun of Zhenjun''s residence.


    Luo Tian was absorbed in all directions and looked at the imperial city. His words just now did not get the response from the immortal envoy, which made him confused.


    "These two envoys don''t cheat on us because they don''t trust us."


    Taoist priest Yiqing doesn''t pay attention to the whispers of emperor Tianling and the elder cloaked man, but asks in a low voice.


    "No, we don''t have much time, but I believe they don''t have much time. They are more anxious than us," Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You mean they''re going to leave before zhixianmen appears?"


    A clear Taoist priest a Zheng suddenly want to understand a thing, can''t help but admire a look at Luo Tian.


    "As expected, it should be like this. I don''t believe that people in the fairyland are all fairy envoys," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, in the depths of the Imperial City, a jade hand magnified infinitely and caught Luo Tian.


    One hand covering the sky is the most appropriate way to describe it.


    "Poof --"


    Xie Junhao couldn''t resist the pressure. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body almost burst.Taoist priest Yiqing, Emperor Tianling, the old man with the cloak and the Lord of Jiuyou all changed their faces and roared. They used their own means to resist the power of this big hand. However, Qi and blood were rolling and the energy in the body was restless.


    This is not aimed at them, but at Luotian, which makes them moved by such great pressure, which is really terrifying.


    "Immortal envoy? It''s just that! "


    Luo Tian''s body is straight, and the energy in his body is rolling like a river and sea. He is indifferent and snorts, and his body shakes violently. At the same time, he relieves the pressure of everyone. At the same time, a big hand slaps the jade hand with a backhand.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian''s figure took the crowd back, and the jade hand also retreated.


    Soon, the male and female immortals appeared in front of Luo Tian.


    "Boy, I can''t believe that you are the master of level 6, but you can resist my attack. It''s unbelievable. Even if the fairy king is in your realm, I''m afraid it won''t work. What''s in your body? Give it to me and spare you from death. Otherwise, you''ll all fall down today!"


    The immortal lady stared at Luo Tian and others and yelled loudly. Her eyes fell on Luo Tian''s body, which was even more dignified. For the first time she fought with Luo Tian, she thought that she could kill Luo Tian with one hand, but she didn''t expect that Luotian would stop him.


    "We are not worthy of being immortal envoys. We are the scum of fairyland. Today I will make you pay the price!"


    Luo Tian looked at the two powerful celestial envoys and snorted coldly. At the same time, he warned Taoist priest Yiqing that they should be careful, because the hateful big black dog never appeared.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t delay, just kill it, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    The male immortal looked at Luo Tian with disdain, said lightly, and then walked towards Luo Tian, gently pointed to Luo Tian.


    This refers to the incomparable power, full of the spirit of immortality, but also implies a powerful killing machine. This is the magic power of the fairyland, and the supernatural power of the strong in the thirty-three world will definitely be suppressed.


    However, Luotian is not afraid, the same, raised a finger, immortal seal hand, to that finger to bang in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    The male immortal emissary from the fairyland made a move, which was equally terrifying. If Luo Tian had no magic, it would be really bad to fight him directly.


    Because fairytale has a natural restraining effect on the supernatural powers of the lower world, just as the poor people encounter the emperor, they have a natural instinct to submit.


    However, Luo Tian''s mind is very firm and abnormal, and his magical powers are all extraordinary, and he has the magic seal in his hand. However, when facing this male immortal envoy, he doesn''t fall behind. Relying on the magic skill and the opponent''s hard bombardment, the whole dilapidated emperor Tiancheng turns into powder in an instant.


    "Hateful, this is the magic mark that he can use to absorb the power of our fairies."


    the male immortal envoy didn''t take advantage of it, and looked at Luo Tian''s angry voice.


    "What a strong mark of magic is just a mark. Once it is a real magic, how powerful should it be?"


    the fairy emissary looked at Luo Tian and looked very dignified. Luotian was not a real immortal, but a mark of fairytale. It was equal with her elder martial brother, which made her surprised and angry.


    Luo Tian has so many secrets that she is so envious that she has never got such magic power and treasure in the fairyland for 100000 years.


    "Boy, you''re dead today."


    the fairy maiden lifted the road and looked at the sky of the empty end, with a slightly dignified look. She cooperated with her elder martial brother to jointly kill Luotian, because she knew that there was not much time left for them. Once the real Zhixian gate was opened, they could not leave.


    "Despicable, the immortal emissary is at least a three-level chaotic strong one. You are all disgraced when they attack a small family dominated by level six together."


    Taoist priest Yiqing can''t help scolding, but these two immortal envoys are extremely powerful. Although he is the celestial God of the celestial realm, he has not grown up and can''t go forward at all.


    "Emperor mirror!"


    Under great pressure, Emperor Tianling offered her valuable mirror of the emperor, and took it to the female immortal envoy. The column of light was extremely terrible, as if it had come from the end of the world, and wanted to take everything away, and it also had a strong attraction.


    "It turns out that taihuangtian was broken in your hand and robbed his emperor mirror. Damn it."


    the emperor lost the emperor''s mirror again and again. It has a lot to do with the loss of the emperor''s mirror. Seeing the emperor''s spirit hand to herself, the female immortal shot him with one hand.


    I don''t know what kind of magic was used. At the place where he passed, there was a kind of evil spirit''s power rushing towards the emperor. The emperor''s spirit was shocked, and even the emperor''s mirror was shaking. The magic power in his body was like exploding, and he wanted to get out of his body.


    "Don''t stick to it. Keep your mind clear and see it as nothing."


    At the moment, Yiqing Taoist priest couldn''t help but shout.


    "Taoist priest, isn''t -"


    Xie Junhao doesn''t understand.


    However, Emperor Tianling believed in this clear Taoist priest. For a moment, his mind and spirit were abnormal. The immortal made the powerful Fairy Art pass through the body of emperor Tianling without hurting him.


    "Damn it, who are you? Can you see through my magic


    This fairy emissary was fighting Luotian with his elder brother. She thought that with one stroke of magic, he could defeat the emperor Tianling and even kill him. However, he did not expect that Taoist priest Yiqing would break the mystery.


    "You are the disciples of yuxu temple? In those days, when the master of yuxu Temple saw this God, he would kneel down and cry, master. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly that he thought of a small sect in the fairyland, and happened to know about this sect.


    "You? Who is it? "


    Taoist priest Yiqing broke through the origin of the female immortal envoy and her own fairy arts. She was shocked and cried out. Her intuition felt that the old Taoist priest was not simple, it must have come from the fairyland.


    "Morally enlighten heaven!"


    A clear Taoist priest light said.


    "Sanqing one? I''ve heard of you, and you''re not dead yet? "


    Both the male and female immortals startled both of them, and the male immortal envoy was directly injured by Luotian''s arm.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, in the void, a big dog in the shape of a small hill suddenly appears and swallows it to Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "No matter who you are, when you come here, it means that you have lost your immortal status and spirit of immortality. No matter how good your eyesight is, you will all fall down today."


    the fairy maiden is very confident in her big dog. As long as he can trap other people, Luotian will be able to kill them, because Luotian''s immortal mark cannot be used indefinitely.


    "Dead dog, you finally show up, eat me one more stick!"


    The old man in the cloak suddenly became angry. In his hand, a long stick appeared. It looked rotten. It was full of wormholes, but it was very powerful. It turned to the big dog.


    "The book of the devil''s way!"


    Xie Junhao also started to offer a direct sacrifice to the order of the book of heaven. In order to enhance his power, Xie Junhao integrated his own white bone magic Qin. Therefore, when the order was offered, in addition to the powerful evil spirit, there was also the sound of Taoist terror."I do it!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s face changed. Did he know that the big black dog was powerful. This time, he wanted to swallow him up again. A pillar appeared in his hand, which directly pointed to the big black dog''s open mouth.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s you again."


    the big black dog barked. When he saw that there was still a cloak in the road, he was very angry, especially the old man with the cloak. He dared to hit his own stick and turned himself upside down last time.


    But this time, he learned to be smart. When he opened his mouth, a cosmic wind burst blew away the pillar of Yiqing Taoist priest, and his body shrank violently to avoid the dog beating stick of the old man in the cloak. However, he was crushed by the order of the book of heaven.


    "You''re good at cultivating demons. You broke it for me early."


    the big black dog screamed wildly. His two front paws were upright and flying fast. The void was broken. The magic book order could not be trapped. He grabbed it at once, pulled it hard, and was pulled open by him. The devil''s book and magic order were separated at once.


    "Pooh --"


    Xie Junhao''s consciousness was damaged and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, this dog seems much stronger. What did he eat?"


    One Qing Taoist priest saw that the dog''s eyes turned red, just like two huge lanterns. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "He ate this angel''s gas elixir, and his strength has reached the peak of the second level chaos. If you want to kill it, it''s just a dream. Dogs, kill them."


    the fairy girl hummed coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Here, Emperor Tianling is very angry and Luo Tian fight against the two immortals together.


    "Boom boom -"


    at this time, behind the male immortal envoy, a deep door appeared and directly swallowed him.


    The Lord of nine you appears. He wants to control this person at all costs and give Luotian a chance.


    "Don''t be obsessed with this dead dog. It''s enough to entangle it."


    Luo Tian commands the Taoist priest Yiqing and the elder cloaked. At the same time, three thousand dharmas appear in the body, and the mysterious leaves in the body twinkle. At the same time, he uses the power to attack the immortal and the universe to kill the female immortal.


    Just now, this girl is right. Her magic mark is exhausted and can''t be used any more. Therefore, she can only use her other powerful cards. Although she will be restrained by the other''s supernatural powers, she has mysterious leaves, which can offset most of them. Her power is still great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "People, demons, trapped and killed!"


    Yiqingdao grew up and drank. Faced with the terrible big black dog, they changed their strategy, focusing on trapping and killing. Three different forces formed a terrible array to trap the terrible big dog.


    "Educate all things!"


    Yiqing Taoist priest is mysterious, chanting words and playing a set of tedious skills. This is a kind of enlightenment concept, which makes all things submit. Under the door, the big black dog swings his huge head. At that moment, he is even affected. Suddenly, a trace of Qingming appears in the red dog''s eyes, and there is a trace of doubt, and then he recovers the cruelty again.


    "Niubi, your magic power is very good, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it. It''s a dream to educate me! I want to take you as my pet, and be my mount. I want to think about the enlightenment God who became the mount of Wei. Tut


    This big black dog is very bad at speaking. He even takes Yiqing Taoist priest as his mount and spits blood out of his breath.


    "The book of the devil''s way!"


    Xie Junhao forced the combination of the book of evil and the order of evil way, and sent out a powerful energy. However, he was not a strong one in chaos, so he was just an assistant.


    "Limitless stick killing!"


    The old cloaked man held the huge wooden stick, and the terrifying energy was gathered. He was the main one, Yiqing and Xie Junhao were the auxiliary. The three formed a three talent formation and trapped the big black dog in it.


    "Old man, I swallowed you alive! Wang


    The big black dog hated the old man who used the stick''s cloak. His two front paws moved one after another. He didn''t know what mysterious method to use. A powerful space storm erupted from his mouth and rushed to the old man with the cloak.


    "Calm and calm!"


    The old man drank and suppressed the energy, but there was still a wind blowing his cloak off, revealing his terrible appearance.


    "This is -"


    seeing the real face of the old man with the cloak, Xie Junhao and Taoist priest Yiqing were stunned, and Taoist priest Yiqing was even more dignified. He seems to have seen this face. Although his appearance has been destroyed, he can still be transformed into his original appearance.


    "Are you from fairyland, too?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing asked solemnly. Not long ago, when fighting big black dog, it was this person who helped them out of their predicament. However, Taoist priest Yiqing always felt that this person''s hostility to himself made him puzzled.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Taoist priest Yiqing remembered a past event, that is, when he fought with Yuqing primordial daozun and Tongtian daozun, countless innocent people were implicated in the war. His magical power is naturally unforgettable. However, after too much experience, he can''t guarantee whether this person was involved in the war.


    "It seems that you remember, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later, but it''s not now. If we don''t kill them today, we''ll all fall down and we won''t be able to enter the fairyland.


    The old cloaked man''s terrible eyes gave him a clear look, and the three of them worked together to encircle the big black dog.


    "Roar -"


    now Luotian launched a terrible battle against the female immortal emissary. Three thousand dharmas were matched with the real body. My heart was in chaos. I attacked the gods and killed the immortals. Although the skill was restrained by the female immortal, Luo Tian''s skill was too rebellious. In addition, the mysterious leaves in his body resisted him. Therefore, Luotian''s attack still caused a terrible attack on the female immortal envoy.


    "Beast, I am a real immortal in the fairyland. How can you suppress me? You make me angry!"


    The fairy made her hair disordered and her clothes broken, revealing a large area of crystal skin like snow, which made her extremely ashamed and angry.


    "So what?"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and fierce eyes, said in a deep voice, but his heart was extremely heavy. Even though his cards were given out, he still couldn''t kill the female immortal envoy. The magic power of this girl had a suppression effect on himself, which made him unable to play his due combat power.


    Moreover, Luotian has been injured, which is much more serious than the female immortal envoy. The divine consciousness and energy consumption are extremely high. Because of the changes of heaven and earth, the external spiritual power becomes scarce.


    However, Luotian''s actual situation is much better than what he shows.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, there was a great energy fluctuation from another place. The Lord of Jiuyou could not trap the male immortal envoy. Although the emperor mirror tried his best to help him, he was still released by the terrible male immortal. The nine you devil kingdom of the Lord of nine you not only exploded, but also his body and the emperor''s spirit were directly exploded.


    You know, both the master of Jiuyou and the emperor Tianling are the top figures of the first level chaotic state, and they have the terrible ability of leapfrog challenge. However, under the joint efforts, it is the male immortal envoy who broke his body, not his opponent.


    "Roar, two little people who can''t help themselves, think that there are some emperor''s mirrors and the nine secluded channels that can trap me? That''s ridiculous! "


    The male immortal envoy stood in the void like a God banished, and his breath was very strong. However, his clothes and robes were extremely shabby, and his body was wounded. The emperor Tianling and the Lord of Jiuyou still wounded him. It shows that the strength of these two people is extremely terrible.


    "Emperor mirror!"


    The emperor soon reunited with the body and recalled the mirror that had been knocked down.


    "Here you go!"


    That male immortal makes disdain of cold hum a, big hand grabs, want to rob emperor''s mirror of emperor spirit."Do you dare to take my emperor''s mirror?"


    The emperor''s spirit was very angry. He secretly urged the God''s consciousness and used the yin-yang traction technique to snatch back the emperor''s mirror.


    In the void, the emperor''s mirror is constantly shaking and tends to explode at any time.


    "Boom --"


    finally, the emperor mirror was seized by the male immortal envoy.


    There was a cold look in the eyes of emperor Tianling, and he opened his mouth gently and said "burst!"


    All of a sudden, the mirror of the emperor, which is an immortal tool, has experienced the sacrifice of the emperor and the emperor, and finally died and burst.


    The power of terror exploded half of the body of the male immortal, and the power of the immortal overflowed.


    "Motherfucker, damn it, how dare you hurt me?"


    The male immortal was very embarrassed. He looked very cruel, frightened and angry. He didn''t think that the emperor Tianling was playing this idea. He immediately slapped the emperor with one hand.


    "The great circle of life and death in heaven and earth!"


    The Lord of Jiuyou made a move and used one of his magical powers. This is not the reincarnation of life and death, but a cycle of life and death. Life and death, death and life and life seem to be a kind of cycle. Even the Lord of Jiuyou dare not call it the reincarnation of life and death, but a kind of great circle. It can be seen that the Lord of ghost city has thousands of reincarnations, and the cycle of life and death created is far from mature.


    "Roar -"


    with a swing of the big sleeve of the male immortal, a kind of storm rose from the ground, which directly broke away the great circle of life and death of the Lord of Jiuyou, and killed the emperor again.


    "Ling''er!"


    Luo Tian roars, abandons the female immortal envoy, and kills the male immortal envoy. Among them, the immortal power scattered by the male immortal envoy is absorbed by him very quickly, and at the same time, he marks his immortal skills.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    Luo Tian directly cut off half of the arm of the male immortal envoy, and the blood splashed all over the place, making the male immortal envoy cry out in pain.


    "Poo --"


    and although Luo Tian saved Huang Tianling, his body was also cracked by this female immortal, which was like a spider web and overflowed with energy.


    "Luotian!"


    Huang Tianling, Yiqing Taoist priest and others exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    Luo Tian saved Huang Tianling, but he was nearly destroyed by the female immortal envoy. If it was not for the mysterious leaves in his body, his body would explode, and even the Daoxu would be broken.


    Even so, the space-time reversal protected by the mysterious leaves is just like a strong earthquake, with terrible energy fluctuations. In the reversal of time and space of the earthquake, the strong ones are staggering and the weak ones are directly fainting in the past.


    "Damn it, have you fought with the immortal envoy?"


    In the reversal of time and space, Lin tianku looks heavy. Luotian seals the reversal of time and space. Therefore, people outside don''t know what''s going on.


    "Luotian, you said that I would go out to help you. You can''t break your promise. What happened outside?"


    Jiao Wan looks dignified and worried.


    When she was near the emperor''s realm, Luo Tian took Jiao Wan away. After all, Jiao Wan''s state was still too low. Once she met the chaotic state, she couldn''t survive a round.


    "Boom -"


    "Wang, damn it, I''m so tired."


    the situation in Luotian distracted Taoist priest Yiqing and the old man with cloak, and let the big black dog get out of his mind. As soon as he came out, he swore, glared at the copper bell like eyes, opened his mouth to the old man and swallowed it.


    "Boundless stick technique!"


    The cloaked old man snorted coldly, and the huge stick in his hand turned into thousands of stick shadows, which instantly surrounded the big black dog.


    However, although the big black dog lost a lot of energy, he was still very powerful. He stood up on two legs and walked in the void like a man. He didn''t know what space he used. He avoided the shadow of the old man''s cloaks and bit him on his wrist.


    "Stab!"


    With a sound, the old man''s wrist was almost bitten off by him, and a large piece of meat was directly torn off.


    You should know that the body of the chaotic strong man is extremely powerful. This big black dog is even more terrifying, just like biting Luotian at the beginning.


    "Bah, the meat is sour and not delicious."


    the big black dog chewed the meat twice with one mouthful of blood, and then directly vomited out the meat and swore.


    "Don''t mind me, fight with all your strength!"


    Luo Tian''s body is recovering very quickly. Seeing this situation, he can''t help but shout in a cold voice, and his heart is more heavy. If this goes on, these people will fall here. The two immortals and the big black dog are too strong. They can''t cope with it.


    "Tao follows nature, and heaven and earth turn round!"


    At the moment, Yiqing Taoist priest hummed and once again used a kind of Taoist metaphysical method to trap and kill the big dog. Xie Junhao also played a powerful magic power. More importantly, he hid his magic order in it.


    "Blow it up


    When the magic power hit the old man who wanted to kill the cloak, Xie Junhao cried out. Suddenly, like the emperor Tianling, he directly exploded his heavy weapon.


    Although the magic book order is not an immortal tool, it is also infinitely close. If you refine it again, it will definitely become an immortal tool. However, Xie Junhao can''t wait. He must assist Taoist priest Yiqing to help the elder cloaks. Otherwise, the old cloaks will be bad once they fall.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy made the big black dog turn over a somersault. Although the medicine in the big black dog''s body has disappeared, he is still in a state of secondary chaos, which can''t kill him at all. It just makes him hurt and relieves the pressure of the old man in the cloak.


    "Boom -"


    the old man saw the opportunity, and once again he rolled the stick and hit the big black dog on the back.


    "Wow The big black dog spat out a mouthful of blood. Rao is a second-class chaotic strong man, but he can''t defend himself. He was blown up by the magic book before, so he was caught in the opportunity by the old man of cloak.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog pushed away quickly, avoiding the attack of the old man in the cloak, and scolded again and again with the three men.


    "Boy, you''re at the end of the road!"


    At the moment, the wounded fairy made a silent dive to the back of Luotian, a palm to the back of Luotian and inserted it into his heart.


    "Poo Chi --"


    the invisible big hand was directly inserted into Luotian''s body.


    "Bastard, waiting for you."


    Luo Tian''s look is extremely cruel. The door without door in his body has already been opened, waiting for the male immortal to attack.


    "For a time, the eternal master, longevity immortal, and Panlong three masters, Qi Qi angrily drank, and wanted to pull this male immortal in."


    "what is this thing?"


    The male immortal made the pride in his eyes solidify on his face. He originally wanted to directly break Luo Tian''s body and smash Luo Tianzhen to pieces, but he didn''t expect that his big hand penetrating into Luotian''s body was like entering a door, which was a void space. What shocked him was that there were three powerful forces pulling himself.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"Under Luotian''s huge three thousand Dharma Xiangzhen''s body, his palms and fingers beat fiercely at the male immortal who had already penetrated into half of his body.


    For this kind of character, Luotian did not dare to collect it. After all, the realm was too high for him to afford. In this case, Luotian could only destroy him.


    "Heaven and earth will never move!"


    "Long life, heaven and earth fall!"


    "Pan Long Crack sky hand!"


    Under the command of Luotian, the immortal immortal of longevity and Panlong killed the male immortal emissary.


    "Boom and boom -"


    at this moment, the male immortal envoy finally understood what Luo Tian''s body was. It was like a terrible portal, and there were three masters lurking in the door. If it was him, he would not be afraid at all.


    It''s a pity that he''s less than half of his combat power now, and he''s seriously injured. In addition, Luotian''s terrible attack on gods and immortals makes him have no place to hide. Luotian smashes his body and his powerful spirit overflows everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother --"


    seeing this sudden change, the female immortal was shocked.


    "Younger martial sister, help me!"


    At this moment, the male immortal emissary roared. Under the joint efforts of Luotian, the eternal master, longevity immortal and Panlong, the wounded immortal couldn''t hold on and cried for help.


    "Damn it! Let him go


    The female immortal envoy couldn''t help roaring. She didn''t expect this kind of situation, so she took a picture of Luotian with a jade hand.


    "Attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals, my heart is in turmoil in the sky!"


    Luo Tian has two purposes at one time, while dealing with the male immortal envoy and attacking the female immortal envoy at the same time.


    "The great traction of yin and Yang!"


    It is impossible for emperor Tianling to sit back and ignore and kill the female immortal envoy at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    The female immortal makes a circle a little bit, suddenly the great traction skill of emperor Tianling collapses directly, the emperor spirit flies upside down.


    At the moment, the jade hand of the female immortal envoy and the palm of Luotian fiercely collide, but they are not separated, but are bonded together.


    "You -" Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and the male immortal in his body was struggling madly, so that his body almost didn''t explode.


    "Wan''er, help me, the universe!"


    Luotian looks cold, and unfolds his own universe. There are many galaxies, dense galaxies and black holes in Luotian''s universe. He also releases his focus to help his divine consciousness.


    "The divine sense receives the lead!"


    Jiao Wan finally came into use. He knew that Luotian was at the most dangerous moment. His powerful power of divine consciousness was pouring into Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    The two immortals, who are under the control of the three immortals, are controlled by the immortal.


    She didn''t expect Luotian to have such a strong card. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that if she didn''t make a move, her elder martial brother would really fall.


    A strong man at the top of the three levels of chaos should be lost in the hands of a small six level master. He did not believe it in any case. However, the facts were in front of him.


    Therefore, she took the opportunity to kill Luotian and save her elder martial brother.


    However, Luo Tian was prepared to open up his own domain, black hole operation, dissolve energy, attack God and vanquish immortals. At the same time, she released Jiao Wan and asked her to help herself.


    "The divine sense receives the lead!"


    After she came out, Jiao Wan immediately understood the current situation. Her body was almost illusory, and her powerful divine consciousness poured into Luotian''s consciousness sea like a vast ocean to replenish the spirit consciousness energy for Luotian.


    "If you want to move him, even if you are an immortal!"


    Jiao Wan looks very fierce. Even if she puts her life into battle, she also wants to help Luotian resist the attack of the immortal emissary.


    Like other women, Jiao Wan always hopes to help Luo Tian one day. She gives up her body and specializes in divinity in order to help Luo Tian. This time, Luo Tian can take the initiative to help him, which shows that Luo Tian can''t stop herself.


    "You even preach spiritual consciousness and give up the body? But still not. All of you are going to die today! "


    The female immortal was extremely powerful. Seeing the illusory Jiao Wan coming out, she blessed Luo Tian with divine consciousness. She could not help but feel a little stunned and snorted coldly, and again urged the powerful supernatural powers.


    Luo Tian only felt that his divine consciousness was consuming rapidly. Even if Jiao Wan was helping him, he was not able to do so.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the male immortal in Luotian''s body without door sends out bursts of roar. He is attacked and killed by Luotian and Panlong at the same time. He has lost half of his life. He tries hard to operate the magic power, but he is controlled by Luotian.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog in the distance also became powerful. He ran the magic power of space. He entangled the Taoist priest Yiqing and the old man with the cloak. He even sent out a powerful magic power to kill the emperor Tianling. It has to be said that this big black dog is extremely terrible. Xie Junhao has already lost the strength of World War I, was seriously injured and did not fall.


    At the moment, Jiao Wan is not able to do what she wants. Although she specializes in divinity, her realm is too low, and divine consciousness has begun to dry up.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and incomparable. At this moment, he is in a dilemma. If he does not release the male immortal envoy to resist the terrible female immortal envoy, otherwise, both of them are in great danger.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, Jiuyou again launched a powerful attack on the female immortal envoy to relieve the pressure of Luotian.


    "Bang -"


    however, the attack of the Lord of nine you did not attack, but was blocked by someone. It was a blow from the void in the distance. The energy was extremely strong, and there was a kind of non immortal and non spiritual power.


    "Asshole, damn it, who is it?"


    The Lord of nine you was surprised. He was unprepared for the blow. He was repulsed by the other side and missed the best opportunity.


    "Luotian, I''m very happy to know you. I have no regrets in this life."


    at this moment, Jiao Wan behind Luo Tian looks at Luo Tian''s back, and says with a bitter smile, her eyes show deep attachment and reluctance, and a trace of determination. Then she fiercely injects powerful divine consciousness into Luotian''s consciousness sea, and then her body begins to dissipate and make her last effort.


    "Wan''er!"


    Aware of Jiao Wan''s difference, seeing all this, Luo Tianshen''s soul is scattered, and his heart is like a knife. Jiao Wan, for his own sake, even did not hesitate to fall down on himself, which made Luo Tian sad.


    "This woman -"


    seeing all this, Emperor Tianling was also greatly shocked. For his own man, he lost everything, including life.


    "Asshole, today I let you all fall down!"


    Luo Tian''s black hair was flying, his eyes became red, and he ran his magic power recklessly. Finally, he got out of the immortal''s hand and killed the male immortal emissary in the gate without doors.


    The longevity immortal, Pan Long, sensed Luo Tian''s anger, also went mad and launched the most terrible killing to the male immortal envoy.


    "Boom -"


    the male immortal envoy was smashed, and the power of the immortal was overflowing, and there was no possibility of survival.


    "Poop!"


    Luo Tian''s body is broken into two pieces by the female immortal envoy. Even if there are mysterious leaves to defend her, this woman is too strong, even stronger than her elder martial brother.


    Luotian vomited blood, the energy in his body was lax, the order of Tao was damaged, and the universe was also broken. Two bodies were wriggling in the void and recovering strongly.At the same time, Luo Tian has exceeded the limit of two immortal envoys. Killing one of them is a great achievement. Luo Tian can''t deal with this female immortal envoy.


    "If you dare to kill my elder martial brother, you will never be forgiven if you die!"


    The immortal lady was extremely angry and sent out a powerful attack on Luotian. She was bound to kill Luotian, seize the treasures in Luotian''s body, as well as the immortal mark.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the emperor Tianling, the Lord of Jiuyou, the Taoist priest Yiqing, the old man with the cloak and even Xie Junhao were all angry. They killed the female immortal and gave up the big black dog.


    "A group of ants, I said, I want you all to fall!"


    The powerful female immortal said coldly. She didn''t know what magic power was running. The terrifying energy spread from her body and burst out powerful power, which directly shocked the emperor Tianling, the old man with cloak and Taoist priest Yiqing.


    Xie Junhao''s body was directly blown apart, and he didn''t even keep his divine sense. This powerful demon who has been helping Luotian, brother Xie respected by Luotian, died directly.


    "I see who will save you today!"


    The female immortal emissary snapped, looking at Luo Tian, who had already recovered himself, sitting cross legged in the void, with a dignified look. He temporarily suppressed the towering hatred and was recovering at full speed. The female immortal envoy stepped forward and attacked Luo Tianxia.


    And the big black dog was not idle and rushed to the old man with the cloak.


    The situation suddenly became extremely cruel.


    "Boom boom -"


    at this time, in the void space-time, suddenly came a wave of energy, which made the fairy heart beat hard.


    "No, it''s time!"


    The fairy changed her face. It was time for her to return to the fairyland. Otherwise, when the gate of immortals was opened, she would go back again. After all, she violated the lower bound.


    "Damn it, the beast will let you off today. Under the disaster, you will be gone, and I won''t have to do anything about it."


    finally, the lady fairy gave Luotian a fierce look, and then she flew to the depth of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    "Master, wait for me!"


    Seeing his master leave, the big black dog didn''t care to kill the old man with the cloak. He wanted to follow his master.


    "Boom --"


    a void passage is opened, and the female fairy envoy wants to enter it, followed by the big black dog.


    "Want to go? Stay. "


    Luo Tian fiercely opened his eyes and burst into a rage. For this war, Jiao Wan died and Xie Junhao died. Although he killed the male immortal, it was not enough, far from enough! Lotian has to kill this woman.


    At the same time, he attacked the gods and attacked the immortals. After nine turns, the sky was in chaos. Luotian fought out all of them. He was bound to leave the fairy envoy and the big dog behind.


    "Asshole!"


    The fairy made her angry. Now her time can''t be delayed at all. Only a few seconds later, once delayed, she can''t leave.


    She really regretted that she didn''t listen to her senior brother''s words and returned to the fairyland ahead of time. Now she has not only lost her elder martial brother, but also failed to kill Luotian, and she has not got anything from Luotian.


    What made her even more angry was that Luo Tian fought again and wanted to keep her. If it wasn''t time, she would definitely kill all the people here. However, she didn''t have time. Although she was angry, she would not be so stupid as to cut off her own way in order to kill them.


    "Go down, dog, and block the master!"


    Without hesitation, a jade palm clapped it down and hit the big black dog. At the same time, with the help of this reaction force, her body instantly disappeared in the channel, and the channel was closed.


    "Ah, no, master, don''t abandon me, don''t --"


    the big black dog made a sound in pain, and tears and anger flowed from his eyes. The master abandoned him at the critical moment, making him angry and desperate.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s terrible attacks all hit the big black dog, which made the big black dog scream and almost burst out. He rolled several times in the void, and even his stomach burst open.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog glared at Luotian fiercely, and then directly tore the void away.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor was so angry that he would go after him.


    "Ling''er, come back, forget it."


    Luo Tian is now in a state of weakness and shakes his head gently. Finally, he still doesn''t leave the female immortal envoy, which makes him feel very sorry.


    ¡±Wan''er, brother Xie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry -- "


    Luo Tian stands alone in the void and grabs them with his palms and fingers. It seems that he wants to grasp the breath of the two people. He murmurs to himself, and the tiger''s eyes are shining. In this war, he lost two relatives, one is Jiao Wan and the other is Xie Junhao, which makes him feel miserable and self reproach himself. He still despises the power of the immortal emissary An irreparable situation.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Miss Jiao and Xie Junhao are good people and worthy of respect. After all, we have tried our best."


    Emperor Tianling see Luo Tian so like this, her heart faint pain, go up to the soft voice comfort way.


    In this war, not only Luotian, huangtianling, Yiqing Taoist priest, but also the old man with cloaks were injured, and when they were exhausted, they really tried their best.


    Moreover, Emperor Tianling also lost the emperor''s mirror. It is the best result to have such a result. After all, Luotian also killed a powerful immortal envoy, which proved his strong strength. Fortunately, the time for that terrible fairy envoy is coming. Otherwise, their fate will be worrying.


    "Who was in the way just now, otherwise, it would not be like this."


    the master of Jiuyou said angrily. The previous one didn''t show up, but helped the immortal emissary to stop the attack of the Lord of Jiuyou, which made him extremely angry.


    "I think I know who he is, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Let''s go and open here first."


    Luo Tian''s mind recovered slightly. He knew that it was time for the female immortal envoy to return to the fairyland. If it was expected that the real catastrophe of heaven and earth would begin, and the Zhixian sect generals would appear, which was the most important thing.


    At present, we must restore our strength as soon as possible to ensure that we can step into the gate of immortals. Now, without the interference of the immortal envoys, he believes that there is almost no interference from the thirty-three worlds.


    With the big immortal, Luo Tian did not conceal the time and space reversal of the public, or said it.


    "Wan''er - she fell down valuable!"


    In the reversal of time and space, Jiao en, the owner of the Jiao family, burst into tears. However, Luo Tian, who was kneeling down there, picked up and knelt down. Seriously, Jiao Tianyi was also dejected.


    Jiao Wan is a young generation of the Jiao family. She has already taken the place of her father, Jiao en, to deal with all the affairs of the Jiao family. She is an extremely intelligent woman. Unexpectedly, she has fallen down. Both Jiao Tianyi and Jiao en can''t believe it and feel sad.


    "Sister Wan''er is easy to go --"


    Jiao Ren''s eyes turn red and he whispers to himself.


    "Why don''t you let us go out? Otherwise, Miss Jiao and Xie Junhao will not die. You have been making your own decisions. Have you ever heard our advice?"In the reversal of time and space, Lin tianku shouts to Luo tiannu.


    "Second uncle --"


    Lin Xi came forward to dissuade him. Luo Tian stood there with a dull look. He accepted Lin tianku''s roar without saying a word. Jiao Wan''s fall and Xie Junhao made him unable to face the public.


    "You don''t have to shout here, and dare to talk nonsense. I abandoned you. Isn''t he for everyone''s sake, and even Xie Junhao has fallen down. Isn''t it for nothing to let you go out? Don''t you know that everyone in xiaoyaomen is very important to him? "


    Huang Tianling stares at Lin tianku and shouts coldly.


    "I -" Lin tianku froze and was afraid to say anything more.


    "Luo Xiaoyou didn''t do what he did. He has been protecting everyone. You really can''t participate in the battle of chaos. Without Miss Jiao, the result of today''s World War I will be unpredictable."


    the old cloaked man also entered the reversal of time and space. At this moment, he sighed softly.


    "Ah, no, you don''t want to die, don''t --"


    at this moment, in the reversal of time and space, huaqianshu seems to be crazy, holding an old woman in her arms and crying, and people rush to her.


    Luo Tian recognized that this was huaqianshu''s woman, many of whom were even more than Luotian''s. However, their state of mind was generally not good, their training was too low, their talent was limited, and they could no longer resist the erosion of time. They had exhausted their life and were old.


    In addition to the women of huaqianshu, there are many weak people in xiaoyaomen who can''t resist the deprivation of these years. Their lives have come to an end. The whole xiaoyaomen is sad and heavy.


    "Disaster of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian talked to himself, his heart was very sad, he still could not protect all the people, watching these relatives leave him one by one, let his heart like a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Because of the Tiandi catastrophe, Luotian lost too many relatives. Without Tiandi catastrophe, he would not have met with so many terrible figures. In order to survive and help his relatives, he had to kill all the way and dare not slack off.


    The cataclysm of heaven and earth is not only the killing of terror, but also the deprivation of this terrible time. It means that time has accelerated too much to be resisted. The reason why it is said that only the chaotic state has a chance to survive the catastrophe is because the chaotic state has a slight contact with the field of time.


    It''s just a chance. It doesn''t necessarily mean that the strong people will cross over. In this life, no one has really entered the Zhixian gate, and there are few people who have ever seen it.


    Therefore, no one is sure, and the chaotic strong are even more worried. After tens of thousands of years, they have stood at the top of this big world, and naturally do not want to fall.


    It can be said that from thousands of years ago, some strong people began to prepare for this catastrophe. To open the gate of Zhixian and then pass through it is their pursuit in their life.


    Therefore, the thirty-three world catastrophe is an opportunity for many strong people, but it is a disaster for more people.


    In the reversal of time and space, Luotian sits in the cemetery, with the tombstones of Jiao Wan and Xie Junhao in front.


    A lot of smoke curls up in the day, and smoke is not natural.


    For three days, Luotian was petrified and did not move.


    Thirteen imperial concubines, ice girl, Su Ping, Rong elder sister came, looking at Luo Tian''s lonely back, the women''s hearts were a little gloomy. Luo Tian''s love was too heavy. Jiao Wan''s leaving was a great blow to him.


    "When do you want to sit here? The catastrophe has come, the years have been deprived, and the decline of heaven and man has accelerated. Do you think about other people?"


    Thirteen concubines reprimanded her son for the first time.


    Luo Tian''s body moved slightly, stood up, looked at his mother, and saluted.


    "Luotian, Miss Jiao is no longer here. I hope you can cheer up and don''t let her efforts go to waste."


    Bing Nu looks at Luo Tian and earnestly persuades him.


    "The cycle of heaven and earth, endless life and death, death and death, is human nature. When you could accept so many women, you should accept everything about them, including the fall. Do you understand?"


    Su Ping, a mature woman, also comes forward to persuade Luo Tian to cheer up.


    "But, you know, I can''t get through this? At that time, in the 33rd world, if there was no Wan''er, I would have fallen in Youzhou city. There was brother Jiao Tian who supported me and helped me too much when I was weak -- "


    Luo Tian sighed.


    Luo Tian said the truth. In those days, there was no Jiao Wan, no Huang Lao, no Jiao Tianyi. He would not have come to this day. Many evil spirits against the heaven have fallen down. But he has persisted to the present. It is not how rebellious Luotian is, but he is lucky to meet some noble people.


    "Don''t think about the past, and Wan''er doesn''t want to see you like this. Little brother, when you were in the Xuantian Valley, you could see that you were not ordinary. Therefore, elder brother Jiao deliberately protected you. To be honest, he was selfish. He wanted to cultivate strong people to protect our Jiao family. They said it well. Now that the disaster of heaven and earth has arrived, you can''t be decadent, otherwise, How can they feel? Are you going to lose more? "


    Jiao Tianyi and Yan Shi also came, and Jiao Tianyi seriously persuaded him that when he was promoted to be the master, he dared to challenge taihuangtian for the sake of Luotian. It has to be said that this person is still good.


    "Boy, the pain of being a father is much more than that of you, and it''s more difficult to lose than to have. I hope you can cheer up."


    Yin Shi sighed, his woman did not know how much fell down, and there were more injuries in this respect than Luotian, but Luo Tian seemed to value love more than his father, so he would suffer more.


    "Brother Jiao, my father, I will. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    LUO Tianchong bowed down and said seriously.


    "Boy, if you are seriously injured, you''d better abandon everything and recover as soon as possible. As expected by the immortal gate, it should be opened immediately. Let''s wait until you enter the fairyland. When you are powerful, the supernatural powers cover all the heaven and the universe, dominate the fairyland, and let them return again is not impossible."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing also came and said solemnly, and the old man in the side looked at it At a glance, the Taoist priest did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, Taoist priest Yiqing is right. He is one of the Sanqing in the fairyland. He is one of the three sages in the fairyland. He enlightens heaven and has great powers. However, it is not easy to revive a person who does not even have divine consciousness. Unless the divine consciousness dissipates, he grabs it with secret method in the universe, just as Jiao Tianyi recovers the gift of Yin.


    Otherwise, a person disappears and leaves nothing. It''s too difficult to restore to this person''s appearance, unless you understand the time and space reversal, but in that case, everything else will change.


    But who can say clearly that if it is a circle, it is not impossible to return to the origin.


    Luo Tian''s state of mind recovered and became extremely calm. He just couldn''t accept Jiao Wan and Xie Junhao for a moment, and they all disappeared at once. The years of heaven and earth were losing rapidly. If we didn''t find a way to step into the immortal gate and avoid the catastrophe, then all of them would become the past and disappear forever. The dust would return to the dust and the earth would return to the earth.This is the first battle between Luo Tian and the immortal emissary. He has a lot of insights. In fact, although these two envoys are powerful.


    However, Luo Tian felt that their magical powers were not strong, mainly because their realm was too high. Moreover, they were immortal bodies and possessed the power of fairies. They had a natural suppression effect on their spiritual power. Just like a young tiger, they also had a natural deterrent effect on an adult old cat.


    After recovering his state of mind, Luo tiannei sees no gate. The male immortal envoy is killed by himself, longevity immortal, Pan Long and eternal master. He has a lot of spirit spirit spirit and is wrapped with mysterious leaves. Now, he has to slowly absorb the power of this man''s spirit to supplement his immortal mark.


    "Unfortunately, this man is just a projection. If you get his ring, you should have a certain understanding of the magic power of the fairyland --"


    after absorbing the spirit of the fairyland, Luo Tian said to himself, although he killed the male immortal, what he killed was only his projection. His real body was still in the fairyland, and he did not fall It''s just like that in the Golden Moon land, the wind emperor''s projection of the wind family came to the Golden Moon land. Even if he killed the projection, it was useless. His real body was still there.


    "Boom -"


    many regions of the 33rd world will explode soon. Recently, they have exploded very frequently. Nine out of ten of them have turned into nothingness. The loss of time and space is speeding up. Everywhere is an aging weather, with withered vegetation, discolored mountains and rocks, and falling of the strong, this big world has come to an end.


    "Isn''t the immortal envoy his opponent? This son is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s the 33rd world. There''s really no match for him. However, it''s a good thing to drive away the immortal emissary. Now let''s wait until the gate of immortals is opened. "


    naturally, many strong people didn''t participate in the war of emperor Tiancheng. However, some people knew about the result of the war and whispered to themselves in a dignified voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    "Boom -"


    the whole 33rd world was almost submerged by energy, and all regions exploded in succession, almost becoming chaos. Time deprived, the land was old, and the sky and earth were gray, just like the chaos of heaven and earth at the beginning, the end of the day, and the end of life.


    "All the 33 worlds have exploded. It seems that zhixianmen will really appear."


    there are strong people sighing in the void. In the tone, there is a kind of uncontrollable surprise and excitement, as well as deep uneasiness.


    "No, there is another big area that hasn''t exploded, that is Xuantian domain. It seems that if you expect it well, the real Zhixian gate will be opened in Xuantian domain."


    some people say that the explosion of the big domain has reduced the space, and the whole 33rd world has shrunk too much. At the moment, in this world, only a small number of strong people are left, the whole world, and the remaining people are already extremely large Is limited.


    "Naturally, it will open in Xuantian domain, but I don''t know whether the Zhixian gate this time is true or not."


    some strong people expressed concern.


    "It should be true. The last time the fake Zhixian sect was a fairy emissary who played tricks on his back. Now, one of the two envoys was killed by that Luotian, and the other returned to the fairyland. Therefore, they can''t play tricks again,"


    someone said.


    "Kill the immortal envoy, this Luotian can''t think of such terror now --"


    someone whispered in silence and looked very dignified.


    "This son has been growing up for a very short time, but it has grown too fast. None of us have ever had a fight with them. No one can tell us exactly how to kill him."


    some people doubt it.


    "No matter what, Luotian saw through the plot of feizhixianmen, saved a lot of people, and defeated the immortal envoy. We should thank him. He has paid a lot for the thirty-three world,"


    finally, a strong man came forward to speak for Luotian.


    "Well, it''s all for himself. Do you think he''s for us?"


    Some people disdain the hum way, does not lead Luo Tian''s feeling.


    "Wait until the gate of immortals opens. It''s useless to say too much. If you don''t step into the gate of immortals, everything will be empty."


    someone said calmly. For a while, all the strong people gathered around the Xuantian realm.


    There are already many strong men in the dark sky. They occupy a part of the world, sit cross legged and wait for the opening of the gate of immortals. They can feel each other and even communicate with each other.


    But now, they do not have any mood to pull the past gratitude and resentment, only to wait until the gate opens, step into the fairyland is the king.


    One day, two days, five days, half a month, three months.


    With the passage of time, the dark sky seems to be unable to resist the deprivation of time, the whole large space has become very gray, even the air seems to be aging.


    Roar -


    at this time, the energy of the heaven and earth in the Xuantian region trembled slightly, and the void was torn. Out of it, a young man in black robe, with black hair and shoulders, bright eyes, upright body, exudes a kind of if there is no breath, standing quietly on one side.


    Luo Tian appeared, followed by Emperor Tianling, cloaked elder, Lord of nine you, and Taoist priest Qingqing.


    Just like last time, Luotian''s appearance caused a lot of people''s disturbance. Although he was the master of level 6, it gave people a very strong pressure. Some strong people restrained their mind and said hello to him unnaturally where his divine consciousness swept.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you''re all right. I''m very ashamed to hear that the war between emperor Tiancheng and I can''t help you. By the time I get there, it''s over. It''s a chaos. I''m very glad to hear of you''s achievements."


    In the void, it is like a little square inch, but it is slowly enlarging. An old man''s figure appears, which is exactly the square inch old man. In those years, the emperor of heaven had visited him. He was very mysterious and could not easily do anything. He just snatched the broken altar from Luotian''s hand in the heaven devil kingdom.


    "You have a mind. It''s just two envoys. I can kill you without your help."


    looking at Fang Cun, Luo Tian said faintly that no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Well, yes, Luo Xiaoyou is so marvelous and admirable," the old man from Fangcun said with a dry cough.


    "Now what''s the use of saying these things? Did you go to help the emperor Tiancheng and Luo Xiaoyou die? Don''t tell me, you don''t know about it, "the Lord of nine you hums coldly.


    The words of the Lord of Jiuyou immediately made many strong people blush. Obviously, they didn''t want the immortal envoy to grow up, nor did they want Luotian to grow up. What they didn''t expect was that Luotian beat back the immortal envoy, which made them feel embarrassed when they faced Luotian again.


    "Little friend, we are late. How are you? The old man and his daughter went to jiutianyu to look for something, but they were very ashamed when they arrived in time to help them. "


    at this time, Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan''s father and daughter appeared and directly came to Luotian to express their apology.


    "Master, Miss Kong, you have a mind. I''m fine," Luo Tian nodded slightly, saying hello."Brother Luo, when Zhixian gate is opened, are you sure you can enter it? It seems that you can''t enter it without chaos!"


    Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and said in a low voice.


    "Thanks for Miss Kong''s concern. It''s up to people. If there''s no chance, there''s no way," Luo Tian said lightly, still showing indifference.


    "Father, did he know that he had intervened in the affairs of the Lord of Jiuyou in huangtiancheng


    Kong Juan had a closed door and passed the message to Kong Xiangfei.


    "He knows how, and there is no evidence to show us what we are like. Moreover, when Zhixian gate was opened, we used secret method to directly step into the immortal gate. Since then, the world has nothing to do with us. Although this son is extremely lucky, whether he can enter Zhixian gate is really a final sum."


    Kong Xiangfei snorted faintly.


    It''s true that not long ago, when blocking the master of Jiuyou from killing immortal emissary to relieve Luo Tian''s pressure, there was a strong energy rushing towards him, which came from Kong Xiangfei.


    However, he did not show up all the time. He thought that God did not know, but he did not know. Luo Tian had already guessed that it was him, because there was a power from the divine world in that energy. Luotian refined the divine corpse and was extremely sensitive to that energy.


    "You all come out. Now I don''t want to fight with anyone. There are too many strong people in the fall of heaven and earth. Until the immortal gate is about to come out, you should depend on your luck."


    LUO Tianshen consciousness said faintly after sweeping the void.


    "Well, what little friend said is that the former gratitude and resentment are nothing compared with the coming Zhixian gate. It''s hard for you to be magnanimous!"


    In the void, Jia Tianshi and Mo Wentian appear. They look a little embarrassed. They are far away from Luotian, and they show their courtesy carefully to Luotian.


    To be able to kill the immortal emissary, Luotian''s strength is far ahead of them. Naturally, they are in awe of Luotian. Luotian doesn''t investigate, which makes them feel at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    "Luoxiaoyou, younger martial brother, you''re all right."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun appeared. Look carefully at Luotian and say hello to Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Hum, Yuqing, you bastard, how dare you appear?"


    When Taoist priest Yiqing saw that this was a senior brother, he didn''t get angry and said in a cold voice.


    "Xiaoyou, are you really wrong with them? These people had calculated you at the beginning. "


    the Lord of Jiuyou secretly sent a message to Luotian.


    "There is no big feud between life and death. Let them go for the time being. Once they do, these people will unite for self-protection. Maybe we can kill them, but it will also cost a lot of energy. When the immortal gate really opens, I''m afraid it will delay the opportunity. Don''t forget the big black dog. I can''t let the disciples of Xiaoyao gate suffer any more damage Yes


    The voice of Luotian is lonely.


    "Oh, well," the Lord of nine you sighed gently. Luotian is too sentimental, which is really rare.


    "Lao Mo, what is Luotian''s idea? He really doesn''t care about the past with us?"


    The master Jia is now communicating with Mo Wentian with his divine sense.


    "Well, this son has some scruples. After all, we have so many people, and although we killed an angel, we must have been seriously injured. That''s why we are so generous!"


    Don''t ask the sky to say coldly.


    "Well, it should be so. However, the people around him are also very strong. I can''t imagine who the Lord of Jiuyou and the emperor Tianling are following him. The guy with a cloak around him seems to have a strong breath. So it''s not easy to fight Fu Luotian. It''s necessary for all of us to join hands to fight against Fu Luotian, for fear that people''s hearts are not uniform."


    don''t ask heaven''s resourceful voice.


    In addition to them, there were also some strong men, Kong Xiangfei and his daughter, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, and other people, who never said a word. Therefore, it is difficult to unite unless their lives are threatened.


    Moreover, to the immortal gate is about to open, they do not have the mind to fight, just hope to step into the fairyland.


    "Roar, woof!"


    In the void, far away, came a wave of energy. A big black dog the size of a hill was crawling over there, barking, but it didn''t come near. It was the big black dog of the fairy emissary.


    "Dead dog!"


    Seeing this big black dog, Emperor Tianling and Taoist Yiqing and the old man with cloaks can''t help but roar. This dead dog is powerful. If there is no dead dog, they can unite to keep the female immortal envoy. Moreover, it is possible that Jiao Wan and Xie Junhao will not fall down, because this dog involves most of their energy.


    "You bastard, how dare you come here?"


    Seeing the big black dog, Luotian stepped in and said coldly that he could not investigate other people, but he didn''t want to let go of this dog.


    "Wang, Luotian, you bastard, because of you, I can''t return to the fairyland, and you still want to make trouble for me. To tell you the truth, you can''t enter the fairyland, even when the immortal gate is opened,"


    the big black dog glared at Luo Tian and hummed.


    "In this case, I''ll kill you and calculate a wish."


    the energy in Luotian''s body was rolling, and instantly appeared above the big black dog, attacking the God and cutting the immortal directly.


    "Damn it, if you''re crazy, be careful that we unite together."


    the big black dog was very angry. He found that after Luo Tian was promoted to the sixth level master, he was so powerful that even his master was not an opponent. He was even afraid. Although he used the great power of emptiness, he was still beaten by Luotian.


    "What a hard dog''s head"


    Luo Tian''s big hand trembled gently in his sleeve robe. Although the dog''s physical strength was limited, it was a chaotic second level state after all, and its strength was incomparable. However, Luotian was sure that he wanted to kill him.


    "This son is so cruel, we are no longer his opponent."


    Luo Tian surprised many strong people on the scene, and Jia Tianshi and Mo Wentian were even more shocked. It seems that no matter whether Luotian is injured or not, it is beyond their ability to fight against this kind of combat power.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    Luo Tian roared and directly restored his three thousand Dharma.


    "No, I''m afraid Luo Xiaoyou is trying his best to kill this big black dog. Don''t you want to enter the fairyland? He really listened to the big black dog''s words and became angry and wanted to kill him? "


    Seeing this, the old man in the cloak whispered to himself.


    "It should not be. The boy''s mind is more rebellious than anyone else. He should have expected that the Zhixian gate would open, and he wanted to step into the immortal gate with the strongest state, but he didn''t want to let the dog get in the way," whispered Taoist priest Yiqing.


    Sure enough.


    At this time, the sky between heaven and earth, that gray void, suddenly appeared colorful clouds, the sky will be auspicious, all things glow, spray out thousands of feet of sunlight, the light of fairies, a huge door appeared.


    Zhixianmen, the real zhixianmen, is ancient, simple and vicissitudes. It exudes a kind of ancient majesty. There are mysterious seeds, precious medicinal materials, a kind of panacea, and some unknown and vital things are sprayed out. In addition, there are some mud, river water and so on."Heaven and earth will be destroyed, and there will always be a ray of life left behind. Here is the end of the world, and it will also be the starting point. These things are the origin of the world."


    looking at the things gushed out from the huge Zhixian gate, there is a trace of complexity and surprise in the long look.


    All things have a beginning and all things have an end. When the gate of immortals is opened, it means that a new cycle of reincarnation in the universe is about to begin. It will continue to grow and has a beginning and an end. However, if you can''t enter the gate of immortals, they will surely disappear and become the past.


    "Zhixian gate, this is the real Zhixian gate. In this life, I must become an immortal!"


    Don''t ask heaven to look at the excited roar of zhixianmen. Other people are also excited. They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Zhixianmen --"


    Luotian maintains the true body of three thousand dharmas. Looking at the zhixianmen, it is good that he will evolve to the immortal sect, and his heart is moved. However, the Zhixian sect he evolved is far from the real Zhixian sect, which is a genetic difference.


    Looking at zhixianmen Luotian, he felt a lot, and had a deeper understanding of some magical powers and tactics.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that as long as you sit in front of Zhixian gate, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. That''s a great feeling. The true and pure road of heaven and earth is among them.


    For a while, people were in a trance, all immersed in it, and they had an impulse to shut down immediately.


    But now is not the time. They have to step into the immortal gate to reach the fairyland. Otherwise, they will be destroyed.


    "No, I feel that the strength of the years has been accelerated a lot. Quick, quick access to the immortal gate!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looks dignified and shouts.


    A word awakened people in the dream, and everyone was surprised. Sure enough, they found that with the arrival of the gate of immortals, the flow of time increased ten times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    When the gate of immortals came, the rosy clouds revealed their radiance. An ancient gate of vicissitudes appeared above the Xuantian realm, giving people endless hope.


    Stepping into the human door means becoming an immortal. From then on, you can avoid the catastrophe and enjoy the immortals and blessings forever. This is an opportunity every 120000 years. Once missed, the body and death will disappear, and the vicissitudes of the universe will become chaotic. Once again, there will be new realms, new worlds, new humans, new species, and, of course, new magical powers.


    But what''s more terrible is that when the ancient Xiaguang Zhixian gate appears, the power of time deprivation has also been strengthened. The strong with high level of strength can persist for a period of time. Those who are too low will die of aging and become dust.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    many chaotic strongmen began to attack, plundering directly towards the Zhixian gate, and they could no longer pay attention to their feelings.


    Master Jia, don''t ask the sky, there are several unknown chaos strong, at the same time rushed past.


    "Zhixianmen, I''m coming!"


    Mo Wentian roared, and a powerful energy wave broke out on him. He not only wanted to resist the power of the powerful years, but also wanted to resist the oppression of Xianmen.


    There is no magic power under zhixianmen, and any supernatural power will be weakened when it comes to zhixianmen.


    Zhixianmen is extremely powerful, full of sunlight and brilliant, but it gives people great pressure. Don''t ask the sky. When these strong men rush past, their magic powers are gradually deprived, and they are fixed there like ordinary people.


    "This is -"


    not all the strong people rushed past. For example, Luotian, the square inch strong and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun did not have any impulse, but looked at all these things quietly.


    Seeing these people being frozen there, I couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "Why, some of them are dim and some are full of holy light. Are they going to choose someone to enter the gate of immortals?"


    Seeing all this, the emperor whispered to himself and looked dignified.


    Don''t ask the sky these people, also found this situation, some of them are in the light of the holy light, some are in the dark, at the moment there is something wrong in their hearts.


    Mo Wentian and another strong man are covered with holy light, just like bathing in the power of immortals, and they are transforming their physical bodies. However, the others of Tian Shi Jia are in the gray zone, and under the cover of zhixianmen, they seem to be in two worlds.


    "No, I, Jia Mou, asked Heaven with all my heart. I can''t get the recognition of heaven. I must go in the fairyland!"


    In his heart, the master Jia felt very bad. His face was dead gray, and he roared with anger. The other two chaotic strong men were also unwilling to roar.


    "Roar -"


    "ah,"


    Tian Shi Jia and the other two chaotic strong men were directly pressed into a blood mist in zhixianmen. They had nothing left. They had been waiting for thousands of years. If they knew that was the result, they could not have rushed to death.


    For a time, this Xiaguang Zhixian gate gives people a horrible and mysterious atmosphere.


    "It can''t be fake."


    Seeing all this, Huang Tianling couldn''t help but say that although she is well-informed, she is only living in this world. There are many things that she doesn''t understand.


    "No, it''s true. The strong people in the chaotic state of Xianmen just have a chance to enter the fairyland." Taoist priest Yiqing, as the enlightenment God of the fairyland, said solemnly at the moment. However, he is a little nervous now. Although he is powerful in the fairyland, he has been knocked down and become an ordinary person. As for whether he can get through It''s really hard to say when you go to Xianmen.


    "It''s not fake. Look at them. They have been approved by zhixianmen and transformed by the light of fairies," said the old man with a cloak.


    "Is that what it feels like to be an immortal? Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll never see you again, ha ha ha ha -- "


    at the moment, don''t ask the sky, be in high spirits, laugh, look down at these people, and laugh wildly.


    "Luotian, do you see that I am a man with great fortune. Although you have the ability to cross the boundary, what can you do? You can''t step into the immortal gate after all, and will soon become the dust of the years and become the past -- "


    don''t ask the sky. Finally, he looks at Luotian and says with great momentum that his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Bastard, if I don''t kill you, I don''t want to affect my mood. All the envoys have fallen in my hands. Have you just stepped into the gate of fairyland, are you so presumptuous to me?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, step out of the void, close to the immortal gate, raise a finger, the immortal seal hand, directly kill to Mo Wentian.


    The mark of magic is very powerful, even the big black dog is afraid of it. What''s more, Mo Wentian, who has just been transformed by the power of the immortal, has almost no magic power. He dare to challenge Luotian and how can Luotian tolerate him if he has not recovered.


    "Ah? You - is this fairytale? No, brother Luo, I''m wrong -- "


    seeing that Luotian dare to attack himself through Zhixian gate, Mo Wentian, who was originally disdainful, saw that the energy could merge with the power of zhixianmen without being blocked. His face changed greatly. What did he think of, he begged for mercy in a hurry.However, it is already late, Mo Wen Tian is killed by a magic skill of Luotian and turns into blood mist.


    "Sizzling --"


    the strong people at the scene took a breath of cold air. Even if they could become immortals, they were still killed by Luotian, which made people sigh and even more frightening.


    The big black dog in the distance was staring at Luotian with big copper bell eyes. His face was dignified and even more anxious. At first, he was hurt by Luotian''s attack. Although his body was strong, he could not resist the terrible blow. What''s more, Mo Wentian, who only had a level of chaos, was staring at Luotian.


    I can only blame Mo Wentian for being too wild. I guess he is the saddest one. He has been cared by zhixianmen and transformed his body. He has not really entered the fairyland, but he fell under the hand of Luotian.


    "I didn''t expect that he even knew the magic arts. How could this be possible?"


    Kong Xiangfei looked at Luo Tian in shock. He seemed to finally understand the strength of Luotian and why the powerful immortal envoy would fall in his hands. I''m afraid it has something to do with the magic.


    "Luo Daoyou, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Please show mercy!"


    There was only the last one left. He had not completely stepped into the immortal gate, but he begged for mercy. He was really afraid that Luotian would give him a blow. After all, Mo Wentian''s end was right in front of him.


    "I have a clear gratitude and resentment, you go in"


    seeing the chaotic strong man who became immortal, Luo Tian said faintly.


    Thank you very much


    This person, such as amnesty, slowly entered to the immortal gate, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiaoyou, you know how to do fairies and have a terrible ability to challenge. I''m afraid you won''t disapprove of it. You''d better invite me first."


    from the strong man of square inch, he said politely.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou must be an immortal. Go ahead first."


    Yu Qingyuan, such as daozun, is also modest. They are really worried that they will not become an immortal. Once they become immortal, Luo Tian will give him a blow, which is too terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    In the face of these people''s "enthusiasm", Luo Tian sneers in his heart. In the final analysis, these people are still afraid of him, afraid that they will end up as miserable as Mo Wentian. They seem to understand that Luotian does not want to deal with them, but is waiting for an opportunity.


    "Everyone, the lower realm is low. Only you who are strong in chaos can get in. I''m afraid it can''t be. You just go in. After all, it''s not easy to become an immortal. The catastrophe of heaven and earth has arrived."


    Luo Tian said faintly, without joy or sorrow, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s heart also has some drum beating. He dare not gamble easily. When he approached zhixianmen just now, he felt that zhixianmen had a repulsive effect on him, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    However, the discomfort was removed by his secret use of the mysterious leaves, but Luo Tian could not guarantee that if he approached Xianmen, the leaves would be able to resist it. Moreover, he shouldered too great a mission, and there were too many relatives and friends in the reversal of time and space, so he could not help thinking about them.


    "Ha ha, you are modest. You will evolve to Xianmen and know how to do fairies. Here, you are the most powerful. Of course, you should invite Xiaoyou first."


    zungan of Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing said with a smile that he had to enter the immortal gate and return to the fairyland, but he was afraid that Luotian would calculate himself.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother. Please come in. Don''t you always want to enter the fairyland? Why did you dare not go in when the gate of immortals was opened? "


    At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing sneered. He naturally knew what the elder martial brother was worried about.


    "You --"


    the Yuanshi road of Yuqing Dynasty was dignified and rigid for a time.


    "Brother Luo, you have saved our father, and we will not hide it from me. We have the secret method to enter the immortal. Let''s go in together, and I will protect you."


    At this moment, Kong Xiang Fei and Kong Juan look at each other, and then look to Luo Tian seriously said.


    "No, I don''t know that the realm is not enough. Please, the Zhixian gate will not open for a long time, and you should not miss the opportunity."


    after a deep look at Kong Xiangfei, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In this case, we''d better obey orders than to be respectful."


    Kong Xiangfei gritted his teeth in his heart and said with fear on the surface. Then he took Kong Juan and went to zhixianmen.


    "Brother Luo --"


    Kong Juan looks at Luo Tian, but she doesn''t give up. Luo Tian nods to her slightly and doesn''t explain anything.


    On the way to the Xianmen gate, the breath of Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan began to change. At that moment, the breath of the powerful in the divine world permeated out, and then in an instant was wrapped up by a kind of Fairy Spirit. Slowly, they stepped into Zhixian gate without any influence.


    "Damn it, they are gods?"


    The strong people present, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Yiqing Taoist priest and old cloaks are all from the fairyland. Just now the breath leaked out, which made them understand the real identity of these two people. They even wanted to cross the sea and step into the immortal gate.


    "I knew that," Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I hope you can enter the fairyland!"


    Looking back at the bottom, Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and said in a loud voice. There was a cloud in her eyes. Luotian helped her and her father. Although at that time, her father and herself were disguised, but she was also moved by Luotian''s character and couldn''t part with Luotian.


    "Luotian, I admit that I valued you before and wanted to find an air carrier to help me step into the Xianmen gate. But now, I find that we still have to rely on ourselves. If you can''t get into the Xianmen gate, I hope you don''t fight against us!"


    Kong Xiangfei now completely changed a face, looking at Luo Tian indifferently said, but his body has been hiding behind Kong Juan, let Luo Tian can''t start.


    Kong Xiangfei harbors evil feelings for himself. However, Kong Juan''s feelings for himself are true. Luo Tian can sense this, so he doesn''t want to hurt this woman.


    "Kong Xiangfei, I will kill you in the future"


    looking at Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan leaving, Luo Tian said word by word, relying on his complete step into Zhixian gate.


    "Damn it, it was this bastard who stood in my way in the previous war against angels!"


    The Lord of nine you cried in anger at the moment.


    "There''s no need to worry about this kind of character. It''s just killing him in the fairyland."


    after taking a look at Luotian, Huang Tianling said faintly that she was worried that Kong Xiangfei would upset her mood.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, two elders, and linger, you should also try it. After all, some of you are from the fairyland, which should not be difficult for you."


    Luotian looks at the Lord of Jiuyou around him. Taoist priest Yiqing also has the elder cloaked and the Emperor''s spirit path. This is the opportunity to become an immortal. Naturally, he will leave it to his own people, while the distant old man, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun There are other strong people who dare not offend Luotian''s ferocious power, so they stop.


    "I''m with you!"


    Emperor Tianling gently said, tone is very firm, rather envy mandarin duck not Xian, she is not willing to separate from Luo Tian.


    "All right."Zheng Zheng looked at the emperor Tianling, Luo Tian gently nodded. He didn''t want to let his woman take risks easily.


    "Boy, I''m going to step into Xianmen. We''re going to be separated. You --"


    "we''re friends. I hope you''ll have a better life!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Wang, if you want to let them go, let them step into the immortal gate. I promise you that you will not be able to enter. You will die and die."


    Said the big black dog in the distance.


    "Dead dog, dare you curse us?"


    The emperor could not help but roar.


    "Believe it or not!"


    The big black dog snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, I''m from the fairyland, but I''m going to be embarrassed by the immortal sect?"


    A clear Taoist priest cold drink, ready to step out into the Xianmen.


    "Taoist priest, wait a moment!"


    Luo Tian suddenly opens his mouth. The words of big black dog make Luo Tian feel a little heavy. He doesn''t think big black dog is nonsense. He must have known a lot of things after following the immortal envoy for so long.


    "Boy, you won''t believe this dead dog!" The Taoist priest Yiqing said.


    "I''ll try first."


    Luo Tian took a look at it, and the Taoist priest didn''t explain it. Instead, he went up in the void and walked toward the immortal gate.


    In xiaoyaomen, due to the accelerated deprivation of time, there are a group of weak people aging into dust, which makes Luo Tian''s heart extremely sad. He must make sure as soon as possible whether the immortal gate can accept them.


    "Boy, they can''t do it, and you can''t. I advise you not to take risks, or you will die?"


    The big black dog saw Luo Tian come forward in person and hum.


    "You are exaggerating too much. Luo Daoyou is so powerful that he knows how to evolve into the immortal gate. If he can''t get into the immortal gate, who can? You don''t want to sensationalize people and disturb the mood of little friends! "


    At the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi road venerable cold voice, he is willing to Luo Tian to explore Xianmen, whether Luotian fall or enter, will reduce his pressure, otherwise, Luotian in, he really dare not easily enter the Xianmen, is a threat to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Luo Tian wants to step into Xianmen in person, which makes Huang Tianling and others in a cold sweat, but it makes Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and other square inch strongmen feel at ease.


    After all, if you can''t get through the death, you can''t get rid of them. If you don''t, Luotian will stand there and let them have no bottom in their hearts. Because, don''t ask where the fate of heaven lies.


    "Luotian --"


    emperor Tianling was worried. She didn''t understand why Luotian was so reckless. Didn''t he know that once he could not enter zhixianmen, he would not be the only one to fall?


    "Don''t worry, the boy is so intelligent that I''m willing to be inferior. If I''m not sure, he won''t do it. The reason why he did this has his own reason."


    however, Taoist priest Yiqing knows Luo Tian better. At this moment, he preaches in secret.


    "But --"


    after a look at Yiqing Taoist priest, Huang Tianling thought for a moment, but she didn''t say it. She thought that Taoist priest Yiqing was right.


    Luotian is not a reckless person. Even when the gate of immortals was opened, he was not dazzled. Of course, it was gratifying to become an immortal. However, once he failed, it meant that he would die and die. Although under the natural calamity, time deprivation was extremely severe, he did not want to fall under the Zhixian gate.


    Three thousand Dharma Xiangs real body appeared, and Luotian became extremely tall. Looking at the great vicissitudes of zhixianmen, Luotian took a deep breath and walked towards it step by step.


    Luo Tian walked very slowly. It seemed that every step was being measured and calculated. He did not dare to be careless. Just like the fake Zhixian gate made by the immortal emissary not long ago, he was careful.


    "This is the real zhixianmen -"


    Luotian stopped 5000 meters away from Xianmen, whispered to himself, and looked dignified. He felt the strong spirit breath from zhixianmen, without any impurities. It was powerful, mysterious and awe inspiring.


    It was a breath that he could not look up to in his present state, but also made Luotian feel the vast and boundless fairyland in zhixianmen.


    "In front of me is the place where the light of fairies is shrouded. I don''t know if I can get the approval of the immortal gate!"


    Looking at the immortal gate, Luo Tian''s mind is empty and clear, and he realizes the way, and starts his steps again.


    "This boy, can he get the approval of zhixianmen?"


    seeing that Luotian is so careful, there are Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and other strong people who are worried because they don''t know how long the Zhixian gate will open. If Luotian delays, will it not delay their final opportunity?


    Fortunately, Luotian now continues to move forward, has begun to step into the scope of the light of the fairies.


    "The magic power is so strong that if it is not for the mysterious leaves, I''m afraid my magic power will disappear completely."


    at the moment, Luo Tian thinks solemnly that he only feels that there is a strong external force to deprive himself of his magic power, but it is blocked out by the mysterious leaves.


    That is to say, Luotian still has combat power and has not become a mortal.


    All of a sudden, there is a mysterious and powerful force wrapped Luotian, there is no killing, but it seems to be in the detection, in doubt, in hesitation.


    Luo Tian feels that there is a repulsive force in his body, which causes the other party''s anger and dissatisfaction and wants to kill himself.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian roared fiercely and tried his best to play his most powerful magic. Moreover, the mysterious leaves appeared and wrapped himself firmly. All over his body, he burst out a powerful energy, which suddenly broke the shackles of this energy.


    Then he made a blow to the immortal magic. Then, with the shock force, his body suddenly fell back. His face changed. At the same time, he was disappointed and unwilling in his eyes. He failed. If he had not been too far away and protected by mysterious leaves, he would have fallen.


    "Luotian --"


    the emperor Tianling, the Lord of Jiuyou, Taoist priest Yiqing and the old man with a cloak all rushed to him. Huang Tianling was extremely worried and investigated Luotian''s injury.


    "I have nothing to do," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "But I can''t get the approval of zhixianmen. He''s right!"


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog in the distance and whispered.


    "This boy, from the shackles of zhixianmen, has come out? It''s incredible! "


    At the moment, the big black dog was staring at Luo Tian, but he was muttering in his heart.


    "How can this happen? Is it true that the rumor is true, and that you can''t really enter the immortal gate until you reach the chaotic state?"


    Emperor Tianling is unwilling to roar.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s me. I think I know what it is about!"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that the reason why he was not recognized by zhirenmen was that he had a strong spirit in his body, and that there was no separation between the gods and the gods. This was zhixianmen, which should have a repulsive effect on the strong in the divine world.


    In addition, Luo Tian thinks that he knows the mark of the immortal. He may let the people in the immortal gate think that they are in the fairyland privately, so he will punish them.Anyway, Luotian can''t enter the immortal gate.


    "Go, go in!"


    At this time, the old man from Fangcun and Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing saw that although Luotian was separated from Zhixian gate, they were not surprised. They rushed to the Zhixian gate and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    The strong man from the square inch used an altar like object, emitting a dark light, rushed to the altar. Yuqing Yuanshi daozun released his own energy breath. They used their own metaphysics to get the approval of zhixianmen.


    "Boom -"


    the altar of the strong man in a square inch exploded, and a layer of gray color appeared on his body.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can I not get the approval of zhixianmen? Brother Luotian, please help me


    The old man was out of control. His spirit was scattered, and his body became gray. That was a sign that he was not recognized by Zhixian sect. No one knew what Zhixian gate was based on to judge the qualification of entering Zhixian gate.


    In any case, the old man, who came from a small place, was comparable to the existence of the emperor. He lost his chance. He was mysterious all his life and was good at deduction of heaven and earth. In this life, he even robbed the altar of the devil from Luotian, but he still did not get the recognition of zhixianmen.


    "Boom"


    his body exploded, and his accomplishments in his life were lost. However, the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty was full of immortal light, and he was recognized by zhixianmen.


    "Younger martial brother, since then, you really want to see you enter Zhixian gate. Anyway, we are the same school, aren''t we? Alas


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun sighs at Yiqing Taoist priest, then turns to enter Zhixian gate. He seems to have no hostility to Yiqing Taoist priest and seems to be afraid of Luotian.


    "Roar - I don''t believe it. Only the strong in chaos can enter Zhixian gate!"


    At this time, many powerful masters also rushed to the gate of Zhixian, and some even used their powerful fighting power to attack Zhixian gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    "Boom and boom -"


    many of these people have been exploded into blood fog and turned into the energy of heaven and earth, which seems to provide energy for some seeds spurted out of Zhixian gate. However, a small number of dominant strong people have turned into the color of immortal light, and they have successfully entered the gate of Zhixian, but the success rate is very low,


    but after all, it has broken the only one in zhixianmen It seems that as long as there is an organic relationship, they can enter the immortal gate.


    Next, some strong people also began to explore, there is no way, do not try will fall, so they are fighting for their lives, some have succeeded, others have failed.


    "Boy, is there really no way?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was a little worried, and the immortal gate was beginning to dim at the moment. He put his bet on Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian, a strong man with great fortune, could not enter the immortal gate. It seemed that even the fairies were jealous.


    Luo Tian shook his head helplessly and looked at the big black dog: "dead dog, are you not ready to fight? If you can''t get into the Xianmen gate, you''re a second-class chaos, and you''ll die. "


    " Wang, damn it, you don''t think I want to go in? "


    The big black dog scolded unclearly in his mouth and turned around in a hurry. He was a real immortal dog and did not change his body. Once he entered the immortal gate, he would be detected and killed absolutely, because he knew the rules of zhixianmen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all my friends and relatives. I don''t want you to have anything to do. I hope you can become immortals. However, it''s better not to take any risks. Just now I have obtained some light of fairies in the immortal gate, and I want to use you to make an experiment. May I


    A few days, said the dignified Lord.


    "Boy, do you mean we won''t be in danger?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing came to the spirit and said in a voice.


    "It should be so. I have something that can resist the light of fairies. I still keep in touch with Zhixian gate, but it will never hurt you."


    Luo Tian nodded. This is the purpose of Luo Tian''s breaking into the immortal gate. He wanted to obtain the light of immortal elixir from Zhixian gate and maintain a trace of contact with Zhixian gate through his own door free door This is also the method that he thought hard to come up with, that is, it can test whether everyone can get the approval of zhixianmen, and ensure safety.


    "This is a way, Luo Daoyou, thank you very much."


    although the old man with the cloak also came from the fairyland, he lost his immortal status and his strength was greatly reduced. Naturally, he did not dare to try it easily. Since Luotian has a way, it is naturally the best.


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his big hand directly. All of a sudden, the light of several fairies was as thin as a dense line, and rushed to the old man of the cloak, the Lord of nine seclusion, Taoist priest Yiqing and Emperor Tianling.


    The light of the fairy was very thin and twisted around the four people.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why can Yuqing be recognized by zhixianmen, but I am not


    A terrible scene appeared, a light gray appeared on the body of Taoist priest Yiqing. Not only was he, but also the old man with cloaks, Emperor Tianling and the Lord of Jiuyou. Their faces changed greatly.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, a strong pressure broke out in zhixianmen. However, Luotian used the mysterious leaves and broke the contact with them to kill them.


    "Damned mole ant, dare to challenge to Xianmen, part-time job is a crime!"


    Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea, if there is no, but it is a very strong voice, it seems that there are strong people roaring in the fairyland of the immortal gate.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent light hum, since he is not recognized by zhixianmen, does he still care about the threat of those powerful people?


    "Second uncle, Emperor Zun, Daoqing, tianseng, lightning - listen, I''m now using the light of fairies to test you. If you become immortal light, you can enter the immortal gate, otherwise --"


    the voice of Luotian''s divine consciousness informs Lin tianku and others in the reversal of time and space that he wants to test these powerful beings first.


    "Boy, is it so serious?" Lin tianku couldn''t help saying solemnly.


    Luotian''s divine sense propagated very quickly, and immediately told all the people in the reversal of time and space what happened.


    "Big brother, I don''t have to be forced. I''m satisfied to be able to make it to this point today."


    the flowers sitting on the lotus platform comforted Luo Tiandao softly at the moment. Her expression was neither happy nor sad. Even in the face of the disaster of heaven and earth, she did not change any color.


    "Yes, since the fall, as long as we are together!" Lin Xi also said seriously.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian interrupted them with some anxiety. In a moment, dozens of fairies were entangled with them, trying to find out whether there is anyone who can step into the immortal sect among his relatives.


    However, Luo Tian was disappointed that none of these people did not burst out the bright light of fairies, all showing a gray color.


    In other words, none of the dozens of strong men in the space-time reversal of Luotian experiment was recognized by zhixianmen.


    Luo Tian tried other people, the same."Luotian, don''t try. These people have already stained your breath when they are with you. Zhixianmen is extremely sensitive. As long as there is a breath of a strong man in the divine world, they will feel -"


    the lotus under the Zhixian gate in the God mud, that is, the nine Miao Xuannu, said solemnly at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that I had hurt everyone!"


    Luo Tian has some remorse.


    "Maybe this is the will of heaven."


    during the reversal of time and space, many people sighed, but they never regretted following Luotian. Just as Duoduo said, they are satisfied with this step.


    "Husband, do you remember the time when we met?"


    in the reversal of time and space, many women in Yinshi also had weak strength. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, some of them could not resist the deprivation of years, and their hair had turned white. In the reversal of time and space, many weak people began to dry up, droop and become dust.


    "Hey, boy, give me a try too!"


    The big black dog suddenly yelled at Luotian. Zhixianmen was really about to disappear. The big black dog was worried and couldn''t help asking. No matter what, he still wanted to return to the fairyland.


    "Go, let''s leave here first."


    now Luotian drinks heavily. The old man with a cloak, the Taoist priest Yiqing, the master of Jiuyou and the emperor Tianling are far away from Zhixian gate. They want to leave here and get better and better. Although the universe and the universe can''t escape the disaster of heaven and earth, the closer we get to zhixianmen, the more serious Shouxian disappears. Now Luotian just wants to let them Their relatives and friends can try to delay Shouyuan.


    So far, that''s all.


    "Wang, damn it, wait for me!"


    The big black dog looked at Xianmen with some fear. He picked up his steps and went after him in the direction of Luotian.


    "Dead dog, don''t follow me, or I''ll kill you."


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog and shouts in a cold voice. Luo Tian''s intention to kill is inspired by the exposure of the killing opportunity, the anxiety in his heart and the deep disappointment.


    "Boy, I have no place to go now. Come on, follow me. I can tell you how to enter the fairyland?"


    Big black dog shakes brain bag to say stuffily.


    "Dog, you can''t even enter the fairyland yourself. Do you want to take us into the fairyland? If we don''t want to kill you, we don''t want to waste our energy. Let''s go our own way. Don''t take us to kill you. "


    Huang Tianling glared at the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    The xiaoyaomen headed by Luotian have not been recognized by zhixianmen. This is what they didn''t expect. Luotian knows the magic and knows how to evolve to Xianmen, but it still can''t. The heaven and the underworld are doomed to fight him and kill him.


    At that moment, Luotian seemed to have run out of all his luck!


    However, luotian had to take people away from zhixianmen, temporarily delaying the aging of years deprivation.


    Luo Tian was only annoyed that the big black dog had been following him. He was so arrogant that he could take himself and others into the fairyland. Even he did not dare to enter the immortal gate. Why did he say that?


    "Since we can''t step into the gate of immortals, we can''t become immortals. Then we can eat dog meat. The second level chaotic dog really hasn''t eaten it!"


    The Lord of nine You gazed at the big black dog and said, the old cloaked emperor Tianling and Taoist priest Yiqing all looked bad. They slowly gathered around and prepared to take the big black dog out of his anger.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m not afraid of you to join me. Cough, of course you can''t go on it!"


    Hearing this, the big black dog grinned and started to prepare for the war.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Tian stopped people''s impulse, looked at the big black dog, and said, "do you really know how to enter the fairyland?"


    "Xiaoyou, don''t believe this dead dog. He can''t go back to the fairyland. It''s obvious that there is a plot to take us into the fairyland." the Lord of Jiuyou tried to dissuade him. Moreover, this hateful black dog is too powerful. In addition to Luotian, they may be able to suppress him and take him with him, but it is extremely dangerous.


    "It would be all right to hear him first!"


    At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing gently frowned and said that he and the elder cloaked were both from the fairyland. To tell the truth, in the fairyland, he was a god of enlightenment, which was much higher than that of the elder cloaks. However, neither of them had heard of any other way to enter the fairyland except to the immortal gate.


    It''s just that the immortal world is mysterious, with lots of energy and countless magical powers. Although the dead dog''s status in the fairyland is low, and even his master''s status in the fairyland should be just a disciple of a small faction, some rumors may know one or two.


    After all, there is no way out now. Zhixianmen is not recognized, and they will be dead horse doctors for the time being.


    "Boy, I can tell you, but if you promise to take me with me, I''m not at ease with these bastards,"


    the big black dog gave a scornful look at Taoist priest Yiqing, and finally looked at Luo Tian and said eagerly.


    "Dead word, please pay attention to your words, otherwise, I can kill you now. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Tian''s face couldn''t help but hum.


    "Hum, the second level chaos of my majesty - all right," big black dog wanted to boast, but seeing Luo Tian''s cold eyes, he agreed to come down.


    "Come on, no matter what, you have hurt xiaoyaomen. Speak up and make up for your mistakes. I can take you with you."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Really?"


    Big black dog looked at Luo Tian with his huge head askew, as if to judge the truth of this sentence.


    "I Luotian has a clear gratitude and resentment. Although you have hurt xiaoyaomen, as long as you can enter the fairyland and avoid this catastrophe, the past things will be written off, and even we can become friends."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said solemnly that although the big black dog is hateful, it is still good on the whole. If you can win it over, it will be one of our own Great help.


    "I believe you," the big black dog seemed to have made up his mind and looked at Luo Tian and said seriously, "that woman once said that you have a strong spirit in the divine world, so you can''t be recognized by Xianmen --"


    "is that your mistress?"


    At this time, the master of nine you suddenly turned a corner.


    "Damn it, don''t interrupt me. She''s not my master, damned woman. I followed her and recognized her as the main one. After doing so many things for her, he even abandoned me. We just missed a level. I thought that a good performance would attract his attention, but I didn''t think that she just regarded me as a dog -"


    heard about that fairy The dog immediately stares at the master of Jiuyou. He is eloquent, foaming at his mouth, and says the past in anger, sadness and unwillingness.


    After listening to big black dog''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t think that this dog had such "ambition"


    "you are a dog originally --"


    emperor Tianling couldn''t help but turn a white eye and muttered.


    "You --"


    the big black dog''s fur suddenly exploded and glared at emperor Tianling.


    "Well, let''s talk about the key points. How can we enter the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian hurriedly played the round field road.


    "The door without a door must be entered through the door without a door, and we don''t have much time. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming too fast. If we can''t find the gate without door within a year, even I will fall here."The big black dog finally got serious and said directly.


    You know, he is a second-class chaotic strong man, Shou yuan does not know how many, even he can not resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth, can only persist for a year, it can be imagined that the consequences of things, more serious than Luo Tian imagined.


    "The door without doors? How do you know there is no door? "


    After listening to big black dog''s words, Luo Tian''s heart was shocked. The door composed of his own internal Taoist orders was the door without doors, and the name was given by himself. Outsiders didn''t know that the big black dog even said the name of his bottom card at once. How can Luotian not be shocked.


    "What? Did you scare you? " The big black dog saw Luo Tian''s reaction and said with a smile, the huge dog''s head and the dog''s mouth made him laugh a little.


    "No nonsense, how can you get into the door without doors?" Luo tianhei snorted. He didn''t believe that the door without door composed of Daoxu could enter the fairyland. He himself was not recognized. The door without door composed of Daoxu was OK? It''s a bit of a drag.


    "The gate without doors is a very mysterious door between heaven and earth. It is said that it was opened by a strong man in the fairyland, and is not subject to any rules. However, no one knows where it is. Because the strong one was born there, there is special care for it."


    the big black dog repeats the words that the fairy made at first.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian has some insight. It seems that this big black dog''s name is the same as that of his own Taoist preface.


    "Is there such a coincidence?" there seems to be a connection among them.


    "After all, you don''t know where the door is? How do you take us there? "


    Huang Tianling hummed with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the name of the strong man?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly asked solemnly. He was a man of enlightenment, a powerful man in the fairyland. He knew a lot, but he had never heard of such a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "How can I know?"


    The big black dog gave the Taoist priest a white look, and then said, "it seems that this is a fairy king with boundless terror. In the fairyland, there are few people who dare to provoke. The others are not known."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "You said so much, didn''t you?"


    Luo Tian''s face is very ugly.


    "I''m a dog born in space. I''m very sensitive to space, so I can take you to find it together!"


    Said the big black dog in a hurry.


    "In that case, why do you want to take us with you? Can''t you find it yourself?"


    The old man, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "I -- how can I know if the gate without doors recognizes me or not, and more people will have more guarantees."


    big black dog finally said his purpose, because he heard his original hostess say that the door without door is very kind to the people there. Therefore, he has to bet on Luotian, because he has a secret that he has not told Luo God.


    "What else have you not told us? Don''t you think the reason is far fetched? "


    Finally, Luo Tian looks at the big black dog.


    "What do you mean, boy? I''ve said everything I know, believe it or not. "


    the big black dog was stunned and grinned.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, but after all, you are a secondary chaotic state. In this way, you can be our mount for the time being, so that the speed is faster."


    Luo Tian finally put forward another condition.


    "Wang, damn it, you dare to let me be your mount. The emperor has been his own mount."


    the big black dog started to blow up his hair again.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with this big black dog, so he will leave directly with his people.


    "Well, it can only be temporary, boy. You can do it for a short time. I think my father can run rampant in the fairyland, but now I want to be the mount of you ants. How unreasonable!"


    The big black dog swears and grins, but he still agrees to come down. His body becomes huge and asks Luo Tian to come up.


    "This dog won''t have any conspiracy, will it?"


    emperor Tianling was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. At least now, he doesn''t dare to play tricks, because he wants to enter the fairyland more."


    Luo Tian responded, jumping on the dog''s back with all the people, and sat there steadily.


    "Sit down, go!"


    The big black dog swung his huge head, and his body shape rushed out in an instant. He shuttled through the void in an instant.


    "It''s a dog born out of space. It''s so powerful --"


    the old man in the cloak said in surprise.


    "I must step back into the fairyland and settle accounts with that damned woman. I think how much I fell in love with her at that time. She even regarded me as a dog and didn''t look at me differently at all. In fairyland, I must go back and roar --"


    the big black dog dragged Luo Tian and other people to jump in the void. His mouth was not clean, and he was angry Discontent, cheated and abandoned by his mistress, seems to hurt him a lot.


    The vicissitudes of heaven and earth, the chaos of the universe, the fall of stars, the aging of the Star River, the whole universe is aging at a visible speed, it seems that there is no pure land between heaven and earth.


    In just one day, the big black dog ran out of the thirty-three world, which shows the speed.


    Of course, now that the thirty-three world has completely collapsed, it is no longer the original thirty-three world, but has become a chaotic color of nothingness, connected with the universe.


    Far away, there seems to be a large plate floating there, an ancient, vast, vicissitudes of zhixianmen there, it seems to represent the entrance of heaven and earth.


    The only entrance to heaven and earth!


    "Boom -"


    in the universe, there are many big regions, small worlds, solo, Star River, galaxy, black hole, which have been exploding one after another. It is not known how long it will last. Until the end of the world, the heaven and earth will be full of vitality and new things will be born -


    Luotian is sitting on the back of the big black dog with a dignified look And dark, there is a trace of dryness.


    In the disaster of heaven and earth, many disciples of xiaoyaomen have fallen. With the rapid passing of Shouyuan and the rapid aging of disciples, there are many weak people drooping old in the whole time and space. Not long ago, they were still green and black hair, but now they are gray, which makes Luo Tian''s heart extremely painful, but unable to return to heaven.


    From the other side of the starry sky, to the golden moon continent and then to the 33rd world, it seems that there will be catastrophes in their own regions.


    "Is he an unknown man?"


    Luo Tian''s heart was bitter. He felt that there was a certain number in all these things. Although he had powerful magical powers now, he was still in awe of the unknown existence.


    "Hello, sunspot, where are you taking us?"At this time, Huang Tianling, who nestles beside Luo Tian, suddenly asks.


    In the void, there is no direction, no coordinates, and there is nothing to learn from. He is at a loss and doesn''t know the direction. Huang Tianling is worried that this big black dog will do something wrong and take them to the unknown situation.


    "Sunspot? Who are you calling


    The big black dog''s body shook and turned his head. The huge dog''s head glared at the emperor and drank.


    "What do you call me, black dog?"


    Staring at by the big black dog, even the emperor''s spirit was afraid, but he snorted coldly.


    "Sunspot? It''s a good name. I''ll call you sunspot in the future. It''s better than calling your noumenon name directly. "


    Luo Tian returned to his state of mind, rubbed the dog''s head, and said with a faint smile.


    "Hum,"


    the big black dog was naturally afraid of Luotian and needed Luotian''s help, so he didn''t dare to contradict him. He snorted discontentedly, but he was swearing in his heart.


    "Sunspot, where are you going? Do you know where the door is? "


    Luo Tian also put forward his own doubts. He felt that the dog was not simple and knew a lot, but he didn''t tell himself. He just saw that he didn''t even hesitate to jump in one direction. Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t know, it''s just a chance," said the big black dog.


    "This dead dog!"


    Luo Tian secretly scolded, but did not say anything.


    "It seems that the dog''s origin is not simple. It seems that when he really liked that fairy envoy, he would commit himself to be her mount."


    looking at the big black dog sitting down, even Yiqing Taoist priest couldn''t figure it out. After all, he had been away from the fairyland for a long time, and many things were not clear to himself. The powerful people in the fairyland appeared frequently because of the war with the divine world Under the stimulation of life and death, some people dare not slack off and practice hard, and too many strong people will be born every day.


    "Father, where are we going? Have we left the thirty third world?"


    In the reversal of time and space, her daughter bing''er curiously asked, her hair has appeared a few white hair, although the face has not changed, but it is a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Bing''er, we have left the thirty-three world, looking for the door-free door in the legend. Don''t worry, you won''t be in trouble with your father."


    Luo Tian''s body of divine consciousness appears in the reversal of time and space. Looking at his daughter''s appearance, he feels a faint pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "Father, it doesn''t matter. Bing''er is not afraid. As long as we try our best, there is nothing wrong with falling. As long as we can be together, bing''er will be satisfied."


    Luo Tian''s daughter, Luo Bing, said with a strong smile.


    "Father will try his best, father will always be with you."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at his daughter seriously.


    "Brother Luo, Qianxue has tried his best to make all the Tiancai Dibao which can help increase longevity into pills, but the effect is very little."


    This is, Sha Qianxue, the emperor of medicine, the emperor of medicine, and the master of Chinese medicine, Watson, and others came over. Sha Qianxue''s hair was also a little white. At the moment, he came to Luotian and said apologetically.


    "Qianxue, everyone, it''s hard work. It''s not your fault. I can only blame Luotian for not being able to take you into the fairyland,"


    Luo Tian said with guilt.


    "Headmaster, don''t say that. If we didn''t have you, we would have fallen, and we couldn''t even come to the 33rd world. Alas, it''s because our strength is so low that we can''t help you at all."


    the medicine emperor said apologetically at the moment.


    In the final analysis, when he came to the 33rd world from the golden moon continent, with the elevation of the plane, the people brought by Luotian from the other side of the starry sky and the golden moon continent have been under his protection. Some people have never gone out of time and space reversal at all, and their world is extremely limited.


    There is no way. There are thirty-three worlds in Jinyue continent which are too cruel. To let them go out is to die. Luotian would rather let them live there and live their own lives. Fortunately, the reversal of time and space is big enough. At least it is much bigger than a country on the other side of the starry sky. For them, it is considered that there has never been an outside world.


    "Luotian, now, we don''t want to hide anything. We like you, so take us in. Anyway, you don''t want to leave us two!"


    At this time, the green bull fairy and the colored boy came to Luo Tian and said seriously that the disaster had come, and maybe everyone would fall down. Therefore, she had nothing to worry about.


    These two little Lori standing together, really have their own merits, beautiful looks, and they are both good strength, have reached the realm of domination, so, at present, the world has not affected them.


    "You two don''t make a fool of yourself and go back to practice."


    in front of Sha Qianxue and Yao Huang, Luo Tian''s old face turned red and whispered. Now, where does he want to accept a woman? Although he knew that the green bull fairy and the colored boy had ideas about himself, he was not in the mood.


    "Luotian, what do you mean? Now that zhixianmen doesn''t recognize us, we will fall soon. Can''t even our last wish satisfy us?"


    Finally, he summoned up the courage to make a bold confession, but he was refused by Luotian, which made Qingxian Niuzi feel embarrassed. He glared at Luotian and cried, his eyes were a little red.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, what they said is right, otherwise you --"


    Sha Qianxue came to persuade him carefully. After all, the catastrophe has come. If there is no other way, they will fall. The green bull fairy has done a lot of things for the xiaoyaomen, and has great feelings for Luotian, but he has not dared to express his feelings easily. Now he has the courage and is rejected by Luotian Absolutely, it''s hard for anyone.


    "Even you are fooling around


    Luo Tian glared at the sand and snow.


    "I --" Sha Qianxue was a little shy and silent. She looked at the green bull fairy and shook her head with a bitter smile, meaning that she had tried her best.


    "Lord Luomen, your kindness is more important than heaven. I have admired a person in my life, but you are the first one. We are not joking, but serious. We just want a name -"


    the colored boy looked at the distance, then looked at Luotian carefully and said.


    "Charming, you come out for me, is that your idea?"


    Luo Tian, with a dark face, looks at another place. In the inverted void, a charming figure appears. When he comes to Luotian, he looks a little embarrassed and says, "Luotian, I --"


    Yes, the boy and the green bull fairy summon up the courage to confess to Luotian. At this time, they are really inspired by the charm. Now Luotian knows it out, and she is somewhat embarrassed, but she is also kind-hearted.


    After all, a woman is approaching the end of her life, and has not the courage to express her love to the man, which is a matter of great pain and regret.


    "Don''t tell me, whether it''s Luotian''s woman or not, you are all my relatives. Things have not reached that stage, and we still have hope. I said, I will try my best to take you into the fairyland --"


    "what if it doesn''t work in the end?"


    The fairy said earnestly.


    "It''s man-made, man will conquer nature, I believe it can," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    People in xiaoyaomen are panic stricken, and people will leave from time to time. Luotian is the soul of all of them. If even Luotian is in disorder, then xiaoyaomen is really chaotic.


    Therefore, at this time, he can not agree to the requirements of the green bull fairy and the colorful boy, because in that way, people will think that they have begun to self destruct and abandon themselves, and they will be completely flustered in their hearts, so they must not do so."Boom -"


    Luo Tian was trying to comfort the green bull fairy and the colorful boy. At this time, a terrible energy wave came out of the sky, so he quickly withdrew his divine consciousness.


    I saw that under the big chaos of the starry sky, there appeared a powerful star beast. It was coming out of an explosion area, looking panic and fierce.


    When Luo Tian returned to the other side of the starry sky, he met a star sky beast, but it was not as powerful as this one. It turned out that this was the star sky in a chaotic state, which was rare in the world. It seems that it was also because of the disaster of heaven and earth that it was angry and helpless.


    "So strong, ready to fight."


    the emperor stood up fiercely with a dignified look.


    "Hum, it''s just a little star beast. I''ll do it."


    the big black dog disdained to stare at the big, copper bell like eyes, looking at the star beast like a cloud in the sky, and said casually.


    "Be careful, this star beast is not simple,"


    Luo Tian also said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, dare to get in the way, God blocks the gods, and the immortals block and kill the immortals,"


    big black dog niucha said, putting down the people, his body suddenly became huge. Two people with front paws stood up, opened their mouths, and rushed to the star beast to fight with the giant star beast.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    I have to say that this big black dog is extremely powerful. The battle with this star beast has split the sky, and countless stars have been knocked down by them, turned into virtual energy, and exploded the aging galaxies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    "Bang --"


    finally, the big black dog tore the star beast alive and swallowed it directly.


    "Burp!"


    The big black dog belched contentedly, and a huge endosulfan appeared in his paw, sending out a powerful force of space. Then he crushed the powerful endosulfan and swallowed it to repair his injury.


    "Go, don''t delay here!"


    Luo Tian said at the moment, big sleeve a roll, take people toward the distance.


    "Let me take you," said the big black dog, who didn''t want Luotian to take it with him.


    "No, you need to rest after fighting with the star beast for such a long time, and you can''t delay the time. If you delay one more moment, there will be disciples falling from the Xiaoyao gate,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Boy, you are very good to your disciples. No wonder so many people follow you, which is much better than that bastard woman. How do you like it? I''ll suffer a little bit. How about we become brothers?"


    Big black dog looked at Luo Tian and said generously.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t climb up!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the big black dog and hum.


    "You look down on me?" Exclaimed the big black dog.


    "Dare not," Luo Tian light response.


    "Gee, your direction --"


    at this time, the big black dog looked at the direction that xianluotian was going in, and he couldn''t help but stay at it.


    "Do you know what this starry sky used to be called? "


    Luo Tian, with the crowd, looked down at the endless void below and asked. The speed slowed down a little. The emperor Tianling, Jiuyou Qingqing, the old man with the cloak and the big black dog were all stunned and shook their heads.


    "What I expected here is Jinyue land. I can''t believe it if it wasn''t for the scattered floating land plates."


    at that time, Taoist priest Yiqing recognized it.


    Yes, this is the Golden Moon land in those years. At that time, Luotian was forced by Emperor Zun''s younger brother emperor to refine the whole golden moon land, which forced him to fly to the thirty third world.


    Now, everything here has become nothing, only some pieces of broken land are floating, and no life has been born. I believe that after the catastrophe, there will be new vitality here many years later.


    All things in the universe are endless, but it is the reincarnation of one person after another, and it starts again and again.


    "Golden Moon land? Well, I haven''t heard of it! "


    The big black dog looked at Luotian thoughtfully and said with a casual twinkle in his eyes. After all, he is from the fairyland. There are so many big worlds under him. The Golden Moon land is only a world with a very low plane. There are not many in the universe. Therefore, he has not heard of it.


    "In those days, I lived here, so to speak, I grew up here."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. After all, there are too many memories of him here.


    "Is Xiaoyou born here?"


    The old man in the cloak asked suddenly at the moment. He didn''t expect that luotian had great fortune. He even thought that Luotian was in the 33rd world.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, but he took a look at the big black dog: "yes, it is not. When I was very young, I was involved in a great war in the space-time cracks, and I was drifted to a lower level plane.


    The aura there is very thin, almost no one practice, all depends on science and technology civilization, the flesh is very weak, there is no supernatural power, people''s life span is very short, just a hundred years, I came here by accident, found my parents, then had the future road - "


    Luo Tian seems to be talking to himself, and also seems to be recalling the past, the disaster of heaven and earth is so terrible, the five decline of heaven and man, the star Is the empty shore still there?


    In fact, Luo Tian''s last hope is now on the other side of the sky. No matter what, he will go there to have a look. Moreover, from the route taken by big black dog, Luotian finds that he is going to the other side of the starry sky. Therefore, Luotian lets Luo Tian go through it without stopping him.


    Moreover, from big black dog''s words, Luotian has a strong premonition that some big people have become immortals on the other side of the starry sky, and their level is very high. The reason why there is a deep foundation there is because there are strong people secretly taking care of it. At first, Luotian thought it was the land of golden moon, but now it seems that he thinks it is a little simple.


    "Bet right --"


    the big black dog looked at Luo Tian quietly, but in his heart, he could not hide his excitement and exclaimed in secret.


    He had overheard rumors about the fairy king in the fairyland. He came from a very humble star world. Even the big black dog had a bad luck and went to a place where the fairy king once practiced.


    There, he found some strange things, or a kind of magical breath, which was well preserved by the Immortal King, but was gouged out by him. However, he found that it was useless for himself. It was just that breath that he kept in mind. In addition, he also found a map of the star field, which he recorded in his heart, and then torn up.At the beginning of the war with Luotian, he had swallowed Luotian''s ribs. At that time, he was a little surprised, because the breath on Luotian was too complicated, including the breath there, the breath of the divine world, and a lot of unknown breath.


    Now he was abandoned by the loyal fairy. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, the big black dog had no way. He thought of the breath of Luotian, so he decided to take Luotian to the door without any door and try his luck.


    Now I hear Luo Tian admit that he is from there. Why don''t you let him be so happy.


    "Sunspot, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly looked back and asked the big black dog.


    "I don''t think about anything. I''m just worried that the disciples of xiaoyaomen can''t resist the disaster. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    the big black dog bared his teeth, but he immediately changed his friendly attitude which was always considered for Luotian.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and nodded. At the moment, there was no need to greet him. Despite the injury, the big black dog dragged everyone to tear the void again and left.


    "Xingchenyuanwang has lost contact --"


    "Mars probe has lost contact --"


    "huomingxing has just detected signs of life, but it has been directly disconnected. The reason is unknown, yet to be investigated --"


    "the sky of 180 million miles seems to be withering and aging, and there are strong energy fluctuations in the sky, which will disappear soon -"


    this On the other side of the starry sky, on a planet that doesn''t seem impressive, all kinds of scientific and technological civilizations and electronic instruments are reporting all kinds of shocking data in a hurry, which makes some high-level people shocked and inexplicable. They don''t know what happened, because this is something that has never happened. It has never been recorded in ancient books and records.


    If it is easy to understand the data of one company, but many companies send out such dangerous signals at the same time, this is the most terrible place.


    At the same time, there is a trace of energy rising in mysterious places like Penglai, Kunlun and Tibetan areas on the other side of the starry sky, which is slowly spreading. No instrument can find out what kind of energy it is, or even can''t find it at all. It is these energies that virtually rise into the void, encapsulate everything here and prevent the aging of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    "Boom --"


    far away from the other side of the starry sky, an old golden crow with golden wings suddenly stood up and his face changed greatly.


    "Is it true that the disaster mentioned by master Luotian has arrived? What a terrible thing


    This old Jinwu is the old one on the other side of the starry sky. Now the strength level is at the top of the fifth level spirit emperor. The ten young children follow each other. She still stays here and follows Luo Tian''s will to protect everything here.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a tall man with a whole body of fire arrived in front of old Jinwu in an instant.


    "Sister, the catastrophe has arrived. I find that the world has begun to dry up, and Shouyuan begins to decline. Before long, we will all fall here. What can we do?"


    It was Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire, who was also known as Huoyan Zhenjun. His strength was around the seventh level spirit emperor. At the moment, he looked a little flustered.


    "Master Luotian''s prediction is correct. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is really coming, and this place will become chaotic. The heaven and earth will age to death and rejuvenate. However, before this, everything in heaven and earth will be destroyed and we can''t stop it."


    Lao Jinwu said solemnly.


    "No matter what, we have to do our part. We don''t know what''s going on there. Let''s try our best."


    when old Jinwu thought of the other side of the starry sky, he was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll follow you wherever you go?"


    Huoyan Zhenjun was deeply in love with the old Jinwu, and said seriously that the two fire masters instantly swept away towards the other side of the starry sky.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    "The star beast is eager to get it. It''s strong in flesh. He has mastered the power of space perfectly. Brother Gou is really good at killing such a powerful beast!"


    Luo Tian sits on the big black dog''s back with his knees crossed, and suddenly says, "it''s very natural for brother dog to say that he praises the big black dog, but he just appreciates it and doesn''t mean to please him. It''s not like that taihuangtian tries to please the big black dog carefully.


    But this sentence is very useful to big black dog.


    "It''s nothing. My realm is a little higher than him, and in terms of the power of space, I''m much higher than him," said the big black dog, shaking his head and tail, with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Yes, the power of space is extremely powerful. It is one of the magic powers of the strong. Distance, region, compression, expansion, etc. will play an incredible role as long as they work properly."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It''s natural, but it''s not very powerful. It''s necessary to have a space array." big black dog seemed to find a bosom friend and said excitedly.


    "I know something about space array. It''s like a building with pillars, pillars, array eyes and so on. However, some strong people are not good at it. First, it is difficult to arrange the array, which is highly volatile and easily detected by the strong. It seems that I remember some space arrays. Unfortunately, I don''t have a complete memory of divine consciousness now! ¡±


    Taoist priest Yiqing said regretfully.


    "Hum, Lao Dao, although you are powerful in the fairyland, you are not as good at space research as I am. Do you know space five wheel array? You can know that the most terrible array is daozun array. It is said that no one can practice it, because this Dao Zun space array needs Dao - "


    in order to show that he is knowledgeable, big black dog speaks everything he knows.


    But when it comes to the final critical moment, suddenly stopped, staring at Luo Tian''s malicious drink: "boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Dead dog, you don''t stink. It''s what you want to say. I didn''t force you!"


    Luo Tian turned his white eyes and hummed. Unfortunately, the door without door in his body is composed of Taoist orders. However, what is missing in it seems to be a kind of operation array. The big black dog is a spirit animal born from space. So Luo Tian has the heart to ask him for advice, but he is still detected by this evil dead dog.


    "Damn it, call me dead dog again, I''ll bite you!"


    It seems that the big dog will not bite off his head.


    "You bastard, let go


    Luo Tian was not willing to be outdone. He stopped other people from helping him. He slapped the big black dog on the head.


    "Roar damn it"


    the big black dog is desperate to fight with Luotian, even biting Luo Tian''s hand. It seems that he is determined to swallow a piece of Luotian''s meat.


    However, Luotian''s strength is much higher than before, and his body is more powerful. Although this dog is the peak of the second level chaos, it still bites Luotian''s body.


    "Dead dog, how dare you mess around again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Luotian slapped the big dog to a somersault, don''t look at this simple one, but it contains many of Luotian''s magical powers, and its strength is extremely strong."If you have the ability, don''t use magic. Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you up?"


    The big black dog pounced on him with two front paws, standing like a man. He attacked Luo Tian and kept shouting.


    "You don''t have to be immortal, just like pressing you."


    LUO Tianleng hummed. He fought with the big black dog in the void, and the whole void was in chaos. From time to time, the big black dog screamed bitterly. Luo Tian''s attack power was too strong, and he could not stand it even though he was strong.


    "Why don''t we kill this hateful dog?" Huang Tianling frowned at the moment.


    "Forget it, let them make trouble. Didn''t you notice that neither of them intended to kill the dead dog. If you really want to kill this dead dog, Luotian alone is enough."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a smile.


    "Then they --"


    emperor Tianling was a little puzzled. She just felt that the dog was suddenly too aggressive and dared to conflict with Luotian.


    "There is something wrong with this dog."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with deep meaning.


    "What''s wrong with the dog?"


    The emperor was stunned. The old cloaked man also looked at Taoist priest Yiqing, and he looked puzzled. This dog is just the dog of the female immortal. What''s wrong with it?


    "His origin is not simple. The space array, even I have never heard of, knows so clearly that he must have followed a big man. As for the dog who was the female immortal envoy, it was just a dead dog who fell in love with others. You know, the origin of that female immortal emissary, I guess one or two, it''s just a small faction force."


    Taoist priest Yi Qing took a look Explained the old man.


    "Who is that big man, even a dog, who has such insight?"


    Huang Tianling was surprised.


    Taoist priest Yiqing gently shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "boy, no more fighting, you pervert,"


    the big black dog''s mouth bleeds. It''s Luotian''s blood. At the moment, he seems satisfied and shakes his huge head and strikes the war directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    "You son of a bitch, you are afraid that I will not take you into the door without you, and deliberately contaminate my breath, right?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout with a black face. There was a clear dog tooth mark on his hand, which shed blood and energy. However, the big black dog was also uncomfortable. His five distension and six bowels seemed to be displaced. His head roared and roared, and was almost cracked by Luotian''s slap.


    "Boy, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I need your help when I want to get into the gate without doors?"


    The big black dog was said to be in the heart of Luo Tian, but bravely drank.


    The big black dog is worried about this. The gate of no door was created by the big man in the fairyland. It comes from the star field. Anyone who is in the star field can enter it.


    However, he came from the fairyland and had nothing to do with Luotian. So, he took the opportunity to find something wrong and bit Luotian to get some blood, so that he could become a little bit of Luotian.


    "Dead dog, your goal has been achieved. Tell me, what is the matter with daozunda formation?"


    Luo Tian didn''t buy any more questions and asked directly. The dead dog went crazy to fight with himself. Naturally, he understood his intention and was afraid that he would leave him. Just like zhixianmen, he and others were recognized and then he was thrown away. Therefore, there was such a thing.


    "What daozunda array? I don''t know. Did I say that? "


    Big black dog pretends to be stupid.


    "Dead dog, do you think you can enter the door without doors if you are contaminated with my breath? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Luo Tian is a little annoyed. He never does business at a loss, but now he''s been set up by the big black dog. The reason why he let the big black dog take advantage of him is that Luo Tian also has the idea of respecting the big array. After all, there is no door in his body We need a big array to run.


    "Well, boy, we are our own people. I was merciful just now. Don''t push your luck."


    the big black dog grinned at Luotian.


    "Magic mark!"


    Luo tianblack face, without saying a word, directly made a magic mark.


    "Roar, boy, are you serious?"


    The big black dog was startled and his fur exploded. Although he was very fast, his tail was still hit by Luotian, and he almost became a bald tail dog.


    "Say, about daozun''s formation"


    Luo Tian''s body was in a flash, he directly rode on the big dog, pressed his dog''s head and forced him to ask.


    "Damn it, are you begging me?"


    The big black dog''s mouth was dirty.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" Luo Tian lost some patience. He wanted to break the dog into the door.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about daozun''s big array. I just heard the name. It needs to be composed of Daoxu 1 and the inner world. More importantly, 3000 Daoxu characters can be used. However, it seems that you all have them. However, it needs 3000 array eyes, which is very complicated, and the strong can''t do it in their whole life."


    big Naturally, the black dog asked for Luotian, so he did not hide any more. He told Luotian all the big arrays he knew about daozun in exchange for Luotian''s trust.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Luo Tian got what he wanted and urged big black dog to go to the other side of the starry sky. Sitting on the big black dog''s back, he was thinking about what big black dog told himself about daozun array.


    Big black dog swearing, or drag Luo Tian, a clear Taoist priest and other people, quickly rushed to the other side of the starry sky.


    "The gate of Tao and preface, the door without door, and the eyes of three thousand arrays --"


    Luo Tian was meditating on what the big black dog had said, which was extremely mysterious. However, let Luo Tian sigh that it would take a long and long process for the door without door in his body to grow, and the project was too huge.


    And the most important thing is that you have to get the Buddhist method of transition, otherwise, there will be no room for so many people.


    In addition, there are some details. The big black dog didn''t tell himself. He was afraid that he wanted to leave some cards for himself. He was afraid that he would leave him.


    In any case, Luo Tian has got what he wants. However, if this zunda array wants to really succeed in evolution, he still needs to take time. Now, he only hopes to find the gate without doors and enter the fairyland quickly, otherwise nothing will happen.


    According to the previous route, we should soon reach the other side of the starry sky. Luo Tian''s mood can''t help but get excited. This should be his third time to come to the starry sky, and I''m afraid it''s also the last time.


    Luo Tian told this news to the disciples of xiaoyaomen, especially Duoduo, Suping, Peirong, LAN LAN, Dongfang invincible, Xuanwu, Baihu, etc.


    "I finally came back. Things and people have changed a lot, but I still want to go back and have a look."


    Su Ping said excitedly that she was just a wife of a big family. She had followed Luo Tian on the road of cultivation. She had a long life. She had been there for generations, but she still couldn''t forget her feelings there.


    It''s not just Suping, blossoming, Shangguan Feiyan, jinlinglong, Ximen lie, Xuanwu, Zhuque, etc. after all, they come from the same place. Now they want to play in their hometown. How can we not let them feel a lot of emotion."Maybe life is a dot, and in the end, it''s still back to the beginning --"


    the blossoms sitting on the lotus platform said faintly at the moment that she practiced the Buddha''s true self, which had gone beyond everything. She looked at everything very little and understood it deeply.


    After all, this is the first time that they return to see their mother. It''s hard to hide their excitement.


    It''s just to their dismay that although the ten eldest sons of Jinwu have grown up, and even the highest eldest son of Jinwu has reached the cultivation of the sixth level spirit emperor, there are not all the ten brothers. Four of them have fallen, and there are still six left.


    "There seems to be something wrong -"


    as we get closer to the other side of the starry sky, Luotian is more and more familiar with the route. Although many familiar star regions have exploded and aged, Luotian still knows this path.


    Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness should be able to feel the existence of the planet, but now Luotian can''t feel it. Instead, there is a breath very similar to his own leaves, which pervades the whole void.


    "Is it protected?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. The mysterious leaf in his body had a very strong defensive effect, but it was just a leaf. Therefore, it was impossible to rely on it to stop the passing of Shouyuan. However, the strong breath in front of him made Luotian have no doubt that it could block the exhaustion of heaven and earth.


    "Sister, where is the planet? Why is it gone? Did it collapse in this world? "


    At the moment, Huoyan Zhenjun and laojinwu rush into the starry sky, but they don''t find the planet. They just have a kind of atmosphere of delaying the aging of heaven and earth, which makes them some unclear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    "No way, I have a hunch that the planet has not disappeared. It seems that it is in some unknown space. To avoid the disaster of heaven and earth,"


    the old golden crow with golden wings is howling in the sky and searching for some clues. However, to her disappointment, she did not find any clues.


    "No, master Luotian asked us to guard here. If there is any problem, we can''t account for it."


    Huoyan Zhenjun said.


    "However, we don''t know how long we can hold on to it. We don''t know if we can see my young golden crows. My Qi and blood have begun to dry up, and this world is a disaster -"


    old Jinwu said with a lonely look.


    "Sister Jinwu, don''t say that. You''ll be OK. I have Huoyan Zhenjing, and I can extend my life for you at last."


    Huoyan Zhenjun said in a hurry.


    "Brother Zhenjun, it''s something that is vital to your life and I can''t want it."


    as soon as Lao Jinwu heard it, her face changed and she said seriously. She knew how Huoyan Zhenjun felt about herself. Once Huoyan Zhenjing was lost, Huoyan Zhenjing would soon fall. She could not let him do so.


    "Ha ha, how many years have I lived from ancient times to this life, in fact, I''m satisfied that I can get sister Jinwu, but it''s no harm for me to fall down."


    although Huoyan Zhenjun has a hot temper, he has always been very good to old Jinwu, which can be said to have moved the truth.


    "If that''s the case, I will accompany you --"


    Lao Jinwu looks forward to Zhenjun.


    "Boom and boom -"


    at this time, a terrible energy explosion suddenly came from the void in the distance, which surprised them.


    "Brother Zhenjun, what do you think that is?"


    Old Jinwu lost his voice.


    "I''ll try --"


    Huoyan Zhenjun''s eyes became like a column of flame light, shooting into the void in the distance, looking at everything there.


    "It''s strange. Heaven and earth are beginning to open, and chaos begins. Is this going to change the world?"


    Huoyan Zhenjun''s face changed greatly and he lost his voice. He only felt that he took that place as the source point, as if he had been gouged open by a knife. The pure Qi rose, the turbid Qi sank, and all things began to open. Only one of them had vitality, and the other places began to become extremely gray


    "what should we do?"


    Old Jinwu was also a little flustered.


    "No matter what, we should rush to it first. Maybe this is our last chance. Otherwise, we will fall here," he said.


    "Go"


    without hesitation, old Jinwu rushed there with Huoyan Zhenjun.


    "Boom -"


    the energy in the void continues to explode, and the terror is incomparable. The sky and the earth lose color. It is like a big eye opened between the heaven and the earth, and the energy is surging.


    "Boom -"


    but before Huoyan Zhenjun and old Jinwu were close, they were rushed out by the powerful energy and seemed to be rejected.


    "No, our strength is too low to enter the core. What can we do?"


    the fire is really urgent.


    "Is there no way?" Sun old Jinwu looks a little bitter, although her Shouyuan has dried up, but also do not want to fall.


    The disappearance of the mysterious planet on the other side of the starry sky also puzzled Luo Tian who was coming. His divine sense was much stronger than Huoyan Zhenjun, but he did not find the whereabouts of the planet, only the strong smell of the same kind as the mysterious leaves.


    "Roar, hehe, hehe, the door of no door is about to open. We are here at the right time. Heaven helps me. It seems that God still cares for him."


    the big black dog is staring at the copper bell like eyes and shaking with excitement. He almost didn''t shake off Luotian people.


    "The door without door --"


    Luo Tian held down the big black dog''s head to make him calm and calm. His divine consciousness looked at the clear and turbid boundary of heaven and earth, with a dignified and incomparable look.


    The route and orientation are completely correct, but the planet has disappeared without blowing up the breath. In those years, he moved the planet to this position. He can''t mistake it. However, some nearby stars and planets have exploded, or they are rapidly aging.


    However, the change of the two worlds that day made Luotian very dignified. As the big black dog said, it seems that the door without door is about to open. Luotian came here, in addition to being excited, he also had regrets. After all, he did not see the planet.


    "Why, there are still two living ones there!"


    The big black dog couldn''t help but say, the dog''s paw suddenly went out and stretched into the void.


    "Don''t hurt them, it''s your own people!"


    Luo Tian also saw those two people, unexpectedly is the old Jinwu and that flaming true gentleman, can''t help but shout out a way.


    "Who, roar --"


    Huoyan Zhenjun and Taiyang laojinwu changed their faces. They drank at the same time and tried their best to play a powerful magic power. However, when they met the furry dog''s paw, they collapsed directly. They had no room for reaction and were captured."Who are you?"


    facing a big dog like a hill, Huoyan Zhenjun stood in front of old Jinwu, looked at the big black dog and cheered.


    "Hey --"


    the big black dog didn''t speak, and suddenly grinned, almost didn''t frighten them.


    "You two, do you still know me?"


    At this time, Luotian, huangtianling and other people came down from the big black dog''s back. Because the big black dog was too big, it directly blocked their sight.


    "Are you master Luotian?"


    Seeing Luotian as the leader, old Jinwu was overjoyed.


    Luo Tian smiles and nods gently, asking about the situation here.


    "The catastrophe started a year ago. At that time, it was almost undetectable. Recently, it has become more and more terrifying. Brother Huoyan Zhenjun and I felt it in the sun god palace. We wanted to protect the other side of the starry sky, but we found that we couldn''t find it there. We don''t know how to deal with it? Even the pure and turbid energy of the heaven and earth ahead just appeared before you came -- "


    Lao Jinwu simply said the process of the matter. Luotian nodded thoughtfully, and the other side of the starry sky also changed. Even those with great powers secretly took care of it. If this is right, it should be related to the great power of the fairyland Don''t worry.


    "You can come out and have a look here. Maybe this is the last real goodbye."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and basically all the people, such as Duoduo, Suping, Shangguan Feiyan and Xuanwu, were released to let them have a look at the starry sky here.


    "Yes, my mother!"


    As soon as several young sons of Jinwu appeared, they met their mother with great excitement, while their people looked at the starry sky and sighed.


    "The past is gone, and we can''t go back --"


    Su Ping smiles bitterly. The past is vivid, but it is the past.


    "Father, brother, don''t worry, LAN LAN is very good now --"


    LAN LAN with white hair looks at the starry sky and whispers to herself that her strength is low. Now she has been deprived by years, and her black hair has been completely hair, but her face has not changed. This is thanks to the contributions of Sha Qianxue and the emperor of medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    When we visit the other side of the starry sky, we can''t find the planet under the cataclysm, which makes Luotian a little bit lost, and everyone is also very lost.


    "I want everything to be OK there. You don''t have to worry too much about it. After all, we don''t belong there anymore."


    Luo Tian comforts people.


    "Hey, boy, this used to be the planet, right?"


    The big black dog came to Luo Tian and asked eagerly. Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "That''s good. Don''t wait. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is extremely terrible. Boy, we''d better look for the gate without doors and enter the fairyland, otherwise it will be too late."


    the big black dog said in a hurry. He has already turned around in a hurry. Luotian and other people are still here watching the stars and chasing the past, which makes him a little speechless.


    "Don''t worry, there is too much energy, it seems to be still running, the door without doors has not been opened!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I know, but boy, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you,"


    at the moment, the big black dog blinked his eyes and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian fiercely looks at the big black dog.


    "What''s the matter? I warn you, if you dare to play tricks with me, I won''t be polite to you. "


    Huoyan Zhenjun on one side looked silly. He didn''t expect that Luotian dared to threaten this terrible big black dog. It seems that the realm of big black dog is much higher than that of Luotian.


    It''s just that Luotian has a strong ability of leapfrog challenge, and Luotian is obviously their head.


    "Tell me what the secret is."


    Luo Tian pulled the big black dog aside and whispered.


    "Well, the door without doors is different from the most immortal gate. Although it does not need to be recognized by the fairyland, once you enter the gate without doors, you will not choose to be an immortal or a God by yourself, and your people will be scattered. Then --"


    "what do you say?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. He pinched the dog''s neck. The hateful big black dog even told himself this secret now.


    "Well, Wang, damn it, you strangled me."


    the big black dog broke away from Luotian and swore.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "Boy, it''s good to enter the fairyland, but also pick and pick up. Whether you''re a immortal or a God''s book, it''s better than falling on this piece of heaven and earth. What''s more, you can''t protect them by that time reversal, and it will explode automatically. Then, you should have a psychological preparation when you go to different places."


    the big black dog kindly reminded.


    "Entering the fairyland, do you want to separate again?"


    Luo Tian some unwilling to think, a thought and his own women, relatives separate, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    "If I use the space in my body, can I take them in with me? Without separation? "


    Luo Tian thought of a problem. Now his sea of knowledge is like an empty world, but there can''t be life. However, the door without door composed of Tao sequence in his body is OK. Now Pan Long, longevity immortal, eternal master and the God consciousness body of Zhenwu magic commander are all in his own door free door.


    "No, unless you turn them all into your vassals, it will hurt their divinity. Besides, you can''t control so many people," big black dog said seriously.


    "Luotian, no matter for immortals or gods, you will have the opportunity to meet each other when you enter the fairyland. You should also let go. They have their own way."


    emperor Tianling has been listening to the conversation between Luotian and big black dog. At this moment, he walked over and said solemnly.


    "No, I can''t rest assured that they are still very weak. They can''t survive in the fairyland. There is no difference between taking them into the fairyland and falling down now," Luo Tian firmly said.


    "There''s no way out, boy. You have to think clearly. Once the door without doors appears, the time is very short, and it won''t give you any room to think. Whether you want to step in or not depends on your decision."


    big black dog also said with great dignity.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the clear and turbid energy of the distant heaven and earth broke out again with strong energy fluctuations. A round of space like blue eyes appeared, which was just like the blue sea and clear sky, which was essentially different from the turbid heaven and earth. The shape was just one eye, about 10 Zhang square meters.


    "The door without door, the door without door appears, boy, come in quickly."


    the big black dog trembled with excitement, staring at the door without door and roaring.


    After all, under the disaster of heaven and earth, the long journey is just for the gate without doors. This is their only chance.


    At the moment, all the people who were released by Luotian were also absorbed. Looking at the boundless pole, I was very excited.


    By now, the number of people in xiaoyaomen has been greatly reduced, and many of them are already full of white hair, unable to resist the passage of time.


    In the void, a blue eye, like the eye of heaven and earth, seems to penetrate everything in heaven and earth. Only this eye points out the direction of people''s progress. Other places are extremely dark and empty."If you don''t enter, when will you wait?"


    At this time, a huge voice spread all over the world, and everyone knew the sea roared.


    "Little friend, go in."


    the Lord of Jiuyou, the old man with the cloak, and the Taoist priest Yiqing, Huang Tianling came to Luotian, and the people of xiaoyaomen also came to them. There were strong people on the other side of the starry sky, those from the Golden Moon continent, and those from the 33rd world.


    Perhaps, this is the only group of living creatures in the world, except for the mysterious disappeared planet.


    At the moment, Luotian''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were filled with inexpressible excitement, and his body trembled uncontrollably, which surprised the public. He did not know how many big waves and storms. Luotian had never lost his temper, but now he is.


    "Old man, is that you? Is it you? I know you''re not dead. Over the years, I miss you so much, master! "


    Luo Tian murmured to himself, and his voice became louder and louder. Finally, he staggered and searched around in the void. Tears in his eyes finally slipped down and became excited.


    "What''s going on? Does this kid have a master? "


    Big black dog was also shocked by Luotian''s abnormality.


    While Duoduo and Suping frown gently. In those years, Luotian told them about himself. Luotian had a master when he was young, and later he went into the military camp, while his master was old. However, Luotian inspected his tomb and found that it was an empty tomb.


    "This boy, the voice just now is not his master. If so, isn''t it necessary to walk across the fairyland?"


    The big black dog looked at Luo Tian with his head tilted, and he had a ghost idea in his heart.


    "Boy, calm down!"


    Lin tianku is drinking at the moment. There are not many people who can scold Luotian casually, but Lin tianku is definitely one because he is Lin Xi''s second uncle.


    Soon, Luo Tian calmed down and looked a little confused. He didn''t hear the voice wrong just now. It was his master''s voice. After hundreds of years, thousands of years, he still could not hear it wrong.


    "Everybody, go, enter the fairyland, I must advance and retreat together with you."


    after Luo Tian calmed down, he seriously said, and then let everyone enter the space-time reversal. What remained outside were the emperor Tianling, the Taoist priest of Yiqing, the old man with the cloak and the Lord of Jiuyou. Of course, there was the big black dog. Several people rushed to the blue eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    With the vicissitudes of the world and the old age, the terrible catastrophe of heaven and earth has made all the heaven and earth grow old, collapse and come to the end. The next new universe will be ushered in. The seed of vitality is the source of life of all things ejected from zhixianmen of the 33rd world.


    Luo Tian took the xiaoyaomen with them. After a lot of hard work, Luo Tian finally came to the other side of the starry sky. Seeing the gate without a door really made him excited. No matter what, he didn''t want to fall down, either for himself or for the whole xiaoyaomen.


    However, Luotian was almost out of control by the magnificent voice. He could not hear it wrong. That voice was the voice of his master, namely the old man of five birds.


    It''s just that Luo Tian can''t bear to think so much now. The door without door, that is, the clear sky and blue eyes won''t go out for a long time. Therefore, he must enter as soon as possible. After all, this is his only chance. Otherwise, more and more people of xiaoyaomen will fall.


    Therefore, Luotian finally rushed to the gate without door. The big black dog rushed the fastest and followed Luo Tian behind him.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a burst of powerful energy burst out from the clear blue sky, which directly shocked Luotian and others back.


    "No, I''m not from here, but I know him very well. I have the smell of this star field on my body -"


    the big black dog''s fur burst out in surprise. Regardless of the roar, he was still shocked back by rolling back, which made him want to cry a lot.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Tian''s heart was heavy and his brows were locked.


    "Wang, damn it, I wasted a lot of effort and dragged you all the way. You bastard can''t be recognized?"


    The big black dog angrily scolds, turns around in place, looks at the clear sky, blue eyes are full of despair.


    "Shut up for me."


    Luo Tian said with some impatience.


    "Little friend, I''m afraid things are not good. The clear sky and blue eyes are not so easy to enter. Although there is no powerful killing opportunity, we can''t get in at all because of the great energy."


    at the moment, the master of Jiuyou said solemnly.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Taoist priest Yiqing is also worried. He follows Luotian to return to the fairyland. If he can''t get into the gate without a door now, he really has no hope.


    In addition to the big black dog, the Taoist priest of Yiqing, and the master of Jiuyou, Emperor Tianling and the old man with cloaks look dignified and abnormal.


    "What''s the problem?"


    the emperor whispered to himself.


    "Oh, damn it, it''s not good. Let''s fight hard together!"


    Big black dog is in a hurry.


    "The door without door -"


    Luo Tian ignored the big black dog, but was thinking hard about the solution.


    "Does it need to be verified by the gate without doors formed by the order of Tao in one''s own body?"


    Luo Tianzhi sea suddenly across a lightning, suddenly wake up.


    "Try again --"


    Luo Tian, with a dignified look, stepped into the void, looked at the clear sky and blue eyes, operated the three thousand orders in his body, and used the door without doors. Suddenly, in front of him, there appeared a virtual shadow of no door, which was quite different from that of the clear sky and blue eyes, but Luotian still hit the empty shadow.


    "Bang -"


    the door without door contacts with the clear sky and blue eyes, and bursts into a burst of energy fluctuation. For a moment, Luotian feels that the clear sky and blue eyes have a strong affinity with him, and he feels like his own home.


    However, the old cloaks, Taoist priest Yiqing, and big black dog were not. They felt a terrible sense of divinity looking at themselves, which made them cold and silent, and did not dare to move easily.


    "I don''t know whether you are my mentor or not, but these people and I are all together. If you want to enter, go together, otherwise, I won''t enter either."


    at this moment, Luo Tianlang said in a loud voice, rolling into the clear sky and blue eyes.


    However, there was no response.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said softly at the moment.


    Suddenly, I felt a pain in his wrist, and the big black dog bit himself.


    "Dead dog, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help roaring.


    "Wang, damn it, don''t try to leave me alone, but come in together."


    the big black dog never let up.


    "You dead dog, no one wants to say leave you, let him go"


    emperor Tianling said, even the master of Jiuyou and Taoist priest Yiqing were speechless.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    LUO Tiantian has no way to take this dead dog. Lao Jinwu and Huoyan Zhenjun hesitated for a moment, looked at each other and nodded. Then he followed Luo Tian, several people and a dog, and swept towards the clear sky and blue eyes.


    At this time, a slight sigh came from heaven and earth, and then disappeared.


    Luo Tian and others are directly into the clear sky and blue eyes.


    "Boom"Luo Tian only felt an explosion in his body, and then he fainted directly -


    while the clear sky and blue eyes were slowly closing, as if it was waiting for Luotian and others.


    And the universe began to age rapidly and become a chaos.


    As for the mysterious planet, no one knows where it is located -


    the catastrophe of heaven and earth is becoming more and more fierce. To destroy all things in heaven and earth, the whole world has become chaotic.


    The world of the thirtieth, the golden moon continent, the other shore of the starry sky and the myriad regions of the heavens seem to be shrinking, forming a huge egg shaped screen, brewing new life -


    however, there is no absolute in the world, and the whole universe has fallen into chaos and destroyed everything. Is there no life in this world?


    Yes, absolutely. It''s a more terrifying place. It''s full of spirit and spirit. It''s ethereal, holy and powerful. Everyone''s strength is powerful. It''s known as immortality and immortality. It''s the respect of all spirits. There are fairylands and temples everywhere.


    Here, there is almost no land, most of the fairyland and temples are suspended in the void and never sink.


    This place.


    It''s fairyland!


    "Is Zhixian gate closed? I really can''t think what the ants in the lower bound do is just looking for death. It''s not their way. Their life span of 129600 years is their limit. "


    at this moment, in a land of fairy mountains, the spirit of fairies is so strong that it can hardly be dissolved.


    In the spirit of fairies, there is a figure standing there. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Their white clothes are embroidered with a flame pattern. It seems that they belong to the same sect.


    Below them is a circular basin surrounded by a poor mountain. A huge shadow of the portal is slowly disappearing.


    It is zhixianmen.


    Among them, a woman is matchless in beauty, but there is a mole of beauty in the center of her eyebrows. She looks at the disappearing Zhixian gate with disdain and hums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    The strong in the fairyland can''t see the ants in the upper and lower circles. This can be understood, just like a group of strong lions, they can''t even look at the ants on the ground.


    However, it is also necessary to open the door for those individual ants, so that they can have eternal life and share the happiness and immortality. They will even step on their heads one day, which will inevitably make them a little unconvinced.


    However, they must abide by the will of the great men. Otherwise, they will not be as good as ants. They will go to the darkest mining area to dig for fairy crystal. Life is not as good as death, and they will never come out.


    "Younger martial sister, heaven has a good life. Don''t underestimate those people who come up from the lower world. They have infinite potential. At present, I don''t think it''s the fairyland or the divine world. Don''t many great people come from the lower world?


    I know that you have suffered the losses of those people before, but we must abide by the above will. After all, the opening of the gate of fire is our mission to guard the opening of the gate of fire.


    Otherwise, the school will not be able to bear the blame. You know, our flame gate is at the bottom of the ten fairyland gates. We don''t know how many sects want to push us down. Therefore, we must not make mistakes at this time. "


    at this moment, a young but more stable man said solemnly.


    "When you know the elder martial brother, the younger martial sister is just saying it casually."


    the woman with a mole in her eyebrow respectfully said that she seemed to be in awe of this elder martial brother.


    "The battle between the fairyland and the divine world should have lasted for thousands of eras, but there has never been a winner or loser. At the last moment of each war, the immortal gate will open. In the dark, it seems that God is helping us in the fairyland. Therefore, don''t underestimate them."


    the elder martial brother taught again, and at the same time, he took a glance at the standing They are far away, shivering a few people.


    The strength of these people is very weak, and the highest level is just the chaotic state. However, in front of these young disciples, they do not even have the courage to fight against the pit, because the lowest strength of these young disciples is level 8 chaos, and this elder martial brother is in the realm of true immortal.


    These people, if Luo Tian saw them, would be very familiar. They were Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter, as well as several other chaotic strongmen, who came in after the opening of Zhixian gate in the 33rd world. It can be said that they are the lucky ones among hundreds of millions of creatures and have arrived in the fairyland.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter can say that, after all, they were originally from the fairyland, but their identities did not dare to be revealed. The other chaotic strongmen complained bitterly in their hearts. They did not expect that in the lower world, they were not as good as the disciples of a low-level sect and were killed at any time.


    "Elder martial brother is powerful, and he is also a seed disciple in the flame gate. We all listen to the elder martial brother, and hope that one day when the elder martial brother reaches a high position, he will not forget to take his younger sister with him."


    a female disciple looks at this younger martial sister with a hot look in her eyes, which is very flattering.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, if you are promoted again, you should be in the realm of Jinxian, and you will soon become the vice head of the sect. Congratulations to the elder martial brother first."


    People''s mind is like this. If you hold one person, you will be praised by others. If you don''t, you will be remembered. If you don''t, you will be disadvantageous to you The place where happiness is shared is also inevitable.


    As a result, several other people also vied to flatter.


    "Jinxian, it needs to know the existence of jieying baby in the sea. How difficult is it? Brother Wei still can''t feel any of it at present."


    the elder martial brother looks a little bitter.


    The realm of fairyland is generally divided into true immortal, Jinxian, Daluo, Xianjun, Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang.


    Some people say that Xianbing, Xianjiang, Xianjun and Xianwang are very general. Generally speaking, it means that big powers will be divided in this way. However, the most recognized demarcation realm in the fairyland is the former.


    In addition, there are many names, such as Taiyi, Hunyuan, Feitian and so on, which are too chaotic. However, no matter whether it is in the fairyland or in the divine realm, the strength level can not reach the level of the divine general and the daruo realm. All of them are under the gods and immortals, and can not get to the hall of elegance.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be discouraged. You are the most beloved disciple of the master. He will certainly try to make you step into the golden immortal realm. Maybe this time, we will be rewarded for our contribution to the immortal sect." the younger martial sister with a mole in her eyebrow said flatteringly.


    "Well, maybe, but we still have to practice by ourselves."


    the elder martial brother of flame gate looks a little slow and nods lightly.


    "It''s just the lowest level sect among the ten fairyland schools. Your master is just the realm of Da Luo. It seems that his ambition is not small, hum -"


    Kong Xiangfei lowers his head, but he sneers and thinks in his heart. He and Kong Juan are both people in the divine world, but they know a secret method of stealing the sky and changing the sun. They disguise themselves as fairyland. When they enter zhixianmen, they don''t care about it The tenth gate of the little fairyland.However, their strength has not recovered, which is a small chaotic primary state. Therefore, they dare not make mistakes. If the master of flame gate is present instead of these disciples, Kong Xiangfei and his daughter will be seen through by each other.


    After all, they are not brilliant at stealing the sky and changing the sun. The strong people in the realm of Dalao can see the clue at a glance.


    "I can''t imagine that ten fairways have appeared in the lower world for such a long time."


    Yuqing Yuanshi road looks dignified and whispers in his heart. He is one of the ancient Sanqing and powerful. Now he can be said to be extremely depressed. He only wants to leave here as soon as possible, slowly recover and return to his position.


    "If you go to the immortal gate and come to the fairyland, it''s the creation of the previous life. Since then, the immortals and blessings will be enjoyed forever. According to the previous regulations, you can leave on your own and let them live and die. However, the rules have changed. Anyone who comes here must mine for ten years to sharpen your mind and refine the immortal body that you have just changed. Of course, you want to enter the immortal of flame gate At this time, the eyebrow centered woman finally looked at several people in Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing and said with great disdain.


    "Ten years of mining? We -- "


    another chaotic strong man couldn''t help but stay away, and he was not simple. He knew something about the fairyland. There were Xianjing mines in the fairyland, but they just dug them up. It was extremely dangerous. Not only did we not have time to practice for ten years, but we would fall into it at any time, because the miners and the leaders were extremely ferocious and did not treat them as human beings.


    "What, do you have a problem?"


    The woman in the middle of the eyebrow could not help but look cold. A light column burst out of her eyes, which directly hit the chaotic strong man and nearly broke her body.


    "I dare not!"


    The chaotic strong man hard to get up, kneel down there, humbly admit his mistake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this rule is not set by the flame gate, but by the ten sects of fairyland. All the people from the lower bound have to go through some training, which is also for your good. Younger martial sister, take them to the mine," said the elder martial brother kindly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother," said the brow girl respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    Flame gate, one of the ten fairyland gates, enjoys a high reputation in the fairyland. The master of the flame gate is Han Tiancheng, the realm is big, and the supernatural powers are vast.


    The power of the flame gate is very powerful. The disciples embroidered with flame marks in white clothes are tens of thousands and powerful. In fact, there are many real immortals. The existence of golden immortals always carries the banner of flame gate and takes flame gate as their pride.


    At the moment, fairyland, a seemingly eternal flame mountain, actually has its own space.


    Here, the aura is abundant, occupying the best immortal veins in the area of 100 billion Li. The source of the spirit source is constantly overflowing for the disciples to practice. The Xianzhen in the flame gate, the medicinal fields, and the towering spirit trees all grow extremely aura.


    Although the whole flame door is wrapped by fire, the interior is a school of pure land, a paradise, everywhere is full of a sense of harmony and the world.


    It is worthy of being the flame gate of the fairyland. It is just the 10th place in the fairyland. There is such a momentum. I really don''t know what the gate of fairyland is like.


    At the moment, in the flame gate, there is a holy land for practicing thousands of miles. There are numerous peaks and numerous disciples. The disciples of Zhenxian and above have their own independent peaks, while some low-level disciples, such as chaos, master and spirit emperor, can only practice below.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the holy land of practice, in addition to the powerful disciples on the mountain top, the low-level disciples are practicing their low-level magic power, and the energy is booming.


    Some of them are practicing the most basic magic power of the flame gate, the magic power of fire, others are stepping on the flying sword, flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, and others are practicing the art of attacking with each other, which is a training scene of big school disciples.


    "Calculate the time, Tianyan and they should come back --"


    among the flame doors, there is an old man in the central hall of the whole flame gate. In front of him, there is a gray white flame suspended in his eyes, which is sucked into his mouth, then opens his eyes and says faintly.


    The man was dressed in white, with snow-white hair and crystal clear hair. His face looked very kind. However, on his body, he exuded a sense of freedom.


    He is the master of the flame gate. He is the Han Tiancheng of Daluo realm. He is powerful and has a certain prestige in the whole fairyland.


    "Free from heaven!"


    The old man whispered to himself, and with a single forefinger stroke, suddenly, a mirror image outside the gate of immortals appeared in front of him. Only a few young men and women were plunging towards the flame door, at a very fast speed.


    "Well, yes, I''m back."


    Han Tiancheng nodded gently.


    "Hurry up, elder martial brother. I seem to feel the master''s breath. He must be in a hurry."


    this man and woman are the ones who are responsible for guarding the immortal gate. At this moment, the eyebrow disciple suddenly moved and said in a hurry.


    "Well, I also feel that the master should be asking us about the opening of Zhixian gate. It''s just as well that we have to report. However, younger martial sister, you should remember that we are a great school of Xiandao, and we can''t lose our demeanor at any time. Do you understand?"


    This elder martial brother is preaching at the moment.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I know I''m wrong."


    the eyebrow girl complimented, and then several people accelerated their speed and rushed to the direction of the flame gate.


    "Eh, elder martial brother Tianyan and several of them have come back. It seems that they have accomplished a good task this time. I don''t know what reward the master will give them!"


    Several people entered the flame gate. They had no time to take care of it all the way. They went straight to the hall of the flame gate. Some of the younger martial brothers who practiced were envious. Even a disciple of Jinxian on the mountain peak looked at this elder martial brother Tianyan, and his eyes were slightly envious.


    According to the rules of the flame gate, as long as you are promoted to Jinxian disciple, you are entitled to fight for the position of leader in the future. Unless you feel that you are not gifted enough, you voluntarily withdraw from the fight, sit down as an elder and teach some low-level disciples for a lifetime.


    Therefore, after Tianyan has completed his mission, he has reached the top of the true immortal again. Sooner or later, his golden immortal disciples will have a strong opponent. Therefore, on the surface, these people are extremely kind, but in fact, they still have a dark side.


    "Yes, master!"


    Tianyan brings several younger martial brothers and younger sisters to the hall. They meet the head of the flame gate and pay a big ceremony.


    "Well, Tianyan, you are back. Get up and tell the master whether the opening of the gate of immortals will go smoothly this time?"


    The cold day becomes the master of the flame gate. Seeing the arrival of several beloved disciples, he shows a kind smile on his face, and then holds up some people''s emptiness and asks lightly.


    "Tell the master that the guard went to Xianmen smoothly this time. A total of seven came to the fairyland. According to the regulations, the disciple has sent younger martial sister Xinyan to escort them to the mine,"


    the Tianyan disciple respectfully replied.


    "Oh, only seven? Why so much less? Is there really nothing unusual? "


    The cold day Cheng was stunned and asked solemnly. Every 120000 years and 9600 years, there are not a few or even many people who come to the fairyland. However, there are nearly 100 people. For example, the few numbers of only a few people this time make Han Tiancheng a little disbelief."Master, there are really only these seven. My younger brother and I have been in front of Zhixian gate without any abnormality. Moreover, these people are as weak as mole ants. At most, they are only a level of chaos. I can''t praise them. Many of the miners in our mine are much higher than their level," a female disciple added at the moment.


    "Yes, master, and the disciples have checked the situation of these seven people, and everything is normal. Although the talent is good, the overall strength is too poor. What''s more, they have no relationship with the divine world. There is no spirit in them."


    elder martial brother Tianyan said seriously.


    "Well, I believe you have the vision. Forget it, the quota is different each time. This time, there are too few places. You have a lot of tasks to do. Let this matter go first. However, you should arrange the mine for special supervision. After all, this is a task of our flame gate. Don''t make any mistakes, so as to avoid falling tongue and affecting our flame "The reputation of the door,"


    finally, the cold day Cheng said faintly.


    "Yes, master." Tian Yan and other disciples answered in unison.


    "Well, in this battle between the fairyland and the divine world, both sides have fallen down, and even the Immortal King and the divine king have fallen. Now both sides have to strike a strike and cultivate their own lives. You should take this opportunity to cultivate and improve your realm," Han Tiancheng sighed.


    "Yes, master and disciples will do their best to practice," Tianyan said seriously.


    "You''ve done a good job in this task. In addition to the rewards from the school, the top ten schools will also give you corresponding rewards."


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    Han Tiancheng said faintly at the moment: "in addition to the sky flame, you can enter the immortal vein spring eye to practice for a month. In addition, here are some gathering immortal pills. Take them."


    "thank you, master!"


    Several male and female disciples outside Tianyan can''t help but hear the great joy. This is the reward of the sect. I don''t know what the reward will be for the ten sects of Xiandao, but these are enough to make up for their hard work in front of Zhixian gate.


    First of all, the immortal vein spring eye of the flame gate is the top-level training place of the whole flame gate. Unless the disciple has great credit, otherwise, he has no chance to practice.


    One day of practice inside is equivalent to ten years'' work outside, and it has a powerful effect on perception. They are all in the realm of true immortals and chaos, which is suitable for practicing there.


    There is also a kind of elixir, which is not a very high-level elixir, but it is extremely effective to help them gather the spirit of immortals and help them to cultivate. It is a kind of elixir personally refined by Han Tiancheng, the head of flame sect. It is extremely precious. Ordinary disciples seldom get one in a lifetime. After all, the resources of flame gate are limited, so it is impossible to distribute them in large quantities Disciple.


    "Well, all right, go ahead."


    Han Tiancheng, the head of the flame gate, said with a faint smile that several disciples gladly took their orders.


    "Master --"


    only Tianyan was left on the scene.


    "Tianyan, you are the most potential disciple of the flame sect at present. I know that you have reached the peak of Zhenxian. As long as Zhihai has a baby, you can enter the golden immortal realm. Then you can be equal with your elder martial brothers and be qualified to compete for the leader candidate."


    "younger brother doesn''t dare to compete with those elder martial brothers. He just wants to practice peace of mind and advance to Jinxian realm as soon as possible, Good for the school


    The flame suppressed the inner excitement, but on the surface it was calm.


    "Well, it''s really good for you to be in such a state of mind. This time you have led younger martial brothers and sisters to guard the Xianmen sect, and you have made great contributions. Now, I will give you a golden immortal alchemy pill. I hope you can be promoted to Jinxian realm as soon as possible."


    "Jinxian Zaohua pill --"


    hearing this, Tianyan immediately suppressed his ecstasy and bowed down to express his gratitude.


    Jinxian Caihua pill is famous in the fairyland and has achieved the fairyland. In the fairyland, it is respected and is also the main fighting force of the sect. Sometimes, the number of Jinxian in a sect is the standard of a sect''s strength.


    Moreover, their master, Han Tiancheng, could not refine the golden immortal alchemy pill. Only a high-level alchemist was needed to refine it. Moreover, the failure rate was very high, and the cost of Tiancai Dibao was countless.


    According to Tianyan''s knowledge, at present, there is only one golden immortal alchemy pill in the flame gate. It is also a famous alchemist in the fairyland who received the help of the flame gate and gave it to him. It can be seen how precious the golden immortal alchemy pill is. Now the master has given it to himself, which shows his cultivation strength.


    A golden elixir the size of a dragon''s eye, glittering with gold, appears in the hands of Han Tiancheng, and then gives it to Tianyan solemnly.


    Thank you very much


    Sky flame hands respectfully accept, and then carefully treasure up.


    "Now the fairyland is not stable. As you know, in addition to the ten fairylands, there are seven schools of magic and five immortals outside the territory. This is the fairyland, or the divine world. It is also a terrifying existence. Of course, there are many fairylands. As long as you are good at practice, I believe you will have a place in the fairyland in the future."


    finally, the flame gate cold sky looks forward to this name The proud disciple said earnestly.


    "I''d like to hear from you," Tianyan said respectfully again.


    "Well, you go to practice. When the reward from the ten gate Association of Xiandao reaches the sect, I will send someone to send it to you."


    when Tianyan was about to leave, Han Tiancheng added another sentence.


    "Yes, master,"


    "well, the gods and immortals are fighting each other, which greatly damages their vitality. What is the dispute? Is it not the low-level disciples who suffer in the end? "


    When Tianyan goes out, Han Tiancheng, the sect leader, whispers to himself with a dignified look. He is the head of the flame sect and one of the ten fairyland sects. Although he is the last one, he knows a lot. There are many things that the disciples don''t know at all, including the anecdotes of the fairyland and the mysteries of the divine world.


    There are even many, even he does not know, after all, he is the character of the realm of daruo, there are also Xianjun, Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang, who can''t reach that level and can''t know too many secrets.


    "When the gate of immortals is opened, the existence will not be lonely. I don''t know how many people will enter the fairyland this time. However, this is not what the flame gate can control. Even the heaven and earth gate, the first sect in the fairyland, is afraid of three points. It is too powerful."


    finally, Han Tiancheng whispers to himself, and then his body flickers and disappears in the same place. I don''t know where he went.


    "Where is this? Is it fairyland? "


    Another very secluded place in the fairyland, where the energy is surging everywhere and the spirit of fairyland is strong. Even some shrubs and grass exude the spirit of fairyland.


    Luo Tian was lying there, his body was full of pain. He only felt his body was burning. The spiritual power in his body seemed to disappear at the moment. It seemed that he was undergoing some transformation."No, it''s not what I want, it''s not -"


    Luo Tian tried his best to roar up to the sky. When he entered the gate without doors, the space-time reversal exploded. That is to say, the people who turn back in time and space do not know their whereabouts and life or death. Only the immortals of longevity, Panlong, Yongsheng and Jingwu, who are in the order of their own, are still alive, but in a coma Fan state, in the independent through their own order to change the constitution.


    That is to say, Luotian came to the fairyland, but he lost all the people. This kind of attack never occurred to him. He would rather fall with them than live alone.


    Because that''s all he has and the motivation for him to survive, but because he came to the fairyland, he lost everything, which made Luotian lose the courage to survive. No matter in the process of Xianling quenching, Luotian was tearing and roaring.


    "Wang, damn it. It''s killing me. Where is this?"


    Luo Tian has a big black dog beside him. He is lying on all fours and twitches all over. It seems that he is trying to enter the gate without doors. His mouth is swearing and dirty. His black dog hair is a little burnt.


    In the other place, there were also several people lying there. They were the Taoist priest of Yiqing, the old man with a cloak, and the emperor Tianling. All of them were injured, but they finally came to the fairyland.


    And the emperor is lying there quietly, from the slight ups and downs of the body, and did not fall, seems to be quietly in the spirit of quenching body.


    "Where the hell is this? Why is it so quiet? It should not be an abandoned mine. "


    the big black dog is powerful, and he is the body of a fairy, so he doesn''t need to be quenched. After a simple adaptation, he recovers. He stands up all of a sudden, shakes his head and looks around,


    the big black dog is very powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    This is a very low-lying area with dark soil layer excavated everywhere, which emits a faint air of immortal crystal, but it is also quiet and unusual


    often, there is no human trace, but it is a relief for him, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Whoosh, the big black dog suddenly ran out, all over the mountains and fields, and finally came back.


    "Boy, don''t howl, the people of xiaoyaomen are certainly not dead, but you don''t know where they are scattered. If you want to find them and protect them, you must become stronger. Otherwise, their fate will be more miserable than you."


    the big black dog glared at Luotian and drank, which awakened the dreamer.


    "Yes, little friend, what this dead dog said is not wrong. You should cheer up now and take a long-term view. Don''t be confused. Remember, this is the fairyland, not the thirty-three world. The strong chaos here is mole ants. Any four level chaos can kill all of us."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly, and the old cloaked man was also serious Nod.


    "Cough, cough,"


    at the moment, Huang Tianling''s body was up and down. He coughed fiercely for a moment, and woke up and quickly understood the situation in front of him.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''ll help you once. Come with me."


    the big black dog blinked his big eyes like a copper bell and looked around for a moment. Then, he called on the people and entered the deepest and most hidden underground mine.


    "Luotian, don''t do this --"


    emperor Tianling put Luotian down and looked at him. His eyes were dull, his face was suddenly awakened, and his tears were falling silently, which made her heartache. If xiaoyaomen fell, Luotian would be very sad. Now, it''s all lost. It can be seen how much the blow to Luotian is.


    "We are weak now, and we have just undergone the immortal body quenching. At present, it should be safe here. It''s better not to go out easily, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable," the old man with the cloak said solemnly.


    "Well, what''s the point? Don''t worry. If you have the protection of your father, you can have a good recovery. "


    the big black dog''s two front paws kept scratching on the ground, and he didn''t know what to look for. He snorted while picking and pulling.


    "Don''t look for it. This is an abandoned mine. Xianjing has been taken away for a long time. How could it be left to you?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest looked at the big black dog and said faintly.


    "Can''t I play with my hands?"


    Big black dog squinted at Yiqing Taoist priest and hummed.


    "Dead dog!"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is speechless. He is not as powerful as big black dog, and he doesn''t want to offend him. Now he finally comes to the fairyland. He wants to find his important part and return to the position of God. However, Luotian is in such a situation, he can''t leave.


    No matter what, without Luotian, he could not return to the fairyland. He came from the fairyland and knew the cruelty of the fairyland. Although luotian had good fighting power, his realm was too low. However, in the 33rd world, he would be killed instantly. There was no suspense and no cards.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to come here."


    emperor Tianling sat there and adapted to the physical condition. After being quenched by the spirit of the immortal, she found that not only her body but also her divine power had changed.


    Fairyland is worthy of being a fairyland, which makes her feel like she wants to fly up. Her body has been purified, and her own powers can also use the power of fairies in her body, but she is not used to it. Moreover, the power of fairies seems to be relatively thin, unlike in the 33rd world, which is full of spiritual power.


    "It''s strange why it seems that the spiritual power of this fairyland seems very strong, but I can absorb it very hard, but the power seems to be much greater than before,"


    the emperor Tianling said his doubts.


    "The magic power of the fairyland is fairytale. Now you don''t master any magic arts. Your magical powers are only thirty-three worlds, and the body quenching has been completed. The power of fairies is originally much more powerful, so it will be powerful. However, even so, your current combat power is only to improve a realm, not too high,"


    and Taoist priest Yi Qing explained earnestly.


    "It''s so --"


    after hearing this, Emperor Tianling realized in a panic. After all, in the 33rd world, the power of fairies will be suppressed. Now, she has been hardened and no longer afraid of the power of fairies. Therefore, she can play all her fighting power.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog is carrying out crazy destruction. He wants to dig out Xianjing and make the chickens fly and dogs jump. This is the case for several days.


    "This dead dog will be killed by him sooner or later."


    the old man frowned.


    "Wang --"


    it seems that he heard the whispering of the old man in the cloak. The big black dog came from the distance, and the old man shut his mouth obediently.


    "Xianjing, did you really find Xianjing?"


    See a big black dog claw on the Xian Jing, a clear road long not from Leng way.


    "Bull nose, don''t grab it."


    the big black dog glared at it, two paws playing with this half fist sized fairy crystal, and his eyes looked greedy."This should be similar to the Spirit Crystal of the 33rd world. Is it worth making such a big move for an immortal crystal? "


    Huang Tianling said scornfully.


    "What do you know? If you want to practice in the fairyland, you must have immortal crystal. Otherwise, you only need to absorb the spirit of the immortal. When will it be? It''s a pity that only one immortal crystal can be found. If you can find an immortal vein, it will be fine. "


    the big black dog glared at the emperor and said greedily.


    "Then you can go and grab the ten gates of Xiandao, where there are immortal veins."


    Yi Qing said with a white glance.


    "Oxnose, you think I dare not. It''s not impossible to rob him when I''m strong. If you dare to provoke me again, believe it or not, I''ll call out to educate Tianzun here. Do you think someone will come to meet you?"


    The big black dog grinned at the Taoist priest Yiqing and said with a smile.


    "Dead dog -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is speechless. As a person who educates heaven and earth, he also offends many people. Now his strength is poor. If people know that he is in such a low state, someone will come to visit him.


    "Taoist priest Yiqing, please leave here, and hope that you can come out in the immortal in the future Head ground, "


    at this moment, Luo Tian, who has been looking sluggish, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Little friend, what''s your situation now --"


    the master of Jiuyou worries.


    "I have nothing to do. The fairyland is different from the thirty-three worlds. We can only find opportunities for each other. Taoist priest Yiqing hopes you can achieve the position of educating heaven as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said lightly.


    "Little friend --"


    the Lord of nine you comes forward.


    "Master, don''t say any more, look for your own chance, and be careful."


    Luo Tian interrupted the words of the Lord of nine you. Like he had been preparing for so long in the 33rd world, he finally came to the fairyland. Luotian didn''t want to tie them all around him. After all, everyone has his own way.


    "Well, in that case, take care of yourself," the last Taoist priest Yiqing looked at Luo Tian, took a deep breath, and then turned to leave here.


    Then the Lord of nine you, the old man of the cloak, left and began to walk their own way.


    "Boy, you won''t look at you. I won''t go. After all, we''ve been together in the 33rd world, and I''m familiar with the fairyland, and I''ll help you. Unlike those bastards, I''ll just walk away."


    when the big black dog saw Luo Tian looking at himself, he said first.


    "Whatever you want," said Luo Tian casually.


    "I believe everything will be OK."


    when Emperor Tianling came to Luotian, he said softly. She knew that Luotian was very hard now and had little courage to survive. The loss of xiaoyaomen was a great blow to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    "Ling''er, I''m tired. I''m really tired. I''ve tried my best to come here. Would you like to stay with me for a lifetime? Let''s find a quiet place to live a pastoral life - "


    Luo Tian is a little frustrated. Maybe Pei Rong, Su Ping and his mother''s thirteen concubines were right. They could not accompany everyone. In the end, everyone had their own way and their own destiny. They forced themselves to carry the burden. They just increased their own pressure and pain and affected themselves Mood.


    "Pa!" The sound, a slap in the face of Luotian, Luotian pumping dizzy.


    Emperor Tianling, angry, glared at Luo Tian and said in a cold voice, "Luotian, if you don''t strive for success, I will look down on you at all. You know, although I hate you to do your best to be happy, it is because of your feelings that I value you. If you give up their care, what is the difference between you and others?"


    "I --"


    Luo Tian was staring at Huang Tianling, tears could not help but fall again, and finally burst into tears.


    This has never happened before. No matter how many difficulties he encounters, Luo Tian will not be so disrespectful. But now, he really can''t stand it. When he comes to the fairyland, he has lost everything, which makes him unable to accept it at all.


    It is said that men have tears, but not to the sad, xiaoyaomen have their own too many relatives and friends.


    "Boy, you are really worthless. Why didn''t you find out before? If a woman is lost, you can look for it again. As long as you don''t die, you will have a long life in the future. How many women you want to find can''t do it. Moreover - "


    the big black dog squats there and teaches Luo Tian.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Tian fiercely stares at the big black dog, in the eye appears the eye does not have the killing intention, the powerful immortal power surging up, attacks the God to cut the immortal to kill to the big black dog.


    "Wang, damn it, am I wrong?"


    The big black dog was scared for a moment. From standing up, the two front paws waved desperately, playing the magic power of Daodao space to stop Luotian''s attack.


    This is the first time Luotian came to the fairyland. The power of the fairies is surging, and the supernatural powers such as attacking gods and cutting immortals are more powerful. After all, even if you don''t need the mysterious leaf defense, you don''t need to worry about the suppression of the immortal power.


    However, just after quenching the body, the internal order, the body and the supernatural powers are all somewhat astringent.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    although big black dog is powerful, it is not Luotian''s opponent, and now Luotian is more powerful than before. Therefore, the big black dog has been hit by Luotian for several times. Rao is extremely powerful, and he is also beaten by Luotian in pain, howling and yelling.


    "Damn it, are you practicing with me?"


    "Dead dog, who makes you talk nonsense? How about practicing your hand with you?"


    Huang Tianling suddenly made a move. A jade palm patted the dog''s head, and the big black dog opened his mouth and bit it. However, Huang Tianling hid him, but the big black dog spat out a space and blocked her.


    "What a fierce dog, it seems that she is much stronger than she was in the 33rd generation."


    Huang Tianling was surprised. After all, she was not his opponent when she came to the big black dog.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian roared and directly tore the big black dog''s array with his bare hands and killed the big black dog.


    "You two dog men and women --"


    the big black dog was so despicable that he finally ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    "This big black dog is not sure. If you want to kill him or make friends with him, you should not treat him like this."


    emperor Tianling finally said.


    "Don''t worry, if this dead dog wants to leave, he will be gone long ago."


    Luo Tian is in a bad mood, but his mood is in disorder. He knows this black dog very well.


    "Luotian --"


    the emperor Tianling came forward and looked at the haggard appearance of Luotian in those days, and was extremely distressed.


    "Ling''er, don''t say it. You''re right. I should cheer up and try my best to find them. Otherwise, one day, I will overturn the fairyland,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, I believe you, but now we are like mole ants. We should be careful in everything. As long as we are strong, we have the right to speak. After all, this is not the 33rd world, but the fairyland,"


    seeing Luo Tian say so, Huang Tianling said solemnly with a sigh of relief.


    "I understand, don''t worry, it''s not accidental that I was able to grow up from weak to now."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, looked at the black and dilapidated mines everywhere in the night, and felt the immortal spirit of the fairyland.


    Emperor Tianling gently nodded, and did not say again, because she knew that Luotian buried the pain deeply in the bottom of her heart. She did not want to uncover the bloody scar, as long as Luotian got up.


    "Do you feel that our Shouyuan is not much now, which seems to have been reduced by ten times."


    Luotian carefully sensed the heaven and earth environment of the fairyland, and then looked at the emperor Tianling and said faintly.


    "Yes, although the fairyland is called immortality, it also needs to have enough strength. Otherwise, it will dry up Shouyuan. In fact, the fairyland is just a very high plane.In addition, the strong people here can control the catastrophe of heaven and earth and jump out of the life span of heaven and earth, but they are only the strong ones. The weak are also the lowest level of existence. "


    Huang Tianling nodded quietly and said solemnly that if it was not for the catastrophe of the universe, she would not come to such a place. After all, there are too many strong people here, just like a rabbit coming to a tiger lion Kingdom, how difficult it is to survive.


    "Here are the traces of some powerful men who have dug, and the residual power of fairies can be clearly seen. At least, it is left by the strong in the chaotic state. If I can predict it, it''s only the miners. Now even the miners are not qualified in my realm."


    Luo Tian can''t help laughing. Although his fighting power is amazing, his realm is really too low It''s just a six level master.


    "Don''t think so much about it. At present, we have to find out the situation of the region where this place belongs to."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said again. Emperor Tianling nodded gently. She was dominated by Luotian.


    "You wait here for a moment, and I''ll take a look around," said Luo Tian, and then he soared into the air and scanned the area.


    "Ai --"


    Huang Tianling sighed and shook her head gently. She knew that Luotian did not give up and wanted to find other people in xiaoyaomen. Of course, exploring this area was also the main purpose.


    The mine is huge, with tens of thousands of kilometers. There are pits everywhere. Some are filled with water and uneven. Some are as deep as thousands of kilometers. In the water, there is a roar of an immortal beast. On the stone wall at the edge of the mine, there is a kind of dark, four leaf grass growing on the stone wall, which bears black fruit and emits strong vitality.


    "Hundred grass fruit?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being shocked. He had seen this kind of fruit, which was extremely rare in the thirty-three world. It could increase people''s longevity and was also the best main medicine for refining pills. However, he didn''t expect that there were so many good things in the fairyland.


    Luo Tian picked some and came back. He almost inspected the big mine, but he didn''t find any trace of other people in xiaoyaomen. He was inevitably lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    Another part of the fairyland, shiwanmangshan is lush and lush, among which, it is a huge and incomparable mine.


    Here, the immortal power is incomparably abundant, tens of millions of miners are desperately using their magic powers to excavate the mountains, looking for Xianjing.


    These miners were dressed in plain clothes, and some of them even wore bare backs. Every eleven people, they were connected with a kind of dark iron chain. This kind of dark iron chain was extremely strong, and was given magic power. They could not get rid of it. They were extremely hard.


    Moreover, these miners are all powerful, with eight levels of dominance, nine levels of dominance, and more of them are the first level chaos strong, and there are two levels of chaos strong people, but they are here to be a miner. They are honest and honest, and do not dare to have any resistance.


    Because there are supervisors, at least eight or nine level characters in the chaotic state, and there are real immortals sitting in the town. Even the leader of the miners is a golden immortal.


    Not to say how terrible a golden immortal is, it is a true immortal. In their eyes, the chaotic strong is a mole ant.


    "Dingdong, dingdong -"


    "boom -"


    "boom --"


    in this mine, there are many miners who use their magic powers to bombard the hard mine, look for Xianjing, and then hand them in as many as possible. If they dare to hide or enjoy them, they will be punished. Moreover, there are supervisors in every place, most of them are real fairies The strong, under the vision of divine consciousness, are in their grasp.


    At this time, from the void in the distance, several people were snatched. The first was a female disciple, dressed in white, embroidered with a cluster of flames. She was followed by several chaotic strong men. They were the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the father and daughter of Kong Xiangfei, and several other chaotic strong men. They were seven in total.


    It is the person who came up from the thirty-three world. The woman in charge of the team is a disciple of the flame gate. She is named Xinyan. She is a level five true immortal realm. She is a good master.


    It was at the command of her elder martial brother Tianyan that she took these people to the mine, dug out Xianjing, and served ten years'' imprisonment before she was able to return to freedom.


    "Hurry up, dare to be lazy? Look for death


    A first-class chaotic miner, finally exhausted, was found by a supervisor, the void is a whip, beating the chaos strong man, skin and flesh, this whip is special, blessing magic power, even if the other is chaos miner can''t stand, is afraid to use the magic power in his body to resist, can only kneel there BAABAA beg for mercy, pray for life.


    "Get out there and do it well. Next time, die!"


    In the void, another whip made the chaotic miner stagger and nearly fainted. However, he tried his best to stand up, run the magic power in his body, and continue to dig the mountain to find the immortal crystal.


    "I don''t know what to promote."


    the supervisor is a eight level chaos. He is the foreman in this area. He controls 30000 miners. There are many foremen like him. There are supervisors above the foreman, which is generally Zhenxian realm. Above the supervisor is the mine chief and Jinxian.


    This large mine is the common property of the ten Xiandao sects. Therefore, the disciples of the ten sects of Xiandao will work together to take care of it. Of course, the stronger the sect is, the more shares it will take. For example, the head of the mine and the level of Jinxian are from the first Tianmen gate of the ten gates of Xiandao.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, we have a chance, we dare not!"


    At this time, several chaotic strong men cried out bitterly, and finally were directly killed by a foreman. The reason is that they secretly hid Xianjing and were found to be dead.


    The cruel life of miners made those people numb, just like the common customs. But their faces were white in the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter and several other powerful men from the 33rd generation.


    They almost can''t believe this fact. The chaotic strong man, it is the existence of the storm, covering the sky with one hand, but here, it is the lowest level of existence. Being beaten, scolded and killed arbitrarily, their life is so miserable that they can hardly bear the bottom line.


    "Eh, isn''t this younger martial sister Xinyan of the flame gate? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that the disciples of your sect have come back to perform the task of guarding until the gate of immortals is opened? "


    After all, the strength of this woman is powerful, and she looks good. She has become a beautiful scenery in this mining area, and naturally someone comes forward to say hello.


    This is a foreman, eight levels of chaos, salivating heart flame for a long time, see the arrival of this woman, can not help but appear to cover up.


    "It turned out to be Fengyuan elder martial brother of the ice snow gate. You are polite, and my younger sister has just arrived. Now, take these people to the mine to arrange the task."


    seeing this man coming forward, he frowned quietly and said politely.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here? Are these people from zhixianmen?"


    At this time, a man in white clothes, embroidered with flame of middle-aged man, very quickly came to the heart flame said, at the same time some vigilant looked at that abundant source.


    "I''ve met my elder martial brother. I''ve been ordered by the master brother to send these people to Xianmen."


    seeing this man, Xinyan said with a smile.


    "Well, well, give it to me. I will give them to the supervisor and ask him to arrange it. The younger martial sister''s task has been completed. Please go back quickly!"This elder martial brother seems to be very worried about this younger martial sister, some urgent said.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Qiyan and younger martial sister Xinyan finally came here. Why did you drive him away so quickly? Besides, the situation of these people needs to be explained to the supervisor in person. After all, they came through the immortal gate, so we should be more afraid of it."


    the foreman from the ice and snow gate glanced at Xinyan, and the fire in his eyes flashed and then slightly Laughing.


    "This --"


    although this arrogant disciple is the foreman here, his school ranks the last in terms of strength, so he has no great power here. When he hears this Fengyuan of ice snow gate saying so, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    He knew that this Fengyuan had been playing with his younger sister for a long time. It was no good for her to stay here. Moreover, the supervisor and this Fengyuan seemed to have a very close relationship.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I will come as soon as I go."


    after a little meditation, this Xinyan disciple took Yuqing Yuanshi avenue to another place.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good --"


    a bad premonition suddenly arises in the heart of the disciple of the flame gate, which is called the flame.


    "I can''t imagine that my Heavenly Master is going to dig for fairies here, which is absolutely unreasonable."


    in fact, the most depressing thing to say is that these strong men from the thirty-three world thought angrily in Yuanshi daozun''s heart.


    Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter are also playing drums in their hearts. But there are golden immortals here. You can see their details. Once exposed, they will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    However, their worries were unnecessary. Jinxian, the director of the mine, would not meet them at all. Just a supervisor arranged them down. Because they were the people who were responsible for receiving the flame door, they were arranged to work as coolies on the miners'' ground where the gas flame was located.


    But, that heart flame actually did not come out all the time, just spread out the words, let her own go back.


    "Is that true?"


    A bad premonition arose in that arrogant heart, and the mood was more irritable. Unfortunately, this place was blocked by the golden immortal, and the divine sense and notes could not be used at all.


    "Work quickly. In one day, you can''t find Xianjing. Die!"


    The flame whipped on the back of Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun and cheered coldly.


    "Bastard --"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun scolded in his heart, but on the surface he did not dare to show it. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Luotian and fell to the 33rd world, which seemed to be better than here.


    Yuqing primordial road Zun was originally a powerful figure in the fairyland. Let alone the small supervisor here, even the master of the flame gate should be respectful when he sees himself. But now he has become the lowest level miner. He can endure beating and scolding, and even will fall down at any time. He can''t let people know his identity, otherwise, it will be more dangerous.


    "First of all, try to get in touch with the disciples from the outside world and need their help."


    finally, Yuqing Yuanda Dao Zun thought sadly that he was Yuqing''s primordial daozun. He created a school and established a religion. He had powerful disciples under him, but he couldn''t contact him for a while.


    "Father, are we really working here for ten years?"


    on the other hand, Kong Juan carefully preached.


    "Don''t talk, look for opportunities."


    Kong Xiangfei''s obscure voice is extremely dignified. There are too many strong people here, and he dare not communicate easily. After all, they come from the divine world, and once exposed, they will die.


    In addition, several chaotic strong men also want to cry without tears. They can only work hard here and dare not be careless. They only hope to see the sun again after ten years!


    There are more workers in the mine jointly owned by the ten fairyland gates, and the chaotic state is -


    -


    in another abandoned mine, Luotian and huangtianling ate the fruits of herbs for half a month to make up for the spirit of fairies, but it seems that this is far from enough.


    Although it can increase longevity, it is useless to eat too much. What''s more, the power of fairies contained in it is also poor, let alone absorb the power of fairies from heaven and earth.


    The so-called strong power of fairies is only relative to the 33rd world. After all, there is no fairy power there.


    Now, genius Luo felt that he had to absorb the power of fairies in the fairyland. Otherwise, it would be difficult to maintain the cultivation. It is no wonder that the big black dog went crazy looking for the fairy crystal when he arrived. That was the essence of cultivation and the general principle of the Spirit Crystal in the lower world.


    "Luotian, we can''t stay in this abandoned mine all the time. We have to come out to have hope."


    the emperor Tianling ate another herb fruit and wiped the juice from the corner of his mouth at will and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes, took a look at emperor Tianling, and nodded gently: "yes, now our strength has almost recovered. We can join hands, and the four levels of chaos can''t leave us. We can make a breakthrough in a small range and strive to improve the realm. Otherwise, we can''t have a foothold in the fairyland!"


    "Well,"


    the emperor nodded seriously, and she felt an impulse in her heart. She wanted to see what the so-called fairyland looked like, and whether it was as good as the legend said. After all, among the abandoned miners, it was impossible to understand the fairyland or the divine world.


    "I don''t know. What happened to those people who respected them in Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing?"


    Luo Tian suddenly said that although he came to the fairyland from different ways, he had stayed in the 33rd world after all, and Luotian wanted to know about them.


    "It''s not necessarily better than us. At least we are safe and free now."


    after thinking about it for a moment, Emperor Tianling said that if the master of Yuanshi Avenue in Yuqing heard that Luo was still thinking about them, he would have an impulse to cry. Their experience was much worse than Luotian. Although they entered zhixianmen, they had to be miners for ten years Terrible.


    "No, someone''s coming."


    at this time, Luo Tian''s look changed, and he said in a low voice, with the emperor''s spirit, he instantly disappeared into the void.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were just hiding. At this time, a strong energy fluctuation came. At this time, a man and a woman appeared in the mine. The man''s appearance was extremely clear and beautiful, just like a 14-year-old boy, with red lips and white teeth, and a black hair on his shoulders. However, this young man was a bitter and bitter one. He seemed to have a terrible hatred.


    And this woman is a woman, beautiful, two people do not know what is the relationship.


    "Tianluofu, what do you want me to do here?"


    At this time, the young man glared at the woman and said in a cold voice that he seemed extremely afraid of the beautiful woman."Cluck, young master Nangong, I said that as long as you promise me that I will make love with Yin and Yang with me, I will revenge your family. I will do what I say, and now it depends on your performance."


    the beautiful woman giggled and swayed her posture and looked at the youth as if she were looking at her favorite prey.


    "Tianluofu, don''t dream about it. Nangong will not promise you if you die in disorder."


    the young man roared, his face turned red, and he seemed to have been greatly humiliated.


    "Hum, boy, I give you a chance. You are the only survivor of your family. With your strength, you are just a level of chaos. I don''t know how many years later, if you don''t reach the realm of true immortality, can you fulfill your wish? Only I can help you. "


    the beautiful woman said in a cold voice.


    "So what? One day, I will grow up. Do you think you can help me? You are just three-level chaos. You just want to fight my idea in the name of helping my family revenge,"


    the young man argued with reason.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. My wife Ye comes from tianluomen. My strength is beyond your imagination. Since I said that I would help you revenge, I will certainly be able to. You''d better follow me. No one can save you here, otherwise, the last trace of blood of Nangong family will not exist."


    the beautiful woman said coldly.


    "I can''t imagine the fairyland, but there are also acts of bullying men and women."


    Luo Tian said to himself in his heart.


    "Boom -"


    the beautiful woman said she would do it as soon as she could. A red silk was flying in the black mine pit, which was extremely gorgeous and filled with a fascinating and charming atmosphere in the whole void.


    Luo Tian felt the mystery of "three rotten methods" -


    this breath can make men lose themselves.


    "When the storm rises, the dragon will be killed!"


    This young man is not willing to be outdone. He is like a raging sea. A golden scissors appears and kills this beautiful woman. "


    the unique skill of Nangong family, Jiaolong chop? It''s a pity that you''re not home yet


    The beautiful woman giggled and her jade hand pointed. All of a sudden, the Dragon scissors were smashed. Then, she photographed the young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    "Tianluo enchants the soul, yin and Yang change!"


    This beautiful woman named Ye Tianluo took this young Nangong surname into her hand. Without hesitation, she directly took decisive measures. She absorbed his Yuanyang, a young man with red lips and white teeth. In this way, she turned into a corpse at a visible speed, and fell into the mine.


    "From then on, there will be no Nangong family again -"


    after enjoying this young man named Nangong Luan, the beautiful woman said to herself with a cold look.


    "Shameless woman --"


    all this was seen by Luo Tian and Huang Tianling. After such a battle, the emperor could not help but scold, blush and look angry.


    "Who? Get out of here


    The abnormality of the emperor''s spirit attracted Ye Tianluo''s attention. She changed her look and gave a cold drink. Facing Luotian and Huangtian, a jade hand grabbed her. She didn''t expect that there were people hiding in this abandoned mine.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and suddenly attacked the God and killed the beautiful woman,.


    In this nobody''s place, he and Emperor Tianling found out what this girl had done. He would not give up and be killed. Therefore, Luotian took the lead in killing the killer.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Tian''s strength is beyond Ye Tianluo''s imagination, which makes her a little unprepared. Xianli jade hand is smashed by Luotian in an instant, and with the help of emperor Tianling, she falls into a downwind.


    "Who are you, dog man and woman?"


    Ye Tianluo can''t help but get angry, and her eyes are looking at Luo Tian. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power is so fierce that she is much more fierce than that boy of Nangong family. She suffers a loss at once.


    "Shameless woman, do you deserve our identity?"


    Huang Tianling angrily yells at this woman, unintentionally or unintentionally blocks Ye Tianluo''s retreat.


    "Level six master, how can you have such a strong fighting power? Who are you? From where? I''m Ye Tianluo of tianluomen. I hope to make a friend. "


    the beautiful woman stares at Luo Tian and says solemnly that she moves out of her own sect. After all, Luotian''s ability of leapfrogging and challenging is there. She is worried that the other party is a disciple of the gate, so she dare not offend easily.


    "Tianluomen? I haven''t heard of it. It''s just that you are too shameless to let go of a disciple who has been destroyed. It''s really damned. "


    Luo Tian looked at the beautiful woman and said coldly that the power of fairies in her body was working. He could not let the woman leave, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Are you from the ten fairways? Which school is it? You can spare your life if you say it, or you will die


    Seeing Luo Tian''s ready-made appearance, the beauty''s eyes gush with a strong sense of killing. Now, no matter who she is, she will kill her. Anyway, no one here knows. After all, the young master of the south family is also a big family. If people know that she killed the young master of the Southern family, she will cause a lot of trouble for the school.


    "No matter who I am, you must kill me, otherwise your secret will be revealed, right? In fact, I think the same as you, so you must die


    Since disturbing the good things of this woman, this woman will not let go of herself, just there is no one here, Luo Tian can kill.


    "Yes, boy, you are very smart, but it''s a pity that you have talent. If you didn''t bump into my good things, I really want to cultivate you and be my disciple. You will surely have a place in the fairyland one day."


    looking at Luo Tian, ye Tianluo said.


    "A little three-level chaos, dare to be so arrogant. You are a mole ant in the fairyland itself, and dare to take the top of the fairyland. It''s ridiculous!"


    Luo Tian walks towards this woman step by step, and the truth of 3000 dharmas appears. The immortal power in the body is running wildly. Facing this woman, he makes a terrible attack on the immortal.


    In the fairyland, attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals really exerted his powerful power. Just as the gods in the lower world were facing the power of the fairies, they had a natural suppression effect.


    How can we belittle the power of attacking immortals? There is a kind of energy that makes the gods and gods tremble.


    "Tianluo big net, jade soul cut off the river!"


    In the face of Luotian''s terrorist attack, ye Tianluo did not dare to be careless. She used her magic power and tianluomen''s fighting skills to become famous. She saw a big pink net covering the river, and a cold river appeared with turbulent waves. A woman in red stood alone in the middle of the river, giving people an endless sense of pity.


    "Hum, shameless means, is that the way to capture men? Look at you tianluomen is not a good thing?"


    Luo Tian''s mind is extremely tough. He is free and clear. He is indifferent to everything. He attacks the God and attacks the immortal. He directly tears the net of Luo Da that day. With one step, the cold river is broken, and the soul woman cries out.


    "Thousand magic fingers"


    in the face of this terrible woman''s magic power, Emperor Tianling resisted the discomfort in her heart and played her own powerful magic power. The power of fairies was like a river and sea, and it continued to assist Luotian to attack and kill this three-level chaos."Get out of here


    Ye Tianluo roared and patted the emperor Tianling with one hand. The emperor Tianling knew that he was invincible and quickly avoided.


    But Luo Tian took the opportunity to attack the woman fiercely.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "kasha --"


    Luotian took the lead, won the power, attacked the gods and attacked the immortals continuously. At the same time, it cooperated with the chaos of the universe, turned the sky nine times, and the sword of divine knowledge and Daoxu beat the woman dizzy and torpedoed the flowers, which broke her arm, which was terrible.


    "Damn it, do you think you can really kill me?"


    This beautiful woman looks a little ferocious at the moment. With a roar, she recovers all her wounds. A red silk appears in her hand and attacks Luo Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes spurt out killing intention, standing there, still waiting for this woman to attack.


    Seeing that Luotian doesn''t move, ye Tianluo is stunned. However, he still bites his teeth and attacks her. At the same time, she expands her territory. There are yinggeman dances everywhere, which makes people dare not look directly at the pink world to confuse Luotian''s mind.


    "Come in!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes showed a trace of indifference. At this time, he opened the door of no door, and the eternal master of longevity immortal. Panlong launched a fierce attack on this woman, and the divine consciousness of Jingwu emperor turned into a sharp sword and penetrated into the woman''s consciousness sea, giving her no chance to explode.


    "Magic mark!"


    Depending on them, Luo Tian is still worried. He uses the magic mark to kill the girl.


    "Ah, I don''t want tianluomen to let you go."


    this beautiful woman of Ye Tianluo sent out the last cry, and soon there was no movement, and she was killed by Luotian.


    "Nangong family, tianluomen!"


    Finally, Luotian collected these two people''s space rings and studied them seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    "A lot of fairy crystal -"


    after the fall of Nangong Shaozhu and ye Tianluo''s beautiful woman, their space storage ring became ownerless. Luotian naturally opened it easily.


    With a crash, all the things inside were poured out. They were about half a fist in size. The crystal color was dark blue. They were very beautiful. They were much better than those made by big black dog. There were hundreds of them in total.


    "Ling''er, this is your collection!"


    Luo Tian gave most of the fairy crystal to Emperor Tianling.


    "Luotian, I can''t use so much, you need more than me, and -"


    emperor Tianling refused. Now Xianjing is the foundation of cultivation, but Luotian did not hesitate to give her so much, which moved her.


    "Fool, you are my woman, I naturally want to be nice to you. Don''t worry, we will have more fairy crystals and even immortal veins in the future."


    Luo Tian said with a confident smile, which reminds him of the scene of poor and humble husband and wife.


    "Luotian - I"


    Huang Tianling was moved out of her heart. She was a reserved woman, but now she was almost moved to cry. She didn''t mistake this man, but in the end, she insisted on receiving only a small part, and the rest was given to Luotian, because she knew that Luotian needed more than herself.


    Between men and women, hard to see the truth, life and death to see the true heart, with Luo Tian, Emperor Tianling this life without regret.


    "How can you be as sour as they are!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but whiten the emperor''s spirit, and didn''t insist on it any more. After receiving the immortal crystal, he began to sort out other things.


    The objects of these two people are piled up like hills. Besides the immortal crystal, there are also pills, medicinal herbs, some low-level immortal utensils, skills and maps.


    Every one of these things is a good thing. The most advanced one in the thirty-three world is just the mirror of heaven. The magic book makes this kind of half immortal tool.


    Now these immortal utensils Luo Tian can be used. There is a gold brick like immortal utensil, and some knives and axes. Among the things poured out of Ye Tianluo''s ring, Emperor Tianling turned up a red silk and was very excited and put it away.


    "Nangong family skill!"


    Luo Tian finds out a jade slip, which is the skill of the Nangong young family. To be honest, it is also a magic skill, but the level is not high.


    All the skills and powers in the fairyland can be called fairies, which need the power of fairies to guide them. Now Luotian''s attacking gods and cutting immortals, disordering the sky and turning the sky nine times are also fairies, which are much better than those of the Nangong aristocratic family.


    "Tianluomen Yunv Dafa"


    the emperor Tianling also found Ye Tianluo''s magic skill, and then he was thrown aside with a red face.


    "This girl''s skill can be used for reference, with her strong points,"


    seeing this, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "You --"


    emperor Tianling couldn''t help but stare at Luotian.


    "I mean, this girl''s skill has some advantages in controlling objects, which is similar to your Yin Yang traction technique."


    Luo Tian was speechless, so he added.


    "Is it?"


    Emperor Tianling took a look at Luotian, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the jade slips again to study. Luo Tian also studied other magic jade slips. However, Luotian studied them very quickly. He just understood the characteristics of these magical powers. He was not ready to practice. After all, it was a waste of time and was not a top-level magic power.


    Finally, Luotian found two smaller jade slips, which had a dignified look and invaded the divine consciousness.


    This is not a jade slips of martial arts, but two maps. One is from the young Nangong family, and the other is Ye Tianluo, a beautiful woman from tianluomen.


    Just came to the fairyland, two eyes a wipe black, fortunately was entered into this no one in the mine, no one found, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the most important thing for Luo Tian at present is to understand the situation here. He should know where he is and where he should go. Otherwise, he will break into the sphere of influence of the big faction. In that case, it will be bad and will become extremely passive.


    "It turns out that this is not a remote place. There are many sects around. This abandoned mine is called Tianyi mine, which is one of the ten common mines in Xiandao. However, Xianjing collection is empty and abandoned.


    In addition, tianluomen is not far away from here, only a few hundred thousand kilometers, and the Nangong family that was destroyed is not far from here.


    In addition to these, there is also a Xiandao sect within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, which is called flame gate, further is the ice and snow gate, and there is Tiandi gate -


    but the distance is getting farther and farther. Finally, the map is blurred, and the record is not very detailed.


    However, the route nearby is very clear. In addition, there are some big families among them. It can be said that there are many schools and countless strong ones.


    The only consolation Luo Tian deserves is that there is a place called guiwangshan island near here. It has a large area and no schools. Although the killing is heavy, it also attracts some people.For some casual practitioners, as long as they don''t offend some sects, they can survive. Otherwise, they can''t escape the pursuit of a poor sect.


    Besides, in guiwangshan Island, there are many scattered immortals who do business, carry goods, live safely and manage their own business. They are just like a small town of mortals. Luotian is the most suitable place to go.


    Luo Tian told the emperor the news he got.


    "That''s a good idea, but Luotian, would you like to change your identity? In case "


    emperor Tianling hesitated.


    "I''ve thought about this problem, but forget it. The fairyland is too big. We just came up and several people knew us. If most of the people who knew us were our old friends, I didn''t want them to find me when they arrived."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''m just worried about those people who fly up from Zhixian gate," the emperor said solemnly.


    "Well, they may not be able to protect themselves now, and they don''t know that we have come to the fairyland, and the chance of encountering them is too small."


    Luo Tian thought of everything.


    "Well, listen to you."


    emperor Tianling nodded solemnly. She knew that Luotian still wanted to find someone in xiaoyaomen.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian, with emperor Tianling, flew directly out of the abandoned mine. At the moment, in his sea of knowledge, a map of the nearby area has appeared.


    "Is this the real fairyland? As expected, it is like a fairyland. "


    coming out of the abandoned mines, Luotian has the feeling of seeing the sky and the sun again. At this moment, it is the day, and the fairy mist is wrapped around it, just like a fairyland. The Xianxia atmosphere is extremely strong, which is different from the lower world.


    Moreover, a big sun in the fairyland seems to shine on the whole heaven and the whole world. The appearance of thousands of rays from the East makes the heaven and earth covered with a layer of color.


    Luo Tian looked at the direction, and the emperor quickly swept out.


    "Who are you two? Stop


    At this time, a very cold voice came, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were suddenly fixed in the void and could not move.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    It has to be said that Luo Tian was very unlucky. As soon as he left the abandoned mine, he and Emperor Tianling met a powerful figure, and they were directly fixed in the void. Even the power of fairies in his body could not work, which surprised him.


    "So bad luck --"


    Huang Tianling was also shocked. The strength of the other party was beyond her imagination. She was a chaotic state. However, from the other party''s breath, she could not feel a trace of chaos, that is to say, the other party was very likely to be a real immortal state.


    True immortals, the real step into the existence of immortals, even a word of immortality, shows that the strength is incomparable, which is not what they can deal with. It is not relying on immortal tools, supernatural powers and wisdom to win. All means are futile in the face of powerful strength.


    "Don''t act rashly, don''t offend her --"


    Luo Tian''s obscure voice.


    "You can also send out divinity message --"


    when Emperor Tianling received Luotian''s teleportation, she was surprised, but she couldn''t send it out and could only think in her heart.


    "Don''t forget that I have a mysterious tree land on me, which has a strong defense function against both magic and divinity skills."


    it seems that I know what the emperor is thinking. Luotian once again delivers the obscure voice, and then no longer transmits the sound, because the powerful existence has already come to them.


    This is a woman in green. She looks very good and looks virtuous. She dresses modestly and has a trace of wealth. If she is put in the secular world, she is definitely a killer of young and old men, and has a trace of affinity.


    At the moment, the girl came to Luotian and huangtianling, frowned gently, looked at Luotian and huangtianling, and moved her mind. Luotian and huangtianling were immediately unbound and moved.


    "Six levels of dominance, one level of chaos? Where are you two from and where are you going? "


    The woman began to speak, the voice is ethereal and magnificent, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley, very beautiful, but the expression is not happy or sad, do not know what is thinking in the heart.


    "I''ve met my elder, but my younger generation and my partner are practicing in a loose way. I have no fixed place to live. I just want to get a place to live. But I didn''t expect to disturb the elder. Please forgive me!"


    Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Are you partners?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the woman in green frowned at Huang Tianling, but she could see that the realm of emperor Tianling was much higher than that of Luotian. Generally powerful women like to find men who are stronger than themselves as partners, and Luotian''s realm is obviously too low.


    "Yes, master,"


    Huang Tianling didn''t dare to talk much. She simply bowed down and said that she was extremely arrogant. However, she should be careful in the face of such figures. The strong are not allowed to blaspheme and contradict. Otherwise, the other party can kill them with one finger.


    "Rare,"


    the woman in green was stunned slightly and nodded gently: "do you want to visit guixiandao


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "You two don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Wangguixiandao is a gathering place for some loose cultivation, but it''s also a mixture of dragons and snakes. It''s very difficult to say whether you can protect yourself after you go there, because it''s not a pure land," said the woman in Qingyi.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m very grateful to you."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you two look pretty, so you can be my attendants. What do you think?"


    At this time, the woman in green suddenly said.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a big head.


    "Master -" emperor Tianling wanted to refuse. She knew the truth that she would rather be a mortal than a slave to him. Besides, Luo Tian still had a secret. She didn''t want to be a slave of others.


    After all, some of you Luo''s friends will not be surprised if they want to sign a contract The other side really want to force, can only fight to death, although this kind of winning chance is not even half a chance.


    The woman in Qingyi gently shook her head: "I won''t sign any contract with you. I''ll just let you be my follower. If you follow me, you''ll really have immortal status. Otherwise, you''ll only be free cultivation."


    for the sake of this, Luotian and huangtianling are in a bit of a dilemma.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Although she has a good face, she can''t keep her mind dark. If she doesn''t obey, she may suffer from her vicious hand.


    "We are naturally blessed to be able to follow our predecessors. Thank you for your favor."


    Luo Tian''s heart was bitter, but on the surface he agreed happily.


    "This bastard --"


    Huang Tianling was angry. As long as she was a beautiful woman, she would not like Luotian to have an interaction with each other, because in the end, she would have a very close relationship with Luotian. However, the woman in front of her was too terrible. She should be a real immortal. At present, there is no way."Well, follow me, I won''t treat you badly."


    the woman in green looks a little bit slower, looks at Luo Tian and Huang Tianling, and then with a gentle wave of jade sleeve, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling fly up, fall behind her, and then fly to a certain place, which seems to be extremely slow, but extremely fast.


    "Is this the real immortal''s strength? It''s so powerful -- "


    following the woman in green, Luo Tian looks at her eyes and is shocked.


    Just let Luotian big fold glasses is, the woman in green again came to this abandoned mine.


    "Is there any treasure in this abandoned mine?"


    Even emperor Tianling also had some doubts. He could not help but take a look at Luotian. Fortunately, not long ago, he killed Ye Tianluo in time. Otherwise, he would be found by this daughter.


    That battlefield has been swept by Luotian with mysterious leaves. Luotian is confident that she can hide her from her. Moreover, the place where she settled is not in the deep of the mine, but at the edge.


    "Ai --"


    looking at the huge mine, the woman in green sighed slightly, and her look was indescribable.


    Then, the woman in green made an action that surprised Luo Tian and Huang Tianling. She knelt on the ground in the void and kowtowed deeply to the mine. When she raised her head, her face was covered with tears. However, she soon returned to normal.


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling stood there quietly, not daring to disturb the powerful existence.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Qingyi woman at the moment, suddenly light said.


    "Here - it should be one of the abandoned mines shared by the ten fairways. I don''t know, girl --"


    "what do you call me?"


    The woman in green turned fiercely and looked at Luo Tian. A killing idea broke out in her delicate eyes.


    "Yes, master!"


    Luo Tian bowed his head and quickly admitted his mistake. He scolded the woman a thousand times in his heart. He swore that he would let the woman pay back thousands of times after this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    Luo Tian has never been so humiliated. He has to call this woman the master. He vowed that he would let this woman return thousands of times in the future, and also let her --


    Luo Tian''s idea is a little bad.


    "We hope you two will remember in the future that if you are someone else, you just said that, you no longer exist."


    looking at Luo Tian, the woman in Green said casually, but there was no more investigation.


    "Yes," Luo Tian bowed.


    "By the way, what are your two names?"


    At this time, the woman in green seems to want to ask the name of Luotian and huangtianling.


    "Her subordinate is Luotian, and her name is huangtianling."


    Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Luotian, Emperor Tianling, hum, the name is good,"


    the woman in Qingyi said casually, then looked at the mine and said, "do you know how many strong men were buried in this mine? All my relatives were buried here. In order to dig out Xianjing, they paid all, and finally they were killed.


    The woman in Green said alone and quietly, with anger and sadness in her eyes and deep helplessness. Luo Tian deeply felt this woman''s deep anger.


    "It''s better to be angry with you and be possessed by demons, so that we can get rid of it."


    Huang Tianling''s deep hatred thought, but on the surface, he did not dare to have the slightest spiritual fluctuation. This kind of character is so powerful that she must be careful, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable and Luotian will be implicated.


    "Gu -- master, don''t be discouraged, complain and revenge. A gentleman should take revenge on him. If he dies, he must bite his flesh. He doesn''t want to live a long life. If he can''t keep his relatives, how can we talk about cultivating immortals?"


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said, looking a little cruel.


    The woman in green couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian. She didn''t expect that Luo Tian would say such a thing. In fact, Luo Tian felt it. She just let out her feelings through her own experience and the disappearance of her relatives, but she didn''t expect to get another look from this woman.


    "I didn''t expect you, a little six level master, to have such revenge, no wonder she would follow you."


    the woman in green looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, but it also made emperor Tianling relaxed. She was really worried that Luotian would offend her.


    In fact, Luo Tian is very familiar with people''s heart. If he doesn''t behave differently, he will be treated as a servant by this woman all the time.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge? Oh, even if I have practiced for thousands of years, I am not the opponent of that man. Do you know how terrible a golden immortal is? She set up my whole family as slaves and maidservants, and even sent all the people here to be miners.


    There is no day in the dark. In order to find them, many people are dead and tired, and they don''t have enough immortal power to practice. They have to spend a lot of magic power to excavate Xianjing every day. When the mine is hollowed out, they don''t think of it, but they are all killed. "


    the woman in green whispers, I don''t know why, However, she was willing to tell Luo Tian about the process of the incident. In the final analysis, it was just a whim to let Luo Tian and Huang Tianling as their followers, so as not to be lonely.


    "It''s too cruel. It''s so cruel. If you have to kill all the miners, it''s against the immortal sect''s guidance."


    although he doesn''t like the girl in green, Luo Tian still says angrily. He has a deep understanding of the miserable life of the miners. Although this is an immortal world, it must be no different from those miners in the secular world. He has to fight or scold, It is certain that people''s lives will be ignored.


    Even the fairyland has a dark side.


    "Sometimes, I really envy you. When you are a monk, you are free and free to be with your beloved. Even if you fall down, why not? How about endless longevity? Oh


    The woman in Green said with self mockery.


    "Each has its own difficulties. It''s not safe to go back and forth. Who knows the difficulties?"


    Luo Tian sighed gently, which is also a feeling. Luotian has been walking all the way from the weak to the present. He has never joined any sect. He has been fighting on his own. I don''t know how many times he has met with danger. Fortunately, God has saved him. Of course, Luo Tianbu is cautious.


    "It''s also reasonable to say,"


    the woman in Qingyi nodded slightly and took a deep look at Luotian. She felt that although she was in a low level, she still spoke extraordinary. She should have experienced too many things in her life to have such an opinion.


    "Hum --"


    Huang Tianling was not happy. She didn''t expect that Luotian and a real immortal could have a chat. Although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Is the master here to pay homage to the dead? Don''t know where to go next? "


    Luo Tian boldly asked at the moment that he had stayed in the mine for nearly a month. He didn''t want to stay all the time."My task is to guard the tomb for my relatives, and I can''t leave," said the woman in Qingyi.


    "Oh --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning, and felt a little big headed. In other words, he and Huang Tianling would stay here with this woman, and they couldn''t go anywhere?


    Huang Tianling was also moved. It was not her intention to stay with this woman. If I had known that, they might as well not go out. They were free. Now they have an extra master, and they will accompany her. If they are not careful, they will be killed. That kind of feeling is not very good. After all, no one is willing to be controlled by others.


    "Well, it''s our good fortune to be able to follow you. However, we are short of fairies here. After listening to the master''s words, my subordinates are filled with righteous indignation. They are not willing to be promoted to the realm immediately. They are holding the best immortal tools and cutting the enemy for the master himself."


    Luo Tian said in a dilemma. What he said made the emperor feel a little sour. Even she was flattered I can''t hear that anymore.


    "You want to avenge me? Holding the best fairy ware


    The woman in Qingyi was stunned and disdained to take a look at Luotian: "to be my follower, be less glib. Don''t talk about you. I don''t have the strength. I can''t reach it. Don''t talk about empty words. I don''t even have a top-notch immortal tool in Jiuding sword sect!"


    "Jiuding sword school? Is the Lord man one of the ten fairylands


    Luo Tian was surprised and asked. From the things of the fallen Nangong young master and Tianluo beautiful woman, Luo Tian knew the names of the top ten sects of Xiandao. She didn''t expect that the woman in green was the third disciple of the nine tripod sword sect of Xiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    Jiuding Jianzong is one of the ten fairyland sects, ranking as "chaos elixir -"


    emperor Tianling also carefully held the red pill with a slightly excited look. She is now the peak of the first level chaos. As long as she is promoted, she will step into the second level chaos, and her strength will be enhanced a lot.


    "These are all refined by the pharmacists of Jiuding sword sect. They are not precious, but they are useful to you."


    lonely piaoyue said casually. These pills are of no use to her. They are just for their loyalty to Luotian and huangtianling. She is the realm of true Immortals. However, from true immortals to golden immortals, there is a gap between heaven and earth Ordinary people can''t cross it at all. It needs the elixir with golden immortal principle to have a chance to step into the ranks of Jinxian.


    "It''s worthy of Jiuding sword sect. It''s even possible to have such pills. We''re free to get such pills."


    Luo Tian complimented.


    "Sanxiu can also get it, but you need to buy it. These three pills also need at least 5000 immortal crystals. If you accumulate them for a hundred years, you may be able to save them,"


    lonely Snow said with a smile.


    "5000 Xianjing --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He killed Ye Tianluo. In addition, the Xianjing of the young master of Nangong aristocratic family added up to less than 1000. If you rely on your usual accumulation, it''s really hard to raise money. After all, cultivation also needs Xianjing, unless you don''t eat, drink, practice, and keep it.


    In any case, this woman called lonely snow is a big help to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Why does Dugu piaoyue come to the abandoned mine to guard the tomb for her relatives? Besides, there is no tombstone. It''s just an abandoned mine. Who sent her? It is not clear whether it is a task or a humiliation, and the results are obvious.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t care about these things. He and Huang Tianling were forced to live alone for a while. They didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the fairyland gate.


    However, he accepted the token of Jiuding sword sect and Dan, who was the master. After all, those masters were not in vain.


    The lonely snow gave Luo Tian and Emperor Tianling tokens and pills, but they did not restrict their freedom. As long as they did not leave the mine, they entered the mine and practiced silently.


    "Luotian, this woman is unstable in nature, and she has a deep blood feud. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Huang Tianling dared to convey the message to Luo Tian in secret after he left alone.


    "No, this woman must secretly monitor herself. Now, our plan can only be changed temporarily. We can practice here for a period of time. It''s just that we can use this woman''s elixir. Let''s wait until we upgrade our realm."


    Luo Tian whispered, warning Emperor Tianling not to talk nonsense.


    "Well, you don''t like this woman, do you?"


    the emperor''s voice was somewhat displeased.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian glared at the emperor.


    "Hum,"


    the emperor snorted, "lonely snow seems to be practicing for ten days. However, Luotian doesn''t think that this woman has left. This woman has not established a divinity contract with him, which makes him feel lucky. Otherwise, her secret will be known by her, and the mysterious leaves will definitely make her blush, although Luo Tian doesn''t think that this woman has left Heaven felt that the woman was not bad in nature, but the treasure moved people''s hearts, and luotian had to guard against it.


    Until the eleventh day, Luotian and huangtianling finally began to practice, no longer care about lonely snow.


    Luotian and huangtianling have reached the peak of level 6 and level 1 of chaos respectively. They need to be promoted and promoted.


    What worries Luo Tian is that when he is promoted, his immortal mark and mysterious leaves will be exposed. Therefore, he must wait for the opportunity.


    "Luotian, I can''t suppress it!"


    Three days later, the emperor opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian with a worried look.


    "Cross the robbery, I protect the Dharma for you. I have washed this chaotic pill for you thousands of times with the nine Yin real water. There should be no problem!"


    Luo Tian gives back the chaos pill which was taken from Huang Tianling in advance.


    "Well!"


    Huang Tianling nodded seriously, and then swallowed it.


    "This boy is very careful. The nine Yin real water does have the function of washing and cleaning, but if I do something in it, you can find it?"


    Deep in the pit, lonely snow looked at here, and could not help humming, but was also moved by the relationship between Luotian and huangtianling. Once upon a time, she had a beloved man, but now she is buried in the abandoned mine and becomes a farewell.


    "Boom -"


    "bang -"


    the emperor Tianling began to cross the robbery. This was her first time in the fairyland. She was a little nervous, but soon stabilized and went all out to cross the robbery.


    The celestial environment is solid, the material structure is extremely strong, and the void interface is also extremely stable. If it was in the 33rd world, the existence of emperor Tianling would have broken through the void.


    "Thousand magic fingers!"


    "The emperor''s Wonderland!"


    Huang Tianling drinks coldly and plays her own powerful magic power. If she is not afraid of lonely snow, she will sacrifice the red silk. However, it is Ye Tianluo''s property after all, and Huang Tianling doesn''t want to create extra branches.


    "Roar -"


    the chaos catastrophe is extremely powerful and continuous. The abandoned mines are flying with silver snakes and thunder is like a mountain. After all, the emperor Tianling is the leader of chaos in the same realm, and the disaster he has crossed is extremely strong, even he is slightly surprised by the lonely snow.


    "Who dares to cross the river here? Be bold


    At this time, a voice came, the voice was cold, not too big, but with a terrible pressure, like the tide.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian''s heart trembled. The emperor''s soul crossing robbery has reached a critical moment. He must not be disturbed. His body shape is swept out, and layers of energy fluctuate violently. We should stop the interference of the sound wave to the emperor Tianling.


    "Why? Ants? Can you block my sound? "


    A young man appeared above the mine. His eyes were shining and he looked down at Luo Tian. He asked in surprise. His voice was very hurtful.


    "That''s because the elder was merciful and didn''t use all her strength. She is the companion of the younger generation. Please forgive me if it affects the elder!"


    Luo Tian appears in front of each other, claiming to be younger, but he is neither humble nor arrogant. In front of emperor Tianling, he will never yield to his own woman."Boy, there are heroes of lonely families here. How can they cross the river and disturb them? Kill yourself, save your life, but she must die


    The man said arrogantly, the hand appeared a fairy sword, ignoring the chaos of the emperor, a sword to the emperor.


    "Dare you


    Luo Tian''s eyes burst out in a moment of crazy anger, some people dare to kill their own women in front of their own face, no matter what the other side is, he will fight to the end!


    "The little mole ants don''t know how to die, dare to scold me as a real immortal?"


    The coming one is powerful and is a real immortal. In front of a small master, he thinks that he is very constitutional, but he never thought that he would dare to scold himself. He would not only stop Luotian from saving people, but also kill himself.


    "Roar -"


    the immortal power in Luotian''s body was running wildly. The true body of 3000 Dharma Xiangs attacked the gods and attacked the immortals. There was even a gate without doors ready to kill at the same time.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A clear voice sounded, and Luotian''s mountain like pressure disappeared without a trace. The finger was blocked back, and at the same time, the sword that killed the emperor Tianling was also blocked back. Even so, the emperor''s spirit vomited blood, and the spirit was almost lost.


    The person who makes the move is naturally lonely.


    "Elder martial brother Han Tao, why do you attack my entourage? You won''t let me go when my little sister comes here? "


    Lonely snow, standing in front of Luotian, looking at the comer, deep frown, cold voice.


    "Well, younger martial sister, that''s not true. Brother Wei didn''t know that they were your entourage. When they saw the robbery here, they were disrespectful to the spirits of the lonely family, so they would do it. For my brother, it''s also for you."


    the man named Han Tao looked up and down at the lonely snow and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Well, you just want to lead me out? Did the master ask you to come over and prove that I am alone? Have you guarded the mine here


    Lonely piaoyue seemed to be extremely disgusted with this cold wave. He snorted coldly that it was his master, an elder of the Jiuding sword sect, who had ruined the lonely family. She was left alone. She had to punish her to guard the abandoned mine. It was a shame.


    "Younger martial sister, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just came to see if the younger martial sister was ok?"


    The cold Tao said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Han Tao is a disciple of an elder of Jiuding sword sect. He is the elder''s lonely family. His family has been destroyed and his family has been destroyed. Therefore, he is extremely disgusted with this cold Tao. This time he came here, he must have been ordered by his master to supervise himself.


    "Younger martial sister, I just came to see you. The way to cultivate immortality should not be fickle. This brother has a concentration gas bead, which I specially got from the sea of innocence. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can improve your state of mind."


    the Han Tao said with a smile. Then, there was a blue pearl in his hand, which was the size of a fist At first glance, it''s not ordinary.


    "Get out of here, I''m not welcome here!"


    Lonely snow fierce roar, jade sleeve a swing, directly broke the bead, immediately glittering.


    Suddenly, Han Tao looks embarrassed, deeply looks at the lonely snow, and then turns to leave.


    "Bastard --"


    the arrival of Han Tao seems to remind her of some terrible past events and make her lonely and snowy mood extremely bad.


    "Maybe he is sincere to you --"


    at this time, Luo Tian looks at lonely piaoyue, and suddenly says that Luotian is also a reader of countless people. He has been cruel to himself and Emperor Tianling, but he should be sincere about loneliness. Luo Tian can see clearly the worry in the depth of his eyes.


    "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you


    Lonely snow, shrieking.


    "Yes


    Luo Tian bowed his head and did not dare to talk too much with this woman.


    "Jinchi, one day, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Lonely floating flocculent, an angry hand to the mine, suddenly, the whole mine is shaking, abandoned pit collapse is not small, dust flying.


    "It turned out that the person who had hurt their family was Jinchi, a sad woman!"


    Luo Tian shakes his head in his heart and looks at the emperor Tianling. At the moment, the emperor Tianling has passed through the catastrophe. He was almost not possessed by the devil just now and is regulating his breath.


    "How are you?"


    Luo Tian came to the emperor and asked with concern.


    "I''m all right."


    emperor Tianling opened his eyes, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the direction of the departure of Han Tao. The killing intention in his eyes flashed away. If she had not been lonely, she would have fallen into the hands of this man.


    There are revenge, resentment and complaint. Her emperor Tianling is not a good stubbornness, but now her strength level is low, and she can''t find revenge on this person, but the emperor keeps this person in his heart. "


    "Sometimes, don''t believe your eyes!"


    Luo Tian suddenly sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Tianling asked.


    "Nothing, you can adjust your breath," Luo Tian didn''t want to say too much.


    "You two are waiting here. You can''t leave here. I''ll burn a column of Tianxiang. If this Tianxiang is burned and I haven''t come back, you can leave by yourself. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    Deep in the pit, lonely snow light said, and then a finger, suddenly in this mine, a huge column of Tianxiang, suddenly appeared, aroma, smoke curl.


    "Master - where are you going?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. Remember, you can''t leave after the end of Tianxiang!"


    The lonely Snowman has left, but the voice is coming.


    "Whether or not to leave, I don''t believe that the fairyland is so big that she can still find us."


    emperor Tianling is not willing to be subject to it. Now she has reached the second level chaos state, and can even compete with the ordinary four level chaos. With the enhancement of her strength, her ambition has also increased.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, looked at the huge Tianxiang and said: "this Tianxiang is not only useful for timing, but also has a calming effect on human beings. It is not a mortal thing. The shangnu is not thin to us at present. So, wait and see."


    "you don''t really like her, do you really take her as the master?"


    The emperor''s spirit could not help but shout.


    "You don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian''s face turned black.


    "What do you mean


    Huang Tianling hummed with dissatisfaction.


    "Even if I go out, I have to wait until I get promoted. This woman just gives me a chance to leave," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I see. How long will it take you?"


    The emperor asked.


    "Soon, three days at most," Luo Tian calculated and said. Anyway, he had to finish the promotion before the lonely snow came, because Luotian didn''t want to reveal his mysterious leaves and immortal marks.


    What''s more, the magic mark is really a Dao mark, not a real magic power. It seems to be copied from that magic power. If you can find that kind of magic power, it would be better.Just imagine, it''s just a mark. It''s so powerful that even the big black dog at the top of the second level is afraid. I don''t know how powerful the real magic is.


    "Well, good,"


    emperor Tianling agreed to come down.


    But Luo Tian closed his eyes and began to regulate himself. He wanted to survive in the best state.


    Fairyland, another place.


    A man with red hair is carried in the void, forming a void space around him, just like sitting in a country, surrounded by a strong golden immortal law.


    In the fairyland, some people call the realm they formed a kingdom.


    Jinxian, this is a powerful golden immortal. It has long been a baby when he knows the sea. It is extremely powerful. The jieying baby, also known as Yuanying, is the symbol of Jinxian.


    At this time, the golden fairy with red hair opened his eyes and looked at a certain place. At this time, a figure quickly swept over the void.


    "Yes, master!"


    Comer, kneel down on the ground, reverently salute the powerful golden immortal.


    This is the cold wave.


    "Did you see the lonely snow?"


    The golden immortal asked casually. It was no one else. It was the elder of Jinchi, an elder of Jiuding sword sect, who wanted to be torn to pieces in the lonely snow.


    "Huishizun''s words, see, this daughter seems to have been frustrated, safe guard in the mine pit,"


    Han Tao said with a faint smile.


    "That''s good. The sin of their family should not continue on her body. If it wasn''t for the friendship between her father and me at that time, she would not have lived in this world," said the red haired elder of Jinchi.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she didn''t understand the master''s good intentions. If she stayed in the world, she was afraid it would be bad for her master to grow up in the future. She might as well kill her directly. In that way, she would report to the master and say that she burst out of shame for a moment, so it would be all right."


    Han Tao''s eyes were very bright and looked at his master seriously.


    "You mean to kill her? Or are you testing my attitude towards her? "


    This gold pool elder looks to Han Tao to smile not to smile to ask a way.


    Han Tao''s body shook violently, and all of a sudden he crawled lower: "the disciple is totally for the sake of the master, and there is no selfish intention at all."


    "well, I''m just talking about it casually. This female heart demon has entered, Xiuxian Road has been blocked, and she won''t have any great achievements. Let''s save her life."


    the Jinchi elder said casually.


    "Yes, master," said Han Tao, bowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    In the abandoned mine pit, a column of natural fragrance is graceful and graceful. It seems to be counting the time. The fragrance is overflowing, but it makes people feel refreshed and helpful to practice.


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, sits cross legged in the void with a solemn look. He is adjusting his body state very quickly. His divine sense, body, magic power, magic weapon and weapon are all ready to be baptized by the scourge of heaven.


    "Master, it seems that I am about to be robbed."


    At the moment, the eternal master in the gate without door says devoutly that he was the peak of the eighth level master. He was recovered by Luotian in those years, and now he is about to be suppressed.


    "Don''t worry, you will be robbed. There are also Panlong, longevity immortal and Jingwu. I tell you, now we are in the fairyland. Follow me, I will make your power advance by leaps and bounds."


    Luo Tian speaks with pride.


    "Fairyland! Are we in the fairyland? "


    After listening to Luotian''s words, eternity, Panlong, longevity immortals and Jingwu are overjoyed. After all, they have accumulated a lot of energy and thought out all kinds of calculations in order to enter the fairyland. Now they have realized their wishes by following Luotian. How can they not be excited.


    "Thank you, master


    The four said in unison that they were extremely respectful to Luotian. After all, Luotian was their master, and they did not dare to resist. Otherwise, they would die. It was just a thought of Luotian.


    Although they are grateful to Luotian now, once the contract is terminated, they will certainly turn against him. Therefore, in order to better control them in the future, unless Luotian is too much stronger than them, so that they can not have the idea of resistance, or they can find a kind of universal way to ferry them. They can only rely on the labor of divine sense contract and labor, and can not control too much.


    "Almost -"


    after taking a look at Tianxiang, it burned less than one-third. Luotian knew that he would not wait any longer. He had to cross the robbery as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    "Eternal, you four, come out and protect the Dharma for me together with linger. If someone enters, stop at all costs!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The eternal master and others had been quenched by the immortal, but they didn''t really believe they had come to the fairyland until Luotian told them.


    Three people, one God and body, plus the emperor and the spirit, were hidden around.


    Luotian is not a villain, but he doesn''t think he is a gentleman. There are really strong people coming. Besides the emperor Tianling, he doesn''t mind keeping the eternal forever. Panlong directly exposes himself and wants to let himself survive the natural calamity!


    From his heart, Luo Tian didn''t regard these people as his own, otherwise, he would not be controlled by the divine sense. These people had dealt with themselves, especially Panlong, who would have killed him if he had no door.


    Two great elixirs appeared in Luo Tian''s hands. Like Huang Tianling''s chaos elixir, they were washed in the water of nine Yin for thousands of times. After they were confirmed to be correct, Luo Tian dared to take them.


    he was ready to start the robbery. He swallowed the two dominating pills at the same time, which made Huang Tianling feel a little frightened.


    If lonely piaoyue is here, he will be scolded as a madman, because if the master is promoted, he can only swallow a master pill at most. If the pills are too rich, they can''t be solved. It''s very easy to have problems. However, Luo Tian urgently needs to improve his realm now, and he is desperate.


    However, Luotian is not a reckless person. There are mysterious leaves in his body that can be suppressed. At least he can keep his knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, Luotian would not take such a big risk.


    "Bang -"


    the two great elixirs entered Luotian''s body, and immediately they were boiling like boiling water in a boiling pot. The violent energy was like a volcanic eruption, impacting all his limbs and bodies. In an instant, his body almost exploded and the sky turned.


    "What a powerful master of the great Dan --"


    Luo Tian exclaimed to himself. After sweeping the mysterious leaves, he suddenly felt cool, and temporarily suppressed the energy that was about to explode. Then he began to guide, absorb and impact the realm.


    At this moment, taking Luotian as the center, the whole abandoned mine pit is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, just like the pressure of Archaean sacred mountain.


    Although luotian had spent too many catastrophes, he, like emperor Tianling, was the first time in the celestial world. This time, the environment was very dense and the space was solid. However, the natural calamity was more violent than that in the 33rd world.


    "Three thousand FA Xiang!"


    Luo Tian drank heavily. Facing the terrible world, Luo Tian''s eyes were bright and extremely calm and dignified. He used his most powerful means to fight against the disaster.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the whole mine has become a ruin. The catastrophe of Luotian is too terrible. I''m afraid that even the level 4 chaos crossing robbery is not as powerful as he is.


    "Worthy of being the master, he is really powerful. If he comes to our realm, I''m afraid he can compete with the real immortal."


    the longevity immortal in the void and darkness looks at the catastrophe of Luotian and is shocked.


    "He doesn''t need to reach the chaos state, so he can compete with the real immortal. The potential of the master is too great, and his luck can''t be described. His future achievements can''t be limited."Pan Long said solemnly.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian used various kinds of magical powers to fight against the natural calamity. In the process of crossing the natural calamity, Luotian seemed to feel the vastness and vastness of the fairyland. It was a feeling that the sky was high and the birds were allowed to fly. He stepped into a new realm and opened up his vision.


    However, this disaster is too terrible, and there is a great tempering of divine consciousness, resulting in countless illusions.


    "I''ve lost everything, and I''m not afraid of you!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were red, he drank furiously, and fought against the natural calamity. However, he was broken several times by the natural calamity. If there were no mysterious leaves to cover him, he would be more or less unlucky.


    "Level 7 dominates -"


    Huang Tianling looks at Luotian nervously, and she feels that Luotian''s realm has been improved. However, there is no sign that the Tianjie has stopped, and it is still increasing violently.


    "Bombardment -"


    Luotian''s body was in tatters and his divine sense was seriously damaged. However, he still kept up his spirits to meet the more powerful natural calamity.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "My heart is in turmoil."


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    "The sphere of heaven!"


    "Door without door! Magic mark


    Finally, Luotian played all the cards, and finally beat out the most powerful gate without doors and the mark of magic. Finally, Luotian finally stepped into the realm of eight levels of domination.


    "Eight level master --"


    Luo Tian was ecstatic, but he suddenly fell out of the void when he was in the dark.


    "Luotian --"


    the emperor''s spirit was shocked and his body was swept away. He immediately held Luotian in his arms.


    "Let eternity go on, come on!"


    Luo Tian tried to open his eyes, looked at Tianxiang, and then said weakly, and then fainted.


    "Yes, master!"


    The eternal master listened, without hesitation, and began to release himself. Above the abandoned mine pit, there was another flash of thunder and lightning, and a strong breath of eternal immobility was diffused www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    The eternal skill is also extremely brilliant. Once it breaks out, the breath of eternity is extremely strong, and he has repressed it for too long. Therefore, it is extremely terrible to survive the natural calamity. It seems that the whole power of fairies in the vicinity will stop flowing and be absorbed by him.


    "This boy, after promotion, will be nearly as powerful as me."


    seeing that in the void, he is forever and solemnly fighting against the catastrophe. Pan Dragon Master sighed to himself that in those days, he fought against the six masters alone, and the eternal master was almost the most powerful one, which should not be underestimated.


    The eternal master of this crossing robbery, unexpectedly, just like Luo Tian, he went through two catastrophes, directly to the beginning of chaos, and directly stepped into a great realm. It has to be said that this man is very powerful.


    At this point, the four people collected by Luotian, such as eternity, Panlong, longevity immortal and Jingwu, are all strong in the chaotic state. The four people can fight against a three-level chaos. In addition, Luotian can kill even the sixth level chaos.


    After all, Luotian''s ability of leapfrogging challenges is very strong. Without promotion, he can kill level three chaos and fight against level Four chaos. Now he has two levels in succession, and it is no problem to deal with level six chaos.


    The abandoned mine was calm, but the mine was in a mess, and the pillar of Tianxiang had been burned for ten days and nights.


    Ten days later, Luotian and the eternal master all recovered. However, the lonely snow seems to have disappeared and has not come back.


    "Luotian, now that we are promoted, that lonely snow has not come back, we can''t wait any longer. This girl is powerful. Even now, we are far from her opponent. Besides, Tianxiang has already been burned out, and we can''t embarrass us if we leave!"


    The emperor suggested.


    "It''s time to leave. Anyway, the lonely snow has helped us a lot, but we don''t know what she has done. People in her realm are naturally turbid and we can participate in it."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Although he delayed his visit to guixiandao and met the lonely snow of dingjianzong of Jiu, there was no harm, he and Huang Tianling They not only got the immortal elixir, but also got the token of Jiuding sword clan, which is also their amulet.


    However, before the critical time, Luotian is not ready to use it. After all, Dugu piaoyue is excluded from Jiuding Jianzong. It is obvious that he can''t rely too much on this woman. Luotian still doesn''t want to have any relationship with Jiuding Jianzong.


    For nothing else, or because their strength is too low, such as ten fairyland he simply can''t afford to provoke.


    Luo Tian finally decided to leave, he will not be subject to the woman, even if the emperor does not say, he is ready to leave here.


    After receiving several of them, Luotian and Emperor Tianling tore up the space together, far away from the abandoned mine, and went to wangguixiandao according to the index of the map.


    Not long after lotian left.


    Here, there appeared a figure who was staggering, ragged and in a mess, and was seriously injured. It was that lonely snowdrift.


    Looking at the empty mine, the lonely snow sighed a little, then hid in it and began to practice in closed door.


    When Luotian and huangtianling rushed to guiwangxian Island, another place in the fairyland, a seemingly ordinary mountain, a big black dog was circling around it, and sometimes broke out a dog barking or two.


    "Do you really want me? Where on earth are you? "


    Finally, the big black dog crawled there, tearing and roaring, and his big eyes like copper bells were full of tears. He seemed to be very nostalgic for the mountain. He was looking for something, but he had not found it, which made him disappointed. Finally, he jumped up, turned away, turned back, and slowly disappeared on the horizon -


    the vast fairyland, everywhere It''s the spirit of fairyland, and the sects of fairyland have great influence, but there is more space between them. Therefore, Luotian did not meet many people all the way. Even if there were, they were in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "It doesn''t seem that our strength is stronger than ours. If we act carefully, we are still safe."


    along the way, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling have been careful and avoided from danger. Some even took the initiative to greet them, which made Huang Tianling feel relieved Voice.


    "The immortal and the immortal world have just been fighting each other, and there should be a lot of strong people who have fallen down. Moreover, the fairyland has always regarded itself as the right way. Even if there is a festival, they will not come openly. They will only do some actions behind their backs. Especially some famous schools pay more attention to reputation. However, we should not just look at the surface. The more this situation is, the more careful we should be," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I understand," the emperor nodded gently.


    All the way carefully, Luotian and huangtianling arrived at the area near wangguixiandao after nearly ten days.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, from the direction of looking back to Xiandao, many strong men were captured, all of them were chaotic strong ones. The first one was an old man, wearing a worn-out straw hat. Some were like old farmers in the countryside, and their clothes were not particular, and some were shabby.But that pair of eyes, is bright incomparably, scanning the void everywhere, the breath is incomparably strong, as expected, or respect senior chaos strong.


    There are still seven or eight people behind him, men and women, old and young. They are all in a chaotic state. They are in a hurry. They don''t know what to do. They should be a small group.


    "Two, please stay!"


    Luotian didn''t want to mingle with these people, but the old man stopped them when he saw Luotian and huangtianling.


    "What can I do for you? Why are we in the way? "


    The emperor Tianling, as a strong man in the second level chaotic state, first asked, with a cold look and a feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Look at the two people in a hurry and come straight here. I think they are all friends of me. We have to carry out a task. We are short of manpower. Can you go there? Of course, the reward is also very rich, to complete the task, each person 500 immortal crystal! "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Two, five hundred Xianjing is not a small number. We can''t earn so much in a year as we do in casual training," another middle-aged man reminded.


    "Mr. Feng, we only need this female Taoist friend, but we don''t need to be the master. In the past, we were also killed, which was not enough to drag us down. What we want to look for is why do you --"


    this woman who claims to be behind Feng moti looks at Luo Tian with disdain and says casually. Although Luo Tian has been promoted to the eighth level master, however, in the They don''t seem to see enough.


    "We --"


    emperor Tianling is trying to refuse.


    At this time, Luo Tian said: "you don''t know what task to carry out? Isn''t that enough of you? "


    "This --"


    this Feng moti frowned slightly,


    this one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    In order to survive, Feng moti combined some other chaotic strong men to run errands for others and earn some fairy crystal. However, this task was heavy. He wanted to take more people. So he took a fancy to Huang Tianling, but he didn''t really care about Luo Tian. Now he saw Luo Tian, who was the master of level 8, asking questions, which made him unhappy.


    Just because Luotian is with emperor Tianling together, so, it is patience to explain.


    "Several of us are in loose repair. In order to survive, we often do some escorting tasks for others and get paid from them. Now we are short of manpower. If you want, you can go with us and share the remuneration equally."


    "it''s like this --"


    Luo Tian''s light head means that we can understand it. It''s just like those people who work outside collectively in the secular world In the same way, in order to survive, they find some jobs to do, some do business, some escort, some watch for others, and even some do killers. In short, in order to make money, they do everything. For example, the business of helping others to escort goods or delivering news is relatively orthodox.


    "I''m sorry, we are not interested in it."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum, I''ve said for a long time that it''s a waste of time. This kind of state is only worthy of serving in those hotels, serving tea and water for guests, and earning a few more fairies a month."


    the woman behind Feng moti said impatiently. Luo Tian gently shook his head and did not care about this woman. She was just a second-class chaotic strong person, even not yet Have reached the peak, Luotian confident that a move can kill her, but now Luotian does not want to expose his strength.


    "Well, let''s find someone else to say goodbye to you."


    the old man named Feng moti nodded slightly and didn''t mind, so he took people directly away from here and left.


    "Among these people, there are those who have evil intentions. Cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. Sooner or later, something big will happen. Let''s go,"


    looking at the direction of these people''s far away, Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, good,"


    emperor Tianling had no intention to join these people, so he nodded and went away to hope to return to Xiandao.


    Looking back to Xiandao, it is worthy of the gathering place of the strong people of free cultivation.


    Here, like a very large village, there are a lot of medicine fields outside. In the medicine fields, many pharmaceutical farmers are taking care of the medicinal materials, and some powerful people come to buy and bargain with them.


    Among them, the chickens and dogs are heard from each other in the fields, just like a quiet village. Of course, the chickens and dogs are not ordinary things. They are all spiritual animals. They are used to guard the medicine field and are the owners'' pets. But they are also powerful. Many of them dominate the realm. This makes Luotian a bit speechless. It seems that Luotian is a place for free cultivation, but it also has a strong existence.


    Luotian and huangtianling enter the bustling wangguixian Island, which is full of excitement. There are many people doing business in stalls. Others are in a hurry. It seems that they have something important to do. More people are walking here, choosing some items for their daily practice.


    You should know that the longevity yuan in the fairyland is extremely precious. Although it is said that the bangyuan is infinite, if there are no resources for cultivation, the realm will not be upgraded. In a short time, Shouyuan will be exhausted, and the dust will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth.


    "Are they new here? Would you like to join us? It''s guaranteed that the two of you will have a smooth journey here at wangxiandao


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were walking aimlessly. At this time, several men appeared in front of him. They looked at Huang Tianling up and down with no good intention. They even didn''t look at Luo Tian at all, and said with staring at Huang Tianling.


    "Tianxing gate? I haven''t heard of it, but it''s one of the ten fairways? "


    Huang Tianling asked lightly.


    "You certainly are not, but joining tianxingmen naturally has your advantages. Otherwise, you may not be able to make any move here."


    the leader is a strong man with first-class chaos. After listening to Huang Tianling''s words, his embarrassment flashed through his eyes, but he whispered with threats.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but shake his head gently: "it seems that there is no pure land anywhere. This place for free cultivation is also a kind of clique, which is not different from the secular world."


    "I''m sorry, we''re not interested in it."


    Luo Tian said coldly. When he was a newcomer, Luo Tian didn''t want to cause trouble, so he said patiently.


    "Don''t regret it. If you look at the ghost crying mountain returning to Xiandao, do you know how many wronged spirits appear there every day?"


    The first man, with a scar on his face, looks a bit sinister. He looks at Luo Tian and says with a smile.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    The emperor stepped on a step fiercely, and the breath of the strong man in the second level chaos came out. The pressure of the other party could hardly breathe, forcing the other party to step back several steps.


    "You wait for a moment."


    these people were forced to leave under the terrible pressure of emperor Tianling.


    "Well, guiwangxiandao is not a pure land either. If they offend Tianxing Gang here, they will not let you go. Please leave here as soon as possible."


    some people sigh softly and offer good advice.


    "Luotian, what should we do?"Emperor Tianling asked Luo Tian for advice.


    "Once you have come, you will be at ease."


    Luo Tian responded faintly that he could not live in seclusion with emperor Tianling and hide in no one''s corner. Since someone is looking for trouble, let''s eliminate the trouble. He doesn''t believe that the whole guiwangxiandao is like this, and all of them are scattered cultivation. There is really no place for Luotian to go except here.


    "Well, I just want to know what Tianxing sect will be like."


    emperor Tianling doesn''t want to be so quiet. The people who cultivate immortals know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, but they don''t always yield to it. Otherwise, they will easily produce heart demons and stop the realm. Moreover, Luotian and huangtianling still have the token of jiudingjianzong in their hands, so Luotian has the confidence to stand here.


    "Check the details of these two people. If it is really a loose repair, you can do it. The woman is good. If you hand her in, you will get a great reward."


    in the distance, these people did not leave, looking at the direction of Luotian and huangtianling, and whispered in secret.


    "Yes, that woman is really good, and she is a second-class chaos. We Tianxing sect needs such a woman --"


    someone in the staff said with hot eyes.


    "Remember, this thing must be done without being aware of it. It''s the same as before. Otherwise, it will break the rule of looking back to Xiandao, and I''m afraid we Tianxing gang can''t stay any longer."


    the scar man carefully arranged.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve done this, but after it''s done -"


    "after it''s done, I''ll ask the guild leader to reward each of us with a chaotic elixir to help us upgrade our realm."


    "Chaos pill? It''s only level 4 pharmacists who can make it successfully, or it can be found in big sects. Is it possible that our leader, the old man - "doubts the people under him.


    "Shut up, ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t. You know the rules of the gang, don''t you?"


    The scar man said coldly.


    "Yes," said vino.


    "How about investigating them?" This scar man cold voice drinks a way, immediately, his side these several hands, hastily leave, toward Luo Tian and Huang Tianling direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Luo Tian suddenly felt that this wangguixiandao was a secular society. In order to survive, he did all kinds of livelihood, livelihood, and some big gangs. He was too familiar with all these things and knew how to survive in this situation, because that was the case on the other side of the starry sky.


    Therefore, luotian had a familiar feeling when he came here. In addition to the powerful people and different clothes, Luotian seems to be no different from there. Of course, the house and environment are different, but the way of life is the same.


    "These people are not dead hearted. They are following us in the dark. What should we do?"


    Emperor Tianling is two-level chaos, and extremely keen, soon found that the Tianxing gate of those people in the dark to follow their own.


    "Don''t worry about them. First understand the situation here, and then have a dispute with them."


    Luo Tian whispered in secret.


    Come to a place, quickly understand the situation here, is Luo Tian''s current primary task, this is his way of survival, know the other, can survive.


    Soon two people came to a look very shabby, extremely not fastidious front, this is a news workshop, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling walked in.


    "Brother, sister, what can I do for you? Please sit here. "


    in the hall, there is only a little girl, who is made up of pink and jade. She looks very lovely, but she also has a state of seven levels. I really don''t know how to cultivate it.


    "Little sister, are you the only one here? Is this your newsroom? "


    Looking at the little girl, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Of course not. The master is out and hasn''t come back yet. If you need any news, you can find me."


    the little girl put Luo Tian and Huang Tianling in their seats, and then she poured a cup of spirit tea for them. Then she came to Huang Tianling''s side and said, "elder sister, be careful. Someone is following you. Don''t provoke the people of tianxingmen They are so beautiful that they are not kind to you -- "


    " I see. Thank you, little sister. "


    emperor Tianling has a good feeling for this little girl.


    "I need the news about wangxiandao. The more detailed, the better."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to be wordy. He looked at the little girl and said.


    "Cluck, you two are new here. Generally, the new comers to wangxiandao will understand the situation here first."


    the little girl giggled and took out a jade slip and put it on the table.


    "Take it, one hundred fairies!"


    The little girl held out her little hand and a lion opened her mouth.


    Luo Tian can''t help but frown. This little girl is not big, but she is very mature in business.


    "Little sister, it''s too expensive."


    emperor Tianling was also stunned and said in a voice that they had only a few hundred fairies, but they were not willing to pay so much and were blackmailed by the little girl.


    "It''s not expensive. We have all the news here. You just need to take out a hundred fairy crystal and I can tell you other news. How about it?"


    The little girl said with a smile that she could do business even though she was small.


    "Little girl, in fact, if you want to know about the situation here, you can kill any one and seize his memory. You also said that someone in tianxingmen is following us, right? So, this jade bamboo slip is not worth money at all."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hello, it is not allowed to kill people in guiwangxian Island, otherwise, you will be severely punished, do you understand?"


    The little girl said solemnly.


    "And if no one knows, kill them secretly?"


    Luo Tian approached the little girl and said with a smile.


    "You -- you''re the eighth level master, you dare to kill people. It''s really bold," the little girl said angrily.


    "Well, I can buy your jade slips with a hundred immortals, but I have to ask you about some people,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you can ask, see if I know. I''ll tell you, there''s nothing I don''t know about wangxiandao."


    "well,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "do you know about the war between immortals and gods?"


    "The war between the gods and the gods? It''s taboo for you to ask what to do with this one. "


    the little girl jumped up in fright, her face changed greatly, and she said out of her voice.


    Br > "


    " > however, I don''t know about the life and death of Tianjing, but I don''t want to be scared out of Tianjing.


    "Stinky girl, I can''t frighten you to death."


    Luo Tian''s hand was holding that jade bamboo slip and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Why is this little girl so afraid when she hears the battle between immortals and gods?"


    Emperor Tianling was puzzled.


    "I''m just speculating that the war between the gods and the immortals is actually a struggle between the two forces. Although it has stopped, there will be infiltration between the two sides. In places like guiwangxiandao, where there is only free practice, they are naturally not willing to make trouble or inquire about this, so as not to cause trouble.""So they didn''t know anything about the immortal Kingdom at all?"


    "No, they should know something, but they just dare not say it."


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then immersed the divine consciousness into the jade slips. Suddenly, the news from the jade slips poured into his own consciousness sea.


    It has to be said that the information of the little girl''s news workshop is very detailed. This is due to the detailed records of the origin, area, geographical location, population of Wangxian Island, some strong news and gang forces.


    "How about it? What''s going on here? "


    Huang Tianling looked at Luo Tian with a slightly dignified look, so he asked. Luotian handed the jade slip to her. Huang Tianling looked at it and said in a voice: "I can''t believe that there are golden immortals in wangxiandao, but fortunately, they are not from tianxingmen. Among them, there are many real immortals. The chaotic strong people above grade 89 are comparable to a big sect."


    Huang The spirit was shocked.


    "After all, this is guiwangxiandao, the gathering place of sanxiu. If you don''t even have a golden immortal, it''s hard to say,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Emperor Tianling asked Luo Tian for advice.


    "Let''s get rid of the people behind you first. I''ll make them regret coming to the world if I dare to give you an idea," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "However, this is Guiwang Xiandao, and the little girl does not say -"


    "practice is from the heart!"


    Luo Tian light said, and then with the emperor''s spirit toward the outside of the Fairy Island.


    "Did they find us? It''s impossible. These two people rush out. It happens that we set up a big array and take them down and give them to the leader. We will surely get a great reward, so that we don''t have to look at the face of the soul breaking knife. "


    in the dark, there is a big chaos strong voice communication, followed by Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    "Boom -"


    outside wangguixian Island, there are endless forests, where there are few people and numerous wild animals. They are the most enthusiastic places for those who practice in wangguixian island. They can pick fairy grass, catch animals, and then sell them to people in need to obtain fairy crystal to meet their cultivation needs.


    "It''s a good opportunity to kill the boy here and get this woman. Even if it is found out, it can be explained as the contradiction caused by the competition for resources. It is even more impossible to return to the inner part of Xiandao, which will cause a lot of trouble."


    seeing Luo Tian and Huang Tianling plunder into the vast mountain, the people in tianxingmen can''t help but say.


    "Luotian, why should I use so many changes? We can kill these people at will. Why bother?" On the way, Luo Tian orders emperor Tianling to change face, let her a little puzzled.


    "It''s not necessary to deal with these people. What I''m worried about is the tianxingmen gate behind us. We can''t even deal with the fairies now. If we kill them, we''ll be in trouble. So we''ll take advantage of it."


    "Take advantage of the situation?"


    Huang Tianling didn''t understand. She only knew that the weak eat the strong, and she was not experienced enough to survive in the cracks.


    "Yes, just listen to me."


    Luo Tianji said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll change my appearance into a poor image of a weak woman, but it should be extremely beautiful."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum! Trouble


    Emperor Tianling white Luo Tian one eye, use Luo Tian to pass to her the ever-changing decision, turned into a shy flower, delicate and pitiful, I see still pitiful peerless!


    "Do you like the way I am now?"


    Huang Tianling asked with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian coughed and gave a look at the emperor''s spiritual way.


    The two gradually deepened.


    "Great, this pair of dog men and women just entered our hunting array, which can help us capture this girl, quick, quick, roar -"


    several chaotic strong men in tianxingmen were very happy to see where Luotian and huangtianling had settled down.


    "Tianxingmen people? What do you want to do? "


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks at several chaotic strong people around him, and he can''t help but anger. At the moment, he also turns into a simple and honest man''s appearance, a pair of startled and angry appearance.


    "Well, I''m still on guard. Do you know how to change your face? But we can''t hide it from us. If we refuse tianxingmen, you will regret coming into this world! "


    The head of a negative test sneer.


    What a familiar line


    Luo Tian can''t help but take out his ears, some speechless thought.


    "A few small chaos masters dare to speak up and die!"


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling hums coldly.


    "It''s enough to kill and capture you. Do it!"


    Maybe he was afraid of a long night''s dream. When he stepped on the empty space of his big foot, an array suddenly appeared and burst out a powerful killing intention. Nine ancient beasts suddenly appeared, fierce and powerful, killing the emperor and the spirit.


    "Capture this woman alive, I will send him on the road!"


    A strong man at the top of the first level chaos kills Luotian, and several others cooperate with the array to kill the emperor Tianling.


    "What a powerful array. Without Luotian, I can''t cope with these people!"


    The emperor was frightened.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    it seems that Luo Tian and Huang Tianling are both in bad condition. They are seriously injured, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and pale. They directly hit a mountain and fall into the dust.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you were so slippery that you could resist my attack?"


    The chaotic strong man who wanted to kill Luotian alone, however, found that Luotian''s body method was very strange. He could evade several of his fatal fairies several times, and even helped the woman to resolve many attacks, which made him a little inconceivable.


    "What do you want to do? What kind of hatred does my partner have with you and why do you have to fight each other? Why can''t peace be the most important thing


    Luo Tian seems to be hurt, looking at these people bitter hatred of anger, and as a second level chaotic emperor spirit more unbearable, dying.


    "Peace is the most important thing? Ha ha, boy, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Do you think this is a pure land? I tell you, offending tianxingmen is not a good end. "


    the leader laughed, and his attitude was extremely rampant.


    "Just because you asked us to join you, and we didn''t agree to it, does that offend you?"


    Emperor Tianling some weak anger way.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, even now, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are mainly for you. Recently, Tianxing gate secretly captured a lot of beautiful fairies for the top to enjoy. It''s strange that you are so amazing."


    the leader sneered.


    "Are you not afraid that the people who return to wangxiandao know that they will drive you out of guiwangxiandao?"


    Luo Tian asked coldly."I''m afraid, of course. Because there are golden immortals in guiwangxiandao, we are also afraid of tianxingmen, but we are not afraid of them. I heard that the leader of Tianxing gate knows many strong men. As long as we kill this golden immortal, who else in wangguixiandao will not obey us?"


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian listens to nod gently, show a glimmer of smile, empty big hand one grasps, immediately a water attribute curtain was caught up by him.


    "You --"


    seeing this scene, the face of the leading man changed greatly. The other side used the water curtain to memorize all the words he had just said, but he didn''t notice it.


    Thinking of what he said just now, once it was spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable, which made him feel chilly, cold on his back, and he felt that he had been calculated.


    "Asshole, kill them!"


    The leader roared with anger.


    "It''s time for us to perform."


    Luo Tian took a look at the emperor''s spirit. At the moment, the weak breath of the emperor''s spirit had already disappeared and became frightful. When Luo Tian''s words came to an end, Luo Tian''s voice would explode directly. The jade finger was sick, and the thousand magic fingers put out his hand. In an instant, he killed a chaotic strong man, and the headless corpse fell down.


    "It''s kind of you to dare to fight my woman''s idea and let you live for such a long time."


    Luo Tian walked in the void at a very fast speed. He slapped at the chaotic strong man who was just about to kill himself.


    "Roar --"


    the man let out a roar, and the breath of the two people in front of him suddenly became strong, and they were not hurt. However, in the realm, there was no change. Therefore, he thought that even if Luotian disguised himself, it was just so, and even hoped to kill Luotian.


    However, when Luo Tian''s hands and fingers pressed on him, he finally realized that he was wrong. The eight level master in front of him was surprisingly powerful, which was comparable to the chaotic strong man around level 6. He had no room for resistance, and his divine sense was suppressed. He was killed by Luotian in a flash into a blood mist.


    "Go


    The rest of the chaotic strong were stunned by the sudden change, the other side from the lamb to be slaughtered, turned into a fierce fierce, prey into a hunter, if not let them panic.


    They have some regrets. They have followed the so-called boss to ask for credit. They should follow the advice of the scar customer and be responsible for inquiring about the information.


    But it''s too late to say anything. These were killed by Luo Tian and Emperor Tianling with the force of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    "What''s the matter? At the same time, why are they


    Looking back to Xiandao, the headquarters of tianxingmen, a huge space building, there was an astonishing low voice of rage.


    A man with white hair, his face is gloomy and terrible, and his breath is very strong. He is a real immortal, and he is also a real immortal of high level.


    You know, true immortals are also divided into three, six or nine levels, and there are levels of one to nine. The realm of this person is at least six levels of true immortals.


    This man is the leader of Tianxing gate, tianqizi. He has a great talent for cultivation. He has practiced to such a level in ten thousand years, and he still practices by himself.


    With the improvement of his cultivation level, his ambition became more and more great. Recently, he relied on a big school and his ambition expanded. In Guiwang Xiandao, no one didn''t know his existence. Now, several of his disciples suddenly fell down, which made him extremely angry.


    "Scaremongers, they''re your people. They''ve been following you. What''s going on?"


    Looking at kneeling there, shivering group of people, tianqizi looked at the scar who was crawling there.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know, but he will find it out."


    scar guest said in a hurry, but his mind was changed. Somehow, he thought of Luotian and huangtianling at once. He sent them to the bottom of charlotten and huangtianling. He should not be killed so soon, and even didn''t transmit a message.


    After all, tianxingmen secretly offended many people. It is possible that some people are targeting tianxingmen. Therefore, the bully really doesn''t know what''s going on. Their intuition is related to the couple, namely Luotian and huangtianling.


    "Recently, there is something wrong with the limelight. You must keep a low profile, scar guest. Recently, whether you have caused any existence, tell me the truth,"


    tianqizi, head of Tianxing gate, said solemnly to scar guest.


    "Well, the headmaster, today, I met a couple of men and women. The man''s strength was in a mess, but the woman''s strength was not weak, belonging to the second level chaos. My subordinates asked her to join our Tianxing gate, but she refused. Then I sent them to check the details of these two people, but I didn''t expect that. However, we didn''t rule out the other people we usually offended People - "


    this scar Kevino said.


    "Damn it, quickly find out the origin of these two people and kill them,"


    Tian Qizi said coldly.


    "In addition, the women we arrested should be sent out quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Let Feng moti escort them and give them more Xianjing. When it comes to the truth, we will put the blame on them."


    Tian Qizi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, headmaster. However, it seems that Feng moti has a mission and has left guiwangxian island."


    the scar guest thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, then send us the most reliable person to deliver it. We must hide it, understand?" Tianqizi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, master," the scar guest and others agreed.


    "Headmaster, the event is not good, outside, outside --"


    at this moment, a disciple of Tianxing gate came in in in a hurry, looking in a panic.


    "Waste, what''s the matter of panic? Speak slowly."


    tianqizi is worthy of being a true immortal. Although he was frightened in his heart, he still put on the air of a master.


    "Headmaster, the whole thing is not good. When we return to wangxiandao, we are released a fairy water curtain with our disciples on it. All the secrets have been told out,"


    the disciple said in a few words.


    "Who is it?"


    Tianqizi couldn''t sit still. He stood up fiercely and yelled.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Feng, Yue Hu, and they --"


    the disciple said with trepidation.


    "Asshole!"


    This day, Qi Zi could not help but be angry. With a stroke of one hand, a fairy curtain appeared in front of him, showing the situation in Guiwang Xiandao. He saw a huge fairy water curtain above the vast void.


    "What do you want to do? What kind of hatred does my partner have with you and why do you have to fight each other? Why can''t peace be the most important thing


    "Peace is the most important thing? Ha ha, boy, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Do you think this is a pure land? It''s no good for you to offend us in tianxingmen. "


    " just because you asked us to join you, but we didn''t promise, does that offend you? "


    "Ha ha, little beauty, even now, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are mainly for you. Recently, tianxingmen secretly captured a lot of beautiful fairies for the enjoyment of them. It''s strange that you are so amazing."


    "aren''t you afraid that the people who return to Wangxian Island know that they will drive you out of guiwangxiandao?"


    "I''m afraid, of course. Because there are golden immortals in guiwangxiandao, we are also afraid of tianxingmen, but we are not afraid of them. I heard that the leader of Tianxing gate knows many strong men. As long as we kill this golden immortal, who else in wangguixiandao will not obey us?"This is just the fairy water curtain released by Luotian and huangtianling, who came back from the outside. Luotian played it out almost intact. The arrogant laughter of Chen Feng, Yue Hu and others, as well as those disgusting words, clearly spread all over Guiwang Xiandao.


    "Roar, arrogant --"


    "tianxingmen, what do you want to do? It''s just ridiculous. "


    suddenly, some strong people saw the water curtain and roared.


    "I can''t imagine that tianxingmen is so evil that they don''t deserve to stay in guiwangxiandao. They are not even as good as the devil''s road."


    "whose power does tianxingmen rely on? They even kill Jinxian? Do you want to dominate this wangguixian island


    The whole Wang Guixian island''s strong people were startled, many strong people roared.


    "Tianqizi, it seems that your ambition is not small, and you dare to make me think. It seems that if I continue to be patient, I will make people laugh."


    an old voice suddenly issued, and the golden immortal law rose to the sky, reflecting the whole guiwangxiandao.


    "Bang --"


    Tian Qizi''s face changed greatly and destroyed the fairy water curtain recklessly.


    "Haotianweng, please don''t take it seriously. I don''t dare to make your decision. It must be someone who is planting the blame on tianxingmen."


    tianqizi said in a hurry.


    "The fairy water curtain can''t be fake. It''s even worse to destroy it in such a hurry. Tianxingmen is just a cancer of guiwangxiandao. If it is not eradicated, there will be no peace in guiwangxiandao."


    at this time, someone said secretly.


    "Who has no partner or descendants in guiwangxiandao? This is the place of xiusanqingxiu. It''s unforgivable that they trample on it. They rush into tianxingmen and kill them all, and return to wangxiandao to be a brilliant place!"


    Some people yelled, the last words, ignited the anger of the whole Wang Guixian island.


    "Tianqizi, get out of here and let me see how much strength you have and dare to count on me."


    the Jinxian finally took a shot at the base camp of tianxingmen.


    "Kill, eradicate tianxingmen!"


    Jinxian all took action, and other strong people were naturally not willing to be outdone. In addition, tianxingmen was not popular at ordinary times. They had done a lot of angry things, but only one fuse. Now that the fuse is available, they will no longer be like, and soon joined the righteous army of attacking tianxingmen.


    Tianxingjun suddenly sent out a powerful energy fluctuation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Tianxingmen suddenly fell into the abyss. Many strong men went out to kill tianxingmen. Many people took advantage of the fire to obtain resources.


    "Roar, who in the end is framing my tianxingmen?"


    Tianxingmen is a white haired tianqizi. His hair is flying and his voice is roaring. He is oppressed by the golden immortal. He is out of breath, just like a fierce ghost. His body is broken.


    "No matter what, tianqizi, you are ambitious and can''t keep you now."


    Jinxian won''t stop easily, and the haotianweng said coldly.


    "Haotianweng, you dare to kill me, but I and -"


    this tianqizi wanted to move out of his own watch, but it was slapped into a blood mist by the Hao Tianshan Mountain, and even the true fairy''s preface was also extracted.


    It is impossible for haotianweng to tell the people behind him. Otherwise, he will fight with the people behind him and become a golden immortal. He naturally knows this truth.


    As soon as tianqizi died, other disciples of tianxingmen began to fall in succession. Among them, some of them were strong in chaos, and even more powerful in real immortals.


    Tianxingmen, which operated thousands of clandestinely in Guiwang Xiandao, was uprooted overnight, which confirmed the news on the fairy water curtain. From the Xianli prison inside the Tianxing gate, several women were rescued, and they were banned, but they had not come to see them off.


    All the people who came back to wangxiandao were angry and launched a great killing to tianxingmen. No one escaped.


    "Who did you offend? Is it that they -- "


    the scar guest was killed in the void and was still thinking about it. Luo Tian''s cold eyes suddenly appeared in his consciousness sea.


    At the moment, looking back at Xiandao, a restaurant, Luotian and huangtianling are drinking at the window. They are not comfortable, watching the war outside and watching the good play.


    "Your move is really cruel,"


    the emperor Tianling said with admiration. There are many real immortals in Tianxing gate and a large number of chaotic strong people. Now, they are almost all destroyed, which makes her can''t believe it.


    "Is that what you mean by borrowing?"


    The emperor thought of what Luo Tian had said before and asked.


    "Yes," Luo Tian nodded at will. For this kind of thing, he is very handy. If he dares to do harm to him or his relatives, he will try his best to calculate the other party and never die.


    Although I can''t do it, I''m happy with my gratitude and hatred. However, I''m good at taking advantage of the situation. I can get myself clean.


    "I don''t know who is behind xingmen this day. The Jinxian killed tianqizi. I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "No, the forces behind the Tianxing gate dare not take the world''s disrespect to attack Guiwang Xiandao and secretly arrest female practitioners. This incident must be exposed. They have no time to break away from the relationship, and even help Guiwang Xiandao to wipe out their mouths. They never dare to have any contact with each other, because the fairyland claims to be orthodox and holy, and they will not let such a thing happen It happened, at least on the surface. "


    After listening to the words of emperor Tianling, Luo Tian explained faintly.


    "If the strength behind Tianxing gate is a heresy?"


    Emperor Tianling raised his doubts.


    "It''s very unlikely!"


    Luo Tian lightly shakes his head a way.


    "Well, you two are here? Elder sister, it is he who took our news last time and didn''t give money! "


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling were talking in a low voice. When a crisp girl''s voice came, she turned her head and saw that it was the little girl in the news workshop who was staring at herself. Beside her stood a woman in red, with a good figure, a very cold breath, and a red veil on her face. Although she could not see her appearance, it should be an absolute beauty from the snow cream skin Women of color.


    "Well, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. You -"


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. She wants to frighten the little girl. She takes the message of guiwangxiandao and leaves, but she doesn''t give her money. Now she is found by others, and Luotian is embarrassed.


    "OK, hong''er, it''s just an ordinary news. It''s not worth much money. You should make a friend."


    the woman in red said faintly. Then she sat beside Luotian, looking at the direction of tianxingmen battle without saying a word.


    "Well, girl -"


    LUO Tianzheng is going to speak.


    "Tianxing gate is over, some people have long been disgusted with Tianxing gate. Unfortunately, it is too powerful to uproot it. If Jinxian doesn''t do it, it is difficult to eradicate it. Now it is because of a small water curtain of fairies that drives the whole power of returning to the fairyland. This move is extremely brilliant and admirable."


    The woman in red said faintly, her eyes still didn''t look at Luo Tian and Huang Tianling. However, as soon as the girl spoke, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling moved in their hearts. Huang Tianling was more immortal in his body, ready to move at any time.


    "I advise you not to do it, otherwise, you will die very ugly!"


    The woman in red finally looked at the emperor and said softly."Who are you - who are you?"


    Huang Tianling was shocked. The other party''s breath was as deep as the sea. He could not see through it. He should be a true immortal.


    "Ling''er, don''t be impulsive. If this girl wants to do something, we can''t work together."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, you know yourself."


    the little girl behind the woman in red rolled her eyes and hummed.


    "Hong Er, don''t be rude."


    the woman in red turned slightly sulky, and the little girl immediately whispered vino and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Children''s temperament is dry and peaceful, please don''t care about it."


    the woman in red said politely. Although she was polite, she was extremely indifferent.


    "What do you want to do? Please also say clearly that there is no need to beat around the Bush, "


    Huang Tianling snorted coldly that this woman made her very uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman in red. The other side seemed to know something, but he didn''t say it, which made him have a bad premonition.


    "I''ve been to the forest of guiwangxiandao. Your good means


    The woman in red is astonishing. She stares at Luo Tian and says with a smile.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    he.


    "Disguise as a victim, entice the other party to tell the secret, and then record it with the fairy water curtain, and then kill it, and put the tianxingmen gate at Wuxing, right?"


    Said the woman in red.


    "Bang -" a sound, Emperor Tianling stood up and looked at the woman in red. Her eyes were full of killing intention. She did not expect that the girl was like seeing her personally, and her conjecture was not bad at all.


    "The girl''s ability to deliberate is really good. No wonder my partner is angry. I don''t know how our partners offended the girl. This kind of joke can''t be played, and you look up to us too much."


    Luo Tian made a gesture in his eyes, picked up a cup of spirit tea, took a sip, and said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    The original plan was excellent. Sitting and watching the collapse of Tianxing gate, she didn''t expect to appear. She didn''t know her enemies and friends. It seemed that Luo Tian had done everything. This made Luo Tian feel a little uneasy.


    And the woman in red is powerful and mysterious. She guessed what Luo Tian and Huang Tianling did, but she didn''t use it. She sat there all the time, which made Luo Tian and Huang Tianling unable to touch each other''s mind.


    However, Luo Tian knows that this woman is not simple. Although he doesn''t know what method he used to calculate that he did it himself, so he didn''t do it directly. That shows that there is room for relaxation in this matter. At least, this woman is not from tianxingmen.


    "Girl, if you want me to help you, just say that as long as you don''t dislike my low strength, you don''t need to calculate our partners like this."


    looking at the woman in red, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "So you admit that you made the fairy water curtain?"


    Under the red gauze of the woman in red, the pretty eyebrows picked gently, the enchanting figure gently tilted forward, staring at Luo Tian, and said with a smile.


    "It''s two different things, girl. Don''t misunderstand. If there''s no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense. If your daughter is here, you''d better not teach a bad child."


    Luo Tian leaned over and looked at the woman. Suddenly, a pleasant smell rushed into his own sea of knowledge, which made him dizzy.


    "Presumptuous, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The woman in red suddenly changed her face. In her jade hand, it was like heaven and earth. Thousands of fairy swords were around her and patted Luo Tian''s head.


    But Luo Tian is not moving, a pair of eyes staring at the woman in red.


    Fortunately, the woman in red stopped at the last moment, which made Huang Tianling in a cold sweat. At this moment, she reflected it.


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    The woman in red stares at Luo Tian and says coldly.


    "Girl, if you really want to kill me, how much nonsense would you talk to me? If you really want to kill me, do you think I can escape? "


    Staring at this jade hand, Luo Tian smiles.


    "Elder sister, he said just now that I am your daughter, this -"


    the little girl in red asked with a face of injustice and cowardice.


    "Shut up."


    the woman in red said in a cold voice. The little girl was shocked. She immediately lowered her head and looked at her toes. She seemed extremely aggrieved.


    "Hong Er, my sister is in a bad mood today. Don''t be angry. Go down and play. I have some words with them."


    looking at the little girl, the girl in red said softly.


    "Yes, sister,"


    the little girl said cleverly. Before leaving, she did not forget to stare at Luotian and then left here.


    "She is - my daughter!"


    After the little girl named hong''er left, the woman in red stopped for a moment and suddenly said, which made Huang Tianling a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian''s random words were true.


    Luo Tian was not talking nonsense. He guessed that the girl''s look in the eyes of the woman in red meant to move back to a game. He didn''t expect that the woman in red was generous enough to admit it.


    "Miss, just now --"


    Luo Tian has some apologies.


    "You should know that I come from Jiuding sword school. My name is ye piaozero. Lonely piaoyue is my elder martial sister."


    the woman in red takes up the jade cup in front of Luotian and pours a cup of spiritual tea for herself. No matter it is Luotian''s cup, she gently raises the red yarn and drinks it.


    "Lonely snow, master - the master''s younger sister?"


    Luo Tian took a look at his cup and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He lost his voice.


    "Are you her junior sister? Are you trying to get us back? When we left the abandoned mine, we were not believed to be disloyal, but tiantianxiang -- "


    " you are higher than him, but in terms of wisdom, ten of you are not as good as him. "


    this woman, who calls herself ye piaozhou, looks at the emperor Tianling, and can''t help saying that.


    "You --"


    Huang Tianling was angry, but she did not dare to do anything. This woman was right. When she came to the fairyland, she was dominated by Luotian, and she was not as good as Luotian in intelligence and strength. However, Luotian was her own man. She was proud, but she did not want to be slandered.


    "What''s more, you don''t admit that she is your master. Not long ago, she used secret method to send a message that two people would come to guiwangxiandao recently, saying that it was her entourage who asked me to take care of one or two."


    the woman in red looked at Luo Tiandao again.


    "Lord human, cough, lonely girl is a good person, did not think --"


    Luo Tian didn''t think it was so.


    "It''s a pity that a good man has no good reward. In the Jiuding sword sect, she has almost no relatives. Apart from me, I vowed to help her. Unfortunately, her strength is low."


    in her look, ye Piao is suffering.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You don''t have to fight every day and night. It''s really not good. You can take advantage of your strength. In short, if you hurt her, I''ll try to help her get it back."Luo Tian said seriously. No matter what, lonely snow helped him. Without big Dan, the master of lonely snow, he would not be promoted to the eighth level master. Moreover, she gave him the token of Jiuding sword sect, but she and Huang Tianling could not help her.


    "If it''s another small dominating strong man and me, I''ll think it''s the best joke in the world. However, if you say it from your mouth, you think it''s possible, because I''ve seen your means."


    the girl in red said solemnly.


    "Miss Ye --"


    "in fact, I have a feud with tianxingmen and have been looking for opportunities. Honger''s father was killed by tianqizi, the leader of tianxingmen. Although she opened a news workshop, only hong''er was taking care of it. I seldom showed up. To this day -"


    Ye piaoying tells his story.


    Luo Tian understood everything.


    "So you helped me indirectly. If I wanted to avenge myself, I didn''t know the year and month."


    Ye finally looked to the direction of tianxingmen, where the war had already ended and everything was calm.


    "No matter what, it''s a great pleasure for the girl to get revenge," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Although guiwangxiandao is a place for scattered cultivation, it is not stable. Once tianxingmen is removed, I believe it will be calm for a while. It''s not good for you two to stay here and live temporarily. If you have time, go to the news square to find me."


    the woman in red finally stood up, took a deep look at Luotian, and then drifted away. There was only light in the space The fragrance is in the air.


    "After going around such a large circle, in the final analysis, it is to thank us, but from the beginning to the end, it is a word of thanks, hum,"


    as soon as ye drifted away, Emperor Tianling relaxed and hummed discontented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    Guiwangxiandao quieted down, and Tianxing gate was destroyed. Guiwang Xiandao cleaned up a tumor, which made people happy. He killed the Jinxian of tianqizi and hid in guiwangxiandao again. It seems that this man has never appeared.


    The collapse of the tianxingmen gate has brought many benefits and resources to many powerful people who have taken advantage of the fire.


    After all, as a free cultivation, the resources are hard to come by, especially the immortal crystal and some immortal utensils. It is said that in the inner part of Tianxing gate, some people have acquired an immortal vein. Although the level is not high, it is also a very precious thing, which makes people envious.


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling walked on the Tongtian street of Guiwang Xiandao, enjoying the fairyland on both sides. Luo Tian said with emotion.


    "We will get resources in the future. At present, the most important thing is safety," Huang Tianling said earnestly.


    "I know that at present, we can''t provoke any powerful existence. We must be careful and step by step. All foreign objects are the clouds of the past."


    Luo Tian said with great rationality.


    In the following period of time, Luotian and huangtianling lived in guiwangxiandao. During this period, luotian had some unpleasant experiences with people. Luotian also shocked the strong people in the chaotic world. Almost all people know that there is an Octopole master in Guiwang Xiandao, which is comparable to the strong one in the middle of chaos. He only acts in a low-key manner. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    "I really can''t imagine who arranged the water curtain of Tianxing gate. One by one water curtain made tianxingmen disappear. I''m afraid even tianxingmen didn''t think of it. A heaven Qizi, who was infinitely close to the true immortal, and many real immortals, chaos, disappeared like this, which made people dare not imagine it."


    in Guiwang Xiandao, some people murmured and sighed in the sky One move, it seems to ring an alarm bell to all people, seems to be more careful, before starting, do not dare to speak, afraid that someone will secretly knot the water curtain, leaving evidence.


    "Do you really want to know about the war between immortals and gods?"


    On that day, Luotian came to the news square. In the news workshop again, he found ye piaozing and wanted to know about the war between immortals and gods.


    Ye piaozing poured a cup of Xianwu tea for Luotian. Looking at Luotian, she asked seriously. Although Luotian''s strength level is not in the same level as her own, even if it''s normal, she doesn''t despise a dominating little guy. Even if it''s chaotic state, she doesn''t look down on her because she is a real immortal. Although she''s a real immortal, she''s also a real immortal. Her strength is strong It can be compared with the strong of chaos.


    However, Luo Tian in her eyes, it is a little different, his mind at any time, is extremely calm, and it seems that there is no problem to overcome the intermediate chaos.


    In Guiwang Xiandao, Luotian once fought against a fifth level chaos. At that time, for unnecessary trouble, Luotian kept his hand. Even though, the two men were even, it was from then on that ye piaozing took a look at Luotian Gao.


    "My relatives have been captured as war slaves, so I have to find her whereabouts and know her news," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    After coming to the fairyland, Luo Tian not only inquired about his disciples of Xiaoyao sect, but also inquired about the master of jade comb. Of course, there was Qi Zhenjun. This is what Qi Susu asked for.


    At that time, in the 33rd world, he Luotian could not have lived to this day without the constant care of the jade comb master. Moreover, the jade comb Master said that she had a heaven and earth marriage with herself, and the jade comb Master seemed to have expected something at that time, so he told himself everything.


    Therefore, the master of jade comb is his own woman. Luo Tian has to find her. She wants to see people when she is alive, and she wants to see a corpse when she dies. She was originally a seven tips exquisite pill, but in order to save herself, there was only one divine sense left. Therefore, he promised Qi Su Su, and when he arrived in the fairyland, he would find a good elixir for her to reshape her body.


    "The immortal god war is a taboo topic. Once it is over, no one can easily mention it again. The specific root is that only the powerful people above the celestial kingdom and the emperor of the celestial world can participate in and discuss it. It will happen every 129600 years -"


    when it comes to the immortal world war, ye piaozhan looks very dignified. She has set up the boundary and laid down the array, which makes her dare to cooperate with each other Luo Tian discussed the problem.


    "In the year of the immortal god war, there were a lot of war slaves, hundreds of billions. No matter whether it was the immortal gods or the divine world, there were war slaves paid by the forces below. These people were all sent to death. They were like mole ants. They were killed by people in groups. When they went up, they consumed the opponent''s energy, and there was not much combat power at all."


    Ye piaozhou said faintly.


    "The war between immortals and gods is cruel. I can understand it, but I don''t believe that all the war slaves have fallen. No, absolutely not."


    Luo Tian dare not accept the fact that ye piaozing said.


    "Luotian, I know that you want to find your own relatives, but I want to tell you that in that case, the chance of survival is very small and almost impossible. Not only the top ten Xiandao sects, but also the eight magic sects and some aristocratic families have been assigned tasks, and a certain amount of war slaves must be provided.However, I haven''t heard that some war slaves came back alive, not only them, but also the real immortals, Jinxian, Daluo, Xianjun, Xiandi, Xianhuang and even Xianwang. We Jiuding Xianzong also fell a lot, and all the war slaves collected fell.


    At the beginning, the bastard elder Jinchi wanted his elder martial sister to be the commander of the war slaves. In other words, he wanted to die, but the elder martial sister didn''t agree. Moreover, the elder martial sister''s family was a disciple of an elder of his school. However, the elder martial brother and the elder Jinchi had a grudge. After the elder brother''s death, the elder Jinchi elder became more unscrupulous - "


    referring to the elder martial sister''s independence It seems that the lonely family didn''t get along well in Jiuding sword school, so he came to such an end. The culprit was the elder Jinchi.


    However, Luo Tian is not interested in Dugu Feixue at present. On the one hand, he is not strong enough to help her. On the other hand, Luotian first needs to find his own relatives, which is his primary task at present.


    "I want to find them."


    LUO Tianxia is determined.


    "Where are you looking for it? Luo Tian, I warn you, although there are many venues for the immortal god war, there are forbidden areas everywhere. The strength of a place like you can compete with the chaotic state at most. You are not the opponent of a true immortal. After passing by, you can only seek death, "


    Ye said solemnly.


    "I have to go, or I will die in my eyes," said Luo Tian firmly.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not, but I do know a few immortal battlefields. If you want to die, you can go and have a look at them."


    Ye said after thinking for a while. For her, Luotian and huangtianling are just the attendants entrusted by elder martial sister to take care of. She needn''t think so about him. If Luotian wants to die, it''s OK for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    "Do you know the immortal battlefield?"


    Looking at the leaves floating, Luo Tian''s eyes appeared a little surprise.


    "Yes, over the years, I left Jiuding Jianzong, but I couldn''t see the internal affairs of Jianzong. I wandered around and named myself ye piaozhou. When I came here, I secretly organized a news workshop to collect information from all sides. Of course, there were also several places in the immortal battlefield. This is a map. I hope I can see you in wangxiandao in the future."


    Ye piaozhou took it out A jade slips, solemnly handed over to Luo Tian.


    "After reading it, destroy it. This thing can''t be left, otherwise, not only you, but also me and even the school behind me will be implicated," ye said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye. Hong''er is a good child with a high talent. Otherwise, you should recognize her. After all, she is her own child, and she has the right to know the inside information."


    Luo Tian withdrew the divine consciousness from the jade slips, and then crushed it in front of Ye piao0. Then he looked at Ye Piao and said tentatively.


    "Well, I know that"


    Ye Piaozhao didn''t get angry, but nodded his head gently.


    "Luotian, are you really going to the immortal battlefield?"


    Luo Tian left the news workshop, returned to his training ground, and told the emperor the situation.


    "Ling''er, you are my woman, so is she. The immortal battlefield is extremely powerful, and it is the existence of the promotion of the two immortals. You can stay here for a while and wait for me to come back,"


    Luo Tian gently rubbed the hair of her only woman at present, and said softly.


    "I will go too, Luotian. No matter where you go, I will accompany you. Don''t treat me as an outsider, OK? They are your relatives and mine. "


    in Luotian''s arms, Emperor Tianling seriously said that this once powerful woman in the 33rd world, and even the only woman who forced the intercourse between heaven and earth with Luotian, was arrogant and despised the disciples of Luotian''s xiaoyaomen. Now, she has changed her mind and set her own attitude.


    "Ling''er, in fact, you don''t have - OK,"


    Luo Tian hesitated for a moment and nodded his head gently. Although Huang Tianling is a three-level chaos, he is not as strong as himself. He can rest assured when he follows him.


    "When does it leave?"


    The emperor asked.


    "After a month, I need to prepare for it,"


    Luo Tian solemnly said that the fairyland is extremely powerful. If you are not careful, you will die. What''s more, the immortal battlefield is even more powerful. If you don''t prepare, you can''t do it.


    "Well,"


    the emperor nodded.


    In the next two days, Emperor Tianling accompanied Luo Tianyou to the whole city of guiwangxiandao, collecting some precious fairy materials, pills and other materials.


    "Feng moti came back. I heard that he lost a lot this time. He went to nine people, but only three came back. The task has not been completed, and there are some troubles on the way."


    at this time, a news came from Guiwang Xiandao, which made people a little shocked.


    Although Feng moti is only a six level chaotic strong man, he is still very famous in Guiwang Xiandao, because many forces will come to him for help. Feng moti has also escorted a lot of people and delivered news. Therefore, Feng moti is very famous in Guiwang Xiandao.


    "Feng moti --"


    Luo Tian thought that before he and Huang Tianling came back to wangxiandao, they met a group of them and invited him to join the gang. However, Luo Tian didn''t agree. Luo Tian once told Huang Tianling that some of them who had bad intentions would have an accident sooner or later.


    "I met the FireGate, and when I was passing through a mine in the ten fairylands, something happened -"


    someone said something about momoti, what was the specific reason and what happened. However, Feng moti kept silent, and no one knew what happened.


    This is a piece of news from guiwangxiandao.


    There is also a news, that is, a big black dog suddenly appeared in Guiwang Xiandao, making a lot of noise. I don''t know how many Xianjing and pills have been stolen, which has become the existence of everyone.


    Moreover, the big black dog is still clamouring around. If he wants to settle accounts with him, he only needs to find his entourage, whose name is Luotian.


    "This dead dog came here unexpectedly."


    hearing this news, Luo Tian couldn''t help scolding, but he let himself resist the disaster he caused.


    "I don''t know that dead dog. Anyone who wants to eat dog meat can kill him, and I will never stop him."


    Luo Tian releases the news.


    "Wang, damn it, boy, do you dare to say you don''t know me."


    at guiwangxiandao, a huge black dog appeared and swore.


    "Dead dog, give me back my elixir, I will spare you from death."


    a chaotic strong man got angry and killed the big black dog. However, the big black dog was very fast and disappeared in an instant. Soon, he was shouting in another place, which made many people angry. A dog beating team was formed to clean up the dead dog.There are also some strong people to find Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the relationship between that dead dog and you? Please give me an explanation. If we can''t explain clearly, we have reason to suspect that you and he are in a group."


    some chaotic strong men have found Luo Tian, and even some of them are real immortal strong ones.


    "Luotian, although you can fight against the existence of the middle level of chaos, Guiwang Xiandao is not the place where you can act recklessly. It is better to give you a statement about this matter."


    there is a real immortal to talk about.


    As soon as Tianxing gate was extinguished, such a thing happened again, which made everyone very angry. It seems that there will never be peace in wangxiandao.


    "You guys, I don''t know how much you lost. I''ll pay Luotian for it."


    Luotian is a little speechless. Anyway, this big black dog flew to the fairyland by himself. The reason why he ran to Guiwang Xiandao must be to find himself, but in this way, it''s special and makes him speechless.


    "He has stolen our netherworld fairy grass,"


    "he has stolen my thousand fairy crystal,"


    "my best xianding is missing. He must have stolen it."


    as soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, many people immediately said.


    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen the best xianding. You''re a little rascal."


    the big black dog appears and hums with a black face.


    "Well, if you didn''t steal it, who else could? Besides, are you human? "


    The latter scolded angrily.


    "Damn it -" the big black dog blew up when he was black and hairy.


    "Give me three days, and I will pay back what I owe you," Luo said at last, as the strong men dispersed.


    "Boy, I''ll let you spend money, but later you will know that today''s cost is worth it. Not all people want to help me, I will let him help, but also depends on whether he has the qualification."


    big black dog came back, approached Luo Tian and said in a chat.


    "Dead dog, do you want to kill me?"


    Luo was black and slapped in the past.


    "Wang, what the hell are you doing? So much progress? Wang, Wang, "


    in the night, there was a fight between man and dog, mixed with the angry roar and miserable voice of the black dog.


    In the end, Luo Tian still helped the big black dog return the account. It was Xianjing who borrowed the leaves and drifted away. It was a total of 100000 yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    This is not a small amount. In order to get hundreds of fairy crystal, he has to work hard. In order to escort things, Feng moti only got 500 fairy crystal. As a result, the task has not been completed. If you rely on yourself to absorb the power of fairies, it is not enough for you.


    "Luotian, I didn''t read you wrong. In fact, this is my test for you. It''s good, boy, and has a bright future."


    big black dog said boldly that Luotian wanted to strip him alive.


    "Dead dog, I warn you, if I don''t get anything valuable from you, I will certainly strip you alive."


    LUO tianhei said with a black face.


    This big black dog is not simple. Luotian is making a bet.


    BR,


    in the world of God, you can''t help me to grow up in the sky.


    "Luotian, you are too adventurous. 100000 Xianjing is not a small number. Is it worth it for this dead dog?"


    The emperor and the spirit blame Luotian too impulsive. Now they don''t have the income of the task, and they need Xianjing to practice. For this damned big black dog, they owe such a big hole. No wonder the emperor is dissatisfied.


    "It should not be a loss --"


    Luo Tian replied faintly. He knew that the dog was not simple, and the dog itself was a fairyland. It was a good thing to have him follow him.


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling spent nearly 20 days in Guiwang Xiandao. They collected some things and practiced a defense weapon. The focus was on the powerful storm generated by the two different flavors of the celestial battlefield. Of course, there were also some defensive things.


    With Luo Tian''s financial resources, it is impossible for him to borrow 200000 fairy crystal from ye.


    Luo Tian and Huang Tianling have a big black dog beside them. They are going to leave guiwangxian pills. The only one to see them off is Ye Piao. Of course, there is the little girl, her daughter. At this moment, she has shown her identity to the little girl.


    "Mother, my Lord, is it worth lending so many fairies to a level eight master? This is almost half of the resources of my news workshop, "


    looking at the departure of Luo Tian and his dog, the little girl said with some dissatisfaction. After all, it is not easy to do business. It takes them at least ten years to earn the 200000 immortals. Now it is given to Luotian, which really makes her extremely distressed. Moreover, Luo Tiancai is only a strong man of level 8, not even a real immortal Yes.


    "I don''t know. Intuitively, he''s not an ordinary person. Let''s make a good relationship. Xianjing can make more money later."


    looking at the distance, Ye is floating, and her look is a little confused and complicated. She sighs a little and says faintly that she can see a different temperament from Luotian. She feels that she should gamble. Although Luotian''s strength is low now, she does Is to see the potential of Luotian.


    "Mother, you don''t like Luotian, do you?"


    the little girl looked up at her mother, who used to call her sister, and asked carefully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye piao0''s face was inexplicably red, and she yelled softly. The little girl made a face, but she didn''t dare to say it again.


    At this time, ye Meili''s mind suddenly moved. In her storage ring, a jade slip emits a white light.


    "Elder martial sister? Is something wrong? "


    The leaves lost their voice.


    "Hong''er, you stay in the news workshop and don''t go anywhere. If your mother goes out for a visit, she will come back soon," ye said solemnly.


    "Yes, mother, be careful."


    hong''er is the master of the realm. Although she is small, her mind is not simple. She knows that her mother has something important to do, so she agrees, but there is a trace of worry in her expression.


    Ye drifts away, and Hong Er is in Hongying news workshop. Guiwang Xiandao seems to have recovered her former peaceful life.


    But thousands of miles away from guiwangxian Island, in the void, a big black dog with Luotian and huangtianling is roaming in the void. The big black dog is running very steadily and fast, changing direction from time to time, avoiding some strong ones and reducing unnecessary troubles.


    "Sunspot, where is this going? Is it Fenghua battlefield?"


    Big black dog on the road to do him and huangtianling mount, this is Luotian promised big black dog to help him pay a condition.


    At the moment, Luo Tian, sitting on the big black dog''s back, opened his eyes and looked at the map that ye piaozhou gave himself, and frowned.


    Ye piaozing gave herself three maps of the immortal battlefield she had found. Luotian wanted to go to Fenghua battlefield because it was less than 100 million kilometers away from Guiwang Xiandao island. However, Luotian found that this damned dog was running in the wrong direction.


    "Boy, what''s the best way to go to Fenghua battlefield? The immortal battlefield there is extremely powerful. You and I can''t go in at all. I''ll take you to another immortal battlefield. It''s said that there are war slaves alive."The big black dog did not squint, but flew and snorted.


    "Dead dog, you dare to change my plan without authorization."


    Luo Tian slapped big black dog on the head, which made him dizzy and almost fell out of the void.


    "Boy, if you dare to fight again, I''m not polite. Don''t forget that you still have 200000 Xianjing''s account. As soon as I leave, you will have no money and money."


    the big black dog threatened fiercely.


    "Where are you going?"


    Luo Tian''s big hand stretched down, covering the black dog''s head, coldly cheered.


    "OK, OK, I''m kidding. To tell you the truth, there are good things in the battlefield there, and it''s very close to the yuxu temple. In those years, some of the war slaves that the immortal emissary of the lower world absorbed through the emperor''s heaven may have fallen in the Tianxu battlefield and may also survive. Therefore, if you want to find your friends, it is the best choice to go there."


    big black dog feeling Luo Tian was angry and said in a hurry.


    "Yuxu temple? In those days, where did the envoys come from? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help asking. He seemed to have heard Taoist priest Yiqing say that these two people seemed to come from a small sect in the fairyland, called yuxu temple. At that time, he didn''t care much about it. Now he heard big black dog mention it, and there is a certain truth.


    "There should be strong people behind the yuxu temple, otherwise, they will not enter the 33rd world, and the war slaves they accept should be assigned by the quota of their sects, but not necessarily in the virtual battlefield on that day."


    the emperor Tianling frowned.


    "Well, I didn''t guarantee that it would be in the Tianxu battlefield, but I said that it would be very possible to find a trace of it, wouldn''t it?"


    Big black dog rolled his eyes and squinted at the emperor''s spirit path.


    "Dead dog, tell me the truth. Do you always miss that fairy envoy and take this opportunity to go to Tianxu battlefield to find her


    Luo Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "I have long forgotten that since you mentioned it, if you have time, you can go and have a look. This motherfucker must make her pay the price,"


    the big black dog shook his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    The big black dog withered. He had his own selfishness. Without the permission of Luotian, he tampered with the route and took Luotian and huangtianling to the battlefield of Tianxu immortal. He never forgot the fairy envoy.


    At the beginning, I thought that the fairy was the master. In fact, she wanted to make her idea. Unexpectedly, she really regarded herself as her mount, and even abandoned him at a critical time, which made the big black dog very angry.


    However, Luotian couldn''t refute the big black dog''s reason. Since the male and female immortal envoys came from yuxu temple, the war slaves they captured through the emperor might be in the nearest Tianxu battlefield. Therefore, Luotian left him to go to the Tianxu battlefield.


    "Bastard woman, in vain of my sincerity to you, you even abandon me and play me like a dog. I''ll let you give birth to ten puppies for me, not a hundred --"


    the big black dog drags Luo Tian and Huang Tianling to the battle field of Tianxu immortal, but his heart is evil. That fairy does him great harm I can''t forget that this time I went to Tianxu immortal battlefield. In fact, one of the biggest reasons is to find the female immortal envoy to settle accounts.


    In the fairyland, in addition to the ten fairies, there are also eight schools of magic. In addition to these, some great powers and great aristocratic families are innumerable, and yuxu temple is one of them.


    In the war between the gods and the gods, any force in the fairyland had the responsibility to contribute to the war. Therefore, at that time, the king of fairyland stipulated that each faction of forces should send people to fight against the divine world, which shows the power of the divine world.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate the disciples of each faction. There are excellent students at the lower level, so they are not willing to send them to death. Therefore, they should pay attention to the development of a sect by seizing some loose cultivation or getting some strong ones with low-level accomplishments from other channels.


    In spite of this, each sect also lost a lot of elite disciples. The heavy losses made them almost unbearable. Especially at the last moment, when the celestial army invaded, the fairyland almost poured out all its possessions, and a great scuffle broke out, affecting all the heaven and earth, affecting all the heaven and earth. Therefore, only the immortal gate was opened.


    "Dang -"


    "Dang -"


    "Dang -"


    in a typical solemn and solemn temple, the melodious and vigorous bell sounds. This temple is very large and covers a vast area. The forces of the surrounding heaven and earth gather invisibly towards the Taoist temple for the disciples to practice.


    This is a kind of heaven and earth array, which is similar to the immortal pulse. It can collect the power of fairies. It is a kind of magic power of Taoism. Taoism has a more mysterious grasp of heaven and earth.


    "Feilai peak, Lingxiu peak, galloping peak, Yuxiu palace, Qingfeng Palace -- all peak masters, palace masters, come to the yuxu hall to discuss everything. Don''t be slow!"


    When the bell fell, a majestic voice was heard all over the school.


    The name of this sect is yuxu temple. It is a sect of Taoism. It is from this temple that a man, a woman and two immortals went down to the 33rd world.


    "Master of Qingfeng palace, I don''t know what the Lord wants me to do?"


    A woman in the void to the temple, on the way, met another palace master, so asked in doubt.


    "Master of Yuxiu palace, I don''t know. However, it must have something to do with the outside world. Although the immortal god war is over, many powerful people in the immortal world have infiltrated into our fairyland. It is probably because of this.


    By the way, this time you have made great contributions to the yuxu temple. You have provided a lot of war slaves. You have been promoted to the master of Yuxiu palace. You have not congratulated you yet, elder martial sister. "


    this Qingfeng palace master is also a woman. She is dressed up in all kinds of clothes and looks cold. Although it is congratulations, there is no real God of congratulation Color.


    Because the former leader of Yuxiu palace was her good friend and was jailed because of her mistake. However, the present leader of Yuxiu palace has taken her place. Moreover, her strength is so low that she is not even a real immortal. It is no wonder that she can not afford to look at her.


    "Qingfeng palace master, I got this position, in fact - I know you have some opinions on me, but -"


    the master of Yuxiu palace is the fairy emissary who went down to the fairyland. It''s her luck that she can escape from the 33rd world in a hurry. Yuxu Temple doesn''t treat her unfairly and gives her a palace master''s position.


    However, she is a five level chaos. Among all the peak masters and palace masters, her strength is slightly lower, which makes people look down on her. Therefore, as soon as she comes back, she behaves extremely low-key, far from being publicized in the 33rd world. However, she is a woman with great ingenuity, and she wanders between the main peak masters and the palace, just like a fish in water.


    In the main hall of yuxu temple, there are many strong people, including those who are chaotic and those who are real immortals. They are all the leaders of the peak and the palace. There are twelve people, seven peaks and five palaces, which are the core of yuxu temple.


    These people have men and women, old and young, all of them have strong breath. Besides the master of Yuxiu palace, the lowest level of chaos is nine, or the first and second level of true immortals. It has to be said that this yuxu temple is really powerful.Yuxuguan, a middle-aged man dressed in a Bagua Taoist robe, is tall, with a high bun and Buddha dust in his hand. He sits on a futon with his knees crossed. He has a sense of immortality.


    However, this man''s face is very gloomy, and lacks the temperament that a strong immortal should have. He is the master of yuxu temple and the existence of Jinxian realm. He is called yuxu Zhenren and has great strength.


    "Why did you call me to come here?"


    The seven peaks and five palaces, one of whom was a real immortal, asked respectfully. Others looked at the golden immortal and listened to his arrangement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after experiencing the immortal god war, all the sects and sects in the fairyland have suffered serious losses. Even our yuxu temple has lost many disciples. If it wasn''t for Hua Hong and Liansheng''s lower bound who brought many war slaves, our yuxu temple would have suffered more losses. I''m afraid many elite disciples would have to hand them over. Alas,"


    the master of yuxu Temple sighed softly.


    "Temple master, this is what subordinates should do. For the sake of yuxu temple''s subordinates, they are willing to do anything."


    to the two immortal envoys in the 33rd world, the male immortal envoy is Liansheng, who has already fallen, and this Yuxiu palace leader is the Huahong.


    At the moment, the girl said respectfully, which attracted the disdain of some peak Lord and palace master.


    "However, in the war between the gods and the gods, all the major forces and sects have infiltrated some strongmen in the divine world. This has to be prevented. We have been ordered to make an inventory of all the powerful people in the immortal world who have broken into our fairyland."


    "This - do we need each of us to check? I have tens of thousands of disciples in yuxu temple, which will be a troublesome matter. "


    some palace masters have raised their own doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    "Everyone needs to check, including you. Of course, I believe you, and it''s just a passing scene. The focus is on the people below,"


    the master of yuxu said lightly, which made a sigh of relief to a peak Lord and a palace master. They knew that what the LORD said was there. It was just a turn of the hand, which could destroy their yuxu temple The existence of yuxu temple is extremely powerful and unimaginable. Yuxu temple is just a vassal of them.


    "It''s good to check whether there is one or not," someone said.


    "This matter, you each peak Lord and palace master to do it, you must not miss a person, or give an account to the above. Once we find out the strong one in the divine world, we will be suspected of harboring the strong one of the divine world. This crime can be large or small, and we hope you should be careful,"


    finally, the immortal yuxu said solemnly.


    "Yes, temple master," all the people present replied in unison, "


    immortal yuxu then closed his eyes, and the other people were also interested. They stood up, saluted, and left the yuxu hall directly.


    "Hua Hong, wait a minute."


    at this moment, the master of Yuxiu palace was just about to leave, but he stopped her.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The others are all gone, and only Hua Hong is left. At the moment, the girl asks carefully.


    "How about being the master of the house? "You can still adapt to it."


    the master of yuxu Temple opened his eyes, looked at the female disciple in front of him, and asked faintly.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ve been trying my best. It''s just because my subordinates are in a low level. Other peak leaders and palace masters tell their subordinates about their embarrassing situation.


    However, if you don''t get up to the level of the real world, you will not be able to reach the level of the real world There is a pill, which is the great pill of chaos.


    "Take this pill. It can help you to advance to the level. However, chaos pill can only be used once. Otherwise, the effect will not be so good. When you come back from the mission, the master will let you practice in the small world of Yuguan for half a year."


    immortal yuxu said again.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hua Hong took the pill and liked to thank her very much. She seemed to think of something. She was shocked and looked at the immortal yuxu and asked, "mission? Do you have a mission? "


    "Yes, Hua Hong, in fact, the last time you went down to the 33rd world to obtain war slaves, you have heard about it and are investigating this matter. Once it reaches the ears of those powerful people in the ten sects of Xiandao, the consequences are unpredictable. After all, we have broken the immortal rules -"


    immortal yuxu Congzhong Dao.


    "But, master, I just follow your instructions, and everything is for the sake of yuxu temple. For this matter, my elder martial brother still fell there, so please let the Lord of the temple be the master of everything!"


    Hearing this, Hua Hong was startled. She leaned over and said that she was really worried. Yuxuguan abandoned her and even killed herself in order to hide the incident.


    "You don''t have to worry. After all, you are a disciple of yuxu temple. You have made great contributions to my yuxu temple, but you abandoned you. Now, what you have to do is go to the Tianxu immortal battlefield to see if there are any surviving war slaves. Once you find them, you will kill them!"


    In the eyes of immortal yuxu, there is a solemn chance to kill.


    "Yes, master. However, there are extremely dangerous places, and there are regulations on it. Ordinary people can''t easily step on the immortal god battlefield, and they are afraid of making taboos. Hua Hong immediately understands the meaning of immortal yuxu.


    "Wufangshi, although it is said above, in fact, a lot of people have secretly explored it. Some residual pills and weapon fragments can''t help but attract many people. Your primary task at present is to completely block the news. In fact, the possibility of survival of war slaves is very small. You can go and have a look."


    jade Xu Zhenren said faintly.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best not to let this matter leak out. Once we find any immortal envoys who are still alive from the lower world, they will kill them with all their strength, and there will be no future trouble," Hua Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s good."


    immortal yuxu nodded: "if I didn''t have some relationship with your mother, I wouldn''t send people to the lower boundary. You know, if you want to be a peak master and a palace master, you need to make great contributions. This is a bottle of mysterious jade. You can take it with you, which can help you resist the killing spirit in the fairyland battlefield."¡° Xie, the temple master, "


    Hua Hong solemnly took over the jade bottle and put it away. Then she thought for a moment and said," however, even if all the war slaves are dead, the real Zhixian gate will open, and some people will come to the fairyland. They will also know the process of this event, in case --Hua Hong raised her concerns.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My Lord has already got the news. This time, the guards of the gate of fire came to Xianmen. Seven people came from the lower bound. All of them were sent to the mine they shared for mining. It''s hard to say whether they can stay in the gate for ten years or not," said yuxu Temple master casually.


    "So it is. I don''t know if there is one of the seven named Luo Tian. This son is cunning. His subordinates almost failed in the 33rd world. If it wasn''t for the dog, his subordinates would --"


    thinking of the moment when she returned to the fairyland, she was still frightened. If not, she would kick the black dog If she goes back and blocks Luotian''s attack, she will be held by Luotian''s attack and miss the last opportunity. Therefore, she hates Luotian deeply. Once she knows that Luotian has come to the fairyland, she will try her best to kill Luotian.


    "The specific names of these people are not very clear, and their future is dim. There is no need to worry about them. Since the fall of the bright fairy king, no one has made any contribution to these ants in the lower world. Only the old one is still struggling to support them, and even opened another door for those who are destined to enter the fairyland. However, there are not many people in the future."


    yuxuzhen People said solemnly.


    "Yes, temple master,"


    Hua Hong, that is, the master of Yuxiu palace, nodded seriously and took orders.


    "Hong Er, I''m sorry, maybe only your disappearance can solve the problems of this temple, and the above has begun to trace. Therefore, you must -"


    looking at Hua Hong who leaves, immortal yuxu looks gloomy and whispers to himself. He knows that Hua Hong will die without life. For the future of yuxu temple, he has to sacrifice this disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    Hua Hong set out, quietly left the yuxu temple and rushed to the Tianxu immortal battlefield. She wanted to complete the task assigned to her by the temple master. However, she never thought that immortal yuxu had abandoned her.


    "Sunspot, is it here?"


    Besides, Luotian and huangtianling rode a big black dog to the Tianxu immortal battlefield. After three days and three nights, they finally arrived near the Tianxu immortal battlefield.


    Looking ahead thousands of miles away, the powerful intention of killing, mixed with all kinds of terrorist energy gas field, soared into the sky, just like the hell of the nether world, so that people did not dare to get close to it. Luo Tian could not help asking.


    "Yes, the front is the Tianxu immortal battlefield. However, we can''t rush past now. Otherwise, all three of us will fall. Even if the real immortals enter, we''d better go to the yuxu temple, catch some living ones, and then use the corpse to return the soul to enter it."


    the big black dog shook his huge head and said.


    "Dead dog, you still miss that fairy envoy, and want to use my power to catch her?"


    Luo Tian saw through the big black dog''s trick and cried coldly with a black face.


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful. I''m here for you. Tianxu Xianjie battlefield is very important."


    "don''t talk nonsense, dead dog. Do you treat me as a three-year-old child? That yuxu Temple must be an expert. If you want to deal with that female immortal envoy, don''t involve me. My purpose is to find my relatives. Let''s leave now. "


    Luo Tian didn''t want to talk about this dead dog, so he said.


    "Well, boy, don''t you let me die? Don''t forget that you still owe someone 200000 Xianjing. As soon as I leave, I''ll have no money and money, "said the big black dog grinning.


    "It''s like feeding the dog," said Luo Tian casually.


    "Damn it, how can you talk?" the big black dog was furious, but he did not dare to attack Luotian. He knew that Luotian''s strength was much stronger than him now. He wanted to kill himself, but he had no power to return his hand.


    "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you to the Tianxu immortal battlefield first. However, if you promise me, you must catch that smelly woman and I will break her body to pieces."


    the big black dog finally had no choice but to compromise.


    "That female immortal messed up the thirty-three worlds. Jade comb took them through the emperor''s heaven. If you don''t tell me, I will kill her, but it''s not the right time," Luo Tian said coldly.


    If there were no such envoys, the jade comb master would not have reached the fairyland and became a war slave. So far, the female immortal envoy was the culprit.


    "Since you say that, I will rest assured. However, before killing her, I will torture her well, hey,"


    the big black dog withered and said with some obscene eyes.


    "Hum, as you like," said Luo Tian, with a white eye on the big black dog.


    "Luotian, do we enter that day''s virtual immortal battlefield like this?"


    Huang Tianling asked uneasily at the moment. She felt that the breath there was strong, and the turbulent flow of time and space was extremely complex. It was full of a unique flavor of fairies and the divine world. The fog was heavy and the Yin was roaring. Not to mention the chaotic state, when the real immortal entered, there was no return.


    "We are not looking for treasures, not to mention magical powers, but to find old friends. Even if they can survive, they will not be in this core area. Take this as the center and look around for them."


    Luo Tian solemnly said that the strength of jade comb was strong at that time, but it was only around the strength of level 7 master. Even if they came to the fairyland and made progress, they would not Life is similar to my present state.


    As war slaves, they can only fight against the weak in the divine world. Obviously, the battle field of Xuxian world is left by the battle between the strong of the two sides. The jade comb master can not be in it. Even if they are in it, they don''t have to look for it, because they can''t survive.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to go in? One of them may be immortal utensils, artifact, and even pills. If you get one, you will get infinite benefits. "


    the big black dog looked at the battle field of the virtual celestial world that day, and his eyes were a little hot.


    "Dead dog, how many secrets are you hiding from me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink coldly. The big black dog tried to make use of himself and calculate himself. He refused to suffer a little loss. Now he encouraged himself to go inside the Tianxu battlefield. He didn''t know what the idea was. It was really hateful.


    "Hello, boy, what can I do for you?"


    the big black dog sticks his head and refuses to admit it.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian looks at the emperor Tianling, and then takes it to another part of the Tianxu fairyland battlefield. He wants to take this as the center and look for clues about his old friend.


    "Wang, damn it," the big black dog complained, and had to follow Luo Tian.


    The battlefield of Tianxu fairyland is huge, full of the power of fairies and traces of energy destruction in the divine world. Even outside, there are some incomplete weapons, broken clothes and bloody rocks.


    "Here - the silence is abnormal, I''m afraid it''s --"The emperor stopped talking, but he was afraid of hurting Luotian''s heart. There was no possibility of life here. If the jade comb master was sent here as a war slave, the chance of survival would be almost zero.


    "Jade comb, where are you?"


    here, Luotian used all kinds of magical powers to look for the breath of jade comb master. He had a green silk that the jade comb master had given him in those years, and it still exists today. However, Luotian could not find a trace of the jade comb master''s breath, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Maybe those war slaves didn''t come to this battlefield. After all, there are too many immortal and God battlefields. Don''t worry. Let''s look for them slowly."


    when Huang Tianling saw Luo Tian''s mood getting worse and worse, Huang Tianling comforted him. In fact, she didn''t dare. The jade comb master still lives in the world. There were too many war slaves, and tens of millions of millions of them fell. It was too difficult to find a person, Maybe she had been dead and gone, but she didn''t dare to tell Luotian that she couldn''t accept it.


    the big black dog followed Luo Tian in a languid manner, without saying a word. He looked at the center of the battle field of Xuxian God from time to time. He wanted to rush in, but he was afraid that he could not come back. After all, it was too terrible.


    Taking Tianxu Xianshen battlefield as the center, Luotian is drawing a circle with a radius of millions of miles. Seeing that, he has already made a circle, but there is still no trace. What''s more, he has not found the whereabouts of the jade comb master.


    "Boy, someone is coming, hide first."


    big black dog''s ear thief spirit, at this moment, his heart suddenly moved and whispered. Suddenly, he hid in this void together with Luotian and Huangtian.


    "Boom -"


    sure enough, soon, a wave of energy came from the deep void in the distance, which was very familiar to Luotian.


    "You can''t find a place to get here without any effort. Sunspot, your business is here."


    Luo Tian''s divine sense is very powerful. In fact, Luo Tian found the visitor long ago. Only when he got close, he found out that he was the original immortal who escaped in the 33rd world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    Yes, it was no one else. It was Hua Hong, the leader of Yuxiu palace from Yuqing temple, who was ordered to investigate the whereabouts of the war slaves to see if there were any survivors, and to kill them.


    "Damn it, it''s the smelly woman, Wang."


    the big black dog also found that it was Hua Hong. All of a sudden, his hair exploded and he ran out of the void.


    Besides, when she came here, she was about to look for the war slaves who had died in the war. However, she felt that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the void. She could not help but startle her. Before she found out, a huge object came to her, with a familiar breath.


    "Dog, is it you? You''re not dead? Unexpectedly, I returned to the fairyland. Why, I don''t even know the master? "


    Seeing that it was a big black dog, Hua Hong was shocked. She made a move with the magic power of yuqingguan. A fairy net covered the big black dog in an instant. Suddenly, the big black dog was like a fish falling into the big net, struggling desperately, but could not get rid of it.


    Br >


    in those days, when I was in danger, I thought of you as my partner, but I didn''t want you to be my wife Corrupt, for this woman, he now only hate, hate even greedy for this woman''s beauty, is really a different kind of dog.


    "Beast, shut up, my disciple of yuqingguan, how could you and your wild dog take you as my mount? It''s your destiny to accept you as my mount."


    Hua Hong was blushed by the big black dog''s anger. In those years, the big black dog behaved extremely cleverly and was taken into his seat. Unexpectedly, he was thinking of letting himself and a dog - Think about it, let her some shudder, shame and anger, at the big black dog fierce under the killer.


    "Boom --"


    the big black dog''s Xianli net was torn by people. At the same time, a big hand covered the net and patted Hua Hong fiercely.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian has made a move.


    If you can''t find the master of jade comb, you can find the source of disaster. The female immortal envoy, Luo Tian, naturally will not be merciful. Moreover, no one knows the news of her coming to the fairyland. Once she escapes, he will offend a sect. If the other party sends out a real immortal at will, he will be in great trouble.


    "Ah, it''s you? How did you get to the fairyland


    Seeing the person in front of her, it was Luo Tian. Hua Hong screamed out of her voice. What shocked her was that Luotian''s fighting power was extremely terrible. When she faced Luotian''s attack, she felt inexplicable pressure. It was the fear from her heart that made her feel the threat of death. She couldn''t help screaming Come on.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Hong was hit by Luo Tian heavily, and her body almost broke into two pieces. She vomited blood, her hair was in disorder, and her immortal power was running in disorder, some of which were out of control.


    "Bastard, where did you send those war slaves? This is the immortal battlefield. To tell the truth, you can spare your life, otherwise, you will die!"


    Luo Tian didn''t answer her. Instead, he stepped forward, stepped heavily on the girl and yelled. If anyone knew where the slaves were, there was only the woman in front of her.


    "Boy, let me torture her slowly," said the big black dog.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian turned back and snapped, "although the big black dog is unscrupulous, he doesn''t dare to offend Luo Tian at this time, so he has no choice but to retreat.


    "Luotian, huangtianling, and your dead dog, how did you come to the fairyland? Absolutely not through Zhixian gate, but through the gate without gate?"


    In the face of Luotian''s fierce power, Hua Hong can''t move, but she shouts in a cold voice. She didn''t expect to meet Luotian here in her birthday dream. This is a young man she is afraid of.


    "You don''t have to ask how you came here, you just need to ask and answer my words,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Hum, I''ve heard the emperor say something about you for a long time. I came here to look for the jade comb. Don''t worry about it. She died a long time ago."


    Hua Hong seems to want to provoke Luo Tian.


    "Damned woman, what are you doing here?"


    Luo Tian was angry.


    "Oh, I see. Yuqingguan went down to the lower boundary privately. I''m afraid someone has to go after them. They came to see if all the war slaves from the 33rd world had fallen down and wanted to exterminate the news, didn''t they?"


    Cried the big black dog.


    Hua Hong''s face changed and she stopped talking. Now, Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and big black dog appeared. She knew that the news would be too much. As soon as they said it, yuqingguan would have endless troubles.


    "The plan of the end of the day can only inform yuqingguan, send strong men to come, kill all of them, and block the news."Hua Hong''s heart turns, her body rhyme flow, a breath of dark overflow, into a lightning bird, instantly break through the void, toward the distance, the speed is very fast.


    "Want to send a message? Humph, "


    LUO Tianleng, with one hand, killed the lightning bird.


    "Yuan Shen''s self violence!"


    Hua Hong clenches her teeth, and there is a trace of determination in her eyes. She wants to let the master of Yuqing Temple know that her soul lamp is out through self explosion, so as to achieve the purpose of reporting the message.


    "It won''t make you happy!"


    Luo Tian made a cold voice and instantly opened the door without door. With the help of longevity immortal, Panlong and eternity, he took the woman in and broke her flesh directly.


    "The acquisition of divine consciousness"


    Luo Tian drank a lot of wine and grabbed at Hua Hong''s divine consciousness. Suddenly, a large number of memories poured into Luotian''s consciousness sea, including her position in Yuqing temple and everything she knew, all reflected in Luotian''s consciousness sea.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this dead dog''s conjecture. At that time, Yushu and their soldiers were indeed sent to the nearest battlefield as war slaves. The owner of Yuqing temple asked the woman to check whether there were any living war slaves missing. He wanted to kill them, for fear of leaking the news. Because there was a strong presence in the fairyland, he was preparing to check Yuqing Temple --"


    in an instant, Luotian brought everything to the dragon I''ve got it clear.


    "Ah, Luotian, you let me go, I''ll kill me if you have the ability."


    in the door without doors, Luo Tian forcibly obtains Hua Hong''s knowledge sea, which makes her feel extremely painful and screams bitterly. She still underestimates Luotian''s combat power, and she can''t walk a round under her control. Although it''s related to her belittling the enemy, Luo Tian''s combat power is amazing.


    "Stupid woman, that Yuqing Temple master has abandoned you, but I don''t know," Luo Tianleng said.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve got the support of the temple master. Now I''m the master of Yuxiu palace, and he won''t abandon me."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Hua Hong''s God''s shadow can''t help being stunned, and a burst of shrill voice broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    "Hello, boy, she''s mine!"


    Seeing that Luo Tian directly put the flower red into the door without door, the big black dog couldn''t help but shout.


    At the moment, Luotian keeps his eyes closed and digests Hua Hong''s memory. However, Luotian doesn''t kill her, because Luo Tian is worried that her soul lamp in Yuqing temple will be directly destroyed if the daughter dies. In that case, Yuqing Temple must send strong people to come here quickly. It''s not too far away from Yuqing temple. Therefore, it''s better to be careful.


    Although it was speculated that the Yuqing Temple master might have abandoned Hua Hong and killed her with the power of Tianxu Xianshen battlefield, Luotian did not dare to bet.


    However, from Hua Hong''s knowledge of the sea, Luo Tian knows an important news, that is, the master of Yuqing temple is extremely worried that the war slaves of that year would disclose the acquisition of war slaves by his private subordinates. In this case, it can be found in the composition chapter.


    In addition, Luotian also knew that the male immortal envoy had fallen. It must be said that this man was extremely unfortunate. Although Luotian killed his double body projection in the 33rd world, he could not really kill him, but he was because the real body in the fairyland went into the devil and exploded into a blood mist, which no longer existed Jingwu emperor, Jingwu emperor is dead, but Zhenwu magic commander, now correct,)


    "no, it''s impossible. The Lord won''t use me. You''re talking nonsense."


    Hua Hong can''t believe what Luo Tian said, and the spirit is lost.


    "Sunspot, she gave it to you. Remember, don''t let her die for the time being, so that Yuqing would not feel different from her observation, and would send a strong expert to come here."


    Luo Tian finally took care of the big black dog and released the red flower. Although this girl reunited with her body again, her strength level has dropped too much, even her strength level is not as good as that of the second level chaos.


    As soon as she was released, the big black dog held her down with a scratch, then opened its mouth, grabbed the red flower in its mouth, and ran away to the distance.


    "Bastard, dog, let me go --"


    in the distance, Hua Hong roared angrily.


    While Luo Tian is looking at the core of the battle field of the celestial being, his face is slightly dignified.


    "Lotian, do you want to get into it?"


    Emperor Tianling stopped in front of Luotian, coagulating heavy road.


    Looking at Huang Tianling, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "just now I checked the knowledge sea of this female immortal emissary. Her name is Hua Hong. She is a proud disciple of Yuqing temple. At that time, she and the male immortal envoy were sent to the immortal world to serve as war slaves. It was sent to the virtual immortal battlefield. Since there was no outside world, I would like to go in and have a look - "


    " Luotian, are you crazy? How strong is the immortal battlefield? Don''t mention the jade comb. Even if you and I go in, it will fall. The immortal battle has been over for so long. Maybe even if she doesn''t fall, she will go elsewhere. Can she stay here all the time? "


    Emperor Tianling angrily shouts, to stop Luo Tian''s crazy behavior.


    "No, I have a hunch. If she doesn''t fall, she must still be here, because she knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place. I must go in and have a look. Otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed!"


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and said solemnly.


    "You --"


    emperor Tianling is speechless. She knows Luo Tian''s temper, and he will not be reconciled if he can''t find out the whereabouts of the jade comb.


    "I''ll go with you," Huang Tianling said with a deep breath. Luotian is her own man. She wants to live and die with him. She is not afraid of death, but worried that Luotian will lose his mind.


    However, Luo Tian gently shook his head: "ling''er, it''s too dangerous inside. You can''t go in. I have mysterious leaves as a defense, so there won''t be any problem."


    "but --"


    emperor Tianling naturally knows Luotian''s bottom card, but she is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK," Luo Tian comforts Huang Tianling, he Luotian will not lose his mind at any time.


    "Boy, I''ll go with you."


    the big black dog came running over, carrying the scarlet, grinning, looking at some infiltration.


    "Well, ling''er, you look at this woman, and we''ll come when we go."


    Luo Tian waves his hand and gives the red seal to Emperor Tianling, and then he takes the big black dog to the Tianxu battlefield.


    "Sunspot, you are from the fairyland, you should know more than us. Please remind him more and I will take care of her for you."


    the emperor Tianling held the flower red and looked at the big black dog seriously.


    "Wang, you woman, how can I listen to threaten me?"


    The big black dog snorted.


    "All right, let''s go"


    Luo Tian led the big black dog to the core of Tianxu battlefield.


    Tianxu battlefield is full of terror, energy and wind power are like knives. The powerful power of the divine world is mixed in it and suppresses the magic power of the powerful in the fairyland. If the powerful one enters the battlefield, the power of the immortal will have a strong suppression effect on the strong one in the divine world.


    And there are countless strong people falling here, and the strong spirit of resentment is also extremely frightening."Don''t worry, boy. I''ll keep you safe."


    The big black dog man stood up, two claws holding a jasper bottle, even smeared juice on his body and said.


    "What are you smearing?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, his eyes looked at the past, this kind of breath let him extremely familiar, unexpectedly with his own mysterious leaves a breath, let him shocked.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about it. In a word, you don''t have to worry about me."


    the big black dog Gu Zuo Zuo said that he quickly put the bottle away.


    "Dead dog, take it out, what the hell is it?" Luo Tian grabbed the big black dog''s neck and was drunk by Luotian.


    "Wang, damn it. This is mine. Do you want to rob it?"


    The big black dog was in a hurry, opened his mouth and bit, but was slapped on his dog''s head by Luo Tian. Finally, the big black dog had to give in and took out the green bottle.


    "Where did this come from? Dead dog, tell me the truth. "


    Luo Tian took the bottle, put his nose to smell it, but he asked carelessly.


    "Yes, it belongs to that woman. Her temple owner gave it to her and let her defend herself. Boy, don''t think I can''t beat you, I tell you --"


    the big black dog grinned, but he said it honestly.


    "Master of yuxu Temple --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and then returned the bottle to big black dog. He searched Hua Hong''s memory just now, but he didn''t pay attention to the little bottle. Unexpectedly, the liquid in the small bottle was the same as his mysterious leaves, which made him excited.


    For a long time, Luo Tian wanted to find some more mysterious leaves. Of course, some tree techniques were better, but now he saw these liquids. This made Luo Tian believe that there must be a tree in this world, which even the immortals fear. However, the master of yuxu temple is the golden immortal realm. He can''t ask about it now. He can only wait for a chance later Yes.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s really defensive for you, especially in terms of divine power," Luo Tian said faintly at last.


    "Damn it, you have to say," the big black dog is not dissatisfied, and he murmurs in his heart. He follows Luo Tian and moves forward carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    Tianxu immortal battlefield, the more it goes, the more terrifying. The powerful energy fluctuation makes the big black dog''s hair explode at once. The surface of the ground turns black, and the light is getting darker and darker. If luotian had no mysterious leaves and the big black dog was covered with juice, it would have been suppressed by the divine power and burst open.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog''s body suddenly exploded, and the blood mist filled the sky.


    "Sunspot --"


    Luo Tian was shocked, and the mysterious leaves instantly put out his hand, and the green light flashed, wrapping up the big black dog. Finally, he saved his divine sense and reunited him with his body.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? It''s so fierce."


    when the big black dog''s fright arrived, he didn''t dare to get down on Luotian''s body. He looked around from left to right. He didn''t know what had happened and his body had been blown apart.


    "Dead dog, come down to me."


    when Luo Tian was angry, he pulled down the big black dog. The dog was so heavy that he could hardly breathe.


    "Hey, boy, I''m protecting you. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    Big black dog accosted on Luo Tian''s side and said in a big way.


    "Dog, thanks to your living in the fairyland for so many years, you don''t know anything. I really doubt if you are a wild dog running out of the deep mountain."


    Luo Tian excitedly said.


    "Damn it, how can you talk? Where did you go in those days, which one didn''t pay homage to me? Nobody knows in the sky or on the earth."


    the big black dog roared.


    "It''s your master that they are afraid of. Now that your master is dead, you are the existence of everyone shouting and fighting,"


    Luo Tian disdained to hum.


    "Roar, the master is not dead, the master will never die, he is the existence of the fairy king, he just left temporarily, he will not die,"


    the big black dog suddenly got excited and roared with tears in his eyes. It was the first time that Luotian saw the big black dog so deeply in love that he could not bear to stimulate him. However, Luotian finally understood that the big black dog was so complicated Shan, he even followed the fairy king.


    "You also said that you are powerful. If I didn''t save you just now, you would become a dead dog. I noticed that there was a wave of energy when I went to the place where you just stepped. If you expected that, it should be what mechanism you stepped on."


    Luo Tian brought the topic back to the previous one.


    "Organs?"


    Big black dog can not help but stay, suddenly thought of what, kicked a black stone in the past.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, the earth''s surface moves like an electric snake, and a terrible energy fluctuation breaks out.


    "Damn it, I understand that it is the array pattern of the divine world, which must have been left by the immortal god battle,"


    the big black dog exclaimed.


    "Array pattern?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, the strongmen of the divine world are very proficient in the general situation of heaven and earth. They have a kind of magic power called Jushi, which can fight against enemies and set down mechanisms. They are extremely powerful with mountains, rivers, earth, stars and stars as the guide," explained big black dog. It seems that in order to show that they know more, they have cited some examples, saying that they just started the way by carelessness.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly to understand that this is a pattern of array, which is related to geomancy and geography. In the secular world, there are evil houses, ghosts fighting walls, and Yin tombs. These are all related to the terrain. Some of them are natural terrain, some are man-made. The powerful men of the divine world are extremely powerful, and the array patterns they set are even more terrifying.


    "Boy, go on, be careful, I''ll show you the way."


    the big black dog walked forward with Luotian on his head, but he said with great shame.


    "Dead dogs, you want to kill me?" Luo Tian hums a way, pulled big black dog, two people toward the depth slowly walk.


    Along the way, the wind and the wind were shrieking and howling, and the surface was dark. From time to time, some incomplete array patterns appeared, but Luo Tian sensed it and avoided it carefully.


    In addition to these, of course, there are also the immortal energy left by the powerful people in the fairyland. Some of them are hidden in the ground, others are hidden in the void, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Luotian and big black dog were almost killed several times.


    In addition, there are some fragmentary pieces of weapons, all of which are magic weapons. A few of them even reach the level of superior immortal weapons. However, they are still damaged, and the power of fairies is completely lost, and they become a pile of scrap iron.


    What''s more, the powerful immortal fell here, and their Qi and blood were extremely strong and could not be dispersed for a long time, forming this terrible battlefield of Tianxu.


    "Boy, go back. What kind of friend can''t reach the realm of true immortals. Even the real immortals can''t survive here for a long time. It''s too terrible."


    the big black dog started to withdraw. On the way, he picked up a lot of pieces of immortal artifacts and some pieces of pills. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If I can''t find her, I won''t give up. I have a premonition that the jade comb is here."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. The power of fairies in his body is always running. The door without doors is half open to deal with all kinds of accidents. The mysterious leaves protect his sea of knowledge."Boy, don''t be impulsive. It''s too scary here. It''s unnecessary --"


    the big black dog doesn''t want to leave.


    "Hum, I''m sorry that I''ve been with the fairy king before. I''m sure it''s because I''m timid. I''ve been abandoned by the fairy king," Luo Tian said deliberately.


    "What fairy king, boy, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, I have never been with any fairy king!"


    The big black dog turned his back and refused to admit it. He just said it in a hurry, but now he doesn''t admit it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, there was a strong energy fluctuation in front of us. Several figures appeared. They were in a war, and their strength was terrible.


    "Damn it, someone has already arrived first. Is it a real immortal or a real immortal with a very high level?"


    the big black dog cried out in a voice. People stood up and SA Yazi ran away.


    "Someone else will come and solve you first."


    someone found that big black dog and Luo Tian had three levels of chaos and eight levels of dominance. When they were disdained, a magic trick came over and did not pay attention to Luotian and Dahei at all.


    "Magic mark!"


    In the face of a powerful blow from the other side, Luo Tian made his own magic mark without saying a word. He collided with the magic power of the other side. His body almost didn''t explode. He took the big black dog and retreated thousands of meters away.


    A powerful real immortal, Luotian is not an opponent. If it is a real immortal, Luotian may be able to compete one or two. However, the opponent is obviously at a very high level.


    "Why? Boy, can you resist my random attack? "


    A young man, with a face like a crow, is elegant and elegant. At the moment, he looks at Luo Tian''s side in surprise and loses his voice. Even if he hits him casually, the ordinary three level real immortals can''t be stopped, but he is blocked by a level 8 master, which makes him hard to believe.


    In fact, Luotian was also extremely miserable. His body was like a frying pan, and there were cracks in Daoxu. The three longevity fairies fainted, and their bodies were bleeding everywhere and their energy was surging.


    Although the use of magic, but the other side is too strong, has reached the limit that Luotian can bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    "Well, boy, are you all right?"


    Luo Tian blocked the other side a blow, but the appearance is extremely miserable, the big black dog asked.


    "You say, don''t go quickly. After you go out and tell the spirit, leave here and never come back!"


    Luo Tian snapped, urging the big black dog to go quickly and blocking each other. He didn''t expect that he had a thousand calculations. He still accidentally provoked a strong man.


    Luotian doesn''t believe it. Good luck has always been with him. Just like this time, if there is no accident, he is determined to avoid it. The other party even goes so far as to kill himself, which makes Luotian angry.


    "Go away, if you don''t die today, I''ll let your soul die in the future"


    looking at the powerful immortal, Luo Tian said coldly.


    "The mole ants who can''t help themselves dare to speak up and die. Don''t disturb us!"


    The true immortal can''t help but drink coldly, hit the immortal skill again.


    Powerful, suddenly covered Luotian and big black dog, this blow Luotian self-confidence can not stop, there is no magic mark, his realm is too poor.


    "Wang, damn it, a little real immortal dares to be arrogant and walk in front of my father."


    the big black dog''s fur suddenly exploded, and his eyes were very dignified. Two dogs'' claws were scurrying on the ground, and they didn''t know what they were holding. The energy roared and the array pattern appeared. Luotian disappeared with Luotian, and the real immortal hit the open space with a powerful blow , triggered other arrays, and the energy roared, which triggered the battle field of Xuxian God.


    "No, quick track, what the hell did the dog do?" The faces of those real immortals changed greatly. They didn''t dare to fight again. They left here in an instant.


    Let''s talk about luotian and big black dog.


    At the moment, a man and a dog are in a dark passage, they are falling from the void of time and space.


    "Dead dog, what did you do just now? How did we get here? Do you know array pattern? Are you from God


    Luo Tian shook his dizzy head and looked at the big black dog lying there, whining and howling, and asked.


    "Damn it, What immortal God, the divine world, I tell you, I saved your life, you show me that leaf on your body? Don''t suffer a loss. "


    the big black dog didn''t want to answer Luotian at all, but he wanted to fight his treasure.


    "Dead dog, we are together. To save me is to save yourself. Don''t try my best. Look, where is this?"


    Seeing that the big black dog didn''t want to ask, Luo Tian was not good at asking questions. He felt that the big black dog left this time and suddenly became a lot more mysterious.


    "I''m nothing. I''m just imitating that pattern."


    the big black dog muttered. Then he stood up and stretched his body. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound. He raised his head and looked around.


    "Sunspot, no matter what, you''ve made great achievements this time. Let''s see if you can find an exit."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It must be in the Tianxu immortal battlefield, because I feel that the atmosphere here is no different from that outside. It should be in a certain pattern," the big black dog said suspiciously.


    "I really don''t understand. When you followed the fairy king, you were so weak that you didn''t even understand the array pattern, and you lost yourself."


    looking at the big black dog, Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Wang, damn it, that''s because - as I said, I''ve never been with a fairy king, and losing it is more powerful than being killed."


    the big black dog bares his teeth and cracks his mouth, which means that he no longer admits to having been with the Fairy king.


    "Well, let''s talk about it when you''re willing to say it."


    Luo Tian is helpless. At present, it''s not about looking for a jade comb, but how to get out. If you can''t find the jade comb, if you lose the emperor''s spirit, Luo Tian will have the heart to die.


    It''s like a wide, curved passage down to hell.


    "It''s underground. I don''t know how deep it is. Don''t touch those walls. It''s highly toxic."


    Luo Tian warned big black dog.


    "Boy, do you know?" Look back at big dog.


    "In some abandoned battlefields, there will always be some strange things, and sometimes some terrible things. I don''t know the array patterns, but I still know them."


    Luo Tian''s palm flipped, and two pills appeared. He gave the big black dog one, and then he swallowed one.


    "What is this, boy?" The big black dog looked at the pill in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother dog, you saved me. I won''t hurt you. Swallow it. It''s good for you."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "What do you call me?" The big black dog is in a daze.


    "Brother dog, from now on, you are my friend," Luo Tian said again.


    "Roar, Wang, damn it, do you want to move me?" The excitement in big black dog''s eyes flashed and swearing. However, it can be seen that the dog is very happy."Let''s go. I''ll cover you in the future, so you don''t need to get close to him."


    the big black dog didn''t want to let Luotian see his gaffe. He stood up, walked in front of him and swallowed the pill. If he had been with Luotian for so long, he would have left Luotian long ago.


    The power of immortals and gods seeps together. Over time, it will form a specific poison. Although Luotian has the power of fairies, he has also refined the corpses of God soldiers.


    However, Luo Tian can''t guarantee that there will be an accident. The big black dog obviously comes from the fairyland. Otherwise, in the 33rd world, he bit his arm to swallow it down, and he won''t be poisoned. Therefore, big black dog needs this pill more.


    One man and one dog finally went down to the bottom of the earth. It was not very big. The square was only 100 meters square. It was very irregular. There were traces of the energy of the strong. It was like being beaten through by human beings and then covered up. It was filled with a powerful immortal power and divine power. Although it has been a long time, it is still very powerful.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, the big black dog ran out. Luo Tian was worried about his accident. He kept up with him. He found that there was a small green lake a few feet in diameter. The lake water was green and clear. It seemed that he could see it to the end at a glance.


    "It''s not lake water, it''s a kind of array,"


    Luo Tian looked at the green pool a few feet in size and said solemnly.


    "Boy, yes, it''s formed by a burst of water. Do you have a way to solve it?"


    The big black dog came over and said seriously.


    "I don''t know. Try it. I feel like there''s room below."


    For some reason, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly jumped up. He had a premonition that the jade comb did not fall, just under the green lake. This feeling was very strong.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luotian launched a powerful attack on the green lake to destroy the array.


    "Boom -"


    the small lake array vibrates violently, but it is not broken. On the contrary, a strong energy is absorbed, and the small lake array becomes more solid.


    "Damn it, you can absorb energy and bless yourself."


    seeing this, Luo Tian was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    "Let me do it"


    the big black dog rushes through. Two dog grabs repeatedly capture and take pictures. They try to move the small lake away with space, but they still fail. As if the mysterious lake is rooted in the void, it can''t move at all.


    "What can I do?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, think about it slowly. Otherwise, you can only make the lake stronger and stronger, and finally become unbreakable."


    the big black dog stood talking without backache, comforting Luo Tiandao.


    "There must be a way out."


    Luo Tian calmed down and looked at the green lake, thinking about the solution.


    "Is someone coming in?"


    At the moment, Luotian and big black dog didn''t know that there was someone under the green lake.


    This is a woman with a very weak figure. She is leaning against the cold stone wall and dare not practice. She uses the power of fairies left in her body to maintain her own life. Beside her, there are several white bones. I don''t know how long they have fallen. Among them, there is a white bone beside her, and there is a token with three words on it.


    It''s true that the woman is no one else. It was the jade comb who dominated the 33rd world. The corpse belonged to Qi Zhenjun and had fallen. There were several remains left by the war slaves of that year.


    "Is it good to be an immortal? But who knows to do immortal bitter, Luo Tian, can I still see you? What''s the matter with the world? Can I see you again? "


    Jade comb master at the moment is about to dry up the oil lamp, Rao is her strength is strong, also can''t persist, will soon and those people become a pile of white bones.


    However, the jade comb master''s mind is Luo Tian. At that time, she calculated her own life robbery. Luotian is her life robbery, and also her own world robbery. This man will appear when she is most critical.


    However, now the jade comb master can''t believe that his life has been robbed. Luotian''s strength is weak. Although his luck is weak, after all, his realm is too low. When he came to the fairyland, he and Qi Zhenjun were sent to Tianxu Xianjie battlefield to serve as war slaves.


    Originally, she wanted to escape, but she was wrong. When facing each other, they were all equivalent to magic soldiers. The existence of gods and generals in the fairyland is the existence of real immortals and even golden immortals. The lowest one is the strong chaotic one.


    They are in despair. It is obvious that they are not of the same level at all. No matter how powerful they are, they just fall like moths to the fire and burst into a blood mist. They can''t make it through a round, and their bodies explode directly.


    Qi Zhenjun, the master of the jade comb, was lucky. A terrible storm was formed by the magic power of the two powerful men in the fairyland and the divine world. They got involved here and were sealed by the array of Dharma. Although they never fell down, they could not get out any more. They were trapped here alive.


    Moreover, the time of the fairyland passed quickly, which was more than ten times that of the thirty-three worlds. Moreover, practitioners could not eat or drink, but they could not have no energy supply. Otherwise, they would be "starved to death"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    just when Luotian and big black dog attacked the green, the jade comb master was shocked and surprised Looking at the green sky above.


    "Luotian? Is that you? Are you really here? "


    Jade comb master''s body radiates a trace of vitality, godless eyes also have a trace of spirituality, whisper to themselves.


    "No, no, it won''t be yours. Even if you come to the fairyland, how can you find this place? You can''t enter the fairyland. It''s the strong one who will explore here and want to gain some benefits."


    jade comb master, this mysterious and powerful woman, like a common woman, leans there, worrying about gain and loss. For survival, she has already After no hope, however, she has a feeling that the people outside is Luo Tian.


    it is a complex feeling that can not be said, she is a jade comb to absorb the essence of the earth and the sun and moon. Now, if it does not go out again, it will become a noumenon again.


    "Well, boy, do you think of a way?"


    Outside, the big black dog turned around and couldn''t do anything about the green lake. He did follow the fairy king at that time. However, the time was not long, and the learning was very limited. When the fairy King left, he sealed part of his memory, so he couldn''t remember a lot of things.


    "This mysterious lake is a fragmentary array. Although it is not sound enough, it is not easy to crack it. Unless we find the flaw, it is very difficult to break it."


    Luo Tian sat in front of the small lake, looking at the green water.


    "After all, there is still no way out?" The big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "I want to try again."


    at this time, Luo Tian suddenly stood up.


    "Boy, are you sure I don''t want you to die yet," the big black dog said with a black face."Borrow your black dog blood!"


    Luo Tian emptiness a grasp, in his side appeared a lot of goods, at the same time, the head also does not look back to say.


    "Wang, damn it, you want to hurt me?"


    The big black dog snapped.


    "Dead dog, I suspect that this array is a kind of anti five element array, and it is mixed with a kind of magic, which should be related to the magic peach tree. It must be the magic power used by the two powerful men in the fairyland and the divine world. But when they collide, they become different and become another array, causing the seal of this place."


    "do you want to use my blood to break the evil spirit of magic peach tree?"


    Big black dog seems to understand Luo Tian''s words, his blood is specialized in Yin and evil, and has a strong effect, which he naturally knows. When he first came here, he felt that there was a kind of evil spirit here.


    "Boy, you know I''ll follow you, so you''ve taken me as your only medicine, haven''t you?"


    Big black some discontented said.


    "Dead dog, I''m not as bad as you think. It''s just a coincidence."


    Luo Tian keeps fiddling with the items in his hand. He wants to use the positive five element array. The five elements are short of water to absorb the water power of the green lake and eliminate the evil power.


    The big black dog scolded, but he took out some of his blood essence and gave it to Luotian.


    "Positive and negative five elements, operation!"


    Luotian set up the array around the green lake and directly urged it. At the same time, the black dog''s blood was turned into a blood sword by Luotian and shot into the small green lake to separate the winding of the two incomplete arrays and break them one by one.


    "Br >" > the "black water" and "black water" are absorbing each other.


    "Really, boy, I can''t believe that you are so proficient in the array that you can be compared with your own master."


    the big black dog''s tail stood up, staring at the slowly disappearing green lake with copper bell like eyes, and the energy was slowly disappearing.


    "Did someone really open the seal?"


    At the moment, the jade comb under the seal looks dignified and looks up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    In the face of the invasion of external forces, Yushu is a little shocked. She doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for her. Although she has suffered a lot here, if she meets a villain, she would rather die here than be humiliated.


    "Roar -"


    outside, Luo Tian used all his strength to know the sea god sea. The immortal power in his body was inexorably exported, and vowed to break the array, because he felt more and more clearly the familiar breath inside the array.


    "Brother dog, help me,"


    Luo Tian felt that he was going to be unable to hold on to it. Rao had a strong sense of God and a strong power of fairies in his body. However, the energy of the green lake was too great. Although he used the five element array and found a way to solve it, Luo Tian''s real power level was still too low, and he had some difficulty.


    "Well, boy, but you owe me a favor for the one who really rescued you, you know?"


    When the big black dog was not willing to suffer losses, the scandal said that the front, two front paws suddenly put on Luo Tian''s back, he was to convey the power of gods and spirits and the power of divine consciousness.


    "Longevity immortal, Panlong, eternal, you all join hands."


    it seems that big black dog is not enough. Luo Tian yelled loudly.


    "Yes, master,"


    Longevity immortal, eternal, and the three powerful Panlong, as well as the true martial magic Shuai''s divine sense, all together to fight against each other.


    It can be said that what Luotian is facing now is just like the existence of a chaotic level 8, and he dare not have any relaxation. Once stopped, the green lake will draw back the energy of the past, which is extremely strange. Once relaxed, the energy will return, so Luotian dare not relax.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the energy of the green lake becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Is that you? Is it you, Luo? "


    Yushu master, who had been numb, finally sensed the breath of Luotian. He was excited, and his beautiful eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    "Jade comb, are you there? I''m here to save you."


    Luo Tian naturally felt the smell of jade comb and was very excited and cried out.


    "Luotian, I''m here, it''s me - are you finally here?"


    The familiar voice sounded. At this moment, the jade comb Master seemed to be blocked in his chest. This man, she did not read wrong, nor did her own way of calculation. When she was in despair, the man appeared, which made her very excited.


    Over the years, trapped here, suffering, came to the fairyland, as a war slave humiliation, in this moment, all turned into tears.


    "Roar -"


    the green lake suddenly collapsed, and the array was broken. Luo Tian saw the jade man leaning on the stone wall with a haggard face and weak breath. His tiger eyes were shining and he jumped down directly.


    "Yushu, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''m sorry, I''m sorry,"


    Luo Tian is holding the woman in front of me and talking incoherently. In the past, he was not qualified and had no strength to own this woman. In his opinion, this woman has always been on the top of the world, so that he can stay away from her, but now he has the qualification.


    "Luo Tian, is it really you? It''s not an illusion? "


    Being held in his arms by Luo, Yu Shu dominates the body and becomes stiff. Then he hugs Luo Tian tightly, and some of them can''t believe it.


    "It''s true. In those years, I also contributed a lot to sending you to the fairyland."


    the big black dog''s huge head suddenly approached, and Yushu was startled.


    "Go away"


    Luo Tian slapped the big black dog aside.


    "Wang, damn it, don''t forget that I did my best just now."


    the big black dog scolded discontentedly.


    "Which dog is this? Is all this true? "


    At the moment, where is the strong shadow of the jade comb, like a bird nestling in Luotian''s arms, looking at the big black dog, looks a little afraid.


    "It''s him, but now he''s one of his own. I killed one of the two messengers in the fairyland, and the other fairy became the dog''s woman --"


    Luo Tian explained, simply telling the story of that year.


    "Boy, I''ll correct it. She''s not a woman of her own, but a mount of her own," said the big black dog with a huge head.


    Luo Tian took a look at the big black dog and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this level. Luotian, I didn''t mistake you," the jade comb Master said happily.


    "When I came to the fairyland, I''ve been looking for you. I''ve lost too much, and I''ll find them back one by one," Luo Tian said solemnly. Looking at the bones in other places, I couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy.


    "At that time, the war slaves were almost dead. Qi Zhenjun, Wuchen of Jianzong and I were involved in this sealed place by the magic power of two powerful men. Only after a long time, they didn''t insist on it."


    looking at the corpse, the jade comb dominates the God."Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. He had promised Qi Su Su to help her find her adoptive father Qi Zhenjun, but what he didn''t expect to see was only a corpse. For quite a few years, they were the first experts in 33 major regions of the world, but now they died in the fairyland where they were like.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m late. I swear I will find out the people behind me and ask for justice for you."


    LUO Tianchong worshipped the corpses and said seriously that the two immortals are just the people who carry out orders, and the ultimate culprit is the yuxu temple. In order to make up for the number, the yuxu Temple sends people to the lower world to capture the experts and make up for their inner world The number of war slaves.


    Therefore, the fall of the first masters in the 33rd world had something to do with yuxu temple. In addition, the master of yuxu temple had the mysterious leaf juice, which made Luo Tian want to study yuxu Temple deeply.


    After burying those bones, Luo Tian didn''t stay much longer. He took the jade comb master out of the green lake very quickly,


    "dead dog, are you reliable or not?"


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to come in and hard to go out. Now Luotian and big black dog are facing the temporary situation. When they come in, big black dog is in a hurry, they pick and pull at random and make array patterns. Now it is impossible to get out. Luo Tian can''t help but despise him.


    "Don''t disturb me. Who am I? If I can come in, I can go out. Isn''t the head of the twelve day dog a false name


    The big black dog was sweating. He snorted and scratched on the ground. His brows were tight. It seemed that he was calculating something.


    "Yushu, let me supplement the power of fairies for you."


    seeing the big black dog busy, Luotian no longer cares about him. At the moment, Yushu''s divine sense and energy in his body are almost exhausted. He can absorb Xianjing by himself, which is a little slow, so Luotian decides to help her.


    "In the thirty-three world, I calculated that one day, you will surpass me, and I will rely on you, but I didn''t expect so soon --"


    jade comb master looked at Luotian gently and nodded.


    "I would have died without you, but I have to admire your eyes!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, it''s so smooth!"


    Jade comb master can''t help but white a look at Luo Tian, but the bottom of his eyes is full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    In the thirty third world, Luo Tian was weak in the eyes of Yu Shu. Even Luo Tian had to be careful in front of himself. Now, he was on the same level with himself and saved himself.


    Moreover, the immortal power in Luotian''s body is like an abyss like a sea, which is much stronger than himself. Although he has not seen Luotian''s fighting power, the jade comb master can guarantee that he is stronger than that three-level chaotic dog. Otherwise, this big black dog will not listen to Luotian.


    "By the way, this dead dog is the head of the twelve day dog. Does he still have brothers and sisters?"


    When Luo Tian was conveying the power of fairies to the jade comb, he thought of what big black dog said in a hurry. He could not help but whisper to himself. However, he knew little about the fairyland. Even if big black dog said something, he didn''t understand it.


    "Well, go in and I''ll take you out first."


    after about an hour, the big black dog finally said.


    "Brother dog, we are together. If we want to walk together, I can''t leave you here."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Boy, you don''t believe me," the big black dog asked with his head tilted and Luo Tian looking askance.


    "No, I''m telling the truth," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Hum, well, I just don''t know if it''s right," big black dog murmured in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t calculate Luotian. However, he still bit his teeth and stood up with Luotian and Yushu.


    "Boom -"


    for a while, Luotian big black dog and jade comb disappeared in the same place.


    "Come out, really come out. Haha, I said, my array pattern is matchless in heaven and earth. Can this small place embarrass me?"


    Big black dog grinned and was relieved at first.


    "The dead dog was not sure, but fortunately, it finally came out."


    Luo Tian took a look at the big black dog''s arrogant appearance and couldn''t help but speechless.


    Here, it is not far away from the divine war in Tianxu fairyland. On the edge, it is just in the wrong direction. Moreover, it seems that there is a strong energy fluctuation in the virtual battlefield on that day, which makes some of the strong people who are searching for treasure leave directly, and it becomes a bit of a mess here.


    "Finally, it appears again under the void of the fairyland. When we arrived, we were quenched by the fairies, and then we were sent to the battlefield of Tianxu divine world -"


    the jade comb dominates. At the moment, some sighs breathe the fresh air of the fairyland, and some sigh to themselves.


    "It''ll be better in the future," Luo Tian said softly, holding the jade comb master. This woman survived the disaster. It''s very kind of God to treat her. If Luotian went a few days later, she would not be able to persist.


    "I didn''t expect to be rescued by you. It''s incredible --"


    Luo Tian, with the jade comb and the big black dog, found the emperor''s spirit hiding in the void. Seeing the woman around Luo Tian, the emperor looked up and down at the jade comb and said.


    "It''s just a fluke. Come on, Yushu. I''d like to introduce it to you. This is ling''er. She used to be an artifact in the mirror of emperor Tiantian, and now she''s also --"


    Luotian looks embarrassed and introduces the emperor to Yushu.


    "Thirty third world, the first master of Xuantian domain in those years, I heard your name,"


    emperor Tianling looked at the jade comb master and said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t compare with Miss Huang. When I went to Huangtian City, I often heard people mention you. Today I see you, you really deserve your reputation."


    the jade comb Master said politely. After all, the strength of emperor Tianling is much stronger than that of jade comb master, and Yushu respects her very much.


    "Don''t be polite. Since you''ve all followed him, you''ll be one of your own."


    the emperor said with a white look at Luotian.


    Yushu looked a little embarrassed and nodded slightly. At that time, she knew that there were many women in Luotian in the 33rd world. At that time, she was the first person in xuantianyu. She didn''t pay attention to them. Now, she has become one of Luotian''s women, even not the most powerful one.


    "Dead dog, you let me go. You and I will never die together. Once you give me a chance, yuxu temple will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes!"


    After big black dog came back, he took over the female immortal envoy, that is, Hua Hong, the master of Yuxiu palace. Soon, there came the angry voice of the woman, and the void was filled with ups and downs.


    "This dead dog --"


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and was about to pass.


    All of a sudden, there was a powerful wave of energy.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly dignified.


    "Wang, damn it."


    the big black dog was in a mess, his whole body was bloody, and he ran back with grinning teeth.


    "Well, I''m done with her now."


    seeing Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu looking at themselves, big black dog said faintly.


    "Brother dog, are you ok?"


    seeing the big black dog suddenly calm, Luo Tian asked with some worry."It''s OK. It''s a grudge between me and her. From the moment she gave up me in the 33rd world, I didn''t like her. In fact, I was eliminating my demons. With my own strength, I will find a golden fairy as a mount in the future.".


    "This dead dog --"


    even the emperor could not help cursing.


    "Let''s go. As soon as this woman explodes, people in yuxu temple will know very quickly that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    after living for such a long time, the big black dog''s mind naturally became not simple, and soon thought of this possibility.


    "Yuxu Temple won''t send someone to come, maybe - this is what they want," Luo Tian said after pondering for a while.


    "You mean --"


    emperor Tianling looks at Luotian.


    "Immortals steal into the lower world, but also capture the number of war slaves to supplement the number of people, a serious violation of the rules of the fairyland, so the yuxu temple can not bear the consequences, therefore, the flower must die!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "It seems that someone in the fairyland is already investigating this matter, so yuxu temple can''t wait to cover up this matter and kill all the insiders?"


    Before the thirty third world catastrophe, there was also the situation after she came to the fairyland. Luotian had already passed on to the jade comb master through divine consciousness. She was originally a woman with exquisite mind. After listening to Luotian''s words, she naturally thought of the causes and consequences of the event.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Looking at the jade comb, Emperor Tianling asked Luo Tian.


    "They want to hide it. Naturally, we have to reveal that no matter who is the strong behind the yuxu temple, even if the lower bound of the immortal envoys of the yuxu temple is instructed, they will pay a price. It is not them. The strong people in the thirty-three world and three thousand regions will not fall so much. Qi Zhenjun and Jianzong Wuchen will not be sent to the fairyland to become war slaves or even die Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Boy, are you for your woman?"


    the big black dog asked with a slanted eye.


    "Of course, the more important thing is that for my woman, who is not good for my woman, I will deal with him!"


    Luo Tian gently embraces the jade comb master and says in a deep voice.


    "What do we do now? Will you make public the affairs about the lower boundary of the yuxu temple


    Jade comb heart has a warm current flowing, at the moment to see Luo Tian gently asked.


    "Naturally, it will be announced, but not now," said Luo Tian, after pondering for a while.


    "Boy, are you thinking of harming others?"


    The big black dog grinned at Luo Tian.


    "Anyway, let''s leave here first."


    instead of answering big black dog''s words, Luo Tian said that big black dog glared at Luotian discontentedly and dragged Luotian obediently. Emperor Tianling and jade comb left the empty battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    After leaving Tianxu Xianshen battlefield, Luotian and big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, four people are careful.


    There are too many powerful people in the fairyland. If you don''t pay attention, you will die and die. Just rescued the jade comb master, Luotian doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. Luotian is very low-key and chooses all the remote places.


    "Well, here it is. I''m tired to death."


    the big black dog drags Luotian, and huangtianling and Yushu are very tired all the way. Finally, they find a very quiet place, where mountains and rivers are connected, and the spirit of fairies is abundant. Luotian, huangtianling and big black dog all set up a big array at the same time to seal this place completely, and leave it back Lu, Luo Tian, is relieved.


    Jade comb has just been rescued. Although she has added a lot of immortal power, it will take some time to recover. After all, she has been repressed for a long time, and there are longevity immortals and Panlong in her body. These two people have reached the peak of chaos and need to survive. They are their powerful helpers. Luotian must improve their strength.


    "Luotian, if their strength is further improved, will they -"


    emperor Tianling is worried about longevity immortal and Panlong. If these two people are promoted to the second level chaos, they are worried that Luotian is not easy to control.


    "Don''t worry, everything is in my control."


    Luo Tian replied faintly. Now, he can easily kill three or four levels of chaos, and even level five or six chaos is not difficult to kill. Therefore, he does not worry that these two people will be out of the control of their own divine sense because of their powerful strength.


    "That''s good. It needs to be closed for a period of time. You can accompany her well."


    after a glance at the jade comb, Emperor Tianling said faintly, and then he hid himself in the void.


    "Boy, I''ll give you half a year, and then I''ll take you to a place to improve your strength."


    the big black dog looked at Luotian, then looked at the jade comb, and finally snorted arrogantly. Then he went to another place by himself, leaving this place for Luotian and Yushu.


    "Jade comb, you can rest assured to practice here, and I will accompany you,"


    beside a cold pool of clear water, Luo Tian gently hugged the jade comb and said softly that this woman was the first person in the mysterious heaven of the 33rd world, and helped herself a lot. Now, she has become her own woman, which makes Luo Tian a little suspicious.


    "Well, Luotian, thank you."


    the master of jade comb gently nestles beside Luo Tian and replies cleverly that she has never been so down-to-earth at this moment. The man she sees is growing up slowly, and her actual combat power has surpassed her own, which makes her extremely happy.


    "Fool, do we need to be polite?"


    Luo Tian was fascinated by the warm jade in his arms. He really wanted to keep warm with the woman in his arms. However, Luotian held back. He didn''t want to affect the jade comb practice. Moreover, he had a lot of things to do.


    Now Luotian is equal to living in the crevice of the fairyland. He must make a long-term plan, otherwise, he will not be able to walk in the fairyland for a long time.


    "Practice well"


    finally, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Jade comb master light oh, inexplicable in the heart of some disappointment, but, or quickly into the state of entering the room.


    The cruelty of fairyland is clearer than Luotian. If she wants to avoid being bullied, she can only stand out and enhance her strength.


    Luo Tian is guarding the jade comb, but he is thinking of his own mind.


    At that time, on the other side of the starry sky, when the door was opened, the old man''s voice was his master''s five catch old man. He should have heard it correctly.


    But where is his master now? He really missed him. Did he really open the door without doors on the other side of the starry sky? In that case, the master is not simple. His realm must be terrible. Otherwise, he would never have the ability to find a new way to take care of the other side of the starry sky.


    "Forget it, when he wants to find himself, he will naturally come to find himself."


    finally, Luo Tian shook his head and stopped thinking about it. At present, the most important thing is to find other people in xiaoyaomen and how to get a foothold in this fairyland.


    In fact, Luo Tian has too many problems to solve. He needs the array to assist him in the gate of no door. He needs the help of big black dog, but he is worried that the dead dog is not reliable.


    In addition, longevity immortals and Panlong are not the perfect way to rely on the divinity contract. They control too few people. Luotian needs a method of Buddhism and Taoism to convert them to themselves. Only in this way can they control more people and strengthen the strength of the gate without doors.


    In addition, he also has his own magic mark. He also needs to find this kind of real magic. Luo Tian found that this kind of magic is extremely powerful, and only one mark has such power. I really don''t know how strong the real magic is.


    If you want to find the immortal seal, you should first find out about the situation of Xianting and shenting, because the immortal seal was formed by the combination of Luotian''s inheritance of Xianting and shenting in the 33rd world and hidden in his own body.


    At that time, Xianting and shenting were only relative to the 33rd world. They were neither real fairies nor real gods. As for whether there were real Xianting and shenting in the fairyland, we still need to explore.However, Luo Tian believes that there must be immortal court and divine court in this fairyland, but he doesn''t know where he is. Even if he knows, he doesn''t dare to go to the fairyland with his current strength.


    In addition, it is the immortal entrance guard. Luotian will evolve to the immortal gate, which is a powerful Assassin''s mace. However, it is confined by the six prohibitions of the immortal gate, which can''t exceed the six levels. If you want to break the six prohibitions of the immortal gate, you need six seals of the immortal gate.


    However, Luotian has always been unable to touch the mystery.


    In a word, Luotian has too many things to solve, and every one is extremely difficult. However, at present, Luotian still has one thing to do, which is to solve the problem of yuxu temple.


    Yuxu Temple refers to the immortal emissary. Through the emperor''s heaven, he cheated a large number of strong men from the thirty-three worlds to the fairyland as war slaves. Almost all of them fell down. His woman jade comb also suffered a lot. If he didn''t do something, he would not be Luotian.


    At present, the only card to deal with yuxu temple is the news that the immortal emissary secretly goes down the boundary. Luo Tian is trying to figure out how to use it to get the maximum benefit.


    "Longevity immortal, Panlong, you two come out and prepare to be promoted."


    Luo Tian took back his mind, then moved his mind, so he released Pan Long and longevity immortal.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Longevity immortal and Panlong respectfully said, and then they separated and adjusted their state to prepare for the robbery.


    When Luo Tian and others stayed in this secluded place to practice, they talked about yuxu temple.


    "Honger --"


    immortal yuxu moved his mind and looked at the soul jade slips of the disciples. He found that the soul jade slips of Hua Hong, the leader of Yuxiu palace, had been blown apart, making him look gloomy, but he was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    The master of yuxu temple, immortal yuxu, knew that Hua Hong had fallen. He felt a little sad, but at the same time, he was relieved. The two immortals in the lower world, one in succession and the other in Huahong, had all fallen down, which made him sad.


    The two men provided a lot of slaves for yuxu temple and preserved a large number of elite disciples of yuxu temple during the war between immortals and gods. However, this was against the rules of immortals and the rules. The authorities had to investigate and he could only block the news. As for the powerful existence behind the yuxu temple, he did not dare to betray it, because in that case, the temple would be destroyed.


    "You, come here and stand there --"


    at this moment, in the yuxu temple, the leaders of the peaks and the palace masters are commanding their disciples to stand one by one in front of a snow-white stone tablet to verify their integrity.


    The stone tablet is huge and incomparable. It is engraved with unknown strange lines. It exudes the power of fairies. It looks sacred.


    One after another, the disciples of yuxu Temple stood there, urging the power of fairies to inject into the stone tablet. The stone tablet emits milky light. According to the strength of the disciples, the light varies from strong to weak, and then they step down in turn.


    The strength of these disciples has chaos realm, true immortal realm, and even half step golden immortal.


    "Can this stone tablet really detect the strong in the divine world?"


    Some peak masters expressed doubts and stood together with several other peak masters to discuss in a low voice. This is what their observers brought from above. It is said that the breath of the strong in the divine world can be tested. As long as the energy is injected, the stone tablet will burst into milky white light. If it turns black, it means that it is a strong one in the divine world. It has to be killed locally.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it can. I can''t understand the pattern, which is very strange."


    another peak leader said solemnly.


    "By the way, why didn''t Hua Hong, the leader of Yuxiu palace, come?"


    Some people found that the disciples of Yuxiu palace gathered together, but no one was in charge.


    "Hum, Hua Hong thinks that she has made great contributions to the yuxu temple, and has been granted the title of the master of a palace by the master of the temple. Unexpectedly, her airs are getting bigger and bigger."


    one of the women snorted coldly. This woman is the Qingfeng palace master who has been looking at Huahong all the time.


    "Master Qingfeng, don''t tell me. It''s the secret of my temple. Once it''s leaked out, my whole yuxu temple will be punished."


    a middle-aged man, dressed in flowing clothes, stood there quietly, watching the disciples below in the test. At the same time, he looked back at the Qingfeng palace master and said solemnly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother galloping!"


    The master of Qingfeng palace changed his face and said respectfully.


    In yuxu temple, the leader of the peak and the leader of the palace exist at the same level. However, the strength of the realm is different. The level of the flower red jade show is the lowest. However, the man in the clothes of water and water is the highest and has reached the level of half a golden immortal. It is said that he has great hope to replace the Lord of the temple in the next step However, it has a very high status.


    "The ten gates of Xiandao have arrived! Yuxu audience is not quick to meet, more to wait for when? "


    All of a sudden, a very strong voice, directly through the void, into the yuxu temple, the voice is loud, lasting, so that many students are slightly frightened.


    "The ten gates inspector of Xiandao? What are you doing here? What happened? "


    There was panic.


    But in the yuxu hall, the real person of yuxu has a slight frown, and looks a little unhappy.


    They are not only responsible for the main affairs of the ten gates of Xiandao, such as mines, news workshops and alchemy workshops, but also responsible for the inspection of the disciples of the ten sects. Some of them commit crimes, betray their teachers and damage the image of Xiandao. They are all under the management of the inspectors of the ten sects of Xiandao, with great power.


    What''s more, the inspection envoys of the ten immortals sect have absolute power to inspect other sects. Some small forces at the bottom of the sect have the power to be angry and dare not to speak up. They are bound to do things according to the rules and regulations.


    What the immortal yuxu said was that they wanted to be traced. The fact that they sent people to the lower world privately was just the inspectors.


    At the moment, outside the yuxu temple, in the void, there is a man in white, lying lazily on a white jade bed. His face is like a jade, his fingers are long, and there is a fairy character embroidered in his robe.


    His name is Dijiu. He is powerful and Jinxian realm. He is the leader of the inspection envoys. He is a powerful presence among the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    Tiandi gate is the largest sect of Xiandao. Only the sect leader and elder are qualified to be called Tian Zi generation, while some disciples are Di Zi generation. This person''s name is Dijiu. That is to say, this person ranks ninth in the list of disciples. Even so, it is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, this man has great power. Let alone other sects, that is, some elders in heaven and earth gate, should give him some face and even ask him for help.


    Behind Dijiu, there are more than ten inspection envoys standing respectfully. These people have a strong breath and come from all the gates of the fairyland. In fact, there are many inspectors. However, di9 only takes part of them. After all, when he comes to the yuxu temple, he doesn''t need to start an army."All the peak masters, palace masters and disciples of yuxu temple should gather to meet the inspection envoys without any mistakes."


    although he was dissatisfied in his heart, immortal yuxu did not dare to neglect him. He ordered all the disciples of yuxu temple to come out to meet him and launch an array with great momentum.


    "Please forgive me for your coming here. I hope you can forgive me for coming here."


    in the void, immortal yuxu took the lead and stepped forward with a cautious smile and looked at the nine inspectors in this place.


    "Immortal yuxu, you are so brave. What should you do for keeping our Lord Dijiu waiting for so long?"


    The ground nine lies there lazily, drooping his eyelids, and does not speak. Instead, it is the existence of a real immortal standing behind him, and whispers in a cold voice.


    A real immortal dare to scold a golden immortal. If it is not for such power, who dares? I after all, the strength of the real immortal to the golden immortal is quite poor.


    "Well, the inspector made the Lord atone. When I heard the call of the Lord Dijiu, I gathered all the disciples of the temple to meet him. There was no delay, but it took some time. Please learn from him."


    immortal yuxu was upset, but he said with patience and caution.


    "You --"


    the entourage behind him was about to yell again, but was stopped by Dijiu.


    "Well, immortal yuxu is the master of the first sight at all. Immortal yuxu is not good at his subordinates. If you offend me, please don''t blame him."


    Dijiu finally got up and looked at him with a sudden smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    "Lord Dijiu is polite."


    immortal yuxu''s heart suddenly burst into his mind. The more he smiles at you, the more careful he must be. Some people prefer to face some small sect leaders rather than face this Dijiu. Once you put on a hat, your end will be extremely miserable.


    "What? Brother yuxu won''t let me wait in, just chat like this? "


    When he saw the real yuxu standing there, he looked embarrassed and had no idea. Other disciples of yuxu Temple bowed their heads and did not dare to look up.


    Dijiu said casually.


    "No, please."


    Yuxu Zhenren said in a hurry. All of a sudden, the disciples of yuxu Temple stood on both sides, and yuxu Zhenren personally came forward and led the people of Dijiu to enter yuxu temple.


    "What a big frame --"


    looking at the Dijiu people accompanied by the master of yuxu temple, the head of the galloping peak in the rear was humming coldly.


    At dusk ran, di Jiu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned around and looked at the rush peak master. A pair of eyes stabbed him like substance, which made his heart shake violently.


    "Lord Dijiu, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxu real man frowned and looked at the rush peak master.


    "Nothing, let''s go," Dijiu said casually.


    "Damn it, this man is so strong," the master of the galloping peak of the half step golden immortal had a vague fluctuation in his heart. He was just staring at by Dijiu, which made him feel like he was in the abyss.


    "My Lord, we cooperate with the ten fairyland schools to test our disciples and prevent the powerful ones from entering. We dare not slack off all the time."


    A group of people passed that jade tablet, jade Xu real person flattered said.


    "There are so many powerful people falling in the battle between the immortal and the god world. We have to guard against the divine world. You are the foundation of Xiandao. We can''t rely on the ten sects of Xiandao. We need the joint efforts of all of us!"


    Dijiu nodded his head gently, and then walked slowly to the white jade tablet.


    "Lord, you -"


    immortal yuxu was puzzled. When he saw that Dijiu put his hand on it slowly, the dazzling light soared into the sky, which surprised him one by one. The strength of Dijiu was really unfathomable.


    You should know that the stronger the realm of strength is, the more brilliant the light will be. This person''s strength is at least level seven gold immortal''s cultivation, and he is only level five gold immortal. However, he is still far from the strength of the strong man behind his yuxu temple, because he can''t see through that person''s realm, at least it''s the realm of Da Luo.


    "As the head of the inspection envoys of the ten gates of the fairyland, I naturally have to follow my example. It''s our responsibility to capture the strongmen of the divine world, and we must be the first to set an example."


    at this moment, this Dijiu took back his hand and said slowly.


    "Hehe, the ninth Lord of the earth is sure to be --" the immortal yuxu laughs with him.


    "I don''t know if these people have tested it?"


    Without waiting for the jade Xu immortal to finish saying, the ground nine is to look at those people of the galloping peak Lord, light asks a way.


    "This - not yet. What was tested before was only some disciples,"


    immortal yuxu said with a smile, but his heart was inexplicable, but the rush peak leader, banbu Jinxian, was shocked. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    "Some low-level disciples don''t matter. The main ones are some high-level ones. They can even subvert a school. They have to defend themselves. You -- go and have a try."


    Dijiu sighed softly. Then he looked directly at the head of the rush peak and said faintly.


    "This --"


    the headmaster of Benbo peak suddenly came down. He had a direct intuition that his dissatisfaction with Dijiu just now seemed to be noticed by him, and he was deliberately asking for trouble.


    However, he thought he was upright and upright, and devoted himself to yuxu temple. He was not afraid of testing. Maybe he thought too much.


    However, immortal yuxu doesn''t think so. As a man of Dijiu, he knows very well that he is insidious. The city government is like a mountain, and he will not let his peak master test it for no reason.


    The other disciples also looked at the master of Yunliu peak, who is very hopeful to become the master of yuxu temple. Usually, he is superior to others and has great strength. Now he is called and tested by the inspector. Everyone''s mind is suddenly revealed, but he is still. Some are worried, some are indifferent, some are concerned, and some are gloating These people covered up very well and did not show it.


    "Bold, your Lord asked you to test it, don''t you go soon?"


    At this time, some of the people behind Dijiu yelled, and the irony in their eyes flashed. They followed him for a long time, and naturally knew what they wanted to do next.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    the master of the galloping peak bravely stood out, then bowed to the ground nine and strode towards the white jade peak.


    "Well, the next step is to become the existence of yuxu Temple master, so let them see my strength --"


    the rushing peak master thought in his heart, but he didn''t see the indifference in Dijiu''s eyes."Boom -"


    when the master of the galloping peak put his palm on the jade tablet to stimulate the energy, the powerful energy rushed up. However, what made him heartbroken was not the white immortal energy, but a dark blue energy.


    The dark blue energy is the sign of the strong in the divine world.


    "The strongman of the divine world?"


    "I can''t imagine that the master of the galloping peak is from the divine world. When did he come into my yuxu temple?"


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with what the inspection envoy said. It is useless to check such low-level disciples. These peak leaders and palace masters should check. They are powerful and have the ability to mix into the sect."


    the sudden appearance of the situation shocked and shocked the people. The disciples of the yuxu temple were even more shocked and dreamy, and immediately made a decision to fight Preparation.


    Yuxu real man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, looked at the ground nine, was about to open his mouth.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m not a gap from the divine world. I''m a decent disciple of Xiandao. I''ve been staying in yuxu temple. It''s impossible."


    at the moment, the head of the galloping peak is full of ghosts. He can''t help shouting incoherently. He knows clearly that once the spies of the divine world are found out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a strong man in the divine world hidden in yuxu temple. It seems that yuxu Temple wants to be the enemy of the whole fairyland?"


    At the moment, ground nine squints his eyes and says coldly.


    "My Lord, this --" immortal yuxu is a little confused about why the rushing peak master has become a spy of the divine world.


    "Yuxu, what do you want to say? Do you want to cover up the disciples?"


    Nine to see to yuxu eyes appear a trace of murder.


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that the headmaster of the galloping peak is the elder of yuxu temple, who knows the root of this person, and can''t come from the divine world."


    immortal yuxu insisted that he took good care of the disciples of the temple, except for Hua Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    The master of the galloping peak of yuxu temple was inspected by the envoys at nine o''clock to test the jade tablet of Tongtian. However, it was found that the dark green energy appeared. This is a sign of a typical powerful man in the divine world. People were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The master of galloping peak was even more frightened. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did his energy become dark blue when he passed the stone tablet test.


    "Is it the hands and feet made by Dijiu? Before he --"


    Zhenren yuxu felt cold in his heart and felt cold on his back. He was too clear about the character of Dijiu. Is it that he offended him?


    "Zhenxu, you push the third and the fourth again and again. If you don''t kill as soon as possible, do you need me to go up to your yuxu temple and disappear?"


    The ground nine cold voice drinks a way.


    "My Lord, the master of the galloping peak is dedicated to the view. He can''t be a strong man in the divine world. Please check it carefully. Maybe something goes wrong with the jade tablet."


    Yuxu Temple Master said calmly.


    "Yuxu, I respect you as the Lord of the first sight. I have already given people three parts of face, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused. If you don''t get the trust of the power, can the strong man in the divine world stand in it? Now I suspect that you have covered up the strongmen of the divine world, have an affair with the divine world, and even profane the jade tablet of Tongtian. It seems that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears, "


    Dijiu looked at the immortal yuxu and said darkly.


    "My Lord, there''s no need to talk nonsense with them. Yuxu Temple must have something to do with the divine world. It''s better to kill on the ground and return the fairyland to a quiet place."


    a strong man around Dijiu came up and said coldly.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. I believe that the master of yuxu temple is just confused for a moment. Most of the yuxu temple are authentic fairyland. Let''s have a test. I''d like to see if the jade tablet sent above is really problematic in the mouth of the master of yuxu temple."


    Dijiu scolded his subordinates, and then said to the master of Qingfeng palace seriously.


    "I --"


    the master of Qingfeng palace is the one who doesn''t deal with the master of Yuxiu palace. When she hears that Dijiu wants to test herself, she suddenly turns pale and almost paralyzed on the ground. She is the true immortal cultivation. In front of such powerful beings as Dijiu, she can''t bear a single look.


    "Adults, it''s better to --"


    immortal yuxu comes forward.


    "Shut up, yuxu, don''t force me to do what I shouldn''t do! In his position, the responsibility lies, please don''t hinder me from doing things, otherwise - "


    di Jiumeng turns around and looks at yuxu, and the strong pressure presses on him, which makes the real yuxu''s voice stagnate and can''t help but shut up.


    The master of Qingfeng palace,


    this is a real immortal woman who is powerful in the eyes of outsiders. At the moment, she is a little unsteady. She comes to the jade tablet and slowly stretches out her jade hand. She clenches her teeth and gently presses it on the jade tablet. She carefully injects energy.


    "Roar -"


    the energy rushes up, which is the Milky fairyland energy, which makes the master of Qingfeng palace calm down, and a stone finally falls to the ground.


    "Immortal yuxu, what else do you want to say? Don''t kill the spies of the divine world quickly? Do you really want to be the enemy of fairyland? "


    The ground nine cold voice drinks a way.


    "This --"


    immortal yuxu hesitated.


    "No, master, I''m not a strong one in the divine world. I''m a real disciple of yuxu temple. Please observe it carefully!"


    The rush peak Master said in a hurry.


    "Liufeng, I can''t believe that you are from the divine world. The master of this temple has never thought that since ancient times, the immortal world and the divine world have been irreconcilable, so you should accept your fate."


    there is an opportunity to kill in the eyes of the master of yuxu temple.


    "No, it''s him. He''s wronging me. Dijiu, I don''t share the same fate with you!"


    Now, it''s useless to beg for mercy. The master of the galloping peak roars with anger, and the powerful half step golden immortal''s energy appears. A vague domain appears around him, flying like a flowing water. This is his own golden fairy field, but it has not yet formed. After all, he is only a half step Jinxian.


    "Beast, if you dare to make trouble in our fairyland, I will never forgive you."


    there is a terrible killing opportunity in Dijiu''s eyes. With one hand, the domain of the torrent peak master is as broken as paper. His powerful magical power makes him have no room for resistance. He can blow up the sea directly and die.


    The headmaster of galloping peak, who has great potential in the yuxu temple, is expected to take over the master''s disciple in the next step. However, he is directly killed in public by Dijiu.


    For a moment, all the people present were silent and afraid of endangering themselves. The powerful banbu Jinxian said that he would be killed, which made them deeply afraid.


    "Master of yuxu temple, I''ve been planning for more and more times. It''s really --"


    Dijiu apologizes to immortal yuxu.


    "Why did you say that? I don''t know that the leader of the galloping peak came from the divine world. He was very observant and made great contributions. It''s too late to shovel away the cancer for yuxu temple. It''s too late for us to appreciate it."


    so far, immortal yuxu can only go down the slope and flatter."Well, yuxu temple really needs to be carefully checked. However, I believe that brother yuxu will be conscientious and responsible. Even if such trivial matters are terminated by me, they will not be reported to you."


    Di Jiu said lightly.


    "Thank you very much."


    "thank you very much!"


    Immortal yuxu and other disciples said with thanks.


    "Please come inside, my Lord."


    immortal yuxu invited the inspector of the ninth grade to enter the yuxu hall, while the other disciples stayed outside. They looked at each other and did not dare to say anything. The fall of the galloping peak master still lingered in their hearts.


    "My Lord, this is the famous babaoxian tea of yuxu temple. Please taste it."


    in the hall, there are guests and guests sitting down. Immortal yuxu endured the sadness of losing the rushing peak master and accompanied Dijiu with a smile.


    Finding out that the master of the galloping peak came from the divine world, it was just by the way. He knew that there would be important things in the ninth place, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Yuxu temple, babaoxian tea, really deserves the reputation, good!"


    Babaoxian tea is very spiritual. Just like a woman dancing in it, it has a mellow fragrance and a long aftertaste. It is produced by a babaoxian tree in the back mountain of yuxu temple. Its output is very small. Only dozens of leaves of tea can be produced every 500 years. It is very famous. Even the immortal yuxu is not willing to drink it at ordinary times. It is just used to treat you.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t dislike it, there are ten pieces of immortal tea here, please accept it."


    immortal yuxu took out a sealed jade box and opened it. After opening, there were ten pieces of shining tea pieces in it, just like a pair of beautiful women who were sealed in it.


    "You''re welcome, brother yuxu. I''m here to work. How can I take bribes at will? What''s more, although the eight treasure immortal tea is good, where can it compare with the ten generations of my heaven and earth gate? "


    The fire in the eyes of the earth nine just flashed, but said arrogantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    Liuguang ten tea in Tiandi gate is famous in the whole fairyland.


    It is said that there is only one tea tree in the whole fairyland, which grows in the gate of heaven and earth. It is said that the immortal tea, which can be met but can not be asked for, is like having experienced ten lives and ten generations, which is helpful to practice and has a good effect. It is one of the most precious treasures of Tiandi gate. Ordinary people don''t say that they have drunk it, even if they have seen it, they only hear its name.


    It''s understandable that Dijiu disdains the eight treasure immortal tea of yuxu temple. However, with his strength and position, it''s very difficult to get a piece of Liuguang for ten generations. He''s just lucky to have a few drinks. He never forgets it.


    "Ha ha, of course, the tea of yuxu temple can''t be compared with that of Liuguang ten generations of tiantianmen. After all, we are a small sect, and we have nothing good to offer. The only thing we can do is this one."


    the real yuxu man said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get down to business, brother yuxu. Do you know why I came to your yuxu temple?"


    Ground nine looked at that eight treasure immortal tea, and then asked lightly.


    "My Lord, I don''t know. If I have something to do, it''s OK to say it. As long as you can do it, you must do it."


    immortal yuxu''s heart suddenly burst out, but on the surface, he said seriously.


    "It''s about sending people to the lower world. It''s said that some time ago, some people privately went down to the world to obtain war slaves and fight against the divine world. Have you ever had anything to do with you?"


    To nine tightly staring at the eyes of the real jade Xu, seriously asked.


    "Private lower boundary, get war slaves? It''s impossible. Besides, my yuxu temple is a small sect. Even if I have a heart, I can''t help it. Last time I visited the god world, I handed in a lot of war slaves according to the above quota. "


    immortal yuxu felt empty in his heart and said on the surface.


    However, it''s not a good thing for you to violate the rules of the fairyland


    Yuxu real man stood up and bowed. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He was confident and had no evidence. Even the inspector could not do anything about himself.


    Anyway, now that peanut and Liansheng have fallen, dead without proof.


    "Well, I hope brother yuxu''s words are true. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to do it."


    Dijiu said with deep meaning.


    "Well, that is, that is, Lord Dijiu, who came from a long way. It''s hard all the way. Please accept these things."


    immortal yuxu can''t help being vulgar. He takes out a ring and pushes it to Dijiu quietly.


    "Brother yuxu, you''re welcome, my lord --"


    Dijiu said casually, but the divine sense swept to the ring, and saw that the ring space was huge, and a giant was taking off.


    The dragon is pure white and has powerful immortal power. It is an immortal pulse. Although the level is not high, the power of the immortal is incomparable.


    "Well, let brother yuxu spend a lot of money. By the way, brother yuxu should be more careful about the affairs concerning the divine world, and never let anyone miss the net."


    Dijiu politely took the ring, even the eight treasure immortal tea, and said without changing his face.


    "Yes, I will check it carefully," said immortal yuxu with some pain in his heart. Although the immortal vein is very low-grade and some incomplete, it is still the immortal vein, which is the best thing he can get out of yuxu temple. Now it is given to Dijiu.


    For nothing else, this di Jiu can''t offend him. This man is narrow-minded. Besides, although he has no evidence to prove that he sent people to the lower boundary without permission, he is guilty after all and wants to do some work in advance.


    "In this case, it''s time to leave."


    after getting the benefits, Dijiu did not stop, but got up to leave directly. Zhenzhen yuxu led the disciples in the temple and respectfully sent the di Jiu out of the temple.


    "Master, how could you come from the divine world? What''s the matter? What is the purpose of this inspection


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the earth, the leaders of several peaks and the masters of the palace gathered around and discussed one after another.


    "This man can''t offend him. The master of galloping peak was wronged by his death. The jade tablet was touched by this man."


    immortal yuxu recovered his calm look and said lightly.


    "But, master, why didn''t you point out at that time that this person dared to kill the disciples of the sect wantonly, and he was not worthy of being an inspector at all,"


    the leader said angrily.


    "This man is powerful and skillful, and he has no evidence. In a word, this matter can''t be mentioned in the future. In addition, you should automatically delete that memory about Liansheng and Huahong''s lower boundary, which can''t be retained."


    finally, yuxu temple said solemnly.


    "Yes, master of the temple," said the disciples in a deep voice."It seems that I need to go there. I may not be able to hide the matter of private lower boundary. When Dijiu comes back, it will not be so easy to deal with."


    immortal yuxu said to himself.


    "My Lord, where are we going next? This yuxu is really timid and timid. He even gave us such heavy gifts, immortal veins, and that immortal tea. It seems that adults can make a lot of profits by checking the thinness of the divine world and the private affairs of the lower world with the help of this inventory. "


    moreover, after the Dijiu inspection, these people were excited one by one.


    Although Di Jiu is the leader of the inspection envoys, there is one thing that he has done well, that is, his opponents are still good. As long as they get benefits, they will give them a part. Therefore, these people are willing to follow him and have a good relationship.


    However, it is also limited. They all know that this place is ruthless and ruthless. In the name of an inspector, they don''t know how many bad things they have done. Once they turn over their faces, they are very scared.


    "The master of yuxu temple is too enthusiastic. I really doubt that the private affairs of the lower world have something to do with yuxu temple."


    Dijiu glanced at his entourage and said faintly.


    "My Lord, it doesn''t matter. Once we find out that yuxu temple really sent people to lower boundary, we will catch it soon."


    one of his subordinates said directly.


    "They really did it. I will let them disappear in the fairyland. However, yuxu temple has not such strong strength to open the channel of the lower world. There must be some experts giving advice. Therefore, we should not act rashly,"


    Dijiu solemnly said.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the man hastily.


    "Let''s go and go to the next sect," Dijiu said casually.


    In addition to the ten fairyland schools, there are too many and countless sects in the fairyland. Through this means, Dijiu has obtained too many resources. He plays up and down in the gate of heaven and earth. Therefore, this man has been mixed up and down in the gate of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Dijiu left yuxu temple, and I don''t know which small faction to squeeze.


    Let''s put down the immortal yuxu and look for the strong before and after him to discuss the countermeasures. Let''s talk about luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, a very hidden place, there are three strong catastrophes in a row, which are different from each other, but they are all powerful, chaotic clouds are dense, lightning and thunder are thundering, just like the end of the world.


    Panlong, longevity immortal and jade comb all began to cross the river.


    Panlong and Changshou immortals are going to be promoted to the second level of chaos, while the jade comb master is the master of the catastrophe. Moreover, she has been suppressed for a long time. The natural calamities are repeated one after another, and the green light is shining, which is extremely powerful.


    Luo Tian, big black dog and Huang Tianling protect the Dharma for them. They look dignified. Big black dog has made a pattern array in advance to prevent accidents.


    "Panlong mace, resist it for me!"


    Pan Long''s hair is flying, heroic, holding Huanglong mace, crossing the sky, the path of Taoism, mysterious, against the scourge, roaring.


    Changxianshou, like a young fairy, has white hair around his body, and his eyes are like fire. There is a strong power of years flowing through his body. His skills are extremely mysterious, giving people a kind of energy deprived by years, and also a kind of power of desire. In those years, Luo Tian was trapped by him. Only by using his evil desire can he solve it. It is really terrible.


    "Sweep the courtyard and plough the cave!"


    The jade comb master here drinks quietly and has a green body. She is extremely enchanting in the void. The green light of the Taoist head is like a hairbrush. When she sweeps across the sky, her realm begins to rise one after another, from level 7 to level 8, level 9 to level 9. Finally, she stops at the peak of the nine pole master.


    "It''s a pity that it''s only one step away from the chaos state."


    seeing that the jade comb dominates the realm so rapidly that it finally stops at the top of the Ninth level, Emperor Tianling says regretfully.


    "If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. It''s quite good that she can be promoted like this. She has been suppressing it all the time. If she wants to, I think there should be no problem to be promoted to chaos."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He never doubted the potential of jade comb.


    "Maybe, in the 33rd world, she helps you too much, so be good to her,"


    Huang Tianling looks at Luo Tian and says faintly.


    "I know that you are all my women, and I will not give up any of you," Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the crossing robbery of longevity immortal and Panlong has come to an end. Without exception, both of them have been promoted to the second level chaotic state, and their strength, physical body, divine sense and magical power are more than twice as powerful.


    "I''ve met the master, we''ve finished promotion."


    Longevity immortal and Panlong came to visit Luotian.


    "Well, good, you can go back to the door of no door, this is Xianjing, a good consolidation of the realm,"


    Luotian rewards them with 500 fairy crystals for their cultivation.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Longevity immortal and Panlong expressed their thanks, accepted Xianjing and returned to the gate without doors.


    "Lord of the true demon hall, you are a God consciousness body. One day, I will find you a powerful demon body to let you live."


    among the doors without doors, there is also a divine consciousness body, that is, Zhenwu magic commander. He is a strong person in the evil way, and needs a strong magic body as a physical body.


    "Thank you, master. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. There is no flesh body. I can help the master to assist the powerful power of divine consciousness."


    Zhenwu magic Marshal knelt down on the ground and said devoutly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then put the three of them away.


    "Yushu, how do you feel now?"


    Jade comb, who was in charge of three disasters, was very weak.


    "I have nothing to do, but it needs a period of time to recover. Now that you have your Xianjing, you should recover much faster."


    after you have been promoted to three levels, Yushu master has become a powerful nine level master peak. Her combat power is amazing. Even the ordinary chaotic strong one is not her opponent. Although compared with the strong in the fairyland, it is still far from the real fairyland, and can''t walk in this fairyland. After all, the chaotic strongmen are still too low in this fairyland.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a strong pressure came from heaven and earth, the void and the array set up by Luotian and big black dog were all broken. You should know that the void in the fairyland is extremely powerful, and ordinary strong people can''t break it, unless it is a real immortal.


    "No, let''s go. If there are strong people coming, they must be attracted by the robbery of three people."


    the black fur of the big black dog suddenly blows up and roars. However, the four of them have no ability to fight back against the powerful existence.


    "I can''t imagine that there are not four mole ants here. They are just for my use. Please leave them for me."


    a voice of indifference said casually, with a big hand covering the sky and blocking the sun, catching the four of Luotian.


    In an instant, it enveloped the void and sealed off thousands of miles."Damn it, I can''t move. What should I do?"


    the big black dog roared.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared fiercely. The mysterious leaves in his body swept over his body, and all of a sudden, the discomfort disappeared. His body moved, and the real body of 3000 dharmas appeared in an instant. The power of the fairies in his body surged wildly, disordered the sky, attacked the gods and attacked the immortals. The energy roared and shocked the other party''s claws.


    "Sunspot, don''t take a hand, open the array pattern,"


    LUO roared, fighting against the other side at the same time, to resolve the pressure of the other side.


    "Damn it, one day when I am strong, I will catch you as my mount."


    the big black dog looks at the powerful big hand in the void, roars and roars, and the two front paws wave quickly. All of a sudden, the array pattern starts.


    "Transmission pattern? Hum


    Although the other party hasn''t shown up yet, he can see the scene clearly. Seeing the big black dog urging the array pattern, he can''t help whispering.


    "You two, come in quickly."


    the big black dog yelled at Huang Tianling and Yushu.


    "No, we should walk together."


    the emperor drank coldly, and looked at the jade comb. They all made a move together. The thousand magic fingers, the pear court of the jade comb swept the acupoints, and the green light flowed around to assist Luo Tian. He killed the big hand.


    "Boom -"


    this magic hand can''t stretch and stretch, and it''s a powerful magic power to play between your fingers.


    He beat Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and jade comb back, and his empty hand collapsed.


    "Go


    With the power of rebounding, Luotian flies directly to the big black dog''s array pattern with emperor Tianling and jade comb. Suddenly, the array pattern starts and the white light soars to the sky, and the four people disappear instantly.


    "Damn it, what kind of disciple is this? The chaos realm has such fighting power. The other one is even more terrifying. It seems that he is the eighth level master. When will a small master have such a strong power? Is it not a disciple of a big sect? "


    In the void, once again stretched out a huge palm, smashed the energy light column, but it was too late, Luo Tian and other four people had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    "Damn it, who are these people? Is it a disciple of a great school? "


    After Luo Tian and his wife left, there was a figure in the void. There was a dark blue energy on his body, which quickly disappeared. His face was dignified and he whispered to himself.


    The man was tall, majestic, dark, with only one pair of bright eyes. Did not catch Luo Tian and their several people, let his look dignified, extremely fast disappear in place. I don''t know where.


    On the other hand, I don''t know how far away it is. Luotian, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb four people fall from the void and break away from the original area.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this? I will ask for justice one day without saying a word. One day, the big black dog said with great indignation that he wasted his precious array patterns in order to escape his life, which made him extremely distressed.


    "As expected, this is the man of the divine world."


    Luotian looks dignified.


    "People of the divine world? However, the energy of the other side''s hand just now seems to contain the spirit of fairies. You can''t get it wrong, "


    the emperor Tianling looked and asked Luo Tian in doubt.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "there are many powerful people in the immortal world who have infiltrated into the immortal world, or after the war between the gods and the gods, these people have lurked down and have not returned to the divine world. Although this person has covered up very well, the powerful spirit of the divine world can not be concealed from me."


    Luotian refined the bones of the soldiers of the divine world, and he is extremely sensitive to the spirit of the divine world. Although the other side deliberately conceals it, he still fails to hide it Luo Tian still can''t hide from Luo Tian. If the other side uses the power of the divine world recklessly, Luo Tian thinks that even if there is a big black dog''s array pattern, he can''t escape at once.


    "What do these people in the divine world want to do?"


    Jade comb master frowned gently.


    "Obviously, the immortal god war has caused great losses to the fairyland as well as the divine world. The so-called" knowing one''s own and one hundred rivals "can make one hundred battles invincible. They are not only the strong ones in the fairyland, but also in the fairyland. They are preparing for the future war, understanding each other, and thinking about penetrating into the other side''s interior --"


    Luo Tian explained earnestly.


    "Boy, what you said is reasonable. Although the divine world is powerful, their magical powers are single and lack of flexibility. However, their physical bodies are extremely strong, and their ability of close combat is extremely strong. This is incomparable to the powerful ones in the fairyland. If they really let them learn the magic power of the fairyland, the fairyland will be in danger in the next war,"


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    "Therefore, the fairyland will spare no effort to search for the whereabouts of the powerful in the divine world. I believe that the divine world will also be the same. In fact, such things are more common in the secular world, and they penetrate into each other''s interior."


    Luo Tian interface way.


    "No matter what, if we don''t have the strength, we can''t be based anywhere. If any strong person doesn''t like us, we may fall down?


    Emperor Tianling also said solemnly.


    "All right, let''s go. You''ll be all right if you''re here."


    the big black dog blows the big airway.


    "Friends, where are you going


    Big black dog''s voice just fell, in front of each other, energy surging, appeared several strong, stopped Luotian them.


    "Damn --"


    the big black dog, with a black face, hid behind Luotian directly. The other side''s breath was strong, and even there was the existence of true immortal cultivation. The rest were also the strong chaotic ones.


    Looking at Luotian, they politely asked, one of the leading men kept looking up and down at the jade comb and the emperor Tianling, with a kind of fire in his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the disciples of Jiuding sword sect. We are going to experience. Where are you going


    Luo Tian motioned to Emperor Tianling to speak. After all, she was in the highest state of the scene. Luotian didn''t want to let people know that he was the head of a eight level master.


    "A disciple of Jiuding sword sect?"


    Seeing the token from the emperor, the other party immediately put away his bad ideas and became respected.


    In any case, the Jiuding sword sect ranks very high among the ten Xiandao schools,


    emperor Tianling shows the token of Jiuding Jianzong, which makes the other party very afraid. Jiuding sword sect ranks the third in the ten sects of Xiandao, and its strength is unimaginable. It is said that there is an Immortal Emperor there. It is said that the leader of Jiuding sword sect has reached the peak of Xiandi. Some people say that they have broken through the Immortal Emperor and reached the immortal Emperor realm.


    The Immortal Emperor, the emperor of all the immortals, is incomparably powerful. He has reached the point where he lives with heaven and earth and shines with the sun and the moon. He is immortal and immortal. He is second only to the Immortal King, the God King.


    "It turns out that they are the immortal friends of Jiuding sword sect. Why are you alone? Your senior brother or elder brother? "


    The first person on the other side is the existence of a real immortal. The powerful breath gives people a breath of eternal freedom, which is close to the eternal breath, but it is still different, because this kind of breath contains the feeling of all kinds of things in Daluo, but the other party is not the realm of Dara, which makes the emperor''s spirit have some doubts.


    "Our team leader has a temporary business. He pursues a gangster who is disrespectful to Jiuding sword clan. I believe he will come back soon. I don''t know where the immortal friends come fromEmperor Tianling took the sword clan token and said calmly.


    "Well, that''s why. I''m from tianluomen. I''m very lucky to meet the nine tripod sword clan''s immortal friends. Let''s go to the south a immortal battle field to win the chance. If we kill one or two powerful people in the divine world by chance, we will get great rewards!"


    Hearing the Jiuding sword sect, the other side''s look immediately changed, and his face became relaxed. The first man looked at the jade comb and Emperor Tianling in silence, and sent out a sincere invitation, showing a charming smile.


    Previously, they did not know the "identity" of the emperor Tianling, so their eyes were somewhat unscrupulous. Now they know that, naturally, they respect each other and even want to be favored by Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    Nine tripod sword sect, the existence of the ten fairyland sects, if it is related to the relationship or even to form a partner, it is good for them as a whole tianluomen.


    "Isn''t the immortal battlefield a taboo? Not afraid to be punished? "


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. The ban has been lifted for a long time, and the powerful people in the divine world are also around. They are all looking for opportunities. It''s a matter of our generation to kill the strongmen of the divine world!"


    The head of the real immortal took a light look at Luo Tian, patiently explained that his eyes were looking at the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. If he didn''t want to win the favor of the two girls, like Luotian, he would be lazy to take a look.


    "Xianyou is a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Don''t you even know this news?"


    Tianluomen a beautiful woman looked at the emperor Tianling light said.


    "Are you laughing at my ignorance of the Jiuding sword school?"


    Jade comb suddenly said, look indifferent.


    "No, I''m just -"


    the beautiful woman smiles.


    "We have been training with the elder for a long time. It''s normal that we haven''t received any news. We are waiting for the elder here. Please go ahead."


    the emperor''s spirit is indifferent, so as not to lose everything.


    "That''s a pity. It''s a great honor to meet two girls in Xi Tianmu of xiatianluomen. Could you tell me their names?"


    The real immortal said seriously.


    "No comment!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s face darkened, the emperor snorted in a cold voice.


    "Well, good-bye!"


    The real immortal named Xi Tianmu became extremely embarrassed. At last, he bowed down slightly, snorted and took the people away.


    "If there is no Jiuding sword clan token today, we will be in danger!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, the emperor said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    "Well, let''s go. I believe that tianluomen will deal with each other in the future."


    Luo Tian said with a gloomy look. The guy who called Xi Tianmu actually hit his own woman, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "It''s just a little tianluomen. I''ll help you kill them later."


    the big black dog finally talks.


    Huang Tianling took a look at the dead dog, pondered for a moment, moved his mind, and transformed himself into another woman, which was very common.


    "Linger, you are -"


    Luo Tian looks at emperor Tianling.


    "Our level of strength is too low. I don''t want to get into trouble because I''m in trouble," Huang Tianling said with a bitter smile. "Sister Yushu, you can change it. Otherwise, you will easily cause unnecessary trouble."


    "my sister is right."


    Yushu nodded gently. Naturally, she could see that Xi Tianmu had ideas about their two daughters and acted in a low-key manner At present, it is the best choice.


    Jade comb also changed her appearance and became a very common female image.


    "Alas, I have wronged you two. One day, I will let you walk in this fairyland with no scruples."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. There is no way. Now their own level of strength is too low. As can be seen from the previous two events, they are equivalent to slaves and miners in the fairyland. The two girls are beautiful and easy to be seen Remember, that''s not a good thing.


    "I believe that one day will come," Yu Shu said with a smile.


    Luo Tian gently nodded, and then, a line of four people, toward the distance, quickly left here.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such beautiful disciples in Jiuding sword sect --"


    besides, the sky curtain, with several martial brothers, whispered to themselves with a look.


    "The disciples of Jiuding sword sect are too arrogant, they are just primary chaos. Even two of them still dominate the realm, and even they don''t pay attention to elder martial brother Xi. It''s unreasonable that they don''t pay attention to elder martial brother Xi."


    some of his younger martial brothers fight against injustice for Xi Tianmu. After all, Xi Tianmu is a real immortal.


    "If you want me to say, elder martial brother Xi should directly take them and use our tianluomen secret method to let them become elder martial brother''s women automatically, isn''t it better? As for the little guy and the dog, just kill them directly. "


    the previous pretty woman said with a flattering smile.


    The skills they practiced in tianluomen had some Yin and evil spirits. Men practiced Yin and women practiced Yang. They were a sect that was despised by the world. Fortunately, they did not make big mistakes. Therefore, they were not censured by the strong, and they have been preserved.


    "Elder martial sister Fu, you can''t do this. Once the matter is exposed, our whole tianluomen sect will be destroyed. Moreover, the woman Xi Tianmu wants to pursue should be open and aboveboard, and do not want to rely on our Tianluo secret law."


    Xi Tianmu said solemnly.


    "The elder martial brother is right."


    the beautiful woman bowed down, but she was a little disdainful. If the elder master of the other side would appear at any time, she would not believe that Xi Tianmu would talk to each other so politely.


    "Let''s go, go to the South immortal battlefield, hoping to find our chance. We''d better kill some of the strongmen in the divine world and get the reward from our school."


    the Xi Tianmu said faintly, but the shadow of emperor Tianling and jade comb''s second daughter lingered in his sea of knowledge. He had decided to find a good friend of his to meet him The name of Jiuding sword clan is Han Tao.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    the people below said in unison, and then they plundered to another place.


    "It seems that the immortal battlefield has really opened up --"


    along the way, Luotian saw many people looking for the immortal battlefield to obtain opportunities. After all, the weapons, treasures, pills and even God corpses left over there are all the objects he is looking for. Once acquired, it will be very beneficial to his practice.


    Even if it''s not good enough, if you take it to the market for auction, you will also earn a lot of fairy crystals. This is not only a way for some casual practitioners to get fairy crystal quickly, but also a good place for some sect disciples to experience.


    "Hum, what''s this? If there''s something good, it would have been taken away. Only chaos, true immortals, these little guys would care about these. Once you get the place I''ve taken you to, it''s really beneficial."


    big black dog snorted scornfully.


    "Dead dog, don''t blow the air, take me to find the array you said as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian patted the dog''s head and hummed coldly.


    The big black dog promised to take Luotian to look for opportunities. One of them was that the array he told Luotian last time could be used in his own door free door, which made Luotian very excited.


    That''s the daozun array, with 3000 orders, 3000 eyes and no gate. It''s very complicated, but it''s extremely powerful. Luotian has to find this array. In addition, he has to find the method of Pudu strong person, powerful himself.Although this dog is not reliable, Luo Tian believes that he is not simple. Maybe you can get some opportunities with him. On the way, you can look for the disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Anyway, they have nothing important to do now. Just rely on this dog to walk around.


    "Boy, you can''t do everything in a hurry. If you want to be quick, you can''t be quick."


    the big black dog shook his head and said, looking like an old God.


    Luo Tian is speechless. This dead dog is extremely intelligent and powerful. Since he wants to buy something, let him do it.


    "Let''s go, there are still 300 million miles."


    the big black dog drags Luotian, jade comb and Emperor Tianling, tearing up the void again and plundering away.


    Without the amazement of jade comb and Emperor Tianling''s two daughters, they really did not have a lot of trouble.


    While the big black dog was dragging Luotian and them to find the fairyland, a great event was happening at the place where the ten Xiandao sects shared a Xianjing mine.


    This mine is exactly the mine where the people of Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue worked.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter, as well as several other chaotic strongmen, who lived here were not as good as death, unable to practice, and all the immortal crystals they got had to hand in. They could only absorb the weak power of fairies between heaven and earth, and could not make ends meet. It is no wonder that many chaotic strong people had to die here.


    In this mine, I don''t know how many people fall every day. However, they also dig out a lot of fairy crystals, which are shared by the ten major sects, and will be divided according to proportion.


    "Flame, what do you want to do? Go back and do your work well. As I said, what younger martial sister of yours has already left here, how dare you ask for someone from me? "


    In the mine, a man was drinking, and his Xiang Feng had a violent sword meaning. This was a real immortal. His name was crazy magic sword. He came from Jiuding sword sect. He looked at the foreman of the flame gate and yelled loudly.


    "Crazy supervisor, I have got the news that younger martial sister Xinyan hasn''t gone back since she sent the miners who came here through the Xianmen gate. Don''t lie to me. I advise you to hand over my younger martial sister as soon as possible. Otherwise, my flame gate will not give up," said the foreman from the flame gate angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    "Crazy supervisor, I''ve got the news. Younger martial sister Xinyan hasn''t gone back since she sent the miners who came here through the Xianmen gate. Don''t lie to me. I advise you to hand over my younger martial sister quickly. Otherwise, the flame gate will not give up easily."


    the flame gate has the courage to ask the supervisor for help these days A bad premonition, finally had a chance, received the news from the school, contented flame has never returned, he knows, heart flame is very likely to have an accident.


    "Wantonly, your flame gate disciples disappear and come to ask me for someone. It''s ridiculous and arrogant. Give you a chance and go back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    this crazy devil sword supervisor has strong strength. He has nearly dozens of foremen, and each foreman is in charge of tens of thousands of miners. It can be said that the power is great. Here we need wind and rain Deyu is just the local emperor. He has a very strong sword technique. He comes from Jiuding sword sect.


    "Brother Qiyan, if you don''t apologize to the madman elder martial brother quickly, we are all for the ten fairyland, how can we hide your younger martial sister?"


    Another foreman persuades Qiyan and says that this man is called Fengyuan. He comes from the ice and snow gate and is one of the ten fairyland schools. He has always had the idea of Xinyan.


    "If younger martial sister Xinyan is not here, we can find out by checking."


    at this time, a voice came and a man in white appeared, followed by several people behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Tianyan, here you are."


    this man is called Tianyan. He was the person in charge of zhixianmen and leading several people from Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing.


    "Brother Tianyan, when you come, do you doubt me?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Tianyan, the crazy magic sword lost its voice. Although the flame gate ranked the last, it was still very famous. It was a level 9 true immortal. It was infinitely close to Jinxian. Its strength was incomparable.


    "Crazy magic sword, my little sister Xinyan sent those miners here, but they didn''t return. Some people saw her. After she went to your place, she disappeared, so I had to come here."


    Tianyan said faintly looking at the crazy magic sword.


    "Tianyan, do you doubt me?"


    The sword was intended to be cool and cool.


    "With or without doubt, I will know that when the time comes, you still need your crazy magic sword, and you will give me an explanation."


    the sky flame looks solemn and solemn, and his hands gently move. A white flame twines around his hands, and then slowly enlarges.


    "Tianyan, what do you want to do? This is the mine shared by the ten fairies, not your flame gate. Do you really think you can do whatever you want here?"


    The crazy devil sword''s face changed. He yelled, and a dark sword appeared with crazy sword meaning on it. The strong man from Jiuding sword school was not a small thing. He directly split the sky flame, and the empty space separated automatically. The sword idea covered the sky flame and pointed to the sky flame.


    "Do you feel guilty? You want to stop my probe? If you can''t do it, crazy magic sword. Don''t think you are the top three sects of Xiandao, and dare to attack our disciples. Once I find out that you are attacking our disciples, even Jiuding Jianzong can''t protect you. "


    this sky flame is more powerful than the crazy magic sword. One finger, a blue flame, spirals up and directly attaches to the dark sword On the body.


    "Green fire? Among the strange fires in the fairyland, you are the 17th. Unexpectedly, you have such a strange fire. "


    when you saw the sky flame, the devil crazy sword was shocked. In a moment, he burst out a powerful sword. A big sword, like a madman in the void, played his powerful fighting skills, but it was difficult to erase the blue flame, which surprised him.


    "Devil crazy sword, hand over my flame gate disciple, this matter is over, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear,"


    Tianyan doesn''t want to offend the people of Jiuding sword sect too much, but as the chief disciple of the flame gate, he must come to ask for justice.


    "Tianyan, stop it. In front of thousands of miners, what''s the system? Aren''t you afraid to blame the inspector?"


    The blue flame of the crazy magic sword was put out directly with magic power. A young Taoist like man appeared beside the crazy magic sword.


    "Mine master,"


    seeing the visitors, even the rebellious crazy magic sword bowed down to see the ceremony.


    This man is the head of this mine. He is responsible for the mining of Xianjing in the whole mine. He is of great strength and comes from the first sect of Xiandao, tiantianmen.


    "Hongtianji mine chief, do you want to cover up this crazy magic sword?"


    Seeing the visitor, Tian Yan''s face changed, but he still said in a cold voice. Today, he must ask for justice for his younger sister and find his whereabouts.


    "Tianyan of the flame gate, you are brave enough to call the name of the mine manager directly. Don''t you confess your guilt and let the mine manager deal with it?"


    Fengyuan, who comes from the ice gate, is a fox and a tiger. The mine manager didn''t come, so he didn''t dare to help the crazy magic sword, because he knew that the crazy magic sword was not his opponent. Now that the mine manager was over, he jumped out."Fengyuan, don''t talk nonsense. My elder martial brother just came to check the whereabouts of younger martial sister Xinyan. He didn''t really want to fight with the mine manager. Did you jump out in such a hurry? Do you know the whereabouts of my younger martial sister


    That flame usually has been patient with this abundant source, at this moment, it is angry to say.


    "Arrogant, I advise you not to talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with your younger martial sister at all."


    Feng Yuan''s face changed. He looked at the crazy magic sword calmly, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s fight. It''s better that the mine is in chaos, otherwise, it''s hard to escape from here --"


    thousands of miners, in groups of ten, are connected by iron chains with magical powers. They even dig mines, and look carefully at this side.


    In particular, at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, there were also Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter from the divine world. They hoped to riot. Otherwise, they would be very difficult to escape from here.


    In the void, Tianyan was reminded by younger martial brother Qiyan, took a deep breath, looked at the Hongtianji mine manager, and said solemnly: "elder martial brother Hong, you are the existence of Jinxian, I''m not your opponent. However, please be fair. I believe that my younger martial sister is in the crazy magic sword."


    "Oh?"


    This rainbow sky light oh, and then look at the crazy magic sword.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve never met his younger martial sister," he said. He was watched by the rainbow sky, and the devil''s crazy heart felt a little empty.


    "Let me have a look at it."


    the rainbow sky said faintly that the golden immortal rule appeared on his body, like clouds and fog, which was so mysterious that it flowed towards the training place of crazy magic sword.


    "Why? As expected, there was a breath from the flame door - "


    the rainbow horizon frowned slightly and grasped the empty hand. Suddenly, a mine exploded violently, and a woman bound by dark iron chains was dishevelled and caught by the rainbow sky.


    "Younger martial sister Xinyan,"


    seeing this girl, Qiyan and Tianyan can''t help but exclaim. The younger martial sister Xinyan, who disappeared a long time ago, is controlled by the crazy magic sword with secret method.


    "You son of a bitch, crazy devil sword, what else can you say?"


    the rainbow sky couldn''t help but look sullen and said in a cold voice.


    "Roar --"


    seeing that the matter was revealed, the crazy magic sword roared, directly tore the void and ran away.


    "Want to go?"


    Rainbow sky big hand stretched out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    The crazy magic sword was exposed and ran away. He did not dream that the sky flame of the flame gate would come. He made a big deal of things and disturbed the sky of Kuang Changhong. He came from tiantianmen and was a very decent character. He searched in public and saved the flame he controlled directly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s Fengyuan''s idea, and he has a share of it!"


    In the face of the rainbow sky, the spirit of the mad sword flies, and cries out.


    "Crazy devil sword, you bastard, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At the moment, Feng Yuan''s face was pale and he drank it in a loud voice. He no longer respected the supervisor''s crazy magic sword.


    "Shameless man, I''ve seen that you''ve been offended. I''ll take you down and talk about it again!"


    The sky flame and the gas flame simultaneously hand, kills to the abundant source.


    "Heaven and earth are in different fire, trapped!"


    The sky flame drinks, and that flame also makes a kind of strange fire magic power, like the sea is surging.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    at the same time, the amazing energy comes.


    Hongtianji''s grasp of the crazy magic sword was blocked by someone. A dark blue energy rose, which directly solved his terrible blow.


    "The strong one in the divine world? How dare you be! The disciples of Jiuding sword sect collude with the divine world. You are extremely guilty


    Jin Xianhong couldn''t help but get angry. What shocked him more was that the wind source attacked by Qi Yan and Xin Yan was blocked by others. The dark green energy surged up and the flame rolled back, and they almost didn''t burn themselves.


    It was the other foreman who made the move. It was hidden very deep and exposed at this time.


    "Hum! Hongtianji, you forced me. I have already been converted to Xianban and become a God. Since you know it, all the people present today will die! "


    The crazy devil sword looks ferocious.


    "I can''t believe that it''s my dereliction of duty to mix so many powerful people in the divine world in this mine. I''ll arrest you, and then I''ll give you to Jiuding sword clan for example."


    Hongtianji is the strong one of the golden immortals. The golden immortal rule is very thick. Taking him as the center, he is covered with golden lines, which is incomparably thick. His every move has a magical track of heaven and earth. He kills the mad devil sword and the powerful man in the divine world.


    "Hum, Jinxian disciple of Tiandi gate? But you can''t do it if you want to move him! "


    A man in a dark gold robe, with a dark gold fastener on his head, a black red face, and two thick arms exposed outside, which makes him look powerful. Facing the magic power of the rainbow sky, he looks dignified. A string of beads on his hand are shot out, which instantly enlarges and hums. He carries a powerful divine power and blows over.


    At the same time, with one foot, the void is broken, so close to the horizon, he raises his powerful fist and attacks him.


    In one breath, the front served as a cushion to narrow the distance between the two men and launched a close combat.


    The powerful in the divine world are magical, but they are not good at change, but they are extremely powerful in flesh. The powerful people in the same realm are not their opponents at all!


    "If you don''t help, when will you wait? It''s our responsibility to kill the powerful in the divine world!"


    Hongtianji fought with the strongman of the divine world, roaring and yelling at the foremen.


    "Kill! Kill all the powerful in the divine world


    Finally, some people responded, not to help Hongtianji, but to help Tianyan. After all, they were only real immortal cultivation, and they were not at the same level as the powerful one in the divine world.


    For a time, the whole mine came earth shaking energy fluctuations, and even tore up the large array to protect the mine.


    "Roar, we have been suppressed for a long time. Do not we resist now? Are we really squeezed to death by them?"


    Finally, there was a lot of drinking among the miners.


    This sentence ignited the anger of all the miners. However, they saw with their own eyes that too many miners fell here, some were tired to death, and some were killed.


    Here, the strong chaos is not treated as a human being, but as a tool to excavate the immortal crystal. The poor salary of the immortal crystal every month is not enough for them to cultivate. The power of the immortal spirit is slowly drying up, and the strength is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, they die of exhaustion.


    "Boom -"


    "hula, Hula --"


    countless iron chains ring. These people, in fact, have already figured out the way to escape over the years, but they are supervised and dare not act rashly.


    Now we have the opportunity, no longer scruple, some directly smashed the iron chain, there are ten people in a group, resist together, no matter how, and then escape again, as for the chain, you can slowly think of a way.


    "You bastard, dare you rebel?"


    There was a foreman to drink, a whip in the past, suddenly a chaotic strong man, was whipped skin and flesh.


    "Roar - kill him, hateful, bullying us. Now is the time to resist. Once they suppress us, we will all die, kill, kill, kill!"


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of chaotic strong men roared. They didn''t know how many magical powers broke out at once, which directly turned the foreman into a blood mist. In front of such a large number of chaotic strong men, even the real immortal would die instantly."Suppress them, protect the Xianjing storehouse, warn the ten inspectors of Xiandao, come to suppress them!"


    In the war with the strongmen of the divine world, the rainbow sky looks greatly changed. He roars and shouts. He knows that the miners'' riot is very important. A mine riot will be followed by other mines, which will cause chain reaction. Moreover, he is the mine manager here. Once something goes wrong, he will be severely punished and even be sent to the ten gates of Xiandao. He will never be able to turn over.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "kill!"


    The energy roared, and the trillions of chaotic miners resisted together. All of a sudden, they fell into a frenzy, and their anger soared. They were suppressed for too long. Once they decided to resist, there was no way back. Therefore, the miners who were still hesitating joined the battle group.


    "Humble slaves dare to resist, and there is no amnesty to kill them!"


    Many foremen are in the realm of real immortals. They are powerful, amazing and ruthless. For a while, I don''t know how many miners burst into blood fog.


    "Go and capture Xianjing and open Xianjing storehouse. It''s our blood and sweat!"


    Among the miners, another one called out.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many miners rushed to Xianjing storehouse.


    Among these chaotic miners, a few did not take part in the war, but went underground and fled. It is Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter.


    "God helps me too - when we return to the divine world, we will kill them again one day."


    Kong Xiangfei takes Kong Juan and shuttles underground. He thinks angrily in his heart. These days, he is nearly killed. He has been treated with inhuman treatment and is covered with black and blue. Kong Juan is even more unbearable, dishevelled and uninhabited.


    "There are miners in the divine world? Stop them


    A miner found the underground movement. As they fled with all their strength, Kong Xiangfei and Kong Juan no longer hid their breath. The breath of two dark blue deities gushed out and was found by the foreman.


    "Damn it!" In front of Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun, not from the dark scold, instantly changed a direction.


    "Bang --"


    the real immortals who wanted to kill Kong Xiangfei''s father and daughter were directly beaten into blood mist by the powerful man in the divine world, and their bodies died and disappeared.


    "Good chance, let''s go," Kong Xiangfei took his father and daughter to speed up the speed, directly separated from the mine and plundered toward the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    There was a riot among the miners in a mine in the ten gates of Xiandao, because the supervisor crazy magic sword secretly controlled the female disciple of the flame gate as an introduction. Among them, some of the powerful men in the divine world put forth their hands.


    The chaos was earth shaking. I don''t know how many miners have fallen. Even those foremen and supervisors have fallen a lot, causing heavy losses to the ten gates of Xiandao. Even the Xianjing storehouse was snatched away by the miners.


    When the inspection envoys of the ten gates of the fairyland came to suppress them, the strongmen of the divine world had already fled with the magic sword. All the remaining strongmen in the divine world were killed except Kong Xiangfei and his daughter, and the whole mine was in a mess.


    "Rainbow sky, do you know sin? Although you are a disciple of Tiandi gate, I can''t cover you up. This is a big incident. I have to take you to Tiandi gate and accept punishment. What else do you have to say? "


    The inspector head territory nine, looking at the former younger martial brother, said faintly that after receiving the news, Dijiu led a large number of patrol envoys to get here as soon as possible and pacify the riot. However, it has caused great losses and caused a great sensation. This matter can not be satisfied.


    "Let the elder martial brother be punished, and the younger martial brother will know the crime?"


    Hong Tianji was seriously injured. At the moment, he knelt down in front of the ground nine and sincerely confessed. He didn''t expect that among the mines he was in charge of, there was a strong man in the divine world, which caught him by surprise. Many foremen have fallen, and a large number of miners have run away. The rest of the miners have also fallen to the ground. The whole mine is in a state of paralysis, and countless Xianjing have been robbed, causing too much loss. Therefore, Hongtianji knows that he is guilty and willing to accept the crime.


    "Come on, handcuff them up."


    the strong man around Dijiu shouts coldly. He takes out a pair of iron chains and comes up to the rainbow sky to walk away.


    "Well, younger martial brother Tianji has a good attitude. You can avoid it!"


    The ground nine light says.


    "Yes, my Lord," the man under him took up the chain.


    "You several also go back with me to accept the investigation and make things clear,"


    Dijiu stood with his hands down and saw the sky flame, gas flame and heart flame standing there at will.


    At the end of the day, things started because of these three people.


    "My Lord, the crazy magic sword of Jiuding sword clan secretly controlled my younger martial sister. I came to investigate, and only then did I bring out the strong man in the divine world. We are victims. You should investigate Jiuding sword sect."


    Tianyan bowed to the ground nine.


    "Wantonly, what right do you have to investigate the miner''s affairs? If it wasn''t for you, the powerful in the divine world would appear? Will the whole mine have such a big loss? When the mine riot happened, he rushed from a small sect and disrupted his own good deeds. He could not denounce Hongtianji, but spread his anger on Tianyan.


    "My Lord, the crazy magic sword of Jiuding sword clan is controlled by my younger martial sister. I also act expediently, and I find the hidden danger of the powerful in the divine world. I am not only useless, but also guilty?"


    Tianyan argued.


    "Boy, do you really think that the head of Hongtianji mine didn''t know that there was a strong one in the mine? Originally, he wanted to catch all of them. But now, because of your arrival, he upset his plan. Not only did the miners riot, but also he let go the powerful ones in the divine world. Don''t you know the crime?"


    The ground nine shrieks a way, unexpectedly upside down black and white, careless.


    "Yes, younger martial brother did find traces of the divine world, but he did not have time to lay out the layout, but he did -"


    although Hong Tianji was more decent, he also chose to say against his will in the face of serious punishment, because he knew that Dijiu was trying to excuse himself, and Tianyan was an excellent scapegoat. Besides, the flame gate ranked the lowest among the ten fairyland sects Do not care, from the heart, look down on the flame door.


    "Dijiu, do you even confuse right and wrong, and want to take us to blame? I know Hong Tianji is your younger martial brother and comes from Tiandi gate, so I want to ask us --"


    "stop, take it, bring it back to me,"


    Dijiu did not wait for Tianyan to finish, he said coldly. Suddenly, his subordinates were like tigers. Although Tianyan''s strength was strong, it did not reach gold The immortal realm was quickly taken down by the powerful men of Dijiu. He put on the iron rope of the magic power array, and took it down together with Qi Yan and Xin Yan. Regardless of the struggle and abuse of the three people, he took it away directly and left here to go to the gate of heaven and earth, waiting for the fall.


    In the gate of heaven and earth, there are ten law enforcement halls of Xiandao. All the disciples who have made mistakes must be judged there.


    Although the riot in the mine was over, the impact was so great that almost half of the people in the fairyland knew about it and even spread it to the divine world.


    "I can''t believe that even the mines under the control of the ten gates of Xiandao had a riot of miners. It''s really incredible."


    some people exclaimed.


    "What do you know? It''s rooted in the crazy magic sword of Jiuding sword sect. This person has a bad mind and secretly controls Xinyan, a disciple of the flame gate. However, she is knocked down by her elder martial brother Tianyan, which disturbs the sky of Kuang Changhong and saves the heart flame. The crazy magic sword knows that the matter has been exposed and runs away directly, but it has never occurred to him that there are strong people in the divine world who will take over and happen After the war, the miners took advantage of the opportunity to riotSome people know the process of things very clearly, said solemnly.


    "However, some people said that it was the flame of the flame gate that destroyed the master Hongtianji''s plan to exterminate the gods, which led to such an uncontrollable situation. Therefore, the inspector Di Jiu took them away together and waited for their fate."


    another person said.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know, seven of the ten mines in Xiandao are all from tiantianmen. If such a big accident happens, the rainbow sky can''t hold it. Therefore, the sky flame of the flame gate is the best substitute for the dead --"


    an insider coldly hummed.


    "The ten gates of the fairyland are no more than this. They are treacherous inside, the dark waves are surging, and there is no pure land in the fairyland -" some strong people sigh softly.


    In short, the ten gates of Xiandao miners riot, and the battle between the powerful in the divine world let many people have a lot of discussion.


    "It seems that the fairyland will not be peaceful."


    looking back at Xiandao, there are strong people with a heavy look.


    "It''s better to hide recently. The miners in the mine have run so many people. The ten gates of Xiandao will not be good at stopping. They will try to arrest them. Otherwise, how they can build up their prestige, they will be afraid that they will not be able to catch people. We will pay attention to our scattered repairs to make up for the number."


    some people look very serious.


    "Hum, they really dare to do so. We will unite and fight against them together. The immortal has just finished the battle with the immortal world. If we kill each other again, we can only get rid of the immortal world. I don''t believe that the ten immortal sects don''t know this truth!"


    Others say so.


    In any case, the miners'' uprising in ten gates of Xiandao is the most sensational thing at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Damn it, dog, are you here? Are you going around here? "


    Besides, Luotian and his friends were taken by the big black dog to turn around in an abandoned wasteland. I don''t know how many times they have turned. Luotian also learned the big black dog''s mantra.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m thinking, how can I remember after such a long time?"


    Big black dog slanted his eyes and grinned. He looked dignified and didn''t know what he was calculating.


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. I really want to slap him over.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The inspectors are grabbing miners everywhere. When they see us, we will suffer."


    at this time, several figures flit in the distance, panicking.


    "Why are you so alarmed, gentlemen? Why did the inspector arrest you?"


    Seeing that the other side was only a level two chaotic state, Luo Tian pondered for a moment, swept past and blocked their way.


    "Boy, get out of here. You''re a little master, and you deserve to know these things?"


    Seeing that Luotian was only a master of level 8, someone immediately disdained him. A magic power hit him, which was like a sickle. It crossed the mysterious track and killed Luotian.


    A word does not agree, the next killer, this let Luo Tian face cold, big hand out, energy roar, two fingers, silent clip each other''s magic power, slightly force, suddenly, the magic sickle suddenly smashed.


    At the same time, Luo Tian''s big hand stretched out, directly pinched the man''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Cluck cluck --"


    this man was caught by Luotian, and the power of the immortal couldn''t work at all. The sound of click and click came from his neck, which surprised him. He looked panic and kicked his feet. He never dreamed that Luo Tiancai was the master of level 8, but he controlled him with all his hands and feet.


    "Master, we don''t know Taishan, please let go of our friends."


    the other people were about to take action. Seeing Luo Tian''s cold and fierce eyes, they took a cold breath and begged for mercy. If we could control them in this way, it would not be difficult to kill them all.


    "I''m just asking for a way. You should go down to the killer directly. It''s really hateful. Can''t you treat the dominating strong as mud?"


    Luo Tian stares at the eyes of this level of chaos and hums coldly.


    "Cluck --"


    the man''s throat was thumping for several times, but he couldn''t speak. However, the fear in his eyes told Luo Tian how much he regretted.


    "Master, there was a miners'' riot in a mine in the ten gates of Xiandao. There were powerful men in the divine world, which had a great influence. We don''t know how many miners have escaped. We are worried that the inspectors will arrest people at will to supplement the number of miners. Therefore, we, the low-level chaotic strong men, will flee in a panic, do not want to be implicated, do not want to collide with the elder. Please forgive me "Sin," said one of them, hastily and respectfully.


    "Tell me the details --"


    Luo Tian shook off the first-class chaotic strong man in his hands, and then said casually.


    "Cough, cough,"


    this level of chaos is like an amnesty. After a loud cough, the body finally gets smooth and takes a breath. Then he says, "thank you for your mercy. This mine, named duomu mine, is one of the ten most valued mines in Xiandao. It has hundreds of millions of miners, and is far away from flame gate, ice gate and Jiuding sword sect "Among those miners, are there any miners from zhixianmen?"


    Suddenly the big black dog came up and asked.


    "Yes, there are a few. I heard that these miners still had people from the divine world, but they all escaped."


    the man looked at the big black dog in awe and told Luo Tian all he knew.


    "Well, you go away. If you dare to bully the weak again, I will kill you and know that you come from the dominant realm, right?"


    Luo Tian finally hummed.


    "Yes, yes, sir, goodbye."


    these people simply don''t believe that Luotian will dominate the realm. They think Luotian is deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, because many of the strong in the fairyland like to pretend to be weak and act in a low-key manner.


    "Unexpectedly, there were Kong Xiangfei on Yuanshi Avenue in Yuqing. They were really caught as miners and escaped."


    after these people left, Luo Tian whispered to himself. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect to know the news of these people.


    "At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun was a powerful figure in the fairyland. His luck was against the sky. It was normal to escape!"


    The big black dog said casually that they would not ascend to heaven one step at a time through zhixianmen. After all, chaos is nothing in the fairyland. Not being enslaved in battle is to be a miner. The best result is to become a loose repair or a follower of some big families and forces. It is already a good choice.


    The big black dog knows this very well.


    "Tens of thousands of chaotic strongmen, they fall directly. It''s terrible. Their own strength still needs to be improved, and then improved."The miners'' uprising has greatly touched Luotian. The strong people there can say that each realm is higher than his own, but it is falling in pieces. Luotian is not on the scene. It can also be imagined that the terror is absolutely comparable to the Shura hell. Therefore, he must be able to improve the level of strength and strengthen his own cards.


    Now he is the master of the realm. It can be said that he can run rampant in the thirty-three world. However, it is not enough here. With his current combat power, he can fight against the eight level chaos at most. This is his limit, and it is just a struggle. It is extremely difficult to kill him.


    Not to mention the existence of Zhenxian and Jinxian. At present, he can only survive in the crevice. Thinking about this, Luo Tian is speechless and cruel, forcing himself to move forward without any slackness.


    "I''m not here. Did you really abandon me?"


    at the moment, the big black dog was lying there, two black paws kept picking and pulling, and the void energy got up. Finally, he opened a corner and took Luotian into it.


    Looking ahead, the boundless desert, the big black dog seems to be desperate, low voice howling, eyes a little red.


    "What does the dead dog seem to be looking for? It''s just by the way to bring us here -- "


    looking at the big black dog''s desperate appearance, Emperor Tianling sends the message to Luo Tiandao.


    "This dog is not simple. He has been with big people. Maybe he can bring us opportunities. He is not bad at heart, but he just needs to be beaten."


    after a look at emperor Tianling, Luo Tian silently preached.


    From the despairing look of big black dog, Luo Tian guessed that he was looking for his master, but he didn''t find it.


    "Well, it depends on people. I believe that he will come back, not leave you behind."


    Luo Tian gently patted the dog''s head and comforted big black dog.


    "Let''s go"


    the big black dog looked at Luotian and quickly recovered. He said faintly, taking Luotian, huangtianling and jade comb to the center of the desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    The desert is golden, just like sands. Stepping on it, the sand rustles and is extremely soft. In the sky, the unknown sun is as hot as a furnace. The whole desert is steaming with heat, and even the void seems to be distorted.


    What''s more, here, it seems to limit the operation of the power of fairies. Big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb seem to be deprived of the power of fairies and become mortals and can only walk there.


    Only Luotian has mysterious leaves in his body, which can be resisted for a little while, and he can also use magical powers. However, as he goes deeper, even the leaf in Luo''s celestial body is suppressed. He can only land on the ground and walk with the big black dog and the second daughter.


    "This is a place where the master practiced for a long time. Only I know how to enter. The master is omnipotent. He can calculate supernatural powers, refine alchemy, make talismans and array patterns. This is the space pattern, which restricts the strong to fly, and can only walk forward. Only in this way can we respect the master."


    the big black dog walks in front, reflecting his body in the golden desert According to the whole body golden emperor, at the moment, or can''t help saying.


    "Sunspot, who is your master in the end? It is expected that you will be a top-level strong person to cultivate such talents of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and said solemnly.


    Big black dog fiercely turned around, looked at Luo Tian, and immediately grinned: "boy, you don''t have to compliment me. I know you look down on me. I''m nothing in the eyes of the master."


    "brother dog, you think too much. Since we came to the fairyland together, I''ve regarded you as a friend. I just want to know more about your situation and give you some advice Try to find a way. More people are more powerful, aren''t they? "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, don''t use it."


    the big black dog hummed. He wanted to disclose to Luotian, but he was still hesitant. In fact, he had disclosed enough to Luotian.


    "By the way, boy, don''t just ask me about you. Who is your master? I''m afraid it''s the realm of fairy king. It should be about the same as my master. "


    the big black dog turned to look at Luo Tian and asked tentatively.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Luo Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head: "brother dog, to be honest, I don''t know now, or even whether he is from the fairyland. Before entering the gate without doors, I am very familiar with that voice, and I hope I will not hear it wrong.


    The place I used to practice was on the other side of the starry sky, that is, in the star region where there is no gate. There is a small planet there. I was practicing there. At that time, my master was just a common master -- "


    Luo Tian told the truth.


    "That''s right. I heard the woman Hua Hong say that the door without door was opened by a strong man from the planet, but it was extremely powerful in the fairyland, and there were not many people who dared to provoke it," the big black dog said solemnly.


    "No matter what, the road still depends on oneself, and relying on others will never be able to get up,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "That''s to say, there''s no inside information behind it. It''s hard to walk in the fairyland. We were all in danger without the token of Jiuding sword sect last time."


    the big black dog glanced at Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s also reasonable --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The fairyland is not a weak one, so it can''t survive. Unless we meet people who are bloodthirsty, as long as we don''t provoke them and act in a low-key way, it''s still safe. It''s impossible to take you to the divine world."


    the big black dog finally gnawed his teeth.


    "You can also go to the divine world?"


    Huang Tianling was surprised.


    "Why not? Who is the Buddha? You can go anywhere under the earth."


    daheier Desser said.


    "It seems to be getting hotter and hotter."


    at the moment, Yushu exclaimed, now she is like a mortal. When she came here, everything was beaten back to its original shape and her beautiful appearance was restored. At the moment, the sweat dripped down her hair and her clothes were wet. Although Huang Tianling was better, she was also able to see sweat in her beauty.


    "This is Geng Jinsha, which is naturally hot without any classics. Even the sun of heaven and earth is formed by the heat of Geng Jinsha. If you insist on it, it will not be hot soon."


    the big black dog glanced at the jade comb and said faintly.


    "Geng Jinsha? Is this Jinsha? " The emperor was stunned.


    "Yes, it belongs to gold. In the outside world, any one of these sands can refine excellent weapons, which can be met but not required," big black dog said casually.


    "Is it?" The emperor''s heart moved, and he wanted to use the power of the immortal to grasp it, but he forgot that he couldn''t use it here. He wanted to put it away, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "If you can''t take it away, you can''t even use the power of fairies, because there are arrays to control, and the whole world is a whole,"


    hummed big black dog.


    "There''s an ocean ahead," Luo Tian said softly. He could even feel the sea breeze blowing, a little cool.


    "It''s not a desert mirage."Yushu asked in disbelief.


    "No, it''s true. It''s a sea of nine heavy waters. It''s Yin. It''s a rare kind of water between heaven and earth. It''s suitable for people who have the power of water attribute to practice," explained big black dog. Then he quickened his speed, plunged into the sea water and was writhing.


    "The water is so cool and heavy."


    huangtianling and luotianyu comb came to the seaside, and huangtianling tried the water quality. The water here is very clear, soft and smooth.


    The big black dog is enjoying himself in the nine heavy water sea, taking a bath and getting rid of it.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, he only felt a burst of energy, a bang, a pain in his head, a black in front of his eyes, and directly fainted.


    "Damn it, who attacked me --"


    this is the last thought of big black dog when he fainted.


    "Jade comb, linger, wash it"


    Luo Tian greets his two women with a smile.


    "You - knocked him out?"


    Yushu asked in disbelief.


    "This dead dog, how do you take a bath if you don''t knock him out?"


    Luo Tian said speechless that he didn''t want this big black dog to visit his woman.


    Huang Tianling and Yushu looked at each other, their faces were slightly red, and they were not polite. They slowly undressed and enjoyed themselves in the sea.


    "Damn it, who hit me, boy, is it you?"


    After Huang Tianling and Yu Shu finished washing, big black dog woke up, shook his head, looked around, and finally looked at Luo Tian.


    "Dead dog, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know if there are other strong people here?"


    Luo Tian pretended to ask.


    "Fart, this is the master''s training ground, only I can come in," the big black dog roared, opened his mouth and bit Luo Tian.


    "Damn it, do you dare to die?" Luo Tianlun slapped, one man and one dog fought again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    The war between man and dog didn''t last long. At last, Luo Tian left several deep dog teeth marks on his arm.


    Luo Tian can''t kill the big black dog. However, the dead dog is a black mouth and knocks him out, which makes him extremely angry. In terms of big black dog''s words, his heart is dead, and he is not interested in women. Luo Tiantian will not believe his lies.


    "This is the five element array?"


    When big black dog came to a vast forest with Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu, Luotian couldn''t help but say that Geng Jinsha was the first one, then jiuchongshui sea, and now the forest. With Luotian''s mind, he thought of the five elements.


    "You boy, good, I didn''t expect to be seen by you," big black dog was shocked and turned to look at Luo Tian.


    "Sunspot, what the hell is this place? Why is there such a powerful five element array? "


    Huang Tianling asked in shock.


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, this is one of the Daochang practiced by the master. It''s called Wuxing Daochang. Boy, the kongfu array told you earlier is called daozun array. It''s in it, but I don''t know if there is any.


    Because I''ve seen the master evolve in the new daozun. Even if you can''t get it, as long as you can get the five element magic power and practice the skills, you will benefit immensely, "the big black dog said solemnly.


    "Since it''s such a good array, why don''t you practice sunspot?"


    Huang Tianling asked in doubt.


    "Hum, it''s for human beings. I''m not suitable. Do you think I don''t want to practice?" The big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "This is just one of the powerful Daoists. He has such magical powers. He knows what other Daoists have without tax -"


    in his heart, Luo Tian is amazed. He knows the five elements very well and saves the jade comb. That array is the five element array, but it is only the five element array. Luotian still knows the five element magic power very well.


    "Or, what we see now is Geng Jinsha, jiuchongshui, sea water and this forest. In fact, they are all evolved from the five elements, which are not real, but after the evolution of their owners, they are no different from the real ones,"


    big black dog explained.


    "It''s such a powerful magic power. I really want to find a chance to meet this senior master."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "As long as you learn his magic power, that is, his successor, you will have an opportunity to meet with him."


    the big black dog looked at Luo Tiandao with some fire in his eyes. When his master left, he told him that if someone could take away the five element magic array, he would be his new master. If he could not, he would be killed The Taoist temple was exposed.


    Therefore, the big black dog is a little complicated in his mind. Not to mention whether he can beat Luotian, the big black dog really wants Luotian to get the orthodoxy of his master. Otherwise, if he is allowed to kill Luotian, he really can''t do it.


    Luotian and others went through the original dense forest, and the space temperature became hot again. A flame peak stood in front of him, the flame was as high as a thousand feet, and the temperature was high.


    "Hurry up, pour the nine heavy water on your body."


    at the moment, the big black dog urged Luo Tian to prepare some water when he left the sea of nine heavy water. He took it with him, and now it is of use.


    Water conquers fire.


    The fire is very special, and the temperature is extremely high. I don''t know what kind of flame it is. Only jiuchongshui can restrain it. Otherwise, even the strong people who have practiced the magic power of fire system can not resist it.


    "I can''t imagine that the five element magic evolved by this elder is so terrible. These five element attributes should be rare things in the world. It''s not easy to look at jiuchongshui," sighed emperor Tianling.


    "It''s just the evolution of the master, it''s not true. Of course, there''s something about it in the outside world. Boy, if you can really accept the five element magic array, you''ll have to look for something to strengthen the five element magic power."


    the big black dog said seriously.


    BR,


    "after all, I can''t take a deep look at the strength of my predecessors.


    The fire was very strong, but they were able to pass through the fire with nine heavy water sprinkled on them.


    "Why is there no soil property?"


    Through the flame mountain, at a glance, there are only a few dilapidated houses in the middle area. The houses are very low and surrounded by fences. They are like ordinary cottages in the countryside. They are different. However, in Luotian''s eyes, there is a familiar feeling. At that time, there were too many farmhouses in remote villages on the other side of the starry sky.


    "This pattern, this pattern, is the owner of this dead dog from the other side of the starry sky, or is he his master, the old man of five capture?"


    Luo Tian suddenly came up with such an idea.


    However, this idea was soon overturned by Luo Tian. If they were really the same people, before entering the gate without doors, his master''s voice and big black dog should be familiar with, and he would not fail to reflect."This small courtyard is made of a special kind of soil, which is just in line with the attributes of the five elements of soil,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s a courtyard made of thick earth from the emperor''s heaven, and it was in this courtyard that the owner practiced in those years," said the big black dog with an appreciative look at Luotian.


    "Heaven and earth?"


    Jade comb a Zheng.


    "Yes, Huangtian Houtu is a kind of spiritual earth between heaven and earth, which represents the thickest, truest and purest between heaven and earth. It is said that this kind of soil was born in the first place between heaven and earth, which can contain all kinds of things,"


    the big black dog solemnly said.


    "Master, the dog has come to see you."


    big black dog and Luo Tian three people came to this courtyard. Big black dog was full of tears. At that time, his strength was not so bad, but he was poisoned by a kind of strange poison between heaven and earth. He would have died, but he was rescued by his master. However, his state of mind was falling down and the decline was severe.


    In the face of this garden full of returning to nature, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu seriously salute and worship. They are the real strong men in the world and deserve their respect.


    The big black dog then rushed in and ran around. It seemed that he was looking for his master, while Luotian three people looked at the courtyard with respect.


    The courtyard is not beautiful, but it gives people a return to the nature of the breath, did not expect, a generation of fairy King level strong, will practice in this place, can be said, really can break through the world of mortals, mood to the most natural point.


    In the courtyard, there are stone tables, stone benches, and a red bodhi tree with leaves like fire. If you feel it carefully, there is a kind of Avenue energy that slowly radiates out. However, Luotian can''t absorb it and can''t understand it, because Luotian knows that this is the evolution of that strong elder.


    Gently closed his eyes, suddenly, the Gengjin desert, jiuchongshui sea, red flame, vitality, and the thick soil courtyard of the emperor, all printed in his own sea of knowledge.


    Then, Luotian opened his eyes, looked at a certain place, and then walked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    At the back of the courtyard made by Emperor tianhoutu, Luo Tian stood there with a dignified and respectful look. In front of him, there was an illusory old man sitting there, quietly and kindly, smiling at himself.


    "Yes, sir! If you disturb me, please make atonement


    I''ll see you later.


    The old man''s eyes were calm and deep, looking at Luotian. For a moment, Luotian only felt that all his own things were exposed to the old man. His magic powers, magic weapons, flesh, especially the magical leaf, felt that the old man''s eyes had been staring at him for a long time.


    "I''ve met my predecessors -"


    Luo Tian was in a panic and spoke again.


    "Luotian, you -"


    at this moment, Yushu and Emperor Tianling followed him, and when they saw Luotian''s strange movements, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Because, in their eyes, there is nothing in front of Luotian. Yushu worries that Luotian will be possessed by the devil, so she calls softly.


    "Don''t disturb him!"


    I don''t know when the big black dog came and said in a low voice.


    Even he couldn''t see the old man Luotian saw, but Luotian was so excited that he saw him. This shows that Luotian is a predestined person. Here, his master once had enlightenment here, just in front of Luotian.


    "Oh! It''s too bad. It''s a mess! This dead dog is still unreliable! Try it. It''s up to you! Maybe it was doomed. After all, I was very poor at that time. "


    the illusory old man stared at Luotian and kept shaking his head. Obviously, he could not see Luotian, which made Luotian embarrassed, but he did not dare to hum.


    "Master -"


    finally, Luo Tian couldn''t help speaking, but the old man''s body began to fade away and disappeared.


    Luo Tian stretched out his hand, but he didn''t catch anything.


    "Boy, what do you see? Come on, say it


    The big black dog rushed over and asked eagerly.


    "He is an illusory old man. He looks very kind. He tells me that your dead dog is not reliable. He also praises me for my intelligence. He is a rare cultivation genius in heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The big black dog''s face was chatty. In his master''s place of practice, he didn''t dare to break his tongue.


    "Really?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I feel you have a ghost in your heart!"


    Big black dog stares at Luo Tian porcelain tooth and grins.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, the emperor suddenly exclaimed, and a huge altar appeared in front of them.


    There are five colors on this altar, which are full of the power of time.


    "Black, green, white, yellow, red, yellow represent soil in the middle, East, West, North and South are gold, wood, water, fire, red, the five elements belong to fire, the water is as dark as dark, the five elements correspond to the five zang organs -"


    seeing this altar, Luo Tian thought of all the knowledge about the five elements. He knew the five elements, but now he was more secretive.


    "This is the five colors of heaven and earth."


    looking at the altar, the big black dog muttered to himself that the colors of all things in heaven and earth come from these five colors. At that time, his master was the five elements performed on the altar of five elements.


    Of course, his master knows a lot of supernatural powers, and these five elements are just one of them.


    "Boom -"


    big black dog''s body was shocked at this time, and he added a kind of five element hub in his divine consciousness, which was the control mechanism of the whole five harmonies.


    In other words, as long as Luotian can''t collect the five element magic array, the big black dog has the ability to kill him.


    "Boy, if you really don''t know, let''s forget it."


    the big black dog couldn''t bear it. Looking at the dignified Luotian, he hesitated and said. Although he has been to Luo Tian, but along the way, the two people have deep feelings, he is afraid of Luotian failure.


    Because, he knows that the master needs to find an inheritance, once it fails, it will fall.


    "I must get these five elements, brother dog. If I really have any accidents, please help me take care of them. If I have the ability in the future, find the xiaoyaomen for me."


    looking at the big black dog, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Damn it, I don''t care. I have to take care of you and take care of myself. If I don''t come over, I can''t do it. Now your longevity is still long enough for you to gradually cultivate the world."


    the big black dog suddenly looked excited and swore.


    "Luotian, what''s wrong with you? "


    the emperor asked solemnly.


    "No, you think too much. I''m joking with this dead dog."


    Luo Tian grinned and took a deep breath and walked to the altar without hesitation.


    "Boom -"


    as soon as Luo Tian stepped on this altar, he only felt that the sky and the earth were turning, the five elements were moving, and the scenery of heaven and earth had completely changed.


    But emperor Tianling and jade comb just saw Luo Tian standing there in a daze, but they didn''t know that Luotian was experiencing one of the most terrifying things.The heaven and earth appear and the five elements are born. Luotian feels that he is among them. With the years of ups and downs, there are mountains, seas, volcanoes, and primitive forests, blades and bodies.


    "The five elements magic power, only if you have a deep understanding of it, will it work as before."


    such a voice sounded in luotianzhihai, which is old and indifferent.


    Time and space reversal, it seems to have returned to the other side of the starry sky, to the golden moon continent, and to the thirty-three world. After a lot of hardships, his relatives began to fall, and his friends began to leave. Luo Tian was as heartbroken as a knife and a gun.


    The state of strength is not good, being chased by the strong, helpless and pushed into the abyss of fire.


    Lost in the jungle, swallowed by strange wood.


    Finally, he really fell down, relatives suffering extraordinary, buried him in thick soil.


    Everything is so real. Huang Tianling, Yu Shu and big black dog saw Luo Tian''s body shaking, tears streaming all over his face, howling in pain, tearing his hair desperately, like crazy.


    "Boy, hold on, it''s all illusions. You can only get it if you really understand the magic power of the five elements."


    The big black dog looked at Luotian with a dignified look, but the emperor Tianling and jade comb were worried. They tried to rush past, but they were stopped by the big black dog.


    "If you want him to bear all the experiences of the world, that is the root of the five elements. Everything depends on his nature," big black dog solemnly explained.


    At the moment, the immortal longevity, Panlong, eternity and even Zhenwu magician in Luotian''s door less door are not only crying, but also suffering. Luotian''s mood affects them and makes them go through such hardships.


    "Roar -"


    the mysterious leaf in Luotian''s body suddenly turned into powder, which filled Luotian''s divine consciousness with coolness and calmed him down.


    "Five element magic, so it is --"


    at this moment, Luotian''s eyes became clear and his mind became more firm. He sat cross legged, his hands crossed, and he kept rowing. His speed was faster and faster.


    "This is -"


    when Emperor Tianling saw that Luotian was like this, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Back away, the boy has survived."


    the big black dog roared with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    Luo Tian finally survived the most dangerous pass, but with the explosion of the mysterious leaves, he called back his mind. At the moment, he was moving his hands, evolving something that surprised the big black dog, but made the emperor and the jade comb retreat rapidly.


    At the moment, if the big black dog saw that the endless Geng Jinsha was disappearing very quickly and was coming towards Luotian, he would be surprised.


    Jinsha all over the sky, surrounded by Luotian, crazy rotation, and finally formed a strange golden text, undulating around Luotian.


    Then, the nine heavy waters of the sea, surging to form a black text, in Luotian side ups and downs.


    Then there is the green forest, the red flame, the emperor''s thick soil characters.


    A total of five color characters, gathered around Luotian.


    "Is this the key to the five elements? The cheap boy -- "


    the big black dog was relieved and envious at the same time.


    Big black dog guessed well. This is the way to operate the five elements magic power. Luotian is practicing.


    "As far as I know, the five element array is not so complicated, but it''s actually --"


    the emperor looks dignified.


    After all, it''s not too mysterious, but it''s very different from Luo Tian''s practice.


    "What you know is the common five elements. What he practices is the magic power developed by his master himself, which is called the five elements of heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful. As long as you absorb the five most powerful attributes between heaven and earth, you can change the world and dominate the fairyland,"


    the big black dog said with a white eye.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    The emperor was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of magic. There are not many people in the world who can jump out of the five elements. Therefore, once this magic skill is practiced successfully, his combat power will be extremely strong,"


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    Now Luotian is really practicing the five element magic power, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, each of which has its own operating body. Together, it is a great array of five elements. Even if he did not get the daozun array without the gate, he would have done it well.


    "Boom -"


    the energy in Luotian''s body roared, and the colors around his body were black, white, green, red and yellow, which were changing alternately, which was extremely magical.


    Finally, these five elements of energy color, slowly hidden into Luotian''s body, Luotian slowly opened his eyes. Stand up from the altar.


    "Luotian!"


    Seeing Luotian walking down the altar, Emperor Tianling and jade comb rushed to meet him, while the big black dog rushed to the altar and kept turning around and around, not knowing what he was looking for.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You know, just now you --"


    "just now you were too dignified, and we were worried about you," Yu Shu interrupted Huang Tianling''s words and said with concern. She didn''t want Luo Tian to know that she just screamed at her misdemeanor. Huang Tianling looked at the jade comb and nodded lightly.


    "You are my woman. Why do you cover up so much? Just now, I have met too many life experiences, all of them are life and death. I have lost too much, so - there is no need to be like this,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile at Yushu. There was a lonely look in his eyes. How he hoped, it was also an illusion to lose xiaoyaomen, but, no, in fact, he really lost it At xiaoyaomen, part of the pain and roar just now comes from reality. However, without the power of that mysterious leaf, Luo naively may be confined to madness, but it is a pity that the precious mysterious leaf has turned into nothing.


    "Boy, you have practiced the five element magic power, what else do you know? Tell me quickly,"


    at the moment, the big black dog came down from the altar, and the altar was slowly disappearing. The big black dog was a little angry, and his big head was staring at Luotian and drinking.


    "Dead dog, I should thank you for helping me to acquire the cultivation method of five elements immortal skill. However, do you dare to say that you have no selfish intention?"


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and snorted coldly.


    "Wang, damn it, don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly,"


    big black dog is a bit out of his mind.


    "Once I have practiced the five elements, how should you get along with me? Has your master ever said that?"


    Luo asked with a dark face.


    "What - what, how to get along? If you practice the five element fairy arts, you will naturally have fate with the master. Well, I remember, as if listening to the master. Once someone mastered his magic, he and I would become brothers and share the happiness with him -- "


    the big black dog was unwilling to say it. When Luotian practiced the five element magic, he would recognize Luotian as the main one.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian slapped the big black dog on the head.


    "Wang, Ma --"


    the big black dog tried to crack his mouth again, but when he saw Luo Tian''s eyes, he held back.


    "It seems that you have not only practiced the master''s magic power, but also accepted some of the master''s memories."The big black dog finally said.


    "Sunspot, I said, I treat you as a brother and a friend. What I said by Luotian will always count. Therefore, I will not be your master and still treat you as a friend, brother, do you understand?"


    Looking at the big black dog, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, boy, I didn''t misjudge you. I thought too much about you."


    the big black dog''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "You are indeed the first of the twelve heavenly dogs. In that year, a total of 12 Tiangou were born in a desolate void. You are the eldest, and all the others fall. However, someone sealed their energy. If you find them, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, right?"


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and asked him, this is when he was accepting the five element magic, there was such a memory entered his knowledge sea, let Luo Tian know about the big black dog.


    "It seems that you really know that, yes, our twelve brothers have a very good relationship. In those days, they were framed by a powerful existence, and they were poisoned by one of the most powerful poisons in the fairyland. Even the Immortal Emperor could not crack it, and only the fairy king had this strength.


    Unfortunately, the master came a little late. All my eleven brothers fell down and I was seriously injured. Fortunately, the master saved my life. But in order to save me, he also spent a lot of his immortal power. "


    when big black dog mentioned the past, he looked a little trance.


    "How strong were your twelve day dogs? Your master, the Immortal King, will do it for you -- "


    emperor Tianling can''t believe what big black dog said.


    "Well, you know what, we were born in a place where the Immortal King practiced. Therefore, the Immortal King regarded him as his child. The powerful existence against us was just for the master, who deliberately consumed the master''s immortal power through us!"


    The big black dog glared at the emperor and said angrily.


    "What''s your master''s name?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "You don''t get all the memory of the master, do you?" The big black dog twisted and looked at Luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian frowned.


    "He has no name. In the fairyland, not many people know his existence, and I don''t know what his name is?"


    Said the big black dog with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "No matter what, I got your master''s magic power, and I will protect you. Let''s go. I''ll take it to look for the seal."


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog suspiciously, but still says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    The fairyland is vast, with lots of clouds, mists, floating islands, fairy trees, fairy grasses, and immortal birds. It is worthy of being called the fairyland. It has a taste of blissful longevity.


    However, who knows that in this fairyland, there are many sects and dark waves. Even the immortals, their mentality is also thousands of kinds, for fame, for profit, for Shouyuan, for eternal life, there are more than one fight.


    There is no exception in the fairy world.


    Just when Luotian, with big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, rushed to the place where the energy of eleven days dog fell and lost its seal, something great happened in the ten gates of Xiandao.


    First of all, Han Tiancheng, the leader of the flame sect, is very angry and asks for help from the No.1 Xiandao Tiandi gate. Their disciple Xinyan is controlled and humiliated by the crazy magic sword. Their first disciple Tianyan goes to ask for someone.


    But I didn''t expect that not only did people not want to come back, but they were taken to the tiantianmen law enforcement hall by the inspector, who even entered the Xiandao prison on the ground that he hindered the design of the powerful man in the heaven and earth gate.


    "Tiantianmen, I hope you will give me an account of the flame gate. The whole fairyland knows about this matter. If it is handled unfairly, I believe it will make the whole fairyland feel cold. Although the flame gate is weak, but for the sake of justice, I also decided to ask for a statement."


    the head of the flame gate, the cold Tiancheng of Daluo realm, spoke coldly.


    "Master of flame gate, you are the ten gates of fairyland. You can''t say anything without saying anything. The law enforcement Hall of ten fairways will give you an explanation."


    In the ten gates of fairyland, a strong man made a voice, which suppressed the dissatisfaction of the master of the flame gate.


    "I didn''t expect that such a bad villain came out of Jiuding sword sect. Jiuding sword sect has issued a hunting order and is ready to clean up the door. If anyone provides clues about the crazy magic sword or kills them, Jiuding sword sect has a great reward."


    the Jiuding sword sect made a voice and was very angry at the crazy magic sword''s turning to the divine world.


    "Flame gate, your disciples, killed our disciple Fengyuan indiscriminately. We need to give an account of this matter."


    in the ice and snow gate, a voice came out to exert pressure on the flame door.


    "Ice gate, what do you mean? Fengyuan, in collusion with crazy magic sword, our flame door helped you clean up the door. I don''t know thank you. Do you want to fight against it?" The flame gate master is angry.


    "And the evidence? We should all talk about the evidence. If we can''t get the evidence, we will not give up the ice gate. Although the flame gate is the lowest end of fairyland.


    However, after all, it is the ten gates of fairyland. Is it hard to get rid of them? You know, I don''t know how many sects want to join the ten sects of Xiandao. If they are really dissatisfied with the ten sects of Xiandao, they can''t do anything behind their backs. Just now we need to unite as one. "


    the ice and snow gate hummed coldly, and one big hat after another was buckled.


    "Shameless -"


    the flame gate people are very angry. They know that some people have been dissatisfied with the flame gate and want to replace it. The ice snow gate slanders them so much that it must be instigated by other sects. This sect is very likely to be Tianluo gate, and the ice snow gate must have benefited from Tianluo gate.


    "The ten fairyland sects are not united. The main reason is that the Tiandi gate is too powerful. They are the center everywhere, and they do not treat other sects on an equal footing."


    there are strong sighs of dissatisfaction in the fairyland.


    "That''s what it is. The fairyland will be forced to unite unless it encounters a large-scale invasion of the divine world. At ordinary times, there is no unity within the fairyland, and there are many contradictions -"


    someone went on to say that.


    "What ten fairies are one enlightenment. It''s better to follow the master and educate the world in the future."


    In an unknown void in the fairyland, a Taoist in Tsing Yi is running rapidly. He seems to be looking for something. He is the Taoist priest Yiqing who is separated from Luotian.


    When he came to the fairyland and separated from Luotian, Taoist priest Yiqing began to find another part of himself. As long as he integrated the body, his strength would be incomparable, and he would really restore his status of moral education and heaven.


    Compared with Yiqing Taoist priest, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun had a lot of bad luck. At the beginning, he escaped from the underground mine, and even his iron chain was not removed. He ran away in a panic. His elegant Yuqing Yuanshi daozun never thought that one day, he would be pursued by a group of unruly little people.


    It is true that the defection of the miners has made the ten sects of Xiandao extremely angry, which has seriously touched their bottom line and sent a large number of inspectors to arrest them.


    And Yuqing Yuanshi daozun was soon overtaken by several inspectors.


    "Damn the miners, they dare to rebel. Kneel down and accept punishment. If you go back with me, you will not die. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Several inspection envoys are real immortal strong men. Behind them, they have caught many defected miners. They are chained together in a chain. They look very miserable.


    At the moment, there are inspectors staring at Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue zunmeng.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, daozun is only the peak of chaos. If these people are too poor, they can easily kill themselves with one finger. The gap is too big.However, he was not reconciled. Once he was caught back, he would face endless crushing until he fell. He did not believe that he could still come out alive after he went back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I came in through zhixianmen. I have been working there for some time. Please give me a chance. One day, when I grow up, I will never forget your benefits."


    Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing said carefully.


    "Zhixianmen? The disciple of the flame gate came in from Zhixian gate? It is said that there are also two figures from the divine world. The improper investigation of the flame gate has already been implicated. You should go back to accept our investigation. Don''t be wordy and follow us. "


    the inspector was stunned. Some of them waved their hands and wrapped a magic iron chain around Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing.


    "Roar - where are the disciples of daozun in Yuanshi? Who will help me out? "


    In the face of each other''s hegemony, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s heart is desperate and can''t help but roar.


    "Hum, no one can save you today


    These real immortals are in a low level. They have never heard of the name of Yuanshi daozun in Yuqing. The people who put out their hands are cold hum, and their chains are like snakes, and they are about to entangle with Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "If you dare to hurt my master, you will die!"


    All of a sudden, there were people roaring in the sky and earth, and the chains were broken. The body of the person who took the hand was directly exploded, and his body died.


    Holding a jade stick, the head of the jade is very heavy, and the head of the jade is very heavy.


    "I''ve met my master, but my disciples are late."


    "yuchengzi? Well, good to come. "


    seeing the visitor, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun looked happy and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    "Jinxian? Who the hell are you? How dare you stop our ten fairyland affairs? "


    The sudden change made these inspectors change their faces. They clearly felt the surging of the powerful golden immortal law in each other''s body. They were absolutely a powerful golden immortal.


    "I don''t even know that I''m a fool? If you offend your master, you can''t be protected by the ten fairways! "


    The Jinxian, who calls himself yuchengzi, looks indifferent. The peach in his hand is offered directly. All of a sudden, he magnifies himself against the wind and appears in the void. He bursts out a faint fragrance and even more a thousand golden lights.


    "No, don''t hide. I remember. He is an overseas fairy, known as the golden peach fairy. There are twelve brothers in total. Their master is Yuqing Tianzun. Is it him?"


    Finally, these patrols changed their looks. Someone exclaimed, looking at the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing, it seemed that they finally knew the origin of this man.


    However, it was too late, no matter what kind of magic they used, they could not resist the power of the peach. Pierced by the golden light, the body exploded one after another, and the body died and disappeared. Even those miners were killed together.


    "Get out of here quickly. If you kill the inspector, the ten fairylands will not give up," Yu Qing Yuanshi road said solemnly. Yu Chengzi was one of his most proud disciples. His peach was refined for him at that time. Unexpectedly, when he met his disciple, he was relieved and urged.


    "Yes, master,"


    with one hand, Yu Chengzi suddenly broke the iron chain on Yuanshi daozun''s body. Then he took Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and instantly tore up the void and left here.


    "Bastard, who dares to kill the inspector?"


    Soon, the void energy burst out, and someone arrived very quickly. He was powerful, golden immortal realm, generally gloomy, and his divine sense swept around. He was the leader of the inspection envoy, di Jiu.


    Each inspector has a jade card of spirit on his body. Not long ago, several pieces were broken one after another, and he immediately locked his position and rushed over. However, he arrived a little late, and the other party had already gone away.


    "Empty search!"


    Dijiu looks very cold. The golden immortal law in his body, like a dragon, spreads through the void and looks for traces. However, after a long time, it has been collected and has no result.


    "If you dare to kill the inspector, this is the enemy of the whole ten sects of Xiandao. Even if you escape to the immortal world, you will be caught back. Even the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor dare not persuade us to move us. I really don''t know where you have the courage!"


    Dijiu''s face was gloomy and cold.


    This is something that hasn''t happened for tens of thousands of years. No one dares to attack the inspection envoys easily except for the divine world, because there are too many powerful people in the ten gates of Xiandao, not to mention anything else, but the gate of heaven and earth. Among them, there are immortal emperors, Xianjun, Daluo and Jinxian. It can be said that Tiandi gate is the giant of the fairyland The existence of a bully.


    To kill the inspector is to fight against the ten gates of Xiandao and challenge them!


    "My Lord, who is the other party? It''s really bold to kill our inspector."


    the inspectors under him made me feel angry and cool at the same time. For a long time, their patrol envoys have always been arrogant, but now some people dare to attack them, which seems to be a bad omen.


    "The man is obviously a miner from the mine, because I can sense the breath of the magic iron chain, but the person who made the move did not know who it was, but it was definitely Jinxian. I have collected the breath here and let the law enforcement elder calculate it when I go back," Dijiu said solemnly.


    "Yes, my Lord," the men of


    said in unison.


    "Well, you go after the other miners first. I have one more thing to do!" Ground nine ponders for a while, light says.


    "Yes," said some of the inspectors around him, bowing down, and then leaving quickly.


    Fairyland, an island of Xianjia, where thousands of swords are flying and the array is powerful. The whole island has a sense of killing.


    In this Xianjia Island, there is a man sitting there with his knees crossed, forming a powerful domain around his body, which is the golden fairy realm, in which he can be called invincible existence.


    He is the master and controls everything.


    "Elder Jinchi, you are all right!"


    Nine appeared in the Fairy Island, looking at a certain place, the corner of the mouth with a smile, light said.


    "At this moment, most of the reason why Dijiu is here is because of the lonely family."


    this person is the elder of Jinchi from Jiuding sword sect, and also the person who designed to frame the lonely piaoyue family. As for the arrival of di-9 outside, elder Jinchi has long felt that he slowly closed down his own domain and stepped forward to di Jiu.


    "Brother Dijiu, what can I do for you? My crazy magic sword of Jiuding sword clan has taken refuge in the divine world. Now you should get rid of the relationship with me. "Jinchi elder looked at the ground nine and said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the crazy magic sword. I don''t want to interfere. In addition, I believe that brother Jinchi should have nothing to do with it, right?"


    Di Jiu smiles.


    "Hum," said Jin Chi with a cold hum in his heart. This land nine has great power and does not say that he has something to do with the divine world. If it is really relevant, he will never show mercy because he has a strong desire for power, but he will let go of any chance to do meritorious deeds.


    "I want to ask about lonely home. Have you got the magic method of lonely sword?"


    Di9 directly explains the intention. In those days, the lonely family was framed because of the magic power of lonely sword. However, no one thought that this Dijiu was also involved in it.


    The elder of Jinchi gently shook his head: "I haven''t got it yet. The lonely snowing disciple is very cunning. The reason why she was saved at that time was to get the magic method of lonely home through her.


    You know, even the Jiuding sword clan doesn''t know that it''s all you and I control in secret. If I really get it, I won''t enjoy it alone. After all, you are my powerful ally, "


    " Jinchi, you can''t be so popular in Jinding sword sect without me. It''s best to get the magic skill of Dugu Yijian in the shortest time Otherwise, it''s easy to have a long night''s dream, "says Dijiu faintly.


    "I understand that Dugu Piaoxue, I have been in the abandoned mine, and sent someone to hurt her. If there is no accident, she is likely to flee to another place, and there should be the magic way of lonely sword."


    with a deep look at Dijiu, elder Jinchi said seriously.


    "I hope we can get the magic power as soon as possible. In those years, the lonely old ghost blew his mind and didn''t let us get the magic door of lonely sword. I really doubt whether this lonely snow knows? It''s really not possible. We can directly get the memory of the lonely snowfall in the sea, so - "


    Dijiu said impatiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "No, the lonely old ghost will not seal the magic method of Dugu Yijian in the sea of lonely Snow''s knowledge. Even, he will not let lonely snow know any knowledge about this magic skill, just to prevent someone from exploring his memory."


    elder Jinchi shook his head and decisively interrupted Dijiu''s words.


    "What about the lonely snow? Don''t be surprised. I don''t show up. Brother Jinchi has to keep an eye on it. OK, I''m leaving. I hope you can tell me good news when we meet next time. "


    The ground nine stares at the golden pond elder for a long time, then says faintly, and then instantly comes out of this Fairy Island.


    "Hum,"


    looking at the direction of Dijiu''s departure, the elder Jinchi looked indifferent and snorted. This Dijiu is very intelligent, powerful and powerful.


    Two people knew each other in those years, secretly united, there are a lot of things he helped to do for a long time, so, he will mix such scenery.


    Of course, there are a lot of things about Jiuding Jianzong that are supported by Dijiu secretly. Only in Jiuding Jianzong can I have a place. If I want to be better in Jiuding Jianzong, I need to improve my level of cultivation, at least to reach the realm of Dalao. In addition, I also need the help of Dijiu.


    Therefore, elder Jinchi and Dijiu are in cooperation with each other secretly, and both of them have the handle in each other''s hands. Therefore, Dijiu is not worried. He won''t pass on the magic power of lonely sword to him.


    They are grasshoppers on the same line. They are both prosperous and lose everything. Moreover, they are mysterious and never let outsiders know. After all, as the sensitive head of dijiuna''s inspection, he can''t have a personal relationship with the disciples and elders of any sect, so as not to be criticized by others.


    At this time, the elder of Jinchi suddenly moved his mind and grabbed the empty hand. All of a sudden, a golden bird appeared in it, and then turned into a talisman. The information on it suddenly appeared in his own sea of knowledge.


    "Nine days of green fall? Where did she go? It is said that there is a place where the nine heaven Xuannu landed. There is a duanhun sect, one of the eight magic sects. It is extremely powerful. There are big Luo strong people there. It''s not much worse than the last few of the ten fairyland sects. Before, I heard that the lonely old ghost colluded with the eight magic sects. Is it true? This lonely snow is to go to duanhunzong? "


    Jinchi elder''s mind turned, and with a big hand, the talisman turned into powder, and then the whole person disappeared in this Fairy Island.


    In the void of the fairyland, the celestial light surges, the fairyland rises everywhere, and the wind rises and clouds surge. This is the natural change of the fairyland. Once this kind of weather occurs, it means that this void land will appear in the immortal wind and the immortal rain, washing the dirty air of the heaven and earth and purifying the heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a time, lightning and thunder thundered between heaven and earth, sending out fragrant and immortal raindrops, like thousands of silk threads falling down, forming a rare spectacle between the sky and the earth.


    "Piaoyue, you heard me, where are you going? Not far ahead, jiutianbi is about to land, where is the influence area of the eight magic sects -- "


    at this time, there are two beautiful shadows in the void, one is red and the other is green, which is amazing. Among them, the woman in green is dignified and decent, beautiful, slightly rich, but pale, which is exactly what Luotian met in the abandoned mine pit To the lonely snow, but also let Luotian call her master of the woman, from the Jiuding sword clan.


    The woman in red is named ye piaozing. At first, she received the news from wangguixian island and rushed to the abandoned mine. She was only a step late. Finally, she was found in a barren mountain. However, she was in a coma and rescued by Ye piaozhou, but she left there without stopping.


    "Floating, you have no relationship with Jiuding Jianzong for a long time. Now Jiuding Jianzong doesn''t have you. Don''t go into this muddle. They have to deal with me. Before they get what they want, I won''t die."


    lonely piaoyue looks at the old younger martial sister and says with heavy heart.


    "Elder martial sister, without you, a lonely family, I would have fallen. Now, you are the only one left in the lonely family. I can''t ignore it. Although my strength is not as good as you, I can fight for you."


    Ye Piaozhao said excitedly. She set up a news workshop in Guiwang Xiandao and knew a lot of news. What she paid most attention to was about Jiuding sword The news of the lonely family.


    "Silly sister, the strength of each other is far beyond our imagination. You die in vain, you know? Live well, "


    lonely Snow said seriously.


    "I don''t want to live forever. I just want to be happy. If my benefactor can''t help me, what''s the point of living?"


    The leaf floats to say excitedly.


    "Now, elder martial sister, maybe you and I left together, didn''t you


    Ye Piao zero blinked and said mischievous.


    "You wench, OK, let''s go. Duanhunzong had his father''s friend at that time, and now he is just the only way to go to him."


    lonely piaoyue patted ye piaoyo''s small hand angrily."OK, elder martial sister. By the way, senior sister, it seems that someone has been following us all the way. Do you feel it?"


    Ye piaozing whispered.


    "I know, it must be the people who hurt me. They are deliberately forcing me to take the last step to get what they want,"


    lonely Snow said solemnly.


    "Elder martial sister, what do they want? Is it true that elder Jinchi is dealing with your lonely home?"


    ye asked tentatively.


    "Floating, don''t ask. I don''t know the details. It seems that it''s not good for you to know more about this matter when you ask about magic power."


    lonely Snow said seriously.


    "I understand, elder martial sister," the leaf floats lightly nods, also no longer asks.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, last time, the two attendants you received had some small fame in guiwangxiandao. The boy named luotian had a strong ability to challenge the level five chaos, and the little eight pole master had a place in wangguixiandao, regardless of the level," he suddenly thought of Luotian and couldn''t help laughing ¡£


    "Eight level master? This son was promoted very fast. She was the master of level 6 at the beginning. At that time, when I met two of them, I was just in a melancholy mood. I asked them to be my attendants and talk to me. "


    when it comes to Luotian, lonely piaoyue is not very impressed. She is kind-hearted and knows that daoluotian and huangtianling must have got her own chaotic and dominating elixir before she can be promoted Even the token of Jiuding sword sect was given to them on a whim, because it was of no use to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    For Luotian, lonely snow and no impression, just at that time they were forced to take in just, let them do entourage, accompany themselves.


    However, after listening to ye piaozhou''s story in wangguixiandao, she is still a little moved. She dominates the existence of level 8 and can compete with chaos level 5. This kind of challenge is absolutely not weak. However, Luotian''s realm is still too low and does not attract the attention of lonely piaoyue.


    "And this boy has a brilliant mind. The collapse of Tianxing gate in Xiangwang island is directly related to him!"


    Ye piaozhou and lonely piaoyue fly and communicate with divine sense.


    "Tianxing gate? Master Tian Qizi, infinitely close to the realm of Jinxian? What''s going on here? "


    If the leaves float, it is to arouse the interest of lonely snow.


    "In wangguixiandao, the idea of tianxingmen''s fighting against the emperor''s spirit was exploited by Luotian. There was a big wave of exaggeration in wangguixian Island, which caused public anger. Even Jinxian who returned to wangguixian Island directly killed tianxingmen. At last, Luotian borrowed 300000 Xianjing from me when he left wangguixian island."


    Ye Piaozhao simply told Luo Tian''s story Lonely snow.


    "This kid''s mind is not simple. By the way, how could you lend him so many fairies? That''s not a small amount? "


    Lonely snow some surprised said.


    "There is a black dog, who seems to be a friend with him. This black dog robbed a lot of things in wangguixian island and was beaten to the door. By the way, is he really your follower? At the beginning of the day when you sent a message, I still said with you and him -- "


    Ye Piaozhao blinked.


    "Piaoyue --"


    the tone of lonely piaoyue suddenly became severe. He looked at ye piaozhou and said, "you know my situation. My heart is dead. I hope I don''t make fun of this kind of thing in the future. Otherwise, we can''t even do it for our sisters."


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I''m just saying it casually. I --"


    Ye piaozing sincerely apologizes, She knew that her elder martial sister had a beloved man, but she fell down in the abandoned mine. This is the eternal pain in the lonely snow heart. She can''t kill the enemy who harmed their lonely home. Her heart is troubled all her life, let alone feelings.


    "It''s gone, it''s about to arrive."


    lonely piaoyue takes her mind back and drives to duanhunzong with her leaves.


    "What? It seems that these two women are going to duanhunzong. Shall we continue to follow her or take her down? "


    Thousands of miles away from the void, two real immortals were whispering.


    "No, we have to take her. We have already sent a message to the elder Jinchi. We are only responsible for tracking these two people. We don''t want to create extra troubles. When we get to the place, our task will be finished, and then 100000 Xianjing will be here."


    another voice said, with a trace of heat in his eyes, they are all strong in the later stage of Zhenxian and eager to step into Jinxian University They need immortal crystals or even immortal veins to buy what they need, so they are hired by the elder of Jinchi.


    "All right." Said the former.


    "But --"


    "but what --"


    "I seem to feel that there are still people around the two women besides us," the former said solemnly.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I notice that? "


    The latter doubts.


    "The other side is very hidden, and I feel it occasionally," said the former.


    "No matter what, we just follow her now. No matter what happens, don''t worry about it."


    the latter thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    the two men quickened their pace and followed.


    And not far from them, in the void, a pair of eyes slowly hidden into the void, a change in body shape, also followed the past.


    "Hello, boy, are you here? Don''t cheat me


    In another void, three people and a dog are heading for the landing direction of jiutianbi. It is Luotian, huangtianling, Yushu, and big black dog. The big black dog is still riding.


    All the way, big black dog was tired, but he couldn''t feel depressed because he was under the command of Luotian. But now, Luotian has got his master''s five elements magic power. According to the regulations, Luotian is half the master of big black dog. Although he has been swearing, he has a lot of respect for Luotian. More importantly, he can''t beat Luotian.


    "Cough, cough --"


    "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Besides, the lonely snow and the leaves are floating. At this moment, the lonely snow suddenly has a sharp pain, and the corners of his mouth bleed. The whole body suddenly seems to have been emptied. His body falls towards the bottom of the void, but he is supported by the leaves.


    "I was poisoned, and the weather was vicious, and it began to explode."


    I was lonely and snowing. At this moment, my body was extremely cold, and my whole body was formed into thick ice, which instantly turned into ice.


    "I''ll let them die one day."Ye Piao zero mercilessly said, holding lonely snow, even her body are some can not bear.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, many strong people appeared around them, the first one was the true immortal realm, and the rest were the chaotic strong ones.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two unique characters here. Yes, girl, she is poisoned. If you want to save her, we have a way to give her to me."


    the first one is the second level true immortal, just like ye piaozhou realm, and the rest are several six or seven level chaotic realms. At the moment, the leader looks at Ye Piao, and his eyes show a burning look.


    "Who are you, get out of here? If you dare to step forward again, be careful of your dog''s life. "


    Ye Piaozhao was shocked in her heart. She suddenly thought of the existence behind the xingmen gate that day. Tianxingmen secretly captured a large number of beautiful women. They did not know where they were sent. They directly felt that these people, like the role of tianxingmen, were working for a certain force.


    "I''m not proud. If she''s not poisoned, we''ll turn around and leave. Unfortunately, she''s poisoned. God help me. Do you think you''re our opponent alone?"


    The real immortal strong man snorted coldly. He stepped forward and held out his hand. All of a sudden, the black fog filled the air, and a large net covered the leaves.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye was very angry. As soon as she grasped her hand, a green jade sword appeared in her hand. With a slight shake, the sword flowers shot in all directions, just like a rainbow that startled the sky. She cut the big net in the past, and in an instant, it killed thousands of swords.


    "Bang! Bing Bing - "


    the green jade sword was cut hard on the big net, but it didn''t cut it off. Ye Piao was shocked, and his body swayed rapidly, and he could hide.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Dodging each other''s move, ye Piaozhao saw the lonely snow that was frozen into ice. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by a chaotic strong man of the other party, making her angry.


    "Six in one array!"


    The real immortal hummed coldly. All of a sudden, the other five chaotic strong men divided into six sides and surrounded the leaves. A big flag appeared in everyone''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    "Liuhe flag array? Is it a person of six gates? Shall we take care of it? "


    In the rear, the two true immortals who followed the lonely snowing showed their heavy looks.


    "Let''s see first. It''s not easy to offend the people of Liuhe sect. However, the skills and magic power of these people are not like those of the six door sect. What''s going on?" Another one doubts.


    "Younger martial sister --"


    in the dark, at another place, anger appeared in the eyes of a young man, but he was hesitating whether to take action.


    This man is Han Tao, the disciple of elder Jinchi. He dares not violate it when he wants to deal with lonely snow. As long as he is now, he will be recognized by the two real immortals. These two are Tianyin elders and know themselves.


    Ye piaozhou is powerful. She is in the realm of true immortals. However, the other side also has a true immortal in the same realm as her. She uses the array to trap her in it. The lonely snow, frozen into ice, is caught by a small chaotic strong man of the other party, which even confuses her square inch and roars incessantly.


    "If you want me to be lonely and snowy, my whole life is really full of disasters. Is this my destiny and my lonely family?"


    Although she couldn''t move, she was still very conscious. Seeing the outside situation, she was frightened and angry, and worried about ye piaoyo. If her poison didn''t attack, she could kill all of them by herself. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the power to bind the chicken, and even the ice outside could not be broken.


    There is another person who is more anxious, that is, Han Tao, a disciple of Jiuding sword school who secretly protects lonely snow. Although he is a disciple of elder Jinchi, he has a special love for lonely snow.


    However, he did not dare to show up, because that day Yin Er Lao was still nearby. As long as he showed up, Tianyin Er Lao would recognize himself and spread it to elder Jinchi''s ears, with disastrous consequences.


    Han Tao likes to drift alone, but he doesn''t want to lose his present status and status.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to move her. Jiuding sword sect will frustrate your bones and raise ashes!"


    Ye Piao is extremely angry. The jade sword in his hand bursts out fierce killing intention. The sword light is like a rainbow, and directly kills the weakest chaotic strong one in the Six Harmonies array.


    "Puff Chi" one, this eight level chaotic strong man was cut into two by Ye Piao.


    "Eight wasteland and six combinations, seal it for me!"


    The real immortal strong man drank fiercely and replaced the chaotic position and reorganized the big array. The chaotic strong man who was split into two parts did not fall, but quickly reorganized his body to another place.


    "Lonely snow, leaves falling? Ha ha, there are two outstanding female nuns of Jiuding sword sect. Don''t want to leave today. The real immortal goods like you are very popular outside


    The real immortal laughed and ran a big battle to kill ye Piaoyu. At the same time, he took a hot look at the lonely snow that had been controlled by his subordinates, and attacked and killed ye piaoyo again.


    Even if you can''t take this leaf, you can''t get rid of it. However, he caught the lonely snow, which is more powerful than him, and sent it to the top, which is a great achievement.


    After all, this place is about to belong to the influence area of the eight evil spirits sect. I don''t want to think of any accidents. I want to fight and make a quick decision.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    The Liuhe formation under the head of Zhenxian cloth is extremely powerful, with flag hunting and surging energy. Although only a few chaotic strong men assist, it is also extremely powerful. Ye Piao is trapped in it, and it is not easy to break through. Moreover, she has already confused her mind and worried about the safety of lonely snow.


    "I can''t wait. I killed these people in secret."


    the two elders of Tianyin said that they followed lonely snow in secret and reported to elder Jinchi. Now lonely snow has fallen into the hands of the other party. Unexpectedly, they are afraid that it is difficult for them to explain to the elder.


    And Tianyin Er Lao is the one who hurt the lonely snow. If this girl sees their two hands, she will surely arouse suspicion in her heart. Therefore, she is ready to make a secret move to help lonely snow.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on that day, the two men did not show up. They both hit the real immortal at the same time, in order to destroy his array and relieve Ye''s pressure.


    Both of them are powerful realms of immortality. Although they did not play their famous Tianyin magic, they were also extremely powerful. A long energy dragon rushed to the Liuhe formation in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The Liuhe formation was broken in an instant, and several chaotic strong men suddenly burst into blood fog, and the leading real immortal strong man almost burst open and was seriously injured.


    "These two bastards have finally made a move."


    the secret Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sure enough, there are helpers to tell you that no one will be able to save the two of them today. Have you not appeared yet?"


    The head of the real immortal hair hair hair, look ferocious way.


    "Bang"


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the void, there were several powerful energy fluctuations, and several powerful real immortals appeared around him. These people deliberately concealed their faces and directly killed the old man of the day."Damn it, I can''t believe that there are so many masters on the other side."


    the Tianyin Er Lao, who secretly launched the attack, looked extremely embarrassed. Originally, they wanted to resolve it, but they didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party and killed them directly.


    "There is still a man here who killed him together. Do you really think that hiding here is nothing?"


    There is still a real immortal strong person found cold Tao, directly shattered the void, cold Tao''s body suddenly exposed.


    "It''s you!"


    Lonely snow in the ice and ye piaoqu in the war look angry. This is a senior brother of their Jiuding sword sect. They follow the elder brother of Jinchi. They don''t like him.


    "Dare to move my disciples of Jiuding sword sect and seek death!"


    At the moment, the cold wave eyes dare not see lonely snow and leaves floating, cold eyes to each other and shout.


    "How dare someone pretend to be the disciples of Jiuding Jianzong, kill them, and help Jiuding Jianzong clean up the door."


    the other party obviously dare not fight against Jiuding Jianzong openly, but they act in the name of cleaning up the fake Jiuding Jianzong''s disciples. It''s really hypocritical. I knew the disciples of Jiuding Jianzong just now, but now they pretend they don''t know..


    "It''s really the boy who is following him in the dark."


    when the two old men of Tianyin see Han Tao, they look at each other, but there is no answer. Now, the scene is out of control. We must deal with the enemy in front of us first.


    "Elder martial sister, I come to save you."


    when the Liuhe battle array was broken, ye Liuliu rushed to him recklessly, and the injured real immortal could not stop him.


    The chaotic strong man holding the lonely snowfall is shocked in his heart and retreats in a panic.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Piaozhao was blocked.


    This is a powerful real immortal, even more powerful than the leaves.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    The leaves are flying and angry.


    "Take her and leave here first."


    after a look at the statue, the injured Zhenxian, the former leader, said faintly.


    "Yes," he said, bowing his head for a real immortal, and then he took the chaotic strong man to control the lonely snow, and swept away to the distant void.


    "Younger martial sister --"


    Han Tao roared and left his anger. However, surrounded by many powerful men, he couldn''t get away from him for a moment. He watched, lonely snow was taken away.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill all of you."


    Ye Feiling roared up to the sky. She had the deepest feelings with lonely snow. Suddenly, a pair of wonderful eyes turned red, and she had a chilling intention of killing. She wanted to rush out of the encirclement to save lonely piaoyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    There are five real immortals in liuhemen. This is not even the one who runs away with lonely snow.


    Ye piaozing is the only place where ye piaozing and Chen Tao are fighting. They both have to rush out of here to save lonely piaoyue. Tianyin Er Lao is just dealing with them. Anyway, the news has been passed to the elder of Jinchi. They don''t need to fight these people. They just take Xianjing to do things.


    "Kill!"


    In Chen Tao''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is skyrocketing and bloody, but she has been blocked by the other party several times, and ye Piao is even worse. Among these true immortals, her realm is the lowest. She is supported by a cavity of anger. However, she has consumed a lot and her body is injured in many places and is in danger.


    "Kill all of them, and none of them will stay. Today''s events must not be exposed. Otherwise, tianxingmen, which is expected to return to Xiandao, will be our end!"


    One of the other side''s people secretly communicated with God and cheered coldly.


    "Yes, his department killed it. It''s a crime to the Jiuding sword clan. Once they know it, even if we escape to the divine world, we will not be able to do good!"


    Some of these people are in line with the Tao and are extremely afraid of the Jiuding sword sect. After all, it is the third place in the ten sects of Xiandao. It is terrifying and powerful, and almost represents the fairyland.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    again, the battlefield was crazy --


    in addition, the wounded real immortal also had a chaotic strong man, who carried the lonely snow and swept wildly into the void, and did not know where to flee.


    The lonely snow in the ice block, although the divine sense is clear and dry, but there is no way. She doesn''t know whether ye is living or dead. She doesn''t know what her fate will be. There is a sense of despair in her heart. It is impossible to even want to explode herself. The power of fairies in her body can not work.


    "There are energy fluctuations ahead. It seems that they are powerful real immortals. Don''t conflict with them. Stay away from them for the time being."


    Besides, Luotian, with emperor Tianling, jade comb, riding a big black dog, and a group of four people, is heading for jiutianbi to land. He is careful all the way and is extremely low-key. Facing the terrible energy fluctuation ahead, Luotian looks dignified and says lightly.


    After all, they don''t even have a real fairyland, and the most powerful emperor Tianling is only three levels of chaos. Therefore, when they meet the real fairyland, they will not be provoked. Therefore, if there is no way, Luotian will not provoke such existence.


    Bold words, that is to say to people with strength, no strength, only die faster.


    Luo Tian is not a rash person. After practicing for thousands of years, he naturally knows the truth. If he can bend and stretch, he is the king.


    "The bastard in front of me, get out of here!"


    This powerful energy came at a high speed. It was the real immortal and the chaotic strong one. Seeing the three people and one dog of Luotian in front of him, he couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice. At the same time, the real immortal clapped it with one hand, trying to clear the obstacles of Luo Tian and other people directly.


    "That''s -"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and saw the ice in the hands of the chaotic strong man, and his eyes instantly showed the light of extreme indifference.


    "It''s her, the lonely snow!"


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling also saw the lonely snow capped in the ice. They didn''t expect that this woman was restricted.


    "Luotian, she once asked us to recognize her as the main one."


    Huang Tianling did not want to take care of the lonely snow. After all, at the beginning, the two of them managed to leave the abandoned mine and get rid of this woman. Huang Tianling did not want to return to the identity of recognizing people as servants.


    "Don''t forget that she helped us. Without her, we couldn''t be promoted. Without her token of Jiuding sword sect, we could not escape the disaster,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "But --"


    emperor Tianling still hesitated.


    "Brother dog, take them out of here, come on."


    Luo Tian drinks coldly, and his body swings to meet the real immortal.


    "Luotian --"


    the emperor Tianling and Yu Shu were surprised, but the big black dog was extremely flexible. He took the two girls and ran to one side.


    "Why? Boy, are you looking for death


    Although the real immortal was injured, he didn''t pay attention to Luotian. He had killed him with one hand and took the road. However, he didn''t expect Luotian to take the initiative to meet him.


    An eight level master dares to confront a second level real immortal, which makes him some can''t believe.


    "It was him --"


    the lonely snow in the seal block was stunned when he saw that it was Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    without saying a word, Luo Tian attacked the God and attacked the immortal. At the same time, his body swayed rapidly, avoiding the collision between the two people. He launched his own speed, and suddenly rushed to the chaotic strong man.


    "Boy, you want to rob people? It''s beyond our means


    This chaotic strong man holding lonely snow is a six level chaos. Seeing Luotian rushing towards himself, he seems to understand Luotian''s intention. He can''t help but Snort and blow at Luotian."Die!"


    Luo Tian''s body zoomed in fiercely, and the true body of 3000 dharmas appeared, and the attacking God vaxie shot again. At the same time, a curved energy curve on his hand killed the man.


    "Ah? You - what kind of magic is that? "


    This chaotic strong man didn''t expect that Luo naively wanted to attack himself. Not only did he smash the fist, but his attack made him fear. Especially, the powerful fist idea was mixed with a more terrible magic power.


    The magic mark, that is Luotian''s magic mark.


    "Boom -"


    for a moment, Luotian used his powerful cards to directly blow up the six level chaos. His methods were crisp and neat, and he didn''t even escape the divine consciousness.


    Lonely snow fell in Luo Tian''s hands.


    "Beast, who are you? Dare to fight against me and die! "


    The real immortal was furious. He didn''t expect that a level 8 master killed a level 6 chaos in one fell swoop. Not only did he not believe it, but also the lonely snow in the seal block opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Luotian with an incredible look in his eyes. However, he did not expect to save himself ¡£


    However, it is still too early to say that he can save himself. After all, there is a real immortal here. Although she is injured, she does not believe that Luotian can compete with Zhenxian.


    This true fairy really angry, powerful breath, this time he used all his strength, five fingers into claws, facing Luotian cover down.


    "Boy, come here quickly!"


    The big black dog roared, a pair of claws in the void, trying to pick and pull, in the cloth with strange patterns.


    "Let''s go!"


    Emperor Tianling drank, jade comb master nodded, two people at the same time.


    "Emperor''s mirror, thousand spirit fingers"


    "plow the field and sweep the hole!"


    There are many illusions and strong finger power.


    Like a comb, the green light sweeps through the void, cooperating with Luotian''s attack, attacking the real immortal.


    "I can''t do what I can. Even if I have half of my fighting power, you are not the opponent. Leave me the people and spare your life."


    seeing the attack of the three, the real immortal powerful man roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the plowing field dominated by jade comb broke down, and the green light scattered in the void.


    The mirror image of emperor Tianling also began to break. Qianhuan finger was directly lax, which was broken by the powerful real immortal.


    "Pedaling, pedaling and pedaling --"


    Luotian''s attacking God and attacking immortal even the immortal''s mark was broken by this powerful real immortal, and Luotian''s pedaling backward dozens of steps in the void.


    "Good - what kind of magic is this?"


    To be surprised, the real immortal was even more surprised. Although he was injured, his combat power was much stronger than that of level 9 chaos. Although he broke through Luotian''s powerful attack, he was also shaken back. The immortal power in his body rolled over. His injured body spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, which made him stare at Luotian strangely.


    He couldn''t believe Luo Tian''s fighting power. He finally understood what the magic power was to kill his eight level chaotic disciple. It was a terrible mark of magic power, and it was also a mark.


    "Today, you hurt my friend. Another day, I will take your life. I will do what I say!"


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely indifferent. He embraces the lonely snow frozen into ice with one hand and shouts in a deep voice. He is just a second level immortal who is injured. However, he is hard to deal with, and he sighs that his realm is insufficient.


    But lonely piaoyue''s heart is extremely complicated. She is a three-level true immortal realm, and her strength is very strong. Now she is saved by Luotian, and is held by Luotian with one hand. Although she is separated by ice, she is still extremely inappropriate.


    She is lonely and has a lover in her heart. However, that person has fallen and her heart is dead. Besides that person, no man has ever touched his body.


    Now she is surrounded by Luotian, which makes her feel guilty. If she recovers her strength now, she will beat Luotian with one hand.


    "How dare you threaten me, little beast? Today, I''m going to put an end to future troubles! "


    This real immortal strong man has many opportunities to kill. He has to destroy Luotian and take back the lonely snow. Otherwise, he will have to fight for nothing with all his efforts.


    "I''d like to try your so-called true immortal, how much strength do you have?"


    Luo Tian moved the real fire, threw the ice lonely snow directly to the emperor Tianling, and killed the strong one of the true immortals.


    "Boy, don''t love war!"


    The big black dog barked wildly and scolded Luo Tian for being confused.


    "She''s always been like this. She can do anything for women!"


    Huangtianling then lonely snow, looked at her, some discontented said.


    "Impulsive, stupid --"


    lonely and speechless, he felt a little throbbing in his heart. At that time, the man was willing to enter the mine for his own sake, regardless of life and death, but he finally fell there.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian fought with this real immortal. It has to be said that a wounded real immortal is also a real immortal. His powerful and terrifying magic power makes Luotian reach an inexplicable pressure.


    However, within Luotian''s endurance, Luotian''s immortal power was like the sea, and the three thousand masters of Daoxu were like three thousand dragons, shaped like pillars of heaven, which directly formed the gate without doors, longevity immortals, Panlong, Jingwu and even Zhenwu magic commander.


    "Door without door!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Magic mark!"


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    Luo Tian in this moment, used all the powerful cards, to kill the real immortal.


    "Bang --"


    this real immortal looks very dignified and treats Luotian as a strong man in the same realm. He does not believe why a small eight level master can be so powerful. He even has space in his body and hides many strong people.


    Luo Tian and this real immortal really fight.


    In an instant, Luotian''s body flew out, and the whole body began to chapped. The Daoxu concussion, the longevity immortal and so on almost fainted. Not only did he not control the real immortal, but he almost caught them.


    Luo Tian is bleeding from the mouth and nose, and looks extremely miserable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just so!"


    Luo Tian flies with black hair and laughs. His fighting spirit is strong to the extreme.


    I don''t know why, seeing lonely snow being held, his heart inexplicable anger, not only this powerful woman has helped him, but also, the woman''s usually melancholy eyes let Luo Tian have a feeling that he wants to take care of, although this woman is much stronger than himself.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Half of the body of this real immortal was blown open. He looked very embarrassed. He was hurt more than Luotian. If he had not been injured before, he would not be in such a mess. However, he was also shocked by Luotian''s fighting power.


    "You don''t deserve to know, but I said that one day, I''ll come to take your life."


    Luo Tian looked at the real immortal and hummed coldly, then stepped over and came towards the big black dog."Boy, if you look down on you, I''ll just forget his results."


    the voice of big black dog said.


    "Dead dog, hurry up the array, and there is a strong one coming. It will be too late."


    Luo Tian''s urgent voice said.


    "Roar --"


    the big black dog bared his teeth and hastily urged the array pattern. Suddenly, several people''s figures disappeared quickly in the array pattern.


    "Boom -"


    just at the moment that the pattern disappeared, the golden light shrouded, just like the dawn coming. A big golden hand, with the crazy sword meaning of terror, photographed the pattern.


    One step, only one step away, Luotian they can not go, the other side said to come, the extreme terror, the golden immortal law rich extreme.


    Then, a figure falls, it is the elder of Jinchi, behind him, followed by Han Tao, ye Piao, and Tian Yin Er Lao.


    Not long ago, the real immortals who fought with Han Tao and Han Tao were killed by the golden immortal elder Jinchi, who urged him to kill them, which relieved the pressure of Han Tao and others. Then, he started to track down the Dafa and chased them here. However, it was still a little late, and Luotian took him away alone.


    "It''s so strange that I can''t trace the magic power of array pattern."


    elder Jinchi''s gloomy face and whispered to himself that he lost the sight of lonely snow, which made him very angry. Originally, he wanted to catch a big fish in a long time and find the magic power of lonely sword through lonely flying snow. Now he lost all people. No wonder he was so angry that all his plans came to nothing, I don''t know what to do next.


    Slowly turning around, the elder of Jinchi stares at the injured real immortal strong man, and his eyes are like two magic swords, piercing into the man''s consciousness sea.


    "Pooh


    The wounded immortal couldn''t bear the terrible killing intention of Jinchi elder. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down in the void.


    "If you dare to move my disciples of Jiuding sword sect and disturb my affairs, you should die!"


    Elder Jinchi looks indifferent and grabs it with a big hand.


    "No, no, elder Jinchi. My subordinates know their sins. Please - ah!"


    Facing the elder Jinchi, the injured Jinxian had no room to resist. He was directly killed on the spot, and the elder Jinchi got his memory of knowing the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    "Mr. Jin, who took the elder martial sister away?"


    Ye piaozing is far away from the elder master of Jinchi, but she still asks carefully. She is very clear about Jinchi''s frame up for the lonely family. Therefore, if it was not for the elder martial sister, she would not have come with this Jinchi.


    "Do you know these people?"


    When the elder of Jinchi looked at the leaves floating away, his mind moved, and he was immediately impressed by the memory of the God consciousness that the real immortal and powerful man Zhihai had obtained.


    "I didn''t expect it was this boy -"


    Ye piaozing didn''t expect that it would be Luo Tian who rescued the elder martial sister. He just looked calm and shook his head gently.


    "No matter what, the elder martial sister didn''t fall into the hands of those people, so I''m relieved, but I will continue to look for Mr. Jin Changlao. I''m going to leave."


    Ye said calmly, then turned around and left.


    "Wandering, according to the seniority, you should call me martial uncle."


    the elder of Jinchi said faintly, looking at Ye Piao Ling''s back.


    "Mr. Jin, you know, I''m no longer a member of the Jiuding sword clan. So, let''s forget it, martial uncle, and say goodbye."


    Ye Piao''s head did not return, and he left here directly.


    "Brother Jin, this woman seems to know something. It''s better to say that our brother --"


    the two elders of Tianyin look at the elder of Jinchi and say tentatively.


    "Forget it, she can''t make a big wave. Naturally, I know that she knows something. Anyway, I have some friendship with her mentor. Let her go, and -"


    elder Jinchi said faintly, thinking for a moment, and did not go on. Ye Piaozhao has some fame in Guiwang Xiandao, and he has set up a news workshop, and elder Jinchi doesn''t want to have many festivals Branch.


    "Master, are those people from Liuhe? What should we do now? "


    At the moment, that cold Tao looks to the gold pool elder to ask carefully.


    The elder of Jinchi shook his head gently: "they are not from Liuhe sect, but they can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, they won''t use the Six Harmonies array of Liuhe gate at all. They don''t know what they are doing. They even secretly instruct many small schools of influence to capture powerful nuns for them. What do they want to do?"


    "Liuhemen wants to enter the ten gates of the fairyland. Do they want to practice some powerful magic power?"


    Chen Tao knows that liuhemen and tianluomen have always wanted to compete to enter the ten fairyland.


    "I''m not sure. We''re lazy about this matter."


    elder Jinchi said casually that he had been a part of Jiuding sword sect. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Liuhe sect. Even if Liuhe sect joined the ten sects of Xiandao, he still had many ways to deal with a sect at the bottom of the list based on his relationship with Dijiu.


    "Brother Jin, although the lonely snow has escaped, our two brothers have also tried our best. This girl has also been hit by my Tianyin palm. Should our cooperation be over? Is Xianjing -- "


    Tianyin Er Laowang, the elder of Jinchi, said carefully.


    After all, the two of them were employed by the elder of Jinchi. They promised to give each of them 100000 immortal crystal after the success of the work, which is a large amount for the free cultivation.


    "Take it. I hope you can help me in the future."


    Jinchi elder''s heart moved, and two rings flew to Tianyin Er Lao.


    One day Yin Er Lao saw the ring, but he was surprised in his eyes and reached for it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    without any sign, the two rings went to Tianyin Er Lao and exploded directly. Without waiting for the two men to react, a big hand appeared above their heads and directly smashed their heads.


    "Jinchi, you are so cruel that you even killed people."


    the two old men of Tianyin, the two true immortals scattered, and the remaining divine consciousness uttered a miserable cry, and finally died.


    "Without lonely snow, my plan can''t be realized. You two bastards still want Xianjing. It''s unreasonable that you two bastards still want Xianjing."


    elder Jinchi said darkly. Han taovino, who was behind him, didn''t dare to say much. For this master, he knew his character too well.


    "Let''s go, find a way to find out the whereabouts of your younger martial sister --"


    finally, elder Jinchi said casually.


    The younger martial sister was rescued this time, and her whereabouts are unknown. How can the disciple be? "


    Han Tao doesn''t understand. When he thinks about saving the young man who is lonely and snowing, he is very uncomfortable. He wants to go to lonely snow or Luotian.


    "Go to see Guixian island and find a way to get news from that leaf floating," said the elder of Jinchi.


    "Although ye piaozing had a small news workshop, she didn''t know her younger martial sister - Oh, she didn''t know about the lonely piaoyue --"


    "Ye Fanling knew the boy. Although the dress was very similar, she couldn''t hide it from me,"


    elder Jin Chi said.


    "Yes, master has practiced the great state of mind, and ye Piao o can''t hide it from you."Han Tao couldn''t help flattering.


    "Find lonely snow, get that thing, I promise to let her with you -"


    elder Jinchi looks at Han Tao and says faintly.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Han Tao can''t help but be overjoyed. With his careful thinking, he knows that he can''t hide his master.


    "Well, go to wangguixiandao and finish your task as soon as possible," Jinchi said casually at last.


    "Yes, master."


    Han Tao bowed down and agreed. Then he took two steps backward, and then he turned around and left.


    "Elder Jinchi of Jiuding Kendo, don''t know what to do in the sphere of influence of my heartbreaking sect? Is there a big war here? "


    All of a sudden, in the void, came a voice, the voice is cold, full of a kind of magic that makes people lost their spirits.


    "Friends of duanhun sect, it seems that this place does not belong to you duanhun sect. Hum, goodbye."


    elder Jinchi snorted coldly, then stepped out and left here.


    "Nine tripod sword shows, hum,"


    a cold voice came from the void of duanhunzong, and then the sound was condensed, and the world was completely calm.


    Besides, Luotian, with lonely snow, and Emperor Tianling, jade comb into the big black dog inspired anti array pattern, suddenly do not know how far the transmission.


    "Sunspot, where is this?"


    Luo Tian is holding the lonely snow formed by ice, scanning the surrounding environment and frowning gently.


    Here a snow-white, mountains, trees, grass, and even the flowing water, are white, some of the white infiltration, around a dead, quiet some terrible.


    "Here - something''s not good!"


    The big black dog''s tail was pinched up. The huge dog''s head looked around, his face seemed to be very nervous, secretly muttered, he suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Cough, cough,"


    at the moment, the lonely snow covered in ice is coughing violently.


    "She seems to be a kind of cold poison, need to help her resolve, otherwise, it may be the heart of the devil into the body, the state destroyed once!"


    Huang Tianling looked at the lonely snow and said solemnly.


    "The Lord, miss piaoyue, offended,"


    Luo Tian wanted to call her the master, but after thinking about it, he could not lower his own status after saving her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    He had no intention of planting a cause, but he got good results. This is what lonely piaoyue did not expect. At the beginning, he met Luo Tian and Huang Tianling in the abandoned mine and took them as servants. He gave them the token of dominating the big Dan and chaotic big Dan, as well as the token of Jiuding sword sect.


    To tell you the truth, those things are useless to her, but they are just random. Now they have been saved by Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the ice broke from Dugu piaoyue''s body, revealing her weak body. Luo Tian''s palm was imprinted on her back, conveying her immortal power.


    The body is shivering and the body is not covered with ice.


    "Boy, you can''t do it like this, you can''t get rid of the poison of Tianyin in her body."


    big black dog looked at Luo Tian and kindly reminded him.


    "So what?"


    Luo Tian has some helplessness.


    "Luotian, thank you for saving me, but I''ve been poisoned by Tianyin. It''s almost impossible for me to solve it. Let me live and die on my own"


    lonely and weak said.


    "Dugu piaoyue, although it''s not our wish that you let us recognize you as the main body, but we are always taken care of by you. As the saying goes, thanks to dripping water, you will repay each other. Without you, he will not be promoted so fast. If he can''t save you, he will not be at ease all his life."


    looking at the lonely snow, Emperor Tianling said earnestly.


    "You are a real immortal. According to the seniority, maybe we should call you the elder. You know the most about the poison of the sky and Yin. We will try to save you together by saying it out."


    although the jade comb master is a nine level master, his every move has a great style.


    "Thank you, but the poison of Tianyin has no solution!"


    Lonely piaoyue is not a proud girl. She has suffered a heavy blow to her lonely family. She always keeps a low profile, but she also has the self-esteem of a strong man. Therefore, in the face of the persuasion of emperor Tianling and jade comb master, she is moved and still says.


    "Boy, come here."


    big black dog paws to pull Luotian.


    "Dead dog, what can''t you say to your face? You don''t have any good farts when you look at it. "


    when Luo Tian and big black dog came to another place, he saw that the big black dog had laid an invisible sound insulation array. Luo Tian couldn''t help saying that.


    "Wang, damn it, nonsense, this is for your good. The poison of Tianyin belongs to the extremely Yin poison. You can''t crack it now, but there''s a way that may be feasible."


    the big black dog looked at the direction of lonely snow, lowered his voice, rolled his eyes, and said in some obscene way.


    "What method? "


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog quietly.


    "You are a man, and you have pure Yang energy in your body. If you work with her - balance of yin and Yang, it''s not possible. I can do it, and -"


    "pa!"


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for big black dog to finish. He slapped him over. Suddenly, there was a voice of fighting between man and dog. However, the big black dog was soon beaten down by Luotian and came back with his head down.


    Lonely snow has a deep sense to see Luotian and big black dog, a pair of eyes specially in Luotian stay for a while, see Luo Tian''s eyes look over, but quickly lowered his head.


    Although she was injured and poisoned by Tianyin, she still had a kind of magic power, which was called the divine power. Although the big black dog laid a sound insulation array and lowered her voice, she still heard it.


    Although lonely piaoyue dare not say that beauty is the best in the world, it is still very famous in the whole ten gates of Xiandao.


    There are ten beauties in the ten gates of Xiandao. Lonely snow is the second. I don''t know how many men are attracted by it. However, Jiuding sword sect is too powerful and ranks third in the ten gates of Xiandao. Few people dare to provoke her easily.


    Lonely piaoyue naturally knows the way to save the poison of Yin. In addition to the antidote of Tianyin Er Lao, there is also a way to save it, that is, to harmonize Yin and Yang, and neutralize the poison of Tianyin in her body with the power of male extreme Yang.


    "Lonely girl, I have little strength. I can only help you suppress one or two, but I can''t eradicate it. I will look for the elixir and holy grass for you to detoxify. You can rest assured that you won''t die with me."


    back to the lonely snow, I said seriously.


    "Luotian, my own situation, I know, you won''t be like this, I still can''t die, thank you very much,"


    lonely piaoyue looked at Luotian and said gratefully. Then he took some pills with strong Yang power and swallowed them by himself, and slowly operated the immortal power. This is better. The poison of Yin on this day is periodic. Now, lonely snow is much better Stand up.


    And then I''m leaving.


    "Lonely girl, you are too weak to walk around. Once those people find you, the consequences will be unimaginable,"


    Luo Tian said kindly.


    "When we entered the array, the last blow, the man''s means, I know, with him, he didn''t want me to have an accident."Lonely piaoyue pondered for a moment and said that it was the elder of Jinchi who was fighting. The elder of Jinchi also wanted to find a lonely sword with himself. Therefore, he would protect himself.


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to the result of the war. My younger martial sister Ye Fanling doesn''t know what''s going on. She also needs to inquire about it and go to duanhunzong to find her father''s old friends. Therefore, she has a lot of things to do.


    "The fairyland is as vast as the desert. Even if the whole people of Jiuding sword sect come to protect you, if someone wants to do harm to you, there will be ways. Besides, your body is far from recovering. Today''s incident is an example."


    looking at the weak body of lonely snow, Luo Tian kindly reminded.


    "Will I be safe if I follow you?"


    Lonely snow turned around, looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "I --"


    Luo Tian was speechless for a moment.


    "Luotian, thank you for saving me this time. Thank you for taking me as a friend. One day, I will give it back to you."


    looking at Luotian, she said earnestly.


    "Good bye by destiny"


    in this case, Luotian is inconvenient to force him to stay. After all, he is a real immortal. No matter what reason he doesn''t want to be with him, he doesn''t care. Luotian just thanks for helping, but he doesn''t mean to.


    "Luotian, this is my lonely family''s sword spectrum magic power, which has nothing to do with Jiuding sword clan. I give it to you, hoping it can help you."


    lonely snow left, but a emerald green jade pendant flew over and fell on Luotian''s hand.


    "Lonely sword spectrum --"


    Luo Tian held the jade pendant gently and whispered to himself.


    "Boy, this sword manual should be good. At last, I didn''t do it in vain. Come on, let me have a look."


    big black dog came over. Suddenly, a claw snatched the jade pendant of sword spectrum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    "Dead dog, give me back the sword score. Can you practice it?"


    The big black dog is not kind. He grabs the sword spectrum directly and is slapped on the head by Luo Tianlun. However, the dead dog is greedy and does not let go.


    "Luotian, we were able to leave. Thanks to sunspot, let him have a look at it."


    the emperor Tianling played round the court. Luo Tian was a little uncomfortable looking at epee.


    "He''s a dog. If he practices human sword skills, he will be possessed by demons."


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and said, but he didn''t rob him again.


    "Can''t you let her go?"


    Jade comb came over, and Luo Tian looked at the distance together, light said.


    "She helped me, that''s all. Jade comb. I think you should know me. She said just now that the poison of Tianyin has reached the late stage. This departure may be the last one."


    Luo Tian took a look at the jade comb and sighed gently.


    The lonely snowman is stubborn and indifferent, which makes Luotian a little speechless. He has done what he should do to save this woman from the hands of the real immortal. Luotian is ready to find a way to save her. However, the lonely Snowman doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Boy, this sword technique is very mysterious. It can be used in the metallicity of the five elements of heaven and earth to enhance the killing power."


    the big black dog studied the jade pendant for some time, and then gave it back to Luotian and said solemnly.


    This is a man''s practice. He is a dog or a demon, which is not suitable for this skill.


    "The gold of the five elements, eh,"


    Luo Tian took a look at the big black dog, took the jade pendant and put it away.


    "Boom -"


    the energy fluctuation from the distance surprised Luotian and big black dog, and quickly swept over.


    I saw the lonely snow left before, fell on the white grass, the body does not patrol the twist, seems to be extremely painful.


    "Lonely girl, how are you?"


    Luo Tian swept past, helped her up and asked with concern.


    "Where on earth is this place and why can''t I go out?"


    Lonely snow quietly pushed away Luotian, frowning slightly, looking at the white environment around, some uneasiness in the heart.


    "It''s really weird here, sunspot. Do you know where this is?"


    Previously, he only cared about the treatment of lonely snow. Now Luotian also felt that there was something wrong here. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t care too much about it. After all, there are all kinds of fairyland environment, and there is a wonder, which is not surprising.


    Now see lonely snow and did not go out, this let Luo Tian feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "This place has some ways."


    the big underworld is a little guilty. He urged the array pattern to get here. However, to be honest, he doesn''t know where it is.


    "Can we evolve the pattern again and get out of here?"


    Luo asked with a dark face.


    "What''s so hard about that? Where can''t we go to the fairyland if we have the emperor?"


    Big black dog Desser said, and then a pair of dog paws kept picking on the ground, do not know what is portrayed. However, she was lonely. Her heart was moving, and her eyes were still looking at the big black dog.


    "What do you have to do with shenwenzong?"


    Lonely snow suddenly asked.


    In the fairyland, there is a sect called Shenwen sect, which mainly focuses on the evolution of the geographical situation of heaven and earth. It is very mysterious. There are remote escape array patterns, attack array patterns, and psychedelic array patterns. They are very mysterious.


    Once upon a time, a gold immortal disciple of this sect was chased by the Immortal Emperor. Relying on this mysterious array pattern, he escaped. At that time, there was an uproar in the fairyland, you know.


    The Immortal Emperor, it is so many terrible existence, one breath can blow a golden immortal into flying ash, but did not expect, in the hands of such figures can escape, can see the mysterious place of the pattern.


    "I don''t know what kind of Shenwen sect is. That patriarch is not worthy to carry shoes to me!"


    Big black dog doesn''t lift his head, but he gouges with arrogance. To tell the truth, his array pattern is somewhat different, but the origin is terrible. It was evolved by his master. It is the existence of the fairy king. No wonder this dog has such a strong confidence.


    "What the hell is this? Why not show it here? "


    At this time, the big black dog suddenly growled in a low voice. The patterns he had gouged out disappeared without waiting for him to urge him.


    "Hum!"


    Lonely snow glared at the big black dog and snorted softly.


    "Lonely girl, where is this? Any clues?"


    Looking at the lonely snow, Luo Tian moved slightly in his heart and asked softly.


    "If it''s all right, we''ve arrived at duanhunzong. It should be a place of soul. I''ve heard that the spirit of array pattern can''t be left. That is to say, when array pattern meets the spirit that has disappeared, it will not leave any trace."


    lonely piaoyue said lightly. After all, she was a real immortal and had a wide range of knowledge."Damn it, it''s true. As soon as you say it, I remember it," said the big black dog.


    "What is soul land?"


    Huang Tianling asked.


    Looking at the emperor''s spirit, lonely Snow said faintly: "duanhunzong is one of the eight sects of the evil way. Its behavior is different from that of the ten sects of Xiandao. Its style is somewhat evil. As long as it is the enemy or betrayal disciple of duanhunzong, it will be killed, draw out the spirit and throw it here. Over time, it will form the soul place. In fact, it is a secular cemetery, but it depends on it It''s just suitable for the disciples of duanhun sect to practice the magic power of breaking soul. "


    lonely snow is a rare and detailed explanation.


    "So it is," the emperor nodded gently and looked at Luo Tian.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Luo Tian is not ashamed to ask.


    "Duanhunzong, there are my father''s old friends. I came to take refuge in duanhunzong. They shouldn''t do anything to me, but it''s hard for you to say,"


    lonely snow frowned gently.


    "Who broke into my soul breaking place and wanted to die?"


    At this time, there was a big drink in the distance, and a strong white energy rose from the sky, forming a huge sword, which was chopped at Luotian.


    For a while, Luo Tian, big black dog and others just feel that their soul consciousness is going to be cut off, and the sea of knowledge is extremely painful.


    "Don''t use the power of divinity, get away from it!"


    Lonely snow and drink, accumulate energy in the body, suddenly burst out a strong energy fluctuations, Luotian and huangtianling, jade comb and big black dog to one side, to avoid this terrible blow.


    "It''s so strong, I''ll break my mind once I''ve had a confrontation."


    the big black dog is finally shocked.


    "Hurry up, move the array pattern, leave here first."


    lonely snow and jade hands are raised, drops of blood essence drop on the white grass, instantly dyed red here, and at the same time drink in a cold voice.


    "Good!"


    The big black dog understood at once. On the red grassland, he evolved his array pattern, and then directly urged it. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Boom -"


    big black dog, Luotian, lonely snow, etc. disappeared directly from the original place.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, from a distance to a strong man, a snow-white clothes and the white of this piece of heaven and earth seem to blend together.


    This is a man with a long beard, a leopard head and eyes. He is holding a sharp knife in his hand. He looks around in a gloomy and uncertain way. He finds nothing but the slowly disappearing red on the ground.


    The big hand one grasps, that blood red blood extraction comes out, takes in the hand, gently frowns, and then turns to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    This time, the big black dog was reliable, and didn''t get Luotian and others to any unknown place. However, it was not far away from duanhunzong and jiutianbiluodi, where Luotian and others went this time.


    "Lonely snow, do you really decide to go to duanhunzong? You know, people go tea cool, maybe duanhunzong is not as good as you think, besides, you are still injured now, "


    lonely snow is ready to leave for duanhunzong, but Luo Tian is kind enough to persuade him that he understands the warmth and coldness of the world.


    "The life and Death soul elder of duanhun sect is a friend of his father''s life and death. I believe him, and he has his father''s legacy there. I must get it. Luotian, thank you. You have unlimited potential. As long as you are given the opportunity, I believe you will grow up."


    he looks at Luotian with deep meaning, and then turns around and leaves.


    "Let''s go, go to the nine days of green landing,"


    looking at the lonely snow left, Luo Tian gently shook his head, and finally said faintly that he is not even chaotic. The other party is a real immortal. He can''t control the other party. He has done what should be done. Luo Tian has no regrets. Besides, her injury may be cured by the strength of the broken soul sect.


    This woman is just an episode of her own experience.


    "It''s time to go. Jiutianbi falls to the ground. I know, let''s go."


    big black dog can''t wait for a long time. First, he took a step to a certain direction and ran out. The energy of his eleven day dog brothers was related to jiutianbi. Although he could not save them, he could use it for himself and strengthen himself.


    "Once the dog''s strength is strong, I''m really worried that you will lose control of him. It''s too out of tune."


    looking at the big black dog''s appearance of Sahuan leaving, Emperor Tianling said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s his personality. I know him well."


    Luo Tian said casually. After he accepted the five elements magic power of the black dog owner, he had a strong sense of survival of the powerful fairy king. Now he is his master and is still very loyal to himself.


    Nine days of green landing, is a magical place in the fairyland. It is said that it was the place where the nine days of Xuannu landed. At that time, the nine days were connected, the blue and red clouds were falling, the fairies were flying and the group of immortals worshipped.


    This is the true nine heaven Xuannu. It is said that even the Immortal King wants to take it as the existing existence. The supernatural powers are boundless, the spirit is holy, and the universe is boundless. Many women claim to be the nine heaven Xuannu. However, that is not true. It is just a self claim.


    But in the fairyland, only then has the real nine day Xuannu, the Immortal King and the God King all contend for the existence.


    "I didn''t expect that the master sealed the fall energy of my eleven brothers in this place. Tiangou was born in the void, and the nine day Xuannu was also said to be born in the void. The master wanted to rely on this land to seal the energy better."


    the big black dog lay on the ground and looked at the blue land in front of him. His eyes were burning and he said, in addition to respect, he also said It''s sad.


    "The grass is barren, the green mountains are in vicissitudes, and the trees are withering. No one thought that this place was actually a landing place for the goddess of the Ninth Heaven," sighed emperor inspiration.


    "If there is still magic, can we come here easily?"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then walked forward.


    This nine days green landing, although famous, but it is already deserted, just a name, otherwise, come here to set membership fees.


    "Brother Luo, how can I open this seal?"


    The big black dog, with his face thrust out for the first time, approached Luo Tian in front of him. His eyes were hot and he called him brother.


    "Wait, I''ll have a look at it."


    Luo Tian glanced at this dead dog, and then his body swayed and appeared directly on a mountain top. Looking around, he sensed everything around here. Then, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    And Emperor Tianling, jade comb and big black dog are quietly looking at Luo Tian and dare not disturb him.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth" -


    Luo Tian talked to himself, secretly running the new five elements of heaven and earth. For a time, the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth permeated his body.


    There is a sharp breath like gold, a gentle tenderness like water, a green and luxuriant vegetation breath, and a thick atmosphere of heaven and earth that breeds all things, and of course, there is a fiery atmosphere.


    The five elements of heaven and earth, five attributes and five energies, represent the five internal organs and six internal organs. Now Luotian needs a large number of five genera to practice the five elements of heaven and earth. In the recent war, Luotian didn''t use this kind of magic power, that is, Luotian didn''t practice it far from home, but only mastered the cultivation method of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    However, Luotian used the five elements of heaven and earth to sense the sealed place, which was just right, because it was sealed by the great black dog owner, the fairy king. Ordinary people don''t understand his heaven and earth five elements and can''t find it at all.


    Five attributes, five colors, with Luotian as the center, is slowly rotating and slowly covering the nine days.


    "As expected, the seal place where the nine heavenly blue falls is based on the orientation of the five elements, and Luotian is looking for the overlapping base point."Look at the voice of the emperor.


    Sure enough, soon, in front of the left of Luotian, there was an energy fluctuation in a very insignificant place.


    "That''s where --"


    the big black dog''s eyes lit up and ran across.


    "Roar --"


    together with a very powerful force of Geng Jin, he chopped at the big black dog, almost did not cut his dog''s head in half.


    "What the hell is this, Wang?"


    The hair of big black dog''s whole body was blown up. With a sound of Wang, people stood up and stared at Geng Jin''s power, which rose from the sky. His face was frightened.


    "This is the pure power of Geng Jin. Only by absorbing it can we break the seal and obtain the energy of your brothers,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then he grew up.


    "The master is so deep in calculation that he obtains the five elements of heaven and earth and gives you such pure Geng Jin''s power for you to practice. He thinks of everything," sighed big black dog.


    "Five elements operation, Geng Jin''s skill!"


    Luo Tian hummed, which accelerated the cultivation of the magic power of the five elements gold. This is a very strong power of Geng Jin. I don''t know how much metal power is needed to purify it. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t dare to waste it. He has to absorb it all and enhance his own strength.


    Geng Jin''s power formed the shapes of terrible weapons, such as swords, spears, arrows and sticks. Various powerful weapon operation methods were operated in the five element magic power.


    I don''t know how long, the power of Geng Jin, slowly disappeared, and finally, all of them were exhausted by Luotian.


    At this time, from Geng Jin''s place, a huge shadow of a black dog rushed out, just like a hill, like a big black dog.


    "If you don''t collect it soon, when will you wait?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    "If you don''t collect it soon, when will you wait?"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    Big black dog can not help but a Zheng, flashing in his eyes excited but some sad look.


    This is the shadow of his brother and sister''s energy. When he was hurt by a strong man, he could only leave the dissipated energy with the help of his master, and was sealed by his master. Now he has made himself cheap, which makes him happy and frustrated. He vowed that he would seek justice for his more than ten brothers in the future.


    But it''s a long way to go, because that person was very powerful. Even if he practiced for thousands of years, he might not be able to reach that level.


    The big black dog rushed out and opened his mouth like a long whale sucking water and swallowing the huge shadow directly.


    This kind of energy and the big black dog''s own energy, are born in the void, is very pure, the big black dog almost does not need refining, can be absorbed directly.


    The second big dog shadow energy appeared, followed by the third, the fourth, and the fifth -


    the big black dog roared incessantly, devouring, digesting, absorbing and tearful. This is the twelve day dog born with him. Only himself is left. He is relying on the energy of his brothers and sisters to strengthen himself.


    "I can''t suppress myself --"


    at the moment, the big black dog''s body swells violently and roars incessantly. He has absorbed too much energy, has reached the critical point, and is ready to take over the robbery.


    "Then cross the robbery, I will protect the Dharma for you,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and the emperor Tianling and the jade comb were also ready to protect it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, lightning and thunder thundered, and the catastrophe fell in an instant.


    "Empty God thunder, I can''t believe that his catastrophe is the empty God thunder."


    seeing the big black dog''s natural calamity, Luo Tian can''t help looking dignified. The empty God thunder is a kind of thunder robbery only when the monster comes to the realm of the real immortal. I can''t imagine that this black dog has met all of them. It can be seen that this black dog is really extraordinary.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the big black dog seems to have been repressed for too long. His realm is climbing at a visible speed. Three levels of chaos, four levels of chaos, and five levels of chaos are still in promotion. His body has been frayed and his dog''s hair is black and shiny. However, he is still struggling and roaring The eyes were red.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t be too rash!"


    Luo Tian asked emperor Tianling to preach on his behalf into the disaster, because the strong chaos can not be afraid of the contamination of the disaster.


    "I can''t, I dare not, I''m walking on the bones of my brothers, I can''t let them down, Luotian, you won''t understand!"


    The big black dog roared, in order to advance, he is desperate.


    Until the big black dog reached chaos level seven, the disaster finally slowly came down.


    "This dead dog is so dead that he has been promoted to four levels in a row."


    seeing the big black dog fighting hard in the disaster, Emperor Tianling was shocked.


    "He wants revenge. It''s the power of hatred that makes him desperate!"


    The jade comb master sighed.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the disaster of big black dog did not stop completely, but fell again.


    "What? Do you still want to be promoted? "


    The master of jade comb was shocked.


    "It should not be. I heard that the powerful monster was promoted. The last robbery was refining demon pill, or demon core. This is the most critical one. Only when the demon pill is powerful, can he better run the energy in his body, because this demon pill is the source of his energy stimulation."


    Huang Tianling said solemnly.


    In the end, the black dog''s voice is invisible.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Sunspot!"


    The emperor exclaimed.


    "He has nothing to do with him,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly. Looking at the floating demon Dan and some divine consciousness, it did not disappear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stick to it."


    according to Luo Tian''s expectation, from the void comes the dull voice of the big black dog.


    "What a powerful demon pill, I accept it!"


    At this time, suddenly, a wave of energy came from the distance, and the void was directly torn by people. A big chaotic hand suddenly stretched out, and the demon Dan facing the big black dog grabbed it.


    At the moment, big black dog is in the most weak time, and even has no room for resistance. Once he is taken by his opponent, his lifelong accomplishments will be in vain.


    "Looking for death, God''s mirror, thousand fingers!"


    Huang Tianling didn''t dare to let Luo Tian do it. He was afraid that he would be infected with the big black dog''s Tianjie, because the other party''s big hand had already reached into the Tianjie.


    Huang Tianling made a move and used her most powerful card. The strength of the three-level chaos showed no doubt.However, the strength of the other side seems to be much higher than the emperor''s spirit. With one hand, the power of the emperor''s spirit was broken. However, her figure was in front of the big black dog''s demon pill, and she did not step back. Her figure split like a spider''s Web, and her whole body overflowed with blood, which was extremely terrible.


    "Emperor Tianling, you --"


    the big black dog didn''t think that emperor Tianling didn''t want to stop him for his own sake, which made him very moved.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s eyes are cold to the extreme, and there is an opportunity to kill in his eyes. At this time, the big black dog, let him very angry.


    "It''s gone, the disaster has disappeared."


    at this moment, the jade comb master whispered.


    "Ling''er, let me come. Sunspot is my brother. At this time, whoever dares to move him will be killed by me? It can''t be true! "


    Luo Tian''s face is a little ferocious. He rushes forward to support huangtianling and let Yu comb take care of him, while he is facing a strong man who suddenly appears.


    These strong people, a total of seven people, are chaos strong, the one who just launched is eight level chaos, the remaining few, there are five levels of chaos, four levels of chaos, and three levels of chaos.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. She can''t, can you? Even in the heyday of this monster, it is not our opponent, "the eight level chaos headed by him stares at Luo Tian and says arrogantly.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, just a few mole ants. Kill him and take this demon pill, you can get at least 300000 fairy crystal in the auction party."


    one of the five levels of chaos is staring at the demon Dan of big black dog hanging there. His eyes are a little hot. He doesn''t pay attention to Luotian, huangtianling and jade comb.


    "The three of you kneel down there, and we will deal with you after we steal this demon pill by star seven."


    the eight level chaos leader said casually.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian moved, and his body shape was extremely fast. For a moment, his internal ability was like the sea. His body shape instantly turned into several shadows and killed the first eight levels. At the same time, several virtual shadows also operated magic power to kill other chaotic strong men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Magic mark!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    Luotian used a strong card to kill the eight level chaos.


    "You --"


    seeing Luo Tian''s move, the eight level chaos''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that a level 8 master could break out such a terrible fighting power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the eight level master magic power was not even put into practice, so Luotian destroyed his body.


    "Beast, kill him!"


    The eight level chaos was startled and angry. The divine consciousness came out and instantly recovered the physical body, becoming extremely dignified.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tian''s shadow, at the same time played several powerful magic.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luotian dominates the heaven and earth, and the sword of Daoxu directly penetrates a strong man of three levels of chaos. He knows the sea and explodes, and knows the way to die.


    The attack of God and the fall of immortals broke up a four level chaos, and another three-level chaos was directly pressed into a blood mist by the Zhixian gate of Luotian.


    "You -- how could you evolve to Xianmen? Did you come in from Zhixian gate


    Seeing that Luotian instantly injured himself and killed his three subordinates, he was frightened and frightened. Luotian''s fighting power was beyond his imagination.


    "Kill those two women!"


    The leader yelled loudly. He finally knew that Luo Tiancai was the most terrifying one among these people. Only by dispersing Luo Tian''s energy could he win.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The other three were scared by the thunder of Luotian, but they soon recovered. They snorted and killed the emperor and the jade comb.


    "Can you get along with me?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes filled with a deep killing opportunity, the five elements magic suddenly operated, the five elements Geng Jin killing technique appeared, and the terrifying killing intention instantly permeated the whole audience.


    "Roar and roar"


    the five elements Gengjin killing skill is the first time Luotian used it, but it is extremely powerful. It is like a sickle of death, and cuts the three people in the past. Three heads flew up.


    "Brush -"


    "brush --"


    "brush --"


    the murderous machine reappeared, three heads were split into blood mist, and even the divine sense did not escape, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This is the power of the five elements. No, it should be said that it is the power of Geng Jin of the five elements, which is more powerful than Luo Tian imagined.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, the eight level chaos took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to launch a fatal attack on Luo Tian''s back.


    Although Luo Tian had been prepared to open the door of no door, but the eight level chaos was too powerful. He gave a fatal blow to Pan Long, longevity immortal and eternal one. However, they still had a powerful magic power. They dragged the eight level chaos to death, making him unable to move for a moment.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian looks fierce. Geng Jin of the five elements turns into a big knife in his hand. He cuts down the eight level chaos and splits his body in two.


    "Ah, who are you, exactly?"


    He never dreamed that he would fall into the hands of a small eight level master. His body was cut off, his strength dropped suddenly, and he was not Luotian''s opponent. He was soon cut into blood mist by Luotian and fell directly.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Luo Tian killed the seven chaotic strong men in one breath. He was stunned by the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. Although Luotian was also injured in the end, the injury was not worth mentioning for Luotian''s achievements.


    "If you didn''t worry about us, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Huang Tianling and Yushu came to Luotian and looked at Luotian. Huang Tianling sighed softly. She didn''t expect that she was so far away from this man. She thought that at that time, their strength was equal, and even she was a little stronger than him.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have anything to do with it."


    Luo Tian said lightly. In fact, Huang Tianling was not wrong. If he didn''t worry about Huang Tianling and jade comb, he would not be hurt at all. Let alone level 8 chaos, level 9 chaos, or even level 1 true immortal, Luo Tian has killed his grip now. After all, he has too many powerful cards.


    However, after the use of powerful cards, he will have a feeling of dizziness, which is the reason for the excessive depletion of his divine sense and the excessive depletion of energy in his body.


    That''s because he is still in a very low level of strength, so he can''t be forced to use it. It''s just like a child wheel sledgehammer. Although it''s amazing, it''s also the power of the hammer itself. The child can''t stand it.


    "Thank you, Luotian. From today on, you are my true friend, brother."Big black dog is slowly reorganizing his body, and his demon pill has been refined. However, he can see clearly the situation just now, which makes him moved. From his heart, he really regards Luotian as his own person, although sometimes it is not very harmonious.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense and recover quickly."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog, and then asked Huang Tianling to resume breathing. After all, she was injured just now.


    Luo Tian and Yu Shu put away the storage ring of the seven chaotic strong men who had just killed.


    "Fortunately, these seven people are a small group composed of scattered practitioners, and there is no future trouble,"


    the jade comb master looked at the rings of these people and said with a relaxed breath.


    "As long as I dare to attack my people, I will kill them as long as they dare to do so. However, these people are poor and have little oil and water," Luo Tianbian said, taking out all the things from these people''s rings, such as fairy crystal, elixir, weapons, food, water, etc.


    Although they are all chaotic strong men, there are not many valuable things. Luotian doesn''t look up to those practicing skills. Only those pills and fairy crystals make Luo Tian''s heart beat.


    However, Luotian did not take these things as their own, but divided them into four parts.


    "Luotian, you need more than us. Besides, I still have it here. The jade comb master doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Take it, we are in common now. In the future, there will be immortal crystal and even immortal vein," said Luo Tian with a smile, and gave the fairy crystal to the jade comb and the emperor Tianling.


    "Boy, do you have to make me want to cry?"


    Now the big black dog has recovered and completed his body. He is breathing. When he sees himself in the face of Xianjing, a dog''s face is full of excitement, but he hugs it in his arms and puts it away directly.


    "Sunspot, among the four of us, except me, only you have the strongest strength. I hope you can protect them in the future."


    Luo Tian said seriously, because Luo Tian can''t guarantee that he will always be with his women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    "In fact, you are a bit out of touch with you. Luo Tian, we have been together for a long time. I know what you are. If I don''t admire you, I won''t follow you. The fairyland is so much stronger than you. Anyone who has the master''s things will be extremely excited. However, I still decided to give it to you, because you are my only friend and relative now."


    and It was a rare time for big black dog to have a heart to heart communication with Luotian.


    "With your strength, you have been able to transform yourself into human form. Why not become human?" Luo Tian asked the big black dog seriously.


    "Hum, I''d like to,"


    the big black dog turned his face when he said that he would turn over his face. Luo Tianleng hummed with a white eye.


    "You dead dog


    Luo Tian was speechless, but he didn''t ask him. After all, everyone has his own privacy, and this big black dog is no exception.


    After a simple recovery for one day, Luotian left here quickly with emperor Tianling, jade comb and big black dog.


    It''s not a good thing to stay in a place for too long. Besides, the big black dog has just passed the robbery here and killed seven chaotic strong men. Luotian will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Let''s talk about wangguixiandao.


    The leaves came back.


    "From today on, let go of all the work at hand and look for the whereabouts of lonely snow, no matter what way? In addition, there is also a person named Luotian, who can be found in the news center, and will be rewarded with great rewards. "


    Ye piaozing gathered all the people in the news workshop together and solemnly announced.


    "Yes, Miss ye, based on our strength and contacts, it should not be difficult to find out. The premise is that we can know the last place where the lonely snowfall finally appears," said an old man in Xiaofang.


    "Jiutianbi lands near the sphere of influence of duanhunzong,"


    Ye piaozing says solemnly.


    He knew that lonely piaoyue was rescued by Luotian, but he was worried about the whereabouts of elder martial sister. If he could not find elder martial sister, he could find elder martial sister if he found Luotian.


    "Yes, Miss ye,"


    the people under her said solemnly.


    "Let''s get out of here and do it quickly. Within a month, I want to know the result. Mr. Wang will stay for a while." Ye finally said. Other people nodded, and finally there was an old man with a kind face. However, he was very powerful and was also a real immortal.


    "Miss ye, what else can I do for you?"


    The old man had a little hump on his back, but he was very respectful at the moment.


    "Mr. Wang, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a foothold in wangguixian Island, let alone create a news workshop. So please don''t be so polite in front of me in the future," ye said earnestly.


    "It was Miss ye who saved my husband. I said that you should follow the example of Miss Ye."


    the old man insisted.


    "Don''t mention the past, Mr. Wang. I want to ask you one thing to help me find out the whereabouts of an elder zongjinchi of Jiuding sword or investigate the information about him --"


    Ye piaozing solemnly said.


    "Miss ye, or is it snowing alone for your elder martial sister?"


    The old Wang frowned gently.


    "Yes, she is the only one left in the lonely family who was maimed by the elder Jinchi. He still refuses to let go. I must help elder martial sister!"


    The leaf floats to say coldly.


    "Well, I''ll do my best," Wang nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, there is a risk in this matter. You should also pay attention to your safety and be careful. You can withdraw the fairy crystal in the message at will. As long as you can find the information, there is no harm in the number of Xianjing now."


    finally, ye Piao Dao, Wang Lao nods and takes orders.


    "Hong Er, you go and invite Feng moti in Xiandao to come."


    after seeing Lao Wang away, ye Piaozhao calls his daughter, that is, honger.


    "Mother, what do you call him? Isn''t he a bodyguard?"


    It''s no wonder that Hong Er is contemptuous of Feng moti. He is a famous escort who hopes to return to Xiandao. He helps you deliver goods and deliver news. But last time, he lost his reputation at the expense of others. Recently, he has kept a low profile.


    "Although this person''s strength is average, he has a wide range of contacts. I only rely on the people in the news workshop. I''m worried that the news will come too slowly, so this person can use it," ye said earnestly.


    "Yes, my mother, I''ll invite him here now," said Hong Er cleverly.


    In a restaurant in wangguixian Island, a young man was sitting there, drinking fairy tea, and standing beside him was a man with his hands down.


    "Is that leaf floating away really making you look for lonely snow? That is to say, now she doesn''t get the news of lonely snow? "


    The young man was playing with the jade cup in his hand and asked casually.


    "Yes, otherwise, we won''t give up all the work we have and try our best to find it."


    the man complimented."Well, I see. You go. This is your reward. Continue to act according to your orders. Remember to find lonely snow and report to me first. Do you understand?"


    "Yes,"


    the man carefully took the ring and looked at it. He was overjoyed and then walked away quietly.


    "It seems that the news of the younger martial sister has not really spread, Luo Tian --"


    as soon as the man left, the man''s look was a little gloomy.


    He was no one else. It was Han Tao, a disciple of elder Jinchi, who came to wangguixian island to find the whereabouts of lonely snow through ye piaozhou. However, he didn''t expect that lonely piaoyue had no contact with ye piaozhou, and she was looking for her.


    Lonely piaoyue was saved, which made Han Tao feel comfortable. However, he was very uncomfortable. From the projection that master Jinchi elder took out later, he saw a young man who saved lonely piaoyue. From the young man of Ye piaoziao news workshop, they also wanted to inquire about a man named Luotian. It was expected that the man who rescued lonely snow was one It must be called Luotian.


    You know, at the beginning, lonely piaoyue was poisoned by Tianyin Er Lao. When he was about to attack, he wanted to get rid of the evil. In addition to the unique antidote of Tianyin Er Lao, there should be ways to crack it. However, the most direct way is to harmonize Yin and Yang.


    That''s the woman I always like. If lonely piaoyue and Luotian are detoxified like that, then he Han Tao must kill him.


    Therefore, Han Tao is more anxious than his master, more eager to find lonely snow, even, he also used part of his strength, secretly looking for lonely snow.


    Broken soul sect.


    This is one of the eight magic sects focusing on soul cultivation. Its strength is not weaker than the flame gate among the ten fairways, and even stronger than the flame gate.


    "Xue''er, I can''t find you here. I''ve been working hard all the way. When you''re cured, my uncle will talk to you. Go in. This is the Tianyang pool of the duanhun sect. It''s full of Yang. I borrowed it from the Lord for a month. I hope I can cure your evil within one month."


    in the duanhun sect, an old man in white is embroidered with a strange The fast clouds, in fact, are not white clouds, but are refined by absorbing some people''s souls. They are a treasure coat.


    This man is the soul of his father''s best friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    Lonely snow came, life and Death soul personally received, learned of the lonely snow, without saying a word, brought her here.


    At the moment, in front of them, there is a milky white pool. The water in the pool is rolling and emits terrible Yang power. It is a treasure of duanhun sect. It is used to neutralize the soul power when practicing the soul breaking skill.


    "Thank you, uncle,"


    lonely Snow said gratefully.


    "Well, your father and I are friends of life and death, and I also know that the Jinchi is responsible for all this. However, the Jinchi is not simple, and the relationship behind him is very complicated. I certainly have no chance to kill him. Moreover, once the war starts, it involves the opposition between the devil''s way and the fairy way. However, you can be relaxed --"


    "uncle, thank you, you can have this heart, I''m lonely I''ll deal with the family affairs. Don''t involve you in the soul breaking sect. "


    the bitter way of loneliness and self mockery.


    "Cher!"


    Life and Death soul raised her tone and looked at lonely snow: "are you sarcastic uncle? Your father and I are friends of life and death! Well, you can heal yourself first. "


    life soul takes a deep breath, then turns around and leaves here.


    Lonely snow gently sighed, and then walked slowly to the Milky pool.


    "Come on, let me kiss you, mm-hmm --"


    "no, you are good or bad, but you are in the clan, so it''s not good to let people find it --"


    in the heartbreaking sect, a young man, with a female disciple in his arms, was flirting there, and the women were so shy that they wanted to refuse.


    "Beast, what you have done, kneel down!"


    Suddenly a big farewell, such as the thunder, scared the men and women directly on the ground, shivering.


    He was just living and killing his soul. He was thinking about his own worries. However, he didn''t think that his son, who was not angry, was playing with his female disciples again, making him angry.


    It''s true that this young man is called shenglibu. He is the son of living and killing souls. He has a father who is an elder by himself. He does mischievous things in duanhun sect every day and has an affair with many female disciples. He has a very bad reputation.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Shengli looked up and asked his father carefully.


    "If I don''t come, maybe you''ll do something shady. Go back to the wall and think about it for ten years. You can''t go out. Otherwise, I''ll abolish your magic power and you. You''re the disciple of younger martial sister Chen. Go back and do the same next time!"


    Life and Death soul glared at the two men and yelled angrily. Most of the broken soul sect''s disciples were male and female. They were recruited by a younger martial sister named Chen Yan''er, but some of them were good and bad. Some of the male disciples of the duanhun sect were fascinated and were criticized by everyone. Although duanhun sect is one of the eight evil sects, the internal rules are still very strict.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the female disciple was frightened and blushed. After seeing her life, she stood up and rushed out.


    "Hello, sister Zhao --"


    the call of life and soul.


    "Beast! He also dare to be bold, "


    kill the soul and kick the living soul to the ground. He yelled angrily:" if you dare to mess up again, it will break the rules of the duanhun sect, and my father can''t protect you. You should take good care of yourself. "


    " Hey, father, I know, who dares to disrespect me except for the patriarch and the eldest elder in duanhun Hun sect? I have a sense of propriety. By the way, my father heard that you brought the lonely snow into Tianyang pool. Why don''t you introduce it to the child? Do you want to swallow it alone


    The living soul was not afraid of his father. He stood up at the moment and approached his father with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. That woman, if you dare to move her, my father will kill you. Tell me why it''s not easy to practice and how to come here? This is martial Uncle Chen''s sphere of influence. You know her temper, "


    for this son, he asked, hating iron and not steel.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Zong Nei has something important to discuss with you."


    when he patted his head, he suddenly realized.


    "Brute, such an important thing, I don''t say it until now?"


    Life and Death soul a listen, can''t help but curse a, and then quickly left here.


    "Tianyang pool? Hey, hey


    As soon as his father left, his soul showed a trace of haze, and then he bravely plundered it towards the direction of Tianyang pool.


    "Kill the elder, there is something wrong with the lonely snow. Don''t stay!"


    In the hall of duanhunzong, the patriarch is a middle-aged man who looks like a man of forty or fifty years old. He is tall and has a strong back and a white robe. The spirits on it are more dense than those on killing the soul, which also indicates his strength.


    The disciples of duanhun sect always like to refine their souls into defensive clothes, which is one of their magic powers.


    But this broken soul patriarch is the existence of the realm of Da Luo, which is extremely terrifying and has little voice, but it gives people a sense of soul breaking and soul destroying. At the moment, he looks at the dead soul and says it seriously."Patriarch, why is this? She is not a bad person. She is the child of my best friend. I believe you have heard of the experience of a lonely family." after hearing the words of the Lord of broken soul, she was stunned and said.


    "Well, it''s just a little real fairy girl. Originally I didn''t want to ask about it. However, she used to be a soul place, left the broken soul sect, and now she comes back in again. I suspect that she has ulterior motives,"


    the broken soul patriarch said softly.


    "Is it?"


    The broken soul patriarch subconsciously looked at a strong bearded man on the scene.


    The man bowed slightly, and then said, "growing old, when the disciple was preparing to practice in the soul, he heard the movement. When he passed by, he was already empty.


    However, there was a pool of blood, which was collected by his subordinates. This kind of breath was no doubt like the lonely snow, and there was a smell of array patterns. Therefore, it was this who found the patriarch privately -- "


    looking at the life and Death soul, the bearded man said some vino.


    "Do you suspect that lonely piaoyue is a member of shenwenzong? Or did you join the Shenwen sect? "


    The life and Death soul stare at the disciple coldly. In the broken soul sect, the disciple is in charge of him. This disciple dares to surpass him and directly report this matter to the patriarch, which makes him angry.


    "I dare not!"


    The man lowered his head in a hurry.


    "Grow old, don''t blame Mo Li. He is worried that you are in it and confused by the lonely snow. I have checked and found that there are indeed traces of array patterns. In the soul land, array patterns can not evolve.


    However, the girl managed to resolve the problem through her own blood essence. She had to trace her purpose. Besides, although she is the legacy of a lonely family, no one can guarantee what she has experienced for a long time! "


    Broken soul patriarch said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    "This - I will find out, and she will never let her harm the duanhun sect. Once she is related to the Shenwen sect, I will deal with her without the help of the patriarch,"


    after listening to the patriarch''s words, shengsuhun pondered for a moment and said solemnly.


    "Well, you''d better have this psychological preparation. After all, she is the daughter of your old friend. I believe you also know that the relationship between the duanhun sect and the Shenwen sect has always been incompatible, so -"


    the master of duanhun still respects the elder Shengsha soul.


    "Lord, I know how to deal with it."


    life and Death soul said seriously.


    "Well, Mo Hun, you go out first. I have something to discuss with the old growth man."


    at this time, the Lord of broken soul looked at the disciple.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!"


    This disciple Mo Hun bowed to the patriarch and killed the soul. Then he stepped back and left carefully.


    "This Mo Li is an old disciple who lost his soul and grew up. The elder has been in seclusion. You two are responsible for the specific affairs of duanhun sect. I know that you two have not dealt with it all the time. I hope you don''t go to your heart. Although you are in charge of the disciples and other specific matters, but -"


    as soon as the disciple Mo Hun left, the broken soul patriarch explained Avenue.


    "Patriarch, I understand everything. I have never done anything sorry to duanhun sect. I haven''t done it before or since. I''ve done it straight and straight."


    shashenghun said with a little excitement.


    "Well, well, I don''t mean that. In addition, you''d better discipline the affairs of living away from the soul. The influence of this boy in the clan is very bad. I believe you know that he acted recklessly by relying on you, an elder. Many disciples and elders have brought a lawsuit against me,"


    the Lord of broken soul said seriously.


    Life and Death soul has some shame. He is his son who is not angry. Although he has good cultivation talent, he has a very bad character. The female disciples in the sect are going to be plagued by him. However, due to the face of the elder, many disciples dare not to speak.


    "Yes, if he dares to act differently, I will abolish his magic power."


    life and Death soul seriously said.


    "It''s not so serious. The strength of Lifu is still good. In terms of strength, I''m an excellent disciple of duanhun sect, but I need to be well educated and guided,"


    the leader of duanhun sect said lightly. After all, they are one of the eight schools of magic, not the ten sects of Xiandao, and sometimes they don''t have so many rules.


    "The ten fairylands have been in chaos recently. The flame gate is extremely dissatisfied with the heaven and earth gate, which is the first one of the fairylands. The people of Liuhe gate and Tianluo gate are desperate to join the ten gates of Xiandao. In addition, some of the remains of the fairyland remain in the fairyland, and the future of the whole fairyland is worrying."


    "yes, although we belong to the eight schools of the devil''s road, we are also fairyland. We are prosperous in every aspect, prosperous in every loss, and fighting between immortals and gods At that time, the eight schools of the devil''s road have made a lot of efforts. Otherwise, the ten fairyland schools will be the opponents of the divine world? "


    The soul of killing lives hums coldly.


    "Yes, the ten fairyland sects claim to be respectable and orthodox. However, many of the internal affairs are filthy, which is not as good as the eight schools of the evil way.


    Well, let''s not talk about these things. Recently, we eight schools of the devil''s road are going to send their disciples to some immortal battle fields to get some opportunities. The ten sects of Xiandao have already started to act. We should not lag behind. You should know that the chance is very important in the cultivation of Taoism. "Master, you mean -"


    the murderous soul frowns slightly.


    "I want you to lead your team to some of the biggest immortal battlefields. Would you like to? You Jinxian has reached the peak of level 7, and you can''t break through. This is also an opportunity for you, "


    Lord duanhun said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord," said Sheng Sha Hun seriously.


    "Well, you''re ready to prepare. Select some disciples. Remember, in the immortal battlefield, try not to conflict with the people of the ten sects of the immortal way. However, if we really want to fight, the heartbroken sect will not be afraid of any of them."


    finally, the heartbroken patriarch said coldly.


    "I understand," said the murderer in a deep voice.


    "Report to the patriarch, someone broke into Tianyang pool!"


    At this time, a disciple rushed to report that this was the disciple guarding Tianyang pool.


    I can''t help but look the same.


    "Who dares to be so bold? Don''t you know that tianyangchi is the place where the disciples practice the spirit and magic power to neutralize? Anyone who enters must get the consent of the elder who killed the living soul. If you are in charge of guarding Tianyang pool and let someone break in, what should be the crime? "


    The Lord of the broken soul said coldly.


    "My subordinates know their sins, but when they break into them, they are the only sons who grow old and leave their souls. My subordinates --"


    the disciple who came to the report took a look at the life and killed the soul, but he only agreed.


    "This damned beast


    Life and Death soul''s face could not help turning black. He knew his son''s virtue very well. He was practicing in Tianyang pool, in case¡ª¡ª"Ah, grow old, you go to deal with this matter."


    the broken soul patriarch looked at Shengsha soul with some blame.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    after hearing this, he quickly lost himself in the hall and rushed to Tianyang pool.


    In the Milky Tianyang pool, the animal is finishing his clothes contentedly. In the pool, a woman is lying there with her clothes out of shape. Her face is dull and her tears are flowing down.


    Naturally, a woman is lonely and snowing. She never thought that when she was practicing, the man broke in and instantly controlled herself. She even locked her soul and was forced to fight by him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lonely piaoyue clenches her silver teeth and looks at life. She has no idea of killing. She came to duanhunzong and ruined her innocence. At the moment, she even has the heart of death, but she can''t move.


    "All right, don''t look at me like this. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. My father is the soul of life and death, and also your benefactor. Our two families have origins. You are not wronged to be my woman. Don''t worry, I will be good to you."


    looking at the lonely snow, he said casually that it is very common for him to possess a woman, just lonely Snow''s eyes made him afraid.


    "Beast, what you have done


    A roar was heard, which stirred the spirits of the people, leaving the soul spitting blood, and the living ones were shaken and tumbled to the ground.


    "My father!"


    When he saw the visitor, his face was pale and he didn''t dare to move.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die once I was destroyed by you."


    seeing that the ship had been built and the lonely snow in the Tianyang pool was like, the soul of life and death didn''t know what had happened. She put on a piece of clothes for her and cried bitterly at the same time.


    "Father, I''m sorry, the child is guilty."


    the living soul kneels down there and sincerely admits his mistake, but there is no wrong intention in his eyes. He knows that the father loves himself a lot and will not really punish himself, but he seems to have played too much this time.


    "Brute, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Life and Death soul roared, and then went to help lonely snow to untie the seal of spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    "Bang --"


    when she was alone, she was able to get rid of her predicament, and her eyes were full of murders. She killed the living soul. This man defiled her innocence. She had to kill him and then commit suicide.


    "Cher!"


    Lonely snow, it seems that in the meaning of life and death, a big hand, the lonely snow stopped.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lonely snow, angry.


    "Xue''er, it''s the fault of leaving the soul. Uncle must punish him. Please don''t be impulsive. I didn''t expect that this animal would do something worse than a brute."


    said sadly.


    "It''s my fault to come to duanhunzong, and I regret not listening to him."


    lonely piaoyue is bitter in heart and full of tears. Thinking of Luotian''s words, as soon as I close my eyes, the energy in my body begins to reverse, ready to explode and not live in the world.


    Life and death stopped her again.


    "Son, don''t take it too hard. You still have important things to do. My uncle promised that he would help you kill elder Jinchi and avenge your lonely home."


    Life and Death soul said seriously.


    "Is this a deal?"


    Lonely snow angrily stare at the life and Death soul and drink.


    "No, no, my uncle must be doing it. As for the matter of leaving my soul, don''t worry. I will give you an account."


    The soul of life and death took a deep breath and said, and then he grasped it. The soul was captured by the soul. Suddenly, an invisible force bound him and made him unable to move.


    Then a whip appeared in the hands of the living and killing souls. The whip was white, and there was a terrible fluctuation of soul power on it.


    "Beating the soul whip? Father, don''t, I''m your own son. Spare your life. "


    seeing this whip, his face changed and he yelled in a hurry. He didn''t expect his father to be serious.


    If the whip goes down, he will be in agony, and his spirits will be broken. It is a sharp weapon for his father to punish his disciples as an elder. Among those who are really immortal and strong, it is said that no one can stand ten whips. It must be that the spirit is broken and his body is dead.


    "Brute, I said that if you dare to behave recklessly, you will certainly be deprived of your magical powers. However, you are stubborn, and now you have made great mistakes.


    How can you ask your father to forgive you? How can I account to my father''s old friends? How to tell Xueer? "


    The life and Death soul angrily rebukes the way, hits the soul whip to raise, Shua, rushes into the void, the divine soul wails, heavily draws in the living soul body.


    "Ah --"


    the living soul uttered a terrible cry. At that moment, he only felt that his spirit was about to leave the body, shaking and almost scattered. Although no harm could be seen on the surface of his body, it was God consciousness that hurt.


    "I would rather not have you as a son


    The soul of life and death whipped his son''s life and Death soul again and again. The voice of life and Death soul spread all over the Tianyang pool.


    "No, father, please spare your life, miss xue''er --"


    she is separated from her soul and spirits. Her cry makes her scalp numb. She is lonely and snowy. She has never thought that she is so cruel to her son. This is the way to kill him.


    However, thinking of her own experience and her innocence, how could she plead for this living soul.


    "Kill the soul, enough. Do you really want to kill him?"


    When the life and Death soul wanted to find the seventh whip, a solemn voice sounded, and a man appeared in Tianyang pool. It was the Lord of the broken soul who reached out to seize the whip.


    The master of the broken soul sect is the golden immortal. He has no idea how many golden immortal rules exist in his body. Yuanying is very powerful. In front of the duanhun sect, he can''t continue to execute his punishment. At the same time, he is also inexplicably relieved. Naturally, he will not kill his son, but he comes a step later than he expected --


    "Lord, this How do you want me to tell her father if she hurts Xueer? If I don''t abolish him, how can I face Xueer? She has come to join me for hundreds of millions of miles. I -- "


    " are you lonely floating snow? "


    After listening to the words of life and death, the patriarch gently shook his head, but looked at the lonely snow gently asked.


    "Lonely piaoyue met the patriarch, so I''d like to disturb you."


    she met him with the ceremony of the younger generation. Anyway, the other party was the Lord of broken soul. She came to duanhun sect to receive her own life and Death soul. She knew her identity all the time and didn''t dare to meet. Now that this person came, she naturally could not lose her etiquette.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite."


    the Lord of broken soul smiles, looks at Mo Lifu in the void, and then puts him down. At the same time, he covers the man with big hands, and suddenly a powerful spirit power heals his injury.


    "Suzerain --"


    the soul of life and death comes forward to stop talking.


    "It''s really a shame for you to come here so as not to offend the lonely girlThe Lord of broken soul looks at the way of life and death.


    "But --"


    "life and Death soul look ashamed."


    "Lonely girl, you will be punished if you live or leave your soul. The matter has come to this point. Please think about it. My Lord wants to make a matchmaker for you, make a partner, and accomplish a beautiful thing. Do you think so? Moreover, although I am not as powerful as Jiuding sword sect, I can''t kill a person -- "


    the master of duanhun said lightly.


    "Xue''er, uncle, I''m sorry. Please think about it carefully, brute. Don''t you come here soon!"


    At the same time, he called his son''s soul to the lonely snow.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, it''s me who''s not good, I''m not a human being -"


    when he was born, he naturally knew what to say. He looked like a crying shame and asked her to be his partner.


    Under the lobbying of the three people who are the Lord of the broken soul, the soul of life and death, and the soul of life and death, the lonely snow looks cold, and there is no change.


    "Father, what should I do? Feng Ge, I''m sorry - I''m already an impure woman. "


    lonely piaoyue''s heart is miserable. That Feng Ge was the man she loved at that time, but she was buried in an abandoned mine. She had vowed to keep his life for him, but she didn''t think of it.


    "I have a younger martial sister named ye piaozing. I don''t want her to worry about returning to Xiandao."


    finally, she said faintly.


    Life and Death soul and broken soul Lord looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I''ll send a letter to miss Ye right away. In addition, I''ll give you and Lifu''s wedding a great success."


    life and Death soul smiles.


    "I like to keep a low profile!"


    Lonely snow light said.


    "Well, I understand that you should cultivate yourself here. Uncle is the master of everything." finally, the soul of life and death took a look at the lonely floating catkins, and then left here with the broken soul patriarch and the living spirit.


    "My father, she has been poisoned. Although I''m not right, just now, I also helped her to cure her illness --"


    left, leaving the soul to explain.


    "Shut up, brute, and treat Xueer well in the future. Otherwise, you will abolish your magic power."


    life and Death soul cried with a black face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    "Patriarch, you''ve been bothered about the dog''s son. You asked them to become partners --"


    after drinking his son''s life and death, he looked at the broken soul patriarch and tried to ask.


    "To make them a partner is also a way to get rid of your embarrassment. Do you really want to kill Lifu?"


    The Lord of the broken soul asked with a smile.


    "I --"


    life and Death soul looks a little awkward, and he knows that his idea can not be concealed from the Lord of broken soul.


    "in addition, this woman can break into the soul land, leaving a tattoo in the middle, and now she comes back to the dead soul again. This matter has to be investigated, let her become a woman who is out of her soul, or restrain her, secretly investigate the matter of God''s tattoo, and strive for our use,"


    broken the spirit of the Lord.


    "Yes, patriarch, I understand."


    to kill the soul finally knows the purpose of this soul breaking patriarch.


    "What''s more, after she''s healed, take her and Lifu to experience together. Maybe you''ll meet someone from the Shenwen sect. Then, you should be careful. That''s the best chance to investigate this girl."


    finally, the Lord of the broken soul said.


    "Yes,"


    the soul nodded.


    However, the lonely snow in Tianyang pool is not sure that he will be suspected because of the pattern of big black dog.


    "Although there are a lot of resources in the fairyland, they are almost all occupied by some factions. It''s really hard to live as a free cultivation."


    in another part of the fairyland, Luotian, huangtianling, Yushu, and big black dog all along the way, they saw too much and saw the difficulties of those scattered cultivation. In order to get hundreds of fairy crystals, they had to work hard.


    Of course, in order to obtain resources, there are also scattered practitioners who take risks to ambush some influential disciples. However, they are chased and killed, and there is hardly a good end. Unless they are extremely powerful, but once they are wanted by the immortal sect, they will be uneasy all their life. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they will not take risks unless they are unaware of it.


    In addition, that is to join these sects, become their disciples, or servants, get a monthly salary, barely make a living, and be willing to serve people. Anyway, a powerful sect needs too many people to serve them.


    Of course, you can also do some small business by yourself, such as selling, collecting some materials for making pills, selling them to the alchemy workshop, or being a bodyguard like Feng moti. In a word, these scattered practices tried everything to make a living and practice.


    But these are not what Luo Tian hoped.


    At present, Luotian and each of them has some immortal crystals in their hands, which is enough for them to practice for a period of time. However, they have not found the whereabouts of the Xiaoyao disciples, which makes Luotian miserable.


    He didn''t believe that when he entered the fairyland, all the disciples of xiaoyaomen fell down.


    "Don''t think so much about it. At present, the first magic power you need to practice is the five elements of heaven and earth. Only when the five elements are complete can it be powerful. However, Geng Jin''s attribute is almost the same. Now it''s important to find materials with other attributes, such as fire, earth, wood and water. You don''t realize that it''s the most important to survive at any time."


    big black dog has reached level 7 now It can be said that the state of chaos is much stronger than before, and with the development of his strength, his mood has become more stable.


    "Well,"


    after taking a look at the big black dog, Luo Tian nodded gently. Although the big black dog''s combat power is not as good as his own, after all, he has lost many years of old monsters. Naturally, he is well-informed.


    "Luotian, I''m going to leave for a period of time to look for the trace of the master. During this period, you should take care of it. This is the pattern I know. You can take it and study it When I arrived at the master''s five element array, I was half of my master. Take care of yourself. "


    the big black dog came to Luotian and said solemnly.


    "Brother dog, do you want to leave?"


    Luo Tian is a little reluctant.


    "Yes, I have my own things to do. If there is something I really want to do, I will know it by leaving a message at wangguixian island." the big black dog said seriously. Then he nodded at the emperor Tianling and Yushu, and then directly broke through the void and left.


    "This dead dog has matured a lot. If it is put in the past, it will really make people uneasy."


    watching the big black dog go away, Emperor Tianling said with some worry.


    "He is actually smarter than anyone else. Otherwise, he will not live to the present. Moreover, his strength is comparable to that of a real immortal. As long as he is careful, there will be no problem," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, this dog has a good saying. Luotian, we must keep our strength now. You should practice the five elements of heaven and earth as soon as possible."


    emperor Tianling said solemnly, there is no way. Now they can only rely on Luotian. In any faction in the fairyland, there are at least true immortals. Now they are even difficult to fight against the real fairies. So, once you get caught up with them The consequences are unimaginable.


    At the end of the day, they still need time to grow up.


    "Let''s go and find a place to practice magic."Luo Tian agreed with emperor Tianling''s words. In this powerful fairyland, he must improve his own strength. From the other side of the starry sky to the Golden Moon land and then to the thirty third world, Luotian is gradually from weak to strong, and he knows how to survive.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in a barren ancient forest, the ancient trees here are towering and thousands of feet high, which can''t be held by more than ten people.


    Now, however, it has turned into the powder, and the powerful green wood essence has been integrated into Luotian''s five element magic skill.


    "Green wood magic, give it to me!"


    Luotian drank so much that the endless plants and plants collapsed one after another. The ancient green trees turned yellow and withered at a visible speed. All the green wood essence was absorbed by Luotian.


    In the distance, Emperor Tianling and jade comb should also practice, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and refine their own magic skills.


    "The array pattern left by this dog is curious and can''t be understood at all."


    in their spare time, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu studied the strange array pattern that big black dog gave to Luotian, but they couldn''t understand it.


    "This pattern is left by the master of sunspot. It''s not perfect. It''s just a corner. It''s very rare for him to evolve to this point. The mystery is not easy to understand."


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the second daughter and shook his head with the pattern.


    "Luotian, can''t you understand it?"


    Jade comb looks at Luotian.


    "A little bit of understanding, we need to study it again," Luo Tian said modestly.


    "This is a kind of empty pattern, and it must be safe. Otherwise, I don''t know where it will spread. I''m afraid the black dog doesn''t understand the pattern. Otherwise, it won''t make mistakes all the time."


    the emperor has no words.


    "By the way, Luotian, how is your cultivation of five elements and green wood? The green wood essence of the manggu forest is about to be absorbed by you. "


    looking at the place which is almost a ruin, Yushu said with a smile.


    "These are the essence of ordinary trees. Although they have absorbed a lot, they are still far away from Dacheng. It would be nice if we could get the trees like the mysterious leaves,"


    Luo Tian was not satisfied. He thought of the mysterious leaves and the yuxu temple. The master of yuxu temple could give the female immortal the same breath as the leaves of shenbi, and he should know Luo Tian has always kept in mind the origin of the mysterious leaf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    For that mysterious leaf, Luotian has been thinking about it, but now it is damaged, which makes Luotian feel very sad. This leaf has helped him too much. In the 33rd world, if there was no mysterious leaf to cover up the breath, he would have been found and killed by the prince or taihuangtian that day.


    Last time, Luo Tian got the news about the mysterious liquid from Hua Hong, which was the same as his mysterious leaves. This made Luo Tian always keep in mind. Now he practices the five elements magic power of heaven and earth. If the wood attribute magic absorbs the energy of the mysterious wood attribute, it will be absolutely powerful.


    "The five elements energy is everywhere in the world, but you have to have a strong five element attribute. Otherwise, other attributes will have little effect."


    after listening to Luotian, the emperor nodded seriously.


    "The fairyland and the divine world, I heard that there are also auctions. Maybe you can find what you need there."


    jade comb came to the fairyland earlier. Although he did not really travel to the fairyland, he also heard a lot about the fairyland.


    "Auction? Yes, but according to our current Xianjing, we can''t buy such precious things at all, and can only satisfy our cultivation, "


    after a glance at the jade comb, Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, with our current financial resources, we can at most buy a chaotic elixir. Like the powerful energy attribute of the five elements of heaven and earth, it''s absolutely not trivial, unless it''s robbery," Huang Tianling also said.


    "Grab? Now we do not have this strength, as long as the other side does not provoke us, even good, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "At present, we can only absorb the normal energy of the five elements between the heaven and the earth. Although it is not refined enough, it will gradually add up to more. It just takes time."


    Jade comb gently said, in the thirty-three world, she is almost omnipotent, especially in the Xuantian domain, she claims to be the first person to help Luo Tian, but now, she has more than enough heart but not enough strength.


    "They say that women are like water. I wonder if you two help me, can you promote the five elements of water, which belongs to the supernatural power?"


    Luo Tian looks at the jade comb and the emperor Tianling, and suddenly asks with a smile.


    "That''s a kind of metaphor, and how about the water property -"


    emperor Tianling said solemnly. Seeing that the jade comb''s face was a little scarlet, he was stunned and immediately knew that Luotian was brushing them, and he couldn''t help but clap at Luotian.


    "Just in time, try your recent strength, jade comb, you two come up together,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Luotian, I''m not polite."


    Yushu also wants to try her own strength. She knows that Luotian''s realm is not as high as her own, but she doesn''t know how much more powerful she is. So she won''t worry about hurting Luotian. For a moment, the jade shadow flashed, the green light flashed, and the jade comb crossed through the void, which was extremely powerful. She plowed the ground and attacked Luotian come here.


    Emperor Tianling''s strength is more powerful than jade comb. The emperor''s magic mirror, thousand magic fingers, in an instant, his body shape changes thousands of times, and he also attacks Luotian.


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    Luo Tian used several cards of his own to give the two girls some moves, leaving room for them. However, they were inseparable from each other.


    "You son of a bitch, to tell you the truth, how much strength did you use?"


    The chaotic atmosphere of emperor Tianling is very strong, and even expands the domain. However, in front of Luotian, she still feels that she is so powerless. Luotian''s breath is like an abyss like a sea, and she can''t find out.


    "About - 30%"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "You pervert"


    emperor Tianling could not help but scold, and the jade comb master was also speechless. Luotian''s strong ability to challenge beyond the level really subverts their cognition. It''s too powerful.


    But the people in front of them are their men, so the stronger Luo Tian is, the more happy the two girls are naturally.


    In the end, the two girls showed all their magic powers and tested their shortcomings through Luotian, a powerful grindstone. They got good practice and improved a lot.


    At night, the bonfire is blazing, and the grill is baking. A fairy beast from Luotian is fragrant.


    As a matter of fact, Luotian and their present state have long been separated from the grain and can live on the spirit of fairies. However, there are still many strong people who are addicted to good food and wine and satisfy their appetite.


    The red light of the fire reflected the beauty of the two girls. The jade comb, with her knees together, supported her chin with both hands, looked at the bonfire and was meditating, while the emperor Tianling added firewood to the fire, and was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Linger, Yushu, I want to find a place isolated from the world,"


    Luo Tian suddenly said, rolling the barbecue on the grill.


    "But can you give up looking for the xiaoyaomen, Luotian. In fact, it''s our wish to stay with you forever. I don''t care what will become an immortal."Luo Tian''s words moved the two girls'' hearts. Emperor Tianling also said that in this fairyland, the weak and the strong eat, they will fall at any time. This kind of cautious day makes their nerves nervous every day in tension, very tired, and some enough.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Luo Tian did not speak, as if in meditation.


    "You won''t do that. In that case, you''ll be in trouble all your life. Xiaoyaomen is your life''s concern."


    looking at Luotian, Yushu suddenly said.


    "I''ve lost too much and I don''t want to lose you again. One day, I''ll find them back and --"


    "no, you want to find them yourself? Save us? In that case, let us die. "


    emperor Tianling finally understood Luotian''s meaning and cut the railway.


    "Ling''er, listen to me --"


    "Luotian, don''t say it. We know you are good for us. However, sister Tianling said well, we will not leave you,"


    Yushu also said excitedly.


    "However, I really can''t afford to lose -"


    Luo Tian said with self mockery, but his eyes were full of pain.


    "I hope you can forget everything for a while and concentrate on practice, otherwise it will be difficult for you to achieve great things!"


    Emperor Tianling gently nestles in Luo Tian''s arms and says earnestly.


    "Alas


    Luo Tian sighed gently, and held emperor Tianling in his arms. He took a look at the jade comb. At the same time, he held her in his arms. The jade comb master''s body trembled slightly. Subconsciously, he resisted for a moment. Finally, he leaned on Luotian''s shoulder.


    The fire was burning, the meat was roasting, the night was full of air, and the scene was beautiful -


    Luotian accompanied the emperor Tianling and jade comb for half a month of rural life, practicing, guiding their skills and practicing their own green wood magic.


    Half a month later, Luotian left here with the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and appeared in front of a volcano. He wanted to practice the magic power of fire system, and then water system and soil system, so as to strengthen his five element magic power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    There is no end to practice and no years to practice.


    Over the past year, Luotian, with the emperor''s spirit and jade comb, has lived in a remote place and practiced his five elements of heaven and earth in silence. Unfortunately, except Geng Jin''s magic power, the cultivation of other four attributes has achieved little. It seems that ordinary attributes are of little use to the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Of course, in addition to practicing the five elements of heaven and earth, Luotian is also refining his other magical powers, such as attacking gods and cutting down immortals, turning the sky nine times, chaos in the sky, 3000 orders, to the door of the door, immortal mark, and of course, there are three thousand dharmas of the true body.


    Since this period of time, Luotian let longevity immortal, Panlong and eternal have also come out to experience. The strength of the three people is strong, and their joint attack strength is stronger. If they unite, they can fight a five level chaotic strong one without using the gate without doors.


    However, Luotian still arranged them in the door without doors, which had an unexpected effect at the beginning.


    Besides, she has already received the news of returning to wangxiandao. She knows the whereabouts of lonesome snow. She is also at ease in duanhunzong. However, she doesn''t know that her elder martial sister has become the soul killing son of duanhunzong''s elder sister, and a woman who lives away from her soul.


    "My mother, since we know the whereabouts of the master, do we need them to continue to look for the people in our news workshop?"


    Hong''er asks her mother Ye Piao.


    "Not for the time being," ye said solemnly.


    "Why?"


    Hong Er is a little puzzled.


    "Someone is looking to return to Xiandao to investigate our news workshop. I want to find out this person," ye said earnestly.


    "Yes, who is it? Did the last fall of Wang have something to do with him Hong er said with a little anger.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang brought back important news, but unfortunately, he also fell down. I must get justice for him."


    Ye said sadly. Last time, her old Wang investigated the matter of elder Jinchi, but something went wrong. She was hit by a powerful sword. Before he fell, he passed back important news.


    The elder of Jinchi is indeed in trouble. It seems that he wants to find out the secret of lonely piaoyue. Moreover, he has close contact with the inspector of ten gates of Xiandao, Dijiu. However, there is no evidence, so he can only provide a direction for ye piaoyue.


    In addition, the elder Jinchi seems to send someone to wangguixiandao, hoping to find out the whereabouts of her elder martial sister lonely piaoyue.


    According to ye piaozing, he should be a disciple of Jinchi elder, Han Tao.


    "Hong''er, pay more attention recently. The information obtained by the news workshop should be closed and not disclosed easily. I suspect that the people in the news workshop have been bribed."


    Finally, the leaf floats dignified to the daughter.


    "Yes, mother, mother, I have one more thing to ask."


    Hong Er looks at her mother timidly and says carefully.


    "What''s the matter, say it"


    Ye Piaozhao said faintly.


    "Who is your father? Where is he? "


    Red son asks earnestly, leaf floats in the heart a shock, facial expression becomes extremely ugly, a trace of anger and pain appear in the eyes.


    "You only have a mother and no father. Remember, don''t ask about this kind of thing in the future, understand?"


    The leaf flutters and cries coldly.


    "But - yes!"


    Hong''er wanted to say something more, but when she saw that her mother was going to be angry, she didn''t dare to ask again.


    "All right, you go out. Mother needs to practice."


    finally, ye piaoqing whispered, and Hong Er nodded and went out.


    "Hong Er, I don''t know who your father is? All I know is that it is a beast - "


    Ye Piaozhao looks extremely painful and humiliating in his eyes and murmurs to himself.


    It was a terrible night. Ye Piao was still a female disciple of level 8 in chaos and was still in Jiuding sword school.


    She only remembers that she had just been promoted to the eight pole chaos, and her body was weak and recovering, but suddenly someone broke in. The other party covered her face with magic power and couldn''t see it at all, but she was given by him --


    later, ye Piao Ling found out that she was pregnant, which made her ashamed and angry, so she sneaked into the holy land of Jiuding sword sect, He was found out by others, then he was expelled from the school and wandered outside all the time.


    "Is there no news of lonely snow? So far, you haven''t found out? "


    On a restaurant in the middle of Xiandao, Han Tao is sitting there. In front of him, he is a disciple of a news workshop he bought last time. At this moment, his face is gloomy.


    For a year, he stayed here for a year. His master, elder Jinchi, had been urging him, but he had not found the whereabouts of lonely snow, which made him a little depressed.


    "Master, I haven''t, I''ve been looking for someone sent by Miss Ye. I believe that as soon as she comes back, there will be news of lonely snowing. However, I heard that Mr. Wang of the news workshop has fallen, and I don''t know what information Miss ye asked him to check."The disciple said carefully.


    "Don''t tell me valuable news. I hope you can tell me good news as soon as possible. My patience is limited," said Han Tao coldly.


    "Yes,"


    the man said with trepidation and then slowly retreated.


    "Younger martial sister, I must find you, you are mine, no one can take away --"


    Han Tao said to himself with some ferocious look.


    It seems that duanhunzong blocked the news of lonely piaoyue there very strictly. Up to now, this cold wave has not found the whereabouts of lonely snow.


    If you let Han Tao know, lonely snow has become a woman living away from the soul, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Broken soul sect.


    "Xueer, this is your father''s legacy left here. Now I''ll give it to you and keep it."


    Sheng Sha Hun gives a ring to lonely piaoyue''s hand. There are some clothes, medicine talents, and some jade pendants in the ring. Sheng Sha Hun has studied it for a long time and found nothing unusual. Therefore, it is safe to give it to loneliness It''s snowing.


    Thank you


    Lonely snow without expression, look cold, but in the heart is a little excited, took the ring.


    Father said, his ring, there is a big secret, this is her knowledge of the sea, reorganize some memory fragments to get a secret.


    I don''t know why, after she lost her life, there were more memories in Zhihai, which was left by her father. Maybe her father knew that he would be attacked by poison in the future. In order to prevent herself from being searched, she would find a strong supporter when she lost her body, and some of her memories would be activated.


    However, the father who was lonely and snowing didn''t expect that although he found a man, he was forced.


    "Xue''er, you are a woman who is away from her soul. How can you call me father?"


    the soul of life and death sighed and said with a sigh when she saw the lonely snow on her face.


    "I have only one father, and he is -"


    "forget it, forget it. I''m here to inform you that in three days, I''ll take my chosen disciples to the fairyland battlefield for training. When that happens, you''ll also go. If you don''t recover, you''ll have already set out already."


    life and death interrupted the lonely snowfall. I said faintly and looked at this with deep meaning The woman took a look and left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    "My father, I must beg for justice for my lonely family, as long as I don''t die --"


    holding the ring in my hand and talking to herself in solitude, she still dares not to explore her father''s remains and find out the secrets. She knows that there are people watching her in the heartbroken sect.


    "Father, why do you still want to monitor her? This year, she has nothing to do with the Shenwen sect except for practicing, which has nothing to do with shenwenzong."


    inside the duanhun sect, the living soul roared at her father.


    "Brute, you can''t be the master of this matter. What kind of identity she is now still needs to be verified. In short, during this period of time, you should keep your own position, and do not reproduce the trouble, otherwise --"


    "otherwise, I will abolish my magic power, right? You always say that, hum, I''ve had enough of this woman anyway. Whatever you want. "


    the living soul glared at his father, snorted, and then turned away.


    "You bastard!"


    Life and Death soul roared, for this son, he really has no way. He has been saying that he wants to abolish his magic power, but he can''t do it at all.


    "Somebody


    At this time, the soul of life and death drank softly.


    As the sound of life and death fell, in front of him, a wave of energy came, and then a figure appeared, kneeling in front of him.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    The man asked respectfully, not even raising his head.


    The soul of life and death gave him a light look at him and said, "can the news about the lonely snow in duanhunzong be passed on to the leaf that looks back to Xiandao?"


    "The elder Hui''s words have been passed on. According to your orders, my subordinates only passed on to her. They only said that in the duanhun sect, the other half of the words were not mentioned,"


    the subordinate replied carefully.


    "Well, it''s very good to watch the lonely snow here," said the soul of life and death.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the subordinate replied respectfully. Then, the life and Death soul disappeared in place.


    In addition, there is another void in the fairyland. It is a lonely island, in which the golden immortal law is strong and the sword spirit is soaring. It is a private training place for the Jinchi elder of Jiuding sword sect.


    A figure came from the distant void and landed here.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    it''s Han Tao who came here. At the moment, he knelt down and said respectfully.


    The elder of Jinchi opened his eyes and restrained his terrible sword meaning.


    "What? Is there no news of the lonely snowing? "


    Looking at the cold Tao, the elder of Jinchi asked lightly.


    "Master, I''ve been trying my best. I believe there will be news soon. According to my estimation, lonely snow may hide in a certain place or enter the broken soul sect. I think --"


    "what''s the difference between you and not saying?"


    The elder of Jinchi hummed with displeasure.


    "I --"


    Han Tao had a burst of words. Facing this master, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "I said that if you find lonely piaoyue, as long as you get what she has, her person will be yours. I will try to make you commit to you. Now you can''t find anyone, which makes me disappointed," sighed elder Jinchi.


    "The disciple is incompetent and willing to be punished by the master!"


    The Han Tao is sweating.


    "Find more people and stay near the heartbreaking sect to see if you can catch one of the disciples and ask the whereabouts of lonely snow.


    In addition, if you are not in duanhunzong, you must follow the young man named Luotian. The dog is extraordinary. I suspect that he came from shenwenzong. It''s just lonely and snowy. If she is still alive for so long, she must be with him -- "


    " no, no, he dares to move her, I must kill him! "


    Han Tao boldly interrupted the master''s words and said with some excitement.


    "In addition, I feel that ye piaozhou should know some news. She has spread a lot of people. Her relationship with lonely piaoyue is not shallow. If the disciple forcibly obtains her knowledge of the sea, maybe --"


    "shut up, ye Piao, you can''t move! Otherwise, being a teacher is not polite to you! "


    Jinchi elder''s face changed and he snapped.


    Han Tao was stunned and replied in a low voice.


    It seems that he felt his own speech was out of form. Elder Jinchi then said, "ye piaozero was a disciple of Jiuding sword sect before. Although she was expelled from the school, she is not bad at heart. You can not only move her, but also try to protect her. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, I know," said Han Tao respectfully.


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should say, but it has nothing to do with my sister lonely Piaoxue,"


    Han Tao thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. "


    the elder of Jinchi said casually.


    "Yes, master, ye Piao Ling''s news is usually presided over by a dominating little girl, but the disciples unconsciously find out that this girl is Ye Piao''s child. The disciple is thinking that if this girl can set up a news workshop in a short time, the man behind her must be quite different. Shall we check it?""What? Ye Piaozhao has a child


    The elder of Jinchi was stunned and the complicated look in his eyes flashed by.


    "Yes, master,"


    "OK, mind your own business. Don''t you mind this kind of business. Isn''t it normal for a woman to find a partner and have a child?"


    Jinchi elder looks back to normal, said casually.


    "A lot of great things have happened in the ten Xiandao schools recently. Your senior brother crazy magic sword has taken refuge in the divine world, which makes our Jiuding sword sect disgraced. According to the regulations of the ten Xiandao sects, our share of Xianjing will be reduced by 30% in the last ten years, and within three years, we can''t participate in the selection and transportation of excellent disciples in the ten immortal sects!"


    Jinchi elder said solemnly.


    "Master, do you mean that our excellent disciples of Jiuding sword sect are not allowed to practice in Xiandao academy?"


    Cold Tao a listen, can''t help a stay to ask a way.


    "Well, I know you''ve always wanted to enter the Xiandao Academy. However, your strength is not good. It''s said that the characters who enter the hall should at least have the strength to challenge Jinxian. If you don''t take part in it for three years, you can take advantage of this opportunity to practice well. After three years, you may have a chance."


    looking at the disciple, elder Jinchi sighed.


    "Yes, master," said Han Tao in a low voice.


    "In fact, this is the lightest punishment, just because my Jiuding sword is powerful, and Tiandi gate will not offend us too much. After all, we Jiuding sword sect is the most powerful one among the ten Xiandao sects, and contributes a lot to the ten gates of Xiandao. Unlike the flame gate, they will be miserable."


    the elder of Jinchi sighs.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with the flame door? "


    "Isn''t it the case that the crazy demon sword brute arbitrarily detained Xinyan, a disciple of the flame gate? Because of Tianyan''s unauthorized action, the flame gate carried a black pot. On the ground of disrupting the plan to subdue and kill the strongmen in the divine world, it was decided that a ten gate meeting of Xiandao should be held recently to deal with Tianyan openly. "


    " isn''t this a rebellion with the flame gate? "


    Han Tao frowned gently.


    "What''s a small flame gate? It doesn''t matter. Besides, Liuhe gate, Tianluo gate, and even yuguanxu all want to join the ten gates of Xiandao and become one of them. They have been competing in secret. As long as the master of the flame gate has any objection, he is afraid that the position of the flame gate will be lost."


    the elder of Jinchi said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    The ten fairyland sects are incomparably powerful. However, the interior is not harmonious. The weak look at the strong with their horse''s head. If they have any objection, they will be excluded and the grievances they will suffer will be beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    Just like Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, is powerful. He practices real immortals and goes deep into the mine to rescue the younger martial sister who is forbidden by the crazy magic sword. Then he forces that crazy magic sword to reveal his real identity. He comes from the divine world. Instead of reward, he has to be punished, because he destroys the plan of Changhong Tianji, the mining area, to ambush and kill the strongmen in the divine world.


    In fact, all the people present at the beginning knew that Hongtianji didn''t know that the crazy magic sword had joined the divine world. However, after the crazy magic sword was exposed, it did not take the other side, but let the strong man of the divine world save him.


    In order to make an assignment, he can only put a hat on Tianyan''s head and push his own responsibility clean. Because he is from Tiandi gate, the disciples of Tiandi gate will not make mistakes. It''s just so simple.


    "What should we do next, master?"


    Han Tao asks his master.


    "Go back to your school and practice in seclusion. During this period, there are many events in the ten sects of Xiandao, but they are not something you can participate in. After three years, I will strive for a place for you to enter the Xiandao academy!"


    Finally, the elder of Jinchi said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much," Han Tao said in a hurry.


    Xiandaoyuan, which is a monastery jointly established by the ten fairyland sects, is rich in resources, and everyone is gifted. Everyone has a terrible ability to challenge the next level. In the war of immortals and gods, xiandaoyuan has made a lot of efforts, but it has also fallen a lot. It should be in need of new disciples.


    What''s more important is that if you want to be the leader of the ten sects of Xiandao, you must have practiced in the Xiandao Academy. It is said that several immortal kings were once disciples of the Xiandao academy, and the Xiandao Academy was established by several of the fairylands in those years, but later it was handed over to the ten schools of Xiandao.


    "Go ahead"


    finally, elder Jinchi said casually.


    "Yes, master,"


    Han Tao respectfully said, then stepped back, turned back and directly tore the void away.


    "If you know that lonely snow is in duanhunzong now, wouldn''t you go to make trouble? For such a long time, I can''t even investigate this matter. It''s useless to send you to Xiandao hospital to die! "


    Looking at Han Tao leaving, Jinchi sighs and says that he is not optimistic about this disciple at all, but he is very obedient. As for the whereabouts of lonely snow, he has already found out.


    However, duanhunzong is also one of the eight sects of the evil way. Although Jiuding Jianzong is more powerful, his Jinchi is just a small elder of Jiuding sword sect, and it is his own private affair. He can not easily use the power of the sect.


    Besides, he does not have such great power, and even once it is known that it is the lonely family he secretly calculated, he also blames him for escaping.


    Therefore, he had to rely on himself. Therefore, he could not ask duanhunzong to ask for someone openly. The eight masters of the evil way did not eat his way. Therefore, Jinchi had to wait for the opportunity.


    "Lonely sword magic, I must get the hand!"


    The elder of Jinchi murmured coldly, pondered for a while, and then left the island he had cultivated and disappeared.


    Let''s talk about luotian and huangtianling.


    On this day, someone found Luo Tian, who was Feng moti from wangguixian island.


    "Why, brother Feng, did you want me to join you as a bodyguard when you found here?"


    Seeing Feng moti, as well as some of his backward people, Luo Tian faintly smiles, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Luo Tian, elder brother Feng is now a strong man of level seven chaos. Do you dare to call yourself a brother as a little master of level 8?"


    Feng moti did not speak, but a man behind him snorted.


    "Oh? Is it? " Luo Tianhao took a look at this man, then looked at Feng moti, and asked faintly, "does brother Feng think so?"


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Luo''s fighting power is enough to fight against five levels of chaos. It''s impossible to be brother-in-law with me, so I''ll step down."


    Feng moti withdrew one of his subordinates, and then looked at Luo Tian apologetically: "brother Luo, I''m entrusted by others to ask you about one thing."


    "it''s the trust of Ye piaozing," he said Luo Tian thought for a while and said.


    "Brother Luo knows?" Feng moti was stunned.


    "Brother Feng lives as a bodyguard in Guiwang Xiandao, and I believe his contacts are good. Since he came to me, I think I''ll think of anyone else to ask you to come to me in addition to ye piaozhou."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Luo''s mind is not simple. Yes, it''s Miss Ye. She asked me to ask brother Luo about the whereabouts of a person. This person is lonely piaoyue."


    Feng moti said seriously. In fact, Feng moti doesn''t know yet. Ye Piaozhao has already known the whereabouts of lonely piaoyue. After a year''s hard work, he finally found Luotian, and he has to say that this person is still It''s a bit of a skill."The relationship between lonely snow and ye piaozhou is not shallow. This girl has entered the broken soul sect. According to the truth, it is impossible not to report a letter to her. Did something happen in the middle of the way? Or is there something else? "


    Luo Tian thought.


    "She has been to duanhunzong for a year. As for her current situation, I don''t know," Luo Tian said honestly.


    "Duanhunzong?"


    Feng mofeng was slightly stunned and nodded his head gently: "as expected, there is nothing wrong with what I have speculated. In this way, I can make friends with Miss Ye. Brother Luo, I''m going to leave."


    Feng moti is a decisive person who inquires about the lonely snow. He should look back to guixiandao and ye piaozhen to reply, so as to get the Commission.


    "Brother Feng, please take it if you want to take it."


    Luo Tian stops Feng moti, then takes out a ring and throws it in the past.


    "Brother Luo, this is -"


    Feng moti subconsciously took the ring and looked at it. There were ten thousand Xianjing in it, which made him excited, and even more than the commission given by Ye piaoyo.


    "Brother Feng, I''d like to know something about the ten fairylands. Could you tell me something about them?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Is that all?" Feng moti asked in disbelief. Ten thousand Xianjing, you know, he usually went through a lot of hardships and didn''t get so much. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so generous.


    "Naturally, of course, I also want to make friends with brother Feng," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome. Now the most important thing in the ten sects of Xiandao is the arrest of the miners'' uprising, and the Tianyan disciples of the flame gate, because of the destruction of Kuang Changhong''s plan to capture the strongmen of the divine world, will be put on the Shengong platform for public trial on the full moon next month.


    In addition, there are Liuhe gate, tianluomen and other influential sects that want to join the ten sects of Xiandao -- "


    Feng moti thought for a moment, so he told Luo Tian all he knew, even the information he had inquired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    From Feng moti, Luo Tian learned a lot about the ten fairyland sects. Even in the end, Feng moti imprinted his knowledge on a jade pendant and handed it to Luotian. After all, ten thousand immortal crystals were enough for him to tell Luo Tian all the news he knew.


    "This von Motti has some skills. I didn''t expect him to find us!"


    Feng moti took people with him, and the emperor''s spirit was calm.


    "This man is very familiar with the terrain, and he is very familiar with the terrain. However, we have passed through a vast area. He can find it, and indeed has some abilities."


    Luo Tian nods gently, but Feng moti can find himself. Luo Tian is worried that others can find him. Now there is no mysterious leaf to cover his breath. Do you want to know It''s really hard to trace. If the mysterious leaf is still there, von Motti can''t find himself.


    "It seems that the ten fairyland sects have a lively look. Yuxu temple -"


    Luo Tian knows more from Feng moti''s divine sense jade pendant. Yuxu temple, Tianluo gate and Liuhe gate are all expected to replace the flame gate and become one of the ten fairyland sects. The three sects compete in secret.


    However, Luotian didn''t like yuxu temple. Although Hua Hong and Liansheng, the two immortals who went down to the 33rd world, had already fallen. However, yuxu temple was the first one, and Luotian didn''t want to let go of this sect.


    Thinking of so many strong men in the 33rd world falling down, Luotian decided to seek justice for them, especially Qi Zhenjun, the adoptive father of Qi Susu, and Jianchen, the chieftain of qingtianyu, also fell here, and jianxi13 and others are now disciples of xiaoyaomen. One day, Luotian found them and didn''t know how to explain it to them.


    It''s just that yuxu temple is powerful, but there are big Luo strong people there. Now Luotian can''t beat the second level real fairies, not to mention the strong ones. Besides, there are gold immortals on it. So, although he has this heart, he really doesn''t have this power. If you want to plan this yuxu temple, you need a good calculation.


    More importantly, Luo Tian wants to know where the mysterious liquid comes from from from.


    "The ten fairyland sects have a high prestige in the fairyland, but the lowest ranked sect will not be taken seriously. Tianyan is obviously wronged, and the important thing is to save the face of the first sect tiantianmen," Huang Tianling said faintly.


    "Where is the shengongtai? Shall we go and see it? "


    Yushu asked curiously.


    "According to the truth, when we come to the fairyland, we should see more knowledge, but -"


    Luo Tian hesitated. These things have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to join in the fun. The main reason is that his current strength is not good. He just wants to concentrate on training and find the younger brother of xiaoyaomen.


    "Forget it, don''t go. What does the life and death of these sects have to do with us? Once we get into trouble, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    after taking a look at Luotian, Emperor Tianling replied.


    "That''s good," the jade comb nodded gently.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he should not stay too long in the same place, which is the basic rule of Luotian''s survival in the wild.


    Let go of Luotian and say nothing about it. Let''s talk about Feng moti.


    Feng moti came out this time with only two people. At the moment, the three of them are rushing to wangguixiandao.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    without any sign, two people nearby exploded at the same time, which was extremely frightening.


    "Who? Why do you harm me? Why did Feng Mo Ti Ke offend my predecessors


    Feng moti was shocked by the sudden change. Both of them were strong men of four levels of chaos. They were killed directly. This shows that the strength of the other side is incomparable. At least, it is the cultivation of true immortals. Therefore, he is extremely careful and barely stabilizes his mind. Looking at the fluctuation of energy, he murmurs.


    The void was torn open, opened a channel, and out came a man, dressed in white, full of a strong sense of sword. He stood with his hands down and looked at Feng moti at will.


    "Are you the cold Tao of Jiuding sword clan?"


    Seeing the visitors, Feng moti squinted his eyes and couldn''t help but cry out. He often walks outside. He knows a thing or two about the excellent disciples of some powerful sects.


    "It''s true that Feng moti, who lives as a bodyguard in Guiwang Xiandao, even knows me. Well, it''s not bad,"


    Han Tao said faintly. He was ordered by his master to rush to his school, but he didn''t expect to meet Feng moti here. He was looking for the whereabouts of lonely floating snow in guiwangxiandao. However, according to his informant, Feng moti also went out to escort, So he moved his mind and stopped them. He killed them at will, so as to have a deterrent effect.


    "Han Tao, you are a disciple of ten sects of Xiandao, but you are recklessly killing. What''s the reason for that?"


    Feng moti was very angry,


    "Feng moti, tell me the whereabouts of lonely snow, I can spare you from death. You are free cultivation, and it''s not easy for me to practice. You don''t make mistakes by yourself."


    Han Tao coldly stares at Feng moti and drinks."What lonely snow? I don''t understand. You''ve found the wrong person. "


    Feng moti was surprised. He didn''t expect that this Han Tao knew the whereabouts of lonely snow. However, he walked in the fairyland all his life. Although he was in casual practice, he paid attention to sincerity. How could he easily disclose the information the employer wanted.


    "Are you not the one who sent you to inquire about the whereabouts of the lonely snow


    Han Tao looks the same, as if everything is under control.


    "Hum, Han Tao, what''s the matter? Even if I die, I won''t tell you. Although I''m a humble man, I also know that my reputation is more important than your so-called Xiandao decent school," Feng moti snorted coldly. The energy in his body is running in the dark, a big hand is gently drooping, and his index finger gently taps on his robe.


    "Stupidity, a person''s life is the most important thing. You have practiced for tens of thousands of years, don''t you even understand this truth? Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to take it myself. "


    Han Tao shakes his head gently, strides forward and reaches out his big hand. Suddenly, the powerful sword spirit runs wildly and covers Feng moti in an instant. For a time, the sky and time are full of strong sword spirit, as if this is the world of swords, thousands of magic swords, crazy and rampant.


    "Han Tao, I''m Feng moti. I''m tens of millions of people in the fairyland. Although I''m a monk, I can live to this day. Do you really think I don''t have any skills? It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    There is a crazy sense of war in Feng moti''s eyes. He is now a seven level chaos, but his combat power is very strong. More importantly, he has many abilities of defense and escape. Otherwise, he would not have survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    Feng moti''s hand was touched, and a small round shield appeared on his hand. It was very dark. He didn''t know what strange lines were on it. When he moved his mind, he zoomed in and blocked him directly in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    thousands of swords cut the black shield madly. Suddenly, the black shield glittered with deep cracks, while Feng moti''s body kept retreating, and the energy in his body kept rolling, which shocked him.


    This black shield is a mysterious turtle of 100000 years old. It was left after the fall of the robbery. It was made into a defensive shield by him. It is extremely tough, but it can hardly resist the sword meaning of the cold wave.


    "Good defense. As a true immortal, I come from Jiuding sword sect. If you can''t deal with it, isn''t it funny?"


    Han Tao Leng hum, since he has made a move, he will not be merciful. Otherwise, it will spread and affect his reputation of the ten fairyland sects. Therefore, Feng moti must kill him.


    "Han Tao, I''m lucky to survive. I''m sure I''ll make your evil deeds known to the world."


    Feng moti was furious.


    "It''s just a one-man retreat. Do you think anyone will believe you? Even if the disciples of the flame gate are not still detained on the platform of God for public trial? The truth is for those who have the strength. "


    Han Tao said with a grim smile. With one step in the void, the sword meaning is even more serious. Suddenly, thousands of sword ideas merge into one and rush to Feng moti.


    "Not good!"


    Von Motti''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly became illusory, and then split into two.


    "Boom -"


    the big sword directly smashed the black shield, split into pieces and overflowed with powerful energy.


    "The art of separation? You can''t escape! "


    When Han Tao sees Feng moti suddenly appears two, he can''t help but Leng hum. The big sword is also divided into two, and Feng moti kills them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    two von Motti were exploded into blood fog at the same time.


    At the same time, Han Tao grabs the past against the broken sea of knowledge and seizes the memory of Feng moti.


    "Boom -"


    there is a slight wave of energy in the distance, which is swept towards the distance very quickly.


    "It''s a good way to escape. It''s hateful. Is this a lost art? Leave most of the divine consciousness, and only a few of them can escape into the void


    Seeing the energy fluctuation in the distance, Han Tao was stunned and hummed in a cold voice.


    "So what? Even if you run away, you can''t recover without a hundred years''"


    Han Tao hums coldly, and then studies the memory he has won.


    "Luotian? Soul broken sect? Lonely snow? Are you lonely in the snow


    Feng moti''s divine memory is incomplete, but it is also calculated by Han Tao.


    "What''s the relationship between Luotian and lonely snow? The first time I saw this man in the abandoned mine, I was with lonely snow. By the way, I remember that he was his entourage.


    Last time, this person suddenly appeared and rescued the lonely snow from Zhenxian''s hand. Damn it, if it wasn''t for him, it would not have happened so much. Maybe she has already become her own woman. Is he really a person of the Shenwen sect? "


    Han Tao''s mind turns and his eyes are very cold. From Feng moti''s residual sea of knowledge, he knows Luo Tian''s whereabouts. He is not far away from here. Without saying a word, he suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "The sword is invisible, and the road has no trace."


    soon, Han Tao appeared in the place where Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu had been before, but there was no one here and it was quiet. Han Tao used a kind of tracking method of Jiuding sword school to capture the breath of Luotian three people.


    "In this direction?"


    Han Tao looks at his left front, looks indifferent, and then directly chases down.


    "Go, go fast, someone is coming after him."


    Luo Tian in front of him suddenly became alert. His face changed greatly and showed his magic power. With the emperor''s spirit and jade comb, he quickly lowered the cloud head and swept forward in a low altitude.


    "Who will it be? Is it the von Motti who has gone and returned? "


    The emperor and the spirit of heaven and earth are united.


    "It''s not him. Although he is not weak, he is far less powerful than the man behind me. I feel a kind of real immortal''s breath, and Cong has a sharp sword meaning."


    Luo Tian whispered, with a dignified look. He thought of a person, who was her elder martial brother who was seeking lonely snow in the abandoned mine mountain.


    "Ling''er, jade comb and I establish a heart and mind contract, hurry up!"


    Luo Tian is as dignified as before. That lonely elder martial brother is extremely powerful. With his current strength, he is no match at all. Besides, he has to take care of his two women. Luo Tian wants them to have anything wrong.


    "Luotian, we can help you, you --"


    emperor Tianling is a little reluctant. She knows that the other party is extremely strong, and she doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident."Come on, I''m the only one. It''s more convenient to get out of here. Besides, you two have no door. It''s easier to help me, understand?"


    Luo Tian whispered.


    "Then - all right!"


    Huang Tianling and Yushu looked at each other, separated the divine consciousness, and established a master-slave contract with Luotian. In an instant, they entered into the door without door in Luotian''s body.


    "Boy, you run very fast. What about the two women? Didn''t follow you? "


    Han Tao catches up with Luotian in an instant. After all, he is a real immortal, and he is not only in a big state to Luotian.


    In front of Luo Tian, the Han Gang said with deep meaning: "Oh, by the way, there''s that big black dog. I can''t believe you''re from the Shenwen clan? However, you don''t have such good luck this time. If it wasn''t for you, you would not be able to run away from the lonely snowfall, let alone enter the broken soul sect. You bastard, in order to track down her whereabouts, I have been waiting for a year in Guiwang Xiandao. You should die! "


    Cold Tao stares at Luo Tian and says harshly.


    "Han Tao, when I saw you in the abandoned mine, I knew you were really in love with lonely snow. However, I didn''t think that you were such a bad character. What kind of apprentice did you have with your master? You know so clearly. Did you meet Feng moti?"


    Luo Tian looks at the cold Tao and says calmly.


    "Yes, I cut off most of his divinity, but he still escaped by secret method. However, if I want to recover, I can''t recover it in a hundred years. I found you through his divinity memory. Boy, I wanted to let you go, but when I met you, I was ready to fall down. The mistake is not to get too close to my woman."


    " Han Tao said coldly.


    "Your woman? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Luo Tian snorted.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Han Tao drinks, the sword covers the void and blocks the place to prevent Luotian from using any array pattern to escape. Then he reaches out with his big hand and kills Luotian.


    "Do you think I am von Motti?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, now he is a relaxed man, and he wants to fight against this Feng moti. In an instant, the universe is in chaos.


    The heart is disordered, the sky is disordered, and the heaven and earth are in disorder. The energy is rampant and crazy. It is against the sword like energy hand of Han Tao.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the crazy sword means against the crazy chaotic sky, resulting in medium and large energy fluctuations.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. You are much better than that Feng moti. However, if you want to compete with my real immortal, you still don''t see enough!"


    Han Tao is still, slightly dignified in his eyes. He sees Luo Tian''s constant retreat. His robes are shattered by his own killing intention. His flesh can be seen in the bone, overflowing with energy and blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    This cold wave is really too powerful. It should be around the level three true immortal realm. Luotian is not an opponent at all. After one round, his body has been injured.


    When his mind moved, Luotian recovered from his injury, but the energy fluctuation in his body could not be suppressed, and he was restless. This was the powerful sword intention of the cold wave, which was destroying his internal organs.


    "Suppress me!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, suddenly, suppressed this powerful sword meaning, and forced out of the body, exploded a mountain in the distance.


    "Good boy, I really have a set of tricks. I never thought you, a little level 8 master, could receive my magic power. It''s good."


    the performance of Luo Tian makes Han Tao stunned, and his heart is full of killing intention to Luotian.


    No one is willing to let his opponent grow up, especially a figure with great potential like Luotian. A small eight level master can take over his own magic power, and then can he still get it?


    Therefore, since he has moved his hand, he must kill Luotian to avoid future trouble.


    "It''s really immortal, but it''s just like that!"


    Luo Tian you you said.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Han Tao couldn''t help but feel cold. He yelled in a sharp voice. A powerful and terrifying sword appeared in his body. A sword of energy appeared under his hand. With a sword in his hand, he killed Luo Tian.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian drank, his black hair was flying, and 3000 dharmas appeared in his body, which stimulated nine times of killing skills and strengthened his own combat power. At the same time, he played his own powerful attacking God and cutting immortals, as well as the chaos of the universe. He attacked that terrible sword.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not."


    seeing Luotian''s appearance, Han Tao was slightly stunned and disdained to snort. The sword still cleaved to Luotian, and everything turned into chaos and nothingness.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the attack God of Luotian collapsed, and the chaos of the universe was even more chaotic, which directly turned into the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, the magic power is good. If you get to the chaos state, I dare not say that you are not your opponent, but now you are not good. You have lost in the realm."


    Han Tao''s expression is slightly condensed. He saw the sword that broke the magic power of Luotian and still chopped at Luotian. It seems that this sword is the end of Luotian.


    "Five elements of heaven and earth, Geng Jinxian skill!"


    Faced with the sword that was still chopped at him, Luo Tian snorted and used his God''s five element magic power, Geng Jin''s magic power. Only Geng Jin''s magic power absorbed the powerful Geng Jin''s energy and could be used. Other powers were still too weak, not to mention the formation of five element array.


    "Boom -"


    taking Luotian as the center, a large golden sword appeared, with an invisible mark on it. It was his magic mark.


    "Boom -"


    Geng Jin''s sword against the energy sword of Han Tao broke out a strong energy fluctuation, and the sky and the earth were in darkness. This was the result of the powerful impact energy, and the heaven and the earth lost their color.


    Luo Tian''s figure flew upside down and almost broke into two pieces. Zhenxian is too powerful, and he is a third level real immortal. Even if he uses all the cards, he is not an opponent.


    However, to cause trouble to the other side, Luotian is confident that he can still do it.


    "Boy, you can''t --"


    when Han Tao saw Luo Tian flying backwards, he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he found that there was a terrible killing intention in his energy, which made his face change greatly. In an instant, his head was tilted, and suddenly, the intention of killing passed by. A deep wound appeared on his face, and a strand of hair was chopped and fell.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe you still have this magic power."


    Han Tao''s eyes show crazy killing intention. He didn''t expect that he was injured, and he was injured in the hands of a small person like a mole ant. His body is so strong that a single hair can be made into a treasure that dominates the small people. Now, it is cut off.


    "Han Tao, the next time I see you, it will be when you fall. How immortal? You won''t be like that either


    Luo Tian said coldly, then he turned around and left. He was very fast. He was surprised just now and hurt Han Tao with immortal seal. Luo Tian felt sorry for himself. This cold Tao was very alert. He wanted to plot against him, but he escaped and only hurt a little skin.


    "Beast, want to go? If I can''t kill you, I''ll never clear the wound on my face


    The cold Tao says coldly, the body shape is in a flash, instantly chased after in the past.


    "Take it with you until the day I come back to kill you!"


    Luo Tian responded indifferently and plundered to a remote ancient forest.


    For this feeling of being chased and killed, Luotian is very unhappy. He hates this feeling very much. Unfortunately, his strength is not good now. There is no way. Luotian will not be brave for a moment and regret all his life.


    "Roar --"


    the speed of Han Tao is extremely fast, much faster than Luotian. After all, he is a real immortal. After all, he rises up and becomes a sword in the void. Thousands of big swords cut Luotian fiercely.The powerful sword sense cuts Luotian''s big tree into powder, but Luotian''s body disappears.


    "Did you also practice wood magic? Yes, but I can''t find you in this way? "


    At the end of a blow, the crumbs were flying and the cold waves were drinking ferociously. In an instant, the wild and ancient forest was blocked, and the powerful sword spirit began to rage. Everything here turned into dust at a terrible speed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for him to escape my blockade."


    Han Tao smashed all the barren ancient forests here into powder with the fastest speed, but he didn''t find Luotian. He was surprised and angry. He didn''t believe that Luotian escaped under his own eyes, but released his powerful divine consciousness, but he didn''t find any sign of Luotian.


    "No, this man used Geng Jin''s magic power before, and then the wood magic power. He practiced the five element magic power."


    Han Tao suddenly thought of this, turned his big hand into a big sword, and stabbed it hard on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    the ground cracked like a spider''s web, and the strong vibration was like an earthquake of tens of millions of magnitude. The whole surface was thousands of kilometers deep, which was turned over by him, but it was a step late. Luotian had already used the earth magic power to exert the five elements of heaven and earth, and escaped far away.


    "What a cunning boy --"


    after venting his anger, Han Tao knows that Luotian has already escaped, and it is impossible to catch up again. He angrily scolds, gently wipes the blood on his face, snores coldly, and then goes away.


    It''s no wonder that Han Tao is so angry. A Feng moti and a Luo Tian are far less powerful than themselves, but they have been successively escaped by these two people. Luo Tian, especially Luo Tian, has hurt himself, which makes him very depressed.


    Luo Tian dares to fight with this man. In fact, he has already thought of a way out. He doesn''t think he can kill this powerful immortal. He just wants to fight and temper himself.


    Hand, track, plunder into the ancient forest, with the help of the forest hidden underground, instant escape, all these are in Luotian''s calculation, exactly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    We have to say that Luo Tian is bold and careful, otherwise, a calculation error will lead to disastrous consequences.


    If we say that a level eight master has a big fight with a third level real immortal, even hurt his opponent, and finally retreat safely, it will shock the outside world. After all, the gap is too big, just like the difference between a rabbit and a dragon.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    I don''t know how far he has sneaked from the underground. Luotian finally rushes out, then tears the void and takes it towards the distance.


    Finally, he found a hidden place to stop, coughing and coughing out a lot of energy blood.


    "Luotian, it''s dangerous. You''re too impulsive."


    Luotian released the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and relieved their divine consciousness. The two girls'' eyes at Luotian changed from master-slave to equal. However, Luotian felt uncomfortable at that moment.


    If there was no way out, Luotian would not let the second daughter and himself establish a master-slave divine consciousness contract, which would be closed into the door without doors, because after a long time, they would have a feeling that the slaves were obedient to their masters. Luotian didn''t want his women to change that way, because that would make him uncomfortable.


    "In the future, I will always deal with the real immortal. I can''t help but practice in advance. This cold Tao must kill him in the future. This man is too narrow-minded,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You recover the injury first, this person''s strength is strong, you don''t look for him, afraid he will also find you," emperor Tianling said solemnly.


    "Give me three years, I will kill him," said Luo Tian calmly.


    "There seems to be a big city in front of us. Should we go and have a look? We have been traveling in the remote places of the fairyland. We also need to find another place to look for opportunities and improve ourselves."


    at the moment, the jade comb looks into the distance, where the fairy mist is shrouded, and it is indistinct that a huge city is sinking there, and the whole city is suspended in the air, seemingly never falling.


    "However, there are more powerful people in the big seats. If you accidentally encounter the strong ones, it will be more dangerous."


    emperor Tianling did not agree with the proposal of jade comb.


    "It''s no defense to go and have a look. We''ll buy some pills and find a place to cure our wounds. This is the fairyland. Many people regard themselves as upright people. In the big seats, they won''t do it easily. It''s not like a remote place. If you say you kill someone, you''ll kill someone. Just like that Han Tao, you won''t be so bright."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment.


    "All right."


    seeing that Luotian also wanted to go in, Huang Tianling had to nod his head and agree.


    "Hello, have you heard that ten days later, the ten sects of Xiandao will hold a public trial against the disciple named Tianyan of the flame gate. At the same time, there are also a lot of chaotic strong men from the mines. Those are miners who were caught in the last riot. They should punish them in public to show the dignity of the ten sects of Xiandao."


    Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu entered the fairyland City, and soon heard the comments.


    "Is this city god''s platform?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t want to come here to observe the ceremony, but he came here.


    "It''s said that disciple Tian Yan was wronged. He started for his younger martial sister. I don''t know if it''s true."


    in the Shengong stage, some people murmured.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t say that. There are people from the ten sects of shaoxiandao. Don''t say that a small disciple is the whole flame gate. It''s nothing to put in the eyes of the top three of the ten sects of Xiandao. In a word, they can change a sect.


    It is said that Liuhe gate, Tianluo gate, yuxu temple and other influential sects all want to replace the flame gate and join the ten immortal sects. This is definitely a blow to the flame gate, "


    an insider whispered that he told others not to talk, but he said more than anyone else.


    "This is not Tianyan, the disciple of the public trial, but the flame gate. Can the master of the flame gate swallow this tone?"


    Someone said.


    "If you can''t swallow it, what if you can''t swallow it? It''s just the realm of Dalao that the master of the flame gate has become a talent in the cold day. This public trial is in charge of the public trial elder group of the top ten fairies. All the people there are in the realm of Xianjun at least. Who dares not follow it?"


    The former people disdained to hum.


    "There are so many people coming to the public trial platform this time, even those from the eight schools of the devil''s road have come. The public trial platform is fully open, as long as there is no trouble. Well, I happen to have some things to sell here, hoping to get a good price,"


    some people said.


    During this period, there were more and more people on the public trial platform, which naturally formed a kind of market. Those who had some precious things in their hands began to sell spontaneously, forming a kind of square market, which was extremely lively. Moreover, due to the fact that they came from various major forces, and recently, many people went to the fairyland and bought many good things and sold them.


    "Is that the place of public trial?"


    Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu, three of them, entered the public trial platform. They wandered around and finally came to a huge platform.


    The platform is tens of thousands of meters round and square. There are many stone pillars and iron chains on it. It is bloodstained. The ground on the platform is paved with something unknown. It is yellow and brown, pitted and full of traces of time. It seems to be telling the story of the past."Yes, this is the place for public trial, and the public trial platform is named for it. As long as the disciples of ten fairylands make mistakes, they will go to public trial here to tell the whole fairyland."


    Luo Tian''s whispering to himself, however, drew the echo of an old man.


    "So the public trial will be held every day? After all, there are so many disciples in the ten sects of Xiandao that they make mistakes every day. "


    Luo Tian asked with interest.


    The old man gently shook his head: "little guy, are you the son of a noble family, don''t you even know this? The public trial station will only be tried here unless it is a serious crime or a matter of far-reaching influence. For other things, the general inspector is responsible for other things. Besides, if the disciples in each sect make mistakes, they will deal with them by themselves. How can they go to the public trial platform? "


    " that''s it. It''s reasonable. Thank you very much. "


    Luo Tian smiles and expresses his thanks.


    "Look, look, Lingbo fairy is coming. I didn''t expect that she would come to the public trial platform!"


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s people exclaimed excitedly and looked up at the void.


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to come. She is one of the elders of the public trial. Can''t you imagine that she is here to preside over the public trial?"


    Many people looked up and sighed.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look up. In the void, there was a woman, dressed in a water wave dress, riding a snow-white crane, coming slowly. Beside her, she followed several maidens. For a time, the world was illuminated by her brilliance.


    "She is indeed the first beauty in the fairyland, so beautiful."


    many men looked at the Lingbo fairy with a warm and respectful look in their eyes, and their eyes were a little bit crazy, stupefied and muttered to themselves.


    "It turns out that this is the first beauty in the fairyland --"


    Luo Tian has calm eyes and thinks in his heart.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    even the emperor Tianling and the jade comb think that this woman is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Lingbo fairy of the fairyland, known as the first beauty in the fairyland, is amazing. I don''t know that she is the dream lover of many young powerful men in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, she appears on the public trial platform. This makes people think that she still has an identity, that is, one of the elders of the public trial group in the ten fairyland.


    "Why, after I have seen her, I can''t leave her impression in the sea of knowledge?"


    Yu Shu said in a low voice of surprise.


    And Emperor Tianling also has this feeling. The second daughter looks at Luo Tian.


    "Don''t look at me, my realm is not as good as you. It''s because the other party is too powerful. Although he is astonished by nature and man, he doesn''t want to be desecrated by low-level characters. He automatically leaves no trace in the other party''s sea of knowledge. He is really powerful. I''m afraid that only people above Xianjun can do it!"


    Looking at the Lingbo fairy in the void, Luo Tian was shocked.


    "I''ve seen Lingbo fairy!"


    In the public trial platform, many people visited Lingbo fairy. She was not only astonished by nature and human beings, but also had a prominent status. Just being an elder of the public trial platform was enough to make the powerful people in the fairyland respect each other.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. I hope you can wait here for a few days and abide by the rules of the public trial bench."


    Lingbo fairy opened her mouth and looked cool and calm, and then the crane passed by.


    "I''ve seen fairies, please talk to me in the mansion!"


    There was a special person in charge of the public trial platform. At this time, an old man in purple came out and came to Lingbo Renzi. He said respectfully.


    "Holy man in purple, please do me a favor."


    seeing the visitor, Lingbo fairy nodded slightly, and then the crane followed the saint in purple into the interior of the mansion.


    "It seems that Lingbo fairy has come to preside over this public trial."


    many people looked at the place where Lingbo fairy disappeared, and the heat in their eyes could not disappear for a long time and whispered to themselves.


    "If you can find a fairy like character as a companion, what do you want in this life?"


    There are young strong sigh said.


    "The fairy is the existence that we look forward to, which can only be respected and not blasphemed. If the fairy knows that you dare to blaspheme her, you will surely die,"


    someone snorted coldly.


    "I don''t dare, I just admire him," the latter said. His strength level is just a primary real immortal. I don''t know how much difference he has from Lingbo fairy. I don''t know how many people are at the level of Immortal King. I don''t know how many people have never seen such a powerful figure in their life, which belongs to the existence of legend.


    "Xianjun --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked dignified. He could only look up to such existence, and his realm was a thousand miles away.


    For this kind of woman, Luo Tian didn''t dare to have extravagant expectations, and he didn''t even dare to have a selfish thought. He was not even a mole ant in front of others, but it was good to see one side from a distance.


    "I hope that one day, I can reach her kind of state," the jade comb master secretly said.


    "I don''t know who is the second beauty in the fairyland --"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought, he heard that the lonely snow is the third of the ten beauties in Xiandao, but the strength of the third and the first is too far away. One Immortal King and one real immortal are separated by two realms of Jinxian and Daluo.


    "I didn''t expect that even the people from the eight schools of the devil''s road also came. It seems that this public trial has attracted too many people,"


    suddenly, someone said.


    "Duanhun sect, one of the eight sects of the evil way, I know that person. He is called shengshahun. He is a strong man among the golden fairies."


    someone whispered directly.


    "Duanhunzong --"


    hearing this, Luo Tian was stunned and looked at a certain place with a slight change in his look.


    There are a lot of people from the eight schools of the evil way. There are more than ten people. Each of them has a strong breath, and there are few even chaotic ones. The lowest level is the realm of true immortals.


    For duanhunzong, the name Luotian is still very familiar, because last time, I was near duanhunzong, and lonely piaoyue also entered duanhunzong.


    "That woman feels so familiar, is she just drifting alone?"


    Luo Tian frowned gently. Among the disciples of duanhun sect, there was a woman with a black bamboo hat, which made people unable to see the real face. However, it gave people a familiar feeling.


    "Who is the man beside her? It seems that the relationship between them is not simple."


    Luo Tian looks away from the woman wearing a black cloak and looks at the man. The man is holding the woman''s hand. The man''s eyes are hazy and supercilious, which is the living soul.


    It turned out that the soul of the broken soul sect came out to experience with his disciples. He heard about the public trial platform, so he came to watch the ceremony.


    Although immortals and demons do not stand side by side, but because they have fought against the divine world together, it is always the case that the well water does not invade the river. Moreover, the public trial platform is not allowed to fight. Anyone who comes here should abide by the rules. The disciples of all major forces like to come here to tell the truth.


    Therefore, the original shengongtai has become a big city now. There are more and more people. Some of them are fleeing, some are doing business, and some of them simply live here.It can be said that shengongtai is safer than Guiwang Xiandao. After all, it is a gathering place for scattered cultivation. Here are the names of the top ten fairylands. Ordinary people dare not make a mistake easily.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know that woman? "


    Emperor Tianling saw Luo Tian''s eyes staring at the direction of duanhunzong and asked in a low voice.


    "She seems to be a lonely snowfall."


    the voice of Luo Tianshen consciousness.


    "Yes? So what? We have nothing to do with her anymore. "


    the emperor was stunned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s said that the lonely snowy companion fell in the abandoned mine, and now have a new love? Not quite in line with her character, so who is the man around her? It''s impossible to be so intimate. For more than a year, the evil nature of this girl should be solved. Is there any deal that can''t be done? "


    Luo Tian thought to himself that this was the first woman he met when he came to the fairyland and helped himself a lot. Luotian didn''t want to see her accident.


    Life and death of the soul naturally will not notice Luo Tian such a small person, with people in a hurry, but toward the square city there.


    "Lonely snow, don''t forget, you are my woman, I promise you can hide your face and walk, but I did not let you refuse my hand in hand, not only that, we also need Yin and Yang, do you forget that last night, you were -"


    in front of you, the lonely snow with a black cloak broke away from the hands of the living soul, but was attacked by the evil language of the living soul Strike.


    "You are shameless --"


    shivering all over the lonely snow air, he yelled in a low voice.


    "You two should be more peaceful --"


    the life and death spirits around you said faintly, and suddenly they were quiet.


    "Was that him? Why do I have a familiar feeling -- "


    the lonely snow under my cloak looks at the direction of Luotian, but it''s a pity that Luotian has left his place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Temporary news came from the city of temporary news. Some people sold good things from the immortal battlefield. There were pieces of weapons, pieces of pills, and some incomplete magic methods.


    In addition to these, it is also suitable for women''s Yushu Qionghua, chaos big Dan, dominating big Dan and so on. Moreover, this temporary market is much cheaper than the auction, and can also find a lot of good things.


    Therefore, Luotian took the emperor Tianling and the jade comb to go there. Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, all three changed their ways.


    "When the fairy comes, let the God''s platform shine. Ha ha, please!"


    Besides, inside the Shengong platform, the old man in purple respectfully gave Lingbo fairy to the throne, and offered immortal tea and said with a smile.


    "You''re polite. It''s just your duty. However, Zifeng''s strength has been improved very quickly. It''s time for you to reach the later stage of Da Luo."


    looking at the old man in purple, Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Well, it seems that everything can''t be concealed from the fairy''s eyes. Although the little old man is boring here, he has a lot of time to practice, so he has a chance to break through the realm!"


    The old man in purple is also Purple Maple modest said.


    "In recent days, there will be a large number of people in shengongtai. You should pay more attention. As long as you don''t make trouble, just let them do it!"


    Lingbo fairy thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s a fairy. If there are fairies, no one will dare to make trouble. This time, Tianyan, the disciple, does not know what kind of punishment he is suitable for? It''s said that the cold day in Cheng''s heart doesn''t accept it. I''m afraid that this person will be impulsive at that time! "


    Purple Maple tries to ask a way.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lingbo fairy, Xianrong Weihan, looked at the other side, and said coldly: "what kind of punishment needs to be decided by the public trial elder group together. No one will know until that day. Don''t ask too much about it. It''s not good for you. As for the flame sect leader Han Tiancheng, I think he should know how to do it. The ten sects of Xiandao have a big body, and their reputation can''t be damaged Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Purple Maple can''t help shaking, and Xianjun is very powerful. Many people know that Lingbo fairy is very beautiful, but they forget her strength, which is more terrifying. The cultivation of Xianjun is something that the whole fairyland should take seriously. It is definitely a high-end combat force.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Just talk to them if you have something to do."


    Lingbo Fairy Light said, and then the body slowly disappeared.


    "Send off the fairy!"


    "Farewell to the master!"


    Purple Maple and Lingbo fairy''s maid extremely that beautiful crane respectfully said.


    "Hello, old man, is there anything interesting about this public hearing desk?"


    Lingbo fairy a walk, that crane turned into a lovely little girl, looking at the Purple Maple, not polite asked.


    "Golden crane, if the master is not here, don''t make trouble, otherwise the master will punish us!"


    Several maids were startled and hastened to persuade them. These maids are powerful, and they are all Jinxian cultivation. So is the golden crane. The people accompanying the Immortal King are really not simple. Even the maids and the mount are all Jinxian accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, my sisters. The master loves me very much. There won''t be any accident. If the Lord of the flame gate dares to make a mistake, I will take him down and give it to the master."


    The golden crane said haughtily.


    "Well, shengongtai is poor in resources and remote in location. I''m afraid there is nothing in the eye of crane girl!"


    Purple Maple bitter smile way, but he dare not offend such a character as the golden crane, mainly because the master behind him is too powerful.


    "Well, old man, you''re not honest. I won''t tell you. I''ll go out and play by myself."


    Jinhe little girl''s heart, stares at the Purple Maple, and then turns into a streamer and rushes out.


    "Hello, golden crane!"


    Exclaimed the ladies.


    "Well, let her go. There should be nothing wrong here. She can''t stay at all!"


    There was a maid who could do nothing.


    "In this case, I have prepared a holy land for the girls. Please!"


    Purple Maple said politely.


    "Thank you


    Several maid guests airway, and then follow the Purple Maple directly disappeared in place.


    "I can''t imagine that there are really good things in this temporary market, but I''m short of money."


    besides, Luotian, Huang Tianling and Yushu have arrived in the temporary square city. There are many strong people here, but there are also many good things to sell, which makes Luotian feel like a beggar in the street. There are many good things, but I can''t afford to buy them.


    "From the bottom of the void jade tree Qionghua, can let people immortal muscle forever, ten thousand years of life, only need a million fairy crystal!"


    Luotian came to a stall, where a lot of people surrounded, most of the female immortal more, some of them yelled, which attracted many people to stop.


    The so-called jade trees and flowers are more than one person tall, just like pink jade, exuding a touch of fairy power, like a wonderful flower in the world of ice and snow. It looks extraordinary. Many maiden fairies have hot eyes, even the emperor and jade comb are no exception.Although they can be changed with their magical powers, the most important thing is the appearance of their essence. With this thing, they can eliminate impurities in their bodies, which not only makes their skin more jade and mellow, but also promotes their cultivation.


    The seller is a strong man with bronze skin, short hair, and some coral and Pearl things around his neck. It looks like a sea people.


    "The sea of emptiness"


    Luo Tian said to himself that he had come to the fairyland too short to hear of any empty sea.


    However, someone soon helped him to solve his doubts


    "the sea of void was born in outer space, where the power of fairies was pressing, but it could not be directly enjoyed. Over time, a thick liquid was formed and gradually expanded to form an ocean like lake. However, the things produced in it were extremely pure. There is no doubt that the jade trees and flowers are produced there, and there are not many one million fairy crystals "Br >


    an insider looked at the jade tree and said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but it''s very dangerous. It''s so-called wealth insurance. Some people take things from there to earn Xianjing, and they also earn hard money."


    another person said.


    "It''s just a million fairy crystal, not much, I''ll take it."


    at this time, a young man, with eyes like an eagle, looked around, was powerful and said with pride. Standing beside him was a female immortal with hot eyes, and she cast an excited look at the men around him.


    "I''ll give you 1.5 million fairy crystal, give it to me."


    at this time, a man in blue said casually, then threw a ring directly to the Haimin, and grabbed the jade tree with his big hand.


    "Boy, do you dare to rob me?"


    The previous man could not help but reach for it.


    "Get out of here


    The man in blue is more domineering. His palm vibrates slightly. Suddenly, the young man is suddenly shaken open, and his body is rolling and retreating. His face becomes extremely embarrassed.


    "This is Mr. blue moon. His strength is in the realm of Jinxian. His family is extremely powerful. According to the story of the existence of the Immortal Emperor, does this young man want to live and dare to compete with him?"


    Someone recognized the identity of the man in blue and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    The blue moon family is very famous in the fairyland. It is not even weaker than the influence of several sects behind the ten sects of Xiandao. Many people will give some face when they hear that it is the blue moon family.


    Naturally, the young man also heard this kind of discussion, and his face changed and he bowed slightly: "it was Mr. lanyue. I offended you just now. This jade tree flower belongs to you."


    "hum,"


    the young man looked at the man, snorted, and then left with the women around him.


    "Mr. blue moon, is it great?"


    The latter looks at this blue moon childe, the respectful look becomes indifferent incomparably, the killing opportunity in the eye flash.


    In this shengongtai, it is forbidden to fight. However, a simple fight is OK. Therefore, everyone knows the rule and won''t really do it here.


    You can''t do it inside the Shengong platform. However, it''s OK to get out of it. So, outside the Shengong platform, I don''t know how many powerful people are falling down. There are revenge with revenge, revenge with resentment, people who kill and steal goods, and those who are motivated by the appearance. All kinds of situations may happen.


    "It''s worthy of being a character from a great aristocratic family, who casually handed out 1.5 million immortal crystal --"


    some of them sighed and their eyes were hot.


    "A jade tree is just a flower, just to make women happy, and it has no practical value of cultivation,"


    some people snorted with disdain.


    "That''s because you don''t have a partner. You don''t say that when you have a partner," someone retorted.


    "It''s just a woman. Where can I get it? They can''t accompany me all my life. Only by practicing and pursuing the realm is the ultimate goal of human being''s life. "


    the latter hummed coldly.


    After all, however, soon these people were scattered, and the Haimin who got a million fairy crystal also left here and disappeared.


    "One day, I''ll make a bigger one for each of you."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to let his women lose. He whispers that he has always been generous to women. But now, he can only see good things bought, but he is powerless. His strength and Xianjing are not allowed to do so.


    "Do we need those more?"


    The emperor asked.


    "I have confidence in myself, and you are not that kind of person, are you?"


    Jade comb looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "My woman, I will let her get the best, not now, but in the future."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "OK, don''t think so much. Go and have a look over there."


    emperor Tianling said casually. Luo Tian nodded and walked to another place with jade comb.


    The things here are very precious. Many Luotian have never seen them, but they know they are good things. Just, he can only see, long knowledge, he really can''t afford.


    "The original stone of immortal crystal is a piece of one hundred thousand immortal crystal."


    at this time, someone called out.


    "Immortal crystal stone? Is there anything else like that? "


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned. It seems that he is really ignorant.


    "Little guy, don''t you even know the original stone of immortal crystal?" An old man nearby looked at Luo Tian and laughed.


    "Well, he was born in the mountains and has little knowledge. Please give me some advice."


    Luo Tian said politely on the surface.


    The old guy seemed very satisfied with Luotian''s attitude. He took a look at the half human high and gray stone and said, "the original Xianjing stone is actually Xianjing buried in the ground, then melted, and after years of baptism, the surface was slowly wrapped with a layer of stone. I don''t know how many thousands of years of precipitation have formed a kind of thing called Xianjing protolith.


    Some of the immortal crystal liquid is dry and has nothing, and some will generate other spiritual objects. It is extremely mysterious. Moreover, the stone on the surface is very special. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t see what is inside. Therefore, this is called the original stone. Do you understand, boy? "


    The old guy said that his mouth foam was flying, and he almost flew to Luo Tian''s face. Luo Tian wanted to slap him in the face. However, Luotian knew that he was not his opponent, and that he was at least one of the top five level true immortals.


    "It''s so --"


    with a silent look at the old guy, Luo Tian stepped back and nodded gently. This kind of stone is like a gambling stone on the other side of the starry sky. Some become rich overnight, some lose and jump out of the building, because no one knows what is inside.


    Luo Tian is not interested in these things. He doesn''t like to gamble on unknown things, unless there is no way.


    "A hundred thousand fairies? Let''s go, I''ll take it. "


    Luo Tian was about to turn around and leave. At this time, a group of people came up, led by an old man. His breath was very special. If he was closer to him, he felt like he was lost.


    It''s no one else. It''s the people who come from duanhunzong, who are living and killing souls, living and leaving souls, lonely and snowing.


    "Lonely snow -- she"Seeing the lonely snow in her cloak, Luo Tianxia consciousness came forward, but after thinking about it for a while, she still stopped the absurd idea. The reason why she dressed up like this should be that she didn''t want to show her true face. She had better not disturb her.


    Broken soul sect these people, he can not afford to, although looking at the lonely snow to the side of that living soul is extremely poor, but this person is powerful, is the true immortal cultivation.


    "This boy is also smart and has changed his appearance. However, I can recognize the kind of air that seems to be absent. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak to help at all. When I become a lonely sword, I will let my life disappear quietly."


    lonely snow has already found Luo Tian in the crowd, but she has no expression Dan recognition, I''m afraid it will cause him death. Besides, now that I''m the woman who lives away from her soul, she will definitely be against Luo Tian by her personality.


    "Do you want me to open it for you?"


    At the moment, after the stall owner collected the 100000 immortal crystal, he looked at the life and Death soul hesitantly.


    "Let''s go, it doesn''t matter."


    the soul of life and death stood with a negative hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he felt a trace of killing from lonely snow, which made him frown slightly. He didn''t know where the killing intention of lonely snow came from.


    "All right."


    at the moment, the stall owner nodded slightly and did not talk nonsense. He put his big hand on the stone and gently rubbed it. All of a sudden, the stone powder fell quickly, Susu, Susu, Susu -


    the stall owner''s technique was very fast. After a while, the original stone was reduced by half, but nothing was seen.


    "Seeing that the original stone is going to be abandoned, there is nothing in it."


    the people present were talking in a low voice.


    "Susu, Susu, Susu --"


    the stone chips continue to fall rapidly and become smaller and smaller.


    suddenly, the stone man looked nervous, and his hands stopped. His body was out of shape, and the remaining stone skins burst apart. A terrible murderer ran out of it and rushed towards Luotian.


    At this moment, Luo Tian felt cold all over, as if facing a wild ancient beast. He couldn''t move up and down, as if he had been fixed.


    And Emperor Tianling and jade comb are also frightened by this sudden scene, pale, at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    The things in the original stone could run, and the killing machine was terrible. He was shocked when he rushed to Luotian. Moreover, the killing machine was so powerful that he felt that he locked himself in a moment and couldn''t move. The emperor Tianling and the jade comb were stunned, stupid and at a loss.


    "If you want to run, come back to me!"


    At this time, a big drink, life and death of the soul to hand, a strong golden immortal law diffused out, a big hand instantaneously seized the terrible killing energy in the hand.


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s pressure instantly disappeared. At that moment, he was shocked out of a cold sweat, as if his soul had just returned to reality.


    "It''s a pity that in another ten thousand years, it may become a real life. Now it''s just a spirit, but it''s just for my use."


    At the moment, the life and soul master holds the energy and whispers to himself with a satisfied look in his eyes. If he is someone else, this energy is of no use. However, it is extremely useful to him, because he can just strengthen his own strength by practicing the magic power of life and soul.


    "What''s the matter? You know him? Did you just want to save him? "


    At the moment, shenglifu saw the lonely snow that had stood up and was very close to Luotian, which made him very dissatisfied. He could not help humming, looking at


    Luotian''s eyes, spraying a killing opportunity.


    "I just don''t want to be hurt by this energy. After all, this is shengongtai."


    lonely snow finally spoke, and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with shengongtai? With a father here, can you hurt the innocent? Lonely snow, I see you do not put me in the eye, you remember, you are your woman now, you know? Don''t you have to be so secretive that you don''t dare to see people? "


    Shengli spirit seems extremely angry, and opens the black cloak of lonely snow. All of a sudden, the astonishing face of lonely snow appears in front of the public, with a pale and cold look, and a trace of anger, staring at the living soul.


    "This is not the disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Is that lonely flying snow? She is the third beauty in the ten fairways. She deserves her reputation. How can she be with the people of the eight sects of the evil way? Is she and that person a partner


    It has to be said that the name of lonely snow is still very loud. Naturally, many people know her. This suddenly shows her true face and makes people cry out.


    "Asshole!"


    The soul of life and death didn''t expect his son to be so impulsive and scolded in a low voice.


    Anyhow, lonely piaoyue is still a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Although she is only a disciple of a declining family, she has not been separated from Jiuding Jianzong. Duanhunzong takes her in and forms a partner with his son. Jiuding Jianzong doesn''t know about this. Once it is investigated, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Sure enough, she is the third most beautiful woman in the fairy way. Unexpectedly, in one day, I saw two fairyland beauties in shengongtai, which was really lucky."


    suddenly, many people talked and more people were watching.


    "Cut, what''s the third beauty? She''s far from the first, and her strength is so low that it''s disgraceful to be the third one."


    at this time, a very discordant voice came. This is a little girl. She is very lovely, but she is rude.


    "Little girl, who are you and dare to talk nonsense? Although the first Ling Bo fairy is powerful and terrifying, the third lonely snow blowing is -"


    "pa --"


    some people are lonely, but they are whipped away by the little girl.


    "Do you dare to do it openly in shengongtai


    The previous person did not expect the little girl to be so terrible, suddenly got up, staring at the little girl angrily and roaring.


    "Did I do it? I just taught you a lesson. I dare to talk back to my old man. Do you want to live?"


    The little girl crossed her waist and crooned.


    But the soul of life and death looked at the little girl, frowned slightly, and looked at it with great surprise. She stepped forward and bowed slightly: "it turns out that the crane fairy has arrived. I''m glad to meet you."


    Even if it was duanhunzong, he did not dare to offend Lingbo fairy, the first disciple of the ten sects of Xiandao, even if it was her mount.


    "Crane fairy --"


    when people saw that the soul of life and death was so polite to the little girl, they could not help but change their looks. They suddenly thought of something, and all of them showed a trace of respect.


    Crane fairy, that''s the mount of Lingbo fairy. It''s the Immortal King. Who dares to offend him? Even the patriarch of their sect can''t reach that level.


    "Stain, it''s boring."


    this little girl is the golden crane running out, and is called the crane fairy. At the moment, she doesn''t look at life and death, but looks up and down at the lonely snow: "your strength is too low, and you are not perfect. You are not qualified to be called one of the top ten fairyland beauties with the master, understand?"


    "I --"


    lonely piaoyue was angry in her heart. However, she also said something for a while. She was not much worse than Lingbo fairy, but her own realm was thousands of miles away from Lingbo fairy. She never thought of calling herself the top ten beauties with others.Besides, her body has been polluted by the living soul around her. She is no longer pure, and she is not qualified to be one of the top ten beauties in fairyland.


    "Hello, three little fellows, what bad things have you done that you dare not see people in real life?"


    At this time, the crane fairy turned around, a pair of round eyes disorderly flow, and finally fell on Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu, and couldn''t help giggling.


    "Not good --"


    Luo Tian cried in his heart, and without waiting for him to reflect, his real appearance was forcibly restored by the little girl, revealing her true face.


    "Hua --"


    the crowd can''t help but exclaim, ignoring Luo Tian directly and focusing on the emperor Tianling and jade comb, because the emperor Tianling and the jade comb are so outstanding that they are not inferior to the lonely snow. In addition, the ER Nu''s look of panic makes men want to take good care of them.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian has black hair and looks at this terrible little girl. He knows that once Huang Tianling and Yu Shu show their true faces, they will certainly cause some unnecessary troubles. Any dandy boy is not an opponent. This move is too cruel, which makes the three of them fall into danger.


    "No wonder you just wanted to help him. You must know each other."


    although Luotian is not long, he looks like a knife and an axe. He is very formal and resolute. With his black hair and upright posture, he also has a special charm. At the moment, the living soul sees Luotian''s real face, his heart is full of jealousy, and he stares at the lonely snow I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    Luo Tian did not expect that the crane fairy would expose their true faces, which caused many exclamations for a time. The main reason was that the emperor Tianling and the jade comb were too beautiful, which made some men''s eyes hot, and the living soul asked about the lonely snow after seeing himself.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him. It''s just an acquaintance. It''s just a one-sided relationship."


    lonely Snow said coldly after a glance at shenglifu. She knew that Luotian was in a big trouble this time. Shenglifu was a greedy person and a villain who would report revenge, which would be disadvantageous to him.


    Besides, there are many powerful shengongtai, as well as many young disciples. The emperor''s heavenly spirit and jade comb''s natural features have hidden the root of his misfortune.


    "Master, you''ve gone too far. We haven''t done anything bad. We just don''t want to cause any trouble. If you uncover our true appearance, you will harm us in disguise."


    Huang Tianling was angry. If the other side was in the same realm with her, or even higher than her, or even a real immortal, she would dare to fight. However, the crane fairy was so powerful that she could kill herself with one finger. She was not an impulsive woman. At the moment, she was staring at the crane fairy with patience.


    "Everyone has his own privacy. Why does the elder have to be so?"


    the jade comb master also looked at the crane fairy and said faintly. Although the other side''s realm is high, they are not the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If they are bullied to such a degree, they dare not say a word, it is not emperor Tianling and Yushu.


    "Hello, you two little guys, I''m just curious. If I haven''t done anything bad, I haven''t done it. You dare to ask me to die!"


    The crane fairy was scolded by the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and was angry in her heart. This powerful little girl of golden crane turned her face when she said that she would turn over her face, and she would take a picture of her with a palm to the emperor Tianling and the jade comb.


    "You --"


    a trace of madness flashed in the eyes of emperor Tianling and Yushu, and the energy in their bodies surged at the same time. However, Luotian blocked them and looked at the crane fairy calmly.


    Huge energy covers the top of Luotian''s head. Luotian only feels that his body is about to explode.


    "Well, are you not afraid to die?"


    When the crane fairy thought of the rules of the shengongtai, she didn''t dare to mess around. Besides, she knew that she had made a mistake first. If she killed people in a disorderly way, she was afraid that her master, Lingbo fairy, would punish her. Therefore, the giant crane shadow formed by that small palm stopped directly above Luo Tian''s head and asked in a delicate voice.


    "I''m afraid, but they are my women. I don''t have the strength of my predecessors. I just want to die in front of them. This is the only thing I can do, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian smile way, but flash in the eye is a trace of firm look.


    "What a spoony man, if my future partner treats me like this, it''s a pity that his strength is too low. He''s pitiful. He really doesn''t know how to cheat two chaotic women by any means."


    Luo Tian''s words moved some fairies on the spot. However, Luotian was speechless.


    Lonely piaoyue is staring at Luotian. She has dealt with Luotian and knows that Luotian attaches great importance to love. Moreover, the strength of this person can not be measured by his realm. She is a more effective guy, just because of the limit of his realm.


    "Hum, there is no good man in the world, and you are not. However, this matter is my fault. I can guarantee your safety in the God''s judgment platform, which is OK."


    the crane fairy said indifferently.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to this powerful little girl again. He was safe in the shengongtai, so what about going out of the shengongtai? He was worried about the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luotian is ready to leave the land of right and wrong with emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Friends of duanhunzong, my disciple of Jiuding sword sect, when did you become your duanhunzong?"


    Luo Tian was about to leave. At this time, a strong voice came over. Soon, an old man appeared. His eyes were bright and his sword was strong. He was the elder of Jinchi from Jiuding sword sect.


    "The people of Jiuding sword sect are coming --"


    when they heard that they came from Jiuding Jianzong, many people were awed and loved. After all, Jiuding sword sect ranked third among the ten Xiandao schools, with strong strength, and was very famous in the fairyland, next only to tiandaomen and the second sect.


    "Hehe, it turns out to be brother Jinchi of Jiuding sword clan. I''m glad to meet you. My father and Xueer''s father are friends of life and death. It''s reasonable for her to come to my duanhunzong as a guest. Besides, she and Gouzi are as good as each other at first sight, and they have made a marriage contract. Before you have time to inform your family, please Haihan."


    seeing the elder Jinchi, the opportunity of killing in the eyes of life and soul flashed by Almost all of the family was destroyed. Now, let''s not say whether or not she has taken refuge in shenwenzong.


    However, this alone is enough to make the soul kill this man. However, it is not easy to kill him because he is in shengongtai and both of them are in the realm of golden immortals. Therefore, he can only make a false attempt to kill him."I know the relationship between you and the lonely family. I don''t object to Xueer''s visit to your soul breaking sect. However, before the final decision of Xueer''s life, I''m the one who used to use Jiuding sword. Now it''s not good to follow Linglang. Come on, come to the Shibo first!"


    The elder of Jinchi said faintly, then looked at lonely snow and said gently. No one thought that it was this person who framed the lonely family in order to get the powerful magic power of lonely sword. Now, only lonely snow is left. According to his expectation, lonely snow comes out from the broken soul sect and must have got the magic power of lonely sword. Therefore, he must get it To lonely snow.


    "Elder Jinchi, since you asked me to guard the abandoned miner, I have been separated from the Jiuding sword sect. Now I have joined the broken soul sect, and I am a living woman. Do you have any reason to let me go back with me?"


    Lonely piaoyue would like to kill the elder of Jinchi at the moment. However, she knows that she has no such strength, so she can only bear it. At the moment, she said coldly.


    "Lonely snow, you are bold, what right do you have to leave Jiuding sword clan?"


    Jinchi elder can''t help but shout.


    "I have no right, but my heart is dead. Elder Jinchi, do you really want me to tell you the reason?"


    Lonely piaoyue stepped forward and asked the elder of Jinchi.


    "You --"


    elder Jinchi took a step back and suddenly felt guilty. He knew that when he designed and framed the lonely family, lonely snow must have noticed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any evidence now, but it''s not easy to expand. Therefore, we can''t entangle with her, otherwise, it will be harmful to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    Elder Jinchi took a deep breath and looked at lonely snow: "every disciple of Jiuding sword sect will go through thousands of hardships. I know you have misunderstandings about the master, and I don''t blame you. However, your decision will miss your child in your life. I will report it to zongmen. In the end, where you go, it depends on the sect''s decision."


    elder Jinchi said Some high sounding words, and then turn around, see Luo Tian, slightly Zheng, cold hum a, and then left here.


    He naturally knew that luotian had helped lonely piaoyue in the first place. If there was no Luotian, he would still be under his control, but now he has lost his control. Therefore, Luotian has been on the list of his must kill, just like Han Tao, because of loneliness.


    "Hello, Jinchi, if you dare to kill him, I will not let you go!"


    The golden crane fairy can naturally feel the killing intention of Jinchi elder to Luotian, and shouts at the back of Jinchi elder.


    The figure of the elder of Jinchi said, "Miss crane, I know who your master is? I hope you don''t take part in the affairs of Jiuding sword sect. "


    " hum, what Jiuding sword sect? I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Do you believe it or not? "


    The little face of the golden crane was slightly angry. In the void, a crane''s claw suddenly appeared. Facing the elder of Jinchi, he grabbed it.


    "Golden light flowing sword!"


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he immediately put out his hand, and a powerful sword rose to meet the huge crane claw.


    "Bang Bang --"


    the sound of gold Iron Cross sounded. Finally, the sword light of elder Jinchi disappeared, and he stepped back several steps. Then he turned and looked at the crane fairy.


    "I repeat, if you dare to touch him, I will kill you, including anyone present!"


    The crane fairy looked cold and drank.


    Suddenly, all the people present, including the living and killing souls, were afraid. Although the crane fairy was also a golden immortal, he was not sure how to deal with it.


    "Hum!"


    Jinchi elder''s face was livid. He snorted coldly and left.


    "Thank you for your support. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian took the emperor Tianling and the jade comb to thank him, but he had a bitter smile in his heart. Through today''s incident, he Luotian''s three people could not be famous. This is not a good thing. He wanted to practice quietly, but he became famous at one stroke, which was not what Luotian wanted to see.


    For nothing else, just because of his low strength, because he knew that the crane fairy could not protect him forever. Once he was chased, even if he asked for help, he was afraid that he would be destroyed before the crane fairy came.


    "Hey, little thing, you are not angry with me now."


    the golden crane asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation has never dared to be angry with the elder."


    when Luo Tian talks about lying, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Well, crane fairy, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave now."


    at the moment, the soul of life and death interrupts Luo Tian''s words, politely greets the crane fairy, and then takes people and leaves directly.


    Lonely snow to see Luo Tian, motionless slightly nodded, and then followed the life and Death soul to leave here.


    "Hello, little fellow, I tell you, the boy who is with lonely snow also wants to kill you. You must not go out of the temple these days."


    the crane fairy can''t reach the shoulder height of Luotian, but he is a mature and prudent man.


    "I know, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly. From the look in his eyes just now, he could see his intention to kill himself. In the final analysis, it was because of loneliness.


    This makes Luo Tian a little speechless. When he comes to the fairyland, all his enemies are related to this woman. Han Tao, Jin Chi and the living soul all want to kill themselves.


    But Luo Tian didn''t regret it. After all, the lonely snow helped himself.


    At the end of the event, the onlookers were scattered. However, they looked at Luo Tian with a dignified and jealous look. They could not get the protection of a golden immortal. What''s more, behind the golden immortal, it was the existence of the Immortal King, which came from the killing souls of the ten immortals, and secretly transmitted the voice to the living soul road.


    "Yes, father," said the stranger respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    There is also elder Jinchi who has the intention to kill Luotian. However, he holds the status of Jinxian and will not attack Luotian in person. However, he secretly arranges people to follow Luotian and will attack Luotian at an appropriate time. After all, it is Luotian who has ruined his major affairs, and he can''t let go of Luotian.


    However, it is not Luo Tian that elder Jinchi hates most, but the golden crane, who is also a Jinxian. He is not her opponent. Being defeated by a crane in public makes him embarrassed and angry.


    It''s just that the origin of this crane is too powerful. It''s the mount of Lingbo fairy. Lingbo fairy is the elder of the ten public trial group of Xiandao, and his strength is the Immortal King. He can''t afford to provoke him, so he can only bury his hatred in his heart.


    Of course, in addition to the living soul and the golden pool, there are many people who are hostile to Luotian, but because of the beautiful appearance of huangtianling and Yushu.


    So Luo Tian is safe now, but I don''t know how many people are staring at him.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. It seems that the crane fairy''s deterrent is not enough!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown. He felt that there were ten bad divinities staring at him without any scruples, making him like a needle felt. If it wasn''t in the God''s palace, someone would open his hand to him.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Why don''t we try to lead them out and kill them with the help of the golden crane! Avoid future trouble


    Huang Tianling said coldly.


    "It''s not right. These people can''t be killed only. Besides, although the crane fairy is terrible, it''s also the golden immortal realm. The two old guys of duanhunzong and Jiuding sword sect are not weak. Once they can''t be killed, there will be endless incidents in the future."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head. After all, the golden crane is not his own, but just speaks to himself Although she is powerful, she is just a child''s temperament, and because she has exposed her three people''s real bodies, and her heart is guilty, she will do so. It is impossible for her to help herself all the time.


    What''s more, Luotian doesn''t want to have too many contacts with people of this kind of great gate faction. The internal forces are too complicated. Luo Tian is like a mirror in his heart.


    "What shall we do?"


    Jade comb asks Luo Tian.


    "Wait and see, at least we are safe these days, so we don''t have to worry," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "If we had known that, we shouldn''t have come to this shengongtai --"


    Yushu said with some regret. Emperor Tianling looked at Yu Shu and snorted. At the beginning, she opposed to coming to this big city, but Yushu and Luotian insisted on coming, but now they have caused a lot of annoyance and made her very self reproach.


    "Some things are always to face, just sooner or later," Luo Tian said casually, and then looked at the jade comb with relief.


    All as Luo Tian expected, although from time to time there will be someone secretly follow their own, but it has not dared to move.


    In the next few days, more and more powerful people came in to watch the ceremony. Some people also wanted to see how the flame gate looked at this matter.


    After all, there are many people who know the truth of this matter. All for the sake of the reputation of the ten sects of Xiandao, they sacrifice the disciples of the flame gate. The sect leader of the flame gate also discusses an explanation for this matter.


    Unfortunately, in the end, his voice gradually weakened and finally disappeared. Some people said that he had carried the black pot on his back and sacrificed Tianyan disciples. Others said that the flame gate broke down in the driver and broke away from the top ten sects of Xiandao.


    In any case, there are all kinds of things to say. Some strong people who come to the Shengong platform say they come to watch the ceremony. In fact, they are watching the attitude of the flame gate. Of course, there are also a lot of Liuhe gate, Tianluo gate and yuxu temple. These are the factions that are expected to replace the flame gate. One by one, they are eyeing the tiger, stirring up the flames secretly, and allocating right and wrong.


    For a while, the flame gate''s reputation has been declining, and it may be replaced by other forces.


    At the moment, there was a man in white with snow like hair and a kind face in shengongtai. However, he exuded a kind-hearted flavor from his body.


    He is the master of the fire fighting gate, and the cold heaven of Daluo realm.


    But at the moment, Han Tiancheng looks gloomy. In his eyes, there are two white flames burning. It is a kind of fire between heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful and can kill the enemy in the invisible. Because of the matter of disciple Tianyan, he came here secretly.


    "Headmaster, in another two days, disciple Tianyan should be taken over and punished in public trial. What should we do? Do we really have the heart to watch Tianyan die? In that case, the disciples of the flame gate will be cold hearted? In addition - "


    in front of the master of the flame gate, there is an old man in white, who is also embroidered with flame patterns. At the moment, he said respectfully. He is an elder of the flame gate. He is very powerful. He is in the realm of Jinxian. He follows Han Tiancheng to shengongtai.


    "Elder Lengyan, do you know the pressure we are facing at the flame gate


    The cold day Cheng looks to this to follow and come long, light asks a way.


    "My subordinates know that Liuhe gate, tianluomen gate and yuguanxu all want to replace the position of our flame gate, instigate dissension secretly. They also want to use Tianyan''s affairs to make our flame gate''s reputation decline. They can take the opportunity to replace the flame gate."The elder, who is called Lengyan, said solemnly.


    Han Tiancheng nodded gently and looked at the cold flame: "since you know the pressure we are facing at present, what do you think our flame door should do?"


    "Sect leader, we don''t think it is necessary for us to be humiliated again. Although we are at the bottom of the ten fairyland sects and have great honor, the top schools don''t pay attention to us at all. They will decide whether it is right or not.


    Just like the Tianyan incident, once accepted the public trial, it will be a great blow to our flame gate. The disciples and the Presbyterian will be panic stricken, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of the flame gate. Therefore, I think that when the time comes, ten fairyland sects will be created and Tianyan will be saved, which will be a good talk in the fairyland! "


    Cold flame elder looks at Han Tiancheng to say earnestly.


    "Well, I understand what you mean. Go out first and let me think about it well."


    Han Tiancheng said after a moment of meditation.


    "Yes, headmaster,"


    Lengyan respectfully said, and then backed out.


    After Lengyan went out, he didn''t stay. He walked slowly in the crowd of shengongtai, and finally came to a restaurant carelessly.


    There, there is an old man waiting for him.


    "I have already talked about Han Tiancheng. When disciple Tianyan is punished, he is very likely to rebel. I will encourage him again. Once the flame gate revolts, he will be expelled from the ten fairylands. In that case, you will have a chance."


    under the invisible Fairy shield, Lengyan sneered and whispered to the old man in front of him.


    "Well, brother Leng, as long as I enter the yuxu temple and enter the ten gates of Xiandao, the position of the elder you promised must be yours. In addition, this is your reward. Please accept it."


    the old man kept silent and gave Lengyan a ring. At the same time, he murmured.


    In the ring, there is an immortal vein with white light and crystal like a dragon. The power of fairies is extremely strong.


    "OK, I''m gone. For a long time, I''ll be suspicious in cold days."


    elder Lengyan didn''t stay, so he took the ring and left here directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    The cold flame elder of the flame gate secretly communicated with yuxu temple and designed to push the flame door to the abyss. He and yuxu temple had signed an agreement secretly. When yuxu Temple entered the top ten fairylands, he wanted to be the elder of yuxu temple. In order to let Lengyan die, the other side actually made a immortal pulse, which can be described as a great deal.


    We should know that a timely and ordinary immortal vein is enough to establish a sect for disciples to practice for tens of thousands of years. We don''t know how many of them have turned into immortal crystals, which is immeasurable.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    there was a big fight in shengongtai, but there were still people who dared to fight openly in the shengongtai of the ten gates of Xiandao, which was obviously a challenge to the dignity of the ten gates of Xiandao.


    However, there are too many people who come to shengongtai recently. Although they know the rules, they are all self-centered. Although they are afraid of it, they can''t help but sometimes they can''t help but fight once conflicts are aroused.


    "This is the young master of the sun moon sect, the sun moon Shilang, and the little master star Tianjun of the Qunxing gate. How did they fight?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is the sun and moon Shilang of the Riyue sect, second only to liuhemen, and tianluomen. His father heard that he had recently been promoted to Tianluo realm, and qunxingmen belonged to the sect of the eight schools of evil Taoism. Naturally, their strength is not weak. However, if you dare to do something here, these two men are bold and bold!"


    Someone recognized the origins of the two men, but snorted coldly.


    "How dare you two pay attention to the rules of the ten gates of fairyland?"


    A cold hum, from the inside of the God''s platform, stretched out a big purple hand and caught them. It covered the sky with only one hand. It was very terrible.


    "It''s master Zifeng, the person in charge of shengongtai. He finally took the initiative to safeguard the rules of the ten gates of Xiandao."


    someone recognized the owner of the big hand and exclaimed.


    "Master, be merciful. We just got up for a while and had to do it, please --"


    the sun and the moon and the star emperor changed their faces and drank in a hurry. It seems that we only wake up and beg for mercy until now.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    it''s too late. These two people paid a heavy price for their recklessness. It has to be said that the powerful force from the ten gates of Xiandao instantly turned into a blood fog, and they didn''t even leave their divine sense.


    "A good bully is worthy of being a strong one in the ten sects of fairyland."


    the people exclaimed, but they felt that they were all gods and spirits. It was the action of the strong darao, which destroyed the heaven and the earth. Although the little masters of the two forces were very strong, and were almost reaching the golden immortal realm, they were nothing in Zifeng''s eyes, and they were directly killed.


    "The young master of the two forces was killed in this way. It''s so fierce!"


    Some people can''t believe it, staring at the blood mist in the void and muttering to themselves.


    "How can the sun moon sect and the stars gate give up?"


    Some expressed deep concern.


    "How can we give up? So what? Dare to defy the rules of the ten gates of fairyland, that is, to challenge the ten gates of fairyland openly, who dares? It would be good if the ten Xiandao sects did not investigate the responsibility of their influential sects, "


    some people hummed.


    "That is to say, but after all, it is the little master of the two major forces, so it is not good to kill directly. You can warn, even if you abolish the magic power," some people said that they did not like Purple Maple''s thunder method and did not give people a chance.


    "Do you know where this is, shengongtai, the place where the ten gates of Xiandao are judged, and there is still room for discussion? Otherwise, who else will be convinced? Who doesn''t know this rule? Therefore, if they do not punish severely, some will follow suit. "


    some people stand on the side of the ten gates of Xiandao and respond coldly.


    In any case, the two little masters who were infinitely connected to the level of true immortals were killed in this way, which caused public outcry, and also sounded the alarm for others. That is, the rules of shengongtai can''t be broken. For a time, some restless shengongtai instantly wakes people up.


    Of course, this small episode also provides security for the current Luotian and huangtianling. The strong men who originally wanted to get rid of Luotian secretly in the Shengong platform have withdrawn this plan.


    At the same time when the two young masters were killed, many strong men quietly left the shengongtai. It was the disciples of the sun moon sect and Qunxing gate. The two young masters did not travel alone. They took some followers with them. Now their little master was killed directly. They had to go back and report it.


    Let''s not talk about these chores. Let''s talk about shengongtai.


    Three days later, the inspector escorted Tianyan, a disciple of the flame gate, to shengongtai, which again caused an uproar.


    Tianyan, a disciple of the flame gate, is infinitely close to the golden immortal. At this moment, he is in the fetters of a supernatural being, and his hair is scattered. He is escorted by the inspection envoy and turns around the Shengong platform for the most part. It seems that he is deliberately exhibiting it to the public.


    Along with them, there were also many miners who were chaotic and powerful. They were all the people who participated in the mine violence. There were chaos and masters. One by one, they were mentally depressed, and they were wearing magic shackles, making noises in the void."Without the respect of Kong Juan and Yu Qing at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, these people really have some strength and really escaped!"


    At the bottom of the Shengong platform, Luo Tian looked at a group of dozens of chaotic miners above the void, and said to himself that Luo Tian had no feelings for those people, but he came from the thirty-three world together. Without them, Luo Tian was very happy for them.


    "Anyone who dares to approach will be killed!"


    It was Dijiu, the leader of the inspection envoy, who was responsible for escorting. When he saw that someone was rushing towards this side, he could not help but drink.


    "Lord Dijiu, please don''t be angry. The elder of the lower flame gate is Lengyan."


    the old man who comes here is just Jinxian Lengyan, who smiles at Dijiu.


    "It''s the flame gate. What do you want to do?"


    Ground nine coldly looks at cold flame way, many inspection envoys instantly encircle, covetous, at any time will hand.


    "Oh, that''s right. After all, Tianyan is a disciple of the flame gate. Now I have to accept the ten sect rules of Xiandao. I want to have a word with him. Can I


    Lengyan respectfully smiles and says that although they are both Jinxian, the power of Dijiu is very great. In front of Dijiu, Lengyan''s identity is much lower.


    "No, he is going to be punished. Now you are here to save him?"


    To nine not to cold flame face, indifferent hum way.


    "Lord Dijiu, I just want to --" Lengyan''s attitude is very low.


    "If I say no, I can''t. If I dare to be wordy again, I''ll catch you and make a crime together," said the nine cold voice.


    "Give him a chance."


    at this moment, in the depths of Shengong platform, a beautiful woman''s voice came out, cold and plain. It was Ling Bo fairy.


    Hearing the sound, the body of Dijiu was shocked.


    "Since it''s a fairy, I can''t refuse it."


    Dijiu said in a hurry, and then looked at Lengyan and said, "go ahead, say less, don''t delay the business and don''t spread the sound."


    for Lingbo fairy, Dijiu is awed and dare not make mistakes. Even he has an ambition, hoping to get the favor of fairies Before, di Jiuyi was extremely positive.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Lengyan expressed his thanks and came to Tianyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    "Elder, the disciple has made the sect in a dilemma -"


    seeing the elder Lengyan coming, disciple Tianyan looked at this man and said excitedly, and there was a trace of vitality in the originally godless eyes.


    "Tianyan, you are an excellent disciple of the flame gate. When such a thing happens, the whole flame gate is very sad. You can rest assured that the sect leader will not let go of it --"


    Leng Yan whispered in a few inaudible voices.


    "No, elder, it''s all Tianyan''s fault. At the beginning, the Hongtianji mine chief of Tiandi gate was really planning to kill the strong man in the divine world. Unfortunately, the ignorance of the disciple destroyed his plan. Today''s catastrophe is what the disciple deserved."


    Tianyan disciple looked at Lengyan elder and said earnestly. He didn''t lower his voice, but said it solemnly I heard almost the whole shengongtai.


    "Tianyan you --"


    elder Lengyan was stunned, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "What, it seems that the sky flame really destroyed Hongtianji mine''s plan to kill the powerful people in the divine world at the beginning, which is not consistent with the rumors!"


    After listening to Tianyan''s words, many people present suddenly realized.


    "Elder Lengyan, the disciples are telling the truth. The younger martial sister Xinyan was also a guest there. It was the disciple who mistakenly thought that something had happened, which caused irreparable consequences. As a result, there was a riot in the whole mine, and the disciple could not refuse to investigate if he died!"


    The Tianyan disciple said seriously, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    "Oh, you --"


    elder Lengyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s stop here. Don''t hinder us from doing things. You should step down."


    Dijiu glanced at Lengyan elder faintly, and then waved his big hand. All of a sudden, many inspectors took Tianyan and those chaotic strong men to the depths of Shentong temple to wait for treatment.


    "It seems that this is really the responsibility of that Tianyan, but this disciple is better to admit his guilt, and I don''t know if he can take it lightly."


    the words of Tian Yan have solved many people''s doubts, and some people said to themselves.


    The cold flame stood in the void for a moment, then snorted, and then returned.


    "Good disciple --"


    looking at these strong men leaving in the void, Luo Tian said to himself.


    Luo Tian thinks that Tianyan is lying in order to save the flame gate and take all the responsibilities. After all, other sects are covetous and want to replace the flame gate. If it''s him, he will do the same when he arrives at this stage.


    The ten fairylands, especially the first one, are not allowed to be blasphemed. Since they say something, they will not take it back easily. Reputation is more important to them than anything else. This is almost a common fault of great powers. They will not easily admit that they are wrong. They will always find excuses or find someone to carry the blame. Obviously, Tianyan is a bad luck.


    "It seems that the elder of the flame gate is not willing. Did Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame gate, send him here? In the next few days, we should strictly guard Tianyan and make no mistake. "


    in the depth of Shengong platform, Dijiu ordered those patrolling envoys.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The inspector said.


    "Cold flame, you shouldn''t go there, it will let them guard against our flame door! It''s not good for the development of the flame gate. "


    on the other side of the Shengong platform, the master of the flame gate looks a little cold, and stares at the cold flame elder below and says coldly.


    "But, sect leader, Tianyan is a disciple of our flame gate. He is about to be punished. Some of his subordinates can''t see it. If he is killed like this, what is the face of our flame gate standing in this world?"


    Cold flame elder some excited say.


    "Lengyan, I know how you feel, but if you really want to think about the flame door, don''t say these words again. I have my own plan. Do you understand?"


    Han Tiancheng''s eyes suddenly appear two groups of white flame, but the tone is extremely cold.


    "Yes, master."


    See the cold day into such, cold flame elder heart clap Deng a jump, say in a hurry, and then carefully backed out.


    Looking at the direction of Lengyan''s departure, the white flame in Han Tiancheng''s eyes slowly disappears, and sighs softly: "Tianyan, it''s hard for you. Master knows what you''ve suffered, but --"


    Han Tiancheng''s heart is extremely painful. In fact, he has already made a decision in his heart, but when he heard his disciple Tianyan''s words, he understood his meaning, and his heart was more self-contained The responsibility is incomparable.


    "Crane, recently, have you made trouble in shengongtai again?"


    Inside the Shengong platform, Lingbo fairy wakes up from entering the meditation and calls for the golden crane.


    "No, master, the crane is very good. He just took a turn on the God''s platform, and then came back to practice."


    the golden crane said with round eyes.


    "You are a spirit crane following me. You have learned the Tao for a long time. You have turned into human form and become my mount. Your every move is under my control. You dare not fight with that golden pool."


    Lingbo fairy looked at his mount and sighed softly."Master, as you all know, he''er just doesn''t want that Jinchi to kill innocent people. After all, those three little guys are because he accidentally revealed their true purpose. Therefore, he only issued a warning to Jinchi. Didn''t you say that we should make good friends?"


    The golden crane knew his whereabouts. He could not fill her master at all. He said carefully.


    "You are really too impulsive. After all, elder Jinchi is the elder of Jiuding sword. He represents Jiuding sword sect. Although Tiandi gate is the first of the ten fairies, the fairyland can not only rely on our Tiandi gate, do you understand?"


    Lingbo fairy said slowly.


    "Yes, master, the crane understands," said the golden crane cleverly.


    "After the public trial, it''s your wish to send those three out," said Ling Bo.


    "Yes, master," said the crane.


    "Well, let''s go. Today is the day of public trial. After handling this matter, I have to go back and explain it. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    the fairy Ling Bo finally said.


    On hearing this, the golden crane suddenly turns into a huge white crane. The Lingbo fairy''s body shape will be on top of it, and the crane''s wings will spread high, and then it will go out of the depth of the God''s palace, and the maids are around with their eyes.


    At the moment, there are many people on the huge platform in the Shengong platform, and there are many worshippers in the nearby void.


    Zifeng, the old man in purple, is in charge of the overall situation, while Dijiu, with the inspection envoy, Tianyan and many chaotic miners, have come to the platform, waiting for the arrival of Lingbo fairy.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation came, Lingbo fairy appeared, flying crane body, accompanied by maid, energy like a cloud, sitting on the top of a startling holy woman, just like Lingbo, for a time it was amazing.


    "Welcome the fairy!"


    Taking the Purple Maple as the road, there are still many people in the inspection of Dijiu. All of them pay a big ceremony.


    "This is the power of Xianjun, so powerful!"


    In the distance, Luotian, Emperor Tianling and jade comb didn''t come near. They just watched the ceremony from afar, so they didn''t see him. Looking at the powerful woman, Luo Tian sighed in his heart that he didn''t know when he could reach that level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "You three little guys, don''t run around. When the ceremony is over, I''ll send you away --"


    at this time, the voice of the golden crane''s divine consciousness suddenly comes from Luotian''s three people''s consciousness sea, which makes him calm.


    Originally, Luotian wanted to take advantage of the ceremony to leave here, because that was the best time to leave. Now, since the golden crane said so, luotian had to stay here. After all, it was safer to be escorted by Jinxian.


    I don''t know why, Luo Tian always felt that Lingbo fairy in the distance looked at himself, and didn''t know whether it was illusion or reality.


    "The way of heaven is different, the human setup has been set, and the ten rules of fairyland can not be broken. The miners'' riot is hard to escape the cause and effect. Now we will punish the criminals as an example."


    Lingbo fairy slightly nodded, and then a strong energy to support people, and then light said.


    With Lingbo fairy voice falling, suddenly, these chaotic miners head down a kind of sky thunder.


    This kind of sky thunder is very special. It is a kind of punishment thunder. The gate is set for those who have made mistakes. Under this kind of sky thunder, they will repent, blame themselves and suffer, instead of anger, roar or roar. They have a strong dignity.


    These chaotic miners, under the gaze of the public, quickly turned into ashes. For a time, people only felt that it was not the miners who punished them, but they felt the deep dignity of the ten gates of the fairy road.


    "It is worthy of the ten fairylands. The thunder can even affect the spirits of human beings. It is not only punishing the miners, but also a warning to the spectators."


    the earth killing soul from the broken soul sect whispered to himself with a dignified light voice. Looking at the Lingbo fairy sitting on the crane, there was a kind of awe.


    Although he was the elder of the eight schools of evil and had the strength of Jinxian, he did not dare to open his mouth in front of the Lingbo fairy. There was an immortal king sitting in the seat, and no one dared to speak easily.


    Even life and soul killing are the same, not to mention other people. For a time, people are more in awe of the ten fairylands. Many people don''t know why. In fact, it is because of the function of punishing thunder.


    "Next, it''s time to punish the disciple Tianyan. I don''t know if the flame gate will show something or rebel. If it does, we will help Lingbo fairy and put the flame gate in the right place. By then, we will get the attention of the ten fairies of the fairyland --"


    in the void and darkness, the master of yuxu temple comes in person, hides there and watches everything here In fact, there are many schools with the same idea as yuxu temple, including Tianluo gate and Liuhe gate.


    Punishing disciple Tianyan is an opportunity for them to perform. They will not miss it. Once the flame gate dares to cause trouble and rebel, they will definitely do it.


    Therefore, punishing Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, is the focus of this public trial.


    At the moment, disciple Tianyan was suspended in the void by the dark iron rope of the void. His breath was withered, his hair covered his face, and he did not move. However, the eyes of countless people were looking at him.


    And the ground nine and other inspectors and even Purple Maple are watching the void around, for fear of anything abnormal.


    "Tianyan, disciple of the flame gate, do you know the sin?"


    Lingbo fairy, looking at disciple Tianyan, asked lightly.


    "Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, was supposed to save his younger martial sister. He discovered the strongman in the divine world. It was indeed Kuang Changhong who made the mistake first. Instead of catching the strong one in the divine world, he put the accusation on the head of disciple Tianyan. I don''t accept the flame gate!"


    Without waiting for Tianyan to speak, suddenly a voice came out, roaring and rumbling, spreading all over the Shengong platform.


    "Bold, who dares to talk nonsense, get out of here!"


    Dijiu''s face changed, and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he plundered to the source of the voice, and the man caught the speaker.


    And Lingbo fairy is calm, looking to the void somewhere.


    There is a wave coming from somewhere in the void. The master of the flame gate appears with cold flame elder.


    "Fairy, please check it clearly. The person who spoke before is not my flame door person, but someone splashes dirty water on my flame door."


    the flame door master Han Tiancheng said with fear.


    "Master Xianzi, this is definitely someone who wants to frame up the flame gate. Disciple Tianyan''s commitment to what he has done has indeed broken the plan of the Hongtianji mine manager to subdue God, causing the miners to riot. Please let the disciples lie down and let me go of the flame gate!" Tian Yan said in a hurry.


    "Hum, the flame gate has always taken good care of this disciple Tianyan, and he is the most important disciple. I don''t know what kind of ghost he is playing this time. He must be dissatisfied with fairies and want to break away from the ten fairyland schools."


    the people in yuxu Temple disdained to hum.


    "I have also heard that the leader of the cold sky sect had to ask for a statement from the ten sects of Xiandao, but now he is so humble and disobedient with his words."


    another strong man said.


    "As the flame gate of the ten gates of fairyland, it should take the overall situation into consideration and work hard for the fairyland. But now it has caused such a big thing that people will not accept it if they do not punish them."


    some people said,


    many powerful people secretly aim at the flame gate, and they want to take this opportunity to remove the flame gate from the ten gates of the fairyland. There are hidden murders in their words No blood."The fire gate owner is extremely passive. I don''t know he will resolve it like this."


    Luo Tian in the distance looks at this place, thinking deeply.


    At the moment, the flame door owner''s face was livid, and he naturally knew that the purpose of these people was nothing more than to fall into the well and slander them.


    "Tell the fairy that there is only a mass of energy, which has dissipated. Someone is covering it in advance."


    Dijiu returns to report to Lingbo fairy.


    "I see."


    Lingbo fairy nodded lightly and then looked at Han Tiancheng: "cold master, do you have something to say


    "Tell me the fairy, please believe the rumor by mistake. At the beginning, my disciple Tianyan was arrested. As his teacher, his subordinates were naturally filled with indignation and were quite dissatisfied. However, after knowing the truth of the matter, my heart has no complaints about this matter. But according to the fairy''s fate, the flame gate will not blame the fairies for this, let alone the ten fairies!"


    Cold day Cheng says respectfully.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at the cold sky and asked casually.


    "Please ask the fairy to explore the divine consciousness of his subordinates"


    the headmaster Han Tiancheng respectfully said.


    "Well, that''s not necessary. Since the war between immortals and gods, many powerful people in our fairyland have fallen, and so have your flame gate. Tianyan is the most proud disciple of your flame gate. This son is responsible for guarding the immortal sect and has done meritorious deeds. It is understandable that he cares about his younger martial sister.


    However, he also made a big mistake, because he was sincere in his heart, repented and devout. Therefore, the ten Xiandao public trial group decided to punish him for thousands of years and break into the abyss of Jiuyou to show his punishment! "


    Lingbo said.


    As soon as this was said, the whole shengongtai was in a state of uproar. For tens of thousands of years, the public trial platform did not know how many disciples were punished, and all of them died. However, Tianyan was the one who punished the least.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    No one thought that the noisy and vigorous Tianyan incident of the flame gate disciple would end in this way. It was just a thousand years'' imprisonment. It was very easy for the practitioners to spend that long time. So far, he was the lightest person to be punished.


    "Lingbo fairy, is this punishment for the disciples of the flame gate?"


    finally, someone started to speak, but he was not satisfied with it. The voice came from the yuxu Temple master.


    "Presumptuous! Master of yuxu temple, do you dare to order the will of fairies? "


    The old man of Purple Maple came forward and drank fiercely.


    "I dare not, but I just -" the subject of yuxu temple is weak.


    "Yuxu Temple master, as I said just now, this is the common resolution of the ten Xiandao public trial groups. In the battle between immortals and gods, the strong ones have fallen too much. We should focus on preserving the strength of our disciples, and the flame gate has always been loyal and dedicated to the fairyland. Therefore, this good result can be achieved."


    the fairy Ling Bo said faintly to the master of yuxu temple.


    "What the fairy said was quite right. I was reckless."


    the master of yuxu Temple bowed his head. He knew that he wanted to raise his yuxu Temple by slandering the flame gate.


    The other sects were silent, knowing that this matter was irreparable, and their careful preparation turned into a bubble. They underestimated the position of the flame gate in the ten fairylands.


    "Poor master, do you have anything else to do?"


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy looked at the flame door master Han Tiancheng and asked casually.


    "Thank you for the justice of the law enforcement, but I still have one thing to do. I want to clean up the door here and ask the fairy to testify here. Can you?"


    Cold day Cheng respectfully said, speaking of the end, look a bit chilly.


    "Headmaster --"


    when Lengyan elder heard this, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "OK, benxianzi is the master for you."


    Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    Han Tiancheng nodded and then suddenly looked at Lengyan elder: "Lengyan, do you know the sin?"


    "Door, master, what do you mean?"


    Cold flame elder heart clapping a jump, strong from calm mind, see to cold day Cheng, some stammer said.


    "Brute, you collude with yuxu temple, and you want to use the matter of disciple Tianyan to instigate the Lord and the ten Xiandao sects to become enemies behind your back. You want to take the opportunity to kill the fire gate and drive the flame gate out of the ten Xiandao gates, and then help the yuxu Temple enter the list of the ten Xiandao sects, right or not?"


    The two regiments of white flames in the eyes of Han Tian Cheng reappeared, and then killed the opportunity to soar, and snapped.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people present were in an uproar.


    "Han Tiancheng, don''t be bloody. You are the leader of a sect. You have a high realm. I know I''m not your opponent. However, if you want to frame the disciples in front of the public, you have to show evidence. Otherwise, I''ll ask the fairy to preside over justice!"


    Cold flame looks cloudy and sunny, and he also shouts loudly.


    "Damned beast, I have no evidence, how can it be so? You see what this is? "


    Cold day into anger, extremely cold drink, a big hand, suddenly, a thing on cold flame body flew to his hand.


    This is a hardly seen flame, which is collected by the cold weather.


    "Blue water flame? You -- "


    seeing this light and tiny thing like light, the cold flame elder''s face can''t help but change.


    Blue water flame is a rare flame between heaven and earth, with extremely low temperature. Although it is a kind of strange fire between heaven and earth, it is the least ranked. However, it has a magical function, that is, it can automatically record sound and shadow, also known as image flame.


    For a while, Lengyan''s face became a little pale, and he was careful. Unexpectedly, he was found by the sect leader and was calculated against him. The yuxu Temple master in another place was also a little frightened and angry at Lengyan. If he had a good prediction, his collusion with him would be announced in the world.


    Sure enough, driven by Han Tiancheng, the blue water flame clearly released the dialogue and image between him and the master of yuxu Temple:


    "I have already talked about Han Tiancheng. When disciple Tianyan is punished, he is likely to rebel. I will encourage him again. Once the flame gate revolts, it will be excluded from the ten fairyland sects. In that case, you yuxu temple There is a chance. "


    under the invisible fairy shield, cold flame sneers and whispers to the old man in front of him.


    "Well, brother Leng, as long as I enter yuxu temple and enter the ten gates of Xiandao, the position of the great elder promised to you must be yours. In addition, this is your reward. Please accept it."


    the old man kept silent and gave Lengyan a ring. At the same time, he said in a low voice:


    this is the last conversation between yuxu temple and Lengyan in the Qinglou, which is magnified and clear Now in the void.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that Lengyan colluded with yuxu temple to harm his own sect. When he came to see Tianyan, he thought he was a good elder. Everything was in play."


    "yes, I didn''t think of yuxu temple. He wanted to enter the ten fairylands and used such despicable means. This sect is not worthy of entering Ten gates of fairylandAs soon as this image appeared, many people in shengongtai became angry and began to take responsibility. After all, the ten sects of Xiandao represent the fairyland and the representatives of righteousness. Although there are some dark waves surging behind, they will not be put on the surface. Now, what yuxu temple has done has been announced to the public, and there are many natural critics.


    "Good means, it''s not easy to make this cold day come true."


    seeing this, Luo Tian secretly praised that he had the same means as himself. He remembered with images, like a needle / hole camera, secretly obtained evidence and let the truth come out to the world.


    Moreover, he was flexible and could even sacrifice a disciple in order to protect the interests of the sect. Moreover, his mind was terrible. He had long found that there was something wrong with the elder around him, but he shook it out at this time. At the same time, it was a good time to pull the secret yuxu temple into the water.


    "It''s not true. Han Tiancheng, do you dare to frame up our master?"


    At the moment, the master of yuxu Temple cried angrily. He was so sorry in his heart that he did not think that he not only did not get the flame door down, but also implicated him in yuxu temple.


    But the cold flame''s face is iron blue, the whole body as if has been evacuated at once, fell from the heaven to the hell.


    "Yuxu Temple master, is it true or not? Let the fairies see it and you will find that in order to enter the ten gates of fairyland, you should do whatever you can to get into the ten gates of fairyland, which is against the true nature of Xiandao."


    in the cold day, Cheng shouts in a cold voice.


    "Yuxu temple, the mystery of the blue water flame can''t be fake. If you expect it well, the voice that you used to replace Tianyan, the disciple of the flame sect, denounced the ten sects of immortals, was also your voice."


    the jade hand of Lingbo fairy gently stretched out the void, and the dissipated energy was gathered again by her, revealing a person who was the master of yuxu temple.


    With sound imaging, this is a great magic power, but it was easily restored by Lingbo fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Lengyan elder knew that the matter was revealed, so he tore his face, and his face was a bit ferocious:


    "how is it? Han Tiancheng, I have been in the flame gate for tens of thousands of years. In terms of strength, I am under you and above ten thousand people, but you give up the position of the big elder to LAN Yan Changcai. You are partial, I don''t accept it!"


    To now, this cold flame elder threw everything out, staring at the cold day into a drink.


    "Brute, you have a high position, but you are not good at heart and practice. I wanted to temper your mind, but I didn''t expect that you would go on an evil road and I can''t forgive you today."


    in the cold day, two white flames suddenly burst out in my eyes, like two fire dragons, and rushed to Lengyan elder.


    "Roar, fight, ice flame!"


    There was a trace of madness in Lengyan elder''s eyes. His hands crossed. All of a sudden, a flame was hit by him. Suddenly, the temperature in the void dropped so much that snowflakes fell. The temperature dropped by thousands of degrees. People around him felt that they were living in a world of ice and snow. Even, he froze the nearest few real immortals with low strength, facing the cold day Cheng flew out.


    Obviously, it is a flame, but the temperature is extremely low, which makes people extremely shocked. This is also the origin of his cold flame.


    Each of the disciples of the flame gate has one or even several kinds of flames, with different levels. For example, the ice flame of the cold flame elder belongs to the high-level flame.


    However, his kind of flame to the cold day into a white flame is much worse, and the two people''s realm, a true immortal, a big Luo, there is no comparability.


    "Brute, even now I don''t know how to repent. I dare to resist and cover everything!"


    Cold days into a rage, cold flame elder instant frozen several true immortals, he dissolved, sent to a safe place, at the same time, the white flame, like a Skynet, to the cold flame cover down, powerful Tianluo breath, covering the whole field, people can not help but shocked.


    This is the strong one in Tianluo realm, which is much stronger than Jinxian.


    "Stab, stab --"


    elder Lengyan''s flame is like a nemesis, with layers of white fog, which is instantly dispersed and disappeared.


    "fairy baby as like as two peas, cold fire knife",


    cold fire elder shouted, the strength of Jinxian showed up, and in his sea of knowledge, he rushed out of a small man like himself, wrapped a group of flames, formed a strong knife gas, and killed it in the cold weather. The powerful golden rule was gushing out, his body was like a golden net, and the golden fairy road was very numerous. Tens of thousands of ways are extremely thick. They are all blessed on Xianying.


    "Is this Jinxian? It is said that only when you get to Jinxian, can you know haijieying baby. Moreover, the golden rule can be used to refine pills, which is extremely precious. "


    Luo Tian in the distance looks at the battle between the golden immortal and the strong man of Tianluo realm, and his heart is shocked. Such existence has no idea how many times he can kill himself, even if he has a strong card.


    "Break it for me!"


    Han Tian Cheng looks at the immortal baby who becomes extremely fast and kills him. He snorts coldly. His big hand covered with white flame catches it down and firmly grasps it in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the golden immortal rule is broken, and there is only a villain struggling in his palm.


    "Sect leader, if you know your mistake, please forgive me."


    that Jinxian villain is the immortal baby of Lengyan elder. Now he can''t help begging for mercy.


    "You brute, you should have destroyed your spirit and immortal baby by designing the flame gate. However, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. If heaven has a good life, I will destroy your body, break your rules, and lock you immortal baby for thousands of years. I hope you can make a good reform and rejuvenate your body and cultivate your mind in the future."


    Han Tiancheng sighed, and immediately the cold flame elder''s body was touched The son exploded, and the immortal baby was collected with a jade bottle by Han Tiancheng.


    "Thank you for your support." finally, Han Tiancheng said respectfully to Lingbo fairy.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to be polite to the master of the humble family," said Ling Bo fairy lightly, and finally looked at the master of yuxu temple.


    "Well, Lingbo fairy, the strength of our yuxu temple is no worse than that of the flame gate, and I also want to enter the ten fairyland gates. Besides, our yuxu temple has made a lot of contributions in the immortal god war. Naturally, we want to replace the flame gate. Since the ten Xiandao sects don''t want us to join us, we''d like to leave."


    the master of yuxu temple looks a little embarrassed Looking at Lingbo fairy, she said earnestly, then turned around and left.


    "Master of yuxu temple, is this the place where you can come and go when you say you want to go?"


    A purple figure directly blocked in front of the yuxu Temple master and cheered coldly. Both of them are in the realm of Tianluo. When they really fight, they don''t know who will win. However, Luo Tian can guarantee that if there is no strong guard, the two will directly destroy the shengongtai.


    "Master of yuxu temple, do you know the sin?"


    Lingbo fairy said casually. Suddenly, the inspector, several maids and the golden crane surrounded the master of yuxu temple."Lingbo fairy, what do you want? Don''t forget that yuxu temple is not one of the ten fairylands of you. You have no right to interfere with it."


    the master of yuxu temple said coldly.


    "Wantonly, the fairy is one of the elders of the public trial of the fairyland, and represents the fairyland. Although you are not the ten gates of the fairyland, you should abide by the rules of the fairyland!"


    The ground nine cold voice drinks a way.


    "The master of yuxu temple has done something wrong. The master of the temple is secretly colluding with the elder of the flame gate, trying to plan the position of the ten immortal sects. It''s just - alas!"


    Some sighed, others recognized someone from tianluomen.


    "Yes, the master of yuxu temple, you have done something wrong. What you pay attention to in the practice of yuxu temple is to follow the law of nature. The ten fairyland represents the whole fairyland. If you break the rules of the fairyland, you should be punished. Otherwise, where are the immortal rules?"


    There is also a person interface, it is from the six door enchanting woman, twisting that rich immortal body, jiaosheng said.


    "You --"


    yuxu temple''s hematemesis, he finally knew what is called falling into the well and killing the stone.


    "Yuxu Temple master, you follow me back to Tiandi gate for examination, and the public jury will give you an account of it."


    Ling Bo, looking at the master of yuxu temple, said faintly that she was the Immortal King and had absolute authority in front of the interface of yuxu temple.


    "I --"


    the master of yuxu temple looks cloudy and sunny.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy wave suddenly came from the depth of time and space. A big hand broke through the infinite void and grasped the master of yuxu temple. The breath broke through the realm of daruo.


    "Xianjun? How could you help the master of yuxu temple? "


    Someone exclaimed!


    "Hum, can you hold back the people I want to take away?"


    Lingbo fairy suddenly broke out a very cold and terrible energy fluctuations, jade finger in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    How many times did you chase the black fairy directly, and how many times did it break.


    "Lingbo fairy, you are cruel, I will come back --"


    in the depths of the universe, there is a voice of extreme indifference, and then it disappears, which is frightening.


    Then, Lingbo fairy reached for a finger, and the master of yuxu temple was immediately bound by an invisible energy and received her side.


    "Crane son, after finishing the work, return to the gate of heaven and earth without any mistake."


    Ling Bo fairy took the yuxu Temple master and left here directly, with several maids, and left a word at last.


    "Yes, master," said Jin He respectfully.


    "Is this the strength of the Immortal King? It''s so powerful."


    the spirits of life and death on the spot, as well as the elders of Jinchi, were awe stricken. When the Immortal King was angry, the heaven and earth trembled. With a simple hand, even if it was separated by hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, it was hard to escape that terrible blow, which gave people a incomparable shock.


    And the scene, with Lingbo fairy left, many people also slowly dispersed, the whole shengongtai once again fell into calm.


    The event of Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, has finally come to a successful end. No one thought that it involved the betrayal of the cold flame elder of the flame gate, and that the master of yuxu temple was directly taken away by Lingbo fairy. Even the powerful Xianjun behind him did not stop him.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming -"


    emperor Tianling whispered to himself that the existence was her ninth thought in this life.


    "Hum, don''t worry, as long as you get it, you will not lose your benefits."


    elder Jinchi is angry in his heart. He wants to join hands with the nine in this place. It seems that he doesn''t want to lead to disaster, and he also wants to get benefits. However, his identity is not ordinary, and he will have many opportunities to use him in the future. Therefore, Jinchi does not dare to commit excessive crimes in this place Nine.


    "Hello, Luotian, now I will send you away, and then I will return to the gate of heaven and earth."


    at this moment, the crane fairy changed back to the appearance of that little girl, came to Luotian and said in a crisp voice.


    "Crane fairy, before your master leaves, let you deal with your own affairs and return, that is to send us out?"


    Think of Lingbo fairy, Luo Tian can''t help asking.


    "Yes, the master loves me very much. She knows that I have put you in danger, so let me take you out of the stage. However, after I go out, I will return, so you can take care of yourself."


    the crane fairy said seriously.


    "Thank you very much, but I''d like to ask the fairy crane to follow me. How about waiting for me to do something when I''m in danger?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You want to bait yourself? But I tell you, I can only deal with Jinxian, but I can''t deal with Da Luo. Don''t give me too much trouble, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be self defeating, "said the crane fairy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK," Luo Tian said with a smile. Don''t talk about Daluo. Even Jinxian won''t easily attack himself. After all, he is the master of the realm. All the strong will hold their own identity. It''s good for the other party to send a real immortal to kill him. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill a few people and get more Xianjing. After all, Luotian is very poor now.


    "Well, by the way, these things are given to you to help you practice. They are good things. Generally, I don''t give them to others."


    crane fairy thought for a moment and flipped her little hand. Three white jade bottles appeared in front of her, sending out a faint fragrance, which made the three of them feel refreshed.


    "what is this? It''s amazing. "


    the things that Jinxian took out are naturally good things. The emperor Tianling was not polite. She took it and smelled it gently. All of a sudden, she felt that the power of fairies in her body was surging up, and even many magical powers had spirituality.


    "This is ten thousand years of crane saliva! It''s precious, "said Jin He with some heartache.


    "Ten thousand years of crane saliva?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, and his eyes turned white. Isn''t that the saliva of this golden crane? However, it is also a good thing, can not be found, the same impolite put away.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. We can''t ask for gifts from fairies for nothing. Let''s eat crane fairies for dinner."


    Luo Tian said in a vulgar way.


    "Eat?" The crane fairy couldn''t help but turn her eyes and said, "I don''t eat any grain for a long time, so I can''t look at these mundane things. Little guy, I''ve agreed to send you out safely. Don''t try to get close to me."


    "yes, yes, as long as we go out safely and leave the God''s palace, we will never dare to trouble the fairies again."


    Luo Tian has some chatting remarks He can''t stand in the same position as the common world, and he can''t stand in the same position in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s delicious. Do you have anything else? Give me some more!"


    The crane fairy ate Luotian''s roast meat, which was full of stains and delicious food. He had long forgotten that it was a common thing.


    "Don''t worry about fairies. There are many more here."


    Luo Tian cut a piece of the crane fairy again with a jade knife, and the power of the immortal was overflowing. The fragrant Xianqu meat was given to the crane fairy.


    "Little guy, I can''t imagine that your food is so delicious. I haven''t had such a delicious food for a long time."


    the crane fairy praises Luotian''s barbecue with no stinging praise.


    "As long as the fairy likes it, don''t worry, there are still here,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile. What he took out was the best kind of immortal catching spirit meat, which was extremely precious. He bought it with tens of thousands of fairy crystals in the God''s palace to please the crane.


    "Crane fairy, if you like, you can ask him to cook more for the fairy several times. He can also make a variety of delicious food to make sure that the fairy will have a good feast for his mouth."


    Yushu said with a smile.


    "No, I know you want to keep me. However, I can''t delay here for too long. The master has a destiny. I can''t refuse to follow. You three little guys are too weak. You must be careful outside. I can only help you so much at most."


    when crane fairy can get to the golden fairy position, her mind is very important. She naturally understands the meaning of jade comb, Just a light sigh.


    "It''s enough. Fairies are golden immortals, but together with us, they ignore the gap between realms and are the model of golden immortals," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, don''t compliment me. I''m really happy to be with you three little guys, but it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly."


    the crane fairy waved her hand and said.


    "Well, please ask the fairies to steal the array secretly."


    Luo Tian is also worried about the long night.


    Shengongtai, outside this huge city and deep in the void, some chaotic strong men are impatient.


    "Didn''t Luotian leave here? Or does this kid know that someone is going to pay for him, and he''s going to stay here for a long time? "


    These chaotic strong men are from the duanhunzong and the subordinates of the living soul. Because they suspect that there is a relationship between lonely piaoyue and Luotian, they secretly send people to kill them.


    Luo Tian''s judgment is good. He killed a villain who dominates the realm like himself. He didn''t even fight his life and soul, but just sent a few chaotic strong men.


    At the moment, these people were waiting outside the city for a few days, but they didn''t see Luo Tian come out. They were worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will come out. I have checked it. The three of them did not get temporary immortal books in Shengong platform. According to the regulations, they are not allowed to stay here for more than a month. Today is the last day of this month."


    another chaotic strong man, sitting in the void, said faintly.


    "In this case, then wait. A small eight level master killed the two chaotic fairies. We should do something as soon as possible, and don''t let others get ahead of others."


    the former chaos strong man''s eyes showed fire. He had seen the emperor Tianling and the jade comb''s real face in the temporary square city, and his amazing appearance to the emperor Tianling and the jade comb I can''t forget it. So, this time, the living soul sent them to kill Luotian, but it was a beautiful job.


    Three human figures were swept out of the vast Shengong platform. As soon as they came out of the temple, they swept into the void and quickly swept away towards the distance. They were Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu.


    "Let''s go, keep up!"


    Seeing Luotian three people appear, these chaotic strong people can''t help drinking, and instantly follow the past.


    "Luotian, there seems to be more than one person following us. Can we deal with it?"


    The emperor in front of him whispered to Luo Tiandao.


    "There''s more than one person, and I''m afraid there''s more than one force. Now we''re going to make a fortune."


    LUO Tiantian added his lips and said that he would take this opportunity to kill more chaotic strongmen and rob them of their fairies and resources. After all, he is too poor now.


    "Luotian, I''m worried that this matter will really make a big noise, which will be harmful to us --


    emperor Tianling said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t kill them, they want to kill you. What''s more?" Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, we need to get opportunities in the fight, so that we can grow faster. We only do casual repair and absorb the power of fairies from heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s hard to grow up."


    jade comb agrees with Luo Tian''s suggestion.


    No matter ambush or counter ambush, nature will choose no man''s land, Luotian nature is the same, because that is the only way to start.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the energy was so sensational that some people began to attack Luotian three people. Almost at the same time, several chaotic strong men simultaneously grasped huangtianling, jade comb and Luotian.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    Luo Tian''s body was enlarged fiercely, and he became upright, attacking the gods and killing the immortals. At the same time, he played two sword orders to help emperor Tianling and jade comb."Bang -"


    the chaotic strong man who attacked and killed Luotian was directly blasted by Luotian and turned into blood mist. The other two chaotic strong men were hit by Luotian''s Dao Xu sword, and they felt their brains were cracked and their pain was abnormal, and they lost their fighting power in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a small eight level master, should be so powerful. I really underestimated you."


    the chaotic strong man who was beaten up was shocked and gathered his body again, staring at Luo Tian''s shocked voice.


    "It''s just chaos. Do you really regard Luotian as the object of killing by people? I don''t care whether you are from Jinchi elder sect or from duanhun sect. I dare to trouble Luotian. Today, I want you all to fall here. "


    Luo Tian said coldly. His body shook and his big hand clapped out. The power of fairies surged and his supernatural powers suddenly hit. He directly slapped a three-level chaos into a blood mist, and he didn''t even leave his divine sense.


    With such fighting power of Luotian, it''s easy to kill level three chaos.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect you to be ferocious. You killed him together."


    the rest of the chaotic strongmen were frightened by Luotian''s ferocity. In their opinion, the weakest character turned into the most powerful existence. I thought it was no effort to make emperor Tianling and jade comb after killing Luo Tianran.


    However, they didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was beyond their imagination, and he was killed instantly. Although it was only a three-level chaos, Luotian''s realm was too low, which really shocked them.


    "Kill three souls!"


    Finally, a strong chaos, using a powerful immortal tool, killed Luo Tian.


    It''s a big sword. It''s gray and white. It''s full of powerful soul power. When it''s waved, all living creatures in heaven and earth will be robbed of their souls. It''s extremely terrifying. It''s one of the most famous magical powers of duanhun sect.


    "What a powerful soul seizing skill!"


    Luo Tian''s body was split in two at once, and his spirit was hurt.


    "It''s great, but if you''re not a real immortal, how can you help me?"


    Luo Tian quickly reunited with the flesh, looking at the man''s indifference, humming, guarding the spirit, and attacking and killing him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    The one who killed Luotian was the strong one of duanhunzong. He finally used the magic power of duanhunzong. He killed three spirits. It was so terrifying and powerful that people''s spirits were split. If they were not careful, they would die.


    The magic power of duanhunzong has a strong influence on human spirits. Otherwise, Luotian will not be split in two in one round.


    However, Luotian attacked and killed again, and all the spirits were in an empty state. In this way, the magic power of the other side had little influence on him.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s attack God, VA Xian, hits the man''s sword with a fist, which breaks his body. At the same time, he kicks out the side leg and cuts the man''s body in two.


    "The little master guessed that it was not easy for you to have a relationship with that lonely snow. I didn''t expect that you would be able to solve the problem so quickly. She must have told you."


    these chaotic strong people are naturally sent by the son of killing the soul, and the chaotic strong man can''t help roaring.


    "It''s the bastard who sent you here. If you say that I have nothing to do with the lonely snow, I''m afraid you won''t believe me either."


    LUO tianzhang breathes the power of fairies between his fingers. The magic power works. One step across the Tianhe River, attacking the gods and killing the immortals again. For a moment, the immortal and the God ambush the corpse, and the sea of blood rises everywhere. It''s extremely powerful and bloody, which makes the chaotic strong man born Blood mist.


    In fact, lonely snow didn''t tell Luo Tian about the method of breaking the soul sect. She didn''t know. It was just the method that Luo Tian thought of in a moment.


    Broken soul, as the name suggests, is related to the spirit. Facing them, reducing the operation of the spirit will naturally have minimal impact.


    Of course, this is also related to Luotian''s powerful divine consciousness. Even if he resists, he can resist.


    "A little eight level master killed two chaos. It''s good. But, boy, your road is up to me. These two women are mine."


    a level seven chaos strong man, he didn''t do anything at first, and looked on coldly. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Linger, jade comb, be careful!"


    Luo Tian saw that Huang Tianling and Yushu were fighting against a strong one. The jade comb was fighting against a two-level chaos, while the emperor Tianling was fighting a four level chaos, both of which were leapfrog challenges. He was somewhat worried.


    "Leave us alone, I want to deal with her alone!"


    Yushu, the Ninth level master, snorted coldly. She was extremely fierce and showed all kinds of magic power. She fought with the other party. Although she was hurt, she had a terrible intention. She wanted to force herself to break through herself.


    And the emperor''s spirit is also the same, the war is a four level chaos, extraordinary bravery.


    They know that they will face too many strong people in the future, so they can''t completely rely on Luo Tian. They must be strong as soon as possible. Even if they can''t help Luo Tian, they can''t let him distract.


    "Well, I believe you,"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then he looked at the seven level chaos and walked step by step.


    "Boy, do you really have the courage to attack me?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s fearless appearance, the seven level chaos said with disbelief. If he knew Luo Tian''s record and killed level 8 chaos, he would not have said so.


    "Try it!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You two help them take these two women. Remember, don''t kill them!"


    Beside the seven level chaos strong man, there are two second level chaos. Seeing that emperor Tianling and jade comb are brave in the Vietnam War and unable to attack for a long time, they said casually.


    "Don''t disturb them, all three of you, I''ve taken them all."


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly split into three and attacked and killed them.


    "Good boy, I really don''t know what to say to you? How dare you use your own body to fight against me


    Seeing that Luotian was so, the seven level chaos seemed to be humiliated. He cheered coldly and patted one of Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the two sub bodies of Luotian killed the two strong second-order chaos with the momentum of thunder, while the third Luotian was repeatedly retrogressed by the seven level chaos, and his body almost exploded.


    With one enemy three, Luo Tian seems to have fallen behind.


    "I have to say that you have some strength and the ability to challenge others. I''m afraid you can be compared with me in promotion."


    the man was successful and looked at Luo Tian''s solemn cheering.


    The body sways again, and the power of the spirit is filled. The palm and fingers are like thousands of unjust spirits howling, forming a kind of cage of heaven and earth, which is captured by Luotian fiercely.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian was captured and photographed by this man, and he instantly pinched and exploded. However, it was not turned into blood fog, but into energy.


    "No, all three are separate bodies?"


    Seeing all this, the seven level chaos can''t help but be surprised, suddenly thought of what, suddenly turned back, but saw Luo Tian that pair full of cold eyes."Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Nine turns to the sky!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Magic mark!"


    In an instant, Luotian played many powerful magic powers.


    "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tian directly tore off a hand and arm of this man, punched through his chest, and his head was smashed in half by Luotian.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The seven level chaos was filled with panic. He finally realized the power of Luotian and turned around and left.


    "Did you go? A seven level chaotic waste, dare to be rampant in front of me


    Luo Tian uttered a voice and looked at the wounded seven level chaotic strong man who was fleeing. He snorted scornfully. He secretly operated the five element magic power. Geng Jin''s killing skill appeared. A knife light flashed across the sky in an instant and killed the man''s body directly.


    "This little guy is really cruel. When the master was young, it seemed that he was not as terrible as him."


    in the dark, the powerful golden immortal, Jinhe, had been observing Luotian secretly. Seeing Luotian''s fighting power, she was slightly surprised and whispered to herself. Moreover, the sky and earth had been blocked by her, and outsiders could not detect it.


    "The one named Luotian ran really fast. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it. Otherwise, he must be killed. The two fairies around him are good, and they are no worse than the lonely snow and stain in the ten fairies of Xiandao, ranking the third in the ten sects of Xiandao."


    in the void, there are many strong men looking for Luotian''s whereabouts.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a few more, hey."


    the golden crane couldn''t help it. Suddenly, a breath of Luotian was passed by her.


    "Gee, I seem to feel the breath of Luotian. There, go, hurry up."


    suddenly, there was a flash of fire in someone''s eyes. There were eight levels of chaos, nine levels of chaos, and true immortals, two levels and three levels. All of them were released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    Many of the strong men who were released by the golden crane coveted the beauty of emperor Tianling and jade comb. Among them, there were those who secretly received the instruction of elder Jinchi and came to hunt down Luotian.


    In short, Jinhe wants to help Luo Tian solve these problems once and for all.


    "The harvest is not small,"


    Luo Tian held a lot of rings in his hand and grinned. These people are all disciples of the sect. They have a lot of good things on them. Xianjing also has a lot of them, so they are temporarily put away before they can count them.


    "Die!"


    The green light flashed by. The jade comb turned into a sword, plowed the fields and swept away the cave. Her body was domineering and elegant. At last, she killed a chaotic strong man. She was still a second-class chaos. However, her body was also severely injured. Some of them were unstable in the void.


    "Good job."


    Luo Tian appeared beside the jade comb and helped her.


    "Luotian, I will catch up with you one day."


    Yushu firmly said that she was very pleased to be able to kill a second level chaos. However, Luotian''s fighting power made her speechless. She was the first person in Xuantian domain. Luotian was just a small person. Now, this guy is far beyond her.


    "You''ve caught up with me."


    Luo Tian gently stroked the disordered hair of Yuba master, took out a pill for her to swallow, and said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t compliment me. I know the gap between us."


    jade comb''s heart is warm, but she looks at Luotian with some amorous feelings. Then she sits in the void and keeps her eyes closed.


    And here, the emperor also results in the other side, came over.


    "Hello, little fellow, don''t relax. I have brought you some chaos of level 8 and the real immortal. Cheer up."


    at this time, Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and jade comb''s knowledge of the sea, at the same time, the voice of golden crane sounded.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a big head, while emperor Tianling and jade comb have weak legs and feet. This golden crane is really big.


    But it''s OK. With her there, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s good to solve these problems once and for all.


    The strong ones are guided by the golden crane in the dark. Naturally, they come very fast. The strongest one is the third level real immortal, the second level real immortal, and the first level real immortal. The remaining two are the eighth level chaos and the Ninth level chaos.


    "Boy, you run very fast. Do you think you have any hope in front of us? Self abolishing magic power can spare your life. "


    feeling the bloody atmosphere between heaven and earth, a nine level chaos said coldly that he was sent by elder Jinchi. He was just a step late and was escaped by Luotian. Now he finally found Luotian.


    "Two little girls, follow me. Follow me. There are more prospects for you than him. As my disciples, I will ensure that you two will achieve good results and live forever in the fairyland."


    the third level immortal opened his mouth and soon followed his lead in other words.


    "Master, I have some grudges with him this Luotian, and he must die."


    the nine level chaos from Jiuding sword sect said faintly to the true immortal. There was a strong sense of sword in his body, which filled all around him.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can do whatever you like, but I''ll take the two little girls."


    feel the sword meaning of this person. He thinks of Jiuding sword sect and nods his head slightly.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    the nine level master expressed his thanks and looked at Luo Tian: "boy, I''m from Jiuding sword sect. You should know why? It''s better for you to die in peace. "


    the nine level chaos arrogantly said.


    "Did the elder Jinchi send you? He should come by himself


    Luo Tianchong shakes his head lightly and says that he really wants to kill the Jinchi with the help of Jin he''s power. His disciple Han Tao chases after him, and he sends people to kill himself, which makes him a little angry. He can''t kill all these people.


    "You are too arrogant. I''m higher than you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may let you go. After all, my ten fairylands represent the fairyland, and I don''t kill innocent people. However, if you offend the elder Jinchi, you can''t get along with the fairyland. If -"


    "the elder Jinchi represents the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he was very wordy, just giving Luo Tian time to breathe.


    "You two, come here."


    at this time, the three levels of true immortals shot. For a while, the bodies of emperor Tianling and jade comb were stiff, unable to move, and even the power of fairies in the body stopped working.


    Facing the real immortal, they have no room for resistance. They are bound with boundless energy, just like silk thread. They are bound firmly and fly towards the powerful three-level immortal.


    "Ling''er! Jade comb


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel cold. Let alone them, he is not the opponent of the real immortal. Besides, the opponent is a third level true immortal. His strength is similar to that of lonely snow. Seeing that the second daughter is captured, Luo Tian can''t help but feel anxious. The golden crane attracted him too much power, and he could not cope with it."Bang --"


    at this time, the other two real immortals and the first level true immortals actually took action at the same time, which solved the dilemma of the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. When their bodies were loosened, their bondage was immediately released, and the magic powers of the three true immortals were also broken.


    "What do you two want to do, to be right with me?"


    The three true immortals looked at the two immortals and cried out in anger.


    "Brother Chen Yue, in the final analysis, we are all here for the sake of these two fairies. You robbed two of them. Why should we wait for love?"


    The second level immortal was a little discontented and said that he had reached the peak of the second level real immortal, and even half pedaled into the third level true immortal realm. Therefore, his own strength to this level three true immortal was not much different. Besides, there was a younger martial brother of the first level true immortal peak. Otherwise, he would never dare to rob a woman with a third level true immortal.


    "Presumptuous, disciples of tianluomen dare to fight for women with me? How could that be so? "The real immortal, known as Chen Yue, said in a different rage.


    "Since you know that we are disciples of tianluomen, you dare to rob us. Do you know what will happen if you offend us?"


    The two brothers hummed coldly.


    "Tianluomen''s skills are evil. They are good at the combination of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. It''s not too much to call it the devil''s way. Even the devil''s way is not as good as it is. It''s ridiculous that you even try to enter the ten gates of Xiandao. When these two women are handed over to you, are they not the tools for your cultivation?"


    Chen Yue, the third level immortal, cried angrily.


    "Chen Yue, don''t you talk nonsense. If you let them follow you and call them disciples, don''t you like their beauty?"


    The two real immortals from tianluomen roared.


    "Let''s fight, and we''ll win and lose!"


    Chen Yue''s body couldn''t help being stiff, and at the same time, he said, killing the two real immortals.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Although the strength of the two true immortals of Liuhe gate was lower than that of this one, they were not afraid of him when they joined hands. For a time, the three true immortals fought together.


    "This - with their minds, they can''t kill each other, how can it be?"


    the emperor Tianling and the second daughter of Yushu looked at each other with some unknown reasons.


    "Why? This book is not my wish."


    Chen Yue, the third level true immortal who fought with the second Zhenxian, was shocked. He felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to be controlled by others, and he could not help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    At this time, the nine level master from the Jiuding sword school used the great magic power of the sword clan. In the void, 100000 swords formed a terrible sword array. It blocked the void and blocked all the retreating paths of Luotian. The sword spirit soared to the sky. Each sword was full of spirituality and killing intention, and launched a unique killing against Luotian.


    "Jiuding sword clan!"


    Luo Tian''s look in the presence of a thick murder, lonely snow, the Jinchi damage of the family, miserable life experience, he wants to pay back a little interest for this woman.


    In an instant, Luotian played his most powerful combat skills.


    "The universe is in disorder, the sky is in disorder, my heart is in disorder, and the sky is peaceful!"


    Facing the opponent''s powerful sword attack, Luo Tian looked dignified and incomparable. He not only expanded his own domain, but also played out the chaos of the universe.


    For a time, the Star River is brilliant, the galaxy is ups and downs, and the black hole is running. At ordinary times, the sky and the earth are in chaos.


    "Boy, you dare to build a domain with heaven and earth. Your ambition is not small, but the real heaven and earth is not like this. No matter how much you imitate it, it is not true because of the lack of vitality and changes of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as Luotian''s domain was unfolded, the nine level chaos could not help but be stunned. At the same time, he said in a cold voice that thousands of swords directly rushed into Luotian''s domain to kill Luotian.


    "You''re right, but it''s enough for you!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came from the domain. As soon as the swords entered the domain, they suddenly became confused and out of control.


    "Disturb my sword array? You are not qualified! "


    Seeing all this, the nine level chaos had a dignified look in his eyes, and Luotian''s fighting power shocked him.


    However, he was not worried, because he came from Jiuding sword sect. His powerful sects and powerful realm were the capital he was proud of. He did not believe that he could not deal with a small eight level master.


    The sword array vibrated, and a powerful virtual shadow appeared behind him, waving a huge sword and beheading Luotian.


    "The fairy guides the way?"


    Luo Tian was a little stunned. When he left alone, he gave him some sword skills. Among them, Luo Tian knew something about the magic power of Jiuding sword sect. He also practiced the five elements Geng Jin technique. He had already integrated the sword technique into it and knew the way to break it.


    "The sword crosses two boundaries!"


    Luo Tian drank and the five elements moved. Geng Jin''s skill appeared, forming a huge sword. His body was plundering wildly. In an instant, he appeared in another one and chopped his sword fiercely.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sound of gold and iron cross sounded, Luotian''s body regressed, and this nine level chaotic body was also shocked back a few steps.


    "Boy, how can you understand the magic power of Jiuding sword sect? The lonely snow passed on to you, a good beast, also said that it had nothing to do with her. It seems that the little master of the separated soul asked me to kill you, not without reason


    Level nine chaos was extremely angry. He was not only fingered by the elder of Jinchi, but also secretly accepted the immortal crystal from the spirit and came to kill Luotian.


    Although Luotian used the five elements of magic, the magic and fairytale mixed in it came from their Jiuding sword school. This sword can only be dissolved by breaking it like this. It seems impossible, but it is actually the most effective way to crack it.


    "Shameless thing, lonely snow is your disciple of Jiuding sword sect, but what are you doing to her? "It''s really worthless for her to force a woman into a desperate situation."


    Luo Tian said coldly. The power of fairies in his body ran wild. Geng Jin''s magic power appeared again and killed the nine level chaos.


    "Bang --"


    "boom --"


    "Bang Bang --"


    Luo Tian and this nine level chaos fought for days, and they were even braver and braver in the war, with Qi and blood like the sea, body methods, combat skills, supernatural powers and immortals emerge in endlessly.


    Shua Shua ---


    this nine level chaos is more powerful than the general strong one. Although Luotian has high fighting spirit, he is still chopped in more than ten places on his body, and his energy and blood are overflowing, just like a bloody man.


    The other three real immortals seem to have launched a real fire and opened up another battlefield, where the energy fluctuation is even greater, which is extremely shocking.


    "There''s something wrong with this. I seem to be affected by the strong one."


    the third level immortal is shocked. He doesn''t want to attack the other two golden immortals, but some of them are involuntarily affected by others. The two real immortals, one level two and one level one, seem to be more crazy, trying to play powerful magic power and jointly kill themselves.


    "It''s fun, hehe."


    in the void, Jin he looks at the war below and sits there watching the play. She even uses her magic power to block the void for millions of miles. No one knows what happened inside.


    "Boom -"


    however, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were in danger at this time. Two palms were grabbing at them one after another, and the energy between palms and fingers was rolling, which was extremely frightening.It is the other two eight level chaos who want to take advantage of the fire and grab the second daughter.


    Huang Tianling and Yushu were both injured, and the strength of the second daughter was far from them. In the face of such a powerful existence, they had no strength to resist.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian''s eyes erupted with anger. After abandoning the opponent of level 9 chaos, he wanted to rush to help him. However, the strong man of level 9 chaos used a sword net and was trapped by death.


    "If you dare to move them, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    Luotian''s red eyes, boundless killing intention and roaring up to the sky, launched the most terrible attack on this nine level chaos. At the same time, longevity immortal, Panlong and eternal Three Chaos strong men appeared at the same time, helping emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    Roar -


    Longevity immortal, Panlong, and eternal three United to play the most powerful magic war skills, and they can''t help but block the big hands of the other two people. However, the figures of the emperor Tianling and the jade comb are all shot away and seriously injured.


    "Why? I was surprised that there was still a strong chaotic person in this little guy''s body. "


    the golden crane in the void was a little surprised.


    "There is heaven and earth in your body. Yes, I''d like to open your body to see what''s the mystery behind it."


    Luo Tian suddenly sent out three chaotic strong men to help emperor Tianling and jade comb, which surprised the nine level chaos.


    The strong in the fairyland have magic weapons to collect people, and there are immortal babies above the golden immortals. In addition, he really can''t think of how to hide people in the human body. There are many powerful people who have space in their bodies to accept all things, but they can hardly collect living creatures.


    However, he clearly saw a door opened in Luotian''s body, and three chaotic strong men rushed out. There was no fake. Therefore, the nine level chaotic strong man was very curious about how Luotian did it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    "Two housewives, you go away, we will stop them!"


    Each of them is almost three-level chaos. Although it is much worse than the other''s two-level eight chaos, they are not afraid of each other, and their looks are incomparably dignified. Eternity is even more in a low voice.


    "But you --"


    Yushu is worried.


    "The master mother doesn''t have to worry. If you want to move you, you should pass our test first."


    Panlong has a breath like a dragon. It is tall and stands in front of the jade comb. The energy in his body is crazy. He is now a slave of Luotian and has signed a master-slave contract with Luotian. Therefore, Luotian is his master, and he will try his best to protect the second daughter.


    Instead of waiting for the three of them to make a move, Luo Tian began to break out of all his potential. The immortal seal shot his hand and killed the nine level chaos.


    "You --"


    the nine level chaotic body was cut into two in a moment, and then he was shocked and angry. The magic mark was so powerful that he could not defend him.


    At the same time, Luo Tian''s figure appeared beside the two girls. At the same time, he collected the three Panlong people. These three people were his secret of no door, which was exposed just now.


    Because Luo Tian, all the people present today are going to die. He is not worried that Jinhe knows his secret. On the contrary, he exposes these cards to attract Jin he''s attention.


    "Good boy, your means are really beyond our expectation."


    after a look at the void, the three real immortals are fighting, and the two girls are beautiful. However, Luotian''s secret is more exciting to them. They should fight in front of these people, kill Luotian and obtain Luotian''s secret.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian can''t help but say that the array pattern surging under his feet instantly kills the two eight level chaos. His body shape is divided into two and he kills them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian used powerful magic power, and these two people were far less powerful than the nine level chaos. Therefore, Luotian directly exploded their bodies when he came, and the sword of divine knowledge and Daoxu instantly passed through a person''s consciousness sea, and his body died.


    Another eight level chaos suddenly scared out of the sky, Luo Tian''s strength, beyond his imagination.


    "Roar --"


    seeing Luotian kill himself, he was frightened and began to use his magic power to fight against Luotian.


    "Collect it for me."


    Luo Tian''s big hand is fiercely and directly printed on this person''s sea of knowledge. The magic power that this person has just run is absorbed by Luotian directly and enters into the door without any door.


    Magic Seeds, Luotian''s door free door needs powerful magic seeds to grow. Those whose level is too low is useless. If they are too high, they can''t collect them. The magic seeds that must be launched by the other party without breaking out are the magic seeds. Therefore, we must seize the opportunity to benefit them.


    "Bang -"


    in Luotian''s body, the vibration of the gate less path broke out like the same mountain crash and tsunami, and the gate of no door expanded a lot.


    At the same time, the eight level chaos suddenly lost this kind of magic power, as if he had never practiced before, which shocked him.


    "You are a devil -"


    this eight level chaos is often frightening and makes a sound of panic. Then his sea of knowledge is instantly broken, and his whole body turns into a blood mist, and his body dies.


    "Boy, I really despise you, broken sky sword!"


    The nine level chaos was dignified and incomparable. He had already regarded Luotian as an opponent in the same territory for so long. At the moment, he used his powerful Assassin''s mace, and the tens of thousands of Tao in his body turned into a fairy sword and killed Luotian.


    "Level nine chaos -"


    Luo Tian looks at this man''s sword and sees a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    this big sword directly blows into Luotian''s body.


    "Boy, you''re just like -"


    the man''s pride in his eyes has not disappeared, but his face suddenly changed. He only felt that his sword suddenly rushed into a space, not a real body.


    "Gate without door, hang for me!"


    Luo Tian''s adventure made the nine level chaos kill his own door, and the immortal energy in his body was running wildly. The longevity immortal, Panlong and eternal three roared together and used his whole body''s solution to pull the nine level chaos into the door without doors.


    "Boy, your order is 3000 in legend. How can it be?"


    half of the nine levels of chaos have entered Luotian''s door without doors. He finally found out the biggest secret of Luotian, which shocked him.


    The three thousand Daoxu represents the three thousand roads, the supreme existence between heaven and earth. It is said that only the Immortal King has this kind of Daoxu. However, he did not expect that luotian had 3000 Daoxu.


    However, the voice of the nine level chaotic strong man did not come out.


    "Magic mark!""Five elements Geng Jin!"


    Once this person is under control, Luotian naturally dares not to be soft hearted and tries his best to play his most powerful magic.


    "Roar, you want to control me, it''s a dream!"


    Although he spent a lot of energy and was injured in the battle with Luotian, the level nine chaos roared again and again. However, once it broke out, it was like a river and a sea of chaos. Although Luotian was assisted by three chaotic strong men, Luotian became extremely difficult. This strengthened Luotian''s determination to find a space array without doors.


    However, the big black dog was unreliable and did not help him to find it. Therefore, Luotian''s door free magic power was extremely stable. If the emperor''s spirit and jade comb were not in danger, Luotian did not dare to use the door free power easily.


    "We will help you!"


    Emperor Tianling and Yushu know the disadvantages of Luotian''s magical power. Once they are self exploded in the body by the other party, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, they can not see this happen.


    "Don''t come here, I can solve it!"


    Luo Tian drinks and stops the impulse of the second daughter. At the same time, the whole consciousness sea rolls up and turns into an invisible sword. He stabs into the nine level chaotic consciousness sea, and he wants to stop the man''s self explosion.


    The three immortals, Panlong and longevity immortal, also use all their strength to attack the nine level chaotic sea of knowledge, disrupting the reversion of this man''s immortal power every time, making the nine level chaos roar incessantly.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian attacks the immortal expedition one after another, and finally destroys the nine level chaotic body and destroys his consciousness sea.


    "Good boy, it''s really not simple, but he will be a character when he grows up." the only thing that makes Luo Tian''s every move clear is why Luotian can accommodate living people, and how he collects a nine level chaos.


    "All right, no more playing."


    seeing that Luotian is at the end of its tether, the power of the fairies is greatly overdrawn, and there is no power to fight again. Moreover, the remaining three true immortals are not what he can deal with. Therefore, Jinhe decides to take up his own void blockade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    "Who? What''s going on? "


    The void fluctuates and compresses from the four sides to the middle, which startles the three golden immortals who are fighting, and then a giant crane appears.


    "Golden crane? The mount of Lingbo fairy in Tiandi gate


    At the moment, the three golden immortals seem to have become clear and clear all at once. They think of what the golden crane fairy said in shengongtai. Whoever dares to move Luotian will not get along with her.


    It just didn''t occur to me that this powerful golden immortal, even the elder of Jinchi, was not an opponent. He had been secretly protecting him, a little guy who was the master of level 8.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    three consecutive powerful energy explosions, the three immortals instantly turned into blood fog, and they were decisive.


    "Hello, Luotian, are you all right?"


    the golden crane appears beside Luotian and looks at Luotian and asks.


    "I have nothing to do, crane fairy. Thank you very much. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the golden crane.


    "Luotian, I ask you, what kind of magic power do you use to defeat that nine level chaos? Does your body form a space and can accommodate living beings?"


    The crane asked curiously.


    "I don''t dare to tell the fairy how to accommodate the living creatures. I just got a mysterious magic weapon by accident."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Oh --"


    the golden crane nodded suddenly. She was a Jinxian, and naturally she would not see Luotian''s magic weapon in her eyes. She took a deep look at Luotian and did not ask any more questions.


    However, Luo Tian is sorry. After all, Jin he helped himself, but he cheated her. Naturally, it is not a magic weapon, but a door free door formed by his own 3000 Daoxu. He doesn''t want to let Jin he know about the secret of the three thousand Daoxu.


    "Luotian, you three little guys, I can only help you get here. I will open up a space-time channel for you. There is a mysterious and quiet place where you three can practice well.


    Although you have a good ability to challenge beyond the level, after all, the realm is too low. Remember, without the challenge ability of Jinxian level, you''d better not run rampant in the fairyland, and don''t easily offend some influential sects. None of the fairyland sects is easy to offend, and the so-called noble and decent sects are just like this, even worse than the eight schools of evil way, "


    finally, Jin he looks at Luo Tiansan People, a little exclamation said, and then a wave of sleeves, suddenly, a space-time channel was she hit through, do not know where to lead.


    This is the horror of a powerful golden immortal, who can break through the void at will and lead to the unknown place.


    "Little guy, take care of yourself."


    finally, the golden crane said solemnly. Luotian three people immediately flew into the void passage, and then the void passage slowly closed.


    "You little guy, do you really think I''m a child''s nature? You even cheat me. There are 3000 orders in your body. It''s a big secret. As long as you can grow up, even the huge gate of heaven and earth will fear you three points!"


    Looking at the slowly closed space-time passage, the golden crane whispered to himself, looked dignified, and then waved to disturb the void here, far away.


    "Damn it, didn''t it kill him? Impossible - "


    after the golden crane left, there appeared a strong golden immortal. It was the elder of Jinchi who came from Jiuding sword sect. He sent the strong men to pursue Luo Tian, but he didn''t expect that the ghost lights of those people were broken one after another, which shocked him, so he arrived. Unfortunately, he came one step later, and there was no one left here.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Jinchi snorted coldly and took a picture with his big hand. A sword like water curtain appeared in this void. It seemed that he was looking for something. However, in the end, he was disappointed. There was nothing left here except blood, which was deliberately disrupted by the heaven and earth. This shows that the strength of the other side is stronger than him.


    "Jinhe --"


    for a long time, the elder of Jinchi gently spat out two words, and his face was extremely cold. Although he could not capture the pictures at that time, there was a breath that he was very familiar with, that is, the golden crane appeared here.


    "One day, I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Jinchi looks dignified and whispers to himself. He is also a Jinxian, but his strength is not as good as that of Jinhe. Even in shengongtai, Jinchi openly attacks himself and embarrasses himself.


    However, he had a profound strategy, just like in Jiuding sword clan, he had a plot against the lonely piaoyue family. However, the golden crane was the gate of heaven and earth, and the mount of Lingbo fairy. It was like an Immortal King. Therefore, he had to make a good plan. Otherwise, the Jiuding sword sect could not be protected and would be killed by Lingbo fairy.


    "Let''s get down to business first. Let''s put this boy''s business aside for a while."


    after pondering for a while, elder Jinchi thought that since he knew that lonely snow was killing the soul, he would naturally try to find a way to seize the woman and get the magic power of lonely sword.At this time, a jade pendant in the gold pool elder''s storage ring lit up. His mind moved, and his divine sense invaded the jade pendant. His face was suddenly happy, and then he left here.


    The news of jade pendant came from Dijiu secretly, informing him of the news about lonely snowing. Moreover, he used his power to lead the killing soul to another Jedi.


    Even in order to get the magic power of lonely sword, Dijiu was more interested than Jinchi elder. He spent a lot of money and secretly invited many experts to help him. Therefore, he did not dare to delay and went to meet him as soon as possible.


    At the moment, in another part of the void, several powerful beings are sitting cross legged and breathing. It is the killing soul from the broken soul sect and more than a dozen people. The lonely snow is naturally among them, and the living soul is beside him. At this moment,


    sat alone and snowy, sitting in the dark, breathing in the dark.


    It''s true that lonely snow has already known the cultivation method of the magic power of lonely sword. All the way, she has been practicing in secret. During this period of time, she found that although the soul of life and death was a close friend of her father, he did not really want to revenge for her lonely home, and even suspected himself. She had been secretly exploring the whereabouts of Shenwen sect.


    This makes lonely piaoyue suddenly understand that life and Death soul regards himself as a person of shenwenzong. Most of the reason why he thinks so is that the big black dog took Luo Tian and himself into the soul land of duanhunzong by mistake, and then came out again with the breath of mysterious array pattern on it.


    In particular, the living soul did not regard himself as a human being, but regarded himself as a tool for him to play with.


    So, with them, she felt hopeless for revenge. She even suspected that the soul of life and death was fighting her own lonely sword idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Therefore, at the risk of exposure, he should also practice the magic power of lonely sword.


    "No, those people failed. How could that be possible?"


    At the moment, the living soul, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked angry. All the people he sent out to kill Luotian were killed, and none of them remained.


    "Soul, what''s the matter?"


    The soul of life and death opened his eyes and looked at his son. He asked faintly.


    "Father --"


    the living soul took a look at the lonely snow, and then secretly used divine sense to communicate the details.


    "It seems that the boy named Luotian is not simple, but someone secretly helped him. When Lingbo fairy left, he didn''t take away the golden crane. The crane was in the temporary square city, but it was explained in public that it should be his hand to protect him. Otherwise, even with the strength of his boy and the two women around her, it would not be true The opponent of immortals "


    the light voice of life and Death soul has a dignified look.


    "Now, don''t let the golden crane know that it''s you who secretly gave the hand to the boy, otherwise, it will be troublesome."


    after thinking about it, you will be in serious trouble.


    "Don''t worry, father, you won''t, my child has this assurance."


    shenglifu said solemnly, because he was looking for someone from Jiuding Jianzong. Even if it was exposed, it would be Jiuding Jianzong''s fault. It has nothing to do with him. Although shenglifu loves lust like life, it damages many female disciples in duanhunzong, but his mind is not simple.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. At present, lonely snow is still your woman. I haven''t found that she has something to do with shenwenzong. After all, this daughter is your lonely uncle''s daughter. Remember to treat her better, don''t you understand it too much?"


    Finally, life and death preach.


    "Knowing my father, I will treat her well and let her die for me completely."


    shenglifu touched the ring and sent it to her father with a sneer. She kept a distance from herself all the time and was indifferent to herself, which made shenglifu angry.


    In the temporary market of shengongtai, he secretly bought a fairy drunk. This is a kind of extremely shameless pill, which can make a woman lose her nature and sink to the man she belongs to. He wants to let go of the lonely snow, swing incomparably, and then play with her enough, and then kick her away. He doesn''t care about his uncle''s daughter at all. He can''t bear it Pride and indifference to myself.


    "By the way, my father, the inspector head territory nine has instructed you to go to the fairyland battlefield. Do you really want to go?"


    At the moment, Shengli asked, this sentence did not spread, and at the moment, lonely snow also opened his eyes, looking at his father''s life and death.


    "Dijiu is the leader of the inspection envoys of the ten sects of Xiandao. Although we are not the ten sects of Xiandao, they have always respected us. However, he has a deep mind, has a deep relationship with the major sects, and has great power, so he has to guard against it,"


    said the spirit of life and death.


    "Then we''re going to the ethereal battlefield?"


    Life away from the soul some doubts asked.


    "In fact, our original plan was to go to the misty battlefield. Moreover, it is said that it was the place where the Immortal Emperor and the God Emperor fought. Both of them fell down there, and the glass Immortal Emperor fell behind. He broke up all his magic powers and sealed them all over the battlefield, so as to let the young and powerful people who want to later generations get it, so as to strengthen the fairyland."


    "well, I heard about the Liuli Xianhuang There are no sects and no disciples. However, there are too many people who have received his help and been instructed by him. If we can get one or half of his moves, we will benefit immensely, "he said excitedly.


    "Yes, but it will be very dangerous there. Then, you must follow me closely. In addition, we are duanhun sect. We mainly practice life and soul. There are scattered souls that are just used to practice. No matter whether we can get magic power and fairyland or not, it is good for us to practice there."


    shengshahun seriously said that other disciples of Shengsha soul were also gentle And nodded.


    "Xue''er, how are you practicing the soul killing skill that I passed to you last time? Is there any improvement? After that, you will be my disciple of duanhun sect. I have already sent a message about you to duanhun sect. They will explain it to Jiuding sword sect. You can rest assured. "


    at the moment, shengsuhun looked at Dugu piaoyue and said with a smile.


    "Yes," replied lonely snow.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the lonely snow, my soul is cold hum.


    "In addition, I have received the news that Jinchi may also go to the ethereal battlefield. When I have the opportunity, my uncle has killed this person for you and avenged your lonely home,"


    the spirit of life and death said again.


    "With Lao Bo''s father, I feel uneasy that he will not die, but the Jinchi is very powerful. We are afraid that it is -"


    when it comes to Jinchi, there is a kind of cold killing intention in lonely piaoyue''s eyes. He looks respectfully at the life and Death soul and puts forward his own worries."Jinchi and I are both Jinxian. Our strength is between Bozhong and Jinchi. It is not easy to kill him. Moreover, once I expose myself, I will inevitably involve the two major sects. Therefore, we must think of a perfect plan for this matter."


    Life and Death soul said solemnly.


    "Father, Jinchi is the elder of Jiuding sword sect. Jiuding Jianzong is powerful, and Xiandao''s ten sects rank the third, which is much stronger than our duanhun sect. We don''t need to offend such a powerful sect for her sake."


    the living soul said directly in front of the lonely snow.


    "Shut up, Xueer''s father is a friend of life and death for her father, and her affairs are her father''s affairs. Such words can''t be repeated in the future. Otherwise, you will never come out again. Do you understand?"


    Life and Death soul cold voice.


    "I know father," whispered the spirit, unconcerned.


    "Xue''er, it''s not unintentional to leave your soul. I hope you don''t put it in your heart. He actually --"


    to kill the soul, he apologized to lonely snow.


    "Uncle, I understand that I won''t blame him. For my lonely home, my uncle is in a dilemma,"


    lonely Snow said lightly.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good, all right. Let''s go. Your martial uncle will also go to the ethereal battlefield. When we meet her, our combat power will be greatly enhanced."


    Life and Death soul has a deep look at the lonely snow, and then said at will.


    "Uncle? Which martial uncle? " A bright look in the eyes of Shengli soul asked in a hurry.


    "It''s your Uncle Chen Yan''er, but, brute, I warn you, you should dare to beat her disciple''s idea again and abolish you for your father,"


    life and Death soul coldly warned.


    "Yes, father, children must pay attention to," the eyes of the spirit of life suddenly burning incomparably, but on the surface of production respectfully said.


    "Set off, misty battlefield --"


    finally, the soul of life and death, with the people, flies into the clouds and leaves for the misty battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Not long after these people left, several people in black appeared in their former places. Only a few shadows could be seen, some of which were vague.


    "Look, the ghost of the next life has gone to the misty battlefield. OK, we''ll start there and kill this man!"


    There is a man in Black said coldly, this man is powerful, the golden immortal law in the body is dense, and the terror is abnormal.


    "Yes, we have never lost the immortal thorn, and this time, we can''t smash the signboard of the immortal thorn. In addition, the strength of the life and Death soul is not weak. The figure who is close to the peak of Jinxian is not weak. If we have to, don''t kill him and make too much noise. Our goal is to seize the lonely snow and hand it over to the employer. The task will be completed, OK?"


    In the middle, a black shadow said with pride, the smell of terror was cold, even the temperature around it dropped a lot.


    "I understand, warm your head and collar,"


    several people around me answered in unison, and then these shadows slowly disappeared.


    On the other hand, the three people have gone through infinite time and space and come to a hidden place, where mountains and rivers depend on each other and the environment is extremely hidden.


    These three people are Luotian, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. They have been beaten through time and space by the golden crane and sent here.


    "it''s really a good place. The fairyland is so big that I''m afraid that only the cultivation above Jinxian can find such an excellent place at will."


    Luo Tian can''t help sighing that the golden immortal has vast supernatural powers, covering tens of thousands of miles under the cover of divine sense, and wants to be placed Luo Tian and the three of them, looking for a quiet place, is still very simple.


    "Here, it''s really good. Let''s have a good practice here."


    the emperor looked at everything here and nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, a burst of blood gushed up and gushed out.


    "Ling''er, how are you?"


    Luo Tian asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do. I just overdraw the power of fairies and hurt some sources. I''ll have a rest for a period of time."


    the emperor wiped the blood from his mouth and said casually. Then he took out the bottle of Heyan sent by the golden crane, took a few drops, and then sat on his knees and began to breathe.


    "Yushu, how are you?"


    Luo Tian looks at the jade comb.


    Jade comb gently shakes his head, that is nothing, just her weak breath, shows that she is also hurt.


    "Well, take a good breath," Luo Tian checked the jade comb''s injury and said solemnly.


    This war, Luo Tian can be said to have used all his strength, all his cards were used, and even three thousand orders appeared cracks, and the power of fairies in his body was almost exhausted.


    However, Luo Tian also benefited a lot from this war and gained a lot. Moreover, through this war, his magic power was further refined, but he also found his own shortcomings, that is, his realm was too low to play a strong fighting power, and his cards were still too few.


    More importantly, through the recent wars, Luotian felt that he had reached the peak of the eight pole domination and wanted to be promoted.


    Seeing that emperor Tianling and jade comb were all practicing at ease, Luo Tian was not idle. He planted an array pattern near them. This pattern was learned from big black dog. He could escape and hide his body. Although it was a secluded place helped by the golden crane, Luo Tian was not at ease. Therefore, he wanted everything and could not make any mistakes.


    "I don''t know where the dead dog has gone. It''s much better to have him around."


    after Luotian laid out the array pattern, he found a mountain peak, then sat down on his knees, and couldn''t help thinking of the big black dog which was not reliable.


    But in a void hundreds of millions of miles away, a big black dog, holding an immortal cauldron, stuffed some herbs into it, and then spurted out the fire of the original source, refining a kind of pill, and suddenly sneezed, almost did not blow the immortal tripod away.


    "Damn it, who''s calling me names?"


    The big black dog glared at the copper bell like eyes and whispered a whisper. Then he saw the contents of the discarded immortal tripod. He was so angry that he almost didn''t scratch it and spray it into pieces.


    "Refining pills, or human is better at it, damn, what broken immortal Ding!"


    Big black dog glared at the immortal tripod and scolded. This was the order that Luo Tian bought for him when he was looking to return to Xiandao. Although it is called xianding, it is not of high level. Big black dog refined it several times and wasted a lot of precious medicinal materials, but it did not succeed once.


    "Without the golden immortal rule, Dahun pill can''t block the array pattern power under the master''s cloth. Can''t I rob it? Or ask that boy for help? "


    The big black dog turned his eyes and whispered.


    "Once again, who is my father? Can''t you refine a small pill?"


    The big black dog growled and took out a lot of herbs again and began to refine the pills.


    The misty battlefield, which is one of the most powerful battlefields in the fairyland, is located in the void beyond nine days. It is said that it was once a Taoist temple for the illustrious venerable. Later, a great war broke out, and the misty Zun gave up the Taoist field. I don''t know where he went. But later, the two great emperors of the celestial world and the divine world fought here, which was called the misty war by later generations Field,At the moment, this vast place, like a fairyland floating in the clouds, is now dilapidated and full of traces caused by terrible magical powers.


    The terrifying terrain formed by rubble, mountains, stone sea, dead wood, storm, flame, whirlpool, immortal vortex, divine power vortex and the remaining weapons is the terrible environment after the war between the emperor and the emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t believe that one day, Jinchi will cooperate with the people of Xianci. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    At this moment, the misty battlefield, a void of the land, gold pool face several black figure, light smile way.


    "No nonsense. As long as there are Xianjing, we Xianci can cooperate with anyone. If someone kills you, you can do the same."


    the black figure led by Jinchi seems not to have a cold and says coldly.


    "Well, that''s nature. Xianci takes Xianjing as an agent, which is the most famous assassin in the fairyland. Even when he assassinated the Immortal Emperor, I naturally dare not offend him."


    Jinxian made a dull laugh and said with a smile.


    "Well, you know, we can only help you grab the woman. However, you have to pay Xianjing, 10 million yuan in advance. This is the price that the man said, and he said it''s up to you to pay, no problem,"


    the black shadow continued.


    "What? Damned Dijiu -- "


    after listening to the curse in his heart, Jinchi still paid 10 million Xianjing in advance, which made him extremely distressed.


    "Go in and act according to circumstances. Remember, don''t break the rules of our immortal sting, or you will be killed as well."


    the mysterious shadow said coldly.


    "I understand!"


    The elder of Jinchi said with some displeasure that Xianci is a powerful and mysterious assassin organization, which spans the two realms of immortals and gods. It is extremely mysterious and powerful. No one is willing to cause such existence. Even the ten fairylands are unwilling. After all, they are in the light, and the other is in the dark, which makes people defenseless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    Xianci is a mysterious and powerful organization in the fairyland. These people are ruthless and indifferent. As long as you give them enough fairy crystal and immortal veins, even the Immortal Emperor dares to kill them. This shows the power and terror of this organization.


    Even in those years, they really assassinated the Immortal Emperor, and it is said that they succeeded. It can be seen that the immortal sting organization is terrible.


    Elder Jinchi only heard about this organization and did not cooperate with him. So he tried to get close to him. People didn''t care about him, which made him depressed and helpless. He didn''t dare to offend this kind of existence.


    In the fog of heaven and earth, it''s like walking on the fog of heaven and earth. It''s just like walking on the fog of heaven and earth. It''s just like walking on the fog of heaven and earth. It''s just like walking on the fog of heaven and earth.


    "The misty battlefield is really unusual. Be careful. There are terrible incomplete patterns here, and there are many murders in it."


    The elder of the golden pool followed the shadow of the immortal thorn and swept in. The first shadow said solemnly.


    "It''s really terrible -"


    the elder of Jinchi whispered to himself, and his look was extremely cautious. The white bones on the ground are everywhere, some of them have become gray and white, and others are crystal clear. Many of them are equivalent to the strong ones of golden Immortals, because there are incomplete golden immortal rules here, which are incomparably powerful.


    "This is the transmission jade Rune of our immortal sting. It can only last for three days. After three days, you can''t contact us. You have to come out automatically. If you die in it, the task will be cancelled, and whoever we collect the immortal crystal will be responsible for it!"


    The shadow of immortal thorn threw a seemingly ordinary jade pendant to the elder of Jinchi, and then said coldly.


    "Are you not with me?"


    Elder Jinchi frowned gently.


    "We have always been alone, not involved in any sect, and have no obligation to protect you. We can also protect you, 300000 Xianjing," said the leader.


    "No need. I think I can take care of myself. No matter who finds the lonely snow, I''ll do it!"


    Jinchi elder said coldly, as the third of the ten fairylands, Jiuding sword sect, let him have his own pride and arrogance!


    "It''s a deal!"


    A few shadow general strong person casually way, and then body shape a flash, disappear in place.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Jinchi snorted coldly and disappeared in the same place.


    There are many strong men in the misty battlefield. There are not only fairyland, but also divine realm. Some find a magic seal to fight, and others kill people and steal goods. So there are fights and energy roars from time to time here.


    Let''s talk about life and death.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. You are half a month behind the schedule!"


    On the outskirts of the misty battlefield, a middle-aged woman with excellent beauty was embroidered with patterns like white clouds, not white clouds, but a kind of soul, but a little elegant.


    This woman is no one else. She is the only female elder Chen Yan''er of the duanhun sect. She follows several female disciples behind her. All of them are at the level of true immortals, and they are very beautiful. Although they are not as lonely as flying snow, they are also very beautiful.


    "Younger martial sister, I have been waiting for a long time! I''ve been in shengongtai for some time! Have you met Uncle Chen soon? "


    Life and Death soul apologetic said, and then look a cold, face micro side back cold voice hum.


    "I''ve met Uncle Chen!"


    There are more than ten disciples of duanhunzong, who are lonely and are separated from their souls. Several female disciples behind Chen Yan''er also say hello to Shengsha soul.


    "Don''t be so polite! Chen Yan''er said faintly, frowning at shenglifu. Chen Yaner was disgusted with shenglifu. She didn''t know how many female disciples she had harmed. If it wasn''t for the sake of life and death, she would have abandoned him.


    At the moment, Shengli half bowed and raised his head. His eyes inadvertently swept over several female disciples behind Chen Yaner. His eyes blinked. Suddenly, some of the female disciples behind Chen Yan''er looked shy, some showed indifference, and some even made eyes.


    "Lifu, you now have a lonely snow. I hope you can treat her well, take heart, and dare to attack my disciple''s idea again. I will never give up."


    in the face of life and death, Chen Yaner taught coldly.


    "No matter what the martial uncle says, I dare not. We just like each other --"


    "presumptuous!"


    Shengli soul thrusts out a smiling face and looks at Chen Yan''er''s body. However, she is interrupted by Chen Yaner''s sharp voice.


    "Bastard, if you dare to disrespect martial Uncle Chen again, I''ll give you to the elder, and I''ll imprison you for thousands of years."


    the old face of life and death scolded.


    "Well, yes, father,"


    shenglifu is respectful on the surface, but disdains it in the heart. Two of these female disciples have a good relationship with him. Although shenglifu is lecherous, he is very impersonal and eloquent, which makes some female disciples fall in love with themselves.


    It''s just that this son is so bold that he even wants to put his idea on this Uncle Chen. No wonder Chen Yan''er is angry."Well, go in. Remember, the misty battlefield is extremely terrifying. You must keep close to me and martial Uncle Chen. The scattered soul power is of great help to our cultivation. There are also some scattered magical powers that are said to be sealed everywhere. As long as you get them, you don''t need to hand them over to the sect and belong to yourself."


    finally, the soul said faintly.


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    All of a sudden, the present disciples couldn''t help but look happy and thank you in unison.


    "Elder martial brother, you look worried. What are you worried about?"


    At this time, Chen Yaner suddenly said.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. Although I may gain a lot from this trip to the misty battlefield, I always have a bad feeling that we must act carefully."


    the soul of life and death looks at Chen Yan''er, glances at everyone and says solemnly.


    "Hum, who dares to make a mistake when there is a father and a martial uncle here?"


    the living soul looks at the lonely snow around him consciously or unconsciously and hums in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be careless. All the people who can come here are not the weak ones."


    the soul of life and death took a look at the frustrated son and solemnly warned him. Then he waved his big sleeve and took the people to the misty battlefield.


    "Is this the ethereal battlefield? It''s so powerful, so terrible -- "


    when people enter the misty battlefield, everything here makes the lonely and snowy disciples look dignified. Many places are full of dense white bones, which also exude the glittering energy luster. It''s easy to see that the strong fall here.


    From time to time, there is a lot of energy in the mountain, such as the heavy fog, and there is a lot of strong energy, such as breaking the mountain from time to time.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a disciple of duanhunzong was not far away from the lonely snow. He did not know what he had stepped on, and suddenly burst out a burst of energy fluctuation, and his whole body suddenly exploded and died.


    "Father, what''s this - can you kill the real immortal directly? "


    the faces of the living souls changed, stammered, and those Nvzhen immortal disciples were even more pale and at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    In the ethereal battlefield, as soon as these people entered the battlefield, one of their disciples fell down, and they even died in obscurity. Their bodies exploded directly, which greatly changed the looks of many disciples and were at a loss.


    "The stored energy melts into the underground, forming a terrible energy vortex. Be careful. Don''t say you, even Jinxian, will be seriously injured if you step on it."


    after a careful inspection of the life and Death soul, he said solemnly that as soon as he stepped into the misty battlefield, a disciple fell down, and his bad start made him feel a little bad.


    "It is indeed the place where the two great emperors fought each other. After so long, the remaining energy is still so terrible. This energy vortex is like a wave of water. Don''t step in and open up your own defense in case of unexpected events."


    Chen Yaner said solemnly that there was a layer of soul like energy on her body, forming a thin layer of armor.


    Other people, also quickly opened their own defense, and the lonely snow around the body is a layer of broken small sword, around her whole body, the life and death of the soul looked slightly stunned, did not say anything, the people carefully walked forward.


    "Those who come will stop and dare to step forward and kill."


    People did not go far, came to a flat place, where the fog is thicker, from the fog, came an old woman''s voice, voice is extremely cold.


    People fixed their eyes, through the fog, saw an old woman in flower dress, standing in front of a stone wall, seriously feeling something, head did not return, but her voice was from her.


    "I''m glad to meet you, Mrs. rose. This is a land without a master. It''s too hard to bully people with such force."


    the soul of life and death looked at the old woman and said in a cold voice.


    Lonely snow to see this old man, see her a flower dress, embroidered with thousands of roses, very small, but very gorgeous.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tingling in the lonely sea of knowledge.


    "Don''t stare at her!"


    At this time, Chen Yan''er suddenly cried out in a cold voice, and all of them hastily restrained themselves and were frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie - who should I be, who was originally the soul breaking sect? Do you want to fight with my wife for the magic power on the stone wall


    The old woman turned around at last, and saw that the man was pale, wrinkled, and half bowed. Only her eyes were very cruel, which made people feel goose bumps. What''s more, it didn''t match her gorgeous clothes.


    "What an ugly old woman!"


    I can''t help murmuring.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    The old lady, known as Mrs. rose, suddenly changed her look. She drank in a loud voice. Her voice was like a sad warbler. The rose petals all over the sky fell and rushed to the living soul. The void was broken everywhere.


    "Stop it!"


    The life and Death soul''s look changed greatly. He clapped it in the past, and suddenly a strong soul force swept to the petal like a strong wind.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh!"


    However, he was still hurt even though his father didn''t help him completely.


    "Little beast, this is the price you dare to humiliate me. I want to kill you. He can''t stop it. Understand? Get out of here. "


    Mrs. rose cheered coldly.


    "You --"


    life and Death soul''s face is gloomy.


    "Your Excellency is too much, the child says casually? Do you think you can stop us from joining hands


    Chen Yan''er seems gentle, but in fact is a rigid woman. At the moment, she steps forward and cheers coldly.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie - I can''t stop you two, but I can kill all of you. Do you believe it?"


    This Rose Lady Jie Jie''s strange smile way, exposed a mouth of yellow teeth, let a person some retch.


    "Let''s go"


    at this moment, the soul of life and death took a deep breath, took a deep look at Mrs. rose, said coldly, and then left with the people.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s really strange that the girls of Jiuding sword clan mingle with them."


    The Lady Rose watched the crowd leave, took her eyes away from the lonely snow, whispered to herself, and then began to study the stone wall.


    "Father, who is this old woman? Why are you afraid of him? You and martial Uncle Chen join hands -"


    life is a little discontented. Although she vomited blood just now, she recovered quickly, which was not a big problem.


    "Shut up, you brute. Some people, you can''t offend. This Lady Rose comes from the evil family. She is extremely evil and domineering. She has a breath of big Luo in her body. I suspect that she has reached the level of half step big Luo. I come here to seek a breakthrough. Don''t provoke her easily. Do you understand?"


    Life and Death soul said solemnly.


    "Evil sect, one of the eight schools of the evil way?"I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "The evil sect kills people by all means. All the people in it are extremely evil people. They are all evil people in the world. At that time, the ancestor of the ice snow gate of the gate of fairyland, the snow fairy, once taught the people there. In one night, they killed nearly 100 people. Unexpectedly, they have to prevent it again."


    at this moment, the lonely snow lightly said.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know this kind of secret information,"


    life and Death soul looked at the lonely snow, and said faintly.


    "It was my father who told me before he died."


    lonely Snow said seriously to the life and Death soul.


    "Lonely brother - alas! Don''t worry, Xueer. One day, I will take revenge for you. "


    when I heard lonely piaoyue mention his father, he looked embarrassed and said seriously.


    "Thank you very much, uncle."


    lonely snow bowed slightly to express his thanks, but his look did not change. It was extremely cold.


    "Hum"


    after a look at the lonely snow, he snorted heavily.


    "There are some scattered souls here. Let''s have a rest here and practice by the way."


    at this moment, the soul of life and death said that there was no objection. They found a place to sit down and absorb the scattered souls here, while lonely snow was quietly practicing his lonely sword.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the soul of life and death suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a place, and suddenly clapped it in the past.


    "Boom -"


    powerful energy fluctuations upset the calm here.


    "Who? Get out of here. "


    life and Death soul is a golden immortal with great strength. This palm is extremely terrifying, but it doesn''t capture the other party. The other party is like a shadow and disappears.


    And the other place, lonely snow, is by an illusory shadow, slowly shrouded.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yaner instantly hands, looks dignified, pats to that cage.


    The powerful energy comes again, and the illusory cage on lonely snow is directly scattered. This instant change makes lonely snow look dignified and incomparable. The intuitive feeling is that the other party is aiming at himself.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a strong danger comes from the back hand of the life and Death soul. This person is worthy of being the golden immortal. His head even twists around at an incredible angle, converges to form a line, and roars fiercely. It is one of the famous miracles of life and death: "roar of spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    The spirit roar of duanhun sect is extremely terrifying. It directly shakes the spirit of the other party and drags it violently. It will make people lose their resistance instantly. It is a kind of attack specifically aimed at divine consciousness.


    "Boom -"


    the black shadow suddenly exploded, and then appeared in another place.


    "Hum!"


    The soul of life and death snorted coldly, and stepped forward. A white column of air rose ten Zhang on the tip of his palm and finger, and killed the black one.


    "Puff


    At the moment, the body of the soul of life and death was stiff. A big white hand appeared in front of him, and a pair of indifferent eyes appeared behind him.


    There was a sneak attack, and the attack was successful, and one hand got into his flesh.


    "Elder!"


    "Father


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Other disciples of duanhun sect and Chen Yan''er can''t help exclaim, but there is another shadow killing Chen Yan''er, so that she has no time to separate herself.


    "Roar -"


    with a roar of life and death, his eyes became terrible. Without waiting for the other party to move again, his body directly exploded. With the power of energy explosion, he was out of the control of the other party, and his powerful soul power dissipated a lot.


    "Who are you? Why attack us


    Life and Death soul cold drink, the other side''s body method is strange, ruthless, merciless, let him panic and angry.


    "It''s worthy of being the soul breaking sect of the eight schools of evil. The soul cultivation is really terrible, but it''s not enough to see. Leave that woman and get out of here!"


    The dark shadow said faintly.


    "Father, hand her over. I''ve been tired of this woman for a long time. There''s no need to put us all in trouble for her sake."


    At this moment, the spirit of living and leaving cried.


    "You -"


    looking at the living and separated soul, you look very angry.


    "Shut up, brute. Piaoyue is your woman and also a member of my duanhunzong. Now who in the fairyland doesn''t know, if you give up her, what is the face of my brokenhead sect in the fairyland?"


    Life and Death soul roared angrily. His face was cloudy and uncertain, but he had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t think that there was such a big enemy in lonely snow, but now he had to make a start.


    "But -"


    the living soul glared at the lonely snow and stopped talking, but did not say it again.


    "Younger martial sister, the other side is very powerful, and we can''t be rivals if we join hands. I''ll stop them. You can protect the disciples, set up the spirit and soul array, and leave here as soon as possible -"


    the sound of life and Death soul is heard quickly and secretly.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Chen Yan''er looks at his elder martial brother solemnly. He feels intuitively that he doesn''t just want to protect lonely snow.


    "Kill!"


    Naturally, the black shadow comes from the immortal sting. Secretly, the elder of Jinchi has been informed that they are rushing to come. They just entangle the people who are living and killing souls. Although they are extremely terrifying and powerful, Chen Yaner and shengshahun are the two top golden immortals of duanhun sect. It''s not easy to kill them. Therefore, they kill the living soul and disturb the spirit of life and death.


    "Dare you


    The soul of life and death was startled and angry. With an unprecedented frenzy in his eyes, he roared, and the whole person was divided into four, fighting four shadows respectively, while the real body was the strong one who attacked the living soul.


    "One against four? I don''t know how to live or die


    Seeing the life and death of the soul, some people sneer at the black shadow. Taking a big hand, a black roulette appears and cuts it against the real body of the soul. Everywhere it passes, the void becomes chaotic, and the fog around it disappears a lot.


    "Puff


    The real body of life and death was cut in half.


    "Father


    The spirit of life and death was finally saved. At the moment, he cried out to the soul of life and death.


    "Listen to the orders of all the disciples, the spirit of the great array!"


    Chen Yaner''s expression coagulates to drink heavily, in her side appears a gauze curtain appearance thing, above the white light flash, protected more than ten disciples, at the same time blocked several other immortal stab strong person''s attack.


    "Attack


    These black shadows naturally know that their goal is only to drift alone in the snow, and there is no need to fight with life and soul. Besides, the strength of life and Death soul is not weak. They will certainly be able to fight against life and soul, but they will also pay the price.


    "Roar -"


    the life and Death soul roared again, and directly broke into the array, and many disciples of Chen Yan''er resisted the attack of the other side.


    However, the attack of the other side is too strong, and the life and death souls help each other later. Finally, the battle array is smashed.


    "Move!"


    Finally, Chen Yaner drinks and plays her magic weapon of gauze curtain. At the critical moment when the curtain is broken and the array is destroyed, she transfers the people out.


    "Bang -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation has broken through the space here and turned into a gray chaos. However, there is no living and killing people left, and they all escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Some black shadows roared, which was the most failed time since their immortal stab shot."I didn''t expect that woman was not simple. I underestimated her!"


    There is a dark shadow condensing the heavy road.


    "The skill of duanhunzong is special, and the method of escape is not much worse than that of Shenwen sect. We are careless!"


    The head of the dark shadow said.


    "Bang -"


    a burst of energy fluctuations came from a distance, and the speed was extremely fast. The sword was flying to the sky. A big sword broke through the air and then turned into a human figure. It was the elder Jinchi who received the news.


    "What? She ran away? "


    When the golden pool arrived, seeing these black figures and feeling the breath of energy war here, I couldn''t help asking.


    "The information we got is not accurate. There is a younger martial sister in the life and Death soul, and the result is in short supply." Seeing the arrival of the elder of Jinchi, the dark shadow of the head said faintly.


    "I thought the immortal sting was so powerful that I couldn''t even catch a real immortal woman, hum!"


    Jinchi disdains to hum a way, in order to repay these people despise their own attitude.


    "You - that depends on who is in charge. Jinchi, you don''t need to motivate us. We immortal stab will never die when we receive the task. This time, we just fail occasionally. Besides, if you arrived ten minutes earlier, such a thing would not happen!"


    A dark figure responded impolitely.


    "I received a message, rushed to the scene, fell into the vortex of energy, how can it be our fault?"


    Jinchi said with some annoyance.


    "Jinchi! Our task is to help you capture that fairy, not to capture it alone. I hope you can understand that! "


    The head of the black shadow indifferently said, the previous failure has made him angry, now Jinchi dare to anger them, let him some displeasure.


    "Well, they must still be in this misty battlefield. I hope we don''t miss it!"


    In the face of the terror of the immortal thorn, Jinchi restrained his pride and said faintly that he did not expect that the immortal thorn would fail, and of course he did not think that there were still helpers to kill the soul.


    "I don''t need you to remind her that she can''t get out of this ethereal battlefield!"


    The shadow of the head hums coldly, and then takes the person to leave here directly.


    "Remember, come in time next time!"


    The voice of the first shadow came again.


    "Useless things!"


    Jinchi looks indifferent and misses the chance to catch lonely snow, which makes her feel very depressed. The life and Death soul protect lonely snow so much that he suspects that he is also playing the lonely sword magic idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    "People? Father, Uncle Chen! "


    After the battle broke down, Chen Yaner''s magic weapon gauze was lost. What''s more, they were separated.


    And the spirit of life and lonely snow together, in addition to the two of them, there is a female disciple.


    The living soul roared loudly at the moment, and looked a little frightened. In this misty battlefield, it is extremely dangerous. Not to mention meeting other strong men, even the terrible array pattern formed by stepping into the ground and rotating with energy, will die directly. The former disciple is their example.


    "Elder martial brother, we have separated from them. What can we do? How worried they are


    The female disciple beside Shengli soul is the one who had a relationship with Shengli spirit before.


    "At present, we''d better not walk around in this state, but move still! Do you want to call in the strong by shouting like this? "


    Lonely snow look dignified around all around, light said, but her eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Damned bitch, it''s because of you that we''ve come to such an end. Father, if you''d listened to me, we would not have ended up in such a predicament."


    the lonely snow roared angrily.


    "That is, the Jiuding sword clan can''t get along. When we come to our duanhunzong, we should be low-key and treat us well. But you are extremely cold and arrogant. Don''t you know that you hurt our soul? I really don''t know what''s good about you. What''s the third beauty in the ten fairies? Bah, are you still under the fence? "


    This female disciple, like her living soul, is also a true immortal of level three. She doesn''t pay any attention to the loneliness of the second level real immortal. She is jealous and extremely cruel to loneliness.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Lonely snow, staring at the woman''s secluded way.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap came, and suddenly a bright red palm print appeared in the eyes of lonely snow.


    "Stinky woman, what qualification do you have to say about her? My woman should obey me instead of being arrogant in front of me. If it wasn''t for my father, I would have quit you for a long time. "


    the life away soul pointed to the lonely snow and snapped. The cold and arrogant loneliness of lonely snow completely angered the living soul.


    "Do not go too far in life and soul!"


    Lonely snow mouth spilled a trace of blood, staring at the man in front of each word said.


    "Guo -"


    "OK, elder martial brother, don''t be wise with her. We''d better think about how to get out of here!"


    The female disciple''s body was glued up. In front of the lonely snowy face, she was very intimate with the living soul. She looked at the lonely snow with provocation.


    "Hum!"


    Lonely snow cold look at two people, do not say a word, and then find a place to practice.


    "This woman -"


    looking at the lonely snow, she regards herself as nothing, which makes her soul feel ashamed and angry.


    All of a sudden, the living soul thought of the pill that he secretly bought in the ring, and he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Lonely snow, aren''t you arrogant and indifferent? When you take this pill, I can see how proud you are in front of me, and then I will make you kneel down and beg me - "


    the soul of life thinks bitterly, and then comes to the lonely snow, but the look becomes more gentle.


    "Piaoyue, no matter what, you are my woman. You have a bad attitude before. Don''t go to your heart. We are in such a predicament. We should take care of each other. You are also injured. Take this pill. When we recover, we will try to get out of here together."


    Shengli soul said, in his palm appeared a very white, emitting a light of the power of the fairy pill, it seems that there are fairies dancing, very magical.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you dissatisfied with her -"


    that female disciple is full of jealousy.


    "Shut up


    "Shengli soul" said to the female disciple in a cold voice.


    "Are you sure this is for me?"


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the pill in the hands of Shengli soul is lonely. She sighs a little and asks lightly.


    "Yes, I hope you get better as soon as possible. Who makes you my woman?"


    It''s hard to smile.


    "Ai -"


    lonely piaoyue stood up. Suddenly, he felt a lonely breath on his body, which was very strong, which affected him all of a sudden, and made him feel lonely and abandoned by the world. He lived alone in this world without any support.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, the soul of life was alert, and there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    and now the lonely snow is out.


    In this moment, the lonely snow turned into a god of killing, and his eyes were very cold. A big sword appeared in his hand and chopped at the living soul.


    This sword gives people a strong sense of loneliness in the world, which makes life unattainable. Only death can liberate people and frighten people''s hearts and minds. It seems to pull people directly into eternal loneliness.The strong intention to kill suddenly hit me. It was indescribable. It was extremely strange. Although he was alert to his life, and he was a real immortal of level three, he could not escape the sword.


    It''s a sword to kill, a sword to be heartless, a sword to be lonely.


    It is the magic power of lonely sword, which was learned by lonely snow in this period of time, and it is very powerful.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    just now, the body has been split into two parts, from head to foot. Even the divine sense has not escaped, and the explosion has taken place.


    The second level immortal directly kills the third level immortal, which is the powerful sword of loneliness!


    This indefatigable living soul was forced to become his woman and suffered humiliation when he was forced to become his woman last time. At this moment, he finally got the retribution and died away.


    "If you hadn''t forced me again and again, for the sake of life and death, I might have spared your life, but now I can''t. in any way, you should die!"


    Looking at the body which is divided into two parts, the lonely snow whispers to herself in a light voice, but the eyes are cold. This bastard defiles his innocence and humiliates himself repeatedly. Even in the end, he even wants to take that pill for himself. Do you really think she doesn''t know?


    "You are so brave that you killed him."


    but at the moment, the girl disciple''s face changed with surprise. She could not believe that she could not stop her lonely flying snow, the second level true immortal. She never knew that there was such a terrible magic power that she could not love with one sword It affects.


    "You love her very much, don''t you? Well, I''ll send you to accompany him, "


    lonely snow looks at this girl with no emotion in her eyes. She suddenly rises again with a sword. She can''t stop all this even if she uses any magic power of the broken soul sect. It not only destroys her defense, but also directly kills her.


    "It''s only the third level. I don''t know if you can kill Jinchi when you reach the seventh level! The former lonely piaoyue is dead, and there will be no lonely piaoyue in the future. "


    lonely piaoyue whispers to himself, and his eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Lonely snow killed Shengli soul and the female disciple, and left there directly.


    She is just a real immortal. She has become a magic power of lonely sword. However, she is still not an opponent in the face of the strong.


    In addition, she has a strong idea to find herself in a lonely place.


    Put down the misty battlefield, don''t say, talk about luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the disaster is like rain, and the green light is flashing. A huge jade comb floats under the sky disaster and is baptized by thunder and lightning. It is the jade comb who is crossing the robbery and is a terrible chaos catastrophe. She will be promoted from the ninth level master to the chaotic state.


    After the last war, Yushu had a deep understanding of the realm, and had already reached the peak of level 9 chaos. He came here to repair the injury and promote.


    The cruelty of fairyland made her feel unprecedented pressure, so she must enhance her strength at all costs.


    "Although she seems indifferent and independent, she is also a woman in need of care. Maybe in the 33rd world, as the first person in Xuantian domain, she keeps a cool and cool style. However, I can feel that she is hot inside and hopes to be taken care of by you."


    Luotian and huangtianling are jade comb protectors, and huangtianling looks forward to crossing Robbery has come to the end of the jade comb light said.


    Huang Tianling has been promoted again. Now he has reached the fourth level chaos state. His strength is much stronger than before, and his magic power has also made great progress.


    "I didn''t take care of him all the time."


    when he heard the emperor''s words, Luo Tian was a little confused. So he looked at the emperor.


    "You are looking after her, but do you know what she needs? You do the same to other women? Don''t forget that you are a man. "


    the emperor said angrily looking at Luotian.


    Luotian is a smart man, naturally understand the words of emperor Tianling. If you put it in the past, on the other side of the starry sky or the golden moon continent or the 33rd world, although his own strength is not top-notch, he is confident that he can survive in danger. At that time, he had the leisure and leisure to flirt with his women and accompany them well.


    However, after coming to the fairyland, Luo Tian deeply felt that he was lack of strength. Let alone a small sect, it was a small true immortal, which would make him fear incomparably.


    Luo Tian''s pressure is so great that he can''t relax. Relatively speaking, there are fewer women who really accompany him. Moreover, the people of xiaoyaomen have not been found, which is his biggest worry. Therefore, Yushu and huangtianling are with him. However, he has less communication with them.


    "Are you talking about her or yourself?"


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and asked with a smile.


    "You - I''m talking about her, of course. I''m the emperor''s mirror spirit. For those, I just --"


    two clouds flew up on the emperor''s face and gazed at Luotian in a coquettish and angry way. However, the words were not finished, but were blocked by Luotian''s big mouth.


    "Asshole, you, she is still --"


    emperor Tianling struggled, but her whole body fell into Luotian''s arms. She is a powerful woman, the emperor''s tool spirit, but also a woman, so sometimes she also needs comfort. She doesn''t want Luotian to break the heart string all the time, and wants Luotian to relax.


    "You two --"


    when the jade comb''s promotion ended, she was swept over, but she saw Luo Tian and Huang Tianling. She could not help but feel a little angry and hot in her heart. She snorted, turned around, and then crossed her knees and adjusted her breath to consolidate her own realm.


    In the middle period of the second level chaos, he was promoted to two levels directly. It has to be said that jade comb is also a genius in practice.


    "When you practice, you must open your heart knot and relax yourself. Do you understand?"


    I don''t know when, Luo Tian appears beside the jade comb, gently embraces her in the bosom, the big hand is some dishonest.


    "You --"


    Yu Shu''s body is like electric shock. Luo Tian has never been so presumptuous to herself, which makes her feel annoyed and sweet. This is the little guy that she saw in the 33rd world. She is unrestrained with her own woman, and now she has become his woman.


    However, he was respectful to himself, which made her happy. At the same time, he seemed to have some regrets. He always felt that he lacked something.


    "You -- don''t teach me, your realm is not as good as ours."


    Yushu has some asthma, cold and aloof eyes, but at the moment, she is tender and hot. She falls into Luotian''s arms with beautiful Danfeng eyes. She doesn''t dare to look at Luotian any more. Her eyelashes are light and trembling. She is very nervous.


    "But I''m stronger than you. I haven''t tried and dare to teach my husband a lesson? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you? "Luo Tian''s hooligan habits seem to have come back again, with a light smile and a big hand gently patting a jade comb.


    "Oh, you asshole --"


    Yushu called like a little daughter, but without waiting for her to speak, she was picked up by Luotian, and her clothes fell down along the way.


    "This bastard, is that his nature? Hum, "


    Huang Tianling looked at Luo Tian''s direction, his face was flushed, and he murmured, but he opened his heart knot inexplicably.


    For a long time, Luotian has been very kind to himself and Yushu, but they are not comfortable. Maybe, before he and Yushu were so powerful in the thirty-three world, Luotian was always in awe of himself and Yushu.


    In particular, the jade comb helped Luotian a lot. At that time, Luotian was just a little guy, and the jade comb was very high. Although Luotian is much stronger than Yushu now, his awe has always turned into respect.


    In fact, this is not what emperor Tianling wants to see. She hopes Luotian can also let go of herself and communicate with the three more.


    Just, let her not think of is, Luo naively let go, but let her still have jade comb some cannot accept.


    "What ling''er said is right. Sometimes you are too oppressed. Just say what you think. What''s embarrassing about it."


    under the mountain peak, Luotian held a jade comb, gently stroked her hair, and whispered with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to suppress myself. You don''t listen to her nonsense."


    jade comb lies in Luotian''s arms, her clothes are not neat, and her blush has not subsided. After listening to Luotian''s words, she immediately pinches her anger at Luotian''s waist, which is no doubt like a secular little woman.


    "Ling''er is right. It''s not your problem, it''s my problem. It''s my heart knot. Alas --"


    Luo Tian''s big hand gently stroked the jade comb and sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    Luo Tian has some remorse. Since the recent period of time, he does not have enough time to accompany his own women. He has been running around with two women around, but he has no intention to talk about feelings and ignores them.


    "If I can find the disciples of xiaoyaomen, I would like to take you to live in seclusion in the mountain forest, and never leave the world until I am old."


    holding the jade comb, Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "I know you can''t let them go. After all, they are all your relatives. You are a heavy emotional guy. If you can''t find them, you will not be at ease all your life. If you practice Taoism, you will be cruel. I once thought you would give them up and practice hard. Now it seems that you can''t do it. Maybe that''s why I have feelings for you."


    Looking at Luo Tian''s handsome face, jade comb whispered.


    "In fact, you are not the only one who said this kind of words. In fact, I don''t have too high pursuit. I just want to live with my own women, brothers and relatives. I don''t care about the realm and Shou yuan. It''s my purpose to be carefree all my life."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I''ve heard you say about the other side of the starry sky, where there are almost no realms. Ordinary people can''t practice, but they live a very full and happy life. However, this is a fairyland, a cruel fairyland. This is not a fairyland on earth. You should know the truth of the law of the jungle than I do."


    Yushu whispered, and for the first time, she nestled in a kind of child mentality Luo Tian''s arms, feeling so full, calm, comfortable, this is her practice for tens of thousands of years has never been.


    "You''ve just been promoted, and your realm has not been consolidated. Take a rest."


    finally, Luo Tian said softly.


    The jade comb nodded slightly, came out of Luotian''s arms, moved his mind, and his clothes appeared on his body. Once again, he was restored to the image of a cold, ethereal woman.


    "It''s done? How is she? "


    Huang Tianling found Luo Tian and took a look at the jade comb in the distance who was practicing with his eyes closed. The sexy corners of his mouth cocked up slightly and asked with a smile.


    "What? Don''t think too much about it. She is very good. You said that you are a chaotic strong man, how can you become like a mortal. "


    Luo Tian glared at the emperor and hummed.


    "What? You mean I''ve got a lot to do? "


    Emperor Tianling angrily stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Tian.


    "If only you had said so much!"


    Luo Tian grabs Huang Tianling''s hand and grins.


    "Just now --"


    Huang Tianling''s face turned red. It seemed that he thought of something. She did not perform well in the interaction of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. No wonder Luotian would laugh at her.


    "Bang --"


    emperor Tianling suddenly launched a hand, slapped Luotian in the air, then swept his body and rode directly on Luotian.


    "Well, I''ll change myself today."


    The emperor said domineering.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. He turned around, picked up the emperor''s spirit, and rushed into the waterfall pool not far away.


    "Hum,"


    when the jade comb in the distance saw that they were so, they could not help but blush, and their mood flickered. They quickly stabilized and continued to practice.


    For three months,


    Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and Yushu lived here for three months, enjoying a leisurely time and seemingly forgetting the outside world.


    In three months, Emperor Tianling and Yu Shu consolidated their own realm respectively, and even the immortals of longevity, Panlong and eternity in the gate without doors were promoted to the first level.


    "Luotian, is it time for you to be promoted


    That day, Emperor Tianling and jade comb came to Luotian. Luotian was deducing the array pattern given to him by big black dog.


    "It''s time. Give me three days to prepare and I''ll give you a surprise!"


    Luo Tian stood up and said with a smile.


    "Yes? What kind of surprise, "


    jade comb has already been used to Luo Tian''s ridicule, and now she says with a faint smile.


    "Then you will know. Besides, how would you like to congratulate me when I''m finished?"


    Luo Tian grinned and wrote, his eyes were a little obscene.


    "Hum, you''ll be promoted first."


    emperor Tianling''s face was slightly red, and he glared at Luotian. She knew what Luo Tian wanted to congratulate him.


    For three days, Luotian did nothing, but sat on his knees in his own domain, feeling the heaven and earth, the changes of all things, the movement of stars and the sinking of black holes.


    At the beginning of the war with the strong, the other side pointed out the shortcomings of his own domain. In fact, Luo Tian did not know that even if his universe was more real, it was still unreal, and it was far from the real sky.


    The real sky is formed by the great power of heaven and earth. Even immortals will fear and dare not blaspheme. It is the existence that gives birth to all things, and the most powerful existence is also born under this heaven and earth sky.


    The universe as the mother, born everything!


    It is not the vicissitudes of the universe. It is not the vicissitudes of the universe. It is the real universe that the tides rise and fall, the illusory life and disillusionment."Vitality -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his divine consciousness transformed into his own universe. He stood with his hands on his hands and looked at his brilliant star river. His face was incomparably dignified.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, Luotian shot his hand to his own domain. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, the Star River broke, the black hole turned upside down, and the whole universe was shaking and turbulent.


    "What is he doing?"


    Feel Luo Tian''s sky suddenly vibrate, which shocked emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "He wants to break through himself!"


    Huang Tianling said lightly.


    "How to break through?"


    Jade comb looked at the emperor and asked in doubt.


    "It should be a breakthrough in the interaction of yin and Yang between heaven and earth."


    Huang Tianling looked at the jade comb and said suddenly.


    "You have been changed a lot by her!"


    Jade comb can''t help but white one eye, Emperor spirit murmured softly.


    "In a word, I feel relaxed with him and can act freely. In fact, I have this feeling since I became a mirror spirit of the emperor. It''s just that the world is complicated, treacherous and predatory, which makes people''s hearts more complicated. The original pure human nature has been tarnished -"


    the emperor said with deep feeling.


    "Yes, he is another kind of monk, but we met him!"


    Jade comb whispered to himself, looking at Luo Tian, his eyes were confused.


    "Boom -"


    during the communication between emperor Tianling and jade comb, Luotian continued to bombard his own domain.


    It''s really rare for God to transform into form and attack his own domain. If other powerful people of the immortal see it, they will be very surprised. They don''t know what Luotian wants to do.


    "Bang -"


    with the last blow, Luotian''s domain was completely broken, as if the whole sky had turned into chaos, and then the real body of Luotian was revealed, although the divine consciousness also returned to the sea of knowledge.


    "How about luotian? Are you sure? "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s emptiness, he seems to be thinking. Emperor Tianling can''t hold his breath. He asks anxiously.


    "A little sure!"


    Luo Tian nodded his head seriously, then let the emperor Tianling and the jade comb get out of the way, and then released the longevity immortal, Panlong and eternity, and even released the spirit consciousness body of Zhenwu magic commander.


    Luo Tian is ready to go through the robbery. He doesn''t want the three of them to have an accident. After all, the three of them can play an important role in the gate without doors.


    "Now I''m going to teach you a kind of five elements gathering spirit array. You should stand in a certain position and listen to my command at that time."


    Luo Tian said and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, there was an additional array application method for the five people of emperor Tianling.


    Soon, the five people were familiar with the use of the array. They stood in the direction of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and their looks were dignified and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Luo Tian is ready to cross the robbery. He takes out the bottle of crane saliva sent by the crane fairy. He frowns slightly and swallows it.


    The crane saliva of the golden crane has the function of stabilizing the mind and helping the cultivation. It is a kind of rare immortal elixir, which is extremely precious. Luotian used it in crossing the robbery.


    "Boom -- boom --"


    this time, I don''t know why, Luotian''s natural calamity was particularly fierce, with lightning and thunder, violent wind and rainstorm, and three thousand thunderstorms, like three thousand ancient dragons, killed Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were very bright. He roared, and his black hair flew and roared. He played his own powerful magic.


    "Attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals"


    "turning the sky nine times"


    "the universe is in chaos


    There are even five elements of heaven and earth magic, anger against the scourge.


    "Three thousand thunder robberies --"


    when you see the Tianjie of Luotian, the emperor looks dignified. Luotian''s order is three thousand roads, but now it is three thousand thunder robberies. Is this a coincidence?


    Tianjie is one of the most terrible calamities for a monk. In every realm, I don''t know how many strong men have fallen down. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Luo Tian, standing in the void with black hair and shawl, is extremely clear in his eyes. Looking up at the void, he looks slightly dignified. In the face of the terrible disaster of three thousand dragons falling at the same time, his body began to move, just like the track of the road. His body seems to be gentle, but in fact it is extremely fast. In this moment, he once again played his famous combat skills.


    "Attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals"


    "turning the sky nine times"


    "the universe is in chaos


    These magical powers are the famous fighting skills of Luotian, but this time Luotian has evolved slowly, just like Taiji of heaven and earth, what is sensing.


    "Boom -"


    it seems that the disaster has been provoked, more and more fierce, making people''s spirits tremble.


    "This guy''s natural calamity is so terrible -"


    standing at the head of the five elements, Huang Tianling looks at the tall and upright figure in the void and whispers to himself.


    It has to be said that Luotian is an alternative. The same level of challenge is almost invincible. There are many talented people who challenge level 1 and level 2. There are also some, but few, who challenge level 3 and level 4.


    However, an eight level master can compete with a nine level master, and even can kill, which can be called terror.


    "Boom -"


    as the disaster continues to fall, the whole heaven and earth have become a chaotic color, gray, just like the birth of heaven and earth, everything is renewed.


    At the moment, the breath in Luo Tian''s body became stronger and stronger. The three thousand orders in his body echoed the disaster. It was a wonderful and terrible feeling. It seemed that all his secrets were sensed by heaven and earth, touched the bottom line of heaven, and was not allowed by heaven.


    The disaster is getting more and more serious. Luotian''s body begins to crack, and his whole body overflows with blood of energy. His breath is pressing. But at this moment, his eyes are more intense.


    "How can we help our master?"


    when Pan Long, eternal and longevity fairy stand in the other three directions of the five elements and see Luotian fighting with blood, they are worried. More importantly, once Luotian is damaged, they will die. After all, there is a master-slave contractual relationship between them.


    "Don''t worry. The master will be fine, didn''t he? Do what he orders? "


    Zhenwu magic Shuai''s divine sense empty shadow said in a soft voice at the moment, which seemed to comfort him more, because Luotian was also his master.


    "Look, he''s going to be promoted. How strong he is!"


    At this time, the emperor suddenly called out, and her eyes flashed a light and excited look. She could feel the strong breath from Luo Tian, who had already crossed the threshold of level 9.


    "It''s not difficult for him to be promoted in the same realm as the master of nine levels."


    Yushu looked at Luotian with dignity. If it was so simple, Luotian would not let the five men prepare for the five element array and wait for the order to help him.


    "Is that what it feels like to be a level 9 master? It''s not bad, but it''s not what I need. "


    although Luotian, who is in the void, is full of energy, his flesh, bones, and divine consciousness have obviously undergone terrible changes. He has become more tough and powerful than before. Now his body can be compared with the best artifact.


    Yes, with the end of this wave of natural calamities, although the process is extremely powerful and extremely dangerous, Luotian still does not have any suspense to cross the past, and easily enters the realm of level 9 master.


    "The Ninth level master can almost kill the first level real immortal --"


    Pan Long looks at Luotian and murmurs to himself that he was Luo Tian''s demon shell, and was released by Luotian and became the present one.


    Therefore, Pan Long knows very well about luotian''s strength. Although he is a three-level chaos, he has good combat power. He can be called an outstanding one in the same realm. At most, he can only compete with level Four chaos. His combat power is far from that of Luotian.That is to say, with the fighting power dominated by Luotian level 9, killing the three of them will hardly exceed three breaths.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian now whispered to himself.


    Between the sky and the earth, suddenly the clouds rolled, lightning flashed and thunder thundered.


    "He went on to ride through chaos?"


    See this scene, Emperor Tianling and jade comb two daughters can''t help but face a change.


    We should know that chaos catastrophe is not trivial, it is a leap of dominating the strong. We must have a very high sense of heaven and earth to dare to cross the robbery. However, they did not expect that Luotian stopped and started directly, which made them worried.


    "Bang -"


    the chaos catastrophe is more than ten times stronger than the previous one. Luotian''s body suddenly explodes without warning, and the blood mist is all over the sky.


    "Luotian!"


    "Master


    Huangtianling, Yushu, and longevity immortals can''t help but exclaim. A terrible premonition comes to their mind at the same time, especially longevity immortal, Panlong and eternal. At that moment, they only feel the sky is mysterious and the earth is turning, and they almost don''t faint.


    "This - what is the matter?"


    Jade comb some dare not accept such a fact, the voice with a trace of crying, she some out of control.


    The emperor Tianling is frowning, inadvertently looking at the longevity fairy three people, slightly nodding.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    "is that right? However, he had already -- "


    Yushu had some doubts, because she knew Luo Tian''s bottom card too well. In the past, the mysterious leaves had been protected by the mysterious leaves, but now the mysterious leaves had already turned into powder. What did he use to protect the divine consciousness?


    It''s OK for a monk to explode his body. He can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and recover quickly. At most, he only loses some energy source of fairies, but he can''t explode the sea, otherwise, he will be hard to live.


    "Because they are still alive!"


    Huang Tianling said lightly.


    "Well? I get it. "


    jade comb looks at longevity immortals and suddenly understands that if Luo naivety is lost, these people will die directly. Now these people are safe and sound, which also shows that Luotian has nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Luo Tian has been promoted to level 9 master, but his disaster is still going on, he is attacking chaos catastrophe.


    However, under the terrible chaos catastrophe, Luotian''s body suddenly exploded, which worried Yushu and others. However, they were relieved to see that longevity immortal and others were safe and sound. After all, they signed a master-slave contract with Luotian, and they had nothing to do with Luotian.


    But longevity immortal, Pan Long, their body is very weak, the mind is a little swollen, some confusion in the sea, after a long time, finally slowly recovered.


    At this moment, in Luo Tian''s body burst around the heaven and earth, like a chaos, heaven and earth essence overflowing, extremely mysterious.


    "Run the five elements array quickly to block the essence of heaven and earth."


    in the five people''s knowledge of the sea, Luo Tian''s voice came at the same time.


    Although we don''t know where Luotian is and what the current state is, the emperor Tianling and other five people dare not make mistakes. They run the five element array in a hurry to block the energy of the heaven and earth and gather towards the center.


    These five people are either Luo Tian''s women or his servants. Therefore, they are extremely loyal to Luotian and work hard. The energy of the heaven and earth in the center is more and more rich, which seems to gather the most primitive and primary energy in the whole universe.


    At this time, the catastrophe on the sky also came down, the terror was incomparable, suddenly, the whole world here was boiling.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    At the moment, even the emperor''s spirit was worried. In such a terrible disaster, not to mention the divine consciousness, even the body with divine consciousness could not stand it. It was so terrible that she did not dare to run the five elements and gather energy. However, Luotian did not speak, and she could not stop worrying about destroying Luotian''s plan.


    "It''s really a chaotic catastrophe. I don''t know how the master will spend it."


    the longevity immortal gazed at the terrible chaos catastrophe in the central area and said to himself with a dignified look.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    in the center of the boiling chaos catastrophe, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly broke out, and the chaotic fog was fluctuating, just like a huge ancient beast waiting for the opportunity.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this moment, the jade comb whispered, and saw that in the center of the chaos catastrophe, there were a lot of things and huge energy vortices in the surrounding void.


    "This is - the stars? Black hole? He wants to evolve real domains? "


    Huang Tianling exclaimed.


    , as like as two peas of attention, was suddenly in the center of the chaotic energy center, and suddenly roared out a big dragon, roaring the world like a mountain, with a huge scale, a mysterious and mysterious, almost identical with the totem from the stars.


    "The Dragon there?"


    Jade comb exclaimed.


    "It''s not a real dragon, it''s a kind of energy, and it has a strong sense of God."


    the emperor frowned and whispered to himself.


    Next, the second giant dragon appeared, interacting with the previous one. The Dragon wandered around the world. In the fog of chaos, the Dragon saw its head but did not see its tail. It seemed that the big dragon could not even hold this piece of heaven and earth.


    The third dragon appeared.


    The fourth one,


    the fifth Dragon -


    recently, three thousand big dragons have suddenly appeared, as if they have become the Dragon kingdom. They are extremely chaotic. They raise their heads to hiss and the Dragon flies to heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    this chaotic catastrophe, which was never seen before, not only shocked people, but also seemed to be in a daze. After ten breaths, a terrible thunder robbery came from the depths of the universe, killing these chaotic dragons.


    Under the terrible catastrophes, the giant dragons have turned into various strange shadows. There is a primitive human being who seems to be farming by slash and burn, and there are five birds, spirits and beasts, etc.


    "It seems that this is how heaven and earth were first formed"


    looking at the various illusions of those giant dragons when they were destroyed under the scourge, the emperor murmured to himself.


    Finally, under the terrible disaster, all the three thousand orders represented by the three thousand dragons broke down, exploded and turned into energy.


    The disaster finally stopped, and the vitality contained in the dissipated energy in the void became more and more rich.


    "Go to the five elements array!"


    The voice of Luotian came from the five people''s consciousness.


    five people listened, hurriedly at the same time also went to the five lines of tactics, secretly in the interest rate, after all, just spent their energy.


    The powerful chaotic atmosphere is rolling, the stars and moons are more bright, the black hole in the distance is slowly running, but in the most terrible energy center, there is a breath, which is slowly fluctuating, growing, and breaking through here.


    Then, there is a strong vitality, out of the chaotic energy, just like a seedling sprouting out of the soil, growing rapidly.


    "Luotian? "


    seeing the appearance of the seedling, Huang Tianling and Yushu exclaimed.Under the chaos catastrophe, Luotian realized the heaven and earth universe and got new life. He sat there with his knees folded and his head bowed. Then he slowly raised his head, slowly got up and stretched his body. At the same time, the energy between heaven and earth rushed toward him crazily.


    "The one with strong chaos is the peak of the first level chaos."


    finally, when Luotian has absorbed all these energies, Yushu murmured excitedly and his body was shaking.


    "He is a strong man who has realized the chaos of heaven and earth and the universe."


    the emperor Tianling seriously corrected it.


    "Yes, it''s a strong man who has realized the heaven and earth, the universe and the sky. This metamorphosis,"


    the jade comb couldn''t help but think of something, and his face was slightly hot.


    At the moment, Luotian closed his eyes and stood in the void, as if feeling something.


    Luotian''s chaos disaster has passed. At the moment, there is an amazing change in Luotian''s body. The three thousand orders refined again are more thick. They are distributed in Luotian''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Each crystal cell of the body has a larger space, just like a small world.


    Meridians, blood and flesh are more tenacious. What''s more, Luotian''s blood is no longer blood, but a little dim. For a time, even Luotian didn''t understand that it would turn into this color. However, the energy contained in it was more than ten times larger than before.


    These are not included. At the moment, Luotian''s sea of knowledge is like a starry sky with strong vitality. He has completely integrated his own domain with his own sea of knowledge.


    This is Luo Tian''s greatest achievement these days.


    With a move of mind, the three thousand orderly operation of the body has formed a door-free door in the body. To communicate with the powerful universe, it is only a pity that there is a gap between them, which can not be penetrated in any way.


    "I''m still in a bit of a hurry, and I need to take it slowly. After all, it''s the first level chaos now."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, but he was still a little dissatisfied.


    "Luotian, how do you feel?"


    Emperor Tianling, jade comb and longevity immortal and others gathered around and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine," laughs lotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Luo Tian finally promoted to the chaos state. The feeling was very mysterious. Although he had killed many chaotic strong men, he did not know that the chaos strong man had more things to understand than the master after he was promoted to the chaos strong one.


    "I didn''t expect you to be promoted so fast, that''s great."


    Yushu said sincerely.


    "Congratulations on your master''s promotion to be a chaotic strong one"


    Panlong, longevity immortal and immortal and immortal and magic magic Marshal''s divine consciousness. At this moment, they also snatched over to congratulate Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "The surprise you said should be the promotion of chaos. I didn''t expect that you had directly broken through a big realm. I was really worried about you just now. I heard what I heard about this way of breaking through the sudden changes."


    emperor Tianling glanced at the four people of Panlong and said seriously.


    "If that Han Tao dares to come again, I am sure to fight him!"


    Luo Tian said confidently at the moment, and his strong sense of war flashed in his eyes.


    Han Tao is a disciple of Jinchi. He chased Luo Tian, a level 3 real immortal. Before Luo Tian was promoted, he could kill at most level 9 chaos and even compete with level 1 true immortal. Now, he has been promoted to two levels, which breaks through the chaotic state. Therefore, his combat power has been increased by more than 10 times than before.


    What''s more, with the strength of Luotian realm, the magic power of attacking gods and fighting immortals and chaos in the universe has increased and its power has been strengthened again.


    "Han Tao -- that beast, but he is a real immortal of three levels. You should be --"


    after hearing this, Emperor Tianling''s eyes lit up and looked at Luotian in disbelief. His face was a little inconceivable.


    "It''s only a three-level immortal. I believe that I can compete with that Jinchi very soon?"


    Luo Tian confidently hummed.


    "Elder Jinchi from Jiuding sword sect? You still can''t forget the lonely snow, right


    Emperor Tianling some jealous said.


    "I regard her as a friend -"


    seeing the sour appearance of emperor Tianling and other women, Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head gently.


    For lonely snow, Luo Tian is only grateful, and even - sympathy, not involving men and women.


    "Let''s go first."


    with a move of Luo Tian''s hand, the door without door appeared in his body, and the four men, Pan Long and eternal, were directly put into the door without doors.


    "This is a powerful order, three thousand, three thousand -- it coincides with the three thousand roads. Following the master, it''s our nature!"


    As soon as the four men of Panlong entered the gate without doors, they immediately found the power of the gate without doors. The three thousand orders became very thick, just like the pillars of heaven. The portal formed by them was more mysterious and powerful.


    "Therefore, we must also be strong, otherwise we will not even have the qualification to be the master''s servant."


    the longevity fairy sighed softly.


    "Luotian, this time you are promoted to chaos, and your understanding is not shallow. How did you spend the disaster just now? It seems that your divine consciousness has been transformed into the universe, which is immortal. What is the matter?"


    Outside, Emperor Tianling asked his own doubts. Others promoted chaos to resist the natural calamity. The body may be destroyed, but the head must be complete. It is the place where the sea of knowledge exists, and there is no loss. However, Luotian''s head was blown open just now. Isn''t it a state of immortality and immortality?


    "Never die, never die? It''s not so easy. I just had a deeper understanding of the universe. When crossing the disaster, I sacrificed my own sky in advance. "


    after listening to the emperor''s words, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. In fact, it was extremely dangerous just now. Luotian didn''t know how many thousands of times luotian had evolved in his own sea of knowledge.


    Step by step promotion chaos can also, however, Luotian some can not wait, he must become strong as soon as possible.


    Obviously, Luotian''s harvest this time is very great, and its strength has become extremely strong, which can completely compete with the three levels of true immortals.


    "It''s really a surprise. It''s not easy for Luotian to achieve such achievements, but you should keep a low profile, otherwise, it will easily attract more powerful people," Yu Shu said solemnly, worried that Luotian might be arrogant.


    "I understand that since I set foot on the path of cultivation, I have always been cautious. Come on, this is a surprise."


    Luo Tian smiles. Suddenly, Huang Tianling and the jade comb er''nu didn''t even have the ability to resist, so they were captured by Luotian. Then the two women''s bodies shrank and slowly entered his sea of knowledge.


    "Luotian, this is your sea of knowledge. Can we go in?"


    Come to a starry sky, where the stars are bright, galaxy, distant black hole operation, and the real heaven and earth seem to have no difference, the emperor said with surprise.


    "Yes, otherwise, I would not have been so hard to advance into chaos."


    Luotian''s divine consciousness formed itself in the void, appeared in front of the second daughter and said with a smile."It seems that you really have a quick understanding of the universe. You didn''t expect that the powerful man in the chaotic state could accommodate living beings. Even Jinxian couldn''t do this."


    emperor Tianling said with some emotion. Looking at the man in front of her, she was more and more unable to see through. Luotian''s cultivation and insight had already surpassed her.


    "There are immortal babies among the golden Immortals'' knowledge of the sea. I don''t know what will happen if you go to the golden immortal realm?"


    Yushu asked curiously. Out of the ordinary offbeat,


    , "as like as two peas, I am not sure. In a word, take a step and look at it."


    shook his head and smiled. He always felt very different and different. He became the Magic Shell of Panlong first. At that time, his knowledge of the sea began to knot and was identical with himself. Finally, he got out of his body and got rid of the control of Panlong.


    Now he is promoted to chaos and has a deep understanding of the vicissitudes of the universe. Once again, he can accommodate living creatures. As for what kind of existence he will become and what kind of existence he will become, Luo naively has not thought about it.


    "The reason why you feel the heaven and earth and accommodate us, in the final analysis, are you worried about our safety?"


    Suddenly, jade comb said gratefully.


    "At present, you two are my most intimate two people in the fairyland, I can''t let you lose," Luo Tian gently embraces the jade comb and says lightly.


    "In the thirty-three world, I calculated my own fate. My love and life were all related to you, but I didn''t expect that I would rely on you so soon."


    Yushu nestled in Luotian''s arms and sighed.


    "Well, the surprise is for you. Now, how can you congratulate me?"


    all of a sudden, Luo Tian looked down at Yushu and said with a bad smile.


    "I have something else to do. I''m going out first."


    when Emperor Tianling''s face turned red, his heart suddenly burst out, and he was about to escape.


    "This is my sea of knowledge. Can you escape? Ha ha, "


    Luo Tian laughs wildly. When her heart moves, Emperor Tianling flies back automatically, making her shy, urgent and sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    In this extremely hidden void, Luo Tian sits cross legged, practicing silently, feeling and consolidating the realm.


    But in the sea of knowledge, the sky above heaven and earth, in the starry River, Luotian is multi-purpose, and is celebrating with her own women for her promotion


    "The heaven and earth array, the sun and the moon sneak in, the moon rises out of it, the stars come out of it, and the earth comes out of it, so as to form a mysterious field of energy, so as to achieve the effect of the transfer of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and whispered to himself, but he was studying the array pattern left by the big black dog. At the moment when he was promoted to chaos, Luo Tian even understood the mysterious array pattern.


    However, the pattern is incomplete, but it is not a problem to escape. Even Jinxian can''t stop it. Luotian has this confidence.


    "Yes, this dead dog has left me a good thing," Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction and opened his eyes.


    In fact, to know this big black dog, Luotian has gained a lot of good things. The five elements of that day are also obtained through the big black dog. Of course, the big black dog also has his own selfish desires. Anyway, big black dog is once the dog of the fairy king. If you get a little from him, Luo Tian will benefit immensely.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, Luotian''s great array of seclusion under the cover of this void was suddenly broken, and more than ten strong men emerged from the void.


    "Come out, we actually come out. It''s God''s will, ha ha ha ha."


    these strong men are in a bit of a mess, and the lowest level is chaotic level 6. Among them, there are two true immortals, one level one and one level two, wearing the same color of clothes and robes. They should be disciples of a certain sect.


    The clothes and gowns of these disciples are all white. Although they are a little messy, they can''t hide the superior quality of the cloth. They must be made by famous masters. There are strange snowflakes flying and ice crystals floating on them, which gives people a very cold breath.


    Ice gate, one of the ten gates of Xiandao.


    "It''s a terrible and ethereal battlefield. With the help of those powerful people''s fighting energy, we worked together to break through the void channel. Originally, we thought of taking chances, but we didn''t expect to really succeed. Congratulations to the two martial uncles, obtaining the magic and successfully getting away from it."


    several chaotic strong disciples under our command flattered and congratulated.


    "Well, my martial uncle didn''t expect to be able to get away from there. The magic power and fairyland I got this time will be of great assistance to my ice snow magic. When I succeed in practice, I will not lose your benefits. Unfortunately, I lost several other disciples. Alas,"


    the first one is a second level true immortal. At this moment, the proud look in his eyes flashed But passed, then light said.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. If you go into the misty battlefield, there will always be people falling down. It''s the glory of our ice and snow gate that martial uncle can get the magic power. As long as we can enlarge the ice and snow gate, how many disciples will be killed?"


    immediately, the conversational disciple respectfully flattered.


    "Yes, too many people have fallen in the misty battlefield this time. It is said that even the mysterious immortal sting in the fairyland has been attacked. I don''t know who they are dealing with. I heard that many people of the brokenhead sect have fallen down. Even the son of the Lord of the broken soul has died. I don''t know what is going on?"


    The first level real immortal is at the interface at the moment, and looks at the second level real immortal, who is also his senior brother.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the person who wants to kill the immortal stab is as mad as a madman, but he is seriously injured and hides. However, the woman of the broken soul sect is lonely and snowing with another golden immortal. I don''t know why. The elder Jinchi of Jiuding sword sect seems to be among them. I don''t know what the relationship is - "


    this second-class immortal''s dignified self talk.


    After all, it''s a misty battlefield, in which we don''t know how many people enter and how many people fall. It''s very chaotic for him to get out of it. He has no time to inquire about too many things.


    "Martial uncle, there is another person here."


    at this time, a disciple exclaimed and saw Luo Tian sitting there in the distance.


    "Well?"


    The two real immortals and more than a dozen other disciples of the ice snow gate were shocked. They came here and talked about it for so long, but no one found out. Besides, the other was a chaotic little guy, which made them a little bit incredible.


    "Boy, who are you? Why here? "


    One of the disciples, looking to Luo Tianleng, shouts.


    "There must be something isolated from his body, otherwise, we can''t find him, boy. Hand it over and spare you from death. Otherwise, it will dissipate your body and soul."


    a disciple said coldly.


    "This is my place. If you break in and don''t say you''re sorry, you still want to kill me. What''s the reason? Is this the way to deal with people''s affairs


    Luo Tian''s eyes are bright, light said.


    "Sorry? Ha ha ha ha, although we are ten fairylands, we only fear the strong. You, a little chaotic little fellow, who saw us and didn''t come to see us, even pretended to be a ghost and provoked us to the ice and snow gate. How could you really think that there is something hidden in the air, and dare to speak out in front of us? "There are seven levels of chaos strong, step out, between the heaven and earth energy roar, want to frighten Luotian, shout.


    The two real immortals, however, were very interested in looking at Luo Tian in the void. They were just a little chaotic. Naturally, they would not pay attention to them.


    Moreover, he is confident that any disciple of the ice snow gate here can easily kill Luotian. After all, Luotian''s strength is too low for them. It''s just a little chaos. Moreover, he hides here, and most of them just practice alone. It''s not worth their attention. If you kill him, you''ll kill him It''s too common for us.


    "This is my territory. If you break into this place, you will not only apologize, but also try to kill me?"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Boy, I have ten ice and snow gates in the fairyland. Where we go, we are not respected. You are a little loose repair, and a chaotic mole ant dares to talk to us like this. You are just ignorant of death. Go to death!"


    The seventh level chaotic disciple was angry, raised his hand and drew it to Luotian. With the power of the cold ice and snow, a strong crystal clear ice and snow hand was formed in the void. He took a picture of Luotian and then turned back.


    He is a seven level chaos. Killing a small level one chaos is as simple as killing a mole ant. If you slap him in the past, he will already know the result. Therefore, there is no need to look at it again.


    However, between heaven and earth, everything has accidents. What they encounter is not others, but Luotian. Therefore, accidents are doomed to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    It''s too easy for a seven level chaos to kill a level one chaos. It''s easy. You''ll die with a slap, and there won''t be any accidents.


    However, in this world, there will always be those who are strong against the sky, who will challenge them by leaps and bounds. Moreover, the opponent is Luotian. Therefore, this accident did not happen unexpectedly.


    "Boom --"


    "be careful!"


    Facing the slap from the seven level chaos, the powerful force of ice and snow, like a mountain, covered him with blockade, but Luotian stood there still.


    However, the powerful force of ice and snow suddenly reversed, facing the seven levels of chaos, the force was more than ten times greater than before.


    Two real immortals, seeing this scene, can not help but some surprise, can not help but export warning.


    But this seven level chaos, hearing the energy behind, changed his face slightly, turned around, the proud look in his eyes had not disappeared, his body was directly slapped into a blood mist, mixed with the force of ice and snow, white and red, extremely dazzling, but he died suddenly.


    "What''s going on? He''s not a casual practitioner, but there''s a master behind him? "


    Those disciples were scared to the ground and looked around, because Luo Tian didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, and they believed that Luotian was a level one chaos with such strong strength.


    "Boy, who are you? The other disciples didn''t know why, but the two real immortals of the ice snow gate saw their way of doing it. It was Luo Tian who made the move, which made them dignified.


    "Cruel? If I don''t have any strength, it''s me who will fall. It seems to me that it has become a habit to kill people wantonly. It''s your nature to come out from the misty battlefield, but you dare not provoke me. "


    Luo Tian sighs softly.


    "What''s your name?"


    As the elder of the ice and snow sect, he naturally knows who can offend and who can''t offend him. If he is really a disciple of a big sect, they will be careful. Even if a disciple falls, he will not have a grudge with the other party.


    "My name is Luotian. I''m just a casual practitioner," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Luotian? I haven''t heard of it, boy. You killed my disciples of ice snow gate wantonly. You have some strength. You can worship me as a teacher, and today''s events will be over. "


    the second level immortal said lightly. He took a fancy to Luotian''s potential, and killed a seven level chaos quietly. If you grow up, you will definitely be a powerful person.


    "You are my teacher?" Luo Tian could not help shaking his head: "if you are the king of immortals, you may be qualified to say this sentence,"


    "boy, you --"


    the face of the real immortal changed, he was the real immortal. To the Immortal King, he was eighteen thousand miles away, that is, Luotian looked down on himself.


    "Martial uncle, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you dare to kill our disciple of ice and snow sect, let me kill him."


    at this time, a nine level chaos came forward and looked at Luo Tian''s icy cheering. He didn''t believe that Luotian could kill a seven level chaos quietly.


    "Well, be careful. If we kill him, we still have to go."


    the second level immortal also wants to see how Luo Tian killed his former disciples.


    Some people are in a low level. However, they have Assassin''s mace in their hands. However, they use a limited number of times. He wants to know whether Luotian relies on other magic weapons.


    "Boy, I''m the ice sky dance of ice and snow gate. When I was in seventh level chaos, I escaped my life under the hand of a real immortal in a village. I found a historic site and found one of them -"


    "boom --"


    before the man finished, Luo Tian suddenly took the hand, and he was very fast. He slapped him in the head and hit him directly His head was smashed, and even the divine consciousness did not escape. He died directly.


    "There''s so much nonsense about dying people. Where can I have time to listen?"


    Looking at the headless corpse falling into the void, Luo Tian said coldly that the arrival of these people, just to verify their own strength, Luotian naturally will not let go.


    A nine level chaos can be killed before Luotian is promoted. However, he has spent a lot of effort. Now, he can shoot him to death with a slap. This surprised him, which shows that he is really much stronger than before.


    "Hiss --"


    all the disciples of the ice and snow gate took a breath of cold air. This time, they saw that it was really Luo Tian who made a move. They slapped at will and killed a level 9 chaos. Even their martial uncle could not do this.


    "Ice and snow formation, surround him and kill him."


    this second level immortal looks like a real enemy. He never dreamed that a level-1 chaos would have such a terrible combat power. It must be Luotian in the hidden realm.


    "Yes


    Many disciples drank in unison, and stood in all directions. Qi Qi played the terrible magic magic of ice and snow gate.For a time, taking Luotian as the center, the temperature around suddenly dropped by nearly 1000 degrees. Snowflakes were flying and ice crystals were falling. Every snowflake contained powerful magic power and was extremely terrifying.


    "Ice and snow gate is good at magic arts of ice and snow. Ice and snow are water. This kind of power is much stronger than the ordinary water of heaven and earth, which is good,"


    Luotian in the array in his body can''t help nodding to himself, silently running the five elements of heaven and earth, and the magic power of water, allowing these supernatural powers to rush to himself.


    "Boy, you''re so scared. Can you resist our ice and snow battle, no matter how strong you are? Before you die, let you understand. This ice and snow formation is the famous array of ice and snow gate. I don''t know how many strong people fall in it. Don''t say that you are a level of chaos, or a real immortal, will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Boy, enjoy it. Ha ha ha, "


    several chaotic strong men of ice and snow gate jointly used the ice and snow array and trapped Luotian Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is something wrong with the situation. What is the origin of this person?"


    The second level immortal, who has been observing Luotian, frowned slightly at the moment. Although the ice and snow array trapped Luo Tian, he found that the energy of the ice and snow array was absorbed by Luotian, which could not do him any harm.


    "I''ll do it."


    his younger brother, who is also a real immortal, also saw something wrong. He looked dignified. He stepped out one step and put his hands together. The force of ice and snow was like a mountain and a sea, and he killed Luotian.


    It''s a real immortal. It''s a big deal.


    In the face of the snow and ice, he can''t smash his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian was so powerful that he directly opened the ice and snow formation. He killed the first level real immortal and used the attack spirit to attack the immortal.


    "So powerful --"


    faced with Luotian''s fierce attack, this level one immortal''s face changed greatly. When facing Luotian''s attack and killing, he had a feeling of facing death. He only felt that his whole body was cold, and the surrounding space was directly blocked, and there was no escape.


    "Hum, the snow world, the snow God comes!"


    This first-class immortal is much more terrifying than those chaotic strong men. In this moment, he opened his own domain. There is a vast expanse of ice and snow here. In the vast ice and snow, there is a giant rising slowly. His whole body is as white as a mountain, except for a pair of dark blue eyes. His whole body is white, and his body is a little bloated, just like a snowman piled up.


    This is the snow God in the mouth of this level one true immortal. I saw the giant slowly lift his huge palm and meet Luo Tian.


    "Bang -"


    when the two magic powers collided, the snow God could not stand, but Luotian stepped back a step, and the energy of attacking God and attacking immortal was also defeated.


    "Hum, boy, do you really think that if you kill a few chaos, you can compete with me? You are not qualified. Kneel down quickly and wait for the fall. I will spare your life. However, you must be my war slave forever. Otherwise, you will die and die! "


    This level one real immortal has the upper hand, and hums with arrogance.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, let us go and concentrate on the enemy -"


    at this moment, in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, Yu Shu and Emperor Tianling can''t help but be angry. Even in the fight against the enemy, Luotian is still dedicated to two purposes, and they are "celebrating!"


    "It''s just a little level one immortal. If I don''t need to use all my strength, you can watch the opera with peace of mind."


    the Luo Tian in the sea of knowledge grinned.


    "You --"


    the two girls could not help but blush, so they had to let Luo Tian do it, but their divine consciousness was watching the battlefield outside.


    "Yes, boy, our martial uncle is a real immortal. You are a little bit of a chaos. You dare to offend him. It''s damned. Don''t get down on your knees!"


    Suddenly, there are many chaotic strong voice, eyes out of complacent look, seems to forget the terror just now.


    "Noisy!"


    Luotian cold sound, the universe Chaos, the sky suddenly, this piece of heaven and earth are chaotic, forming a powerful and terrifying empty energy vortex.


    "Boom -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    these chaotic strong men changed their faces one by one, and were strangled into blood fog by the powerful sky chaos. There were six levels of chaos, seven levels of chaos, and eight or nine levels of chaos, without exception.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    At the moment, the head of the second level real immortal can''t look down and looks gloomy and terrible. In front of him, his disciples are so vulnerable that he can''t even save him. The chaotic strong one is killed by Luotian instantly.


    Is this still a level one chaotic cultivation? I''m afraid that even level three true immortals can''t do it easily. After all, their disciples of ice and snow sect are not weak. Otherwise, how could they become one of the ten immortal sects?


    However, it is easy to be killed by Luo Tian, how to make him not surprised and angry.


    "Are you really immortal? However, let''s go together, you two. "


    Luo Tian''s heart and mind are finally united, concentrating on the enemy, his body suddenly increases, and the three thousand Dharma Xiang''s real body appears, which is even more powerful and unusual than before. Every move seems to break the heaven and earth.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body? Three thousand Dharma images -- do you -- "


    when you see Luotian showing the true body of Dharma, these two true immortals, one level one and one level two true immortals, look up, they seem to be extremely small, and the second level true immortal is even more puzzled.


    "Ice gate? You shouldn''t have provoked me? I''ve just been promoted, so I''ll take you to practice. "Luo Tian, who has three thousand dharmas, looks down at the two immortals and says coldly.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you must die today. Let''s go together, younger martial brother!"


    At the moment, the second level immortal regards Luotian as a big enemy, regardless of the big bullying the small. At present, we must kill the young man in front of him. With the first level chaos peak, we can kill so many chaotic strong men. Such fighting power is really terrible. They almost hear nothing about it, and they can never let him grow up.


    "Let''s go!"


    The level one immortal nodded solemnly, and they opened the ice and snow field at the same time. There were endless ice and snow mountains. Two powerful snow gods came, and the powerful ice and snow magic power killed Luotian.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tian turned his body, and the power of the immortal in his body ran wildly. He attacked the God again and broke into two and attacked them.


    "Boom --"


    "boom"Faced with the two real immortals, Luotian was unafraid and even braver. That level of true immortal was almost destroyed by Luotian, and his body was half broken. However, Luotian absorbed the power of ice and snow, which was used to cultivate his magic power of five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Roar, boy, who are you and what kind of magic is this?"


    The bigger the two real immortals, the more frightened they were. The second level real immortal was even more shocked. Most of the energy of the ice and snow magic skills they developed was absorbed by Luotian, which shocked him.


    He didn''t know how much space there was in Luotian''s body, which contained so much energy.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. You just know my name is Luotian. I''m a person you can''t afford. "


    Luo Tian hums coldly. Since he has done it, he will never keep his hand, because the ice and snow gate is so powerful that if you let them go, you will have endless trouble.


    After all, his current combat power is only equivalent to level three true immortals. There are Jinxian and Daluo in the ice gate, so he can''t let the wind out.


    "Bastard, ice and snow God spirit sword"


    the first level immortal and the second level true immortal drank at the same time. The crazy operation of ice and snow formed a huge sword that startled the sky. It was extremely powerful. Even, they integrated their own domains into this sword, which was incomparably powerful.


    "Pooh --"


    the two ice and snow swords are combined into one. I don''t know how much supernatural power it contains. It directly cuts Luotian''s body.


    Luo Tian''s body flies backward and flies out, and his face turns a little pale. The joint killing skill of the two real immortals is really powerful. The magic skill of ice and snow immortal that breaks into his body makes him unable to resolve it for a while. His whole body freezes up and forms a thick ice crystal, trying to block the operation of his immortal power.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    In the sea of knowledge, Emperor Tianling and jade comb two women can''t help but be anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    "I don''t have anything to do. It''s just a little careless. The two real immortals are really powerful. However, I have several ways to kill them!"


    The sound of Luotian is rapidly digesting the ice and snow energy in the body and turning into the water attribute power of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t give him time, this son can absorb our energy, only because our joint energy is too big, will let him hurt, can''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    The second level immortal said coldly.


    "I understand,"


    the first level real immortals echoed loudly. Once again, they joined hands, and suddenly, the ice and snow world surged, like the whole world of ice and snow gathered here. Luotian was killed, and the terrible ice and snow fairies were all contained in it.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements, Geng Jin''s magic power! Kill me


    Luo Tian drank coldly, and with a big sword, he chopped at the two golden immortals in an instant.


    "Hum, boy, gengjinke can''t have ice and snow, don''t you know? If you use fire as the magic power, we can still be afraid. Your Gengjin magic can''t deal with our ice and snow fairies. "


    this second level real immortal drinks.


    As expected, Geng Jin''s immortal skill, which Luo Tian played out, was frozen by the other side, and all of a sudden, he was stagnant and slowed down a lot.


    "I don''t think I really understand this truth?"


    Seeing that the two men sealed their Geng Jin''s magic power with all their strength, Luo Tian couldn''t help but snort, and his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment he appeared behind them, the immortal mark was directly printed out.


    "Roar -"


    with the improvement of Luotian''s realm, the powerful immortal mark has become a rising tide, which directly splits the bodies of these two people and overflows with ice and snow energy.


    "Boy, what kind of magic is this?"


    The two real immortals were terrified. Luo Tian''s previous use of Geng Jin''s magic power only absorbed their attention and consumed their magic power. However, the real killer''s mace was the mark of this magic power. All of a sudden, they lost their fighting power.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian didn''t give them a chance to shoot again.


    "Ice and snow magic"


    the two people roared and played ice and snow magic, but they were smashed by Luotian''s fist, and the ice and snow were flying around. That level of real immortal was directly hit by Luotian, and his divine sense escaped and swept away towards the distance, with extremely fast speed.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian pointed a little, and suddenly that divine consciousness was directly broken by Luotian, and his body died.


    "Boy, I admit that you are powerful. The previous disciples were ignorant and offended you. Please let me go. I will not tell you today. After all, it is a shame to say that so many people have been defeated by a first-class chaos."


    seeing his younger martial brother also fall, the second level immortal is a little scared. His fighting power is not enough now Half of the time, although the heart is not willing, but still beg for mercy.


    "If I let you go, didn''t I want to die? I just hope that in the future, Xuexue gate will act outside and keep a low profile. After all, it''s the ten fairways, so don''t bully people any more. "


    Luo Tian once punched him in the chest and said coldly.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill them all?"


    The second level immortal cried angrily, looking a little frightened. He never thought that his elegant second level immortal would be defeated by a first-class chaos, and he would be defeated so miserably that even if he carried out the ice and snow gate, he was bound to drive himself out.


    Also, Luo naively released himself, he will go back to the ice and snow gate to find the master, chase Luo Tian.


    "You are a good servant, but I can''t accept you. After all, your realm is too high and you can only kill you."


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed softly. Now he needs help. If you put the two men in the door without doors, their combat power will be much stronger than longevity immortals.


    However, it is necessary to establish a mind spirit contract. These two people are too powerful and have to consume their powerful mind. Some of them are not worth the loss. They are even more worried that these two people will make trouble in their own bodies.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    this second-class real immortal looks very cold. The power of ice and snow permeates the whole body, and the crazy look flashed in his eyes. In front of him, a whirlpool of ice and snow formed, which fiercely hit his back, and the passage of time and space broke through, and his body suddenly escaped into it.


    He''s running away.


    A second level real immortal was forced to escape by a first-class chaos. Who believes it? But it happened right in front of us.


    "Want to go? It''s late


    From the void came the indifferent voice of Luotian and the roaring energy fluctuation. This space-time channel was directly broken by Luotian, and the secondary immortal was shaken out.


    "Boy, can you stop me?"


    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "I can also kill you!"


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the second level immortal, and said faintly.


    "Arrogant!"


    The man yelled angrily, and his eyes flashed with deep fear and madness. He knew that Luotian would not let him go. He felt some regret that he had offended such a murderous God who didn''t know where to come from."Bang --"


    Luo Tian again killed the second level immortal.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    Luotian''s terror magic was frequent, and the second level immortal had no power to fight back, which made the emperor Tianling and jade comb in the sea of knowledge look silly.


    "Die together!"


    The second level immortal finally couldn''t stand it. The power of the immortal in his body began to reverse. He even wanted to destroy himself and Luotian.


    "I had expected that you would be like this,"


    Luo Tian said coldly. The sword of three thousand prefaces instantly hit the man''s consciousness sea. The second level immortal suddenly turned suddenly, disrupting the retrograde link of his immortal power. Then, a huge pain came from his body, and a powerful energy poured into his body. Then, he heard a burst of explosion From his body, and then he doesn''t know what.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s big hand stretched out, and all the rings of these people were in his own hands. Luo Tian looked at them carefully and could not help but show a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Worthy of being from the ice and snow gate, these people all carry a lot of fairy crystal, as well as a lot of magic skills and some pills. Luo Tian didn''t check them carefully, and then quickly left here.


    He killed two real immortals and more than ten chaotic strong men. It is no longer safe here. Therefore, Luotian must leave first.


    "Look at our booty!"


    Luo Tian didn''t know how far he had gone, and finally came to a hidden place. Then he poured out all the things in the ring. The fairy crystal piled up into a hill, as well as all kinds of magic weapons, medicinal materials and pills.


    "Robbing the disciples of a big sect is sure to make a lot of money. If we do casual training, we don''t know how long it will take to save these things. Luotian, we are rich."


    Huang Tianling looks at these things, and the woman says with a smile that she looks like a small money fan for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    "This is not robbery. They provoked me first."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. Now, Luotian has dealt with Jiuding sword sect, flame gate, tiantianmen gate, ice and snow gate, and yuxu temple, Tianluo gate, duanhun sect, and even killed many of them. Any of them will not let them go if they know that they did it Live their own, this let Luo Tian some pressure, so, must be careful.


    "The ice and snow magic of the ice gate is similar to the ice sealing skill of the ice girl. If she is there, it will help her."


    the jade comb picked up a jade slip, and the divine sense sensed it for a moment, and whispered.


    "Bingnu --"


    hearing this name, Luo Tian looks a little gloomy. He doesn''t know where the disciples of xiaoyaomen are now and whether they are living or dying. The scenes of sharing weal and woe with bingnu in those years appear in his own consciousness.


    "Your strength is getting stronger and stronger. I believe that one day we will find them."


    emperor Tianling glared at the jade comb and gently comforted Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian with a sigh.


    "The token of ice and snow gate, I don''t know if we have any use!"


    Jade comb also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue just now, which made Luo Tian think of the Xiaoyao gate, so he changed the topic and picked up a jade card with ice and snow texture and whispered to himself.


    "Destroy it, it''s no use for us. We don''t need the token of the nine tripod sword which was given to us last time. Now we don''t need it, and we don''t want to use it again."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said faintly that each sect''s token is made of special materials. Luo Tian is worried that these sects will trace their whereabouts through the token, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to take it Be a disciple of other sects.


    Of course, all of this is due to the fact that he Luotian is more and more powerful than when he first came to the fairyland.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of pills, fairy crystal, and magic weapon, Luo Tian gave part to the second daughter, the rest were collected.


    Some of these pills, herbs and magic weapons are useless to Luotian, but they are all good things. Luotian decides to deal with all these things and exchange them for Xianjing, and then buy what he needs.


    "What do you think this is, lotian?"


    At this time, the emperor''s spirit from those messy things, turned out a stone slab, which is full of strong immortal''s power across the trace.


    "Is this - a copy from the stone wall?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He rubbed the lines on the top seriously. He put his hand on it and felt something silently.


    "What a powerful way to operate the ice and snow water system. This must be something that the second level true immortal brought out of the misty battlefield, and has not had time to study it carefully."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and said solemnly that there was a little surprise in his eyes. The strong man of the ice gate in this war, the water system magic of the five elements of heaven and earth, has gained a lot of energy. Now, add the water system I believe that not long ago, his big five element magic power will be more powerful.


    "It''s no use to us. You can put it away. I hope you can practice and perfect the five elements of heaven and earth." emperor Tianling solemnly handed the slate to Luotian, and Luotian didn''t show any courtesy, so he collected all these things.


    "By the way, people who heard from the ice snow gate said that the lonely snow seems to be in the misty battlefield, and you are not going to help her?"


    At this time, Emperor Tianling looked at Luo Tian and asked, but said this, she had some regrets, too much.


    "You can''t go anywhere now. You just finished the war and you need to recover."


    Yushu grabbed Luo Tian''s big hand and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that woman is a real fairy of level three, not even weaker than me now. Besides, I really have nothing to do with her. I won''t go into the ethereal battlefield."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Besides, he only heard that lonely snow was in the misty battlefield, and he didn''t hear that she was in danger. Therefore, Luotian would not take risks and run there to find her ¡£


    "That''s good."


    jade comb and Emperor Tianling breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, they didn''t want Luotian and lonely snow to have any intersection.


    Luo Tian really needs to recover. He killed two real immortals and more than ten chaotic strong men. His immortal power and source were consumed too much. Moreover, he had not been promoted for a long time, and he did not even consolidate his realm.


    Therefore, no matter from what angle, Luotian is not suitable for them to go out.


    Therefore, Luotian broke through a mountain and hid in it temporarily to recover. The emperor Tianling and jade comb accompanied him naturally.


    While Luotian was recovering from his closed door practice, the misty battlefield became more severe.


    Here, a lot of people have got good things in the battlefield, such as magic fragments, magical skills, and some precious medicinal materials of pills.


    After all, it was the place where the two great gods fought each other. If you get one, you will benefit a lot. Although many of them are incomplete, and even the lack of the power of fairies is serious, it is also an excellent thing.But these things have caused scuffle, that is to say, if the strength is not strong enough, even if you get it, you can''t take it away, but you will get into trouble.


    "Good thing, this energy pattern is very helpful for us to study the pattern potential of heaven and earth. I believe it will be made into a powerful array pattern soon. Good!"


    At the moment, in the misty battlefield, there are many figures standing in front of one of the broken ends. Some of them exclaimed, and carefully copied them down, and selfishly destroyed the broken end.


    These people are all dressed in gray, and each of them has a strange texture on their clothes, which is very magical, emitting a light energy fluctuation.


    These people came from a powerful sect called Shenwen sect.


    Shenwenzong is famous for studying heaven and earth array patterns, including attack array patterns, escape array patterns, psychedelic array patterns and hiding array patterns.


    The fighting power of these people is not very good, but the level of array pattern is very high. They can even sneak into other sects without a sound, making people unable to defend themselves. Even at that time, a strong man of the Shenwen sect sneaked into a big sect of the divine world and robbed a goddess and became famous.


    After all, many of them are not afraid to make friends with the powerful elixir once they get angry with them. After all, many of them don''t dare to make friends with the powerful elixir.


    It is also normal for people of Shenwen sect to appear in the misty battlefield.


    "Congratulations, Shifu. As long as the master studies this terrible array pattern, we can go anywhere in the fairyland and even in the divine world. It''s beyond our ability to dare someone to attack us in this ethereal battlefield. The array patterns of our Shenwen sect are unparalleled in the world. Who can stop us when we want to go?"


    A disciple of Shenwen sect said with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    It''s no wonder that the disciples of Shenwen sect are proud of themselves. Although their fighting power is not outstanding, the array patterns of shenwenzong are really unique in the fairyland and are well-known in the divine world.


    Therefore, although this force is not great, it has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years in the fairyland.


    "However, the master of Shenwen sect is not the most profound one."


    after listening to the proud words of his disciples, the old man, the leader, sighed softly. As an elder of Shenwen sect, he knew more than his disciples.


    "Isn''t our patriarch the one who has the most profound mastery of divine patterns?"


    The next disciple was stunned and asked in doubt.


    The elder gently shook his head and said, "no, that man is much stronger than the master. It is said that this man is also from Shenwen sect. He was expelled for betraying his school. Later, he became a talent by self-study, and his achievement was much greater than that of the whole clan.


    At that time, if he wanted to, he could easily destroy the shenwenzong, but he was still thinking about his old love, and there was no shenwenzong to do it. "


    " why haven''t we heard of this? "


    Some disciples asked.


    Looking at the disciple: "of course you haven''t heard of it. This is the secret of our Shenwen sect. That man is very powerful and is the existence of the fairy king."


    "the existence of the fairy king?"


    The disciples at the scene took a cold breath. It was the highest existence in the fairyland. Not to mention their Shenwen sect, they did not dare to provoke the heaven and earth gate. That was when they raised their hands, they could shake the universe and even change the existence of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, so, you must not be complacent. In this world, in fact, there are many strong people who have mastered array patterns that are even stronger than our God''s tattoo clan. In laymen, we must keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    The old man said solemnly.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the disciples gathered up their pride and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave here first. The terror of the misty battlefield is incomparable. It''s our nature that we can get this pattern to study. Don''t be greedy."


    finally, the old man said faintly, and then he took his disciples to leave directly.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Mrs. rose, leave your things and spare your life, otherwise you will be doomed!"


    In a misty battlefield, several powerful golden immortals are besieging an old woman in rose colored clothes. All kinds of immortal skills are playing, which is extremely frightening.


    "Jie Jie!"


    A few little golden immortals dare to attack me. My wife has already entered the realm of daruo with half her foot. I just want to take you to try my new magic power and fairyland, and kill rose soul!


    Mrs. rose is extremely frightening. The old lady Jie Jie laughs strangely. The laughter makes people''s scalp numb. Her yellow teeth almost fall off, which makes people feel nauseous. However, her strength is really powerful. She uses a kind of magic power and magic.


    All of a sudden, the three gold immortals besieged her suddenly appeared the mark of rose. They were growing crazily. It seemed that they were absorbing the origin of their immortal body and the power of fairies, which made him panic.


    "What a powerful magic, Mrs. rose. I regret that I will kill you in the future."


    the three golden immortals, frightened in their hearts, used their own great powers respectively to strengthen their solutions to this magical magic. They did not dare to fight again, broke through the void, and fled directly.


    "Things beyond one''s ability"


    looking at the three people leaving, Mrs. rose could not help coughing up a mouthful of energy and blood, and her face was a little pale. She had used all her strength to fight against the three golden immortals. If the other side did not retreat, she would not be sure to kill them all. Finally, she has not really entered the realm of daruo.


    "Although I got the magic skill of blooming flowers and falling leaves, after all, it is only a part of it, which can only promote the growth of plants. Although it is helpful to me, if we can find the origin of the glass Immortal Emperor, even if it is a trace, it will be of great help to me."


    Madame Meigui whispered to herself with a dignified look.


    Liuli Xianhuang is a female Immortal Emperor. She is extremely powerful. Her origin is a kind of living creature born from the spirit root of heaven and earth. She has no desire, no demand, no sect, no disciple. However, she has instructed many people in her life.


    In the battle of fairyland, she blocked a divine emperor, and both of them fell here. At the last moment, she broke up all her magic powers and sealed them in all parts of the misty battlefield, hoping that those who were destined to get it.


    Mrs. rose is a creature born from a wonderful flower of heaven and earth. She shares the same origin with the glass Immortal Emperor. Therefore, she wants to get more things through her own perception, and at the same time, she hopes to be promoted to the realm of Da Luo.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation came from the distance, which was coming towards here very quickly. Mrs. rose could not help but change her face color and her body shape, so she disappeared in the same place.


    "Damn it, I run very fast."


    soon, in the place where Mrs. Rose used to be, an old man appeared, with a kind of free atmosphere of Da Luo, who was actually a strong man in the realm of Da Luo."The origin of the rose can help me to bloom. I must get you, hum!"


    The strong man of Da Luo realm hummed in a low voice. He was dressed in black, and his face was dark, as if he could not see through the five outlooks. If you look at him carefully, he has only one leg, which is like a wooden stake. It gives people a cold breath.


    this person is called iron tree immortal. It is a celestial tree of a celestial kingdom, which is trained by the essence of heaven, earth and moon. It is here to find Mrs. rose, nourish herself with her source, and of course, it is better to get the magic celestial being here.


    And lonely snow.


    At the moment, in front of the lonely snow, standing a person, a body full of scars, but the breath is very strong, there is a strong spirit around the force.


    It was the one who was seriously injured.


    "Xue''er, come with me quickly. There are many strong men in the misty battlefield. They are so horrible that they have fallen away. My younger martial sister Chen Yan''er doesn''t know where she is. I''ll take you out."


    life and Death soul looks at lonely snow and says eagerly.


    Lonely snow looks calm and spotless. Looking at the life and Death soul, she shakes her head: "uncle, you are my father''s good friend. I come to duanhunzong to join you, but it''s my biggest lonely misty mistake."


    "Xueer, what do you mean? It''s better to follow uncle than to return to Jiuding sword sect. In addition, uncle will try to revenge you The one who killed the Jinchi was stunned and said.


    "Oh, will you? From the beginning to the end, in fact, you and Jinchi are playing my idea. Do you really think I don''t know? To tell you the truth, I killed the living soul, and I killed the Chen Yan''er. All the people in the duanhunzong should die! "


    Lonely snow cold voice smile way, look some ferocious, some crazy, peace is not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    "What kind of life did you kill? Lonely snow, you hate, I treat you not thin, you dare to kill him? "


    From the lonely Snow''s mouth, he said that his son''s fall came from the hand of lonely snow. The originally peaceful life and Death soul suddenly turned upside down, and there were many murders in his eyes.


    He dotes on his son all his life. Even if he makes any mistakes, he will never punish him easily. Not long ago, he learned that his son''s spirit jade card was broken, which made him angry. However, he never dreamed that he was killed by lonely snow.


    "Ha ha ha ha, treat me well. If you drown your son, if you don''t punish me, someone will punish you."


    lonely snow looks a bit ferocious.


    "No, you shouldn''t be the opponent who leaves the soul. He is higher than you. How did you kill him? He''s your man, and you -- "


    " stop it, it''s a beast, it''s a great shame to me. For the sake of your father''s good friend, you can go and I won''t kill you. However, from today on, you don''t want to offend me or make my idea. In fact, you are the same as Jinchi, aren''t you? "


    Lonely snow suddenly interrupted the words of life and death, and snapped.


    "You -- lonely snow, since speaking of this, then, I also tell you the truth, I was thinking of your lonely family magic, but I also wanted to help you revenge.


    Now, you killed my son and even killed younger martial sister Chen Yan''er. You should die. However, I am very curious about your ability to kill younger martial sister Chen Yan''er. She is a Jinxian. Although she has not reached the peak, her strength is absolutely not weak. You can''t -- "


    " she can''t kill Jinxian, because with my help, "


    at this time, there was a voice The sound came out and appeared beside the lonely snow. The man was dressed in white, just like the soul of life and death. However, on his chest, there was a huge Dan Ding pattern, and on his robe, there were three golden silk patterns.


    "Third level alchemist, are you the evil king alchemist?"


    Seeing the visitor, he took a breath of cold air and drank in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect lonely Piaoxue to come together with this alchemist. He was a gold immortal, and his character was both good and evil. He was fond of women and money, and his level of refining pills was very high.


    The third level alchemist, in the fairyland, the highest and most other alchemists, is level seven, and level three has enjoyed a high degree of honor, surrounded by many experts.


    For such characters, every sect wants to invite them, and they dare not offend them. After all, no one in the sect or himself can guarantee that there is no injury or accident, while the alchemist can save their lives.


    "Yes, I am the evil king. Now, she is my woman. Therefore, his business is my business. You can kill your soul. You can spare your life, otherwise, you will die and disappear."


    the evil king, with one hand, touched the slender waist and limb of lonely snow, gently touched her big hand, and said faintly.


    "Bastard, lonely snow, you even collude with evil monarch, kill my son, harm my younger martial sister, I have no common feelings with you!"


    The soul of life and death is about to crack. He shouts angrily. Facing the lonely snow, he plays his famous fighting skill of duanhun sect, which is called duanhunsha.


    "Boom -"


    although the soul of life and death was seriously injured, but after all, he was in the realm of Jinxian, which was extremely terrifying, killing lonely snow.


    However, the evil king blocked in front of the lonely snow, his body did not move, and looked at the life and Death soul with disdain. Before the attack came near, the body of the life and Death soul suddenly exploded, and then a fire dragon appeared, devouring his divine sense directly, without even crying out, and turned into nothing.


    "As a third level alchemist, don''t say that you are injured. Even when you are in full bloom, you are not my opponent. If you want to kill the strong in the same realm, I have a lot of ways. The only blame is that you offended her. You killed your soul. You died unjustly."


    looking at the blood mist from the void, the evil king said faintly.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    lonely Snow said gratefully, nestling in the arms of this person and said cleverly.


    "Hey, you are my woman, I will help you naturally."


    with a smile, the evil king and evil smile kissed the lonely piaoyue''s face. A little struggle flashed in her eyes, but she still showed a charming smile and accepted the kiss calmly.


    "Well, if you kill soul and Chen Yan''er, the rest of the disciples are not worried. It''s better not to talk about it. After all, those people of duanhunzong are not easy to provoke,"


    the evil king thought for a moment and said.


    "All follow the orders of the evil king,"


    lonely snow obediently said, but there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Now she has changed. In order to get revenge, she even killed the innocent Chen Yan''er, because the woman is extremely smart, and she is worried that there will be trouble in the future.


    Now, killing Jinchi again, he finally avenged him. However, it is said that elder Jinchi has entered the misty battlefield, but he has not found his shadow. This makes lonely snow a little disappointed."No, let''s go!"


    At this time, the evil king suddenly changed his face, a circle of lonely snow, very quickly left here.


    "Boom -"


    the terrifying energy explodes in it, exploding here into nothingness and chaos. At the same time, several powerful figures appear.


    One of them is the elder of Jinchi, and there are several shadows. He is the person of Xianci.


    "Damn it, or let her escape. Who is that man? It seems to be very powerful, and the task is a little difficult to handle. "


    the shadow of the leader said coldly at the moment.


    "Damn lonely piaoyue, I didn''t expect that she even climbed up to the evil king."


    elder Jinchi looked very gloomy. In this misty battlefield, he had been looking for the whereabouts of lonely piaoyue. It was hard to find out, but he didn''t catch her. She even mixed up with that evil king, which was more difficult than living and killing souls.


    "Evil king? An alchemist? I''ve heard of this man, "the shadow of the head said faintly.


    "Now, gentlemen, what should we do?"


    The elder of Jinchi looked at the shadows and asked in a complicated way.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t escape. We have never failed in the task we received from Xianci. It''s just an alchemist and can''t stop us!"


    The shadow of the head hums coldly.


    "That''s good!"


    The elder of Jinchi nodded his head slightly, but he was worried. He mixed up with the people of Xianci, and should not let outsiders know. Once it was spread out, it would cause him some trouble.


    "Evil king, who was that just now?"


    On the other hand, Xie Jun appeared with lonely snow. He looked a little ugly and uncertain, but he asked.


    "There is one person, I know, who is the Jinchi of Jiuding sword clan. As for the others, I don''t know. Those people are extremely cruel, and they have immortal skills. I suspect they have something to do with immortal sting."


    he is worthy of being the evil king. He can judge whether the other party is good or not just by his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    In the bleak battlefield and the cruel environment, it is necessary to kill and fight.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. What''s more, some sealed magic powers and magic weapons, plus some personal gratitude and resentment, still people play different roles. Therefore, this ethereal battlefield is destined to become the graves of some people.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    In a secluded cave, Luotian finally opened his eyes from meditation. His eyes were bright and bright. After nearly a month''s recovery, Luotian finally recovered completely.


    "You wake up at last!"


    Seeing that Luotian opened his eyes, Huang Tianling and Yushu''s two daughters were relieved. These days, their two daughters were also practicing, but they were mainly waiting for Luotian to recover its strength. Now Luotian is the backbone of the two girls.


    Luo Tian nodded his head gently. In the past month, he had sorted out all his magical powers and had a deeper understanding, especially in his own universe. Although there is a breakthrough now, it can accommodate living beings.


    However, the only deficiency is also the biggest regret, that is, it is only accommodation, far from being able to give birth to the spirit.


    Therefore, Luotian''s universe is only its own evolution, and the real or incomparable.


    In addition, some of his own magical powers, such as attacking gods and cutting down immortals, chaos in the universe, immortal marks, nine turns to turn the sky, especially the five elements of heaven and earth, zhixianmen, the gate without doors, etc., have all evolved seriously. Luotian has a deeper understanding of these supernatural powers and fairies.


    "At present, the most important thing is to collect the materials of heaven, earth and five elements, and integrate them into the five elements magic arts. This will really have a strong power.


    There is no door door is not perfect, need the corresponding array to assist, but do not know where the dead dog ran, his master knows that the array is only now, but can not be found.


    There are also longevity immortals. It is not a way to control them in such a way that they can be controlled by a kind of great universal immortal. Only in this way can more people, chaos, true immortals, and even golden immortals be accommodated to increase their own strength.


    In addition, if you don''t break the six seals of Zhixian sect, it''s almost a chicken rib. After all, it''s not a problem to surpass the six small realms with your current strength, while Zhixian sect can''t surpass these six levels. Otherwise, it will be backfired. Therefore, only if you want to crack the Zhixian six seals, can you become your own card. "


    think about it I still have a lot of supernatural powers that need to be improved and powerful.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about, don''t you think about that lonely snow flying?"


    seeing that Luotian was in a trance, Emperor Tianling said in a strange way. After all, that woman is very beautiful, and the fairy who ranks third in the ten fairies is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just a little grateful to her for helping us in the first place, but this girl asked us to be his attendants. From this point, I won''t have any good feelings for her again."


    after thinking about it, Luo Tianyou said.


    "No matter what, I still regard her as a friend. If she is really in trouble, I will help her."


    Luo Tian then said: "the ethereal battlefield is extremely terrifying. Although I''m promoted now, I can''t go there. I''m a Bodhisattva crossing the river, so I can''t protect myself."


    Luo Tian is a little bitter. At present, he is only one of them Point in the fairyland based on the bottom card, but know that he has a few pounds, more importantly, he did not hear about lonely snow in distress, so naturally he would not take the initiative to go into it to find her.


    "Let''s go, leave here and find a place to deal with our things and replace them with fairies."


    finally, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he decided to go to the nearest big city, find some markets, auction off the goods of those people he killed recently, and then buy some things he needs, such as some precious pills, especially the five elements of heaven and earth Missing materials.


    "Good,"


    anyway, now they have no roots and no schools. They are home from all over the world. They are looking for carefree disciples and improving their strength at the same time.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian collected the emperor Tianling and Yu Shu into his own sea of knowledge, and he was on his way to a city.


    After three days and three nights of careful raiding, Luotian finally came to a huge city. The city wall was full of mysterious formations, even underground. Anyone who wanted to enter under the wall or under the city wall was almost impossible, except for some powerful and powerful figures. However, those people who hold their own identity will not be so The main purpose is to prevent some gangsters.


    "Daoyou, where is this place


    Far away, Luo Tian lowered the cloud head and looked at the flow of people in and out of the city, so he stopped a chaotic strong man and asked politely.


    "Boy, I don''t know where this is. Are you from abroad?"


    this is a big man with a body of two meters and half a head higher than Luotian. At the moment, looking at Luotian, his eyes are filled with disdain.


    "Well, yes, I''m a monk. I''m new here. Please see me," said Luo Tian politely."Well, you know something about politeness. Well, I''ll tell you, this is Wancheng. It''s a three regardless zone. No matter whether it''s Xiandao''s ten gates or the eight evil sects, or even the people from the divine world can come here to do business. However, the people in the divine world hide very well. Once they are found out, they are still chased and killed."


    this man, who is equivalent to three levels of chaos, pats Luotian on the shoulder: "little boy Guy, I can only tell you this. Your strength is so low. You must be careful when you come here. If you don''t give it to me, how about I protect you? "


    "Well, I''m here to earn Xianjing. I can''t get any money. My friend''s good friend is good at it."


    Luo Tian''s eyes rolled. He was a three-level chaos. He could kill himself with one slap. He even wanted to protect himself. It''s ridiculous.


    "Hum, it''s up to you."


    after taking a look at Luotian, the great man left himself. He was still in a state of chaos. He did not expect to extract any oil from Luotian.


    Soon, Luotian slowly entered the big city, and for the sake of safety, luotian had already used a variety of decisions, replaced by another person, and by his way, understood everything about the city.


    It is true that there is some chaos in Wancheng. There are all kinds of people of all walks of life, and fights often occur. However, it is said that recently, there are 13 iron cavalry in Wancheng, and the number of fights is much less.


    Thirteen steeds are made up of thirteen golden immortals. They are powerful. Even those who are strong in Dalao will flee from the wind. It is extremely terrifying.


    The thirteen golden immortals have a special hobby, that is, once there is a fight, they will participate in it and get benefits from it. Therefore, recently, few people fight. More importantly, they fear the thirteen golden immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    In addition, there is another advantage in Wancheng. The trading in various markets can be done at will. They never ask about the source and source of the goods. Even if they know that they came from robbery, they will not tell them. This is the rule of their profession.


    And this kind of market is exactly what Luo Tian needs, because his things can''t be seen.


    "Mr. Chen, excuse me, I''ll come back another day."


    when Luotian walked in, he saw a familiar figure with his back to himself, greeting an old man here, as if ready to leave.


    "Ha ha, Miss ye, you''re welcome. I''ll go to visit Miss Ye some other day."


    the old man said politely with a smile.


    "The little girl is going back to wangxiandao, waiting for you."


    this girl is Ye Piao, which is beyond Luo Tian''s expectation.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect to meet Ye Piao o in this humble square city of Wancheng, but now he has used a variety of decisions to change his appearance. He is considering whether to recognize her or not.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, ye Piao turned back and saw Luo Tian''s Zheng.


    "Little friend, please come inside, Miss ye, please walk slowly!"


    The old people in Fangshi are very good at doing business. They are very good at meeting and seeing off.


    Luo Tian nods to the leaves and walks directly inside.


    And ye piao0 is to ponder for a while, directly left the square city.


    "I can''t imagine that your business is very good in this market, and there are quite a lot of beauties. Would you like to introduce it to me?"


    Inside, Luo Tian sat down and looked at the tea. He grinned and joked.


    "Luotian, you bastard, dare you!"


    In the sea of knowledge, Emperor Tianling and jade comb naturally know ye Piao. At the moment, Huang Tianling can''t help calling a curse.


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t be joking. Miss Ye''s eyes are higher than the top. You''re afraid that others will not look up to you, so as not to look for shame and delay the business of our two families."


    the old man felt the atmosphere of Luotian''s realm, but he said politely on the surface.


    "I don''t know what kind of business he came to do? It''s not easy to ask too much at the moment. Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Luo Tian thought at the moment, but on the surface, he laughed and charged a crime.


    "Little friend, I don''t know if it''s shopping or buying news? Or is it for sale? "


    The old man didn''t want to argue with Luo Tian and got to the point.


    "I want to sell some items in exchange for Xianjing, but these items -"


    Luo Tian stopped deliberately.


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t worry. Although our market is not big, it doesn''t belong to any sect. We just exchange, never ask about the origin of the goods. We can''t help but say that we dare to exchange even the things of Xianjun, as long as you can take them out!"


    The old man said haughtily, but his eyes could not help looking at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. He knew that he would dare to open a square city in this city. If there was no strength behind him, it would be impossible.


    Moreover, he knows the rules of the market, and he is not worried that the other party will eat black or leak things, but for the sake of safety, he still wants to explore.


    "Little friend, take out your things and let me have a look."


    Now the old man said with a smile.


    "Is it here?"


    Luo Tian looked at the narrow space and frowned gently.


    "That -"


    please follow me!


    The old man couldn''t help but be stunned. The space here is not small, but it seems that Luotian''s hesitation is still too small.


    Although they knew that Luotian was only a level of chaos, they were mature and sophisticated, and they would never judge people by their realm. So they took Luotian to a larger room, which was equipped with arrays, and the breath would not leak out.


    "Well, good!"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, then moved his mind, and suddenly there was a crash. In front of the old man, there was a hill with all kinds of radiance, immortal power and abnormal energy surge. There were pills, medicinal materials, weapons, and magic weapons that Luo Tian killed after he came to the fairyland. There were high-level chaotic things and real immortal ones. Too many.


    "Hiss -"


    although the old man was prepared, he did not see this pair of things as small as a hill, but took a breath of cold air.


    He can''t believe that this is what a first-order chaos can bring out. There are too many things, and even a lot of things are full of a kind of real immortal breath. What does this mean? This shows that this level of chaos can kill the real immortal. Anyway, the young man in front of him is absolutely not simple.


    "Well, little friend, are you sure you want to buy us everything?"


    The old man couldn''t help asking, his eyes burning.


    "What? Can''t you eat it? Then I''ll go to other places to have a look! "Luo Tian finished and grabbed the objects with his big hands.


    "Hold on, little friend!"


    The old man was in a hurry, so he put out his hand. When his big gray hand collided with Luotian, he was shocked directly by Luotian, which made him feel shocked. You know, although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was at least equivalent to the power of level one real immortal, but he didn''t expect to be easily bounced away by Luotian.


    "Little friend, is it really a chaos?"


    The old man looked at Luo Tian with a dignified and incomparable look, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Tian smiles and doesn''t agree, but says, "if you can eat, you can still -"


    "you can eat, you can eat, um -"


    this old man quickly connects with him, and then the divine sense sweeps through these items and filters these things with the cultivation of a second level true immortal.


    Quality, quality, price, an instant to make an accurate judgment.


    "Little friend, I have calculated these things, and they are worth eight million yuan! Only a lot more! " The old man said definitely.


    "Eight million?"


    Luo Tian said to himself that the price was higher than he expected, because some things were not easy to evaluate.


    In any case, it seems that the old man didn''t cheat him. In fact, Luo Tian just started him on purpose.


    The strong will be respected everywhere. If you show your strength, you will be respected by others. Otherwise, others will only be polite to you. It depends on the attitude of others, and you will fall into a passive position.


    "Ha ha, little friend, in fact, this price is quite high. If I put it in other markets, I can guarantee that there will never be such a high price again."


    looking at Luotian, the old man looked more respectful, less polite to the guests and more respectful.


    "In addition, my name is Chen Mo, little friend. I hope we can cooperate more. We only hope that there will be other good things in the future. Please give priority to how the local city is. This is 10 million Xianjing. Please accept it. What''s more is a little of my heart!"


    "Ah! Ten million fairy crystal, Luo Tian, take it


    The emperor Tianling and the jade comb two daughters cried out in their own sea of knowledge. They were so excited that they knew the value of Xianjing. To Feng moti, who was looking back to the Fairy Island, in order to achieve anything, he could get hundreds of fairy crystals. It was an essential thing for the immortal practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    "This is very kind of you. If you give me two million fairy crystal for nothing, don''t you feel sad?"


    Luo Tian is also shocked by ten million fairy crystal, and his heart is pounding, but he still keeps his mind steady and says lightly.


    "Hey, I believe I will earn more from my friends in the future."


    The old man laughs like an old fox. He has to say that he is good at business and honest.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, but he didn''t show any politeness. He collected Xianjing and said, "in this case, next time you have good things, you will be given priority."


    "Thank you, little friend. By the way, I don''t know what to call you?"


    The old man named Chen Mo was overjoyed and asked in a hurry.


    "Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said the real name, the voice has fallen, but people float out to the door and go away.


    "What a powerful young man, I''m afraid it''s as good as the fourth level immortal? His realm is clearly a level of chaos, if you really take him as a level of chaos,


    I''m afraid those people don''t know how to die - "


    looking at the door, this old man named Chen Mo has a dignified look. His city is one of many in Wancheng. While doing business, he aims to attract the strong.


    It''s too strong to be ignored. It''s too weak. It''s not worth taking. The real immortal is their main target. What''s more, if Luo naively is a first-class chaos, the potential of it can be imagined. So he took the absolute value of 2 million immortal crystal!


    Besides, Luotian, out of the market, with tens of millions of fairy crystals in his arms, felt a little excited. At least now, there is more than enough fairy crystal for cultivation.


    It has to be said that killing people and stealing goods can get quick things. It can be said that horses have no night grass but are not fat, and people are not rich without windfall. Almost all of these people killed by Luo Tiansha are disciples of the sect and naturally have high value.


    However, Luotian has never provoked them. They have provoked him. Behind the immortal crystal, it is a dangerous fight. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be the end of death.


    It can be said that the immortal crystal was bought by Luotian with his life.


    "I can''t believe that in such a short time, you have reached a level of chaos, but you have made rapid progress. If you owe me Xianjing, you pretend you don''t know?"


    At this time, a voice came into the sea of knowledge of Luo Tian. Looking up, he saw Ye floating in front of him, just like staring at himself with anger.


    "This woman, she can see me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, touched his nose subconsciously, and then walked forward: "girl, are you talking to me?"


    "Luotian, do you really think I didn''t recognize you?"


    Ye piaozing stares at Luo Tian and whispers.


    "Well, Miss ye, I didn''t expect that you were really - what a coincidence."


    Luo Tian was shocked by his tremendous changes, not to mention the ordinary real immortal, that is, Jinxian. If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t see it at all. After all, now that you''ve been promoted to the chaotic state, much stronger than before, you didn''t expect that ye Piaozhao really recognized it He came out, which made him confused.


    "Well, your face changing skill is really good, but it can''t hide it from me, because I''m very sensitive to breath. How did you come here, knowing that it was me, did you dare not recognize me? Do you want to pay off your debts? "


    Ye piaozing looks at Luotian and hums angrily. Anyway, they are friends in wangguixiandao, and ye piaozero also lends Luotian 300000 Xianjing to help him get through the difficulties.


    "Miss ye, I don''t mean that, but here, when I come to the next place, I don''t know where I am. I just wanted to meet you just now, but --"


    "OK, I know you are not that kind of person. Let''s go and find a place to talk. It happens that I need my help when I have something to do."


    Ye Piaozhao interrupted Luo Tian''s words and said directly.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Luo Tian smiles and takes this opportunity to return her Xianjing. No matter how good this woman is to herself, she didn''t dislike the little guy who dominates the realm with her cultivation of true immortal realm. With this, it''s worth making friends with Luo Tian.


    "Hello, Luotian, don''t forget that she has already had a child -"


    the only one who knows the sea, Huang Tianling reminds him of his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian hums melancholy, and then closes his own sea of knowledge. He finds that the emperor Tianling is becoming more and more jealous recently, and there is no difference between him and other women.


    With ye Piaozhao, he came to a fairy tavern, found a remote FA Zhen room, ordered a pot of good fairy spirit wine, and watched ye Piaozhao pour immortal wine for himself. Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "You are not ordinary people. You want me to pour wine for you. You are not flattered, but you accept it calmly."


    when you fill up the wine and put down the jade pot, ye Piaozhao looks at Luo Tian and says angrily.


    "Hehe, Miss Ye is very familiar with this place. She is half the host here. I am a guest. Besides, we are all friends. Where should we pay attention to this?"Luo Tian grinned and said without caring.


    "Luotian, you are really a man of temperament. I remember that you were looking to return to Xiandao, and you were the master of level 8. At that time, you were able to fight against level 5 chaos. Now you are promoted to level 1 chaos. I''m afraid you can fight against level 9 chaos. You are really a pervert."


    Ye piaozing naturally doesn''t care about pouring wine for him, but asks Luo Tian about his strength with a smile Situation.


    "Well, it''s almost right. By the way, Miss ye, I lent you 300000 Xianjing last time, and now I''ll give it back to you. Luo Tian dare not forget her generous help."


    Luo Tian said, taking out a ring and sending it to Ye Fanling.


    "Yes? So fast to make Xianjing? It''s not bad, then I''m not polite. "


    Ye piaozhou is not polite. He picks up Xianjing and sweeps his divine sense, and he will put it away. Suddenly, his face changes slightly.


    "Half a million fairies? You -- "


    " the rest is interest, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many fairies now. However, it''s not easy for you to earn Xianjing as a casual practitioner. I only take the part I deserve."


    after thinking about it for a while, ye Fanling said, after all, she opened a news workshop in wangguixiandao, but wangguixiandao is only a small place, and the amount of Xianjing earned is limited, far from it The business is much bigger in a big place like Wancheng.


    "Miss ye, no, I still have a lot in my hand, so you can take it." Luo Tian would not want to come back again. He declined, and ye piao0 did not refuse any more and took it away happily.


    "In fact, I came here to exchange some news from that city. You know, in the hope of returning to Xiandao, my news workshop knows a lot of news, but do you know? In fact, I came here to exchange Xianjing or other information. Otherwise, with the help of our news workshop, how could we find out so much information? "


    Ye piaozing explained to Luotian the purpose of coming to Wancheng, which made Luotian realize a little bit. Dare you, the news is the same as the goods. There is no need to exchange information between different places, or use information to correct In exchange, you can also buy it directly, and then sell it at a high price to earn the price difference, just like the goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    "By the way, lotian, where have you been during this time? What about your woman? She should not -- "


    Ye piaozing chatted with Luotian, and asked carefully, as if afraid of touching Luotian''s pain.


    "I''m from all over the world, and she''s in a very safe place,"


    Luo Tian''s simple answer.


    "Oh," he said.


    "Miss ye, didn''t you say you need my help? What''s the matter? "


    Luo Tian brought his words to the point.


    "Well, I came to Wancheng this time to exchange some news and do some business. The most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of my elder martial sister. Jiuding sword sect would not let her go, especially the elder Jinchi. I was worried about her safety, so -"


    "I killed several people on the road, escaped from the misty battlefield, and overheard my loneliness The snow seems to be there alone


    Luo Tian directly told the fact that ye Piaozhao.


    Ye piaojiao couldn''t help but smile and said: "I can''t believe that I''ve worked so hard to get the news. It''s better that you come directly. It''s good. The elder martial sister is now in the misty battlefield. I heard that the situation there is extremely terrible, and many people have fallen. She followed the duanhun sect, but I found out that the people of the duanhun sect have fallen a lot in it.


    Therefore, I can not guarantee that the elder martial sister will have accidents in it. Therefore, I have to go to the misty battlefield. I want to ask you to help me go to wangguixian island.


    If I haven''t come out within three months, please take care of hong''er. Luo Tian, please, this is all the Xianjing on me, a total of 800000. This is just your reward. If you really can''t come out, take this thing and help me take over the news workshop. It will be yours in the future. "


    when it comes to business, ye Piaozhao''s look is very dignified , full of entreaties, there is a ring and a small jade pendant in the hand, which seems to represent something of the person in charge of the news workshop.


    "Miss ye, you know that the vague battlefield is extremely terrifying. Why do you want to go there? Your strength is not as good as your elder martial sister. If she is in danger, what can you do? Besides, you have a daughter. Have you ever thought about her? "


    Looking at the ring and jade pendant sent by Ye Piao, Luo Tian didn''t receive it, but asked solemnly.


    Ye piaozero said with a bitter smile: "I never knew my fighting power. Going to the misty battlefield was like death without life. However, my elder martial sister saved my life, and I couldn''t watch her die. Moreover, she had a very hard life. Her lonely family was totally harmed by elder Jinchi. Her responsibility is so heavy that she can never die."


    "I can''t imagine that you attach so much importance to love, OK, I''ll help you, but I won''t ask for the reward. Speaking of it, lonely snow has helped us, and I''m trying to do my part for her. In addition, I didn''t hear that she was in danger in the ethereal battlefield. Therefore, I advise you to -- "


    " Luotian, thank you. No matter what, I have to go there, otherwise, I will feel uneasy. "


    Ye Piaozhao is stubborn ¡£


    "Well, I promise you will be."


    Luo Tian finally said that as a friend, he has already tried his best. What should be advised and what should be said has also been said. Since she must go, Luotian has no reason to stop her.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Asked Luo Tian.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    Ye said directly.


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, there will be an auction in Wancheng tomorrow. I will go after the auction because I want to auction something there, and then I want to buy something I need."


    "I see. I can''t ask you for this reward."


    LUO Tian pushed the ring over with a smile.


    "However, Luotian, we are also friends, but friends belong to friends, I can''t let you work in vain -"


    Ye piaozing seriously said.


    "You also said that we are friends, so I never get paid to help my friends. Besides, I don''t depend on this for a living."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s all right."


    Ye piaozing looked at Luotian gratefully, but she didn''t show any more politeness. After all, she didn''t have many Xianjing in her hand when she participated in the auction tomorrow. If it wasn''t for an important item to be auctioned, she would not dare to participate in such an auction.


    Because the things there are too expensive, often tens of millions, she just hopes to return to Xiandao to open a small news workshop, like a small boss, there is no so strong capital.


    Luo Tian also wants to see if he has what he needs at the auction, especially the materials needed for the five elements of heaven and earth. He should cultivate the five elements of heaven and earth as soon as possible.


    "Hello, Luotian, you don''t let go of women who have children, you bastard."


    Luotian released his own consciousness of the sea. Emperor Tianling stamped his feet and cursed in the sea of knowledge. Just now Luotian closed the sea of knowledge, which made her angry.


    "He shouldn''t be like that."Jade comb frowned gently, a little displeased, but she still wanted to be better.


    "Ling''er, Yushu, don''t worry. She and I have nothing. Just now we just didn''t want to let linger make a wild guess about it," Luo Tian said gloomily, and then passed on the conversation with Ye Piao to er''nu with divine sense.


    "It''s a good thing to participate in the auction. Being able to buy what we need is helpful to practice. However, Luo Tian, are you really willing to help her return to wangguixian island? Take care of her daughter? "


    Jade comb says with some displeasure.


    "No matter what, she is my friend after all. She was in the hope of returning to Xiandao at the beginning, or she lent me 300000 Xianjing generously. Otherwise, because of the death of the dog, it''s really not a good ending, so the gang must help her,"


    Luo Tian''s acquaintance replied.


    "That''s all right."


    Yushu is speechless. She and Huang Tianling are not ungrateful people. However, seeing Luo Tian busy with women, they feel uncomfortable. First, they are lonely and drifting away.


    "Miss ye, can I ask what you want to sell?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked, although a little abrupt, but he still asked.


    "In fact, it''s no harm to tell me, and I''m not afraid of you robbing my things."


    Ye piaoziao joked. Then she flipped her hand, and a light green jade box appeared in her palm, which was only the size of a palm, but it emitted a kind of terrible energy.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly sat upright, and a ray of ecstasy flashed through his eyes. He was very familiar with the energy in it. After practicing the five elements of heaven and earth, he was extremely sensitive to the energy of these five elements. If he expected that, there must be a treasure of water attribute in this box, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "This is Taixu water soul bead, which is not easy to expose, otherwise it will lose energy. It has strong water attribute energy, and it is an important thing for those who practice water attribute strong. It can be auctioned at a good price. According to my guess, it is worth at least six million Fairy crystal."


    Ye piaozing did not open the jade box, but directly collected it and said confidently.


    "Six million fairy crystal - well,"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "Well, I have to go out and do something. We understand that we will meet in Wancheng."


    Ye Fanling stood up at the moment, said directly, and then left here directly.


    "Hello, Miss Ye"


    Luo Tian is speechless. This woman is very straightforward in speaking and doing things. She never gives him the opportunity to make the idea of Taixu water soul bead. "


    " Hello, Luotian, Taixu water soul bead. With it, your water attribute of five elements can be greatly improved. At that time, your five element magical power and fairytale will definitely increase to a new height, no matter what She can''t be auctioned off, "said Yu Shu excitedly in the sea of knowledge.


    "Yes, anyway, we have Xianjing. If you can''t buy it back, you can grab it. Depending on the relationship between you and her, she may give it to you for nothing."


    the emperor Tianling said, and he was very excited.


    After listening to the two women''s comments, Luo Tian couldn''t help but have a black thread. He was willing to buy himself for the sake of this empty water soul bead.


    However, Luo Tian felt very happy in his heart. No matter what, this is her own woman. As long as she can improve her realm and combat effectiveness, she will be very happy.


    "Little friend, did you expect to return and get something good so soon?"


    After parting with ye piaozing, Luo Tian thought for a moment, and came to the square city again. The old man Chen Mo received him. At the moment, he said with a smile and looked extremely respectful.


    "Daoyou, I want to borrow some Xianjing, but I can''t do it."


    Luo Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "By Xianjing?"


    Chen Mo can''t help but stay.


    "Cough, little friend, I don''t know --"


    "I want to participate in the auction, but I''m afraid the Xianjing in my hand is not enough. If Daoyou are willing, I''ll give it back twice some other day."


    LUO Tianzheng said.


    "This --"


    Chen Mo hesitated a little. After all, in order to attract Luotian as a guest, he has already sent out 2 million Xianjing in vain. Now that the business is not coming, Luotian comes to borrow Xianjing again, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Before leaving Wancheng the day after tomorrow, I will give it back to you," Luo Tian said again.


    "Well, that''s right - I don''t know how much you want to borrow. Although our business is good in our market, it''s only because the appearance is too small to compare with those big ones. Moreover -"


    "20 million is enough to borrow only 20 million."


    Luo Tian opened his mouth and let Chen Mo''s eyelids beat. 20 million is not a small amount. Although he can take it out, it is also The meat hurts badly.


    "OK, I''ll lend it to you, and I''ll make friends with you. But please keep your word, and I''ll give it back to you when it''s time."


    finally, the old man, Chen Mo, said solemnly.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chen Mo said with a painful smile, but he didn''t think of it. Because of today''s action, his future achievements are limitless. Of course, this is the later part.


    Luotian received Xianjing, but he didn''t stay much, so he left the square city directly.


    "Mr. Chen, this person is not reliable. If you borrow so much at once, do you want your subordinates to follow him in case --"


    someone whispered around him.


    "No, this person can''t be underestimated. I hope the decision I made today is correct."


    after taking a look at the people around me, Chen Mo Ning said seriously that any high-ranking person doesn''t like to be followed by others. Once Luo Tian finds out, it may cause bad influence.


    "This man is worth making friends with."


    outside, Luo Tian took back a remnant of divine consciousness and whispered to himself.


    Just now, he heard all Chen Mo''s conversations.


    Time passed quickly, and night came. I didn''t know how many fighting voices occurred in the city. The energy roared and screamed from time to time. The city was really chaotic.


    The next day, the sun was shining, and the golden light covered the whole city. Luotian walked alone to the tallest building in Wancheng.


    This is the biggest auction in Wancheng. It is said that it was jointly organized by several powerful people in the realm of daruo. Ordinary people dare not make trouble easily. Although it is chaotic here, the auction is extremely formal.


    "Luotian!"


    At the door of the auction, ye piaozing is waiting for Luotian. Seeing Luotian coming, he smiles and greets him.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well,"


    Ye nodded slightly, and then they walked in side by side.


    When we arrived at the tall gate, there was naturally someone guarding the gate. Seeing Luo Tian and ye floating, one was chaotic and the other was level two. He couldn''t help but hiss. His eyes were full of disdain, but he still collected two thousand fairy crystals and let them in.


    Entering the auction, no matter whether you can get something or not, everyone has to hand in a thousand fairies. This is the rule. Otherwise, everyone wants to see the excitement, and the auction will not be able to sit down.Don''t underestimate the thousand immortal crystal, but it is a considerable expense for free repair. Therefore, if you don''t have what you need urgently, no one is willing to waste the thousand fairy crystal in vain.


    There were a lot of people who came to participate in the auction. There were chaos, true immortals, golden immortals, and even Da Luo, the strong ones one by one. They were arrogant and had high vision.


    Although the two guards at the door are powerful, they are only two first-class real immortals. In the face of the arrival of the strong, their eyes are full of flattering smile.


    "Hum, one day, I''ll be promoted to the golden immortal realm too."


    Ye Fanling murmured with some dissatisfaction. However, when I think of going to the ethereal battlefield and die, I look gloomy again.


    Accompany Luo Tian, along with the powerful stream of people to go inside, for the guard''s dog eye look at people low, let her very uncomfortable.


    "This is the world, where the weak will not be respected," Luo Tian said softly.


    The entrance channel is very wide, enough to hundreds of meters, although there are a lot of people, but walking in it is very easy.


    "Hurry up, the strong people below Jinxian go left, and friends above Jinxian go right."


    someone yells in front of him. He is the person in charge of the auction. He is a man in black with sharp lips and extremely arrogant eyes. When he sees those golden immortals, he is also disdainful. Only when he meets the realm of Da Luo, can he be extremely respectful There are few strong men in Daluo, so his upright waist is hardly bent.


    "Why should we separate? This is -"


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "The passageway on the left leads to the hall, where retail investors gather together, while the passageway on the right is the VIP room, which is attended by a specially assigned person, and the treatment is not the same,"


    Ye explained.


    "So it is. Is it a rule to die?"


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "No, if you don''t reach the golden immortal realm, you can go in, but you have to pay 100000 Xianjing to get this treatment. Hello, Luotian, you shouldn''t be -"


    Ye piaozing''s eyes widened.


    "When people are alive, sometimes they need a sense of ceremony."


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned, then he pulled the leaves and walked towards the right passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    "Stop, you two go there --"


    "get out of the way. Is that the kind of place that I go to? What''s extra is given to you! "


    Luo Tian''s momentum Yilin, casually threw a ring to the eight level real immortal. There were 300000 immortal crystals in it. Then he pulled the leaves and walked in.


    That is to say, in addition to the cost of two hundred thousand yuan for Luotian and ye piaoying, Luotian directly rewarded 100000 Xianjing.


    "This is - thank you very much."


    Seeing that Luotian was so domineering, the eight level immortal did not dare to say anything, and even showed a trace of flattery in his eyes.


    After all, there are many young masters, childe and thousands of gold who have great influence. He can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, Luotian is so generous that he doesn''t like Luotian.


    "Hello, lotine, are you crazy? It''s so expensive. I''ve never been here before? "


    Ye piaozhou can''t help but hear the angry voice, but his eyes are full of little stars, a little excited,


    it''s like accompanying a lover to open a room. How can a small hotel with tens of yuan be comparable to a star hotel with thousands of yuan?


    From this small move, Luotian unexpectedly won the favor of Ye piaozhou, which was unexpected to Luotian.


    "Is this bastard crazy?"


    Huang Tianling scolded in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. He felt that he was trying to please women and deliberately.


    "VIPs have the benefits of VIPs. We are in a low level. If we are in the hall, even if we can get good things, we can''t take them away. There will be many people here who are afraid of it and can do things conveniently."


    Luo Tian is whispering to Ye Piao Ling at the moment. In fact, he is also talking to Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, Luotian, I can''t imagine that you have so much experience."


    Ye piaozing nodded with excitement and looked around with his eyes. After all, only the strong people above Jinxian can enter this place.


    "Two, this way, please."


    A maid took the initiative to receive them. She looked at Luo Tian and ye piaoyo. Her surprise flashed in her eyes, and she said respectfully. After all, there were such childe or descendants of great power who disdained to enter the hall below, but chose VIP room.


    "Well! Good, thank you. "


    this maid is a five level chaotic strong person. Luo Tian generously took out a ring with ten thousand immortal crystals in it and threw it away.


    "Thank you very much."


    The maid subconsciously took it over, and immediately with a smile, she became more attentive. She led the way in front of her, and her steps were much lighter.


    "This is the VIP room with room number 7. It is very close to the auction table below, and the location is good. There is a kind of gauze covering the huge window in front of it to prevent others from prying with divine sense."


    "please take a seat. I am the service staff of VIP room No.7. If you have any instructions, please call me at any time."


    this maid is Luo Tianhe in person Ye piao0 poured the immortal tea, and then said respectfully.


    "Well, I think --"


    Ye Fanling wants to take out the Taixu water soul bead and put it on auction. Then she can choose her favorite items and compete. After all, she has only 800000 fairy crystal on her body, which she knows is not enough, far from enough.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see."


    Luo Tian interrupts ye piao0 and nods to the maid.


    "Yes,"


    the maid looked at Luo Tian, gave a little smile, and then went out.


    "Hello, Luotian, what the hell are you doing? If I don''t auction my Taixu water soul beads, I won''t be able to auction anything at all,"


    Ye piaozing said with some displeasure.


    "If what I expect is good, you can bid first, and then if it is not enough, you can use this too empty water soul bead to be low, can''t you?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    I''m kidding. The Taixu water soul bead is something I''m determined to get. Let ye piaozi go to auction, and then bid back? Isn''t that a cheap auction?


    "Fool, if that''s the case, the price will be deliberately lowered at the time of the auction. My water soul bead will not have a good price, and the initiative will be in the hands of the other party, do you understand?"


    Ye Piao Ling stares at Luo Tian and hums in a low voice. They are very close. The fragrance of this woman makes Luo Tian feel relaxed and happy. Looking at the angry and lovely appearance of Ye Piao Ling, Luo Tian has an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    Although this woman is not as famous as lonely snow, her appearance is not much worse than that of lonely snow. Moreover, she is more energetic and easier to communicate with each other. She is too cold and proud to be lonely. She and she are quite opposite in character.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t. then, I''ll sell you some water soul beads. I promise you won''t suffer any losses."


    Luo Tian finally shows his fox tail."You - good, Luotian, you''ve been thinking about my water soul bead, haven''t you?"


    Ye piaozing looks at Luo Tian with some sudden realization of low hum.


    "Well, no, I''m just making a metaphor," said Luo Tian with an embarrassed look.


    "In fact, my Taixu water soul bead is of no use to me, but I need it to exchange for Xianjing to shoot something. After all, this time I go to the ethereal battlefield and die. If I can, I will give it to you without any problem."


    Ye Fanling said sincerely.


    "Miss ye, you don''t have to worry too much. You are a good man. I believe that good people will get good returns," Luo Tian comforted Ye Piao.


    "Besides, I still have some Fairies in my hand. Maybe I can help you. If I can''t, I can sell this Taixu water soul bead again."


    Luo Tian suggested that although he attached great importance to the Taixu water soul bead, ye Piaozhao wanted to be deep in the misty battlefield. Therefore, he could not delay his major events. He only hoped that the 30 million Xianjing in my hand could help her to take a guarantee Life thing.


    "How many fairies do you have in your hand Suddenly asked the leaf.


    "This -- keep secret,"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned, and ye Piaozhao couldn''t help taking a look at Luotian, which was quite a bit of amorous feelings. Since Luotian didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask. After all, this is Luotian''s privacy. I just hope Luotian doesn''t pit her.


    When they were talking, Luo Tian saw that the hall outside was full of people and was in a mess. If he didn''t spend money and came to the VIP room, he was one of them, even squeezed in a corner.


    At the moment, from the back of the auction stand, several beautiful maids, dressed in cool clothes, stood on both sides of the auction table, facing everyone with a professional smile, which immediately aroused some guys'' agitation.


    "Please don''t be impatient, everyone. The auction will start immediately. Welcome to the audience -"


    at this time, an old man came onto the stage, his face was full of red light, and a strong atmosphere of Da Luo''s freedom appeared on his body. It was actually a strong man from daruo who presided over the auction, which immediately suppressed the uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    "I didn''t expect it was Lu Xicheng who presided over the auction in person. It seems that there must be something good this time --"


    when the old man came to the stage, some people were talking in a low voice.


    "It''s true that venerable Lu Xicheng seldom presides over it in person. Now he appears, and I don''t know what will happen. However, we can only follow and watch the excitement. The final winners are the people upstairs."


    some people look up at the upstairs, and their eyes are full of envy. Finally, the people sitting in the hall are either weak or powerless, or even have no power or power There are a lot of loose mending. They can''t take out too many fairies at all. They can only pick up things that others don''t bid for but are suitable for themselves. Once the competition goes on, they can''t afford it.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, many old friends here are very happy to come to this auction again. I hope you can auction what you like. Of course, if you have good things in your hands, you can also temporarily hand them over to the auction house to help you auction. However, we have to charge 10% of the fee. This is the rule. In addition, I will talk about the rules of the auction again r> However, no one dared to interrupt him, so he had to wait patiently.


    "It''s no different from the 33rd world --"


    looking at the photo buying meeting, Luo Tian gently shakes his head. The rules and methods are almost the same. However, the strong people here are much better than those in the 33rd world.


    Luo Tian has not participated in this kind of auction for a long time. He has too many magical powers. If he takes out everything, he can bid for the highest price.


    In addition, there is no shortage of Xianjing now. If ye Piaozhao had not planned to participate in any auction, after all, there are too many strong people here, and there are all kinds of people of all kinds. At the end of each auction, I don''t know how many more people will be killed, how many people will fall down and eat black, because there are too many enemies in bidding.


    "OK, let''s start bidding for the first item."


    finally, a beautiful young maid came over with a tray, and no one knew what was covered under the red cloth, because the divine sense which was also isolated from human beings was not seen. Although, too much divine consciousness flowed like a tide, but one by one failed.


    "A soft armor for body protection, which can resist the full attack of level three true immortals, is made by silk sacrifice vomited by fairyland spirit silkworms. It can prevent water and fire. It is a necessary defense magic weapon for the strong people below level 3 to go out. Money is the most important thing for people to live. If you have a defense magic weapon, you will have more lives. The base price of this soft armor is one million immortal crystal, which increases by 100000 yuan The higher you get


    This old man is eloquent and deserves to be an expert at the auction. Even if his realm is not high, he can support himself with his mouth.


    "One million fairy crystal -"


    many weak people, especially the people below the true immortals in the hall, were said by the old man to be enthusiastic. However, when the reserve price was given out, they were still forced to take a breath of air.


    Although money is something outside the body, you have to have talent, right! And it turns out that only those who have money can say that money is outside the body, and they are not interested in money.


    "The bottom price of the first item is one million Xianjing, which is -"


    in the VIP room, ye piaozhou looks a little embarrassed. Thinking that she is only 800000 Xianjing in total, she can''t even reach the reserve price of this thing if she doesn''t take the empty water soul bead on her body.


    However, some of them are sitting there and enjoying the tea.


    This time he came here purely for ye Piao or to get her water soul beads. For him, nothing can compare with improving his own strength, but his own women are weak. If he has enough financial resources, he will naturally be willing to get such soft armor for each of them.


    It''s just that he can''t use the fairy crystal on his body easily, otherwise, it''s very difficult to help her buy the right things.


    "Luotian, let''s go back. I''ve given this pearl to you. I just hope you can go back to wangguixian island and take care of my daughter. I''ve also thought that, with my current strength, even if you get a magic weapon to protect my life, you may not be able to retreat from the vague battlefield. It''s better to have a favor, and you don''t have to spend Xianjing for me!"


    Ye piaojiao suddenly lonely with a bitter smile, and at the same time, he handed the jade box full of Taixu water soul beads to Luotian''s hand.


    It turns out she knows everything.


    "Miss ye, in fact, I really need this water spirit bead. Since I accept your water spirit bead, I will definitely help you to photograph a satisfactory item. You should believe in yourself and never be disappointed!"


    Luo Tian didn''t decline again this time, pondered for a while, collected the water soul bead seriously to say.


    "But - well! After all, we can''t spend 200, 000 room fee in vain


    Ye piaozing listened to Luo Tian''s words, and was cheerful again. He winked at Luotian and said some playful things.


    "room rate" -


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned, old face red, hey, but soon returned to normal."I want 1.8 million fairy crystal. I hope you can give me face!"


    At this time, the hall has been boiling, the soft armor has reached 1.8 million fairy crystal, which has exceeded its actual price.


    Auction is like this, only take what you need, and the same thing is much higher at the auction.


    "Hum, I''ll give you face. It depends on Xianjing''s words. I''ll produce 1.9 million Xianjing!"


    Someone hummed.


    "Two million fairies! I''m going to explore a Jedi. I need to defend myself. Please help me. On behalf of the heartbroken sect, I can''t thank you enough! "


    Some people began to move out of the sect to demonstrate. They were disciples of the broken soul sect.


    "Is the duanhunzong great? On behalf of ice snow gate, I offer 2.1 million Xianjing


    A disciple of the ice and snow sect hummed.


    "Don''t scare people with sects and bid directly. Can you represent your sect? It''s beyond our means


    All of a sudden, someone in the VIP room upstairs spoke coldly, his voice was cold.


    All of a sudden, the noisy hall quieted down. Those disciples from the school who thought they were big didn''t accept it, but they didn''t dare to express it.


    After all, those people who live in VIP rooms are the strong ones, or the little masters and childe of some big people, because they really can''t represent their own schools, or will they compete in the hall crowd?


    "Did someone come up with 2.1 million fairy crystal? Is there anyone else who offers more than him? "


    The old man has been smiling and looking at the whole room. At the moment, he asked faintly, and at the same time, he took a casual look at the private room where Luotian was.


    Finally, the soft armor was sold by a disciple of ice snow gate for 2.1 million yuan.


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you crazy? You will be killed in this way


    In the middle of the private room, I drank in a low voice. I didn''t know how many real immortals there were. I couldn''t offend any of them.


    "I just can''t stand it and just say it casually. It''s not so serious."


    Luo Tian said casually that the voice of the VIP room just now was sent by Luo Tian, which really scared ye Piaozhao. She was considering whether she pretended to know Luotian and ran away directly, because she could feel that many divine senses swept towards their private rooms, but they were blocked back by the magic array in the private room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    "What is the sacred room seven? Did you even ignore the broken soul sect and the ice and snow gate? Check for me -- "


    in the hall, the former duanhun sect and the disciples of the ice and snow gate did not dare to contradict with each other directly. After all, they did not know what was sacred in the VIP room, but they did not stop and ordered people to investigate secretly.


    Soon, someone took action and spent a lot of money to find the eight level real immortal.


    "It''s a rule. It can''t be broken. The auction will keep secret for every guest. Don''t you know?"


    The eight level immortal lifted his eyelids lazily and took a look. The first level immortal in front of him snorted with disdain.


    "Well, I know this. Please accept this idea. I don''t know whether -"


    this man is an old man who looks extremely oily and is not angry. He directly takes out a ring and puts it into the hand of the eight level immortal.


    "200000 fairy crystal?"


    The eight level immortal couldn''t help but move in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a big contribution.


    "I only know that this is a pair of young men and women. One of them is in the chaotic state, and the other is a real immortal. I don''t know about the others. However, I advise you not to make their idea. It''s very important to sit in the VIP room."


    the eight level real immortal said solemnly that 200000 Xianjing easily let him betray Luo Tian and ye piaoyo.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. We just want to get to know each other. Goodbye."


    I heard that in the VIP room, there was a strong chaotic person and a strong second-class immortal. In the eyes of the visitors, they could not help but show a cold look. They raised their hands and turned to leave.


    The young masters of some powerful sects dare to move!


    The soft armor was patted away by a disciple of the ice and snow gate. The old man named Lu Xicheng ordered someone to take another thing.


    This is a stone tablet. It looks very heavy. It was carried up by several strong men.


    "What is this?"


    In the hall, some people asked questions. In the VIP room, there were many divine senses sweeping towards the stone tablet, but they found nothing and returned without success.


    "Ha ha, this stone tablet is not simple. He used to be the weapon of a nine level true immortal, and it was named nameless stone tablet!"


    Said Lu Xicheng of the Da Luo realm.


    "What''s more, it''s just the weapon of the level nine true immortal. I thought it was the weapon of the strong one of the golden immortals."


    suddenly, someone in the hall hummed that they didn''t look up to the weapons of the level nine true immortals.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is the weapon used by qianmianxian Jun in those years. Do you know that qianmianxian Jun is the king of luck. If you can get his weapons, you may have good luck, right? The low price is 3 million Xianjing, increasing by 500000 Xianjing every time! "


    Lu Xicheng gave a smile and offered the reserve price directly.


    "Qianmianxian Jun? I can''t believe it was his weapon. He is known as the king of luck. All his life''s training depends on his luck. It can be said that his luck is very thin. If you get his weapon, maybe you will really gain Qi! "


    In the VIP room, a strong voice, whispering to himself, a little dignified.


    "I see. In this way, it''s worth three million fairies."


    Originally, many strong men who thought that the weapons of a level 9 true immortal were not worth so many immortal crystals agreed with this view.


    "Don''t forget, this is the reserve price of 3 million yuan. I don''t know what the price is, and it''s only possible to increase the luck. I don''t think it''s cost-effective," someone said.


    "Qi Yun is a very mysterious thing. It is a gamble. In fact, what is the meaning of practice? Every time a natural calamity happens, it''s all about seeing and seeing the good luck. "


    some people don''t agree with what the former said.


    No matter whether someone agrees or opposes it, in short, the auction has started, and some people need it. Even the strong people in VIP rooms have begun to bid. Some of them are bidding for themselves, and others are for their disciples and children. They all hope that their descendants can become strong enough.


    "Three and a half million fairies!"


    "Four million fairies!"


    "Four and a half million fairies!"


    At the auction site, many people hesitated for a moment and started to bid. However, it was far from the fierce bidding of soft armor. After all, it was not a small number to take out millions of fairy crystal at once. Some people thought that it was useless for them to keep better things for auction. Therefore, although there were people bidding all the time, there were only a few people VIP rooms and people in the lobby.


    It''s not to say that there are no strong people in the hall. Some people like to keep a low profile and don''t like to sit in a private room. Therefore, they still come to the hall. It''s a few powerful breath, which is definitely the cultivation of Jinxian.


    "Six million!"


    Luo Tian in the No.7 private room suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly shocked the whole audience, from 4.5 million yuan to 6 million yuan."Hello, lotian, what are you doing? Do you want this stone tablet? "


    Ye piaozing doesn''t know what medicine Luotian gourd bought. She drinks in a low voice. She doesn''t care about the stone tablet. She worries that Luotian will spend all the fairy crystal.


    "No!"


    Luo Tianshen consciousness preached the word.


    "You --"


    Ye Piaozhao is even more blinded. You don''t want to, dare to feel, and you still ask for the price?


    "Six and a half million!"


    Finally, someone went up the price, can not help, can''t help but stare at No. 7 private room.


    "Eight million!"


    Luo Tian spoke again, and added 1.5 million!


    "Sizzling, what a big pen! Who is this room seven?"


    The crowd took a breath of cold air, and their divine sense swept to the No. 7 compartment. Lu Xicheng Zun, looking at the No. 7 compartment, was smiling more frequently. After all, the higher the price was, the more money they would earn at the auction.


    "Eight million, any friends more than eight million?"


    At this time, Lu Xicheng on the stage opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Eight million for the first time!"


    Lu Xicheng spoke again.


    "No good --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel bitter. He just raised the price, but he didn''t expect to fall into his hands.


    "Eight million second time!"


    Lu Xicheng spoke again.


    "Hum, make a cocoon and bind yourself!"


    Ye Piao can''t help staring at Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian''s bitter face, can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Eight million third --"


    "8.5 million! If anyone offers more than me, take it away! "


    Finally, a bid interrupted Lu Xicheng.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian took a look at ye piaozhou, took a long breath, leaned on the chair, and stopped talking. Now he did not dare to call any more. Ye piao0 couldn''t help looking at Luotian. She felt that this guy almost didn''t lift a stone and hit his feet. Now that someone takes the plate, she is relieved. Otherwise, Luo will be innocent If it''s eight million, there''s not much left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    "8.5 million for the first time, 8.5 million for the second time --"


    the venerable Lu Xicheng said with a smile. Then he looked at the No.7 compartment, but there was no response. He was slightly disappointed and surprised. If it was not for Luotian, the stone tablet could not sell at such a high price. He was satisfied.


    "Eight and a half million for the third time!"


    Finally, finally, the stone tablet belongs to a strong man in the ten previous private rooms.


    "Damn it, I lost nearly two million Xianjing!"


    Hum, the man''s voice is cold.


    "Do you want to go down and find out who is room seven?"


    There was a follower standing beside him. His breath was very strong. He was a true immortal of level 6, and the man in royal clothes was a golden immortal.


    "No, it''s just two million fairies. There''s no need to get into a feud. The auction is like this. If you don''t have this kind of mind, how can you do something big?"


    The man sitting there lazily, said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    Next, he auctioned several important items, and Luo Tian called several times, raising the price very high. However, those who were happy with the auction were itching with hatred from some powerful people.


    "Thank you, Luotian. I think I understand what you mean."


    At the moment, ye Piaozhao looks at Luo Tian, and his gratitude appears in his eyes.


    In fact, Luo Tian did this in the lower world before, but now it''s just a repeat of the old trick. In this way, they will think that they are the trust of the auction. In this way, when they have something they really need, their talents will not compete with themselves, because his Xianjing feeling is not enough.


    Not only did he pretend to be right, but also Luo Tian, who had spoken to denounce the disciples of the sect, was also making people feel in awe of his No. 7 private room. It can be said that in order to help ye Piaozhao shoot what she thought, Luotian tried his best and risked not to offend the strong.


    "Don''t be too busy to thank you. Let''s wait until you can get what you need."


    Luo Tian looked at ye piaozing faintly: "now, can you tell me what you want to shoot?"


    Luo Tian doesn''t believe ye fanliu is aimless. She must have known in advance that something she wants will appear at the auction.


    "To be honest, this is a magic body method, called shadowless body method. If it is combined with my flying sword, my strength will double, so I want to get it,"


    Ye said solemnly.


    "OK, I see."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "The following is a magic immortal body method, named shadowless body method. Once it is successful, it will increase its strength dramatically without any side effects."


    Finally, Lu Xicheng Zun took out a jade pendant and introduced it to everyone with a smile.


    "Venerable, do not know what is chimerism of form and spirit?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "It''s a combination of body method and spirit point, which can be regarded as a kind of quick magic magic. Whether it''s used for attack or defense, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "what if the chimerism fails?"


    Someone asked a seemingly ridiculous question.


    "The consequences are very serious," Lu Xicheng said implicitly.


    "If the spirit and spirit are damaged, the body will die, but this kind of probability is very small, but there is also a 30% probability," said one of the powerful people in the private room.


    "It''s so --"


    after hearing this, people suddenly realized that some people started to withdraw from the court. However, it was still exciting to double the combat power.


    "Shadowless body method, supernatural arts, the reserve price is 1500 times immortal crystal!"


    In the end, Lu Xicheng offered the reserve price, which was quite surprising. He didn''t expect that the reserve price was so high.


    "So high --"


    Ye Piao in the private room, her face changed, and she could not help looking at Luo Tian. Only then did she know that even if she sold the Taixu water soul bead, it was not enough, far from enough.


    "20 million fairy crystal!"


    Luo Tian spoke calmly.


    "Damn it, this trust began to bid again. We didn''t ask for it. We smashed his hands."


    some people gnawed their teeth and even the man in royal clothes in the compartment ten years ago also frowned slightly. He didn''t blame the people in private room 7, only the auction.


    Luo Tian did not expect that, after his call, surprisingly no one followed the auction.


    "20 million for the first time! Ladies and gentlemen, this shadowless body method is extremely mysterious. Just imagine what a person''s combat power is like when his combat power is doubled -- "


    Lu Xicheng starts to boast again, but no one is fooled by him.


    "Damned --"


    Lu Xicheng scolded in his heart. According to his estimation, this shadowless body method could bid for 40 million Xianjing. Now, there is no one to follow, which makes him worried."22 million Xianjing"


    finally, someone followed.


    "2500 fairy crystal!"


    Luo Tian then followed, and directly added three million fairy crystal.


    "Hum"


    the other party snorts and no longer follows.


    "The first time for 25 million fairy crystals!"


    "Twenty five million fairy crystal for the second time!"


    "25 million fairy crystal for the third time! A deal


    Lu Xicheng quietly waited for ten breathing rooms, but no one raised the price, which made him speechless. He had to start the countdown. Each time, he was separated by three breathing rooms. This is the rule.


    However, no one interrupted, and he finally had to drop the auction. The shadow free body method of 40 million fairy crystal that could have been obtained by bidding was now auctioned by Luotian''s 25 million fairy crystal, which made him deeply distressed.


    "Childe, this is the shadowless body method you want!"


    Soon, the private room came into the auction, and presented the shadowless body method. Luo Tian was not polite. He took it and gave it to Ye Piao Ling and asked him to check it. Until ye piaozhou nodded in surprise, Luotian directly paid 25 million Xianjing.


    "Young master, please leave as soon as possible. Some people will be bad for you. Today''s business, you have caused too many strong people,"


    as soon as the people of the auction left, the maid passed on to Luotian with a few inaudible messages.


    "Thank you, miss. Take Xianjing and find another place."


    LUO Tianqu flicked his finger, and a ring flew out and fell into the maid''s hand.


    The maid took it and swept her mind. Surprise flashed in her eyes. She bowed deeply to Luotian, and then left here quickly.


    "Thank you, Luotian"


    Ye piaozing said gratefully to Luotian. Although she was a real immortal, she felt that Luo naivety was a lot worse, but her combat power was better than her.


    Of course, this is also ye Piaozhao''s self feeling. If you let her know that Luotian''s fighting power is more terrible than her, she doesn''t know what expression she will have.


    For the sake of safety, Luo Tian left the auction in a hurry with the leaves before the auction of the next treasure.


    "Little master, the dog and man in compartment 7 left and went directly out of Wancheng."


    Luotian''s whereabouts were found and reported to their little owner.


    "Send a few people to kill them, take back the things, and then there are several treasures. This young master can''t be distracted. Go and return quickly."


    a strong man solemnly arranged.


    "Yes, little master,"


    for a while, from the auction, I didn''t know how many strong men''s men had been sent out of Wancheng secretly, and they pursued Luo Tian and ye piaoyo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "Luotian, it seems that someone is following us -"


    after leaving Wancheng, ye Piaozhao found out something wrong with his dignified voice.


    "I know, get ready to fight. The auction is not over yet. The strength of the people coming can''t be too high. It''s a quick decision. It''s just that Xianjing has spent almost as much. In order to auction you the shadowless body method, I borrowed 20 million Xianjing Na from the old Chen Mo guy in advance."


    whispered Luo Tian.


    "You -- no wonder you have so many fairies. Thank you, Luotian. I owe you a favor."


    Ye piao0 was stunned and his eyes showed gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s also for my own sake, otherwise you''ll sell the Taixu water soul bead,"


    Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "But it turns out that even if I sell the Taixu water soul pearl, I can''t afford this shadowless body method. In the end, you still helped me, but you can rest assured that I will give it back to you when I have Xianjing!"


    Ye piaozing is an independent woman and doesn''t want to owe Luotian any favor.


    "We are friends, so don''t be so outspoken. If you really want to repay me, just make a promise to each other!"


    Luo Tian half jokingly said.


    "You --"


    Ye piaozhou looks sullen, his face is red, and he stares at Luotian. He doesn''t say anything, but his heart is a little bitter.


    She is an injured woman who has been taken over by others, but she does not know who she is. She even has a child, that is the red one.


    Therefore, she leaves floating, now does not have the qualification to talk about love.


    "Joking, don''t mind!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t slap himself. He didn''t mean to tease the woman. He just said it casually.


    "You know, I hope you don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    The leaf floats to zero softly hum a way.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be in the future."


    Luo Tian said with an apologetic smile.


    "Well!"


    Ye piao0 light um, but I do not know why the heart is some inexplicable disappointment.


    Ye piaozing has never looked down on Luotian because of his low realm. He always thinks that Luotian has great potential and is good at dealing with people. Otherwise, she would not lend Luotian 300000 Xianjing at the beginning.


    That is to say, ye piaozing is more approbated to Luotian from the heart.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s face changed. He suddenly took a hand and patted him behind him. With a bang, a cloud of blood mist burst out, and then a ring came into his hand.


    "Boy, you are so cruel! It''s not chaos at all? "


    There were more than ten strong people in the void, including three true immortals, two second level real immortals, one level one real immortal, and the others were level 89 chaos. What Luo Tian slapped into the blood mist was a level nine chaos, which surprised them.


    "Cruel? You''ve all come to kill me. Do you blame me for being cruel? "


    Luo Tian is indifferent and makes a sound. His breath is so cold that he doesn''t waste time and kills them directly.


    "Flying sword


    Ye piaozing was frightened by Luo Tian''s action. She didn''t think that nine levels of chaos could not bear a level in his hands. Even if you can''t kill a level 9 chaos so easily.


    "How strong is this guy? Is it better than me? "


    Ye piaozing cuts open the flying sword, and his body is extremely ethereal. He instantly kills a level 8 chaos, injures a level 9 chaos, and at the same time kills a level 2 true immortal in the same realm, but he looks at Luotian with some complicated eyes.


    At the moment, Luotian is like a god of war. His Qi and blood are like the sea. Powerful fairies emerge in endlessly. More than a dozen chaotic strong men are almost killed by him. His means are crisp and neat, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Beast, who are you?"


    The remaining three true immortals were frightened and angry. They didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible. In order to deal with ye piaozhou, they specially sent out three real immortals. However, they didn''t expect that Luotian was more terrible than ye piao0.


    "Kill!"


    In response, Luo Tian''s low drink killed the first level immortal and the second level true immortal at the same time. The evolution of the incomplete array pattern given to him by the big black dog at his feet was fantastic and extremely terrifying, and he played a terrible war skill, magic and magic.


    The universe is in chaos!


    Attack the gods!


    Magic mark!


    With the help of the big black dog''s array pattern, the combat power suddenly soared. Even without using the five elements of heaven and earth and the three thousand Dharma, two true immortals were defeated. The level of true immortals could not stand any more, and their bodies exploded directly and their bodies died.


    "You want to die!"


    The second level real immortal who fought with Luotian was also seriously injured. He came from the ice gate and killed Luotian with his own card.


    "Ice gate? It''s not that you haven''t killed them. Go with them! "


    Once Luo Tian made a move, he never left his hand. Finally, he smashed the real immortal with the power of thunder.


    Although an arm was frozen off by the second level golden immortal, it was almost a complete victory."Boom, brush!"


    It has to be said that ye piaozhou has good fighting power and elegant body style. A snowflake sword is as enchanted as a white snake. It turns around the opponent''s neck like a white snake, and a big good head flies to the sky. Before the other party can escape from the divine consciousness, she directly bursts the brain bag and dies.


    "You are such a pervert that I despise you!"


    After killing the opponent, Luo Tian has already stopped and his arm is restored to its original state. He is checking those rings with a smile, and leaves him speechless.


    She thinks that Luotian is only equivalent to nine levels of chaos at best. Now it seems that Luo Tian is at least equal to level three true immortals, and can even compete with level Four true immortals. He is much stronger than herself.


    With the ability to jump over the level and challenge, it''s easy to kill yourself, but you still treat yourself with courtesy. Even in order to get your own Taixu water spirit beads, you don''t hesitate to borrow 20 million fairies to buy yourself shadowless body magic.


    "This kind of man --"


    Ye Piaozhao looks at Luotian with a complicated look. He completely regards Luotian as an equal existence, no, even she looks up to him.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Luo Tian humbly shakes his head. No matter how strong his challenge ability is now, he is still the bottom of the fairyland and dare not publicize it.


    "Hum, when I cultivate the shadowless body method, I will surpass you!"


    Ye piao0 is unconvinced to hum a way.


    "You are my friend, I hope you are stronger and stronger!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well!"


    Ye Piaozhao took a deep look at Luotian and gave a gentle hum.


    "Someone''s coming again. Hide it first!"


    Now Luo Tian''s look changed and he said in a low voice.


    "Luotian, do you still want to kill?"


    Two people hide in a void whirlpool, close to each other, Luo Tian''s unique man''s breath, let Ye float away, some blush and heartbeat, but some worried asked.


    "These people and the previous group of people are not the same way, the other party can not react so quickly. According to my estimation, the auction is not over. Since I pay attention to it, I will eliminate the hidden danger completely! Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    Luo Tian sneered and asked, "how? Afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Ye piaozhou said casually, but soon thought of this sentence some inappropriate, face a red, silent up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    Ye piao0 words a fall, feel this words some ambiguous, let her face slightly red, low head, her heart, for the first time in the face of a man played a ripple.


    "Well! They are coming. Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you! Even Jinxian can''t keep me! "


    Luo Tian looks slightly embarrassed, but he whispers confidently.


    The mysterious incomplete pattern of the big black dog not only made Luotian dominate in the war, but also increased his fighting power by more than 30%. What''s more, the array pattern used to escape was unique in the world.


    To tell you the truth, without this pattern, Luotian would not be so confident. After all, this mysterious array pattern, not to mention golden immortals, could not bear to be stopped by a few intermediate true immortals.


    In the end, it''s still too low.


    "Blow


    The leaf drifts to the white one eye Luo Tian, quite amorous feelings.


    "Blow?"


    Luo Tian a Zheng, see to the leaf float that sexy ruddy small mouth, can''t help grinning: "later you will know!"


    "Hush! Here we are


    Ye Piao zero now where to know Luo Tian heart dirty idea, can''t help looking at Luo Tian side to lean on, whispered.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, there is a burst of energy fluctuation in the surrounding void, and dozens of strong people suddenly appear.


    But to Luo Tian''s delight, most of them were chaotic strong men, with only one second level true immortal and two first level true immortals. The others were chaotic strong ones, ranging from level 3 to level 8.


    "What a powerful blood! There was a big war here not long ago? "


    The second level immortal, the first one, was dressed in a black robe. His broad black robe completely wrapped his body, revealing only a pair of indifferent eyes. At the moment, he murmured quietly.


    "Did someone do it first?"


    One of the first level true immortals around him, sensing the strong bloody atmosphere of the heaven and earth, caused dignified remarks. Looking at the second level real immortal, he seemed to be asking.


    "The news can''t be wrong. I have acquaintances at the auction. When the couple came out, he informed me, but he didn''t expect to be a little late!"


    The second level real immortal solemnly continued: "leave here, there are real immortals falling here, I''m afraid it will disturb many strong people. We will not suffer from the disaster of the pond fish here."


    "before killing you all, I think those strong people should not be able to catch up with you. Everyone, you should be looking for the two of us,"


    the void vibrates, the sound spreads, Luo Tian and ye Piao are two Come out together.


    "You two are not dead? That''s great. It''s the two of you. The battlefield here - "


    seeing Luo Tian and ye piaoyo appear, the first level two immortal can''t help seeing a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but thinking of the terrifying atmosphere of the battlefield here makes him feel inexplicably flustered.


    "Like you, they are also after us, but they have all fallen. Tell me who you are, so I can give you a good time!"


    Luo Tian swept the group of people, and finally fixed his eyes on the body of the second level real immortal, and asked casually.


    "Boy, it''s OK to tell you that we are the tianwangmeng of Wancheng. We are the tianwangmeng of Wancheng. We rob Xianjing and magic weapons from some weak people who come out of the auction. It''s bad luck for you two to meet us today. When we face our leader, you dare to speak up and kneel down, and give your own ring with both hands. You can forgive me if you don''t -"


    "die! ¡±


    a three-level chaos did not pay any attention to the change of the look of the first two-level real immortal. At the moment, he stood up and cheered to Luotian. However, the last word was Luo Tian''s help. With one stamp of his big foot, the three-level chaos directly exploded into blood mist.


    "Tianwangmeng? A good name, in the final analysis, is a robber. Don''t you know that the net of heaven is magnificent and careless? During the three rest time, kneel down, hand over your things, and spare your life. "


    Luo Tian said lazily, while ye piaoyo was ready for the war.


    "Boy, you are arrogant


    This second level immortal has a black face. Just now Luo Tian directly killed a level three chaos. He can do it, but he can''t do it so easily.


    "Time is up, kill!"


    Luotian is not willing to talk to these people. The universe is in chaos, and the sky is in a mess. The wind whirls around. Several chaotic strong men are torn into pieces.


    "Nine turns to the sky!" Hands, a palm of the two four levels of chaos into a blood mist.


    Two level-1 true immortals were injured and retreated at the same time. One of them was chapped and the other half was turned into blood mist.


    "Roar - go!"


    At last, the second level immortal''s face changed, and he was extremely frightened. A Luo Tian made him feel the infinite pressure. Suddenly, he roared and wanted to take the rest of the people away from the land of right and wrong.


    The smell of the previous bloody battlefield, he already understood, was what this young man had done.


    "Can you walk?"Ye Piaozhao, with a graceful figure, stopped the second level immortal, while Luo Tian launched a crazy massacre of other people and carried out a clean-up operation.


    "Ah, no, no, we hand over our things."


    those who are strong in chaos, including two real immortals, have already been scared to a stupor. They all scream in horror, as if they had met a ghost. They have never seen a little chaos, and they are so scared to this extent.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now."


    Luo Tian walks in the void, and no one is his one in one. Blood mist is flying all over the sky.


    At this moment, Luo Tianhua became a god of killing, reaping life crazily, and more and more rings were in his hands.


    "No! At this time, ye Piao, who was fighting with the second level real immortal, suddenly changed his face. There was a very strong breath, and he was coming quickly. There was a tremendous pressure. That was the strong pressure only Jinxian had.


    "It''s much faster than planned. It''s time to leave."


    Luo Tian''s look is dignified. He can kill Level 3 fairies at most, and level 4 fairies are difficult, let alone Jinxian. Once stopped by Jinxian, he can''t leave.


    "You two dog men and women, you killed so many people, you can''t run, roar -"


    the man in black roared and struggled with Ye Piao to stay.


    "Before you go, there''s no problem killing you."


    Luo Tian suddenly burst out with powerful fighting power, and the power of fairies in his body was like the sea, and the fighting power soared suddenly. At the same time, Geng Jintian sword appeared in the five movements of heaven and earth, which instantly cut through the void and cut into the black robed old man.


    "Flying whirlwind sword!"


    Ye piaozhou drinks, and the snow sword in his hand also hands, cooperating with Luo Tiansha to the second level true immortal.


    "Heaven and earth are covered with dark clouds!"


    This second level real immortal looks dignified and incomparably dignified. He drinks desperately and uses his most powerful cards. He takes him as the center. The sky and the sky are covered with dark clouds. Crazy transportation forms a powerful energy shield to protect himself.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, Geng Jin Tian Dao instantly cuts to that powerful black energy shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    "Roar -"


    Geng Jintian Dao of Luotian''s heaven and earth five elements directly cuts into the dark cloud cover of that heaven and earth, breaks open directly and cuts into it.


    At the same time, a snow sword also rushed into it.


    "Ah, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    a second level true immortal is directly killed by Luo Tian and ye Piao Ling, and the divine consciousness disappears, and even the corpse turns into blood mist.


    "Boom -"


    the pressure in the distance is overwhelming, which makes the souls of Luotian and ye piaojiao tremble.


    Jinxian, Jinxian is definitely coming!


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian grabs the ring of the second level real immortal. After all, it is the ring of the second level real immortal. There must be something good in it. Then he takes up the leaf and floats away. The mysterious array pattern that has been prepared suddenly starts. Suddenly, a burst of energy fluctuation comes, and takes Luotian and ye piaoyo to the distance.


    "Brute, who killed me, still want to leave?"


    Behind him came a cold voice. The breath was very cold and powerful. The golden immortal law was extremely powerful, covering the world. A big invisible hand directly broke through the void and caught Luo Tian and ye floating.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the void broke and collapsed, and spread to Luotian and ye at a visible speed.


    "Pooh --"


    there was a deep bone wound on Luotian''s back, which was almost not torn by a scratch.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    Luo Tian was held in his arms, and ye Piao Ling heard Luo Tian''s dull hum, and his face lost his voice.


    "No matter who you are, I remember this catch!"


    Luo Tian responded indifferently and did not return. He tried his best to urge the mysterious array pattern. He was out of the control of the golden immortal and disappeared in the world.


    "Is it a powerful pattern?"


    The golden immortal appeared in the middle of the battlefield, standing with his hands on his back, looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, his face was slightly dignified.


    This is a young man, dressed in royal robes and slender in stature. Although he can''t tell his age, he has a long history, which can be seen from the vicissitudes in his eyes.


    This man was the man in royal clothes who participated in the auction. His disciples were killed and the jade pendant of his soul was broken. Therefore, as soon as the auction was over, he rushed over. Unexpectedly, Luotian was escaped.


    "It''s impossible. There was someone in the Shenwen sect at the auction, but it didn''t come out. Moreover, the pattern was so mysterious that the master of Shenwen couldn''t show it. Now it appears on a little guy in a chaotic state, which is really strange."


    this man in blue, whispered to himself, frowned slightly, and his body was covered with golden immortal rules, He was as like as two peas in the middle of his sea. He sat there with a solemn look.


    "Master, did the elder martial brother really fall?"


    At this time, behind the man in the royal guards, there appeared a young disciple, the cultivation of a real immortal. Some vino stood behind the man and asked carefully.


    "Yes, it was just because of the two million Xianjing. I didn''t pay attention to him, but he was full of vigor in his heart. Finding out the strength of the other party made him angry. So he took people to chase him, but he didn''t think of it --"


    the man in royal guards sighed.


    Then he turned around and looked at the disciple: "but he died. I can''t ignore this matter. Do you know the specific origins of these two people?"


    "I don''t know about that man, but the woman seems to come from wangguixian island and often comes to Wancheng to do business. She is called Ye piaozing."


    The disciple said respectfully.


    "Leaves falling? Looking back to Xiandao, find this woman, find her, and the little guy will show up. I''m very interested in his escape method! "


    The brocade man said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The disciple said seriously.


    Looking at the direction in front of him, the man in royal clothes pondered for a moment. His body shook and disappeared in place.


    At the moment, the auction party is over in Wancheng, and several valuable magic weapons are being spread widely. However, there is another thing that is spreading among the cities.


    That is, a maid at the auction somehow escaped from the auction and disappeared.


    This is not really important. In addition to this, it is said that the auction is not over yet. A couple of men and women left and went directly out of Wancheng. They were chased and killed by some powerful people who participated in the auction, but they were killed.


    At the same time, a group of infamous Skynet alliance in Wancheng was also killed. Of course, some careful people found out that there was a square city in Wancheng, which was closed at the same time, leaving no one.


    "What''s the matter? Wancheng doesn''t know how many people die every day, and the thirteen ironriders don''t do anything. It''s not a big deal at all."


    some people said that they didn''t care.


    "However, the other party is only a first-order chaos and a second-class true immortal, but he has killed a total of 28 chaotic strongmen, three second-class true immortals and three first-class true immortals. Among the strong chaos, the lowest is the third-order chaos."Someone explained.


    "Oh? It seems that these two little guys really have some strength. However, they can only say that they have good ability of leaping over the level of challenge. Their accomplishments can not reach the level of Jinxian. They are always just small people. There is no big fuss about it. "


    A strong golden immortal from Wancheng city is one of the thirteen iron cavalry. He listened casually.


    "However, he was able to escape his life in the hands of Jinxian, who was the blue sky sky sky gold fairy!"


    Said the former.


    "What, blue sky and golden fairy? The son of the blue family? "


    Now, even the golden immortal in the thirteen irons can''t help but be shocked.


    The blue family is one of the powerful family forces in the fairyland. It is said that there was an Immortal Emperor in the past. The blue sky universe is a talented person. He belongs to the top of the golden immortal level. He can escape in his hands. This really shows that these two little guys are not simple.


    There are too many things happening in Wancheng every day. Although Luotian''s incident is a little shocking, after all, their strength level is very low. After a few days of discussion, this matter is gradually forgotten.


    "Bastard Luotian, you''ve done me harm, and you still owe me 20 million Xianjing --"


    in a corner of Wancheng, a Fangshi store opened slightly, which was extremely low-key. An old man whispered that it was the old man of that city, Chen Mo, who was not far away, but still in the middle of the city.


    Let''s talk about Luo Tian and ye Piao.


    A very secluded place, Luotian and ye piao0 stop to cultivate.


    "I can''t imagine that you can really escape from the hands of Jinxian. Luotian, what kind of freak are you?"


    Ye piaoying a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Luotian, want to see through Luo Tian''s heart.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. Recover quickly. Don''t you need to integrate your shadowless body method, supernatural powers and fairies? I protect Dharma for you, "said Luo Tian with a modest smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    "Yes, I need to integrate this shadowless body magic as soon as possible, enhance my strength, and enter the ethereal battlefield, so as to have a better chance of winning. Luotian, thank you very much this time."


    she can escape from the hand of a golden immortal, thanks to Luo Tian. Specifically, Luo Tian took her to escape from the hands of Jinxian.


    Jinxian, it is such a powerful existence. The golden immortal''s law moves, crisscross the heaven and earth, and has great powers. She never thought that she could escape from Jinxian''s hand.


    "You''re welcome. We are friends. After helping the Dharma protectors, I''ll go to wangguixiandao to take care of your daughter."


    Luotian has not forgotten to promise ye piao0.


    "Hong''er is a smart child. In fact, when I left wanggui Xiandao, I warned her that if I didn''t return for three months, she would automatically hide and dissolve the news workshop. Now, the time is almost the same,"


    Ye piaozing looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Hello, ye Piao, what do you mean? That is to say, it doesn''t matter if I go to visit Xiandao now? Since you have made plans, do you still need me? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and said with some displeasure.


    "Brother Luo, don''t get me wrong. Even if she''s hiding, I''ll let you find her. You start to think that you are a level one chaotic cultivation, and your fighting power reaches level nine chaos. However, I didn''t expect that you are much stronger than I thought. So, Luotian, I want you to accompany me into the misty battlefield!"


    Ye piaozing said seriously.


    "No, the battlefield is so powerful that I don''t need to take risks with you. Ye Piao, you don''t have to think about me,"


    Luo Tian said with a black face.


    "I went to the wandering battlefield to save my elder martial sister. Didn''t lonely snow help you? Don''t you want to save her? "


    Ye piaozing asked Luo Tian.


    "Ye piaoyue, it''s two different things. I admit that lonely piaoyue is a kind-hearted woman and helped me. However, it''s just her kind thought. At the beginning, she wanted to take ling''er and me as servants.


    Besides, I didn''t help her. It was even. There was another point, that is, the lonely snow in the misty battlefield did not know if she was in danger. We rushed in, perhaps more dangerous than her, do you understand? "


    Luo Tian calm analysis way.


    "Hum, after talking about it, I still don''t want to go. Luotian, I really misread you,"


    Ye piaozing said with some annoyance.


    "Fool!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and staring at the woman. He felt that although the woman attached great importance to love, he could not distinguish the importance from the importance. So impulsive, something would happen sooner or later.


    "Dare you scold me?"


    Ye Piao can''t help but be angry.


    "It''s a friend. I scold you. Otherwise, I don''t care about your business at all."


    Luo Tian was playing with the ring in his hand, scanning the contents inside, and nodding slightly.


    In the World War I, he got too many things. The initial estimate of guangxianjing was as high as tens of millions. In addition to some items in it, precious magic weapons, pills and so on, Luo Tian initially estimated that it would be worth at least one hundred million immortal crystal.


    This time, he really made a fortune, which made Luotian happy.


    "Unfortunately, if you go back to Wancheng, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. I still owe Chen Mo 20 million Xianjing --"


    Luo Tian is thinking about his own mind.


    "Hum, the money fan ghost, help me protect the Dharma"


    Ye Piaozhao looked at Luo Tian''s pair of holding a ring and a pair of money obsessed appearance, and could not help but stare at him.


    "Don''t worry about practicing. I''ll help you. However, I won''t go to the wandering battlefield, because I still have a lot of things to do."


    Luo Tian took the ring and looked at ye piaoying solemnly.


    "No righteousness!"


    Ye piaojiao takes a look at Luotian, but sighs in his heart. Luotian''s fighting power is very strong. After going in, he can help himself.


    What''s more, what''s more, she likes the feeling of being with Luotian. She doesn''t let Luotian go to the fairyland, but accompany her to the ethereal battlefield. It''s just that she doesn''t separate from him. Unfortunately, Luotian doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, which makes her angry and resentful. Can this kind of thing be explained clearly?


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sits in another place, keeps his eyes closed and looks at the delicate figure not far away. He sighs softly that there are too many women in him. Naturally, he knows the psychology of women clearly. Before he finds the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, he doesn''t want to accept any more women, and he doesn''t have the mood.


    "Taixu water soul bead"


    Luotian regained his mood, and then took out the Taixu water soul bead from ye piaoying. It is a kind of water power from Taixu, which is extremely pure and powerful. It just happens that he needs to practice the water attribute of the five elements of heaven and earth. After integrating the Taixu water soul bead into his own heaven and earth five elements, Luotian is confident and has the strength of the five elements of heaven and earth It''s going to be a lot stronger.


    "Shadowless body method, chimera of spirit and soul"


    on the other hand, the spirit of Ye Piao has already entered the state of emptiness, and has invaded all the divine consciousness into the jade pendant to integrate the spirit and flesh."Eh --"


    Ye Piaozhao suddenly spat blood, which surprised Luo Tian, who was preparing to practice the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is this shadowless body method false? "


    Luo Tian appears behind the leaves floating, gently holding her shoulders, checking her situation.


    "Shadowless body method is not false, but I am too anxious,"


    leaning gently against Luotian''s arms, ye Piao o said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that you are in a hurry. It''s you who have a heart demon. You can''t calm down now. Why?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I - no!"


    Ye piaozing was all of a sudden said in the heart of Luo Tian, face a red, upright body, cold said.


    "The integration of supernatural powers requires the unity of mind and spirit, the spirit and flesh are empty, the heart is free of distractions, and the sea is calm - come on, I can help you,"


    Luo Tian gently pressed his big hand on her back, and a huge force of fairies slowly rushed into her body. In the sea of knowledge, it was even more clear and calm.


    "Shadowless body method, fusion of supernatural powers --"


    Ye piao0''s mind and spirit finally recovered to be calm, and became extremely empty and forgetful. The jade pendant burst open at once, and a void energy directly rushed to her sea of knowledge -


    "Alas --"


    when he saw ye piaozing''s mindless practice, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and then let go of the big one Hand, back to another place, their own silent practice up.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements --"


    Luotian did not waste time, but secretly operated the five elements of heaven and earth. Taixu water soul bead appeared in front of him. It was a green bead, like a fist size, full of powerful water attribute energy.


    In front of Luotian, there are five elements patterns, which are running in a mysterious state. Among them, Geng Jin''s attribute direction is very strong, and other attributes are relatively dim.


    "Go in!"


    Luo Tian said to himself, this too empty water drop immediately flew into the water attribute orientation, Luo Tian''s hands delimited, quietly refining up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "The body moves with the spirit, the spirit moves with the heart, the feet walk in seven palaces, the spirit walks in the eight barren places, the shadow without shadow, the invisible shape, the idea, reaching thousands of miles -"


    in the mysterious place, ye Piao is sitting there, her body slowly rotates, whispers to herself, her face is dignified, and the wind blows up her hair, which makes her capable and cold.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth change, the source of the five elements is empty, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements work, the best is like water, water conservancy does not fight for all things, the soft surpasses the strong, the weak overcomes the strong, the water dominates the wisdom, but does not hurt -"


    Luotian sits cross legged, facing the northwest of the five elements, where the vast water is like the source of heaven and earth, surging, a huge bead in the sky In the water, the ups and downs from time to time, the power of the water is more and more large, but the beads are slowly shrinking. It is the Taixu water soul beads, Luotian is refining.


    There is a kind of soul power that fluctuates and rolls ceaselessly. Water melts all things and benefits all things, and conquers the world with softness.


    "Snow sword, shadowless body method, disease!"


    At this moment, ye Piaozhao suddenly opens his eyes. The sword spirit in his eyes is surging and extremely cold. His body shape disappears in the same place, appears in another place, and then in another place. The speed is extremely fast, and even the energy fluctuation in the void does not appear.


    This is a terrible body method. You should know that there is no energy fluctuation, and the speed is extremely fast. It can really greatly enhance her fighting power and push her sword technique to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Ye drifted and rose, and a mountain in the distance was split into two parts by her, and her figure disappeared. On the contrary, her figure appeared in one place, another mountain was split into powder, followed by the next.


    For a time, taking her as the center, all the mountains around were transformed into terrible killing snow sword by her extremely quick body method, and turned into powder.


    "The world''s supernatural powers and fairies can only be fast and unbreakable. With this shadowless body method, my combat power will be more than doubled. Even if I am a level five immortal, I dare to fight!"


    Ye piao0, standing up, said confidently, his heart was very happy.


    "Leaves floating, do you want to kill me?"


    Under the ruins of the mountain, Luotian''s voice came. Then, Luotian''s body appeared. He also finished refining Taixu water soul beads.


    "I''m sorry, brother Luo, I forgot you --"


    Ye piaojiao is a little shy. Just now she rose up, she only cared about her own practice and forgot Luo Tian completely.


    "It doesn''t matter? Have you accomplished your shadowless body method


    Luo Tian in the eyes of God lightsaber, become extremely clear, can not help but smile.


    "Yes, with this body method, I have more confidence in entering the ethereal battlefield," ye said confidently.


    "There are people outside people, there are mountains out of the sky. Miss ye, don''t be arrogant. You can only compete with level 4 real immortals at most. You should know that there are many high-level real immortals, Jinxian, and even the realm of Da Luo, so you should be careful in everything."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, Luotian, you don''t pour cold water on me. Now my strength is no worse than you. Do you believe it?"


    The leaf drifts away and hums coldly.


    "I believe it," said lotian with a grin.


    "Hum, there''s no sincerity. Well, Luotian, let''s fight a battle. If you lose to me, you can follow me to the misty battlefield. If you win, you can go to the Fairy Island to look after my daughter. How about that?"


    After cultivating the shadowless body method, ye fanzero is confident and wants to find an opponent to fight with. Luo Tian is the best opponent.


    "Well, aren''t you a bully? I am the first level chaos, but you are the second level real immortal, and this seems to bet, win or lose, "Luo Tian said without a word.


    "Hum, come on, you are a pervert. Who regards you as a first-class chaos, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Be careful, I''m going to do it."


    Ye piaozing''s voice shook, and her body disappeared instantly.


    "What a wonderful body method!"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified, in this moment, he didn''t even judge where the figure of the leaves is.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, Luo Tian''s consciousness of the sea was warning, and his subconscious hand was like an electric shock, and he caught it in front of his forehead.


    The power of fury, let Luo Tian go back several steps in a row, however, his two fingers firmly clamped the long sword of Ye piaoyo.


    "You --"


    Ye drifted away. She didn''t expect Luotian to be able to hold her sword. She was very confident about the attack. Although she didn''t expect to kill Luotian, she wanted to make Luotian feel a little embarrassed. No matter what, she was a second-class immortal.


    The snowflake sword suddenly disappeared from Luo Tian''s fingers, and ye''s figure disappeared in the same place. From the void, ye Piao''s uncertain voice came.


    "Luo Tian, next I this move, you have to be careful, called snow God dance!"


    "It''s so mysterious - it''s worthy of being a shadowless body method. Now you really have the fighting power of level Four true immortals!"Luo Tian smiles, but his face is slightly dignified. He uses the five elements of heaven and earth in secret. For a moment, with him as the center, if there is no water vapor spreading, in this water atmosphere, suddenly, Luo Tian''s figure is quickly sensed.


    The snow sword and leaves are flying in the sky. In the deep void, they approach themselves with invisible speed, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Geng Jintian Dao!"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly and the five elements work. The metallicity gives birth to a Tiandao, which does not return to its head. With a very fast speed, it cuts the back.


    "Roar -"


    Geng Jintian Dao collides with Ye''s snowflake sword, which breaks out a startling energy wave. Ye''s figure is shaken out and falls back in the void. The snow sword trembles slightly and makes a slight roar.


    "Luotian, are you hiding your strength? I can''t believe that I have become the shadowless body method, and I''m not your opponent! "


    Ye Piao zero some angry said.


    "It''s just a fluke. If I go on fighting, I will surely lose!"


    Luo Tian grinned. He was also surprised by Ye''s fighting power. Just now he was shocked by his Qi and blood, and the order of Tao in his body fluctuated greatly. It has to be said that this woman''s fighting power is extremely strong. If she hadn''t refined Taixu water soul bead and sensed her existence, Luo Tian would have to suffer a loss.


    "Hello, you should refine my Taixu water soul bead. The ripples of water vapor can sense my slight energy fluctuation, right?"


    Ye Piao zero received the magic sword, looked at Luo Tian up and down, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I refined it. Miss ye, no matter what, our strength has been improved during the trip to Wancheng. This is a good thing. In this way, I won?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "You really don''t want to go to the battlefield with me?"


    The leaf floats, looks some gloomy way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    "Yes, Miss ye, everyone has his own ambition, please don''t be forced to do so,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, no matter what, thank you Luotian," ye said sincerely.


    "I said, we are friends," said Luo Tian, looking at Ye Piao.


    "Well, ten million miles from here, there is a small city called Wuji City, where there is a space transmission array. You can look back to Xiandao directly from there and arrange my daughter properly. I will be grateful to you. Then I will go to the ethereal battlefield from there.


    This time, I''m not sure whether I''m alive or not, Luo Tian. To tell you the truth, I''ve been living in Jiuding sword sect for 30000 years. I''ve been in Jiuding sword sect before, but I''ve never met a man like you before. If - "


    ye piaozhou''s eyes are a little red.


    Luo Tian stepped forward and gently held the woman in his arms.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that, floating, your mind I understand, or that sentence, the misty battlefield is extremely dangerous, you have to be careful, before you go, I advise you to inquire about the news of lonely snow inside, so long, if - you can wait and see outside,"


    held in the arms of Luotian, ye Piao is like an electric current, shaking gently It was the first time that she was hugged by a man. Although she had her own daughter, she didn''t even know who the man was. It was a shame of her life. Fortunately, she was a kind-hearted woman and was very good to Xiaohong.


    "Luotian, thank you. I understand that lonely piaoyue is my elder martial sister. She saved my life. I can''t see that she is in danger. As far as I know, that Jinchi has been playing her mind, and duanhunzong doesn''t really mean to her. Therefore, she must be in a very difficult situation now. Only when I see her, can I rest assured."


    Ye Piaozhao gently pushes Luo Tian aside, seriously say.


    "Come on, go to the city of promise."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well," he glanced at Luo Tian, and the leaves nodded gently. Then the two bodies rose at the same time and swept towards the distance.


    "Luotian, why did you close your sea of knowledge? What did you and ye piaoyo do?"


    On the way, Luotian opened his own sea of knowledge, and the emperor''s spirit inside cheered angrily. The jade comb frowned.


    "Ling''er, now that we have come out of Wancheng, we are attacked and killed on the way. However, you can rest assured that it has been solved --"


    Luo Tian simply explained the process of the matter.


    "So it is, then you and ye Piao are all right?"


    Huang Tianling asked in doubt.


    "You think too much, she and I are just friends. That''s all. Now we go to Wuji City, where do we go to see guixiandao, and she goes to the misty battlefield."


    Luo Tian said about his current plan.


    "Well, it''s good to have a good arrangement for her daughter. After all, she lent Xianjing to you at the beginning."


    after a while, Yushu said.


    Wuji city is a small city very close to the misty battlefield. In those years, during the war between the gods and the gods, it was damaged and became dilapidated and almost a ruin.


    However, in recent years, due to the exploration of this immortal battlefield, it has become prosperous again, and even some powerful people in the divine world have appeared here, taking it as a foothold.


    After five days and five nights of wandering through the void, Luotian and ye Liuliu finally arrived at the Wuji city. At the same time, Luotian released the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, which surprised ye piaoyo a little. However, according to Luotian''s explanation, he had a treasure to hold human beings, which made ye piaojiao feel relieved.


    "Did you hear that? Now there are powerful people in the ethereal battlefield. It is said that they are also the supernatural powers left by one of the gods who were looking for them. There was a great war between the powerful in the fairyland and those in the divine world, which was extremely tragic. "


    as soon as they entered the Wuji City, Luotian and ye piaozing heard such a relief.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, and I also went in, but I came out very quickly. We followed seven of them, and I ran out. The energy whirlpool there is extremely terrible. An intermediate true immortal can also be swallowed directly. Even a high-level real immortal, even a golden immortal, can be hurt by carelessness."


    someone said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, it''s really terrible. The fighting power of the divine world is really terrible. Unless it''s a Wuxian, they can still compete with them in the same realm, but Wenxian can''t do it at all."


    just after Luo Tian and ye Piaozhao entered the Wuji gate, they heard several chaotic strong men communicating in a low voice.


    "Is there any difference between Wuxian and Wenxian?"


    Not only Luotian, but also the emperor Tianling and Yushu, who were following him, frowned slightly and looked puzzled. They came to the fairyland too late and knew little about the fairyland. It was the first time that they heard about Wen Xian and Wu Xian!


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Ye piaozing looks suspiciously at Luotian Sanren.


    "We test you on purpose," said Luo Tian, touching his nose.


    "Cut,"Ye piaozhou, who has some amorous feelings, glanced at ye piaozhou, thought about it for a while, and then said, "in fact, Wenxian and Wuxian are the traditional sayings of the fairyland. Generally speaking, the strong ones in the fairyland can''t be compared with the immortal world. The physical body of the immortal world is extremely powerful and suitable for close combat. The strong in the same realm can hardly be said to be the opponent of the divine world.


    Because most of the people in the fairyland only pay attention to the cultivation of fairyland, but close combat is not good at all. Once they get close, they are almost completely abused. These people are called Wen Xian. Therefore, in the battle of the fairyland, many of the powerful in the fairyland have fallen. Although it is a victory, it is also a tragic victory.


    Because there are some powerful people in the fairyland. They are very good at magic and melee, and their physical body is no worse than those in the divine world. Such a person is called a Wuxian, which is "


    " so it is -- "


    the three of Luotian can''t help but realize.


    "I don''t know if we should be called Wenxian or Wuxian?"


    The emperor asked.


    "You two are still too low in strength, and they are daughters. I think they belong to Wenxian, and he is definitely a Wuxian."


    Ye Piaozhao looks at the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and finally puts his eyes on Luotian. Some speechless said that Luotian''s physical body is too strong, and his magic power and fairytale are extremely abnormal. Naturally, he is a Wuxian.


    "So you know he''s physically strong?"


    Huang Tianling looked at the leaves and asked a little sour.


    "His body is natural -- Huang Tianling. What do you mean?"


    Ye piaojiao didn''t care about it at first, but at last, how could I feel something wrong? I couldn''t help but drink in the cold voice, and there was a chill in the eyes.


    She is a second level true immortal. Now her combat power is equivalent to that of level Four. However, Huang Tianling''s combat power is at most level Four chaotic. She does not believe that emperor Tianling and Luotian have the ability of abnormal leapfrogging.


    "What she means is that you should have seen Luotian''s fighting ability, otherwise, how can you know that he is strong and strong."


    Yushu interface said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    "We fought together and killed dozens of chaos and five or six true immortals. I saw his fighting power with my own eyes."


    Ye piaozing said in an angry voice.


    "Miss ye, in fact, they --"


    "well, don''t say it. Luotian, this is the Wuji city. I hope you can keep your word. Go to wangguixiandao and take care of my daughter. Then I will go to the ethereal battlefield. If I don''t die this time, I will have a chance to repay you in the future."


    Ye Fanling''s heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable and took a look at it Luo Tian said stiffly, and then he left without waiting for Luotian to speak again.


    "Hello, Miss Ye --"


    Luo Tian stopped talking.


    "All right, we''re all far away. Can''t we give up?"


    Huang Tianling said with some acid.


    "This girl Ye has already had affection for you, which is not so simple as a friend."


    looking at Luotian, Yushu said.


    "Jade comb, how even you - you should know me," Luo Tian said without a word.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the falling flowers are unintentional and the flowing water is affectionate."


    Huang Tianling hummed. She knew Luo Tian too well. There was a charm in this man. Any woman who stayed with him for a long time would be influenced by him.


    "I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, and I''m itching. Believe it or not, I''m on the street --"


    Luo Tian comes forward and embraces Huang Tianling, and his big hand is about to climb up.


    "Are you crazy? This is on the street. "


    after getting along with Luotian for a long time, Huang Tianling is more and more aware of Luotian''s human nature, which attaches great importance to love. Sometimes it can be very crazy. You can never imagine what he is going to do next. Just like this, it is the first time for her to embrace herself in the street, which makes her shy and anxious, but she has a kind of inexplicable excitement and expectation.


    "Stop it! Pay attention to the occasion


    Yushu glared at Luo Tian with a look of anger and blushed.


    "Hey, you can''t run then!"


    Luo Tian grinned at the jade comb and let go of emperor Tianling. He didn''t have the hobby of showing love in public.


    In order to let the snow fall in the direction of the battlefield, let him leave the field of vision.


    "Let''s go. Find the teleportation array leading to wangguixiandao. We''ll look back to guixiandao directly!"


    Luo Tian directly said, he did not forget Ye Piao zero, please give yourself the matter.


    "All right."


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, not far in front of them in Luotian, a terrible energy wave suddenly spread, and a great war broke out.


    "Hum! You can''t run away from Tianzong. Our account should be clear today! "


    A strong one is a seven level true immortal. He looks very powerful when his eyes open and close.


    On the other hand, he was a level 6 immortal. At the moment, his face was a little pale, and he was obviously injured.


    "Han dingfang, don''t deceive people too much. There is no account between us."


    Wen Tianzong, the sixth level true immortal, said angrily. His eyes twinkled. He had observed that there were strong men nearby who were making their own decisions and came out of the misty battlefield. If anything was not believed, no one believed it. In fact, he did get a good thing, but he had not had time to refine it.


    In any case, it is extremely disadvantageous for Han dingfang to point out in public.


    "Wen Tianzong, you bastard, seduced my younger martial sister and caused her to fall in the misty battlefield. You can only apologize to her once you die," Han dingfang said coldly, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. He was upright, heroic and powerful.


    "Han dingfang, don''t talk nonsense. She and I really love each other."


    I heard Tianzong''s cold hum.


    "Really want to love? Ha ha ha -- "


    Han dingfang couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was very angry and desolate. Then he stopped laughing and looked at Wen Tian Zongdao:" I think that my younger martial sister is so pure and innocent that she has been practicing in silence all the time, but you have bewitched her and let her wait for her to extricate herself. I have never heard that people from tianluomen will really love each other! Hearing of Tianzong, you must die today


    Han dingfang finally gritted his teeth and said that he launched a terrorist attack on this man.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Wen Tianzong snorted coldly, and Han dingfang fought together.


    The two high-level golden immortals launched a strong war, which naturally attracted many strong people in Wuji city to watch, and Luotian three people naturally stopped.


    "It''s said that Tianzong comes from tianluomen. I don''t know how many women can practice martial arts. If you say that you really love Han dingfang''s younger martial sister, I believe it!"


    Some people talk about Tao.


    "Yes, Wen Tianzong stayed here before he entered the misty battlefield. I knew him. At that time, he was accompanied by a very beautiful woman. Now he comes out of the misty battlefield, but he can''t see that woman. It seems that Han dingfang is so angry!"Another said.


    "No matter what, Han dingfang has a reason to attack Wen Tianzong. However, I think that Han dingfang only wants to get what Wen Tianzong brought out of the misty battlefield in the name of revenge of his younger martial sister," someone calmly analyzed.


    "Anyway, I can''t stand the people of tianluomen. I support Han dingfang!" Previous people seemed to have no cold for people in tianluomen.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    I heard that Tianzong and Han dingfang fought fiercely, and the energy roared. I don''t know how many innocent people were affected. Some weak people exploded directly and died because of their close distance.


    Wen Tianzong, after all, was a sixth level true immortal, unable to be compared with Han dingfang, the seventh level true immortal. He was constantly defeated, his magic power collapsed, and his body was injured in many places, and his combat power was seriously reduced.


    "Han dingfang, do you have to stay with me forever?"


    Wen Tianzong''s hair and beard were swollen and his eyes were very cold.


    "I said you must die today!"


    Han dingfang''s confidence in killing Wen Tianzong was extremely firm. He stepped in the void, was heroic and powerful. His magic power and magic arts were extremely terrifying. Taking him as the center, he formed a terrible storm. Then the storm swept across the sky and crossed the void, forming a long wind dragon rushing towards Wen Tianzong.


    "The void tornado of the Han family really deserves its reputation. I''m afraid that Tianzong can''t stop it!"


    Someone saw this scene and couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it''s not easy to hear about Tianzong. It''s still difficult for Han dingfang to kill him with this move."


    And there were people who were very quick to hear.


    "Six Harmonies and eight barrens, heaven and earth Yin and Yang, extremely happy day!"


    Wen Tianzong''s eyes were dignified and incomparable. With a big drink, he used his powerful magic to fight against Han dingfang''s magic power.


    "Boom -"


    the two people''s magic powers and fairies finally collided with each other. Han dingfang''s body shook twice, but he heard that Tianzong''s body was flying upside down. I don''t know how many people hit and exploded along the way, and there were many chaotic strong people who were directly shocked by the wave.


    "Take your life!"


    Han dingfang drank a lot and chased him directly. The strong people around him fell back one after another.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Wen Tianzong was seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness was seriously reduced. He was afraid that he could not even be a level three true immortal. Facing Han dingfang''s pursuit, he was eager to escape.


    The man''s eyes were dazzling. He saw Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu, especially huangtianling and Yushu. A trace of fire flashed in his eyes. His big hand was divided into two and grabbed the second daughter. At the same time, he rolled up to Luotian and threw Luotian to resist the attack of Han dingfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    Luotian three people, how also did not expect, just arrived at Wuji City, the battle of two real immortal strong, unexpectedly affected them.


    In order to escape, Wen Tianzong not only wanted to roll up Luo Tian and throw it out against Han dingfang, but also made up his mind to take the two women away.


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly shine, the body suddenly burst out a strong killing intention.


    This bastard heard that Tianzong even dared to make his own ideas about his own women. If he was still in the prime state of level 6 of the true immortal, Luotian would be naturally afraid of him. However, he was seriously injured and didn''t have the level of level 3 true immortal. He even dared to make his own idea and let himself be the ghost of death.


    Luotian broke out, and one hand tore open the control of this man''s big hand. The energy at his feet fluctuated, and his body instantly killed the six level true immortal. He launched the most terrifying attack and killing, which was to attack the gods and attack the immortals.


    This is a kind of magic power that is most suitable for close combat. It is incomparably powerful, and the immortal and God are lying on the corpse.


    "You --"


    Wen Tianzong didn''t expect that he would roll up a first-class chaotic little guy and use him to resist Han dingfang''s attack, inject energy into Luotian''s body, and then let Luotian explode.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that he not only broke away from his own control, but also killed himself. The attack was so terrible that he could not resist.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s moves are extremely cruel and merciless. His arms are like stars and his legs are like galaxies. He turns the universe and opens and closes with great force. The void collapses and the energy is terrible. One punch pierces Wen Tianzong''s chest, and tears off one of his arms. His big feet are like lightning, which directly cleaves over.


    "What a terrible little fellow. Is he really a chaos?"


    The sudden change made the people of Wuji City unable to help but stay. Even Han dingfang was stunned. He stopped and looked at Luotian with a dignified look.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling and jade comb had already got rid of the control of Wen Tianzong. They stood together and looked at the battlefield coldly, ready to receive Luotian at any time.


    "Taoist friends, we have misunderstandings, please stop."


    the one who heard the emperor was really afraid. Luo Tian''s eyes were extremely cold. Luo Tian''s means were extremely terrible. His fierce and cruel attack made him lose half of his life. He couldn''t help crying out for good.


    "Misunderstanding? Isn''t it? With so many eyes, you want me to be your substitute and take my woman? Isn''t it? I don''t care if I offend others, dare to make my idea, I make you regret coming into this world! "


    Luotian made a cold voice, and his hand was even more cruel and merciless. The energy of knowing the sea was surging wildly. An invisible sword shot through the sea to kill the Wen Tianzong''s Zhihai. Wen Tianzong felt a stabbing pain in his divine sense, which almost didn''t explode. Then, his body was severely damaged and attacked by Luotian, and his body exploded and his divine consciousness disappeared, Death is the end of life.


    Quiet, strangely quiet, the battlefield of Wuji city suddenly quieted down and looked at Luotian with an indescribable shock and awe.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Tian has already put away the ring of Wen Tianzong. At this moment, he comes to the emperor Tianling and the jade comb and asks with concern. The two girls shake their heads gently.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then he was ready to leave with the second daughter.


    "Wait a moment, sir."


    at this time, Han dingfang stopped Luo Tian.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian turned around and asked casually.


    "You are extraordinary and powerful, but you show people a level of chaos and act in a low-key manner. I admire you very much. However, this Wen Tianzong is the man I am after. Although I kill him with your hand, you should keep his things!"


    "You are taking revenge for my younger martial sister. I don''t care who he is and what kind of resentment you have with him. If he wants to kill me or beat the master of my woman, I won''t let him go. No matter who he is, since he falls in my hands, his nature is mine."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Han fangluo, is the only one who can take away the pressure from his family.


    "I have no impulse, dare to move my woman, even if it is a fairy king, I have the ability to kill, I have the ability to bear all the consequences!"


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "You -- don''t be ungrateful!"


    Han dingfang''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight!"


    Luo Tian toward this Han Ding Fang, fiercely strides forward a step, cold voice cheers.


    As a chaotic strong man, facing a seven level real immortal, all people did not think of it, nor dare to think of it. It was just like a rabbit shouting a dragon. It was a bit incredible.However, Luotian''s fighting power was in front of his eyes. He easily killed a level six true immortal, which could definitely compete with level seven true immortal.


    "This person is definitely not a chaotic state -"


    some people look at Luotian with a dignified look.


    "Yes, it''s not good to kill a level 6 immortal. You can see just now that this son is ferocious and fierce. However, Wen Tianzong has been injured before. If he is in full swing, it is not easy for him to kill him."


    some people dig into the root and whisper to themselves, but no one doubts Luo Tian''s terrible fighting power.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Han dingfang looked at Luo Tian and asked coldly. Although he had won the previous battle with Wen Tianzong, he also consumed a lot of resources. However, Luo Tian killed Wen Tianzong so easily, which made him have no bottom in his heart. He didn''t want to fight with Luotian for the thing that was not in wentianzong''s ring.


    But after all, he was a seven level true immortal. He was forced by a first-class chaos. He thought that Luo Tian might be playing a pig and eating a tiger, hiding his realm.


    "Don''t dare, just go away!"


    Luo Tian snapped.


    "You --"


    in the face of Luotian''s aggressiveness, this Han dingfang couldn''t see through Luotian''s strength. For a time, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was embarrassed.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian doesn''t dare to force the seven level immortal too much. Once he recovers, he will surely lose. Therefore, when he sees that he uses words to force Han dingfang, he leaves here with emperor Tianling and jade comb. Until Luotian leaves, the Han dingfang does not dare to say a word, let alone stop him.


    "Young master, are you going to let them go like this?"


    At this time, Han dingfang side appeared a follower like confidant, at the moment said softly.


    "It''s not going to be like that. Look at the direction they''re going to, it should be the direction of the transmission array. Tell Mr. Xu to close the transmission array temporarily. I''d like to see how strong this boy is!"


    Han dingfang said with a faint look.


    "Yes, childe,"


    the subordinate agreed to take out a jade pendant, inject a jade pendant into it, and then crush it directly. All of a sudden, the divine sense information passed by in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    Han dingfang is a powerful family in the fairyland. He is not weaker than some small sects. He is well-known in the fairyland. Wen Tianzong spent a lot of energy in the war. Luo Tian killed Wen Tianzong with the force of thunder, which shocked him. Therefore, he was forced by Luotian to keep a trace of reason without impulse, but he lost face.


    After all, in full view of the public, forced by a small chaos, he chose to retreat, which made him feel a bit embarrassed, and he would not let Luotian take things away. Therefore, seeing that Luotian three people were going to the direction of the transmission array, he ordered people to close the transmission array.


    The space transmission array of Wuji city was established by the Han family and other forces. It was not before. The business of the Han family was also very big in Xianjie. Therefore, it is still possible for Han dingfang to temporarily close the transmission array.


    "Hello, Luotian, you are so bold. Did you really want to fight with that level seven immortal just now? Are you sure? "


    On the way that Luo Tian and Huang Tianling and Yu Shu rushed to the space transmission array, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu asked in some fear.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m not sure. If Wen Tianzong wasn''t seriously injured, I couldn''t kill him, but that Han dingfang didn''t know my details, and he was careful, so he chose not to fight with me in public."


    "now the only way is to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to kill in public After Wen Tianzong of tianluomen, we have already got into big trouble. It seems that Han dingfang''s influence is not small. Now we can''t compete with them, "Yu Shu solemnly said.


    "It''s just a level seven true immortal. If he can''t kill him, he can''t stand me either."


    Luo Tian said coldly that the sea of knowledge can accommodate the second daughter, and he has developed the mysterious incomplete pattern of big black dog to perfection. However, there is no problem to escape.


    "If we had known this, we should have listened to you and used face changing technique."


    emperor Tianling felt some remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want you to live in this fairyland with your true colors. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, no one can make your idea. For you, I''m willing to fight against the whole fairyland!"


    Luo Tian faint smile way, the eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "You, this bastard, do you want to move us?"


    Some of Huang Tianling''s eyes were red. Luo Tian''s simple words touched the weakest side of her heart.


    "I believe you said that, otherwise, there would not be so many women following you," said Yushu, moved and looked at Luotian.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Let''s go."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to stir up feelings with his own women. After all, this Wuji city is a place of right and wrong, so you can''t stay for a long time.


    "Fast, fast, close the space transmission array. No one is allowed to use it."


    in the northwest of the wujimen gate, a large number of people suddenly drank. A transmission array with a radius of nearly one kilometer overflowed with white light energy. At the moment, it was slowly closed while someone was drinking.


    "What''s the matter? Why do we have to close the teleportation array? We still have to go out."


    the small teleportation array of infinity gate was suddenly closed, which made many people dissatisfied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have received the order from the above that the transmission array will be closed for the time being, and I believe it will be opened soon." some people spoke. Although they were dissatisfied, they could not do anything about it. Some people left the Wuji gate directly and made a space raid.


    "Space transport is off? It seems that Han dingfang''s influence here is not weak - "


    at the same time when the transmission array was closed, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu arrived nearby. Seeing the space transmission array closed, he frowned slightly and looked dignified. Luo Tian immediately guessed that it was the ghost of Han dingfang.


    "What about him? His body has been damaged. He didn''t dare to fight you just now, but now he can''t either."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, we can''t, we can''t do it. We can''t do it. We''ll go back and talk about it first."


    after seeing the emperor''s spirit, Luo Tian said faintly. The second daughter nodded and followed Luotian back to the city, looking for a place to settle down temporarily.


    "Daoyou, what happened here just now?"


    At this moment, a woman appeared near the battlefield where Luotian killed Wen Tianzong. She stopped a man and asked politely.


    This woman is no one else, it is ye piao0. Originally she left Wuji city directly, but she came back temporarily. After listening to people''s discussion here, she inquired curiously.


    "Girl, it seems that you don''t know something."


    this is an old man. He took a look at ye piaoyo, and then said: "Han dingfang, a young master from the Han family, fought Wen Tianzong in tianluomen. It seems that Wen Tianzong abducted one of his younger martial sisters and entered the misty battlefield and never came out again.


    Wen Tianzong is Han dingfang, who can''t fight the level seven true immortal. When he fled, Wen Tianzong was extremely insidious. He took a fancy to two chaotic women and wanted to throw a man they were accompanying out of chaos to resist Han dingfang.However, it never occurred to me that this level one chaotic little guy was so terrifying that he killed Wen Tianzong with the force of thunder. He almost didn''t fight with Han dingfang. In the void, he tried to fight against Han dingfang. However, he sent someone to close the space transmission array. It seems that he would not give up and give up. "


    the old man was near the battlefield at that time, I watched the whole process of the battlefield, so I gave a very detailed account of what happened.


    "Three people, one man and two women, are chaotic state -"


    Ye piaozing is shocked. She suddenly thinks of Luotian, huangtianling and jade comb. If she is right, it is definitely Luotian''s hand.


    "Han dingfang of the Han family, Wen Tianzong of tianluomen, Luotian, you bastard, you''ve got into a big disaster -"


    Ye piao0 can''t help but say to himself.


    "Thank you. Do you know where they went?"


    Ye piaozhou asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not clear. After all, the Wuji city is so big. If you expect, now that the space transmission array is closed, they should still be in the city."


    the old man shook his head and said.


    The leaf floats slightly nods, then said the sound thanks, left here.


    Besides Luotian, at the moment, he is checking the storage ring of wentianzong, not to mention that he has a lot of wealth. There are tens of millions of guangxianjing, and some pills, medicinal materials, weapons and other supplies.


    "This is -"


    finally, Luo Tian found a dragon scale in the ring of Wen Tianzong, which radiated powerful energy fluctuations and was full of divine power.


    "This should have been left by the powerful people in the divine world. No wonder the Wen Tianzong can''t refine it!"


    Luo Tian played with the palm size, emitting a metallic luster like scales, whispering to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    "Something from the divine world?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb couldn''t help but stare at the things in Luo Tian''s hands.


    "Yes, I am very sensitive to the breath of the divine world, not to mention exuding such a strong divine power,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then gave the palm sized thing to the second daughter to watch.


    "It seems that it is really a dragon scale, is this fairyland also a dragon?"


    After a careful study, Emperor Tianling looked up and asked Luo Tian.


    "The dragon is one of the spirits and beasts born by all living beings in the universe. It is very normal in the fairyland, even stronger than that in the 33rd world. Otherwise, there would not be such a powerful defense device. Moreover, according to my guess, this is not a whole. It is broken up by people. If all of them are gathered together, it will be more powerful."


    Luo Tian looks at the dragon scale like piece "He said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Even the thing that Wen Tianzong is interested in should be good. Luotian, although your body is strong, you don''t have a defensive weapon. If you refine it, you can only refine it."


    emperor Tianling gives this thing back to Luotian and says seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Emperor Tianling was right. Although his body was strong, he could not move. He could not resist with his body. With this defense, he should have a good defense against the attack of the strong people below Jinxian.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to delay. After all, if he offended Han dingfang and tianluomen, there would be a lot of war in the future. Therefore, after refining the dragon scale defense, Luotian would have one more defensive card.


    Ordinary people can''t integrate the immortal power and the divine power in the celestial world. Once they are forced to merge, they will explode. However, Luo Tian is not afraid. He has the experience of sacrificing the warriors of the divine world, and his constitution is different from others. Therefore, it is not difficult to cultivate this defense.


    "Is this the defense of material? It doesn''t seem to be the dragon''s - "


    Luotian sacrificed the original fire and formed a Danlu like object in the air in front of him. Luotian threw this piece of defense film into it.


    He should first remove the remaining divine power, and then use the original power to penetrate into it, understand the material nature, and then establish the relationship between mind and spirit, so that he can use it easily.


    However, when Luo Tian infiltrated the scales of the defensive dragon, he was surprised to find that the defense material of this seemingly dragon scale was not the dragon''s, but the scales of a fierce beast that he could not explain clearly. It seemed to be stronger than the dragon.


    Although there were doubts in his heart, it did not affect Luotian refining this dragon scale defense. After about a column of incense, Luotian finally refined this defense.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, the shield was enlarged, and the metal luster on it was flashing, full of a dark gold color, and it looked extremely tough.


    "Is the sacrifice finished?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb have been waiting for Luotian. When they see the magnified defense device, they can feel the strength of the defense.


    "It''s not bad. At least it can resist the attack of the real immortals below the golden immortal, but it should be a combined defense. I only refined one part of it. Once the whole set of defense is completed, it can even resist the Immortal Emperor''s defense. After all, this should be the one used by the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor during the war."


    "is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor''s defense People have such a set that they can almost walk in the fairyland, "said emperor Tianling with some longing.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    it is not good for us to rely on external practice.


    "Hum, I know naturally,"


    emperor Tianling couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian and said, Luo Tian silently shook his head, and then took the scales for defense.


    "It''s not safe here. Go, change places!"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and he took the earth escape technique of the emperor Tianling and yusuli, which had the five elements of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the hard ground of Wuji City melted like ice and snow met with boiling water. The three people of Luotian instantly entered into it and went deep into the earth, reaching ten thousand meters.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    as soon as the three people of Luotian entered the earth, there was an extremely terrible energy fluctuation on the ground. The place where he was located turned upside down, and the whole void was turned into chaos. Some strong people came out of it, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Is that Han dingfang?"


    Underground, Huang Tianling''s face changed and he couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "It''s impossible. This person''s injury can''t recover so quickly. There must be another strong one."


    Luo Tian''s expression is slightly heavy.


    "Is that the man of tianluomen?"


    Jade comb looked at Luo Tian and asked softly.


    "I''m not sure," Luo Tian shook his head gently, and his eyes were cold. No matter what, it must have something to do with the man, Han dingfang.


    At this moment, outside, deep in the void, there are three real immortals of seven levels, which are distributed in three directions, and each of them is extremely powerful. One of them is Han dingfang."What is the origin of this son? How can you avoid our joint attack? "


    One of the seven classics was a little surprised and said that according to the information provided by Han dingfang, Luotian was no doubt in the place just now, but he did not hurt Luotian or even see the shadow of Luotian.


    "We have blocked the void nearby. Since they want to use the teleportation array, it is in several directions except for the ethereal battlefield. I have already united many strong men to guard there, and he can''t get out of it."


    Han dingfang said coldly.


    "Brother Han, what did Wen Tianzong get from the misty battlefield?"


    One of the seven true immortals asked Han dingfang.


    Han dingfang gently shook his head: "I don''t know, but, it must be very precious. I said, kill that young man, smell the things of Tianzong are all yours, I only kill that boy, let me suffer in Wuji city face, if it is not my body damage, do you really want me not to fight with him?"


    Han dingfang hums coldly.


    "This man is ten thousand meters underground. I didn''t expect that he was proficient in Tu Dun, but I didn''t know. Benzhenjun was also very proficient in Tujue Shu."


    another level seven immortal was extremely powerful. His eyes were like a torch, and he could see through the ground.


    "Yan Zhenjun is worthy of being Yan Zhenjun. Well, in this case, I will let him go to heaven and earth without any door to offend me, Han dingfang, and I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Han dingfang sneered. Then, with the help of Yan Zhenjun, the three great seven level real immortals broke open automatically, and a huge deep ditch appeared, and the three people rushed in directly.


    "No, the opponent has a strong master of the earth attribute! Enter the sea of knowledge


    Deep in the earth, Luo Tian''s look changed, and he quickly called out. He took the emperor Tianling and the jade comb into the sea of knowledge, and then swayed to the deeper underground.


    "Boom boom --"


    a powerful attack came down, almost did not shake Luotian out.


    "Boy, you are doomed today!"


    Feeling the energy fluctuation underground, Han dingfang cried out.


    "Han dingfang, get out of trouble today, and I will kill you some day!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    Luo Tian didn''t think of that Han dingfang. He found a strong man so quickly and started to pursue and kill himself. He was very angry.


    Each other is a real immortal strong man about level 7. Although Luotian refined the defense dragon scale shield, he could not fight against it. After all, there are too many strong people on the other side. With this man''s ingenuity, he will definitely have plans. Otherwise, he won''t start easily. Since he dares to do it, it shows that he has been well prepared.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, insult me in public, you will die today!"


    Han dingfang''s indifferent voice came over. The three great seven level real immortals were leaping to the ground, and they joined hands to attack Luo Tian.


    All of a sudden, the soil roll, energy surging, directly to the ground, killing Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian sacrificed his newly made defense dragon scale shield, which magnified instantly and covered himself in it. All of a sudden, a powerful energy wave broke out. Luotian only felt his Qi and blood tumbling and his consciousness of the sea fluctuated. Even the jade comb and Emperor Tianling were affected.


    "Pooh --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Although he blocked the joint attack of the three people, he couldn''t bear the strong anti shock force, and he was injured at once.


    There are still three level seven true immortals. They are absolutely terrible. Under normal circumstances, Luo Tian can''t deal with one of them. At most, he can compete with level Four true immortals.


    It''s strange. Luo Tian killed Wen Tianzong on the spot. He scared Han dingfang. He even found two level seven real immortal experts to deal with him. He really looked up to himself.


    "Boom -"


    the continuous energy boom comes from the underground, which startles the people of Wuji city.


    "What happened? Is there anyone fighting underground? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it was that Han dingfang, who combined with many strong men, killed the young first-class chaos before. This son is in danger!"


    "This Han dingfang, who did not dare to fight with others before, was still entangled with so many people and was so afraid of a first-order chaos?"


    Some people disdain the practice of Han dingfang.


    "Do you think a level one chaos can easily kill a level six immortal?" Questions have been raised.


    "That''s because Wen Tianzong had been injured before, otherwise, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to work," someone seriously analyzed.


    "That''s the case. Can you kill the emperor? Even though you are a third class immortal


    The former people disdained to hum.


    "This - can''t!"


    The latter is simply said.


    "Luotian --"


    after hearing this, ye piaozing finally understands that Luotian is in danger and that three level seven true immortals are chasing him.


    "Shadowless body method, flying sword kill!"


    In a flash, ye Piaozhao broke out with a killing intention that he had never had before. He used the shadowless body method and killed a seven level real immortal recklessly.


    "Asshole, who?"


    After all, the seventh level immortal is the seventh level true immortal. When the sword comes to the body, the man suddenly feels and drinks. In front of him, a snowflake sword appears. However, he uses the mysterious magic and magic skills to form an energy vortex, which directly rolls up the long sword.


    "Bang!"


    Ye was shocked and the sword suddenly exploded. At the same time, his figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Damn it, a little second level real immortal dares to be bold in front of me and come out to me!"


    The seventh level immortal was extremely angry. A wisp of his hair was cut off by Ye piaozi. His divine sense swept him, which shocked him. He didn''t find any trace of the ground falling away. Suddenly, he burst into a rage. Taking him as the center, the whole void began to collapse, forming a crazy and powerful whirlpool. He forced Ye Liuliu out and patted him directly with one hand.


    "Boom -"


    for a moment, ye piaozero used all his fighting power to fight against him, but he was still hit and flew away. In the void, he vomited blood. The body almost didn''t explode.


    "Who are you? How dare the little second level immortal dare to stop us and do not know whether to die or not


    The seven level real immortal said coldly.


    "I''m his friend. If you want to kill him, you''d better pass me first," ye Piaozhao cheered coldly. For some reason, as soon as she heard that Luotian was in danger, her heart suddenly became disordered and became desperate.


    "A little second level immortal, don''t talk nonsense with her, kill her, and don''t let her hinder us,"


    Han dingfang said coldly to Ye Piao zero.


    "Floating?"


    At the moment, Luotian, who is in the ground, has two purposes and pays close attention to the situation outside all the time. Hearing the voice of Ye Piao, he is surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman will return again and again. Even he doesn''t dare to face the three seven level fairies. Is this woman crazy?


    "Boom -"


    the dragon scale defense on the top of Luo Tian''s head, risking the risk of three big seven level true immortals joining hands, rushed to ye piaoyo. He knew Ye''s strength, and could not walk for a round in the hands of a level seven true immortal. No matter what, he could not let ye Piaoyu fall."It seems that you have a good relationship. Her appearance forced you to come out, boy. Die!"


    Seeing Luo Tian rush out recklessly, Han dingfang looks cold and hums.


    "You go, who let you out?"


    Seeing Luo Tian come out, ye Piao''s urgent tears almost fell, and he cried out.


    "Both of you are going to die today!"


    Han dingfang snorted coldly and killed Luo Tian directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Luo Tian roared, attacking God and cutting immortals. He fought recklessly and killed Han dingfang. At the same time, his body shape was flying towards the leaves.


    "I knew you would save him!"


    The other two seven level true immortals disdain to hum, Qi Qi hit Luo Tian''s back.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    several powerful energy fluctuations came, and the Han dingfang was attacked by Luotian and stepped back several steps, which made him angry. Although his injury was not fully recovered, his combat power was also amazing, but he was repulsed by Luotian.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Luotian was rushing to ye piaoyo with his strength. He was hurt more than he was. In addition, two other seven level true immortals attacked Luo Tian. Although luotian had dragon scale defense, he was still seriously injured. His body was chapped, and the original source was shaken. Emperor Tianling and jade comb in the sea of knowledge were shocked and fainted.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    See Luo day so miserable, ye Piao zero in the heart of a fierce pain, this moment, she really want to kill these people.


    "Stupid woman, who asked you to come out, leave here quickly."


    Luo Tian scolded, with straight leaves floating, tearing the void and taking the road.


    "I --" ye piaozing has some grievances in his heart.


    "You want to go? "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    the three great seven level true immortals have formed a encirclement, and Han dingfang said coldly.


    "Han dingfang, I said that I will kill you some other day. If you want to stop me, you can''t do it!"


    Luo Tian''s divine sense is a little fuzzy at the moment. If it wasn''t for the dragon scale shield, his body would have exploded just now, and he could not even protect the sea of knowledge. At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous intent. He took a look at Han dingfang, picked up the leaves and floated. His energy floated under his feet and used the mysterious array pattern to leave the battlefield in an instant.


    "What is his magic? It seems to come from the Shenwen sect? Chase, this son has been injured, but he can''t consume us. Once the source is exhausted, it is the time when he falls down. "


    Han dingfang drinks and looks at the energy fluctuation at Luotian''s feet, and his eyes are even more fiery. He even thinks that Luotian''s array pattern is from Wen Tianzong, which he found from the misty battlefield and refined by Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    "Roar, roar --"


    the three level seven real immortals roared in succession. They could not stop Luotian and let Luotian save people! It made them very angry that something that would never have happened to them.


    "The second son is definitely not a first-class chaos, he is hiding his strength!"


    Roaring a seven level immortal, he was frightened and afraid. If this kind of character is really a level one chaos, he can''t imagine the potential of the other party. Since he started, he will have a grudge. Therefore, they must pursue Luo Tian.


    "What a wonderful young man! What is his origin? The three great seven level true immortals did not kill him, but let him escape. In the future, the second son''s return will certainly set off a bloodbath. "


    many strong men in Wuji city were shocked.


    "He should not be a first-class chaos, otherwise, how could he have such terrible fighting power!"


    Someone whispered.


    "But I feel that he is a chaos. I don''t know what school he belongs to, and he is definitely not a loose cultivation."


    Wuji City naturally has powerful golden immortals, but these people are not easy to attack. Without knowing the details of Luotian, they are worried about offending the people behind Luotian, but they have good eyesight and can see that Luotian has no hidden realm and is a real fool Chaos realm, which makes them some fear.


    Because only the disciples of the gate school can be so outstanding under many unique resources and conditions. There are too few, too few, or even impossible, of free cultivation.


    Han dingfang and the other two seven level true immortals did not know what kind of magic power they used, and their divine senses were connected. Then they found the traces of Luotian, which surprised them. We should know that their divine senses were connected together, which was comparable to the golden immortal, and they still used a kind of tracking immortal. Only in this way can we find the trace of Luotian and how to prevent them from being surprised.


    "Good magic power, if I get this kind of magic power, I can fight against Jinxian -"


    the array pattern at Luotian''s feet flickers continuously, which is extremely fast, and has a function of hiding breath. If it was not for the three big seven level true immortals united together, Luo Tian would have thrown them off. However, this kind of magic power and fairyland also made Han dingfang and others envious.


    "Luotian, there is a misty battlefield ahead. Do you want to -"


    the luotian in front of her is flying with her leaves in her arms, but she is very fast. The leaves in Luotian''s arms seem to be in a warm harbor, and her unique masculinity makes her a little fascinated.


    However, in this dangerous situation, she still kept a clear mind, observed the movements of the four directions, and found that the direction of Luotian''s escape was the direction to the ethereal battlefield.


    "Of course, I know that this Han dingfang is not simple. If what he expected is good, he also arranged his backhand in the other three directions. Only in this direction can he hope to escape. Didn''t you always want me to accompany you into the ethereal battlefield?"


    Luo Tian said with a black face that if ye Piaozhao didn''t show up, he had his own way out. Now, in order to save her, he was seriously injured, and the only way to escape was to enter the ethereal battlefield. Although there was a lot of terror there, if he was chased by Han dingfang, he would surely die.


    Therefore, Luotian in gambling, wealth and risk seeking, into the ethereal battlefield, can get the chance.


    "What a cunning boy, he seems to have calculated that I have arranged people in other directions and went directly to the misty battlefield. He must stop him before they enter the misty battlefield."


    looking at Luotian''s route, Han dingfang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Try your best, this boy''s endurance is terrible. If we continue to pursue it, we will be exhausted."


    the other two real immortals solemnly said that the three of them have always cooperated with each other and used a kind of powerful tracking immortal technique, not to mention tracking a small chaotic strong one, even tracking a golden immortal, but now, they are being followed Luo Tian pulled farther and farther, which really shocked them.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame --"


    Ye piaozhou looks gloomy. She can feel Luotian''s displeasure, but she doesn''t rescue him recklessly?


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. I don''t blame you. You''re desperate to save me. I''d like to thank you, but you''re stupid."


    Luo Tian said without good breath.


    "You son of a bitch, do you think you want to take care of your business?" Hearing Luo Tian scold her stupid again, ye Piao can''t help but get angry and slap Luo Tian.


    "Damned woman, don''t move around, otherwise, I''ll throw you out."


    Luo Tian grabs Ye''s jade hand and whispers.


    "Dare you


    Ye piaozing was frightened and humbled. He did not dare to say anything.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that these three seven level true immortals were so difficult to deal with. They could catch up with their mysterious and powerful array patterns. Every time they jumped, they could still keep up. I have to say, the strength of these three people is powerful.


    But in the final analysis, it is the big black dog''s array pattern that has defects. After all, it is a incomplete array pattern.


    "The front is the misty battlefield, Luotian, hurry up!"Ye Piaozhao has been observing the situation in front of her. At the moment, there is a fog in front of her. There is a kind of awe inspiring killing intention. She can''t help but surprise her.


    "Hum,"


    Luotian snorted, and the array pattern under his feet was stimulated, and the streamer flickered. In an instant, he made a continuous space jump and directly rushed in.


    "Damn it!"


    Han dingfang led by the three big seven level true immortals, came to the misty battlefield, forced to take shape, for their own private, they are not willing to enter the ethereal battlefield adventure, where, not to mention their seven level true immortals, even the golden immortals may also fall, more importantly, there are powerful beings from the divine world.


    "After entering the misty battlefield, they are dying for a lifetime. There is no need to chase and kill them. Brother Han, the conditions you promised us earlier --"


    another level seven immortal looks at Han dingfang and stops talking.


    "Don''t worry, though you didn''t kill this boy and get his magic power and fairyland, I will give you 10 million fairy crystal as compensation," said Han dingfang seriously. However, he felt extremely distressed and tried his best. In the end, he didn''t get anything. He still owed a lot of human feelings. When he accompanied Xianjing, he hated Luotian deeply.


    "All right, go back."


    the three men finally looked at the misty battlefield, but they still decided to return and were not willing to take any more risks, because the present ethereal battlefield is more terrifying than before, and even their level seven true immortals are not willing to go into this mixed water.


    "Is this the ethereal battlefield? It''s really not simple -- "


    at the moment, Luotian is holding leaves and carefully observing the situation here. The sky and the earth are inverted, the universe is upside down, and the feet are floating, just like stepping on cotton. Everywhere is filled with a kind of bloody atmosphere, hidden murders.


    "Well, can you let me down first?"


    At this moment, the leaf floats, the face is slightly red, the voice is angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    Luo Tian put the leaves floating down, not to mention, the way to embrace, that kind of feeling let him some reluctant to give up.


    "Here is the ethereal battlefield, where there is a powerful energy vortex. Even if the golden immortals accidentally step in, they may be seriously injured. Moreover, you see, those broken bones still emit energy fluctuations. Obviously, they have just fallen and are extremely powerful. They are absolutely powerful real immortals."


    Ye piaozing said solemnly, introducing the situation here to Luotian.


    "It seems that, in order to come here, you usually do a lot of preparation,"


    Luo Tian looked at ye piao0 and said faintly.


    "Yes, the ethereal battlefield is so powerful and unpredictable that I don''t know at all?"


    The leaf floats white one eye, Luo Tian says.


    "That''s also true. Now that we are in the misty battlefield, can you find lonely snow?" Luo Tian didn''t forget the purpose of Ye Piaozhao''s coming here.


    "Here, the universe and the universe are reversed, and Yin and yang are reversed. It''s not the same as the outside world. Although we have a kind of telepathy jade pendant connected, it''s useless here. I tried it just now."


    Ye piaozhou said helplessly.


    "Once you have come, you should be at ease."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Then he looked at the leaf and said, "since I accompany you here, I hope you will listen to me, don''t be presumptuous, understand?"


    Luo Tian looked at ye piao0 and said seriously. To tell the truth, ye piao0''s strength is good. The second level real immortal can compete with the fourth level true immortal, but in this ethereal battlefield, it is not enough to see.


    "Hello, Luotian, don''t look down on me. You''re not much better than me. I''m just better at running away. I''ve inquired about it. The Wentian zongben you killed has been seriously injured. Otherwise, dare you say that you can kill a level six true immortal?"


    Ye piaojiao doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Luotian, and can''t help but hum in a cold voice.


    "No, I''m not better than you. It''s you who are so much stronger than me. It''s your mouth."


    Luo Tian looks at ye piaozing''s sexy, ruddy and slightly upturned lips, and then turns to leave.


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang -"


    Luotian took a step and was pulled back by the leaves. The void in front of Luotian suddenly exploded into nothingness, and then the energy around him slowly healed.


    "What a powerful whirlpool of energy, full of the power of fairies and divinity,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If ye hadn''t pulled him just now, he would have turned into blood mist, and even the dragon scale shield would not have time to sacrifice.


    "Just now - thank you!"


    Luo Tian has some sweat.


    "No, I still need to rely on you here, don''t I?"


    Ye piaozing is still very upset about what Luo Tian said just now.


    "Floating, I didn''t mean that just now, I mean - forget it, when I didn''t say it,"


    Luo Tian stopped talking and ye''s fighting power was not as good as her own. However, she refined the shadowless body method, and her combat power also soared. However, her own knowledge of the sea was extremely mysterious. When it was critical, you could let Ye drift in and display mysterious patterns on her own. This is how Luotian can lead people The bottom card of escape, just, about the matter of knowing the sea, Luo Tian doesn''t talk to ye piaozhou.


    "Well, let''s go. Be careful of the energy whirlpool here. We are all injured. Now we should find a place to recover. Be careful of the energy vortex here!"


    Ye piaozing doesn''t want to embarrass Luo Tian. No matter what, she still admires Luo Tian in her heart. No matter what the fighting power or the mind, she just doesn''t want Luotian to look down on herself.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian nodded, so they carefully flew low to find a safe place to hide. Now their situation is extremely dangerous.


    "The energy whirlpool produced by the power of the strong in the two realms of immortals and gods --"


    on the way, Luo Tian has been thinking about this issue.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    not far away came the powerful energy fluctuation, some strong people were fighting, and the Taoist golden immortal law rose to the sky, and it was the golden immortal who was in the war.


    "Leave here as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian''s face changed. In their state, once they were affected, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So Luo Tian pulled the leaves to the ground, and the array patterns began to surge under his feet. However, it was still a step too late. The battlefield of the two golden immortals was suddenly affected. The powerful sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the terror was abnormal.


    "The golden pool? This man has also come to the wandering battlefield


    Seeing the figure in the void, the leaf drifted away with a dignified look and cried out.


    The man fighting with the elder of Jinchi is a man in black armor. The sword idea is drawn on his body, and the sound like the sound of gold and iron makes him resist Jinchi''s swordsmanship and fairytale.


    "The strong man from the divine world is equivalent to the cultivation of golden immortals, so powerful --"


    Luo Tian clearly felt the powerful divine power of the other side. He did not expect that the powerful people of the divine world would openly fight against the powerful ones in the ethereal battlefield. Once it spread, it would form a fuse, and even lead to a war between the gods and the gods.However, now we can''t tolerate Luo Tian and ye piaoyo thinking too much. Their battlefield has arrived here. The terrible energy fluctuation makes Luo Tian and ye piaoyo gasp, and even the power of fairies in the body is stagnant, just like the pressure of 100000 Archean mountains, making them unable to move. Their bodies have reached the edge of bursting body.


    "Hum!"


    In the war, some of the weak will not be affected by their strength.


    However, when Jinchi saw that the person below was ye piaoyo, his face changed greatly. He used the magic power. With a wave of his big sleeve, Luo Tian and ye piaoyo were immediately swept away, avoiding the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect that Jinchi still remembered that I was a member of Jiuding sword sect, but I won''t let him go because his elder martial sister''s family was broken."


    Ye Piaozhao looked at the battlefield in the distance. He didn''t expect that the elder master of Jinchi would save her, but he said coldly and solemnly.


    "Let''s avoid them first."


    after a look at ye Piaozhao, Luo Tian said with some solemnity that the existence of Jinxian was not something he could fight against. He had destroyed the good deeds of elder Jinchi. He had the intention to kill himself, but he just rolled himself away from the battlefield with Ye Piao, not because he was nice to himself, but because he and ye Piao were together.


    Ye piaozing agrees with Luo Tian''s suggestion, and they carefully stay away from the battlefield.


    "Luotian --"


    at this moment, Jinchi, who was fighting with the strongmen of the divine world, naturally noticed Luo Tian around Ye Piao zero for a long time. There was a sense of killing and a trace of strong jealousy in his eyes. He did not expect that Luotian would be with ye piao0.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    In the misty battlefield, the killing intention is surging, the dark waves are surging, and the energy whirlpool appears from time to time, swallowing the lives of the strong. Many broken steles and stone cliffs, some strong people are feeling, some are crazy, some are possessed by demons, some are fighting, the universe is upside down, the sun and moon are dark, the fog is heavy, and the danger is abnormal.


    Luo Tian and ye piaoyo avoided the empty battlefield of Jinchi and the powerful man of the divine world. They saw the scenes along the way, which made them tremble with fear. However, they acted carefully and did not disturb others, but they were at peace with each other.


    "Here, even Jinxian can''t retreat from the whole body, killing opportunities occur frequently, which is terrible --


    following Luotian to a hidden place, the two people stop and ye piao0 says with some fear.


    "Every strong man''s bones withered after his success. Every strong man''s growth is just stepping into too many human bones and advancing. I don''t know how many strong people fall every day. This is the law of heaven and earth. The weak eat the strong."


    Luo Tian sighed gently. On the one hand, he was communicating with emperor Tianling and jade comb. When the second daughter heard that he had come to the misty battlefield, they were also surprised.


    "Hum, you want to help her from the bottom of your heart."


    Huang Tianling hummed a little discontented, which made Luotian a little speechless. At the strong request of emperor Tianling and jade comb, Luotian released her two daughters. After all, they could not stay in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and they also needed experience.


    "The two sisters have met again."


    seeing emperor Tianling and jade comb appear beside Luotian, ye Piaozhao is not surprised, but says with a smile.


    "Hello,"


    emperor Tianling said a stiff greeting, while the jade comb gently nodded to the leaves.


    "How is your injury?"


    Jade comb looks at Luo Tiandao with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to cultivate yourself. I''ll set up an array here. Miss ye and I will cultivate here. You can''t go over the array around here."


    Luo Tian nodded, then thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Ye Fanling volunteered. After all, she is a second level true immortal. She knows a lot of wonderful arrays. If she has good cooperation with Luotian, she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb silently look at Luo Tian and ye piaojiao. They look at each other and are speechless.


    Once upon a time, they were more powerful than Luotian. Even now, their realm was higher than Luotian''s. However, their fighting power was much worse than Luotian''s. Now they can''t help him, which makes the two girls feel a little gloomy.


    "As long as it is helpful to him --"


    jade comb stares at Ye Piao, and sighs slightly in her heart.


    This is love, this is love. In the 33rd world, the powerful jade comb master did not expect that one day, she would be like other women in Luotian, hoping that he could live a good life.


    Luo Tian and ye Piao entered the fixed position one after another to recover their injured bodies, while the emperor Tianling and the jade comb strolled nearby and did not dare to easily exceed the array.


    "Here, I feel a trace of the original breath, yes, the fallen Immortal Emperor here is called the Liuli Xianhuang, and the body is not a human being -"


    the jade comb carefully feels some of the breath around here, and gently unfolds her eyebrows, and feels everything here.


    It was just when Luotian and his disciples were settled down here. On the other side of the misty battlefield, lonely snow was approaching several female disciples, and there were still several corpses in the ground. They were torn apart and extremely cruel. It was just by the lonely snow that they came from.


    "Lonely snow, you dare to kill the disciple of the duanhun sect. The elder knows that he will not let you go. How can you say that she is also a woman from the soul breaking sect and a person of the duanhun sect. What do you want to do?"


    The rest of these female disciples are just some of Chen Yaner''s female disciples who had been separated with the soul of life and death. They met lonely snow, but they did not raise their hands to kill them, which made them extremely angry.


    "I''ve never been a person of duanhun sect. These three words are a kind of humiliation to me. To tell you the truth, the soul of life and death has fallen, and that Chen Yan''er, you are loyal disciples of duanhun sect, so you should accompany them. Hahaha -"


    lonely and snowy with a long smile, looks a bit ferocious, far less peaceful and calm than before Some are wild and wild.


    "You -- damn it, let''s go together."


    as soon as these female disciples heard this, they couldn''t help but change their faces. They looked at each other and fiercely killed the lonely snow. For a time, the magic power of the duanhun sect was overwhelming and extraordinary.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    lonely snow squinted at the void behind her, and said faintly. There was a sword in her hand. With a sigh, she was the center. There was a breath of loneliness. Lonely snow stood with the sword, drooped his head, and looked lonely in his eyes.


    "I smile to the sky from loneliness and stay alone in the world!"


    The lonely snow whispered to himself with a sad look, but the sword in his hand was shaking gently, and all the energy around him surged towards the sword.


    "No, fast track."When those female disciples saw the lonely snow, they suddenly felt a fear in their eyes. It was a kind of loneliness before death. If not all of them had practiced the spirit soul skill, they would have died lonely, and they didn''t need to kill them alone.


    "It''s too late, all to die!"


    She was the center of the sword. She was like a dragon. She rushed to all directions. She not only defeated the magic power of those female disciples, but also directly killed these female disciples together. She was extremely cruel.


    "Hoo --"


    after killing these people, she took up the sword, collected the breath, and curtly pointed to them. All of a sudden, these bodies were burned by her.


    "Yes, I am worthy of being my evil king''s woman. Your lonely sword has made progress again."


    the void fluctuates slightly. A man appears with some evil eyes, but his breath is extremely strong. He is wearing white clothes and embroidered with a big cauldron on his chest. He is the master of evil Jun''s elixir and the strong one of Jinxian level.


    "Isn''t it the elixir of the evil Lord? You have made a great contribution to it. "


    seeing the evil king and the lonely snow, there is a trace of flattering smile in the cold look of the snow. He actively nestles in the arms of the evil king, and some of them are coquettish.


    "Come on, take this pill again."


    at the moment, Xie Jun took out a dark red pill and put it in front of lonely snow, and said with a faint smile.


    When she saw this pill, she couldn''t help but change her face. She even had a trace of panic in her eyes. She knew what would happen if she swallowed this pill, because she had already taken it. It was a pill that inspired women to make love between heaven and earth. She would become totally different from herself, but the evil king had a special hobby.


    "Why, don''t you want to eat?" See lonely snow seems to be hesitating, evil Jun asked with a smile.


    "Where, people are your women, adults can do whatever they want."


    lonely snow charming smile, and then take the pill directly swallow it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    let alone the snow. Besides, the empty battlefield of Jinchi and the powerful men from the divine world fought repeatedly and fluctuated greatly. The strongman of the divine world was extremely powerful, with stronger melee ability and physical strength.


    "The body turns into a sword, and the sword moves heaven and earth."


    elder Jinchi''s hair is flying, his face is dignified, and his body''s immortal power is as vast as a sea. He uses powerful magical powers to block the approaching of the powerful man in the divine world. He is not a literary immortal, but also a martial immortal. In close combat, he is not the opponent of this powerful immortal.


    "Fengshen Tomahawk!"


    The powerful man of the divine world suddenly drank. The shadow of the axe was heavy and heavy like a mountain, and it pressed down Wanjun. The thousand swords of Jinchi and the shadow of the axe kept hitting each other, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out.


    "Roar --"


    the powerful man of the divine world roared, and his armor broke out a dark golden light, and the energy under his feet emerged at a very fast speed and forced towards the golden pool.


    "Holy baby goes to war!"


    The elder Jinchi looked cold and hummed in the face of the strong man of the divine world. In his sea of knowledge, the young child sitting cross knees opened his eyes. The golden immortal law surged in his eyes, and the bright light burst out of his eyes. In a moment, he rushed out of the sea of knowledge. With a small sword in his hand, he rushed to the strongman of the divine world.


    Fast, too fast. Yuanying can be said to have no flesh body. It is just a villain born in the sea of knowledge. It can be said that it is another Jinchi. Although it has no physical protection, it is extremely fragile. However, it has great lethality, and the speed is suddenly limited by time and space. It is extremely terrifying.


    "Whoosh --"


    in a hurry, the powerful man in the divine world was shocked. In his hurry, the axe moved horizontally and blocked his face. Yuanying, however, passed by with his sword and killed the man''s arm in an instant.


    "Pooh


    The sound of a sharp blade cutting the body came, and the arm of the powerful man in the divine world was temporarily cut off.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The powerful man of the divine world roared and vomited. A gray energy spurted out and covered the yuan baby.


    "Chop!"


    Seeing such a strong man in the divine world, Jinchi looked dignified and drank quickly. Yuanying broke through the gray energy and chopped at the powerful one again.


    "It''s really from the ten gates of the fairyland, the strong man who disdains to hum.


    "Well, yes, yes," said the elder of Jinchi with a dry smile. In order to catch the lonely snow and get her lonely sword magic power, he tried his best.


    The elder of Jinchi and the immortal thorns left here in an instant.


    "Well, yes, you are getting better and better. Unexpectedly, the lonely snow from the Jiuding sword sect and the third Fairies in the ten fairylands are more open than the women in tianluomen. Ha ha --"


    the Danlu furnace is in formation. Among them, the evil king looks at the woman lying there with her clothes not neat and her eyes charming. She can''t help but laugh and say that there is something in front of her Some are satisfied.


    At this time, the evil king Dan teacher suddenly appeared in his heart a warning sign, which was a killing intention, extremely powerful, so that his blood began to boil up.


    "Go


    The master of evil Jun Dan seized it, drifted alone and took the road.


    "Leave people behind and let you have a life, otherwise, the road of your Dan master will come to an end."


    a voice from the extreme of indifference, which frightens people''s mind and has a kind of supreme pressure, directly blocks the void and locks everything here.


    "Hum, who is so bold and dare to deal with my third level Dan master


    Xie Jun Dan master''s voice and color inside the drink, virtual point a little, a gray white flame appeared in his hand, to one of them, lit the past, he was forced to tear a hole.


    At the same time, the other hand, a big hand, suddenly, countless pills appear in the void, each into a gold immortal level strong, to kill the past.


    The comer was no one else. It was the immortal stab strong one and Jinchi. Seeing so many Jinxian all of a sudden, Jinchi was shocked.


    "Is Satan a soldier? Is it right for me to play the trick of fantasy in front of me? If you''re a second-class Dan teacher, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll even treat you as a guest. However, you''re only level three. I can''t do it! "


    It''s the big Luo strong one who talks about the immortal sting. When he grabs the big hand, the countless golden immortals become a mirage and suddenly collapses. At the same time, the big hand covers the evil monarch''s elixir.


    "Hum, here you are."


    the evil Jun Dan master roared. He felt the danger and threw the lonely snow in the past without hesitation.


    "Evil Lord, don''t --"


    at the moment, lonely snow screamed in panic, but he was still thrown back. The big Luo strong man, who was stabbed by the immortal, was given in the air. Even the power of fairies in his body was stagnant, not to mention using magical powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    The cultivation of immortals is extremely cruel and takes self-interest as the priority. As soon as the master of evil Jun''s elixir and lonely piaoyue Tiandi have finished their friendship, when they are in danger, they throw the woman out and abandon it like my shoes.


    A woman does not self-respect, others do not value, they do not cherish themselves, who will cherish you?


    She knew that one day, she would be abandoned by this evil elixir, but she did not expect that this day would come so fast.


    "Boom -"


    the elder of Jinchi killed the evil king, but let him escape.


    "You guys, why don''t you kill that evil king together? You know, as a third level Dan master, this son has a great influence. If he doesn''t get rid of him, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    elder Jinchi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said to some people of Xianci.


    "Wanton, Jinchi, don''t push your luck. We specially invite our captain to help you capture this woman. This is our task. We have no obligation to help you kill. Don''t you understand?"


    The man Luo Qiang didn''t speak, but it was the shadow of the immortal thorn who was the leader before and drank in a cold voice.


    Jin Chi''s face changed. As an elder of Jiuding sword sect, he always relied on his identity and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Just now, he blurted out that he was very unwilling. Now, he was afraid to think about it. After all, it was a mysterious immortal sting, and there was a powerful big Luo strong one on the other side. Moreover, people did not have the obligation to help him kill the evil king.


    "Gentlemen, I''m reckless. Please don''t blame me," said Jin Chi.


    "Hum, Jiuding sword sect is nothing. Our immortal thorn wants to kill anyone, and your master can''t stop it. Jinchi, I hope you can do your best in the future, and we will finish our task even if we are handed over to you."


    the strong man of Daluo realm said faintly at the moment. Then he moved his mind, and the lonely snow flew towards Jinchi, and then he was killed by Jinchi Hold on, fall in front of him.


    "Jinchi, you must die! One day, I will kill you. "


    lonely snow is staring at Jinchi and gnashing her teeth. However, her body is controlled by Jinchi and can''t move.


    "My child, all this is for you --"


    elder Jinchi said hypocritical.


    "OK, let''s go, and the people are handed over to you."


    finally, Xianci took a look at Jinchi, snorted, and left directly.


    As soon as these people left, Jinchi''s expression suddenly became gloomy and looked at the lonely snow: "it seems that you know everything, right?"


    "Jinchi, you hurt my lonely family and want to get the magic power and fairytale handed down from our lonely family. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Lonely snow cold voice to drink, to now, she does not need to and this high sounding elder hypocritical polite, direct mouth curse way.


    "Well, in that case, I will not hide you. I''m lonely. In fact, I really yearn for the magic power of your family. It''s a pity that your father doesn''t know how to praise him. Then I can only kill him, and your favorite male disciple is also my suggestion to send him to the mine.


    Finally, it''s my idea to kill all of them. I Jinchi is a person who does great things. Xueer, as long as you hand over the lonely sword, magic and magic, I can guarantee that you are safe and sound. With you, you will have a bright future. "


    up to now, Jinchi has torn off his hypocritical face and said coldly.


    "Brute, you want to get the magic power of our lonely home, you dream."


    lonely snow knows that if he falls into the hands of the elder of Jinchi, he will try his best to obtain his own magic power of lonely sword magic, and even forcibly acquire his own sea of knowledge. Therefore, lonely snow would rather destroy his divine sense than let this Jinchi get the legacy of his family It''s magical.


    "You want to destroy your divinity? I can''t help you! "


    Jinchi looks slightly ferocious, and pinches the pink neck of lonely snow. At the same time, a pill appears in the big hand and is forced into the lonely Snow''s mouth.


    "Xue''er, this is a dead loyal pill bought by the martial uncle for you with three million immortal crystal. After eating it, you will be my man, ha ha --"


    elder Jinchi laughed. He did not have the demeanor of an elder at all, but a crafty appearance of a villain who achieved ambition. Maybe this is his true appearance.


    As the name implies, diezhongdan is determined to be loyal to people and obey what they say. This has nothing to do with the contract of divine consciousness. Who is the first master of her will recognize him as the master all his life and never change it until he falls.


    This is the wisdom of elder Jinchi. He does not use his divine sense to control the lonely snow. He just wants to prevent the lonely snow from falling into other people and getting divine sense. Because he not only wants to get the lonely sword of lonely snow, but also has to possess this woman forever. Finally, she is the third beauty in the ten fairylands.


    The pill melts in the mouth, and the medicine is flexible. The anger in the lonely Snow''s eyes is slowly disappearing, and finally it becomes a little numb and dull."Well, yes, Xueer, in the future, martial uncle will be your master. If you are outside, you still need to call him martial uncle. Do you understand?"


    The elder of Jinchi let go of his big hand and looked at the woman in front of him and said seriously.


    "Yes, master, outside, I call you martial uncle,"


    the lonely snow machine repeated.


    "If you go to the soul breaking sect, you should give the magic skill of lonely sword to you. Come on, tell the master the cultivation method."


    the elder of Jinchi took a deep breath, and then said faintly, his heart was pounding. After all, he had done so much to get the magic skill of lonely sword. Now he is the closest to this magic skill Naturally, he was a little nervous and excited.


    "To kill the soul doesn''t know about the lonely sword. He was also thinking of me, but he was killed by the evil king. I got the magic power and magic skill of the lonely sword from my father''s legacy. At present, I have reached the fourth level. Now, I will tell the master the cultivation method, and believe that the master will progress faster and more powerful than Xueer."


    loneliness Snow must be a meal said.


    "That''s it. Let''s talk about the cultivation method quickly."


    Jinchi breathed a sigh of relief and said eagerly. Then he set up a formation nearby and completely blocked the place.


    "Yes, master," said lonely snow cleverly, "the heart is lonely, the spirit is alone, the heaven and earth are silent, the God walks at will, the heart follows the God, the gloomy mood reaches all the bones --"


    "so it is, so it is, good, good magic power, good magic! Ha ha ha


    After listening to the practice of lonely snow, Jinchi pondered for a long time. He nodded and laughed. In order to get this magic skill, he did not know how many people he had killed. He almost killed all the lonely family. Now he is satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    Jinchi tried his best to catch lonely snow, and he got the magic power of lonely sword from her, which made him satisfied. But the poor lonely snow was about his slaves.


    "Well, good magic. If I can cultivate this lonely sword magic skill, my strength will be stronger, and I can even compete with the junior strong men of Daluo. It''s good, good."


    Jinchi digested the lonely flying snow and told him the key points of the cultivation of lonely sword magic. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he could not help but be satisfied. So he looked at lonely snow, and his eyes were a little hot.


    "Xueer, come here"


    Jinchi road.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lonely snow skilfully walked past.


    "Well, it''s good."


    the elder of Jinchi held out his big hand, grasped the lonely snow flying jade hand, and then gently stripped off her clothes --


    besides, Luo Tian and ye piaoye lost them.


    Ye Piao, who was recovering from her practice, suddenly opened her eyes. Just now, she felt a little restless and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes, looking at the leaf floating, concerned asked.


    "No, it''s OK. By the way, how are you recovering?"


    Ye piaozing looked at Luo Tian and asked casually.


    "Almost," Luo Tian nodded gently, then looked to another place. Huang Tianling and the second daughter of jade comb were also practicing. The posture of jade comb was very strange. Her hands were flat on the ground, and it seemed that they were feeling something with their hearts.


    Luo Tian didn''t disturb the two girls to practice. After all, the two girls had excellent talent in practice, so they didn''t have the strength of Ye piaozhou. That''s because their practice time was relatively short.


    "It''s so mysterious. If I can find a trace of the origin of the Liuli Xianhuang, my strength will certainly break through and soar!"


    Jade comb slowly opened her eyes, and the joy in her eyes flashed. Here, she absorbed the scattered breath of the glass Immortal Emperor, which was very good for her practice. After such a period of practice, she had already had the sign of breakthrough. At the same time, the emperor Tianling also opened her eyes from the practice.


    "Let''s go and look for the lonely snow. Don''t stay here for too long. We should be careful."


    Luo Tian stood up, looked at the three girls and said seriously.


    "Two sisters, you go in the middle. After Luotian hall, I''m in front, so that we can protect you. In addition, I''m very sensitive to the energy vortex here, so that I won''t step in by mistake."


    Ye Piaozhao seems to be trying to please the second daughter. He thought about it for a moment and said.


    "Thank you."


    Huang Tianling expressed his thanks in a much better tone than before. After all, the strength of her and Yushu was much lower than that of Yepiao.


    In the misty battlefield, the universe is upside down, the fog is heavy, everywhere is the ruins, the waterfall is cut off, the river is dry, the ancient wood is burned, everywhere is filled with a kind of powerful immortal power, and there is a strong divine spirit.


    "Oh, no, help me! Bang - "


    at this time, there was a cry for help from the fog ahead, then an energy wave, and there was no sound.


    "Well, Luotian, my body seems to be -"


    at this time, the color of the jade comb suddenly changed. Suddenly, her beautiful figure suddenly swelled like a balloon, and she couldn''t help but ask Luotian for help.


    "No, don''t use the power of fairies in your body!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his face. He reached out and patted the back of the jade comb. He tried his best to eliminate the inexplicable and terrifying force in the jade comb.


    "Bing --"


    at this moment, the jade comb''s body almost didn''t soften down, and she was sweating and frightened.


    "What''s going on? Why is that so? "


    Huang Tianling said in shock.


    "The power of the powerful in the divine world, or the power of divinity, conflicts with and repels the power of fairies in your body. The jade comb must have inadvertently affected a trace of divine power attached to something and entered her body, but now there is nothing more," Luo Tian explained earnestly.


    "I see. I can''t resist a trace of the remaining divine power!"


    Jade comb can''t help but some bitter smile way.


    "I can''t blame you. After all, it''s the power left by the emperor, which is so powerful that even the real immortal can''t resist it."


    Luotian comforts Yushu.


    "Don''t touch anything here easily. It''s attached with divine power. If it''s not strong enough, the divine power can''t be discharged at all."


    Ye Piaozhao''s expression is also extremely congealed. She is a little surprised that Luotian can dissolve the divine power, but she doesn''t ask much. Everyone has a secret. Luotian naturally has it, but now, she and Luotian have it It''s not good enough to know everything.


    "As expected, they are a group of chaotic strong men, and there is a real immortal. I don''t know which faction''s disciple is. It''s really not easy to stay here until now!"Luo Tian with three women carefully swept past, here left a few incomplete bodies, there is chaos, there is a real immortal breath, but all are not strong, no wonder that the remaining divine power, easily into the body, burst to death.


    "As expected, this area should be the last place where the emperor exploded. Although it has been so long, the remaining divine power is still very strong. Luotian, we have entered the interior of the battlefield,"


    Ye piaozing said faintly.


    "Yes, everyone must be careful, and remember not to touch anything here," said Luo Tian with a very dignified look. He saved Yushu once, but not necessarily the second time.


    "Well, let''s go," the three girls looked at each other, nodded solemnly, and then left.


    "Why? Why can''t I practice this lonely sword


    Besides, Jinchi and lonely snow.


    The elder from Jiuding sword sect growled angrily. He stood up and looked very gloomy and terrible. According to the practice method of lonely snow, he could not get into the world at all. How could he enter the lonely state? This made him very angry.


    "Cher, do you know what''s going on?" Finally, Jinchi looks at the lonely snow. He is confident that he has completely controlled the lonely snow. This girl can''t be fake. Otherwise, the sacrifice will be too great.


    "Master, Xueer doesn''t know that this magic art was left by his grandfather in those years. His grandfather lost his grandmother and was lonely for thousands of years, and his mood changed greatly. But his father was -"


    "you don''t need to say, I understand."


    Jinchi interrupted the lonely flying snow with some impatience. He didn''t have such life experience and experience and forced himself into a lonely state You can''t reach the mood you need, so you can''t practice.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it would be such a result."


    a trace of disappointment and resentment flashed in elder Jinchi''s eyes. Looking at Dugu piaoyue, he grabbed him fiercely and ravaged him wantonly to vent his dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    Jinchi tried his best to get the lonely sword magic of lonely snow family. In the end, he found that he couldn''t practice it. This made him crazy. He could only vent his anger on lonely snow.


    Although getting this woman can be regarded as a kind of compensation, it is far less attractive than the magic power of the lonely sword.


    In addition, elder Jinchi also got a lot of good things in the misty battlefield, and even some things from the powerful people in the divine world. Otherwise, he would not fight with the powerful one in the divine world. He was only sorry that he could not practice the magic power of lonely sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    The elder of Jinchi didn''t know how long he had trampled on the lonely snow, and finally his anger just disappeared, and then he took her away from here.


    There are too many people entering the misty battlefield. The strong ones come out frequently, and the good things in it are almost searched out. Luotian and his party walk carefully along the way. They see many strong people living alone and feeling what they are feeling, and the whole stone wall is cut off and taken away.


    Of course, we also see too many cruel battlefields. Here, there are only no grudges, no interests, and no conflicts for no reason.


    Moreover, with Luotian and ye Fanling, their strength, powerful people and despise, will not find their trouble for no reason, coupled with Luotian''s caution, for a few days, but also peace.


    However, a few days later, Luotian and others were chased. The reason is that jade comb found several huge stones, which were stained with the original power of the glass Immortal Emperor. They were very helpful to her practice. They were getting, but they were blocked.


    The other side is a nine level true immortal with strong strength. Luotian is not an opponent at all. However, Luotian still helped the jade comb to collect the stones and took the three girls to leave. He angered the other party and chased Luotian all the time.


    "Luotian, this is not the way. Why offend such a strong man for a few stones?"


    Luo Tianzao collected the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, but left the leaves floating outside. Their body methods and speed were very fast, but they were also very embarrassed. Ye Piao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not a few stones. It''s a responsibility. As long as it''s something my woman likes, I won''t give it to anyone else. Besides, jade comb discovered it first and should belong to her."


    Luo Tian, who is in the shape of electricity and flies with leaves, shuttles through the void. If it was not for the empty energy vortex here, he would have used the mysterious array pattern to flee without a trace.


    Although this nine level immortal is powerful, in terms of tracking skills, it can''t be compared with the three seven level true immortals from Wancheng. The cooperation of three people is also a kind of extremely mysterious and powerful fairy art. Even so, it can''t catch up with Luotian.


    "You don''t want to die for women!"


    Ye Piao can''t help but stare at Luo Tian hum, but she sighs a little in the heart. She has never met a man who is so kind to herself.


    "They are my life," Luo Tian said casually.


    "You --" Ye Piao zero language knot, a quiet look at Luo Tian: "to be your woman is really happy!"


    "What? Is your heart beating? " Luo Tian turned his head and looked at the leaves.


    "Don''t stink!"


    The leaf drifts to the ground and hums in a cold voice.


    "Roar, two kids, stop for me!"


    The nine level real immortals in the back roared. Their body methods were very fast, and even they were still communicating. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to him. This made him roar again and again. All of a sudden, he sped up his speed and chased Luo Tian and ye piaoyo.


    "Shua Shua!"


    On the other hand, lonely snow uses the magic power of lonely sword to kill the real immortals in the same realm or even two higher than her. Under the leadership of Jinchi, she has killed many people all the way.


    "Although you can''t practice the magic power of lonely sword, it''s a good tool with her presence and a little training. Her talent is much stronger than that of Han Tao."


    looking at the lonely snow and killing all directions, the elder of Jinchi looks gloomy.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a wave of energy above his head, and two figures crossed.


    "It''s her --"


    with Jinchi''s eyesight, he naturally saw Ye Piao and Luo Tian at a glance. Looking at Ye Piao, he looked a little complicated, but when he saw Luo Tian, there was a trace of killing in the eyes of the elder of Jinchi.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Luo Tian''s help, he couldn''t get into duanhunzong. Although now he has become his own person and has got a lonely sword to practice great magic power and fairyland, Jinchi is still very much in love with Luotian and doesn''t want to let him go easily.


    In addition, when Jinchi saw the nine level true immortal who was chasing after ye, he gave a cold hum and pointed it out. Suddenly, the void energy rolled over, forming a strong sword meaning, and killed the level nine immortal.


    "No good,"


    the level nine immortal was shocked. The opponent was extremely powerful, and the golden immortal rule was surging. He killed himself without saying a word, which made him look pale. In a hurry, he hit the magic power to stop the empty sword intention of Jinchi. However, the immortal skill collapsed and was directly injured, tearing the void and fleeing from here.And the elder of Jinchi snorted and did not catch up with him. He took the lonely snow and appeared in front of Ye Piao and Luotian.


    "It''s you --"


    seeing the visitor, Luo Tian''s heart sank and his eyes became alert. Although the Jinchi helped himself and ye Piao, he was deeply killed by Jinchi.


    "Old Jin Chang is safe and well, thank you for saving me twice."


    Ye Piaozhao, seeing the Jinchi, said faintly.


    "Floating, what are you doing here?"


    Lonely snow from behind the gold pool turned out, to see the leaves drift cold asked.


    "How can you follow him?"


    Seeing that it was lonely snow, the surprise in ye Piaozhao''s eyes flashed by, but she was puzzled. After all, Jinchi had a big hatred for the lonely family. She didn''t feel surprised at who she was following, but she was a little puzzled by Jinchi.


    "What? Did she follow me unexpectedly? Xueer is also from the Jiuding sword sect. I am a martial uncle. I have no responsibility to protect her


    The gold pool looks to the leaf to float to say lightly.


    "But --"


    "floating, uncle said right. Here, I have been protected by martial uncle, don''t think too much," said lonely snow, looking at the leaves.


    "This woman has changed a lot from before. It seems that there is something wrong with this woman -"


    Luo Tian doesn''t say a word and stares at the lonely snow. According to this woman''s character, she can''t walk with Jinchi.


    "Elder martial sister, do you forget the family --"


    "shut up! Ye Piaoyu, don''t talk nonsense, understand? "


    The cold voice of the golden pool interrupted the words of the leaves floating, and cried in a cold voice.


    "You --"


    Ye Piaozhao didn''t know what to say for a while, but his intuitive feeling was what the Jinchi did. Otherwise, it would not be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    "You used to be a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. I won''t embarrass you. On the contrary, I will help you. However, you shouldn''t be with this boy. This son is cunning and can''t stay in this world. Xue''er, kill him."


    Jinchi finally looks at Luo Tian and says faintly.


    "Jinchi, what do you want to do? You even ask elder martial sister to kill him?"


    Ye Piaozhao stopped Luo Tian in front of him, looked at the golden pool and cheered coldly.


    "Drift away, you get out of the way. Since martial uncle asked to kill, he must have a reason to kill!"


    Lonely snow cold voice, staring at Luo Tian no expression, in her body appeared a strong lonely breath.


    "A sword of loneliness!"


    Lonely Snow said to hand, and extremely cruel, regardless of Ye piaozhou block in front of him, instantly toward Luotian hand, kill. Locked the void, blocked all the retreat of Luotian.


    "Get out of my way. She''s not your senior sister anymore!"


    Luo Tian made a cold voice and pulled the leaves away. Looking at the lonely snow, he stabbed Luo Tian with the sword that could easily kill the fourth level immortal.


    In the snow, the body is cold and lonely.


    "Lonely snow, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s injury, ye piaoyo suddenly cheered.


    "As I said, she is no longer the lonely snow she used to be. However, lonely girl, the reason for your sword is that you have helped me before. After this sword, our relationship is completely cleared. If we start again, I will not be polite!"


    Luo Tian controls the long sword of lonely flying snow, stares at this girl indifferently, and then directly flicks the sword away, turns to walk.


    "Brute, in front of me, do you want to go


    At the moment, the elder of Jinchi said coldly, and then he looked at the lonely snow: "Xueer, don''t kill him yet. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Lonely piaoyue obeys Jinchi''s advice and kills Luotian again.


    "Lonely snow, he said is not wrong, you really changed, you forget the whole lonely home thing, want to kill him, pass me first!"


    Ye piaojiao is in a hurry. She has to stop the lonely snow and kill Luo Tian.


    "Floating, she can''t kill me!"


    Luo Tian said coldly that what he was afraid of was just Jinchi, which was a real immortal with strong strength, far from being comparable to the real immortal.


    "Boy, I know you have something to rely on. Do you really think that golden crane supports you and I dare not move you? You should know that this is the wandering battlefield, even though Tiandi gate has no way to deal with me. "


    at the moment, lonely snow and ye piaoying are fighting together, while Jinchi is coming towards Luotian.


    "Well, you can try. I''m just a small person. It doesn''t matter whether I fall down or not. However, you are not the same. You are the elder of Jiuding sword sect. If you want to cause a war between tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong, I''m afraid Jiuding Jianzong is not an opponent yet!"


    Luo Tian stands with his hands on the ground and says faintly. At the same time, he looks at a certain place in the void.


    "Well?"


    Jin Bin followed Luo Tian''s eyes and looked at some place in the void. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he seemed to understand something: "boy, do you know that you are scheming and deceitful? If you really had a strong man behind you, would you have been pursued just now? "


    "I''m a gold fairy indeed. It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. But if not, can I lead you out? Jinchi, I have never offended you. If you dare to kill me, I don''t mind playing with you. It''s just a little elder of Jiuding sword sect. I can still afford it! "


    Luo Tian grinned, but his eyes were cruel and crazy.


    His disciple Han Tao chased and killed himself, and now he wants to kill himself, which makes Luotian angry. However, the opponent is too strong for Luotian to fight. If he really wants to escape, he can only throw down the leaves and use the divine tattoo. He still has a chance.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t want to do this, or he hasn''t been forced to do that. In fact, the mysterious array pattern under his feet has already been prepared. This Jinchi really wants to make a move, and he can jump out of this space in an instant.


    "


    boy, are you cheating me? I have lived for more than 100000 years. How can I be frightened by you? "


    Luo Tian''s words make Jinchi a little confused, but still cold voice.


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts, in the eyes is full of provocation.


    "Luotian Jinchi, if you dare to move him, I won''t let you go."


    Ye Piaozhao is not a lonely opponent. However, her shadowless body method is very fast, and she appears directly beside Luotian. The snow sword in her hand points to the elder Jinchi and shouts loudly.


    "Leaves are falling, you get out of the way!"


    The elder of Jinchi said in a cold voice. With a big sleeve, he threw the leaves to one side, and then he clapped them on Luotian.


    "Boom --¡°Luo Tianzheng is going to sacrifice the dragon scale shield, and then urge the divine pattern under his feet to leave here. At this time, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly breaks out in the deep of the void and kills the gold pool.


    This kind of energy is extremely huge, so that the power of the fairies in Luotian''s body is somewhat stagnant.


    The strong one in the divine world is actually the strong one in the divine world.


    "Floating, let''s go!"


    At the moment when the elder Jinchi separated, Luotian pulled up the leaves and drifted away. The array under his feet was like an instant urge and left here directly. As soon as Luotian left here, the place where Luotian was located became a void vortex and was crushed by that kind of energy.


    "Bastard, it''s you again."


    elder Jinchi can''t help but roar when he sees the person who makes the move. He is actually a powerful man in the divine world who fought with himself before. He goes back and protects himself in a hurry. He cheers coldly. At the same time, he plays the unique skill of Jiuding sword school to meet the opponent.


    But what makes Jinchi angry is that in another place, it fluctuates again. At the same time, it cooperates with the powerful men of the divine world to attack and kill Huang Chi.


    The strongman of the divine world brought his helpers and wanted to surround and kill the gold pool. It seems that he wanted to take back what the gold pool got from this ethereal battlefield.


    "Boom -" Jin Chi directly tore a void and threw the lonely snow into it. At the same time, he fought with the strong men of the two gods.


    Besides, Luo Tian and ye piao0 left here and came to another part of the misty battlefield.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister has changed completely. Doesn''t she know that Jinchi is the culprit of their lonely family? Why does she do this, and what does she think? "


    Ye piaozing is a little depressed and angry. She says heartily that she wants to enter the misty battlefield, to save her and help her. Now, however, she has come together with Jinchi and she can''t think of it.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, it''s not snowing, it''s not the lonely snowing in the past. This is the good elder martial sister you''ve been looking for. Are you satisfied now?"


    Luo tianblack face to see the leaves drift away.


    "Hello, Luo Tian, what do you mean? I absolutely don''t believe that the elder martial sister will become like this. She must have suffered. Maybe she is using the bitter meat strategy to deliberately approach Jinchi and find a chance to kill him. Yes, it must be so."


    Ye piaozing looks at Luo Tian and hums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Ye piaozing doesn''t believe that lonely piaoyue will walk with Jinchi, and she respects him very much and listens to him very much. This makes Ye Piao o angry and puzzled. She even thinks that this is lonely piaoyue''s bitter plan and a way to get close to Jinchi.


    "I don''t think so. I can see from her eyes that she is extremely submissive to Jinchi, but she is just a fake."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that he always felt that Luo Tian was afraid of Ye piaoyo and didn''t want to hurt her. Maybe they were all from Jiuding sword sect, but Luotian didn''t think it was so simple, However, he couldn''t say exactly why.


    "Luotian, let''s leave here. I''m very disappointed with her," ye Piaozhao said, looking at Luotian.


    "That''s exactly what he meant."


    Luo Tian nodded. If he wants to win opportunities, he also needs to have strength. It''s too dangerous here. Now that ye''s wish is over, he doesn''t want to stay here and look for any chance. He can improve his magic power and fairytale better than anything else.


    In Luotian''s sea of knowledge, jade comb is sitting on a huge stone with knees crossed and practicing in silence, absorbing a kind of original strength stained on it.


    "Hua Hua, Hua Hua --"


    when Luo Tian and ye Piao Ling pass through a quiet water pool, it is rare that there is a small section of waterfall flowing slowly here, and the surrounding vegetation is green. It is not like a battlefield that has been destroyed, it is a rare and quiet place.


    What''s more surprising is that there are all kinds of roses in full bloom here. They are full of fragrance and the environment is very pleasant.


    "The water is so clear --"


    Ye piaozhou is also a woman who loves beauty. She is very tired and embarrassed all the way in the misty battlefield. Now I see this clear pool and some rose petals floating on the water. I can''t help but feel a little moved and want to take a bath. But in front of Luotian, I feel embarrassed.


    "There''s something mysterious here. Get out of here quickly!"


    Luo Tian''s heart inexplicable some uneasiness, look dignified said.


    "Hello, lotian, what do you mean? It''s hard for me to come across such a pool. Do you think it''s mysterious? I''m a second class immortal. How can''t I feel it? "


    Ye piaozing some unhappy said, regardless of Luotian persuasion, in front of Luotian, directly rushed to the pool.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian is speechless.


    "Poop A sound, leaves drift into the pool, suddenly, that cool, let her very comfortable, like a fish swimming to and fro.


    "Was it my illusion just now?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and saw that ye Piao was swimming there. He didn''t have anything to worry about.


    "Hello, floating?"


    At this time, Luotian saw that ye Piaozhao had been under the water for half a day, but he didn''t come up for half a day. Luotian was a bit unhappy and rushed directly into the water. Under the water, she was lying flat with her eyes closed and still. Luotian directly lifted her from the water.


    "Floating, how are you?"


    Luo Tian explores Ye Piao''s body, which is not a big obstacle, but closes his eyes, which makes him a little confused, but tears slowly overflow from the corners of his eyes.


    "Luotian, am I wrong? Why does elder martial sister become like this? She''s changed, she''s changed. What''s going on? "


    Ye Piaozhao opened his eyes, tears filled the frame, looking at Luotian, suddenly said in a sad voice, he risked his death to enter the misty battlefield, but he did not expect such a result.


    "People always change. Maybe she is addicted to indescribable things. Maybe she''s lost. You''ve done your best."


    Under the water, Luo Tian gently hugged the leaves and said earnestly.


    "Will you change?"


    Ye Piaozhao looks at Luo Tian and suddenly asks.


    "I --"


    Luotian was speechless. Suddenly, the leaves were floating and the red lips were suddenly printed, which made Luotian a little unprepared and widened his eyes.


    "Thank you, lotian."


    Extremely fast, the leaf floats to withdraw own body, the face is slightly red, then whispers.


    "Thank you for what? Is it thanks to me just now -- "


    " shut up! "


    Ye piao0''s face changed, glared at him and said in a low voice. This guy clearly knew that he didn''t mean that, but he had to bring it up to embarrass her.


    In fact, when I think about jiuzong Ding, she would not regret her feelings for Tianye even though she had seen Jiuding before.


    But not now, because she is not qualified to talk about feelings. Hong''er''s affairs lie in her heart, which makes her feel uneasy. Although there are countless longevity yuan in Xiuxian realm, it is normal to have family, children and partners.


    However, ye Piao is unable to pass the heart of that ridge. After all, she does not know how Hong Er came from, let alone who her own father is. She has been trying to figure out this matter for years, but it has never been a result."Well, I''m joking. Get out of here. There are many dangers in the misty battlefield. If you stay here more than one minute, you will be more dangerous. Only if you leave here, can you be considered safe!"


    Luo Tian restrained his mind and said cautiously.


    "You know there''s danger here, and you''re still flirting here? In fact, you should trust your intuition! "


    As soon as Luotian''s voice fell, suddenly, an old voice came, and the whole space was shaking. I didn''t know where the sound came from, either from space or from underwater.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. He was about to fly away from the pool with the leaves floating. However, what shocked him happened. The two of them seemed to be fixed in the water. The water suddenly became very sticky, just like the insect that was stuck. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get out.


    And the leaf floats is also the flower appearance color change, she how also did not think, here really has the mystery, in the heart regretted not to listen to Luo Tian''s words.


    "Shenwen urges --"


    Luotian drinks in his heart and suddenly urges Shenwen to get out.


    However, it was blocked by an energy that seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Although it was separated from the pool, it was still thrown on the shore like a dead fish.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian roared, until now, he did not see the appearance of the other side, can not help but let him angry, he can feel the strength of the other side, if really want to kill himself, it seems easy.


    At this time, the quiet environment here suddenly changed. There was no pool and no rose, and it became a mess.


    "Vanity and fantasy?"


    Ye piao0 was surprised. She didn''t think that she was just in the other party''s illusion.


    "Hum, what kind of empty and illusory realm? It''s my domain. You two young people have been tossing about in my domain for a long time, disturbing my cultivation. It''s damned!"


    At this moment, in front of Luo Tian and ye piaoyo, an old woman in Rose Dress appears,


    although her clothes are good, she is really not flattered. She has lost her teeth and is half body. Her face is like dried orange peel, and her eyes are very gloomy. She is really not welcome.


    Mrs. rose is the lady rose from the evil family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    Madame rose, from the evil sect, has great strength. She stepped into the realm of daruo with half a foot. When she came to this ethereal battlefield, she was looking for opportunities and stepping into the most critical step. From then on, she was the strong man in the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, only Daluo has the right to speak. Jinxian is just a kind of relatively good fighting power. Among all the sects with good forces, Jinxian has such good fighting power.


    However, the sect leader or patriarch must be in the realm of Dalao, such as Liuhe gate, Tianluo gate, yuxu temple, huohuomen gate, etc. only when the strong person of the Dalao realm sits in the town, can he be valued. If a golden immortal wants to establish his own family and establish a sect, he can just be precarious and do not know how many people have destroyed every day.


    "Master, what do you want? We ask ourselves that we have not offended you, and inadvertently break into here, and please make atonement! "


    Luo Tian is not a wild man. Although he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, he and he come to other people''s domain inexplicably, which is really unexpected.


    In addition, since the old woman didn''t do it before, she should not be a murderer. Only when there is room for moderation, Luo Tian will never turn over his face first. Besides, it is useless for him to turn his face now, and he can only die faster.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    Mrs. rose, the old woman staring at Lotte, suddenly asked.


    "Cough, my younger brother is Luotian. I don''t know what the elder has to tell me."


    Luo Tian coughed a little, but he still answered seriously.


    "Luotian --"


    Mrs. rose whispered to herself and looked at Luotian and ye piaoying: "are you two partners?"


    "We are friends!"


    Ye Piao zero looked at Luo Tian, his face was red, and said softly.


    "That''s it. It''s easy to do. Luo Tian, you can follow me later, little girl, you go."


    Mrs. rose said casually.


    "Follow you? Master, the younger generation is lax and free. I''m afraid it will be a little uncomfortable to follow you. Please don''t force others to be in trouble. "


    Luo Tian''s brow frowned slightly. He didn''t want to follow an old woman. Besides, he had a lot of things to do.


    "Yes, master, we are together. He won''t go with you."


    Ye Piaozhao stands in front of Luotian. The old woman seems to be evil and evil. She can''t let the other party take Luotian away.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll kill you and take him away again. Cough, cough," said Mrs. rose, looking at the leaves floating, said casually. Suddenly, she coughed slightly for two times, as if she was hurt.


    "Do you want me to be your disciple?"


    Luo Tian gently leaves floating behind, and then looking at the old woman solemnly asked.


    "Be my disciple? You don''t deserve it. I want you to be a substitute! "


    Mrs. rose glanced at Luo Tian and snorted coldly.


    "Substitutes?" Luo Tian was stunned.


    "What substitute?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment or asked.


    "Be my partner''s substitute!"


    Mrs. rose looked at Luo Tian, hesitated a little and said.


    "Be your companion?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He felt his stomach tumbling and almost didn''t vomit out.


    "What? Have you been wronged to be my partner? "


    Rose lady sees Luo Tian''s expression, can''t help but angry way.


    "No, it''s the younger generation who feels better than the elder, really!"


    Luo Tian''s face is a little rusty, which is the most embarrassing thing in his life. If it wasn''t for the strength of the other party, Luo Tiantian would like to kick it once and for all. If it was a young woman, he could still consider one or two. Facing such a respectable elder, he really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or she will die, or you will go back with me! Only give you ten rest time to think about it. "


    Mrs. rose hummed coldly.


    "Luotian --"


    Ye piaoziao is in a hurry. She is ready to kill the old woman. She can''t let Luotian into the abyss of fire.


    "Who was the elder and why did you let me be your partner''s substitute?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "There''s still three minutes left!"


    Mrs. rose did not pay any attention to lotian, and said directly.


    "Time is up!" Mrs. rose, a big hand is like a withered branch of ten thousand years. She shoots it to the leaves.


    "Go


    As soon as Luo Tian pulls up the leaves, he will urge the mysterious array pattern to escape from here. However, the whole space is blocked by this terrible old woman, making it difficult to move.


    "Boy, I know you have good ability to escape, but if you want to escape in front of me, there is no way!"


    Mrs. rose said coldly.


    "If you have the ability, don''t block the space here. I''ll run away first and then chase you. If you can catch up, you''ll win!"


    Luo Tian has great confidence in the incomplete pattern of big black dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to escape again, I will cut off your double break, so that you will never grow up."Mrs. rose drank fiercely, and her yellow teeth made Luo Tian nauseous.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian has never been threatened like this. However, if she doesn''t agree, she may really want to kill ye piao0.


    "I can promise you, but I will let her leave the misty battlefield safely, and I will keep my perfect body, and I can''t communicate with you --"


    "presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, Mrs. rose took Luo Tian away with one sleeve.


    "Better be a broken jade than a complete one!"


    Ye is flying and roaring, and the shadowless body method is unfolding. She will launch a terrible attack on Mrs. rose.


    "Floating, no!"


    Luo Tian can''t help shouting, even he is far from the opponent of this terrible old woman, she can''t do more.


    Sure enough, Ye''s body method had no effect on this terrible Lady Rose. She was whipped away and burst out of her body, rolling to Luotian''s side.


    "Force me to kill both of you again!"


    Mrs. rose hummed without any expression.


    "I promise you," said Luo Tian finally.


    "That''s about it! Go, leave the misty battlefield first


    Rose Lady that rose sleeve a roll, immediately took Luotian and leaves floating, directly tore the void, left the misty battlefield.


    "Hoo - finally out of here!"


    Through the layers of fog, far away from the reversal of heaven and earth, back to the outside world, so that Luotian and ye piaoyo have a kind of feeling of seeing the sun again.


    "Luotian --"


    Ye piaozing knew that she was going to separate from Luotian. She also knew that Luotian agreed to follow this terrible old witch and become her partner''s substitute. This is the cruelest thing in the world and the most disgusting thing.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. Go back to wangguixian island and take good care of your son."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I know,"


    Ye Piaozhao''s nose is a little sour. Then he looks at Mrs. rose and grits her teeth and says, "no matter who you are, I will never let you go!"


    "Gone


    Mrs. rose took a glance at the leaves floating, then wrapped around Luotian and disappeared in an instant.


    "Luotian --"


    looking at the direction of Luotian, ye piaozhou looks complicated and reluctant to give up. This time, she doesn''t know whether she can see Luotian in the future.


    Just at the moment when Luotian left, she suddenly felt empty in her heart. Only then did she know that Luotian occupied a very important position in her heart unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    It is the most helpless and upsetting thing for Luo Tian to be held by the old witch, Mrs. rose, to be her partner''s substitute. At that moment, he preferred not to be a man, but also to be her substitute.


    "Old wife and young husband --"


    such a word appears in Luo Tian''s mind.


    "Hello, Luotian, are you really taking all kinds of food?"


    Luo Tian passed on the present situation to the emperor Tianling and jade comb in the sea of knowledge with divine consciousness. The emperor Tianling couldn''t help jumping up. The jade comb was also full of wonder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s an expedient measure. This old woman is extremely frightening. I suspect that she will soon reach the realm of Da Luo. Even though I can''t get away with the mysterious array pattern, she keeps a close eye on me --"


    Luo Tian uses the obscure divine sense to communicate, and sees Mrs. rose looking at her eyes, she cuts off her divine consciousness.


    "Who are you talking to? I feel your divinity fluctuate! "


    Said Mrs. rose, gloomily.


    "The younger generation tried to call on my friend to save me, but failed!"


    Luo Tian looked at Mrs. rose and said frankly.


    "Oh? Who is your friend? What realm? "


    Mrs. rose was stunned by Luo Tian''s "straightforward" and asked casually.


    "She is the Lingbo fairy of the gate of heaven and earth, just the realm of Xianjun!"


    Luotian pulls Lingbo fairy out. To tell the truth, if Lingbo fairy forces him to be a companion substitute, Luotian will "reluctantly" agree under pressure. This is the dead old woman - ouch! Luo Tian didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid of vomiting.


    "Lingbo fairy? Are you friends with Lingbo fairy


    Mrs. rose couldn''t help but be stunned. She asked with a little more vigilance in her eyes.


    "Yes, we have a good relationship."


    Luo Tian talks about flustered, the face is not red, the heart does not jump, but the heart is very guilty.


    "Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate, the first beauty of Xiandao, Xianjun realm, will be friends with you? It''s a good relationship? Well, I''ll let the news out, and I''ll see if she can take you away from my evil family! "


    Mrs. rose said earnestly, then rowed with her hands, as if to convey a message.


    "Wait a minute, master. Don''t bother the fairy for such a trifle."


    Luo Tian was startled and said in a hurry. He was joking to let Lingbo fairy know that he had a relationship with her. It would be good if she didn''t chase after herself, and she would save herself.


    "Boy, I have lived for 200000 years. How can I be deceived by you?"


    Mrs. rose glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, master is really an expert. I can''t hide anything from you. In fact, I''m friends with Jinhe, the mount of Lingbo fairy!"


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    "I believe that!"


    Rose directly said, let Luo Tian some speechless, he found that the basic routine can not this terrible old witch.


    "Cough, cough!"


    At this time, Mrs. rose coughed again. Her face turned pale and her breath was unsteady.


    "The old witch was hurt?"


    Luo Tian was carried around by her. She looked at the Rose Lady, who was bent and coughing. She was very active and ready to run.


    "If you dare to run away, I''ll let you die at once."


    Mrs. Rose''s hair was as white as withered grass, and her eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Master, it''s easy to capture a golden fairy as your partner with your strength. Why don''t you hold on to me? It''s not good enough to be your partner''s substitute. On the contrary, it makes you disgrace. Otherwise, you can let me go, "Luo Tian said speechless.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think any man can be a substitute for my lady rose? If it''s not that you and he look like nine points, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t agree! "


    Cried Mrs. rose in a cold voice.


    "I see!"


    After a deep look at the Rose Lady, Luo Tian suddenly realized that she and her former partner looked too much like each other, so she let herself pretend to be.


    Luo naively did not know that her partner is blind, unexpectedly fell in love with her.


    Because Mrs. rose is very powerful, Luotian dare not easily pass on the message to the emperor and Tianling''s second daughter. She directly closes the sea of knowledge and cultivates herself in silence.


    Luo Tian felt a lot from the misty battlefield. Once again, he had the impulse to break through, but he had not reached the critical point. Besides, it was not the right time.


    The evil sect didn''t know how far away from the misty battlefield. Luo Tian only remembered that he was carried by the old witch. He did not know how much void he had traveled and how many mountains and rivers he had crossed. After three months, Mrs. Rose''s speed finally slowed down.


    "Thirty million miles ahead is the evil clan. Remember to follow me at that time. Otherwise, you will die at any time!"


    Mrs. rose herself opened a void whirlpool, took Luotian into it, and then sat cross legged, said faintly."I see, the internal forces of a sect are very chaotic and intriguing. I understand that. I only hope that the elder can recover from the injury as soon as possible, so that I can have more assurance. In addition, I also hope that the elder can keep his word and let the younger generation leave when the matter is over."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Look at your performance!"


    Mrs. rose did not lift her eyelids. She said casually that Luo Tian had no idea. Since ancient times, the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. The people who were used never came to a good end. Therefore, Luotian prepared for the worst.


    "This is a Daluo breath pill. If you take it, you will have the breath of the realm of daruo."


    I don''t know how long after that, Mrs. rose woke up from meditation, threw a pill to Luotian and said casually.


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian took it without thinking about it and swallowed it directly. Mrs. rose was stunned: "are you not afraid of pills?"


    Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "with the strength of my predecessors, do you need such trouble to hurt me? What''s more, I need my help now! "


    "You know yourself! This Da Luo Qi Dan can only last for one month. During this period, you should be more powerful, because there are many people in the evil clan who want to make my ideas. Once they find out that you are not Chen Zhongsheng, your end will be miserable and I will be passive! "


    "So my name in the evil clan is Chen Zhongsheng?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "Yes, this is the internal situation of the evil clan, as well as your situation. You should bear in mind that there is no flaw in it!"


    Mrs. rose, the old witch, looked at Luotian with admiration, and then raised her hand. Suddenly, there was a lot of information in Luotian''s knowledge sea.


    The evil sect is the head of the eight evil sects, with huge influence, even stronger than the Jiuding sword sect. The patriarch is the late Xianjun, named Guyue. His personality seems to be just like evil. Thirty thousand years ago, he was absorbed in practice and hardly asked about the affairs of the sect. There were three vice patriarchs in the evil sect, and Mrs. rose served as the leader of Rose Hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Lingbo fairy is the first beauty in the ten fairylands, while the first beauty in the evil sect is Madame rose. However, little is known about it, because Mrs. rose seldom shows people her true face --


    "eh?"


    The information in Luo Tianzhi is too huge. There is one such message, which makes Luo Tian not help but stay in a daze and look at Mrs. rose fiercely, which makes his heart jump.


    The woman in front of her is not the image of an old witch, but a beautiful woman. Although the people of the evil sect are full of a kind of Fairy Spirit and a strong fragrance of roses.


    The same is the bright rose dress, which is wrapped in a pair of heaven and man''s body, pure and pure, rich and luxurious, just like the rose in full bloom in the morning, delicate and graceful, just like the most beautiful painting in the world!


    "Hoo --"


    looking at this beautiful woman, Luo Tian can''t help but take a deep breath and smash his mouth. He has read countless women, and he can''t find any flaw in this rose man. It''s no worse than Lingbo fairy. It can be said that the two girls have their own merits. One is floating on the moon, the body is ethereal, and he doesn''t eat the fireworks in the fairyland.


    The other is that she seems to be passionate and charming, which can almost melt a man. However, Mrs. Rose''s eyes seem to be colder than Ling Boxian, like ice in the fire.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. rose to be so beautiful --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but blurt out that this image was just different from the old witch before. Luo Tian was suddenly a bit lucky, and his previous unhappiness was swept away, and he felt much more comfortable.


    "It seems that this substitute can be made as well -"


    Luo Tian''s mood fluctuates slightly and he talks to himself.


    "Boom"


    Luo Tian felt like a mountain hitting him in front of his chest. He almost didn''t vomit blood, which made his Qi and blood roll, and the power of fairies in his body was somewhat out of control.


    "If you dare to look at me like this again, you will lose your magic power directly."


    Mrs. rose just made a move and directly brought Luotian back to the cold reality.


    "Don''t blame me, master. It''s just that your looks are so different that I''m distracted. I don''t mean to blaspheme. Besides, I don''t blame the elder for being a man and a man. I don''t dare to think of anything wrong, because I already have a woman!"


    Luo Tian rubbed his chest and said seriously, it''s true that roses have thorns. No one can enter. Luotian sighs in his heart. Anyway, this woman is much better than the witch image before. Although it''s not just the pursuit that makes Luotian lose his mind, Luotian''s mood is much better.


    "That''s what I really look like. Otherwise, do you think that the first beauty of the eight schools of evil is a white cry? What''s more, call me rose in the future. Don''t call me the elder. Otherwise, your identity will leak out at once. Don''t think about anything now. Digest my message and make no mistakes! "


    Cried Mrs. rose in a cold voice.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian seriously. No matter how, she is still very happy to work for a beautiful woman. Besides, she has to fake her "boyfriend". Luo Tian is no stranger.


    Mrs. rose is so powerful that she needs to find someone to replace Chen Zhongsheng and pretend to be her partner. It can be seen that her troubles in the evil clan are not small.


    Like many influential sects, the evil sect has inner disciples, outer disciples and even core disciples. The core disciples are the existence of the top fighting power in the evil sect. Even some elders are worried about it. The most top core disciple is the existence of the next leader.


    Yu Huacheng is one of the top disciples with great strength. He has the support of many elders behind him. Even the three vice patriarchs have to give him a third face, which shows how powerful Yu Huacheng is.


    It was this man who was playing the idea of Madame rose, while the leader of the evil clan turned a blind eye and even hoped that Mrs. rose would take the overall situation into consideration and be her partner in Huacheng.


    Because Mrs. Rose''s partner left the evil family for 500 years and never came back, so Yu Huacheng thought of Mrs. rose. Even when Mrs. Rose''s partner Chen Zhongsheng was there, he was not afraid of him.


    Besides, Chen Zhongsheng was a Jinxian five hundred years ago. His cultivation is good, but he has a weak personality and low-key behavior. Mrs. rose is much more famous than him. Although he is a Jinxian, it is like an old man in the evil family.


    It is for this reason that Yu Huacheng, who dared to be aboveboard and aboveboard, never gave up his idea of playing Mrs. rose even when Chen Zhongsheng was there.


    In addition to these, Mrs. rose also passed a lot of information in the evil family to Luotian with divine sense, so that Luo Tian could straighten out the complicated relationship.


    "This time I went out, I just wanted to improve my strength and step into the realm of Daluo. After all, I still missed that step and met the hateful iron tree Fairy - do you have anything else to ask?"


    Mrs. Rose''s beautiful face forced Luo Tian to suffocate. She explained in a low voice that maybe she should not have said so much to Luotian. She directly changed the topic and asked casually.


    "Is Chen Zhongsheng dead or alive? Has he never been found? And do you like Yu Huacheng? The appearance of my fake Chen Zhongsheng can really make him stop? "Luo Tian asks his own doubts and asks him to enter the evil sect as Chen Zhongsheng, which means that he lets a rabbit play with a group of wolves. If he doesn''t pay attention to his own life, the lady rose is really beautiful, but he doesn''t let Luo Tian lose his mind. In order to help the beautiful woman take his life, he doesn''t want to.


    "I thought you would ask when to let you go back. It seems that you really think about me? What made you change your mind? Or do you think helping me once really turns out to be Chen Zhongsheng? "


    The beauty of the eyes of the eyes of Mrs. Luo is extremely cold, but there is no such thing.


    "I''m in your hands. I can''t do it without good cooperation. I just want to do it well! You can let me go. I''m shocked by your appearance, but I still have self-knowledge, because -- "


    " because you know it''s wishful thinking. We''re far behind, aren''t we? "


    "No, because none of my women is any worse than you!"


    Luo Tian seriously said that he didn''t want to give this terrible and beautiful woman so much superiority. If he had the ability to leave her, Luotian would leave without hesitation. He never lost his mind because of beauty.


    "You - very well!"


    Mrs. rose didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so. She said coldly. Her appearance was belittled by a chaotic little guy for the first time.


    "Well! Of course - "


    " you don''t have to say it. Remember that once a flaw is missed, I will kill you without hesitation! "


    Rose Lady indifference, and then a roll of sleeves, Luo Tian involved in it, the moment toward the evil family.


    However, Luo Tian''s mood is much better at the moment. He never thought that the old witch who made him nauseous should be such a beautiful woman. He really deserves to be the first beauty of the eight schools of evil Taoism. Compared with Lingbo fairy, Luotian has many advantages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "Yes, Mrs. rose!"


    In front of a huge door like mountains and rocks, Mrs. Rose comes here with Luotian, which is the evil sect of the eight evil sects.


    Seeing Mrs. rose, several real immortal disciples guarding the sect, she went to see her in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, why? Don''t you know the man around me


    Mrs. rose, dressed in a rose feather coat, looks beautiful and natural. At the moment, her expression is indifferent and humming.


    "This is elder martial brother Chen? I''ve met elder martial brother Chen, but I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chen had disappeared for 500 years and returned! "


    Looking at Luo Tian, these real immortals quickly came out of Luotian''s "identity" and said in surprise, and then hurried to see him.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen each other for 500 years, and your strength has improved a lot. Well, my elder martial brother came back in a hurry, and I didn''t have any good brothers to give you. Take these fairy crystals and use them. Anyway, Luotian is not very useful to me."


    Luo Tian''s whole body is full of strong spirit, standing with negative hands, looking like an expert. Then he waved his hand, and suddenly, several times There are hundreds of thousands of immortal crystal flying to these true immortal disciples.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen."


    the disciples of Zhenxian took over them in a hurry. Mrs. rose was stunned. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s momentum was enough. Even compared with her real partner Chen Zhongsheng, he still had a trace of charm. After all, Chen Zhongsheng has been very low-key and easy-going. In other words, Luo Tian is a little weak This is made up for.


    "Give me back Xianjing when you have time."


    Luo Tian sends a message to Mrs. rose, which makes her stay.


    "I didn''t expect to see elder martial brother Chen at the end of 500 years and was promoted to the realm of Daluo. It''s really gratifying."


    these real immortals gathered around Luotian and kept congratulating. They felt the strong atmosphere of Da Luo in Luotian.


    "What is this? In the past, I was obsessed with the state of mind. I found out later that I could not think about my mistakes in the process of practicing. I would have to go through the world of mortals. If rose hadn''t found me, I would not have come back yet. "


    Luo tiankan didn''t look at these real immortal disciples, but he gently helped Mrs. rose to brush off a strand of hair on her cheek Said casually.


    "Boy, don''t overdo it. Believe it or not, it''s going to blow you up."


    Mrs. rose didn''t expect Luo Tian to be so bold and dare to touch her body. She just couldn''t attack in front of her disciples.


    "remember, you are my woman now, I''m Chen Zhongsheng --"


    looking at Mrs. rose, Luo Tian said with a tender smile, but it was a message of divine consciousness.


    "You --"


    Mrs. Rose''s face overflowed with a heartfelt smile, enjoying what Luo Tian had done for her.


    "It is worthy of being a woman who comes to the evil sect. She is beautiful, and she can adjust her mind very quickly."


    Luo Tian secretly exclaimed that although the evil sect is called the evil sect, it is not unforgivable, but it does not respect some rules, and its mentality is also right and evil, but it is a man of nature.


    And in the war between the gods and the gods, the evil sect did a lot of work. After all, no matter what, the eight schools of the evil way also belonged to the fairyland.


    "I haven''t seen you for 500 years. What''s Yu Huacheng doing? Still thinking about hitting my woman? "


    Luo Tian is facing Mrs. rose, but he says to these true immortal disciples. After all, what he is showing now is the realm of Da Luo. For several true immortal disciples, there is no need to look at them directly.


    "If you go back to elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Yu Huacheng has been sending people to inquire about the leader of Rose Hall recently. Moreover, his influence has become more and more powerful. Many disciples dare not to speak up, and they are going too far. Elder martial brother Chen, you should be careful. Now this man has only half stepped into the realm of Da Luo, and some elders are facing him!"


    Money can make ghosts move the mill. Luo Tian easily grasped the latest trend of Yu Huacheng, and even Mrs. rose nodded secretly.


    "Yu Huacheng? Well, if you dare to attack my woman''s idea, there must be an explanation for this matter, "Luo Tianda Luo said coldly, with a dark self-improvement and self-release breath. His face was a bit ferocious, and he completely replaced himself in the identity of Chen Zhongsheng.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen is now in the realm of Da Luo, so naturally he is not afraid of him,"


    the following real immortals flattered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian takes Mrs. Rose''s jade hand and takes it to zongnei directly.


    "Let me go. Do you really regard yourself as Chen Zhongsheng?"


    On the way, Mrs. rose shook off Luo Tian''s hand and wished to blow Luo Tian away. Luo Tian''s courage exceeded her expectation.


    "Madam, please don''t be angry. It''s just a temporary measure. Only when we show our love, Yu Huacheng will feel helpless. In addition, Yu Huacheng has already stepped into the realm of daruo. You can''t be his opponent. Moreover, he has great influence in the clan. If we don''t show more strength, we will be more passive."Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, you should always understand that your realm of Dalao is false. Moreover, I only need one month to close down, and I will be sure to be promoted to half step Dalao, or even Dalao realm. At that time, I will have the right to speak within the evil sect."


    Mrs. rose said solemnly.


    "I understand, I will be careful,"


    Luo Tian nodded his head seriously. Here, he still depends on Mrs. rose for everything, and he is just pretending to be a tiger.


    "This elder martial brother Chen has never imagined that he has entered the realm of Da Luo, and his tone is much more domineering than before. This return may bring about a bloody storm in the clan."


    after Luo Tian and Mrs. rose left, several real immortal disciples guarding the sect sighed softly.


    Within the evil sect, there are numerous powerful disciples. There are not only true immortals, but also golden immortals. Along the way, Luo Tian was taken by Mrs. rose, and met many golden immortals. Some disciples who had made friends with Mrs. rose, Luo Tian also helped to say hello.


    Moreover, some disciples of the evil sect are very happy about the arrival of "Chen Zhongsheng", but they have a slight worry in their eyes. After all, Yu Huacheng is too strong now, and he almost declares that he wants to pursue Mrs. rose. Now that "Chen Zhongsheng" comes, he is afraid that he can''t be good.


    "Mobi, Chen Zhongsheng is a bit of a coward. Before he left that year, Yu Huacheng showed his affection for the rose hall leader, but he didn''t show anything.


    Now, even if he comes back, he may not be able to stop Yu Huacheng. Moreover, Yu Huacheng is becoming more and more powerful in the patriarchal clan. Even the patriarch thinks highly of him. Some even say that Yu Huacheng is the private son of the patriarch -- "


    the arrival of" Chen Zhongsheng "makes the whole evil sect have a lot of discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    The evil sect has the rules of the evil sect. As long as it is not important to summon the disciples who come back from abroad, there is no need to visit the patriarch. This is what Mrs. rose thought for a long time. Otherwise, she would not let Luo Tian pretend to be Chen Zhongsheng.


    In the evil sect, a mountain peak like a blooming rose appears in front of Luotian and Mrs. rose, and Mrs. Rose takes him in.


    Madame Rose''s mountain peak is full of fragrance of flowers. There are delicate rose flowers everywhere, sending out strong energy fluctuations. Seeing Mrs. rose coming and dancing, a group of beautiful maids bowed down to greet her.


    "Keep close to the mountain. No one is allowed to enter the mountain, or you will be killed without mercy. You will obey the orders of elder martial brother Chen!"


    Rose Fairy left a word, and then went directly into the retreat, leaving Luotian.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen --"


    when these maids visited Qi Qi Qi, they were all gorgeous and colorful. They were like coming to Tianxiang country. They were so beautiful.


    However, Luo Tian can not feel a trace of human breath from these women, just like a flower after flower, sending out the fragrance of plants, which can clearly sense the five elements of heaven and earth, and Luo Tian, who is extremely sensitive to the nature of heaven and earth.


    "No gift!"


    Luo Tian said casually, and then sat cross legged to help Mrs. rose sit on the mountain, but his heart was uneasy. After all, he was a fake realm of Da Luo. He could only try it out by breathing.


    Luo naively did not understand, this rose lady wants to shut up, why not outside the evil family, must come back here, but also let himself help her, he is really afraid not to stand.


    At the moment, a young man in white is sitting there in a huge Hall of the evil sect, talking about the cultivation of the mind Dharma. There are many disciples down there who are seriously understanding, and even many elders have come to listen to this man''s practice.


    This man is no other than Yu Huacheng, the core disciple of the evil sect.


    Yu Huacheng''s strength is incomparably strong in the state of banbudaro. He is highly valued by the patriarch. He has a great influence in the evil sect. He has attracted many disciples and elders. He is the most hopeful person to be the successor of the patriarch.


    At the moment, Yu Huacheng moved his mind and frowned gently.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s practice. After you go back, you can have a good understanding of it."


    Yu Huacheng said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you very much, senior brother Yu," many students said in unison and then bowed away.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, rose is back, and together with Chen Zhongsheng, I didn''t expect that he was promoted to the realm of Da Luo --"


    there was an elder like old man who came to Yu Huacheng and said respectfully and carefully with respect in his eyes.


    According to the truth, the core disciple of a half step Dara is powerful, but the evil sect is the first of the eight schools of the evil way, among which there are many powerful disciples and elders.


    In fact, Yu Huacheng has a more important identity, that is, the relationship between Yu Huacheng and the patriarch is not shallow, but his illegitimate son, which has almost become a secret inside the evil clan.


    "Is Chen Zhongsheng back? When he was here, I would dare to pursue roses. What if he came? How about his promotion to Ronaldinho? "Hum,"


    Yu Huacheng said in a cold voice, because he knew too much about Yu Huacheng''s character. He was a little cowardly. He really didn''t know how the first beauty of the eight schools of the devil''s road would fall in love with him. Mrs.


    rose is a wonderful flower of fairyland, with spirituality, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and finally turning into a human form. It has a strong source of flower and has great vitality. Otherwise, the iron tree fairy will not go all the way to the misty battlefield, and will kill her rose lady to get his source.


    Therefore, some people said that if Chen Zhongsheng had not been with Mrs. rose, his realm would not have risen so fast, because his qualifications were mediocre and he was not outstanding. Everyone looked down on her and Chen Zhongsheng.


    However, they came together, which made many excellent disciples in the evil sect unconvinced. Even though they knew that Mrs. Rose had Chen Zhongsheng, they still pursued her, and Yu Huacheng was the most daring one.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Zhongsheng, a waste of material, had become the realm of Da Luo. I didn''t expect that. However, it did not stop me from getting the rose. I sent some disciples to the rose peak and asked Mrs. rose to go down the mountain. I asked her to go to the Wanhua feast. The flowers in the back mountain are blooming. It''s a good time to appreciate them!"


    In turn into light said.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, it''s not good to be afraid of this way."


    the elder martial brother hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? You need to know who will be in charge of the evil sect in the future


    Yu Huacheng looks at the elder and hums coldly.


    "Well, yes, I''ll send someone to invite you!"


    The elder''s heart trembled, quickly whispered respectfully, and then carefully retreated out.


    Like the rose peak in full bloom, it emits strong energy fluctuation and radiant rays.Several true immortal disciples swept directly towards the rose peak.


    "Who dares to intrude into the rose peak?"


    All of a sudden, several disciples of Mrs. Rose''s on the mountain peak all came to drink.


    "Don''t be alarmed. We are the disciples of elder martial brother Yu Huacheng. We come to invite Mrs. rose to come. Yu Huacheng wants to invite Mrs. rose to enjoy the feast of flowers!"


    These true immortal disciples are not strong in strength. They are only level one or two of true immortal cultivation level. However, they look very arrogant, because they have the capital of arrogance, because their elder martial brother is Yu Huacheng, among the disciples of the evil sect, they dare to provoke.


    "Yu Huacheng, senior brother! Well, we, Mrs. rose, are closing down. I''m afraid it''s not convenient. When she''s out of the pass, I''ll tell you that some elder martial brothers please come back. "


    several female disciples heard that it was Yu Huacheng''s younger martial brother, and her look changed. She said cautiously.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t settled down yet. Please inform me, younger martial sister. Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain it to you later."


    these true immortal disciples said in a somewhat bad tone, which meant to force the palace.


    "This --"


    "without permission, a few small true immortal disciples rush into the rose peak, how many of you know the guilt?"


    At this time, Luotian came slowly, and the atmosphere of Da Luo was very strong.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen, you''re here. We''re just following the orders of senior brother Huacheng. Please don''t be surprised."


    when these true immortal disciples saw Luo Tian, they laughed, but there was a glimmer of disdain in their eyes. Although Luotian''s strong spirit made them fear incomparably, almost everyone knew that "Chen Zhongsheng" was weak and incompetent in the evil sect Therefore, even if "Chen Zhongsheng" is the realm of Da Luo, they are not afraid of it.


    "Yu Huacheng? What is he? Knowing that rose is my woman, she still thinks of her. Is it really true that Chen Zhongsheng doesn''t exist? "


    Luo Tian stood aloof, domineering and outspoken. His eyes were fixed on these true immortal disciples, and his expression was extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    "Elder martial brother Chen, you dare to scold elder martial brother Yu. You are simply -- OK, OK. I will report to elder martial brother Yu when I get back!"


    These true immortal disciples could not help but change their faces. They looked a little cold, but they were afraid of the big Luo breath that Luo Tian showed. They didn''t dare to offend Luo Tian. They stammered and then turned around to leave.


    "What? This rose peak, you say to come, said to leave? Who gave you the power? Abandon your magic power and go down the mountain


    Luo Tian said faintly. All of a sudden, she scared those female disciples into a pale complexion. In their impression, they were the partners of the rose hall leader, but they had never been so bold. Now they openly offend the transformed people, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    But these true immortal disciples were stiff, and their eyes flashed with disbelief. They did not expect that Chen Zhongsheng would abolish their magical powers and ask them to go down the mountain.


    "Chen Zhongsheng, don''t go too far. If you dare to offend us, elder martial brother Yu won''t let you off."


    several true immortal disciples hummed, but their steps were shaking. They knew clearly who they were facing, which was the Buddha kingdom in Daluo.


    However, they have grown up with Yu Hua for a long time. They have been used to bullying. For a while, some of them dare not accept it. Some people dare to contradict them, even those who are strong in Taiwan.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that you are really domineering. If you don''t give you a lesson, do you really think that rose peak will come and go if you want?"


    Luo Tian suddenly made a move, the immortal mark, attack God, even the universe Chaos.


    It''s extremely cruel and extremely fast.


    "Bang -"


    "bang bang"


    fortunately, these are the first level true immortals and the second level true immortals. Luo Tian doesn''t pay any attention to them. Besides, these people have a kind of awe for him.


    Therefore, Luo Tian succeeded in all of a sudden, and cleaned up neatly. Otherwise, it would be a joke to fight them again with him, a strong man in the realm of "Da Luo"?


    Luotian abolished several people''s Qihai, each of them had a big hole in his or her Dantian, blood was pouring, and the order in his body was directly shattered, and several people fell to the ground like mud.


    "You -- you dare to really abolish us. Elder martial brother Yu Huacheng will not let you go."


    these people are in great pain, frightened and angry. They all have the heart to die. They have practiced hard for thousands of years. Once they have become empty, they can''t accept this fact. But in the face of Luotian''s fierce appearance, their bodies are shaking.


    "Go down the mountain or die!"


    Luo Tian is cold and heartless, say casually, a few people listened, immediately rolled away from here.


    "Si --"


    several female disciples were scared to look pale. They didn''t expect that the "elder martial brother Chen" in their eyes was so fierce and decisive that he was quite different. At the same time, they were deeply worried.


    "Yu Huacheng, you son of a bitch, dare to attack my woman''s idea. You are so ambitious. I don''t care who you are or what your background is. I won''t finish this matter with you. It''s a big deal that Lao Tzu turned out to be evil and told the world about it."


    Luotian''s body appeared on the top of the rose mountain, standing with his hands on his back, his sleeves flying, and he was full of energy, Cold said, voice rolling, mighty, spread throughout the whole evil family.


    A stone strikes a thousand waves.


    "Chen Zhongsheng" domineering, decisive, ruthless, all of a sudden in the evil clan aroused a thousand waves.


    "What? The returning elder martial brother Chen Zhongsheng directly abandoned Yu Huacheng and sent him to rose peak to invite Mrs. rose to enjoy the feast of flowers? It''s a great courage. I can''t imagine that elder martial brother Chen Zhongsheng''s return this time has greatly changed his temperament and acted vigorously. Has it been suppressed for too long? Or is it because you are promoted to the realm of Da Luo, you are arrogant? "


    All of a sudden, in the evil clan, there are strong people to discuss.


    "Hum, being good at other people''s peaks, ignoring others, and even inviting their partners to enjoy a feast of flowers is a deception. Elder martial brother Chen Zhongsheng should have done this. Otherwise, what''s the face of the strong man in Daluo realm?"


    Although Yu Huacheng has great influence in the evil sect, there are always people who refuse to accept it. At the moment, he says coldly that he is one of the disciples guarding the sect. He will naturally speak for him when he gets the benefit of "Chen Zhongsheng".


    "What about the realm of Da Luo? Don''t you know the identity of elder martial brother Yu? "Someone hums.


    "Bang -"


    in the hall of Yu Huacheng, several abandoned real immortals came to Yu Huacheng and cried in front of him.


    looking at several disciples of real immortals who followed him, Yu Huacheng was really abandoned. Yu Huacheng''s face was iron blue, and he smashed a jade case in front of him and stood up.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, please don''t be impatient. This time, Chen Zhongsheng has returned from a strong position and his temperament has changed greatly. Besides, he has already cultivated into the realm of Da Luo. Don''t you listen to him? If you continue to make trouble again, he will betray the evil sect and tell the world. We must be careful about this matter!"


    At the moment, he stopped him and said cautiously."He dares! Chen Zhongsheng, I''m a woman who wants to pursue you. How can you tolerate me


    Yu Huacheng cheered in a cold voice. He said that, but his steps were not smooth. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and the real realm of Da Luo.


    He just wondered why Chen Zhongsheng, who had always been a coward, made such a cruel move this time. He not only challenged himself, but also threatened to expose the whole world to the public by opposing the evil sect. After all, once this incident spread, it had a very bad impact on him.


    Besides, rose peak.


    Inside, Mrs. rose is sitting on a rose shaped blood red stone and is practicing. This blood rose stone is the cornerstone of her origin. She wants to refine it, and then she will be promoted to the real realm of Da Luo.


    However, she can do two things with one mind, and has been observing the situation outside.


    Mrs. rose did not expect that Luotian should be so domineering, and even more moved by Luotian''s terrifying ability of leapfrog challenge.


    A level of chaos ah, to deal with several level one and two true immortals, said to waste, this combat power, she did not have.


    What makes Mrs. Rose''s heart tremble is that Luo Tian even says in public that he wants to rebel against the evil sect and tell the world that for a time, Mrs. rose is complicated in her heart. If she is her real partner, she can''t have such courage.


    However, the little man in front of her, although she was pretending to be, was extremely heroic. For the sake of women, she was deeply moved by her courage to fight against the world.


    "Did you make things too big? Who gave you the courage to be afraid of falling here?"


    Although the heart is gratified, however, the rose madam transmits the voice, still the tone is icy way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    After listening to Mrs. Rose''s reproach, Luo Tian gave a careless smile and said, "true or false, false and true, they dare not act rashly, so as to win time for you.


    What''s more, although I''m a fake, I can''t help but see that the other party is so deceiving. What''s more, I can''t help it. What''s more, I''m a woman who has been humiliated by the other party, and I''m also a person of Dalao realm. "


    Luo Tian responded seriously.


    "Oh! If only he had half of you -- "


    Mrs. rose whispered to herself.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Tian didn''t seem to understand.


    "It''s nothing. You''re good at practicing. I''ll leave the rest to me, and you can''t be strong. Otherwise, your fake Da Luo realm will be exposed."


    "I know!"


    Luo Tian replied that in this evil clan with strong people, he just made a little bit of prestige and let the other side fear it. If there was a real war, Luotian could not get out of this evil sect.


    "Disciple Chen Zhongsheng, don''t be presumptuous. There must be some misunderstanding between you and Huacheng. When we send someone to find out the matter, we will give you an explanation."


    Finally, a voice came from within the evil clan.


    The Lord has spoken.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Luo Tian sits on the rose peak with his knees crossed and responds faintly.


    "Something is not good. The patriarch personally inquired about this matter. No matter what, there must be an explanation for this matter on the surface --"


    in huachengchu, someone offered advice to him.


    "Damn it, it''s a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect Chen Zhongcheng to come. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would change his temperament and dare to confront me openly," Yu Huacheng said with a grim look.


    "However, this matter still has to be solved. Elder martial brother Yu, you see --"


    the elder martial brother asked carefully.


    "Those wastes have been completely wasted, so it''s time to make use of them."


    Yu Huacheng said faintly.


    "Yes, I get it."


    the elder''s face flickered for a moment. He immediately knew Yu Huacheng''s idea and then walked out.


    The next day, outside the rose peak, the abandoned real immortals knelt down there, with their noses and tears, confessed to Mrs. rose and Chen Zhongsheng, saying that everything was their own idea, in the name of elder martial brother Yu Huacheng, and that they deserved what they had done. Then they directly blew themselves up to apologize.


    "Well, this is obviously for the dead. If they don''t die, their families will suffer. This is Yu Huacheng''s usual trick!"


    A disciple in the heart of disdain hum.


    Although many people don''t come up with it.


    For a while, the interior of the evil sect fell into peace. However, it was an unusual calm.


    When Yu Huacheng''s authority is provoked, we all know that he will not give up and "Chen Zhongsheng" will certainly not get the favor of Zong Nei if he takes anti Zong as a threat.


    "In fact, you don''t need to bring me here. As long as you shut up, you can survive for a month. I understand that Yu Huacheng will not attack your mountain.


    You brought me here because I look like Chen Zhongsheng. Do you want to find his shadow in me, or do you want me to replace him? "


    Luo Tian appeared in the place where Madame rose was closed. Standing there, looking at the beautiful woman, Luo Tiantian said faintly.


    "Luo Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think that if you help me a little bit, you can talk in front of me. I can kill you at any time!"


    Mrs. rose looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile: "in fact, I know that you brought me back as a shield to reduce harassment, but you also know that even if Chen Zhongsheng comes back, he may have changed something, because he is weak in character. Your original intention is to make things big in the evil clan with the help of this matter, but I didn''t think of it. I have already done it for you! ¡±


    "Bang --"


    Madame rose gave her hand, and with one slap, Luo Tian flew away and fell heavily on the stone wall.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mrs. rose hummed and threw Luo Tian out of her seclusion.


    "This woman --"


    the rose peak is full of mists and flowers.


    Luo Tian pan sits there, but in his heart is a series of abdominal Fei.


    "After going out for 500 years and coming back, he was promoted to the realm of Da Luo. I remember that he just arrived at the middle stage of Jinxian. He was not as tall as I was. How could he be based on their talent?"


    at the moment, Yu Huacheng was sitting there in the hall where Yu Huacheng was, looking dignified.


    In front of him, there are real immortals and golden immortals.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, do you suspect that he is a fake?"


    A gold fairy, looking at Yu Huacheng, asked.


    "Even if it''s fake, a strong man in the realm of Dalao is not easy to deal with. It''s bound to make a lot of noise. This is not good for elder martial brother. The reputation of the first sect of the eight schools of magic is very important."The elder said seriously.


    "Is there anyone in the world who looks so similar to that Chen Zhongsheng waste?"


    Yu turned into a somber soliloquy.


    For the change of "Chen Zhongsheng", let Yu Huacheng have no idea. Moreover, Chen Zhongsheng went directly to the realm of Da Luo, which made him slightly afraid.


    "I feel that Chen Zhongsheng is not necessarily true."


    suddenly, one of Yu Huacheng''s disciples said.


    "Why do you know that?"


    Chen Zhongsheng couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked solemnly to the disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, in those years, Chen Zhongsheng and I practiced together in the evil sect. He had an adventure and knew how to evolve a kind of magic power, which is -"


    "pass on the voice to me!"


    Yu Huacheng interrupted the disciple.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    This disciple didn''t know what he conveyed to Yu Huacheng with his divine sense. He only saw a cold look in his eyes.


    Other people also looked at Yu Huacheng and were more curious about what this disciple said to him.


    "Chen Zhongsheng, you are really good. If it''s fake, you can''t escape from this evil family even if it''s Dalao realm. And Mrs. rose is good at bringing outsiders in, which is also a big crime,"


    Yu Huacheng''s bleak hum.


    "What do you want to do


    An elder who seems to be very old asks respectfully. He is a loyal supporter of Yu Huacheng. He also hopes to be promoted to a high position through him in the future.


    "You''re going to rose peak with me. Our elder martial brother Chen is back. We younger martial brothers, as well as you elders, should always go over and say hello to them. Otherwise, others will think that our disciples are too impolite."


    Yu Huacheng suddenly said in a strange and gloomy way. When people see Yu Huacheng like this, they will know that he has dealt with Chen Zhong "Rise" method, a different understanding of a smile, and then all eyes together in turn, out of the temple, toward the rose peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    Yu Huacheng appeared, with a lot of people, and rushed to rose peak. Along the way, he attracted the attention of many disciples and made a lot of comments.


    "Sure enough, Yu Huacheng won''t give up. Now he takes people to rose peak. It seems that rose peak will not be calm today. I don''t know how Chen Zhongsheng should deal with it!"


    Someone said worried.


    "Who knows, Yu Huacheng''s identity is not simple after all. He has great influence in the evil sect. He has gathered a large number of disciples and many elders around him. This time, it seems that the coming people are not good."


    "hum, so what? Elder martial brother Chen is in the realm of daruo, and Mrs. Rose''s strength is not low. Half of his feet have also stepped into the realm of daruo. It''s true Yu Huacheng can''t take advantage of Yu Huacheng when they are in a big war. "


    " that''s true. However, if yu Huacheng''s identity is placed there, can they really face back? What''s more, elder martial brother Chen is a little cowardly. Does he dare to do it? "


    Doubts have been expressed.


    "Dare you? Younger martial brother, you just came back from your trip. Don''t you know what happened two days ago? However, elder martial brother Chen dismissed several real immortal disciples sent by Yu Huacheng on the spot, and released his words. This matter is not over, and he is even preparing to go back to the evil sect, "


    " is that the case? It seems that a person''s tolerance is also limited. Brother Chen is so kind. Any man who is bullied to such a degree will resist. Yu Huacheng is too much. He should openly attack Mrs. Rose''s idea. Who can stand it? "


    A disciple said angrily that he understood.


    "Huacheng, what do you want to do? That''s over. It''s better not to have another incident? Do you understand? "


    On the way, a strong man of Da Luo stopped Yu Huacheng''s way. He was a big man with a big face and a strong sense of freedom. His name was Wan Gu Shang. He was the third vice patriarch of the evil sect. At the beginning of Da Luo, he was very powerful. At the moment, he looked at Yu Huacheng and said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, it''s vice Lord Wan. You don''t have to worry. We just heard that elder martial brother Chen Zhongsheng is back, so we went to visit him. Why, is there any mistake?"


    Yu Huacheng, a slender man with a white complexion, said with a smile at Wan Gu Shang. Although he was a disciple, he did not respect the vice patriarch very much.


    "Is that true? I hope you take the overall situation as the most important and the safety of the evil sect as the most important. As the head of the eight evil sects, the evil sect is scattered in form but not in spirit. You should not let the outside world laugh for the sake of women! "


    Wangu Shang doesn''t seem to believe in the ghost words of the transformation, seriously said.


    "Women? What woman? If vice patriarch Wan really stops us from visiting our elder martial brother, we''ll turn around and go, "Yu Huacheng looks surprised, and he looks a little cold.


    "Oh! I hope so! "


    Wangu Shang sighed lightly, and said faintly.


    Yu Huacheng hummed in his heart, nodded slightly to the eternal war, and then brought people to the rose peak.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s not good. Elder martial brother Yu Huacheng is bringing people to the rose peak, and there are many disciples and elders around him!"


    At this moment, on the rose peak, a disciple of Zhenxian was out of breath and reported to Luo Tianhui that this true immortal disciple was one of the disciples guarding the sect.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother, go down the mountain from another place, don''t encounter them,"


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly, and then said faintly.


    "Yes


    The disciple nodded to Luo Tian gratefully and then left here quickly.


    "Luotian, I''m in a critical moment and I can''t be distracted. In any case, you must help me to resist it!"


    Mrs. rose knew the news, a pair of beautiful eyes, there is a trace of worry, to Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t worry, now, you are my woman, I am duty bound to disturb you. If you want to disturb you, please step on my body first," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You --"


    when Mrs. rose felt warm in her heart, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She took a deep look at Luotian''s direction, then closed her beautiful eyes and grasped to practice. The foundation stone of rose origin trembles gently, the golden immortal law in the body begins to melt, and the immortal baby in the sea of knowledge begins to blur.


    Once promoted to Da Luo, jieying will open up and return to nothingness again. It will become a breath of eternal freedom. It will run all over the world, break through the realm, and be at ease.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I learned that you came back, younger martial brother Yu Huacheng came to visit!"


    Yu Huacheng didn''t rush into the mountain, came to the rose peak and did things according to the rules. He didn''t want to leave a story.


    "Go away!"


    On the rose peak, in the fragrance of the flowers, a voice of indifference, no matter what, is the voice of "Chen Zhongsheng".


    "You


    Yu Huacheng''s face was blue and uncertain. He didn''t expect that Chen Zhongsheng didn''t give himself face and yelled."Well, disciple Chen Zhongsheng, you''ve gone too far. Elder martial brother Yu is kind enough to see you. You shouldn''t treat him like this!"


    He spoke with the elder around him, and his voice went straight through the rose peak.


    "Oh? Elder Hai, when did Yu Huacheng become your senior brother? Call him my disciple, call him senior brother? Where is the dignity of an elder? "


    Luo Tian''s voice came coldly.


    "Chen Zhongsheng, don''t go too far."


    another elder said with a black face.


    "Too much? Tiechang is always right. If someone asks for your woman''s idea, will you still open the door to meet the guests? "


    Luo Tian''s sea of knowledge, the emergence of an elder''s figure, soon, the name and people on the right, indifferent hum.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian''s two words made these elders feel ashamed. After all, it was a shame for them to follow Huacheng regardless of their status. Now they are exposed in public, which makes them ashamed.


    "Chen Zhongsheng, the idea of hitting your woman is a pure misunderstanding. Didn''t it have been solved before? When you come back, I''ve come to see you, but you''ve put us out of the door. Are you fake and dare not see people


    Cold in the vagina.


    "Fake? Ha ha, Yu Huacheng. You can think of this reason. In the world, who can impersonate me as Chen Zhongsheng? In the past, I tolerated you not because I was afraid of you, nor because I was cowardly, but because I didn''t see you in the same way. Do you understand? You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch


    Luo Tian laughed and talked wildly. He even called Yu Huacheng''s scolding "Shuang". Even the maids on the rose peak were all excited. They were so comfortable when they heard the curse for the first time. After all, Yu Huacheng''s behavior once made them suffer humiliation on rose peak.


    "This bastard -"


    Mrs. rose still keeps a trace of divine sense outside. Luo Tian''s performance makes her quite speechless. However, it is really quite a relief. Unfortunately, this Chen Zhongsheng is really a fake. If only Chen Zhongsheng had such courage in those years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    Under the rose peak, Yu Huacheng was scolded by "Chen Zhongsheng" for being bloody. His veins were exposed and he almost ran away. He never knew that Chen Zhongsheng''s abnormal appearance would be like this. He was domineering and did not leave a word on his mouth. He was just different from before and so strong.


    Is this still the cowardly Chen Zhongsheng before? Besides, the other side is still in the realm of Da Luo. With Chen Zhongsheng''s personality now, how many people have arrived at the rose peak?


    For a time, Yu Huacheng was forced by Luotian and stood there embarrassed, unable to advance or retreat. He knew that at the moment, the evil clan did not know how many people were looking at him, and even the patriarch would pay attention to it. If he was "Chen Zhongsheng", he would not be able to raise his head in the evil clan in the future.


    "It''s true or false. Although it can shock Yu Huacheng in a short time, he won''t leave. This will not only cause too much trouble, but also arouse the attention of the whole evil clan. Boy, once the Lord comes, he will see through your identity at a glance!"


    Mrs. rose is still worried about luotian, and the obscure divine consciousness comes.


    "This is the best way for me to procrastinate. When they come up, my identity will be exposed. Do you think I have any better way?"


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes in his heart.


    "You''re like this --"


    Mrs. rose thought for a moment and taught Luo Tian the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, younger martial brother Yu. Elder martial brother also has feelings and scolds. If you scold, you will feel comfortable. Anyway, we are the disciples of the evil sect. We can solve the problems between the disciples by ourselves. The main thing is to keep the evil sect stable and not allow other sects to watch jokes, right?


    It''s been five hundred years since I''ve been here. I really miss you all. You can come up here. Don''t make any noise. You want to be smaller. You know, my woman is closed. I don''t want you to disturb him! "


    Luo Tian''s voice came again and changed another tone, which made Yu Huacheng at the foot of the mountain in a daze. He really didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of "Chen Zhongsheng". He was shocked and cheated. It was like laughing, laughing and scolding. It made him confused. It seemed that everything was out of his control.


    And hear Luo Tian''s words, some of the strong in the evil clan, the figure that was going to move out, also temporarily stopped.


    After all, what Luo Tian said is not wrong. It is a matter between the disciples, and they are inconvenient to participate.


    "Originally, if Mrs. rose didn''t get promoted to the realm of Da Luo, I had a chance to take her down, and by the way, I could have succeeded. Now this daughter should be at a critical time, but I didn''t expect that Chen Zhongsheng was in front of her. I''m afraid that today''s incident is a little difficult."


    Yu Huacheng looks cloudy and bright.


    "So elder martial brother, the more this person is, the more he proves that it may be false. Otherwise, he will try his best to prevent us from going up the mountain? As long as you can tell that he is a fake, then everything will be easy to do. "


    below, some people pay attention to it.


    "Disciple Yu Huacheng, don''t disturb Rose''s seclusion easily. It''s OK to find your elder martial brother to reminisce about the past."


    at this time, an old voice came from the depths of the evil sect, which was the leader of the evil clan.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yu Huacheng bows down and replies, which means that the patriarch has been paying close attention to this matter.


    However, this is also a good thing for Luotian. As long as he doesn''t start, he has many ways to stop these people.


    "Boom -"


    Yu Huacheng, with a lot of people, went directly to the rose peak. After all, with the permission of "Chen Zhongsheng", he did not mean to break into the mountain without permission. In any case, he did not want to leave the story behind. After all, his next step was to prepare a candidate to replace the patriarch.


    At the top of the rose peak, a hanging rose platform, Luo Tian sits there with his knees crossed, looking at Yu Huacheng and others.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, elder martial brother Hai, it''s very kind of you to come to see me when you want to come to see me."


    Luo Tian looks at these people below, and doesn''t move. Instead, he says lightly, emitting a faint breath of Da Luo on his body.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, why do you sit so far away? Younger martial brother brought a good wine, come down, we drink a cup, to celebrate the elder martial brother''s return, and promote to become the realm of daruo strong


    Yu Huacheng gazed at Luo Tian and suddenly said with a smile that he did not find any difference in the appearance of "Chen Zhongsheng" in front of him. However, based on his intuition, he felt that Chen Zhongsheng was not the same as before. It seemed that there were other places besides his personality that he could not say for a while.


    "Ha ha, Yu Huacheng, you son of a bitch, you''ve always wanted me to drink with you? Do you deserve it? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing, his eyes flashed cold, he said nothing would come down, because he was worried that these people, sensitive to breath, would see through his identity as a false Dalao realm.


    "You, Chen Zhongsheng! You are so arrogant that we have come to visit you with good intentions. Are you so generous that you don''t pay attention to us? "


    "Chen Zhongsheng, you dare not come down, which means that you have a ghost in your heart. To tell you the truth, we suspect that you are not Chen Zhongsheng at all, but a traitor who has mixed up with the evil clan!"Yu Huacheng suddenly cried out.


    "Yu Huacheng, you son of a bitch, you can''t beat my woman''s mind, and even come up with such a rotten way? Am I really, rose knows. Besides, when did you have the power to check the traitors in the evil clan? I also said that you are fake. Can I also check you? "


    Luo Tian could not help but snorted, but his heart jumped suddenly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Yu Huacheng even began to doubt his identity. However, it was normal for him to suspect that he was different from the real Chen Zhongsheng.


    "Well, Chen Zhongsheng, you are mediocre. In the past 500 years, can you enter the realm of daruo from the middle stage of a golden immortal? I don''t believe it! It must be a wild man that rose is looking for from outside. "


    at this moment, Yu Huacheng simply tears his face and looks at Luo Tianleng and hums.


    "The journey of practice requires both chance and adventure. Five hundred years ago, I left the evil sect and came to an abandoned relic, where -"


    Luotian began to make up stories. Moreover, Luotian''s stories were stinky and long. He talked with relish, but Yu Huacheng was impatient to hear.


    "Enough!"


    Finally, Yu Huacheng can''t stand it. If he doesn''t interrupt Luotian, he is afraid that Luotian will talk for three days and three nights.


    "Yu Huacheng, don''t you doubt my Dalao realm? Yes? I''m telling you, you don''t want to hear that again? Or do I think I''m procrastinating? "


    "Hum, Chen Zhongsheng? You''re just procrastinating! "


    One of Yu Huacheng''s disciples couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh? So you''re still thinking about roses, right? "


    "We --"


    the disciple''s words were interrupted by Luo Tian, and he was tongue tied.


    "Chen Zhongsheng, you say you are not a fake. Well, as far as I know, you know how to evolve a kind of supernatural power. If you can evolve it, we will turn around and leave. If you can''t evolve, it will be fake."


    Yu Huacheng doesn''t want to betray Luotian any more, and he directly stares at Luotian''s eyes and says,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    After listening to Yu Huacheng''s words, Luo Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that Yu Huacheng doubted his identity so soon. He came prepared this time. It seems that Chen Zhongsheng knows a magic power and needs to evolve by himself. God knows what kind of magic power Chen Zhongsheng will have?


    "Damned Mrs. rose, did you kill me?"


    Luo Tian secretly scolded that if this woman had not brought herself here, he would not have faced such a dangerous situation. Luo Tian knew that now the evil clan did not know how many people were staring at him, and even the powerful patriarch was also paying attention to him. However, he did not come here. Relying on his divine sense, Luotian was confident that he could not feel his true or false. "


    " Yu Huacheng, I don''t need to prove anything to you? I''m the grand realm of Da Luo. Even in the evil sect, I''m also a medium and high-end combat force. What qualification do you have to doubt me? It''s unreasonable. If I suspect that the Lord is fake, don''t you have to show me some magic tricks? " ?


    Luotian looks the same, indifferent to turn to the light said. "


    " elder martial brother Chen, don''t talk nonsense. It''s two different things. You left zongnei for 500 years. For the sake of the safety of this sect, you can prove it. After all, our evil sect is the first of the eight evil sects in the evil world. We have a high status. Many people peep at our evil sect. You don''t know that any of our disciples have the responsibility and obligation to protect the evil sect, don''t you? What is the reason for elder martial brother Chen''s evasion? " Yu Huacheng said slowly, staring at Luo Tian. At the moment, Mrs. Rose''s divinity is also a little anxious. She knows that if she goes on like this, Luo Tian will be exposed. At that time, she will be extremely passive, and she will end up with a crime of bringing unknown people into the evil family with an intention of devious. "


    " in this case, brother Chen, you can satisfy them, so that they can retreat in the face of difficulties. "


    rose mountain peak, at this time, there is another person. It is the third vice patriarch, Wangu Shang of Daluo realm. Now he looks at Luotian and frowns slightly and says faintly. Although he is the third vice patriarch, Chen Zhongsheng is also the realm of Da Luo, so he can''t act as deputy patriarch, which is also a kind of respect for the strong. "


    " well, Yu Huacheng, what kind of magic can prove my identity? And if I can evolve, you can get out of here right away, OK? In addition, I will tell you again, rose is my woman. If you dare to make her idea again, I will abolish you, no matter who you are Luo Tian looks at Yu Huacheng''s indifferent hum. "


    " hum, as long as I can prove that Chen is an elder martial brother, I dare not remember Madame rose. "


    when I arrived at this place, Yu Huacheng had no choice but to say, and then he looked at a disciple who had expressed his interest to him. ?


    "well, elder martial brother Chen, do you remember me? When we practiced together and went out together, we once met the opening of Zhixian gate. Although it was a short moment, you realized a lot. Now, please evolve to Zhixian gate. "?


    the disciple rolled his eyes and said such a paragraph, which almost didn''t make Luotian laugh. If it was other fairies, Luotian would not evolve, but to Xianmen, of course, and he is familiar with it. "


    " younger martial brother Qi, I remember that I was good to you. I really didn''t expect that even you doubted me. "?


    on the surface, Luo Tian looked embarrassed and angry. Looking at the disciple of half step Jinxian, he gently shook his head and sighed. "


    " to Xianmen, elder martial brother Chen will evolve to Xianmen? Why haven''t I heard of it? " When Qi Shidi said this, even some disciples of the evil sect expressed doubts and curiosity. "


    " zhixianmen is very important. One of the reasons for the battle between the two realms is to fight for the ownership of zhixianmen. It is a gateway connecting the heaven and the world. Once it is opened in 100000 years, it is to replenish the vitality of the celestial realm.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Zhongsheng would evolve to Xianmen. Is he still a man of natural talent? It seems that this man is stupid and dull. It is no wonder that in a short period of 500 years, he can be promoted to the realm of Da Luo. He should be cultivated with great emphasis. He should never be ambivalent. He should be kind to him -- "


    suddenly, some powerful people in the evil sect communicate with each other secretly, and almost all of them are paying attention to the rose peak. "


    " if you can evolve to Xianmen, you are true; if you can''t evolve, you are fake. "


    Yu Huacheng stares at Luo Tian and shouts coldly. "


    " Alas, I, Chen Zhongsheng, died all my life outside and promoted to the realm of Dalao. I hoped to return to the sect and try my best, but I didn''t expect to be doubted. It was really chilling. "


    Luo Tian sighed softly. His voice seemed to be thundering, rolling over the whole rose mountain, which shocked the evil clan.


    "this boy is in the end -"


    now even Mrs. rose is a little confused. It seems that Luotian is not angry. It seems that everything is under control. The original cornerstone that originally wanted to stop refining is refined again, but a wisp of divine consciousness is closely concerned here. ?"Elder martial brother Chen, don''t you? Or fake? "


    Yu Huacheng squints at Luo Tian and asks coldly. ?


    "fake? Well, Yu Huacheng, you want me to be fake, right? " Luo Tian looked at Yu Huacheng and whispered, and then seemed to say to himself, "zhixianmen, I did have some insights in those years, but I have not used this kind of magic for many years, and I don''t know whether it can be evolved. Let''s try it."


    Luo Tian said, then his hands began to move. Suddenly, with him as the center, the energy of heaven and earth swept and roared in his head Above the top, an ancient portal began to appear slowly, ancient and vicissitudes, giving people an infinite pressure. "


    " Zhixian sect is really the most immortal sect. I am familiar with this breath and can''t be wrong. It''s really elder martial brother Chen. It''s so powerful. "


    as soon as Zhixian gate comes out, many disciples exclaim, even some golden immortals in the dark, even half step big Luo and big Luo strong people are startled, and their eyes show an incredible look. "


    " brother Chen is really an air carrier. Yes, he is the most immortal gate. "?


    Wan Gu Shang, who was on the scene, couldn''t help exclaiming, while Yu Huacheng''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that Chen Zhongsheng was real, and the disciple who gave his advice was even more embarrassed and worried. It was tantamount that he betrayed Chen Zhongsheng He didn''t worry about the character of Chen Zhongsheng, but now it seems that Chen Zhongsheng can''t rub sand in his eyes. "


    " Yu Huacheng, try my power of Zhixian gate, or you will say that this Zhixian gate is fake. Get out of here! " Luo Tian controlled the cold voice of zhixianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Yu Huacheng forced himself so hard that Luotian naturally didn''t want to let him go easily. The Zhixian gate, which evolved out of it, was simple, vicissitudes, majestic and full of traces of time.


    Zhixian gate has a natural restraint on the magic power. Although it has the six prohibitions of Zhixian, Luotian can''t use it to threaten Yu Huacheng, who has stepped into the realm of Dalao. However, Luotian expected that Yu Huacheng would not dare to fight against the Zhixian sect.


    Everyone knows that there is no magic power under the Xianmen sect. Who dares to go up there and even the clansman in the dark frowns slightly.


    Yu Huacheng is so scared that he almost runs away without turning around. Standing there, he just dares not to step forward. Luo Tian wants to test his knife at Xianmen. How dare he go.


    "Well, brother Chen, everything is a misunderstanding. Please hold your hand high. I promise that disciple Yu Huacheng will not have trouble with rose again."


    at this moment, the Wangu Shangda road is coming to an end.


    "Disciple Chen Dongsheng obeys the order. I order you to be the fourth vice patriarch. Would you like to


    Finally, from the depths of the evil sect, the patriarch''s voice came out, which was obviously trying to win over Chen Zhongsheng.


    "Thank you, master. I will live up to my mission." Luo Tian naturally knew that he would stop when he was good. He knew that Chen Zhongsheng, who played by himself, was successful. In terms of Chen Zhongsheng''s face, the evil clan would not allow himself to turn into a fool, and Mrs. rose could not be harassed again.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Chen. Let''s go."


    at the moment, Yu Huacheng''s face is cloudy and sunny. Knowing that staying longer will only increase his humiliation, he snorts and leads people directly away from rose peak.


    "Congratulations, brother Chen, goodbye."


    Wan Gu Shang looked at Luo Tian, nodded gently, and then left here.


    The patriarch directly appointed Chen Zhongsheng as the fourth vice patriarch, which means that Chen Zhongsheng''s status has risen and he is in the realm of daruo. Therefore, I believe Yu Huacheng will never dare to make her idea again.


    "Hoo --"


    as soon as these people left, Luo Tian''s body was almost emptied. He only felt his back was wet through. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, it was evolved into zhixianmen. If it was anything else, it would be disastrous.


    No matter what, it''s been concealed for the time being, but Luo Tian always feels that the third vice Lord knows something, and that kind of look is intriguing.


    "I didn''t expect that you would evolve to Xianmen. It''s a mistake. Yes, you passed the test. Thank you very much."


    Mrs. Rose''s divine sense was passed on, and she was very pleased.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a fluke. Madam rose, I hope you will keep your promise as soon as possible and let me go. I have won the fourth vice patriarchal position on behalf of Chen Zhongsheng, and you will soon be promoted to Da Luo realm. I can''t stay for a long time. Moreover, the third vice patriarch seems to have doubts about me."


    Luo Tian is communicating with Mrs. rose.


    Wangushang is a real realm of Dalao. I didn''t expect that he would come. Based on his strength, I should be able to see something, because he is closest to you. However, I am a hall leader under him. He is more just. You don''t have to worry. When I get promoted to Daluo, I will be on the same level with him. The patriarch attaches great importance to the realm of Da Luo - "


    Mrs. rose After pondering for a while, he sighed slightly in his heart. If the man in front of him was really that Chen Zhongsheng, how good it would be. Unfortunately, it is not. This is just a chaotic little guy.


    Three days later, the sky above rose peak was suddenly covered with clouds, lightning and thunder, and the atmosphere of freedom against the sky began to diffuse.


    "Madame rose has been robbed. This is the realm of Da Luo, which is very powerful. In addition to Chen Zhongsheng, that is one partner and two great dragons."


    everyone in the evil sect marveled.


    "God has blessed our evil clan. In a short period of time, there are two more strong Dara masters."


    the strong ones of the evil sect have been pleasantly surprised. Even if it is the ten Heaven and earth gates of Xiandao, it is a matter worthy of celebration.


    Yu Huacheng, who watched the ceremony from afar, was extremely embarrassed. With the return of Chen Zhongsheng and the promotion of Madame rose, both of them became the realm of Da Luo. If he dared to make Mrs. Rose''s idea again, he was afraid that his backhand would be suppressed, and even the patriarch would not be able to help himself.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    rose peak is constantly plagued by natural disasters, which makes it a great spectacle of the evil sect. The disciples have to avoid it for a while, and Luotian is no exception. Just when all the attention is focused on the ceremony, Luotian leaves the rose peak a little.


    In the final analysis, he is not familiar with Mrs. rose. Once he is promoted by this woman, he makes time. God knows how she will deal with herself. It is wise for him to retreat bravely. Therefore, Luotian chooses this time and sneaks out.


    Luotian has successfully evolved into zhixianmen. If it''s really other magic powers, she can''t evolve by herself. At that time, I''m afraid that Yu Huacheng doesn''t fight. Mrs. rose will fight against herself first, because she will protect herself first. Besides, it''s normal for him to become a victim in the fight between the strong. Therefore, if he stays here, he will be in danger.


    Finally, he left the evil clan. Looking at the calamity in the evil sect, Luo Tian could not help but let out a breath, and finally got rid of the terrible woman. Luo Tian was about to leave here in a flash. However, he was shocked to find that he could not move, and the void was fixed. He was shocked.In front of Luo Tian, there is a man. He is a strong man with a dignified look. He is the third vice Lord Wangu Shang.


    "Vice patriarch Chen, rose is going through the robbery. If you don''t take good care of her, where are you going?"


    Wangu Shang looked at Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    "It turns out to be brother Wan. I have an urgent matter to do, and there is no problem with her natural calamity,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Oh? Rose didn''t know where to find you. To tell you the truth, you and Chen Zhongsheng are very similar. Although Daluo breath Dan has a big Luo flavor, you can''t imitate that kind of aura. Tell me, who are you? All right? "


    Wangu Shang asked casually.


    Luo Tian''s heart wry smile, this eternal war has already doubted himself.


    "Brother Wan, to be honest, my name is Luotian, which has something to do with Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate. I was also found by Mrs. rose in the misty battlefield by chance, and asked him to pretend to be Chen Zhongsheng. I just wanted to turn Yu into a dead heart. I hope brother Wan can understand it."


    knowing that I can''t hide it, Luo Tian has to tell the truth.


    "Is it related to Lingbo fairy?"


    Other Wangu Shang did not listen to it, but Lingbo fairy four words, let him slightly frown.


    "Yes, to be exact, we have a good relationship with the golden crane. We are friends," Luo Tian explained. He did not know whether he would deal with himself in the future under the banner of Lingbo fairy.


    The reason why Luo Tian is generous enough to admit that this eternal war should not deal with himself, otherwise, he will expose himself in the rose peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    "No matter who you are, as long as you have no intention to my evil family, rose has a hard life. Now she has a place in the evil family when she is promoted to Da Luo. Yu Huacheng can no longer do anything to her, even if he is the son of the evil family.


    Well, you go. I''ll tell her when I get there. At the same time, I will announce in the Zong that he has gone out for training. One day, I hope you can come back, because you are the fourth vice Lord of the evil sect, aren''t you? "


    Wan Gu Shang said with a smile. Luo Tian laughed bitterly and nodded gently: "I will remember this position. One day, I will come back when my strength is strong. If the evil clan is in trouble in the future, I will not sit back and ignore it."


    "I believe that you have this strength in the future. As the fourth vice leader of the evil sect, how can you not understand some magical skills of the evil sect Take it. Maybe it will help you. This is Chen Zhongsheng''s magic skill before. "


    Wan Gu Shang nodded slightly, then took out a jade pendant and gave it to Luotian.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian is not polite. He reaches out to take it, bows to Wangu Shang slightly, and then leaves here directly.


    "The people who can evolve to Xianmen are not only extraordinary? I hope you will be helpful to the evil sect in the future. "


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, Wangu Shang sighed slightly.


    "Worthy of being the evil sect, although there are people who have been transformed into this kind of person, there is a certain reason to be the first of the eight evil sects."


    Luo Tian wandered through the void and whispered to himself. He was very fond of this eternal war.


    "You know everything? He''s gone? "


    Mrs. rose has finished the robbery. She finds that Luotian is missing. She is a little worried and runs after her. Seeing the Wangu Shang, she is stunned and sighs softly.


    "Yes, he''s gone. This little guy is extremely resourceful. He''s worried that you won''t be able to accommodate him after the robbery, so he chose the right time and left," said Wan Gu Shang with a wry smile at Mrs. rose.


    "This stinky boy --"


    Mrs. rose suddenly lost her heart.


    "In fact, sometimes, I really hope that he is Chen Zhongsheng," sighed Wan Gu Shang.


    "Is it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mrs. rose was gloomy. To tell the truth, Luotian did a good job in the evil family these days, and moved her. The domineering behavior for her own women made her have an illusion that she was really his woman.


    "I gave him some fairies, and promised that in order to keep the position of the fourth vice patriarch, I hope he will come back in the future. As for the patriarch, you don''t have to worry about it. Our evil clan doesn''t have so many rules, just say that he goes out for training."


    Wan Gu Shang said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, vice Lord Wan."


    rose said gratefully.


    "I''m also thinking about the clan. In addition, Mrs. rose, now I''m also a strong man in the realm of daruo. If it''s good, the patriarch will soon appoint you as the fifth vice patriarch. We''ll be equal. We hope you can contribute more to the clan in the future."


    Wan Gushang said earnestly.


    "I''ll do it."


    Madame rose looked at the distance, nodded her head with dignity, and then returned to the evil family with Wangu Shang.


    "Luotian, we are really out of the evil sect now, one of the eight magic sects. I can''t imagine that you really left the terrible old witch. That''s great."


    in the void, Luotian released the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. Their two daughters didn''t know that Mrs. rose was the first beauty of the eight magic schools.


    "Yes, come out. In fact, the evil sect has no real name, management is like a piece of loose sand, and it is very simple to come out of it --"


    Luo Tian said casually that he was not ready to tell the story of Mrs. rose. Otherwise, Huang Tianling would be in a hurry with himself.


    "This world is really good, but unfortunately, our strength is too weak, we can only be careful all the way, and we can''t really stand between the heaven and the earth."


    Luo Tian gently hugged the second daughter and sighed.


    "Yes, I believe you,"


    emperor tianlingyi said earnestly in Luotian''s arms.


    "Luotian, I want to break through"


    Yushu said at the moment that she got several pieces of glass in the misty battlefield. When the Immortal Emperor fell, she was refined in the sea of knowledge of Luotian, which greatly improved her level of cultivation and finally reached the critical point again.


    "This is a good thing. Ling''er and I will protect the Dharma for you," Luo Tian said with a smile. Luotian knew that Yushu had a breath in her heart. She wanted to be stronger and stronger, so as to help Luotian get a foothold in the fairyland.


    "Boom and boom -"


    green light emerges, thunder thunders, electricity thunders, jade ripens into noumenon, ups and downs in the sky, against the natural calamity.


    Jade comb ferry robbery, without any suspense, smoothly promoted to the fourth level chaos.


    "It seems that I also need to work hard -"


    the emperor whispered to himself with a dignified look. She was too clear about the cruelty of the fairyland. She could not rely on Luotian for everything.At the time of jade comb crossing, Luo Tian had two purposes and was studying the skills of the evil sect given to him by Wangu Shang.


    "Infinite separation" and "heaven and earth magic boxing"


    "so powerful,"


    after studying these two kinds of magic arts, Luo Tian could not help praising them secretly. One is body method and the other is boxing. If these two kinds of magic arts are successfully practiced, Luotian''s strength will increase a lot.


    When the jade comb ferry robbery is over, Luo Tian disappears with her two daughters in the same place. No one knows where they went.


    Seven months later, I hope to return to Xiandao.


    "Mother, are you still thinking about that man?"


    Hong Er came to her mother Ye Piao, and asked softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense"


    Ye Piaozhao''s face was slightly red, and she glared at her daughter, but her expression was somewhat dignified. Since the terrible old witch from the evil sect took Luotian away, she has been in a state of restlessness, practicing, meditating, going out and walking, and knowing the sea, which is full of Luotian''s shadow.


    "Am I really upset with him?"


    Ye piao0.


    "Immortal Shouyuan Wujiang, my mother, I have never met my father. I don''t know where he is. If he really doesn''t exist, you can consider that Luotian. Hong Er can see that you like him, don''t you?"


    Hong Er looks at her mother, ye Piao, and says earnestly.


    "OK, you dare to ask about your mother''s affairs, and go to practice."


    Ye Piao is angry, stares at her daughter, and then dismisses her.


    "Out of mind, she said that she didn''t miss him -"


    Hong Er murmured softly and left.


    "Is there a difference between wanting and not wanting? I''m no longer qualified -- "


    Ye Piaozhao said bitterly in her heart. Now she doesn''t even know who honger''s father is. It''s just a shame that she has no qualification to love and just wants to protect that person silently.


    "Miss ye, you''ve already inquired about what you have given me."


    at this time, an old man appeared beside ye Piaozhao and bowed slightly.


    "Yes, say it quickly."


    Ye piao0''s spirit was shocked. He stood up and rushed to the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "Well, Miss ye, don''t be excited. Let me talk slowly."


    seeing ye''s performance, the old man said with a slight smile.


    "You can tell me if this news is helpful to our news workshop. Maybe it can be sold at a high price."


    Ye piao0 calmed down his inner excitement and returned to normal.


    "Well, I sent someone to inquire about the area near the evil sect and got the exact information. It is said that Mrs. rose returned to the evil sect with Chen Zhongsheng, who had been missing for 500 years.


    Chen Zhongsheng is a big Luo realm. It seems that his character has changed greatly. As soon as he came back, he abandoned several real immortals under Yu Huacheng, the core disciple of Madame rose, and became the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect.


    And that rose lady also promoted to become a strong person in the realm of Da Luo, and became the fifth vice patriarch of the evil clan! However, Chen Zhongsheng, for some reason, left the evil sect when Mrs. rose was promoted to the realm of Dalao, saying that he wanted to experience. "


    the old man told ye Fanling all the information he had inquired about.


    "He left? Where did you go, you know? "


    Ye piaozheng asked.


    "Who?"


    "Of course it''s Luo Chen Zhongsheng," Ye almost didn''t miss out.


    The old man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. After all, it''s a strong person in the realm of Dalao. After all, there is no shadow to come and no trace to go. Many worlds can be reached. My subordinates have not inquired about it."


    "OK, I know."


    Ye piaozing said with some disappointment that Luotian could get out of the evil sect anyway, and she was relieved.


    "It is said that Madame rose has already established her position in the evil clan. Yu Huacheng is said to be the illegitimate son of the leader of the evil sect. However, he dare not to call on Mrs. rose any more because the evil sect attaches great importance to the realm of Da Luo."


    the old man thought for a moment and then said.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that old witch is still so popular, and there are still people pursuing it. The world is so big that there is no wonder of it."


    Ye Piaozhao hummed softly. She felt numb at the thought of Mrs. Rose''s appearance.


    "The old witch?" The old man was stunned and said: "according to the information I inquired about, this lady rose appears as an old woman outside. In fact, she is the first beauty of the eight schools of the devil''s road. She''s amazing. She''s no worse than the Lingbo fairy of the ten fairies of Xiandao."


    "what?"


    Ye piaojiao is surprised. She can''t imagine that the old witch is connected with the first beauty of the eight magic sects.


    "It''s true," he said.


    "It''s so --"


    Ye Piaozhao suddenly realized that she even suspected that Luo Tian had already known Mrs. Rose''s true appearance, and deliberately left himself and followed her.


    The leaf floats suddenly has the original worry, becomes the thick vinegar.


    "By the way, is there any news about the ethereal battlefield?"


    Ye piaozing thought for a moment and asked.


    "There are a lot of news about the ethereal battlefield, but I just heard it through hearsay, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    the old man thought for a moment and said.


    "But it''s all right to say it," said Ye Piaozhao.


    "There are too many strong people involved in the misty battlefield, and all kinds of forces have poured in. It has been nearly two years. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen among them. There are ten fairyland sects and eight devil sect people. It is said that even the people from the divine world have entered, and di9, the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao, has also brought people in.


    It is said that there is also a mysterious organization, immortal sting. The most unexpected one is the duanhunzong, which takes the life and death of the soul as the leader. Unexpectedly, no one comes out of the whole army.


    In addition, there is the elder of Jinchi of Jiuding Xianzong. It is said that he was seriously injured. He rushed out with a woman and didn''t know where he was going -- "


    the old man is worthy of being good at searching for information, and he knows a lot about the news from the outside world.


    "Jinchi, isn''t he dead yet?"


    Hearing this, ye piaozhou couldn''t help humming. When she thought of Jinchi, she thought of lonely piaoyue. Jinchi was the culprit of setting up the lonely family. However, she was --


    "well, he didn''t -"


    "OK, I know. You have worked hard, go down,"


    interrupted Ye Old words, some tired said.


    "Yes,"


    and at this moment, in a void not far from wangguixian Island, a man and a woman appear there. The man is dressed in white, embroidered with sword like texture. His face is a little old and his face is a little pale. He is sitting there with his knees crossed and he is seriously injured.


    Another woman, who is very beautiful, looks a little numb at the moment, standing beside this person to protect her Dharma.


    This man and a woman are no one else. They are the elder of Jinchi and lonely piaoyue who come out of the misty battlefield.


    It has to be said that the strength of the elder Jinchi is so powerful that he can even rush out with lonely snow when he is stopped by the powerful man in the divine world."The God of Hell --"


    at this moment, elder Jinchi opened his eyes. His eyes were full of sword spirit, but soon returned to normal. Although he was seriously injured, he was in good physical condition.


    "The master wakes up."


    looking at the lonely snow, he respectfully said to the elder of Jinchi.


    "Well,"


    elder Jinchi looked at the lonely snow and nodded faintly. He had worked hard for decades and harmed the whole lonely family. In the end, although he got the lonely sword, he was unable to practice. The only thing that satisfied him was to get the lonely snow woman, which made him feel very sorry.


    In any case, lonely Piaoxu is a disciple of Jiuding sword. He is an elder, and there is a great difference in their seniority. Therefore, although she has lonely piaoyue, she can only be furtive. Outside, she still calls herself martial uncle.


    "Boom -"


    there is a slight energy fluctuation in the distance. From far to near, the speed is extremely fast. In an instant, you come to the Jinchi, which is the inspection envoy of the ten gates of Xiandao.


    "Mr. Jin is all right. I think it should be good news that I came here this time."


    dijiuyi is dressed in black and his breath is gloomy. At the moment, he looks at the lonely snow and asks with a smile.


    "The training method of lonely sword is here. According to the agreement, I will never miss my word. This is the cultivation method. Take it."


    Jinchi threw a jade pendant to Dijiu.


    "A sword of loneliness!"


    A flash of fire flashed in di Jiu''s eyes. He reached out and took it. At the same time, he used his mind with two purposes and looked at the golden pool: "are you injured?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a little injury, but I met the strong one in the divine world," Jinchi said casually.


    "Well,"


    Dijiu nodded lightly, and suddenly his palm pressed towards the lonely snow.


    "Dijiu, what do you want to do?"


    Jinchi can''t help it, but it''s too late to stop it.


    "Brother Jin, I always know whether this lonely sword training method is true or not."


    Dijiu is forcibly acquiring the divine consciousness memory of lonely flying snow.


    "It''s good to practice, but I didn''t expect that it can''t be practiced easily."


    Dijiu''s speed was very fast. He was a strong man who stepped into the realm of Dalao with half a foot. He was powerful. The lonely snow of level three immortal had no resistance at all, so he got all the knowledge of the sea.


    "Brother Dijiu, I won''t cheat you. We''ve been working together for a long time. How can we hide our clumsiness in this little magic skill?"


    Jinchi hummed with some displeasure.


    "You can''t practice. Maybe I can do it. But, brother Jinchi, I didn''t expect that you were really shameless enough to not let go of a disciple. Unexpectedly -"


    Dijiu looked at Jinchi, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Without the consent of Jinchi, Dijiu directly and forcibly obtained the memory of lonely snow and sea.


    He found that there was no problem with the cultivation method of lonely sword magic. However, he found out from the sea of lonely flying snow that Jinchi had done to her, which made him extremely disdained. Even Jinchi was ready to take lonely flying snow as his forbidden and killing tool.


    Because, lonely flying snow lonely sword magic magic cultivation to the fourth level, with her three levels of true immortal cultivation, can jump over the level to kill five levels of true immortal.


    "Dijiu, the transaction between us has been completed. Since you have proved that the cultivation method of lonely sword is correct, the rest is my personal business. I hope you don''t participate in it, let alone publicize it. Otherwise, it will be bad for you and me."


    Jinchi is a little embarrassed and indifferent.


    "Hum, I don''t care about your troubles. In addition, you let me snare the accusations of the law enforcement elders of Jiuding sword sect. I will inform you then, and your assistance is needed."


    Dijiu zhengse way.


    "Oh? really? Brother Dijiu has worked hard. I will go there when I get there. "


    when it comes to business, Jinchi looks happy and nods seriously. Now he is just an ordinary elder. It is not easy to stand on the Jiuding sword sect, or even climb up.


    The stumbling block in front of him is the law enforcement elder. As long as he is removed, he is likely to replace him in the next step. In this way, he is one step closer to the power of Jiuding sword sect.


    In the final analysis, Jinchi is a man with strong ambition. For his own desire for power, he and Dijiu have not known how many times they have cooperated.


    "Brother Dijiu, can''t you help me so happily? Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Gold pool looks to the ground nine light say.


    "Last time in shengongtai, Lingbo fairy killed two young masters of the sun moon gate and Qunxing gate. It is said that the two sects are not convinced. You can help me collect their evidence. As long as the evidence is confirmed, I can do it easily."


    Di Jiu said seriously.


    "Are you for the ten fairies or the Lingbo fairy?"


    Jin Chi looks at the ground nine and asks with a smile.


    "Jinchi, remember, we''re just trading. I hope you don''t ask so much, understand?"


    Earth nine some unhappy hum way.


    "Well, I promise you," said Jin Chi, nodding slightly.


    "Hum,"


    Dijiu takes a cold look at Jinchi, and then disappears directly in the same place.


    "It''s so ambitious that I even got the idea of Lingbo fairy, the first beauty in the ten fairylands."


    Jinchi sighed and looked at lonely snow: "Xueer, what do you think is the difference between you and Lingbo fairy?"


    "Master, Xueer thinks that she is not inferior to that Lingbo fairy in appearance, but her realm and cultivation are only poor,"


    lonely Piaoxue says seriously.


    Jinchi gently shook his head: "it makes sense, but the most important point is that she is much more holy than you."


    "yes, master," said lonely snow respectfully.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    Jinchi snorted, and then went directly to wangguixian island with lonely snow.


    Jinchi gradually lost interest in the lonely Piaoxue occupied by pills. The obedience of the puppet made him feel no new ideas, or it was a kind of boring after success.


    He knew that it was impossible for lonely snow to keep awake and follow him. Therefore, he could only feed her pills on time and make her obedient to himself and become a tool of his own.


    Now, in his heart, ye piaozhou is even more important than lonely piaoyue, because in those years, he did some animal work on ye piaoyue, but now he has a daughter. This time, when he goes to visit guixiandao, he is going to take ye Piao and Hong Er away together. At least he has to see his daughter.


    At the moment, I hope to return to Xiandao.


    "Brother Feng, it''s hard last time. It''s a little bit of heart. Please accept it!"


    Ye Piaozhao came to visit Feng moti. Last time, ye asked him to go out to inquire about lonely piaoyue and Luotian. On the way, he met the third level true immortal Han Tao, who was beaten to be seriously injured. However, he escaped in the hand of Han Tao.


    We should know that Feng moti is the peak of seven levels of chaos. He can escape from the hands of real immortals of level three. It can be seen that he still has some real skills.


    After the last injury, von Motti has not looked back to return to Xiandao, only recently, he recovered from the injury and returned.


    "Ye Xianzi, Feng did not dare to accept it. Besides, he had to get the Commission at the beginning. It was expected that he would get hurt or even fall down in our business."


    Feng moti seriously declined.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Feng Xian''an will me to take a ring away for the sake of me.


    "Ye Xianzi, since you have received your fairy crystal, you are the one who opens a news workshop. I''ll exchange some messages with you."Feng moti didn''t want to get the fairy crystal of leaves floating in vain, so he thought for a while and said.


    "If brother Feng insists on doing so, I will listen to you with all my ears."


    Ye piao0 said casually.


    Feng moti nodded gently: "during this period, I was healing outside, but I heard some news from the hearsay. However, I didn''t know whether it was true or not. I only asked Ye Xianzi for reference."


    seeing ye piaozing listening carefully, Feng moti then said: "in two years'' time in the fairyland, there will be a big test for disciples. Anyone who has the ability to challenge Jinxian can enter the Xiandao Academy Practice, "


    " I''ve heard about the elimination emperor, "ye Piaozhao nodded lightly. After all, it''s also the ten fairyland, not a secret.


    "However, it is said that there is a figure of Xianhuang level in Xiandao Academy. It opens another courtyard. It not only faces the ten gates of the fairyland, but also the disciples of the eight schools of the devil''s road. As long as they are strong enough, they can also enter, and even do some free practice."


    Feng moti said solemnly, with a trace of fire in his eyes.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? It''s just that after two years, people like me can''t challenge Jinxian at all. "


    Ye piaozero shook his head speechless.


    Feng moti expressed his admiration with a wry smile. He had the ability to challenge the golden immortal. At least, he had to have the strength of seven or eight levels of true immortals. He was already a demon against heaven, and they were still far away from him.


    However, ye Piao in the sea of knowledge, suddenly emerged a figure, this person is Luo Tian.


    "I''m afraid he can''t either -"


    Ye piaozing said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    "There is also a news from the divine world. It is said that in recent years, the divine world will hold a ceremony to confer gods --"


    "in the last battle of the fairyland, many powerful people fell from the divine world. Even the God Emperor also lost a few people. It is normal for them to conduct the ceremony again."


    Ye Piaozhao interrupted Feng moti''s words, and then say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    "It seems that ye Xianzi knows a lot of news. I''m the master of the class," Feng moti said.


    "Brother Feng, you are welcome. You have benefited a lot. Is there any other news?"


    The light leaves asked.


    "Well, there are some scattered news. I heard that last time in shengongtai, Lingbo fairy of the ten Xiandao sects killed the two young masters of the sun moon gate and Qunxing gate. The two factions dare not resist. However, I heard that they are going to attack the golden crane, and they don''t know whether it is true or not," Feng moti said solemnly.


    "These small factions have always wanted to enter the ten sects of Xiandao, but they have not been able to do so. They have a grudge towards the ten sects of Xiandao. Naturally, Lingbo fairy dare not offend them, but they don''t want to swallow this tone. It''s normal.


    In addition, the ten sects of Xiandao regard themselves as decent. If the crane fairy really makes any mistakes, Lingbo fairy really can''t cover her up. "


    Ye piaozing thought for a moment and said, seeing that Feng moti had no new news, he left.


    But she didn''t know. When she went to visit Feng moti, a big event happened in her news workshop.


    All the people in the news workshop were trapped in the void and couldn''t move. They looked at an old man with a woman in it.


    These two people are the elder of Jinchi and lonely piaoyue.


    "Well, who are you? Why intrude into our news center without permission. "


    a little girl in red appeared in front of them. It was the red one with a dignified look. But when she looked at the lonely snow, her face showed a little surprise:" Aunt Xue, it''s you? Are you here to see hong''er? "


    It turns out that lonely piaoyue used to go to wangguixiandao and know this honger very well, but the elder of Jinchi can find this news square so easily, which naturally can not help but lead the way of lonely piaoyue.


    "Hong Er, Aunt Xue naturally came to see you. Unexpectedly, at the end of this period of time, you have made progress in your cultivation, and you have reached the state of three-level chaos."


    looking at hong''er, she said with a smile.


    "Hong''er - this is my daughter. I didn''t expect that Jinchi had a daughter."


    Jinchi looked at the little girl excitedly, and her body was shaking. Only at this moment, the thoughtful Jinchi showed a trace of love.


    "Yes, but it''s still a long way to go to Aunt Xue. Her mother said that Aunt Xue''s business is her business. Hong''er must practice hard and become a great magic power to help Aunt Xue avenge her revenge."


    Hong er said seriously.


    "Oh, does Hong er know who her enemy is?"


    Jinchi looks at hong''er and asks casually.


    "I don''t know. I only heard from my mother that this is a big villain. Are you a friend of Aunt Xue?"


    At the moment, hong''er looks at Jinchi, raises her head and asks seriously. She doesn''t know Jinchi, because there are many things that ye Piao doesn''t tell her.


    "Yes, he is the master of Aunt Xue, and his strength is strong. Would you like to accept you as your adoptive daughter?"


    Lonely piaoyue is completely in accordance with Jinchi''s instructions to do things, want to take Hong ER as an adoptive daughter.


    "Foster daughter? This - I need to discuss it with my mother, "said hong''er, pondering for a while.


    "Your mother has already agreed, and she is waiting for us in a place, hong''er, let''s go quickly, don''t let your mother''s adult wait too much," lonely Snow said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Honger''s eyes turned and her right hand gently pinched. It seemed that she was transmitting some information.


    "Boom -"


    Jinchi finally lost his patience and left here with a roll of big sleeves and honger and lonely snow.


    "Miss Ye was in a bad situation, and hong''er was taken away by others."


    soon, ye piaozhou returned, and those subordinates who recovered their ability to move quickly reported.


    "What? Who is it? In which direction


    Ye Piao can''t help but be surprised. Hong Er is her life. She can''t have any mistakes.


    "Yes, it''s lonely snow girl with an old man coming --"


    "old man? But this man? "


    The leaves flutter, the heart is shocked, jade hand a wave, suddenly, a fairy curtain appears, above is the image of the golden pool.


    "Yes, it''s this man. He''s so powerful that he stops us and leaves with hong''er. He also says that he wants hong''er to recognize him as his adoptive father. As for where he went, we don''t know."


    the people under him said with shame.


    "Hong ER!"


    Ye Piao is very angry. He leaves and looks back to Xiandao. He flies like a headless fly, calling hong''er''s name.


    "Jinchi, you dare to take my daughter away. I swear I will tear you into pieces. From today on, I will break up with you!"


    In the void, ye Piao Ling''s hair is scattered, and she looks a bit ferocious. She has just left the news workshop, and Jinchi and lonely piaoyue have found here. If there is no lonely snow to lead the way, Jinchi can''t find it in a short time. Therefore, ye Fanling also hates lonely piaoyue, and her former friendship is gone."Search for the whereabouts of Jinchi, the Jiuding sword clan, at all costs!"


    Ye piaozheng gives the last order to the news workshop, and then leaves to look for the Fairy Island and embarks on the road to find a girl.


    But in the fairyland, an unknown huge space, here is like a boundary, completely isolated from the world.


    "Where are we? Are we fairyland? What about Lothian? When was he


    In this space, there is a large group of people, some of them are in a state of unconsciousness, their looks are a little alarmed, they are talking about it in succession, and they can''t agree.


    These people are not others. They are the people who entered the Xiaoyao gate in the other side of the starry sky.


    Bingnu, thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Shi, Suping, Dongfang Buqi, Xiaoling, etc. of course, there are also Lin tianku, lightning master, Daoqing master, tianseng, and many disciples of xiaoyaomen. There are thousands of them.


    They only remember that when they entered the gate without doors, there was an explosion in time and space, and then they knew nothing about it. They were all stunned by that terrible energy fluctuation.


    "It''s fairyland. Why can''t I feel the power of fairyland? Where the hell are we? "


    Lin tianku is the best of these people in xiaoyaomen. At the moment, he looks puzzled.


    "At that time, the heaven and earth were shattered, and there was no living creature in the universe. I think we came to the fairyland, but it seemed like a closed space," said the monk tianseng, who had a deep understanding of the heaven and earth here.


    "It should be so. At least, our Shouyuan has been stabilized and will not decrease any more," said Daoqing master with equal solemnity.


    "No matter whether it is fairyland or not, the vitality of heaven and earth is as much as that of the outside world. There are wind, thunder and electricity. It''s just that we are closed."


    Lightning master was born in heaven and earth. Lightning has a deep understanding of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    "Ice girl, is the personnel statistics ready?"


    At this time, thirteen imperial concubines and Yan Shi came to the ice girl and asked seriously.


    "According to statistics, in addition to entering the gate without doors, except for Shouyuan''s exhausted disciples, there are a lot of 1833 disciples, but Luotian is not here."


    at the moment, Bing Nu looks a little gloomy. Without Luotian''s carefree gate, she has no soul.


    After the catastrophe of heaven and earth, more than half of the disciples of xiaoyaomen, including those of low level, almost none survived. This is a great loss of xiaoyaomen.


    What''s more, the space they live in is unknown, which makes them panic.


    More importantly, there is no Luotian here.


    "We will not all fall and become ghosts and come to the underworld."


    Xiaoling, with purple hair and fluctuating light, said with some worry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even the ghost of the underworld can''t be left. The only explanation why we are still alive is that we have come to the fairyland,"


    at this time, Lin tianku and his people came over and said solemnly.


    "I remember that Luotian and the Taoist priest Yiqing came in together, but they were not there. This is unusual. We should be separated from them, or --"


    at this moment, the master of the magic immortal hall came over and said thoughtfully.


    "Or what?"


    The Lord of the magic sea palace asked the master of the magic immortal hall.


    "Or, we are protected by a big man and closed here. After all, with our current strength, it''s too difficult to get a foothold in the fairyland,"


    the master of the temple of enchanted immortals expressed his deep guess.


    "Is it possible? There are big people in the fairyland who will protect us? "


    There was something incredible about the people.


    "Well, maybe, do you remember that at the beginning of the gate of no door, Xiao Tian''s words were a bit out of tune. It seemed that he was one of his masters - maybe he was in the fairyland, maybe even though he was in the fairyland,"


    Su Ping said.


    "As far as I know, the real master of big brother is only one person, that is, the old man of five birds who was on the other side of the starry sky. He has long since passed away. However, later, the elder brother said that the tomb was empty."


    sitting on the lotus platform, white clothes blossoming, several golden crowns flying behind her. At this moment, she said seriously.


    "The door without doors opens on the other side of the sky. Is it true that some great figures in the fairyland were born on that planet? Did he help us? "


    Shangguan flying swallow coagulates heavy road.


    "This is very likely. We are all fine. I think the sky will be fine too."


    the thirteen imperial concubines said solemnly. Seeing the anxious look of the women, she was also worried. In the 33rd world, they were all powerful people. They had experienced the baptism of the disaster of heaven and earth, and survived. Now, they come to this unknown place for a time Some are at a loss.


    "This is the intersection of Qingzhuo. You can rest assured and practice here. Wait for the opportunity. When the opportunity comes, you will come out of it."


    when people are talking about it, suddenly a big and old voice comes from this space.


    "Master, who are you? Where is Luotian? How can we find him? "


    The thirteen imperial concubines asked in a hurry.


    However, the sound disappeared and never came again, just like an illusion.


    "The intersection of clear and turbid worlds"


    Lin tianku looks dignified.


    "The Buddha talks about karma, everything has a certain number. In this case, we can have it as we come, and we don''t need to think about it much more."


    the monk put his hands together and said lightly.


    "Where are these two clear and turbid realms?"


    Lin Xi, a long and slender figure, frowned and whispered to herself.


    They already know that they have help, no matter how.


    "It''s said that the heaven and the earth are in the beginning, the pure is the sky, and the turbid is the earth. These two boundaries should be the intersection of heaven and earth."


    the Daoqing master dressed by Taoist nun looked at Lin Xi and said faintly.


    "Is it not that heaven and earth respect the fairyland, but also the highest plane? Why are there two clear and turbid realms? Don''t they belong to the universe?"


    Su Ping, who has never spoken, doubts.


    "Maybe - Qingzhuo" is a saying of the other side of the starry sky, which is based on the myths and legends of the other side of the sky. Or, the heaven and earth are all under this fairyland. Otherwise, many universes and ten thousand worlds all suffer great calamities, but only the fairyland is safe? "


    The flowers said to themselves.


    "It''s reasonable. Maybe our thinking is just limited to some legends spread in the sky before. We think that the heaven and earth there are the whole of these heavens. In fact, it may not include the fairyland."


    "it should be so. Even, the characters in our myths and legends are just the legends handed down by some people in the various celestial realms, such as medicine Huang, ZuLong, Huoshen, shuishen and so on. They left from the other side of the starry sky. Some went to the Golden Moon land, and some even went to the 33rd world. Why can''t they go to the fairylandShangguan Feiyan rational analysis.


    "Well, no matter what, we are survived. We should wait for the opportunity here patiently and practice well. Fortunately, it is very broad here, which is enough for us to survive,"


    finally, bingnu said.


    At the moment, what people don''t know is that this is a kind of heaven and earth world. Although it looks vast and incomparable inside, it is an egg shaped sky curtain shape outside. It doesn''t look big and is quietly suspended in the void air.


    Around the egg shaped sky curtain, there are five creatures guarding the sky. They are the five birds in heaven and earth. They are as big as a thousand sacred mountains and mountains. There are the sounds of tiger roaring, bear roaring, bird singing, and deer and ape singing.


    And in this void, there is an old man sitting there, full of powerful Daoyun, as if completely integrated with heaven and earth, without saying a word, with a slightly dignified look.


    "The road helps the vicissitudes of life, wisdom and wisdom of all things, and the love turns into a hundred generations. Alas, it will take another 3000 years --"


    the old man is wearing a shabby robe, and now he speaks softly and looks dignified. If he is there, he will be able to recognize this person, because he looks very much like the five birds old man on the other side of the starry sky --


    -


    "Luotian, what''s the matter ? Wake up, can''t we get out? "


    In the fairyland, another void, Luo Tian accidentally falls into a mysterious place. Here, he even sleeps in the past, and has a strange dream. He dreams of his mentor wuqin old man, and tells himself that everything is fixed. When the time comes, he will meet again.


    "I haven''t had a dream for many years."


    Luo Tian looked at the emperor and the jade comb around him. He whispered to himself with a dignified look. When he came to the land of golden moon and worried about the other side of the starry sky, he once had a terrible dream, which was a terrible and predictable future.


    However, since then, Luo Tian has hardly had a dream, and with the improvement of his state, he has not even slept at all. He just meditates and meditates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    "Did you dream?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb felt a little inconceivable.


    "Yes, just after sleeping in the past, I dreamt of my master. He told me to wait for the opportunity, and I would meet eventually."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Who is your mentor? Is it really the power of fairyland? "


    Emperor Tianling looks at Luo Tian suspiciously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, my master was a master on the other side of the starry sky. However, it seems that he has never stepped into the road of cultivation. It''s just the ordinary people''s Kung Fu. Now I think, it should not be so simple. If he really hides so deep, what is this for


    "Maybe, your future is limitless. The fairyland needs you to be such a big man."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Fairyland needs me? But I can''t see the future, "Luo Tian said bitterly. No matter it''s the Golden Moon land, the 33rd world, and the fairyland, Luo Tian thinks that no one can help him. If he makes a slight mistake, he will die.


    Of course, no one can tell clearly what is destined to happen in the world, and all the magic powers he has mastered are very important. To the immortal sect, attack the gods, attack the immortals, know the people in the sea, and the three thousand orders, none of them is possessed by ordinary practitioners.


    "No matter what, take a step and see a step. In this world, we don''t know how many people fall down every day. We can live to the present, and we are satisfied. What''s more, we are still with our loved ones."


    jade comb whispered to himself. Every practitioner has his own ambition, but the reality is cruel and needs more opportunities.


    "Well, there are no disputes and no grudges, which can temporarily make people forget everything and temper their own mood," Luo Tian said faintly.


    is as like as two peas in the mountains. There is no trace of people, there are mountains, water, trees, and sun, moon and stars, almost identical with the outside. However, three of Luotian can feel clearly that they are trapped in a closed space.


    "I feel my Shouyuan suddenly stopped. What''s going on?"


    Here, on the realm, Emperor Tianling is the highest. At this moment, his face suddenly coagulates.


    "What''s wrong with Shouyuan''s stop?"


    Jade comb can''t help but ask.


    "I also have a vague feeling that it is not Shouyuan that stops, but that time here stops flowing," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "So we can live forever?"


    Huang Tianling was surprised, but there was not much joy in his eyes. Even if they could not live forever, they could live for a long time at their present Shouyuan. Time still flows here. For them, they don''t know whether it is good or bad, because they don''t know about this space.


    "Time is the most mysterious thing in the law of heaven and earth, and it is also the taboo of heaven and earth. No one dares to control time easily, because it will cause a series of chain reactions, and the people who can control time are absolutely the top figures in the world. However, those people should also know the law of the operation of heaven and earth, and they will not do so easily.


    According to the calculation of time, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu should have stayed here for more than three months without any change. The river is still and the trees are still. Everything is just like the picture. Only the three of them can move freely here.


    "I don''t want to do so much. With our current cultivation, there are really big people who want to deal with us. We don''t have any strength to return to our hands. As soon as we have come, we can come. Let''s practice well and watch the change."


    another month later, Luo Tian said, and the second daughter nodded in silence. Then the three men found a place, not too far away, echoing each other and practicing separately Practice.


    "Great traction!"


    The emperor is ready to practice his magic power.


    "The jade comb plows and sweeps the hole!"


    Jade comb also began to practice her own magic power. After promotion, her strength was much stronger, and her origin was jade comb. As long as she got powerful jade material, she could increase her strength. Of course, ordinary jade quality did not help her.


    "Infinitely separate body decision"


    "heaven and earth magic fist!"


    Luo Tian is studying the two kinds of magic arts given to him by Wangu Shang, who practices the evil sect. According to Wan Gu Shang, these are the two kinds of magic arts that Chen Zhongsheng is good at, and he must learn them.


    Thinking of the evil sect, Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of the beautiful and suffocating Mrs. rose.


    Gently shook his head, Luo Tian abandoned all the miscellaneous thoughts, first practice the infinite separation.


    It is called thinking, that is, it can be infinitely divided into ten million, which is really terrible, and each of them has terrible combat power. Although it can''t be compared with noumenon, it is still very powerful in the face of large-scale attacks.


    The only drawback and deficiency is that it requires a great deal of divine consciousness, and the heaven and earth magic boxing, which is even stronger than the Yang, is a powerful magic power in close combat, which is no less than attacking gods and attacking immortals.


    ¡ª¡ªPut down Luo Tian, three people do not say, and then the golden pool with lonely snow and red, left to look back to Xiandao.


    "You let go of me, Aunt Xue. Where''s my mother? You and he designed to harm me?"


    Although honger looks small, she is also a person who has lived for a long time. When her message to her mother was blocked, she knew that it was not good. Aunt Xue, who was once familiar with herself, was no longer the original one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow the master, you will get powerful magic, and if you dare to scream, I will kill you."


    lonely snow snapped, completely different from the previous one.


    "Pa!"


    Jinchi directly slapped lonely snow: "be good to her, she is more important than you, understand?"


    "Yes, master,"


    lonely snow quickly bowed his head.


    "Honger, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m your ancestor. We won''t harm you. Your mother has something important to do. If you follow her, she will be distracted. Why can''t you tell your mother? I''m afraid she won''t give up. I''ve already passed on the message to your mother. You can rest assured. Follow me to teach you the magic power and fairytale of your life."


    Jinchi looked at hong''er with pity and said.


    "Really, Hong Er, Aunt Xue can guarantee that he will never hurt you."


    lonely piaoyue said.


    "Really? I don''t believe it, "said Hong Er, looking at them obstinately.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true. Like your mother, I come from Jiuding sword sect. Don''t you want revenge? I can help you, or I can help you grow up and avenge yourself in person, "


    Jinchi smiles.


    "Is that true?" Hong er said seriously.


    "Absolutely true." Jinchixin vowed Dan Dan said.


    "Well, I believe you,"


    Hong Er nodded seriously. This is a smart girl. She knows that she can''t escape from the palms of these two people, so she can only temporarily perfunctory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "Master, why don''t you take the leaf away, don''t you like her?"


    Lonely snow to Jinchi.


    "Presumptuous, when it''s your turn to decide when it''s your turn to decide," Jinchi snapped.


    "Yes, master, Xueer is wrong."


    lonely Piaoxue said seriously.


    "Well, take this pill."


    Jinchi once again let lonely snow take the pill to control her, and then she took lonely snow and hong''er to a Fairy Island.


    Jinchi has been scheming all his life. However, he loves his daughter. He doesn''t want her to be hostile to him. He wants to cultivate her well. He wants to see an opportunity to explain everything to Ye. He doesn''t want to be controlled by him like lonely snow. What he needs is women''s willingness.


    In the distance, the Fairy Island is in sight. Jinchi, with lonely snow and hong''er, rushes in directly. This is a fairy island he built privately outside the Jiuding sword sect. It is used for self-cultivation, and there are many disciples guarding it.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Many disciples knelt down to welcome Jinchi back.


    "Forgive me, set up a sword array, block this place, and protect them," elder Jinchi said casually, and then raised his hand. Suddenly, hong''er''s sea of knowledge was filled with several cultivation methods of magical powers and fairies.


    "Hong''er, this is the magic power and Dharma given to you by Shizu. You can practice well here. Xueer, you are here to accompany her. The master still needs to do something and will come back soon. These are three dead loyal pills. You should remember to take them once every other month, understand?"


    Finally, the elder of Jinchi said casually.


    "Yes, master, Xueer must live up to her master."


    lonely Piaoxue took the pill and said seriously.


    "Well,"


    Jinchi nodded slightly, and then left the Xiandao directly. He still had important things to do. The deal with Dijiu had not been completed yet. He had to help Dijiu collect evidence from the sun moon gate and Qunxing gate, while Di Jiu was the law enforcement elder who helped him deal with Jiuding sword sect. They were colluding in collusion and were both fighting for their own interests.


    -


    "my Lord, I don''t know what we want to do when we come to the fairyland? The divine world will hold a ceremony soon. Don''t you need to prepare for it? "


    In the void, a man with black hair and disorderly hair is very strong. His eyes are very sharp and his sword sense is soaring. At the moment, he is cautiously looking at an old man in front of him.


    "Hum, I have to be prepared for the ceremony. With my current strength equivalent to your cultivation of golden immortals in the fairyland, I can get at most one divine general in the ceremony, which is not what I want."


    it turns out that this old man is a strong man in the divine world. He is tall, strong, and full of terrible power. He helped him in the mine at the beginning People.


    The man with black hair is a crazy magic sword from Jiuding sword. His swordsmanship is extremely terrible. He dare not come to the fairyland easily since he became immortal class and became a God.


    Because he knew that he had betrayed the Jiuding sword clan. The Jiuding sword sect would not let him go, and the ten fairways would not let him go. However, he was brought here by the old man of the divine world.


    "Crazy magic sword, although you have joined the divine world, you have no merit score, and it is useless to be strong in your cultivation. This time I bring you here is to make you do something. The divine world is very interested in the fairyland skills of some sects in the fairyland. You have to find a way to get it and prepare for the future battle in the fairyland, understand?"


    The strong man of the divine world said coldly.


    "Why don''t we go to danyaofang City, where there are many places to sell fairyland magical powers and magic arts,"


    crazy magic sword thought for a moment and said.


    "Hum, there are some fairies and supernatural powers in the things there, but they can''t get into the elegant hall. It''s said that there are three magic arts in the Jiuding sword sect. One is the truth sword, the second is the heart killing sword, and the third is the red dust sword. You''ve been in the Jiuding sword clan for so long, and you can''t do anything at all. These three sword skills have killed many powerful people in the immortal world in the battle of the immortal world, so God The world must study and understand these three sword techniques, "


    " my Lord, these three sword techniques are just the masters and core disciples of the sword clan, and they are also qualified to practice. The other company elders are not qualified. They are only a level 8 true immortal, and there is no - "


    " nonsense, if you can do it, are you still a level 8 true immortal? Let you go is to try to steal the three magic arts from me. In this way, when you go back to the divine world, I will guarantee that you will be a god general. There are tens of millions of magic soldiers under your command, with high position and weight, "hummed the strong man of the divine world with dissatisfaction.


    "You let me sneak into Jiuding sword sect?" The crazy sword was shocked.


    "You can think about it yourself, but I will help you. You don''t want to be chased and killed by people in the fairyland all the time. If you complete this task, you will accumulate 10000 points of merit, and you can exchange any magic power below the God of the divine world."


    "however, my Lord, I am now regarded as a person in the divine world, and the breath in my body has the power of divinity. If -""Don''t worry, it''s a Hunyuan Yiqi pill, which can hide the divine power and make you full of the spirit of fairies again," the powerful man of the divine world handed over a dark black pill, emitting a faint aroma.


    "What''s more, it''s a sacred King''s tripod, which was used up by a God King at that time. Although it''s abandoned, it''s also extremely powerful. It''s my artifact, which can be attacked and defended. Even if you attack the golden immortal, you can retreat from the whole body."


    when you see the magic sword taking the pill, the powerful man''s palm turns and a palm size appears in his palm Small tripod, carved with simple patterns, gives people a mysterious feeling.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    the crazy magic sword took over the divine king tripod and put it away.


    "Well, tell me about your plan."


    the strongman of the divine world looked at the magic sword and asked.


    "The Jiuding sword sect is extremely powerful, and there are countless sword arrays among them. There are countless strong swords in it. I am not qualified to enter the important place now, even before.


    However, I know that the leader of Jiuding has a daughter, who usually speaks simple language and seldom contacts with the outside world. However, she is a beautiful girl named Hua Xiangrong. The world only knows the first Ling Bo fairy and the third ranked lonely snow. However, few people know who is the second.


    In fact, it is Hua Xiangrong, the daughter of the Jiuding sword sect leader, that is to say, "say the key point."


    the strongman in the divine world is a little impatient.


    "Hua Xiangrong has a favorite disciple, but the disciple''s strength is low. The patriarch doesn''t agree with them, so he is assigned to the most difficult mine work in the clan.


    As long as you catch him and find a way to let Hua Xiangrong know, she will surely come to rescue her. As long as Huarong wants to appear and control this girl, any magic power and fairytale of Jiuding sword can be obtained, "


    crazy sword said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    "You are indeed a traitor of the Jiuding sword sect. You can think of such a vicious idea that you should be a member of the devil''s road, not a person of the ten sects of Xiandao."


    after listening to the words of the crazy magic sword, the powerful man of the divine world hummed.


    "Subordinate -"


    "but I have to say that your method is very effective. Try to do it, and I will help you secretly,"


    the strong man of the divine world said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord," murmured the mad sword, and they left the void together.


    Jiuding sword school is a famous sect in the fairyland. It ranks the third in the ten sects of Xiandao. It is powerful and terrifying. There are many Xiandi and Xianhuang here. There are many immortal kings, and there are many Jinxian.


    It''s just that the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the Xianjun have been detached from the world and hardly care about the world affairs. Therefore, almost all the daily locking affairs in the sword sect are presided over by Jin Xian or Da Luo, and the Jinchi can enter the realm of Da Luo at any time. It''s no wonder that this person has great ambition.


    Jiuding sword sect covers an extremely wide area. It radiates from a sword peak in the void. I don''t know that it''s tens of millions of miles away. It''s very powerful. It''s surrounded by depression and mountains. As the third largest sect of Xiandao, it''s very prosperous.


    "Elder martial brother Dijiu, I don''t know what''s important for you to come here in person? At the foot of the mountains, there is a big city and a restaurant in the city. In a private room on the top floor of 9999 floor, the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao, di Jiu, met two of them here. Both of them are disciples of Jiuding sword sect, and they are all real immortals.


    "The two of you were sent to Jiuding sword school. After so many years, do you still remember what you said then?"


    Ground nine big hands gently holding the jade cup, asked at will.


    "Elder martial brother, we naturally remember that when you let us enter the Jiuding sword sect, we will always be the elder martial brother''s people."


    these two people received great kindness from di9 in those years. In fact, they were not only the Jiuding sword sect, but also their influential sects.


    Although Dijiu is the chief inspector of the ten sects of Xiandao, he is from Tiandi gate and doesn''t want to let other factions become big. Therefore, he secretly instructs many people from the nine sects to enter the major sects to monitor the usual trends of these sects.


    Therefore, as an inspection envoy, territory 9 has a lot of information about the faction.


    "I want to know all the situation and trend of your law enforcement elder Ren Tianzheng!"


    Ground nine says solemnly.


    "Law enforcement elder Ren Tianzheng?"


    The two disciples were stunned.


    One of the disciples said: "Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder, had just been promoted to the realm of Dalao one year ago. He was upright in character and could not rub sand in his eyes. He was highly respected by the disciples of Jiuding sword sect. However, many disciples hated and feared him. Because Ren Tianzheng was selfless, no one would be given face if he made a mistake. In addition, Ren Tianzheng should be punished Tianzheng always stayed in the Jiuding sword school and never came out -- "


    this disciple gave a detailed account of Ren Tianzheng.


    "Ren Tianzheng was promoted to the realm of Da Luo -"


    Dijiu whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want us to unite those disciples who have been punished by him in secret, and then --"


    a disciple said cleverly.


    "Never, no matter how many people there are, there will be no end to it. All right, you two go back first. Please report to me at any time about his situation."


    Ground nine says solemnly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    the two disciples left here quietly.


    "If you don''t go out of the sect, it''s not easy to get a crime for him. Besides, he is in the realm of Dalao. Jiuding Jianzong will attach great importance to him."


    after the two disciples left, Dijiu whispered to himself because Ren Tian was too upright. Therefore, he wanted to replace this man and replace him with Jinchi.


    It has to be said that the ambition of Dijiu is bigger. Jinchi just wants to plot the power of Jiuding Jianzong, while Dijiu wants to play the power in the ten gates of Xiandao.


    At the moment when Dijiu whispers to herself, and at this moment, in a woman''s boudoir, a young girl in pink dress is walking around the room uneasily.


    The beauty of a girl is like a fairy flower. Her every move is extraordinary and refined. It makes people feel pity, but there is no blasphemy. It gives people a sense of holiness.


    This girl is no one else. It is Hua Xiangrong, the daughter of the leader of Jiuding sword sect. Her realm is nothing but a level nine immortal.


    According to the truth, the children of the nine tripod sword clan should not be so poor in their strength, but they hate to practice. They only like to recite poetry and paint, the sound of music and lyre, which is typical of the style of rich and noble maids.


    She can be promoted to the Ninth level of true immortal, or the patriarchal father forced her to practice, only hope that she can have self-protection ability, and usually Hua Xiangrong never leaves Jianzong. Therefore, Jiuding Jianzong has always been her whole life, and she doesn''t even know what the outside world is like.However, at the moment, Hua Xiangrong was very anxious and was about to cry. Just now, a jade pendant in her ring suddenly sent a message that the person she had been worried about was in danger and asked her for help.


    This man, Chen Bi, is an ordinary disciple of Jiuding sword sect. However, he did not expect to get the favor of Hua Xiangrong.


    "Rong''er, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to call my martial uncle to come here."


    at this moment, an old man appears in front of Hua Rongxiang. He has a reserved sword spirit and a relaxed atmosphere. Moreover, he looks upright. Although he looks kind-hearted, he brings with him a sense of dignity, which is a kind of momentum formed by his frequent high position.


    This old man is Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect. He grew up watching Hua Xiangrong grow up and love Hua Xiangrong very much.


    "Martial uncle, Chen Bi is in danger now. Please take me to save him."


    seeing Ren Tianzheng appear, Hua Xiangrong hurried forward to grab Ren Tianzheng''s arm and said in a coquettish way.


    "Rong''er, you are the daughter of the patriarch and the body of thousands of gold. Although the elder martial uncle watched you grow up, he violated the clan rules by coming to see you privately. Once the patriarch knew about it, he would punish him. Now you want me to take you out to save that chenbi. Rong''er, you were too much. In that year, the patriarch exiled him to the mine. It was not surprising that Chen bi was really not suitable Do you understand


    Ren Tianzheng said seriously.


    "No, martial uncle, you are the one who loves me most. Chen Bi is a good man. People just like him. His father doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand?"


    Hua Xiangrong said coquettishly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    "Rong''er, that Chen Bi is ambitious. You are so involved in the world that you don''t understand anything in the world. The patriarch is all for you. Now the fairyland is not peaceful. Sometimes there are powerful people in the divine world. Martial uncle doesn''t allow you to go out."


    Ren Tianzheng said seriously.


    "Hum, I don''t care. I''ll save him. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll ask Hua Yingqi, the master brother, to take me to save people."


    Hua Xiangrong said in a huff.


    "Mischievous, Hua Yingqi is the core disciple. He is practicing the three magic powers and fairies of Jiuding sword sect in seclusion. He can''t be distracted."


    Ren Tianzheng''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Then you take me."


    Hua Xiangrong grabs Ren Tianzheng''s arm and puffs up her small face to act as a coquettish.


    "Well, there''s no way to deal with you. Once you let the patriarch know, I don''t know how to punish me. However, rong''er, you should remember that after saving the chenbi, I will bring you back. You are not allowed to have any contact with that chenbi in the future, otherwise, the martial uncle will not take you there,"


    "well, I understand that, martial uncle, I just want to see him."


    Hua Xiangrong promised.


    "OK, let''s go"


    Ren Tianzheng nodded slightly, then took Hua Xiangrong and left Jiuding Jianzong from a remote passage.


    At the moment, at the foot of Jiuding Jianzong mountain, two disciples found Dijiu and went back and forth.


    "What''s the rush? Do you have any good news for me? "


    The ground nine at the moment light asks a way.


    "Elder martial brother, I have good news to tell you. Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder, left Jiuding sword sect, and he still had a fancy face. He didn''t know what to do," the disciple said solemnly.


    "What? Hua Xiangrong left Jiuding sword school? What does Ren Tianzheng take her out for? "


    The earth nine not from tiny a Zheng way.


    "The younger martial brother didn''t know, this was told me by a disciple guarding the Houshan passage. We have a good relationship, so -"


    "OK, I know. Which direction they are going to


    Dijiu Ning heavy road.


    "This should be the private mine direction of Jiuding Jianzong in Southeast China!"


    The disciple pondered for a moment and said.


    "The direction of private mines in Southeast China? Is it because of the disciple named Chen Bi? "


    Di Jiu said to himself that he knew something about Hua Xiangrong. He knew a lot about the internal affairs of each sect. He thought of Chen Bi at once.


    "You go back. Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being. Quan should not have happened," said Dijiu.


    "Yes, elder martial brother," the disciple retreated silently.


    "Ren Tianzheng, you finally come out, and there''s Hua Xiangrong. The fairyland beauty ranks second, next to Lingbo fairy, OK --"


    Dijiu says to herself, and her body disappears directly in place.


    The ten gates of Xiandao have their own mines as well as their own. Each sect has its own private resources. Although it is smaller than the common large mines, there are a lot of Xianjing that are abundant every year.


    There are a lot of private mines in Jiuding Jianzong. A big explosion happened in one of the mines. A mysterious and powerful figure suddenly launched a tripod shaped magic weapon. I don''t know how many people''s knowledge of the sea has penetrated, and he died. One of the disciple supervisors named Chen bi was directly taken away.


    "Damn it, report to the master quickly. It must have something to do with Chen Bi!"


    A strong man who had just been promoted to Jinxian could not stop the terrible tripod. He was shocked back, which made him surprised and angry. The whole mine was in chaos.


    It was the crazy magic sword who used the divine king tripod to kill the mine directly and take away chenbi.


    Half a day later, Ren Tianzheng arrived at the mine with huaxiangrong.


    "I''ve met you, elder Ren!"


    Seeing the arrival of the two, the head of the mine, Jinxian, who had just been promoted, rushed to see him.


    "Report quickly what happened?"


    Ren Tianzheng said coldly.


    "If you go back to be an elder, some unknown strong man attacked my mine and took away the chenbi. My subordinates think -"


    "waste! Be prepared to prevent foreign invasion! "


    Ren Tianzheng angrily drinks, takes the flower to imagine the face to leave in an instant.


    "Yes -"


    the Jinxian didn''t expect Ren Tianzheng to be in such a hurry this time. He thought he would punish him, but he didn''t expect to leave directly.


    "Martial uncle, Chen Bi clearly sent the address for help. Why do we have to come to the mine?"


    On the way, Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "Rong''er, you don''t know that people''s hearts are hard and dangerous. If you take you out this time, there must be people who have a lot of things to do. Martial uncle is a small matter. You are the daughter of the patriarch. All your actions are under the supervision of those who have a heart.


    The reason why martial uncle did this is to let them know that the accident happened in the mine before and after we deal with it. There is a reason for it, or we can have an explanation. You can handle this matter by yourself, so as to lay a foundation for you to inherit the grand unification of the patriarch in the future! "Ren Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "Is it so complicated? Who dares to monitor me? "


    The flower wants to look like a Lin.


    Ren Tianzheng gave a bitter smile and said, "the clan is huge, so you have to defend it."


    "I understand, martial uncle, you have to worry about it!"


    Hua Xiangrong felt guilty.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s coming. Remember, keep up with me!"


    Ren Tianzheng solemnly conveys the sound, incarnates the big Luo free sword, which is as big as dust, and takes the flower imagination to the distance.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Under the big moon, it shows its towering. Several dark clouds float slowly across the mountains, making it more mysterious and silent.


    However, in this mountainside, a man was deeply nailed there. His hair was scattered, and a spearhead was nailed to the stone wall. The energy of his chest was constantly leaking, his head was drooping, and his breath was like a gossamer.


    "Who are you? Why do you deal with me? "


    At the moment, the man raised his head and looked at a certain place. He whispered in a low voice. Under the moonlight, you can see that this man is very handsome and has a scholarly spirit.


    This man is Chen Bi of Jiuding Jianzong and the man of huaxiangrong''s mind.


    "Against you? You don''t deserve it. If you''re not the man huaxiangrong likes, you don''t even have the qualification to let me do it! "


    The man in the dark snorted.


    "Although you forced me to send a message to rong''er, she won''t come, and she can''t come out either!"


    Chen Bi is bitter and astringent, but there is a glimmer of hope in the depths of his eyes.


    "Force you? I''m afraid you can''t wait for her to save you. If you are really good for her, you won''t send that news even if you die. It''s your own selfishness. If I''m the leader of Jiuding sword sect, I won''t agree with you! "


    The other side shouts coldly.


    "No, it''s not like that. I like her and I mean her. Who are you and why do you know our business?"


    Chen Bi Meng raised his head and tried his best to explain that his face was distorted.


    "Hum! You just want to borrow her to the top! Wait, I hope she can come to save you, otherwise you will not be of any use to us


    The man in the dark said coldly, and then he fell silent.


    Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong finally arrived.


    "Chen Bi!"


    In the void, Hua Xiangrong saw the wall of the mountain under the moon, which was nailed by the old wall. Suddenly, her heart was like a knife, and she tore her heart and lung, and rushed to the past recklessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    "Rong''er! Don''t be impulsive


    Ren Tianzheng immediately controlled Hua Xiangrong. His divine consciousness swept through the void and found that there was a strong presence hidden in the dark. It was obvious that the other party was waiting for work with ease and ambushed them.


    "Martial uncle, please help him. Help him. Who are you? Let him go quickly. Otherwise, I will tell my father that no matter what strength you are, I will surely destroy you!"


    Hua Xiangrong was flustered and confused. He begged for Ren Tianzheng''s hand and rushed to the dark place to drink coldly. His face was somewhat ferocious.


    "Rong''er, you - go away and leave me alone!"


    Chen Bi looked at Hua Xiangrong and said weakly.


    "Chen Bi, I will rescue you. Don''t worry."


    Hua Xiangrong was full of tears and cried.


    "Roar --"


    Ren Tianzheng launched his hand, and the Dalao realm suddenly broke out. His sleeves were like black clouds, sweeping towards the chenbi, as if to take away the sacred mountain.


    Ren Tianzheng naturally has this ability. It''s easy for a strong man in the realm of Da Luo to take away a mountain.


    However, the iron sleeve black cloud swept out, but encountered a strong space energy barrier, swept into the void vortex directly, chenbi and Shenshan mountain are safe and sound.


    "Empty trap? There is a trick indeed


    Ren Tianzheng said in a cold voice. His hands were interlaced. The meaning of the void was incomparably strong. The meaning of the sword was transformed into substance, forming a cross shaped double sword, which was blasted to the front.


    "God''s Cross sword! I can''t imagine that this old man has cultivated this immortal skill to such a level! "


    It is the crazy magic sword in the dark. Seeing Ren Tianzheng''s hand, I can''t help but wonder in my heart.


    "Roar -"


    Ren Tianzheng''s magic skill was so successful that he directly broke the other party''s empty trap. He rolled up his sleeve and directly put Chen Bi and Shenshan mountain into his sleeve, and even darkened the moon in the sky.


    "Boom -"


    the energy fluctuates greatly. Suddenly, someone attacks against Ren Tianzheng with great strength and terrifying divine energy.


    The strong man in the divine world came out. It was the one who was with the crazy magic sword. He had a general iron suit and two big iron wings on his back. When he opened and closed, he clattered for thousands of meters. He was extremely flexible and powerful. He rushed directly to Ren Tianzheng.


    "The strong one at the level of God general? Well, do you really think you are invincible in flesh? "


    Ren Tianzheng snorted coldly, with a dignified look. A sword appeared in his hand. It turned into thousands of sword shadows when it opened and closed. Moreover, he was extremely fast and sharp. He was able to compete with the iron wings of the other side.


    "You are just promoted to Da Luo, and who wins or loses is still unknown."


    the strong man in the divine world said darkly. His iron wings suddenly spread out and turned into thousands of throwing knives, and killed Ren Tianzheng again.


    "Bing Bing Bing Bing --"


    Ren Tianzheng is worthy of being from the Jiuding sword sect. He has great strength. His sword skills are incomparably powerful and his complexion remains unchanged. He directly swings open the thousands of throwing knives.


    "Well, it''s from the Jiuding sword sect. Come again."


    a black token appeared in the hand of the powerful man in the divine world. It was only the size of the palm, but it was full of a kind of terrifying power. The man sprayed a mouthful of blood on the token. Suddenly, the token suddenly burst out a strong light and covered it against Ren Tianzheng.


    "This is the mirror of the divine world?"


    Seeing this mirror light, Ren Tianzheng was shocked. The mirror played a great role in the war between immortals and gods. It caused great losses to the powerful people in the fairyland. Once covered, it would instantly turn into blood mist.


    "Roar --"


    Ren Tianzheng pushed Hua Xiangrong aside, and thousands of sword lights turned into sword light shield to protect himself.


    "It''s a pity that this is not a real magic mirror. It''s just a fake. Otherwise, it will kill you. But it''s good to control this person for the time being. Crazy magic sword, don''t you do it?"


    In the light of the divine light mirror, Ren Tianzheng was in a standstill, unable to advance or retreat, and could not break the divine light mirror for a time. However, the divine light mirror had no way to take him.


    "Boom -"


    a sword stretched out from the void, extremely fast, killing Hua Xiangrong.


    "Who is it?"


    After all, Hua Xiangrong is a true immortal, and she is a level nine true immortal. Her strength is very strong, but she has no experience against the enemy. More importantly, she is not good at attacking and killing. Most of her skills are related to poems, songs, music, music, calligraphy and painting. So, now, the crazy magic sword is attacking and killing. She is in a mess, and her body is in a hurry to retreat, and her face changes color.


    "Rong''er. The cart has no wheels, the horse has no rein! "


    Seeing that someone attacked Hua Xiangrong, Ren Tianzheng couldn''t help drinking in the mirror light.


    "Ah? Oh, "


    Hua Xiangrong''s body method is not slow. She quickly dodges the terrible sword of the crazy magic sword. In her hand, a brush appears in her hand, drawing a stroke in the void. Suddenly, a huge chessboard appears in the void, just like a large psychedelic array, and blocks directly in front of her body."Damned woman, what kind of magic power is this?"


    the crazy magic sword intentionally conceals his true face. Seeing this magic power and magic skill of Hua Xiangrong, he feels at a loss. The God who has been killed out is blocked back, just like playing chess. No matter what step he takes, he seems to be a wrong move, which makes him fall into a passive situation.


    After all, the level of cultivation of crazy magic sword is almost the same as that of Hua Xiangrong, which is not even higher than her.


    "God King tripod!"


    When the mad devil sword was angry, he offered a sacrifice to the God King tripod which was lent to him temporarily by the powerful man in the divine world. Under the urge, he rushed towards the grand chessboard, destroying the dead all the way, and hitting Hua Xiangrong directly.


    "Roar, dare to move her. I''ll let you die. If you are magical, you must be a person who has passed the nine tripod sword. Who are you?"


    At the moment, Ren Tianzheng and the powerful man in the divine world are in a state of glue. Seeing the mad sword killing Hua Xiangrong, he can''t help but roar. He regretted bringing Hua Xiangrong here. He thought he could protect her, but he didn''t expect that the other side came prepared.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is missing!"


    Hua Xiangrong panicked, and then used a kind of magic power, in her hands appeared a Qin, strange is that the Qin only has a string, and the body is incomplete.


    This is a gift given to her by Jiuding Jianzong for her 5000 year old birthday. Not many people know about it. It is a rare immortal.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!"


    Hua Xiangrong picks up the string, and a terrible sound wave strikes at the broken chess array and the God King ding that rushes to him.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang,"


    the sound waves of Qin music rushed to the Shenwang Ding one after another, and the Shenwang Ding dripped and whirled, and the Shenwang tripod even had signs of breaking.


    "I can''t imagine that her magic powers, fairies and magic weapons are so powerful. If I had more experience against the enemy, I would not be her opponent at all. She is worthy of being the daughter of the patriarch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    As the daughter of Jiuding sword sect, Hua Xiangrong doesn''t like to practice and has no experience against the enemy. However, her magical powers, fairies and magic weapons are extremely powerful. Even in a hurry, she can resist the attack of crazy magic sword, and even block the divine king tripod given to him by the strongmen of the divine world. This surprised him.


    "Waste!"


    At the moment, the powerful man in the World War II was worried when he saw that he couldn''t get rid of Hua Xiangrong.


    Ren Tianzheng''s strength is strong, after all, it is the realm of Da Luo. Although his strength is not weaker than Ren Tianzheng, it is impossible to defeat him. If it is not controlled by the magic mirror, he will even be defeated, because Ren Tianzheng''s strength is really strong.


    "The daughter of Jiuding sword clan? It''s really extraordinary. Let''s take a look at it. "


    under the big moon at night, the energy surges, and two powerful energy waves come to Hua Xiangrong, which is mixed with terrorist attack power.


    "Boom and boom --"


    after a series of attacks, Hua Xiangrong couldn''t resist. In addition to the lack of heaven and earth, she used another magic weapon. However, one person controlled two magic weapons, which made her a little confused, and her divine sense was not enough.


    At the moment, even the crazy magic sword also has some doubts. In the plan, he and the two people in the divine world, where did these two people come from? He did not know, and the other side also covered the real face, but the strength is obviously much stronger than him.


    However, the crazy magic sword can''t care so much now. The divine king tripod has recovered its freedom and has fought against huaxiangrong in the past.


    And the other two people broke the flower to imagine the appearance of the day can not, also toward her to attack in the past.


    "No --"


    Ren Tianzheng is in the mirror of God''s soul. Hua Xiangrong is brought out by her. Once she goes wrong, even if he has ten heads, he can''t keep it. Although he grew up watching Hua Xiangrong, even if the patriarch doesn''t do it, he will apologize with death!


    Unfortunately, he was trapped by the powerful man in the divine world. He had no time to separate himself. He could only watch such a terrible and powerful attack kill Hua Xiangrong. Even he did not think he could take it.


    The two men who suddenly appeared were both Jinxian and Jinxian. They even had a breath of Da Luo. That is to say, the other is a powerful person who has begun to understand the realm of daruo. In addition, the crazy magic sword returns the divine king tripod. It can be imagined how much pressure Hua Xiangrong faces.


    At the moment, Hua Xiangrong looks dignified and incomparable. Tiancandique and another magic weapon have already been collected. A dress on her body suddenly faded down and turned into a picture. Without thinking about it, Hua Xiangrong directly rushed into the painting.


    "Bang Bang --"


    several powerful attacks are no less than those in Daluo territory, and they all attack the picture. However, the picture is shaking violently, but it is not damaged at all. On the screen, there is a gorgeous woman with a look of panic and anger.


    The picture is very beautiful, in addition to women, there are green mountains, white clouds, clouds, mountain springs.


    The woman in the painting is naturally huaxiangrong. This painting is her magic weapon to protect her life.


    "Heaven and earth, canglan map? Ren Tianzheng was relieved when he saw Hua Xiangrong unfold the picture and entered it. Long time ago, he saw Zong take the initiative to use it, but later he gave it to his daughter. It can be seen how much the patriarch loves this daughter. Even if he is from Daluo, he is very sleepy to hurt her hard.


    "Good picture, I''ll take it away."


    seeing this picture, not only is it a crazy magic sword, but also a flash of fire in the eyes of the two people who made a secret move, and several big hands seized it together.


    "Whoosh!"


    The scroll suddenly rolled up and rushed directly into space and time and disappeared.


    "Rong''er!"


    Ren Tianzheng roared out of his voice. He didn''t know where Hua Xiangrong was running. Although he was out of the control of these people, he was also out of his control. He didn''t know how to explain to zongmen.


    "Sir, please help me to take this man down. I will thank you very much."


    At the moment, the powerful man from the divine world controls the divine mirror. At the moment, it is also a bit out of his ability. If there are two people in the dark to control Ren Tianzheng, it is not nothing. After all, Ren Tianzheng is an elder of law enforcement, and he is also valued in the sect.


    The two men were just about to leave. When they heard the words of the powerful man in the divine world, they hesitated for a moment. In fact, whether Hua Xiangrong died or was forced to leave, they had completed the task, because they were colluding with each other in Dijiu and Jinchi.


    If huaxiangrong fails, Ren Tianzheng has an unshirkable responsibility. This is the idea of Dijiu. In that case, Ren Tianzheng will be punished, unable to establish himself in Jiuding sword sect, and even more unable to maintain his position as a law enforcement elder. In that case, Jinchi will have a chance.


    "Two immortal veins in exchange!"


    The strong man of the divine world suddenly made a condition, which made the earth nine and the golden pool feel a little excited.


    "You bastard, dare to attack the patriarch''s daughter, you should die!"A huge voice came, the sound rolling, I don''t know how far apart, but it is a powerful magic power, across the void, through the clouds and fog, bombarded over.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Ground nine and Jinchi two people''s facial expression big change, instantly displays the extremely quick magic power, left here, however, still was shocked to vomit the blood.


    "Go


    The strong man in the divine world also changed his face and looked a little frightened. Regardless of the divine sense, he reversed the divine mirror to resist the attack. He grabbed the crazy magic sword, tore up the void and left here.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the supernatural powers and fairies of the comers are extremely powerful. Although the powerful ones in the divine world run fast with crazy magic swords and Dijiu and Jinchi, and are resisted by the magic mirror, they are still affected by this magic art, and almost do not fall down from the void and struggle to escape here.


    "So strong, who is this man? Is it him? "


    On the way to escape, Dijiu was a little frightened. He thought of a man.


    "Yes, it should be he, Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jianzong. He can take over as the head of the sect next step. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he should be in the realm of Xianjun."


    Jinchi''s whiskers danced wildly, but he was also a little frightened. He was a member of Jiuding sword sect and was very familiar with Hua Yingqi''s breath. Fortunately, he just hid his breath However, Hua Yingqi will definitely find himself.


    On the other hand, the powerful man in the divine world had already fled without trace with the crazy magic sword. The other side''s attack made him scared. It was definitely equivalent to the strike of the Immortal King. If it was not for the distance, they would not escape at all.


    In addition, in the previous battlefield, Ren Tianzheng gasped and tried his best to adjust the energy fluctuation in his body, fighting with the powerful in the divine world, which made him lose too much of the original spirit of the immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    At this moment, in front of Ren Tianzheng, there appeared a man in white. He was as beautiful as a jade, tall and slender, with a sword in one hand, facing Ren Tianzheng.


    "Elder Ren, you have made a big mistake, do you know? Why are you so impulsive this time? "


    It was Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jianzong. Although he was the core disciple in name, he still had more power than the elder. Even Ren Tianzheng could not punish him because he was no longer qualified.


    At the moment, Ren Tianzheng looks a little pale. He can''t hide his sadness in his eyes. Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know where he has gone. He has really caused a big disaster. Therefore, facing Hua Yingqi''s criticism, he has nothing to say.


    "Hua Yingqi, I''m willing to accept the Lord''s guilt, and I''ll bear all the consequences. I didn''t expect you would go out of the customs. I just hope you can find rong''er, please."


    Ren Tianzheng kneels down to Hua Yingqi.


    "Oh, elder Ren, get up. No matter how you are an elder, I can''t accept your worship. Rong''er''s breath, I checked just now. I can''t run so fast with her speed. I have completely lost her trace, and I don''t know where she is."


    Hua Yingqi holds up Ren Tianzheng with one hand and shakes his head gently. He has reached the realm of Xianjun, but he is tracking Without the whereabouts of Hua Xiangrong, there are only two results. The first is that Hua Xiangrong''s speed is very fast, which is beyond Hua Yingqi''s perception range.


    However, this is almost impossible. Hua Yingqi is an Immortal King, which is a very powerful existence. Once his mind is scattered, he does not know how far it covers. It can be traced according to the breath of the flower''s imagination. However, there is still no trace.


    Therefore, the possibility of the second point is very great, that is, Hua Xiangrong accidentally penetrated into an unknown space, isolating all exploration.


    Ren Tianzheng just wanted to understand that the other party had come prepared this time. He wanted to pass through the Chen wall and seize Hua Xiangrong. However, he was still a little arrogant and came with huaxiangrong. It was really frightening to think about it.


    However, from another aspect, Ren Tianzheng really loves Hua Xiangrong. He wants to rescue Chen Bi and satisfy Hua Xiangrong''s wish, so that Hua Xiangrong will not communicate with Chen Bi in the future. Unfortunately, Ren Tianzheng knows too little about the relationship between men and women. Can she easily break the contact when she tries to save her lover?


    "Let the Chen wall come out"


    at the moment, Hua Yingqi looks at Ren Tianzheng and says faintly.


    "Well,"


    Ren Tianzheng nodded and threw Chen Bi out as soon as his big sleeve was thrown away.


    "Elder Ren, thank you for wanting to save him. Ah, elder martial brother Hua, I have met elder martial brother Hua."


    as soon as Chen Bi came out, he quickly expressed his thanks to Ren Tianzheng. When he saw Hua Yingqi, his body trembled and he hurried to see him.


    "Useless waste"


    Hua Yingqi looked indifferent, and a sword light burst out in his eyes. All of a sudden, the Chen wall turned into a blood mist, and he died.


    "Yingqi --"


    Ren Tianzheng was surprised.


    "The patriarch is right. He is not worthy of rong''er at all. If this son is not removed, rong''er''s heart will not disappear," Hua Yingqi said lightly, as if he had done something irrelevant.


    This is the first core disciple. He has the power of life and death. He can cut it first and then gather together. Compared with Ren Tianzheng, he is even more straightforward and straightforward. He can kill when he says so.


    "Let''s go back to the sect with me and explain this matter to the Lord in detail."


    finally, Hua Yingqi looked at Ren Tianzheng, and Ren Tianzheng nodded bitterly: "I will give an account to the patriarch."


    Ren Tianzheng grew up looking at Hua Xiangrong. He has a deep affection for Hua Xiangrong. Now Hua Xiangrong is lost in his hand, and he is responsible for his death.


    "Cough, cough, what a fierce guy, if we are a little bit late, I''m afraid we can''t go."


    Dijiu and Jinchi did not know how far they had gone in a row. They hid their breath and changed their direction. Finally, they stopped. Dijiu said with some apprehension and looked very dignified.


    His Di Jiu and Jin Chi participated in this war, which were not visible. Especially Jinchi, he helped the strongmen in the divine world to deal with the people of his own sect. Moreover, he was the daughter of the leader of the Jiuding sword sect. Once known, he would be severely punished. And Dijiu, as the leader of the inspection envoys of the ten sects of Xiandao, had a great influence.


    "me too I didn''t expect that Hua Yingqi would appear. He has been in seclusion all the time. Fortunately, he was not found out by him. Now, I want to go back to Jiuding sword sect. Ren Tianzheng will be punished this time. This is my chance. "


    Jinchi said with a burning look.


    "Well, brother Jinchi, I hope you can seize this opportunity. In addition, you should pay more attention to the matters related to the sun moon gate and the stars gate. I can help you to be the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect, and I can also pull you down. Do you understand?"


    Ground nine says solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. We are interdependent and have a lot of evidence from each other. I don''t know how to do it? Besides, when I become a law enforcement elder, I will have more power, won''t I? "


    Jinchi takes a cold look at Dijiu, and then he leaves here and goes to Jiuding Jianzong."Hum," ground nine cold hum a, and then also left here.


    In addition to the crazy magic sword and the strong man in the divine world, they were frustrated and painstaking. They seized the Chen wall and drew flowers to come. They were about to succeed. However, they didn''t expect that a Hua Yingqi was suddenly killed, disrupting all their plans.


    They didn''t expect that Hua Xiangrong had so many treasures, not to mention that Hua Yingqi was so powerful that they could be hurt from thousands of miles away. Not only did they get nothing, but they almost fell into it.


    "My Lord, what should we do now?"


    At the moment, the crazy magic sword looked at the strong man in the divine world and asked carefully.


    "This time, Jiuding sword sect will be careful. I think about it. It''s better to start from some small sects of Xiandao. After all, their supernatural powers and magic arts are also very important."


    the powerful man of the divine world said after pondering for a moment.


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates are also involved in this matter. I don''t know which sect to start from?"


    After all, the danger of a small sect is small. I believe it is much safer.


    "Why don''t we go to yuxu temple? The Taoist fairytale of yuxu temple is also extremely powerful, which is worthy of our study in the divine world."


    crazy magic sword thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, go to the yuxu temple and go."


    the strong man of the divine world gave a light drink and left the void with the crazy magic sword.


    Besides, Jiuding sword sect is full of a kind of atmosphere of suppressing anger.


    "Ren Tianzheng, you are so brave. You dare to make decisions on such a big matter and take rong''er out of the house without authorization. You know the crime of losing rong''er for the sake of the animal whose Chen wall is not a tool?"


    In Jiuding sword clan, a graceful and gorgeous woman with great strength is in the realm of Xianjun. At the moment, she stares at her knees and cries out in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    "Madam, my subordinates are aware of their sins and should be held responsible for their death. Rong''er''s loss is directly responsible for my husband''s loss. I''d like to thank him for his death!"


    Ren Tianzheng felt extremely ashamed and even more sad. Facing the responsibilities of this noble woman, he could hardly face her with shame, turning his hand into a knife and stabbing his own knowledge sea in the past.


    "Bang --"


    Hua Yingqi suddenly launched a hand and directly defeated his way of self mutilation.


    "Yingqi, you --"


    Ren Tianzheng is staring at Hua Yingqi.


    Hua Yingqi knelt down on one knee and said to the woman: "madam, please listen to Yingqi. Although elder Ren has lost rong''er, according to the disciple''s expectation, she should have nothing to do at present.


    Elder Ren watched rong''er grow up and had deep feelings. This time when Chen Bi had an accident, rong''er was in a mess. He asked Ren for elder Ren''s help. For rong''er''s sake, Ren left quietly. However, he didn''t expect that the matter was beyond his expectation. "


    Hua Ying was very polite and moved.


    "Oh, Yingqi, get up. I don''t know what you said. Tianzheng loves rong''er. However, as a law enforcement elder, you are too thoughtless. The patriarch is in the process of closing. After he leaves the pass, I don''t know how to explain to him."


    this gorgeous beautiful lady is the patriarch''s wife, and her daughter is missing, which naturally makes her feel like a knife.


    "I''ve met my wife before."


    at this moment, elder Jinchi arrived in a hurry.


    "Jinchi, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at the elder of Jinchi, his wife asked lightly.


    "Madam, when I heard that there was an accident in the mine, Qian Yun checked it, and then went back to the patriarch. When I heard about the accident, I was very angry. I was willing to take my disciples to search for it. Even if I searched the whole fairyland, I would bring her back," Jinchi said earnestly and sincerely.


    "I have issued the nine level sword sect order of Jiuding sword sect. Even if we turn this world around, we should find rong''er,"


    the patriarch''s wife looked at Ren Tianzheng and said, "elder Ren, if you lose rong''er, you can be excused from death, but you can''t escape from living crime. Considering that you have made great contributions to Jiuding sword sect, it''s also because of rong''er''s matter that you should remove your position as a law enforcement elder first, and temporarily pass it Bet on sin Jianfeng and wait for the Lord to come down. Do you have any objection? "


    the patriarch''s wife said to Ren Tianzheng.


    "There is no objection from my subordinates, and I am willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    Ren Tianzheng said bitterly that he didn''t care about the punishment at all. What he cared about was Hua Xiangrong, who looked at the grown-up child and was lost by himself. His heart was so ashamed.


    "Madam, the position of the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect is very important. You can''t leave a vacancy for a day. I don''t know who to send to replace him temporarily."


    at this time, Hua Yingqi asked.


    "This - elder Jinchi, you can replace it for the time being."


    the patriarch''s wife looked at Jinchi for a moment and said.


    "Madam, the elder of law enforcement has a great responsibility, and his subordinates are afraid that they are not competent enough. Please take back the order and let Ren elder do meritorious deeds when he is guilty."


    elder Jinchi could not hide his joy, but said on his knees.


    "Well, let''s make a decision first. Among the many elders, you are excellent. I hope you don''t let me down,"


    the patriarch''s wife said impatiently.


    "Yes -"


    elder Jinchi accepted it with some embarrassment.


    "Elder Ren, I''ll send you to sin Jianfeng."


    at the moment, Hua Yingqi frowned and looked at Jinchi, and then said to Ren Tianzheng.


    "Please, Yingqi."


    Ren Tianzheng bowed to the patriarch''s wife and left here with Hua Yingqi.


    "Elder Ren, do you know who your opponent is?"


    On the way to sin Jianfeng, Hua Yingqi asked faintly, but he looked dignified.


    "One of them is a strong one in the divine world. He used the divine mirror, but as far as I know, it''s not a genuine one, but it''s also very powerful."


    "holy mirror? It''s a powerful artifact. If the real body comes, even I can''t deal with it. It''s a magic weapon used by a powerful God Emperor in the immortal god war. Since this person can use fakes, it seems that the identity of this person is not simple, and it is definitely related to that God emperor, "


    Hua Yingqi said solemnly.


    "I think so too. As for the other man, his strength is not strong. However, he has a powerful tripod in his hand, which should also be a thing of the divine world.


    Moreover, this person has been covering his real face. I doubt that I should know this talent. Yes, there are two strong men who appeared in the end. They should not be in a group, but I don''t know why they also deal with rong''er. After all, rong''er seldom goes out, and there is no enemy at all -- "


    Ren Tianzheng carefully recalls the war situation at the beginning, and his expression is slightly solidified.


    "No matter you or rong''er, they should not be the object they are going to deal with. They are going to deal with Jiuding sword sect. There must be something wrong with this matter."Hua Yingqi is worthy of being the first core disciple, and his expression is coagulant.


    "Oh, Yingqi, have you found anything? By the way, you haven''t congratulated you on your promotion to the realm of Xianjun yet"


    Ren Tianzheng doubted, sensing the breath of Hua Yingqi, Ren Tianzheng said in awe.


    "What''s the use of being promoted to Xianjun? I still didn''t save the first lady. I went late."


    Hua Yingqi said with some regret.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s just you. You don''t think about things properly, so I took rong''er to go there rashly."


    Ren Tianzheng felt guilty.


    "You also want to save Chen Bi for the sake of ronger, so as to make a break with their relationship, but you don''t understand the relationship between men and women," Hua Yingqi said rudely, making Ren Tianzheng a little embarrassed.


    Sin Jianfeng is the place where some people above Jinxian of Jiuding sword clan are imprisoned for making mistakes. Here, they suffer from the pain of thousands of swords piercing their hearts every day, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Recently, I have some experiences which may be helpful to you. These days, you should stay here for a while, which is also a kind of training for you."


    Hua Yingqi played a divine sense in Ren Tianzheng''s sea of knowledge, and a powerful message appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    "Yingqi, thank you very much. I''m very glad that there are disciples like you in Jiuding sword sect. In addition, Jinchi, I heard some rumors that the fate of the lonely elder''s family seems to be related to him. If you have time --"


    "now, the primary task of Jiuding sword sect is to find Hua Xiangrong. After everything else, you will be the law enforcement elder Hua Yingqi interrupted Ren Tianzheng''s words, said faintly, and then left directly.


    "Rong''er, it was the martial uncle who hurt you -"


    looking at Hua Yingqi''s departure, Ren Tianzheng thought of Hua Xiangrong, and felt guilty and sighed. He was not an impulsive and simple minded person. However, when it comes to Hua Xiangrong, Ren Tianzheng is a bit impatient. After all, he grew up looking at Hua Xiangrong and loved her very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    The disappearance of the daughter of the leader of the Jiuding sword sect was a hot topic in the ten sects of Xiandao. The Jiuding sword sect had already issued the order of the Ninth level sword sect to search for Hua Xiangrong.


    Anyone who provides clues to reward an intermediate immortal vein, finds this person, rescues her, and rewards the best immortal tool. Anyone who dares to hurt her will be killed!


    You know, the nine level sword sect order of Jiuding sword clan is the highest order.


    "Does the leader of Jiuding sword clan still have a daughter? What''s going on? How on earth did they disappear? "


    Someone asked in doubt.


    "Well, you are ignorant. The world only knows that the first beauty of fairyland, Lingbo fairy, and the third beauty are alone. However, do you know who the second beauty is? She is the daughter of Jiuding sword clan, Hua Xiangrong! "


    Someone got the news and pretended to be mysterious.


    "Hua Xiangrong? The second beauty comes from Jiuding sword school? It''s really unexpected. Unfortunately, almost no one knows what kind of huaxiangrong looks like. "


    some people said in surprise.


    "It''s not your fault. Hua Xiangrong has been staying in the clan, rarely going out and keeping a low profile. Therefore, there are few people who know her. Besides, she doesn''t like to practice. She only likes chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu. She is a lady of a big family."


    "so it is."


    "why is she missing?" Someone asked.


    "This -- it''s not clear."


    after all, the Jiuding sword sect had a strict blockade on Hua Xiangrong and Chen Bi, and few people knew the inside story.


    "In addition, I heard that the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect changed to Jinchi, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    another source said.


    "This is true. I heard from a disciple of Jianzong that Ren Tianzheng, the former law enforcement elder, seemed to have made a mistake and was detained in sin Jianfeng. Now the law enforcement elder is Jinchi," someone said in affirmation.


    It can be said that the nine tripod sword sect flower wants to lose the clan is another big event after the last mine riot. The root cause is Jiuding sword sect, the third largest sect in the ten sects of Xiandao. It is shocking.


    "Hua Xiangrong disappeared, Hua Yingqi was promoted to Xianjun, and Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder, was replaced by that Jinchi. There are a lot of things happened recently in Jiuding sword sect -"


    the first sect of Xiandao, Tiandi gate, a fairy mountain. A woman, like a Bibo fairy, sat there with a slightly dignified look. It was the Lingbo fairy.


    "Master, that Jinchi is not a good thing. How could he become a law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword?"


    A huge golden crane in the void gently emerged, some discontented said, it is the golden crane.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In this world, it makes sense to exist. And recently, you will have a disaster. During this period, you can''t go out. Do you understand?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at the golden crane and said faintly.


    "Oh, the golden crane knows that"


    the golden crane is still in awe of Lingbo fairy. He cleverly said, hiding in the void, listening to Lingbo fairy''s teaching and learning.


    "Lingbo receives the order!"


    At this time, at the gate of heaven and earth, the mountain where Lingbo fairy is located appeared a mighty voice, and a decree document formed by the light of a fairy appeared.


    "Lingbo is here!"


    Lingbo fairy opened her eyes and said solemnly.


    "Lingbo, Jiuding Jianzong has an accident. You must know that, after all, it is the powerful existence of our ten fairyland schools. If we don''t express it, we can''t make any difference. Now we send you to Jiuding Jianzong to show comfort and help Jiuding Jianzong to find huaxiangrong, which can be regarded as our contribution to Tiandi sect."


    the intention fluctuates and comes to the sect leader of Tiandi sect The voice of.


    "Yes, Lingbo


    Lingbo fairy respectfully said, at the same time arranged for Jinxian and other people, and then, directly left the gate of heaven and earth.


    Time is in a hurry. It has been more than one time since the last flower imagination incident of Jiuding Jianzong. However, she still hasn''t heard the news of her return.


    However, there is a news that shocked the fairyland again, that is, yuxu temple has been killed many strong people, and even the master of yuxu temple has been injured. Yuxu Temple attaches great importance to the classic Pavilion, and has been attacked and lost many important magical powers.


    "It seems that Hua Xiangrong is impossible to return. If someone gets the second beauty of fairyland, isn''t it?"


    some people are still thinking about Jiuding sword sect.


    "In a few months, it is said that the Xiandao academy will be opened, and all major schools should try their best to cultivate their disciples. I''m afraid that this matter will be forgotten by people," someone said.


    After all, the opening of the Xiandao academy is a big event. Only the disciples who come out of the Xiandao academy are qualified to establish a sect. After all, they have the ability to challenge Jinxian.


    Therefore, all the disciples who came out from there are very important. For example, the leaders and leaders of the last ten sects of Xiandao, such as yuxu Temple leader, Tianluo sect leader, Liuhe sect leader, flame sect leader, heartbroken patriarch and so on, have stayed in Xiandao Academy.Xiandaoyuan can be said to be the cradle of cultivating talents. As long as you can come out of Xiandao academy, it is definitely the generation of talents.


    Of course, the Xiandao academy is also extremely cruel. I don''t know how many students go in and never come out again. It''s a college without death quota. Even if the disciples die in it, they don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    Xiandao academy is a holy land for cultivating students. There is no difference between different sects. It was founded by several powerful people of Xiandao in those years. The purpose is to inherit the orthodoxy of the fairyland, strengthen the fairyland and reserve the strength of the strong.


    What''s more, it''s said that another powerful person of Xianhuang level has entered the Xiandao academy and recruited disciples from the eight magic schools and sanxiu forces, which is the reason why the fairyland is so popular.


    "Indeed, it should be. After all, the eight schools of magic and some powerful monks have also made great efforts to fight against the divine world. The Xiandao academy should be opened to them, otherwise, people will turn against each other. It is said that this is also the case that the Immortal Emperor of the Xiandao academy persuades other powerful people to break through!"


    Some people say that, no matter what, the story about Hua Xiangrong of Jiuding Jianzong is slowly forgotten. However, some people find that Jiuding Jianzong did not give up and sent a large number of powerful people to search for the whereabouts of Hua Xiangrong.


    After all, it was the daughter of the leader of Jiuding sword sect.


    -


    "Luotian, I feel that my Shouyuan is slowly passing away, and it is already normal with the outside world."


    in the mysterious space, Emperor Tianling wakes up from meditation and looks at Luotian who has already woken up.


    "Yes, I also feel it. It seems that the time energy here seems to be consumed by us," Luo Tian said lightly.


    On the other hand, jade comb opened her beautiful eyes and whispered to herself.


    "How long do you think we''ve been here?"


    Emperor Tianling asked Luo Tian in a meaningful way.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment: "everyone here has been promoted three times. You are now a true immortal of level 6. It should be more than 300 years old to calculate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    "I have a timing method, which is calculated in the knowledge of the sea. We have been here for 365 years. I have been promoted four times, and now I am a level Four immortal."


    jade comb appeared in front of the two people and said seriously.


    "A six level immortal and a fourth level immortal. Are you two elders deliberately embarrassing me?"


    Luo Tian holds a woman of his own in one hand and pretends to be speechless.


    "OK, you bastard, you''ve been promoted three times, and there was another time that you were two levels in a row. Now it''s level six chaos. I''m afraid that even level one or two gold immortals may not be your opponent anymore."


    emperor Tianling gently leaned in Luo Tian''s arms, and said with some anger.


    She was a woman of Luotian, but she did not dare to be called an elder in front of Luotian. Moreover, luotian had great ability to challenge the level of terror. In the first level of chaos, the sixth level fairies could be killed at will, and the seventh level fairies were not his opponents. They could even compete with the eighth level fairies.


    Now Luotian is promoted to level six chaos, which is absolutely able to compete with the primary golden immortal, and even kill the first and second level golden immortals.


    Now Luotian, it can be said that he dares to wander in the fairyland. In the past three hundred years, Luotian''s three thousand Taoist orders have become more powerful and concise, each of which is like a startling dragon.


    The gate without gate is more than ten times stronger than before, and the immortals of longevity, Panlong and eternity have reached the level of level 4 true immortal. Unfortunately, Luotian has not got the daozun array to guard the gate without doors. However, it is extremely powerful.


    In addition to these, Luotian''s other supernatural powers and fairies have also been greatly improved. Attacking the gods and destroying the immortals, the universe Chaos the sky, the immortal''s mark, and his own knowledge of the sea have also expanded a lot, just like the real heaven.


    Of course, in the past three hundred years, Luo Tian has already used the two magic skills that he got from the vice leader of the evil sect, Wangu Shang. One is the infinite separation and the heaven and earth magic boxing. They are perfect and powerful. In particular, they can attack on a large scale and are extremely powerful.


    "365 years, this - seems to be a cycle!"


    Jade comb whispered to herself, but she was caressed by Luo Tian''s big hand. She felt flustered.


    "On the other side of the starry sky, a year is 365 days!"


    Listen to the words of jade comb, Luo Tian is slightly a Zheng, interface says.


    "Well, when is the outside world? We''ve been here for 365 years, and we''ve been outside for more than 300 years."


    emperor tianlingdao.


    "It should not be. Although I don''t know how long it has been outside, I believe it will never be too long."


    Luo Tian confidently said that he was really afraid that the outside world had passed for too long.


    If xiaoyaomen is not found one day, he will not feel at ease. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for him. Because he knows that the strength of xiaoyaomen''s disciples is too weak in the fairyland. If a strong person comes out, he can easily kill them all.


    "Do you remember the last time we closed the door? I seem to hear the energy fluctuation, although it was very slight and disappeared soon, but I want to have a look at it."


    Luo Tian was holding two women, but he was thinking about something else.


    "That''s the energy fluctuation generated by the jade comb practice."


    Huang Tianling said casually. This space is extremely solid. If there is a big energy fluctuation, she will feel it. It is only a slight one, and the time is very short. It happens in the direction of jade comb, and Huang Tianling doesn''t care.


    "I''ve been locked up for several times, but I haven''t felt it."


    Yushu looks at Luotian and says in doubt.


    "No, it''s definitely the energy coming from the outside. I''m sure, but there''s no accident, so I didn''t pay attention to it before."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, anyway, the time here is the same as that of the outside world. Before leaving, I will accompany you to look for it."


    emperor Tianling nodded.


    "Luotian, are you sure that the previous slight energy fluctuation is near my training place?"


    Luo Tian, Emperor Tianling and the three jade comb men searched for a long time near the jade comb practice, but they didn''t see anything. They didn''t even have a trace of energy fluctuation. They couldn''t help but let the three people have some doubts. The jade comb asked softly.


    "Is it my judgment that I am not born for a long time?"


    Luo Tian eyebrows light frown, eyes swept in front of the mountains, pines and cypresses, quietly from the matter.


    All of a sudden, Luotian''s body was in a flash and appeared on the top of a mountain. The mountain was extremely high. The temperature on the mountain changed greatly. The ice was extremely cold. The ice was harder than the rock.


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb followed, two pairs of beautiful eyes followed Luo Tian''s eyes.


    It''s an ice eye, straight to the bottom of the mountain. I don''t know how deep it is, but it''s only the thickness of the arm.


    "Do you suspect there''s something down here, that the previous energy fluctuations have something to do with the ice eye?"


    Emperor Tianling looked at Luo Tian and said seriously."More than 300 years ago, I had a careful exploration of the place where we practiced. There was no ice eye at all. This must have happened when we practiced."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Let me do it."


    Yushu is eager to try, and has been promoted to the fourth level of Zhenxian. She has not played yet, and her hands have itched for a long time.


    "Be careful, don''t destroy what''s in it."


    Luo Tian told him. When Yu Shu nodded, she saw her hand stretched out, and the whole mountain began to crack. The mountain was getting smaller, lower and shorter at a visible speed.


    "You are really overbearing. I thought you would do something about it," the emperor snorted when he saw the jade comb.


    "Sometimes the most direct way is the most effective way."


    the jade comb said faintly, and the jade hand directly grasped it.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a terrible energy wave came out at the bottom of the mountain, rushing to the big hand formed by the jade comb.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian''s look changed. He took the first step and smashed the energy.


    The mountains are all split, and there is a scroll on top of a huge rock.


    "What''s this? There''s such a powerful energy hidden in it."


    Yushu said with some fear that she is now a level 4 true immortal. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian, she couldn''t stop it.


    Luo Tian stepped forward and held out his big hand to the scroll.


    "Luotian, be careful!"


    Emperor Tianling stopped Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, this scroll does not have any energy fluctuation now, just that energy is only responsible for protecting it," Luo Tian said casually, and then easily pulled the scroll out of the boulder.


    The scroll is soft, like silk, but it has a special feeling. Luotian frowns gently. Under the gaze of the second daughter, Luotian slowly opens the scroll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    "Is this a picture? It seems that the painting is very general. "


    said the jade comb with a glance of appreciation.


    "However, this is very real, just like the real one."


    the emperor enjoyed the mountains, clouds, mountains, rivers, pines and so on.


    "There''s another person here, lying there, which seems to be a little sunny."


    Luo Tian''s eyes were fierce. He soon found that there was a small spot lying on the grass there, just like a flower. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    "Did you see it all?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian.


    "Hey, this is just a painting, and you are also jealous. However, to be honest, although the woman in this painting is only one side of the face, it is really beautiful."


    Luo Tian is not stingy with his praise words. He feels that the woman in this painting has a scholarly atmosphere and a soft feeling. Luo Tian''s big hand can''t help rubbing it up, just like stretching To the depths of the real mountains.


    "Who, don''t touch me."


    suddenly, a voice came from the picture, some weak and angry.


    "Why, this picture is not simple, it can speak?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb are very surprised.


    "It''s not the picture, it''s her talking."


    Luo Tian''s index finger moves away from the painting. At the moment, the woman lying on the grass shows that she has sat up and stares at Luo Tian angrily.


    This woman is no one else. It is Hua Xiangrong, the daughter of the Jiuding sword sect leader. This painting is a masterpiece of immortals called the heaven and earth canglan map.


    At the beginning, although Hua Xiangrong suffered a powerful attack from the crazy magic sword, Jinchi and more than nine people from the ground, she had been injured. Although she hid in the picture of heaven and earth, she couldn''t stand and was seriously injured by the all-out attack that was equivalent to that of a strong person in Da Luo.


    Fighting for the last breath, she took canglan map, broke through the sky and went away. I didn''t know where she had rushed into. Then she fainted in the canglan map. If Luo Tian closed her door for the last time, she had stayed in canglan map for nearly a hundred years, but her body was still very weak.


    "Hello, who are you and how do you hide in this painting?"


    Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "Whatever you do, let go of your smelly hand."


    the scroll vibrates, and the sound waves ring. In the canglan diagram, Hua Xiangrong uses tiancandique to attack Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "be careful"


    when the energy fluctuation came, Luo Tian was startled and broke the attack by bending his fingers and even fingers.


    "Who on earth are you who dare to kill you? We are so kind to save you, but you are ungrateful?"


    Although Luo Tian cracked the sound wave attack of Hua Xiangrong, she was annoyed by Huang Tianling. She took a hard shot at the picture and wanted to smash it directly. What she didn''t expect was that her powerful energy entered the picture, just like a bullock into the sea, and was absorbed in it.


    "What a wonderful picture."


    Huang Tianling was surprised. She is now a true immortal of level 6, and her strength is incomparably strong. However, she did not expect that she could not hurt the painting at all with her full strength.


    "Don''t worry. This picture is a treasure. Girl, please tell me how you hide in it and who are you?"


    Luo Tian stopped the emperor Tianling and asked solemnly to the flowers in the picture.


    "Why should I tell you, anyway, you dare to do harm to me, and I promise that no one can save you when you are in danger."


    Hua Xiangrong said angrily.


    Beauty is a beautiful woman, and Hua Xiangrong is a kind of graceful and graceful lady. Even if she is angry, she has an indescribable amorous feelings. Luo Tian can''t think of such a mortal woman in the fairyland.


    "It''s ok if you don''t tell me. When I take a bath every day, I hang up this painting. Oh, by the way, the quality of the painting is good. I wonder if I can cut it into a pair of big underpants and wear it on my body --"


    "shut up, you shameless person. You dare to do that, and I will kill you when I recover."


    Hua Xiangrong''s face changes greatly, which she can''t imagine, There are such shameless people in this world. Even emperor Tianling and jade comb frowned slightly. Some despised Luotian. Their bodies were as far away from Luotian as possible, as if telling Hua Xiangrong that they didn''t know him at all.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, I won''t give you a chance. I say again, who are you? What''s its name? Where does it come from? Otherwise, I''ll make this painting into big underpants and wear it on my body every day. "


    Luo Tian said in some evil way that this pair of scroll is so powerful that the women in it are absolutely not simple. Since she moves her, Luo Tian must have a result, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    "My name is Hua Xiangrong. I come from Jiuding sword sect. I''m the daughter of the patriarch. Now you''re satisfied. Tell you to let me go. I''ll never look into the previous things. Otherwise, I --"


    "Yunxiang is the daughter of Jiuding sword clan. It''s disrespectful. What happened in those years, you seem to hide in this painting to avoid something It even broke through the space.As expected, you Jiuding Jianzong is also looking for you everywhere, but you can''t find it at all, because it is a mysterious space, involving the field of time. "


    Luo Tian never thought that this woman was the daughter of Jiuding sword clan. This made him feel like he had caught a hot potato and wanted to know more about it so that he could deal with the matter by himself.


    "Clouds like clothes, flowers like looks? A good poem, I can''t imagine that you, a shameless person, can come up with this kind of poem. "


    Hua Xiangrong didn''t listen to Luo Tian''s words at all, but the first sentence was a shock to her heart. She was originally a woman who was good at chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry. When she heard such poetic poems, she felt like a bosom friend.


    Hua Xiangrong''s words made Luo Tian a little speechless, but his casual words were appreciated by her.


    "The world laughs at me for being too crazy. I laugh at the fact that others can''t see through them, that they can''t see the tombs of heroes in Wuling, and that there are no flowers and no wine to hoe the fields!"


    Luo Tian said again, and the tone, look, eyes, are more engaged, just like a poet, see emperor Tianling and jade comb are a bit dumbfounded, they have never seen Luo Tian can write poetry.


    In fact, where is Luotian able to write poetry, but Luotian casually made a poem spread on the other side of the starry sky. On poetry culture, Luotian believes that the other side of the starry sky can definitely occupy a place.


    "The world laughs at me for being too crazy, and I laugh that others can''t see through it - a good poem, if only he had such talent in those years."


    Hua Xiangrong murmured to herself with a look of reminiscence. She thought of the Chen wall.


    "Flower girl, you --"


    Luo Tian wanted to be polite, but once he got out, he couldn''t help jerking the corners of his mouth, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    Luotian did not expect to find a picture scroll in the closed space, and it was Hua Xiangrong from Jiuding Jianzong, which made Luotian like picking up a hot taro and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Moreover, elotian''s current power can''t break the picture. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with this woman.


    To tell you the truth, if Hua Xiangrong is not the daughter of the master of Jiuding sword sect, Luo Tian doesn''t have so much pressure.


    Hua Xiangrong must have met a big enemy and rushed into this space. Jiuding sword sect will send people to look for such a big force. They can do everything for the sake of reputation. Luo Tian doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Flower girl!"


    Luo Tian pondered: "if it wasn''t for us to rescue you from the mountain, you don''t know how long you are here, right?"


    "Well, what do you mean? Do you want to repay me with gratitude? "


    In the picture of heaven and earth canglan, Hua Xiangrong gently frowns.


    "I don''t mean anything, but we''ve never met before, and we''ve got something to do, so we''ll leave!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, girl, we don''t mean to repay with gratitude. We have something to do!"


    Emperor Tianling a stay, did not expect Luo Tian this time so serious, but is with her meaning, so the interface scrambled to say.


    "I see what you mean. I have been silent here for thousands of years, and naturally I know the magic of time here. If you don''t disturb me, I may still be sleeping.


    However, I believe that it will be found out soon, because the time of this space has been exhausted. Maybe the bad guys will find me, or maybe the people of Jiuding sword sect will find me. So, it''s better to say that you saved me! "


    Hua Xiangrong did not come out of the painting. She was also wary of Luo Tian. At the moment, she sat down on the stone in the mountain stream in the painting, took out the unique tiancandi missing lute and played it alone.


    Hua Xiangrong''s musical attainments are very deep, but the Qin music is very sad. It seems that he is missing something.


    However, Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Girl, did you just say that you have been silent here for thousands of years?"


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Hua Xiangrong looks up and looks at Luotian.


    "It seems that the girl has been here for a long time, but when I closed down here, I didn''t find any sign of her entering here. Is this -"


    Luo Tian is a little confused.


    "Are we not here for 365 years?"


    Emperor Tianling seems to understand the meaning of Luotian, lost his voice.


    "365 years? How can it be? When I came in, you were all in the closed door, but I didn''t disturb you, and I soon fainted. This kind of space is hard to find for thousands of years. It should be called "dream 3000". In other words, it is like having a dream here. After more than 3000 years, ordinary strong people can meet and can not be expected. "


    Hua Xiangrong is worthy of being the daughter of Jiuding sword sect leader I know a lot.


    "So we have been here for more than 3000 years?"


    Luo Tian, Emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at each other. Huang Tianling opened his sexy mouth and said in surprise.


    "It''s impossible. I can remember time with the sea of knowledge. It can''t be wrong. How could it be so much worse, ten times as bad!"


    Jade comb gently shook his head and said in disbelief.


    "That''s because the time here will interfere with your divine consciousness and slow down ten times. Moreover, a large part of your meditation is spent in dreams."


    Hua Xiangrong looked at the jade comb and said faintly.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian has a sudden realization. No wonder when he enters the timing, he sometimes feels like he is in a dream.


    However, after more than 3000 years, he was promoted to level 6 chaos, which really made him speechless.


    "Three thousand years have passed! How long has it been outside? "


    The emperor asked.


    "Once a year, you have a good fortune. If you are outside, how can your realm be improved so fast?"


    Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Quick?" Luo Tian has a white look. He has a kind of impulse to cry. For more than 3000 years, is it fast to go from level one chaos to level six? He suddenly doubted his talent. Emperor Tianling and jade comb also had some shame. He had been promoted to


    "yes, all the people who can enter the dream 3000 are atmospheric carriers, and in the dream 3000, they mainly cultivate the divine sense and order, and refine the divine power.


    However, it is really difficult to be promoted, because it is still different from the outside world. There is a kind of natural suppression effect. In the interior, it is good to be promoted once. After all, it has been only one year outside, and it has been very fast, "


    Hua Xiangrong explained seriously.


    "So it is --"


    after listening, Luo Tian was in a better mood.


    "No, someone''s coming. Let''s go."


    Hua Xiangrong''s face suddenly changed, urging the animation volume to leave here with Luo Tian and ER nu in an instant."At last, where are you going?"


    At this time, a big man in black appeared. He was the strong man in the divine world. In fact, Huarong wanted to be looked for by others for a year, but there was no news. Even Ling Bo fairy and Hua Yingqi, the two great immortal kings, went out and couldn''t find them. Naturally, the powerful man in the divine world died.


    However, he did not expect that he suddenly found the trace of the painting scroll. He was overjoyed, but he did not expect that Hua Xiangrong was so alert.


    In fact, Hua Xiangrong''s injury has not recovered, but after waking up, the heaven and earth canglan map has a magical effect of sensing the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Who is this man? How did you chase you? "


    Luotian is wrapped up in the sky and the earth, of course, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. When he reaches the sixth level of chaos, Luotian feels that the speed of Hua Xiangrong is not much. The strong man behind him almost reaches the realm of Da Luo, the peak of Jinxian, and is catching up very fast and is approaching rapidly.


    "In those days, he and other people were plotting against me. Unexpectedly, they met them again. Don''t move around. This person is very strong. Today, I''m afraid it will be worse."


    Hua Xiangrong is dignified.


    "Let me do it."


    the energy in Luo Tian''s body vibrates slightly, grabs the sky and earth canglan diagram, and wants to put it into the ring first, and then run away with the second daughter. However, he is surprised to find that he can''t take it in at all.


    "Don''t work hard, I''m a picture of the universe and the vicissitudes of the universe. You can''t get into the space," said Hua Xiangrong.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and his mind moved. Emperor Tianling and jade comb instantly entered their own sea of knowledge, and the map of heaven and earth canglan was directly carried into Luo Tian''s arms.


    "Hey, you bastard, how dare you -- how about the two of them?"


    Hua Xiangrong could not help but be angry. Her universe and the vicissitudes chart is her personal treasure. Now she is still in it, but she is put into the arms of a man, which makes her shy and anxious.


    "An expedient measure is to take you away first, and then, they have their own treasures."


    Luo Tian still needs not to be too lazy to talk with Hua Xiangrong. He doesn''t want Hua Xiangrong to know his secret of knowing the sea. In addition, he can''t take in the universe and the vicissitudes of the universe, so that''s all.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the mysterious array pattern at the foot of Luotian expanded, the energy of the void fluctuated and flowed through thousands of spaces. The speed increased ten times in an instant, which directly opened the distance from the powerful man of the divine world, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Bastard, what kind of magic is this? How can it be so fast?"


    the later powerful men of the divine world wanted to catch up with them, but they didn''t expect it to be the result, so they were furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    "Hello, lotian, who are you? What kind of magic is this? It seems to be a powerful array pattern. Are you a member of Shenwen sect


    Luo Tian''s flower imagination in his arms asks questions to Luotian through the map of heaven and earth.


    She has been out of danger, which makes her mood relaxed, but she didn''t expect that Luo Tiantian''s level 6 chaos is just that she has the speed not weaker than her own, which makes her very surprised.


    The powerful one in the divine world is powerful. She is definitely the peak of Jinxian. She even stepped into the realm of Da Luo. Even if she has heavy treasure, she is not the opponent of that person. She can only escape and defend herself.


    "My name is Luotian. I''m just a casual practitioner."


    for the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t stay. With his current combat power, he could only fight level one or two golden immortals. However, the opponent is equivalent to half step big Luo, and he is not an opponent.


    However, there is no problem in escaping, because after being promoted to level 6 chaos, the incomplete array pattern of big black dog has been played to the extreme by him. The tide rises and the boat rises, which is much more brilliant than before.


    "Oh, by the way, you just read those poems. Did you make them yourself? Do you like poetry


    Hua Xiangrong is still thinking about the poems that Luo Tian just casually moved, and is curious about luotian.


    "Well, it''s just a little understood,"


    Luo Tian said awkwardly. If she wants to listen to poetry, Luotian will carry hundreds of capitals for her, but Luo naively doesn''t want to have any intersection with Hua Xiangrong.


    "Well, it''s safe now, and I have something important to do. Luo Tian, thank you this time. I hope you can come to visit us at Jiuding sword sect when you have time."


    Hua Xiangrong said that she had her beloved, Chen Bi. She remembered that Chen BI was saved by Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder. Although she later met a strong man, she broke through the space and left, Hua Xiangrong believes that Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder, will be OK.


    However, Hua Xiangrong did not know that Hua Yingqi came and killed Chen Bi directly.


    Well, Luo Tian took the picture out of his arms, and Hua Xiangrong came out of the world canglan map. At the same time, the Canglang map turned into a dress and appeared on his body.


    "What a beautiful woman, it seems that she is no worse than Lingbo fairy in the gate of the earth on that day."


    in the face of Hua Xiangrong, Luo Tian is still stunned by the beauty of this girl. It is a kind of beauty of boudoir, and there is a rhyme of reading poems and books. The realm seems to be less than Jinxian.


    "Flower girl, since you are from Jiuding sword sect, do you know lonely snow? And the gold pool? "


    Luo Tian thought of lonely snow, which was the first time she met a woman in the fairyland. She had received her favor. Although later she risked her life to enter the misty battlefield with Ye Fanling, she broke her heart. She even mixed up with Jinchi. Luotian didn''t know why, but Luotian still wanted to help her.


    "Lonely snow? Jinchi? Naturally, I know that they are all disciples of Jiuding sword sect. What do you want to do with this? "


    Hua Xiangrong asked suspiciously. Although she has been in Jianzong and seldom inquired about the affairs within the sect, she still knows some famous disciples in Jianzong. In fact, she knows that she is called the third beauty in the ten sects of Xiandao.


    "Speaking of it, I really have some origin with you Jiuding Jianzong. Lonely piaoyue is my friend. Her family was persecuted by Jinchi. Now she is with Jinchi again. Jinchi has a sinister mind and has to do something about it."


    Luo Tian says solemnly.


    "Is that so? I have never heard of the experience of the lonely family. Elder Jinchi has a good reputation in Jianzong. Are you mistaken? "


    Hua Xiangrong frowned gently.


    "It can''t be wrong. I know ye Fanling, and she told me a lot of things."


    "then the relationship between you and lonely piaoyue and ye Fanling is -"


    "we are friends,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "So it is. I usually stay in my training place. I seldom ask about the sword clan. I know about it and I will help you to check it. If there is a problem with Jinchi, I will certainly not let him go."


    Hua Xiangrong is very important. It is related to the reputation of Jianzong, and she still attaches great importance to it.


    "In that case, thank you very much, Miss Hua. Goodbye."


    Luo Tian said that he left, tearing up the void and preparing to leave. However, the space was blocked, just like a wall of iron, which made him unable to move any step. He was surprised.


    In front of Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong, a man with a rich God like jade appears. He is dressed in white, and his sword is wrapped around it.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, here you are


    Seeing the visitor, Hua Xiangrong was surprised. She knew she was really safe, because she was Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jiuding sword sect.


    "Rong''er, I finally found you. The patriarch and his wife have been worried about you, but they are trapped in a space?"


    Hua Yingqi did not look at Luo Tian, but looked at Hua Xiangrong. He looked at Hua Xiangrong with a look of relief. He was an Immortal King with great strength. In the past year, he spent a lot of time looking for Hua Xiangrong."Martial uncle, I was killed in a dream, right?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked several questions in succession, and Chen bi was the most concerned about her.


    "Who are you?"


    Hua Yingqi didn''t answer Hua Xiangrong''s words. He looked at Luo Tian and asked lightly.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, his name is Luotian. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to get out now."


    Hua Xiangrong explained that he was standing in front of Luotian, afraid that it would be bad for Luotian, which made Hua Yingqi frown slightly.


    "I''ve met you, elder."


    Luo Tian salutes carefully. He can''t feel the breath of his realm, which is absolutely terrible. With his magic power, he can easily kill him, even if he has a big card.


    "Let''s go. The patriarch and his wife are still waiting for you. They must be very happy to know that you are back safely."


    Hua Yingqi did not pay any attention to Luo Tian. He looked at Hua Xiangrong with a faint smile on his lips. Then he moved his mind and took huaxiangrong with him and left the place in an instant.


    "Don''t you leave here and wait for him to kill you?"


    At this time, Luo Tian''s consciousness of the sea came a cold voice, and then he only felt the sky turned, the stars moved, and the void became an inch. He didn''t know how far it had moved out.


    "Who is helping me? This voice is very familiar, is it?"


    Luo Tian is a little frightened. For more than 3000 years in his dream, he has reached the sixth level of chaos, which is enough to resist the primary golden immortal. However, the other side moves himself out of his mind. The supernatural power is definitely above the realm of daruo, and Luotian has heard this voice in Wancheng.


    Because the owner of this voice is Lingbo fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    Luo Tian is not surprised that Boling fairy helps himself. After all, he and Jinhe know each other, and they are friends. Moreover, Lingbo fairy is the Immortal King. Luo Tian doesn''t think that this kind of person will take a fancy to himself. It''s just a kind thought of others.


    However, this also made Luo Tian extremely depressed. After 3000 years of practice, he reached level 6 chaos and even could fight with Jinxian. However, he was still like a mole ant in front of such figures.


    "Is that elder martial brother of Hua Xiangrong really bad for himself?"


    Luo Tian thought of Jinchi''s disciple Han Tao and that Jinchi. Both of them had chased Luo Tian. Therefore, Luotian didn''t like Jiuding sword sect. If that terrible Huaying wanted to kill himself, it was really a piece of work. The strength of that person was probably the same level as Ling Po Xianzi.


    Therefore, he would rather believe it than nothing. He would not put his life and death in someone else''s mind. Therefore, Luotian was extremely grateful to Lingbo fairy.


    "Thank you for your help."


    no matter whether Lingbo fairy can hear it or not, Luo Tian still solemnly thanks the void.


    "Hello, Luotian, what about huaxiangrong? You won''t give her too. "


    Luo Tian releases the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. As soon as she comes out, Huang Tianling looks for Hua Xiangrong. After all, she is still worried about luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s gone."


    Luo Tian stares at the emperor''s spirit path.


    "Unfortunately, that woman''s painting is definitely a good thing. If she is not a member of Jiuding sword sect, we can try to snatch it."


    emperor Tianling said greedily. Without emperor mirror, she is lack of treasure.


    "It seems that this woman is not involved in the matter deeply. If she doesn''t leave, you should be able to cheat that painting into your hands."


    Jade comb looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Yushu, how can you even make a fool of yourself with her?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but have a black thread. Is he that kind of person in the eyes of these two women.


    "I''m just kidding you. Where should we go now?"


    It''s hard to make fun of Luo Tian, and then he''s right.


    "I don''t know. The fairyland is big, but we don''t have a goal."


    Luo Tian looks a little gloomy. When he came to the fairyland, he lost contact with the disciples of xiaoyaomen. There were his parents, relatives, friends, women, children and everything about him. Now that it has been so long, he doesn''t know whether they are dead or alive, which makes Luotian very worried.


    "I believe they won''t have an accident. Why don''t we go to some news workshops to inquire about it."


    Huang Tianling comforts Luo Tiandao, and she also misses those old friends.


    "In fact, I''ve already done this thing. She runs a news workshop, and she''s definitely better than us in terms of information. Otherwise, I''d better go to wangguixiandao for more than a year, and maybe there''s good news."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "The leaves are falling again -"


    the emperor can''t help muttering.


    "Let''s go. It''s far away from wangguixian island. We need to use the space node transmission to find the nearby fairy city first."


    Luo Tian made up his mind and left here in an instant with ER nu.


    "An interesting little guy, growing up in the future, may have infinite potential, and the sea of knowledge can accommodate people -"


    in the void, a spirit consciousness quietly took back, and Lingbo fairy whispered to herself.


    She was ordered by her school to help Jiuding Jianzong to find Hua Xiangrong. Hua Yingqi was the strong one sent by Jiuding Jianzong. After Hua Yingqi found Hua Xiangrong, Lingbo fairy also found her, but she didn''t show up.


    If Luo Tian had nothing to do with her mount, she would not have moved Luo Tian away from there, because she knew Hua Yingqi well. If there was no accident, Hua Yingqi would be the next chieftain of sword clan.


    Moreover, Hua Yingqi is a little fond of Hua Xiangrong, but this person has not shown much. Now seeing her and Luo Tian together, no matter what the reason, he will eliminate this hidden danger in the bud.


    But from this point of view, Hua Yingqi is not necessarily a bad person, because, in his opinion, Luotian is a mole ant, and a good man will step on a mole ant carelessly when he walks on the road, isn''t he?


    In the final analysis, Luotian''s strength is still too low, low to even the other party''s interest in his hands.


    "It''s time to go to the zongmen."


    At this moment, Lingbo fairy talks to herself again, and then the void steps away. The void, like a channel, separates itself automatically and extends to the endless distance.


    This is the strength of Xianjun.


    Hua Xiangrong''s return to Jiuding Jianzong did not cause much noise in the outside world. After all, Hua Yingqi was very low-key, and he would not publicize it. Therefore, the outside world did not expect that Hua Xiangrong was back.


    In addition, the outside world has now been about the fairyland of things to make the uproar, has no time to pay attention to this matter.


    However, within the Jiuding sword sect, it caused a great sensation. Even the patriarch had passed through the pass. The patriarch''s wife was so excited that she couldn''t tell what to say. If she didn''t experience it in person, no one could understand it."Yingqi, I''ve been working hard for you all year."


    the leader of Jiuding sword sect is a gray haired old man with a little short stature. He looks ugly, but his strength is extremely terrible. It is the existence of the Immortal Emperor. It is just because of his terror that he has already reached the point of returning to nature.


    It''s called huayueye, a poetic name. It''s no wonder that his daughter Hua Xiangrong is poetic, but his appearance does not match the name.


    However, don''t underestimate the name of huayueye, which is very poetic. This person is a terrible existence. During the war between immortals and gods, I don''t know how many powerful people in the divine world were killed, which made the divine world scared.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s what Yingqi should do."


    Hua Yingqi said respectfully to the patriarch.


    "During this time, Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate was also busy for rong''er. Not long ago, news came that rong''er had been found, and she had returned to Tiandi gate.


    Yingqi, in a few days, you can go to Tiandi gate. Xiandaoyuan is about to open. You can visit the headmaster of Tiandi gate. At the same time, pass on the sword to the disciples of Tiandi gate. It can be regarded as my gratitude to Lingbo fairy in the past year. The powerful sects always need to communicate with each other. "


    the leader of Jiuding sword sect, Hua YUEYE Said with a smile.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    Hua Ying replied in a deep voice.


    "My mother, elder Ren, I''m going to see him."


    at the moment, Hua Xiangrong came out of the Lord''s wife''s arms and said eagerly.


    "Do you want to find out the whereabouts of Chen Bi? I''ll tell you, he''s dead, and that beast is not worth your liking. You know, if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been killed. Understand? "


    The flower moon night cold voice cries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    "What? No, it''s impossible. He won''t die. Who killed him


    Hua Xiangrong''s body was shocked, and her eyes showed a look of extreme pain and anger.


    "Rong''er, he is the devil in your heart. The existence of this person will only affect your mood,"


    Hua Yingqi said faintly to Hua Xiangrong.


    "You? You killed him? Hua Yingqi, you are bold, "


    Hua Xiangrong, a seemingly gentle and weak woman, was angry. For a time, the sky was broken and the earth was missing. She drew a brush and a chessboard, and at the same time, she attacked Hua Yingqi with a variety of heavy weapons.


    "Rong''er, that''s enough. Yingqi is right. That chenbi is not worth your love. Do you understand?"


    Flower moon night light drink, a few days can not be broken, and that brush chessboard caught in the hand, cold voice cheered.


    "I don''t understand. I just like him. Why do you want to break us up?"


    Hua Xiangrong screamed like crazy, with tears streaming down his face and extremely painful.


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you even see through a person? You''re so involved in the world that you don''t know the dangers of the world. If you don''t reach the golden fairy, you can''t go out. "


    when the big sleeves of the night of the moon are swung away, Hua Xiangrong flies into the depth of time and space and is locked up for her reflection.


    "Patriarch, I should not have killed that Chen Bi under impulse. I --"


    "OK, Yingqi, it''s not your fault. I understand that Chen Bi is not suitable for rong''er. He is good at killing. Rong''er will not be at ease when he is outside, and it will be better after a period of time."


    Hua YUEYE said faintly.


    Hua Yingqi nodded gently and then left.


    "On a moonlit night, rong''er is not too small. If she had a partner earlier, she might not have thought about Chen Bi. You can see Qi''er --"


    the patriarch''s wife looked at Hua Yingqi''s departure and said tentatively to the patriarch.


    "Let''s talk about it later. She has her own luck and fortune."


    The flower moon night says solemnly.


    "Alas


    The beautiful woman, who is very similar to huaxiangrong, sighed slightly and put it down temporarily.


    "Master, have you heard? Elder martial brother Hua Yingqi brought Hua Xiangrong back -- "


    at the moment, Jinchi sits cross legged in the hall of elders, while disciple Han Tao comes in a hurry and reports on the matter.


    "Huaxiangrong found it?"


    On hearing this, Jinchi was stunned, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. At that time, he cooperated with the ground nine times to attack and kill Hua Xiangrong. This incident can never be exposed. Moreover, when Hua Xiangrong returns, Ren Tianzheng''s crime is reduced a lot. It is not certain whether he can be a law enforcement elder.


    "It''s said that Luotian is very affectionate to lonely snow drifting," said elder Jinchi suddenly.


    "What? Lotian? The beast, "


    when Han Tao heard this, he couldn''t help but feel angry. Last time he killed Luo Tian, he was fled by Luo Tian. He had long suspected Luo Tian and lonely snow. Now listening to his master''s talk, he even aroused his killing heart.


    "Xiandaoyuan is about to open, and you still have some deficiencies in strength, and you still need experience."


    again, Jinchi said quietly.


    "Please help me, master. I must enter the Xiandao academy to practice."


    Han Tao knelt down on one knee and said seriously.


    "As a teacher, I will try my best to win for you, but that Luotian --"


    "the disciple has been killing that Luotian for a long time. To tell the truth, he killed him last time and was escaped by him. This time, he must not be so lucky,"


    Han Tao said solemnly.


    "Well, go ahead, and ye piaoying. I don''t want to see her. When you come back, my teacher will hold an engagement ceremony for you and lonely piaoyue. At the same time, I will give you a place to enter the fairyland courtyard!"


    Jinchi said casually that the affairs of the lonely family could not be exposed. Therefore, he was ready to extinguish the leaves. Although this woman was the mother of Hong Er, he did not care about his own future.


    The return of Hua Xiangrong gives him a bad feeling.


    "Thank you very much," said Han Tao.


    "This is the sword of great sorrow that I refined with the golden immortal''s law. It''s equivalent to the full blow of a gold immortal. You can use it to defend yourself. Remember, don''t let me down. Understand?"


    The elder of Jinchi pondered for a moment, then turned his hand, and a small golden sword appeared in his hand, emitting a strong energy fluctuation, with a strong power of golden immortal law.


    "Yes, master,"


    Han Tao was surprised and pleased. He took it respectfully with both hands and carefully put it away.


    "Go ahead," Jinchi said casually.


    "Yes," Han Tao nodded, and then quietly left Jiuding sword clan.


    Watching Han Tao leave, Jinchi nodded slightly, moved his mind, and frowned slightly. Then he shook his body and left here. The next moment he appeared in a restaurant at the foot of Jiuding Jianzong mountain.


    "Why, elder law enforcement officer, are you busy recently? How about the sun moon gate and the stars gateSee the gold pool is the nine, at the moment, the nine shaking wine glass, hair under the eyes of some tyrannical, defiant said.


    "OK, don''t be kidding. You know, Hua Xiangrong came back, and Hua Yingqi brought him back in person. This son was really powerful, and actually brought her back."


    Jinchi Ningzhong Dao.


    "Are we exposed?"


    Di Jiu''s face changed.


    Jinchi gently shook his head: "no, as soon as this girl comes back, she will be locked up by the patriarch, but I always have a bad feeling,"


    "don''t think so much. One year later, if there is a problem, it should be exposed a year ago. Hua Yingqi has nothing to find out. What does she know as a little girl?"


    Dijiu said casually Avenue.


    "Maybe I''ve thought too much about the sun moon gate and the stars gate. Because of the last attack by Lingbo fairy, they complained about our ten immortal sects. According to reliable information, they were communicating with the divine world."


    Jinchi threw out an important news.


    "It''s exactly what I expected!"


    Hearing this, the spirit of Dijiu was shocked.


    "This is the news about them. If you have a look, it''s up to you to decide what to do."


    Jinchi gave a jade pendant to Dijiu and left the restaurant directly.


    "Hum, I''m more and more timid when I''m a law enforcement elder."


    Di Jiu disdains to look at the jade pendant, nods with satisfaction, and instantly invades a divine consciousness into the jade pendant, and then leaves here.


    -


    another void.


    "Hello, Luotian, are you sure that the leaves are still missing and still looking back to Xiandao?"


    Emperor Tianling asked Luo Tian.


    "There is her home, even if she goes out, she will come back," Luo Tian said lightly. They are on their way to wangguixian island.


    "Hello, have you heard that a crazy woman appeared recently, who has been looking for her child. When she sees a little girl, she grabs it. You must be careful."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    "Is that so? Who is this? Isn''t it the devil''s way


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lao Tzu is a member of the eight schools of the devil''s road. We can''t do such crazy things in the devil way."


    "who is that?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems to come from wangguixiandao, as if I was a disciple of Jiuding sword before," said the former.


    "You two, who are you talking about? Where is she now? "


    Luo Tian was shocked and had a bad premonition. His figure swept over directly. Stop these two five level true immortal strong person, dignified ask a way.


    "Boy, how dare you! A little six level chaos dare to stand in front of us. I really don''t know how to be polite."


    one of the real immortals snapped.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian slapped the five level real immortal in an instant. He was so excited that he couldn''t even use his magic power.


    "You''d better speak quickly, or he''ll kill you!"


    The sixth level immortal''s emperor Tianling and the fourth level immortal''s jade comb swept over, and the emperor Tianling said coldly.


    "You - we don''t know who it is. We only know from wangguixiandao, a former disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Oh, by the way, I saw her not long ago. It''s not far away from here. It''s about 30 million miles away. The others really don''t know!"


    The two immortals were really frightened by Luotian''s anger. The other stuttered out all the beans they knew.


    "Go


    Luo Tian''s look was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He took the emperor''s spirit and jade comb and swept out in that direction.


    Now Luo Tian is 100% sure that the so-called crazy woman is ye piao0. In the past year, he doesn''t know what happened. The child he is looking for is the red one.


    Ye piaozing is his friend and helps himself a lot. Now Luo Tian didn''t expect that she would become like this, so he must help her.


    "Damn it, who is this? It can''t be a chaotic state --"


    after Luo Tian left, the two level five true immortals were finally shocked and came back to their senses. Some of them were terrified. The strong ones were angry and bleeding thousands of miles. It was lucky that Luotian didn''t kill them.


    Three thousand miles away, there is a city, suspended in the void. The city is not big. It''s just a transit station. It''s just a remote place. It belongs to the barren mountains.


    "Crazy woman, get out of here. If you dare to rob my child again, I will kill you."


    in the city, some people roared with anger.


    "Hong Er, is that you? Mother finally found you, don''t be afraid, with me in, no one can hurt you, "


    Ye Piaozhao''s hair is scattered, his eyes are blank, he is mumbling, but she is tightly protecting a little girl, and the girl is shivering under the control of Ye Piao.


    And around Ye Piao, there are many strong men around, one by one murderous, but afraid of the girls around ye Piaozhao, they dare not do it easily, and one of the men''s looks is extremely excited, because it is his child.


    "Ye piaozing, you can see clearly that she is not your child. Let her go quickly, or you will die without a burial place."


    someone will drink it.


    "Honger, you should get out of the way first. After mother has solved this problem, she will take you back to wangxiandao."


    Ye Piaozhao gently said to the girls around her. Then he swept at these people. The fierce killing opportunity in his eyes was a little terrifying. The floating sword in his hand instantly took off and killed everyone.


    Ye''s flying sword is light and fast. It''s like dancing in the void. However, the method is extremely tough.


    "Boom -"


    "brush --"


    energy roars, sword dancing Silver Snake, ye piaoyo, seriously injured two people in a row. However, they are surrounded by several other strong men, and the situation is extremely dangerous, and the body has been injured.


    "Boom -"


    there is a powerful existence, who is the strong one of level six true immortals. His hands are like lightning, and his silver fingers are like hooks. He has made deep visible bone scars on the back of the leaves floating, and the blood energy overflows everywhere.


    "Crazy woman, you''re in trouble. Let''s get you out of trouble today."


    this level six immortal is unforgiving. He has a piece of mouth and a silver plate. It enlarges in an instant, like a mountain, and it is suppressed when it is floating against the leaves.


    "Cooperate with ye Daoyou, don''t let this woman escape!"


    Around the strong drink, surrounded by, blocked all the way back, powerful magic power Qi attack ye piaoyo.


    "Hong Er, where are you?"


    at the moment, ye Piaozhao''s eyes are sober up a lot. At the moment, he is dejected, and his eyes show a look of pain and despair.


    For a year, she looked for honger fruitless, at this moment, ye Piao was tired, really tired, she really needed to extricate herself.


    Ye Piaozhao closed his eyes and waited for the moment to come."Who dares to touch her, to die!"


    A sharp drink, like a thunderbolt, came from the void. The void was like a passage. It was Luotian, Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    It was not Luo Tian, but Huang Tianling. As soon as she came up, she directly used her great traction skill. The six level real immortal''s plate-shaped magic weapon suddenly lost control and flew around, knocking over several powerful people around and turning into blood mist.


    And the jade comb also took a hand, just like plowing the fields to sweep away the hole, the green was not full, it was equally powerful and incomparable, directly killed one of them and seriously injured one.


    "Wandering -"


    Luo Tian stands in the void and looks at the bright and intelligent woman in the past, but now she has become so haggard, listless, disheveled, frustrated, miserable and helpless.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly hurt, and it was so painful.


    "Luotian? You are Luotian


    Ye piaozi looks at Luo Tian and murmurs. There is a light in his eyes, and then tears roll down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. I just learned that -"


    Luo Tian gently hugged this woman.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s love for ye is not love, but love. It is an indescribable friendship. He just wants to take care of her and accompany her, so that she will not suffer any more and will not be wronged.


    "Wuwuwuwu - hong''er is gone, she was taken away by Jinchi, I can''t find them -"


    Ye piaozing lies in Luotian''s arms, and finally starts to cry freely. For a year, she has been suppressing herself, no one to tell, no one to accompany her, and has reached the edge of collapse.


    "Jinchi!"


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and looked very indifferent.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Huang Tianling and the second daughter of Yushu are extremely powerful. One is a true immortal of level 6 and another is a true immortal of level 4. Under the joint efforts, they can not fight back against these people.


    "I didn''t expect her to have you two friends. Good, good!"


    This level 6 immortal was in great confusion when he was beaten by the emperor Tianling. He was seriously injured and looked gloomy. He was not the opponent of Huang Tianling at all, so he put his mind on Luo Tian, who was only chaotic level 6.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "Bang --"


    the void around Luotian suddenly split, and a big hand was stretched out from it to grasp Luotian.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye fluttered and exclaimed.


    "From today on, I''ll help you!"


    Luo Tian held Ye Piao and looked at her directly. However, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the neck of this level 6 immortal. The energy surged and controlled him.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck --"


    this man was lifted out of the void like a chicken by Luotian. The level six real immortal was vulnerable to attack in front of Luotian, his face rose red and his neck broke out a clucking sound.


    "You --"


    Ye Piaozhao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so strong.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch her!"


    Luo Tiantou slowly turned around, staring at the sixth level immortal.


    At the moment, the level six immortal is controlled by Luotian, and has no resistance. Looking at Luotian, he is frightened and scared, and even can''t even self explode.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian hit the master''s body and destroyed his divine sense. A level six immortal was easily killed by Luotian.


    "Kill all but the child and his father!"


    Luo Tian coldly gives the order, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are not soft hearted, that six level true immortal falls behind, the other people are not their opponents at all, and only the girl and her father are left in the end.


    Then, Luotian with the leaves, and the two daughters of emperor Tianling left in an instant.


    "It''s true, six levels of chaos, even easily killed six levels of true immortal, Liu Er, remember, forget today''s things, and no one to talk about, understand?"


    The girl''s father solemnly warned his children if he was pardoned.


    "I went to find Feng moti that day. When I returned, I was told by Xiaosi of the news workshop that Hong ER was taken away. It was the Jinchi lake and the lonely snowfall -"


    in a quiet valley, Ye was drifting away. Under the comfort of Luotian, the gods gradually returned to normal. They talked about what happened a year ago.


    "I didn''t expect that lonely piaoyue would become such a woman. I really didn''t think --"


    the emperor said angrily.


    "I always feel that this matter is not so simple," Luo Tian''s expression is somewhat dignified.


    "Do you suspect there''s something wrong with that?"


    The jade comb looks at Luotian.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s that kind of person to snow alone!"


    "If lonely snow is a man, do you still think so?"


    Emperor Tianling white one eye, Luo Tian hum, Luo Tian face a black, stare at emperor Tianling.


    "Since you know it was taken by Jinchi, why don''t you go to Jiuding sword sect to get some important people?"


    Luo Tian asked Ye Piao.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m afraid that once the incident is exposed, Jinchi will be angry and angry, which will be bad for hong''er,"


    Ye piaozing says quietly. Up to now, she has not understood why Jinchi and lonely piaoyue will take away their daughter. If they want to hold themselves, it seems that they are not. With the strength of Jinchi, it is easy to deal with themselves.


    "By the way, where have you been in the past year? How can you be promoted? What kind of adventure did you get? "


    For Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and the state of jade comb, ye piaozhou knows very well.


    A year ago, Luo Tian was separated from himself under the control of the lady rose. At that time, he was a level-1 chaos. Now, he has reached level 6 chaos. It is impossible for him to advance to level 5 a year. Even with the help of the top-level pills, he can''t do it, because that has violated common sense.


    "It''s a long story --"


    Luo Tian sighed. After separating the two men, he entered the evil sect, and then he became the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan. Later, he inexplicably entered the dream of three thousand spaces, and simply told ye piaoyo.


    "I can''t believe that your experience is so colorful. No wonder I''ve been promoted so much. I''m not as good as you."


    Ye Fanling sighed to Huahuang Tianling and Yushu. At the same time, she was surprised by her amazing talent. At first, she was much higher than huangtianling and Yushu, but now she is better than herself.


    After more than a year''s search, although she did not forget to practice, she is only a third level true immortal, and she has just been promoted not long ago.


    "Floating away, I believe that Hong Er is still alive now. If Jinchi captured her, it would not be harmful to her," Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Piao can not help but a Zheng.


    "Intuition!"


    "Intuition?"


    Leaf floats a Zheng to slightly nod head, this is the result that she wants naturally.


    "Yes, so hong''er has her own chance, so you don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Luo Tian comforts ye piaoyo."Luotian, thank you, but I want to say I''m sorry. I''ve been running around for the sake of hong''er this year, so I really have no time to worry about what you''ve given me," ye said apologetically. Naturally, she meant Luotian''s request to inquire about the matter of no door for her, because Luotian believes that as long as you probe into the gate without doors in the fairyland, you will find it To the whereabouts of xiaoyaomen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look for it slowly," Luo Tian said with a slight sigh in his heart.


    "I should be able to compete with Jinxian junior, don''t you want to enter the Xiandao academy to practice?"


    Ye piaozing thought for a moment and said.


    "Fairyland? I''ve heard of this news all the way, but I''m not interested in it. "


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile that he didn''t want to go there to compete with the strong. He just wanted to practice quietly and find his relatives and friends.


    "This place is not far away from wangguixian island. Let''s go and have a look. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I miss it very much."


    Luo Tian sighed. It was the first place to go after I came to the fairyland and fell into the abandoned mine, where I got to know ye piaozhou.


    "Well, I haven''t come back for a year either."


    Ye piaozhou looks a little gloomy. In the past year, she has been looking for hong''er like crazy. Now hong''er has not been found, but she has come back, which makes her mood extremely depressed.


    All of a sudden, the leaf floats, the heart surges a terrible premonition, the whole body all at once tenses up.


    A sword suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and then a pair of indifferent eyes appeared in the void, killing himself.


    Someone is shooting at Ye.


    "It''s you!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, the person who made the move was actually the original cold Tao who pursued and killed himself.


    Luo Tian stretched out two fingers and clamped the terrible sword, staring at the cold Tao coldly.


    "Luotian! It''s just that you''re here, and we''ll kill you together


    Seeing ye Piaozhao and Luo Tian together, Han Tao can''t help but be happy. These two people are the people that need to be solved by their teacher. They just meet together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    However, Han Tao ignores Luotian''s fighting power. He is controlled by Luotian and can''t move. He is surprised and angry.


    He never dreamed that in one year, Luotian''s strength had improved so much, and that the breath of emperor Tianling and jade comb was no worse or even stronger than himself.


    "You are too anxious," Luo Tian said casually, looking at Han Tao.


    "How could that be possible? How could you have improved so much? "


    Han Tao has the heart to cry at the moment. In addition to Ye Piao, any one of them seems to be no match. He even rashly assassinates ye piao0. In Luo Tian''s words, he is really too anxious.


    "Come on, who sent you, but Jinchi? Why kill her? "


    Luo Tian coldly cheered.


    "This beast, why talk nonsense with him, just get his divine sense directly."


    the jade hand of emperor Tianling can''t help but directly grasp Han Tao.


    "Hum!" Han Tao''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. He opened his mouth and spat out. His energy roared, and a sword killed emperor Tianling like lightning.


    Dabei sword, the dagei sword that Jinchi gave him to protect his life, was displayed by him. It could be equivalent to a level-1 Jinxian''s all-out attack. Although Luotian and others were powerful and beyond his expectation, he was confident that with the dagei sword, he could kill them all.


    Han Tao, the strong man of three levels of true immortals, never dreamed that Luotian, who was still chasing after him a year ago, is so powerful that the women around him have become extremely terrifying. However, the strong people do not expose their breath, and the other party will not easily sense it, so he will fall into Luotian''s hands.


    However, this person has a card, that is, the great compassion sword given to him by the elder of Jinchi, which is equivalent to the full blow of the first level gold immortal. It is extremely terrifying, even if the sixth level real immortal of emperor Tianling can''t escape.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the golden sword, Emperor Tianling only felt cold on his back, which was something that could kill her on the spot.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian made a move, and the heaven and earth fist suddenly hit the golden sword and directly hit the golden immortal.


    "You


    Han Tao is shocked. This is equivalent to a level-1 Jinxian''s all-out attack. However, he is smashed by Luo Tiansheng. How strong is Luotian?


    When he urged the golden sword again to kill the emperor Tianling, Luo Tian didn''t give him a chance, and he hit the head of this man severely.


    "Bang --"


    Han Tao''s eyes rolled and his head exploded.


    "No!"


    Han Tao''s divine consciousness escapes, and he is desperate to beg for mercy. The golden sword is directly controlled by Luotian.


    Luo Tian looked indifferent. He didn''t care about the man''s begging for mercy. His hands were like a mountain. He directly held the divine consciousness in his hand and forcibly obtained his divine consciousness.


    If Luo Tian didn''t need to explore the news that he knew the sea, he would die with a blow just now, and the level six true immortal would be vulnerable to a blow in his hand, not to mention Han Tao, a small three-level true immortal.


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and digested Han Tao''s divine consciousness.


    Soon, lotian opened his eyes.


    "But from Jinchi?"


    Ye piaozing looks at Luo Tian in awe and asks.


    "It''s him. It''s also what makes me wonder. He sent Han Tao to kill you and me. He''s very urgent. I don''t know what happened? He wanted to kill me because I had helped lonely snow drift. He held a grudge against me, which is justifiable. But I don''t understand to kill you! "


    Luo Tian looked at Ye Piao and said, "do you remember that day in the misty battlefield? But Jinchi helped you, but now he is here to kill you. Why is that? "


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "This man is not sure. I''m afraid I''ll leak out the things he did to the lonely family."


    The leaf floats to think for a while to say.


    "Didn''t you ever let it out before? What is he afraid of? "


    "What people in the practice world care about is Shou yuan. There are also rights and desires in the realm. I think they can''t do without these kinds of things!"


    Said the jade comb.


    After listening to jade comb''s words, Luo Tian was slightly stunned and said, "is it for his position as the law enforcement elder?"


    "Law enforcement elder?" The leaves drifted away.


    "It''s true that Hua Xiangrong was taken back to Jiuding sword sect by Hua Yingqi. Before that, Ren Tianzheng, the former law enforcement elder, was detained in the crime sword front of Jiuding sword sect because he lost Hua Xiangrong, and his position of law enforcement elder was replaced by Jinchi.


    Now that Hua Xiangrong returns, Ren Tianzheng''s natural crime has been reduced a lot, so he will worry about accidents! Because before Hua Xiangrong left, I told her about the persecution of the lonely snow family by Jinchi! "


    Luo Tian seriously analyzed.


    "Is he afraid to investigate him?"


    The emperor asked.


    "It should be like this. Jiuding sword sect is a sect with great influence. Like the lonely flying snow family, it is just a small matter for an elder martial sister. Elder martial sister piaoyue and I are very humble. Even if we say it, it will not work. On the contrary, it will lead to death. Now huaxiangrong knows the way differently!"Ye Piaozhao also understood.


    "In addition, I don''t know why that Jinchi took hong''er, but it must not be in Jiuding Jianzong, because there is no such information in Hantao''s knowledge sea, but Jinchi has built a Fairy Island of its own in a star region. If it''s right, hong''er must be there!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Where is Xiandao? Take me


    Ye piaozing heard the news about hong''er, and his excited body trembled and said in a hurry.


    "It''s a hidden place, where there''s time and space turbulence, but now I know how to get through it. Let''s go. When Han Tao dies, Jinchi may know to prevent him from getting ahead of the rest!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Good, quick!"


    Ye piaozing is more anxious and urges Luo Tian to go quickly. Luo Tian doesn''t hesitate to take three women to tear the void away.


    Besides, Jiuding sword sect.


    Jinchi''s face changed greatly at the moment, and he knew the news of the fall of Hantao in an instant.


    "What happened? Failed? No way


    Jinchi looks cloudy and sunny. There is a bad premonition that he is about to start to check. At this time, a figure appears in front of a flower. To be exact, this is a projection, which is the realm of Hua Yingqi and Xianjun.


    "Inky, what can I do for you?"


    Jinchi elder stood up in awe. He was in awe of Hua Yingqi. Although he was the first core disciple, he had great power and was in the realm of Xianjun.


    What''s more, Hua Yingqi does not seem to approve of becoming a law enforcement elder.


    "The elder of law enforcement is welcome. I come here to tell the elder one thing. That is, the disciples'' hearts are empty, and there are violations of discipline and discipline. I hope you, as the law enforcement elder, will seriously investigate to eliminate the wind of our sword sect."


    Hua Yingqi stood with a negative hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, I will live up to your expectations."


    The elder of Jinchi bowed.


    Then the pressure receded like the tide, which relieved the elder of Jinchi.


    He did not dare not disobey Hua Yingqi''s orders. Hua Yingqi was the next patriarch, and he had to keep the position of law enforcement elder. Therefore, Jinchi had to give up his plan to explore the fall of Han Tao for the time being and concentrate on his work in the clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    "Uncle Ren, tell me the truth. How about elder Jinchi?"


    Ren Tianzheng, a criminal swordsman, is still making atonement. He is very happy for Hua Xiangrong''s return. At the moment, Hua Xiangrong secretly comes to visit him and asks him about Jinchi.


    "Jinchi - he is a better elder among the elders of Jianzong. He is cautious and careful, so to speak. Why does ronger inquire about him? Does he have any questions?"


    Ren Tianzheng pondered for a while and said to the point.


    "Do you remember that there is an elder named Dugu in our sword clan?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked again.


    "You mean lonely side? His family violated the regulations of Jianzong. At first, he was punished to work in the mine. Later, the miners broke out and all of them fell down. It was said that there was only one daughter left, named lonely Piaoxue. Moreover, she was said to be the third daughter in the ten fairylands because she was young at that time. Jianzong didn''t implicate her in this matter, and then it was over, ¡±


    Ren Tianzheng thought for a moment and said, after all, there are too many elders of Jianzong, hundreds of them are ordinary elders. It''s very good that Ren Tianzheng can remember and know what happened in those years. It''s very good that other people in Jianzong have already forgotten the elder named gudufang.


    "However, I heard that the fall of the lonely family was killed by that Jinchi. That lonely piaoyue knows this very well, even her former little teacher ye piaoyo knows well," said Hua Xiangrong solemnly.


    "Rong''er, who are you listening to about this? Don''t be cheated by others. You should not be cheated by others. You should be separated from my Jiuding sword sect. "


    Ren Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "I feel he didn''t cheat me, because he also saved me," Hua Xiangrong thought of Luo Tian''s words and gently shook his head.


    "Who is he?"


    Ren Tianzheng couldn''t help it.


    "His name is Luotian. He is just a casual monk," Hua Xiangrong said.


    "Lotian?"


    Ren Tianzheng was stunned. He gently shook his head, saying that he had not heard of it. However, he looked at Hua Xiangrong and said solemnly, "rong''er, you can tell me the story of your entering the dream 3000 again in detail, including that until later disciple Hua Yingqi appeared,"


    "Oh, it is so --"


    Hua Xiangrong did not hide anything, and he told me the story in detail All over.


    "Well, that young man named Luotian is not bad. At that time, when Hua Yingqi appeared, that Luotian was also present?"


    Ren Tianzheng listened carefully.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Martial uncle, "


    " it''s not good. Yingqi means something to you. Although Yingqi''s talent is very high, his mind is not broad-minded - "


    " no, I just regard him as a senior brother. Besides, I will not let him go after he killed Chen Bi. "


    Hua Xiangrong solemnly said that although through the adjustment of this period of time, Hua Xiangrong was in a good mood A lot, however, her heart is still thinking about Chen Bi.


    "Well, at the beginning, he killed Chen Bi involuntarily. I also thought it was because of this man who caused you misfortune. But later I thought that he was really to you -"


    "don''t say, I can''t like Shanghua Yingqi," Hua Xiangrong interrupted Ren Tianzheng with some displeasure.


    "Well, don''t tell me. You are old now and have your own opinions. As for the enmity between Jinchi and the lonely family, I will find a way to investigate it.


    As for Luo Tian, since he has helped you, if you can, try to find a way to keep him away from the Jiuding sword sect and hide better, "Ren Tianzheng said faintly.


    "I don''t know where he went, but he''s quite talented. He wrote a poem in my name, called Yunxiang, clothes and flowers. It''s poetic to listen to it."


    "ha ha, there are not a few talented people in the world," Ren Tianzheng said with a smile.


    "What''s more, listen to me. People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not being able to see them, not knowing the tomb of heroes in Wuling, and planting fields without flowers and hoes!"


    "Oh? What is this man doing? "


    Ren Tianzheng asked Hua Xiangrong, who was very interested.


    "Chaos state"


    "chaos state?"


    Ren Tianzheng couldn''t help but stay. Then he shook his head gently and said to himself: "it''s another old wall!"


    But this sentence, he can not speak in front of the face of huaxiangrong, otherwise, huaxiangrong will be sad.


    "Well, martial uncle Ren, I sneaked out, and it would be bad for my father to find out. Don''t worry, I will save my mother and forgive you,"


    finally, Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, rong''er. You are still in the process of being punished, and the martial uncle is very good here. You can have a good practice. Don''t make your mother unhappy for my teacher. Do you understand?"


    Ren Tianzheng lovingly looks at huaxiangrong and smiles.


    "Well, well, I''m sure you''ll come out soon."Hua Xiangrong finally blinked and said, and then left here like a butterfly.


    "Ai --"


    looking at Hua Xiangrong''s departure, Ren Tianzheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he thought of Jinchi, looked slightly dignified and bowed his head to ponder.


    In addition, Luo Tian and Huang Tianling, the jade comb and the three women with leaves floating on their way all the way through the endless void, but also through the turbulent flow of time and space, to a floating outside the Fairy Island.


    "Hong''er is here, and I feel her breath."


    Ye Piaozhao shivers with excitement.


    "Who dares to come to my Xiandao forbidden area, leave quickly, or die!"


    In the Fairy Island, came the roar of the strong.


    "You hide"


    Luo Tian can''t help but say that he pulled the three girls into his own sea of knowledge. At the same time, he used a variety of decisions to become the elder of Jinchi.


    "This is your sea of knowledge?"


    Ye piaozing first entered the sea of knowledge of Luotian, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is also his biggest secret. I hope you don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Tianling said solemnly to Ye.


    "Well, I know," ye said seriously, but she was really shocked. She didn''t expect that Luotian was in a chaotic state, and even she knew that the sea could accommodate people. Here, there are many stars, galaxies and black holes. It''s just like the sky of stars. It''s amazing.


    "Presumptuous, even I don''t know?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian, who is easy to be transformed into a golden pool, shouts coldly.


    "It was the Lord who came back. Please forgive me."


    when several powerful swordsmen saw Jinchi, they knelt down in a hurry.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Hong Er now?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Master, hong''er is very good. She has been practicing hard all the time."


    at this time, lonely snow swept over.


    "What do you call me?"


    Luo Tian, who turned into a gold pool, asked in his heart.


    "Master, don''t you say that I''ll call you uncle outside and call you master in private?"


    Lonely snow respectfully stood there, only gentle eyes and servility.


    "This woman must be under control."


    Luo Tian thought in his heart that if lonely Piaoxue called Jinchi a martial uncle and called her master, it would be incredible.


    "Hum, well, bring hong''er out. The master should have something important to do," said Jin Chi lightly, but there was an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes, master,"


    lonely and gentle, she quickly brought hong''er out.


    "Well, when do you want to trap me? I want to find my mother, my Lord. Let me go quickly."


    Red son appears, see Luo Tian into the golden pool, can not help but drink.


    "Hong''er -"


    through Luotian''s understanding of the sea, we can see hong''er, leaves floating and excited waves and currents all over his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    Luo Tianhua into the shape of the gold pool, so that lonely snow to bring red out, ye Piaozhao see his daughter, immediately tears.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. Do you remember how you brought us to this fairyland?"


    Luo Tian is about to take hong''er away, when suddenly a strong man in the early days of Jinxian stares at Luo Tian tightly and asks suddenly.


    "Hum, you are brought by me, I naturally know that"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank, and the lonely snow on one side suddenly looked at himself with suspicion.


    "Please tell your subordinates how you brought us here."


    the powerful junior golden immortal stares at Luo Tian and asks every word.


    "Presumptuous, are you doubting me? Do you want to rebel? "


    Luo Tian angrily exclaimed, in Han Tao''s knowledge of the sea, Luotian didn''t get the information of these people. If it was expected, Han Tao didn''t know the details of these people, let alone Luotian.


    "Rebel subordinates dare not, but there is no sign of fluctuation of golden immortal law on your adult. Please explain to your subordinates what''s going on?"


    The junior golden immortal snorted coldly that there would be a reaction between the golden immortals and the golden immortals. Luo Tian didn''t expect that he was just chaos. He pretended to be Jinxian, but he made a mistake.


    "Well, to be honest, my master didn''t agree with me this time. I came here for her. Several brothers should know what''s going on."


    Luo Tian sighed, and his body became like a cold wave, and his eyes looked at the lonely floating snow.


    "Are you a disciple of the Lord, Han Tao?"


    The junior gold fairy wondered.


    "If it''s fake," Luo Tian said with a smile, "master, he''s the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect. He''s busy. I can''t get away from him. Let me take hong''er back to Jianzong, as well as this lonely piaoyue. You should know what I mean to you,"


    Han Tao said earnestly.


    "It''s elder martial brother Han. I know what you mean. However, I don''t feel for you. I''m the master''s person,"


    lonely Snow said lightly.


    "It seems that elder martial sister is really under the control of Jinchi, otherwise, she would not be able to speak like this,"


    Ye Piao in the sea of knowledge of Luo Tian is a little enlightened.


    "Well, hong''er, let''s go. My teacher is still waiting for you."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to pretend to go on. That junior golden immortal has been staring at himself, which makes him a little uneasy. He doesn''t believe himself in his heart, so he doesn''t want to have a long dream.


    "You can''t take her away. I don''t care whether you are Han Tao or not. Hong''er was told by the master himself. Let me take good care of her. She can''t go without the master''s instruction."


    lonely piaoyue shook her head gently.


    "Lonely piaoyue, do you even listen to the master''s words? Get back from me."


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and his big hand directly grasped hong''er.


    "Hundred generations of loneliness, a sword to open the sky!"


    Lonely snow whispers, suddenly a sword to Luotian, this sword is extremely powerful, powerful, and for a moment let Luotian have a kind of sinking in the loneliness of the hundred generations.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian flipped his hand and patted the lonely snow. At the same time, his big hand was divided into two and caught Hong er.


    "Hum, there is something wrong with you. Han Tao is a disciple of Jianzong, but you use the magic power of not Jianzong."


    the junior golden immortal roared, the golden immortal''s law in his body surged, the pressure of heaven and earth was surging, and the terror was abnormal. His five fingers were like pillars of heaven, blocking all directions, and seizing Luotian fiercely.


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    Luo Tian roared, and in a moment he played the magic power of Chen Zhongsheng from the evil sect.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian collided with the primary golden immortal and the two magic powers of lonely flying snow, but he was still robbed by hong''er.


    At the same time, the real body is revealed.


    "Boy, who on earth are you? How dare you pretend to be an adult and a disciple?"


    That junior gold immortal is also a level one cultivation, but it is also powerful, but it is shocked by Luotian''s heaven and earth magic fist. The golden immortal''s law in his body is unstable and fluctuates greatly, which makes him very surprised. Although he despises him, he has 80% combat power just now, but he is not equal to Luotian, which makes him surprised and angry.


    "I can''t imagine that your swordsmanship is so excellent and your strength has improved so much. I really want to know how he controlled you and what he gave you?"


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the gold fairy, but looked at the lonely snow with a dignified look. At the moment, Luotian''s arm was dripping blood. He didn''t mean to hurt lonely snow, but he was hurt by a sword. It has to be said that the fighting power of lonely snow is terrible.


    "Big brother, it''s you. Is it your mother who asked you to save me?"


    At the moment, hong''er looks up at Luotian and says excitedly that she is looking to return to Xiandao. Hong''er knows Luotian."You should call me uncle," said Luo Tian.


    "Well, you''re not much older than me," the red hummed.


    "Luotian, I can''t believe it''s you. Within one year, your realm has progressed so fast, which is not good for you. The foundation of cultivation is to lay a solid foundation. If you rush forward and rush forward, you will destroy your cultivation prospects. Give honger to me and let you leave. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave this inner island."


    seeing that it is Luotian, you are lonely and snowing, but you are stunned Or cold said.


    "I don''t need you to judge how I practice. I think you helped me in the beginning. We suffered together. So, we didn''t kill you just now. Don''t you know what kind of person Jinchi is, even recognize him as the master and tell me how he controls you?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I saw that Jinchi gave her two pills to take on time. It must be the medicine to control her. This lonely snow has lost her mind," said Hong Er solemnly. Now she has already stopped calling her Aunt Xue.


    "It''s not really controlled by divine consciousness."


    Luo Tian whispered.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the level of gold fairy again, killed to Luotian, Xiandao other people also all killed to Luotian.


    "Ling''er, jade comb, floating away, you also come out to experience it."


    Luo Tian moved his mind, put the honger away, and then released the three daughters of emperor Tianling.


    "Lonely snow, do you still know me? At the beginning, I was worried about you, and Luotian risked my life to enter the misty battlefield to look for you, but you followed Jin Chi and even abducted my red son. Wake up quickly, "ye said painfully, looking at lonely ladle snow.


    "Ye piaoying, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need your kindness. Get out of here, or I''ll die."


    lonely piaoyue killed ye piaoying with a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    "Great traction!"


    Huang Tianling rushed over and paddled with both hands. The sword power of lonely snow suddenly lost control and chopped at other people. Meanwhile, the jade comb and leaf drifted to kill other people.


    At the moment, the level of the golden immortal is fighting with Luotian, roaring, immortal magic.


    This is the first battle between Luotian and Jinxian. The energy in his body surges. The 3000 Daoxu is like the 3000 Tianzhu standing on the sky and standing on the earth. It is extremely spectacular, and the ability to understand the sea is even more powerful.


    "Heaven and earth.".


    "The universe is in chaos in the sky"


    "attacking the gods and attacking the immortals"


    "three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    Luotian''s magical skills emerge in endlessly, and they are extremely powerful. The Jinxian who killed him was terrified. However, Luotian was clearly a chaotic level cultivation. In the past, he was easily crushed to death by one finger, but now he was defeated by this other kind of attack.


    "You can go and help yourself and experience it."


    seeing the jade comb and leaves floating, Luotian released longevity immortal, eternity, Panlong and the God consciousness body of Zhenwu magic commander to attack Zhihai.


    For a moment, the Fairy Island was killing and roaring with energy. Because the fairyland chosen by Jinxian was very remote, it would not attract the attention of the world since it fought against the sky. Therefore, this is a natural training ground for Luotian and the girls.


    "Boy, die!"


    The void behind Luotian suddenly split, and a strong man of level nine attacked Luotian secretly while Luotian was fighting with that level one golden immortal.


    Some people may not believe that a level 9 immortal stealthily attacks a level 6 chaos. However, it is not surprising that Luotian can compete with level 1 Jinxian and win the upper hand.


    It can be said that this man''s timing was very good. When Luotian was retreating, he broke the sky with a sword and directly split it down, splitting Luotian''s body in two.


    However, Luotian did not die, but was divided into two Luotian, one to kill the first level gold immortal, and the other to the nine level real immortal.


    "Brush -"


    this man''s immortal skill is superb, just like the pen of God. The void has been cut by him, and Luotian''s body has been cut by him for hundreds of pieces. However, the first piece has turned into Luotian. It seems that there is no end to killing this person.


    Luo Tian''s decision is to use infinite separation.


    "Damn it, this seems to be the immortal power of the evil clan. He --"


    this nine level true immortal was also taken over and put here by Jinchi. He knew something about the magic power of the evil clan. Seeing that Luotian used such magic power, he couldn''t help but change his look.


    "Try my swordsmanship as well."


    Luo Tian did not know when he appeared in front of the nine level true immortal and secretly operated the big five elements technique. Geng Jin sword took the sword and cut through the void. With one sword, he split the man in two.


    This man didn''t have Luo Tian''s infinite separation decision, and he couldn''t separate himself. He was abruptly split into two parts. However, the divine consciousness was escaped by him.


    "Quickly return to the array and urge the big formation."


    the "Luotian" in front of the level one Jinxian disappears, which makes him very angry. After reflection, Luo Tian has already killed this level nine true immortal. Seeing that this man''s divine sense escapes, he stops Luotian and covers him and shouts loudly.


    "Elder martial sister, go back with me, I will try to save you, don''t be stubborn!"


    Ye piaozhou is extremely distressed. When she sees lonely snow, she uses a powerful lonely sword to open and close. Even the jade comb is injured. Only emperor Tianling can suppress her, but they can''t kill her. They are very passive.


    But eternal, longevity, Pan Long three people to kill other people, terror incomparable.


    "Do I need your help? If you break into the master''s Fairy Island, all of you should be damned. Go back and live!"


    Lonely snow, cold hum.


    "Stupid woman, being controlled by others, I don''t know. I really want to kill you!"


    The emperor''s spirit was angry, and the lonely sword of the lonely snow was extremely powerful. Even her level 6 immortal was forced to suppress her and did not dare to be distracted.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Lonely snow to drink, lonely sword again to kill the emperor.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian uses Geng golden sword with five elements to kill a nine level immortal. Seeing that the emperor Tianling is entangled in the lonely snow, he can''t kill him, but he doesn''t dare to be distracted. He sighs, his big hand reaches out, his fingers are like a cage, and the Taoist order surges to cover the lonely snow.


    "Roar!"


    Lonely snow suddenly trapped in one of them, even for a time can not get away.


    "Leave her alone and kill the others!"


    Luo Tian''s face was still heavy. He didn''t expect that the sword skill of lonely snow was so terrible that even the emperor''s spirit was so hard to suppress. He was more worried that he would hurt other people. So he could only control it for the time being, but he could not hold on for long.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tian''s body was hit and flew, and his body almost split. There was a big hole in his back, and his energy overflowed.


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention to me, the golden fairy!"One hit, the first level gold fairy drank coldly.


    "A gold fairy? It''s just like this. I need your golden immortal rule to study! "


    Luo Tian''s empty steps directly cut off the man''s retreat, said the cold voice.


    "Wanton, want my golden immortal law, you dream!"


    The first grade Jinxian''s face changed greatly, and he snapped: "kill the immortal array!"


    With this man drinking, other people quickly line up, for a time the meaning of killing is piercing, sword is diffuse.


    "Zhuxian array?"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank. He heard big black dog say that the immortal killing array is one of the most powerful arrays in the fairyland, and it''s extremely terrifying. He didn''t expect that this level one golden immortal would know how to arrange the immortal killing array.


    However, Luo Tian soon became calm, because this Zhu Xian array did not have the terror in imagination, it seemed that it had only its form.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Luotian looks dignified. Even if this is just a form of killing immortals array, it is extremely powerful. Once the emperor Tianling enters, he will be hanged directly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s body was like a wild dragon. The five elements of magic power were unfolded. Geng Jin''s sword opened and closed as if it were a broken bamboo. There were many supernatural powers mixed in it. The chaos of the universe made the great array of killing immortals rise and fall again and again, unable to form an array. Several strong people in the lower realm were killed by Luotian in an instant.


    "Beast, who are you? Is this still chaos? "


    The level one Jinxian''s whiskers were flying, frightened and angry. The powerful sword array was instantly cracked by Luotian. He looked at him and stared at him, which made him feel cold on his back. Even in the face of the same realm, he had never been so passive.


    "Nature is a state of chaos. You said that even if you are a golden immortal, I will look at your golden immortal rule."


    Luotian is like a god killing God. When he walks slowly, all the strong people in the lower realm are killed by him.


    "Roar!"


    The first-class gold fairy was furious, and his broad sleeves were flying. The whole Fairy Island was flying with sand and stones. One side of the dark gold like a brass gong zoomed in and pressed down on Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    gongs covered Luotian below.


    "Boy, did you think of the power of Jinxian?"


    Control Luo Tian, the first level gold fairy looks a little proud, looking at Huang Tianling and other women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    "Not good!"


    Seeing that Luotian was pressed under the Gong by this first-class gold immortal, and the first level gold immortal looked at them, suddenly, Huang Tianling and other women knew that they were not good, and longevity immortal, Panlong, and eternal three also changed their looks and moved closer to the emperor.


    "If you break into the master''s Xiandao, all of you will die!"


    This level one gold fairy looks some ferocious to say.


    "Together, he has been injured."


    Huang Tianling is at the highest level, fearless in the face of danger, and even more worried about luotian''s safety.


    "Hurt? Ha ha ha, even if I only have half of my fighting power, you can''t deal with it. Don''t think about him. I refined my Gong with golden immortal''s law. After thousands of years of hard work, he will turn into blood in a moment. Even if he is in the same realm, he will not survive. "


    the first level golden immortal''s big sleeve is fluttering, in the void, and he laughs triumphantly ¡£


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian''s voice sounded in the gongs, which surprised the first level Jinxian.


    The Gong vibrated violently, and finally broke into pieces. Luotian broke the gong and attacked the God and killed the golden immortal.


    "How can you, you broke my treasure?"


    The golden immortal was shocked and turned pale. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian came out of it.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian smashed the golden immortal with one fist. For a time, in the void, there were scenes of immortals lying over their corpses everywhere, which made the blood flow into a river and was extremely terrifying.


    "Bing --"


    the body of the first-class golden immortal was almost not broken by Luotian, and his body flew backwards. Luotian''s body immediately caught up with him and swept his whip leg like a mountain ridge, directly kicking the first level golden immortal''s body into two pieces.


    "Roar, boy, you really piss me off."


    this level one golden immortal rolls around in the void, and his body instantly returns to normal, but his hair is loose. At the moment, he stares at Luo Tian and shouts loudly. Then, his body explodes directly, and tens of thousands of golden immortal rules are dissociated in this world.


    "You come back to me,"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and takes back the three daughters of emperor Tianling and the three people of eternity, and eternity enters the door without door in his body, while Huang Tianling enters the sea of knowledge of Luotian.


    In the void, in addition to Luotian, there is only a lonely snow left. At the moment, lonely snow looks at Luotian coldly and shocked. Once upon a time, Luotian was able to kill herself, but now, she can suppress herself by backhand. What''s more, she is so surprised that she can fight with this level one Jinxian.


    "The law melts the stove, the beast, you forced me to this share, also is we regret to die!"


    as like as two peas, the golden villain is just like a golden immortal. It is much smaller than a gold medal, but it is powerful and powerful. It has a small golden sword, and it waving in there, urges the powerful golden fairy rule, and instantly forms a big melting furnace, which is trapped by Luo Tian.


    "The melting furnace formed by the golden immortal law? It''s so powerful -- "


    Luo Tian sat cross legged and carefully observed the golden immortal law. He found that the golden immortal law was actually the result of the transformation of the order of Tao in the body, but it was much stronger.


    And this kind of law seems to be able to refine and extract. However, he has heard that some powerful pills contain some golden immortal rules, which can strengthen the medicinal properties of pills and refine weapons. Some people directly extract the golden immortal law for their own use.


    Generally speaking, the golden immortal rule is a good thing. Moreover, Luo Tian heard some news from the sea of knowledge of Han Tao, that is, the golden immortal law can be used as a great elixir to refine the golden immortal law, which is an excellent breakthrough for the strong in the realm of true immortality, and can improve the chances of promotion to Jinxian, which is of great significance to some alchemists.


    But no one is willing to contribute their golden immortal law, because it can be tantamount to drawing their own tendons.


    "Melting furnace running, refining for me!"


    Just at the moment when Luotian''s mind was moving, the Jinxian villain outside, that is, the infant of the first-class Jinxian, began to say something. The melting furnace of golden immortal law began to work. An invisible energy entered Luotian''s body, which seemed to assimilate Luotian into a part of Jinxian''s law. It was a burning feeling. Luotian''s whole people were like falling into volcanic rocks In the pulp, the body is about to melt.


    "Three thousand orders, boundless sea!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and his body''s 3000 Daoxu suddenly rose to the sky. He used the water attribute of the big five elements of heaven and earth to neutralize this terrible feeling of heat. At the same time, the three thousand orders were intertwined, and finally formed a pillar, like a dragon column, which rose to the sky, and instantly burst into the sky to melt the golden immortal law.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Luo Tian rushed out of the melting furnace of the golden immortal law, he immediately killed the golden immortal yuan infant.


    "Whoosh --" a sound, this Yuanying, speed is extremely fast, compared with the Jinxian body is more than ten times faster, unexpectedly escaped Luo Tian''s attack.


    "Take it for me!"Luo Tianleng hums a, big hand to that golden immortal law to catch the past.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    He didn''t expect that Luotian would easily rush out of his golden immortal law melting furnace. It was the golden immortal law. Any physical impact or even the magic power could not be easily cracked, unless the other side''s realm was much higher than him.


    However, just now Luotian used his own Taoist order to directly break his own golden immortal melting furnace, which made him feel a little inconceivable.


    "Hum, I don''t dare. I''ll let you watch. I''ll draw your golden immortal rules."


    LUO Tianleng hum, he stopped to catch numerous golden immortal rules, which were grasped by Luotian, forming a series of things like golden river, with strong energy.


    One, two, ten, hundred, thousand.


    Luotian refining was very fast. In an instant, he captured the thousands of golden immortal rules of the first-class golden immortal, compressed it directly, and finally formed something like a glittering silk thread.


    "The law returns!"


    Yuanying drinks in anger, and a wave of energy envelops the golden immortal''s rules, which he forcibly takes back. Finally, he forms the original appearance of the golden immortal, and Yuanying returns to the sea of knowledge.


    However, the first level immortal is extremely weak, pale, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Although he still has the breath of golden immortal, his combat power is not as good as that of level nine.


    "Beast, you dare to draw my golden fairy law and give it back to me!"


    The first level gold fairy was frightened and angry, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Today, I will not only draw your golden immortal rules, but also kill you."


    Luo Tian has collected more than 1000 golden immortal rules, and when he comes forward indifferently, he will kill Jinxian.


    "Boom -"


    there is a terrible wave of energy in the distance, and the speed breaks through the space and rushes towards here.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Luotian''s face suddenly changed, and the mysterious array pattern under his feet instantly unfolded and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    All of a sudden, the strong man was extremely powerful, with a faint breath of Da Luo. The terror was so terrible that it was almost silent and there was no energy fluctuation. However, Luotian was still aware of it. The divine pattern under his feet, which was already ready to start, slipped out in an instant and was extremely fast.


    "Boom -"


    in the next moment, the space where Luotian is located is broken into chaos, and the strong golden immortal breath is mixed with a trace of Da Luo''s breath.


    "Asshole!"


    With an angry cold drink, a tall figure appeared in this battlefield. It was not other people, but the elder of Jinchi.


    After dealing with the affairs of Zong Nei in a hurry, he arrived at his Xiandao as quickly as possible. However, it was still a little late. Apart from the Jinxian who had been drawn more than 1000 golden immortal rules and lonely snow, there was almost no one left in this Fairy Island. All of them were killed by Luotian and huangtianling.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord!"


    The golden immortal endured the great pain of his body and came to see the elder of Jinchi.


    "Master


    Lonely snow also came to see you.


    "Useless waste!"


    Jinchi snorted indifferently, and the level one Jinxian trembled with fright. The elder of Jinchi was not there, so he sat here, but he didn''t expect to make it like this. The staff nearly lost the hong''er, and they also took part of the golden immortal''s golden rule. You know, the golden fairy law doesn''t know how many years it will take to practice.


    "I don''t blame you for this. You have done your best. I underestimated the boy."


    Jinchi took a dim look at the first-class golden immortal, and then turned his hand, and there was a pill in his palm, which was as big as longan, green and fragrant.


    "Take it, it''s good for your injury,"


    Jinchi said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    the first-class Jinxian couldn''t help but take it and swallow it down. However, he didn''t see the indifference and useless waste in Jinchi''s eyes. He would never keep it. Moreover, the Fairy Island has been preserved and its name has been preserved. Leaving this person can only be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the pill, the first-class golden immortal''s face changed greatly. There was an evil energy in his body, which destroyed the body structure and his body.


    "Jinchi, you''re so vicious, I''m roaring --"


    this first-class Jinxian''s mind is not good, and his anger flashed in his eyes. Before he finished speaking, he pointed to Jinchi, and his body exploded. The golden immortal rule overflowed, but he was collected by the elder of Jinchi with his magic power.


    The lonely snow in the other place was pale and looked at the golden pool with awe.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer. The master will not kill you. This golden immortal rule will be useful for you in the future. When you are promoted to the golden immortal, the master will help you integrate. However, you have to listen to the master''s words, understand?"


    "Yes, master, Xueer must listen to the master''s words,"


    lonely Piaoxue said seriously.


    "Well, in the future, as long as outsiders are present, you should call me" martial uncle "and call me master when there is no one else. In addition, I have nothing to do with your lonely family. It was the master and I helped your family, but it was still a little late. The mine riot. Alas, the martial uncle went a step late. Do you know who was the mediocre of this matter? It''s Ren Tianzheng, the former law enforcement elder. You have to remember this clearly, understand it? "


    Jinchi stares at the lonely Snow''s eyes and says slowly, word by word.


    "Ren Tianzheng has harmed our lonely family. I must take revenge!"


    Lonely snow looks a bit ferocious.


    "Well, yes, the specific situation of that year was like this -"


    after pondering for a while, Jin Chi made up a story and forced her to digest it.


    "Remember, no matter who asks you in the future, you have to say that, understand?"


    Jinchi said solemnly.


    "Yes, master,"


    "OK," Jinchi nodded with satisfaction. In this way, he did not have to kill Ye Piao, who was his own woman and had children.


    And now, no one will believe Ye''s one-sided words. The premise is to control the lonely snow. This woman''s strength is growing rapidly. She is not only a tool to vent her anger, but also a fighter in the future.


    It has to be said that this Jinchi has a vicious heart.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    this Fairy Island collapsed. Jinchi has been in operation for many years, but now it has been abandoned by him. It can be seen that this man has great spirit. Luo Tian and others fled from here, and he knew that he could not stay here any longer.


    "Luotian, I''ll kill you one day. You''ve repeatedly broken my good deeds. It''s unreasonable!"


    Looking at the collapse of the Fairy Island, turned into ruins, suspended in the void, slowly dissipated, the golden pool murmured to himself.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Lonely snow now respectfully asked."Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place where it''s more hidden than here. You can just practice there."


    there are three caves in the cunning rabbit. Jinchi is definitely more than this place. He wants to hide the lonely snow and snow for future use.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    At the foot of the mysterious array pattern start, head also don''t look back, do not know how much empty, through how much space, finally this finally stopped.


    "What a wonderful Jinchi!"


    Luo Tian''s look was dignified. Although he left in a moment, he still felt that it was the breath of Jinchi. Moreover, he had already begun to understand the realm of Da Luo. With the breath of Da Luo realm, he would soon be promoted to Da Luo realm.


    With his current strength, Luo Tian can only deal with level 1 and 2 gold immortals, and even level 3 gold immortals are difficult to deal with. Let alone, this master who has already reached the later stage of Jinxian and has understood the realm of Da Luo.


    "The hateful thing is the elder martial sister. Although she is so obsessed with the devil, she has no idea what kind of medicine Jinchi gave her to eat."


    Luo Tian released Huang Tianling, jade comb, ye piaozhou and hong''er. At the moment, ye piaozero said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "I only remember that the gold pool gave Aunt Xue two red pills, which were as red as ink and had a trace of fragrance,"


    at the moment, the red said.


    "Red pill, like red ink, with a faint fragrance, is it the legendary dead loyalty pill?"


    Ye piaozhou could not help but murmured.


    "Die loyal Dan? What kind of pill is this? "


    Huang Tianling looked at Ye Piao and asked solemnly, and Luo Tian and Yu comb also looked at her.


    "Diezhongdan, hence the name of Siyi, is to let people firmly recognize him as the main one and swallow it. The person who gives orders at the first time is his master. He will never change his mind until he dies. After all, even if the sea of knowledge is found, it can''t be found out."


    Ye said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    "What a terrible death loyalty pill, is there no antidote?"


    After listening to the words of Ye Piao, Huang Tianling''s face changed and he said in a voice.


    "No, there is no antidote in the world. It is said that this elixir was made by a powerful Immortal King among the eight evil sects of the evil world. It was refined by a unique secret method. There was no antidote at all. It was extremely overbearing."


    Ye Piaozhao shook his head gently.


    "An Immortal King of the evil sect? I don''t know his name? I can go to the evil sect and ask someone to ask him for an antidote, "


    Luo Tian said at the moment. After all, he is now the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect. He has some friendship with Mrs. rose, and knows more about the third vice patriarch Wan Gu Shang. Although he is worried that Mrs. rose will do harm to himself, Luo Tian can''t take care of that much now.


    "It''s no use. This Immortal King has already fallen. It''s said that even the people of the evil sect don''t know how to crack it. It''s one of the three most difficult elixirs of the evil sect,"


    Ye piaozero shook his head.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the Diezhong pill was a kind of lost pill, and there was no medicine to solve it.


    "All things in the world are born and born against each other, so I don''t believe that there is no medicine for the dead loyalty pill," Luo Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, but the lonely snow is now the third level true immortal. She is not so weak as me. With time, she will be more powerful. It is not good that there is another loyal helper in Jinchi. What''s more, we can''t kill her. What should we do?"


    Huang Tianling said with a white eye.


    "She must not be killed. Elder martial sister''s life is hard, and now she is under the control of Jinchi. We must rescue her directly. Thank you very much for Luotian and honger. Of course, thank you for saving hong''er without you. It''s a long way to go


    Ye piaozing said gratefully.


    "We are friends, so we don''t have to be so polite. However, after the first World War, Jinchi will surely take the lonely snow away. It''s hard to find her again!"


    Luo Tian shook his head.


    "What should I do?" Ye is worried.


    "Floating, you have to remember, lonely snow, she has this disaster, not you can resolve, perhaps only rely on her own, maybe -"


    "maybe what?"


    Ye Piaozhao asked.


    "Perhaps by providence!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Providence - maybe, now the elder martial sister''s strength is stronger and stronger, and the Jinchi is extremely terrifying.


    The leaves fluttered and sighed at last.


    "Miss ye, I don''t know what you''re going to do in the future. If you save hong''er this time, you may not be spared by the Jinchi. Why don''t you find a hidden place to hide yourself?"


    at the moment, the emperor Tianling looked at ye piaozero and said earnestly.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. The emperor was still afraid that he was too close to Ye.


    "Luotian, two girls, let''s go. I''ll take hong''er back to Guixian Island, where it''s still relatively safe."


    it seems that I know the emperor''s mind, and ye Piao''s look flashed a little complicated and somewhat secluded.


    "At the beginning, Jinchi and lonesome piaoyue were looking to return to Xiandao to take hong''er away. How could it be safe there?"


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "Why don''t you and honger follow us?"


    jade comb moved his compassion and said seriously.


    "Jade comb --"


    emperor Tianling was dissatisfied.


    "No, thank you, Miss Yushu. I''ve traveled all over the world to feed hong''er and me with news. I know a lot of people. If you go anywhere, they won''t find it. Don''t worry," she said with a smile.


    "Wandering, in fact -"


    "Luotian, you don''t have to say, it''s my fate to know you. Let''s say goodbye to you."


    Ye piaoying finally said with a smile, and then took hong''er and directly broke the void away.


    "Ling''er, you just went too far."


    Luo Tian looked a little unhappy and looked at the emperor.


    "I didn''t say anything," said emperor Tianling.


    "Tianling elder sister, no matter what, ye Fanling is our friend. She still has children. We should take care of them," Yu Shu said at the moment.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. If I go after her and let her come back, I''ll call your heart, right?"


    Huang Tianling was angry.


    "Well, let her go. Everyone has his own will. Don''t be forced to do it."


    Luo Tian sighed, and he could not blame emperor Tianling again.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Asked Yu Shu.


    "The city of promise!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The city of promise?" The jade comb was stunned."Yes, in those years, Han dingfang''s seven level true immortals were forced into the misty battlefield. This account should be settled. And Chen Mo, who was in Wancheng, should also repay his Xianjing."


    "OK, I also want to find a level seven true immortal to fight with each other."


    Huang Tianling is interested. Now she is a level six true immortal and wants to challenge herself.


    "OK, let''s go"


    after taking a look at the emperor''s spirit, Luo Tian said softly, and then he left the place with his second daughter.


    "Hello, Yushu, did I really go too far just now? This bastard seems to be angry with me -- "


    on the way, Emperor Tianling sends a message to Yu Shu.


    "His women are not only the two of us, but we have few friends when we come to the fairyland. Ye piaoyo has also helped us. We can take our life to make love to Luotian. You shouldn''t treat her like this -"


    Yushu responded faintly.


    "Well, maybe you''re right, but I''m just a little uncomfortable --"


    Huang Tianling sighed softly. Although she is very powerful, even in the thirty-third world, she despises Luotian''s women at all. Now, after being his woman, she is the most jealous one.


    "Mother, why don''t we follow uncle Luotian together? After all, he is very powerful --"


    in another void, Hong Er asks curiously along with Ye.


    "We have our own way to go, don''t rely on others at any time, understand?"


    Ye Piao Ling coagulates the heavy road, but in the heart it is a light sigh. For Luo Tian''s feelings, she dare not easily reveal, not because of the emperor''s spirit, but because she is not qualified to love, but she will take him as a friend, forever friend.


    "Hong Er, you''d better erase the secret about Uncle Luotian''s knowledge of the sea. It''s his big secret and can''t be known to outsiders."


    after thinking about it, ye piaozing said seriously.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it is.


    "That should also be wiped out, otherwise, it will harm him,"


    Ye piaozing said coldly.


    "Oh, well, I don''t like him, but I''ve never seen you treat a man so well. He''s really my father."


    Hong Er murmured in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense --"


    Ye piaozero blushes and stares at honger, but he sighs in his heart. It would be nice if that person was really Luotian, but ye piaozing knew that it was impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    "The little bastard didn''t know where he had gone. He was afraid that he had fallen. After all, the misty battlefield was so terrible that I borrowed so many of his fairy crystal to him. I didn''t expect that I should have looked away from him. Alas -"


    Wancheng, a humble small town, where an old man was drinking tea and complaining.


    This man is Chen Mo, who has news business with Ye Fanling. When Luo Tian attended the auction, he borrowed a lot of Xianjing from him, and said that he would return it when he left Wancheng.


    However, it has been more than a year. Luotian never returns again, which makes him angry. In order to prevent tianluomen people from pursuing Luotian related people, he dare not open the door to do business in a big way.


    Another big city, Wuji City, where Han dingfang of tianluomen and two other seven level true immortals jointly pursue Luotian, but Luo Tian escapes from the misty battlefield. The news has already been paid to Wuji city and become a joke.


    Three big seven levels of true immortal ah, joint efforts to kill a level one chaotic little guy, unexpectedly can not succeed, this makes them face a big loss.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Wuji city is very big. At the moment, in a private empty arena, the three real immortals do not know what terrible magic powers they use, and their energy is booming and their momentum is very strong.


    It was Han dingfang and Yan Zhenjun who had another seven level immortal. They didn''t develop a kind of immortal. They were extremely powerful.


    "Good, good, the three encirclement killing immortal skill has finally been practiced successfully. Even if the first level gold immortal is a gold immortal, we can be sure that he will kill him."


    he is in white and has a slender figure, just like Han dingfang, a jade tree facing the wind. Now he nodded slightly and nodded his head. His eyes flashed with a strong sense of war, and he was eager to find a golden immortal to fight.


    "Yes, in the past, the three of us worked together to catch up with Jinxian, but now our combat power is comparable to that of Jinxian."


    Yan Zhenjun said haughtily.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that because of the incident a year ago, the reputation of the three real immortals was greatly damaged. The speed of that little bastard really made me yearn for. Unfortunately, he fell on the misty battlefield, which was a breath of breath."


    referring to Luotian, the three big seven level true immortals look very bad.


    "That''s just another kind of thing. Any genius who shows up in vain will have no good end. If he doesn''t offend us, he won''t enter the ethereal battlefield. That''s what he deserves."


    Han dingfang''s empty big hand draws a picture. Suddenly, a jade table and three jade benches appear. The three people sit down, and the jade table is full of exquisite wine and delicacies.


    At the same time, Han dingfang''s heart moved, and there were three gorgeous beauties around him, enchanting flowers, accompanying the three true immortals.


    "Ha ha, brother Han is worthy of being a member of tianluomen. Beautiful women can come as soon as they are called."


    Yan Zhenjun said with a smile, enjoying the excellent service around him.


    "Women are just supplies. Well, as you heard recently, xiandaoyuan is about to open. This time, it seems that Xiandao academy will open up to the eight schools of magic and some free practices."


    the beauty around him poured a cup of immortal wine for Han dingfang, and Han dingfang said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s not a secret any more. The whole fairyland even knows about it and even spreads it to the divine world. However, only those who have the fighting power to challenge Jinxian can do it. Moreover, Shouyuan stipulates that within 15000 years, we have no chance, and we don''t have the ability to do so either."


    another seven level immortal said helplessly.


    "Hum, how about entering the xiandaoyuan? I don''t know how many people fall every time. As long as there are good magical skills, it''s the same where to practice them."


    Han dingfang said bitterly. However, he was holding his breath and wanted to reach the peak of level 8 true immortals in one year. At that time, he was confident that he could compete with the first level golden immortals.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Yan Jun was very gentle.


    "What''s up, brother Yan?"


    Han dingfang took a sip and looked slightly dignified.


    "Two news, one is about the sun moon gate and the stars gate. These two sects are said to have close contact with the divine world. A large number of strong men from the ten Xiandao sects sent out to question the two sects and arrested a lot of people. Even the head of the two gates was invited to the ten gates of Xiandao for tea,"


    Yan Zhenjun said solemnly.


    "Hum, the ten sects of Xiandao are really powerful. It''s unreasonable to punish any of the following sects wantonly"


    Han dingfang snorted coldly. Last time, tianluomen wanted to enter the ten gates of Xiandao by taking advantage of the fire gate accident. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed, which made him envy and hate the ten sects of Xiandao.


    "However, it''s not that people from the ten gates of Xiandao have no trouble. As far as I know, Jinhe, the mount of Lingbo fairy, the first gate of Xiandao, seems to have something to do with the people in the divine world, but the news has not been confirmed yet," said Yan Zhenjun.


    "Mount of Lingbo fairy?"


    Han dingfang was stunned and said: "it''s said that the golden crane is very powerful. In the later stage of Jinxian, he even began to understand the realm of Dalao. Last time in shengongtai, he attacked Jinchi of Jiuding Jianzong. This time, I''d like to see how the first gate of heaven and earth in the hall dealt with the golden crane.""Tiandi gate, the head of the fairyland, has always been enforcing the law impartially and has a reputation in the fairyland. They will not hide their secrets. They will give an explanation to the fairyland. After all, it is just a mount," said another seven level immortal.


    "By the way, besides this news, what about the other news?"


    At this time, Han dingfang asked.


    "Hey, another interesting news. The boy named Luotian didn''t die. Someone found his shadow in Wuji city."


    Yan Zhenjun showed a questioning smile.


    "What? Not dead? "


    Han dingfang was surprised.


    "Well, that''s great. I can''t believe that this boy''s luck is so good that he still dares to come to Wuji city. Right. The humiliation he brought us last time, he begged back in front of people in Wuji city this time," Han dingfang said quietly.


    "This boy is not simple. He has a strong ability to escape, so he can''t be allowed to escape this time. What''s more, I heard the news that this boy is now the cultivation of chaos level 6. At the beginning, he was a level one chaos. In a short period of one year, he was promoted to level 5, which is really unthinkable,"


    Yan Zhenjun said solemnly.


    "Hum, it''s just level six chaos. It seems that this son wants revenge. Don''t you know that if you are quick, you will not be able to achieve it. If you force yourself to be promoted, you will only produce evil spirits. If you don''t have a solid foundation, you will never be able to go on the road in the future."


    another level seven immortal said casually.


    "Later? Does he have a future? Hahaha -- "


    Han dingfang looked at the two men, and the last three of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, this time we must kill this boy in front of all the people in Wuji City," Yan Zhenjun said fiercely.


    "This time, we don''t need to cheat a lot of people, but we don''t need to cheat him too much."


    Han dingfang arrogantly said: "then, you two just need to block the empty battlefield, don''t let him escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    Luotian came to Wuji City, did not hide identity, swaggered into, so, Yan Wuzhen king will get the news.


    In order to kill Han dingfang, Luotian will not take the initiative to ask him to take the initiative, stand on the side of justice and let them jump out automatically.


    After all, Wuji city is not only a real immortal, but also a powerful golden immortal. Luotian doesn''t want to provoke these beings.


    "Little brother, this Wuji city is one of the strongholds of tianluomen. The space transmission node is opened by tianluomen and other small forces.


    Recently, Han dingfang is the most powerful fighting force in tianluomen. It is said that some forces have gone back to discuss the selection of disciples to enter the monastery one year later. However, Han dingfang has two close friends, one called Yan Zhenjun and the other named yuan Tianhua. They are all level seven true immortals -- "


    in a news workshop, Luo Tian Yi Rong became another young man with clear features. He inquired about the strong man of Wuji City, and the key point was Han dingfang.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Luo Tian will not blindly settle accounts with Han dingfang. After all, there are countless fighters in the fairyland. At most, he only fights with the first and second level golden immortals. Therefore, he must be careful.


    "Is there no golden fairy in the city of infinity?"


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "Of course, there are, but there is no intersection between those people and tianluomen and other forces -"


    the owner of this news Workshop said.


    "Well, I get it. Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian pushed the ring containing three thousand fairy crystals to the past. Then, he left the news, and then turned into a real man.


    "It seems that tianluomen is going to have an accident."


    seeing Luotian leave, the owner of the news sighed softly that this Wuji city is very remote, not far away from the ethereal battlefield. Not long ago, the misty battlefield was in turmoil, but now, the misty battlefield has collapsed.


    The strong fell and left, so many of the strong left here, but tianluomen and other forces set up space transmission nodes here, so he guarded here.


    "Luotian, you not only want to kill the three true immortals, but also want to publicize your name, hoping that the disciples of xiaoyaomen can hear it?"


    Yushu is a smart woman. She understands Luotian''s purpose. Xiaoyaomen has not been found yet. Luotian wants to break into the reputation and let the disciples of xiaoyaomen come to him on their own initiative.


    He used this move in the 33rd world and the golden moon continent. Although it was dangerous, it was no way to do it. However, it was not a good thing to show his power and realm too early.


    "I have been in the fairyland for several years, and I can''t wait any longer. If I don''t find them one day, my heart will be hard to settle down."


    Luotian walks on the broad street of Wuji City, but he communicates with the two goddess Yushu in the sea of knowledge.


    "However, the fairyland is very big, and there is also the divine world. You are the soul of xiaoyaomen. If they are still there, they should still be there now. If they are not already there -"


    "no, they must be in the fairyland somewhere."


    If Luotian interrupts the emperor''s spirit, that kind of situation, He did not dare to think that although there might be accidents, Luo Tian did not believe this fact, and even could not say it.


    However, the words of emperor Tianling made Luo Tian a little cautious. Killing a few real immortals in this remote Wuji city would not necessarily attract the attention of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, but would cause some troubles. Therefore, Luotian decided to follow the advice of emperor Tianling and keep a low profile.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a terrible energy wave and strong pressure came from the sky above the endless gate. The street roared and the buildings were crumbling, making every street feel like a black roof.


    "Luotian, little brute, I can''t believe that you dare to come to this Wuji city. It''s heaven. You don''t go. There''s no gate to hell. You break in. Last time you broke the good deed of benzhenjun. You didn''t want to repent. You''re guilty. Kneel down quickly, recognize me as the Lord and spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Han dingfang appeared, dressed in white, like a banished immortal in the void. His clothes were flying and his face was like a jade. He also knew that he wanted to save his face. He said that he wanted to kill Luotian last time, but said he didn''t want to repent. It seems that the strong want to kill the weak, and any crime can be granted.


    However, it is still too early to say who is the strong and who is the weak.


    Han dingfang''s words, like thunder general, vast, the whole Wuji gate almost heard.


    "What, the last time Han dingfang''s three big seven level real immortal strong man hunted down that day appeared again. Isn''t he in the misty battlefield? Come out alive? "


    "Hum, who told you that the low-level characters will fall when they enter the ethereal battlefield? But the boy is so brave that he comes here again. Is it possible that he can get any valuable treasure in the misty battlefield? "Some people talk about it.


    "Han dingfang, you son of a bitch, on that day, you plotted my treasure and killed me with two big seven level true immortals, but I escaped. Today, I didn''t mean to provoke you, but you were aggressive. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    At the moment, Luotian stepped into the void step by step as if climbing the ladder. He looked at the cold cheering of Han dingfang.


    "Boy, do you really think that our three big seven level fairies can''t kill you? That was to give you a chance to let you go. Do you think you can go today? "


    Soon, Yan Zhenjun and Yuan Tian, the seventh level immortal, appeared. They blocked the empty battlefield to prevent Luotian from escaping.


    "Very well, you two are here. Let''s go. Don''t be here. I don''t want to hurt innocent people,"


    looking at these two people, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hurt the innocent? Ha ha, boy, you have a big voice. Today I will kill you in this city of infinity in public. "


    Han dingfang''s hand has a Fangtian painted halberd, which is his famous weapon. It weighs 18000 kg and is incomparably powerful. He is good at the method of combining Yin and Yang between heaven and earth. Under his magical skills, he has a delusion that men and women will sink.


    "You are the seventh level immortal, I am the sixth level chaos. Do you think it is fair, if you dare to lower yourself, I will kill you like a dog, and heaven and earth will testify!"


    He cried.


    "Yes, tianluomen is also a big sect in the fairyland. It is unfair to deal with the level six chaos with the cultivation of level seven true immortals."


    at this time, someone said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    "It''s really fair to fight at the same level," someone said.


    "Bastard --"


    Han dingfang scolded secretly in his heart, and his face was black. Others did not know Luo Tian''s strength, but he knew that he was definitely not Luotian''s opponent and was really killed like a dog.


    But he didn''t know that even if he didn''t fall into the realm, he was no better than a dog in front of Luotian.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Why don''t you let me do three tricks


    Luo Tian looks at this Han dingfang with a smile.


    "Ignorant young man, I want to kill you. How can I tell you such rules and suffer death?"


    Han dingfang can''t be fooled by Luotian. He holds Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and tears up the void with one blow. For a time, the world is full of love and honey. The sound wave is full of people''s knowledge of the sea. It''s like coming to the gentle land.


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent and humming, and in an instant unfolds his own universe.


    The two seven level real immortals who blocked the void frowned slightly and watched the Han Ding Fang rush into Luotian''s domain.


    "The firmament of the universe? Boy, your domain is good, but it''s not strong enough. "


    in Yuzhong, Han dingfang looks at Luotian standing in the void and shouts coldly, but he is inexplicable in his heart.


    "Han dingfang, I came to kill you this time. I said that I would come back again,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Boy, you''re dreaming about killing me?"


    In the face of Luotian''s strangely calm eyes, Han dingfang''s heart trembled. He gave a big drink to eliminate his fear. Fang Tian drew a halberd and cut it off. At the same time, his body was divided into two parts and four parts. In an instant, he turned into eight figures and killed Luotian in eight directions. "


    "It''s just a seven level immortal. Die for me!"


    Luo Tian''s three thousand Dharma Xiangs real body appeared and used the attack God to attack the immortal, and killed the seven level real immortal fiercely.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the seven sub bodies of Han dingfang were instantly smashed, and even the heavy Fang Tian painting halberd was smashed into two pieces by Luotian.


    "You can''t be so terrible. Are you really six level chaos?"


    Luo Tian''s thunderbolt really scared Han dingfang. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take Luotian''s move. He was scared to the ground. He really regretted that he was too arrogant. If the three people joined hands and used the latest magic power, he might be able to kill Luotian. Now he is trapped in Luotian''s domain, which makes him frightened and angry.


    "Yin and Yang regions of heaven and earth!"


    Han dingfang gnawed his teeth and opened up his own domain. It was the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth, men and women, heaven and earth, positive and negative. If there is Yang in heaven and earth, there will be Yin. It is the domain where men exchange love for women. He wants to join Yan Zhenjun and Yuan Tianhua to kill Luotian.


    However, it was too late. Luo Tian would not give him a chance. The array pattern under his feet flashed. In an instant, he came to the side of this Han dingfang. With a blow of heaven and earth, Han dingfang''s body burst into a blood mist. He didn''t even leave his divine sense, and his body died.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    however, the sound of energy waves still comes from Luotian''s universe, which makes people confused.


    "Brother Yan came in to help me, brother yuan, you come to block the void."


    Han dingfang''s voice came from Luotian''s Yuzhong, and then Luotian''s domain opened a gap.


    "Damn it, Han dingfang really can''t fix this person."


    Yan Zhenjun did not doubt that there was him. Seeing that Luotian''s domain had opened a gap, he thought it was Han dingfang''s and rushed in directly.


    "It''s said that your skill of hiding in the earth is very good. On that day, you took the two of them and chased me to the ground. How do you do it this time?"


    Luo Tian sits cross legged in his domain, looking at this Yan Zhenjun light said.


    "Boy, where''s Han dingfang?"


    Yan Zhenjun''s face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    "Beast! You killed him? "


    Looking at Luo Tian''s teasing look, Yan Zhenjun''s face changed. It was obvious that the previous voice was imitated by Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Roar --"


    this man looks very dignified. With a roar, he looks like a layer of khaki yellow armor, wrapping himself up. His body is full of energy. There is a shield between his hands and a yellow spear. Under his feet, a yellow locust snake appears, which is extremely huge. Yan Zhenjun stands on the top of the snake and kills Luo Tian fiercely Come on.


    "It''s a native locust snake!"


    Looking at Yan Zhenjun''s fierce killing, Luo Tian shook his head slightly and whispered to himself. His body swayed and disappeared, like a star river. A black hole slowly appeared behind him.


    "Not good!"The man''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to the edge of the sky. He wanted to break through the sky to join yuan Tian''s painting outside. He knew that he could not kill Luotian by himself. The instant fall of Han dingfang explained the problem.


    "Want to escape? When you took part in the pursuit, I should have thought of what happened today! "


    The speed of the black hole accelerated, and Yan Zhenjun was swallowed up directly. At the same time, there was a roaring energy fluctuation inside, and then it calmed down. The black hole scattered, appeared Luo Tian''s figure, in his hands appeared a yellow snake shaped thing, emitting a strong earth property of energy fluctuations.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    At the moment, whether it is the yuan Tian painting outside, or many of the strong onlookers, all look suspicious and can''t agree.


    "Brother yuan, the second son is vicious and has a lot of treasure in him. I need your help, quick!"


    There is a terrifying energy wave coming from the universe, which seems to be splitting at any time.


    "What are you waiting for, brother yuan, come on!"


    Inside came the voice of Han dingfang.


    This time, Yuan Tian''s painting no longer hesitated, and rushed in instantly.


    Then, the whole area exploded and three figures appeared. It was Han dingfang, Yan Zhenjun, and Yuan Tianhua. Without saying a word, they rushed to the space transmission node and destroyed it without saying a word. Then they left Wuji city.


    Outside the Wuji City, the three figures merge into one, and finally become the appearance of Luotian.


    "Well, it''s low-key enough."


    Luo Tian sends a message to the two daughters of emperor Tianling and smiles.


    "Well, Luotian, we just hope you don''t lose your mind at any time. We still need to grow up!"


    Huang Tianling said seriously.


    "Let''s go to Wancheng. I''m afraid Chen Mo has to wait for a hurry."


    Luo Tian laughs. There is a trace of apology, after all, it cost a lot of fairy crystal to help ye Piaozhao to get a body magic skill at the auction.


    At the moment, there are many strong people in Wuji city who express doubts.


    Luotian''s "fall" seems to be in their expectation, but why the "Han dingfang" killed "Luotian" and destroyed the space transmission node of his sect, which made them puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    In fact, they didn''t know that in the space tunnel 50 million away from the infinity City, a group of strong people came. It was because the space transmission node was destroyed, and the living obstacles were there. The strong ones broke the space channel and got out at the cost of losing several powerful real immortals.


    You should know that in the space channel, it is hard to fight, but it is extremely dangerous. It may be that you enter other space-time and you will never come back.


    "Roar! Who is it? Kill our tianluomen disciples and destroy our tianluomen transmission array. We will not share the same hatred


    A golden fairy cried angrily.


    "Elder, do we still want to go to Wuji city?"


    Asked one of his men carefully.


    "The reason why the other party destroyed the space transport node was to buy time for himself. Now it has not helped in the past. He should have left already!"


    The golden immortal''s eyes open and close, there is a chaotic sky in the world, is a top gold immortal master of tianluomen.


    "However, we still need to send someone over to find out the specific situation. We tianluomen can issue Tianluo orders and hunt down the killers."


    after a while, tianluomen is not the ten sects of Xiandao, but a small force compared with them. At present, we don''t know the identity of the strong man of Han dingfang who killed their sect Therefore, tianluomen do not dare to issue Tianluo orders easily. If it is the people from the ten gates of Xiandao, it will not end well.


    "Yes, elder, my subordinates are willing to check it out."


    a nine level true immortal bowed and said, his eyes were a little red. His name was Han Dingtian, and he was Han dingfang''s brother.


    "Well, Dingtian, when you get good news, please don''t be impulsive. If you have good news, please inform me. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t miss the date when you go to the Xiandao Academy."


    the golden immortal seriously said that Han Dingtian is a talented disciple of tianluomen, and level nine true immortals can compete with the first level golden immortals, and even can not fall behind Because of his ability to fight, he was the only young disciple of tianluomen who met the requirements and had a bright future.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the Han Dingtian replied in a deep voice, breaking through the void and plundering towards the infinite gate.


    "Go, let''s go to the sun and moon gate."


    the golden immortal saw Han Dingtian leave, then took a look at several of his subordinates and said faintly.


    "Yes, elder,"


    several of his subordinates answered in unison, and then they went away with the golden immortal.


    The sun moon gate and the Qun gate had an accident. The two young masters were killed by Lingbo fairy in shengongtai. The two sects were schemed by Jinchi and Dijiu, and contacted with the divine world. The ten gates of Xiandao had taken the two main gate masters away. Therefore, the two sects are in chaos, and many people will make their minds, and the top Jinxian of Tianluo gate is one of them.


    Fairyland, I don''t know how many schools are in the rise and fall. If they want to obtain resources, they are almost all obtained through conspiracy and plunder.


    -


    "Mr. Chen, do you still want me


    Wancheng, a very humble news workshop, Chen Mo is sitting there listlessly drinking tea, behind him came a voice, can not help but frighten him a thrill, he is a true immortal level cultivation, and strength is not weak, but he did not find anyone behind him.


    It''s just that the voice is a little familiar. Chen Mo doesn''t think of it for a long time. When he turns around and sees that it''s Luo Tian, he can''t help but jump and scold him.


    In order to help Luo Tian, he almost scattered half of Xianjing, 20 million yuan, which makes him even have no capital in Dafang city. Moreover, the auctioneers should prevent him from finding out that he lent Luo Tianxian Jing. In the past year, he has been a little worried.


    "You son of a bitch, you killed me. Don''t tell me that you didn''t come to return Xianjing."


    Chen Mo stares at Luo Tian, looking like he wants to fight with Luo Tian.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I left Wancheng suddenly last time, but I''ve been thinking about your debt. Otherwise, I''ll have a devil in my body, so it''s hard for me to get on the road."


    naturally, Luotian is the one who is coming. At the moment, he said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Do you have Xianjing to return it to me now? Can you make so much in just one year? "


    Chen Mo doesn''t believe it.


    "I really don''t have 20 million fairy crystal now."


    Luo Tian said frankly, although he killed three big seven level true immortals, he got less than 20 million fairy crystals. However, Luo Tian was not worried because he got too many good things from the three true immortals.


    With a big wave of Luo Tian''s hand, something like a hill appears in front of Chen Mo, including medicinal materials, pills and some valuable treasures. Of course, the small golden sword that he got from killing Han Tao, which was refined by Jinchi''s golden immortal law, was not taken out. Instead, it was given to the jade comb and the dragon scale shield that he got last time. After all, the strength of the jade comb is the weakest.


    "This --"


    Chen Mo was shocked by Luo Tian''s action, and his expression was extremely excited."Mr. Chen, have a look, how many Xianjing are these worth?"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, I''ve probably calculated that it''s worth 25 million yuan at least," Chen quickly estimated, and then said definitely.


    "In this case, then put it away, the remaining five million is the interest under," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Five million interest, little friend, that''s too much. Cough, in fact, I knew that Xiaoyou was not a person who broke his promise, otherwise, I would not have --"


    "well, put away these things, they are not easy to see, are you afraid?"


    Seeing this old guy''s smiling appearance, he said some words, no matter how many times, he couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take anything. I''ll have a way to deal with it," Chen Mo said confidently. Then he offered immortal tea to Luotian, showing great enthusiasm. Luo Tian accepted these things. Anyway, Chen Mo is a friend worth making.


    "Little friend, have you heard that the sun moon gate and the Qunxing gate are about to end. These two sects secretly connect with the divine world, and the charges have been established. The two main gates are held in Tiandi gate, and many people rob the two sects by taking advantage of the fire --


    Chen Mo tells Luo Tian an important news.


    "Sun moon gate and stars gate?"


    Luo Tianyi was stunned. He remembered that in shengongtai, Lingbo fairy directly killed two young masters of the two sects in the public trial of Tianyan, a disciple of the flame sect. He was afraid that the two sects were dissatisfied with this matter, so he secretly communicated with the divine world.


    "Yes, the person in charge of this matter is the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao, di9," Chen Mo added.


    "Di Jiu?" Luo Tian is stunned again, looks at Chen Mo and shakes his head gently. He comes to the fairyland too late. He knows little about the fairyland, and Luotian has not dealt with this land nine.


    "In addition, there is another news that you may care about, that is, Jinhe, the Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate, has some troubles recently. Some people say that she has contact with the divine world and is investigating her, but she escaped. Now the ten fairyland gates have punished the sun moon gate and the qungxing gate, but more people are watching how Tiandi gate deals with the affairs inside the gate,"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    "Do you know my relationship with the golden crane?"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank and asked Chen Mo Ning heavy.


    "To tell you the truth, I checked you and found out about the shengongtai. The golden crane went out for you, and even the Jinchi of Jiuding sword sect had a fight, didn''t you?"


    Chen Mo Tao.


    "Where is the crane fairy?"


    Luo Tian asked in a deep voice. No matter what, he could not move the crane fairy, because it was his friend.


    "This - I didn''t find it. After all, my news workshop is very hidden and small, and I can''t mobilize too much power," Chen Mo regretfully said.


    "Is there no news of her?"


    Luo Tian is not reconciled. No matter how good the crane fairy is to him, she helped herself in the shengongtai, and openly attacked Jinchi for her own sake. She said that she was the one she wanted to protect.


    Luo Tian has to help her with the actions of the crane fairy. Although her strength is very strong, she is much stronger than herself, but she is a child''s nature, and obviously does not understand the dangers of the world.


    What''s more, Luo Tian knows how deep the water of the big power sect is. He can''t guarantee that Lingbo fairy will protect her. After all, crane fairy is only her mount.


    "This crane fairy is a rare golden crane. If she is wanted, she will hide in the mountains of Yunshen, but not necessarily, or maybe somewhere else."


    Chen Mo''s idea for Luotian is inconclusive, which makes Luotian a little upset.


    "Little friend, don''t be impatient. I''ll send someone to the major news shops in Wancheng to inquire about it. It will be more direct and require less manpower. Some people will know about this kind of big event."


    Chen moling''s emphasis is on one hand drawing and transmitting information.


    "In that case, thank you


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    Naturally, you can''t be anxious to inquire about the news. Luotian stayed in this city for a while.


    "It''s been more than a year. To tell you the truth, the people at the auction were really going to ask me for trouble because they lent you Xianjing. However, after spending some Xianjing, they were able to get through the relationship, and it was over!"


    Chen Mo accompanies Luo Tian to stroll in this small town when he has nothing to do. Chen Mo sighs.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s hard work!"


    Luo Tian said apologetically: "Mr. Chen''s help to Luotian will never be forgotten. If you need my Luotian place one day, please do not hesitate to speak!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I know some skills of fairyland''s public view. You are very lucky, so I want to make a good relationship and make a friend,"


    Chen Mo said seriously, and he didn''t hide it from Luotian.


    "Oh, there are so many strong men in the world. Before they grow up, they are all full of good fortune. Are you so sure that I can help you in the future?"


    Looking at Chen Mo, Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    Chen Mo gently shook his head: "no, I''m just gambling. The general situation of the world is changing, not to mention people?"


    Luo Tian nods gently. He is not sure about his future. He is frightened by his steps in the fairyland. If he is careless, he will die and die. When he can grow to this point, Luo Tian doesn''t know how much life and death he has experienced.


    "Mr. Chen, can you do me a favor and exchange this golden immortal rule for you to use as a kind of local medicine material."


    Luo Tian now grabs the empty hand gently, and there are many things like gold thread in his hand.


    Luo Tian found that the golden immortal''s law had no use for him and was not easy to refine, because he had 3000 orders in his body, which represented 3000 roads, and the general laws could not be integrated at all.


    "Golden fairy law?"


    Chen Mo can''t help but be surprised. The golden immortal rule looks very fresh and full of energy. It should have been taken out for a short time.


    You know, if the golden immortals fall, the golden immortal rule will become dim. Obviously, this is extracted from the strong living golden immortals. No wonder Chen Mo is so surprised.


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "No, no problem. I admire you for your unfathomable accomplishments. I admire the principle of extracting golden immortals from the immortal world. It''s really not suitable for auction at auction. OK, I''ll help you change the materials about soil properties."


    Chen Mo Zheng se Dao.


    Luo Tian nodded: "this is your reward. I can''t ask you to help me in vain. In addition, help me to find out who sent the golden crane to the divine world. What evidence is there?"


    Luo Tian takes out a ring, which has a lot of fairy crystal.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I can''t ask for this reward. We are friends. Besides, I''ve already overcharged you with five million Xianjing."


    Chen Mo firmly declined, Luo Tian didn''t insist on it, so Chen Mo left here directly.Therefore, Luotian sits here with his knees crossed. Although Chen Mo''s small town is not big, it is also a small space on its own, which is quite hidden and suitable for Luotian to cultivate and live here.


    "Luotian, how do you want to help the golden crane? The water at the gate of heaven and earth is too deep, so you must be careful."


    about the golden crane, you should know the emperor Tianling and jade comb in the sea. Huang Tianling and Yushu are worried that Luotian will sink themselves for the golden crane.


    No matter what, the golden crane is powerful, the later stage of Jinxian, and even understands half step daruo, which is three points stronger than Jinchi. Even she has caused trouble, saying that it is dark access to the divine world. This matter has been well known. With Luo Tian''s small six level chaos, it is very difficult to help Jin He.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful. After all, she is our friend and helped us. Now she is in trouble, and we don''t see her sitting around."


    LUO Tianning says again.


    "Well, if you know what you know in your mind."


    Huang Tianling can''t dissuade her. She knows Luo Tian too well, and he will never turn back on her women, friends and relatives.


    While Luotian was cultivating and living in the Xiaofang city of chenmo in Wancheng, a small thing happened in Tiandi gate of Xiandao.


    The gate of heaven and earth is full of immortal spirit, which is worthy of being the head of the fairyland. There is a kind of inexplicable mystery everywhere, which makes people feel strong awe.


    "Lingbo, the master of the sun moon gate and the stars gate, has dark access to the divine world. The evidence is conclusive. It is not too much to detain them, abolish the supernatural powers and remove the immortal bones. Why are you entangled in this matter?"


    Lingbo Fairy on the mountain, a white haired man, negative hand and stand looking at Lingbo Fairy Light said.


    "No matter what, it was because I killed the two young masters of the sun moon gate and the stars gate that forced the two sects to enter the divine world secretly. I also have the responsibility to abolish the magical powers and remove the immortal bones of these two gate masters. Is it too much


    Lingbo fairy looked at the white haired man and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    "Lingbo, you are also a member of the ten sects of Xiandao joint law enforcement Presbyterian group. You should know that our fairyland and the divine world are irreconcilable. Without capital punishment, we are already open to the net."


    "but in the first battle of the fairyland, I just don''t want the fairyland to hurt itself again. In that case, it will only make the divine world cheaper."


    "but, Lingbo, do you know? If we don''t, there will be more people going through the fairyland secretly. When the last battle between the gods and the immortals, whether we can resist or not is still unknown. The fairyland has its own laws and regulations, which cannot be changed. Do you understand? "


    "I think that the laws and regulations of the fairyland should be based on leniency rather than high pressure. In this way, some forces in the fairyland will not respect but fear the ten sects of fairyland."


    Ling Bo argued.


    "Come on, Lingbo, maybe you''re not wrong, but I''m not wrong. You know, as the head of the ten sects of Xiandao law enforcement, everything is based on the interests of the ten sects of Xiandao. Huairen can''t rule the fairyland.


    What''s more, your mount, the golden crane, also has dark access to the divine world. I hope you can give me an explanation. Now the whole fairyland pays attention not to the sun moon gate and the stars gate, but to the golden crane. Do you understand? If you don''t arrest her and punish her severely, you can''t convince the public. Therefore, I hope you can solve this matter, otherwise -- "


    " the golden crane is my mount. Listen to my sermon, and I have achieved success. I know her. She will not enter the divine world secretly. There must be someone who is harming her. In fact, what they are dealing with is not her, but me, "


    Ling Bo said earnestly ¡£


    "I understand that, we jointly with the law enforcement elders, usually offend a lot of people, and it''s reasonable for some people to be dissatisfied with us. However, for today''s plan, we''d better find the golden crane first. Then, let''s do this."


    finally, the white haired man said impatiently, and then disappeared.


    "Golden crane, I told you that you will be robbed. Why do you want to go out?"


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy gently frowned and whispered to herself. At the beginning, she warned her mount not to go out easily. Unexpectedly, she sneaked out while she was helping Jiuding sword clan to look for the huaxiangrong.


    "Come here"


    at this moment, Lingbo fairy said casually, and soon in front of her, there were several maidens, all of whom were Jinxian level.


    "Haven''t you heard from the golden crane yet?"


    Seeing these maids, Ling Bo fairy asked lightly.


    "Back to the master, the subordinates are incompetent -"


    the maids bowed their heads in shame.


    "Master, however, Dijiu wants to see you."


    one of the maids replied.


    "Dijiu? What did he see me do


    Lingbo fairy slightly thought her eyebrows and said, "let him come in."


    "yes, master,"


    the maid under her respectfully said. At the same time, she made an immortal decision to the bottom of the mountain. All of a sudden, a channel went straight down the mountain.


    Then, from below the mountain, a shadow came up, like a little black spot, very fast.


    "Wanton, Dijiu, don''t you know the rules of Lingbo peak?"


    The man who came up was Dijiu, who had the momentum to rush directly on the mountain. Lingbo fairy looked cold. Suddenly, Dijiu was like a million sacred mountains, pressing on him, which made him slow down. Finally, he could not move, and stopped at half the mountain.


    Except for the headmaster and the leader of the law enforcement Presbyterian group, that is, the former white haired man, no one is allowed to enter lingbofeng. This is the rule of Lingbo fairy. Otherwise, it will be a challenge to Lingbo fairy.


    Although there are some gates of heaven and earth that are more powerful than Lingbo fairy, they can''t be broken easily because of the rules. However, di9 has a feeling of soaring into the sky. If Lingbo fairy doesn''t stop him, he may rush to the top of the mountain, which has already violated the taboo of Lingbo fairy.


    "Dijiu, are you brave enough to die? As an inspector in charge, how can I not know the rules of lingbofeng


    Lingbo fairy''s maid Qi Qi said.


    Di Jiu''s face changed at the moment, and he hurriedly and respectfully said, "please forgive me, fairy, because I have important news to report to the fairy, so I forgot the rules in a hurry."


    Dijiu said, drooping his head, but his eyes were hot.


    Lingbo fairy is the first beauty in the ten fairyland. She has strong strength. He has been salivating for a long time. Unfortunately, his low status and strength are far away from the Lingbo fairy. Therefore, he has always buried the feeling of Lingbo fairy deeply in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Say it directly, "


    Lingbo fairy said faintly that Dijiu, this time for the sun moon gate and the stars gate, has spared no effort to make great contributions to the ten gates of Xiandao. However, Lingbo fairy always feels that this person has the suspicion of flattering himself.


    "This - yes, it''s about the golden crane girl, she --"


    Dijiu whispered. Without finishing the words, she felt that her body directly flew up, and instantly appeared on the mountain top. In front of Lingbo fairy, she looked at the amazing jade face and charming body. Dijiu deeply swallowed her mouth, but her expression was extremely respectful."Do you know where the golden crane is?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at the ground nine and asked lightly.


    "If you go back to the fairy, my subordinates don''t know the whereabouts of Jinhe girl. However, they have heard a news that the golden crane girl may have been framed, which seems to have something to do with the remaining evils of the sun moon gate and the stars gate.


    In fact, before we found out that they were secretly connected to the divine world, they were already preparing to deal with Jinhe girl. In fact, the purpose was to deal with you, because you killed their two young masters in the Shengong platform -- "


    " they are indeed. Dijiu, you have worked hard. I order you to find out the matter and report to me, "


    Ling Bo said solemnly.


    "Yes, fairy," the nine hearts happy, quickly said, and then boldly looked at Lingbo fairy, speed left here.


    "Patrol envoys, go to the sun moon gate and the stars gate quickly, and clear away the remaining evils there. No one will be left!"


    On the other hand, Dijiu is giving orders to a group of mysterious and powerful men.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    his men cheered together, and then they quickly tore the space away.


    "Lingbo, I must get you. If you kill all the people of these two sects, Jin he''s accusation of dark access to the divine world will be settled down. No one can clear the charges for her. Only by pulling you out of the position of the law enforcement Presbyterian group, will I have a chance -"


    watching these strong men leave, Dijiu''s heart whispers to himself, and his look flashed a little cold.


    -


    "boom --"


    on the other side of the fairyland, a golden crane spreads its wings like steel, cutting through the sky and cutting off the two strong men.


    "Hum, golden crane, you can''t run away. We''ll catch you and hand you over to the gate of heaven and earth. We''ll see how they deal with you, a traitor who secretly communicates with the divine world!"


    This crane, which is the mount of the golden crane and Lingbo fairy, went out to play. However, it was put on the blame and went to the divine world and was hunted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    At this moment, around the golden crane, I don''t know how many golden immortals have been surrounded. They vowed to capture the golden crane and give it to Tiandi gate to beat the heaven and earth gate in the face.


    "You bastards, I''ve never crossed the divine world secretly. Do you dare to slander me?"


    Jinhe is very angry. She has been injured. Although she is powerful, she can''t resist the siege of so many powerful people.


    "Hum, it''s up to you to get you to Tiandi gate. It''s up to you whether you can''t take her away, or take her body back to Tiandi gate. It''s the same with those who pass through the divine world secretly, all of them should die."


    some golden immortals coldly yelled, aiming at many powerful golden immortals and killing Jinhe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy roared, and the heaven and earth turned into chaos. Countless magic weapons operated in it, and the sun and the moon did not shine, and they hit the golden crane one after another.


    "Pooh Hoo -" the fairy wings of the golden crane were almost cut off, and the blood energy overflowed. A big hole was opened in front of the crane. The golden feather flew disorderly and the blood energy scattered into the void.


    "Crane strikes the South sky, Lingbo Tianguang skill!"


    The golden crane was very angry. In an instant, he showed his magic power. All of a sudden, a huge golden crane appeared in the void. The crane attacked the South sky and killed several golden immortals who were chasing their most murderers. At the same time, with the advance as the retreat, he displayed a kind of unique escape fairy art, tearing the void, breaking through the tight encirclement and leaving.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the golden crane was so powerful that she was worthy of following the Immortal King. She even got the body method of the Lingbo fairy. With her original speed, who can catch up with her if she doesn''t reach the realm of Da Luo?"


    There is a golden fairy''s look, which coagulates the heavy road.


    "Hum, she has been seriously injured, and she can''t escape far away. We can catch her along the way. We must know that once she escapes today, she will take revenge on US based on the character of this golden crane,"


    another strong man of Jinxian worries.


    "Good, chase --"


    other people drink, a group of strong Jinxian directly break through the air.


    -


    besides, Luotian of Wancheng.


    Chen mo of Xiaofang city has already exchanged what Luotian needs. It is the elixir of earth attribute energy, medicinal materials, native animals, and bones of native animals and birds. It is also a kind of powerful divine earth.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen. Have you found out about the crane fairy?"


    Luo Tian collected the soil properties of the material, and then looked at Chen Mo Ning heavy said.


    "Little friend, I did buy and sell a lot of news about the crane fairy from other news shops. However, there is not much important news. The news that the crane fairy secretly communicates with the divine world came from the sun moon gate and the stars gate. There is no concrete evidence.


    It''s just heard that some people saw crane fairy meet the powerful people in the divine world, and a large number of strong people are chasing her. It''s said that they want to catch her and send her to the Tiandi gate. It depends on how the Tiandi gate is handled. It''s just like treating the sun moon gate and the stars gate -- "


    Chen Mo told Luo Tian all the information he got.


    "As I expected, the roots are still in these two factions!"


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed on the road.


    "Little friend, I will continue to send people to inquire about the crane fairy, and give me a little more time --"


    "Mr. Chen, no need, please, lend me a space secret room, I will practice for a period of time,"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said.


    "OK, OK, no problem, please follow me," Chen Mo nodded happily.


    In a void space, Luotian arranged an array to isolate the breath. Then he sat down on his knees and waved his big hand. In front of him, the earth material piled up into a hill. The earth energy filled the sky, giving people a feeling of massiness.


    Even this kind of energy can go through the void and connect with the land of fairyland, which has a sense of attribute connection.


    "Hoo -"


    Luo Tian gently breathed a breath to adjust his body to the best state. At the same time, the energy in his body began to work, and the five elements of heaven and earth gradually unfolded.


    At present, only Geng Jin and water attribute can reach the state of great perfection, and the energy of earth attribute is much worse. Therefore, Luotian wants to cultivate the earth attribute energy to the great and full state first. In that case, his great five element energy strength will be greatly increased.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements --"


    Luotian light drink, gold, wood, water, fire, soil, five attributes, five directions, in front of Luotian, form a three-dimensional square array, in slow operation.


    Among them, Geng Jin''s orientation and water potential energy are extremely rich, and have reached saturation, while the earth attribute energy is bright and dark, which has a sense of the heaviness of heaven and earth.


    As for the two attributes of fire and wood, they are relatively dark. Luotian has not really practiced, and there is no energy attribute suitable for his refining and absorption.


    As soon as Luotian grasped it, all of a sudden, the pile of earthy herbs, pills, birds and even weapons in front of him instantly turned into earth energy, and rushed to the earth attribute position in the five element array of heaven and earth¡ª¡ªThree days later, outside of wanchengxiao, there was a very remote place, where thunderous thunderbolt of heavenly calamity came. The thunder danced like a mountain, winding and floating in the sky.


    A man in black, standing in the sky with his hands on his back, looks dignified, and the energy in his body is running wildly.


    The man is no other than Luo Tian, who is preparing to cross the seven level chaos state.


    "Come on


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and operated the five element magic power. The earth power had reached the great circle. At the moment, his whole body turned yellow.


    The earth attribute represents defense. At the moment, with Luotian''s powerful body and the earth attribute energy, the present luotian can be said to be indestructible. Compared with the dragon scale shield which can resist one or two gold immortals, Luotian is much stronger.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was promoted again. It''s so fierce. I''m afraid only Jinxian can compete with this kind of disaster."


    in the other part of the void, the emperor Tianling, the jade comb, and the longevity immortal, eternity, Panlong, separated several places to protect Luotian''s Dharma. At the moment, the emperor Tianling looked at the Luo Tian''s solemn words.


    "I''m just worried that he''s eager for quick success and instant benefits, and his foundation is not solid," Yu Shu said with some concern.


    Luotian wants to go to the sun moon gate and the stars gate. In a few days, he refined the powerful earth attribute energy, and made the five attributes of the five elements of heaven and earth reach the great circle. Now, he has reached the critical point of level 6 chaos and started to advance to level 7 chaos.


    If you want to practice quickly, you will not achieve it. If you force yourself to upgrade your realm, you will have a superficial foundation and it is difficult to get on the road.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know him? He will not do anything that he is not sure about. In fact, he has reached the peak of level six chaos in the space of three thousand dreams. This time, he just followed the trend, "said emperor Tianling earnestly.


    "The master is the master, and there will always be a huge gap between us and him."


    at this moment, eternity, Panlong and longevity fairy look at the figure in the void in awe and respect.


    "Thundering -"


    the sky is like rain, the sky is broken into pieces, and the whole heaven and earth are shaking. Luotian is a yellow earth, and then the strong natural calamity. Even so, Luo Tian is still torn to pieces and his whole body is like coke. However, he is growing up like a newborn baby, taking off his old clothes and changing into new ones New clothes.


    "Bang -"


    Luo Tian''s body was like opening a door, and suddenly stepped into a brand-new realm - seven level chaos state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    Seven levels of chaos, Luotian finally stepped on a new level of cultivation. In the fairyland, a seven level chaos did not enter the stream, but it was extremely precious for Luotian.


    Because, every promotion, Luotian has a layer of self-protection ability, can be more confident in the cruel crevice of fairyland to survive.


    "Seven level chaos -"


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and opened his arms to feel the feeling brought about by this new realm. He felt that his sea of knowledge was expanded again, his divine sense was further enhanced, his body was more powerful, and many supernatural powers and fairies were on a higher level.


    Now Luotian can kill the heaven and the world when he raises his hand. This feeling is very wonderful. Now Luotian can kill level three golden immortals, and even compete with level Four Golden immortals.


    "Luotian, congratulations on reaching level seven chaos."


    Huang Tianling and the second daughter of jade comb rushed over with joy and congratulated Luotian.


    "Congratulations, you are all real immortals, I am chaos," Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Well, we can''t match your fighting power. We don''t have to pretend in front of us."


    Huang Tianling can''t help but look at Luotian. The stronger Luotian''s fighting power is, the more happy they are.


    "Would you like to celebrate?"


    Luo Tian said with a grin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," the emperor''s face turned red and glared at Luo Tian.


    "Luo Tian, are you going to go to the two big schools?"


    The jade comb looks a little bit secluded. Luo Tian nods gently. These days, he has refined the earth attribute energy, making the earth attribute of heaven and earth five elements reach a perfect state. His strength is doubled, only the fire attribute and the wood attribute are different.


    As long as these five attributes reach the state of great perfection, the five elements of heaven and earth can really work, and then the combat power will increase in geometric multiples.


    Now, although Luotian has many cards, Luotian still has many regrets. Just like the immortal seal, it came from the 33rd world and accepted the inheritance of Xianting and shenting.


    But it''s just a kind of mark. Although powerful, it''s not a kind of real magic, but an evolution of that kind of magic. Luo Tian really wants to get this real magic.


    In addition, it also has its own gate without doors, which is a big secret. However, without the daozun array, the gate without gate is just an empty shelf. Once there is a daozun array, each array eye will be extremely powerful.


    Of course, in addition to the daozunda formation, there must also be a method of transition. Only in this way can more people be admitted to the gate without doors. Otherwise, it will not be able to control too many people by relying on the contract of divine consciousness, and one''s own divine consciousness will be affected all the time.


    Of course, there is also a terrible card, that is, zhixianmen, he can not break through the six prohibitions of Zhixian, almost become chicken ribs.


    Because Luotian can challenge more than ten levels now, and zhixianmen can''t cross six levels, otherwise it will be backfire. That is to say, Luotian can kill the real immortals below level 3 at most when he uses it to Xianmen. Do you still need to use it to Xianmen? It''s not as good as your fist.


    "Yushu, you should know me, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian gently hugs the jade comb and bows his head. Luo Tian knows that the second daughter is worried about his own safety.


    "I understand you, but --"


    Yushu is a little reluctant to talk and stops. Luotian''s behavior is different from the cruel fairyland, and even the mentality of the strong men of the thirty third world. She is too emotional, and it is useless for Yushu to know how to persuade him. Of course, it is precisely because Luotian attaches so much importance to love and righteousness that Yushu is so affectionate to Luotian.


    "No, but I''ve never met any big wind and big waves since I grew up. The fate is in my hands, and the sky can''t take it away from me."


    Luo Tian smiles, and his eyes flash with extraordinary firmness.


    "Let''s go. I hope I can help the crane fairy," Yu Shu said softly at the moment.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded heavily, and took the three immortals beside him. With the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, he first drove to the sun and moon gate.


    After Luotian left, there were many strong men from Wancheng.


    "What a powerful aftermath of the disaster. Is this the Jinxian who is here to cross the loot?"


    A lot of strong people look slightly changed and talk about it one after another.


    "Maybe he will really be my backer in the future, the value of this little friend -"


    among these people, there is a real immortal strong man, who is an old man. At this moment, he is gratified to say that there is a jade pendant in his ring. It is a jade pendant left by Luotian. Luo Tian said that if there is something in the future, he can crush this jade pendant directly Will come to help.


    And this old man is Chen mo.


    In addition, a sect in the fairyland, riyuemen, is a powerful sect in the fairyland, second only to the flame gate. At that time, it was also one of the influential sects that wanted to squeeze out the top ten sects of Xiandao by taking advantage of the fire gate accident.


    This sect respects the sun and the moon, with the sun as the father, the moon as the mother, the sun as the Yang, and the moon as the Yin. It stresses the mutual aid of yin and Yang, but it is not the same as tianluomen. Although tianmenluo also talks about Yin and Yang, it pays more attention to the relationship between men and women. However, the riyuemen sect pays attention to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, which is the respect of the sun and the moon.Unfortunately, such a sect has reached its doomsday. The leader''s son is killed, and the headmaster is detained in Tiandi gate. Many powerful people take advantage of the fire and the sect has been fragmented.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar -"


    "the remaining evils of the sun and moon gate, you secretly pass through the strongmen of the divine world. You deserve to die. If you don''t kill all of them, how can you return the heaven and earth to the fairyland?"


    At the moment, the sun and moon gate is fighting for days, and the energy is roaring. I don''t know how many strong men are haunting the sun moon gate. There are empty battlefields everywhere, and even the strong drink. All kinds of magic powers are flying all over the sky. From time to time, blood fog breaks out, people fall and fall from the void. The sun moon gate has become a Shura.


    "We want to take advantage of the sun and the moon, we want to wipe off the sun and moon, we want to destroy the sun and moon!"


    A group of disciples dressed in white with sun and moon embroidered in front of them are just the people of the sun and moon gate. Among them, the strong one of the golden immortals yelled angrily and took his disciples to escape. However, they were surrounded by iron barrels, and no matter how angry they were, they could not help.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the sun and moon gate are constantly falling, and the scene is extremely tragic.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    "no good, elder, our sun cornerstone collapsed."


    a disciple looked at the center of the energy surging, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice. Under the sun moon gate, a huge rock, bright as the day, slowly emerged, and then was broken into pieces.


    This is the foundation stone of the sun moon gate, on which the sun and moon gate built its sect. Now that the cornerstone collapses, it means that the foundation of the sun moon gate has been destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    "Boom -"


    the sun cornerstone of the sun moon gate collapsed, which shocked the rest of the sun moon gate disciples.


    "Will heaven forget me, sun and moon gate?"


    With the collapse of the foundation stone of the sun, the light and shadow of the silver plate on the sky slowly faded and finally disappeared. The chief elder roared up to the sky with great grief and indignation, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Even if there is only one soldier left in the sun and moon gate, I will not compromise with these self righteous people, destroy everything here, and let them get nothing."


    the elder''s ferocious voice yelled, his body''s energy surged wildly, the sun and the moon moved around, with him as the center, a round of big sun and a round of moon, alternate, Yin for Yang, Yang for Yin Energy boom.


    All of a sudden, many hidden treasure houses, medicine fields, fairy arts and magic rock walls in the gate of sun and moon exploded one after another and turned into nothing.


    "Asshole!"


    What the elder of the sun moon gate did made those powerful people who were surrounded and killed surprised and angry. They took advantage of the fire, but now they didn''t get anything. Naturally, they became angry. They didn''t expect that the people of the sun and moon gate were so tenacious, relying on various arrays to resist the present, but finally they were beaten by chickens.


    "Boom -"


    "Pooh --"


    "poo --"


    many strong men launched the most powerful attack on the remnant of the sun moon gate. For a while, many of the disciples of the sun moon gate were killed again, and they were beaten into blood mist.


    "Drive out the sun and moon gate!"


    There are strong people who drink a lot. Some of them are especially strong. They are all at the level of Jinxian, and they advance and retreat in the same way. They seem to have received strict training. They are definitely not ordinary casual practitioners or disciples of small sects. These people hide their true faces with energy. No one knows who they are.


    "Elder, you go first. We will stop them. You will be the hope of the sun moon gate. I hope that one day we can meet the master of the gate and shake our sun moon gate again!"


    There are seven disciples on the side of the elder. At the moment, they are all seriously injured, but they are extremely loyal.


    "Sun moon gate? Is there any hope of rebirth at the sun moon gate? "


    In the face of a strong enemy, the elder said bitterly with a smile that he had already felt haggard. He had led the disciples of the sun and moon gate for more than half a month. The elder''s disciples fell one after another, leaving him and several disciples around him, which made him unable to see the future hope.


    "No one of you can leave today. All of you will fall and kill!"


    Some people cold drink, many strong people have killed, ready to end the final war.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    the seven remaining disciples of the sun and moon gate could no longer resist, and burst open one after another, and their bodies died. Although the elder, who was a strong man at the second level of Jinxian level, could no longer resist. He was seriously injured, half of his body was blown open, and the energy of golden immortal law was scattered.


    "Since you can''t get the resources of the sun and moon gate, you can extract your golden immortal rule, and you can also exchange some immortal crystal."


    someone coldly took it to the injured elder.


    "Sun and Moon Gate - it''s over!"


    In the face of many powerful beings, the elder of the sun and moon gate has given up resistance and closed his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a sudden change occurred, and the void around the elder suddenly split. A figure rushed out, grabbed the elder with big hands and was about to leave.


    "Who? Dare to save him? Is it a God? Shoot to death! "


    The other side didn''t expect that someone would save the elder at this time. He was furious.


    "Bang -"


    the visitors are also covered with energy. However, it is obvious that the realm is not high, even low, and full of chaos. In other words, the person who helps the elder of riyuemen is a chaotic strong man.


    It''s true that this is a chaotic strong man. If he is another chaotic strong one, he will be shocked into blood fog by the aftershocks if he dare not get close to him in this kind of battlefield. But this chaotic strong man is different because he is Luotian.


    Luo Tian arrived at the last critical time and saved the elder of the sun moon gate.


    "Boom -"


    for a moment, Luotian moved the five elements of heaven and earth, and a powerful Earth Shield appeared, blocking all the people''s attacks. The Earth Shield erupted a powerful energy fluctuation, and it was attacked by several golden immortals, which surprised them.


    Although these golden immortals are all primary gold immortals, their combination is quite terrifying. However, they did not expect that they could not break the defense of each other, which made them surprised and angry.


    "To be a man, what''s the difference between killing people like this and the devil''s road? It''s not even as good as other evil ways."


    Luo Tian deliberately suppressed his voice and left with the elder of sun and moon gate, but finally left such a sentence.


    "Who is this? They are so powerful that they deceive the world with chaos. In my opinion, there are at least three levels of gold immortal''s combat power. "


    several golden immortals are shocked back by their strong defense, and their looks coagulate."I don''t know, this man didn''t use any magic power, but he only used the defense of earth based magic. There are too many people in the fairyland who can use the magic skill of earth attribute --"


    some strong people whispered to themselves.


    "Are we still chasing? Don''t forget our mission -- "


    those trained primary golden immortals communicate with each other secretly.


    "This man''s body method is so fast that we can''t catch up with him. It''s just in vain. It''s just a fish that missed the net," another man said casually.


    The other strong men, who wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob the sun moon gate, saw that there was no profit to be made. They searched the ruins of the gate and left directly.


    Most of these people are hiding their true faces. No one knows who they are. After all, they come to gain benefits under the guise of justice and can not be seen.


    "Sir, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know what you call it. I''m proud of the sun and moon gate elder!"


    In another place, Luotian releases the elder of the sun and moon gate, who is extremely grateful to Luotian.


    "Proud? Well, I ask you, is it true or false that the sun moon gate and the stars gate pass through the divine world secretly


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian asked coldly.


    "This --"


    "are you still hesitating at this time?"


    Luo Tianleng voice hums.


    "Yes - because in shengongtai, Lingbo fairy killed two young masters of sun moon gate and Qunxing gate, which made the two sects angry. They knew that Lingbo fairy was powerful and could not move her.


    At this time, the strongmen of the divine world found our two big forces and asked the sun moon gate and the stars gate to join the divine world and work for them. However, this is just the wishful thinking of the divine world. The sun moon gate and the stars gate did not decide to join the divine world, but somehow they leaked the news! "


    This is the bitter way of the second level golden immortal called aori star.


    "What you mean is that the two of you have not yet formed a final decision to join the divine world, have you? If you don''t expose yourself, you may not be able to turn to the strong in the divine world? "


    Luo Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    It doesn''t really matter whether the sun moon gate and the stars gate really connect with the divine world, but Luotian still wants to prove it.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not a loss for the two gatekeepers to be punished at Tiandi gate. I don''t know about the stars gate, but the sun and moon sect leader is really moved. After all, he has only one son, but he is -"


    "does the golden crane, the mount of Lingbo fairy, pass through the divine world? Do you hold a grudge against Lingbo fairy in your heart, and deliberately put the blame on Jin He, so as to embarrass the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Luo Tian suddenly changed the topic, staring at this arrogant day volume seriously asked.


    "What is your excellency?"


    Feel Luo Tian body that light kill meaning, this proud day strong slightly one Zheng, dignified ask a way.


    "Ao rilie, I''m not from Tiandi gate, but Jinhe is my friend. I won''t allow anyone to frame her. I can save you and kill you. I hope you can tell the truth."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "It turns out that you came here for the golden crane, and I was a person who died once. Now, there is nothing to hide. It''s true that the golden crane is wronged. The planner is the old man, who wants to make Lingbo fairy in trouble and even spread the disaster to him through the Golden crane."


    aorilie said with a bitter smile.


    "Did Stargate take part in this


    Luo Tianleng shouts, he really wants to slap the proud day fierce in front of him, because this person, let the golden crane have a door, dare not return, even suffer from people''s pursuit, now the end of life and death divination, think about let Luo Tianhuo big.


    "Naturally, Qun xingmen also participated. His name is qianxingsha, and he is also an elder. Now that we have been robbed of the sun and moon gate, we must be no better!"


    This proud day strong and did not conceal, the truth says.


    "Qianxingsha - can you get in touch with the people in the gate of stars?"


    Luo Tian said to himself, looking at Ao RI lie solemnly asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what''s going on there," aori lie thought for a moment. Then he took out a jade pendant, input his divine knowledge, crushed it directly, and sent a message to the stars gate.


    Half a day later, proud day strong look embarrassed.


    "It seems that the stars gate is no better than my sun and Moon Gate -"


    aori lie said bitterly.


    "Dark access to the divine world is a big crime in the fairyland. You should understand that the sun moon gate and the stars gate were robbed by you. I hope you can correct the crane fairy and clear her accusations. Otherwise, you will die."


    Luo Tian coldly stares at this Ao RI lie.


    "Little friend, you saved me. I am very grateful in my heart. It''s no wonder that the sun and moon gate fell into the field today. Although I planned to put blame on the crane fairy, who can believe what I said at this time?"


    "Some truth --"


    Luo Tian said to himself with a dignified look. After all, although this man planned to blame the crane fairy, now the fairyland has spread all over the fairyland, and the crane fairy can''t make a confession by himself.


    "Little friend, if you believe me, I will try my best to rehabilitate the crane fairy. Most of the people who attacked and killed our sun and moon gate this time are trying to take advantage of the fire. There are many strong people who want to kill their mouths. It seems that they want to hide something. I think if you catch one of them, you can help the crane fairy."


    the proud sun lie said calmly After killing him, he found that these people had a strong intention to kill them. They did not look like plundering the resources of the sun and moon gate, which made him suspicious. In addition, Luo Tian wanted to rehabilitate the crane fairy, which made him think a lot.


    "Well, do you know who it is?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. He suddenly realized that the complexity behind the incident was not trivial. This was because someone wanted to deal with not only the crane fairy, but also the people behind her, that was Lingbo fairy.


    "These people are well-trained and seem to come from a certain organization. You have dealt with them just now. You should know more clearly. Now these people not only want to deal with crane fairies, but also want to kill all the people in the sun moon gate.


    So, little friend, if you believe me, let me leave. I''ll go to qungxingmen to see if there are any survivors. We will work together to clear the crane fairy. Of course, if you can catch one of those people, it will be better to know the specific situation. What do you think? "


    Ao RI lie said seriously.


    "It seems that you know more about the seriousness of this matter. Even if I let you go, if you don''t solve the matter, those people will kill you. Although I don''t know the current state of the sun moon sect leader, I will try to help you,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What? Little friend, can you save our headmaster


    After listening to Luotian''s words, aori Leidun got excited.


    "I can''t promise, I can only say try. Anyway, it''s a fact that the sun moon gate passes through the divine world secretly. I can only try my best."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said."OK, OK, I can do anything as long as I can save the life of our headmaster."


    the Ao RI lie said excitedly that he had a good relationship with the sect leader. It was a great crime to secretly connect with the divine world. Their master entered the Tiandi gate prison. He never thought he would come out alive. Now Luotian''s words showed him hope.


    "I said, I just try my best. In addition, no matter what, you should first release the news that the crane fairy has been wronged. No matter whether there are survivors in the gate of stars, those people will find you and kill them. Then, you will lead them in and we will deal with them together to dig out the truth."


    Luo Tian tells his plan.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Ao rilie said seriously. He took Luotian, threw a jade pendant, nodded to Luotian and left here.


    "Luo Tian, is this person reliable to let this Ao RI lie leave like this?"


    The emperor Tianling and jade comb in the sea are released by Luotian, and the emperor Tianling asks solemnly.


    "It''s just a second level gold immortal. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not. In addition, I believe that this person will do something seriously, not for the sun and moon gate, but for himself. There is a huge conspiracy hidden in this matter. Some people want to kill these two sects, for fear that someone will correct the name of crane fairy, and they will take the blame of crane fairy!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "If it is insidious to take advantage of the sun moon gate and the stars gate to achieve their sinister purpose, who will be so vicious?"


    Jade comb some exclamation way.


    "The water in the gate of heaven and earth is too deep, and there are countless strong people. That Lingbo fairy is one of the elders of the United law enforcement. I don''t know how many people have offended. This girl is the first beauty in the ten fairylands. It''s really hard to say whether she hates her or is greedy for her beauty," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "What should we do now, then?" The emperor asked.


    "The idea is connected with Lingbo fairy, and she needs her help in this matter," Luo Tian said after pondering for a while.


    "Lingbo fairy, that''s Xianjun, you --" the Emperor didn''t dare to imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    "My subordinates are incompetent and have run away from an elder of the sun moon gate. His name is Ao RI lie. Please punish him!"


    In a void in the fairyland, a man in black, tall and straight, standing with his hands on his back, turned his back to several powerful golden immortals, who were careful to say.


    "Waste, aorilie is the elder of the sun moon gate. He is an important person. The sun moon gate is just a small sect. As far as I know, they can''t surpass the level 3 golden immortal realm at most. You can''t kill this person together?"


    The man in black is the nine on the ground. He turns around fiercely and shouts coldly at the moment.


    The golden immortals quickly knelt down, and one of them said with trembling, "my Lord, we could have killed this man, but we didn''t expect to be rescued. This man''s state is a bit strange. It''s clearly chaotic, but it has the fighting power no less than level three golden immortals. I suspect that someone deliberately lowered the realm, afraid of exposing his identity."


    "the chaos state is small fellow? Have three levels of gold immortal strength


    Ground nine slightly frowned, he thought about it, could not see such a number one figure.


    After all, the fairyland is so big that I don''t know how many geniuses there are. There are so many talented people like Luo Tian who have the terrible ability of leaping over the level to challenge. He di Jiu can''t investigate so clearly.


    "My Lord, as far as my subordinates know, all the star gates have been destroyed, and the sun moon gate has just escaped from such an elder. I believe that -"


    "Bing --"


    Di Jiuyi sleeve took the golden fairy away and rolled in the void for several times. He was frightened and turned over and climbed up, kneeling there, even afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "What do you know? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The accusation of the crane fairy''s dark access to the divine world is simply false. It was imposed on him by the forces of the sun moon gate and the stars gate. Only by killing all of them can the crane fairy''s accusation of dark access to the divine world be confirmed.


    In that case, Lingbo fairy will not only be unable to protect the crane fairy, but also she will not be able to get rid of the suspicion. At that time, she will have to resign from the position of the joint law enforcement elder - this is only the first step. Then, I will let her - hum, "


    Di Jiu''s eyes flash hot eyes.


    "I understand, I will take people to hunt down Ao RI lie with all my strength," the men said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll do it again.


    "Thank you very much."


    these people showed a little joy in their eyes and then left quickly.


    "Hum,"


    looking at several people leaving, Dijiu snorted and rowed with one hand. A void passage appeared and Dijiu stepped in.


    -


    "the golden crane at the gate of heaven and earth has no secret access to the divine world, and she is wronged --"


    a news suddenly spread out. Through several big cities, I don''t know how many news workshops spread out almost at the same time, and quickly spread.


    "What? Is this true or false? It must be the news that people from the ten sects of the fairyland deliberately released. Is it to shirk responsibility for her


    Some expressed disbelief.


    "It''s true that someone deliberately tried to deal with Lingbo fairy, so they took the golden crane and tried to harm Lingbo fairy. The sun moon gate and the stars gate were detained.


    However, many of the disciples of these two schools are innocent and do not die of sin. Now they are being killed, not simply taking advantage of the fire. It is obvious that they want to really exterminate themselves, so that they can live up to the accusation that the golden crane secretly communicates with the divine world -- "


    someone seriously explained.


    "Yes? Is that true? "


    "It''s true, because a big elder of the sun moon gate didn''t fall down, and the other party was chasing him to kill him. He confessed this matter to protect himself. At the same time, he also hoped that the ten Xiandao sects would take this matter seriously --"


    the previous person explained again.


    "I see. It seems that this matter is really not simple. I also heard that the sun moon gate and the Qunxing gate were all destroyed. It would be too cruel to take advantage of the fire. There must be an ulterior purpose. If you can''t do it well, the golden crane is really wronged."


    some people said with half a doubt that the golden crane was secretly communicating with God, Some wavered.


    "Luotian, is it useful for you to spread the news? Can you really help the crane fairy? "


    "Not sure," the emperor asked.


    "At present, I can only do so much. What is more important now is to catch the person who shot at Ao rilie and find out the person behind him. In this way, the world will believe what Ao rilie said,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t you look for Lingbo fairy


    Asked Yu Shu.


    "Naturally, we have to get the evidence first. Otherwise, what should I say if we find her?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just Luo Tian''s plan. It''s not easy to find Lingbo fairy. He can''t enter the gate of heaven and earth openly. That kind of person can''t be seen by saying what he sees. Moreover, if he is too publicized, someone will deal with himself secretly.These days, Luo Tian is sparing no effort in spreading news and inquiring about the whereabouts of the crane.


    It has to be said that Luotian''s hand really makes Dijiu passive.


    At the moment, in the void, a black suit, the upright figure of the ground nine, look very cold.


    "Who in the world is spreading the news? "Check it for me," Dijiu said fiercely. The sudden news caught him off guard. He didn''t expect that someone knew his purpose. Although he didn''t point to him, it also made him uneasy.


    "The golden crane at the gate of heaven and earth is my friend. She can''t pass through the divine world secretly. Anyone who dares to move her will have to live with my evil family. My lady rose will not let him go!"


    When Dijiu reprimanded his subordinates, the evil sect from the eight schools of the evil way suddenly sent a strong news that they wanted to protect the golden crane. This once again set off a strong wind in the fairyland.


    Evil sect, a powerful existence, even the ten fairyland sects have to give face, the first of the eight evil sects, and the eight sects of the evil way made great contributions to the war between the immortal and the God.


    "Evil sect? Mrs. rose? I can''t imagine that the evil sect supported the golden crane. It seems that the golden crane really does not have secret access to the divine world. We should know that although the evil sect''s people act impermanently, but those things are extremely abhorrent of the divine world.


    It''s really unexpected that the relationship between the golden crane and the evil clan is so good. It is said that the lady rose is now the fifth vice patriarch of the evil clan, and her words can represent the evil clan - "


    some people expressed shock at the news.


    "Mrs. rose, this woman unexpectedly --"


    Luo Tian naturally heard the news, and couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful woman in the rose robe, the first beauty of the eight magic schools.


    "Son of a bitch, look for that arrogant day lie quickly, kill him!"


    The ground nine is angry, issued to the arrogant day strong''s death order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    Now, Ao rilie, the only survivor of the sun moon gate, has been pushed to the top of the storm by the overwhelming news from the celestial world. Moreover, this person has personally declared that the golden crane was framed by the sun and moon gate. Therefore, this person''s words are extremely important. Some people do not want him to exist, and they must be killed. This person is di9.


    On the other hand, several powerful female golden immortals are flying and should be plundering in the void. Where they pass by, their breath is very strong and they are not concealed.


    "The golden crane comes from the gate of heaven and earth. Before her accusation is settled, anyone who dares to move her will be unable to cross the gate of heaven and earth."


    among them, a famous woman cheered coldly. These girls are the maidens of Lingbo fairy. They are very powerful, and they are fingered by Lingbo fairy and come to look for Jin He.


    "In those years, Lingbo fairy opened the door to Tianyan and took care of my flame door. This kindness can''t be denied!"


    Fire door master cold Tiancheng said in the door.


    "Black can''t be said to be white. It''s right and wrong. If you find the golden crane, you''d better kill her. I''d like to see how tiantianmen deal with this matter."


    many influential sects in the fairyland are secretly dissatisfied with Tiandi sect, especially those not able to enter the ten sects of Xiandao, such as Tianluo gate, Liuhe gate and duanhun Zong, yuxu temple and so on, but yuxu Temple lost a lot, and even the Sutra pavilion was patronized.


    At present, except for the news that the crane is hot, it is the most likely that the crane will start the fire.


    "Report back to your excellency, when you find Ao rilie''s whereabouts, this man actually tells his story. He admits that he and the people of xingmen framed xianhezi --"


    Jinxian reports to Dijiu.


    "Damn it, kill this person and leave no future trouble,"


    dijiuleng said.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    "wait, I''ll go with you."


    said Dijiu after a moment''s meditation.


    "My Lord, this man is just a second-class gold fairy. What''s your help?" I don''t understand.


    "I have the courage to have an accident," Di Jiu said lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord," said one of his men, bowing and pointing, tearing through the void and heading for somewhere.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, I have revealed my whereabouts. I''m afraid someone will come to see me soon."


    in the other part of the void, Ao rilie has already joined Luo Tian. At the moment, Ao rilie says seriously, but there is a trace of worry in his eyes. Although he knows Luotian is powerful, Luotian is still a chaotic strong one, and he still has some worries.


    "Don''t worry, no problem, I will protect your safety," Luo Tian said seriously.


    At night, on the top of Wangyue mountain, aori lie sits on his knees, embracing the aura of heaven and earth and practicing silently. The sun moon gate is trained by the essence and aura of the sun and the moon. They are on the natural road of heaven and earth. If this sect develops, it can definitely enter the ten fairyland schools.


    "Boom -"


    finally, someone started to attack aorilie. A white Qi was like a startling rainbow, and chopped at aorilie.


    "Roar, who is it?"


    Aori fiercely opened his eyes, a pair of eyes one side is the big sun, the other side is the moon, alternate flashing, strange, one hand shot, a round of sun and moon light up the world, toward this startling rainbow in the past.


    "Boom -"


    the two magic powers collide, and the energy fluctuation is amazing.


    "You are worthy of being the elder of the sun and moon gate. You are really powerful. However, you should not pour dirty water on yourself and find your own way out. The golden crane has been determined to be dark. Why do you have to turn around? What''s the good for you?"


    The comer is also a golden immortal. It seems that the supernatural power is not as good as Ao RI lie. He beat him back. In the void, he withdrew from the thousand feet, staring at Ao RI lie''s indifferent hum.


    At the same time, there are several people around him, who are also Jinxian, but they are all first-class Jinxian.


    "Don''t do it at first. These people are different from those people. They should be some characters who want to see the wonderful play of Tiandi gate."


    Ao rilie now secretly sends a message to Luo Tiandao who is hiding in the void.


    "Are you sure to deal with them yourself?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "No problem, I need to break through. When I really can''t, you can come out again. Remember, you must come out --"


    Ao rilie repeated his voice, which made Luo Tian a little speechless and despised him.


    "Anyway, we don''t want you to exist again! Five element array, surround and kill


    Several gold immortals on the opposite side drank at the same time and surrounded aori lie according to the four directions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Jinsha!"


    "Flooded!"


    "Earth cover!"


    "Fire!"


    "Wooden!"


    The five primary golden immortals killed aori lie with five kinds of immortal skills."Sunset, moon wheel!"


    Aori lie''s face suddenly became dignified, and his body became two strange parts. On one side, it was like the tide of the sun, surging and surging, while on the other side was a huge moon wheel. The moon wheel rose and fell in the tide of the sun, attacking and killing the five men to break the five element array of each other.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    energy soars to the sky. The mountain under aorilie''s seat explodes into powder, the moon wheel collapses, and the big sun tide turns into energy and becomes the big sun mirage.


    Aori lie''s body flew up, and the whole body exploded. However, the divine consciousness was not damaged. Once again, the body was reconstituted and turned into human form.


    However, there is still a strong wood attribute in his body, which makes his body become like a wood texture. He has spent nine cattle and two tigers to resolve it.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you''re going to help me this time. These five elements array are so powerful --"


    Ao rilie can''t stand it. He secretly asks Luo Tian for help and asks them to come up with another wave. He has to explain it.


    Luo Tian is speechless. This Ao RI lie was full of confidence just now. He wanted to kill these golden immortals and practice himself. He was counselled in this round. No wonder, the five element array is really powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it is not as good as his own heaven and earth five element array. Although his own heaven and earth five element array is not perfect, Luo Tian is very familiar with the illegal operation of the five elements.


    "Ao RI lie, the Lord has not appeared, you --"


    "Hey, boy, I really can''t stand it. If you don''t do it, I will die."


    Ao rilie doesn''t show off his ability, and he becomes angry and ashamed.


    "Well, I''ll pass on your five elements operation method. Remember, gold conquers wood, water suppresses fire, and soil controls water - the five elements guide, use force, take advantage of the situation, and disrupt the array --"


    "I understand --"


    after listening to Luotian''s Secret instruction, the arrogant spirit can''t help shaking, and instantly understand the operation method of the five element method.


    "Kill!"


    The five golden immortals once again killed Ao RI lie.


    "Hum!"


    Ao RI lie''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity and killed them in the past.


    Water rushes to fire, and gold rushes to wood -


    it has to be said that Ao rilie is still a very gifted figure, and he instantly uses this guiding skill perfectly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, the five elements array was cracked by AO rilie and directly collapsed. One of the five elements was indispensable. This gave Ao rilie an opportunity to directly use their own magic power to kill these people.


    "Bang -"


    "Bing --"


    Ao rilie killed two first level golden immortals in a moment, and the golden immortal law was full of power and energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Ao rilie killed another Jinxian.


    "Damn it, go back quickly. How did he know how to resolve our five element array?"


    the remaining two people were frightened and angry, and retreated in panic. However, they did not escape, but were directly smashed and turned into blood mist. They did not know who was responsible for their death.


    "Useless waste! It''s no longer meaningful to live in this world. "


    in the void, like ghosts, there are several strong men, who are also golden immortals. However, they are much stronger than the previous five people, and there are even four level golden immortals.


    The breath of these people is very cold, and they hide their true faces with energy, so that people can''t see their true faces.


    "Little friend, it''s these people. I know their breath. It''s not a friend who will take advantage of the sun and moon gate. If you catch one of them, you will know who is behind them?"


    Seeing these people appear, aori liemo''s heart gets excited and sends a message to Luotian.


    "I see --"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified. He is extremely cautious about the fact that the crane fairy is rehabilitated.


    "Who are you? I''m haunted. Do I have to get along with me? "


    On the surface, Ao RI lie snapped, a little guilty. In fact, he was also sincere. None of these people was worse than himself. He could only deal with two at most, and three of them would die. Although Luotian was powerful, he had no idea how strong he was.


    "Who is going to die, how can you make so much nonsense? Are you using your own magic power, or are we going to help you?"


    Those who came were those sent by Dijiu, and some of them cried coldly. They killed aori lie without saying a word.


    "Boom -"


    one of the second level true immortals was directly hit and his body exploded.


    "Who is it?"


    The second level immortal quickly escaped to the distance and quickly reunited with the body. Looking at a dark shadow that suddenly appeared, he was startled and angry. He didn''t even see the person clearly. He was smashed by the other party, which showed the terror of the other party.


    The person who makes the move is Luo Tian. At this moment, he follows the shadow, steps down the energy fluctuation, and appears at the side of this person again. He attacks the God and strikes the man''s head with a fist.


    After all, it''s a second level true immortal with strong strength. Now Luotian is a level seven chaos, and can kill level three golden immortals. It''s nothing to do with the upper level two level gold immortals. However, it''s not easy to kill a level two gold immortal directly. It needs to play a lot of cards. It''s normal that he doesn''t kill the second level gold immortal in one hit.


    Now, Luotian just needs to smash his head, forcibly obtain his divine consciousness, know what he wants, and won''t fight with these people.


    "Looking for death!"


    The other several golden immortals just reflected at the moment. They suddenly became angry. They recognized that Luotian was the one who took aorilie away. It can be said that Luotian was the one who took aorilie away. Two of them killed aorilie and the others killed Luotian at the same time.


    "Bang --"


    in a flash, Luotian used several powerful base cards, such as attacking the gods and attacking the immortals, the mystery of the universe, and the earth defense among the five elements of heaven and earth, which not only blocked the opponent''s powerful magic attack, but also smashed the head of the second level golden immortal again and extracted his divine consciousness.


    "As expected, it was the people of Tiandi gate who operated in secret. This Dijiu was the leader of the inspection envoy. It was his idea to beat Lingbo fairy, so that he could be killed. He could be implicated in Lingbo fairy --


    for a moment, Luo Tian understood the whole story of the matter, and it was true that someone was dealing with Lingbo fairy through the golden crane He thought about it for a long time.


    After all, the Lingbo fairy is the elder of the joint law enforcement of the ten fairyland sects. Naturally, there are many people who offend at ordinary times. For example, the sun moon gate and the stars gate try to frame Jin He.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t think that the head envoy, who was the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao, was also attacking Lingbo fairy and coveting her beauty. He was so bold.


    A small person who is not even a big Luo has the idea of Xianjun. I have to say that the courage of Dijiu is really too big.


    "Go


    With this extracted divine consciousness as evidence, Luo Tian believes that he can definitely help the golden crane. Therefore, Luo Tiancong will leave here because he doesn''t have to fight here.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very dangerous sign, which made him cold all over the body, and the energy in the whole human body was somewhat uncontrollable.


    The overwhelming pressure directly crushed the void, forming a huge whirlpool, shrinking the space, and then producing a great explosive force. The mastery of the void is perfect.


    Luotian and aori lie are directly defeated.


    "You -- you --"


    at the moment, aori lie stares at a person walking slowly in the void with a groan in his throat. The energy in his body churns and can''t be suppressed any more. The whole body explodes, and his consciousness is not left behind. He dies and disappears."Proud day strong!"


    Luo Tian exclaimed, he didn''t expect to harm this person. Seeing that it exploded into a blood mist, Luo Tian felt extremely guilty. Because, Luotian never dreamed of such a powerful opponent, the golden immortal law of the other party surging, and also had a trace of Da Luo breath.


    In other words, he is a top golden immortal who has begun to understand the realm of Dara, and half of his feet have already stepped into the realm of Dara.


    It was Dijiu. If it was not for Luotian crisis, he used the earth attribute defense skill of the five elements of heaven and earth to dissolve the residual energy with the door free door in his body. Otherwise, he would end up with the same fate as Ao RI lie and die.


    "My Lord!"


    The golden immortals quickly came to the man, whispered respectfully, and then stood on both sides of him.


    Naturally, this person is earth nine.


    "Yes, seven levels of chaos, even the second level gold fairy can not resist my time and space killing, but you can resist, safe, and even use pride as a bait, trying to get my secret, I have to say, you are a talent, destroy what you know, and then follow me, be my person, I will let you have unlimited scenery in the fairyland!"


    Ground nine negative hand and stand, looking at Luo Tian said at will.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Luo Tian is calm and is thinking about the countermeasures. This Dijiu is too powerful. Even if his cards are given out, he is not his opponent. Far from it, it is a character who stepped into Da Luo with half a foot. Even if Luotian uses the mysterious array pattern, Luotian can not guarantee to get rid of it.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die are valuable only when they grow up. Otherwise, they are nothing!"


    Ground nine coldly hums a way, a big hand to Luo Tian to clap down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    "Boom -"


    faced with the powerful attack of Dijiu, Luo Tian didn''t even want to move his hand, because he knew that any of his cards would be useless in front of such a powerful person.


    Luotian can kill Level 3 Jinxian and compete with level 4 Jinxian, but di9 is almost half step big Luo. He has no ability to fight.


    Therefore, Luotian still went up and secretly operated the five elements of heaven and earth. A yellow earth wall rose to the sky. At the same time, the mysterious incomplete array pattern was launched under his feet, which directly tore the void and turned away.


    "Well, can you escape in front of me?"


    Dijiu Leng hum, smashed the yellow wall with one fist, and his body was shaking. It was thousands of miles away. It was very fast. It passed through the void like clouds and flowing water. Soon, the distance with Luotian was getting closer and closer.


    "Boy, it''s useless. In front of me, you can''t escape. Your road is at the end. If you have an afterlife, don''t mind your own business. Be a mortal well. It''s also very happy. Cultivating Taoism is not suitable for you."


    the voice of Dijiu rings behind me, interfering with Luotian''s divine consciousness.


    "Son of a bitch, Dijiu, as the leader of the inspection of the ten fairylands, you dare to count the Lingbo fairy. You are absolutely bold."


    LUO Tianleng said in a cold voice, and his voice was rolling and echoing in the sky.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk nonsense!"


    After hearing this, Dijiu was shocked, and the sound waves of heaven and earth converged. They did not spread at all. Their body shape was even more rapid in the void. They crossed the natural moat one step at a time. Otherwise, once the news was exposed, it would be unthinkable.


    "Time and space kill!"


    Dijiu is indifferent and humming with speed like lightning. It catches up with Luotian, and the void begins to collapse. It compresses around and kills Luotian.


    "Spell it


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and knows that when it comes to the most critical point, he didn''t expect that the speed of the earth nine is so terrible that even if he has a mysterious array pattern, he still catches up with him.


    It''s not that the array pattern is not so powerful. On the contrary, this is the method of walking and plundering created by the Immortal King in those years. It''s not a common magic skill. However, the array pattern is not complete, and I''m not in a high level now. Otherwise, if I get to the realm of true immortals, I can throw away 90 million miles of this land.


    Just now think those useless, mind electricity turn, Luo Tian used all the cards.


    "The three thousand dharmas are the real body."


    unfolded their own universe.


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    At this moment, Luotian almost used all the cards and launched a fierce attack on the ground nine.


    "Bang --"


    the void was beaten into chaos by Luotian, and the powerful emptiness could be broken by Luotian. However, even so, Luotian also paid a very heavy price. His body was full of blood, and his body was almost broken in two.


    Even at this time, Luotian gave up his body, gave up the door without doors, only to protect the sea of knowledge, because there are women of his own.


    "I have to say, you are indeed a talent. Even if you are trapped in my time and space, it is difficult to get rid of it, but you have struggled out. Good!"


    Luotian''s magic power and power surprised Dijiu. Looking at Luotian, which was almost broken into two parts, his face was slightly dignified. Even he was shocked by the magic power of Luotian.


    "Dijiu, if you can get out of trouble today, I will kill you in the future."


    Luo Tian looked at Dijiu and said one word at a time.


    "Do you have a day? Chaos, die for me. "


    Di Jiu Leng hum, pointing to Luo Tian.


    "Unlimited separation!"


    "The sword of Daoxu"


    Luotian drank.


    In an instant, all his three thousand orders were mobilized, and the emperor and the jade comb in the sea knew that it was a critical moment. The two daughters looked dignified and blessed with divine sense, helping Luo Tian resist this deadly finger.


    At the same time, in order to disperse the strength, the body turned into tens of millions of locusts, flying around.


    This is the most embarrassing time for Luo Tian. He is forced to escape in this way. He wants to bear the terrible finger of Dijiu in this way.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s split body will be completely destroyed. The only real body, Luotian, suffered a terrible blow. Huang Tianling and Yushu''s two daughters in the sea of knowledge fainted directly, and their bodies were chapped. Luotian''s consciousness of the sea only felt that it was about to explode, and his body was even more split, and then he knew nothing.


    "What a powerful knowledge of the sea, it''s an alternative!"


    The move of Dijiu didn''t kill Luotian completely, which shocked him. He couldn''t help but snort. Looking at Luotian''s broken body, he covered it with one hand. He wanted to turn Luotian into blood fog and let Luotian disappear completely.


    But at this time, the accident happened.


    In the void, a delicate red dot appears slowly, and then blooms slowly.This is a rose in full bloom. It is extremely gorgeous and colorful. It protects Luotian''s body. Dijiu''s powerful move is just like a clay ox entering the sea and turning into an invisible one.


    Taking the rose as the center, a strong breath of daruo diffuses.


    "The real big Luo strong one?"


    Di Jiu''s face changed greatly.


    Just at the moment when he lost his voice and roared, the sea of roses turned out to be a sea of roses. The sea of flowers seemed to be very slow, but in fact they were really fast, forming a giant dragon, which wound around the earth nine.


    "Time and space kill!"


    Dijiu cold drink, however, these weak roses are still, the nine strong time and space to kill it is no use, directly wrapped up the nine.


    "Roar --"


    Dijiu burst out a powerful roar. I don''t know what magic power was used. Unexpectedly, he broke the sea of roses, rushed over without looking back, tore the void and fled.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the inspection envoys, who can escape really fast."


    the sea of flowers was gathered and finally turned into a gorgeous woman in a rose dress. She was cold and proud, not otherwise, but the Lady Rose of the evil sect.


    "Oh, boy, fortunately you came a step earlier, otherwise, you will die and die."


    seeing the void, Luotian''s body has been blown apart. Mrs. rose sighed a little, and then took out a jade box like object, which contained a crystal liquid, emitting a strong rose fragrance, and then took out a jade box like object The split body was put into the box and left the void.


    "My Lord, are you hurt?"


    Several golden immortals on the road met with the nine, suddenly surprised, we can see the speed of Luotian and Dijiu, at this moment, these people arrived to meet the nine.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    Dijiu said with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect to see such a strong man in the realm of Da Luo.


    The sea of roses is boundless and powerful. Dijiu has already thought about who the other party is. This woman is the Rose Lady of the evil clan. He didn''t expect that she would intervene, which made him surprised and angry. What worried him more was that Luotian would put the memory image out, otherwise, his fate would be unimaginable.


    "That beast was seriously injured, and his divine sense had been damaged, so he should not be exposed in a short time."


    the flash of Dijiu in the void was thinking about the result of his attack. According to his expectation, Luotian was only level seven chaos, and could resist his two attacks. Even if he didn''t die, he was almost a useless man, and could not pose a threat to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Luo Tian is like a dream, but he can''t open his eyes. He feels as if he is floating on the sea, ups and downs. That feeling is very wandering and comfortable.


    "Alas


    In the void, a beautiful woman in Rose dress, Mrs. rose, looked at the jade box in front of her and sighed gently.


    This jade box has its own space, inside is her body flower liquid, which has excellent healing and warming effect.


    But Luo Tian''s injury is too heavy, ten days, she has not woken up.


    "Luotian, where is this? How are you doing? "


    In the sea of knowledge, Emperor Tianling and jade comb wake up, but they can''t contact Luotian with divine consciousness, which makes them extremely anxious.


    Without the permission of Luotian''s divine consciousness, they could not come out. They didn''t know what the situation was, so they didn''t dare to rush out, because it would do great harm to Luotian''s consciousness.


    "According to the truth, we can''t be the opponent of that man. Are we saved?"


    The jade comb frowned and looked worried. She looked at the dark and dark sea of knowledge, which was originally a simulation of the universe. Now the sky is orange, the Star River is dim, and the black hole stops running. There is a feeling of sunset in the sky at night.


    "It should be so, but I don''t know who it is. His growth is difficult step by step, and every time he is on the verge of falling, it''s really worrying."


    the emperor Tianling looks at the jade comb and says a little faintly.


    "He seems to be seriously injured this time, and I don''t know how much it will take to recover," said Yushu, looking a little gloomy. The two girls sat opposite each other, not intending to practice, waiting quietly for Luotian to wake up.


    And now, outside.


    Beside Mrs. rose, there appeared a man, a strong man in the realm of Da Luo.


    "Rose Body flower liquid is your root. Is it worth saving him like this?"


    It was Wangu Shang, the third vice patriarch of the evil sect, who sighed gently to Mrs. rose.


    He knew too well that the rose essence flower liquid was precious, which was the source of her life. It could help all things grow. It was a rare good thing. It was hard to find any gold. Otherwise, in the misty battlefield, the iron tree fairy would not always want to get her and get a good source.


    "I don''t know either."


    looking at Wangu Shang, Mrs. rose shook her head slightly with a bitter look. Her partner was very similar to Luo Tian. Otherwise, she would not have taken luoqian Quxie Zong as her partner last time.


    "Do you have feelings for him?"


    Wangu Shang said again.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t,"


    Mrs. rose glared at the eternal war and denied it.


    "Rose, I can''t pay you back if you work under me. In the world, besides Chen Dongsheng, who else do you care about so much? Now that Chen Dongsheng''s life and death are in doubt, you should not - "


    " shut up, I said, I didn''t have feelings for him, "


    Mrs. rose was a little annoyed.


    "Alas


    Wan Gu Shang gently shook his head: "well, I won''t say it. He is indeed a different kind. Unfortunately, he is too similar to Chen Dongsheng, and even to the immortal sect will evolve. Otherwise, you can be accepted as a disciple of the evil sect. After all, the xiandaoyuan is about to open, and we can hardly find an excellent disciple of the evil sect."


    after listening to Wan Gu Shang''s words, Mrs. rose slightly Zheng, after pondering for a while, he said faintly: "he is not suitable to go to that place."


    "maybe," Wan Gu Shang nodded: "well, deal with your affairs and go back as soon as possible. You can''t protect him all the time. Let him know that the fourth vice patriarch Chen Dongsheng is a fake. He will not let this boy go. You can''t go back In the end, Wan Gu Shang said seriously and left directly.


    "If he dares to move you, I will kill him!"


    Looking at Luotian floating in the flower liquid of the rose body in the jade box, Mrs. rose whispered to herself with a look of indifference.


    Another place in the void.


    In front of him stood several golden immortals. In front of him, he did not even dare to breathe.


    Dijiu is really worried about the exposure of his plot, and the other party collects the memory of one of his Jinxian''s knowledge of the sea, which is extremely unfavorable to him. Once Lingbo fairy knows about it, he will surely suffer a felony.


    "You several quick Quxie sect periphery, wait for that Buzi, once appeared, directly kill, this is a tianluoyi, can be trapped five level gold immortal, take it, don''t let me down,"


    at last, di Jiu took out a black net clothes, which was as light as silkworm wings, but it was a heavy treasure, and handed it to a subordinate, solemnly said.


    "Yes, my Lord," the subordinate took it respectfully and rushed to the evil clan.


    And Dijiu rushed to yuxu temple.


    Yuxu temple was patronized by a powerful man in the divine world with a mad sword last time. He lost a lot of disciples. In the Martial Arts Pavilion, he lost a lot of fairies. This almost became a joke in the fairyland.At the moment, the master of yuxu temple is sitting on his knees, looking like a fairy. At this time, he opened his eyes and drew with one hand. Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of him. It was just outside the yuxu temple that a man in black stood with his hands on his back.


    "Dijiu? What is he doing here? "


    The master of yuxu temple, that is, the real man of yuxu, frowned slightly. Dijiu was the inspector of the ten immortal sects. He had great power. Small forces like him did not dare to offend him.


    "Brother Dijiu, you''re all right. I don''t know what to tell you when you come here."


    immortal yuxu introduced Dijiu into the hall. He looked at Dijiu without saying a word. He looked at the portrait of his ancestor in the hall. He didn''t know what he was thinking and made his heart beat.


    "Brother yuxu, I heard that the temple was patronized by a powerful man in the divine world. Is it true?"


    Dijiu turned around and looked at the official appearance of yuxu, which made him feel depressed: "brother Dijiu, this is a well-known thing. How can there be any falsehood? You can''t doubt that my yuxu temple has colluded with the divine world."


    "brother yuxu is serious. Yuxu temple has made a lot of efforts in the battle of fairyland and is a model of fairyland How can you collude with the divine? However, as far as I know, did you send people to lower the boundary privately in order to expand the number of war slaves during the war of fairyland? "


    The ground nine sees to the jade Xu real person to smile not to smile of ask a way.


    "Well, brother Dijiu is joking. I won''t violate the rules of fairyland in yuxu temple."


    immortal yuxu''s heart is pounding. It seems that there are many people in the temple. Otherwise, he would not have known such a secret matter.


    Naturally, Dijiu has mastered many secrets of the forces, and only when they are used can they speak out.


    "Brother yuxu, what I said is of course well founded. Do you want me to take it out?"


    Ground nine says coldly.


    The sweat on the face of yuxu real person suddenly came down, even got up to kill the heart of the nine.


    "However, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, things have passed, and I won''t pursue them any more," the nine suddenly turned and said faintly.


    "Well, thank you very much for your high hand," said immortal yuxu.


    "It''s said that there is a noble person behind the yuxu temple. Please introduce it to me."


    Dijiu finally said the purpose of his coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    As the leader of the ten gates of Xiandao, Dijiu has great power and wide contacts. Luo Tian was rescued and felt a deep crisis.


    Once people know that she wants to fight Lingbo fairy, the woman will never let go of herself. She will even put the destruction of the sun moon gate and the stars gate on her head, which is even more a big crime. If she destroys the unity of fairyland, she is afraid that she will be abolished.


    Therefore, Dijiu began to plan his own future. Therefore, he found the master of yuxu temple, because he knew that there were high men behind the master. Otherwise, with his small view of yuxu, he would not have the courage to capture some powerful people and pretend to be war slaves.


    "Well, brother Dijiu, there is no expert behind me. Please don''t laugh!"


    Listening to Dijiu''s saying that he wanted to see the master behind him, the master of yuxu Temple felt a jump in his heart, but he said with a smile that did not change his face.


    The master behind him was an Immortal King. He had fought with Lingbo fairy in Shengong platform and was injured by Lingbo fairy.


    "Brother yuxu, why are you polite to me? If I don''t know something, will I talk nonsense? Don''t worry, it''s my personal business, not my business! "


    Di Jiu said seriously.


    "Brother Dijiu, I really --"


    "if I said it was related to Lingbo fairy, I think the master behind you will be interested in it!"


    The nine to smile not to say, as if everything is in their own control.


    "This --"


    "what can I do for you, a small inspector? Come and talk


    Without waiting for immortal yuxu to speak again, a voice came. Then, Dijiu felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he stabilized his mind, he and immortal yuxu arrived in a small void space.


    Here is a vast expanse of white fog. A man with a bald head in white is huge and sitting there. Half of his face is engraved with a strange black rune, which looks very strange.


    "Elder, younger generation didn''t - just him -"


    immortal yuxu saw this man salute respectfully.


    "Well, I know all about it. It''s none of your business. Get out of here first."


    Gao Da strange bald man light said, with the words, the face of the rune slightly twisted, some frightening.


    "Yes


    The jade Xu immortal respectfully way, then retreated to go out.


    "I''ve met my predecessors, but I didn''t expect that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the yuxu temple. Even some high-ranking people like the elder all lived in the yuxu temple."


    Dijiu came forward to meet him at the moment and said with a smile that he had seen the world. Even in the face of such figures as Xianjun, he was calm and calm and had extraordinary bearing.


    The tall and strange man looked at the ground nine quietly, as if to see his heart.


    When the ground nine was unnatural, he said faintly: "it''s worthy of being the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao. If you can find me, you still have some skills. I think your heart is very flustered. Is it for me to help you solve the problem?"


    "So strong, worthy of being a fairy King figure, he seems to be able to enter my heart -" the heart of the nine dark surprised.


    "I''m worthy of being a day Shura. I can break my inner fluctuation! "Fierce"


    Dijiu couldn''t help praising, but it was a compliment.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    This tall and strange man, light said, suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge of the earth nine that terrible face of the day Shura, let the nine run several magic can not be resolved, immediately let him out of a cold sweat.


    "Hum!"


    Day Shura snorted, suddenly that terrible feeling slowly disappeared.


    "You don''t kill me, because the living are more important than the dead, aren''t they? I can help you deal with Lingbo fairy! "


    Di Jiu looks at the day Shura and smiles.


    "Oh? How can you help me if you don''t even count as a big Luo state? "


    When it comes to Lingbo fairy, there is a flash of light in Shura''s eyes. The last time he was wounded by Lingbo fairy, he has always held a grudge. Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of Lingbo fairy, and the Immortal King is also divided into three or six grades. Besides, there is a gap in the realm.


    "Master, I don''t know. She and I are from the gate of heaven and earth. The skills, whereabouts, weaknesses, etc. she practiced are not comparable to those of her, are they?"


    Di Jiu smiles.


    "Well, it makes sense, but why did you help me?"


    Asked the day Shura with great interest.


    "To be honest, I want to ask the elder to help me kill a man. His name is Luo Tian, and now he is in the hands of Madame rose of the evil sect!"


    "Luotian? The little guy that Jinhe, the mount of Lingbo fairy in shengongtai, claimed to protect? He should be in charge of you


    It is worthy of being a day Shura, and it points to the key point at once.


    "This - yes --"


    Dijiu looks embarrassed, but still bravely tells the story.


    "Hey, you''ve got a big ideaThe day Shura could not help laughing.


    "Boy, you have a good idea. In this way, I will directly offend the evil clan and tiantianmen forces."


    "well, you are the Immortal King, are you afraid?"


    The ground nine seems to smile rather than smile.


    "Boy, you don''t need to excite me. Lingbo fairy is very important. I would rather eat such a dumb loss than provoke that woman, and I won''t offend the evil sect. You should die of this heart."


    the daytime Shura said coldly.


    "Master, if the younger generation expected it well, you should be in the early days of Xianjun. Don''t you want to make a breakthrough?"


    Di Jiu looks at the day Shura and smiles.


    "Well, how difficult it is for Xianjun to be promoted every time - do you have a way?"


    All of a sudden, the day Shura turned to the ground nine and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, if the master can get a law of the Immortal Emperor, I believe it''s not difficult to break through the realm."


    with a smile, Dijiu said with a flip of his hand. In the palm of his hand, something like a small snake swam ceaselessly, sending out extremely large energy fluctuations. There was a kind of imperial power that soared to the sky, and there was a feeling of submission from heaven and earth.


    This is just a law of the Immortal Emperor, which is equivalent to the golden immortal law, but it is thousands of times stronger than the golden immortal law. It was obtained by chance in the ninth of the earth. I wanted to refine and use it by myself. Now, I can only offer it painfully, because he knows that if there is no good thing, it will not move the day Shura.


    "The law of the Immortal Emperor is a good thing."


    in the daytime, Shura''s eyes burst out with a fiery light, which was directly photographed with a big hand.


    He is an Immortal King, and he is only a primary Immortal King. Although the Immortal Emperor is only higher than him, it is extremely difficult to take that step.


    Besides, there are nine small realms, each of which is as powerful as the heaven. Moreover, the realm like him can''t be satisfied only by practice, perception and the power of fairies. It needs powerful laws of heaven and earth to stimulate and stimulate. In other words, it depends on great opportunities.


    He has been at the primary level for nearly ten thousand years, and he has been unable to break through. Now that he has this law, he has a seven point grasp to break through the realm.


    "Master, I don''t know the Xiandi Law --"


    "OK, I promise you, even if I can''t kill you, I will do my best to protect you, but only if I can protect you for a hundred years. Would you like to?"


    Day Shura said solemnly.


    "Thank you very much, master," Di Jiu was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    With the help of this day Shura, Dijiu is very happy. Although the day Shura is not the opponent of Lingbo fairy, Dijiu believes that it is not easy for Lingbo fairy to kill him.


    Therefore, it should be safe and reliable for him to protect himself. This is the biggest backing that Dijiu can find to help himself.


    No matter how big the strong, he also knows, but in the final analysis, he is just a small person, no one will easily put him in the eye.


    Ten days have passed.


    The gate of heaven and earth, the peak of Lingbo fairy, is half hidden in the clouds like water waves.


    "Any news about the golden crane?"


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy doesn''t look at the several golden fairy maidens standing at the bottom, and asks slightly heavily.


    "When we went back to the fairy, we had news of the golden crane, but we didn''t find her. We heard that she was chased by many Jinxian, and finally she escaped," said the maid in charge respectfully.


    "We need to find out these and shoot them to death, no matter who it is!"


    Lingbo fairy said faintly, with a trace of killing in her eyes.


    "Respect me, in addition, we have also inquired about a piece of news. In fact, this is no longer news, because it has been well known in the outside world, that is, some people say that Jin he was wronged.


    Moreover, it is said by AO rilie, a big elder of the sun and moon gate, that he set up the golden crane at the beginning, just to revenge the fairy for killing their little master. But just after the plan was implemented, two of their sect leaders were found by the powerful men in the divine world -- "


    the maid said in detail.


    "Their little master should be damned. No wonder other people dare to act boldly and secretly connect with the divine world. Their sin is unforgivable. They dare to frame up this fairy. What''s more, they find the arrogant martyr and kill him,"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "But --"


    "but what?"


    Lingbo fairy asked coldly.


    "But after all, Ao rilie is helping Jin he get rid of his crime. If we kill him - and I heard that the sun moon gate and the stars gate have been killed, some people suspect that they are not just taking advantage of the fire, but deliberately killing them. It seems that they want to take advantage of this incident."


    the maid explained carefully.


    "Is that so?"


    Lingbo fairy was slightly stunned. With her mind, she suddenly thought of the key point. That is to say, once the sun moon gate and the star gate are all destroyed, then the accusation of the golden crane''s dark access to the divine world will never be washed away, and even she will be implicated.


    "Well, you go down, always inquire about the outside news and report to me,"


    Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Yes,"


    several maids answered earnestly and then quietly walked out.


    "Ai --"


    Ling Bo fairy sighed a little, then slowly disappeared.


    "Ling Bo is very protective of her opponents. This time, when the golden crane had an accident, she even gave up her practice. If she didn''t attach too much importance to her feelings, maybe the realm would be even stronger than now --"


    the departure of Ling Bo fairy did not escape the attention of the leader of the joint law enforcement. At the moment, the man with white hair sighed and shook his head.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a disciple came flying and came to this man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man asked casually.


    "Hua Yingqi, the leader of the law enforcement envoy, came here to thank the immortal Lingbo for helping Jiuding Jianzong look for Hua Xiangrong. Secondly, he wanted to express his gratitude and teach some disciples of Tiandi sect a set of swordsmanship. Since the leader is in the closed door and the eldest is practicing, I''d like to invite you to entertain him."


    the disciple said seriously Avenue.


    "Hua Yingqi? The talented person of Jiuding Jianzong is likely to take over the post of Jianzong, but he can''t lose the etiquette. Well, I know, "said the white haired law enforcement officer.


    Soon, the white hair law enforcement leader came to the reception hall.


    Hua Yingqi, who is tall and slender, has been waiting there, standing with his hands down, but he has a kind of mind shaking sword.


    "Ha ha, Yingqi old brother, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Remember that it''s been nearly a thousand years since we left last time."


    when the white haired man arrives, the sound comes first, which virtually disrupts Hua Yingqi''s idea of soaring to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you are polite. I come here to disturb you. I can''t believe that elder martial brother Bai came out to meet him in person. It''s really shameful. Elder martial brother Bai is about to reach the level of Immortal Emperor."


    Hua Ying turns violently and looks at the comer with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Then he says in surprise.


    "Hehe, it''s still early. By the way, the disciples have reported your intention, and I will let the patriarch report it truthfully. In fact, our two forces are the models of the ten sects of Xiandao. Why should we be so outsider?"


    the white haired man, named Baimang, is infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor, with unpredictable strength and extraordinary terror."Elder martial brother Bai, this is what you should do. If you don''t dislike it, please select some disciples. After the younger martial brother has taught the sword technique, he will return to the sword school and report to the sword school."


    Hua Yingqi said with a faint smile.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so anxious? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should sit down and have a good exchange of experience."


    Baimang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really have something important to do, so I don''t dare to stay for a long time."


    Hua Yingqi said seriously. He really has something to look for. That person is Luo Tian.


    After Hua Xiangrong returned to Jianzong, although she slowly forgot Chen Bi, another person was mentioned by her, that is Luo Tian. Therefore, Hua Yingqi was very uncomfortable.


    "In that case, you will no longer be forced to keep you for my brother. I will send someone to escape from some elite disciples in the school and let them accept their swordsmanship skills."


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Hua Yingqi nodded slightly.


    -


    the time of the fairyland passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, it was getting closer and closer to the opening of the Xiandao academy, and the disciples of the major factions became restless and restless.


    Up to now, almost all schools of major forces have selected talented disciples who can resist Jinxian and are ready to go to Xiandao Academy. During this period of time, the struggle between the fairylands is also continuous. Many talented disciples, Da Lu Feng, have a good experience before entering the Xiandao Academy.


    In another part of the fairyland, Mrs. rose is guarding the jade box. However, Luotian is still motionless when immersed in the rose body flower liquid. However, Mrs. rose can clearly feel that Luotian is rapidly recovering its vitality and vigor.


    This day, Luotian''s body finally moved, slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes, it seems that there is an endless sea, the sea water here is permeated with a strong vitality and fragrance of flowers.


    "You finally wake up."


    in the blue sky of the sea, Lady Rose''s startling jade face appears. It''s just too big to frighten Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    Luo Tian didn''t think it was Mrs. rose who saved him.


    Luo Tian was full of awe for this woman. He was lucky to be able to get out of the evil family last time. He was still taking advantage of the woman''s rescue this time, but he didn''t dare to say what she would do to herself and bring herself back to the evil family. He was not willing to go back after death.


    Although Luotian''s strength is not weak now, he can fight against the fourth level gold immortal. However, in other people''s evil family, he is nothing, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the jealousy with the guy who turned into terror.


    "Madam rose, thank you for your help. Where am I?"


    Luo Tian floats in the sea water full of flower fragrance. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he asks carefully.


    "This is my body flower liquid. You''ve been in a coma for nearly 20 days. Please put on your clothes first."


    Mrs. rose hummed coldly.


    "Noumenon flower liquid? Twenty days? "


    Luotian can not help, for Mrs. Rose''s body, Luo Tian is aware that he did not think that Mrs. Rose used such precious things to save herself, and once again, he himself was not an inch of his face, and his old face was red, his mind moved, and there was a black robe on his body.


    And Mrs. rose is to collect her body flower liquid, flower liquid seems to take the breath of Luotian, let her a little flustered.


    Her origin was absorbed by Luotian, which made her lose a lot of energy. However, for Luotian, or for Chen Dongsheng, she was willing to.


    As for her regarding Luotian as Luotian or Chen Dongsheng, she is even confused. Luo Tian has the shadow of Chen Dongsheng and has the appearance of Chen Dongsheng. However, her temperament, personality and style are not at all like Chen Dongsheng.


    "Yes, you wake up, and I should go. You do it yourself. There are many people in the fairyland that you can not offend. I can save you once, but not the second time."


    looking at Luotian, Mrs. rose said coldly.


    "I understand that you can''t thank you for your kindness. If you can use Luotian''s place in the future, please do as you please."


    Luo Tian doesn''t know why Mrs. rose is indifferent to herself, but this woman saved herself, and even spent her own rose source. She was in a coma for more than 20 days. So, thank you.


    "No, remember, you are the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan," said Mrs. rose.


    "However, it was Chen Dongsheng, not me, madam, I -"


    Luo Tian is a bit big headed man. It''s not a good thing to hold this title in the evil clan, because his strength is not enough to support this position. He only wants to return to the evil clan and do something for the evil clan as the fourth vice patriarch, but not now.


    "I say you are, you are. Don''t go back and forth. Otherwise, I can save you and kill you as well."


    cried Mrs. rose coldly.


    "All right, Madame, would you like to take me back to the evil family?"


    Luo Tian has no language.


    "You are now in the chaos state. If you want to go back, don''t you want to die? Besides, I don''t have the pill with the breath of Da Luo, "said Mrs. rose, looking a little gloomy.


    "You''re just awake now, and you haven''t recovered. I''ll leave when you recover."


    at this time, Mrs. rose suddenly said.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I have nothing to do. I --"


    "if you recover, you can recover quickly and be less wordy. In addition, you can call me rose later."


    Mrs. rose snapped, but the latter half sentence was much softer.


    "This woman still wants to regard me as Chen Dongsheng, but I''m not him, and I won''t be his shadow."


    Luo Tian thought to himself, but she nodded obediently, and then came down on her knees.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian didn''t know what he thought of. His face changed greatly and he quickly looked inside to see the sea.


    "Hello, Luotian, you wake up. What happened and who saved you?"


    Knowledge of the sea turbulence, communication emperor Tianling and jade comb, two women some anxious asked.


    "OK, you''re OK. It''s Mrs. rose of the evil sect who saved me --"


    seeing that the second daughter was safe and sound, Luo Tian was relieved. What made Luo Tian speechless was that he had been killed by that land nine, and the damage to the sea of knowledge was so serious that it was almost impossible for him. Fortunately, the origin was not damaged, and he came back after a period of recovery.


    However, it is a pity that the memory obtained from the sea of knowledge of the golden immortal was destroyed and could not form any image at all.


    That is to say, his hard-earned evidence is gone, and he almost died. All his efforts were destroyed once, and Luo Tian had the heart to cry.


    Also thought of what, hurriedly check the body without the door of the three followers, eternal, longevity immortal and Panlong three people.


    It is a pity that the immortal longevity immortal has died, and Panlong is still in a coma.


    "Alas"Luo Tian sighs softly. These three people have been following him for a long time. From the 33rd world to the fairyland, they are now in an accident, which makes Luotian feel a little sorry.


    "How strong Daoxu --"


    Luo Tian observed his body again at the moment, and was surprised to find that his 3000 Daoxu was much stronger than before. His physical body and divine consciousness were much stronger than before, and there was a strong vitality running in his body with a strong rose fragrance.


    "Don''t think too much, dissolve the excess energy in your body, and you will be promoted again."


    the faint voice of rose woman spreads into her own consciousness sea.


    Luo Tian nods heavily. He finally knows how much help this woman has given him. Mrs. rose is right. After dissolving this group of energy, he can definitely be promoted.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s serious recovery and resolution of energy, Mrs. Rose''s eyes were a little bit infatuated for a moment. Once upon a time, when Chen Dongsheng was practicing like this, she accompanied him, practiced with him, understood Tao with him, and spent time with him -


    at this moment, the feeling seemed to come back.


    However, Chen Dongsheng has not come back, and he appeared, his shadow in slowly and he coincided.


    She really didn''t know how to face him and treat him as him, but he was not him. He had temperament and personality that he did not have. He was even better than him, but his realm was not as high as that of him, but women seemed to be more than him.


    "Ai --"


    Mrs. rose sighed gently, and did not disturb Luotian. She also sat down to restore her original strength. This time she helped Luotian and affected her practice for nearly a thousand years. She had to find a way to recover.


    At the moment, there is another place in the void, near the evil clan.


    "That lady rose has never returned to the evil family, boy. Where should we go to find it?"


    The day Shura let go of his big hand from the top of the head of a disciple of the evil sect. The disciple fell on the ground and slowly turned into nothingness. However, the day Shura looked at the ground nine and asked.


    "This --"


    Dijiu frowned gently. The day training promised him to help kill that Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. rose didn''t return to the evil sect. For a time, he didn''t know where to go to find it.


    If Dijiu knew that the memory image in Luotian''s knowledge sea had been destroyed by him, he would have laughed. He would not have tried his best to find out the day training, or even wasted his own Immortal Emperor''s law and gave people a handle.


    "For a while, I didn''t know where to look for it. The boy was seriously injured by me, so I should be recuperating now," said Dijiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    "Boy, in this case, I don''t waste time. I want to refine the Immortal Emperor''s law. This is a passing note. Keep it. If you are in danger, crush it, and I will come to save you."


    the day Shura lost his patience, gave Dijiu a note directly, and then left.


    "Hum, it''s just a flying zombie."


    after confirming that the day Shura left, Dijiu''s look became a little embarrassed. He snorted coldly. However, he still carefully put away the note. After all, it can save his life at this critical time.


    "Boom -"


    in the other part of the void, a young man with red lips and white teeth covered the sky with his hands, smashed a second-class golden immortal directly, and in that golden immortal''s sad voice, he drew out the golden immortal''s law.


    The ferocious power was so fierce that the onlookers in the distance were frightened.


    "You are worthy of being a fairy child. You are so powerful. You are a true immortal of level 8. You should be so powerful."


    someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that this fairy boy is about to enter the Xiandao Academy. Although he is a true immortal of level 8, he can kill Level 3 golden immortals. He has a lot of treasure in his hand, and is said to be able to compete with level 5 golden immortals. He is a key figure in this fairyland Academy."


    some people have commented on it.


    "So it''s no wonder that people with such terrible fighting power can enter the fairyland Academy. All of them are different from each other. Just like that little fairy sword, one sword directly cuts two first level gold immortals. But he once killed the existence of level Four Golden immortals, which is not weaker than this fairy boy,"


    another person said.


    "Yes, on that day, I was there. This little Sword Fairy came from Jiuding sword sect. A fairy sword was so powerful that he was only a level nine true immortal."


    "yes, he was about to enter the Xiandao academy, and many talented elites began to experience. They were all true immortals, but they were proud to kill Jinxian. The junior Jinxian was not in front of them It''s enough to see that "


    " I heard that the eight schools of Magic also sent many talented disciples to experience, all of which can challenge the fighting power of Jinxian by leaps and bounds. "


    " Alas, there is no way. People are more popular than dead people. All of these disciples have superior training resources and excellent magic power. Even a pig will become an expert. If I have such resources, I will become a master It will become a genius. "


    some people are dissatisfied with it, with strong jealousy.


    "You can''t say that. Cultivation depends on talent and chance. If you are not talented, you can''t do it even if you are a fairy king.


    Have you heard that a genius named lonesome in sanxiu is also going to enter the xiandaoyuan. He has a rough life and a bad life. He has conquered his father and his mother. He is lonely, but he has learned the magic power of immortal magic in solitude. His strength is strong and he can challenge him beyond the level. It is said that he has reached the peak of level 9 immortal, "someone explained.


    "Lonely? I have heard that this man is indeed a character, but he is also a good and evil person.


    His personality is moody and he is not easy to get along with. "


    some people seem to be familiar with this loneliness and seriously say that.


    For a time, the whole Xianyuan, the experienced disciples of Xiandao academy, became an extremely hot issue of public concern. From time to time, young strong men appeared to kill Jinxian to train themselves.


    Now, there are a lot of junior gold Fairies in the fairyland. They almost want to hide, for fear of meeting powerful young people to practice their own skills and fulfill their prestige.


    Of course, there are also powerful Jinxian, who disdain these young people. However, the characters in the world are recommended by sects, and they don''t want to cause trouble easily.


    "Hum, what about their strength, their ability to challenge higher levels, and they shouldn''t show their prestige with some low-level golden fairies. What do these young people want to do, is it just experience?"


    Some expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, experience is one thing, but as far as I know, a lot of these people are just chasing beauty."


    after hearing the speech, some people sneered scornfully.


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    "You don''t know. Apart from the Lingbo fairy, no one dares to pursue her because of her strong strength, Jiuding Jianzong''s huaxiangrong is lonely, but two excellent women are the targets of a young strong man,"


    explains the latter.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen Hua Xiangrong. I don''t know how she looks. I do know that she''s lonely. But she''s not pure. I''ve heard that she''s in the ethereal battlefield --"


    some people hummed coldly and had a bad impression of lonely snow.


    "So it is."


    "Hello, have you heard that Mrs. rose, the first beauty of the eight magic schools, is said to be astonishing to heaven and man,"


    "Mrs. rose?"? She is a strong person at the top of Jinxian mountain. It is said that she was promoted to Daluo not long ago, and she has a partner. Who dares to make her idea? "


    "That''s also true. It''s not something that some young strong men can pursue. In addition, I heard that Mrs. Rose''s partner, Chen Dongsheng, seems to have disappeared for a long time. Maybe she has already fallen outside. Therefore, if you feel that you are powerful, it is not impossible to pursue her."For a time, the fairyland was in a whirlwind. The strong man who was about to enter the Xiandao academy, the beauty of both the immortal and the demon, and the killing of Jinxian had almost become the most talked about topic in the whole fairyland.


    "Boom boom --"


    another place in the void.


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, stands in the void and is baptized by the disaster.


    Yes, Luotian dissolved the energy in his body, and his realm reached the critical point again and broke through again.


    "He really surprised me -"


    The Lady Rose, dressed in a rose dress, looked at the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and the body of the dragon in the void, and said faintly.


    Luo Tian wants to cross the robbery, so he can only release the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and the Panlong is also thrown out. As for the God consciousness body of Zhenwu devil Shuai, it also disappears with elder Xianhe and eternal body.


    "Well, thank the fairy for saving him."


    facing the extremely powerful Mrs. rose, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu were very uncomfortable, but Huang Tianling still laughed.


    "By the way,"


    Mrs. rose seems not interested in the two daughters of emperor Tianling. She just said faintly. Then she looked at Luo Tian, who was in the midst of the disaster, with a trace of abnormality in her eyes.


    In order to respect Luotian, when Luotian didn''t wake up, she didn''t explore Luotian''s secret. Even, she didn''t think that Luotian, a seven level chaotic little guy, could hide so many secrets.


    "Maybe - his growth will not be worse than Chen Dongsheng."


    Mrs. rose said to herself.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian is fighting against the Tianke, which is also extremely powerful. With the final bang, Luotian suddenly breaks through the gate of the eight pole chaos and enters a new world again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    "What''s going on?"


    After Luo Tian''s promotion to level 8 chaos, it was originally a surprise. He stepped into another world. However, Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and he was not happy at all, even shocked.


    Because he found that after he was promoted to level 8 chaos, there was no change in combat power, divinity, and physical body, which was something he had never encountered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s shocked and dazed appearance, Mrs. rose gently frowned and asked casually.


    "I''m afraid I''m promoted to a false state. Although there is a state of eight levels of chaos, there is no change in all aspects of the body, and there is no doubt that it is as good as level seven chaos!"


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Rose''s calm look suddenly had a trace of excitement, but she was well disguised by her. However, she walked forward two steps, but she did not hide from Luo Tian. Even emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at her with some doubts, but because of the strength of the other side, the second daughter did not dare to speak easily.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Luo Tian definitely said.


    I don''t expect it


    Mrs. rose looked at Luo Tian and murmured to herself. Her eyes were excited again.


    "Luotian, no one knows about you posing as Chen Dongsheng, except Wangu Shang. Therefore, I hope you are him, and you are the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan!"


    Mrs. Rose''s previous indifference gradually disappeared, and her voice was surprisingly soft.


    "But I''m not him, and I''m not enough to take on the responsibility now!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "There are many accidents in this world, and it is understandable that the state of mind suddenly drops," said the rose woman.


    "Does this woman want me to be Chen Dongsheng? That''s what Chen Dongsheng does? "


    Looking at this gorgeous and powerful woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "Well, rose, you are pushing me into the fire pit."


    Luo Tian said in silence.


    "Since you call me rose, you are Chen Dongsheng now, because only he can call me so!"


    There was an imperceptible smile in Mrs. Rose''s eyes.


    "I --"


    Luo Tian is speechless, which is clearly what she asked her to call herself?


    "Well, it seems that you have not told me why my realm has gone up and my combat effectiveness has not been improved."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman. He is more concerned about his current problems.


    "It''s very rare for you to have such a problem. It''s one in a billion opportunities to call it -"


    Mrs. rose pondered for a moment.


    But her words did not finish, suddenly her face changed, rose petals flying, roll up Luo Tian and others, disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wrapped by this terrible woman, Luotian has no resistance, but the intoxicating fragrance of flowers and body, fragrance, which makes him feel relaxed and happy.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t have time to enjoy this treatment, because he felt deep pressure, and even Mrs. rose, the newly promoted big Luo strong man, was so frightened, which showed that the visitor was very important.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. rose stopped, because she found that no matter how she ran, she could not escape from this place. It was a kind of light Regal power, that is to say, the comer was the Immortal King.


    "Master who, please show up!"


    Mrs. rose blocked Luo Tian behind her, and her expression was heavy.


    "Oh! Rose, he''s not your man, is he? "


    Finally, a sigh came and a shadow appeared in the void.


    "Hua Yingqi?"


    Seeing this man''s virtual shadow, Luo Tian almost cried out. Last time he brought the flower Xiangrong out of the dream of 3000, he met this man, the real Immortal King.


    Moreover, Lingbo fairy once saved himself and let him out of the control of Hua Yingqi. Now this man comes back, afraid that he has no good intentions for himself.


    If you want to be an immortal, you should be disadvantageous to yourself, which makes Luo Tian speechless. This person is too powerful. Compared with him, he is the difference between mole ant and giant dragon.


    He is a chaos, and he is an Immortal King. In the middle, there are three great realms, namely, true immortal, Jinxian and Daluo, and more than 30 small realms. Luo Tian can''t imagine the difference. He can''t resist the gentle breath of the other party.


    "It''s still because of that flower''s imagination that people''s mind is so narrow-minded --"


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel angry.


    "He is my man, Hua Yingqi. You are the first core disciple of the Jiuding sword sect. Are you at the level of Xianjun? Do you embarrass us? Or do you want to destroy the unity of the two ways of immortals and demons, to cause a war between the gods and the demons, and let the divine world reap the benefits of their gains? "


    Mrs. rose is extremely agile. She is now the fifth vice patriarch of the evil sect. In terms of identity, she is even higher than Hua Yingqi. After all, Hua Yingqi is the first core disciple. She only talks about realm and cultivation. She is afraid that there are dozens of Madame rose. She is not Hua Yingqi''s counterpart.However, Madame rose does not want to be weaker than others in her momentum. She is calm in dealing with the evil, and her words point to the harm directly. You should know that the evil sect is the first of the eight sects of the evil way, which has a great relationship. Even the heaven and earth gate attach great importance to it. The patriarch is even closer to the Immortal Emperor in the later period of Xianjun.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. As far as I am concerned, I don''t think you''re going to let you guys do it. I just think the talent of this son is extraordinary. Would you like to take him as a disciple?"


    Hua Yingqi glanced at Madame rose faintly, then said to Luo Tian at will.


    "He''s my man, and he''s also a member of my evil family. Is this to rob people of their love? It seems that it''s a little out of order. "


    " Mrs. rose, do you want me to expose you? I repeat, he is not your partner. He has nothing to do with your evil family. It is you who regard him as the shadow of Chen Dongsheng. Besides, he should have his own opinions, right? I believe he is a smart man. "


    Hua Yingqi hummed a little unhappily, because coincidentally, he knew Chen Dongsheng and even had a meeting. So, Luo Tian Although he looks very much like him, he still thinks that Luotian is not Chen Dongsheng, and that his eyesight at Xianjun level is quite powerful.


    At the beginning, if the leader of the evil sect personally faced Luotian, he would recognize it all at once. He said that the realm of breath was different. It was said that because of the accident, the realm of the evil sect would not be easily believed, especially the evil sect.


    "This - the younger generation is stupid and mediocre, and I''m afraid it can''t get into the eye of the elder." in addition, Luo Tian is thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. This Hua Yingqi is narrow-minded. If he doesn''t agree, he is afraid that there will be a disaster.


    "What else?"


    Hua Yingqi asked.


    "In addition, the younger generation has already been instructed by famous teachers, so I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to change to other schools."


    Luo Tian said casually. He must not follow this huayingqi, otherwise, his own consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Oh? With a famous teacher? Isn''t it the Immortal King? Everyone''s path of practice is different. Follow me and I''ll make sure you''re on the road of cultivation. At least, the realm of Da Luo is not a problem, "Hua Yingqi said lightly, as if he didn''t give up.


    "Yes, she is also the Immortal King and the Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate. Therefore, please don''t embarrass the younger generation."


    LUO Tianyi moved out Lingbo fairy.


    "Nonsense, how can you be her disciple?" Hua Yingqi listened to a slight Zheng, random anger way.


    "Younger martial brother Hua, is it strange that he is my disciple?"


    This is a voice coming from the void, and then a beautiful virtual shadow appears. It turns out that it is really Lingbo fairy, which makes Luo Tian unable to help being a bit stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    Luo Tian didn''t think of it. He was just talking nonsense. He was the disciple of Lingbo fairy, but he didn''t expect that Lingbo fairy actually appeared. Not only did he blame him, but he also admitted that he was her disciple. This surprised Luo Tian. However, he put down a big stone in his heart, with this powerful woman in her heart Inky won''t move himself any more.


    However, as her disciple, I''m afraid there is something wrong with her. After all, he has too many secrets. Therefore, Luo Tian will not easily worship anyone as a teacher. He has his own way of cultivation.


    But now, Lingbo fairy openly admits that she is her disciple. Although it is not appropriate, it is also something to be done in the future. At least, it can resolve the current situation of death.


    "The first beauty in the ten fairylands is really good --"


    looking at Lingbo fairy, Mrs. Rose''s breath is a little weak. She secretly thinks of her and sighs slightly. She is the first beauty of the eight magic schools. In terms of appearance, she is no worse than Lingbo fairy, and even the two have their own merits. However, in terms of realm, it is a big state, which makes her a little speechless.


    In fact, this time Lingbo fairy came out to look for the golden crane. She ran into this scene by accident. It has to be said that Luotian has the bad luck.


    "Well, I''ve seen the fairies."


    under the change of mind, Luotian was not slow in action. He came to Lingbo fairy and saluted respectfully, while Huang Tianling and Yu Shu followed Luotian''s salute numbly.


    Even the second daughter did not dare to have any idea in her heart, because the Immortal King was so powerful that she could find out what she thought in her heart.


    And Mrs. rose, relying on her status, nodded slightly to Lingbo fairy.


    "Elder martial sister Lingbo, is he really your disciple?"


    Hua Yingqi didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to come. His face became very ugly at the moment. He asked her solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother Hua, a little fellow in the chaotic realm, I can''t lie to you. In fact, she has been my disciple and has a good relationship with the golden crane. If you hadn''t forced me to do so this time, I''m afraid he would not have told me about me."


    Ling Bo Xianzi took a look at Luotian and then looked at Hua Yingqi with a faint smile.


    This smile makes heaven and earth lose color, and even Luotian is stunned. This kind of beauty has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding and can''t be described by words. It seems that good represents all the beauty of heaven and earth.


    "Well, elder martial sister is joking. Since he is a disciple of the elder martial sister, I won''t win people''s love. Goodbye," Hua Yingqi said indifferently, and then his figure would disappear.


    "Master Hua Yingqi, I have nothing to do with Hua Xiangrong. I''m sorry that I didn''t become a disciple of the elder. However, after a hundred years, I''d like to ask any of your disciples for advice!"


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said that even Lingbo fairy was stunned, but he nodded secretly in his heart.


    "Are you writing to me? Or to save your life? "


    Hua Yingqi was stunned, and his expression was slightly angry. He naturally understood Luo Tian''s intention.


    "I dare not. Tiandi gate and Jiuding sword sect are the leading sects of the ten Xiandao schools. Naturally, they are mainly united and can not be taken advantage of by the divine world. I just want to communicate with your disciples more often."


    Luo Tian said in a hurry. What he said was very pertinent. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Even Mrs. rose was blind. Even she admired Luotian''s mind. No matter what, this is In this way, Luotian will strive for a hundred years.


    "Well, I promise you, in a hundred years, I will send a disciple to compete with you," Hua Yingqi said lightly, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    "This can be proved by our evil sect. One hundred years later, Luo Tian, the disciple of Lingbo fairy, will compete with the disciples of Hua Yingqi''s predecessors to compare their skills."


    at this moment, Mrs. rose suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was rolling and spreading through the void.


    "Hum --"


    in the depth of time and space, Hua Yingqi''s cold hum came, because it would be inconvenient for him to attack Luotian. Even if others tried to attack Luotian, some people would suspect him. It was equivalent to taking Hua Yingqi as an army. Even if he wanted to kill Luotian, he would have to wait for a hundred years.


    "Hua Yingqi''s eldest disciple has reached the peak of level 8 Dalao. Are you sure you can beat him in 100 years?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "No


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t even have a real immortal now, and there are golden immortals in the middle. If he wants to be promoted to the realm of Da Luo, he doesn''t know when he will be promoted. Moreover, when he arrives, the other party will also be promoted. This is almost impossible. However, with his abnormal combat power, it is not likely that there will be no war after 100 years.


    "You go back, I will make him become the real Chen Zhongsheng (Chen Dongsheng is now correcting)"


    Lingbo fairy looked at Mrs. rose and said faintly.


    Mrs. rose was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She took a deep look at Luotian and then turned to leave.


    Boling fairy''s words are quite profound. How can she not understand that her strength is not enough to protect Luotian at present. In addition, to make Luotian a real Chen Zhongsheng means that she and he can¡ª¡ª"You two are also my registered disciples. Come back to Tiandi gate with me."


    finally, Lingbo fairy said faintly to Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Yes -"


    Huang Tianling and the second daughter of Yushu looked at each other and whispered.


    "Fairy, shall we go back to Tiandi gate now? I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the crane fairy, but - "


    Luo Tian hesitated not to go back to Tiandi gate. He was worried that he would not be able to help himself when he joined that sect.


    "Before I go back to Tiandi gate, I have to stay out for a while. There are clues about the golden crane. I just went to save her and met you here."


    Ling Bo said seriously to Luotian.


    "So it is," Luo Tian nodded, then thought for a moment, and solemnly said: "this encounter with the fairy is the fate of Luotian. In fact, the disciple is trying to find a way to contact you,"


    "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    Lingbo fairy asked casually. At the same time, her mind moved. Luotian was held up by her invisibly and passed through the void in an instant. Although the speed was extremely fast, it was extremely stable.


    "The inspection of Tiandi gate makes toudijiu think about you. The story of the golden crane fairy''s dark access to the divine world is false, and it was planned by AO rilie of the Riyue gate. However, this man is dead. Dijiu wants to exterminate these two sects, that is, to make the golden crane fairy''s secret access to the divine world come true without proof."


    Luo Tian explained the details of the matter in detail.


    "This land nine, it''s really unforgivable!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Lingbo fairy''s tianrongdun became a little gloomy. She didn''t doubt Luotian''s words, but she didn''t think that Dijiu dared to make her own ideas.


    It''s true that once the accusation of Jinhe''s secret communication with the divine world is proved, she will certainly be implicated. When she has to, she will resign from the position of the joint law enforcement elder, and her power will also plummet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    A strong man plays a very important role in the sect. He can not only mobilize human and material resources, but also have a lot of resources to allocate. Once Lingbo fairy loses the status of law enforcement envoy, he will be tied up in many things even though he is in the realm of Xianjun.


    Lingbo fairy did not expect that the nine courage of that place was so bold that he dared to make his own ideas. He did not hesitate to use the news released by the sun moon gate and the stars gate to add fuel to the flames, and to bear the charge that the golden crane secretly communicated with the divine world.


    "It''s a pity that I was wounded by Dijiu. If Mrs. rose hadn''t saved me, she would have died. She saved me with rose. However, my divine consciousness has been greatly damaged, and the image of my memory has been broken!"


    Finally Luo Tian said regretfully.


    "So --"


    Lingbo fairy is also slightly lost. Dijiu is the leader of the inspection of the ten sects of Xiandao. Although he is not of high rank, he can''t be killed easily without evidence, which makes Lingbo fairy a little embarrassed.


    "If you believe in the disciple, let the disciple do it. I will certainly let the crane fairy get rid of his guilt, but this matter still needs that place nine,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "How do you do it?"


    Lingbo fairy slightly a Zheng to see Luo Tiandao.


    "Although I know the memory image in the sea is damaged, Dijiu doesn''t know. Once he knows that I am your disciple, he will not dare to go back to Tiandi gate. In that case, it will be counterproductive. I believe that this person has been in Tiandi gate for so long, and he is the leader of the inspection envoys. Therefore, it is more important to kill him than not to kill him -"


    Luo Tian A deep smile.


    "You want to use him?"


    Lingbo fairy road.


    "He almost killed me. Why not use him? Crane fairy is a friend of my disciples and your mount. Before killing this place nine, make the best use of it," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s no accident that you can grow up now. You will have a place in the world when you come to the realm of Daluo someday."


    looking at Luotian, Lingbo fairy suddenly said.


    "Well, I can''t do anything for my disciples. I can exchange my life for those who are good to me. I''ll kill my enemy as much as I can."


    Luo Tian solemnly says that there is a trace of madness in his eyes. For Di Jiu, Luo Tian will not let him go. This man, in the state of half step Da Luo, fiercely attacks himself. If it was not for Mrs. rose, he would have died, He is not a good man and a woman.


    "The fairyland is about to open. I have a quota in my hand. I wonder if you are interested. Can you defeat the junior golden immortal?"


    Lingbo fairy asked lightly.


    "Fairyland?" Luo Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head gently: "the disciple can barely defeat the junior golden immortal. However, the disciple does not want to enter the Xiandao Academy. I am afraid that I will not be used to it and affect the reputation of the fairies."


    "don''t make a conclusion so early. Xiandaoyuan is the cradle for the growth of the strong in the fairyland. All the people who come out from there are not one person, i.e I know that you have a lot of secrets. In fact, every talented person has his own secret, which is very normal, "


    the fairy Ling Bo did not look at Luotian, but went through the clouds and fog, through the void, and headed for a certain place.


    "Fairy, I don''t know something about my disciple. Please give me some advice."


    Luo Tian digs off the topic and thinks that he has just been promoted. Although he has reached level 8 chaos, he is still only level 7 chaotic combat power. There is no change except the realm. Previously, Mrs. rose wanted to tell herself, but she was interrupted by Hua Yingqi. If you don''t understand this problem, he will not die Heart.


    "What''s the matter? When you come back to Tiandi gate, I''ll pass on your magic skill."


    Ling Bo said casually.


    "Well, thank you, fairy. It''s because of my promotion."


    Luo Tian was really grateful, and then he explained the promotion in detail.


    "Well?"


    Lingbo fairy suddenly stopped and stared at Luotian. Suddenly, a jade hand directly pressed on top of Luotian''s head.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian secretly cried, he did not expect Lingbo fairy to directly explore his own knowledge of the sea, but this woman''s strength is too strong, abnormal terror, he has no room for resistance.


    Now Luo Tian only feels a gentle energy melting into his own consciousness sea, as well as hundreds of millions of skin pores all over her body. In front of her, she has no secret.


    Lingbo fairy was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that luotian had so many secrets. There were no doors and 3000 orders. As for the people who knew Haina, she knew it. Now, she found a strange state of Luotian, that is, the state of state and body.


    "I finally understand that it''s really not easy for that lady rose to value you so much."


    the fairy Ling Bo took a deep breath, looked at Luo Tian and said in a daze that every secret of Luotian was very secret, even she had never had it in the past, especially her promotion in the last time made her gasp."Eight turns, eight turns!"


    Lingbo fairy murmured to herself, and her eyes were fascinated.


    "Eight turns? What kind of magic power is this? "


    hearing that Lingbo fairy said so, Luotian was a little confused.


    "Eight level whirl is not a magic power, but a state. It is said that this kind of situation occurred in the chaotic state of several great immortal kings in those years."


    the fairy Ling Bo told an amazing secret.


    "A fairy king?"


    Huang Tianling and Yushu are also a little bit stunned. They know that Luotian is not simple, and will certainly have infinite potential in the future, but they did not expect that they will become the Immortal King in the future, which makes them feel surprised and happy.


    "Yes, the eight level gyrations are extremely rare, with a chance of one in a billion. That''s why Mrs. rose thinks highly of you. It''s an opportunity to become a fairy king. Because she''s too rebellious, her ability to challenge is too strong, and she''s envied by the will of heaven. Therefore, she will stop at the eight levels of chaos and suppress you," explains Ling Bo ¡£


    BR,


    "after all, it''s not bad for me to be a Rose Queen, but after all, she didn''t think that she would be so excited to be the lady of Xianluo The existence of.


    "However, you are not happy too early. The probability of one in a billion is not too low, but there are only a few people who can become the king of immortals. Do you know why?"


    Lingbo Fairy Light said.


    "Why?"


    Huang Tianling asked boldly.


    "Because many people don''t want them to grow up and die prematurely."


    Lingbo fairy took a look at the emperor Tianling and explained faintly.


    "Therefore, this matter must not be told, otherwise, I will not be able to protect you. In addition, there are many secrets about you. As people say, it is really not suitable to enter the xiandaoyuan."


    Lingbo fairy sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    "Well, I also hope that the fairy will keep secrets for his disciples."


    Luo Tian really doesn''t want anyone to know his secret. Now that Lingbo fairy knows it, he can only hope that she can keep the secret until he grows up.


    "You are my disciple, I will naturally protect you well, but you just have the potential to become a fairy king. There is still a long way to go in the future. I will kill you if you are arrogant and complacent, if you don''t obey the rules and do things beyond the limit, do you understand?"


    Lingbo Fairy Light said, eyes are some cold.


    "I know," said Luo Tian, speechless.


    Level 8 gyration: I didn''t expect Luotian to encounter level 8 gyration. That is to say, there is no difference between level 8 chaos and level 7, but the level is only one level higher.


    Huang Tianling and Yushu were very happy. They knew that luotian had great potential, but they didn''t expect that Luotian would become a fairy king in the future.


    Although the Lingbo fairy attacked them, only when they grew up could they be regarded as the Immortal King. After all, the fairyland was vast, and there were not many with eight level gyrations, but few could become immortal kings.


    Because no one wants to see the growth of the fairy king, it will suppress their generations, all of them will live in his shadow, they will lose their due aura, which is what many people do not want to see.


    "I never thought I would become a fairy king. I just want to keep my family and friends from being hurt."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "The growth of fairy king is the accumulation of corpses and blood! You are so emotional that you will become your shackles in the future


    Lingbo fairy looked at Luo Tian with some curiosity and said faintly.


    "So what? If I can''t be with the people I love, what''s the point of letting me live forever? "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Eternal life? The lover - "


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Lingbo fairy''s eyes were a little confused, but she instantly recovered Qingming. After a look at Luotian, she snorted faintly, and broke the void again and went to somewhere.


    In fact, Lingbo fairy did not fully discover the mystery of Luotian. Luotian also had many supernatural powers, such as attacking gods and attacking immortals, immortal marks, and the big five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jinhe, you are in danger today. You dare to enter the divine world secretly. We will take you back and give it to Tiandi gate. We will see how Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate can deal with this matter. "


    in the void, there are strong people drinking and energy rolling. The golden crane is besieged by people again. This powerful golden crane can reach the realm of Daluo, but it is surrounded by countless golden immortals and great Luo The strong man of the realm is forced to show his real body. The golden wings are thousands of meters. The blood energy is scattered. A pair of indifferent eyes are full of unyielding.


    "Good, what kind of Lingbo fairy mount, let me also sit on it, hum!"


    An old man in the realm of Da Luo is Leng hum. His body appears on the wide back of the golden crane in an instant. He wants to win over the golden crane.


    "My master has only one, that is Lingbo fairy. You don''t deserve it. Dare to cheat me and let you pay the price!"


    The crane roared, and the crane feather clattered. It turned into a sharp sword and chopped at the man. However, the man used his great magic power to hide it. He slapped down the golden crane''s back with a palm. Suddenly, a sad crane cry came, and then a click was made, and the back of the golden crane was interrupted by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    "Don''t talk about you, even if your master comes, you can''t be saved!"


    The old man was extremely powerful and terrible. A golden collar was put around the neck of the golden crane to subdue her.


    "Spell it


    A trace of madness flashed in Jin he''s eyes. She would not become a slave to others even if she died. However, she was not willing to die, and she was also carrying the accusation of secret access to the divine world.


    Yes, golden crane is ready to explode.


    "Yes? I can''t save her? "


    A voice of indifference came, and the collar on the golden crane''s neck exploded directly, and the old man was photographed as a blood mist.


    "Master


    Hearing this sound, Jin he almost burst into tears. After recovering her freedom, she turned into a human and came to Lingbo fairy with red eyes. These days, she has experienced too many battles and suffered too many grievances, but she does not dare to go back to Tiandi gate. She is really full of mixed feelings when she sees the master''s hand.


    "You are wronged!"


    Lingbo fairy sighed gently.


    "The crane is not aggrieved!"


    Golden crane said obstinately, but the tears are big big, let Luo Tian feel heartache.


    "Lingbo fairy?"


    Seeing Lingbo fairies appear, these people are scared to death one by one. Facing Xianjun, they have no room for resistance.


    "We didn''t hurt her when we met the fairy. We just wanted to take her back to the heaven and earth gate, and ask the fairy to learn from her!"


    Finally, there is a big Luo strong person, boldly said seriously.


    "When will it be your turn to manage my people! Does she has the final say in the divine realm?


    Lingbo fairy said indifferently. Her face was very cold. She didn''t move, but she was filled with strong breath from her body."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah, no -"


    as powerful as grade 89 Jinxian, they began to explode and turned into blood mist. The faces of those big Luoqiang changed greatly. Without saying a word, they quickly tore up the void and ran away. But it was sad to find that they could not escape the control of Lingbo fairy. Without any accident, they were all blown into blood fog.


    The method is extremely cruel and decisive.


    "You are worthy of being the Immortal King. How powerful


    Looking at the blood mist exploding in the void, Luo Tian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. This is the power of the Immortal King. Even the strong men of Da Luo can''t resist that terrible killing opportunity. We should know that among these people, the lowest is the eight or nine golden Immortals, and any one of them is easy to kill him.


    "Well, why are you with the master?"


    Golden crane at the moment naturally noticed Luo Tian, and now whispered.


    "We are now the disciples of fairies, henceforth you will be our elder martial sister!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "No, you''re so low?" The crane fairy suddenly widened her pure, round, big eyes, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "After that, you will be their elder martial sister!"


    At the moment, Lingbo Fairy Light said.


    "Yes, master, thank you for your help, crane --"


    "hum, I told you that you had a robbery, but you didn''t listen. Go back and think about it for me!"


    Lingbo fairy hummed. Even if she had a robbery against the golden crane and warned her not to go out, she still slipped out, which led to today''s disaster. If she stayed at the gate of heaven and earth, even if the other party wanted to frame her up, it would be impossible for her


    "He''er knows that he is wrong, but now he''er can''t go back to Tiandi gate with you. He''er''s accusation has not been cleared. I''m afraid it will involve the master!"


    Golden crane said timidly.


    "I''ll see who you dare to touch you!"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "It turns out that this woman is so domineering --"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Elder martial sister Jinhe, since the fairies have said so, go back to Tiandi gate. The fairies will certainly keep you safe. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone.


    In addition, there are quite a number of people who know that you are wronged and hold a dubious attitude. As long as we operate properly, you will soon be able to get rid of the name of the dark god world! "


    Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    "Hello, little brother Luotian, are you really saying that? Can I really get rid of the accusation of secret access to the divine world? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the crane fairy jumped up and looked like an innocent little girl.


    "Elder martial sister Jin, he has done a lot of work, combined with the fallen Ao RI lie, and spread the news that you are not a secret God. Although the Ao RI lie has fallen, I believe he will have a way to help you clear the charges,"


    Huang Tianling said with a smile.


    "Oh, the man who is proud of the sun and the sun is the gate of the sun and the moon. It''s a pity that he died," said the crane fairy with some regret.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he doesn''t have much persuasion. Not many people believe him. However, he is still loyal and has taken the initiative to get rid of the elder martial sister''s guilt, which has played a part in it."


    Luo Tian said seriously, and then he looked at Ling Bo Xianzi: "fairy, I have promised him that if the master of the sun moon gate is still alive, please To find a way to save his life is also an explanation to this person, "


    " hum, you have a big tone. I can''t control the life and death of the sun and moon gate. What''s your ability? "


    Lingbo fairy said coldly. In fact, Luotian didn''t know that the master of the sun and moon sect had been disabled. He even had a quarrel with the head of law enforcement.


    However, she didn''t say it. In the final analysis, Luo Tian is just a chaotic little guy, and can''t reach the level of being equal with her, the Immortal King, and talking to each other.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to go through the fairies. After all, the sun moon gate and the stars gate have all been destroyed. Give them a chance of life, and then we can show our tolerance and magnanimity of Tiandi gate."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to teach me that. Now, I just want to know how you can get crane off the hook!"


    "Since everyone said that the elder martial sister had secret access to the divine world, it was up to them to exonerate the elder martial sister. The premise was to recall Dijiu to Tiandi gate, and the disciples could operate everything."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, go back to Tiandi gate now."


    Ling Bo fairy is a straightforward woman, and she said directly.


    "Well, fairy, is it proper for my disciple to go back to heaven and earth gate?" Luo Tian was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got some disciples from Lingbo fairy, and no one has checked it yet. Your secret will not be revealed,"


    Lingbo fairy said lightly.


    "Well," Luo Tian said in a speechless voice. "Think about it, there should be no problem. As long as there is no strong person like her to touch and explore her body, the secret will not be discovered.


    Lingbo fairy''s speed is extremely fast. If he uses Xianjun''s cultivation to drive on the road, that speed even breaks through Luotian''s imagination.


    It took only one day to get to the gate of heaven and earth.


    Tiandi gate has a great influence. It is worthy of being the first sect of fairyland. It is surrounded by clouds and clouds. All kinds of birds of heaven and earth are flying in the clouds and the scene is magnificent.


    "I can''t believe that one day, there will be an intersection with this kind of faction -"


    looking at the front, the gate of heaven and earth, which is built in the clouds and mists, can not help but sigh.


    The big power sects are like officialdom. Once they enter the Marquis gate, Luo Tian is very aware of the interests and intrigues. If he is not an elite disciple, there is no freedom in them. He just spends his whole life in mediocrity.


    "I didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to be so strict in enforcing the law. He personally brought the golden crane back to his subordinates for his admiration. Please give the fairy to his subordinates."


    he entered the gate of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, several huge black dragons appeared from the clouds and sent out Longxing, which was very powerful. A man in white standing on the Dragon looked at the golden crane and gave a sneer. At the same time, Chong Lingbo said respectfully.


    It seems respectful, but the tone is extremely domineering. She doesn''t pay much attention to Lingbo fairy, and even looks a little presumptuous.


    "His name is Huang Qianqiu, and he is another disciple of Fenghua who enforces Fenghua. The Fenghua is not in harmony with his master. There are 11 people in the ten schools of Xiandao, and there are four in Tiandi gate --"


    Jin He glares at this guy named Huang qianhuo and quietly explains to Luotian.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian understood the relationship instantly.


    "Presumptuous, Huang qianhuo, when is my man''s turn to intervene? The crane''s question has not been decided yet. Are you too anxious?"


    Ling Bo fairy looked at Huang Qianqiu coldly and said.


    "Well, fairy, don''t get me wrong. I''m also thinking about the gate of heaven and earth. As for the golden crane, which is still in the final conclusion, I''m also suspicious. Please give her to me for strict examination, and you will know it clearly."


    Huang Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about you, even if you are here, you dare not be so presumptuous! Get out of my way


    Lingbo fairy snorted, and suddenly, those black dragons were directly exploded into blood mist, while those disciples spurted blood and fell from the void. Huang Qianqiu was no exception."Lingbo fairy, do you want to protect your disciples?"


    Huang Qianqiu''s face changed greatly and he snapped.


    "I really don''t know what kind of feud Fenghua has with you. I sent you here to die. A little law enforcement disciple dares to take care of my affairs. It''s really unreasonable," said Ling Bo fairy coldly. She didn''t know what magic power she used. Huang Qianqiu''s body exploded directly and turned into blood mist, and her divine sense barely escaped. This is still the hands of Lingbo fairy The result of leniency.


    "Younger martial sister Lingbo, what you have done is too much. My disciples, you have laid such heavy hands. Do you really want to cover up the golden crane?"


    A majestic voice came, the breath was overwhelming, and Luotian and others could not breathe.


    "Hum, Fenghua, he''er''s crime is still to be determined. How can you protect him? What''s your reason for conniving at my disciples'' interception here? Do you really think that Lingbo fairy is good at bullying me?"


    Lingbo fairy exudes a faint pressure. All of a sudden, the pressure of Luo Tian and others disappears. A man in blue appears in the void, wearing a jade crown and a jade belt around his waist, just like a literary Palace on the other side of the starry sky in ancient times.


    This person is Fenghua, another law enforcement envoy of the ten Xiandao sects. He is powerful, and naturally he is the level of Xianjun.


    "Younger martial sister Lingbo, you should know the rules of Tiandi gate. Any suspected disciple should be handed over to the law enforcement department. What is the reason for you to protect Jin He and seriously injure my disciple Huang Qianqiu?"


    This Fenghua looks like a civil servant, extremely weak, but a pair of eyes are full of light, staring at the Lingbo Fairy Light said.


    "Fenghua, you know better than me the way the law enforcement department handles affairs. He''er has no secret access to the divine world. I can vouch for her. If you dare to act irrationally, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    the voice of Ling Bo fairy became indifferent.


    "You - she is your person, you naturally defend her, and -"


    "fight if you want, and don''t talk nonsense."


    Lingbo fairy is extremely domineering. One step forward, a strong pressure rushes to Fenghua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    "Lingbo, what do you want to do? Are you going to fight with me here for the sake of a disciple? "


    Feng Hua''s face changed, and he resolved the pressure of Lingbo fairy, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s really not a place here, so go to the life and death platform,"


    Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people present were greatly changed.


    The enmity between heaven and earth can only be solved in the arena of life and death, even in private.


    Now Lingbo fairy wants to fight Fenghua in the life and death stage, which shows her determination to protect the golden crane.


    "Master --"


    Jin he was moved.


    "Lingbo, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re going to fight me for a ride? "


    Feng Hua said in a cold voice, his eyes twinkled. Although he was called Lingbo fairy''s younger martial sister, he was not as powerful as Lingbo fairy.


    "Not bad,"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Well, you two should stop fighting like this outside the mountain gate, so that those disciples can see what kind of system they are and go back to talk about it."


    at this time, a huge body appeared in the void, with white hair, and even a large number of white hair still hidden in the void. It was the leader of the law enforcement officer, who was infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor, and even had already He began to understand Diwei and his strength was incomparable.


    "Hum"


    the Lingbo fairy snorted coldly and moved her mind. She took Luotian, Huang Tianling, jade comb and golden crane directly into the gate of heaven and earth, and instantly appeared on her own Lingbo peak.


    "You can shut up, don''t worry about anything, everything has me,"


    on Lingbo peak, Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the golden crane agreed with tears and retreated.


    "The three of them are my new registered disciples. You can take them around and arrange the practice of the Taoist temple."


    several powerful golden fairy maidens came to visit Lingbo fairy, and Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    several maidens looked at Luo Tian and other three people in a strange way, but they still replied respectfully. Then Lingbo fairy went to close the door and left them there.


    "Three, since they are the master''s registered disciples, please keep the tokens of these three disciples. Don''t let me down the reputation of Lingbo peak outside. I''ll take you to the practice center, and then visit Lingbo peak. Do you think so?"


    Among the maids, the head of a gold fairy, strength is not low, Luo Tian unexpectedly can not see through, it is estimated that at least is about nine level gold fairy.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister."


    Luo Tian replied respectfully, and Emperor Tianling and jade comb followed suit.


    "Since you are a disciple of Tiandi gate, you can''t wear clothes in disorder. You can take these three robes. Although they are not important treasures, they can also help you resist the attack of Jinxian."


    one of the maid has a mole in her eyebrow, which is quite heroic. At the moment, she said with a smile that three clothes appeared on her hand, folded neatly, and the male disciple was white There is a big character of heaven on it, and the female disciples, namely emperor Tianling and jade comb, are emerald green.


    Luo Tian three people expressed their thanks, reached out to take it, and changed into disciples'' clothes.


    "Younger martial sister Han Shuang, why don''t you take younger martial brother and younger martial sister? I have other things to do."


    the maid in charge said faintly at the woman with mole on her eyebrows.


    "All right, three please follow me."


    the maid, known as frost, said with a smile. Luo Tian nodded, then saluted the other maidens, and then left with the frost.


    "Three, before that, the master has already arranged the Daochang where you practice. It is very close to the bottom of the earth. It is a rare training site. Along the way, I will introduce everything about the mountain to you again."


    "thank you for everything, elder martial sister."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, come with me. This Lingbo peak was built by the master''s ancestors at that time. It covers an extremely wide area of about 30 million Li. There are three layers of folded void. There are top-notch immortal veins guarding the ground, and the power of fairies is constantly flowing -"


    the frost explains as he walks.


    In a short time, I came to a medicine field. The medicine field was very fragrant. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it occupied. There were powerful immortal birds in the town. It was a monster like a tiger''s head and a body. Its body was like a hill and rock, and it didn''t move.


    "It''s the master''s medicine field, covering an area of 30000 Li, guarded by the God tiger split elephant. Its strength is very terrible. Even we dare not get close to the strength level in the middle period of Da Luo," the frost whispered carefully when seeing the powerful monster with tiger head and body.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the God tiger split elephant saw the three people of Luotian, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he snorted heavily, ignoring them."This medicine field is the master''s key guard place and the main source of refining pills. There are thousands of years of ginseng, thousands of years of spiritual land, fire spirit fruit and so on. There are too many, at least more than 5000 years old medicine fields. Now it is the time for many herbs to mature, so that the fragrance of medicine will be more strong."


    this frost seriously introduces.


    "It''s really Lingbo Xianfeng"


    Luo Tian nodded his head. He was so far away that he could smell the powerful energy breath with fire attribute and the energy breath with wood attribute, which were two kinds of energy breath that he lacked in practicing the five elements of heaven and earth, which were even found in this medicine field.


    Luo Tian can''t guarantee that after absorbing all of these, his heaven and earth five greater than the line can be complete, but the five element immortal can definitely work.


    However, this is the medicine field that Lingbo fairy loves, and there is the powerful God tiger crack elephant in the guard, but he dare not act rashly.


    Then, frost with Luo Tian three people to go forward.


    "Roar -"


    "cheep -"


    "whew, whew --"


    at this time, Luotian and his party came to another place. They saw a lot of fairy birds flying in the void, a silver snake with body and wings, and a huge and incomparable thing like a sea turtle. When they stretched out their necks and opened their mouths, one was as fast as lightning in the void The big eagle, as big as a dark cloud, was bitten down and devoured by life.


    In addition to these, there are some things that look like golden beetles. They are only the size of u fists. They make a sound of wheezing. They are in groups. All of them are equivalent to the cultivation of the top of the immortal. They are extremely terrible.


    However, these immortal birds are unable to escape from an invisible, invisible Skynet. You can only live within the prescribed limits.


    "This is the fairy bird that the owner keeps in captivity, which is usually in charge of by the golden crane -"


    that Han Shuang explained.


    "Yes, what a wonderful bird!"


    Luo Tian sincerely praised that these immortal animals were so powerful that they would never survive once they got into them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    "In addition to these, there are also some mountain protecting formations. I will explain them to you one by one, so as not to get into them in the future. Let''s go. Not far ahead is the dojo for the three of you to practice."


    at this time, the Frost said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Luotian has opened his eyes to the grandeur of the first school of heaven and earth gate. A single Lingbo fairy''s Xianfeng has such a vast atmosphere. I really don''t know what other powerful people are like.


    Here, Luo Tian deeply felt his own insignificance. He did not dare to make mistakes. He was full of awe and acted carefully.


    Put down Luotian, say another place in the gate of heaven and earth.


    Chief law enforcement officer, the white haired man is talking to a man.


    This is a mysterious small space, the other side is sitting high on the front desk, with gray hair and unsightly appearance, while the white haired man only stands up to see the status of the two people.


    "Headmaster, Lingbo is back now. It seems that he has brought back three disciples, especially Jin He.


    Fenghua''s disciples were beaten back by Ling Bo. They wanted to fight Fenghua on the stage of life and death. How do you think this matter should be solved? "


    The white haired man, also known as Baimang, is respectfully reported at the moment that the ugly man in front of him is the master of Tiandi gate. He is powerful, and the heaven and earth gate is extremely powerful.


    In addition to this sect leader, there are even a few immortal elders who are extremely powerful in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. These people will only attack when the sect or the divine world attacks. Usually, no one can be seen.


    "Well, Ling Bo''s character is still the same as before. He is very protective of his disciples. However, there are different opinions about the golden crane. There is no evidence that she secretly communicates with the divine world.


    It''s just an immortal bird. Let her decide. We can''t take too much care of the disciples below. Otherwise, the event of 30000 years ago may happen in the future. "


    The master of the heaven and earth gate laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said solemnly.


    "Are you worried that Lingbo will go out of the gate of heaven and earth in the future?"


    Baimang naturally knew about the event of Tiandi gate 30 thousand years ago. He was shocked in his heart and his expression coagulated.


    "This disciple has excellent talent and is very loyal to heaven and earth gate. She would never do that. Just don''t force her to be too anxious. Tell Fenghua not to pursue the crane''s affairs, provided there is no evidence.


    Three months later, the xiandaoyuan will be opened. At that time, some people from the ten gates of Xiandao will be invited to watch the ceremony. The huayueye and other sect leaders have important things to do. Then, you can go on behalf of me. "


    the heaven and earth gate leader said casually.


    "Headmaster, in addition to you, there are some important elders. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to do this."


    Bai mang said modestly.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? You are the law enforcement leader of the ten fairways. Go out for a walk, maybe you can break through the shackles and enter the Xiandi Avenue. As for the old guys, they are all in practice, and there is nothing important. Even I am not good enough to ask them to move them."


    the heaven and earth gate leader hehe smiles.


    "The headmaster is polite."


    Bai mang smiles, but he knows that this seemingly ugly old man is terrible. In that year, he also made a move in the immortal world war. He did not know how many strong men he had killed, including the God King and the God Emperor. That was the real character who shocked the whole world and made the immortal and God tremble.


    What''s more, Bai mang knows that people like the leader of the gate of heaven and earth have already had a deep insight into the nature of the universe. They just observe the development of the situation, and many things will not be broken.


    "The disciple obeyed the master''s inspection and defecation," Bai mang said earnestly.


    "Well," the Lord of heaven and earth nodded slightly, and his body gradually disappeared.


    And Baimang also left here.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Lingbo, she --"


    out of a small space, that Fenghua found Baimang. When talking about Lingbo fairy, some hesitated.


    "Before a final conclusion is reached on the matter of the golden crane, you should leave it to Lingbo for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "however, if the golden crane really communicates with the divine world secretly,"


    said Fenghua in a deep voice.


    "It''s natural to do things according to the rules, not for favoritism,"


    Baimang said faintly: "by the way, that Dijiu should be coming back soon. Every three months, he needs to report the inspection situation."


    "yes, this boy, there is no news recently. I send a rune to urge him," Fenghua said seriously.


    "Well, younger martial brother Fenghua, you and Ling Bo are both law enforcement envoys. It''s better to focus on harmony instead of division, so as to avoid being laughed at by other sects, understand?"


    Baimang coagulates the heavy road.


    "Yes -"


    although Fenghua is unwilling in her heart, she still makes a point on the surface.


    "What''s more, we have seven talented disciples from Tiandi gate who have entered the Xiandao Academy. During this period of time, please tell them not to kill outside so as to avoid falling into the devil''s way. Do you know?"Bai mang thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "I will obey my elder martial brother''s orders."


    said Fenghua respectfully.


    "Don''t forget zhaodijiu to come back."


    Baimang left, leaving a sentence before leaving.


    "Yes


    Fenghua arched his hand, then thought for a moment, took out a talisman, moved his mind, and then instantly burned up, and then threw himself into the infinite void.


    Besides, outside the gate of heaven and earth, there is a void. On the mountain top, Dijiu is sitting cross legged and practicing magic power.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a thing in the shape of a seal character floated down from the top and landed in his own hands. The divine sense penetrated into his eyes, which made his face look ugly and his eyes appeared a little panic.


    What Di Jiu was worried about happened, and Tiandi gate urged him to go back.


    "Three days later, I will report to my school. According to the truth, Luotian will not recover so soon. Besides, I have not mentioned the news spread by this person --"


    Dijiu said to himself. Recently, he has been paying attention to the news outside, but he has not heard any news about his idea of playing Lingbo fairy, which reassures him Come on, I expect to urge myself to go back. It should be related to the report, not to capture myself.


    To understand this, Dijiu relaxed and decided to go back to tiantianmen and report on his inspection, and then find an excuse.


    Otherwise, once the memory image comes out, he is trapped in the gate of heaven and earth, and he can''t escape even if he wants to escape. After all, he is only an Immortal King, and his level is not high. I don''t know how many heaven and earth gate can win him.


    "Hello, have you heard that a man named Luotian and Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect have made a hundred year contract, saying that after a hundred years, he will challenge his disciples. Who is Luotian


    At the moment, there is a message slowly spread to the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    "Challenge Hua Yingqi''s disciples? It''s a big tone. Hua Yingqi is the first core disciple of Jiuding sword sect, Xianjun realm. His first disciple heard that he had reached the middle stage of daruo. He didn''t know who Luotian was and what realm he was. How could he be so bold and dare to challenge his disciples? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    "I don''t know, the fairyland is so broad. Potential disciples are like the sands of the Ganges River. Who knows who is Luotian? Most of them just want to be famous."


    some people said casually that they didn''t take it seriously. After all, there are too many young disciples in the fairyland, and all kinds of strange things happen. Therefore, even if someone hears about this hundred year''s agreement, no one takes it seriously. After all, Luotian At present, he is not a big man at all, and there is no prominent identity. There are not many people who know him.


    However, it happened that some junior disciples of Tiandi gate knew about it. They guarded the gate and talked about it.


    "If you don''t do your duty well, what do you do together?"


    Di Jiu, dressed in black, appeared and cheered coldly. He was the leader of the inspection envoy. His status was not low. Even in Tiandi gate, he had some prestige.


    "Elder martial brother Dijiu, you''re back. We''re talking about luotian, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    a disciple went up to please him.


    "Lotian?"


    After listening to his heart, he asked quietly: "who is this person? What is he talking about?"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, you don''t know. It''s said that Luo genius is a chaotic state, but he is a disciple who will challenge Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jiuding sword sect, in a hundred years'' time. It''s really beyond his capacity. I really don''t know where his courage comes from. It seems that he has only one hundred years to live."


    "yes, in order to be famous, he really ignores everything, and he just wants to die "Rhythm," said another disciple.


    "Have you seen that lotian?"


    Asked Dijiu subconsciously.


    "I haven''t seen this before," the disciples shook their heads.


    "Well, watch well, don''t slack off, understand?"


    Dijiu whispered.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    these disciples agreed, while Dijiu swept towards the interior of Tiandi gate. All the way, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    According to the truth, if their own affairs are really exposed, these gatekeepers will show a different color. However, they are still the same as before. This shows that heaven and earth do not know their own affairs.


    "However, why did he feel uneasy?"


    in the void, the flying Dijiu frowned slightly and carefully observed everything around him. On that day, the door, mountain, tree and building had not changed, but his heart was inexplicably chaotic. When he passed Lingbo Xianfeng of Lingbo fairy, Dijiu even had to stay away from it.


    "Dijiu, you are back. Why did you go out so long this time?"


    To nine found Fenghua law enforcement elder, Fenghua looked at a black suit to nine, light asked.


    "Report back to the elder, there have been a lot of things in the fairyland recently. Especially, some small factions have been disharmonious with our ten sects of Xiandao, and some of the disciples who are about to enter the Xiandao academy are too unscrupulous --"


    Di Jiu reported to Feng Hua Hui in detail the information about the inspector. After all, Fenghua is specifically responsible for the inspection, and di-9 is responsible for the inspection It can be said that they are his direct subordinates. Of course, Fenghua also needs to report some situations to the above.


    "In my opinion, these factions should be like the sun moon gate and the stars gate. If you can''t manage them by benevolence, you can only rely on their strength."


    Feng Hua said coldly.


    "Yes, my disciples also think so. Only when they are afraid of killing them will they really respect us."


    Dijiu is in line with the Tao.


    "By the way, you know, Ling Bo brought Jin he back. Not only did he not give him to Huang Qianqiu for examination, he almost abolished him, and even Bai mang spoke for her. It''s unreasonable," Feng Hua said indignantly at the moment.


    "The golden crane returns to the gate of heaven and earth?"


    Dijiu couldn''t help but stay.


    "Why, as the chief inspector, you don''t even know about it?"


    Fenghua hummed with some displeasure.


    "Well, elder, please forgive me. It''s the disciple who failed to observe. Did the Lingbo fairy say anything else?"


    Di Jiu asked carefully.


    "Hum, this woman is very domineering and extremely protective. She even has to fight with elder Ben on the stage of life and death. It''s just too presumptuous. By the way, you''ve been outside for so long, but have you got the evidence that the golden crane can reach the divine world? As long as there is evidence, we go directly to Lingbo Xianfeng to get people. I think she dare not say anything. "


    " the golden crane must have secret access to the divine world. If there is no evidence, there is evidence. As long as we have strict interrogation, I will not believe that she will not recruit? "


    Dijiu said insidiously that he also hoped to involve Lingbo fairy through the accusation of Jinhe''s dark access to the divine world. He would first pull this woman down from the status of the law enforcement elder, and then try to get her by himself."What can you do?"


    Huafeng is oppressed by Lingbo fairy, which embarrasses him. He always refuses to accept it. If he can strike Lingbo fairy through the golden crane, he is naturally willing to see it.


    "The golden crane''s strength is not weak, which is no less than that of his disciples. If you want to interrogate this spirit bird, you must take her by surprise, catch her, use secret magic, and let her confess directly. At that time, I''ll see how Lingbo fairy can excuse her again."


    Dijiu offered advice to Fenghua.


    "Hum, this method is good, but the golden crane has been staying in Lingbo Xianfeng. It''s not easy to take her. You need to find a chance to do it."


    Dijiu says quietly.


    "There are many ways for you to do this. By the way, some of our seven talented disciples of Tiandi sect are going to enter the Xiandao Academy. Some of them have already gone out for training, and some are still in the door. Let me manage them. Don''t be too arrogant. You know, I''m usually very busy. If you have time to meet them, just knock them."


    "are they fairies? ¡±


    Di Jiuyi was stunned and nodded gently: "fairy boy, heaven''s will, Earth Star, divinatory trigram, Fulin, dikui, Bingwu, these disciples of heaven and earth will have their place in the gate of heaven and earth sooner or later. They have their own way to go. The disciples think that it is better to let them develop freely instead of suppressing them too hard It''s our Xiandao Tiandi gate, the first sect. Sometimes, we still need to pay attention to the image.


    In addition, there are many disciples from zhutianmen, the second in the ten sects of Xiandao. They are extremely powerful. They don''t want our disciples and disciples of the heavenly gates to be unhappy. Do you understand? "


    Finally, Fenghua said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    "The gate of heaven --"


    the earth nine looks dignified.


    The gate of heaven and earth is a taboo in the gate of heaven and earth. No one dares to mention it easily. Because the head of the gate of heaven and earth came from the gate of heaven and earth at that time. At last, because of the unhappiness with the gate of heaven and earth, he broke away from the gate of heaven and earth and became the second largest sect of fairyland.


    "Elder Feng, the Yuanzong was originally a traitor of Tiandi gate. Why didn''t the master of the gate of heaven and earth kill him at that time, and finally let him grow up, even compared with Tiandi gate? Why is this


    Di Jiu is a little puzzled.


    "Dijiu, is there something you should ask about? Do you know that the Tiandi gate and the Tianmen sect are two major sects, and this sect has made great efforts in fighting against the divine world. You can''t mention the previous things again, so as not to violate taboos. Do you understand?"


    Fenghua said solemnly.


    "Yes, elder," said Di Jiu carefully.


    At the moment, Lingbo Xianfeng, Luotian got the report of several elder martial sisters, saying that it was Dijiu who returned to the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve only been wandering around Lingbo Xianfeng these days. I want to go down the mountain. Can you accompany me?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Luotian, we''ll go with you."


    when Huang Tianling and Yu Shu came to Luotian, Huang Tianling said directly.


    "You two stay here, don''t go down the mountain, remember,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, while the maid named Han Shuang glanced at emperor Tianling and jade comb curiously. Both of them were real immortals, but they were extremely obedient to Luo Tian''s advice, which made her a little curious. Bi Jing, Luo genius is a chaotic state.


    "Younger martial brother, the relationship between disciples in Tiandi gate is complicated. At present, it''s best not to go down the mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be some disaster."


    the maid named frost changed her face and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It doesn''t matter. I have my own sense of propriety. As a disciple of Tiandi gate, I should know everything here, right?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "But --"


    "no, but, let''s go," Luo Tian insisted.


    "OK, but after you go down, you should listen to my arrangement and don''t run around at random, because almost all the disciples who dare to walk around the gate of heaven and earth are golden immortals. Of course, there are also some true immortal disciples, all of whom are talented people, such as fairies, Providence, earth stars, etc. all of these disciples have to enter the Xiandao Academy. There are as many as seven people in total. If you meet them, you must be careful Is it white? "


    The frost solemnly warned.


    "Oh? Are they all golden fairies


    Luo Tian asked.


    "Of course not. They are all true immortals, but they really have the ability to challenge the golden immortals. Like the fairy boy, although he is only a level 89 true immortal, he can kill three or four gold immortals lightly, which is extremely terrifying.


    Once these people enter the golden immortal realm, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even the early Da Luo will not pay attention to them. Moreover, these people are highly valued by Tiandi gate, which is the seedling of growth, "


    Han Shuang seriously said.


    "OK, I know, as long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them," Luo Tian said with a casual smile.


    "You - OK,"


    Han Shuang is speechless. She really doesn''t know why their master recruited Luotian as his disciples, especially Luotian.


    Although this frost is the servant girl of Lingbo fairy, she has been helping Lingbo fairy to take care of Xianfeng all the time on this mountain, and has not followed the outside. Therefore, she does not know about luotian.


    The gate of heaven and earth is huge, covering a vast expanse of void. Even the peaks of the two powerful disciples are separated by the void. I don''t know that there are many mountains on the surface. There are even animals, rivers, lakes, waterfalls and forests. In short, Tiandi gate is just a huge world.


    "In the gate of heaven and earth, there is the South Pole hall, which is the place for the master of heaven and earth to practice and discuss. You must not go near it. This is the rule. There are also multi star halls. All of them are empty Taoist temples, which are monasteries of some supreme elders. You can''t go near them.


    In addition, Xianfeng, the four elder law enforcement elders, should not be easily provoked, especially the Fenghua elder, who has never been dealt with by the master. Be careful of this person -- "


    when he comes down the mountain, the frost takes Luotian and introduces Luotian to Luotian about the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Stop, get out of here, or you''ll be at your own risk."


    the frost brings Luotian to a low mountain, and suddenly a cold voice comes.


    He was a young man, tall and straight, just like the scabbard of the heaven. With him as the center, the killing in the sky was intended to surge.


    "Military force? Are you presumptuous and dare to stand as a boundary within the gate of heaven and earth? Do you really think that if you want to enter the xiandaoyuan, there will be no law and order? "


    At the moment, the Frost said coldly. Suddenly, the sky was freezing, not only the air, the void, but even the young man was frozen up.


    "Bingjie,"


    the young man immediately drank, and the frost on his body suddenly exploded. He stepped back several steps in a row, and then he took a firm foothold."It turns out to be the frost girl under the constellation of Lingbo fairy. You are the seventh level golden immortal. I''m not your opponent. However, in three years, I can beat you enough."


    the man named Bingwu hummed coldly, looking at frost.


    "It''s going to be three years later, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly that this soldier is only level 8 true immortal. Since he can enter the immortal academy, he must have the ability to challenge the golden immortal. However, Luotian has ten ways to kill him.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? A small chaotic state, also dare to come out and swagger in the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Bingwu is not the opponent of frost. He hears Luotian''s sarcasm and shouts in a cold voice.


    "Since I''m with elder martial sister Han Shuang, I''m naturally a disciple of Lingbo fairy. If you insult me, you don''t pay attention to Lingbo fairy?"


    Luo Tian Hao said with leisure.


    "Wanton, you a small chaotic state, can represent Lingbo fairy?"


    As soon as the soldier''s face changed, he said in a sharp voice that he was just a proud disciple of an elder in Tiandi gate. He did not have the support of Lingbo fairy. However, he was born aloof and proud. Although he revered Lingbo fairy, he would not be scolded by a little chaotic little guy.


    "Naturally, I can''t represent her. However, to scold me, I just don''t give the fairy face and become king at the gate of heaven and earth. Even if you don''t pay attention to the gate of heaven and earth, will you not pay attention to the whole fairyland when you enter the fairyland


    Luo Tian retorted.


    "You -- I didn''t say so. The disciples who enter the Xiandao academy choose their own regions to practice, and no one is allowed to disturb them. This is allowed by the above. If you disturb my practice, you even offer me cold frost. I''m afraid that if you report this incident to the top, you''ll have a lot to eat."


    Bing Wu looks at Han Shuang and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    "You''re really arrogant. You didn''t set up the earth boundary and set up the array. We just passed by here. You yelled indiscriminately. Do you really think you are respected by the gate of heaven and earth?"


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "Brute, the disciples of Lingbo fairy don''t understand the rules. I''ll teach you how to be a low-level disciple."


    the soldier was furious. He grabbed the empty space with his big hand, and a big knife appeared in his hand, which instantly split the void and chopped at Luotian.


    "Wanton,"


    when the frost appears, you should stop it.


    "Elder martial sister, let me have a try."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, a trace of chill flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Tian moved, and his body was very fast. Attacking the God and cutting the immortal instantly, he broke the big sword of the soldier with a fist. When he grasped in the void, Luo Tian held half of the blade in his hand and directly pressed it against the soldier''s neck. As long as he gently loosened it forward, he believed that the soldier''s head would fall off.


    "Who are you? There is no disciple like you in Tiandi gate."


    when Bing Wu faced Luo Tian''s cold eyes, he looked at Luo Tian with cold sweat. He looked at Luo Tian, and asked in a strange way that although he could enter the Xiandao academy, he was just struggling to fight against Jinxian. He could kill a level one Jinxian at most, and where could he be Luotian''s opponent.


    Not only this soldier, but also the frost around her was stunned. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so powerful that she could control the military force with one move.


    "It''s no wonder that Luo''s younger martial brother is not afraid to go down the mountain. Originally, his challenge ability is so strong, even more powerful than that fairy boy, at least more than the level of xiantongyue."


    a level 8 chaos can easily defeat a level 8 true immortal, and challenge level 10 is naturally a challenge to that fairy boy.


    "You don''t care what my name is. In a word, since you want to join the xiandaoyuan, you should practice well. Remember, the strong have their own hands, and each mountain has its own height, so you can do it yourself."


    Luo Tian said faintly that when he first came to Tiandi gate, Luotian didn''t want to be hostile to others, but he would not be easily bullied. Although he didn''t know much about Lingbo fairy, he also knew Lingbo Fairies don''t like rubbish.


    "Boy, don''t teach me a lesson. I was careless just now. Come again."


    the confidence of this soldier and martial arts has been greatly hit. He is a talented elite and has the terrible ability of leaping over the level to challenge. He was selected to enter the Xiandao Academy. Now he is defeated by a level 8 chaos. Can he be reconciled?


    So he did it again.


    "Stop it. If you do it inside the gate of heaven and earth without authorization, you will be disqualified from entering Xiandao academy if you dare to be bold again!


    A cold voice came, a tall and straight man in black appeared at the scene. It was Dijiu, who turned his back to Luotian and denounced Bingwu.


    "It turned out that it was Dijiu, who was just practicing here, but they both disturbed me and asked elder martial brother to preside over justice."


    seeing that it was Dijiu, the soldier''s face changed and he said in a hurry that Dijiu''s strength was strong, and he was the leader of patrol envoy. He had a wide range of contacts and great energy, but he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "You two --"


    Dijiu turned around slowly at the moment. Seeing that it was Luotian, his face changed greatly. As if he had seen a ghost, he stepped back several steps.


    Dijiu didn''t expect to meet Luotian in Tiandi gate.


    The reason why Di Jiu turned his back to them was because he could see from the clothes of Luotian and Hanshan that he was a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng. He didn''t pay attention to it. He even wanted to reprimand him deliberately, but he never thought it was Luotian, wearing the clothes of Lingbo Xianfeng disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Dijiu, we are just passing by here. Bingwu scolds us without authorization. It''s too arrogant. If all the disciples are like him, will we not pay attention to the disciples of heaven and earth gate in the future?"


    Frost some curious why nine see Luo Tian so impolite, but still cold voice said.


    "Now I should call you Dijiu elder martial brother."


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned at Dijiu.


    "How did you get into the gate of heaven and earth?"


    At the moment, a trace of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. He counted thousands of calculations, but Luotian was waiting for him at the gate of heaven and earth.


    "I''m now a disciple of Lingbo fairy. Naturally, I want to come to Tiandi gate. Elder martial brother''s question is somewhat out of the question."


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "You --"


    Di Jiuyi Zheng.


    "Bingwu, leave here as soon as possible. I''ll deal with the matters here."


    Dijiu said to Bingwu.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    the soldier''s eyes flashed with a look of mockery. He bowed to the ground and left here.


    "Dijiu, what do you want to do?"


    Cold frost stands in front of Luo Tian at the moment and says in a cold voice that although she is a seven level golden immortal, she is not the opponent of Dijiu, because now Di Jiu is the strong one of banbudaoluo."Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I once met with elder martial brother Dijiu and just wanted to talk about the past,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile and then looked at Dijiu: "elder martial brother Dijiu, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Hum"


    Dijiu snorted coldly, and his body suddenly appeared on a mountain peak.


    "Brother Luo --"


    the frost is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with him. At the gate of heaven and earth, he doesn''t dare to mess around yet."


    Luo Tian smiles, and then his body suddenly appears on the top of the mountain and in front of Dijiu.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Dijiu waved and laid down an energy shield, covered himself and Luotian in it, and then cheered coldly.


    "Dijiu, you can go back to the gate of heaven and earth alive, and you are still safe and sound. Don''t you know what I think?"


    Looking at the ground nine, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You didn''t give the image to Ling Bo fairy --"


    Dijiu asked carefully.


    "Many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls. It''s not good for me if you''re dead. On the contrary, it helps me if you live. After all, you are the leader of the inspector, aren''t you? And there is no eternal enemy in this world, only permanent interests, right? "


    Luo Tian looks at the ground nine meaning deep smile way.


    "You want to threaten me? Or use me? "


    Looking at the evil smile of Luotian, the nine in the heart inexplicably some hair.


    "Dijiu, I want to make friends with you. You don''t want to kill me. As long as I die, that image will automatically come to Lingbo fairy''s hand.


    So, I don''t want to threaten you or take advantage of you. I just want to make friends with you. I want to write off all the previous things. I don''t care about that. However, I can''t use insidious means. When you are strong, you can pursue it naturally. Now, what I need you to do is to help Jin he get rid of his crime, "


    " hum, what can I do to help him She? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the nine in the heart inexplicably relaxed, or cold hum way.


    "Jin he was wronged, and there was no evidence. It was all rumors from outside. You have a wide range of contacts. I believe you will have a way out," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "So you really like that crane?" Di Jiu couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    "No, what I like is lonely piaoyue, but she follows Jinchi. Jinchi is a man of deep mind. To be with him is to seek skin from a tiger."


    Luo Tian said with deep meaning.


    "I see. OK, I''ll help you," Dijiu said. Jinchi had too many secrets of his own. Luo Tian said this was to help himself calculate Jinchi in the future, just as he meant.


    Although Luotian''s realm is low, his identity is not the same now, and he deeply knows that Luotian''s ability to challenge beyond the level will certainly grow up with time.


    Of course, it would be better to see him and Jinchi fall at the same time.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. One day, you will find that being my friend is better than my enemy!"


    Luo Tian smiles, casually says, bows down, and then nine to let go of the shield, Luotian appears in front of the frost.


    "Brother Luotian, what did he say to you?"


    Frost some fear of looking at the distance of the nine, some dignified low voice said.


    "Nothing, just reminiscence, he is a good man,"


    Luo Tian grinned and said faintly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the ground nine who followed me whipped at the corners of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Gong Xiluo becomes the disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng, goodbye."


    Dijiu snorted coldly and then left.


    "Elder martial sister Han Shuang, let''s go back to the mountain," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you say that you want to go out and have a look around? Do you want to go back so soon?"


    Frost asked with some doubts.


    "Forget it, go back. I feel the mountain peak is still safer."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he went down the mountain to look for di9. Now that the matter has been dealt with, he will not wander around the gate of heaven and earth.


    "You''re not just looking for this Dijiu."


    after all, Han Shuang is a senior golden immortal. She seems to understand Luotian''s intention, but she doesn''t know what Luotian and Dijiu said. Luotian doesn''t want to say it, and she can''t ask any more. So she nods and takes Luotian back to the mountain.


    Three days later, Dijiu said goodbye to Fenghua elder.


    "Well, after you go out, remember what I told you. You must take the charge of Jinhe sitting in the dark to connect with the divine world. In that case, you can find a way to involve Lingbo fairy. Besides, when you are outside, pay attention to those disciples who have been training outside."


    elder Fenghua has always held a grudge against Lingbo Xianzi.


    "Yes, elder, Dijiu will fulfill his mission."


    Dijiu said seriously, but he felt bitter. This Fenghua was determined to calculate Lingbo fairy through Jinhe, but he didn''t know that he was going out to deal with Jin he''s business, but not to settle the accusation of Jin he, but to exonerate her.


    "Hello, Luotian, are you sure you can help me out?"


    Gold crane''s injury recovery almost, Luotian found her, explained the situation to her, the crane can''t help but surprise said.


    "Yes, I believe he has this ability," Luo Tian said with a smile. The power of public opinion in Xiandao is powerful. When too many people say yes, they are right. If they say wrong, they are wrong. In any case, there is no evidence, just how to say it.


    "That''s great. Do you know how many pursuits I''ve suffered outside these days? Those people all deserve to die, hum, "hummed the golden crane.


    "It won''t happen in the future. Now that you''re back at the gate of heaven and earth, it''s safe. How about celebrating for you?" Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes? Well, how to celebrate. "


    although Jin he is a powerful golden immortal and understands the law of Da Luo, his heart is still the same as that of a child. After listening to Luotian''s words, he is suddenly happy.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to barbecue, my craft is very good," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Barbecue - well, I haven''t eaten any common food for a long time," said Jinhe after thinking for a moment.


    "His barbecue is really good, you will like it."


    although I don''t know what Luo Tian''s idea is, Huang Tianling still helps Luo Tian speak.


    "OK, you can bake it."


    the golden crane simply said.


    "It''s not suitable here. Let me take you to a place," Luo Tian said mysteriously.


    "Where to go? It''s really hard to have a barbecue," Jin he said with some displeasure, but he still followed Luo Tian to a place.


    The place Luo Tian went to was near Lingbo fairy''s medicine field.


    "Luotian, Hello, you can''t go any further. There is a medicine field and a god tiger split elephant to guard it. Anyone can''t get close to it. Otherwise, they will be punished by their masters."


    seeing that Luotian''s place is very close to the medicine field, the golden crane''s small face changed. He said cautiously that the God tiger split elephant was extremely powerful, was a strong man in the middle period of Da Luo, and was a strange beast in heaven and earth It''s very good."Well, with the help of the fragrance of the medicine field, the baked food is delicious."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You''re not the idea of playing medicine field," Jin he asked with his small face up.


    "How can it be? This is a fairy''s thing. Who dares to move it, right?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then with a big wave of his hand, a grill appeared. Then he took out a fresh, fat and tender spirit beast. He peeled the skin to get rid of the dirt and washed the ingredients. His movements were very skillful. He used a lot of spices, and then began to barbecue with his own original fire.


    After a while, the roast meat became very golden, fragrant, burnt outside and tender inside, and sold very well. For this barbecue, Luotian took out his own housekeeping skills.


    "Hello, Luotian, can you finish baking so much?"


    See that huge grill, so huge a piece of roast, golden crane drooling said.


    "Hey, aren''t there still so many senior sisters? We can''t finish eating, so we can bring some to them. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Haoxiang --"


    at the moment, the God tiger elephant guarding the medicine field in the distance took a mouthful of saliva, and Luotian began to roast meat. He knew that, but he didn''t move and took good care of the medicine field.


    It''s just that the flavor of Luotian barbecue is so fragrant that the God tiger, who has not eaten the fireworks for a long time, looks like an irresistible flow mouth. His eyes are often looking at here, and his body is a little uneasy.


    "Aren''t you really the idea of making medicine fields?" Jin he is still a little worried.


    "No, you think too much. I just want to make friends with the God tiger split elephant."


    Luo Tian said vaguely.


    "Cut, I warn you, this God tiger split elephant is cruel and loyal to its master. If you dare to make medicine field, he will kill you."


    Jin he is worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    LUO Tiandao has already secretly inquired about the character of the God tiger split elephant. He is powerful and cruel. He is extremely loyal to Lingbo fairy. However, he is also greedy. Once he identifies a person, he can still be friends.


    Luo Tian wants to make medicine field idea, must have a good relationship with this God tiger crack elephant.


    "Hum, you little guys, this is the important place of medicine field. You can''t leave here without mistake."


    the God tiger split elephant couldn''t stand it, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Senior brother --"


    Luo Tian stood up and said with a smile.


    "What do you call me? A mole ant in a chaotic state should call me brother? "


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    God tiger crack like cold hum, stride over, each step on the ground, like an earthquake general Dong Dong sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    "Hello, God tiger split elephant. They are the new disciples of the master. You can''t mess around, understand?"


    The golden crane protects Luotian three people behind, looks at the God tiger crack elephant to say aloud.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what kind of eyesight the master is. He even collects such low-level ants."


    the God tiger split elephant looks down at Luo Tian and says with a buzz.


    "Are you doubting the fairy''s eyesight? I''ll tell the fairy and let her explain to you, "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You --"


    this God tiger split elephant can''t help but stay, immediately will be angry.


    "In fact, he is joking with you. We are all lingbofeng people. We should be united, shouldn''t we? By the way, what was the level of the God tiger split elephant you met last time


    Huang Tianling came forward at the moment, boldly explained, and then asked Luo Tian.


    "For a long time, I remember that she was the later stage of Jinxian. If I didn''t know her essence, I would have thought she was a gorgeous woman, tut Tut,"


    after listening to Emperor Tianling''s words, Luotian said.


    "Hey, boy, don''t talk nonsense. My God tiger split elephant is a strange animal in the world. It''s unique. Where did you see another god tiger split elephant?"


    the God tiger split elephant hummed coldly, but his heart was moved.


    "There is one between heaven and earth, and there are two." Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, there must be no mistake when you leave here quickly."


    the God tiger split elephant cheered.


    "Let''s go, get out of here."


    Jinhe pulls Luotian and huangtianling jade comb and leaves here quickly.


    Seeing that Luotian and they were far away, the God tiger crack elephant grabbed the roasted meat and ate it in a big way. His mouth was full of oil, and his eyes looked surprised.


    "I can''t believe that this boy''s roast meat is so delicious, mmm, delicious."


    the God tiger split elephant muttered while eating. After a while, he ate all Luotian''s roast meat, finally smashed his mouth, and then returned to his guard position in the medicine field.


    "The God tiger split elephant is not easy to get along with. Is your method OK?"


    In another place, the emperor asked Luo Tiandao in a low voice.


    "This needs to be done slowly, not to mention the strange animal, that is, the man. He will also be lonely when he is guarding the medicine field. The delicious food and the split image of the Mother God tiger will surely impress him,"


    Luo Tian grinned.


    In this way, Luotian goes there every other time to make barbecue. After every roast, the God tiger crack elephant will drive Luo Tian away.


    More than half a month has passed.


    At the moment, there is an important news coming to the fairyland. It is the frost that tells them that at this moment, in the fairyland, it is wronged that the golden crane secretly communicates with the divine world, and there are so many rumors that almost no one believes that the golden crane secretly communicates with the divine world.


    "Roar - how does Dijiu do things? How can this happen?"


    at the moment, Fenghua elder cried angrily.


    "This Dijiu didn''t disappoint me as expected."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. He believed that Dijiu had this ability. If he only relied on tiantianmen gate to say that Jinhe was wronged, he would not believe it. However, according to Han Shuang, it was the other nine gates of Xiandao, as well as many small power sects, and even the people of the eight evil Taoism sects said so, then Jin he was not guilty of secretly passing through the divine world Yes.


    Besides, there are not too many people paying attention to this matter, because as the time is getting closer and closer to the opening of Xiandao academy, more and more people are paying attention to the elite disciples who are training abroad. Too many junior golden immortals have been killed and become the training objects of those elite disciples.


    "Damn it, that bastard hasn''t gone down the mountain yet. Elder martial brother, we need to go on the road, and we can''t wait any longer."


    at the moment, under Lingbo Xianfeng, the soldier Wu said fiercely.


    More than half a month ago, he was defeated by Luotian. He was not satisfied and asked for a helper. Originally, he wanted to find Luotian''s trouble, but Luotian never went down the mountain, which made him extremely angry. With their strength, he did not dare to rush to Lingbo Xianfeng.


    "A little fellow in a chaotic state, even defeated you? It''s really incredible. Is this the quota reserved by Lingbo fairy to enter Xiandao academy


    This man is round and chubby. Put in the secular world, he is very rich. This is another talented disciple of Tiandi gate, named Fulin. Although his strength is also at level 8, his strength is much better than that of soldiers and martial arts. He can fight and kill level II Jinxian. These are the last two disciples of Tiandi gate who went out to practice.


    "Hum, when we enter the Xiandao academy, we will be much better than him. Let''s go and wait."


    this soldier can''t stand it, so we need to go on the road immediately.


    "Well, I''ll take revenge for you later. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Fu Lin took a deep look at Lingbo Xianfeng and left Tiandi gate with Bingwu.


    -


    "Hey, boy, these days, you have been giving me barbecues and luring me with another mother God tiger split elephant. What do you want? Go aheadA few days later, Luotian roasted the meat again. After leaving, this time, the God tiger split elephant kept Luotian down and hummed coldly.


    "Well, brother Shenhu Shixiang, you misunderstood me. I just want to make you a friend."


    Luo Tian said with a dry smile.


    "Hum, although I''m a strange animal, I''m still in the middle of daruo''s realm. Can you hide that little careful thinking from me? In this way, I pass you a set of Hercules palms, which can be regarded as a reward for your barbecued meat. You don''t suffer any loss. I don''t want to know how many people ask me to teach you. "


    the God tiger cleft elephant reaches for a finger. In Luotian''s sea of knowledge, it''s like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and a lot of memories appear. It''s a kind of magic cultivation method, which is extremely powerful.


    "Hercules palm - what a powerful palm technique"


    LUO tianzhihai quickly sensed the magic power and was surprised to say that it was a pure power type palm technique. His body was powerful, but it could be used. Otherwise, if the meat words were weak, it could not be used at all. Otherwise, his body would explode first.


    "Good palm technique, but elder martial brother, I have a request to practice in this medicine field, I don''t know --"


    "boy, you don''t want to advance with an inch. This medicine field is the master''s, and no one can enter without her permission."


    the God tiger cracked elephant and said.


    "The fairy is in seclusion, she won''t know. Besides, I won''t steal anything in it. I just want to absorb the smell of medicine inside, because I need the energy of wood attribute and fire attribute, and please elder martial brother to complete it."


    Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Are you a five element magic power


    God tiger crack elephant slightly frown way.


    "Yes."


    Luo Tian asked seriously, but he did not tell him that what he practiced was the big five elements of heaven and earth, which was created by the owner of the big black dog.


    "Boy, the five elements of heaven and earth are very common. It''s not easy to operate the five attributes at the same time, and it''s extremely expensive to use divine consciousness. It''s better to study only one attribute of the magic arts. In that case, your strength will grow faster," the God tiger split elephant said solemnly.


    "Now that I have practiced, I don''t want to stop and ask elder martial brother to complete it."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This -"


    the God tiger split elephant has a good impression on him these days. I think that there are many strange herbs with wood and fire properties in the medicine field recently. They have been growing for tens of thousands of years and are about to mature. Moreover, the master Ling Bo fairy still has a lot of herbs in this respect. It''s just for Luotian to absorb the energy there.


    "OK, but you can only absorb the energy there. Don''t steal it. Otherwise, I can''t tell you."


    Finally, God tiger crack elephant said solemnly, it is the so-called eat people mouth short, take people soft, he still agreed to Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    The medicine field of Lingbo fairy is very precious and covers a wide area. There are many precious medicinal materials in it. Many of them are in the mature stage with strong fragrance. However, no other disciple dares to steal it because of the strong guard of the God tiger split elephant.


    But now there is one more Luotian in the medicine field.


    "Hello, God tiger split elephant, if you let people into the medicine field without permission, I will report to the master,"


    in the medicine field, there are mature and refined medicinal materials. In a lotus pond, between a Wang Bi ye, a white lotus like flower bone flower emerges, and cautiously stares at Luotian''s body shape, and then threatens the God tiger split elephant road.


    This is a ten thousand years lotus, has begun to have divine consciousness, can understand automatic training, at the moment some discontent said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will eat you."


    the God tiger split elephant whispered.


    "Hum"


    the Wannian lotus hummed one or two times and did not dare to say anything more.


    "This is the pond mud three years ago. Here you are. Have a good practice. After it is formed, I will tell the master to let you leave the medicine field and Practice on your own."


    the God tiger split elephant. At this moment, with a wave of its big hand, a dark soil appears and directly enters the pond to moisten the lotus flowers.


    "It''s almost the same. I don''t know anything about it."


    the lotus flower of ten thousand years was suddenly surprised and said with childish hum, and then he was busy practicing.


    "God tiger split elephant, you are not fair"


    on a blue tree, there is a green and crystal fruit on it. It has begun to turn yellow, gradually mature, and has wisdom. At the moment, he is venting his dissatisfaction.


    This is the Hunyuan Taoist fruit. It is extremely rare. It is different from heaven and earth. It has powerful energy and has incredible healing effect. A leaf of it can make the seriously injured person recover quickly. If you swallow its fruit, even if you only have one breath, the Taoist order is broken and the divine sense is completely destroyed, it will make people recover as before. Around him, there is a special array to guard it. It can be seen that the Lingbo fairy treats it It is also highly valued.


    "What a trouble!"


    God tiger crack elephant can''t help but roll his eyes, and then grasp a big hand, a Hunyuan grass flying, into energy, rushed to the Hunyuan Daoguo.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s so comfortable. I don''t know anything about it either."


    the Hunyuan Daoguo gave a soft and comfortable sound, then said quietly, and then began to practice.


    "Fire spirit burning fruit!"


    At this moment, Luotian will be in front of a tree like plant, which is as big as one person. It is covered with fist sized fire red fruits, which are extremely hot.


    Each fruit is like a Flaming Mountain. It is extremely hot and extremely hot. Even Luotian doesn''t dare to get close to it easily and can only get close to it from afar. Even so, Luotian feels that his body is about to melt, which is extremely hot.


    Luotian quietly operates the five elements of heaven and earth, and the fire attribute energy is like a huge whirlpool, which is crazy to absorb this hot and incomparable energy.


    "Good boy, it''s OK to be so close? Well, with his realm cultivation, just the energy he radiates is enough for him to practice. "


    looking at Luo Tian sitting there with his knees crossed and practicing in silence, the God tiger split elephant thought casually, didn''t care, and then began to practice himself.


    "Wood attribute, you come together."


    Luo Tian drinks. Not far from his body, there is a tall Brown ancient wood that directly rushes into the sky, emitting a strong wood spirit breath. Luotian doesn''t know what kind of tree it is, but it is much stronger than all the trees he has ever seen.


    It''s not even much worse than that mysterious leaf, but it''s a leaf after all, and this is a big tree. There is no comparability.


    The two attributes of fire and wood were originally mutually exclusive, but they entered Luotian''s body orderly under the operation of Luotian. The powerful fire attribute and wood attribute two long energy dragons entered Luotian''s body, and blessed the heaven and earth''s long-term immortal magic power.


    There are all kinds of medicinal materials with various properties in the powerful medicinal field. Even Luotian releases all the five elements of heaven and earth in silence and absorbs other attributes. He wants to cultivate all the five elements of heaven and earth into a state of great perfection. In that case, his combat power will be greatly increased.


    "Bata,"


    a fire red fruit slowly withered, turned into impurities and fell to the ground.


    "Bata."


    Another fruit was absorbed by Luotian, and the towering tree in the distance began to turn yellow.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, Luotian''s body roars like a tsunami. The powerful energy of the five elements moves alternately, sounds incessantly, and the five color energy surges. With this energy, Luo Tian talks to himself, and he can easily kill five level golden immortals.


    "Hey, boy, stop it!"


    Luotian''s movement was so great that it startled the God tiger cracking elephant. He was surprised to see that all the fruits like the Flaming Mountain were falling down and turned into ashes. At the same time, the tree with strong horizontal wood attribute vitality, which was a towering ancient tree, also became extremely yellow, and Luotian was absorbed completely."Don''t disturb him!"


    A voice came from the sky at the moment. It was the voice of Lingbo fairy.


    "Master,"


    the God tiger split elephant can''t help but hold his body, look changed, stay there, turn his eyes, at a loss, he knows Lingbo fairy''s personality, dare to be good at making decisions, will be punished.


    Now I let Luotian enter the medicine field for his own personal benefit, but I didn''t expect to disturb Lingbo fairy, let alone that Luotian needed so much energy. If it was the result, nothing could be said by Shenhu Zhangxiang to let Luotian enter the medicine field.


    "Back down, your business will be discussed later."


    the voice of Ling Bo fairy came again.


    "Yes."


    the God tiger split elephant knew that he had made a big mistake, so he went back to his duty position dejectedly. However, he hated Luo Tian very much. He never thought how a small chaotic state could absorb so much energy.


    Lingbo fairy went out of the pass, and her divine sense was swept. All of a sudden, the whole situation of Lingbo Xianfeng was clear at a glance. She quickly discovered the strange medicine field. She was slightly surprised at the magic power that Luo Tian practiced.


    There are a lot of people practicing the five element magical arts between heaven and earth. However, there are not many people like Luotian.


    "He is worthy of being able to walk on the Immortal King''s road in the future, and his skills of practicing fairies are different. He can find such a disciple who knows whether it''s good or bad for our tiantianmen gate."


    through the void, Lingbo fairy looks at Luotian and talks to himself with a dignified look.


    If Luotian becomes the Immortal King in the future, the gate of heaven and earth will not be able to hold him down, and he will certainly become a respected person in the heaven and earth. Even the talented person with the potential of the Immortal Emperor, who is second only to the Immortal King, is hard to stay.


    Just like the man who came out of the gate of heaven and earth more than ten years ago, because of some small affairs, he broke up with the gate of heaven and earth. Instead, he set up his own door. Now he has become the second largest sect of Xiandao, zhutianmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the speed of the five elements in heaven and earth is getting faster and faster, and even the five elements far Qi of Lingbo Xianfeng is mobilized, forming a huge vortex and rushing towards him crazily.


    "Not good!"


    The God tiger split elephant finally made a move to protect the natural material and earth treasure which has become the essence and has opened up the intelligence.


    "I didn''t expect that this younger martial brother Luo''s movement was so big -"


    Luo Tian''s action attracted many disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng to come and watch. Jin He, Huang Tianling, Yu Shu, the maid of Lingbo fairy, exclaimed.


    "Naturally, the master''s disciples are not mediocre people."


    looking at Luotian, Jin he excitedly said that she was grateful to Luotian for helping her to clear the accusation of dark access to the divine world.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Lingbo fairy''s medicine field with strong fragrance of medicine, except for dozens of precious medicinal materials protected by the God tiger split elephant, the rest is already in a mess, which makes the God tiger crack like shivering. If the body is as big as a hill, squatting there, eyes drooping, like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for the rise and fall of Lingbo fairy.


    "Hoo --"


    at this moment, Luotian''s five elements energy is restrained, and finally opens his eyes to see the messy medicine field, which makes him laugh bitterly. What''s more, he sees that he is staring at his God tiger crack like a hill, and knows that the trouble he has caused is not small.


    "God tiger split elephant, do you know the sin?"


    Lingbo fairy''s body appeared in the field of medicine, the beautiful figure, like water waves, was almost like a dream, staring at the God tiger crack elephant and drinking.


    "My subordinates know their sins and let their masters punish them."


    God tiger split elephant knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Fairy, it''s none of his business. I asked him for help. Besides, I didn''t expect that it would cause such great consequences,"


    Luo Tian came to Lingbo fairy and said carefully.


    "Hum, every medicinal plant here is extremely precious. Do you know how precious the fire spirit flaming fruit and ancient wood green absorbed by you are? Not long after I came here, I got rid of the miasma caused by Lingbo Xianfeng. As for you, please leave the gate as soon as possible. "


    Lingbo fairy drank cold and waved his big sleeve. All of a sudden, a space-time channel was pierced. Luotian, huangtianling, jade comb and even even the God tiger crack was sent out of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Master, don''t --"


    the God tiger split elephant wails. He has stayed in Lingbo Xianfeng for tens of thousands of years, but now he is driven out, which makes him extremely sad.


    "Boy, it''s because of you that I was driven out by the master. I''m not finished with you."


    the God tiger split elephant slapped Luo Tian.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian was prepared for this, and his body swayed. He left the original place with his two daughters. However, the original place was empty, and he was beaten into chaos by the slap of the God tiger.


    "Elder martial brother Shenhu split elephant, please don''t be impulsive. Do you think that with Lingbo fairy''s kind of fairy king and other characters, she will care about the medicinal materials in the medicinal field?"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the God tiger split like a Zheng road.


    "How long have you been in Lingbo Xianfeng


    "After thirty thousand years, what do you mean by that?"


    God tiger crack elephant says seriously.


    "That''s it. Although elder martial brother is in the middle stage of daruo, and his strength is terrible, he still lacks the opportunity to fight. You can''t be promoted any more just by feeling and training. Fairy, this is just a chance for you to go down the mountain to experience."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The God tiger split the elephant. He felt that there was some truth. He had reached the middle of daruo by self-cultivation. However, he had little chance to fight with people. He usually fought with the immortal birds in the fairy bird garden. However, the immortal birds there were far from his opponents.


    "Yes, the fairy said," will you be expelled from the gate of heaven and earth? No, "said Luo Tian seriously.


    "No, just let us leave."


    "then why did you drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth?"


    "I have made such a big mistake, the fairy always has to give those disciples an explanation. Besides, I have made too much noise -"


    "you are afraid that the upper authorities will investigate this matter. Are there any secrets in your little chaotic state?"


    God tiger split elephant staring at Luo Tian, Luo Tian only felt that there was no secret in his whole body. The strong man in the middle of Da Luo was too terrible.


    "Elder martial brother, I do have secrets, but only fairies know it. If you want to know by force, I will satisfy you."


    Luo Tian can''t stand that kind of divine sense spying like a needle pricked by a tiger split like a needle, and he is strong and calm.


    "Hum, boy, you don''t scare me with fairies. Forget it. You are a little chaotic state. You can get the favor of fairies and become a disciple. You must have some skills."Hearing the name of the fairy, the tiger cracked like a face, and immediately said to himself.


    "Forget it, come out. Don''t be too discouraged, elder martial brother. This is your chance to practice and improve. Now there are some chaos in the fairyland, and many of the strongmen in the fairyland mingle with the fairyland. In addition, with the opening of the xiandaoyuan, the whole fairyland is very busy. Why don''t you want me to protect you, brother?"


    God tiger split The elephant rolled his eyes.


    "Well, elder martial brother Da Luo is strong, and his strength is terrible. When he is with you, younger martial brother really has security."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, you want to be beautiful. With my protection, how can you grow up? Only when you experience life and death can you grow up, right?"


    The God tiger split elephant glared at Luo Tian and then turned to leave.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, there is no barbecue for you yet."


    "no!"


    The sound of God tiger cracking elephant came from the void, and Luotian''s ears were buzzing.


    "According to the truth, Lingbo fairy is not such a stingy person. You have absorbed several herbs from her. She can''t easily drive you out. Doesn''t she know your potential?"


    God tiger split elephant left, Emperor Tianling asked solemnly.


    "This is the place where the fairy is brilliant. I defeated that Bing Wu and made such a big noise in Lingbo Xianfeng. Maybe it will check me and let me leave, which is good for us. Moreover, she knows that it is not good for me to stay at Tiandi gate, and my road still needs me to go by myself,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It seems that you know a lot about Lingbo fairy."


    emperor Tianling said with a smile.


    "That''s the obvious reason."


    Luo Tian knew what emperor Tianling was thinking and couldn''t help but stare at her.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s analysis is not wrong at all. After Luo Tian left, Bai Mang, the law enforcement leader, came to Lingbo Xianfeng to visit. He was simply dismissed by Lingbo fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    "Roar -"


    in the void, Dijiu made a hand at several golden immortals with extremely cruel and merciless methods.


    "Why? That''s why we''ve been following you all the time. Why should we kill us


    Several golden immortals turned from respect to anger, and some people were unwilling to cry out that these people were the subordinates of Dijiu, but Dijiu had poisoned them.


    These people''s strength is no more than three level gold immortal, where can be half step big Luo Di nine''s opponent, he quickly killed clean.


    "I can''t have any more accidents, you know too much."


    Dijiu stopped and looked at the blood mist in the void, muttered to himself, but his eyes flashed cold and angry.


    Who is his ninth place? The leader of the ten gates of Xiandao has never been threatened, but now he is threatened by Luotian''s small chaotic state. He can''t kill Luotian because he can''t afford to gamble. Once his words are spread to Lingbo fairy, she won''t let him go easily.


    "Brother Dijiu, what''s going on? The golden crane doesn''t have dark access to the divine world? Who''s behind this? Can''t you do anything about it? "


    Fairyland a place, gold pool elder with lonely snow, appear in front of the ground nine, slightly frown way.


    However, he knew that Dijiu wanted to implicate Lingbo fairy through the accusation of Jinhe''s dark access to the divine world, but now his words are chiseled, saying that the golden crane does not have dark access to the divine world, which makes him some doubts.


    "It''s just a crane. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get through the divine world. Let''s go with her," the nine earthlings looked the same and said faintly.


    "In that case, all right."


    Jinchi has a deep look at the ground nine and nods slightly.


    "This lonely snow seems to be making rapid progress. She is indeed the third beauty in the ten fairylands. Her talent is also amazing. She should be able to compete with the first-class golden immortal. Didn''t you want to send her to Xiandao academy?"


    Dijiu looks at the lonely and random way.


    "I --"


    lonely, snowing, but looking at Jinchi.


    "Hum, brother Dijiu, you''ve taken too much care of it. What''s good about Xiandao academy? As long as there''s good magic power, where is not cultivation? It''s good for her not to let her go


    Jin Chi''s face turned ugly. He snorted in a cold voice. The lonely snow lowered his head and said, "uncle is right. I listen to uncle!"


    "Ha ha, just say it casually. Why should brother Jin be angry?"


    The ground nine looks at the lonely Snow''s eyes, suddenly faint smile says.


    "By the way, you asked me to inquire about the internal affairs of flame gate, Tianluo gate and duanhun sect. Some disciples can be absorbed as members of inspection envoys. Of course, there are some disciples of Jiuding sword sect!"


    At the moment, Jinchi changed the subject and threw a jade pendant to Dijiu. He knew that Dijiu needed these people. These disciples had great potential, but they were not put in important positions. They would be grateful to Dijiu for accepting them.


    At the same time, Dijiu will use these people to monitor the situation of various sects, which is one of his means to control other factions.


    "Very good, good. Brother Jinchi is worthy of being the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect. It seems that his power was much greater before, and he was respected in the fairyland."


    seeing the news, Dijiu nodded with satisfaction.


    "However, I also need help from others. Ren Tianzheng seems to have doubts about me. To be exact, it''s Hua Xiangrong. I''m afraid my seat will be unstable if he doesn''t get rid of him."


    Jinchi says coldly.


    "Martial uncle, I must practice hard and help you kill Ren Tianzheng, who is also my enemy."


    at this moment, lonely Piaoxue said bitterly that since Jinchi had transmitted Ren Tianzheng to him as the enemy who had harmed her lonely family, she was determined to find Ren Tianzheng for revenge, but Jinchi never took her back to Jiuding sword sect.


    It''s not that Jinchi doesn''t want to take it. It''s because Jiuding sword has been passed by experts like clouds. I''m afraid that the abnormality of lonely flying snow will be seen through. Therefore, as a last resort, Jinchi will not bring lonely snow into Jiuding sword.


    The poor woman did not know that she had been controlled. She not only became the accomplice of Jinchi, but also became his forbidden. She did not know that Jinchi was her enemy.


    "Brother Jinchi, what do you want to do? What do I need to do? After all, Ren Tianzheng is a former law enforcement elder. If there is no evidence, you can''t touch this person. I think you know this better than me, "


    Dijiu solemnly said.


    "Hum, I naturally know that I''m not afraid of this man, but I''m just worried about Hua Yingqi, who is very good at Hua Xiangrong. If Hua Xiangrong gives advice in front of this person, he will certainly pursue it to the end,"


    Jinchi is worried about Hua Yingqi. He is extremely afraid of Hua Yingqi. His strength is too terrible, and his level is immortal king. Any plot is against it People seem to have no effect.


    "By the way, I heard that Luotian has been engaged in a hundred years'' war with Hua Yingqi, and he wants to compete with his disciples in a hundred years'' time. Is this true?"Di Jiu suddenly thought of something and asked seriously.


    "It''s true. It seems that Hua Yingqi wants to kill him, but he is extremely cunning. He has made a hundred year contract. He is delaying his time for a hundred years and fighting for opportunities for himself. However, he doesn''t know that Hua Yingqi''s eldest disciple has reached the middle stage of daruo. Even if he is given 10000 years of time, he will not be his opponent."


    I heard from Luo Tian and Jinchi There was a trace of frost in his eyes. He tried to kill Luotian several times, but he didn''t succeed. Now he has made a hundred year contract with Hua Yingqi, which makes it even more inconvenient for him to start. Otherwise, Hua Yingqi will know that he will not be spared.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Luotian is a talented person with a deep mind. Now he is a disciple of Lingbo fairy. If you want to move him, you need a careful plan."


    when it comes to Luotian, Dijiu is also extremely depressed. If it is in a perfect situation, he naturally wants to kill Luotian. After all, it''s hard to be threatened.


    "He became the disciple of Lingbo fairy? This - why don''t I know? "


    Jinchi was shocked. He just heard that Luotian and Hua Yingqi had made a hundred year contract, but he didn''t know that luotian had become the disciple of Lingbo fairy.


    "Hum, there are many things you don''t know," Di Jiu Leng hum.


    "All right, let''s get down to business. Three days later, Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong are going to the ruins of Madame Lihua to win fairyland. I need you to help me!"


    The eager eyes flashed in Jinchi''s eyes.


    "Madame Lihua? Isn''t that the half step Immortal Emperor who fell 50000 years ago? I believe this girl is good at poetry and poetry. It is reasonable for her to want to go there. Let me make a good plan for it, "Dijiu said solemnly.


    "Well, I hope brother Dijiu won''t let me down."


    after hearing this, Jinchi said happily.


    "Well,"


    Dijiu looks at Jinchi with complicated eyes. He suddenly finds that Jinchi''s ambition seems to be growing. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be out of his control in the future.


    "Let''s go. Remember, after three days, we will gather at Xuefeng."


    finally, Jinchi takes a deep look at Dijiu, then turns around and leaves with lonely snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    "Woo - woo! The emperor will also enter the xiandaoyuan! "


    In the starry sky, under the moonlight, on a mountain peak, a big black dog like a small hill is squatting there, whistling to the moon. His black hair is like a piece, shiny and shiny.


    This big black dog is the big black dog. He followed the fairy king and was friends with Luotian. He didn''t know where he came from, and wanted to enter the immortal temple.


    "However, before entering the Xiandao courtyard, you should find Luo Tian, who is not sure how he is now. Don''t hang up, but the boy''s life is very hard, and it should not be so easy to hang up."


    big black dog whispers softly. Now in the fairyland, Luotian is his only friend, so big black dog still attaches great importance to Luotian.


    "Damn dead dog, you disturb my practice. It''s really hateful."


    at this time, a first-class gold fairy, with black clothes and colorful hair, stood upright like a cockscomb and looked very strange. Behind him, a huge golden rooster shaped body appeared. It was actually a golden Rooster monster. It spread its wings and killed the big black dog. It was very powerful The power of the law of immortality overflows.


    "Damn chicken, you startled me, just as I took you to make a tooth sacrifice."


    the big black dog looked at the first-class golden fairy. It looked like a big chicken and grinned. The huge dog''s head grinned. He looked very queer. He opened his mouth and bit the golden fairy.


    A dog and a chicken, two powerful creatures, launched a fierce war.


    "Hey, don''t you know I''m your nemesis? If you dare to trouble me, you are looking for death


    The big black dog is shaped like a hill, and its two dog claws are constantly evolving the magic power in the void, and the energy in the void is surging. This black dog should have found a training place for his master, the Immortal King, and obtained the chance. His strength increased greatly. He did not fall behind in the battle of the first level golden immortal.


    Finally, his two claws pressed the first-class golden chicken into the void, and his blood plumes flew wildly. The first-class golden fairy was extremely unbearable and scolded incessantly. Finally, the big black dog smashed his head, shaved off his hair, pulled out his internal organs, and imitated Luotian''s appearance, he even barbecued on the spot.


    "It''s a chaotic fairyland. These people killed so many golden immortals in order to enter the fairyland and show their strength.


    after Luo Tian, who left Tiandi gate, separated from the God tiger split elephant, he saw too many fights along the way, and many primary golden immortals fell into the hands of those young strong men, which made him sigh.


    Among these people, the most famous are fairy children, xiaojianxian, Tianyi, Wuer Er, Moji, ruizi, tianqizi, Dixing, shengua, etc.


    "Everyone''s growth path is covered with corpses, but these people deliberately kill for it, which is indeed a bit too much."


    jade comb is also a coagulation path.


    "Hum, the fairyland is just like this. I don''t think it''s much better than the devil''s road, or even worse than the devil''s road. No wonder it will be invaded by the divine world. In this way, the divine world is not a pure land."


    The emperor snorted.


    "The fairyland and the divine world were originally two camps. They were both fairyland a long time ago, but later there was a difference. I never thought that the divine world was worse than the fairyland,"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the fairyland and the divine world have been hostile for generations. Therefore, everyone in the fairyland will be indifferent to the gods, and they will be secretive. Therefore, I believe that there are good people in the divine world, just as there are bad people with the fairyland," said Yu Shu lightly.


    "In that case, how about going to see the divine world? In any case, we have no feelings for the fairyland, "suggested emperor Tianling.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, we don''t even know where the divine world is. Don''t mention any news about the divine world here, so as not to cause trouble," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "It''s also said that you have a different status now. You are a disciple of Tiandi sect, even the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect. Naturally, you don''t want to go to the divine world."


    the emperor said with a white look at Luotian.


    "Ling''er!"


    Luo Tian looked serious and said in a sharp voice: "you have been with me for a day or two. Don''t you know me yet? When will Luotian put these vulgar false names in mind? Which one is not forced to do it?"


    "Sister ling''er, what are you doing?"


    "OK, OK, I''m just saying it casually."


    Huang Tianling is a little guilty and whispers that she knows Luo Tian very well. Whether she is the fourth vice leader of the evil sect or the disciple of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate, Luotian is forced.


    "Hello, did you hear that? There was a big black dog who was always clamoring to enter the Xiandao academy, and even advocated that there was no rival under Jin Xian, a young disciple of the fairyland, who was really arrogant, "


    at this time, there was a voice of discussion in the void.


    "Big black dog?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he was happy. If expected, it must be that bastard dog. Only he would have such a dog temper.


    "Sir, where did you hear this news, and where does the black dog know now?"Luo Tian inquired about the situation from the commentators.


    "To tell you the truth, there are demons and Demons among the young strong men who enter the Xiandao Academy. It''s normal for a dog to enter it. It''s just that this dog is too crazy and clamors for enslavement everywhere. It''s also extremely ungrateful. It''s said that there are many young strong men who rush to visit Xiandao To subdue this annoying dog -- "


    the visitor introduced Luo Tian in detail.


    "Thank you very much"


    Luo Tian looked a little dignified and said thanks, and then he took emperor Tianling and jade comb to look out for Guixian island.


    This time it was definitely the big black dog, because he and luotian had not been to many places together, and wangguixiandao was the main one.


    "This dead dog wants to lead himself out, and every time he uses this kind of bastard method, there is nothing new in Luo Tian''s heart."


    Luo Tian is speechless and worried about the big black dog. Although this dead dog is not reliable, it is still good in general. Therefore, Luotian must go to Guixian island to see him, otherwise, the big black dog will be killed sooner or later People skinned.


    "Boom --"


    on the other hand, a tall and straight man smashed up a strong one of the golden immortals. He collected the golden immortal rules alive and then collected them with satisfaction.


    This person is no one else. It''s Han Dingtian, from tianluomen. Han dingfang''s elder brother. Luo Tian killed his younger brother. He always wanted to revenge Luo Tian, but he never found Luo Tian.


    He is one of the candidates to enter the Xiandao Academy. He is also out to experience. Along the way, he has killed three first level golden immortals.


    "Report to the elder martial brother, it seems that you are hopeful for revenge this time."


    at this time, the void fluctuated, and a disciple like man appeared at his side and said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    "Oh? Younger martial brother? How can you expect revenge? "Han Dingtian frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "Well, elder martial brother, there is a big black dog barking outside, and that black dog and that Luotian seem to be friends. This dog''s action should be to lead Luo Tian to see him. Then you can --"


    "where is this black dog?"


    Han Dingtian can''t help but shake his spirit. He sees a trace of murder in his eyes and asks in a deep voice.


    "Hope to return to Xiandao!"


    "Looking back to Xiandao? It''s a gathering place for some free cultivation. There aren''t many strong ones. The strongest is just Jinxian. OK, go and look for guixiandao


    Han Dingtian snorted coldly.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The comer is in line with the way, and follows Han Dingtian to tear up the void and go to wangguixiandao.


    -


    "elder martial brother, I''ve heard that the big black dog has a very close relationship with Luotian. He will go to visit Guixian island.


    On the other hand, someone murmured that it was the soldier who came out of the gate of heaven and earth. After being defeated by Luotian, he asked his elder martial brother Fulin to help him. Unfortunately, Luotian didn''t go down to Lingbo Xianfeng, so they had to go on the road to experience, but they didn''t expect to hear the news.


    After all, the relationship between big black dog and Luotian has been known by many people in the fairyland, and it has spread to the ears of this soldier.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, if you think you are a disciple of Lingbo fairy, you will be lawless. If you are outside, no one will give you face. Remember, when we do, we won''t be able to explain it easily. After all, we are the same disciples."


    the Fulin solemnly said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    Bing Wu said seriously.


    These people are not the only ones who know the news about big black dog and Luotian. For a time, the name of Xiandao, which has not been passed on, became lively and absorbed a large number of strong people.


    Besides, hope to return to Xiandao.


    "Somebody, tea!"


    Inside the Fairy Island, in an empty yard, a big black dog was lying on a chair like a dog, with a piece of mang skin wrapped around his body. At the moment, he squinted, swayed his huge head, and arrogantly ordered the two maidens around him. These were the two true immortals he had taken in all the way.


    "Please have tea, my Lord."


    a woman''s eyes flashed, but she carefully filled the tea and delivered it to the big black dog in person.


    "Well, yes, you have a sharp eye. Just follow me. I guarantee that you will at least be the Immortal Emperor''s position in the future. Ordinary people still don''t want to follow me. This is your fate. Do you understand?"


    The big black dog was drinking fairy tea. The big tea bowl was even bigger than their heads. It looked very different.


    "Yes," the two maids frowned slightly, and took pictures of the dignity of the big black dog. They did not dare to resist, and they murmured.


    "Boom -"


    the energy of the void fluctuates, and two figures directly rush in. These are two women, one big and one small, with excellent appearance. However, when big black dog saw these two people, he stood up in a hurry and held back the two maidens.


    "Miss ye, why are you here?"


    It was Ye Piao and hong''er, who had been separated from Luotian last time, went around for a circle, and finally returned to look out for Guixian island.


    "You dead dog, you still have leisure to drink tea here. Do you know how many people are looking for you outside? Leave here as soon as possible."


    seeing the appearance of the big black dog, ye piaoyo is angry and laughing.


    "I can fight against Jinxian now. Besides, even if the strong one comes, I have the right to escape. What am I afraid of? I come here to wait for the boy. How can I go if he doesn''t come?"


    Said the big black dog.


    "If you make a fool of yourself, you will kill him like that. Once someone knows about the relationship between you and him, he will surely go back to wanggui Xiandao. Then, not only will life and death be destroyed here, but you will also harm him. Do you understand? His opponent is much stronger than you think, "ye said anxiously.


    Naturally, she wants to see Luotian, and even hopes that Luotian will come here to look for her. However, she can''t be so selfish. She must persuade big black dog to leave. Otherwise, Luotian will be very troublesome. Moreover, she understands Luotian''s character. Once she knows that big black dog is here, she will rush to here regardless of everything.


    "Don''t worry, that boy''s life is very hard, he can''t die. I believe him, Miss ye, you should leave quickly and don''t involve you. After all, this is your foundation."


    big black dog seldom said a serious word in the end.


    "Luotian is my friend, so are you. I won''t stand idly by. Since you insist on waiting here,


    I will accompany you, hong''er, you can leave wangguixian island and go to shengongtai, where there are mother''s friends. In the future, mother may not be able to protect you."


    Ye piaozing said gloomily.


    "Mother, don''t you want honger?"


    Red eyes suddenly red, she is not small, naturally know the importance of this matter."Child, Luo Tian is a friend of his mother. He saved us, so we can''t just sit around. If we can cross the river this time, my mother will go to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go," he said, shaking his huge head, tightening his skin on his tight skin, big black dog said. Although he was a bit of a jerk, he saw ye piao0 give up his self for his own sake His daughter, this feeling and Luo Tian how to think, are for friends, brothers and regardless of everything.


    "Dead dog, get out of here!"


    At this time, a roar, like thunder, exploded the empty courtyard directly. If it was not for the big black dog to protect ye fanliu and hong''er and move out in an instant, they would definitely be injured, because they were a strong one, and there was no fluctuation of golden immortal''s law. However, after the cultivation equivalent to the second level Jinxian, unfortunately, his two maidens were directly turned into blood mist ¡£


    "Bastard, who is it? If you dare to hurt my maid, I''ll take your place. No, you''re a man. You''re a mother. You should be your own mount. "


    the big black dog came out of the broken empty courtyard with leaves floating and red children. His black hair stood up, his eyes were wide and his teeth were grinning.


    "Bastard, it''s just a dead dog, yelling for attendants all day long. If animals like this can enter Xiandao courtyard, it''s a disgrace to our reputation. Today I''ll kill you, and it''s the last time to enter Xiandao Academy."


    what we''re doing is two eight level true immortals. Don''t underestimate them The eight level true immortals, however, all have the ability of leapfrogging and challenging Jinxian. They are the elite disciples who enter the Xiandao Taoist temple. They are far more powerful than ordinary level 8 true immortals. At the moment, one left and one right blocked the big black dog in the middle.


    "You two, this black dog brother is my friend. Since both of us have the ambition to enter the immortal temple, why should we embarrass each other? Why don''t you give me a face and stop this matter?"


    Ye Piao zero is also a person who has known the face. At the moment, he stood out and looked at two people and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    "For your face, what are you? However, if you and the girl around you are our maid, we can - "


    " roar -- "


    without waiting for one of them to finish his dirty words, the big black dog suddenly moves, and the man with two claws stands up and swims quickly in the void, attacking and killing the man.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    it has to be said that big black dog is extremely powerful, and has a mysterious array. He plays some strange magic tricks, which even makes the two disciples of level 8 true immortals fall back in succession. One of them is almost cut a transparent hole by big black dog''s paw.


    "Damn dog, it''s so strong, but do you think you''re strong enough to fight us both?"


    The two powerful eight level true immortal cold voice, to the big black dog again to kill.


    "Hong''er, back away,"


    Ye piaozhou naturally can''t stand idly by. His body method unfolds in an instant, and a snowflake sword appears in his hand. A sword cuts through the void and cuts one of them.


    "Get out of here!"


    One of the eight level golden immortals drank coldly and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, a void whirlpool formed. Suddenly, the snowflake sword with fallen leaves trembled violently and lost control. Then, it was struck back by a powerful energy.


    At present, ye piaozhou is only a level three true immortal''s realm, far from being able to be square with the other party, and is not his opponent at all.


    "Boom --"


    on the other hand, big black dog is a little relaxed compared with another person. He suddenly smashes the opponent''s body, but there is no way to kill him. The strength of this person and big black dog is not much different. Big black dog can suppress him, but he can''t kill him. They are almost the same realm, so it''s very difficult to kill his opponent.


    "It''s worthy that the dog raised by Luotian has such terrible fighting power. Let me have a try."


    at this time, a man appeared, his body was full of terrible killing intention, his eyes were cold, and there were two iron ropes on his hand, one black and one white, which looked very strange.


    "Yin Yang rope? Han Dingtian, who is from tianluomen, is extremely powerful. It is said that he can compete with the second level Jinxian and Jinxian, even if he doesn''t fall behind. Unexpectedly, he is going to make a move. "


    when he sees the visitors and looks back to Xiandao, some of the onlookers recognize him and lose his voice.


    "That Luotian is not here to return to Xiandao?"


    In the crowd, there are heaven and earth gate in the middle, it is Fu Jian and Bing Wu. They observe the battlefield and frown slightly.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m not raised by him. Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to fight."


    The big black dog cursed.


    "Hum, yin and Yang rope!"


    Han Dingtian drank a lot. Two iron ropes, one black and one white, intertwined with the big black dog.


    "Tiangou swallows the sun,"


    with a roar, the big black dog suddenly becomes the size of a hill. It opens its mouth and swallows the two iron ropes. The big black dog wants to swallow the iron rope and the Han Dingtian.


    "No!"


    Some of them drank. This was a voice from Jinxian, who was stationed in wangguixian island. He could not do anything easily. However, he had some friendship with ye piaoyo. Seeing that the big black dog was so reckless to devour each other, he couldn''t help warning.


    "How dare you swallow my Yin and Yang cords


    At the moment, Han Ding said goodbye in cold weather. Two black-and-white yin-yang cords ran directly into the big black dog''s mouth.


    "How about it? How do you feel? "


    Han Dingtian looks at the big black dog at the moment and asks.


    "Hum, you''re just two iron cables, but how can I not be my own master?"


    the big black dog held his head high and said haughtily.


    However, at the next moment, big black dog''s face changed greatly. His physical strength was incomparable, and he knew some mysterious methods of swallowing magic weapons and fairies. However, he could not digest the Yin and Yang cords. He felt a twinge in his body. At the same time, the iron rope of Yin and Yang appeared on his body, which bound him tightly from the inside to the outside, which surprised the big black dog.


    "Hum, boy, my Yin and yang are not ordinary things. They are made by the rules of ten powerful men and women golden immortals. They are extremely mysterious. You don''t know the magic effect of the golden immortal''s law. You devour it and taste the bitter fruit."


    Han Ding said with a cold smile.


    "It''s a tyrannical Yin and Yang rope. I didn''t expect that this man had killed ten golden immortals and smoked their golden immortal rules. It was extremely cruel."


    some people exclaimed.


    "Hum, this man comes from tianluomen. He was originally a yin-yang fairy power of practice. Only when he was evil could he sacrifice and refine this terrible yin-yang rope," someone sighed.


    "Array pattern Dun!"


    Big black dog was shocked. He was still a little careless. He didn''t expect that the yin-yang cord would emerge from the inside out and tightly bind himself. For a time, he could not extricate himself, and even change with the size of his body.


    "Take it for me!"


    Han Ding''s Day is cold hum. He controls the Yin is the rope with one hand. At the same time, a jade bottle like object appears in his hand, which instantly enlarges and spurts out a black energy. There is a strong suction force to put the big black dog in."No, let him go!"


    Ye Piaozhao is shocked. His body is swept out to prevent Han Dingtian from collecting the big black dog.


    "If you can''t do what you can, go back."


    the first two level-8 true immortals stopped ye piaoyo and beat her back. Even the other one also took a move to take ye piao0.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!"


    Hong Er hands, a small red figure is like a startling rainbow, holding a crescent knife in his hand, looking a little anxious to help his mother.


    "Honger, don''t!"


    Seeing hong''er''s hand, ye piaoying drinks.


    "Little girl, you dare to come forward, but you are also good-looking. I lack a maid, so you can follow me in the future."


    the eight level immortal looks at Luo Tian, sneers and grabs with one hand. Suddenly, a void energy rushes to hong''er and spreads like a big net to hong''er.


    Poor honger, facing the eight pole real immortal, can challenge the first level gold immortal. She is not an opponent at all. Facing the powerful net of energy, the crescent knife in her hand cleaves thousands of times in an instant, but still can''t break the net, which makes her helpless.


    "Boom --"


    the big net suddenly broke, and a man in black appeared beside Hong Er, looking extremely indifferent. It was Luotian.


    "Kill!"


    Another two jiao drink, two powerful energy rushed to the powerful true immortal who dealt with Ye Piao, beat him back, and saved Ye Piao o. It was Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Brother Luotian, are you?"


    Red son sees the man in black, can''t help but lift up small face, exclaim in surprise.


    "Brother Luo, here you are


    Ye Piaozhao swept over, and his eyes showed gratitude. This man, when he and his daughter were in danger, miraculously appeared again. For a time, he had mixed feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    "Well,"


    Luo Tian smiles and nods at chongye piaozhou: "leave the rest to me."


    "good." ye Piaozhao only felt her voice blocked, and she almost didn''t cry. She heard this simple sentence more than once. The simple words are responsibility, domineering, and love for her.


    "Let the black dog out, I can let bygones be bygones."


    at the moment, Luo Tian looks at Han Dingtian coldly.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    At the moment, Han Dingtian collected the big black dog and looked at Luotian. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "So you are the owner of the dog, boy. You need to give us an explanation. It''s a little bit of an accident to have such a powerful dog in a chaotic state of small to small."


    "this boy is not simple. Don''t be careless. I heard that the golden crane has a good relationship with the golden crane, and he has a close relationship with the divine world, It''s better to kill him as justice for the fairyland, "


    " yes, but it''s just a small chaotic strong man. I can crush him with one finger. It''s not worth fighting. If it''s a golden immortal, it''s worth my hand. "


    another person said.


    "Don''t be careless. This person can challenge the level and fight against the golden immortals. Moreover, he is extremely skilled in magic and has numerous treasures on his body."


    suddenly, another voice appears in the void, which makes people unable to know where the sound comes from. However, it is obvious that this voice is adding fuel to the oil.


    Talking about the transmission of divine sense is only completed in a flash. Taking Luotian as the center, there are many young strong men in the void. All of them are powerful real immortals, with arrogant posture, and can challenge the existence of Jinxian.


    "You should all be the elite disciples who want to enter the Xiandao Academy. I don''t want to fight with you, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. But it''s you. Release the black dog quickly, and I can spare you from death. Otherwise --"


    "brute, do you know who I am? My name is Han Dingtian. You killed my brother Han dingfang and wanted me to release this dead dog. Today, I will kill him first, and then extract your soul. After that, you will be tortured forever and avenge my dead brother. "


    Han Dingtian cheered coldly.


    "It turns out that you are Han dingfang''s elder brother. He chased me that day and forced me into the misty battlefield. Later, he wanted to do me harm. I had to kill him. If you want to revenge, you can send you on the road."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Then he stepped into the void, the energy fluctuated under his feet, and walked towards Han Dingtian. With each step, Han Dingtian''s pressure increased by one point I can''t feel it, but Han Dingtian feels it.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice came, even the whole void vibrated.


    At the moment, in the void, there is a man with red lips and white teeth, a white dress, and a jade face, just like a young man with a weak crown, and more like a boy with a weak crown. However, when this person appears, even the vitality in the void is somewhat uneasy, and he is surrounded by him and submissive.


    "Fairy boy? The disciple from Tiandi gate can fight against the existence of level 4 golden immortal and even level 5 golden immortal. Unexpectedly, he also came here. "


    someone exclaimed and recognized him.


    "Fairy boy of Tiandi gate? Are you in charge of my business? "


    Seeing the comer, Han Dingtian couldn''t help but change his face. He said in a cold voice that he didn''t think he was the match of Fairchild.


    "I haven''t seen him in Luotian, but after all, he is a disciple of Tiandi gate. He --"


    the fairy boy looks at Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian didn''t care about this fairy boy at all. He snorted, and his body crossed the fairy and killed Han Dingtian in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Dingtian didn''t pay attention to Luotian at all. He could challenge the strong man of the second level gold immortal. Facing a small eight level chaos, he would not pay attention to it. Therefore, the jade bottle was reversed again, and the Yin and Yang rope reappeared. The old technique was repeated, and Luotian should be taken away.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth coldly, and the five elements of heaven and earth in his body were working. Geng Jin''s broadsword appeared and directly cut off the Yin and Yang cords. At the same time, he kicked at the jade bottle, and immediately the jade bottle flew high.


    Then Luo Tian attacked the God and attacked the immortal. He smashed the Han Dingtian with a fist. At the same time, he forcibly collected the jade bottle, wiped out the divine sense control of Han Dingtian, and released the big black dog from it.


    "Boy, you''re finally here. Help me kill him, damn it."


    the big black dog came out, jumping around and swearing, looking at Han Dingtian who had recovered his body in the distance.


    "Brute, you are cruel. Do you see him do what he wants? Han Dingtian was frightened by Luotian. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that he cut off his Yin and Yang cords and forcibly seized the vase. What''s more, he smashed his body in a flash, which was a mixture of surprise and anger."Roar --"


    suddenly, many young strong disciples gathered around. No matter what, Han Dingtian is from Tianluo Luomen, and is also a powerful sect. So many people don''t believe that they can''t kill Luotian, on the contrary, they will fall in love with each other. Why not do it.


    "Stop it all!"


    At the moment, the fairy looked a little gloomy. He appeared beside Luotian and looked at Luotian with displeasure: "Luotian, you came to Tiandi gate late. You are my younger martial brother. How can you not even listen to me?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiantong, I respect you. However, if anyone dares to move my brother or insult my friend, I will not let him go. Please get out of the way."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Presumptuous, are you afraid of enough trouble? All of these people come from influential sects. As disciples of Tiandi sect, they should live in harmony with many Taoist schools. How can they kill innocent people


    This fairy child''s old-fashioned drink way, actually has a school of righteousness, but slightly pedantic.


    "Fairy boy, this is my business and his business, I hope you don''t intervene in it,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Fairy boy, although Luo Tian is a disciple of Tiandi gate, we can''t stop him from killing him. We can''t see that he doesn''t even care about you. It''s better to clean up the door yourself and spread the praise of his reputation."


    Han Dingtian snapped. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let go of such a good chance to kill Luotian. Don''t you know, even these people On the whole, it is not Luo Tian''s opponent.


    "Wantonly, he is a disciple of Tiandi gate, and there is no big mistake in me. I would not do this, but you are so hard on him that I have to do something about it."


    the fairy said coldly, then looked to the void somewhere: "you two are not out, are you looking at the laughter?"


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the disciples of Bingwu and Fulin, who were hiding in the void, had to come out, and the Bingwu glared at Luotian with hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "Elder martial brother, we have just arrived, so -"


    that blessing comes to a halt, and he is a little guilty. The fairy is powerful and his elder martial brother. Therefore, he dare not violate the will of this fairy.


    "Well, don''t tell me. Luo Tian doesn''t know if you know him. He is the disciple of Lingbo fairy and our younger martial brother. As a disciple of Tiandi gate, we don''t cheat others, but we won''t let others bully you, understand?"


    The fairy is like a boy in the fairyland. The wind is strong and his face is dignified. Luo Tian is speechless. He knows that Han Dingtian can''t be killed this time. It''s not that he can''t beat the fairy, but he doesn''t want to fight with the fairy.


    What''s more, Luotian knows that this soldier and another guy who came here are dissatisfied with his own heart. Just now the man in the dark said that he had powerful magic and heavy treasure, which implied that the soldiers were attacking him, but Luotian didn''t point it out.


    "Well, in the face of elder brother Xiantong, I don''t want to worry about today''s affairs with them any more. If they are committed to me again, they will surely die."


    Luo Tian said faintly at the moment that he didn''t want to kill here. Many of the people here are brothers who have entered the Xiandao academy and are the most potential disciples of other major forces in the future. Luo Tian doesn''t want to have enmity with them, Besides, he rescued the big black dog again, so he had to contend with these people.


    "If you don''t care, you don''t care? You give back my brother''s life. "


    that Han Dingtian is extremely unwilling.


    "Brother Han, forget it, you are not his opponent. We are going to enter the Hexian temple. Please don''t make trouble for me. Besides, don''t say you can''t kill him. Even if you can kill him, you can''t kill him. If that happens, you tianluomen will be in trouble."


    Xiantong chongluotian nodded slightly, then looked at Han Dingtian and said faintly.


    "Fairy boy, do you dare to cover up, you disciples of heaven and earth gate? Threatening my school? "


    Han Dingtian cried angrily.


    "That''s not true. Isn''t brother Han aware of his Centennial agreement with Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jiuding sword sect? If you really kill him, people will think that you are inspired by Jiuding Jianzong, or that Jiuding Jianzong is afraid of Luotian and wants to break the contract. You don''t want Jiuding Jianzong to have a reputation of self destructing agreement, "said the fairy with a smile.


    "I --"


    Han Dingtian couldn''t help staying. Naturally, he heard about the Centennial agreement between Luotian and Jiuding Jianzong. He didn''t think of it before, but now it was mentioned by Xiantong, but he was afraid.


    "Hum, you beast, no wonder you are so rampant. It turns out that you are under a hundred year contract with Jiuding sword, and others dare not move you, do you? Well, I''ll give you this -- "


    " if you dare to speak ill again, die! "


    Luo Tian looks gloomy and cold, fiercely steps forward to take a step, harshly shouts.


    "You -" was oppressed by Luotian''s authority. Han dingtianleng did not dare to say anything more.


    "It seems that Luotian is not simple, no wonder it can easily defeat Bingwu --


    that Fulin looks at Luotian with a dignified look and says to himself.


    "All right, everyone, let''s go."


    the fairy looked around and said faintly that some people had no fun to watch, and they all left one after another.


    "Hum,"


    that Han Dingtian glared at Luotian, snorted coldly, and then left directly.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, with your strength, there should be no problem to enter the Xiandao Academy. Why not ask Lingbo fairy to give you a quota? You should know that entering it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. There are many strong people''s insights, and there are some peerless fairies and rare experiences in the world. It''s a pity not to go there."


    at the moment, the fairy looked at Luotian and said seriously Avenue.


    "Thank you for your help today. Thank you very much. As for Xiandao academy, I know my strength is low and I can''t compete with you. Besides, I like to be free and I''m afraid I can''t stand the restriction."


    Luo Tian smiles and feels very good about this fairy boy.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. I hope you can take care of yourself," said Xian Tong Wang solemnly to Luo Tian. Then he took the military force and the two younger martial brothers of Fulin directly tore up the void and left.


    "How about talking about it in the empty courtyard where the little girl is?"


    The scene only left Luo Tian, ye Piao, and other people, ye Piao zero cordially invited the way.


    "Excuse me," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Boy, are you a disciple of Lingbo fairy and have entered the gate of heaven and earth?"


    At the moment, the big black dog tilted his huge head, staring at Luo Tian, and asked.


    "Dead dog, where is this period of time? Come to me in this way next time, I promise I won''t show up and let you be stewed and eat dog meat."


    Luo Tian snorted.


    "Well, boy, don''t you have no conscience. Where can I find you without this method? However, in return, your boy''s strength can''t be expected to improve quickly, even faster than me? "The big black dog grinned, but he found a place where his original master, the fairy king, had a deep understanding. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He could kill the first level gold immortal, even the upper level and second level gold immortal. However, he didn''t expect that Luotian was not as powerful as Luotian. He cut off the Yin and Yang rope from Luotian and forcibly took away the treasure bottle.


    "Well, of course, if I''m not as good as a dog --"


    "what the hell, Wang?"


    The big black dog didn''t wait for Luo Tian to finish, so he took a bite and took Luo Tian''s wrist.


    "Let go of the dead dog. If you haven''t seen you for such a long time, you''re still stubborn!"


    Luo Tian slapped the dog''s head and turned the black dog''s eyes. However, he was shocked by the emergence of energy in his body, which surprised him for a few days. He did not see him in this period of time. This black dog has indeed improved too much, and his body is much stronger than before.


    "All right, you two don''t pinch as soon as you meet."


    very quickly, Luo Tian took the people to the training place where ye Piao Ling was and offered Xianling tea.


    "Dead dog, don''t let go?"


    At the moment, the big dog is still biting Luo Tian''s hand.


    "Boy, you can let go. You can give me some immortal veins, or give me some heavy treasures."


    "big black dog said vaguely.


    "You greedy dog, where do I have those things? Let go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Instead, the dog''s temperament has not changed. On the contrary, it''s more tricky than before, which makes him laugh bitterly and is unwilling to hurt him easily.


    "Hum, it''s OK to let go of you, but you have to get me a place to enter the Xiandao Academy."


    the dead dog finally said his purpose.


    "All the disciples who enter the xiandaoyuan are not ordinary people, and there are great backers behind them. Why do you have to enter Xiandao academy?"


    Luo Tian shook off the dog and looked at him solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    "Don''t worry about so much. Hurry up. If there''s something good, take it out."


    the big black dog reaches out a black paw and wants to pick the ring from lalotian''s hand.


    The big black dog was naturally excited when he saw Luo Tian. However, the way the dead dog welcomed him was different. It was also biting and threatening. Luo Tian was speechless. He knew this bastard too well and wanted to help him enter the fairyland.


    "There is something I need in xiandaoyuan. I must go in!"


    The big black dog grinned.


    "The number of people who enter the Xiandao academy can only be recommended by the major forces. Even if it is a casual practice, it must be recommended by a strong person at the Xianjun level. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to enter the Xiandao academy!"


    Ye piaozing said seriously at the moment.


    "That''s why I need this boy''s help!"


    The big black dog hummed.


    "I can''t help you, I can''t help you!"


    Luo tiandark face hums.


    He knew the nature of big black dog and the strength of those disciples who entered the immortal temple. All of them were terrible and rebellious. This dead dog would definitely cause trouble when he went in.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    The big black dog''s dog face appeared in front of Luotian, spurting hot air, staring at Luotian, extremely dissatisfied.


    "Well, brother dog, he''s for your own good. After all, it''s too dangerous to enter Xiandao courtyard. In case --"


    Huang Tianling gave a light cough and explained.


    "Yes, and --"


    Ye piaozi is also connected.


    "Well, don''t go if you don''t go. Unfortunately, I can''t send the daozun array that I''ve worked hard to get. Alas --"


    the big black dog suddenly stopped insisting and sighed.


    "Dao Zun Da Zhen?"


    Luo Tianbu''s heart was shocked. With the daozun array, the gate without gate composed of 3000 Daoxu would be completely stable. If someone guarded it, it would be extremely powerful.


    "Brother dog, in fact, I''ve been missing you for a long time --"


    Luotian put on a smiling look and said seriously that not only the big black dog, but also the emperor Tianling and ye piaoyo all despised Luotian. This face changing speed is faster than that of dogs.


    "Hum!"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes at Luo Tian, a look I didn''t know you at all.


    "It''s not impossible for you to enter Xiandao academy, but you can''t enter as my dog. In addition -"


    "boy, you don''t talk nonsense. You are my dog!"


    The big black dog bared his teeth.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian slapped the dog in the face and directly slapped it on the dog''s head. Rao was a big black dog with rough skin and thick flesh, which was also extremely painful. He twisted his neck and opened his mouth and bit Luo Tian''s hand. The war between man and dog started again, and the chickens and dogs jumped, making people speechless. I don''t know that after a long time, one man and one dog were quiet.


    "Dead dog, I hope we can have a good talk and don''t do it all at once! You say that? "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boy, let go of your hand first! Is that a good way to talk? "


    The big black dog gasped, and was pressed on the ground by Luotian''s hand, which made him very depressed. Originally, his strength improved rapidly, and he wanted to be powerful in front of Luotian, but he didn''t think that Luotian was also abnormal. He was still not Luotian''s opponent, which was far from satisfactory.


    Luo Tian slowly let go of his big hand and looked at the dead dog with vigilance. It has to be said that this dog is powerful, and the opportunity is not small in this period of time.


    "Boy, tell me, how many levels of Jinxian can you deal with now?"


    The big black dog moved his body and glared at Luo Tian.


    "Four or five level gold fairy should be able to deal with it!"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Level four or five" -


    the big black dog was speechless, and ye Piaozhao was shocked.


    "Brother Luo, you are so good! I wish I had your fighting power


    That red son envious said, on the realm she and Luo Tian are similar, but there is no his combat power, she can at most contend with a level of true immortal is good.


    "Hong ER! Uncle, I can''t do it


    Leaves flutter and whisper to Hong er.


    "He didn''t have much, and our realm was similar --


    Hong Er muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    "You --"


    Ye piaozing doesn''t know what to say.


    The big black dog looked at Ye Fanling and looked at Hong er. At last, he gave Luo Tian a blank look. He said with a smile: "you can talk about it separately and discuss each one separately."


    "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian''s face was black, and he slapped him again. This time, the big black dog was ready to hide.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Let''s talk about our next plan."


    Emperor Tianling interrupted them with some displeasure.


    "Boy, roast some meat. I have good wine here."The big black dog never forgets the barbecue made by Luotian.


    Luo Tian took a look at the dead dog and began to prepare.


    Anyway, Luo Tian is very happy to meet the black dog again. This dog has helped him a lot. He has regarded him as his own man, and ye Piao is also a friend. Naturally, he wants to celebrate.


    "The past few years have not been good, and I was almost chased to death. Even if I found the master''s Enlightenment Taoist temple, and the strength improved rapidly, it was still not the man''s opponent -"


    the big black dog drank too much, holding a wine jar in his two paws. His eyes were hazy and drunk, and his eyes were a little lonely.


    "Who is he?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are a little cold. The opportunity to kill him is lurking. Seeing the big black dog like this, he is sad. Although the dead dog is out of tune, he is his friend and brother. With his dog''s character, if he doesn''t drink too much, he won''t say it.


    "That''s the master of Da Luo realm. It''s very powerful. In those days, we were killed 11 times by that man, and the master of Da Luo was his disciple! Daruo realm, I can only see the escape in my hands, but I can''t resist it. I''m not willing to


    The big black dog''s eyes were red and hissed. His eyes were moist.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill this man. What''s his name?"


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, I know that to be your friend, you will try your best to help me, but that person is too strong, and you are not an opponent!"


    Big black dog looked at Luo Tian gratefully.


    "What''s his name, I ask you? Who is it? "


    Luo Tian asked impatiently.


    "Nantian sword, a disciple of Jiuding sword clan! The fourth level peak of Darrow


    Finally said the big black dog.


    "A sword in the South sky?"


    The leaf floats to listen to not from the voice to cry a way.


    "Do you know him?"


    Luo Tianwei Zheng, looking at the leaves.


    "I don''t know, but I know this man. Because I opened the news workshop, I know a lot of things. This Nantian sword is extremely powerful. He is one of the core disciples of Jiuding sword sect. He entered Jiuding sword sect five thousand years ago and studied under the first core disciple Hua Yingqi. He is his first younger brother!"


    "Is he the first disciple of Hua Yingqi?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    "Yes, brother Luo, I know you have a hundred year contract with Hua Yingqi, and you want to compare skills with his disciples. However, you should never choose this person. You can choose a fight similar to yours by name then."


    Ye piaozing said seriously.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head. If it had been before, I might have thought so, but now I want to challenge this man and kill him in a hundred year''s covenant! "


    A cold light flashed in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Boy, you don''t want to move me. I still want to enter the Xiandao Academy. You must make a quota for me!"


    Big black dog hummed, but his eyes were obviously grateful, but he still wanted Luotian to make a quota for him.


    "Brother dog, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''m following Ling Bo fairy now. She once suggested that I should enter the Xiandao academy, but I refused. It''s not difficult to ask for a place from her, but your dog temper will cause you trouble.


    In addition, although you don''t admit that it''s my dog, the outside world knows our relationship. I''ve made many enemies. You can see that today''s Han Dingtian, the soldiers and soldiers of Tiandi gate, Fulin, and even know that I have made a hundred year contract with Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword. In order to please the Jiuding sword clan, those people will find trouble for me! "


    Luo Tian coagulates the heavy way, said in the heart all worries.


    "I can''t believe that you are less popular than me, which makes people angry."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes when he heard Luo Tian''s words. However, he knew that Luotian was telling the truth, and luotian had more opponents than him.


    "There is another way, that is, let me beat you half to death, and then declare that we have nothing to do with it!"


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and said seriously.


    "Well, let me beat you half to death and announce that we have nothing to do with it!"


    "Try it, then."


    "Forget it!"


    Big black dog is very afraid of Luotian''s strength, and he doesn''t want to do it again.


    "No matter what, I must enter the fairyland, because from there, I may find the trace of the master!" Big black dog obstinately said, eyes some sad.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian was stunned, nodded secretly, and said, "I can help you, but all the consequences are borne by you. If you enter the Xiandao courtyard, I can''t help you!"


    "It is said that Mrs. rose of the evil sect has some relations with xiandaoyuan. You can ask her for help, so that the black dog friends can be protected!"


    The leaf floats to think for a while to say.


    "Mrs. rose?"


    Luo Tian can''t help staying.


    "It''s worthy of opening a news workshop. Do you even know this?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came, Luo Tian''s energy shield was directly and soundlessly torn, and a beautiful woman came in.


    "How beautiful --"


    when Hong Er saw the woman under the moon, she couldn''t help but lose her voice.


    "Rose? You - why are you here? "


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian directly stood up, somewhat unnatural. He was always uncertain about the woman''s pulse. The only thing he was sure of was that he always wanted to pretend to be Chen Zhongsheng and be his shadow.


    "Rose?"


    Ye Piaozhao couldn''t help but look in disbelief. She didn''t expect Luo Tian to call this powerful woman so affectionate. Similarly, Huang Tianling and Yushu were not happy with Mrs. Rose''s arrival, but they didn''t show it. Even the big black dog was silent and looked at the powerful woman cautiously.


    "Just passing by!"


    Mrs. rose, of course.


    "Well, what a coincidence!" Luo Tian was speechless.


    "It''s not good to expose other people''s secrets behind their backs!" Mrs. rose is now looking at the leaves.


    "Big sister, don''t embarrass mother. Come to me if you have something to do."


    Honger bravely blocks in front of the leaves.


    "Master, I''m a member of the news workshop industry. Please forgive me for finding out the secret."


    Ye piaozing pulled her daughter behind her and said carefully.


    "Rose -"


    Luotian comes forward.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move her!"


    Mrs. Rose''s eyes flashed a little bit of resentment, and then said, "xiandaoyuan is very important, this dog will be dangerous to enter. If you really want to enter, you can apply for a place for him in the identity of Chen Zhongsheng. You can be regarded as a disciple of the evil sect.


    If you apply for a place from Tiandi gate, outsiders will have objections. If you don''t want to go, you let a dog participate. Why do you let the fairyland academy feel bad? "


    "Well, it''s reasonable, but I really have an emergency. I''m afraid I don''t have time to eliminate the evil sect, so -"


    Luotian doesn''t want to eliminate the evil sect.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it for you. This is the token of the disciple of the evil sect, and this is the keepsake jade pendant. When you arrive, you can directly find a person named Chen Jun, who has some rights in the Xiandao Academy."


    "Thank you very much, madam."The big black dog trembled with excitement and took it up carefully.


    "Rose, thank you!"


    Luo Tian was grateful that the woman helped him solve the big problem.


    "It''s just a piece of work. Although you have made a hundred year contract with Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect, you may not worry about your life in the past hundred years, but the trouble is not small. You can do it yourself."


    Finally, Mrs. rose took a deep look at Luotian, and then turned to leave directly.


    "What a powerful woman, I can''t believe she is so good to you!"


    Emperor Tianling said with some jealousy that as soon as Mrs. rose left, their pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Well, they are all friends!" Luo Tian was slightly embarrassed and then looked at the big black dog: "OK, your problem has been solved. Hand over the daozun array!"


    "What daozunda formation?"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "You dead dog


    Luo Tian slapped in the past, and the man dog war began again, but the big black dog quickly softened.


    "This zunda array was left by the master at that time. You should use it carefully, boy. This is the method of operation -"


    the big black dog took Luo Tian to a place and finally handed over his treasure. He said with some heartache.


    "Brother dog, thank you. It''s very important to go to Xiandao. I''ll find out if there''s something I can do to inform wanggui Xiandao. Besides, this is the cultivation method of some of my magic powers. I don''t know if it''s suitable for you. Take it and try it. I''ve made some changes and there should be no questions!"


    Luo Tian solemnly gave a jade pendant to the big black dog. There were attacking gods and fighting immortals, chaos in the universe, heaven and earth magic fist, infinite separation. Even Luo Tian even gave him his understanding of the immortal gate. For the sake of big black dog, Luotian can only do so much! He has done his best.


    "Boy, thank you. Don''t worry. Although I''m not very good at fighting, I believe that among the disciples of Xiandao academy, I''m not too low, and I want to escape, and Dara Jinxian can''t keep me."


    the big black dog was not polite. He sensed Luotian''s fairyland perception of the jade pendant, recorded it in the sea of knowledge for a while, and then crushed the jade pendant.


    "Xiandaoyuan must not be simple. After you enter --"


    Luo Tian solemnly arranges big black dog. After talking for several hours, Luo Tian tells him what he can warn him.


    "They''re finished at last," said Huang Tianling, Yu Shu, ye Piao, and Hong er.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian suddenly hands to big black dog, and big black dog also moves his hand to Luotian. His huge body is like a hill, which is extremely terrifying. He opens his mouth to Luotian and swallows it.


    "This is --" the women can not help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu and other women didn''t expect that Luo Tian and big black dog would fight after chatting for a long time, and it seemed that they had a real fire.


    "Dead dog, because of you, how many things have been missed for me, and how many more enemies I have for you, I will kill you today to avoid future trouble," Luo Tian drank.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I came to you for hundreds of millions of miles, but you were ungrateful. Well, today, I will make a final decision with you."


    the big black dog roared and stood under the stars and the moon. The huge body was like a towering mountain, with a huge head puffing clouds and space energy running.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian and big black dog had a lot of battles. Finally, big black dog was defeated and ran away directly by tearing up the void.


    "Brother dog, I hope this will make you less trouble when you enter Xiandao Academy in the future."


    looking at the big black dog leaving, Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself. This is what he can do for big black dog in the end. On the surface, he divides boundaries.


    At the moment, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb and the leaves are floating around Luotian, and they finally understand the good intentions of Luotian.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. Misfortune and fortune are changeable. Brother Luo, you don''t have to worry about him too much," ye said softly.


    "Yes, this dog is not simple. He has his good fortune and good fortune to live till now."


    the emperor Tianling also said so, and the jade comb nodded slightly to show his agreement with the two people.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what the second daughter said. It was just that the dog was too troublesome, and he always felt that something was wrong. However, the big black dog insisted, and he had no way.


    Luo Tian knew that the big black dog''s feelings for his master would not be at ease until he was found.


    "It may be his way to find his master and experience his journey."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Miss ye, I''d like to take this place to practice. I wonder if I can --"


    "OK, brother Luo, it''s great. You can practice here."


    the red one said happily.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. You can''t get it."


    Ye Piaozhao looks at hong''er, then looks at Luo Tian and says seriously.


    "Thank you very much"


    Luo Tian said seriously, and then he went directly into the deep space and time. He crossed his knees to meditate and practice at ease.


    "Miss ye, let''s go out, and don''t disturb his cultivation."


    the emperor''s spirit looks a little complicated, and looks at ye piaoyo and hong''er says.


    "Well,"


    Ye Piaozhao nodded gently, took honger, who was looking at Luotian''s direction, and went out to the outside world.


    "At first, I was just worried about that leaf floating, but I didn''t think of this red child -"


    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu sat alone together, and Huang Tianling said without a word.


    "There are so many women in his life."


    Yushu sighed softly. Moreover, she even thought that the powerful Lady Rose had feelings for Luo Tian. Otherwise, how could she help him so much.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think too much. It''s not the first day we get to know him."


    Huang Tianling said in a melancholy voice.


    -


    on the other hand, ye Piaozhao and hong''er are together.


    "Hong''er, you have pondered on Luotian --"


    "ye piaozing repeatedly, but you still ask tentatively.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I just admire brother Luo."


    Hong er''s face turned red, stamped her feet, and said in a low voice of shame and anger.


    Seeing this, the leaves fluttered and sighed softly, and said nothing.


    "Hello, I heard that not long ago, the big black dog had a big fight with that Luotian."


    at this moment, a news came from wanggui Xiandao.


    "Big black dog and that lotian? Isn''t that dog his? How could they fight? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    "I heard that the dog caused too much trouble to that Luotian, and they have already broken off the relationship," someone said.


    "That''s a bastard dog. It''s better to keep him than stew dog meat. Luotian is wise. Otherwise, he will kill him sooner or later."


    "they two didn''t mean to do it. That luotian had many tricks and was even more difficult to deal with than that dog. He would not have caused too much hatred because he was even implicated in the dog."


    finally, someone doubted.


    "It should not have been possible. The war was extremely tragic and the big black dog got hurt and ran away."


    someone explained.


    "Forget it, it''s just a dog. By the way, did you hear that the ruins of Lady gorgeous are about to be opened, and some people are going to seek fairyland,"


    "gorgeous lady? Who is she? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    Some people wonder.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Gorgeous lady is the king of half immortals. Fifty thousand years ago, I don''t know why she fell. She is good at poetry and poetry, but she doesn''t walk in the fairyland.It''s said that Hua Xiangrong of Jiuding sword sect is also going to go. She is the second beauty in the fairyland, with ice flesh and jade skin. She is amazing. Moreover, she is also good at poetry and Poetry -- "


    the other side said mysteriously.


    "Hua Xiangrong? The Magnificent Lady''s remains? "


    On the other hand, ye Piao could not help but feel a little stunned. She was in a news workshop. In some news business, she was overheard by her. She could not help frowning. She heard about Hua Xiangrong. At that time, it was Luotian''s dream of 3000 years. She rescued Hua Xiangrong. Even, Luotian asked Hua Xiangrong to investigate the Jinchi incident and help her lonely snow drift There has been no movement.


    "You need to tell brother Luo about this matter and let him make a decision."


    Ye piaozing said to himself. And then he went to his empty dwelling.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Deep in the void, Luo Tian is in a mysterious state at the moment. He feels that his body has completely turned into a door - a door without doors. The 3000 orders are like dragons, which can lead to the gate of heaven and earth, full of a great Taoist rhyme.


    However, in this portal, it is like an epoch-making, chaos is beginning to open, and it is vast and boundless. However, there are dozens of bright spots flashing. Each bright spot is an array node, which is used to support the large array.


    If you look closely, every bright spot is a Daotai, but it is empty, and no one will preside over it.


    This is the daozunda array, and Luotian is completely integrated into the gate without doors. Because this grand array was created by the Immortal King, and it was set up for the talents of the order of 3000 roads. Therefore, it is not difficult to integrate the gate without doors.


    "Three thousand roads, no door, three thousand array eyes. This zunda array is really a powerful array with three thousand orders in his body, which is very powerful."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes. The three thousand eyes of this zunda array are chimeric with the three thousand array orders. As long as someone is in charge, its power will be greatly increased.


    "Pan Long, you go in."


    beside Luo Tian, there is a man standing in front of Luo Tian. He is tall and straight, like a dragon. He is very respectful to Luo Tian. He is the only one who remains.


    "Yes, master,"


    Pan Long respectfully said, and then directly rushed into the door without doors opened by Luotian and sat in the array eye in one corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    As the void fluctuates, Luotian comes out of it and integrates daozun''s great array. Luotian''s confidence is greatly increased. Although he only has a dragon in charge, once he enters into it, he will be hanged.


    "Brother Luo, you finally come out."


    when you see Luotian, ye Piaozhao, huangtianling, jade comb and honger greet you, and ye piao0 says in a micro pen.


    "Brother Luo, are you becoming more powerful now?"


    Hong Er jumps to Luo Tian and raises her small face.


    "It''s just a combination of an array," Luo Tian gently stroked her head with a smile.


    "How about it? Is there any news outside now? "


    Luo Tian looked up and looked at them.


    "Yes, I just want to tell you," ye said with a smile.


    "Oh, Miss ye, please," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "The last time you fought with that big dog, people who want to return to Xiandao have been spread all over the world. I believe that Wang Guixian island as the center will surely spread around. Many people believe that they have broken up with you and him,"


    "however, some people doubt that"


    jade comb interface is tired.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. For this result, he had already thought that the fairyland was so big that the strong didn''t know how many. Everyone''s mind was not simple. He couldn''t make everyone believe that even if it was an iron fact, some people would have doubts. This is normal.


    "However, there is another news that I overheard not long ago. I don''t know whether to tell you or not," ye said after pondering.


    "You should have something to do with me, don''t you?"


    Seeing the hesitation of the leaves, Luo Tian asked.


    "Exactly speaking, it has something to do with you and me," ye said seriously.


    "In the end is what news, don''t sell a pass," the emperor spirit some displeasure stare a leaf to float away a way.


    Ye piaozing nodded gently: "well, I heard that the ruins of gorgeous lady are about to open. This is a half step Immortal Emperor who is proficient in poetry and poetry. The flower imagination of Jiuding sword sect will also pass away. Didn''t you say that you asked her to help investigate the matter of Jinchi endangering my elder martial sister''s lonely snow family? Don''t you know the result?"


    "Huaxiangrong?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. In the sea of knowledge, there appeared the woman who was startled by nature and had excellent temperament. This girl and Lingbo fairy had no difference in appearance, so they could be said to have their own merits.


    Lingbo fairy is cold, clear, proud and ethereal, while Hua Xiangrong looks weak and scholarly. She looks like a lady. Of course, this is also related to her realm.


    "What Magnificent Lady remains? It has nothing to do with us, "


    Huang Tianling hummed coldly. When she thought of Hua Xiangrong, she was not confident, because the woman was so beautiful that she was jealous. Naturally, she didn''t want Luotian to be in this mixed water.


    "The elder martial sister should have swallowed the dead loyalty pill of Jinchi. This pill has no solution. However, I can''t see the elder martial sister carrying a deep blood feud, but she has been blinded and driven by him willingly. It really hurts me.


    No matter what, I''m also from Jiuding sword school. I''m from the same school as Hua Xiangrong. Now I can''t help my elder martial sister. Only she can. So, I must go to the ruins of gorgeous lady, look for Hua Xiangrong, ask her for help, investigate Jinchi, and ask for justice for elder martial sister, "


    Ye said solemnly.


    "Mother, since the news of the magnificent ruins has been leaked, many strong people will go there. We are weak. We are afraid that we are powerless. Not only can we not find the flower image, but also we will be trapped in a dilemma."


    the red son said anxiously, and then looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, please go with your mother, or have a care, OK?"


    "Little sister, brother Luo''s strength is not invincible, he is the chaos state, similar to you, let him go is not to die?"


    Huang Tianling said seriously.


    "Linger --"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly.


    "Hong Er, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Luo has helped us enough. How dare you bother him? Besides, everyone has his own ambition. We can''t force it. Understand?"


    At the moment, the leaves flutter quietly yell at Hong er.


    "I''m also very sad when I fell on the field alone. When we first arrived in the fairyland, she always helped us. Besides, I mentioned it to Hua Xiangrong at the beginning, so - I''ll accompany you," Luo Tian said after thinking for a while.


    "Hello, Luotian, you --"


    emperor Tianling is a little upset, but Yushu is silent. She knows that Luotian attaches great importance to love and won''t let Ye Liuliu go to risk alone.


    "Tianling elder sister, don''t say it. Luo Tian is right. We can''t ignore the lonely snow. We and miss ye are also friends. We should accompany you this time."


    Yushu comes forward and whispers at the moment.


    "That''s OK," Huang Tianling said helplessly. Then he looked at Ye Piao and said with a slight apology: "Miss Piao, please don''t blame him. He''s my man. Naturally, I think about his safety, and I don''t want to make extra troubles.""Miss Huang, who dares to blame for wandering away? In fact, I envy you very much that you cherish each other and love each other."


    The leaf floats to say with a slight sigh.


    "In this case, let''s go quickly, brother Luo. We''ll be relieved if you are here," said the red son excitedly at the moment.


    Looking at the appearance of her daughter, ye piaozing shook her head secretly. This daughter was raised by her own hands. How could she not know her mind.


    "Well, it should not be too late, let''s start now," Luo Tian pulled back his hand awkwardly and said faintly.


    "Well,"


    Ye Piaozhao, Emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at each other. Several people left the void at the same time and left to look at Guixian island.


    It''s not far from a void to return to Xiandao.


    "Lord Dijiu, if you know what you think, your subordinates pass the news to ye piaozing, and the girl really tells Luo Tian the news. At present, the direction they are heading for should be the place where the gorgeous lady''s remains are."


    at this moment, a man knelt down in the void and said respectfully.


    "Good, good, I know that the boy is a man of loyalty. Now, it''s a top secret place, where heaven and man are isolated. As long as he can enter there, I will have a way to deal with him. If he dares to threaten my Dijiu, I will let you pay the price,"


    Dijiu you said.


    It''s true that ye Piao Ying hears the news that di Jiu deliberately let Ye Piao zero listen to. The purpose is to lead Luotian there. It''s better to take Luotian as his own, because the Diezhong pill also exists in other places.


    Because this is what he and elder Jinchi got when they were exploring the relics of the master of the evil clan. The quantity is not large, so he can''t use it easily.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go. Otherwise, the golden pool will not be in a hurry."


    at the moment, Dijiu said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the subordinate respectfully, and then left with Dijiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    "Gorgeous lady was the Immortal Emperor of a long time ago. I don''t know why she fell down. It''s said that she is very low-key, proficient in music, poetry and poetry, and rarely works with people.


    However, this girl has a deep understanding of the cultivation of fairies, and can even integrate it into poems and songs. It is said that the fairytale she has learned is very important, and even the Immortal King praises her very much -- "


    on the way to the fallen ruins of gorgeous lady, ye Meili explains the life of gorgeous lady to Luotian, huangtianling and yusa.


    "I don''t think you have such a wide range of information!"


    Huang Tianling said sincerely.


    "Miss Huang, I used to be a businessman, so many secrets are naturally known to me,"


    Ye Piaozhao said with a smile.


    "Gorgeous lady is the king of Bu Banxian. The place where she falls must be extremely dangerous. I don''t know if Miss ye can find a way to solve it,"


    jade comb said solemnly.


    Ye piaozero wryly smiles and gently shakes his head: "girl Yu, I''m just looking for some information. This gorgeous lady''s falling place has never been in the past, because the places where great people fall are always extremely dangerous. We are just a small real immortal realm, but we never dare to go there."


    "but, how do you know that gorgeous man The land of man''s fall? "


    The emperor suddenly asked.


    "Miss Huang, the land of gorgeous lady''s fall, is not a secret. However, even if she falls, she is hidden in the space and will not be easily disturbed by the world. However, the ability of a strong person is high and low. She can block her falling place for 50000 years, which is quite powerful."


    Ye piaoyo Explained with a smile.


    "It''s so --"


    emperor Tianling nodded gently. She knew something about the fall of the strong. Some of them moved and shook the sky and became a place of great ferocity. Others were exiled in the void and closed themselves up, and they didn''t want to be found out by the world.


    However, these people almost have one thing in common, that is, they don''t want to let their magic and magic power disappear, but stay in the world in various ways.


    "The front seems to be more and more dangerous. I can sense several powerful energy fluctuations, and I am heading for that direction. You must be careful."


    in the flying void, Luotian''s divine consciousness preached, so the girls stopped communicating and followed Luotian and went on their way wholeheartedly.


    Besides, there''s another place in the void.


    Xuefeng, Dijiu and Jinchi agreed to meet.


    Here, blood is like a sea, a huge and incomparable huge peak stands between heaven and earth, straight through the void.


    What''s different is that the whole blood peak is like blood, which is extremely red and full of blood. The whole space is like being washed by blood. People with low strength will be attacked by blood and turned into blood mist when they enter this area.


    This blood peak is said to be an Immortal King of Tiandi gate. He fought with the strongmen of the divine world in those years. He was killed here by the strongmen of the divine world. Blood poured down on a mountain peak. After so many years, though, it was exposed in the heaven and earth, although the body was recovered by the strong man of Tiandi gate.


    However, the blood peak remained there. Many powerful people from the fairyland came to pay homage to this man''s contribution to the immortal god war. However, with the passage of time, fewer and fewer people came to worship, and the blood of that blood peak became more and more difficult. Even so, it was extremely powerful.


    "Boom -"


    the energy of the void fluctuates. In the blood, the void is torn. Two people come out of it. It is the elder Jinchi from the Jiuding sword sect. He is surrounded by lonely snow.


    "Master, the blood peak is so powerful."


    lonely snow whispered. She only felt that she had strong blood to drill into her body, which made her extremely uncomfortable. The energy fluctuation in her body and the sharp sword protection made her feel more comfortable.


    "This was the battle between the red rainbow blood king of Tiandi gate and the powerful man of the divine world. Xueer, please worship and sacrifice together."


    "yes, master,"


    lonely Piaoxue said seriously, and saluted to the blood peak of Jinchi Chong.


    "I can''t imagine that someone has come to worship for such a long time? It turned out to be the people of the Jiuding sword clan, "


    in the void, there was a wave, and several strong men appeared. They were all powerful golden immortals. Looking at the Jinchi and lonely snow, they felt the breath of the two people and had the sword meaning of soaring to the sky.


    "Who are you? As a Jinxian, I look very smart. You are not from the ten sects of Xiandao? "


    Jinchi frowned slightly and felt the breath of these people. Although there was no top gold immortal, the strength level was also around 89 level, which was very powerful.


    "Although they are not from the ten fairylands, we have heard of the immortal god war and the deeds of the Chihong Xianjun in those days, and came here to worship them."


    the golden immortals said faintly, and then they bowed to the blood peak, then sat cross kneeling in the void, and closed their eyes.


    "Now that you have come to worship, why don''t you go?"The gold pool stands in this bloody void, looks at these golden immortals and hums coldly.


    "What''s your business whether I wait to go or not? Why don''t you go when you have finished your worship? "


    Several golden immortals, the head of a person, opened his eyes, swept a glance at the gold pool, indifferent hum.


    "You want to die?"


    Jinchi snorted coldly.


    "You can try and see if you can match us?"


    Several golden immortals stood up at the same time, the golden immortal law in the body was surging wildly, ready to hand at any time.


    "Martial uncle, let me come. I want to try how powerful my lonely sword is now."


    at this moment, lonely snow came out and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You are not their opponent at all. You can compete with the second level gold immortal at most."


    The elder of Jinchi whispered that the strength of lonely snow is very terrible. She can fight the second level gold immortal alone. I have to say that the fairy skill of lonely sword is extremely powerful. Now, she is only a level five immortal.


    "You come here not only to worship the Immortal King, but also to be hypocritical one by one."


    in the void, a voice came again. The man was dressed in white, and his breath was cold. As soon as he appeared, the temperature around him dropped a lot, and even the powerful blood turned into cold bloody snowflakes.


    "Ice baby boy of ice snow gate?"


    Seeing the visitor, the elder Jinchi''s face changed slightly. This ice baby childe is extremely powerful and extremely golden immortal. His magic power of ice and snow has reached a state of perfection.


    "Jinchi law enforcement elder is polite, ha ha."


    this ice baby childe saw Jinchi and bowed his hands slightly.


    "Brother Bingying, you''re here too," Jinchi said casually. Anyway, his Jinchi comes from the third largest sect of Xiandao, while Bingying Gongzi only comes from the next few ice gate.


    Although the ice baby boy''s strength is good, but the status of the sect still gives Jinchi a natural sense of superiority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    The worship to Xuefeng is only a form. More importantly, it is the only way to the ruins of Lady Lihua, and it is not far away from it.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Jinchi to pretend to drive those golden immortals away. Even the new comer, who is also a disciple of the ten sects of Xiandao and the ice and snow sect, has some disdain for Jinchi''s previous practice.


    "For the sake of the fairyland, Chihong Xianjun sacrificed so much that he didn''t even have a chance to be reborn. He was so scared that he died. He was worthy of the respect of later generations."


    Jinchi was about to speak, when the strong came back. The voice of the old man was like the sound of gold and iron, and it was like scraping the bones of immortals, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who? If you use fairies without permission, you can think more about other people''s feelings? "


    The elder of Jinchi drank with anger. The sword shield protected the lonely snow. At the same time, the sound turned into a strong sword meaning, and the sound wave of the other side was invisible.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect, with good strength. However, I''m curious that Ren Tianzheng did a good job. Why did you replace him?"


    With a laugh, the void suddenly burst open, and an old man in a red robe appeared with all his hair and hair. The red robe was blended with the blood front fog. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "Ghost blood old man? I can''t imagine it''s you. If you don''t stay in your ghost blood clan, why are you here to join in the fun? "


    Seeing the visitor, the elder of Jinchi looked cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, lady Lihua''s remains are about to be opened. It''s no secret. Do you think you only know the news?"


    The ghost blood old man said that he was an elder of the ghost blood sect, one of the eight evil ways, but he was very famous in the eight evil ways.


    What is ghost blood? That''s the blood of some spirits. After the fall of some living creatures, the things born in the group will become the spirits. There are


    people use the blood of these spirits to practice, which is extremely evil and domineering.


    "Hum!"


    After listening to the ghost blood old man''s words, Jinchi could not help but hum.


    There is no way. Before some relics begin, there will be signs. If you want to hide them, you can''t hide them. Then you can only rely on your own abilities.


    In addition to these people, in fact, there are many people around the blood peak, silently worship the blood peak, and then sit cross knee, quietly waiting for something.


    "Zheng -"


    "Ding Dong --"


    at this time, a clear and clear sound came out of the void in the distance. It rang all over the sky, and the void was shaking. Then it was like a clear spring running water, dripping on the stone wall, and Ding Dong had a sound. It seemed to be the only sound between heaven and earth.


    Then, the sky, like the red clouds in full bloom, is full of colorful clouds and fairy fog.


    "Well, the remains of Madame Lihua (described in the first chapter as gorgeous, now corrected) are about to be opened!"


    Seeing this scene, Jinchi, Xueying childe, ghost blood old man, and a group of several powerful Jinxian stood up at the same time. Excited in their eyes, they all rushed to the place and left the blood peak.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t Dijiu arrived yet?"


    Looking at these strong men rushing to the ruins of Madame Lihua, Jinchi did not move, but he was worried. There were too many strong men coming. He only took the lonely snow, not to mention, he was ready to calculate the flower imagination and Ren Tianzheng that did not appear. Once these people fight, he would suffer.


    "Brother Jinchi, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    I''m in a hurry. At this time, the voice comes from behind Jinchi, and it''s Dijiu and his entourage who arrive.


    "Brother Dijiu, why are you so late? The ruins of Mrs. Lihua are going to be opened. There are many strong people coming this time, so we should be careful. "


    seeing Dijiu, Jinchi breathes a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he can''t help worrying.


    "Brother Jinchi, it doesn''t matter. The ruins are just at the beginning. It will take some time before the real opening. Don''t worry, there are no more powerful people here. I''ve already asked a strong helper to help us when it''s critical."


    dijiuji confidently said.


    "Oh? In this case, it would be better. "


    Jinchi is slightly calm. He knows the mind of Dijiu. He doesn''t know how many strong people he knows. Since he is so confident, he should have no problem.


    "Since the ruins of Mrs. Lihua are about to be opened, let''s go too."


    Dijiu smiles.


    "OK."


    Jinchi took a look at the lonely snow, and then several people went to the ruins of Madame Lihua.


    Besides, Luotian and others are also rushing to the site of Lady Lihua''s ruins.


    "Madam Lihua''s ruins seem to have opened. Let''s hurry up."


    when we got close to the blood peak, ye fanliu had already arrived. Behind the blood peak, the immortal sound was swirling around, and the rosy clouds were steaming. Ye piaoyo said anxiously.


    "Miss ye, we''re just looking for Hua Xiangrong, not to get this fairy fate."


    Luo Tian said seriously when he looked at ye piaoyo.


    "Well, I know that since we catch up with the opening of Xianyuan, we''d better fight for it. After all, the current level of strength is too low. I''m afraid that I can''t protect her in the future."Luo Tian said that some of the sweat, leaves floating some embarrassed said.


    "Yes, it''s a fool to catch up with Xianyuan and not fight for a moment," said emperor Tianling.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    "In front of him is Xuefeng, a powerful Immortal King in the gate of heaven and earth. His name is Chihong Xuejun. When he fought with the divine world and fell down, let''s worship it first and then go back to it."


    although Ye Liuliu is anxious to rush to the ruins of Lady Lihua, he still says it seriously.


    "Why? You see, what is that? "


    At this time, Hong Er suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. His green fingers pointed to the void under the blood peak in the distance. There was a huge figure standing there quietly.


    This body is very huge, almost covered half of the blood peak, and the tiger head like body, quietly standing there, facing the blood peak, do not know what to do.


    "God tiger split elephant? Why is he here? "


    Seeing this big guy, Luo Tian couldn''t help saying, but there was a trace of joy in the deep of his eyes. This is the God tiger split elephant that was driven out by Ling Bo fairy. This beast is extremely powerful, and the top of the five level realm of Da Luo is extremely powerful. But I didn''t expect to meet him here every day.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, it seems that Tianluo''s voice is startled by Tianluo''s giant voice.


    "Boy, how can I be so unlucky to meet you again"


    "well, elder martial brother Shenhu, it shows that we are predestined," Luo Tian smiles slightly and goes up to approach him.


    "Boy, do you want to enter the remains of Madame Lihua?"


    God tiger crack elephant swept Luo Tian and others one eye, some disdain asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    "Well, it''s my fault. The elder martial brother was driven out by the fairy. He felt very ashamed. So he always wanted to give him something to make amends, but he didn''t have something to take. I just wanted to go to the ruins of Mrs. Lihua and try my best to find something decent to give to my elder martial brother."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You don''t want to do this, but what you said last time is also right. It''s not a bad thing to come out to experience. I killed three strong men of level 6 of Dalao, and I really got the experience. It''s a pity that I can''t find my opponent for a while. It''s really boring."


    the God tiger split elephant is not so easy to cheat, humming coldly.


    "The three strong men in the six levels of Dara --"


    the women present, including Luo Tian, took a breath of cold air. This God tiger split elephant is really powerful and terrifying, and it has a terrible ability to challenge.


    "Elder, can you accompany us? Our strength is low. I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    at this time, Hong Er suddenly said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This little girl doesn''t dare to say anything, but she speaks to everyone''s heart.


    "Hong''er, you can''t be unreasonable."


    Ye piaozhou yelled softly. The other side exists, and there is no edge of terror. Although Luo Tian knows him, she doesn''t dare to let hong''er be too presumptuous in specific circumstances, but the other party''s breath can extinguish their existence.


    "In fact, Hong Er is right. Elder martial brother, why don''t you come with us? With you, we will have a better chance of winning.


    In addition, you also know that I am a disciple of the fairy. Why did he urge us to come out together? In fact, she just wanted you to protect me. In case of any accident, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the relationship, "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense. Your death has nothing to do with me."


    the God tiger split elephant hummed.


    "Well, when I go back to Tiandi gate and see Lingbo fairy, I''ll say the God Tiger -"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "In fact, what you said just now is right. You call me elder martial brother. If I take care of it, I can''t say it. However, boy, I''m not afraid of fairies. I''m just curious. We just want to go and have a look along the way."


    God tiger crack elephant said insincerely.


    "Well, thank you very much, elder martial brother Shenhu,"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be overjoyed. It can be said that there is such an existence to follow him. He dare not say that he walks in the fairyland. At least, safety should be guaranteed.


    "Is this - is it open? How do I get in? "


    At the moment, the ruins of Mrs. Lihua are full of fairy music and light. There is a strong rhythm and Taoist rhyme, but they can''t find the entrance, which inevitably makes many strong people present worried.


    "No matter what, just rush in."


    some powerful Jinxian can''t stand it and want to enter directly by force.


    "Boom -"


    the energy roared, and the powerful golden immortal was shocked back, spitting blood, and the golden immortal''s law was so chaotic that it was almost abolished all of a sudden.


    "The powerful energy, even if she has already fallen, is still so powerful!"


    People were shocked when they saw this place.


    "Mrs. Lihua is proficient in music, poetry and poetry. If she is not proficient in these things, she may not be able to enter here."


    Jinchi frowned.


    "Where do people here have leisure and leisure and concentrate on studying that thing, we''d better join hands to attack and break open the thing with force."


    the ghost blood old man snorted coldly.


    "No, in this case, I''m afraid that all the fairies and supernatural powers that Madame Lihua fell from will be destroyed, and then it will fall short of success."


    the snow baby boy from the ice snow gate said in a deep voice.


    "What good way do you have?"


    The ghost blood old man rolled his eyes and glared at Xueying. He hummed.


    "At present, we can only find a strong person who is proficient in music to coincide with this kind of Taoist rhyme, otherwise, we will not be able to open this relic at all,"


    Xueying childe from the ice snow gate earnestly said.


    "I don''t know how to cater to this kind of Daoyun, so let''s have a try."


    Dijiu, dressed in black, said faintly. He thought that he had a good control of the music. So he sat cross legged in the void. In front of him, there was a Guqin. Two long hands gently stroked the string, and gently wiped it. All of a sudden, a clear track was heard The melody of the piano rippled.


    It has to be said that Dijiu has a certain musical attainments, but what makes people speechless is that this kind of temperament is completely out of step with the strange temperament and Daoyun in front of him. Not only can we not open this relic, but also there is a kind of inexplicable killing intention rushing to Dijiu, which makes him surprised, and quickly takes up the Guqin and stands up.


    Many strong people tried again, but they were all fruitless. Even, a weaker golden fairy was swallowed by that terrible melody and almost died. This made people recognize the melody of Lady Lihua''s ruins again."Maybe, if you want to open the door of this relic, only one person can," said Jinchi suddenly.


    "Who is it?"


    The earth nine fierce look at the gold pool, and many strong also to the gold pool.


    "That man is huaxiangrong of Jiuding Jianzong,"


    Jinchi said solemnly. Although he wanted to get rid of huaxiangrong and Ren Tianzheng here, he did need them at present. Besides, Ren Tianzheng was a real strong man in the realm of Dalao. Without the help of Dijiu, he would never have the chance to kill him.


    "I can''t believe that so many people have come. You are polite."


    at this time, a voice came, which was full of vicissitudes and was not disrespectful. In front of the public, there was a man and a woman. The man was an old man, and the woman was very young and had a kind of temperament. It was Hua Xiangrong and Ren Tianzheng from Jiuding sword sect.


    "Brother Ren, miss, you are here. The door to the ruins of lady Kailihua still needs the first lady."


    seeing Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong coming, Jinchi''s vigilance flashed, but he went up to laugh and said that Ren Tianzheng was a strong second-class big Luo, and his real strength was much stronger than him. Now he is at most half a step big Luo. Therefore, facing Ren Tianzheng, He must be careful.


    "It''s the law enforcement elder. I didn''t expect you to come here too."


    seeing Jinchi, Ren Tianzheng''s expression was not happy or sad. He just said casually, but he looked at lonely snow, because he felt a strong murderous spirit from his lonely body, which made him have some doubts.


    "Is it true that there is something wrong with this golden pond?"


    Ren Tianzheng frowned slightly.


    "Lonely snow, no matter what, you are a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. After staying in duanhunzong for a few days, you really betrayed the school. Don''t you come to see elder Ren and me?"


    Huaxiangrong is warm, soft and curling up, which is quite scholarly, and has the beauty of stunning the world. It is better than lonely snow. What''s more, it has a kind of quiet and scholarly beauty.


    At the moment, Hua Xiangrong is staring at the lonely snow with a stern look, which is contrary to his girly normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    Anyhow, lonely piaoyue is a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Seeing her not worshiping, she even has a killing intention to Ren Tianzheng, which makes Hua Xiangrong, who has always been gentle, angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s not the time to do it."


    Jinchi whispers to lonely snow.


    If the lonely snow is not controlled by Jinchi, she will attack on the spot with her arrogant character.


    Of course, if not controlled by Jinchi, she would not think Ren Tianzheng was the enemy of their lonely home, but Jinchi.


    "Lonely piaoyue, I''ve met Miss Ren, elder Ren!"


    Lonely snow convergence mind, bow to say.


    "That''s it, no gift!"


    Ren Tianzheng said faintly, the dignified flash in the eyes.


    "Rong''er, no matter what happens, you must follow me. The lonely snow seems to be abnormal, as if controlled by someone!"


    Ren Tianzheng delivers voice to Hua Xiangrong.


    "I know martial uncle!"


    Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Miss Hua Xiangrong is here. I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Hua Xiangrong is proficient in music, poetry and poetry. It seems that only you can open up the remains of Madame Lihua!"


    At the moment, Dijiu smiles and hands in front of him. For the daughter of Jiuding sword sect, Dijiu still doesn''t dare to offend her easily. He won''t help Jinchi get rid of her. After all, the relationship is too big. Once something happens, it will be more violent than his idea of playing Lingbo fairy. The world will not have his hiding place.


    "Is it you, the commander of the earth nine, who came with the elder of Jinchi?"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at the ground nine and asks at will.


    "No, this woman seems to have suspected me for a long time, and she must not be allowed to leave the ruins this time."


    Jinchi''s heart thumped, and he was silent on the surface, smiling and about to speak, but was interrupted by Dijiu.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence. Besides, I and elder Jinchi are old acquaintances. Even if we come together, it''s reasonable. Besides, it''s very dangerous to explore the relics. It''s better to be together. What do you say, madam?"


    "Hum!"


    Hua Xiangrong is not deeply involved in the world, where will be the opponent of the nine, to the nine one words to choke speechless.


    "He is the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect, and you are the inspector of the ten gates of Xiandao. If you go too close, you will inevitably have some thoughts. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with the fair enforcement of your inspection envoy in the future."


    Ren Tianzheng said faintly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The ground nine facial expression can''t help but change, lose a voice to drink a way. Ren Tianzheng is resourceful, but it is more difficult to deal with than Hua Xiangrong. In a word, he does not know how to deal with it.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we''re here to explore the relics. If Miss Hua Xiangrong can open the ruins, we''d like to owe you a favor. Jiuding sword sect is the third powerful sect in Xiandao. We won''t even be reluctant to help. Besides, after our strength is improved, we will fight against the divine world, which is also the blessing of fairyland."


    at this moment, it has its own advantages His strong man, a little impatient to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient. Madame Lihua is proficient in music, poetry, song and Fu. Although I am a little involved in this aspect, I can''t guarantee that it can be opened. I can only give it a try."


    Hua Xiangrong thought for a moment and said that she was a gentle and kind woman. She came here to get some magic gods in music and poetry In addition, she was also named as the first lady of the third largest sect in the ten fairylands, so she could not refuse.


    "Rong''er, be careful. If you can''t, quit in time."


    the energy in Ren Tianzheng''s body began to work silently, standing beside Hua Xiangrong, whispering solemnly.


    "I know martial uncle,"


    Hua Xiangrong nodded his head carefully, and then with a wave of her jade hand, a white Guqin appeared in front of her. There was no string on this guqin, only a kind of brilliance was flowing.


    "Floating light flowing piano? I didn''t expect that she could even get this kind of thing. "


    seeing the Guqin in front of Hua Xiangrong, Dijiu couldn''t help but lose his voice. He is a man of discernment. This Fuguang Liuqin is an ancient magic instrument. It is very famous. Any song will make people infatuated. It is a famous musical instrument. For those who are good at music, it is a treasure.


    "This girl, it seems that the patriarch really loves her very much. She has a lot of magic weapons on her body."


    looking at Hua Xiangrong, Jinchi thinks quietly.


    "When I enter the ruins and find a way to kill Ren Tianzheng, this girl is quite good. She is even more beautiful than lonely piaoyue. She is gentle and charming. She controls her words with diezhongdan --"


    an evil idea rises in Jinchi''s heart.


    BR, it is just like a floating instrument that makes people feel intoxicated.


    Flashy sound waves form a beautiful whirlpool, to the ruins of the lady Lihua gently snow, like a blossoming snowflake."Hua Xiangrong is indeed from the Jiuding sword sect. We are not as good at such accomplishments as this."


    seeing Hua Xiangrong''s hand, many strong people present sighed to themselves. They found that Hua Xiangrong''s temperament was slowly merging with the melody of Lady Lihua''s remains.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, those strong people waiting in the void are ready to rush in.


    However, this kind of rhythm coincides, suddenly interrupts, Hua Xiangrong looks pale.


    "Hua Xiangrong, what do you mean, don''t you want to open this relic on purpose?"


    Some people couldn''t help drinking.


    "Miss, it''s not right. It will inevitably make outsiders look down on my Jiuding sword sect, which is too stingy -"


    Jinchi said.


    "Jinchi, you are presumptuous! A little law enforcement elder dare to talk to the eldest lady like this. What should you do? "


    Ren Tianzheng stepped forward and yelled.


    "I --"


    Jinchi couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t try my best. I can''t fully integrate my musical attainments with my humble realm. Moreover, I can''t completely control the sound state of poems, songs and Fu contained in it. I need help."


    Hua Xiangrong tried to breathe a little, then opened her beautiful eyes and said seriously.


    "Let me help the eldest lady."


    the snow baby boy from the ice snow gate came out and said solemnly.


    "OK,"


    looking at this person, Hua Xiangrong nodded gently.


    However, it is disappointing that the temperament of Xueying childe has too much meaning of killing and cold. Not to mention helping rib flower to imagine the appearance, it has played a destructive role. It is totally not integrated with Mrs. Na Lihua''s temperament and rhyme.


    I tried a few more people, but still.


    "Are we not related to this Lihua relic?"


    The ghost blood old man is not willing to hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    "If you can''t get into the ruins, you can''t kill Ren Tianzheng inside. What should we do? These two people have become suspicious of me. If they leave, it will be bad for me -- "


    Jinchi frowns slightly.


    "Boom -"


    a burst of empty energy fluctuation came, Luotian came with huangtianling, Yushu, ye Piao and honger.


    On Luotian''s shoulder, there is a tiny animal with tiger head and brain, but it doesn''t look like a tiger. It looks hairless and has dark gray skin. It looks very inconspicuous.


    "Hum, a few low-level young people dare to come here to join in the fun. They just don''t know what to do and get out of here quickly."


    seeing Luo Tian and other people, some strong ones immediately roared and even played a powerful magic art, directly killing Luotian, so they were decisive.


    "No way."


    seeing the arrival of Luotian, Dijiu was delighted. However, as soon as his body was swept away, a magic skill came out and stopped it.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Luo Tian''s body didn''t move, and he didn''t look at the Jinxian who made the move. He just looked at Dijiu and asked with a smile.


    At the moment when he saw Dijiu, Luotian suddenly thought of a plot. He came here and seemed to have something to do with it. He was threatening him all the time, and he would not give up easily.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come, but be careful, all the people here are very powerful, and then follow me, don''t run around," Dijiu said seriously.


    "Brother Dijiu, why do you protect a little guy in a chaotic state? Do you know him?"


    The Jinxian, who had made the previous move, frowned slightly.


    "Wanton, you dare to hurt him, afraid that even your school will be destroyed," Dijiu cheered coldly.


    "He was -"


    the Jinxian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "His name is Luotian, and he is a disciple of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate,"


    Dijiu said lightly.


    "Disciple of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate?"


    The Jinxian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Luotian? Is he lotian


    The mysterious golden immortals who were opposite to each other in Xuefeng and Jinchi, now look at here and Luotian. They look at each other and exchange a look.


    "I seem to have heard of Luotian. How could he become a disciple of Lingbo fairy?"


    Xueying childe of the ice and snow gate looks at Luo Tian and whispers to himself.


    "Flower girl, we meet again."


    at this moment, Luo Tianwang smiles at Hua Xiangrong.


    "Well, Luotian, I didn''t expect you to come here too."


    seeing Luotian, Hua Xiangrong, bright moon and bright teeth, said with a faint smile. She appreciated Luotian''s literary color very much, especially the sentence of Yunxiang Yitang huaxiangrong, which made her enjoy talking about it. It was a rotten sentence on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Rong''er, this is the luotian you often say?"


    At the moment, Ren Tianzheng came over and looked up and down at Luotian. At the same time, he looked at the little beast on his shoulder. He was a little stunned, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Uncle, that''s him," Hua Xiangrong said.


    "Hello, good, little guy is full of noble and upright spirit. Last time you saved rong''er, I thank you here."


    Luo Tian has a good impression on Ren Tianzheng. He finds that Luo Tian''s eyes on Hua Xiangrong are more clear, which makes him nod in secret and smile to express his thanks.


    "You are polite, just chance," said Luo Tian humbly.


    "I''ve met the eldest lady, Ren elder,"


    at this time, ye Piaozhao and Hong Er came to Hua Xiangrong to greet her and Ren Tianzheng.


    "Are you the leaf of the year?"


    Ren Tianzheng looked at ye piao0 seriously, and asked with some uncertainty. After all, Ren Tianzheng was a law enforcement elder at that time, and there were more than ten thousand disciples below. Therefore, he could recognize ye piao0, which showed that his memory was amazing.


    "It''s just a disciple who is not a good student."


    Ye Piaozhao''s eyes are red, and he kneels directly in front of Hua Xiangrong and Ren Tianzheng.


    Among the nine tripod sword sect, Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder, is one of the most awed by Ye Piao Ling.


    "Ye piaoying, what do you mean? You left Jianzong voluntarily at that time. Strictly speaking, she was no longer a disciple of Jianzong, so there was no need to do so,"


    Hua Xiangrong frowned slightly.


    "Miss, please do justice for your disciples. The elder martial sister is lonely and controlled by Jinchi, and her family is just injured by him --"


    Ye piaozing said in a sad voice.


    "Ye piaozhou, you are so brave that you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian and ye Piao appear, let Jinchi some heart know not good, at this moment to see ye Piaozhao even in front of huaxiangrong and Ren Tianzheng, personally say his crime, let him become angry.


    "The mother didn''t lie, but you controlled Aunt Xue, and she could not get revenge, but also be used by you."Hong Er stares at the golden pool and boldly drinks.


    "You --"


    seeing hong''er, Jinchi''s heart is filled with a strange look, because this is his child.


    "Ye piaozhou, what are you talking about and what is controlled by others? How can I not know? If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    lonely piaoyue said coldly.


    "Diezhongdan --"


    Ren Tianzheng frowned deeply at the moment. Naturally, he had heard of the origin of the dead loyalty pill, but the middle didn''t know it at all, and there was no medicine to solve it.


    Lenovo just now, this lonely snow has a deep intention to kill her. When she thinks about it, Hua Xiangrong told herself about what Luo Tian asked her to do. It seems that all of a sudden she understands.


    "Jinchi, do you know the guilt?"


    At the moment, Hua Xiangrong looks cold and stares at Jinchi and says that she has always believed in Luotian, but now ye Fanling kneels down to let herself preside over justice, which makes her have reason to believe that there is something wrong with Jinchi.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Jinchi? Please don''t believe Ye''s nonsense. I''m Xueer''s uncle. How can I harm her? Even she said so. It''s very clear that this girl is so jealous of me. It''s because she hates me because of love. It''s the boy named Luotian who plays tricks behind her back! "


    Jinchi said coldly, pointing the target to Luotian.


    "Old man, you can''t take lonely snow back to the Jiuding sword sect if you expect it well. Although the dead loyalty pill can''t be solved, the strong can find out the difference by checking it out."


    Luo Tian looks at Jinchi and says faintly.


    "Brute, you dare not take her back to the Jiuding sword sect, and dare to show disrespect to me. Today, I will teach you how to respect the old and love the young on behalf of Lingbo fairy."


    Jinchi''s eyes shot out a moribund killing opportunity. Without saying a word, a strong sword meaning turned into a substantial sword, which suddenly appeared in front of Luotian and killed Luotian fiercely.


    "Spirit split sword?"


    Seeing Jinchi''s hand, Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help changing color. She could see at a glance that the magic power of Jinchi was one of his cards.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, does not move. He seems to be scared and silly, staring at Jinchi coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    "Stop it!"


    Ren Tian was drinking a lot. His hand was like electricity, tearing the void. He suddenly appeared in front of Luotian and grabbed the magic power of Jinchi.


    "Roar -"


    Ren Tianzheng''s big hand is like five big swords, which makes heaven and earth lose color. It directly breaks up the spirit split sword of Jinchi and turns it into invisible.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling -"


    the void of Jinchi can not help but regress several steps.


    "Uncle!"


    Lonely snow to support the gold pool, eyes look at Ren Tianzheng, full of killing intention, no longer hide.


    "Jinchi, I order you to return to Jiuding sword with loneliness and accept your father''s investigation!"


    Hua Xiangrong said quietly.


    "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I''m open and aboveboard, and I''m not afraid of the Lord''s investigation. I just advise you not to believe the one-sided words of Luo Tian and ye piaozhou. I have made great contributions to Jiuding sword sect, so I won''t let me be too cold hearted at last.".


    "Well, Miss Hua Xiangrong, elder brother Ren, this is your family affair of Jiuding sword sect. I don''t care about it. However, from my understanding of brother Jin, he will not do anything like that.


    In addition, when you drive Jinchi away from the ruins of Madame Lihua this time, outsiders will think that you are afraid that he will not be able to accommodate his own people. It is better to take him back to the Jiuding sword sect after exploring the relics. If there is any problem with Jinchi, I will not let him go as the inspector leader, "


    and I will not let him go At the moment, the ground nine said solemnly.


    "Hum, you and he are -"


    Ye Piaozhao looks at the ground nine cold drinks, but is interrupted by Hua Xiangrong.


    "Since the inspector said so, let''s do it, Jinchi. After exploring the ruins, please come back to the Jiuding sword sect with me as soon as possible, and receive love for investigation. There must be no mistake!"


    "I respect the orders of the eldest lady."


    Jinchi bows down, and the killing opportunity in the deep of his eyes flashes by.


    "This Jinchi is afraid that I will be implicated in the future --"


    after a glance at Jinchi, Dijiu''s eyes look a little complicated. If Jinchi is not clean, he naturally knows that as long as he keeps the lonely snow, he will show his flaws one day.


    "Brother Dijiu, these people must not be allowed to leave the site of the ruins. Please help them --"


    Jinchi whispered.


    "Don''t worry, we are prepared to come here."


    the two men are whispering in the dark.


    "Flower girl, the Jinchi and Dijiu are in collusion. Please don''t enter the ruins. Once opened, they will be harmful to you."


    Luo Tian delivers voice to Hua Xiangrong.


    "I am the daughter of the patriarch. Ren elder is here, and they dare not,"


    Hua Xiangrong responded.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighs softly. He knows that Hua Xiangrong''s thinking is too simple. Although Ren Tianzheng is strong, Jinchi and Dijiu are not weak. I believe that these two people must have backers, and even that Dijiu has calculated himself in.


    "Brother Luo, you are proficient in music, poetry and poetry. Can you help me open this relic?"


    Hua Xiangrong said at the moment.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated, and so many people coveted. Even if they opened the ruins, these people would coax them into making wedding clothes for them.


    "Don''t worry, most of the remains of Madame Lihua are mainly composed of rhymes, poems and songs. If you don''t understand these people, it will be useless even if you go in. In addition, it is inevitable that there will be killing opportunities in the ruins. If there are these people exploring the way, it will be much safer."


    Hua Xiangrong preached.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that she didn''t understand everything, and she had plans for it.


    "Boy, do you know music? Open the fight


    At the moment, the ghost blood old man said in a hurry.


    "Old man, I''m a disciple of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate. I''m not a kid. Do you dare to respect me? Do you not pay attention to Tiandi gate


    Luo Tian fiercely turns to look at ghost blood old man to drink a way.


    "You --"


    the ghost blood old man''s Qi and blood surged up, looked at Dijiu not far away from the station, snorted, and did not speak again.


    "Younger martial brother, are you sure you can cooperate with Miss Hua Xiangrong to open the ruins of Madame Lihua?"


    One in the heart of the earth nine, looking at Luo Tian, asked seriously.


    As soon as the words of Dijiu fell, many people immediately looked at it with some eagerness.


    "This - I have low strength. I can only say that we can have a try. Whether we can open it depends on the will of God." Luo Tian said seriously, in the end, he is really not sure.


    "Well, try it, elder martial brother believe you," Di Jiu said with a smile. He knew that Luo Tian''s mind was not simple.


    "Little brother, as long as you can open it with Miss Hua Xiangrong, and you can choose the contents, we will never interfere."From the ice and snow gate, Xueying said seriously.


    "You are welcome. Madame Lihua was in the realm of an Immortal Emperor. It was not easy to open her remains. Although I have some feelings about Daoyun, it is a pity that I have low strength. Even if the melody can be implied, it will cost a lot of energy. Therefore, if this legacy is opened, it''s OK to try it."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, some pretending ¡£


    "Buzi, you want to pit their fairy crystal."


    the little beast on the shoulder, tiger head and tiger brain, is in the false sleep, but now it is a voice disdainful hum.


    This little beast is not simple. It''s the God tiger split elephant. It''s the five level Dalao realm. If he wants to, he can kill all the people present in one breath. Therefore, Luo Tian doesn''t pay attention to the powerful killing.


    "Except for Hua Xiangrong and the elder Ren, these people have hardly any good things. It is impossible for them not to pit anyone and let me contribute in vain."


    Luo Tian responded with a sneer.


    All the people present were evil people in mind. They could not hear Luo Tian''s meaning. They could not help but feel angry. A little chaotic state threatened them.


    "Boy, as a disciple of Tiandi gate, you should open the ruins and seek benefits for us. Only in this way can we show the demeanor of a big sect. Is it true that you have been so threatening?"


    Suddenly, a strong man hummed discontented, even if he was re elected, Tianzheng also caused a frown. He did not expect that Luotian was not willing to suffer losses at all.


    "That''s not good. Although we are disciples of Tiandi gate, we also need to practice, don''t we?" Huang Tianling hums coldly.


    "Yes, as long as each of you takes out a million fairy crystal, he will do his best. A mere million fairy crystal is no problem for you," continued Yushu.


    "You --"


    people are speechless.


    "It''s just a million fairy crystal. It''s no surprise. Please take it, little friend."


    the mysterious and powerful golden immortals who started to fight with Jinchi, at this moment, a person suddenly opened his mouth and said, a long river of fairy crystal flew over to Luotian.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum, I hope you can be true to your words. If you open the ruins, you should return them as much as you can." Xueying, who came from the ice and snow gate, was impatient, but he still made a river of Xianjing. Then, Jinchi and the old man of ghost blood also gave Luotian a million Xianjing.


    "Little friend, you have saved rong''er. Don''t say a million Xianjing, even my life can be taken away."


    Ren Tianzheng seriously said that he was going to call Luotian Xianjing, but he was stopped by Luotian.


    "Elder, Miss Hua and I are friends originally. How dare you want your Xianjing? It''s just that there are two million people short of you. Luo Tian smiles, but he looks at di Jiu and stops talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    "Younger martial brother, you won''t even want my Xianjing."


    seeing Luo Tianwang looking at himself, Dijiu felt a little displeased, but on the surface, he asked quietly.


    "Elder martial brother, I need extremely strong energy to use the music magic. If I don''t have a lot of immortal crystal support, I''m afraid I can''t hold on until then. In case of failure, Luotian is in a dilemma!"


    "Hum, can''t the chief inspector even bring out two million Xianjing? You are still his elder martial brother. You should bring out more. Hurry up. Don''t delay everyone''s time. "


    on the other hand, some mysterious golden immortals suddenly got impatient.


    "Hum, it''s only two million Xianjing. Naturally, I can take it out. As long as my younger martial brother wants to, I can give him my life."


    di jiuleng snorted and looked at Luotian. Then two million Xianjing became a long river and rushed to Luotian. Luotian collected all the things according to the order, checked them carefully and stored them all in his own In the gate without gate, it can provide the energy needed for the operation of the large array in the future.


    "Everyone present, who can borrow the Guqin?"


    Luo Tian accepted Xianjing and was satisfied. Then he looked at everyone with a smile and asked, which made everyone speechless and dare to be affectionate. But this boy has nothing.


    "The Guqin used by Dijiu inspector is good. Why borrow it?"


    Snow baby childe says lightly at the moment.


    Di Jiu''s heart can''t help but feel very depressed. The Guqin is not a mortal. However, thinking that Luo Tian was attracted this time, he didn''t intend to let him go back. In the end, it was all his own.


    Think of here, the nine generous to their own Guqin loaned Luotian.


    "Flower girl, I have low strength, so I can only play an auxiliary role. I just want not to let the girl down."


    Luo Tian puts the piano in front of me, sits cross legged, has hair and shoulders, looks at Hua Xiangrong with a serious smile.


    "Well, good,"


    Hua Xiangrong didn''t talk nonsense. She sat side by side with Luo Tian and took out her floating light flowing Qin. They were like a pair of golden children and jade girls and a pair of Bi Ren. Ren Tianzheng couldn''t help nodding.


    Before they could play together, the Taoist rhyme that combined with heaven and earth, and with rhythm, began to diffuse, which made people feel shocked. It was obvious that Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong were very proficient in temperament and poetry, and their temperament was general.


    As a matter of fact, Luotian is very proficient in rhythm, but he is not cold about poetry, songs and Fu. All he remembers are those of his predecessors on the other side of the starry sky. As the saying goes, after reading 300 Tang poems, he can also recite poems without being able to write poems.


    What''s more, Luotian has a deep understanding of all things in heaven and earth, the vicissitudes of the universe, and he is a passionate man, It is also normal to twirl a few sentences in some poems.


    "Little friend, feel at ease and give them to me to make sure they are safe."


    Ren Tianzheng has a good impression of Luotian, and now he whispers.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    "Zheng ~"


    Hua Xiangrong made a move, and the notes appeared like a lotus flower in the flourishing age, which was much lighter than before, and the powerful rhyme and rhyme permeated around her body.


    "Ding ~"


    Luo Tian began to cater, stroking a syllable, but it was just right with the notes of Hua Xiangrong.


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tianxin and smiles at the meeting of God. It is a feeling of finding a bosom friend. Heaven and Tao are united, people and nature are together, and people and people are together.


    At this moment, Hua Xiangrong felt very peaceful and happy in her heart. All along, she wanted to find a person with the same temperament. Now, she has found it. As for Chen Bi, it is a thing in the past.


    "They are so well matched --"


    Hong Er looks at Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong, and is envious.


    "Hum"


    emperor Tianling glared at hong''er, looking a little unhappy.


    "Zheng -"


    "Ding, Ding Dong --"


    Hua Xiangrong and Luotian played alternately to make up a mysterious note. The two became very powerful and rushed towards the Taoist rhyme and rhyme of Lady Lihua''s ruins and blended with it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    there was a strong induction between rhythm, Taoism and rhyme. The explosion energy roared, and the light of Xianxia was surging, which filled a kind of musical poetry.


    "Open, really open, really incredible,"


    at this time, someone exclaimed, only to see the light of the Xianxia slowly opened a door, the above one by one energy big words flashed alternately, like a gorgeous chapter.


    "Go


    The elder of Jinchi looked at the door, and coldly glanced at Ren Tianzheng and huaxiangrong. Then he rushed into the door with lonely snow.


    "Go


    Xueying childe of the ice snow gate and the ghost blood old man of the ghost blood clan rushed in together, and other strong men poured in one after another."Thank you very much for your success."


    the mysterious golden immortals bowed slightly to Luotian and then rushed into the gate.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the elder martial brother walked into the door with a gorgeous step.


    "What shall we do? Unexpectedly, these people were so ungrateful that we made wedding clothes for them in vain. "


    seeing that all these people rushed in, the emperor was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. We have to wait for the two of them to finish it."


    Ren Tianzheng took a look at Huang Tianling and other women and said.


    "Yes, we have to wait for brother Luo and the eldest lady to finish their work, and we will go in together."


    Ye piaozing looks at Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong.


    "Miss Hua Xiangrong is the daughter of Shengjian of Jiuding, but she didn''t expect that her strength level was even -"


    the jade comb was a little inconceivable.


    "This child has been fond of music and poetry since childhood, and does not like to practice. However, I know that she is practicing a kind of magic art related to temperament, Taoism and rhyme. Therefore, this brought her to the remains of Madame Lihua, hoping that she can gain something,"


    Ren Tianzheng said faintly.


    "I see. But now that the door is open, why don''t they leave? What''s going on? "


    At this time, Emperor Tianling looked at Luo Tian and Huang Tianling.


    "It''s really strange --"


    Ren Tianzheng frowned slightly. He found that there was a strong rhythm around Luotian and huaxiangrong. Previously, Ren Tianzheng thought it was formed by their own temperament. Now it seems that it is not so simple, just look at their solemn expressions.


    "Luotian, what should we do


    Hua Xiangrong looks very dignified, which is a kind of imprisonment from the depth of the sea of knowledge, and the music is almost impossible to crack. Although she has many magic weapons, such as this situation, the magic weapon is of no help at all.


    "Boy, do you want me to help you wash the sea of knowledge and remove the interference? However, in that case, your consciousness sea will be greatly damaged -- "


    the God tiger crack on the shoulder conveys the message that he found Luo Tian''s fault.


    "No, I have a way to solve this problem."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    Luo Tian is calm and calm. He feels that the Daoyun that comes from Mrs. Lihua is beating in a piecemeal way, but there are many opportunities to kill. If it can''t be solved, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "The pear blossom trees, the fairy snow, the sky and the world are full of wind."


    Hua Xiangrong looks dignified and recites words. He even makes a poem and uses the poetic sound to dissolve the rhythmic killing.


    However, it seems that the effect is not obvious.


    "Luotian, help me --"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luotian.


    "I''m trying to figure it out!"


    Luo Tian''s face was fixed. He had never met with such a thing. Just after listening to Hua Xiang Rong Ying''s poem, he always felt that the rhythm of the plot was not in line with the rhythm of the killing.


    "Yes, the number of words seems to be wrong,"


    Luo Tian seems to have thought of something all at once. In the face of this increasingly close temperament killing machine, Luo Tian''s sweat came out.


    "Madam Lihua, the younger generation came to explore your fallen land to promote your magic power. Although I don''t know how you fell down, I believe that you are an elite figure in the fairyland, and my younger generation is also a member of the fairyland. Please -"


    "hello, can you not be so wordy!"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian nervously with a small face, and can''t help but shout.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian stood up and stood with his hands on his back, and made a solemn step.


    "Cook the beans and burn the Dicranopteris japonicus!"


    "The beans are crying in the kettle."


    "It was born from the same root."


    "why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    The rhythm, pace, tone and rhythm of Luo Tian are just right. He recites the seven step poem of a poet on the other side of the starry sky.


    However, what surprised him was that the music killing machine had really disappeared and faded into invisibility. The invisible music cover also disappeared, and Hua Xiangrong and Luotian were free at once.


    "It''s really resolved. Luotian, I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you can defuse Mrs. Lihua''s musical obsession. You cook beans and burn Dicranopteris, and the beans are crying in the kettle. This is the same root, why stir fry too quickly? Good poem, good poem. "


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luotian with surprise and recites the poem just now by Luo Tian. His eyes are full of admiration.


    "Coincidence, it''s just coincidence."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. He didn''t think that a poem he picked up by himself could solve this kind of fatal opportunity. However, it has to be said that those "ancient" poems on the other side of the starry sky are indeed brilliant.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you have such a talent for poetry. It''s someone else''s poem."


    at this time, the God tiger cracking on Luotian''s shoulder was a little disdainful, and his heart was shaking. He didn''t think that Luotian''s pretentious poetic expression solved the crisis between him and huaxiangrong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a poem."


    Luo Tian hummed, but in his heart he was thinking that, if it was right, this lady Lihua should be irreconcilable with the divine consciousness. Therefore, the poem would move her one obsession.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go in quickly."


    at the moment, Ren Tianzheng saw that Luotian and huaxiangrong were in peace, so he urged him to wrap his sleeves around his sleeves and rushed directly into the gate with the crowd.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the ruins of Madame Lihua have been opened, and there are powerful energy fluctuations and roars from inside.


    "What kind of relic is this? Why is it so powerful? It''s just an Immortal Emperor. Why do people have such powerful space relics? I really doubt that Madame Lihua didn''t fall down --"


    there was a peerless golden immortal who was not willing to roar, disheveled and seriously injured.


    "It''s impossible. Some people have seen lady Lihua fall down with their own eyes."


    and some people drink it.


    "Quick, pass the message to the teacher and report the situation here," someone yelled.


    "It''s no use. It seems that it has been closed and the voice can''t go out at all," someone said in dismay.


    "What can I do?"


    "No problem, this remains of Madame Lihua can acquire the magic power of Madame Lihua as long as she is proficient in rhythm, poetry, songs and Fu."


    "that''s right. However, who is proficient in rhythm and poetry


    The golden immortal is unwilling to hum.


    "Forget, who opened the Lihua ruins?"


    It was elder Jinchi who spoke.


    "Is that Luotian and huaxiangrong?"


    "Yes, as long as we follow these two people and force them to understand the magic here, I don''t believe they won''t obey," said Dijiu coldly.


    "However, there is a powerful Ren Tianzheng behind them, which is a real daruo realm. It takes a lot of effort to deal with him," someone worried.


    "What''s more, we don''t have no backers, and it''s isolated from the world. Even if anything happens, the outside world won''t know."


    Jinchi elder said coldly."Hey, the ten gates of Xiandao are just like this. It''s true that you came here to explore the relics. I''m afraid you want to deal with Hua Xiangrong and Luotian."


    the ghost blood old man said with a deep smile.


    "Hum, nonsense. It''s just seeking cooperation. Ghost blood old man, I hope you don''t destroy the relationship between fairyland. Although you are from the eight schools of magic, you are also from the fairyland, aren''t you?"


    Ground nine says coldly.


    "High sounding!"


    The ghost blood old man snorted and left directly to find the next secret place.


    The remains of Madame Lihua are very large. Here is a void space, which is extremely vast. However, there is a kind of musical mood everywhere. There are some strange flowers and plants. It is open here. It is extremely fragrant. There are many musical whirlpools, which are full of powerful magic energy.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to break the rhythm vortex. Some people want to break it by force. The terrible explosion energy almost makes them die, and even their understanding of the magic arts in it falls down, and they get nothing.


    "Please be careful and don''t get separated."


    Ren Tianzheng takes Luotian and huaxiangrong into the deep place of Lady Lihua''s ruins. Under the guidance of divine sense, they carefully observe the surrounding activities and say with some solemnity.


    "Uncle, is that Jinchi really daring to do something here?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked with some disbelief.


    "If it is true, this person will not have a way back. Therefore, I suspect that our whereabouts have already been mastered. In this place of Lady Lihua''s remains, he is also aiming at us,"


    Ren Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "He really dare so, I let my father rutted his position of law enforcement elder," Hua Xiangrong said coldly.


    "The position of the law enforcement elder is not important to him. He wants to save his life now, because as long as the dead loyal Dan in the lonely snowfall is an Immortal King and a strong one, he will know it. Therefore, if this person is really prepared, it will be a bit bad. He and Dijiu are closely related, and they are afraid that they are conspiring together."


    after a glance at Hua Xiangrong, Luo Tian solemnly said Avenue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    Luo Tian''s analysis is not unreasonable. His mind is very deep. His intuition thinks that the news that ye Piaozhao heard about the opening of Lady Lihua''s ruins this time is related to di Jiu, and the purpose is to attract himself.


    And that Jinchi controls the lonely snow. Once this event is spread out, there will be no place for him in the fairyland. Luo Tian has said to Hua Xiangrong about the lonely snowfall. Therefore, Hua Xiangrong and Ren Tianzheng came here this time. I''m afraid Jinchi has already planned for it.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really a good skill to open the ruins of Lady Lihua. It''s amazing that you can even open the ruins of Lady Lihua. If you''ve run out of guqin, please return it to me."


    at this time, the void of the ruins fluctuates, and Dijiu comes out of it, following the golden pool beside him. He is lonely and snowing, and there are more than a dozen golden immortals.


    These golden immortals did not intersect with the earth nine before. Now it seems that all the gold immortals were arranged by the ninth earth.


    "Elder martial brother Dijiu is polite. He just hit and hit by mistake."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. When he flipped his hand, the Guqin appeared and flew out toward Dijiu. Dijiu moved his mind and then put it away.


    "Boy, the ruins have been opened. You didn''t use too many fairy crystals, but you begged us for so many fairy crystals. It''s really too much. Return them to us.


    In addition, you and the eldest lady can understand the immortal feeling of this relic. We won''t rob you. However, we can give part of the enlightenment to us. "


    Jinchi, with a black face and looking at Luo Tian, said faintly, gradually revealing his true colors.


    "Bastard, Jinchi, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you dare to threaten the first lady? "


    Ren Tianzheng took a step forward and yelled.


    "Hum, Ren Tianzheng, you can''t say that. I know you''ve always been dissatisfied with my position as a law enforcement elder. You''ve been designing to harm me. Now I''m thinking of Hua Xiangrong to investigate me. Today, I''ll give you a chance. We can only leave the ruins of Madame Lihua."


    Jinchi has completely torn his face.


    "It''s obviously worried that elder Ren and miss Hua will expose the scandal of your controlling the lonely snow. If you want to deal with both of them in the ruins, it''s ridiculous to find such a high sounding reason."


    Luo Tian looks at Jinchi in a secluded way.


    "Brute, everything is instigated by you behind your back. No matter who comes today, you can''t save you."


    a pair of eyes of Jinchi suddenly burst out a strong sword meaning, just like the essence, he killed Luotian.


    "Old man, can''t bear it at last?"


    Luo Tian scolded. He wanted to let the God tiger crack the elephant, but he didn''t expect Ren Tianzheng to block himself in front of him. He had a strong breath of freedom, and his fairy arts were just like his people. He was extremely upright. His big hand grasped the two swords of Jinchi and smashed them directly.


    "Hum, Ren Tianzheng, you are the same today. You are doomed to die. If you really think you are the realm of Da Luo, we are afraid that you will not succeed? Brother Dijiu, don''t you do it yet


    Jinchi roars.


    "Dijiu, you are the leader of the ten Xiandao inspection envoys. Do you dare to help Jinchi collude with each other?"


    Ren Tianzheng snapped.


    "Elder Ren, I dare not. However, I have always been curious about brother Ren''s fighting power. If you want to ask for advice, please give me some advice."


    Dijiu said with his spare time. Up to now, this Dijiu still pretends to be a man who has a deep mind. Without the assurance of ten feet, he will not really tear his face.


    "OK, OK, sure enough, if you two have colluded with each other for a long time, right? Come on, Lord, let me see how much weight you two have."


    Ren Tianzheng is very angry and laughs.


    "Kill a few of them," Dijiu ordered several powerful Jinxian around him.


    "Yes,"


    but Dijiu and Jinchi both attacked Ren Tianzheng. They used powerful magic power, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Shameless man"


    facing the attack of Jinchi and Dijiu, Ren Tianzheng did not dare to be careless. He was more worried about the safety of Hua Xiangrong.


    "Master, please pay attention to the enemy. These people can''t help us," Luo Tianlang said.


    "In this case, that''s good."


    Ren Tianzheng believes Luotian inexplicably, and fights with Jinchi and Dijiu.


    "Several powerful golden immortals actually bully some weak people. It seems that they are not as good as they are. Luo Xiaoyou, let''s help you!"


    Luo Tianzheng is about to release the God tiger split elephant and kill all these people, but he didn''t expect that those mysterious golden immortals arrived to help him.


    "Thank you very much."


    naturally, Luotian will not refuse.


    "You''re welcome. Our master owed you a favor in those years, and now I''ll pay you back."


    there was a golden fairy who was extremely powerful, equivalent to level 8 golden fairy. At this moment, he said seriously.


    "Who is your master?"Luo Tian was stunned.


    "It''s not convenient to say his real name, but he once had a name called Yuqing Yuanshi daozun!"


    The golden fairy replied.


    "Yuqing Yuanshi daozun?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that it would be him. In those years, he flew directly from the 33rd world. To tell the truth, if he didn''t have his own life, he would stay there and disappear with the universe. Moreover, he really passed through Zhixian gate. He was a master brother with Taoist priest Yiqing. He had some conscience, but he didn''t know where he was growing up.


    However, it seems that his disciples are all Jinxian in the later period. It must be that the Yuqing daozun''s accomplishments must be very high at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, at least at the later stage of Dalao and even at the level of Xianjun.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the golden immortals under the master of Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing Dynasty happened to catch and kill the Jinxian brought by Dijiu,.


    "Ha ha, OK, Jinchi, today I''ll arrest you and take you to Jiuding sword for guilt."


    seeing that the pressure on Luotian''s side has been greatly reduced, Ren Tianzheng can''t help laughing with anger. The powerful magic power can be divided into two parts, like two long dragons, and rush to Jinchi and Dijiu.


    "Swords without swords, the sword will startle the sky, and the sword will surprise the sky!"


    The gold pool roared, and the whole body turned into a sword that startled the sky. It seemed that if there was none, it stirred up the void and was extremely powerful. It rushed to Ren Tianzheng''s Dragon.


    "Heaven without hate, earth without eyes, proud of all sides!"


    Dijiu seems to be even more terrifying. He waves his robes, reverses the heaven and earth, surging springs, and madly gathers all the energies of all directions, forming a terrible hand and killing the Dragon crazily against Ren Tianzheng.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Jinchi and Dijiu both bombarded Ren Tianzheng at the same time, and both sides retreated together.


    "What two powerful bastards,"


    Ren Tianzheng''s energy in his body is rolling and almost surging against the blood. He still underestimates the joint efforts of these two people and can definitely compete with himself.


    "Luotian, ye Piao, I see who can help you today!"


    Ren Tianzheng is against Jiuhe Jinchi in the battlefield, and several golden immortals are also catching and killing, leaving only lonely snow. At this moment, the girl step by step towards Luo Tian and ye piaoyo and comes out, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Lonely snow, you wake up, don''t you know that you are controlled?"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve been killed by the loyal Dan. It''s Jinchi who really persecutes your lonely family. Do you understand that you are still stubborn?"


    The leaf floats to say painfully.


    "Hum, I''m not controlled by people. I don''t know. I can control you. I don''t think that Tianzheng is so rampant!"


    Lonely Snow said indifferently.


    "Hopeless woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Lonely floating snow body in the urn, but also do not know, since Luotian and others to deal with the Jinchi, then Luotian and ye piaozhou are her enemies.


    So, lonely snow is ready to fight Luotian and them.


    "Brother Dijiu, are you playing with fire? Don''t you want them to stop? "


    In the face of lonely snow, Luo Tian gently shakes his head, but he looks at the ground nine which is fighting with Ren Tianzheng and shouts loudly.


    "Hum, brute, do you really think I regard you as my younger martial brother? No one dares to threaten my land nine, not to mention you. All of you will fall here today. Only the dead are the safest for me


    At last, the ground nine tore up his face completely and said in a fierce voice, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Good, very good, Dijiu, I have given you an opportunity, but you did not cherish it."


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Lonely snow, you still do not hand?"


    Dijiu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Luotian. Hua Xiangrong and Ren Tianzheng''s life and death have nothing to do with him. He brings Luotian here to destroy Luotian and make that secret disappear forever. He doesn''t want to dream long at night.


    "A sword and a sigh of loneliness!"


    Lonely snow at the moment whispered to himself, look extremely cold, with her as the center, strong lonely breath came, it seems that even heaven and earth are beginning to become lonely.


    "If you touch him, I''ll kill you!"


    Hua Xiangrong said coldly in front of Luotian. She has already regarded Luo Tian as her friend, and she has the highest level among these people, and she has many magic weapons, which are enough to resist the lonely snow.


    "Flower girl, I come, my Luotian has not been reduced to the point of letting a woman take the lead for me!"


    Luo Tian pulls the flower Xiangrong behind him.


    "You --"


    Hua Xiangrong is inexplicably moved, but Huang Tianling on one side has a white eye on Luotian. Naturally, she knows Luotian''s fighting power. However, Luotian''s saying has not been reduced to the point of women''s standing out for him. That''s nonsense. Without Lingbo fairy, he would have been in great trouble for a long time.


    "Lonely snow, I''ll wake you up today!"


    In the face of lonely snow that towering lonely sword, Luotian is unafraid, step out, the world shaking, the loneliness negative immediately began to dissipate.


    "Kill alone!"


    Lonely snow cold drink.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian''s feet are big, his hair is flying and his body is like a dragon. With one punch, a picture of immortals lying over his body appears. His fist is like a whirlpool of space, and he smashes it hard at the lonely snow.


    "What kind of fairyland is this? The artistic conception is actually on the top of the immortals. It''s really treacherous!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s move, many strong people present were shocked even if they were re elected to Tianzheng and dijiujinchi.


    "Once upon a time, there was an ancient figure who was both good and evil. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the immortals and gods. What was the relationship between him and him?"


    Ren Tianzheng suddenly thought of a classic book that he had accidentally seen. There was such a legend that it was the public enemy of the two realms of immortals and gods, but he killed too many people. It seems that there was a cooperation between the two worlds, which seems to be the reason For this person.


    "Boom -"


    just in the flash of Ren Tianzheng''s mind, Luo Tian''s fist fiercely bombards on the lonely snow sword shadow.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the figure of lonely snow floundering was hit by Luotian, and his sword was cut in two. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and he looked pale.


    One move, only one move, Luotian lost lonely snow.


    "How did you break my lonely sword?"


    There was a look of shock in her eyes. Although her lonely sword did not reach Dacheng, but with her strength just promoted to level 4, she can fight against level 2 golden immortal. It can be seen that the fighting power of this girl is not small and not weaker than that of Luotian.


    "Very simple, my heart is not lonely!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You --"


    lonely and speechless, staring at Luo Tian, he said: "in those days, I really regret not killing you, let you grow to this point!"


    "Diezhong Dan is really powerful. You remember the past, but you lost yourself!"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Lonely snow a anger, lonely sword together and born, again to play out, kill to Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, attack God and send immortal again.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s move opened and closed, pressed down the lonely snow, and finally slapped her on the back, which directly knocked her down from the void and fell into a small pool of water without moving, as if in a faint.


    "He is still merciful --"


    looking at the lonely snow, Emperor Tianling thought.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "ah


    "Roar"


    at this moment, some of the powerful golden immortals under Yuqing Yuanda Dao Zun began to be seriously injured, and even some people began to fall down. The golden immortal law overflowed everywhere, and the Jinxian from Dijiu was the same, and the two sides were crazy."Yuqing primordial daozun, I owe you a favor!"


    Looking at this, Luo Tian sighs gently. If it wasn''t for the help of these golden immortals, he would be very troublesome. He would have to use that card, which is the God tiger split elephant.


    "Boy, I see how good you are


    At this time, the nine suddenly abandoned and Ren Tianzheng war Jinchi, instant kill to Luo Tian.


    De9 sees Luotian''s potential. If he doesn''t kill Luotian, his combat power will surely surpass him. Luotian will be subject to Luotian forever if he controls his own control. Therefore, di9 can''t wait to kill Luotian directly without leaving any future trouble.


    "Dijiu, you --"


    a chill rose in Jinchi''s heart. In this Dijiu, he and he fought against each other. Ren Tianzheng was still in the downwind. Now he suddenly turned out to be a dangerous place, didn''t he?


    Thinking that he and he did not know what they had done for many years, he inexplicably wanted to use Ren Tianzheng''s hand to kill his own mouth?


    Worthy of being Jinchi, I thought a lot at once.


    It has to be said that Jinchi knows Dijiu very well, just as Dijiu knows him well. Seeing that Jinchi''s loneliness and snowing will come to light, once something happens to him, he will bite himself out, although he has done everything possible this time.


    However, he didn''t want to cooperate with Jinchi any more, because he knew too much. Moreover, he became a law enforcement elder, and he was more and more out of his control. Therefore, this time, Dijiu had a good plan. He not only wanted to destroy Luotian, but also killed Jinchi. He had to make himself calm and peaceful.


    Between the changes of his mind, Dijiu attacked Luotian, which was extremely terrifying. If he wanted to kill Luotian, just imagine that a strong man from Da Luo, a powerful man of level 8, killed a chaotic little man. No one could escape the past. Even if Luotian could challenge level 5 Jinxian, it would be too far away.


    If it is in normal times, Luotian will use the mysterious array pattern and try to escape. However, now Luotian is looking at Luotian with a cold smile.


    "Boom -"


    Dijiu hated Luotian''s smile, and was about to kill Luotian into blood mist with one hand. Suddenly, the little beast squatting on Luotian''s shoulder suddenly moved, and its small paw was directly patted. This Pat was very important. The earth moved and the mountain rocked, and the sun and moon did not shine. Dijiu came and went quickly. It was just like shooting a human fly.


    The little beast is the God tiger split elephant. He has done it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    Dijiu, the strong man of half step Da Luo, is so terrible. Although he knows that Luotian has a strong ability to jump the level and challenge him, he is still sure to kill Luo Tian once and for all, because the gap between them is too big.


    But ninety thousand did not expect, Luo Tian shoulder that humble little beast suddenly shot, directly a slap on his own.


    Sudden changes, also let both sides of the golden immortal live in hand, some awe at the sudden appearance of the giant beast.


    "Are you the God void split image of Lingbo Xianfeng?"


    The ground nine one bone is crumpled to climb up, endure the injured body angry voice to drink a way, look extremely frightened.


    Naturally, the small beast is a split image of God''s emptiness. At the moment, it becomes itself, just like the size of a small mountain. It''s a huge tiger head elephant. It''s terrifying. He''s a strong man in the five level Dalao realm. He''s much more powerful than Ren Tianzheng. In addition, Dijiu didn''t expect that it would be him. He slapped himself with a slap. Naturally, there was no suspense.


    "Boy, I thought you had recognized me for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so humble. You dare to attack me here. I''m a disciple of heaven and earth gate. You dare to attack him. Do you know your guilt?"


    The God tiger crack elephant is humming, looking down at the ground nine cold voice to shout.


    All of a sudden, people were shocked. Not only did Dijiu, but also Jinchi, Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong didn''t expect that luotian had such a powerful helper.


    "No wonder you don''t want me to help."


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian and whispers.


    "I''ve heard of the God tiger split elephant in Lingbo Xianfeng for a long time. I''m really honored to see it today, and I''m very polite."


    Ren Tianzheng beat Jinchi back with a magic skill and made him spit blood at his mouth, and then he arched his hand at the God tiger split elephant.


    "Ren Tianzheng of Jiuding sword sect, well, you are a character. You are polite."


    the God tiger split elephant glanced at Ren Tianzheng with a glance, but he said politely.


    "In this case, let''s take these two people separately and hand them over to the sect for punishment,"


    Ren Tianzheng suggested.


    "With this intention, the two dogs are in collusion with each other, so let''s leave it to the sect for punishment."


    after thinking for a moment, the God tiger split elephant said that although he is a level 5 Dalao realm, he is after all a spirit beast kept by Lingbo fairy. Di9 is the leader of the patrol envoy. He can catch him, but he has no right to deal with him, so it is most appropriate to send him to the sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    at this moment, Dijiu suddenly burst into a ferocious laugh.


    "Brute, you harm our disciples, and you can laugh when you are in a mess with Jinchi?"


    God tiger crack elephant cold hum way.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. The nine minds in this place are very deep. I''m afraid it is -"


    the voice of Luotian reminds the God tiger to crack the elephant.


    "I thought I didn''t need the back hand I prepared. I wanted to practice with you, but I didn''t expect to lead to a god tiger cleft elephant. Well, as long as I kill you and swallow your inner elixir, I will directly step into the realm of daruo."


    dijiuleng said with a smile. Then his face was dignified, and even a trace of pain appeared in his eyes. A white air current appeared above his head The bigger you come, the more frightening the breath is. There is a breath of king in the world.


    "Xianjun?"


    Ren Tianzheng and Shenhu split into two faces, and Luotian''s looks became ugly. He came into contact with Lingbo fairy, and he knew the spirit of Xianjun very well. That kind of breath made people bow to the throne. Luo Tian never dreamed that this earth nine had found an immortal king to help him.


    This is a tall and strange bald man with strange and strange talismans on half of his face, which is the day Shura.


    "Lord Xianjun, please kill these people."


    Dijiu respectfully said.


    "A group of ants like characters, give you two ways to go. One is to die, but to be my slave, and take me as the main body."


    the day Shura who came out said arrogantly, located in the void, overlooking the people.


    "I thought you were really the Immortal King. You just have the flavor of the Immortal King, which is not much better than this statue."


    the God tiger split elephant looked at the day Shura seriously and suddenly said.


    "You -" Di Jiu''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a spirit animal raised by that woman. I can see that it''s not bad. It''s just a part of me. However, there are six levels of Da Luoxiu. It''s OK to kill you."


    the daytime Shura said coldly that his real body didn''t come. He just gave Dijiu a separate body and hid in his sea of knowledge.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. Would you like to fight with me?"


    The God tiger split elephant looks dignified, one realm, one big Luo. The strength is much higher when the level of Da Luo is higher than one level. It is almost impossible to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, the God tiger split elephant has no assurance of winning the day Shura. Therefore, he wants to take Tianzheng as a helper.


    "Obedience is better than respect," Ren Tianzheng said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll take care of them."The God tiger split elephant looked at Luo Tian and others thought for a while, shook his head gently, and then suddenly killed the white Shura. The two immediately opened up another battlefield, far away from here.


    "Jinchi, Dijiu, you two animals, who can help you now?"


    Ren Tianzheng said coldly.


    "Ren Tianzheng, you are less proud. The God tiger split elephant doesn''t know how many breaths it can hold. If you get out of here quickly now, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, it''s not easy for you to kill us with our strength."


    Dijiu coldly hummed.


    Ren Tianzheng couldn''t help frowning, which was what he and Luo Tian and others were worried about. The state strength of Shenhu shenxie was not that day.


    "before he came back, I was bound to capture you."


    Ren Tianzheng burst out and launched a powerful attack on Jinchi and Dijiu.


    "Roar, fight it out"


    Jinchi and Dijiu roar together, and fight Ren Tianzheng again.


    Dijiu was wrong. He didn''t expect that Luotian would bring Lingbo fairy''s powerful God tiger split elephant.


    However, Dijiu still has backers, and he is not worried.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation came from the void. Three terrible energies attacked Luotian at the same time, and ye Piao was gone.


    These people come and go without a trace. It seems that they are just a shadow.


    Xianci, it''s Xianci. It wants to kill Luotian and other people.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian looked dignified. He avoided the knife that was close to his eyes. At the same time, his body was like a shadow. He found the hiding place of the other party. The heaven and earth magic fist broke out in an instant and killed the comer directly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "Puff --"


    the strength of Luotian is strong, but the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and ye Liuliu are not good. In the face of the sudden and powerful attack from Israel, the three girls are frightened and play the most powerful magic power, but they are still injured.


    What''s worse is that hong''er is directly beaten up by the other side and her body dies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    Fast, too fast, the other side had been prepared, and suddenly launched an attack, and it was a Jinxian level cultivation as a surprise attack. Hong''er had no chance to hide, and she died.


    "Hong ER!"


    Seeing this scene, ye only felt the thunder and thunder, and the sky was turning. Her daughter, in front of her, saw that she was beaten into a blood mist, which made her very sad and could not accept it at all.


    This is the three golden immortals. The level is about the third level. The other one is destroyed by Luotian, and the next two are left. Surprised by Luotian''s power, they do not chase the emperor Tianling and Yushu, but kill hong''er.


    "Honger --"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are a little red. He thinks of that lovely little girl and calls him big brother. Now, he turns around and his beauty is lost, which makes him angry. He regrets that he didn''t protect her.


    "All of you are going to die today!"


    Luo Tian''s ferocious shout.


    "Bastard, brute, if you dare to kill my daughter, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    at this moment, Jinchi woke up from that brief moment with a roar, and burst into a raging rage. He abandoned Ren Tianzheng recklessly, and even took advantage of Ren Tianzheng''s powerful blow to kill the two powerful immortal thorns.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned, even the leaves were a little bit stunned. In a moment, he thought of something. Suddenly, his face was pale, his body was shaking, and his eyes showed a look of pain that he could not believe.


    She had thought for thousands of times about who Hong er''s biological father was. However, ye Piao Wan did not expect that she would be the elder of Jinchi, who was in Jiuding sword sect.


    "No -- ah --"


    Ye piaoyo looked up to the sky and cried sadly, and FabI was dancing. The successive blows made her collapse directly.


    "It''s just a beast!"


    The emperor Tianling and the jade comb swept to the leaf to prevent her from having an accident. However, they stared at the golden pool where they killed the strong immortal thorn, and cried angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that honger''s biological father should be him."


    for a time, Luo Tian was in a complex mood and was extremely angry with Jinchi. He had always suspected that Jinchi was in the misty battlefield last time, and had been protecting the leaves.


    Now, he understood, because he had possessed this woman, and even Hong Er, the world does not fall in love, it is simply human face and animal heart.


    Luo Tian looks cold, sudden change, let him also some at a loss, see ye piaoxiao lost his daughter, and found the cruel truth of the matter, the appearance of pain, Luo Tian heart faint pain, sigh.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Jinchi was in a real fire. He knew that the slip of the tongue just now had already made ye piaoyo understand everything. However, he couldn''t care so much. He had no children in his whole life. Therefore, he attached great importance to hong''er, but before the day of recognition, he had already fallen, which made Jinchi leave his anger.


    "Jinchi, stop it."


    Dijiu is even more angry at the moment. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He found the strong one of the three immortal thorns, which was used to deal with Luo Tian, Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong. Now, he killed these two thorns, and left Ren Tianzheng, the powerful one, to himself, which was beyond his control.


    "Will you help me soon?"


    In addition, the golden immortals brought by Di Jiu were a little bit stunned, so they stopped for a while, and only when they had a drink at Dijiu would they wake up.


    "Stop them."


    several golden immortals from Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing immediately stopped them.


    "Boom -"


    Jinchi is worthy of being a Jinchi. After understanding the strong man of daruo, he stepped into the realm of daruo. Although he was wounded by Ren Tianzheng and his combat power was greatly damaged, it was no surprise to kill the two Jinxian at Level 3 or 4. Just kill those two.


    "Dijiu, you dare to calculate our immortal thorns. We will never die with you."


    before the last immortal thorn died, it gave out an unwilling roar.


    "Xianci --"


    Luotian looks cold.


    "Ye piaoying, in those years, I lost my virtue after drinking for a while, so - in fact, I''ve been taking care of it in secret all these years."


    "beast, I''ll fight with you."


    Ye Piaozhao looks up to the sky and roars. His body method is extremely fast, and the flying sword instantly kills Jinchi.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot and then swept over to help the leaves drift away.


    "Stab --"


    the flying sword of Ye Piaozhao instantly cuts the chest of Jinchi open, and the blood overflows. He does not hide, but bears the sword.


    "Jinchi, today I will tear you to pieces!"


    Ye Piao zero gnashing teeth, how many years of humiliation, now finally found that harm their own people, let her angry.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!" Luo Tian made a move.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is missing!" Hua Xiangrong also made a move. In her hand, there was a piano with only one string. It was just the sky and the earth.At the same time, together with the emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    In any case, ye Piao is their friend. Now Hong Er has fallen. The people who humiliated her and destroyed her innocence are in front of them. They will not let go.


    "Boom"


    with the cooperation of Luo Tian and others, nature is powerful, and even Jinchi dare not be careless. For a moment, he paddles his hands and holds up a powerful sword like umbrella to block all the attacks of Luo Tian and others.


    "It''s worthy of being a half step big Luo. He''s really powerful --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. If Jin Chi hadn''t been injured for a long time, they wouldn''t even have a chance to get close.


    "Roar --"


    on the other side, Dijiu was extremely depressed. He had been defeated by Ren Tianzheng by himself. If he had not been skillful in magic, he would have been killed by Ren Tianzheng. Even so, it would be dangerous step by step and fall at any time.


    In addition, those golden immortals under Yuqing Yuanshi daozun are fighting with several gold immortals under Dijiu. They are hard to solve. The magic arts, magic weapons and magic powers emerge in endlessly, and they have already fought to the madness.


    "What''s going on here? Heaven and earth gate and the people of Jiuding sword clan fight? Hey, it''s very interesting. Hello, Mr. Xueying, you''re a disciple of the ice and snow gate. Don''t you go up and help? "


    The war at the ruins of Madame Lihua naturally absorbed many powerful people who came to win the immortal fate. Some people had been watching in the dark, while the ghost blood old man from the ghost blood clan said that he was in a state of joy and joy.


    "These are some internal affairs of their two sects. I can''t interfere with them!"


    Snow baby childe''s eyes are a little dignified. He takes his eyes back from the body of the emperor Lin and the jade comb, and says lightly.


    As you know, apart from the second most low-key Tianmen, tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong are the representatives of the ten Xiandao sects. Now that the people of these two sects are fighting, he Xueying is not as happy as he is.


    Even more, he hoped that through this event, tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong would really go to war, and then their ice and snow gate would naturally rise.


    But in the process of these people fighting, we didn''t find that the lonely piaoyue who had been knocked into the pool by Luotian before and passed out slowly woke up, and his eyes became very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    "What have I done?"


    Lonely piaoyue looks ashamed and angry. She remembers everything. She becomes the forbidden Luan of Jinchi, even her thug, and recognizes him as the main one. Before that, in order to revenge, she committed herself to him with the evil king''s elixir in the misty battlefield --


    diezhongdan has no solution, but she did not expect that after Luotian enters the pool, she can dissolve the medicine of her dead loyal pill, which is what she has not Think of it.


    The past thing is like a nightmare, lonely snow completely sober up.


    "Roar --"


    the lonely snow suddenly stood up from the pool, his hair was flying, and his look looked at Jinchi became extremely terrible and indifferent.


    "Xueer, help me quickly!"


    Hearing the sound of lonely snow, Jinxian can''t help but be pleased. With his injured body, he can only stand with Luotian. Ye piaozing and others are in a state of adhesion. For a long time, it is extremely unfavorable for him, especially Luotian, who has to guard against it.


    "A sigh of loneliness!"


    Lonely snow from the pool to stand up, body shape, closed eyes, a line of clear tears slightly down, there are shame and hate, self blame, shame and indignation, the heart of all kinds of taste rushed to the heart.


    In this moment, she realized the real loneliness in the world. It was the loneliness of death, and life would be meaningless.


    And at this moment, lonely snow suddenly become very powerful, almost understand the real meaning of lonely sword.


    The magic power of lonely sword was originally created by the extreme loneliness in the world. At this moment, she finally knew the real intention of her ancestors.


    That is, he would rather that no one of his descendants learned this magic power, because once he learned it, it would mean that he had tasted the loneliness and pain of the world.


    "Kill!"


    Lonely snow broke out the killing intention of the sky, the unique loneliness filled the audience, sounded behind the golden pool.


    But Luotian, the leaves are falling, the emperor Tianling sees the strong breath suddenly burst out of the lonely snow, his look is very dignified, especially Luotian, he clearly feels that the lonely snow is becoming extremely strong, even not weaker than himself.


    "Roar -"


    the biting killing intention and body, originally hoping to rely on lonely snow to break the glued state of Jinchi, suddenly his face changed greatly. At this moment, he only felt cold and body, and suddenly felt bad. He was trying to resist, but it was too late, and his body was split in two by lonely snow.


    A strong master in the realm of Da Luo was split into two parts by a level 4 immortal. Some people may not believe it, but in fact it happened.


    On the one hand, lonely Snow''s fighting power soared, on the other hand, Jinchi was seriously injured. In addition, Jinchi was not prepared at all. He never dreamed that the role of the dead loyalty pill would be invalid, so that lonely piaoyue could take advantage of it.


    "Cough, cough, how could you -- unexpectedly -- be possible?"


    Jinchi did not fall, but escaped the pursuit of lonely snow again, a pair of venomous eyes staring at lonely snow, some can not believe.


    "Jinchi, you have harmed my family and controlled me with Diezhong pill. Not only that, but also my younger martial sister. You want to blame elder Ren Tianzheng. You should die!"


    Lonely piaoyue looks extremely cold, humiliated and angry look into the sky to kill, killed the elder of Jinchi again.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you."


    Ye piaoyue''s intention of killing is not much weaker than that of lonely piaoyue. She bites her teeth and kills Jinchi.


    "Bastard, today I''m going to clean up the door on behalf of Jiuding sword clan."


    Hua Xiangrong looks indifferent. He has a magic power. He has no territory for horses and no wheels for cars. He hits Jinchi. Suddenly, a huge thing like a chessboard covers the golden pool.


    "Magic mark!"


    Luo Tian indifferently made a sound, along with the fairy arts of Hua Xiangrong, he fought out.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    lonely snow, leaves floating, Hua Xiangrong, Luo Tian, these four people, even in the heyday of Jinchi, are not likely to be able to accept it. What''s more, he is seriously injured, and his body is once again blasted.


    The sword of Daoxu.


    Seeing that Jinchi''s weak divine consciousness was about to escape, Luo Tian took another shot. An invisible sword, composed of 3000 orders, fiercely dashed at the empty shadow of Jinchi''s divine consciousness, and directly passed through the empty divine consciousness of Jinchi.


    "Well, maybe it''s my own fault. I had expected such a day, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. Luo Tian, promise me to kill all the immortal thorns for me and avenge Hong ER! As the saying goes, "when a man is about to die, his words are also good. It seems that Jinchi has lost the courage and consciousness to survive. The empty image of divine consciousness is full of loneliness and pain. It can be seen that Jinchi has a great impact on the loss of honger.


    "Xueer, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    in the end, Jinchi confessed to lonely piaoyue and ye piaozing.


    "Brute, do you think an apology will help?"Hua Xiangrong said coldly.


    "Miss, many things Jinchi has done have been irretrievable. My desire for power is so strong that I can''t turn back."


    at the moment, Jinchi said with a bitter smile, and then looked at Dijiu, who was already in a mess.


    "Not good!"


    Dijiu''s face changed greatly, and his heart thumped. Suddenly, he pointed out to the empty shadow of Jinchi.


    This finger was extremely fast, and instantly killed the incomplete divine consciousness of Jinchi.


    Jinchi, the elder of Jiuding sword sect, finally came to an end.


    "Brute, I''ll kill you today."


    Ren Tianzheng didn''t expect that Dijiu had the strength to kill Jinchi even though he was seriously injured. In his anger, he really killed Dijiu.


    "Boom -"


    in the distant void, there is a terrifying energy fluctuation. A mountain like figure is coming from far to near, and its speed is extremely fast. It is the split image of the God tiger.


    "Get out of here quickly"


    God tiger split elephant, look anxious, like a gust of wind, take Ren Tianzheng, Luotian, Hua Xiangrong and other women rushed over.


    "Lonely snow comes with me."


    at the last moment, Luotian rolled up his sleeves and brought him out.


    "We also left."


    the few true immortals under Yuqing Yuanshi daozun had not much left. Some of them drank a lot and left here very quickly.


    "Roar -"


    "roar --"


    with the separation of the God tiger and the split elephant, a more powerful energy fluctuation came, and it was the separation of the day Shura that arrived.


    "Lord Xianjun, this is -"


    the seriously injured Dijiu looks at the daytime Shura.


    "Leave here first, or look down upon this God tiger split elephant. If my real body is there, how can he escape?" The day Shura was extremely corrupt, and took up the ground nine and rushed out of the ruins of Lady Lihua.


    Besides, the God tiger split elephant, with Luo Tian Ren Tianzheng and others, did not know how much void they had gone through. After half an hour, they found a remote void and stopped.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened? You have nothing to do with it."


    seeing that the God tiger split elephant was panting, his face was a little pale, and his breath was a little unstable. Luo Tian was concerned and asked, no matter what, this time, if there was no God tiger crack elephant to block the real body of Bairi Xianjun, these people would die.


    "That day Shura is really terrible. Although there is only one body, I am not his opponent. Moreover, his physical body is extremely strong. In the end, if I did not use my internal alchemy, I would have broken it in his hands."


    the God tiger split elephant said with some solemnity. He was still frightened when he recalled the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    The battle between the split image of the God tiger and the separation of the day Shura was extremely terrifying. Because of the realm and experience, the God tiger split elephant was not the opponent of the day Shura separation. If it was not for its own physical strength and the internal alchemy in the body, it could get rid of the separation of the day Shura.


    Even so, the inner alchemy of the God tiger split elephant has appeared a crack, he has been seriously injured, do not know how long it will take to recover.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be worrying."


    Luo Tian said seriously, and all the people were grateful.


    "It''s good for you to know. OK, I''m going to rush back to Tiandi gate. I''ll report to the owner about the Jinchi lake."


    finally, the God tiger cracked the elephant and directly tore up the void and left.


    "I didn''t expect that Dijiu was so insidious that he not only found a figure of Xianjun rank to sit in the town, but also secretly colluded with the mysterious and powerful organization of Xianci. The way of this person''s inspection envoy is over. I will report it to the sect head and investigate this matter deeply,"


    Ren Tianzheng said indifferently. Last time, there was no accident with Hua Xiangrong, which made Hua Xiangrong fall into dream three Qian, I didn''t expect that he was nearly robbed this time. He was afraid to think about it.


    "Xianci, I''m at odds with them. However, the culprit of the crime society is that Dijiu, and I will not let him go. I will kill him personally and ask for justice for Hong Er,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    Mentioning hong''er, ye drifts away, but if she sobs, she feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Little friend, thanks to you this time, rong''er and I both owe you a favor. I don''t know if you have any plans. If you don''t want to go back to Jiuding sword sect with us, we can do our best to be masters of the earth."


    Ren Tianzheng sincerely invited Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but we won''t go. If we have a chance some day, we will visit Jiuding sword sect."


    "are you really not going? This time, you offended that Dijiu and the terrible Xianjun. You should be careful. "


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Luotian and said softly that he was reluctant to give up. This time, he went to the ruins of Madame Lihua, and not only did he get nothing, but almost fell down. However, they met Luo Tian again. They cooperated to open up the ruins of Lady Lihua, and her melody, poetry and Ode to Luotian I appreciate it very much.


    "Well, since Luo Xiaoyou has made up your mind, I can''t invite you strongly. I''ll meet you later. You two were disciples of Jiuding sword sect. You two are disciples of Jiuding sword sect. I don''t know what to do. Now that Jinchi is dead, you can go back to Jiuding sword sect. I can guarantee that the past will never happen again."


    looking at these two women, Ren Tianzheng sighs.


    "No need, I have my own way to go."


    lonely, lonely and expressionless, I took a deep look at Luotian and ye piaoyo, bowed slightly, and left directly.


    "Thank you, elder Ren. Like elder martial sister, I want to experience the world on my own."


    Ye piaozero is miserable in her heart and doesn''t want to enter the sect again. Hong Er dies and takes away her soul. She feels that there is no longer any nostalgia between heaven and earth.


    Ye piaozhou finished, also looked at Luo Tian, nodded to Emperor Tianling and jade comb, and also drifted away, but the direction of leaving was not the same as that of lonely snow.


    "Well, rong''er, let''s go too"


    finally, Ren Tianzheng sighed slightly, nodded slightly to Luotian, and then left here with the flower Xiangrong. In the void, there were only Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu.


    "Let''s go too"


    seeing Luo Tian''s loss, Huang Tianling said softly.


    "It was I who hurt hong''er," Luo Tian said with a look of pain and remorse at the moment.


    "Luotian, don''t be sad. At that time, the situation was dangerous, and no one thought that such a thing would happen."


    jade comb gently comforted Luotian.


    "Before entering the ruins of Madame Lihua, I should take you into the sea of knowledge."


    Luo Tian said bitterly.


    "You can''t protect us for life, can we? We also need experience, and experience will be dangerous, "the emperor said again.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything more. He didn''t expect that the lonely snow, leaves and honger in the fairyland would come to this end.


    While Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and the jade comb left the void, there was an energy explosion in the ruins of Lady Lihua. Many people fell into it, and only a few escaped.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian was in such a big trouble, and we were able to finish what the Lord told us."


    there were two golden immortals who were seriously injured. One of them was loyal to the other. These two were the subordinates of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. Seven people came out together, and now only two of them are left.


    "In any case, the Lord owes that Luotian a favor. We are finished this time, but the cost is too high. However, that Luotian is also a figure, and he will be extraordinary in the future."Another golden immortal gathers the important road.


    "Well, get out of here. This is not a place to stay for a long time," urged another golden fairy. The former nodded, and then both left in a hurry.


    "It''s not reasonable. It''s useless to draw water from a bamboo basket."


    the ghost blood old man from the ghost blood clan drank in a very bad mood.


    "What a surprise


    Xueying childe of the ice and snow gate said to himself that he almost fell in it and came back resentfully.


    Half a month later.


    Fairyland, an amazing news spread all over the fairyland. First of all, it is the Xiandao wanted order issued by Tiandi gate. The wanted patrolling envoy di9 will kill all the powerful people in the fairyland when they see it, and those who provide clues will be rewarded.


    On the other side, the news came from the Jiuding sword sect that the post of elder Jinchi law enforcement elder was abolished and Ren Tianzheng was reinstated as the former law enforcement elder. However, there is no specific reason for that.


    In a word, both tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong are wantonly checking the people related to Dijiu and Jinchi, and have carried out a large-scale carding. However, this is internal information, and outsiders are not very clear about it.


    Jinchi is dead, and now Dijiu has become a bereaved dog, but this man seems to disappear in the fairyland, and no one has ever inquired about him.


    In addition to Jinchi and Dijiu, there is also a news spread in the fairyland, that is, the lonely snow, known as the third beauty in the ten fairyland, exploded in an abandoned mine.


    "Thinking that she should be so strong -"


    hearing this news, Luo Tian, who was meditating and practising in a void, looked gloomy.


    "If it was someone, they would not accept it, alas."


    emperor Tianling sighed softly. Anyway, when they came to the fairyland at the beginning of that year, they first met lonely snow, and even suffered the gratitude and resentment of this daughter, but they didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "She is a woman. Unfortunately, she was blinded by hatred, so she could be taken advantage of by Jinchi. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that she would go this way!" Jade comb said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    He sympathized with the fall of lonely snow. He didn''t think that this woman was so strong. However, if someone met that kind of thing, he couldn''t face up to himself. The abandoned mine was the place where her relatives had fallen. She exploded and fell there. It was also a kind of relief for her.


    "If my strength is higher, maybe I can really protect her, but -"


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and comes to the fairyland. He has always had more than enough energy to protect himself and his two women. Luotian is lucky, after all, he is also frightened step by step.


    "Luotian, what should we do next?"


    After recovering for more than half a month, the injuries of emperor Tianling and Yushu have basically recovered.


    "I want to find the whereabouts of the thorns!"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you crazy? Xianci is a mysterious killing organization in the fairyland. All of them are extremely powerful. Only he assassinates others, no one can do anything to get rid of them. Moreover, once this kind of terrorist organization is provoked, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it!"


    Huang Tianling lost his voice and said that she had a certain understanding of Xianci. It was simply impossible to deal with the organization, and the terror was incomparable.


    "I want to give hong''er an explanation. No matter how difficult it is, I will go on this road too."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He thought that even before the Jinchi temporary fall, Luotian asked Luotian to kill Xianci. Therefore, luotianxia was determined to eradicate this organization.


    "Luotian, we are also very sad about honger, and several golden immortals from Xianci have fallen. The culprit of this incident is that Dijiu, who recruited the people of Xianci. Even if we want to revenge, we should find Dijiu."


    jade comb also gently advised.


    "Dijiu wants to be killed, and the immortal thorns have to be eradicated. But you can rest assured, I know that this is a difficult process, and I also know my own strength. I will not be impulsive, but will slowly figure it out,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, if you can think like this, we will help you then. No matter what, lonely snow and leaves are our friends, and hong''er is also a good girl."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Emperor Tianling breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Luotian would go looking for immortal thorns recklessly.


    "What''s the latest news from the outside world?"


    In the evil sect, rose peak, Mrs. rose asked a disciple of her heart.


    "Huishizun''s words, there are several news spread outside recently, which seems to be related to the ruins of Madame Lihua."


    the disciple thought for a moment and then said: "it is said that in the ruins of Madame fanfanfanhua, the Dijiu of Tiandi gate colludes with Xianci. It is said that Luotian, the disciple of Tiandi gate, wants to kill Luo Tian, the disciple of Tiandi gate. The Tiandi gate has launched a hunting order against Dijiu God? How is he now? "


    When Mrs. rose heard Luo Tian''s name, she was inexplicably nervous and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s said that she was rescued. There is another news, that is, the Jinchi of Jiuding sword clan has fallen down in the ruins of Madame Lihua, and the Jiuding sword sect has restored her position as the law enforcement elder of Ren Tianzheng. What''s more, the lonely snow, the third beauty in the ten fairylands, exploded in an abandoned mine without any reason."


    "lonely snowing --"


    Mrs. rose micro A slight frown.


    "Anything else?"


    Mrs. rose asked casually.


    "In addition to these, they are some young disciples who are going to enter the Xiandao Academy. They are extremely frivolous and powerful. I don''t know how many primary true immortals have fallen into their hands, especially some disciples from tiantianmen, zhutianmen and so on, who have become the leaders of the disciples of xiandaoyuan --"


    "OK, I know, you go out."


    Mrs. rose said faintly.


    "Yes."


    I''m leaving.


    "Why go to that relic? Is that a place you can go? You''re lucky enough to run out -- "


    Mrs. rose whispered in anger, and a tall and straight man in black robe appeared in her sea of knowledge.


    "Roar - Luotian, I must kill you, you beast, because you have harmed me so much in the fairyland that there is no place for me to live in -"


    in a void, the ground nine roars up to the sky and roars. It is extremely angry and ferocious. This time, if it is not Luotian, lihuafu''s visit to the ruins, there will be no accident at all, although he has the intention to kill Luotian and not accept Luotian The sky threatened, but how did not expect that the God tiger split elephant unexpectedly with him, let him attack defeat hang Cheng, the matter was exposed.


    "All right, don''t howl. That boy is a mole ant. It''s not easy to kill him."


    sitting cross legged in the void, the day Shura said faintly.


    "Can you find him?"


    Earth nine looked at the day Shura solemnly asked.


    "Of course not now, but this boy will show up sooner or later. You have been seriously injured. Come back to the yuxu temple with me and stay away from the limelight. Now there are many people in the fairyland who want your life."¡°Dayshura said casually.


    "Yes," Di Jiu murmured. Now he can only rely on this Shura. However, Dijiu has great opinions on the day Shura. If the day Shura followed him to enter the ruins of Madame Lihua, such a thing would not have happened. Even if it was the God tiger split elephant, with his power as an Immortal King, he could kill him on the spot.


    However, this man was arrogant and arrogant. He only gave himself a separate body and hid himself in his own sea of knowledge. He not only did not kill the God tiger split elephant, but also let Luo Tian, Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong escape. This made the matter come to light and he became a lost dog. In the final analysis, the day Shura also has responsibility.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The strange bald face of the day Shura suddenly appeared in front of the ground nine and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just some emotion. I think about the scenery of Dijiu, the leader of Xiandao inspection, but I didn''t expect to fall to this point today."


    Di Jiu put aside his dissatisfaction with the daytime Shura and said seriously.


    "Hum, what''s good about a small patrol commander? No matter whether it''s the immortal kingdom or the God realm, as long as you have strength, you can''t go there. When you are promoted to the realm of the Immortal Emperor or even the Immortal Emperor, you should go back to heaven and earth gate, because they know how much an Immortal Emperor or even an Immortal Emperor has on a sect."


    the day Shura said lightly.


    "Strength is the respect!"


    Dijiu deeply agrees with the words of the day Shura.


    "Go, go to yuxu temple. Remember, when you get there, you must keep a low profile. You are no longer an inspector. Do you understand? And you are no longer a disciple of Tiandi gate. From today on, be my disciple, just like the master of yuxu temple."


    the day Shura said casually.


    "Yes, please see your teacher."


    Dijiu bowed his head and bowed down with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    "What''s the matter? All the people who have entered Madame Lihua have fallen? How can this be possible? Although they have only three levels of golden immortal realm, they have strange body methods and are good at assassinating. How can they all fall? Can''t even get the news out? "


    In the void of the fairyland, a shadow is emitting a strong aura of golden immortality. There is a breath of Dara mixed in it. Obviously, this is a strong man who stepped into the realm of Dara with half a foot.


    In front of him, a shadow was half kneeling, his head bowed.


    "My Lord, we sent someone to find a strong man in the ice and snow gate. His name is Xueying. We got specific information from him."


    The man said seriously.


    "Well, when will I need information from the ice gate? It seems that our Xianci group will be reorganized recently! "


    The strong man of the half step Da Luo realm said coldly.


    "Lord, atonement, the Lihua ruins are really isolated from the outside world, and even the divine sense can not be transmitted out. My subordinates have to find the insiders to inquire about the information!"


    This subordinate a listen, immediately directly kneel down, sweat dripping said.


    "Well, after this, what kind of ice and snow childe can''t stay. My Xianci works with Xianjing and won''t have any intersection with any sect. Tell me what you''ve got!"


    This half step big Luo light says.


    "Yes, I heard that this time it was all because of the nine mistakes of that place. Originally, he helped the Jinchi, but he didn''t expect that a woman on the other side was his daughter. Therefore, the man was furious and killed two of our experts, and the other one was killed by a man named Luotian -"


    the information about the immortal stabbing agent''s spy had to be extremely accurate.


    "Damned Dijiu, no wonder it will become the existence of the whole fairyland. Give orders to search for di9, Jinchi and Luotian. Once found, kill them!"


    This half step big Luo snorted coldly.


    "Yes, but the golden pool has fallen. Now we only need to chase down that Luotian and Dijiu. Please take your warning!"


    "Well, he''s cheap. Go ahead and do it."


    "Yes


    The man stood up and stepped back, then left very quickly.


    "Xueying childe of xuebingmen? Hum


    This half step big Luo is cold and light hum, then body shape slowly disappears.


    -


    half a month later, within the sphere of influence of Xuexue gate in Xianjie, a big city.


    Here the temperature is extremely low, snow covered, like an ice city, ice crystals everywhere.


    There is a Xiufang palace in the city. It is warm as spring, full of spring, singing and dancing. There are countless women of extraordinary beauty. In a graceful room, the immortal spirit is filled. A man in white has a strong smell of ice and snow. At the moment, he is lying on a brocade cave, drinking wine and holding a gorgeous woman. They are laughing.


    "Good or bad, young master, when will you become the leader of the ice and snow gate? Changchun palace still depends on you."


    women''s amorous feelings, enchanting and charming, nestling in the arms of men, said in a tender voice.


    "Don''t worry, the ice and snow gate will become more and more powerful, and I will also become the leader of the ice and snow sect. Then, I will help you become the leader of Changchun palace and kill all the female disciples under your sect."


    the snow baby childe said with a smile.


    "I hate it. You are good or bad," the woman chuckled. Her face was charming, just like a secular woman. However, she was a deputy palace master named Changchun palace. She was in collusion with Xueying childe.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that there are traces of fairy thorns at the ruins of Madame Lihua. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    It is said that this immortal sting is extremely powerful, mainly good at assassinating, and even assassinated the fairy king a long time ago. Is this true? "


    The vice chief of Changchun palace knows a lot.


    "Fairy thorn? Hum, it used to be so. It was terrible. However, it has suffered devastating attacks. It''s not the same. Even a while ago, they still asked me to inquire about the remains of Lady Lihua from me. "


    childe Xue Ying disdained to hum.


    "That''s because you don''t know Xianci yet."


    then a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Who is it?"


    Xueying''s face suddenly changed, and a chill rose in his heart. The void not far from his eyes was directly torn apart. A sword suddenly appeared, and all the space was destroyed.


    This is a shadow, only let people see a pair of cold eyes.


    There was a chilling chill at the bottom of Xue Ying''s heart. It was a feeling of death coming. He had practiced for tens of thousands of years and met such a terrible thing for the first time.


    "Fairy thorn!"


    In an instant, two words appeared in the sea of Xueying.


    "Bang --"


    at the critical moment of intense tension, Xueying did not hesitate to pull the woman in his arms. The woman in his arms, the vice palace master of Changchun palace, was still dreaming just now. He said that he took himself as a shield against the man who loved him all his life. She had no room for resistance and was directly turned into blood mist."Ice and snow world"


    it''s just that although he takes this girl as a shield, the danger is not relieved. On the contrary, it is becoming more and more powerful. Xueying is so shocked that he immediately sacrifices his own ice and snow world, which is his domain. Only in this domain can he have confidence to fight the other side.


    However, what Xueying didn''t expect was that the attack from the other side was extremely strong, and the ice and snow world collapsed and flew all over the sky.


    "Bang --"


    Xueying''s head was smashed in a flash, and he didn''t even escape from his divine sense, and he died.


    You know, this snow baby childe is also a character who begins to understand the realm of Da Luo. He has the breath of Da Luo, but he will be killed by the other side.


    And this person is the leader of the Xianci group. He stabs the other side in the same realm. He must be killed once he hits. It has to be said that the terror of these people is Xianci.


    "Dijiu, you are next!"


    The man hummed coldly.


    "Who dares to run wild in the sphere of our ice snow gate?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from afar. It was very powerful and had a strong breath of Da Luo.


    "Master of ice and snow gate?"


    The immortal thorn group leader could not help but change his face and left quickly.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles,"


    the other party quickly learned about the fall of Xueying childe, and arrived at an extraordinary speed. In an instant, he used the great magic skill of the ice and snow gate. The ice and snow world spread rapidly and rushed to the immortal sting.


    "Hum"


    the leader of the immortal sting was extremely fast, and he left the sphere of influence of ice snow gate in an instant.


    "It''s equivalent to the level three Da Luo. It''s not bad, but you can''t kill me at all."


    the voice of this immortal thorn reverberates in this land of ice and snow.


    "What do you dare to kill me, disciple?"


    An old man with white hair was very angry. He was the leader of the ice and snow sect. However, he couldn''t do anything to the other party. The speed of the other party was too fast. He watched the other party escape under his own eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    The killing of Xueying childe in Xuemen has once again become a hot topic in the fairyland.


    However, this topic was quickly covered up by another topic, that is, the xiandaoyuan was finally about to open, and the powerful talents from all walks of life began to gather together to make some junior golden fairies breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the past six months or so, I don''t know how many junior golden immortals have fallen into the hands of those experienced young strong men, which has made many junior golden immortals dangerous. The experience of these young strong men is simply the nightmare of those junior golden immortals.


    Xiandao academy is a common college in the fairyland. It is the cradle of some powerful people. There are many strong people in this college. There is no difference between schools. All of them are mainly to teach students. It is clear between public and private.


    Even though the Xiandao temple was far away from the dispute between the two worlds, even if the divine world attacked wantonly, they didn''t do much, and the majesty of the celestial world in the Xiandao temple was not too strong.


    The xiandaoyuan is located in the far north of the fairyland. It is very remote and isolated from the world. Moreover, it is shaped by a vast stone. It will automatically disappear into the void when it is opened. No one knows where the fairyland is, only that it is in the northern desert of the fairyland when it is opened.


    Just when the Xiandao courtyard was opened, there was another news that spread all over the fairyland, that is, the divine world also began to hold a ceremony for conferring gods, which seemed to be demonstrating to the fairyland.


    Let''s talk about xiandaoyuan first.


    The gate of xiandaoyuan is huge and full of immortal spirit. It exudes vast majesty. A melodious bell sounds from it, which gives people a kind of effect of tranquility and enlightenment.


    "Xiandaoyuan has been open for three days from now on. After three days, if no one comes to report, he will be deemed to have given up his cultivation qualification."


    the voice of xiandaoyuan came out. There was a golden vertical line at the center of his eyebrow, which made him feel a bit chilly.


    "The strong one of the Xianjun realm is worthy of being the xiandaoyuan. Anyone who comes out is the Xianjun realm, which is very powerful."


    at this moment, in front of the towering gate of the Xiandao academy, many young disciples have been waiting for, all of them are magnificent, upright and arrogant.


    There are fairies, Providence, military and martial arts, lonely and no second-class strong. These disciples are rebellious outside. However, here, they are very quiet and dare not make mistakes.


    "This man, whose name is Jinchuan, I have heard from the elders of our school. He is one of the strong masters in the Xiandao Academy. He is extremely powerful. He is in the realm of Xianjun. If he is right, the two people behind him should be our people who come to examine us."


    the young man, who is also dressed in white, has a beautiful face and has a strong sense of sword, whispers that he is surrounded by fairies And the will of God.


    Birds of a feather flock together. People are divided into groups. Xiaojianxian, Xiantong and tiantianmen are the elites of Jiuding Jianzong and tiantianmen. They are very powerful and naturally cherish each other.


    "Yes, both of them are in the realm of Da Luo, and their strength is also very strong. Each time they are assessed, we can pass the examination by one of them. If we can block the other party''s immortal skills, we can pass the test."


    Xiantong Yushu is facing the wind with red lips and white teeth. He is worthy of the title of fairy boy. He is extremely powerful. With nine levels of true immortal cultivation, he can compete with level five golden immortals Is a genius.


    "If the opponent tries his best, I think I can''t stop him."


    some young strong people revere him. Some of them are strong and weak. Although some people are level 9 true immortals and level 8 true immortals, they can only compete with level 1 Golden immortals at most. They will die in a flash when faced with the attack from the strong daruo realm.


    "Don''t worry, they will be measured. If we try our best, none of us can stop it. As far as I know, he will put his hand in the same realm as us."


    a young man in black, his breath is extremely cold, and he is alone. Other people are far away from him. It seems that he is in awe of his authority.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Zhu Tiange knows a lot. You might as well come and talk about it. Then we will enter the Xiandao courtyard together."


    the fairy boy looked at the young man in black, and said with a smile and serious invitation.


    Zhutiange comes from zhutianmen, which is the second largest sect and also a relatively hidden sect. It is easy not to participate in the ten sects of Xiandao. The other nine sects of Xiandao, especially tiantianmen, seem to be deliberately avoiding mentioning this sect, which seems to be a taboo.


    Because the master of Tianmen was from Tiandi gate at that time. He was a disciple from Tiandi gate. Later, he became very powerful and created Tiandi gate.


    "No, I don''t have anything to say with you."


    the young man in black is the song of the heaven. He glanced at the Fairy Child lightly and said coldly.


    "You --"


    the soldier on one side was angry and was about to stand up. However, he was stopped by the fairy and shook his head with a smile. There was a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.


    "No matter which faction you come from, you should abide by the rules here. As usual, xuandu will test your strength. In the future, he will be your senior brother."The king of Jinchuan said majestically.


    "Yes


    The disciples saluted in unison.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man, known as xuandu, came out. This man is a level 4 state of Dalao. It is said that when he is a real immortal, he can kill a three level golden immortal, and even surpass level 10. It is said that he is comparable to the first level Immortal King, which shows his horror.


    "Younger martial brothers, I will use your realm to make a move. If you can''t catch me, you will be able to enter the immortal''s courtyard. If you can''t catch me, you will be injured, or you will step back three steps. If you can''t catch me, you can get hurt, or you can retreat three steps back. You can use the magic power of immortal, and you can fight in close combat. You don''t have to waste time at the beginning, according to people''s choice."


    the middle-aged man named xuandu said faintly.


    "Roar --"


    "dead dog, stop for me, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    people are about to fish in front of me to test their strength. At this time, not far away, the sound of energy fluctuation suddenly comes from the void, and a woman in green dress is chasing after a big black dog.


    "Stinky woman, don''t make trouble without reason. We have no injustice or hatred. Why do you pursue me?"


    This black dog is the big black dog, also came to report for duty, but the way of reporting is a little different. It was chased and killed and arrived here.


    Damn dog, you even peep at my fairy bath and dare to say that there is no injustice or hatred. "


    the green woman angrily yelled, and her face was a bit ferocious, and she vowed to kill the big black dog.


    "Stinky woman, you don''t smell beautiful. I just pass by. I''m not interested in you people. My heart is dead."


    the big black dog looked at the woman with disdain and snorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    "I''m going to die for you."


    the woman''s jade palm shot repeatedly and rushed to the big black dog.


    "Roar --"


    the big black dog roared and bullied the body like a hill. The body method was very mysterious. It opened its mouth and bit and pricked. It didn''t bite the woman, but it tore off the woman''s dress and showed a large area of snow-white skin.


    "You --"


    this green dress woman can''t help blushing and angry.


    "Well, don''t be presumptuous in front of the gate of Xiandao courtyard!"


    The xuandu took a look at the Jinchuan Xianjun beside him, and immediately, with a black face and a cold voice, said, at the same time, a magic trick was used to separate the big black dog from the woman.


    "This dog - isn''t it owned by Luo Tian? How did he get here, he would not have entered the fairyland courtyard. "


    naturally, some people recognized the origin of the big black dog, and said with embarrassment that the man did not enter the temple, but let a dog enter, which made their faces hard.


    "It''s said that this dog is not a good thing, but it seems that he and that Luotian are in trouble. They have a big fight in wangguixian island."


    another person said.


    "It''s just a dog. If you dare to offend me, I''ll kill him."


    a strong man snorted with disdain.


    "Disciple of the temple, Miaoyu has met the elder of xiandaoyuan. This is the recommended keepsake of our sect."


    at the moment, the green dressed woman glared at Luotian, and then came to Jinchuan Xianjun and xuandu to meet them seriously, and then handed over the recommended keepsake.


    "The head of the temple used to realize the path under the Zhixian sect. I met her once, and now she''s OK."


    Jinchuan Xianjun looked at the female disciple named Miaoyu and asked lightly.


    "You must be the elder of Jinchuan Xianjun. The younger generation sends greetings to you. I often hear my master mention you. If it wasn''t for you, she would have been dead long ago, and she would never forget this kindness."


    the disciple named Miaoyu was very good at speaking and said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a coincidence that you were both in the fairyland. Remember, no one will help you when you enter the Xiandao courtyard, and I won''t look for you because I know your abbot,"


    seeing that the fairy children''s disciples look a little different, the Immortal King of Jinchuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand that I will practice hard and cherish this opportunity," she said earnestly.


    "Well, good,"


    Jinchuan Xianjun nodded slightly and then looked at the big black dog in Python skin.


    "The disciples of the evil sect have met their predecessors, and this is a recommended keepsake."


    in front of such figures, the big black dog did not dare to make a mistake, so he handed over the recommended Keepsake honestly.


    "Recommended by Mrs. rose, the fifth vice patriarch of the evil sect?"


    Jinchuan Xianjun was slightly stunned.


    "Uncle Jin, is there a problem with this dog?"


    Another big Luoqiang, who had not spoken for a long time, came forward respectfully and asked in a low voice.


    "A dog also came to enter the Xiandao courtyard. It seems that it''s impossible to pass in front of this Jinchuan Xianjun."


    a young disciple paid close attention to Jinchuan Xianjun''s expression and thought in his heart at the moment.


    "He has the right to enter the xiandaoyuan. Why not? With the strength of Lingbo fairy, there is no problem for him to get a quota. "The fairy is staring at the big black dog, but he is thinking about other things.


    "Damned dog, I don''t care whether you and Luotian have broken off the relationship or not. I want you to have a good look when you enter the xiandaoyuan."


    Han Dingtian of tianluomen not far from the fairy boy looks at the big black dog''s eyes with a hint of murder.


    "No problem, he is fully qualified to enter the xiandaoyuan," said Jinchuan Xianjun seriously, and then returned the recommended keepsake of zongmen to big black dog.


    "Maybe this guy named Jinchuan knew the relationship between that lady rose in xiandaoyuan."


    the big black dog had a different mind and thought of a possibility in a moment.


    "Well, in this case, let''s start. I''ll be in the same realm as you. As long as I can block my magic, you can enter the fairyland."


    At the moment, the xuandu said again.


    "Let me come, level nine true immortal, fairy boy, from the gate of heaven and earth,"


    the fairy boy first stood up and bowed to xuandu with a smile.


    "Well, good,"


    xuandu took a glance at the fairy child, and the realm atmosphere dropped to the level 9 true immortal realm. He raised his hand to the Fairy Child and played a powerful magic skill.


    This is a wave of energy like a crescent moon, hitting the fairy.


    "Good to come."


    the fairy drank a lot, his black hair was flying, his face was dignified, his hands were interlaced, and a kind of heaven and earth rhyme appeared, forming a big sword, and the energy of the crescent moon flashed past.


    "Boom -"


    the two hit each other, and the fairy''s body was tottering and did not step back."It''s so powerful that I''m worthy of being a member of the fairyland courtyard."


    the fairy boy''s face is slightly pale and his breath is disordered.


    "Yes, go in, and some people will receive it."


    xuandu nodded with a smile.


    "Yes,"


    the fairy boy bowed down and directly entered the gate of xiandaoyuan.


    "I''ll come."


    at this time, the young disciple in black robe, who was the songs of the heavenly gates, stood up and appeared in front of the xuandu in a flash.


    "Disciples of zhutianmen, zhutiange"


    ZHU Tiange briefly reported to his family.


    "Well,"


    xuandu nodded slightly, tore the void with one hand, and photographed it on the top of Zhu Tiange''s head.


    "Hum"


    the song of the heavens hummed and pointed out that a kind of terrible energy was spread out with his guidance as the heart, and it was pointed at the palm of xuandu.


    "Bang --"


    xuantiandu''s body was as motionless as a mountain, and the palm of his hand hidden in his sleeve robe even trembled slightly, while Zhu Tiange''s figure retreated by half a step, but his eyes showed a burning sense of war.


    "The Xuantian finger of zhutianmen is really good. You can go in too."


    xuandu said with a smile.


    Zhu Tiange nodded slightly, and then directly entered the xiandaoyuan.


    "Xuandu, you should be responsible here. If you have something to report to the hospital in time, don''t make up your own opinion."


    seeing this, the Immortal King Jinchuan said faintly.


    "Yes, martial uncle,"


    xuandu said seriously, and then Jinchuan left here. Only xuandu and another strong person in the Dalao realm were on the scene, which relieved these young elites and greatly reduced their pressure.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to pick up the master''s magic trick."


    at this time, a strong man who was infinitely close to half step golden immortal laughed and fell in front of the xuandu.


    "Bang --"


    xuandu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took a picture of this powerful man who was close to half step Jinxian, and his body shape was directly beaten away and his mouth vomited blood.


    "Your body is empty. You must have swallowed some pills. With your strength, you can''t compete with Jinxian. Go back," xuandu snorted coldly and said faintly.


    The disciple was so embarrassed that he bowed down to xuandu and left directly.


    "Many disciples went to pass one by one, and most of them passed. But there were a few who wanted to be opportunistic and were found out by this xuandu and eliminated directly."


    "it''s your turn."


    finally, xuandu looked at big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    When it came to big black dog''s turn, xuandu called him on. Big black dog grinned and said, "Hey, OK."


    big black dog grinned with a big grin, which made the lady of Miaoyu roll his eyes.


    Xuandu frowned at the big black dog, then turned his hand, and a stick appeared.


    "Damn it, isn''t it contemptuous to do it to me, with a stick?"


    The big black dog grinned, but his eyes were a little uncomfortable. He lowered his head and made a half circle around the xuandu.


    "A stick startles the sky."


    xuandu held the stick alone, zoomed in instantly, and turned down at the big black dog.


    "Damn it, do you really regard me as a dog?"


    The big black dog was dissatisfied, but his body method was very fast, and the mysterious array pattern unfolded. In that moment, he did not retreat, but advanced, opened his mouth and swallowed it to xuandu.


    "You --"


    xuandu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the big black dog should have such a terrible body method. Suddenly, he hit the road and was bitten by the big black dog on his wrist. He felt extremely painful.


    "Hum"


    xuandu Leng hum, he wants to use energy to shock the big black dog, but he doesn''t know that the big black dog is so powerful that he even has a dark cold pattern in his mouth, which can dissolve his power. This makes him feel a little strange.


    In fact, this xuandu didn''t know that he was not as good as Luotian when he was in the same realm as big black dog. The big black dog even bit Luo Tian, so he was not afraid of the xuandu city.


    "Dead dog, let go."


    xuandu drank low and looked embarrassed. Would you like to see the xiandaoyuan, the elder martial brother of these new young disciples, was bitten by a dog, and he couldn''t make it for a while.


    Of course, if it''s his level 4 level of Dalao, he is sure to kill the dog at once. However, as previously agreed, it is the same realm to assess them. How could he be a liar? How can we convince the public in the future.


    Then look at the big black dog, which is withered and dead biting the xuandu without any intention of letting go. The big black dog is to blame the xuandu for using a stick when he hands. This is obviously a dog beating stick. Therefore, he has to pay for his teeth.


    "You passed," xuandu said directly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    the big black dog naturally knew that he would stop when he was good, and then he said seriously that things were discovered in an instant. In fact, there were not many embarrassments in xuandu.


    In the past three days, many elite disciples have come to recruit disciples, but many have been eliminated.


    After three days, it is said that the Xiandao academy has recruited 99 disciples. There are ten schools of Xiandao, eight schools of demon Taoism, some free practitioners and some disciples of small sects. As long as they are not in the divine world but meet the requirements, the Xiandao academy will open for them.


    "Go back, the dog successfully entered the xiandaoyuan. After that, he had to rely on himself."


    in the void far away from the Xiandao courtyard, Luotian, huangtianling and jade comb appeared there. In fact, in addition to them, there were some onlookers. At the moment, emperor Tianling whispered to Luotian.


    Knowing that the xiandaoyuan was opened, luotian had traveled hundreds of millions of miles. When he arrived here, he was afraid of the big black dog. For this dog, Luotian still had a lot of feelings.


    "This dog, sooner or later, will cause trouble," Luo Tian sighed softly. For him, Luo Tian was very worried.


    "He is not simple. He will grow up and make great achievements. Maybe one day, he will find his master."


    Yushu is very optimistic about this big black dog.


    "OK, let''s go"


    Luo Tian finally took a deep look at the slowly disappearing xiandaoyuan, whispered, and then left here with her second daughter.


    Huang Tianling is right. Big black dog has his own way to go. Luotian can''t help him too much. He can''t protect him all the time. Everyone''s growth process is cruel. I don''t know how many strong people fall every day.


    In the dark, people''s fate track has its long and short, all twists and turns, so he can''t change, not to mention it is him, even the fairy king, who will change his destiny. He can only calculate, or Mister''s foresight, find a way to delay it, and finally go to that destination.


    Who said that immortals are good, immortals can live forever, but only flexible and secular life a little longer.


    "Luotian, what is this? The breath is a little strange, "


    after Luo Tian, huangtianyu and Yushu left together, they came to a secluded and empty place and set up an array to practice.


    Luo Tian is a palm, a small jade bottle appeared in his hand, opened, there is a Wang of water, but it is emitting a faint fragrance, and the fragrance is very light, if nothing, and ordinary water seems to be the same.


    "This is from the remains of Madame Lihua. When I was in a hurry, I just grabbed a little bit of it,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Emperor Tianling has some doubts. There must be some good things in Lihua ruins. Unfortunately, they didn''t get anything. They fought a big war. It''s depressing to think about it. Now Luotian just makes some water from it, but it''s not worth it."Do you suspect that the soberness of the lonely snow has something to do with the water? Is it not that there is no medicine for Diezhong pill


    Jade comb seems to think of something, in the heart move doubt asked.


    "At the beginning, I knocked the lonely snow in the pool, and she knew everything after she woke up. I don''t know that I really woke her up."


    Luo Tian said softly, studying the clear water carefully. However, Luotian just felt that the water was slightly different from ordinary water. After thinking about it, he picked up the jade bottle and prepared to taste it.


    "No, I don''t know what it is. You dare to taste it. What if it becomes lonely and snowy?"


    Huang Tianling said anxiously.


    "You''d better be careful and don''t try inexplicable things easily," Yu Shu said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. My body is like a artifact now. It''s all crystal, and it can''t poison me."


    Luo Tian smiles and sips gently. The entrance is cool and goes down the throat. Generally, the light divine power pervades the whole body, and then - there is no more.


    "How do you feel?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb came together and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Tian''s look was a little confused. He asked the emperor and the jade comb.


    "You don''t know us anymore?"


    Huang Tianling couldn''t help but stay in a daze and asked in silence, with an anxious look in his eyes.


    "This --" jade comb also changes color.


    "I know you, linger and Yushu. Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''ll make a joke with you."


    Luo Tian''s vacant look instantly regained his lucidity and grinned.


    "You bastard, dare you scare us?" Huang Tianling was annoyed and Yushu couldn''t help shaking her head. She was really scared just now. Once luotian had a problem, she didn''t know what to do. After all, he was the backbone of the two daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    Luo Tian made a small joke on the second daughter, but he scared her into a pale complexion and blamed him for his mischief.


    "Recently, our nerves have been so tight that sometimes we need to relax," Luo Tian explained with a smile.


    "I hope you don''t make such a joke in the future," the emperor said angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t open it, you don''t have to be angry," Luo Tian said with a smile. Then he picked up the jade bottle, looked at it carefully, and was about to put it away.


    At this time, there is a slight energy fluctuation outside the array.


    At this time, a beautiful female voice was heard, which was extremely pleasant to the ear.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but shout, took the jade bottle, looked through the array, the other side could see the jade bottle in his hand through his array, and even could distinguish what it was by the basic breath, which surprised Luo Tian.


    Outside the array of Dharma, a pure white lotus rose out of thin air, followed by two, three, and four. Each one is in bud, delicate and delicate, full of green, which adds a lot of vitality to the void.


    On one of the budding lotus flowers, there is a better virtual shadow on it, which is surprisingly beautiful, dignified and elegant. Looking at Luotian, you can stop smiling.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? "


    Luo Tian looks at the beautiful shadow and asks casually, but the energy in his body is running, ready to give the other party a powerful blow at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, little brother. We are empty lotus. We are born from the rhyme of heaven and earth. Just now my little brother set up an array and alerted us. Only when I woke up and saw what was in my little brother''s jade bottle, I lost my voice. Please don''t be surprised."


    this beautiful virtual shadow said with a light smile. If we are not surprised, our words are very appropriate and very friendly Force, people can''t help but want to get close.


    "Empty lotus?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned. Emptiness is also a fertile land, in which many spiritual things can be born. Even the big black dog is born out of the void, and there are also empty animals. It is not surprising that there are such empty lotus.


    "Yes, we are rooted in this, that is, we are waiting for the right person. Little brother, you have amazing talent and pure bone. Your future achievements must be extraordinary. We are empty lotus. We always want to find the right person. Please take us away?"


    The empty lotus said seriously.


    "His strength is not good, and he can''t protect you at all. You should find the Immortal King to be the master."


    the emperor hummed softly, and the jade comb frowned slightly.


    "Well, although what the two sisters said is reasonable, the Immortal King can''t look up to us. Our emptiness Lotus can clean people''s souls, increase their divine consciousness, and have a strong help for practice, and can improve their cultivation in a short time.


    If you really don''t want us to follow us, please help us remove this place, because this void spiritual power is extremely poor, which is not conducive to our cultivation. This kind of kindness will never be forgotten. "


    this beautiful virtual shadow earnestly asks, which makes people feel pity and can''t bear to refuse.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated. He always felt something was wrong, but he could not think of any problem. Based on his cultivation, when he came to set up the array, he didn''t find out what was wrong here. But why did the empty lotus appear out of thin air? Was it too deep to be discovered by himself?


    "That''s it. I''ll help you."


    emperor Tianling is still worried that Luotian and xukong lotus are too close. This woman is very jealous. At the moment, after listening to the words of xukong lotus, she doesn''t say a word, but waves her jade hand. All of a sudden, she pulls these empty lotus roots out of the void.


    "No, be careful."


    Luo Tian was surprised. At last, he clearly saw the implication of the successful plot in the eyes of the empty lotus.


    But it is too late, the emperor''s speed is too fast, has pulled out all these empty lotus.


    "This is -"


    emperor Tianling''s face changed at the moment, and the empty lotus that had been pulled out turned into strange runes and disappeared.


    "Boom boom --"


    at this time, the whole void starts to shake.


    "Damn it, get out of here quickly."


    Luo Tian could not help looking shocked, because he felt that there was a kind of explosive energy fluctuation at the bottom of the void, which was more and more intense.


    "Jie, Jie, hehe, hehe, he has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and finally came out, little guy, thank you. In order to thank you, I''ll take your blood to commemorate the birth of the demon king."


    the spirit of the sky shook the whole sky around here. The demon force was soaring, the energy was surging, and a tentacle suddenly appeared and caught the emperor.


    "The emperor''s magic mirror"


    the emperor''s face changed greatly. In a moment, his body looked like an illusion. A mirror light was emitted and it was illuminated by the tentacle. This is the magic power created by the emperor according to the characteristics of the emperor''s mirror, which is even more powerful than the emperor''s mirror.Under the mirror light, the tentacle slightly stagnates, and then fiercely speeds up the speed and grabs it towards the emperor Tianling. Very fast.


    "Magic mark!"


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the emperor in an instant. He gave a cold hum and made a magic mark. The terrible attack made this tentacle eat pain and shrink back at once.


    "A little chaotic state is so powerful. What kind of magic is you? It seems that it is just a mark. If I kill you and get your Divine sense memory, I can get the mark of magic. Then, I will not be afraid of that bastard."


    the demon power is increasing, and it seems that it is really going to come out of the void.


    "Leave here,"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and directly takes the emperor Tianling and the jade comb into his own sea of knowledge and takes the road. He did not expect that the empty lotus is actually the seal of the demon king, and the emperor Tianling unintentionally helps him free from the seal.


    "You want to go? Can you walk? "


    This unknown demon king, evil spirit into the sky, thousands of tentacles to block out the sun, to Luo Tian rushed out.


    Luotian''s mysterious array pattern starts at the foot of Luotian, and flies through countless empty spaces in an instant. However, to Luotian''s surprise, the speed of the other party is extremely fast, and a long tentacle is like a rope wrapped around Luotian.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth are the method of Geng Jin."


    Luotian looks gloomy and cold. In a moment, the five elements of heaven and earth are running. With the blessing of the other four attributes, Geng Jin''s powerful power is even stronger. It turns into a Heavenly Sword and cuts down the tentacle.


    The tentacle was suddenly cut off by Luotian, and the demon king roared. However, the tentacle grew quickly and became more powerful. Before Luotian could display his magic power, he was firmly entangled.


    "Ever changing," Luo Tian hummed, his body turned into dust and got out.


    "Empty sky net"


    the demon king snorted coldly, and suddenly, a large green net appeared, which was extremely sticky.


    "Stab"


    Luotian, who turned into dust, bumped into this big Internet, and burst out a burning smell, which almost didn''t scorch Luotian.


    "What a terrible poison net, what is it?"


    Luo Tian''s look changed and lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    Luo Tian''s body is powerful, but it is not invincible. When he tried the pool before, he felt that there was no problem.


    But this poison net is different. The venom is extremely terrible. Once it is touched, it will burst out like an electric spark, which will cause great damage to his body and mind.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    in the sea of knowledge, Emperor Tianling knew what Luotian was facing now, and said with guilt.


    She just didn''t want to let women and Luo Tian have too much intersection, so she can''t wait to pull out the empty lotus. However, she didn''t expect that it was a kind of seal which turned out to be a kind of seal. She let her go and release a demon king.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s my carelessness."


    Luo Tian sighs that he is the guardian of the two girls and should take care of them. The beauty of the empty lotus reminds him of the lotus under zhixianmen, which is the nine Miao Xuannu. Therefore, Luotian''s vigilance will drop.


    "Ha ha, boy, I can''t imagine your speed and magic power. But it''s very difficult to escape from my eight claw poison net!"


    The real appearance of this demon king is empty, with gray body, ten thousand tentacles dancing like demons, and the two eyes in the middle are dazzling as bright lights.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    "Quenching five element knife skill!"


    Luotian drank a lot. In a moment, the true body of three thousand dharmas appeared. The five elements of heaven and earth were in operation. The five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were alternately changed. The whole body was like the five elements of heaven and earth. It was attached with its own true fire. It was hard to crack the poison net in the shape of Tiandao.


    "Stab!" A sound, poison net is torn open by Luo Tian, at the same time, the power is not reduced, facing the huge demon king, they cut it over.


    "Good boy, are you still in chaos? It is equivalent to the fighting power of level 3 golden immortal! Can you tear my poison net? But you can''t! "


    The eight claw demon king looked dignified. He just shook his head gently. His terrible tentacles broke through the void in an instant, and even tied Luo Tian firmly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian looks pale at the moment, and his heart is like the waves. What he is shocked at is not that he can not fight against the powerful demon king, but at his own combat power.


    The demon king is right. Now he has only the fighting power of level 3 golden immortal. You know, Luo Tian uses powerful cards, and he is confident that he can fight against level 5 golden immortal and even level 6 Golden immortal.


    "How could that be possible? Is it because of the eight turns? "


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a terrible question.


    Because Luo Tian couldn''t find any other explanation except for this possibility. But he didn''t listen to Ling Bo fairy tell him these things. Did he just keep the original level 7 level?


    At the moment, Luotian was extremely depressed, but Luotian soon realized that all the beings who could become immortal kings had extraordinary potential. However, on the way of growing up, they would encounter cruel fighting. This is a secret that they would not easily say. Therefore, it did not spread out. Otherwise, it would not give people opportunities?


    "I haven''t eaten human food for a long time, boy. Although you are in a low level, you have good combat power. It''s your honor to be the food of the demon king. You know, the demon king usually eats golden immortals."


    the powerful demon king laughs and opens his big mouth and wriggles his tentacles to send Luo Tian to his big mouth full of mucus ¡£


    "Good brute, you should get rid of it. If you don''t get caught quickly, when will you wait?"


    At this time, a voice came, and four or five figures appeared in the void. The first one was tall, not angry and self-confident, and the breath of Da Luo was spreading. Behind him, there were several old men, who were actually the same breath of the realm of daruo.


    "Damn it, cold weather? You sealed me back then, but now I''m not easy to come out. Do you want to seal me again? "


    Seeing the visitors, the demon king screamed out of his voice and seemed extremely afraid of the cold weather.


    It''s true that the person who came is Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame gate. Behind him are several elders in the gate. These people are the details of the whole flame gate.


    "Fireworks in the world of mortals"


    Han Tiancheng was extremely indifferent. Seeing Luo Tian who was captured by the eight claw demon king Cheng, he frowned slightly and suddenly put out his hand. He did not move. A virtual shadow came in an instant, and a great red spirit rushed in, making Luo Tian seem to return to the land of the world of mortals.


    But this eight claw demon king for a moment, only felt that all his tentacles were suffering from unbearable roasting, which was extremely painful.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cold days into a big drink, a few tentacles between one hand to rescue Luo Tian, the speed is amazing, even Luo Tian from the red air did not reflect, out of the control of the demon king.


    "It''s really the realm of Da Luo, which is terrible."


    Luo Tian praised it in his heart.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    in the face of the rescuers, Luo Tian bowed down to express his gratitude. Moreover, he had heard about the fire gate leader Han Tiancheng. He came to the fairyland for the first time in that year, and soon heard about the mine riot. The cause of the incident was that Tianyan, a disciple of the flame gate, rose. Therefore, Luotian was familiar with the flame gate Yes, and Luotian is very fond of flame door."You''re welcome. Please let me know later. I''ll seal the animal first."


    Han Tiancheng said seriously.


    "Four old, are you ready?"


    "Master, you''re ready. You can''t let him break through the seal again this time."


    the other four old people are all in the realm of Da Luo. At this moment, someone responded.


    "Good, flame seal, eternal void!"


    When the cold weather became a big drink, the five people suddenly stood in five directions, their hands were moving, and the different flames were all terrible. One by one fire dragons, intertwined with each other, formed a huge array, and pressed against the demon king.


    "Roar cold weather, I will not let you go. One day, I will swallow you alive."


    the eight claw demon king was really afraid and wanted to escape, but he was restrained by the flame seal, like a shadow following the shadow.


    "Poison net!"


    "Eight claws in the sky!"


    This powerful demon king used his powerful magic power, and the venom net was more than ten times stronger than when he controlled Luotian before he set off.


    "Stab, stab,"


    "boom -"


    "boom --"


    under the burning of the fire, the venom net rustled and was destroyed at a visible speed. However, the magic power of the eight claws disordering the sky, like the demons, danced in the void, but still could not break the powerful seal.


    In the cold weather, five people roared together. The breath of Da Luo startled the sky, and the flame seal was slowly pressed down.


    "No, I''m not willing to do this to me. You can''t do this to me. You can''t kill me."


    the eight claw demon king finally broke out his unwilling roar, but he was still suppressed and pressed into the void.


    "Holy flame sacrifice"


    at last, it seems that in order to be safe, the cold sky opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a white flame was beating on his fingertips. Finally, it turned into a very fine silk thread and covered the seal. Finally, it disappeared into invisibility with the seal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    The powerful demon king was sealed in the void by Han Tiancheng and several strong men in the realm of Da Luo.


    Br. < BR, < BR, he was very calm and his eyes were closed.


    "Headmaster, you have nothing to do with it."


    for other daruo realms, someone came forward and asked.


    "I''m ok."


    Han Tiancheng looks at this man and shakes his head lightly.


    "Some masters are good at magic. If this demon king can''t do harm, why seal him and kill him directly


    Luo Tian comes forward to thank at the same time, some doubts asked.


    "Ha ha, you are called Luotian, disciple of Lingbo fairy?" The cold day Cheng Wang smiles to Luo Tian.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Well, when I was in shengongtai, I met you in a hurry. I didn''t expect to meet Lingbo fairy''s disciple here. It''s a great honor to meet Lingbo fairy''s disciple here."


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m just a registered disciple," said Luo Tian modestly. He was not sure what this cold Tiancheng was thinking. After all, when he was in shengongtai, he was the Tianyan of Lingbo fairy''s trial.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to be alarmed. If it wasn''t for Lingbo fairy, I''m afraid it would have gone down in smoke. It was also her effort to protect the flame gate. Otherwise, the flame gate would be intruded into by some scurf sects such as the heartbreaking sect, Tianluo sect and yuxu temple. If we meet his disciples, we will naturally entertain them. It''s not far away from the flame gate. Please How about a little friend


    Han Tiancheng seriously invited.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian is hesitant.


    "Ah --"


    at this time, in the sea of knowledge, suddenly came the cry of emperor Tianling.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Tianling?"


    Jade comb can not help but change the color of the flowers, only to see the emperor''s body rose a gray air flow, in her body full of terrible tentacles, appearance also had a big change.


    "Ling''er,"


    Luo Tian was shocked and quickly released emperor Tianling.


    "No, don''t look at me."


    Huang Tianling knew that he was very ugly now. His hands, no, had become tentacles, covering his face and howling in pain, wanted to run away.


    "Ling''er, don''t go away. What''s going on here? No matter what you become, it''s your woman. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian stopped the emperor Tianling, holding her tentacles seriously said.


    "This is the poison of the eight claws? How could you have been poisoned by him? "


    Cold day Cheng lost his voice at the moment.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, that eight clawed monster used seal to illusory empty lotus --"


    Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "I see. It seems that the strength of the eight claw demon king has been improved, and it will be sooner or later that he breaks through the seal again."


    Han Tiancheng said solemnly, and then looked at Luo Tian: "little friend, your partner has been poisoned by eight claws, which is extremely difficult to solve. However, it is not impossible to ask you to move to the flame door. I don''t know --"


    "OK, thank you very much, sect leader,"


    "


    Luo Tian nodded and agreed without saying a word. Without hesitation, as long as he could save emperor Tianling, he would also go to hell.


    "Let''s go. If she is still rational and has enough time to be poisoned, it will be too late."


    Han Tiancheng said solemnly. With a wave of his big sleeve, he picked up Luotian, huangtianling, jade comb and several elders of Dalao realm and left here.


    The flame gate is mainly practiced by flame. The whole flame gate is like a mountain of flame, which is extremely hot. Ordinary people can''t get close to each other. It is a sea of fire in a thousand miles.


    "I''ve seen the master of the gate, elder Taishang."


    the flame gate is sure of the disciples. When I saw the cold weather coming, I went to see him in a hurry.


    "Continue to issue orders, pay attention to every move of the outside world, and report at any time."


    Han Tiancheng did not stop at all, but his voice came.


    "Yes," said disciple, bowing down.


    The flaming flame automatically makes way for cold Tiancheng. Through the flame, it is quiet and quiet. It is not hot because of the temperature of the flame. On the contrary, it is extremely cool.


    "Four elders, please return to your garrison position, and send someone to pay attention to the demon king''s movement. I drive poison for my little friend''s partner,"


    Han Tiancheng made a simple arrangement, and then he rushed into a void space with Luotian, jade comb and Emperor Tianling.


    There are many Dharma arrays here. They are huge, but they are very quiet.


    "Little friend, this is the place where our sect leader cultivates himself. Now I want to expel poison for her. Wait and see. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t disturb me. Do you understand?"Cold day Cheng says solemnly.


    "Thank you for your help. As long as you can cure her, I owe you a great favor."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You are welcome. The ten fairways are one family, aren''t they?"


    Han Tiancheng said seriously.


    "Well," said Luo Tian.


    "Roar -- ah --"


    at this moment, Emperor Tianling has become a real eight clawed monster, with its tentacles dancing wildly. It looks terrible. His eyes are red and white, and he is almost completely out of his mind.


    "Fireworks in the world of mortals"


    Cold days into a big drink, the law of Da Luo covered the whole body, fireworks for the furnace, in the void in the rotation, mind move, struggling emperor Tianling fly into the fire.


    "He --"


    jade comb saw that cold Tiancheng had used this kind of flame to deal with the powerful demon king, and knew that the red world fireworks were fierce.


    "He is helping her drive away the poison, so don''t be nervous."


    Luo Tian comforts Yushu.


    Since he has come, he will be at ease. With the strength of Han Tiancheng, the present ten Luotian masters are not his opponents. Moreover, he is in the eight pole turning stage, and his realm is declining.


    Therefore, if Han Tiancheng wants to be disadvantageous to him, there is no need to kill himself easily in the sect and outside.


    "Boom -"


    "ah --"


    emperor Tianling was in great pain in the world of red fireworks. He roared desperately and danced with his tentacles, which made Luotian extremely distressed.


    "Hum"


    in the cold sky, a holy flame appeared on his fingertips. As soon as the flame appeared, even Luotian felt suffocated. This kind of flame was extremely powerful. He was afraid that a spark would stick on his body, and he would disappear.


    In fact, Luo Tiancheng thinks well. The fireworks and sacred fire of the world are the different fires of heaven and earth, which are paid by Han Tiancheng. They are extremely powerful. Han Tiancheng''s combat power is very high, and half of them rely on the power of the flame.


    Now Han Tiancheng is using these two kinds of flames to expel poison for the emperor''s spirit. This method is unimaginable. It must be handled very well. If you are not afraid, the emperor''s spirit will be reduced to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    For seven days and seven nights, Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame gate, used two different kinds of fire from heaven and earth, with the red dust and fireworks as the furnace and the holy fire as the guide. He kept up his sleep and drove away the poison of the eight claw demon king for the Emperor and the heavenly spirit.


    Luotian and Yushu are guarding there, paying close attention to all this.


    Finally, with the efforts of Han Tiancheng, the huge furnace of red dust and fireworks, the eight claw body of emperor Tianling slowly recovered into human form, and again restored the appearance of the past. However, it was tightly closed, suspended there, and the breath was extremely low.


    "Take it


    Cold days into a dignified low drink, put away the flame and red fireworks, the emperor''s body slowly floating to Luotian.


    "Little friend, it''s OK. Fortunately, her body is a kind of spiritual reincarnation. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous. But her body is very weak and needs to rest for a period of time to recover."


    after wiping the sweat on his head in the cold day, Cheng said with relief that he has been haggard for seven days, and even daruo realm does not dare to be distracted How powerful is the poison of the eight claw demon king.


    "Master, I owe you a life for your kindness. If you have any difficulties in the flame door, I''m duty bound to do so."


    Luo Tian gently gives the emperor Tianling to the jade comb, and then solemnly pays a big tribute to the cold weather.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you were saved by me, you did not thank you so much, but you were so polite to your woman. It can be seen that you are a person who values love and justice. I have heard of some of your deeds. Yes, little friend, I did not save the wrong person,"


    Han Tiancheng said with a happy smile, and then said, "little friend, this is my holy land of practice, It''s extremely safe. You can accompany her to cultivate here. I need to shut up for a few days. "


    Han Tiancheng looks pale and his breath is a little messy. He laughs bitterly.


    "Thanks for your time, please feel free."


    Luo Tian said respectfully.


    The cold day Cheng nods, and then body shape a flash, left here, do not know where to go.


    "The master of the flame gate is very powerful. If we didn''t meet him, we would be in danger."


    at the moment, Yushu hugged Huang Tianling and said to Luo Tianxin with lingering fear.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then explored the situation of emperor Tianling. As Han Tiancheng said, the eight claw poison in Huang Tianling''s body has been removed, but his body is a little weak. Luo Tian takes out a pill and feeds it into Huang Tianling''s mouth, and then puts her on his knees, so he always accompanies her.


    "Hello, did you hear that? It is said that our sect leader saved three disciples of Tiandi gate from outside -- "


    " disciples of Tiandi gate? What do you do to save them? The disciples of Tiandi gate are always arrogant and arrogant. Last time our elder martial brother Tianyan was punished by tiantianmen and is still in custody now, "


    " yes, we didn''t blame our elder martial brother last time. People from ice snow gate and Jiuding sword sect bullied us. Forget how our elder martial sister Xinyan died


    -


    the disciples of the flame gate were excited one by one. They were dissatisfied with their master''s rescue of Luotian.


    "Shut up


    At this time, a majestic voice came.


    "Elder! When the great elder came, "many disciples exclaimed, and suddenly became very quiet.


    There is an old shadow above the void of the flame gate. If Luo Tian sees it, he will know him, because he is one of the elders who sealed the eight claw demon king with Han Tiancheng. He is also a big elder. He is very powerful. He is in the realm of Dalao. He seldom inquires about the affairs of the sect. Unexpectedly, he takes the initiative to stop the disciples'' private discussion.


    "Tiantianmen is the leader of the ten Xiandao sects. Naturally, they have their proud capital. Besides, not every disciple is the same. In those days, Tianyan''s accusation was not just imprisonment. It was the Lingbo fairy''s intercession. They were the disciples of Lingbo fairy. I can''t be ungrateful in the flame gate ¡£


    "It is worthy of being the flame gate of the ten fairylands. Although it ranks the last, it is admirable."


    naturally, Luo Tian heard this voice and nodded to himself. The flame gate is much better than other sects.


    Ten days later, the emperor regained consciousness. Although he did not recover completely, he also recovered eight or nine times.


    On that day, Han Tiancheng appeared in the holy land of practice, and he was almost recovered.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Emperor Tianling took the initiative to thank him.


    "Miss, you don''t need to do this. Please get up."


    Han Tiancheng helped Huang Tianling up and helped her find out. He nodded with a smile: "Miss Huang''s resilience is amazing, which I didn''t expect."


    then he looked at Luo Tian: "little friend, you asked me why you wanted to seal the eight claw demon king instead of killing him. In fact, there is a reason, ¡±


    "Oh? Would you like to hear more about it? "


    Luo Tian said seriously."Well, I received a favor from a great man in the flame gate, and I dare not forget it. The eight claw king was an attendant of his surrender. Unfortunately, later, the demon king changed his mind and killed countless people. However, the big man disappeared. Therefore, we thought twice and decided to seal him instead of killing him,"


    Han Tiancheng mentioned I can''t help but feel sorry for the past.


    "So it is - I don''t know who the great man is, and has never appeared since?"


    Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure. I only know that he is a Buddhist master."


    "Buddhist master?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    Han Tiancheng said with a wry smile: "Buddhism pays attention to the power of faith, which has not been accepted by some powerful people. Only some ordinary people believe in Buddhism. However, it is the power of all living beings. The power of faith can be used by him, which is extremely powerful."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. In the 33rd world, there are ten thousand Buddhas, in the Golden Moon land and on the other side of the starry sky After he came to the fairyland, he heard about Buddhism for the first time.


    "Master, do you know the trace of this Buddhist master?"


    Luo Tian asked casually. He had been looking for a way to replace the divine consciousness contract, so as to close up the masters and fill in the daozun array of his own door less gate. Once he mastered the method of degree, the power of the gate without gate would be unimaginable.


    "This - our headmaster really does not know, only know that this person is good at playing games in the world, the world of mortal life, my red world fireworks and strange fire that he helped me to swallow in those years,"


    Han Tiancheng seriously said.


    "So -" Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Xiaoyou is a man of the right disposition. He values love and righteousness. He is quite different from some disciples of Tiandi gate. What do you think is the way to go after the ten gates of Xiandao?"


    Han Tiancheng suddenly asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a matter between the ten sect leaders. As a younger disciple, I dare not say much. However, I think that there should be no difference between the sects. We should abandon the views of the sects and unite all the forces that can be united to fight against the divine world. Otherwise, it will be difficult to say whether the next immortal battle will be won or not."


    Luo Tian replied earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    "Well said, I can''t believe that you have such courage in your chest when you are young, which is much better than many people, but some people just can''t realize this. Alas -"


    Han Tiancheng sighed.


    Luo Tian also knew that the struggle among the ten sects of Xiandao was very cruel. Although the contradictions between the disciples were very deep, their original intention might be good, but there was no iron rule for the management of disciples.


    Originally, this kind of thing should be done by the inspector head territory nine. Unfortunately, this person is too selfish and only knows to make profits for himself. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all, especially the low ranking schools.


    "The elder is polite, but the younger generation is just feeling it," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "Little friend, it seems that there are five attributes in your body that are lurking if there is nothing. Can it be that you have practiced the five element fairy arts?"


    Cold day Cheng thought for a moment and said.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the five element fairyland, but it''s still shallow in cultivation, and it can''t reach the Grand Hall yet," said Luo Tian politely.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. There are a lot of five element fairyland practices in the world. However, it''s not easy to achieve great success. I have a kind of strange fire, called Hongchen fireworks, which ranks at the top of the world. It was given to me by the Buddhist master in those days. Now I''ll give it to you. It can protect your life when it''s critical."


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile Finger gently flick, suddenly in his finger tip, there is a flame in the gently beating, it is the world fireworks.


    "It''s so precious that I dare not accept it," said Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Take it, it''s also a good relationship, and the fireworks can also eliminate some of your worldly thoughts and practice more at ease. Don''t worry, I''ve tamed this strange fire and won''t hurt you,"


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful," said Luo Tian, a little embarrassed. He was in awe of the flame just now.


    With the help of Han Tiancheng, Luotian successfully collected the flame, which was stronger than the original fire in his body and the fire attribute energy collected in Lingbo fairy medicine field. It can be said that the energy is the most powerful among the five elements.


    "The elder saved me and helped ling''er detoxify. Now he gave me strange fire to make me feel ashamed. At the moment, I really can''t take anything decent to return to the elder. When the younger generation goes back, he will report this matter to Lingbo fairy, hoping to get rid of the accusation of elder martial brother Tianyan and return home as soon as possible,"


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "So, thank you very much."


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile. It''s not a glorious thing that there are disciples in the sect. If Luo Tian can help him solve this problem, it would be better. In the end, Han Tiancheng is selfish.


    "Poor master, we have been here for many days, and we want to leave because we still have a lot of things to do, so please understand them."


    finally, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you are welcome to come to my flame door in the future. I''ll take you out right now."


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile, and then he personally delivered Luotian to the flame door safely.


    "The flame gate is worthy of being the ten fairyland sects. Regardless of their fighting power, Han Tiancheng''s character is really a little low at the bottom of the line."


    after leaving the flame gate, Yushu sighed.


    "The fairyland is vast, and each sect has its own good and bad disciples. However, the flame gate has a good management, which is worthy of being followed by other sects."


    Luo Tian also said with some exclamations.


    "No," said Luo Tian.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the strange fire that cold Tiancheng gave you? "


    huangtianling lost his voice. She thought of this problem first.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s my combat power. I seem to feel that the combat power has decreased again."


    Luo Tian said bitterly. He felt that he had a kind of power that had just emptied himself. Now his combat power seems to be able to compete with the first level gold immortal and the second level gold immortal.


    "Damn it, what''s going on here, and how far is it going down?"


    Even the jade comb can''t help being a little anxious.


    "Eight levels of rotation - do you want to go down eight levels?"


    Luo Tian seems to have some insight now.


    According to this calculation, Luotian still has four levels of space to fall. From seven levels of chaos to eight levels of chaos, the combat effectiveness has not improved, which is equivalent to a level of decline.


    In the past, I was able to kill level 4 and level 5 Jinxian, but now I only feel that I can kill level 1 and level 2 Jinxian. I''ve dropped four levels in total, and there are still four levels to go down.


    That is to say, Luotian can only kill level six true immortals and fight against level seven true immortals.


    Think about it. It''s a very cruel data. Although Luotian is a level 8 chaos, it is extremely evil to be able to kill level 6 true immortals. However, he is still too low to walk in the fairyland. Then, any golden immortal can kill him."Luotian, it''s no way to go on like this. We need to find a safe place to break the shackles when you are promoted again."


    the emperor said solemnly.


    "I can''t guarantee where there will be a safe place. I think we should go back to Tiandi gate immediately and go to Lingbo Xianfeng, where is the safest place. After all, he has not been promoted for a long time and wants to wait for the next promotion. I don''t know when it will be, and I can''t wait for the next promotion. Otherwise -"


    jade comb interface will be condensed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. In any case, the worst plan is to kill the sixth level immortal? When we first came to the fairyland, we didn''t have the strength. It''s different to be able to go to the present? "


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about comforting Er Nu Dao.


    "The situation is different. Now you have made too many enemies. Many people already know that you are the number one person. Once you encounter them, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Emperor Tianling said solemnly, and the jade comb nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go back to Tiandi gate first."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Good," said the second daughter. It''s hard for Luotian to follow their advice seriously. So they didn''t stop and drove all the way to the gate of heaven and earth.


    It means that he can''t even control the level of Xianluo for eight and a half months, even if he can''t control the level of Xianli for another eight and a half months.


    "You are Luotian. You have made a hundred year agreement with our master to challenge the grandmaster''s eldest disciple, that is, my master Nantian sword?"


    And then close to the gate of heaven and earth, but suddenly someone stopped Luo Tian''s way.


    This is a young man with a long sword on his back. His complexion is snow-white. He seems to have no sunshine all year round. His eyes are a little hazy. At the moment, he stares at Luotian, sweeps the emperor Tianling and jade comb at the same time, gently picks his nails, and asks casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    The one who stopped Luotian was a disciple of Jiuding sword sect, who happened to be the disciple of Nantian Yijian. His ancestor was Hua Yingqi, who made a hundred year contract with Luotian.


    The disciple was slender, with white skin, as if he had never seen the sun. There was a sword on his back, which looked very simple. Moreover, the God was extremely cloudy. His slender big hand gently picked his fingernails and did not look at Luotian. He just asked casually, as if to confirm Luotian''s identity.


    "I am Luotian. In a hundred years, I will challenge Nantian sword. Why? Do you have any opinion? "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the disciple and said casually.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve heard that you have a terrible ability to challenge others. I don''t believe in this evil. My master is in the middle of the great Luo kingdom. What qualifications are you, a little mole ant, to challenge him? Just want to live a few more years, "the disciple disdained.


    "Whatever you want to say, I have a good relationship with Ren Tianzheng, the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect, and the eldest Miss Hua Xiangrong. It''s just a hundred years'' engagement. You don''t have to be unfair. You''re a disciple of Nantian Yijian. I don''t want to fight with you. Leave here, I won''t embarrass you,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum, you have a big voice. I''ll try to see how strong you are and dare to challenge my master. If you lose, I won''t kill you, just abolish your immortals, so that the fairyland can know that you Luotian is nothing but a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    the disciple said coldly.


    "He is the one who made an appointment with your master one hundred years later. You are a little disciple who is not qualified to fight against him. I will be enough to deal with you."


    Huang Tianling stops in front of Luotian and stares at the disciple and shouts coldly. She knows that Luotian''s realm is in a declining period, and she is afraid that he can''t deal with the disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Once he fails, Luotian is afraid that he will Leave the demons behind.


    "Tianling sister, you haven''t recovered completely. Let me come."


    Yushu came over and said solemnly.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your realm is not as high as I am, and I still have the ability to fight with him. You can''t do it."


    Huang Tianling whispered in a solemn voice that she is now a level seven true immortal. She will fight with the disciple of Jiuding sword sect who is equivalent to the first level golden immortal. Jade comb is absolutely not.


    "Well, he''s coming to see me, you two step down," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Good, have the courage to do it."


    this disciple of Jiuding sword clan, with a big hand, the sword behind him automatically soared into the sky, his body rotated, the sword flew, and his sword turned into thousands of phantoms. He hanged himself at Luotian, and the void was broken.


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "The five elements of heaven and earth work for me!"


    Luotian drank, and the energy in his body ran wildly. The energy of heaven and earth surged together and disordered the sky and the earth. At the same time, Luotian used the five elements of heaven and earth to form a powerful energy field and killed the disciples of Jiuding sword sect.


    Under normal circumstances, Luo Tian can kill such a disciple with a slap. However, he is now in the eight pole cycle, and the magic powers of immortals are declining inexplicably, and their power is declining dramatically.


    Just like the chaos of the universe, it seems that the power of 10% in peacetime has not been exerted. The disciple of Jiuding sword school has no fear, and directly rushes into it. It can completely resist. The sword spirit soars to the sky, whirls wildly, and strangles Luotian.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    finally, the five elements of heaven and earth played a role. The five energies formed a terrible whirlpool, which directly cracked the man''s sword intention. Thousands of sword shadows dissipated, and the long sword broke into two parts.


    "You are not bad, but you are not as powerful as you imagined. With your strength, not to mention one hundred years, even ten thousand years, you can''t be my master''s opponent. Come again,"


    the long sword, a disciple of Jiuding sword sect, was transformed into a dream again and attacked Luotian who had just retreated three steps.


    "I can''t imagine that the state of the world has declined so much --"


    Luo Tian stepped back several steps, only felt his Qi and blood rolling. He only felt that there was a kind of invisible bondage that oppressed him, and he could not play his magic power.


    "Luotian, let me come."


    when Emperor Tianling saw this disciple of Jiuding sword sect attacking and killing again, he couldn''t help but fight.


    "Step back"


    Luotian drinks heavily. Facing the attack and killing equivalent to the first level gold immortal, Luotian''s mysterious array pattern appears at his feet. He does not patrol but advances instead. He looks like a dragon. He blows his long sword at him with his fist.


    "Bing Bing Bing Bing -"


    "dangdangdang -"


    Luo Tian was fighting against each other with his flesh, kicking, sweeping, smashing, gouging and cutting with pure Kung Fu, which made Huang Tianling and Yu Shu look silly.


    Not only they, but also the disciple of Jiuding sword sect was surprised. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so strong.Yes, Luotian''s combat power is declining, but his physical strength is still there, and his kung fu is still there. Moreover, his fighting is quite wonderful and gratifying.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian finally saw the opportunity and smashed his fist in front of the disciple, making a big hole.


    "You --"


    the disciple of Jiuding sword sect retreated quickly, his breath was a little disordered, and soon healed his wound. He was staring at Luotian coldly, and his sword holding hands were shaking. Luotian was naturally uncomfortable. He didn''t know how many wounds appeared all over his body, but they were all skin injuries, which were quickly healed by him.


    "Your magical power is not so good, but your body is really good. I''d like to see how strong you are."


    the disciple of Jiuding sword sect took a deep breath, opened his mouth and puffed out a cloud of smoke. It turned out that it was composed of thousands of small swords and ran wildly. Finally, a sword array was formed to cover Luotian.


    "Boy, this is the cross sword array. I''ll see how your body can fight against it."


    the Jiuding sword sect said coldly. Then he moved his mind and started the sword array.


    "Roar -"


    "Pooh"


    this small sword array is extremely terrible. It almost splits Luotian at once. There are two terrible wounds on the body, and the bones can be seen.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Tian was angry. Since he was promoted, he had never suffered such a loss. He was hurt by a little golden immortal. He was completely angry. The pattern reappeared. The distance between the two was narrowed by the speed. Attacking the gods and attacking the immortals, the heaven and earth magic boxing were played alternately.


    "Bingbing"


    this disciple was beaten by Luotian, and his body was almost completely broken. He could not hit the energy control sword array at all. He was in a mess like a sandbag.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    the disciple was very angry. In the sea of knowledge, a villain rushed out in an instant, holding a small sword and instantly chopped at Luotian. It was his infant.


    "The sword of Daoxu"


    Luo Tian played an invisible sword of divine consciousness without saying a word. The Jinxian villain was stabbed by Luotian and was seriously injured, so he hid in his sea of knowledge again.


    Finally, Luo Tian beat the first-class golden fairy like a dead dog and fell into the dust. His eyes were a little lax, with less air in and more out of breath.


    "Boy, for the sake of Ren Tianzheng and Hua Xiangrong, I won''t kill you today, and I''ll dare to make trouble for me in the future. It''s unforgivable to kill you!"


    Luo Tian fiercely drinks a way, and then takes the imperial sky hair and the jade comb to turn to leave, rushes to the heaven and earth gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    "Poo --"


    on the way to Tiandi gate, Luo Tian threw out a mouthful of blood, crystal energy overflowed, and his body became weak. His breath was very scattered, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb are shocked at the same time.


    Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile, "I was not his opponent. I took advantage of the physical body, but I also hurt the origin."


    "why do you work so hard? I can do it, why don''t you let me do it! "


    Huang Tianling was extremely distressed, and her tears fell in an instant. Looking at Luotian''s appearance, her heart would be broken, and the jade comb was not easy. Her eyes were red and she supported Luotian with a worried look.


    "You are my women, so it''s right to protect you. As long as I don''t die, I won''t let you take risks -"


    "you bastard!"


    Huang Tianling cries and scolds. Luo Tian often makes her cry. How can she ask for such a man?


    "You''re so desperate, but we can''t do anything. What can you do for us?" Jade comb choked and sighed.


    "Two silly women, that''s a gold fairy. You can''t deal with it. I''m hurt at most. You may fall down. Do you understand?" Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "How about that? He will be killed if he falls down! " Huang Tianling said fiercely.


    "What is he! In front of me even a fart is not, you are my treasure, a hundred thousand such people, also can''t equal your one hair silk


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "You --"


    "OK, you''re moving again, aren''t you? I really want to express my gratitude. When I have a chance to serve me well, I will do it! "


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "You son of a bitch --"


    after hearing this, the second daughter blushed, and her feelings turned to shyness. Huang Tianling even scolded. They did not dare to delay and went directly to the gate of heaven and earth.


    There was no accident on the way, and we arrived at Tiandi gate safely.


    "Hey, who hurt you? Tell me, I''ll kill him!"


    Lingbo Xianfeng learns that Luotian has come back. The golden crane in a dark gold feather coat quickly appears in front of Luotian. At a glance, Luotian is injured. He is furious and murderous.


    "Crane fairy, don''t mess around. I''ve sent him away!"


    Luo Tian hastens to stop the golden crane. He knows that the golden crane is good to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, the master is in seclusion. It is estimated that he will come out soon. What happened? Knowing that you are the disciple of Lingbo fairy, you dare to fight. It seems that you don''t pay attention to Lingbo Xianfeng, the gate of heaven and earth! "


    Several golden fairy maids also came around, for Luo Tian Ming was not fair.


    "It''s a member of Jiuding sword sect and a disciple of Nantian Yijian. Luotian didn''t kill him, but beat him to death!" The emperor can''t help but say.


    "The Jiuding sword sect is really deceiving! They are not satisfied with the Centennial agreement between Luo Tian and Hua Yingqi


    Golden crane said fiercely.


    "In their opinion, this is an agreement between mole ants and dragon. Mole ants just want to live a few more years to protect their lives. No wonder their hearts are unbalanced, but boy, I believe you!"


    A voice came, and the strong breath made the faces of the golden crane and several golden fairy maids not changed. The split image of the God tiger like a hill appeared in front of everyone.


    "Elder martial brother! Here you are


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, you''re hurt a lot," said the God tiger crack elephant, observing Luo Tian''s voice.


    "He''s hurt more," said Luo Tian, grinning casually.


    "You should kill him and make an example of others," said the tiger.


    "I don''t want to make tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong at odds because of me," Luo Tian replied.


    "No, boy, you think too much about it. The gate of heaven and earth is so big, and the Jiuding sword sect is also very vast. It''s normal for the little disciples to fight and kill each other, and it won''t attract the attention of the high-level people from above,"


    the Shenxu split elephant didn''t care.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth forever!"


    Lingbo fairy''s voice suddenly came, with great pressure. The God tiger split like a kitten and shrank there, afraid to speak.


    "Luotian, come here."


    the voice of Lingbo fairy came again. Luotian was slightly stunned and looked at the golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Go in, the master rarely calls us alone," urged the golden crane. Luo Tian nodded gently and swept over to the empty passage that opened automatically.


    "Luotian!"


    Huang Tianling whispered, pulling the jade comb and trying to get in, but was stopped by the golden crane: "you two can''t go in. The master didn''t summon you, otherwise, you will be punished."


    "it''s really troublesome to be a big school''s disciple --"


    Huang Tianling murmured in secret, and did not dare to break in. He could only watch Luotian disappear in the void passage.Lingbo fairy is located at the edge of a pool with curly accumulation. Under the mist, the mist is boundless. The girl is covered with white gauze, but she can''t see through the inside. She doesn''t know what magic weapon it is. Of course, Luotian doesn''t venture to check it with divine sense.


    "I''ve seen fairies," said Luo Tian in a respectful voice.


    Lingling fairy didn''t make a sound, but Luotian felt that a kind of divine sense had penetrated into her. Lingbo fairy knew a lot about her own situation. Therefore, Luotian didn''t mean to exclude her, but let her check.


    "So it is --"


    Ling Bo fairy frowned gently, and for a long time, she whispered to herself.


    "Fairy, is it the same with eight level gyrations?"


    Luo Tian knows that Lingbo fairy knows his own state, so he has this question.


    "To tell you the truth, I only know that the level-8 slalom combat power is maintained at the upper level, but I really don''t know that it should be reduced by level 8. Maybe this is the real reason for the level-8 slalom," said Ling Bo fairy solemnly.


    "Don''t even the fairies know why?"


    Luo Tian was a little reluctant.


    "I don''t know everything. It''s a big secret about the growth of a fairy king. It''s not easy to let people know. They will try their best to hide and hide it. Therefore, few people know this secret.


    Your combat power has been reduced by eight levels now. Only when you are promoted to the next level, your combat power will be fully recovered and will advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, during this period of time, you should stay in Lingbo Xianfeng. Don''t do it with people easily, let alone rely on physical force. It will hurt your origin and be unfavorable to your promotion in the future, "Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Thank you for your advice," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "I can''t direct or help you on your way. At present, I can only protect you comprehensively for the time being."


    Ling Bo fairy thought for a moment and said.


    "Fairy, when I went out this time, I met the door owner of the flame door -"


    Luo Tian took the initiative to tell Lingbo fairy the details of the event, and took out the red smoke.


    "Fireworks in the world of mortals?"


    Linglingbo fairy was stunned and moved. The strange fire went directly to Lingbo fairy''s fingertips, which was worthy of being a powerful immortal. The fireworks in the world of mortals were extremely fierce, and they were easy to burn. However, the fireworks in front of Lingbo fairy were extremely docile.


    "Abnormal fire has no problem, you can rest assured to put it away," Lingbo fairy said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you fairy," said Luo Tian earnestly. He was anxious to return to Tiandi gate. First, he was in a state of decline. Second, he was also worried that there was something wrong with the flame of the flame gate. Although Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame gate, was good to himself, he was still very careful.


    Now Lingbo fairy said nothing, then naturally nothing happened, he believed this woman, inexplicably believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    "Han Tiancheng, the sect leader of the flame gate, I know more about him, and his character is upright. He is so kind to you, not only because you are my registered disciple. Don''t worry, I will consider the matter of Tianyan. You should know that I''m not the only one who enforces the law in the ten sects of Xiandao, and some things are not easy to handle."


    Ling Bo said faintly, looking at Luo Tian.


    "Yes, I understand, thanks to the fairy," said Luo Tian respectfully.


    "In fact, the last time the mine riot happened, the ten Xiandao sects were very clear in their hearts. However, the power of the ten fairways could not be broken. Sometimes, if you want to lead the fairyland, you don''t just rely on love and righteousness. Do you understand?"


    Lingbo said again.


    "I understand that"


    Luo Tian once again said that he really understood the words of Lingbo fairy. He came from the other side of the starry sky and had led soldiers. He paid attention to the combination of kindness and power, and benevolence alone could not bring out the lion of tiger and wolf.


    Sometimes, even if they are wrong, they will go wrong. Although Luo Tian doesn''t agree with this practice, he knows that only in this way can they ensure their dignity and command their subordinates. In a big deal, just give them another sweet date to eat.


    "This is the green water pool. I found it in a foreign land. It''s very good for your physical recovery to move here with great immortal skills. Come in. I''ll go to the law enforcement elders and talk about some things."


    Finally, Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated. In the final analysis, this is the place for Lingbo fairy to take a bath, which is not the same as bathing together?


    But Lingbo fairy has left here.


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth, hardened his head, looked at the green pool, and jumped in directly.


    With a splash of water, Luotian fell into the pool.


    "It''s cold!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but lost his voice and shivered all over his body. He only felt that his divine sense was going to be frozen. But then, he began to slow down and finally became very comfortable.


    Luo Tian obviously felt that there were wisps of energy entering his body, repairing his injured body and origin. In addition to these, there was a faint fragrance, which seemed to be the same as that of Lingbo fairy.


    "It''s a strange water quality. What is it?"


    the water is clear to the bottom, but it''s only a dozen meters deep. You can clearly see the stones below and some green water plants, showing a rare color of Jasper.


    However, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. It is a kind of unspeakable feeling. It seems that he is embracing his lover, enjoying the wealth of the world, and wandering in the arms of heaven and earth like a spring breeze. Luotian only feels that his body, crystal cells and consciousness are completely in a relaxed state.


    That kind of feeling is very wonderful, let a person linger, I do not know why, Luo Tian unexpectedly has a kind of feeling close to Ling Ling fairy.


    "Was it because she had bathed in it, so she was contaminated with her smell."


    Luo Tian was lying on the water, some indecent thinking.


    In addition, Tiandi gate is the most important and core force of Tiandi gate. There are nearly 100 people in Tiandi gate. It is hard to imagine how powerful Tiandi gate is.


    "The divine world is ready to move. When our xiandaoyuan was opened, they also held a ceremony to confer gods. I expect that it is not far away from the next battle between immortals and gods."


    in the small space of the gate of heaven and earth, a figure stands up and sits, as if integrated with the heaven and earth. The powerful Taoist rhyme is emitted, and if the breath is released, all the heaven will tremble.


    The Immortal King is actually the breath of the Immortal King. The existence of the highest peak in the world can be said to look down upon the heaven and the world and predict the end of the world. This kind of figure can be said to have lived forever with the heaven and earth, and his longevity is unknown.


    This is the master of the gate of heaven and earth, who hardly cares about the world. He gathers all the strong men in the gate together in such a grand way that he has never met in a thousand years.


    "Sect leader, the battle of fairyland is once every 100000 years. It''s less than a thousand years since the beginning of the last time. Is the next time ahead of schedule?"


    A powerful elder asked solemnly. They had also calculated it secretly. However, they did not come to an exact result because of this kind of Sunday affairs.


    "Yes, the celestial war once a hundred thousand years, which seems to have become an iron law. Why did it come earlier this time?"


    Others expressed doubts.


    "Alas, the gods and immortals are hard to predict, and there are certain variables. I also used the destiny wheel to deduce them,"


    the master of heaven and earth sighed.


    "Hum, in this case, we will fight. We have not never fought with the divine world."


    a strong man from the radical group hummed coldly.


    "However, I can''t foresee the end --"


    the headmaster of heaven and earth said solemnly, which surprised the strong people present.


    Who is the gate master of heaven and earth? The existence of the Immortal King? Every time the immortal gods, the great gods, the powerful fairies and the divine kings can predict the end of the future, but now, the gate master of heaven and earth can''t predict the end, which is not a good thing."I don''t know what the headmaster predicted?"


    A white haired man, sitting there, looked at the door master carefully, this man is the United Law Enforcement elder Baimang, and Lingbo fairy, who is near the bottom, looks at Baimang, and then looks at the gate master of heaven and earth.


    The Lord of heaven and earth gently shook his head: "you will know by then."


    "this --"


    many strong people present looked at each other and did not dare to ask more questions, but they understood that in the near future, that is, the result of the next celestial world war is not simple.


    "I will discuss this matter with the heads of the other nine sects and the Lords of the eight schools of the devil''s road. Everyone, this is a big secret. You should not spread it out, otherwise, it will cause panic in the world."


    the headmaster of heaven and earth said solemnly.


    "What do we need to do, master?"


    A man asked carefully, this person is under the Lingbo fairy, and she does not deal with Fenghua, is also one of the joint law enforcement elders.


    "Cultivation"


    the master of heaven and earth said faintly.


    "Yes," he said in a hurry.


    "Headmaster, the inspector is still fleeing. At present, the inspector has no leader. I don''t know who is better?"


    At the moment, Bai mang asked for instructions.


    "It''s up to you to decide. I''m going to travel. If there''s nothing, don''t report it."


    the Lord of heaven and earth said faintly.


    "Yes," replied Baimang.


    "What else can I do for you? If not, let''s go. Remember, in the next three thousand years, there will be great people. If there are really talented people, remember to make more good connections, maybe we will rely on him in the future, "said the Lord of heaven and earth earnestly.


    "To be a great person in three thousand years, at least this person is at the level of Xianjun or even Xiandi."


    there are many strong people thinking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    "Master, I have something to report to you."


    at this time, Lingbo fairy stood up and said solemnly.


    "Oh? Lingbo? What can I do for you


    The head of Tiandi sect smiles at Lingbo fairy and tells them that there are some differences between them. You should know that the head of Tiandi sect is always serious and unusual. He never treats his disciples and elders so kindly. Even Bai mang looks at Lingbo fairy with some doubts.


    "To the sect leader, it''s about the flame gate. Since the immortal god war will be advanced, my subordinates think that we should unite all the major sects, as well as the eight evil sects, and unite all the forces that can be united. The last mine riot was purely caused by the disciples of ice snow gate and Jiuding sword sect, and it has nothing to do with the flame gate. Therefore, for the flame gate disciple Tianyan -"


    and "Lingbo, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s nonsense to report such a small matter to the headmaster. "


    suddenly, a high-power elder in the sect cheered.


    "It''s true that the fire gate has been decided. What is the gate of heaven and earth? Are you in collusion with flamegate


    That Fenghua said at the moment.


    "Fenghua, shut up."


    Lingbo fairy drank coldly, and then looked at the heaven and earth gate leader: "please think twice. Although the flame gate ranks the bottom of the ten Xiandao sects, they are always the people of the ten Xiandao sects. Their subordinates think that wrong is wrong. The dignity of the sect is not superior to the benevolence of heaven and earth, and only virtue can subdue the world."


    "Lingbo, you are enough, and Xiandao is powerful It''s not appropriate for you to talk about the matter of a little flame gate disciple here, "said Bai mang solemnly, looking at Lingbo fairy. He felt that Lingbo fairy was too much.


    "Lingbo, what is the origin of you and flame gate? Can you tell me clearly?"


    The Lord of heaven and earth did not get angry, nor did he punish Lingbo fairy, but asked seriously.


    "I don''t dare to hide it from the sect leader. The flame gate is cold, and I saved my disciples outside."


    Ling Bo said seriously.


    "That''s because your disciples are weak in strength or wisdom, so they were used by that cold day."


    at the moment, that Fenghua said again.


    "Although Han Tiancheng''s strength is not so good, I think many people have heard of him. He is extremely upright and devoted to the fairyland. I just don''t want to chill his heart."


    the Lingbo fairy did not look at the Fenghua, but said lightly.


    "Lingbo, what''s your disciple''s name?"


    the head of Tiandi gate frowned slightly. It was the first time that he saw Lingbo so excited for a disciple.


    "Return to the master, his name is Luotian," Lingbo fairy naturally dare not conceal, and tell the truth.


    "Luotian? Is it the luotian who made a hundred year contract with Jiuding Jianzong to challenge his first disciple


    There were many powerful elders present who heard the news, and some lost their voice.


    "Hum, Hua Yingqi''s eldest disciple is named Nantian Yijian. Now he is the top of the fourth level of Da Luo. That Luo genius is a little fellow in the chaotic state. I don''t know why he offended Hua Yingqi. He made a hundred year contract just to protect his life. He only played some tricks. Lingbo fairy was so outstanding as a disciple, which made people confused." r>


    the Fenghua sneered again, but he made it clear.


    "Baimang, how did you deal with this


    The Lord of heaven and earth asked Bai mang.


    "Back to the headmaster''s words, jiutianyan had already gone from light to light and had been locked up for thousands of years and entered the Jiuyou abyss," Baimang said respectfully.


    "That''s it. It''s just a disciple. Let him go and punish him a little bit."


    the Lord of heaven and earth said casually.


    "Yes -"


    Baimang said directly.


    "All right, let''s break up. Let''s focus on the overall situation. Do you understand?"


    The Lord of heaven and earth said casually. He took a deep look at Lingbo fairy, and then left directly. Other elders also left.


    Finally, only the law enforcement elder, some white mans, Lingbo fairy and Fenghua were left.


    "Elder martial brother Bai has offended me. I should have reported it to you first, but it''s urgent. Therefore, I can only ask the headmaster for advice."


    the fairy Ling Bo expressed his apology to Baimang.


    "OK, Lingbo, you don''t have to feel guilty. I don''t know you, but I''m extremely protective. Since Han Tiancheng saved your disciple, you have to show it for whatever purpose, don''t you?"


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    "Hum, you''re just an unruly disciple, who dares to ignore the law enforcement rules. Lingbo, you''re too much. I don''t agree with the release of that flame."


    Feng Hua hum.


    "Are you disobeying the orders of the headmaster? Besides, is your opinion so important? "


    Lingbo fairy disdains to say.


    "You --"


    "well, elder Fenghua, since the sect leader has given us the will, we should respect ourselves. Besides, Ling Bo is not wrong. He just takes good care of his disciples. Besides, Tianyan''s nature is not bad, so we should punish him a little. This also shows my magnanimity in enforcing the law, isn''t it?"There are other enforcers to get round.


    "Ha ha, OK, we are all Xianjun. Why should we worry about these trifles? Lingbo, that Tianyan, is in the Jiuyou abyss. You can release it."


    finally, Baimang said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much, elder martial brother Bai"


    the fairy Ling Bo respectfully said, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother, this is a little strange. Why is the headmaster so generous with Ling Bo today?"


    there are other law enforcement envoys looking at Baimang and asking.


    "Shut up, do you dare to speculate on the mind of the headmaster?"


    Bai Mang''s face changed greatly, and he snapped.


    "Yes, my subordinates knew that they were wrong."


    the former person bowed down in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    "It''s really strange --"


    in the end, Bai mang was the only one left. His face was a little dignified and said to himself.


    Besides, Lingbo Xianfeng.


    Luo Tian in the green water pool, repair the body and God consciousness, and finally simply took off his clothes, like a fish, jumping in it, very comfortable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Lingbo fairy''s voice came over. Luo Tian was frightened and moved. A robe appeared on his body. His face was extremely embarrassed. He was too forgetful just now.


    "Fairy, just now the disciple was a little bit disrespectful. Please invite the fairy --"


    "OK, don''t say it. The sky flame has been released, and tell him that it is because of you. In this way, you can deal with that cold day."


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Thank you, fairy," Luo Tian couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to do things so quickly.


    "Swallow this pill quickly, don''t ask why?"


    Lingbo fairy jade palm turned, a white pill appeared in the palm, and then flew to Luotian.


    "Yes, fairy,"


    Luotian took it and swallowed it without saying a word. The pill melted very quickly and instantly melted into Luotian''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian was puzzled. He suddenly felt that his body was not his own. He knew the sea, the door without doors, and even the magic power, which surprised him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    Luo Tian believed Lingbo fairy inexplicably and asked him to swallow a pill. Luo Tian did not hesitate to swallow it. However, when the pill was put into the body, he felt that he couldn''t see through himself. Even the three thousand orders in the body appeared a false appearance, not three thousand, but five thousand.


    "Fairy, this is the end --"


    "go out first"


    the fairy Ling Bo seems a little nervous. Without explanation, she moves her mind and sends Luotian out of her holy land of practice and appears in Lingbo Xianfeng.


    "Luotian, you finally come out,"


    seeing Luotian come out, huangtianling, Yushu and Jinhe rush forward, and huangtianling is more concerned.


    "Why, Luotian, your body has recovered so quickly."


    the golden crane grabs Luo Tian''s hand and asks in a voice.


    "Well, it was the fairy who asked me to practice in the green water pool, so that I could recover so quickly. Strangely, that pool of water is really magical. It -"


    "green water pool?"


    Hearing this, the golden crane was stunned: "as far as I know, there is no green water pool in the master''s training place."


    "is it? No, it''s not big. It''s only a hundred feet square. It''s only ten meters deep. It''s green as jade. It''s clear. It''s mysterious. It''s very helpful to my body. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You -- you were practicing in that pool. Did the master let you in?"


    After hearing this, Jin he''s face changed, and his eyes flashed with an incredible look. On the other side, several golden fairy maidens couldn''t believe it. However, their eyes towards Luotian became more respectful, which made Luotian feel a little baffled.


    "Hello, you boy, where did you get such a big fortune? Do you know that the pool --"


    "golden crane, don''t talk nonsense,"


    several maids headed by the woman, namely, the woman named frost, hurriedly stopped the golden crane.


    "Younger martial sister Lingbo, please come uninvited, please also Haihan,"


    at this time, a faint voice came over, and a man with white hair appeared in Lingbo Xianfeng, which was the white mang.


    To say, can not say hello, directly dare to Lingbo Xianfeng people are really not many, and this white mang is one of them.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t be polite. Why are you here?"


    Lingbo fairy appeared, looking at the white light asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ve forgotten one thing. I want to talk with you. Who do you think is better to take the place of di9?"


    White light swept all the people on the scene, and finally stopped for a moment on Luo Tian''s body, and then asked with a smile.


    "I''ll take his place."


    as soon as the golden crane''s eyes lit up, he volunteered.


    "Wantonly, back down,"


    Lingbo fairy drinks coldly, and Jinhe xiansan retreats to one side.


    "Don''t you see the law enforcement chief soon?" Lingbo fairy drank coldly.


    Immediately, Luotian, huangtianling, Yushu, Jinhe and several other maidens all paid a visit.


    "Well," white mang Hun does not care to nod slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, the trouble making body is big, the younger martial sister''s strength is low and the person''s words are light. Everything is decided by the elder martial brother. It''s just hope that the person who takes over from di9 must be moral first and sincerely think about the ten fairways. Otherwise, the things of di9 will be a lesson from the past."


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Yes, no matter what, the leader of the inspection envoy must come from our Tiandi gate. In fact, this is also the meaning of the sect leader. After all, our Tiandi gate is the first of the ten Xiandao sects, and its important position should not be left aside from other schools."


    baimangning''s important path.


    "What the elder martial brother said is very true. It must be decided by the elder martial brother," Lingbo fairy said lightly.


    "That Fenghua strongly recommended his disciple Huang Qianqiu, but he was rejected by me, because he was not a person who did great things," Bai mang said with a smile, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Luotian and said, "you are that Luotian."


    "elder, younger generation is Luotian,"


    Luo Tian respectfully said that for Baimang, Luotian could not see the depth of this person Law enforcement envoy, Lingbo fairy''s superior, the strength of natural terror terrible.


    "Well, the strength is really a little low. You know, your master Ling Bo fairy, for your sake, but in the high-level meeting, according to many elders, pleaded with the sect leader and released Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate. For you disciples, she dares to do anything."


    Bai mang smiles, shaking Luo Tian''s heart. He didn''t expect Lingbo Fairy for their own business, dare to compete with the high-level heaven and earth gate, is really let him did not think.


    "Thank you very much," said Luo Tian again.


    Lingbo fairy looked at Luo Tian and didn''t speak because she knew that Baimang must have something to say.


    Sure enough.


    "Although your strength is low, Ling Bo has always attached great importance to you. As her elder martial brother and the head of the patrol envoy, I met for the first time. If I didn''t show any expression, I couldn''t make it."Bai mang smiles and turns his hand. In front of him, there is a pill. This pill is very strange. It has an irregular hexagon. The whole body is crystal. It is almost transparent and emits crystal luster.


    "Liuhe xianmang? Brother Bai, it''s too expensive. I''m afraid he can''t afford it. "


    seeing this pill, Lingbo fairy''s face changed slightly.


    Others don''t know about Liuhe xianmang, but she knows that these pills are extremely precious. If the pills are classified into three or nine grades in the fairyland, the Six Harmonies xianmang is definitely the first-class pills, and it has incredible functions. It can open people''s understanding greatly, and some realm shackles may also break through at one stroke.


    Only those in the later period of Da Luo, or those who are strong in Xianjun, are qualified to take it. To tell the truth, it''s really overqualified to give Luotian this small chaotic state.


    "Master, please take it back. I dare not accept it. I''m very lucky that I can have the chance to meet my elder."


    Luo Tian said respectfully. He was eager to snatch this pill. He didn''t have too many good things. Although he didn''t know what the white mans was trying to do, he was not so small in front of Lingbo fairy People.


    And Lingbo fairy for himself, in the high-level struggle, let him moved, he can not appear very greedy, face on the thing, still have to do.


    "This Liuhe xianmang is a top-level pharmacist. Only he can refine this kind of things. He has an incredible ability to break the shackles in the cultivation of his disciples. When I helped him, I would give me one. Today this one is for you."


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    Luotian still wanted to refuse, but his body couldn''t help flying towards Baimang. He couldn''t move at all. Baimang''s big hand was hanging over Luotian''s head. The pill turned into a powerful medicine and slowly entered Luotian''s body.


    And Lingbo fairy is quietly looking at Bai Mang''s move, and in fact, he can''t stop it. Baimang will soon enter the level of Xiandi, she is the intermediate Xianjun, so the two are quite different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    "I understand why the fairy asked me to swallow that pill in a hurry."


    Luo Tian at the moment suddenly woke up in the bottom of his heart. Lingbo son of man should have expected Baimang to come to check on himself. She was keeping a secret for herself.


    And this white mans is very terrible. It''s not easy to cheat him. He can only take one kind of pill. Although Luo Tian doesn''t know what pill it is, seeing the calm appearance of Lingbo fairy, there should be no problem.


    In the careful eyes of huangtianling, Yushu, Jinhe and other disciples, Baimang finally put all the energy into Luotian''s body to help him refine. Luotian only felt that there was a feeling of turbid and clean in his body. He didn''t know where to break through.


    "It''s not a person with extraordinary talent, but just a little stronger on the body."


    it''s true that Baimang helps Luotian dissolve the medicine, but it''s also true to check Luo Tian secretly. Lingbo fairy defends him so recklessly that he''s a little curious. This time, we can see that Luotian is just gifted and has a certain level skipping The ability to challenge is also worth cultivating.


    "Thank you for your help. Luotian has forgotten it."


    seeing Bai Mang in meditation, Luo Tian seriously said.


    "You are a disciple of Lingbo and also a disciple of Tiandi sect. You have a good talent. You will become an excellent disciple of Tiandi sect. I hope you can practice hard and contribute to our Tiandi gate one day."


    Bai mang glanced at Luotian and said faintly.


    "Yes, master, I don''t know if I should say something about Di Jiu just now."


    Luo Tian knows that his talent potential has already exceeded the white light, because he does not want to let Baimang look down on himself because he is a registered disciple of Lingbo fairy. In the final analysis, Luotian wants to earn for Lingbo fairy Just a little face.


    "Just say what you have to say,"


    Bai mang glanced at Luo Tian and said faintly that the ordinary little fellow in the chaotic state was trembling in the face of himself. Luo Tian was so calm that he was a little surprised.


    "Dijiu is too selfish. He colludes with Jinchi of Jiuding Jianzong and does a lot of bad things. At the same time, he uses his power to gain a lot of benefits for himself. This kind of person has always been for himself.


    Now this man is running away, and the leader of the patrol envoy is empty. His disciples think that as long as someone can kill Dijiu, or catch Dijiu and hand it to Tiandi gate, he will be the inspector. In this way, it not only shows that the ten schools of Xiandao attach great importance to this matter, but also shows that our Tiandi gate has a broad-minded and magnanimous attitude Let Bai mang nod to himself.


    "In this way, the leader''s position may be left behind by other sects."


    Bai mang slightly worried.


    "It''s just a patrol envoy leader. You are the chief of law enforcement. How can you control these things? Only in this way can we mobilize the enthusiasm of the ten disciples of the fairyland, increase the cohesion of the heaven and earth gate, and make our Tiandi gate speak widely. In the end, whether or not our Tiandi disciples complete this task, I think Tiandi gate will be more respected among the ten Xiandao sects Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Lingbo, now I finally know why you value this disciple so much. What he excels in is not his fighting power, but his mind. Well, good, good. Let''s do it like this."


    Bai mang couldn''t help laughing and admiring Luo Tian, then he said to Ling Bo fairy.


    "It''s just nonsense. Since you can help elder martial brother Bai, it''s his credit."


    Lingbo fairy said with a faint smile.


    "Well, little guy, I know about your bet with Hua Yingqi. Hua Yingqi and I have a good relationship. As long as you are willing, I will help you to say that this bet can be cancelled. After all, your current strength -"


    "thank you very much. However, since you have made the bet, I will certainly respect it. Moreover, I am confident that I will defeat him in a hundred years Luo Tian interrupted Bai Mang''s words and said seriously that Hua Yingqi wanted to do harm to himself because Hua wanted to eat his own vinegar. Therefore, he thought of such a method at that time. Now, there is another reason, that is, that Nantian Yijian chased big black dog, and he must seek justice for big black dog.


    "In that case, well, little guy, you can do it yourself."


    Baimang nodded gently, then slowly disappeared and left Lingbo Xianfeng.


    "Farewell to elder martial brother,"


    Lingbo fairy said, until Bai Mang''s body completely disappeared, she was relieved.


    "Thank you very much," said Luo Tianchong Lingbo fairy seriously, thanks to her mysterious pill.


    "You can just practice here. It will be OK in a short time."


    Lingbo fairy said with a glance at Luotian.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian bowed down to answer. Lingbo fairy nodded slightly and then disappeared. On the mountain peak, only Luotian, huangtianling, Yushu, Jinhe and several golden fairy maids were left."By the way, crane fairy, what happened to the green water pool you just mentioned?"


    He was very surprised when he heard that he was practicing his body in the green pool of Lingbo fairy, so he asked.


    "Green water pool? I don''t know what green water pool is. "


    when Jin Heyuan''s eyes turned, he pretended to be stupid.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it,"


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Luotian, it''s not a good thing that you are concerned by the strong men of Tiandi gate. I think it''s better for us to leave."


    when Luotian and huangtianling and Yushu were alone on Lingbo Xianfeng, Huang Tianling was worried.


    "Alas, Lingbo fairy is very strong and very protective. She is good to me. However, she publicly protects me in the high-level meeting, which is tantamount to pushing me to the top of the storm. However, as long as I don''t go down this Lingbo Xianfeng peak, it will be safe in a short time."


    Luo Tian said seriously. He Luotian is not afraid of things, but he knows that he has already passed away At an impulsive age, before he can''t advance to the next level or break the eight level slalom, he will not take risks easily.


    Therefore, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu stayed in Lingbo Xianfeng for a while.


    Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, was released from the Jiuyou abyss in advance because of his good performance. Although some people in Tiandi gate have some complaints, the effect is not expected by Lingbo fairy, Baimang and even the high-level of Tiandi gate. Many people in the ten Xiandao sects praise the Tiandi gate, which improves the influence of Tiandi gate.


    "I didn''t expect such a result, hum,"


    in the gate of heaven and earth, Fenghua law enforcement elder snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    "Elder, the Lingbo fairy seems to be going too far. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She not only goes beyond the white mans elder to speak directly to the sect leader and releases the sky flame. Now outsiders praise our tiantianmen gate and enhance the influence of Lingbo fairy. With time, the status of this girl will be higher and higher, and she will not pay attention to you at that time."


    "


    The Yellow Qianqiu arch fire.


    "Lingbo, one day I will ruin you!"


    Fenghua said fiercely.


    "Elder, why don''t I send some disciples to Lingbo Xianfeng to challenge and kill that Lingbo fairy. It''s better to abolish Luotian," Huang Qianqiu suggested.


    "No, Lingbo''s woman is extremely protective. In the gate of heaven and earth, we can''t do anything about it. Once we are caught by him, this woman will never give up," said Feng Hua solemnly.


    "Will that woman be allowed to be tyrannical?"


    Huang Qianqiu said reluctantly that he had been cleaned up by Lingbo fairy and was seriously injured. He always harbored a grudge.


    "Wait for the right time, you don''t mess around, otherwise, if something happens, even I can''t keep you, understand?"


    Fenghua said indifferently.


    "Yes,"


    Huang Qianqiu fought a cold war. If he didn''t show his brilliance, he would never dare to compete with Lingbo fairy with his accomplishments in the realm of Da Luo.


    "Ten orders of Xiandao. From today on, this disciple will become the candidate for the new leader of patrol envoys if he catches the nine of the earth or kills them in a grid!"


    At this time, a great voice came from the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it, this Baimang did it. If another sect killed that Dijiu, wouldn''t it give up the position of the chief inspector?"


    Hearing this voice, Fenghua couldn''t help but change a little and hum in a low voice.


    "Since the white law enforcement envoy leader didn''t look up to his disciple, he went to kill that place nine. I was already angry with this man. I just took this opportunity to kill him and bring his head back. I''ll see what the white law enforcement envoy has to say,"


    Huang Qianqiu said coldly.


    "No matter what, this is your opportunity, but don''t be careless. Dijiu, as an inspector for so many years, has already had his strength. There should be powerful people behind him. You must be careful,"


    said dignified.


    "I understand," said Huang Qianqiu earnestly.


    When the news came out of the gate of heaven and earth, the other nine gates of fairyland, Baimang, also passed a secret method to spread the news out.


    "It''s rare that tiantianmen has changed its way of doing things this time, which is quite different from before."


    the Jiuding sword clan also received the news, and the leader of Jiuding sword sect whispered to himself in a soft voice.


    "Over the years, Tiandi gate has always regarded itself as the head of the sect and has been independent in everything. Unexpectedly, this time, it''s really hard to do a fair thing."


    a graceful lady sighed softly. This lady is very beautiful and has some thoughts about Hua Xiangrong. It seems that she is the mother of Hua Xiangrong.


    "Yes, it''s OK. It can stimulate the potential of ten disciples of Xiandao. However, Dijiu is not simple. I''ll tell the following disciples that only the disciples of Dalao realm can have a try. Jinxian doesn''t want to go, so as not to die in vain."


    Hua YUEYE says faintly.


    "Father, you can''t, there is a powerful Immortal King behind Dijiu, and the strong one in Daluo realm is not his opponent at all. You can just shoot him directly and kill him,"


    at this time, Hua Xiangrong ran over and said seriously.


    "Nonsense, why have you run through it? How many times have you said that when I talk to your mother, you can''t enter the hall without permission, understand?"


    Flower moon night not from the black face way.


    "Where, people are just passing by here unintentionally."


    Hua Xiangrong denies that, blinking and blinking, he is obviously lying.


    "Ha ha, rong''er, the last time you went out, you were in a much better mood when you came back."


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother looked at her daughter and said with a smile that before, Hua Xiangrong always stayed in her training place, silent, silent, painting and poetry, lonely and melancholy. She knew that the girl had been holding the chenbi all the time, and now that Chen Bi''s affairs have happened, she is also from that shadow Came out.


    "No, people are still the same as before,"


    Hua Xiangrong said with some embarrassment.


    "By the way, you say that there is a powerful Immortal King behind that Dijiu, but really?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother said solemnly, and the flower moon night also looked at his daughter.


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s true. It''s an Immortal King, and it''s like a day Shura, so it''s not easy to kill this person," Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "You son, you can''t let your father do it. He is the Lord of a family. How can he deal with a little Immortal King? Besides, it''s the joint law enforcement officer''s business. Do you want your father to condescend to be a little chief inspector? "Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the beautiful woman couldn''t help joking.


    "My mother, rong''er doesn''t mean that. Rong''er just wants to kill him or hand him over to me. I have my own use."


    Hua Xiangrong says with some evasive words.


    "Rong''er, tell me the truth. Are you hiding something from your father? You''ve got the right person? "


    Know female Mo ruo father, flower moon night staring at his daughter, seriously asked.


    "No, don''t make a wild guess."


    Hua Xiangrong''s face turned red and her expression was a little twisted.


    "Hum, you girl, don''t think I don''t know anything. In the name of letting elder Ren take you out for relaxation, you went to the ruins of Lady Lihua, and almost nothing happened. It''s Dijiu you met there, and the Immortal King behind him. Besides, when you opened the ruins, did you open them with a boy named Luotian Moved? "


    Huayueye is worthy of being the leader of Jiuding sword sect. Naturally, he pays attention to many things, especially his daughter''s. Naturally, he was more interested.


    "I didn''t, we just met by chance."


    Hua Xiangrong''s voice became lower and lower.


    "I dare to argue. Ren Tianzheng has already told me. Rong''er, I tell you that you are the eldest lady of Jiuding Jianzong, the daughter of my huayueye, your future partner, and the lowest figure at Xianjun level. What is Luotian? He is not worthy of you. He is not a character in a chaotic state, but also dares to look up at the sky. It is beyond one''s power to look up at the sky."


    however, Luo Tian is not worthy of you the night of flowers and moons cheered coldly.


    "However, he is a good man, and he has great talent in poetry and ode. Besides, he also saved me --"


    "I have heard Ren Tianzheng say that Jiuding sword sect owes him a favor. In addition, you know, he has only one hundred years to live. This man who doesn''t know his heaven and earth would dare to make a bet with Hua Yingqi in a hundred years'' time, It''s beyond one''s ability to fight against his eldest disciple Nantian Yijian, "Hua Yue hums.


    "That''s not true. I believe him!"


    Huaxiangrong said obstinately, and then directly ran out.


    "You --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    As for her daughter, she is speechless.


    "Well, rong''er finally came out of the shadow. It''s already good. Besides, Luo Tian dared to make a bet with Hua Yingqi in a small chaotic state, and his mind was so general that he could stick to it for a hundred years, and he might become a great success in the future."


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the beautiful woman said seriously.


    "Well, madam, that''s just a trick of this son. That disciple Nantian Yijian is the peak of level 4 Dalao. After 100 years, even if he is promoted to level 1, he will reach level 5. Even if Luotian is the reincarnation of the Immortal King, what level does he think he can achieve from chaos to promotion? If you can reach the peak of true immortals, you are already a wizard of cultivation. Moreover, this kind of genius has never been seen by my Lord before, "said Hua YUEYE earnestly.


    "Moon night, I know that you are also for your daughter''s good. However, the daughter''s own happiness, she --"


    "well, don''t say any more, it''s all you do. Rong''er will inherit the great unification of Jianzong in the future. Her partner must be powerful, and Luotian can''t!"


    The flower moon night cold drink a, stare at his wife one eye, and then body shape disappears directly in place.


    "Alas --"


    the beautiful woman shook her head helplessly.


    There is another peak of Jiuding Jianzong. The mountain peak is extremely large and the sword meaning is soaring to the sky. The whole mountain is blue and shining, which makes people dare not get close to it easily.


    This is the mountain peak of a strong disciple of Jiuding sword sect. It has its own space and is incomparable. This disciple is called Nantian sword!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, inside the mountain peak and in the array, a man in blue is practicing a terrible sword skill, which is extremely terrifying. The sword idea turns into a terrible demon phantom and runs around, as if to devour everything.


    This man is a sword of the South sky, practicing a kind of terrible magic power in silence.


    "Mohe sword, I finally succeeded in training, and my strength is better than that of others. It''s really not easy."


    Nantian sword is slender and blue, floating like the waves of the sea. The long meaning in his hands dissipates into energy, his hands are on his back, and his eyes show a satisfied look. His eyebrows are in the temples, his eyes are slender, and his Yin Qi is sharp. It is not a good look at all With the Lord.


    The magic power of magic he sword is not the magic power of Jiuding sword school, but he brought it. Because he came to Jiuding sword school from a monk in the middle of the way, his heart was not all over the nine tripod sword sect.


    At this time, Nantian Yijian''s heart moved and he said faintly, "come in."


    with his voice falling, the mountain array opened a channel automatically, and a figure swept in, and then fell directly at the foot of Nantian sword.


    "Liansheng, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Nantian Yijian frowns slightly. He used to follow the Jinchi, but now Jinchi has fallen and is notorious. He doesn''t want to have contact with his subordinates.


    "Elder martial brother Nantian, that Luotian''s strength is not so good. I''ve had a fight with him. He has a strong physical body, and he can only draw with the first level golden immortal at most. After a hundred years, even if he is the reincarnation of the Immortal King, he will be able to compete with the level five golden immortal at most. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it."


    the first level golden immortal named Liansheng is just in the Outside the gate of heaven and earth, the disciple of Jiuding Jianzong who fought against Luotian was beaten by Luotian with his flesh like a dead dog, but he came to sell his obedience to this southern Heaven Sword.


    "Why did you fight him? Have a grudge against him? When did you see me worried? A little mole ant just wanted to make a fuss. I never put it in my heart. "


    Nan Tian stood with a sword and looked down at this Liansheng indifferently.


    "Well, elder martial brother is powerful, that''s just a mole ant. Younger martial brother can''t see through this person''s madness. I want to give a lesson to my elder martial brother, so --"


    "asshole, when will it be your turn to be a little golden immortal? My master Hua Yingqi has already told him to let him grow up and take his life in a hundred years Do you want to betray your master, except for my Jiuding sword school? Get out of here. "


    Nan Tian Yi Jian yelled coldly and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the first level golden immortal named Liansheng was directly sent out by Nantian sword.


    "Hum, Nantian sword, what are you crazy about? Just look at that boy''s low strength, and use him to fulfill your reputation. I really hope that Luotian can kill you in a hundred years."


    this Liansheng was thrown out of the mountain by Nantian Yijian, and he was angry and murmured.


    At the same time, the news came from Tiandi gate, which was sent in the name of joint law enforcement envoys. That is, those individuals and sects who dare to hide di-9 are the enemies of the whole fairyland. Those who can provide clues to Dijiu have a heavy reward. The reward is a high-level source vein or a big Luo Dan.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a stir in the whole immortal.A high-level source pulse is enough to make people excited, not to mention a large Rodin.


    You should know that Da Luo Dan is not only useful for Jinxian to upgrade to Da Luo, but also very good for taking Da Luo realm. It can directly promote to a small realm, which is extremely precious.


    All of a sudden, a lot of big Luo strong men began to move out, looking for the whereabouts of Dijiu, and many high-level golden immortals also joined hands to kill di9, which is called to safeguard the justice of the fairyland.


    For a moment, the whole fairyland was boiling, and the strong men of all sides were ready to move. Even some small sects secretly sent people to look for the whereabouts of Dijiu.


    "Boom --"


    "hum!"


    Yuxu temple, within the scope of strength, a mountain peak was caught by people and turned into a powder, and its energy overflowed.


    A man in black, with a gloomy and terrible look, is exactly that Dijiu, relying on the day Shura, hiding here.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, why should brother Dijiu be angry? He''s just some gangsters. Why should you take a common view with them? Since you''re in the yuxu temple and you''re still on your own, don''t let the trouble happen again. Don''t let the wind out of it!"


    Yuxu immortal Taoist robe floating, holding the Buddha dust, quite a sense of immortality, now staring at the ground nine indifferently said.


    "Hum, I know, brother yuxu, now I''ve got a big reward from outside. Don''t you feel excited?" The ground nine stares at the jade Xu superior person to smile not to smile to say.


    "This is the arrangement of the day Shura Immortal King. I must comply with it. Besides, you have been here for some time. I can''t get rid of my relationship with yuxu temple. However, you should not go too far in Dijiu. Don''t force me to kill me!"


    Immortal yuxu hums coldly and then disappears.


    "Bastard!"


    Dijiu scolded in a low voice, and his eyes flashed a trace of murder. Now the master of yuxu temple has no respect for him as the leader of the patrol. Now he is living under the fence, which makes him feel bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    "It''s no longer safe here, and the day Shura is unreliable. I need to find another way -"


    Dijiu feels a deep crisis. He can''t connect the life and death of a small yuxu temple.


    Therefore, Dijiu decided to leave, but he was so insidious that he left a part of his body in yuxu temple, which could cover his eyes and ears and blame him for future incidents.


    Although he stayed in the yuxu temple for a while, Dijiu didn''t like it at all. Instead, he felt deeply humiliated.


    In the void, Dijiu appeared cautiously, his hands were moving, and then a seal script was burned by him, as if to convey some message. Then, he hid himself in the void.


    Three days later, in this void, the energy began to fluctuate, gathering a lot of strong Jinxian, and even those who understood the breath of Daluo, which were comparable to Dijiu.


    Thirteen.


    At this moment, earth nine appears.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the inspection envoys,"


    these powerful golden immortals saw di9, and they all came to see di9. All of them were people who had received the kindness of di9 in those years. Now Dijiu is in trouble and needs their help.


    "Compared with my plan, you delayed one day, but it''s good. Now I''m not the chief inspector. You know everything about me. How do you think about it?"


    Looking at these people, the nine light said, the critical moment to use these people, that nine to them extremely believe.


    "My Lord, you will always be our adult and benefactor. What do you need us to do There are golden immortals to show loyalty.


    "I want to leave here. I need the help of my brothers. Before I leave, I want to turn this place upside down!" Ground nine ferocious said.


    "Well, but your honor, it''s 30000 li away from here. We still have some friends who are refining a very important magic weapon. I think it''s almost the same. We can join them and make the celestial world turn upside down."


    The strong man who began to understand the breath of Da Luo said seriously.


    "Well, lead the way, let''s go together!"


    Dijiu nodded solemnly.


    All of a sudden a group of powerful people left in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took, how many empty spaces, how many mountains, swamps and forests have passed through.


    A bad premonition suddenly arises in the heart of Dijiu, which is the premonition produced by the war of life and death for many years, which is extremely accurate.


    "It''s almost there."


    Ground nine suddenly stopped and said coldly.


    "Soon, it''s in front of you," said the strong man faintly.


    "Hum! You want to die


    Suddenly, Dijiu killed the strong man who understood the breath of Da Luo. His powerful magic art changed the color of heaven and earth. People only saw a big hand clapping like lightning in the distorted void. The breath of Da Luo was very strong, which was the real realm of Da Luo.


    "Bang --"


    the strong man who understands the breath of Da Luo is smashed in his body. If he is not strong in other forces, he will be killed by di9.


    "The true realm of Da Luo, I can''t imagine that you have already crossed that crucial step. There are some mistakes in the news! However, even if you are daruo realm, you will die today


    The strong man quickly recovered from the distance, staring at Dijiu like a snake staring at its prey. He licked his lips and said coldly. At the same time, these powerful golden immortals surrounded Dijiu with a wave of his hand.


    "You bastards, you used to treat you very well. I can''t believe that even you are against me!" Earth nine anger extreme way.


    "When the wall falls, people push, trees fall, and monkeys scatter. Dijiu, you are the enemy of fairyland. Do you really think we are so stupid to accompany you to death? Although you helped us in those years, how many things did we do for you secretly?


    In fact, your plan is not wrong. We can feel it in two days, but it has been postponed to the third day to prepare for you. Look at the situation today, can you still go out? "


    The strong man of the half step big Luo said in a cold voice. Suddenly, a large number of golden immortal strong men appeared, forming a terrible formation, surrounding the earth nine.


    "Dijiu, you can''t escape. How can we risk the world for you? What''s more, the generous reward is really inspiring


    There are powerful golden immortals to drink.


    "Yes, if we kill you, we may become the chief inspector. What we pursue is power, realm and Shouyuan. Do you really think we will work for you? Ridiculous


    Another golden fairy hummed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Well, let''s go. "


    Dijiu was extremely angry, laughing and crazy. At this moment, he finally understood what it was like to be an enemy in the world.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Dijiu shot, and many powerful people also took action. I don''t know how many magic powers are being used, how many magic weapons are exploding in the void, energy roars, the void is broken, the heaven and earth are without light, and the heaven and earth are reversed.A human figure is like a dragon in heaven and earth. It''s like a dragon in heaven and earth. It''s the earth nine. He uses all his strength and terror. His terror is abnormal. From time to time, there are voices of tragedy, blood and flesh flying, magic weapons are broken, and the war is crazy.


    "Dijiu, you are doomed today Powerful half step big Luo drink.


    "Roar, a bunch of bastards, kill all of you today!"


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be reduced to this level. In the final analysis, it was because of Luotian that he hated Luotian.


    "Roar -"


    "kill!"


    This battlefield is boiling completely. I don''t know how many strong men have fallen.


    More ants kill the elephant. Besides, these ants are very powerful, and his earth nine is not an elephant.


    Therefore, Dijiu is about to hold on. His body is covered with blood, and his body is almost smashed, and his energy is exhausted. The Da Luo law, which has just been promoted, is also scattered and unable to gather energy.


    "Kill!"


    But there are still a lot of the rest of the strong, to the ground nine swarmed.


    "I didn''t expect that my nine plans for a whole life have come to such an end!"


    In the face of the final attack of the strong, Dijiu has no strength to fight back. She is staggering and looks a little desperate. She says bitterly.


    "Boom --"


    all of a sudden, the void burst open, as if opening up a river of light.


    This is a powerful swordsmanship and fairyland. When you pass through it, you can break everything. I don''t know how many powerful golden immortals instantly turn into blood mist. They don''t keep their divine sense, but they die directly.


    What''s more terrible is that there are thousands of demons in the sword light energy, which can be transformed into boundless and extremely powerful, causing great damage to the golden immortal.


    No one knows where this sword technique came from, but it has great lethality. It has caused devastating damage to the golden immortals present, even to the half step darao strong man.


    The person who makes the move is too strong. Obviously, he is a strong master in the realm of Da Luo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    "Boom -"


    this void instantly became the battle field of Shura. The sudden killing intention startled the sky, and the breath of Da Luo filled the sky. It was obvious that this was a very strong Dara, much stronger than the Jinxian present.


    "No, no, who do you dare to help him --"


    even that half step big Luo can''t be spared. Facing each other, he is vulnerable to a single attack and dies.


    "Escape --"


    finally, the remaining Jinxian could no longer suppress the fear in her heart, and broke up and began to flee.


    However, the people who suddenly appeared were so powerful that they did not have any chance to escape. The void was blocked. With the continuous energy explosion, the void finally calmed down, leaving only one person standing there.


    "Bang --"


    a strong force rolled up Dijiu and left here, and the emptiness was crushed by the other party, leaving no trace.


    "Your honor is -"


    on a mountain peak, Dijiu looks at the figure not far away in front of him, which makes him feel a little confused.


    This figure is slender, with a blue dress, like the sea waves, dancing with the mountain wind wantonly.


    The body slowly turned around, so that the ground nine can not help but open eyes.


    "A sword in the South sky?"


    It''s true that the man who made the secret move was actually the disciple of Hua Yingqi, a sword of Nantian.


    "What? Is it surprising? "


    South day a sword light say.


    "I didn''t expect that even my most trusted subordinates betrayed me, but you saved me at this time! Come on, what do you want me to do for you? "


    The mind of Di Jiu is extraordinary. At this time, the Southern Sky Sword dares to save himself, and there must be an ulterior purpose.


    "You are a talented person. You don''t want to see you fall. Now, there is no place for you in the fairyland. Only the divine world is your destination."


    South day a sword light say.


    "I want to know why you saved me!"


    Ground nine says solemnly.


    "I have been dissatisfied with some sects for a long time. As an inspector for so many years, you must know a lot of their internal information. I want you to tell me, the more detailed the better!"


    Nantian Yijian said casually.


    "You want to be the chief inspector?"


    Dijiu looks at Nantian Yijian and suddenly realizes Tao.


    "There''s always someone to do it, isn''t it? Others do it, you must die, I do you still have a chance of life, I will use you in the future


    Nantian Yijian said seriously.


    "How can I believe you?"


    Di Jiu is a little reluctant to say.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    "I --"


    "hum!"


    "Well, I hope you keep your word!"


    The ground nine is silent for a long time, the mind moves, a jade pendant appears in the palm to pass in the past.


    Nantian takes the sword and nods slightly.


    "Now I''ll borrow your head again!"


    "Brush!"


    Without waiting for Dejiu to react, one of his head flew directly into the sky -


    seven days later, a message came that Nantian Yijian, a disciple of Jiuding sword sect, personally killed Dijiu, took his head and destroyed his divine consciousness.


    At the same time, Hua Yingqi is said to have shot the Immortal King Bairi Shura behind the earth nine, seriously injured, but escaped by him.


    For a while, the master and apprentice of the nine tripod sword sect Hua Yingqi were told a good story.


    Nantian Yijian of Jiuding sword clan killed Dijiu, who was also a member of the ten Xiandao sects, and ranked the top three. The law enforcement envoy headed by Baimang naturally did not turn back. He had ordered Nantian Yijian to arrive at Tiandi gate within seven days to receive the title of the inspection envoy leader.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be the first to be robbed by the southern sky sword," some people said indignantly.


    "There is no way. Who can let him have a master of Xianjun? I believe that if Hua Yingqi didn''t attack that day Shura, he would have a chance to do it?"


    Someone hummed jealously.


    "First of all, Nanqiu''s sword execution plan has been ignored by Nanqiu''s disciples The gate of heaven and earth is sealed, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "I didn''t expect that with Hua Yingqi''s help, could this southern sky sword be so successful? I didn''t expect that the Jiuding sword clan attached great importance to the position of the chief inspector. We seemed to underestimate this position,"


    Feng Hua said solemnly.


    "Isn''t there seven days left? So we should stop him on the way and kill him. In this way, the position will be suspended, and the disciples will have a chance. "


    Huang Qianqiu suggested."Do you think that southern sky sword will be defenseless? At that time, I''m afraid that we can''t even stay in Tiandi gate, and Hua Yingqi is not a weak person. Therefore, don''t make any decision on him. Since it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s the only way to do it, "Feng Hua says gloomily.


    "So that''s it? "If you are not willing to do it, you can''t do it in a random way."


    Fenghua whispered.


    "It''s also good for this Nantian sword to become the leader of the patrol envoy. You can have a good relationship with him, and this person may become our means to deal with Lingbo,"


    Feng Hua thought for a moment and said in a somber way.


    "You mean --"


    Huang Qianqiu''s eyes are shining.


    "That Luotian and Hua Yingqi have a hundred year contract, and they will fight against that Nantian sword in a hundred years'' time. With the present situation of Nantian sword, he will not pay any attention to Luotian. Now, Nantian Yijian is about to become the leader of patrol envoy. In a few days, he will come to tiantianmen gate, and then they may meet --"


    the gloomy eyes flash in Fenghua''s eyes.


    "I see. I know how to do it."


    Huang Qianqiu immediately understood the way.


    At this moment, on Lingbo Xianfeng, the gate of heaven and earth, there is a holy land of practice. Luotian is sitting cross legged and practicing silently.


    The pill Bai mang gave him really had an incredible effect on Luotian. Under the wrong circumstances, he even broke Luotian''s entrance guard to the immortal. That is to say, even if Luotian uses the pill to the immortal gate, he is not afraid to bite back and is no longer limited by the limitations of six realms.


    This sudden result surprised Luo Tian. For a while, he only felt that he understood the mystery of zhixianmen.


    "Good, good,"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Hello, Luotian, it''s not good."


    at this time, Jin he rushed over.


    "Crane fairy, why are you so frightened?"


    Luo Tian looks slightly dignified and asks seriously.


    "Well, now there is news from the outside that the southern sky sword has killed di9, and Baimang, the leader of tiantianmen law enforcement, can already know that he will come to tiantiandi gate and be sealed within seven days."


    Jin He gives the whole story of the matter in a few words.


    "Nantian sword --"


    Luo Tian frowned when he heard that Nantian Yijian was coming to Tiandi gate to accept the title of inspector. Now the whole fairyland knows that he will challenge this one hundred years later. This is not good news for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    "Luotian, in the past few days, especially when Nantian Yijian comes to Tiandi gate, don''t go down the mountain, so that he won''t trouble you."


    the golden crane looks very calm. Even she is not far from the opponent of Nantian Yijian. Only the God tiger split elephant can compete with him, and even can''t be seen as an opponent of Nantian Yijian.


    This is because the southern sky sword is very powerful and mysterious, and rarely wanders outside. I just heard of its name and kept a low profile. However, I didn''t expect that this strong sword would come out and kill di9 to fight for the position of the inspection envoy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, but if he wants to annoy me, I won''t let him get better."


    Luo Tian has never been a fearsome master. He is his opponent in a hundred years. Now he is afraid of him. In the future, there will be shadows in his heart, which is not conducive to his cultivation.


    "You guy, I know you have many ideas. However, Nantian sword is too much higher than you. Don''t be impulsive. Of course, the master will protect you. He has already regarded you as -"


    "what do you think?"


    Luo Tian immediately asked, looking at the golden crane, he knew that the golden crane had a secret to hide from himself. A few days ago, he bathed in the green water pool of Lingbo fairy''s holy land and restored her body. She was surprised, but she was stopped by the frosty golden fairy maid.


    "As the best disciple, didn''t you see that the master dares to argue with the high-level of Tiandi gate for you, but we don''t have this treatment."


    Jin he said with her eyes turned. Although she is powerful, she is now a half step big Luo, but after all, she is a little child''s temperament. She seems to be better at deceiving people. When she lies, her eyes will spin.


    "Crane fairy, I regard you as my best friend. You have helped me a lot, and you are most sincere to your friends. You never cheat. I ask you, what''s wrong with Lingbo fairy''s green water pool


    Luo Tian put his hands on the soft fragrant shoulder of the golden crane, bent down and looked at the golden crane''s eyes and asked sincerely.


    "Luotian, you don''t want to do this."


    the little face of Jinhe is a little red, and he dare not look directly at Luotian.


    "Tell me, I won''t tell anyone, and I''ll often cook you barbecue. Not only that, I''ll take you out to play secretly."


    Luotian looks like a wolf and a little white rabbit.


    "Luotian, don''t force me. I really can''t say anything. Without the master''s permission, she will punish me if I say it out!"


    The heart of the golden crane was a little flustered, and his mind was pounding.


    "Golden crane, dear, only you and I know this matter. If Lingbo fairy knows about it, she will punish you, and I will block it for you."


    Luo Tian''s hands are tight, and the shoulder of the golden crane is a little painful.


    "I''ll tell you," he whispered.


    "It''s not a green water pond, it''s a Hedao pool, you --"


    "crane son, be presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, Lingbo fairy''s voice came over. The golden crane trembled and his face was white. All of a sudden, he almost knelt on the ground.


    Then Lingbo fairy''s figure appeared in front of Luotian.


    "I''ve met my master,"


    "I''ve seen the fairy."


    Jinhe and Luotian visited Lingbo fairy.


    "Fairy, it''s not the fault of elder martial sister Jinhe. I forced her to say it. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Luo Tian stands in front of Jin He and says seriously.


    "Luotian, you are just a registered disciple of mine. Helping you protect you does not mean that you have anything special about you. Her fault is that you can''t replace her. From today on, Jinhe will punish you to keep those spirit animals in captivity. Without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the mountain for half a step. Otherwise, I will drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth."


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the golden crane said respectfully and looked down at Luotian with some resentment, then stepped back and left.


    "Lingbo fairy, golden crane --"


    "shut up, dare to plead for her again, and drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth again"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Well, well, if I don''t plead for her, it''s just that my body hasn''t recovered completely recently. If I want to practice in Hedao pool again, I don''t know if fairies can --"


    "what can he do in his life? What kind of hedaochi? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Ling Bo fairy suddenly found that Luo Tian had been surrounded by him. She suddenly changed her look and yelled.


    "Oh, my disciple is wrong. It''s the green water pool."


    Luo Tian "hurried" to correct his way, but he had a shallow smile in his eyes.


    "Hum, you are now breaking through the realm and breaking the shackles. Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect will come to Tiandi gate soon with a sword from Nantian. I hope you don''t get impulsive. You are far from his opponent."


    the body shape of Lingbo fairy has disappeared, but the voice has passed.


    "Why are you running so fast?"Luo Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hum!"


    Lingbo fairy practice holy land, Lingbo fairy mood some ups and downs, humming, and then closed the beautiful eyes, practice.


    "Golden crane, we miss you very much. We haven''t come to see us for such a long time."


    in the spirit animal park, there are many intelligent fairy catchers in the park. When they see the golden fairy coming, they all surround us. Some of them are already half formed. The upper part of the body is human, the lower part is a spirit animal. However, it is very kind to the golden crane. In those days, the golden crane came out from here. After listening to Lingbo fairy''s preaching, preaching and understanding the road, some of them finally achieved their cultivation.


    "Hum, she was sent here by her master."


    the God tiger cleft elephant who guarded the spirit animal park squatted there and snorted scornfully.


    "You - you don''t talk nonsense. I just miss them."


    The golden crane did not dare to collide with the God tiger split elephant, but still rolled his eyes and hummed discontentedly.


    "Cut,"


    the God tiger split elephant hummed, and was too lazy to pay attention to the golden crane.


    "Crane fairy, what''s the situation outside? Tell us about it. We''re suffocating here."


    many intelligent fairy birds surround the golden crane and ask questions.


    "Well, all right."


    the golden crane looked at the God tiger split elephant in the distance, then thought for a moment and said, "do you know? After xiangtian, Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword school will come to our Tiandi gate with his first disciple Nantian Yijian? They are just disciples of Jiuding sword sect. What are they doing here? Hello, crane fairy. Is there anything new? "


    these immortal birds don''t seem to be interested in this.


    However, the God tiger split elephant was stunned and looked at the golden crane: "what are they doing here?"


    "Hum, don''t you know that Nantian Yijian killed Dijiu. According to the rules, he wants to come to Tiandi gate and accept the title of leader. Luo Tian and Hua Yingqi have a hundred year contract. After a hundred years, he will challenge his eldest disciple Nantian Yijian. He is a level Four Level Luo realm and has great strength. I''m really worried about what will happen after he comes here, ¡±


    the golden crane said with a white look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    "Hum, what''s great about a Nantian sword? I slapped him to death. Luotian is my brother, and he dares to embarrass him. I''ll let Wei Tian have a lot to eat."


    the God tiger split elephant snorted coldly. During this period, Luotian often went to see him, and they had a good relationship. Luotian also made roast meat for the God tiger split elephant. Therefore, the God tiger split elephant had a good feeling for Luotian.


    "You are not his opponent, not necessarily," said the golden crane.


    "Dare you say I''m not his opponent?"


    The God tiger split elephant can''t help but be angry, a huge tiger head, pressed on the top of the golden crane''s head, blowing the clean feather of the golden crane.


    "Hello, what do you want?"


    Gold crane performance a pair of young daughter''s posture, both hands press dress, panicked.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in you, but if you dare to look down on me again, I want you to look good and pluck your hair out for you."


    the God tiger cracked the elephant to frighten, and then retracted its head like a hill back.


    "Dare you


    Jin he is relieved, but his voice is very low.


    And those who have opened the intelligence of the immortal birds, because of the God tiger split elephant this insert Hun, immediately scared far away, dare not go too close to the golden crane.


    Seven days later, the gate of heaven and earth began to liven up. Many people from the ten gates of Xiandao came. Some even came in person, just like the master of the flame gate, Han Tiancheng. Moreover, the master of the flame gate came a day earlier.


    "Cold headmaster, you should have been received by our headmaster in person, but unfortunately, the headmaster is closed outside, and it''s too empty to travel around. Therefore, you are wronged."


    the fairy Ling Bo received Han Tiancheng and said with a slight apology that his tone was only polite. Although Han Tiancheng is a headmaster, he is only the last in the ranking, and his strength is the big Luo Xianjun reception has been good, he cold days into self-knowledge.


    "Ha ha, Lingbo fairy, you are welcome. Not long ago, the head of Tiandi sect has met us and discussed major issues. This time, the next one is to thank the fairy for helping disciple Tianyan, the second is to meet Luotian little friend, and the third is to congratulate the leader of the inspection envoy,"


    Han Tiancheng said with a smile. He made the purpose very clear, and only about


    "disciple Tianyan Needless to mention, I didn''t do anything, "Lingbo fairy said faintly, and then called Luo Tian, who left directly.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, thank you. Tianyan''s wound has not recovered, so it''s inconvenient to come to thank you in person, and wait for time --"


    "humble master, I didn''t expect that you would come to Tiantian gate in person, and you would lose your welcome. Tianyan''s affairs are all over, so don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Well, Xiaoyou is a man of temperament. If Han Mou thinks about it again, he seems to be out of touch. To be honest, Xiaoyou must be careful when he comes to Tiandi gate with a sword from the south. It may be an insult to him if you challenge him."


    Han Tiancheng is worried about luotian.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to me."


    LUO tianhun doesn''t care.


    "Well, after all, it''s in the gate of heaven and earth. I don''t think that Hua Yingqi''s apprentices will go too far," said Han Tiancheng.


    Soon, Lingbo fairy went back and forth. She was accompanied by the golden crane, the God tiger split elephant and the frost, and several golden fairy maidens, which was not small.


    "Cold master, there are many people in the ten gates of Xiandao. As the master here, I still need to meet. I can''t let outsiders say that I have lost the etiquette of Tiandi gate, so -"


    "well, I understand that I left first."


    Han Tiancheng naturally knows the meaning of Lingbo fairy. No matter how he says it, he also represents flame gate and Lingbo Xianfeng Close, can let outsider gossip, therefore, he also wants to avoid suspicion.


    Cold day Cheng left.


    "Luotian, you can go out with me. It''s good for you to see that sword in the South sky."


    Ling Bo fairy said with a glance at Luotian.


    "Fairy, let''s go too."


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb came to ask.


    "Well, remember not to talk nonsense."


    Lingbo fairy nodded slightly, thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes,"


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb nodded at the same time.


    Then, qianlingbo fairy took the people directly down the mountain.


    Although the leader of the inspection envoys is not a big post, his power is not small. He is just like the king without crown who can not offend him. Moreover, this is also an opportunity to make friends with Tiandi gate.


    Therefore, other people from nine immortals and nine sects, as well as other small sects, such as duanhunzong, tianluomen, heliumen, yuxu temple, and even the people from the eight magic sects also came. The person who came was Madame rose.


    "How can this woman come --"


    follow Lingbo fairy to the bottom, on a huge platform, where there are already many people, all of whom have lofty heads and strong breath. They take disciple Huang Qianqiu and some disciples of Tiandi gate are greeting the guests. Seeing Lingbo fairy coming, they immediately absorb people''s eyes.Lingbo fairy is the first beauty in the fairyland. She is powerful and immortal. Moreover, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb are all the same. In addition to the golden crane, it can be said that Luotian''s beauty is extremely high, while Luotian is automatically ignored.


    However, he was surprised to see Mrs. rose in the crowd. The woman looked at her and looked up at her mouth, but she didn''t come to say hello to herself.


    Luo Tian was embarrassed and nodded at her carelessly. He was really afraid that the woman would pull himself back to the evil sect and let him act as Chen Zhongsheng, but he didn''t give him any actual "benefits".


    "I''ve seen Lingbo fairy."


    "the fairy is safe."


    "I haven''t seen the fairy name for a long time."


    suddenly, many people greet Lingbo fairy. Lingbo fairy keeps a light look and greets everyone one by one.


    "Hum"


    Fenghua is cold at the moment. Lingbo fairy''s fame is too much bigger than him. When Lingbo fairy comes, he suddenly becomes indifferent. Only he and his disciple Huang Qianqiu stand alone, extremely embarrassed.


    "Luotian, boy, you will be good-looking later."


    Huang Qianqiu looked at Luotian with a cold smile in his eyes, but Luotian''s eyes automatically ignored here and looked elsewhere, which made Huang Qianqiu angry and dare not exist in each other''s eyes.


    "Lingbo fairy hasn''t been seen for many days, and her demeanor is even better than before. I''ve seen fairies before."


    Mrs. rose still came and said hello to Lingbo fairy.


    "Mrs. rose can come to our Tiandi gate, which adds a lot of color. If there is any neglect, please bear with me."


    the fairy Ling Bo said faintly. She saw a hint of hostility in Mrs. Rose''s eyes, but she didn''t mind. She knew that Mrs. rose could come to Tiandi gate, which should be aimed at Luotian.


    And Luo Tian at the moment, it is not good to hide, with emperor Tianling and jade comb and Mrs. rose to meet.


    "It seems that you have had a good time at Tiandi gate recently."


    Ling Bo fairy went to greet other guests, while Mrs. rose was staring at Luotian and asked in a sour way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    "Madam, I''m Luotian now."


    Luo Tian was speechless and whispered.


    "Hmmm"


    with a slight hum, Mrs. rose turned away from here and said hello to the others.


    "This lady rose has feelings for you. Do you like her? It''s really good. It''s equal to the master, "the golden crane whispered to Luo Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Luo Tian glared at the golden crane and whispered.


    There are too many people coming to Tiandi gate. They are all congratulating the new inspector general on his appointment and making good relations with Tiandi gate. Many people bring their disciples to meet. After all, this is Tiandi gate. Although some people are not at each other, they dare not do it openly.


    "The guests of Jiuding sword clan are here!"


    At this time, the disciple who was responsible for the reception of Tiandi gate suddenly yelled and spread all over the hall. All of them immediately looked at the source of the voice.


    At the entrance of the huge platform, under the guidance of several disciples of Tiandi gate, Hua Yingqi and Nantian Yijian stepped up and walked slowly.


    Nan Tian Yijian is half a step behind Hua Yingqi. Both of them are talented and arrogant. They are slender and indifferent. Hua Yingqi''s body is bigger and his breath is stronger.


    "Ha ha, brother Hua is here. Welcome, welcome. This is the sword of Nantian. It''s good. Congratulations to you."


    the embarrassed Fenghua and Huang Qianqiu rushed to welcome him up and made a warm gesture.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, Yingqi is very polite. Nantian, have you met Mr. Feng quickly?"


    Hua Yingqi responded politely, and at the same time, looking at the southern sky sword behind him, he whispered.


    "I''ve met master Feng with a sword from Nantian county."


    Nantian sword comes forward and respectfully says.


    "Good, no ceremony. By the way, this is disciple Huang Qianqiu, Qianqiu. I''ve met you, martial uncle Hua, and elder martial brother Nantian,"


    Hua Feng stroked his beard with a smile, raised his hand slightly, and then asked Huang Qianqiu to say hello.


    "I''ve met martial uncle Hua, elder martial brother Nantian. This time, elder martial brother Nantian has made great achievements. Congratulations, you''re going to be the leader of the production inspection envoy,"


    Huang Qianqiu said quite flatteringly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just that senior brother has a good opportunity. Please help him more in the future," said Nantian Yijian.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha,"


    Huang Qianqiu said with a smile. Then, Hua Yingqi took the sword of Nantian and walked over, again making Fenghua and Huang Qianqiu a little embarrassed.


    Hua Yingqi is powerful, Xianjun level, from Jiuding Jianzong. Naturally, many people greet him.


    "You''re all right, younger martial brother Hua."


    as a person of the gate of heaven and earth, Lingbo fairy naturally wanted to greet the visitors and came with Luotian and others.


    "Elder martial sister Lingbo, you are very polite."


    Hua Yingqi is very respectful to Lingbo fairy and rarely bows down.


    "Yes, master Ling," said Nan Tian Yi Jian. He went forward to see him. After all, Lingbo fairy was a law enforcement envoy. Even if he became the chief inspector of the inspection, he would listen to Lingbo fairy''s greeting. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Well,"


    just glanced at the southern sky and a sword, Lingbo fairy gave a faint hum.


    "How many of you have met martial uncle Hua"


    the fairy Ling Bo said casually that Luo Tian, Jin He and others would like to see each other again.


    Hua Yingqi stares at Luo Tian and nods slightly. He is more and more angry with Luo Tian. The flower imagination of Jiuding sword sect definitely mentioned Luo Tian recently, which made him have a bad premonition.


    Hua Xiangrong is the woman he must get, but now he is thinking of Luo Tian in his heart. This makes Hua Yingqi unhappy. It is only because of his status as an immortal monarch. It is not good to fight with a small chaotic state. In that case, it will hinder his identity.


    Moreover, Luotian also made a hundred year contract with himself, which not only saved his life, but also promoted his fame.


    Therefore, if possible, Hua Yingqi hopes that Luotian will disappear quietly or have an accident. If it is not for Hua Xiangrong, Hua Yingqi can be magnanimous and will not have a common understanding with Luotian. Now, Hua Yingqi is somewhat narrow-minded because of Hua Xiangrong.


    "Are you Luotian? Challenge me in a hundred years


    South day sword at the moment speak, gaze at Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Yes," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Boy, there are many ways for a person to become famous. You''re trying to kill yourself. Do you understand?"


    The southern sky a sword arrogant way.


    "It''s still a hundred years ago. Don''t make a conclusion too early. Maybe you will be possessed by the devil, and you may die in a terrible way."


    the God tiger cracked the elephant with disdain.


    "You''re just a guard animal,"


    Nantian Yijian hummed coldly.


    "He is my elder martial brother, not a guard animal. Don''t be too wild when you come to the gate of heaven and earth? If you can''t do things for the ten sects of Xiandao and seek the welfare of everyone, what''s the use of you as a patrol commander? "Luo Tian rushes to the South sky a sword to shout coldly, the voice is not big also small, really spread all over the hall.


    "You --"


    Nantian Yijian looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s words were so sharp that he could not say a pair. He really wanted to kill Luotian with one sword, but the timing and occasion were not right.


    "Shut up, your younger brother Luo is right. As an inspector, you should remember to be buoyant and angry. Do you understand? Don''t you thank him for his advice? "


    Hua Yingqi took a deep look at Luotian and scolded him coldly.


    "Yes,"


    Nantian Yijian suppressed his anger and said in a low voice.


    "Law enforcement leads to white head!"


    At this time, a disciple yelled.


    The crowd looked at him. The white mans in white clothes floated at his feet and appeared in front of them. He was the person in charge of the chair of Nantian Yijian. Therefore, they all hurried to say hello to him, while Hua Yingqi went to Baimang with a sword from Nantian.


    "You shouldn''t provoke them,"


    Ling Bo fairy has been looking at all this coldly and sighing softly.


    "It''s meaningless to be provoked, but it will affect my mood. I will kill him in a hundred years," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You --"


    Lingbo fairy looks at Luotian with dignity. She knows that Luotian has great potential. However, even she doesn''t believe that she can deal with the strong people in level 4 or 5 in 100 years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our Jiuding sword sect to witness the inauguration ceremony of the inspection envoy Jiuding Jianzong. As the leader of the inspection envoy, his duty is to serve the whole ten fairylands and even the fairyland --"


    the Baimang hands platform is filled with an invisible pressure, and even a faint aura of imperial power is spared in the sea of public knowledge, making many of them strong He was surprised.


    "What a terrible white mans, has begun to understand the realm of the Immortal Emperor,"


    that Fenghua is a little jealous in his heart. After entering the Immortal Emperor, there is almost no suspense when entering the Immortal Emperor. However, if there is no one, it will be a natural moat.


    Listening to Baimang''s speech, they are nothing but the matters needing attention, rules and so on. This is a kind of ceremony, which is mainly for everyone to witness.


    "The inspector obeys orders. From today on, Nantian sword will be your leader. You must obey his orders and serve the ten fairylands with all your strength!"


    At this time, Bai mang said in a cold voice. Suddenly, there was a surge of energy in the void. Hundreds of powerful inspection envoys appeared and knelt down to the southern sky with a sword.


    "All brothers, please help me with Nantian sword. If one day, my Nantian sword violates the duty of the patrol leader. If I do something that I''m sorry for the ten sects of Xiandao, anyone can kill me,"


    Nantian Yijian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    The process of Nantian Yijian Jin becoming the chief inspector is not complicated, and it only needs to be witnessed. However, the procedure to be followed is to test the strength of the new inspector.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which disciple would like to go forward and compete with this new inspector?"


    At the moment, white light around the light, said at will.


    "I''d like to have a try!"


    There was a strong inspector dissatisfied and stood up.


    This patrol is very powerful. The top one is the top one. He has just been promoted. He has the ambition of mountains and rivers. Compared with that, it is almost the same as that of Dijiu. Before, it was oppressed by Dijiu.


    Now that di Jiu is dead, he is very hopeful that he will become the next inspector. However, Bai Mang''s order makes his hope vanish. He does not dare to hate Baimang, but adds his anger to the sword of the South sky.


    "Moss? You are not my match


    See the appearance of this inspection, the south day a sword light said.


    "Whether the opponent needs to compare to know!"


    This moss said grimly.


    "This -- please let the white law enforcement officer decide!"


    The southern sky one sword looks to white mang respectfully way, the performance is reasonable and reasonable.


    "Ha ha, moss is not satisfied with you," Bai mang said lightly.


    "I dare not!"


    Moss quickly fell to one knee.


    "Moss''s influence is comparable to that of Dijiu, and he has been doing his best in the past few years. So, if you can insist on ten breath under his command, I will appoint you as deputy inspector."


    Baimang said faintly, as the leader of the inspection envoy, he still has this right. There are many powerful people in the gate of heaven and earth, as well as the Immortal Emperor and the emperor. However, these people will not participate in such trivial matters.


    "Thank you, chief law enforcement officer!"


    This moss can''t help but be overjoyed. After all, the fact that Nantian Yijian is the leader of the patrol inspection has become an iron fact, which can''t be changed. He is satisfied that he can be any deputy.


    "Moss, don''t be complacent. The white law enforcement chief also said that only if you can insist on ten interest by his staff of Nantian Yijian, otherwise --"


    elder Fenghua doesn''t like this moss.


    "I understand!"


    Moss said seriously.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai mang took a glance at Fenghua, then said, and then with a wave of his big hand, a huge curtain appeared in the void, like an egg shaped, transparent but extremely tough.


    "Empty battlefield!"


    Seeing this egg shaped curtain, someone exclaimed, even Lingbo fairy looked dignified.


    She knew that Baimang had fought in the void battlefield before, which was extremely terrifying. The reason why he was called Baimang was that he was in the very ancient void battlefield, where a terrible knife awn coagulated and did not disperse, and then produced intelligence and cultivation.


    Some people say that it is the sword awn produced by the battle between the two fairies, while others say that it is a knife awn generated automatically between heaven and earth. In short, there are different opinions.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    two men, Nantian Yijian and moss, successively entered the void battlefield.


    "Brother moss, you are the first level of daruo realm. I will not deceive you, and I will fight with you with the combat power of the first level of Da Luo realm!"


    The south day one sword light says, this words a, suddenly let outside some strong person slightly change color.


    "This southern sky sword''s conduct is really good. It doesn''t oppress people with high level!"


    "Yes, it would be a bit too much if he really made a move with the level 4 level. I''m afraid that moss can''t even take a move!"


    Another said.


    "Hello, lotian, what do you think?"


    The golden crane only reached Luo Tian''s shoulder, and now he approached Luo Tian and asked in a low voice.


    "Normal!"


    "Normal?"


    Jin he looks at Luo Tian with some doubts. He doesn''t know what he means.


    "The one sword of Nantian is to show it to others, and the other is to bribe his subordinates'' heart. It seems that this sword has nothing to do with moral conduct."


    God tiger crack elephant''s brain bag came up and said in a jar.


    "No nonsense!"


    Lingbo fairy whispered, God tiger crack elephant although the voice is not big, many people around still looked over, let Lingbo fairy slightly frown.


    "Good, brother Nantian, be frank


    There was a trace of gratitude in Moss''s eyes. After all, after all, he was the chief of the deputy inspector general.


    The sword of Nantian nodded slightly, and his realm breath was descending at a visible speed, and soon reached the level of daruo.


    "Brother Nantian, be careful!"


    Moss''s hands were empty, and two huge purple gold copper hammers appeared on his hands. They were as heavy as mountains. They were called Yin Yang hammers. One Yin and one Yang. Yin and yang can be changed.


    With a stamp of his big foot, he soared to the sky, and his body was swept away. In an instant, his killer mace was displayed. The shadows of hammers were like mountains and seas. Every hammer shadow was like a small world, and the breath of Da Luo was full of air.He wants to take the offensive as the defense and seize the opportunity, because he knows that although Nantian sword has fallen from the realm, its strength will not be underestimated.


    In the face of this terrible attack, people are thinking about how to defend Nantian sword.


    I saw Nantian sword standing with a negative hand. In the face of the world of hammer shadow, he didn''t move as fast as a mountain. If he charged this manner and calm, he could bear the title of strong man.


    "Absolutely a strong man!"


    Luo Tian pays close attention to the sword of Nantian, awe inspiring in his heart.


    "I''m not scared to be silly."


    Others scoffed.


    But the next moment, the figure of the sword in the South sky disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Moss''s powerful attack is in the void, and even this empty battlefield is shaking.


    The figure of a sword in the South appears in another place.


    "Roar --"


    moss let out a roar and attacked again. His divine sense was released and he wanted to lock in the sword of Nantian.


    However, the figure of Nantian sword disappeared again, and there was no trace to follow.


    "The wonderful body method is comparable to that mysterious array pattern -"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified. His magical body method combined with his excellent magic arts can kill people virtually. Although Luotian''s realm is low, his eyesight is good. He knows that this moss''s sword to Nantian is far from perfect.


    "Well, it seems that he is not Moss''s opponent at all, but he has fallen into the realm beyond his capacity. Maybe he will release the realm directly!"


    The former sneer spoke again.


    Even many people are also a little strange, ten interest is about to pass, Nantian sword, this is not ready to hand it?


    "Brother Nan, please do it. It means avoiding. Do you look down on me?"


    Moss was drinking.


    "Good! I have only one sword


    The body shape of Nantian sword appeared in another place. His eyebrows went into the temples and rose slightly. A long sword appeared in his hand. His purple clothes and robes were flying and slowly drew a sword to moss.


    This sword looks very slow. However, the amateurs watch the excitement and the experts look at the way of the way. Many strong people change their color slightly. The sword of Nantian sword is very mysterious. It seems that it has not, it seems to be true or unreal. At the beginning, it has no feeling, but it is getting stronger and stronger, and the sword''s intention is soaring.


    "I don''t have much of this sword in the past."


    Mrs. rose looks dignified, and she is also a first-class Luo. Looking at Nantian''s sword, she looks dignified. If this person makes full efforts to use level 4 Dalao realm, she can''t avoid any moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    "Roar --"


    at the moment, Moss''s face changed greatly, and he felt unprecedented pressure. He felt a fear in his heart. With a roar, the two hammers soared into the sky, and the body hammered together, which was more terrifying than before. He attacked the southern sky with one sword, which broke through the sword meaning of Nantian one sword.


    However, the scattered sword idea actually bypasses the double hammer and condenses again, and rushes to moss very quickly.


    "Click, click!"


    The meaning of the sword is like the essence. It makes the sound of the mechanism running, which directly covers Moss''s head, just like blood drops on the other side of the starry sky.


    Moss''s body was directly stiff and did not dare to move. At that moment, he found that he was so close to death.


    Even the people were shocked.


    Nantian sword deserves to be called Nantian sword. Only one sword can control moss.


    "Worthy of being the elite disciple of Jiuding sword sect!"


    Some people marvel, looking at the South Sky Sword look awe.


    At the moment, Nantian sword heart move, immediately moss head of the sword cover into invisible, and moss is sweating.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    This time moss is convinced. He knows that it is easy for Nantian to kill him.


    The south day sword slightly nods, looks to the white Mang, the way: "the law enforcement leader adult, he held up ten interest!"


    Baimang nodded slightly, and his expression was slightly displeased. However, mose was a disciple of Tiandi gate, which represented Tiandi gate, which made his face a little difficult, not only Baimang, but also Lingbo fairy.


    "I''m here to experience brother Nantian''s excellent magic skill!"


    Moss came down, and soon another disciple rushed in. This was a disciple of the ice and snow gate. His strength was in the second level daruo realm. With the power of ice and snow, the temperature of the world was falling. Taking him as the center, snowflakes were falling all over the sky, just like walking in the world of ice and snow.


    "Nantian, remember, they are all the disciples of the ten schools of Xiandao. Do you understand


    Hua Yingqi suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes


    Nantian Yijian bows down and answers.


    "Don''t worry. The fairyland is a fight between life and death. If I can live by the mercy of others, I''d rather die in the empty battlefield!"


    The disciple of the ice and snow gate said very recklessly.


    "You --"


    moss of Tiandi gate can''t help but look embarrassed.


    "You can''t be unreasonable. I hope you can keep your courage in the immortal god war. This is not a battle of life and death. Do you understand?"


    Bai mang said coldly.


    "Yes


    The disciple of the ice and snow gate suddenly lowered his arrogance, but his eyes flashed crazy fighting spirit.


    "Let''s go"


    Nantian Yijian looks at the disciple of the ice and snow gate and says faintly.


    "Everything is frozen."


    this powerful disciple reaches out and grabs, and a transparent ice and snow ball appears and rotates in his palm. Inside, it is a violent ice and snow world.


    "Ice ball made by the force of ice and snow? This kind of power is extremely powerful, far more than his second level daruo state''s combat power. It''s really too much for this disciple of ice snow gate to use such a powerful thing as soon as he comes up here. "


    seeing all this, many strong people on the scene shook their heads and said," ice ball, it''s a way to keep paying attention to the power of ice and snow, as long as it is well controlled, You can pay unlimited attention to it. Of course, with the strength of the strong second level Luo, the power of this snowball can not destroy everything, but it is absolutely incomparable.


    "Go!"


    The disciple''s divine sense locked the sword of Nantian and threw it at it.


    "I hope you can kill this bastard."


    Jin he looks at the empty battlefield and talks to himself, while Huang Tianling and Yu Shu are also paying close attention to him, because it is definitely not a good thing for Luotian to fight against such a powerful figure as Nantian Yijian. If he dies, the Centennial contract will not exist.


    However, in front of Baimang, Lingbo fairy and Fenghua, how could they let Nantian Yijian have an accident?


    At the moment, the look of Nantian sword is also very dignified. His hands start to move. Thousands of swords are intended to surge, forming a powerful whirlpool of sword spirit. It is like a hurricane, sweeping past the ice ball.


    "Virtual sword guide!"


    Nantian drinks a sword lightly, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes is lost.


    I saw that the powerful ice ball suddenly turned its direction and rushed to the disciple of the ice and snow sect. The speed was amazing and came in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the strong man of the ice and snow gate changed greatly. At that moment, he only felt his divine consciousness as if it were cut by a sharp sword. The divine consciousness that locked in the southern sky sword was uncontrolled and replaced by the other party.


    "Boom -"


    the ice ball exploded, and the body of the disciple of the ice and snow gate suddenly exploded into a blood mist. Only the divine consciousness escaped and rushed to the edge of the empty battlefield, condensing the body. However, he lost his fighting power."You are so cruel!"


    This disciple of the ice and snow sect really knows the horror of Nantian sword. He didn''t show mercy at all just now. He wanted his own life. If he didn''t know the sea and had the spirit of ice and snow help him, he would die.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die."


    Nan Tian Yijian began to show his ferocious face and yelled.


    "You --"


    the face of the strong man of the ice and snow gate changed, and his eyes flashed with shame. However, he was scared by the move of Nantian sword just now. Although he was extremely unwilling, he left the empty battlefield very quickly.


    "Is there anyone else to test my strength?"


    The Southern Sky Sword negative hand empty battlefield, scanning the present disciple, light said.


    "Boy, I''m a guest from afar. I don''t see you in the same way. Do you really think you are invincible in the same realm? I come to fight you. "


    the God tiger splits the elephant to drink coldly, will enter the void battlefield.


    "Get out of my way, I can''t be unreasonable,"


    Lingbo fairy whispered.


    "Master -" God tiger split elephant some dissatisfaction, but dare not violate Lingbo fairy''s will.


    "Elder martial brother, there is no need to see him in the same way. His new patrol commander always needs to have the strength to convince the public. Once he is defeated, his future work will be unfavorable."


    Luo Tian comforts the God tiger crack elephant, saying lightly that he does not deliberately lower his voice, which makes Hua Yingqi slightly frown not far away.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that brother Hua and his disciple Luo Tian of Lingbo Xianfeng have a one hundred year contract. He wants to challenge your eldest disciple in a hundred years'' time. That is to say, it''s better to fight against the sun when choosing the right day. How about a duel between the two now?"


    At the moment, the Fenghua elder said with a smile.


    "Fenghua, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lingbo fairy listened to the look slightly changed, cold voice drink way.


    "I have never cared about this matter. There is too much difference between the two in terms of strength. There is no comparability at all. Let''s forget it."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly.


    "Yes, when we come to Tiandi gate, both the disciples and the master are guests. It''s really not good to go too far," said Nan Tian with a sword in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    In the face of Hua Yingqi''s apprentice, he is modest on the surface but provocative in fact. Even Bai Bai mang can''t see through. Now, someone needs to attack the arrogance of Nantian sword.


    In the gate of heaven and earth, there are not many people in the gate of heaven and earth that can surpass the sword of Nantian. They are too much higher than him, and they won''t fight. Some strong men disdain it at all. Therefore, Bai mang is a little embarrassed for a while.


    "Yes, I have a hundred year contract with Hua Xianjun. I want to challenge his eldest disciple Nantian Yijian. Now my strength is quite different from him. Moreover, I also know that some people have heard that I made this hundred year contract in order to live for a hundred years. In fact -"


    "that''s the truth. What qualifications and teachers do you have in a small chaotic state Under the hundred year contract, with your current strength, not to mention 100 years, even ten thousand years, will not be my opponent. Luotian, I think you are also a talent. Please lift the hundred year contract, don''t make a fool of yourself. My teacher and I can ensure that you will be safe and sound within one hundred years. "


    that Nantian sword spoke lightly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lingbo fairy suddenly cold drink, a sound wave past, a sword across the empty territory, can not help but back three steps.


    "Elder martial sister Lingbo, don''t you have some -"


    Hua Yingqi is a little upset, but he didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to directly attack Nantian.


    "I''m just trying to discipline this arrogant disciple for you. Luo Tian is my disciple. Do you need you to protect him for his safety? Really don''t take my Lingbo Xianfeng seriously? "


    Lingbo fairy''s domineering spirit is incomparable, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Please forgive me if I make a mistake."


    Nan Tian Yijian looks gloomy and bows. He knows that today is the day for him to serve as the leader of the inspection, and he is in Tiandi gate. Naturally, it is not too much.


    "Otherwise, if he can be reduced to level 6 chaos, I am willing to fight with him and have a discussion, which will satisfy the suggestions of Fenghua Xianjun''s predecessors."


    Luo Tian suddenly smiles and looks at the Fenghua elder, who is arched with fire. How can Luotian not know that.


    "You boy, you are a level eight chaos, why let him drop to level six chaos?"


    Fenghua does not know why.


    "Well, as we all know, man''s state can self descend, but his body can''t, his body must be stronger than me, and he has divine sense. Therefore, even if he drops to level six chaos, I''ve already suffered a lot," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This boy --"


    don''t mention other people. Even Mrs. rose frowned slightly. She knew that Luo Tian was also true. However, she was more aware of Luotian''s fighting power. If this Southern Sky Sword really dared to reduce to chaos, Luo Tian would probably fly him with one slap.


    "I feel that it is still a little high when I go down to level six chaos. I should lower it to level three chaos. After all, when we reach the realm of Dalao, the physical body is too strong,"


    Huang Tianling said seriously.


    "Hey, yes, I think so too," said the extremely unkind crack mouth of the God tiger split elephant.


    "That''s enough."


    Hua Yingqi looked very ugly and said in a cold voice. Then he looked at Luotian: "Luotian, I know you have the ability to challenge beyond the level, and your body is good. However, I can only help him to suppress the cultivation level of level 5 true immortals with the level of Xianjun. If you want to promise, I will let him fight, otherwise, don''t say anything Luo Tian seems to be hesitating, but he is happy.


    "It is true that there are certain restrictions on a strong person''s self falling realm. Ying Qi is not wrong. However, even so, he is seven levels higher than this disciple, and there is a big realm in the middle, which is really fair."


    Bai mang said lightly.


    "It''s true. Would you like to fight him with a sword from Nantian?"


    Lingbo fairy asked lightly.


    "It''s unfair to Luotian, but I''m willing to. Don''t worry, I''ll stop. I won''t hurt him, so I''ll help him."


    Nantian Yijian said seriously.


    "Boy, are you sure you can beat him who is a level five immortal?"


    Ling Bo fairy whispered to Luo Tian. She knew that Luo Tian was in the situation of level 8 gyration.


    "Hey, I can fight, I don''t even know his mother," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Speak well," frowned Ling Bo fairy.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian replied cleverly.


    "Luotian, you can''t fight with him. Even if you drop to level 5, he is much higher than others."


    Huang Tianling "panicked" and Yushu was also very "nervous"


    "don''t say, since I have made a hundred year contract with him, even after a hundred years, I will have a lot of difference with him. It''s better to try this time, my heart There are also a number in it. One sword from Nantian, seal yourself. "


    Luo Tian has a" great righteousness lingran "way."Even if you want to teach him a lesson, I would like to teach him a lesson.


    "OK,"


    Hua Yingqi said faintly, and then directly put out his hand to seal the sword of Nantian. With the help of Hua Yingqi, the state of Nantian sword was reduced to the cultivation of level 5 immortal at a visible speed.


    "He won''t break the seal automatically, in case he doesn''t believe it."


    Jinhe cries at the moment.


    "Well, don''t worry, he can''t open the seal," said Hua Yingqi unhappily.


    "This is the seal method that only Xianjun can use, and there will be no problem."


    Baimang opened his mouth and eliminated everyone''s doubts.


    "Come in, don''t waste time."


    although it''s not suitable for Nantian, he came from this realm after all, and his magic power is still there. Although his combat power is greatly reduced, he is confident that he can defeat Luotian.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian no longer hesitated, but stepped out into the empty battlefield.


    "You go ahead, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance for a while."


    Nantian Yijian said directly.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian once again replied that the array pattern at his feet floated, and in an instant, he attacked the gods and cut the immortals and killed the southern sky with a sword.


    "You --"


    Nantian Yijian didn''t expect that Luotian''s speed was so fast that he was not much slower than himself. Moreover, Luotian''s immortal attack and attack on fairies also changed his look, making him feel all the pressure before.


    "Roar --"


    with a roar of the sword of Nantian, his feet moved and instantly moved to the side of Luotian.


    Who knows, Luo Tian''s magic power didn''t come out. Instead, he turned the direction and attacked the southern sky again.


    "Hum,"


    Nantian Yijian frowned slightly and dodged again.


    "Want to run."


    Luotian sneers and chases the past again. No matter how fast Nantian''s sword is, Luotian always follows him. For a time, the whole empty battlefield is like Luotian chasing Nantian''s sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    The demeanor of Nantian sword is no longer there. He wanted to make use of the speed to show his noble demeanor. Then he abandoned Luotian with one sword. Now it seems that he can''t do it.


    "Sword


    Nantian''s sword was calm and calm. After a big drink, a long sword appeared in his hand and slowly cleaved to Luotian, just like the sword against moss. At the same time, he used his powerful divine sense. Although he was sealed as a level five immortal, his divine sense would be weakened, but he was more confident than Luotian.


    "It''s this move again. If it''s really the first time we encounter it, it''s possible to suffer losses."


    seeing that Nantian''s sword is slowly splitting, Luo Tian''s heart is awe inspiring. He has already thought of a way to crack this move. That is, he can''t bang at each other. Otherwise, the powerful sword will bypass his own attack and cover his head.


    "The guy who is good at taking damage even attacks me with his divine sense."


    Luo Tian''s heart is cold. A sword of order spreads out in the dark to block the opponent''s divine sense attack. For a time, the empty energy diffuses and people can''t see the real scene. Of course, the master can''t hide it.


    "Click, click, click"


    the sound of metal sword sounds again, and the sword meaning of Nantian sword repeats, covering Luo Tian''s head directly.


    "Boy, even if I''m a real immortal of level five, you can''t escape my sword. My Nantian sword can only produce one sword --"


    seeing that Luotian is under control, Nantian sword hums arrogantly.


    "Ah --"


    a few immortal princes present sighed softly. They knew that Nantian''s sword had lost, because others couldn''t see it, but they saw it. Because a figure was approaching Nantian sword very quickly, he didn''t even notice it.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian''s body shape that was under control suddenly dissipated and turned out to be a shadow of the body.


    "Not good!"


    Nan Tian Yi Jian was shocked. He could not see that it was not Luotian''s real body. According to law, under the control of his powerful divine consciousness, Luotian could not escape. However, now that the facts are in front of him, it is not really Luotian at all.


    "Boom --"


    "click!"


    Luo Tian made a move, and without waiting for Nantian''s sword to reflect, he flew with a fist. His body was heavily hit by the energy barrier of the empty battlefield, and his back spine was interrupted by Luo Tiansheng, which almost broke into two pieces.


    "You --"


    Nantian Yijian looks cold and quickly recovers his wound. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and stares at Luo Tian with a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian was not forgiven when he was in power. He was bullied again and launched a fierce attack.


    "Tianyi cross sword"


    the Southern Sky Sword drank wildly and killed Luo Tian. This Tianyi ten sword is a famous magic power of Jiuding sword sect. Ren Tianzheng has also used it, which is extremely powerful.


    "Geng Jintian Dao!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, and the big five elements of heaven and earth were used in secret. A Tiandao appeared and killed Nantian with a sword.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two launched a powerful attack, tearing and killing each other. However, Nantian sword was obviously not an opponent. He was crushed by Luotian, and his hair was scattered and in a mess.


    "Brother black dog, I''ll ask for some interest for you first today."


    LUO Tianxin said in his heart, and his fist pierced the chest of Nantian sword.


    This southern sky sword is absolutely not simple. Even now, Luotian can''t kill him. After all, there are so many immortals in the scene. I can''t make sure that Hua Yingqi will directly attack or secretly break his seal.


    So Luotian can only severely hit him, this man had chased the big black dog, almost let him fall.


    Even at that time, big black dog''s eleven Tiangou brothers were inseparable from this Nantian sword. They were definitely not him. However, they should be his predecessors, teachers and so on.


    Therefore, Luo Tian has reason to believe that even if the southern Heaven Sword sect is mixed with Jiuding sword sect, he must have his purpose. Moreover, Luotian believes that Jiuding sword sect does not even know Hua Yingqi.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian launched a more fierce attack on Nantian, and beat him like a sandbag. His bones were broken a lot, which was really terrible.


    "By the way, I remember that Luo Tian seems to be more and more capable of challenging the level one, two or even level two gold immortals."


    at the moment, among the onlookers, naturally, there are disciples from other forces. At this moment, he suddenly lost his voice.


    "Well?"


    When Hua Yingqi heard this, he immediately looked at the disciple. His eyes were very cold. He found that he had made a mistake and fell into the trap set by Luotian. He was able to fight against the level one and two gold immortals. However, the sword of Nantian was suppressed at level five. Isn''t that his duty to seek abuse.


    "Enough"


    "get out of here"


    "get out of here."


    two big drinks came from Hua Yingqi and Luo Tian respectively. The first sentence was said by Hua Yingqi, while the latter was Luo Tian''s. He directly threw the southern sky sword like a dead dog out of the empty battlefield and fell heavily at Hua Yingqi''s feet."Yes, it''s just super performance," Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Hum"


    Hua Yingqi snorted heavily, and then broke the seal of Nantian sword. Suddenly, the breath of Nantian sword soared to the sky, and the wound recovered instantly. He really wanted to kill Luotian with one sword and let himself lose such a big person.


    "Well, that''s all for the test. Nantian Yijian, go back and prepare for it, and take the post of inspector''s leader. Don''t let down the ten gates of heaven and earth."


    Baimang looked at Luotian with admiration, and then directly accepted the empty battlefield. He said lightly that Luotian was a disciple of Tiandi gate. He defeated the five level immortal Nan easily with eight levels of chaos In the first battle of the day, the ability to challenge can be seen to be average, which has won dignity for the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Good bye."


    Hua Yingqi''s face was blue and ugly.


    "Nantian sword, after a hundred years, you will still come to this end."


    Luo Tian looked at the Nantian sword following Hua Yingqi and said faintly.


    "I''m waiting for you,"


    Nan Tian turns around with a sword and stares at Luo Tian.


    "Fenghua elder, thank you very much. Otherwise, the disciples will not have a chance to learn his powerful magic. Thank you very much."


    LUO Tianchong bowed to Fenghua and said respectfully.


    "Boy, you --"


    Fenghua couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He knew that Luotian''s words were too destructive. He wanted to please Hua Yingqi and embarrass Lingbo fairy, but he didn''t expect to be used by Luotian.


    "Hum"


    Hua Ying turns around fiercely and looks at Fenghua with deep meaning. Then she leaves Tiandi gate with a sword from Nantian.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the head of nanmang sword, no matter how the commander of nanmang''s sword left, can listen to the commander of the day.


    "Yes,"


    the inspectors said with a glance at Luotian. Some of them were envious, some were indifferent, some were courting, and that moss nodded slightly to Luotian, and then Qi Qi left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    "Elder Bai, we have also left. We have a chance to visit tiantianmen again."


    at this time, we are ready to leave.


    "It''s nice to say, I don''t want to send you away."


    Bai mang said with a faint smile.


    Then, many of the disciples of the school left one after another.


    "I didn''t expect such a promising disciple appeared in Tiandi gate. I hope that Tiandi gate can be treated with such a promising disciple for a long time."


    an immortal gentleman sat there. At the moment, he stood up and took a look at Baimang. Then he swept Fenghua, Lingbo and other immortal princes, said faintly, and then took some disciples to leave directly.


    "What kind of person is this? He has such a big temper."


    the emperor said in a low voice.


    "People of the gates of heaven!"


    Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    As for the Tianmen, Tiandi gate seems to be a little short, and there has always been an apology for them. Therefore, the high-level of tiantianmen once strictly ordered that they should not offend the people to the Xianmen gate easily, just because the Tianmen master had wronged her at that time.


    "Ha ha, fairy, elder Bai, we''ve also left."


    now Han Tiancheng and Mrs. rose come to Lingbo fairy and Baimang to say goodbye.


    "Two of you came from afar and worked hard, so I apologize to the next generation of sect leader,"


    Bai mang apologized. Although he was an Immortal King, he had begun to understand the realm of Xiandi, but after all, Han Tiancheng was the leader of the same sect and had a higher status than him. There was also Mrs. rose, who came from the evil sect and represented the eight schools of the evil way. Therefore, Baimang did not dare to neglect it easily.


    "Bai Chang is polite. We are just watching the ceremony. We don''t dare to disturb the Lord of heaven and earth. Let''s go now," said Mrs. rose politely.


    "Let me see you off," Luo Tian said.


    "OK,"


    Mrs. rose said faintly, so Luo Tianchong nodded to Lingbo fairy, accompanied Mrs. rose and Han Tiancheng and swept toward the exit of Tiandi gate.


    "Let''s go back"


    Huahua made a boring scene, took a look at Huang Qianqiu, snorted, and left.


    "This Luotian is really a talent, younger martial sister. I hope you can treat him well in the future."


    Baimang was very satisfied with Luotian''s performance today, and said with a smile at the moment.


    "He is my disciple, I will."


    Ling Bo nodded slightly.


    "Well," Bai mang nodded, and his figure disappeared.


    "Let''s go back too."


    seeing the golden crane, the emperor Tianling, the jade comb, and even his maid, frost, couldn''t help looking at the exit of Tiandi gate. Lingbo fairy frowned slightly and said casually, then followed Lingbo fairy back to Lingbo Xianfeng.


    "Little friend, you are brilliant today. It''s really wonderful to crush that southern sky sword. However, you must be careful of this person''s revenge. Later, you can wander outside and pass by my flame gate. If it''s convenient, please give a talk and let our sect leader do his best in the friendship of the earth."


    outside the gate of heaven and earth, the flame gate master appreciates Luo Tian very much. At this moment, he says with a smile that if Luo tianbai was not in Lingbo Under the fairy door, he wanted to take Luotian under the door.


    However, the flame gate is small, so he can''t protect the troubles caused by Luotian. With that sword from the south, he is confident that he can''t deal with it.


    The ten gates of Xiandao are too powerful, the weak are too weak, and the difference is very big. Even an elder of Tiandi gate is the realm of Xianjun, while the master of flame gate is the realm of Dalao.


    Therefore, there is no comparability at all. It is not unreasonable for some small factions to respect these sects. Everything depends on their strength, so Han Tiancheng dare not say too much.


    "Thank you very much. I will go some other day," said Luo Tian politely.


    "In this case, the headmaster of the school is going to leave."


    Han Tiancheng looks at Mrs. rose. The latter seems to have something to say to Luo Tian, and then he goes away alone.


    "Today, you are very powerful."


    staring at Luotian, Mrs. rose said faintly.


    "Well, rose, I was also forced," Luo Tian said with an embarrassed smile. Facing this woman, Luo naively did not know how to get along with her, but he knew that Mrs. rose was very concerned about herself.


    "Nantian sword is extremely mysterious and rarely comes out to practice. His immortal sword skill is extremely excellent and extraordinary. He will never lose to Hua Yingqi when he grows up. In addition, if you humiliate him in public this time, he will not let you go. Even after a hundred years, you will do it yourself."


    Mrs. rose said earnestly.


    "I know, I will be careful, you too," Luo Tianning said.


    "Flame gate can''t help you. He doesn''t have the qualification. If you''re not happy at Tiandi gate, he will come to the evil sect. With the strength of the evil sect, you can still protect you well. Moreover, if you really can''t, you can enter the fairy hall and take this jade pendant, and someone will receive you."


    Mrs. Rose takes out a jade pendant and solemnly hands it to Luotian."Rose, thank you,"


    LUO TIANLIAN and Mrs. Rose''s jade hands were in their hands together. Looking at the woman affectionately, Luo Tian said solemnly that he knew that Mrs. rose was not simple and had acquaintances in xiandaoyuan. For her own sake, the woman did not hesitate to use her own cards to make him moved.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Mrs. rose glared at Luo Tian angrily, her face flushed. Then she took back her jade hand and left without looking back.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly. He seemed to find that he had an extra emotional debt. From the moment the woman used rose to save herself, he felt that Luo Tian did not want to be the shadow of others.


    "She''s gone?"


    The acid emperor asked again.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that emperor Tianling was jealous, so he didn''t care.


    "Luotian, Mrs. rose is always a member of the eight schools of the devil''s road. You should be careful. Although the ten schools of Xiandao and the eight schools of the devil''s road are friendly on the surface, their relationship is not very integrated. Do you understand?"


    God tiger crack elephant''s hum sound, the look is some dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, I know that in my heart, there is no difference between fairyland and demonic way. As long as someone who is good to me, I will take my life to her."


    "what if she is a person from the divine world?"


    The crane on one side suddenly asked.


    "It''s the same," lotian said seriously.


    "You --"


    the golden crane is a little speechless.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, this kind of speech is very dangerous. Don''t say it in the Tiandi gate in the future. If you do, it will give people evidence."


    the maid Jinxian Hanshan said earnestly looking at Luo Tian.


    "I know elder martial sister,"


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "By the way, Luotian, the master said you would come back and let you go to the holy land of her practice to meet her."


    at this moment, the golden crane said.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian nodded. It happened that he also had something to say to Lingbo fairy, and then he plundered directly to Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice.


    No outsider can easily enter Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice, not even Xianjun.


    At this moment, in the holy land, the green water pool should be called Hedao pool. The white clothes of Lingbo fairy float in the pool water. Her hair is not decorated with any decoration, such as the green silk of waterfall. In the pool water, half a fragrant shoulder is exposed, and her skin is like coagulated fat. She is a real fairy bathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    "I''ve seen a fairy."


    knowing that Lingbo fairy is bathing, Luo Tiantou dare not lift it and kneel down from a distance.


    "Hua La -" a sound, Ling Bo fairy came out of the pool, instantly covered with clothes, a body of moisture, hair slightly wet, appeared on a rock in front of Luotian.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lingbo fairy half side Tian Yan, looking at Luo Tian, eyes calm and full of a kind of domineering.


    "The water in the pool is very clear, very cool, very --"


    Luo Tian replied.


    "Presumptuous, I''m asking you about today''s affairs,"


    Ling Bo fairy looked awe inspiring and said in a cold voice.


    "It turns out that Xianjun''s mood is so easy to make waves --"


    Luo Tian smiles in his heart, and immediately straightens up.


    "I feel that there is something wrong with this sword in the South sky"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Oh?" Lingbo fairy slightly stunned, turned around and looked at Luo Tian.


    "In today''s World War I, if there is no outsider, I will not be the opponent of level 5 true immortal Nantian sword!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, looking at Lingbo fairy and looking at himself, Luo Tian again said: "there is a crazy killing opportunity in this man''s eyes, which is well hidden. Moreover, there is a kind of violent breath in his body. I have forced him to attack several times, but he is still under the pressure of life. I suspect it is a kind of powerful magic, and the magic can''t see light,"


    in his eyes¡° Is that the case? "


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Lingbo fairy said to herself.


    "Of course, this is just the guess of the disciples," said Luo Tian modestly. He also knew that there was a powerful magic power in Nantian Yijian that did not use it, that is, the magic sword.


    "The Nantian sword is usually very low-key. This time, he suddenly killed Dijiu and exchanged his head for the position of inspector. Hua Yingqi accompanied him personally. This is not a simple matter."


    Lingbo fairy congeals the heavy road.


    Luo Tian quietly listened to Lingbo fairy talking to himself. He didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "This time, you have offended Hua Yingqi and Nantian Yijian, and their masters and disciples have completely offended them. In the future, you should be careful and don''t leave Xianfeng until you reach the level of true immortal."


    finally, Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "It''s not that the disciple offended Hua Yingqi, but he is too narrow-minded. Even if I''m low-key today, he won''t let me go," Luo Tianleng hummed.


    "Why?"


    Lingbo fairy slightly a Zheng to see Luo Tian.


    "Yes, it''s because Hua Xiangrong."


    Luo Tian smashed his mouth and thought for a moment.


    "You --"


    the Lingbo fairy is a little speechless. She also saw the attitude of Mrs. rose to Luotian today, even the golden crane and the maid of cold frost. In a word, Luotian has a good relationship with women.


    "I hope you will practice hard in the future, and don''t be interfered by some worldly affairs. In the future, your road is doomed to be not smooth. You are the one who will go to Xianwang Avenue in the future, do you understand?"


    Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "Thanks for the fairy''s teaching, disciple Luo Tian doesn''t care about the Immortal King or the Immortal King. I just want to stay with my relatives. If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes,"


    Luo Tian''s right way.


    "You -- get out of here."


    with a wave of Lingbo fairy, Luotian''s body was immediately sent out by her.


    "Hum,"


    after seeing Luo Tian off, Lingbo fairy''s mood suddenly became unstable. She waved her hand and patted the Hedao pool. The pool was full of water, and the whole pool was knocked over by her. However, there was a mysterious energy in the pool, which was reunited again and became very clear.


    "Ai --"


    outside, Luo Tian shook his head and sighed. He knew that his words had disappointed Lingbo fairy, but he didn''t like to hide and tuck in and say what he wanted.


    In the following days, Lingbo fairy never went to Luotian again, and the gate of heaven and earth was calm and abnormal. In addition to practicing, Luotian usually stayed with emperor Tianling and jade comb. Sometimes, he was pulled by the golden crane, went to the fairy bird garden, accompanied the tiger to crack the elephant, cooked barbecue together, drank the famous wine of Tiandi gate, called Hongchen 3000. It seemed that people would experience three thousand years of the world of mortals with a hundred percent discount Thousand times, it''s amazing.


    Luo Tian likes this kind of wine very much, because he came out of the world of mortals, and he knows more about the bitterness and hardship in it. Because of this, Luo Tian sees it more thoroughly than anyone else. He never wants to live forever. He just wants to be with his relatives.


    Day after day, year after year, no years of practice, life does not know the year, Luotian has been in the gate of heaven and earth Lingbo Xianfeng for ten years.


    "Still no breakthrough?"


    On the top of the mountain, the emperor and the jade comb came to the cultivation space of Luotian. The emperor''s spirit was slightly condensed. With Luotian''s talent, he could go from level 8 chaos to level 9 chaos in 10 years, but he was still unable to advance and was stuck there.


    "It will break through!"Luo Tian smiles, but it''s hard to hide his loss. If he can''t advance, he can''t break the eight level gyrations, and his combat power can''t be improved. Ten years is too precious for Luotian. You know, one hundred years later, he wants to defeat the Nantian sword at the top of level Four, so every minute and second is extremely important to him.


    "I believe you will!"


    Jade comb looks calm, looking at Luo Tian seriously said.


    "Because I am your man!"


    Luo Tian grinned at the jade comb.


    "Yes


    Jade comb nodded solemnly.


    "Me too!" The emperor spoke.


    "I know, you jealous woman!"


    Luo Tian held the emperor''s spirit in his arms and enjoyed the softness of his own woman.


    "Maybe you need to go through the world!"


    In view of this situation, Yushu has already seen the strange and frowned slightly. She knows Luo Tian. Recently, he is under great pressure and needs to release herself.


    "You two don''t have to worry. I''ll make my own decision."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    In fact, Emperor Tianling said that he should have been promoted in ten years, but every time he touched the threshold, he would become invisible, which made him speechless.


    In a flash of time and five years later, Luotian still has no sign of promotion, but the thick black hair is a few more white hair.


    "He cares too much in his heart -"


    even emperor Tianling is silent. He knows that Luotian is still worried about xiaoyaomen, where he has too many relatives, which can be said to be all of him.


    "What? Is Luotian, a disciple of Tiandi gate, the one who wants to challenge the southern sky sword in a hundred years, or is he still in the level 8 chaos state? Hum, this son is just beyond his ability. How can the realm be improved so well? I want to see that the realm will not be improved in a hundred years. "


    " this is a joke. Do you really think that the Nantian sword, which suppressed the level 5 true immortal realm in Tiandi gate, can be compared with that of the real level 4 peak Dalao realm? "I don''t know the height is thick."


    "this son offended Hua Yingqi and came up with a hundred year contract. I just wanted to live. Now it''s 15 years later, cherish the rest of the time."


    news about luotian in the fairyland is being spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    The comments from the celestial world naturally spread to Tiandi gate, and even the news came from Tiandi gate. Luo Tian became the laughing stock of some low-level disciples of Tiandi gate and a representative of his own extravagance. If not because he was the disciple of Lingbo fairy, many younger brothers would have come to visit him to humiliate him.


    Five years later, twenty years later, there was no movement in Luotian, not only the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, but also the golden crane and the God tiger.


    "According to the truth, it''s normal for him not to be promoted for 20 years, but the boy has an appointment with Nantian Yijian of Jiuding sword clan. One fifth of the time has passed. In the future, even if he is promoted successfully, he may be too far away from that Nantian sword. I heard that the Nantian sword has been promoted again, breaking through the top of level 4 and reaching the level 5 level of Dalao The God tiger split elephant said solemnly.


    "Hello, did you hear that Madame rose of the evil sect was seriously injured by someone?"


    in Lingbo Xianfeng, several disciples of the golden fairy were talking quietly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Passing maid Frost said solemnly.


    "Elder martial sister Han Shuang, we are not very clear about the specific situation. It is said that Mrs. rose was chased by a strong man named tieshuxian when she went to the wilderness. Fortunately, the Lady Rose escaped, but Fu''s whereabouts are unknown --"


    one of the maids said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s said that the relationship between Luo Tian and that lady rose is not simple. Shall we tell him?"


    Another maid asks for Frost''s advice.


    "Don''t make a wild guess. You can''t disturb him when he''s in seclusion, so as not to affect his mood. Besides, with his current strength, he can''t do anything even if he knows it."


    after thinking for a moment, Han Shuang said.


    Now, lotian.


    In a special space of Lingbo Xianfeng, Luo Tianzheng is sitting on his knees with a solemn look. There seems to be more white hair between the black hair and more mature and vicissitudes.


    "Poo --"


    Luotian opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Or not?"


    Lingbo fairy appeared in front of him, looking at Luo Tian, asked in a dignified look.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "that threshold seems to be far away from me, I can''t touch it, it seems that you will never reach the critical point,"


    "I see that you are in a state of mind. At the end of the day, you are in a strange state of mind," Ling Bo fairy said faintly. She put Luotian to practice in this space, which has changed the time. Although the past 20 years outside, in fact, in the inside Luo Tian has been dead for 200 years. In order to help Luotian practice, Lingbo fairy also took great pains and spent a lot of resources.


    "Fairy, do you have any relatives? I mean, parents, brothers and sisters, and children, "


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "You''re going too far."


    Lingbo fairy''s face suddenly became cold.


    "I''m sorry, the fairy''s flesh and the face of heaven. Naturally, no one can get into the fairy''s eye. It''s the disciple''s abruptness."


    Luo Tian apologized in a hurry.


    "I have no relatives, only disciples. My relatives have been dead for a long time," said Ling Bo.


    "But I have, I have a father, a woman, a child, a friend, a brother, but I can''t find them, completely disappeared, life and death do not know, whereabouts are unknown, they are all I have, I live for them, I don''t care what road, what eternity, just want to be with their relatives,"


    Luo Tian''s hand turned, one The pot red dust 3000 appears in the hand, looked up the sky to drink, then said desolately.


    "I hope you can cheer up. Only when you are strong, can you find everything. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    Lingbo fairy said solemnly. Luotian, who has been in Lingbo Xianfeng for so many years, understands Luotian very well. He knows that Luotian is a man who attaches great importance to love. He even knows that he wants to challenge Nantian sword for the sake of a dog ¡£


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep going, I feel tired."


    Luo Tian again looks up and pours down a big mouthful of wine, and the liquor drips down his neck. At the same time, there is a drop of tears from the corner of his eye.


    "You don''t take this as pressure. Hua Yingqi doesn''t take it seriously. When I have time, I''ll go to Jiuding sword sect and ask him to cancel the hundred year contract. If you practice as fast as possible, you can''t achieve it."


    "fairy, don''t do this. Only in this way can I really affect my demons. I must fight with him, not only with him I will kill him to avenge my brother.


    Br > "> in order to prove that Lingbo''s disciples would not break my promise, Lingbo would not break my promise.


    "But you"Lingbo fairy didn''t know what to say.


    "At this point, I''m afraid that only pills can help you break through, but in that case, it will affect you to go on the road before, maybe your road will stop, and you can reach the golden immortal realm at most."


    finally, Lingbo fairy said solemnly that she is an Immortal King. Naturally, she knows many ways to break through the realm, but Luotian can do it in the future She didn''t want to hurt Luotian.


    "I want to wait a little longer."


    Luo Tian thought deeply and said.


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Ling Bo fairy looked at Luo Tian, sighed slightly, and then left here.


    Ten days later, Luotian came out of the seclusion, looking a little lonely.


    "Hello, Luotian, I have some news to tell you,"


    at this time, the golden crane ran over, looked up at Luotian, hesitated and said.


    "You won''t go out to play secretly without telling the fairy," said Luo Tian half jokingly.


    "Well, I just walked around, but I''ve heard some news. Would you like to hear it?"


    The crane blinked and said.


    "Talk about it, anyway, leisure is idle," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, I heard that the Lady Rose of the evil clan was injured by a man named tieshuxian, and her whereabouts are unknown up to now."


    "is this the case?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and looked dignified.


    "Well, it is said that Madame rose was wounded by tieshuxian when she captured a kind of animal called thousand magic spirits in the mang desert area."


    "what did she do there?"


    Luo Tianxia consciousness asked.


    "I don''t know, but I do know Qianhuan spirit beast, which is a kind of extremely rare spirit animal. His inner elixir can make people directly break through the realm, break the shackles, and advance very quickly. Hey, she won''t go there for you."


    Jin He asked deeply.


    "Any other news?"


    Luo Tian frowned and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "Yes, Hua Xiangrong of Jiuding sword clan is engaged to Hua Yingqi. However, it is said that the wedding ceremony is 80 years later. Moreover, Hua Yingqi sends out a message that no one can attack you before the battle between Nantian Yijian and you. Otherwise, he will be an enemy to him," Jin he said again.


    "Hua Xiangrong and Hua Yingqi are engaged?"


    Luo Tian was stunned again.


    "Hey, you guy, Hua Yingqi hates you so much, it''s not because you have something to do with Hua Xiangrong," Jin he said again.


    "Any news from the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "No, but soon after hearing that Xiandao academy will take some new disciples to practice, with the aim of being in the wild areas."


    after thinking for a moment, Jin he said.


    "OK, I see."


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then turned around and went to find Ling Bo fairy.


    "Hello, Luotian, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    the golden crane yelled behind, but Luotian has disappeared.


    "This guy," Jinhe was a little discontented.


    Lingbo fairy practice holy land, after permission, Luotian came to Lingbo fairy.


    "Are you going out?"


    Lingbo fairy back to Luo Tian, casually asked.


    "I want to go out for a walk, maybe I''ll break through," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Have you heard all the news outside? It seems that your women are very lucky. They are all for you. "


    Ling Bo fairy turned to look at Luo Tian.


    "I don''t know, but I regard them as friends and fairies. Please allow my disciples to go down the mountain. In addition, help me take good care of emperor Tianling and jade comb. They are my women. I don''t want them to have an accident."


    LUO Tianxing kneels down and thanks.


    "You go, but I won''t guarantee your safety outside. It''s your fate that you can get through this pass. It''s your destiny that you can''t get through this. You can rest assured of them, because they are also my disciples."


    Lingbo said seriously.


    "I understand that I need to go my own way."


    Luo Tian congealed in the heavy road, and then left Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice and found a chance to leave the heaven and earth gate.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless, with forests, deserts, volcanoes, swamps, poor mountains and rivers, Xiandao, Xiancheng, and naturally there are some weak mortal empires.


    On a path in the fairyland, a man in black walked alone, without using any immortal power. Just like a mortal, he was measuring the land. It was a kind of down-to-earth feeling. Even if some mortals in the fairyland would be flying in the clouds and disdaining to walk on the ground, only some immortal beasts who had never opened their minds could run on the ground.


    "Mrs. rose --"


    the man in black is Luo Tian. At the moment, she is thinking about her own worries as she walks. As expected by Mrs. rose, she should go to the wild land for her own sake, but she didn''t expect to be injured by any iron tree fairy. Now, her whereabouts are unknown.


    Luo Tian knows that Hua Yingqi likes Hua Xiangrong. Even because Hua Xiangrong killed herself, it''s normal for them to get engaged.


    What Luo Tian can''t understand is why Hua Xiangrong has to wait for 80 years to officially hold the wedding ceremony. What''s the relationship between this and his engagement with Nantian sword one hundred years later?


    Hua Yingqi publicly declared that no one was allowed to move himself before he fought with Nantian Yijian. This was because he knew he would not be the opponent of Nantian Yijian and pretended to be. Or was it because Hua Xiangrong looked at himself --


    "what else can I do?"


    Luo Tian sighed softly and broke through the realm If he can''t break the shackles of level 8 gyration, he will never come out.


    If the realm can''t be improved, Luotian can''t protect the emperor Tianling, can''t find their relatives, can''t revenge for honger, and can''t defeat Nantian sword.


    Too many, too much, everything, the realm can not rise, everything is a bubble.


    Luo tianmang walks aimlessly. At last, his speed gets faster and faster, and then he rises into the air and does not enter the cloud debris.


    Bayin cave, luanshi mountain, Yunwu Mountain, Luotian heard Lingbo fairy say that this was the road that the once fairy king had gone through, but Luotian didn''t get anything valuable from it.


    "Maybe my path is different from anyone else -"


    "boom --"


    while Luo Tianzheng was walking, suddenly a strong energy fluctuation came from the void, and a flame shadow passed quickly over his head.


    "Where to go!"


    In the rear, there are strong people drinking, and the breath of golden immortals is full of air. A huge palm print empties into the air and spreads rapidly. Among them, a golden arrowhead breaks through the air to assist the golden hand.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian snorted, and his figure moved. He was out of the range of the other party''s attack. He didn''t want to meddle in his business. He didn''t have the mood. However, he had to avoid it when he was within the range of his opponent''s attack. If he put it before, he would directly attack."Boom -"


    the flame figure was photographed by the huge palm print, and was fired directly by the arrow, which burst out with energy and turned into a bright red flame.


    "The blood fire ranked 76th is good. Although its power is somewhat low, it is enough to send it as a gift to the king of thousand pills!"


    A first-class gold fairy appeared, holding the bright red flame in his hand, and could not help but praise himself.


    "Congratulations to the elder brother for getting the strange fire of heaven and earth. If he has this fire, he will give it to the king of thousand elixirs, and then ask him for a golden immortal elixir. A breakthrough is just around the corner!"


    There are also several high-level real immortals beside this first-class golden immortal, and he complimented him at the moment.


    "Well, yes, as we do, there are few opportunities and fairies. It''s a great honor to be able to participate in the 50000 year birthday of Qiandan king. It''s said that the king of Qiandan will be able to bring down Danyu and benefit all around. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    "Yes, but we have to thank Brother Guo for his introduction. Otherwise, the thousand Dan king can not be seen by anyone who wants to see him."


    "exactly, it is. In the future, we must follow the lead of Brother Guo and constantly compliment the first-class golden immortal.


    The golden immortal of Guo Xing waved his hand modestly, and his pride flashed in his eyes.


    His eyes were looking at the far away direction of Luotian, and his expression was a little heavy: "did you see that man just now? Who has escaped our attack? "


    "I also see that it seems to be a little fellow in a chaotic state,"


    "chaotic state? How is that possible? Then he must have a magic weapon on him. Catch up and seize his magic weapon, which is just a gift to the thousand Dan king


    "Go, roar --"


    several people roar repeatedly. As a loose cultivation, they dare not provoke the strong, but killing the weak is their strong point.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t go far away, and even heard the comments of several people clearly.


    After 20 years of inaction, Luo Tian will inevitably feel itchy. However, he won''t take the initiative to provoke others. However, if someone offends himself, he will --


    "boy, stop! I didn''t even say hello when I met some of our predecessors. What kind of disciple are you? You don''t know how to behave


    These people soon catch up with Luo Tian, and one of the five level true immortals snapped, claiming to be an elder.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian looks at these people calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "What''s the matter? Boy, didn''t you hear what I said? Say, what''s your name and what sect are you from? You are a little chaotic state, dare to go out alone, your master


    Or the previous five levels of true immortal drink, is more at the same time, to catch Luo Tian in front of himself.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and did not move. He looked at the man.


    "Boom -"


    "ah --"


    the head of the five level real immortal exploded, and his body died. The headless corpse fell from the void and fell into the endless ground.


    "Boy, you are a master


    The rest of the real immortals were in a panic. On the fourth day, they didn''t even know how the fifth level real immortal died. They thought there was an expert present.


    The only level one golden immortal frowned slightly and looked dignified. In fact, Luo Tian attacked and killed the five level real immortal with divine sense just now, but he didn''t expect that Luotian''s divine consciousness was so powerful.


    In the past 20 years, Luo Tian didn''t break the shackles of level 8 whirling, but his divine sense became extremely powerful. Just now he killed the five level immortal with the sword of Daoxu.


    "Boy, you are also a talent, so if you have no school or school, you can learn from me! There is no limit to your future! "


    The first-class gold fairy suddenly opened his mouth and even started to pull him in.


    "Brother Guo, no, he killed Jiemo. We must avenge him!"


    The other two powerful real immortals were discontented.


    "The clown!"


    Luo Tian disdains to sweep these a few people one eye, then turn head to walk!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Two real immortals at the same time, killing Luo Tian.


    "Boom -"


    a door suddenly appears above the head of a real immortal. It is simple and vicissitudes, full of ancient breath, and inexplicably oppressive and terrifying.


    "Zhixianmen?"


    The real immortal was shocked and tried to fight against it, but Zhixian gate was still slowly pressed down.


    "Kill!"


    Another real immortal killed, to the top of Luotian''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the sword of Daoxu formed by 3000 Daoxu in his body killed the man''s consciousness sea. At the same time, when he pointed out, the immortal mark was put out, and the man''s mind burst. Before he could react, his head suddenly exploded. Even the divine consciousness did not escape, and his body died.


    "Do you really think that Luotian can''t be promoted to the realm so easily bullied?"


    Luo Tian is indifferent to himself.


    "You are Luotian, the gate of heaven and earth?"


    The first-class golden fairy was shocked.


    At the moment, in addition to the true immortal who was suppressed under the Zhixian sect, he was left with himself.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"


    Luo Tian looks at this person, grinning, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth, some cautious people, this level of gold immortal inexplicable scalp numbness.


    "Well, Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect said that you can''t be moved in a hundred years. Go away, I won''t be hard for you!"


    The first level gold fairy said magnanimously.


    "Take me as the Lord and spare your life!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Boy, do you really think you dare not kill you


    The first level real immortal was angry and picked at his fingertips. The strange fire just accepted floated over to Luotian, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Strange fire? I have it too


    Luo Tian said to himself, Qu refers to a bullet, and a white flame appears, which is the fireworks given to him by Han Tiancheng.


    "You - what flame is this?"


    This first-class Jinxian was shocked. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape. He went with him like a shadow, and finally turned him into a fireman.


    "Roar! The world of mortal fireworks! Ah


    The first-class gold fairy made a hysterical cry, which made people''s scalp numb. Even the immortal baby who rushed out of the sea of knowledge did not escape and turned into ashes.


    "Ah


    Another real immortal who was suppressed by Zhixian gate saw this scene, and his spirit was shattered. He was in a state of depression, and then he was crushed by zhixianmen, and he was completely destroyed.


    "It''s impossible to rely on God''s knowledge alone!"


    Luotian is a little shaky in the void. The magic arts just used are driven by divine consciousness. That level of golden immortal is burned by different fire. If there is a real war, Luotian will be extremely hard. No matter what, he is still in the situation of level 8.


    Of course, these people are just scattered cultivation, and their combat power is extremely low in the same realm. Otherwise, if they are replaced by the strong one of Nantian sword, Luotian will only be abused, and it will not be able to have the mark of the immortal gate and the immortal skill. I believe that this person also has the magic skill to defend the strange fire.


    "The birthday of Qiandan king is 50000 years old. It''s interesting!"


    Luo Tian received several people''s rings, and then took the ring of the first-class gold fairy, and then found out a thing like an invitation letter, nodded slightly, and then, his body immediately disappeared in the original void.After all, sanxiu is free cultivation. There is no valuable thing on these people. The total number of Xianjing is less than 10 million. It''s no wonder that she has been searching for strange fire as a birthday gift for the thousand Dan king.


    However, Luo Tian is not going to attend the birthday of Qiandan king. He is not interested in this. His problems can not be solved by some pills. He wants to rely on his own efforts. If he is promoted by pills, he doesn''t need to come out. Lingbo fairy can help him solve them.


    "Hoo --"


    on the other hand, a month later, Luo Tian opened his eyes from the meditation. The previous war cost him a lot of divine consciousness, and now he finally recovered.


    "Can''t it be that white Mang''s Six Harmonies xianmang is doing something strange? It should not be. He also helped himself break the six prohibitions of Zhixian and could use the Zhixian gate -"


    Luo Tian carefully examined his physical condition, thinking about any factors that could affect his promotion, and gently frowned, unable to understand.


    "Zhixianmen, show up for me, smash the flesh body."


    Luo Tian said to himself, with a dignified look, he would use zhixianmen to break his own body and forge it again.


    "Boom -"


    a simple door appeared, with ancient marks and full of the power of years. Luotian would be there, and the divine consciousness left his body. At the same time, he released the Panlong, and then controlled Zhixian gate to press his body -


    besides, Jiuding sword sect.


    A unique and independent woman, standing in the clouds and mist mountains, looking out of the mountain, looked worried, heavy in her heart, with a deep worry in her beautiful eyes.


    "Helpless thoughts head-on around, deeply miss colorful worry. The past life is doomed to this life fate, once the cause and effect is complete. Alas - "


    a woman''s lonely poetry is a little sad in her heart, just like a flower''s face.


    "Rong''er -"


    behind Hua Xiangrong, a tall old man appeared. It was the law enforcement elder Ren Tianzheng.


    "Uncle Ren, have you heard from him?"


    The flower wants to allow to return to the body, look to Ren Tianzheng anxiously ask a way.


    "You don''t have to worry, son. That boy has his own natural features. You can''t think of Mrs. Lihua''s relics, but you are treating him --"


    Ren Tianzheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. However, the boy''s strength is low, and he has made a hundred year contract with Nantian Yijian. Now, more than 20 years have passed, but there is still no progress.


    "I just regard him as a friend," Hua Xiangrong said insincerely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    "Well, my son, the martial uncle knows your hardship. In order to help that Luotian, you even signed an engagement with Hua Yingqi in exchange for his promise. You can''t do anything to Luotian for a hundred years, don''t you?"


    Ren Tianzheng exclaimed.


    "I didn''t," said Hua Xiangrong stubbornly.


    "Son, you''ve been grown up by martial uncle. Don''t I know what you''re thinking? Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jiuding Jianzong, may inherit the great unification of Jianzong in the future. It''s easy to get engaged, but it''s difficult to divorce, "Ren Tianzheng said.


    "Martial uncle, I didn''t think so much about it. I just hope he can grow up in a hundred years."


    Hua Xiangrong finally admitted that all this is for Luotian.


    "To tell you the truth, I also quite appreciate that little friend named Luotian. He is a good man. He values love and righteousness. Unfortunately, his level is too low. After a hundred years, what does he think he can grow to?"


    Ren Tianzheng congeals the heavy road.


    "Let everything be as it is"


    Hua Xiangrong said bitterly.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. If there is news about that boy, I will tell you,"


    Ren Tianzheng takes a deep look at Hua Xiangrong, and then turns to leave.


    "It''s better if you come to the mountain, and it''s picturesque when you go to the mountain. Because of the obscurity of the clouds, the mountains are all high and low."


    looking at the cloud mountain in the distance, Hua Xiangrong whispers to herself.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s body exploded for the third time, and combined with the three thousand orders, but still could not take that key step under the opening induction.


    "It seems that it''s not the physical reason -"


    Luo Tian calms down again.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m sure you can do it."


    opposite is Panlong, looking at Luotian carefully.


    "Do you regret following me?"


    Luo Tian and Pan Long chatted casually. At that time, Pan Long was so strong that he was defeated in his own hands. He took off his magic shell and became a free man.


    It can be said that there is a natural causal relationship between him and Panlong, which is complementary. In other words, it is Panlong who has achieved himself. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t want to kill this person easily, but subdues him and lets him follow him.


    "Master, I don''t regret it. I believe you are the most powerful one in the world."


    Panlong''s hair is drooping over his shoulders, his body is straight, his eyes are tough, and his style is elegant, which is not inferior to Luotian.


    "Two causes and effects in the world? "Curiosity, goodness, goodness,"


    when Luo Tianzheng was about to speak, a voice came, grand and full of enlightenment. Breath is like a fire.


    In front of Luotian and Panlong, a monk in the robe of the Ming emperor appeared, surrounded by the halo, as if illuminated by a searchlight.


    Medium build, easygoing looking at Luotian and Panlong in surprise.


    "Buddhist master?"


    Looking at people, Luo Tian was shocked.


    "You two, you''re all right."


    the monks folded their hands together.


    "The master is polite. What did you mean before?"


    Pan Long stood up and stood behind Luo Tian, who was holding his hands together in earnest and asked.


    "Ha ha, you are two causes and effects in the world, he is the cause, you are the result, right?"


    The monk said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and asked.


    "Ha ha, the reason is that you should understand that because you are trapped in the fruit, the fruit is trapped, and the evil thoughts are not eliminated, so it is difficult to get up Taoist ideas."


    the monk said the hard Buddhist philosophy, which made Luo Tian seem to understand. At the same time, the monk reached out and gently waved his hand. The red smoke and fire in Luotian''s body flew out of Luotian''s body and landed in the center of his palm It''s beating gently.


    "You --"


    when Luotian''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the other party''s magic power was so brilliant, but he seemed to be unable to see through. Obviously, the lowest level of strength of the other party was even the Immortal King, otherwise, Luotian could feel the breath below the big Luo.


    "Benefactor, how can you have this world fireworks? What''s your relationship with Han Tiancheng? "


    The monk is a little bit of congealed.


    "Master, I''m friends with the master of the humble family. This strange fire was given to me by him more than 20 years ago. The master can''t let it be the one in those years -"


    "yes, this world fireworks was given to him by my surrender. He owes him an opportunity, but he didn''t realize it. It has been smoothed down by the years, and it will be difficult to make great progress in the future. Since he has sent you the world fireworks, we can be regarded as such "It''s fate."


    the monk stood there, solemn, and said faintly. He handed back the fireworks to Luotian.


    "It''s a blessing for the younger generation to see the master. It''s better for the master to go with the younger generation to the flame gate. I also want to humble the master."


    Luo Tian invited with a smile.


    "The fate is over, there is no need to force it."


    the monk shook his head gently."I understand that the master just said that I and his cause and effect are -"


    Luo Tian still wants to unravel the fatalistic causal relationship between him and Panlong.


    "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed, so it''s not difficult to understand with your understanding. Ha ha, since we meet, we''ll send you a fortune. This is the three thousand character Scripture. You can remember it and it will be of great use to you in the future."


    the monk smiles, then raises his hand, and suddenly, the golden light is ten thousand points, which makes people unable to open their eyes The square world revolves around Luotian, while Panlong looks shocked and numb, and is also wrapped in the golden light.


    Luo Tian seemed to suddenly think of Pan Long and quickly put pan into the door without doors, while he sat there with his knees crossed, and his face was excited and solemn.


    The three thousand golden characters can not be understood by Luotian for a moment. However, the title of the Scripture is understood by Luotian, which is called the crossing Sutra!


    It turns out to be the ferry Sutra, which Luotian dreams of.


    Three thousand golden characters surrounded Luotian, like a curtain of light, completely surrounded him.


    I don''t know if one month or two months have passed. The large characters around Luo Tian gradually decrease and are digested and absorbed by him. As long as Luo Tian understands a big character, that big character will disappear and disappear completely.


    In the third month, the last word around Luotian disappeared. Luotian suddenly opened his eyes and lost the brilliance in his eyes. Then he became introverted and slowly stood up.


    In the past three months, he has thoroughly understood the true meaning of this sutra. It is a kind of transition method which is superior to the contract of life and death, and does not need to consume divine consciousness. If we add the daozun array in his own door less door, the strength will be -


    Luotian can''t imagine.


    "Master --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian just remembered the mysterious monk, but he did not know when he had left.


    "Who is this person? It''s just a coincidence that I met myself?"


    Luo Tian looks puzzled, gently shakes his head, does not want to understand the matter, he does not want to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    There is no gate, there are daozunda array, and Duhua Dafa. Now Luotian only needs to cross some strong people to fill his daozun array.


    But now his level of strength is still very low. Luo Tian doesn''t want to cross the low-level characters, but he also wants to cross the golden immortal at least. Therefore, although he has this crossing method, Luo Tian can''t, because his combat power is not good.


    Therefore, Luotian still has to solve the shackles of his eight pole gyration.


    "Panlong, you come out."


    Luo Tian called Panlong out again.


    "Master,"


    Panlong respectfully addressed him.


    "You say I''m your cause, or are you my cause? Who is the fruit of whom? "


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    , "the owner has the final say," said


    Panlong seriously.


    "Fart"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Yes


    Pan Long bowed his head respectfully.


    "Now that I have broken the contract of life and death with you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Luo Tian looks at Pan Long with a smile.


    "The master''s strength is comparable to that of Jinxian, and Panlong thinks that he is inferior to him."


    Pan Long respectfully says that his current strength is level six true immortal, and his strength is also powerful. However, compared with Luotian, it is still not a little bit worse.


    "Boom -"


    Pan Long suddenly felt the roar of knowing the sea, and then suddenly relaxed. His feeling of life and death connected with Luotian suddenly disappeared, and Pan Long''s eyes suddenly became clear and bright. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were full of fierce.


    At this moment, Luo Tian released his life and death contract with Pan Long.


    "Panlong mace!"


    Panlong stood up against the wind, his hair was flying, and he grasped the Golden Dragon mace. His hands were under his hands and killed Luotian.


    When it comes to Panlong''s fighting power, it is still extremely powerful and terrifying, even no less than the emperor Tianling. This man signed a life and death contract with Luotian, naturally only Luotian followed.


    After all, he was the devil''s shell of Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian could come out and achieve himself. If he thought about it, he would be angry.


    "You really don''t agree with me. As soon as you terminate the contract, you want my life."


    in the face of Pan Long''s familiar Pan Long chop, Luo Tian''s expression was extremely indifferent and said lightly.


    "Luotian, you brute, have controlled me for so many years. Without you, I would have made great achievements. Today I must kill you. This is my best chance."


    Pan Long was very clear about luotian''s physical condition. He knew that Luotian was the weakest time. Once Luotian recovered or even broke level 8 gyration, he had no hope.


    "After following me for so long, I thought that you would know me well and know my potential, but I didn''t expect that you would still be stubborn. Without me, you would have died long ago, and you would never have come to the fairyland. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian smashes the Golden Dragon mace that breaks through the sky, sweeps him in the void, kicks the Panlong directly, and then says coldly.


    "Hum, I''d rather die than be your puppet, Luotian, or you''ll let me go, and we''ll no longer have anything to do with each other and cut off the cause and effect,"


    Panlong got up, with his mace in both hands, and cheered coldly.


    "You are my cause and my misfortune. Will I let you go?"


    Luo Tian Xu stepped forward, attacking the gods and attacking the immortals. He was bombarded and killed by Panlong.


    "Pan Long cracked the sky hand"


    with a dignified look, Pan Long stretched out his hands in empty space, like many ancient dragons, and grabbed at Luotian.


    "Well, is there anyone who knows more about your powers than I do?"


    Luotian''s fist blows away, and all the dragons are broken and wail, and the body of Panlong is pierced by Luotian.


    "The end of the magic reading, the beginning of the Tao Nian, originally means that Pan Long, you have always been clinging to me, and I will defeat you today."


    at this moment, Luo Tian understood the words of the mysterious monk and patted Pan Long with one hand.


    "Luotian, you are the devil. I represent the Tao. If you want to eliminate the devil, unless you disappear,"


    the Dragon drinks, the golden mace of Panlong is held high, and he is using a kind of powerful fighting skills and fairies.


    "Hold heaven''s mace? It''s no use, Panlong. I want to kill you. It''s easy and easy. "


    Luotian''s body lost in a flash. He appeared on the top of Panlong''s head in an instant, and grabbed the Panlong mace with one chop.


    "Beast, you return my Panlong mace."


    Panlong''s hair is flying and roaring.


    "Bing -"


    Luo Tian kicked Pan Long to fly.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    Luo Tian comes to the void, punches and kicks Panlong, slaps and slaps Panlong, and repeatedly reverses Panlong in the void.


    "Boom"Pan Long''s body exploded.


    "You -- have knocked down a realm of me?"


    Pan Long''s body recondenses its own body in the distance, and senses it. The situation in his body is startled and shouts loudly. He is also practicing incessantly in Luotian''s no door. It is not easy to be promoted. Now he is knocked down by Luotian, which makes him extremely angry.


    "If it wasn''t for our causality, I would have killed you. What''s the harm of knocking you down?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You, I''ll fight with you," Panlong played a magic power to Luotian, and even turned around and ran away. He wanted to get out of Luotian''s control.


    But how could Luo Tian give him this opportunity? His body suddenly appeared on his side, with a big hand covering the top of the dragon''s head.


    "Crossing the sky, crossing the boundless, if you listen, rare Buddha, where are the clouds?"


    LUO Tianlang opened his mouth and Buddhism and Taoism were so vast that he even began to cross the dragon.


    Pan long struggled violently, but his eyes soon became confused, and then became clear, finally knelt down.


    "Master, Pan Long converted!"


    Finally, Panlong knelt down to Luotian. His piety was incomparable. He had been transformed into a kind of religion, which was more effective than the contract of divinity. Moreover, his mind was very clear. It was a kind of faith and steadfast.


    "Well, enter daozun formation, where you have a position. In the future, there will be more and more people, so you can teach them the operation method of the array,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    Panlong respectfully said. Then Luotian moved his mind, and Panlong entered Luotian''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, I have been trapped in my shackles for more than 20 years, and the crux has finally been found."


    Luo Tian now whispered to himself. Just after he had knocked down a state of Panlong, his body was like a river and a sea, overflowing with energy. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the original calm body, and the critical point of the state has begun to appear.


    There is a reason to have a result, Luotian is a result, and Panlong is a result. The two people are stuck there all the time. This is a mysterious shackle, which is related to cause and effect. Even Lingbo fairy can''t solve the problem.


    Now, he has knocked down Panlong, and the gap between them has been directly broken. Therefore, Luotian has broken the shackles and is ready to be promoted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy in Luotian''s body was roaring, and the three thousand orders were trembling with excitement, and the crystal cells became crystal clear and bright. In the void, the dark clouds were dense, and the dull thunder echoed in it. The lower the pressure of the whole sky, the lower it was against Luotian.


    More than 20 years of shackles, this time let Luo Tian finally break, he began to close to the critical point, to advance.


    Luo Tian is located in the void. His black clothes and robes are dancing in the wind. His heart is calm. He has no joy or sorrow. This day is a little late, but it is not too late. He regains his confidence.


    "Bang -"


    as Luotian''s body reaches the critical point, it appears like a thick gate of heaven and earth. As long as the gate is broken, Luotian will enter a new world.


    "Boom -"


    "boom, boom --"


    the disaster was as big as the mountain of Taigu God. It was so powerful and powerful that it was mixed with many terrible fantasies. However, Luotian was as tough as iron. He didn''t know how long he had prepared for the robbery, and he considered all kinds of situations.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again."


    Luotian was full of righteousness and high fighting spirit. All kinds of magic and magical powers were constantly fighting against the natural calamity, just like a dragon in the void, opening up and closing in a commanding manner.


    Tianjie seems to be angry and becomes more and more large. The whole void is silent on the earth. Occasionally, lightning flashes light up the heaven and earth. The powerful Tianjie forms all kinds of terrifying spirits and beasts, which attack Luotian.


    "Xiaotian, you''re here, help me quickly."


    in the void, Pei Rong appeared, looking at Luotian, surprised and happy, and called for help.


    "Child, you can grow up, the mother is very happy --"


    thirteen imperial concubines looked at Luo Tian with a kind smile.


    "Elder sister Rong, mother''s adult --"


    Luo Tian lost his mind, and then bingnu, Xiaoling, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Yumian Fox and so on, a group of familiar people came to him.


    "You''re here - that''s great."


    Luo Tian was shocked, mixed with surprise and joy, muttered to himself, and his eyes were shining. He opened his arms and walked towards his relatives.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s body was almost destroyed, the energy in his body rolled uncontrollably, and he vomited blood. Those former relatives turned into terrible beasts and attacked himself.


    "Phantom, damn it!"


    Luo Tian''s mind suddenly sobered up, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "If you dare to confuse me with my relatives, you should die. From today on, I will walk between heaven and earth. No one can stop me, nor can heaven and earth. People should kill people, and God should block them!"


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth, looks Ling Lin incomparably, and is more determined in his mood. He knows that anyone who appears at this time is illusory and is the result of natural calamity.


    "Boom -"


    the image of the disaster of heaven changed again and became some of his brothers, such as white tiger, Xuanwu, Ximen lie, but he did not hesitate to blow them up and turned into energy.


    "Bang --"


    the door in Luotian''s heart was blown through by Luotian, and he stepped in one step and entered a new realm.


    Nine order chaos.


    There is no accident from the eighth order chaos to the ninth order chaos.


    However, the disaster has not stopped, and it is still landing.


    Rao is Luotian''s physical strength is incomparable. However, his natural calamity is incomparable. What kind of combat power, there will be what kind of Tianjie. Luotian''s body is almost dilapidated and his hair is scattered. However, his eyes are more bright and firm.


    After more than 20 years of accumulation, Luotian has accumulated a lot. It is not necessary for Luotian to advance to the first level.


    Luotian has no time to stabilize the existing nine level chaos state, but more wholeheartedly against the Tianjie.


    Because at this time, Luotian''s nine level chaotic state was going on continuously. Soon, he saw another portal, which was more magnificent and more solid, far different from his own chaotic state.


    The gate of true immortals.


    This is a big realm. Luotian is going to attack Zhenxian now.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    when Luo Tian arrived at the most critical moment, he closed his eyes and let the natural calamity come. He felt the mystery of the realm of true immortals and realized the rules of true immortals. At the moment, the three thousand orders in Luotian''s body were also slightly changing, becoming more tenacious and powerful, full of a kind of "immortal" dignity.


    The true immortal is the most basic existence in the fairyland. The chaotic state does not enter the stream at all. It can only be the disciple of the most disciple, war slave, mining, etc.


    Now, Luotian really wants to enter the realm of true immortal.


    "Bang --"


    at the last moment, Luotian burst through the gate and stepped into the gate of the real immortal.At the moment, the disaster began to weaken.


    "Alas, this is the only way to go."


    Luo Tian sighed softly. His realm stayed at the top of the first level zhenxianding, but he could not go any further.


    However, Luotian has been very satisfied. He has broken the eight level whirlwind, and has been promoted to two levels in a row. What''s more, there is still a big realm in the middle, the true immortal realm.


    "Good, good."


    Luo Tian carefully examined his body and nodded in secret. Now his divine sense is more powerful, and the crystal cells of immortal body are more compact and powerful. Each cell is like a small world, containing too much energy.


    And the effect of the true immortal law to Luo Tian is more obvious. He feels that his body is much lighter and more flexible. There is a kind of elegant and free and easy life in every move.


    "I don''t know how many levels of Jinxian can be fought now!"


    Luo Tian moved his body and whispered to himself. When he was in a state of seven chaos, he could kill five level gold immortals and fight against seven level gold immortals. Although there were eight levels of gyrations between them, now he has advanced to two realms, one of which is true immortal realm.


    Therefore, Luo Tian roughly estimates that now, level 7 golden immortals should not be their opponents, and level 8 golden immortals are also hard to get benefits. Luo Tian is not afraid of all the gold immortals below the big Luo. Even Luotian can escape under the strong one of the first level Dara without relying on the mysterious array pattern.


    Luo Tian has this confidence, because he has too many cards to use.


    "Is someone coming?"


    Luo Tian moved his mind, frowned, or turned to leave here directly.


    Just promoted, Luo Tian''s body is still very weak, he needs to recover, so, it is not easy to move now.


    "Jinxian has just left Jinxian.


    "Who is this? How powerful


    Someone lost his voice.


    "But here, I don''t feel the breath of golden immortal''s law at any time."


    a seven level golden immortal coagulates the heavy road.


    "Is it the Immortal King who is here to take the robbery, this -"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    "No way, the heavenly calamity Taoist field of Xianjun is much stronger than this one."


    "then there is only one possibility, that is, the real immortals will cross the robbery here. However, what kind of true immortals have such a powerful power?"


    Doubts were expressed.


    "Maybe it''s the darao strongmen who are here to take the robbery."


    another Jinxian doubts.


    "I have begun to understand the law of Darrow. I''m very sensitive to that kind of breath. It''s impossible," he said, shaking his head gently.


    "Well, no matter what, there are so many strong people between heaven and earth. Everyone has his own talent.


    Let''s go. Qiandan king asked us to help us this time. We must give him a face. After all, we will use this man in the future, "the powerful golden immortal said faintly.


    "Yes, Taoist brother, let''s go."


    the golden immortals left here quickly with the strong golden immortal as their leader.


    At the moment, the fairyland, there are a few news spread out, so that people in the fairyland are in a whirlwind.


    The first one is that the 50000 year birthday of Qiandan king is about to begin. Many strong people go to celebrate his birthday, and even some people from the ten gates of Xiandao will pass by.


    In the fairyland, a powerful alchemist will be respected by many people, and there will be many strong people around them.


    Because, no matter who, may be injured, all need pills, so, in general, no one is willing to offend a refiner.


    Once upon a time, there was a big sect that failed to cross the loot, and the spirits were split. It needed the spirit Jun Dan containing the principle of the Immortal King to cure it.


    Unfortunately, the headmaster offended the refiner. No matter how he asked, he could not be moved by my immortal veins. Finally, the master died.


    Therefore, an alchemist does not dare to offend easily. Although some big sects have their own alchemists, powerful alchemists disdain to join any sect. They have their own power.


    In addition, it is said that the evil king''s Dan master who appears in the misty battlefield remains is the disciple of the thousand Dan king. He has sent out a message to revenge his disciples.


    In addition to this news, there are two important news, sensational whole fairyland.


    One is yuxu temple. It is said that the leader of Nantian Yijian inspection envoy found that there was a sub body of the fallen earth nine in yuxu temple. Nantian Yijian has taken a large number of inspection envoys to arrest the people of yuxu temple.


    Some people say that, in fact, Nantian Yijian had known more than 20 years ago that yuxu temple had something to do with the day Shura and that Dijiu, and had not started it for a long time. The purpose was to consolidate his position before starting. Now the time is ripe.


    There is another news, that is, about xiandaoyuan. It is said that some of the disciples of Xiandao academy will go to the wilderness for training in about a month. Most of the disciples will fall after each training, and the only ones left are the elites. This is a cruel survival law of xiandaoyuan.


    Of course, there are also some news that have been gradually diluted, that is, Mrs. rose was injured by a man named tieshuxian and her whereabouts are unknown. There is also the news that the daughter of Jiuding sword clan and Hua Yingqi, the first core disciple of Jiuding sword sect, are engaged.


    As for other news, of course, there are still a lot of things, because too many things happen in the fairyland every day, but these news have the most significant impact. It seems that these news are more or less related to Luotian.


    "Rose, I must find you, tieshuxian, I must let him die


    Half a month later, in a void, Luo Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, and then returned to calm. There was a strong energy hidden in his body. After promotion, his injury had been completely recovered, and the cultivation of the first level immortal peak was completely stabilized.


    Luo Tian couldn''t say how she felt about rose. In a word, Luotian regarded her as her relative and friend. In those years, she was seriously injured. It was this woman who saved her life with the origin of rose.


    Although she knew that she had always regarded herself as Chen Zhongsheng and wanted to be his shadow, although she was reluctant in her heart, she could not express her feelings for this woman.


    No matter from which aspect, he must help her. Maybe he is far from the opponent of the iron tree fairy. However, he should try his best to kill tieshuxian at all costs.


    Now Luotian has been promoted to the first level of true immortal. He can kill high-level immortal gold. His fighting power and confidence are back.


    "Brush -"


    all of a sudden, Luo Tian''s heart was alert. A powerful killing opportunity came, and a sword light appeared behind him silently.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian''s body disappeared in a flash, and a shadow behind him showed only two eyes with a look of horror, which turned into panic at random. Because Luotian appeared behind him, attacked the gods and attacked the immortals with one hand. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth lost their color, and the immortals buried their corpses and beat the other party into blood mist with one palm.


    Thorns, thorns appear again.


    "I can''t believe that you, a little level one real immortal, can kill level Four Golden immortals. I despise you."There are several powerful shadows in the void. It is the person who stabbed the immortal. Originally, he thought that Luo Tiantian was a real immortal, and any one could easily kill him. However, he did not expect that Luotian''s combat power was so strong.


    "Xianci, I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me. Luotian swore that I would destroy all of your immortal thorns, and now I will kill all of you, which can be regarded as asking for some interest for hong''er,"


    Luo Tian''s expression is cold. Luo Tian is extremely distressed when he thinks of that hong''er. Honger was killed by the people of Xianci in the misty battlefield.


    "Luotian, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. It seems that it''s no accident that you have such terrible fighting power. However, you must die today."


    the leader is a small leader of an immortal sting. His breath is very strong, and he exudes a breath of great realm. He is the existence of a half step big Luo. The others are also high-level gold immortals, with seven levels and eight levels ¡£


    If Luo Tian had not been promoted, Luo Tian would have died, but now, Luo Tian is determined to fight these people.


    "Let me see how much strength the so-called immortal thorn has," said Luo Tian coldly.


    "Hey, boy, you''ve already made a move."


    suddenly, a voice came from his own consciousness sea. Luo Tian only felt the dark clouds wrapped around his own consciousness sea, and at the same time, there was a sharp pain behind his back.


    "Boy, do you think you will be invincible if you kill a level five golden immortal?"


    A voice of Yin measurement came from behind, and a blue broadsword penetrated into Luotian''s body, and at the same time came a cold hum of disdain.


    Seven level Jinxian, unexpectedly launched a sneak attack on Luotian, seems to have succeeded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    The seven level golden immortal really succeeded in attacking Luotian, but Luo Tian was prepared for it. He wanted to sharpen his knife with these golden fairies and hone his magic power.


    "Roar - what is this?"


    Before he could be happy, the seven level golden immortal suddenly found himself entering a mysterious portal, which was huge and extremely powerful. There was a terrible array in operation.


    "Boom -"


    the level seven gold immortal was not good at heart, and wanted to leave, but was patted in by Luo Tian and entered his own door.


    "Panlong, launch a big array and trap him,"


    the voice of Luo Tianshen consciousness.


    "Yes, master,"


    Panlong is like a dragon with an excited look. He has never had a fight with level seven Jinxian and launched a big battle to kill the seven golden immortal.


    "What''s going on? Boy, what the hell did you do? What treasures do you have on earth? "


    seeing that the level 7 golden immortal had successfully attacked Luotian, it suddenly disappeared, which made the other two masters of immortal sting look startled.


    "He is a level seven golden immortal. Even if he has magic weapons, he can''t easily wipe him out. He will kill him together, seize the magic weapon and save him."


    the leader of the immortal sting group, banbu Daluo, said solemnly. Up to now, he doesn''t think that Luotian is so powerful, but he thinks it''s some kind of treasure.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    these two masters, a level 8 golden immortal and a half step giant Luo, were all fighting against Luotian, a real immortal of the first level. They were extremely terrifying and extremely fast.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Facing the two strong men, Luotian showed no fear and played his own magic art of attacking gods and cutting immortals. Meanwhile, he focused on avoiding the attack of this half step big Luo strong man.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s body was repulsed, one arm almost broke in two, the energy in his body was rolling, and the door without door composed of 3000 orders was shaking. In addition, the seven level golden immortal''s desperate resistance almost caused his body to explode.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big, Luo Tian is about to control him, and Panlong is helpless.


    "Worthy of being a powerful golden immortal, it''s still too early to fight you now. Try again."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the two strong men, and said faintly, his face was calm and his eyes were clear.


    "If you can''t control yourself, you must die today."


    the eight level golden immortal roared, but the half step big Luo stood up, staring at Luo Tian, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ghosts and gods cry!"


    The eight level golden immortal drank, and suddenly his body was ten million. The wind of the sky and the earth roared. In his body, a black bead was formed, which kept rotating and echoing with his external incarnation.


    "Yes, please suppress me!"


    Luo Tian roared. At the same time, he ran his own universe. A huge black hole was running at a high speed. At the same time, his powerful divine consciousness formed a sword of Tao and order and chopped at the black bead.


    This is inside and outside, Luo Tian used the method of separation, one into ten, ten into one hundred, one hundred into thousands, each of them began to display another kind of magic power, that is, heaven and earth Shenquan, to bombard the eight level golden immortal.


    It''s a pity that Luo Tian is not the opponent of the eight level golden immortal because he is distracted. Although he tries his best to kill the black beads in his body, the thousands of bodies outside are smashed and fragmented by the eight level golden immortal. His body is chapped and overflows with blood energy everywhere. The divergence is a little messy.


    "Beast, today I''m going to break your sea of knowledge, destroy your elixir fields, and abolish your magical powers. I''d like to see what magic weapons you have on you."


    the eight level golden immortal snapped, his body looks like a ghost.


    "You don''t have that skill!"


    Luo Tian calmly looked at the powerful level 8 golden immortal, but he was still in the power to suppress the seven level real immortal. At the same time, he used his own ferry Sutra to forcibly cross the level seven immortal.


    "It''s a powerful Buddhist and Taoist magic, but if you want to cross me, boy, it''s far from enough. You''re not good enough. It''s a daydream for a small true immortal to cross my level seven immortal gold."


    this powerful seven level golden immortal has divine sense like a vast ocean, which is against the transition of Luotian. Even with the help of Panlong and the operation of daozun array, it can not completely suppress him On the contrary, there is a sign of being broken by this person.


    "Die for me!"


    At the moment, a powerful and terrifying force burst into his body.


    "Good coming!"


    The door of Luotian''s doorless door suddenly opened, and the attack of the eight level golden fairy fiercely stormed into Luotian''s door without door.


    "Roar, asshole, are you trying to suppress me?"


    The seven level golden immortal in the gate without door was about to break through Luotian''s door free door, but he didn''t expect that he was beaten back by a powerful force he was very familiar with. He was seriously injured at once. He immediately knew what Luotian was trying to do. He even dared to use the power of an eight level golden immortal to blast into his body.Br > "is it that he paid close attention to the God''s order in his body.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian was hit by the eight level golden immortal. More importantly, the energy in his body was like a river and a sea. Although he hurt the seven level golden immortal, he was not very well. The Daoxu almost broke down and his body almost exploded.


    And that half step big Luo''s voice, let Luo Tian a shock, he knew that his secret may be exposed, dare not love to fight, the body rises in the air, will be far away from here.


    "Where to go?"


    The giant Luo strong man took action. His body shape was very fast, and the heaven and earth collapsed. The shadows of thousands of black formed layers of mountains and mountains, which surrounded Luotian. He wanted to capture Luotian alive and excavate the secrets of Luotian''s body.


    "Mysterious array pattern"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his feet were floating. He wanted to break out of this powerful blockade, otherwise, he would really stay here.


    "Boom -"


    although the mysterious array pattern is powerful, it can not break through the blockade of the other party for a while.


    "Boy, I am condensed by the chain of divine consciousness. Can you break through with your strength? Kneel down obediently, recognize me as the main, let me understand the secret of your body, you can avoid your death, "


    the half step big Luo Qiang of the immortal thorn hummed coldly, with a big hand covering Luotian heavily.


    "The chain of Zhishen consciousness, I don''t know if Zhixian gate can be broken!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified. He knows he can''t resist the pressure of half step big Luo. However, he has to find a way to leave here.


    "Boom -"


    the ancient gate appeared, and it was Zhixian gate that was fiercely pressed down against the void blockade.


    "Zhixianmen? How could you possibly evolve to Xianmen? "


    This immortal thorn''s half step, big Luo, roared angrily.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s judgment was correct. Zhixianmen was the enemy of the supreme divine consciousness, which was directly broken by it. The array pattern at Luotian''s feet appeared and instantly broke away from the void blockade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    "Kid, I underestimated you, stay with me."


    the leader of this immortal sting group, half step big Luo Qiang''s body quickly flashed, and launched a terrible attack in the direction of Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the collapse of the void becomes chaos and spreads for thousands of miles, forming a terrifying space-time tunnel.


    However, he still did not catch up with Luotian and was escaped by Luotian.


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, you''ll be in a great trouble."


    Looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, the small group leader of the immortal thorn has a heavy look.


    He was a powerful man of banbudaro. He didn''t leave a small figure of level one real immortal. He even captured a level seven golden immortal, and even the eight level golden fairy was injured.


    No one will believe it. The immortal thorns are mainly assassins. They can even kill people by leaps and bounds. Even some big sects of Xiandao dare not provoke them easily.


    However, recently, there have been a series of personnel falling down. The last time they did so in the misty battlefield, they are now defeated miserably. It can be said that it is the most disgraceful time in the history of their immortals.


    "Chief, what should we do?"


    The eight level fairy asked solemnly.


    "This matter must not be told. We must get the secret of this person, and I will report this matter to the top,"


    the leader of Xianci said solemnly.


    "Yes, team leader,"


    the eight level Jinxian said seriously.


    "Cough, cough, cough,"


    in the distant void, Luo Tian did not know how far he had gone and how much space he had gone. Finally he stopped, looking pale and staggering, and almost didn''t fall into the void.


    This time, he gained a lot from the battle with several powerful Jinxian, but he was also injured. This was the first battle between him and senior Jinxian after he was promoted to the first level of Zhenxian.


    It turns out that Luotian has the right to kill level 7 Jinxian and fight against level 8 Jinxian. However, for banbudaoluo, he has no way but to escape.


    Of course, the strength of these people is outstanding, belonging to the same realm, terrible existence. If it is a level 8 gold immortal with general cultivation, Luo Tian is still confident to kill it.


    Because this time Luo Tian just honed his magic power. He still had a lot of magic and didn''t use it. When he didn''t know how to kill the opponent completely, he couldn''t reveal all the cards.


    "Roar, Luotian, you and I are irreconcilable. We must let you die. My immortal sting is extremely terrifying. Even the Immortal Emperor dares to assassinate me. If you dare to do harm to me, you can wait for endless pursuit."


    at this moment, among the gateless doors in Luotian''s body, the seven level golden immortal is seriously injured, roaring and struggling to break away from the door without doors.


    "It''s just the immortal sting. I haven''t settled with you yet. You just came to your door. I said that I would eradicate you immortal thorns."


    LUO Tianzhi, the voice of God, said in a cold voice. At the same time, he grabbed the seven level Golden immortal out of the door of no door, and slapped it hard to catch the injured level seven golden immortal.


    "The law surges, the shadow kills!"


    The seven level real immortal roared and roared, and the golden immortal''s law surged in his body, and his body turned into a light shadow. With a terrible killing intention, he killed Luotian''s Zhihai. At the same time, a black spot was more rapid. He held a black sword and chopped at Luotian. It was his golden immortal Yuanying.


    This is the assassin''s mace of the seven level golden immortal.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hum, the mark of one hit immortal opened the young baby. At the same time, the big five elements of heaven and earth operated in secret. For a time, the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth worked together, instantly strangling the black killing intention all over the sky.


    "Bang --"


    the seven level golden immortal was injured again. Yuanying returned and fled. Luo Tian had too many means. As a powerful level seven golden immortal, he had never encountered such a situation. Therefore, he had to escape, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Can you go? "I need you in daozun formation."


    Luo Tian coldly cheered, and his body and feet swayed. In an instant, he was behind the seven level golden immortal. His big hand was directly over his head, and he was forced to cross him.


    "Crossing the sky, crossing the boundless, if you listen, rare Buddha, where are the clouds?"


    Luo Tian has a lot of words and sounds, and all kinds of terrifying belief power infiltrates into the sea of knowledge of this seven level golden immortal.


    "Roar, boy, it''s ridiculous that you, a little level one true immortal, dare to cross me and transform me."


    the seventh level gold immortal roared and roared, but his eyes showed deep fear, because he was seriously injured, and his fighting power was not even that of level three gold immortal. In addition, the six level true immortal in Luotian''s body was running a large array and added traction control on himself Can''t hold on.


    "Surrender, convert, you will be the leader of our daozun array -"


    Luotian looks cold and works hard to run his energy. The faster he crosses the Sutra, the more terrifying the power completely controls the seven level golden immortal."Master, don''t convert to seven times."


    the anger in the eyes of the seven level golden immortal disappears and becomes confused. Finally, he slowly becomes gentle and clear, and then slowly kneels down and kowtows to Luotian. He is extremely devout.


    "Mo Qi, I ask you, how many people are there in your immortal sting? How is the internal division of the organization? Come from the real way."


    looking at the seven level golden immortal, Luo Tian felt relieved, wiped the sweat on his face, and then asked solemnly.


    "Back to master, Xianci is a powerful organization. The group is the smallest one, and there are also leaders and domain leaders. The leader is called leader, Lord and domain leader. There are ten groups, three lords, one and two domain masters. The strength level is in the realm of Xiandi. However, it can kill the Xianhuang. In ancient times, the domain leader once assassinated the Immortal King¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "so powerful --"


    Luo Tian took a breath of cold air. As for the immortal sting, the rumors outside were extremely mysterious, and the names of internal organizations were also very many. However, it was not very clear. Luo Tian believed that the seven level Jinxian named Moqi was the most reliable, because he was his master now, and he had been transformed by himself.


    "Well, Moqi, you enter the daozun formation. The eye in the array is dominated by you and assisted by Panlong. There is no mistake."


    finally, Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes, master,"


    the seven level golden immortal, called Moqi, cleverly said. Then he entered the door without door in Luotian''s body, sat cross legged and practiced silently. In this no door, a mysterious voice of transition was constantly ringing, deepening the transition of Panlong and Moqi, in case of accidents.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to cross into a seven level golden immortal. If there were three thousand array eyes and all of them were golden immortals, how powerful would it be? Don''t say big Luo, even the Immortal King can compete with each other --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, some dissatisfied, but he also understood that it was almost impossible. Although crossing the sutra was mysterious and powerful But their own strength level is low.


    Therefore, it is impossible for a strong man to cross over his own combat power, or even much lower than his own. If this seven level golden immortal was not seriously injured, Luo Tian would not be able to cross him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    After crossing the seven level golden immortal, Luo Tianxin is full of heart. With this seven level true immortal, he can fight against the level nine golden immortal by surprise, even if he is a level eight gold immortal, he can fight against level nine gold immortal directly, and he can also fight one or two under the half step big Luo.


    In short, with the help of the seven level golden immortal, Luotian''s combat power has increased a lot.


    After a month of silent practice, Luotian left the void and began to look for Mrs. rose.


    "Roar -"


    "those who harbor me as traitors will be killed without mercy!"


    "All the disciples of yuxu temple are obediently arrested, otherwise, they will be your end!"


    Fairyland, a Taoist temple, is in the disaster of extinction. It is yuxu temple.


    In the void, the sword of Nantian is majestic, and his eyes open and close. He looks at the yuxu Temple below without any expression. Behind him, there are several powerful golden immortals with dignified looks.


    "Nantian sword, as I said, it''s all the fault of the temple master, and it has nothing to do with the disciples. I hope you can help them and not embarrass them."


    a realm of Da Luo, kneeling down in the void, looks sad and cries out. It''s the immortal yuxu who looks at Nantian Yijian with grief and indignation in his eyes.


    It was wrong for him to hide the old Di Jiu in yuxu temple, and even the day Shura. However, it had nothing to do with the disciples below. With the sword of Nantian, he sent people to kill hundreds of disciples in succession, which aroused their unwillingness and resistance.


    "Roar -"


    the following inspection envoys were like a tiger in a flock, killing the disciples of yuxu Temple crazily. Here, it became a battlefield of Shura.


    "Yuxu, you are brave enough to plead for them. A small faction dare to commit such a big crime. From today on, there is no need for yuxu temple to exist."


    the sword of Nantian flicks his finger gently and makes a sharp sound. Those inspectors get the order, which accelerates the speed of the massacre.


    "My Lord, don''t kill any more. Of course, they are wrong, but they hope to give them some vitality and act according to the law."


    a man, dressed as a patrol envoy and holding two sledgehammers, appeared in front of a sword in the South sky. He said solemnly, looking at the bloody battlefield, he could not bear to say that.


    "There are more than ten sects of Xiandao in our country. There are people like them. If we don''t punish them severely, how can we stabilize the order of Xiandao?"


    The South sky one sword indifferent hum way.


    "But they don''t die, they just need to catch -"


    this man is moss, deputy leader of the patrol.


    "That''s enough, moss. Remember, I''m the chief inspector!"


    The south day one sword snapped.


    "You --"


    moss is dissatisfied with his words. Over the past 20 years, the sword of Nantian seems to be getting more and more excessive. After stabilizing his position, he has done things with much harshness than that of Dijiu.


    What''s more, he made a lot of resources, and the small sects were even more frightened and knelt down to meet him.


    "Nantian sword, I''ll fight with you."


    at this moment, master yuxu, who knew he was guilty, broke out a powerful force. He killed Nantian sword and no longer endured humiliation.


    "Hum, just a second level big Luo, dare to be reckless in front of me."


    with a gentle hum of the sword of Nantian, a sword of great energy appears, crossing the river of time and space, and beheads master yuxu.


    "Don''t touch my master."


    suddenly, many excellent disciples in yuxu Temple roared and rushed to the South sky to take a sword.


    However, compared with Nantian sword, this disciple is too weak. All the places he has passed are blood mist, and he has not left any divine sense.


    "Nantian sword, you abuse your power and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today, as long as I don''t die, master yuxu will surely ask for justice and revenge for our yuxu disciples in the future."


    in the face of the terrible sword of Nantian Yijian, master yuxu has exerted his powerful magic power. The law of Da Luo is pervaded, and the charm of heaven and earth is startling, Resist the attack of Nantian sword.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The sword of Nantian is cold hum. The sword''s momentum is overwhelming. Master yuxu''s body is split into two parts. His talent is ordinary, so is his realm. Where can he be the opponent of Nantian''s sword? This sword directly cost him half of his life, leaving only the divine sense to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    With a sword in the sky, the palm and finger sound burst out a startling rainbow, pointing to the escaping divine consciousness.


    Far away in the void, came a cry from the master yuxu, and then there was no sound.


    The master of yuxu temple, who has lived for many years, has fallen into the hands of Nantian sword.


    "Yuxu temple a group of people, stubborn, resist arrest, kill all of them, to make an example of others!"


    Nantian sword looked at the yuxu temple which had been in ruins. Many of his disciples were still struggling to resist and gave orders coldly."Yes, my Lord."


    a group of golden immortals drank and killed the disciples of yuxu Temple very quickly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    "what have we done wrong and suffered such a devastating disaster?"


    "Rush out to avenge the Lord and recover yuxu temple."


    "the sword of Nantian is cruel!"


    The disciples in yuxu Temple roared, but it didn''t change anything at all, and they fell down one after another.


    Looking at the yuxu temple like the Shura hell, moss has some bitterness in his heart.


    "Moss, our inspector is responsible for maintaining the stability of the fairyland. If there is no means of thunder, how can those small sects pay attention to us? You''ve seen over the years that the sects are much more honest than before, aren''t they? Remember, this is what we should do. Those who do great things should not have the benevolence of women. "


    standing there with a look of embarrassment to Xiang moss, Nan Tian Yijian said coldly.


    "But --"


    moss said.


    "No, you are the deputy inspector. You have made great contributions in these years. In a few decades, I will give you the position of the chief inspector. I hope you will not let me down."


    again, Nantian Yijian said again.


    "Why? Is it because of Luotian


    Moss looks at the South sky, a sword coagulates the important road.


    "Luotian? I have never put it in my heart. A mole like character will be killed when it comes. I want to pursue the road, and I don''t want to pay too much attention to ordinary things, "said Nan Tian Yi Jian.


    "It turns out that the leader has the ambition to soar to the sky, and moss has been taught,"


    moss respectfully said, but his eyes were a little complicated. For more than 20 years, he knew too much about the southern sky sword, and his character was very gloomy, so that people would never know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    Yuxu temple, soon fell into peace, leaving endless ruins and blood, the rest of nothing.


    The yuxu temple, which stands in the fairyland for thousands of years, was once sent down to the 33rd world. Now it is completely removed from the fairyland and all of them are killed.


    "What? The yuxu temple was killed by the leader of the patrol, Nantian sword? "


    The news still came out, and many people in the fairyland were shocked. Even the eight schools of evil and some scattered forces were also shocked.


    "The sword of Nantian is so fierce. Who gives him such courage?" Some powerful people of small sects roared, and the collapse of yuxu temple made them feel a chill in their hearts, which made them feel cold.


    "Although yuxu temple is not a big school, it is not small. Even if there is a mistake, it will not destroy the gate. Nantian Yijian doesn''t pay attention to our small sects at all.


    "Yes, this southern sky sword is not as fierce as that of Dijiu. Over the years, I don''t know how many people of our small sects have been killed and let them go on like this. Is there any way for us to survive? In those days, we all made great efforts to fight against Immortals. Is it too much for the ten fairyland schools?"


    "in this way, let''s go to the book together, In this way, the status of our small sects will be even worse, and we will not be able to have a foothold in the fairyland. "


    some people have put forward suggestions.


    "Yes, jointly accuse this matter to Tiandi gate for justice."


    Someone said solemnly.


    "Well, if it goes on like this, it will further fuel the flame of that sword in the South sky."


    some people agree.


    "I really hope that the hundred years will come soon and let that Luotian kill the southern sky with a sword!"


    Some people hate to say.


    "Well, Luotian has been eight level chaos for more than 20 years. He just wants to live for a hundred years. He is a joke. It''s better to count on me than to expect him."


    A golden fairy sighed with disdain.


    "In a word, this matter can''t be counted like this. There must be a statement."


    the yuxu temple has become the most sensational news in the fairyland.


    -


    "rose, where are you


    In the void, Luo Tian whispered to himself. He searched several places where he met Mrs. rose and traveled all over the mountains and rivers, but there was still no news from her.


    And Luo Tian inquires that the people of the evil clan are also persistently searching for the whereabouts of Mrs. rose.


    In any case, Madame rose is the fifth vice patriarch of the evil sect, and her background is not simple. She has strong people in the Xiandao courtyard. Therefore, the evil sect dare not be careless and has been persistently searching for it.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no lady rose of evil clan in our news workshop."


    in a huge fairy City, Luo Tian doesn''t know how many news fairs he has visited, but no one knows where Mrs. rose is.


    Even the news workshop, which is good at probing information, didn''t find out, which made Luo Tian very disappointed.


    "I don''t know if there is the whereabouts of the iron tree fairy."


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "Little friend, although I don''t know who you are, I''m sure you have a certain origin with the evil clan. To be honest, there are many strong people from the evil sect who come here to inquire about the Lady Rose and the iron tree fairy. But we really don''t have any information about this aspect."


    this is a polite old man.


    "Excuse me."


    Luo Tian said disappointed, and then left the news room directly.


    "Rose --"


    Luo Tian said to himself, with a dignified look, and in the void, he did not know where to go.


    "I didn''t expect that yuxu temple would be destroyed. The sword of Nantian was too cruel."


    in the void, some strong men passed by and talked to each other, but Luo Tian heard it.


    "Yuxu Temple --"


    Luotian was moved. Luotian was very familiar with yuxu temple. In those years, when the thirty-three world catastrophes occurred, the lower bound of the celestial emissary came from yuxu temple.


    At that time, Luotian didn''t know about yuxu temple. He thought it was a powerful sect in the fairyland, but he didn''t expect it to be a small sect. However, this small sect was also extremely terrifying, and its leader was a strong one in the realm of Dalao.


    At that time, if it was not for the lower bound of the immortal envoys of yuxu temple, Qi Zhenjun and his people would not have died, and the jade comb would not have suffered much. As the war slaves of the immortal god war, yuxu Temple took many strong men from the 33rd world through the emperor''s heaven. Now, only Yushu is left.


    Therefore, Luotian doesn''t like yuxu temple at all. Even if Nantian Yijian doesn''t start, he will find trouble with this sect in the future. However, Nantian''s sword is so cruel that he kills all the sect.


    "Yuxu temple, you can go and have a look."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he had once killed the immortal envoy who had been down to the 33rd world, that is, the disciple of yuxu temple. He got a message from her.The immortal emissary has a mysterious smell of leaves for defense. Luo Tian never forgets this smell. He and big black dog even thought about the idea of yuxu temple. Now yuxu temple has been destroyed, but I don''t know if we can find a clue.


    Anyway, Luotian decided to take a look. For the mysterious leaves, Luotian never forgot. He could not only resist the defense, but also cover up the breath, and even be a killer to the divine world. If it were not for the mysterious leaves, Luotian could not refine the half of the God corpse.


    Three days later, Luotian appeared above the emptiness of yuxu temple, which was already a ruin. The prestige of yuxu temple was no longer there, and has become the past.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. No matter what, the yuxu temple was able to come to this end, it was their own fault.


    "Someone''s coming."


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved and hid into the void.


    As expected, people came. The energy of the void fluctuated and was torn. A group of people came out. They were dressed in gray robes, holding a duster. Everyone was wearing a white hat. There was no hair on the temples, and they were all women.


    "Nun?"


    Luo Tian in the void was stunned. He didn''t think there was such a school in this fairyland.


    "Who? Get out of here


    The head of a nun, can''t help but change her look, whisk the dust, suddenly, thousands of rays of light pierce the void, and attack Luo Tian''s place. She is extremely powerful, and she is a strong person of Da Luo.


    "What''s your intention? Do you really want human life when you are so cruel?"


    Luo Tian was forced out and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s damned if you dare to speak up, disrespectful to us and humiliate our sect."


    a young nun stepped forward and glared at Luo Tian.


    "I - I just made a slip of the tongue, and I didn''t mean to be disrespectful."


    Luo Tian looked embarrassed and said seriously. I didn''t expect to be heard by them just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    After all, many appellations have taboos. Nuns can''t be called nuns, only nuns should be called nuns, while monks should be called masters. This is a kind of honorific title.


    "You escaped my blow just now?"


    Although the head of the nun, although she looks very old and her eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, her figure is still full of charm, and her beauty is superior. However, at the moment, she looks at Luotian with dignity and cheers coldly.


    She is a strong person in the level 3 Da Luo realm. Although she didn''t use all her strength in the attack just now, she was surprised that a little level 8 chaos in luotian had escaped.


    Although Luotian is a real immortal, he doesn''t want to let the world know that he has been promoted, or walk in the eight level chaotic state.


    "That''s just the mercy of the Abbess," said Luo Tian modestly.


    "What''s your name and why are you here?"


    This nun a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes to Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "In xialuotian, I just pass by here occasionally."


    Luotian reported his real name.


    "Luotian? The name is a little familiar - "


    the Abbess whispered to herself, while a young abbess with her head down behind her slightly shook her body. At the moment, she raised her head and looked at Luotian, and her eyes flashed with complexity.


    "Well, this -- floating? Why are you here? "


    Luo Tian faced the powerful nun and swept the young disciples behind her at random. At one glance, he found a familiar person in the crowd, which turned out to be ye piaozhou.


    "Benefactor, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m empty," ye said with his hands folded.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The confusion in the eyes of the beautiful nun flashed by.


    "She is a friend of the younger generation. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where have you been these years? I promised you that you must root out the immortal thorns and avenge hong''er. Over the years, I''ve been looking for your news. You -- "


    " benefactor, I said you recognized the wrong person. I''m not her. Please respect yourself. "


    Ye piaozero shook off Luotian''s hand and cheered coldly.


    "You --"


    looking at the shaved leaves floating, Luo Tian is extremely distressed. In those years, honger was killed, and she knew the truth of the matter. Everything was done by Jinchi, and even honger was the daughter of Jinchi, which made her unable to accept.


    "Boy, my younger sister doesn''t know you. Don''t disturb her, or I''ll be rude to you," said a young nun, looking at Luo Tian.


    "Be clear, don''t be rude."


    the beautiful nun looked slightly dignified, gently reprimanded the young nun, and took a look at Luo Tiandao: "benefactor, no matter whether you recognize the knowledge or not, she has been in the empty door. I hope you don''t embarrass her,"


    "floating away, no matter how you are my friend, I hope you have a good life, Please go directly to Tiandi gate and I will help you solve the problem. "


    Luo Tian looks at ye piaoying and says seriously that she has her own way to go, and Luotian doesn''t want to disturb her any more.


    "Tiandi gate, which Luotian are you from Tiandi gate?"


    The beautiful nun was stunned. Just now she felt that Luotian was a little familiar with the name, but she didn''t expect that Luotian, who was originally the gate of heaven and earth, would have a fight with Nantian Yijian in a hundred years.


    "Yes, please take good care of her. If you don''t treat her well, I will kill you."


    Luo Tian looked at the beautiful nun and said coldly.


    "Presumptuous? You are a little chaotic state. You dare to speak up and threaten our teacher. It''s damned! "The young nun yelled angrily, sweeping the dust to Luotian.


    But Luo Tian''s body suddenly disappeared, and instantly appeared in front of her. He grabbed her arm and approached her body. The cold breath made the nun look pale.


    "As a monk, don''t your master teach you to avoid anger and anger?" Luo Tian stared at the young nun and said coldly.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s body was suddenly shot away, and the energy in his body was everywhere. The beautiful nun appeared beside the young nun.


    At the same time, the Buddha dust like a white cage of heaven and earth directly trapped Luo Tian in it.


    "Master --"


    Ye Piaozhao looked worried in his eyes. He stepped forward and cried out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him,"


    the beautiful abbess said faintly, and then looked at Luo Tian: "if it wasn''t for me and tiantianmen, and you were so presumptuous, I would kill you. Don''t think that tiantiantianmen is so great. If you can survive under Nantian Yijian in a hundred years, I will respect you. No matter how strong a school is, it will not replace you It''s personal, understand? "


    Looking at Luo Tian, the beautiful nun cheered coldly, removed the Buddha dust, and then left directly with the people.


    "I have personality. Do you respect me? Is it so important?"Looking at the group of nuns leaving, Luo Tian could not help but take a breath of relief and murmured in a low voice. However, he was shocked by the strength of the nun, but did not know which sect he belonged to.


    Luotian again swept to the ruins.


    There are many people in the fairyland who plundered by the fire. I don''t know how many times the ruins have been turned over. There is nothing left.


    Luo Tian walked in the ruins, using a secret method to seriously sense, because he was the most sensitive to the smell of the mysterious leaves, but he could not feel the breath at all.


    All of a sudden, just as Luotian was about to leave, he suddenly felt the breath of mysterious power leaf from a pile of ruins. It was extremely weak. If he had not used the secret method, he would not have sensed it at all, because the breath was not very different from the general atmosphere of heaven and earth, grass and trees.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian suddenly launched a bombardment on the earth, and suddenly, the earth appeared a bottomless abyss.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a huge secret space in yuxu temple, which must be covered by the mysterious leaves, so that the characters of Nantian Yijian have not been found out."


    when luotianxia goes to the abyss, this is a palace like place. There are Pu Tuan and Dan stove. It should be the place for master yuxu to practice. However, Luotian can''t think of it, Master yuxu can hide here clearly. How could he be killed by that southern sky sword.


    However, Luotian didn''t know that Nantian Yijian brought people very fast, and blocked the whole yuxu temple. Maybe it was master yuxu who didn''t want to reveal the secret and came back to practice when he was free. However, he didn''t expect to be killed by Nantian sword.


    This is a very empty place for practicing. There is almost nothing there. The walls around are carved with some Taoist symbols. They are all about the experience of practice. There are also some fairies and magic skills of yuxu temple. Luo Tian swept them and kept them in mind.


    However, the hall became narrower and narrower, and finally turned into a passageway. It was so deep that I didn''t know where to go.


    And the smell of the mysterious leaves came from the depths of the passage.


    "Where is this going?"


    Luo Tian stands at the entrance of the passage with a solemn look. He suddenly has a bad premonition. He doesn''t know where he comes from. In short, it has something to do with this passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    "What the hell is this place?"


    Luotian stood at the entrance of the passage with a dignified look. The entrance of the passage was very deep and secluded. There was an inexplicable pressure and a familiar breath of Luotian.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong


    On the walls as dark as coal, drops of water drop by drop, very slowly.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, reached out his hand, dipped a drop of that liquid with his finger, and smelled it gently.


    The water droplets are filled with the breath of the mysterious leaves, which is the same as the liquid held by the disciples of yuxu temple at that time.


    "The precious things held by the disciples of yuxu temple were just drops of water here


    Luo Tian sighed in his heart that even so, this kind of defense can resist the attack of low-level real immortals, which is quite different.


    "Dong!"


    Luotian stood up and stepped forward carefully. There was no danger.


    Then, two steps, three steps, finally, Luotian energy runs all over his body, and the immortal mark and attack God are ready to start, and even gallop up.


    "How powerful


    Luo Tian didn''t know how far he had traveled, but he still couldn''t see the end. However, the pressure on him was increasing, as if he was carrying several ancient sacred mountains, which made him breathless.


    It was a familiar breath, like a greeting and a warning, warning him not to move forward.


    "Moqi, come out."


    Luo Tian released the seven level golden immortal Moqi in the door without doors.


    "Master


    After Mo Qi came out, he saluted Luo Tian respectfully.


    "You are Jinxian. Please help me to have a look at this place."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Here - the breath is familiar!"


    The Jinxian from Xianci frowned and said in a voice.


    "Oh? Do you feel it? "


    Luo Tian was moved.


    "Yes, master, this breath has a natural restraining effect on the immortals. It is called the root of heaven and earth. It is said that it is the tree species that grew out when the fairyland opened up, and it is the ancestor of the immortals."


    the seven level golden immortal said solemnly.


    "The root of heaven and earth?"


    Luo Tian could not help frowning and looked at the golden immortal: "you know a lot, but since you are the ancestor of the immortal God, why do you have the restraint effect on the immortal God instead of protecting it?"


    "Our immortal sting, the first lord''s neck is hung with a string of rosary beads. It is made of the root of heaven and earth. It can defend, hide breath, and defuse attacks. It''s extremely magical. My subordinates heard from the Lord''s sermon by chance.


    As for why it is not to protect the immortal God, but a kind of restraint. According to legend, the root of heaven and earth absorbs the aura of all things and is the only living thing between heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are too withered. Finally one day, a great man cut down the root of heaven and earth, and the branches and roots scattered all over the vicissitudes of the universe -- "


    the seven level golden immortal said carefully.


    "I see. Who is that big man?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    "This -- I don''t know!"


    Mo Qi shook his head gently.


    "How far do you think you can go?"


    Looking at the deep channel, Luo Tianxia consciousness asked.


    "I will try my best. It''s my honor to die for the master!"


    Mo Qi said seriously.


    "You can''t die. You need your help. Just try your best." Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Yes, master!"


    Mo Qi takes orders, and the golden immortal law surges. His body turns into a shadow and rushes forward with Luotian.


    After running for thousands of kilometers, the pressure increased. Luotian and Moqi got more pressure. The bones of Moqi began to crack.


    On the way, Luotian saw a lot of marks carved on the stone wall. If it is expected that master yuxu has already been here.


    "I can''t imagine that the master''s body is so strong!"


    At the moment, Mo Qi was sweating, and his whole body was lying on the ground. He could hardly hold on, but he was really envious of complimenting Luo Tiandao.


    "It''s not that I''m physically strong. It''s because my master once owned a leaf from the root of heaven and earth, which can resist the pressure brought by the breath, but it''s still unknown whether I can go to the end."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and then put Moqi away, otherwise, he would be crushed.


    "If you can''t, quit!"


    Luo Tian walked on alone for thousands of miles. He could not feel any foreign breath here. That is to say, master yuxu had not reached this point.


    "The breath seems to be getting stronger and stronger."


    Luo Tian said to himself, with a firm look in his eyes. He was less than 80 years away from the battle with Nantian sword. If he had no chance encounter again and only depended on cultivation, he would have been promoted twice in 80 years, that is, level 3 immortal. He would not be his opponent at all. At that time, he would not be able to avenge big black dog, but he would also die and kill himself to increase his humiliation.Therefore, Luotian has no way out, and can only fight back and forth.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Tianyou barely moved on for a hundred miles. His body began to crack, his mouth and nose bleed, and his body''s energy was not running smoothly. He fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Really not?"


    Luo Tian''s consciousness began to be a little fuzzy. In the blur, he seemed to see a small door in front of him, and the breath of the root of the mysterious heaven and earth came from there.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Tian uttered a low roar, and his body exploded directly. Three thousand orders appeared as a gate without doors. It contained a powerful Dao Zun array. At the same time, he protected his divine consciousness and rushed forward.


    From the appearance, Luotian has now turned into a portal, rushing towards another door in the distance.


    The gate of energy rushes to the gate of substance!


    "Roar -"


    the gate without doors began to be unstable. Pan Long of daozun formation passed out directly, and Mo Qi was extremely miserable. If he was not in charge of daozun array, he could not stand it.


    Finally, the door was not small. It was more than three feet in size and more than five meters wide. The whole body was gray and black, as if it were burnt.


    Yes, it was burnt. It was a piece of burnt wood blocking the entrance of this passage.


    "What is behind the door?"


    At that moment, Luo Tian hesitated, but the pressure generated by the strong mysterious atmosphere let him not care so much. A mouthful of blood spurted out, directly sprayed on the door panel, and then he was black and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Tian wakes up. The door without door has become his real body. He lies there and struggles to stand up. He senses the situation in his body, but his body is a little weak. Mo Qi and pan long have not fallen, which makes him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Luo Tian talked to himself, the rear is a deep and incomparable channel, and there is no end, while the front is extremely open, full of completely uncontrollable breath, it seems that no one has stepped on the ancient breath, which makes people fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    "Here it is --"


    Luo Tian examined his body and found that a black door plate was suspended in the gate without door composed of 3000 orders, which had established a mind mind mind relationship with him.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, suddenly this door board appeared in front of him, in addition to a strong vitality, there is also a burnt smell.


    "Good thing, who is so immoral? Burn such a good thing like this!"


    Luo tiandark scolded the tyrannical man.


    "Does this lead to the wild world?"


    Luo Tian has a mind for two purposes. While appreciating the door panel, he observes the world behind the door.


    This place is totally different from that inside the passage. In the passage, it is deep and narrow, and there is no end. However, it is indeed vast and boundless, with poor mountains and yellow soil. However, it is full of the breath of great wilderness, which makes people avoid it.


    Luo Tian closed the door and was about to look forward to walk. Suddenly, a terrible killing machine suddenly emerged, and the smell of blood came on his face.


    A monster with strong limbs, hairless body, huge head and tusk, which is bigger than two cattle, fiercely bites Luotian and emits a blue mist at the same time.


    "Beast!"


    As soon as Luo Tian''s face changed, he held his breath and raised his hand. The God of heaven and earth smashed his fist in the past.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    As if hit on steel, the monster ate pain, roared, hit several rolls on the ground, and then got up, staring at Luotian, issued a ferocious roar.


    "What a tough guy!"


    Luo Tian shook his painful right hand and looked at the fierce beast with a dignified look.


    The body of this monster is at least equivalent to the body of level 6 Golden immortal. It is too hard, and the blue mist emitted by it is highly toxic.


    "Roar!"


    This powerful monster once again issued a roar, blue entangled, rushed to Luotian, the speed is extremely fast, instant, the speed is terrible.


    "Damn it!" Luo Tianleng hum! The five elements of heaven and earth move in an instant, and Geng Jintian Dao appears and swims quickly.


    "Puff


    Luo Tian splits the monster in two. The blood and energy corrode the grass and bluestone into nothingness in an instant. There is a blue Neidan floating in the air, emitting a strong energy fluctuation.


    "Good thing, you can buy at least ten million fairies out there!"


    Luotian is a person who knows the goods. Although the green inner pill is highly toxic, Luo Tian doesn''t care. It is a package of energy, and then carefully put it away.


    In fact, this kind of powerful wild animal, skin and bone are all good things, which can be refined into magic weapons. It is of great help to the chaotic and true immortal level figures.


    Therefore, Luo Tian collected all of them. He wanted to find all the people in xiaoyaomen and refine their self-defense treasures for them.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Roar and rumble -"


    at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and the earth was shaking, like thousands of horses galloping toward Luotian.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many!"


    Luo Tian only felt his scalp numb. So many mang animals could tear themselves into pieces in an instant. There were no bones left. There were too many. All of them were extremely powerful.


    "It''s not as simple as revenge for the mang beast --"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned, because these mang beasts were various, some flying in the air, some running on the ground, and others winding like snakes, but they were extremely fast. Luotian didn''t believe that the Mang beast was so united.


    Inadvertently, I looked back at the deep passageway.


    "No, these things are coming towards the entrance of the passage. Once they are allowed to enter, there will be many places in the fairyland that will be destroyed!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and he soon realized it.


    Luo Tian took out the door board again. Sure enough, those wild wild animals suddenly stopped their bodies and looked at the door plank in Luotian''s hands with great vigilance.


    "Alas


    However, Luotian blocked the door plate at the entrance of the passage again, but the only difference is that the door plate has established a mind mind relationship with himself, and no one can easily take it away.


    What''s more, it was strange that the door was hidden directly to the side of the mang wasteland, so that people could not find it at all. Only Luo Tian had mental connection with him.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the door, these strange beasts rushed to Luotian again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian left the void in an instant. He was not so stupid as to fight against these wild animals. Moreover, he could not fight so much, so he had to run away.


    Although Luotian can escape with the door and even kill some wild animals with the door, he can''t control these wild beasts to enter the passageway and harm the fairyland.


    On the whole, Luotian still has a heart of compassion, and can''t bear to see the loss of life.Many wild and fierce beasts were extremely powerful and pursued Luotian. However, Luotian finally got rid of them. He didn''t dare to fight for fear of attracting more fierce beasts.


    Originally, Luotian could withdraw safely and use the door to keep these fierce beasts in the wilderness. However, Luotian needs training, and he needs to strengthen his strength. This is a natural training place, so Luotian decides to stay here.


    "I don''t know if those disciples of xiandaoyuan come here to experience. Maybe they will meet big black dog!"


    After Luo Tian got rid of the group of fierce animals, he walked carefully in the heart of mang Huang area.


    And outside, fairyland, also happened a lot of things.


    The most sensational is the birthday of the king of thousand pills.


    A fairy mountain island, where the spirit of the spirit is very strong, thousands of fairyland spirit animals flying in the void, under a closer look, it turns out to be the spirit of the spirit, which shows the magic.


    In addition, here singing and dancing, there are a lot of yaochi, and there are a lot of visitors coming and going, all of them are very strange.


    This is the residence of Qiandan king, where he receives visitors from all directions.


    Many people came here to celebrate their birthday. Representatives of the ten schools of Xiandao were sent to attend. There were also eight schools of evil ways and thousands of small schools.


    It can be seen how respected an Alchemist is.


    However, alchemists have extremely high requirements. They not only have terrifying talent, but also have the ability to control the flame, and have the formula of pills. Too much is required. Ordinary strong people can refine ordinary pills, but some excellent pills must be refined by alchemists.


    "Danyu! Danyu came down, a lot of pills, worthy of being the king of thousands of pills, great handwriting


    At this time, someone exclaimed, only to see the world from the red as blood, white as jade, green as emerald, different colors, slowly falling from the void.


    Even the leaders of these forces were moved by their own identity. They sat there, smiling and watching their disciples accept pills. This is a rare welfare for them.


    Moreover, the representatives of these forces know that after the Danyu, the king of Qiandan will appear, and all factions will send gifts to celebrate his birthday. Moreover, the king of Qiandan will refine pills in public and increase them to some factions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the major forces will make some transactions with the king of thousand pills, buy some pills to go back, and finally feast people. This is the basic process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Sure enough, after the Danyu, the king of thousand pills came out. The man was dressed in white, and there was a large pattern of Danlu in front of and behind him.


    He was a little old man, but his appearance was great. There were many strong masters and many beautiful maids.


    "I''ve seen the king Qiandan!"


    "Wish Qiandan Wang Shouyuan boundless!"


    "Thank you very much for the Danyu


    Suddenly, many people stood up to greet the old man warmly.


    "Ha ha, well, thank you very much. It''s just a little birthday, but I''ve attracted so many friends to celebrate. I''m so flattered! Please sit down, please sit down, ha ha


    Thousand Dan King smile way, the eye is full of contentment.


    "Ha ha, how can we not come on the birthday of the king Dan? This is my heart of heaven and earth gate. Please accept it!"


    A man sitting on the front seat of the guests said with a smile that it was Huang Qianqiu, a disciple of Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate, who congratulated the king of Dan on behalf of Tiandi gate. What he took out was a precious immortal plant, which was an important material for refining high-quality pills. It was extremely rare and of course extremely precious.


    "Ha ha, old brother Huang is polite. I didn''t expect that the birthday of the little old man would disturb the gate of heaven and earth."


    The king of thousand pills said with a smile that although Tiandi gate was just a little Huang Qianqiu who came to congratulate him, it represented the gate of heaven and earth, and had already given him face!


    "My tiantianmen gate has always been in harmony with the outside world. The birthday of Dan Wang will come naturally."


    Huang Qianqiu smiles, but his eyes are arrogant.


    "Xueying, a disciple of Jiuding sword sect, congratulates Dan Wang. It''s a pity that I can''t pay homage to him!"


    A young man, who was also sitting in the first seat, glanced at Huang Qianqiu with disdain at the moment and said casually. Then he bent his finger and shot it. Suddenly, a turbid water rushed to the king of Taoism.


    "What''s this? Can''t Jiuding Sword Master bring out good things?"


    Some people see this muddy current, puzzled said.


    "Water! Good thing, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful


    At the moment, the king of thousand pills saw the turbid water, but his eyes showed a glimmer of joy. Others did not know, but he knew the magical effect of pulling out water. Refining pills requires water washing, which can improve the success rate and enhance the quality of pills. It is very important.


    "It''s Taoshui. Jiuding sword sect really likes it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Hum, do you still need to please with the strength of Jiuding sword clan?"


    Some people disdain to hum.


    Then, there were many disciples of the sect who gave gifts, all of them were very good, which made the king of Qiandan harvest a lot


    Naturally, some people asked for pills in public at the same time of giving gifts, which was also promised by the king of thousand pills.


    "Wuyu nunnery wishes Qiandan Wang Shouyuan boundless. Here is a copy of Tianxiang mingtu. Please refine three love forgetting pills for me


    At this time, a voice of Qingyue came, and everyone looked, and saw a beautiful abbess coming out with one hand.


    These people are from Wu Yu nunnery, and they are also the people who have met Luo Tian. Ye Piao is naturally one of those people who are seen in the ruins of yuxu temple.


    "Tianxiang mingtu? It seems that there are not enough three love forgetting pills! "


    Sitting in the guest of honor from the nine tripod sword school that Xue Ying light said, between the words full of disdain.


    "Love forgetting pills are very precious. If you want to get three love forgetting pills with a share of Tianxiang mingtu, it''s ridiculous!"


    Some people fit in.


    The king of thousand pills is meditating. To tell the truth, Tianxiang hell earth has little effect on him.


    At the moment, the beautiful nun looked slightly embarrassed and said, "I have no desire nunnery is always light, which makes the king of Dan laugh. If there is not enough Tianxiang and mingtu, we can buy Xianjing!"


    "Ha ha, abbess Miaoyu doesn''t have to be like this. I''m very grateful for your presence as the head of a nunnery. I''m just three love forgetting pills. I''ll give them to you when you''re there."


    the king of thousand pills smiles.


    "Thank you, King Dan


    This wonderful desire nun gratefully said, then retreated, sat quietly with the disciples, closed her eyes and waited quietly.


    "Dan Wang Da Du!"


    "Yes, it''s admirable!"


    "Worthy of being king Dan!"


    All of a sudden, people are full of praise for the king Dan.


    "Just buying people off!"


    Of course, there are also some people who understand the intention of the king of Dan, but it is inconvenient to show it.


    Next, the king Qiandan began to refine pills in public, which made people curious. Because all the people present had certain research on refining pills, they could see the king refining pills with their own eyes, but they benefited a lot.


    With a wave of the king''s big hand, a huge furnace appeared in the void, which was extremely huge. However, it was not round, but in a very irregular state, which seemed to be the feeling of many kinds of cupboards sticking together.


    Yes, this furnace is his most proud furnace of alchemy. It is called Qianhu furnace. It is said that thousands of different pills can be made at the same time.You should know that the heat, weight and timing of each pill should be properly handled, and it must be backed up by a strong divine sense. The king of thousand pills can refine thousands of pills at the same time. It can be imagined how powerful the divine sense of this person is.


    Soon, a large number of medicinal materials were suspended in the void, and they were placed by the king of thousands of pills. Then, with a flick, a faint blue flame appeared on his fingertips. Then, with a flick, the flame entered the furnace and ignited a big fire. A faint blue flame rose from the hole of the thousand Danes.


    This is the first step of alchemy, which is called hot stove. It is the most basic common sense. The following is refining, removing impurities, mixing, smelting, heating, timing, and sequence. We must take advantage of them, and finally we should wash pills.


    But these processes are extremely tedious, not a few days and nights are endless.


    Above, the female disciple of Wu Yu nunnery sits on her knees, waiting quietly. Among the crowd, ye Fanling stares at the stove, but her eyes are blank. There is always a shadow in her sea of knowledge that can''t be removed -


    her past is a nightmare. She doesn''t want to recall and dare not recall. Only that shadow is her concern at the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, she needs to forget love Dan, to forget everything.


    When the king Qiandan performed in public and refined pills, some things were happening in Tiandi gate. First, not long ago, the law enforcement leader Bai mang was promoted to the level one Immortal Emperor realm. His strength was greatly increased and his every move was full of imperial prestige.


    The second is what is happening.


    At the moment, under Lingbo Xianfeng, the inspector general Nantian Yijian kneels there. In front of him is Lingbo fairy.


    "A sword in the South sky, do you know the guilt?"


    Lingbo fairy coldly looks at the South sky a sword to drink a way.


    "I don''t know, please tell me about it!"


    The south day one sword says seriously, facial expression indifference incomparably.


    "Wantonly, you have been the leader of law enforcement for several years. You are so lawless that you dare not have the whole house of yuxu temple? Who gives you the power? What else do you say about the United forces


    Lingbo fairy looks cold, staring at the South sky a sword cold voice to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    Lingbo fairy is blaming Nantian Yijian because she has heard a lot of negative news about this one. He is too arrogant and domineering, which makes many small sects complain.


    Especially this time, he was sent to arrest a group of people in yuxu temple, but he only caught them back for questioning, but he didn''t expect that he would take people to kill all the yuxu temple, which made some factions feel cold and damaged the image of the ten fairyland sects.


    "The disciples are all right. Yuxu Temple catches them and fights against them with death, but the disciples have no choice but to kill them. In addition, yuxu Temple harbours the nine places and the day Shura, which is a felony and deserves more than death,"


    Nantian Yijian kneels there and says coldly.


    "Shut up, are thousands of people in yuxu Temple all felony? Just take master yuxu and a group of important people back for trial. But you are killing them all. Are you trying to undermine other small factions? Or do you intend to build up the prestige of your sword in the south? "


    Lingbo fairy interrupted the words of the sword in the South sky and yelled.


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have a word? Ling Bo fairy, the position of the chief inspector is given by the chief law enforcement officer, not by you. Although you are a law enforcement envoy, you can''t scold me like this! I say again, I''m not wrong, "


    Nan Tian Yijian stands up and shouts coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lingbo fairy''s jade sleeve waved, immediately, the Southern Sky Sword directly fly, no matter how she resist, can not resist Lingbo fairy''s attack, this is the difference between Xianjun and Da Luo.


    "Cough, cough, ha ha"


    with a sword from the South sky, he got up and looked at Ling Bo fairy: "I know why the fairy is so angry with his disciples, not because of the yuxu temple, but because of the luotian? You are worried that I will kill him in a hundred years, so I will find an excuse to offend my disciples, right? "


    "You are a load of nonsense


    Lingbo fairy was speechless for a time. Indeed, Nantian Yijian has done a lot of excessive things in the past 20 years. However, Nantian Yijian is right. Lingbo fairy is so blind to him, which is partly due to Luotian.


    "Nantian sword, you are the leader of the patrol envoy. However, every law enforcement envoy is your superior. Do you want to commit the above crimes by talking to Lingbo fairy like this?"


    Baimang appeared, full of powerful imperial power, a head of white hair like a waterfall, standing with a negative hand, looking at a sword in the South sky, he said casually.


    "I have seen elder Bai, but I dare not, but I have no regrets in my heart. It is the fairy who has deliberately embarrassed his disciples."


    Nantian Yijian respectfully said to Baimang.


    "Nantian sword, you are the leader of the patrol envoy. I can let you do it or withdraw you. Lingbo fairy is the law enforcement envoy, so she attacks you and has committed a crime. Do you understand?"


    White light said.


    "Yes, I know my mistakes."


    "not with me," Bai mang said coldly.


    "Yes, I know I was wrong," said Nan Tian Yi Jian, somewhat unconvinced, facing Ling Bo fairy.


    "Whatever the reason, you killed the yuxu temple, which has caused public indignation among many sects in the fairyland. This is extremely detrimental to the image of the ten fairyland sects. You should temporarily remove your position as the leader of the inspection envoy and let moss take the post. You will punish you to commit a crime and think about it for ten years. Do you have any different opinions? "


    " i-yes, "


    the Southern Sky Sword bowed his head.


    "Not yet?"


    White light drink, south day sword vino, left here in a hurry.


    "Senior brother --"


    at this moment, Lingbo fairy looks at Baimang.


    "I know that this son does not punish is not enough to calm down those people''s anger, but, younger martial sister, your heart has been in disorder, why? Is it because of Luotian


    Bai mang looks at Lingbo fairy.


    "I''m not in a mess. My elder martial brother is too worried."


    Lingbo fairy calmed down for a while and said lightly.


    "Alas, there are nearly 80 years to go, and there will be no results until the last moment. The elder martial brother advised you to have peace of mind and not think about anything. The headmaster asked me to inform you and let you practice in Jiezi space. After all, you have stayed in level 6 Xianjun for too long."


    Bai mang said with a slight smile, and then said his intention.


    "Mesons? Isn''t it only after Xianjun reaches level 8 that he can enter? Why does the master of the gate "


    the fairy of Lingbo has some doubts. Jiezi space is an extremely sacred holy land of practice in the gate of heaven and earth. Only when certain conditions are met can they enter, and this condition is the eighth level Immortal King.


    Now, her Lingbo fairy is the sixth level Immortal King. According to the truth, she Lingbo fairy is not qualified to enter the meson space.


    "Any rule can be changed, can''t it?"


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    "But --"


    "maybe it''s because the next immortal battle is ahead of schedule, and you don''t want to go?"


    "I will!"


    "Well, get ready. After three days, you will enter the meson space."


    Baimang takes a deep look at Lingbo fairy, and then disappears in place."What''s going on?"


    the fairy Ling Bo looks dignified. She knows that the head of Tiandi gate is a man of great principles and will not change the rules easily, but this time it is really hard for her to understand.


    However, the opportunity is in front of her, and she can''t miss it. After all, Baimang is right. She has stayed in this realm for a long time.


    However, Bai mang finally said that because the immortal god war will definitely be advanced, the sect leader wants to improve his realm strength, so that he can contribute in the next immortal god war. This reason seems to be very sufficient, but Lingbo fairy always feels that it is not so simple.


    "Fairy, we want to ask, Luo naivety has been in the closed door practice?"


    Back to Lingbo Xianfeng, Emperor Tianling and Yushu find Lingbo fairy and ask solemnly. They feel that Luotian has been closed for too long, which is a bit abnormal.


    "Now your two tasks are to practice. Don''t worry about anything, because you can''t help him with anything. Do you understand?"


    Lingbo fairy stares at Er Nu and says solemnly.


    "But we are his women and have the right to know where he is? What he is doing may not help him, but it can comfort him and encourage him, "Yu Shu said earnestly.


    "You are just his concern. Do you think comfort and encouragement are useful? That Nantian sword is very important. If he doesn''t do his best, he will die in a few decades. No one can help him. At this time, don''t talk about family relationship with me, woman. What he needs now is not these things, understand? "


    Lingbo fairy looked indifferent and hummed, and then went directly to her own holy land of practice. She was preparing for entering Jiezi space.


    "You --"


    watching Lingbo fairy go away, Huang Tianling and Yusu are speechless.


    "She should not be jealous of Luotian --"


    Huang Tianling''s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe she''s right. Our consolation and encouragement can''t help him anything. It''s just his concern and his drag. What he needs now is not these things,"


    after thinking for a while, Yushu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    "Hey, what are you talking about? We can accompany him and let him be spiritually -"


    "what he needs now is strength, not spirit. Sister Tianling, I know you worry about him, and I am also. However, since the fairy has plans, let''s just let it be."


    Yushu lengjing said.


    "You''re not afraid, she''s afraid he''ll run away?"


    The emperor murmured, looking in awe at the holy land of Lingbo fairy.


    "As long as it helps him, I will support him," Yu Shu said earnestly.


    "You --"


    emperor Tianling rolled his eyes.


    Soon, Lingbo fairy three days later, rushed to Jiezi space, she also need to pay close attention to practice, improve strength.


    "Emperor Tianling, what did you two bring me here for?"


    On Lingbo Xianfeng, the golden crane is pulled by the emperor Tianling and finds the God tiger split elephant, followed by the jade comb.


    "It''s said that the Qiandan King conference is being held outside. Would you like to go for a walk? It''s really meaningless to hold it here."


    the emperor Tianling instigated Jin He Dao.


    "Well, the master said," I''m not allowed to go out recently. "


    the golden crane blinked and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. The fairies should go to the closed door. They won''t come out in a short time. If we call the God tiger split elephant again, there is no problem in terms of safety. Besides, we are the people of the gate of heaven and earth. Who dares to move us?"


    Emperor Tianling continued to encourage the way.


    "Hello, you little girls, what are you doing here?"


    The God tiger split like a hill, guarding the immortal animal park. At this moment, the deep voice like thunder sounded in the sea of three women.


    "Elder martial brother Shenhu, I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. What can I do for you? However, that kind of spirit beast is extremely rare. There is no gate of heaven and earth. We can go out -- "


    the emperor Tianling comes forward.


    "Well, can you eat what you make?" "I know the meaning of the three of you, and I''m not afraid to tell you. I just received the master''s order to keep an eye on the three of you and never go out. Once you go out, she will waste my magic power. Look, this is Lingbo order."


    the elephant hummed and took out a token, Shaking in front of the three girls.


    "Ling Bo Ling? Did the master give you Lingbo order


    The golden crane can''t help but change his look. Usually, the master only teaches or warns by words, and never uses Lingbo order. Once it is used, it is absolutely not a joke. It is a law and must be followed. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Yes, I know you are worried about luotian. In fact, I''m also worried. However, he has his own way to go. It''s better not to disturb him during this period of time, and it''s better not to let him know that you have an accident outside. Otherwise, with his character, he will come recklessly, afraid that he will fall into the trap of the other party and affect his mood. Besides, the great fairyland, you We can''t find him either, "said the God tiger cleft elephant solemnly.


    "But --"


    "no, but, go back and have a good practice. I''m really in a hurry. I can make you a barbecue. I can eat some of it."


    God tiger crack elephant said frankly and unkindly.


    "No time."


    emperor Tianling glared at the tiger split elephant, and then turned back. Yu Shu and Jin he looked at each other, shook their heads and left here.


    "Three, don''t worry too much. I''ve sent someone out to inquire about the younger martial brother''s information. If there is any situation, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Jinxian''s maid Han Shuang met three huangtianling people on the road. The man said seriously.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Han."


    Yushu expressed his thanks earnestly.


    "Thank you," Huang Tianling stares at the frosty smile, turns to leave the back, and gently frowns.


    At the moment, on a mountain peak at tiantianmen gate, the ice and snow are flying and the temperature is extremely low. Nantian Yijian stands there alone, falling snow on his body, like an ice sculpture. His eyes are very cold, just like thousands of sky swords flying. Even though he is receiving punishment and repentance, he has been practicing the magic power in silence.


    "Brother Nantian!"


    At the moment, there is a man behind Nantian Yijian. It is that moss.


    "You''re here."


    "elder martial brother, I know all about it. In fact -"


    "you don''t have to say that I understand elder Bai''s painstaking efforts and destroyed the yuxu temple. If they don''t punish me at all, how can I block the people in the world?"


    "Yes," moss replied seriously. He couldn''t see the practice of Nantian sword.


    "Moss, in the next ten years, you should be in charge of the inspection. It''s just that I also use this period of time to calm down and have a good practice."


    Nantian sword slowly turned around and took a look at Moss and said faintly."Well, after all, you have a hundred year contract with that Luotian, and now -"


    "stop!"


    The look of Nantian sword is indifferent, and there is a trace of humiliation in his eyes. He was beaten by Luo Tian at Tiandi gate at that time. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. What''s hateful is that his magic sword can''t be used in public. Otherwise, he can definitely kill Luotian.


    However, he never paid attention to Luotian. After all, the hundred year contract will soon pass. Even if luotian had a great adventure, he would not take it seriously. At that time, he must kill Luotian and kill Luotian in front of the Lingbo fairy.


    "Yes,"


    "OK, you go. Thank you for coming to see me."


    finally, Nantian Yijian said, turning around again.


    Moss looked at the lonely back of Nantian sword, nodded gently, and then turned to leave.


    At the moment, outside the fairyland, there was a shocking news. Qiandan king was assassinated and died. It is said that he was a very strong man in the later period of daruo. At the moment when the king of Qiandan tried to make pills successfully, some people bravely attacked him and assassinated him. Many people were killed at the same time The feast was a mess.


    The whole fairyland caused a sensation, which shocked the ten fairylands.


    "In the end, what kind of hand did it come from? The master of Qiandan king was like a cloud. How could he be easily assassinated because he himself was a strong man at the peak of the later period of Da Luo?"


    Doubts were expressed.


    "It seems that the opponent has been scheming for a long time. Didn''t you hear that the other party''s attack is the same as that of the later period of Da Luo. The king of thousand pills is focusing on refining pills, and his own strength is not so good. Therefore, it is normal to be killed by a strong man in the same realm while he is weak!" Someone snorted coldly.


    "Qiandan King usually acts with high profile. He should have offended someone when he was assassinated this time."


    "it''s very likely that the Immortal King asked him to refine pills, but the king of thousand pills didn''t agree, so he harbored a grudge and suddenly stabbed him."


    some people said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    The 50000 year birthday of Qiandan king has almost caused a stir in the whole fairyland. An outstanding Alchemist is highly respected in the fairyland because many influential sects will use such people to buy some rare pills from him. Even the Tiandi sect and the Jiuding sword sect will send people to make advances to him and buy some pills for the disciples.


    But now I didn''t expect that he was directly assassinated by a strong man at his birthday party. It is said that the magic power of the strong man was extremely terrible. Everything in the void exploded everywhere, which affected many innocent people. Then, the other side retreated safely, which caused a great disturbance on the scene.


    As soon as Qiandan king died, someone started to rob and rob the elixir. Even the Qiandan King''s subordinates could not stop him. He even kept watch on his own and joined the army of robberies.


    A good banquet immediately became the battle field of Shura. It was full of energy and blood. I didn''t know how many disciples fell on the spot.


    "Although the king of thousand pills is arrogant and high-profile, the pills and magic weapons he refined are very good. All the major factions ask for him. Now when he dies, the biggest winner is the divine world. Is it the people from the divine world who have made the move? Is this to speed up the war between immortals and gods? "


    Han Tiancheng, the leader of the flame gate, listened to the report of his subordinates, and said to himself with some solemnity. As the head of one of the ten fairyland sects, the big pattern in his chest is naturally different from that of others. He suddenly thinks of the key point of the problem and feels that this matter is extraordinary.


    "Master, it''s not long since the war between immortals and gods has just passed. It''s still a long time before the next one. But why is the situation between the two worlds so tense? Should it be opened in advance? I don''t know which sect will be responsible for the next time I open the immortal sect. "


    disciple Tian Yan is full of golden immortal rules. Twenty years ago, he was finally promoted to be a golden immortal. Now he is a second level golden immortal. His strength is much stronger than before. Now, standing in front of Han Tiancheng, he says carefully.


    "Alas, it doesn''t matter which sect is responsible for the opening of the Zhixian gate. As a guide, the fairyland is impermanent and irregular. Everything is not unchangeable. I don''t know why, I feel abnormal from you who lead the lower bound to the immortal gate from the upper bound."


    Han Tiancheng said solemnly.


    "Master''s meaning -"


    "Tianyan, the most important thing for you now is to practice hard, and don''t ask anything. In addition, when you are out training, you should pay attention to the news of Luotian''s little friend. This son treats me not only as a flame gate, but also as a person worthy of making friends with."


    the cold sky Chengwang looks at Tianyan and changes the topic.


    "Only according to the master''s instruction, brother Luotian saved me in those years. Naturally, my disciples dare not forget it. However, what do you think of the hundred year agreement between brother Luo and that one sword in the South sky?"


    The flame bowed and doubted.


    "Ha ha, even you don''t believe that Luotian Xiaoyou association is the opponent of Nantian sword. To tell the truth, the master doesn''t believe it. After all, a hundred years'' time is too short, and the difference between them is too great.


    However, Luo Xiaoyou''s ability of leapfrog challenge is amazing, and will give people a surprise in 100 years. Otherwise, will Lingbo fairy accept him as his apprentice? "


    The cold weather has become an important road.


    "Nantian sword has been too arrogant and arrogant in recent years. Recently, he even dared to destroy yuxu temple. It''s lawless. Naturally, I hope brother Luo can defeat him in a hundred years," Tianyan said solemnly.


    "Therefore, you should seriously inquire about his information, and do not let him be in danger. In addition, you should also avoid those inspectors of Nantian Yijian.


    in the past more than 20 years, those inspections have almost changed him by half, and the man does not know what means he has grasped the secrets of many sects, and even he can secretly mobilize some factions, so this man has to guard against it, understand?


    Han Tiancheng said seriously.


    "Yes, I understand,"


    "OK, you go," Han Tiancheng said casually.


    -


    "you should not forget the past memory, you should face up to yourself, after all, it''s all over the past, the origin is doomed -"


    on the other hand, the beautiful nun of Miaoyu nunnery, looking at ye piaozhou in front of her, sighs gently, there are only a few disciples left by her side. It''s she who took her disciples to escape from the feast of Qiandan king, but forget love pill However, she didn''t get it, and she lost several disciples, which made her feel rather sorry.


    "The disciple must forget!"


    Leaves drift away, bitter road.


    "Ai --"


    abbess Meimei shook her head gently. She knew that ye Piaozhao could never forget the past, especially the young man named Luotian. Once she took the love forgetting pill, she would really reach the point of no desire and no demand, which was cruel to her.


    The disciples accepted by Miaoyu nunnery must be women who have no desire or desire, rather than those who are concerned about them.


    "If there is no love forgetting pill, students will also have a way to forget the past."


    Ye piaozing suddenly said that the sea of knowledge was surging, and she was going to destroy her own divine consciousness memory.


    "Floating, you -- what''s the trouble?"Seeing ye piao0 pale, shaky and bleeding, nun Wu Yu was shocked. She knew what ye was doing, but it was too late to stop it. She sighed. Although Miaoyu nunnery paid attention to the peace and tranquility of the six roots, she was still merciful. Seeing ye piao0 like this made nun Wu feel sad.


    "Let''s go"


    finally, nun Wu Xu said with a heavy voice, and then she left the void with these female disciples.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "To the immortal gate!"


    -


    besides, in the mang wasteland world, Luotian, a man, carefully explored, walked and practiced here, and fought against many wild and fierce beasts. During this period of time, he did not know how many fierce beasts he had killed, including lightning dragon, six winged fierce eagle, and unicorn armored beast.


    Even more, they encountered hundreds of millions of golden bugs, which were as big as their thumbs, but they were extremely hard. They could not only swallow gold and iron, but also swallow empty space. They were extremely terrifying. Luotian''s bones were almost gnawed by them.


    However, during this period, although Luo Tian was almost dead and disappeared, he got extremely cruel experience. He was much better than he had just entered the wild world. Even though he was a level nine golden immortal, he still dared to fight against one or two.


    "Master, this is a ferocious beast with a very simple divine sense, but it is extremely powerful. They have a magic power called shock wave, which can be superimposed. It is most suitable for guarding the gate without doors, and can transform them into daozun array."


    the seven level Jinxian Moqi in Luotian''s body exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ferocious beast with ox head? Well, yes, that''s what I mean


    Looking at the monster with human body and ox head, the fierce beast nods with satisfaction.


    "Bang --"


    naturally, the Tauren also found Luotian, because Luotian broke into his territory, and suddenly, a pair of huge eyes under his thick fold skin eyelids were full of fierce light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    "Trample on the iron hoof!"


    When the Tauren stamped his big foot in the void, the mountains trembled, and some weak and fierce beasts nearby fled.


    With this Tauren as the center, the void began to vibrate, the waves began to stack, and rushed toward Luotian. For a time, the earth and the earth were shaking.


    "What a powerful Minotaur,"


    Luo Tian''s face was slightly dignified, and mysterious array patterns appeared under his feet. He instantly avoided the attack of the Minotaur and appeared in the void around the Minotaur with a terrible speed.


    "Ring shock!"


    Luo Tian, who was close to the Minotaur, was stunned by the shock and turned his head around.


    "Boom --"


    this Minotaur was extremely cruel. Taking advantage of Luotian''s lost consciousness, he took advantage of a big axe in his hand and hacked him down.


    "Bing --"


    Luo Tian was chopped right in front of him. Rao''s flesh was hard, and he was injured this time.


    Luo Tian''s strong constitution was dazed by the fluctuation of the Tauren. He hurt him accidentally.


    "Roar!"


    This powerful fierce beast has a ferocious look in his eyes. Looking at Luo Tian, he is extremely disdainful. After all, he is equivalent to the cultivation of the fifth level golden immortal of human beings, and the cultivation of human beings in front of him is very small.


    "Beast!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, and the array pattern appeared at his feet. His body shape was very fast and abnormal. He hit the head of the ox head beast directly and hit him on the head.


    "Woo --"


    the Tauren was lying there and looking at Luotian was full of panic. Just now Luotian made a move, the scene of the immortal lying over the corpse frightened him. This kind of wild and fierce beast seemed to have suffered the loss of the powerful immortal. He seemed to be extremely sensitive to that breath.


    "Crossing the Sutra!"


    Luo Tian''s body swayed again, and a big hand appeared on the head of the Tauren. The powerful divine consciousness surged, and the voice of crossing the sea sounded in his consciousness. As Mo Qi said, although the Tauren monster was powerful, his divine sense was poor. Luotian didn''t spend too much on his divine consciousness, and he was transformed directly.


    "Master


    The Tauren knelt down in front of Luotian, his eyes full of piety.


    "Well, go in!"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then put him in the door without doors.


    "Tauren, you are in charge of this array eye. I''ll tell you how to operate it. Once the master needs it, you must give full play to it. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the Tauren coming in, Mo Qi and Pan Long, as elders, seemed very excited and began to teach the Tauren.


    "I understand that"


    the Tauren looked devout.


    "Daozun''s three thousand array is still far away from it."


    looking at the gate without doors, there are only poor Moqi, Panlong and niutouren sitting in the town. Luo Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Every time he crosses one, he will consume a lot of consciousness. He needs to rest for a period of time to recover.


    "Master, my subordinates have a bold proposal. I don''t know if it is feasible!"


    At the moment, no door in the door of Mo seven carefully said.


    "Fart if you have any!"


    Luo Tian regained consciousness and said casually.


    "Well, that''s right. My subordinates found that there are 3000 small whirlpools in each eye of the array, which can hold 3000 people. In this way, our big array will be more powerful!"


    Mo qilue said excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and studied these array eyes carefully, and there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Mo Qi is right. Among the three thousand array eyes, each of them can hold 3000 people. Isn''t that nearly ten million people? Think about the power is unimaginable, three thousand and three thousand ah, hey, Luo Tian can''t help laughing.


    "Master, my subordinates have a suggestion too!"


    At the moment, Panlong said carefully.


    "Say it


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "In this way, everyone depends on the master, too much time and effort. If it is too much lower than the master, the master can directly pull him into the door without doors. We will help you to cross the river, teach him the way to operate, and then we can speed up the progress of this grand array."


    "Small plate, your suggestion is good, good, so do, but I don''t want to be too low-level, at least if it''s a medium-level golden fairy!"


    Luo Tian said haughtily.


    "What the master said is very right."


    Panlong complimented.


    "In addition, small plate, your strength is too low, you also need to pay close attention to practice, you know? Otherwise, you won''t have the honor of the big eyes. Then I''ll get you into the whirlpool of the eyes. You''ll obey their command


    Luo Tian said slowly.


    "Yes, master, the small dish will not let you down!"Pan Long''s body trembled and quickly bowed over and said.


    "Well!"


    Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction. Then, the sound of crossing Scripture sounded in the whole gate without doors. For the sake of safety, he kept letting these people sink into the transition, just like a dream, and could not wake them up.


    "In addition, although Mo Qi''s and Pan Long''s suggestions are good, he should also consider the scope of the Taoist Scriptures and his own abilities. Otherwise, if there are so many strong people in his body, if there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid that he will have no residue at that time.


    "Roar -"


    the wild world, the boundless desert, has become a world of its own. It is said that this is the world preserved by the fairyland in the ancient world, among which there are endless fierce beasts and countless strong ones. The disciples of the xiandaoyuan sect came here to experience, but they are not the same as Luotian''s entrance.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a character from the gate of heaven and earth. The unicorn, which is equivalent to level 6 Golden immortals, is able to kill with one strike!" Some people exclaimed.


    This is a group of people, each with a strong breath and a towering head. They are also a group of young people. Some of them are dressed like snow, some are bright red, some are purple, they are graceful and graceful, they are facing the wind with jade trees, of course, there are big men full of muscles, and some are like babies and children.


    In a word, these people are so powerful that they even fluctuate the energy of heaven and earth.


    Yes, these people are the elite disciples from Xiandao Academy.


    It was the fairy boy from Tiandi gate who killed a unicorn equivalent to level 6 Golden immortal just now. This disciple is very powerful. Twenty years ago, he could kill level four gold immortals and compete with level five gold immortals. Now he can kill level six gold immortals.


    "Although these savage beasts are powerful, they have simple thinking and single magic power. Otherwise, I can''t kill them easily."


    The fairy said faintly that he had collected his booty, which was the unicorn''s demon pill.


    "Even so, the strength of Tianyi senior brother is awe inspiring, ha ha," someone flattered.


    This man is Han Dingtian. He has been following the fairy like a little brother.


    "Flatterer!"


    A strange voice came through.


    "Dead dog, what are you talking about?"


    Han Dingtian couldn''t help shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    Big black dog also entered the fairyland courtyard. He naturally had him in this training. He hated Han Dingtian''s flattering and fawning appearance to fairies.


    What''s more, Han Dingtian and Luotian have a grudge. This bastard didn''t say less bad things about luotian in Xiandao Academy.


    "Woo, Wang, damn it. It''s you who don''t accept our competition!"


    Big black dog is a fearless master. At the moment, wearing a mang leather and flower underpants, people stand up and stand with Han Dingtian bared his teeth. Standing there, he is very attractive. Compared with a big mang ox, he is still tall and shiny, like satin.


    "You --"


    Han Ding has a very bad weather, looks cloudy and sunny, and the big black dog is not weak. He is not sure to beat him. Moreover, he feels a bit demeaning when he competes with a dog.


    "Enough! Don''t say a few words, black dog. I warn you, this is a wilderness world, not a fairyland. You''d better settle down. Do you understand


    The fairy turned to look at the big black dog and said solemnly.


    He was thin, dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth, like a young neighbor. His eyes were bright and deep, but he was relaxed and casual when he was training big black dogs. He looked very old.


    "Yes, dead dog, you''d better settle down. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with the elder yiqingwu of Xiandao academy and why she protects you everywhere, no one is used to you here. If you accidentally fall here, you can''t tell clearly!"


    One of the fairy boy''s side disdained to hum that this man was the soldier Wu, and had a grudge with Luotian, because of the relationship between Luotian and big black dog. Although the big black dog and Luo Tian had broken up in name outside, some people still didn''t believe it. Therefore, this soldier and Wu always looked down upon big black dog.


    "Boy! You dare to threaten me


    The big black dog''s big eyes, like copper bells, stare at the soldier, and his eyes are gloomy.


    "Don''t talk about it. Everyone is a disciple of Xiandao Academy. If you come here to practice, everyone will die. I hope you can unite together."


    a young man, with a sword like spirit and a straight body, is from the Jiuding sword school. His strength is also terrible. It''s no surprise to kill level four or five level golden immortals.


    With him as the center, many people gathered. The disciples of Xiandao Academy were also small groups, including fairy children of Tiandi gate, xiaojianxian of Jiuding Jianzong, loneliness of sanxiu, powerful disciples of zhutianmen and people of eight schools of magic Taoism.


    "The tutor is here. Don''t be impatient."


    At this time, Zhu Zhengyi, a disciple of Zhuyuan, was sitting beside him and was accompanied by one of his disciples.


    He is a very calm person. He never talks easily and doesn''t fight with others easily. However, his strength is extremely terrible. He was not under the fairy boy''s command. He knocked seven disciples into a coma for three days and three nights and was seriously injured. If he didn''t show mercy, he could kill the seven disciples. Even so, it took three years for them to recover.


    Among these seven disciples, Han Dingtian and Bingwu are among them.


    Therefore, many people stopped speaking and cast a look of awe at him. Han Dingtian and Bingwu were even more daring to be angry.


    The fairy boy and the Sword Fairy frowned at the same time, because they didn''t feel their teacher''s breath when they spoke. Until now, they have just sensed it. This shows that Zhu Tong''s divine sense is better than them.


    Sure enough, soon, a figure appeared from the depths of the mang wasteland. It was very fast and came in an instant.


    "Tutor!"


    When he saw the visitors, his disciples called Qi Qi. Even the big black dog was very respectful.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with dark complexion. He looks ordinary, but his strength is extremely terrible. He is a strong immortal, and there is a kind of hidden imperial power in his body. It shows that the powerful Immortal King has begun to understand the mystery of the Immortal Emperor, which is half step Immortal Emperor.


    "I have cleaned up the fierce wild beasts of 250 million Li in front of you. However, I have only cleaned up the fierce beasts that are equal to or above the level 5 great Luo. They are still dangerous, but they are also suitable for your experience. Go ahead and remember not to go deep within 250 million Li, where even I dare not enter easily. The time is 75 years. Your life and death will be peaceful "I''m dead."


    the instructor said without expression.


    "With respect to the instruction of my teacher!"


    "In addition, there is a point, you mainly rely on experience, you must not kill each other, violators will abolish the magic power!"


    Finally, the tutor said coldly.


    "Yes


    This group of disciples, led by Xiantong, Zhutong and xiaojianxian, replied Qi Qi.


    "Well, remember, in 75 years'' time, I will once again unite with the strong men of xiandaoyuan to open the entrance and take you out. Everyone should be more careful. Finally, I will ask if there is anyone who wants to quit. Those who quit will go back with me, but it is tantamount to giving up the practice of Xiandao Academy."


    Finally, the tutor said solemnly that these disciples shook their heads and expressed their willingness to experience. After all, over the past 20 years, their strength in Xiandao has improved a lot. Many of them have already entered the golden immortal realm, such as fairy children, Zhutong, bujianxian, Tianyi, loneliness, etc.After all, these are gifted disciples. Twenty years ago, they were level 9 true immortals, and some were the pinnacles of level 8 true immortals. Therefore, it is natural for them to enter the realm of golden immortals under the cultivation of Xiandao Academy.


    "Well, in that case, you go on the road"


    finally, the instructor said, and then disappeared.


    "Let''s go, everyone be more careful," the fairy gave a faint look at the big black dog, and then many people followed him to the wild world.


    "Let''s go"


    xiaojianxian said casually, and some of his disciples also set out, but the direction was not the same as that of the fairy boy, which was slightly deviated.


    Then, lonely, Zhutong, Tianyi, Fulin, Bingwu and so on left one after another, heading for the wilderness. Tianyi, Fulin, Bingwu all came from tiantianmen, but they didn''t want to live in the shadow of that fairy, so they didn''t want to be with the fairy.


    "Dog brother, how about we together?"


    Big black dog naturally has friends in xiandaoyuan, but he''s from the eight schools of the devil''s road. There are also some casual practitioners. He talks about a man who is like an iron tower. He is covered with a strange scale. I don''t know what the body of this guy is.


    "OK."


    the big black dog stretched out his head and let out a strong breath. He and some other people set out.


    After entering the xiandaoyuan, big black dog has been checking the whereabouts of his master. However, in the past 20 years, he has no clue.


    After all, he has just entered the Xiandao Academy. As a new disciple, he does not have so much power. Therefore, he must improve his strength. Through this experience, he will have the opportunity to find more things in the Xiandao Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    deep in the wilderness, Luotian encountered a large-scale fierce beast tide. The lowest level of these fierce beasts was nine level true immortals, and the highest level was three or four level gold immortals. The realm was not high, but there were a lot of them.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements --"


    Luotian roared, and the heaven and earth five elements array was displayed here without any scruples. The water attribute energy was like a long dragon and like a sharp arrow, which pierced the heads of these fierce beasts one after another, which made the flood even more overwhelming.


    The energy of wood attribute is even more terrible. Luo Tian''s mind moved. The thousands of fierce beasts nearest him began to move slowly. There were wood like lines in their bodies, swallowing their bodies and divine consciousness. This is called lignification.


    Fire attribute energy, like a piece of fire Skynet, starts to cover the fierce beast directly and burns it into coke when touched.


    Of course, there are five elements of Geng Jin''s art, a sky knife sweeping, blood mist all over the sky.


    The earth roared, and the earth''s spear shot up from the ground. I don''t know how many fierce beasts have been killed. It also forms an earth shield to prevent some fish from attacking themselves.


    Not only that, five kinds of energy work, forming a more terrifying roulette like thing, crazy harvesting the lives of these fierce beasts, blood mist in the sky, like the Shura hell, this wilderness is bloody.


    No matter it is equivalent to level 8, level 9 or level 1, all of them are immune. Even those three or four level gold immortals are directly killed by Luotian, and they pass by madly, leaving a cloud of blood all over the sky.


    "Roar - happy!"


    Luo Tiansha is very happy. His fighting power is surging in his body. His fighting spirit is high. He is constantly grinding the big five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Another move!"


    Luo Tian''s hair was flying, and the five elements of heaven and earth were put away, and the whole body was transformed into thousands of fierce beasts. Among the fierce beasts, it was the infinite separation. At one time, thousands of Luotian and that fierce beast were fighting together.


    "Roar -- roar -- roar!"


    At this time, a yak roar suddenly came from the distance. The voice was startling and terrifying. The dark clouds swept over the sky, and the void began to vibrate rhythmically. Originally, they fought with Luotian against those fierce beasts, and they all fled in panic.


    "No good, there comes a powerful fierce beast."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his big hand, countless fierce beast Nei Dan was collected by him, and then the array pattern under his feet flickered, leaving the wilderness area in an instant.


    "Bang --"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s body left, the next moment, his void was trampled down by a big foot, and the void was directly broken, and everything became void.


    Those fierce beasts who didn''t have time to escape were directly shocked into blood fog. Even those powerful beasts equivalent to level four or five golden immortals were not immune. They were too powerful. At least, the powerful beasts who came here were equivalent to the powerful beasts on the top of Daluo.


    "Boom -"


    the fierce beast is full of anger, its hair is like a steel needle, and its eyes are like two dark orchid ghosts. It looks in one direction, hums and steps over again. It''s locked in lotian.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian used powerful array patterns, and his body was very fast in the void, but he still couldn''t get rid of the other side''s pursuit.


    "Damn it, just now that group of fierce beasts should have escaped from the inside. That direction should be the deepest place in the wildest wilderness, and we must leave here again."


    Luo Tian''s mind turns. These days, when he encounters powerful fierce beasts, he is equal to the strong one of the big Luo, and even some of them are equivalent to Xianjun. However, as soon as Luotian sniffs that breath, he runs away very fast After all, there are too many fierce beasts here. As long as they don''t provoke each other, they will not target Luotian.


    However, this time, I don''t know why, this powerful guy even chased after himself, which made Luo Tian a little speechless. He suspected that it was the reason of the previous animal tide.


    "Did you kill too many of them, causing the dissatisfaction of the powerful beast? No matter what the reason is, this powerful thing like a hairy monkey is chasing after himself, which makes Luotian tired.


    "Roar --"


    the powerful beast behind seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. It didn''t expect that Luotian was so fast that every attack made Luotian escape smoothly.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie --"


    Luo Tian was running away. At this time, there was a sound of Jie and Jie that made people''s scalp numb. The breath was also very strong. A body like a hill spread through the void. I didn''t know how many feet there were, but there was a face in the middle, which was ferocious.


    "It''s over


    This time, Luotian is really stupid. It can be said that there are pursuers behind and intercepts in front. Even the one in front is more powerful. I wonder if it is an illusion. Luotian even feels a trace of Xianjun''s breath. In other words, this fierce beast like a big spider has begun to understand the state of Xianjun.


    "Roar -"


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie"The two fierce beasts echoed each other from afar, which made Luo Tian a little desperate. He gritted his teeth, lowered the cloud head, and looked at the yellow earth. He used the earth escape technique of the big five elements of heaven and earth, and dived in at once, looking for a direction and fleeing for his life.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    above the ground, strong energy fluctuations and roars were heard, which covered the four poles and eight directions. Luotian didn''t know how far he had escaped, but he was still stunned by a terrible energy. He did not know how far away he was.


    I don''t know how long it took for Luo Tian to wake up in the dark. I just thought that it was in the wild underground.


    "It should have been the two fierce beasts who fought just now. I don''t know what the result would be."


    Luo Tian recovered his body, and the rock and soil around him melted one after another. He tried to swim carefully towards the surface of the earth.


    "strong breath -"


    before the ground was exposed, Luotian felt the above ground and even the void, full of A He had never experienced the tragic breath, which made him suppress abnormal, the energy in his body was somewhat out of control.


    Finally, Luotian venture carefully out of the ground, that kind of empty battlefield left behind the tragic atmosphere is more powerful, so that Luotian''s body has a kind of feeling of facing a knife.


    "This is -"


    seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Tian was startled, and his heart was pounding. This piece of wasteland and emptiness had become ruins, and the sea of blood was rolling. Among them, there was a thing like a pearl in the night.


    "Nathan?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. From the breath of Neidan, Luo Tian sensed that the owner of Neidan was the fierce beast who had chased him. In the sea of blood, there were many things thousands of feet long, just like spider legs, which had been torn apart.


    "Die together?"


    Luo Tian murmured to himself, and his divine sense was released. He found that there was nothing abnormal. His big hand directly grasped the Neidan, which was equivalent to the top level fierce beast Neidan. Its value was immeasurable, so luotian had to take it away.


    Dare you, man


    Luo Tian''s big hand covered the sky and entered the sea of blood. When he wanted to grab the huge Nei Dan, he suddenly heard a voice from the sea, which seemed to explode. He was so shocked that he almost fell out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    Luo Tian was wrong. He thought that the two powerful fierce beasts would fall down and let him pick up a big bargain. However, he didn''t think that the powerful face spider like ferocious beast, which was comparable to the half step Immortal King, was not dead. His own divine sense had not been checked just now.


    The sea of blood is rolling and the energy is surging. In the sea of blood, there is a fierce beast with a human face, which is the face spider.


    However, its innumerable tentacles have been cut off, or raw torn, leaving only a fluffy face and head, which looks very strange.


    The bow did not return the arrow, Luo Tian stretched out the big hand, did not stop, a bite of teeth, mercilessly against the inner Pill on the past.


    He didn''t believe that the fierce beast, which can be called the half step fairy king, and the monster like the hairy monkey. Even the fierce beast that killed the long haired monkey has only one head, and how much strength there is now.


    "Looking for death!"


    This face spider didn''t expect Luo Tian to kill Dan. Regardless of his own divine warning, he still grabbed at the inner Dan without hesitation. He was angry and spit out. A white light shot at Luotian, which was extremely fast.


    "Heaven and earth, five elements, Geng Jin Tian Dao!"


    Luo Tian was cruel, quickly caught Nei Dan in his hand, put it away, and then used Geng Jin Tian Dao, the five elements of heaven and earth, and chopped at the white light.


    "Boom -"


    Geng Jintan''s knife was cut in the white light. It turned out that it was a soft and tough silk thing. Tiandao didn''t cut it at once, and was entangled by it. He could not help but pulled it to the face spider.


    Looking at the terrible fluffy face and head close at hand, Luo Tian almost cried out.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, Luo Tian is quite afraid of the strong man above Da Luo. After all, his realm is too wide. What''s more, the fierce beast even understands a trace of Xianjun''s breath. In other words, the face spider is equivalent to half a step of Xianjun. It is impossible to say that Luotian doesn''t beat drums in his heart.


    "Jie Jie --"


    looking at Luo Tian, who is bound like a zongzi, this face spider makes a terrible and powerful laugh, and then opens its mouth and wants to swallow Luotian in one bite.


    "Fireworks in the world of mortals"


    Luo Tian at the moment, the index finger gently flicked, suddenly, a spark appeared in his fingertip, extremely fast into.


    "Boom -"


    the spark burst into the mouth of this face spider, and immediately burst into flames, like volcanic eruption.


    "Woo -- roar --"


    this face spider didn''t expect Luo Tian to have such a method. When the world of mortal fireworks was careless, suddenly, a burning smell came and his whole head was shaking violently.


    In normal times, the world might not have an impact on him, but when he was seriously injured, he felt a little helpless. He suddenly felt pain and turned back to the bundle of white silk that bound Luotian.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Magic mark!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Moqi, Panlong, tauren, help me,"


    at this moment, Luo Tian suddenly made a big difference, used all his cards, and killed the face spider desperately. At the same time, he opened the door without doors to take this face spider in.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    after all, this face spider was injured so badly that it couldn''t even exert its fighting power. Under Luotian''s poor attack and fierce attack, he suddenly lost his head and turned his head. His head floated in the sea of blood, and even appeared cracks.


    "Asshole, damned human, small realm, even want to accept me, it''s a dream!"


    This face spider understands what Luo Tian wants to do, but his eyes show shame and anger, and bursts out his final strength.


    "Dao Zun''s array is running!"


    The seventh level Jinxian was angry, and with the cooperation of the Tauren and Panlong, he was directly pulled into the gate without doors.


    "Master, this man is too strong to be taken in."


    at this moment, Mo Qi solemnly said that he, the Tauren monster and the Panlong used the daozun array to suppress the seriously injured face spider in the gate of no door. It was not good.


    "Then kill him,"


    Luo Tian said harshly, such people, he can''t surrender, even if there is a ferry Sutra, he can''t guarantee that it can have an effect. After all, his realm is too high, even if he surrender temporarily, Luotian can''t guarantee that there will be problems in the future, so Luotian has to kill him.


    "Roar -"


    the daozun array began to operate. The three thousand array eyes, the three thousand whirlpools and the three thousand Daoxu represent the highest profound meaning between heaven and earth.


    "Do you want to resist?"


    Luo Tian looks indifferent. Seeing the head of the face spider struggling in the big array, he wants to rush out. He snorts coldly and stabs the sword of Daoxu.


    "Kill!""Trample on the iron hoof!"


    Moqi and Tauren drink at the same time, using the great magic power to kill the face spider.


    The poor human face spider, equivalent to the existence of the half step fairy, but with the cooperation of Luo Tian and Mo Qi and others, taking advantage of his serious injury, Sheng Sheng beat his head and destroyed his divine consciousness.


    Looking at the floating in one of the fist size, blue crystal like beads, Luotian gently breathed a breath.


    This is the Neidan of the face spider. There are cracks on it, and he has kept it in the sea of knowledge. It seems that just now it has exhausted its cards in order to kill the hairy monkey, but now it is picked up by Luotian for a huge price.


    Who could have thought that he would finally fall into the hands of Luotian, a real immortal? I''m afraid no one believes it. Of course, if this face spider is in its heyday, 100 Luotian is not his opponent. It''s too powerful to win by numbers.


    "Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian got the inner alchemy of two powerful and fierce beasts. He was very happy and left here very quickly. After all, there was too much noise, and he was afraid that there would be powerful fierce beasts coming.


    Moreover, in order to kill this face spider, Luo Tian used almost all his cards. His energy was almost exhausted, and his divine sense was also greatly depleted. He had to find a safe place to recover. Otherwise, in such a wild and dangerous place, he would die if he was not careful.


    "Roar --"


    sure enough, shortly after Luotian left, the roar of powerful fierce beasts came from here, echoing in the world. After a long time, some fierce beasts nearby fled. For a time, this place became a vacuum zone, leaving only powerful blood, which could measure the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    Time flies like a shuttle and time flies. I don''t know when the cultivation time is. In this mysterious and powerful world of fairyland, time seems to pass faster. It takes tens of hundreds of years for a strong person to shut down at will. Even a strong person can exist for thousands of years. It is normal to sit down for thousands of years.


    It has been 50 years since the change of the seasons.


    Lingbo Xianfeng, the cold wind, ice and snow flying, two figures standing alone on the top of the mountain, the body has been covered with a layer of ice snow.


    "I want to go out for a walk. You stay here. One of us must stay with him."


    These two women are emperor Tianling and jade comb. At this moment, Emperor Tianling said solemnly that fifty years had made her mature, and her eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    "Oh - fifty years, but there is no news of him. I don''t think I can wait any longer. Maybe he needs us!"


    Jade comb in the wind and snow dance, like the wall people, clear jade muscle, at the moment quietly sighed.


    In the past 50 years, they have turned yearning into power, and their strength level has been further improved. Emperor Tianling has reached level 8 and jade comb has reached level 7. Their strength has been greatly enhanced. However, they still seem to be too weak in the face of many powerful existence.


    "In this case, let''s go together."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Two younger martial sisters, don''t be impulsive."


    the head of Jinxian maid Han Shuang appeared in front of the second daughter and said seriously.


    "Elder martial sister, we have no impulse, he is our soul, we can''t do without him, do you understand?"


    Huang Tianling said solemnly to the frost.


    "However, I have mobilized all my strength. In the past 50 years, there has been no trace of younger martial brother Luo. How can you find it?" Frost hesitated and said.


    "Elder martial sister, have you heard anything?" The jade comb frowned gently.


    "This - there are a lot of rumors outside!"


    Han Shuang hesitated. She didn''t know whether to tell the two women.


    "Hum, it is said that younger martial brother Luo was afraid of a sword in the South sky and hid early. Others said that he had already fallen down --"


    the golden crane in the golden feather coat appeared and said in a puffy voice.


    "No way. He''ll be fine. I believe him!"


    As soon as jade comb''s face changed, he was interrupted.


    "He will never let us down."


    the emperor looked ugly.


    "Brother Luo is really out of order. I''ll take his place on a one hundred year appointment. I''d like to see how powerful this southern one sword is, whether it''s his nine tripod sword sect''s magic skill, or our heaven and earth gate''s fairytale is even better."


    God tiger crack like urn sound, but it did not show up.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, in a big mountain at Tiandi gate, the sky and the earth suddenly roared, and the clouds were thick, and a figure appeared in the void like a fairy.


    "Master, it''s the master who has begun the robbery!"


    At this time, the golden crane said excitedly.


    "For more than 50 years, the fairies have been promoted to a higher level. How amazing


    The emperor put down his heart knot for a while, and looked at the emptiness of the robbery and whispered to himself with a look of excitement.


    "How could it be, how could she be promoted so quickly?"


    Naturally, many people gathered around the gate of heaven and earth. The Fenghua elder said to himself that his realm was one step away from Lingbo fairy. He was a level five Immortal King, but now he is far from reaching the critical point of level six.


    "This time Lingbo Xianfeng is getting higher and higher --"


    many disciples of Tiandi sect thought.


    Tianjie continues, terror boundless, Baimang also appeared, seriously concerned about Lingbo fairy''s Tianjie, eyebrows slightly frown, but quickly spread out.


    I don''t know how long, Lingbo fairy''s disaster gradually came to an end, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of Lingbo fairy!"


    Immediately, many disciples of Tiandi gate, elders and others congratulated Lingbo fairy.


    Thank you very much


    Lingbo fairy was a little tired, but reluctantly nodded to everyone.


    "You are very good, younger martial sister. The headmaster didn''t mistake you. Have a good rest. Elder martial brother protects the Dharma for you."


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. The younger martial sister will thank the headmaster in person some day."


    Lingbo fairy nods to Baimang, and then directly rushes to Lingbo Xianfeng. Baimang is sitting cross legged in the void. There are many disciples in tiantianmen, and the disputes among them are extremely complicated. Lingbo fairy is in a weak period, and he needs to ensure her to recover completely.


    In fact, even Baimang doesn''t know why the headmaster is so fond of Lingbo. You should know that the headmaster is the Immortal King. He can see through heaven and earth. Now, he has his own reason to do it now. Therefore, Baimang will pay more attention to Lingbo fairy.


    "Congratulations on your promotion.


    On Lingbo Xianfeng, maidens such as God tiger, split elephant, golden crane, frost, Emperor Tianling and jade comb all came forward to congratulate them. Even the whole Lingbo fairy, all the immortal birds and even Xiancao who gave birth to intelligence, cheered for the outbreak."I''m going to close up and recover. You must take care of your duties. There must be no mistake. As for Luotian, he will be OK."


    the fairy Ling Bo said faintly. Finally, he added a sentence to the emperor Tianling and the jade comb.


    "How does the fairy know that he will be ok?"


    Emperor Tianling asked some reluctantly, but he was inexplicably relaxed. Lingbo fairy said that Luotian would not have an accident, so naturally there should be no problem.


    "Because there are no waves in Hedao pool!"


    Lingbo fairy whispered to herself, then disappeared.


    "There are no waves in the Hedao pool?"


    Emperor Tianling could not help but stay, did not understand.


    "Well, since the master says that younger martial brother Luo is OK, don''t worry about it. Anyway, there will be more than 20 years before he will appear."


    the golden crane blinked his eyes and comforted the emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "I hope he can come back soon."


    Yushu looks a little complicated, glances at Lingbo fairy''s closing direction and whispers.


    Worry about luotian, and not only emperor Tianling and jade comb Er Nu, but also other people are worried about him. Unconsciously, Luotian affects too many women''s hearts.


    "Zheng --"


    ZHENG sound appears, sad and lonely.


    Jiuding sword clan.


    On a mountain peak, a white dress of huaxiangrong, playing Zheng string to the sky, looks a little sad and heavy.


    "Clouds like clothes, flowers like looks --"


    Hua Xiangrong can''t help but read a poem that Luo Tian praised himself.


    "Uncle, is there still no news of him?"


    Law enforcement elder Ren Tianzheng appeared behind her.


    "Rong''er, he will appear in more than 20 years," Ren Tianzheng comforts Hua Xiangrong.


    "But in the past 50 years, it seems that there is no news of him," said Hua Xiangrong in a soft voice, her eyes slightly lost.


    "Maybe - if there is no news, there will be good news. After all, he will have a sword fight with Nantian. He must be practicing in seclusion," Ren Tianzheng comforted Hua Xiangrong.


    "Uncle, do you really think that he is not dead yet?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked seriously.


    "This --"


    Ren Tianzheng hesitated, because he did not know the life and death of Luotian, but had a premonition. Because with the strength of Jiuding sword sect, there were still some means to find out a person, but there was no whereabouts of Luo Zai. There were only two possible results. The first Luotian was indeed hiding and closed, and the other was Luo Tianzao It fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    Although Luo Tian is very amazing, his realm is still too low. If you don''t know how to hide, it is easy to attract the attention of some strong people and kill them.


    For 50 years, Ren Tianzheng of Jiuding sword sect has not found any information about luotian. Therefore, he has reason to believe that Luotian has already fallen and turned into a pile of loess. However, he can''t talk to Hua Xiangrong.


    However, what Ren Tianzheng did not expect was that Hua Xiangrong stepped out of the shadow of Chen Bi, but fell into the shadow of Luotian so quickly. Both of them were extremely low-level characters. However, Luotian attached great importance to love and righteousness, and his character was 10000 times better than that of Chen Bi.


    But what about that? There are countless young strong men who fall in the fairyland every day. They have no strong strength. How to be the partner of Hua Xiangrong, the daughter of Jiuding sword clan, will not be recognized by the patriarch even if he recognizes Luotian.


    "You and everyone else think he''s dead, don''t you?"


    Looking at Ren Tianzheng standing there, thinking about what, huaxiangrong sighed softly.


    "Rong''er, the martial uncle just told you that it is meaningless to draw any conclusion until the last moment. At least, although the martial uncle did not inquire about his whereabouts, he did not get the news of his fall, did he?"


    "Martial uncle is right. I believe him. This is my intuition."


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Ren Tianzheng and said seriously. Then she began to play her zither again. There was only one string, named tiancandique.


    However, this time Hua Xiangrong''s music has a kind of crazy killing spirit.


    "I''m crazy for Qing Dynasty --"


    listening to the rhythm played by Hua Xiangrong, Ren Tianzheng frowned gently, sighed, and then turned away.


    Not long after Ren Tianzheng left, another man appeared beside Hua Xiangrong. He was very tall and upright, and had an indescribable heroic spirit. He was the first core disciple of Jiuding Jianzong. It was said that he might succeed Hua Yingqi, the fifth level Immortal King, who was the core disciple of Jiuding sword sect.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re here."


    the sound stops. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes flash with complicated look, and she doesn''t turn around. From her breath, she can tell that it''s Hua Yingqi, her last husband.


    "Rong''er, are you still thinking about him


    Hua Yingqi''s eyes flashed a trace of hard to detect jealousy, then calmed down and asked lightly.


    "Who is he? Elder martial brother is joking. Rong''er is practicing music in seclusion, but he also asks for nonsense. "


    Hua Xiangrong''s confusion in her beautiful eyes flashed by, and then said calmly.


    "Over the past 50 years, you have been asking the law enforcement elder to inquire about his information. In fact, I have known for a long time. In fact, I have paid attention to him, but there is no news from him."


    "did you kill him?"


    Hua Xiangrong stood up fiercely and turned to look at Hua Yingqi.


    "Rong''er, I''m your last husband. He''s just your friend, isn''t he?


    Hua Yingqi said lightly.


    "Yes, he is a friend of mine."


    Hua Xiangrong''s tone was stagnant.


    "As I said, I never saw him in my eyes. The agreement he made with me was just a temporary act of righteousness. Nantian''s strength is much stronger than him, and there is no comparability at all. This is just a joke.


    However, I have also said that within a hundred years, he will be safe. However, to be honest, even I don''t know his trace. If he falls, I will track down the hand of the person. No matter who he is, I will help him kill him! "


    Hua Yingqi stood with his hands down and said calmly. From the beginning to the end, he really didn''t take this agreement seriously.


    However, the "friendship" between Hua Xiangrong and Luotian makes him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, a hundred years'' time is coming. When Luotian appears, it must be a dead end. If he does not appear, it means that he has already died, and Hua Xiangrong will marry himself.


    Therefore, no matter which result appears, is advantageous to him, moreover, he is the Immortal King, will try his best to show some magnanimity.


    "What if Nantian loses his sword?"


    Hua Xiangrong suddenly asked.


    "There is no such possibility."


    Hua Yingqi was stunned and shook his head gently.


    "I mean if,"


    Hua Xiangrong is chasing this question.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such confidence in him."


    Hua Yingqi looked at Hua Xiangrong with deep thought and said, looking a little bleak. He didn''t answer Hua Xiangrong''s words and left here directly.


    In another place of Jiuding sword sect, Ren Tianzheng stood in front of the patriarch''s flower moon night in front of the patriarch''s palace. He felt a little uneasy.


    "Tianzheng, I know you grew up watching rong''er grow up, but you are too indulgent in her. I heard that over the years, you have been helping that girl to find out the whereabouts of Luotian?Do you have nothing to do as a law enforcement elder? It''s nonsense to waste energy on a little mole ant. No matter how rebellious the boy is, he and rong''er are just friends at most. Otherwise, Jianzong will not tolerate him. Remember, rong''er''s partner is Yingqi now! "


    The night of the moon for Ren Tianzheng is very angry, at the moment, said gloomy.


    "On the night of the moon, rong''er is my own business. I feel that she and Yingqi do not deserve to be -"


    a middle-aged beautiful woman, very similar to huaxiangrong''s, at the moment, she said.


    "Well, what do you know? This girl is deeply involved in the world and doesn''t understand the cruelty of the world. In a word, this girl can''t communicate with that mole ant. Besides, you can''t inquire about his information for her. You, the law enforcement elder, do your duty, understand? "


    Flower moon night interrupted his wife''s words, to Ren Tianzheng cold voice hum.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    Ren Tianzheng Center said with a wry smile.


    "Hum"


    a cold hum on a moonlit night, and then the figure disappeared.


    "Elder Ren, you need to pay more attention to rong''er''s affairs. She listens to you most."


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother said to Ren Tianzheng at the moment.


    "Madam, now you can see that Tianzheng can''t do anything. I just hope ronger can be happy. She doesn''t like Hua Yingqi. Over the years -"


    Ren Tianzheng smiles bitterly.


    "I know, I know, this child has been like this since childhood, once identified things, will never easily turn back, I am also afraid that she will go astray, by the way, Luo Tian - does he really value love and justice?"


    "Yes, ma''am, this son attaches great importance to love and has the ability to challenge beyond the level -"


    "in a hundred years'' time, can he defeat the sword of Nantian?"


    Flower lady interface way.


    "Well, Tianzheng can''t guarantee it, because there is too much difference between them. However, if this boy can really beat the sword of Nantian, maybe everything will turn around, and the patriarch will look at him differently."


    Ren Tianzheng thought for a moment and said, but he can''t believe it. A little chaotic state, practicing for a hundred years, can''t believe it Even some of the fairies in those years couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    "Well, I see, alas!"


    Mrs. Hua sighed and left here.


    As for Ren Tianzheng standing there, he looked a little depressed. Finally, he shook his head and went to do his own business.


    Hua YUEYE is right. He can''t waste all his things in looking for Luotian. He should do something of his own.


    In fact, the one who worries about luotian is more than Hua''s desire for a person. In the evil clan, there is a woman who is as rich as flowers. The beauty who is known as the number one in the eight schools of evil Taoism is also worried about him. This woman is Mrs. rose.


    Mrs. rose disappeared for a long time. She was wounded by the iron tree fairy and hid in hiding. Later, she returned to the evil family. Few people know that. Over the years, she has been recovering from her wounds and has not shown her face easily.


    At this moment, the evil family ushered in a distinguished guest. This is a woman who is surprised by Tianyan. She is no less than Madame rose. Her name is Yi Qingwu. She is an elder of xiandaoyuan. She is a powerful and powerful Immortal King. She is also the aunt of Mrs. rose.


    It can be said that the evil sect sometimes indulges in rose. To a great extent, it is also because she has such an aunt in the xiandaoyuan. Of course, only the high-level people know about this, and the disciples of the sect know very little about it.


    "Rose, I heard that Chen Zhongsheng was promoted to the fourth vice patriarch of the clan more than 20 years ago? Is it true? "


    At the moment, when Yi Qingwu and Mrs. rose get along alone, this elegant woman looks at Mrs. rose gently and asks lightly.


    "Yes, aunt, he --"


    "nonsense. I know about Chen Zhongsheng. I''ve heard about his deeds. It''s not in line with the style of doing things. Who is the fourth vice Lord?"


    Yi Qingwu suddenly turns pale and stares at Mrs. rose and shouts coldly.


    "Auntie, he is Zhongsheng, and people''s character can be changed."


    "well, don''t say that," Yi Qingwu interrupted Mrs. Rose''s explanation, staring at Mrs. rose and sighing softly: "there is a news that I haven''t told you all the time, just because I''m afraid of you. In fact, Chen Zhongsheng was gone 300 years ago!"


    "What? How did he die? "


    After hearing this, Mrs. rose was shocked, and her heart was filled with sadness.


    "What? Now admit that the fourth vice Lord is not Chen Zhongsheng? "


    Yi light dance indifference way.


    "I --"


    Mrs. rose was speechless, and was immediately tried out by Yi Qingwu.


    "Zhongsheng was killed by people in the divine world. This is true. In those years, after I knew the news, I chased the strong man to death, but I didn''t tell you. I was afraid that you would be sad and sad and do stupid things. Now, it seems that you have something else in your heart, right?"


    Yi Qingwu looked at the rose and sighed.


    "I don''t have him. I''ve been thinking about him all these years, looking for his news. I --"


    Mrs. rose was in pain and recalled the past. Chen Zhongsheng was somewhat pedantic and weak in character. Although he was powerful, he was not good at fighting for the strong. Otherwise, when Chen Zhongsheng was still in the evil sect, Yuhua achievement dared to fight One''s own ideas can be seen in general.


    "So, you find a substitute. This man is called Luotian, right? You asked me to help take care of the black dog when he entered the fairyland. It''s also because he and that Luotian are friends, aren''t you? "


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "I just regarded him as a friend."


    Mrs. rose knew that the aunt had mastered something when she talked to her. She had no need to disguise herself in front of her.


    "Friend? It''s not so simple. You used the origin of rose, which you can''t hide from me. It should be to save the boy. I heard that the dog said that the Luo genius was a chaotic realm, and even said that he would challenge a person in the middle of the daruo realm. I don''t know how thick the sky is. Is such a person worthy of your loyalty? "


    Yi Qingwu hums coldly.


    "Auntie, he''s not that kind of person. He only does that to protect himself. Moreover, I believe that he has the strength. I believe in him,"


    Mrs. rose said excitedly, and then told the whole story in detail.


    "I see. However, he has less than 20 years to live. I can''t defeat a strong man in the middle period of daruo."


    after listening to Mrs. Rose''s explanation, Yi Qingwu''s prejudice against Luo Tian was slightly eased, and she still gently shook her head.


    "I believe him," said Mrs. rose firmly.


    "You have --" Yi Qingwu looks at Mrs. rose and stops talking.


    "No, he''s just a shadow of Chen Zhongsheng," said Mrs. rose, blushing.


    "Well, it''s unfair to him. As for his role as the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect, I won''t mention it to others. I just hope that he can grow up and be competent for this position."Finally, Yi Qingwu sighed softly.


    "By the way, aunt, what''s the situation of xiandaoyuan? Is that black dog OK? "


    maybe Mrs. rose loves her husband and loves her dog. She asked with concern.


    "Those disciples have entered the wilderness world, and it will take 25 years to come out. They will live and die. If they can come out, their strength will certainly be improved. The situation of Xiandao academy is very complicated, and you can''t understand it.


    However, you should remember that if you practice well, you must spare no effort to improve your realm and strength, because the immortal god war may come in advance


    Speaking of the end, Yi Qingwu''s voice is very low, which makes Mrs. Rose''s face change greatly.


    "When?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, it won''t be long," Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Rose will do her best," said Mrs. rose earnestly.


    "About the iron tree fairy, do you want me to help you," finally Yi light dance light said.


    "No, I''m going to kill him myself."


    referring to the iron tree fairy, Rose''s eyes filled with a sense of killing. The iron tree fairy repeatedly asked for her own troubles and wanted to obtain her own rose origin, which made her angry. She vowed to kill the man herself.


    "Well, in a word, everything should be careful. Don''t be fickle and angry. This is the origin of the Rose I have obtained. If you take it well and absorb it, you will strengthen your original strength. For the rest, I have nothing to help you. All the foreign things are auxiliary. The strength of your own strength is the real strength. Understand?"


    Yi light dance solemnly said.


    "Thank you for your instruction," said rose.


    "Well, I can''t come to the evil clan for a long time. This time, I''m going to visit my relatives, so I can''t let too many people know that you can do it yourself."


    Yi Qingwu finally said, and then the body gradually disappeared.


    "Farewell to Auntie,"


    Madame rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    "Luotian, I hope you don''t have an accident. I''d rather you don''t have his shadow."


    rose said solemnly at the moment. It has been nearly 80 years since one hundred years ago, and there are more than 20 years left, which is the day when he fought with Nantian. However, there is no news of Luotian, which makes her worried, especially for Luotian Missing.


    It can be said that since Luotian appeared, rose grafted the shadow of Chen Zhongsheng on him, and even now she can''t tell whether she likes Chen Zhongsheng or Luotian. Even when she heard the news of Chen Zhongsheng''s fall, although her heart was sad, it was within the scope of her own tolerance. Now rose has put her mind on Luo Tian''s body ¡£


    Unconsciously, another ten years have passed, that is to say, there are more than ten years to go before the news of Luotian and Nantian sword battle. The whole fairyland has pushed this matter to the top of the storm again.


    It can be said that no one is optimistic about luotian, but a small chaotic state is beyond one''s ability to fight against the realm of daruo in the middle period. For many people, this is basically a joke. As time goes on, it shakes this thing out again.


    "It''s just a contradiction between disciples. It''s not easy to fight between life and death. Some people think that it''s impossible for us to have an internal fight between Jiuding Jianzong and Tiandi gate."


    first of all, the leader of Jiuding sword sect made a speech. Who is he? It''s the realm of high-level Immortal Emperor. What can''t you see through? The story of Luotian and Nantian Yijian is widely spread outside. If there is no one to help, how can the two little guys in a chaotic state and a Dalao realm be so noticed.


    "The struggle among the disciples is inevitable, and the unity of the ten gates in the fairyland is more important."


    someone from the top of Tiandi gate has also spoken in response to Jiuding sword sect.


    And at this moment, the wild world.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    on a yellow mountain, a big black dog strides across the sky. It looks like a hill and swallows a savage beast equivalent to a golden immortal realm.


    "Burp --"


    the big black dog shook his huge head and made a hiccup with his head up, looking extremely satisfied.


    "Brother dog, don''t be careless. It''s close to the 250 million Li boundary mentioned by the tutor. Be careful, don''t cross the boundary, don''t go deep!"


    Looking at the big black dog''s appearance of indifference, there appeared a dark, muscular guy beside him, but his appearance seemed to be a little naive. This man smashed a second level golden immortal with one blow. At the same time, he carefully observed the four directions of his divine sense, and then warned big black dog in secret.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion," said the big black dog solemnly. He is not a brainless guy, on the contrary, he is extremely resourceful. Sometimes Luotian will be put forward by him. He is not a silly dog. Moreover, after years of life and death experience, the big black dog has matured a lot, has some vicissitudes in his eyes, and is quite steady in his work.


    "That''s good. Well, in those days, there were nine people in our group, but we didn''t expect to fall one after another, leaving only you and me,"


    this tall and strong fellow like a barbarian sighed.


    "I know this world is so cruel that I won''t come in. Damn it, Wang!"


    The big black dog bared his teeth and showed his nature again. His tail was high, and he was in a restless circle, almost manic.


    "Yes, the loss is too heavy. I don''t know what the other teams are like? "Fairy boy, little fairy sword, Zhutong, Wutong, Tianyi, etc."


    big black dog''s companion deeply sighed that all these were outstanding disciples in Xiandao academy, with strong strength and everyone had a card.


    "Whatever they are, it''s better if they all die. Damn it, there''s no good thing."


    the big black dog''s body is still moving restlessly, and it looks very irritable. However, if you look at his eyes carefully, the eyes of the dead dog are bright, slightly narrowed and calm.


    "Boom -"


    not far away from the two people, there was a burst of energy fluctuations, and several powerful figures appeared. Each of them had a towering head and a strong breath.


    "Military force? It''s you bastards, "


    seeing the visitor, the big black dog said in shock.


    "Dead dog, you''ve been looking for you all these years. I can''t believe that we can finally find it."


    Bingwu and Luotian have a grudge, so they vowed to kill the dog. At the moment, Bingwu looks at the big black dog and scolds coldly.


    "Boy, what do you want your granddog to do? I tell you, if you want to be my slave, you are not worthy. If you kneel down and ask, your dog grandfather may consider one or two, "


    the big black dog has never been a loser, he even scolded.


    "Dead dog, I don''t care whether you and Luo Tian have any relationship at all, but I just don''t like you. Let''s hand over your income over the years, and we can spare your life."After all, he was not alone. He also had the blessing and divination. All three were disciples of the heaven and earth gate, and their realm was better than big black dog and his big black companion.


    "If you can find us, you should be at work. Have you forgotten what the tutor said? We are both disciples of xiandaoyuan. If we dare to fight each other, we will abolish the magic power. Do you dare to violate the rules of xiandaoyuan


    At the moment, the muscle slowly became black. Two sledgehammers appeared on the two hands. With a slight swing, the void vibrated, but the eyes were staring at the three soldiers and Wu, and they stopped for a moment on the shengua.


    Shengua is also an elite disciple of Tiandi gate. He is good at deduction. Over the years, his position with big black dog has always been controlled intentionally or unintentionally, which is the role of divine divination.


    "Xiao Tianye, you must be a bit pedantic. This is a world of wilderness, not a fairyland. Killing among disciples is a kind of experience, isn''t it? The law of the jungle never changes. Well, what we have to deal with is this dead dog. It has nothing to do with you. If you leave here, we won''t embarrass you. "


    this divine divination, with grey clothes and cloth, wearing an octagonal sect and two moustaches, is just like a teacher. However, his eyes are a little hazy, and he has a wheel like object in his hand, Staring at Xiao Tianye, some Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, you and he are not in the same way. Leave him, we will not embarrass you,"


    the soldier and Wu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    In the savage world, the soldiers and martial arts of Tiandi gate, Fulin and shengua, find big black dog and Xiao Tianye.


    Xiao Tianye is also a friend of big black dog. He has been living and dying together for several decades in two years. Now, this divine divination is to separate the relationship between him and big black dog.


    "Don''t say it, I won''t leave him."


    Xiao Tianye took a step forward in vain with two hammers and said coldly, "fight as you want, and don''t talk nonsense."


    "brother Xiao, don''t be impulsive. We are not their opponents. Let''s leave here again."


    but the big black dog is withering and holding Xiao Tianye, turning around and leaving.


    "You want to escape? Late, die


    At the moment, soldiers, martial arts, divination, fortune, three people drink at the same time, body crazy plunder, at the same time, played a terrible magic magic.


    All kinds of weapons of war and martial arts turn into shapes and rush to the big black dog. The wheel plate of the divine trigram is also a powerful immortal tool, whistling and zooming in instantly. The breath of yin and Yang, eight trigrams and five elements permeates it. It is ancient and powerful.


    At the same time, together with the hand of the Fulin, a jade Ruyi in the hand exudes dazzling jade quality light.


    At the same time, the three masters besieged big black dog and Xiao Tianye. Their strength was extremely terrible. The golden immortal rule was dense, and the Taoism was as strong as every day column.


    Because of these years of experience, coupled with the hard work of Xiandao academy, military and martial arts, Fulin and shengua, they have reached the second level of golden immortal cultivation. We have to say that these three people have good talents. In a few decades, they have improved more than three levels.


    The big black dog is also good. When he reaches the top of the first level golden immortal, his combat power is terrible. Moreover, the dog pays attention to many thieves, so he has not suffered a loss easily. In addition, he has mastered the mysterious array pattern, and the Dalao realm can not keep him.


    As for Xiao Tianye, he is a second-class gold immortal cultivation, but he has not reached the peak yet. However, he has a pair of wind and fire hammers in his hand, and his flesh is strong. He is even confident to compete with Bingwu and Fulin, but he did not expect that the dog would go out of his way and run with him.


    Xiao Tianzuo was about to fight back when he saw that the big black dog''s mouth was grinning to the root of his ear. He was laughing silently, which made Xiao Tianye feel relieved.


    After staying with this dog for so many years, it can be said that he knows the dog too well. Once he shows this kind of expression, he certainly doesn''t hold back his fart. Therefore, Xiao Tianye, who wanted to fight, retreated back.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, before the three men attacked the big black dog, a powerful energy wave burst out around their bodies, trapping them in it.


    "Big array? When was this dead dog? He didn''t get mad just now. Damn it. "


    even the calm divination couldn''t help cursing. He was good at calculating, but there was no time to do it. Because they had found the big black dog, they didn''t think so much.


    "Hey, you three dog stuff, no, not even dog stuff, have been staring at me all these years, when I don''t know? Do you really think I was out of control just now


    The big black dog stood proud, grinning and looking like he deserved to be beaten.


    "Brother dog, did you just turn around to set up the battle? I thought you -- "


    Xiao Tianye couldn''t help scratching his head and admiring the big black dog''s mind. Over the years, there are many people in the big black dog pit, who have never suffered a loss. Moreover, this dog is quite interesting to his friends, which is much stronger than those who are more than those decent ones. This is the reason why Xiao Tianye is willing to associate with big black dog.


    "Well, who is my father? It''s not easy to get mad. I''ve already found that these three bastards are following us secretly. In advance, they will be found by that hateful bastard. And the God comes. If it wasn''t for his good fortune, he would have died long ago. This time I''ll see who can save you! "


    The big black dog snorted coldly, these three people are not simple. They are good at fighting, good luck and good fortune. They often get out of danger. In addition, they are good at calculating. Therefore, these three people have been living happily. This time, big black dog finally calculated them.


    "Boom -"


    "dead dog, when we go out and skin you alive, we will take your spirit out and light the sky lamp!"


    All kinds of weapons were sent out at once to attack the large array, which was staggering by his attack.


    "Son of a bitch, do you still have a chance? Brother Xiao, don''t you do it yet


    With a wave of big black dog''s paw, a jade like white bone appeared in his hand. It was a weapon refined by himself in his experience over the years. It was transformed from the ribs of a fierce immortal beast. It was incomparably powerful.


    Holding the white bone in both hands and shaking his body, Luo Tian''s attacking God and fighting immortals were shot. All of a sudden, powerful energy, mixed with the virtual shadow of the immortal God''s sadness, appeared, and fiercely hit into the array, and the three people in the array fled in confusion.


    "Hey, shut up, I love it!"


    Xiao Tianye grinned and turned his double hammers of wind and fire. He also killed the array without being polite.


    "Damn it, they are not as good as dogs."


    the big black dog grinned and cursed."Yes, yes, dogs are noble immortal animals. How can they compare with brother dog?"


    Xiao Tianye said in a hurry, but his hands were not polite. When the wind and fire hammers waved, the wind and fire burst out in all directions, and the fire was extremely terrifying. Among them, the white bone stick shadow of the big black dog mixed with it killed the three soldiers and soldiers in great confusion. They could not rush out and could only accept it passively The attack of black dog and Xiao Tianye.


    "Brother dog, brother Xiao, you have something to say. We were originally disciples of Xiandao Academy. Why should we kill each other?"


    Soon, Bingwu, shengua and Fulin couldn''t stand it. They were hurt a lot. The divinatory trigram couldn''t help begging for mercy. Although Fulin and Bingwu didn''t hum, they looked dignified. They were trying to resist their attack, and their attitude was not so rampant.


    "Damn it, I just want to come here now. We are both disciples of Xiandao Academy. What have we done?"


    Big black dog can''t help but scold, but his hand is merciless. All kinds of empty fairies and some magic powers passed on to him by Luo Tian are not the same, but they are also powerful and abnormal.


    Moreover, after he was promoted to the golden immortal, the law in his body was somewhat different from that of human beings. He was very strong and powerful, which was not what ordinary strong men in the same realm could contend with.


    "Dead dog, as long as you stop, we can let bygones be bygones for the past, and we won''t be in trouble with you again."


    in the end, even the soldiers and martial arts were unable to bear, and they were disheartened and almost became coke by Xiao Tianye''s wind and fire hammers.


    "Is that your attitude of asking for mercy? It seems that you are always in a dilemma with me. I tell you, kneel down, recognize me as the Lord, and sign a life contract with me. Otherwise, you will die today. I will be on the road in the future. You can be comparable with the Immortal King. You can get eternal life by following me. Surrender, give you freedom, surrender, give you eternal life, surrender -- "


    big black dog Addicted, like a magic stick, Xiao Tianye looked silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    Bingwu, Fulin and shengua, the three disciples of Tiandi gate wanted to plan big black dog, but they were trapped in the array, causing the situation of shutting down the door and beating the dog. Moreover, big black dog and Xiao Tianye were not weak. They fought hard, and the three were injured in a row.


    Moreover, the big black dog would not give them a chance to rush out, attack and kill constantly, so that the three people suffered a lot, and could not help but start to beg for mercy. The big black dog was like a godly stick, chanting words and accepting three people as slave servants.


    "Poo --"


    soldiers can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. When the elite disciples of tiantianmen and Tianmen entered the Xiandao academy, they were bullied by a dog that was not even as good as their own, and their Qi and blood attacked their hearts for a time.


    "You can''t kill me since I''m lucky."


    Fu Lin said indifferently. He has a lucky person and a lucky star. Now he is beaten into two pieces by big black dog and Xiao Tianye. He looks dignified and incomparable. He doesn''t believe he will fall here.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth"


    At the moment, the divine divination in the array is under the attack of big black dog and Xiao Tianye. In a hurry, he calculates a divination for himself. All of a sudden, he looks extremely dignified.


    "How about the divinatory symbols?"


    Bing Wu is fighting against the attack of big black dog and Xiao Tianye. His body is broken. At the moment, he asks aloud.


    "It''s a big evil, but the life star has never fallen down."


    the divine trigram condenses the important way.


    "Be happy, what''s the meaning? Is someone going to help me? Are they fairies and senior brother Tianyi?"


    Bingwu''s body was blasted by big black dog and Xiao Tianye. He tried hard again to form a serious voice.


    "No"


    the divinatory trigram says: "self explanation!"


    "Self explanation?"


    Bingwu and Fulin can''t help but stay.


    "At that time, I was born and cultivated from a place of heaven and fortune. On the stone wall, there was a verse saying," life is mang, is that what I mean? "


    Fulin''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Surrender, be my servant and slave, and look at me, you will be the Immortal King in the future. You will have eternal life and unlimited achievements."


    the big black dog continued to preach, and his voice became louder and louder. Xiao Tianye, on one side, wielded the magic weapon, wind and fire double hammers and fought hard to stop the three men from breaking the battle.


    "For now, there is only one way to go, otherwise, it will fall here," said the divinatory trigram solemnly. He knew that the big black dog would not let them go easily.


    "You mean to say that --"


    the meaning of the divine trigram was instantly understood by soldiers and soldiers.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Fu Lin was also very unwilling. Naturally, he knew what the road was. That was to give up the body, smash the golden immortal law, and launch an attack with powerful immortal babies. Maybe they could rush out. But in this way, their cultivation would be greatly reduced, and even it would be difficult to walk on the road in the future, which was equivalent to abandoning.


    "Only this one is possible."


    the divine divination.


    damn good, as like as two peas, I will tear you away from your soul, and you will never be born again. "


    soldiers see fierce and helpless look in the eyes of three soldiers. Suddenly, three people appear and are exactly the same as their bodies. They are only a small number of people, and the speed is extraordinary, the goal is the same, and they are united to kill the big black dog.


    "Son of a bitch, I know you will do this."


    the big black dog''s tail suddenly cocked up, and his heart leaped. They rely on Xianying to launch an attack, and the big array will not be able to stop it. Although the body is not there, it is extremely powerful to launch magic, and more importantly, it is fast and surprising.


    "Bang --"


    the three people joined hands, giving up the flesh body at the same time, smashing the golden immortal law, and using the powerful energy, Xianying joined hands, fighting to be wounded by Xiao Tianye, and directly broke through the formation, and killed the big black dog ruthlessly.


    "You want to kill me? Practice for another thousand years. "


    the big black dog didn''t dare to take the terrible joint attack from the other side, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    "Go


    At the moment, the divinatory trigram was drinking, and the three villains joined hands to break through the void and quickly ran away.


    "Damn it, it''s not easy to kill them, or they escaped."


    big black dog is a little reluctant. He needs a strong sense of God to control the big array. He attacked for a long time just now, but he is tired of energy. He really wants to hunt down these three people and maybe he can kill them.


    However, he also had to spend a lot of energy. In this wilderness, once he was injured, it was extremely dangerous. Therefore, the big black dog would rather let the three of them escape, but he would not be hurt, otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "Things are a little bad. If these three escape, they will report to the fairy. We will have a lot of trouble."


    At the moment, Xiao Tianye said with some worry.


    "Well, they were trying to get us into trouble, but they were made to blame by us. The fairy boy can''t do anything to us."The big black dog snorted coldly. When he said that, he was also worried because he knew that the fairy boy was not good with himself. He always regarded himself as the leader of these disciples. Xiao Tianye was right. Maybe the fairy did not dare to kill them, but the trouble would be inevitable.


    "In addition, the premise is that these three people are destined to find fairies. You know, in this wild world, there are many fierce beasts who like to devour divine consciousness. Hey,"


    the big black dog suddenly grinned.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Xiao Tianye grinned. Both of them were fearless of heaven and earth. After worrying, they began to consider the situation in front of them.


    "Brother dog, we should be going out soon before the deadline. Let''s not go deep into the wild world any more, stay here, and don''t be too happy to be sad,"


    Xiao Tianye said with some worries.


    "Well, it''s going to be out soon. A hundred years will pass. I don''t know how Luo Tian''s life is. He has a hundred year contract with Nantian Yijian. With my current strength, I still can''t compete with him. Brother Xiao, I decided to go deeper and make a breakthrough in the next few years."


    big black dog thinks of Luotian with a certain look Dignified and worried.


    "Brother dog, I know the feelings between you and that Luotian. However, with our current strength, even if we are promoted to three levels, we can''t be the opponent of Nantian Yijian. Before I came in, I heard that this man had reached the level 5 level of Da Luo. After decades of years, I believe he will be more terrifying."


    Xiao Tianye knows something about big black dog.


    "I understand, but I''m not willing to die with a sword from Nantian," said the big black dog.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you. However, we''d better not go beyond the limits stipulated by the tutor, otherwise, it will be really dangerous," Xiao Tianye said solemnly.


    "Good," the big black dog agreed, and the two continued to plunder deep.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, in the depths of the wilderness world, there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and strong winds, and there are people crossing the loot there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    In the depths of the mang wasteland, there were people who had robbed them. The thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky was dark and the void was broken. It was extremely terrifying. Some fierce wild animals fled in all directions.


    The man was dressed in black, with a tall and straight figure. His black hair was flying with the wind, and his eyes were very cold. There was also a kind of vicissitudes of time.


    It''s true that Luotian was the one who took the robbery. In recent years, Luotian has been robbed twice. He has been promoted from the first level to the fourth level, and now he has reached the peak of the fourth level of true immortals, and has begun to promote to the fifth level.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s eyes are cold and abnormal. They are struggling against the natural calamity, and their body shape is a little dilapidated.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian roared. For a moment, the immortal God was lying on his body like the end of the world. Even the immortal God was shaking and smashed a mountain like the ancient mountain in one fell swoop.


    Luo Tian''s body soared to the sky, directly into the dark clouds and lightning.


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    In the dark clouds and lightning, Luotian''s drink comes again. Every move drives the heaven and earth to change, and the empty energy overflows.


    "Magic mark!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Unlimited separation!"


    -


    Luo Tian kept playing all kinds of magic powers, fighting against the natural calamity, and honing his will and magic.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body once again opened a door, and suddenly, a terrible change took place in various aspects, such as the body, the God consciousness and so on.


    Luotian has reached the level of five true immortals, which is another new realm. No matter the divine sense, the body, the magic power, they are all powerful.


    "After decades of hard training, there is no waste at last."


    the Tianjie finally stopped. Luo Tian closed his eyes and meditated, standing in the void, looking at his own body, but his expression was neither happy nor sad.


    Over the past decades, Luotian has been training in the depths of the mang wilderness. I don''t know how many powerful wild beasts he met. He lived and died several times. Even, for the sake of safety, Luotian put his spirit in three places in case of any accident.


    Facts have proved that Luotian''s practice is completely correct. Once, Luotian met a powerful fierce beast, which was equivalent to the state of the later period of Da Luo. Luo Tian''s methods were torn up by him, and he could only regenerate with the help of the spirit he had saved, thus delaying his practice for nearly ten years.


    However, fortunately, over the past few decades, he is safe and sound, and his strength has made great progress.


    "Roar, Congratulations, master, promotion again!"


    At the moment, there was a strong cheer from the door less door in Luotian''s body. Not only did Mo Qi, Niutou monster and Pan Long were excited, but also nearly a hundred intermediate golden immortals were sitting in the daozun array, which made Luotian''s combat power extremely strong. Even, he had killed the strong one of the second level big Luo here.


    The gate without doors opened and the array was operated. Nearly 100 golden immortals launched at the same time. No one can imagine how powerful it is.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian gently flicked his fingers, and suddenly, the wilderness was cut by him, forming a gap like a natural moat, which could not be healed for a long time.


    "Nantian sword, I don''t know what your combat power is now --"


    the strong fighting spirit in Luo Tianyan''s eyes flashed by, and he looked dignified. He never underestimated this man and knew that he still had cards.


    It''s less than three years since he and Nantian Yijian made an appointment to fight. However, he stayed here alone for too long. It''s time to go out. I don''t know what happened to Huang Tianling and Yushu. Luotian missed him a little.


    "Master, now the small plate feels to be promoted again,"


    at the moment, Pan Long, who is in charge of one of the array eyes in daozun''s big array, excitedly says that he is in charge of one of the array eyes, and his strength is really a little lower. Therefore, the small plate is also Panlong, and his training is extremely hard. In recent years, the promotion speed is not slower than Luotian, and has already had babies in his body, reaching the first level gold The realm of immortality.


    "Promotion again?"


    Luo Tian is suddenly slightly dignified. The distance between him and Panlong must break through level 8. Now he has just been promoted to level 5, Panlong has reached level 1 Golden immortal. If he is promoted to another level, he will be eight levels different from him. He will be in an awkward state of level 8 whirling. Luo Tian can''t be big when he is promoted to level 5 Meaning.


    "Small market, lay a solid foundation, do not rashly advance, first temporarily suppress yourself, understand?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    Panlong replied cleverly.


    Br > "at the moment, the master of Jinfu formation is the master of the seven level array, and the one who is in charge of the seventh level is the one who is too weak.


    "Naturally, I know. Don''t worry, the master has his own arrangement."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help turning his eyes.It''s not that Luotian is willing to capture more powerful golden immortals and fierce beasts for his own use, and is responsible for the daozun array, but because the spirit spirit that these people need is really very powerful. Luotian can''t provide enough for them. These people have to provide them with immortal Qi through themselves or by themselves.


    Over the years, Luotian''s accumulated immortal veins and Xianjing have been consumed by them for a long time.


    It''s like raising chickens. You need food to feed them.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed in silence, and his body was slightly shocked. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of cells in his whole body seemed to open a small door, and madly absorbed the power of heaven and earth Fairies in the wild world. All of a sudden, a huge amount of spirit gas entered the gate without doors through his body, just like a sweet rain.


    "Thank you, master --"


    immediately, Mo Qi, the Minotaur and others, Qiqi, thank you.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We must find a way to absorb the power of the fairies of heaven and earth."


    in the whirlpool of the energy of heaven and earth, Luo Tian thought with some solemnity that the realm of these people is stronger than themselves. Each of them needs massive power of fairies in their practice. It''s really tiring to support them in this way.


    Sometimes, Luotian would release them and let them absorb them on their own. However, Luotian always felt that there was something wrong with him, because in that case, the influence of the Sutra crossing on them would be reduced.


    "Step by step!"


    Luo Tian sighed and continued to provide the strong in the gate without doors the cultivation of powerful immortal power.


    "Who dares to cross over here and die?"


    Luotian is releasing hundreds of millions of cells all over his body, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. At this time, a strong voice suddenly burst out and the whole void was blocked by a dark cloud. Before Luotian reflected it, he was swallowed by a big mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    The fierce beast in mang Huang was extremely terrifying. Luo Tian didn''t expect to be swallowed by an unknown ferocious beast when he provided immortal power for Mo Qi and others who were in the door of no door in the inner space.


    "Well, I can''t believe that a little real immortal should make such a big noise and disturb my cultivation. It''s really damned."


    outside, between the two huge sacred mountains, a huge beast almost as big as the mountain snorted.


    The fierce beast had two wings and thick hind legs. Standing there, with a gentle swing of its tail, it flattened a mountain behind it. It was like a pterosaur. It puffed out a breath of air, and even the void in front of its eyes began to twist.


    "Good beast, even swallow me, I will let you pay the price!"


    At the moment, Luotian is in a soft and smelly space. On the soft and soft pleated wall, there is a strong corrosive liquid spraying out from time to time.


    Luo Tian knew where this place was, and he felt sick.


    "Why? You''re not dead, boy


    Hearing the movement in his body, he had left the two mountains. The fierce beast, who was roaming in the void, was shocked and almost didn''t fall out of the void.


    He was about to enter the realm of level two of the dragon''s ferocity, but he didn''t want to enter the realm of level one The power, which made him a little unbearable, so he swallowed Luo Tian with one bite.


    What he didn''t expect was that the corrosive liquid in his body, even if it was a thousand year old cold iron, would melt instantly, and an intermediate gold immortal would directly turn into blood mist and become his own food. However, he did not expect that Luotian, a small true immortal realm, was still talking in his own body.


    "Dead? With your strength, it''s a dream to kill me. Let me go. I''ll spare your life. Do you know why? Because I''m in a good mood today! "


    After Luo Tian understood the strength of this fierce beast, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he took a little interest in this fierce beast.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. I can''t help killing you. I don''t ask for mercy, but I don''t know how to live or die."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, the fierce beast couldn''t help but stay in a daze and said angrily.


    "Beast, if you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me."


    when Luotian looks cold, the energy in his body suddenly moves. The five elements of heaven and earth automatically form in five directions. They are arranged according to gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and then rotate at a very fast speed. The last powerful metal force suddenly rises, which is the great art of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    This time, instead of forming a Geng Jintian Dao, it formed a bit like object, which was hard to drill into the direction of the fierce beast''s back.


    "Roar - who are you, how can you be so powerful?"


    This fierce beast, like a chicken plucked from its hair, is constantly rolling in the void with extraordinary pain.


    "Bing --"


    the fierce beast''s powerful back was directly punctured by the metal drill bit in the big five elements of Luotian''s heaven and earth, and Luotian''s body directly rushed out and scattered with powerful blood energy.


    "Roar --"


    the fierce beast uttered an earth shaking cry. Its tail, like a flash of lightning, broke through the limits of the void and swept over Luotian. It was very fast and had a powerful effect of divine invasion.


    This is one of the most powerful attacks of this fierce beast. The divine sense attacks the opponent''s knowing sea. When the other party is dizzy, he sweeps the other party into a blood mist. Relying on this attack, he does not know how many fierce beasts have been killed in this wild world and become the king of this region. Therefore, he has great confidence in this attack.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian only felt a stab pain from the lack of knowledge, and suddenly he was cold. A powerful Dao Xu sword formed by the 3000 Daoxu in his body, cut the fierce beast fiercely in the past, and at the same time, he attacked the gods and attacked the immortals.


    "Boom -"


    the fierce beast did not expect that his divine sense attack was blocked. Instead, he did not make any contribution, but the other side counterattacked back, and the huge tail sweeping toward Luotian was almost cut off by Luotian. It''s bloody.


    "Man, who are you? It''s the realm of true immortals. It''s possible that such a powerful fighting force can be achieved. Is it the reincarnation of the Immortal King


    This powerful fierce beast completely calms down, stares at Luo Tian and asks solemnly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be my mount, and I can spare you from death. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape your death just by your swallowing responsibility just now!"


    Luo Tian was too lazy to answer his words and said casually.


    "Boy, you dream that we, the wind and fire dragon family, are proud of the world. We have never been slaves to others, even to the Immortal King."The powerful wind fire dragon roared, a small true immortal realm should take himself as his mount. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Not even the fairy king? You deserve to be the mount of the fairy king? Since I don''t want to, I can only kill you and take your endosulfan. I just need this thing, "Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Dare you"


    the face of the Dragon changed and he could not help but shout. He already understood that Luotian''s fighting power and realm were out of proportion, and he could not be treated as a general immortal.


    "See if I dare!"


    Luotian steps in the void and walks towards the wind and fire dragon. Where he passes by, the ripples in the void are gently rippling, forming a circle of ripples. It is quiet, natural and in harmony with the Tao. It seems to be perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth.


    "Forget it, boy, we don''t want to fight. I swallow you. I''m wrong, but you affected my closed door practice. Now that you hurt me, we''re cleared. You go."


    the wind fire dragon really doesn''t want to be enemies with Luotian any more, so he said.


    "Two clear? "It''s not so simple."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth. Looking at this fenghuolong''s eyes, he felt that the human in front of him must have no good intentions towards himself.


    "What do you - what do you want?"


    The wind fire dragon angrily exclaimed, the wind and fire two regiments of energy, in his body around the looming, ready to attack.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be my mount, you can be my friend. Tell me where this is and how to get out. You can give me a ride by the way."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t that to be your mount?"


    This wind fire dragon mind turns very quickly, some discontented cheers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    "You are wrong. I just want to make friends with you. You should know that I can kill you with my strength, and the speed is not slower than you, is it?"


    Listen to the words of the wind fire dragon, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What''s your name? It''s really the realm of true immortals. As far as I know, the Immortal King is not so terrible in your realm."


    Feng Huolong stares at Luo Tian and asks seriously. He really can''t believe that Luotian''s realm of true immortals can have terrible strength.


    "My name is Luotian. Naturally, it''s a real fairyland," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Luotian? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that you are good. I never make friends with human easily, but I can try it out, "


    Feng Huolong tentatively said.


    "Well, however, before saying anything, I will treat you sincerely as my friend of Luotian. If you dare to play tricks on me, I will kill you."


    Luo Tian nodded coldly.


    "Hum, don''t frighten me. As long as you don''t take me as a mount, you can say it all."


    the wind fire dragon hummed.


    "Where is this place? I need a large number of fierce beasts equivalent to the golden immortal realm. Have you ever known where there are


    Luo Tian is not interested in the words of fenghuolong. After all, it is impossible for a fierce beast equivalent to the top of the first-class Dalao without any personality.


    "It''s natural that you are deep in the wilderness. Your strength is good. No wonder you can survive here. However, when you encounter a powerful beast, you are still not an opponent. After all, there are too many strong people like me, and the one stronger than me is -"


    "you are so wordy!"


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "You - I know that there is a place where there are a lot of fierce beasts. Their strength should be around the middle level golden immortals. This place is called the grueling spirit demon. It is the demons formed by some fierce beasts in the wild world. There are tens of millions of them. Although your strength is good now, you will never come back after you enter."


    Feng Huolong doesn''t know Luo Tian wants to find so many equivalent to intermediate gold fairy to do, but still said so.


    "The evil spirit? Well, yes, they are needed. Let''s go. Take me with me. I have my own discretion. "


    the battle with Nantian Yijian is imminent. Luotian has just been promoted, and it is difficult to achieve another promotion. Therefore, Luotian must improve his combat power, enrich his own door without doors, and fill the whole daozun array.


    According to Mo Qi, the daozun array has three thousand eyes, and each eye has three thousand whirlpools. In this way, his daozun array must have nine million strong people sitting in the array to give full play to its power.


    However, now Luotian''s strength level is too low, and some worry that they can''t control them. However, Luotian still needs to increase the strength of daozun array.


    Because of the battle with Nantian Yijian, he could only win but not defeat. He even killed Nantian Yijian and found out the secret behind him, which was to ask for justice for big black dog.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < I''m afraid that there are too many fire dragons, but I can''t get too many of them.


    "Coward, are you still a strong one?" Luo Tian is speechless and sits directly on the back of the wind fire dragon.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you still treat me as a mount, don''t you?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. You have such a big body. What is it to sit on a person?"


    "no, you can come down to me."


    "don''t talk nonsense and go quickly. If you have a chance to take you out to see the world, you don''t want to spend your whole life in this wild world."


    "really? I wanted to go out for a long time. "


    " by the way, how long have you been in this deep place? I have to admire you. It''s a miracle that you didn''t die because there are so many powerful beasts in the deep of the wilderness -- "


    " hum, do you think I''d like to stay in the deep, but I''ve lost my way and I don''t know where the periphery is. "


    the dialogue between Luotian and fenghuolong is more and more far away, and finally completely disappears in the sky.


    What''s more, in the periphery of mang Huang world, within 2500 million Li, there is a sea of corpses and blood. I don''t know how many fierce beasts have been killed, and the breath of energy is soaring to the sky.


    A young man in white, with red lips and white teeth, slender body, clothes not stained with blood, standing there with his hands, is the fairy boy of tiantianmen. Beside him, there are several strong followers, but they have lost a lot in recent years. The experience of the wilderness world is extremely cruel. Even if he is a fairy boy, he has been seriously injured several times and almost fell down.


    Today''s Fairy boy''s strength is very great. He has already reached the level 3 golden immortal realm. When he was a level 9 true immortal, he could kill level 4 or 5 gold immortal. Now he can deal with level 89 golden immortal even when he reaches level 3. It can be said that he once claimed to be the first person in the realm of Da Luo.


    At this moment, behind the fairy boy, there are two divinatory visions, one is Fulin and the other is divine divination.


    "I told you long ago that the black dog is not simple. Why don''t you listen?"


    Fairy boy back to two people, light said."Elder martial brother, we --"


    shengua and Fulin look embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Xiantong, that dog is so hateful, and Xiao Tianye, who is also a disciple of Tiandi sect, broke their bodies. You must be fair to them."


    Han Dingtian, who followed the fairy boy, has not died yet. Moreover, he has made great progress and has reached the level of level II golden immortal. However, his combat power is far from Xiantong. Therefore, he has always been in charge of justice Follow the fairy boy''s side, like his little brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They have their mistakes first. We are all disciples of Xiandao Academy. How can we kill each other? Have you forgotten what the tutor said?"


    The fairy said coldly to Han Dingtian.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    Han Dingtian bowed down in a hurry, but he was a little disdainful. He knew that the fairy boy always regarded himself as a big school of heaven and earth gate, and stood in the moral point of view. In fact, his heart was very dark.


    "Elder martial brother, that dead dog has always been disrespectful to elder martial brother. We just want to teach him a lesson, but we didn''t expect him to plan for us and ask elder martial brother to preside over justice."


    shengua and Fulin lost their arrogance in the past, and said in a low voice that one of them could divine divination and the other had high fortune. However, the God of war and martial arts The body of consciousness is not so lucky. It has been devoured by a powerful beast, and it has already passed away.


    "How dare you say that? If you two don''t think you''re right, one is good at calculation, and the other is lucky. How can you end up like this


    The fairy said coldly.


    "Yes, the two senior brothers would not have been like this if they had followed the Xiantong elder martial brother in the beginning --


    " Han Dingtian, shut up, this is our Tiandi gate business, where can you speak? "


    Fu Lin can''t help but be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    "Hum, two senior brothers, I said --"


    "enough!" Fairy boy indifferently interrupted the two people''s quarrel, and then he grabbed the bodies of two powerful human shaped beasts.


    "Elder martial brother, you are -"


    Fu Lin asked in a daze, but the divination diagram seemed to think of something. His face changed and became extremely embarrassed.


    "Now, you two are God consciousness bodies, which are very easy to fall down. Please enter their flesh bodies first. When I bring you into Xiandao academy, I will ask my tutor to remodel your body for you."


    the fairy said faintly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Shengua and Fulin said helplessly, and then their divine senses entered into the bodies of these two fierce beasts. On the surface, they became savage beasts. Although this disgraced their identities, they had to do so.


    Since the dog and Xiao Tianye appear on the edge of 250 million Li, I don''t think they dare to go deep. Let''s go and have a look. I need him to give me an explanation when he hurt the disciples of Tiandi gate.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    shengua and Fulin are very happy. They know the strength of the fairy boy. They can be called the first one below the realm of Da Luo. It is very powerful. If you have him, you can certainly abolish the dog, and of course, Xiao Tianye.


    "Elder martial brother Xiantong, mang Huang training is coming to an end. We can''t go deep. That dead dog dares to break the flesh of senior brother tiantianmen. We just need to report to our tutor and let him preside over justice. Moreover, Han Dingtian is worried.


    "Shut up, if you want to fake your hand to your tutor, what else do you want my elder brother to do?"


    The fairy snorted coldly.


    "Well, elder martial brother is right," Han Dingtian was embarrassed.


    "Hum"


    the fairy snorted coldly, and then he took people to the depths of the wilderness. Han Ding''s God was cloudy and sunny, and finally he followed him.


    The 75 year training time required by the Xiandao academy is approaching. Therefore, almost all the remaining disciples of the Xiandao academy have reached the critical point of 250 million kilometers. If they go further, they will be in the deep wilderness world.


    It was a long, narrow strip of land, cut across by a high, gray mountain range, which divided it in two.


    "This should be the master''s great work. The realm of Xianjun is really extraordinary. It turns soil into mountain, and it is powerful."


    at this moment, there are several young people on this mountain.


    One of them had a loose, unruly hair, and his black clothes were shabby.


    He was a monk. He was lonely and powerful from xiandaoyuan. He finally experienced the periphery of the whole wilderness world and arrived here.


    "Brother lonely is right. This Tuling is just what the tutor did. I can feel his breath after more than 70 years."


    at this time, the energy of space fluctuated, and the void was torn apart, and a figure came out of it.


    "Brothers are really powerful, but they are elites from zhutianmen, and they can feel the breath of them."


    he is lonely and looks at the old people with a slight change in his look. He exclaimed.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just a little sensitive to the breath of my tutor."


    the comer is the same of zhutianmen, whose strength is not weaker than that of fairies. Naturally, he has passed the external test and arrived at the boundary point.


    Moreover, he is not gregarious. He likes to stand quietly in one place and even makes people forget his existence. However, no one dares to underestimate his strength.


    Then, in the void in the distance, there were many strong men, all of whom were disciples of the Xiandao Academy. There were magic masters, free cultivation masters, and strong men of other sects, such as the xiaojianxian of Jiuding Jianzong, and the providence of Tiandi gate.


    "Woo - woo!"


    At this time, a dog barking all of a sudden spread across the sky, a huge as a small mountain general dog appeared.


    He was followed by a strong man like a savage, with two big hammers in his hands, and the wind and fire were howling. They were big black dog and Xiao Tianye.


    They were originally deep in the wilderness, but they were forced out by a powerful fierce beast, and even the big black dog was injured. If he had no God, he would have pulled Xiao Ye to escape. Otherwise, they would have fallen there.


    "It''s the dead dog again. It''s a long life!"


    Some people can''t help but curse the big black dog. Many people are tired of it when they see the big black dog.


    "Damn it, you bastards are not dead, how can I fall?"


    The big black dog shrunk and stood on the top of the mountain. The man stood up, dressed in Python skin underpants, with his hands on his back. He looked like a real human model, his eyes squinted at each other, and he hummed in a cold voice.


    "You dead dog, don''t talk nonsense. I''m really afraid you won''t do it?"


    Some strong people scold angrily.


    "Not afraid? Come on, come and fight. I''ll make sure you''re not as good as a dog. "The big black dog hooked his claws and said scornfully.


    "You --"


    the other side is extremely angry. They know that this big black dog is not weak, and does not follow the rules. He has a deep mind and is extremely calculating. He will not be fooled easily.


    "Strength is the most important thing in monasteries. Why do we always make fun of others'' real bodies? The respect of heaven and earth originates from a little, and the physical body is just the embodiment outside the body."


    From the gate of heaven, Zhu Tong said casually.


    "Hey, what you said is reasonable. It''s pleasant to hear that"


    big black dog grinned.


    "Don''t be brother-in-law with me, I''m not familiar with you."


    when Zhu Tong looked at the big black dog, he said faintly, feeling that he was resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    As soon as big black dog was stunned, he grinned and didn''t say anything. He was not only like him, but also like other disciples. He came from zhutianmen and seemed to keep a distance from other disciples. Especially to tiantianmen, he looked at them coldly without adding color. This involved the gratitude and resentment of Tianmen and Tiandi gate, which almost everyone knew.


    "Just now, you two came from the depths of the wilderness. Are there powerful beasts in it?"


    At the moment, a voice came over, it was the will of God. He stood there at will, and there was a natural feeling. His existence seemed to be a kind of Providence.


    The will of heaven is also from the gate of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, looking at the big black dog some arrogant asked.


    "Hum, the depths of mang Huang are not terrible. There are few powerful beasts in it. The tutor is worried that we will go too far and not be able to have a solid experience."


    big black dog said seriously.


    "So it is."


    God nodded gently, and then he crossed the mountains and directly rushed into the deep wilderness.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    a strong energy wave came from the deep, and then, the God was in a mess to escape from it, and his face was extremely frightened and angry.


    "Dead dog, didn''t you say there was no danger in it?"


    God''s will is a bit of a gaffer at the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    "Idiot, it''s so dangerous outside. Is there any danger inside?"


    The big black dog looked at the idiot and said with disdain.


    "You - tempt me to die? Today I want to see what you can do


    God looked angry and attacked the big black dog in an instant.


    This heavenly will is incomparably powerful, second only to fairies. It has the terrible ability of leapfrog challenges. Every move has the track of the way of heaven. It seems that the will of heaven is like this.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t be impulsive."


    at the moment, Xiao Tianye swings two sledgehammers and blocks in front of the big black dog, and says in a buzzing voice.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the speed of the two fairyland disciples is against me, He has fought with many of his disciples, and this Xiangyun has helped him to double his fighting power. Some people say that without this auspicious cloud, his combat power will be reduced by at least 30%.


    "Brother Xiao, get out of the way. This bastard doesn''t know that there is danger in mang Huang. He''s looking for an excuse to attack me."


    big black dog is not a fool. Seeing that God insists on fighting with himself, he immediately understands the intention of this bastard.


    "But --"


    Xiao Tianye hesitated and was pushed away by the big black dog and welcomed him at the same time.


    "In a twinkling of an eye


    God''s will to drink, the body shape changed in a moment, playing the most terrifying magic power, just like the path of the way of heaven, chopped at the big black dog.


    "Hum, Shenwen Dun, nine turns to heaven! Attack the gods


    The big black dog looked very dignified. After a big drink, the array pattern appeared under his feet. At the same time, his two front paws were flying alternately, playing the nine turns and attacking the gods and fighting the immortals that Luo Tian had passed on to him. Although some of them were not the same, they were also extremely powerful.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "Pooh!"


    In real combat, the big black dog is not the opponent of this fate. He was cut in the back by the track of that day, and the blood was flowing. Even if there was a divine line to escape, it did not evade the opponent''s attack.


    "God, if you dare to hurt him, you are against me!"


    Seeing that the big black dog was injured, Xiao Tianye blocked the big black dog in front of him, and said in a cold voice, two wind fire hammers broke out with terrible wind and fire power, hidden but not hair.


    "Xiao Tianye, get out of my way. You are not my opponent. You dare to stand in the way and kill you together!"


    Tianyi stares at Xiao Tianye and says coldly.


    "Then come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Xiao Tianye drinks, and the two wind thunder hammers break out with strong wind and fire power, and rush to the same intention like two magic dragons.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    God''s will is cold hum, two hands move, a mysterious extreme energy, from his body, this is a kind of power that can distort everything.


    "Yin and Yang decide! It seems that elder martial brother Tianyi is determined to kill this dog. "


    some people recognize the magic power of Providence and can''t help but lose their voice.


    "Yes, the Yin and yang are extremely powerful. They can distort many magical powers and make them unable to get close to him. It''s really terrible."


    Another said.


    "Boom -"


    sure enough, Xiao Tianye''s wind and fire hammers produced two dragon like energies, which were twisted and scattered by the will of heaven, and hit him in the void, and could not get close to him at all.


    "The disciples of xiandaoyuan must not kill each other. The people in Tiandi gate are too overbearing. Just give him a lesson. Do you really want to kill him?"


    The same people of the heavenly gate frowned gently.


    "Zhutong, this is our business of heaven and earth gate. You''d better not meddle in your business," humed the God coldly, and killed him with the big black dog.


    "Go --"


    the big black dog looks indifferent, and is led directly to the depths of the wilderness by Xiao Tianye.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, let the wild beast devour you."


    God didn''t catch up with you, so he said coldly.


    "What''s going on here?"


    soon, the fairy boy came here with Han Dingtian, Fulin and shengua, and looked at the dilapidated void. Finally, he put his eyes on the body of the will of heaven, stood with his hands down and asked casually.


    "It was the big black dog who was forced into the depths of the wilderness by brother Tianyi,"


    at this moment, the strong man of free cultivation said in a lonely way.


    "Lonesome, you don''t take it out of context. That dead dog took me into the depths of the wilderness, which you all saw,"


    god suddenly turned to look at loneliness and said coldly.


    "Well, that''s what you want to go," said the despotic coldly.


    "You --"


    "what about dikui and Dixing? Aren''t they following you?"At this time, the fairy child looked at the providence and condensed the way.


    "They fell down, and the younger martial brother didn''t protect them." hearing the names of these two people, the sky looked a little gloomy. The Earth Star and dikui followed him all the time. They were loyal to themselves, but they died at the mouth of fierce beasts.


    "The two of them are -"


    at the moment, God frowned and looked at the two ferocious beasts around the fairy boy. He obviously felt the breath of divine divination and blessing from the two fierce beasts.


    "They were hurt by the big black dog and broke their bodies. In addition to the two of them, there was a man named Bingwu. Unfortunately, on the way back to find me, Bingwu fell down and was killed by the fierce animals here!"


    The fairy said faintly.


    "It''s the dead dog again. If I had known that, I just killed him!"


    The will of heaven heard a way of anger.


    "And Xiao Tianye, who is also an accomplice,"


    the voice of the divine divination came from the body of the fierce beast.


    "This dog is a little too much, but you are also wrong. I need him to give me an explanation. I want to go in and have a look at it one year from the end of my training. Anyone who wants to go can follow me."


    at the moment, the fairy said faintly, and then he plundered it to the depths of the wilderness. Han Dingtian, the divinatory symbols of these people, was slightly stunned and followed in.


    "Don''t go in too much, I think there should be no problem,"


    lonely Wu er said in a low voice and stole in. Then, some powerful elite disciples such as Zhu Tong, God''s will, and Xiao Jianxian rushed in. Of course, many students stayed there and were unwilling to go further. They even started to rush back and prepare to go out.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    deep in the wilderness, in another area, deep in the ground, groups of powerful resentment demons erupted into bursts of roar, which was like locusts all over the sky, with strong energy breath.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    however, Luotian and fenghuolong are killing each other, and many evil spirits are taken into the door without doors by Luotian.


    "Well, more of them,"


    at this moment, many people like Moqi, Minotaur, Panlong and so on are overjoyed. Qi Qi controls these people and helps Luo Tiandu transform these evil spirits.


    "Hello, boy, what magic weapon do you have in your body?"


    the wind fire dragon nearby could not help but wonder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and get rid of it quickly."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. These angry spirits and demons are powerful, all of them are strong at the level of Jinxian. Some even get close to Da Luo and attack together. Even he is under great pressure. He has to fight with the spirit of 12 points. Moreover, he needs to use the crossing scriptures to overcome those evil spirits and demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    There are more and more powerful people in the gate without gate and daozun array. The vast and broad voice of crossing scriptures has lasted for a long time, which has transformed those powerful people who complain about spirits and demons.


    "Roar -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian killed all directions in the group of complaining spirits and demons, and constantly crossed these demons.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing with so many evil spirits and demons? You can''t control them carefully. They burst out all of a sudden, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    when Feng Huolong saw that there were more and more grumbling demons in luotiandu, he was worried.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian looks at Xiangfeng fire dragon, and suddenly makes a move to kill the dragon.


    "Boom -"


    the wind fire dragon was hit by Luo Tian, and was photographed into the army of complaining spirits and demons.


    "Boy, dare you count on me?"


    The wind and fire dragon was furious and could not help shouting.


    "You''re a winged bird and dragon. You call me the boy. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you directly."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Hey, you bastard, please help me quickly."


    thousands of angry spirit demons immediately surrounded Fenghuo dragon and killed it crazily. Although Fenghuo dragon is the top of the first level of Daluo, it can''t hold so many demons. All of a sudden, they fell into danger and yelled.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent light hum, no longer care about him, all kinds of magic power work, began to cross the resentment of the gods and demons.


    "Boom -"


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    although huofenglong is powerful, it has killed a lot of complaining spirits and demons, but it is also gradually not supporting,.


    "Little brother Luo, brother Luo, come and help me quickly. Can''t we call you a boy after the big deal?"


    Huofenglong finally had to beg for mercy and put down his face.


    "It''s almost the same."


    LUO Tianleng hum, his body shape was a flash, and he suddenly incarnated into tens of millions of people. It was just the infinite separation decision used to kill those evil spirits and bring out the wind and fire dragon.


    "What a wonderful magic power, brother Luo. In the future, your achievements will be extraordinary."


    the Fenghuo dragon complimented, which is also true. Luo Tian''s power is far beyond his imagination.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a thunder like voice suddenly came from the army of complaining spirits and demons, and the whole demons were suddenly excited and their fighting spirit was doubled.


    "No, I can''t imagine that there are so strong people in this army of complaining spirits and demons. Get out of here quickly."


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and the other party''s breath was so strong that he was shocked and terrified. At least, he was a strong man in the later period of Da Luo.


    "Kill my people, damn it!"


    Luotian and fenghuolong''s divine consciousness, there are bursts of stabbing pain. They feel dizzy and dizzy, and the sky whirls around. They instantly rush out of the ground and run away towards the distance.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    behind us, there is a strong energy fluctuation, which is catching up with Luotian very quickly.


    "Shenwen Dun!"


    Luotian with the wind fire dragon two people extremely fast shuttle void, desperately escape, but, that kind of terror strong breath more and more powerful.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him!"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "Brother Luo, you want to walk together," Feng Huo long wanted to escape alone, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to say so, which moved his heart.


    "No, you and I have good speed, but this can not get rid of those strong existence," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Hum, my Feng Huo long wants to leave, and no one has been able to leave me."


    the wind and fire dragon arrogantly said, and then the internal alchemy in his body began to burn, and he even wanted to spend Neidan to escape.


    "Brother Huolong, you can''t, so you will be useless," Luo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Don''t worry, our fenghuolong clan is different from other monsters. Neidan needs to be molted and renewed to dissolve the original magic energy. It''s good for Neidan. It''s a pity that it can only be used once, but it can improve the speed to the extreme. Unfortunately, it can only be used once in 1000 years."


    Feng Huolong said, taking Luotian, the speed increased by five times Times is not only, directly behind the powerful storage big throw no trace.


    "Roar, how can this be possible? The damned wind fire dragon even burned the inner alchemy shell to improve its own speed -"


    the angry spirit demon, who was infinitely close to the Immortal King, roared like a night fork, and finally had to return to the earth.


    "Brother fenghuolong, how are you?"


    on the other hand, fenghuolong finally escaped from the dangerous place with Luotian. However, because the fenghuolong burned the inner alchemy shell, he was seriously injured for a while, which moved Luotian''s heart.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t die yet, brother Luo. I can''t believe that it''s really good to help others. At that moment, I seemed to feel like a hero in the world. Hey."Feng Huolong grinned.


    "I don''t know if it''s a hero, but you''re my friend of Luotian. Well, don''t talk. I''ll help you heal."


    Luo Tian said seriously. At the same time, the big hand waved out, a strong source of power enveloped the huge wind fire dragon.


    "Give me the inner elixir."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. The two Neidan collected previously were infinitely close to Xianjun, and even one of the fierce beasts who had begun to understand the realm of Xianjun appeared at the same time, suspended in the void, urging their energy to heal the fire wind dragon.


    "What a powerful Nei Dan, how did you get it? I don''t believe you are so powerful."


    both wild and fierce beasts, fenghuolong can naturally recognize the origin of these two powerful Endosulfans, and the breath realm is much higher than itself. With the help of such internal elixir, he can not only recover his strength very quickly, but also make a further step forward in a hundred feet and reach the second level The realm of Da Luo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep your mind and recover with all your strength."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well," Feng Huolong nodded solemnly, closed his eyes, and began to recover.


    Ten days, one month, three months --


    in a flash, half a year has passed by in the wilderness world.


    "Roar --"


    "Wang --"


    "boom --"


    in the wilderness world, suddenly came the roar and energy fluctuation, which was mixed with dog barking.


    For a moment, it became very lively.


    "Fairy boy, do you want to kill us? As disciples of Xiandao academy, do you dare to poison us? "


    At the moment, Xiao Tianye is seriously injured and loses one of his Fenghuo hammers. However, he holds up the big black dog, which is more seriously injured, and looks at a group of strong men in front of him and shouts angrily.


    These people in front of them were fairies, Providence, Han Dingtian and so on. They were deep in the wilderness to look for the big black dog. They finally found him and beat the big black dog seriously.


    "Xiao Tianye, you son of a bitch, you beat us with him. Our flesh is broken. People and he are together. Today, we are in our hands. I let you not survive or die."


    shengua and Fulin hate Xiao Tianye to the bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    "It''s really good that you two brutes have found the fairy boy alive. However, this physical body is very suitable for you, son of a bitch. If you didn''t plan on brother dog, would you end up like this?"


    Xiao Tianye looked at the two fierce beasts in front of him, but they were divinatory symbols and blessing Lin, and could not help cursing.


    "Dead dog, you have been disrespectful to us. I said that in this wild world, not in the Xiandao courtyard, no one will follow you. Now, I will take your life and soul, refine you, and avenge the younger martial brothers of Tiandi gate."


    God will step forward, ignore Xiao Tianye and stare at big black dog coldly.


    The fairy boy on one side gently waved his hand and looked at Xiao Tianye and big black dog and said, "brother Xiao, we have no intention to be enemies with you. However, you should not be instigated by this dog. You can leave. I will not embarrass you.


    However, this dog can''t be let go easily. We were originally disciples of the Xiandao academy, and we can''t kill each other. However, what you did was too much. You even broke Fulin, the divine trigram and the body of Bingwu. As their senior brother, this matter can''t be ignored.


    In this way, you can abandon your cultivation and I can spare your life. Of course, there is another way, that is to think that my Lord is my mount. "


    " ha ha ha, fairy boy, you don''t show mercy there. In the depths of the wilderness, I know that many disciples come in. Are you showing them? In fact, your inner world is more evil than they are. You are arrogant and arrogant. You have a chance to kill me. Do you think I don''t know?


    What''s the difference between making me abandon my magic power and killing me, let alone let me recognize you as the Lord. You are not worthy of it. There is only one master of mine, that can only be the fairy king! "


    The big black dog was very angry and laughed. He really followed the fairy king. That was his master. The fairy wanted to be his master. It was a great shame to big black dog.


    "In this case, I can only smash your body and bring your divine consciousness back to the fairyland courtyard,"


    the fairy said casually.


    "Fairy boy, don''t act like you want to kill me, just come here."


    the big black dog roared. He knew that there were many strong men spying in the vicinity. Therefore, the fairy had some scruples in his heart. In fact, he had already killed himself.


    "If you want to move him, you should pass me first."


    Xiao Tianye said coldly, blocking in front of the big black dog.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s none of your business. You''d better step back," big black dog was grateful.


    "Brother dog, we are brothers. We live and die together. How can I leave you alone?"


    Xiao Tianye said with great righteousness.


    "OK, OK, I''ll die without regret if I can hand over your brother," said the big black dog excitedly, but he arranged array patterns in the dark and wanted to escape from here.


    "Boom -"


    however, those patterns were destroyed, and the void was distorted and dissipated into the invisible.


    "Fairy boy, you --"


    the big black dog was frightened.


    "You know a kind of pattern, which has been known for a long time. But if you want to escape in front of me, you are just dreaming," said the fairy coldly.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    the big black dog, without saying a word, took the array pattern floating under Xiao Tianye''s feet and left here in an instant. However, it was quickly blocked back by a kind of energy.


    "I said, don''t want to run away in front of me. I''ve already blocked the void here. However, I have to say that your pattern is so powerful that if I didn''t prepare in advance, I''m afraid I can''t leave you behind."


    the fairy said faintly. Referring to the pattern of big black dog, there was a hot look in his eyes.


    "Damn it, fight it."


    the big black dog was so angry that he saw a big white bone stick in his hand. He killed the fairy boy fiercely, mixed with some magic power passed on to him by Luotian.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The fairy said indifferently, waving layers of halo around his body, like the holy light. At the same time, he patted the big black dog with one hand.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog''s big stick was hit and flew, and many magic powers were broken.


    "I can''t imagine that this fairy boy is so powerful that he may have no rival under the realm of Da Luo."


    in the dark, many people are paying attention to him, including Zhu Tong, lonely Wu Er, Xiao Jian Xian, and some disciples of Dabo, some disciples of the eight schools of magic, etc.


    Although the world of mang Huang is cruel, none of these disciples in Xiandao academy has some cards. Therefore, nearly one-third of the total number of disciples is left after nearly 75 years of training.


    Now these people are secretly watching these disciples of Tiandi gate dealing with big black dog. They are not concerned with the matter, they are hanging high up, and people''s minds are different.


    "Hum, if you dare to fight against us, you will be buried in the wild world today -"


    seeing the fairy boy''s action, he defeated the big black dog, the will of heaven, fortune and divinatory trigrams, and so on."Dead dog, don''t you have a good relationship with Luotian? Let him come to save you, ha ha ha -- "


    Han Dingtian laughs wildly. He hates Luotian and big black dog, but he is not sure how to deal with big black dog. He often eats in front of him. Now he sees big black dog in such a mess, which makes him feel happy.


    "Luotian --"


    big black dog has some bitterness in his heart, and there is a shadow of Luotian in the sea of knowledge. Over the years, he has been practicing in this wilderness world. He really doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead outside. Luotian''s mind and strength are all abnormal than himself. However, he faces too many strong men. It''s time for him to have a decisive battle with Nantian.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that the first parting was a farewell for ever."


    the real feeling in big black dog''s eyes was revealed. Seeing the fairy boy coming to the void, the true feeling gradually disappeared, and instead came a kind of madness that had never been seen before.


    "Dog brother - you!"


    Xiao Tianye is aware of the big black dog''s abnormality, and his face changes greatly.


    "Brother Xiao, they don''t necessarily kill you. If you meet Luo Tian one day, tell him to avenge me, and I will make all these people die!"


    The voice of the big black dog''s divine sense was a little sad and full of startling anger.


    "Brother dog, don''t be impulsive --"


    "remember, brother Xiao! In this life, I will never forget you as a friend - "


    the big black dog''s body has already moved. He picked up Xiao Tianye with one paw and rushed to the fairy boy.


    "You -" saw the big black dog''s look, the fairy boy could not help but be stunned and changed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the void vibrates violently, and the energy shield under the fairy child is torn like rags. A powerful beast without ancient times suddenly appears, and a tail is like a whip, sweeping down at the Fairy Child.


    "Well?"


    Big black dog is ready to explode himself. When the key point is turned back, he looks at all this in shock.


    "The strong in the realm of Da Luo?"


    The crowd at the scene looked at a tail and pulled the fairy boy away. The air of Da Luo was filled with air and was shocked.


    "Dare to bully my brother, all of you should die today!"


    The fierce beast that suddenly appeared was the wind fire dragon. He got the instruction of Luotian and made a direct move. For a while, the wind was blowing and the flames were all over the sky.


    "Are we brothers?"


    Big black dog couldn''t help being a bit dumbfounded. He really didn''t know that there was such a strong brother in this wild world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the wind is like a sword, the firepower is like a fire, and the terror is very great. The wind and fire dragon kills these disciples.


    "Ah, no --"


    Han Dingtian screamed in horror, and was instantly cut into two pieces by the wind and fire dragon, and he died. This guy who had been arranging Luotian in the back finally got a deserved end.


    "Let''s go, don''t fight against them."


    Xiantong was injured just then. At the moment, he was drinking with dignity, and the will of God was pale at the moment. This fierce beast was extremely powerful and seemed to have a great hatred for them. He had never thought of it in his dream to be a big black dog.


    "God''s will!"


    Seeing the wind and fire dragon blowing out his own wind blade, God''s will was crazy to drink, God''s sense surged wildly, forming the same big sword. Facing the wind blade, it exploded in the past, but it was impossible to crack the move. His body was split into two pieces by the living one. If it wasn''t for the protection of heavy treasure, he would die and die.


    "Go, go --"


    suddenly, many disciples drank.


    "Wait for me, elder martial brother --"


    at the moment, the divine divination diagram and Fulin are directly separated from the body of the fierce beast, and they want to escape by relying on the divine sense. However, the wind and fire dragon burst into a drink, which directly shattered their divine consciousness. One of these two people is good at calculation, and the other is blessed with bright stars. Now, they are really dead.


    "What a powerful beast, the disciples of Tiandi gate are in danger. Shall we take action?" whispered some disciples of Xiandao Academy who have been paying close attention to them secretly.


    "Hum, the disciples of Tiandi gate boast that they are powerful and have a high vision. They don''t pay attention to us at ordinary times. It''s better that they all fall down, and help them? Joke, let''s get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to get into trouble. "


    some people snorted with disdain.


    "Leave the gate of heaven and earth as soon as possible, don''t get entangled."


    there are still some people who are more just, such as the lonely Wuer, xiaojianxian, Zhutong and others. They put the overall situation first and couldn''t bear to see all of these elite disciples of tiantianmen fall down, so they cried out, and at the same time played the magic power to support the fairies and the will of heaven.


    Finally, the fairy boy, led by the will of heaven, escaped from the depths of the wilderness with several disciples, crossed the earth ridge, and rushed toward the periphery without turning back.


    "Damn it, what''s the relationship between the wind fire dragon and the black dog? It''s so against us. In this wild and wild world, we''ve met many savage beasts that are more powerful than Feng Huo dragon. They can escape. Unexpectedly, this time they have lost so many disciples."


    on the way, the God said with some fear.


    "The wild and fierce beasts form their own domain, and they will drive us out when we invade their territory. They don''t want to really kill us. Now it''s different. That fenghuolong is only for the sake of the black dog and wants to fight us to death, so we will not be against each other."


    the fairy child said coldly at the moment, and some blood was scattered on the snow-white robe It seems a little embarrassed, and there is no longer the usual demeanor and calm.


    "This matter must be reported to the tutor and the big black dog will be torn to pieces!"


    God''s way of gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough? It seems that we can''t get rid of the relationship if we really want to investigate it down. "


    the fairy gave a cold look and hummed.


    "I --"


    God has no words. In the final analysis, this is because they are looking for big black dog''s trouble. If we really want to find out, he can''t get rid of the relationship. The powerful people in xiandaoyuan are all abnormal. If they really want to find out, they can definitely find out.


    Therefore, this matter, can only be so, those disciples are regarded as the experience of the fall.


    And this empty battlefield.


    Big black dog and Xiao Tianye opened their mouths and looked at the wind and fire dragon for a long time without moving.


    "What''s the stupidity of the two of us? Come with me!"


    Huofenglong looks at big black dog and Xiao Tianye, hums and moves his mind. These two people are lifted up by fenghuolong and then leave here in an instant.


    "Brother Luo, I brought people to you."


    on the other hand, fenghuolong, with big black dog and Xiao Tianye, landed in another place. Feng Huolong said.


    "You are -"


    the big black dog is staring at a man in black sitting cross legged in front of him. His eyes are incredible.


    "What? Dead dog, don''t you know me


    The man in black is Luo Tian, smiling at the moment.


    "Woo - woo!"


    The big black dog rushed over in an instant and bit off Luo Tian''s arm.


    "This is -"


    Xiao Tianye and Feng Huolong were confused for a while.


    "Dead dog, are you welcoming me?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. He clearly saw the mist in the eyes of the dead dog. His welcome ceremony was always different from that of people."Damn it, I don''t know when you came here? If you have something good on your body, take it out for me. Hurry up. "


    the big black dog bites Luo Tian and asks for something as soon as they meet.


    "Dead dog, let go of your mouth first."


    the big black dog that Luo Tian slapped was dizzy.


    "Woof," big black dog loosened his mouth and grinned at Luotian. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was so hard that he almost didn''t cut his teeth off. When he sensed that Luotian was in the realm of Luotian, he was even more surprised. Anyway, Luotian broke the curse of eight pole whirling, which made him very happy.


    "You son of a bitch, it seems that there are no less troubles in Xiandao courtyard. So many people want to kill you? It''s been a bad time, "Luo Tian said with a smile, shaking his painful wrist.


    "Hum, I have a good life. First tell me, how did you get here and take such a strong mount --"


    "pa!"


    The big black dog didn''t finish speaking, and his body flew up.


    "Wang, damn it, you dare to hit me."


    the big black dog got up and glared at a pair of copper bells and yelled at the dragon.


    "Dead dog, I tell you, I am not his mount, we are friends. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can save you or kill you."


    huofenglong angrily yelled.


    "Well, don''t get angry and save us. We haven''t really appreciated it. Brother dog is such a virtue. He has no intention. Please don''t blame me. By the way, brother dog, this is the luotian you want to mention. Brother Luo," at this moment, Xiao Tianye stands out in a hurry.


    "This is -"


    "he is a friend I met in the xiandaoyuan. His name is Xiao Tianye. He has been through life and death together. This time, we are the only two left in our team."


    the big black dog seldom gets serious and says seriously.


    "Brother Xiao, nice to meet you. The friend of this dead dog is my friend of Luotian," he said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome. I''ve heard a lot about me. It''s my honor to know you, Xiao Tianye."


    with a simple smile, Xiao Tianye suddenly shot Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Xiao Tianye is a golden immortal. He is the peak of a golden immortal. Moreover, he is extremely powerful. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 89% of it. He wanted to try Luotian''s strength.


    "Boom --"


    this palm is firmly patted on Luo Tian''s body.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Tianye couldn''t help staying.


    "Boom -"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s body shook, Xiao Tianye flew out directly.


    "Hum, the boy who can''t help himself, even I''m not his opponent. You dare to attack him. You just don''t know how to live or die," Feng Huolong sneered.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right?" Luo Tian asked with a smile when he saw Xiao Tianye get up.


    "Fierce, fierce, I have never seen a real immortal have such a strong strength,"


    Xiao Tianye exclaimed.


    "Now you know how powerful it is," the big black dog winked at Xiao Tianye. Xiao Tianye had some sweat and nodded solemnly.


    The bonfire is blazing! The barbecue is fragrant and full of wine.


    One hidden place, Luotian set up a bonfire and barbecue. When he met big black dog, Luotian was very happy. He drank wine and enjoyed himself. Xiao Tianye and fenghuolong were doubled.


    "In recent years, apart from improving my strength, I have achieved nothing. Those bastards are always bothering me. Damn it, I really want to abolish them all. Fortunately, Han Dingtian, Bingwu, shengua, and Fulin are all hung up. However, the God''s will and fairy boy are not good things. If it''s not for yiqingwu elder of Xiandao academy, I might After drinking too much, the big black dog told Luo Tian about the past. He was drunk and sighed. He felt depressed and humiliated.


    "Not long after you entered the wilderness world, I also came in. It was an accidental opportunity. Even, I came in earlier than you. I was not so lucky as you. As soon as I came in, I came to the depths of the mang wilderness and died of death --"


    Luo Tian poured a big gulp of wine into his mouth and told big black dog about his experiences in these years, but he just concealed it That mysterious broken door board did not say, how to get in, Luo Tian didn''t elaborate, big black dog didn''t ask.


    "You''ll be OK, I believe you, your luck is very strong," said big black dog.


    "I never believe in luck, only believe in myself," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "I can''t imagine that we''ve been here for so many years, and I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Luo Tian sighed. He thought of emperor Tianling and jade comb. The two women must have missed themselves very much. At that time, he left Tiandi gate and didn''t tell them.


    In fact, Luo Tian didn''t know that, and worried about him, there were several women, Ling Bo fairy, Mrs. rose, Hua Xiangrong, and even ye piaoyo --


    "dead dog, this is an internal pill, which should be useful to you. You should swallow it, refine it well, and believe that you can still be promoted."


    finally, Luotian took out a powerful beast Neidan, which was the big Luo In the later period, Neidan, the fierce beast at the peak, emits terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Damn it, I knew you had something good. Eh, the inner alchemy seems to have been refined by people --"


    the big black dog seized it, observed it carefully and muttered in a low voice. The wind and fire dragon''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said nothing.


    "Well, your strength is too low, and this endosulfan is enough for you to use,"


    LUO Tianheng said.


    "Bata!"


    The big black dog opened his mouth, and without hesitation, swallowed Neidan directly.


    Soon, the big black dog made a general sound of crying and howling. The energy of Neidan was too big for the big black dog to bear.


    "How did this dead dog live to this day? How could he be so reckless?"


    Feng Huolong was surprised and rushed to help. He was a fierce beast, and the big black dog was also a fierce beast. Both of them were the origin of Demon power. Therefore, it can be said that they complement each other.


    "He is eager to improve his combat effectiveness. Over the years, he has suffered a lot of grievances -"


    looking at the big black dog, Luo Tian sighed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    above the void, the clouds are dense, the lightning is thundering, the electric light is like a giant dragon in the sky, the Demon power is surging, and the big black dog is about to cross the robbery. He has already reached the top of the first level golden immortal. After swallowing the inner pill, he can no longer suppress it.


    "Roar, woof!"


    The big black dog completely transformed into a small mountain. He was powerful and strong in the void, fighting against the natural calamity.


    Luo Tian, Feng Huolong, Xiao Tianye protects Dharma for him.


    On the other hand, the outer seal outlet of mang Huang world has been opened slowly, that is to say, it is time for the disciples of Xiandao academy to experience.


    In addition to the tutor who sent those disciples in, there was a woman with a delicate and undulating figure, but a cold look, just like the iceberg goddess. This woman was Yi Qingwu, an elder of xiandaoyuan.At this moment, there are many disciples began to quickly toward the seal exit, appear.


    Some school disciples began to appear, followed by Zhu Tong of zhutianmen, xiaojianxian of Jiuding shengjianzong, sanxiu Wuer, Xiantong, Tianyi, etc.


    "Is that all you have? Is there anyone else?"


    Seeing less than 30 people coming, the tutor gently frowned.


    "Report back to my tutor, the world of mang Huang is extremely dangerous. We have tried our best. Apart from us, I am afraid it is -"


    some disciples responded.


    "And the big black dog, did he also fall?"


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu asked solemnly.


    "This --"


    the fairy and the will of heaven looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    "He had a deep sleep in the mang wilderness and crossed the boundary between the earth and the mountains of his tutor. It seems that he has a good relationship with a fierce beast in it, and he must be all right."


    the tongs of zhutianmen suddenly said.


    "The time to seal the exit is limited. We have found out clearly that the black dog can''t know the fierce beast in the wild world. Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    The tutor looked serious.


    "Tutor, that Han Dingtian and Fulin have some grudges with big black dog. Several people fight into the wilderness. Han Dingtian and Fulin are killed by the fierce beast. I can''t wait to rescue them, so --"


    after meditating on the will of heaven, he said seriously.


    "Nonsense!" The teacher''s face changed.


    "Do you mean big black dog colludes with the fierce beast in it to kill the disciples of Xiandao academy? "


    Yi Qingwu said casually.


    "I dare not, but the fact is that --"


    "hum"


    Yi dances and hums, and his body directly rushes into the wild world.


    "Elder Yi, no, the seal will be completely closed in half a day. I''m afraid it''s too late to save him."


    The tutor couldn''t help drinking.


    "I can''t give up any of my disciples in xiandaoyuan. You can return to it."


    the voice of Yi Qingwu has passed on, and her body has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "Damn it, what''s the relationship between Yi Qingwu and the big black dog? Why are we so desperate to protect him? Let''s leave here first."


    the tutor of Xiandao academy frowned, and then took his disciples to leave here.


    "Master, the world of mang Huang is extremely dangerous. If elder Yi is so wild and wild, he is afraid that it will lead to changes. Once the wild and savage beast rushes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. We will seal the entrance, and then --"


    God bows to see that Yi Qingwu attaches so much importance to the black dog, and his heart is beating drums. Once she knows that she is dealing with big black dog, she should rely on the woman''s sex Gee, he won''t have good fruit.


    "Wanton, do you want to harm elder Yi?"


    The tutor''s face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    "I dare not, but I just -"


    God wills vino.


    "You leave here first, I will guard here."


    finally, the tutor said faintly.


    "Yes,"


    many disciples nodded their heads, but Zhutong took a deep look at the providence and fairy children and left here.


    "Hum"


    the fairy boy snorted in his heart and left here.


    But at the moment, in the depths of the wilderness world, Luo Tian, Xiao Tianye and Feng Huolong are facing a great danger.


    The big black dog''s robbery was so violent that it startled a powerful beast, Xianjun realm. It was a huge boa constrictor, but it had nine heads.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Xiao Tianye was directly hit and flew, and his body was suddenly broken into two pieces, which was not to be seen.


    The pair of wind and fire hammers cracked, threw aside, and broke through a mountain peak.


    The scales on Huofeng dragon fell a lot and blood gushed out. The whole body was twitching.


    "Master, my friend is crossing the robbery. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. When he finishes the robbery, we will leave here immediately."


    Luo Tian''s hand is broken and repaired secretly. Staring at the terrible Hydra, he said solemnly.


    "Son of a bitch, three ants are here to disturb my own cultivation. It''s really damned!"


    The powerful nine headed snake said coldly. In the void, the nine snake heads danced wildly, emitting a strong ferocity.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the big black dog in the thunder robbery naturally noticed the situation here. He was so anxious and angry that he was a little discontented. He was almost cut off by the thunder robbery.


    "Take your life at ease, I''m here, don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and said seriously.


    "Beyond his capacity, he died after the robbery."


    the Hydra drank a lot, and the endless pressure came over.


    "Chuchi --"


    Xiao Tianye couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fire and wind disaster."


    Wind fire dragon blocks in front of Luotian, and the air of Da Luo fills in. The wind and fire sweep across the sky and attack the hydra.


    "It''s just a miscellaneous dragon. It dares to be powerful in front of me and die for me!"


    The nine headed snakes snorted scornfully. The nine heads of snakes were flying and emitting nine different colors of breath. They even formed a tower as high as a mountain, which was pressed down against the wind and fire dragon.


    "Boom -"


    the magic art of Fenghuo dragon, the disaster of Fenghuo, broke up directly, and the bones all over the body cracked like porcelain, and there were terrible cracks.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian angrily drinks, directly hands out the most proud magic.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals? It''s a big tone, but the power is really good. Unfortunately, your level of strength is too low. "


    the Hydra gave up the wind and fire dragon and killed Luo Tian. The powerful power of the Immortal King made people want to surrender.


    "Magic mark!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Three thousand dharmas are the real body! "


    Luo Tian roared and used several powerful magic powers. Finally, he even used 3000 Dharma Xiangzhen''s body, which was as high as 3000 Zhang. He wanted to fight the powerful Hydra.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the nine snake heads form a terrible array. They kill Luotian, and the energy of the void distorts. The void turns yellow everywhere the snake passes, which is obviously extremely poisonous.


    "Pooh


    Luo Tian''s big five elements of heaven and earth suddenly cut off the head of a snake, but before he was happy to come over, the head of the snake grew out, bigger and more fierce than before.


    "Damned human, you can hurt me, it''s ridiculous."


    the nine headed snake became angry, and a snake''s head turned into a sharp sword, which pierced Luotian at once. Suddenly, the overwhelming energy began to explode.


    "Mo Qi, Minotaur, let''s go


    Luotian''s divine sense was drunk, which was equivalent to the attack of the powerful Immortal King. It was extremely terrible. Luo Tian was frightened by a cold sweat. He could not bear the terrible energy, so he could only use the way without doors to respect the array."Yes, master, roar -"


    suddenly, Moqi, niutouguai, Panlong and thousands of golden immortals in daozun''s array roared together, and Yuner turned into a big array to resist the terrible attack of the nine headed monster snake.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a while, Luotian''s door without doors seemed to boil, and many strong men roared in succession, united as one, united as one, to fight against this terrible attack.


    "Well?"


    The nine headed snake looked at Luo Tian in shock, towering in the void, and did not move. His strike was like a stone ox like a sea. He was shocked that he did not kill the small human in front of him, and the other side seemed to be intact.


    "Boy, what kind of treasure do you have that can resist my attack?"


    The nine headed snake said coldly. Just now he only used half of his fighting power. He thought it was enough to kill Luotian without any effort, but he didn''t expect this result.


    In fact, Luo Tian is not feeling well now. His body is almost going to explode. A third of the demons that he had taken in not long ago were shaken to death. If Mo Qi and others did not resolve it, his body would explode and die.


    "Boy, I want to see if you can continue this time!"


    The nine headed snakes snorted coldly. They killed Luo Tian with all their strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Luotian did not do anything. The only way was to avoid it. The mysterious array pattern appeared under his feet and left the place instantly.


    "The speed is good, but it''s still far from enough."


    the nine headed snakes roared. Luo Tian looked up and saw that the nine heads of snakes were close at hand, and the speed of the other side was three points faster than himself.


    "Brother Luo!"


    In the distance, Xiao Tianye and Feng Huolong roared together to help Luotian, but it was obviously too late. Seeing that the nine headed snake killed Luo Tian.


    "Wang -"


    the big black dog was in a state of mind damaged. The dog looked up to the sky and barked at him. He was very anxious. His eyes were red, and his hair was blown open. He was even staggered by the natural calamity. Regardless of everything, he rushed towards the Hydra in the face of the disaster.


    "Boom -"


    before the big black dog rushed over, the void was suddenly torn by people, a powerful energy came over, and the killing plane soared to the sky, and the three heads of hydra were instantly cut off.


    "Roar - who is it?"


    The nine headed serpent eats pain and panics. There is a strong Immortal King in the killing process. Obviously, he is also an Immortal King. He is very powerful, much higher than himself. After all, he is the primary level of Xianjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    "Bold evil, dare to hurt my disciples, how unreasonable


    A cold voice came, and a gorgeous woman came into the void. Her figure was exquisite and undulating. She was amazing. However, her face was like frost, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Elder Yi? I have seen elder Yi


    Seeing the man, Xiao Tianye was overjoyed and knelt down in vain.


    "Well, get up."


    the visitor is Yi Qingwu. At the moment, he glanced at Xiao Tianye and said, "are you Luotian?"


    "I am. Thank you very much for your help."


    from Xiao Tianye''s mouth, he knew that the visitor was from xiandaoyuan, so he didn''t dare to be careless and expressed his gratitude.


    "I think you should call me aunt!"


    Yi light dance said casually.


    "Aunt?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Boy, this is the elder of yiqingwu in xiandaoyuan, and the aunt of Mrs. rose."


    The big black dog salutes Yi Qingwu and explains.


    "So it is -" Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Master, in fact, I and rose --"


    Luo Tian wants to tell her that he has no substantive relationship with rose. He really can''t call her this aunt.


    "Well, don''t say it. Since you have nothing to do with her, I don''t need to save you either."


    Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "This -" one side of the wind fire dragon hit his mouth, look at Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu, want to say what, but did not say it.


    "Roar - who are you, dare to hurt me? The strong are not allowed to appear in the deep of mang Huang. Do you want mang Huang world to fight with human beings?"


    At the moment, the Hydra roared.


    "It''s just a small Hydra. You don''t have such a big influence. If you hurt my disciples, you should make mistakes first. Even if we fight, we human beings will not be afraid of you," Yi Qingwu said coldly.


    "Elder, Luotian is my brother. Please help him. I''m very grateful to you."


    big black dog pleads for Luotian.


    "What has his death to do with me? Even you, poor rose is full of true feelings, but I didn''t expect that you should be a heartless person, "


    " master, rose and I really have nothing, but she is my friend, and the younger generation will not tarnish Rose''s reputation in order to survive, "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu is stunned. She has talked with rose, and rose has Luo Tian in her heart. However, they have not had any relationship. They belong to the kind of friends. She is just worried that the rose is purposeful and merciless.


    "Hum, I won''t take part in your own affairs. I''ll give you a face today. I won''t investigate their crime of disturbing me, and say goodbye."


    the nine headed snake''s words have not been finished, and the figure has reached the horizon.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy -- "


    Yi Qingwu stares at Luotian, and her body appears on the top of the head of the nine headed snake in a flash. She doesn''t know what magic tricks she uses. The nine headed snakes start to explode one after another, and then the whole body is exploded into blood mist.


    "What a fierce woman, no worse than Lingbo fairy --"


    seeing all this, Luo Tian was shocked. He had experienced the power of Xianjun. He could hardly resist half of the strength of the hydra. This Yi Qingwu was killed by Qinggong, which shows how terrifying this girl is. She deserves to be a figure from Xiandao Academy.


    At the moment, the big black dog''s natural calamity was coming to an end. At last, he was able to cross the river without any danger. He even went up two levels and reached the level of three golden immortals in one fell swoop.


    "Thank you, elder brother Xiao and brother Feng."


    after being promoted to the third level golden immortal, the big black dog has a lot of calmness. Maybe in front of Yi Qingwu, this dog doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so he speaks in a regular manner.


    "Well, you have nothing to do," Yi Qingwu said with a casual look at the big black dog. In the final analysis, he can take care of the big black dog because of the relationship between rose, and the reason why rose asked herself to take care of the big black dog was because of Luotian.


    Now I heard that Luotian and rose are just friends, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable, because she can see that rose is very concerned about luotian, even compared with the fallen Chen Zhongsheng.


    "As far as I know, there is only one entrance to the wild world. It is in the hands of the Xiandao Academy. How did you get in?"


    Yi Qingwu finally asked the key question.


    "It''s also a coincidence that the younger generation stepped into a historic site and was sent in muddleheaded -"


    Luo Tian had already thought of an excuse and said seriously.


    "You are very lucky."


    Yi Qingwu takes a deep look at Luotian. She can''t believe Luo Tian''s lies. She doesn''t want to say it, and she can''t force her.


    "It''s no criticism that the disciples of Xiandao academy enter here for training. If you two want to go out, you''ll probably attract the attention of the powerful people in Xiandao Academy. What''s your plan?"Yi Qingwu looks at the wind fire dragon road to Luotian.


    "I understand, just ask the elder to take them away," Luo Tian said seriously, referring to big black dog and Xiao Tianye.


    "In addition, over the years, thanks to elder Yi for taking care of brother dog, I''m very grateful to Luo Tian," Luo Tian finally said.


    "Boy, it''s extremely dangerous here. You can''t stay any longer. Besides, you have an appointment with Nantian Yijian. Once you miss the opportunity, you will not be able to raise your head in the fairyland in the future."


    the big black dog turned his eyes and said, even he didn''t know how Luotian came in.


    Luo Tian can come in, he naturally has a way to go out, but the mysterious board, he does not want to let anyone know, that is his card, he does not want to let anyone know.


    "Elder, please take them out with you. Don''t you have the universe in your sleeve? Why not -- "


    the big black dog didn''t want to leave Luo Tian here. They had a life-long friendship.


    "Hum,"


    Yi Qingwu snorted and waved her jade sleeve. All of a sudden, Luotian, big black dog, Xiao Tianye and Feng Huolong were taken into their sleeves by Yi Qingwu, and then tore the void and swept away towards the periphery.


    The entrance to the outside is about to be closed, so Yi Qingwu must seize the time, otherwise, even she will be trapped here.


    Fortunately, Yi Qingwu is Xianjun, and the level is very high, and the speed is extremely fast, which is much faster than the wind fire dragon burning Neidan, and soon came to the seal entrance.


    "Elder Yi, quick --"


    the entrance has become crescent shaped, which is blocked by the master''s magic power, but it is still slowly closing. Just when he is about to hold on to it, Yi Qingwu appears, which makes him very happy and cheers in a hurry.


    "Thank you


    Yi lightly dance thanks, instantly swept out of the entrance.


    "Brother Chen, please take them back to the immortal Taoist temple. I still have something to do."


    Yi Qingwu releases big black dog and Xiao Tianye Dao.


    "Sister Yi, you --"


    seeing big black dog and Xiao Tianye, the tutor nodded slightly, and then looked at her suspiciously.


    "I went to visit some old friends and asked elder brother Chen to take leave in the hospital. Within three years at most, I would return," Yi Qingwu said earnestly.


    "Well, take care of yourself, younger martial sister."


    the elder brother Chen, also known as big black dog, nodded, and then took big black dog and Xiao Tianye into a void passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    "Put the two of you here! Do what you want


    Void a place, Yi light dance to Luo Tian and wind fire dragon to release, indifferently said.


    "Thank you very much, elder."


    Thank you very much.


    "You don''t have to thank me! I will help you only by looking at Rose''s face. I hope you don''t negate her, otherwise, I will kill you! " Yi light dance indifferently said.


    "Rose is my Savior. Without her, there would be no me. Luotian, her business is my business!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road, but abandons the emotion.


    "Well, a little real immortal, I really don''t know what she likes about you, but your fighting power is pretty good. Even if I don''t do it, I''m afraid that the nine headed snake, the first level Immortal King, can''t kill you!"


    Yi Qingwu sighed softly, she could not see a flurry in Luo Tian''s eyes before.


    "The elder flatters me. I can hurt him, but I can''t protect my brother. If the elder doesn''t do it, the consequences will be worrying."


    Luo Tian seriously said that he had a bladder that was infinitely close to Xianjun. If he tried not, he could definitely hurt the hydra, but the consequences were not within his control.


    "You still have self-knowledge. By the way, I heard that you are going to have a decisive battle with Nantian sword. How sure are you? It''s said that the southern sky sword is the top of level five Dalao. Your realm is too far away! "


    "I have the confidence to fight him. He chased the black dog!"


    Luo Tian said coldly, there is another reason, that is, Luotian wants to fight for the face of Lingbo fairy. If he can''t deal with Nan Tian''s sword, how to deal with Hua Yingqi in the future is the root of the problem. Because Hua Xiangrong eats his own vinegar, he will kill himself.


    At that time, I was forced to make a hundred year contract with him to win time for myself.


    "It turns out that you are for him. I heard rose say that you attach great importance to love and righteousness, and so it is!"


    Yi light dance light said.


    Luo Tian wryly smile: "I just don''t want my friends and relatives to be hurt, that''s all!"


    "Well, prepare for the war this time. If you don''t die, I hope you have an account for rose!"


    Yi Qingwu takes a deep look at Luotian, and then disappears.


    "Brother Luo, it seems that this powerful woman is not easy to get along with. Who is rose? Is it so ugly that she wants you to take that woman away? "


    Just like a hill, the wind and fire dragon squatting there can''t speak until Yi is dancing.


    "She''s not ugly, she''s beautiful, she''s amazing, and she''s paid a lot for me!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that there was a very beautiful and plump woman in the sea of knowledge. It was Mrs. rose who regarded him as the shadow of Chen Zhongsheng, which he could not accept.


    "Why don''t you accept it? Anyway, I''m free when I''m free."


    "stop talking, go, get out of here first!"


    Luo Tian frowned and interrupted the words of fenghuolong, which appeared directly on his back.


    "Hey, boy, you still treat me as a mount!"


    The wind and fire dragon screamed discontentedly.


    "We are friends. Shouldn''t we take me on a ride?"


    Luo Tian grinned and patted the wind fire dragon. The wind fire dragon ate the pain and tore the void and disappeared directly.


    "Nantian sword, I hope you don''t forget our Centennial agreement. You can choose the place!"


    This day, suddenly a voice from the fairyland spread out, the voice rolling, all of a sudden spread far away.


    The news caused a great sensation.


    "What? Is that Luotian still alive? It''s coming out again? "


    Many people are surprised that for more than 70 years, there has been no news of Luotian, but they did not expect that Luotian would jump out at once.


    "Oh! Originally, we have forgotten this matter. Why mention it again? Is fame and wealth so important? It''s too much for me


    Some strong people disdain to hum a way, not optimistic about luotian.


    "I can''t say that. When you are in chaos, do you dare to challenge the strong in the middle of daruo? Don''t say to give you a hundred years, even a thousand years do not have the courage! This is a kind of courage and courage. Besides, Luo Tian has heard that he has not weak ability to challenge the next level. Maybe he can compete with that Nantian sword! "


    Someone said lightly.


    "Hum, it''s just that they can compete. The two of them are so far apart that even if he is the reincarnation of the Immortal King, it''s impossible for a small chaotic realm to challenge Da Luo. It''s really a death to challenge Da Luo!"


    Previous people still do not disdain the hum way.


    "It''s said that Luotian has reached the realm of true immortality. Maybe -"


    "no possibility. Is there any difference between the real immortal and chaos in the eyes of Da Luo? They are both ants. In a hundred years, he has been promoted from chaos to true immortal. He thinks that he can be promoted to Xianjun in 100 years? Hum, however, it''s a strange news that a little real immortal dares to fight the realm of Da Luo! Enough to make his name memorable for a long timeStill that person, extremely disdainful to Luo Tian, belittle Luo Tian in every way.


    In fact, he is not alone. Many people in the fairyland are not optimistic about it. Even when they hear the news, they just shake their heads in disdain and pay no attention at all.


    Luo Tian came back, riding the wind and fire dragon swaggered back to the gate of heaven and earth, because he was a disciple of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "This Luotian, I don''t know how to die. I dare to fight Nantian with a sword. I''m afraid that I will not even know how to die. I''m afraid it will disgrace the reputation of Tiandi gate."


    Naturally, many disciples of Tiandi gate had a lot of discussions.


    "Hum, isn''t he relying on the power of Lingbo fairy?"


    There is a disciple Leng hum.


    "We have never had such a blind disciple in Tiandi gate. Isn''t it intended to discredit me.


    "This kind of disciple should be expelled from the gate of heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, it''s good to drive Luotian out of the gate of heaven and earth!"


    Immediately, many disciples responded.


    Lingbo Xianfeng.


    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu face Luotian. The two girls are shaking gently, their eyes are like fog. Their lips are moving gently, but they can''t make any sound.


    "Why, don''t you know each other?"


    Luo Tian grinned, but his eyes were excited.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know you''re coming back?"


    Emperor Tianling scolded, tears can''t help but slide down, at the same time, the body crazy plunder, directly to Luo Tian.


    "You are really cruel!"


    The jade comb also made a move and attacked Luotian with emperor Tianling.


    Decades of Acacia, decades of worry, at this moment, the two girls are all released, it is the excitement of the heart, that is the joy of the soul, but their performance is different from others.


    "This --"


    on Lingbo Xianfeng, the golden crane, the maid''s head, the frost, and the God tiger split elephant are staring at this scene.


    "They should be happy. How can they fight?"


    The golden fairy maid did not understand.


    "They have repressed and missed for too long. This is their way to welcome their younger brother back!"


    The golden crane looks like he knows a lot about men and women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    "This boy, I knew he was OK! Hey


    God tiger crack elephant hey a smile to say.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu are fighting farther and farther. When they arrive at the back mountain of Xianfeng, the movement is getting smaller and smaller --


    "Hey, they are not here for real, are you, frost, go and have a look!"


    Golden crane stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and says to frost.


    "Go, you go!"


    Han Shuang blushes, stares at the golden crane, and then turns to leave.


    "I''m not going!"


    The golden crane murmured a little annoyed.


    Besides, the battle between Luotian and ERNU has stopped. The strength of the second daughter has been greatly improved in recent decades. Huang Tianling has reached the level 1 Golden immortal with babies in her body, and the jade comb has reached the peak of level 9 true immortals. It has to be said that these two girls are not weak in talent, but they are far away from Luotian. Luotian naturally will not use all her strength to deal with the second daughter.


    "My soul is back!"


    Huang Tianling lies on the green grass, sighs gently, gasps slightly, and his body fluctuates rhythmically.


    "Me too!"


    Jade comb light said, head pillow in Luo Tian''s arm, you said.


    "Are you home? Now I''ll let your souls fly again


    Luo Tian said with a bad smile.


    The two girls could not help but blush and wanted to escape, but Luo Tian caught her back and put down a fairy shield --


    "hum!"


    Inside Lingbo Xianfeng, there is a holy land of cultivation. Beside the pool, Lingbo fairy snorted and broke a light curtain in front of him. His breath was slightly unstable. After three breaths, he opened a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the Hedao pool with a little trance.


    "What? Want to eat? "


    In the fairy medicine garden, the wind and fire dragon squatted there and looked at the herbs. Hara Zi flowed out, while the God tiger split elephant asked with a smile.


    "Want to eat!"


    The wind fire dragon said with sincerity.


    "Fight me, and if you win, you''ll eat it!"


    God tiger split elephant road.


    "Forget it!"


    Feng Huo long simply said, joking, he is the second level big Luo, and the God tiger crack elephant is the fourth level big Luo summit, and he fights, that is pure seeks the abuse share.


    "Banish Luotian and drive Luotian out of the gate of heaven and earth!"


    "We don''t want this kind of disciple who doesn''t know the heaven and earth in the gate of heaven and earth."


    "that''s right. If you want to fight with the sword of Nantian, you can''t help yourself and increase your humiliation. It''s disgraceful to our Tiandi gate!"


    At this time, at the foot of Lingbo Xianfeng, there were a lot of disciples who made a roaring group to drive Luotian away.


    "These bastards, as soon as younger martial brother Luo comes back, he will look for trouble."


    The golden crane couldn''t help scolding.


    "There must be a secret instruction!"


    Jinxian maid head cold frost said coldly.


    "Damn it, someone''s making trouble. Let''s go and have a look."


    The God tiger split elephant is not an oil-saving lamp. As soon as his face changed, the fire dragon rushed out with the wind and joined them with the golden crane, and soon came to the bottom of the mountain.


    "You are so brave. You dare to make trouble in Lingbo Xianfeng. Do you really think I am good at bullying Lingbo Xianfeng?"


    God tiger crack elephant cold voice shout.


    "Shenhu, it''s none of your business. We''re just helping you clear away the black sheep of Lingbo Xianfeng. Otherwise, this son will surely discredit our Tiandi gate."


    "yes, we can''t accept such arrogant people in Tiandi gate."


    many people immediately said.


    "Let''s be bold. When will Lingbo Xianfeng tell you about the three ways and four ways of your disciples,"


    Jin he also stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to talk to them, you can just kill them. It''s just the same with the Damen sect. Hum,"


    Feng Huo long says coldly that Luotian is his brother. So many people attack Luotian, which makes him extremely angry.


    "It''s this dragon. It''s like a dragon of wind and fire. It''s Luotian''s mount. Luotian came here on him. He really thought that if there was a mount of Dalao realm, he could fight with Nantian sword?"


    Among these people, the first three of them looked at Xiangfeng Huolong with a look in his eyes and said in a cold voice. All of them are first-class disciples of Dalai, which can be said to be very strong, but they are not better than fenghuolong.


    "Whose disciples are these?"


    Luotian naturally heard the news. These people disturbed Luotian''s good deeds and made him feel very bad. He appeared beside the golden crane with emperor Tianling and jade comb and asked the golden crane''s way lightly.


    "Who else is that Fenghua elder''s disciple? He must have instructed people to do so secretly, trying to drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth. Recently, I found that the sword of the South sky often comes and goes into Fenghua peak, and the two of them are very close to each other --"


    the secret divine sense of Jinhe preached.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Luotian, you finally come out. Please leave the gate of heaven and earth. You are not welcome here. You want to fight the gate of heaven and earth for your fame and wealth. Do you want to humiliate the gate of heaven and earth for your fame and fortune?"See Luo Tian come out, immediately, the head of a few disciples light look to Luo Tian, cold drink way.


    "Leave the gate of heaven and earth? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to humiliate me in public. Didn''t you pay attention to Lingbo fairy? "


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his voice was like thunder, rolling between heaven and earth.


    "Hum, we don''t dare to be disrespectful to Lingbo fairy, but you even want to challenge Nantian sword, which is to our tiantianmen -"


    "shut up, you picky things. How much good does Nantian Yijian give you to speak for him like this? Tiantianmen is the biggest sect in the fairyland. When did you make such an offer to a small Nantian sword, or were you the people who had passed the nine tripod sword? Specially come to separate us from the inner unity of heaven and earth gate


    When Luo Tian said this, he used the power of fairies. The sound spread far away. The sound was in the middle of the atmosphere. The ears of people who were shocked were buzzing. I believe that some of the strong men in the gate of heaven and earth have noticed and are observing in secret.


    "Luotian, don''t make rumors and slander. We are worried that you will be defeated by Nantian sword, which will disgrace our reputation of Tiandi gate."


    these disciples were shocked and changed color by Luotian''s hat, so they quickly explained.


    "Oh? Worried about me losing to Nantian sword? It seems that we haven''t had a competition yet. Don''t my disciples of Tiandi gate have the courage to fight? It''s just like scolding a child when Luo Tian comes forward and presses him step by step.


    "


    " > you dare not take a hand with me.


    "Dare you --"


    this disciple of the first level of Da Luo didn''t expect that Luo Tian would make a move when he said that he would do it. Moreover, Luotian was so powerful that he was shocked to change color. He changed several kinds of magic arts in a moment, and all of them were defeated directly by Luotian.


    "Bing --"


    this disciple was beaten by Luo Tian directly, and his bones were broken. He fell there like a pool of soft mud and couldn''t move.


    "Si --"


    seeing that Luotian was so cruel, the disciples on the scene took a breath of cold air. The level one of Da Luo''s realm was defeated by Luo Tian, a real immortal of level five.


    "I can''t imagine that this younger martial brother is so powerful now -"


    the two daughters of Jinhe and Han Shuang look at each other, and their hearts are in a dark shock, and the emperor Tianling and the jade comb are even more gratified.


    "I didn''t expect that Ling Xian trained a good disciple with good mental and combat power. After a while, this son will surely have his place in Tiandi gate."


    some of the strong people in Tiandi gate naturally paid close attention to it in secret, and many people said to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    "Luotian, you are so brave that you dare to hurt your fellow disciples."


    the remaining disciples couldn''t help drinking.


    "If you deceive me to such an extent, can''t I do it? Get out of Lingbo Xianfeng quickly. Otherwise, you will have to ask your master to come and lead people. "


    Luotian is so fierce that he strides forward. These disciples can''t help but regress. After all, a strong man of first level Luo was defeated by Luotian, and his strength is remarkable. Now no one dares to say that Luotian is not qualified to fight with Nantian sword.


    "Disciple Luo Tian is bold and dare to spread wild in the gate of heaven and earth. What should we do?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came from Fenghua peak. At the same time, a strong energy rushed to Luotian.


    "No good, this Fenghua elder actually did it himself."


    the God tiger split elephant could not help changing, and his big foot blocked Luo Tian. Even the golden crane, wind fire dragon, Emperor Tianling and jade comb rushed to Luotian.


    "Fenghua, I think the bold disciple is you. Do you connive at his trouble and disturb Luotian''s mood, do you want him to be defeated in a sword fight with Nantian?"


    Above Lingbo Xianfeng, Lingbo fairy''s voice finally came. At the same time, a terrible energy came first, which directly defeated the attack of Fenghua, and killed Fenghua peak.


    "Boom -"


    the whole Fenghua peak burst out a strong energy wave.


    "Lingbo, dare you! (cough), "


    the voice of Fenghua elder was startled and angry from Fenghua peak. It seemed that he was hurt all of a sudden.


    "I dare not, Fenghua, get out of here. Can you interfere with my disciple? It''s a matter of praise and pride for him to challenge the nine top sword sect''s Nantian one sword with a very weak situation, but it is belittled by you. What''s your intention?"


    Lingbo fairy seems to be really angry, such as the mountain body emerged in Lingbo Xianfeng, like a goddess down to earth, look extremely cold.


    "Lingbo, you --"


    Fenghua knows what''s wrong and doesn''t dare to show up.


    "Well, you two, the matter between the disciples, you Xianjun, don''t participate. Luotian, I hope you can win glory for Tiandi gate and not weaken the prestige of Tiandi gate."


    the law enforcement officer Bai mang appeared to comfort both sides.


    "Yes, I will do it with all my strength."


    LUO Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    In Baimang''s intervention, Lingbo fairy and Fenghua naturally did not fight again, and their disciples all retreated.


    "You shouldn''t have done it. You should save your strength until the decisive battle."


    Lingbo Xianfeng above, practice holy land, Lingbo fairy face Luotian, light said.


    "I am your disciple, I must do it!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Lingbo fairy looked at Luotian and nodded gently: "it seems that over the years, you have not practiced in vain. You have finally broken the shackles, and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. This is really gratifying."


    in fact, in recent years, Luotian''s promotion has broken the realm. Lingbo fairy knows the way, because there have been several waves in Hedao pool. As for why Hedao pool has a reaction, Lingbo immortal But Zi was inconvenient to talk to him.


    "I must kill Nantian sword," Luo Tian said coldly.


    "How sure are you?"


    Lingbo fairy asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I''m confident that I''ll ask the fairy to help me then."


    "do you want me to help you?"


    Lingbo fairy frowned.


    "No, I want the fairy to help me block something,"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned and deliberately sold a pass.


    "I warn you, I won''t help you with Zhan Nantian sword. You need to walk your own way. In addition, tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong are both Xiandao sects. You can''t be too aggressive. Do you understand?"


    Finally Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "I understand," Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Well, you go out. There is not much time left for you. I hope that during this period of time, your heart can calm down and don''t always think about children''s private affairs. That will affect your mood."


    after Lingbo fairy finished, she sent Luotian out.


    "Did this fairy find me and ling''er before --"


    Luo Tian''s face turned red.


    "Hello, Luotian, I can''t believe that you can knock down a first level big Luo. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now."


    on the mountain peak, Jinhe and others are waiting for Luotian. Seeing Luotian coming out, Jinhe comes forward excitedly and says that now Jinhe has already promoted to the level of Daluo, which is the top of the first level daruo, but it is still unable to break through the realm.


    "I''m ashamed to say that it''s because I have a great treasure, but I use it a limited number of times!"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Chongbao?"The crowd was stunned, but among those disciples, there was a golden fairy maid whose eyes flashed a little imperceptible.


    "By the way, crane fairy, come here, I have something to say to you."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    the crane Fairy Child''s heart, jumping with Luo Tian left here.


    "This guy, he --"


    emperor Tianling murmured in his heart, and there was some jealousy in his eyes.


    "Wow, what a powerful internal alchemy, with an air of Xianjun? Are you giving it to me


    On the other hand, the crane fairy saw that the fierce beast Neidan, which was close to the Immortal King, took out by Luo Tian. She could not help cheering and cheering. Her eyes blinked and blinked, which was extremely lovely.


    "Good, because you are also immortal animal constitution, so I feel that this internal alchemy is of great use to you. You can refine it well, I believe you will break through the realm,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hey, of course, brother Luo, it''s very kind of you."


    the crane fairy took it in a hurry and gave Luo Tian a kiss, but she blushed and embarrassed Luo Tian.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Luo, I can''t take this Neidan. You and Nantian''s sword are about to fight. This Neidan is of great use to you. At the critical moment, it''s enough to kill that son of a bitch. You''d better keep it."


    thinking of the decisive battle between Luotian and Nantian''s sword, the crane fairy firmly shook his head and took Neidan out again.


    "Well, here you are. You can take it and deal with me. I want to defeat him openly and honestly. I don''t need this thing," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "No, this can give you self-defense. Isn''t your heavy treasure used for limited times? It''s a sword to fight against the South sky --" Jin He cares.


    Luo Tian gently smiles: "where is the treasure, that is my strength."


    "your own strength, but why do you -" Jin he is a little confused.


    "Lingbo Xianfeng has a traitor," Luo Tianning said.


    "The traitor?" Jin he couldn''t help but stay, and then said: "who is it? Let me know, I tore her. "


    " I don''t know this, it''s just an intuition, "Luo Tian said truthfully, and then gave Neidan to Jin he again.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. You are very kind to me," said Jin hele Zizi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    "Zheng Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding"


    Jiuding Jianzong, a snowy mountain peak, plays a light melody with the help of heaven and earth.


    "Swallowgrass silk, green branches of Qin Dynasty, how to enter the curtain now?"


    Hua Xiangrong looks blushed and whispers to herself. Her joy can''t be concealed in her tone. You can hear it from her music.


    "Rong''er, you must have heard Luo Xiaoyou''s news."


    Ren Tianzheng appeared beside Hua Xiangrong and said with a smile that over the years, Hua Xiangrong had sent him to inquire about Luo Tian in order to find Luo Tian. He was quite distressed to see that Hua Xiangrong didn''t think about tea and rice.


    "Yes, martial uncle, rong''er has just heard of it."


    Hua Xiangrong stood up and said in a soft voice, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Well, his appearance means a decisive battle with Nantian. I don''t know what the result will be. In addition, rong''er, you promised Hua Yingqi to marry Hua Yingqi 80 years later. That is to say, after Luotian and Nantian fight with each other, you will fulfill your promise."


    Ren Tianzheng said solemnly. He knew that Hua Xiangrong didn''t like Hua Yingqi at all, The only reason why she agreed to marry Hua Yingqi was to win the hundred years for Luotian. She didn''t want Hua Yingqi to secretly attack Luo Tian. Now the deadline is up, but it''s time for her to fulfill her promise. "


    " martial uncle, rong''er will deal with the matter of rong''er. I want to know where Luotian is now, how about his current strength, and whether he is the right of Nantian''s sword Hands? "


    Hua Xiangrong asked with concern.


    Ren Tianzheng gently shook his head: "Nantian Yijian''s strength is terrible now, and I''m not his opponent. He''s closing down and attacking the state. With his talent, he''s afraid that he''ll enter level six."


    Hua Xiangrong looks dignified.


    "According to what I have learned, Luo Xiaoyou has also made great progress in the past 100 years. He has reached the level 5 true immortal realm. You should know that the level 5 true immortal is far from the level 6 immortal. Even if the Immortal King was young, he could not have such strong fighting power."


    Ren Tianzheng sighed softly.


    "He won''t die, I won''t let him die,"


    Hua Xiangrong said with some gaffe.


    "Rong''er, don''t mess around. You are the daughter of the patriarch. You have a prominent status and every move will attract attention. Everything should be based on the overall situation. Do you understand?"


    Ren Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "Martial uncle, I know how to do it, so don''t blame it."


    Hua Xiangrong said after thinking for a while.


    "Oh, well,"


    Ren Tianzheng shook his head and sighed, then left the mountain.


    "Luotian, you must not let me down."


    looking at Ren Tianzheng''s departure, Hua Xiangrong''s beautiful eyes are worried.


    Another part of Jiuding sword sect is the peak of Huaqi peak.


    Huaqifeng sat there with his knees crossed. His face was solemn, and a faint air of Xianjun was diffused.


    "See the master!"


    The void in front of Hua Qifeng is slightly twisted. His eyebrows enter the temples and he carries a long sword. The upright sword of Nantian appears in front of Hua Yingqi.


    "Aren''t you closing up? Why do you come here? Is it because of Luotian? "


    Hua Yingqi said casually.


    "Disciple Luotian has never paid attention to him. It''s easy to kill him, but I don''t know why. I''m not in a good mood recently. I don''t know why."


    The southern sky one sword respectfully way.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy that Luotian. His appearance has already affected your mood. You can''t admit it."


    Hua Yingqi said seriously.


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s humiliating for his disciples to make a war with him," said Nan Tian Yi Jian coldly.


    "You''d better put your mind right, or you''ll lose."


    Hua Yingqi insists.


    "Will I lose? It''s impossible, "Nan Tian Yi Jian gently shook his head and said," it''s the master who is upset about luotian''s appearance, because Hua wants to look after her -- "


    " wanton! "


    Hua Yingqi snapped, and the Immortal King was oppressed. Suddenly, the sword of Nantian was out of breath.


    "I don''t dare, but I hold injustice for my master!"


    The sword of the South sky crawls on the ground, but in the eyes is indifferent incomparably.


    "Don''t worry about my business. Give me meditation training. I''ll help you choose the place where you fight with him. It''s Wangchuan station."


    "Wangchuan station?"


    The sword of the southern sky was stunned.


    "Yes, the boy asked you to choose a place. It''s impossible to be in Jiuding Jianzong. Originally, your realm is higher than him. If you are still in the power of Jiuding sword sect, you will be bullied," Hua Yingqi said casually.


    "Yes, everything depends on the master''s arrangement."


    Nan Tian said in a deep voice."This is a meditation Yuanzu pill. Take one. I hope you can calm down and upgrade to a higher level before fighting him."


    Hua Yingqi''s mind moved, and a green elixir was sent to Nantian sword.


    "Meditation yuan Zu Dan? Thank you very much, master. "


    the great joy of the sword of Nantian.


    Jingxin Yuanzu pill is a very high-level pill. It has no price and market value. It can not only concentrate the mind and calm Qi, but also enhance the spirit consciousness. It is extremely valuable.


    "Go ahead," Hua Yingqi said casually.


    "Yes," Nantian Yijian slowly disappeared and left here.


    "Wang Chuan Tai, rong''er, I will definitely let you die."


    Hua Yingqi''s quiet self talk.


    Wangchuantai was a place where a pair of immortal lovers would never die. There, the female immortal gentleman saw her partner die in battle. Moreover, the void energy there was so strange that no one could set up an ambush array there. Hua Xiangrong thought about luotian. He knew that he would let Hua Xiangrong watch Luotian fall into the hands of Nantian sword Let her die.


    And it is also a fair battlefield with a large space. Although Luotian''s realm is weak, it involves too many strong people. Lingbo fairy and others will definitely go there.


    This battle is related to the reputation of Tiandi gate and Jiuding sword sect. If the southern sky sword can''t kill Luotian very quickly, then Tiandi gate has already won, because Luotian''s realm is too low after all.


    "Wangchuan station? The battle between Nantian Yijian and Luotian in wangchuantai is really interesting. You must go to watch it then. "


    soon, the place where Nantian Yijian and Luotian will fight in wangchuantai is spread in the fairyland.


    "Wangchuan station? What is the purpose of this sword in the South sky? "


    Madame rose of the evil sect, dressed in a rose robe, said to herself solemnly at the moment.


    "Wangchuantai is a place where a pair of Xianjun fall off each other. He wants you to watch Luotian fall there with your own eyes!"


    Yi Qingwu appeared beside Mrs. rose and said faintly.


    "Auntie! You didn''t leave? "


    Mrs. rose said in surprise.


    "I went to the wild world and helped you save that boy. Otherwise, do you think he can come out?"


    Yi lightly danced and hummed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    "Have you seen him?" Mrs. rose lost her voice and soon felt that this sentence was nonsense.


    "This boy''s realm is too low. Although his strength is not weak, it''s not easy to win that Nantian sword. If you want, I will kill Nantian sword for you."


    Yi Qingwu said casually. She never obeys the rules.


    "Auntie, no, in that case, Luotian will not agree. He has his dignity, and I believe that he will surely defeat Nantian''s sword,"


    rose said quickly.


    "You know him well, but he just regards you as a friend," Yi whispered.


    "Aunt --"


    "well, don''t say anything. I don''t care about your affairs in the future."


    Yi Qingwu hums, then turns around and disappears. Rose smiles bitterly. She knows this aunt, who was also a woman who has been hurt at that time. She is extremely disgusted with the feelings between men and women, and does not care about herself and Luotian.


    The powerful in the fairyland respect their strength. Although Luotian can challenge them beyond the level, after all, the realm is too low. The fairyland doesn''t know how many young talents there are, just like a flash in the pan, falling in the long river of time and space.


    Therefore, there are so many things like Luotian. Therefore, it''s normal that the realm can''t grow up and be looked down upon by others. Just like Hua YUEYE, the patriarch of Jiuding sword sect, he doesn''t care about luotian and prevents his daughter Hua Xiangrong from communicating with Luotian. Otherwise, he won''t agree with the relationship between Hua Xiangrong and Hua Yingqi.


    "Luotian is going to have a decisive battle with a strong man named Nantian Yijian? What''s this kid crazy about? Hum, it must be for women. This bastard only works so hard for women. "


    in a poor mountain and wilderness, a Taoist looks like a Taoist, sitting cross legged, covered with dust and fallen leaves. I don''t know how much time has not moved. At this moment, he opened his eyes, looked at a little Taoist friend in front of him and whispered to himself.


    "Yes, master, this matter is absolutely true. The place is wangchuantai. It seems that it will start in half a year. You have been talking about this man. Therefore, I have a heart to inquire about him outside."


    the little Taoist said seriously.


    "Well, this news is very important to me. You have done a good job."


    the Taoist appreciated that he was just a Taoist priest.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do," the disciple said respectfully.


    "Maybe it''s time to go out for a walk."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    In another part of the fairyland, a huge Taoist temple, a tall man stood quietly, with a white halo behind his head, emitting a strong breath. In front of him, there were many disciples sitting quietly on their knees, all of whom were extremely powerful. Many of them were golden immortal realm, even the peak of golden immortal.


    At this time, the void was torn open, and a powerful golden immortal swept over and prostrated himself in front of the man.


    "Jin Yuanzi, why are you in such a hurry?"


    This man was the first Taoist priest of Yuqing. Now he has grown up. He has collected a large number of his disciples, occupied a fairy mountain and set up a Taoist temple. At the moment, he stares at the disciple named Jin Yuanzi and asks lightly.


    "Report back to master, that Luotian appeared again, and he put forward the matter of fighting with Nantian sword again. Half a year later, he decided to fight in Wangchuan platform,"


    the Jinxian named Jin Yuanzi seriously said.


    "This boy is so brave. What he has done will always make people wonder. Has he grown up to this point now?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road is dignified with self talk.


    "I don''t know very well. In those days, when the disciple saved him according to his master''s law, he was in a state of chaos. Now he is only a level five true immortal. However, he really has the ability to challenge beyond the level," said Jin Yuanzi seriously.


    "This son was a figure in the 33rd world, so don''t underestimate him. Now that he has arrived in the fairyland, he has begun to show his talent. His luck is very strong and can''t be predicted."


    zunning chongdao, Yuanshi Avenue, Yuqing.


    "How should I be a disciple?"


    Jin Yuanzi said carefully.


    "No matter what, we are old friends. You should practice here. Master should go out for a while."


    Yuanshi road of Yuqing is zunning chongdao.


    "Yes, master," many disciples said in unison, while the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty turned into a light and left the Taoist field directly.


    As time went by, Luo Tian stayed in Lingbo Xianfeng for nearly three months. During these three months, he not only practiced, but also accompanied his own women. Sometimes he drank wine and cooked barbecue with golden crane, wind fire dragon, God tiger, split elephant, and so on. He lived a happy life.


    However, the eyes of Jin He and others are not calm, on the contrary, they are more and more dignified, because as the day of the decisive battle between Luotian and Nantian is getting closer, they feel that Luotian is not easy.


    "Fairy, I want to go out to experience, and then I will go to wangchuantai directly."


    on this day, Luotian found Lingbo fairy with fenghuolong."Do you still have something on your mind?"


    By the edge of the pool, Lingbo fairy looked at Luo Tian and asked lightly.


    "It''s a small matter, and it''s also experience. In addition, I hope the fairy can leave Tiandi gate in advance before I fight. I ask the fairy to do something for me,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Or can''t you tell me what it is?"


    Lingbo fairy frowned.


    "Well, actually --"


    "well, don''t be embarrassed. Go ahead."


    the fairy Ling Bo interrupted Luo Tian''s words. Luo Tian nodded gently and left the gate of heaven and earth with the wind and fire dragon. Only a few people knew that the maidens, such as the golden crane, the God tiger split elephant, the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and the frost.


    "Brother Luo, what are you waiting for?"


    After leaving the gate of heaven and earth, Luotian did not go far away, but was hidden in a void, which made fenghuolong confused.


    "You will know in a moment," Luo Tian said lightly.


    Sure enough, after a short time, a figure came out from the direction of Tiandi gate and went to the direction of Jiuding Jianzong.


    "Hum, it''s really her."


    Luo Tian''s cold and light hum suddenly appeared in front of this woman.


    "Luo -- younger martial brother Luo, why are you here? Haven''t you gone to experience?"


    This woman is a Jinxian, one of the Jinxian maidens of Lingbo fairy. At the moment, seeing Luo Tian suddenly appear in front of her, she suddenly turns pale. However, she calms down quickly and asks with a smile.


    "I''m waiting for you here"


    Luo Tian suddenly grinned.


    "Wait for me? Don''t be kidding. There are so many women around my younger martial brother, where can you be worthy of -- "


    " you really can''t see the coffin without tears. You went to Jiuding sword and told Nantian Yijian or Hua Yingqi about my whereabouts. "


    Luotian''s look became gloomy and cold.


    "Younger martial brother, you are more interested, I don''t, I just --"


    the Jinxian maid said with a strong smile.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian suddenly shot at the golden fairy maid.


    "Luotian, you are really not simple. Your mind is so terrible. Can Hua Xianjun put you in his heart, but do you think you can stop me? You have a treasure on you, but the number of times you can use it is limited. I think you can use it several times. "


    the golden fairy maid shows a ferocious look.


    "You still need to play cards to kill you?" Luo Tianleng hum, a palm shot down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    "Bang --"


    the Jinxian maid was directly slapped by Luo Tian, who directly grasped her divine consciousness and obtained her divine consciousness memory.


    "If so, Hua Yingqi can''t think of you as a fairy hall, and even do such dirty things."


    Luo Tian said to himself coldly that this golden fairy maid is indeed Hua Yingqi''s person. She even has the delusion of being a woman of Hua Yingqi, and is being used by Hua Yingqi.


    "Brother Luo, how do you know she is the spy of Lingbo Xianfeng?"


    Feng Huolong asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that there are spies in Lingbo Xianfeng. According to Jin He, in recent years, many of Lingbo Xianfeng''s affairs have been leaked out, including when Lingbo fairy closed down and when she went out of the pass. It''s obvious that there is a traitor who is doing mischief,"


    after taking a look at the wind and fire dragon, Luotian said faintly.


    "But, strange, why didn''t she use the secret method to send a message, but she went to her real body. Isn''t it doubtful?"


    Feng Huolong still doesn''t understand.


    "In fact, she has already spread the news. This time she came out to follow me. At the same time, she did not intend to go back, so she must be killed,"


    Luo Tian explained seriously.


    "Do you mean to let her spread the news on purpose, and then kill her again, kill two birds with one stone?"


    Wind fire dragon some understand Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "Nantian Yijian is very powerful. I can''t be careless. It''s better to paralyze him intentionally. In addition, there are my women and friends on Lingbo Xianfeng. I can''t let them get hurt. So I can only take advantage of this opportunity, except him, because the battle with Nantian Yijian is imminent. If I go out now, she will suspect that I have any backhand, and will follow me to Hua Ying "Thank them for their contributions," Luo Tian said again.


    "So it is."


    Feng Huolong suddenly realized that he lived in a world of wilderness. He was born by dividing fields and became king by himself. He never thought about these things. He did not expect that there were so many things in the outside world.


    It can be said that in the past few months since Luo Tian came out, he has really seen a lot, and he has to sigh from his heart that although Luotian''s realm is low, he can develop to this stage and survive among many strong people, and his mind accounts for a large part of the reason.


    "Let''s go"


    after finishing processing the piece, Luotian jumped directly on the broad back of fenghuolong and said faintly.


    "Where to go?"


    Feng Huolong asked in his heart. Although he was brothers with Luotian, he finally became Luotian''s walking tool, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, when Feng Huolong thought of Lingbo fairy''s words to himself, he felt a little relieved.


    Lingbo fairy once said to him: "help him well, maybe later, you have no qualification to become his mount!"


    "Poor mountain! Go and kill a man


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    This is the purpose of Luo Tian.


    After he came out of the manghuang world, although Luo Tian was in Lingbo Xianfeng, he was always searching for the whereabouts of Madame rose. Before he entered the world, he knew that Mrs. Rose had disappeared and was injured by a powerful existence called tieshuxian. He searched for her own fruit and then entered the mang Huang world.


    After she came out, she knew that Mrs. rose was safe and had returned to the evil family. This also reassured her. However, he must kill the iron tree fairy.


    Rose is good to herself. He wants to kill tieshuxian and give her an account before the decisive battle of Nantian. He finally finds out the whereabouts of tieshuxian. Therefore, Luotian must rush to go as soon as possible.


    "Oh, well, I''ll help you. I haven''t touched my hand for a long time, and my hands are itchy," Feng Huolong said excitedly.


    "God tiger split elephant competes with you, why don''t you accompany him to practice?"


    Luo Tian, sitting on the back of fenghuolong, rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Me and him? Hum, I won''t fight with him. "


    Feng Huo long said with a guilty heart.


    -


    in the past, there were trees and trees in a hurry, there were countless mountains, rivers and waterfalls, and there were hundreds of animals in groups.


    But now the poor and strange mountains are poor mountains and rivers. The plants and trees are withered and yellow, and there are few people to visit. All the essence of plants and trees is absorbed by people. The waterfall is cut off and the rocks are cracked.


    "Hoo --"


    deep in the poor and strange mountain.


    A man took a long breath.


    To be exact, this is not a person at all. The lower part of the body is like a black stump. The upper two arms are like a black corn head, so that people can barely see his facial features.


    This man is no one else. It is tieshuxian, the strong man who wounded Mrs. rose. In the misty battlefield, he once coveted the origin of rose and wanted to rely on her origin to strengthen himself. However, Mrs. rose escaped. Later, she found the rose again, but she failed to do so again.


    Tieshuxian is a wonderful flower in the fairyland. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and gives birth to divine consciousness. It cultivates itself. It is mainly based on the essence of heaven and earth plants. It is very powerful and has incredible ability."Who is it?"


    At the moment, tieshuxian suddenly became alert and looked at the void. The breath of Da Luo in his body was diffuse and he suddenly drank.


    "The man who will kill you!"


    A cold voice came, the void was torn, a man in black came out of the void passage, his black hair was flying, his expression was cold, his eyes were calm.


    "You are -"


    "Luotian!"


    "Luotian? I know you. You have been to the misty battlefield. By the way, I heard that you are going to challenge the Nantian sword of Jiuding sword clan? A little five level immortal is so arrogant that he can''t help himself. "


    tieshuxian squinted and hummed.


    "It''s enough to kill you," Luo Tian said casually. Judging from the breath of tieshuxian, this Tieshu immortal has reached the peak of level three.


    "I see. You''re for Mrs. rose, aren''t you?"


    Iron tree fairy pondered for a while and said.


    "Smart!"


    "Hum, just use your essence to practice my iron tree method!"


    Tieshuxian drank coldly, and his whole body turned into a fist like iron and steel. When he was facing Luotian, the heaven and earth cracked, and the law of Da Luo overflowed, mingled with the terrifying energy of heaven and earth.


    "Three thousand dharmas are the real body!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body changed violently. His body was as high as 3000 Zhang. With the energy running in his body, the crystal cells in his body were crystal clear and bright. He went up with a fist.


    "Bang --"


    the two people were like two mountains pounding together. Luotian stepped back a few steps, and his energy fluctuated constantly, and his fist burst open.


    The iron tree fairy is as if rooted between heaven and earth. He does not move, but his appearance changes greatly. He did not expect Luotian''s physical strength to be so strong.


    "It is worthy of being tieshuxian, a strong man of level three."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and calmed down his mind.


    "Boy, you really have the qualification to compete with the big Luoqiang. I really don''t know how you practice. However, if you want to die today, I will help you,"


    tieshuxian closed his eyes and forced himself down. The rolling energy in his body, staring at Luotian, said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian roared, and the five element Geng Jintian sword appeared. He chopped the iron tree fairy and broke the void with one knife. It was like a long river of time and space. It was incomparably powerful.


    "Bang --"


    "bang!"


    Tiandao cuts on the head of this tieshuxian, and the sparks shoot everywhere. Luotian is shocked directly. However, the iron tree fairy is not damaged, which makes Luo Tian surprised.


    "Hum, boy, my iron tree immortal''s physical strength is far beyond your imagination. Although your sword skill is powerful, it''s hard to hurt me at all,"


    tieshuxian couldn''t help but drink coldly.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly and once again changed into a kind of magic power. With his level of five true immortals, his attack on gods and fighting against immortals was quite terrible. For a time, heaven and earth were in a depression, which was a rhythm of heaven and earth that the gods were afraid of.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s combat power has to be said to be extremely powerful, and tieshuxian is retreating and banging.


    "Boy, what kind of magic are you so powerful?"


    Although Luotian didn''t cause him any substantial damage, he was also beaten by his Qi and blood, and the original energy in his body was constantly floating, which made it difficult for him to continue.


    "Powerful? The strong ones are still behind


    Luo Tianleng drinks again, plunders in the void again, attacks the God to attack the immortal again. At the same time, it is also mixed with the heaven and earth magic fist, which is also a kind of powerful immortal technique, which alternately attacks and kills the iron tree immortal.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian beat tieshuxian up and smashed a mountain directly.


    "Boy, have you had enough?"


    Tieshu Xiannong''s disheveled face is that Rao is so strong that he was beaten by Luotian to vomit blood. However, he did not hurt the origin. This has already made him angry enough. He is the top of the third level Luo, but he is so embarrassed by a level five real immortal.


    "You haven''t been killed yet."


    Luo Tian''s body is like a Peng dragon, and his speed is extremely fast. All kinds of powerful magic arts emerge in endlessly. He kills tieshuxian, but in his heart, he is shocked by the strength of tieshuxian''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I''m not your opponent? The iron tree immortal drank a lot. For a moment, tens of thousands of energy laws like a startling Python poured out from his body, which was just his law of Da Luo. It was winding all over the sky, and the place he passed was like iron trees winding towards Luotian.


    "There are tens of thousands of strong Dara rules."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and deserves to be the strong one in the realm of Da Luo. This Da Luo law is full of a strong atmosphere of Da Luo''s freedom.


    In an instant, Luotian was wrapped up in the law of the sky and was trapped in it.


    "Try my rules, too."


    Luo Tian drinks.


    "Your law? Ha ha ha, you are a little real immortal, how powerful the law can be. "


    tieshuxian couldn''t help laughing. If Luotian used other powerful magic arts, he would be afraid. If he used the law, he would not pay attention to it at all. Between the rules, the realm is particularly important.


    The law of true immortality, the law of golden immortals, the law of daruo, the law of Xianjun, and the law of each realm can only be compressed and improved after thousands of tempering. Every time a realm is upgraded, the number of original laws will be reduced a lot. The more refined, the stronger and stronger.


    Maybe fairies can fight across realms, but the rules are generally impossible.


    "Try it."


    Luo Tian responded indifferently. His body began to change and finally formed a portal composed of rules.


    Luotian directly used his most powerful cards to avoid a long night''s dream. At the same time, he also wanted to know how powerful the gate without doors could be if it was filled with daozun array, and thousands of powerful golden immortals worked together.


    In other words, Luotian took the iron tree fairy as his touchstone.


    "Boy, is that your rule? So few? Hahaha, eh, what kind of portal is this? The number of your laws -- "


    when tieshuxian saw the law of Luotian, he couldn''t help laughing. However, he looked dignified quickly. He felt that the portal was filled with a breath of amazing energy. Although the law looked weak, the number was just 3000.


    Three thousand represents three thousand roads. Naturally, he is very clear about what it means. It is the number of laws that only the last Immortal King can have. How can he not be surprised.


    "The law of three thousand roads, my God, this is the existence of the last Immortal King. Did the Lingbo fairy say that I would not even be qualified to be a mount for him in the future --"


    Feng Huolong, who had been guarding secretly, opened his mouth in surprise. It was not that he didn''t want to help Luotian, but Luotian didn''t let him do it. He had to solve tieshuxian alone, train himself and give rose one A perfect account.


    "Now you know, but it''s late. Go in!"Luotian''s door is infinitely enlarged, and the tieshuxian is taken in directly.


    "Roar, boy, you dare, the iron tree flowers bloom," the iron tree fairy was surprised, and suddenly broke out a strong fighting force. A huge iron tree grew crazily in the void of Luotian''s door free door. A gorgeous and huge flower spread to the flower, standing on the ground to break the void.


    For a while, some of the powerful golden immortals were absorbed by the huge iron tree, and their bodies died.


    "Hum, daozun''s array will run for me, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Luo Tian was cold and drunk.


    "Roar -"


    "boom boom boom --"


    for a moment, powerful energy fluctuations broke out in the whole gate without doors, including Mo Qi, Taurus, Panlong and thousands of golden immortals.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, no, boy, what kind of array are you? Why are you so powerful?"


    the iron tree fairy was finally afraid. It was a kind of shiver from the depths of the soul. The huge iron tree stopped growing and began to slowly shrink, branches and leaves scattered, the bark peeled off, and the powerful essence began to leak out.


    "Attack and kill!"


    Luo Tian again issued an order. For a moment, thousands of strong men all came together to kill tieshuxian. Rao is the peak of the third level of Dalao, and he can''t bear it at all. He was directly smashed and turned into an original prototype of iron tree.


    "Seal!"


    Luo Tian''s empty hand repeatedly grasps, and the Taoist energy entangles, directly sealing up the original energy.


    "Back to master, we lost 500 senior golden immortals this time --"


    namoqi reported the situation to Luotian.


    "Five hundred golden immortals --" Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel extremely distressed. A strong man at the top of the third level of Da Luo lost so much. What''s more, what''s more, the sword of Nantian. Moreover, under this war, his 3000 orders were even a little dim, which was on the verge of disintegration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    "An iron tree Fairy on the top of the third level Dalao mountain is so difficult to deal with. That sword in the South sky is much stronger than him."


    looking at the energy source of the iron tree fairy sealed by himself, Luo Tian did not steal joy, on the contrary, he looked very dignified.


    In this World War I, we lost nearly 500 Jinxian level demons, even their 3000 orders were a little dim, and their energy consumption was very high.


    "Brother Luo, where are we going now?"


    Seeing Luotian standing solemnly in the void, Fenghuo dragon couldn''t help but snatch it over and asked solemnly. He saw Luotian''s fighting power with his own eyes. What''s more, the number of Taoist orders of Luotian made him respect Luotian more.


    "Brother Feng, I regard you as a friend. I believe you also know some of my secrets. However, I hope you can keep my secrets for me. Can you do that?"


    Luo Tian turned to look at the wind and fire dragon, and suddenly asked with a faint smile.


    Feng Huolong''s whole body was shocked and said in a hurry: "brother Luo, I''ve been in the wild world for a long time, and I have few friends in my life. Brother chengluo can see that fenghuolong is dead and will not betray his friends."


    Feng Huolong is not a fool. Although Luo Tian is good at talking, he will definitely be merciless when it comes to his own interests, no Then, he is not worthy of having 3000 orders.


    "I''m joking. Why take it seriously? Do I still believe you? Otherwise, it won''t bring you out, "Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, yes -"


    Feng Huolong took a dry breath and nodded his head vigorously. Even though Luo Tian was smiling, he was afraid. The fierce power of killing tieshuxian just now still deeply affected him.


    "I want to get rid of the evil sect," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "I understand,"


    this time, the Fenghuo dragon was extremely clever, and its body became bigger in an instant. It crawled around Luotian and was willing to act as Luotian''s mount.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t have to be like this. We are friends."


    Luo Tian said and rode on.


    "Yes, it''s a friend -"


    the wind fire dragon is speechless in his heart. He gets up and instantly takes Luotian to tear up the void and plunder to the distance according to Luotian''s instructions.


    Luo Tian is the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan. Naturally, there is no problem entering the evil sect. However, he is the vice patriarch under the name of Chen Zhongsheng.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to be the shadow of Chen Zhongsheng from his heart. Besides, his strength level is not suitable for the original one. Although there is an excuse to say that his realm has declined due to some reasons, Luo Tian is worried that some powerful people in the evil clan will try to test him.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Luo Tian did not enter the sect when he entered the sphere of influence of the evil sect. Instead, he sent a disciple to invite Mrs. rose.


    "You still have self-knowledge and don''t enter rashly. Otherwise, the patriarch is afraid that he will explore you."


    soon, a rose in a rose dress appeared in front of Luotian, and the surprise in his eyes flashed, and this was replaced by a light indifference.


    This woman is like this, the heart clearly miss the man in front of her, but she is unable to put down that cold and arrogant.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have anything. Decades ago, I went to look for it, but I didn''t find it. I went into the wilderness world by mistake. It''s me from the elder yiqingwu group -"


    looking at the woman in front of me, Luo Tian smiles and says seriously.


    "My aunt told me that over the past few decades, it''s quite good for you to be promoted several levels. Are you sure you can deal with Nantian sword? If not, I''ll ask my aunt to kill him directly, "Rose said casually.


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. This rose is as overbearing as her aunt. She doesn''t speak any rules.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is my business. I want to solve it by myself. I must kill the sword of Nantian. By the way, when I come to you this time, I want to see you. This is the origin of tieshuxian. I think it should be useful to you."


    Luo Tian took out the origin of tieshuxian and gave it to rose.


    "You killed tieshuxian?"


    Rose opened her charming eyes and looked at Luotian in an incredible way. Tieshuxian was higher than herself. When she was injured by him, she had been practicing hard and wanted to kill this person when she was strong. Now she didn''t expect to be killed by Luotian.


    "Brother Luo came out from the gate of heaven and earth to kill tieshuxian, and brother Luo didn''t allow me to kill tieshuxian. I saw him kill tieshuxian with my own eyes."


    huofenglong said at the moment.


    "You are -"


    rose looks at Xiangfeng Huolong and feels the breath in his body, which is roughly in the same realm as herself. However, she has accepted a rose origin from her aunt, and she has now reached the peak of level II.


    "He is my friend, Feng Huolong, brought out from the wild world."


    Luo Tian said with a smile


    "I see. I can''t believe that your strength has reached this level. Thank you!"Rose said seriously. Although Luo Tian said it easily, she could imagine how tragic the war was.


    "If it''s just because of friends, will he do this for me?"


    rose asked herself, looking at the energy of the iron tree fairy in her hand, she was a little distracted.


    "There is no way. I have to be stronger. Otherwise, how can I fight with Nantian?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Did aunt tell you about us?"


    Rose suddenly changed the topic and looked away from her face. It seemed that she was hiding her unnatural feelings and waiting for a definite answer.


    "Well, elder Yi is very kind to you. She told me not to let you down. Otherwise, she would settle accounts with me. I told her that I just regarded you as a friend." Luo Tian said bravely.


    "I understand my aunt''s mood. Luotian, I hope you don''t blame your aunt. In addition, Chen Zhongsheng has already fallen down."


    rose turned to look at Luotian with a complicated look.


    "Please forgive me," said Luo Tian in a faint voice.


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over


    "Pa!"


    Rose jade hand gently lifted, caught off guard gave Luo Tian a slap.


    "You --"


    "go!"


    "I --"


    Luo Tian looked at the far away rose, and was at a loss.


    "Remember, you are Luotian, Chen Zhongsheng, my man, the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect, and a disciple of Tiandi gate. You should be good at yourself!"


    The voice of roses came from the void.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian rubbed his face, and was speechless. However, he could not understand the meaning of rose. In the next step, he would directly replace Chen Zhongsheng. Looking at the suddenly angry appearance of this woman, the senior officials in the evil sect might have known about him.


    However, there is another person who knows that he is not Chen Zhongsheng, that is, Wan Gu Shang, the third vice patriarch who taught him the magic fist of heaven and earth and the infinite separation of body.


    "Alas, women''s heart is really hard to understand -"


    looking at Luotian''s dull appearance, Feng Huolong could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    "Brother Feng, please go back to Tiandi gate first. Please tell Ling Bo fairy that I will wait for her in yuxu temple, and ask her to come the day before the duel between me and Nantian Yijian."


    at the moment, Luo Tian said solemnly that he saw the rose and in order to get revenge, Luo Tian really had a matter of mind. Luo Tian didn''t want to owe this woman too much.


    "Brother Luo, you still have more than one month to fight with Nantian sword. During this time, you --"


    Feng Huolong is hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, I will go to Tiandi gate as soon as possible and convey your words to her," said Feng Huolong solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly, then the wind and fire dragon directly tore the void away.


    Luo Tian is sitting in the void with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. There is still a month to go. It is impossible for him to advance to the next level. Therefore, Luotian should adjust his body to the best state in order to deal with Nantian sword.


    Many supernatural powers, fairies, internal order, void knowledge of the sea, experience of war, etc., have been evolving in Luotian''s sea awareness --


    in a flash, ten days have passed, and there are still more than 20 days to fight with the southern sky sword. However, wangchuantai now has no idea how many strong men have gathered in the dark.


    "Luotian''s ability is not weak, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to have a decisive battle with that Nantian sword. This son is one of our Xianci''s chasing targets. By then, it''s OK for him to fall in the hands of Nantian Yijian. Otherwise, I''ll take the opportunity to give him a ride. Those who offend us can''t live in this world."


    near wangchuantai, deep in the void Some people whispered to themselves, these people are like a black shadow, the breath is very cold, it is the strong immortal thorn.


    "In those days, we even dared to assassinate the Immortal King, not to mention a small real fairyland world."


    suddenly, some people were in line with the strong ones.


    "Don''t be careless. Now our immortal sting talents are withering. This person has a very close relationship with Tiandi gate. At present, we Xianci don''t want to have a direct confrontation with Tiandi gate yet,"


    a powerful immortal stab led by him said solemnly.


    "The Lord is right. When the powerful people of my Xianci pass the pass, it will be time for me to regain its former glory. Then we will build a fairy hall and let the trial of my immortal sting shake the whole fairyland!"


    The man in charge complacent cold hum way.


    "Well, that''s what will happen in the future. More and more people will gather in chuantai. We''d better be careful. After all, we''ve killed too many of them, and no one has a good feeling for my immortal sting," finally, the strong man of the immortal sting said faintly.


    There are many people coming to wangchuantai. Han Tiancheng, the head of the flame gate, has come with his disciple Tianyan. He has been waiting here.


    "Master, the master of brother Luo is now in the end -"


    Tianyan can''t help asking.


    "This man is not an ordinary person. In those years, he was able to defeat the Southern Sky Sword of level 5 true immortals. I think it is not difficult to defeat the southern sky sword at the top of level 5 Dalao."


    the cold sky becomes the important road.


    "But --"


    the sky flame stopped. After all, in those years, Nantian sword fell from the realm and was defeated by Luotian. However, that was the level of level 5 true immortal. Now he is the top of level 5 Dalao, and there is a level 10 golden immortal in the middle. There is too much difference in level. However, since the master said so, he can''t refute it.


    "Wang, damn it, so many people welcome me. It''s too polite. I''m sorry."


    another day later, a dog barked from Wangchuan TV station. A big black dog, like a hill, appeared there. He was unruly and talked wildly. His head was shaking and he was arrogant.


    "It''s the dead dog again. Unexpectedly, it''s been nearly a hundred years since it happened. He hasn''t died yet?"


    Some people still remember this dog, but they can''t help but scold angrily. This man is from Guiwang Xiandao and is familiar with this dog.


    "Damn it, you can''t die even if you die."


    when the big black dog cracked his mouth and opened his mouth, the space in front of him was distorted. The person who drank and scolded secretly was torn to pieces by his life, and he didn''t even leave his consciousness.


    "Sizzling - the peak of level 3 golden immortal, this dead dog can''t think of being so powerful."


    someone took a breath of cold air.


    "This is very normal, but I heard that he entered the xiandaoyuan and survived under the experience of xiandaoyuan, and his strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds," someone said.


    "So, he is now a disciple of xiandaoyuan, no wonder he is so crazy, hum,"


    hearing the three words of xiandaoyuan, the previous people lost their temper.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you get out of here and solve our problems before you fight with Nantian sword."


    the big black dog scolded and yelled. After he got the powerful fierce beast Neidan from Luotian, he was promoted to the top of level three golden immortal.


    It has to be said that this dog''s talent is good. He didn''t waste the fierce beast Neidan which is equivalent to the level of Xianjun. Knowing that Luotian is going to fight with Nantian sword, he arrived ahead of time because he had something important to give to Luotian."Isn''t this dog Luo Tian''s dog? Are they really stiff? You''re going to have trouble with him at this critical time? " Some people are puzzled.


    "Hum, who knows what''s going on? Anyway, this dog is not a good thing. He has a deep mind and can''t be deceived by his appearance."


    some people are wary of big black dog.


    Let''s talk about xiandaoyuan.


    At the moment, in front of Baimang stood two young disciples, fairies, Providence, Baimang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "When I sent seven disciples from Tiandi gate to xiandaoyuan, were you two left?"


    Bai mang asked solemnly.


    "If we go back to the leader of the law enforcement officer, we''ll go to the wilderness world for training. It''s extremely cruel there. Seven or eight out of ten people have fallen, so -"


    the fairy said sadly. He didn''t dare to tell them about Bingwu and Fulin, because the xiandaoyuan didn''t track down the fighting among the disciples. Besides, they didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Well, now that you''re back, you can teach some disciples in our school, teach them some magic arts and combat experience, and wait until the Xiandao academy gives you tasks."


    Bai mang said faintly that after the completion of the training, the disciples of the Xiandao academy will return to their respective schools, and then wait for the Xiandao academy to issue tasks and complete the tasks, then their merits and virtues will be considered satisfactory ¡£


    "Yes, elder, but we want to go to wangchuantai."


    the fairy said after thinking for a while.


    "To wangchuantai?" White mans tiny a Zheng: "do you want to watch the war?"


    "Yes, we''d like to see how Luo Tian, the disciple of Tiandi gate, fought with Nantian sword to boost his morale," said the God in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s good to have a look. Maybe you can learn something from it," Bai mang said faintly.


    "Do you really think Luotian will be the opponent of Nantian sword?"


    Fairy has seen Luo Tian, even at the beginning of his false color, feel this is a joke.


    "Some results need to be experienced before they know that this courage alone is enough for them to learn,"


    Bai mang seriously said.


    "Yes," said the fairy and the will of heaven, but he did not think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    There are too many strong people gathered in wangchuantai. Not only are there strong people from various schools of influence, but also people from the eight schools of the devil''s road. There are also numerous casual practitioners here. Many people take advantage of this opportunity to start exchange business here.


    The upcoming World War I between Luotian and Nantian Yijian has caused a sensation to many people. After all, their backgrounds are not simple. One is from tiantianmen and the other is from Jiuding Jianzong. The difference between the two is so great that it is an eye-catching highlight.


    "Brother Luo, I''m back. The fairy has promised that she will come to see you when the time comes."


    Feng Huolong returns and solemnly reports to Luotian.


    "Well, brother Feng, thank you very much. Why are you back?"


    Luo Tian looks at Xiang Feng Huolong''s question.


    "The fairy is afraid that you will lose, so let me help you,"


    "and me,"


    the void trembled, and a god tiger crack like a hill appeared and looked at Luotian with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Shenhu!"


    Luo Tian''s heart is moved, two people have a fine conversation.


    "Wangchuantai, a dog is looking for you, do you know?"


    God tiger crack elephant says seriously.


    "The dead dog?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "How did the dead dog come out of the fairyland and ask me for help?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "I wanted to bring him here, but the dead dog was so fast that I didn''t catch it."


    the God tiger split elephant said with some sweat. He was the Daluo realm at the top of level 4, and the black dog was the third level golden immortal. He let him escape.


    "Hum, you want to catch me, but there is no door."


    at this time, a voice that Luo Tian is familiar with and wants to beat him comes. A big dog, which has shrunk by one percent, comes from the void.


    "The dead dog came with him."


    the God tiger split elephant was shocked. He knew the relationship between the dog and Luotian, but he didn''t expect that he was tracked and didn''t find out.


    "He is very intelligent, just want to find me through you, the dead dog, how did he run out again? He was not driven out by the xiandaoyuan."


    looking at the big black dog, Luo Tian joked.


    "Boy, how can I talk? I''m on holiday, OK?"


    The big black dog showed his teeth to Luotian.


    "Holiday? Winter and summer vacation? " Luo Tianyi grinned.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you worry about the big war?"


    Big black dog squatted in front of Luo Tian, rolled his eyes, and asked in some doubt.


    "Do your best," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What is best effort? You must kill him, "said the big black dog fiercely.


    Nantian Yijian chased and killed himself, and the identity of Nantian Yijian was not simple. Big black dog knew that at that time, their ten brothers were killed by a person related to Nantian Yijian. Therefore, big black dog I will never forget this hatred.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian solemnly only answered a word, but it made the big black dog moved.


    "Come with me."


    the big black dog squinted at the split elephant of the wind fire dragon and the God tiger, and then whispered.


    "This dog God is mysterious --"


    the wind fire dragon looked at the big black dog and took Luotian to the distance, and could not help whispering.


    "They have a good relationship -"


    the spirit is empty and the image is split.


    "Boy, don''t say I won''t help you. This is another corner pattern. You should refine it quickly. In this way, your speed will be faster --"


    on the other side, the big black dog spits out a mass of energy pattern, and solemnly gives it to Luotian.


    "Dead dog, good boy, is that what you understand? Or did you find your master''s Taoist temple? "


    Luo Tian was not polite. He took the corner pattern and asked seriously.


    "It''s not easy to find the master''s Taoist temple. I haven''t had a chance to look for it in the past few years. Next, I''ll stay in xiandaoyuan and find the owner''s whereabouts. I''ve worked hard to find this corner. Boy, that''s interesting."


    "well, you should be careful. You will find your master in the future."


    Luotian directly refined that He doubted that the dead dog had not been given to himself at that time, and had been in his hands until now. Since he said so, Luo Tian would not pursue the matter to the end.


    In short, after refining the mysterious pattern, Luo Tian only felt that his speed had increased by more than twice, which surprised him. However, in terms of speed, he was no less confident than that southern sky sword.


    "There''s only so much I can help you. Although I hate this person, I just want to do your best. I don''t want to lose you as a friend."


    the big black dog was very serious once.


    "I never let my brother down."Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well," the big black dog nodded solemnly.


    "There are many people who want to do harm to you in the Wangchuan taiwan war. You should have a psychological preparation," big black dog said again. He came from Wangchuan station and naturally knew some things there, especially the fairy boy and Tianyi who came out of the xiandaoyuan. Luotian was very unfriendly. Even the xiaojianxian of Jiuding Jianzong wanted to fight Luotian.


    "I know,"


    Luo Tian nodded gently. In fact, he had considered these things for a long time. Even Luotian didn''t pay attention to these people at all. What he worried about was Hua Yingqi, Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate, and even some powerful people related to immortal sting.


    And the most important point is that if you fight with Nantian Yijian, you will be exposed to many strong players, and the 3000 Daoxu will also be exposed. Therefore, at that time, I will become a person of great attention. Some of them will win over and assassinate.


    Luo Tian has already considered the next step.


    "Brother Luo, can I help you?"


    After talking with big black dog, seeing Luotian return, God tiger split elephant and wind fire dragon stepped forward and solemnly said.


    "Two, if one day my Luotian leaves, please help me with all my strength, Huang Tianling and Yushu, please!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, please don''t be polite. Do you feel that this war --"


    there is a bad sense of anticipation in the heart of the God tiger split elephant.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "although Nantian sword is powerful, I am not sure that I can defeat him. I am talking about it later."


    "no matter what, you are the person of tiantianmen and my younger martial brother. Your business is naturally my God tiger''s business. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt them with me."


    the God empty crack elephant said solemnly.


    "I''m the same, and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Feng Huolong is even more open-minded. It''s natural for him to bet on the end of Luotian. After all, Luotian''s three thousand orders can be the existence of the Immortal King.


    "Thank you," nodded lotian.


    Half a month later, the day of the battle against Nantian Yijian was getting closer and closer, and more and more people from wangchuantai gathered and talked about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    Luotian appeared above the ruins of yuxu temple one day before Luotian and Nantian sword.


    Soon, the void was torn by people, dressed in white, just like the Lingbo fairy of Xuannv outside the sky, slowly stepped out. The faint power of the Immortal King made this void feel depressed.


    In Lingbo fairy''s side also with jade comb and Emperor Tianling.


    "After seeing fairies, how can they --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want emperor Tianling and Yu Shu to participate in the war, or even let people know his relationship with the second daughter, so that they would not be embarrassed in the future, because his future road would be more and more difficult, and he wanted them to stay in Lingbo Xianfeng, the gate of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not the fairy. We asked her to bring us here. You are our man. You can''t help. You don''t even have the qualification to support us?"


    Huang Tianling looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "We are not afraid of death!"


    Jade comb is talking to herself, and her eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "I think too much," said Luo Tian, smiling bitterly and nodding gently. He always wanted to protect his women, but he ignored their feelings. No matter what the victory or defeat of the first World War was, it would be extremely cruel. If he could not make it right, he would disappear. In that case, the second daughter would not forgive himself.


    "What is it that you have to see me here?"


    Lingbo fairy swept the empty ruins below, gently frowned and asked lightly.


    "Fairy, please follow me," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum"


    Lingbo fairy hummed, and now Luotian is still selling her tricks. However, she still follows Luotian to the endless underground ruins of yuxu temple. Of course, the jade comb and Emperor Tianling naturally follow Luotian.


    "Here is -"


    very quickly, with Lingbo fairy''s terrible divine sense induction, I quickly found out the wrong place in the underground, with a very dignified look.


    "This is the underground of yuxu temple, and it is also a big secret of yuxu temple. At that time, neither Dijiu nor the daytime Shura knew about it. Only the master of yuxu Temple knew that the catastrophe was coming so quickly, so he was not ready for it -"


    standing at the entrance of the endless and dark passage, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Where is this going?"


    Lingbo fairy congeals the heavy road.


    "The wild world!"


    "Wilderness world?"


    Lingbo fairy was surprised. The existence in the mang Huang world was so terrible that she didn''t dare to go deep into it. At that time, she had also entered the xiandaoyuan and had been through the mang wilderness world. Naturally, she knew the horror.


    However, the entrance was only in the hands of xiandaoyuan. No other force could easily enter the wilderness world, even Tiandi gate. However, they did not expect to find an entrance here.


    "You''re right. It''s lucky that Dijiu is decisive and kills all the yuxu temple. Otherwise, if you let him open the entrance and the savage beast enters the fairyland, it will be a disaster in the fairyland."


    Lingbo fairy Ning chongdao, she is the Immortal King, and she has no idea how much stronger her divine sense and combat power are than Luotian. She can feel the trace of the passage at once However, the strength of jade comb and Emperor Tianling is somewhat low. They can''t feel the reason, but they are also afraid.


    "What a great pressure!"


    The four people walked inside. Just walking in for 800 kilometers, the jade comb and Emperor Tianling could not bear it. It was a great pressure, including divine sense, body and soul. It was only dissolved by Ling Bo fairy''s gentle jade sleeve.


    "> when she was caught by Feiluo, her great pressure was reduced.


    "What do you take in?"


    Lingbo fairy frowned.


    "Well, to be honest, fairy, this is a treasure. I need to use it to fight against Nantian Yijian, which can resist defense. However, once I collect this item, I worry that the savage beast will cause trouble to the world through this channel, so I invite the fairy to sit here for a day and a night, and I will come back and seal this channel after the battle between me and Nantian sword is finished."


    " Luo Tian said seriously, and finally said his purpose, but he ignored the mysterious door.


    "So --"


    the fairy Ling Bo, with Luo Tian and Huang Tianling, instantly appeared at the end of the passage. At the entrance, the breath of the wilderness was completely different from that of the outside world, and the wild beasts were roaring in the distance.


    "Yes, it''s here. This is the mang wasteland world. I came here to experience it, but I didn''t seem to go deep into it." Ling Bo fairy said to herself. It''s no wonder that even she couldn''t figure out the fall of Luotian in the past few years. She can only know the state of Luotian through Hedao pool. It turns out that Luotian has entered The wild world.


    "Please let the fairy Chengquan sit here. Otherwise, once the wild and fierce beast comes out of here, it will certainly cause trouble to the world."Luo Tian earnestly asked.


    "In fact, you could have taken that thing and left, but you were still thinking about all living beings in the fairyland. Luo Tian, I didn''t mistake you. I will guard here for a day and a night," said Ling Bo.


    "Thank you very much," said Luo Tian.


    Lingbo fairy nodded slightly, waved and played several terrible defensive formations. Then he sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and ignored Luotian.


    Finally, Luotian with emperor Tianling and jade comb er''nu nodded heavily at Lingbo fairy, and then left the passage directly.


    "Luotian, you are unfair to fairies. The wild world is extremely terrible. Although fairies are precious, they can''t be prevented."


    after coming out, the emperor said solemnly.


    "So, I have to fight and make a quick decision, so I don''t want to let the fairies take risks. That''s where I came in. There were no fierce beasts around me, and I could resist them with the strength of fairies. In addition, I had to use this thing."


    Luo Tian said seriously. He had no way. The mysterious door had a strong defensive effect and was his own bottom You can''t use the card. However, once you take off the door and suppress it, those wild beasts will appear in the fairyland, causing great danger to the world. Therefore, you don''t want to see that happen. Moreover, Lingbo immortal is the most powerful person he trusts. He can only find her.


    "What do we do now?"


    Jade comb asks earnestly.


    "You go into my sea of knowledge first, I need to go to another place!"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, two girls nodded, Luo Tian''s mind moved, two women disappeared immediately, and was directly collected into the sea of knowledge by Luo Tian.


    "It''s so strong and broad space to know the sea, which is almost the same as the real one."


    in Luotian''s sea awareness, the two girls felt as if they were under the starry sky, and were immediately amazed.


    Soon, the next day came.


    On this day, the whole fairyland seemed to be filled with a kind of unknown excitement and uneasiness. The big day of the fairyland was slowly moving, illuminating the heaven and earth. There were countless people gathered around Wangchuan terrace. They waited too long for this day to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Wangchuan platform, strong countless, are quietly watching that stands in the end of the cloud of a tall cloud platform.


    "Luotian, don''t let me down, I believe you can defeat him."


    in the void, Hua Xiangrong comes, and Ren Tianzheng accompanies her. She wants to watch the war. She is engaged to Hua Yingqi, and at the cost of sacrificing her own happiness, it is not easy to exchange a hundred years for Luotian.


    "Compared with this war, in fact, I care more about your marriage. Rong''er, I hope you don''t let me down. I have told Nantian to let him be merciful and save Luotian a living. After all, it''s all between fairies, and there''s no need to make it so embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    Hua Yingqi''s voice rings out in the sea of knowledge of Hua Xiangrong. He is located in the deeper void, and almost no one can find him. This is the strength of the Immortal King. It is a bit of a loss of identity to be able to pay attention to this view as an Immortal King. Therefore, he is inconvenient to appear in public.


    "Hum, you''ll be disappointed. He will win."


    Hua Xiangrong changed his face and pursed his small mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that a true immortal disciple of Tiandi gate would dare to fight with daruo strong one on Tiandi gate. It''s really amazing. Cough, cough,"


    the people of Tiandi gate appeared, with Fenghua as the leader, followed by a lot of disciples, while the fairy boy and the will of heaven followed.


    At the moment, Fenghua said calmly. People outside thought that he was praising Luotian''s courage. In fact, he had never thought that Luotian would win, and there was even a hint of schadenfreude. Anyway, he had advised Lingbo fairy not to listen and insisted on letting Luotian go to war, which was none of his business.


    What''s more, he also wanted to see what Lingbo fairy looked like when Luotian was beaten like a dead dog by the southern sky sword. Unfortunately, he never found the shadow of Lingbo fairy.


    "It turns out to be the elder Feng of Tiandi gate. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful. The courage of your disciples is commendable."


    after all, Fenghua is an Immortal King. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people. No matter the strength of this person or the background behind him, some strong people would not dare to be careless, and they all came forward to greet and see him.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m very pleased to see such a talent coming out of the gate of heaven and earth."


    Fenghua said with a smile and a wave of his hand. Suddenly, a strong force lifted those people up.


    "Master Feng, will Luo naively be the opponent of Nantian sword? We want to hear from you? "


    The brave and strong came up and asked seriously.


    "Is it an opponent? Don''t you know if you have fought? At least, this courage is not comparable to ordinary people. "


    Feng Hua said lightly. No matter what, he also represents the gate of heaven and earth. Therefore, he will not beat himself in the face and say nothing of Luotian.


    "This younger martial brother is a little impulsive. After this, I will discipline him well."


    the fairy boy beside Fenghua, dressed in white, is just like the boy next door. He talks to himself in a low voice, which is enough for many strong people to hear. Fenghua elder is afraid to say anything because of his status as a fairy king, but he is reckless.


    "Eh, aren''t they Xiantong and Tianyi, the disciples of Tiandi gate? It''s a great pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard that you''ve joined the Xiandao Academy. Now it seems that you''re really powerful, and your elder martial brother is polite. "


    naturally, there are some young strong people on the scene, looking at the fairy boy and Tianyi Dao.


    "This younger martial brother is very polite. I''m very talented and can only learn some low-level magic arts. I can''t get into the hall of elegance."


    in the eyes of Providence, the fairy boy said calmly, looking extremely modest.


    "It''s OK to know that you''re not good at fairyland. You don''t need to say it. Other people think you''re very powerful."


    at this time, a very disharmonious voice came out. In another part of the void, the shadow of a black dog appeared. It was the big black dog, the wind fire dragon and the God tiger split elephant.


    "Dead dog, presumptuous!"


    The fairy''s face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    "Let you go, you dare to fight with me. You don''t even know your mother."


    the big black dog grinned. In the wilderness world, the fairy wanted to kill himself. Now he has digested the powerful Neidan given to him by Luotian, and his strength level is no less than that of the fairy.


    Therefore, big black dog wanted to fight with the fairy boy, and now he heard him speak ill of Luotian. Therefore, big black dog couldn''t stand it and wanted to fight him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really know what to do?"


    A trace of cold flashed in the fairy''s eyes. He was so provoked by a dog that he was a little frustrated.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The big black dog slanted his eyes and glared at the fairy.


    "You --"


    "enough, where do you come from? Do you want to trouble me in tiantianmen?"


    Fenghua elder couldn''t help drinking, a powerful invisible energy rushed to the big black dog.


    "Elder Fenghua, you dare to attack us."God tiger split elephant can''t help but be shocked, he still underestimated this Fenghua elder''s bearing, with the elegant Immortal King realm, arbitrarily to a low-level gold immortal.


    "Roar --"


    the big black dog''s hair is erect, and his whole body is under a great pressure. After all, Xianjun''s strength is so strong that he can''t even use the mysterious array pattern.


    "Son of a bitch"


    the big black dog scolded in his heart.


    "The gate of heaven and earth is too much, even the disciples of my evil sect dare to move?"


    A voice came, the void was torn. A powerful energy like a magic dragon met the blow of Fenghua. The energy from both sides made the whole Wangchuan station shake.


    Then, out of them, came out a tall, very burly man, dressed in black, with his hair dancing in the wind. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a red cauldron, which was extremely remarkable.


    "Evil clan leader? Are you here, too? Do you want to fight against me


    He is the leader of the evil clan, named Moyun Ding. He has magical skills and is also the level of Immortal King.


    "I didn''t mean that, but he was a disciple of my evil sect, so I can''t watch him killed by you."


    Mo Yunding said faintly. He followed several strong men around him, including roses. After all, big black dog entered the Xiandao Academy in the name of the younger brother of the evil sect. So now big black dog is not only a disciple of Xiandao Academy, Or a disciple of the evil sect.


    "Do you think he''ll just teach me a lesson?" Fenghua snorted coldly.


    "When is it your turn to teach my disciples of the evil sect?"


    The rose opens its mouth.


    "Younger generation, do you dare to contradict me?"


    Feng Hua can''t help but be angry.


    "She said the truth, didn''t she?"


    A very cold, non emotional voice sounded, in the void, there appeared a woman, exquisite, startled by heaven and earth, and even three points similar to rose, not others, it is Yi Qingwu.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Hua squinted in his eyes and asked in a cold voice, because he knew from the breath of Yi light dance that this woman''s strength was not low, even stronger than himself.


    "Fairy boy, will you not come and see me?"


    Yi light dance to see also did not see Fenghua, but looked to the fairy and the will of heaven, said at will.


    "I''ve seen elder Yi before."


    the fairy boy and the God changed their faces, so they came to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    "Elder Yi? The Yi light dance of fairyland


    At the moment, that romantic mind electric turn, instantly know the background of this powerful woman identity.


    Xiandaoyuan is a powerful existence, and tiantianmen dare not offend them. Moreover, xiandaoyuan is the cradle for the growth of the disciples of the fairyland. It is highly respected by the fairyland. If it is an enemy of the whole fairyland, Fenghua knows how important it is. Looking at the fairy children and the will of heaven, he will not speak again in black.


    "Elder Yi"


    finally, the big black dog first expressed his thanks to the leader of the evil clan, and then he accosted Yi Qingwu, who snorted, but did not talk to big black dog.


    Big black dog belongs to Luotian, and Luotian and rose have a good relationship, but there is no clear relationship between them. In other words, Luotian didn''t explicitly accept rose, which made Yi Qingwu a little annoyed. Helping big black dog was only a matter of face. After all, he entered the Xiandao Academy with the Mingyi of the evil sect disciple.


    Big black dog made an embarrassment, a smile, and then squatted in the void to look at Wangchuan platform.


    "If the one named Luotian can really win the sword of Nantian, or be even, there will be a talent in tiantianmen. When the patriarch was young, he didn''t seem to have such a terrible Challenge ability."


    in the void, there are several powerful figures, just the people from zhutianmen, and those who participated in the xiandaoyuan are also among them. He also came out just now Come and see Yi Qingwu.


    "Xiandao academy produces talents, but it can''t retain talents."


    there are strong people in zhutianmen. Their patriarch came from Tiandi gate at that time. Later, they went out and created their own patriarch. Zhutianmen became equal to tiantianmen.


    Time passed by, but neither of them appeared, which made people worried.


    "What''s going on? Why did they not show up? "


    Some people expressed doubts, inexplicably on the scene a kind of impatient mood.


    "I''m afraid that Luotian didn''t dare to come out. I usually yelled so much. Now it''s the critical moment. Is it time to escape?"


    Some people are dissatisfied with the cold hum.


    "I don''t think so. After all, Nantian sword didn''t appear, did it?" Some people said, but their eyes were looking around, and the divine consciousness was observing the whole void.


    "Nantian sword, get out quickly. I still have something to do. Don''t delay my time."


    at this time, a voice suddenly spread throughout the void, making big black dog, rose, flower Xiangrong and other facial expressions excited.


    Because this voice is very familiar, it is Luo Tian.


    Oh, my God.


    Most of the strong people on the scene didn''t see clearly how Luotian appeared. He was dressed in black, with a straight figure and a calm look, so he appeared directly on Wangchuan platform.


    "Luotian, it''s really Luotian. He really dares to appear. For this courage, we have to say that this person is a character."


    seeing Luotian, many people can''t help but talk about it.


    "Luotian --"


    in the void, Hua Xiangrong looks a little excited and complicated when he looks at the upright man.


    "Nantian sword, you roll out for me. Do you really think I don''t know you''ve already come?"


    Luotian drinks again, the energy is surging, the void vibrates, the voice lasts for a long time, and the tone is quite impolite.


    "Boy, thank you --"


    at the moment, big black dog was a little excited. Looking at Luotian, his huge body was shaking slightly, because he knew that Luotian was determined to fight Nantian with a sword, and the reason was mostly because of himself. He wanted to seek justice for himself.


    "Luo Tian, don''t be too presumptuous. No matter what, you should respect your opponent. Besides, his half realm is higher than you. The reason why he didn''t come out is that he didn''t put you in the position of"


    "shut up


    The fairy can''t see the arrogance of Luotian, but he is interrupted by Luotian.


    "How dare you scold me? As a disciple of Tiandi gate, I am your senior brother. You are so rude to me. Do you want outsiders to see that I have no rules in Tiandi gate? "


    The fairy boy didn''t expect that Luo Tian was so shameless that he suddenly looked cold. He always regarded himself as the elder martial brother of the young disciple of Tiandi gate. Everyone wanted to give him face, but he didn''t expect Luotian to contradict him so much.


    "What are you? Get out of the way. Today I''m going to fight a sword of Nantian, "Luo Tian cheered.


    "What a arrogant boy, you --"


    the elegant demeanor was a little bit unable to look down, and cried out. However, after a look at the Yi Qingwu in another part of the void and the evil clan leader, he did not dare to say it again.


    "Luotian, do you dare to fight with me?"


    At the moment, the fairy said faintly that he wanted to teach Luo Tian face-to-face, so that he could know the height of heaven and earth, and establish the dignity of his elder martial brother.


    "You don''t have the qualification!"


    Luo Tian scorned to hum a way."Wanton1"


    the fairy boy was despised by Luotian again and again, and suddenly he was killed in his heart. His body was shaking, and he patted Luo Tian with one hand, which was floating gently. However, the magic skill contained in it was extremely powerful. It was the result of his fairy boy''s practice over the years. It was called empty soft soft palm, but it was incomparably powerful.


    For this, Xiantong was very confident that he could hurt Luotian with one hand and make him in a mess. He even stood in front of him and looked down on him to teach him the rules of being a younger martial brother.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the fairy boy, but he looked at a place in the void, because he felt the breath of a sword in the southern sky.


    "Bang --"


    although Luo Tian clapped a palm at will, it was extremely powerful. He used 50% of his fighting power, and many magic arts were hidden among them, and the fairy child''s empty soft palm was used.


    "Click!"


    A hair tingling, bone fracture sound, fairy air out of a mouthful of blood, arm bone from a terrible angle pierced out of the arm, white bone, with blood energy, and the fairy turned a somersault, all of a sudden fell at the foot of Fenghua.


    "Elder martial brother!" God was surprised and came forward to help.


    But Fenghua also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Luotian hurt the fairy boy with one hand at will.


    "Fool, do you still think you are a senior brother? "An idiot."


    the big black dog grinned with his eyes askew.


    "You --"


    the fairy boy spat out a mouthful of blood again and looked at Luotian with some bitterness in his eyes. He never dreamed that Luotian was so powerful.


    "It seems that Luo naivety can fight with Nantian sword. You are not weak. You should be equal to the strong one of level three golden immortals. However, he flies like a fly. He is fierce and powerful."


    there are many strong people on the scene. Some people praise him in a low voice. As for the fairy boy, he becomes a nobody''s concern. He never thought of him The role of Luotian is just a Pathfinder to verify Luotian''s strength.


    "Luotian, you are too anxious. Do you know what this war means?"


    Finally, the void was torn open. A tall and straight man with purple robes and eyebrows on his temples stepped out of it. He didn''t deliberately hide his sword meaning. The void was cut into pieces by his sword meaning


    the southern sky sword and the Southern Sky Sword finally appeared. The powerful breath made many strong people fear unceasingly. After all, it was level 5 Luoding The existence of the body, there are too many people present have not reached this state.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come up."


    Luo Tian cried out. He seemed to be a little impatient. He didn''t take a close look at his eyes, but he was very calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    The sword of Nantian finally appeared. The strong breath was restrained. Although it was deliberately suppressed, the sword meaning still broke the void near him.


    "How powerful


    Seeing the sword coming out of Nantian, the strong people on the scene could not help but lost their voice, while the women like rose and huaxiangrong were more dignified.


    However, Yi Qingwu just glanced at the sword of Nantian lightly, and did not look at him any more. She was very curious about how Luotian defeated Nantian sword.


    "Hum!"


    The fairy boy who was whipped away by Luotian looks at Luotian maliciously. He has just swept the floor with dignity, which will become a joke. Therefore, he hopes that Luotian will be killed on the spot by Nantian sword to eliminate his hatred.


    "Luotian, do you know the meaning of Wangchuan station?"


    South day a sword negative hand and stand, looking at Luo Tian light asked.


    "No nonsense, let''s go!"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Wangchuantai was a strong man who fought here in those years. His woman saw him fall here and bloodstained the mountain top. The woman was devastated. She looked at Sichuan every day, hoping for miracles. His man would come back, but everything was in vain. His woman ended up depressed and died -"


    when Nantian stepped on wangchuantai with a sword in vain, her mouth was quiet say.


    He wanted to interfere with Luotian''s mood because he knew that there were many women who cared about luotian.


    "These tricks are useless to me. In fact, there is a secret of Wangchuan TV station. I''m afraid you don''t know it!"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and stepped into Wangchuan platform. Then he said, "there was a disciple who fought here too. He sneaked into a powerful sect with an ulterior purpose. Finally, he exposed his identity here and there was no place to be buried."


    "You''re nonsense. It''s ridiculous that Wang chuantai has such a story!"


    Originally peaceful South Sky Sword facial expression does not change from a change, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Maybe not before, but in the future."


    Luo Tian looks at the South sky a sword to suddenly smile a way.


    "You --"


    Nan Tian Yi Jian has a bad premonition in his heart. He feels that Luotian has already known his identity.


    "What does Luotian mean? Is he talking about the sword of Nantian, and does he have other hidden identities? "


    As soon as Luo Tian''s words came out, the strong men on the scene immediately talked in succession, while Hua Yingqi, sitting in the deep void, looked slightly dignified. Looking at the sword toward the South sky, it was quite intriguing.


    Nantian Yijian joined Jiuding Jianzong on the way to join Jiuding sword school. He didn''t know much about the past of Nantian Yijian. He only knew that he had been practicing at random, but now it is not so simple.


    "Brush!"


    Nantian Yijian''s face was gloomy and terrible, and there was a faint worry in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t disturb Luotian''s mood. On the contrary, his mood was disordered.


    Therefore, Nantian Yijian took the lead. As a strong man in his mid-term period, he took a shot at Luo Tian, who had only five levels of true immortals. He did not dare to let Luo Tian continue to talk nonsense. God knows how many secrets Luo Tian has mastered.


    Moreover, over the years, as the chief inspector of inspection, he has done many things. If he is exposed on such occasions, his reputation will be greatly affected.


    "Eh, are you angry? What are you worried about


    Luo Tian''s body swayed away from the powerful sword of Nantian one sword. Looking at him, Luo Tian asked with a smile. Now that Luotian digested the pattern on the other corner of the big black dog, his speed was surprisingly fast. It was not slower than Nantian''s sword, even three points faster than him. So even with this speed, Luotian can be said to be invincible.


    "What a quick body method"


    with a sword in the south, his mood calmed down in an instant, and a stronger sword spirit rose to the sky, and the breath of Da Luo was spreading uncontrollably.


    Today''s World War I was a humiliation to him. If he could not kill Luotian in a short time, he would have been defeated. As for Hua Yingqi''s words of keeping Luotian alive, it was all an excuse.


    "God''s Cross sword!"


    With a big drink of the sword of Nantian, he once again displayed the famous immortal skill of Jiuding sword sect. It seems that the whole void has been divided into a big cross. No matter how Luotian evades, it will be within the scope of his attack.


    At that time, Nantian sword used this magic skill when he was at level 5. However, now it is more terrifying to use his strength in the realm of Da Luo.


    Luo Tian''s face is really dignified. The sword meaning of Nantian sword is extremely terrible, which makes his divine sense extremely miserable. His whole body is covered with powerful sword meaning. No matter how he hides, he has to bear this terrible sword.


    "The art of five elements, Geng Jin Tian Dao!"


    Luotian drinks, and the five elements energy runs wildly. With Geng Jin attribute as the main attribute, a powerful Tian Dao emerges, which bombards the southern sky with one sword.


    "Boom"There is a great energy fluctuation between them. Luo Tian''s body shape flies backwards, and there are two terrible cross shaped wounds on his body, which can be seen deeply. However, the sword of Nantian is not moving like a mountain, and his expression is extremely cold.


    "Luotian --"


    Mrs. rose couldn''t help exclaiming, while Hua Xiangrong in another place also covered her small mouth in surprise and wanted to move forward, but she was held back by Ren Tianzheng and shook her head gently.


    < BR, < BR, the dog''s eyes are not worried.


    "Well, shall we go up together?"


    The wind fire dragon rushes to the God tiger crack elephant to come up with the idea, he is the mang wild fierce beast, never regardless of any rules.


    "Wait and see, I know younger martial brother Luo, he won''t agree," the God tiger crack elephant said solemnly.


    "This southern sky sword is so powerful,"


    in the distance, the cold sky of the flame door is coming. Looking at Luotian, he looks worried.


    "Luotian, I said that you are not my opponent. There is no comparability between us. I can come here, but I don''t want to drop the tongue. You are a talent. The inspector needs someone like you. As long as you are willing, I can suggest to Bai mang Chang that you follow me."


    with one sword, Nantian stares at Luo Tian seriously.


    "Yes? Then I must thank you more. This is just the beginning. What''s the hurry? "


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Well, then come again," said Nan Tian Yi Jian. In fact, he had no intention to let Luo Tian go.


    I saw the Southern Sky Sword said, the sword body slowly flat, and then gently rowed to Luo Tian in the past.


    This sword is very slow. It makes people spit blood slowly. However, the meaning of the sword is becoming stronger and stronger. It slowly rushes towards Luotian.


    "Unlimited separation!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. In an instant, his figure was divided into countless Luotian.


    "The magic skill of the evil sect is very powerful."


    some people recognize Luotian''s magic skill, while the leader of the evil clan nods slightly at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    "It seems that someone has taught him this magic skill -"


    Yi Qingwu sees Luo Tian''s hand and sends the message to rose.


    "Auntie, he used to --"


    rose blushed and quietly explained to Yi Qingwu, because she knew that Wan Gushang, the third vice patriarch, wanted Luotian to act like Chen Zhongsheng, so he passed on Chen Zhongsheng''s magic to Luotian, and rose also hoped that Luotian would become Chen Zhongsheng --


    "but how did he want to win Nantian with this move One sword is not good at all. It''s far from good.


    Sure enough, with the sound of Yi Qingwu''s voice, countless Luotian''s bodies were defeated by a sword from Nantian, and even one of Luotian''s head was wrapped with countless sword meanings, just like blood drops.


    "Hum, you can''t find your true body with the strength of Nantian sword?"


    God can''t help but sneer.


    "Bang!"


    South day sword eyes flash a trace of malice, gently drink a sound, suddenly, that "Luotian" body suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    "This --"


    "is this the real body?"


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but stay. They didn''t expect Luotian to be killed by a sword of Nantian.


    "The true immortal is the real immortal. Where can there be the opponent of the strong man of Da Luo? He can''t help it, hum," someone sneered at all this.


    "No, why does this breath have a trace of wilderness?"


    There are strong doubts.


    "It seems to be the breath of complaining spirits and Demons -"


    the wind and fire dragon can''t help but stay in a daze and suddenly understand something, and a little surprise appears in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Sure enough, Luotian''s figure suddenly appears behind the sword of Nantian, and he splits down fiercely against the sword of Nantian.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!"


    Nantian''s sword was cold and cold, and his head did not return. He stretched out two fingers and clamped Luotian''s power broadsword, which was crushed into pieces in an instant.


    "Stab --"


    Nan Tian Yi Jian''s face changed, and his two fingers were entangled by an invisible flame, which instantly burned into coke.


    "Human fireworks?"


    The South Sky Sword indifferently makes a sound, uses the mysterious method, extinguishes the flame, looks at the direction of the cold sky Cheng in the eyes, and hums heavily.


    "How about it? It''s not bad, "Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You can only rely on this kind of petty means."


    the Southern Sky Sword hums coldly, and walks towards Luotian step by step. At the same time, the long sword in the hand points to the bottom, and the essence of heaven and earth is running madly.


    "One sword will solve you."


    Nantian one sword drinks.


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Luo Tian drank coldly and looked at the towering energy of Nantian sword. He used the real five elements of heaven and earth.


    For a while, he mobilized the energy in his body. This time, it was no longer Geng Jin Tian Dao, but a five element array. The power of the big five elements of heaven and earth also lies in this. It is a process in which the five energy attributes are restrained and mutually operated, which is extremely powerful.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful sword of Nantian is broken by Luotian''s big five element array and scattered in the invisible.


    "Five elements chase and kill!"


    The speed of Luotian''s body shape is fast to the extreme, and a big five array instantly covers the sword of Nantian.


    Gold penetrates all things and floods all over the world. The wood lives in the body of divinity. The fire burns the sky. The earth is like a mountain. Yin and Yang and five elements form a terrible array. They strangle the southern sky with a sword.


    "Roar --"


    Nantian Yijian makes a roar, and displays a terrifying and fierce immortal sword technique in the five element array. The roar energy makes the heaven and earth tremble, which makes people shocked. They didn''t expect that Luotian''s combat power is so strong. Those who used to be for Luotian to seek fame and reputation were all shut up at the moment.


    "After practicing in the Xiandao Academy for a hundred years, we think that we are invincible in the same realm. Compared with this person, we are still far behind."


    the monk from the Xiandao academy looks at Luotian in a lonely and dignified way, and says to himself that even Xiaojian immortal, who also comes from Jiuding sword sect, looks gloomy.


    Originally, he wanted to take the place of his martial uncle Nantian Yijian and teach Luotian a good lesson. However, since Luo attacked the fairy boy one by one, he gave up this ridiculous plan.


    What kind of genius and evil spirit are worthless in front of Luotian. Who can do it?


    "Bang --"


    it is worthy of being a sword of Nantian. Luotian''s big five elements of heaven and earth didn''t trap him for a long time, but he rushed out, his hair was scattered, his face was pale, and his eyes were icy and terrible.


    "Luotian, I really despise you."


    Nantian yijianwang stands and shouts solemnly.


    "I despise you, too."At the moment, Luo Tian''s look is not too good-looking.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian''s mysterious array pattern appeared at his feet, which was very fast. He instantly appeared at the side of Nantian sword and launched a terrible big immortal attack. The whole body was even more full of bright divine awn, which was the result of spontaneous energy stimulation of his body cells.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    attacking the gods and conquering the immortals, the heaven and the earth are arrogant, which seems to be one of the most terrible boxing skills between heaven and earth. Luotian played to the extreme, not only broke the energy sword of Nantian sword, but also broke his body.


    "This --"


    people were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Nantian''s sword was defeated so quickly.


    "This man''s magic power seems to be superior to the gods and gods, and his fist meaning is extremely mysterious. However, the realm is too low to play its due power, and this kind of magic is against the harmony of heaven."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian, and looks calm and thinks that there are all kinds of terrible Fairies in heaven and earth, and there are many fairies that don''t pay attention to immortals.


    However, Luotian seems to be more domineering and more suitable for close combat. Only Wuxian can apply it. Wenxian''s words can''t stand physical collision.


    "Roar and roar --"


    at the moment, the sword of Nantian roars in confusion, his hair is scattered and his eyes are icy and frightful. He is pressed by Luotian and has no strength to fight back.


    "Well, kill this bastard."


    the big black dog was very excited, and the wind fire dragon and the God tiger split elephant were relieved.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early, this is not his real body at all,"


    Yi Qingwu suddenly hummed in a cold voice at the moment.


    "What? Auntie, you mean -- "


    rose was shocked.


    "If a fifth level Luo is so weak, it will not be a sword of Nantian."


    at the moment, Fenghua from Tiandi gate is the Immortal King, and now naturally he has seen a trace of signs.


    Sure enough, just like the words of verifyi''s light dance, with Luotian''s drinking, the body of Nantian Yijian is suddenly destroyed by Luotian, but it is not turned into blood mist, but into a little bit of energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    "Hiss --"


    "it''s energy separation. An energy sub body is so powerful that it''s worthy of being a sword of the South sky."


    many strong people present took a breath of cold air, but many young strong people took a breath of relief. It seems that this result makes them feel at ease. Otherwise, Luotian''s performance is too strong, which will make them breathless.


    "Nantian sword, you look down on me too much. It''s ridiculous that you want to defeat me with one of your own body!"


    Luo Tian didn''t feel surprised when he smashed the sword into energy. Instead, he looked at the void and said faintly. At the same time, his body turned into nothingness. Another Luotian appeared in another place.


    "This - he is also a part of the body? How could that be possible? What''s going on here? "


    Even the presence of a few fairy is really shocked.


    "Good boy, it''s a kind of supernatural spirit and fairyland, but I''m looking away from it."


    elder Fenghua is staring at Luotian, looking at the original void, and a drop of blood essence converges towards Luotian, suddenly realizing the Tao.


    "The supernatural spirit and fairyland are not brilliant, but they are used by him. They are almost pretending to be true and powerful."


    the comrades from all the celestial realms stare at Luo Tian with dignity and whisper to themselves.


    "He dares to do this -"


    Yi Qingwu can''t help but look at Luotian and use the spirit and fairy arts. His body has its own breath. Even if he uses the divine sense, he can''t be separated. However, once the sub body is killed, his noumenon will be severely damaged, especially when Luotian is still a level 5 true immortal. He didn''t use all his strength to attack the upper Nantian sword It was a surprising place, so even Xianjun didn''t think about it.


    "Oh, I have to say, Luotian, your fighting power is beyond my imagination."


    with a sigh, from the void, the real body of Nantian sword appeared, looking at Luotian with a slightly dignified look.


    Then he swept around and finally looked at Luo Tian again: "this time, I''m afraid I can''t keep it. You should be prepared. Once it falls, the consequences will be borne by yourself. Now you still have room to retreat!"


    "Nantian sword, don''t pretend to be big in front of me. If you have any skills, you can use them as much as you can."


    looking at Nantian sword, Luo Tian said faintly that the energy in his body began to surge. He knew that the words of Nantian sword were true, and his strength was far from what he had just been.


    The reason why Nantian Yijian said this is not for him, but for the public, because he didn''t intend to let himself go. Maybe he wanted to kill himself, maybe Hua Ying wanted to kill himself, or both.


    "Well, let''s show you my real strength. Maybe this is the last time in your life."


    the action of Nantian sword is still very slow. However, the energy between heaven and earth rushes towards him like crazy. It''s so strong that many onlookers are afraid to retreat, I''m afraid of getting involved.


    "Boom -"


    the body of Nantian sword flies out of thousands of Taoist orders like a dragon. The breath of Da Luo is very strong, and it converges and condenses quickly. Finally, it forms a powerful sky sword, which is 3000 Zhang in length. It is incomparably huge and splits down to Luotian in an instant.


    "The sword of sequence in the realm of daruo! It seems that the southern sky sword has begun to use its full strength, "


    many of the strong people present, with unique vision, said in a voice.


    "this is the big Luo sword of the South Tianshi uncle. It takes the Dao order as the guide, condenses the essence of all efforts. This sword, do not say the same realm, that is, the eight grade Da Luo also needs to avoid the edge."


    Xiaojianxian, from Jiuding sword school, looked at the split sword of Nantian sword and said solemnly that he knew the power of this sword very well.


    "This is the sword of Nantian --"


    Luo Tian looks very dignified at the moment. He feels that his whole body is under a kind of strong oppression. The void is blocked and compressed inward. He can only passively bear the sword.


    The pressure is increasing in geometric multiples, and the speed is extremely fast. Luo Tian''s bones are cracking, his mouth and nose are bleeding, and his body is carrying thousands of sacred mountains. Moreover, this feeling is still increasing, which has exceeded his limit.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian raised his head and roared.


    The sword meaning is approaching the body, Luo Tian''s eyebrow center split a crack, the energy blood seeps out.


    "It''s really a sword of Nantian. It''s so powerful. It''s said that one sword of Nantian can only produce one sword. Now it seems that this is his real combat power. Previously, he only played with this Luotian, but he didn''t know how to advance and retreat."


    seeing this scene, a young strong man suddenly snorted with disdain.


    "Aunt --"


    rose exclaimed, and wanted Yi Qingwu to do it, but Yi Qingwu didn''t mean to do it.


    "Luotian --"


    Hua Xiangrong''s expression is out of control, which makes Hua Yingqi look more gloomy in the void.


    "Boom"The terrible sword of Nantian Yijian finally fell, but it was blocked by something. The powerful attack of Nantian Yijian was cancelled out most of a sudden.


    This is like a burnt door plate in front of Luo Tian.


    "Well, what is your defense?"


    Nan Tian Yijian''s face changed and he said in a cold voice that he was extremely afraid of this scorched door panel, which could counteract most of his attacks, which he had never thought of.


    "It''s just a small defense device. It''s not worth mentioning. If there''s any skill of Nantian sword, you can use it."


    although Luotian blocked the terrible attack of Nantian sword, the energy fluctuation caused by the physical attack still made his body soar, and the energy in his body was rolling, which almost could not be controlled. If it wasn''t for this door plate, Luotian would certainly be able to control it Split in two by him, even the divine sense may not be able to stay.


    "Hum," Nan Tian Yi Jian angrily drinks, and kills Luo Tian again. His powerful sword intention is just like the essence. When he kills Luo Tian, every blow is like his all-out strike. Even, in order to perform this magic art, the reverse blood in Nantian sword begins to surge up. This is his most powerful strike. Now he has already regarded Luotian as a chess match.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s door plate whirled wildly around his body, resisting the attack and killing of Nantian sword. At the same time, his body began to crack, and his consciousness consumed a lot. The origin of this door panel is not simple, but it is extremely consuming of divine consciousness.


    "It''s so powerful, but we can''t resist it."


    the attack of Nantian sword affects the divine consciousness. The emperor Tianling and Yushu in the sea of knowledge try their best to urge the divine consciousness and help Luotian. However, their two daughters'' strength is still too low to stop, and they all fainted.


    "Bang --"


    at the last blow, Luotian''s body was blown away, and half of his body exploded into a blood mist in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    "Luotian!"


    The rose was about to come forward, but the voice of Hua Xiangrong rang out. She swept to Wangchuan platform and directly held Luo Tian.


    "How are you?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked with concern.


    "Flower girl, I have nothing to do. Please leave here first."


    being held by Hua Xiangrong directly, Luo Tian is a little embarrassed. After all, there are too many strong people present. He doesn''t want to have an indistinct relationship with Jiuding sword sect.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong were suddenly separated by a strong force, and Hua Yingqi finally appeared, which was his hand just now.


    "Hua Yingqi, what do you want to do? Do you want to intervene in the affairs among the disciples


    Yi light dance at this moment cold voice cries.


    "Hey, Yi Qingwu, it seems that you don''t know. Hua Xiangrong has an engagement with brother Hua. At the moment, Hua Xiangrong is so close to Luotian that it will inevitably make people --"


    "stop!"


    Hua Yingqi looked embarrassed and stopped at Fenghua, then looked at Luotian: "Luotian, the victory or defeat is already divided, don''t fight again, you are the disciple of elder martial sister Lingbo, I will give her a face,"


    Hua Yingqi waved his big sleeve and sent huaxiangrong out. At the same time, he stared at Luotian and cheered coldly. At the same time, his eyes swept over the broken door board beside Luotian, and his eyes flashed And died.


    "Hua Yingqi, you''ve been killing me for a long time. Do you really think I don''t know? The reason why he didn''t dare to kill me in public was for fear of falling the handle. Don''t worry, I haven''t finished the battle with him, please leave. "


    now, Luo Tian is no longer polite to China Yingqi, wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, he said coldly.


    "Nonsense, I want to kill you. Can you live to this day?"


    Hua Yingqi was touched by Luo Tian''s intention to kill, but he said calmly.


    "That''s because Hua Xiangrong bought me time. Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Luo Tianleng cheered.


    "Luotian --"


    when Hua Xiangrong in the distant void heard this, he couldn''t help but cry. With his own efforts, Luotian knew that this was enough and enough.


    "Luotian, you can''t help yourself. Brother Hua intends to let you go. Don''t you understand?"


    Fenghua shouts coldly.


    "What? Do you want to step in before they finish fighting? " Yi lightly dances coldly, the voice is like ten thousand years of ice, does not take any emotion.


    "Yes, since Luotian still has the strength to fight, this competition should be finished by them,"


    the leader of the evil clan also said at the moment.


    "If you fight again, I can''t guarantee that you will fall down."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly, his eyes cold.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, he''s no better. Since the battle has come to this stage, it''s time to divide life and death," Luo Tian said fiercely.


    "Luo Tian is crazy. He has proved his fighting power. What else does he want?"


    The faces of some of the strong people present changed greatly.


    "Boy --"


    big black dog is choking at the moment. He knows that Luotian is determined to fight for him, because Luotian promised him to kill Nantian sword.


    "As you wish,"


    Hua Yingqi finally said calmly, and then the body disappeared again, hidden into the void, and the Fenghua also retreated.


    "Nantian sword, come again, let me see how much strength you still have"


    Luo Tian said faintly at the moment.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, Nantian sword can no longer suppress the energy fluctuation in his body. He opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. The crazy attack just now has exceeded his limit.


    "Sword field!"


    A crazy killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of Nantian sword. Taking him as the center, endless sword meaning appeared. This is his sword sense world. Mountains, water and trees are full of a strong sword meaning, just like an endless killing world, and Nantian sword is the master of it.


    "Luotian, my immortal world is not easy to penetrate, even if even the Immortal King wants to fight with me in life and death. This is what you asked for. You have to say that you are a genius, but today I am going to kill the genius. Don''t you want to know my secret? Today, let you have a look at it. "


    the breath of Nantian sword suddenly stabilized and became calm. It seems that it has never been hurt. Moreover, its eyes are like two sky swords standing up, which is incomparably powerful.


    "Nantian sword, I have to say, you are very deep hidden. You should have thought of such a day. Therefore, in your immortal sword domain, you have refined a kind of thing to isolate the Immortal King''s divine consciousness, right?"


    Luo Tian looks at the powerful fairyland of Nantian sword. There is a subtle thing in it. Under the exploration, his divine sense is slightly tingling.


    "Well, most wise people live a long time, don''t you know? You are right. I have prevented this day for a long time. Therefore, in my domain, I have refined a kind of Xiandi blood essence, which not only strengthens my Xianjian domain, but also can''t find out the situation here in a short time. Luotian, if you can force me to this position, it''s the first one I''ve ever met. Therefore, you have no regret to die. "The southern sky a sword says faintly.


    "Immortal Emperor''s blood essence? How can you get the essence of the Immortal Emperor? " Luo Tian was stunned. The Immortal Emperor was on top of him. How precious was a drop of his blood essence. He didn''t expect that a sword from Nantian would get the essence blood of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s just the blood essence of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not difficult for me, Luotian. It''s a kind of honor for you that a little real immortal can fall in my hand."


    Nantian sword doesn''t want to talk with Luo Tian any more. Now, in his hand, there is a very simple long sword, which is full of evil spirit. If it wasn''t in his immortal sword domain, it would be amazing The evil spirit will leak out.


    Mohe sword, this is the magic sword of Nantian sword.


    At that time, he was sealed by Xianjun in Tiandi gate, and he was defeated by Luotian. At that time, he couldn''t help it. So now, he has to use his powerful magic power with the help of his immortal sword domain.


    Luo Tian is one of his thorns, which has to be pulled out.


    "So powerful --"


    Luotian''s look became extremely dignified. However, here, it is just in line with his own mind, so that the secret of his three thousand orders will not be known to outsiders.


    "Kill!"


    Nan Tian''s sword was shot directly. The sound was like thunder and like a knife cutting. Luo Tian''s mind turned mysteriously. He saw a long sword with the magic power of terror and chopped it at himself. The magic power of the sky above made him meet him involuntarily, like a moth to a fire.


    This is the magic sword of Nantian one sword. It is extremely powerful with boundless killing intention. Moreover, it has a fatal temptation. Everything is made of powder.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the broken door plank in the hand revolves, blocks in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body suddenly hit the wall of the immortal sword field of Nantian sword, and countless sword meanings on it suddenly penetrated into his body, making Luotian become like a hedgehog and overflowing with blood energy.


    Rao is Luotian''s powerful body, but he can''t resist the powerful attack of Nantian sword. Although the mysterious door has a strong defensive effect, it also needs a strong divine sense to urge.


    What''s more, Luotian also needs to use his divine sense to activate the gate without doors. Therefore, Luotian only guarantees to resist most of the attack and killing of Nantian sword through the mysterious door.


    "Brute, I am the biggest. A small patrol can not satisfy me. My ambition and pursuit are beyond the imagination of a mole ant like you. You have provoked me for a hundred years, and you should have come to this end today.


    In addition, if I don''t kill you, Hua Yingqi will kill you too, because you have touched his scale. There are many women in the world. You shouldn''t have any idea about huaxiangrong, understand? "


    Nantian stands with a sword and is majestic. The magic sword has a strong sense of the sky and a momentum of mastering the overall situation.


    "Nantian Yijian, I also tell you one thing. The reason why I challenge you is also because Hua Yingqi, but also because of big black dog. When you chased and killed him, even killed more than a dozen of his brothers, I must settle with you today.


    Besides, no one can take away what I want, nor can Hua Yingqi! "


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Arrogant, I don''t want to waste time with you. I''ll die!"


    Nantian Yijian is worried that the Xianjun outside will find out the situation here sooner or later. The secret of Mohe sword can''t be known to outsiders, let alone Hua Yingqi. Moreover, he is the leader of the inspection of the ten gates of Xiandao. Therefore, he must make a quick decision.


    Therefore, this move of Nantian sword made full use of all his strength, and the rest of Da Luo''s breath was filled with air. Tens of thousands of Dharma laws and orders rose to the sky, centering on him, they whirled wildly, and finally formed a terrible sword.


    "Magic ha sword, no return, heaven and earth submit!"


    The sound of a sword in the South sky rings.


    "Then I will let you really come back and never come back!"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly, and the mysterious door rotated. At the same time, his body suddenly opened a huge door, which was opened by the door without door formed by 3000 orders.


    "This is -"


    the appearance of Nantian Yijian suddenly solidified and his face changed. With his eyesight, he could see the number of Luotian Daoxu in an instant.


    "You have 3000 orders? How could that be possible? Are you the one who will be king of fairies


    Nan Tian Yijian cried out. His eyes were full of wonder and deep jealousy. At this moment, he finally understood why luotian had such a terrible Challenge ability.


    "No matter what I become in the future, you can''t see it."


    when the quiet voice of Luotian rang out, the daozun array without door suddenly ran into operation. Among them, thousands of resentment spirits and demons as well as countless golden immortal strongmen roared in unison. Moqi, Niutou monster and Panlong controlled the formation, and directly pulled Nantian sword into the gate without gate.


    "Roar -"


    the thousands of strong men in daozun''s array roared together and ran the array to kill the southern sky sword.


    This is the real card of Luotian. Even a few days ago, for the sake of safety, Luotian went to a certain place where he was very fierce. He took in many golden immortals and used them to fill his big array of respecting Taoism.


    In addition, countless evil spirits and Demons joined hands to attack each other. This kind of terror is so powerful that people can''t imagine it. This is to use the daozun array to gather all the forces to attack each other.


    "Bang -"


    the powerful attack of Nantian sword and the power of daozun''s array had a strong collision. Luotian uttered a dull hum, and all of a sudden there were cracks in Daoxu. Such powerful energy shocks could not be tolerated by him.


    However, Luo Tian can''t take care of so much at the moment. He tries his best to stimulate his consciousness and run the array.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible successor, 3000 orders? To be a fairy king in the future? Now I''m going to deprive you of your luck and cut off your fairy King Road


    Nan Tian Yijian shouts fiercely. Facing the attack of many Jinxian strongmen and the operation of daozun array, he even rolls up a thousand layers of waves among them and desperately wants to get out of it. I don''t know how many Jinxian masters have been shocked to death by him.


    "Kill him, if you can''t kill him, all of you will die!"


    Luo Tian said harshly. He knew that it was the last critical moment. Once it was delayed, it would be extremely harmful to him. After all, it needed a strong sense of God to control it, and even a little fear. These people who had been cultivated by Taoism might even be addicted to the Lord, so Luo Tianxia gave the order of death.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    headed by Moqi, jiutouguai and Panlong, they sit in the eyes of daozun array, and try their best to control the array and kill the southern sky sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."What''s going on inside? Hasn''t Luotian cut off the sword of Nantian? "


    At the moment, outside Wangchuan platform and in the sky, countless strong men are looking at the immortal sword area of Nantian sword. Some people can''t help but wonder. Even Fenghua, yiqingwu and the leader of evil sect are confused, but they can''t see through the situation, just feel the energy fluctuation.


    Not only other people, but also Hua Yingqi, the powerful Immortal King, frowned slightly. Even he couldn''t find out what happened inside for a while. However, it gave him a sense of uneasiness. With the fighting power of Nantian sword, Luotian insisted on to the present, which was beyond his own premonition.


    "Worthy of being Luotian, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful now --"


    in the void, there was a Taoist who had never appeared. At the moment, Ning chongdao was actually the Taoist master of Yiqing and one of the great masters of Sanqing.


    "My feeling is not wrong, his future is limitless -"


    there is still a man in the void, whose expression is congealing, and he is Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    Two old friends of Luo Tian appear here at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    "roar --"


    at the moment, the daozun array is running in Luotian''s gate, but it can''t kill the southern sky sword for a time. The southern sky sword is like madness, and the magic arts open and close freely. All kinds of terrible fairies emerge in endlessly. I don''t know how many golden immortal masters in daozun''s array have been killed by Dao Zun.


    "One sword in the South sky, I will kill you today!"


    Luo Tian looks fierce. At the moment, his divine sense is almost exhausted. He is working hard and mobilizing to kill Nantian sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "Luotian, we help you,"


    at this moment, the emperor Tianling and Yu Shu in the sea of knowledge finally wake up and know the crisis in front of them. The two girls are desperate to urge God to help Luotian.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, looks at the sword in the South sky, reaches out to him and points it in the past. This is a mark, a powerful mark, and it is the immortal mark that Luo Tian uses at this time.


    Br > < BR, nanluo is not afraid of being broken by the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Qi, Minotaur and pan long have already killed their red eyes when they saw this place. They urged the array and mobilized thousands of golden immortals to join hands to fight against a sword in the South sky.


    "Boom -"


    the body shape of Nantian Yijian can no longer be condensed, and even his immortal sword domain has been broken. The scene of Luotian and Nantian Yijian fighting each other directly appears in front of the public.


    "This - how could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, many strong people on the scene couldn''t help but stare big eyes.


    "His Daoxu --"


    Luotian''s 3000 Taoist prefaces were finally revealed. Hua Yingqi was the first to see the unusual features of Luotian, followed by yiqingwu and Fenghua.


    "Damn boy, how could he have 3000 orders?" Feng Hua said with a gloomy face.


    "He unexpectedly --"


    fairy boy, Providence, solitude, the strong man of the heavenly gate, and so on, were all surprised.


    "I see. No wonder he dares to challenge the sword of Nantian day by day. It turns out that he has the potential to become a fairy king. For many years in the fairyland, he has not achieved a fairy king. Is he the next one?"


    "It''s impossible. A king of immortals will suppress generations of people and make them lose their brilliance. How can he become a fairy king?"


    Some strong people are unwilling to shout, as if they dare not accept this terrible reality.


    "OK, that''s enough. Let''s call it a day."


    Hua Yingqi suddenly appeared, and an energy hit Luotian.


    "Hua Yingqi, you must have gone too far. They haven''t finished yet. Do you want to intervene in the struggle between the disciples? Are all the Xianjun of Jiuding sword sect so magnanimous? "


    Yi Qingwu made a move and blocked Hua Yingqi''s energy light.


    "Yi Qingwu, this is my Jiuding sword clan and Tiandi gate. Do you want to intervene?"


    Hua Yingqi murmured.


    "Hua Yingqi, don''t forget that Luotian, also known as Chen Zhongsheng, is a member of the evil clan."


    the evil sect leader stood up, and the spirit of Xianjun was filled with air. Seeing Luotian''s three thousand Taoist orders, the evil sect leader gave up many ideas and dared to face Hua Yingqi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sword of Luotian and Nantian has already achieved results. If we continue to fight, it will not do us any good. Do you want to see the ten fairylands fight each other?"


    Fenghua elder said with righteous words.


    "Old man, why didn''t you say that before? Why do you want to help Jiuding sword clan again and again?"


    The big black dog couldn''t help but curse.


    "Dog, do you dare to scold me?" Fenghua extremely corrupt said.


    "Damn it, I scold you," the big black dog said without showing weakness.


    "You want to die!"


    Fenghua roared, regardless of everything to the big black dog.


    "Damn it, this is the second time," the big black dog was very angry. Unfortunately, he was too far away from Fenghua. In the face of the powerful attack from the other side, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    This time, it was the evil clan leader who helped the big black dog block a blow.


    "Fenghua elder, if you attack a younger generation, you will lose your identity."


    the leader of the evil sect said in the Yin test.


    "You --"


    are extremely elegant.


    "Luotian, how are you?"


    at this moment, Hua Xiangrong rushes to Luotian''s face, grabs Luotian''s hand and asks with concern.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian controls the gate without doors and is trapped in the sword of Nantian. After all, he consumes too much divine consciousness, so it is hard to say whether he can kill Nantian sword.


    After all, he still has to control the door without doors. Once those strong people like the evil spirits, even Mo Qi, the Tauren monster and the pan dragon, are reduced, he may be trapped in a cocoon. At that time, these people will blow him to pieces without a sword from Nantian.


    However, what shocked Luo Tian was that Hua Xiangrong did not know what was in his hand. Through Luo Tian''s hand, he quietly melted into his own body. In an instant, his divine consciousness increased a lot, giving him a strong foundation.


    "Hua Xiangrong, what are you doing? Don''t forget that you are my last married wife."


    Hua Yingqi almost got out of anger. His last wife, in front of himself and in front of thousands of people, was so close to Luo Tian that he could not accept it in any case."I just regard him as a friend. Don''t misunderstand him."


    Hua Xiangrong took a look at Hua Yingqi and said softly.


    "You --"


    Hua Yingqi was almost angry and his nose was crooked. He even said that he was a friend and cheated ghosts?


    "Rong''er, go back with your martial uncle. If you run out without permission, the patriarch will blame you."


    Ren Tianzheng appeared and quickly pulled Hua Xiangrong back.


    "Hum"


    Hua Yingqi''s angry mood was mostly extinguished by the patriarch Ren Tianzheng. Yes, Hua Xiangrong is the daughter of huayueye, the leader of Jiuding sword sect. No matter how angry he is, he can''t do anything about Hua Xiangrong.


    "He didn''t admit defeat. Naturally, he had to fight on. Today, he won and lost."


    Luo Tian took a cold look at Hua Yingqi and killed Nan Tian''s sword. With the help of Hua Xiangrong''s divine sense, Luotian was like a tiger with wings, and his hands were even more terrifying. The Nantian sword, which was about to come out, was once again suppressed by Luotian, and his body could not condense at all.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luotian drinks, an invisible sword of divine consciousness, beheads the divine consciousness of a sword in the South sky.


    "Ah, asshole, no --"


    Luo Tian''s attack is like thunder. His final potential is breaking out. The sword he killed has no power to fight back. His poor dignity makes him unable to ask for mercy, but he wastes his last chance. His body and mind are directly destroyed by Luotian and can never be recovered.


    In this way, luotiangeisheng, the leader of the ten gates of Xiandao, was killed by luotiangeisheng, who was the top man of the five level Dalao peak, the genius of the Jiuding sword sect, and the leader of the inspection envoy of the ten sects of Xiandao.


    "This is -"


    at this moment, the sword of Nantian is dead, and in the void, there is a drop of blood which emits the most powerful power. It is the essence blood of the Immortal Emperor that he refined at that time, if it becomes an ownerless thing.


    "Bang --"


    Hua Yingqi made a move to grab the blood essence. At the same time, he wanted to use Yu Wei to shock Luotian into a blood mist.


    However, Yi Qingwu had already hindered Hua Yingqi, and also made a move to cut off Hua Yingqi''s hand.


    "Damned woman!"


    After a series of attacks, Hua Yingqi, who thought he was very graceful, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a powerful Immortal Emperor''s blood essence," Fenghua also made a move and snatched it.


    "Want to rob?"


    The leader of the evil clan stopped.


    "The blood essence of the Immortal Emperor, my God, how precious it is, grab it."


    for a while, I didn''t know who was drinking it in the void, and suddenly, countless powerful people rushed over.


    "Luotian!"


    Rose, big black dog, wind fire dragon and God tiger split elephant rush to Luotian. We should protect him and prevent him from accidents. After all, the scene is too chaotic. Now Luotian is at the end of its tether. If you are not afraid, you will fall.


    "Shua --"


    just at this critical moment, a shadow suddenly appeared beside Luotian and stabbed Luotian fiercely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    A drop of Xiandi''s blood essence caused a great confusion. Several great masters joined hands together, and there were countless strong people mixing among them, all trying to win the chance.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Luotian is at the end of his tether. He is on the verge of collapse. Many people even try to kill him.


    Rose, flower Xiangrong, big black dog, wind fire dragon and God tiger crack elephant rush to Luotian recklessly to keep him.


    However, at this critical moment, a shadow in the void suddenly appeared around Luotian, launching a sudden attack on Luotian without warning.


    "You bastard


    Rose in this moment revealed her fierce side, a terrible magic to kill the shadow.


    "Hum! Get out of here


    The other party drinks lightly, one hand beats back the rose, that sword direction does not change, straight kill to Luo Tian.


    "Want to move him! You can''t do it! "


    God tiger split like cold drink, and wind fire dragon one after another to kill people.


    "Boom -"


    under the terrible attack of the two, the shadow uttered a tragic cry and was directly smashed.


    "Who dares to move him, I let him die miserably!"


    The big black dog slowed down a step and stopped the other gangsters. At the moment, he was covered with blood and drank it with his blood red eyes.


    "Luotian! How are you? "


    Hua Xiangrong''s strength is not high, but he pours on Luo Tian''s body and resists him with his body. At the moment, he looks at Luo Tian, who is close to his eyes, with his heart like a knife and tears like rain.


    "Ah! Where do you want to stop


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yingqi was really angry. At this moment, he had the impulse to kill the whole world, but also wanted to tear Luotian into pieces. He was a fairy king who was defeated by a small real immortal. In front of so many powerful people, how could he feel?


    "She is the daughter of the Jiuding sword clan leader. Who dares to move him?"


    With a thunderclap, Ren Tianzheng rushes forward recklessly, and at the same time reports out the identity of Hua Xiangrong to frighten everyone.


    "Under the chaos, who can take care of whom? Who is not a famous person in this room? "


    Some people spoke indifferently, and the whole Wangchuan station fell into chaos again.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    At the moment, there are several powerful shadows killing Luotian again.


    These shadows are extremely powerful. They are all masters of the Dalao realm. Yes, these people are immortal thorns. Luotian''s three thousand orders stimulate them to kill Luotian. Otherwise, once Luotian grows up, it will be very important.


    "Roar!"


    The big black dog''s body was almost split in two. If it wasn''t for his fast speed, he would definitely die because he was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Dare you


    With the help of the three masters, fenghuolong, Shenhu split elephant and rose were overwhelmed, and even the strong in the dark moved in secret, because the breath of Xianjun was very strong. For a time, rose, wind fire dragon, God tiger split elephant and even Ren Tianzheng were all defeated.


    Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong are exposed to the attack.


    "No!"


    The big black dog roared and barked heartrendingly.


    "Rong''er!"


    Ren Tianzheng was scared out of his wits.


    "Well, he can''t escape the robbery at last!"


    Some strong people sneer, while Hua Xingqi looks indifferent. He and Fenghua entangle Yi Qingwu and the evil clan leader. Although there is no real war, it is not enough to distract them.


    "A shameless man has the ability to fight him openly and honestly. What is the ability to sneak attack?"


    A word of drinking spread all over the four directions, and a Taoist appeared beside Luotian, dissolving the slight killing opportunity of the two immortals.


    "Good! I can''t stand it! "


    Another voice sounded, a light column appeared and flashed several times. Suddenly, the three immortal sting masters who attacked Luotian suddenly turned into blood mist, which surprised everyone. This man was very powerful and dizzy, just like wearing a round of sun. It was Yuqing original daozun, the master of Taoism, who found his own real body inheritance and combined them into one, which was very powerful.


    "Who are you? Do you come to this muddy water Suddenly, the strong drink.


    "He''s our friend, is he muddy water? Little fellow, I think you have a good aptitude, unlimited potential and excellent roots, but you are short of opportunities. It''s better to follow the master. Your future will be infinitely bright -- "


    Taoist priest Yiqing said in a loud voice. There was an irresistible aura in his voice, and the Taoist priest began to educate himself in public.


    "I am willing to see you."


    suddenly, several disciples were educated by Taoist priest Yiqing and they had to kneel down in public.


    "Wantonly, the remaining evils of Taoism, dare to turn my disciples in the fairyland in public


    Hua Ying said in a cold voice. The voice was like a flash of thunder, which awakened the disciples.


    "Damn it, when you meet a powerful person, you will still be disturbed."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing scolds him secretly, and he thinks about it in a gloomy way.


    "The remaining evils of Taoism are not good enough. Taoism helps the world at the same time, and fairytale is also a part of Taoism. You know too little about it," said daozun of Yuqing Yuanshi in a loud voice."Don''t worry about them. Grab the essence of the immortal first!"


    Some people drink it.


    "The blood essence of the Immortal Emperor is a good thing."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was moved, but after a look at Luotian, he still stopped.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ren Tianzheng comes forward to thank you. Otherwise, not only Luotian, but also Hua Xiangrong will fall down, because the other party is targeting at both of them. Even Ren Tianzheng can imagine that the Xianjun Qi came from Hua Yingqi.


    Thank you very much


    Wind fire dragon, big black dog, rose and God tiger split elephant also came forward to express their thanks. They did not expect Luotian to have such a strong friend.


    "You''re welcome. This boy is very lucky. He can''t die without us."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said rudely, but he put a pill into Luotian''s mouth to help him recover.


    "It''s you two."


    soon, Luotian youyou woke up and saw Taoist priest Yiqing and Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing with a grin.


    "It''s still the reason before that makes today''s result. No matter what, I owe you a favor in those years," hummed Zun of Yuanshi Avenue in Yuqing.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian stood up weakly and took a look at the blood essence of the Immortal Emperor who was still snatching in the void, and sighed gently.


    If it was not for the thousands of golden immortals in Youdao zunda array, the emperor Tianling and Yushu who provided divine knowledge for him, and finally, Hua Xiangrong helped himself. To tell the truth, he couldn''t kill Nantian sword at all. This man is too powerful.


    "Luotian, go on!"


    At this time, Yi Qingwu drinks in the distance, and the drop of Xiandi''s blood essence flies to her. It turns out that she participated in the robbery and organized Hua Yingqi and Fenghua for her own sake.


    "Roar, he can''t get it!"


    Fenghua is like madness. She grabs the blood essence with her big hand.


    "That''s enough. What''s the system?"


    A cold drink, the sound is not big, but it is enlightening, the whole space is filled with a strong Diwei.


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    Some people were very surprised. Even the Immortal King gave out his hand, and the powerful hand of Fenghua suddenly collapsed, and the Immortal Emperor''s blood essence fell steadily in Luotian''s hands.


    Then a man in white appeared in the void. It was Bai mang from the gate of heaven and earth, the leader of law enforcement, and the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Baimang came and deterred the whole audience with the realm of Xiandi. He was the leader of the ten sects of Xiandao law enforcement, and he was also the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, all the strong people on the scene were stopped by his appearance.


    "Elder Bai!"


    Led by Hua Yingqi and Fenghua, he brought many ten disciples of Xiandao to visit him.


    "Fenghua, younger martial brother Yingqi, you have gone too far in this matter today!"


    White mans is not angry since Wei, stare at these two people light say.


    "Younger martial brother is impulsive!"


    Hua Yingqi calmed down and said in a low voice. However, it was not right for him to snatch the essence and blood of the Immortal Emperor with the realm of Xianjun, and he should not secretly let go of Luo Tian and Hua.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Luotian killed the leader of Nantian Yijian patrol envoy. Please make a decision on this matter and bring Luotian to justice!"


    The wind comes forward.


    "Shut up! Fenghua, if you hadn''t instigated trouble from it, today''s incident would not have developed to this stage! The sword of Nantian comes from the evil way and is the disciple of Mahado. Luo Tian killed him at a low level, which showed my reputation as a fairy. He was innocent and meritorious. Do you understand? "


    Baimang cold voice drink, support Luotian.


    "Mahador?"


    Hua Yingqi was slightly stunned.


    "It''s true that mahador is a fierce and powerful demon. At that time, many powerful people from ten schools of Xiandao joined hands to fight him into the Maha domain. However, we didn''t expect that he even trained a disciple to join the Jiuding lianzong. It was our inspection that made him the leader of the inspection envoy. Fortunately, disciple Luo Tian killed him. Otherwise, he was allowed to grow up and become an immortal The world lives in ruins


    Bai mang sighed.


    "It was the younger martial brother who inspected. When he was allowed to worship under my door, I would go back and plead with the Lord!"


    Hua Yingqi said seriously.


    "Well, it''s related to the reputation of your Jiuding sword clan. I''m not in a position to interfere. Please take care of yourself, younger martial brother!"


    Finally Baimang said, and then came to Luotian.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Luo Tian saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you are lucky to suffer. You are one of the best disciples of Tiandi sect."


    "he is also the vice leader of our evil clan!"


    The leader of the evil clan hummed.


    "Oh? Well, ha ha, "Bai mang was slightly stunned and took a look at the evil clan leader. He nodded slightly, but he didn''t mean it.


    "Let me have a look at that drop of blood essence?"


    Bai mang said with a smile.


    ¡±Without the help of the elder, the disciple could not have obtained such a thing. Moreover, the disciple''s cultivation is shallow, so the blood essence should be owned by the elder, and the disciple dare not take it as his own! "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Baimang gently shook his head: "this is your hard work, no one can take it away. However, this drop of Xiandi blood essence has a trace of magic, which can''t be refined by your own ability, and even be subject to Mahado. I just want to help you."


    Baimang smiles and reaches for a finger, and the drop of Xiandi essence blood immediately floats in the air In the full view of the public, he began to refine. He saw that the blood essence of the Immortal Emperor was suddenly scattered and rolling like a sea of blood. Finally, a tall, red haired demon shadow appeared directly. It was the shadow of Mahado.


    "Who is it? Who is refining my blood essence? Is the sword of Nantian falling? Damned, useless thing - "suddenly, the whole Wangchuan station heard a terrible roar.


    "It''s just a drop of blood essence, but also dare to exude dignity and self-sufficiency in front of me."


    Bai mang said faintly, raising his hand. Suddenly, the shadow of Mahado collapsed and turned into nothingness. Finally, the sea of blood condensed into a drop of refined blood and fell in front of Luotian.


    "Thank you, elder."


    thank you very much.


    "Put it away well. Remember, don''t absorb it all at once, or you will be killed by explosion!" Bai mang said solemnly.


    "Yes," Luo Tian nodded. In many hot eyes, Luo Tian collected this drop of Xiandi blood essence.


    "All right, let''s all go," Bai mang swept to the void and said faintly.


    "Yes, we are going to leave."


    many powerful people are frightened by Baimang''s majesty and then leave one after another.


    "My younger brother, please leave."


    Hua Yingqi takes a deep look at Luotian, and then directly tears the void away.


    "Elder, we''re leaving too"


    Fenghua said timidly in the face of Baimang, and then he took the fairy boy and the disciples of Tianyi to leave. Then he was lonely, and all the people of Tianmen left one after another.


    "Xiaoyou, we''ve also left. We hope to visit our flame gate sometime."


    Han Tiancheng, who was injured, also came over and said to Luotian with a smile. Just now, he made great efforts to prevent some people from doing harm to Luotian.


    "Poor master, thank you very much. You must go when you have time," said Luo Tian sincerely.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my evil clan has produced such talents. I am worthy of being the vice patriarch. In the future, you will surpass me and become the patriarch."


    the leader of the evil clan and Yi Qingwu also came."I''ve met the Lord, in fact, I --"


    "although you use the name Luotian, you are still Chen Zhongsheng. This is not wrong. Ha ha."


    the evil clan leader said before Luo Tian finished.


    "It seems that this person has already known that I am not Chen Zhongsheng. However, I have exposed 3000 orders and realized my potential. This is to pull me into the fire."


    Luo Tian is speechless and nods with a bitter smile.


    "Naturally, his future achievements are greater than yours. However, he has a difficult and dangerous road ahead, and he needs assistance. Luo Tian, you have revealed your real potential this time. I''m afraid that many people will embarrass you because there will be many people who don''t want you to grow up. Do you understand?"


    Bai mang took a look at the evil clan leader, and then said seriously to Luo Tian.


    "I know," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "So, I hope you can go back to Tiandi gate with me and take good care of your wounds. In a thousand years, don''t leave tiantianmen at last. Only the fairy king who grows up is the Immortal King. Otherwise, it will be a pity," Bai mang said faintly.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I still have some things to deal with. When I finish, I will return to Tiandi gate."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "All right."


    Baimang nodded gently, then slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared.


    "Flower girl, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian came to Hua Xiangrong and expressed his gratitude earnestly. Finally, without Hua Xiangrong''s help, Luo Tian could not easily kill Nantian''s sword.


    "Luotian, you''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t do anything. If you could be safe, we should go too."


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Luotian with a soft smile, but she had tears in her eyes and a smile in her eyes, which made me feel pity. Then she pulled Ren Tianzheng away, and her figure was a little lonely.


    "Boy, how many women''s hearts do you care about alone? Even Xianjun''s fiancee dares to rob. Aren''t you afraid that Hua Yingqi will chase you?"


    Yi light dance does not see Guan Luo Tian everywhere merciful, at the moment indifferent hum way.


    "Master, I --"


    Luo Tian is speechless. After all, she is Rose''s aunt. She helped herself a lot before and helped big black dog to resolve the difficulties. Therefore, it is inconvenient to argue with her. In addition, Hua Xiangrong has done so much for herself and even sacrificed her reputation. How could he not know what this woman thinks about herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    "Not good!" Luo Tian suddenly thought that Lingbo fairy was still guarding himself at the entrance of the wild world. He was afraid that he would change later. He wanted to leave in a hurry, but he didn''t nearly fall in the void.


    "Luotian, where do you want to go, I will accompany you!"


    Rose came forward and said seriously.


    "Boy, we helped you. Why don''t we even give you time to reminisce?"


    Yiqing Taoist priest turned his white eye, and the worship of God in Yuqing was also a little displeased.


    "Luo Tian dare not forget the kindness of the two old friends'' helping each other. He really has something important to deal with and dare not delay it." Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you."


    at this moment, Yi Qingwu pondered for a moment and moved her mind. She took Luotian and rose and instantly tore the void away.


    "Hello, boy, how about us," the big black dog cried.


    "Quxie sect, the Lord will treat you well!"


    The voice of Yi Qingwu came from afar, and Deloitte answered.


    "What''s the matter with this boy in such a hurry?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing murmured.


    "Now his own potential has been exposed. Too many people don''t want him to grow up and make more enemies in the future," he said. He was just a little old favor to help Luotian, but he didn''t expect Luotian to have 3000 orders, which changed his view.


    "Gentlemen, since you are all his friends, you may as well go to our evil sect to talk about it, or wait for him to come back." the leader of the evil clan saw that Yiqing and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun were powerful, and they intended to attract him.


    "It''s not necessary to say goodbye," said Yuqing Yuanshi daozun with a light look at the evil clan leader and left directly.


    "I have nothing to do. I''d like to see your evil family," said Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "The leader of the evil clan, I''m a disciple of Tiandi gate, so I''ll go back to Tiandi gate and regret it for some time," said Shenhu Shixiang seriously. After all, he is the immortal beast of Lingbo fairy and comes from Tiandi gate. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with the evil clan.


    "There is a period of regret,"


    the evil sect said faintly, and then took the big black dog, Feng Huolong and Taoist priest Yiqing to leave here.


    At this point, the whole Wangchuan station became empty, only the energy of the war lasted for a long time.


    "Master, I''m a disciple of Tiandi gate. How can I return to the evil sect? You --"


    in the void, Luo Tian was swept by Yi Qingwu, but he was dissatisfied.


    "Stinky boy, don''t forget that you are also a member of the evil clan, and you are also Chen Zhongsheng. Otherwise, why should the patriarch and I help you?"


    Yi Qingwu scolded impatiently.


    "I --"


    Luotian is a little speechless, and Rose''s aunt seems to be more domineering. However, if yiqingwu and the patriarch of the evil sect were not the patriarchs of Wangchuan and Taiwan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "If you don''t want to get rid of the evil sect, I''ll ask my aunt to send you to Tiandi gate. After all, you are very dangerous now. There are people who want to cage you, and more people want to kill."


    the rose looks a little ugly, and says quietly.


    "Well, rose, I don''t mean that, I just - OK,"


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to disappoint rose. Although this woman is a little overbearing to herself, she knows her feelings well. In order to call such a powerful helper for herself, everyone outside now knows that she is Luotian and Chen Zhongsheng is a disciple of the evil sect, and she is still a evil sect The fourth vice patriarch should also go back to have a look and formally establish his identity.


    "Boy, where the hell is it? What are you going to do? What''s more, who are the two Taoist masters who helped each other before? From what school? "


    On the way, Yi Qingwu said.


    "Master, those two people are the old friends of the disciples. They have been seriously injured before, so they have never appeared. I didn''t expect that they also came here this time. They don''t belong to any sect, but Taoist Sanqing," Luo Tian said seriously. Luo Tian didn''t hide this.


    "Taoist Sanqing? I haven''t heard of it, "Yi Qingwu frowned gently.


    "It seems that the Taoist Sanqing is not so famous in this fairyland either."


    Luo Tian thought.


    "Now Lingbo fairy is at the entrance of the wilderness world. Help me guard the entrance. I''m worried that it will be bad for her for a long time, so I have to rush to help her," Luo Tian said again.


    "Entrance to the wilderness world?"


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help being stunned and stopped suddenly, staring at Luo Tian: "boy, are you lying? The entrance of mang Huang world is in the hands of xiandaoyuan. No force can enter it easily. How can Lingbo fairy know? "


    "Master, there are exceptions to everything. When you met me in the wilderness world, I told you that I accidentally entered a space vortex and fell into it. In fact, there is another entrance from which I entered, and the entrance is under the ruins of yuxu temple."


    LUO Tian said seriously.


    "It''s so --"


    Yi Qingwu stares at Luo Tian and nods, and then murmurs: "men don''t have a good thing. They lie all the time!""I -" Luo Tian was speechless.


    To tell the truth, Luo Tian believed in Yi Qingwu and rose more. When this powerful woman beat the essence of the Immortal Emperor to himself, Luo Tian believed that this woman was worthy of trust. Therefore, he took her and rose to yuxu temple to help Ling Bo fairy.


    "No wonder that Lingbo fairy hasn''t appeared. She has more important things to do."


    rose whispered to herself and looked at Luotian with complicated eyes.


    "Does that Lingbo fairy know that you have 3000 orders?"


    In the distance, the ruins of yuxu temple are in sight. Yi Qingwu suddenly asks again.


    "She knows," Luo Tian said honestly.


    "No wonder --"


    Yi Qingwu whispers to herself.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t tell Yi Qingwu that Lingbo fairy still knew about his eight level whirl. If this thing broke out, I''m afraid even the whole fairyland would be boiling.


    "Roar -"


    "roar --"


    as soon as he entered the underground passageway of yuxu temple, Luo Tian clearly heard the surging energy coming from the end and the roar of powerful fierce animals.


    "It''s really the breath of the wild world. She''s in danger."


    Yi Qingwu, the powerful Immortal King, is more powerful than Luotian. Her divine sense is even more powerful. She can even see through the void. All of a sudden, she sees a woman in white guarding the entrance, fighting against several fierce beasts in the realm of Immortal King.


    Lingbo fairy has been injured, but she is guarding the entrance to prevent those fierce beasts from rushing in.


    "Whoosh --"


    Yi Qingwu, with Luotian and rose, rushes to the end of the passage in an instant. Suddenly, a strong breath of wildness comes to us, which is incomparably powerful. The fierce beasts here are piled up like mountains and rivers of blood, while Lingbo fairy is exerting great immortal skills and several powerful fierce animal battles.


    "Fairy!"


    Seeing the Lingbo fairy like this, Luo Tian suddenly felt a heartache. In order to deal with the southern sky, he took the broken door and let Lingbo fairy stay here alone. He thought she was the Immortal King. There should be no problem. Unexpectedly, Luotian still murmured about the strength of those fierce beasts in the wild world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "You''re back at last."


    seeing that it''s Luotian, Lingbo fairy is at ease.


    "Don''t be distracted. Deal with the fierce beast here first."


    Yi Qingwu drinks coldly, and instantly kills an injured fierce beast and cuts it into two.


    "You are -"


    Lingbo fairy knew rose, but she didn''t know Yi Qingwu. She frowned. She didn''t expect Luotian to bring a master at Xianjun level, which relieved her embarrassment.


    "Fairyland, Yi Qingwu!"


    Yi Qingwu said simply.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, <.


    "Glad to meet you. It''s not the boy. If it wasn''t for me, he would die there!"


    Yi light dance while fighting, while cold voice hum.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, as a small true immortal disciple, he attracted the strong men of Xiandao academy to move out. Thank you. "


    the fairy Ling Bo gave a light sigh and looked at Luo Tian, who was weak. His worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you for what? If it''s not for my niece, I don''t care about his life or death, "Yi Qingwu said with a bad temper.


    "For her?"


    Lingbo fairy a Zheng, motionless stare at Luo Tian, and then continue to fight that powerful fierce beast.


    "Lingbo fairy seems to be interested in you."


    the rose in the distance whispers to Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is the Immortal King, I''m the real immortal, we can''t do it at all."


    Luo Tian was a little embarrassed and shook his head gently. However, thinking of what Jin he had said to himself about Cihe Daochi, he was really uncertain about Lingbo fairy''s attitude towards himself.


    "What about us?"


    Rose summoned up courage to look at Luo Tian and asked boldly.


    "We - you said, we are friends -"


    "pa!"


    Luo Tian was slapped in the face and almost didn''t knock Luo Tian unconscious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Tian was dissatisfied with the rage.


    "You are Chen Zhongsheng!"


    Rose just answered Luo Tian and made him speechless.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two powerful women, Lingbo fairy and Yi Qingwu, are both Xianjun. At the moment, it seems that they are competing in secret. They kill three fierce beasts equivalent to the level of Xianjun, which is equivalent to Da Luo, and the number of fierce beasts in golden fairyland is unknown.


    "Cough"


    Lingbo fairy couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She had been fighting for a long time, and had already been a bit out of support. At the moment, she was almost at the end of her strength.


    "Don''t you come and help me soon?"


    Lingbo fairy drank coldly.


    "Yes, fairies, please step back into the passage!"


    Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "It''s been a long time since I killed you so happily!"


    Yi Qingwu also came back.


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate to move his mind. He took out the old door and blocked the entrance of the secret passage directly.


    "What is this? Can you stop those fierce beasts? "


    Yi light dance see Luo Tian again take out that door plank, not from doubt way.


    "This is a great treasure for the disciples. It can make those fierce beasts not feel that there is a cave in here, and the outside of the fairyland will be safe. Otherwise, once they pass through here, the fairyland will be ruined!"


    Luo Tian sighed, but his heart was also extremely painful. This old door is a good thing, which can resist strong defense, and even isolate the divine sense. Now it can only be temporarily placed here.


    "I can''t imagine that you are young, but you have a kind of compassionate attitude. You are worthy of being a disciple of the ten sects of Xiandao. You are willing to put such valuable things here?"


    Yi Qingwu asks Luo Tian seriously.


    "I don''t want to let the wild world harm the fairyland," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Although you are from xiandaoyuan, you are related to the evil sect. I hope you can help him keep this secret. Otherwise, once the entrance of this passage is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable,"


    Ling Bo said solemnly.


    "What about the evil sect? It''s not worse than the so-called ten fairylands. Have you done less in the past few years? Hum, in addition, I only represent xiandaoyuan. You should know the consistent principles of Xiandao academy, "


    Yi Qingwu Lenghun.


    "Xiandaoyuan is not a pure land either," said Ling Bo.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yi Qingwu cheered.


    "Nothing, just casually talk about it," Lingbo fairy said without showing weakness."Hum, let''s go. We knew that we didn''t come to save you and let you die in the mouth of a fierce beast."


    Yi Qingwu said with no good intention.


    "Without you, I''m as safe as ever," Lingbo fairy said, rolling up Luotian and leaving.


    "Leave him behind"


    Yi Qingwu takes Luo tianqiang back. For the first time, poor Luo Tian is contested by two powerful women. As long as one of these two women is not afraid, he will die.


    "Auntie, don''t hurt him."


    rose screamed in alarm.


    "Don''t worry, she''s hurt, she''s not my opponent. We can''t take mine. Let''s go."


    Yi Qingwu said proudly. Then she used the magic power to roll up Luotian and rose and leave here.


    "You --"


    Lingbo fairy is really hurt. She is not the opponent of Yi Qingwu. Seeing Luo Tian taken away by her, she is helpless. At last, she gives a cold hum and only takes away from here.


    "Master, the fairy is injured, I worry about her -"


    in the void, Luo Tian worries.


    "Well, no matter how much she is injured, she is much stronger than you, so you don''t need to worry about her,"


    Yi Qingwu hums coldly.


    "Oh --"


    LUO Tianqing uttered a sigh. He knew that Lingbo fairy must have complained about himself when he left, but there was no way. Now, in front of yiqingwu, he had no choice.


    "Master, what did you bring us here for?"


    Yi Qingwu did not bring rose and Luotian to the evil sect, but came to the deep of the void, and even set up a powerful array. Here, it is like a fairyland, with clouds and mist, and a quiet environment, just like a peach garden in the world.


    This makes Luo Tian a little confused, rose is also confused.


    "Luotian, you should know what rose means to you. I want you to be here and form a real partner. If you dare not obey, you will be killed."


    Yi Qingwu cheered coldly, and then the figure disappeared.


    "This --"


    "aunt --"


    Luo Tian was speechless, and rose was even more ashamed. She did not think that aunt would force her and Luotian to complete him.


    "Luotian, you don''t mind, auntie, she --"


    rose looks to Luo Tian and says apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just -"


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how to tell her that under the compulsion of others, he can''t do it like a woman. He even worries that Yi Qingwu is still focused on here, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, auntie, let us out of the house quickly"


    rose cried, but she couldn''t get any response from Yi Qingwu.


    "Luotian, it''s just that you are weak now, so you can have a good recovery here."


    rose is a little unnatural in the face of Luotian, and finally whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    It has to be said that Nantian sword is extremely powerful. He is also a disciple of Mahado at level 5. If Luo Tian is not fully prepared, he can not be killed.


    In addition, he lost a great deal of magic power to the God''s gate, and those who wanted to kill the God''s gate were so powerful.


    I have to say that this man is too strong. If he does it again, Luotian will definitely lose, because it has exceeded the limit of his ability to challenge.


    Now Luotian is taken away by Yi Qingwu, but she didn''t expect that she closed herself and her in this empty small space in order to perfect herself and rose, which made him a little speechless.


    "All along, maybe it''s my wishful thinking --"


    the rose not far away quietly recovered from her injury and looked at Luotian with a slight sigh in her heart. Naturally, she understood her aunt''s intention, but how can such a strong demand make her feel? Even if Luo Tian is willing, she is not willing to. After all, it is not sweet to try to twist a coin.


    "The first beauty of the eight schools of magic, unexpectedly arrived in this field, do you need my aunt to do it by force?"


    Rose can''t help but feel some bitterness in her heart.


    But at the moment, Luo Tian is adjusting his state. He is absorbed. He knows his present situation. There are too many people who don''t want to grow up, such as Hua Yingqi, Fenghua, Xianci and so on. There are also some strong people in the dark. Therefore, he must recover as soon as possible, so that he can restore his peak state and cope with accidents at any time.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed a little, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, the drop of Xiandi essence blood refined by Baimang for him floated out in front of him.


    Don''t look down upon this small drop of blood essence. If it spreads out, it will be a sea of blood. Any drop will be enough to crush a mountain into powder. The energy contained is too strong.


    Luo Tian stares at this drop of blood essence and hesitates. Although Baimang is good to himself, Luo Tian is not willing to believe anyone easily. Moreover, the essence blood of the Immortal Emperor comes from that mokhodo. Luo Tiantian is worried about the unexpected consequences if it is refined and absorbed.


    However, he is now seriously injured, this drop of Xiandi blood essence is of great help to him, otherwise, relying on his own recovery, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Boy, don''t hesitate. There''s no problem with this drop of Xiandi''s blood essence. However, if you want to refine completely, you need rose to help you. Her rose origin is of great help to you."


    the voice of Yi Qingwu reverberates in this void.


    "As expected, he was paying attention to me --"


    Luo Tian was speechless, but he was relieved.


    At the moment, rose opened her eyes and looked at Luo Tian, her eyes were a little embarrassed, but she still came over.


    "Rose has worked hard for you. I promise you that I will live up to you in this life."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to let rose down too much, so he said seriously at the moment.


    Rose gently shook her head: "you don''t have to be like this. I just take you as him, but you are not him after all. Your potential is infinite. I used to be married and I can''t deserve you at all."


    "rose, I don''t mean that, I just - give me some time, OK?"


    Luo Tian came forward to hold the rose''s jade hand and said in a hurry. Hearing this woman''s words, Luo Tian''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Well, you''d better recover first. I have the origin of roses, which should help you refine and absorb them. There won''t be any problem."


    Rose''s face was slightly red. She gently took out her jade hand and said softly.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and flicked his finger. All of a sudden, the drop of Xiandi''s blood essence exploded and rolled like a sea of blood. Luo Tian''s heart moved, and his body flew up. All the billions of cells in his body were released, and he directly rushed into the sea of blood -


    "the origin of rose!"


    see here, rose do not dare to be careless, a rose fragrance is like a small lake, which is the essence of her, and becomes a thousand and one to rush to Luo Tian -


    one day, two days, ten days, one month.


    Luotian is refining this drop of Xiandi''s blood essence.


    At the moment, the whole fairyland is spreading news about Wangchuan station.


    "Luo Tian, a disciple of Tiandi gate, killed the Nantian sword of Jiuding Jianzong, that is, the head of the inspection envoy of the ten gates of Xiandao Road, with the cultivation of five levels of true immortals."


    "Is that true?"


    "Hum, it''s true. I don''t know how many strong people gathered in the battle of Wangchuan and Taiwan. Didn''t you go there?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been closed down all the time."


    "by the way, that Luo naively killed Nantian Yijian?"


    The latter asked apologetically.


    "Yes, it''s really incredible. This man''s ability to challenge the next level is amazing. His Daoxu is actually 3000 Daoxu, which is the existence of the Immortal King in the future."


    "what? His order is 3000? How many years have passed since the fairyland has failed to achieve the Immortal King. Is Luotian the next fairy kingThe latter was shocked.


    "Hum, if he doesn''t fall down, he may become a fairy king. Many people offended him. He not only robbed Hua Yingqi''s woman, but also offended Xianci. In addition, Fenghua, the Immortal King of Tiandi gate, seems not to have a cold about him. In the future, this son will be in a difficult position, and he may not survive."


    the former speaker snorted scornfully It''s a flash of deep jealousy in my eyes.


    "The woman who robbed Hua Yingqi offended Xianci? This is crazy, "the latter said in surprise.


    "It can''t be said that the southern sky sword is too powerful. If Luo Tian doesn''t do his best, it will fall on him. In addition, the Baimang elder of the evil sect, Xiandao academy and Tiandi gate seems to be good to him, and it''s not easy to move him,"


    another person said.


    "It''s no use. Unless this person is closed to the realm of the Immortal King, someone will kill him. Is it so easy for an immortal king to grow up?"


    The same man hummed.


    In a word, the battle of Wangchuan and Taiwan shocked the whole fairyland, and some young strong men were suddenly eclipsed. The name of Luotian was really famous in the fairyland!


    "Luotian, huaxiangrong --"


    at the moment, the Jiuding sword sect, a training center, Hua Yingqi sits there with his knees crossed. His heart is in disorder, and his eyes are like a sword of heaven spinning wildly.


    Wang chuantai became a disgrace to him. He didn''t expect that Luotian would be so powerful in fighting. He didn''t expect that luotian had 3000 Taoist orders, so that Yi Qingwu of Xiandao academy and Baimang, the leader of the evil sect, openly helped him.


    What''s more, the most talked about is his fiancee Hua Xiangrong and Luo Tian. He was very angry when he said that his last wife was robbed by Luotian.


    Such humiliation has never happened in the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    "Nonsense, nonsense. Don''t you know who you are? You dare to be intimate with that brute Luo Tian openly. Have you considered other people''s feelings? Where do you bring my face to Jiuding sword sect? "


    In the main hall of Jiuding sword clan, the patriarch Hua YUEYE was furious at Hua Xiangrong, but Ren Tianzheng stood aside and did not dare to make an atmosphere. He knew that huaxiangrong had caused too much trouble this time, which was related to the reputation of Jiuding sword sect.


    "Father, he and I are just friends, just don''t want him to be hurt, I -"


    "shut up, PA!"


    The night of the flower moon is very angry. She slaps her hand and flies the flower imagination.


    "Patriarch, rong''er is still young and deeply involved in the world. Please do me a favor --"


    Ren Tianzheng holds huaxiangrong and wants to intercede for her.


    "Shut up, Ren Tianzheng, and give it to you. How many disasters have been committed in these years?


    You are to blame


    A powerful energy rushes to Ren Tianzheng. Ren Tianzheng snorts and spits blood. He almost falls. After all, huayueye is the peak of the Immortal Emperor, which is so powerful that he can''t resist any of his Qi.


    "Father, this matter has nothing to do with Uncle Ren, please don''t vent your anger on him,"


    Hua Xiangrong prayed in tears to protect Ren Tianzheng.


    "It''s his fault that he didn''t stop you. Ren Tianzheng benzong will punish you into the sin sword abyss and repent for a hundred years, and you will not be allowed to leave the pass within a hundred years."


    Hua YUEYE said coldly.


    "Sin sword abyss? No, father, all this is rong''er''s fault. Please don''t punish the martial uncle, "


    hearing the words" sin Jianyuan ", Hua Xiangrong''s face changed and he cried out.


    Sin Jian Yuan is the most severe punishment of Jiuding sword sect. Every day, he has to bear the pain of thousands of swords penetrating the heart. He can''t survive, he can''t die, and he is extremely cruel.


    "Rong''er, it''s martial uncle who deserves to be punished!"


    Ren Tianzheng said with a bitter smile, and then deeply worshipped the moon night, and went to accept the guilt automatically.


    "And you, immoral, ruined the reputation of my Jiuding sword sect. Without your daughter, I will enter the prison Phoenix Pavilion for you, and I will never be able to come out."


    Hua YUEYE cheered coldly, waved his big sleeve, and wanted to enter the time channel and disappear.


    "Rong''er!"


    A gorgeous woman put her hand into the void. She wanted to pull Hua Xiangrong back, but she caught a void.


    "Moonlit night, what do you want to do? She''s our daughter. Do you really want to do this? "


    This beautiful woman a pair of wind eyes staring at the flower moon night, angry to drink a way.


    "This rebellious girl, I will be fine if I don''t kill her. She has disgraced the face of my Jiuding sword clan."


    the night of the Flower Moon roars.


    "But have you thought about her feelings?"


    "Have you ever thought about Kee''s feelings? What do you make him feel


    The moon night.


    "I -" the beautiful woman did not know how to answer for a moment.


    After a long time, he said, "you should know that rong''er doesn''t like Hua Yingqi at all. She just strives for time for Luotian. In addition, have you not heard that Luotian has 3000 orders and has the potential of being a fairy king --"


    "don''t say, that boy I haven''t settled accounts with him, I dare to make rong''er''s idea, hum,"


    Hua YUEYE hums in a cold voice, But the eyes flickered inadvertently.


    The punishment of huayueye, Ren Tianzheng and huaxiangrong was quickly spread throughout the whole Jiuding sword sect.


    "Hum!"


    When this incident reached Hua Yingqi, he snorted heavily and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, the leader of the Jiuding sword sect announced another order, that is, he will abdicate after a thousand years, and the candidate is Hua Yingqi, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort to him.


    Talk about the gate of heaven and earth.


    Lingbo fairy returned to Lingbo Xianfeng and listened carefully to the story of the battle between Sichuan and Taiwan.


    "OK, I know."


    finally, Lingbo fairy nodded solemnly and was about to leave the closed door.


    "Master, but the younger martial brother Luotian has not come back. Now his potential has been exposed, and his disciples are worried --"


    "don''t worry, he will not die."


    Lingbo fairy snorted coldly, and then directly entered his own holy land of practice and went to the seclusion, leaving only the God tiger split elephant, the golden crane and others looked at each other, and did not know why Lingbo fairy was so angry We don''t know what happened.


    The high-level inside the gate of heaven and earth is also holding a meeting, headed by the master of Tiandi gate, Baimang is also in the list, and there are many elders who are not born out of the world, all of them are extremely powerful.


    "Headmaster, have you already known the potential of Luotian?"


    Bai mang tried to ask seriously.


    "This son has great potential. He is a disciple of Tiandi sect. I hope you can help him a lot."


    instead of answering Baimang''s words directly, the leader of Tiandi sect said earnestly."However, he was exposed too early. We don''t know how many people we will have with the Immortal King''s growth. After all, his realm is too low. Once -"


    some strong people express hesitation.


    "You should know the significance of a fairy King growing up. In the future, you can protect our tiantianmen for millions of years. It is worth paying any price!"


    Heaven and earth gate master smile way.


    "It seems that there are a lot of women in this son. This time, they offended Hua Yingqi and the relationship between Hua Xiangrong and Hua Xiangrong." some people also expressed concern. After all, Jiuding sword sect is the second largest sect and an important force in the ten sects of Xiandao.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, you don''t have to worry about the relationship between heaven and earth.


    Everyone nodded together, and then one by one into energy light, gathered and scattered.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that luotian had 3000 orders, which Lingbo and Baimang should have known for a long time."


    fenghuafeng, Fenghua elder, said to himself that he had always wanted to attack Lingbo fairy, but he didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to accept such a potential disciple.


    "He must not be allowed to grow up."


    finally, Fenghua murmured to himself.


    "He grew up so fast -"


    a nunnery is located in a secluded mountain. The autumn wind blows through the mountain, leaves fall, and everywhere is silent.


    Under a huge pine tree in front of the nunnery, a young Doni sat there with his knees crossed. At the moment, he opened his eyes like autumn water and looked at the leaves falling gently. His expression was a little bewildered.


    She is ye piao0. The news from Wangchuan TV station reached here and let her know everything.


    "You still can''t let go of the world and return to the secular world. Don''t let yourself have regrets all your life."


    behind her, a clear and hearty Taoist appeared, holding the Buddhist dust and looking at the leaves floating, sighed gently.


    Ye Piaozhao gently shook his head: "it has passed, just ask for his peace, I will pray for him silently, other no longer do him beg!"


    Ye Piao zero finished, closed his eyes, gently turned the Buddha beads in his hand, reading a few inaudible scriptures.


    "Ai --"


    the nun sighed a little and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    "Son of a bitch, do you really think there is no one in my fairy stab? I can''t even kill a small real immortal. I''ll let it go as soon as possible. "


    fairyland is a mysterious place.


    This is a terrible hall, full of yin and vitality. There are thousands of crystal skulls on the surrounding energy barriers. On the other hand, there are many weapons and treasures.


    In addition, the floor of the hall is crystal smooth, one by one, which is actually a floor made of ribs of many strong men.


    The headquarters of Xianci, this is the headquarters of Xianci. It mainly focuses on assassination. I don''t know how many strong people have been killed. The skull wall seems to be their medal.


    At the moment, a figure, sitting there, exudes the terrible majesty of Xiandi, that is to say, the leader of Xianci is actually a powerful immortal.


    There are hundreds of people kneeling down below, even Xianjun is half kneeling there, those daruo strong and Jinxian are all crawling on the ground, even the atmosphere is not panting.


    After all, in recent years, there have been many mistakes in the task of Xianci. In particular, the wangchuantai assassination has left five darao strongmen in succession. All of them are the elite of Xianci.


    These figures, not to mention the assassination, can compete with the strong ones of level 6 even in a fair and aboveboard battle. If they are assassinated, level 7 Dalao will not escape their vicious hands. Now they all fall down all at once, which is really shocking to the immortal thorn leader.


    "Who can tell me the situation of Wangchuan TV station that day?"


    At the moment, the powerful shadow sitting on the upper level was silent for a moment, and asked faintly.


    "If you go back to the emperor, I have already inquired about the situation of that day. On that day in wangchuantai, there were four immortal kings present, including Yi Qingwu of Xiandao academy and the leader of evil clan. These two people have been helping each other to find Luotian.


    In addition, there are two Taoist Masters whose identities are unknown. Our people were mainly killed by these two people, "


    the next one said with trepidation.


    "Give me a check. It''s always my Xianci who kills people. I haven''t heard that my Xianci has been killed. This is the shame of my immortal stab. At that time, it was the one who helped Luotian not to stay and killed all of them. That Luotian was going to die even more and killed him at all costs."


    the powerful Xiandi of Xianci burst out and seemed to have lost his sense.


    "Reverend, this is about the gate of heaven and earth. In case --"


    a fairy king below was worried.


    "Hum, heaven and earth gate? So what? I''m going to be promoted to the realm of Xianhuang soon. Then, I''ll fight against tiantianmen''s troubles. I''ll kill none of his disciples. When will I become so timid? "


    The powerful Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, reverence. I wish you a promotion to Xianhuang in the morning," the people below cheered in unison.


    "Well, act according to the order. I want the whole fairyland to remember the existence of the immortal sting. For too long, we have been silent for too long. We need to be awed. Otherwise, what is the reputation of the immortal sting?"


    "Yes, venerable, assassinate heaven and earth, awe all, immortal stab hands, invincible!"


    The people at the bottom drank together. They were so strong that the crystal clear skull was buzzing and the energy rushed through it. It made a sound like ghost roaring, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Then these powerful thorns burst straight out of the gloomy hall, scattered, and began to carry out their terrible and terrifying task.


    From now on, the fairyland will set off a bloodbath -


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    besides, Luotian''s whole person is rolling in the sea of blood, with 3000 paths standing and ups and downs, just like a road dragon, which is ups and downs and swimming.


    "Are you two his women, too?"


    Yi Qingwu protects the Dharma for Luotian. In order to recover, Luotian releases the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. Otherwise, they will be hurt. Yiqingwu frowns at the two girls. She really doesn''t know that there are two women in Luotian''s body.


    "Yes, master, we have been following him all the time."


    emperor Tianling said seriously, and the jade comb nodded gently.


    "Hum,"


    Yi Qingwu could not help humming. She was dissatisfied with Luotian''s excessive love. However, when she saw that in the void, she tried her best to help Luotian''s rose, she sighed gently. No one knows better about roses than she does. It''s hard to change what rose is serious about.


    "It''s said that every fairy King''s growth has experienced countless women, which seems to be true --"


    Yi Qingwu''s melancholy thought.


    Fairy king that is a terrible existence, the world''s most top existence, even if there are only two xiandaoyuan.


    Therefore, a fairy King''s energy is absolutely powerful, she Yi Qingwu also wants to make a good relationship. Previously, she was to help her niece rose achieve good deeds. Now, she starts to help Luo Tian from her heart.


    "The origin promotes the growth!"


    The strong fragrance of the essence of the heaven, which is produced by the strong blood refining power of the emperor, is just like the strong fragrance of the essence of the heaven."Roar --"


    Luotian roared, and three thousand orders suddenly rose into the sky, forming a terrible portal. It turned out to be the appearance of Zhixian gate, spinning in the void. Finally, Zhixian gate became himself, dressed in black robe, with black hair and shoulders, and closed his eyes, which was very solemn.


    "I didn''t expect that he had evolved zhixianmen to such a stage -"


    seeing Luo Tian so, Yi Qingwu''s expression was slightly dignified.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, in the endless void, there is a low thunder sound, and the dark clouds begin to roll, like the chaotic world is torn open by people. Through a dazzling light, it is a kind of lightning, which lights up the heaven and earth at once.


    "Be careful, he''s going to cross the robbery."


    Yi Qingwu warns rose. At the same time, she takes the emperor Tianling and the jade comb back ten thousand feet and looks at this scene with dignity.


    "No, he hasn''t fully digested the energy of Xiandi''s blood essence yet."


    rose exclaimed. Facing the imminent disaster of Luotian, rose looked very dignified. She did not withdraw from her teeth, but insisted on accompanying Luotian to use rose origin to help him.


    "Are you going to die? Come back quickly. "


    Yi Qingwu drinks.


    "Auntie, let me do something for him. It''s my own free will."


    rose said with a sour smile.


    "You - is this love?"


    Yi light dance some speechless, look some complex.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the luotian disaster finally came down, and it was extremely powerful. Although the Dalao realm was not disturbed by the disaster, the rose could not bear the powerful blow. She could still persist in the first wave. However, when the second wave came, she could not hold on, and her body was in a state of dilapidation and almost exploded.


    But Luo Tian seems to be empty, always close his eyes, passively resist this terrible disaster.


    "Rose girl --"


    seeing this scene, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu were moved.


    "Child --"


    Yi Qingwu, for some reason, her eyes were moist and her body was in a flash. She rushed into the disaster and used a magic weapon to protect the rose.


    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    rose looked at her aunt and said with a firm smile, but the blood and energy at the corner of her mouth was gushing out.


    "Is it worth it for him?"


    Yi Qingwu asked with some heartache.


    "Worth it!"


    Rose answered in two words.


    "Luotian, you bastard, dare to bear her, I''ll let you fall apart!"


    Yi light dance staring at the void, the sky rob thunder sea in that young tall and straight figure, angry cheering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    "Bang -"


    "boom --"


    the disaster of Luotian is continuing, and it is extremely terrifying. The thunder and lightning disaster is like the overturning of the sea, and has already finished. The guests are beyond the realm that a real immortal should have. Even the strong people in the Dalao realm are promoted, and they even frown slightly and look dignified.


    "Rose, you don''t use the source any more, otherwise you will surely die."


    feeling that the source in Rose''s body is becoming weaker and weaker, Yi Qingwu whispered.


    "Auntie, I have nothing to do. He is at the critical moment now, and I can''t give up," Rose said solemnly, condensing the few sources in her body and rushing to Luotian to help Luotian dissolve the powerful Xiandi essence.


    "No, if it goes on like this, she will die."


    seeing that rose is so desperate, Emperor Tianling said with some worry.


    "She''ll be fine with Xianjun here, but this time she''ll lose too much of her roots."


    but Yu Shu said softly, sighing slightly in her heart. Luo Tian is a man of great affection. How can he not be moved by the rose''s paying for him? It seems that there will be more people.


    "Stupid!"


    Yi Qingwu drinks and scolds, but still puts a palm gently against the rose''s back to input energy for her to prevent the rose from dying out.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and stretched his arms. The energy of soaring into the sky rushed out of his body. In this moment, he stepped into another realm, the level six true immortal state!


    With the help of the blood essence of the main Immortal Emperor, Luo Tian was promoted to level 6 immortal without any accident.


    "Rose --"


    at the moment, Luo Tian has been sober up. Seeing that rose is still trying not to deliver the source for himself, neutralizing the powerful Xiandi essence and blood energy, his heart is extremely grateful, and all of a sudden, he directly cuts off that output.


    "Luotian!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do, just leave the rest to me."


    Luo Tian nodded seriously. He had to digest the energy of the remaining Xiandi blood essence alone.


    "But --"


    rose was worried, but she was taken out of the sky by Yi Qingwu.


    "If he can''t resist this disaster, he doesn''t deserve the potential to become a fairy king," Yi Qingwu hummed coldly.


    "Is he really all right?"


    Yushu looks at Yi Qingwu with some worries, and wants to rush into the Tianjie. However, the Tianjie is extremely terrifying. With her strength, she doesn''t dare to enter rashly.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a real danger, she won''t die and die."


    Huang Tianling understood that with Yi Qingwu here, Luotian will never be in danger. She also thinks about roses.


    "Roar -"


    after Luotian stepped into the level 6 true immortal realm, the natural calamity did not stop, and the powerful remaining essence and blood energy of the Immortal Emperor continued to flow.


    At the moment, Luotian''s Daoxu has been completely restored, but under the Tianjie, his body is extremely weak and dilapidated. However, when the disaster is imminent, Luotian dare not be careless, and uses all kinds of great fairies to resist the powerful Tianke.


    "Rose, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, rose suddenly suddenly turned to the sky. Her face was very pale and her body was very weak. She almost didn''t fall to the ground. Yi Qingwu couldn''t help holding her and asking for help.


    "Auntie, I was afraid that the source had been used too much. I wanted to have a rest."


    rose said and fainted.


    "Rose!"


    Yi Qingwu calls, takes out a pill and puts it into Rose''s mouth. At the same time, she injects fairy energy for her.


    "Master, what''s the matter with her? You''re the Immortal King. There must be a way to save her, right?"


    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu said that Yu Shu was more concerned.


    "Hum, I''m the Immortal King, and I''m not omnipotent. What she lost is the origin, understand? Her origin is a frozen rose under the ice for thousands of years. After thousands of years of spiritual nourishment, she can cultivate her own human form. Once she loses too many sources, she will enter the body with Yin Qi and restore her body. If she wants to cultivate her body again, it will be very difficult for her to do so again. "


    Yi Qingwu stares at the emperor Tianling and the jade comb and hums coldly.


    "So it is --"


    Huang Tianling and Yushu exchanged a look and whispered to themselves.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body burst open at once, and his energy overflowed, and only one door rose and fell.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the most immortal gate -"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian at the moment, and looks slightly dignified. Luotian has so many secrets that she is a little surprised.


    Yi Qingwu didn''t know that it was Luotian''s daozun array without doors. There were thousands of them, which were equivalent to the powerful ones of golden immortals. This was the auxiliary force in his operation.


    Finally, Luo Tian was promoted again and stepped into the gate of level seven true immortals.It''s too difficult for Luo Tian to be a level seven true immortal. After several times of life and death, he would not have been able to rise two levels in a row in such a broken time. On the other hand, it also shows that a drop of Immortal Emperor''s blood essence is powerful.


    The disaster finally disappeared. In the void, Luo Tian knelt down on one knee, his hair was scattered and his body was broken.


    "Rose -"


    Luo Tian, regardless of her weak body and serious injury, rushed to rose and looked at her closed eyes and unconscious appearance. Her heart was filled with heartache.


    "She lost a lot of source for you. Yin Qi entered the body and almost returned to the body, and there was no possibility of restoring the human body. Now, only you can save her."


    Yi Qingwu looked at Luo Tian seriously and said seriously. There was anger in her eyes and a trace of embarrassment that was not easy to detect. In short, Yi Qingwu''s eyes were somewhat complicated.


    "Can I save her?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Master, Luo Tian has just finished promotion and is still very weak. What is the solution? You tell us that we can save her together."


    Yushu said in a hurry. She was worried about luotian''s health. She had just been promoted and had not recovered.


    "You can''t help her with this method. She needs a strong Yang force to complement each other, so that she can help her through the interaction of yin and Yang between heaven and earth."


    finally, she can''t even talk about the light dance of Yi.


    "this --"


    Luo Tian''s old face is red. He can''t think of saving the roses in that way. He really doubts that this is the suit that Yi dances deliberately set for herself. After all, she brings herself and the roses to the enclosed space, and wants to make herself and rose. Now she says, let Luotian have to doubt the original intention of this Yi dance.


    "It turned out to be -"


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb looked at each other, and immediately turned red and lowered their heads.


    "Rose is very kind to me and saved me from life and death several times. In fact, I have already regarded her as my own woman. I just -"


    "Chen Zhongsheng is dead, and you have already replaced him,"


    Yi Qingwu said.


    "I see."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at Yi Qingwu: "now?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then you look at it?"


    Luo Tian grinned awkwardly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but blush, and said in a cold voice. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian''s injury, she really wanted to slap her hands, then roll up the emperor Tianling and the jade comb and instantly disappear in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    "Ai --"


    Yi Qingwu left the void with emperor Tianling and jade comb, leaving only Luotian, who had just passed through the robbery, weak and comatose rose.


    Luo Tian is not the first brother. With the strength of Yi Qingwu, she will help rose. However, this woman wants to achieve herself, which makes him speechless.


    He Luotian has not been forced to do so. Although it is a good thing and he has feelings for roses, being forced to achieve good things still makes him feel uncomfortable, which is unfair to rose.


    "I said that I would give you a satisfactory answer, but not now, and I don''t want to take advantage of others''"


    looking at the rose in rose colored clothes, Luo Tian''s big hand gently touched her blow blown broken face, sighed slightly, and then lifted her up, one big hand was put on her back, and input pure Yang power for her Healing.


    In the void, Yi Qingwu sits there with folded knees and closed eyes, standing beside some embarrassed emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Neither of you is simple. One is an artifact, and the other is a jade comb. However, it is extremely difficult for you to achieve higher achievements. If you want, you can follow me to the xiandaoyuan and become a disciple of xiandaoyuan. There are so many resources there. You should -"


    "is this an apology to us?"


    Huang Tianling looks at Yi Qingwu and asks with some dissatisfaction. In front of her and jade comb face, he robs their men, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "Do I need to apologize to you? I believe you can see the love between him and rose. I just want to help them, "Yi Qingwu opened his eyes fiercely and glared at the emperor.


    "However, this is not the result he wants. We can accept roses, but the elder''s practice is a little too much."


    Yu Shu also said.


    "Hum! I don''t believe this bastard won''t be moved by roses! "


    Yi Qingwu snorted and thought that she was a fairy king in the fairy temple, but she used this method to help her niece of Da Luo realm to win the man. It was really dishonorable.


    What''s more, her niece is amazing. She is known as the first beauty of the eight schools of magic. She is so cheap. That bastard Luotian is angry when she thinks about it.


    "How about a bet, master?"


    Jade comb thought for a moment and said.


    "How to bet?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at the jade comb curiously.


    "If Luo Tian is acting according to your will, even if we lose, we can do anything for you. If not, please protect him for a hundred years!"


    Jade comb says seriously.


    "You have a good idea. What can you do for me with the strength of your two little guys? However, I''m willing to bet with you. "


    Yi Qingwu snorted with disdain.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    jade comb solemnly said, and she was also a little uneasy. However, she believed in her own intuition and that Luotian would not easily obey Yi Qingwu''s arrangement. But maybe, after all, rose is so amazing that she has deep feelings for Luotian. She is also a little uncertain. Luotian can hold on to roses.


    "Hum," Yi Qingwu murmured, took a deep breath, waved out an energy light curtain, and immediately, Luotian and Yi Qingwu appeared in front of her.


    Luo Tian sits on the back of rose with his knees crossed, healing her wounds with his hands!


    "This asshole --"


    Yi Qingwu, who didn''t know how to face the awkward and beautiful scenery, felt relieved and angry when she saw here. She really doubted whether luotian had true feelings for roses. Under such circumstances, he even -


    "master, if you lose, please obey Chengru!"


    Jade comb see Luo day so, also in the heart is pleased, see to Yi light dance serious say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yi Qingwu stares at the jade comb, and then moves with her mind. She immediately appears in front of Luotian and rose.


    "Master --"


    seeing Yi Qingwu appear, Luo Tian opened his eyes.


    First leave here, Yi Qingwu hums coldly. With a wave of jade sleeve, the rose is immediately wrapped by a strong source of energy. Then he takes four people and tears away from the void in an instant.


    Evil clan.


    For the return of yiqingwu, the patriarch personally came out to greet it, and a large part of the reason was because of Luotian.


    The potential of Luotian''s coming to the end of the evil sect is highly valued by the patriarch of the evil sect. It can be the existence of the Immortal King in the future. I believe that any sect in the fairyland attaches great importance to Luotian. Of course, there are many people who want Luotian to die and do not want him to grow up.


    "See the Lord!"


    Luo Tian with emperor Tianling and jade comb politely went to see him.


    "Ha ha, vice patriarch Chen, don''t be polite. You are the vice patriarch. You are only half a level away from me. In the future, you will be like Gu Shang, and our brothers can match each other."


    the evil clan leader, who is also an Immortal King, said with a smile at the moment, while Wan Gushang, the third vice patriarch beside him, nodded and looked at Luotian with deep meaning."The Lord is polite. The younger generation is in a low level of strength. How dare you? The rules can''t be broken."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother Chen, since this is the meaning of the patriarch, you can just do it. You feel a bit depressed, but you are promoted. It should be a short time since you have just passed the robbery."


    Wan Gu Shang Mo laughs.


    "Yes, thanks to master Yi''s protection of the Dharma, even for this, the rose has almost exhausted its source, which is really a shame,"


    Luo Tian held the rose in his hand, and said with guilt at the moment.


    "Rose is the best disciple of my evil sect. Don''t worry. With elder martial sister Yi and I here, she will be OK," said the leader of the evil sect, sensing Rose''s physical state with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be wordy. Are you going to stand here and talk?"


    Yi light dance now some impatient said.


    "Cough, please."


    the evil clan leader looked embarrassed and coughed slightly. Then he stretched out his hand to lead him in. Yi Qingwu walked in first.


    "Wan Gu, the best place for elder brother Chen to practice Taoism needs to be restored, and the two girls are the same."


    several people enter the hall and exchange greetings, and the evil clan leader directly says.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu stood up and bowed to thank them. Then, under the guidance of the people concerned, they left here.


    "You already know that he is not Chen Zhongsheng."


    after arranging the roses by Yi Qingwu, she appears at the side of the evil patriarch in the main hall, and looks at the Lord and says faintly.


    "Dissatisfied elder martial sister, in fact, I knew that he came to the evil sect for the first time. For this reason, I specially asked Gu Shang to pass on his heaven and earth God boxing technique and infinite separation decision!"


    The leader of the evil clan laughs bitterly.


    Yi Qingwu nodded gently. At that time, he must have done so in his own face, because the evil clan leader knew that he loved rose so much that he would help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    "This boy is extremely clever and resourceful. He has known about him for a long time, but he didn''t break it."


    Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know that. The rose is the only one who can keep him. He doesn''t know how many people are paying attention to him. Even with all the strength of my evil sect, it doesn''t necessarily protect him. It''s just a good relationship."


    the leader of the evil sect said with a wry smile: "the reason why we call him that is just for outsiders to see, otherwise, it will be on the same day Isn''t it too embarrassing for Wangchuan to make a move? "


    Just when the leader of the evil sect and Yi Qingwu were talking, a disciple was kneeling in front of a strong man in another place.


    "Vice patriarch, that Chen Zhongsheng has come to the evil sect. There are two women with him, one is Huang Tianling, the other is Yushu, which was sent by Yi Qingwu. In addition, the rose seems to be injured --"


    "you should care about the rose. Yu Huacheng warns you that the woman in yiqingwu is not easy to be offended by. Chen Zhongsheng is not the same as before, so don''t do it "Yes, I know I was wrong." the disciple kneeling there is Yu Huacheng, who has been thinking about roses all the time.


    This vice patriarch is the second vice patriarch of the evil sect, named fengtianjiao. He is very powerful. He is dressed in red, and his whole face presents a strange green color. There is a short corner on top of his head. I don''t know what the body is. He is extremely afraid of Yi Qingwu in the state of banbu Xianjun. He has been playing the whole idea of the evil sect all the time With all the dancing going on, he couldn''t let Yu Huacheng get into trouble.


    "How should I be a disciple?"


    Yu Huacheng is silent for a moment. He looks up and asks fengtianjiao carefully.


    "Chen Zhongsheng''s potential can''t be so great according to the truth. His name is Luotian outside. I doubt that there seems to be something hidden in it. Anyway, he has 3000 orders, and he is likely to be promoted to the Immortal King in the future. Therefore, you should not only not think of rose, but also actively show her favor and win her favor," Feng Tianjiao said darkly.


    "Why?" Yu Huacheng is reluctant.


    "Although he has the potential to become a fairy king, you have to know that many people don''t want him to grow up, so his future is unknown!"


    Fengtian Jiao said lightly.


    "I get it."


    Yu Huacheng''s eyes flashed with a gloomy joy.


    "Well, you go out," fengtianjiao said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!"


    Yu Chenggong retreats. Fengtianjiao ponders for a while, but his body disappears.


    Besides Luo Tian, at the moment, he is recovering his body with all his strength in a holy land of practice in the evil family.


    After he was promoted to level 7, Luotian''s divine sense and physical body were greatly improved. As long as he recovered, Luotian was confident that even if he didn''t use the mysterious door and no other people''s help, Luotian could defeat the southern sky with a sword. In a short time, he didn''t have to worry about the promotion of Panlong, but made himself turn around in level 8.


    Ten days later, Luo Tian''s body almost recovered. His eyes were brighter and his energy was more restrained. His every move was natural.


    "I don''t know what happened to the rose?"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, stood up and whispered to himself. This time he was able to recover from the injury and digest the essence and blood of the Immortal Emperor. Fortunately, with the help of rose origin, he would not be able to completely digest it all at once, let alone advance to two levels.


    To sum up, rose has saved herself twice with her origin. This woman has a deep affection for herself. Luo Tian knows this clearly. However, Luo Tian has not figured out whether rose likes himself or Chen Zhongsheng. He doesn''t like to be the shadow of others.


    Rose peak, where flowers bloom in four seasons, full of fragrance, all are bright roses, and the rose itself is sitting in it, absorbing the essence of natural rose here, recovering body, quietly practicing.


    "Rose!"


    Luo Tian appeared on the rose peak, looked at the woman sitting in the flowers and called softly.


    Rose slowly opened her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, and nodded slightly: "you are coming!"


    "I come to see you!"


    "Thank you, I''m all right."


    rose said faintly, looking calm, no joy or sorrow, but let Luo Tian see some heartache.


    That day, in the void closed by Yi Qingwu, although she fainted, her aunt''s words were still Luo Tian''s later actions. She was quite clear. In that case, Luotian didn''t move her. Therefore, she felt that she was a little sentimental.


    "And your aunt?"


    Luo Tian came to rose and gently grasped her jade hand. She asked in a soft voice, but she was pulled away by rose. Luotian smiles and asks in a low voice.


    "She left and left the evil sect. She said that she wanted to go back to the xiandaoyuan to explain something, and she would come back in a few days.""Will you come back?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown.


    "Luotian, although my aunt is a little overbearing, she is very kind to me. I hope you don''t mind that day''s events,"


    rose looked at Luotian and said faintly.


    "As you all know, rose, in fact, I don''t mean that. I don''t want to be coerced. In fact, I treat you --"


    "don''t say it. I understand that you have 3000 orders and may become the king of immortals in the future. I once had a partner, that is Chen Zhongsheng. Where can I be worthy of you? Oh


    Rose said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you still regard me as Chen Zhongsheng?"


    Luo Tian looks at the rose.


    "In fact, you have always been you, and I want to treat him as you, but I find it impossible. Knowing that you are not him in my heart, I still fall in love with you freely and freely -"


    rose eyes are like water mist, and finally fall into two drops of crystal clear energy and slide down the face.


    "Enough!"


    Luo Tian already knew the answer and gently held Rose''s soft and delicate body from the back.


    Rose''s body is like electricity, struggling desperately.


    "You let me go," the rose whispered.


    "Now let go of you, I''m a fool," Luo Tian grinned and climbed up with his big hands.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, you --"


    rose was so shy and angry that she gave it to her for nothing, and even needed to help her heal herself. Now it''s forced on her - how can she feel.


    "I identified you, just don''t want to be forced to do it!"


    Luo Tian said that he set up a large closed array and held the rose up directly.


    "Asshole, you let me go --"


    Rose''s body is soft. If she is shocked, Rao is the realm of Da Luo. In Luotian''s arms, she is also weak.


    Finally, they fell into the rose bush together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    "Ha ha ha ha, I heard that Chen Zhongsheng, a disciple of the evil sect, killed a sword from Nantian county with 3000 Taoist orders. It''s really the glory of the eight schools of the evil sect. The ghost blood sect is here to visit!"


    On this day, outside the evil sect, the energy suddenly surged and the momentum was like a mountain. A voice broke through the big array of protecting the evil sect and spread to every corner of the evil sect.


    "I also come to visit."


    "And my puppet clan!"


    "And I --"


    -


    -


    for a time, almost seven clans gathered outside the evil sect, and all of them came to visit the evil sect.


    "These bastards have really smart noses. How can they know Luo Tian is here so soon?"


    The evil clan leader could not help but look dignified and scolded in a low voice. These people openly congratulated, but secretly did not know what to do.


    The evil sect has always been at the top of the eight evil sects, and they are just the first. Other sects are not weak. They have been peering at the leading position of the evil sect. This time, a disciple with 3000 Taoist orders has come out. It is inevitable that they will be envious.


    No matter what the evil clan leader thinks, he will come out to welcome these people. Otherwise, he will be dishonest and lose etiquette.


    "Lord!"


    Wangu Shang, Luotian and Rose came to the evil clan leader successively.


    "What about Tianjiao? Where has he gone? "


    See Wangu Shang three people, evil patriarch can not help but slightly frown.


    "According to fengtianfeng''s disciples, elder brother Feng is closing the gate of death, which seems to be attacking the realm of Xianjun. Therefore, he can''t go with the master to meet the guests of the seventh sect of the evil way," said Wan Gu Shang.


    "The Fengtian Jiao --"


    the leader of the evil sect shook his head slightly, and his expression was slightly dignified.


    "Well, let''s go to meet you. Anyway, we can''t lose etiquette. Brother Luo, rose, how are you two recovering from injuries?"


    The leader of the evil sect looks at Luotian and rose.


    "She has basically recovered,"


    rose looked at Luotian and whispered, thinking of the beauty of the two people in the rose grove on that day, which made her face slightly feverish. However, after that "battle", her and Luotian''s injuries recovered rapidly, and their complementary Yin and Yang were brought into full play.


    "Good! Let''s go and welcome the guests. "


    the leader of the evil sect nodded slightly, then waved his big sleeve. Suddenly, a channel spread out from his feet and directly extended to the outside of the sect. Under his leadership, Luotian and other people''s bodies instantly appeared in the void outside the evil sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a sin to welcome the Lord himself."


    an old man in a red robe, even with red hair and skin, looks like a ghost fire. When he saw the evil clan leader come out, he couldn''t help laughing. Although his words were polite, his tone and manner did not show much respect.


    "This man is the leader of the ghost blood sect, also known as the ghost blood old ghost. He is insidious and vicious, and has a deep mind. You should be careful -"


    the rose beside Luo Tian sends the voice to Luo Tiandao. During this period, Rose told Luo Tian about some simple information about the eight schools of the evil way to Luo Tian, so Luotian naturally recognized this person, and he killed the disciples of the ghost blood sect a long time ago.


    "I can''t believe that brother Chen has 3000 orders. It''s really gratifying. However, I''ve heard that you used to be in the realm of Da Luo, but now what --"


    another powerful figure is the peak of the later period of Da Luo. At this moment, he can''t care to say hello to the evil patriarch. His eyes are fixed on Luo Tian and he asks with deep meaning.


    This is the Lord of the Jai sect. His head is like a dragon, and his mouth has whiskers, which is very long.


    "The patriarch laughed. In the next year, he had a little accident in his practice, which led to the decline of the realm. He thought that there was no hope in this life, but by chance, he got 3000 orders, which shocked the fairyland. In the future, he hoped that the patriarch could help him more. After all, some gangsters didn''t want to grow up."


    Luo Tian bowed his hands and said seriously that he was neither humble nor arrogant, However, it implied the implication, even the evil sect leader could not help nodding.


    "This - ha ha, that''s nature. We are the eight schools of the devil''s road. We are all one. Whoever dares to move you will be against the eight schools of the devil''s road. I won''t be the first one to say no to you


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, the master of the Jai sect was stunned slightly. His embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a smile.


    "Chen Zhongsheng used to hear that he was so pedantic that he didn''t even pay attention to his own women being provoked, but now he is -"


    the other strong man of the eight schools of evil Taoism looked at Luo Tian with a slightly dignified look. How could they have imagined that the former disciple of the evil sect, who had no knowledge of the general talent, had such an opportunity to become the vice patriarch, with equal status They''re on equal terms.


    However, listening to other people''s explanation, this is their chance, and it is not easy to ask too much.


    For a time, many strong people look at Luo Tian with different mentality. They don''t know what kind of ghost idea to play in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid you''re not Chen Zhongsheng."Among them, an old woman with crane hair and childish face looked at Luotian. Suddenly, she asked in a negative way. Suddenly, she took a picture of Luotian with a palm.


    "Jealous Lord, what do you want to do?"


    The evil clan leader could not help but shout in a cold voice that he was about to make a move. However, Luotian took the lead and directly hit Xianmen with his hand.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    zhixianmen is simple, powerful and slowly running. It meets the big hand of this old girl. Suddenly, the two collide and collapse directly. Luotian takes a half step back slightly, but the jealous patriarch''s body is slightly shaken.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. The old lady just tried the strength of little brother Chen. To Xianmen, it''s good. It''s said that only little brother Chen can evolve into Xianmen, and can hold back half of my strength. No wonder he can kill that southern sky sword. It''s good, it''s good."


    the old girl laughs coldly, but she is extremely shocked. After all, Luotian is a level seven true immortal She is a level one Immortal King with strong strength, but Luotian''s Zhixian gate is shaking her Qi and blood tumbling in her body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come to my evil sect. I welcome you. If you want to trouble my evil clan, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    the leader of the evil clan said coldly at the woman who was jealous of the heaven sect.


    "Ha ha, master Xitian is just playing a joke with brother Chen. Please don''t mind."


    the ghost blood master laughs and plays round the court.


    "All of you, you are guests from afar, and we are all eight schools of the evil way. We should share the same spirit. Please try the unique immortal tea of our evil sect."


    the leader of the evil sect said faintly.


    "Ha ha, good, excuse me."


    these powerful people entered the interior of the evil clan at the invitation of the evil clan.


    "You''re all right."


    rose whispered to ask Luo Tian and admired Luo Tian''s mind. Just now, Luo Tian directly opened the door of Zhixian, which was to resolve the suspicions of the other eight evil ways. This is more convincing than any explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    Knowing clearly that these lords of the seven evil sects did not have good intentions, but they still received them, just for the sake of etiquette. Otherwise, the evil sect, the leader of the eight evil sects, would not dare to receive people from other clans, which would make outsiders laugh at it.


    "Brother devil, brother Chen has appeared in the evil sect. There is no limit to the future. As eight evil sects, we are really happy for your sect."


    after entering the reception hall, we are divided into two parts: the guest and the host successively sit down. The maid Chun presents the top-level immortal tea, and the servant withdraws. The leader of the ghost blood sect says with a smile.


    The leader of the evil clan is called Moyun Ding.


    "It''s just luck. It''s the fate of vice patriarch Chen, and it''s also the luck of our evil sect. We''re different from the ten sects of Xiandao. If we can''t unite together, we''ll be afraid that the eight schools of the devil''s road will fall apart."


    Moyun Dingyu said.


    "Ha ha, yes, we should unite together. By the way, I heard that brother Chen is still the disciple of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate, right?"


    The old woman, jealous of Tianzong''s Yin smile, looks at Luotian and makes Luotian get goose bumps.


    "Yes, I am also a disciple of Lingbo fairy. In those years, I met a strong enemy because of my mistakes in practice. Lingbo fairy helped me and became a nominal disciple of her. However, my heart is still in the evil school.


    In addition, I also hope that we have a good relationship with the eight sects of the evil way and the ten sects of Xiandao. After all, they are all powerful sects in the fairyland. If the divine world invades us in the future, we will share the same hatred, right? "


    Luo Tian said without changing his face. He was flustered. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Facing so many Xianjun and the strong men in the later period of Da Luo, his heart was also a little uneasy.


    "Hum, brother Chen''s words are wrong. The ten fairylands are respectable, and sometimes they are not even as good as the eight schools of the devil''s road. Moreover, they regard themselves as famous and decent sects, and they don''t pay any attention to the eight schools of evil Taoism. Since brother Chen has joined the Tiandi gate, how should he get along with us?"


    the ghost blood old ghost said insidiously.


    "Yes, and elder brother Chen lives in 3000 Daoxu. I don''t know whether it is the eight schools of evil and the gate of heaven and earth?"


    The master of another demon sect hummed coldly.


    "I also hope that brother Chen can draw a clear line with the ten gates of Xiandao. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t get along well with each other."


    "it''s reasonable that we can protect brother Chen''s integrity with the strength of the eight schools of the devil''s Road, so why don''t you get involved with the gate of heaven and earth?"


    another person said.


    "What do you mean, do you want him to draw a line from the gate of heaven and earth? I don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. With more protection, can he grow and grow more safely? "


    Rose said with some displeasure.


    "Madam rose, what you said is wrong. It was a good intention for me to come to the seven schools of the evil way, but you said that we did not have the capacity to accommodate people, which made me cold hearted. Do you really think that you can protect him by leaving the seven schools of the evil way alone?"


    Ghost blood old ghost at the moment gloomy drink a way.


    Suddenly, the whole scene became tense.


    "How come you are in trouble with my evil family?"


    The magic cloud Ding said darkly, and the strong Xianjun breath began to brew.


    "Ha ha, brother devil, do you want to be the enemy of the seven schools of the evil way at the same time? "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength yet," said the ghost blood old ghost gloomily. Several other people also stood up at the same time. There was a big disagreement, so they started to fight.


    "Ring the bell, start the formation!"


    On the other side of the third vice patriarch Wan Gu Shang at the moment cold voice.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    suddenly, the whole evil clan began to become tense.


    "What? Mo Yun Ding, do you really want to leave all of us here? "


    The old woman''s breath of jealousy Tianzong suddenly locked Luo Tian, but he looked at the magic cloud tripod and yelled.


    "I hope you can calm down. Once you do something today, I''m afraid there will be no room for relaxation in the future. I can treat my friends with heart and soul, but if you dare to deal with me, I will make him die very embarrassing!"


    Looking at this group of strong men, Luo Tian is biting his teeth and sneering, and his face is somewhat ferocious.


    "Boy, who are you scaring? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with 3000 orders? Remember, you haven''t grown up yet. You need to ask for help now. You should keep a low profile. Do you really think the evil clan can protect you? "


    The old woman, jealous of Tianzong''s gloomy sneer, is like a vulture in the night, which makes people shudder.


    "Hum, my evil clan can''t do it. Can you do it with the seven evil schools? I don''t want to fight with you, nor do I want to destroy the unity of the eight schools of evil. I hope you can do it yourself and don''t force me! "


    Magic cloud looked at the seven Masters said solemnly."Magic cloud tripod, how about forcing you? Can you handle so many of us alone? I''m afraid it''s not the end of the war. Be careful of your flying eggs! "


    "The ghost blood old ghost said coldly, he is also the Immortal King, but is only the first level Immortal King, and the magic cloud Ding is the second classics Immortal King, which can be said to be the highest of these strong men in the field. However, once the fight starts, he can''t take care of Luotian. As he said, once the war is over, Luotian will not be able to protect him!"


    "Yes? And how about me? A bunch of bastards, want to take advantage of the fire? "


    A cold voice came, directly through the big array, appeared in front of the public, a strong Xianjun breath oppressed the whole audience.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing the visitor, Rose''s eyes suddenly surprised. It was not other people, but Yi Qingwu.


    "Yi light dance? Didn''t you leave and come back? "


    Seeing Yi Qingwu, the ghost blood old ghost, and the seven strong men such as xitianzong old woman, their faces changed greatly, and the ghost blood old ghost all cried out.


    You know, yiqingwu is not only powerful, but also represents the Xiandao Academy. Not to mention the eight schools of magic, even the ten sects of Xiandao dare not offend Xiandao academy easily. Moreover, the Xiandao academy represents neutrality and cultivates many excellent disciples for the whole fairyland, which is respected by all major forces.


    "It seems that my departure has been revealed to you, so you dare to make trouble, don''t you? Get out of here as soon as you can. I''ll take care of the consequences if nothing happens


    Yi lightly dances the domineering cold voice to shout.


    All of a sudden, the faces of these strong men were extremely embarrassed. They were all the heads of the sect of the eight evil sects, but they were scolded by Yi Qingwu. Their faces were a little too bad, and their faces were cloudy and sunny.


    "Ha ha, elder Yi, this is all a misunderstanding. We are also for the sake of brother Chen. Since our words are not opportunistic, we are going to leave now!"


    The ghost blood old ghost suddenly embarrassed smile, Shan Shan said, the other several people also unnaturally nodded.


    Yi lightly danced and hummed, and looked at the magic cloud tripod. The magic cloud Ding understood, and said faintly, "open the channel of the big array, let them go!"


    Suddenly, the big array opened a channel.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Regret for a long time!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, these people one by one left the evil clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    "Elder martial sister Yi, fortunately you are here, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    As soon as the sect leaders of the seven evil sects left, Mo Yunding, the leader of the evil sect, sighed with a sigh. He was not afraid of anything. However, once the war broke out, the whole evil sect would be destroyed and even Luotian would not be able to survive. After all, Luotian''s strength level was still too low, but there were several first-class immortal kings on the other side.


    "Hum, you shouldn''t let these people in. They didn''t have a good heart at all," Yi Xiaowu hummed softly.


    "Yes, yes, what elder martial sister taught me is that"


    Mo Yunding said with a smile.


    "Auntie, it''s very kind of you to come," Rose said excitedly, holding Yi''s dancing arm in front of her.


    "You two --"


    the breath of roses, enthusiasm and manner, let Yi dance slightly frown, can not help looking at Luotian.


    "Yes, aunt!"


    Luo Tian bowed down to salute, a salutation, indicating the relationship between the two people.


    "Well, you little bastard!"


    Yi Qingwu''s face turned black, and she scolded in a low voice. At the beginning, she gave Luo Tian a chance, but he pretended to be high and healed his wounds with his hands. Now he has left for a few days, but he has given rose to do.


    "Cough, aunt --"


    Luo Tian naturally knows what Yi Qingwu is annoyed with and can''t say anything.


    "This time, the people from the seven schools of the evil way came so well that they even knew that I was not in the evil sect. Someone must have informed me. It seems that he can''t stay in the evil sect, otherwise, something will happen sooner or later."


    Yi Qingwu did not care about the rose with Luo Tian, but said solemnly.


    "There are tens of thousands of disciples of the evil sect. Who in the end disclosed it? This needs to be checked carefully," said moyunding solemnly.


    "Patriarch, auntie, I''d better leave here. I''m afraid they will come back again this time. Don''t let the evil clan suffer heavy damage because of me."


    at this moment, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. We have tens of thousands of strong disciples of the evil sect. It''s no problem to keep you. You are the fourth vice leader of our evil sect, that is, the people of my evil clan. If you leave, don''t you make me bear the name of injustice?"


    Mo Yun Ding said excitedly.


    "Master, don''t think too much, rose is my woman, I am the fourth vice Lord of evil clan, I will always be the person of evil clan,"


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "What about the earth gate that day?"


    Yi Qingwu asked.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian without hesitation.


    "Hum," Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but look at Luotian, and the Lingbo fairy who was even more powerful than himself appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    "Luotian, no matter how strong the evil sect is, it can protect you comprehensively. Once you leave, you are afraid of it."


    Rose comes forward and gently persuades Luo Tian. Anyway, Luotian is her man now, and she should consider Luotian''s safety.


    "Stay here anyway, and it''s not too late to go until something happens."


    A rascal''s voice came. It turned out that big black dog and Taoist priest Yiqing came over. Previously, they were talking about Taoism. They didn''t know what happened to the evil sect. Later, they realized that luotian had come back, so they hurried over.


    "Taoist priest, brother dog, I don''t want to drag down the evil clan!"


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    "It''s late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Brother Chen, I''m not afraid of things. You can think about it again. If you really want to leave, I suggest you go to tiantianmen gate. After all, tiantianmen is more powerful than my evil clan, and it may be safer there."


    finally, moyunding said seriously.


    "Lord, I don''t mean that, just --" Luo Tian stopped.


    "OK, I understand. OK, have a good rest first."


    moyunding took a look at Luotian, gave him a slight smile, patted him on the shoulder, and then left the hall directly. Wan Gu Shang said hello to Luo Tian and left here.


    At night, Luotian, big black dog, Taoist priest Qing, Emperor Tianling and jade comb sat together on a mountain peak in the evil sect. The bonfire was blazing and the meat was golden. Several people talked about the wine.


    In particular, Yiqing talked to Luotian about some things he had experienced after he came to the fairyland. Luotian was deeply saddened. The big black dog drank too much and talked to Luotian about some things about the fairyland.


    "Thank you, boy."


    the big black dog, with a pair of copper bell like eyes, looked at Luo Tian seriously.


    "Come on, dead dog, we''re brothers. What do you say?" Luo Tian patted the dog''s head and said casually.


    Luo Tian knows that big black dog refers to the event of killing Nantian Yijian by himself. Forget it, he avenged the killing for him. However, at that time, those brothers of big black dog were killed, which should be the terrible Mahado behind the Nantian sword.


    Therefore, it is a long way to go to restore the hatred of the big black dog. If a drop of his blood essence of the Immortal Emperor was not helped by the rose, it would be enough to burst himself. We can imagine how terrible the Maha was."Little friend, I saw that you were not simple, but I didn''t expect that you had 3000 orders. This time I came to the fairyland, although I found that my personal strength had been greatly improved, it would be difficult to recover the real strength of that year. After all, the separation was damaged too much."


    Taoist priest Yiqing sighed, then raised his head and poured one His current strength is just the peak of Daluo. He even began to understand the realm of Xianjun. He was regarded as a half step Xianjun, not as high as his senior brother Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue.


    "In fact, you don''t need to improve your strength. You can just cheat others."


    Luo Tian poured a cup of wine for Taoist priest Yiqing and laughed.


    "Hey, boy, don''t talk nonsense. I can educate heaven and everything, and everything in heaven and earth can be cultivated,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing complained.


    "Then you can help me to educate Hua Yingqi. That bastard will not give up easily," Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    "That can''t be moralized. I can only educate those who are lower than me," Yiqing said, shaking his head like a rattle drum.


    "Cut! I think you are fit to be a prodigy, "said the big black dog.


    "Dead dog, Ben Tianzun --"


    "Wang --"


    Yiqing patted the dog''s head, but he was bitten by the big black dog. The fight between man and dog started again. Luo Tian was very easy to persuade them. After all, Taoist priest Yiqing is powerful now. Big black dog is not an opponent, but Taoist priest Yiqing doesn''t have a common understanding with him.


    BR, < BR,


    in fact, it''s not a good choice for you to sit at the gate of evil spirits from the situation of the seven evil sects.


    "Tiandi gate is not a pure land. Besides, I want to grow up, but it is not a long-term plan to stay in Tiandi gate."


    after listening to the words of emperor Tianling, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "However, at present, you are not suitable for public exposure, you still need to be more powerful," Yu Shu said seriously.


    "I know," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    "Did you really decide to follow that lotian?"


    Another place of the evil sect, Yi Qingwu and rose are talking.


    "Aunt, I''ve decided. In fact, you know, I''m already his -"


    Rose''s face is slightly red, but her eyes are firm.


    "Well, well, but I warn you, although he has a good talent and lives in three thousand ways, he will have a difficult road in the future. He doesn''t know how many life and death battles he will have to go through, or even fall. You should be prepared for it,"


    Yi Qingwu sighed softly.


    "I understand," Rose said seriously, then thought for a moment and asked, "Auntie, are you going back this time?"


    "I won''t leave for a while. I want to protect this boy for a period of time," Yi Qingwu said coldly. She didn''t tell rose that she lost her bet with Yushu.


    "Is it?" Rose couldn''t help but feel happy: "that''s great. With my aunt''s help, he will be safe and sound."


    "


    I can only say that I try my best. Now the story of this boy has spread all over the fairyland. I don''t know how many people have to deal with him. I really don''t mean much."


    Yi Qingwu shakes her head slightly. She is telling the truth, and her strength is similar to that of Hua Yingqi, Lingbo fairy is still one point away, but I can''t say that she can''t be foolproof, because there are too many powerful people in the fairyland. If a fairy emperor breaks out at will, she will be overwhelmed.


    "But I believe in my aunt, and I knew she was the best for me!"


    Rose only in front of the Yi light dance to show that a pair of little girl''s posture, at the moment, the coquettish arm of Yi light chop bead said.


    "Well, you should have a rest early. I guess that boy will leave the evil family tomorrow, and my aunt should also prepare for it."


    Yi Qingwu said softly, looking at the rose with pity.


    "Leave tomorrow?"


    The rose was stunned.


    "Well, with the boy''s nature, he probably won''t stay in the evil clan for a moment. After all, today, the seven schools are forced to fight against each other. He also saw that with the strength of the evil sect, he has no ability to protect him, and even implicate the whole evil clan. Therefore, it is a wise move to leave!"


    Yi light dance light said, she is the Immortal King, the mind is natural terror, Luo Tian''s a look, he can guess what it means.


    "He has a good mind, but my aunt can guess what he thinks in his heart. Isn''t she more powerful than him? "My aunt is just a worm in his stomach."


    rose said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yi Qingwu''s face was inexplicably red and she said in a low voice.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    just at this moment, a powerful energy wave came from the whole evil sect, and the protecting array of the evil clan was smashed by people at one stroke. For a time, the strong guard of the evil clan array did not know how much damage he had been hurt at once, and there were bursts of roars.


    "Who dares to invade my evil family?"


    The voice of the magic cloud tripod came from the interior of the evil sect, roaring and roaring, and suddenly appeared in the void. Above his head was a small tripod, which was wrapped with lead clouds. It was very mysterious. This was his famous weapon, the magic cloud tripod.


    "Hum, the evil clan is innocent. You can understand the reason why you are guilty. Hand over the luotian, otherwise, you will be moved to the flat ground!"


    In the void, there is a strong man humming coldly, covering his real body with energy.


    "It''s a big tone. Who''s a gangster? Don''t you pay attention to xiandaoyuan?"


    Yi Qingwu appears in the void with roses. She has a lot of ribbons on her body. She dances with the wind and seems to have spirituality.


    This is a powerful magic weapon of yiqingwu, named xiantianling. When it is stirred up, it will make the sky shake. It is very powerful.


    "Fairyland? Hum, it''s nothing great, "snorted the man in the dark with disdain.


    At the moment, in the whole evil sect, there is a powerful divine consciousness spreading rapidly, which seems to be searching for something.


    "Found it, there, kill it!"


    This divine consciousness is looking for Luotian, and it soon finds out the breath of Luotian. A powerful energy kills Luotian, which is extremely terrifying. It is absolutely the method of Xianjun.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yi Qingwu looks cold. The ribbon cuts through the void like a python, and blocks the other party''s attack. The powerful energy explodes at once. I don''t know how many disciples of the evil sect have been killed.


    "Son of a bitch, all the lower level disciples of the evil sect should quickly step back."


    the evil cloud tripod drank furiously. The small tripod above his head suddenly enlarged, and instantly rushed into the void to kill the powerful Xianjun who had sneaked in.


    "The magic cloud tripod is named after the tripod. It''s a magic weapon for your life and death. However, it''s not so easy to deal with us."


    in the dark void of the evil sect, several powerful energy waves came at the same time, killing the enlarged tripod."Bang Bang --"


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "hum"


    I don''t know how much powerful energy rushed to the big Ding and burst out the sound of Ping Ping, while the big tripod burst out the light of black gold to resist those attacks. There were people in the dark making a low voice, and it was obvious that some strong people were injured by the tripod.


    "Kill!"


    The terrifying energy rises again. Facing Luotian and big black dog, they kill them. Moreover, they seem to be more powerful, and even a lot of Xianjun are fighting.


    "Roar --"


    "Wang --"


    "mother''s boundless heaven!"


    Luo Tian roared, the big black dog let out a sharp dog bark, and even the Taoist priest Yiqing yelled and scolded. It was obviously intended to kill them, and there was no plan to let them survive.


    For a time, the three broke out the most powerful magic, and Luotian protected the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. In a moment, he played the powerful magic arts such as attacking the gods and attacking the immortals, the big five elements of heaven and earth, and the chaos of the universe.


    "Bang -"


    "Puff --"


    "boom --"


    the Taoist priest Yiqing was repulsed, and the big black dog was beaten and rolled several times in the void. His body almost didn''t explode, and his flesh was quite open. Luotian was injured in order to protect the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. The energy in his body was rolling, but it was the daozun array with no door in his body Most of them have been solved.


    Just this time, hundreds of gold immortals of daozun array in his body were shocked to death, and even the pan dragon in the eyes of the array fainted. You know, Luotian specially covered the array for him to protect his body in order to protect him. Even so, he could not resist.


    "Luotian, rose array!"


    Seeing Luotian injured, rose was shocked and rushed to the past recklessly. At the same time, she launched her original attack. Taking her as the center, the bright roses were like the sea, and the rich fragrance overflowed, forming a rose mirage, killing those who were strong.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    In the dark, someone ridiculed, a burst of magic rushed into the sky, incarnated tens of millions, directly defeated the rose''s attack, and even had powerful energy to fight back and kill the rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    "What a strong smell of ghost blood, the bastard of ghost blood clan, dare to attack my evil clan and seek death!"


    Yi light dance jade palm a wave, broke the killing to the rose that energy, at the same time, the ribbon flying, pierce the void, kill to each other.


    "You --"


    the other party uttered a painful cry, and the blood was shed like a tent in the void, and Yin Qi soared into the sky, which was the ghost blood.


    "No one can keep him today!"


    An extremely powerful energy suddenly rushed in. It was a big axe that opened the mountain. It seemed that it was plundered from the distant void, and instantly arrived, killing Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, big black dog and Taoist priest Yiqing both gave a roar and blocked Luotian.


    "All things in heaven and earth, I''m moralizing. If I''m not there, I''ll turn into anger."


    Taoist priest Yiqing has a dignified look and speaks words in his mouth. A powerful Taoist shadow is sitting on his head with his knees crossed, forming a powerful shield around him.


    "Master of Taoism? Ah, kill


    The other side snorts coldly, the supernatural power does not reduce, kills to one clear Taoist priest.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    although Taoist priest Yiqing is powerful and even understands the mystery of Xianjun, he is already a half step Xianjun, but after all, he is not an Immortal King, and his powerful shield can only resist the other party for half a moment, and then he is attacked. All of a sudden, virtual collapse, a clear Taoist priest was injured. Stagger back.


    "Boy, you go first, I''ll stop him!"


    The big black dog is quite righteous. His dog''s fur is blown up all over his body. His dog''s paws seem to be cloth patterns. At the same time, he has played various kinds of miscellaneous magic arts, but it is also extremely powerful.


    "Get out of here!"


    The other party''s a big drink, let the big black dog spirit suddenly lost, as if drunk, regardless of East, West, North and south, and then the body directly exploded.


    "Dog brother!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are red. He has already collected the emperor''s spirit and jade comb into his own sea of knowledge. In an instant, he has made his most powerful magic.


    "Magic mark!"


    "Roar -"


    the seal of magic is like a line of eight trigrams, which twists and kills each other. However, it also collapses. Rao is now promoted to level 7 Zhenxian, whose strength is comparable to that of level 6. Rao is still unable to resist the opponent''s attack. If his body is not extremely fast, he can avoid the fatal blow. Otherwise, Luotian will be seriously injured.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment of retrogression, Luo Tian grabbed the big black dog that was trying to gather into the shape of a dog and directly took it into his own sea of knowledge.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "roar"


    "hum"


    "kill!"


    With a sound, the whole evil sect became a huge battlefield. I don''t know how many disciples fell at once. Dozens of mountain peaks turned into scorched earth, and the blood mist exploded from time to time.


    "Do you really think I don''t know it''s you? You are so brave that you dare to attack my evil family. It''s hateful


    The magic cloud tripod is furious. Once the opponent makes a move, he will know the identity of the other party, although he has been hiding his body shape.


    In addition, there are several unknown and powerful masters who also participated in it. For a time, the whole evil sect was on the verge of great danger.


    "Well!"


    Although Yi Qingwu is powerful, she does not know how to bear the attack of several immortal kings in order to protect rose and Luotian. As powerful as she is, she is also injured, and the energy breath in her body is somewhat lax.


    Luotian is the key to attack and kill the opponent, so, Yi Qingwu bears great pressure.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing Yi Qingwu so, rose and Luotian appeared on both sides of her body at the same time.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave here first. Otherwise, the whole evil clan will be destroyed."


    Yi Qingwu''s mind is extremely calm. In an instant, she takes Luotian and rose and rushes out. A red silk is like a bridge, carrying three people to break through the strong blockade.


    "If you want to leave, he must stay for you."


    a cold voice came, and a strong shadow appeared near yiqingwu. If a long sword with a thin handle stabbed at Luotian''s head without a sound, it would burst out with a strong Immortal King''s breath.


    "Fairy thorn?"


    At this moment, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea just felt like it was going to explode. It was Xianjun''s attack. At the end of the attack, he couldn''t stand the terrible Qi.


    Moreover, this speed is extremely fast, almost no time is needed, and he reaches Luotian''s forehead in an instant. At this moment, Luo Tian''s whole body is stiff and can''t move. Even the emperor Tianling and jade comb in knowing the sea feel it. It''s an irresistible heavenly power. It''s terrifying and powerful, hopeless and helpless. Even Luotian has no chance to use his own body , everything is locked in.


    Xianjun, an Immortal King, wanted to assassinate a small seven level real immortal. There was almost no suspense, no matter how powerful the real immortal was."Cover the sky hand!


    Yi light dance in this time of no time, a jade hand extended over, very fast, block in front of Luotian, emitting a strong immortal light.


    "Pooh


    Yi Qingwu''s jade hand was pierced by the immortal light and pierced her jade hand all of a sudden.


    "You -- asshole!" Yi Qingwu is frightened and angry, and the immortal blood energy overflows. Xiantianling immediately surrounds Luotian and takes him to one side to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Auntie!"


    Rose exclaimed, and Luo Tian was also like the amnesty, surprised out of a cold sweat.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you."


    the magic cloud tripod roared. The giant tripod whirled in the void and hit it, blocking the other party''s attack again.


    "Go


    Yi Qingwu is a decisive woman. She knows that the target of the other party is Luotian. Therefore, if Luotian is taken away from the evil sect, the whole evil sect will survive. Otherwise, the evil clan will not be protected.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go!"


    There are strong people roaring, countless strong Qi kill Yi Qingwu, Rao is strong, but she can''t stop so many strong people. If it wasn''t for her, the rose will fall down, but she is not flawed, her body is seriously injured, xiantianling is cut off, her back is hit by a powerful magic weapon, and she vomites blood.


    "Auntie, you can leave, they want to kill me," Luo Tian said solemnly. He didn''t want to drag too many people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yi Qingwu coldly stares at Luo Tian with a wave of jade hand, and a few beads appear in front of her body. No, it''s the powerful monster Neidan, locking in several powerful breath and flying past.


    "No, avoid it!"


    A strong man said in surprise.


    "Bang!" He dances and drinks lightly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, the powerful monster Neidan began to explode, producing a terrible energy.


    "Go


    Yi light dance without saying a word, with Luo Tian and rose rushed out of the evil family, toward a direction, very quickly rushed.


    "Shua --"


    shortly after Yi Qingwu broke out of the evil sect, suddenly, in the void, there was a terrible sword meaning, killing her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    This sword is powerful and boundless. The sword is full of powerful Immortal King''s breath. Even Yi Qingwu doesn''t dare to connect with him. His body is swift and appears in another place in the void with Luotian and rose.


    "Boom -"


    the opponent''s powerful shot down in the sky, and a powerful energy wave broke out. In the void air, how many stars fell.


    "Hua Yingqi --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed. In the void, there was a figure that was indistinct. However, Luo Tian recognized that kind of breath, and it was Hua Yingqi who made the move.


    "Hum," the other side didn''t answer, but snorted heavily.


    "The void becomes a sword, exterminates everything!"


    The other side''s low voice rises again, it is very obvious that he is repressed and wants to hide his identity.


    Suddenly, in the void, thousands of sword meaning, formed a terrible incomparable sword array, dancing to Yi, three people killed.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!"


    Yi Qingwu looks dignified and incomparable. With a wave of jade sleeve, Luo Tian and rose are collected. At the same time, a little tree with a height of more than one meter appears in her hand.


    "Precious tree Fairy Light!"


    Yi lightly danced and drank, and suddenly, the little tree more than one meter high suddenly burst out a bright light, reflecting her like a saint outside the sky, forming a powerful shield, protecting it inside.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the long sword, which was transformed into thousands of swords, rushed to the small tree. Although it resisted the outside, the bright light was suddenly dimmed a lot.


    "Pooh


    Yi Qingwu''s divine sense was damaged and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "God''s guide, you two help me!"


    However, Yi Qingwu asks Luotian and rose for help. At the same time, a chain of divine consciousness sequence appears in front of Luotian and rose.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian and rose exchanged one eye and drank at the same time, madly injecting the divine consciousness into the divine consciousness chain.


    "The boy''s divine sense is so strong -"


    with the help of Luotian and rose, the precious tree Fairy Light of Yi Qingwu broke out a powerful light again, blocking the other party''s powerful killing opportunity.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insect!"


    In the dark, someone snorted coldly. A black-and-white beetle, the size of a thumb, arrived instantly.


    This black-and-white beetle, although it looks small, is extremely ferocious in appearance. Its shell is extremely hard, and it is good at swallowing the power of divine consciousness and the power of fairies. It is said that only the demon Kingdom has it.


    I saw the beetle instantly rushed to the top of the fairy tree, and ate the precious light crazily.


    "No, you are a member of Jiuding sword sect. How can there be a fierce thing in the demon world? You have something to do with the demon world?"


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but change his face and cried out, this terrible Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insect gnaws at a very fast speed, and the light of the immortal tree quickly dims down with visible speed.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, Luo Tian and rose, who are in the sleeves of Yi light dance, are shocked. They find that their divine energy is losing at a terrible speed.


    "It''s the Yin and Yang blood eating insects of the demon world --"


    Yi Qingwu delivers the sound to the two people.


    "Yin Yang hemophagocytes?"


    Rose''s face changed and she saw Luo Tian looking at herself in confusion. Rose explained: "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insects are one of the most vicious poisonous insects in the demon world. They are transformed by the most evil Yin and Yang Qi in heaven and earth. They are extremely evil and domineering. What''s more, once they enter the human body, the consequences will be even more unimaginable."


    rose explained to Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the fairy tree light of yiqingwu disappears. Yiqingwu furiously cries, rolls up the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in his sleeves and throws them directly to a mountain in the distance. All of a sudden, the whole mountain peak turns into powder, while the yin-yang bloodthirsty insect is gloomy and squeaks and rushes over again in an instant.


    "Soul swallowing sword!"


    In the distance, a strong man''s indifference snorted, and a powerful sword which made people lose their sense of God rushed forward and chopped to Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Yi lightly danced and hummed. At the center of her eyebrows, she suddenly split and formed a colorful immortal light, which met the terrible soul swallowing sword.


    But the gap between the two is invisible.


    "It''s worthy of being a figure in xiandaoyuan, and the means are really incredible!"


    From the distant void came a cold hum, which was rather dignified.


    "Go


    Yi Qingwu''s body falters and rushes out in an instant.


    "Chase!"


    I don''t know how many strong people behind him roar, Qi Qi''s pursuit of Yi Qingwu.


    One after the other, they do not know that they roam in the void, and the movement is very great."Auntie, go to Tiandi gate. There are Lingbo fairies there. I don''t think they dare to catch up with them."


    Yi Qingwu''s speed is not slow, but the other party''s speed is also very fast. She can''t throw her away in three days and three nights. At this moment, rose has an idea.


    "No, the other party is prepared to come here and come to the evil sect to kill me. I doubt that there will be strong men ambushing on the way to Tiandi gate. We are afraid that we can''t get to Tiandi gate now."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "What about that?"


    Rose was in a hurry.


    "What he said is right. The gate of heaven and earth can''t go. For today''s plan, we can only stay away from the fairyland. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. Luotian, promise me that I must take good care of the rose."


    the breath of Yi Qingwu is a little weak.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rose was shocked.


    "The Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insect has entered my body and is gnawing at my immortal power crazily. I can''t force it out for a while," Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Yin Yang Haemophilus?"


    Rose can''t help but be shocked, and Luo Tian''s face is also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in Yi Qingwu can still persist until now.


    In the void in the distance, the energy rolls over and arrives in an instant.


    "Auntie, I won''t leave you for nothing else, just because you are the aunt of rose. Let me come."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu''s heart moved and let Luo Tian and rose come out.


    "Rose, aunt''s divine sense is strong, I can''t accept her into the sea of knowledge. You go first, I''ll take her away, Luo Tian said eagerly.


    "Well, good," Rose knew Luo Tian''s secret of knowing the sea. She moved her mind and was taken into her own.


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Luo Tian roared and used the five elements array of heaven and earth. Suddenly, five kinds of powerful energy came out alternately. Ancient trees, the sea, the fire, the earth and the mountain shield were used to resist the pursuit of the strong behind.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth? Hum, it''s no use. Luotian, you must die today. No one can save you. "


    the voice of indifference rings out in the void. Luo Tian has confirmed that one of these strong men is Hua Yingqi.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    although Luotian''s five elements of heaven and earth are incomparably powerful, in the eyes of Xianjun, they really are nothing, and they are not an Immortal King. Therefore, Luotian does not expect to be able to stop these people, just hope to delay for a while.


    "Go


    Luo Tian picked up Yi and danced lightly, and the divine lines at his feet floated out and rushed to the front fiercely.


    "Luotian, you bastard, let me down"


    Yi Qingwu in her arms roared, but she didn''t think that Luotian would dare to hold herself.


    "Auntie, it''s urgent. Please put down your worries, and if you can escape, I''ll punish you again."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    Yi Qingwu, an elder of Xiandao Dean, is a powerful and powerful elder sister of rose. Now, she is held by Luotian and runs wildly in the void, which makes her feel ashamed and angry. Rao is the Immortal King, and she did not expect such a day.


    "Son of a bitch, put me down and go by yourself."


    Yi Qingwu feels Luotian''s unique masculine atmosphere, which makes her feel embarrassed. What''s more, this is a niece''s man, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t let it go. If you want to escape this robbery, you can kill it. Now I put you down. You will surely die. You know that you are the people of Xiandao Academy. They dare not offend Xiandao courtyard openly and will kill you."


    Luo Tian feels the softness in his arms, and his old face can''t hang. However, she can''t let it go, for nothing else, because this is Rose''s relative My aunt.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu''s face is slightly red, and her body is constantly fluctuating.


    "Boom -"


    there is a strong energy fluctuation behind him. Although Luotian''s speed is extremely fast, it is far less than the yiqingwu in its heyday. The strong behind him have caught up, and the big five elements of heaven and earth can''t stop the opponent.


    "Son of a bitch, spell it."


    Luo Tian gritted his teeth and released the big black dog, Emperor Tianling, jade comb and rose.


    "Auntie, it''s me they want to kill. Take them away and take good care of them. I will never forget your kindness in my whole life."


    After Luo Tian finished, regardless of the reflection of Yi Qingwu, his body suddenly expanded, and the true body of the three thousand three dharmas appeared. The energy in his body ran wildly. All kinds of great fairies were integrated into one body, and even the door without door in his body was opened.


    Luo Tian is going to put all his eggs in one basket. He will blow himself up and stop each other to win time for the roses.


    "Asshole, if I want to do my best, do I need you? Get back to me. "


    after all, Yi Qingwu is the Immortal King. Although she is seriously injured, and even the blood thirsty insects of yin and Yang in her body are gnawing at her immortal power, she doesn''t want Luotian, a little real immortal, to die.


    "Walk together, die together!"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb stood in front of Luotian, and the energy in his body began to surge wildly.


    "Wang, damn it, count me one."


    the big black dog''s body changed like a hill, and it also blocked Luotian.


    "In this life, I will follow you."


    rose also came to Luotian''s side to face the powerful enemy together.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Qingwu felt inexplicably moved. She had not felt this feeling for a long time. Luotian attached great importance to love and righteousness. These people treated each other with courage and looked at death as if they were returning home. He saw the cohesion of Luotian. If he didn''t fall this time, he would be able to grow up in the future.


    Unfortunately, can they survive today? I''m not sure about the little dance.


    "A group of ants, all your roads are cut off today!"


    The powerful attack of the other side finally arrived, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Everyone in daozun formation will obey my orders and prepare to blow themselves up!"


    Luo Tian looks a bit ferocious. Even if he dies today, he has to pull up an Immortal King. It''s better to pull up that Hua Yingqi.


    "Amitabha! There is no limit to the sea of bitterness, but to turn back is shore! "


    At this time, a Buddha''s trumpet rings, and the Golden Buddha light bursts out from a certain point, reflecting the sky. Suddenly, the chanting voice of the powerful god Buddha is heard all over the sky. The voice is getting louder and louder. One by one golden Buddha appears. In the void, a huge Golden Palm appears, which slowly pats the powerful attack.


    "Roar -"


    the heaven and earth are deaf, and the Buddhist scriptures are still there. Although the huge Buddha palm is much dimmed, it is not defeated.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian couldn''t help crying out. He was a monk with simple clothes, but he was very powerful. He was the monk who gave the fireworks to the master of the flame gate, Han Tiancheng, and the monk who taught his own experience. Luo Tian didn''t expect to meet him and help him directly.


    "Little friend, if you don''t leave soon, when will you wait?"


    The monk''s voice rang out.


    "Thank you very much! Luotian will be a good reporter one day


    Luo Tian bowed down seriously, and the surging energy in his body returned to calm. Once again, he collected the emperor Tianling, the jade comb, the rose and the big black dog into his own sea of knowledge, and then came to grasp the big hand, trying to hold Yi Qingwu up and run away.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian was slapped in the face.


    "I can walk by myself!"


    Yi light dance shame annoy way, dare to love this bastard to hold addiction not to become.


    "Oh


    Luo Tian is speechless. The aunt''s character is so fierce that she thinks she wants to take advantage of her. What''s more, this woman is really good.


    Luo Tian''s heart is Feifei, the speed under the body is not slow, under the feet of God grain surging, instantly rushed out of this powerful battlefield.


    "Dead monk, who are you? Dare to do harm to our good thingsBehind him came the roar of a powerful presence.


    "If the Dragon returns to the sea, it will be a great disaster in the future."


    In the void, a man is tall and straight, with a strong sword and a very dignified look. It is Hua Yingqi of the Jiuding Sheng Jianzong who unites so many strong people, even the strong ones of Xianci, but he can''t even kill Luotian.


    "I''m too anxious. When he goes out of the evil sect, there will be so much trouble."


    in the void, another Immortal King''s breath exists, sighing, and his expression is somewhat melancholy.


    "Pooh --"


    besides, Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu, on the way to escape, she once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the energy breath in her body dropped dramatically. She was almost unable to suppress the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in her body. In addition, she was seriously injured. Now she even has no strength of a small golden immortal, and her speed is even slower.


    "I''ll help you."


    Luo Tian turned back and couldn''t help breaking up. He picked her up again and ran away.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, wanton!"


    Yi Qingwu is very angry and struggles desperately in Luotian''s arms.


    "Well, don''t move. You are the aunt of rose. I can''t have any idea about you. There are more beautiful women than you. Don''t treat gentlemen''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    Luo Tian was also angry and reached for Yi''s fart. He patted his thigh and drank at the same time.


    "You dare to hit me?"


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but stay in a daze for a short time. In an instant, she burst out like a roaring roar and slapped Luotian again. However, luotian had been prepared for this time. She clasped her hands and left quickly.


    At the moment, the evil clan is in a mess, many strong people have turned their course, and the disciples of the evil clan have fallen countless times.


    "Bastard, today''s revenge, I will repay the evil cloud Ding!"


    Moyun Ding roared angrily, but he was worried about luotian and yiqingwu. I don''t know if they have escaped from each other''s hands. After all, it is yiqingwu and Luotian that have caused a large number of strong people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    The evil sect incident soon spread throughout the whole fairyland and shocked the fairyland.


    "Such a thing happened. How dare Luo Tian do


    The gate of heaven and earth, Lingbo Xianfeng, Lingbo fairy looks gloomy and cold, and asks the golden crane who comes to report.


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that she was taken away by a woman named Yi Qingwu in Xiandao courtyard. Many Xianjun chased her that night. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Jin He Nao was about to cry and worried about luotian''s safety.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Lingbo fairy looks at the golden crane with cold eyes.


    "I just worry about the safety of younger brother Luo," Jin he hesitated.


    Looking at his mount sadly, Lingbo fairy closed his eyes and sensed hedaochi. After a long time, he opened his eyes: "hedaochi is safe. He is safe. Don''t worry about it."


    "yes, the disciple is really worried about the safety of his younger martial brother, and has nothing to do with him -"


    when Lingbo fairy mentioned hedaochi, Jinhe suddenly thought of something and hurried Try to explain.


    "Who did that night? Do you know? "


    Lingbo fairy changed the topic.


    "This disciple knows something. A large part of them are the strong ones of the seven schools of evil. They dare not watch the evil sect grow up. Now there is a younger martial brother Luo, so they want to kill him in the cradle.


    In addition, it seems that there are still some strong people in Xianci. Besides them, there seems to be many strong ones. One of them has a strong sense of sword. I suspect that he is a person of Jiuding sword sect, "


    Jin He tentatively said.


    "Well, I know, you go down."


    Lingbo fairy took a deep breath, and then said faintly.


    "Yes, master," said the crane.


    "Seven evil ways, immortal thorns, and Hua Yingqi --"


    after the golden crane left, Lingbo fairy''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be impatient!"


    In front of a flower, white awn appeared in front of Lingbo fairy.


    "I''ve heard about the evil sect. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with Luotian now. Don''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will cause chaos in the fairyland. I don''t know how many people want to see the jokes of Tiandi gate and Jiuding sword sect. You can''t be defeated by gangsters."


    Bai mang looked at Lingbo fairy and said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother, Luo Tian is a disciple of Tiandi gate, and now he is being pursued. If I don''t hum at Tiandi gate, it seems that it will damage the dignity of Tiandi gate."


    Lingbo fairy said sullenly.


    "Of course not. We are the Xiandao law enforcement envoys. Luo Tian has something wrong in the evil sect. We should act as law enforcement envoys to investigate. As long as there is evidence, we can use our power."


    "that''s good. I can go to the evil sect. I want to see who is dealing with him."


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Younger martial sister, are you in a mess? Because Luotian -- "


    " elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not disorderly. I''m very calm. I just don''t want my disciples of Tiandi sect to be treated unfairly. Otherwise, how can I face the people in the world in the future? "


    Lingbo fairy disturbed Baimang''s words and said something insincerely.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go with you. As long as I find out who it is, I won''t be merciful."


    with a deep look at Lingbo fairy, Baimang gave a bitter smile and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s start now and look up the news of Luotian casually."


    Lingbo fairy was impatient. She suddenly came out of Lingbo Xianfeng, and Bai mang shook her head speechless. Then she followed. There were many Xianjun who took out this time. Baimang was worried that Lingbo Fairy could not cope with it, so he had to follow.


    The two energies went directly out of the gate of heaven and earth. It was Lingbo fairy and Baimang who went to investigate the evil sect.


    "Elder Chen, elder Baimang and Lingbo fairy left tiantianmen, afraid they had gone to the evil sect."


    soon, the news reached Fenghua peak.


    In the Fenghua hall, Fenghua sits on his knees and practices silently. His breath is a little scattered and his face is a little pale. He also participated in the first battle of the evil sect, and then he secretly returns to the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Yes? I see, "


    Fenghua elder''s face changed slightly, and then he said calmly, but he felt a little uneasy. He participated in the evil sect war, including the pursuit of Yi Qingwu. At that time, the breath was extremely chaotic, and what he used was not the unique skill of Tiandi gate. Therefore, even if Bai mang went to investigate, he could not find out anything.


    However, for the sake of safety, he sent out a rune to inform the people concerned.


    The story of the evil sect shocked the fairyland. Many influential sects knew that there was an Immortal King and more than one wanted to kill Luotian, but Luo Tian escaped.


    "Is Luotian so powerful? Is he more powerful than Xianjun? He didn''t use all his strength to kill Nantian sword? "Someone said in shock.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that Luo Tian was in the evil sect at that time, and there were a lot of experts in the evil sect. In addition, there was an elder of Xianjun in Xiandao Academy who helped him. Therefore, he didn''t kill the boy. Otherwise, he would never be able to fight in the hands of Xianjun."


    some people respected the way.


    "Although the evil sect is the first of the eight evil sects, it is not only said that only the evil sect leader is the realm of Xianjun, but the others are just Dalao and Jinxian. So many Xianjun can''t kill that Luotian. It has to be said that the boy''s luck is so strong,"


    "in fact, I also heard that a powerful Immortal King joined hands to kill Luotian and yiqingwu, but However, he was blocked by a mysterious and powerful monk. As soon as the monk made a move, the light of Buddha was shining all over the sky, and there were so many great Buddhas, which was really too powerful, "


    " what''s the best result? "


    Someone asked.


    "It seems that Luotian was injured and escaped, while the monk resisted too many Xianjun and was injured, but he ran away safely."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Luotian would cause such a strong sensation that even the Immortal King took action,"


    someone sighed.


    "There is no way, there are too many people do not want to let a fairy King up, that will not know how many strong suppression," someone rational said.


    "In the first battle of wangchuantai, Luotian killed the woman who had a sword from Nantian and robbed Hua Yingqi. Do you think there is Hua Yingqi among these immortal kings, and by the way, what Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    As soon as this was said, many people were silent. There was no evidence for such a thing, but they did not dare to say it. However, they knew it from the bottom of their hearts. It would be no surprise if there were any of them.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of Luotian?"


    At the moment, the nine tripod sword patriarch Hua YUEYE looks at Ren Tianzheng in front of him and asks lightly.


    "When I went back to the patriarch, I heard that this man had escaped. In addition, I heard that some of the Xianjun who started to fight at the beginning had a strong sense of sword. Although they deliberately concealed it, they seemed to share the nine tripods with us."


    Ren Tianzheng hesitated and said with a dignified look.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. In the future, don''t talk about things without evidence. Also, don''t let rong''er know about it. Otherwise, she will run out selfishly again."


    Hua YUEYE says faintly.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    Ren Zheng is respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    in the endless emptiness, Luotian dances with Yi in his arms, and goes through the night in the daytime.


    And now the Yi light dance to Luo Tian after pointing the direction, and then fainted in the past.


    Yi Qingwu points out the direction, of course, is xiandaoyuan. In her opinion, only xiandaoyuan is the safest and can keep Luotian''s party.


    However, after Yi Qingwu fainted, Luotian was lost and didn''t even know where he was. However, he didn''t dare to stay. Once the Immortal King caught up with him, the consequences were unimaginable. He was not afraid to die. However, there were roses, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. In order to keep them, Luotian could say that he did his best.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Seven days and seven nights, Luotian shuttled through the endless void, and finally came to a magnificent black river.


    The river, I don''t know, is hundreds of kilometers wide. The river is dark, like ink, rolling waves. It is very dark all around, just like the underground.


    Luo Tian gently put Yi Qingwu down. Heavily panting, he couldn''t stand it all the way down. The energy in his body was exhausted, and he was also injured.


    "Whining" a, Yi light dance on the ground makes a painful sound, the body is gently twisted.


    "She has Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in her body. I don''t know how to treat them. It seems that she is going to die soon. What if it is good?"


    Luo Tian looks a little anxious. His big hand gently covers her body, and immediately starts to make Luo Tian feel relaxed and happy. However, he soon abandons this shameless idea and injects the remaining power of fairies into her body. It is a shocking discovery that, like a bullock into the sea, the power of the Fairies is quickly absorbed.


    "Damned Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insect"


    Luo Tian can''t help but take back his hand. He is shocked secretly in his heart. The power of Yi Qingwu''s fairy is so high that she can''t stick to it until now.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, suddenly, rose, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb appeared beside Luotian.


    "Luotian, are you ok? Where is this?"


    as soon as people came out, they immediately talked about it, but they were relieved to see that Luotian was safe and sound.


    "Auntie! Wake up


    Rose first saw her aunt on the ground and rushed forward to call.


    "How is she?"


    At the moment, Emperor Tianling and jade comb did not care to observe the surrounding situation, but also surrounded.


    "Her life is in danger because she has been infected with a blood thirsty insect of yin and Yang. I want to know who knows how to deal with this blood thirsty insect."


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Yin Yang Haemophilus?" Huangtianling and Yushu looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know much about fairyland than Luotian did.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insects can''t be solved in the world. This is the insect transformed by the most Yin and Yang Qi in heaven and earth. Only the demon world has it, and there is no solution."


    rose is heartbroken. She is holding Yi Qingwu and weeping softly. Yiqingwu is her aunt and her only relative. She has come to such an end for herself and Luotian. How can she not be sad.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insects are not without solutions, hum,"


    big black dog squatted there like a hill, staring at Yi Qingwu on the ground and suddenly hummed.


    "Dog brother, do you have a way to crack it?"


    Luo tianmeng looks at the big black dog and asks in surprise. He knows that this dead dog is not simple. He has been with the fairy king in those years. He knows a lot about it. Maybe he has a way to rescue him.


    And rose also raised her head, looking longingly at the big black dog.


    "Well, all things in heaven and earth coexist with each other. There is Yin, there is Yang, and Yang is Yin. Yin is divided into good and evil, and Yang is also divided into good and evil. Moreover -"


    "when is the dead dog? He is still talking about the way to save it."


    Luo Tian was too cruel to kick the dead dog into the black river. Up to now, he is still talking.


    "Damn it, what are you worried about? You --"


    the big black dog was a little upset, staring at Luotian, but he was interrupted by Luotian when he wanted to show off.


    "Brother dog, elder brother Yi has saved all our people, including you. If there is a way to save us, please tell us quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late for us to do so."


    the emperor said solemnly.


    In the face of Rose''s desire, Luo Tian''s reprimand and Emperor''s dignified spirit, the big black dog shook his huge head and snorted: "I naturally know that there are two ways to save her. The first way is to smash the body of the yin-yang bloodthirsty worm before it enters her consciousness sea, only retain her divine sense, and then look for its host in the future."


    and "It''s not easy for my aunt to practice all her life. Even if she finds a suitable host, her strength level will decline. Moreover, she will not agree with her because she takes a lot of attention to the body," Rose said quickly.


    "Dead dog, is that what you say?"


    Luo Tian''s face could not help but a black, cold voice, this method is the next policy, only under all kinds of helplessThere is no need for big black dog to say, he also naturally knows, want to know a fairy King easily won''t fall.


    "Brother dog, please talk about the second method."


    after taking a look at Luotian, Emperor Tianling said seriously.


    "The second method is the authentic method. Yin Yang bloodthirsty insects come from the demon world. This kind of thing is not high, but its body is very hard and its divine sense is low. However, once he is recognized, he will listen to the master all his life. If he does not complete the task, he will not die. Therefore, it is not easy to force it out of his body. He has to kill it in his body After a long time of writing, the big black dog finally came up with a way to deal with the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects.


    "Yin Yang spirit snake? Why haven''t I heard of anything? "


    Rose asked in doubt.


    "Hum, you don''t know that this yin-yang spirit snake has a very strong divinity, only in the divine world. I followed the Lord - I traveled all over the immortal and God realms, and I haven''t seen anything, hum," the big black dog said proudly.


    "Divine world --"


    Luo Tian could not help but talk to himself, with a dignified look.


    "Are we going to the gods?" The emperor''s spirit coagulates the important road.


    "Now the fairyland wants to pay too much attention to Fu Luotian. It''s already a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den, and the evil sect''s incident has made the fairyland boil. It''s not a bad thing to go to the divine world, and it''s not a bad thing to go to the last sect of the divine world,"


    after thinking for a while, Yushu said.


    "But --"


    emperor Tianling was worried.


    "If you go to the divine world, you must rescue your aunt!"


    The sound of hammering will be settled.


    "Thank you, Luotian. However, the divine world and the fairyland are two different worlds. We practice immortals. I''m afraid that the divine energy there doesn''t fit in with us. In addition, my aunt''s current situation may not be able to stick to the divine world. After all, we don''t even know where the divine world is."


    while appreciating Luotian, rose said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    What rose said is not unreasonable. Once the energy of the powerful in the divine world enters into the body of the cultivator, it will be rejected and even explode. They are two different kinds of energy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of fairy crystals. When we get there, we can absorb them and practice. If the strong people of the divine world can come to our fairyland, we can naturally go to the immortal world."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that he had refined the bodies of the powerful people in the divine world. Therefore, Luotian''s constitution is different from others, and can completely resist that terrible energy.


    "Well, um --"


    at this moment, the beautiful face of yiqingwu on the ground began to twist, and the whole body was shaking.


    "No, it seems that the yin-yang bloodthirsty insect is going to enter her sea of knowledge. Once the consciousness sea is damaged, she will be in danger!"


    The emperor lost his voice.


    "Brother dog, the divine world can''t be found for a moment, and the yin-yang spirit snake theory is even more difficult to find. I don''t know what else can alleviate her current situation,"


    Luo Tian looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    "Yes, but it won''t last long. It depends on the strength of you and her," big black dog said with an old look.


    "Me and her strength?"


    Luo Tian took a look at the rose, but he didn''t understand. In his heart, he wanted to kick the dead dog to fly, and asked him to say a word. He was very anxious.


    "Tell me what is the way. As long as I can save my aunt, I will do anything."


    rose rushed to the big black dog and grabbed his dog''s neck.


    "Woo, woo -- you strangled me."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes when he was pinched by rose. If his big body was lifted by rose.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little anxious."


    rose realized that she had lost her temper and put down the big black dog. However, the energy in her body was surging. It seemed that the big black dog was writing again, and she would be ready to do it at any time.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insect is a kind of devil born from Yin and Yang Qi, the most evil sect in the demon world. Therefore, you two input Yin and yang energy into her body at the same time. You two are quite healthy, which is contrary to the evil Yin and yang two Qi. You should be able to suppress the blood thirsty insect temporarily. Remember, the Yin and yang energy must reach a balance to suppress the blood thirsty insect The big black dog said without ink this time.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that this dead dog knew a lot.


    "Rose, come on,"


    Luo Tian greets rose, and rose nods. Then they sit down on their knees, stretch out one hand, and press on the two big acupoints of Tanzhong and Dantian in yiqingwu, and input energy into them.


    "No, my two sisters, please come and help me."


    Luo Tian''s strength is much stronger than Rose''s, so his energy is much stronger than Rose''s, and her Yin power and Luo Tian''s strong Yang power can''t reach a balance state.


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Huang Tianling and Yushu put their palms on the rose one after another, and the three girls put their hands together. Only in this way can the Yang power of Kan Kan and Luo Tian reach a balanced state in the body of Yi Qingwu.


    The big black dog''s method is good. With the joint efforts of the four people, he temporarily suppressed the yin-yang bloodthirsty insect, and the situation of Yi Qingwu was stabilized for the time being.


    "Where does the Heishui river lead to? What''s the place opposite? "


    After Yi Qingwu''s situation stabilized, people began to think about the situation in front of them. Luotian, rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at the rolling Heishui River in a daze.


    "Let''s look for xiandaoyuan. There are so many powerful people in xiandaoyuan, and the existence of fairy king, we can certainly save her."


    the big black dog looked at the Heishui River, turned around twice, seemed to be a little uneasy, and then turned around and said.


    "Dead dog, don''t you still want to go back to the fairyland to find out about your master? I tell you, Yi Qingwu must be saved, otherwise, I can''t spare you. In addition, I will help you check the matter of your master in the future. Now, you can do things for you in a down-to-earth way. "


    Luotian sends the voice to big black dog.


    "Hello, boy, you won''t even want to take her away."


    "you fart. No matter what, you must take me to the divine world to look for the spirit snake."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but drink. From the words of big black dog, Luo Tian knew that this dead dog should have been to the divine world with his master before, so he should be clear about the divine world.


    "Boy, well, you killed Nantian sword and avenged me. I can''t just wait until I come back from the divine world, and then go to the fairy hall to find my master''s whereabouts. However, you have to promise me that once I find the Yin and Yang spirit snake, I will save this Yi Qingwu and come back immediately. After all, she has no less care for me in the Xiandao temple, and I should save her Finally, the God of the great black dog told Luo Tiandao.


    "I promise you," said Luo Tian.


    "This river is actually a boundary between the fairyland and the divine world -"


    the big black dog finally told the truth."Is this the boundary between the fairyland and the divine?"


    After listening to the big black dog''s words, the people present were surprised.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, when I went to the divine world, I passed through the Heishui river. In fact, the fairyland and the divine world were originally one world, and later they were divided into two parts,"


    the big black dog said seriously.


    "The Heishui river is not simple. How did you get through that year? With your strength, it''s impossible to pass. What''s your intention to get into Xiandao academy?"


    Yi Qingwu doesn''t know when to wake up and stare at the big black dog coldly.


    "Aunt, are you awake?"


    Rose suddenly surprised to help Yi light dance.


    "Auntie!"


    See Yi Qingwu wake up, Luo Tian is not small.


    "I''m just a Heishui River, and I can cross it naturally."


    Yan''er says in the face of Yi Qingwu big black dog.


    "Brother dog, they are not outsiders. You can tell the truth about some words. It doesn''t matter," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s all your people, huh?"


    the big black dog muttered discontentedly.


    "What do you say?"


    Yi light dance eyes can not help a cold.


    "Aunt, to tell you the truth, brother dog and I have known each other for a long time. We have lived and died together, and we come from the lower world. He is one of the twelve day dogs born in the void.


    At that time, he followed a powerful fairy king, but later, the Immortal King disappeared for some reason. Over the years, he has been searching for the trace of his master. It is said that the xiandaoyuan can find the clues of the fairy king, so he entered the xiandaoyuan that year. "


    in the face of yiqingwu, Luotian did not hide it, and simply told the story of the matter.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that my origin is so big. There are many secrets in xiandaoyuan. I don''t know the name and characteristics of your master?"


    Yi Qingwu looked at the big black dog, and her face relaxed a lot.


    "I promised him that I couldn''t disclose any information about him. Please forgive me."


    big black dog said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    "Well, when you come back to the Xiandao academy, I will give you the privilege to look for it. In addition, when you disciples go out, you have to take on the tasks in the courtyard. This time, it will be your task. I will help you remember it," Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "Auntie, you can''t go back to the immortal Taoist temple now. This dog brother said that the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects on your body need to be cured by the Yin and Yang spirit snake of the divine world, so we must get to the divine world," Rose said quickly.


    "The divine world is mysterious and extremely powerful. We are immortal bodies, so we can be easily found. I don''t want to implicate you because of me,"


    yiqingwu sighed.


    "Auntie, you can''t say that. Without you, we will all fall. Rose is my woman, you are her family, not to mention not implicated. At the same time, I am also the target of many people in the fairyland, and I want to visit the divine world."


    Luo Tian explained.


    "Do you really want to go to God?"


    Yi light dance to see Luo Tianren.


    "I -" the big black dog hesitated to come forward, but was snatched back by Luo Tian: "we are willing to,"


    "we are his women, where he goes, we will go"


    emperor Tianling, jade comb and rose come forward.


    "Damn --"


    the big black dog drooped his head and rolled his eyes. He really didn''t want to go to the divine world. He wanted to go into the fairy house to find out the owner''s whereabouts.


    "Well, I know that you are because of me. To be honest, I also have a certain understanding of the divine world. When the celestial world war broke out, I -"


    Yi Qingwu sighed, but I didn''t say it completely.


    "I can''t believe that there is a story about this Yi light dance! She would not be able to talk with the powerful man in the divine world - "


    Luo Tian had some gossip, and looked at the Heishui River and turned the subject away:" I don''t know how we can cross the Heishui river! "


    "The Heishui river is extremely deep and the black waves are towering. It is full of divine power. Ordinary people in the fairyland dare not get close to it. Moreover, the Heishui river is not on this interface, and the space overlaps. You can find here by chance. Maybe it''s the will of God," Yi said lightly.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go directly to it."


    emperor Tianling said impatiently.


    "It''s not easy to cross the Heishui river. Once it comes to the sky, the power of fairies on us will disappear. Moreover, there is a terrible mysterious thing in the river that dissolves immortal bodies. Once we enter, our immortal bodies will be greatly damaged."


    Yi Qingwu said faintly.


    "Brother dog, you''ve been to the divine world from here. Why don''t you drag us to it?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boy, can''t you hurt me? I can''t get over the Heishui river. It was the master who took me there. "


    the big black dog suddenly blew up his dog''s hair and cried with his big eyes like a copper bell. He is a demon of the heavenly dog. He has Demon power. However, he dare not fight against that kind of divine power, and the Heishui river is too wide.


    "OK, don''t frighten him. Your system can resist the divine power, so take us to it."


    the emperor''s Spirit said with a white look at the big black dog.


    "Well, you can enter my knowledge sea."


    Luo Tian doesn''t want to make fun of big black dog. Yi Qingwu''s physical condition can''t be delayed, and his injury needs to find a place to recover as soon as possible. Therefore, we must cross the Heishui River first and go to the divine world.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, big black dog, rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb successively entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    The big black dog was the first to jump in. It was very fast.


    "Luotian, what''s the matter with your knowledge of the sea and why can it accommodate people? As far as I know, the fairy king could not do this when he was young. "


    in the end, only Yi Qingwu and Luotian were left. Yi Qingwu looked at Luotian and said solemnly. She had always wanted to ask that question, and now she had a chance.


    "Aunt, I don''t know. Maybe my knowledge of the sea is different from ordinary people."


    Luo Tian hesitated and said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to let me go into your sea of knowledge to have a look?"


    Yi light dance has deep meaning to say.


    "Auntie, my knowledge of the sea can only accommodate people with lower strength than me. My aunt is an Immortal King, so it''s fundamental --"


    "I''m just saying it casually. Now my body is in a mysterious state of balance, which can''t be easily broken. Otherwise, the yin-yang bloodthirsty insects will make trouble again and need you to take me across the river."


    Yi Qingwu interrupted Luo Tian''s words ¡£


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, looking a little embarrassed. In that case, he would have to hold this woman in his arms again. The feeling made him a little embarrassed, but he had some vague expectations in his heart.


    "Hum,"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tian''s appearance. She can''t help but whiten his eyes, take a deep breath, and then slowly close her eyes. Her body trembles slightly. You can see that her mood is also a little nervous and complicated.However, the Immortal King was carried across the river by a real fairy, which was passed out --


    "go!"


    Luo Tian no longer hesitated, big hand took up the soft body in front of him, the body shape soared into the air, toward the Heishui river.


    "Boom -"


    the black water river, which is full of fierce waves, suddenly strikes Luotian''s body with a powerful divine force.


    "Ah --"


    at the moment, yiqingwu, like a little girl, uttered a cry of surprise, holding Luo Tian''s neck tightly with both hands.


    "Auntie, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t be afraid of it."


    Luo Tian gently comforts Yi and dances softly. This woman holds herself tightly and her posture is ambiguous, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    In addition, Luo Tian''s heart is also confused. According to the truth, Yi Qingwu is a powerful Immortal King. Even if her body is injured and there are yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in her body, she should not be so timid.


    "Did she think of herself --"


    Luo Tian suddenly had some fantasies.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, in the Heishui River, suddenly came a big crash, a huge thing like a small mountain rushed out of the water, opened its mouth to Luotian and swallowed it down.


    This is a huge and incomparably thick thing in the shape of a black snake. Its head is extremely ferocious and terrible. It is extremely dark. Only one pair of eyes is suffused with light red light.


    "Five elements of heaven and earth, Geng Jin''s great swordsmanship!"


    Luo Tian used the energy in his body and used the five elements of heaven and earth. He saw a big sword of Geng Jin in his hand and cut it against the black snake.


    "Pooh


    The black snake was divided into two parts by Luotian, and Luotian''s body quickly passed by.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    with the killing of this black snake, the whole Heishui river suddenly seemed to be boiling, and thousands of black water snakes rushed fiercely at Luotian.


    But Luotian''s array pattern appeared at the foot of Luotian. Luotian''s speed was extremely fast, and he rushed across the broad Heishui River in an instant.


    "The divine power is so strong!"


    After crossing the Heishui River, Luo Tian only felt the pain of his whole body as sharp as bone. If he had not refined the corpse of a powerful man in the divine world, he could not resist the erosion of that power.


    "Let me down!"


    Yi Qingwu said softly in Luo Tian''s arms at the moment, his face was slightly red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "Is this the divine world?"


    Luo Tian, in order to cover up the embarrassment, put Yi Qingwu down and looked at everything in the distance and whispered to himself.


    Here, he felt a totally different breath from the fairyland. There was a spirit like breath that was awe inspiring and depressing. There was less elegance in the fairyland and more massiness.


    "A long time ago, it was also a part of the fairyland. At that time, people were called gods, but they were separated later --"


    Yi Qingwu and Luo Tian stood side by side, looking at the space and said solemnly.


    "Did my aunt ever know the reason for the separation?"


    Luo Tian asked casually.


    "If you unite for a long time, you will be divided. If you are separated for a long time, I have read some ancient books in Xiandao Academy. I said that there were too many contradictions in the fairyland at that time. There were different fairies and different ways. Finally, some immortal kings took some people away and set up another one.


    As you can see, the divine world is no worse than the fairyland now, and the body is extremely powerful. They have created a list of gods and regard themselves as gods - "


    after listening to Yi Qingwu''s words, Luo Tian nodded gently. He could understand this point. Don''t say that the whole fairyland is a family. It''s hard to understand.


    However, the difference between those fairies is not so simple, otherwise, there will be a war between the gods and the gods after tens of thousands of years.


    "Luotian, there are many powerful deities infiltrated by the fairyland, and your affairs may have been spread to the divine world. Therefore, if you want to survive in the divine world, you must change your face. You can''t show your true face, but also to avoid trouble."


    Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and said.


    "What my aunt pointed out is that the younger generation is in such a mood."


    Luo Tian nodded his head seriously, moved his mind, and used the ever-changing decision to turn himself into a big man with dark skin and rough complexion.


    "Well," saw Luo Tian''s change, Yi Qingwu nodded slightly, then his face changed slightly: "someone is coming!"


    Although Yi Qingwu was seriously injured, her divine sense was much stronger than Luotian''s, and she soon found two energy breath coming from the direction of Heishui river behind her.


    After listening to a word, Luo Tian hid himself in the void with Yi light dance.


    "My husband, I''m curious. All the black Jiaos in the river are noisy and restless. Can''t people from the fairyland sneak into our divine world?"


    These two figures have strong breath. Male and female are a pair of partners, which are equivalent to the level-1 Dalao realm. They are wearing heavy armor and full of divine spirit. They are the strong ones in the divine world.


    "It''s normal that we can sneak into the fairyland to inquire about news. Naturally, people from the fairyland can come to our fairyland. Let''s go. The deity is still waiting for us to reply. Recently, many things have happened in the fairyland, especially the boy named Luotian. The battle between Xianjun and Xianjun is beneficial to our fairyland."


    these two The strong men of the divine world were whispering and plunging forward.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian suddenly shot out of the void, attacking the gods and fighting the immortals instantly, and his energy was surging.


    "Fairyland man!"


    The two gods were shocked. They didn''t expect a powerful immortal to ambush them here.


    At the same time, they burst out a kind of divine brilliance, attacking and killing Luo Tian one after another.


    However, they didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible that they were not rivals of Luotian. They were smashed and killed by their bodies without giving a second breath. In order to avoid accidents, Luotian didn''t even get their divinity memory and killed them directly.


    "Worthy of being the strong one in the divine world, the physical body is really strong."


    after killing these two people, Luo Tian''s palms trembled slightly, which is unprecedented in the fairyland. In the fairyland, the strong people who are equal to the second level Dara are absolutely not so powerful.


    "People from the first class of the divine world!"


    Yi Qingwu takes one of the strong''s rings, erases the traces on it, searches for the things inside, finds a black and translucent token, and whispers to herself.


    "The first class Hall of the divine world?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the first class Hall of the divine realm is a famous hall under the seat of the sun god hall. There are countless supernatural soldiers, hundreds of deities, and even dozens of deities. In the war of immortals and gods, the first class hall made great efforts to kill many powerful people in the fairyland,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Are there many forces in the divine world? How are those forces divided? "


    Luo Tian earnestly asked for advice.


    "There are many shrines in the divine world. All the people who have been listed on the list of gods are the people above the general of gods. They are equivalent to the big Luo of the fairyland. They call themselves gods, and there are various deities. Each of them has a temple to offer incense and fire to mortals.


    They also have gods, emperors and kings. In a word, the things in this are very complicated. When I have time, I will tell you that we should leave here first, and this person can be used by me. "Yi Qingwu said, looking at the goddess general, her big hand fiercely grabbed the past. Suddenly, the goddess''s body shriveled down at a visible speed, and finally turned into a human skin. Yi Qingwu did not know what method to use. She put on the human skin and changed her body, which changed the appearance of the goddess general.


    "There will be an entrance to the divine world ahead. It happens that we will enter the divine world with the help of their two identities. You will become his appearance."


    Yi Qingwu, who became the goddess general, hesitated for a moment.


    "This - OK,"


    Luo Tian is not a pedantic person. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t expect so much.


    The idea moves, uses the myriad changes to decide, became another male god general appearance.


    "Let''s go"


    Yi Qingwu drinks and takes Luotian to a vast temple in the distance, which is the real gate to enter the divine world.


    "Stop, who is it? According to the name in the newspaper, "


    the temple is extremely tall and full of a kind of powerful pressure. Naturally, there are divine soldiers and generals guarding the temple. Anyone who used to be in the divine world must go through a close examination.


    At the moment, a tall general with strong breath is equivalent to level 5 Dalao realm, even stronger than Nantian sword. He is holding a wolf tooth magic soldier in his hand, watching Luo Tian and Yi dance lightly and cheering coldly.


    "Guo Yang of the first class hall"


    "East Asia of the first class hall!"


    Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu show the token of their first class hall at the same time, and then report their names.


    "Oh, I''m from the first class hall. I''m afraid I''ve gained a lot when I go to the fairyland this time."


    it seems that the first class hall has a great prestige in the divine world. Seeing the token of Luotian and Luotian, the powerful general looks relaxed and even joked.


    "You''re welcome. There are many powerful people in the fairyland. Our partner''s trip here is full of dangers and almost no damage has been lost there."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. At the same time, with a flip of his hand, there was an inner elixir of a wild and fierce beast. It was a kind of elixir with iron armour. It was a level 6 cultivation. Moreover, the strong men in both the inner alchemy and the immortal world could absorb and refine the elixir It''s very good as a guide.


    "My little brother came back in a hurry, and there was nothing good in the fairyland. This inner elixir was given to you, with no respect for you."


    Luo Tian smiles and delivers it to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    "Well, Brother Guo, it''s very kind of you."


    the leader''s face was pleased and his mouth was polite. However, he still accepted it. The other party came from the first class hall, and he gave such face. Naturally, he was willing to make Luotian as a friend.


    "Brother Guo, what''s your state breath?"


    the leader became enthusiastic about luotian. His divine sense swept Luo Tian''s body and was stunned. If there was no breath of Luotian, he could not see through it.


    "There are many powerful people in the fairyland. We have to be careful. Therefore, we have to take pills and change our realm breath."


    Luo Tian was stunned and then said with a smile that he changed Guo Yang''s appearance, but it was just the breath of real immortals. This is what Luo Tian just remembered, so he could only suppress his realm breath with secret method.


    "Oh, so it is, ha ha, understand, understand,"


    the leader suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Sir, the first class hall is still waiting for us to go back to our orders. I''m going to invite you to drink some other day."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he wanted to leave here as soon as possible and enter the divine world.


    "Brother Guo, you are afraid that you can''t leave today. Recently, many powerful people in the fairyland have infiltrated into the clearance city. Not long ago, I just received the notice from the above that the city gate should be blocked, and only in and out. It''s necessary to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    the leader said with some embarrassment.


    "Such a thing?"


    Luo Tian and Yi light dance in the heart can''t help but clap.


    "Well, yes, it''s really a hard job to stay here. Well, I''ll leave you alone for a day. After the LORD God''s investigation is completed, I will personally send you into the divine world."


    the leader said sincerely.


    "So - well, it''s important. It doesn''t matter if my partner stays here for a day."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said with a smile. Then he bowed his hands to the leader and entered the temple gate with Yi Qingwu. However, if you want to enter the divine world from another gate, you have to wait for the Lord to check it out.


    "Brother Guo, I''m glad to meet you. I heard that you went to the fairyland. It''s amazing. I heard that many people in the divine world have fallen in the fairyland --


    entering the entrance of the temple, it''s huge inside, and the divine power is much stronger. A tall statue in the distance is as high as black gold, which gives people great pressure and makes people worship.


    Luotian and Yi Qingwu are watching. A man wearing armor comes to him. He is very powerful. He sees a surprise in Luotian''s eyes and greets him.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it. I''ll die for the next time, but I''ll live up to my mission. I''ve got some useful information, and I''ll finally be able to make an assignment. "


    Luo Tian sighs that from the face that has a trace of respect, Luo Tian knows that the power of the first class hall is still great, so he does not have to surrender his identity to the other side.


    What''s more, Luotian doesn''t know this guy at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s a class hall. It''s powerful. Let''s go. Brother Guo, you came from a long way. I''ll invite you to drink. Anyway, I can''t go back today. The people from above want to check the strong man in the fairyland of the customs clearance city. We can only leave tomorrow!"


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated.


    "Go, we need to know about the divine world!"


    Yi light dance preached.


    "In that case, obedience is better than respect."


    Luo Tian looked at Yi Qingwu and then said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Brother Guo, have a good time, please!"


    This guy, who didn''t even know Luo Tian, was very enthusiastic about luotian, with respect and flattery in his eyes. Seeing Luotian''s promise, he was immediately very happy. He took Luotian and Yi dancing around the huge statue and came to a huge building.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    The above three characters are magnificent.


    This guy seems to be familiar with it, but obviously not very popular!


    "Hello, huym, what are you doing here? The last time you owed us the three thousand gods of heaven and earth Pavilion, you still haven''t paid it back. This time, you want to eat for nothing


    A young man with the appearance of a responsible person swept the three people of Luotian, and stayed on the body of Yi Qingwu for a moment, and the fire in his eyes flashed by.


    You know, although Yi Qingwu wears the skin of East Asia, it has to be said that East Asia is also a beautiful woman.


    "It turns out that this guy''s name is huyanmu. It''s just a name made up by a fool!"


    Luo Tian was silent and thought to himself. What makes Luo Tian speechless is that this guy named huyanmu is a poor man, but he wants to buy himself a drink.


    "Chase maple, you don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you back three thousand Shenjing. Today, I''ll invite the brothers from the first class hall to invite dinner and give me a face. I promise to pay it back next time."


    at this moment, huyanmu was exposed in public, his old face was flushed, and he bravely drank.


    "People of the first class?"


    At the moment, this person called chasing Maple looks at Luotian and Yi Qingwu, and his look immediately dignified a lot."It turns out to be a friend of the first class hall. It''s polite. For the sake of friends in the first class hall, huyanmu will let you have a credit first. Remember to give it back to the Qiankun pavilion next time. Otherwise, he won''t come again.


    The person in charge of the Qiankun Pavilion is equivalent to the manager of the hall. He still gives a great deal of face to the first class hall. At the moment, he stares at huyanmu and says angrily, and then throws him a black jade pendant.


    "Brother Hu, I didn''t expect you to live like this here. It''s too bad to be here."


    huyanmu led Luotian''s yiqingwu and used the black jade pendant to find a space elegant room, which was set up quite well. There was also a space array. The three people sat down one after another, and saw that huyanmu was on the stone table. Click and go. After a while, they came out from the whirlpool of space There are a few exquisite dishes, and wine, Luotian at the moment, but some apologetic said.


    "Well, Brother Guo, let''s have a laugh. My younger brother is on duty in Tongguan City, and his salary is limited every year. Our divine world is different from the fairyland. We have abundant resources. In addition, we also need Shenjing for our daily practice. So --"


    huyanmu was embarrassed to say that he poured wine for Luotian and yiqingwu.


    "Brother Hu, I didn''t get any good things when I went to the fairyland this time. I feel that the energy in my body seems to be very strong. I have a big wood beast''s internal elixir. I don''t respect it. Please accept it."


    now Luo Tian takes out a thing like a wooden knot, which is covered with wood texture, but it exudes a strong smell of wood attribute.


    This is also the inner elixir that Luo Tian accumulated when he killed too many wild beasts in the mang Huang world. There was not much else. The Neidan of Luotian''s ring was a mountain.


    "Equivalent to the late peak of the Shenbing Neidan?"


    Seeing this elixir, huyanmu''s eyes glared. He was surprised to say that the later stage of the magic weapon in his mouth was equivalent to the peak of the golden immortal.


    "Brother Guo, thank you, thank you. However, you''ve been in the fairyland for a long time. I''m a wood magic. In our divine world, we should say it''s the wood element. Don''t mention the wood attribute. Otherwise, people will think that it''s a strong man from the fairyland."


    this kind heart raising way of huyanmu.


    "Oh, well, I''ve been in the fairyland for a long time, and I''ve forgotten all these things. I''m sorry, I''m ashamed. Thank you for reminding me."


    Luo Tian moved in his heart and patted his forehead, pretending to be enlightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Brother Guo and girl Dong drink wine."


    the huyanmu grinned, and then raised his glass to invite Luo Tian and Yi to have a drink.


    "Miss Dong, why don''t you drink it? Well, although the wine is not good, it''s just a good way to talk about it -- "


    seeing that Yi Qingwu doesn''t drink wine, huyanmu doubts.


    "Brother Hu, I really don''t want to hide it. I was hurt in the fairyland, so I shouldn''t drink wine."


    this is the first time yiqingwu talks. In fact, she can''t see a small person of huyanmu''s level. If she didn''t want to inquire about some information, she would not pay attention to such a person.


    "Hurt?"


    "Brother Hu, it''s hard to say. I can come back alive, thanks to my aunt, my beloved wife, who gave her life to save her life."


    Luo Tian knew that there was a divine power in the wine of the divine world, which would conflict with the power of the fairies in Yi Qingwu''s body. If she could easily resolve it in her heyday, but not now, once the balance between yin and Yang was broken, the blood thirsty insects of yin and Yang would make trouble again.


    "Asshole, don''t talk nonsense."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s explanation, Yi Qingwu felt confused and angry. Luo Tian dared to call her that way, how could she feel.


    "Aunt, now, what you are playing is my woman --"


    Luo Tian''s kind voice said.


    "Hum"


    Yi Qingwu snorted, and she regretted their roles.


    "I see. I wonder if I can help you?"


    Huyanmu said enthusiastically.


    "Yes -"


    Yi Qingwu opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I can''t die. By the way, brother Hu, what''s wrong with inviting our partners to drink wine this time?"


    Luo Tian interrupted Yi Qingwu with a smile.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Wouldn''t it be better to ask him to help us find Yin and Yang spirit snakes? Do you really want me to die? "


    Yi danced and cheered.


    "What can he do to help us? Once your identity is revealed, even if your aunt is a fairy king, he can''t escape. Only when he asks us can he do things conveniently."


    for human affairs accidents, the three Yi light dances are not as good as Luotian.


    "Hum, I don''t think you have any good intentions."


    although Yi Qingwu knows that Luo Tian''s words are reasonable, she still says in a cold voice that her immortal king is in charge of everything by Luotian and pretends to be his woman, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Well, Brother Guo, to tell you the truth, I really want to ask for something, and I''d like to ask Brother Guo to agree."


    at the moment, huyanmu said with some embarrassment.


    "Brother Guo, even if I can do it, I will try my best."


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine, and the divine power in it had no influence on his physique. Moreover, he is not afraid of the identity of the dead Guo Yang.


    "Well, I had the honor to deal with people in your first-class hall in those days. I never forget about a person. I wonder if Brother Guo can bring me a letter for me."


    speaking of this, huyanmu''s old face is extremely embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Hu is also a man of temperament. I don''t know which woman you like. I don''t know all of my first-class disciples. However, it''s easy to send a letter."


    at the moment, Luo Tian said with a smile that he didn''t expect that huyanmu was still a sentimental species. No wonder he was so enthusiastic about himself and ate himself Drink.


    "Well, her name is doranali, and she is a disciple of Hunyuan Daozu in your first class hall. A hundred years ago, she was named Dora Goddess -


    -"


    huyanmu said in detail.


    "It turned out to be doranali, a disciple of Hunyuan Daozu. It''s easy to say. To tell you the truth, I have had several encounters with donali. This daughter is very beautiful. Brother Guo is really good-looking. No problem. I will help you to bring the letter and give Brother Guo some good words."


    Luo Tian looks like he knows everything and promises nothing.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, Yi Qingwu frowned in her heart. The boy was flustered. Her face was not red and her heart was not beating. She really didn''t know whether rose was deceived by him.


    "That''s great, Brother Guo, please be worshipped by me. In the future, if Brother Guo has anything to do, huyanmu will fight with each other with his life."


    hearing Luotian''s happy consent, huyanmu was excited like a child, and his heart moved. He quickly sealed his words on a jade pendant and solemnly handed it to Luo Tian.


    "What''s our relationship polite?" Luo Tian generously took the jade pendant and put it away. Next, Luo Tian''s face became bitter again.


    "Brother Guo, what''s the matter? Is there something difficult to say? "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance, huyanmu asked with concern.


    "Well, Brother Guo, to tell you the truth, my wife is injured and needs to go back to the first class hall for treatment. But now the city is closed. We have to wait for the Lord to check out the remaining evils in the fairyland of the customs clearance city before leaving. I am really afraid of delaying her injury.As you know, I have deep feelings for her. If I really lose her, I don''t know whether I can survive or not, "


    Luo Tian sighed bitterly.


    "Lord Shenhou is a powerful God King. He made a great contribution in the war between gods and gods. You know that, that''s why he was on the list of God King and set up a statue in this customs clearance city. He has great power and can''t help it. By the way, I''ll help you find out what injuries Brother Guo and Miss Dong need and what pills they need."


    Huyan M finally said enthusiastically.


    Luo Tian is waiting for this sentence.


    "To be honest, she was infected with Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects, and now she needs Yin and Yang gods and snakes --"


    Luo Tian finally said it.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insect? What the hell is this? Did those bastards in fairyland hurt her


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, huyanmu was very angry.


    "However, brother Luo, don''t worry. There are several big medicine shops in the customs clearance city. I''ll find them for you all night. After all, I''ve heard about the yin-yang spirit snake. It should not be too valuable, but it seems that there are a lot of divine crystals needed -"


    huyanmu said with great righteousness, but at the end, he had some confidence It''s not enough, because he doesn''t have a crystal.


    "Brother Hu, I need to take care of my wife, so please look for the Yin and Yang God snake. You don''t have to worry about Shenjing. I have some here. In addition, I have some fierce animals, Neidan. You should take them. No matter what you want, you should take them."


    Luo Tian took out all the Shenjing that he got from killing Guo Yang and East Asia, and then took them out again Many wild and savage animals'' Neidan made huyanmu jump. He didn''t expect that luotian had so many Endosulfans.


    "Enough, it should be enough. Brother Guo, please wait a moment. You will come when you go down, and you will find the yin-yang spirit snake for you."


    huyanmu is shocked by Luotian''s wealth, but he quickly calms down and takes these Shenjing and Neidan and solemnly says.


    "Well, please. In addition, if there is any surplus, Brother Guo will settle the account of Qiankun Pavilion. It''s always in debt," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you very much, Brother Guo"


    huyanmu grinned and left the elegant room quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    "You''ve brought out too many Endosulfans. Aren''t you afraid of being doubted? After all, there are a lot of those fierce beasts Nei Dan, which are only found in the mang Huang world. You will make people easily suspect that they come to xiandaoyuan. "


    as soon as huyanmu left, yiqingwu was embarrassed to Luotian, but he said solemnly.


    "As long as I can save you, I don''t care so much now. When the Lord comes, I don''t know what will happen. You are our guarantee."


    Luo Tian said with a smile at Yi Qingwu.


    "Hum, you''re still wise."


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but look at Luotian, which was quite charming. She couldn''t believe that she would look at Luotian with this kind of eyes.


    "Well, I believe that this huyanmu will find the spirit snake of yin and Yang God."


    Luo Tian was also confused by the ambiguous amorous feelings of Yi Qingwu, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "I didn''t expect that the Immortal King of yiqingwu was swept away by a little Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insect today."


    yiqingwu sighed at the moment.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to blame yourself. You were injured because you saved us, and you were invaded by the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects. It''s all our fault!"


    Luo Tian quickly comforts Yi to dance.


    "It''s also my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the other party sent out so many Xianjun. There are too many people who want your life in Luotian. You must grow up as soon as possible and kill all these people in the future."


    Yi light dance light says, the language is full of a kind of angry domineering.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. If I grow up, I''ll ask for it back one by one. It''s never a good end to offend me Luotian," said Luo Tian with a smile, but his eyes were a little crazy.


    Yi Qingwu nods gently.


    "This time, my aunt has been implicated. If it is not for the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in your body, you don''t have to follow us to suffer in the divine world."


    after thinking for a moment, Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "This is also my disaster. Besides, I promised that jade comb would protect you for a hundred years, and I would not break my promise as an Immortal King,"


    Yi Qingwu said casually.


    "Protect me for a hundred years? Promise the jade comb


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He was about to pass on the sound to the jade comb in the sea of knowledge.


    "If you dare to pass on the message to her and ask why, I will kill you."


    Yi Qingwu looks a little embarrassed and shouts coldly.


    "Well, the younger generation didn''t ask," Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to secretly transmit the message to Yu Shu to ask what was going on and why the Yi light dance was so embarrassed and angry.


    When Luo Tianzheng was about to preach, all of a sudden, the whole temple of the divine world was passing through the city, and a powerful wave of energy came from it. The divine power was incomparable and oppressed the city.


    "Lord Shenhou is coming"


    the powerful people outside the customs clearance City exclaimed, one by one excited. After all, the city was built by Shenhou. In the city, the God Hou himself was the God. In the divine world, he ranked as the right God, equivalent to the Immortal King in the fairyland, even higher.


    "See the Lord, the Lord of God."


    the leader in charge of the gate of the city is bringing people here to respectfully see you.


    "Flatten your body. After checking the Tongguan City, the God has something else to do. Let''s start."


    this God Hou has curly hair and a dark gold hoop. He is tall and compact. He looks like a primitive man who became a God. However, the spirit of the God is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, the head of the gate said faintly.


    "Yes, in accordance with the orders of the LORD God, his subordinates will bring any suspicious person to the Shenhou for personal examination," said the leader carefully.


    The powerful Marquis nodded slightly,


    "well, this is a holy mirror of Lingtai, which is a great treasure of our God marquis. Under the illumination, it can distinguish the true from the false. Now it is borrowed from you and can be returned after use. There is no mistake."


    when the Marquis''s palm turned, a dark gold bronze mirror appeared on his hand, emitting a faint yellow light, and slowly floated to this place A leader of customs clearance city.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    the leader took it with both hands.


    "Well," the Marquis nodded slightly, then sat cross legged, closed his eyes, if the big Qi machine awed the whole Tongtian city.


    "The gate guards obey orders and guard the gate. No one goes in and out of the city. They start to investigate the rebellion in the fairyland. Anyone who stays in the place where he is is is not allowed to walk around. Otherwise, he will be killed!"


    The leader of the customs clearance City, holding the holy mirror of Lingtai, ascended the sky in three steps, looked around the whole customs clearance City, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    suddenly, tens of thousands of guards in the city drank together. Led by the strong leaders of their respective teams, they began to disperse everywhere. The energy was roaring and the momentum was huge. Suddenly, the voice of people boiling and the sound of birds flying and dogs jumping came from a shop.


    "No, this man is so strong, even I''m not his opponent."At the moment, Yi Qingwu, who was on the heaven and earth Pavilion, changed her face and said in a low voice. She even hid her divine consciousness, fearing that the powerful Lord of God would accidentally find herself.


    "I didn''t expect to come so fast. Damn it, why hasn''t the huyanmu come back yet?"


    Luo Tian looked dignified and wanted to check the Shenhou with his divine sense.


    "No, he is too powerful and has incredible power. He is more sensitive to people who know the divine world."


    Yi Qingwu warns in a low voice.


    "Auntie, if the Marquis doesn''t fight, you can deal with those people?"


    Luo Tian asked in a low voice.


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, I naturally don''t pay attention to the rest of the people. However, the city Lord has an ancient mirror in his hand. I''m afraid that we can''t avoid it with our present camouflage skills. Once there is a change, the marquis will be aware of it at the first time.


    If it was my heyday, I could fight with him to win you the chance to leave, but now - you can rest assured, I will try my best, didn''t you say that I am your protection, "


    Yi Qingwu looked at Luotian and suddenly said with a smile.


    This smile, let Luo Tian can not help a stay, have to say, Yi Qingwu this woman is very beautiful, although turned into the appearance of that Guya, but the eyes and manner are similar to her, let Luo Tian a little disappointed, this is the first time Luotian saw Yi Qingwu smile at himself.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Luo said that my dear ones would not be hurt by my relatives.


    "You little boy, you can talk big when you grow up."


    Yi Qingwu gave a white eye to Luotian hum.


    "Listen to all the people in Qiankun Pavilion. You can''t move in the empty space where you are. I''ll go up and check. If there''s any resistance, you''ll be killed."


    at this moment, a group of strong men rushed into Qiankun Pavilion, all of them were fierce. One of them was a divine general, equivalent to the realm of Daluo. He held a seven story pagoda and wore a black cloak, which was very powerful.


    "Tota king?"


    Luo Tian looked at the man with his divine sense. He was stunned and whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    "What do you say?"


    Yi danced and frowned.


    "Well, nothing!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian.


    "As long as the leader does not come with the ancient mirror, I believe that he should not be able to see through us,"


    Luo Tian confidently said.


    "No, the balance of yin and Yang in my body has been broken, and the blood thirsty insects of yin and yang are making mischief."


    at the moment, Yi Qingwu''s face has changed greatly, and her body shape is somewhat distorted, and her expression is extremely painful.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll release the rose, and we''ll suppress it for you again."


    Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "No, Rose''s strength is about the second level. She is afraid to expose our identity when she comes out."


    Yi Qingwu says in a hurry.


    "But --"


    "coming," Yi Qingwu whispered.


    "Friends of No.7 Qiankun Pavilion, please open the door of the space. We need to go in to check and give you ten rest time. Otherwise, we will be forced to enter."


    there are some people who cry bitterly from the customs clearance city. Here, there are some powerful people in the fairyland mixed in, but they are found out and severely punished.


    However, at this time, Luotian and Yi Qingwu are in the void, and the strong people''s cold voice comes. It is the group of powerful guards who are responsible for searching the heaven and earth Pavilion, who come here.


    No one answered.


    "I repeat, friends of No.7 Qiankun Pavilion, please open the door of space. We need to go in and check. Please don''t hinder us from doing things. Otherwise, we will be punished as the crime of connecting immortals."


    the group of powerful fairyland men outside the void gate yelled impatiently again, and even took out the magic weapons one after another, ready to attack.


    "Brother Harley, don''t be impulsive. There are my friends in it. I can guarantee that they are not from the fairyland."


    just at this moment, huyanmu appeared in time and said seriously in front of the chief General.


    "Huyanm, do you know what you''re talking about? Why didn''t you join us when you were summoned by the Lord just now? How can you dare to stop me from doing my errand. "


    this fellow, who is known as the general of Harley, looked at huyanmu and cried coldly.


    "I heard that, but my friend was injured. I''ll look for a drug guide for her. When I send her the drug guide, I will follow you to search for the rebellion in the fairyland."


    Huyanmu took a deep breath and said patiently.


    "Huyanmu, I don''t care who is inside. If you obstruct me again, I will accuse you of harbouring immortals and treason, and hand you over to the Lord of God for punishment."


    the Halley God stares at huyanmu and shouts loudly.


    "Harley, you are presumptuous. Don''t forget that I am also a god like you. I repeat, it''s my friend inside, not some celestial rebellion. Don''t blame me if you dare to break into it."


    huyanmu also said coldly, and there was a whip on his hand, nine knots, with divine lines flashing on it.


    "Huyanmu, are you fighting against me for your friend? Do you dare to go against the will of the leader and the Lord of God? "


    Harley offered the nine story Pagoda in his hand and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Asshole, what''s the matter with you two?"


    At the moment, the leader of the customs clearance city suddenly appeared in front of the two people, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Lord leader, huyanmu is blocking our search. At the end of the day, he will think that he is harbouring a rebellion in the fairyland."


    seeing the leader coming, Halley will come forward and complain.


    "My Lord, there are my friends. They are not immortal rebellious. They will not be guaranteed by their lives. Moreover, they are injured and need to be recovered."


    huyanmu said eagerly. He had a good feeling for Luotian, and he also needed Luotian to help him send letters. He asked for doranari, and paid for many of his Shenjing and Neidan, so huyanmu didn''t want to let him Halley will disturb Luotian and Yi''s light dance.


    "Huyanmu, Harley is right. No matter whether it is your friend or not, we have to investigate one by one according to the divine order of the LORD God. We can conclude that you should not obstruct us. Get out of the way and open the door of this space."


    the leader said darkly. At the same time, he took out the ancient Lingtai mirror. As long as he took a photo, he could judge whether the other party was an immortal or a God.


    "Aunt, take off your clothes, quick!"


    At this moment, in the empty and elegant room, Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    Yi Qingwu was stunned for a short time and said angrily at any time. Although the human skin was not her own, she didn''t want to be. She was even more rude and angry at Luotian. If it wasn''t for Yin and Yang, bloodthirsty Yang, she would have slapped Luo Tian to death.


    "Acting!"


    Luo Tian only answered Yi Qingwu, and then he began to do it --


    "leader, they are one"


    "open the door!"Huyanmu also wants to explain that Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu are identified, but the leader doesn''t give him a chance, so he smashes the empty door with one blow.


    "Ah


    "Who is it?"


    Inside Yi light dance a Jiao call, and Luo Tian is more angry roar.


    At the moment, Luotian is dancing with Yi Qingwu in a small pool of space. They are exposed. Luotian''s hands are in front of yiqingwu''s body and are delivering energy for her.


    This is not pretending, but Yi Qingwu can''t bear the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects. Luo Tian is really inputting energy for Yi Qingwu to relieve his pain.


    And at this moment, the energy in Luotian''s body is continuously injected into Yi Qingwu''s body, and is absorbed by the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects. Once the leader really wants to use the ancient mirror to check, then Luotian and yiqingwu must be exposed.


    It can be said that Luotian is a very bold move. However, Luotian is gambling that the leader will receive his own Neidan, and that he knows that he is a person of the first class and will not use the Lingtai ancient mirror.


    "Brother Guo, sister Gu?"


    Seeing this beautiful scene, the leader couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that there were Guo Yang and Gu ya, who had entered the customs clearance city not long ago but also gave them to Neidan.


    "Is the leader also suspecting that we are rebellious in the fairyland? In this case, please identify it. I have to treat my wife''s injury. I can''t delay it. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me a lot. "


    Luo Tian is full of sweat and looks pale. He consumes a lot of energy and consciousness in his body. At the moment, he smiles bitterly at the leader.


    "Brother Guo, I didn''t know you were here. If you offended me, you don''t have to check it out."


    the leader was a little embarrassed. He said in a hurry that he took advantage of Luotian and didn''t want to offend the people of the first class. Therefore, as Luo Tian guessed, he didn''t use the ancient Lingtai mirror and went out directly.


    "Bastard, why didn''t you tell me that they were first-class people?"


    outside, the leader cheered with some annoyance.


    "My Lord, I wanted to say it before, but you --"


    huyanmu wants to explain.


    "OK, I''ll apologize to Brother Guo later. I really didn''t expect that you and he were still friends and went to the next place."


    The leader looked slow, looked at huyanmu and said kindly.


    "Yes, I will," huyanm said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    "My Lord, don''t you really want to check it? Maybe someone may even pretend to be a person of the first class."


    the general of Harley said willingly. In fact, he was not satisfied with huym.


    "The first class hall is one of the most important shrines of his Highness the moon god. It has great influence. Don''t offend them easily. You really want to check it. I''ll borrow your ancient Lingtai mirror. How about going?"


    The leader stopped suddenly, looked at the Halley God and said meaningfully.


    "I dare not," said the Harley hastily.


    "Hum"


    huyanmu looks at Harley and snorts coldly.


    "You --"


    there''s a chill in Halley''s eyes.


    "By the way, what is the injury situation of East Asia in the elite? What kind of guide did you take for her? "


    then the leader suddenly asked.


    "I don''t dare to hide it from the leader. The East Asian girl was chased and killed by the powerful man in the fairyland, and she was attacked by the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects, so she needs to be treated by the Yin and Yang gods and snakes,"


    huyanmu said truthfully.


    "Yin Yang bloodthirsty insects, I seem to have heard that they are extremely domineering. Well, you can help her first, and later, check those immortals who are rebellious."


    the leader nodded gently.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    huyanmu respectfully said that the divine world has great power. Although he is only a few small realms away from the leader, he is the leader after all, and he dare not neglect it.


    "Luotian, don''t, if you go on like this, you will die."


    at the moment, Luo Tian spared no effort to deliver energy for Yi Qingwu and fed it to yin-yang bloodthirsty insects to prevent the bloodthirsty insects from acting in her body.


    "Who is beautiful, rose or me? Do you like me?"


    Yi light dance looks to Luo Tian to ask suddenly, in the eye spring wave flows, seems to have changed a person all of a sudden.


    "Auntie, you and rose are beautiful, but I won''t like you. Please don''t say that again, because you are her aunt,"


    Luo Tian said seriously. He couldn''t remember what was wrong with him.


    "Damn huyanmu, did you get the Yin and Yang God Spirit snake?"


    at the moment, Luo Tian was depressed and thought that he was going to be unable to hold on to it. He only felt that some days were mysterious and the yin-yang bloodthirsty insect was extremely domineering and absorbed his energy crazily.


    There was a slight energy ripple from the door.


    "Brother Guo, can I come in?"


    Before seeing the beautiful scenery, huyanmu didn''t want to embarrass Luotian and yiqingwu, so he said hello in advance.


    "Brother Hu, please come in quickly."


    seeing Yi Qingwu''s heart move, Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    With the permission of Luotian, huyanmu came in.


    "Brother Guo, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. I searched for 13 shops and finally found the yin-yang God snake. It cost a total of -"


    to help Luotian, huyanmu took out a spirit snake about half a foot long and black and white, only the size of its thumb. However, it looked extremely fierce, its head was ferocious, its head was ferocious, and it kept spitting out its core Some scalp is numb, and huyanmu is still chattering for merit.


    "Brother Hu, my wife is in critical condition. Please go immediately. I will treat her, otherwise it will be too late."


    Luo Tian didn''t listen to huyanmu''s rubbish, so he grabbed it with a big hand. He took a picture of the ferocious yin-yang spirit snake. The fierce snake struggled and twisted on Luotian''s big hand, but could not do anything to Luotian.


    "Understand, understand,"


    huyanmu said in a hurry, so he quickly backed out, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    At this moment, you have revealed a trace of the spirit of the light dance.


    "I can''t take care of so much, aunt. Let''s start quickly."


    Luo Tian knew that he was in a hurry and didn''t hide his energy. Even if huyanmu was suspicious, Luotian couldn''t care so much.


    At the same time, Luo Tian preached to the big black dog that he had got the Yin and Yang spirit snake and asked him for help.


    Br > "when it comes to the snake''s blood sucking stage, it''s very easy for the snake to swallow Yin and Yang, but it''s much more painful for the snake to enter the blood thirsty stage Black dog said with age.


    "How does that need to get into her body?"


    Luo Tian is a little puzzled.


    "Hey --"


    the big black dog grinned with a big mouth, which made Luotian a little speechless.


    "Auntie, this yin-yang spirit snake needs to enter your body."


    at the moment, Luo Tian bravely looked at Yi Qingwu and said carefully."You go out first."


    Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and said.


    "But, auntie, that process will be very painful, I''m afraid -"


    "get out of here"


    Yi Qingwu stares at Luo Tian in shame.


    "Yes, you should be careful."


    Luo Tian was speechless. He handed the Yin and Yang spirit snake to Yi Qingwu and went out.


    "Brother Guo --"


    outside, huyanmu saw Luo Tian come out and welcomed him, with a complicated look.


    "Brother Hu, thank you for your help," said Luo Tian.


    "Brother Guo, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Just now you --"


    pondered for a while, and huyanmu opened his mouth.


    "Brother hu wants to say, why did I just make a move with a trace of immortal power, right? To tell you the truth, I have some special physique, and I don''t reject the power of fairies. I have cultivated a kind of magic art in the fairyland, so that''s why I do it, "Luo Tian explained earnestly.


    "So it is, Brother Guo, this is the divine world. Don''t use that magic again, otherwise, you will be regarded as a person from the fairyland,"


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, huyanmu suddenly realized and grinned.


    "What brother Hu said is that I must remember,"


    "since there is nothing wrong, I will do something wrong first. That bastard Harley has been aiming at me. Therefore, this time, Lord Shenhou personally ordered people to check the fairyland of the customs city. I have to go. Otherwise, I''m afraid of being told by others,"


    Hu yanmu said with some apology.


    "Brother Hu, please do as you please. When I go back to the first class hall, I will bring the letter to you and help you to be comprehensive," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Thank you very much"


    huyanmu was very grateful and left directly. Luo Tian was careful to guard outside the door, and even appeared a kind of scene that is not suitable for children in his sea of knowledge. After all, the process of yiqingwu''s healing with Yin and Yang gods and snakes seems to be beautiful.


    "Well --"


    at the moment, yiqingwu has put the black and white spirit snake in her body. At the moment, a kind of battlefield is formed under her body, and she feels the breath of yin and Yang God Spirit snake. The Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insect seems to have met a big enemy, and runs away crazily, regardless of absorbing the spirit energy of Yi Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    "Luo Tian, how is your aunt now?"


    Outside the space Pavilion, Luotian is using divine consciousness and rose to communicate, and rose is a little anxious to ask.


    "Rose, now my aunt is using the Yin and Yang spirit snake to cure the wound and expel the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects. However, I feel that it is not so simple,"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little dignified.


    "Lotian, what do you mean?"


    The rose was stunned.


    "I suspect that the Yin and Yang is that the blood thirsty insect has invaded her sea of knowledge and is changing her mind."


    Luo Tian solemnly said, remembering that when Yi Qingwu faced herself, sometimes there would be words that were not her identity. Luo Tian had reason to believe that she was not that kind of person, but the bloodthirsty insect was making mischief. Even Yi Qingwu did not realize this.


    "Then you will help her quickly?"


    Rose said with some annoyance.


    "Hey, boy, what are you hesitating about? She''s Xianjun. We can''t get along in the divine world until she helps her. Otherwise, you alone may not be able to do it."


    the big black dog squats in his own sea of knowledge, like a hill. At the moment, shaking his big head, looking at Luotian, his mouth silently smiles, all of which are cracked to the root of his ears.


    "Luotian, rose is right. Elder Yi has helped us a lot. You can''t let her have an accident. No matter what method you use, you should help her too."


    Yushu said solemnly at the moment.


    "However, she drove me out and I went in. I was afraid that it would -"


    Luo Tian had a wry smile. He was worried that after going in, he would annoy Yi Qingwu and affect her healing.


    "My aunt has always been a tough and soft hearted woman. She won''t, Luo Tian, you must help her," Rose earnestly asked.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, nodded gently, and then walked directly in.


    "Asshole, what are you doing in here? Get out of here


    At the moment, yiqingwu has faded the skin of Guya, showing her own face, and she is now unarmed, her hair is a little messy, and her expression is a little painful. Seeing Luo Tian come in, she is extremely angry.


    "Auntie, I have to save you. I doubt that the bloodthirsty insect has affected your knowledge of the sea, so I can''t look at you."


    Luo Tian, with her eyes closed, suddenly appeared beside Yi Qingwu''s face, and a palm pressed in front of her without hesitation.


    "Motherfucker, you -- oh,"


    the strange start made her cry out. In an instant, her face turned red with shame, but she was more angry. However, now she has no spare power to fight Luo Tian. The yin-yang spirit snake in her body is devouring the blood thirsty insects of yin and Yang, which seems to affect her divine sense, which makes Yi dance extremely For pain, where there is the ability to block Luo Tian''s side.


    Although Luo Tian closed his eyes, there was no difference between opening and closing his eyes with his practice. It was just self deception.


    Luo Tian doesn''t care about the beautiful and soft feeling. The energy in his body is injected into his body. At the same time, he observes the state of Yi Qingwu''s body with divine consciousness.


    "Auntie, close your sea of knowledge. I will force it out. Half of it has entered into your sea of knowledge."


    after understanding the current physical condition of yiqingwu, Luo Tianshen said in a deep voice that he was not opposed by yiqingwu. His big hands covered her zenith, and the fierce power poured into her body to force the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects out of her body Know the sea.


    At the moment, it''s just like dancing in your body.


    At this time, the temples in the customs clearance city were already full of birds and dogs. The strong guards in the city did not know how many teams there were. The people who searched the fairyland constantly had an effect and caught many powerful people who had "sneaked into" the fairyland.


    "Hum, no one can escape under the mirror of the ancient platform spirit!"


    The leader of the customs clearance City, holding the mirror of the ancient platform, shows a strong man in the fairyland. After being captured by the powerful men in the divine world, the man hums coldly.


    Under the illumination of the ancient spirit mirror, it will show the powerful immortal power in the immortal world. No one can escape the pursuit of Lingtai ancient mirror.


    At this moment, the seven leaders of the shuttle city have come to search for the false situation.


    "Hum, very good. I will report to the Lord Shenhou now," said the leader of the customs clearance City earnestly.


    "Auntie, auntie, how are you?"


    Luo Tian finally forced the yin-yang bloodthirsty insect out of the consciousness sea of Yiqing dance, and was devoured by the yin-yang spirit snake. The yin-yang spirit snake is also in a dormant state for a while. If the yin-yang God snake is not forced out, and it will be more dangerous when it passes the dormancy period.


    Unfortunately, now Yi Qingwu fainted in Luotian''s arms, which made Luotian very anxious. He had to open his eyes and look at the woman in front of him. Luotian''s mind was a little flustered. It has to be said that yiqingwu is a beautiful woman, and her appearance and figure are the kind that makes any man''s heart beat."Pa!"


    Luo Tian''s face was heavily slapped, and even the whole body flew up. The original Yi Qingwu did not know when he had woken up. Seeing Luotian staring at his body in a daze, he couldn''t help but get angry and slapped him away.


    "Auntie!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Yi Qingwu''s body appeared a dress, face such as frost, staring at Luo Tian and shouting.


    "OK, get out of here."


    Luo Tian said in a hurry. At this time, he didn''t want to provoke Yi Qingwu. She just forced out the yin-yang spirit snake, and she needed to recover.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged."


    in Zhihai, rose is clear about the current situation and says with some apology.


    "All right, don''t say it, as long as she''s OK," Luo Tian said gloomily. She didn''t know Yi Qingwu for a long time, but she slapped her several times. Thinking about luotian, she was speechless.


    "Are you sure you''ve checked the whole customs clearance city?"


    In the void, the God Marquis looked at the city master, asked lightly, and then took back the Lingtai ancient mirror.


    "Yes, my Lord, all of them have been checked, and no one has been left out."


    the head of the customs clearance city said seriously.


    "My Lord, there are two people in Xuya room No.7 of Qiankun Pavilion. The Lord of the city didn''t check it because they were from the first class hall."


    at this time, the guy named Halley God general suddenly said.


    "Harley, what do you mean? Are you suspicious of chief Ben? "


    The leader of the customs clearance city turned his head and looked at his men. He didn''t expect that the Harley was telling himself in front of the God Hou.


    "I don''t dare. I just want to let adults handle affairs impartially, so that no one in fairyland can miss the net."


    this Harley said in a deep voice.


    "Harley, you son of a bitch, you have been peeping at the position of the leader of the customs clearance city. You dare to tell the Lord in front of the LORD God. The people in the space Pavilion of the heaven and earth pavilion are my friends. They can''t be from the fairyland."


    huyanmu yelled angrily at the moment. His voice was rolling, which meant that he would take action if he didn''t agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    "No, the Halley God has already suspected US -"


    the voice of huyanmu is very loud, and Luotian, who has been paying close attention to the movement of the customs clearance City, naturally heard his roar and changed his look.


    "Asshole, huym, are you warning them both?"


    Huyanmu''s roar made the God and Marquis displeased. He drank coldly. Suddenly, huyanmu''s body flew up, spurted out a mouthful of blood in the void, and fell to the ground directly.


    "Lord God, my subordinates didn''t mean to. It''s really this Harley who deceives people. Because those two people are friends of his subordinates, he has been targeting his subordinates. The other two are people of the first class hall. After all, the first class hall is in the divine world --"


    "OK, don''t say. Although the people in the first class hall are powerful, they must be treated with caution I don''t think much about it. We really let go of the rebellion in the fairyland. We are guilty of a great crime, "the Marquis said lightly.


    "What Shenhou Zhengshen taught me was that his subordinates had also been hindered by the face of the first class hall, so they would - and have met two people, but they did not use the ancient platform spirit mirror.


    If the Lord Shenhou is suspicious of the two of them, he will send someone to bring them and let him examine them in person. Harley, go, take some people to take Guo Yang and Guya from the first class hall to come back quickly. "


    the leader of the customs clearance City bowed his hands, and then he looked at the general of Halley and said coldly.


    "I, my Lord!"


    Harley can''t help but stay in a daze. He knows that this is the leader who doesn''t want to offend the people of the first class hall. However, he is even more reluctant to offend them. He just doubts why the leader didn''t use the ancient Lingtai mirror to illuminate them.


    "What are you? It''s you who accuse our leader of the LORD God. Isn''t it appropriate for you to go?"


    Huyanmu sneered.


    "Huyanmu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just telling the truth to Shenhou Zhengshen. Others have used the ancient Lingtai mirror, but the two of them just --"


    "Lord Shenhou Zhengshen, I will bring these two people immediately, so as not to be true or false, and also to save someone from saying that his subordinates are connected to the fairyland secretly."


    the leader of the customs clearance city was angry and looked coldly A glance at Halley, and then to the God Hou asked for instructions.


    "Forget it, after all, it''s a person from the first class hall, and it''s ok if it''s not. If it''s not, it''s hard for me to explain it. It''s a face for them."


    the Marquis pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will obey the orders of the LORD God."


    the leader of the customs clearance city said seriously. He turned his head and looked at the Harley, and there was a trace of cold and cold killing intent in his eyes. This subordinate always wanted to take his place. This time, he openly reported to the LORD God in front of himself, and he would never give up in the future.


    "The leader, his subordinates are also eager to explore the fairyland. They are not aimed at the leader. Please don''t blame him."


    feeling the sentry eyes of the customs clearance leader, Harley shivered and said carefully.


    "Harley, you don''t have to worry. I won''t mind."


    the head of customs clearance said word by word.


    "Don''t make trouble with him. He also wants to do a good job, understand?"


    This God Hou naturally understood two people''s mind, light said.


    "Yes," they said at the same time.


    "You must unite as one, do your duty here, and never let a person from the fairyland enter the divine world. You should know that you are the first to pass. If something goes wrong, you will be punished for something in the first time."


    the Marquis said solemnly.


    "Yes," said the leader of the customs clearance city and tens of thousands of guardians of the divine world.


    "Lord Shenhou, I don''t know whether the city is open or not. After all -"


    the leader of the city asked tentatively.


    "Let it go"


    Shenhou thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes,"


    "from then on, the city will be open!"


    The leader of the customs clearance City yelled, and the voice was rolling all over the city. At the same time, the gate of the city to enter the divine world was slowly opened.


    "Brother Guo, Brother Guo, the customs clearance city has been closed. Let''s go quickly."


    huyanmu came to the Qiankun Pavilion for the first time and said excitedly when he found Luotian.


    "Brother Hu, thank you very much. There is no future in this city. Why don''t you leave and find your way out?"


    Luo Tian thanks at the same time, seriously said.


    "Well, I don''t know what Brother Guo said. It''s just that the divine world is poor in resources, and I''m afraid that even the divine crystal of practice can''t make up for it to find a way out of it."


    huyanmu said with a bitter smile.


    "I know that there is a Shenjing mine, which is rich in Shenjing. Although the number is not large, it should be enough for brother Hu to practice,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes? "Really," said huyanmu with surprise.


    "Yes, it''s 30 million miles southwest of here. Brother Hu had better catch up now. With the help of Shenjing, brother Hu would like to stay in the customs clearance City, leave and Practice on his own, or do a free and free free free practice.In addition, I have three fierce beast Neidan, which can also be exchanged into Shenjing when it is critical to make up for discomfort. "


    " Brother Guo, you are so kind to me that I can''t repay you. "


    huyanmu looks at the three Neidan in Luo Tian''s hand and tells himself the location of Shenjing mine. He immediately makes him feel very grateful. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say, only feels Luo God is too kind to him. He had asked for him, but now he has accepted so many favors from the other party, which makes him feel at a loss.


    "We''re as good as we used to be at first sight, and I respect the most affectionate person in Guo Yang''s life. Don''t mention it."


    Luo Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Guo Yang, you are a friend. I have made a deal with huyanmu."


    huyanmu said gratefully. After Luotian refused to see him off, he left the customs clearance city quietly.


    "Luotian, why did you cheat him?"


    Yi Qingwu got rid of the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects in his body, and recovered for a while. Now, he has recovered that kind of high-ranking and indifferent Immortal King appearance. At the moment, he looks at Luo Tian and asks faintly.


    "Since the general Harley dares to report to any God, it shows that he has doubts about us, but there is not enough evidence. The leader of the customs clearance city can''t control this man. I think he will expose him to Shenhou. Once he finds out our identity, this huyanmu is bound to be held responsible. After all, he helped us,"


    "so, make up For a reason, deceived the huyanmu out of the country, so that he would not suffer from murder? "


    Yi Qingwu asked seriously.


    "Yes,"


    "the premise is that we are found to be talents in the fairyland. Right, do you think too much," Yi Qingwu frowned slightly.


    "I hope so," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    "Since the customs clearance city has been opened, we''d better leave here as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    Yi light dance dignified said.


    "But, auntie, your body --"


    "nothing, you are not my opponent yet"


    Yi Qingwu said coldly.


    "Yes, let''s go now."


    naturally, Luotian doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    "Well,"


    Yi Qingwu nodded slightly, then took Luotian to leave Qiankun Pavilion directly and plundered to the gate outside the customs clearance city.


    Outside the city, Luotian and Yi Qingwu have already swept out and rushed to the dark sky.


    "Do you really suspect that those two first-class people were impersonated?"


    On the other hand, Shenhou tied several powerful men from the fairyland with a magic chain, and was preparing to leave the customs clearance city. However, the Harley general secretly found him again.


    "Yes, the nine story pagoda under my command is sensitive to the spirit of the powerful in the fairyland, but I''m not sure. I also know that I offended the leader of the customs clearance city this time. If there is no result of this incident, I''m afraid I can''t get mixed up in the city."


    the God Halley held the pagoda in his hand, knelt on one knee, and solemnly said.


    "No.7 empty Pavilion in Qiankun pavilion?"


    Shenhou pondered for a while, and then the mirror of Lingtai appeared in his hand, and he looked at the Qiankun Pavilion in the past.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the No. 7 empty Pavilion is like being illuminated by the projected light, and you can have a panoramic view.


    "Damn it, there is a slight fluctuation of the power of fairies here."


    the look of Shenhou suddenly became gloomy.


    "Pass the city leader, quickly roll over and accept the guilt!" God Hou roared, a powerful force all over the whole city, the LORD was captured by the Shengsheng.


    "The two masters of the first class hall are clearly from the fairyland. They have the power of fairies in their bodies. You should be damned if you didn''t use the ancient mirror of Lingtai. Now you can''t forgive you now."


    the Lord of the city roared and held out his hand. Suddenly, a chain of divine order bound the Lord of the pass and could not move.


    On the other hand, the general of Harley looked at the leader of the city master with a sneer. He bet right. There was something wrong with the two of them. This means that the leader of the customs clearance city can''t do it any more, and if he doesn''t die, he will be stripped of his skin. To know that it is a big crime to let him go of the fairyland. Once he is accused of secretly passing through the fairyland, he will definitely die.


    "Lord Shenhou, I really don''t know, just because I feel that I''m a member of the first class hall, and I''m afraid it''s just that they don''t dare to offend them. Previously, the leader of the customs clearance city was scared and quickly explained that he didn''t dare to provoke the first class hall. In addition, Luotian gave him an internal pill, and he thought of Luotian''s good He didn''t use the Lingtai ancient mirror, but he didn''t expect that the problem happened to these two people, which made him angry.


    More angry or Harley that son of a bitch, again to God Hou, has been peeping at the position of the city leader.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s what I believe you will do. You even complain about me. Now I''ve cut off people''s divine position and get rid of the list of gods."


    as soon as the Lord''s face changed, he yelled, and his mind moved. The chain of God''s order on the master of the customs clearance City flew out and exploded one after another. The Lord of the pass was the last one who died and disappeared It was pitch black, as high as a stone tablet on a mountain. The name of a deity disappeared, that is, the list of gods of his power was removed.


    "Harley, from today on, you will be in charge of the customs clearance matters, and the specific procedures will be filled later."


    Shenhou said coldly.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord God."


    Halley knelt down in the void with ecstasy in his heart.


    "My Lord, the huyanmu and the two are friends. The previous people obstructed him, and his subordinates thought -"


    "arrest that huyanmu and kill him. If there is any resistance, kill him and report to me later in the God punishment city."


    before the voice falls, the Marquis has gone out of the customs clearance city with the powerful people in the fairyland.


    It''s a long road from the front of the customs clearance city to the divine world. In addition, there is no other road. There are endless evil abysses on both sides. Even the gods and Marquis dare not jump down easily because it is extremely terrifying and has great harm to the powerful people in the divine world. Therefore, Shenhou did not worry first. With their strength, he was confident that he could catch up with him in a short time Shangluotian and Yi dance lightly.


    But let this God Hou did not think of is that Yi Qingwu is the realm of Xianjun, and he is quite, although not as powerful as his strength, but it is also very fast.


    Moreover, Yi Qingwu and luotian had been prepared. As soon as they got out of the city, they used the fastest speed. Therefore, when the Marquis chased out to the end of the passage, they still did not see the shadow of Luotian and yiqingwu. He knew that he had lost the chase, and the speed of the other party exceeded his imagination.


    In addition, in the customs clearance City, the new deputy head of the customs clearance City, Halley, with a lot of guards, stormed to arrest huyanmu, but he didn''t expect that huyanmu had already left the city, and he was furious."My Lord, what should I do now?"


    The next man consulted general Harley.


    "Well, he couldn''t run away. He posted a notice to arrest huyanmu, a traitor in the dark fairyland.


    Ha Shen murmured and said that he would not let go of the chance to suppress huyanmu.


    "Yes,"


    all the people under him cheered. However, there was a guard with a complicated look and secretly crushed a jade pendant of divine knowledge.


    "Harley, you son of a bitch --"


    at the moment, huyanmton, who had already left the customs clearance City, received the news and learned about the current situation in the city, which immediately made him shiver with cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that he had just left the city of customs clearance. The leader of the customs clearance city was directly abolished by the God marquis. He eliminated the divine position, and his body died. He also became the God rebellious of the dark fairyland. All this was caused by that Halley.


    "Can Guo Yang and Gu ya really be fairyland people? They are fake?"


    Thinking of what Luo Tian said to himself before he left, he asked him to look for the divine crystal ore and gave him three fierce beast Neidan. Now it seems that there is no shadow in the divine crystal mine, and the three are just his running money.


    "Guo Yang, you have done me harm."


    thinking that he had entrusted Luo Tian to send a message to the woman in the first class hall, he didn''t expect that he was actually a man of fairyland. Huyanmu was almost crying without tears. He was a good general of the customs clearance city. Now he has become a homeless man, a loose repair man, and he has to flee everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    "It should be safe here. The Shenhou is really powerful. Luotian, you can expect that our identity has been exposed. The identity of Guo Yang and East Asia can no longer be used!"


    Yi Qingwu had to admire Luotian''s mind. He not only saved them, but also saved the huyanmu. After all, once their identity was exposed, that huyanmu would be implicated.


    "What my aunt said is that there are so many kinds of magic arts here. If my aunt --"


    "no, as an Immortal King, I still have some magic skills!"


    Yi Qingwu takes a light look at Luotian, and then sets up a kind of Zhou Tian Da array, covering a huge holy mountain.


    "Recover here first! Try your best to get back to its peak, then you can cope with the unexpected! "


    Yi Qingwu sits on her knees and closes her beautiful eyes. She has just got rid of the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects, and runs all the way. She urgently needs to recover.


    At the same time, in front of Yi Qingwu''s body, two immortal source veins like mountains appear, and the surging energy enters Yi Qingwu''s body crazily and recovers in extremely fast training.


    Luo Tian nodded silently and went to another place to release rose, Emperor Tianling, jade comb and big black dog.


    "Hello, what''s wrong with Luotian? Where are we? "


    As soon as she came out, rose asked impatiently.


    "Why? This is shenmang mountain! At that time, it was very prosperous. There were many great gods here! "


    At the moment, the big black dog shook his head, sniffed and lost his voice.


    Looking at the big black dog, Luo Tiandao said: "this is the temporary place for my aunt. We have already set up the array of Dharma. We have already left the city of customs clearance."


    "I see. By the way, brother dog, what did you mean by shenmang mountain? Have you ever been here? "


    Rose nodded and looked at the big black dog.


    "Well, of course I''ve been here. I don''t know where it is in God!"


    Big black dog didn''t pay attention to him just now.


    "Dead dog, this is the divine world. You''d better be honest and don''t make trouble, understand?"


    Luo Tian warned seriously.


    "Boy, is her wound healed? How did you manage it? "


    The big black dog showed his teeth to Luo Tian and took a look at Yi Qingwu, who was recovering from the distance, and asked with bad intentions.


    "Don''t be suspicious. Your aunt used the Yin and Yang spirit snake, and the little blood thirsty insect of yin and Yang is not a problem."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog, but said faintly.


    "Aunt --"


    looking at Yi Qingwu in the distance, rose is a little complicated. For herself and Luotian, she is seriously injured and even reduced to the divine world, which makes her feel a little unbearable.


    "As soon as you come, you will be at ease! It''s a pity that we can''t directly absorb the divine energy here. This is a problem


    Emperor Tianling some worry said.


    "For the time being, use spirit pulse and Spirit Crystal instead. Fortunately, we have a lot of them on us."


    Luo Tian said, a top-grade immortal spirit pulse appeared, like a white dragon, around them, the strong power of the immortal spirit was nearly liquefied, which created an excellent cultivation environment for everyone.


    Next, everyone no longer two words, each looking for a quiet practice.


    In the first World War of the evil sect, Luotian and others were seriously injured. Now they have time to recover.


    Not only Luotian, but also Moqi, the Tauren and Panlong, who have no door in Luotian, also need to be restored, and thousands of evil spirits and Demons need to cultivate and live.


    Therefore, most of the spirit spirit absorbed by yiluotian went into his door without doors.


    "Master, it is not easy for these demons to absorb the power of fairies. What they need is the spirit of resentment. It is no way to go on like this. As time goes on, they will die of hunger."


    At this moment, Moqi in the body is seriously preaching.


    "Damn it, forget about this."


    Luo Tian made some mistakes. After searching through his ring, he finally found some of the Warcraft Neidan that he had killed in the wild world. His strength was similar to that of complaining spirit, so he had to make do with it.


    Seeing that the demons in the gate of no door are getting thinner and smaller, Luotian is a little speechless. This is his powerful card. Seeing their combat power decline, Luotian is also worried.


    But there is no way, now he can only recover himself.


    As the saying goes, when you raise your head three feet, there are gods.


    The divine world gives people a power of awe, which makes people dare not make mistakes. It seems that some gods are watching.


    The area of the divine world is not smaller than that of the fairyland. It is vast and boundless. There are countless cities and statues, which give people a very heavy feeling. Moreover, the weather here is not as clear as the fairyland, and everywhere is dark and somber.


    At the moment, there is also a tall god image in a high temple in the divine world. This is a strong man in the god world who looks down on the whole temple. Above the void of the temple, there is a bright full moon shining, emitting a white halo.At the bottom of the statue, there are tens of thousands of powerful people in the divine world, all of them in dark gold armor. They don''t say a word. They seem to be waiting for instructions quietly.


    "The disciple of Tianji Temple of the Moon Temple obeys the order, and from now on, he gathers up his disciples outside. Three days later, he sets out for Wuwang mountain and reports with other altar disciples of the Moon Temple that a huge divine mine has been found there. We must seize this sacred mine without any mistakes. Our God will come soon!"


    Finally, from the tall statue of the voice, the sound as heavy as metal, full of absolute majesty.


    "Yes, I respect my orders."


    tens of thousands of students from the top cheered in unison.


    Then, there was no sound and the statue stood there quietly.


    And these disciples are scattered around and disappear in this void.


    "We are Tianji temple, mainly good at probing information. How can we get past this time?"


    In the void, a man and a woman communicate with each other in a low voice.


    "Doranari, don''t talk nonsense. We have just been promoted to the throne, and we are on the list of the gods of the Moon Temple, so we should contribute to the temple."


    the speaker is a man of medium height, but he is born with dignity.


    "Yes, father!"


    The goddess, doranari, hesitated.


    If Luo Tian saw these two people, he would recognize who they were. They were Kong Xunfei and Kong Juan''s father and daughter in the 33rd world.


    The two men flew from the 33rd world to the fairyland. They were forced to excavate in a mine where the ten gates of Xiandao were located. They used the mine explosion to escape and came to the divine world. Now they have completed their training and become gods.


    "Over the years, the two of us have been searching for information outside. In addition to the defeat in the 33rd world, we have made a lot of achievements. Otherwise, we were promoted to the rank of God general, and we were in the position of God. Therefore, we should cherish the opportunity now. However, this world war is very important and we must be very careful."


    This Kong Xiangfei is actually called Hanyang in the divine world, and is called the cold Yang God outside. At this moment, he said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Yes, father,"


    Kong Juan''s name is doranali, and she said seriously at the moment.


    "What''s more, the Moon Temple has transferred our elite Tianji temple to compete for the mine this time. I believe that the Sun Temple has also sent out a lot of troops. Alas, for the sake of resources, the divine world has reached such a point. How can we fight against the fairyland in the future


    Han Yang sighed.


    "There''s no way. People can''t help it. Heaven kills the earth. If we really fight against the fairyland, our divine world is still extremely united," Kong Juan, that is, doranari, thought for a moment and said.


    "By the way, is the boy huyanmu still pestering you?"


    At this time, the cold Yang God thought for a moment and asked.


    "You think too much. Last time, it was just a one-sided meeting. We fought against gods and Demons together. That''s all," doranari said lightly.


    "It''s also true. There are countless disciples of the first class who pursue you. You can''t turn to that kid. You haven''t been looking for a partner, but you''re still thinking about that kid when you come to the divine world all these years."


    the cold Yang God looked at doranari and said meaningfully.


    "Father, I would like you to stop talking nonsense. I have forgotten the past. Let''s talk about the things we paid attention to when we went to this trip without delusion."


    after hearing the words of Hanyang God, doranari''s face changed and she said in displeasure that a man in black appeared in her sea of knowledge, which has not changed over the years.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to cause a war between the gods. There are hundreds of millions of people in the Moon Temple alone. Even so, we still have to catch up with Tianji temple, which shows that we are facing a lot of pressure."


    to get back to the point, the cold Yang God is sticking to the truth, and he doesn''t want to pay too much attention to doranari''s emotional problems.


    "Hundreds of millions of troops, is this going to cost the lives of the divine world? Over the years, there have been too many wars in the divine world,"


    dolanari sighed.


    "Don''t think about it so much. We are just the little gods under the heaven''s chance altar of the first class hall. We can''t manage so many. We just hope to protect ourselves in the war," the cold Yang God whispered.


    "By the way, Guo Yang and Gu Ya of Tianji Temple don''t know whether they have come back from the fairyland."


    doranari suddenly asked.


    "Hum, if you can''t come back, it''s mostly killed by the powerful people in the fairyland. You''d better listen to the news of Luotian."


    "I don''t -"


    their voices get farther and farther away, and finally disappear completely.


    -


    in this place called shenmang mountain by big black dog, Yi Qingwu, Luo Tian and other five people have recovered for nearly a month, and they have almost recovered.


    "Black dog, where is the shenmang mountain?"


    Yi Qingwu looked at the big black dog and asked casually.


    "My master and I came here in those years. At that time, there was a temple of God and a holy place in the temple of God world sun. I didn''t expect that now it was a ruin and completely deserted."


    if someone called him black dog, the big black dog would show his teeth, but he didn''t dare to dance to Yi Qingwu. After all, he was a disciple of Xiandao academy, and yiqingwu was an elder, And in those decades, she did not take less care of her in xiandaoyuan, otherwise, she would have been bullied to death.


    "Sun Temple --"


    hearing the name of Sun Temple, Yi Qingwu has a complex look in her eyes.


    "Auntie, we are now in the divine world. Can there be a way for me to shield my breath from being found?"


    At the moment, rose looked at Yi Qingwu and hesitated. After all, she was in the divine world. They should be careful.


    "There is a pill called Jushen Lianqi Dan, which can hide the breath very well. Even if you hand it, it will also have a good camouflage effect. No one will find us easily,"


    Yi Qingwu said faintly.


    "Gather spirit and gather Qi pill?"


    People were stunned. They had never heard of this kind of pill. However, the powerful in the divine world can hide in the fairyland to astringe their breath. For the strong in the fairyland, especially those like Yi Qingwu, there are many natural ways.


    "But where do we go to find the Jushen Lianqi pill?"


    The jade comb frowned softly.


    "This kind of pill is not difficult to refine, but I lack a main medicine, called Shenjing grass.


    this is a unique thing in the divine world, with a strong divinity. Only with this can we cover up our spirit of immortality."


    looking at the jade comb, Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Not far from the shenmang mountain, there is a holy city called exile city. There are all kinds of schools and cities in it. There are many places where we can go and have a look."


    the big black dog put his head out and said at the moment.


    "Well, go to exile."


    Yi light dance lightly looked at big black dog to say.


    "Brother dog, you can lead the way. You are familiar with the divine world. Thank you for this period of time."


    Luo Tian said seriously."Well, boy, just know," said the big black dog.


    "So you''re not changing?"


    Huang Tianling suddenly said with a smile.


    "You --"


    the big black dog can''t help but feel depressed when he sees Yi Qingwu looking at himself quietly. He can''t help but regard himself as a mount.


    Helpless, the big black dog or changed, holding Yi Qingwu, Luotian and others, left the mountain, toward the exile city.


    All the way carefully, now there is Yi Qingwu, the real Xianjun sitting in town, and they are also at ease.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the distant void, there are many powerful people in the divine world who seem to be plundering towards the same direction very quickly. Under the command of yiqingwu, big black dog easily avoids these strong men.


    "There seems to be something big happening in the divine world. So many powerful people seem to be gathering towards a certain place."


    rose sat beside Luo Tian and frowned softly.


    "The divine world and the fairyland are as intricate as the fairyland. It''s normal to have wars every day.


    Yi Qingwu says faintly.


    "What''s more, the divine world is different from the fairyland. The resources of the divine world are relatively poor. Therefore, most of them fight for resources in each war."


    the big black dog interjected at the moment.


    "By the way, brother dog, tell us about the exile city. When we first come to the divine world, we''d better learn about it first."


    the emperor said politely.


    "It''s a place of exile. In a word, you''ll know it when you get there."


    it seems that the big black dog is dissatisfied with being used as a mount by people, with half of his mouth and half of his belly.


    I have to say that the speed of big black dog is very fast, and with the help of Yi Qingwu, a group of people quickly came to the exile city that big black dog said.


    "It''s a city of exile, worthy of its name."


    seeing the scene in front of us, Luo Tian and rose said to themselves.


    In front of me was a long abandoned holy city with broken bricks and tiles, and the temple collapsed. Outside the city, many people were being driven away to do vitality. These people seemed to be sealed with magic power, dressed in rags and exhausted.


    In the city, there are a lot of people who set up stalls to do small businesses, but they are harmonious. The only thing here is that the divine power in the void is very weak, which is not conducive to the cultivation of the strong in the divine world. However, for Luotian, it is really a good place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    "The so-called exile city is the place where some prisoners in the divine world are sent out. Their divine strength is thin, which is not conducive to practice. Moreover, they are allowed to work every day to kill their will and energy. They consume more divine power every day than they need to practice. Therefore, over time, these prisoners will become weaker and weaker."


    the big black dog can''t help but open He explained.


    "Don''t these people run away? I don''t think the management is strict here. "


    looking at the exile City, there are only a few guards guarding the thousands of prisoners, and they seem to be dealing with errands. They don''t care at all when they talk and laugh. Even those prisoners are very powerful and stronger than those who guard them. This makes emperor Tianling a little puzzled.


    "If what they expect is good, they must have some scruples, otherwise they will not be willing to be punished here.


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "It''s true that these people are all on the list of gods, and they have been deprived of their divine status. However, they still keep their chance to enter the list of gods. As long as they get through the sentence period, they will still return to the divine position as well,"


    the big black god explained.


    "Is a divine position so good?"


    Emperor Tianling was puzzled.


    "The divine position is the position of the strong one in the divine world, and it is also the image of the status. Without a divine position, it is just like sanxiu. If you have a divine position, you will be respected wherever you go. Even if you leave this power, as long as you are strong enough, you can join other divine forces. This is a very normal thing. In addition, it is very convenient to have a divine position in the divine world "Chu -"


    although Yi Qingwu has never been to the divine world, she knows a lot about the divine world. At the moment, the interface explains.


    "It''s so --"


    it suddenly occurred to Luo Tian that this was a bit like the education background on the other side of the starry sky. These prisoners volunteered to work here, because they kept their school status, so they could find a job after they had the school status, just like a certificate.


    "But I think there are other people living in the city. Who are those people?"


    Jade comb asks gently at the moment.


    "Some of them are passers-by who settle down here temporarily, and others want to escape. In short, if there is no way, no one is willing to come here. After all, it is not suitable for cultivation here," said the big black dog, shaking his head seriously.


    "It''s just a cover up. I hope there''s spirit grass here. Auntie, let''s go in."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and then looked at Yi Qingwu. Luo Tian naturally changed his appearance and became upright in his facial features, but he felt a bit numb. The purpose was to attract less attention.


    "Go in"


    Yi Qingwu nodded gently, and some armor and other things appeared on their bodies. Unlike the fairyland, they were all clothed in cloth. Here, the strongmen of the divine world like to wear armor, and their body shape is very strong. Under a little illusion, it will not arouse the suspicion of some powerful people in the divine world.


    For the sake of safety, rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb all changed their bodies slightly and became very common. Yiqingwu was transformed into an old woman with a dragon head and crutch in her hand and coughing constantly. Several people entered the exile city without any attention.


    "Ares a, cheap to deal with, only need a million Shenjing!"


    "The inner elixir of the divine beast is a kind of holy product. It needs two million divine crystals."


    "the flying shoes in the void travel 30 million Li a day, which is an important aid to the war and escape. The spirit crystal is 10 million."


    -


    as soon as you enter the exile City, there are many powerful people squatting there on both sides of the street, powerless and peddling.


    "Go, go, don''t look. Can you sell these things? Only after you have served your sentence here, can you get a new life and leave here. "


    at this time, several powerful guards of the divine world accompanied a group of dozens of powerful prisoners passing through the street. These people looked at the items sold on the street with some fiery eyes, but they were scolded by those guards.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "where to go, brute, do you think it''s safe to escape to this exile city? Take your life. "


    at this time, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the exile city. A strong man holding a dragon grain magic gun was hunting for an old man in distress. The old man was in a mess. He waved out a yellow shield, but he was shot by the strong man, and even penetrated the old man directly. The figure of the man exploded directly and his body died.


    "Hum,"


    the man stood up with his gun, looked around his left and right with cold eyes, snorted a little, and then left directly.


    This is the city of exile. It''s chaotic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our God Pavilion King''s preface,"


    led by Yi Qingwu, Luo Tian and others came to the gate of a dilapidated temple, which was mainly for accommodation. Although it was dilapidated, there was a space array inside, which was very spacious.


    The name is very good. It''s called the preface of the God Pavilion."Find us a quiet room, we don''t want to be disturbed."


    Luo Tian throws out an endosulfan. He doesn''t have many magic crystals on his body. He doesn''t know if it''s enough, so he only uses Neidan to pay for the bill.


    "Yes, yes, good, sir. This is the best room in Wang Xu''s room, and no one will disturb him."


    seeing Luo Tian''s Neidan, an old man who came to meet him suddenly brightened his eyes and said happily. You know, Neidan is more important than Shenjing, and this Neidan is enough to replace hundreds of thousands of Shenjing. For a time, he regarded Luotian as a big customer.


    "In addition, I have some scattered Shenjing. Go and buy some medicinal materials for me, and all the things are on them."


    Luo Tian takes out a jade pendant that big black dog has prepared for a long time. There are some very simple and cheap medicinal materials in the divine world, and the Shenjing grass is in it.


    "This - good,"


    the old man hesitated a little, but when he saw the list, he was very relieved, because he didn''t use many magic crystals. Besides, the people who paid for the bill with Neidan were definitely not ordinary people. After all, Neidan radiated the energy of the terrifying Dalao realm.


    Under the leadership of the old man, Luotian and others settled down in the exile city for the time being, while Yi Qingwu seemed to be out of group and practiced in silence alone.


    "Lotian, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Luo Tian sitting there, she felt uneasy. Rose came and sat beside him and asked softly.


    "I''m thinking about the fairyland. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the fairyland, what''s the situation of the evil sect, and that cow''s nose. I don''t know if there''s a warped pigtail or the master. Without him, we''ll be in danger."


    Luo Tian laughs bitterly.


    The first World War of the evil clan affected too many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    "Luotian, don''t worry. The evil clan will be OK, but the loss will be greater, but the evil clan will never die!"


    She says that the evil is from the nature.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian looks at the rose in doubt.


    "The evil sect is powerful. In the past 1000 years, there have been two terms of patriarchal masters. Although the present magic cloud tripod is the third level Xianjun peak, the last Guyue is in the later stage of Xianjun. There is also the ancestor of our evil clan, the last patriarch, named aoshizun. That''s the existence of Xianhuang.


    However, they have been closing their doors and understanding the road. As long as the evil sect is not faced with life and death, they will not come out at all. In fact, the seven schools of the evil way also have their own details. They are very powerful, but they seldom make any moves. "


    rose looks at Luo Tian and says seriously.


    "I see."


    Luo Tian knows clearly that he has been doubting that the strength of the evil sect, the leader of the eight evil sects, can not be so weak. It turns out that the strong people hidden behind them are really terrible.


    "In addition, the evil sect has such a big accident. Tiandi gate, as the head of the fairyland, will send experts to come. After all, they have a law enforcement envoy. The Lingbo fairy is good to you. She must be very anxious. She will investigate this matter and even kill for you!"


    Rose then said faintly, making Luo Tian look a little embarrassed.


    "No matter what, I''m a disciple of Tiandi gate after all, and it''s normal for her to come forward,"


    Luo Tian smashed his mouth and said.


    "This matter involves a wide range of issues. The exposure of three thousand orders in your body will certainly cause an uproar in the fairyland. If possible, we can stay in the divine world for a while, and then go back to the fairyland when the matter calms down."


    rose thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t forget that we are fairyland people. Once exposed, we are even more dangerous than the fairyland."


    the big black dog put out the dog''s head and hummed. He still wanted to go back to the immortal Taoist temple to check the master''s information as soon as possible.


    "You need to grow up. One day, you will definitely come to the divine world. It''s good for you to walk more around the whole fairyland."


    Yi Qingwu opened her eyes and took a look at Luotian.


    Since Yi Qingwu has spoken, big black dog doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Thanks for your advice, but if possible, I still want to go back to the fairyland. Anyway, in the fairyland, I still have some friends and tiantianmen. Once exposed, it will be the public enemy of the divine world. I don''t care about myself, but I don''t want to involve them,"


    Luo Tian said seriously. He was really worried about the emperor and the jade comb.


    "Hum, whatever you want. If I want to go back to the fairyland, I''ll send you back now. Remember, there are 3000 orders in your body, which is only the condition to become the fairy king, not absolute. Only you really grow up, and then tell me to protect your woman.


    In addition, as a late fairy king, his footprints must be all over the world, and his experience must be extensive. Only by experiencing everything can you truly grow up, "


    Yi Qingwu muttered.


    "Yes, my aunt taught me, but I think --"


    "OK, don''t say any more."


    Yi Qingwu glared at Luo Tian. As an Immortal King, he couldn''t listen to his dundundun teaching. In his eyes, only his woman made her speechless.


    Luo Tian wants to say something more. The energy gate at the door fluctuates. It turns out that the old man is back.


    Lotian opened the energy gate.


    "Little friend, you have bought all the things you want. Please check to see if there is any omission."


    the old man said warmly.


    Luo Tian takes it and gives it to Yi Qingwu directly. Yi Qingwu takes a casual glance and finds that the divine essence grass is among them, and Chong Luotian nods slightly.


    "OK, thank you very much. Go out," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, yes,"


    the old man said with a smile. Luo Tian didn''t mention the matter of remaining Shenjing, which made him very happy. After all, there was still a lot left.


    "I need to refine a furnace of pills. Don''t disturb me."


    after gathering all the herbs, Yi Qingwu said faintly. Then she sat cross legged and set up an energy array to prevent the energy from flowing out. With a wave of her hand, an ancient bronze stove appeared in front of her, slowly running.


    And that causes the medicinal materials are placed on one side, and then a finger, suddenly, a blue flame rushed into the furnace, began to burn up, and then a portion of the herb was put into it, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "I didn''t expect that Yi Qingwu had such a deep knowledge in refining pills."


    seeing the skillful movements of yiqingwu, he was quite like a master of refining. Huang Tianling sighed.


    "Elder Yi was originally a alchemist in the Xiandao academy, and his technique was extremely exquisite, which was not inferior to any other alchemists in the outside world. In the Xiandao courtyard, she made many pills, and there was her own alchemy hall."Big black dog interposed at the moment. He had been in the xiandaoyuan for several decades and knew Yi Qingwu very well.


    Yi Qingwu has a deep knowledge of alchemy, which is natural for gathering the spirit and gathering Qi. Under her skillful exercise, the ancient copper stove emits bursts of medicine fragrance.


    Dozens of longan size white as jade pills rolling in it, in the ancient copper furnace, alternate jump, like a cheerful fish in general.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the whole exile city suddenly spread a terrible energy fluctuation. Deep in the void, a large number of Shenjie troops appeared, and the whole exile city was oppressed by powerful energy.


    "What''s going on? What''s a big army to do? "


    People in exile city were startled and looked at the armor of the divine soldiers in panic. The wild animals roared. They were majestic and powerful.


    "Those who are exiled in the city can get up as soon as they listen to the orders, put down all the sundries and follow us to fight with the army. No mistake is allowed. Those who are criminals will be exempted from the responsibility for their original crimes after the war. Those who are not criminals will be rewarded with millions of talents after the war, and those who perform well will be rewarded with double rewards.


    A God General in purple gold armor and wild goose feathers came out and looked at the whole exile city and cried out.


    "Damn it, the people in the temple began to arrest RAF again this month. It''s good to be alive for any reward."


    some people murmured.


    "What are you talking about? Wanton


    This God will be extremely powerful and sensitive. Although his voice is low, he still hears him. Suddenly, he smashes the man into a blood mist with a sky thunder.


    Suddenly let many people dare not speak.


    "You are gods and elites in the divine world. You should work for the temple. In the future, your name will be more dazzling. This is your destiny. You must cherish this opportunity. Otherwise, the previous people will be your fate."


    the God will say arrogantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    "Damn it, we can''t get out. We knew we shouldn''t be here."


    the big black dog walked back and forth uneasily, muttering in a low voice. There is a great army of gods in the void. At this time, if you dare to escape, no matter you are from the fairyland or the divine world, you will be killed.


    And Luo Tian also looks dignified, the mind is turning to think of a way.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, Yi Qingwu''s Jushen Lianqi pill is on the stove. Hundreds of pills are flying together, and the energy is extremely strong. If she did not set up a large array in advance, these pills would definitely fly out.


    See Yi light dance big sleeve a wave, suddenly, all the pills were taken away by her, respectively fell in six small bottles.


    "Take one bottle for each person, and then take one."


    Yi Qingwu waved his sleeve again. All of a sudden, Luotian, big black dog, rose, Emperor Tianling, and Yushu appeared a bottle of pills in front of them.


    "Auntie, now that the divine army is fighting, how should we deal with it"


    Luo Tian swallowed a pill and then came to yiqingwu to ask her advice seriously.


    "You already have an idea in mind."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian.


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile: "younger generation can say that you have no idea. You can only be aggrieved for the time being and find an opportunity to leave again."


    "well, it''s not a way for you. There are many powerful people in the divine world. Even I, it''s hard to escape. Just do as you say. Remember, you must follow me when you arrive. Don''t leave me alone. Understand Is it? "


    Yi light dance looked at other people solemnly said.


    In fact, she is also very depressed, just came to this exile City, but did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, let her this elegant fairy king have no way.


    "Listen to the exiled city. Return to the army as soon as possible. If it''s too late, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    In the center of the vast army of the divine world, there is a man with black gold and black crown. He sits on a huge God''s gate with his knees crossed. His eyes open and close, and he sends out a terrible light. At the moment, he speaks faintly, but he emits extremely strong pressure.


    This man is a vice Lord of the Moon Temple, named Wumeng. His strength is extremely strong. He is the realm of the divine emperor. His strength is incredible.


    In addition, there are also hall leaders of the halls of the Moon Temple, and countless gods and generals of the altar master with clothes. Even the master of the first class hall, Hunyuan Daozu, is in charge of the first class hall.


    Among the hundreds of millions of troops, behind the Hunyuan Daozu, there are countless people of the first class hall, among which are Kong Juan and Kong Xiangfei.


    "Yes, I have met you. We are willing to follow him to the war!"


    Suddenly, exile in the city, began to have a lot of strong plunder to the void, kneel down and then worship, fear.


    "Hum, it''s not bad. If you come, register them and put them into the Dou Shen Tang."


    the man in purple and gold armor looked at these people arrogantly and snorted with disdain. All of a sudden, some powerful people in the divine world came out to compile a book for them and return to the building.


    Then a group of people plundered into the void and were forced to return to construction, including those powerful prisoners. In order to improve the fighting power of these prisoners, there were special people in the army who distributed many magic crystals for them, so that they could supplement energy first and make the combat power in a full state.


    The powerful divine sense swept the whole exile city. At the place where it was swept, all the people were terrified, so they rushed to visit and return to build. Of course, not everyone wanted the holy world army. The old, the weak, the sick and the weak were beaten back.


    "Let''s go"


    Yi Qingwu took a deep breath and saw that everyone had digested the Qi Dan of Jushen sword, so he called on Luo Tianzhong.


    Luo Tian and others nodded solemnly, and then followed Yi Qingwu out of this space residence and plundered to the divine army in the void.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Yi Qingwu, who turns into an old woman, holds a dragon''s head and crutches, and takes Luotian and other people to meet the purple gold general. He is a little depressed.


    "Where are you from? Why do you refuse to return to the temple of the moon


    Looking at Yi Qingwu and others, the purple and gold God felt the powerful energy fluctuation in yiqingwu. He could not help but cry out and reprimand the stronger than him. He felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    "Don''t blame me, your mother-in-law was injured. She was in the dead pass before. In order to respond to the orders of the army, she forced her way out of the customs, so she delayed the opportunity."


    Luo Tian said with a wooden expression.


    "Hum, which faction are you from? Why are you so familiar? It can''t be the temple of the sun. "


    the purple gold God looked at Luo Tian and asked deeply.


    "No, we --"


    "well, let them return to the building quickly, without any mistake,"


    the vice head of the shenhuang Temple sitting in the army of the divine kingdom said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord, you will be built in the first class hall and go out with the army."Purple Gold God will not be allowed to violate the above order, also no longer ask, quickly said.


    "Yes,"


    Yi Qingwu, Luo Tian and others said in a deep voice. Then someone came to take them and register their names. The big black dog was there. He helped Luo Tian with a few tricks and passed the customs. The big black dog turned into a mini dog and squatted on Luotian''s shoulder.


    "Do you have the strength to fight? In the army, Kong Juan, that is doranali, is in the middle of the army, and she is not very impressive. At the moment, she looks at these people who are gathered in silence.


    However, when her eyes fell on Luo Tian, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Although Luotian turned into a young man, she felt a special feeling.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Kong Xiangfei is the cold Yang God in a low voice.


    "No, it''s nothing," doranari shook her head gently, laughing at herself. How could that man appear in the divine army.


    At last, the army of the divine world started, covering the sky and the sun. It was full of terror and energy, and it was plunging towards the distance.


    "This is obviously when Lao Tzu was used as cannon fodder."


    among the army, Luo Tian was not very impressive. However, he found that in this holy world army, the advance and retreat were orderly and the hierarchy was extremely strict. Every 100000 people were led by a strong man. Among the large army, he was led by an old man who looked like a Taoist. It was said that he was called Hunyuan daozun, who was the leader of the first class hall.


    In addition, in front of the batch, there were some strong men with different costumes, all of whom were in a bit of panic. Obviously, they were all strong men recruited temporarily, so that these people would definitely take the lead, just like the puppet army that Guizi recruited in the village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    Hundreds of millions of divine army, large-scale operations, such a scale, Luo Tian has never seen, that kind of mighty power, deeply shocked him.


    "I don''t know how many people will fall in this war. I can''t imagine that the divine world is like the fairyland. It seems that the divine world is even worse. If we go on like this, we won''t have to fight in the immortal world at all, and the divine world will be destroyed."


    in the divine world, Luotian, rose, Emperor Tianling, jade comb and big black dog are mixed in the gods with Yi Qingwu In the world army, the mighty plunder flies to a certain place. At this moment, the emperor''s spirit whispers to Luo Tiandao.


    "You are wrong, because of this, the divine world will be strong. This kind of cruel war, can stay, are the strong who have experienced many battles. Although this kind of war is cruel, it is in line with the principle of survival of the fittest."


    Luo Tian faintly preached.


    "Well, it''s reasonable."


    the emperor nodded slightly, but she felt that it was too cruel. She hardly found many weak people in the divine world these days. Here, it seems that the strong one equivalent to the golden immortal level is the divine soldier, and the Dalao is the divine general.


    Unlike the fairyland, there are real fairies, and chaos is even lower. In addition, the physical body of the strong in the divine world is strong. Therefore, although the battles between immortals and gods are often two defeats and injuries, there are more people falling in the fairyland.


    "Hello, did you hear that the war with the Sun Temple is to capture a divine crystal mine, which is extremely huge. It is said that the source vein of the light God crystal is hundreds of millions, which is simply the sea of divine crystal. As long as we get the Moon Temple, there will be endless resources."


    "that''s useless. I don''t know whether we can come back alive this time The temple of the sun and the moon is one, but now it is separated, but there is no end to the war. What is bitter is for us people, "


    there are strong people in the divine world around Luo Tian who whisper to themselves and are dissatisfied.


    "Oh, don''t say, now the sun and Moon Temple is not as good as it used to be. Both sides consume a lot and are about to be caught up by some god cities, such as Tianxun City, shenxun City, Murong aristocratic family, Nangong aristocratic family and so on. These forces have become the middle class forces in the divine world,"


    someone sighed.


    "There''s no way, the Moon Temple is one of the biggest forces, and we''re on the list of Moon Temple gods, which can''t be changed,"


    someone continued.


    "Dead dog, what''s the matter with this list? Does each faction have its own list of gods? "


    Listening to the whispering conversation of these powerful men in the divine world, Luo Tian could not help but transmit the voice of his divine sense to the big black dog.


    "Yes, there are many deities in the divine world, and a God Emperor is qualified to set up a list of gods. However, the largest list of gods is the list of gods established by several great gods. It is recognized as a strong list in the divine world. Only those who are listed on other lists of gods can be qualified to enter the recognized list of gods and be respected by all ages!"


    The big black dog deserves to have been to the divine world and knows a lot about the situation of the divine world.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently. All the characters on the list of gods are strong.


    "Moreover, there are many gods in the divine world, and all kinds of gods have their own deities -" big black dog further explained.


    "The temple of the moon, you deceive people too much. The God crystal mine was found by the temple of the sun first. You even set up an army to attack us. The Lord of the temple had expected that you would do so. He appointed our army to meet you. I advise you to retreat quickly, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    A deputy head of the Moon Temple, that is, the army headed by the man in black gold armor, was marching forward with great momentum and speed. At this time, a strong voice came from the front, spread all over the sky, and the energy was rolling. Among the army, many strong people covered their ears in pain and could not bear the powerful sound wave attack.


    If it was not for the secret guard of Qingwu, huangtianling, Yushu and big black dog would certainly not be able to bear this kind of attack.


    Luo Tian saw a secret army as far away as he could see in front of him. There was no end to end. There were many strong men, and wild animals roared with great momentum.


    In the middle of the army in the distance, there was also a strong man with blue eyebrows and white beard. The previous voice came from his mouth and was also a powerful emperor.


    "Hum, Yao Tianshen emperor, you are eloquent. The God crystal mine was discovered by the Moon Temple. Can''t you? It seems that you are prepared to intercept here, but you can''t stop the pace of our Moon Temple. The Moon Temple, the God of Wujin battle armor sitting in the middle of the army, hums coldly. The voice is rolling and the energy is soaring. It not only eases the discomfort of the army, but also has a powerful energy shock, which rushes towards the other side like a mountain and a sea Army.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the army of the other side.


    "Wu Shitian, don''t be arrogant. If you think about that time, when we had a battle, we won or lost. After thousands of years, let me see. What is your strength now?"


    Exclaimed the powerful old man with blue eyebrows and white beard.


    "What two mighty emperors!"Yi Qingwu looks dignified and whispers to herself. After the transformation, his eyes are extremely bright.


    "The two great emperors fought each other in those years, and it was said that there was no win or lose. However, you can rest assured that they would not fight easily, otherwise the army would fall down countless times."


    Yi Qingwu has a God General of the first class Hall. After listening to Yi Qingwu''s whisper, he whispered.


    "The great army sent out a divine emperor respectively. It seems that both sides are not really going to fight to death, and there is still room for them,"


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Well, you little guy, you''ve got the point. Yes, the Moon Temple and the Sun Temple don''t fight death at all, but they are also very serious. Because many strong people fall down every time, they will not really be incompatible, because every time they fight with each other, they will unite together."


    the previous general took a look at Luotian and felt Luo The weak breath of the day, can not help but light Yi, and then solemnly said.


    "Well, let me tell you another secret. The relationship between the Sun Temple and the Moon Temple was actually very good, and they were a whole. It seems that they separated because of a dispute between a woman and two temples. Even they were playing with the lives of the people below in order to get angry. Hum,"


    the God general seemed to know a lot, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Yes, every war, I don''t know how many people fall, where the strong care about the feelings of the weak," Rose sighed gently.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight."


    at the moment, the man with black gold armor, Wu Shitian, in the center of the divine army of the Moon Temple, laughs. All of a sudden, thousands of drums and drums are pounding in the army, and hundreds of millions of divine army are rushing forward like tides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two temples of the sun and the moon met in the void, and suddenly a powerful energy wave broke out. One face-to-face, we don''t know how many people fell, blood mist flying all over the sky, magic weapons and magic weapons like rain, flying and exploding one after another.


    Suddenly, the cruelty of the strong, the collision of the supernatural soldiers, energy fluctuations, in an instant, formed a vast empty battlefield in this vast void.


    "The people of the first class hall, listen to the order, go!"


    The strong men in front fell like the tide on the beach, falling in pieces. All kinds of powerful God kingdom strong men launched a big fight. The casualties of both sides were extremely heavy, and the whole empty battlefield was in chaos.


    "Hey, boy, we''d better go to the sea of knowledge, and be careful yourself."


    the big black dog turned into a mini type squatted on Luotian''s shoulder. The ungrateful divine sense preached that the dead dog''s four legs were almost unable to stand, and his body was shaking gently, and he only went into Luotian''s arms.


    "Dead dog, what has become so timid, come out to experience, must experience life and death:


    Luo Tian said speechless.


    "Boy, don''t stand up and talk without low back pain. Do you dare not protect me? Do you believe me, Luo Tian of the fairyland is here. Guess what will happen?"


    The big black dog was really scared. At the moment, he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and said, where is the experience? This is obviously the death. Although he took the Jushen Lianqi pill, he didn''t give full play to his fighting power. Otherwise, he would be defeated. Although he was a Demon power, he also had a lot of immortal power, because he was a strange beast, and he had too many fairies than those in the divine world power.


    "Roar -"


    The Moon Temple, the God General in purple and gold armor, is majestic, holding a sacred Wood King tripod, and kills many of the opponents'' strong ones. The divine wood King Ding has a great lethality, which is just like a sacred mountain. It does not know how many strong men have been knocked down in the place where he passes.


    "The purple cloud flute of the Moon Temple, the sacred Wood King tripod? Take it for me


    There are also a large number of strong people in the Sun Temple. They will not watch the purple gold crown armor God will show off. Some strong ones will take the hand. This is a God King. His big hand covers the sky, and he grabs the sacred Wood King tripod.


    Suddenly, the divine wood King tripod began to dribble, some uncontrollable, which surprised the strong purple gold crown.


    "You want to move me forward? You can''t do it yet? "


    On the side of the temple of the moon, there are also powerful men. The same is the God King. A huge palm print has spread over thousands of strong people. When they fight against the God King who wants to control the sacred Wood King tripod, the two sides start a big fight. The powerful energy fluctuation affects some divine soldiers and generals. They must die or die.


    "Let''s go


    At this moment, the master of the first class hall, Hunyuan daozun, gave orders, and all the altar masters under his command immediately began to drive out those strong people who had strong power to capture dingraf and rushed forward.


    Through this war, as long as they don''t die, those prisoners will be restored to their deities, and others will get millions of crystal. Therefore, knowing that there is danger ahead, these people still try their best to kill them.


    And Yi Qingwu, Luotian, these people are also in the drive.


    "Keep up with me, if you can''t, just put them away," Yi Qingwu held the dragon''s head and crutches at the moment, but in her eyes, she shot out a strong sense of war and warned Luo Tiandao in a low voice.


    Rose, Emperor Tianling and Yushu are determined to fight and train themselves. It is helpless for Luotian and Yi to dance lightly. As for the big black dog, Luotian takes him in.


    Luotian is not afraid of the threat of the big black dog, but once he starts, he is bound to change. In the fairyland, this big black dog is too conspicuous, which is the symbol of Luotian. So when he appears, Luotian is worried that some powerful people in the divine world will think of himself.


    "Kill!"


    The army of the first class hall rushed to kill the past, including Luotian and yiqingwu, huangtianling, Yushu and rose.


    "Be careful, don''t lean on the front --"


    in the depth of the army, Hanyang God and doranari are also among them, and Hanyang God is seriously warning his daughter dorana Lido.


    "Yes, father, I will be careful," doranari said solemnly.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Yi Qingwu''s hand appeared a black glove, which made her beat, hit, hook, finger, point, and her body method was very fast. She took Luotian to avoid those powerful figures and rush towards the edge. Naturally, she would not rush up to fight with the other party''s God.


    At the same time, Yi Qingwu''s head dragon walking stick is not a mortal thing. It is used by a junior demon who she killed in those years. It contains a lot of magic power. It is like a long dragon around her, protecting Luotian and herself.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    Luotian didn''t use too many cards for the time being. He only used the five elements of heaven and earth, which is called the five elements in the divine world. Moreover, Luotian was very special and took the Jushen Lianqi pill.


    Therefore, under the attack, the power of the fairies was suppressed, and all the energy of the five genera was used, but it was also powerful. Moreover, it was now a battle of hundreds of millions of troops. It was too chaotic, and it was simply a hell in the divine world. Therefore, we did not find out whether there was a trace of immortal power in the supernatural power.The emperor Tianling, jade comb and rose, together, also had a series of battles. He avoided the heavy and put the light on the light. He picked up the weak and followed Yiqing to dance and Luotian to the periphery.


    In fact, there are not a few people who hold the thought of Yi Qingwu.


    "Well, if you dare to be a fugitive, you will be killed!"


    Many of the powerful deities in the temple of the moon naturally discovered this situation and directly killed many of the escapees. At the same time, they said in a cold voice.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, there are many strong people swarming to attack and kill the three girls of rose. The powerful weapon is powerful and the power is surging.


    Luo Tian roared, and the divine pattern under his feet flashed. In an instant, he appeared beside the three girls and used the attacking God to attack the immortals and beat them back.


    "What a powerful body, boy. Your breath is very obscure. What are you hiding? What are you in the end?"


    Several gods of the other side will be beaten back by Luotian, and the power and Qi in the body are rolling. Some of them stare at Luotian and shout in horror.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you," said lottenmuna with a smile.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Shenquan seal"


    "divine palm print!"


    "The finger of God!"


    The three generals seem to have learned from the same school and cultivated three kinds of supernatural powers. They bombarded Luo Tianqi.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks, the body shape one divides into three, uses three kinds of powerful supernatural powers, on these three gods general.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the three gods and generals retreated together, and one of them exploded in a sudden, which surprised them.


    "He actually --"


    hundreds of millions of troops were fighting in a scuffle, and no one noticed Luo Tian''s side. Therefore, he was able to open the door. However, one noticed that this man was doranari, and Luotian''s body was familiar to him.


    "Is it really him?"


    doranari felt a little excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    "Doranari, what are you looking at? Never be distracted


    The king of Hanyang had been guarding doranari''s side, and asked solemnly at the moment.


    "No, no, my father," said doranari hastily.


    "Go, this side is empty, circuitous, don''t fight against them."


    the king of Hanyang is also a master who refuses to help. He takes doranari to where he is empty.


    "The man just now -"


    when Luo Tianyan watched the six roads, he swept all directions and beat back three gods. He took the jade comb to another place. He didn''t want to attract people''s attention, let alone resist.


    However, for a moment, he did not know whether it was an illusion. He felt that someone was staring at this place. When he looked for it, he only saw a yellow figure flashing past among the hundreds of millions of troops. When he looked again, he could not find it.


    "Well, the gods rule!"


    In the Sun Temple, there was a powerful God King, just like punishing the gods. A knife light found that it was several kilometers long, and directly rushed into the Moon Temple.


    "Be careful, stay away!"


    Yi light dance light drink, take Luo Tian far away to avoid.


    However, there were too many people who could not escape. In the places where they passed, all the magic soldiers and generals were blown up. The broken armor, weapons, and flesh and blood were flying in disorder, forming a vacuum zone with countless casualties.


    "What a powerful magic power"


    Luo Tian was in a cold sweat. If it was not for Yi Qingwu''s help, he would not be able to stop the knife light, and it would be cut in two.


    "Damn it, Xianjun hands it and spreads it out."


    some people drink it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Murong family members also joined the Sun Temple. Hum, your gods'' judgment is not enough. Since you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    The Moon Temple is not lack of strong people. Some of them stand up and hum indifferently.


    "Sea demon song!"


    This man rushed to the other camp. Taking him as the center, all kinds of strange notes appeared in his whole body, which spread rapidly and broke out a strange sound. There was a kind of magic power, like a sea demon singing.


    "Be careful, quick track, this is the sea demon song, the listener will be paralyzed, instantly lose combat power!"


    "The God of the sea demon, damn it, it is the God of the sea demon!"


    There was a roar in the temple of the sun, and there was a commotion. However, it was a little late. Thousands of people were as dizzy as the evil spirits, and many were killed by the Moon Temple.


    "Close your mind and fight together!"


    Some of the strong on the other side understood the song of the sea demon and let out a roar. Suddenly, thousands of strong people rushed to the God King of the Moon Temple, and all kinds of magic powers hit him.


    "Good coming, siren Petrochemical!"


    The God King disdained to hum, with him as the center, there were layers of light gray gas. All those strong people who rushed in began to become stiff and difficult to move. They fell from the void, slapping and popping like rain.


    "I can''t imagine that the war in the divine world is so cruel that these supernatural powers are simply too terrible."


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb only feel that their bodies are a little soft. They have never seen such a scene. Human life seems so fragile in it, just like grass mustard, falling in batches. If possible, they would not like to go through it again, She was a little overwhelmed by the visual impact.


    And this is one of them. Hundreds of millions of troops are fighting together. I don''t know how many powerful magic powers are used in it. It''s too chaotic.


    "Boom -"


    "be careful!"


    At this time, a powerful god suddenly raided Luotian. He was extremely powerful, equivalent to the strong one of the six great Luo. He was silent. A fist directly pierced Luotian''s body, and even the yiqingwu, who was fighting against people, did not have time to help.


    "Hum, you''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You''ll die today if you even fight against the three gods and even kill one person."


    Luo Tian''s back appeared a pair of cold eyes, very gloomy, the corners of his mouth gently up, with a trace of irony, as long as he vomited, Luotian''s body would explode into a blood mist.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Luo Tiantou also did not return, light said.


    "You --"


    the man''s face changed. At the moment, it seemed that Luo Tian didn''t have blood flowing out, let alone energy spilling. He just felt that one of his hands had reached into a space, and he felt bad, so he quickly pulled out to retreat, but it was already late.


    Luotian launched the daozun formation in the gate without doors. Immediately, Mo Qi, the Tauren monster and the Panlong, with many golden immortals, launched an attack and directly pulled the man in.


    "Oh, no, you are an immortal, not a God, and you are from the fairyland?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the powerful immortal power in Luotian''s body and the attack of thousands of golden immortals, the man cried out in despair and finally found out the secret of Luotian.


    "So what, do you still have a chance to go out?"


    Now Luotian is a seven level true immortal. Not to mention using the gate without gate, even if you kill it hard, you can also kill the strong one who is equal to level six. What''s more, with the gate without gate, the powerful man in the divine world has no chance at all. He is killed by Luotian as a blood mist directly in the gate without doors. There is no suspense.However, Yi Qingwu has killed many powerful people in the other side''s divine world. It has to be said that this woman is extremely powerful and ruthless, forming a vacuum zone around her.


    "I didn''t expect to hide you as a God King character here."


    finally, someone noticed Yi Qingwu.


    This is the God King. The divine power in his body is surging. Moreover, he has a vertical eye on his forehead, holding a three pointed sword, and a dark red armor. It turns out that the original color of the armor is not visible because it is covered with solidified blood.


    "Luotian takes them and tries to leave. I lead him away."


    facing this powerful God, Yi Qingwu is not sure that she will win. Moreover, once she works hard here, she will reveal her identity as a fairy.


    "Aunt --"


    "I want to leave here."


    Yi dances and drinks softly. The leader and crutches in his hand play out, sending out a powerful power to kill each other.


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects."


    the eye of the powerful God King suddenly opened, and a dazzling white light hit the dragon head crutch, which broke the dragon head crutch in two.


    "Hum"


    Yi Qingwu hums and leaves without fighting.


    "Where to go!"


    The man was holding a three pointed two edged knife and ran after him in a flash.


    "Who is this man? It''s the realm of God King. I really don''t know --"


    the man with purple gold armor and holding the sacred Wood King tripod on the side of the Moon Temple can''t help but stare at this side.


    But the master of the first class hall, Hunyuan daozun, was stunned. He didn''t expect that among the army he recruited, there were still some strong men at the level of God King.


    It''s just that the battlefield is so vast that everyone can''t take care of themselves. The performance of Yi Qingwu doesn''t attract too many people''s attention. After all, she is the same as the God King level, too many, and even there is a God Emperor among them.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the three girls of rose are also under strong attack, and a magic weapon like a carpet covers the three girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    Under the divine blanket, the flame was blazing, sending out a powerful force. The three girls of the rose felt as if they were in the furnace all at once, and the energy in the whole body began to boil.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hum, mysterious lines appeared under his feet, and instantly appeared in front of the three girls, holding onto the powerful magic carpet with bare hands.


    "Stab --"


    the powerful divine blanket was torn in two by Luotian, and the divine energy overflowed.


    "Did you tear my fire blanket?"


    The other side is a powerful general. He is frightened and angry at the moment.


    "Go


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the three women instantly disappeared in front of Luotian''s eyes and entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and Luotian''s body directly rushed to another empty battlefield.


    "Ha ha! Wu Shitian, let''s have a little fun too. "


    at the moment, the other party''s commander-in-chief, the brilliant emperor with blue eyebrows and white beard, laughed.


    "With this intention, go to the void sky, where is our battlefield."


    Wu Shitian fiercely stood up from the God''s banishment, staring at the emperor of shining God, and said faintly, then the two bodies disappeared at the same time, and did not know where they went.


    And the gods of both sides, Shenjun and Shendi, also found strong opponents. When they fought together, the battlefield became bigger and bigger, and even the Hun yuan daozun also took action.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos, which also let Luo Tian breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, he would not be easy to go.


    At the moment, Luo Tian can''t care about Yi Qingwu. He has to take the three girls to leave here and rush to the edge of the chaotic battlefield.


    "Boom -"


    "father!"


    Luotian is walking forward, not far from his side, there is an energy explosion, and then a shrill voice, which is a little familiar.


    "It''s her --"


    Luo Tian turns back and sees the Yellow figure again.


    This is a woman. At the moment, she is furious. This woman is dorana Li and Kong Juan. In order to protect Kong Juan, the king of cold Yang was surrounded and killed by a powerful general. She directly destroyed her body and didn''t even leave her divinity.


    At the moment, Kong Juan is extremely sad and crazy to kill each other.


    It''s a pity that her strength is just as good as the God''s general. She is not the opponent of that person at all.


    "Take you on the road!"


    The powerful general killed the king of Hanyang, then looked at Kong Juan, cracked the sky with one hand, and photographed Kong Juan.


    "That''s it


    Just lost her father, kongjuan was sad. Facing the powerful attack, she didn''t want to resist it. She closed her eyes and wanted to follow her father.


    "Boom --"


    this person''s palm suddenly burst open, and then he quickly stepped back to see a young man with a dull expression around Kong Juan.


    "You --"


    Kong Juan opened her eyes and looked at Luotian, just about to open her mouth.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian drinks, takes Kong Juan and rushes out.


    "Roar --"


    the rear roared, but three or two times, Luo Tian got rid of him and disappeared in the army. The army in front of him became more and more rare. Luo Tian killed several God generals who blocked the way, and his body was almost destroyed. Finally, Luo Tian took Kong Juan away from the vast empty battlefield.


    "Thank you for your help, sir. You are not a member of the first class hall. I saw that you were recruited temporarily from the city of exile. I don''t know what you call it,"


    Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and said earnestly.


    "Yes, it''s not necessary to thank. It''s just convenient."


    Luo Tian said faintly. For Kong Juan, Luo Tian''s feelings are very complex. In those years, she and her father Kong Xiangfei took advantage of themselves and came to the fairyland from the 33rd world. In those years, Luotian let them go. Therefore, Luotian thought that Kong Juan was using herself. For such a woman, Luo Tianyi To be at a distance.


    "Hundreds of millions of soldiers, you rescued me from them, even at the risk of serious injury, is this just a handy thing? Luo Tian, I know it''s you. I know that you still hate me, so you don''t want to recognize me, do you? "


    Kong Juan was staring at Luo Tian and suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. She didn''t know how Kong Juan recognized him. However, with her ever-changing decision, she couldn''t recognize it at all. She must have some special action habits when she was with her before, which would make her suspect.


    "Girl, I know the wrong person, I''m not Luotian," Luo Tian gently shook his head, did not admit.


    Kong Juan gave a bitter smile: "well, your grace of saving your life. Doranali will never forget it. If one day in the future, you meet that Luotian, please tell him steadily for me. I''m sorry for him, and I''ve been thinking about him all these years."


    finally, Kong Juan''s voice dropped and her face was feverish. This is the first time in these years that she has been thinking about Luo Tian for the first time What''s on your mind.


    "What? Your name is doranariLuo Tian was shocked. What shocked her was not that the woman had been thinking about him all the time, but that Kong Juan was the doranali whom huyanmu wanted to send her message.


    "Yes, I''m doranali. In the 33rd world, Kong Juan was just my pseudonym."


    Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian seriously and then said, "you are surprised that my name is doranari. Do you still know my name is Kong Juan?"


    "I - no, it''s just because when I was in the customs clearance City, a friend named huyanmu asked me to send you a letter."


    Luo Tian looked a little embarrassed, and then returned to normal. He took out the jade pendant that huyanmu gave him and handed it to him.


    "Huyanmu? Well, I don''t need to look at it, and I know what he wants to say. "


    hearing the name of huyanmu, Kong Juan''s face cooled down. She took the jade pendant, but without looking at it, she just crushed it.


    "Miss Dora, that huyanmu is deeply in love with you. You should -"


    Luo Tian tried to arrange two people on purpose, but he was interrupted impatiently by Kong Juan.


    "I said, I don''t like that person. There is only one person I like. That person comes from the thirty-three world, and his name is Luotian."


    Kong Juan stares at Luo Tian and says one word at a time. Luo Tian can''t help being speechless.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s you who saved me this time. I''m in the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. This is a token. If you need it, please come to me with this token. Although I don''t have much power in it, I''m just a little God, but I can still help you with something I can do.


    What''s more, in the past, my father was forcing me to make decisions for me. I have no right to change him, and now she has also fallen. After all, at that time, the fairyland and the divine world are not separated, and the Moon Temple just wants to master the immortal gate, "said Kong Juan, looking at Luotian with deep affection, and then took out a black token with three gods of the first class hall Jieda characters, exuding a touch of divine power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    "Thank you. No matter what, people can''t be reborn after death. Please take good care of this vast battlefield, which is not for us to participate in."


    Luo Tian did not refuse the token presented by Kong Juan, so he reached out and said seriously.


    Kong Juan gave a bitter smile with a sad look: "I don''t know what you said. There will be a big war in the Sun Moon Temple every time. Although such a war is rare, I believe it will end soon, because the high-level all know that this is just another type of experience. Finally, we should sit together and solve this problem peacefully."


    Kong Juan knew it well and said the reason, which was similar to Luo Tian''s previous thought.


    "Do you have friends in it? I advise you not to go in any more, otherwise, it''s not a fairyland, and you can''t exert your fighting power. Once you are recognized, you will be doomed, "said Kong Juan.


    "Girl, I said that you recognized the wrong person,"


    Luo Tian was depressed. She didn''t know how Kong Juan recognized herself, so she decided that she was Luotian.


    "Well, remember, my name is doranari. I''m Kong Juan. I only allow that man to address me."


    Kong Juan sighed softly. Finally, she looked at Luotian and left directly. Her back was a little lonely.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed and then looked at the direction of the empty battlefield. Far away, there was still a surge of energy. Luo Tian was worried, and didn''t know how yiqingwu was now.


    Although Kong Juan said that this is another form of experience, it is difficult to guarantee that the strong at the level of God King will not fall down. The experience also requires death. Yi Qingwu is the aunt of rose. She helps herself a lot and can''t ignore it.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Tian once again touched the vast battlefield in a little silence.


    "Don''t go there, she''s OK!"


    At this time, Luo Tian suddenly heard a voice in the sea of knowledge. Luo Tian was stunned and his body was covered with cold hair. His divine sense was strong, and he thought that there was no one in the distance. Now he felt that he was exposed to each other. What''s more, he didn''t know where the other party was.


    "It seems that the place is a friend rather than an enemy -"


    Luo Tian stopped his body and frowned slightly. In this case, he did not need to go to the vast battlefield. After all, there were many powerful generals, gods, kings, emperors and even gods.


    "Thank you, master. I don''t know what to call her. Where is she?"


    Luo Tian asked.


    But for a long time did not get the other party''s response, mind electricity turns, Luo Tian''s body shape instantly leaves this piece of void.


    I don''t know how much he has taken and how much space he has traversed in the emptiness of the divine world. Luo Tian finally stops and sets down the array, which releases the rose and Emperor Tianling.


    "Luotian, where are we now, aunt?"


    As soon as the Rose came out, she asked in a hurry.


    "We have been separated from the empty battlefield, and my aunt is entangled by a powerful God. Now I don''t know how her situation is. However, not long ago, I heard a voice saying that she was OK --"


    Luo Tian briefly described the current situation.


    "As far as I know, my aunt has no friends in the divine world. Who is helping us, even knowing that she is safe and sound?"


    Rose frowned.


    "She''s a fairy king. She must be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    the big black dog came together and said very unkindly.


    "You, the dead dog, should leave you there."


    Luo Tian slapped the big black dog''s head and whispered.


    "Wang, damn it, pat me on the head again. I really thought I was scared. I just didn''t want to expose my identity." big black dog bared his teeth and said that he felt guilty at last.


    "Brother dog, to tell you the truth, what did you do when you followed your master and came to the divine world? You seem to be more afraid of revealing your identity, right? "


    Huang Tianling stares at the big black dog tightly and says.


    "Hum, there''s no matter, but when I expose myself, this boy will also be exposed. I think for him," the big black dog said with a drooping voice.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Jade comb looks to Luo Tian to ask a way.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place."


    the big black dog looked left and right at the moment. His thick tail was raised high, his eyes were staring at the size of the copper bell, and his whole body was shaking gently.


    "The dead dog must have found something again."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog, moved his mind, and turned away from the array. Regardless of the big black dog''s opposition, he directly took the three women to ride on it, instantly tearing the void and running towards the distance.


    At the moment, the empty battlefield of the two temples is full of blood mist. I don''t know how many magic soldiers and gods will fall down and how many magic weapons are broken.This is a war doomed to no result. As Kong Juan said, it is also a kind of disciple experience of the two temples. Eventually, they will sit on the negotiation table.


    With the sound of the gongs on both sides, the divine army of both sides retreated like a tide. Like a farce, it ended in this way. Unfortunately, too many people were lost in this war.


    Far away from the empty battlefield, on a cold plain, the air diffuse here almost froze the void, and the surrounding space was extremely empty and silent.


    If there were not two figures standing on the plain, people would think that there could not be any living beings here.


    "Cough, cough,"


    an old woman, leaning on crutches, coughs gently. Her eyes are somewhat complicated and indifferent.


    On the other side of her stood a strong man in the divine world. He was dressed in cloth, and his face was very handsome and cold. At the moment, his eyes looked at the old woman, but his expression was surprisingly soft.


    "You have finally come to the divine world. Since the last war between the gods and the gods, I must be thinking of you. You still can''t accept my feelings?"


    The man finally began to speak, with a look of pain, and watched the old woman take a step forward.


    This old woman is no one else, it is Yi Qingwu. Not long ago, he helped Yi Qingwu out of the pursuit of the God King in the Sun Temple.


    And he was also a member of the temple of the sun.


    "You have identified the wrong person, thank you for your help, goodbye,"


    Yi Qingwu said faintly, then turned around and left.


    "Light dance, you can''t hide your magic from me. In the army of the divine world, I knew it was you at the first sight when I saw you. Why should I hide it from me?"


    The man stepped forward and pressed on Yi Qingwu''s body. He didn''t know what kind of magic power he used. The old woman suddenly turned into Yi Qingwu''s own appearance. She was astonished and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    "What if it was me? It''s impossible between us. Don''t you know that immortals and gods are irreconcilable


    Yi light dance exposed the body shape, a pair of beautiful eyes that make the world pale stare at this man''s angry voice.


    "There are bad people in the fairyland and good people in the divine world, aren''t they? We''re just in different forces, aren''t we? Why can''t men and women in fairyland really love each other? The two realms of immortals and gods are one --- "


    " enough, don''t talk about it. It''s impossible for us to talk about it.


    Yi Qingwu interrupts him painfully. He turns around and trembles gently. This man was known during the immortal god war. In those years, after ten days and ten nights of fighting, he could easily defeat himself, but he has always been merciful -


    "there are many people in fairyland who don''t like to wear armor, so I always dress in cloth all these years. You once said that I like blue, and I set all my palaces in blue.


    In addition, I rejected the marriage with the Moon Temple. In addition, I know that your constitution is not suitable for living in the divine world. Therefore, I refined pills that can improve your body and form in your body - "


    " don''t say it again, I beg you not to say it again. "


    Yi Qingwu interrupted him in pain and had to say, accompany Luo Tianhe When Rose came to the divine world, there was a trace of selfishness in her heart, that is, the person who wanted to see an eye. However, when he really appeared in front of her, she did not know what to do. In other words, she was not ready to accept him.


    "Qingwu --"


    "you go, I don''t want to see you again,"


    Yi Qingwu finally said decisively.


    "What young people are you worried about? You tell that man -- "


    " don''t talk nonsense. She is my niece''s partner. "


    Yi Qingwu turns around and shouts.


    "I see," the man said with a smile: "they must be safe. He should have received the message I left behind. Don''t worry about it."


    "hum, thank you very much."


    Yi Qingwu hummed softly, and his body swept out into the void.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    The man couldn''t help shouting.


    "Naturally, they are looking for them."


    "they go to the southwest. You can find her. If you need, you can go to the sun and moon god to find me."


    the voice of the man came, and a token broke through the void, catching up with Yi Qingwu and suspended in front of her.


    "Hum," Yi Qingwu murmured, hesitated for a moment, or caught the token in his hand, and his body soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Hey, it''s easy to come to the divine world. In fact, over the years, I''ve been going to shut up. I wanted to go to the fairyland to find you. It''s so nice of you to come here."


    Looking at the direction of Yi Qingwu''s disappearance, the man had a soft excitement in his eyes, and then his body swayed and disappeared in the cold plain.


    -


    "dead dog, tell me why your master brought you to the divine world


    Besides, Luo Tian, riding on the big black dog at the moment, pinches his neck and whispers coldly. He finds that big black dog has too many things to hide from himself.


    Along the way, he was familiar with his own way and skillfully avoided some powerful people''s sphere of influence, which made Luo Tian wonder what the big black dog had experienced with Luo Tian.


    "Boy, let me go. I just play with the master, challenge some powerful masters in the divine world, and then travel all over the great rivers and mountains of the divine world."


    the big black dog doesn''t want to tell the truth, which makes Luotian very speechless.


    "Hum, what a battle in the fairyland is simply to send us to death, and use us to meet the experience of the disciples of the two temples of the sun and moon god!"


    A black flying boat, shuttling out of the void, is very abrupt, just like a ghost ship of the nether world. On the top of it is a big black flag, with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, a golden dragon character, and on the bow of the boat, two people stand side by side, complaining, and the two men are white armor, and the divine power is very strong.


    "No matter what, we can''t offend these two temples at all. We have their gods on the list. We are lucky to survive this war.


    "Alas, we have recruited thousands of strong people in the dragon family this time, and now there are only a hundred of us left. It''s really shameless to face the owner of the house."


    one sighed.


    "There is no way. We just act according to orders, and the head of the family is the realm of God and king. How dare we compete with them? Today''s result may have been predicted by the head of the family. Otherwise, why is there no strong one in the lineage of the dragon family?"


    Another man snorted.


    "Who calls us collateral?" Another, equally depressed, said.


    "Who dares to stand in the way of my dragon boat? Get out of here!"


    At this time, the people on the boat, saw the big black dog in the void, and Luo Tian and others on their back cried out in anger.


    "Why? This boy seems to be familiar with him. Come here and ask you somethingOne of them looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to cause trouble, nor did he want to take care of these people, driving the big black dog to leave.


    "Presumptuous! Take it for me


    The people on the ship are not allowed to be angry, and suddenly dozens of figures rushed to Luotian and the big black dog.


    "It''s a fluke that things that don''t know whether they''re alive or dead can escape. But they come to annoy me. Do you really think that Luotian is so easy to provoke?"


    Luo Tian can''t help roaring, attacking the gods and cutting the immortal hands, and the scene of the immortal lying dead appears, and the energy is roaring.


    Surging. Kill these people.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    all of a sudden, these people exploded.


    "Why do you have a trace of fairy power in you? Are you from fairyland


    Luo Tian''s move was crisp and neat, with all his strength, and there was no deliberate concealment. Therefore, the power of fairies naturally broke out in his body, which surprised the previous two people.


    "Yes, I''m from the fairyland. My name is Luotian. Remember not to easily provoke people you shouldn''t provoke in your next life."


    the universe of Luotian suddenly expands and takes all these people in.


    "You are so brave that you dare to deal with the people of our dragon family. What, you just called it Luotian? In the fairyland, kill the disciple of the heaven and earth gate with the level five of the true immortal


    Luo Tian''s news is not much in the divine world, but these two people know something about luotian. They are surprised to hear his name.


    "It''s good to know."


    Luo Tian drank coldly. In the sky, the black hole was running. Suddenly, several people were crushed to pieces by the terrible force of the black hole.


    At the same time, Luotian''s body is like a dragon, and the magic power of the great immortal strikes terror. The only two people killed in an instant are the previous two.


    "Dragon gun!"


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. They gritted their teeth, and they both put out their hands at the same time. Two black magic guns came out in an instant and killed Luo Tian.


    "Two little generals dare to fight in front of me, which is beyond their ability."


    LUO Tianleng hum, with his big hand extended, it was divided into two parts. He grabbed the two magic spears and beat them on their heads.


    "Xuanlingjia!"


    The two men roared, and a kind of dark yellow armor appeared on their heads, only protecting their heads.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tianqu refers to a bullet, the immortal seal hands, the living smashes the Xuanling armor of these two people, and the body dies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    He killed these people of the dragon family with clean and quick means. Luo Tian seized the other party''s knowledge of the sea. He quietly realized some magical means of the dragon family in the void. He carefully analyzed, understood, and realized the difference between the supernatural and the immortal.


    "The boy''s achievements in the future are not small. The same is true of his master in those days. When he comes to the divine world, every time he kills a strong man, he will quietly realize that he has created many magical powers and beat the invincible hands in the divine world."


    The big black dog glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t you respect him? Don''t think you are superior to the fairy king. Your master has disappeared for a long time. Now you need him to help you, don''t you? "


    Rose looked at the big black dog and said faintly.


    "Brother dog, we regard you as a friend, brother. You know Luo Tian''s character. You know his feelings towards his friends and brothers. You can fight with your life. So you''d better treat each other sincerely. Don''t hide it. We haven''t been to the divine world. Since you''ve been here, you should give more help. You think that!"


    Jade comb is very calm and says to the big black dog.


    "I also have secrets, OK?"


    the big black dog was scolded by two women, and it was not easy to get angry and murmured in a low voice.


    "Brother dog, try this trick!"


    In the void, Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the big black dog. With a smile, his hands parted, and a gun appeared in front of him. Then he rubbed the gun and threw it at the big black dog.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you think. Don''t mess with me!"


    The big black dog''s fur suddenly exploded, and his tail cocked like a flagpole. He bared his teeth and ran. The gun broke through the air raid and followed him like a shadow. He killed the big black dog at a very fast speed. No matter how fast the big black dog was, the black gun was chasing him.


    "Wang, damn it, is this called" treating each other by weight "? Take me as the test object - "


    when the big black dog rushed into the sky, he tried to move the space or swallow the sun. He felt that he was not sure how to deal with Luotian''s gun. He was angry and scolded.


    "There seems to be nothing strange about your magic power -"


    the emperor frowned, but she didn''t see why.


    But rose is a little dignified. She feels that Luotian doesn''t seem to be controlled by divine sense. The black gun also has Demon power. Yes, it is the same as the Demon power of big black dog. This is what shocked her.


    Obviously, big black dog is also aware of this situation. He feels that the faster he runs, the faster the gun will chase. Even if the breath that he divulges doesn''t dissipate, it is a blessing to the iron gun. This is equivalent to holding the gun and looking at himself.


    "Boy, stop, or I''ll never finish with you!"


    The big black dog came back from the empty sky, with his mouth wide open and his scarlet tongue sticking out. He was obviously tired.


    Luo Tian didn''t look at him at all. He only talked to the three girls. Even emperor Tianling made faces at himself. The big black dog was mad.


    "Boy, when the master came to the divine world and left many Taoist temples, he would have unimaginable gains for us. In addition, he also wanted to find the gate of God. The combination of zhixianmen and zhishenmen made the power truly powerful. He wanted to be the supreme immortal -"


    big black dog knew Luo Tian, and he was a master who was not willing to suffer losses, and he did not want to be led by himself Nose walk, that''s why I use this move to force myself.


    "To the gate of God, the highest god?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, and then gently blew his breath. A dog''s hair on the black gun fell off. The black gun suddenly exploded and turned into energy.


    "Boy, tell me, what happened to that magical power just now?"


    The big black dog came over excitedly, gasping heavily, and asked Luo Tian for the magic power just now.


    "In fact, immortals and gods are of the same origin, just like two different rivers. One is water and the other is fire. Water and fire are not compatible. If the river that starts to hold water can also hold water directly. On the contrary, it is the same with the river that holds fire directly. However, water and fire can not meet, just as we are the body of fairies, and we will repel and even explode when we encounter divine power It''s reasonable. "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "What does this - what does it mean?"


    Emperor Tianling didn''t understand, and jade comb frowned slightly.


    "That is to say, it is also feasible for people born directly in the fairyland to bring them to the divine world and slowly accept the divine power?"


    Rose, after all, is highly cultivated. After all, she understands Luo Tian''s meaning and asks tentatively.


    "The principle should be like this, but it should also remove the spirit in his body. After all, he is just born. This should not be difficult, but how can fire and water be compatible?"


    Luo Tian frowned lightly.


    "Isn''t your body not afraid of divine power, or even refined God corpse?"


    Yu Shu asked at the moment.


    Luo Tian laughed bitterly: "that''s different. I can only say that I''m not affected by the divine power. I still have the power of fairies in my body."


    "Hey, boy, what does it have to do with your magic power?"


    One side of the big black dog to see Luo Tian and his own woman said, completely do not answer their own words, can not help but some anxious."It doesn''t matter. I just attach a dog''s hair to the energy gun and use your own power to drive it. Of course, I pushed it before."


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "Wang, damn it."


    the big black dog was so angry that he bit Luo Tian''s arm, but he was slapped on the dog''s head by Luotian, and one man and one dog fought again.


    "Dead dog, say, what''s the matter with zhishenmen? Where can we find it?"


    Luo Tianbian asked the big black dog, but the big black dog didn''t talk and bit Luo Tian crazy.


    "Boom -"


    there was a terrible wave of energy in the distant sky.


    "The strong one at the level of God King?"


    Luo Tian pinched the dog''s neck, but he could not help looking dignified.


    "Go! "


    Luo Tian did not hesitate to leave here with the big black dog and three girls.


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength is extremely strong, and his body is lost instantly.


    "Beast, no matter who you are, those who dare to kill our dragon family will die today."


    this is an Immortal King with flying hair and a gloomy look. In his eyes, there is a terrible stillness. He yells at Luotian and others. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, there are countless powerful tombstones with Luotian and other people as the center Mu''s spirit of death.


    "Boy, it''s your fate that you can die under my dragon''s tomb. With your corpse spirit, they will be promoted to the level of the best artifact."


    after Luo Tian and others controlled by numerous tombstones, the man cheered coldly, and then moved his mind. These countless tombstones, like a sudden resurrection, revolve around Luotian and others like a giant dragon Wailing, Luotian and other people''s essence disappeared at a terrible speed.


    "Not good,"


    when Luo Tian''s face changed, he immediately accepted big heier and three girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    "There is no soul under the dragon''s tomb. You bastard. Those who dare to kill my dragon family will be the dead under my tombstone no matter who you are today!"


    The powerful tombstone, like a forest, moves slowly, surrounding Luotian, sending out a terrible atmosphere of death, and that kind of indifferent voice comes from the tombstone forest.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian''s look is very dignified. As soon as the powerful God King comes, he uses powerful magic weapons to trap himself. He only feels that his body''s essence is rapidly passing away. Finally, he will integrate with the tombstone. With a loud roar, the three thousand Dharma changes instantly and becomes as high as 3000 Zhang. He uses the attack God to attack the immortals and attack the tombstones severely Hit it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the tombstones in operation were shaking violently, and even there were many cracks on them. It must be said that Luotian''s combat power is extremely strong.


    "Power of fairies, are you from fairyland? Boy, I have to say that your fighting power surprised me. You are still from the fairyland. Damn it. "


    there are different voices coming from the void. The other party doesn''t know what magic power he has used. The tombstone of the dragon is suddenly stabilized and pressed hard against Luotian. Every tombstone emits a terrible breath, and the divine lines on it flicker alternately, which seems to be one Take a big array.


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Luo Tian roared repeatedly, not daring to reveal his real strength. The power of the fairies overflowed, he also wanted to break out of the encirclement. Even the mysterious array pattern appeared under his feet, looking for opportunities to rush out.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the big array of the other party was extremely powerful. In any case, he could not rush out of the tombstone and his internal energy was rapidly losing.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank and sat cross legged in the void. His mind turned and he was eager to think of a way.


    "The forest of tombstones is an array. If one of them is broken and all of them are broken, how can we break it?"


    Luo Tian is thinking, and his look is very dignified. If he delays like this, his combat power will become weaker and weaker, and he is bound to be drained by this God.


    Luo Tian is thinking hard about the countermeasures.


    "Hum, boy, just accept your life. If you offend my dragon family, you will become a part of my dragon tomb."


    seeing Luo Tian sitting there with his knees crossed, the powerful voice sounded like a talisman.


    "Just try it!"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, slowly stood up, and took the initiative to one of the tombstones.


    "What are you going to do, boy?"


    The voice of the strong man of the dragon family came out. There was a trace of worry in the voice, because the tombstone that Luo Tian went to was the main tombstone and the eye of the array.


    "Try again."


    Luo Tian said to himself. At the moment, he opened his arms gently, and slowly opened a door in his body, which was becoming bigger and bigger, filled with a kind of inexplicable strength.


    Luotian is ready to use this move to crack the tombstone array. This is also the first time that Luotian takes the initiative to open this big array.


    "Roar -"


    suddenly, among the gates without doors, many strong men of the 3000 zunda formation drank like the roaring of mountains and seas. The powerful force was overwhelming, forming a kind of strong attraction. Then Luotian''s whole body turned into the gate without doors and directly swallowed the tombstone.


    "The door in the body, if the great array of terror? Three thousand eyes, what is this? "


    The stone tablet enters Luotian''s gate without doors. All of a sudden, the situation in Luotian''s body is immediately sensed by the strong man of the dragon family. At the moment, Luotian can''t care so much. He starts daozunda array and bombards the stone tablet desperately.


    "Boy, your secret is really not small. I will not give up killing you. I want to take you back and study it well."


    Luo Tian''s performance surprised him very much, and his look was even more dignified. Luotian''s attack had already made him feel threatened. His divine sense was stabbing and his main tombstone was almost out of control.


    "Take it for me!"


    At the same time, the main tombstone vibrated, and many of the daozun array''s equivalent to the golden immortals spurting blood together.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tian roared.


    Suddenly, Mo Qi was angry, the Minotaur was angry, and pan long endured the threat of chapped body, stuck to the array eye, and made full efforts to boom to the main tombstone.


    "Boom -"


    "click!"


    Under the operation of the whole array, the main tombstone began to crack and split into two.


    "What a powerful portal. I really don''t know how you did it, but you can only do that. It''s useless for you to damage the main tombstone. My magic power is not what you can imagine."


    after being shocked, the main tombstone disappeared directly in Luotian''s no door. At the same time, there were other tombstones that disappeared together. This man actually removed the tombstone from Luotian''s body Nei got it back.At the same time, a big hand covered the sky, facing Luotian, it was hard to press down.


    "Shenwen --"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and the divine pattern appeared at his feet, which instantly moved the direction. However, he still didn''t evade the palm of the other party, and the palm force wiped half of his body and turned into blood mist.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian was shocked and angry, but he was the strong one at the level of God King. He was the seventh level of true immortal. The gap was really too far.


    The God King is the Immortal King, and Luotian is not even a golden fairy. There is also a big Luo on it. It can be imagined that how big the gap is, he has been able to stick to it until now, which is also the reason why this God King is surprised. Although his God King''s level is not high, he is after all the God King, much higher than Luotian.


    "Boy, tell your secret and follow me later. I can even change my status in the fairyland and let you join in the divine position."


    facing the wounded Luotian, the powerful God King looked at Luotian and said proudly.


    "I dare to kill me? I''m not afraid that the Moon Temple will trouble you, or do you feel that your little dragon family can compete with the Moon Temple


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and even recovered. He asked calmly.


    "Moon Temple? Are you from the Moon Temple? "


    When he heard of the Moon Temple, the God King couldn''t help being stunned. Naturally, he couldn''t have provoked the Moon Temple. Otherwise, they would not have sent thousands of people to die.


    "Naturally, let''s see what this is."


    Luo Tian takes out the token of the first class hall that Kong Juan gave him.


    "Elite? Hum, boy, it''s not impossible for you to get a token of the first class hall when you are in chaos. Do you think that with a small token, I believe you are a person of the first class hall? On the contrary, if you dare to pretend to be a person of the first class, I''ll make a crime of you now. "


    this person drinks a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    The God King cheered coldly, but he also had some doubts in his heart. The first class Hall of the Moon Temple is an important entrance of the Moon Temple and has a high status. He is really afraid of offending the people of the first class hall.


    However, thinking of Luotian''s terrible magic power, he couldn''t help but be greedy. Therefore, it was a fake to capture Luotian''s first-class hall, and wanted to take it as the truth. What''s more, there was no one here, and his courage became stronger.


    "First class hall cultivates me and enters the fairyland, so I have the power of fairies in my body. Over the past few years, I have made too many contributions to the first class hall, so that my divine consciousness has the mark of Wu Shitian, the vice master of the Moon Temple. If I have any accident, your dragon family will wait for extinction, and take care of yourself."


    LUO Tianzheng cheered.


    "You --"


    for a moment, the God King was in a dilemma. He was not afraid of ten thousand yuan, but he was afraid that in case of emergency, he looked dignified and did not know what he was thinking.


    "This time, your dragon family has made great contributions to the Moon Temple in order to fight against the Sun Temple. I will report this to the temple master truthfully. This time, I don''t blame you. Go back and take care of these disciples of the dragon family in the future."


    Luo Tian said generously.


    "Hum, brute, no matter what your status is, you are possessed of the peerless magic power. That is a sin. I will imprison you in my dragon''s house. Even the master of the moon god hall will not find you. I have a hundred ways to let you vomit out your magic power!"


    The God King finally said indifferently, and then blocked the void around, ready to take Luotian and take him to the dragon''s house. In the final analysis, it is Luotian''s magic power that makes him worth the risk.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    this God King''s blockade has just taken shape. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave comes from the space, and the blockade collapses. At the same time, thousands of red silk, like a rainbow, overflow from the distance.


    A woman in the middle is like the nine sky Xuantian. Her body is ethereal and powerful, and the powerful red silk entangles the powerful God King.


    "Aunt --"


    seeing this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of relief. This person is Yi Qingwu.


    "Hum, the tomb of the dragon!"


    The man''s face changed greatly, and he once again made his own powerful tombstone magic weapon.


    "Broken!"


    Yi Qingwu just said a word lightly, which was a powerful and invincible magic weapon in front of Luotian, but it was instantly pierced by the red silk of Yi Qingwu, which exploded into pieces and flew all over the sky.


    "Hum"


    the God King snorted, his body was backward, and his look was very pale. This was the magic weapon of his life, but he was suddenly broken by Yi Qingwu and hurt his origin.


    "Are you a fairyland man, too?"


    This divine world can not help but drink, looking at Yi light dance, dignified.


    "So what?"


    Yi Qingwu looks extremely indifferent. The red silk flies and kills thousands of opportunities. The powerful Immortal King''s power is undoubtedly exposed. Compared with this God King, it is too powerful. In front of Yi Qingwu, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Boom -"


    the God King used several powerful magic arts, which were easily dissolved by Yi Qingwu.


    "The unique skill of the dragon family, the Dragon elephant prison!"


    With a roar from the strong man of the dragon family, he finally displayed his powerful divine power.


    I saw his hands paddle, suddenly, behind him slowly appeared the shadow of a huge rural monster like a dragon like an elephant. It was extremely tall, like a mountain, just like a real one. This leg was like a pillar of heaven, and a hoof the size of a house stepped lightly, and a strong wave broke out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yi Qingwu looks dignified.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and his body quickly retreated. He felt the horror of this terrible dragon elephant prison magic power. The fluctuation made his body have a tendency to split.


    In an instant, Luotian retreated thousands of miles away from the battlefield.


    "I haven''t killed the Immortal King for a long time. I remember that the last time I was in the immortal world war --"


    facing the powerful magic power of the other side, Yi Qingwu looked indifferent and whispered to herself.


    I saw Yi Qingwu''s body shape turned into a slender plant.


    This plant has slender stems and veins. The whole body is green. On the top of it is a green flower with no core and only a few petals. It is quite strange, but it exudes a kind of inexplicable power.


    "This is -- heaven and earth have no heart lotus? Are you a person from the fairyland


    The strong man of the dragon family had to say that he was well-informed. He could not help crying out when he saw Yi Qingwu turn into such a shape.


    He also took part in the immortal world war in those years. He almost fell down and escaped to the divine world. He knew a little about some powerful figures in the immortal world. Some of them used the heartless lotus to kill the God King at that time, which made him remember deeply and knew who the other party was.


    "Let''s die with some knowledge."


    this plant made a sound. Then, it vibrated gently. Suddenly, a powerful wave spread, emitting a strong green light.In this gentle wave, the god elephant of the strong man suddenly broke up and turned into energy.


    "No, the people in xiandaoyuan are mainly neutral. How dare you come to the divine world to kill people?"


    the strong man of the dragon family roared.


    "That''s because you have offended people who shouldn''t have offended," Tiandi wuxinlian uttered a very cold voice, and gently vibrated, sending out soft light waves, while the strong man of the dragon family roared and his body exploded directly.


    "The mind explodes," the man roars with anger.


    "It''s a little late."


    "boom --"


    Tiandi tongxinlian gently sways, and a green leaf falls, but it blocks the power of the other party''s self explosion of divine consciousness.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Tiandi tongxinlian finally turned into the body of Yi Qingwu. She looked a little pale. Obviously, she was injured in order to kill the God King.


    After all, at the same time, although Yi Qingwu is much higher than the strong one of the dragon family, it is not easy to kill thoroughly. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of a God King''s self explosion is.


    "Auntie was originally a heartless lotus in heaven and earth --"


    thousands of miles away, Luo Tian, with his eye on the battlefield, looked dignified. She was the aunt of rose. Luo Tian always thought that yiqingwu should be the rose itself, but he didn''t think it was tiantiantianwuxinlian.


    "In those days, Rose''s father and I lived together in the same void, and were born at the same time. Therefore, I was Rose''s aunt -"


    Yi Qingwu appeared in front of Luotian in an instant. It seemed that he knew what Luo Tian thought, so he explained softly.


    "Auntie, in fact, you can let him go, otherwise, you don''t have to be hurt," Luo Tian said seriously, looking at Yi Qingwu.


    "This man knows our secret, so he has to kill him!"


    Yi light dance said quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    For Yi Qingwu''s injury, she also wanted to kill the dragon family''s strongman in the divine world, so as not to let her and her secrets from the fairyland leak out. Luo Tian was particularly grateful for this.


    "Aunt --"


    "leave here first."


    Luo Tian is about to talk, Yi Qingwu says faintly, then takes Luotian and leaves here.


    Kill a God King of the divine world, this matter is very important, will cause a stir in the divine world, so, she must leave here as soon as possible.


    At the same time, to clear the traces here, she was originally transformed by the spirit grass of heaven and earth, so it has a natural integration with heaven and earth. Therefore, it is very simple to clean up. As long as the void is disturbed, ordinary people can''t find out. Moreover, the Dragon family is not the great power of the divine world, and yiqingwu is not worried about it.


    "What did you want to say just now."


    under the leadership of Yi Qingwu, she came to a very safe place. Yi Qingwu set up an array here, then sat cross legged, looked at Luotian, and asked faintly.


    "I wanted to ask about the battlefield. After I came out, I wanted to go to see you, but suddenly I received a message saying that you are safe and don''t know --"


    Luo Tian said his doubts. After all, the mysterious voice made him worry. No matter whether he was an enemy or a friend, Luotian didn''t want anyone to spy on himself.


    "He has no malice, just a kind reminder, so don''t ask him."


    when he mentions the voice, yiqingwu knows that he is the one in the Sun Temple. Thinking of this person, Yi Qingwu is inexplicably upset and has a trace of expectation and desire.


    This is a kind of contradictory psychology.


    "And who is he?"


    Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "I tell you, don''t ask, didn''t you hear me?"


    Yi light dance looks a cold voice to drink a way.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian nodded in silence. The woman''s temper was really not very good. For a moment, she was gentle and wanted to jump up to kill. Thinking of the horror of killing that God King, Luo Tian really did not dare to offend her. Although she was Rose''s aunt, she would not kill herself, but it was possible to teach herself a lesson.


    After asking for no fun, Luo Tian sat there silently and was recovering from his injury. He suddenly thought that rose and they were still in the sea of knowledge. So he moved his mind and wanted to release them all. At this time, Yi Qingwu suddenly began to speak.


    "Luotian, if you meet a woman in the divine world, will you like her and be with her?"


    "This - does she know about herself and Kong Juan?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and temporarily stopped the plan to release the roses. After all, it was inappropriate for them to hear about this.


    "Well, auntie, don''t be kidding. I''m only sincere about rose, um, and ling''er and Yushu. I don''t like anyone easily."


    Luo Tian solemnly states to Yi Qingwu. He doesn''t know what medicine this woman sells in her gourd. Luo Tian answers carefully.


    "Well, are you short of women?"


    Yi Qingwu couldn''t help but look at Luo Tian. Luo Tian touched a nose awkwardly. If she knew that she still had dozens of women, I didn''t know how she would feel.


    Just think of his carefree door, his brothers, women, relatives are now missing, let him bursts of loss.


    "What are you thinking?"


    See Luo Tian half a day do not answer, Yi light dance can not help but drink.


    "I - I didn''t think about anything!" Luo Tian doesn''t dare to see Yi Qingwu. He is shocked by her indifference. He can tell rose about his own affairs later, but there is no need to tell this aunt.


    "I mean, if you had someone you liked in the divine world, what would you do? Would you be with her?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tian and solemnly asks.


    "This woman asked me again and again what this question really meant, was it?"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought that she was safe from the divine battlefield. In addition, someone had whispered to himself that she was ok, which made Luo Tian suddenly think of a possibility.


    "Well, if I really like something, I''ll be with her and don''t care about anything. In this world, it''s really not easy to find a man who likes you."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Yi Qingwu nods her head gently, and seems to be loose in her heart. However, she suddenly thinks of Luo Tian''s words just now. She can''t help but change her face: "I''m talking about you. What do you like about my man?"


    "Ha ha, a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue,"


    Luo Tian said with an embarrassed smile that he was more sure that the Yi light dance should have a man he liked, and that he was a man in the divine world.


    "Hum,"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian and doesn''t pay any attention to him any more. Luotian has nothing to do and seriously recovers his injury. This time, Luotian has consumed too much source and needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Day after day, month after month, lotian, yiqingwu is still slowly recovering, and in the divine world, there are many news.The first news is that the two forces of the sun and Moon Temple have finally sat down and started negotiations. It is said that the discovered Shenjing mine should be divided into two parts, and the strong ones should be assigned to guard and mine each other''s well water so as not to invade the river.


    The second news is that the two shrines have once again added a lot of deities, and some prisoners in exile have also gained their freedom and are back on the list.


    The third news is that there are two leaders of the sun and Moon Temple who are preparing to marry. However, it seems that the master of the sun and Moon Temple, named Hogg, does not agree with the marriage. It seems that this is the third time that he has refused.


    Of course, there are also some news about the great forces in the divine world, such as Tianxun City, shenxun City, and some prominent families, such as Murong family. Although the influence of the divine world is not as complicated as that of the fairyland, it is very powerful. There are also many contradictions and intrigues among the major forces.


    These news are the news that Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu heard when they came to a big city after they recovered.


    "Hogg --"


    when Luo Tian heard the name, he couldn''t help but take a look at Yi Qingwu around him.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Murong Xue of Murong family is going to hold a matrimony meeting recently. It is said that as long as they can win over her, young strong people with less than 10000 years of life will become her partner. "


    " murongxue? It''s a famous goddess in the divine world. I can''t believe that she should hold a meeting in public. Let''s go and have a look. You can''t miss this opportunity. It''s said that Murong Xue is so amazing that she can watch it. "


    " yes, it''s said that Murong Xue is so amazing that she''s very good at medical treatment. I don''t know how many people have been saved. She is also called Murong''s life God. "


    "Yes, it is because of this daughter that the Murong family is respected by some outside forces. It is said that many young and powerful men in the Sun Moon Temple want to make a partner with her. However, Murong Xue is extremely lofty and does not like any of them,"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    This city is called the city of sunset. It is just like the scenery after sunset at dusk all the year round, so it is named the city of sunset.


    There are many powerful people in the city. People come and go. It is no different from the fairyland. Shops, news shops, restaurants, pills, auction houses and so on. Of course, there are also waves of divine guards patrolling the city to maintain order.


    In this city, Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu heard a lot of news.


    Luo Tian is not interested in murongxue, and he doesn''t want to join in the fun. His only plan now is to stay in the divine world for a while, improve his strength, so that he can return to the fairyland and have a place. Of course, he has to find Hua Yingqi and Fenghua''s bastards to avenge him.


    Of course, if you can find what the big black dog said to be the "God gate", it is naturally the best, and there is no other way.


    "Auntie, I''d like to inquire about the fairyland news."


    Luo Tian asks for the opinions of Chongyi Qingwu.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you are a fairy


    Yi Qingwu warns Luo Tiandao.


    "I have the token of the first class hall. Well, it''s picked up. I can impersonate the person of the first class hall," Luo Tian said casually.


    Referring to the token, Yi Qingwu remembers that there is also a token in her space ring, which was given to her by Hogg.


    "Well, pay attention to safety," Yi Qingwu finally agreed. After all, she also wanted to know something about fairyland.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then walked into a temple, which was the largest news workshop in the city. Yi Qingwu did not accompany him, but walked towards an open-air market. She needed to buy some things and refine some pills.


    The square city is huge and full of people, but it doesn''t seem crowded, but it seems very quiet. There are a lot of people in it. Each person has a special counter to talk about something in a low voice.


    "Daoyou, what can I do for you?"


    Luotian walks around. At this time, a woman dressed up to be quite reasonable and sensitive comes to Luo Tian with a professional smile on her face and politely asks Luo Tian.


    "Hello, I''m on a mission. I want to check the information about fairyland."


    Luo Tian took out the token of the first class hall and flashed it in front of the woman''s eyes. Then he put it away and said in a low voice.


    "News from fairyland? Well, please come with me. "


    the woman was stunned, looked around for a moment, and then whispered, and took Luotian to a quiet and elegant room.


    "Sure enough, they were very careful --"


    when they came to this quiet and elegant room, Luo Tian felt awe stricken. Just when he entered the door, he found that there was a kind of strange array at the door. If they were changed into roses, they would be found out. This is also Xiaoxi Fang. In order to prevent people from entering the fairyland.


    However, Luotian''s constitution is special, and he has already refined his corpse. As long as he does not use his powerful magic cards, the power of the immortal can not be found.


    "Don''t be surprised, Taoist friends, recently, there are a few powerful fairyland infiltrating into the divine world. Our Xiaofang is just in case. Please sit down first."


    the woman smiles, and then she pours a cup of special divine tea for Luotian, which has a strong fragrance and strong divine power.


    "It can be understood that we are all people from the divine world. Naturally, we can''t let the people in the fairyland take advantage of the loopholes."


    Luo Tian took up the tea cup and drank it down, then said faintly.


    Staring at Luotian drinking all the tea, the woman showed a genuine smile. This is actually a test. If you use illusion, you can only change the appearance of a person, but you can''t change your internal appearance. You can''t easily drink this divine tea.


    "I don''t know what news Daoyou need from fairyland?"


    The woman leaned her body gently against the table and leaned forward slightly. The snow white in front of her body stood out in front of her eyes, which made Luo Tian unconsciously take a few more eyes.


    It has to be said that this woman is somewhat purple, and is good at mastering the initiative and holding the aura.


    However, she looked down on Luo Tian, and there was nothing else in Luotian''s eyes except Qingming.


    "I heard that my brother is interested in doranali in the first class hall. This person is also a person of the first class hall. It seems that his status is not low. If you have a good relationship with him, you may be able to help your brother --"


    the woman thought to herself. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, she was slightly lost, and then straightened up her body and became serious.


    "It''s something that happened in the fairyland recently, the more detailed it is, the better."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then took out a divine ring with tens of thousands of crystal minerals in it, which he secretly obtained during the war among hundreds of millions of troops in the Sun Moon Temple.


    "Oh? As a matter of fact, we didn''t get too much information about fairyland in our news workshop. However, it should be enough to be worthy of your Divine crystal. "


    the woman took the ring, scanned it, and then put it away.


    "Just a moment, Daoyou. I''ll go out first."The woman smiles and says, Luo Tian nods his head and keeps his eyes closed, but he is secretly dissolving the power of the tea in his body.


    "How are you, old man? Is there anything wrong with him? Are you really a member of the first class? "


    After the woman came out, her expression returned to indifference and came to another secret room. There was an old man sitting in the town. In front of him, a magic mirror was watching Luo Tian''s every move.


    "I can''t guarantee whether he is a member of the first class hall, but I can be sure that he is not a member of the fairyland. Besides, we are in business. As long as we are not from the fairyland, then the news can be sold to him."


    the old man nodded slightly.


    "Yes," the woman said seriously.


    Soon, the woman went back and forth, with a spring breeze smile on her beautiful delicate face and a ring in her hand.


    "Taoist friend, wait a long time. This is some news about fairyland collected by our news workshop recently. Please have a look at it."


    looking at the ring handed over by the exquisite and white jade hand, Luotian nodded slightly and took it, and then looked it up secretly.


    Sure enough, a piece of news about fairyland appeared in the sea of knowledge of Luotian.


    One of the most important is his own. During the first battle of the evil sect, many Xianjun were attracted to fight, but he was safely escaped and his whereabouts were unknown.


    At that time, there were nine tripod sword sect, Tiandi gate, and some strong men of the Seven Magic sects and Xianci, which need to be investigated in detail.


    then, Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate was angry, led by law enforcement envoy Bai Mang, and brought Lingbo fairy to the evil sect to investigate the matter. She even killed several strong men of the seven evil sect in person and claimed to pursue them thoroughly¡ª¡ª


    "This Lingbo fairy --"


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly, but his heart is grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Luo Tian sighs that he knows that when something happens to him, Lingbo fairy will not be good at putting on a good rest, but he did not expect that she should be so domineering that Luo Tian''s heart can not help warming.


    Next, Luo Tian was surprised by the news.


    The reason why this news ranks behind is that it is just a news from Jiuding sword sect, that is, Huarong of Jiuding Jianzong wants to be imprisoned by her father and vows not to marry Hua Yingqi. Ju says that she is interested in Luotian, and she is in the prison all day long, writing poems --


    "huaxiangrong --"


    Luo Tian''s inexplicable pain, when he fought Nantian''s sword At the end of the day, his divine sense had already dried up. It was not good to say who would win or lose. But Hua Xiangrong secretly helped him and provided him with powerful divine consciousness. Then he killed Nantian''s sword.


    What''s more, she didn''t know about her feelings. She just left the fairyland in a hurry on that day, and she never saw it before.


    in addition, there was another news that the leader of the ten gates of fairyland was replaced by a man named moss, who was the deputy leader -


    moreover, everything was as expected by the rose, and the evil sect was not destroyed. At the critical moment, someone made a move and startled away Some of them are powerful.


    The rest of the news is of little use to Luotian. After all, the fairyland is too big. I don''t know how much news there is every day. This sexy woman has provided hundreds of news for herself. It''s good to extract these useful news from them.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Tian looked calm.


    "Thank you for your information. Although it''s not complete, it''s helpful to me. I believe it''s also useful for my first class hall. Goodbye."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to delay here, so he got up and left.


    "It''s our honor to be able to help you. I hope Daoyou can come again when you have time. My news workshop is willing to cooperate with first class hall."


    the sexy woman said with a smile and stood up to see him off.


    "Definitely," Luo Tian said casually.


    The two men came out of the chamber one after the other.


    At this time, a man came to face. He was very tall and full of armor, but his face was very bad.


    Seeing this man, Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, subconsciously lowered his head, and even felt guilty, because this person was not someone else. It was the huyanmu who was in the customs clearance city. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    In the final analysis, he was the one who killed this guy. Now the people in the customs clearance city must be looking for him, and they even regarded him as the spy of the dark fairyland. Although he spent him in the customs clearance city and gave him several fierce animals, Neidan, he was still somewhat sorry for him.


    What''s more, Luo Tian is sorry for him. He asked himself to help him deliver the letter to doranali. God knows that doranali is actually Kong Juan. However, Kong Juan likes herself and doesn''t like this huyanmu. She crumbles the jade pendant in front of her own face.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Luo Tianzheng is about to leave. The voice of the woman with sexual feeling makes Luo Tian unable to help but stay. She runs forward excitedly, grabs huyanmu''s hand, and looks happy on her face.


    "Oh, don''t mention, brother was framed, and now there are customs clearance cities that can''t go back. Damn it, when I find that pair of dogs and men, I can''t spare them."


    huyanmu said in a very despicable manner. He had already suspected that the other party was really a fairyland person. Although Guo Yang of the elite Hall of Luo Tianhua had secretly taken care of him, but huyanmu heart He must find a way to get rid of the suspicion of dark fairyland, otherwise, he can only become a lost dog.


    Seeing that huyanmu''s appearance of extreme depravity, Luo Tian is speechless and wants to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, sister, is this?"


    At the moment, huyanmu looks at Luotian with some doubts. At the moment, Luotian is transformed into a young man who looks a little dull.


    "Oh, brother, he''s a guest just received by my little sister. He''s from the first class hall."


    the woman with sexual feelings smiles casually.


    "It''s a class one again."


    huyanmu didn''t beat his breath when he heard it. However, he didn''t dare to offend the people of the first class. He just glared at Luo Tian and didn''t speak.


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything, just nodded at him and then left.


    "Wait a moment, sir."


    at this time, huyanmu stopped Luotian from behind.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lotian turned around and looked at the huym with a smile.


    "Well, well, since you are a member of the first class hall, how about asking you about someone? Of course, I''ll pay you for it. "


    huyanmu said seriously.


    "Do you have a crystal?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "I have a sister,"


    , a face of the old man, who is a pauper. He only has a few neon Dan that Luo Tian gives him, and he wants to change the crystal to be used for training.


    "Brother, what do you want to ask? We are a news workshop, and we have all kinds of news."This sex. Feeling of the woman some doubt way.


    "I''m asking about doranari of the first class hall. I don''t know if she participated in the war of the sun and Moon Temple this time. How is she doing now? I don''t know your honor -- "


    " this news is really not available yet -- "


    one side of the sex and feeling woman frowned gently and looked at Luo Tian.


    "She participated, but now she has nothing to do and has returned to the first class hall. She is very safe," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "That''s good, that''s good," huyanmu said with a relaxed breath and a grin. Then he looked at his sister and wanted to ask her for Shenjing.


    "This news will be sent to you. It''s not worth it," Luo Tian smiles and leaves. He sighs in his heart. This guy is really amorous. Luo Tian''s heart means to match them up.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    The sex behind him asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally, I want to ask my uncle. He has a good relationship with that God punishment. I want him to express his feelings --"


    the voice of huyanmu came, and Luo Tian was too lazy to listen to him. He just wanted to find someone to help him get rid of the suspicion of dark fairyland, or to have a formal identity.


    When Luo Tian comes out, Yi Qingwu has come back, not far from the door.


    "I saw that huyanmu went in"


    when Luotian came, Yi Qingwu said faintly.


    "Well, this is a sentimental species, don''t worry about him,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You''re not the same. I''m afraid you''re still pitying each other."


    Yi Qingwu glanced at Luo Tiandao carelessly.


    "Cough," Luo Tian had a dry cough.


    "Let''s go, get out of here"


    Yi Qingwu said lightly. The city is too dangerous. Once someone finds out their identity, it is difficult to go.


    Luo Tian has no objection and leaves the city with Yi Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    And now, the Sun Temple, the highest temple.


    In the divine world, the sun and Moon Temple almost represents the highest power.


    The master of the hall is a majestic middle-aged man, with tiger eyes shining. He sits on a futon with black hair on his shoulder, exuding a strong dignity.


    This is a real God Emperor, and it is still the later period of the emperor. There are many strong men standing on both sides, including the God Emperor, the God Emperor, and the God King.


    This is the highest meeting of the temple of the sun.


    "Hogg, I really don''t understand. Meiyan, the goddess of the Moon Temple, is astonished by the whole divine world and also the God King. She has always been in love with you. Why do you refuse again and again? This makes it very difficult for the master of this temple to do it."


    the powerful Temple master stares at a man standing below, who looks up to a refined man, dressed in cloth, and sighs softly.


    "Back to the temple master, Hogg is devoted to practice, and he really doesn''t dare to be interested in the love between men and women. If he agrees, he is disrespectful to the goddess of the moon, so -"


    this man is the one who separated from Yi Qingwu in the ice field. He has always loved Yi Qingwu, and naturally he will not fall in love with the goddess of heaven and moon.


    "Hogg, you little God King, even repeatedly disobeyed the orders of the temple master. Don''t you know that once you get married with the goddess of heaven and moon, you will improve the relationship between the sun and the Moon Temple?"


    Another great God, that is a God Emperor, looked at Hogg and said coldly.


    "Yes, Hogg, you''re not a member of the divine world. Do you want to imitate the fairyland? Or do you have something wrong with our Sun Temple


    Another god Jun snapped, his eyes flashed with strong jealousy.


    This God King is called Duanmu Leishen. He is good at thunder. He secretly likes the goddess of the Moon Temple for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. The goddess of the moon likes Hogg, and more importantly, the goddess of the moon is the daughter of the Lord of the Moon Temple. Once he gets her, he will step up to the sky. Therefore, he is extremely jealous of Hogg.


    Facing the two people''s accusations, Hogg looked the same, pondered for a moment and said: "Duanmu Raytheon, am I a person of the divine world, the temple master knows best, whether I am against the God hall, the temple master will also be clear, need you to shout?


    As for what clothes I want to wear, it''s also my freedom. I have no feelings for that goddess of the moon. If I agree with her forcibly, I will be disrespectful to her and the Moon Temple. I think that I have done nothing wrong. Please give me some advice.


    In addition, my subordinates think that this is not the problem of marriage that can be solved. The root cause lies in the Lord of the temple -- "


    Hogg turned around and looked at the master and said seriously.


    "Hogg, you are presumptuous


    The hall Lord fiercely stood up, snapped, but, soon, the tone eased down.


    "All right, let''s go. I don''t want to talk about Hogg and the goddess of the moon in the future."


    "yes, the Lord of the temple"


    the emperor, the emperor and the king all said that they looked at Hogg with different eyes, but they still left the hall.


    "Hogg, I fought side by side with your father. He made great contributions to the sun and Moon Temple. Your talent is not inferior to him. I have always been optimistic about it. Moreover, you know, in the whole temple of the moon, I treat you as my own son, but why do you --"


    in the whole hall, only the temple master and Hogg are left.


    "Hogg can only grow up to now under the Master Yu Meng. Hogg is grateful, but it''s only about feelings - the hall master, you and the master of the moon god hall need to tie the bell, and the matter between you and the master of the moon god hall is the key."


    Hogg said seriously.


    "Well, what you''re talking about is just - forget it, you don''t understand it, go ahead."


    the hall leader shook his head and sighed. No one thought that in the later period of the powerful emperor, even the strong one who stepped into the realm of God King with half his feet, would also encounter emotional troubles.


    Because the owner of the temple of the moon was a woman who had some feelings with him at that time, so later, the two men split up the temple of the sun and moon. Therefore, in recent years, there has never been a real confrontation between them.


    "Oh, Tianyue, why do you have to do it?"


    in the empty hall, the head of the hall stands there quietly. In the sea of knowledge, an amazing woman appears -


    this woman is the Lord of the moon god hall.


    -


    "black dog, can you really find your master''s ashram?"


    After leaving the holy city, Luotian contacted the big black dog and asked the dog to take them to find his master''s Taoist temple. The big black dog was angry and threw himself in his sea of knowledge. Now he thought about it and let him out to make him dissatisfied.


    Now, Yi Qingwu asks him again, no matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to fight against Yi Qingwu.


    "In those days, my master took me to the divine world, which made a lot of Taoist temples. However, after such a long time, I can''t guarantee that I can only do my best."


    the big black dog said with wilting eyes.


    "Don''t worry. After all, it''s your master''s property. We won''t rob it. You have a good relationship with Luotian, which can be regarded as helping you. You are entitled to inherit his property."Yi light dance see through the big black dog''s careful thinking, at the moment, light said.


    "Well, the elder''s words are heavy. The disciple doesn''t mean that. I''ll try my best. There''s another advantage, that is, we won''t be interfered by the divine spirit. Even if we can''t get anything, we''d better take the robbery there."


    it''s hard for the big black dog to get serious.


    "Let''s go," said Yi Qingwu.


    "It''s here," big black dog grinned.


    "Here it is?"


    Yi Qingwu can''t help but be stunned, and Luo Tian looks around. There are many temples and even many strong people around. The strong breath is very strong, which clearly is the location of a powerful power in the divine world.


    "Dead dog, are you lying to us?"


    Rose said angrily.


    "Is this an array?"


    Yi Qingwu can''t help but wonder.


    "The Immortal King is worthy of being the Immortal King. This is just a kind of sitting method. In order to avoid the interference of outsiders, the master set up an array in his own Taoist field. It is not easy to see the Immortal King, even the Immortal Emperor," said the big black dog.


    "All right, don''t stink. Let''s open the big array quickly. This place can be used as our temporary residence."


    Luo Tian is very satisfied with this place, and now he stares at the big black dog and says.


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Do you think this battle is so easy to open?"


    The big black dog rushed to Luotian, but he still moved and rushed into the temple.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    after a while, the whole world was roaring, the temple began to collapse, the sky turned, and even Yi Qingwu was surprised.


    "The fairy king is worthy of being a fairy king, and his means are really terrible."


    Yi Qingwu looks serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    The scenery in front of us has changed and become a bit desolate, just like a few thatched houses built on the sand dunes. Among them, there are scattered trees, which look lifeless. The rest are vast and boundless, but the terrain is vast.


    "This is the Taoist temple of the Immortal King. It''s too shabby."


    looking at everything in front of him, the emperor was surprised.


    "The fairy King''s eyes are not chilly, they want what they want, just because they see through everything," Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "Yes, you can recreate a world with the help of the Immortal King. Therefore, you don''t care about the prosperity. No one knows how far-reaching the artistic conception of these people is. The whole world is under their feet. They are the real gods of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian sighed more.


    "Go in, I''m going to close the battle line."


    at the moment, the big black dog came panting.


    "Hello, brother dog, this big array is wonderful. Can you teach us how to arrange it?"


    after entering the array, we came to the Immortal King''s Taoist temple. At the moment, the emperor Tianling said excitedly.


    "Well, this needs talent. Your talent is not good, and you can''t learn from it."


    the embarrassment in big black dog''s eyes flashed by and said with pride.


    "All right, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just can open and close the big array. He really can arrange it. His tail has been cocked up to the sky."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and hummed.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business."


    the big black dog was so angry that he was upset by Luo Tiandao''s trick of breaking his disguise.


    "Dead dog, do you want to try my magic again?"


    Luo Tian laughs and scolds.


    "You --"


    the big black dog''s face suddenly turned black, but his eyes were staring at the front. Suddenly, there were many beautiful buildings, halls and pavilions, as well as mountains and rivers and waterfalls on the vast land.


    "Those thatched cottages are the places where the Immortal King''s elders sit. We can''t disturb them. Although these are illusory, they are the same as the real ones here. So let''s live here for the time being," Yi Qingwu said faintly, and then he disappeared into a temple.


    "Worthy of being the Immortal King, the supernatural powers are really powerful,"


    Luo Tian, rose, big black dog, etc. praised that he could also change some things, but it could not be so true. This is the Immortal King and the Immortal King. The magic means are even more incredible. After all, the gap between himself and Xianjun is almost the same as that between Xianjun and Xianwang.


    "It is worthy of being the Taoist temple of the Immortal King"


    Luotian found a place to sit down and earnestly realized that there was no breath of the divine world here. On the contrary, the spirit spirit spirit was very strong. Moreover, there was a feeling of calmness and enlightenment, which was helpful to practice. Luotian felt that the time here seemed to be accelerated a lot.


    Rose, Yi Qingwu, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are curious to observe here, and finally began to practice. Anyway, it is very broad and safe. Therefore, people''s mood is relaxed.


    Only the big black dog squatted there with hesitation in his eyes and even some sadness. This place was the place where the fairy king had stayed and felt his feelings. However, he knew that the master''s secret was not here, just some mystery. If he wanted to find the owner''s trace, he still needed to continue to work hard.


    "Dog brother!"


    Luo Tian appeared beside the big black dog, holding two pots of wine in his hand, one of which was given to the big black dog, and then sat down next to him.


    "Your master is the fairy king, who is the peak of the world. If he wants you to find it, you can find it. If you don''t want you to find it, he can''t find it. His news is absolutely reasonable. If you can find his trace, you should try to walk him, instead of spending efforts to find him."


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine and said seriously ¡£


    "Luotian, I don''t know what you said, but the master is all I have. Without him, I don''t know where my road is."


    The big black dog said in a quiet voice, without the old bastard temper, become a little sentimental.


    "Everyone has his own way. Even if there is a fairy king, you have to go your own way. I still hope you can put down your heart knot and practice wholeheartedly,"


    LUO Tiandao.


    "My talent is limited, I can''t set foot on the road at all. At most, I''m just a demon emperor. Alas -"


    the big black dog shook his head and sighed. Luo Tian looked at the big black dog''s appearance, and really wanted to slap him on the head and return the demon emperor. That''s the existence of the Immortal Emperor, second only to the fairy king, and dare to say that his talent is limited.


    "your mentality is very good!"


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog and doesn''t want to drag on with him. The mentality of this dead dog is far stronger than he imagined. He doesn''t need to comfort him. It''s better for him to practice at that time.


    He came to the divine world to avoid the disaster of the fairyland. Therefore, Luotian did not have any thoughts. He practiced wholeheartedly to improve his fighting power.I don''t know how long it has been, or how many years or decades have passed. People''s bodies are covered with dust, like clay sculptures, and they are still motionless.


    "Ai --"


    Yi Qingwu first wakes up from meditation, and she has been in a state of restlessness for a long time.


    "Master, you are very worried. Since this period of time, you wake up three times. If you can''t break the mood, you will never be able to get to a higher level."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at Yi Qingwu and said faintly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I can''t take care of my affairs yet."


    Yi Qingwu cheered coldly.


    "Aunt, do you really have something on your mind?" Rose also felt her aunt''s abnormality.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are all in the bottleneck period. Prepare to be promoted. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Yi Qingwu looks a little embarrassed, but quickly recovers indifference and says faintly.


    "OK," Luo Tian nodded gently. Through this period of practice, he was sure to reach the critical point again.


    At the same time, Luotian also reached the critical point, such as Moqi in Luotian''s body, Niutou monster and Panlong. As for the Jinxian, the evil spirits in Luotian''s body, they had already starved to death for most of these years. Luotian no longer had that kind of thing to feed them, which made Luotian heartache.


    Then, there was a succession of robberies in this Taoist temple, which was once the king of immortals.


    Rose has reached the top of the fourth level of Daluo.


    Emperor Tianling reached the eighth level of Jinxian peak, the jade comb also reached the sixth level peak, of course, the big black dog was also extremely powerful, and rose was the same level as the rose, level Four, and the top of Daluo.


    It has to be said that the Taoist temple left by the Immortal King has a deep understanding of human beings and is very suitable for cultivation. The speed of several people''s realm has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    As for Luotian, he was promoted to the top of level 9 true immortals, avoiding the causal relationship with Panlong, and directly crossed the level 8 gyration. However, it is difficult to take a step forward, because it is to promote the existence of Jinxian, and it needs to have babies to know the sea.


    Although Luotian''s knowledge of the sea can accommodate people, it is quite different from jieying. Luotian is ready to slowly understand, lay a solid foundation, and then impact on a higher level.


    At present, Luotian''s state strength, divine sense, physical body and supernatural powers have been greatly improved. It''s no surprise to deal with the strong people in the eight level and nine level Dalao realm. Even in the hands of the first level Immortal King, he can retreat. However, it is still difficult to defeat the first level Immortal King.


    And Moqi, Tauren and Panlong also began to advance, becoming much stronger than before.


    It is worth mentioning that the level of Panlong reaches the sixth level of Jinxian, seven higher than Luotian, and only one state away from level eight.


    It seems that he is destined to urge Luotian to make progress. In other words, he is Luotian''s nemesis and has been keeping Luotian under control. This time, Luotian can break through level 9 true immortals in one fell swoop and surpass level 8 whirlwind. Luotian feels that this is related to the Immortal King''s Taoist field.


    "I don''t know how long we''ve been here!"


    After promotion, rose was in a good mood. She looked at the space and whispered to herself.


    "The space here is much faster than that of the outside world, and the outside world is probably three years old."


    Yi Qingwu looked at the rose, silently calculated and said.


    "Go out and have a look. It''s not the way to go out here."


    looking at Yi Qingwu, Luo Tian said seriously.


    During this period, Luo Tian has been studying the common problems of the two realms of immortals and gods, but there is no clue. The theory is tenable, but it needs practice.


    "Go and have a look. You can also have a long insight. However, although you have been promoted and your strength has been improved a lot, but this is not a fairyland. You should be careful


    Yi light dance solemnly said.


    "Auntie, won''t you come with us?"


    Rose looked at Yi, and she danced suspiciously.


    "I have some things to do. Although this boy is a level 9 true immortal, he should have no problem escaping under the primary God King. Besides, he knows the sea and can accommodate you. There is no problem to be careful in everything. This is a jade pendant for my soul. You can take it. If you are in danger, you can crush it, and I will come to help you as soon as possible!"


    Yi light dance is to see Luo Tian Ning heavy road, is to give Luo Tian a jade pendant.


    "Auntie should also be careful."


    Luo Tian was not polite and said seriously after taking the jade pendant.


    "Well!"


    Yi Qingwu gave a faint hum, and then left the Taoist temple directly.


    some people think of this kind of confusion all the time.


    "There is love in the world, and there is more love in the world. Even if you become a fairy king, you should have love. The world will continue --"


    Luotian is doing the work of roses, getting better and better --


    everything in heaven and earth seems to be unimportant. The whole fairyland seems to be filled with a breath of harmony between heaven and earth --


    I don''t know how long it took, and the big black dog carried a similar image When the mountain beast came back, Luo Tianzheng and Yushu came out of the temple. They were intimate. There was a faint shyness on the jade face of Yushu. Seeing the big black dog coming back, she instantly recovered her cool and calm.


    "Dog, are you back? It''s hard work. "


    Luo Tian comes forward with a smile.


    "Boy, it''s not bad to see you smile so obscene."


    the big black dog banged the huge beast on the ground, and then, staring at Luo Tian, he asked suspiciously.


    "Dead dog, don''t talk nonsense," Luo Tian glared at the big black dog. The three women who appeared behind him were not comfortable with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    "This bastard --"


    in the void outside the Immortal King Taoist field, Yi Qingwu was flying very fast. Suddenly, her face changed, and she felt a strange feeling on her body. All of a sudden, she knew what the reason was.


    The temples in the Immortal King''s Dao field, Yi Qingwu is not casually transformed. It can be so real, but it uses her original strength.


    Luo Tian was intimate with her own woman. Although she was separated by thousands of miles, she was still induced to come over. She was immediately embarrassed and angry. No wonder he told this guy to leave and promised to leave so happily. He thought about these things.


    However, think about it, he and Luo Tian stay so long, his three women do have some inconvenience.


    "Hum --"


    after trying to understand everything, Yi Qingwu hums, and her body disappears instantly. The next moment, I don''t know where it appears.


    At the moment, Luotian, big black dog, rose, Emperor Tianling and Yushu were sitting together in the Immortal King''s Taoist field. In the middle, there was a barbecue with the cleaned up animal meat on it. There was a bonfire under it.


    Bonfire is the most primitive bonfire, which has nothing to do with supernatural powers. For practitioners, there are very few such primitive things. Even many strong people disdain to eat them. After all, there are too many miscellaneous things.


    However, it has to be said that this most original thing is the most fundamental thing. Luo Tian will never forget the past. In other words, he is a most grounded practitioner.


    "I really inquired about some news when I went out this time."


    the big black dog ate Luotian''s barbecue and said solemnly at the same time.


    "What''s the news?"


    Luo Tian gently cut the meat with a silver knife, namely rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. He filled some of the most delicious meat with a jade plate, and asked without raising his head.


    "Murong Xue of the Murong family originally recruited partners in public. This woman is not simple. She is known as the God of life. She does have fantastic powers. The so-called public recruitment of partners is not what she wants. She is forced to do so. It seems to have something to do with the Moon Temple -"


    "what do you really want to say? Does murongxue have anything to do with us? "


    Luo Tian held a silver knife, picked up a piece of delicious meat, put it into his mouth, and then said faintly.


    "The Murong family has suffered a disaster since the beginning, and it has been almost wiped out by many powerful people. It is said that Murong Xue was rescued by several powerful members of the family. Therefore, Luotian, I think if you can find her, it will be of great help to you. After all, it is the goddess of life."


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    "Dead dog, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian takes a look at the rose, Emperor Tianling and the three girls of jade comb, and hums with a black face.


    "What is so incredible about the goddess of life?"


    At this time, rose feeling''s small mouth, chewing the roast meat gently in the mouth, looked at the big black dog and asked softly, and Emperor Tianling and jade comb also looked at the big black dog.


    "The goddess of life, so named Siyi, is a practitioner who can provide strong vitality to the practitioners. Moreover, it is said that the goddess of life has one of the most important functions, that is, it can bring people back to life, mysterious and extraordinary.


    She also has a sister named blessing goddess. Once you get these two women, boy, your practice will be more smooth in the future. "


    the big black dog said solemnly that the dead dog did not know how many years he had lived, and it is not too much to call Luotian boy. Moreover, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to these two women.


    "Goddess of life, goddess of blessing,"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and then gently shook his head: "these two women don''t know how many people are watching. Where can I be? Besides, it''s enough for me to have them in Luotian. My way, I know how to go? "


    "Everything depends on chance."


    emperor Tianling looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless things. What else have you got?"


    Luo Tian took a sip of wine and asked the big black dog.


    "There''s another news. I heard that Tianxun city has caught several powerful people in the fairyland, and they will be tried in Tianxun City, that is to say, they will be executed publicly." big black dog once again broke out an amazing news.


    "What strong man in the fairyland have you ever known?"


    Luo Tian suddenly stood up and asked in a voice.


    Big black dog shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s said that Tianxun city will catch some powerful people of fairyland to come to public trial after a period of time. This is not a rare thing anymore."


    big black dog said contentedly.


    "What if these people have our friends?" Luo Tian glared at the big black dog.


    "It''s impossible," said the big black dog.


    "Go to Tianxun city"


    Luo Tian took a few people and left without saying a word.


    "Hello, boy, I haven''t finished yet," the big black dog exclaimed discontentedly. With a wave of dog''s paw, he immediately collected the roast meat made by Luotian, and then several people went directly out of the Immortal King''s Taoist temple.On the way.


    "I have heard my aunt say before that there are armies in the divine world, mainly referring to the sun and Moon Temple. There are places in the divine world to punish the strong in the divine world, that is, the city of divine punishment, and the city of heavenly punishment, which punishes the strong from outside.


    At that time, it was a huge system, but later, it was scattered, doing its own business and forming a whole. However, Tianxun city still took the task of capturing the powerful in the fairyland -- "


    Rose told Luo Tian about the situation of the divine world.


    "This is what happened later. The divine world has its own institutions and is very sound. The place that ruled the whole divine world was called the holy city, but later it was fragmented. Even many powerful families were once branches of the holy city at that time -"


    the big black dog added.


    "It''s all because of those fairies and gods in those days."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Hello, Luotian, although we are from the fairyland, the fairyland does not have much to do with us. If we are friends, we should consider it otherwise. If we don''t know each other, I advise you not to go into this mixed water, because we are still hard to protect ourselves now?"


    The big black dog is very worried. He drags Luotian and his three daughters, plundering in the void, and solemnly warns Luo Tiandao.


    "I Luotian is not a good man and a woman. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Luo Tian said lightly. He didn''t know the meaning of big black dog. He was for his own good. In Luotian''s eyes, although he came from the fairyland, he never thought that the divine world was heinous and there were bad people in the fairyland. These were all matters between forces, and he would not interfere with it The ability of.


    As a major force under the banner of the holy city in the past, Tianxun city mainly captured the powerful people in the fairyland. Naturally, the strong people of this city were incomparably powerful. Even, the God Lord who passed through the city was the man of Tianxun city.


    The powerful in the celestial world were caught by the heaven punishing city and wanted to be tried in the city. As expected, it has been widely spread in the divine world. Many powerful people of the divine world went to observe the ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    "Who on earth was caught by the people of Tianxun city?"


    on the way to Tianxun City, Luo Tian felt a little heavy, and intuitively thought that this matter had something to do with himself.


    As Luo Tian and big black dog said, he Luotian is not a good man and a woman. He has never taken the fairyland as his home. He has to save him. Outsiders have nothing to do with him.


    "Tianxun city is so powerful that it won''t take long to catch some powerful people from the fairyland who have sneaked into the city."


    "yes, in those days, the divine world was fragmented, and the sun and moon temples were killing each other all the time, and only Tianxun city had been performing its duties."


    on the way, many powerful people of the divine world went to Tianxun city to observe the ceremony and discuss in a low voice.


    "You don''t know that, in the Xianjie war, the people in Tianxun city fell the most, and the fairyland hated Tianxun city the most. Therefore, they were not only performing their duties and learning their responsibilities,"


    "no matter what, the gods and the gods do not stand side by side. In terms of dealing with the fairyland, Tianxun city has done a good job. Hum, we will go to the fairyland and kill several strong men when we have time "You don''t know how you''ll die at that time. There''s a deep foundation in the fairyland, and it''s no worse than our celestial realm."


    "hum, it''s no big deal in the fairyland. We''ve got less people in the divine world. However, the resources of the fairyland are really rich. We have many powerful people in the divine world who can''t think of Sichuan anymore."


    " "Alas, too many people are lost in each battle between the gods and the gods. In fact, the gods and immortals are one."


    the voice is gradually fading away.


    "It seems that people in the divine world don''t want war, they also want peace," sighed rose.


    "No one wants war, but where there is interest, there is war. It is hoped that the immortal kings of the day can sit down and talk about it, and then it can be resolved. Otherwise, the battle in the fairyland will continue forever," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The fairy king has the consideration of the fairy king, the God King has the consideration of the God King. The immortal world war is nothing to them. We will never understand their ideas,"


    hummed the big black dog.


    "For them, we are just ants. Maybe only war and hatred can inspire people''s determination to practice," Yu Shu said faintly.


    "And feelings!"


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Yes, I have feelings. In those days, the fairy king --"


    the big black dog shook his head and said, "but it seems that he is afraid of touching some taboo in the dark, so he shut his mouth.


    One of the most powerful forces in heaven.


    The city is magnificent and powerful. Its walls are thousands of feet high. All of them are made of black stones unique to the divine world. They are extremely thick and extremely oppressive.


    The most obvious sign is the huge and incomparable god statue standing outside the city of punishment. A strong man is wearing a cow horn helmet and wrapped in heavy armor. He looks solemn. One holds a hammer and the other holds a wedge. This is the weapon of punishment. It is used to punish those who have committed great mistakes. It is also the symbol of the city of punishment.


    Luotian, rose and others are now promoted. Their strength is much stronger than before. With the help of Jushen Lianqi pill, their breath is well hidden and they enter this huge old city safely.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the thick stone floor broke out a roaring sound, just like an earthquake. In the distance, a team of armored God guards rode out on a kind of god beast which is like a combination of tiger and ox. these beasts have extremely fierce eyes, their feet are off the ground, and the earth is buzzing just by their breath.


    And those who sit on it are all cold light shining iron clothes, eyes arrogant, invincible.


    Indeed, no one dares to make trouble easily in Tianxun city. Even the Sun Moon Temple and several powerful families should give some face. After all, this is the punishment city of heaven, which symbolizes the divine world and has made great contributions to the divine world.


    However, it is said that there is no God King in Tianxun City, only a God Emperor, and the details are better than that of the sun and Moon Temple.


    "Tianxun city is an important place in the divine world. No one is allowed to fight in Tianxun city. Violators will be severely punished."


    This team of God guards was heavily cheered, with a strong breath, toward Luotian side.


    "Put this on your body,"


    at the moment, the big black dog turned into a black faced man, followed Luo Tian, took out a bottle of green medicine like things, and whispered.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Tianqing spirit liquid, which I extracted, can cover up the breath in the deep of the body. Those fierce tigers and oxen are the most sensitive to the smell of fairyland. Once we find out, we can''t escape."


    the big black dog said solemnly. This dead dog knows a lot. Luo Tian will not doubt his words. At the critical time, this dead dog will protect itself and give it to everyone Rose and Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Get out of the way


    The leader, a god guard, said coldly, driving the fierce tiger niuzhen to kick at the jade comb. It turned out that the jade comb was distracted and blocked in the middle of the road."Boom --"


    "be careful!"


    Looking at the fierce tiger cow roaring, he immediately raised his huge hoof and stepped over to the jade comb in the void. Luo Tian was shocked and took the jade comb to one side.


    "Roar --"


    the fierce tiger ox cudgel was in pain and sent out a miserable cry, which almost overturned the God guard on his body.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Do you dare to play wild in Tianxun city


    The guard''s strength is very strong. It should not be weaker than Nantian''s sword, which is equivalent to the five level realm of Dalao. At the moment, a pair of indifferent eyes stare at Luotian, commanding down. At the same time, he raises a magic whip in his hand and violently pulls it at Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    LUO Tianleng snorted and hit him directly.


    "Boom - click!"


    The whip was broken and the beast flew upside down. The man fell down from the top in confusion.


    "Boy, who are you, trying to rebel?"


    The man was shocked, and suddenly broke away from the split fierce tiger and ox, and other gods and guards surrounded Luo Tian and others. Rose, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were in full swing, and the war was imminent.


    "Rebellion? Who rebelled? To whom? A group of small God guards are lawless and aimless in the city. Who gives you the power to drive the mount to hurt others without authorization? Asshole


    Luo Tian stands with his hands on his back, powerful. He looks a little dull, but he is full of frost. He is not angry and powerful, just like a superior man.


    "Sir - who is it?"


    In the face of Luo Tian''s calm and calm appearance, the God guard named Qiang also has some drum beating in his heart. After all, he is only a small leader of the Shenwei in Tianxun city. This time, there are many strong people in Tianxun City, and many people can not be offended by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    No matter where and where he dares to attack his own women, Luo Tian will never ignore them. Even in Tianxun City, if he dares to be disrespectful to them, he will do so without hesitation.


    The sensation here has attracted many people from Tianxun city.


    Facing the other party''s question, Luo Tian is about to take out the token Kong Juan gave him, but at this time, the big black dog who turned into a big black man came over.


    "In fact, we all forget who we are. We only remember that we stayed in the holy city for nearly 30000 years, when we were in the prime of times. Alas, you all wanted to see the holy people in Tianxun city."


    the big black dog, old and mysterious, seemed to be answering questions and talking to himself. His eyes were full of yearning.


    "Holy city, see you --"


    the leader of Shenwei changed his face when he heard of it. Many people knew about the holy city. At that time, the holy city was the head of the divine world. He gave orders from the holy city and later split up. Even so, in the holy city, there were still a group of mysterious strongmen stationed there. Although they did not care about the world, they were respected by people.


    "Out of control is my responsibility and my crime. Please forgive me!"


    The leader''s face was cloudy and uncertain. At last, he would rather believe it than not. He lowered his posture and said in a low voice.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you. If you put it in the past, you don''t want to live alone. Get out!"


    The big black dog whispered.


    "Yes


    The leader of Shenwei whispered down the airway, then changed to a Shenhu niuzhen mount, and quickly left with the people.


    "It''s him."


    among the crowd, there is a woman in extremely sexual clothes. She just sees Luo Tian and is stunned. In a word, this woman and Luo Tian have one face to face. That''s the woman who last inquired about the fairyland. Her brother is huyanmu.


    "Boy, the token level of your first-class hall is too low to frighten the other party. They respect the holy city. There are left behind people in the holy city -"


    after these people left, the big black dog quietly explained that he had followed the master of the fairy king to the holy city, so he knew a lot about the holy city and big black dog.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently and then looked at the jade comb.


    "Yushu, what happened just now? How did you get to the middle of the road


    At the moment, Luo Tian is asking about jade comb.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just felt a strange force guiding me just now," Yu Shu said suspiciously.


    "It seems that the Tianxun city is not simple, we must be careful,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "I see," rose and others nodded.


    "Hello, friends of the first class hall, we meet again."


    Luo Tian and several people are trying to find out who is the strongman of the fairyland in Tianxun city. At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came from behind.


    "It''s you. It''s good to meet you."


    Luo Tian turns to see the visitor and smiles. Naturally, this woman is the younger sister named Yan mu.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Rose different light frown, and Emperor Tianling and jade comb also look at Luo Tian, look a little unhappy.


    "Well, we are one-sided. She is a member of the news workshop. I asked her for information last time."


    Luo Tian explained in a hurry.


    "So it is --"


    rose and other women suddenly realized.


    "My sisters are very beautiful. Would you please do me a favor? Let''s have a drink and wait for the Tu Xian meeting to begin?"


    The sister of huyanmu was very enthusiastic and invited actively.


    "Tu Xian meeting --"


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded his head and said, "how can you let the girl spend money? I want to have a drink, so let''s go together."


    "that''s good."


    the woman chuckled and said without affectation. Then he followed Luo Tian and his party to a restaurant in the divine world.


    "Elder brother, those people really come from the holy city. We should know that even if they come from the holy city, we will not be afraid of those who are not from that place. Why do you --"


    What''s more, the team of God guards should ask for advice carefully.


    "We''d rather believe in it than not in it. Our city Lord should also give some face to those people in the holy city. Those people have extraordinary bearing. I doubt that they really come from the holy city. We are just God guards. If we offend those people, the city Lord may not be able to protect us."


    the Shenwei leader said solemnly that he met too many people in Tianxun city for many years, and he could be peaceful An Wushi is not how high his skills and powers are, but that he can act according to his looks, be good at accidents and not rash.


    "Yes, big brother taught me," the man bowed.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I''ve just received the news from the commander-in-chief, so I can go to the prison in the city, and help guard there, so as to prevent people from being attacked and robbed by powerful people in the fairyland."Said the leader in a deep voice.


    "Yes," the man of his men murmured, and followed their leader in the direction of the prison.


    "You don''t know what to call you, little girl huyanying."


    on a towering restaurant, Luo Tian and others sat down with the woman of sex and feeling one after another and filled their glasses. The woman held up the glass and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Hu, my surname is Luo. They are all friends of me."


    LUO Tianke only told her his surname.


    "Well, brother Luo, I don''t know if you people from the first class hall come to Tianxun city to watch the ceremony?"


    Asked Hu Yanying.


    "I''m here to watch the ceremony and practice. Miss Hu, do you know who is the strong man in the fairyland to be slaughtered in Tianxun city?"


    "I''m not sure about this. Although the news from our news workshop is extremely keen, this time, Tianxun city is very strict in defending the strongmen in the fairyland, which we can''t even detect."


    Hu Yanying says helplessly.


    "However, one person should know something about it."


    at this time, Hu Yanying suddenly said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Luo Tian light oh, suddenly came to interest.


    "He is my brother huyanmu. He works in the customs clearance city. This time he is visiting relatives for half a year. He is very familiar with the city. It is said that Lord Shenhou seized him this time, so he must know something."


    huyanying said excitedly.


    "Huyanmu --"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little embarrassed. This huyanmu has already pit him once, is it possible to pit him again?


    "Miss hoo, don''t you know if your brother is here?"


    Then rose suddenly asked.


    "Well, my brother is here, but he is very busy now, and he has no time to pay attention to me. He is chasing donalali in your first class hall. He is so angry that people don''t pay any attention to her and stick it on people."


    Hu Yanying said in frustration.


    "Your brother and doranari are here, too?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Sister, how did you come here? Let me find you easily. It''s you again!"


    At this time, the huyanmu suddenly appeared in front of Luotian and others, and said angrily, because he had met Luotian, had done news business with his sister, and this time he got together again, which made him a little unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "He is also a member of my elite. Why, did he offend you?" There is also a woman in yellow and soft armor beside huyanmu. It is doranali. At the moment, looking at Luotian, there is a kind of joy in her eyes, because she is Kong Juan.


    "Well, no, no, I just --"


    in front of Kong Juan, this huyanmu is clever.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, since we are here, we''re going to say hello.


    "Hum, I --"


    seeing doranari sit down impolitely, huyanmu just sits down with her.


    "Brother Hu was cheated by people from fairyland pretending to be a first-class hall, so you don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    Kong Juan sat down, looked at the main thing, and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what people in the fairyland did. It has nothing to do with the first class hall, right? Brother Hu, please, "


    Luo Tian raises his glass with a smile.


    "Boy, I warn you not to hit my sister''s idea, otherwise, I can''t spare you,"


    huyanmu said without good breath.


    "Elder brother -" Hu Yanying was embarrassed, her face was red and she was at a loss.


    "Brother Hu''s words are heavy. I''ve never wanted to do anything wrong. This time I met in Tianxun City occasionally. Since I didn''t have a chance to say anything, I''d like to leave."


    Luo Tian asked for his own steps. He was not afraid of the two brothers and sisters. He was afraid of Kong Juan. He knew the woman''s feelings for himself, but he didn''t really intend to accept her.


    "In that case, I will accompany you to leave here. It''s OK for such narrow-minded people not to associate with each other," Kong Juan said.


    "Miss Nali, I don''t mean that --"


    when huyanmton was in a hurry, she stopped Kong Juan in a hurry. She stammered and tried to please, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, in the rose and Emperor Tianling two people''s dissuasion, just sat down again.


    Because of Kong Juan''s presence, coupled with her sister doranali''s jokes, and in addition, huyanmu''s hostility to Luotian is greatly reduced, because, after all, he doesn''t know that Luotian is Guo Yang, but because "Guo Yang" cheated him, he is not satisfied with the people in the first class Hall. Of course, this dissatisfaction is not with Kong Juan.


    "Hello, elder brother, who is the strong immortal who will be publicly executed in Tianxun city this time? Do you know?"


    Thinking of the topic just now, Hu Yanying helped Luo Tian ask.


    "Ask so much what to do, I warn you, don''t easily inquire about fairyland, understand?"


    Huyanmu was very vigilant and gave her sister a gentle reprimand.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu is on guard. However, after a while, you will know when you take those powerful people out of the fairyland for public trial. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a moment."


    Luo Tian smiles and pours a glass of wine for huyanmu himself.


    "Hum, Tianxun City hates the strongmen in the fairyland most. As the guard of the customs clearance City, I should be more careful."


    huyanmu hummed softly.


    "Well, don''t blame me. My brother was framed by the fake Guo Yang of your first class hall. Recently, he got rid of the suspicion, so he is very careful about the fairyland."


    Hu Yanying explained with a smile that the wine in front of the rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb did not move. He could not help saying, "why don''t you drink it? The wine here is very famous, "


    " we - "


    the three girls of the rose looked at each other. There was divine power in the wine, which repelled the energy in their bodies, so they did not dare to drink it easily.


    "Ha ha, the three of them are not good at drinking. I knew in the first class hall that I have the best spirit tea here. We might as well share them together."


    Kong Juan now smiles and waves her jade hand. In front of her, a delicate teapot appears. Then she takes out three jade cups and fills them for the three girls.


    "Thank you very much"


    the three girls of the rose expressed their gratitude, because they found that the spirit tea had no divine power and was suitable for the powerful people in the fairyland.


    "This Kong Juan should have known our identity for a long time."


    Yushu took a deep look at Kong Juan. At that time, she knew this woman in the 33rd world. At that time, she was much stronger than this woman. Now, she did not expect her strength to improve so fast that she was comparable to herself.


    "It''s better for a woman to drink tea, ha ha."


    Luo Tian takes a grateful look at Kong Juan and thanks her for resolving the embarrassing situation of the three girls of rose.


    "Personal preferences are just different," Kong Juan said with a smile.


    "Hum, I think it''s better to drink wine."


    seeing Kong Juan and Luo Tian talking and laughing, huyanmu hummed bitterly.


    "The wine is good, then you drink well, no one forces you!"


    Kong Juan glared at huyanmu.


    "Hey, I''ll have tea too."


    huyanmu smiles and tries to please Kong Juan.


    "I don''t know which faction in the fairyland is captured by Tianxun city this time. If it''s just a small minion, there''s no need to watch it. It''s a waste of time."Kong Juan took a sip of tea and said casually.


    "That''s right. Let''s go and go back to the first class hall."


    Luo Tian said and stood up.


    "OK, let''s go," Kong Juan said.


    "Miss Dora, stop. Since you have come to Tianxun City, please enjoy the killing immortal meeting. In fact, there are important people in it."


    seeing that Kong Juan is going to leave, huyanmu is in a bit of a hurry and stops Kong Juan.


    "You are the person who passes through the customs. You''d better not disclose such secrets, otherwise --"


    Kong Juan asked huyanmu with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not a leak. In fact, this brother is right. It''s not far away from the Tu Xian meeting. When they do, they will show up in public."


    huyanmu grinned.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! "


    Kong Juan motioned to Luo Tian and sat down again.


    "In fact, most of the powerful people in the fairyland captured by Tianxun city are nameless people. Most of them can''t get along in the fairyland and sneak into the divine world.


    However, there is a very important person. This person is a person from the gate of heaven and earth in the fairyland, and is a powerful immortal beast and bird. Its wings spread out like golden clouds. It is a golden crane. I heard that she seems to be the mount of Lingbo fairy, a law enforcement envoy of Tiandi gate -- "


    huyanmu continued, but he did not pay attention to Luotian''s face, but slightly moved , directly depressed and suppressed his inner anger. He didn''t expect that it was the golden crane captured by Tianxun city.


    Jin he is kind and affectionate to herself. She must have come to find herself when she sneaked into the divine world this time. She must have searched many places over the years, and finally came to the divine world to take risks.


    "We must rescue her --"


    Luo Tian guessed that there was a firm look in his face, and his fist in his sleeve robe was tightly clenched.


    "It turned out to be just a crane in the fairyland. Although it was said to be a person from the gate of heaven and earth, it was only a mount after all. What a big man it was"


    Kong Juan took a casual look at Luotian and said casually.


    "Although it was a mount, it actually hit the face of the first sect in the fairyland, which was a major blow to the whole fairyland," huyanmu said earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the crane would run to the fairyland and be caught by the people of Tianxun City, which made him very anxious. There were many powerful people in the heaven punishment city. How to rescue her was a headache for Luotian.


    "Hello, brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Hu Yanying looks at Luo Tian and asks in some doubt.


    "I''m sorry, I''m hurt and I haven''t recovered completely. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you any more."


    Luo Tian casually made an excuse and said faintly, while rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were also in a heavy mood.


    They naturally know that Jinxian helped them back then, and now Jinhe is a disciple of Tiandi gate, just like them. They can''t help them when they die.


    "Luotian, what do you want to do? This is heaven punishment City, don''t be impulsive."


    naturally, Kong Juan knew Luo Tian''s mind and whispered in secret.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. You''d better stay away from me, lest this matter implicate you."


    Luo Tian said coldly. Although Kong Juan was a bit ruthless and used herself before, she had a real feeling for herself. Luo Tian could feel it, so he didn''t want to hurt Kong Juan.


    "Your business is my business. If you want to save her, I will accompany you. Is there anything clearer than me about the city of punishment?"


    Kong Juan immediately passed on her voice with a firm and incomparable tone.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian stares at Kong Juan, and Kong Juan stares at Luo Tian.


    "You two --"


    huyanmu was still chattering, when he suddenly found that there was something wrong between Luotian and kongjuan. He was so jealous that he could see that Luo Tian and his goddess in his mind were somewhat simple.


    "Let''s get out of here. There''s really nothing to see at the butcher''s meeting."


    rose doesn''t know what Luotian and Kong Juan are arguing about. However, she knows that Luo Tian wants to save Jinxian, and she wants to save Jinxian. Unfortunately, her aunt is not here. Once Luo Tian and them make a move, they will expose their identity. At that time, not only can they save the golden crane, but they will join in Go, she doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    "All right."


    in front of the huyanmu brothers and sisters, Luo Tian didn''t know what to do when he took his three daughters to leave here.


    "Miss Dora, what are you friends of this class?"


    huyanmu is dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry about them, we drink," Kong Juan said with some impatience.


    "Don''t you drink?" Asked huyanmu, with a coquettish head.


    "I want to drink now, can''t I?"


    Kong Juan said with no good breath.


    "OK, OK, I''ll drink with you, hehe," huyanmu cracked his mouth and poured the wine for Kong Juan himself.


    "OK, you drink. I''ll go out and have a look around."


    her sister Hu Yanying sighs at her brother''s ingratitude with Kong Juan. She snorts, then stands up and turns away from the restaurant.


    "Well, isn''t this the Hujia sister? Where is this going? I''ll accompany you?"


    As soon as Hu Yanying left the restaurant, Ying met a young man who looked like a god guard. He was also very proud. Seeing that Hu Yanying''s eyes lit up, he hurried to him.


    "Hum, who asked you to accompany me, Reza, I tell you, you don''t bother me,"


    Huyan Ying said in a Huyan voice. This Reza and his brother are friends, and they are interested in themselves, and have been pursuing themselves, but I don''t like him at all. When I came to Tianxun City, I didn''t expect to meet him again. Hu Yanying remembered that Reza was on duty in the penalty city on that day.


    "Ying''er, I won''t bother you. I just want to see you and tell me who provoked you, and I''ll help you vent your anger,"


    Reza said with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    "My brother, if you go up and kill him, I will promise to be with you."


    huyanying hummed.


    "Well, I have a good relationship with your brother. How can I kill him? Besides, I can''t beat him."


    the breath of Reza is short, and some of them are chatting.


    "Hum, I know you dare not,"


    huyanying glanced at leizha.


    "Well, Ying''er, what is it for? Huyanmu is my good brother. If he really bullies you, I''ll find some friends -"


    "dare you!"


    Hu Yanying''s eyes couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t think that Reza really dared to move his brother for his own sake.


    "Hey, kidding," Reza grinned.


    "If you drive away the doranali in the first class hall, I will consider our relationship," Hu Yanying said with her eyes turned.


    "Doranari of the first class party?"


    "Isn''t she your brother''s dream lover? He''s been chasing her for a long time. I''ll drive her away. It''s strange that your brother doesn''t fight hard with me. Besides, she''s a member of the first class hall and belongs to the Moon Temple, so -- "Reza''s scalp is a little numb. This Huyan Yingjing has given herself a problem.


    And above the restaurant, Kong Juan is dignified to talk to huyanmu.


    "Brother Hu, to be honest, my first class hall is doing research on a mysterious magic power, which needs the spirits of five birds and five beasts as the guide. That golden crane is of great use to us. Can you help us steal it out?"


    "what?"


    When huyanmu heard this, he almost didn''t jump up. Looking at Kong Juan''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and shaking his head gently: "Miss Dora, this matter matters a lot. There are heavy guards in Tianxun city. It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really a big crime to steal criminals from fairyland without permission." I don''t have the courage. Besides, just after being clarified, he steals the powerful one in the fairyland again. It''s really a dark fairyland.


    "Oh, well, I can''t imagine that you can''t do this little thing. Huyanmu, you don''t want to come to me again in the future."


    Kong Juan looked very disappointed and said faintly at huyanmu.


    "Dora girl, this fact is -"


    "brother Hu, I know that you are in a dilemma. I also know how you feel about me. In fact, I also treat you. Well, my partner of Dora Nali needs a man who is bold and resolute."


    Kong Juan reaches out and grabs huyanmu''s big hand for the first time, which is affectionate and somewhat disappointed Said of.


    "Dora girl, you really --" huyanmu was shaken by Kong Juan''s jade hand. All of his people were crispy, some of them didn''t know the East, the west, the north and the south. They were very excited.


    "They will be executed anyway. Why not make use of the waste? This is also for the sake of our divine world. What do you say?"


    "OK, I promise you, it''s just a matter of great importance, and I need to think about it carefully," huyanmu said with a gnash of teeth.


    "I don''t have much time to think about it. Otherwise, it will be too late. The only way is to go in and exchange the gold crane. Tianxun city will execute the strong man in the fairyland. I know that it''s nothing but the punishment of heaven and the dispersion of spirit and soul --"


    Kong Juan earnestly gives Hu yanmu an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    In order to help Luotian, Kong Juan spared no effort to make use of huyanmu''s good feelings for him and asked him to find a way to rescue the golden crane. This also shows that Kong Juan has a deep love for Luotian. Once this incident happens, the consequences are not very imagined and the relationship is significant.


    "You can''t be a fairyland person."


    huyanmu looks at Kong Juan suspiciously. He was cheated by Luotian for a short time. It can be said that he was bitten by a snake once, and was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    "Nonsense, love to help but not help, don''t help me to find someone else."


    Kong Juan glared at huyanmu and said.


    "No, I''ll help you, I''ll help you, but I''m just stationed in the customs clearance city. I''m not familiar with the people here, so it''s not easy to enter the prison area that day."


    for Kong Juan, this huyanmu is bold, but there are also his difficulties.


    "I remember Reza of Tianxun city is your brother. He is in charge of guarding the prison. Maybe he can find a way out."


    Kong Juan thought for a moment and said.


    "Have you investigated me?"


    Huyanmu can''t help but stay and lose his voice.


    "Not all men I will investigate."


    Kong Juan glanced at huyanmu, and her tenderness flashed by.


    In fact, she also knew it by accident. After all, the first class hall is mainly engaged in news, and she knows a lot about Tianxun city. Huyanmu just made a survey without paying any attention to it. Unexpectedly, in order to help Luotian this time, she proposed it.


    "I --"


    for a while, huyanmu was in a state of elation, which showed that the women who cared about themselves also cared about themselves. Otherwise, how could they investigate themselves?


    "Well, I''ll go to see Reza,"


    huyanmu took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "What can I do for you, brother Hu?"


    At this time, a voice came from Reza, who was followed by huyanying, who was angry and pouting.


    "Brother Lei, you''re here. I''d like to introduce you."


    huyanmu is very happy to see Reza.


    "No, brother Lei, I''m Dora Nanli of the first class hall. I hope to have a drink with huyanmu and me when I have time."


    Kong Juan introduces herself with a smile. At the same time, she implies the relationship between her and huyanmu. She is so happy that huyanmu doesn''t know what to do and feels like a dream.


    "That''s why, brother Hu finally got what he wanted. Congratulations. Dora Nanli is a gorgeous girl in the world. Brother Hu can get such a beautiful woman. What a pity, my little brother --"


    while congratulating, Reza looked sour at Hu Yanying.


    "Hum," said Hu Yanying, turning her head with a red face.


    "Brother Lei, I have one thing to ask for. When it''s done, I''ll take care of my sister''s business."


    huyanmu sends a message to Reza.


    "Well, brother Huyan, are you going to die? Once this incident happens, the consequences will be unimaginable. You and I will lose our divinity, and we will even die. This is suspected to be an immortal."


    Lei Kong was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have a perfect plan, and please help brother Lei."


    huyanmu solemnly said.


    "This --"


    Reza couldn''t help but look at huyanmu and finally agreed with him.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Out of the city of punishment.


    "Rose, linger, Yushu, if I can''t get out, you''ll follow brother Gou back to the Immortal King''s Taoist temple, wait for aunt to come back, and let her find a chance to take you back to the fairyland."


    LUO Tianning has decided to take a risk to rescue the golden crane.


    "No, if we want to go together, we can stay in your sea of knowledge and help you when it''s critical"


    rose said quickly.


    "Do you really want to die? Don''t talk about you. Even Xianjun is not easy to use here. Don''t forget that there are too many people waiting for you. Don''t be impulsive. "


    the big black dog whispered, he didn''t want Luotian to be in danger.


    "The golden crane is kind to me, and we are also disciples of Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate. I have to save it," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Jinhe is also our elder martial sister, and we can''t just sit back and watch. Luotian, we need to save together, and don''t leave us behind."


    emperor Tianling said seriously.


    "You don''t dare to let us stay. It seems that this is a bad time. You have made the worst plan, haven''t you?"


    Jade comb looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "Yushu, I don''t want you --"


    "what''s the point of being alive without you?"


    Jade comb bitter smile way.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go back and try to save the crane," the big black dog decided at last. He didn''t trust Luo Tian to go alone.


    Finally, Luo Tian had no choice but to take all the people and return to Tianxun city again.


    "Dong""Dong -"


    "Dong --"


    at the moment, the three rhythmic drums are heard in Tianxun City, which is thick and remote, giving people a strong sense of heaviness.


    "It''s about to start. In a quarter of an hour, those powerful people in the fairyland will be sent out to accept the punishment from heaven."


    this is the drum sound of someone who is going to escort the strong man of the celestial realm to the tianxingtai to be punished, which makes the whole Tianxun city''s people shocked. At the same time, those God guards patrol back and forth in case of any accident After that, the atmosphere of Tianxun city was inexplicably tense.


    "What are you doing back here? I''ve sent someone to do it. You can wait outside Tianxun city to meet you. "


    Kong Juan quickly found Luo Tian and whispered.


    "It''s a big deal. Time is pressing, so I have to take part in it myself."


    Luo Tian doesn''t know how Kong Juan found herself easily, but she still says it seriously.


    "You -- I''ll help you arrange an attendant''s identity for you," said Kong Juan after pondering for a moment.


    "As long as I can rescue the golden crane fairy, I can do anything. No matter whether I succeed this time or not, Luotian owes you a favor."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I don''t need you to be my man," Kong Juan said, looking at Luo Tian.


    "Well, will you wait until someone is rescued?" Luo Tian can''t help but have a big head. This woman''s courage to pursue happiness really doesn''t need to be covered up.


    -


    Tianxun City, the gate of the prison, is heavily controlled by Shenwei, and each has a strong breath. Xuanjia iron guard, each holding a powerful artifact, ready for battle.


    At the moment, Reza, huyanmu and Luotian came, and Luotian changed into a suit of armor, but he looked like an entourage.


    "Stop, this is the prison area. No one is allowed to enter without permission, and those who violate the order will be killed."


    at this moment, someone said.


    "Brother Chen, it''s me. Don''t you know me?"


    Reza came forward to say hello.


    "It''s brother Lei. Are these two?"


    The leading Shenwei strongman, known as brother Chen, saw the visitor, and then looked at huyanmu and Luotian, trying to stop talking.


    "Brother Chen, I''m huyanmu, who has been staying in the customs clearance city. This time, Tianxun city has been able to catch the strong one in the fairyland, and I have made a contribution. Oh, this is one of my entourage,"


    huyanmu went up and flattered with a smile.


    "So it is, brother Lei. To be honest, I have received a notice. After three drums, no one is allowed to enter the prison, and everything will have to wait until they have been punished."


    this elder brother nodded, but he said earnestly to leiza.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    "Brother Chen, to be honest, I have nothing to do with those people in the fairyland. I am on duty and have important arrangements. After all, in addition to these powerful fairyland criminals, there are other important criminals. I dare not make mistakes."


    Reza comes forward and puts a ring on this brother Chen, which contains tens of thousands of divine crystals.


    "Well, it''s not good."


    the elder brother Chen looked at the ring, looked a little slower, and pretended to be embarrassed. He knew that leiza was responsible for a lot of things inside the prison, and he usually had a good relationship. So, looking at the face of the God crystal, he finally let the three people into the prison.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it won''t delay things," Reza said with a smile.


    "OK," the elder brother Chen looked around, then waved. Suddenly, the big array of the gate of the prison opened, and Reza quickly swept in with huyanmu and Luotian.


    "I feel that there is going to be an accident today, why do your eyelids jump?"


    after leiza went in, the elder brother Chen could not help saying to himself, and then he got up his spirits, looked around the four sides, and took a serious watch.


    "Well, what are you doing here? I also want to see the Tu Xian meeting. "


    outside the Tianxun City, Kong Juan took huyanying out of Tianxun City, and huyanying was dissatisfied.


    "Miss hoo, I know you also do news. Our elite is better at this aspect. We are willing to cooperate with you and establish a long-term cooperative relationship in the future. How do you like it?"


    Kong Juan said seriously.


    "Do you need to talk about it outside the city? Doranari, what do you really want to do? Where''s my brother and Reza and that brother Luo? "


    Hu Yanying is not a fool. She always feels that Kong Juan has something to hide from her.


    "You''d better not ask, I''m also finishing the explanation of brother Hu, just wait here quietly!"


    Kong Juan said again. She was worried that once the incident happened, huyanying would be implicated. This is the only thing she did for that huyanmu.


    Besides, Luo Tian and others.


    At the moment, walking through the empty prison of Tianxun City, where there are many prohibitions, incomparable strength, gray, and from time to time a cry of wailing, divine patterns, stone pillars, iron chains, God guards, extremely strict, there are many strong criminals are sealed on the stone pillars, in front of the mountain wall, on the iron chain, as well as the strong ones controlled by various treasures of the divine world.


    "Hula --"


    suddenly, there was a clattering sound in the misty void. In the hazy, a tall black hair burst out like a wild animal''s roar, but the two eyes went through the heavy fog, just like two magic lamps. Looking over, Luotian felt some scalp numb, and the other party seemed to see through his heart at once.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey --"


    the other party burst out with cold laughter.


    "Can he see through my body?"


    Luo Tian felt a little worried.


    "What are you laughing at? Bastard, slowly wait to die. "


    that Reza couldn''t help scolding.


    "This guy seems so powerful. Who is he?"


    Although he didn''t know the punishment of huluo City, he didn''t know the punishment of the day.


    "This man is very powerful. He is the Immortal King. Tianxun city will soon execute some powerful people from the fairyland. However, he still keeps this person because he hears that he has a huge secret. Well, if you don''t talk about it, it''s important," leiza said casually.


    "The Immortal King of the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help saying to himself.


    "Yes, this man is very powerful. In his later stage of Xianjun, he is even about to step into the stage of Xiandi. If it was not for the Lord of heaven punishing the city, he would lock him in with a divine pattern chain, which would consume the immortal energy in his body day by day. It would be really hard to kill this man."


    after a look at Luotian, leiza explained rarely.


    "I don''t know who in the fairyland is so powerful that they are all captured and tortured by the divine world."


    Luo Tian sighs softly. However, he can''t manage so much now. He just wants to save the crane. He doesn''t have the ability.


    "Little brother, help me, otherwise --"


    a sound of divine consciousness spread to Luotian''s consciousness sea, which surprised Luo Tian. The powerful Immortal King even threatened himself secretly.


    "Master, when I finish my work, I will try to bring someone to help you. Please be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Luo Tian bravely preached.


    "Boy, do you think I''m a three-year-old? How can you come back when you leave? As long as I tell you, you are also from the fairyland. What do you think will happen? "


    The man said coldly.


    "Damned --"


    Luo Tian scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that the golden crane had not been saved, but met a shameless Immortal King who even saw through his own identity to threaten himself.


    "Believe me, you have another chance. If you don''t believe me, I will fall here. If I can''t save the person I want to save, I''m no different from death."Luo Tian can''t be threatened by this person, yizhengyan responded.


    "Good boy, you really have backbone. Well, I believe you once, I can evolve your real body. Once you save the people you want to save, dare not ignore me, I will disclose your situation in the shortest time, you can''t leave the divine world!"


    He said coldly.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian snorted, followed Reza and huyanmu and plundered toward the prison, but he was thinking about how to solve the problem.


    The powerful Immortal King was obviously not a good kind, and had no bearing of a strong man. He even forced himself to kill himself in the heart of Luo Tian.


    However, with his strength, he can''t kill this person, even Yi Qingwu can''t do it. That''s the existence of Baimang, the leader of tiantianmen law enforcement.


    Deep in the void of the prison, there are many stone pillars, and the spirit of fairies is overflowing. All of them are from the strong people of the fairyland who are bound up. Some are groaning softly, some are dying and motionless.


    On this huge stone pillar, a crane, golden as a hill, is tied there. Its golden plump wings lose their dim luster and hang low.


    "Golden crane --"


    Luo Tian''s body shook, and he felt sad and angry in his heart. The lovely golden crane, however, has become this way.


    "Crane fairy, can you hear me?"


    Luo Tian sends the message to the golden crane secretly.


    The huge golden crane''s body moved slightly, and raised its head with great effort. The light in his eyes flashed past and looked at Reza, huyanmu and a Luotian in disguise as a god general.


    However, the golden crane did not respond to Luotian, just gently shook his head, which made Luo Tian stunned, suddenly realized something, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    "Brother Hu, please collect her soul. I''ll make an assignment, but don''t make any mistakes."


    Reza looked at the golden crane and said solemnly that if it wasn''t for Hu Yanying''s face, he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk.


    "OK, but brother Lei, Dora wants me to take her whole body away, saying that she can collect her soul directly, which is easy to dissipate. She also has to take back the first class hall for fear of a long way to go --"


    "no, the whole person will take away. Is not one missing, that will expose you."


    this Reza''s face changed and resolutely refused.


    "Brother Lei, I have an alternative. This is a divine carving. I can transform her into a crane, and it should be able to cross the sea all over the sky."


    huyanmu took out a jade box with divine patterns, and there was a black carving the size of a fist in it. Once it became bigger, it could cover the sky and block the sun. This was given to him by Kong Juan.


    "No, brother Hu, please don''t hurt me. I just promised to collect her soul, but I didn''t let you take her away. If so, please go back and forgive me."


    Reza turned his face.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian suddenly and directly shot the body of Reza.


    "You -- don''t kill him!"


    Huyanmu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the follower sent by kongjuan was so terrible that Reza, a general of God, suddenly exploded.


    "Well, if you don''t take her, you won''t get doranari''s love, and you don''t deserve it!"


    Luo Tian coldly cheered, his mind turned and his hand was like electricity. He still didn''t kill Reza, but he sealed his divine sense and flesh and blood.


    Then the big hand grabs and crackles. Luo Tiansheng breaks the chain of the golden crane, and then grabs the golden crane. The golden crane''s body shrinks instantly and is taken into the sea of knowledge by Luotian.


    "Come on, find a way to save her!"


    Luo Tian knew the sound of the sea. Needless to say, rose, Emperor Tianling, jade comb and big black dog surrounded him and rescued him. He also directly fed several pills to the golden crane.


    "You -- you unexpectedly --"


    huyanmu didn''t expect that Luotian was so domineering and made such a big noise at once. Suddenly, the whole prison heard the roar of energy fluctuation from the whole heaven prison.


    With the sound of "bang", Luo Tian slapped the huyanmu faintly, sealed him up, threw him into the sea of knowledge, and then quickly rushed to the outside.


    "Brother dog, have you found out what pattern it is?"


    Luo Tian is plundering towards the Immortal King who is being held. Just after, Luo Tian has already noticed the array pattern on the mysterious chain that binds the Immortal King and gives it to the big black dog to study.


    Big black dog assured him that he would soon think of the way to crack, so Luo Tian didn''t take all the gold crane.


    Because Luo Tian made a mistake just now, that is, he should not preach to the golden crane, because there is an array around here to explore the transmission of divine sense. When he transmits the sound, he has already attracted the attention of the strongmen in the prison.


    Therefore, even if we use the method of stealing a beam and replacing a pillar to replace a crane, there will be a big problem. The only hope lies in the trapped Immortal King. Luotian needs his strength.


    "Thought, as long as you use to bombard the chain, the chain will be broken!"


    Big black dog suddenly some excited say.


    "Good!"


    Luo Tian also did not ask what reason, instantly swept to that fairy king in front of.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you''re not wrong, OK."


    the powerful Immortal King, with his hair covered and his eyes shining in the mist.


    "Master, I have touched the prohibition here, and I must leave here as soon as possible. Now I will rescue you."


    Luo Tian looks at the iron chain, and without saying a word, he directly hits the immortal gate. The ancient gate of vicissitudes presses on the iron chain, which makes the powerful Immortal King be shocked.


    "Boom -"


    until the gate of immortals falls, the iron chain of divine pattern is broken.


    "Zhixianmen, it is zhixianmen that can break the iron chain. Ha ha ha, so it is, so it is --"


    the powerful Immortal King broke out a thunderous laugh, and the powerful breath swept everything like a hurricane.


    "Master, leave here as soon as possible. This is a spiritual power source pulse, which can help you recover your internal energy quickly."


    a spirit power source pulse like a white dragon flies to this person, but it is swallowed by the person.


    "Asshole, who is making trouble in the prison?"


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, the extremely powerful divine power rushed to the Immortal King, and the powerful magic weapon of the divine world came to fight against him again, trying to trap the man again.


    However, the Immortal King did not give the other party any more opportunities. When he waved his hand, the whole prison roared, and all kinds of God formations were broken and crumbling, and then began to collapse. At this moment, I don''t know how many strongmen of the divine world and those prisoners were buried all at once."Red Devils, you have come out. Who released you? Looking for death? "


    At last, a powerful Immortal King came to Tianxun city and yelled furiously. A wolf toothed stick like magic weapon directly broke the void and smashed the Immortal King.


    "Even your little junior God dares to do it to me, something beyond your ability!"


    The Immortal King, known as the red devil sky, snorted coldly and clapped it with one hand. At the same time, his body suddenly appeared beside the God King, holding these two arms in both hands and yelling together, which broke him alive.


    "The Red Devils are coming out. The strong men of Tianxun city will listen to the order and quickly surround and kill them!"


    The God King fled to the distance, but yelled loudly.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianxun City, together with those strong people waiting to see the butcher''s meeting, was stunned. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen. The prison of Tianxun city suddenly exploded, and the whole city became chaotic.


    "What''s going on here? Is it that they -- "


    the God General named brother Chen who guards the gate of the heaven prison is extremely dignified, but before he can reflect on it, he is burst into his body by a powerful force, and he dies.


    "It turns out that his name is red devil sky. Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of this person in the fairyland?"


    at this moment, Luotian uses a variety of decisions to turn it into a dust, and uses that red devil sky to kill all directions, and then he leaves Tianxun city slightly.


    "Brother --"


    at the moment, outside the Tianxun City, Hu Yanying saw such a powerful energy fluctuation that even the tall city wall began to collapse. She couldn''t help thinking of her brother and shouting out loud. Kong Juan looked dignified, which was beyond her expectation. She couldn''t understand why there was such a big energy fluctuation.


    "Red devil heaven, where are you going


    In the city of punishment of heaven, a strong and majestic voice came and chased after a stream of energy.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    In Tianxun City, many spectators suffered from the disaster of pond fish, and the survivors were in panic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    Tianxun city has been destroyed in history, and countless temples have collapsed. The Tianxun city''s prison has become a ruin, with all kinds of deities collapsing, and countless prisoners and Shenwei have fallen.


    Some people in the rest of the city are talking about it. Some curse Lian Tian, but they don''t see the meeting of killing immortals, but they do harm to them.


    "Tianxun City, you should give us an explanation to the Huang family."


    some strong people roared. A family force of the Huang family came here to experience with his disciples. However, he didn''t expect that most of them would fall down suddenly, all of which were destroyed by the powerful breath, which made him out of his anger.


    "Accidents happen every day, and no one asks you to come to Tianxun city. If you dare to act wild in Tianxun City, you will never let it go lightly."


    some of the strong people in Tianxun city are responsible for maintaining order, and some of them snort coldly.


    "You --"


    the strong man of Huang family has no words to say. In terms of power, he is far less than Tianxun city. He just said that under his anger.


    "Blockade Tianxun City, no one is allowed to leave the city until the matter is investigated clearly."


    the voice of the strong is heard again in Tianxun City, which reverberates in the whole city for a long time.


    "Well, the punishment city is too much. The strong man has already escaped, but you have trapped us here. What''s the reason?"


    Some people are dissatisfied.


    "Although the man escaped, it was difficult to protect him. His accomplices were still in the city and needed to be examined one by one."


    the strong in Tianxun City responded, which made people speechless.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful fairyland in the prison of Tianxun city. It''s so powerful!"


    Some people are angry, but said solemnly, that after the war, the power of the immortal energy aftershocks, or let them have lingering fear.


    "This person should not be a nobody in the fairyland. There is a trace of imperial power in his breath. He should have begun to understand the realm of emperor."


    some people have a better understanding of the fairyland and solemnly said.


    Besides, outside Tianxun City, Luo Tian had already sneaked out of the city very quickly just when the Red Devils made a move, because he knew that once the red devil heaven made a move, it was bound to cause chaos in Tianxun City, and the blockade of Tianxun city was expected.


    "Well, have you been rescued?"


    Outside the Tianxun City, Kong Juan saw Luo Tian who had been plundered and asked in a hurry, while Hu Yanying on one side looked at Luo Tian curiously.


    "Nature has been saved."


    Luotian is back to his dull appearance.


    "Why in the city --"


    "Hello, brother Luo, where is your brother? He is not with you?"


    Hu Yanying recognized another appearance of Luo Tian, so she interrupted Kong Juan and asked eagerly.


    "They are all right!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and he released Reza and huyanmu, and Reza also recovered his physical body. As soon as they came out, Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Boy, that bodyguard of mine just now is you?"


    When huyanmu saw Luotian, he didn''t get angry and yelled.


    "Brother Hu, you''ve killed me. There''s such a big change in Tianxun city. You and I can''t escape. Who are you, boy?"


    This Reza looked at Luo Tian and snorted coldly.


    "The people of the first class hall"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You are too presumptuous to do things in the first class hall. I just promised you to get the soul of the golden crane, but I didn''t let you bring her people out. Now how can I account for that?"


    Leizha cried angrily and looked at Kong Juan. He thought it was from Kong Juan.


    Kong Juan gave Luo Tian a white look. Since Luo Tian pushed his identity to the first class hall, she must stop this responsibility.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, looking at the powerful Xianjun breath in the city, since you are locked in the prison, no one should believe that you let it out with your strength. Therefore, I think you should have nothing to do with it."


    "powerful Xianjun breath? Is it -- "


    for the later events, Reza did not know that, hearing the word Xianjun, he suddenly thought of the red devil sky.


    "Yes, it is in the devolution. After we go in, I suspect that someone has already suspected US. Therefore, with the help of this person, you can also get rid of responsibility if you mess things up," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "How did you - how did you release that red devil heaven? You broke a terrible disaster, no, you and I will go back to heaven and punish the city, and give the city Lord an explanation?"


    This Reza glared at Luo Tian.


    "Sir, with your help, I am very grateful to enter the prison. I have written down this feeling. However, you should not force others. I should know my strength, and I can kill you at any time. Once I do, they will be implicated,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You"This Reza can not help but look at huyanying, he was also looking at huyanying''s face to help save people.


    "As a man, you have to stand up to the sky, so that you can be favored by women, instead of shirking responsibility and fearing the future. Moreover, I will protect you from being implicated."


    Luo Tian looked at this leiza and said faintly, because when Luotian came out, he clearly saw that the so-called brother Chen and others who were guarding had all fallen down. Besides, Xianjun could I''m afraid no one will believe that even if Reza released him from the chain of God.


    "Brother Lei, the matter has come to this point, please calm down."


    after a look at Kong Juan, huyanmu stares at Luotian, and then says magnanimously to leiza.


    "Brother Lei, please forgive me. Even if these pills are just a little bit of my heart, Luo Tian didn''t want to make this person too difficult, so he took out some Neidan equivalent to the realm of Da Luo and sent them to him.


    "This is -"


    when he saw these pills, Reza''s face changed. He weighed the weight, and a little joy flashed in his eyes, and his face slowed down, because he was lack of two kinds of Endosulfans, and Luotian''s several Endosulfans were also included.


    "You are very generous. Well, let''s forget it. Please take care of yourself. Let''s buy a face for the first class hall."


    Reza said helplessly, and then he took Neidan away.


    "Brother Lei, in this case, please return to Tianxun City, and we have to leave," Hu yanmu said earnestly.


    "Well, this --" Reza looked at Hu Yanying and was reluctant to part with her. You should know what he did was for her.


    "One year later, it will be my father''s 50000 year birthday. If brother Lei is free, please come to my Lei''s house, just as my sister --"


    huyanmu smiles at the moment.


    "Brother --"


    Hu Yanying stamped her feet and turned red. She looked at leiza and turned her head.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go ahead."


    rezaton''s brow widened and said excitedly. Then he returned to Tianxun city to deal with the aftermath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    "Rose, what about the crane fairy?"


    Luo Tian and Kong Juan, as well as the brothers and sisters of huyanmu, leave Tianxun city very quickly. On the way, Luo Tian''s divine consciousness enters the consciousness sea and looks at the golden crane lying there, which is still weak and comatose, and asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do, but she is too weak and has lost too many sources. I have given her Fengshen pill and Juling pill, but it will take some time to recover."


    rose looked at Luotian''s empty shadow of divine consciousness and said seriously.


    At this time, the golden crane seemed to hear Luotian''s voice, slowly woke up, saw Luotian, reluctantly smile, but in his eyes was filled with water mist: "brother Luo, you are OK. I''ve searched all over the fairyland, but I can''t find you, so I have to come to the divine world, but I didn''t think - the elder martial sister is really useless, and now I can''t help you anymore,"


    the eye of golden crane In two now two drops of crystal clear tears, looking at Luo Tian, is happy and self reproach said.


    "How can you be so stupid? I''ll be OK."


    LUO Tiantian held the little hand of the golden crane in front of him, and his heart hurt faintly. He was lucky to be able to rescue her this time. If he did it again, he would not be sure.


    "All the disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng miss you very much. The master killed many masters of the seven schools of magic for your sake. If it was not blocked by the elder Baimang, she would have been possessed by the devil --"


    the golden crane told Luotian about Lingbo fairy, which made Luotian sigh. Xianjun was very angry, and Lingbo fairy was a woman who could not be soft in his eyes.


    "Miss Jin, you are still very weak. Take a good rest. Now we are safe."


    rose whispered. From the golden crane''s words, she knew that Lingbo fairy was really in love with Luotian. Otherwise, she would not be so crazy.


    "Well, good," the golden crane looked at the rose, nodded slightly to Luotian, and then slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Her mouth was slightly upturned, and she slept peacefully and sweetly. This is the first time she has been so steady in these days.


    Luo Tian told rose big black dog about the current situation, and then withdrew the divine consciousness.


    At the moment, outside, Luotian and Kong Juan, they did not know how far they had traveled and how much void they had crossed before they stopped at a remote place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s leave here. Thank you for your help."


    Luo Tian bowed his hand to Kong Juan and huyanmu.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian sour said, eyes a little sad.


    "Well, Kong - Dora girl, I''m next -" Luo Tian knows Kong Juan''s feelings for himself, but he really doesn''t feel for her. There is only gratitude for this help.


    "Wait, tell me, who are you? What''s the relationship between you and Guo Yang who pretends to be a first-class hall in the customs clearance city? "


    At the moment, huyanmu looked at Luotian with a heavy look.


    "Brother Hu, I''m a person of the first class. Why are you so --"


    "don''t say that. Now this identity is not you at all. Even Guo Yang, who is in charge of customs clearance, is not you at all


    "Huyanmu, what exactly do you mean? He is a member of our first class hall --"


    Kong Juan was surprised, or calmly cheered.


    "Boy, you said that it''s a man who should stand up to heaven and earth. Why do you pretend to be others? What''s your real face


    Huyanmu doesn''t pay attention to Kong Juan, but stares at Luo Tian and says.


    "I''m not a member of the first class hall. However, my name is Luo. My name is Luotian. I''m from the fairyland!"


    Luo Tian said calmly at the moment, and showed his real body at the same time.


    "Luotian, you --"


    Kong Juan couldn''t help but be alert. As long as huyanmu and her brother and sister dare to fight, she will fight first.


    "Fairyland, are you from fairyland?"


    Hu Yanying was surprised to see Luo Tian, and then she realized why she asked her for information about fairyland last time. She really thought Luotian was a member of the first class hall.


    Huyanmu was not as surprised as he expected. Staring at Luotian for a long time, he suddenly punched Luo Tian.


    "Huyanmu, what do you do?"


    Kong Juan came forward to furiously drink, but was stopped by Luo Tian, who had stepped back a step.


    "Luotian? Lotian? I''ve heard of you. There is no one like you in the fairyland. You bastard has killed me twice, once through the city, and this time again. Do you want to kill me? Do you know what went wrong? It''s this thing that huyanmu was so spoiled that he took out a piece of Neidan, which was given to him by Luotian. There was Luotian''s faint breath on it, and he could not give it to people. Only a guy who pretended to be Guo Yang was given to Neidan directly.


    "It turns out that you are Luotian. In the evil sect of the fairyland, several immortal princes joined hands and did not kill you."


    at the moment, Hu Yanying looked at Luotian and was shocked, and there was a trace of envy and worship.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly to huyanying, and then looked at huyanmu: "brother Hu, I admit that I used you, but I never thought of harming you. I know that the customs clearance city will investigate your responsibility, so I give you some Endosulfans to deceive you that there is a divine crystal mine. I took advantage of you to go out and run. This time, I saved my friend --""This time, it''s none of his business. I asked you to do it. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    at the moment, Kong Juan said, looking at huyanmu with a dignified look, even with a hint of murder. For Luotian''s sake, she wanted to kill this huyanmu.


    "I see. Previously, I thought you were really treating me - it turned out that you were making use of me, and you just -"


    "brother Hu, this is an act of last resort. I didn''t want to harm you. If I really wanted to kill you, I didn''t have to. You should know my strength, and - I just took her as my friend!"


    Luotian zhengse road.


    "Luotian, you --"


    Kong Juan''s Qi rises and falls in front of her. This is manifesting. Luotian is going to refuse her.


    "Now that I know that I am from the fairyland, I don''t know how Huyan feels. Should I go to Tianxun city or go to Tongguan city to report?"


    Luo Tian looked at huyanmu and asked with a smile.


    "Luotian, I know I''m not your opponent. You can kill me if you want. However, I ask you not to hurt my sister,"


    huyanmu protected her sister behind her and said solemnly.


    "Luotian --"


    Kong Juan came forward.


    "I will not kill you, after all, you helped me, brother Hu, I believe your brothers and sisters, you go," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You leave us alone?"


    Asked huyanm, somewhat incredulous.


    "You two are good people. Although the two realms of immortals and gods are irreconcilable, the fairyland is also a bad person. Are there good people in the divine world? One year later, if I have not left the divine world, I will go to Hujia to celebrate your father''s birthday


    Luo Tian looked at huyanmu and said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much."


    huyanmu looks a little complicated. He can take this sentence as a threat from Luotian, but Luotian''s eyes are clear, which makes him see Luotian''s sincerity again.


    "And, I promise you, I will help you to track down doranari."


    Luo Tian used voice transmission this time.


    Huyanmton''s eyes lit up, took a look at Kong Juan, nodded heavily at Luotian, and then quickly left here with her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    "Miss Kong, thank you very much this time."


    as soon as the brothers and sisters of huyanmu left, only Luotian and kongjuan were left. For a while, the atmosphere became a little delicate and embarrassing. Facing Kong Juan''s hot eyes, Luotian couldn''t accept it, so she had to say in embarrassment.


    "How would you like to thank me?"


    Kong Juan came forward and approached Luotian. She pasted it very close and almost stuck together. The soft feeling squeezed on Luotian''s chest and breathed out the blue breath, which made Luotian''s energy roll and restless.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to look at the woman''s eyes.


    "I - if you are in danger in the future, I Luotian will fight to help you,"


    Luo Tian whispered.


    "I believe in your potential, but I don''t want to be in the future, just want to be now -"


    Kong Juan put her hands around Luotian''s strong body, closed her beautiful eyes lightly, her long eyelashes moved slightly, and her delicate body became a little trembling. You can see her inner tension and uneasiness.


    Although dorana li of the first class hall is not as good as the goddess of the temple last month, she is also extremely outstanding. I don''t know how many people pursue her, and even her reputation is outside. Even huyanmu, who is in Tianxun City, is still a very beautiful woman.


    If you let people see Dora Nari now take the initiative to embrace a fairyland man, will be surprised to the chin.


    Moreover, Kong Juan from practice to now, has been clean, never touched his body.


    "Miss Kong, you --"


    Luo Tian''s breath suddenly became thicker, and the woman''s enthusiasm was almost too much for him.


    "As I said, I want you to be my man. Although you are from the fairyland and I am from the divine world, I have a way to make the strength of the two of us not conflict, as long as we seal the power temporarily --"


    Kong Juan is holding Luotian and muttering to herself.


    "Miss Kong, you misunderstood me. I just regard you as a friend."


    Luo Tian''s consciousness began to wake up, and his eyes became clear. He looked at the woman in his arms and said seriously.


    "Maybe before that, I didn''t even have the qualification to be your friend,"


    Kong Juan said bitterly. Luo Tian was silent. Kong Juan was right.


    "My father has died in the war, and I regard you as my only family member -"


    Kong Juan nestles in Luotian''s arms and whispers.


    "Miss Kong, can you give me some time? Later -- "


    " Um -- "


    before Luo Tian finished, his mouth was blocked by Kong Juan with her small mouth, and Luo Tian was suddenly moved.


    Then, only feel a pain in the mouth, was born by this woman bite blood.


    "You --"


    LUO tianmeng pushes Kong Juan away.


    "Luotian, you bastard, you don''t have me in your heart. You even want to push me to that huyanmu, right? Don''t worry. From today on, we have nothing to do. I also ask you not to be the enemy of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. I don''t want to face you. "


    Kong Juan stares at Luotian, her eyes are like water mist, with a trace of anger in her voice, and then she turns and tears the void and disappears.


    "Miss Kong --"


    Luo Tian stopped talking and sighed softly. He really just regarded her as a friend and did not want to accept her feelings.


    However, Luo Tian knows that at this moment, it is to hurt Kong Juan''s heart.


    But, somehow, when he saw Kong Juan, he thought of the thirty-three world and the women in the xiaoyaomen. At present, they did not know whether they were alive or dead. Maybe they had already turned into dead bones, which made Luo Tian feel uncomfortable.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly, and then he recognized a direction and left directly.


    "Luotian, this bastard --"


    in the void, Kong Juan''s body was swept wildly, and two lines of clear tears fell quietly.


    "Zha, give me a hard look, what''s going on?"


    at this moment, many strong men in Tianxun city are returning. Although they chase red devil sky, they still let him escape. A strong man who strides into the Immortal Emperor with one and a half feet has great hidden danger to Tianxun city. Many powerful people in Tianxun city don''t understand how the red devil heaven escaped.


    "Lord of the city, the God''s preface iron chain that trapped the red devil heaven has a strong divine pattern. You personally sacrificed and practiced that year. Ordinary people can''t cut it at all. However, according to my subordinates, the iron chain is broken, so this man escaped from the heaven. Is it --"


    "Ziyang God, you dare to slander the city Lord?"


    This person did not finish saying, immediately there is a powerful primary spirit emperor cold voice to drink.


    "God, God, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t finished my words. What are you worried about?"


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting on the top of the temple, dressed in white and wearing a gold crown, and then said, "my subordinates think that there must be people at the level of Immortal Emperor to help the red devil heaven, otherwise, he will never break the iron chain with his own ability.""Xiandi level? Impossible. When we chased the red devil, we didn''t find such a powerful figure hidden in the city of punishment? My subordinates think that we should check the disciples of Tianxun city. Maybe they have some magic weapon to break the Lord''s divine order chain. "The God Tianzheng said coldly.


    "Joke, the Lord''s iron chain can''t be cut off easily. What can you find out among those low-level disciples?"


    The purple God was in a tit for tat attitude.


    "Well, don''t argue. This time, I was escaped by the red devil because we were all in the closed door and didn''t do it in time. When we did, the bastard had already escaped too far.


    Remember, in the future, Tianxun city should strengthen its vigilance. Hang these four bronze mirrors on the four gates of Tianxun city to prevent the strong ones from entering the fairyland. Once they enter the city, they will be killed. "


    finally, the Lord of Tianxun city said faintly. With a wave of his hand, the four bronze mirrors appeared. The mirrors were respectfully received by the four powerful men Stay, put it away carefully.


    "Is it necessary to investigate the punishment of the disciples in the city that day?"


    The God, the God, asked for instructions.


    "No, there are countless disciples of Tianxun City, so don''t frighten them. Maybe it''s the fate of the red devil, but it''s a pity that it''s a terrible secret --"


    finally, the city master''s tone dropped, which is quite a pity.


    "The city Lord, I don''t know what secret the red devil heaven has in his hands?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "Well?"


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!"


    See the God punish the city Lord look displeased, Snort a, the subordinate said in a hurry.


    "All right, let''s go. Reorganize the Tianxun city and issue a notice. All irrelevant personnel are requested to leave. For those disciples in our Tianxun city who are unfortunately injured by meteorite, we should compensate them and send someone to express their apology to the major forces."


    Heaven punishes the city Lord light to say.


    "Yes, the Lord of the city," said the emperor in unison and disappeared into the temple at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    "My God''s preface iron chain is very important, including the evolution of zhishenmen, which is full of powerful divine power, and only the power of zhixianmen can be resolved. Who in the fairyland has the ability to evolve to the immortal gate?"


    the God God God City Lord sat there, his face was dignified and he whispered to himself -


    there was a place where God and God were empty.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    with black hair, tall stature and wild looking, the red devil sky laughs in the void and is very proud. The sound wave penetrates the void, and the void begins to collapse and explode. The wind and clouds are surging and the energy is worshipping. Only such a half emperor level human being and object can be so unscrupulous in the divine world.


    "This time, no one will be trapped in me, red devil sky, cough, cough --"


    the red devil sky roars, and the sound wave penetrates thousands of miles. However, it is obvious that he was also injured in the hands of those powerful people in Tianxun City, and it is lucky to be able to escape.


    "Who the hell is that little guy? It''s God''s will that he will evolve to the immortal gate. Otherwise, with his strength, he will not be able to save me. However, the boy is so smart that he uses me to rescue people - "


    after calming down, the red devil whispered to himself, then suddenly raised his head, snored, and stepped out. In a flash, he reached the sky and disappeared ¡£


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    In the fairyland, Luotian came back and released big black dog, rose, Huang Tianling and jade comb.


    Of course, the golden crane was also released.


    The reason why Luotian comes back here is that it is safe and the golden crane needs good cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister Xian, I know a kind of spirit gathering array, which has an excellent auxiliary effect on the demon body. Let me help you recover."


    the golden crane is weak. Luo Tian comes to her and says seriously.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. Once upon a time, you still needed my help. Now I''m far from your opponent. This time, not only did I not find you, but I was trapped in Tianxun city. If it wasn''t for you, the elder martial sister would be in a bad situation."


    looking at Luotian, the golden crane said with a smile. After this robbery, this kind and lively golden crane fairy has matured and stabilized a lot, Looking at Luotian contains some deep feelings.


    "Don''t you, my friend? He is also a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng and should help each other, "


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Friend, do you just think of me as a friend?"


    Golden crane looks at Luo Tian affectionately and asks softly.


    "Elder martial sister, I --"


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. There''s no need to hurry up for the gathering spirit array. I have one more thing to tell you."


    the loss in Jinhe''s eyes flashed by and continued to say seriously.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you know who was the informer when so many people of the evil sect attacked at the same time?"


    Golden crane said solemnly.


    "Who?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes show a trace of murder. At that time, he nearly died, even Yi Qingwu was seriously injured, and he was attacked by the Yin and Yang bloodthirsty insects. If it was not for the help of the mysterious and powerful monk, Luo Tian would not have escaped.


    "Is it Yu Huacheng of the evil sect? The illegitimate son of the evil clan. He hated you and rose together, so he held a grudge in his heart. However, the person who mentioned it was Feng Tianjiao, the second vice leader of the evil sect. "


    "Yu Huacheng, fengtianjiao?"


    Then rose came up and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, fengtianjiao has been spying on the leader of the evil clan all the time."


    after a glance at the rose, the golden crane nodded.


    "Well, these two bastards," Rose cursed.


    "I don''t know how the evil clan leader dealt with it?" Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yu Huacheng was imprisoned by the evil clan in the dark hell of the evil sect, while the fengtianjiao was wounded by the leader of the evil sect and expelled from the evil sect. In fact, there were many strong people involved in the incident.


    In addition to the seven schools of magic, there are also mysterious and powerful immortal thorns, Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect and Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate. Because there is no evidence, there is no way to take them at present. "


    Jin he once again explains.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. For those who had made the move, Luo Tian already had some ideas. However, he didn''t think that fengtianjiao of the evil sect was the culprit.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s better if you can stand firm in the divine world, because the fairyland is not peaceful now. Because, the master of Nantian sword, Mahado, heard that he was born, and he was looking for you!"


    The crane thought of another thing and said solemnly.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. By the way, elder martial sister, do you know the red devil sky?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    Golden crane gently shook his head: "there is no such person in the fairyland. I have never heard of this figure in fairyland for so many years."The crane shook his head.


    "Maybe this person''s pseudonym may be used."


    at the moment, rose thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "maybe, but this person is not a gentleman. You must be careful when you meet him in the future. Moreover, he has heard that he has mastered a great secret. Tianxun city has never killed him. He just wants to slowly consume him and let him spit out the big secret."


    "hum, no secret is as important as your current situation. You should find a way now It''s better to improve his own strength. "


    the big black dog disdained to hum. He followed the fairy king and knew many things. To him, zhishenmen was the biggest secret, because his master, the fairy king, came to the divine world for the sake of the supreme gate.


    "OK, elder martial sister, don''t say, you''re too weak. I''ll set up the array for you now to recover your strength."


    Luo Tian said at the moment. At the same time, he took out several demon beasts Neidan and divided them into five directions. This is a big array of five spirits gathering, which can provide powerful demon power for the golden crane.


    Jinxian nodded gently, then sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Luo Tian and big black dog and others have been staying in the Immortal King''s Taoist field, practicing silently.


    In the past year, the golden crane''s injury has been completely recovered, and it has become alive and disorderly, and has recovered the innocence and loveliness of the past.


    "I don''t know how my aunt is now. Where is she?"


    Rose missed her aunt a little. She was worried that she hadn''t come back for so long.


    "My aunt is a fairy king, and her mind is very human. She will be OK," Luo Tian comforted rose.


    "I want to go these days, so you can practice here and wait for your aunt," Luo Tian thought of a few months ago and promised that huyanmu would go to Hujia to celebrate his birthday.


    "Luotian - go together."


    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu and other women stood up.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "again, if you are not here, I can have no scruples. Don''t worry, I will be OK. In addition, I will inquire about the whereabouts of my aunt and avoid going out easily."


    "but -"


    Luo Tian has already been in the Immortal King''s Taoism field without waiting for emperor Tianling to finish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Luotian left the fairyland alone and didn''t take any of them. After all, the immortal world is unstable now, and the pursuit of the powerful in the fairyland is extremely fierce. Therefore, Luotian doesn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    However, Luotian promised that huyanmu would attend his father''s birthday in a year''s time. Therefore, he could not break his promise. After staying in the Immortal King''s Taoism field for so long, he needed to go out and practice.


    "Boy, wait for me."


    in the void, a big black dog came from the sky, and quickly caught up with Luotian.


    "Dead dog, what are you doing here? You should be in charge of the Immortal King''s way field, "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "If you don''t guard against things, the ordinary people in the Taoist temple can''t enter at all. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. I''m worried about you. Don''t you have black eyes if you don''t have me to show you the way?"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and hummed. In fact, he wanted to come out for a walk.


    "Well, it happens that I don''t have a mount."


    Luo Tian said and prepared to ride on the big black dog.


    "Wang, come on, I decided to get rid of the dog body and become a human body. Otherwise, I would suffer too much."


    the big black dog barked and showed his teeth. He turned into a dark and tall young man, more fierce than Luotian.


    "It''s also good to avoid being recognized by others."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to ride a dog all the time. He thought for a while and said that this dog is really familiar with the divine world. It will save him a lot of trouble if he follows him.


    "Do you really want to take part in the birthday of his father? Do you really believe that boy? "


    The young man turned into black dog looked at Luo Tian and felt that Luo Tian was too risky.


    "There are many big forces in the divine world, and there are many big families. If we want to develop in the divine world, we must rely on some forces. I think that huyanmu is a worthy person, and Hujia seems to be a big family in the divine world," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "You also know that Hujia is not a small family. However, you should not forget those families. At least there is a God King or even a God Emperor. Huyanmu may not reveal your identity, but it is hard to guarantee that other people will not disclose it. He can''t protect you as well."


    big black dog warned seriously.


    "It''s up to people. If someone really wants to reveal my identity, there''s no way. I can''t stay in one place and not come out. How can I experience it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum, let''s leave it to you. Anyway, I have warned you that the Hujia family has been in the divine world for a long time and has a deep foundation. This time, if you have a chance, you''d better get some Tiandi Yuanshou fruits for me to taste!"


    The big black dog''s eyes twinkled, but in the end, he said greedily.


    "Tiandi yuanshouguo? Dead dog, have you eaten it? What''s the use of it? Have you ever been to Hujia before


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and began to drink.


    "Shaohu Badao, I''ve heard about it too. Go away, don''t waste time."


    the big black dog obviously didn''t want to tell Luo Tian the truth. His body swayed and rushed out. Although he turned into a human form, his posture was still like a dog crawling through the void, which was extremely ugly. However, the speed was not slow and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    "The dead dog --"


    Luo Tian was speechless, and stepped out and chased after him.


    Hujia is indeed a big family in the divine world. Although it is not a super big family, it still has a great reputation in the divine world. The reason why it is so famous is that there is a divine fruit tree in Hujia, which is Tiandi yuanshouguo.


    Hujia is very far away, and there are thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle of the divine world. Ordinary strong people can''t find it easily. However, after all, a great aristocratic family can exist in the divine world for a long time. In addition to its strength, it also needs to know how to hide, so that kind of place can not be easily found.


    It is said that the place where the family is located is a fragmented piece of land plate in the divine world that can be changed from time to time. It is floating and haunting. Moreover, only on that continental plate can we grow the Tiandi Yuanshou fruit.


    "Dead dog, do you know the place or not?"


    Half a month, the big black dog with Luotian disorderly wear a gas, see the big black dog in place, Luo Tian can not help black face said.


    "Although Hujia is not a powerful family in the divine world, their family is not easy to find. Do you think it is so easy?"


    The big black dog snorted.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian knew that this dead dog was not reliable. This time he came out, he didn''t mean to guide himself at all, but he was thinking about Tiandi yuanshouguo, who was called home by others.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, suddenly from the void in the distance, there are two energy, with a strong breath of life, that is, two bodies, toward their own side, one is a middle-aged man, the other is a woman.


    There was a trace of panic and anger in the woman''s face.


    "Hum, where are the remaining evils of the Murong family?"Behind him came the cry of the strong.


    "Xue''er, uncle can''t do it. You go first, I''ll stop them."


    this middle-aged man has a weak breath, a dilapidated body, and blood and energy overflowing. Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    "No, uncle, I want to die together. I wish you life."


    this woman is murongxue. At this moment, she said anxiously.


    "No, don''t, your source has consumed too much. Promise your uncle to preserve your strength and tear up the enemies who framed my Murong family in the future, and let them die. In this way, the people who fell in the Murong family are dead and in peace," said the middle-aged man bitterly.


    "Uncle --"


    "go, find your sister, go, go!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, and at the same time, he rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Seven decisions!"


    This middle-aged man stands up in the void, and his body erupts with a powerful energy. In his hand, a gray yellow scalpel without sharp point appears. For a time, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth are surging, and the energy quickly gathers in the body of the sword. It gives people a feeling of the judgment of heaven and earth. It is the magic power of Murong family, ruling!


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    The other side sees, can''t help facial expression a change, drink in a hurry.


    "boom -"


    sword has begun to fall, the implementation of the meaning of arbitration, which is the essence of his knife, the use of secret law, so that this magical moment becomes powerful.


    "Uncle, don''t --"


    when Murong Xue saw all this, she cried out with grief. As a descendant of the Murong family, she understood that her uncle''s seven forms of ruling were based on the origin of life to stimulate its powerful power.


    However, after this move, he will no longer exist, will die.


    It''s a blow to life!


    The last blow!


    Give it a go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    "Boom --"


    "ah --"


    "Damn it!"


    It was decided that seven moves and one knife fell down, and the strong people who came after them were killed and blasted directly. Their bodies died and disappeared. The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and the broken limbs and arms were flying in disorder.


    "It''s him --"


    at the moment, Luotian and Dahei in the distance are looking at this place with dignity. He has seen the man who used the seven forms of judgment. He killed many people with the power of judgment, but he didn''t expect that he was reduced to the point of being pursued and killed desperately.


    "Uncle --"


    "go away, don''t let me die in vain!"


    Murong Xue was deeply grieved.


    The man turned back to drink, his eyes were cold, and he was full of love and reluctant to give up Murong Xue. Then his body began to crack, his seven orifices began to bleed, and finally, with a loud noise, his whole person was blown into a blood mist and completely disappeared in the void.


    "Cough, cough, damned Murong Tianye, even at the cost of his life, seriously injured US, which is really belittled him,"


    the remaining three strong men, two God generals at the summit, and one God King were all injured. At the moment, they looked resentful and embarrassed, and finally looked at Murong Xue in the distance.


    "I swear today that if I don''t die today, I will let you taste the blood and blood, and ask for justice for thousands of people in Murong family."


    Murong Xue, a quiet and rational woman in the world, looks a little ferocious at the moment, whistling up to the sky, dancing hair, tears like rain, breaking out a terrible curse.


    "Well, do you still have a chance? Goddess of life, tut Tut, it makes you excited to think about it. It''s half of your reason for the Murong family''s difficulties today, isn''t it? I advise you to hand over your ruling magic power of Murong family obediently, and then commit yourself to me, and I will naturally let you enjoy the blessings of heaven forever! "


    The God said coldly.


    "Dream,"


    Murong Xue said in a cold voice as she ran away. When she saw Luotian and big black dog not far ahead, she was stunned and sighed in her heart. Murong Xue''s strength was not good. She was a junior general. However, her eyesight was fierce. At one glance, she could see that Luotian and big black dog were far from each other. It''s better to run on your own rather than ask for help.


    "Skynet is gray!"


    "Space condensation --"


    the two deities at the top of the summit and Shenjun naturally saw Luotian and big black dog. However, they didn''t care at all. The two generals respectively played their own powerful magic powers and killed murongxue to capture her alive. However, the God king stood with a negative hand and everything seemed to be under control.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog suddenly launched his hand and used his spatial ability. That day, the ash of the net unexpectedly collided with the space coagulation, and a strong energy fluctuation broke out.


    "Damn it, dare to stop us from doing things, things beyond our ability," the two gods could not help roaring, and the God King''s face changed.


    "Kill both of them,"


    the divine king spoke faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    these two gods will be extremely powerful, one to kill the big black dog and the other to Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    LUO Tianleng hum, his body shape crossed, the space was torn open by him, and he attacked the gods and vanquished the immortals directly.


    "Boom -"


    "cacha --"


    the strong man at the peak of the later period of the divine general was beaten and rolled in the void by Luotian. The energy in his body was restless. He was originally injured and could not resist Luotian''s attack. He vomited blood and sank out a large block in front of him.


    "Hey, boy, let''s catch up with me."


    the big black dog man stood up and ran, his two front paws disorderly clawed, and from time to time he played some magic powers. The angry God would roar again and again. He didn''t expect the big black dog to be so fast.


    "Well?"


    The movement behind naturally startled Murong Xue in front of her. Looking back, she couldn''t help but change her face. She didn''t expect that Luotian and big black dog, the two men she didn''t care about, took the initiative to help herself intercept the powerful attack of the other side.


    "If you don''t leave soon, when will you wait?"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly. Murong Xue hesitates a little and nods to Luotian. The gratitude in his eyes flashes by, and his body is swept away. In a flash, he disappears into the sky.


    "Roar, son of a bitch, destroy our good things, damn it."


    that God King was angry, stepped forward and stepped out. The sky was mysterious and turned. One big foot was like a mountain. It locked Luotian and stepped down directly to make Luotian powder.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that this God King was so terrible. Although he was injured, he had such a powerful power. He immediately roared and hit the man''s big foot.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s body flew backwards, and his whole fist turned into nothing, and his flesh and bones were dense.


    "Go


    Luo Tian with the big black dog toward the distance."Damn it, what to do?"


    The two gods will see Luo Tian escape and ask in a hurry.


    "Chasing that Murong snow, this person is important," the God King said indifferently.


    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    Luotian and big black dog came back again and played a powerful magic power from afar. Luotian''s constitution was extraordinary. He deliberately suppressed his origin, but did not let the power of the immortal leak. The big black dog is a demon dog, and the energy is a kind of Demon power, so they can play a powerful power.


    "Bastard, let you go, you don''t know how to live or die."


    in the face of the provocation of Luotian and big black dog, the God King and the two top gods were angry and launched a powerful attack on them.


    In particular, the God King, although injured, was extremely powerful. A black lotus platform appeared directly, slowly rotating, and pressing against Luotian, emitting a terrible divine power.


    "Powerful magic, what is this?"


    The big black dog barked, and the fur of his whole body exploded.


    Luo Tian is also dignified and incomparable. The magic power is more powerful than he imagined.


    "Boy, this is the magic weapon of the God''s life. Black Lotus incarnates and absorbs the spirit of human body. As long as it is covered, it will turn into blood in a moment. Admit your life. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you want to do justice, you need to pay a price."


    the God King said coldly.


    "The universe is disordered in the sky --"


    LUO Tianleng drinks. For a time, the heaven and the earth are in chaos. A huge energy vortex appears, and the heaven and earth begin to turn upside down. The Black Lotus even trembles violently.


    "Good boy, good, can shake my black lotus, if I was not hurt, was that damned Murong Tianye hurt the origin, how could you shake, but even so, you still can''t get rid of it!"


    The king''s face was fixed.


    "Do you dare to be here when you know that you have hurt the origin?"


    In the void, a cold voice came, and the power of the fairies was surging. A jade hand covered the sky, and the ribbons were flying. It was like a fairy coming down and shaking the Black Lotus with her bare hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    "Xianjun, are you the strong one in the fairyland


    Seeing the coming man''s hand, the God King''s face changed greatly. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not hesitate to use the source to take back the Black Lotus, and then turned his head and left. He was the God King. Unfortunately, he was injured and did not dare to fight in this war, so he fled first.


    "Stay for me!"


    The person who makes the move is naturally Yi Qingwu. The two ribbons are flying like a life-threatening soul rope. They fly to this person.


    "Help me stop her."


    The God King drank and waved his hand. Suddenly, the two God generals who were stunned flew over.


    "You -- unexpectedly --"


    the two gods roared, but they couldn''t change their fate. They were killed by Yi Qingwu on the spot and died. However, the God King escaped, and Yi Qingwu did not pursue them.


    "Auntie,"


    Luotian and big black dog came forward, Luo Tian exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t you two want to die, even God King dare to provoke?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tian coldly and hums.


    "Auntie, we --"


    Luo Tian stopped talking.


    "The Murong family was destroyed, which involved a lot. Behind them were the God King, the God Emperor, and even the God Emperor. You must not participate in it. Don''t kill for a woman."


    Yi Qingwu''s indifferent lesson.


    "Yes, what I learned from my aunt is that I will pay attention to it next time. By the way, auntie, where have you been these years? It seems that your strength has been improved again."


    Luo Tian seriously said, and then he changed the topic. He found that the breath of Yi Qingwu was much stronger. He should have been promoted, but he didn''t know how many levels he was now.


    "It''s just - to explore some sacred mountain relics in the divine world!"


    Yi light dance in the eyes of a glimmer of not easy to detect the embarrassment, light said.


    "By the way, where are you going, rose and them?"


    Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and asked.


    "They are very safe in Xianwang Daochang, and the younger generation wants to go out for a walk," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you," Yi Qingwu said casually.


    "Well, aunt, don''t use it, I --"


    "Luotian, don''t think too much. I promised the emperor Tianling that they would protect you for a hundred years. Do you think I would like to follow you? The strong in the divine world are like clouds. You haven''t grown up yet. Do you think the only strong people from the fairyland are those people like the golden crane? There are still many people who want to kill you. The Mahado heard that he also came to the fairyland. Do you understand? "


    Yi light dance dignified drink a way.


    "Mahado also came to the divine world?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay. Nantian Yijian is a disciple of Mahado. He killed Nantian Yijian himself. He should have come to find himself. Moreover, the Maha sword is extremely terrifying. Luotian has experienced it, and it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Do you really think you don''t know anything without me? You should have been to Tianxun City, too. "


    Yi Qingwu said coldly, looking at Luotian and the big black dog, the big black dog revered Yi Qingwu and hid behind Luotian with withered baby and said nothing.


    "Yes, I''m to save elder martial sister crane," Luo Tian said seriously. He didn''t expect that Yi Qingwu knew all these things. Therefore, it''s inconvenient to hide. Anyway, the golden crane is in the Immortal King''s road field, and she will know sooner or later.


    "Hum, Luotian, sooner or later, you will be carried in the hands of women."


    Yi Qingwu glared at Luo Tian and hums coldly. Luo Tian is embarrassed and speechless. In fact, if his friends, men and women, he will fight to save each other. It seems that he has too many female friends.


    "Let''s go, no matter where you go, I will help you,"


    Yi Qingwu doesn''t want to entangle in this matter, and finally said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, auntie."


    Luo Tian said seriously. He was speechless in his heart. No matter what, yiqingwu, a powerful immortal, was safe and convenient, but the woman was too cold. Although she was the aunt of rose, she was her own, but Luotian was not comfortable.


    "Thank you very much, elder Yiqing."


    big black dog withered and became a big black dog to serve as a mount for the two people.


    "Come on up"


    Yi Qingwu is not polite at all. She appears on the big black dog''s back and looks at Luo Tian, who is in a daze.


    "Oh,"


    LUO Tianqing uttered a light voice, and walked step by step, he also sat on the big black dog, trying to keep a certain distance from Yi Qingwu. However, the big black dog was so big, so Luo Tian was still a little embarrassed.


    Just, Yi Qingwu sat on it, closed his eyes, practiced silently, and no longer paid attention to Luotian.


    "Let''s go, brother dog."


    Luo Tian patted the big black dog''s head and whispered.


    "I see."


    the big black dog replied with a black face. If it wasn''t for Yi Qingwu, he didn''t want Luotian to ride.The big black dog''s body was in a flash, tearing the void and running towards the distance.


    -


    "no matter who you are, I thank you on behalf of the whole Murong family --"


    not long after Luo Tian and his party left, a woman appeared in this world, and it was Murong Xue who went back and returned.


    Luo Tian and big black dog fight to help each other. She is not greedy for life and afraid of death. She is afraid that they are in danger, so she ventured and turned back in the middle of the way. However, people are gone and the fighting energy begins to dissipate slowly --


    looking at the empty void, Murong Xue sighs softly and then leaves here again.


    In the other place, in the powerful temple, a man in black gold armor was sitting there. He was very powerful. It was Wu Shitian, a deputy head of the Moon Temple.


    But in front of him, is kneeling an immortal gentleman, is seriously injured, the breath is somewhat dispirited, the look is somewhat embarrassed, kneels there, does not move dare.


    "Waste, waste, three strong masters, you came back and even let that murongxue go?"


    "Please don''t be angry. Originally, we were about to catch the Murong snow, but we didn''t expect that the seriously injured Murong Tianye used the original source to play the seven forms of verdict and hurt us. Later, two unknown boys appeared, which entangled us. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful Immortal King behind them -"


    the God King kneeling there It is the guy who escaped from Yi Qingwu''s hands. At the moment, he said in detail the process of this time.


    "Well, no one has been caught. What''s the use of these excuses? Back down, "Wu Shitian said impatiently.


    "Yes,"


    the God King quickly and carefully stood up, then stepped back, and then turned away from the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that Murong family was so hard and so many people fell down, but they still didn''t catch Murong Xue, the goddess of life, which was of great help to me. Without complete preparation, how could I get that position?"


    the God Emperor Wu Shitian whispered to himself with a cold look. He had great ambition, and he had become the deputy hall leader, and even returned it Not satisfied, he has greater ambition, that is, the Lord of the moon god hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    At this moment, the Moon Temple, one of the most powerful holy temples in the divine world, is sacred in space. There are statues, carved stone walls, and several sacred lamps that shine brightly here.


    "Has the Murong family been investigated?"


    At the edge of a sacred pool, a middle-aged woman is very charming and beautiful. Her black hair is scattered, and her two airy white feet are gently rippling in the pool water. She asks casually.


    This woman, named Yan Shu, will surely shock the whole divine world by saying her identity, because she is the Lord of the moon god hall and the peak state of the immortal queen period


    "mother, she is still under investigation, and it seems that there are many strong people involved. Although the Murong family is not as good as the Moon Temple, there are still many strong ones among them, but they didn''t expect to be destroyed There is a premeditated behavior, the daughter thinks that the other party''s focus is still the woman named murongxue, "


    below, a young woman, dressed in blue armor, is slim and straight, with a jade face and white skin, like jade like grease. At the moment, however, she says respectfully, and her spirit is somewhat dignified.


    "It''s not only Murong Xue, who is known as the goddess of life, but also the ruling magic power of the Murong family. The Murong family worked for the Sun Temple, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. Alas --"


    the middle-aged woman with rich charm sighed softly.


    "Mother''s adult meaning -"


    "I suspect it was made by the people of the Moon Temple,"


    "our Moon Temple people?"


    The young woman was stunned.


    "Now, my moon temple is not as peaceful as it seems, and it is turbulent. Goddess, you should remember that you should not believe anyone easily. Your future is to inherit the general rule of the temple. I have calculated the natural secrets. The battle between the two worlds of the celestial world will be advanced. You should be prepared for this. First of all, you should grasp the thirteen halls of his highness in your hand."


    the Lord of the Moon Temple Heavy said.


    "What about the seven vice halls?"


    The goddess asked.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll help you clear away the filth. I want to make the temple of the moon become a piece of iron before the battle of the fairyland comes."


    "yes, my mother," said the goddess earnestly.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to talk to you about, that is, you and Hogg, the leader of the Sun Temple and the war god hall --"


    "mother, don''t say it. I''ll solve this by myself."


    when I hear that Hogg, the goddess looks cold and embarrassed.


    The two forces of the sun and Moon Temple got married and wanted to become a partner with that Hogg, but she had not made a statement. The Hogg rejected herself first, which made her heart angry and had no face.


    The goddess of the Moon Temple startles the whole world, but she doesn''t want to be rejected by a small master of the Sun Temple. What makes her face?


    "How do you solve this problem, son, only when you can withstand failure can you better recognize yourself. As far as I know, that Hogg is not intentionally insulting you, but he really has someone he likes. This person has a lot of feelings, so he will refuse this marriage, and you should not think too much about it."


    the master of the moon god temple said lightly.


    "But, my mother --"


    "no, you are the goddess of the Moon Temple, and you have a great responsibility. How can you upset your mind for this small matter?"


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction. However, if there is something unknown about the child, please ask the mother for advice."


    the goddess thought for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    the graceful legs of the master of the moon god hall gently paddled in the pool water and asked casually.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the God of the sun? How did the temple of the sun and moon fall apart


    Asked the goddess suddenly.


    Moon god temple master that delicate legs suddenly a meal, fierce look at the goddess, look cold.


    "I have nothing to do with him. The temple of the sun and moon was separated because of different opinions. In the future, don''t ask such questions. Do you understand?"


    Moon god temple master inexplicably angry, so that the goddess even dare not hum, although there are many questions in the heart, but dare to ask again.


    "Well, you go out, I''m a little tired,"


    the master of the moon god Hall said lightly.


    "Yes, mother."


    the goddess bowed herself and left here.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the goddess left, the master of the moon god hall slapped at the pool water with a annoyed hand, waving a large amount of water spray -


    besides, the divine world, calling home.


    The Hujia family is deeply rooted in the divine world and has a close relationship with many forces. Therefore, many strong people came here to celebrate the 50000 year birthday of the Hujia family leader.


    At the moment, Hujia, the floating and mysterious land plate of the divine world, is still in a void, playing the banner of Hujia, and many strong people come.


    Hujia, decorated with lanterns and decorations, is as strong as clouds. The descendants of the Hujia family, all in red robes, have boundless scenery. They greet distinguished guests with a smile. They are courteous, modest and amiable.Don''t look at the Hujia''s appearance of being so modest. In fact, on this day, all the strong people of the Hujia family gathered together and distributed all over the place of the hojia, and the divine array was all over the place.


    In particular, some important locations, such as the storehouse, the pill room, the residence for the family members, and more importantly, yuanshouguo was guarded by strong people and could not be lost.


    "The disciples of the Rong family came to pay homage to their birthday --"


    "the disciples of the iron family came to pay their respects to the birthday --"


    "the disciples of the divine punishment city came to pay homage to the birthday --"


    for a while, the guests of the Hujia family came in an endless stream, and the Hujia disciples were very busy.


    But in the empty garden of Hujia, where the holy spring is flowing and the sacred trees are quiet, in the garden, huyanmu is walking around, a little restless.


    "What are you doing here, brother? Why not meet the guests? Your father is sending for you? "


    At this time, Hu Yanying, the younger sister of personality, dressing and feeling, appeared here and said angrily.


    "Sister, have you come from the first class Hall of the Moon Temple?"


    Seeing his sister, huyanmu asked eagerly, rubbing his big hands, and his heart was very uneasy.


    "Hum, you are still thinking about that doranari, who is a member of the Moon Temple. It''s not sure whether they will give us face to our family."


    huyanmu snorted with his eyes rolling.


    "On behalf of Reza, the disciple of Tianxun city came to celebrate the birthday of the Hujia master. A pair of divine peaches and a hundred thousand crystal gods were present on the birthday ceremony."


    at this time, a voice came.


    "This son of a bitch - brother, I won''t tell you, I''m going out to meet the guests."


    Hu Yanying''s face turned red, and then ran out quickly, with a light figure.


    "This Reza is obviously aiming at her sister, asshole,"


    huyanmu is speechless.


    "Doranali of the first class hall came to celebrate the birthday of the old Hujia --"


    at this time, the voice came from the outside, and huyanmu listened to it, and then he was excited and ran out quickly.


    Doranari, his dream goddess of huyanmu, actually came to their Hujia. How unhappy is huyanmu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    Doranali, also known as Kong Juan, is a member of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. Her identity is very unusual. Moreover, she is astonished. No one in the Hujia family does not know that her daughter is pursued by her descendants, huyanmu.


    Therefore, the arrival of Kong Juan makes the Hujia feel bright and bright. Even the housewife of the Hujia family has come out to meet her. She not only meets the guests, but also may be their daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Miss Dora, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s so good, so good. How are you these days?"


    huyanmu ran over and looked at Kong Juan, who was called by several people calling home. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Like a child, she took Kong Juan''s hand and asked questions. She was very intimate.


    On the other hand, Hu Yanying and Reza also came to say hello to Kong Juan.


    "Huyanmu, you should pay attention, I just regard you as a friend."


    Kong Juan warned Hu yanmu in a low voice, then quietly took back her hand, nodded with Reza and Hu Yanying. At the same time, she quickly glanced at the noisy guests, and her expression was slightly dim, because that person had not yet arrived.


    "Hey, yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry,"


    Hu yanmu said with a smile, but he didn''t care. He called Kong Juan into the hall.


    "Doranali of the first class hall, I wish you good luck and good health. A small gift is no respect for you."


    Kong Juan followed huyanmu to the hall and said respectfully. At the same time, she took out a rare night pearl which was rare in the divine world, and immediately brightened the whole hall, reflecting the beauty of Kong Juan''s face.


    "Shenhai night pearl is said to be at the bottom of Shenhai. It is extremely rare to be guarded by fierce animals. It is worth no less than a unique artifact. It is worthy of being a member of the first-class hall. It is really generous to use it."


    seeing this night pearl, people present can not help but discuss one after another, and some people directly tell us the origin of the night pearl.


    In the hall, there were people with status and status. The master of the Hujia family, huzheng emperor, sat on the throne with a smile on his face and stood up directly.


    "Ha ha, thank you for the honor of the first class hall. Unexpectedly, my birthday has shocked the people of the first class hall. I''ve heard of Dora girl for a long time. Today, it''s better to see everything. Come on, look at the seats."


    emperor huzheng was modest and hospitable. At the same time, he sent someone to collect the night pearl to show Kong Juan his seat. Moreover, he was sitting in an important position It shows that the Hujia value Kong Juan.


    "Hu Laozi is polite. Hujia is a member of the divine world. The immortal god battle has made great achievements, and should be respected,"


    Kong Juan seriously said.


    "Ha ha, should be, should be,"


    huzheng emperor smiles. He is a God Emperor with strong strength. It is said that he will soon reach the realm of divine emperor and be able to stand in the divine world for tens of thousands of years, which is inseparable from his strength and ability to handle affairs.


    As for Kong Juan''s arrival, many guests on the scene also said hello to her. Seeing that huyanmu was around Kong Juan and courting from time to time, I don''t know what he meant. If the Hujia could get married with the first class hall, their strength would be even stronger. For a while, many guests present showed more respect to huzheng emperor.


    At this time, the emperor Hu Zheng, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly showed a look and accused the public of a crime, and then his body disappeared directly.


    Hujia, a middle-aged beautiful woman with good looks was standing there, a little anxious, followed by several beautiful maidens, each carrying the magic fruit blue.


    In front of them, there was a towering ancient tree, only half of the tree showed a withered yellow color, and the other half was emerald green, with heart-shaped leaves and palm size, and some fruits were scattered among them.


    These fruits look very strange. Some of them are like the monkey, some are like the god horse, and some are like the god dog. In short, some common animal species in the divine world can be found on these fruits, which exude strong divine power.


    "Madame, what can I do for you?"


    Emperor huzheng appeared in front of the beautiful woman and asked gently.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several maids behind the beautiful woman saw the arrival of emperor huzheng and saluted respectfully.


    "Husband, this time on your birthday, I''m going to greet the guests with the God of heaven and earth Yuanguo, but what can I do? This time, the God of heaven and earth Yuanguo is so small that there is not enough division. What can we do? You know, many of the guests come for the God Yuanguo of heaven and earth. It is also a sign of our calling home. If -"


    said the middle-aged woman.


    "Madam, can you replace it with other divine fruits?"


    emperor huzheng said after pondering for a while.


    "No, it will cool the hearts of some guests and damage the reputation of our Hujia," said the lady with some worries.


    "Alas, Tiandi yuanshouguo is the best fruit in the world. It blooms for thousands of years, bears fruits and matures for thousands of years, and its quantity is extremely limited. Even many descendants of our Hujia family have never eaten it."


    emperor huzheng sighed that as a big family, it needs to have a good relationship with other forces. Tiandi yuanshouguo is a symbol of the Hujia family and an important gift to take, There is very little left in the family. Only those with excellent family disciples can have a chance to eat."Or, take out the fruits stored in the warehouse."


    at the moment, the beautiful woman hesitated and said.


    "You mean the fruits that were gnawed by dogs?"


    Huzheng emperor gently frowned.


    At the mention of this matter, huzheng emperor was very angry. At that time, Yuanshou fruit trees were very prosperous in Tiandi and Yuanshou, and the yield was much more than now. However, a dog spoiled the fruit tree, which killed one tree and bit a lot of fruit. However, Emperor huzheng didn''t give it up and didn''t even give it to his family''s disciples. Instead, he stored it.


    The Wudi Yuanshou fruit, which was bitten by a dog, is also Tiandi Yuanshou fruit. It is very precious. It can be used as medicine for refining pills. Of course, people can eat it. However, looking at the uneven dog teeth marks, who can go down to the mouth?


    "No, Tiandi Yuanshou fruit is magical, but it''s not the best. It''s just that increasing longevity is helpful to practice. Taking something that has been bitten by a dog can not only make friends, but also offend people. This is a shame to people."


    emperor huzheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What should I do?"


    Some of the beautiful women don''t know what to do.


    "Let''s have a look at it then. If it''s not possible, give it to the representatives of important forces."


    finally, Emperor huzheng thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s all I have to do," sighed the beautiful woman.


    At the moment, in the guest hall of the Hujia, some guests are talking to each other about locking things.


    "Hello, did you hear that? The Murong family was destroyed overnight. What a tragedy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    "I haven''t heard about it. It''s spread all over the divine world. I don''t know who did it. If you want to know the Murong family, there is a half step God Emperor, and they were killed."


    "if you can easily destroy the Murong family, what other forces can do in the divine world? Isn''t that obvious? Hum, "


    someone looks at Kong Juan and hums softly.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you think it was made by our Moon Temple? "


    Kong Juan asked coldly.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t misunderstand Dora," said the visitor.


    "Before the matter is cleared up, I hope you don''t say anything and don''t talk nonsense. Do you have to send someone from the temple of the moon to your house for questioning?"


    Kong Juan stood up fiercely and snapped.


    < BR, he doesn''t dare to offend my family.


    "Ha ha, Dora Nanli of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple is not only unique in the world, but also has such sharp words. Elder brother Rong doesn''t mean that. Dora girl should not have a common understanding with him."


    a young man, dressed in black, looks like a cold iron. Shua opened the folding fan in her hand and said with a smile to ease the embarrassment.


    "I didn''t have a common understanding with him," Kong Juan said faintly.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Dora is a beautiful girl. It''s a great honor to meet you today. I''ve heard that there are beautiful women in the Moon Temple. But I heard that the marriage between the goddess of the Moon Temple and Hogg of the Sun Moon Temple failed. What''s the matter?"


    this is a man from the iron family who boasts of being romantic and shakes the folding fan, but listens to some gossip.


    "Since the failure, there is a reason. Why don''t you go to ask the master of the Moon Temple in person?"


    Kong Juan looked at the man of the iron family and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to laugh at you."


    the disciple of the iron family was embarrassed for a moment and said in a hurry.


    "Iron man, don''t talk nonsense. The goddess is high and powerful. She is in the temple of the polar moon. Why, do you still want to make her idea?"


    Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    "As long as there is no partner, everyone has the right to pursue, right?"


    This disciple, known as iron man, gently shakes the folding fan.


    "It depends on whether you deserve it or not, boy. Don''t talk about something easily."


    at this time, Reza came in from the outside, staring at the iron man with a somewhat bad look.


    "Hum, what am I talking about? Reza, do you really think that people, as a god guard of Tianxun City, can teach me here?"


    The iron man drew up his fan with a brush and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m just warning you that your iron family is in front of the Moon Temple of others. Don''t worry about the disaster for your family," Reza said, staring at the iron man. He pursued huyanying at the beginning and was rejected by huyanying. However, Reza is still not interested in this man.


    "What qualifications do you have to warn me? Do you want to compete with me, Reza? "


    Tienan shouts, his black clothes are clanging and his Qi is surging. He takes a look at huyanying standing beside Reza. Originally, he came to Hujia and hoped to catch up with huyanying. However, seeing them come together, Tienan knows that he has no hope.


    "Hello, iron man, what do you want to do? Today is my father''s birthday. Do you want something to do?"


    Hu Yanying cheered.


    "Miss Yanying, I don''t mean it. I just can''t see through some people."


    iron man is short of breath for a moment. After all, this is Hujia, so he stares at Reza and sits down.


    There are a lot of people who come to Hujia to celebrate their birthday. In addition to some influential families, there are also some religious monks. Of course, some people with status are in the main hall, while some people who have no fame are naturally arranged outside the hall.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Father''s birthday party is about to start. All the guests who should come are coming. Go in. "


    outside the hall of Hujia, huyanmu looks at the void outside and is a little distracted. Her sister Hu Yanying comes out and whispers in front of her brother.


    "He said he would come," huyanmu whispered to himself.


    "He -- elder brother, you mean that Luo --"


    "sister, I feel that this person is not simple. Remember, his identity can never be revealed, understand?"


    "OK, I know, but, brother, I always feel that doranari seems to be interested in that Luotian. This time doranari came to our Hujia, not to see him. After all, the Sun Moon Temple and other big forces will not pay attention to us at all, but she is the representative of the first class hall. I doubt --"


    "OK, don''t say, she can When you come to our Hujia, you can look up to our Hujia. My brother has figured it out. You can''t be forced to do something about your feelings. If you really don''t have this fate, then -- ""Who says you don''t have this fate, you have -"


    Kong Juan''s voice rings behind huyanmu.


    "Dora, are you really saying that? I -- "


    huyanmu said in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s true. This time I come to Hujia, I''m going to tell you that your father will go to our first class hall to propose marriage some other day."


    Doranali, also known as Kong Juan, went up to take huyanmu''s hand and said with a smile, but she looked into the distance.


    At this time, in the distant void, there were three figures, two men and one woman. The man in the middle was magnificent, but his expression was a little dull. Behind him, there was a man and a woman. The men were dark and thick, and the women were not wrong. The maids were dressed up.


    "Brother Luo"


    seeing the visitor, huyanmu was surprised and wanted to reach out to meet him. However, Kong Juan held his arm tightly.


    It was Luotian who came. As for the two people behind him, they were big black dog and Yi Qingwu. In order to protect Luotian, she turned into his maid, which made Luo Tian feel a little sad.


    "Brother Hu, I have to prepare a gift on the way, so I''m late."


    seeing Kong Juan like this, Luo Tian nods at her, looks at huyanmu with a smile, and then takes out a jade box and gives it to huyanmu.


    "Let me see what gift it is."


    Hu Yanying grabs the gift from her brother and says with a smile.


    "Sister --"


    huyanmu is angry with her sister for her rudeness.


    "Well, anyway, it''s for your father. She can''t accept it." Luo Tian smiles slightly, but she dodges Kong Juan''s eyes. This Kong Juan is obviously angry at herself, and even she has felt that she has come, which makes her and huyanmu show so intimate.


    "Void energy stone? Good thing, brother, we need this energy for Hujia mobile plate. "


    at the moment, when huyanying saw a fist size, gray black stone in the jade box, he was surprised and called out,"


    "brother Luo, this gift is too expensive."


    huyanmu said excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    "A little gift is no respect!"


    Luo Tian smiles and takes a casual look at the Yi Qingwu around him. In order to get the empty energy stone, it needs to search in the void turbulence. It is yiqingwu who helps him find it, and it takes a lot of effort.


    "Brother Luo''s words are heavy. This is a good thing," huyanmu grinned.


    "Brother Hu, my name is Luo Man," Luo Tian whispered.


    "Luo artificial?" Huyanmu can''t help but be stunned, artificial, combined is the word of heaven, can not help nodding.


    "Hum"


    Kong Juan let go of huyanmu with a cold hum.


    "Miss Dora, meet again."


    Luo Tian looks at Kong Juan and says with a smile.


    "At the same time, if you can come, I can''t come?"


    Kong Juan is not angry to say, in fact, Kong Juan is to tell him, Luo Tian''s identity she will not tell, or he as a person of the first class, the purpose is to help Luotian cover identity.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, please."


    huyanmu smiles and greets them to enter Hujia.


    "Who are these people who need to be welcomed by the brothers and sisters of the family and the people of the first class hall?"


    Passing by the hall, the representatives of the scattered monks and the small power families saw that the relatives such as huyanmu came in and accompanied Luotian into the hall. They couldn''t help but talk.


    "Hum, it''s needless to say, it must be a disciple of a great aristocratic family. He must be very proud of his martial arts."


    Some people disdain low hum a way, the tone has to show jealousy and envy.


    You know, just now, the Hujia master has sent news that the Tiandi Yuanshou fruit is limited this time. There is no Tiandi yuanshouguo for the guests from the outer hall. Only those who are qualified to enter the hall will have them.


    However, in order to compensate them, the Hujia will also bring out another kind of precious exotic fruit, called ice crystal earth heart fruit, which also plays a good role in increasing longevity yuan and assisting training. However, it is far from ideal when it comes to Tiandi Yuanshou fruit.


    "Brother Luo, there are many strong people here. You must be careful."


    on the way, huyanmu''s divinity message warned.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me, there will be no problem."


    Luo Tian responded, and then stepped into the hall.


    "Brush -"


    as Luotian entered the hall, the strong man in the hall couldn''t help looking at Luotian with a puzzled look, because no one knew Luotian.


    "Brother Hu, these are -"


    the iron man of the iron family gently shakes the folding fan and looks at Luotian''s three people. His eyes are still on Yi Qingwu''s body. Although Yi Qingwu is not the real body, it is also extremely beautiful. At the same time, he uses secret method to suppress his own realm, which is just in the realm of the divine general.


    "They are my friends."


    huyanmu just said simply, because after entering the hall, Kong Juan and Luo Tian separated and sat on their respective seats.


    "Brother Luo, you have to sit here first."


    huyanmu took Luotian big black dog and Yi Qingwu to the last seat in the last row of guest seats. At the same time, huyanmu apologized.


    "No defense, just right."


    Luo Tian doesn''t mind. This is exactly what he needs. Otherwise, if he sits in a prominent position, he will surely call the attention of the owner.


    If we say that huyanmu dares to lead Luotian here, he is also at great risk. Otherwise, once it is leaked out, his family will be destroyed in the future.


    Luotian sits down, while big black dog and Yi Qingwu stand behind Luotian, which makes Luotian a little bit self preservation. Anyway, yiqingwu is Luotian''s aunt and a powerful immortal. It is indeed a little aggrieved to let her be her own maid.


    The guests were graded. Even if Luotian was in the last position, those people who were present did not take him seriously. Luotian was very happy and sat in the corner without saying a word.


    However, Luo Tian wants to be quiet, but some people don''t want him to be quiet.


    "I don''t know what to call you?"


    At this time, the iron man of the iron family gently shakes the folding fan and looks at Luo Tian to ask at will.


    "It''s just a small family, it''s not worth mentioning,"


    Luo Tian said without raising his head.


    "Well, since I know it''s a small family, I dare to pretend to be a gentleman when I ask you. Do you really think you''re right to sit here if you know him?"


    As soon as the iron man closed the folding fan, he cried fiercely.


    "Iron man, what do you want to do? He is my friend, so I can''t be rude to him. "


    huyanmu said coldly, and Kong Juan also looked at this side. She wanted to see how Luotian could resolve it.


    "Hum, brother Hu, I don''t think you are a friend worthy of entering the inner hall of the Hu family. It''s better to stay outside. Although our iron family is not a super big family, it also has a name and surname in the divine world. Is such an unworthy family worthy of sitting with us?"


    The iron man said coldly.


    "Those who can enter the inner hall of the Hujia are naturally of a different identity. You are not willing to accept it. No wonder brother Tienan is not satisfied."The representative of the disciple of Rong family also said lightly at the moment.


    For a time, Luotian once again attracted the attention of many people.


    "You --"


    Hu Yanying came forward, but Luo Tian waved his hand to stop it.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked up at Iron Man: "the people of iron family are just like this. If I can sit here, naturally, I have my reason. Is brother Hu''s friend not qualified?"


    "Hum, of course not. At least let''s take it with our hearts."


    the iron man said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Tian asked quietly.


    "Hum, a small family is a small family. It''s your honor to be here, but you really don''t have the right to sit here. In this way, give your maid to me, and I''ll admit my qualification here, and I won''t embarrass you any more."


    the iron man looks at Yi Qingwu with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "Iron man, you go too far. What do you think of me as a friend of Humou?"


    Huyanmu''s face became extremely ugly. This was not to embarrass Luotian, but to him. Besides, he was not willing to pay attention to Luotian. After all, he was from the fairyland.


    "Hum, something that doesn''t live and die!"


    Luo Tian gently put down the glass, eyes sideways looked at Yi Qingwu.


    "Boom --"


    Yi Qingwu suddenly moved and appeared in front of this iron man at the next moment.


    "You --"


    the iron man folding fan has not been opened, and the iron family''s magic power has not been able to display. Yi Qingwu''s jade hand pinches him by the neck and lifts him up, directly controlling his divinity, so that he can''t exert any magic power. As long as Yi Qingwu is willing, he can be killed at any time.


    "Cluck, cluck --"


    at this moment, the iron man is like a chicken, his legs are disorderly pedaling, his eyes are protruding, his eyes are frightened. He did not dream that the maid around Luo Tian is so terrible, but he is the initial state of a God General, but he has no strength to return his hand.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    The token of the Sun Temple is also the token of the hall leader. The iron man can''t imagine how much energy there is. He can''t see it, but he can see it.


    That''s the token of the Sun Temple. If it''s a fake one, he can''t get into other people''s eyes because of his small iron family. We should know that the highest strength of his family is just the realm of God King, and he is promoted by pills.


    The gap is too big, the difference between ants and elephants, the other side a little move an idea, his iron home will be destroyed.


    For a time, iron man was cold and pale, and his heart was ready to die. Knowing that the other party was so terrible, he did not dare to provoke him to death.


    "See clearly? You know what to do? "


    Yi Qingwu stares at the iron man and asks with a smile, and at the same time releases his hand.


    "See clearly, yes! I know it! "


    The iron man was sweating and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Who are you? Dare to embarrass brother tie!"


    The Rong family has a good relationship with the iron family, and many family businesses need to rely on the iron family. Therefore, in order to show himself, he rushes to Tienan. A magic weapon like a branch appears in his hand, pointing to Yi Qingwu and drinking.


    Yi light dance''s eyes slowly looked over, can''t help but let iron man in the heart a tight, turn a slap to this person.


    "Pa!"


    The people of Rong family didn''t react at all, so they were turned around by iron man in situ, and half of his face was swollen. Although he quickly eliminated it with magic power, it was also extremely embarrassing.


    "Brother iron - you!"


    How could some of the angry men in the house be surprised if they could not enter the house? So, this slap made him lose face.


    "It''s better to hit you in the palm than to lose your life. Go back!"


    The iron man whispered.


    "Yes, brother iron!"


    This Rong family person seems to understand what, even do not dare to see Yi Qingwu, returned to his seat.


    And Yi light dance is a light hum, instantly back to Luo Tian''s back.


    "Iron man has no eyes, please forgive me, I hope adults don''t remember villains!"


    In full view of the public, the iron man came to Luotian and knelt down on one knee. He said carefully that Yi Qingwu stood behind Luotian. He could think that Luo genius was the head of the three of them. How could he disrespect him?


    "It''s not suitable to kill today. Go outside the hall. You are not qualified here!"


    Luo Tian put down his glass and said lightly.


    "Yes -"


    the iron man hesitated for a moment, his face was blue and white, and he said in a low voice. He said that he was not qualified, but now he was driven out, and his face was slapped.


    "Iron brother --"


    when he saw iron man go out, the people of the family were stunned. However, seeing Luo Tian''s eyes, he was clever and followed him out.


    For a moment, the whole inner hall could be heard and silent. Looking at Luotian, he looked dignified. Especially when he was sitting on the guest throne, he thought that he was powerful. He was very cautious when looking at Luotian.


    Because of their power, they did not dare to offend the tierong two families easily, not to mention that the other side knelt down and was driven out of the inner hall with a simple word.


    "Brother Hu, don''t you mind offending your guests?"


    Luo Tian smiles at the moment, and raises his glass to Huyan mu, with a faint smile.


    "No, I don''t mind. They offended brother Luo first, didn''t they?"


    Huyanmu grinned and said casually, but he was secretly complaining. He only knew that Luotian was from the fairyland, but he didn''t know that luotian had such great energy. He couldn''t see through the woman behind him.


    No matter what, he can''t offend Luotian. If he doesn''t say anything else, he will automatically jump out and say that he is a fairyland person, so he can''t bear to go home! Because his family will be implicated.


    For a moment, huyanmu had the feeling of holding a piece of hot taro and couldn''t throw it away!


    "That''s fine, you''re welcome!"


    Luo Tian glanced at the whole scene with a smile, took the wine and drank it away, then he stopped talking.


    The rest of the people are all raised their glasses, with a variety of thoughts to drink this glass of wine.


    "This son of a bitch, what the hell is he doing? What is the identity of the woman beside him?"


    at the moment, Kong Juan looked at Luo Tian and fell into deep thought. If the token given to him by herself was not so powerful, after all, it was his own token. If he was a hall leader, he might have such great power!


    "Master? Is it? "


    Kong Juan suddenly thought of something, but she just shook her head.


    Outside the hall, the people of the iron family and the Rong family were driven out, and people were talking about it in succession. They didn''t know what was going on. The iron man and the Rong family were also very embarrassed.Iron man is worthy of being a member of the iron family. He has a thick skin and says frankly that the inner hall is too stuffy. It''s not as good as coming from the outer hall! But it''s a sneer.


    In any case, the tierong two families were expelled, and their existence one level at a time made those people calm down because they did not get Tiandi Yuanshou fruit. It is estimated that this is something that the Hujia master did not expect.


    "My husband, I don''t know why. The iron family and the Rong family are driven out of the inner hall. In this way, the yuanshouguo of heaven and earth will be enough!"


    At this moment, Hujia inner hall, someone reported the situation of the welcome hall, the housewife of the Hujia found the master and said with a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    The housekeeper frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there were people with such great energy among the guests.


    "Yes, I don''t know who the other party is, but he seems to be very low-key. He sits at the end and is said to be a friend of mu''er!"


    The woman said with a smile.


    "My friend? Where can such a powerful friend come from such an unsuccessful thing


    Call the master frowned.


    "Husband, don''t look down upon mu''er. He is upright. Although his talent is limited, he has not lost the face of my Hujia. This time, doranari can come to our Hujia. Maybe the Hujia prosperity needs this child."


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Well, it would be nice if he didn''t make trouble for our family!"


    He said, but he didn''t have a good breath in his eyes.


    Since the other party is so low-key, it is also good to use the magic power to check directly, so as not to make people unhappy.


    Welcome to the inner hall.


    Luo Tian was also a fox and a tiger just now. He didn''t know what Yi Qingwu had just used to suppress the iron family and Rong family. However, Luotian believed that it was not because of the strength of Yi Qingwu. It was only in the face of Luotian''s divinity inquiry that Yi Qingwu didn''t pay any attention to him, making Luotian a little speechless.


    However, Luo Tian knew that after this, the people were afraid of him, and even the housekeeper did not dare to use his divine sense to examine them, because it was extremely disrespectful to human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    Soon, the auspicious time has arrived. The whole Hujia family is covered with auspicious clouds, the birds are flying, and the sacred music is ancient. A piece of auspicious omen appears on the top of the hall.


    Then, the Hujia master appeared again in the inner hall, and the sound of congratulation was endless.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen."


    Hujiazhu is modest and polite. He walks in the inner hall and greets with the people. He follows the huyanmu brothers and sisters. The funny thing is that Reza follows huyanying and takes care of the people. He seems to be half the master here.


    "Little brother, you and mu''er are friends. This will be your home in the future, and you will come often in the future! Ha ha


    Finally, the hujiazhu came to Luotian, and Luotian naturally stood up. Facing the enthusiasm of the powerful God Emperor, Luotian just smile and nodded gently: "the old man is polite. He must come often!"


    "A good-natured boy, he is so calm in the face of God Emperor -"


    some people see Luo Tian as such, and they think that Luotian''s origin is extraordinary, and he has a deep feeling with Hujia.


    No one noticed that the black faced boy turned into a big black dog was hiding behind Luotian, but he didn''t dare to look at the housekeeper.


    The big black dog didn''t dare to raise his head until the house owner went by.


    "Dead dog, take your feet off!"


    From the sea of knowledge came Yi Qingwu''s fury. Even if she had just been her, she would not be careless. If she was really exposed, she would not be able to walk out. After all, she was a God Emperor in front of her.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The big black dog found himself stepping on the foot of Yi Qingwu.


    "What are you nervous about? Do you know him? "


    Yi lightly dances the divine sense, interrogates the big black dog.


    "I don''t know!"


    Big black dog a veto, let Yi light dance some speechless.


    After taking care of the people, the housekeeper returned to his seat. Next, it was the topic that people expected. Nearly a hundred beautiful maids appeared with silver trays, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The banquet began, all kinds of fine food and wine were served, many people''s eyes appeared excited color.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the yield of Yuanshou fruit in Tiandi county is very small this time, only because the fruit tree suffered a catastrophe 20000 years ago --"


    the owner of the family called on him to explain, and people expressed their understanding. The reason is that although the number of guests who enter the inner hall is small, they are still able to hold a Tiandi Yuanshou fruit. As for those guests in the outer hall, they are not so well treated.


    The next exciting time came. The maids came up with top-grade jade boxes one by one and handed them out one by one. Some people were even more impatient to open them. All of a sudden, the fragrance was very strong, and the fruits were like beasts and lifelike, just like emerald.


    "What a strange fruit


    Luo Tian can''t help but talk to himself. Just smelling that kind of aroma makes him feel fresh and fresh, and his body is full of vitality. Shouyuan has a kind of growth trend.


    "May I ask the hujiazhu, why is Tiandi Yuanshou fruit this time?"


    someone opened the jade box and saw the Tiandi Yuanshou fruit inside. They were surprised and puzzled, because the fruit had been carved, and the shape was more exquisite, but it was less than enough.


    "Ha ha, today''s guests are not the same as usual. In order to express my gratitude, my wife has carved carefully to express my gratitude. However, due to the limited time, there are not so many sculptures, which are sent randomly. Please forgive those who have not received the sculpture of Tiandi Yuanshou fruit!"


    Hujia master, huzheng emperor, said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Madam''s craftsmanship is really amazing. I''m very lucky to have such a perfect masterpiece!"


    Some people received the power of carving divine fruit and said with joy.


    "Well, if we let them know that the carved Tiandi Yuanshou fruit was gnawed by a dog, I don''t know what they think of it --"


    emperor huzheng said with a bitter smile in his heart. In order to make up for the number, this is the way that Hu zhengdi''s wife thought of temporarily.


    "Little friend, please sit down!"


    At the moment, huzheng emperor waved his hand, and there was a very exquisite jade table beside him, full of exquisite dishes, and of course, several jade boxes.


    The emperor huzheng invited Luo Tianzuo in person, which immediately made people envious.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian hesitated. Although the jade table was transparent, it was obviously a small space.


    "If he --"


    "as soon as he comes, he will be at ease!"


    Yi light dance transmission.


    "Boy, go quickly, don''t forget to help me get a Tiandi Yuanshou fruit to taste!"


    the big black dog encouraged Luo Tian.


    "OK,"


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Emperor huzheng invited not only Luo Tianyi, but also Kong Juan, Reza, huyanmu brothers and sisters, as well as the hujiazhu and his wife.


    "Master, although they are the servants of my family, they are closely related to each other in life and death, so -"


    Luo Tian takes a look at Yi Qingwu and big black dog and says seriously.


    "Ha ha, little friend is already ready. Please sit down together, please."The owner of the house burst out laughing, reached out his hand, and showed great respect in his eyes.


    I don''t know if Luotian is an illusion. The hujiazhu looks at the big black dog more.


    The black strong boy turned into a big black dog sat down with his head down, and Yi Qingwu also sat down. Next to her was Kong Juan, and then Reza, huyanying, and huyanmu. Of course, sitting on the throne was Hu zhengdi, the head of the family.


    "Several distinguished guests of my Hujia family. If you can come to my Hujia, I''d like to give my Hujia a good look. I''d like to pay tribute to all of you."


    emperor huzheng looked at his wife, and they raised their glasses at the same time. The emperor even said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s really flattering to the younger generation. Ha ha," said the leiza, who raised his glass in a hurry with a grin, but was turned white by huyanying, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I only have this son and a daughter in my family. I''m not diligent in practice, but I can make friends with you. I hope you can help them in the future."


    then Hu zhengdi said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Please come here uninvited. Excuse me a lot. Brother Hu is my friend. As a friend, you should help each other, don''t you?"


    Luo Tian said faintly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, good to say, little friend is very young. He is very calm, and he will be extraordinary in the future."


    emperor huzheng looked at Luotian and said with a dignified smile. On one side, huyanmu was cluttering. He was worried that his father could see through Luotian''s identity.


    "The old man is polite. He just saw some knowledge," Luo Tian said casually. Facing a God Emperor, it is rare for him to have such a bearing. If he had been other people, he would have been silent and would not dare to sit upright.


    "Master, I don''t know. What do you think of fairyland?"


    Kong Juan suddenly opened her mouth and said, glancing at Luo Tian carelessly, she asked with a smile.


    Luo Tian''s heart is pounding, and Yi Qingwu''s body moves slightly, but is tightly grasped by Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    "Fairyland?"


    Huzheng emperor was stunned and said with a smile: "in fact, the fairyland and the divine world were originally interlinked. A long time ago, the fairyland and the divine world were a whole, but later, they were separated.


    The fairyland environment is quiet, and the divine environment is turbid. Moreover, there are good people in the fairyland, and there are bad people in the divine world, aren''t they? "


    Huzheng emperor''s eyes are a little god Chi, light said.


    "Why do the fairyland and the divine world fight?"


    Reza said with some incomprehension.


    "Alas, these are the gratitude and resentment left by the former strong men,"


    emperor huzheng gently shook his head, and did not want to say more.


    "I don''t know if hulaozi is interested in making friends with fairyland people?"


    Kong Juan asked again.


    "Miss Dora, we call home to the fairyland -"


    huyanmu''s heart suddenly tightened, and looked at Luotian to stop Kong Juan''s words.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of people in your Moon Temple who are closely related to the fairyland, aren''t they?"


    Emperor huzheng asked solemnly to Kong Juan.


    "Yes, to be honest, I also stayed in the fairyland for a period of time and knew some people there. Therefore, I think people in fairyland can also be friends,"


    Kong Juan said with a smile.


    "It''s really rare for Dora to understand that. Now the divine world is very secretive about the fairyland, and everyone shouts and beats them. Alas, to be honest, a long time ago, our Hujia family also received the favor of the powerful one in the fairyland. That man was very powerful and was a fairy king. If it wasn''t for him, my Hujia would be extinct."


    emperor huzheng said a secret.


    "Well, I don''t have anything good to say. I have prepared a Tiandi Yuanshou fruit for you. Please accept it."


    emperor huzheng said with a smile, and a lady on the other side nodded with a smile. After a little hesitation, he sent another jade box to big black dog.


    "Tiandi yuanshouguo is really extraordinary."


    Kong Juan opened the jade box in front of her eyes, and a crystal clear Tiandi yuanshouguo, like a jade rabbit, lay quietly in Haoli, which had not been carved by huyanmu''s mother.


    Luotian, Yi Qingwu also gently opened the jade box in front of him. Luotian is a lion shaped building, while yiqingwu is like a nine day Xuannu, which is very beautiful.


    "Mother, why haven''t they been carved by you? They''re very important guests."


    Hu Yanying asked in a puzzled way, while the lady was smiling without saying a word, and her embarrassed look flashed by.


    "Ying''er, don''t ask. Didn''t my father say that just now? Due to the lack of time, your mother''s carving is limited, and it is only distributed immediately, "Hu zhengdi said with a smile.


    "Ah Wang --"


    the black boy turned into a big black dog opened the jade box and gave a cry of surprise, even calling out the dog''s voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning, feeling that the dog was too impolite.


    "No, nothing!"


    The big black dog hit his mouth and said with a dry cough.


    "Master, it''s inconvenient to disturb you for a long time. I''ll leave here and see you another day."


    Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu stood up, Luo Tian said.


    "Well, let''s get together another day."


    emperor huzheng looked at Luo Tian with profound meaning and nodded gently.


    "Brother Luo"


    huyanmu stood up and said, "I''ll see you off!"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and turned away.


    "Master, I hope you can go to the first class hall to propose marriage when I have time! At this moment, Kong Juan and I looked at Luo Tian''s back, and her eyes were somewhat lost and hurt, but she said to huzheng emperor.


    "Marriage promotion? You? "


    Huzheng emperor is stunned, but huyanmu is happy and looks at Kong Juan.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Tian''s body stopped slightly, and left the house directly with Yi Qingwu and big black dog.


    "Why do you have to do this? You have broken a woman''s heart!"


    Out of the Hujia, Yi Qingwu restored her Xianjun senior status, staring at Luo Tian, light said.


    "I won''t accept any woman in the fairyland unless I have to," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "And the rose?"


    "She is an exception,"


    "you --"


    Yi Qingwu was speechless and pondered: "I don''t want you to disappoint rose, but I didn''t say that I would let you refuse other women. I just hope that in the future, you will be destroyed in the hands of women sooner or later."


    "my aunt taught me that I must He will be careful and practice seriously, "said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "By the way, brother dog, what was your ghost name just now?"At this time, Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and asked.


    "Nothing! I''ve never seen Tiandi yuanshouguo. I''m just excited about it. "


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Dead dog, you''re not telling the truth, are you?"


    Luo Tian slapped the big black dog on the head.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog suddenly deformed and hissed on Luotian''s arm, and the two were fighting together.


    "That''s enough"


    Yi Qingwu lifted up the big black dog directly with a jade hand and a very cold look: "you dead dog, you''ve been making trouble all day long, and you never tell the truth. What''s the use for you to follow? Let''s go "


    " leave as soon as possible, so that I can''t get in the way of you. You''d like him for a long time. "


    the big black dog muttered, but he didn''t escape Yi Qingwu''s ears. He was angry and patted the big black dog with one hand and gave the big black dog a heel.


    After that, the jade hand waved again and again, calling the big black dog a miserable one. The sound of bone fracture rang out from time to time, which made Luo Tian''s scalp numb.


    To say, this woman is more ruthless than a man, but fortunately, Yi Qingwu also knows the weight, otherwise, with her strength, one slap is enough to kill the big black dog.


    "The huzheng emperor has already known my identity. He regards you as the successor of the master!"


    Big black dog by Yi light dance together black and blue, finally obediently told the truth, at the same time took out the jade box.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    Then big black dog opened the jade box. Inside was half Tiandi Yuanshou fruit, but there were obvious signs of being bitten by dogs.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian was puzzled.


    "Hey, I chewed it, but he gave it to me, which is enough to explain the problem,"


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Did you chew it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He suddenly thought that many other people had carved yuanshouguo. Could it be this dog?


    "well, at that time, I followed my master to the divine world. I heard that there were Tiandi yuanshouguo in Hujia, so I sneaked in. At that time, I was young and frivolous, not only eating a lot of fruits, but also destroying half of them A fruit tree - but the owner saved the family! "


    Big black dog briefly said the situation of that year.


    "No wonder that huzheng emperor respected me so much --


    Luo Tian finally understood that he had seen through the identity of the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    "It''s so --"


    after listening to big black dog''s words, Yi Qingwu also realized something. She thought it was the token of the Sun Temple that was working, but she didn''t think it was because of the dead dog. No wonder he was guilty and stepped on her feet. It turned out that she had eaten a lot of Yuanshou fruits and destroyed their fruit trees.


    However, Yi Qingwu believes that the guests are very respectful to Luotian, and the iron family keeps quiet about them because of the token of the Sun Temple.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s silence, Yi Qingwu asked casually.


    "Originally I wanted to make friends with huyanmu and Reza. Now it seems that Huyan emperor is more valuable!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You should be careful. After all, it is a God Emperor. The fairy king has disappeared. If he really wants to deal with us, I am not sure to escape!"


    Iraq is lighter than coagulation.


    "So, I''ll come out first, and then I''ll try my best." Luo Tian smiles.


    "What''s more, even if Huyan emperor wants to deal with us, he has to kill all of us unconsciously. Otherwise, if we leak, they will have trouble. After all, we have been to his birthday, which can be testified by Reza and Kong Juan. Besides, Kong Juan knows my identity better."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Are you calculating them?"


    Yi Qingwu feels Luo Tian''s move is very deep.


    "No, I always plan for our future," Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Ba Da, Ba Da!"


    The big black dog ate the Tiandi Yuanshou fruit which had been gnawed by himself, while staring at Luotian and Yi Qingwu with dissatisfaction.


    "Dead dog, did you eat it?"


    Luo Tian was not surprised.


    "Boy, I told you everything. This is my fruit. Can''t I eat it?"


    The big black dog grinned.


    "This is huzheng emperor - forget it!"


    Luo Tian is speechless. This is the evidence that big black dog entered the Hujia family at that time, and it is also the connection between the fairy king and the Hujia family. However, the Immortal King has not been found. Only this half of the fruit chewed by the dog can not explain anything, so the big black dog will eat it.


    Besides, Hujia.


    The birthday party has already dispersed, the guests gather and leave the Hujia.


    "Miss Dora, have you really decided? You want to be a lifelong partner with mu''er and never give up? "


    Kong Juan did not leave. At the moment, facing the inquiry of emperor huzheng, Kong Juan was struggling in her heart, but on the surface she was very calm.


    "I will!"


    "Great, Dora, we --"


    huyanmu has been waiting for Kong Juan''s answer. Seeing her promise in front of her father, he is extremely excited.


    "You''re a little promising, aren''t you?"


    The emperor huzheng glared at the son, then looked at Kong Juan and said, "you are a member of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple, so we have reached a high level. However, I see why you are still in your mind!"


    "Dora has concerns in her heart, but now she has put them down!"


    Kong Juan said seriously.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll propose to the first class hall in person some other day. What do you think?"


    Hu zhengdi said with a smile.


    "Everything is arranged by my uncle!"


    Kong Juan changed her way.


    "In that case, Dora, you''ll stay at our house and we''ll have a wedding when my father comes back with his marriage." Huyanmu said excitedly.


    "Nonsense! Etiquette can''t be abandoned. Who are you as Dora? "


    The mother could not help blaming her son.


    "I also need to go back and prepare for it. I''ll wait for my uncle''s good news then!"


    Kong Juan saluted huzhengdi and his wife, then nodded slightly to huyanmu, then left the Hujia.


    "Uncle, we --"


    seeing the success of huyanmu, Reza, standing beside huyanying, was a little worried.


    "Everything has its own order. You should go back to tianjiaocheng first, and then consider your business after mu''er''s business is finished."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!"


    Reza was overjoyed, and Hu Yanying on one side gave this guy a white look, and her small face was slightly shy.


    After seeing Reza off, the Hujia guests left completely.


    "Husband, just after the birthday party, mu''er is facing great joy again, and Ying''er has found her lover. This is originally a happy thing. Why are you so unhappy?"


    Huzheng emperor practice place, Hu Mu money came to ask.


    "My Hujia will go through the storm, resist the past, and the Hujia will be prosperous in the future, but it will not be able to resist, and the family will be destroyed!"


    Huzheng emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "What? What''s going on here? "


    The color of the flowers changed.


    "Remember, I asked you to give the dog gnawed Tiandi yuanshouguo in the box of the boy in black?"


    "I remember, they were distinguished guests, and I blamed you at that time --""That''s the dog!"


    Huzheng emperor said seriously.


    "No wonder! So the young man is - "


    " he should not be the king of immortals, but the people in the fairyland have extremely weak energy in their bodies. I think it should be related to that fairy king, "


    emperor Hu zhengdi said seriously.


    "People in the fairyland, this --"


    the mother changes color slightly.


    "That dead dog destroyed the Yuanshou fruit tree of Tiandi in those years. However, our Hujia family was greatly favored by the fairy king. We will never forget this kindness!"


    "It''s just that they''re from the fairyland. You''re worried about the sun and Moon Temple and the heaven punishing City, so we''ll be in danger?"


    Call the mother to coagulate the heavy road.


    "The crime of dark access to the fairyland is not small. I suspect that mu''er, the bastard, knew their identity for a long time."


    Huzheng Emperor didn''t like to say.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Quan Dang doesn''t know anything. Anyway, they don''t use the real body. The maid around the boy is still a powerful Immortal King. They should have their cards! Let''s wait and see. "


    Finally, huzheng emperor said faintly.


    "All right, then."


    Hu mother nodded with great concern.


    In another part of the void, Kong Juan is flying rapidly.


    "Asshole, I have to pull the Hujia to the Moon Temple. In the future, when you are exposed, the Hujia can have room to revolve around --"


    Kong Juan murmured in a low voice, filled with mist in her eyes, and left quickly.


    "Is this the fruit of Yuanshou? How amazing


    In the Immortal King''s road field, Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu and big black dog come back. Rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb greet each other with excitement. Luo Tian greets his own woman one by one. He takes out the crystal clear Yuanshou fruit like a lion, which makes the three girls marvel.


    "I''ll give it to you, too! It''s not much use to me! "


    Yi light dance is not stingy people, take out their own share, casually said.


    "Auntie, keep it, in case you meet the shackles of the realm --"


    rose hesitated.


    "It''s just a rare fruit. It''s nothing. However, if you want to take it, I''ll help you refine the divine power. Otherwise, you can''t stand it!"


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "I think these things should be taken when they are needed most!"


    Jade comb looked at the two magic fruits and whispered.


    "Forget it, my aunt is right. It''s no big deal. You can help refine it, aunt. We''ll divide it up."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Yes, it''s divided."


    the big black dog came up and opened his mouth and took it off. However, Luo Tian was prepared to pull his dog''s tail and throw him aside.


    "Boy!"


    Big black dog is angry, just want to scold, but encounter Yi light dance that cold eyes, suddenly obediently shut his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    It is worthy of Tiandi Yuanshou fruit, rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. After eating them, they only felt that their Shouyuan had increased a lot, which was a kind of growth of their own vitality.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness seems to have been thoroughly combed, which makes them have a more sober understanding of the supernatural powers, and they begin to meditate on the spot one after another.


    Yi Qingwu, Luotian and big black dog are also feeling their own magic cultivation.


    Luotian didn''t eat Yuanshou fruit of Tiandi. However, he still had a deep understanding of magical power. In the process of contacting with huzheng emperor, Luotian benefited a lot from that kind of Diwei.


    What''s more, there is a huge shadow in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, which is very large and has not yet been fully consolidated.


    This shadow is Luo Tian himself.


    Luo Tian knows that he is now a level nine true immortal. If he goes further, he will be the golden immortal. And the imaginary shadow of his own God in the sea of knowledge is the rudiment of becoming a golden immortal.


    "Why is this virtual shadow of Jinxian Yuanying?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly. Somehow, he saw this huge virtual shadow, and Luotian suddenly thought of Panlong. What did he think of it? The virtual shadow was somewhat similar to that of Panlong.


    "What is the reason for this?"


    Luo Tian''s brow was tight and could not be solved.


    "Is he really my devil''s shell, and I can''t get rid of him all my life?"


    Luo Tian''s face became a little embarrassed. In the gate of no gate, in the venerable array, he sat cross legged, and the upright pan long felt a little uneasy and even confused.


    Pan Long is relatively weak in his daozun array. Although he blessed the array, he did not know how many evil spirits, which are equivalent to powerful golden immortals, were shocked to death when confronted with powerful opponents.


    However, Pan Long is safe and sound every time. Luo Tian admits that he is deliberately protecting him, because he is worried that something out of his control will happen in the dark.


    Even so, Luo Tian sometimes had no time to protect him, because at that time, he could not protect himself, but Panlong still had nothing to do.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Yi asked, gently opened his eyes to the sky.


    "It''s all right."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and secretly increases the sound of the middle Sutra of the gate without doors, and increases the power of degree.


    "It''s very mysterious to practice. There must be no mistakes or demons. My heart is the biggest! Do you understand? "


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Thank you for your instruction


    "Boy, let me have a look."


    the big black dog came and put a paw on Luotian''s body.


    "Dead dog, what are you doing?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but face black.


    "Don''t move"


    the great black dog is unusually dignified. A force penetrates into Luotian''s body and seems to be exploring something.


    "What did you find?"


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog. Although the dead dog is out of tune, Luo Tian''s strength and insight for the big black dog are still extremely powerful.


    "You have a heart demon, because of the dragon?"


    The big black dog asked solemnly.


    "You know all that?"


    Luo Tian was surprised.


    "Because sometimes I find that you look like that asshole!"


    Said the big black dog very seriously.


    "When is it the most like?"


    "When you fight people!"


    Big black dog answers, Luo Tian is silent, look more dignified.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with your body. You still don''t believe me, do you?"


    Yi gently frowned and looked at Luo Tian, looking a little unhappy.


    "My aunt has been worried, but I haven''t --"


    "OK, don''t say it. I promise to protect you for a hundred years, but if you have to die, I can''t help it either"


    Yi Qingwu hums.


    Since Yi Qingwu said so, Luo Tian couldn''t hide it from her any more. She had to tell the truth and said that she was out of the shell of Pan Long. She felt that there was a causal relationship between them and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Let me see!"


    Yi Qingwu can''t help frowning. She has never heard of such a thing.


    Luo Tian nodded and moved his mind. Pan Long flew out of the gate without a door.


    "I''ve met the master,"


    the pan dragon is tall and straight, and has the potential to bind the dragon. Moreover, it is a golden immortal. There is hidden golden immortal energy in his body, but it is a respectful visit to Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Yi Qingwu did not say a word, covered with jade hands, and powerful energy penetrated into the body of Panlong.


    "Master, please spare my life," the dish panicked and begged for mercy from Luotian, but Luotian looked at him without saying a word.


    "Borrow a divine consciousness from you"


    the yiqingwu conveys the sound, and Luo Tian understands the meaning and separates a divine consciousness, and rushes to yiqingwu, which smashes this divine consciousness into the sea of Panlong''s consciousness.All of a sudden, this divine consciousness is like the return of ten thousand streams. Pan Long''s consciousness comes in a rush, like a welcome, and it seems to be swallowing, while Luotian''s expression appears a trace of pain.


    "It''s strange. I''ve read all the books of xiandaoyuan, and I''ve never met such a strange situation. The two divine senses are connected with each other, dependent on each other, depending on each other for misfortune and fortune --"


    Yi Qingwu looks dignified and whispers to herself.


    "Auntie, how to crack it?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know, but I do know that it will definitely affect your development in the future, and even you will be replaced. Luo Tian, come back to Xiandao Academy with me. The Dean should be able to help you,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "I can''t believe that even you, the Immortal King, can''t help it," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile, and Yi Qingwu''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    "Luo Tian, listen to my aunt''s words, let''s go back to the fairyland now. Your health is very important," said Rose, looking worried.


    "Master, does xiandaoyuan have a way to help him?"


    Huang Tianling asked solemnly.


    "This - there should be a way," Yi Qingwu said after a moment''s hesitation.


    "I''m not a disciple of xiandaoyuan. Once I enter xiandaoyuan, all my secrets will be exposed. In that case -"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that he would not easily trust anyone, even tiantianmen, he only believed in Lingbo fairy.


    "At present, everything is still under my control. Let''s talk about it later."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that with his current strength, he can''t defend himself when he comes back to the fairyland. He must have the fighting power against the Immortal King.


    "Well, whatever you want, I can only guarantee that you will still be you within a hundred years, maybe not for a hundred years."


    Yi Qingwu said faintly that Luotian''s strength is growing very fast. I believe that after a long time, his combat power will not lose to himself.


    "Master must have a way to help you, boy. Follow me. You won''t be in danger," said the big black dog.


    "Take a step, take a look, let it be. If I can get out of his shell, I can have a way to deal with him."


    Luo Tian moved his mind and took Pan Long back to the door without any door, and said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    "Auntie, I want to go to experience. Do you know there is a place for experience in the divine world?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that he could no longer be promoted simply because he needed to fight, to realize, to have a good fight and to have no scruples.


    "I''m not familiar with the divine world. Do you have any suggestions for this dead dog?"


    Yi Qingwu gently shakes her head and looks at the big black dog.


    "Hum, when you need me, I think of me. I don''t even give them to me.


    Big black dog murmured in his heart. He was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to offend Yi Qingwu.


    "There are so many small forces in the divine world. We can find a few small forces to kill and train, and we can also get some magic weapons, Shenjing and so on. Moreover --"


    "enough, you dead dog, don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner, how can we kill innocent people?"


    Luo Tian''s face was black and he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "You --"


    "well, are there places in the divine world that I don''t know? Hey, "


    the big black dog man slapped Luo Tian''s shoulder with his dog''s paw, grinned, ignored Yi Qingwu''s cold eyes, and then said," there is a place in the divine world called Shenyan valley.


    It is said that the remains of the temple of the sun and moon have gone there. It is the gathering place of gods, and many powerful deities have been born. They have become a force of their own and are extremely terrifying.


    Those gods are extremely ferocious. There are no people in the area for hundreds of millions of miles. They belong to the "three no care" zone. Moreover, the gods born there have undergone great changes. Generally, the strong living gods suffer greatly in the war with them.


    Because those gods, powers and powers conflict with them and restrain each other, just like the power of fairies in fairyland, they restrain each other, "big black dog said earnestly.


    "Shenyan Valley --"


    Luotian whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "This time we will go, lotian don''t regard us as useless people, we also need experience, do not need you to raise us in the greenhouse," Rose said seriously.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that there should be no problem with Yi Qingwu. Besides, his three women really need experience.


    "Take that thatched cottage with you, maybe you can use it."


    the big black dog suddenly said solemnly.


    Big black dog refers to the cottage in the fairyland. When the fairy king was there, he meditated and came to the fairyland. In order to respect the Immortal King, Luotian didn''t even enter Yi Qingwu. Now big black dog asked Luotian to take the cottage with him. It can be seen that this trip to Shenyan Valley is very important.


    "Brother dog, you are the fairy King''s dog, and you can also be regarded as his disciple. Take it with you. Otherwise, I will worry about -"


    "OK, don''t pay attention to so much. I am a dog demon born in the void. What flows around me is the Demon power. Unlike the master, only the power of the immortal can perfectly release his power. I believe the master will not blame him,"


    Dahei The dog said seriously.


    "All right, then." Luo Tian pondered for a moment, then gave a big gift to the thatched cottage, and then put it away with a big wave of his hand.


    The hut is light and almost weightless. Even, Luotian can''t feel the energy fluctuation. However, since the big black dog says so solemnly, Luotian believes that big black dog will not cheat him when he is critical.


    "Shenyan Valley, let''s go"


    Luo Tian drinks lightly and dances with Yi. The big black dog leads the way. Of course, he drags them to the Shenyan valley.


    Another part of the divine world, where birds talk and flowers smell, and animals fly, just like the world''s God garden. The divine power is surging in it, like the stormy waves. It is extremely terrifying, but it gives people a strong sense of blessing for conversion.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy of the void fluctuates. There are many strong men with tattered armour, untidy clothes, seriously injured, all crying out, and even their eyes turning white, as if they were drunk, shaking and shaking. They don''t know what the damage is.


    "Who dares to come to Fukushima? How dare you, leave quickly, or you will die without a burial place


    A maid like woman is extremely beautiful. She appears in this void and shouts loudly.


    "We have been cursed by gods and demons, and please bless the goddess to help us get rid of the curse of gods and demons. Great kindness does not say thank you. These are some of the divine crystals and veins we have gathered together."


    the first person took the lead to kneel down in the void and earnestly pleaded.


    "Hum, my master is not an almighty God. I don''t know each other. Why should I save you? Leave quickly. There must be no mistake. Otherwise, we will be killed!"


    This maid is very powerful. She is actually a strong one at the level of a divine general. Moreover, the spirit of the general is very strong. Obviously, she is a strong person in the middle and late period of the general. She has a jade pot in her hand, which can swallow the sun and the moon, and is ready to make a move."Yue''er, don''t be rude. Visitors are guests."


    at this time, a voice came from the depths of Fukushima.


    "Master --"


    this maid, known as the moon, is a little reluctant.


    However, from the depths of Fukushima, things like mysterious words appear, gently encircle these people, and then slowly disappear.


    "Has the curse been lifted? It''s a blessing goddess. Thank you. Thank you


    These people exclaimed in surprise, kowtow in vain one by one, grateful for the unusual.


    "Since it is lifted, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t delay your stay here!"


    The maid said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we are leaving here."


    one by one, these people are extremely grateful and say in a hurry. Then they tear up the void and leave directly.


    "What''s the number one? How can the master bear to go on like this? "


    Looking at these people to leave, the maid took the jade pot, worried to herself.


    At this time, the maid who is about to leave appears again.


    "The master said that you can only use your blessing once a day, and please come back without any mistake."


    the maid of Yueer said in a bad voice.


    This is a woman with a pale face and a delicate figure. However, her face is startling, which makes the world pale. She has suffered a lot of injuries and has traveled a long way to get here.


    "I''m murongxue. Don''t you even know me?"


    Murong Xue arrived here, already the sky and earth revolved, his power dried up, his eyes closed, and he fell directly from the void.


    "Miss Murong Xue? How did it happen? "


    The maid named yue''er was shocked. With a wave of jade hand, she immediately caught Murong Xue and quickly plundered into the depths of Fukushima.


    Deep in Fukushima, there is a temple, not so grand, but full of blessing. This is the place where the goddess of blessing, Murong Yan, lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    At the moment, Murong snow is lying on a bed of black jade and ink, and the maid yue''er is nervously standing on one side.


    A woman in blue has a powerful divine power. Her hair is like a waterfall. She has a simple jade hairpin pinned on it. It''s almost as long as murongxue, and even more beautiful than murongxue. It can be said that the second daughter has a long history. She is using her magic power to heal murongxue''s wounds.


    "Master, how is Miss Murong? Who on earth hurt her like this? From Murong''s home to here, nine hundred million miles, it''s really difficult for the eldest lady, "said the maid of Yueer next to her.


    "She has hurt her origin, her divine sense is exhausted, and she is too sad. Don''t worry, she will wake up soon. Yue''er, you should go out first."


    this woman in blue is the goddess of blessing. At this moment, she said faintly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the maid of Yueer replied respectfully and then withdrew.


    "People all say that the goddess of blessing benefits all living beings and all things, because it doesn''t touch my bottom line. No matter who hurts you, I will let him pay his blood debt and blood!"


    At the moment, the blessing goddess said coldly, in the eyes appeared the extremely cold killing opportunity.


    "Cough, cough, sister --"


    at this moment, Murong Xue woke up and saw the goddess of blessing, and tears burst out.


    "You are the goddess of life. Who would have thought that you would become like this, and you would not even have the energy to bless your life. Tell me what happened!"


    Murong Yan said solemnly.


    "Elder sister, we Murong''s family has been destroyed, and I''m the only one left -"


    Rao is how strong Murong Xue is and how strong this woman is. At the moment, she can no longer suppress her inner sorrow with her compatriots and sisters, and she burst into tears.


    "What?" Murong Yan''s body was like being struck by lightning, with a pair of wonderful eyes staring at him with an unbelievable look in his eyes. His body shape was even more pedaling and retreating for several steps, shaking and falling. He only felt the sky and the earth turning.


    "Ah --"


    Murong wild goose suddenly burst out the killing intention, the hair was flying, the look was ferocious, the whole temple was shocked to pieces by her Qi machine, and then rose to the sky.


    "Master --"


    the maid named yue''er suddenly turned into the void in panic, looking at the ruins of the temple, for a moment at a loss.


    In her impression, her master, the goddess of blessing, is a very quiet, gentle goddess, and extremely kind-hearted. She has never been so disrespectful and angry.


    "My father was designed to get into the trap, and his body died. The whole family was attacked by the powerful. In order to protect me, my uncle used the secret law of adjudication. If it was not for the help of two young people on the way, I would --"


    when murongyan was quiet, Murong Xue told her the tragic experience of murongxue with tears.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Murong Yan calmed down, repressed his anger and asked seriously.


    "I''m not sure, but judging from the magic power of the other party, it seems that he has something to do with the Moon Temple. For a few days in the family''s preparation for a marriage meeting for me, Wu Shitian, the vice head of the Moon Temple, once sent someone to hire me to our Murong family to accept me as a concubine. My father naturally would not like to. He suspected that Wu Shitian''s motive was not pure, and he wanted to spy on our Murong family and decide that there were still magic powers The origin of my life -- "


    " Wu Jiefang, the vice principal of the Moon Temple "-


    Murong Yan said, biting his teeth.


    "However, sister, we do not have any evidence at present. Wu Shitian did not appear on that day, and Wu Shitian is extremely powerful. You should not be impulsive," Murong Xue worried.


    "Wushitian is a God Emperor, and he is a powerful God Emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t need his help. Don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive. It''s all my fault. Ten thousand years ago, if I didn''t leave the Murong family, it might not have happened."


    Murong Yan had some remorse. She left the Murong family early because of the discord with her family, and set up her own Taoist temple, but with the Murong family But there is a constant connection.


    Moreover, Murong Yan''s talent is amazing. He not only blesses the supernatural power, but also has great strength. He is an Immortal King. Imagine that the Murong family had one more Immortal King, and the result should be much better than Murong Xue alone.


    "Elder sister, my parents never blame you. My father said that when I let you go, I also wanted to save some strength for Murong family and prevent it from being completely exterminated like today. In fact, parents don''t hate you at all,"


    Murong Xue said earnestly, looking at her sister Murong Yan.


    "In those days, I was still too impulsive," Murong Yan said with guilt.


    There are two daughters in the Murong family. One is Murong Yan and the other is Murong Xue. When the Murong family finds out that their two daughters have their own talents, one is life and the other is blessing, the Murong family knows that if they can''t handle it properly, they will be envied by others and disaster will come to their door.


    Murong Xue''s blessing of life was discovered early and spread out. However, they hid Murong geese, and few people knew about Murong Yan. However, the news leaked out, and some people came up with the idea of the goddess."Sister, what shall we do next?"


    Murong Xue asked her sister for advice.


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, check the brutality of Murong family, and kill them a little bit!"


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "Well, we must pay the blood debt for our Murong family!"


    Murong snow hate said.


    Outside Fukushima.


    In a hidden void.


    Previously, Murong Yan used blessing magic to drive away the curse of gods and demons, but now, they are kneeling down in front of some powerful people.


    "The third batch, I think that Murong wild goose should also consume almost, ah, blessing goddess, this daughter is not only powerful, but also has the blessing magic power, it is really rare, can get this daughter, this is very good for our training,"


    the leading God King strong man Yin Leng said with a smile, behind him there are God King and many God generals.


    "Congratulations to your majesty. If you get the blessing goddess, you will get the reward from above!" These people flatter.


    "My Lord, the murongxue was taken to Fukushima when he heard that he was seriously injured. In order to cure murongxue, Murong Yan will spend more money on his illness, which is very beneficial to us."


    a god general came from afar and said seriously.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    The head of the God Jun not from a Zheng, continued and ecstatic way.


    "Absolutely true!"


    The God will say.


    "Well, great, the goddess of life, the goddess of blessing, one of them is the nature of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to get the second one this time. It''s really great luck. Hahaha --"


    the God couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lord Rain God, we are under the above order to trace Murong Xue''s whereabouts, and to inquire about Murong Yan''s Taoist temple. Should we report it to the higher authorities? After all, it is said that Murong Yan is powerful and is also the realm of God King!"


    Around a low-level God King some worry to say.


    "Hum, Murong Xue is seriously injured, and Murong Yan consumes the source. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon. We must obey the authority. When we catch these two girls and give them to adults, won''t it be a great achievement?"


    The God King, known as the God of rain, glimmered slightly in his eyes and hummed in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in Fukushima, murongyan and murongxue are talking. At this moment, suddenly, the whole island, suddenly, comes strong energy fluctuations, sudden changes in the sky and earth, lightning and thunder, and a strong dark cloud presses on Fukushima.


    "What''s the matter? I have never had rain in Fukushima. Is it going to rain? "


    In Fukushima, many of the disciples looked up at the sky curiously, looking puzzled.


    "Be careful, this is someone''s magic power!"


    Murong Yan''s indifferent voice spread all over Fukushima.


    "Hua Hua --"


    "Hua Hua --"


    just after the voice fell, the whole Fukushima was in torrential rain, like a mountain torrent, which turned into a torrential rain curtain. Moreover, the rain curtain was so powerful that it seemed that everyone was isolated in a world of rain.


    "Ah --"


    "roar --"


    "who is it?"


    For a while, many disciples from Fukushima were crying bitterly. They were crushed by the rain and died. Many strong people were seriously injured.


    Fukushima was in chaos, the temple collapsed, the waterfall was cut off, the void energy overflowed, the space whirlpool was countless, and the dense rain was like a magic weapon, killing all the creatures in Fukushima.


    "Boom -"


    the maid named Yueer has a sharp look in her eyes, holding a jade pot that can swallow the sun and the moon. She looks at the void and shouts loudly. She is powerful. Naturally, she knows that this is not a natural disaster at all. It is a strong man who strikes at Fukushima and rushes forward without saying a word.


    The jade pot turned upside down, facing the void, broke out a strong energy fluctuation, and wanted to swallow the other party alive.


    "Well, today Fukushima is in ruins, and the goddess of life and blessing are in danger. Please don''t stand in a corner!"


    Under the dense rain curtain, came a cold voice, forming a strong rain curtain vortex, directly flying the jade pot. At the same time, the rain was like a net, covering the moon. The seemingly weak rain silk was as tolerant as silk, as fierce as electricity, which made the maid of Yueer live comfortably and could not move.


    "You --"


    yue''er''s face changed greatly. She was a powerful God and had a jade pot in her hand, but she could not block the other party''s magic power. She was definitely a powerful God King.


    "You people should be the people who took part in dealing with my Murong family. Unexpectedly, you found me in Fukushima. Good, good!"


    Murong Yan and Murong snow appear in front of yue''er, and they don''t see how Murong wild goose hands. The dense rain silk net automatically breaks off and directly saves yue''er.


    "Master -" Yueer is grateful and comes to Murong Yan''s side.


    "The goddess of blessing, goddess of life, don''t be captured, otherwise, we will raze this Fukushima to the ground!"


    In the rain, the cold voice sounded, full of excitement.


    "Bastard! Heaven''s blessing is reversed


    Murong Yan drinks coldly and uses his magic power. Suddenly, a strong disaster gas appears and kills the void. All of a sudden, the urgent illness, disaster service, gods and Demons curse all come together, just like mountains and seas pouring into the void.


    "Anti blessing? I can''t believe that the goddess of blessing can turn blessing into a killing machine. It''s so powerful


    The rain stopped suddenly, there appeared the powerful God King, and a group of strong people, covetous, murderous.


    One move broke the magic power of the God King and made him extremely dignified.


    "I''ll let you all come back today! Ask for some interest for my Murong family


    Murong Yan shrieked and took the lead to kill the two gods.


    "Kill!"


    Murong Xue witnessed the collapse of the whole family. Now he felt hatred in his heart. When he saw each other, his excited body was shaking. He drank like thousands of notes and killed each other.


    These notes, which were supposed to catalyze life, have now become deadly powers.


    "Kill!"


    That month son with Fukushima''s disciples also desperately kill each other.


    For a moment, a scuffle broke out across Fukushima.


    Blessing turned into a curse. All of a sudden, many of the strong people on the other side became cursed. They were ill and weak. No matter what magic power the other side used, they could not be resolved. Many of them were directly killed by the disciples of Fukushima.


    The goddess of life, murongxue''s magic power of life, also makes the other party''s vitality drain extremely fast, everyone becomes frightened, and many people are killed by murongxue.


    "Hum, one is seriously injured and the other has consumed a lot of resources. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    a powerful general of the other side opened a large umbrella of Tianluo and covered murongxue in an instant.


    "Verdict!"


    Although Murong was injured, the one cured by her sister Murong Yan has recovered to seven or eight years. Coupled with the fierce hatred in her heart, she directly played the powerful ruling magic power of Murong family. A ruling blade appeared under her hand and tried her best to split Luo''s umbrella in two that day."Boom -"


    however, another God General of the other side was ready for an opportunity, and suddenly appeared behind murongxue. A stick with a heavy phantom hit murongxue''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Xue can''t avoid, the body was hit, a burst of bone fracture sound came out, looking up to the sky, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll make you worse than death if you''re hit by my Tianmu staff, hey!"


    The person who made the move, his face was obscene and his eyes burst into fire. He grabbed Murong Xue with one hand and wanted to capture him alive.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Murong Yan saw this scene, she couldn''t help but drink. While using the anti blessing magic power, she played the ruling magic power to help Mu Rongxue. However, one of the two gods who fought against her was not weaker than herself, and both of them were blocked by the other side.


    "Let me do it!"


    Yue''er gives her hand with a fierce look. The jade pot comes out and blocks the other strong ones. At the same time, a shield appears, which can be seen as blocking in front of Murong Xue''s body.


    "Boom -"


    both of them were hit by a powerful energy at the same time.


    "Wow --"


    Yueer spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Moon!"


    Murong Xue exclaimed.


    "Miss, I''m fine," yue''er says firmly.


    "You are all dead to me today!"


    Murong wild goose''s hair is windless and automatic, and his expression is extremely indifferent. His strong judgment represents the heaven and earth. He tries to get hurt, and splits the weak God into two at one stroke. The anti blessing magic power attacks and kills the divine consciousness, and directly makes the other party die.


    At the same time, her body was like electricity, and she passed through the void, where she killed three great generals and seven magic soldiers, and her body was directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "What a crazy woman!"


    That God King is also the rain devil, his face is very dignified, he did not expect, in front of himself, Murong Yan even break through his own entanglement, can also kill God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    "Spring breeze turns rain!"


    The rain god is dignified and located in the void. His hands are waving. A warm wind blows through it. Finally, it becomes a dense rain silk, forming a big net covering the sky. It covers Murong Yan, Murong Xue and yue''er. As for other disciples of Fukushima, they have all fallen.


    "Blessing!"


    "Life!"


    Murong Yan and Murong snow sisters hold hands together at the same time. Suddenly, a strong fighting force broke out between the two girls. One is to give blessing, the other to vitality, which complements each other. It also benefits the moon.


    "Separate them, don''t give them a chance."


    when the Rain God saw this scene, he couldn''t help but drink. Dozens of powerful gods cooperated with rain god, the powerful God, to kill them.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t spent a lot of resources, I would have killed all of you!"


    Murong Yan coldly cheered that the strong people who had come to ask for help in the past few times were blessed by themselves. Not long ago, in order to cure Murong snow, she spent a lot of money, which greatly reduced her strength.


    Otherwise, with her strength, these people will not be able to turn up any big waves in front of her, and the other party will be aware of this point, and then they will boldly attack and hit the stone in the well.


    "Elder sister, all blame me, if it is not me -"


    "nonsense, go with me,"


    Murong Yan drinks, takes Murong snow and yue''er, rushes over.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    I don''t know how many magic weapons fight against the lonely goose. In addition, with the powerful Rain God, Murong Yan used all his powers to kill a blood path, tearing the void, and leaving with Murong Xue and yue''er.


    "Chase!"


    The strong under the God of rain drank.


    "There''s no need to chase after her. The strength of this girl is beyond my imagination."


    The Rain God King said solemnly. His face was a little pale, and his divine power was unstable. His Qi and blood were surging up. A mouthful of God blood was forced and suppressed by him.


    "Then how can we tell them to let them go? We''re afraid that we have to --"


    the people under him said with some worry.


    "The goddess of blessing and the goddess of life are united and powerful. We wanted to report to the top and wait for the opportunity. But we didn''t expect that the king Guangmu would not listen to the advice and attack Fukushima without authorization. We will do our best, or we will be escaped by the other party. Do you understand?"


    The rain god said coldly, putting all the responsibility on the Fallen God.


    "Yes, my Lord," he said in chorus.


    -


    "cough, cough,"


    in the distance of the void, Murong Yan, Murong Xue and Yueer''s three daughters appeared. Murong Yan even killed the God King and many other gods, and fought with the rain god king again. He consumed too much energy, hurt his body and spewed out two mouthfuls of energy and blood.


    "Master -"


    Yueer nervously reaches forward and holds Murong Yan.


    "Elder sister, I bless your life."


    Mu Rongxue comes forward.


    "No, what I hurt is the origin. There is no problem with my vitality. You don''t have to worry. Besides, your injury has not completely recovered yet."


    murongyan prevents Murong Xue from treating his injury.


    Where shall we go now, sister? Fukushima has been completely damaged and can''t stay any longer. "


    Mu Rongxue did not expect that her arrival would bring disaster to her sister.


    "It''s just a Taoist temple. You don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you don''t come, Fukushima can''t stay any longer, because they have found out where Fukushima is, and they all blame elder sister''s carelessness. In order to consume elder sister''s original energy, those people sent many people to ask for elder sister''s blessing. Alas, if --"


    "master, it''s not your fault. You are kind-hearted and beneficial If you help the world, you will fall into the other party''s calculation. "


    that Yueer comforts.


    "Well, Yueer, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve been in Fukushima for a long time, and I haven''t been out for ten thousand years. I''ve forgotten the dangers of the world. In fact, you reminded me, didn''t you?"


    Murong Yan sighed softly and said that, as a goddess of blessing, she yearned for peace and harmony in the divine world, hoping that the whole world would be harmonious, but she had forgotten the dangers of the divine world.


    "Master --"


    Yueer stops talking.


    "Well, let''s go. Xueer and I have both hurt our origin. We need to find a place to heal. From today on, I Murong Yan will live for revenge!"


    Murong Yan said indifferently, and then looked at Murong Xue: "our life blessing origin is different, we need the spirit of God''s resentment to be cured well,"


    "the spirit of resentment in the divine world? Also called the power of the gods? "


    Murong Xue couldn''t help but stare.


    "Yes, it was Shenyan Valley at that time. Although the gods there were powerful, it was also a good opportunity for us to experience. For the sake of the family''s hatred, I had to be promoted in a short period of time. If I didn''t get revenge, I couldn''t feel at ease."Murong Yan said coldly.


    "OK, go to Shenyan Valley!"


    Murong snow seriously nodded, and then, under the leadership of Murong Yan, the three women left in the direction of Shenyan valley.


    Shenyan Valley is a very remote and dangerous place, where the spirit of the divine world is very weak and belongs to a very poor region. Otherwise, it will be occupied by other powerful forces.


    It is precisely because of the extremely weak spirit of divinity here that it will not be remembered by other powerful forces, but it has become a paradise for the gods.


    The so-called spirit is the spirit of some of the remaining spirits after the fall of some powerful people in the divine world, slowly gathered here, and then a kind of living creature, commonly known as the God, is different from some powerful people in the divine world, but it has its own magical powers.


    On the night of the moon, dark clouds float over the mountain peaks in the distance, like ghosts, standing there quietly.


    "The divinity here is very weak, which is conducive to our experience here."


    Yi Qingwu, Luotian, big black dog, three girls of rose and golden crane appeared here. Looking at everything here, rose whispered to herself.


    "Boom -"


    a terrible force suddenly came from the jade comb. A quadrangular beast without hair suddenly picked up the jade comb and ran away.


    "Bastard, plow the fields and sweep away the hole!"


    Yu Shu is shocked. Facing the sharp nosed monkey, she has strong limbs, but her eyes show fierce light. She does not hesitate to play her own magic, but is easily resolved by the other party.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian''s face was very cold. He stepped out of the room and shot the ghost with his palm.


    "Boom"


    "roar --"


    the monster actually held a jade comb to resist, but Luo Tian snatched it, but the other palm was directly photographed. The monster ate pain, turned a somersault in situ, and fled to the distance, yelled at Luotian and grinned.


    "Is this the God, like a dog with its hair off!"


    Luo Tian scorned to hum a way.


    "Boy, how can you talk?" the big black dog was not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    The big black dog was very concerned about his image. Luo Tian said that the hairless monkey was like a hairless dog, and he was dissatisfied with it.


    "It''s a powerful body, but the so-called gods are just like this."


    looking at the God in the distance, Luo Tian couldn''t help humming.


    "Don''t look down on these things. This is the periphery. This kind of thing is really different from those powerful people in the divine world. The divine power on the body is very weak, but it is not the power of the immortal. It is really weird."


    Yi Qingwu raised his hand, and the hairless monkey''s head was pierced by a finger, and he died directly. At the same time, he sighed softly.


    "Yes, the gods must not underestimate them. Their magical powers are fantastic, and their bodies are extremely powerful. They are good at sucking the original power of divinity in the powerful men of the divine world for their use.


    Because, they always think that they have not really fallen down, but will be reborn, and even some of them still retain some consciousness before they died, "big black dog seriously said.


    "Let''s go, everyone be careful, especially you guys, be careful."


    Yi Qingwu said softly. After all, the strength of Huang Tianling and Yushu was still a little low, otherwise, the jade comb would not be captured at once.


    Shenyan Valley is full of fog and darkness. The mountain is as if hidden in the clouds. From time to time, Jie Jie Jie, who makes people''s scalp numb, cries out. I don''t know what it is.


    Under the leadership of Yi Qingwu, people slowly went deep into the heart of Shenyan valley.


    "Hum --"


    a light hum suddenly came, the voice was extremely cold, and it was very abrupt in the silent Shenyan valley.


    "Who is it?"


    Yi light dance cold hum way, body shape in the instant disappeared in place, appeared on the opposite of a mountain peak, but did not find the target.


    In an instant, the hum appeared again on another mountain.


    "Get out of here, whatever you''re pretending to be."


    Yi Qingwu shows her magic power, locks in the source of sound, and rushes forward. There comes a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Auntie seems to have met her opponent. Please be careful."


    rose looks very solemn. There are countless rose petals around her, and then she attacks.


    "Hehe, some little guys, are you from fairyland?"


    At this time, a kind voice came, a white haired old man appeared in front of Luotian people, which surprised them. When this person approached them, they did not feel it, even Luotian did not notice.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the Shenyan Valley


    Emperor Tianling asked respectfully, because she felt the powerful power of fairies on the other side, and it was unfathomable.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived here all the time. It''s fate for you guys to meet me. My Shouyuan has arrived and I''m about to inherit the mantle. Kneel down and worship me as a teacher, OK?"


    The old man''s eyes are very kind, and the power of a fairy is extremely strong. Even Luotian and rose can''t detect the depth of each other. Big black squats on the ground and looks at the strong man suspiciously without saying a word.


    "Master, we have never met before. How can we accept the inheritance of our predecessors without any reason?" Luo Tian looked at the inexplicable old man and asked lightly.


    "What''s wrong? It''s your fate that you met me."


    the old man said with a faint smile.


    "Wang --"


    the big black dog suddenly barked, which made Luo Tian unable to help being stunned.


    "Dead dog, what''s your name? It scared me, "Rose said angrily.


    "Do you remember what you were like? It''s really rare that the gods are good at illusions. If you fall down, you will fall down and try to pose as an expert to harm others. But if you can cheat them, you can''t cheat me -- "


    suddenly the big black dog said.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian suddenly understood that the heaven and earth were moving fiercely. Geng Jin''s broadsword cut through the void and slashed him fiercely.


    "Boom -"


    the kind old man in front of him suddenly changed. He no longer had the power of fairies and was no longer kind. Instead, he was a powerful one, just like the hairless monkey a monkey before, but much more powerful. His hands even caught luotiangeng''s sword.


    "I didn''t expect you had a problem."


    the Geng Jintian sword in Luo Tian''s hand instantly turned into energy, raised his hand, and immediately, the immortal seal made his hand and killed the man.


    "Pooh --"


    the mark of Luotian''s magic blow pierced the front of the God.


    "Ah, it''s him, it''s him, he''s back again!"


    The deity ate pain and gave a strange cry. He said incoherent words and ran away in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    "what happened just now?"


    At this time, Yi Qingwu appeared in front of Luotian and others. She had just chased that voice and was led to another place. She heard the movement here and quickly returned."Are you a God, too?"


    Emperor Tianling stares at Yiquan dance.


    "She''s not. I feel that her breath is different from that of the gods. It should be her," said the golden crane, who is beside Luo Tian.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yi light dance doubts way.


    "Well, auntie, we were just bewildered by the illusory gods," Rose explained.


    "So it is. Be careful," Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Brother dog, some fallen celestial strongmen in the divine world will also come here?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian asked the big black dog seriously.


    "Yes, this is the only place for them to go. Otherwise, they will not be able to cross the Heishui River," the big black dog nodded.


    "No wonder, this God seems to know me, or to say that he knows my magic mark. What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    "Well, look, what is this?"


    At this time, Huang Tianling pointed to a place in front of him and said in surprise.


    It was a plant only half a meter high, with only a few black leaves. Yes, the leaves were black, but on the top of the plant was a huge red fruit, black and white, which was very eye-saving. Just now it was blocked by the illusory God, and they did not notice.


    "This is -"


    Yi Qingwu doesn''t recognize what it is.


    "Good thing, holy fruit, it''s so big."


    the big black dog rushed past.


    "Dead dog, what''s this? Don''t rob it."


    Luo Tian grabbed the dog''s tail and picked the fruit first.


    "Wang, damn it, I''ll take it or you''ll do it." big black dog was a little angry.


    "What is the spirit fruit?"


    Luo Tian took the fruit and watched curiously, then looked at the big black dog.


    "Hum, I don''t know, but it''s a good thing. If you don''t make it right, you''ll become the king of fairies all of a sudden."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "The power above is somewhat mysterious. It''s like immortals and immortals. Don''t take them easily."


    Yi Qingwu Congzhong Dao.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "put it away, think I really rob you? It''s just that you''re a dead dog that''s dangerous. "


    Luo Tian threw the divine fruit to the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    The big black dog was very excited when the spirit fruit was lost and recovered. He put it away like a baby.


    "Brother dog, what is the use of the spirit fruit?"


    Yushu asked curiously.


    "Hey, you don''t know. The spirit fruit can supplement the origin of man, but it is only useful for the origin of mind?"


    In the face of jade comb''s inquiry, big black dog didn''t put on airs and said seriously.


    "Oh? What is the source of ideas? "


    Emperor Tianling also came to be interested and asked.


    "The so-called source of ideas -"


    "the origin of ideas is immaterial and intangible. The source of supernatural powers generated by thinking is really not practical for ordinary people."


    Yi Qingwu glanced at the big black dog and said directly.


    "That''s exactly the case."


    the big black dog nodded.


    "So it is, brother dog, can you let me have a look again?"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The big black dog snorted.


    Luo Tian didn''t care, looking at Yi Qingwu: "I don''t know what my aunt just met?"


    "I met a powerful God, not much worse than me. We had a big fight, and he escaped. I suspect that it was their head. We only swam around the periphery first, not too deep. This Shenyan Valley is very important,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Listen to my aunt,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Yi Qingwu nodded gently, and then told Luo Tian to be at the end, she was at the front, then rose, big black dog, these people were in the middle, forming a formation with both attack and defense, steadily advancing.


    "I just used the magic mark just now, but I scared the spirit like that. Can anyone else break into the Shenyan valley with this magic mark?"


    Luo Tian walked at the end, thinking about the matter just now, a little distracted.


    "Luotian, why is there another person behind you?"


    The jade comb in front of him suddenly turned his head and lost his voice.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian fiercely turns around, others also stop.


    But Luo Tian was empty behind him, nothing but the dark fog and the rugged mountains.


    "Jade comb, can you read it wrong?"


    The emperor asked in a low voice.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s a shadow, I can see it clearly,"


    "she didn''t read it wrong, I felt his breath, or the guy who pretended to be the strong man in the fairyland just now,"


    Luo Tian was absorbed and said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Yi lightly dances a light hum, body shape suddenly disappears.


    There''s a powerful wave of energy in the distance.


    Soon, Yi Qingwu came back with a hairless monkey in his hand. The thing squeaked and grinned, but his eyes were extremely frightened. It was just that hairless monkey.


    "Say, who were you when you were alive? How many gods are there in this Shenyan Valley


    Luo Tian stared at the God and asked.


    "Hum, you little fairyland people dare to come here. It seems that you can''t stay in the divine world. I tell you to recognize me as the Lord, and I can protect you in this holy Rock Valley safely!"


    The God said, coldly and haughtily.


    "You used to be a strong man in the fairyland. When you came here, I believe you still have a trace of your memory. Tell me what I want to know. I promise you that I can avenge you!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, boy, it''s up to you? At that time, I fell, but it was the later period of Xianjun. Only by killing you and obtaining the origin of your fairyland, could I be able to recover my true body. "


    " then you will have no chance. "


    Luo Tian will make that immortal mark again without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    the spirit looked scared: "boy, where do you get the mark of the power? Why is ows not a supernatural power, but a mark of him? Who are you? "


    "What kind of man are you talking about?"


    Asked Luo Tian.


    "This - I can only talk to you alone,"


    the hairless monkey approached Luo Tiandao and suddenly showed fierce light on his face and killed Luo Tian fiercely.


    "Be careful!"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tian grew up to now, I don''t know how many clever people he met. How can this hairless monkey hide from him? The God of attack, vaxian, slapped him in the past and took him away directly.


    At the same time, Luotian''s body shape instantly followed, and the immortal seal made another move, which directly penetrated into the God''s sea of knowledge, and grasped with great hands to obtain his memory.


    "I want to know what I think, dream! The grief of the gods


    The God roared, and instantly destroyed his own divine memory and died."Immortal temple - Shenyan Valley - Center -"


    Luo Tian was annoyed. The God''s decisiveness was not controlled by himself, but he got such important news from the fragments of his good memory.


    Luo Tian''s heart was shaken when he heard of the immortal temple. He had heard of the Xianting and shenting in the 33rd world. What''s the relationship between this immortal temple and that Xianting and shenting? As well as his own immortal seal, is it from the immortal temple?


    Immortal mark is a big secret of Luotian. The first person who knew this secret was Taoist priest Yiqing. Luotian killed this man in order to keep the secret.


    This is a kind of immortal mark obtained by Luo Tian from the two great heritages of Xianting and shenting in the 33rd world, which is extremely powerful.


    After all, immortals are not only in the world.


    Now I came to this fairyland, but I heard the name of the immortal temple. Naturally, it was connected with the Xianting and shenting.


    Even Luo Tian speculated that the immortal Temple must have something to do with Xianting and shenting. Even xianshenting is just a projection branch of Xianting God. Otherwise, he would have got two great heritages and merged into one. Why is it just a kind of immortal mark?


    "Roar -"


    "you mortal ants dare to offend our gods, and you deserve more than death. Now, our gods will sentence your crimes, so that you will never be able to live beyond life and stay in the holy rock valley forever and become slaves of our gods!"


    Luo Tian was meditating. At this time, a strong voice broke out in the deep of Shenyan valley. It was like a terrible wave. There was a kind of sacred magic power. It seemed that the other side was really a God, controlling the life and death between heaven and earth.


    "Come on, get ready to experience. Remember, it''s just experience. Once there is danger, Luotian should take them in immediately."


    Yi Qingwu looks serious.


    "I understand, auntie," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "I can''t wait!"


    The golden crane added his ruddy mouth, and his golden wings spread out fiercely. The big black dog''s body became like a hill and crossed the void.


    "Let''s do it together"


    seeing that the golden crane and the big black dog are like this, Yi Qingwu whispers, so Luo Tian, rose, Emperor Tianling, Yushu and others all put forth their hands and killed the army of gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    led by yiqingwu, Luotian, rose, big black dog, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and Yushu killed those gods.


    Energy booms.


    "The green light is shining, it''s the magic power of jade comb, and it''s going to sweep away the hole!"


    She killed many gods in the places she passed by, and here, the divine spirit was extremely barren, and the jade comb could exert almost all her fighting power.


    "The emperor''s Wonderland!"


    Huang Tianling is not willing to lose her weakness. Her body is like a mirror, and her illusion is heavy. It makes people can''t tell which is her real body.


    Then, the golden crane unfolded her real body, and the golden wings swept across the sky and opened the ungodly body.


    There are also roses, like a sea of flowers, each rose broke out a powerful killing machine, killing those gods.


    She, the big black dog and the golden crane are the strong ones in the mirror world. Naturally, they are much more powerful than the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. They form a kind of horn shaped array, complementing each other and impeccably, supporting the emperor Tianling and the jade comb.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Heaven and earth magic fist!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Magic mark!"


    Luotian was very powerful, and all kinds of powerful supernatural powers and magic arts were used alternately, and the so-called gods exploded one after another.


    And Yi Qingwu, a woman with more ferocity, is worthy of being a powerful Immortal King. She seeks for powerful gods. Once in a while, several people form a sharp array and plunge into the army of gods.


    "These gods only have potential consciousness. They are mainly conscious attacks, and rarely have magic weapons. Relatively speaking, those at the same level are relatively weak in combat power -"


    Luo Tian said to himself, but Luotian was not simply killing these gods. He had been considering whether the two kinds of energy could coexist.


    Moreover, Luo Tian believes that since he can get the immortal mark, it is the combination of the immortal court and the divine world. He should have this possibility. His body is the best proof. Now the most important thing for him to see is whether he can go deep into the Shenyan Valley, find the immortal Temple, and get the true magic, but not to present is not the mark.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    a powerful energy fluctuation broke out in Shenyan Valley, leading to continuous wars.


    One day, two days, one month, two months.


    Yi Qingwu and Luotian and others don''t know how many gods they have killed. As a result, these gods become more and more powerful. Although these things have no magic weapons, their powers are also poor.


    However, they have many magical powers, such as curse, pestilence, punishment, burning of divine sense, physical corruption, decline of vitality, and so on.


    Therefore, although many gods have been killed in the past two months, the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and even the golden crane have been injured, and some of them are unable to support.


    "Abominable fairyland comers, you have offended the gods, let you have no return, immortal god hell!"


    From the depths of Shenyan valley came a more terrifying voice.


    "Be careful


    Yi Qingwu looks so dignified for the first time. She knows that these days of killing experience have finally provoked the strong inside, and she took the lead to rush out.


    "Ling''er, jade comb, you two --"


    Luo Tian has the heart to receive the ER Nu into the sea of knowledge.


    "Experience will lead to life and death. Luotian, we don''t want to live under your protection. As long as we don''t die this time, we will break through again!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Yushu said seriously that she is now a Jinxian. She thought that in the 33rd world, she was a very popular person. She had never seen any big waves. Now she came to the fairyland, but she was protected by Luotian everywhere, which made her experience less and less life and death, which was not conducive to her cultivation and growth.


    "Well, be careful."


    He said that he was worried about their safety.


    Experience opens again --


    "elder sister, this should be the Shenyan valley."


    at the moment, there are three gorgeous women at the entrance of Shenyan valley. They are murongyan, murongxue and Yueer''s maid. At this moment, Murong Xue is on the road again.


    "It''s strange that I''ve been here for three thousand years. It seems that it''s not like this. Has anyone ever been here? Otherwise, how could I not feel the breath of the gods? "


    Murong Yan doubted that she was the king of gods. She was extremely powerful. She had the power of ruling and blessing. She was familiar with the spirit''s breath, but now she can''t feel it.


    "Have we found the wrong place, or have the gods moved?"


    The maid around her, yue''er, asked tentatively.


    "It''s impossible. It''s here. It seems that someone has cleaned it up."


    Murong Yan''s face is heavy. With a wave of jade hand, a fragmentary picture appears. The scene of Luotian, rose and other gods fighting against gods appears, but it can''t show the picture of Yi Qingwu, and these pictures soon disappear."The man --"


    although the picture flashed by, Murong Xue still saw Luo Tian at a glance. Although the real body revealed in the Shenyan valley was not as dull as the illusion outside, however, from the figure of Luotian, Murong Xue still felt that he had known each other.


    "Do you know?"


    Murong Yan some surprised way.


    "It''s just a little familiar," Murong Xue said ambiguously.


    "Let''s go. Our wounds can only be cured by the origin of the spirit. Of course, if we can find the spirit fruit, the effect will be better, because it is a kind of divine fruit produced by the purest energy in Shenyan Valley, and there are impurities in the spirit, which need to be purified, which is more troublesome!"


    Murong Yan said faintly.


    "So it is."


    murongxue nodded slightly, and Yueer maid suddenly realized.


    "You two, be careful. Follow me. The gods are extremely terrible."


    Murong Yan said, taking her second daughter and rushing to the interior of Shenyan valley.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    besides, Yi Qingwu and his party met a strong opponent again. Huang Tianling and Yu Shu were seriously injured and could not fight again, so they were forced into the sea of knowledge by Luotian.


    But rose, golden crane and big black dog were injured, but it was not so serious. They were caught off guard by the magic power of the gods. A kind of divine curse in their bodies made them extremely miserable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I even offended my God and devil ancestor, and I let you all fall among them today."


    a voice of Yin test came, and he was a strong man at the level of God King and called himself the God devil ancestor. Jie Jie Jie strange smile, terror incomparable, for a time, the terrible gods curse, covered with roses, big black dog and golden crane body.


    "Ah --" Rose uttered a cry, and something like scales appeared on her body. Her eyes were frightened, as if she had seen something terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    "How terrible!"


    The big black dog was full of dog hair, and its tail was like a flagpole. It even had six legs and three tails. He worshipped the God demon ancestor and called him its master. He regarded the God demon ancestor as the fairy king.


    "I am a golden crane and a monster. Don''t I deserve your love? I followed you all the way to the divine world. Why did you -- "


    Jin he turned into a human being and became a lovely little girl. Looking at Luo Tian with tears in her eyes, she was also cursed. It was just an emotional curse. At this moment, her feelings broke out.


    "If you wake me up, it''s not true."


    Luotian drinks like thunder and penetrates heaven and earth, but he is in a dilemma.


    "I heard that voice, it was him, that''s him -"


    thousands of miles away, Murong Xue suddenly was stunned and said in a voice. Luo Tian''s body seems to have been the same, but Luo Tian''s voice Murong Xue is very familiar, it was the person who helped him at the beginning.


    "Go


    Murong Yan looked at her sister with a complicated look, and then rushed toward her. However, on the way, she met a large number of gods and fought together.


    "Luotian, protect them out of the rut,"


    Yi Qingwu meets a strong opponent and is hard to be separated. Seeing the curse of rose, golden crane and big black dog, Yi Qingwu has no time to help her, so she can''t help herself.


    Luo Tian was also cursed by a powerful curse, cursing his own road to break, the realization of the heart demon, let him fall into a trance for a moment, until the sound of Yi Qingwu appeared, Luo genius really sober up.


    "What a powerful curse, my route I come to go by myself, no one can decide, not even heaven!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and the energy in his body surged wildly. The three thousand dharmas appeared in the real body. What''s more, he played a terrible attack on the gods and Demons and killed the ancestor of the gods and Demons opposite him.


    Gods can be demonized, how incredible it can be, and the combat power is stronger.


    "Dharma Prime Minister 3000, do you want to bury corpses in the fairyland? Boy, your magic power is very good, even if the level of strength is too low. "


    in the void, his face is half solemn God, half is crazy devil, it looks very strange, but his eyes are a little dignified. He is a powerful God, equivalent to a powerful God King. The people in the fairyland in front of him clearly are the true immortal cultivation, but his strength is not small Look.


    "Roar -"


    the God demon ancestor stretched out his hand, and the empty space energy twisted. Where he passed, he destroyed everything and killed Luotian.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Rose, big black dog and golden crane were affected by this man''s magic power. They all spewed blood and gave out a cry. They were all very fast, but they were still injured and had no time to retreat.


    "Roar -"


    in a moment, the God demon ancestor fought against Luotian. The two fought in the void, and a powerful energy wave broke out. In a moment, Luotian''s three thousand dharmas appeared cracks in his real body, his Qi and blood were rolling, and the power of Fairies in his body was scurrying. He opened the door of no door in secret, and then he solved the powerful attack of the other party.


    However, even so, Luotian was injured and flew 3000 meters away. The rest of the demons in the gate without doors were shocked to death again.


    After checking the situation of Panlong secretly, the dragon was still sitting in the eye of his daozun array and was injured, but only injured.


    "Boy, I underestimated you. Even if you were the peak of the great Luo in the fairyland, you would have to die and die even if you were the pinnacle of Da Luo in the fairyland, but you could resist it?"


    "What is not God, not magic or immortal, you are just like this!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and stands with his hands on his head. With him as the center, the energy of heaven and earth begins to sweep, and the five kinds of energy begin to run, which is the big five elements of heaven and earth.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth, how can you master the five elements of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing the magic power of Luotian, the God demon ancestor was surprised, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "I am the only one in the world. I am the only one in the world. I am the only one in the world. I am the only true God. I am the original God and the devil mantra."


    In the face of Luotian''s five elements of heaven and earth, the God demon ancestor snorted softly. Taking him as the center, a powerful storm suddenly broke up Luotian''s five elements of heaven and earth. At the same time, the whole body of Luotian was gnawing at Luotian''s body like a ghost charm.


    "You are the abandoned son of heaven and earth. Your existence is not allowed by the heaven and earth. Only when you disappear is the only way out."


    a powerful magic sound comes from Luotian''s sea of knowledge, which is constantly cursing Luotian.


    "Ah -"


    "roar -"


    Luotian uttered a light cry, followed by a roar, to keep the final Lingtai clear and clear, and wanted to drive away the magic spell, but the God and devil ancestor did not give him a chance. A big hand full of plague curse, like a fly in the sky, was buzzing and dancing, and photographed Luotian."Luotian --"


    "boy!"


    Seeing this scene, rose, big black dog and golden crane can''t help but exclaim. Seeing this scene, Yi Qingwu in the distance is also frightened. She is responsible for protecting Luotian, but now she is entangled by a powerful God and cannot be separated.


    In the face of the God King and the Immortal King, Luo Tian really feels powerless. Xianjun is really not what he can deal with. He can only fight against one or two. Now in a real war, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Spell it out"


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and is ready to start the thatched cottage in the Immortal King''s Taoist temple that he used to use.


    Now.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, suddenly, the extremely powerful energy fluctuation from the distance hit Luotian''s big hand full of curses and pestilence, which broke up in succession, just like the curse full of flies.


    "Who is it?"


    The God demon ancestor can''t help but be surprised.


    "You have curses, I have blessings, gods and demons. You have cursed too many people, let them come to my Fukushima island and let me dissolve them, deliberately consuming my origin. You should also participate in the siege of my Murong family."


    a cold voice came from Murong Yan, who arrived at the critical moment and helped Luo Tian. She followed Murong Xue and yue''er maid Female.


    "I don''t know about the Murong family. I only know that there will be a group of people who will be cursed by the gods and demons before they are taken away. I don''t know anything else about Murong family."


    the God demon ancestor said coldly.


    "It seems that it really has nothing to do with you. However, you put a curse on people and cost my source. If I come here today, I will not forgive you."


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "Hello, boy, your blessing is coming."


    seeing Murong Xue, the big black dog grinned to Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    in the face of the big black dog''s ridicule, Luo tianhei whispered.


    "You are the day --"


    at the moment, Murong Xue looks at Luotian and big black dog.


    "Yes, Miss Murong, you were chased and killed that day. We helped you," big black dog said seriously.


    "Indeed, the last time she helped me, Murong Xue didn''t dare to forget. When I returned that day, I found that -"


    murongxue didn''t want Luotian and big black dog to think that she was a person who escaped alone regardless of other people''s help.


    "Miss, you don''t have to explain. On that day, you were seriously injured. We can''t just lift our hands. Besides, your friend saved me today, and we''re both cleared up."


    Luo Tian said faintly. In the face of murongxue, murongyan and Yueer''s maid, she didn''t take a look at her, but she was very calm.


    "She''s my sister, she''s murongyan --"


    "OK, now that the two are clear, why do you say so much?"


    Murong Yan seems to have some vigilance and disgust to Luotian. At the moment, he hums in a cold voice, and then kills the God demon ancestor.


    This woman is worthy of being a powerful God King. She has the power of blessing and the judgment to kill. Her hand directly suppresses this God demon ancestor.


    Under Murong Yan''s blessing magic, the curse magic power of the God demon ancestor could not exert its power at all. In addition, Murong Yan''s ruling led to the fall of the devil ancestor.


    "Is that a blessing? It seems that he specially controlled the curse. "


    looking at the sudden arrival of Murong wild geese, the rose, the golden crane and the big black dog exclaimed.


    Exclaimed.


    The power of blessing gives people a kind of belief, a kind of strength, which is a kind of power to break away evil and specifically restrain some evil thoughts and supernatural powers.


    "Let''s go over and help my aunt,"


    seeing this Murong wild goose fighting against the God and demon ancestor, she seems not to be cold to herself, so Luo Tian nods to Murong Xue and greets rose, golden crane and big black dog rush towards the direction of Yi Qingwu.


    They are the people of the fairyland -- "


    seeing Luo Tian and others, Murong Xue couldn''t help but wonder. Her look was a little complicated. When the Murong family was not destroyed, she didn''t like the people in the fairyland and killed them quickly. After the Murong family was destroyed, her understanding changed. She thought that as long as they were good people, there was no difference between the fairyland and the divine world.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian helped Yi dance, and suddenly gained the upper hand.


    And Murong Yan, a powerful woman, did not live up to expectations and killed the God demon ancestor.


    "Xianjun --"


    Murong Yan frowned when she saw Yi Qingwu, who was fighting with a powerful deity. She also looked at her warm dancing beauty.


    "At this moment, Murong Yueh and her sister came to Murong.


    "Refine these sources, so that you can recover your body."


    the origin of the God demon ancestor that Murong Yan saw was divided into two parts, one of which was given to Murong Xue for refining.


    "Thank you sister,"


    "Yueer, protect Dharma,"


    Murong Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master," said the maid seriously, holding a jade pot and standing in the void, while Murong Yan sisters sat cross legged in the void and began to refine the origin.


    In the distance, Yi Qingwu, Luotian and rose black dog surrounded and killed the powerful God King, who was finally defeated and finally escaped wounded.


    "This God is so powerful that he can escape. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to escape."


    rose coagulates.


    "What should come will always come, and the important thing is to play the role of experience!"


    Yi light dance light said, eyes looked at the Murong wild goose sister who was sitting cross knees, and then suddenly made a move.


    "What do you do?"


    See Yi light dance to rush to, that month son look a cold, in the hand of jade pot fierce hit.


    "Auntie, no!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum, we''re from the fairyland, we can''t let it out. Only by killing them can we keep the secret."


    Yi Qingwu cheered coldly, and a jade hand waved. All of a sudden, yue''er''s jade pot suddenly turned around and began to spin, which was easily knocked down by Yi Qingwu. At the same time, a ribbon came flying around the moon.


    "You --"


    yue''er is a maid, but she is also a strong one at the level of a general. However, she is vulnerable to the attack of Yi Qingwu.


    "Ungrateful things, the fairyland people are like this?"


    Murong Yan slowly opened his eyes, coldly cheered, with a big hand, he called the moon back to his side, so that the ribbon wrapped an empty.


    "For our safety, we have to do this," Yi Qingwu said coldly, killing Murong Yan and Murong Xue."Aunt, don''t, she just saved me."


    Luo Tian used the array pattern under his feet, spread out extremely fast, grabbed in front of Yi Qingwu, and said in a hurry.


    "Get out of here. You saved her people before, didn''t you? As long as she divulges our news, we will not be able to stand in God


    Yi Qingwu cheered coldly.


    "Auntie, but they --"


    rose also rushed over and stopped talking. She always felt that her aunt was too decisive and overbearing. If Mu Rongyan had taken the lead in fighting against the powerful God in yiqingwu, the consequences would be unimaginable. The other party did not take advantage of the fire to rob him, so he should have a good heart.


    "Ignorant woman, aunt? It seems that you are still their elder. You don''t know anything. You know that you are from fairyland, but it has nothing to do with us. For us now, who you are has nothing to do with us.


    However, you dare to hurt my maid. I won''t give up on it. It''s even more damned to beat me up with refining origin


    At the moment, Murong Yan fiercely broke up the origin of Shangmo refining and chemical industry. He stood up and directly used the ruling. Suddenly, there was a kind of authoritarian authority between heaven and earth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Naturally, Yi Qingwu is not the main one to be provoked. She wanted to move the other party, but she didn''t show weakness. She danced with colorful silk and killed Murong Yan. Two powerful people fought together.


    "Sister, don''t --" Murong Xue was in a dilemma.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian is also a big head. Yi Qingwu is not her own woman, and her strength is so powerful that she can''t control it at all. Besides, she is also good for herself and rose, but he can''t do such decisive killing.


    "Why don''t we get those two women under control first and let her throw her into the trap?"


    The emperor Tianling came to Luotian and the divine sense preached that the beauty of murongxue sisters was still a month away, which made her feel the pressure. According to her experience, any good woman who met Luotian seemed to be unable to escape his magic.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Luo Tian whispered.


    "Hum"


    emperor Tianling couldn''t help but look at Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    "Luotian, it''s no way to go on like this. My aunt has just had a war, and I''m afraid she will suffer losses."


    rose is worried about the safety of Yi Qingwu.


    Murong Xue is also worried. She has no intention of fighting with Luotian and others. After all, Luotian helped herself, and she also worried about the safety of her sister Murong Yan. After all, they came here to heal their wounds.


    However, they are not worried about the fight between them.


    "Well, don''t you guys stop? My master is hurt, otherwise, she and she are not rivals. Hum, "


    the moon stares at Luo Tian and drinks.


    "This girl, you also saw, we also advised, but we can''t persuade!"


    Big black dog came forward, wagging his tail, like a big gray wolf, looking at the moon with a smile.


    "You -- dead dog!"


    The moon had no words and swore.


    "You --"


    the big black dog grinned, but was stopped by Luo Tian.


    "Well, I''ll stop them," Luo Tian finally said helplessly.


    "Luotian, are you crazy? Both of them are equivalent to powerful Xianjun. You can''t stop them when you go up. "


    emperor Tianling loses his voice.


    "It turns out that your name is Luotian, who once stirred the wind and cloud in the fairyland, but I didn''t expect you came to the divine world."


    the Murong Xue was stunned and said softly.


    "The girl knows me?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "My Murong family also inquired about a lot of information in the fairyland, among which there is something about you," Murong Xue said truthfully.


    "I see!"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he took a deep breath and looked at the battlefield of Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu. Powerful energy fluctuations emerged in his body, protecting his whole body and rushing past.


    "Bang --"


    Murong Yan is fighting with Yi Qingwu. Unexpectedly, Luotian dares to rush over, and the verdict hits Luo Tian.


    "You don''t want to die."


    Yi Qingwu saw that Luotian''s body was almost destroyed, and his body was straight down. He couldn''t help but catch him and yelled coldly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Murong geese''s magic power ended early. However, it was equivalent to nearly half of the magic power. It was extremely terrible. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but he soon recovered to be cool.


    "Damned woman, you even hurt him, you can''t stay today."


    Yi Qingwu was very angry and was about to make a move, but Luo Tian stopped him.


    "Auntie, don''t you want me to put this life on you before you stop?"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "You -- let go," and Luo Tian were very close, feeling Luo Tian''s unique man breath, let Yi Qingwu a little shy and angry, and pushed him away.


    "Auntie!"


    Rose, also rushed over to dissuade Yi from dancing.


    "Well, it''s too bullying to kill you in this way. When you are hurt, I''ll fight with you again."


    Yi Qingwu stares at the Murong Yan coldly.


    "If you have a wound in your body, you can kill you as well. Don''t force me."


    murongyan is a master who does not admit defeat, and her strength level is higher than Yi Qingwu. Although she is injured, she has not used secret method. Otherwise, the situation of the two will be very poor.


    And Yi Qingwu is disdainful of a cold hum, of course, she also has a card did not appear, even afraid of Murong Yan''s anti blessing magic.


    In short, these two women are not easy to offend, and finally let go.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the two women just stopped. At this time, from the deep of Shenyan Valley, a terrible energy wave came, and a large number of gods appeared.


    "There are so many beautiful women, but there are people from fairyland. OK, very good. I don''t know what kind of offspring will be born when our gods combine with you. I''m really looking forward to it. Haha --"


    the first God is extremely powerful, which makes Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan change color in horror.


    "Equal to the strong man of half step God Emperor!"


    Murong geese lost their voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the gods in Shenyan valley are so powerful. Luotian, I will try my best to block him. You can take them first."


    Yi Qingwu Ningzhong Dao.


    "If you want to walk together, I won''t leave you behind."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Presumptuous, who let you control me?" Yi light dance cold voice to drink, let Luo Tian speechless.


    "Kill!"


    Soon, all the gods and spirits came out to kill Luo Tian and Murong Yan.


    There are so many powerful ideas and powers that people can''t defend against.


    "Anti blessing!"Murong Yan gnawed her teeth and made her own magic power. She saw strange symbols coming from her side and rushing towards the front. All of a sudden, there was the cry of those gods.


    "What a powerful magic power. If she used this move just now, I don''t know if I can accept it."


    Yi Qingwu looks awe stricken when she sees Murong Yan using this terrible power.


    "Deprivation of life!"


    Murong Xue also made a move, cooperating with her sister, depriving each other of her vitality. This is a curse of life, not a real deprivation of life, but it makes people feel that this vitality is losing.


    "If you are afraid, you can go first, hum."


    the moon snorted, and the jade pot turned upside down, sending out terrible energy fluctuations, and even took in many gods.


    "The people of my fairyland are never afraid of death, and never give up their friends!"


    Luo Tian took a look at the moon and said faintly that the five elements of heaven and earth were in motion. Geng Jin''s broadsword appeared and flashed across the void, killing dozens of powerful gods.


    "Yes, to be friends, we treat each other with sincerity, and to be our enemies will make you regret coming to this world."


    roses use the origin of roses, and thousands of plum blossoms fall, which are extremely beautiful and killing.


    "Hey, the void is twisted and banished!"


    The big black dog grinned and used the art of emptiness. In front of him, a large amount of void was twisted, forming a folded space black hole. Many gods were hit by him and disappeared.


    And the emperor and the jade comb also made a move to kill those gods.


    "Ai --"


    Yi lightly sighed, and the colored silk in her hand was waving like a Xuannu. The gods exploded at the place where she passed, forming a vacuum.


    As if in the competition, the two sides of the horse, with full strength, killed the gods, the combat power doubled.


    It''s a pity that there are too many powerful gods to kill.


    "The gods are bound!"


    One of the gods was very powerful and evil. He trapped Murong Xue in it with a kind of void boundary. He used the evil consciousness magic power to deprive Murong Xue of his clothes and stripped a large number of clothes.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    Mu Rongxue looked very ashamed and indignant. He used the ruling to break the border, but he didn''t expect that the powerful ruling split on the border, causing strong fluctuations, but it didn''t break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    "Let me do it."


    Luo Tian''s figure appeared beside her and pointed out that it was the mark of magic that directly broke the boundary and killed the powerful God with his magic power.


    "You - thank you!"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Murong Xue looks a little complicated and whispers to himself.


    "Damned women, they killed so many gods and brought their lives to us."


    the powerful God''s face became cold and gloomy, and the void strode forward. Where they passed, the void automatically divided into a channel. When a bone spur appeared, they danced lightly against Yi and stabbed them.


    "Spirit bone thorn, bone and flesh separation!"


    With a big drink, Yi Qingwu felt a sharp pain coming from her body, and her body and bones seemed to split apart.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing this, rose couldn''t help but drink. She saw with her own eyes that the jade muscle of Yi Qingwu''s body was peeling down. She looked extremely terrible. She wanted to rush to help, but was blocked by a powerful God.


    "Don''t mind me!"


    The sound of Yi light dance came, and instantly turned into noumenon. It was a green plant in heaven and earth, and a thin stem. There were several green leaves on it, emitting strong energy fluctuations. Gently shaking his head, he even blocked the bone thorn.


    "It''s no wonder that the spirits of heaven and earth corrode."


    The powerful God was stunned, raised his hand and pointed. Suddenly, a green mist appeared, wrapping the heaven and earth heartless lotus formed by Yi Qingwu and began to corrode.


    The yellow lotus leaves began to wither quickly.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. It was the essence of Yi Qingwu. Once she was damaged, she would die.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian burst out a frigid roar, and the divine lines under his feet flickered, so he was desperate to rescue Yi Qingwu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Not far away, Murong Yan glared at Luotian, and with a wave of his hand, Luotian was repulsed and rushed over at the same time.


    Using the powerful blessing magic power to help Yi dance.


    All of a sudden, the green poisonous fog dissipated a lot.


    "Anti blessing!"


    The final verdict


    Murong yanleng drink a, using their own two magic powers to kill the powerful God. Assist Yi light dance.


    "Heaven and earth have no heart lotus!"


    Yi Qingwu also began to counterattack, green reappearance, Bibo Yingran, rushed to the powerful God.


    "A God King, an Immortal King, good combat power, want to fight against me, still far from it!"


    Looking at Murong wild goose and Yi light dance, the powerful God disdains to hum a way.


    "The mountain of immortals, gods and Demons overturned and suppressed!"


    The strong spirit moved his mind, and the two huge God peaks pressed down Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu.


    "No, the Shenling mountain has a strong suppression effect on the energy of the divine world!"


    Murongyan ruled that the supernatural powers were greatly weakened.


    "It''s true!"


    Yi light dance also turned into a human body. The magic power played by the God seat collapsed, and the look was extremely ugly.


    "Auntie!"


    "Elder Yi!"


    "Master!"


    The rose, the big black and the golden crane cried at the same time.


    "Sister!"


    "Master


    Murong Xue and yue''er here also screamed.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s eyes turned red. At this moment, the energy in his body was running wildly, and many magical powers were integrated into one. He attacked the gods and attacked the immortals, the heaven and the earth, the chaos of the universe, and the records of immortals. He tried his best to kill the powerful God and rescue Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan.


    "Get out of my way, mole ants


    This powerful spirit disdains the cold hum, one move to beat Luo Tian to fly.


    "Wow Luo Tian spurts out a mouthful of energy blood, and his strong body is chapped.


    "Luotian!"


    Rose rushed to hold Luo Tian.


    "Wang, damn it, spell it!"


    The big black dog''s body like a hill crazily became in the void, and then became bigger, and swallowed up the powerful God.


    "Dead dog, no!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was terrified. He was too aware of the terrifying nature of this powerful God. The dog was simply trying to kill himself. At the same time, he was moved by the desperation of big black dog when he was critical.


    Under the feet of God lines emerge, Luotian starts the fastest speed since the beginning, rushes in the past, grabs the big black dog''s tail and pulls him back.


    "Wang, boy, what are you doing?"


    The big black dog was very angry and yelled at Luotian.


    "Brother dog, I can''t watch you die," said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Boy, you have a conscience, but if we go on like this, we will all die."Big black dog is excited by Luotian''s justice and worries.


    "You go


    Murong Yan yelled, and at the same time looked at Yi''s light dance. He looked a little bitter and said: "I didn''t expect that one day, my Murong Yan would fall down with an immortal king in the fairyland. If we put it outside, we should be enemies of life and death. It''s really unpredictable!"


    "I didn''t think that as long as I didn''t fall today, I would like to form a golden orchid with you. Would you like to?"


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "The golden orchid?"


    Murong Yan was stunned.


    "What? You don''t want to? Is it possible that an elder of Xiandao courtyard in the fairyland and you Murong Yan have become a golden orchid Yi light dance cold hum way.


    "It''s my Murong Yan who has climbed high. My Murong family has been destroyed. There are only two sisters left to form a golden orchid with me. In the future, I''m afraid it will be - forget it. What''s the use of saying these things?"


    Murong Yan said with a bitter smile. Facing the powerful gods, they can''t resist them. Therefore, they can only fight the last resort, or even blow themselves up Fang, in order to let murongxue and others escape from the valley.


    "Congratulations to the two elders who have been able to reconcile their past grievances. The two realms of immortals and gods are originally one family. If both of them are like this, the situation of the two worlds will be much better."


    Luo Tian''s body appears in the distance between them, and he looks calm.


    "Boy, get them out of here and stop talking nonsense!"


    Yi lightly dances softly hums a way, all this time, Luo Tian unexpectedly is still there chatting.


    "Hey, boy, when I''ve finished cleaning up these two damned women, I''ll clean up people and I''ll be suppressed by Shenling mountain!"


    The powerful God cried out, and thousands of gods surrounded Murong Xue and rose together. It was difficult to break through.


    "Poof --"


    "poop --"


    Yi Qingwu and Murong geese simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the terrible sound of bone fracture came from their bodies.


    "Now I can only use this move. I don''t know how much effect it can play. I don''t know what the Immortal King''s stuff can do."


    Luo Tian calmed down and said to himself that he dared to come to this battlefield. In fact, there is another card, that is, the thatched cottage from the fairyland Taoist temple. Since it is the Immortal King''s thing, it is not a common product.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    "Luotian, you bastard --"


    Yi Qingwu saw Luotian standing there, and couldn''t help but scold again. However, the next moment, she saw Luo Tian''s use, and could not help but understand, and a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian sacrificed the thatched cottage.


    "Hey, I forgot this thing, it''s OK."


    when big black dog saw the thatched house, he grinned and calmed down. This is a place where his master, the fairy king, can feel the magic power of magic. It contains a wisp of Qi machine of the fairy king, which is less than one thousandth of the Immortal King, and needs to be urged. But even so, big black dog I know it''s OK.


    "This is -"


    looking at the thatched house that Luotian has made, Murong Yan frowned slightly.


    "Hum, you are a mole ant like existence, what magic weapon can you have? No one can save them," he was extremely disdained to see Luotian''s thatched cottage.


    However, at the next moment, the face of this powerful God, who was equivalent to half step God, changed greatly. The Qi Qi made him fear, fear, and terror of his life.


    It is a breath of supreme existence, which is not different from the king of God, but has a strong power of fairies, which is the Qi mechanism of the fairy king.


    "The fairy King''s thing"


    "Bang --"


    the thatched cottage zoomed in instantly, sending out a faint air. In the face of the powerful gods, the powerful supernatural powers were broken down, and even the two deities exploded at once, directly covering the spirit.


    "No, don''t, spare your life."


    in the thatched cottage, the voice of the powerful God prayed for mercy. However, it was late. The thatched cottage kept shaking. Finally, a powerful blood mist broke out. The thatched hut stopped shaking, and there was no movement or stillness in it. The powerful God died directly.


    "Good thing --"


    Luo Tian''s face was a little pale, and the Immortal King''s things were really too powerful. Just now he urged him hard, he felt that he had exhausted his energy and nearly fell from the void.


    "All these hateful gods, let''s die."


    Luo Tian tried his best to turn the thatched cottage to the remaining gods.


    Without a leader, even this powerful God has been killed. Other gods are naturally frightened. No matter whether they are gods, gods or gods, they will be afraid of death as long as they are conscious.


    Under the whirling of the thatched cottage, I don''t know how many gods have been killed.


    "Rut, quick track!"


    Finally, some gods could not stand the powerful killing and began to flee one after another. The army retreated like a tide, and all the Kung Fu disappeared for a while.


    "How are you, lotian?"


    The rose and the big black dog and the golden crane swept over and asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do yet"


    LUO tianqiang said with a smile.


    "The fairy king is really powerful, and even the thatched cottage he has experienced in his seclusion has such a great power."


    Yi Qingwu sighs.


    "How can you have such a powerful magic weapon? I feel a trace of the spirit of the fairy king. Do you know the fairy king?"


    At the moment, Murong Yan stares at Luo Tian and asks with some doubts. He is somewhat relaxed about the look of Luo Tian.


    "This is just a chance to get the Immortal King''s Enlightenment Taoist field," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Murong Yan nodded gently and looked at Luo Tian with a dignified look.


    "In a short time, those gods should not come back. We should take this opportunity to recover as soon as possible. Maybe there will be a big war in the future."


    Yi light dance at the moment light said.


    "Yes, aunt!" Luo Tianzheng has this intention. After all, he consumes a lot, including rose, golden crane and big black dog.


    "Sister, we --"


    murongxue takes a look at Luotian, and then goes to her sister.


    "There are powerful spirits here. Let''s collect them here and refine them."


    "yes, elder sister, it would be great if we could find the divine fruit, but it''s a pity that Mu Rongxue has some regrets.


    "The girl needs the fruit?"


    Luo Tian, who sat down with his knees crossed, opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    Murong Xue gently pursed his lips and nodded gently: "my sister and I have been greatly hurt. We need the origin of the spirit to treat it. It just needs refining and takes a lot of time. The spirit fruit is the purest energy, which is of great help to our origin --"


    "brother dog, discuss a matter with you."


    Luo Tian looks at squatting There, the big black dog, who was practicing with his eyes closed, tried.


    "Boy, if you want to hit me, no way," the big black dog snorted.


    "That fruit is of no use to you. Give it to them. It''s a good relationship."


    Yi light dance open mouth, big black dog has no way, grind haw of the spirit fruit took out."It''s too expensive. We can''t take you for nothing. I have a divine vein here, so I''ll give it to you."


    after a grateful look at Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan''s hand, the divine fruit came to her hand, and then took out a divine vein, like a dark golden mountain, flew to the big black dog.


    "This is very kind of you," the big black dog said. His two claws grasped the Shenyuan pulse, then he closed his eyes and began to practice, as if it had not happened just now.


    Next, Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan are both taking time to practice and recover. After all, they are in the Shenyan Valley, and they should be prepared for the arrival of those gods at any time.


    Nearly half a month''s recovery, Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu have recovered one after another.


    "It seems that your origin has been completely restored, and you are stronger than me,"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Murong Yan and says solemnly that she can feel Murong Yan''s strength. At the beginning, Murong Yan was still inseparable from her own battle when her origin was damaged.


    "You''re polite. I wonder if what you said earlier is still true?"


    Murong Yan looked at Yi and asked.


    "Do you mean to get married? Nature counts, "Yi Qingwu said seriously, slightly stunned.


    "Good, drop blood big oath, the god world Murong geese swear by all the gods, today and the fairyland Yi light dance knot for the golden orchid, share weal and woe together!"


    Murong Yan is a simple woman. With a flick of jade finger, three drops of blood essence appear. In front of her, there are virtual shadows of gods all over the sky.


    "This is the biggest oath we swear in the divine world. Once violated, it will be thundered by the sky, and the body will be destroyed by death."


    murongxue is the nearest to Luotian, and he said softly with a glance at Luotian.


    "Sister Ling is a serious person!"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "The blood essence swears that the Yi Qingwu wish of the fairyland, the yiqingwu wish of the Xiandao academy and Murong Yan of the divine world form a golden orchid here, and the supreme god of the immortal heaven will testify. If there is any violation, he will fall under the calamity --"


    Yi Qingwu stands beside Murong Yan and solemnly vows that they will become Shouyuan, Yi Qingwu is her sister and Murong Yan is her elder sister.


    "Sister Qingwu"


    "sister Yan!"


    Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan smile at each other, and Jinlan is successful. They feel that the relationship is getting closer all of a sudden. Other people come to congratulate him.


    "Luotian, rose, come here and call aunt!"


    Yi Qingwu called Luo Tian and rose to follow, came to Murong Yan and Murong snow in front of, seriously said.


    "Aunt -- aunt?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at Murong Xue''s funny appearance. He was embarrassed. He had two more aunts?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    "Luotian, please call your aunt quickly. The seniority should not be disordered."


    After Luo Tian''s death, Emperor Tianling heard that he was about to laugh and urged Luo Tian to say.


    Originally, she was also worried that murongxue sisters would become their sisters in the future. Now, Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu worship Jinlan, that is Luotian''s aunt.


    Because, he must follow Rose''s identity to go, so that she can rest assured, because he knows that Luotian is not the kind of random person.


    "Aunt --"


    Luo Tian was extremely upset. He could only harden his head, pinch his nose and cry out, not to mention how depressed he was.


    "Well, Luotian, in fact, you''re not --"


    Murong Xue was a little embarrassed, but he was interrupted by Murong Yan.


    "In fact, we can''t be disordered in terms of seniority. Qingwu and I are sisters. Of course, he will call us Aunt," Murong Yan said coldly. Looking at Luotian, his eyes were quite meaningful.


    Luo Tian understood that this powerful woman, dare to love this powerful woman, has such a meaning that she wants to protect her sister, too cruel!


    "Well, this aunt can''t let you cry in vain. As an elder, I will give you a gift of meeting. In a hurry, I don''t have anything to prepare. This is my blessing and magic power. You can take it and study it. It may be good for you. Don''t spread it out. Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Murong Yan is not a mean woman. She even gave her famous blessing magic to Luotian, and at the same time, she warned coldly.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian wanted to be proud of herself and not want her things. However, he thought that his aunt had called for nothing. Moreover, the blessing was so mysterious that it might be really good for him. So he said thanks and put it away.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any wealth now. Otherwise, I''ll give my life --"


    "forget it, just give him one."


    murongyan interrupted her sister.


    "You two don''t be polite. The boy has many good magical powers, and you will know it later."


    Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "Well, it''s all things that can''t be taken out of the house, so you can''t get into the hall of elegance!"


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    In order to celebrate the Murong family and Luotian, they unite and become their own people. Under the suggestion of yiqingwu, Luotian starts barbecue again.


    In a secluded void of Shenyan Valley, the bonfire was blazing. Luotian took out his own stored animal meat and roasted it attentively, while other people were talking at the same time.


    "The fairyland and the divine world are two different environments, and the supernatural power can not be integrated. At least, I don''t know there is such a method yet."


    at this moment, Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu, two strong men, talk about the fairyland and the divine world.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are originally one, but they were separated later. They have changed a lot in the past for a long time. However, I believe that someone will do it."


    Yi Qingwu said with a casual look at Luotian.


    Soon Luo Tian finished the barbecue and gave it to everyone with a silver tray.


    "I haven''t eaten this kind of worldly food for a long time, but I have to say that you have good craftsmanship,"


    Murong Yan ate a piece of meat in a very gentle and elegant small mouth, and nodded his head gently.


    "Thank you, aunt. It''s nothing," said Luo Tian with an embarrassed smile.


    "By the way, master, I don''t know what happened to your Murong family some time ago? How can -- "


    Jin he is dissatisfied with the idea that Luotian is called aunt murongyan, and that pot can''t be opened.


    "You are -"


    Murong Yan frowns at the golden crane.


    "She is a friend of mine and a member of tiantianmen, the first sect of fairyland, and a disciple of Lingbo fairy, Jin He," Luo Tian explained.


    "Heaven and earth gate, Lingbo fairy?"


    Murong Yan nodded gently: "I''ve heard of this woman, known as the first beauty in the ten fairylands."


    "my Murong family has been standing in the divine world for nearly 100000 years, and I didn''t expect to be killed overnight --"


    in a gloomy look, Murong Yan still said something about Murong family, which made people sigh.


    "I can''t imagine that the people in the Moon Temple of the divine world are so insidious!"


    The golden crane can''t help but say indignantly.


    "The divine world is just like the fairyland, and the great forces are intermingled. They kill each other for the sake of power, interests and beauty. I don''t know how many small power families have become the victims of these forces,"


    LUO Tianjie sighed.


    "From today on, the purpose of our sisters'' existence is to take revenge and kill Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple!"


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "That wushitian is a powerful divine emperor. With your current strength, if you want to avenge him, it''s death," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Murong family is extinct. Do you care about our sisters? In any case, it must be revenged. "Murong Yan glared at Luo Tian and said.


    "There are many kinds of vengeance, which are powerful and can be killed directly. If the strength is not strong, you can -"


    "OK, don''t say it. I hate you very much."


    Murong Yan said in a bad mood.


    "I -"


    Luo Tian is speechless. These women are unreasonable, or she looks down on herself.


    "Sister Yan, no matter what, we are now making friends with sisters, and the business of your Murong family is my business. However, Luo Tian is right. Now we can''t blindly revenge. We have fought with the army of the Moon Temple. Wu Shitian is a powerful God. It''s a matter of long memory."


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Sister Qingwu, we know that, unfortunately, as soon as I close my eyes, I can see the scene of my family being slaughtered. In order to help me, my uncle used the secret verdict method to blow himself up and exchange my life for me!"


    Murong Xue''s eyes were red, but if she cried, his heart was filled with hatred.


    "This world is a world where the weak eat the strong. Only when you become strong will you not be bullied by others."


    Yi Qingwu sighs.


    "You''re right. You''re only getting stronger and stronger. I want to stand on the top of this world."


    Murong Yan said coldly, then looked at Yi Qingwu and others: "you are from the fairyland. You are more dangerous in the divine world. Why do you come to the divine world?"


    "Hum, it''s not because of this boy that he can''t stand in the fairyland. There are too many people who want to kill him,"


    Yi Qingwu hums.


    "Because of him?"


    Murong Yan was stunned.


    "Elder sister, the family has investigated the news of the fairyland. This Luo Tian once made waves in the fairyland. However, this did not guide him. He was just trying to protect himself."


    murongxue knew something about luotian. At the moment, he said softly.


    "However, younger martial brother Luo never killed that Nantian sword for his own sake, because he was engaged in gambling, but also for brother Gou. In those years, brother Gou was chased and killed by that Nantian one attack,"


    "however, I heard that Xianci, an assassin organization in the fairyland, was also looking for him, which was because -"


    Murong Xue doubted.


    "That''s because of friends!"


    Luo Tian thought of the leaves and lonely snow, sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    "You are still very loyal!"


    Murong wild goose cold hum way.


    "He is really loyal. He is willing to give everything for his brothers, for women and for friends."


    The jade comb that has not spoken said lightly, she has been dissatisfied with this Murong Yan''s disdainful look to Luotian.


    "In a word, after a long time with him, you will know what he is like. It''s useless to say more at the moment. In a word, to be his friend is better than his enemy."


    the emperor also hummed with a black face.


    "You two --"


    murongyan was dissatisfied with the confrontation between emperor Tianling and Yu Shu.


    "Well, sister Yan, why do you have a common understanding with me? Although Luo Tian''s strength is low, his potential is infinite. In a word, you will know after that,"


    Yi Qingwu plays the roundabout.


    "Well, even you value him so much, it seems that this boy is extraordinary,"


    Murong Yan finally said, thinking that the thatched house that Luotian used at last had the spirit of a fairy king, which made her look slightly dignified.


    They repaired here for about ten days, and then set out toward the inner part of Shenyan valley. They needed experience. With Luotian''s thatched cottage in hand, they also had the strength.


    In fact, the reason why we have to go deep is that Luotian wants to explore the matters related to the immortal temple. Luotian needs the real fairyland, not the immortal mark.


    Of course, experience is also an important reason.


    The desert of Shenyan Valley is incomparable. Under the leadership of Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu, Luotian practices and kills the gods at the same time. On the way, Murong Yan tells Yi Qingwu and Luotian about many things about the divine world, some of which are unknown to the big black dog. After all, the big black dog has been away from the divine world for a long time.


    A month later.


    Luotian and his party came to an abandoned ruins.


    Here, everywhere is dilapidated, but it gives people a great difference. It is a little different from the whole Shenyan valley. However, the immortal mark in Luo celestial body is a little impetuous.


    "Is this the temple of immortals?"


    Luo Tian could not help but look dignified.


    "It''s really different here. It has the feeling of the combination of the power of the immortal and the power of the spirit. What a strange feeling. Can the power of the immortal and the power of the divine be combined?"


    Murong geese frown gently.


    "It should be possible to integrate, but it needs methods, opportunities and even physical fitness!"


    Luo Tian thought.


    "It''s just the fusion of supernatural powers. The real physical integration can be said to be one in a billion chances. If you come to Shenyan Valley and kill too many gods, it''s against heaven and harmony!"


    A voice came out.


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    Yi light dance cold drink.


    Out of the ruins, a monk with a bald head and a long eyebrow and beard came out of the ruins. His face looked so ordinary that he could forget it.


    Yes, I forget what I''ve seen. I can''t remember it any more. When I look at it, it seems different from what I saw before.


    "You are not a God. Why are you in the valley of God rock?"


    Murong Yan stares at the man and shouts coldly.


    "


    hehe, you are not gods. Why are you here?"


    Come to a smile, casually said.


    "We come from experience. The gods are formed by a kind of resentment from the divine world. They are extremely ferocious. Why not kill them?"


    Murong wild goose cold voice cheers.


    "However, this is their world, and it is also their nature. When you enter their world, you clearly need their help and want their origin. Why do you say so grandiose?"


    The old monk looks like a light said.


    "You are presumptuous! Don''t pretend to play tricks here. "


    Murong yanleng drinks, and the powerful ruling power bravely attacks the old monk.


    "Boom -"


    but before it was killed, Murong Yan was counterattacked by a powerful energy.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian held her in the back and began to feel soft. A faint fragrance came into his nose, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Call aunt!"


    Murong Yan stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "Yes, aunt!"


    There is no language in heaven.


    "Who are you?"


    See Murong wild goose is counterattacked to come back, Yi light dance comes forward, cold voice asks a way.


    "Ha ha, who am I? You are not qualified. I am here to wait for him."


    the monk said with a smile and then looked at Luotian.


    "What do you call me, elder? Why have I never seen you here? "


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "Of course you haven''t seen me, but I''m waiting for you. Come on, when you''ve done this, I''m going to leave."The old monk said with a kind smile.


    "Good," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Boy!"


    Yi Qingwu is on guard.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you don''t want to have a strong opponent, please smile slightly.


    "But --" rose was still worried, but Luo Tian stepped forward.


    Seeing that Luotian was so, the old monk nodded his head and looked at Luotian with appreciation. Then he took Luotian to the depth of the ruins.


    "Boom -"


    rose wants to follow in, but she finds that there is an invisible boundary, blocking her out.


    "This is the boy''s chance, we can''t find out, wait for it."


    after a glance at the rose, Yi Qingwu said faintly.


    "This boy is really different indeed."


    Murong Yan is a bit of a condensation.


    Besides, within the border.


    "In those days, the master asked people to wait for you here, but I waited for you for ten thousand years, and finally I waited for you. Alas!"


    In front of the old monk more and more faltering, body more and more illusory, finally in slowly disappeared.


    "Master, who are you? Who is your master


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. He grabs an empty space. The empty shadow disappears completely.


    "The fairyland and the fairyland should not be like this. I hope you can change him -"


    in the dark and in the sea of knowledge of Luotian, there is such a voice. When Luotian wants to experience it again, the feeling is completely gone.


    "This is -"


    at the moment, Luo Tian sees that among the ruins in front of him is a small temple like house, which is small and only the size of a palm. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. However, it gives people a strong illusion.


    "Fairyland hall?" See the above two lines of small characters, one line is written in fairyland, the other line is written in the words of the divine world.


    "Is this the temple of immortals?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. It''s too petty.


    At this time, the immortal mark in Luotian''s body suddenly revolted violently. Finally, it broke through Luotian''s body and flew out by itself. This was the first time that it was so strange.


    The magic mark flew directly into the immortal temple.


    "Boom -"


    the small immortal Temple directly exploded, and the powerful energy fluctuation directly enveloped Luotian. A breath of immortal and dark gold divine energy directly rushed into Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Luotian''s sea of knowledge was about to explode at once. It seemed that there were two kinds of Civilizations: one was the fairyland civilization, the other was the divine civilization, which was gentle.


    "Immortal, is this the magic power with the mark of magic? The real magic power -- "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He sat cross legged and practiced earnestly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    Xianshenjue, a combination of the supernatural world and the supernatural world, creates the peerless supernatural power, which is incomparably powerful.


    Each word contains a kind of magic power, which is connected together to become another powerful magic power, that is, the immortal God.


    "There is a God in the fairy, there is an immortal in the God, and the immortal and the God are one, shining everywhere. If you go along with it, you will get access to it, and if you go against it, you will be covered with corpses."


    Luo Tian''s body, sitting on his knees, began to rotate slowly. The faster he turned, his hair was flying, and he completely entered a state of complete selflessness.


    "Why? Is the border gone? "


    Gold crane has been trying to touch the border, the results of a sudden through the past, can not help but let her great joy.


    "Well? Go


    Yi Qingwu tried it, and then whispered, all of them flew over.


    "This is - what a powerful energy fluctuation!"


    When I came near Luotian, I saw that Luotian was practicing, and even Murong geese moved slightly.


    "Hey, this boy has another adventure."


    big black dog looked at Luo Tian and said with a silent grin. The stronger Luotian is, the more happy he will be. Although they don''t deal with each other all day long, big black dog knows that only Luotian is the best for himself, otherwise, he will not follow him all the time.


    "It is worthy of stirring up the fairyland. I''m afraid I can''t stop such energy fluctuations!"


    Looking at Luotian, Murong Xue looks dignified and whispers to herself. She is just level 7 of Da Luo. Although she is much higher than rose, big black dog and golden crane, her combat power is much worse than Luo naivety.


    "Hoo --"


    finally, the energy around Luotian slowly disappeared, and finally completely gathered in his body. He took a long breath, then opened his eyes, saw Yi Qingwu and others, and nodded slightly.


    "Another magic power?"


    Yi Qingwu asked.


    Luo Tian nodded: "it''s just a real fusion of the previous marks!"


    "Your realm is too low, which is the true immortal realm. In the divine world, you are just a god pawn, and you can''t even be regarded as a divine soldier. That needs a golden fairy. As for the God general, it''s even worse."


    the maid yue''er snorted scornfully. The master was dissatisfied with Luotian, and she was also dissatisfied with Luotian.


    "The realm is very important, but the most important thing is the combat power. Is it more humiliating to have nothing but a state of war?"


    Luo Tianwen speech, light said.


    "Your fighting power is good, and your body is strong. In the same realm, no matter the immortal or the God, you are the strongest person I have ever seen. However, it is just that you are strong in the same realm. Sometimes the realm will crush people, you know?"


    This month son disaffected to drink a way.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a large number of gods appeared around Luotian, which surprised everyone.


    "These gods, I seem to know -"


    at this moment, rose suddenly whispered.


    "Are they -"


    Yi Qingwu looks a little moved. Previously, she felt a strange energy of the reversal of the heaven and earth surging, but soon disappeared.


    These gods did not hand, but bowed respectfully to Luotian and then roared away.


    "The immortal Temple disappears and everything returns to the original. The elder said that although these gods are ferocious, they are not wrong. It is us who are wrong. This is their world. We should not disturb them!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, that is to say, previously, all the gods they killed were resurrected. There was a feeling of time reversal and rebirth.


    "Controlling the time, changing life against the sky, accurate to a region, I''m afraid only the God King and the Immortal King can have such means."


    Murong Yanning chongdao.


    "Leave here"


    finally, Yi Qingwu said faintly, and the crowd nodded, and then left the Shenyan valley.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t know where you are going? In the divine world, we have a safe place to avoid danger. After all, those people will certainly have trouble with you


    Out of the God Rock Valley, Yi light dance solemnly said.


    "No, I Murong Yan is not a timid person. Now that I have come out, I will look for those who participated in the massacre of my Murong family. I will start from the beginning, kill the Moon Temple step by step, and find the Wu Shitian to settle the account!"


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "In this case, we can''t force it. This is my transmission order. You can take it. If you encounter danger, I will help you."


    Yi Qingwu takes out a jade pendant.


    "Good sister, thank you. This is my aural talisman. As long as you are in danger, I will come to help you as well."


    murongyan accepted the jade pendant, at the same time, he also took out a hidden gold jade charm and gave it to Yi Qingwu. Then, everyone said goodbye to each other and left each other.


    "Boy, this trip in Shenyan Valley has gained a lot. Not only have we gained experience, but also got magic power. More importantly, we have two more aunts!"Murong Yan three people a walk, big black dog gather to Luo Tian in front of grinning way.


    "Yes, the harvest is really great."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and hummed sadly.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Yi lightly danced and cheered coldly.


    "Nothing? Aunt, "said Luo Tian seriously.


    "Let''s go," Yi Qingwu said lightly, then looked at the big black dog.


    The big black dog could not help shivering, and then his body suddenly turned into a huge dog to serve as their mount.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Hu zhengdi, the head of the Hu family, personally went to the first class Hall of the Moon Temple to propose a marriage. The eldest son of the Hujia family, huyanmu, is going to marry doranali, a beauty of the first class hall. Ten days later, a grand wedding ceremony was held. I heard that many people were invited -- "


    " is that so? The first class Hall of the Moon Temple is one of the most important halls under the moon god hall. To tell the truth, the Hujia family is only a medium-sized family. To be able to form a partner with that doranari is like saying that the Hujia has climbed to the Moon Temple. It''s amazing


    "Yes, the collapse of the Murong family has made some small families fight with each other. Some families secretly unite with each other. Some families secretly contact with the two major forces of the sun and Moon Temple. They want to climb the relationship, and others find Tianxun city.


    It is said that dorana Li is extremely beautiful, and may not be compared with the goddess of the Moon Temple. However, she is definitely a person who can rank top in the divine world. "


    some people have a good understanding of the current form of the divine world.


    "By the way, there is another news. Have you heard that the God King of the divine world has predicted that the time of the war between the gods and the immortals will be advanced --"


    another amazing news came out.


    "Aunt --"


    on the way, Luo Tian heard the news and looked at Yi Qingwu.


    "Do you want to go to Hujia again?"


    Yi Qingwu asked.


    "Huyanmu and that doranari can''t be. Kong Juan is my friend at last. It''s not good not to go when they know the news of their big marriage."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    "You still can''t let go of the woman of the first class?"


    After listening to Luotian''s explanation, Yi Qingwu frowned slightly. She felt that Luotian, the boy, was all for women.


    Br > "I''m afraid that many of her friends will not be married in zhongtiantang if they don''t care about her.


    "After all, you still can''t let go, Luo Tian. I warn you that the huzheng emperor of the Hujia family may have known our identity. He was afraid that he would betray us for the sake of the family''s interests," Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "What my aunt said was reasonable, so I decided to go alone. If I said this -"


    "no, you will be more dangerous in that case."


    rose interrupted Luo Tian''s words and said in a hurry.


    "You should be that Kong Juan has feelings for you. After you go, it will be very embarrassing. It''s better not to go!"


    Jade comb says seriously.


    "I don''t know that. I''ll give her an account."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Emotional things can be forgotten with time. Since she has promised to marry that huyanmu, it shows that she has put you down. Why do you want to go and let her worry about herself?"


    Said the rose.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian was silent.


    I have to say, rose, what they say is also reasonable. He doesn''t want to make the women uncomfortable because he doesn''t want to accept Kong Juan.


    "OK --"


    finally, Luo Tian nodded and promised not to go to Hujia any more.


    "Sister Rose, have we gone too far?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s look a little gloomy, the emperor''s spirit and divine sense sent the voice to rose way.


    "It''s not too much. He has a decision in his own mind."


    the voice of rose said.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Yi Qingwu''s face suddenly changed, and he cried in a cold voice. He wrapped up several people in Luotian and left here in an instant, shuttling through dozens of emptiness in an instant.


    "Well, do you want to go? Luo Tian, you son of a bitch, even killed the sword of Nantian and destroyed my successor. Where are you going today


    A terrible voice, like thunder, sounded in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Mahador?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be surprised. This man is really terrible. Thousands of miles away, his voice is introduced into his own sea of knowledge, which is like a sword cutting. In an instant, he collected the rose and the big black dog into his own sea of knowledge.


    "The strong devil? Damn it


    Yi Qingwu''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Mahado came to the divine world and unexpectedly appeared and found Luotian.


    With her present strength, she can not be the opponent of Mahato.


    "Woman, kneel down and forgive you for not dying, but this boy must die."


    Mahado''s speed is extremely fast. No matter how fast yiqingwu''s speed is, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer and closer.


    "Luotian, today is full of misfortune and misfortune. Wait a moment, I will stop him. You can find a way to leave and return to the gate of heaven and earth in the fairyland."


    Yi Qingwu''s divine consciousness preached.


    "Auntie, it''s too dangerous, I can''t leave you," Luo Tian said firmly.


    "You son of a bitch"


    Yi Qingwu is angry, and waves out a space-time channel and throws Luo Tian into it.


    "Aunt --"


    Luo Tian called out.


    "Mokhodo, Nantian Yijian and Luotian have a bet. He fell into Luotian''s hands with the realm of Da Luo. Tens of thousands of people see that you are trying to kill him. What''s the reason?"


    Yi Qingwu stops, and the colorful silk on her body is flying. The energy in her body is fluctuating. A virtual shadow of tiantianxinlian appears behind her, and she stares at the emerging Maha coldly.


    "Presumptuous, so what? Kill my Mahado''s disciple, and I will kill him! "


    Mokhodo, a tall, dark haired man like a devil, covered most of his face with his eyes, and showed a cold and frightful look. There was a powerful sword intended to surge.


    "I said that if I protect him for a hundred years, I will guarantee him for a hundred years. If you want to kill him, you should pass me first."


    Yi lightly dances Shua to step forward, the colored silk flies, rushes toward the mahador.


    "You are not qualified yet?"


    Mahado grabs with one hand, and a big sword appears in his hand. He dances at Yi and waves the colorful silk.


    "Stab --"


    the red silk of Yi Qingwu is a rare magic weapon. It is extremely powerful. However, it is cut into many sections by this magic horse.


    "Ah"Yi Qingwu''s body retreats violently.


    "Xianling regroups, reborn after the disaster!"


    Yi dances and drinks, and her jade hand reaches into the endless void. She grabs, refines and reconstructs Xianling. At the same time, her body becomes the heartless lotus of heaven and earth, which is directly contained in it.


    "Tied with fairy silk!"


    Among the colored silks, the sound of Yi light dance was sent out, and it was winding toward mahador.


    "Hum, it''s beyond one''s ability."


    mokhodo drank a lot, but he didn''t cut off Yi Qingwu with one sword. This reorganization and Xianling of the fusion of noumenon bound him firmly.


    "Damned woman, it seems that you really don''t want to die, even dare to use the body to integrate into the magic weapon. Today I will let you die and die, and the magic will be my sword!"


    Mahador is powerful and powerful. He turns his body into a sword and soars into the sky. He cuts off the recombined Xianling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, damned woman, a little fairy king wants to trap me. It''s ridiculous. I''ll kill anyone who is related to that boy!"


    Mahado looked at the disordered fairy silk flying in all directions and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Yi Qingwu turns into a human figure, and blood flows out of her mouth. Her body is in a mess, her body is in a bad state, and her consciousness almost falls into a coma.


    "Auntie -"


    Luo Tian finally came back from the space-time channel. Seeing this scene, he was furious and hugged Yi Qingwu.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tian was slapped in the face.


    "Asshole, why don''t you go?"


    Yi light dance angry way.


    "You are the aunt of rose, and also my aunt. I have never given up my relatives at any time!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu is a little speechless, and her heart is touched. Rose has not found the wrong man.


    "Luotian, you have come back. Well, I have to say that you are more talented than that one sword from Nantian. So, kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. I will pass on your supernatural power, otherwise, you will die.


    Mahado said coldly.


    "Mahado, do you think you are the fairy king? It''s a dream for me to recognize you as the Lord, "said Luo Tian.


    "Then die for me!"


    "Magic sword!"


    Mahado didn''t want to talk nonsense with Luotian, so he chopped Luo Tian with a sword.


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    Luo Tian let go of the Yi light dance and drank a lot. The immortal God who had been trained in the new training came out and played it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    For a time, Luotian''s body shape was like a curve. The two cultures of immortal and God fused together and killed Mahado.


    "Bang -"


    "Bing Bing --"


    the immortal god of Luotian collided with the Maha sword of mahador, and mahador couldn''t help but step back, while Luotian''s body exploded at once and recovered his human form.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s worthy of being the powerful level of the devil emperor."


    Luotian''s look is very dignified. This immortal God must be the first time Luotian used it. He knew its power clearly. Even if he was a level one Immortal King, Luotian was confident that he could hurt the other party, but he didn''t expect that he would still be vulnerable to attack in front of the multi-faceted magic.


    "Luotian --"


    Yi Qingwu comes forward to hold Luotian.


    "I have nothing to do with my aunt!"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the restlessness in his heart. The Maha was too powerful. Although the emperor''s power was not strong, he was only in the early days of the devil emperor. However, he was far from his opponent, and his state of mind was too poor.


    "Boy, what kind of supernatural power are you? It''s so powerful. If it''s not for your low level, I''m afraid I can''t accept it!"


    Mokhodo said with great dignity. A magnificent devil emperor was forced to step backward by a real immortal. Although he didn''t pay attention to Luotian at the beginning, he didn''t use all his strength. However, he was extremely surprised by Luotian''s means.


    "Give me a hundred years, I''ll kill you like a dog!" Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Mokho drank coldly and had many opportunities to kill in his eyes. The sword of Maha killed Luo Tian again. This time, he used 80% of the magic energy.


    "Good coming!"


    Luo Tian once again offered sacrifices to the thatched cottage and covered up Mahado.


    Luo Tian knows the power of thatched cottage. In Shenyan Valley, he has killed gods equivalent to the realm of God Emperor.


    "This is -"


    seeing the thatched cottage, Mahado could not help but look dignified, and he felt a strong Qi from the hut.


    "Roar, Moha, my sword!"


    Mahado drank and chopped with a sword.


    "Boom -"


    the thatched cottage could not resist the magic sword, and it was split in two at once, and the grass scraps were flying.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    He knew the power of the thatched cottage. How could it be defeated by the little devil emperor.


    "The thatched cottage is the place where the fairy King closed down. The air machine has been exhausted, and it can''t stop the mahador at all!"


    Yi Qingwu said the doubts in her heart.


    "So it is --"


    Luo Tian''s mind suddenly.


    "You two die for me."


    mahador didn''t want to waste any more time. He chopped down Yi Qingwu and Luotian with a sword.


    "I really can''t protect you now."


    Yi Qingwu is bitter. She and Luotian are both seriously injured. Mahado is extremely powerful. With a sword to block the void, they can''t avoid it. They only feel that their soul and body are facing a desperate situation.


    "Dare you kill her? Isn''t it killing you? "


    At this time, a cold voice came. Then the void vibrated, and a talisman broke through the void blockade and rushed to block the powerful attack of mahatra.


    Then, the passage of time and space opened. A middle-aged man in white and elegant strided over. In an instant, he came to Yi Qingwu without looking at Luotian.


    "Light dance? What about? I''m sorry I''m late. "


    he''s gentle and elegant, and he looks at Yi and dances with tenderness and concern in his eyes.


    "He is -"


    looking at this person, Luo Tian has some doubts, and then he looks at Yi Qingwu. He reveals his love in his eyes, but he suddenly realizes.


    "I have nothing to do. Why are you here?"


    In the face of visitors, Yi Qingwu''s soft voice is totally different from that of Luotian. Even Luotian didn''t think that this woman had such a gentle side.


    Yes, it''s Hogg from the temple of the sun, and he is also the one in yiqingwu''s mind.


    "Who are you? You want to stop me from killing her? "


    Murkhoto said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you, Hogg, the leader of the war martial Hall of the Sun Temple? Dare to move my woman, do not want to live? "


    Hogg looked at mahador at the moment, and asked with a sombre look. The talisman appeared in his hand and was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "War Hall of the Sun Temple?"


    Mokhodo was stunned.


    "Not bad!"


    Said Hogg calmly.


    "Boy, you didn''t reach the level of God Emperor. You just relied on the magic charm. Did you really think I was afraid of you?"


    Mokhodo''s light hum way.


    "Naturally, I didn''t reach the realm of God Emperor. However, if you dare to move her today, I can''t let you out of the divine world, even the fairyland can''t protect you!"Hogg said solemnly.


    "Why don''t you stop me today


    Mahador knew that the Sun Temple was powerful, which was the existence of the peak power of the divine world, so he retreated to the next place, looked at Luo Tianleng and cried out.


    "Light dance, he is -"


    then he looks at Luo Tian, and this Hogg frowns gently.


    "He''s Rose''s companion and can''t let him have an accident," Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "It''s so --"


    after listening to Yi Qingwu''s words, Hogg''s expression slightly slowed down, his previous jealousy disappeared, and he looked at mahador: "you go, today''s matter is over. If you dare to be in trouble again, the Sun Temple will chase you to death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    He couldn''t be angry, but the Sun Temple was so powerful that he didn''t dare to provoke him. He didn''t expect that there would be people from the Sun Temple to defend them.


    "Go away!"


    Cried Hogg in a cold voice.


    "You --"


    he vomited blood and looked cloudy and sunny. He was not far from the Sun Temple. He was not sure to kill Yi Qingwu and Hogg. Once they escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hum!"


    Mahado finally glared at Luotian fiercely, and then directly tore the void away.


    "Thank you for your help," Luo Tian said.


    "Come on, be careful later," Hogg said casually.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Hogg and asks softly.


    "Just passing by," Hogg said with a smile: "you are from the fairyland. Don''t show up in the public easily. When I find Tongtian Lianxin grass, you will change your constitution, and you will be able to pass through both the immortal and the divine worlds."


    "no, I can''t stay in the divine world all the time. I don''t want to return to the fairyland."


    in front of Luotian, yiqingwu is a little difficult For love, but still said.


    "Where are you going, where I''ll go with you, and when I''m done with the affairs in the hall, I''ll accompany you there?"


    Said Hogg gently.


    "You don''t say, I haven''t thought about it yet. I --" Yi Qingwu only felt some fever in her face, and she had a kind of expression only in the early spring of a girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. Remember, if anything happens, I''ll crush the token, and I''ll help you. Just like this time, if I don''t come in time, it will be dangerous. Even if the other party is the emperor, he doesn''t dare to attack me easily."


    Hogg said seriously. After all, his back is the Sun Temple.


    "I don''t want to cause you any trouble!"


    Yi light dance way.


    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Hogg said with a smile.


    "This guy is good at coaxing women to be happy --"


    looking at this Hogg, Luo Tian was secretly disgusted.


    "Little guy, since she is your aunt and I am your elder, it''s your destiny to meet me. It''s your destiny to meet me. I have some golden immortal rules here. You can take them and help you."


    it''s a kind of flattery to Yi Qingwu. At this moment, Hogg smiles at Luo Tian, then reaches out his hand and appears in his hand Thousands of powerful golden immortal rules.


    "This --"


    Luo Tian looks at Yi Qingwu.


    "Take it, it''s not a good thing, I hope it can help you," Yi Qingwu said lightly, but let Hogg slightly stunned.


    He doesn''t know the bottom of Luotian, but Yi Qingwu knows that Luotian''s card and future are very far away. Once the 3000 orders are known, even Hogg will be jealous.


    "Thank you very much," Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Well, in the future, you can go to the Sun Temple to find me," said Hogg, nodding slightly to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian didn''t answer, just nodded gently. He felt that Hogg was too pretended in front of Yi Qingwu.


    Yi Qingwu and Hogg talked a few more words. Yi Qingwu refused to go with him now. Hogg had no choice but to give up. "This matter is not allowed to be told to anyone, even the rose. Do you know that"


    after Hogg left, yiqingwu whispered a warning to Luo Tiandao.


    "Since my aunt likes this person, why is she still worried about so much?"


    Luo Tian asked lightly.


    "Immortals and gods do not coexist. I haven''t thought about it. He has always been nice to me, but -"


    Yi Qingwu seems to have difficulties.


    "Don''t think too much about the people you believe. The two realms of immortals and gods are one, aren''t they?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I don''t need you to manage my affairs. You''d better improve your own level. Otherwise, it''s not a long-term plan to rely on others to help you, and your luck will not be good all the time."


    "I understand!"


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Let''s go back to the fairyland first, we need to recover,"


    finally, Yi Qingwu said, and then he could not help but say that he left here with Luotian.


    Luotian and others really need a good recovery. In addition, Luotian is also ready to practice the blessing magic power that Murong Yan gave him.


    "The origin of blessing, divine knowledge, flesh and blood, access to all bones, yin and Yang pass, and 3000 Daoxu are all blessings."


    Luotian began to practice. In the door without door in his body, daozun array also had a mysterious change, which was a blessing power. Hundreds of millions of cells in the body blessed the power of blessing.


    "Well?"


    Pan Long, who was in daozun''s array, sat there with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. His heart broke through with an ominous premonition -


    "this blessing magic power is really mysterious, but it has not completely mastered the application method. However, his whole body is smooth and peaceful, which is also good."


    for a long time, Luotian opened his eyes and nodded gently.


    Then, Luo Tian took out the thousands of golden immortal rules that Hogg gave him, and gently shook his head: "at that time, he didn''t want to refute Hogg''s face before accepting the golden immortal rule. In fact, these things were really useless to him!"


    "Ling''er, jade comb, you are both golden immortals. This golden immortal rule is useful to you. Refine it.


    Luo Tian gave the golden immortal rule to Emperor Tianling and jade comb, hoping that their strength level would be promoted again. As for the golden immortal rule, Luotian asked Yi Qingwu to investigate it, and there was no problem.


    At the moment, Hujia is decorated with lanterns and decorations, and Shenxia is flying, guests are like clouds, and divine music is rising.


    Huyanmu, dressed in a big red robe, was very excited, and his sister huyanying and Reza also came to greet the guests together.


    And in the wedding hall, Kong Juan, who is covered with the goddess''s crown, is sitting there quietly.


    Br >


    if he does not know that her wedding is coming, he will sigh.


    "What are you sighing about? You don''t want to marry that Hujia marriage, do you? "


    At this time, suddenly a voice whispered behind Kong Juan.


    "Who is it?"Kong Juan could not help but be shocked. This is the important place of the Hujia family, and even the array prevention and control set by the Immortal Emperor huzheng. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would sneak into her wedding hall quietly.


    "Hey, you don''t have to know who I am? But I can get you out of this sea of misery


    The figure of the visitor flashed out in the void. He was a man with long hair and shoulders and red eyes. His eyes were very gloomy and wild. He was as red as fire.


    "You are -"


    seeing the visitor, Kong Juan stepped back several steps in a row. The breath of this person was extremely strong, which moved her to a strong pressure.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to know who I am, just follow me."


    the visitor sneered.


    "Presumptuous, this is a place of great importance to Hujia. You dare to break into it. It''s just as courageous as it is."


    Kong Juan snapped.


    "Boom --"


    the man snorted coldly and waved his big hand. A pocket was covered by Kong Juan, and she was put away directly. Then he entered a door of emptiness and disappeared.


    "Boom --"


    then, the void of the wedding hall was torn open, and Emperor huzheng appeared in it, sweeping all directions, and the divine sense was extremely cold. Kong Juan, that is, doranali, was taken away.


    Originally, huzheng emperor, as the father of huyanmu, should not appear in the wedding hall of his son at this time, because huyanmu is still entertaining guests outside. It is extremely inappropriate for him as a father to break into the wedding hall of his daughter-in-law.


    However, he still came, because he was a God Emperor, and he was extremely powerful. Just now, he found a strong breath of regardless of identity. He came in for fear of losing, but he came in late.


    "Who on earth is setting me up


    Huzheng emperor''s face was so cold that he thought of the consequences. You know, Kong Juan came from the first class Hall of the Moon Temple, and suddenly disappeared on the day of the wedding. Can the people of the Moon Temple let them call home easily?


    "Dora, the auspicious day has arrived, and we --"


    at this time, huyanmu ran in excited, and did not finish his words, but saw his father standing there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    "Mu''er, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster!"


    Huzheng emperor''s expression was congealed.


    "How can this happen? Who is it? Who is calling home against me? What should I do now, father?"


    After listening to his father Hu zhengdi''s words, huyanmu knew what was in it. His face changed and he looked a little frightened.


    "It''s not clear at present. We should deal with the current situation first. We must not let it out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable," said emperor huzheng solemnly.


    At this moment, many guests crowded into the main hall of Hujia and talked to each other. With the sound of a drum, the auspicious time had arrived. At this time, all the people in the hall were watching, waiting for huyanmu and Kong Juan to appear for the wedding ceremony.


    However, at the entrance, no one was seen.


    "What''s going on? Ying''er, go and have a look


    Sitting on the throne, Hu''s mother, dressed in a festive dress, was slightly stunned, and then said to her daughter, Hu Yanying.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. My brother must be happy that he can''t find anywhere now. They will come out soon."


    Hu Yanying said with a smile.


    However, after a few decades of breathing, Hu yanmu and Kong Juan did not come out.


    "Yanying, the situation is not so good -"


    Reza looks dignified around huyanying, and whispers to him.


    "This --"


    huyanying is also a little confused, which is very unusual. Even if they are gods, the wedding ceremony is also exquisite, and it is not easy to miss the time.


    "What on earth is the Hujia doing? It has already missed the hour, and has not come out to hold the ceremony. What do you think of the people of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple?"


    In the main hall, there is a man in purple gold armor, wearing wild goose feathers, sitting there majestic, eyes open and close, full of prestige.


    This man is a powerful general of the Moon Temple. He was a pioneer in the confrontation between the sun and Moon Temple. He has also drawn countless strong men for the Moon Temple. He is highly respected in the Moon Temple. This time, the Moon Temple sent him here.


    As soon as this person''s words fell, there was also a voice of discontent, and some people secretly gloated.


    You know, the Hujia people who climb to the first class hall have something to do with the Moon Temple. They are envious, envious and resentful to some extent. Many people hope that something will happen at the wedding ceremony.


    Now the auspicious day has passed, but the two new people have not been seen, which makes them wonder, but secretly happy, such as the iron family, the Rong family and so on.


    Of course, there are also a lot of people who really care about Hujia. At least, Reza doesn''t want Hujia to have an accident.


    Finally, huzheng emperor and his son came out from the inside side by side.


    "This is - what''s going on?"


    Seeing that huyanmu''s side was not Kong Juan, but huzheng emperor, and the look of huzheng emperor was somewhat gloomy, people could not help but wonder.


    "Uncle hoo, where is the bride? Why are you out? Aren''t you supposed to sit there?"


    The iron man of the iron family stood up at the moment and asked curiously. There was a trace of the look of seeing jokes at any time in the depths of his eyes.


    "Gentlemen --"


    emperor huzheng did not look at the iron man, but swept to the crowd, and then said, "Dora has something to do and needs to be dealt with. Mu''er is the only one who can take care of the wedding ceremony. In addition, the ceremony remains unchanged."


    emperor huzheng said faintly that the crowd also saw that huyanmu was holding a phoenix crown in his hand.


    "Hujiazhu, what''s the matter? Dora didn''t even attend the wedding ceremony?"


    The purple and gold armor from the Moon Temple, the God general with Yanling and flower feather on his head said gloomily.


    "Yes, what on earth is so urgent that I don''t even attend the wedding? Hujia has ascended the first class hall. Do you even look down on us? "


    One of the old people said unhappily that he was an old man of the Rong family. Beside him was the young disciple of the Rong family.


    "Yes, it''s not in line with the etiquette. It seems that the Hu family leader doesn''t pay attention to our guests at all."


    there is an old man beside Tienan. At the moment, the young disciples of the two families attended the birthday banquet of emperor huzheng, but they were expelled from the inner hall and stayed outside, even without yuanshouguo that day Get one and make them blush.


    To attend the wedding ceremony of huyanmu of Hujia, I was worried that the Hujia family would grow up and try to please them. On the other hand, they wanted to see the jokes of the Hujia family. Now that such a thing happened, the two families took the lead.


    "Maybe Dora is really in a hurry. Maybe you need to worry. Since you are here to attend brother Hu''s wedding, you should be the guest of the Lord."


    that leiza said coldly.


    "Reza, I know that you are from Tianxun city and have a good relationship with huyanmu. However, we are only investigating the reason. When the guests arrive, the bride doesn''t show up. This is inevitably out of order."The old man of the iron family said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not good at home, but I promise that Dora will be back soon."


    emperor huzheng said with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, when can I come back? Doranari is a member of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. Huzheng emperor, do you dare to treat us like this? Don''t you look down on our first class hall?"


    At the moment, the purple gold armor, wearing flowers and feathers of the moon god hall, the God of the hall, said in a cold voice, and even called out the name of zhengdi, which was full of guilt, and his eyes flashed a little gloomy.


    "Hello, ziyulang, don''t bully people too much. My father said that my sister-in-law will be back soon."


    huyanying cried angrily.


    "Ying''er, don''t be rude!"


    Emperor huzheng yelled at huyanying, then looked at the man named ziyulang in Zijin and said solemnly, "Dora is from the Moon Temple, and now I''m from Hohhot family. I promise she will come back."


    "how can Hujia guarantee that she will come back? Don''t doranari disappear suddenly in your Hujia, aren''t you the face of the Moon Temple? If you don''t want to get married, you can say it clearly, you are like this - "


    the old man of the iron family said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Tieziler, what do you mean? Mu''er has been admiring Dora. I''m very happy that she can achieve good things this time. Why don''t you like this marriage, and dare not fight the Moon Temple? If you dare to talk nonsense again, get out of Hujia for me! "


    Huzheng emperor is really angry. Once the power of one emperor breaks out, it is very important.


    "Hum, huzheng emperor, you still want to kill people. Since you said that Dora is in an emergency, what''s the matter with her, and she doesn''t even take part in her marriage? There must be something strange about this. I hope the Hujia master can make it clear, so as to give an account to everyone. "


    the old man of the iron family is named tiezile, but he is not afraid of huzheng emperor and hums in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    "Come on, Huhhot, what''s going on?"


    Ziyulang said gloomily, the atmosphere of the whole hall has become extremely depressed. After all, ziyulang represents the Moon Temple.


    "Father --"


    huyanmu looks at huzheng emperor.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, Dora was robbed by an unknown strong man in the wedding hall just now, and went a step later in the evening."


    emperor huzheng said truthfully.


    "What?"


    All the people present were surprised and in an uproar.


    "Hum, huzheng emperor, as a God Emperor, you can''t protect a doranari. Are you fighting against our Moon Temple? From today on, you and I will fight each other in the Moon Temple! "


    The purple jade stood up fiercely and yelled.


    At the same time, many people present were full of hostility when they looked at the Hujia people. For a moment, it seemed that the Hujia fell from the divine position. It was unpredictable and the wind was turning too fast.


    "Will you listen to me, gentlemen?"


    In the presence, an old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, the old man is more clear and hearty, has been drinking tea in silence, but now he raised his head.


    "What are you? Why do you want to listen to you? "


    Purple Jade Lang cold voice drinks a way, huzheng emperor also slightly doubts, this old man''s strength is very deep, he does not seem to know this person.


    "Bang!"


    The old man suddenly made a move, the speed is very fast, a slap to this purple jade Lang to fan fly, fall to the ground.


    "God King? Is it a strong God? "


    The people present couldn''t help staying.


    "Brother, is he your friend, too?" Hu Yanying asked her brother huyanmu in a low voice.


    "No, I thought it was my father''s friend, so it looks like --" huyanmu carried.


    Do you dare to fight me? What kind of person are you, don''t you pay attention to my moon temple? "


    Ziyulang only felt the Qi and blood in his body tumbling and the corners of his mouth bleeding, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "A little general, can you represent the Moon Temple? The old man said coldly.


    "Can you, your honor, leave your name?"


    Ziyulang, as a pioneer of the army of the Moon Temple, has always been arrogant and domineering. When was he so humiliated, he said coldly.


    "Look at this, don''t say you, even your temple master will give me some thin noodles!"


    The old man dropped a token and said faintly in front of ziyulang.


    "This is - the decree of the holy guard?"


    Ziyulang grabbed the token and saw the words on it. His face suddenly changed.


    The order of the holy guard is a unique token of the head guard of the holy city. The holy city used to be the headquarters of the divine world. Later, after the breakup, some of them remained there and were respected by the people of the sun and Moon Temple. After all, these people made great contributions in those years.


    "Holy guard order -"


    the people present, including the emperor huzheng, were shocked. He never thought that the people from the holy city even came to their Hujia. He didn''t know that, but this person was obviously helping Hujia, which made him grateful.


    "Big - adult, I can''t imagine that it''s you who offended me when I was here."


    the arrogant ziyulang went down the airway in a low voice, and then respectfully returned the token to the old man.


    "The old man, the temple of the sun and moon has long been separated, and the holy city is just a body, still playing its role here -"


    on the surface, ziyulang is respectful, but in his heart, he is thinking bitterly.


    "That''s it


    The old man of the holy city said casually, and then looked at huzheng emperor.


    "Hohhot, do you have any clue that the Dora girl was robbed?"


    Emperor huzheng chuckled bitterly: "it''s inconvenient for me to go to the wedding hall as a father. I hesitated for a moment. I don''t know who Dora was. However, I will find out."


    in the face of the old man in this holy city, although he is a God Emperor, he has great respect for him.


    "It seems that someone is aiming at Hujia."


    the old man nodded gently and then looked dignified: "the little old man was on his way to ask for a wedding drink, but he didn''t expect to encounter this incident. Since you have come to Hujia, you should be regarded as friends. Please listen to me and give the Hujia three months to find Dora Nuwa Good? "


    "This - good, good,"


    all the people present, especially the iron family, quickly nodded when they met the old man''s eyes.


    "Master, what if you can''t find it?"


    Reza asked now with a dignified look.


    "If you can''t find it, Hujia is afraid to give an account to the Moon Temple."


    after listening to Reza''s words, the old man said with a bitter smile that he could only help the Hujia so much.


    "Well, according to the master''s words, in three months'' time, if the Hujia can''t find doranari, they will wait for our Moon Temple to go to war."That purple jade Lang at the moment cold voice drinks a way, and then directly left here.


    This sentence is very heavy, doranali inexplicably disappeared in the Hujia, Hujia must give an account of the Moon Temple, otherwise, this is not reasonable.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall is somewhat depressed.


    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness. The emperor is very grateful."


    Emperor huzheng sincerely expressed his gratitude to the old man of the holy city. If it wasn''t for him, ziyulang would certainly make a big fuss. Then, the moon god hall would surely invade, and the Hujia would follow the footsteps of the family.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    the old man of the holy city gently waved his hand, and then he went directly out of Hohhot''s house and left.


    The guests who came here also began to leave. If the large wedding hall scene, it became a little lonely and silent, which made people sigh.


    "Well, call the master of the family, this matter -"


    the tiezile of the iron family comes forward.


    "Are you going to stay here for dinner?"


    At the moment, huyanmu, with a black face, said in a cold voice.


    "You - hum!"


    Tiezile''s face changed. He stood up and took his men away from the Hujia. Originally, he wanted to be hypocritical, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Along with tiezile came the people of the Rong family.


    "Uncle, it must have something to do with the iron family and the Rong family."


    There is no outsider, at the moment, that Reza came forward angry said.


    "It''s not them who can take Dora away from the wedding hall without a sound. The other party is at least a powerful God King. There are no such figures in the iron family and the Rong family yet"


    emperor huzheng said solemnly.


    "Father, who can have robbed Dora? You must find Dora back."


    huyanmu''s eyes are red, and his heart is extremely sad and angry. A good grand wedding has become like this, even involving the whole family, which makes him extremely miserable.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe someone is targeting Dora, maybe it''s my calling home, maybe it''s Dora''s targeting others!"


    Huzheng emperor pondered for a while and said in a low voice. As the owner of the house, he thinks more.


    "Husband, we only have three months. Is this time too tight?"


    Mother Hu said with some worry at the moment.


    "There is no way. The holy city has helped us a lot. In short, we must find doranari and give an account to the first class Hall of the Moon Temple within three months."


    Huzheng emperor solemnly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    Originally, huyanmu wanted to get married, and he wanted to marry doranari, a woman from the first class hall under the moon god, one of the great forces in the divine world. This was enough to add luster to the Hujia family, and let the Hujia cling to the big tree of last month''s temple, which made people envy, envy and hate.


    However, it was unexpected that doranari suddenly disappeared in the Hujia and was taken away, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Hujia.


    There is no wall of ventilation.


    The story of calling home quickly spread throughout the whole divine world.


    "When the Hujia is finished, the women of the first class hall are also what they can get. They must have provoked some strong people behind them, and they don''t want to let doranari marry into the Hujia family."


    "this may be the attack of other family forces on the Hujia family. They don''t want to watch the Hujia climb the ship of last month''s temple."


    "hum, it''s not so easy to climb the temple last month. The Hujia thinks too much It''s easy. I heard that it''s going to be a bit of a suspense to find the doranari within a month. If I can''t give an account to the first class Hall of the Moon Temple, I''m afraid the first class hall will not be good at putting on a good rest. "


    " I heard that the Hujia is crazy as if looking for the doranari. The huyana family has been ordered to die. If we want to find it at all costs, the huyanmu''s anxious eyes will be red, "


    "hahaha, it can be understood that once doranari is not found, the Hujia will face the anger of the first class hall, and they will go on the road of no return to Murong family,"


    "by the way, how is the Murong family now? It is said that there is still a fish that has been caught in the net. Murong Xue seems to have escaped. "


    " you don''t know. Murong Xue also has a sister named Murong Yan. She is said to be a goddess of blessing, and she is also very powerful. When the Murong family is destroyed, they will not be willing to stop working and rest. "


    " who is unfavorable to the Murong family? "


    "It''s hard to say. In short, it has something to do with Murong Xue and Murong family''s ruling magic power!"


    For a time, the whole divine world had a lot of discussions about the Hu family, which involved the Murong family. They were not optimistic about the Hujia family and believed that they would definitely go on the same road of no return as the Murong family.


    "How could that happen? Who is at the disadvantage of Hujia? Is it related to dealing with the strong people behind the Murong family? "


    The news soon reached the Immortal King''s Taoist field. Luo Tian''s face was very dignified and whispered to himself.


    In any case, Kong Juan is her friend. This woman has feelings for herself. In addition, Hujia is also her friend. Now, however, she is facing the unknown experience at the same time, which makes Luo Tian a little worried.


    "Maybe I should let you call home!"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tian, thinks for a while and says.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t even know the God Emperor of Hujia. What''s the use of going there?"


    "now we need to find out who is dealing with Hujia."


    Yi Qingwu condenses the way.


    "Now we need to find out where Kong Juan is. As long as we find Kong Juan and rescue her, the crisis of Hujia will be relieved!"


    Luo Tian solemnly corrected the way.


    "What can you do? You know, even the powerful huzheng emperor is helpless


    Yi light dance looks to Luo Tian light to say.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter easily. After all, the matter has not been clarified. You will be injured every time you go out, not every time you will be lucky."


    rose and others also came, and rose said solemnly.


    "Yes, the temple of the moon is extremely powerful, and it''s not easy for us to participate in it, so as not to make people angry."


    the big black dog said solemnly. The golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb nodded at the same time. They were worried about luotian''s safety.


    "You should know me well."


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd and said again.


    "I think you should be responsible to them! Then doranari is not your woman, just a friend, and Hujia. Is her own woman important or her friend important? Don''t you know that you have a big responsibility? "


    Yi lightly danced and cheered coldly.


    "I don''t know what kind of big responsibility, I only know that friends, brothers and women are equally important,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Stupidity!"


    Yi lightly danced and scolded coldly.


    Luo Tian was speechless and closed his eyes directly.


    "Well, I''ll go out and inquire about the situation outside, and I''ll make a decision when I come back. Before I come back, none of you can go out."


    Yi Qingwu glared at Luotian, then said faintly, and then she directly got out of the Immortal King''s Taoist temple.


    "Brother dog, do you know what kind of battle is there?"


    Yi light dance a walk, Luo Tian looks to big black dog to ask seriously.


    "Kill array?"


    Big black dog can''t help but a daze, stare at Luo Tian: "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "I feel that there is something wrong with this matter, and I want to make preparations in advance."


    LUO Tianning insists.


    "Boy, you won''t do anything to Kong Juan."The big black dog grinned silently.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian''s face turned black and he glared at the big black dog.


    "It''s true that there is a killing array. However, it takes a very long time to arrange, and there are many things needed to kill the king of gods."


    the big black dog said that he would return to the right position and concentrate on the important way.


    "OK, let''s get ready now to see what we need."


    "Luotian, my aunt said that if she doesn''t come back, you can''t go out, and she''s also for you."


    rose cares.


    "I know that she is good to me, but I have my plan. Rose, remember, some things are missed and can''t be made up for in my life. I don''t want to have regrets for myself, and it''s the same for my friends,"


    looking at the rose, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I know you have a strong sense of loyalty, but -"


    "no, but, I tell you, even if Kong Juan is a man, I will try my best to save her. It has nothing to do with feelings!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Luotian, we have been with you for a long time. We know what you are and don''t want to persuade you. We just want to tell you that you should pay attention to safety. Remember, there are many people behind you -"


    Yushu said gently.


    "I know,"


    Luo Tian gently touched the hair of the jade comb and said softly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s prepare something to go."


    big black dog knows that Luotian can''t shoot at random. Although he is usually bad, he absolutely supports Luo Tian from his heart.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian nodded and took the big black dog directly out of the Immortal King Taoist temple.


    "This younger martial brother has a deep mind. We may not understand what he has done, but I believe what he has done is right."


    Jin Heyang said seriously.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the golden crane, rose could not help humming.


    "Maybe, we are about to leave the divine world."


    the emperor and the spirit of the emperor stood firm. She had a premonition that this war was not trivial and would certainly disturb the whole divine world. Their identities would be completely revealed and they would not be able to establish themselves in the divine world. Finally, they would return to the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    In the gloomy palace, a woman is firmly bound by the iron chain of the spirit. It is Kong Juan and doranari.


    "Who are you? Let me go! Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, the first class hall will not let you go. "


    Kong Juan snapped. Her body is locked by the iron chain of the spirit, but she controls her body and her divine consciousness, making her unable to use her supernatural powers at all, just like a mortal.


    "Hey, woman, do you really think I don''t know who you are?"


    In front of Kong Juan, there is a man with long hair and a shawl. Sitting there, he opens his eyes and looks at Kong Juan with a sneer.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? Do you want to use me to set off the hanging of Hujia in the first class hall? "


    How can she know that when she appears, she is not the same person.


    "Woman, you only guessed a pair correctly. Dealing with Hujia is only one aspect. To use you, you need to lead out a person. This person comes from the fairyland. His identity is not simple. He comes from the gate of heaven and earth in the fairyland. What''s more, he has 3000 orders. That''s the existence of the Immortal King in the future."


    the long hair man in front of him said coldly.


    "Fairyland people? Three thousand prefaces, could it be him -- "


    Kong Juan was stunned and suddenly thought of a person.


    "Yes, he is Luo Tian. Unfortunately, I made a mistake in Tianxun city last time. I didn''t expect that he was a man with 3000 orders, and would evolve to Xianmen.


    To tell you the truth, if this boy didn''t use the immortal gate to cut the iron chain for me, I would still be in prison in Tianxun City, "


    the man sighed.


    Yes, this man is the red devils who escaped from the prison of Tianxun city.


    "He released you and gave you freedom. You don''t even know what to expect. Aren''t you afraid of the demons in the future?"


    Kong Juan shouts coldly.


    "He had no choice, because he took Tiandu duanhuncao, even if he was a primary God Emperor, he would be poisoned to death. What''s more, he was not even a half step God Emperor."


    at this time, a voice came, and a void passage appeared in the hall. Out of it, a man with black gold armor appeared. His body was very straight, his eyes were gloomy, and his temperament looked a little bit Lazy, looking at Kong Juan said lazily.


    "Wu vice hall master?"


    Seeing the visitor, Kong Juan was surprised. The visitor was Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple.


    "I''ve seen the vice hall master of Wu!"


    At the moment, the red devil day, seeing Wu Shi Tian, suddenly breathed a short, and quickly bowed.


    Wu Shitian was right. After the Red Devils fled, he met the Red Devils and was taken in by him. He was forced to swallow the poisonous broken soul grass of that day. He asked him to steal to Hujia and plunder Kong Juan, who was preparing to hold the wedding ceremony.


    "Well, red devils, you did a good job in this matter,"


    Wu Shitian said arrogantly.


    "The vice hall master, the antidote --"


    the red devil said in front of the heaven.


    "Well, take it."


    Wu Shitian''s heart moved and took out half a pill and threw it to Wu Shitian.


    "This - how is it half?"


    Seeing the pills in his hand, the red devil''s face changed and said in a hurry.


    "Take it first, there are still things you need to do,"


    Wu Shitian said faintly.


    "However, you promised me that when I take her, you will --"


    in the heart of the red devil.


    "Hum, red devils, you are the wanted criminal in Tianxun city. In those years, you committed a heinous crime in the fairyland, and then came to the divine world. If I didn''t help you, would you have been out of the divine world? Follow me in the future. Naturally, it will benefit you, "Wu Shitian said coldly.


    "Yes -"


    the red devil was helpless. He knew that he was under the control of the powerful wushitian. He was a powerful divine emperor. Now he is not even a God Emperor. As long as the other party is willing, he will kill him with one move.


    The red devil sky bowed his head respectfully. The magnificent red devil sky, who had entered the throne at any time, is now reduced to the slave of this powerful God.


    "Doranari, you have no way out in the first class hall. Follow me. In the future, I will give you everything you want. If you like Luotian, I can give it to you too."


    Wu Shitian said to Kong Juan.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Please let me go. Don''t you know that taking me away will bring disaster to Hujia?"


    Kong Juan said in a cold voice. She had a premonition that Wu Shitian was brewing a shocking plot. She even suspected that the collapse of Murong family not long ago had something to do with him.


    "Doomsday? Hum, it''s just a small family. Every hundred years, some families will be born in the divine world. What''s a Hujia


    Wu Shi Tian hums lightly."You - this is for the Moon Temple disaster, do you want thousands of families to resist the Moon Temple?"


    Kong Juan shouts in a cold voice, first of all, the Murong family. If the Hujia family is destroyed again, all the big families in the divine world will fight against the Moon Temple. Once there is a fuse, the Moon Temple will become the target of public criticism. At that time, there was no need for the Sun Temple to take action, and the Moon Temple would be in chaos.


    "Doranari, I am not afraid to tell you that this is what I want. I will destroy the Moon Temple with my own hands!"


    Wu Shitian hums coldly.


    "Why are you? As the deputy head of the Moon Temple, what''s the benefit to you?"


    Kong Juan was shocked by Wu Shitian''s words and was in a cold sweat. She didn''t expect that Wu Shitian was so insidious that she wanted to subvert the whole moon temple.


    "Position and weight? Ha ha ha, how can a little ant know my ambition? My target is the master of the moon god hall, but that damned woman did not pay attention to me at all. She even wanted to marry her daughter goddess to Hogg of the Sun Temple, but she was rejected by others. I not only want to get the master of the moon god hall, but also these two women will become my forbidden women! "


    Wu Shitian clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    "Wu Shi Tian, you are simply wishful thinking. The master of the Moon Temple is so powerful that it is the existence of the God King. You dare to fight the idea of the God King. You can''t help yourself!"


    Kong Juan said in a cold voice, and sighed in her heart. She was as powerful as Wu Shitian, and could not let go of the feelings between men and women. It was because of the woman, that goddess, that made him the starting point of the temple against the moon.


    "God King? Doranari, I can tell you that she is no longer the fairy king. She has problems in her practice and her realm has fallen to the realm of the divine emperor, "


    " what? Is that the case? "


    Kong Juan can''t help but feel frightened. This is a big secret. People outside know that the Lord of the moon god hall is the existence of a God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    "Naturally, the relationship between that woman and the Sun Temple master is not clear. You think they - forget it, there''s no need to talk so much with you, a mole ant,"


    Wu Shitian stopped in time and said faintly.


    "Then why did you arrest me? Do you want me to bring out that Luotian? I tell you, I didn''t come to my wedding. Do you think it''s useful to catch me? "


    Kong Juan hums a way, in the heart has a trace of sadness, did not think that oneself was caught, in the final analysis or because of that Luotian.


    However, he didn''t come to his wedding. Now that he is arrested, can he help him? "Besides, what strength can he rely on to save himself? This is a powerful God.


    "That Luotian, I have made it clear that this man is affectionate and righteous, and he will surely come to save you. I need his 3000 orders. As long as I refine him, my strength will definitely advance one step. Slowly subvert the Moon Temple, step on the throne of the moon god hall, and have those two women will no longer be a delusion.


    "You''re such a despicable God."


    Kong Juan finally understood the intention of Wu Shitian. It can be said that Luo Tian thought about it for a moment.


    "He did have the intention of scheming. He had been peeping at the goddess, but he was rejected because the master of the Moon Temple wanted to marry the goddess to the Hogg of the Sun Temple!"


    Yi Qingwu said the last tone can not help a meal.


    "Who is Hogg? Even the goddess refused? This person heard that there are other women already, and is there any one more outstanding than the goddess of the Moon Temple? "


    Emperor Tianling doubted.


    "Well, it''s just a goddess. It''s nothing. Naturally, there are women who are better than her."


    after seeing Yi Qingwu''s look, Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ve already informed my helper to discuss it again!"


    Yi light dance of facial expression restores nature, light says.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded. He even knew who Yi Qingwu had informed. It must be murongyan sister and Hogg. What''s more, Luo Tian thinks that this is a good opportunity for the Sun Temple to weaken the Moon Temple and help the Moon Temple eradicate some rebellious people, killing two birds with one stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    "This big array can deal with the strong people below the God King, but it is useless to the God King."


    Luo Tian and big black dog took Yi Qingwu to the place where they set up the array. Yi Qingwu took a look and gently shook his head.


    "Does aunt have a good array?"


    Luo Tian asked humbly.


    "Array arrangement requires excellent void materials. Although I know that an array is terrible, it is hard to find that kind of material in the world, and it can''t be obtained in a short time."


    Yi light dance light said.


    "The opponent''s strength is strong. If we don''t use some arrays, it''s very difficult for us to retreat. Even if we can win, we will lose a lot," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "They''re coming"


    at this moment, Yi Qingwu''s pretty eyebrows gently picked and said faintly.


    Sure enough, the void is torn open, a passage appears, and a pair of women of Tianrong national color appear. It is the Murong Yan sisters.


    "Wild goose sister!"


    "I''ve seen two aunts!"


    Yi light dance to greet, and Luo Tian is also speechless to say hello.


    "No gift!"


    Murong wild goose looked at Luo Tian faintly, then looked to Yi light dance.


    "Sister Qingwu, what''s in such a hurry?"


    "Sister Yan, there is one thing you need to help --"


    Yi Qingwu tells the story.


    "Are you sure the deputy head of the Moon Temple sent someone to do it?"


    Murong Yan heard, coagulation heavy road, such as water eyes gush out a trace of killing.


    "Nine out of ten," Yi said.


    "Well, whether it is or not, your sister, I also want to help. It is better to ask Wu Shitian for some interest first," Murong Xue said fiercely.


    "However, in order to deal with this boy, what kind of master can the other party use? Are you making a fuss? "


    Murong Yan frowned and said that she didn''t like Luo Tian. Yi Qingwu crushed the jade pendant and summoned herself to come over. It was actually to help this little boy, which made her feel a little upset.


    "Cough"


    Luo Tian coughed. He didn''t speak. There was no way. He didn''t have the strength of this woman. Otherwise, if she didn''t, she would have to deal with her first.


    "Sister, no matter what, he saved me, can you --"


    Murong Xue looked at Luo Tian and said to her sister with some apology.


    "Well, since I read it, I will certainly help him, but boy, I tell you, helping you also depends on the face of Qingwu sister, do you understand?"


    Murong wild goose raises that crystal clear sex. The chin of feeling hums a way.


    "I''m a friend who helps me, but the two aunts have to avenge the family. In this way, we should be helping you."


    Luo Tian can''t help humming because he didn''t hide the attitude of Murong Yan towards himself.


    "You are presumptuous


    Murong Yan did not think that Luotian would dare to contradict himself.


    "If you dare to beat him, you will regret it in the future. You may as well tell you that I followed the fairy king, but now I am following him! You should understand that "


    the big black dog suddenly stood up and fiercely blocked in front of Luotian, staring at Murong Yan and grinning.


    "Have you ever been with the fairy king?"


    Murong Yan couldn''t help but be stunned. What big black dog said also implied another meaning, that is, Luotian will not be simple in the future.


    "Yes, he did follow the fairy king, and Luo Tian was a man with 3000 orders, and his future growth was unlimited," Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "Three thousand preface? Do you have 3000 orders? " Murong Yan a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Luotian, feel extremely incredible.


    "By the way, elder sister, I remember that in the news that the family inquired about, there was indeed such a sentence,"


    suddenly, Murong Xue suddenly realized the enlightenment.


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Murong Yan glared at her younger sister, and then looked at Luo Tian: "boy, you should keep a low profile with 3000 orders. Remember, you haven''t grown up yet, understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "That''s good," Murong Yan hummed.


    Soon, someone came again. A middle-aged man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sun Temple, Hogg of the war hall?"


    Seeing the visitor, Murong Yan was stunned.


    "Qingwu, I''m here. If you''re not mistaken, they should be murongyan sisters."


    Hogg has a good way of talking, smiles at Yi Qingwu, and then asks Murong Yan.


    "Exactly," Murong Yan nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ve heard about the Murong family. Murong family once worked hard for the Sun Temple, and should stand up and preside over justice according to the principle --"


    "hum, my Murong family is just a small family. How dare you bother people from the Sun Temple to help us? We are just enslaved."Murong Yan said coldly that she was extremely dissatisfied with the Sun Temple. She had helped the Sun Temple fight against the Moon Temple, but it was only a tool for others to experience. When the family had an accident, the Sun Temple did not care.


    "Miss Murong, don''t say that. In fact, the Sun Temple - ah, it''s hard to say a word," said Hogg.


    "Sister Yan, don''t be sad. The matter has come to this point, you can only find a way to revenge, and he is not what you think. He once told me about your family -"


    Yi Qingwu said good things for Hogg.


    "I have heard of Hogg''s name for a long time, and even the goddess of the Moon Temple has refused. It turned out that she was dancing with Yi Qingwu --"


    looking at Hogg, Murong Xue thought that from the look in Hogg''s eyes, Murong Xue guessed the relationship between them.


    "Well, let''s talk about the plan. This time, the people from the Moon Temple captured doranari, and Luo Tian and I doubt their purpose --"


    Yi Qingwu began to say.


    In the other place, Wu Shitian came out of the temple where Kong Juan was imprisoned. Kong Juan in the back was dressed in rags, dirty and in a mess. His eyes were numb.


    "My Lord!"


    Outside the temple, there are many powerful people who see Wushi Tianqi kneeling down. Among them, there is the red devil sky and ziyulang with purple gold armor.


    In addition to these two people, there are many strong masters. One of them is a Taoist who kneels down on one knee with Buddha dust in his hand. His face is extremely respectful. There are hundreds of strong masters on the scene, and there are more than ten of them.


    "Hunyuan daozun, jiutiandang demon, Chatian God - OK, OK, you are all here. Follow me. One day, your status will be higher. With your help, the moon god hall will be in my hands sooner or later. Then, I will reward you for your merits!"


    Wu Shitian looked at the group and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you very much, deputy hall Lord," they said in unison.


    "My Lord, if you just grab that Luotian, why should we all go out? It''s enough for us to be alone."


    the Hunyuan daozun holding the Buddha dust has sparse hair and no eyebrows, but is extremely tall. His eyes are gloomy and terrible, and he says in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    "You don''t know. I checked the knowledge sea of doranari. The boy is surrounded by Xianjun. Moreover, we should prevent the people of Hujia from joining hands with them. Lion fighting rabbit still needs joint efforts. I don''t want any problems.


    And this matter must be kept secret. I can''t do it myself. The woman seems to suspect me. So, I''m going to shut up. When it''s done, Hun yuan daozun, you''re going to hand over the boy to me, understand? "


    Wu Shi Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord," said Hunyuan daozunshen.


    "After that, there is no need for that woman to exist," Wu Shitian said.


    "Yes


    Hunyuan daozun said respectfully.


    "My Lord, my antidote --"


    "don''t worry, the antidote will be given to you by then."


    Wushi Tianren has disappeared, but the voice is coming.


    "Bastard --"


    the Red Devils gnawed their teeth with hatred.


    "Well, follow the plan and follow my arrangement."


    as soon as Wu Shitian left, the Hunyuan daozun stood up and arrogantly said that he was powerful, close to the half step God Emperor, and was qualified to command all the heroes present.


    "Hum, I don''t know that hall leader Hunyuan plans to act now?"


    The Red Devils asked in some displeasure.


    "Do as you are told!"


    Glancing at the red devil sky, Hunyuan daozun said faintly.


    "You --"


    the red devil''s heart was full of Qi, and he also began to understand the realm of the emperor. Now he was swallowed poison and had to be forced to drive him, which made him very unwilling.


    -


    "report --"


    at the moment, there are strong people to report.


    "Say it


    Huzheng emperor has been looking for Kong Juan''s whereabouts these days. Unfortunately, more than a month has passed, but there is no result. This makes him feel heavy. He knows that the other party is deliberately delaying time. Once the deadline is over, the people of the Moon Temple will definitely fight against the Hujia family.


    Now, he was shocked by news.


    "To my master, I got a message about doranari. In addition, I also inquired about a message. I don''t know whether -"


    this subordinate is a god general.


    "When''s the time? Hurry up and say it."


    huyanmu, who was next to huzheng emperor, said in a hurry.


    "Yes, little Lord, I heard that doranari was imprisoned in an abandoned temple called the fire shrine. In addition, the information I got seemed to want this doranari to lead that Luotian out, but I didn''t know who Luotian was --"


    "the fire temple? Lotian


    Emperor huzheng couldn''t help being stunned. He knew that it was the temple where the God of fire lived. However, the God of fire was killed more than a thousand years ago. His temple had been abandoned. The Emperor didn''t expect doranari to be held there, and it was very far away from the current Hujia.


    In addition, Luotian''s name makes him feel as if he had heard it before.


    "Mu Er, tell my father to be honest, can your friend named Luotian be Luo Tian? From fairyland? "


    The emperor huzheng retreated from his subordinates and looked at huyanmu zhengse and asked.


    "Father --"


    "say it


    Hu zhengdi drinks lightly.


    Huyanmu did not dare to hide, so he nodded.


    "Mull, why are you so ignorant? He is from the fairyland. How can you lead him into the family? If it is exposed, our family will be destroyed! "


    Hujia, that beautiful woman can''t help but angry strange way, a pair of beautiful eyes flash through deep worry.


    "You know that, too?" Seeing Hu Yanying''s eyes flickering on one side, huzheng emperor hummed.


    "I -- elder brother does not allow to say," Hu Yanying said with a guilty heart.


    "Father, although Luotian is from the fairyland, he regards love and righteousness as his friend. Why can''t people in the divine world and the fairyland become friends?"


    huyanmu bravely raised his head and said seriously.


    "That Luotian and doranari have known each other for a long time. Even doranari knows about luotian, right?"


    As a God Emperor, huzheng emperor''s mind is not simple. He thought of many things at once.


    "This - should be, doranari has been to the fairyland before," huyanmu said honestly.


    "Mu Er, tell my father the truth, do you really like that Huyan mu?"


    Huzheng emperor coagulates the important way.


    "My father, I naturally like it. I can''t live without her. Besides, we are about to hold a wedding ceremony, so my father asked," is it not true that huyanmu is very unpromising. Not only the whole Hujia family, but also many people in the divine world know that he has been pursuing doranari, and now he has achieved good results, but he did not expect anything to happen."Well, I know about it."


    the emperor huzheng condensed his way.


    "Father, let''s go to the fire temple to save Dora," huyanmu couldn''t wait.


    "Salvation must be saved, but I doubt that this news is false."


    Hu zhengdi pondered.


    "What? If you think that Haas is deceiving you, I''ll send someone to arrest him immediately. "


    huyanmu''s face changed.


    "It''s not about Haas, maybe that Dora is in the fire shrine, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it,"


    emperor huzheng said solemnly.


    "Husband, what''s the problem? Do you suspect it''s a trap? However, the time limit of three months will soon come. Now we have a clue, are we - "


    the middle-aged beauty woman Hu mother looks at Hu zhengdi and stops talking.


    "No matter what, I''ll bet on it. Besides, all the people will be dismissed except our relatives and bodyguards!"


    Huzheng emperor said solemnly.


    "Father, isn''t it so serious? As long as we save our sister-in-law back, won''t we calm down the anger of the first class hall? Why should we dismiss our Hujia family? We have developed nearly 100000 Hujia families. How can we -- "


    the hujias'' faces changed greatly at the same time, and Hu Yanying was even more surprised.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. We''ve been watched by people. Even if Dora can be rescued, it won''t be a good thing to do it!"


    Huzheng emperor said solemnly.


    "Father, I''m sorry, all blame mu''er -"


    when huyanmton understood the seriousness of the matter, he felt uneasy and guilty.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s the disaster of our Hujia family. It''s hard to predict the fate and fortune of the huzheng family."


    emperor huzheng said bitterly.


    "Well, let it be," sighed her mother.


    Next, the Hujia people''s hearts were floating. For the first time, this very secret Hula ship made people feel that disaster was coming. Too many people were dismissed, leaving only the Hujia relatives and elite guards.


    The Hujia family was disbanded. It could not be concealed, and the Hujia didn''t want to hide it. Therefore, it was widely spread in the divine world.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Hujia would become like the Murong family," someone sighed.


    "No," said the Lord.


    "It''s not so easy to climb the temple last month, hum," some people laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    "Boom -"


    someone in the Hujia family went out. Judging by his body shape, he was the emperor huzheng, heading for the fire shrine.


    "Come on, urge the Hujia land ship to leave here."


    Hu mother''s dignified issuing order is displayed.


    In another place, in the void, a transparent coffin is pulled by a powerful beast.


    Some people see that there seems to be a woman in this coffin. She is very beautiful, but her eyes are closed and her face is a little dull. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. The track she went through is exactly where her family was originally.


    "Mother, there is a problem indeed. It seems that Kong Juan is not in the fire shrine!"


    The people of the Hujia family naturally have their own backhand, and huyanmu has a heavy road.


    "Then you know that the woman in the coffin is Dora?"


    Humu asked earnestly.


    "This --"


    "what should I do? Mother? "


    Hu Yanying asked solemnly.


    "Let the Hujia''s guard disciples get ready and act according to your father''s plan,"


    Hu''s mother said faintly.


    "Yes, mother," said huyanying.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a strong energy wave came from the void, blocking the land of Hujia walking in the void in the route of the hojia.


    "Reza? Did you tell him our route? "


    Seeing that the leader is the Reza of Tianxun City, he calls his mother to coagulate the heavy road.


    "Mistress, let the subordinates go down and kill him."


    there is a strong man in the Hujia family, and that Haas goes up and says in a deep voice.


    "Ying''er, did you reveal the route to this Reza?"


    Hu Mu waved her hand to stop Haas and looked at huyanying.


    "My mother, he is sincere to me. This time he gave up all his identity and came to help us,"


    Hu Yanying said in a hurry.


    "Let him in," sighed his mother.


    Hujia, the mobile continent, opened the way for people like Reza to come in.


    "Auntie, Reza came to report that these people are brothers of the younger generation. They are willing to follow me and Hujia to survive together!"


    Leiza knelt down in front of her mother. The people behind her knelt down in a Shua Shua, and leizha cried in a deep voice.


    "Reza --"


    looking at Reza, Hu Yanying is grateful and her eyes are like water mist.


    "My son, you understand Ying er''s feelings, but do you know what it means to do so?"


    Call the mother to coagulate the heavy road.


    "Auntie, Reza knows that Reza is willing to give everything for the woman she loves. If a man can''t protect his beloved woman, what''s the use of practice?"


    Reza said seriously.


    "Brother Lei, get up quickly. Please get up."


    huyanmu went to help leiza, and Hu Yanying was in tears.


    "Keep going


    He called his mother.


    At the moment, Luotian, Yi Qingwu, a jade hand in the void, gently grasps, seems to be getting some information.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo Tian, Murong wild goose sisters and Hogg and others look at Yi Qingwu. Luo Tian asks softly.


    "Everything is as expected by the Hujia master. Let''s go according to the plan. The marks of God consciousness I left in Hujia have already found the clue of Dora, and whether it is true or not, it is to lead us to appear,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll go over and lead them here," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You can''t do it alone. The other party can easily kill you by sending out an Immortal King at will, and it can''t attract a large number of people from the other party. Let''s go together, brother Huo, you can wait here,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "OK, dance lightly, be careful,"


    Hogg said with a smile, but his eyes were very dignified. He knew that the war was very important, and yiqingwu was putting all his eggs in one basket.


    "I will."


    Yi Qingwu nods gently, then looks at Murong Yan sisters, who nod slightly.


    "Start --"


    Yi Qingwu drinks lightly. All of a sudden, Yi Qingwu, Luotian, Murong Yan sisters, as well as rose, big black dog, golden crane, all set out to rush to the sky and disappear.


    "Prepare for the battle!"


    Seeing the crowd disappear, Hogg regained his composure and exclaimed coldly.


    "Yes


    In the darkness of the void, countless voices murmured together, and then there was no movement, and they all disappeared into the void.


    The war has begun virtually, and the whole void has begun to solidify.


    "Kongjuan -"


    in the void, the wild beast pulled the transparent ice coffin and swept across the sky. Luotian and others arrived. Seeing the people in the coffin, Luo Tian couldn''t help crying out.He felt that there was something wrong with Kong Juan, but he didn''t know where it was. Luo Tian seemed to have guessed something from a tear at the corner of her eye.


    "Boom -"


    seeing the transparent coffin, Yi Qingwu did not hesitate to move, covered with jade hands and grabbed at the coffin.


    "Hum, you''re here indeed."


    a voice came, cold and indifferent, and his body was hidden in the void. However, it was extremely powerful. The ice dust was like silk, and it crossed the void like a thousand miles of white mansions, cutting to Yi''s dancing jade hand.


    "The strong one of Taoism?"


    Yi Qingwu''s face changed and she quickly drew back her hand. After her death, Wu Xinlian''s virtual shadow quickly crossed, which avoided the other side''s powerful blow.


    "It''s so strong that there is a trace of imperial power."


    Yi Qingwu''s look changed greatly.


    "Roar -"


    another strong man has launched his hand, with a monstrous magic power. The whole void is pulled like a hurricane, and a terrible shadow is seen, killing Luotian.


    "The judgment of the gods!"


    Murong Yan drank coldly and took a direct hand. The ruling supernatural power seemed to represent the will of the gods. It was incomparably powerful, like a bright light, cutting through the void and killing the powerful shadow.


    "Two gods, so powerful,"


    the huge body of big black dog could not help leaning towards Luo Tian''s side and whispered.


    "Kill!"


    The void is torn by people, and many divine soldiers will emerge and kill Luotian.


    "Stop them!"


    Luo Tian in this moment, speed reached the extreme, toward the coffin on the past.


    "Luotian, no, I''m not worth your rescue. I''m not worth it, do you understand?"


    in the transparent coffin, Kong Juan seemed to hear Luo Tian''s voice, and the tears in the corner of her eyes finally slipped gently.


    "Buzzing -"


    behind Luotian, a big tripod suddenly appeared, making a buzzing sound, which was getting louder and louder, and bumped into Luotian.


    "Shenmu Wang Ding?"


    Luotian turned back and recognized the tripod at once, because some people used this magic weapon in the war of the Sun Moon Temple. It was the purple gold armor and purple jade Lang that attacked Luotian secretly with a powerful general''s realm.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian angrily drank, and the energy in his body surged wildly. He made a fist at the Wang Ding, and suddenly burst out a dull noise. He didn''t break it, and the king Ding was spinning.


    "It''s worthy that Luotian, from the fairyland, can even compete with my Wang Ding."


    the man in the dark is ziyulang with purple gold armor. At this moment, his mind is shaking, and he is almost shocked by Luotian''s fist. Wang Dingzhen almost hurts his divine sense, which makes him shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian smashed the transparent coffin with one hand. After exploring the divine sense, there was no abnormality, so he picked up Kong Juan.


    "Boom --"


    however, the sudden change is emerging!


    Under Kong Juan''s body, a group of weak energy fluctuations came and broke out in an instant. A red magic shadow, fiercely killing Luo Tian, was extremely terrifying.


    "Red Devils!"


    For a moment, Luotian felt his scalp numb, and his body almost exploded. This was the beginning of his understanding of the existence of the emperor, the peak of Xianjun!


    Luo Tian didn''t want to think about it. He moved wildly with Kong Juan in his arms, trying to avoid this terrible blow.


    "Hey, boy, you have a great secret. You missed it last time. You can''t miss this time.


    The red devil''s hair is very long, and his body is like a ghost. He uses magical powers to make the sky full of red light. The sound of Jie and Jie penetrates the void, which makes Luo''s divine sense agitate. This is the power of Xianjun''s peak.


    "Boom -"


    just then, between Luotian and the red devil sky, a black spot burst into the sky, which magnified in an instant and became like a mainland, blocking the terrible attack of the red devil sky!


    "Hujiachuanlu?"


    The red devil was surprised. The ship and land of Hujia are the foundation of Hujia. They are huge, fast and indestructible!


    The ship and the land vibrated, and cracks appeared in many temples inside.


    "How powerful


    Hu mother''s expression coagulates heavy way, then drinks: "the Hoo family disciple listens to the order, prepares to go to war!"


    "Yes


    Hujia disciples, brothers and sisters of huyanmu, Reza and others all drank together! The momentum was overwhelming.


    At the moment, the breath of Kong Juan in Luo Tian''s arms is weak, and his divine consciousness is somewhat confused and unconscious. Luo Tian doesn''t do it. He wants to put Kong Juan in the sea of knowledge directly.


    "Try to wake her up!"


    Luo Tianshen consciousness transmitted the sound to the emperor Tianling and Yu Shu in the sea of knowledge. The two women were just golden immortal realm. Luotian didn''t let them take risks, but stayed in the sea of knowledge.


    "Did the huzheng emperor not go to the temple of fire and live in this continent?"


    In the distance, Hunyuan daozun murmured in his heart that huzheng emperor was the real God Emperor. He was definitely not an opponent. If doranari was rescued and Luo Tian could not be captured, he really did not dare to face the terrible wushitian.


    "Kill!"


    Hunyuan daozun looked indifferent, his mind turned, and he suddenly drank. Suddenly, there were countless soldiers and many generals in the void, and he looked at Luo Tian.


    "Damn it! Take it for me


    Hunyuan daozun drank, the Buddha dust waved, and a white light came out, covering Luotian.


    "You can''t move him with me!"


    Yi Qingwu''s body sways rapidly, and colorful silk flies. At the same time, Tiandi wuxinlian appears and waves again and again, helping Luotian block the white light.


    "Poof!"


    Yi Qingwu spits out a mouthful of blood, and the opponent is stronger than she expected. Not only is there Hunyuan daozun, but also the Red Devils, nine heaven Dang demons, and many other gods and generals.


    Murong Yan sisters have been entangled by the jiutiandang devil, and even fall behind. Although she is stronger than yiqingwu, jiutiandang demon is more powerful, but yiqingwu still takes the initiative to take over the more powerful Hunyuan daozun.


    "Auntie!"


    Yi Qingwu is injured and Luotian is distressed.


    "I have nothing to do with it!"


    "I am worthy of being a powerful figure in the fairyland. I can take my attack continuously!"


    Hunyuan daozun looks dignified. He is a half step God Emperor. He can''t kill Yi Qingwu for a while.


    "Red devil, what are you waiting for?"


    Red Devils stood there, motionless and dignified, but he was scolded by Hunyuan daozun.


    "Bastard, leave me the most dangerous one every time!"


    The red devil cursed him in the heart of heaven. He could not guarantee that emperor huzheng would attack and kill himself in that boat.


    However, after listening to Hunyuan daozun''s words, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and attack the Hujia boat.


    "Hujia''s disciples will kill the enemy at all costs!"


    Hu Mu drank coldly. At the same time, she changed her figure and became the emperor of huzheng. She rushed out of the boat and killed the red devil.


    "Ah


    The red devil screamed with fright and retreated.


    "Step back and don''t kill you!"


    Hu mother, who turned into huzheng emperor, was staring at the Red Devils.


    "I --"


    the red devils were in a dilemma.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the Hujia disciples rushed out and killed those magic soldiers and generals. Hu yanmu''s eyes were red, and he took the lead in killing the enemy group. Behind him were huyanying, Reza and many other Hujia strongmen!


    "Are you huzheng emperor? It''s impossible. It''s not calling home at all. The red devil doesn''t do it yet! "


    The appearance of huzheng emperor startled the Hunyuan daozun. Although they were actually powerful and numerous in number, there was no God Emperor. Even he was also a half step God Emperor. This was also the previous plan. Only when huzheng emperor was distracted could they make a move.Now the emperor huzheng suddenly appeared, which made him unable to believe it. He made a judgment in his mind.


    "You --"


    it''s not really good that the red devil scolds in the heart of heaven. Once it is true, he will die or be injured.


    However, thinking of Wu Shitian''s poison in his body, if he hesitates, Hunyuan daozun instigates secretly, and his situation is worrying.


    "Roar!"


    The red devil roared, his eyes turned red, and red energy surged around him. He killed huzheng emperor, who was transformed into his mother.


    "Damn it!"


    Hu Mu drank, showing her strong strength. She was graceful, her hands were moving, and the magic power was playing. It was like a plum blossom floating to the red devil sky in the snow.


    Although Hu Mu is not the God Emperor, she is after all the wife of the God Emperor. Her strength is strong, and she is even three points stronger than Murong Yan.


    "You really have a problem!"


    When he called his mother, he didn''t have the prestige of God Emperor, which made the Red Devils feel relieved.


    "Boom -"


    Shenmu Wang Ding is extremely powerful. He stabbed at the heavy man of huyanmu. It''s that ziyulang, where Wang Ding passed by, nearly a dozen of Hujia elite disciples were smashed and exploded, and the blood mist was flying. The Wang Ding actually hit huyanying.


    "Roar --"


    Reza nearby burst out a roar, and the punishment skill converged into a powerful blow to rush to the God King tripod.


    "Boom -"


    the king cauldron of Shenmu erupted a crackling sound, which was the sound of the divine punishing God.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyulang''s indifference urged Shenmu WANGDING to crush it again, aiming at huyanying.


    Huyanying is the daughter of the Hujia family. Although she is also a general, her level is not high and her strength is not strong. Ziyulang is insidious and vicious. Once huyanying is killed, the Hujia will be in chaos and affect their mood.


    "Want to kill her? Unless I die


    Reza hissed and screamed, his eyes were red, and he stood up against the God King''s tripod with his bare hands. The God punishing magic power in his body almost buried him.


    "No! Let go


    Seeing this scene, huyanying was terrified and his liver and gall cracked.


    "Brush!"


    When the void is split, a Geng golden sky sword appears. At the place where it passes, dozens of magic soldiers of the other side turn into flesh and blood, and point to ziyulang directly. When ziyulang is chopped, the armor is chopped, and there is a terrible wound on the chest, which shows the bone deeply.


    Luo Tian made a move to ease Reza''s situation and seriously injured ziyulang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    "You - bastard!"


    Ziyulang was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that he hurt his late God again.


    Thank you very much


    Reza looks at Luotian gratefully, and huyanying is also very grateful to Luotian.


    "Return to Hujia as soon as possible!"


    Luo Tian drinks low.


    The battlefield is not optimistic. Although they also have Xianjun and Shenjun, none of them has reached the peak of Jun. however, the other side''s Red Devils and jiutiandang demons are all the zenith of Shenjun.


    In addition, the Hunyuan daozun was injured when he arrived. The God Emperor, rose, golden crane, big black dog and Murong Xue were all injured. If you don''t withdraw, it will be too late. This is not their main battlefield.


    "Everyone else can go, you can''t go!"


    Hunyuan daozun stares at Luo Tian and hums in a cold voice.


    "The rest of the people get in!"


    Calling his mother to drink and waving her jade hand, all the magic soldiers and low-level gods and generals intercepted on the way exploded. There was a way of blood, and everyone followed up.


    At the moment, red devils, jiutiandang demons and Hunyuan daozun all fight to kill Xiang Yi, Luo Tian and Murong Yan sisters.


    "The gods judge, but bless!"


    Murong Yan is bloodstained all over her body, but her temperament is dust removal. She plays her own powerful magic power. Mu Rongxue, the younger sister of Shenhou, gives her sister the magic power of vitality.


    "Heaven and earth have no heart lotus!"


    Yi lightly dances lightly drinks, her mouth corner bleeding is injured. Using her card, heaven and earth have no heart lotus, Yingyi Yingran, empty sweep, resist the powerful attack.


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    At the same time, the magic power of the heaven and Luo is mixed in the dark gate of the universe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the powerful energy fluctuation of the impact made the whole world fall into darkness. Do not know how many space-time cracks, dense.


    "Murong wild goose sisters retreat together, their bodies are like floating leaves, so are Yi Qingwu and Luotian.


    The other side is too strong, even if they use all the magic power, they can not resist the other side''s strong cooperation.


    However, the direction of their retrogression is exactly the direction of Hujia ship and land.


    "Come in quickly!"


    Hu Mu had already been guarding the entrance of the ship and land. Using her magic power, she immediately took several people in, and the entrance was closed directly.


    "Go


    Call mother order, Hujia this piece of land, leave quickly.


    "Asshole, damn it, chase it!"


    Hunyuan daozun yelled angrily. However, they didn''t expect that Luotian''s plan was perfect. When the ship and land appeared and left at the right time, they were very careful and just right.


    Hunyuan daozun, hongmengtian, jiutiandang, and many other strong men, Qiqi to Hujia''s boat and land.


    The speed was very strange. The void almost became a black line, and Hujia''s ship and land were not slow either. They swept forward to the distance one after the other.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After entering the Hu family, Murong Yan, Luo Tian, Yi Qingwu and others continued to be injured and closed their eyes and knees.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Hume asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, I can''t die yet," Murong Yan said indifferently.


    "Brother Luo"


    at the moment, huyanmu looks at Luo Tian and stops talking.


    Luo Tian naturally knew what it meant. He let Kong Juan go.


    However, Huang Tianling and Yushu didn''t wake her up, because Kong Juan''s condition was very special and could not be solved by pills. Moreover, Kong Juan was from the divine world, and they could not deliver energy for Kong Juan.


    Seeing Kong Juan, huyanmu''s eyes lit up and rushed over.


    Explore the situation of Kong Juan.


    "I don''t know why she didn''t wake up.


    "Let me see!"


    Mother Hu takes a look at Luotian, then reaches out with her jade hand. A ray of light envelops Kong Juan and probes into it seriously.


    "Mother, how is Dora?"


    Huyanmu looked nervous.


    "Her consciousness has been greatly damaged, and --"


    "Hu Mu''s look is a little dignified, and the embarrassment in the bottom of her eyes flashes away.


    "And what?"


    Asked huyanm hastily.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll give her a few pills to replenish her consciousness, and her self-cultivation will recover after a period of time,


    Hu Mu said earnestly.


    "Well, thank you very much, mother."


    huyanmu breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Kong Juan saved her life, and huyanmu thanks Luo Tian and others.


    "It''s not over. We''re still under threat. We have to get there as soon as possible."At the moment Yi light dance opened his eyes, light said.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, this time help me to call home. I dare not forget my great kindness!"


    Call the mother to coagulate the heavy road.


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s me that the other party is looking for. It''s me that has caused the Hujia family to get involved," Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Well, Luotian, it''s not the time to find out who is right and who is wrong. We are already in the same boat, and we should unite our hatred against the enemy!"


    Huyanmu said seriously.


    "These people, I suspect that they were involved in the attack and killing of my Murong family, so helping you is also helping us Murong family!" Murong Yan at the moment light said.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    it must be said that these powerful men of Hunyuan daozun are very fast, and they are getting closer and closer to the ship and land of the hojia family. They begin to attack, and the whole ship and land of Hujia are shaking violently.


    If the big ship, Luhu''s family had a sign of disintegration, the mountains were broken, the temple collapsed, everyone''s mind was shaken, and the disciples of low level spat out blood.


    "It''s almost there. Speed up!"


    Call mother command way.


    Suddenly, countless divine crystals filled the land of the ship Hujia and burned. As a power, they began to stimulate it. The speed increased a lot, and they quickly went to a certain direction.


    "Come on, here it is!"


    Hu Mu has been observing the movement and stillness in front of her. The army at the back, mainly Hunyuan daozun, jiudang demon God and red devil sky, led countless gods, generals and soldiers to come in a rush.


    "Start the battle!"


    In the void, Hogg suddenly drank. Suddenly, the whole void had a strong energy fluctuation, and all around were blocked, which surrounded the powerful existence of Hunyuan daozun.


    The Hulu family''s boat and land, also stopped, Hulu mother, Yi Qingwu, Murong Yan, Luotian and others appeared in the void.


    "Sun Star array? The temple of the sun? "


    Hunyuan daozun watched the formation. His face changed and he whispered. He recognized the formation. He had seen it in the Sun Moon Temple when the two armies fought against each other. However, it was useless to him.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you still recognize me, Hogg?"


    Hogg appeared and looked at Hunyuan daozun with a smile.


    "Hogg, you are from the war Hall of the Sun Temple, and you also come to take charge of the affairs of the Moon Temple. Are you impatient to live?"


    Hunyuan daozun snapped.


    "I don''t care about the Moon Temple or the Moon Temple, if someone dares to bully my woman, that is, I can''t get along with me."


    Hogg came to Yi Qingwu and gently helped her wipe away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. He said faintly. When he turned to look at these people, his eyes were filled with a trace of murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    Yi Qingwu is Hogg''s favorite woman, and this person has never been subject to the rules and regulations, so he refused the favor of the goddess of the Moon Temple without any hesitation, and fell in love with Yi Qingwu. Now he saw his own woman injured and his heart filled with murder opportunities.


    "Hum, Hogg, although you are a powerful Sun Star array, it doesn''t play a role in the God King. With you people, there is no one who can understand the realm of God Emperor. I think you are trapped in a cocoon."


    Hunyuan daozun, holding the Buddha dust, is full of strong Taoist rhyme, staring at Hogg faintly said.


    "Yes? What if you add me? "


    At this time, a light voice came, and then a light figure appeared in the big array.


    It was the emperor huzheng that everything was under planning.


    "Huzheng emperor!"


    Seeing the appearance of huzheng emperor, Hunyuan daozun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He finally understood that they had calculated thousands of things, but they had not calculated each other. From the appearance of the ship and the land, to the introduction of them here, and to waiting for a rabbit with the emperor huzheng in a big formation, he finally realized that all these people had calculated everything.


    "Didn''t you go to the temple of fire? How can you come back so soon? "


    Jiutiandang demon God holding a golden pestle, disheveled, looking at the huzheng emperor, cried out.


    "Do you really think I was a three-year-old boy? If you want to hide the information, how can the disciples of my Hujia easily inquire about it with your strength? You don''t want to expose the matter and let me know the news. You think it''s very hidden, but you can''t hide it from me! "


    Huzheng emperor said lightly.


    "Hum, huzheng emperor, don''t be complacent. All this is in our adult calculation. Even if you are the God Emperor, it''s no use. It''s the same as Murong family, and it''s completely falling down."


    "Shameless thing, I know that you participated in the attack and killing of Murong family. Today, I am still all dead!"


    Murong yanmeng step forward, cold voice, and Murong snow is also angry staring at these people.


    And Murong snow knows that these people alone are not enough to destroy their Murong family, and there are some strong men.


    "You''re talking about Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple. He''s a God with great powers. However, he won''t appear because he wants to avoid suspicion."


    Huzheng emperor was really very important. He thought of all these things and said seriously at the moment.


    "You, huzheng emperor, do you know that if you offend the Lord of Wu Temple, you will not protect your family?"


    Hunyuan daozun snapped.


    "If we don''t do it today, will we keep our home if we let you go back?"


    Huzheng emperor shook his head in silence.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    Murong wild goose cold voice cheers.


    Hogg looked at Yi Qingwu. Yi Qingwu nodded slightly. Hogg understood and played his finger. Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, and the whole formation began to start. Luo Tian, these people, had no danger because they had obtained the safety method of the formation in advance.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    I have to say that this big array of Hogg is really powerful. Some magic soldiers will be directly hit by the big sun projection above the big array and explode one after another. Even some senior generals are also scarred, and all look scared.


    "Rush out!"


    Hunyuan daozun drank coldly, the Buddha dust in his hand waved, and a white light hit the big array.


    "With me, you went out."


    the white light was blocked, and the emperor huzheng appeared in front of him.


    "Huzheng emperor, do you really want to kill us?"


    Hunyuan daozun stepped back two steps and cheered coldly.


    "What else can I do?"


    Huzheng emperor said lonely, and then burst out a powerful Diwei, and then a palm to Hunyuan daozun slowly photographed.


    The palms and fingers are like mountains, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Hujiashenzhang!"


    When you see it, you lose your respect.


    The void began to crack, and the laws in the body of Hunyuan daozun began to twist, and the energy was somewhat uncontrollable.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Daoji unparalleled!"


    Hunyuan daozun began to work hard. He sat cross legged, and the Buddha dust whirled on his head. Suddenly, there was a feeling that heaven and earth were at the beginning of heaven and earth, and Tao Yun was in the world.


    At the same time, there is a huge Taiji circle on his head, which fluctuates slowly.


    "Is this Hunyuan daozun also a immortal before?"


    seeing the magic power of Hunyuan daozun, Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Let''s get rid of them together!"


    At this moment, Murong Yan drinks, the judgment and the anti blessing magic power simultaneously, kills the jiutiandang demon God. Previously, Murong Yan attacks and kills him again.


    "I''ll help you!" Yi light dance, heaven and earth no heart lotus appeared, at the same time to kill the nine heaven Dang demon God.


    "Red devil heaven, you have released you in Tianxun City, but you have the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you. Today, you can''t forgive you."Luo Tian stares at the red devil sky and shouts.


    "Little guy, you are not his opponent. Let''s come."


    Hogg stopped Luo Tian, then looked at his mother and nodded. They killed Red Devils together.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    here, the Hujia God''s palm of huzheng emperor finally came down and collided with the magic power of Hunyuan daozun, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out.


    After all, huzheng emperor is the divine emperor, and the Hujia palm is his magic power to become famous. No matter how the Hunyuan daozun can fight against it, he is still not the opponent of huzheng emperor. He is deeply pressed by the emperor huzheng, and a powerful energy fluctuation breaks out.


    Finally, there was a big bang. The big hand of huzheng emperor was exploded, but it recovered quickly. Finally, there was no sound.


    And Luo Tian is walking in the void, looking at the purple jade Lang.


    "Lotian, what do you want to do?"


    Ziyulang is fighting against this terrible array. Seeing Luotian coming, he yells in panic. He knows that Luotian''s strength is terrible.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    "You dream," ziyulang in the hand of Shenmu WANGDING instantly magnified to Luo Tian, directly covered Luotian.


    "Bombardment -"


    the Shenmu King Ding was directly smashed by Luotian. He got out and attacked the gods and killed ziyulang. This general, who was the pioneer of the Moon Temple, captured dingraf everywhere. Now, however, Luotian defeated him and was unable to fight back.


    "I''m the vanguard of the Moon Temple, I can''t kill me!"


    "Bang --"


    Luotian didn''t talk to him at all. He directly smashed his body and even destroyed his consciousness.


    And rose, big black dog, golden crane also took action, wantonly killed those who fought against the great array of magic soldiers and generals, and the whole situation became one-sided.


    "Roar --"


    emperor huzheng took another shot at the jiutiandang demon God.


    "Boom -"


    emperor huzheng was extremely powerful, and with the joint attack of Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu, the powerful jiutiandang demon God had no suspense at all, and directly destroyed his body and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    "Boom -"


    those gods will be killed one after another, and the red devils will be left alone, which will be equally divided by Hogg and Hulu.


    However, the fall of Hunyuan daozun and jiutiandang demons made him tremble with fear. He had no heart to fight any more. He lost his mood and sense of propriety. He was severely attacked by several magic powers of his mother and Hogg. He was defeated and lost his fighting spirit.


    "Red devil sky, you escaped from Tianxun city. Tianxun city is chasing you. I didn''t expect that you have become a lackey of the Moon Temple. It''s just today that I will take your life, so that I can give an account to the city Lord of Tianxun!"


    Reza yelled, looking at the Red Devils.


    "Red devil, you can''t escape today. It was you who robbed Dora from my house. If you dare to harm my house, I will tear you to pieces today."


    Kong Juan didn''t wake up, which made huyanmu angry. At the moment, she stood with Reza and drank with red eyes.


    "Well, this may be my destiny in Ye Feng''s life. After so long, I have been tired."


    with a bitter smile, the red devil gave up the resistance and closed his eyes, and his whole body became a little lonely and lonely.


    "Ye Feng? Are you Ye Feng of Ye family


    "Rose can''t help but wonder


    Yi Qingwu moved slightly and looked at the rose. Although she was the Immortal King, she had been in the xiandaoyuan for a long time. She didn''t know much about the fairyland.


    Seeing her aunt looking at herself, rose quietly explained: "there is a family of ye in the fairyland, which is powerful and popular. She has made great contributions in the war between immortals and gods.


    But somehow, the Ye family was exterminated overnight, leaving only Ye Feng, the only son of the Ye family, to escape. Unexpectedly, he came to the divine world and became like this, "


    " I can''t imagine that anyone else remembers my Ye family. "


    after hearing Rose''s words, the red devil couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Red devil day, whether you are red devil sky or Ye Feng, you will die today!"


    Huyanmu said coldly.


    "Dead? What''s terrible? Death may be a relief to me


    The red devil sky is the lonely way of Ye Feng.


    "Roar -"


    emperor huzheng suddenly launched his hand, and his great energy was like a whirlpool of heaven and earth, enveloping the red devil.


    "Master!"


    Luo Tian exclaimed.


    However, the emperor did not kill him, but let go of his hand. With a dignified look, he looked at the Red Devils and said, "you have already been poisoned?"


    "Yes, after I came out of Tianxun City, Wu Shitian caught me and forced me to eat Tiandu duanhuncao, which helped me to do many things I didn''t want to do -"


    Ye Feng said frankly.


    "Heaven poison soul grass, can poison the things of the primary God Emperor!"


    Hu zhengdi''s face changed.


    "Tiandu duanhuncao is extremely poisonous and overbearing. Can you persist until now?"


    Hu Mu doubted.


    "That''s because Wu Shitian asked me to take half of the antidote. When I went back, he would give me another half."


    Ye Fengdao.


    "With Wu Shitian''s character, do you think he will give you half an antidote?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Luo Tian asks earnestly.


    "No, he would rather kill people for this defeat."


    Ye Feng looked at Luo Tian, shook his head gently and said calmly.


    "Master, Ye''s family has a good reputation in the fairyland, and he will not live long. I believe that he will not deal with the Hujia any more, depending on whether he can give him a horse in the face of the younger generation."


    at this moment, Luotian asks huzheng emperor.


    "Lotian, what are you talking about? He nearly destroyed my family. He killed his sister-in-law at the end of her waking up. How could you plead for him? "


    Hu Yanying cheered.


    "Yes, this person had better --"


    Hogg opened his mouth, but seeing Yi Qingwu''s slight frown, he changed his mouth and said: "it''s better to ask the housekeeper to consider one or two, I believe he won''t pose a threat to the Hujia."


    "Hugo, you --"


    Hu Yanying looks angry at Hogg.


    "Well, maybe it''s his life, little friend. Today I''ll give you a face. This is also a disaster for my Hujia. From today on, our Hujia will not appear in the divine world. I hope one day, we can meet again!"


    The emperor huzheng looked at Luo Tian and nodded solemnly.


    "Master, Wu Shitian won''t let you go. Why don''t you go back to the fairyland with us?"


    Luo Tian thanks huzheng emperor and says seriously.


    "No, my God Emperor doesn''t need you to protect me. I have my own way to take refuge."


    emperor huzheng said faintly.


    "Yes


    Luo Tian bows down.


    "In the future, if you don''t die, you will soar into the sky. My Hujia is willing to make a good relationship with you. This is my Hujia''s skill. No one can practice it except me. I''ll give it to you!"Finally, Emperor huzheng thought for a moment, and then a ray of light directly shot into Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, a huge memory appeared in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, which is the key to the magic power of Hujia''s palms.


    "Thank you very much Thank you very much.


    "Let''s go"


    emperor huzheng nodded slightly, and then the people of the Hujia family entered the ship and land of the Hujia one after another.


    "Brother Luo, there is a period of regret."


    huyanmu looked at Luotian and bowed his hand seriously, while Reza nodded to Luotian, and then returned to Hujia ship and land. Then the ship and land quickly swept into the void and disappeared.


    "Luotian, you saved me twice. I Ye Feng will remember your kindness. If you don''t die this time, I will repay you."


    Red Devil sky is Ye Feng. Looking at Luotian, he earnestly worshipped him and said solemnly.


    "Tiandu duanhuncao is not the only one that has an antidote. You can try to take dihun chuanxinguo to fight poison with poison!"


    Luotian sends the voice to Ye Fengdao, which makes Ye Feng''s body shake. He nods to Luotian seriously, and then goes straight through the air.


    "Boy, be careful to be a bad man. This man is powerful. Once he is controlled by Wu Shitian again, more people will suffer."


    murongyan is dissatisfied with Luotian''s practice. At the moment, murongyan said coldly.


    "I believe in my intuition, and this person did not participate in the Murong family, so please don''t have any worries about it,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Yan glared at Luo Tian.


    "Light dance, there will be a storm in the divine world recently. It''s not suitable for you to be here again. Go back to the fairyland and I''ll open the way for you."


    Hogg said softly when he came to yiqingwu.


    "But what about you,"


    Yi Qingwu was worried.


    "When I''ve done something, I''ll come to see you in the divine world," Hogg said, gently holding Yi''s hand.


    "Well," Yi Qingwu nodded gently, and then looked at Murong Yan sister: "you two, you two, go back to the fairyland with me, and then make a decision when the divine world is calmed down."


    "my Murong has a big revenge. Besides, we are the people of the divine world. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go to the fairyland, or -"


    "Auntie, in your current state, you can''t kill Wu Shitian, It''s better to go to the fairyland to escape for a period of time. Besides, there are many powerful people in the fairyland. Wu Shitian''s hand is still afraid to reach the fairyland easily. Besides, he wants to set off a war between immortals and gods, "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This --"


    "elder sister, we''d better --"


    Murong Xue is a bit excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    Murong Xue is a bit excited and wants to follow Luotian and them to the fairyland. After all, revenge is not a matter of a day and night. The hatred in her sister''s heart is too heavy, and the strength of the other party is too strong. She doesn''t want to lose her sister.


    "Don''t talk about it. The hatred of Murong family is my long cherished wish in my life. If I don''t kill all those people, I will die in peace. Xue''er, you are weak. Follow them to the fairyland. I believe that the light dance will protect you."


    Murong Yan cares about her sister.


    "No, sister, if you don''t go, I won''t go either. I want to be with you."


    murongxue said seriously.


    "This time, Hunyuan daozun and jiutiandang demons and others have fallen one after another. Wu Shitian will surely be furious. It is said that Wu Shitian has four mysterious guards under him, all of whom are powerful in the later period of Shenjun. It is said that some people have begun to understand the realm of Diwei. You are not his opponent at all. You should avoid it."


    Hogg took a look at Murong Yan Said solemnly.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to take care of my business."


    murongyan glared and hoagle said.


    "What a stupid woman," Hogg said faintly.


    "You --"


    "OK, don''t quarrel. This time, our cooperation depends on the sincere cooperation of all of us. We''d better not have any points."


    Yi Qingwu plays the round.


    "Sister Yan, do you really don''t want to go back to the fairyland with me?"


    Yi Qingwu solemnly looks at Murong Yandao.


    "The fairyland is not the place where I live. I don''t want to hide there all my life. Compared with the divine world, I should have more room to play. I''m sorry that I can''t do what you want."


    Murong Yan said lonely.


    "Well, take care of yourself," sighed Yi Qingwu.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll try to send you out of the divine world. There are people I know well in Tianshen city."


    finally, Hogg said, Yi Qingwu nodded, and then, together with Luo Tian and others, said goodbye to murongyan.


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    Murong snow looks at Luotian and others to leave, and then looks at Murong Yandao.


    "There is always a place for us to live in. Hogg said well. This time Wu Shitian''s plan failed, he would not give up. We should avoid the edge for a while! Let''s go "


    Murong Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, sister," and they went away together.


    On the other hand, in the void, Hogg dismisses his loyal subordinates, taking Yi Qingwu, Luotian, rose, golden crane and big black dog to drive to the Heishui river of the two realms of immortals and gods.


    "Hello, master disciple, how do you know how to crack the poison broken soul grass that day?"


    Flying on the way, Luo Tian said curiously.


    "How could I know that it was brother Gou who told me that this dead dog is not simple --"


    Luo Tian responded.


    Yi Qingwu is also sending a message to Luotian: "Luotian, that red devil day is no longer Ye Feng. It seems that there is something wrong with his practice. Even if he is not poisoned, he is afraid that Shouyuan will not be too long. Why do you save him?"


    "Auntie, after all, this person is from the fairyland, and the Ye family made great efforts in the immortal god war. He was forced to do so by Wu Shitian. I believe that he is not a bad man."


    Luotian is serious.


    "Hum,"


    Yi Qingwu stares at Luo Tian, and she feels that Luotian has not told him the truth.


    It can only be said that Luo Tian didn''t tell all the truth. The reason why he helped the red devil sky was that he still had a big secret. As for what the secret was, Luotian didn''t know. However, his intuition felt that the secret was helpful to him.


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu and Hogg are also communicating with each other in the divine sense. They are full of love and love.


    "This time, you helped me kill Wu Shitian. You can''t hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for the whole life. He will certainly trouble you. The Lord of the temple of the sun can''t protect you. Why don''t you go to the fairyland with me?"


    Yi Qingwu is a little puzzled.


    "I have some last things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll come to you."


    Hogg responded seriously.


    "Are you because of the goddess?"


    Yi Qingwu''s tone is a little unpleasant.


    "Qingwu, my favorite woman is you. I just owe her a promise. Otherwise, I would have promised her in those years, so I would not have been jealous in the past or in the future."


    hoagle joked.


    Yi Qingwu''s face turned red, and he said, "who eats your vinegar, you don''t stink."


    Hogg smiles awkwardly and doesn''t mind. He refused the goddess at that time, and he did have a promise. Now Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple, is engaged in some conspiracy activities. He wants to help the master and goddess of the Moon Temple secretly, collect some evidence of Wu Shitian''s rebellion, so as to eradicate it This powerful presence.


    It has to be said that Hogg was extremely careful, which not only helped the goddess, but also helped the Sun Temple. Once Wu Shitian disappeared, the power of the Moon Temple would weaken.However, the Sun Temple will never take the opportunity to swallow up the Moon Temple, because he knows some relationship between the two main hall owners.


    However, this matter, said to be extremely dangerous, he does not want to let Yi Qingwu worry about himself.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, from the void in the distance, a powerful energy wave came, and thousands of magic soldiers and gods would come.


    "Please don''t panic," Hogg said.


    "No one to wait, get out of the way, or you will be killed!"


    The army has strong people to drink, where the herd of animals roar, majestic, majestic.


    "You don''t make a fuss. I''ll take a look."


    Hogg reinforces the road and skims over.


    Soon, Hogg came back, looking very grave.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Qingwu frowned.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back to the fairyland for the time being. The Moon Temple and Tianxun city have sent heavy troops to guard the Heishui River, and at least three powerful deities have been sent to guard it. In addition, a large number of magic weapons have been refined. As long as they are people in the fairyland, they can be identified immediately!"


    Hogg''s heavy road.


    "He has a special constitution and no magical energy, so he should have no problem."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "That''s not good. They have made a new customs clearance order. It''s a spirit order sealed in the sea of knowledge. Ordinary people can''t imitate it. As long as they take it by force, it will explode!"


    Said Hogg solemnly.


    "It''s like this -"


    Yi Qingwu nods gently.


    "What should I do? Is there no way out? "


    The big black dog looked at Hogg with copper bell like eyes. He wanted to go back to the fairyland. He wanted to go back to the fairyland to find out about his master. He really didn''t want to stay in the fairyland.


    "In this case, let''s stay away for a while. At this time, I also need to close down for a while," Yi Qingwu said after thinking for a while.


    "Light dance, you can have a safe place, in the Sun Temple -"


    "no, we have our own place,"


    Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "All right --"


    Hogg looked at Yi Qingwu deeply, then looked at the people and nodded slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    Yi Qingwu didn''t invite Hogg to enter the Immortal King''s Taoist temple. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Hogg. It''s because the immortal Taoist Temple belongs to the big black dog. Looking at the big black dog''s hesitation, Yi Qingwu knows that big black dog doesn''t want to see Hogg.


    In the fairyland, the people sat down with their knees crossed and practiced seriously.


    Luotian has too many magical powers to sort out, such as Murong Yan''s blessing magic power, huzheng emperor''s Hujia palm skill, Yuanying, which has not yet been solidified in the sea of knowledge, and Panlong, the heart demon.


    In addition to these, there are things he cares about in the immortal world, which need to be straightened out.


    "I''ll go out for information. Don''t go out easily!"


    A month later, Yi Qingwu wakes up from the meditation, looks at the crowd and says faintly, and then leaves the Taoist temple directly.


    "Go to the Hogg!"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and muttered.


    "Dead dog, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Rose couldn''t help but stare at the big black dog and gently drank.


    "Master Yi and that Hogg love each other. It''s not wrong. It''s just that it''s too difficult for people from the two realms of immortals to get together! There are many inconveniences! "


    A white feather, petite golden crane seriously said.


    "As you know!"


    Snorted the big black dog.


    "You --"


    the golden crane stares at the big black dog.


    "The fairyland is not absolutely safe. We can''t be content with the status quo. The most important thing is to improve our strength. We must not place our safety and hope on others."


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, they all nodded in silence.


    "Hujia palms --"


    Luo Tian concentrated his mind and concentrated his energy on the cultivation of Hujia palms.


    This set of palms is extremely powerful. Luotian has seen it with his own eyes. His palm is like the sky and covers everything.


    However, as Hu zhengdi said, this is a set of extremely difficult palms to practice. None of the Hujia disciples'' achievements can explain everything.


    The reason why it is difficult to practice is because of the order of Tao.


    This emperor huzheng is not simple. According to Luo Tian''s estimation, although he is not 3000 Daoxu, he is very close to him. This is the mystery of his field,


    but he is the real 3000 Daoxu, which is not difficult to understand.


    It is true that he wants to make a good fortune and to test himself. If he succeeds in his practice, it will naturally be 3000 Daoxu. If he fails to understand, the status of huzheng emperor is just a good fate, and there is no loss to him.


    While Luo Tian and others were practicing in the Immortal King''s Taoist field, a lot of things happened outside the divine world.


    First of all, when Hunyuan daozun and others were killed, he knew it at the first time, which made him extremely angry.


    But invisible, there is a faint energy around him, so that he dare not act rashly, because he knows that it is the Lord of the moon god temple that the terrible woman is observing herself in the dark.


    Although the emperor of the moon was the primary God in the late period, he was not a God in the later period.


    Therefore, Wu Shitian retreated to the second place. In the name of protecting the divine world, Wu Shitian united with Tianxun city and sent a large number of strong men to guard the Heishui River to prevent Luotian and others from escaping. Then he slowly tried to find a way.


    Moon Temple Goddess Peak, goddess gauze half cover, some languid reclining there, long skirt pavement, around the maid playing divine music, elegant and peaceful.


    "Your Highness! Huog, the leader of the war martial Hall of the Sun Temple, asks to see you


    A maid came to the void and landed carefully. Then she knelt down and said softly.


    "Let him go!"


    The goddess said coldly.


    "However, he said something about the vice Lord of the Moon Temple --"


    "let him go! Didn''t you hear that? "


    The goddess drank fiercely. Suddenly, the maid was hit hard, and her body flew upside down. She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yes


    The joy stopped, and the maid, terrified, whispered.


    "Let him in!"


    The goddess''s character is moody and moody. She takes a deep breath and says it lightly.


    "Yes


    Said the maid again, and snatched it out.


    "Get out of here, all of you."


    The goddess gave up the maid''s attendants, and the whole person''s body became indifferent, just like a piece of ice which was hard to be seen.


    Outside the Goddess Peak.


    "Your Highness is in a bad mood. Please be careful, master Huo!"


    Facing a white dress, the maid said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much, miss. I know how to do it!"


    Hogg took out a pulse and gave it to the maid. The maid was surprised and left.


    Hogg took a deep breath, and his figure swept toward the mountain.


    "Xuanji!"


    Looking at the woman on the mountain, Hogg called softly.The goddess is Xuanji, tianxuanji.


    "Boom -"


    tianxuanji suddenly launched his hand. In a moment, the moon was all over the sky, and Hogg was not able to resist it. As the powerful magic power hit his body, his body flew upside down and surrounded with a lot of brilliance. Finally, he slowly dissipated, and the corner of Hogg''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and he came step by step.


    "Hum!"


    Tianxuanji made another move, and Hogg''s body almost burst open. There was a crack, and the God''s blood energy overflowed. Hogg was half kneeling there.


    "Why not resist!"


    Tianxuanji looked at the man, moved slightly, but said coldly.


    "I should have been ashamed of you. How could I fight with you, cough, cough!"


    Hogg said with a wry smile.


    "Hogg, don''t think that if you do this, you will eliminate the anger in my heart. You have ruined my reputation of tianxuanji, do you know? It''s ruined by you


    The goddess tianxuanji stares at Hogg and shouts, her eyes angry, painful, and a trace of affection.


    "Xuanji, we can''t


    Hogg''s eyes were a little bitter.


    "Don''t say, there is not a good thing for men in the world. Hogg, I will let you pay back the humiliation you caused to me."


    Tian Xuanji stares at Hogg and says word by word.


    "Xuanji, why do you have to do this? In fact, we --"


    Hogg looked a little bitter and wanted to tell her the real situation, but he was afraid.


    "You don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Tian Xuanji said coldly.


    "Xuanji, in fact, I''m here to let you be careful of one person. This person is Wu Shitian''s family business -"


    "get out of here!"


    Tianxuanji was angry and directly beat Hogg out.


    "Master Huo!"


    Outside the Goddess Peak, the maid saw that Hogg was beaten out in confusion and called softly.


    "I''m fine. Tell you your highness, be careful of the people inside. If you make a decision, you should not hesitate!"


    Hogg reinforces the road, then looks at the female peak, and then leaves here.


    Another part of the Moon Temple, the main hall of the moon god hall.


    As soon as the moon shines down on the pool, the back of the master of the moon god hall looks like a Chinese ink landscape painting. The delicate and crystal jade feet stir up the water in the pool and make light ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    "If you make a decision, you can''t hesitate. Even Hogg of the Sun Temple knows so much about it. It seems that I really indulge him too much!"


    Below stood the goddess tianxuanji. Although she resented Hogg, she was a very rational woman who told her mother about her meeting with Hogg.


    "What does mother want to do? Prove from all sides that Wu Shitian really has strong ambition and has to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Tianxuanji said seriously.


    "In fact, I already know about Wu Shitian. Do you know why he didn''t move him? Because this person hates the fairyland like a grudge, the immortal god battle will come ahead of time, and this person is still the force of the first World War


    The faint voice comes from the woman who is like the Chinese ink landscape painting.


    "But --" Xuanji was a little hesitant and stopped,


    "no, but, I have my own decision on this matter! In addition, Hogg is a good man. He refuses you. He should have his hardship. You should not keep it in your heart all the time. I feel that he is good to you, "


    the master of the moon god temple said faintly.


    "I went back, my mother!" For his mother''s words, Xuanji is not sure.


    Back to the Goddess Peak, tianxuanji looks a little cold.


    "Your Highness, the matter you asked to check has been found out."


    a maid under the goddess tianxuanji bowed down to report.


    "Say it


    Tianxuanji gently opened her lips and said faintly.


    "I heard that the master of Hogg is very close to a woman in fairyland. They seem to have participated in the story of Hujia - her name is Yi Qingwu. The specific situation needs to be verified!"


    "Yi light dance?"


    Tian Xuanji''s eyes were cold with jealousy.


    "The Heishui river has been blocked. I don''t think that yiqingwu has left the divine world. Check it for me. I want to see what this woman looks like."


    tianxuanji said coldly.


    "Yes, your highness," replied the maid respectfully.


    "Hogg, I swore that I would make you miserable for the rest of your life!"


    Tianxuanji said quietly, his eyes full of resentment.


    On the other side of the divine world, a pair of men and women are nestling together on a mountain of nothingness. The men are elegant and handsome, and the women are extremely beautiful. They look at the gorgeous aurora in the void, close their beautiful eyes and enjoy the warm time.


    It''s Hogg and Ehrlich. This is where they meet.


    "Did you go to the Moon Temple and look for the goddess?"


    Yi light dance suddenly open mouth, soft voice said, beautiful eyes did not open.


    "I have some connections with her. Wu Shitian, the vice hall, is very powerful. I have to remind her," Hogg said with a wry smile.


    "You are the God King and the person of the Sun Temple. Is it useful to remind? I''m afraid I didn''t get any facial expression, "said Yi Qingwu.


    Hogg gently stroked Yi Qingwu''s crystal face and sighed gently. I am just a master of the Sun Temple. However, I have the responsibility to do so. I will never let the master of the Moon Temple and the goddess have any trouble! "


    "You still can''t put her in your mind, right? Feel guilty about her all the time? Then why are you still with me? "


    Yi light dance fiercely stood up, looked at Hogg and snorted coldly.


    "Light dance, I said, I love only you, before is, will also be!"


    Hogg said earnestly, holding Yi''s soft shoulders in both hands.


    "You make me uneasy


    Yi Qingwu whispers, she decides to put down everything and accept this man, but this man is not involved with another woman, which makes Yi Qingwu feel uncomfortable.


    "She and I can''t have a result. Do you know why I refused her? Because she is my sister


    In order to quell the discontent in Yi Qingwu''s heart, Hogg said hard.


    "What? Your sister? "


    Yi Qingwu is surprised and looks at Hogg, feeling that he is not lying.


    "Do you know the relationship between the Sun Moon Temple and the two main hall owners? In fact, they used to be lovers, and the goddess was their two children. Later, they had a disagreement and the temple of the sun and moon was divided into two.


    The master of the Moon Temple, Tianyue, stayed with the goddess in the temple of the moon. However, the master of the temple of the moon fell from the realm of the divine king to the realm of the divine emperor because of that attack. "


    Hogg said this unknown secret.


    "What does that have to do with you? You say that the goddess is your sister, and you are the son of the Lord of Tianyue temple? "


    Yi Qingwu asked suspiciously.


    "I am the son of the God of the sun, and tianxuanji and I are half brothers and sisters. In those years, the Lord of the temple of the sun went on a trip and met my mother - and then there was me. Before my mother died, she let me recognize my ancestors, but I didn''t want to. I had to ask for justice from that man with my own ability!"


    Hogg clenched his fist tightly and said with a little red eyes."The Lord of the temple of the sun abandoned your mother, so you --"


    Yi Qingwu tentatively said.


    "Almost. The reason why I was used in the Sun Temple is that there is a trace of father son blood between us, but he doesn''t know it!"


    Said Hogg in a quiet voice.


    Yi Qingwu nods and hugs Hogg gently. She feels guilty for her previous jealousy. It turns out that Hogg has suffered so much.


    "Qingwu, what I''m talking about is that Tianda is close to each other. Don''t let it out. Otherwise, the God of Moon Temple will be unstable, and it will become a joke. With Tianyue''s aloof character, I don''t know what will be done."


    Yi Qingwu nodded solemnly.


    "Since the relationship between the two main hall owners is so close, I don''t think the Sun Temple master will watch the Moon Temple go wrong."


    Yi Qingwu said seriously. Now she seems to finally understand why the two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple fight each other from time to time, but not life and death. It turns out that there are many origins in this.


    Hogg shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the master of Tianyue temple is extremely arrogant. She is not willing to accept the help of the God of the sun easily. Even if there is an accident, she has to solve it by herself."


    "Stubborn woman, alas,"


    Yi Qingwu shakes her head gently.


    "Light dance, I guess, Xuanji should know your existence, so, with her personality, will not easily let you go, you must be careful, understand?"


    Said Hogg seriously.


    "How strong is she?"


    Yi Qingwu asked coldly.


    "Her strength is better than you, and her magical powers are extremely powerful, and her masters are like clouds of clouds --"


    "I know! However, she had better not provoke me, "Yi Qingwu said coldly.


    "You --"


    Hogg couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This woman of her own is just as proud and arrogant that she doesn''t admit defeat.


    "Well, in a word, you should be careful. I still have some things to do."


    Hogg finally reluctantly separated from Yi Qingwu.


    "Hogg! Be careful -- "


    looking at Hogg, Yi Qingwu hugs the man tightly and offers a kiss on his own initiative www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    "Bang --"


    just when Yi Qingwu and Hogg were "talking" closely, Luo Tian clapped his hand in the Immortal King Taoist field. Suddenly, the whole Taoist field energy roared, and a huge palm fell from the sky, making a mountain peak in the Taoist temple powder.


    "Wang, who the hell is that?"


    The big black dog was buried inside, and rushed out directly from it. He was so disheartened and scolded.


    "It is worthy of the Hujia''s palm technique, which is really powerful."


    rose, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb gathered around and exclaimed.


    "It''s powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy," Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This requires the use of Daoism as a guide to stimulate all the energy, and this magic power is not much worse than the immortal God, at least not much worse now.


    However, Luo Tian knew that the immortal god definitely had great potential, which would be enhanced with the improvement of his realm.


    Now Luotian has a strong brand, which is Hujia palms. In addition, there are also immortal divination, attacking gods and fighting immortals, big five elements of heaven and earth, no gate, 3000 dharmas, heaven and earth magic fist, universe Chaos, etc., too many.


    "The three thousand orders represent the three thousand roads. If you have three thousand magical powers, I don''t know what will happen."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    However, when he used his divine sense to look at the pan dragon sitting on his knees in daozun Dazhen, the gate without a door in his body, he could not help frowning. At that moment, Luo Tian did not know whether it was an illusion. He saw a trace of venom in Pan Long''s devout eyes, but flashed by.


    "Crossing the Sutra, blessing!"


    Luo Tian''s mind moved and strengthened the power of crossing the Sutra in the gate without doors. Suddenly, the powerful and magnificent voice of crossing robbery kept ringing for a long time.


    Among them, Luotian blessed Murong Yan and added it to the gate without doors.


    All of a sudden, those like Moqi, Minotaur and Panlong, not only became more religious, but also a blessing to Luotian.


    However, Luo Tian always felt that there was something wrong with him. He felt that this was not a proper solution. Especially when he saw the young baby in the sea of knowledge which was about to solidify, he was worried.


    "Hello, boy, was that you? Give me that magic power, I also want to learn it. "


    at this moment, the big black dog rushed to Luo Tian, staring at Luo Tian with copper bell like eyes, greedily said.


    "Dead dog, when did I treat you badly? As long as it is suitable for you, I will not be stingy. However, this palm technique can only be realized by 3000 or very close to 3000 sequence. Otherwise, I can''t understand it at all."


    Luo Tian slapped the dog''s head with a smile and scolded.


    "I don''t believe it, tell me, and then tell me what I''ve learned."


    the big black dog grinned.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. In spite of emperor huzheng''s warning, he introduced this set of palm techniques to the people who knew the sea and their own feelings. Several people sat cross legged and practiced conscientiously. However, they were in a fog. The first one to give up was the big black dog and jumped directly into the grass house of the Immortal King. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know how my aunt is now? Why hasn''t she come back yet


    Rose also gave up, came to Luo Tian and said softly, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK. My aunt is a very cautious person. Besides, with Hogg''s care, maybe she''s happier than you are now."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Rose''s face turned red and glared at Luotian.


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on with the Hujia --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that his coming to the divine world this time could be said to have implicated the Hujia family. For some reason, Luo Tian always felt that Kong Juan married huyanmu because of his own reasons.


    However, it is not a bad thing that huyanmu and Kong Juan can be combined. I hope she can be happy.


    At the moment, Hujia, the void air, has become a little ship and land.


    Hu Mu looked at her son, Huyan mu.


    "Mother, what do you want to say?"


    Huyanmu was uneasy when his mother looked at him.


    "But now she''s ready to lose her memory? How could this happen? "


    Huyanmu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Well, the main reason is that she has suffered too much damage to her divine sense. Wu Shitian forcibly obtains her memory. My Hujia family is not a super big family, but there is also a God Emperor, which is not small. If you treat her --"


    her mother wants to stop talking.


    "Don''t tell me, mother. Dora is my wife. No matter what she becomes, I will love her till I die."Huyanmu said solemnly.


    "But she --"


    "my mother, Dora will be like this when she comes to our Hujia, and the child loves her, please do it."


    huyanmu kneels down in front of her mother.


    "Oh, well, mother is not pedantic. Since you decide, go and see her."


    finally, she said solemnly.


    "Yes, my mother."


    as soon as huyanmu listened, he stood up excitedly and ran out.


    There is a hall in Hujia. Kong Juan has really woken up. Her beautiful eyes are in a daze and her expression is extremely decadent. Sitting there, still, like a stone sculpture.


    "Dora, you''re awake!"


    Huyanmu rushed in excitedly.


    "Who are you


    Kong Juan turned to look at huyanmu, and the complexity in her eyes flashed by.


    "I''m huyanmu, don''t you remember? You''re my wife. We had a wedding. Well, you''ve just been robbed -- "


    huyanmu grabs Kong Juan''s shoulder with both hands and explains the past things to her.


    "I''m your wife --"


    Kong Juan repeated, then nodded gently.


    "Well, yes, you are my wife. Previously, you were in a coma and were used by the people of the Moon Temple. It was US and the luotian brother who saved you."


    "Luotian --"


    Kong Juan repeated mechanically, and the complexity and pain in the deep of her eyes flashed by. However, huyanmu did not find that in Kong Juan''s robe, two jade hands were tightly intertwined, with long fingers A, deeply pinched into the meat, dripping blood -


    "well, Dora, you just wake up, take more rest, I won''t disturb you,"


    when huyanmu saw Kong Juan like this, he felt a little distressed and didn''t want her to think too much with her mind. Yu Shi comforted her with a soft voice, nodded at her and walked out.


    "Wu Shi Tian --"


    as soon as huyanmu left, Kong Juan''s eyes returned to clear and bright, and her expression was somewhat distorted. She yelled in a low voice, and her eyes were extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    It''s true that Kong Juan''s divine consciousness has been greatly damaged. However, she did not lose her memory. She did not forget the painful humiliation experience. She vowed that she would take revenge. She just buried her hatred in her heart. Only by "amnesia" could she face Hujia and huyanmu.


    -


    there is a great wilderness in the divine world.


    A man with long hair, sitting there with a dignified look, was no one else. It was the red devil tianyefeng.


    At the moment, the red devil was holding a plant in his hand. The plant looked very strange. There was no leaf, only a thin rhizome, with a vermilion fruit on it, only the size of a thumb.


    This is the earth soul piercing fruit, one of the most poisonous fruits in the divine world. It grows in a hundred Li radius, where no grass grows. All of them are poisonous soil. They are all poisoned by its toxins, and they are extremely domineering.


    "The earth soul pierces the heart fruit, can you really restrain the poisonous broken soul grass that day? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    The red devil sky is Ye Feng, holding the heart and soul through the heart fruit, looking a little hesitant.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Feng''s body suddenly sent energy fluctuations, which made his internal organs, spirits and seven orifices send a huge pain, even the sense of God began to rot.


    "Tiandu duanhuncao has an attack. If you don''t take it, you''ll die. Let''s have a try."


    in Ye Feng''s eyes, a trace of madness flashed through Ye Feng''s eyes. He swallowed the whole earth soul piercing fruit and began to chew it with a big mouth. His eyes were full of madness.


    Ye Feng is gambling, because, there is no way, he will die if he does not gamble, and from the bottom of his heart, he believes Luotian, because if it is not Luotian, he has fallen, so he believes that Luotian doesn''t need to cheat him.


    "Bang -"


    the earth soul piercing fruit is extremely toxic. Ye Feng feels his heart is directly poisoned and his consciousness is blurred. The strong toxicity makes him heartbroken and distressed.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Feng burst out a painful roar and his hair danced wildly, and passed out directly.


    Even the powerful beings who began to understand the realm of the emperor could not bear such toxicity. It can be seen how terrible the soul of the earth pierces the heart.


    Ye Feng finally fainted directly, and his unconscious body was suspended in the void.


    "I can''t die, I bear a great hatred of Ye, and I want to kill that Wu Shitian --"


    in the final consciousness, Ye Feng''s voice like a curse came.


    Ye Feng''s body explodes, only that one obsession does not extinguish.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the void, a stream of energy began to form slowly, and finally formed the shape of leaf wind.


    "That Luotian is right. The earth soul piercing fruit can really dissolve the sky poison broken soul grass. OK, great, even the red devil Qi in my body has been reduced a lot."


    Ye Feng looks at the situation in his body, and his eyes show a look of ecstasy. He even realizes that the gate sill of the Immortal Emperor is closer, and he will step into the ranks of the Immortal Emperor at any time.


    "Roar --"


    Ye Feng''s spirit was soaring, his hair was flying, and his strong fighting spirit flashed in his eyes. He tore up the void and walked in.


    He is going to close the gate. He will not go out until he reaches Xiandi.


    Practice has no years, life does not know the year,


    unknowingly, twenty years of time slip slightly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the divine world, there was a strong war. The energy roared and the divine power was boundless. Among them, there was a strong power of fairies.


    A woman''s hair is a little messy, and a green heartless lotus appears behind her


    And the other side is the three gods at the same time, kill to this daughter.


    Outside the battlefield, a woman lies lazily on the empty brocade collapse, with four maidens standing behind.


    "Don''t kill her, I''ll take her alive."


    the daughter of Jinta is tianxuanji, the goddess of the Moon Temple. At the moment, looking at the woman who has fallen into the downwind in the battlefield, she says indifferently.


    "Want to catch me? You''re dreaming


    The woman is Yi Qingwu, who has been training for 20 years outside. On the way back to the Immortal King''s road, she is blocked by the goddess with her guide.


    For Yi Qingwu, tianxuanji hates each other. It is this woman who takes away her beloved man Hogg.


    Over the years, the goddess has been sending people to inquire about the whereabouts of Yi Qingwu. Her Kung Fu has paid off and she finally found her.


    "Heaven and earth have no heart lotus!"


    Yi Qingwu looks very dignified. She knows that today is very important. The other three gods are not weaker than themselves, and there is a goddess in the eye.


    "It''s just a heaven and earth heart lotus. Since there is no heart, how can there be love?"


    The goddess looked at a very green heartless lotus between heaven and earth, indifferent to herself, and then suddenly shot, a gray thing like a wooden arrow stabbed in the past, straight through the void, very fast.


    "Boom -"


    the wooden arrow stabbed Tiandi wuxinlian."You tu xianteng, how could you have such a thing?"


    Yi Qingwu regained her human form and retreated after being injured. She looked pale and looked at the goddess tianxuanji and drank.


    "Hum, ignorant woman, don''t forget my identity. The little Tu xianteng is nothing to me, but it is your restraint."


    the goddess tianxuanji cheered coldly.


    Tu xianteng, according to legend, grew out of a Jedi in a celestial battle shortly after the separation of the two worlds. It looks ugly, but it has a strong restraining effect on the strong in the fairyland. In particular, a pair of fairyland born fairies is a killer.


    "You will also use these intrigues. If you have the ability, we will have a big fight between life and death. Do you dare?"


    Yi Qingwu coldly stares at tianxuanji and drinks.


    "With your true ability, you are not my opponent. I really don''t understand. What does Hogg like about you, hum,"


    tianxuanji hums in a gloomy way.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the moment, the three gods drank a lot, trapped the immortal array, and besieged the Yi light dance. Each of them held a corner of the array pattern and firmly bound the Yi light dance.


    "Damn it, kill me if you have the ability."


    Yi Qingwu is very angry. The arrow makes her seriously injured, and she is not the opponent of the three gods. She is bound by each other''s array, and even can''t even explode herself. She can''t motivate her divine sense and reverse the power of fairies.


    "Take it away!"


    Indifferently saw Yi light dance one eye, day Xuan Ji light says.


    "Yes, your highness,"


    one of the deities sneered and took out a magic bottle. He shot a beam of light and shrouded yiqingwu. Suddenly, yiqingwu uttered a miserable cry and was put into the bottle.


    Then, the three gods followed tianxuanji and left this space.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It has a strong suppression effect on my immortal power."


    in the God bottle, Yi Qingwu seems to be in a dilemma, and she is bound by the trapped immortal array. She feels that her immortal power is losing, gnashing her teeth and sealing some of her memories completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    "Roar -"


    at the moment, Luo Tian sits cross legged in the Immortal King''s Taoist field, and sits above his head. Powerful energy gathers, crazy and terrible.


    "Twenty years, is he finally promoted? However, it seems to be a little different from the usual, "


    the emperor looked at Luotian, who was sitting cross legged, and whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "He has already reached the peak of level 9 true immortals. If he wants to condense Yuanying and achieve the golden immortal realm, he will naturally be different from usual!"


    Jade comb says seriously.


    "When you were a Jinxian, was he like this? I feel that there is something wrong with me, "


    now rose looks at Luo Tian and says solemnly.


    "Yes, when I was promoted to Jinxian, it was not like this. I felt that younger martial brother Luo had a strong muscle energy, which came from the sea of knowledge, and was in a frenzied rage!"


    Golden crane also said solemnly.


    "It''s a pity that the dead dog is not here. He''s well-informed. He should have some ideas about luotian''s situation," Rose said after a moment''s meditation.


    "I''ve met your mistresses."


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s mind moved and released Mo Qi, the Taurus and thousands of evil spirits. He was his helper in the door without doors.


    "Don''t call me, I''m not,"


    the little crane blushed and let himself aside and muttered.


    "You should be honest and stay there, and don''t disturb him."


    rose, Emperor Tianling also said that comb naturally knew that there was no door in Luotian''s body, and he was not surprised at all,


    and rose said casually.


    "Yes, matron,"


    the first Mo Qi respectfully said.


    "Without one person, the Panlong didn''t seem to come out."


    at the moment, Yushu found a key figure, that is, Panlong didn''t come out.


    "Can --"


    rose suddenly thought of a possibility. Luotian''s promotion to Jinxian would be dangerous. Maybe his body and knowledge would explode. Luotian didn''t want them to have an accident, but he didn''t release the dragon. This made rose seem to understand something.


    "What''s the matter? What happened, so many people? "


    Big black dog just came back at this time. He saw a group of people in the black cliff, headed by rose, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and Yushu.


    "It seems that he is going to be promoted, but it is abnormal. Can you see anything?"


    Rose looked at the big black dog and asked solemnly.


    "In fact, I have an important news to tell you, but wait a moment."


    the big black dog looked very dignified. He looked at the rose and stopped talking. Then he looked at Luo Tian, and then he looked at Mo Qi and Tauren.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Gou"


    Mo Qi, the Tauren monster and other people see big heier in a hurry.


    "Fart, who''s your senior brother? He''s your master, but I''m his brother."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Yes, yes,"


    Mo Qi, these people quickly called yes, but they didn''t know how to call big black dog.


    "Strange thing, why didn''t he have that dragon? Is he?"


    big black dog''s mind is absolutely not simple. Seeing all this, he and rose thought of something at once.


    "Boy, do you want to think clearly, do you want to create an eternal precedent?"


    The big black dog couldn''t help but shout.


    "Hello, what do you mean, brother dog?"


    Emperor Tianling saw that the big black dog was so dignified that he couldn''t help asking.


    "He wants to get rid of the Dragon demon. Once promoted, his whole body, including the sea of knowledge, will explode, and even the baby will be born. In other words, he does not intend to become a golden immortal, but wants to break the baby!"


    Big black dog coagulates heavy road.


    "Broken baby? This is a step in the later stage of Jinxian''s cultivation of Da Luo. Now he wants to break the baby? "


    After listening to big black dog''s words, Emperor Tianling and jade comb can''t help but be surprised.


    No one dares to try such a risky approach easily. After all, if you can''t reach that level, if you break the baby by force, even if you don''t die, you will become a waste person.


    "Brother dog, you don''t have to worry about it. I have inferred for thousands of times that there should be no problem. If the Panlong thing is not solved, my heart will be hard to get rid of, and I can''t get the right result."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and bright, and he said faintly.


    "What are the consequences of forcibly breaking the baby?"


    Big black dog said eagerly, even his master, the fairy King''s existence, in those years, is also step by step.


    "I know," said Luo Tian solemnly, then closed his eyes.


    "It''s crazy."


    the big black dog is speechless.


    "I believe anything he does,"


    staring at Luo Tian, Yu Shu whispers to herself, but she can''t hide the deep worry in her eyes."If only my aunt was there, she should know more about it."


    rose knew that she could not dissuade Luo Tian, but sighed softly.


    "She --"


    looking at the rose, the big black dog stopped talking.


    Yi Qingwu is captured by tianxuanji of the Moon Temple. By chance, big black dog finds out the news. He wanted to tell rose and Luotian and others in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to meet Luotian who was preparing to be promoted.


    After thinking about it for a while, big black dog still didn''t say it, because he was worried about affecting Luo Tian''s mood.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy gathered above Luotian''s head was more and more terrifying. The 3000 orders in his body began to tremble violently, and the whole body became flame, just like being in the interior of volcanic magma.


    And the condensed knot baby in the sea of knowledge began to swell like a balloon.


    "Roar - Luotian, what do you think?"


    The Taoist Scriptures and blessing magic power in the door without door in the body had already stopped. The dragon, sitting cross legged in the grand array, suddenly yelled. In his eyes, there was no longer that kind of piety, and he called Luotian his name directly.


    "Hum, Panlong, I knew that the ferry Sutra and the divine consciousness contract can''t control you at all. I''m really curious about how I got rid of the control of my divinity contract and Taoist Scripture quietly"


    looking at the pan dragon in my body, Luo Tian said faintly, but his heart was shocked.


    "Luotian, I said, I am you, you are me, without me, there is no you, how you use any method, can''t get rid of your destiny,"


    Panlong looked at Luotian and said maliciously.


    "There is nothing I can''t get rid of. In those years, I got rid of you when I came out of your mill shell, which is the reason of my own heart devil. You are not as strong as I imagined. My destiny is up to me, and no one can interfere with my destiny."


    Luo Tian said blandly, and his mind became extremely clear at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    "crackling --"


    above that crazy energy, dark clouds began to gather, lightning and thunder, became extremely strange.


    "It''s all gone."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and whispered to himself, but his eyes flashed crazy. At this moment, his whole body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, including the dragon, and the sea baby. All of a sudden, there was nothing left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    "Luotian --"


    seeing that Luotian is like this, the rose, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are all drinking, and the big black dog is also fierce, staring at the blood mist in front.


    The clouds gathered but did not disperse, the lightning continued to thunder, but the fog around it refused to disperse.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t his body come together again


    Rose was surprised.


    "This boy, I don''t think it''s over yet."


    the big black dog was surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Emperor Tianling fiercely looked at big black dog: "he will not die, never will."


    "I also think he will not, but now --"


    big black dog mutters, but dare not look at the murderous eyes of several girls. When he turned around, he saw Mo Qi and the tauren, and his heart suddenly understood that luotian had established a mind God contract for safety, which was not like that Some evil spirits are only controlled by crossing the Sutra. Therefore, these two people are safe. Luotian should be safe.


    However, Luotian is still unable to integrate the body, which makes people worried.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the dark cloud, lightning roared, and the great catastrophe suddenly fell down and split into the blood fog.


    "This is unfair. Does Tianjie want younger martial brother Jue?"


    Luo Tianhua''s blood mist has not yet taken shape, and the natural calamity has even been cut off. It''s just taking advantage of the fire, which makes Jin he extremely dissatisfied.


    The blood mist vibrated, but scattered but not disorderly, still agglomerated into shape.


    "Miracle, miracle of the world. I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen such a story of plundering."


    the big black dog widened his eyes like a copper bell and was surprised to say that he was a man who had been with the fairy king and was well-informed, but he had never seen the incarnation first turning into blood fog and then crossing the robbery.


    Not only do we not know that there is no blood fog, but also we do not want to see the whole world.


    Under the natural calamity, condenses to form.


    "Carefree and carefree, the breath of Da Luo, he even --"


    under the disaster, Luotian''s body slowly formed, sending out a strong breath that can only be released by the realm of Da Luo, which makes rose incomparably surprised.


    "Yes, the breath of Darrow. Did this boy really succeed?"


    The big black dog almost couldn''t believe it.


    "However, it seems that there is an alternative breath of Da Luo, which is somewhat different from our breath. It seems that it is mixed with some flavor of the divine world."


    rose frowned and whispered to herself.


    "Da Luo realm, I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother would become the strong one in Da Luo realm. It''s no wonder that his fighting power has already surpassed that of Da Luo and even forced Xianjun. It''s not an accident that he can have the present state of mind," said Jin he excitedly.


    "In his body, any miracle will happen."


    Yushu looked at Luotian in the void under the thunder. She could not help but smile bitterly. At that time, she calculated that Luotian was robbed by Luotian, and she knew that Luotian was not simple. She could not imagine that Luotian was a legend in this fairyland.


    "Spirit, overpass, earth root, and integration of heaven and earth --"


    at this moment, Luotian is in the void, closed his eyes, bathed in the scourge, but he is whispering to himself. "Congratulations, master!"


    At the moment, Mo Qi, the Minotaur and others knelt down to congratulate.


    Finally, the disaster is over, Luotian is intact, and his strong breath of Da Luo is also restrained by him, and he becomes not surprised by the ancient wave, and his breath is introverted.


    "Luotian!"


    Rose, golden crane and so on happily gathered around.


    "How do you feel now? Are you really promoted? Breaking the rules? Beyond the realm of Jinxian? "


    Rose still can''t believe it. After all, there are two kinds of results of breaking a baby. One is to die and die, and the other is to become a useless man without supernatural powers.


    "I''m fine!"


    Luo Tian gently glanced at the rose and seriously said that at the moment, he knew that the sea was empty as well, just like the star sky in the beginning of chaos. Among the doors without doors in his body, the grand array was running, but it was also empty, but the Dragon disappeared.


    However, at the moment of Pan Long''s explosion, he once said that he would come back and come back in another form. However, Luotian didn''t care. At least, now that Panlong really disappeared, he was really out of the control of the heart demon.


    More importantly, this time, Luotian opened the bridge between heaven and earth, that is to say, there is a channel between the sea of knowledge and the door without door in the body, which opens and closes from the heart.


    This also means that the strong in the sea of knowledge can temporarily enter the gate without doors to assist in combat at any time, while those in the gate of knowledge can not easily enter the sea of knowledge.


    However, luotian had never heard of this situation before. He broke through too many impossibilities. He set up a bridge between heaven and earth, which was the soul of heaven and earth.Sometimes, Luotian really doesn''t know whether he is an immortal or a God. When he says that he is an immortal, he is different from an immortal. When he says that he is a God, he is different from the God. Some of them do not belong to the same category.


    "Boy, let me try you."


    at this time, the big black dog suddenly took a hand and folded the void to pull Luotian into the chaotic void. At the same time, two dog paws played a specious attack on the God and the immortal to attack the vatian.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t move. With a slight hum, the void was suddenly shattered, and the magic power of big black dog collapsed. His body was shaken and he rolled several times on the ground before he got up.


    "You''ve succeeded -"


    seeing Luotian like this, rose was surprised, and the golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were also very happy.


    "Damn it"


    big black dog spat mud and cursed, but his heart was very happy. Anyway, Luotian has become so strong, which is good for him naturally. However, his dream of stepping on Luotian is broken. In fact, big black dog has never succeeded.


    "Younger martial brother, who are you now? Can the highest fighting power fight against Xianjun? "


    At the moment, the crane asked curiously.


    Gold crane''s words, suddenly, rose, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are curiously looking at Luotian.


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said, "this time, the broken baby should be promoted. Now, he has passed the cultivation of Jinxian and arrived at Daluo, which should be regarded as the second level of Da Luo. I think the second level God King and the Immortal King should not be my opponents. They should also be able to compete with the third level Immortal King."


    "in the promotion of Da Luo, however, the combat power has not increased much, ¡±


    emperor Tianling muttered.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile: "there are a lot of them. At least I have the perception of Da Luo''s freedom, which is the most important thing."


    "to contend with the third level Immortal King --"


    the big black dog was surprised.


    "You should return to your position as soon as possible."


    at this moment, Luo Tianwang said to Mo Qi, Niutou monster and the group of complaining spirits. Meanwhile, he opened the door without door. In the door, Du Jing sounded, and daozun''s array was running.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Qi and the Minotaur bowed, and then they entered the gate without doors and took their places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Luo Tian''s promotion broke the tradition of practicing all the way. He directly broke the baby and achieved the realm of Da Luo. This was unprecedented in the history of fairyland. Rose and big black dog really opened their eyes.


    It is equivalent to the realm of the second level daruo, but it can fight against the second level Immortal King and compete with the third level Immortal King. This kind of combat power can be called terror.


    As a matter of fact, Yi Luotian''s previous cultivation of nine levels of true immortals could all contend with the first level Immortal King. Now he has broken through the realm, and it is normal to fight against the third level Immortal King. Moreover, skipping the level is not too abnormal. It is still acceptable.


    For a long time, Luo Tian felt that his level of leapfrog challenge was too high, which was not necessarily a good thing. Therefore, after breaking baby into a big Luo, he was somewhat at ease.


    No one knows that Luo Tian''s terror, helplessness and worry in the process of breaking immortals is a gamble without any experience.


    It''s just that lotian succeeded.


    Looking at the promotion, in the closed Luotian, the big black dog is a little uneasy. He turns around and glances at the rose and Yi Qingwu from time to time. He doesn''t know whether to say it now.


    "By the way, dead dog, you said you had important news to tell me. What is the news?"


    Seeing big black, she looked at herself from time to time, and rose suddenly remembered what the dog had said.


    "Well, I tell you, don''t be impulsive!"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "Say it


    Rose suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Elder Yi was captured by the people of the Moon Temple!"


    Said the big black dog.


    "What?"


    As soon as rose heard this, she was suddenly struck by lightning, and the sky was dark. She had not heard from her aunt for 20 years. Unexpectedly, she was captured by the people of the Moon Temple.


    "I''ll go out for a minute!"


    Rose looked so gloomy that she went out. She had to save her aunt.


    "Where are you going?"


    Rose''s big black dog.


    "Of course, I have to save my aunt. Why do I say such an important thing as a dead dog until now?"


    Rose said angrily.


    "How can you save it? Elder Yi has been arrested. Are you better than her? "


    Said the big black dog.


    "I don''t care, it''s death. I --"


    "Sister Rose, brother dog is right. This incident needs a long memory. Since elder Yi was arrested rather than killed on the spot, it shows that Master Yi is not in danger of falling down at present!"


    Yu Shu said calmly at the moment.


    "Yes, this matter must not be too hasty. When Luotian wakes up, we can discuss countermeasures together."


    The emperor also said.


    "It''s strange to say that the other party hates the strong people in our fairyland and kills them immediately and then quickly, why did they catch them instead of -"


    the golden crane is a little curious.


    "What do you mean? Would you like my aunt killed by them


    Rose fiercely turned back and glared at the golden Crane Road.


    "I don''t mean that, I just -"


    Jin he wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s not hard to explain it!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian wakes up. Although he is recovering from the closed door, he has two purposes at heart. He hears the words of the people word by word, and is shocked in his heart.


    "Lotian, do you know why?"


    Rose looks at lotian.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "as expected, it should be the goddess of the Moon Temple who arrested my aunt. My aunt made friends with that Hogg, but before that, Hogg refused the goddess. This woman should have hate because of love!"


    "Isn''t it dangerous for my aunt? Luo Tian, I beg you to save my aunt. "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Rose''s heart was raised again. She knew that a woman would become crazy because of her love, voice and hatred. That''s what she can do!


    "My aunt is very kind to me, and she is your relative. Naturally, I will not ignore it. But the Moon Temple is so powerful that it is not easy to save her."


    Luo Tian''s look is very dignified.


    If you want him to rush into the Moon Temple to save people, it''s not to rush into the tiger''s den. It''s a moth to the fire. Although he''s powerful now, he''s nothing at all in the eyes of the Moon Temple. It''s equivalent to the existence of the peak of the divine world. If you jump out of it, you can crush him without any suspense.


    "What shall we do?"


    Rose was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "You need to tie the bell person to get rid of the bell."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You mean to go to Hogg?"


    A word awakens the dreamer, rose suddenly realizes.


    Luo Tian nodded: "from a woman''s point of view, she has grasped her rival in love. She will not destroy her quietly, but will humiliate her and embarrass her in front of him, so as to prove that she is better than her and prove that the other party did not choose her own is the wrong choice!"


    Luo Tian taught by example and analyzed carefully."You really know women!"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes.


    But the other few women are not help nodding, if it is her, maybe they will do the same.


    "But I''m afraid the goddess will lose her mind in the face of Hogg. Isn''t Aunt dangerous?"


    Rose worried.


    Luo Tian takes a look of appreciation, which is also what he is worried about. In the end, Yi Qingwu is still dangerous, but before seeing Hogg, Yi Qingwu is safe.


    "I need to go out!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Rose immediately said, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb also said they would go together.


    "Forget it, I will accompany him. If you can''t save people, you will become a burden!"


    The big black dog said haughtily.


    "You --"


    the rose can''t help being unhappy.


    "Brother dog is right. You can wait here and I will try my best to rescue my aunt!"


    Luo Tian Cong heavy road, in fact, he is not sure, but always want to do something!


    "Luotian, we must rescue my aunt. If we can''t - we can''t force it! "


    Rose''s tears flowed down. Luo Tian could understand how difficult it was for her to say this sentence. One side was her aunt, while Luotian was her man. How terrible the Moon Temple was. She knew that Luotian''s strength was far inferior to that of her aunt, and even her aunt was arrested.


    "Don''t worry, she is also my aunt. When did I let you down?"


    Luo Tian helps rose wipe away her tears gently. She says tenderly. Then she nods to the golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, and leaves the Immortal King''s Taoist temple with big black dog.


    "Boy, where are we going now? Go straight to the Moon Temple to find Hogg


    After leaving the fairyland, the big black dog looked at Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Hogg doesn''t need us to find him. The goddess of the Moon Temple will naturally inform him. What we need to do now is where they will meet."


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Is that the Moon Temple, of course?"


    The big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "No, it should be a more meaningful place,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Meaningful places?" Big black dog couldn''t help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, is a place where men and women meet each other for the first time.


    "It makes sense. It''s the place where women are attracted for the first time."


    Big black dog understood.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "It''s just that we don''t know where we should go for the first time


    The big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "There''s going to be a way. Let''s go."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, then he took the big black dog to the distance.


    Half a day later, Luotian came to the nearest God city with big black dog.


    "This is the holy city? Boy, what are you doing here


    The big black dog squinted and looked at this seemingly small but powerful God city. His face changed slightly and he was puzzled.


    "Holy city? I don''t know. "


    Luo Tian said to himself, and then he took the big black dog into the holy city.


    The holy city is not big, but it is the headquarters where the sun and moon temples of the divine world were not separated before. There is a kind of natural and venerable atmosphere. In the holy city, there is a tall god, which is respected by thousands of people.


    The statue is as black as ink, as cast iron. It has a strong body and curly muscles. It has two horns on its head. Holding an iron chain, it looks into the distance with a deep vision and high into the clouds.


    "It''s said that this great God was extremely terrible at that time. Unfortunately, it fell down too early, and the owner wanted to fight him, but he didn''t have a chance."


    the big black dog looked at the statue and sighed.


    "Who is he?"


    Luo Tian asked curiously, this statue should be one of the peaks of the two realms.


    "I don''t know what his name is, but the world is known as the king of tyranny God. In those days, he was a king of immortals and gods."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "King of the tyrant God --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and shook his head gently. He did not know some history of the divine world, but only wanted to deal with the current problems first.


    Soon, Luo Tian came to the biggest news workshop with a big black dog who turned into a boy in black.


    "What can I do for you? My holy city is a sacred city with a long history and profound details. As long as you can say it, there is no news that we can''t find out from the news workshop? "


    The news workshop came out of a very enchanting woman dressed in very few clothes. She had an excellent figure and a variety of styles. Her beautiful eyes were as beautiful as silk, which gave people a fatal absorption. When she came to Luotian, she breathed out her breath and stopped laughing.


    "Such a powerful woman, she even used a kind of charming technique as soon as she met."


    Luo Tian was surprised. If he was not powerful now, she would have been fascinated by her wisdom.


    "The girl is so beautiful that it''s rare in the world. If you can be dignified, I believe it will be more charming."


    Luo Tian said faintly. His eyes were clear and his Zen voice was used secretly. It was like a sudden drowning. Not only did she wake up the big black dog, but also made the woman''s face change and put away her charming skills.


    "The little brother was an expert and disrespectful."


    the woman opened her red lips and said faintly. In a moment, she was less charming and more dignified, but more charming.


    "You''re welcome. The girl''s life of beauty is rare. I''m afraid that only the goddess of the Moon Temple can compete with it."


    under the guidance of this woman, she came to a elegant room to sit down. Seeing the lady''s jade hands making tea and pouring tea, she acted like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was so beautiful that Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well? Do you know the goddess? "


    Pour tea water, can''t help slightly a meal, the woman raised her head to look at Luo Tian curiously asked.


    "Goddess is the daughter of heaven. I''m just a mediocre person. I''m just a god friend. I''m lucky enough to see the face of heaven. I''ll never forget it. I don''t want to eat and drink. I don''t want to practice, so I''m almost possessed by demons."


    Luo Tian talks about this woman, and the big black dog looks at Luotian suspiciously and doesn''t know what Luotian is selling Son.


    "Cluck, I can''t believe that the little brother is still a sentimental seed."


    the woman laughed so much that even the big black dog couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva.


    "Yes, what''s the meaning of love in the world?" Luo Tian gently shook his head and continued: "it''s said that Hogg of the temple of the sun has rejected the goddess. It''s really hard to understand. But the goddess still seems to love him. It''s really strange. So, I''m here to inquire about the matter between Hogg and the goddess. Why does the goddess fall in love with that Hogg at first sight?"


    Luo Tian finally got to the point, which made the big black dog suddenly realize that he was really tired.


    "It turns out that this news is not valuable news. It only needs a source of divine power."The woman suddenly realized the Tao, and then the lion opened his mouth.


    "It''s expensive. I have ten pieces of Neidan of wild and fierce beasts here. I think I can sell this news." Luo Tian doesn''t have many magic crystals and the source of his power is even less. He still took out his monster Nei Dan to fill in the number.


    "The inner alchemy of the savage beast in mang wilderness?"


    The woman was stunned and looked at the ten demons with various attributes. She thought for a moment: "well, although these are not worth a source of divine power, I will tell you something about my little brother,"


    "please go ahead."


    seeing this woman take Neidan, Luo Tian said impatiently. After all, he didn''t want to delay.


    "In fact, Hogg and the goddess tianxuanji met in Shenfeng valley. It was the first battle of the sun and Moon Temple. In that war, the two people cherished each other and had feelings --"


    the woman talked about the process of that time in detail.


    "Shenfeng Valley?"


    Luo Tian listened to the solemn nod, and did not listen to the woman''s wordiness, with the big black dog want to go directly.


    "Little brother, Shenfeng Valley is not a good place to go. The wind is very strong. Even the weak and powerful will be blown away and disappear. I have a Dingfeng pill, which only needs 30 million crystal. Do you need it?"


    The gorgeous woman said with a smile in the back.


    "Dingfeng pill?"


    Luo Tian was a little stunned. He took a look at the big black dog, and his divine sense swept the ring. There were more than 30 million divine crystals in his ring. He did not hesitate to buy Dingfeng pill, and then he went out of the news workshop.


    "Boy, is this Dingfeng pill for me?"


    Big black dog came out of the door and approached Luo Tian.


    "Naturally, it''s for you. I''m afraid that your dead dog will be blown away."


    Luo Tian threw Dingfeng pill to big black dog, and then he didn''t stay in the holy city, and went out of the holy city directly to the sacred wind valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    Shenfeng Valley is a former battlefield in the divine world. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the sand and rocks are flying. The wind whirlpool shatters the void, which is extremely terrifying. It is mixed with the howling of some complaining spirits and the crying of ghosts. It is a barren land.


    "It''s really terrible here!"


    At the moment, there are two figures in the sacred wind valley. To be exact, it is one person and one dog. It is Luotian and the big black dog. The big black dog has a Dingfeng bead on his head. Even so, he feels a little untenable.


    "It''s very powerful!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, standing in the fierce wind, can not hurt him.


    "Boy, it''s not your judgment. There''s no one here. In this case, men and women can have feelings? I''m afraid it''s windy and I can''t even put on my clothes! "


    Big black dog tilted his head and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and thought deeply.


    This sacred wind Valley is not big, two people turn carefully, did not find any abnormality.


    "Is my judgment really wrong?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly.


    "Boy, it''s a good thing to have a wrong judgment. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for us to retreat. The Moon Temple is terrible. You are not the opponent at all with your strength now, let alone save people!"


    The big black dog snorted with disdain.


    "What can you do?"


    Luo Tian looked at the dead dog and asked seriously. He had never underestimated the dog.


    "Since you want to save Yi Qingwu, at least you should improve your own strength. You are far from enough now!"


    The big black dog said solemnly.


    "You can''t advance rashly when you practice. I know that there is a kind of pill that can make people''s realm improve instantly. However, it needs to overdraft the origin, which belongs to killing the chicken and laying eggs! Not desirable! "


    "So you don''t want to save Yi and dance?"


    Big black dog grinned at Luo Tian.


    Looking at the big black dog''s appearance, Luo Tian gently frowned, "people must be saved. No matter how she is Rose''s aunt, she has great kindness to me. I can''t ignore it. Luotian will never give up my relatives!"


    "In fact, I think that Hogg is very unhappy. It''s better to wait for him and the temple of the moon to be defeated, and then you can do it again. It''s better that the boy falls down!"


    Snorted the big black dog.


    "Anyway, he''s the man my aunt likes!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Since you insist on saving, I can help you,"


    the big black dog seems to have made a lot of determination and said seriously.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation came from outside the sacred wind valley.


    "Really?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed, pulling the big black dog, instantly moved out of the valley.


    Far away, Luo Tian and big black dog gathered their breath and concentrated, and turned themselves into mountains, rocks, plants and trees. From a distance, a Phoenix Phoenix moved in, with a very fast speed and a strong breath.


    "Auntie!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes are very strong, see in the void, a woman is firmly bound, hair disordered, bow head, it is Yi light dance.


    "What do you do?"


    The big black dog suddenly grabbed Luo Tian, who was about to rush out.


    "Nature is trying to save people!"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "You are dying," the big black dog said.


    "What can you do?"


    Seeing that Yi Qingwu was really caught and thinking of her as such a noble person, she was so humiliated that Luo Tian was infuriated.


    However, he did not lose his mind, because Luo Tian knew that the big black dog was right. If he went directly, he would die. The other party was definitely prepared. He was too powerful. Any wisdom in front of the powerful strength would be in vain.


    "Follow me!"


    The big black dog took Luotian and left the sacred wind valley.


    "Now, the Hogg hasn''t appeared yet. Elder Yi will not be in danger in a short time. We should take advantage of this time to improve your strength."


    on the way, big black dog said seriously.


    "How do you want to improve?"


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and asked, looking very calm.


    "Boy, you just pretended to know that I can improve your strength?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s calm and abnormal look, I couldn''t help looking at Luo Tian suspiciously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and speak quickly."


    LUO Tianhui hums in the dark.


    "Hum, boy, you''re lucky. If it''s in another place, I really can''t help it, because far can''t hydrolyze the near thirst. But in the sacred wind Valley, I can have a try."


    the big black dog gave Luotian a white look and said proudly.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Luo Tianhu doubts the way.


    "Well, you''ll know when you arrive. You''re the only one. If you''re someone else, you won''t be able to help. Hum."The big black dog bared his teeth, and then took Luotian to sweep in the void, toward the direction of the sacred wind Valley in the distance.


    "What is this?"


    About an hour or so, the big black dog and Luo Tian came to a very ordinary, low hill and valley. Here, the grass was flourishing, and there was only a mound like a huge grave. In addition, it was a mound of rubble.


    "Hey, it''s a place to bury corpses,"


    the big black dog grinned.


    "A burial place?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying.


    "Yes, Luotian, in fact, I also want to understand now that the master left me, but he left a lot of things. I think he wanted people to inherit some of his things, and let me help him find talents to inherit them. Yes, you boy has excellent talent and 3000 orders. So, from now on, I will try my best to help you."


    the big black dog said that spitting was flying, Luotian was silent and quiet Looking at the big black dog quietly, he knew he had something to say.


    "This tomb is a burial place for a powerful man in the divine world. It is a powerful God Emperor. After his master killed him, he buried him here directly to block the breath. However, he didn''t expect to get you any cheaper. Maybe, it was arranged by the owner secretly and deliberately," big black dog said seriously.


    "A corpse? Do you want me to carry the corpse of a God to fight? "


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, but said so.


    "Of course not, boy. I only dare to do this after seeing you break the baby and become a great Luo, and your body is now like a fairyland, which is suitable for borrowing the corpse of the God Emperor. Because the constitution of this God Emperor is very similar to you, it can accommodate the divine power and is not afraid of the power of the immortal spirit,"


    the big black dog said seriously.


    "It''s not that I am similar to me, it''s contrary to me. I have the power of fairies, which can accommodate the divine power --"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "It''s the same anyway. We''re not afraid of the power of the gods and the gods. Boy, block this place first, and I''ll open the grave."


    Luo Tian nodded and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the void was blocked by him.


    "Bang --"


    the big black dog picked up the grave with one paw, and the whole mound was exploded directly, which made Luo Tian frown. It was the first time for Luotian to see this simple and crude method of opening the grave.


    However, Luo Tian soon understood that after the dog was stripped away, his body fled to one side. As the grave was gouged open by the big black dog, the murderous intent surged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    A grave is enough to have such a powerful killing opportunity. It can be imagined how powerful the powerful people buried in the grave are in their lifetime.


    The breath of Luotian was surging, blocking the killing machine. Looking at the hazy tomb, it was foggy and could hardly see the specific situation inside.


    However, Luotian''s use of magical powers can be seen clearly. It is a bronze coffin about three feet long, lying there, emitting a powerful Qi.


    Luotian is not the realm of half the corpse of God warrior that he met in the 33rd world, but the characters in this coffin are also extremely terrible. Therefore, Luotian is still extremely cautious.


    "Brother dog, don''t know how I should use this corpse?"


    Luo Tian did not open the coffin, but asked the big black dog lightly.


    "Boy, this is the body of a God Emperor. It''s impossible for you to refine it. You hope you can enter the body of the God Emperor and use his body to resist the powerful powers of the other side."


    the big black dog came over carefully and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then patted the bronze coffin with one hand -


    and at the moment, Shenfeng valley.


    Tianxuanji, the goddess, lies lazily on her Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix, but her face is gloomy and incomparable. All the maids behind her are powerful and stand behind her carefully.


    At the front and bottom of tianxuanji, several gods and princes are waiting for us. Their looks are cold, their heads are tall and their breath is very strong. Some people even exude a powerful imperial power. That is a strong character who begins to understand the realm of God and emperor, in other words, the half step God Emperor.


    "Hula --"


    yiqingwu is bound by an iron chain, imprisoning the divine consciousness and the energy in the body, and is unable to exert any magical power at all.


    "Tianxuanji, don''t waste your energy. He won''t come. If you expect, we met here in those days. The reason why we brought me here is to humiliate me in his face?"


    Yi light dance hair, mouth bleeding, eyes and eyes are a bit messy, should have been tortured.


    "Shame you? I''ll kill you in front of him. I want to show him that the woman he likes is just so. He''s blind and chooses you. Do you know how I''ve lived these years? How can I get a foothold in the divine world when I am so humiliated


    The goddess cried angrily, but she didn''t fight at all. She slapped Yi Qingwu, spit blood at her mouth and bent her body. She was very embarrassed.


    "What? Are you angry? Do you think that if you are powerful, you should be loved by men? You don''t know how to love at all, because you have always been superior and arrogant. You can''t stand any injustice at all. You think you are a goddess, and you want anything -- "


    " shut up! "


    A God King drank a lot, turned to look at the goddess and said respectfully, "Your Highness, this daughter is stubborn. You''d better let your subordinates kill her so that she doesn''t contradict your highness again."


    but tianxuanji, the goddess, shook her head gently.


    "This woman is dying, she doesn''t want to let that Hogg come. She wants to die, but I don''t want to die. At least, I won''t kill her before Hogg comes."


    "the damned woman has seen through my plan. Hogg, you must not come --"


    Yi Qingwu is extremely worried. She doesn''t worry about herself, only about Hogg The reason why this woman keeps herself in the present is to use her to lead Hogg to come. Yi Qingwu knows more about how crazy a woman is for love.


    "Boom -"


    in the sacred wind Valley, the energy of the void fluctuates, opening a channel. A white dressed, extremely refined Hogg came alone. It was Hogg.


    "Light dance!"


    Seeing Yi Qingwu becoming so like this, Hogg can''t help but be shocked. His eyes flash through the strong killing opportunity, and then he comes to Yi Qingwu.


    "Boom -"


    a God King shot, directly beat Hogg back.


    "The sun and stars will swallow the sky!"


    Hogg cried angrily, showing his powerful magic power. He saw that heaven, earth, sun and stars appeared at the same time. The huge sky was submerged by countless big days, and gathered together powerful power to attack the God King.


    "Hum, Hogg, you are far from reaching the summit of the God King. As the leader of the war martial Hall of the Sun Temple, you are not my opponent at all."


    the God King stepped out of the temple indifferently, shaking the void, the sun falling and the stars collapsing. Hogg''s magic power was directly dissolved by him.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, he stepped forward to attack the God of war.


    "Want a close fight? Well, I''ve been with you for a long time. I haven''t felt like a fist to the flesh for a long time. "


    this God King is very powerful, infinitely close to the realm of half step God Emperor. His body is extremely powerful. With a sneer, he fights with Hogg.


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    it has to be said that Hogg''s combat power is extremely amazing. Taking his body as a battle machine is like a fighting machine. Fighting with his body, he is even inseparable from this powerful God."Hogg, don''t fight, let''s go, leave me alone, let''s go."


    Yi Qingwu''s sorrowful drink.


    "Now that you don''t look at me, am I really nothing in your eyes?"


    Qianxuanji above fengluan looks like a thousand arrows through his heart. Looking at the fighting figure, he is very sad.


    "I will make him kneel and crawl before me to repent


    Qianxuanji said word by word.


    "Yes, your highness,"


    another God King immediately understood the meaning of qianxuanji, and cried in a deep voice. He joined the battle group without using magic power, but only received physical close combat.


    The strong in the divine world are very strong in flesh, and their best skill is close combat.


    "Qianxuanji, stop and let him go. I''ll let him go. If you dare to hurt him, you''ll regret it all your life, because he''s -"


    "light dance, don''t say,"


    Yi Qingwu wants to tell the big secret, but he is stopped by Hogg.


    "Yuan Yang, let me die today


    Qianxuanji said coldly, with a look of ferocity. In front of her own face, they were still in love, which made her hate each other.


    "Boom -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    although Hogg is strong in body and has unparalleled combat power, he does not have these two gods in his realm. He is just playing with Hogg to the main and the other side. If only using magic power, Hogg would have been defeated.


    Even so, Hogg is still failing, spitting blood, many depressions in his body, chest collapse, just be beaten through, the situation is worrying.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    At the moment, the bronze coffin has been opened. There lies a man about two feet tall. Although his eyes are closed, he is not angry but powerful, emitting a strong breath.


    "It''s so powerful. I don''t know how strong it should be before he died."


    looking at the powerful corpse of the God Emperor, Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    "Boy, hurry up, get into his body, dredge his limbs, open up his sea of knowledge, and use it for you."


    the big black dog looks at the powerful corpse of the God Emperor, and he feels a little frightened, but he urges.


    "Well, as long as you can save your aunt, you can only try it for a while."


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly and gathered a little body shape into the sea of knowledge, and then his powerful divine consciousness rushed to the body of the God Emperor.


    "Boom --"


    it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. This God Emperor seems to be rejecting Luotian''s power and killing Luotian with a powerful killing opportunity.


    "Master, I don''t know why you were killed before you died, but this time you can help me. I will bury you for your scenery. Please do it!"


    Luo Tianshen knew how to drink and forced him into his body.


    The God Emperor seemed to understand Luo Tian''s words, and his resistance to the murders gradually dissipated. However, Luotian always felt that there was a hidden plot of killing. He ignored it and entered his body.


    "What a powerful God Emperor, every piece of flesh and blood can be called a magic weapon. Even if you don''t use the magic power, the ordinary God King, even the top of the God King, is not necessarily an opponent."


    after entering the body of the God Emperor, Luo Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Boy, is that you?"


    Lying in the bronze coffin of the powerful God of the body slowly sat up, the wolf looked at the eagle, scared the big black dog a jump, stammered.


    "Your master killed me. Today I''ll pay for your dead dog!"


    The body of the God Emperor looked at the big black dog and said.


    "You were damned, I told you, don''t mess around!"


    The big black dog''s fur was blown up directly, shivering with fear and shouting.


    "Damn dog, I really don''t know how you followed your master in those days. You are so timid. You can''t have done anything wrong with yourself."


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the God Emperor.


    "Wang, damn it, do you dare to scare me?"


    The big black dog was very angry.


    "You dog, you know that there is danger, and let me enter the body of the God Emperor. If my strength is lower, I will be swallowed up by the corpse of the God Emperor and make a wedding dress for him!"


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    It seems simple to enter the corpse rest of the God Emperor, but actually it is extremely dangerous. The body of the God Emperor seems to have spirituality, and the idea of swallowing the divine consciousness of Luotian is suppressed by Luotian.


    "Hum, of course, there are dangers, but I know you will suppress me, but you scare me."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, go."


    Luo Tian simply adapted to the body of the God Emperor. He felt that he was in good condition, and his every move sent out a strong majesty. Although he did not have the real power of the God Emperor, he could only compete with the figure at the top of the God King.


    One man and one dog came to the sacred wind Valley very quickly.


    At the moment, in the sacred wind Valley, Hogg is covered with blood, his body is dilapidated, and his hair is scattered.


    "Hogg, you humiliated me twice, but you refused me for the sake of this woman. Today, I will let you two fall here."


    the wind blows the hair of tianxuanji, and suddenly stands up from fengluan and stares at Hogg,


    looking at Hogg''s miserable appearance, the goddess tianxuanji shouts loudly at the same time.


    "Xuanji, why do you need to be like this? I tell you, it''s impossible between us. Do you understand?"


    Hogg looked at tianxuanji bitterly.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Hogg, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want her or me?"


    Tianxuanji looked at Hogg and said coldly.


    "You two are different. You can''t compare. Xuanji, it''s me that you hate, not her. I ask you to let her go, and I''ll do whatever you like," Hogg said solemnly.


    "Hogg, you don''t have to ask her. You''re not wrong. Why don''t you tell her the truth?"


    Yi Qingwu looked at Hogg injured so, came alone to save himself, grateful at the same time, heartache incomparable, said loudly.


    "Light dance --"


    "enough! I''ll kill her in front of you today, Hogg. She''s from the fairyland, and everyone''s going to kill her! "


    Tianxuanji said coldly. The arrow of Tu xianteng appeared in his hand and stabbed at the head of Yi Qingwu.


    "Xuanji, no!"


    Hogg was scared to death. He didn''t expect tianxuanji to be so cruel that he really wanted to kill Yi Qingwu.


    Unfortunately, he was firmly controlled by the two gods and couldn''t move at all. Seeing Tu xianteng''s arrow shooting at Yi Qingwu, his heart broke.


    "Xuanji, stop it, I''m your --"


    "boom --"


    at the last critical moment, Hogg is ready to reveal his real identity with tianxuanji.At this time, in the sacred wind Valley, a channel was directly torn. A tall and burly God kingdom strong man appeared and directly waved the Tu xianteng arrow.


    "Who is it?"


    Tianxuanji drinks coldly, takes back Tu xianteng arrow, and looks at the visitor carefully. However, several gods and princes are also facing great enemies. They did not expect that a strong man appeared at this time and saved Yi Qingwu.


    "You seem to have the breath of God Emperor, but it is very light. Who are you?"


    Among the gods, the half step emperor looked at the man who suddenly appeared and asked solemnly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly. I''ll give the Moon Temple a little face."


    naturally, it''s Luotian. At the moment, he said coldly, and his big hand directly broke the iron rope on Yi Qingwu.


    "You are -"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian, she has a similar feeling.


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    Luotian voice.


    "It''s you, the boy --"


    Yi Qingwu didn''t expect that the powerful God like guy in front of her was Luo Tian. However, with her Immortal King''s mind, she seemed to understand something.


    "Hum, even if you are the God Emperor, you dare to threaten the Moon Temple? Wanton


    Tianxuanji said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, several gods and kings killed Luotian at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    these deities are the later period of Shenjun, and there is also a half step God Emperor, which is incomparably powerful. The combined attack and attack power can be called terror.


    However, Luotian has no way but to attack it bravely. Luotian uses the body of the God King to play the big five elements of heaven and earth. The universe is chaotic and the gods are determined.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    luotian had a great power. With the power of one person, he even resisted several gods and kings, and the whole Shenfeng valley was boiling.


    "Qingwu, how are you? Damn it, this Xuanji has made you such a mess."


    at this moment, Hogg came to yiqingwu and asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do. I just hurt something. How about you?"


    Yi Qingwu looks at Hogg affectionately.


    "It doesn''t matter who this person is and is powerful. He will not be nameless and nameless in the divine world, but I don''t know him."


    huog doubted.


    "My own people"


    Yi Qingwu condenses the important way.


    "My own people?" Hogg couldn''t help but stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    Without waiting for Yi''s light dance to explain why this mysterious and powerful figure is his own, the energy fluctuation from the source absorbed their eyes.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    when Luotian used the corpse of the God Emperor, the void was shaken open by every move. The divine power was so powerful that he directly broke the body of a God King, but he was attacked by the other half step God Emperor and two great God kings, and his body was rolled upside down and cracked.


    "You really have a fake. Who are you?


    Seeing the chapped body of God Emperor, the half step God Emperor suddenly yelled.


    He felt that the faint imperial power was only emitted from the body of the body, but the other side''s magic power and divine consciousness did not have a trace of imperial power. It seemed that there was a trace of divine generals and even a trace of celestial beings. It was very complicated. In short, it was not a God Emperor.


    "Hum," Luo Tianleng hum, did not answer, looking at another God who had been injured. The old lady picked persimmons, picked soft pinches and killed him.


    "Dare you


    The God King was shocked. Although Luotian was acting against the corpse of the God Emperor, his speed had been very fast since he was promoted to Da Luo. He was in front of him in an instant. The immortal God decided to kill him directly.


    "Boom -"


    with the blessing of the God Emperor''s corpse power, the powerful magic power was incomparably powerful and directly destroyed the God King.


    "Together, kill them!"


    Tianxuanji drinks loudly.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    other gods and even tianxuanji even put forth their hands, with boundless energy.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the moment, Hogg and Yi Qingwu should take a look at each other and make a move at the same time. Although they have already been injured and their fighting power is not as good as before, they can''t sit back and ignore it at this time, because they can see that Luotian is by no means a combination of them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian, Hogg and Yi Qingwu jointly launched a joint attack, but they were still defeated and overflowed with energy. The God Emperor on Luotian was split into pieces and was not in shape.


    "Who are you? It''s disrespectful to dare to use the body of a God Emperor. Take him down! "


    Seeing that the tall body of the God Emperor fell off and revealed the face of Luotian, tianxuanji couldn''t help but shout.


    "If you don''t go at this time, when will you wait?"


    Yi Qingwu drinks, with the blessing of Hogg and Luotian, the speed suddenly increases and takes off the sacred wind valley.


    "Asshole! Chase


    Tianxuanji cried angrily. Instead of killing Yi Qingwu and Hogg, she was rescued. Even her two gods were injured, which made her lose her sense.


    "Tianxuanji, damned woman, you hurt my aunt like this. One day, I will come back again, strip off your clothes and drag you to show up in the divine world!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came out, cold and obscene, and even more angry. Tianxuanji''s face changed color and her face was twisted


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You can leave here again."


    Yi Qingwu''s face turned red, and looked at Hogg around him. You know, tianxuanji is the half sister who educated Hogg.


    On the contrary, Hogg''s face is not good-looking, black to death.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    two groups of people rushed out of the sacred wind valley. The energy roared, the void was broken, and the sacred wind was blown away.


    "Damn it, it''s hard for us to escape because there is a half step God Emperor on the other side."


    Luotian is only equivalent to the second level of daruo state. Although Hogg and yiqingwu are one Immortal King and one divine king, they both failed to reach the peak and were injured. In terms of speed, they couldn''t get rid of each other at all.


    "As the head of the martial arts hall, you came alone to save people?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but say nothing.


    "I didn''t expect Xuanji to hate me so much, threatening me with a light dance or even killing her," hoagle said with shame.


    "Boy, you can help to prove that rose didn''t read you wrong. You can go and we''ll stop him."


    Yi Qingwu solemnly said that she didn''t want to drag Luo Tian down. This man attached great importance to love and justice, and even found a corpse of a God to help. It shows that Luotian has spent a lot of efforts to save her.


    "I promised rose that since she came to save you, she would succeed. There is nothing in the world that Luo Tian couldn''t do."


    Luo Tian said coldly, making huog around him stunned. In the past, he only regarded Luotian as a younger generation, a little guy. Now, it seems that people in front of him seem really not simple.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu''s heart is warm.


    "Little friend, how to get rid of the opponent, don''t give the advantage of words,"


    Hogg solemnly said.


    "Right ahead, speed up!"


    Luo Tian shouts in a deep voice. His body is like electricity. He rushes forward. Yi Qingwu and Hogg look at each other. Without hesitation, they follow him. The speed is several minutes faster than that of Luotian."Where to go!"


    Tianxuanji, with several powerful deities, is getting closer to Luotian and playing their powerful powers.


    Far away, Luotian, seeing the big black dog squatting in the void, can not help but the spirit of a shock.


    "Fight, roar --"


    at the moment, Hogg and Yi are dancing to look at each other, and they both play a powerful magic power and blow it over.


    "Well,"


    "ah -"


    Hogg and Yi light dance at the same time, and their bodies curl up like leaves. Luotian exerts his magic power. With the help of this powerful energy, he takes Hogg in one hand and Yi light dance in the other hand, and quickly retreats.


    "OK, start the battle!"


    Big heier can''t wait. Seeing that Luotian''s three people fall into the array, he immediately drinks and starts the big array. The big array instantly lifts up powerful energy and transfers the three people, including himself.


    "Asshole!"


    Tianxuanji angrily scolded him and lost his demeanor. He didn''t expect that the other party would still set up an array here to meet him, and he was successfully escaped by them.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Under the God King carefully asks the way.


    "What else? Waste, in the long run, find out for me who that little animal is, and I will destroy his bones and raise ashes! "


    Tianxuanji at the moment hate to drink, no one dare to humiliate her in language.


    "Yes, your highness,"


    the God King under his command trembled, and then the people left directly.


    Fairyland.


    Luo Tian brought Hogg here for the first time. Of course, Yi Qingwu and big black dog came together.


    "Auntie!"


    Rose and others saw Yi Qingwu coming back, all excited, went forward to greet.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, you really have the ability to save elder Yi back"


    the golden crane came to worship Luo Tian.


    "It''s not me. He doesn''t have that ability," the big black dog said haughtily at the moment.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "it''s thanks to brother dog. I''ll give you a lesson."


    "cut, what''s the use of me to do it."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes and snorted scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    "Luo Xiaoyou, thanks to you for this matter today, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. I Hogg is not ungrateful person. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you need me in the future, please speak up."


    at this moment, Hogg came to Luotian and seriously said that at this moment, Hogg completely put Luotian on an equal position with himself.


    "Brother Huo''s words are heavy. My aunt is my relatives. You are partners. I will naturally give up my life to save you. This is my duty."


    Luo Tian said casually, naturally calling Hogg brother Huo, because although he is in the realm of daruo, he can fight God King and is in the same big realm with Hogg.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to say that as the head of the war martial Hall of the Japanese God Temple, I can''t even keep my own women. If it wasn''t for Luo Xiaoyou to do something about it, brother Huo needn''t mention it any more. I think you''re also seriously injured, so you can heal here."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Thank you very much, little friend Luo."


    Hogg is not a pedantic person. He thanks him and finds a place to close down.


    "Master, I promised you to let you have a grand burial, but I''m afraid it''s no use now. This is the Xiandao Taoist temple, so I''ll bury you here for the time being, and I''ll make my own decision. In the future, this Immortal King''s Taoist temple will be your place of residence."


    Luo Tian found a quiet place in the Immortal King''s Taoist temple, buried the remaining broken body of the God Emperor on the spot, and then After the ceremony, the heart was settled down.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be curious. He also told us the story of the event, and the audience was filled with regret.


    "Tianxuanji will not be good enough to quit. My aunt should be careful in the future."


    "with our current strength, we can''t fight with the Moon Temple. We just need to wait for the defense on the side of Heitian River to relax, and we can make a decision when we return to the fairyland."


    "yes, with the strength of younger martial brother now, even if we return to the fairyland, we should be able to protect ourselves."


    Jinhe interface Avenue.


    "It''s time to go back to the fairyland. I miss those old people very much."


    Luo Tian listened to his head and said to himself.


    Rose also nodded slightly: "the current affairs of the divine world have nothing to do with us. We don''t need to go into this mixed water. Xuanji will definitely not give up that day. We''d better avoid its edge first."


    "yes, we''ll come back when our strength becomes stronger in the future," interposed emperor Tianling.


    Three months later, Yi Qingwu and Hogg woke up one after another.


    "Qingwu, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. Come back to Zhanwu hall with me. It''s too dangerous to walk in the divine world, and tianxuanji will not let you go," Hogg said seriously.


    Yi Qingwu shook her head: "Hogg, you know, I''m from the fairyland. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go back to the Sun Temple with you. But you --"


    after listening to a bitter smile, "it''s true that I can''t protect my own women, even though I''m the leader of the martial arts hall. It''s really useless."


    "brother Huo, it''s not that you''re useless, but you underestimate that Tianxuanji, how dare you go to save yourself alone? Do you regard yourself as the God Emperor


    Luo Tian light smile way.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is joking. In fact, Xuanji and I forget it. In short, I will act carefully in the future."


    after thinking for a moment, Hogg still did not tell Luo Tian about his relationship with tianxuanji.


    -


    Luo Tian, who put down the Immortal King''s Taoism field, said nothing about the Moon Temple.


    In the main hall.


    "Son of a bitch, you took someone to kill Hogg?"


    For the first time, Tianyue, the master of the temple, did not wash his feet in front of tianxuanji, but sat on the high platform and drank coldly.


    "Mother, I''m just --"


    the tianxuanji at the bottom of the room stops talking.


    "Xuanji, remember, love between men and women can''t be forced. We have never had a real war in the sun and Moon Temple. If there is a real war, people will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Besides, that Hogg is good to you except that he can''t accept you emotionally, isn''t he? He once saved you -- "


    " mother, but I have a special feeling for him. Besides, I''m not interested in any man. "


    Tian Xuanji said frankly, she said so bravely in front of her mother for the first time ¡£


    "Child, but are you sure it''s a man and a woman?"


    The Lord of the Moon Temple, the moon, looks solemnly at tianxuanji road.


    "This - the child only knows that he likes to be with him, but he doesn''t think much about it."


    Tian Xuanji thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, Xuanji, the matter of Wu Shitian, the deputy hall leader, has not been solved yet. Do you understand that once there is a big war between the celestial beings and the gods, the Sun Moon Temple will join forces to fight against the fairyland together," said Tian Yue solemnly.


    "Yes," said Tian Xuanji, bowing away and returning to his Goddess Peak.


    "Your Highness, the previous person, my subordinates have found out that the person who made the attack on that day should be the one around Yi Qingwu, whose name is Luotian.What''s more, I heard that this man was not simple. There was a storm in the fairyland. Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect in the fairyland also had a mysterious and powerful organization called Xianci, which was also dealing with Luotian. This person took people to the divine world.


    What''s more shocking is that he has 3000 orders, and he can become a fairy king in the future


    The God said seriously.


    "Three thousand preface? Become a fairy king? Is this Luotian


    Tianxuanji was stunned.


    "Yes, in fact, it has been spread all over the fairyland, and people in the divine world know a lot about it, so it''s not difficult to inquire about the news."


    Said the Lord.


    "I understand why Wu Shitian sent someone to deal with Hujia. In fact, he did not deal with Hujia at all, but led Luotian out with the help of Hujia. He was plotting the three thousand orders of Luotian --"


    tianxuanji was not a simple minded girl. After listening to this God King''s words, he suddenly thought of what Wu Shitian had done.


    But think of that Luo day before leaving, abusing himself that let her scalp numb words, let her anger attack heart.


    "Use all your strength to find that Luotian for me. This person is useful to me."


    tianxuanji gnashed his teeth.


    "Yes, your highness."


    the God King under his command left.


    "A fairy king has a great influence on the divine world. In the future, I don''t know how many strong men will fall on his hands, and this Luotian must be removed."


    after the God King left, tianxuanji whispered to himself, thought for a moment, and returned to the temple where his mother Tianyue was and reported the incident.


    In fact, it is not only tianxuanji who is looking for Luotian, but also Wu Shitian, the vice Temple master of the divine world, who is also sending people to search for Luotian crazily.


    "It''s time to leave --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian solemnly said in the Immortal King Taoist field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    After a long time in the divine world, Luotian really thinks about the fairyland. After all, there are many inconveniences in the divine world. Huangtianling and Yushu can''t adapt to the environment of the divine world. They need to take pills refined by yiqingwu.


    In addition, Luotian really miss some old friends in the fairyland, and there are some grudges. Luotian also needs to go back and settle, Hua Yingqi, Xianci, and even the Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate.


    "It''s not the right time to leave the divine world now. There are countless powerful people in the heitianhe pass city, especially those who have strong discrimination in the fairyland. I''m afraid you will lose."


    when Luotian told you that he wanted to leave the divine world, Hogg thought for a moment.


    "My physique is not immortal now. It should not be difficult to go through it."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "But what about your aunts and them?" Hogg asked seriously.


    "Brother Luo, his knowledge of the sea -"


    "elder martial sister --"


    Luo Tian interrupted Jin he''s words, and then looked at Hogg: "it''s rare that brother Huo cares so much about us, but we really want to leave the divine world. Aunt, if you want to stay here, please do it!"


    "Boy, do you think he didn''t want you to leave because he wanted to keep me? Don''t hold on to the divine world. We have offended Wu Shitian and tianxuanji successively. Both of them know your secret.


    I think, with tianxuanji''s character, she will certainly try her best to investigate you, where are the customs clearance city and the Heishui river. Do you think you can easily pass through? "


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luo Tian in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Luo Xiaoyou, I have a deep love for light dance, but I am more concerned about her safety. In the current situation, it is safer for her to return to the fairyland than to be in the divine world. However, it is not the best time for her to return to the fairyland," Hogg said earnestly.


    "I''m narrow-minded, but brother Huo, when do you think it''s best to leave the divine world?"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "I will immediately return to the Sun Temple and help the Moon Temple to investigate the matter about the man Wu Shitian. Once I find out that there is something wrong with this person, I believe the Sun Temple will not ignore it.


    Once the temple of the sun and the moon is in chaos, at that time, the strong men guarding the customs clearance city of Heishui river will return. Then, you can come out of the temple while you are empty. Even if you make a hard break, there should be no problem, "


    Hogg said seriously.


    Luo Tian listened and nodded gently.


    "You should be careful."


    Yi Qingwu is reluctant to give up Hogg.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Hogg said with a smile. Then he looked at the big black dog. The big black dog understood and opened the entrance of the Immortal King''s road field. Hogg left directly.


    Hogg a walk, Yi light dance to see Luo Tian Ning heavy way: "do you suspect him?"


    "I didn''t!" Luo Tian is at will.


    "Do you know who Hogg is?"


    Yi light dance light asks a way.


    "Isn''t he the leader of the war martial Hall of the sun god temple?" Luo Tian has some doubts about it.


    "He is, but he is also the son of the God of the Sun Temple. In other words, he and tianxuanji are half brothers and sisters," Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to go to save you alone. I''m afraid I won''t go. As long as he says his identity, you''ll have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he was more aware of the truth. When he left, he said something about humiliating tianxuanji. Gan Hogg''s face was very ugly. It turned out that Xuanji was his sister that day.


    "Therefore, in front of Hogg, you''d better not say bad things about tianxuanji, let alone humiliate him,"


    Yi Qingwu said with some anger.


    "I don''t say that, auntie, do you think the only way from the divine world to the fairyland is the Heishui river?"


    Luo Tian changed the subject.


    "You mean --" Yi Qingwu is stunned.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are one and incomparable. I don''t believe that a small Heishui river is the boundary between the two worlds of immortals and gods,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Luotian, do you still want to go back?"


    Rose looked at Luo Tian and asked seriously.


    "I just feel that it''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time," Luo Tian said after pondering for a while.


    "However, the hall leader Huo said that now the Heishui river is heavily guarded, and it is not easy for us to cross the river,"


    Huang Tianling said.


    "I know that," Luo Tian nodded, and then looked at the big black dog: "brother dog, you know the divine world very well. Do you know the way to the fairyland


    "At that time, the owner came from the Heishui River and walked from the Heishui river. As for the other roads, I really didn''t know much about it."


    for the first time, big black dog felt embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you let elder Yi go out and inquire?" Big black dog''s eyes look at Yi and dance.


    "Dead dog, what eyes are you looking at? Do you want me to find the way, or do you think I''ll go to the Sun Temple to find HoggYi Qingwu is extremely sensitive and stares at the big black dog and shouts coldly.


    "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. Brother dog doesn''t mean anything else, and I have a hunch that we won''t be able to stay in the fairyland for a long time."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Do you still suspect Hogg will betray us?"


    Yi Qingwu said with some displeasure.


    "Auntie, don''t think about it. I have a premonition, but I don''t know where it comes from," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Auntie, don''t be too thoughtful. Luotian doesn''t mean that."


    rose also comes forward to help Luo Tian speak.


    "Well, don''t tell me. Hogg came to this fairyland because of me. If it''s my fault to implicate everyone because of me, it''s my fault to yiqingwu. I''ll lead you to the clearance city now. Even if I fight for my life, I will send you back to the fairyland."


    Yi lightly danced and cheered coldly.


    "Aunt, why are you doing this? You know, you are rose''s aunt, and also my aunt. When we come to the fairyland together, we will return to the fairyland together. How can you be in danger? "


    Luo Tian comes forward to say seriously.


    "Master Yi, Luotian just has a bad premonition. It doesn''t mean that this bad premonition comes from Hogg. Why should we be so anxious?"


    The emperor''s spirit came to persuade him.


    "When we come to the divine world, we have always been under the protection of our predecessors. How can we doubt them? In addition, Hogg is a beloved person of our predecessors. We will believe in the eyes of our predecessors."


    jade comb slowly comes forward and says seriously.


    "Auntie --"


    Luo Tian comes forward.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Yi Qingwu glared at Luotian, then walked away, sat down cross legged and practiced with closed eyes. In her heart, she was thinking about what people said. She knew that Hogg would never betray herself. She believed in her own eyes.


    "I want to go out and have a look. No one of you can go out easily until I come back."


    Luo Tian took a look at Yi Qingwu and said solemnly to the people.


    "I''ll go with you," said the big black dog.


    "I don''t want to go out for a while.


    "Well, be careful."


    the big black dog nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    "Did you hear that? Han family and political family were destroyed overnight! Now there are people from the Moon Temple. Some people suspect that it was made by the people of the Moon Temple! "


    "What do you suspect the Moon Temple did? It''s the people of the Moon Temple. What does the Moon Temple want to do? Destroy the Murong family, force the Hu family, and now destroy the Han family and the political family. Do you really want to dominate the whole divine world? Don''t forget that there is the Sun Temple


    "Hum, the Moon Temple has great ambition. I want to establish prestige and let people fear them, so that we small families can submit to him."


    "surrender? Hum, I''m afraid it''s counterproductive. If we go on like this, we small families will be destroyed by his Moon Temple! It''s better for us to unite against the Moon Temple, otherwise, we will have no way to live! "


    Some small family leaders said solemnly.


    "Well, then we will unite against the Moon Temple!"


    All of a sudden, many families in the divine world responded one after another, and the voice was getting higher and higher. Some even proposed to change the Lord of the moon god hall.


    And now, in the temple of the moon.


    In the seclusion of the black gold armor of Wu Shi Tian, slowly opened his eyes, powerful energy slowly into the body.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Wu Shitian asked casually in front of the empty hall.


    Soon, a man appeared in the main hall. He was covered in armor and only showed a pair of eyes. He was cold and merciless. He knelt down on his knees mechanically.


    "My Lord, everything is going according to your expectation. Many powerful families of God family have great opinions on the Moon Temple and have begun to unite," the man said seriously.


    "What''s the woman''s reaction lately?"


    Wu Shitian thought for a moment and said.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the master of the Moon Temple --"


    "eh?"


    "Oh yes, that woman has not been very active recently, and she is so horrible that her subordinates just inquire from the outside."


    "Not bad. Remember to be careful!"


    Wu Shi Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Where is the customs clearance city? Can we hear from Luotian? "


    Wu Shitian asked casually.


    "The city is heavily guarded, and several deities are in charge. No one can cross the river easily. Even the people of the first class Hall who want to go to the fairyland to inquire for information are all stopped!"


    The man said seriously.


    "Well done,


    " by the way, my Lord, my subordinates have also inquired about a piece of news, and I don''t know if it''s not appropriate to say it -- "


    the subordinate of the God King fought in front of Wu Shitian, and he was very quiet and incomparable.


    "Speak!"


    Wu Shitian said casually.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    I heard that the name of Xuanji belongs to Tianxuan.


    "Tianxuanji is also pursuing Luotian''s whereabouts? Yes, it must be the woman who also knew that Luo Tian was in charge of three thousand orders. OK, very good, "Wu Shitian listened, his eyes were shining and he said darkly," go down! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The subordinate bowed back a step, then turned around and slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that the time is about to mature, and tianxuanji is also looking for that Luotian. It seems that this girl knows that the woman Hogg loves is Yi Qingwu from the fairyland. Well, this chess game needs to be played well --"


    Wu Shitian whispers to himself, full of conspiracy in her eyes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Shitian grabs the void lightly, and a magic charm appears under his hand. Then he moves his mind, and the amulet burns up and turns into energy.


    Soon, a thin man, wearing a high hat, like a ghost in general, looks even more terrifying is that this person has countless spots on his face, looking carefully, it is actually countless small face formation.


    "I''ve met your highness, but I don''t know what your Highness has to do to summon his subordinates like this."


    the man saw Wu Shitian and saluted respectfully.


    "Thousand face God King, you are the most loyal person around me, and also a card of my master. Now you need someone to take a horse."


    Wu Shitian looked at this man and said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord, but I don''t know what adults need from their subordinates?"


    This man was originally called the king of thousand faces, and now he said respectfully.


    "I want you --"


    Wu Shitian told this person his plan.


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates must live up to our expectations."


    the thousand faced God said haughtily, and then turned around and disappeared directly.


    At this time, the Moon Temple, the closed space closed by the temple owner, was in the process of closed practice.


    "Hoo --"


    Tianyue, this beautiful woman, opened her eyes at the moment, and the disappointed brand appeared in her eyes.


    "After all, we can''t restore the realm of God King. Damn it!"Tian Yue''s angry slap in the void, the entire void suddenly becomes a black hole, crazy operation, devouring everything.


    "Alas


    Suddenly a sigh came through the closed space.


    "Who is it?"


    The moon could not help but roar.


    "Tianyue, your cultivation space, the whole divine world, who can penetrate in addition to me?"


    The voice of the previous sigh sounded gently, and then formed a void projection in the void. This is a refined man, if you look closely, it is quite similar to that Hogg.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you who have practiced to such an extent that you can penetrate into my closed space through the air?"


    Tianyue saw the void of the visitor, and she couldn''t help shouting with a dignified and complicated look.


    "Oh, Tianyue, if there is nothing important, how can I bother you? I know that you still hate me. In fact, our sun and Moon Temple is one. In those years, you left me in anger and separated the Moon Temple. Now the Moon Temple --"


    (the last time I mentioned Tianyue goddess was wrong, Tianyue was the master of the moon god hall, and the goddess was tianxuanji!)


    "Enough, Chi Ao, don''t be hypocritical here. I know that you are about to step into the realm of God King, even half step God King. However, don''t forget that I was once the king of God. Even if it''s the queen of God, I''m no weaker than you."


    the sky and the Moon said coldly.


    "In those days, I was wrong, but I couldn''t help it. Anyway, for the sake of our daughter Xuanji, you --"


    stop it, it''s my daughter, and it''s none of your business. Chi Ao, get out of here quickly. Do you really want to fight for life and death in the Sun Moon Temple? "


    Tian Yue seems to be really angry.


    "Well, in fact, I''m here to remind you that Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple, should be careful. He is very ambitious and has destroyed many families. Those people aim at the Moon Temple --"


    "I already know that you don''t have to worry about it. I will deal with it by myself."


    said Tian Yue coldly ¡£


    "Well, I know that you hate the fairyland very much. Wu Shitian made great achievements in those years. However, you should know that this man --"


    chi Ao didn''t finish, but he was scattered by Tian Yue''s wave, and his energy dissipated.


    "Hum!"


    The moon is cold and humming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    Tianyue is confused by Chi Ao. I think that in those years, how much love they were and how much sweet time they spent. But because of that, they parted ways.


    At that time, Tianyue was pregnant. She was extremely aggressive and possessed of demons. In order to keep tianxuanji, she lowered herself to the realm to survive.


    "Come here."


    it''s cold to drink in the sky and the moon. The closed space opens a channel, and a subordinate strides over.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?"


    This subordinate says seriously.


    "Investigate Wu Shitian for me, summon him to be honest, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness,"


    Tian Yue said coldly.


    "Yes," said the man in a sinking voice and left the enclosed space.


    -


    "unexpectedly, so many things happened in the divine world and so many families were destroyed. It seems that Wu Shitian''s action has been accelerated."


    in the void, Luotian, who came out of the Immortal King''s Taoist field, inquired about a lot of information about the divine world.


    "I don''t believe that there is no way to fairyland except Heishui river."


    Luo Tian said solemnly, then looked to a certain place, body shape swept away.


    Luo Tian has a premonition that staying in the divine world is not a long-term plan. Therefore, he must find a way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he stays here, the consequences will be worrying.


    Let''s talk about the temple of the sun.


    In the main hall where the master of the temple is located, Chi Ao sits there and sighs softly. He has become the king of banbu God. His strength is strong, but he feels guilty about the master of the temple of the moon. That is the emotional knot that he can''t put down all his life. At the end of his practice, he still can''t let go of his feelings, and he will find out how important the feelings in the world are.


    "I''d like to report to the hall leader, master Huo Ge, to come to see you!"


    There was a respectful report.


    "Hogg? I was just about to find him and let him in. "


    chi Ao''s body was decadent, and his eyes became bright and warm.


    Huog''s promotion in the Sun Temple was so fast that he was promoted to the position of the head of the war martial hall. This is inseparable from Chi Ao''s concern for him, because he felt a sense of closeness in his heart when he saw Hogg.


    Soon, a tall and elegant man appeared at the entrance of the main hall. It was Hogg.


    "I''ve seen the master of the temple"


    huog came to Chi Ao, knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Huo, where have you been? Things in the war room are in a mess. You, the leader of the martial arts hall, are not qualified. "


    chi Ao could not help blaming him.


    "If you go back to the temple master, I''ll just go out and have a look around. After I go back, I will straighten out the Zhanwu hall."


    Said Hogg seriously.


    "Well, your father was the same at that time. He had his own opinions. However, I never doubted him. You are the same. I know that everything you do has its own reason. I won''t force you. Just understand that you are the leader of the war martial Hall of the Sun Temple. Your father and I are like brothers. I hope you can stand in the Sun Temple and think about it forever Remember, you are a man of God, a man of the temple of the sun, you know? "


    Chi Ao coagulates the heavy road.


    "As a mirror of heaven and earth, Hogg is dedicated to the Sun Temple and will always be a person in the divine world. If I have a little heart of betrayal, I will be possessed by the devil and die away."


    when Hogg was shocked, he guessed the meaning of the God of the Sun Temple, that is, the father''s meaning. He would have known about his dancing with Yi. However, he was not his own A brother''s son, but his son.


    Because Chi Ao didn''t know that at that time, he had an affair, but the woman had a good relationship with his brother''s woman, which he didn''t know.


    In addition, his brother and woman''s child died unfortunately. It happened that the woman gave birth to a baby boy, Hogg, who left her because of Chi Ao, and finally died of depression.


    On his deathbed, he gave hogtoh to Chi Ao''s brother''s woman, and asked her to help take care of him. He told her again and again that he should not disclose his life experience. However, the woman told Hogg about Hogg''s life experience before he died.


    Therefore, although Hogg was put into important position in the temple of Japan, Hogg hated Chi Ao from his heart, hated him for sorry his mother, and vowed to let him repay him one day. However, Chi Ao was as if he had already done something about him and cared about him abnormally, which made Hogg''s heart extremely contradictory.


    "Lord Hogg, what are you thinking?"


    See Hogg look uncertain, Chi Ao light asked.


    "Nothing. I don''t know if the master of the temple knows about wushitian in the Moon Temple!"


    Hogg returned to normal and asked earnestly.


    "Wu Shi Tian?"


    Chi Ao couldn''t help being stunned. Not long ago, he also projected it to the master of the Moon Temple. He asked her to be careful of the Wu Shi Tian. How could he not know that.


    "Yes, on the way, I saw that many small families in the divine world were destroyed by the Moon Temple, which made people panic. Some small family forces directly united and pointed at the Moon Temple. My subordinates suspected that Wu Shitian was playing a trick. I thought that the sun and Moon Temple was one, so I thought that --""Hogg!"


    Without waiting for Hogg to finish, Chi Ao interrupted Hogg and said solemnly.


    "You''d better not take care of the affairs of the Moon Temple. I''ll make my own decision. You''d better take care of the affairs of your war martial hall. Do you understand?"


    Chi Ao said lightly.


    "Temple master, the two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple are one, the master of Moon Temple and you --"


    "stop, Hogg, you are more and more presumptuous, remember, do your own thing well, understand?"


    Chi Ao shouts coldly.


    "I don''t understand. If you don''t even care about your own women, you won''t --"


    "boom --"


    chi Ao snorted, the energy roared, and Hogg flew out directly and vomited blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going too far. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Chi Ao shouts coldly.


    "You are the Lord of the temple. You are the supreme one in the temple, and you dare to do so!"


    Said Hogg, half kneeling, obstinately.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chi Ao cried coldly. Hogg snorted and left the temple.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t look at your father''s face, you will be punished. However, the boy''s personality is somewhat similar to mine -"


    looking at Hogg''s departure, Chi Ao whispered to himself in a soft voice. With a big hand in front of him, an energy shadow appeared. This is a beautiful woman, smiling and looking forward to the beautiful world.


    At that time, Tianyue, the master of the Moon Temple, split from the Sun Moon Temple because of the gap between the woman and Chi Ao.


    "Over the years, I have been looking for you -"


    chi Ao whispered to himself, sighed softly, and the energy in front of me slowly dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    "Brother Huo, did the Lord of the temple send you another task? I was already the leader when you first came to the Japanese Temple. You are still a nobody, but now we are all on an equal footing."


    besides, huog met a person face-to-face after leaving Chiao hall.


    This man, tall and tall, was surrounded by lightning and crackling.


    This man is called Duanmu Lei, and he is another hall leader of the Sun Temple. Because he is also loyal to the goddess tianxuanji, he is extremely jealous of Hogg.


    He did not understand why tianxuanji would choose him, let alone why Hogg refused tianxuanji.


    Before, I didn''t understand, but now the dragon dragon dragon thunder god understood, because he had secretly inquired that this Hogg seemed to have an affair with a woman in the fairyland, which was the reason why he was in front of Hogg this time.


    "Yes, I used to be a nobody. You were the hall leader. Now I am the hall leader. You are still the hall leader. It means that you can only be the hall leader. Make good efforts. Otherwise, even the hall leader will not be able to do it. You will lose your Qi and blood, and you won''t have much longevity. The temple of the sun does not support waste."


    Hogg''s eloquence is absolutely first-class. Now, stop and look at this Duanmu Thor sneered coldly.


    "You, Hogg, you''re less rampant. By virtue of the Lord''s preference for you, you do what you want, right? I warn you, if it wasn''t for the Lord of the temple, I would have killed you long ago. "


    the thunder god of Duanmu approached Hogg and said in a low voice.


    "You don''t have the strength. You really want to fight. You are not my opponent, Duanmu Leishen. I know why you hate me so much. The goddess tianxuanji is just one reason. The other is, you heard that the sun god temple is going to choose a leader of the eighteen halls next. Do you want to be the commander?"


    Hogg looked directly into the eye of Thoreau, and said that the surrounding lightning could not get close to Hogg.


    "Boy, what is it? I can''t fight you for a woman. However, I must fight for the position of the leader of the eighteen halls. You give up the goddess tianxuanji, but you collude with a woman in the fairyland. You make a big mistake. When you regret it, "Duanmu thunder god looked at Hogg and said word by word.


    "I won''t argue with you for the position of the leader of the eighteen halls, but if you dare to make her idea, I will kill you!"


    Hogg left, but the voice came.


    "Boy, I''m going to blow you down!"


    And then he went to the direction of Leng mu.


    There are four elders in the temple of the sun. All of them are in the realm of the divine emperor. They are extremely powerful and terrifying. They are almost equal to half of the power of the divine world.


    "I''ve met elder Yaotian."


    in a hall, the Thor of Duanmu kneels down to the ground and kneels down to a man with blue eyebrows and white beards. He is very respectful.


    This man was the Emperor Yao, and one of the four elders of the Japanese Temple. At the beginning, he was in charge of commanding hundreds of millions of troops in the war between the two temples.


    "Duanmu, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Duanmu Leishen, Yao Tianshen said faintly.


    "If I want to be the leader of the eighteen hall leaders, I also ask the elders to support them."


    Duanmu Leishen directly explained his intention.


    "Duanmu, although you are my disciple, you have already reached the critical point, but you have been tardy to take that step, and your qi and blood began to decline, just because you are too heavy in mind. I advise you to put down the miscellaneous thoughts in your heart and do your best to practice. Maybe you will be able to recover from the withered wood. Otherwise, you will have to wait for Shouyuan to dry up and die."


    the emperor sighed.


    "But the disciple was not willing to accept it. What''s the ability of Hogg? Why did the temple master treat him so much? I thought about how many things I had done for the temple in those years, and --"


    "stop! Is the Lord of the temple what you can talk about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will send you to the law enforcement hall for punishment. "


    Emperor Yao said coldly.


    "Yes, elder, I know I''m wrong."


    Duanmu Leishen said carefully, but he didn''t think so. The reason why he dared to fight against Hogg, the hall leader valued by the Japanese God, naturally relied on him. He was his younger brother. Although he was very strict with himself at ordinary times, his heart was toward himself.


    "This is a vitality nine turn God pill. It took me nearly a year to refine it into a pill. I''ll give it to you. I hope it can delay your longevity, increase your vigorous vitality, and give you a chance to break through."


    the emperor''s mind moved. In front of him, a pill the size of a dragon''s eye was suspended in front of him. The whole body was red, reflecting the whole hall, emitting a powerful Vitality is exactly what Yaotian shenhuang called vitality jiuzhuanshendan.


    "Vitality nine turn magic pill? Thank you, elder. "


    the surprise of Duanmu Leishen was abnormal. He took it with both hands and kowtowed.


    "In addition, the leader of the 18th hall has been decided. It''s not you or Hogg. You should die. You know, the leader of the 18th hall is the strong man who will lead the Sun Temple and fight in the fairyland in the future."The emperor said solemnly.


    "I understand, I have one more thing to report to the elder, that is, the reason why Hogg gave up the Moon Temple in tianxuanji is that the woman he likes is from the fairyland, which is called yiqingwu. It is said that this girl is also in the divine world. You know, the divine world and the fairyland have always been at odds, so -"


    "the loyal woman of Hogg is from the fairyland? Is it yiqingwu


    The emperor couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Yes, elder, this matter is absolutely true," Duanmu Thunder God said seriously.


    "Hogg is a man valued by the master of the temple. I can''t believe he did such a stupid thing! Don''t spread it out. Otherwise, Hogg will be severely punished if his position in the temple of the sun is not guaranteed. Moreover, the Lord of the temple attaches great importance to him. Once this matter is publicized, he will be embarrassed. "


    The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates know the elder," said Duanmu Leishen respectfully, but in his mind he was thinking of a poisonous trick.


    "If you have nothing to do with it, I have to close down."


    at the moment, the Emperor Yao Tianshen said faintly.


    "Yes, elder,"


    the thunder god of Duanmu retreated respectfully.


    Besides, Hogg, who came back to his temple, always felt restless. On the third day, Hogg was closing down. Suddenly, a magic charm appeared in front of him.


    "Yi Qingwu is in danger. Help quickly!"


    "Is dancing dangerous? Who is it? "


    Hogg was shocked and rushed out of the hall, but no one was seen.


    The talisman is just an ordinary rune, and it is impossible to find the person who is sending the message. Therefore, Hogg does not know who is sending the message to him. It is the enemy or the friend. After all, there are not many people who know their relationship with yiqingwu.


    "Is it that dragon boat God Lei is calculating himself?"


    Hogg suddenly thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    "Here comes the man."


    at Hogg''s temple, he called in a confidant.


    "What can I do for you?"


    this is a very capable general with a strong breath.


    "I want to know what''s wrong with Zhanwu hall recently?"


    Hogg finally came to think of his own business.


    "If you go back to the hall leader, it''s just that the leader of Shenwei hall, Duanmu Leishen, has been constantly challenging our Wuzhan hall. Therefore, there have been several conflicts between disciples, each of which has caused the attention of the above and been reprimanded. Recently, this is much better," said the capable general with a bitter smile.


    "It''s the thunder god of Duanmu again. Let me have a quick check. Where is he now?"


    Hogg''s eyes went around and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, hall leader, his subordinates have been sending people to keep an eye on Shenwei hall. According to the news, the Duanmu Thunder God seems to have obtained the vitality of the nine turn God pill, and has been closed since he came back,"


    the capable general said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up all the time, seriously?"


    Hogg frowned. What he worried about most was that the rune Duanmu Raytheon was passed on to him and calculated himself. Now he felt a little relieved when he heard that this man was in seclusion.


    "This is the most effective person under him from Shenwei hall, and his words should be true."


    the subordinate of the God said seriously.


    "So it''s true that the aural talisman did not come from the thunder god of Duanmu. Is it true that light dancing is dangerous?"


    Hogg''s look became dignified, and then gently waved the hand, let the famous man back out.


    "It seems that there is a danger in the light dance -"


    Hogg''s heart was lifted up, and then he walked out of the battle room.


    And Shenwei hall, in the closed space, Duanmu Leishen opened his eyes at the moment, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes. At the same time, in his sleeve, there was a magic jade pendant, on which a black dot was constantly moving.


    "Hogg, you can''t escape my regional magic card. I want to see. Where are you going?"


    Duanmu Raytheon sneered, received the God card, and then the body shape also directly disappeared in the closed area.


    -


    "I want to know about luotian in the fairyland."


    in a sacred city, Luotian came to a news workshop to inquire about his own news.


    "Luotian of fairyland? This man''s realm is low. However, his fighting power seems not simple. What''s more important is that he is an old man. Half way through, he looks at Luotian like an old fox and stops talking.


    "How much?"


    Luo Tian naturally knows what this old guy means.


    "Well, three thousand crystal gods!"


    "Three thousand crystal gods?" Luo Tian couldn''t help staying. He didn''t expect his news to be so cheap, but he still paid Shenjing.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret anymore. Luotian, with 3000 orders, will become the Immortal King in the future. There are countless powerful people in Heishui River customs clearance city just to catch him, but he seems to have disappeared and disappeared. The news, however, is known to the general news workshop,"


    this old man has the divine crystal and caresses the sparse His beard grinned.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian glanced at the insidious old man, then pondered for a moment and asked, "I heard about the Heishui river. Is there only one way to the fairyland? Maybe he has already run back to the fairyland from other places


    "It won''t be. As far as I know, Heishui river is the only way to lead the divine world to the fairyland. Other places are barriers of time and space. This kind of barrier is very special. It seems that only the king of gods and the king of immortals can break through it," the old man firmly said.


    "Time and space barrier?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, the barrier of time and space was the boundary that the powerful men of the two realms of immortals and gods used to divide together, and no one could easily break it,"


    the old man shook his head.


    "Is it really possible to leave the divine world from the Heishui river?"


    Out of this holy city, Luo Tian''s face coagulates heavy road.


    For the sake of safety, Luotian went to several Shencheng cities and several news workshops in succession. The results were similar, but he did not find another mysterious exit to the fairyland.


    Even the news workshop has no information about this. With him, Luotian is too difficult to find another exit. It is simply impossible. Unless there is an adventure, Luotian doesn''t believe that he has an adventure every time.


    Due to the limited time, Luo Tian''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He decided to return to the Immortal King''s Taoist field.


    The divine world is not peaceful. There are always empires and towns under each force, which is equivalent to the mortal empire. There are many people. As long as there are wars between forces, the first people who suffer are the bottom of the mortal empire.On the way back to Xianwang Daochang, Luotian met such an empire. The city was ruined and the people were in dire straits. The young children were lying on the body of the young mother and crying helplessly. The old man looked up to the sky and cried with tears. The surrounding corpses were groaning and helpless.


    "Alas


    Luo Tian sighed deeply that he had gone from weak to strong. If he had not embarked on the road of cultivation, he would have been far less powerful than these people. After all, these are the people of the divine world. Their physical bodies and longevity yuan are far more powerful than those on the other side of the starry sky, but here they are the lowest existence.


    "Bless heaven and earth, help the whole world, bestow all things, stray creatures, wish you a life of disaster free and easy!"


    Luo Tian was about to leave when suddenly a beautiful and magnificent voice began to ring.


    All of a sudden, countless things like notes filled the whole sky.


    When the notes fall, the moan stops, and even those who have lost their breath begin to breathe. The children begin to jump, the old man''s face shows a happy smile, and everything in the world begins to come into life. It is miserable like the scene of Shura hell that has strong vitality and vitality.


    "Blessing goddess Murong Yan?"


    Luo Tian finally saw that Murong Yan was realizing his blessing magic power in the endless void and saving this life. Beside her stood a woman in white. It was her sister, Murong Xue, who was also exerting her life magic power to inject vitality and vitality into these people.


    "Thank you, goddess. Thank you so much."


    People below kowtow and bow down, grateful again and again.


    "Sister, we have killed many people and saved many people. We don''t know whether to do good or not?"


    Murong snow looked at her sister Murong Yan''s cold face and whispered.


    "It''s good to have a decision on good and evil. These days, we have killed many forces under Wu Shitian, which has attracted Wu Shitian''s attention. We need to avoid the edge for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    Murong Yan is not an impulsive woman. At the moment, she says faintly that these days, she and her sister have destroyed the forces that Wu Shitian is in charge of in the Moon Temple, such as news workshop, mine, auction, and so on. Of course, it''s just some of the bottom. After all, she''s only a God now, and her power is too limited!


    "My sister said," I don''t know where we are going now. "


    Murong snow asked seriously, but a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, come, don''t come to see the elders, is that what Yi Qingwu taught you?"


    At the moment, Murong Yan looks at the void and looks at Luotian.


    "Well?"


    Murong snow can not help but stay, with her strength did not find that there are still people.


    "This woman --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless, but still appears in front of the second daughter.


    "It''s a coincidence to have met two aunts. I can''t imagine that they have a compassionate heart, which I admire."


    Luo Tian came forward to meet two women and compliment at the same time.


    "Brother Luo, in fact -"


    seeing Luotian, Murong Xue''s eyes brightened slightly, but he was interrupted by Murong Yan!


    "Don''t be so glib. I ask you, how did you come here, their people?"


    Murong Yan asked in a deep voice. He was very upset because he was superior. If he could beat her, Luo Tian had some ways to deal with her, but now he can''t do it. If she was provoked, she would not let go of her own.


    "They are in a safe place! Come out and inquire about the news! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes moved down and took a look at the place where he shouldn''t have seen it. He said it seriously.


    "Hum, you little real immortal, dare to make a mess in this divine world -- eh, your realm?"


    Murong Yan originally disdained Luotian, but she felt the breath of Luotian, and her face changed slightly.


    "Fortunately, it has been promoted a little, and now it should be equivalent to the second level of Luo Luo."


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    "From Zhenxian to Daluo? How did you do it? "


    Although Murong Yan is a man in the divine world, he is still clear about the division of the celestial realm.


    From Zhenxian to Daluo, there is a golden immortal in the middle. Among them, it takes a long process from becoming a baby to a broken baby, which is almost impossible. It needs a process of transformation when it comes to the physical body, divine sense and perception.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum, you are not honest, but Yi Qingwu has a good eye. You have three different orders. You are really different. However, I heard that the fairy king didn''t -"


    "Auntie, don''t talk about me. Where are you going now? I have a premonition that the Moon Temple and even the Sun Temple will be unfavorable to us, "Luo Tian solemnly said. He didn''t want to talk with Murong Yan here.


    "You mean your hiding place is likely to be discovered?"


    Murong geese look coagulant heavy road.


    "With this feeling, after all, the Moon Temple is as powerful as clouds, with all kinds of fantastic magical powers, making people unable to defend themselves!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. It''s a big deal!"


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    Yi Qingwu is her sister of Jielan. She can''t stand by.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Murong Xue looks at Luo Tian, nods heavily, and her eyes are slightly excited, but all this is in Murong Yan''s eyes.


    "Xueer, I warn you that your last companion should at least be a God, and don''t get involved with people in the fairyland, understand?"


    "But, sister, you are not dancing with that Yi Qinglan. Why can''t I -"


    "


    shut up, I''m talking about you --"


    murongyan whispered in a cold voice, which made murongxue feel a little aggrieved, but did not dare to contradict this one


    "Luotian, murongxue is your aunt, I hope you respect her and don''t beat her Otherwise, I will let you die and die. "


    after teaching my sister, Murong Yan sent a message to scold Luo Tian.


    "Murong Yan, you and aunt Yi gently dance to worship Jinlan. It''s none of my business. In her face, I call you auntie. Don''t push your luck. I don''t have much feeling for your sister. You don''t yell three or four in front of me!"


    Luo Tian is fed up with this Murong Yan. She keeps showing herself in front of her and pretends to be an elder. She is also worried that her sister will be abducted by herself, which makes him angry. She can''t help but shout.


    "You dare to contradict me?"


    In the void, Murong Yan''s body was fierce, and a pair of Phoenix eyes showed an unbelievable look. For a moment, he erupted a strong anger, and the ruling magic power appeared, and fiercely cleaved to Luotian."Sister, don''t --"


    murongxue was shocked. She didn''t know why her sister suddenly attacked Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian was prepared early, and the divine pattern appeared under his feet, which instantly avoided Murong Yan''s angry attack.


    "You''ve been promoted to the big league? Your strength has really improved, and you have been able to dodge a blow. "


    murongyan was a little surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m not your opponent, I''m not necessarily inferior to the top three gods."


    Luo Tian is far away from Murong Yan, but he says in a deep voice that he is serious about fighting with this woman. Luo Tian is not an opponent now, but he doesn''t want to lose his spirit.


    "Can you fight against the third level God King?"


    Murong Yan can not help but a Zheng, and Murong snow is surprised to slightly light that ruddy. Feeling of the small mouth, looking at Luotian, some incredible eyes.


    "If I don''t have something to do with me, you can lower the realm to the third level. I''ll beat you to be brother!"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "Shameless man?"


    Murong Yan face red, the body of energy burst, want to fight Luotian again.


    "Elder sister, Luo Tian, no matter how she saved me, and her relationship with Yi Qingwu was extraordinary, you should not embarrass him,"


    Murong Xue came forward and asked.


    "What is the relation between Yi Qingwu and Yi Qingwu? This murongxue -" Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Don''t you want to call me aunt? Originally, she has the strength to compete with the God King. The god world always takes the strong as the respect. Although you have the power of the God King, I am stronger than you, but it always comes to a level of combat power. This aunt is not willing to call it back in the future.


    However, I advise you to respect the key point to you, otherwise, I will also kill you, Yi Qingwu also can''t stop


    Murong Yan calmed down.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Hum! Let''s go "


    Murong Yan glared at Luotian.


    "First of all, please."


    LUO Tianke is afraid that this terrible woman will give herself a little bit behind her back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    "Are you afraid that I will attack you behind my back?"


    Murong Yan is a smart woman, where can not understand Luo Tian''s intention.


    "Where, depending on your strength, I am not your opponent in the face-to-face battle. Besides, you will be able to spread my blessing and magic power. I have regarded you as one of my own. How can you attack me


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "If only you knew, why don''t you go?"


    Murong wild goose cold hum way.


    "Wang Xian will not take the two days with her.


    "Light dance, don''t have an accident!"


    When Luotian and Murong Yan sisters rush to the Immortal King Taoist field, Hogg is also rushing to the Immortal King Taoist field, but the two sides are not on the same route.


    What''s more, Hogg is worried about the safety of Yi light dance, so it''s very fast.


    But what Hogg didn''t dream of was that at a million places behind him, the army was vast, hidden in the void, and was following up very quickly, soundlessly and rapidly.


    It is the man that Duanmu Thunder God brought, among them, there are many powerful gods.


    At this moment, in the fairyland field, Yi Qingwu opened her wonderful eyes and stood up slowly. Her mind was a little restless.


    "Aunt, you are awake!"


    Rose came and said softly.


    "Well, the boy? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Yi light dance coagulates the heavy road.


    "He hasn''t -"


    rose sighed.


    "Call them here and get out of here!"


    Yi Qingwu suddenly said.


    "Master, why did you leave here suddenly? What happened? Luotian hasn''t come back yet. Are we - "


    the emperor Tianling comes forward and says.


    "Maybe Luo Tian''s premonition is right. I just sensed that a killing opportunity is coming in this direction."


    Yi light dance to see the emperor said solemnly.


    "Did that Hogg bring someone?"


    The big black dog came up.


    "Shut up, it can''t be him!"


    Yi Qingwu glared at the big black dog and said, the big black dog hit his mouth and looked at Yi Qingwu without speaking.


    "However, auntie, the Immortal King''s road field has a good defense. Once we leave, we are afraid that there will be no barrier. How to resist a strong enemy, you are the only Immortal King!" Rose coagulates heavy road.


    "If we don''t go, we will be trapped in a fight, and we will not be able to leave when we want to!"


    Yi Qingwu coagulates the heavy road, Luo Tian is not here, she has the responsibility to protect these people''s safety, but rose''s words make her in a dilemma, because her words are also reasonable. If she really leaves the Immortal King''s road field, they will have no barrier, and she can''t protect so many people.


    "Light dance, are you there?"


    At the moment, Hogg has arrived. He doesn''t know the way to open the fairyland field. He is calling eagerly outside the fairyland.


    "Hogg?"


    Yi Qingwu was shocked.


    "Look for the gate of Xianwang Daochang"


    at the moment, Yi Qingwu looks at the big black dog and says, after all, the channel of Xianwang Daochang is open, only big black dog can master it.


    "Elder Yi, if this Hogg --"


    the big black dog hesitated.


    "He won''t have any problems.


    in the face of Yi Qingwu''s scolding, the big black dog has no choice but to open the channel of the Immortal King''s Taoist temple.


    Boom - "


    Yi Qingwu rushed out first, while rose, big black dog, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb followed him.


    "Hogg, what happened?"


    Yi Qingwu comes to Hogg and congeals.


    "Light dance, are you ok?"


    Seeing that his woman was safe, Hogg didn''t like to be surprised. He suddenly had a terrible premonition that he had been calculated and fell into a terrible trap.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, two powerful energy rushed behind them.


    "No, they''re going to cut us off!"


    The big black dog was the first to react, desperate to close the channel.


    But it was too late, the big black dog was hit to fly, almost broke into two pieces, spit blood.


    "Dog brother!"


    The emperor Tianling and the jade comb swept together and caught the big black dog.


    "Ha ha, ha ha - brother Huo is good. You have led them out, and the hall master will reward them for their merits!"


    The energy of the void fluctuated, and several great gods and generals appeared in the void, cutting off the channel for Yi Qingwu to return to the Immortal King''s Taoist field. The first one was the Duanmu Thunder God, who laughed at the moment.


    "Duanmu Raytheon, dare you follow me?"


    Hogg was terrified and yelled.


    "Hogg, it''s you


    Yi Qingwu angrily shouts, a hand to Hogg sent over.


    "Boom"Hogg''s chest collapsed, his body flew upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he struggled to stand up.


    "Ewho, it''s not like that. You have to believe me," Hogg explained desperately.


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu glares at her, and her heart is broken. Luo Tian and others have tried to persuade themselves, but they have been blinded by love. They believe in Hogg, but now they are facing disaster.


    "Duanmu shenlei, bastard, I want you to die today!"


    In the face of Yi Qingwu''s disappointed eyes, Hogg''s heart is extremely painful, and sends out a startling roar and kills Duanmu God by lightning.


    "Huo Ge, the leader of the war Wu Hall of the sun god temple, colludes with the powerful people in the fairyland. The evidence is conclusive, and we will kill them!"


    In the face of Hogg''s madness, ray, the God of Duanmu, sneered. Then he waved his hand. All of a sudden, these gods and gods will dance to Yi and kill these people.


    "Follow me


    Yi Qingwu converges her mind and looks at the big black dog with some guilt. She shouts in a cold voice. Behind her, a shadow of unintentional heaven and earth lotus emerges, which gently sweeps away, exudes the power of terror and resists the powerful attack.


    "Kill!"


    The rose, the golden crane, the emperor''s spirit and the jade comb moved together to display their powerful magic power.


    For a while, the energy of the heaven and earth was surging, and the void was broken, and the other side had the divine power. It was a wall like wall, which firmly blocked the passage for them to return to the Immortal King Taoist field.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the energy of heaven and earth is shaking, the sea of roses is broken, the flowers are falling and withering, the mirror light of emperor Tianling collapses, and the magic power of jade comb is even more defeated.


    "Roar --"


    the rose is desperate to display its origin, and the crazy resistance is strong under pressure


    unfortunately, with the strength of rose, golden crane and others, they can not resist the attack of the other side, they are too strong. Love hurts both. Her body was ruined, all of them were injured, and they all fell back and spat blood; they all went back to fight against the retrogression, which was not a level battle at all. She was ambushed by Yi Qingwu, wounded and wounded, and ambushed by the strong one. She was helpless You bastard, if you dare to move them, I will let you die. "


    a cold hum, which contains the anger of the towering Hu fury, kills you fiercely.


    Luotian, Murong wild goose sister arrived.


    See all this, Luo Tian, property Murong Yan angry, Qi Qi to kill each other. For a moment, the whole tiger air broke out again. ¡®


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    Luo Tian arrived in time. However, seeing that the big black dog''s body was almost broken into two pieces, rose, golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were all injured. Even Yi Qingwu was injured and vomited blood, which made him angry and his bad premonition became reality.


    Where they passed, the gods would be torn apart by Luotian, and their bodies would die. The bodies of the so-called powerful gods were vulnerable to a blow in front of Luotian, and their heads were smashed with one punch.


    "Boy, are you Luotian? It''s true that your breath is the realm of Dalao, but you can''t imagine that your fighting power is so terrible. You are worthy of being a man of 3000 orders. However, your fighting power is only useful to God, and you will surely die for the God King! "


    A God King stopped Luo Tian, looking at Luo Tian, said faintly, with a dignified look.


    "As I said, all of you here today are going to die!"


    Luotian step by step blood, the pace unchanged, wandering in the sky, word by word, looking at the God King indifferent said.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    This God King hands, the body is filled with a strong breath, in his shoulder suddenly appeared a huge snake head, a divine light to Luotian hit.


    "Be careful of the light. It''s poisonous."


    And another God King war Yi light dance to see all this, sound warning way.


    "Don''t ask you to remind me!"


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu is a little unhappy, but seeing Luo Tian''s indifferent expression, she didn''t break out. Luo Tian is not here, she can''t even keep his relatives and friends, and even she hasn''t listened to his advice. Therefore, she feels guilty.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s body is very fast, and in an instant he dodges the divine light from the giant snake''s head. The void in the original virtual place becomes a black hole directly, and the energy surges and heals slowly.


    "Boy, the speed is not slow, but it''s useless. You can''t escape it."


    the man''s expression is indifferent, and a giant snake head appears on his other shoulder.


    "Two headed snakes!"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "This man is the king of two snakes, and the light of the snake is very poisonous. Brother Luo can be a bow, and his energy can be used as an arrow to shoot at the head of the snake."


    at the moment, when Hogg saw the arrival of Luotian, he felt a little certain that he had won the battle against the thunder god of Duanmu, but he couldn''t get away from it, so he whispered in secret.


    "Take the body as a bow"


    Luo Tian said to himself. His body moved and began to twist. The energy in his body spurted out, forming a huge arrow, which was put on the bow and shot at the huge snake head.


    "You --"


    seeing that Luotian is like this, this man is surprised. He is the God King, and the divine light of two snakes can form a net of heaven and earth. However, his speed is very slow. That Hogg knew this, so he sent a message to Luotian and asked him to deal with it with bows and arrows.


    "Whoosh --"


    Luo Tian shot an arrow.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you shoot me with an arrow?"


    The double headed God roared and his body swayed rapidly. Although he avoided the snake''s head, he was hit by an arrow on his shoulder, which made him extremely painful and bleeding.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the God King was angry, and the two huge snake heads ejected several divine lights, while Luotian''s body was in the void, dodging from side to side, and firing energy arrows from time to time.


    "Hogg, today I''ll take you back to blame, you have two equivalent to the God King level of the strong, the four of us,"


    the Duanmu thunder god laughed, although Hogg has the upper hand, but in a short time, it can''t help him.


    Luotian is not the opponent of the double headed snake god king. You should know that they still have a God King who is blocking the entrance of the Immortal King''s road field. At the moment, Yi Qingwu is fighting with a God King, and he is also a bit out of support.


    The rest are the gods. Although rose, golden crane and others are trying their best to kill them, they are still injured one after another and are in danger.


    "Master Jin Sheng Tang, you don''t need to guard the passage any more. Let''s fight as soon as possible. It''s better not to kill these women. This is a good place. It can be used as our private territory. Ha ha ha," laughs the God who fought with yiqingwu.


    "Hum, that''s exactly what it means."


    the hall leader, known as the golden sage, smiles darkly, looks at the rose and grabs it with his big hand.


    Rose just beat back a powerful general, suddenly was shrouded in that towering palm power.


    "Rose!"


    Yi Qingwu is surprised to see that she is not careful. She is slapped in the air by the other party. Her body is reeling, and her breath is more chaotic.


    "Roar Murong Yan, don''t you do it yet?"


    Seeing the danger of roses, Luo Tian, who was in hiding, couldn''t catch up and roared.


    "Brush"In the void, being torn by people, a terrible knife awn appears, directly cutting off the big hand of the God King who grabs at the rose.


    Murong geese appear, with the ruling magic power, together with Murong snow, also to kill those gods.


    "The Murong family? Not dead yet? "


    This God King''s arm grew out, however, also received the vitality, at the moment, looking at Murong Yan cold voice to shout.


    "Murong family will not be extinct, but you are afraid that you can''t leave here today."


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "Sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense with them and kill them."


    seeing that even Murong Yan is coming, Yi Qingwu is determined. However, she doesn''t know why Luotian is with their sisters. However, she has no time to think about it. She just wants to kill these people in front of her. Otherwise, once the Immortal King''s Taoist field is exposed, Luotian and others will have no place.


    "Everything is zero, and life is fading!"


    Murong Xue is the goddess of life. He can kill people by using life. A God will be drained of vitality by his life. He will lose his vitality and fall directly from the void.


    "Cut with magic knife!"


    A God will kill the emperor, a knife through her body.


    "The spirit of heaven!"


    The gold crane around him was surprised. He flew into the sky and turned into a white gold pillar. He killed the other side directly, and then helped the emperor Tianling.


    "Quick, enter the Taoist field first."


    at this moment, the big black dog controls the Immortal King Taoist field, opens the channel and shouts loudly.


    "If I don''t go in, I''m going to kill all these people."


    the emperor''s cold sweat was so painful that the magic power carried by the knife was destroying her body. The energy in her body was in a state of chaos. The two forces alternately hit her. The situation was very dangerous.


    "Linger, be obedient. You and Yushu will go in and obey brother Gou''s arrangement."


    Luo Tian is drinking at the moment. After all, these gods will be too powerful. Emperor Tianling and Yushu are weak. He can''t let them take risks any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Big black dog with emperor Tianling and jade comb into the Immortal King Taoist field, which makes Luo Tian feel relieved a lot.


    "Well, let''s try how powerful you are today."


    with Murong Yan and Murong Xue''s sisters joining in, although emperor Tianling and big black dog were injured, the war situation has reversed. Hogg and Murong Yan have already won the battle, especially the God King Murong Yan fought against is in danger. As long as you can hold down the twin snake god king, believe me It will be over soon.


    Therefore, Luotian is ready to fight the double headed snake god king.


    "Unlimited separation!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot. In an instant, his body was transformed into thousands, and his body size was more than doubled. However, his fighting power increased a lot, and he used powerful magic power secretly.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "The universe is in chaos in the sky"


    countless Luotian rush to this double headed snake god king with extremely fast speed.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    A pair of eyes of this double headed snake god burst out a powerful green light, like a ghost fire. To search for Luotian''s real body, however, Luotian''s speed was too fast. The divine light emitted by the double headed snake made countless Luotian''s bodies collapse, but they were all fake, just energy.


    "Hum"


    with a cold hum, the man''s body is divided into two parts, each with two huge snake heads. At the same time, he displays another powerful magic power, and thousands of snakes are flying and rushing to all directions.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian and a powerful God King launched a war.


    "Ah --"


    at this moment, a cry came from the distance. The God King who had been injured was split into two parts by Murong Yan''s judgment, and a divine consciousness fled to the distance.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    He dances and drinks.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Murong Yan had a plan in mind. Sure enough, a cry came from the distance. The divine consciousness seemed to be stuck on the Internet and couldn''t move.


    "Prison of divine consciousness? You -- "


    that divine consciousness recognized this thing at once, and was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s specially prepared for you,"


    Murong Yan said faintly, and the ruling in his hand was played again, which mercilessly destroyed his divine consciousness.


    The reason why Murong Yan came late is that she obeyed Luo Tian''s arrangement and set up this prison of divine consciousness outside the void. This is another magic power of Murong family, which is not of great use at ordinary times. However, it has a fatal adhesive effect on the divine consciousness and prevents the other party from escaping.


    "You actually killed him?"


    At the moment, the thunder god of Duanmu who fought with Hogg was shocked.


    "Brute, he is not far away, you can still catch up with him."


    Hogg''s blood is a little red at the moment. He looks elegant, but at the moment, he becomes extremely crazy. As the leader of the martial arts hall, he has great combat power. He risks being chopped by the God''s thunder and rushes to fight in close combat.


    Hogg''s close combat ability is very strong, like a combat machine, to this Duanmu Thor crazy kill.


    "Sister Yan, help Luo Tian quickly."


    at the moment, Yi Qingwu drinks because he can see that Luotian is not the rival of that God King, far more than the third level God King.


    "Hum"


    Murong Yan snorted and looked at Luotian, but still killed him.


    With the help of Murong Yan, a powerful God, the two headed snake god was defeated. Both heads of snakes were cut off by Murong Yan with the power of judgment.


    "Anti blessing! The verdict


    Murong Yan displays two magic powers at the same time and kills him again, replacing Luo Tian.


    "What a powerful woman,"


    looking at Murong Yan''s graceful and beautiful figure, Luo Tian can''t help but think that there is a green light on his left leg, which has never dissipated. It is the venom of the double headed snake, which is constantly eroding his body. At this moment, half of Luotian''s body begins to numb.


    But still help rose and Murong snow, they easily killed those gods.


    "Luotian, are you poisoned?"


    Murong snow saw that Luo Tian''s lips began to turn green. He was surprised that Luotian''s figure was a little shaky. Murong Xue wanted to help him, but he stopped after a look at the rose.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Tianluo, please help Tianluo.


    "I have nothing," Luo Tian lightly shook his head and looked at several empty battlefields.


    "Let''s go back to Wang Xianchang.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "they are fighting for us. How can I avoid it? Anything that may happen on the battlefield will happen. Maybe I can help you in the end."


    "brother Luo, you''d better have a good rest now," Murong said softly, but he was moved by Luotian''s benevolence and righteousness."Well, the overall situation has been decided, so don''t try to be brave. You can go back to the Taoist temple as soon as possible."


    Yi Qingwu drinks lightly and raises his hand. Suddenly, a powerful gentle force pushes Luotian, rose and others to Xianwang Daochang. The big black dog has been preparing for it and opened the channel to collect Luotian and others into the Taoist temple.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    big black dog is seriously injured, but he cares about luotian.


    "It''s just a little poisoned. It''s OK, brother dog. It''s hard for you."


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s all because that Hogg bastard led the other party. If you don''t kill them all this time, the Immortal King''s Taoist field will be exposed."


    sighed big black dog.


    "Luotian, in fact, my aunt doesn''t know either -"


    rose has some guilt.


    "Well, don''t say it. Auntie is also good for everyone. Hogg should be used only," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Brother Luo, your double snake venom is not simple. You should take it seriously and not be careless,"


    at the moment, Murong Xue said.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "this double headed snake venom is really not simple, I can''t resolve it any way."


    referring to his physical condition, Luo Tian has a dignified look. He has been resisting in secret, and he doesn''t want to make people upset.


    "We Murong family has a kind of pill which can relieve ten thousand poisons. I don''t know if it can be effective. Brother Luo might as well try it?"


    Between Murong Xue''s white jade hands, a pill appeared, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine.


    "OK, younger martial brother, take it quickly and have a try."


    Jin he took the pill and sent it to Luotian.


    "Thank you very much, Murong girl," Luo Tian nodded, then took the pills and closed his eyes.


    Outside, the situation of the battlefield had already collapsed. Hogg was wounded by the self explosion of the divine consciousness of Duanmu Raytheon, but he did not worry about his life.


    "It''s because of this thing!"


    After the self explosion of Duanmu Thunder God, a ring was left. In addition to a large number of Shenjing and even Shenjing veins, there was another thing, namely, the regional God card. Of course, there was also the vitality jiuzhuanshen pill that Duanmu Leishen had not had time to take.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    After Duanmu Leishen and the Lord of the golden holy hall are killed successively, the remaining two gods will no longer be in suspense. They will kill Murong Yan, Yi Qingwu and Hogg together. Of course, even Murong Yan is finally killed.


    The three killed the four gods of the Sun Temple in succession. They were also injured and their breath was scattered.


    "Qingwu is not good for me. I didn''t think that Duanmu Leishen, a chaotic thing, used the regional God card. It was my carelessness that he had a chance to take advantage of it."


    at this moment, Hogg came to yiqingwu, took out the regional magic card and gave it to yiqingwu, full of apology.


    "Hogg, you are too careless. If it''s not for the wild goose sister and Luo Tian who arrive, you can know the consequence of today. I''m afraid it''s us who will fall down."


    Yi Qingwu smashes the regional magic card and hums coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really worried about you, so --"


    facing the accusation of yiqingwu, Hogg was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was really too reckless. When he heard the danger of yiqingwu, he rushed to the Immortal King''s road field, which was tantamount to guiding the other party. Fortunately, among Luotian, only one of them was injured and did not fall. Otherwise, his guilt would be great Yi Qingwu will never forgive him.


    "Forget it, you also got hurt and killed the Duanmu Thunder God. This time, the sun god hall lost four hall leaders in a row. I''m afraid it''s up to them to track you down, so you can take care of yourself temporarily in the Immortal King''s road field."


    after all, Yi Qingwu loves this man in her heart. Seeing that Hogg is so, she takes a deep breath and sighs.


    Hogg gently shook his head: "I won''t go in. I''ll apologize to Luotian and they. I''ll give them back some other day.


    You also said that we lost four hall leaders this time, and they will definitely track down them. Therefore, I have to rush back.


    In addition, I first saw Luo Xiaoyou was poisoned. In the ring of Duanmu Raytheon, I found this vital jiuzhuanshen pill, which was made by Emperor Yao himself. It has strong vitality and detoxification effect, which should be helpful to him. "


    " vitality does not need this thing, Xueer can help him, but if you detoxify, you can take it, although I Murong Home is also an antidote magic pill. I believe Xueer has given it to Luotian, but it may not work. After all, it is the poison of Shenjun double headed snake, which can''t be solved by ordinary pills, "


    Murong Yan said on one side.


    "Well, you should be careful yourself," Yi Qingwu took over and looked at Hogg with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right, as long as you''re safe and sound."


    Hogg smiles and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, then nods to Murong goose and turns to leave here.


    "I didn''t expect that we all got into the temple of the sun and the moon. Although there was nothing wrong with the Immortal King''s Taoist temple, it would be exposed after a long time."


    looking at the direction of Hogg''s departure, Yi Qingwu whispered to herself, and then took Murong Yan back to the immortal Kingdom Taoist temple.


    Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu come back and tell them about the battle situation, which reassures them. However, all of them were injured in this war, especially big black dog and Emperor Tianling.


    "This time, I was impulsive. I didn''t expect that the people in the Sun Temple would use Hogg to find the Immortal King''s road field, and everyone would be hurt."


    Yi Qingwu said with some apology.


    "When you see your man, you forget everything. This is understandable."


    Luo Tian didn''t open his eyes, but he said something freely.


    "Luotian, you don''t talk nonsense. You regard your own woman as a relative. Can''t I treat him as a relative?"


    "You shouldn''t take them all out. As long as you don''t come out, there will be nothing wrong. Because of your mistakes, everyone will fall. Look at brother Gou and look at ling''er. If we don''t come back, do you know what will happen?"


    Luo Tian Meng opened his eyes, looked at Yi and drank.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen. Aren''t they all right now? Is it wrong for me to work hard for them? "


    Yi light dance angry way.


    "Boy, no matter what, she''s your aunt. Don''t you have the most basic respect? Or do you feel that you can fight against the Immortal King, so you don''t pay attention to us? "


    Murong Yan stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "I''m not. I''m just talking about things. They''re my women, brothers and friends. They''ve been with me for too long. I''m cautious all the way, that is, I can''t let anything happen to them."


    Luo Tian glanced at Murong Yan and said faintly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. My aunt is also for our good. No one wants to see this kind of thing happen," rose, standing between Luo Tian and Yi Qingwu, is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Yes, let''s talk less about it. We''re all injured. We''d better take time to heal," Murong Xue also said.


    "Luotian, you shouldn''t contradict elder Yi. We came to the divine world. She helped us too much along the way. Everyone has miscalculation, right?"Jade comb also gently dissuades the way, as well as the emperor Tianling and the big black dog all talk, and the matter calms down. However, Luotian and yiqingwu seem to have a bad feeling in their hearts, and they have gone to practice. When Yi Qingwu leaves, they still don''t forget to throw the vitality jiuzhuanshen pill to Luotian.


    "Vitality jiuzhuanshen pill"


    Luo Tian plays with the pill in his hand.


    "This is what Hogg got from Duanmu Leishen, which was refined by Emperor Yao himself. It should be good for your poison."


    Murong Yan said to Luo Tian.


    "Well," said Luo Tian gently. He took a look at Yi Qingwu in the distance. He felt that he had gone too far with Yi Qingwu just now. However, he was a little annoyed to think that his brother and woman almost fell.


    As Murong Yan thought, the antidote given by murongxue to Luotian did not play a significant role, but only played a temporary suppression effect. The green poison was spreading in his body, making his whole body paralyzed. So he took this vital jiuzhuanshen pill.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s body was filled with a strong vitality, which was so fierce that he could hardly bear it, and even the green poisonous light in his body was suppressed -


    after three days, Luotian finally solved the poison in his body.


    "It''s really something refined by the emperor of God. It''s really powerful. It not only has strong vitality, but also can detoxify."


    the skin of Luotian''s body fell off, and the new skin was as smooth and tender as a newborn baby.


    "Brother Luo, are you detoxified? Although you are from the fairyland, your constitution is really different. You can bear the powerful vitality of jiuzhuanshendan. In fact, it is mainly for people who are close to Shou yuan. No wonder your skin has become so tender. "


    at this moment, Murong Xue came over and said with a smile.


    "Well, my lower body is dirty at the moment, which makes the girl laugh. In a word, thanks to the help of sisters this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Sister and sister Yi are Jielan sisters, and we are not outsiders. We should help each other," Murong Xue said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    During the war outside the fairyland, the four main hall leaders of the Sun Temple fell in succession, which caused a shock in the temple and spread throughout the whole divine world. The temple was enraged and sent law enforcement teams to search for clues. They even offered a high reward to look for clues.


    "Hall master Huo, Duanmu Leishen was killed. Do you know this


    Sun Temple, the temple of the emperor, Yao Tianshen Huang looked at Hogg and asked faintly.


    "Elder Qi, my subordinates have just heard that although there are some contradictions between his subordinates and Duanmu Leishen, they are extremely sad for him to have such a thing. After all, they are all people from the Sun Temple, and they can''t kill each other yet."


    Hogg said seriously.


    "Oh? I think you seem to be injured. As far as I know, you have just returned from the outside. What''s the matter? "


    The Emperor gave a light voice, looked at Hogg and said solemnly.


    "Is elder Yaotian doubting his subordinates?"


    Hogg asked solemnly to the emperor.


    "It''s not doubt, but we lost four hall leaders in a row. The temple master was very angry and asked me to ask about this matter. Why? Don''t you want to answer my question? "


    The emperor looked gloomy.


    "I don''t dare. I''m the head of the war martial hall. I''ve been fighting outside all the time, and I''ve never been less injured. And this time, my subordinates are just investigating the affairs in the hall. The whole martial arts hall can testify to this point."


    said Hogg in a deep voice.


    "Have you been fighting? The injury has never been broken? It''s just a matter of investigation in the church? "


    Yaotian shenhuang disdained to hum: "Hogg, I tell you the truth, I have suspected you for a long time. You refuse tianxuanji, the goddess of the Moon Temple, but you have dark access to the fairyland. You are in contact with a woman called Yi Qingwu. Duanmu Leishen must go to find you and be killed."


    "Yao emperor, I know that Duanmu Leishen is your disciple. You want to protect him, but I don''t Opinion, but don''t throw dirty water on me. Do you really think I''m Hogg made of mud?


    Yes, I know that Yi Qingwu, so what? After decades and hundreds of years of war in the fairyland, it''s no secret that people from the divine world and the fairyland have contacts. Don''t tell you that you have nothing to do with the fairyland? "


    Cried Hogg in a cold voice.


    "You are presumptuous! Hogg, don''t you think that the Lord of the temple looks at you differently, and you dare to talk in front of me. Do you really think I dare not take you


    After listening to Hogg''s words, Emperor Yao''s face changed and he cried angrily. What Hogg said was not wrong. He also had some contacts with the fairyland. In the immortal god war, some powerful immortal gods also had feelings. Hogg and Yi Qingwu were just one of them. "


    " you are the elder and the emperor. You want to deal with your subordinates. Your subordinates have no complaints, but Duanmu Leishen and they are It has nothing to do with subordinate''s


    absolutely. Please check it carefully


    Said Hogg seriously.


    "Yibenzun will find out exactly what the matter is like. Please step down first," said Emperor Yao coldly.


    "Yes,"


    Hogg bowed his hand and left the temple.


    "Hum, Hogg, don''t think that you are protected by the temple master, and I dare not move you. The matter of carrying wood and thunder god must be related to you,"


    after Hogg left, the Emperor Yao Tianshen said quietly.


    after I left the party, I was worried.


    Moreover, at the moment, Chi Ao, the leader of the temple of the sun, was in his holy land of practice. In front of him, there were some virtual shadows. He knelt down there, and his body was extremely flattering.


    "Xuling, what you said is the truth?"


    Chi Ao gently stroked half of the crystal jade in his hand, and his head did not lift, but asked lightly, daring to be dignified.


    "When I went back to the hall master, my subordinates searched all over the lingguangxu area and found no clues. Later, my subordinates used the magic power to reverse the flow of light. Inadvertently, I saw Mrs. Yin''s Xiadong, and there was a baby swaddling around her. When the subordinates went to follow up again, the aura reversion was broken."


    "does this mean that She had already -- "


    chi Ao fiercely raised her head and looked at the empty spirit. Her eyes shot two divine lights, and the empty spirit was frightened to crawl lower.


    "Well, the reverse flow of Lingguang is broken, indicating that she has fallen, isn''t it? Where is the child? "


    Chi Ao sighed softly and asked, for this result, he had been prepared, but did not think, also involved a baby.


    "The breath of that child and Mrs. Yin are exactly the same, but in the end, it seems that Mrs. Yin cut off the chance and cut off the breath, and his subordinates can''t find it. Please forgive the master of the temple,"


    the empty spirit said carefully.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best, but you don''t know what happened to the baby. After all these years, if you live to this day, you should be nearly ten thousand years old. I don''t know how to practice?"Chi Ao sighed for a while, and then gently waved his hand. The empty spirit retreated carefully and disappeared.


    Then, Chi Ao waved his big hand, and a mirror like thing appeared in the space, fluctuating unceasingly, and the figure of the proud God Emperor appeared above.


    "Ao Tian, why are you so anxious to see me?"


    Chi Ao asked lightly.


    "If you go back to the hall master, your subordinates suspect that Duanmu Leishen, and Jin Sheng and other four hall leaders have fallen down, it should be related to Hogg -"


    in the mirror image, there is the word of Ao Tian.


    "Should? Ao Tian, is that why you want to deal with Hogg? As the head of the war martial hall, master Huo has made great contributions to the Sun Temple and helped the temple deal with many troubles. You don''t know that you want to punish him for his crimes? It''s too arbitrary.


    In addition, don''t you think that I don''t know Duanmu Leishen and Jinsheng, the four hall leaders, have been in a mess all the time. Do you think I don''t know?


    However, how to say, they are the people of the temple of God, and it''s up to you to investigate the real murderer. In addition, four more Hall leaders with both political integrity and ability are selected to come out, "yes, the temple master -" Ao Tian Shen Huang said helplessly.


    Chi Ao slightly nodded, and then wiped out the mirror light.


    "The Lord of the temple is too protective of Hogg. Does he really regard him as his own son?"


    In the hall of Ao Tian Shen Huang, Ao Tian Shen Huang murmured discontentedly. He knew that the master of the temple was always friendly and never willing to get angry easily. Today, it seems that his tone is extremely bad, which makes him feel uneasy.


    When Aotian is angry alone, there is still a big event going on in the divine world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    Tianxuanji, the goddess of the Moon Temple, received a secret message and discovered the whereabouts of Luotian and Yi people.


    Luotian insults her with words. She always keeps in mind that Luotian''s three thousand orders are the only thing she must get, and Yi Qingwu is her rival in love. She takes Hogg away from her side. Therefore, Luotian and yiqingwu are two people, and tianxuanji wants to kill them quickly.


    Therefore, as soon as tianxuanji heard the news of Luotian and yiqingwu, he left the temple of the moon and rushed to the place where the news was located.


    The mountain of the divine world rises into the clouds, the moon is dark and the wind is high, the clouds are light and diffuse, and the huge ancient trees stand in the sky, which is full of the strong spirit of the divine world.


    "How about you? It''s all right, "said Hogg, who is elegant and elegant, to Yi.


    "I''m all right."


    Yi Qingwu gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, while Luo Tian sat there with his knees crossed and did not move. 3000 orders spilled out of his body. He did not know what magic power he was practicing.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the void is torn by people, and a channel appears. A phoenix drives out, followed by many strong men, is the tianxuanji.


    "Xuanji, why are you here?"


    Seeing the arrival of tianxuanji, Hogg was a little surprised.


    "Hum, Hogg, last time you escaped, this time I must tear you two dogs and men into pieces. As for this Luotian, you insulted me before. Today, I will seize your Daoxu, and then extract your spirit, put you in the spirit lamp, and let you suffer from torture and death."


    tianxuanji cried coldly. At the same time, the bell in his hand vibrated gently, and the one behind him was shocked The strong suddenly have to make, Qi Qi toward Hogg, Yi Qingwu and Luo Tian killed in the past.


    For a moment, the energy fluctuated very strongly, and all kinds of magic weapons surged together, and tianxuanji was directly grasping Luotian.


    Tianxuanji is the God King, and Luotian is a mole ant like figure in her eyes. Therefore, she is sure to catch this catch.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, the powerful gods who attacked Hogg and yiqingwu suddenly stood in the spot, because the luotian and yiqingwu in front of them suddenly disappeared, which could not be found by their divine sense and vision.


    "The phantom of the void? No, we''ve been cheated. It''s a mirage! "


    These gods changed their faces and drank in silence. Tianxuanji in the distance also changed his face. Suddenly, he thought of something and drew back the jade hand to Luotian.


    However, before she could take it back, "Luotian" suddenly made a move. Her body was very fast. In a moment, she was behind tianxuanji, and her head was covered with magic power, which made her unable to move.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be Luotian?"


    Tianxuanji was surprised and said that the opponent''s powerful power should be the one in the realm of the divine emperor. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to control her by throwing his or her hands into the air. Even many magic weapons and magic powers in her body could not be exerted.


    "Roar --"


    let go of your highness, dare to move her a little, and let you die. Several deities are scared. Tianxuanji is their royal highness. She is the only daughter of the temple master Tianyue. She attaches great importance to it. Once she has an accident, the whole Moon Temple will not turn over?


    "Hum, I dare to plunder her. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the Moon Temple. Besides, if I don''t say it and you don''t say it, who knows your royal highness is in my hands?"


    This man is in armor, even his face is covered up, and his voice is very low, so that people can''t tell who it is. It seems that the other party is deliberately hiding his identity.


    "Presumptuous, if you don''t say it, don''t we? Asshole, let her go, or else -- "


    one of the gods drinks fiercely and tianxuanji is captured. They don''t have to go back. Otherwise, the master of Tianyue hall will not let them go.


    "Of course you won''t say it, because the dead can''t speak."


    the voice of this man''s deep voice came. Then, the void roared, and several mysterious strong men appeared. A terrible killing array formed and surrounded these gods.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    from the big array came strong energy fluctuations, as well as the voice of some people''s miserable cry.


    "Ah


    "Roar --"


    "I know who you are, you are Wu -"


    these gods and kings were trapped in the big array and suffered the cold killing. Their powerful magic weapons and magical powers were defeated and fell one after another, and even had no chance to self explode.


    Soon there was calm in the big battle.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Seeing all this, tianxuanji took a breath of cold air. The great gods who followed him were all very strong masters. They were 100 times as good at magic, but they were destroyed and killed by the other side.


    God King, there are not many temples in the whole moon. There are only about ten goddess peaks in her temple. Now, five of them have fallen in succession. This makes her extremely angry and keeps secret of the mysterious figures who control her."Who, you don''t have to know, in short, if you fall into my hands, I will let you live in the shadow all your life, ha ha ha --"


    this mysterious and powerful figure can''t help laughing, and then he directly left here with tianxuanji, together with the several gods who had made previous moves.


    Here quickly calms down, only in the void, the powerful void energy is unable to disperse for a long time.


    At the moment, Hogg, who was far away from the temple of the sun, was a little restless and restless.


    In fact, not only Hogg, but also Chi Aoqi, the God of the Sun Temple, also frowned slightly.


    "Xuanji --"


    in the temple of the moon, Tianyue suddenly opened her eyes from the meditation, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes shot out the mysterious awn.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why are you so upset? "


    The moon frowned, orchid and jade finger, gently flipped, as if calculating something, but, for a long time, it was gently put down, sighed, her heart is in tianxuanji, but the soul lamp of tianxuanji is still strong, which makes her some doubts, do not know what else affects her mood.


    When you move your mind, the sky and moon are empty, and a mirror light appears. The mirror light energy passes through hundreds of millions of time and space and reaches the Sun Temple.


    "Moon, what''s up?"


    Chi Ao''s eyes are a little surprised, this is the first time in these years, Tianyue actively contact with himself.


    "I suddenly feel a little uncertain, I don''t know why!"


    The cold voice of the moon came.


    "So do you?"


    Chi Ao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You too?"


    Tianyue doubts.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Just now my heart palpitates. You know, like my realm, it''s not easy. Is it because of our daughter, Xuanji?"


    "What, our daughter, that''s my daughter, it''s none of your business!"


    The Moon said coldly.


    Chi Ao smiles bitterly and shakes his head gently. He doesn''t want to argue with Tian Yue on this matter.


    "Do you know Xuanji is in the Moon Temple?"


    "No, she''s not in the Moon Temple."


    "I''m afraid there''s a real accident. In this way, I''ll send someone to search her whereabouts, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    chi Aoning''s important road.


    "Thank you very much."


    Tianyue nodded her head carefully and then turned off the empty mirror light.


    "Is it really him?"


    In the recognition of the sky and the moon, Wu Shitian''s figure appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    "Yuan Yin array? She is the daughter of Tianyue. She protects you very well


    In a mysterious temple, the mysterious powerful existence locked tianxuanji in a stone pillar, and blocked her divine consciousness, just like the original Kong Juan.


    However, when this powerful figure wanted to do something wrong with it, he found such a terrible array.


    "The array can''t be broken. Once broken, the woman will be aware of it at the first time. It is said that Tianyue is closely related to Chi Ao in the Sun Temple. Once the matter is exposed, it is afraid that it will not be good."


    this mysterious and powerful existence is no one else. Naturally, he is the deputy head of the Moon Temple, Wu Shitian, who wants to do wrong to tianxuanji and turn tianxuanji into his forbidden fish However, he did not expect that Tian Yue was prepared in this respect, so that he did not dare to start easily.


    "Wu Shi Tian, are you Wu Shi Tian?"


    Tianxuanji''s mind is naturally terrible. Looking at the whole divine world, he is the only one who dares to move himself and has the strength to move himself. He has great ambition. Unexpectedly, he set up a poison plan and captured himself.


    "Xuanji, I know you''ll recognize me. In fact, what''s the advantage of marrying that Hogg? He''s just a small head of the martial arts hall. Besides, he refused you at all, not once.


    And I am the deputy hall master. With me, I will wholeheartedly assist Tianyue and manage the Moon Temple well. However, Tianyue, that cheap woman, has never believed me. Why, why? "


    Wu Shitian took off his face helmet, showed that pair of gloomy eyes, and yelled.


    "Wu Shitian, it''s really you. I advised my mother to eradicate you, but my mother was kind. When you were fighting in the fairyland, you made great contributions to the divine world, and you were willing to let you go. You got an inch.


    It''s not easy for you to practice in your whole life. If you reach the realm of the divine emperor, you can succeed only if you have no talent in the world. In addition to your mother, who else is your opponent in the Moon Temple? As long as you wait patiently, won''t you be the master of the Moon Temple? "


    Tianxuanji looks calm and looks at Wu Shitian and says seriously.


    "Tianxuanji, you don''t have to be stable with me. I know what I''m going to do. I''ll let Tianyue, that cheap woman, automatically abdicate and give me the position of the Moon Temple!"


    "Shut up! Wu Shitian, you son of a bitch, have been rude to my mother again and again. You will not come to a good end, "


    tianxuanji said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, it won''t come to a good end? I''ve been in the Moon Temple for so many years. This is the funniest thing I''ve heard. Tianxuanji, I tell you, my identity and goal will never be understood. You, including your mother Tianyue, are stepping stones for my future. "


    Wu Shitian laughs and drinks coldly. The laughter stops suddenly. He holds tianxuanji''s crystal clear chin with his big hand and looks into her eyes "I will make good use of you, the first beauty of goddess. Hum, I will let Tianyue automatically help you to remove the array and use it for me!"


    "You have delusion, I will not let you succeed even if I die."


    tianxuanji only felt his scalp numb. He snapped and shook off Wu Shitian''s big hand.


    "I won''t let you die, I will also make you become a demon pet of mine, hahaha --"


    Wu Shitian said with a cruel smile, and then disappeared directly in place.


    "Wu Shitian --"


    in tianxuanji''s very optimistic eyes, she still underestimated Wu Shitian''s courage and actually dared to attack her.


    "My mother --"


    Tian Xuanji whispered to herself that she was very worried about her mother. If she had expected that Wu Shitian would use herself to deal with her mother Tianyue.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    After nearly a month, Luotian, yiqingwu, and big black dog have recovered one after another.


    "Boy, the four deities in the Sun Temple have fallen. I feel that the Immortal King''s road field will be exposed sooner or later. We should try to return to the fairyland. Here, we are subject to all kinds of restrictions. We are not lucky every time."


    the big black dog is restored, jumping around, and his fur is like silk. When he comes to Luotian, he is quiet and dignified say.


    "It''s not the time yet, mainly because the woman doesn''t want to leave here, because there are her men here," Luo Tian said in a low voice, looking at Yi Qingwu in the distance.


    "We can go first. She is the Immortal King and can protect herself. What should we do?"


    the big black dog said with a black face and two black paws.


    Then rose came.


    "Luotian, my aunt seems to be still angry with you, otherwise you --"


    rose is unable to speak. One is her own man and the other is her own aunt. Now they are not dealing with each other, and it is hard for her to be caught in the middle.


    "I know, I will."


    Luo Tian looked at the rose and said faintly.


    "No matter what, she is your elder. In the divine world, without her, you would have fallen."Not far away Murong geese do not look at Luotian, closed eyes, light said.


    "Hum!"


    Indifferently looked at the beauty of this outrageous, but it is a very bad tempered woman, Luo Tian stood up and walked toward Yi Qingwu.


    "I''m almost recovered now. Luotian, your strength is comparable to that of the third level Immortal King. Although I''m not as good as me, I can almost protect myself by being careful.


    Although I promise you to protect you for a hundred years, with your growth rate, it should be less than a hundred years, and you will not need me any more. Therefore, you can go your own way in the future. "


    it seems that you know that Luotian is coming. Sitting there, yiqingwu, with her eyes closed, said faintly.


    "I came to the fairyland step by step from the small world. Dissatisfied with you, I have many beauties and more brothers and relatives. I have seen my relatives die in front of me, but I can''t do anything about it. They have fallen too much along the way.


    I swore that I would not let any of my women, brothers and relatives be hurt.


    However, I still miss my words every time. Many people still leave me one after another. I don''t want to live in boundless territory, stand on the top of this world, and I don''t want to be a fairy king. I just want to stay with my relatives.


    Therefore, along the way, I first thought about them. I thought about them everywhere. I took a step and looked at three steps. Fortunately, nothing happened this time. Once something happened, maybe I even lost their only relatives! "


    Luo Tian sat beside Yi Qingwu and said softly, as if in memory and telling. His voice was bitter and his eyes were painful. He thought of too many past events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    For Luo Tian''s secluded narration, Yi Qingwu''s heart touched a little and opened her eyes with a sigh.


    "Luotian, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. In fact, there are many people like you. I have a responsibility for this matter, but I don''t pay attention to it. I think -


    forget it, it''s all over, and I don''t want to talk about it. However, what Luo Tian said just now is true. With your current strength, I can''t help you much. I was afraid I would break my promise to protect you for a hundred years. I wanted to go out Go, a person is quiet, our life is different, I don''t want to melt into your circle


    Yi light dance looks to Luo Tian seriously to say.


    Luo Tian gently nodded: "I understand that you have your own way to go, but my aunt has helped me, and I will never forget. If you need me in the future, Luotian will come to help you when you need to go all over the universe!"


    "I believe you, maybe there will be such a day!"


    Yi Qingwu smiles at Luo Tian and says faintly that it is the first time for them to have such a tacit understanding talk.


    "Take care of the rose!"


    Finally, Yi Qingwu stood up and said softly.


    "She is my life!"


    "You have a lot of life!" Yi Qingwu takes a look at Luotian.


    Luo Tian is sweating.


    "Auntie, you really want to go!"


    Rose came to Yi light dance in front of, don''t give up said.


    "Yes, the boy''s wings are hard, and it''s not too important for me to stay here. I need to take my own path of cultivation,"


    after a glance at Luotian, Yi Qingwu said faintly.


    "Auntie, don''t say that."


    Luo Tian is speechless and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s good to go away, so you don''t have to be your mount again."


    the big black dog in the distance looked at this side, but he was muttering in his heart.


    "Are you really going?"


    At this moment, Murong Yan and Murong snow came over, Murong Yan asked softly.


    "Sister Yan, the divine world is not the place where we live for a long time. Our relationship and feelings can only be hidden in our hearts,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Qingwu sister, I know you are worried about our accident. However, since we are married as Jinlan, we will live and die together. My Murong family has never been greedy for life and fear of death," Murong Yan solemnly said.


    "Sister Yan, I don''t mean that, I -"


    "well, don''t say that. If you want to leave the fairyland, I''ll send you away,"


    "but now is not the best time to leave the divine world."


    Murong Xue carefully said, a pair of beautiful eyes swept to Luotian, and quickly swept past.


    "That''s going to go too."


    Murong Yan knew her sister naturally, so she said in a bad mood.


    "It''s not urgent to leave for a while, so let''s take a look at the situation outside first."


    Luo Tian said at the moment.


    "Yes, auntie, senior, at least Xianwang Daochang is safe now. At present, the situation of Heishui River''s customs clearance city is not clear, so we can''t rush in boldly," Rose said.


    "Well, I''ll go out and check the situation outside, and then I''ll come back and we''ll make a decision again."


    finally, Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and said.


    "You want to find that Hogg again?"


    the big black dog kept silent, but he was muttering in his heart.


    "Auntie, I''d better go. I want to go out for a walk."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ll go. After you leave, I''m afraid I can''t take care of them for you."


    Yi Qingwu stares at Luo Tiandao and makes Luo Tian speechless. Finally, big black dog opens the channel of Xianwang Daochang and yiqingwu leaves here.


    "Qingwu is not here. I have the duty to take care of you. Boy, I passed your blessing and magic power last time. I don''t know how you used it? Let me have a look. If you perform well, I will also pass on the magic power of anti blessing to you. "


    Murong Yan looks at Luo Tianleng and hums.


    "This - OK,"


    Luo Tian thought about it for a moment, and played the blessing magic power -


    besides, the Moon Temple.


    The Lord of the Moon Temple, Tian Yue, looks dignified at the moment and smashes a jade hairpin in his hand.


    "Wu Shitian, how dare you threaten me with Xuanji --"


    Tianyue''s soft eyes and gentle voice make her kill her for the first time.


    She was too indulgent to Wu Shitian. She remembered his contribution to the war between immortals and gods. She knew that he was ambitious and didn''t touch him. Now, she even dared to arrest her daughter to threaten herself.


    "Something beyond one''s ability"


    Tianyue looks at the jade table, and there is a jade vase. Wu Shitian gives it to her secretly. She lets her swallow this thing, and then she goes to see Wu Shitian. Then she releases tianxuanji and only prepares to go alone.


    Of course, the things in the jade bottle are not good things. They are pills that can control the divine power, which makes Tian Yue hesitant. Wu Shitian is the divine emperor. Although his strength is far from his own, he is the divine emperor after all. Although he is the queen of God, he is also afraid of this thing."Tianyue, don''t hesitate. Swallow this pill, and then come to see me with the moon god''s order. Otherwise, I will make tianxuanji worse than dead!"


    A faint shadow appears in front of Tianyue, which is the shadow projected by wushitian using the magic power secret method.


    "Bastard"


    the faint shadow of Tianyue will collapse at once.


    "Hum, stinky woman, I''m devoted to the Moon Temple, but you don''t care about me at all. You''ll give you another chance to swallow this pill, and then go to see me. Otherwise, the shadow of Wu Shitian appears again and says coldly.


    "OK, I swallow it, Wu Shitian. I hope you keep your word and don''t hurt tianxuanji. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Tianyue looks very indifferent. Looking at the jade bottle on the jade table, she moves her mind and smashes the jade bottle. A green and round pill appears in front of Tianyue, sending out a faint odor.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    Tian Yue frowns gently.


    "No matter what pill, do you have a choice? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want to win the position of the Lord of the Moon Temple, "


    Wu Shi Tianleng said with a smile.


    "Hum"


    Tianyue snorted coldly and swallowed the pill directly.


    "Um -"


    after swallowing the pill, Tianyue''s look changed, and the breath on her body obviously disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha - Tianyue, if you are really eager to save your daughter, do you know what pill this is? This is Huajing pill, which will let your realm drop. In this way, you are safe to me. "


    Wu Shitian can''t help laughing when he sees that Tianyue really swallows the pill, and his body disappears directly.


    "Temple master, are you all right?"


    a close follower of Tianyue said carefully at the moment.


    "I have nothing to do. Go down first."


    the breath of Tianyue is a little weak, and she said faintly.


    "Yes," the valet''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he left the temple.


    "Huajing pill is said to be refined only in the realm where the divine world has disappeared for a long time. What is the relationship between Wu Shitian and him?"


    As soon as his entourage left, the sky and moon, which had been greatly reduced in breath, opened his mouth and vomited out the realm of transformation, with a look of coagulation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    Tianyue, the Lord of the Moon Temple, once existed as a God King. Although it was reduced to the state of divine empress, that kind of supernatural power was not imagined by Wu Shi Tian.


    Dan Gen could not help her, but what she didn''t expect was that Wu Shitian''s influence in the Moon Temple had been deeply rooted and deeply penetrated. Even her close followers were his people.


    Just now, she just pretended to confuse Wu Shitian.


    "Xuanji is waiting. I won''t rescue you right away. You''re right. Wu Shitian can''t stay any longer, and his mother didn''t expect him to be so bold."


    Tianyue looks dignified, wearing a long black cape, and a pair of beautiful faces are extremely dignified.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, suddenly, the whole temple of the moon vibrated violently, and the powerful energy fluctuation made the sky and the moon slightly change color.


    "Newspaper! Hall master, the event is not good. The seal of the God and the devil is suddenly loosened. The God and devil of the first hundred thousand years are about to break through the seal, and the situation is at stake! "


    A powerful man rushed in and fell to the ground in panic and worshipped? What''s going on before he''s born? "


    Tianyue frowns and looks dignified. This demon is extremely powerful. Once the seal is broken, no one else in the Moon Temple is his opponent. That is the existence of the powerful God and devil emperor. In those years, Lihe seal suppressed him in the Moon Temple. Now, at this critical time, it is loose.


    "I don''t know. I''ve got a secret slip. Please have a look at it!"


    The God King came to the sky and the moon, and respectfully handed over the secret slips.


    "Secret Jane?"


    Day month not from a Leng, stretch out jade hand to take over.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, the originally respectful God King suddenly turned his eyes into a haze, and made the most violent attack on the sky and moon, and the secret Jane exploded at once.


    Quick, ruthless, accurate, two pronged approach, measures can not prevent, against the moon.


    "Roar -"


    the powerful and killing blow of the God King and the power of the secret Jane attacked Tianyue together.


    However, it is simply unable to get close to her body, the energy quickly disappeared in the invisible.


    "You --"


    this God King can not help but be shocked.


    "I can''t believe that Mordor even betrayed me?"


    Tian Yue''s clothes and robes were still, her eyes were cold, and she slowly stretched out a big hand and pressed down on the Demon Lord.


    "No, Lord of the temple, I''m damned. Please forgive me for my life. It''s all Wu Shitian. He --"


    "boom --"


    before the Lord of Mordor finished, his body turned into energy and blood mist, and he didn''t even leave his divine sense.


    This is the supreme power of the emperor, any plot in front of her, all appear so pale and weak, a God King is strong, also can''t get close to her at all.


    "Hum"


    with a cold hum of the moon, she weighed again and again, or rushed to the seal of the gods and demons. Once the seal was broken, the whole temple of the moon would be dead.


    "I''ve seen the master of the temple!"


    The temple of the moon is located in the back of a mountain, where the energy is surging. The seal is like a lake. It emits green light and fluctuates greatly.


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    under the seal, it is like the sound of beating heart, which makes people feel in a trance. Some weak people dare not to approach, and low-level gods will dare to approach, and all of them will collapse and die.


    The seal was guarded by several elders of the Moon Temple and another deputy hall master. There were the junior strong ones of the emperor and the strong ones of the late Xianjun. Everyone turned pale, and all of them were playing with great energy and rushed towards the lake.


    Seeing the arrival of the sky and the moon, these people all paid a visit.


    "The matter is urgent, the power shall be exercised, and the seal shall be speeded up!"


    The sky and the moon make the way.


    "Yes, the temple master,"


    these people cheered together, while Tianyue was located in the center of the lake source, with a solemn and solemn look, playing a Taoist light and sealing the seal of gods and demons.


    "Roar --"


    under the seal, there was a roar like a wild animal.


    "If you win the Huajing pill, if you consume your power, I will give you how long you can support it."


    a gray haired and gloomy old man in the presence is an elder of the Moon Temple, and he is the realm of the first-class divine emperor. At this moment, he glanced at the sky and moon inadvertently and hummed in his heart.


    "It''s strange why the seal is loose -"


    Tianyue has two purposes at one time, thinking deeply in her heart.


    Besides, Wu Shitian is in a mysterious temple.


    "My Lord, the woman Tianyue has taken the Huajing pill, and the realm has declined. But why is the position you gave him not here?"


    A powerful God King asked Wu Shitian seriously."You don''t know, the woman Tianyue is extremely terrible. After all, she was once the king of gods, and the magical means are incredible. So, although she swallowed the magic elixir, it will not be safe. Therefore, I sent someone to find a corner of the magic seal. Now, if you expect it well, it will consume her energy, which should be almost the same."


    the Wushi of black gold armor The day is cold hum says.


    "What? Vice hall leader, you even opened the seal of God and devil? Once it is broken through by that demon, the whole Moon Temple will be destroyed


    This subordinate God King can''t help but be shocked and pale.


    "Hum, I still want to control the Moon Temple. How can I completely destroy it? I just opened one. With the strength of Tianyue, those elders and other vice shrines, the seal is absolutely no problem."


    Wu Shi Tian said coldly and haughtily.


    "So it is, the vice hall master is wise --"


    "eh?"


    "Oh, the master is wise!"


    Wu Shi Tian''s face changed. The subordinate quickly changed his way and called him the temple master directly.


    "By the way, Lord, what should we do now?"


    The king asked earnestly.


    "Naturally, there is one more thing to do before the arrival of heaven and moon. However, I have arranged it. In any case, I must get the three thousand orders!"


    Wu Shi Tian said darkly.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Luotian?"


    This subordinate can not help but a Zheng way.


    "That boy is extremely cunning. There has been no news of him in Heishui River customs clearance city. I believe he must still be somewhere in the divine world,"


    Wu Shitian said darkly.


    "How can you --"


    this subordinate has some doubts.


    "Well, we can''t find him, but we can find Hogg. Hogg and yiqingwu have a good relationship. They should be partners now.


    As far as I know, that Yi Qingwu is with Luotian. As long as I get one person, I can lead to that Luotian. As long as I get 3000 orders, even if I can''t achieve the position of God King, I can also make great progress in strength. At that time, I may be able to fight against that day and moon in a fair and aboveboard way, "


    Wu Shitian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    Wu Shitian''s ambition is really great. He not only wants to play Tianyue and tianxuanji''s mother and daughter, but also wants to occupy the whole moon temple. In addition, he also thinks about luotian''s 3000 orders. It has to be said that this chess game is the greatest in Wu Shi''s world.


    For this day, Wu Shitian did too many things, not only in the Moon Temple, but also in the Sun Temple.


    Sun Temple.


    In the hall of war martial arts, Hogg was meditating with his eyes closed, but in his heart he was thinking of getting rid of the suspicion of the arrogant emperor.


    Ao Tian Shen Huang is very complicated. The reason why he doubted himself must be his reason. The fall of Duanmu Leishen and Jinsheng, the four hall leaders, once let people know that they did it by themselves, I''m afraid even Chi Ao, the hall leader, could not protect him.


    "My Lord, I have something important to report."


    at this time, a god general came over and said in a deep voice.


    "Speak!"


    Said Hogg faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates are checking the whereabouts of the law enforcement team according to their orders. They are going to Qianshan Mountains, but they are too fast to keep up with them --"


    the subordinate blamed himself.


    "The direction of thousand mountains?"


    Hogg couldn''t help but be stunned. That was the direction leading to the fairyland, which made Hogg feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Can the law enforcement team sent by Aotian find out the whereabouts of them who are full of light dancing so quickly?"


    Hogg''s face flashed.


    "Anything else?"


    Hogg asked faintly.


    "Well, yes - it''s just that it''s about the Moon Temple. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    the God said carefully.


    But it doesn''t matter! " Hogg was still thinking about the light dance.


    "Well, I know that you don''t feel for the goddess. However, I heard that the practice of this girl seems to be possessed by the devil. Killing one side in the drowning city has aroused the anger of many powerful people, and is preparing to surround and kill her!"


    Another amazing news came out of the God general, which made Hogg''s look gloomy. The goddess tianxuanji was not her own woman, but her own sister. He could not accept her feelings, but she was his own family.


    "Bang --"


    Hogg looked at the general, and suddenly put his hand over the man''s sea of knowledge, and forcibly obtained the memory of God consciousness.


    "Yes, at least, he didn''t cheat himself."


    Hogg put down the paralyzed God, and his face was solidified.


    He had to be careful. Last time he took the road of Duanmu Thor and let himself invisibly lead the people of Duanmu Raytheon to the Immortal King''s Taoist field, and almost fell into the fall of Yi Qingwu and others.


    So, this time, Hogg would rather die a capable general''s life, but also to verify the accuracy of the information.


    "Xuanji, light dance --"


    for a while, Hogg was in a dilemma, and he didn''t know who helped whom.


    "There is Luotian in Qingwu. Although he is of average strength, his mind is frightful. What''s more, those law enforcement teams have not found the fairyland, while Xuanji can''t wait --"


    after weighing and persuading, Hogg made a choice and decided to go to the drowning River first.


    "Zhanwu hall ordered that all the disciples above the general of God should immediately follow me."


    huog ordered coldly that he did not report to the master of the temple, but eagerly took people away from the Sun Temple and rushed to drown.


    As a matter of fact, Hogg expected that the law enforcement team sent by Aotian did find out the place where Duanmu Leishen and others had fallen, that is, the outside of the fairyland, which was rapidly coming towards the fairyland.


    In the fairyland field, Murong yanmeng, who was closing, opened his eyes and stood up all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian looks at this cruel woman to doubt a way.


    "There is a strong energy coming towards this side rapidly, with a powerful killing opportunity. If it is expected, it should be aimed at us,"


    Murong Yan said solemnly.


    "It should be. Previously, the elder yiqingwu also discovered this situation."


    Jin he said in a hurry.


    "What did she do with it?"


    Murong Xue asked subconsciously.


    "Then, the Hogg came, and then we opened the channel of the dojo --


    the golden crane peeked at Luotian, and then whispered, needless to say, the next thing must be that the other party took advantage of the opportunity to cut off the channel of return -


    " boy, what''s the best way for you? "


    Murong Yan did not dare to make a decision easily. Yi Qingwu''s wrong decision almost hurt everyone. Therefore, she did not dare to make up her mind easily, so she left the problem to Luo Tian.


    "If you can''t defend yourself, you can make a decision according to the situation."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that even the God King''s Taoist field can be broken down at once. Therefore, under unknown circumstances, you can''t easily escape to the void. Once caught up, you can only fight hard."OK, just do as you say. I''ll send a message to Qingwu sister and ask her to come back to help."


    Murong Yan thought for a moment and said that, after all, she is the only God here. With Yi Qingwu there, they can fight together.


    "Don''t tell her, if this time --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified, he doesn''t want to hurt Yi Qingwu.


    "Luotian, my aunt doesn''t want us to have an accident," Rose said.


    After listening to Rose''s words, Luotian nodded gently. No matter what, the fighting power of yiqingwu is extremely terrible, much stronger than Luotian now.


    Seeing Luo Tian nodding, Murong Yan crushed a jade pendant in his hand.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    soon, a team of extremely powerful gods appeared in this void.


    "It''s so desolate here. There''s almost no divine breath. The emperor''s judgment is really correct. Duanmu''s Thunder God fell here?"


    This is the law enforcement team of the Sun Temple. The leader is a powerful God King. At the later stage of the God King, his thin and boneless face, a pair of eyes, like hawks and falcons, exudes a cold luster. He looks at the void here and whispers to himself.


    "Elder brother, according to the position calculated by the emperor Ao''s using the residual energy of their soul lamp, this should be the right position."


    a God King nearby came to this person and said solemnly.


    "The divine power here is very weak. If we really want to fight hard, it will be extremely unfavorable to the strong in the divine world, because for a long time, we can''t absorb the divine power, so we can''t sustain it. Maybe it''s here. Well, I''ll use the celestial ball to evolve it," said the law enforcement leader solemnly. Then he took out a fist sized crystal ball like object and flew up in an instant The void.


    "Sky ball? It''s not good. We are about to expose the battlefield before the evolution of Tianyan ball. "


    at the moment, Murong Yan, who is located in Xianwang Daochang, can clearly see the situation outside. Seeing the law enforcement leader take out the crystal ball, he can''t help but change his face and lose his voice.


    "Watch the change and catch the king first."


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Well?" Looking at Luotian, Murong Yan found that Luotian''s face was very calm, his breath was long, and his mood was calm and frightening. Even Murong Yan nodded secretly and admired Luotian''s calmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    Tianyan ball is the magic weapon of the emperor, which is very mysterious. Not to mention the God King, the God Emperor, even the battlefield where the emperor fought, can also be deduced.


    At the moment, the leader of the law enforcement team used the Tianyan ball to deduce everything here,


    under the rotation of the Tianyan ball, the battle scenes of that day began to appear slowly. Luo Tian, Yi Qingwu, Murong Yan sisters and, of course, Hogg were fighting Duanmu, Leishen and others.


    And the scene of Hogg''s killing the Thor of Duanmu also appeared.


    "Well, Hogg, there''s something wrong with you. It''s obvious that you killed Duanmu Leishen, but you admit it. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    to urge Tianyan ball is a very difficult magic power, which can only be deduced to half by this Law enforcement leader.


    But that''s enough.


    "Search the void carefully and make no mistake!"


    The man looked so cold that he glanced at the void and yelled.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    a large number of his subordinates began to use powerful magic weapons to search the void.


    "Brother dog, in addition to hiding, is there any other magic power in the Immortal King Taoist field, such as moving."


    at the moment, Luo Tian looked at the big black dog with a dignified look.


    "No, if there are, I used it last time. It''s just a closed place for the owner. The thatched cottage is the biggest magic weapon. Unfortunately, the breath of the owner hidden in it is limited, and it was consumed by you last time.


    Moreover, the energy breath here is less and less, and the Taoist temple is becoming more and more unstable. Even if the other party doesn''t search here, we will be exposed sooner or later, "big black dog said earnestly.


    "Miss mu, get ready. Once the other party finds this place, we will join hands. As long as the person is seriously injured, everything will be easy to do. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Tian approaches Murong Yan in a low voice.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Murong Yan turned to look at Luotian, a pair of Phoenix eyes in the extreme indifference, and rose, big black dog, Emperor tianlingxian and others also looked at Luotian in surprise.


    Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu are Jinlan sisters. Luotian should call her aunt, and she has already called before. She knows that she will become Mu girl.


    "Miss Mu"


    LUO Tianwang said with a smile to Murong Yan.


    "You - hum"


    Murong Yan snorted coldly. She also knew that Luo Tian was unwilling to call her aunt. Moreover, this person was able to compete with the third level God King, and was in a big state with himself in terms of combat power. Moreover, before he came back from the outside, he had not regarded himself as an elder.


    However, in front of the public, calling herself "Mu girl" still made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, it''s just a name. Why do you care so much? Besides, luotianhe --"


    murongxue didn''t want her sister to be so angry, so she went up and said softly.


    "There''s nothing to do with you, stand aside."


    Murong Yan glared at her sister and hummed.


    "My Lord, the space here is so strange, the folding is abnormal, and my magic weapon can''t pass through."


    at this time, outside the Immortal King Taoist field, someone finally found out the impropriety of the Immortal King''s Taoist temple, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Why? Sure enough, if there is a closed space here, "


    the law enforcement leader also found that there was something wrong here, and his face changed. He took a big hand and was bounced back by the energy of the Immortal King Taoist field.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways! Get out of my way and let me split it. "


    the law enforcement leader said coldly. As soon as he grasped the void, a big snow axe appeared in his hand, sending out a powerful divine power. The energy of heaven and earth swept over and rushed toward the axe crazily.


    "Roar --"


    the man yelled and chopped at the Immortal King Taoist field.


    "Ready!"


    Luo Tian''s voice condenses the heavy road, the energy in the body is rolling wildly, many magical powers are concentrated in one body, ready to go at any time.


    "You don''t need to say,"


    Murong Yan looks dignified and abnormal. This God King is stronger than her. Once he can''t hurt him or is surrounded by him, he believes that a higher-level strong man will come soon, maybe the God Emperor or the God Emperor. At that time, they want to go, but they can''t go, and the Immortal King''s Dao field will become their empty cage.


    Therefore, Murong Yan is also mobilizing the energy of her God King. The divine power of judgment and anti blessing is ready to go. Even the rose and the golden crane are waiting to send out.


    "Boy, you deserve your bad luck."


    the excited look flashed in the big black dog''s eyes. The place where the man split is the entrance of the Immortal King''s Taoist field.


    "Boom -"


    this man''s snow axe suddenly fell into a space, which surprised him.


    "It''s so easy?"


    This law enforcement chief body a stagger, suddenly rushed into the big black dog, just in time to open the channel door."Kill!"


    Luo Tian and Murong Yan drink at the same time and kill the powerful God King.


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "The judgment of the gods!"


    "Anti blessing!"


    Luo Tian and Murong Yan, two of them, are extremely powerful and powerful. They are bombarded to kill him.


    "Asshole!"


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was waiting for a rabbit. In a hurry, he could only raise the snow axe to meet him. The axe broke out a powerful energy fluctuation, in order to block the joint attack of Luotian and Murong Yan.


    However, this big snow axe was suddenly hit and flew, high up, several magic powers, Qi in the body of this person.


    "Wow --"


    the man spewed out a big mouthful of blood with a whoop, and his body fell back again and again.


    "Anti blessing!"


    "Anti blessing!"


    Luo Tian and Murong Yan drink at the same time, they even use the anti blessing magic power, do not give the powerful God a chance to breathe.


    The anti blessing magic power is a powerful blow to the mind and the divine consciousness. I feel that everything I have is living in the shadow, and there is no future to speak of. I am not blessed. The powerful God King is hit all of a sudden. There is a trace of gray disappointment in his eyes, and he is bored with life.


    However, after all, this man was a powerful God, and he reflected it very quickly.


    "What a pair of dogs and men, they dare to plot against their own gods."


    the powerful leader yelled angrily. Luo Tian and Murong Yan jointly attacked him, and they were seriously injured.


    "Take advantage of his illness and ask him to die."


    Luo Tian drinks and kills Murong Yan together.


    "Roar --"


    the other strong people naturally found out that there was something wrong here. It seemed that they had just reflected it and came to the rescue together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Rose, murongxue and Jin hehe are the strong men in the realm of daruo. Qi Qi plays their powerful magic power to prevent the other party from interfering with the killing of Luotian and Murong Yan.


    "Boom -"


    together, the three men turned a rudimentary God into a somersault and nearly broke his body in two.


    However, the three of them were also shocked by the powerful energy, while the big black dog was vigilant, firmly controlling the big array and observing the situation outside at any time. He was really worried. Suddenly, a powerful God shot and wounded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    The big black dog''s fur suddenly rises, like a hill, half squatting there, controlling the passage, looking around, God is more open.


    Once bitten by a snake, the big black dog became very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Roar - kill them!"


    This powerful God King was wounded by Luo Tian and Murong Yan. He was scared and angry, so he ordered other gods to kill rose and others.


    "Boom -"


    in the void, a green light and shadow breaks through the void. This is a heartless lotus in heaven and earth, blocking the rose crowd.


    Yi light dance arrived, she received the news of Murong Yan, and rushed to come.


    "Shua, Shua, brush!"


    Yi Qingwu''s hands are extremely cruel, several gods will be killed by her into a blood mist, and even two low-level gods are her body burst.


    "Damned woman"


    the law enforcement leader was shocked and angry when he saw this place. His fighting power was the highest, but he was secretly attacked by the other party. Now, not only can''t we catch the people here, but also all of them may fall here. After all, Duanmu Leishen and others are lessons learned.


    "Rut!"


    The man drank a lot.


    "Want to go? Where is that easy? "


    Yi Qingwu blocks in front of this law enforcement leader, and Luo Tian, Murong Yan three people form the potential of sakazaki angle.


    "Kill!"


    Murong Yan drinks, does not give the powerful law enforcement leader a chance to breathe, the powerful magic power again.


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    Luo Tian looked indifferent, and made full use of his own powerful immortal and divine resolution. For a time, the fairyland withered and the immortal world withered, and the immortal and God buried the corpse. This was the real magic power, not the immortal mark, which was incomparably powerful.


    "Xianling!"


    Yi Qingwu''s tianxinlian virtual shadow helps rose and Murong Xue block each other''s attack. At the same time, they cooperate with Luotian and Murong Yan to kill the powerful God King.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom" -


    a powerful attack, even the leader can not bear it. What''s more, he has been seriously injured and his body has been directly broken.


    "You bastards, wait for your body to die."


    the powerful leader held the shadow of divine consciousness and played the ball that day. He broke through the void and fled to the distance.


    He left the members of the law enforcement team with him and ran away alone.


    "Don''t let him escape, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Yi Qingwu drinks lightly, Luo Tian and Murong Yan nod, and the three kill together. However, they still let the leader escape, and they still remember rose in their hearts, so they can only regret to return.


    As for the rest of the people, without the presence of the law enforcement leader, they became a mess of loose sand and were directly killed by Luotian and others.


    "It''s not good for us to be escaped by that man. The Immortal King''s Taoist field can''t stay any longer."


    when the people returned to the Immortal King''s Taoist field, Luotian was somewhat solemn.


    "Yes, this man will give the Tianyan ball to the Sun Temple after he goes back. I believe that in the near future, the Sun Temple will send strong men to deal with us, maybe the God Emperor or the God Emperor. In short, we can''t deal with it."


    Murong Yan glanced at Luo Tian and said softly.


    After looking at Luotian and Murong Yan, Yi Qingwu solemnly said: "maybe it''s time for you to leave the divine world, and the Immortal King''s Taoist field will be abandoned."


    "Auntie, what do you mean by this?"


    rose interface.


    "This time, I didn''t arrive at the customs clearance City, but I found out that the army of the city suddenly began to withdraw. I don''t know why," Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "It should not be too late, let''s go now, so as not to have a long night''s dream," said the big black dog in a hurry.


    "Auntie, won''t you come with us?"


    Rose heard the meaning of Yi light dance words and said solemnly.


    Yi Qingwu shook her head gently.


    "Because of Hogg?"


    Luo Tian is dancing to Yi.


    "We didn''t kill them completely this time. Once Hogg killed Duanmu Leishen and others, once they were sent to the Sun Temple, they would be in danger. I can''t ignore them."


    Yi Qingwu Ningzhong Dao.


    "You can''t control the overall situation with your personal energy. I advise you to leave the divine world as soon as possible,"


    Murong Yan advised.


    "Lotian, what would you do if your woman was in danger?"


    Yi Qingwu did not respond to Murong Yan''s words, but looked at Luotian.


    "My aunt should know what I will do!"


    Luo Tian answered seriously.


    "So, I want to stay, you go," Yi Qingwu said lightly.


    "Well, we are Jinlan sisters. Your business is my business. I will help you naturally."Murong Yan said.


    "Auntie, if you don''t go, we won''t go either. We can''t watch you take risks."


    rose said seriously.


    "You must leave, especially you Luotian. I have a hunch that Wu Shitian of the Moon Temple is targeting you,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Auntie, if rose doesn''t go, I won''t go either. I''m willing to advance and retreat with you," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "We''re not going to leave either"


    the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and the golden crane said in unison.


    "Hum," the big black dog on one side rolled his eyes in silence and lay down there without saying anything.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Leave the Immortal King''s Taoist field and find another place to hide."


    at this moment, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Our Murong family found a relic of the God Emperor, so we can stay away for a while."


    at this moment, Murong Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "Let''s go. We should say goodbye to the Immortal King''s Taoist temple for protecting us for such a long time."


    finally, Luo Tian said seriously. Looking at the thatched cottage, Luotian made a great ceremony, and the big black dog was reluctant to give up. With tears in his eyes, he paid homage to the Immortal King Taoist field, and then he left with the crowd.


    Besides, the temple of the sun.


    At the moment, the proud emperor was holding the performance ball in his hand and watching the situation inside. His face turned blue. The shadow of God consciousness was the spirit consciousness body of the law enforcement leader who fled and returned.


    "Bastard, it''s really Hogg. This time I''ll see how the Lord of the temple should say. This time you''ve worked hard, I will find a suitable body for you. You go down first."


    "yes, elder,"


    the shadow of divine knowledge retreated respectfully.


    "Hogg actually killed thunder, the God of Duanmu?"


    Soon the Tianyan ball reached the temple master Chi Ao''s hand. Looking at the shadow inside, he looked dignified and distressed. He didn''t expect that Hogg, who had always been in love with him, actually united with the people in the fairyland and the remaining evils of the Murong family, and killed the four hall Masters of the sun god hall.


    "Lord, it''s true, hoggotha --"


    "don''t tell me, let Hogg come to see me quickly."


    the God of the sun said coldly.


    "Hogg has taken the elite disciples of the war Wu hall out of the Sun Temple. I don''t know what to do. He must have absconded,"


    the arrogant emperor said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    "What? Hogg ran away with the elite disciples of the warwu hall? "


    Seeing with his own eyes the image of Hogg killing Duanmu Leishen and others, and listening to the arrogant God Emperor say that Hogg actually took people ahead and left the Sun Temple, which made him angry.


    "Yes, Lord of the temple, this Hogg --"


    "OK, don''t say it. Catch him back quickly. Remember, I want to live, you know?"


    Hall Lord Chi Ao deep voice said.


    "Yes, the temple master --"


    emperor Ao was slightly stunned and said solemnly, but he was dissatisfied. Hogg had made such a big mistake, he should have issued an order to kill him on the spot. Now he wants to be captured alive. It has to be said that the Hall master of Chi Ao attaches great importance to him, which makes Ao Qi a little unconvinced.


    "Hogg, why on earth is this?"


    Arrogant God Emperor quickly out of the Sun Temple, to track Hogg, and Chi Ao is a little iron, whisper to himself, quite hate iron is not hard.


    Talk about Hogg.


    With people out of the Sun Temple, directly toward the direction of drowning.


    He can''t accept tianxuanji''s feelings, because that is his half sister, so he must save.


    Drowning is a water source of the divine world. The density of water is extremely heavy and extremely viscous. A drop of water can overwhelm a palace. On the water surface, there is a great gravity, which is enough to build a palace on it.


    In addition, the plants growing in the water are as high as the sky. Some aquatic creatures, drowning fish, drowning shrimp, etc., are also of great benefit to the enhancement of divine power. In the divine world, many famous restaurants have drowning things in their cuisines.


    Therefore, there are many strong men living in the drowning area. Qianxuanji kills people there, which makes Hogg''s heart burn. He doesn''t know whether this elder sister kills because of himself. However, he can''t let her go astray for any reason.


    "Speed up, there is still a hundred thousand miles to drown."


    Hogg said in a deep voice, his mood of saving tianxuanji was burning.


    "Yes, master!"


    All of them were loyal to Hogg. They all drank at once, and the speed was much faster. They came towards the drowning city.


    "Master, it seems that there is something wrong with it."


    a competent general of Hogg said solemnly at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hogg was slightly stunned.


    "According to my subordinates, ten days ago, some of our disciples of Zhanwu hall were drowning and training. There was a lot of fun there, and there was no major event."


    "Such a thing?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    This subordinate says seriously.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    without waiting for Hogg''s answer, at this moment, the sound of the void comes from the powerful energy fluctuations, and a temple slowly emerges, blocking Hogg and others.


    "Stand by, get ready!"


    Hogg snorted.


    "Shua!"


    These people are worthy of Hogg''s elite disciples. They do not retreat, but go on their way. With the energy surging in unison, all kinds of sharp weapons appear. Their actions are neat and they are well-trained and strong teachers.


    "It is worthy of the war martial arts hall, and its quality is really excellent."


    In the temple, there was a cold voice. Then, a pillar appeared, with a woman bound to it. She was bound by a chain. She could not move and hang her head.


    "Xuanji, who are you? How dare you treat the goddess of the Moon Temple like this


    Hogg took a close look. He could not help but burst into blood, glared and yelled. Until now, he realized that he had fallen into a trap again. Even his loyal subordinates did not hesitate to forcibly obtain his divine memory. Although it was true, he also knew it now, because even his subordinate was also in the drum.


    To drown, this is the only way, so the other side set an ambush here, waiting for themselves.


    After all, Hogg wanted to slap himself. He always thought he was elegant and resourceful, but he was repeatedly designed, which made him feel powerless.


    Hogwanwan didn''t think that tianxuanji was not drowning and killing crazily, but because tianxuanji was captured and deliberately lured himself to come.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let Xuanji go quickly. Otherwise, you will bear the anger of the two great temples of the sun and the moon, even if you are the God King."


    Said Hogg, in a sharp, angry voice.


    "The fury of the sun and Moon Temple? Hum, I really can''t afford it. However, I''ve already laid a huge net, and none of you can leave today. When I get 3000 orders and the magic power goes up to a higher level, I don''t even pay attention to Tianyue. Hum, I don''t pay attention to her now. I will ask her to kneel down and beg me to be my slave, including his daughter. Ha ha ha But the voice of pride spread all over the void.


    "Are you Wu Shitian?"Hogg, with a dignified look, whispered.


    "Smart!"


    Wu Shitian appeared in the void. He was wearing black gold armor. His Majesty was cold. His powerful spirit filled the audience. These elite disciples of Hogg couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not the purpose that you lead me through tianxuanji, but to attract Luotian through Yi Qingwu through me. You want to get his three thousand orders, right?"


    Naturally, Hogg was not a general person. When he thought about the three thousand Daoxu mentioned by this man, he immediately thought of Luotian. He did not expect that Wu Shitian would abolish Zhou Zhang so much in order to get Luotian''s Daoxu.


    "The head of the war martial hall is worthy of being the master of the martial arts hall. His mind is really careful."


    Wu Shitian said lightly.


    "However, I still follow your way. Even Xuanji is drowning and killing crazily is also your false news."


    Hogg coldly cheered.


    "Otherwise, how could you be deceived?"


    Wu Shi Tian Leng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you know the relationship between I and Yi Qingwu. It has nothing to do with Xuanji. If you let her go, I will be arrested!"


    "Said Hogg.


    "Hogg, I don''t need your good intentions. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    tianxuanji didn''t expect Hogg would come to save himself. At the same time, he was grateful, but he said coldly.


    "I have to save you, even if I fall here today," Hogg said with a wry smile.


    "Brothers, I''ll stop this man later. If you can run away, you can count as far as you can."


    at the same time, Luo Tian whispered in a low voice that the other side is Wu Shitian, the God Emperor, but not the thunder god of Duanmu. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he is not the opponent of Wu Shitian. With one finger, he can easily kill himself, which is not at all The existence of a level.


    "Master, if you don''t leave, we won''t go either. We''ll all die together."


    many people have heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    "Together? Then satisfy you, "


    at this moment, Wu Shitian said coldly. He cut off the transmission of these people, which shows how terrible a God Emperor is.


    However, more terrible things still lie ahead. These elite disciples brought by Hogg, known as the masters of the battle martial hall, are now in front of a God Emperor. They are not even ants. They start to explode inexplicably.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    screamed bitterly, the blood mist burst, and the whole void was dyed red.


    "No --"


    except for Hogg, all of these people fell directly without any accident, and Hogg''s eyes turned red.


    All of them were disciples, elites and brothers of his martial arts hall. In order to prevent anyone from doing harm to tianxuanji, they brought them out to help. However, they did not expect to fall into the trap of Wu Shitian and be directly killed by him.


    "Wushitian, you beast, you are the God Emperor. Do you still have a trace of strong demeanor to kill these gods and generals? Today I''ll fight with you."


    Hogg roared, and the energy in his body rolled desperately. He rushed to wushitian and played his most powerful magic power.


    "Go, go, don''t care about me, you bastard --"


    at the moment, tianxuanji cried out, no matter what, Hogg can come to rescue himself regardless of the danger, whether it is out of feelings or friends, let her heart appreciate, after all, this is his favorite man, she does not want Hogg to have an accident.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Wu Shitian snorted coldly, and his body vibrated slightly. Hogg''s powerful magical power attack could not attack the opponent''s face, and then he was directly imprisoned by Wu Shitian, unable to move, and then he was also bound to the sacred pillar, imprisoning his divine power.


    "Tianxuanji, don''t you like this man? Don''t worry, I will become. The beauty of human beings, ha ha ha -- "


    Wu Shitian laughs, but Hogg''s face changes greatly. That''s absolutely impossible, because they are close relatives.


    Wu Shitian, you must die hard. My mother will not let you go. "


    tianxuanji snapped.


    "Your mother? Hum, she has already been hit by my Huajing Dan, and now she is suppressing the seal of gods and demons. Even if she comes, I can suppress her by backhand. Then, I will let your mother and daughter reunite. I am not afraid to tell you that I have mobilized the army, and even those who guard the Heishui River have been transferred here. Soon, the Lord of moon god hall will be named Wu, ha ha ha - "


    Wu Shi Tian ha Hada said with a smile, and then gently waved his hand. Hogg only felt a sharp pain in his finger. The ring on it fell off and flew to Wu Shitian. With his strength, he easily erased Hogg''s mark of divine consciousness, and the ring became an ownerless thing.


    Soon, Hogg found a communication jade pendant given to Hogg by Yi Qingwu.


    "Wu Shitian, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Wu Shitian take out a good piece of jade pendant, Hogg can''t help but be shocked.


    "Hum, naturally, it''s to inform your woman that she will come to rescue you. When the Yi light dance comes, Luotian will naturally follow you, ha ha,"


    Wu Shi Tian Leng said with a smile, and then he went in directly and crushed the jade pendant directly.


    "Wu Shitian, you are cruel!"


    Hogg''s heart is angry, but helpless, he expects Yi Qingwu will not come over, but, thinking of the woman''s feelings for himself, how can she not come?


    "Qingwu, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Hogg''s heart was bitter. He didn''t think that he had once again implicated Yi Qingwu and that Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    the temple disappeared, and the pillar disappeared. I don''t know where I went, so I quickly restored the peace here.


    "It is true that there is the breath of the traitor Hogg, but there is also the breath of Wu Shi Tian, isn''t it?"


    soon, the arrogant emperor brought people here. He is also the existence of the divine realm. Naturally, he has his way to explore the remaining breath in the void. However, the breath here is extremely complex, which makes his look dignified.


    "Go


    Ao emperor snorted, and then with a direction to go.


    At the moment, Luo Tian, Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan sisters left the immortal Kingdom Taoist temple.


    "Qingwu sister, now the army of Heishui river has been evacuated. With our strength, we can certainly break through and return to the fairyland. This is the best opportunity. Do you really want to stay in the divine world?"


    Murong Yan sister ready to separate, before departure, Murong Yan said solemnly.


    "I won''t leave the divine world if I don''t get the news of his safety."


    Yi Qingwu shook his head firmly, but the big black dog on one side was anxious to coo, but he didn''t dare to say. He really wanted to return to the fairyland, and wanted to return to the fairyland to find the whereabouts of his master.


    In fact, the golden crane also wants the gate of heaven and earth. However, Luotian, if rose doesn''t leave, she won''t go either."Well, sister, take care of yourself," Murong Yan said seriously.


    "Well," Yi Qingwu said softly, but then, her look changed. She took out a jade pendant from the ring, and there were cracks on it.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Rose asked curiously.


    "He really has a problem."


    Yi Qingwu looks serious.


    "Hogg?"


    Asked Luo Tian.


    "Yes, he sent a message that he was seriously injured. He is now in a place called ice fire god domain."


    Yi Qingwu looks a little anxious.


    "Ice and fire? It''s a dangerous place, with both ice and fire. It was a long time ago, a place called the God of ice and fire fell. It was a Jedi with no grass. Only ice and fire mingled with each other, which was extremely strange. "


    hearing this name, the big black dog couldn''t help saying that he looked dignified.


    Please send them back to Xianjie


    Yi light dance to save their men, the voice fell, the body will leave.


    "Auntie, is there a trick?"


    Luotian stopped Yi Qingwu.


    "No matter whether there is fraud or not, I must go there. Luotian, your strength is still very low. Don''t follow me. If I have nothing to do, I will go back to the fairyland and take good care of the rose."


    the voice of Yi Qingwu is a little urgent.


    "At present, the situation is not clear. It is too obvious for you to go alone. Let''s go with you,"


    murongyan said seriously.


    "It''s my personal business. I don''t want to involve everyone. I''ll be fine by myself."


    Yi Qingwu insists.


    "OK, let''s go. There''s a look after him. This Hogg --"


    Luo Tian sighs. He knows that Yi Qingwu is struggling in the divine world, so he shouldn''t send this message. Therefore, Luo Tian always feels something wrong, but Yi Qingwu insists on going, and he can''t leave this woman.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go, hurry up,"


    Murong Yan urged.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Yi Qingwu sighed in her heart, took a look at everyone, and then took the lead to go to the ice and fire god domain. Luotian took the emperor Tianling and the jade comb directly into his own sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Put down Luotian and others to go to the ice and fire god domain, not to say, again the Moon Temple.


    The huge seal, like a lake, began to stabilize.


    With the Lord of the Moon Temple as the head and many strong men as the auxiliary, he finally slowly pressed down the seal of the gods and demons.


    "Lord, your realm breath?"


    At this time, an elder of the Moon Temple noticed that the breath of the moon was different. It seemed to float in the realm of the God Emperor and the God Emperor, which surprised him.


    "I have nothing to do. I should have consumed too much energy source. I will have nothing to do if I have a rest."


    Tian Yue said faintly.


    "Hum, you can''t hide it. The state of transformation is really powerful."


    another elder thought in his heart.


    "Lord of the temple, you --"


    there are two vice Temple masters in the Moon Temple. One of them, seeing that the state of the moon and sky is like this, doubts in his heart and looks extremely worried. He has never heard of the decline of the realm due to excessive energy consumption.


    "I have nothing to do."


    Tianyue nodded slightly, but the divine sense sent a message to the deputy hall leader: "Hanqi vice hall leader, I need to leave the Moon Temple. During this period, you are fully responsible, like a change. After I leave, you will not tolerate any action that endangers the Moon Temple!"


    The deputy hall master, known as Hanqi, was stunned and nodded seriously: "yes! My subordinates, please


    "Well, the seal of the gods and Demons has been sealed, so the watchers must do their best and not be slack."


    at this moment, Tianyue lightly sweeps these people, then casually says, and then leaves here. The other people look at each other, some doubt, some calm, some indifference, also leave here, leaving only some strong guards to guard the seal Seal.


    "Xuanji, please don''t have an accident. My mother is here."


    Tianyue returns to the temple and closes this space, but she leaves the Moon Temple from another place. Her body is like electricity, coming from the void, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In addition, Luotian and others, a group of people are also very fast toward the God of ice and fire.


    "Luotian, I doubt that Hogg''s matter is not simple. With his character, he will not easily ask for help from me. Let''s separate. I am in the front and you are in the back. If there is any accident, you can do something to deal with --"


    on the way, yiqingwu did not get dizzy by Hogg''s incident, but at the moment, it said in a solemn low voice.


    "My aunt thinks there''s something wrong with this?"


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "Even if it''s not right, I will go. I don''t want to hurt everyone because of this," Yi Qingwu solemnly said.


    "You''ve finally become smart --"


    looking at this gorgeous woman, Luo Tian thought to herself that he had felt something wrong, but Yi Qingwu was Rose''s aunt, and he could not allow her to take risks alone. Now yiqingwu has put it forward by herself, which shows that this woman has not lost her mind because of men.


    "Auntie, we are together. We will go together when we come together."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I know what you mean, but Luotian is very important this time. Once there is a change, it will be something that you and I can''t control. We come from the fairyland. No matter which side''s strength participates, it will be disadvantageous to us. So, we should think of a perfect plan!"


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Everything is arranged by my aunt,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "I still want to hear your opinion," Yi Qingwu became modest.


    "This way --"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and told yiqingwu his plan.


    The ice goddess region is a million miles. Apart from ice, it is fire. As the saying goes, ice and fire do not blend. However, the scenery here is very strange. Ice and fire are completely integrated together, completely subverting some conventional knowledge.


    Ice is not ordinary ice. It is extremely cold and does not melt with fire. Once it enters the human body, it will turn into ice sculpture in an instant.


    Fire is not a general fire, no heat, like the general red snowflakes in the general flying, once touched by the human body, it will turn into ashes, incomparable terror.


    "The people of the temple of the sun, the moon, and the Yi Qingwu and Luotian, guess who will come first?"


    In the realm of ice and fire, in the hall, on a sacred pillar is bound Hogg and tianxuanji. Both of them are under the control of divine power, and even their divine consciousness is imprisoned. They can not be used in the world, nor can they transmit messages.


    Wu Shi Tian is sitting in the hall, wearing a black gold armor, flashing a unique divine power. He looks around a group of powerful gods, kings and generals, like whispering to himself or asking people.


    In the temple, in another corner, there is a big tripod, in which there is a divine flame burning.


    "According to my estimation, with the wisdom of the Lord, it must be naluotian and others who came first. When the Lord took his three thousand orders and strengthened his own strength, he could better deal with the people of Tianyue and Sun Temple."Among his subordinates, there is a God Emperor. At this moment, he pondered for a while and went forward to please him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Xiushen emperor, as long as you can speak, yes, everything is under my control. When I refine the order of Luotian, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Tianyue is not in my mind. The only thing I worry about is Chi Ao, the Lord of the sun temple!"


    Wu Shitian laughs. At the end of the day, however, his tone is somewhat dignified. He has sent all his forces. As soon as Tianyue leaves, they will seize the opportunity to occupy the Moon Temple and unify the whole moon temple.


    However, he was worried that Chi Ao would intervene. It was the existence of a semi divine king. He was the primary God Emperor. Even if he refined Luotian''s three thousand orders, he could not say that he could resist.


    Therefore, this is the only person he worries about. However, as long as he refines the three thousand Taoist orders of Luotian, it is not easy for Chi Ao to kill himself. In the war between the two great deities, he can not afford the disaster, because Chi Ao always cherishes the people of the divine world and takes the overall situation as the most important thing.


    "However, if there is a deviation in time, the people from the Sun Temple will come first."


    there is a God King who does not have long eyes and says carefully at this moment.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wu Shitian said coldly.


    "Dragon King, you dare not believe the plan of the Lord. It''s damned if you don''t believe it."


    the God Emperor snapped.


    "I don''t dare. I just put forward suggestions --"


    the God King knelt down in panic and whispered.


    "Your plan will not come true, because you are too arrogant, Wu Shitian, there is only one end for you, that is, death!"


    Hogg, bound to the pillar, hummed now.


    "You bastard, shut up."


    Wu Shitian slapped his hand, flashed through the void, and nearly broke Hogg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    "Yes, you little fellow, you are useless now, and it''s useless to keep it."


    Wu Shitian looked at Hogg and suddenly sneered.


    "Wu Shitian, what do you want to do?"


    Tianxuanji said in a cold voice at the moment.


    "What? Tianxuanji, I want to help you. You should thank me for that. "


    Wu Shitian sneered and raised his finger. The two pills turned into an energy, which were all integrated into the body of tianxuanji and Leige.


    "Asshole, what did you give us to eat?"


    Hogg only felt that there was a kind of violent heat in his body constantly impacting his elixir field, which made him have a most primitive idea.


    And tianxuanji is the same, his face began to turn crimson, his breath was unstable, his eyes were a little scattered and watery.


    "No good --"


    Hogg could not help but change his face and finally knew what Wu Shitian had given them.


    "Tianxuanji, I''ll give you a chance. The next step is up to you, ha ha ha."


    Wu Shitian laughed and raised his finger. Tianxuanji and Hogg immediately released from the pillar and appeared in a closed and transparent empty ball.


    "Hogg --"


    at the moment, tianxuanji''s eyes are a little confused. Looking at Hogg, she is moving her true feelings and crawling towards Hogg.


    "Xuanji, no, stay awake!"


    Hogg tried his best to keep his mind clear and clear, and cried out to Xuanji.


    "I really want to see how this boy was killed by the Yuanyin array, hum,"


    Wu Shitian coldly hummed that tianxuanji had the Yuanyin array arranged by Tianyue himself, and he could not get close to tianxuanji. He wanted Hogg to test the water. Once he cracked the array, he could attack tianxuanji.


    "The ice fire god domain is really extraordinary --"


    at this moment, the figures of Yi Qingwu and Luo Tian appear in the ice fire god domain, watching the ice crystals and flame flowers flying, where the void becomes nothingness, and can not help but look dignified.


    Yiqingwu releases powerful divine consciousness, searching for Hogg''s breath.


    "Go


    Soon, Yi Qingwu sensed the subtle breath of Hogg, and took Luotian to the interior of the ice and fire god.


    "No, there''s a problem!"


    Yi light dance speed is very fast, quickly arrived at the place with Hogg flavor, but there is only a piece of Hogg''s clothes, and the clothes are intact, which makes Yi Qingwu''s face change greatly.


    "Quit!"


    Yi Qingwu takes Luotian to leave this terrible ice and fire god quickly.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the energy in the void is shaking, ice and fire are all shaken open, and a palace appears here. At the same time, the overwhelming pressure surges like water, trapping Yi Qingwu and Luotian.


    "Everything is in my calculation. You two have come, Luotian? I think it''s hard for you to think about it. "


    the voice of Wu Shitian comes, and the shadow of Wu Shitian appears above the temple.


    "Wu Shitian? Let Hogg go. You don''t want him, do you? "


    Yi Qingwu is staring at the empty shadow of Wu Shi Tian and says in a cold voice.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful Diwei surged, and one hand danced against Yi, and the palm power was like a mountain, and the energy became a whirlpool, enveloping yiqingwu and Luotian.


    Yi Qingwu pushes Luotian away. At the same time, colorful silk appears. Then, the body changes into emptiness and turns into heaven and earth. Without any intention to practice lotus, he uses his most powerful magic power to stop this big hand.


    Because this is a God, a powerful God.


    "Roar -"


    under the hand of the God Emperor, the colorful silk of Yi Qingwu was broken, and the emptiness of tianxinlian also collapsed.


    Yi Qingwu''s figure flew upside down and vomited blood.


    The power of God Emperor is too powerful. She is just the sixth level Immortal King. She is too poor to be hurt by one blow.


    It was Wu Shitian''s general, the strong one in the level of God Emperor, named fengxiushen emperor.


    "Dare to call your adult''s name directly, damn it!"


    This Feng Xiushen emperor cheered coldly and clapped it again.


    "Stop it!"


    Wu Shitian''s voice came over, and the void became an entity and walked down.


    "Yi light dance? Yes, it is worthy of being from the fairyland. There is a kind of light spirit power on the body. It''s just the power of fairyland. I really want to taste the feeling of having the power of fairyland. I think it must be very exciting, "


    " wushitian, where is Hogg? "


    Yi light dance looks directly at the powerful God Emperor Wu Shi and cries out in anger.


    "Hogg? really? He should be busy. Why do you want to see her? Well, as you wish


    Wu Shitian waves his hand, and suddenly, a huge energy ball appears in front of Yi Qingwu, which is exactly Gu and tianxuanji.But now they are almost lost in their minds. Tianxuanji is even more confused with his divine sense. He kisses him crazily, while Hogg is hiding.


    "Tianxuanji --"


    when she saw the woman inside, Yi Qingwu was shocked.


    Only Yi Qingwu and Hogg are clear about the relationship between Hogg and tianxuanji. Once they do something wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Look, this is the man you like. At the moment, he is making love with another woman. How do you feel? Yiqingwu gives you a chance. Follow me later, and I will give you honor you can''t imagine."


    after Wu Shitian finished, he waited for Yi Qingwu to respond, and then he looked at Luo Tian, who had never said "let go".


    "As for you? Luotian, you don''t have such good luck. I need you to help me. That''s your 3000 Daoxu. Thank you. I caught them all. The purpose is you. It''s really not easy to get your Daoxu. "


    Wu Shitian looks at Luotian, grabs Luotian in his big hand, and directly throws it into the burning cauldron furnace There was a strong energy explosion, which made the cauldron furnace vibrate and vibrate violently. However, there was no blood mist and Taoist order.


    "Well?"


    Wu Shitian couldn''t help but wonder: "split up?"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you cheat me with a sub body?"


    Wu Shitian was angry. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s body was a separate body, not himself at all. This was the plan of Luotian and yiqingwu, and Luotian was with Murong Yan, and they were ready to respond at any time. However, what they never thought of was that Luo Tian and Murong were the real Luotian and Murong The energy of the wild geese dare not rush in that day.


    "Rush in," Luo Tian looks dignified, his body has been killed, Yi Qingwu must be dangerous.


    "No, there is a strong breath in it. It''s Nawu Shitian. We''ll die when we go in."


    Murong Yan quickly stops Luotian.


    "So what? I can''t watch her die, "Luo Tian whispered.


    "Be careful, someone is coming!"


    Murong Yan''s divine sense was extremely keen. His face changed, and he could not help but preach. Then he took Luotian to hide in a void vortex, and completely restrained the spirit consciousness breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    In the energy ball sealed by wushitian, tianxuanji and Hogg are suffering from the pill.


    "Hogg, don''t you feel anything about me? I really can''t stand it. "


    in the energy ball, tianxuanji''s hair is disordered, his face is flushed, his consciousness is confused, and he is entangled in Hogg''s body, and his only consciousness gradually disappears, and his disappointment to Hogg is extreme.


    Even so, this Hogg is not moved, which makes her hate, but now controlled by pills, she just wants to be with her beloved, even if she is forced by others. Even tianxuanji even forgets that she has Yuanyin array on her body.


    "Sister, we can''t"


    Hogg''s eyes are a little red, and his lips have blood. Obviously, he has reached the last point, and he has no choice but to tell the relationship between them.


    "What do you say?"


    Tianxuanji couldn''t help but be stunned. In this moment, he was sober.


    "In fact, I am you brother, half mother," Hogg said bitterly.


    "You - I don''t believe it. You lied to me!"


    Tianxuanji earthquake, out of control drink.


    "Why should I lie to you? I don''t even know this. I just want to keep this secret in my heart."


    Hogg shook his head and preached.


    "How can it be?"


    tianxuanji couldn''t believe it, but when she saw Hogg''s eyes, she had to believe it. At the moment, she realized that Hogg was really good to herself.


    However, it is not the love between men and women, but a kind of kinship, and he is mistakenly understood as love, no wonder he has not accepted himself.


    The relationship between the two shows that tianxuanji is ashamed and angry for her previous actions. She didn''t expect that the relationship between them should be such an embarrassing one.


    However, it is precisely because of the relationship that tianxuanji temporarily overcame the fish hope in his heart at the moment. At first, Hogg was restraining, and now it was two people who were restraining. Therefore, although wushitian''s pill was domineering, it was overcome by their firm will. Hogg and tianxuanji kept their own energy ball and tried to suppress themselves.


    "I can''t imagine that you two are tenacious in their divine will. Can''t you see a good play? Then I''ll give you a fire, ha ha, "Wu Shitian said coldly. He was about to put a pill into it.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a voice was drinking, ice fire god space was torn a channel, a man in black and a woman in white came together.


    "Luotian, sister Yan, are you two crazy? Why come in, why? "


    These two people are Luo Tian and Murong Yan. They break through Wu Shitian''s invisible and powerful Qi mechanism blockade here and break in to stop Wu Shitian''s crazy behavior. Once they are given that pill again, Hogg and tianxuanji must lose their nature.


    "Aunt, I can''t watch you and brother Huo have an accident,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, sister Qingwu, since we are married to Jinlan, we must die together if we want to die!"


    Murong Yan said firmly.


    "Luotian, you are finally here. It seems that I expected well. You are a person who values love and righteousness. Go in by yourself. I need your Daoxu."


    Wu Shitian observes Luotian. This time, he uses his divine consciousness and carefully observes it. Luotian''s flesh and blood are solid. The three thousand Daoxu are like three thousand dragons writhing in the body. He nods with satisfaction, and then says faintly Avenue.


    In his eyes, Luotian and other ants do not deserve to have the order of 3000 roads. Only by giving it to him can he exert great power, while giving Luotian is a waste.


    Even he was too lazy to deal with such a little guy, just let Luo Tian jump into the cauldron by himself.


    "Wu deputy hall leader, I''m here, but I''m not here to save them, but to save you!"


    Luo Tian bears the light pressure of Wu Shi Tian, and says seriously.


    "Presumptuous! Wu Dian Lord immediately became the master of the moon god hall, the supreme existence, need you to save? I don''t know what to do


    The former Dragon God King seemed to want to make up for his previous speech mistakes. At the moment, he jumped out and snapped at Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Murong geese will come forward with a cold hum.


    Luo Tian was the first to respond to the past.


    This palm is ready to be launched, contains a variety of powerful magical powers, is the strongest hand of Luotian!


    "Boom -"


    their palms collide, causing clouds and clouds on the ground, and ice crystals vaporize directly, just like flowers and flames vanishing.


    The Dragon God King''s body swayed slightly, but Luotian stepped back. On the surface, his body was still and his energy was rolling. If the door was not used secretly, Luotian''s body would explode.


    Even so, but also a mouth against the blood upwelling, was forced to swallow by him."It''s true that he is a character with three thousand orders. A small realm of Da Luo can compete with a fourth level Immortal King of mine. It''s good."


    Wu Shi''s heavenly spirit is slightly dignified and says lightly, and at the same time, he stops that God king from fighting again.


    "Well, I''m flattered."


    Luotian''s blood gushed up again, but it didn''t stop it. Finally, it came out, and his face became a little pale.


    "Luotian --"


    Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu rushed over and said in an angry voice, "if the strength is not good, why try to be strong?"


    "What should I always do for my family and friends?"


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at Murong Yanwei. They just looked sad.


    "You shouldn''t have come here,"


    Yi Qingwu sighed softly.


    "Wu Shitian, it''s too late for you to stop now. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret. Hogg and tianxuanji are not active. They are related to the whole divine world. No matter where you flee, it''s useless. Do you really think you control the whole situation?"


    Luo Tian looks at Wu Shi Tian and says coldly.


    "Boy, you can control the affairs of the emperor. Today you people are going to die and kill all of you. Who knows that I did it. Even if I know, I have your 3000 orders, how many people in the divine world are my opponents!"


    Wu Shitian was infuriated by Luotian''s calmness. With a big hand, the power of ice and fire in the ice and fire god region suddenly became more than ten times stronger. He wrapped Luotian, and half of Luotian''s body turned into ice sculpture, and half of his body turned into coke, and then he threw himself into the direction of the cauldron.


    "Don''t --"


    at the moment, Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan drink at the same time, and they want to stop Luotian from coming back. However, compared with Wu Shitian, their magical powers are dispensable and can not be stopped at all.


    "Luo Xiaoyou -"


    at the moment, Hogg in the energy ball looks at Luo Tian with a complicated look.


    "This son of a bitch deserves to die!"


    Tianxuanji, who keeps her mind clear and clear, sees all this in her eyes, but snorts coldly. She still cares about luotian''s insulting things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    "Ai --"


    a light sigh came, and a figure appeared in the void, which was rapidly flying towards Luotian in the cauldron. However, the body shape was fixed there, and the energy ball wrapping Hogg and tianxuanji suddenly exploded.


    Then the figure slowly stagnated, a black dress and Cape, dragged in the void for a long time. It was incomparable in beauty and cold, as if it were integrated with the heaven and earth.


    It is the Lord of the Moon Temple, the moon.


    "Tianyue, you -- the realm has not declined?"


    Seeing Tian Yue, Wu Shi Tian, who was arrogant and arrogant, couldn''t help but change his look. He stepped back in the void and said in horror.


    "What can I do with just one Huajing pill? Wu Shitian, I think you have made great contributions to the divine world, and have been tolerant to you. I can''t imagine that this time you have gone so far as to arrest Xuanji and threaten me. In addition, you bribed the people around me and some elders who are ready to launch a change of heaven. You look down on me too much. "


    a jade hand of Tianyue gently grabs, and suddenly, the body of tianxuanji and Hogg suddenly The effect of that kind of pills, she was taken out of the sky directly, two people kept awake very quickly, and after Tianyue finished these things, she said to Wu Shitian faintly.


    "Hum, Tianyue, don''t say anything. What do you want to do now?"


    Wu Shi Tian Shen looks cloudy and sunny, and says in a cold voice.


    "You can''t beat it. You''d better be an ordinary person."


    Tianyue said faintly. When the sky came, those ice crystals and flames were awed by the power of this powerful woman, and became extremely docile, while a jade hand of Tianyue gently pressed down.


    "Bastard, let me be an ordinary person, let me die. You are in the divine realm now, and I am also the divine emperor. I don''t believe you can kill me easily."


    Wu Shitian''s uncontrollable drinking releases the extremely powerful energy fluctuation, which shocks the sky. Even Luotian and yiqingwu can''t stand it at all. If it wasn''t for Tian Yue''s covering the public in time, they estimated that All of a sudden he died.


    "Luotian, you take your life." at this moment, in the energy shield protected by Tianyue, tianxuanji suddenly kills Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan fought back tianxuanji''s attack at the same time.


    "Xuanji, don''t do this. He''s our friend," Hogg urged.


    "What do you want?"


    Yi light dance and Murong two people are in strict readiness, and Luo Tian is looking at this woman light said.


    "I''m going to kill you," tianxuanji said.


    "Cut!"


    Luo Tian white her one eye, did not pay attention to her, but look at the fight between Tian Yue and Wu Shi Tian, such a strong battle, but rare and unusual.


    "Boom -"


    "click, click!"


    Tianyue is worthy of being the king of gods. Even if she falls to the top of the emperor, her magic power is not what a little wushitian can resist. When her jade hands are clapped down, Wu Shitian still collapses one after another, and her whole body emits the sound of bone fracture.


    His black gold armor is even more directly broken. This is the armor on which he became famous. It has incredible magical power, but it is smashed by the sky and moon.


    "The most wonderful one? It seems that you really have something to do with the people in Huajing? Otherwise, it will be enough to abolish your magic power. "


    after seeing that the black gold armor of Wushi heaven was broken, it revealed a kind of white armor as white as jade. Tianyue frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Well, so what? The supreme emperor of war


    Wu Shitian tried his best. A big wild halberd came from the void. Where he passed, the void became a black chasm. In a moment, it came to his hand. He waved it, crushed the void and killed it against the moon.


    "Mother, be careful!"


    Tianxuanji couldn''t care to find Luotian''s trouble, and exclaimed loudly at the moment.


    "Tianwai wild halberd, which is used to support the supreme realm, was brought by you. It seems that the man in the realm is really good enough for you, and he arranged all these arrangements."


    looking at the halberd which can collapse the eight wastelands of the universe, Tianyue said faintly, with a flick of the fingers, a powerful divine power suddenly formed a huge net and straight Then Wu Shi Tian and Da Huang halberd were firmly bound, unable to move.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing here, the powerful beings such as fengxiushen emperor and Linglong Shenjun in Wushi''s world are shocked and inexplicable. Tianyue hasn''t done anything for many years. They have forgotten this man''s terror. Now, it seems that they finally remember.


    "Wu Shi Tian, I said that if I abolish your magic power, I will do it."


    Tian Yue said faintly. She is as calm as water, but she has made up her mind, which no one can change. The calm tone hides too much energy. Once again, she points to Wu Shitian''s sea awareness point to abolish Wu Shi Tian''s sea awareness.


    It has to be said that the master of the temple of heaven and moon this month, if he doesn''t, he has already done it. Once he does, he is really cruel."Boom -"


    the energy emitted by Tianyue''s fingers is blocked by another powerful energy.


    "Avatar, you finally come out and are waiting for you."


    an old man in a loose white robe, wearing a hairpin, suddenly appears in the void.


    Tian Yue stares at the old man and says faintly.


    "The Lord of the Moon Temple, no matter what, he is my disciple. Now he is no longer a member of the Moon Temple. How about you to let go? In the future, our well water will not offend the river water. "


    this man is a man of the realm, and now he looks at the sky and the moon and says faintly.


    "Yes, unless you can defeat me, you are not the king of gods."


    the look of Tianyue does not change. He said casually, and the man in the realm shook his head gently.


    "Go to war in the endless void. How about leaving them here?"


    The man on the border said lightly.


    "Why not?"


    Tian Yue replied casually.


    "Mother, don''t be fooled by him."


    tianxuanji said in a hurry. As soon as mother left, wushitian was the biggest, and they were in danger.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. You need to face some situations, and the divine world also needs a short period of peace, otherwise, you can''t face the immortal god war in the end,"


    Tian Yue said faintly. Then she swept over Luotian and nodded slightly to the people in the realm, and they directly rushed to the endless void.


    "The master of Tianyue temple, this is -"


    Murong Yan is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why the powerful Wu Shi Tian is still here, but she has gone to the endless void with some people in the realm. You should know that there are his and her daughters here.


    "Luotian - what''s going on? I seem to find that the master of Tianyue temple looks at you when he leaves. "


    Yi Qingwu preaches.


    "The Lord of Tianyue temple, once the God King, her heart wisdom is not so simple, we have to believe in her,"


    Luo Tian sends the message to Yi Qingwu.


    "You --"


    Yi Qingwu is speechless. She guesses what Luotian should know, and even Luotian knows when the master of Tianyue hall will arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    "Ha ha ha, I really don''t know what this woman thinks. Is she handing you over to me?"


    As soon as Tianyue left, Wu Shitian couldn''t help laughing. Tianyue put too much pressure on him, which was no less than that of the man in the realm. He had already followed the man in the realm. As soon as he appeared, Wu Shitian was determined. Now, the man in the realm and the endless nothingness were fighting, and he would not be able to return in a short time. This gave him an opportunity.


    "Luotian, what''s going on?"


    Yi light dance voice answer.


    "I don''t know. However, I believe that the master of the moon god hall is not a simple character. She will have her arrangement, Luo Tian responded lightly.


    "It''s just a divine emperor. What''s hateful is that someone in the Moon Temple can deal with him, but --"


    at the moment, tianxuanji is unwilling to stare at Wu Shitian and drink.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? It''s better to fight a spiritual war! " Luo Tian has a white eye on tianxuanji road.


    "You son of a bitch, you --"


    "Xuanji, don''t tell me. Luo Xiaoyou is also here for us. We still owe him a favor."


    Hogg rushed to persuade him.


    "Hum, what''s coming for us? He''s clearly just for this woman. What''s the matter with me?"


    tianxuanji snorted coldly.


    "I can''t say that. Everything is due to you. If you don''t get caught, how can we be trapped?"


    Yi gently dances in return.


    "You --"


    "well, don''t say anything. At present, you''d better try to get rid of the predicament."


    at this moment, Murong Yanning, seeing Wu Shi Tian looking over, slowly raised the big wild halberd, and his expression was coagulating.


    Wu Shitian didn''t want to have a long night''s dream. He waved the halberd, pressed the sky, and killed Luotian and others.


    A powerful God Emperor, with powerful artifact, deals with Luotian''s gods and princes. Even Luotian is not an immortal monarch. The gap is too big for them to deal with. However, if the ants still live secretly, how can they sit back and wait for death?


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian, Yi Qingwu and others roared, ready to do their best to resist this terrible blow.


    "Wushitian, don''t be hurt."


    a voice came, and the void was torn. A big hand patted the big wild halberd and took it away from the direction, which saved Luotian and others.


    "Ao Tian is you bastard. Do you dare to interfere in the affairs of the Moon Temple?"


    Wu Shitian was stunned and scolded at random. He had no idea that Aotian arrived at this critical time.


    "Wu Shi Tian, you can''t say that. Hogg is a traitor of the temple of the sun. He came to arrest him at the order of the Lord. How could it be the matter of your Moon Temple?"


    Ao Tian said faintly.


    "Hogg? Well, how about giving it to you? "


    Wu Shitian didn''t want to create extra troubles. His goal was Luotian. Other people didn''t matter at all. So he waved and sent Hogg out.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Hogg''s mind is extremely careful, at this moment, suddenly grab Luotian and fly towards Aotian.


    "Elder Aotian, this is Luotian. He has 3000 orders, and his subordinates are willing to forgive him."


    Hogg knew that his killing of Duanmu Leishen had been exposed, so he said aloud at the moment.


    "Hogg, you bastard, you --"


    Murong Yan was very angry. She didn''t think that Hogg was so shameless.


    "Only when the two gods fight, can we have a chance. As expected, Luotian should have planned with Hogg already."


    yiqingwu held Murong Yan''s divine consciousness and preached.


    "He arranged all this?"


    Murong Yan looks at Luotian with disbelief.


    "His mind is so powerful that I am willing to bow down. He is really not simple."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian with a dignified look.


    "If this is the case, this boy is really -"


    Murong Yan dare not think about going down. He looks a little complicated when he looks at Luotian.


    Sure enough, after listening to Hogg''s words, a trace of greed flashed in Aotian''s eyes and directly caught them together.


    "Dare you


    Wu Shitian didn''t expect that huog took Luotian and flew to Aotian. He wanted to kill Hogg together, but he was afraid of causing Aotian''s anger. He had to use his magic power to pull Luotian and Hogg back again, making Aotian empty.


    "Hum, Ao Tian, can''t you fight for me?"


    Wu Shi Tian Nu said.


    "Hogg is a sinner in our God Temple. Luo Tian is probably suspected when he is with him. I must take him away and ask the truth."


    Aotian is not an oil-saving lamp, and he said haughtily at the moment.


    "Bastard, then fight."


    Wu Shi tiannu said."I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Ao Tian cheered, two people together swept to the depths of the void, soon came the roaring energy fluctuations.


    "Take this order from Luotian and kill other personalities!"


    When Wu Shitian was about to leave, he sent a message to the emperor of Xiushen. The reason why he left at ease was to draw away the arrogant heaven, because he still had a God Emperor, and there were many gods and princes. Only one emperor was enough for these people.


    "There is no one to help you now."


    at the moment, fengxiushen emperor sneered, and the gods behind him seem to have a place to use. They all look indifferent and breath burst out. They are very different from the wild animals that were like chaff when they were the master of Tianyue temple.


    "Luotian, is this your plan? It seems that there is a God Emperor missing. "


    Yi Qingwu is angry and strange.


    "Fortunately, everything is under control."


    Luo Tian responded faintly.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself," tianxuanji glared at Luotian. She was always worried about luotian''s insulting words to her. You know, she is a goddess who is superior to others and has never been humiliated.


    "It''s all over, come on."


    the emperor sneered. With a wave of his hand, those gods and gods would kill Yi Qingwu and others, while the God Emperor was holding him to Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian looked at the God Emperor coldly, and seemed to be scared to be silly. He just gently waved his sleeve, and a red energy light rushed to fengxiushen emperor.


    With this group of energy light into a human form, facing the fengxiushen emperor, he killed it. The powerful Diwei was extremely terrifying.


    "Immortal Emperor? Who are you? "


    Feng Xiu never dreamed that there was an Immortal Emperor hiding in Luotian''s body. He was suddenly caught off guard. His body retreated again and again. He cut a foot long hole in front of his chest. God''s blood overflowed and he quickly repaired it. However, he was extremely angry.


    "The red devil sky, formerly called Ye Feng," the man said faintly.


    "The red devil sky running out of Tianxun City, you have become the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Fengxiu naturally heard about Tianxun city. Unexpectedly, he became an Immortal Emperor and was hidden by Luotian.


    "This boy is really hidden --"


    Yi Qingwu, Murong Yan, and even Hogg and tianxuanji are all in a daze. Yi Qingwu and even Murong Yan and Hogg are relieved. Murong Yan and Yi Qingwu''s second daughter are shocked and surprised by Luotian''s plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    "Boom -"


    Yi Qingwu killed two gods in a row, and wounded a God King at the same time. Then he looked at Luotian and said, "boy, how many things do you have to hide from me? Is this all your plan?"


    After all, Tianyue came in time to ease the difficulties. Now Tianyue leaves, Aotian of the Moon Temple takes over Wu Shitian, and the two just left.


    At first, the emperor Xiushen was powerful, but there was a red devil heaven who was promoted to the Immortal Emperor, so that their pressure was greatly reduced. They could only deal with the God King and the God general. All these coincidences seemed to be so coincidental. Let Yi Qingwu suspect that all this is Luotian''s plan.


    "Auntie, you overestimate me. Except for the red devil, all this should be arranged by the Lord of Tianyue hall!"


    Luo Tian is dealing with that Dragon God King, but now it is a bitter smile.


    "Then how did you get in touch with the Tianyue Temple master? She is the temple master, and you are a disciple of the fairyland. You --"


    "if you say that she found me, do you believe it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yi light dance simply way.


    "Then I have nothing to say!"


    Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "Roar --"


    the war continues. Luotian, yiqingwu, murongyan and tianxuanji are all very powerful. Without the intervention of the God Emperor, they can say that they have killed all directions without hindrance.


    "Son of a bitch, red devil, you should die!"


    The God Emperor fengxiu was stopped by the red devil heaven. Although he was slightly higher than him, he could not kill the red devil sky in a short time. However, the gods and generals under him fell down one after another, which made him furious.


    "Speed up, don''t delay!"


    The red devil day did not pay attention, but looked at Luo Tian and others and said in a cold voice.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian and other four people directly broke out the most powerful magic power, one after another to repel the besieged people.


    "Go Hogg drank, no longer love war, with the people directly left the ice and fire god.


    "Where should we go?"


    Murong Yan asked.


    "Hurry to Heishui River and leave the divine world


    Luotian coagulates the important road, just with the help of Wu Shitian now to withdraw the army, so as to break through the customs city and return to the fairyland.


    It''s time to leave, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You can go, he can''t go, this bastard -"


    "he must go, sister Xuanji, he is my friend! This time we survived, thanks to Luo Xiaoyou''s help


    Hogg''s heavy road.


    "Hogg, how dare you help the fairyland people?" Tianxuanji said.


    "I''ve helped," Hogg said with a wry smile.


    "What do you do when we''re gone? The people in the temple of the sun have already known that you secretly pass through the fairyland and kill the thunder god Duanmu? "


    Yi Qingwu cares.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The God of the sun doesn''t dare to kill him!"


    Tianxuanji hummed that since she knew that Hogg was his half brother, she was much less jealous of Yi Qingwu.


    "Light dance, I have no life worries, you don''t have to worry about me, one day, I''ll find you!"


    Hogg said seriously.


    "After a circle, or back to the origin -"


    Yi Qingwu is bitter in her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Behind him came the energy fluctuation. The red devil Tianye wind rushed over, rolled up Luotian and others, and quickly swept to the distance.


    "Asshole!"


    God Emperor fengxiu angry, in the back of the chase.


    "I''ll let you chase!"


    Tianxuanji pulled out a hairpin from her hair bun and scratched it behind her. Suddenly, the void turned into an endless chasm and blocked behind her.


    For the time being, it blocked the emperor of cultivating gods.


    "Go on, you can''t stop him for long!"


    Exclaimed tianxuannu.


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of the Lord of the moon god hall. She is a good artifact."


    The red devil Tian Ye Feng could not help praising, and then quickly disappeared with people.


    "Boom -"


    when the emperor fengxiushen broke through the gap, Ye Feng had already disappeared.


    "The front is the city of customs clearance, you two stay here, I will take them back to the fairyland!"


    Red Devils are very fast, worthy of being a strong God Emperor level. It took only a few hours to get to the vicinity of the customs clearance City, and let Hogg and tianxuanji stay.


    "Dance softly, take care!"


    Hogg looked affectionately at Yi Qingwu.


    "Don''t you really come back with me?"


    Yi light dance tenderness way.


    Hogg shook his head gently: "there are some things that need to be undertaken. I don''t want to bear the charge of a Japanese Temple defector!"


    "Miss Xuanji, you must already know the relationship between you. Please take good care of him!"Yi light dance slightly nods, looks to the day Xuan Ji to say seriously.


    "Just take care of yourself!"


    Tianxuanji snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Luotian looks at Hogg and tianxuanji. The latter stares at himself indifferently. Luotian doesn''t mind, but looks at the Red Devils and says seriously.


    The Red Devils nodded and took the people to the customs clearance city.


    "Boom -"


    soon, the energy fluctuation and the roar of many powerful people in the divine world came from the customs clearance city.


    "Roar -"


    led by the Red Devils, Luotian, yiqingwu and Murong Yan, the four killed all directions. If they were in a state of no man, there were many gods and kings in the divine world, but they were beaten and flew by the red devil sky, and quickly rushed to the direction of Heishui river.


    "It''s them -"


    in the city of customs clearance, there is a guard who looks at the figure and says to himself. It''s Reza.


    "Kill!"


    All the guards chased like wolves.


    "Don''t chase them. If you can''t stop them, you can''t stop them. Keep your strength!"


    Reza stopped his entourage and watched Luotian pass through the city.


    Black water river, waves rolling, black waves towering, dark clouds and thick ink River connected as a whole, can not distinguish where is the water, where is the cloud, give a strong and mysterious pressure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Heishui river has a great weakening effect on the power of fairies. Even the God King can''t do it. I''ll take you across the river."


    Murong Yan is solidifying at the moment. With a powerful divine power, he lifts the people up and goes to the other side of the river.


    "It''s time to return to the fairyland at last."


    in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, rose, golden crane, Emperor Tianling, jade comb, and big black dog were hard to hide their excitement, especially the big black dog.


    "Is the fairyland really so good?"


    Luo Tianzhi sea, there is a person, that is Murong snow, at the moment curiously asked.


    "Murong girl, the fairyland has a strong power of human beings and fairyland. It''s really better than the fairyland," Rose said seriously.


    "In addition, we are controlled by the power of fairies in the divine world. The fairyland is our heaven and earth," he said excitedly.


    "I really want to go to the fairyland, but my sister said that after we send you back, we still have to return," Murong Xue said with some loss.


    "You can tell your sister to stay in the fairyland for a few days," suggested Jin He.


    "Let''s talk about it again," Murong Xue hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    Heishui River greatly weakens the power of fairies, but it is nothing to the people in the divine world, which seems unfair. However, the nature of Heishui river is indeed so.


    With the help of Murong Yan, they cross the Heishui river safely. With the power of the fairies, Murong Yan can''t bear it. His body is soft and almost falls down.


    "How about it? Is it all right? "


    Luo Tian held the woman, and suddenly, a soft and fragrant fragrance came, which made Luotian feel relaxed and happy.


    "I''m all right."


    Murong Yan glared at Luotian, quietly broke Luo Tian''s hand and said faintly.


    "It is indeed the Heishui River, which has a strong weakening effect on the power of fairies," sighed the red devil sky, the Immortal Emperor. Although he can get through with his strength, he will definitely consume a lot of immortal power.


    "In fact, I think too much. Without me, you can cross the Heishui river."


    Murong Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Yan, don''t say that. We will never forget your help to us. Now the city of customs clearance has been in chaos. We have been seen by too many people before. Let''s stay in the fairyland for a while."


    Yi Qingwu said seriously, and now Luotian also released murongxue and others.


    "This - I''m from the divine world, just like you in the divine world, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    after taking a look at her sister Murong Xue''s yearning eyes, Murong Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "Elder sister, let''s be careful. There should be no problem. I''ve long wanted to go to the fairyland. Why don''t we stay here for a while?"


    Murong Xue asked her sister softly.


    "In fact, the two realms are one, so it''s good to have a chance to know about the fairyland," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "In the end of revenge, how can we be in the mood to enjoy the fairyland? Moreover, once we are found out by the people in the fairyland, we will have a lot of trouble,"


    Murong Yan gently shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about this wild goose sister. You can go to the xiandaoyuan, where people in the divine world, especially friends, are not exclusive," Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "This --"


    "in fact, there are bad people in the fairyland, and there are good people in the divine world, but it''s just a man-made division."


    the God Emperor red devil tianyefeng said faintly.


    "Elder sister --"


    "well then,"


    looking at Murong Xue, Murong Yan finally agreed to come down, but it made Huang Tianling feel a little white eyed. She had a bad premonition that the two women might meet with Luotian in the future.


    A group of people left the Heishui River, broke through countless empty whirlpools, and finally returned to the fairyland.


    Yi Qingwu takes Murong wild goose sisters back to xiandaoyuan, along with big black dog. He wants to investigate the whereabouts of the owner.


    Before departure, the big black dog told Luo Tian to be careful, something to let him go to the fairyland courtyard, and Yi Qingwu also had this meaning.


    "Brother Luo, I hope to see you again --"


    this is Murong Xue''s affectionate whisper to Luo Tian before leaving, and then his sister Murong Yan is taken away.


    "Master ye, thanks to your help this time, we regret it for a long time."


    finally, Luo Tian looked at the Red Devils and said seriously.


    "Little friend, you saved me twice, and I only helped you once. What''s more, we are more congenial, so don''t call me the elder. If you want, we''ll be brothers. In the fairyland, if you need to, give me the message."


    the red devil tianyefeng took out a jade pendant and gave it to Luotian, smiling.


    "OK, brother ye, take care. I still need to deal with some things in the fairyland. I''ll come to you for a drink when I have time."


    Luo Tian is not a pedantic person. He took the jade pendant and said seriously.


    "Well,"


    the red devil tianyefeng nodded his head seriously, and then left.


    "Luotian, I want to go back to the evil sect. After all, I haven''t gone back for a long time."


    rose thought for a moment and said.


    "Why don''t I go with you? Anyway, I''m still the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan now."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Luotian, it''s not necessary. When we go back to the fairyland, we will certainly attract some people''s attention. At present, we''d better keep a low profile. I just enter the evil sect secretly, and I don''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble,"


    rose said solemnly.


    "In that case, well, be careful yourself,"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "after all, the last battle of the evil sect caused great losses. Luo Tian does not know about the situation of the evil clan, and there are seven other evil sects. It''s impossible to find out.


    "Don''t worry, after all, I''m a member of the evil clan. I''ll let you know if there''s news."


    rose solemnly said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, Rose came forward, held Luo Tian, and gave a kiss. Then he tore up the void and left here.Finally, only the golden crane, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were left.


    "Younger martial brother, shall we go to Tiandi gate?" Jin He raised his small face and looked at Luo Tian, eager to say.


    "The gate of heaven and earth is to go."


    when it comes to the gate of heaven and earth, the shadow of a beautiful woman, Ling Bo fairy, appears in Luotian''s consciousness of the sea.


    "OK, great. I can go back to the gate of heaven and earth again. I miss the master of them."


    the golden crane jumped with excitement.


    "For decades, many people in the fairyland must not remember us," Huang Tianling said softly.


    "No matter what, you should be careful, especially Hua Yingqi and Luotian of Jiuding sword sect. You will be mentioned again. You should be careful."


    Yushu thinks things carefully, and says seriously at the moment.


    "In fact, Hogg has a very right saying, we should face or face, this is inevitable," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    As soon as he entered the fairyland, Luo Tian thought of too many people. In addition to the Lingbo fairy, there were many old friends, such as Han Tiancheng, the master of Yiqing, the Buddhist monk with great powers, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, the evil sect leader, and of course, the huaxiangrong, and even ye piaoying.


    Luotian, Jinhe, huangtianling and Yushu came slowly towards Tiandi gate, but did not deliberately rush to Tiandi gate. Luotian only wanted to find out some information along the way. After several decades, some things and some people would change. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Luotian didn''t want to enter Tiandi gate directly.


    "Boom -"


    the fairyland is not peaceful. There are too many empires and sects fighting for their own interests every day.


    The two imperial generals and men began to fight against each other. With powerful energy, tens of millions of people fell in an instant. Although there were no powerful figures, the murderous spirit here was very heavy.


    "There are many disciples in the Xianjie sect who have limited potential and qualification, so it is not their best choice to leave the school and become the king, marquis and general of the Empire. Glory, wealth and fame are always the dreams pursued by many people."


    looking at the battlefield of the vast territory and Empire, Jin helue said with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    "Everyone''s road is different. How many people can reach the summit?"


    Yushu sighed, not only in the fairyland, but also in the previous 33 worlds.


    "Luotian, do you know the mine below?"


    A group of four people walked for about half an hour. At this moment, the emperor Tianling pointed to an abandoned mine in the void below and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you remember, when we first came to this abandoned mine, we met the lonely snow, lonely snow --"


    Luo Tian said faintly, and then thought of the lonely snow flying in those years. It was a poor woman who helped herself, but it was no longer there.


    "It can be said that we entered the fairyland from there,"


    jade comb said quietly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and then took the three girls to the abandoned mine and revisited the old place.


    "Although there are rich resources in Xianjie, the competition is too fierce. There are too many abandoned mines like this in Xianjie."


    when he came to this mine, Jinhe said seriously.


    "Yes, the resources are limited. Everyone needs resources to practice. They all say that the fairyland is good. If you become an immortal, you will still be the same as ordinary people for the sake of interests."


    sighed Luo Tian.


    "Let''s go back to heaven and earth gate,"


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Shall we not inquire?"


    "What else is more comprehensive than going directly to tiantianmen?"


    Luo Tian looks at the golden Crane Road.


    "However, you didn''t say before -"


    "it was earlier. Since he said to return to Tiandi gate, go back to Tiandi gate."


    Huang Tianling and Yushu believed in Luotian''s way inexplicably.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Jinhe nods. She can''t wait to go back to Tiandi gate. She also misses the fairy spirits of Lingbo Xianfeng, as well as Feng Huo long and Shen Hu Zhang Xiang. They are all his friends.


    "Well, go back to heaven and earth gate!" Emperor Tianling and jade comb looked at each other and nodded.


    "Go"


    Luo Tian and the three girls rose from the sky and swept towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Tiandi gate, the largest sect of fairyland, is full of spiritual power, surrounded by fairy mist, like a fairyland, in which thousands of palace palaces are hidden in the clouds.


    Tiandi gate, Lingbo Xianfeng, disciple Ruyun, some are practicing, some are dignified, some are planting miraculous medicine, everything is going on in an orderly way.


    "Elder martial sister, you are absent-minded. Look, you have carried all the seedlings of qianxiangling fruit by mistake. Let the owner know that you should be punished again. What''s the matter? Over the years, you have always made mistakes."


    on the Xianfeng mountain, in the orchard, several women in white are planting Xianling fruit trees, but the frost is absent-minded, carrying the wrong fruit trees, and there are younger martial sisters A strange voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll change it. Don''t tell the master," the maid Han Shuang said with embarrassment. She has reached the second level of Da Luo and is the most powerful maid under Lingbo fairy. However, over the years, there has been a shadow in her heart, which can''t be forgotten in his sea of knowledge.


    Over the years, she has spent a lot of efforts to inquire about the master, but there has been no result. Some people say that he has died and was killed by Hua Yingqi. However, she does not believe it, but there has been no news.


    And Lingbo immortal body of the holy land of practice, Lingbo fairy, quietly sitting there, silent practice, suddenly, in front of her, the pool water is up a little waves, toward her direction slowly.


    "This guy has finally appeared for decades. I don''t know how it is now?"


    Seeing the change of the water in Hedao pool, Gu Jing wubo, the cool Ling Bo fairy''s eyes showed a ray of joy.


    Over the years, in addition to going out, she has been practicing in the face of Hedao pool. She knows that Luotian is not dead. However, hedaochi is not reflected, which makes her worried. Now hedaochi appears again, which makes her heart rise and fall.


    "God tiger split elephant, frost, wind and fire dragon, some old friends come to our heaven and earth gate, you wait for a quick welcome, there must be no mistake,"


    the fairy Ling Bo pondered for a while, and then passed the message out.


    The frost in the fruit garden, the split Tiger God who is taking care of thousands of fairies, and the Feng Huo long, who are wandering around the Lingbo fairy, are in the sea. They are all stunned. However, they quickly put down what they are doing. They gather and go down Lingbo Xianfeng to the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Hello, brother Shenhu, what''s the urgent matter? Let''s all three of us come out to meet our old friend. Who is the old man?"


    The wind and fire dragon hummed and asked God tiger crack elephant.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    The God tiger split elephant restored the human form, the tall and burly pole, glared at the wind, the fire dragon murmured.


    "Since the master attaches so much importance to him, I think he must be a very important person to me."One side of the Frost said seriously.


    "Well, don''t think about it blindly. You will know when you see it."


    finally, the God tiger split elephant said.


    At the gate of heaven and earth, on Fenghua peak, the elder Fenghua was practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, disciple Huang Qianqiu came to meet him.


    "Qianqiu, why are you so anxious? I have said that I can''t disturb you when I''m practicing. Don''t you know?"


    Fenghua opened her eyes and looked at Huang Qianqiu, who was wearing a gold ribbon around her waist. She said with some displeasure.


    "Elder, in Lingbo Xianfeng, the God tiger split elephant, wind fire dragon and maid Han Shuang left Lingbo Xianfeng at the same time. I don''t know whether this matter is important or not."


    Huang Qianqiu said seriously.


    "Did the three of them leave Lingbo Xianfeng at the same time?"


    Feng Hua fiercely opened his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Huang qianhuo nodded.


    "Is there nothing about Lingbo?"


    "No, this person has been staying in Lingbo Xianfeng all the time."


    "well, follow them out to have a look."


    the elder Fenghua finally said.


    "Yes, elder,"


    Huang Qianqiu takes orders and leaves.


    "It''s finally coming. It''s great."


    looking at the Tiandi gate from afar, the golden crane is jubilant. She has lived in Tiandi gate since childhood. She is familiar with all the plants and trees here.


    "Who dares to break into the gate of heaven and earth without permission, and leave the boundary of Tiandi gate as soon as possible, or you will be killed!"


    Luo Tian with Jin He and others just entered the gate of heaven and earth, when several powerful disciples jumped out and blocked their way.


    "Hello, are you blind? You don''t even know the fairy? Get out of my way quickly. "


    the golden crane jumped up and yelled angrily.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Jinhe. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but these are -"


    several disciples recognize Jin He, but they look at Luo Tian, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu.


    "The disciples of Lingbo fairy, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu," said Luo Tian faintly and directly reported his real name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    "Luotian? Huang Tianling, jade comb? I don''t know! "


    These peripheral guards looked at Luotian and shook their heads.


    "No?" Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. Did they leave for too long?


    "Presumptuous! Whose disciples are you? You don''t know your senior brother Luotian. Do you want to live


    Hearing this, Jin he pinched her waist and drank coldly, releasing her breath equivalent to the realm of Da Luo, which made these disciples breathless.


    The guards were shocked and quickly told for mercy. They had been guarding here for ten years, and they had never seen Luotian. Although luotian had been to Tiandi gate, he kept a low profile and didn''t show up easily.


    Moreover, there are millions of disciples of Tiandi gate, and they are promoted by the outer disciples. Therefore, although Luotian is famous, it is normal that they have not heard of it.


    "The crane fairy will not be angry. We are the disciples of Huang Qianqiu''s elder martial brother, because -"


    "Huang Qianqiu? Elder Fenghua''s disciple, he is not dead yet? "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Luo is you! You''re not dead yet? "


    Just said that others did not die, soon this sentence fell on their own body, let Luo Tian speechless.


    Naturally, the visitors were not others, but Fenghuo dragon, Shenhu split elephant and frost. The God tiger split elephant was laughing. He was very happy to see Luotian. Fenghuolong rushed to Luotian and looked at Luotian. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you even know the owner?"


    Luo Tian smiles and slaps him in the past. Feng Huolong is very powerful. Now it is equivalent to the top of the fourth level Luo, but he has not evaded it.


    "It''s really you boy!"


    The wind and fire dragon showed his teeth in pain, but his eyes were overjoyed.


    "Well, who else could it be


    Luo Tian said with a faint smile. He looked at himself and looked at his affectionate frost. Luo Tian nodded gently: "elder martial sister Han, you are all right!"


    "Younger martial brother Luo, it''s really you. It''s great. It''s really wonderful. The fairy Ling Bo asked us to meet our old friends. Unexpectedly, it''s you!"


    Frost suppressed the inner excitement, but said calmly.


    "As expected, the fairies are so magical that I even know when I come back. I''m worried about them!"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "You seem to have forgotten us!" Seeing that all the people were around Luo Tian, they were cooling themselves with jade. Emperor Tianling could not help humming, which made fenghuolong and Shenhu split like a little embarrassed.


    "How can the two younger martial sisters forget you? I still remember our happy time in Lingbo Xianfeng!"


    Frost section a smile, go up to cover almost said.


    "Well, go in and talk about it back!" Luo Tian said at the moment that he was very happy to see these old friends.


    "Crane fairy, elder martial brother Shenhu, it seems that you know each other, but you have duty. We don''t know the three of them. Can -"


    at this time, why do these peripheral guard disciples follow Huang Qianqiu and know the character of that person? If he is not satisfied, they may be punished.


    "Little thing, do you dare to say you don''t know brother Luo?"


    God tiger crack elephant can''t help but anger, one hand to this weak disciple to lift up.


    "Elder martial brother, be merciful


    In addition, they have heard of the tiger split elephant of Lingbo Xianfeng, and their character is very fierce.


    "Some younger martial brothers, they are really the disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng of Tiandi gate. They are usually low-key. You should be the disciples around the gate. It''s normal not to know them. I promise you that once something goes wrong, I will be responsible for it!"


    At the moment, the frost indicated that the God tiger split elephant not to hurt people, at the same time said seriously.


    "Are all the disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng so overbearing? What''s wrong with bullying my disciples here? "


    At this time, a voice came, and then the void vibrated. A man in yellow, with a gold ribbon on his waist, walked gracefully and leisurely. It was Huang Qianqiu who looked at Luo Tian with a look in his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "As the outer guard disciple, I don''t know the disciples of Tiandi gate. What are their crimes?"


    Looking at Huang Qianqiu, Luo Tian said coldly that he could not quarrel with these low-level disciples. However, Huang Qianqiu had to think about it. This man and his mentor Fenghua elder embarrassed themselves everywhere. Luo Tian can remember clearly.


    "Hum, Luotian, you haven''t returned for decades, and you haven''t died yet. They are trusted disciples. It''s normal that they don''t know you. Why should you embarrass them?"


    "They are your people. Their fault is your fault. If you don''t teach them well, you dare to put them on duty?" Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "You Luo Tian, although you are a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng, don''t be wild. After so many years outside, you will inevitably change your mind. For the sake of the safety of Tiandi gate, I hope you will be arrested and go back to investigate with me!"


    Huang Qianqiu roared."You son of a bitch, you''re so impatient to live!"


    God tiger crack elephant whole body skeleton clatters, he some can''t help but beat this Huang Qianqiu.


    "Huang Qianqiu, don''t go too far. There are many disciples who have been training outside the gate of heaven and earth for decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Why don''t you investigate them, but you investigate younger martial brother Luo?"


    The frost also cold voice cries.


    "So many people, how can I investigate, I can only meet one investigation one!"


    Huang Qianqiu said with his spare time.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Luo Tian was too lazy to talk to Huang Qianqiu, so he raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Boy, dare you! Don''t forget that I am the inspector and have the right to examine you! Quickly bow down and be captured


    Huang Qianqiu boldly put out his hand, and the whole person was like a yellow whirlwind, forming a big hand to Luo Tian and then caught it.


    "Dare you


    God tiger split elephant angry, it is about to hand, also frost and gold crane are ready to hand.


    "You step down, it''s my business, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and slapped him in the past.


    "Roar -"


    the wind blows everywhere, and the energy is surging. Huang Qianqiu''s big hand directly collapses, and his whole person flies out, directly bumps down a mountain peak, falls into the dust, and spouts a mouthful of blood.


    "This -"


    not only the disciples, but also the gods tiger split elephant, frost and wind fire dragon, could not help but changed their faces. They did not expect that Luotian was so powerful now, so they took Huang Qianqiu as a fly with their hands up. Even if the God tiger split elephant could win him, it would take a lot of effort.


    However, Luo Tian shows the flavor of the realm of true immortals.


    It''s true that Luo Tian does express the breath of level 9 true immortals. For the sake of safety, he hides his realm of Da Luo. Otherwise, he will go from an intermediate true immortal to a high-level one for decades, which is appalling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    "Luotian - you are cruel. What do you have on earth?"


    At the moment, Huang Qianqiu got up, his face full of panic, looked at Luo Tian and cried angrily. He didn''t believe that Luotian''s strength was so strong. He just wanted to tangle with Luotian and embarrass him, but he didn''t expect to be swatted like a fly.


    I''m kidding. Even the fourth level God King and Luotian can fight one or two. What''s more, this is Huang Qianqiu, who is around the fourth level big Luo. In front of Luotian, he is basically no different from mole ants.


    "In those days, you can kill Nantian sword, but now you can kill you more. Even if you are now, it''s not as good as that Nantian sword,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "A sword in the South sky - hum!"


    After listening to Luotian''s words, Huang Qianqiu''s face was cloudy and sunny. Now he seems to think of Luotian''s horror. He thinks that Nantian''s sword is far from perfect, but he doesn''t expect that he will be vulnerable in front of Luotian and let him sweep the floor with dignity.


    "All the disciples obey orders and take this man down. Anyone who dares to obstruct him will be punished by interfering with the investigation envoy in handling the case."


    Huang Qianqiu drank a lot and was unwilling to let Luotian go in like this.


    "I see who dares! I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me


    The golden crane is really angry, a delicate little face becomes gloomy incomparably.


    "Do you really want to stop?"


    Luo Tian slowly step forward, his face is calm and strange, but in his eyes there is a killing intention to move, he does not mind taking this Huang Qianqiu Liwei first.


    "This -"


    "Huang Qianqiu''s disciples dare not come forward, they are bluffing!"


    "So what? Luo Tian, if you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise -- "


    " otherwise what? "


    At this time, a voice came, the voice was very thick, a tall man appeared, his face was rough and open, not angry but powerful.


    "Brother moss, you''re here at the right time. Make the decision for me. Luo Tian --"


    "stop!"


    It was moss who came. After the fall of Nantian sword, he was the leader of the inspection envoy. He was quite just and interrupted Huang Qianqiu''s words with a cold voice.


    Then he looked at Luo Tiandao and said, "brother Luo, don''t be hurt. You are a disciple of Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate is your home. Welcome back!"


    "Brother Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to say that you are better than Nantian sword!"


    Luo Tian light smile way, he naturally has the impression to this moss, this person is still a person worth making friends with.


    "Nantian sword is powerful, I''m below -"


    "what I''m talking about is character. In addition, I hope brother Mo can screen out the inspectors. Not all kinds of cats and dogs can enter the inspection envoys team."


    Luo Tian smiles. Huang Qianqiu on one side is angry. He glares at Luo Tian, but he doesn''t dare to say a word. Just now he felt Luo Tian''s killing intention. If moss didn''t appear, Luotian might have dared to do something. After all, this person is not a kind-hearted person and dare to do something.


    "Luo Tian, I''ve been taught, please."


    moss gave an embarrassed smile and then said.


    "Brother Mo, please!"


    Luo Tian nodded and followed moss directly into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Luotian --"


    looking at Luotian''s figure, Huang Qianqiu has a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "No one can say anything about today''s affairs. Otherwise, they will be demoted as disciples outside the mountain."


    Finally, the emperor Qianqiu swept the numerous disciples present and said harshly.


    "Yes, senior brother Huang!" These junior disciples said respectfully.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Qianqiu swung his sleeve robe and snorted coldly. Then he turned away and left towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    "What''s so arrogant? I''m beaten like a dog, huh."


    after Huang Qianqiu left, some of his disciples didn''t agree.


    "Keep your voice down. After all, we are under his jurisdiction and offended him. Once we are demoted to a foreign disciple, our salary will be reduced by more than half, and we will have to do some chores,"


    one disciple said carefully.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''m fed up with it. Is it too little for this person to deduct our salary? Elder martial brother Luotian, we really haven''t seen it. There''s nothing wrong with intercepting according to the regulations.


    However, Huang Qianqiu should know that many of the disciples and senior brothers of Tiandi gate have gone out for training for three or five hundred years or even thousands of years. It''s really too much for him to try to make others guilty as an inspector. "


    " not bad. Besides, he is not strong enough. Being slapped by others is like looking for his disgrace. "


    " Luotian - I seem to remember The elder of the school has mentioned this man. It seems that he has 3000 orders. He is more than a challenge. He has killed the five level big Luo''s southern sky sword with five levels of true immortal realm! "


    There seems to have finally thought of Luo Tian.


    "The five level real immortal kills the five level big Luo, accompanied by a golden immortal realm in the middle? It''s no wonder that I feel that he has the smell of a real immortal, but he can fly Huang Qianqiu with one slap. I heard that this man has become the existence of the king of immortals. "Finally, someone remembered, and the disciples talked about it in succession.


    "If you can follow a senior brother like this, you will have a bright future."


    some students have a lively mind, and their eyes have a look of fascination.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Where can we make friends with people like this? I don''t know how many big people will stretch out olive branches to him --"


    besides, Luo Tian and others, moss sent Luo Tian into the mountain gate and left.


    But Luotian and others were led by the God tiger split elephant and the frost, and they swept toward Lingbo Xianfeng directly.


    There are so many disciples in Tiandi gate that they fly to every mountain every day, so Luotian and others don''t pay much attention.


    However, Luotian''s whereabouts were found by those who had the intention.


    He was dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth. He was tall and slender. He was like a young leader with black hair on his shoulder. He was elegant and free. He was no other than the fairy boy who had been to xiandaoyuan.


    At the moment, Xiantong looked at Lingbo Xianfeng with a gloomy and dignified look. He didn''t expect that Luotian, which had disappeared for decades, had come back.


    The fairy will always remember the shame that Luo Tian beat himself back in front of so many people. Over the years, he worked hard and practiced hard. He did not know how many life and death wars he had experienced. He frequently accepted the tasks assigned by the sect. Finally, he was promoted to the level 4 daruo realm, even stronger than Nantian Yijian, who had not been promoted at that time.


    Xiantong is a seed player among the disciples of Tiandi gate. He is very powerful and highly respected by some disciples. However, the shadow in his mind at that time could not be erased.


    "Luotian, you''d better come back --"


    looking at Lingbo Xianfeng, the fairy boy whispered to himself.


    Besides, Lingbo Xianfeng and Luotian''s return made many disciples very happy. They came to see each other one after another. Luotian felt as if he had returned home.


    "It''s better to be in the fairyland."


    emperor Tianling and Yushu felt the atmosphere of the fairyland and the friendly greetings of those disciples.


    "Younger martial brother, go to see the master. Over the years, she has been worried about you. Because of you, she even argued with the high-level of the sect. Moreover, she killed many people in a rage in the war of evil sect."


    finally, Jin he came to Luo Tian and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    "Well, I know,"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, so he plundered to Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice.


    "Disciple Luo Tian asks to see the fairy!"


    Outside the holy land, Luo Tian said respectfully.


    Soon, the Holy Land opened a channel, and Luotian stepped into it.


    In the holy land, Lingbo fairy straightened her posture, facing Hedao pool and facing Luotian.


    "I''ve seen fairies, and my disciples have come back. Elder martial sister Jinhe came back with me. I brought her back,"


    "just come back. Over the years, have you been to the divine world?"


    Lingbo fairy stood up, turned to Luotian, carefully looked at her up and down, Lingbo fairy''s body and Luotian are almost equal, graceful, beautiful, eyes like stars and moon, eyebrows like distant mountains, all over the body is emitting a kind of ethereal spirit gas, body near, as far away as the horizon.


    "Yes


    Luo Tian didn''t even dare to look directly at Lingbo fairy. He could face Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan calmly. However, facing Lingbo fairy, he felt guilty. He seemed to see through all his thoughts in his heart.


    Suddenly, Lingbo fairy stretched out her jade hand and grasped Luotian''s big hand.


    "Fairy --"


    Luotian felt relaxed and happy.


    "You are really a different kind of person. Even when the fairy king was young, he didn''t have such a strange experience as you. He went directly from Zhenxian to Daluo?"


    Lingbo fairy put down Luo Tian''s big hand and said to Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian knew that he couldn''t hide it from Lingbo fairy. He nodded seriously: "it''s just chance!"


    "With your ability to challenge beyond the level, it seems reasonable to go directly to the realm of Da Luo. Otherwise, it would be very incredible."


    "there is no way for the disciples. Otherwise, the path of the disciples will be narrower and narrower?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You come with me,"


    Lingbo fairy greets Luotian and goes towards Hedao pool.


    Later, Luotian saw Lingbo fairy feet flash, and suddenly turned into jade feet, which were as smooth as jade, and extended into the pool of the he Dao with reprimand.


    "Fairy --"


    Luo Tian did not know, so his eyes were dazzled and his breathing was rapid.


    "I am now the peak of level 8 Xianjun. As expected, you should be able to compete with the primary Xianjun. Don''t be restrained. Come on," Lingbo fairy said faintly.


    "Cough,"


    Luo Tian was flattered, but he did as he did. He took off his shoes, showed a pair of big feet, and directly stretched out into the Hedao pool. Suddenly, there was a soft and warm breath all over his body.


    They sat next to each other, soaking their feet, which reminded Luo Tian of the appearance of sitting on the beach with Shangguan Feiyan when he was on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Tell me, what have you been through all these years?"


    Lingbo fairy asked lightly.


    "I was saved by Yi Qingwu of Xiandao Academy in the first World War of the evil sect. However, she was also seriously injured and was pursued along the way. If it was not for the help of a mysterious old monk, I would never be able to get out of the way. I went to the Heishui River and went to the divine world -"


    Luo Tian talked slowly and seriously about some things happened in these years to Lingbo fairy, Fenghua elder''s office.


    "Elder, please make up your mind for me. That Luotian came back, he didn''t die, and came to the gate of heaven and earth. My subordinates wanted to embarrass him, but they didn''t expect -"


    Huang Qianqiu came to Fenghua elder to complain.


    "Luotian? He didn''t come back from death? "


    In the temple, Fenghua elder''s face suddenly changed, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that this son is really lucky. In the first battle of the evil sect, his whereabouts are unknown. The Lingbo fairy has searched for him for many times. Even the people of the Jiuding sword sect and even the immortal sting have not found him. Now he has come back? What is he now? "


    Fenghua elder said to himself, and looked at Huang Qianqiu.


    "He is the breath of level nine true immortal. His disciples can''t feel the golden immortal rule in his body. That is to say, he is far from reaching the peak. However, he doesn''t know what magic weapon he has. If he wants to capture him, he is not his opponent."


    Huang Qianqiu says seriously.


    "Well, of course you are not his opponent. Does he need to use any magic weapon to attack you? He killed all the Nantian swords in those years. What''s more, what''s more, he was only a level five immortal at that time, but now he''s a level nine true immortal. "


    Feng Hua says coldly.


    "Elder, he is the true immortal of Jiuxiang. You are far away from him. Don''t you want his 3000 orders?"


    Huang Qianqiu said solemnly.


    "Presumptuous, he is a disciple of the heaven and earth gate. I am a great elder, how can I attack a disciple?"


    Feng Hua''s face changed and he could not help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Yes, elder, my disciple made a mistake."Huang Qianqiu lowered his head, but there was a look of disdain in his eyes. No one knew this better than he did. He respected the teacher face-to-face and behind his back. He and luotian had already formed hatred. Luotian appeared, he could not have acted without action.


    "Help me pay close attention to this person''s movements. In addition, you invite your younger martial brother, fairy boy to me."


    elder Fenghua pondered for a moment and said.


    "Fairy boy?"


    Huang Qianqiu was stunned.


    "Yes, elder,"


    Huang Qianqiu whispered and left Fenghua peak.


    Lingbo Xianfeng is the holy land of Lingbo fairy.


    "- later, with the help of Hogg, goddess tianxuanji and Murong Yan, we left the divine world. Of course, the red devil tianyefeng helped the most."


    Luo Tian told Lingbo fairy about his experience in the divine world.


    "I didn''t expect that your experience in the divine world is so wonderful. I heard that Ye Feng came from the Ye family. Ye''s family was destroyed innocently, and Ye Feng fled. This time, he came back. I''m afraid it''s going to set off a bloodbath in the fairyland."


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Lingbo fairy nodded slightly, and then made a little explanation about the Ye family''s affairs.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, a good man is born in heaven and earth, there can be no revenge for it,"


    Luo Tian nodded seriously.


    "What''s the relationship between Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan?"


    Lingbo fairy gently stirs the water of he Dao pool with jade feet and asks at will.


    "Well, fairy, you worry too much. Yi Qingwu is Rose''s aunt, and Murong yanle is only a friend. She is also looking at the face of yiqingwu''s marriage and Jinlan to help her disciples!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I just ask casually. When you come back, the matter of 3000 orders will be mentioned. You should be careful. Even if you get to Daluo, you can''t protect yourself until you get to Xianjun."


    Ling Bo quickly changed the topic and talked about it.


    "Yes, I understand that what should come will come, and I am ready to face everything in the future."


    Luo Tian rubbed his big feet together in the Hedao pool and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    "Well, that''s good. Tiandi gate is not peaceful. Be careful of that Fenghua. This person and Hua Yingqi are very close. Over the years, they have been inquiring about your whereabouts. In addition to them, there is also a terrible and powerful organization, Xianci. I will meet them when I have time."


    when it comes to Xianci, Luo Tian''s eyes show a kind of indifference It''s time to look for his own trouble. It''s also time to find Hua Yingqi. At present, Luo Tian admits that he is not his opponent. However, one day, he will step on him under his feet.


    Because of this man, he was forced to make a hundred year contract with his disciple Nantian Yijian in exchange for a hundred years'' time. In the end, although he killed Nantian Yijian, he was exposed with 3000 orders, which led to the later evil sect war. He died in the world and went far away from the divine world.


    It can be said that all this was caused by Hua Yingqi, a jerk. "


    " I don''t know how the high-level of tiantianmen treats me? "


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "The headmaster still supports the disciples below. After all, you may become the Immortal King in the future, and there will be one more Immortal King in the whole Tiandi sect, which will be of great benefit to the consolidation of Tiandi gate''s status in the future," said Ling Bo.


    "So there are people in the door who want to do me harm?"


    Luo Tian stopped the crunching of his feet.


    "If you live in 3000 Taoist orders, you will naturally become an important disciple in the sect. This naturally involves some interests of other people. You don''t want to let you grow up. Besides Tiandi gate, there are many other sects. You should understand this."


    Ling Bo Fairy took out her jade feet and stood up. Then she grasped the jade hand in the void, and a piece of door board appeared It''s in her hands.


    And Luotian felt a very familiar and connected breath. It was the door board blocking the entrance of the wilderness, which had a strong defensive effect.


    "This is -"


    "that passage has been sealed by a secret array. There is no problem in a short time. You can take this thing and it will be useful to you."


    "Xie Xianzi,"


    Luo Tian was grateful and impolite, so he took it and put it away.


    "Don''t mention it. This is your stuff. In addition, your return will soon spread to the fairyland, and troubles will follow. You should have a mental preparation. At least now tiantianmen is supporting you. At the same time, if you expect to be good, you will become one of the most potential disciples of this generation in Tiandi gate."


    Lingbo Fairy Light looking at Luo Tian said.


    "I just want to go my own way and do my own things. I don''t care about rights and benefits. If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Lingbo fairy nodded slightly: "OK, you go out, just come back, first adapt to everything here,"


    "yes, fairy,"


    Luo Tian bowed his hand and then left the holy land of practice.


    Outside, the golden crane, the God tiger split elephant, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb were waiting for Luotian. Seeing Luotian coming out, he rushed to meet him.


    "Younger martial brother, what did the master say to you for such a long time?"


    The crane blinked and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just said something happened in the divine world," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "It turns out that the master is very concerned about you. When you come back this time, naturally, there are many things to ask you," Jin he said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, when you come back this time, just stay here. Be careful. You''d better practice for a period of time."


    God tiger split elephant road.


    "Thank you, brother Shenhu. I know that I haven''t been to Lingbo Xianfeng for a long time, and I really miss it here."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Hello, Luotian, how is the divine world? Can you tell us something about it?"


    The wind fire dragon also came over, curiously asked, and on the other side there was frost waiting for the maid to come around.


    "That''s OK --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then told them about some matters about the divine world -


    "Hello, have you heard? Luo Tian, the disciple of Lingbo fairy, had disappeared for decades and returned. In the first battle of the evil sect, many immortal kings were sent out, but they didn''t kill him. It''s incredible that Luo Tian came back alive and alive -- "


    the news of Luo Tian''s return to Tiandi gate was still known by some disciples and slowly spread.


    "This son really deserves to be a figure with 3000 orders. He was able to kill Nantian sword in those years. His strength should be stronger this time. I''m afraid it''s our elder martial brother. Among the most potential 38th generation disciples of Tiandi gate, Xiantong and Tianyi are not his opponents."


    "Fairies and providence? They are not good at all. Although elder martial brother Xiantong is known as the first potential disciple of the 38th generation of Tiandi sect, and in recent years, he has been promoted to the fourth level of Dalao.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that he has killed level six Luo, but he can only compete with level seven at most. That Luotian killed Nantian''s sword of level six decades ago. So, after these years, he must be stronger. ""That''s not true. In recent years, he has been promoted to one level at most, and he can''t compete with the seventh level Luo. I think it''s useless to talk about it now. Three months later, they will test the magic power of the 38th generation of disciples of Tiandi sect. At that time, they will definitely make a decision on which is higher or lower."


    Someone said lightly.


    "That''s right. Anyway, Luotian will be one of the best in the 38th generation of Tiandi sect. After all, the person with 3000 orders has unlimited potential in the future. I heard that many disciples have begun to visit Luotian in Lingbo Xianfeng, hoping to make a good relationship in advance --"


    "hum, on a small mountain, one The young man in white is like a neighbor. The fairy heard the comments of many disciples and made his look gloomy. "


    " one day, I will have the biggest mountain of cultivation in Tiandi gate - "


    the fairy boy whispered to himself.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, do you hear the comments of those disciples outside? They dare to say that you are not as good as that bastard Luotian, which is absolutely unreasonable."


    at the moment, a young man appeared beside the fairy boy. It was the will of heaven. They lived through life and death together. However, Tianyi is now following the fairy boy.


    "If the mouth grows on them, can you still seal the secluded mouths? The strength between heaven and earth is respected, which can only be known after the war. "


    the cold war spirit flashed in the fairy''s eyes, and said casually.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, what does elder Fenghua ask you to do?"


    God asked curiously.


    "God, when did you become so talkative? Do I have to report to you? "


    The fairy turned and looked at the sky and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    "Well, younger martial brother doesn''t mean that, but -"


    "OK, I''m going to practice in seclusion. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t come up to my Xianfeng, you know?"


    The fairy said coldly.


    "Yes -"


    God bowed his head respectfully, but in the bottom of his eyes, he flashed a cold look, and then left the peak directly.


    "Fenghua --"


    as for the will of heaven, the fairy child did not pay any attention to it. In his knowledge of the sea, there was a scene in which the elder Fenghua talked to his own scene:


    "Xiantong, you are the best disciple of the 38th generation of Tiandi sect. After three months, only one of your generation of disciples can enter the core disciple hall, You know what it will mean once you enter the palace of core disciples, and you should consider it for the future. "


    elder Fenghua''s words to the fairy boy are sincere and mean to think about the fairy boy.


    "It''s clear that if a disciple wants to compete with him fairly, it''s elder you. The appearance of Luotian may make you feel uneasy."


    "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much"


    then, the fairy turns and leaves, leaving only Fenghua elder, whose face is black and angry.


    There was nothing wrong with what Tianyi said just now. The news of Luotian''s return was not concealed, so it was quickly spread all over the gate of heaven and earth. Many disciples went to Lingbo Xianfeng to visit Luotian, but they were all declined by Luotian for being closed.


    "Luotian, what are you thinking?"


    At the moment, Lingbo Xianfeng.


    Huang Tianling and Yushu visited Luotian and saw that Luotian was sitting on the grassland behind Lingbo Xianfeng mountain. He was a little distracted, so they sat beside him with one left and one right. Yushu asked gently.


    "I wonder what happened to Hogg, tianxuanji, Hujia, wushitian, aotianhuang and Yueshen Temple master. I think that the decades in the divine world are like dreams."


    Luotian gently shakes his head.


    "Since Hogg and tianxuanji are brothers and sisters, and the relationship between the sun and Moon Temple is not simple, I think that wushitian will never come to a good end,"


    the emperor Tianling said seriously.


    "Don''t forget that Wu Shitian had a man in the world behind him. The war was so chaotic that I didn''t know what the outcome would be."


    Jade comb said solemnly.


    "One day, I will go to the divine again," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. I''d better think about it. Now Tiandi gate is talking about it. It''s said that in three months'' time, the 38th generation of disciples'' magic skills will be held. It''s said that the fairy boy''s voice is the highest with you two."


    "Luotian, are you going to participate?"


    The two women asked separately.


    "I''m not interested in these things. I still have a lot of things to do, such as Hua Yingqi, Xianci, the seventh sect of the evil sect, and Hua Yingqi, who fought in the first battle of the evil sect, and I want to ask them back gradually,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "However, Luotian, you are not strong enough to fight with the powerful Immortal King. If you endure for another hundred years, you will be able to -"


    emperor Tianling earnestly advised.


    "I can''t bear it any more. It''s been too long for me for a hundred years. I need to experience and have a look at the real attitude of tiantianmen towards me!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Let''s go with you."


    emperor Tianling and Yushu worry about luotian.


    "You can stay in Lingbo Xianfeng, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "but - well, you must be careful!" Huang Tianling and Yushu know that their strength is far less than Luotian. Following him, they will only become his burden. They can''t help but feel sad. This man runs around all day and makes them worried. They really hope that one day, they can be together forever, not separated.


    "Do you really want to go out and do something?"


    Luo Tian said goodbye to Lingbo fairy. Lingbo fairy asked solemnly.


    "Yes, I must go my own way. Only fairies can take care of them," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Well, now, the upper level of Tiandi gate has listed you as one of the most potential disciples among the 38th generation of disciples. I hope you can return to Tiandi gate in three months'' time, because you want to participate in the skill comparison of disciples'' magic power. With your strength, it should not be a problem to enter the core disciple,"


    Ling Bo said earnestly.


    "I don''t really have any interest in the core disciples, so let''s not participate in it."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Do you know that if you enter the core disciple, you may become one of the candidates for the sect leader. Only when you enter the senior level, you can get access to more things, such as skills, power, supernatural powers, and some unknown secrets. Sometimes in this world, power is more important than supernatural powers. Do you understand that?"


    Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "I understand," Luo Tian nodded deeply."On that day, Jin he was right about what he said. The pool was the pool of Hedao, which was the combination of Tao and Dao. It was my origin and I had only been involved in it."


    Ling Bo fairy turned to face the Hedao pool and said in a quiet voice.


    "Well, I understand that it''s a great honor for me to get the favor of fairies. I''ll never forget it!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, although you are my registered disciple, I didn''t teach you anything, because you have your own way, and I can only help you at most. In addition, as long as you have the strength of Xianjun, you will set up another mountain for you in the gate, but your strength is better not to be fully revealed!"


    Lingbo fairy sighed softly, then turned around and looked at Luotian with a pair of peerless beautiful eyes: "it will be very important for you to experience outside. Now you are equal to level 3 big Luo, but the overall strength is not good. I will give you a hand at last."


    Lingbo fairy slowly stretched out her jade hand, the hesitation in her eyes flashed, and then led Luo Tian''s big hand toward the United way Luo Tian''s breath was a little rapid. He felt that this time it was not as simple as washing feet. As soon as he entered the pool, the noble fairy gently nestled on his body.


    "With the body as the guide and the Tao as the medium, we can get the Tao together and help the four sides at the same time -"


    the fairy Ling Bo whispered quietly and slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    "Cough --"


    Luo Tian was frightened, but he raised a big hand gently, and then carefully placed it on the soft fragrant shoulder of Lingbo fairy --


    at the moment, on Fenghua peak, the elder looked so gloomy that he pondered for a while, then he flicked his finger and a jade talisman appeared, injected a divine sense, and then eliminated it directly It''s missing.


    "Only by strangling you in the cradle can I be at ease."


    elder Fenghua said to himself with dignity, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Luotian left the gate of heaven and earth, silent, and did not let anyone know.


    "This place should be good, suitable for crossing robberies -"


    after leaving the sphere of influence of tiantianmen gate, we came to a secluded place, surrounded by mountains and ancient trees. There are no people in a million miles, so it is very quiet.


    He Lingbo fairy''s practice in Hedao pool made Luotian''s state cultivation reach a bottleneck.


    Thinking of the scene that Lingbo fairy and Lingbo fairy were in the same way pool, Luotian blushed and heartbeat, and was nostalgic.


    This is also the most important thing that Lingbo fairy did for himself. Through he Dao pool, he took his body as the guide to improve his realm and cultivation. Naturally, Luotian would not fail to live up to Lingbo fairy''s beauty and specially went here to survive the robbery.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian sits cross legged in the void, converges his mind, and is ready to attack the state of mind and prepare to cross the river.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    soon, there was a strong atmosphere of freedom flowing between heaven and earth.


    "Moqi, Minotaur, you can take this opportunity to understand daruo and strive for promotion. Otherwise, you will be useless to me, understand?"


    Luo Tian''s voice is rolling in and out of the gate.


    "Yes, master, we will try our best."


    at the moment, the door without door, Moqi in daozun''s array, Minotaur and many other evil spirits and Demons all at once feel all the pressure and roar.


    "Three thousand prefaces, spread them for me, and the door without doors is scattered!"


    Facing the powerful natural calamity, Luotian drank fiercely, and only kept his own knowledge of the sea. His whole body began to explode. Moqi, the Minotaur and the complaining spirit demons were all exposed to Luotian''s equivalent to the disaster. They had been prepared for it, and their energy was surging, and they rushed to the critical point one after another.


    "Roar -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    Mo Qi, the Taurus and the evil spirits roared one after another, trying to attack the realm.


    Luo Tian is bathed in the disaster, concentrate on crossing robbery, and ignore them.


    "Bang -"


    "ah --"


    there were many angry spirits and Demons whose bodies burst open one after another, and their divine consciousness collapsed and their bodies died.


    There is no way. Luotian needs the strong now.


    However, the two men, Mo''er and Niu Guai tou, are all in tattered shape and spit blood on their heads. However, their state of mind is rising in a straight line, which is extremely rapid and has a direct impact on the realm of Da Luo.


    "Three thousand orders! Temper it


    Luotian drinks lightly, and the three thousand preface is like three thousand dragons. It rises from the sky, crisscross and twists. It is extremely powerful. The sky and the earth roar, the thunder roars, and the electricity is like mountains and mountains.


    Three thousand Daoxu is the existence of the future king of immortals. It seems that even the heaven is jealous. Therefore, the next disaster is extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Luotian''s divinity and virtual shadow began to evolve into his powerful fairytale examination under the nether thunder disaster.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    -


    the rapid evolution of Luotian, each kind of magical power flashed by, wonderful, so that luotian had a deeper understanding of each kind of magic power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the scourge continues to be in progress, and the demons continue to fall, while Mo Qi and the Tauren have been insisting on it. In addition to them, there are also 77.49 complaining demons.


    "Bang -"


    as time went on, Luotian''s state suddenly went from level three to level Four. Then the disaster gradually weakened, and Luotian''s body began to merge slowly. The whole body was like a crystal cell. Each cell contained huge energy.


    "It''s a pity that I still didn''t get promoted to level five."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and sighed. When he reached the top of level Four, he stopped.


    "He Dao Chi is worthy of being the Hedao pool. He becomes the Tao by combining his body. Lingbo fairy owes you a great favor. You are my woman."


    Luotian feels the strong breath in his body, as well as the powerful supernatural power and divinity. He is extremely satisfied. He can''t help thinking of Lingbo fairy. If Lingbo fairy didn''t use Hedao pool, he couldn''t have done it It will take at least 10 years to advance to the fourth division.


    "Congratulations on your promotion


    Led by Mo Qi and the Tauren monster, Qi Qi knelt down and cried out.


    "Well, you are also good. After entering the big array, you should help me well,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. Then, with a wave of his hand, Mo Qi entered the daozun array, which has no door. Each of them guarded the eyes of the array, performed his own duties, and practiced with his eyes closed."Come out."


    Luotian drinks, and the worn-out door plate in the ring appears in the void before his eyes. Luotian exerts Taoist energy around it and starts refining.


    Although this door plate is his own and has established a divine sense connection with himself, Luo Tian is still ready to refine it well so that he can be handy in the future against the enemy.


    "It''s time to ask for some interest."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look. In those years, Xianci stabbed himself secretly and nearly killed himself. Now he is promoted to level Four and has the powerful door.


    Now Luotian is confident that even the fourth level Immortal King is not necessarily his opponent. He has a certain degree of assurance against the fifth level Immortal King. Therefore, he decided to start to deal with Xianci and slowly pull out some strongholds of Xianci.


    Luotian has already got the news that a hidden mortal village 30 million miles away from here is a stronghold of Xianci.


    Big hidden in the wild, small hidden in the city, this stronghold of Xianci was found by Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    on the night of fairyland, a mortal village that can''t afford it, however, broke out powerful energy fluctuations. More than a dozen shadows were extremely powerful, including Da Luo or Xian Jun, all of them were extremely fast. They were almost integrated into the night, and all kinds of supernatural powers killed a man in black.


    "Xianci, it''s time for Luotian to pay off the blood debt."


    the man in black is extremely cold and merciless. When he attacks the immortal, he frightens the immortal and the array pattern is extremely fast.


    "Luotian, why are you so strong? How can it be? Darao level 4, how could you easily kill the lower level Immortal King? "


    A Xianjun, who is good at assassinating, is easily destroyed by Luotian, but before he dies, he is unwilling to roar.


    "Isn''t Xianci good at stabbing? From today on, I''m going to kill you all cold!"


    Luo Tian Yin cold drink, this night, destined to be a river of blood, energy surging, do not know how long, finally subsided down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    On the other side of the fairyland, a secret stronghold of Xianci, several mysterious and powerful shadows are talking and meeting.


    "Did you hear that? That Luotian appears again! Good, great. This is one of the rare failures of my immortal sting in the execution of its mission. What''s more surprising is that this person has 3000 orders. Once used by us, the Immortal King and the God King will also stay away from us. Ha ha ha -- "


    a powerful Immortal King, with breath in the second level state, can''t help laughing.


    However, the laughter stopped suddenly, a big good head suddenly flew up, blood gushed out, like a column of blood, energy overflowing.


    "Roar - who is it?"


    They were good at assassinating, but they didn''t expect that the other side would sneak in quietly, but they didn''t find out. They also killed one of their leaders, the second level Immortal King, in one fell swoop.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me all the time?"


    The headless corpse fell down, behind him a shadow of black robe appeared, said coldly.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? How dare you attack us? "


    The strong men present were furious.


    "Sneak attack? What are you good at? Today, I will treat people with their own way. "


    LUO Tianleng drinks. The five elements energy of heaven and earth in his body moves, forming a terrible five element killing array. At the same time, Geng Jin Tian Dao appears and kills these people cruelly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    these immortal spikes are well-trained, and they do not disturb the array corners. They are all kinds of great killing skills. However, they are bombarded by Luotian, filled with blood mist, and constantly cry, just like the Shura prison.


    Another Xianci stronghold has been removed.


    For ten days in a row, three strongholds of Xianci were pulled out continuously.


    "Ho - Cha, check it for me. Who did it? I have never suffered such a big loss in Xianci -- "


    in a stronghold of Xianci, a powerful Xiandi could not help but exclaimed. Within ten days, they lost three group leaders, all of them were in the realm of Xianjun, dozens of elites of Dalao, and many of them were in the later stage of Dalao, which made them surprised and angry.


    There are ten groups of Xianci, including three lords and two domain masters. Most of the group leaders are Xianjun realm, and the three lords are all Xiandi realm. As for the domain leader, he is a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    It is said that one of them has been infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor. This kind of character can easily assassinate the Immortal Emperor level master if he wants to.


    You should know that there are not many fairies and kings in the whole immortal kingdom. Therefore, generally, no strong person is willing to offend such a powerful organization. There are powerful people behind who are always staring at themselves. When they can''t say when, they will suddenly attack and kill. That feeling will make people uneasy about sleeping and eating.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    the people of his subordinates all cheered up. Xianci made people feel scared. For the first time, they felt that they were also panicking.


    "It''s said that Luotian appeared. It should not be this person."


    a powerful big Luo raised the question of interest.


    "No way, this son doesn''t have such great strength. It must be the strong who are fighting in the dark."


    the leader is a lord, who says arrogantly: "however, this son has 3000 orders. We must find out the whereabouts of this man."


    "yes, my Lord."


    the people under him drink together again, and the shadows of Taoism disperse and disappear in the night.


    The immortal sting stronghold was pulled out, which soon caused a shock in the fairyland.


    "What a powerful person, dare to pull out the immortal sting stronghold. Are you not afraid of being revenged by the immortal sting? Once you get into the thorns, it''s a situation that will never die.


    I don''t know how many sects have been uprooted by the immortal thorns overnight because they have been provoked by the immortal thorns. Among them, the sect heads of these forces are Daluo, Xianjun and even Xianhuang.


    "Did he do it?"


    The news reached the gate of heaven and earth.


    Lingbo fairy whispered to herself.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you so worried?"


    Baimang appeared on Lingbo Xianfeng, looking at the top of the mountain, the Lingbo fairy in White said softly.


    "Have you heard about the removal of the Xianci stronghold?"


    Lingbo fairy turned and looked at Bai mang seriously.


    "I heard that Luo Tian made it?"


    Bai mang asked.


    Lingbo fairy gently shook his head: "maybe, maybe not. He has 3000 orders, but the overall strength is not good. We need tiantianmen to do something for him. I hope he won''t be the second in all Tianmen!"


    "Younger martial sister, you --"


    Bai mang asked in a daze.


    "Elder martial brother, you should know the origin of the heavens. I just don''t want to chill the potential disciples. Now I don''t know how many people want to deal with Luotian. Tiandi gate needs to support and protect him!"Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "Alas, Luotian has three thousand orders and great potential. Tiandi gate has always attached great importance to us. In fact, this is the bottom line of Luotian''s Tiandi gate to see if we can withstand the wind and rain for him."


    Ling Bo fairy looks at Baimang road.


    "I know, younger martial sister, I know how to do it!"


    White mang nodded slightly.


    Soon, the gate of heaven and earth sent a message, shaking the whole fairyland.


    "Luotian has returned to Tiandi gate, and he will always be a disciple of Tiandi gate. In the war of evil sect, Tiandi gate will investigate and punish him. Tiandi gate will not stand idly by any behavior that dares to attack his disciple Luotian, no matter who or any sect -"


    sonorous and powerful, it expresses the determination of Tiandi gate.


    "I can''t believe that the sect is so kind to disciple Luotian, and even openly released such a notice for him!"


    In the gate of heaven and earth, there are many disciples talking about it, but the fairy''s look is more gloomy. In the past, among the 38th generation of disciples, he was one of the most popular figures, and his every move attracted people''s attention, but now it is covered by a person''s light, that is Luotian.


    "In three months, I will let people know who is the most potential disciple among the thirty-eight generations of disciples, 3000 Daoxu? Hum, it''s nothing if you don''t grow up. "


    the fairy thinks bitterly in his heart, and the heart demon is making trouble.


    Besides, Jiuding sword sect, the third largest sect in the ten sects of fairyland, is full of powerful sword ideas with the power of fairies. Its main peak is like a giant sword in the sky and stands firm.


    In the prison Phoenix Pavilion, a gorgeous woman is still in confinement. A person plays alone there, gathering together the sky and the earth, which is the flower''s imagination.


    "The wind is rising, the sky is empty, the cloud is mountain, and the feeling is boundless -"


    Hua Xiangrong has a quiet voice and a sad heart, playing with the sky and the earth missing, the voice is lonely, the body is lonely, the shape is lonely, and she is enduring the boundless Acacia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    Since the last war of the evil sect, Hua Xiangrong has been imprisoned in the Yinfeng Pavilion by her father Hua YUEYE. She can''t come out for less than a hundred years. It''s useless for anyone to ask for help. Even Ren Tianzheng, who watched her grow up from childhood, was not able to do so. Even Ren Tianzheng was punished for this.


    "Rong''er, the boy is back --"


    news of Tiandi gate was sent out, and Jiuding Jianzong naturally knew that Ren Tianzheng risked being punished by the patriarch Hua YUEYE, and informed Hua Xiangrong through divine sense transmission.


    "He -- is he back?"


    When the music stops, Hua Xiangrong stands up fiercely. A piece of exquisite and incomparable beauty, which can be called as "the absolute theory", reveals a little surprise.


    "Just come back, it means that you have no accident, so I''ll be relieved."


    Hua Xiangrong''s look gradually darkened, and he sat back beside Tiancan''s lack of Qin, and played it gently. Only in the music, there was a little more joy, and a trace of sadness and Acacia -


    "Luotian --"


    Jiuding Jianzong yingqifeng, Hua Yingqi sat upright In the hall, he looked a little bleak, and he crushed a note in his hand. This note was passed to him by Fenghua elder and told him about luotian. Now he heard how Tiandi gate openly defended Luotian, which made his look more gloomy.


    What makes Hua Yingqi angry is that her favorite woman, Hua Xiangrong, is also in love with Luotian. Even in that war, Hua Xiangrong secretly helped Luo Tian, but others did not know, but he did.


    Now Hua Xiangrong refuses to accept herself. She is even imprisoned in the prison Phoenix Pavilion on the night of the moon. In name, it is a punishment to make her reflect. In fact, she is protecting her. Because there are extremely powerful array near the prison Phoenix Pavilion, and even he can''t get close to it.


    For decades, he thought that luotian had already fallen. He began to talk about it slowly and forget it. He even thought about waiting for flowers to come out, and then slowly try to find a way to get this woman.


    Now, instead of dying, Luotian came back, which made him feel hard to swallow.


    "I hope to meet you again -"


    Hua Yingqi''s eyes show a whirlwind like luster, whispering to himself, slowly fading down.


    As a training genius, he was successful. In a short period of tens of thousands of years, he reached the realm of Xianjun. It can be said that he is rare in the fairyland, and has the terrible ability of leapfrog challenges.


    However, in terms of emotion, he was a loser. He was defeated by a small real immortal and was in a mess -


    besides, Luo Tian picked out three positions of Xianci stab, but he didn''t continue to move on. One was that the other stronghold was hidden and could not be found for a time. Second, it was not good for him to kill again.


    Luo Tian doesn''t think that there is no strong one in the immortal sting. Once the strong one is brought out, it will not be good for him. After all, Luotian is only able to challenge the Xianjun at the beginning and middle level. However, there is a terrible God Emperor and emperor in Xianci. Once he meets him, he will surely die.


    Therefore, Luo Tian stopped when he was ready to move on to the next target. Seven Magic ways!


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on that day, Luotian passed through a secluded void, and a strong energy fluctuation came.


    Here, the sea of blood is rolling and stinking. All the cloaks in black and red look extremely evil.


    "Ghost blood clan?"


    When Luo Tian saw these people, he could not help but whisper to himself. In the sea of knowledge, he suddenly appeared the appearance of a red faced old man. He was the Lord of ghost blood and one of the eight schools of evil way.


    In those years, he was the third level demon, and Luo Tian''s target was this man. However, he met his disciples here, who was killing a young man in white.


    "Hum, Jin Yuanzi, you can''t run away. This time you will die. No one in the sky or on earth can save you."


    the disciples of several powerful ghost blood sect yelled at each other, and blood mist filled the sky.


    "Jin Yuanzi?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the young man. He remembered who he was. In the end, he helped himself, because he was no one else. He was a disciple of Yuanshi daozun in Yuqing.


    "It''s too much for so many people to bully one."


    Luo Tian''s body suddenly appears in the battlefield, his back to Jin Yuanzi and looks at several powerful disciples.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Tian''s sudden appearance shocked them.


    "People who are looking for trouble with your ghost blood clan,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Little brother, the other side is strong, you don''t need to worry about me, get out of here quickly," Luo Tian revealed the nine level true immortal breath, but Jin Yuanzi is now a level one big Luo, even he is injured, so he does not want to implicate Luotian.


    "Powerful? In front of me, it''s no different from mole ants, "


    Luo Tian slowly turns around and looks at Jin Yuanzi.


    "Are you lotian?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s appearance clearly, Jin Yuanzi couldn''t help but be surprised and saw a ray of joy in his eyes.


    Jin Yuanzi heard from his master that the master and luotian had a close relationship. It seemed that he had come from the lower world at that time. His master also participated in the first battle of the evil sect. Unfortunately, he was injured and recovered completely recently."Brother Jin, don''t be hurt!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "I can''t believe it''s really you, brother Luo. Go away. Don''t let me alone - otherwise, master won''t forgive me."


    Jin Yuanzi said seriously.


    "Together, kill them --"


    at the moment, several powerful disciples of the ghost blood sect killed them, and they were incomparably powerful.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    however, before Luotian was attacked, these people began to explode one after another, exploding into a blood mist, and crying out repeatedly.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    In the end, there was only one powerful disciple of the ghost blood sect, equivalent to the second level big Luo. At the moment, he looked at Luo Tian in horror as if he had seen a ghost, and Jin Yuanzi beside him also took a cold breath.


    Although Luotian didn''t move, he only felt his scalp numb because of the terrible Qi that broke out from Luotian''s body.


    "Luotian!"


    Luo Tian''s figure appeared behind the man, and his big hand directly pressed on the head of the man to seize his divine memory.


    All of a sudden, a huge memory appeared in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Speaking of it, these disciples are really damned. They are indeed ghost blood sect. They kill people to practice blood, and use ghost blood to warm their magic power. They are extremely evil.


    From this memory, Luo Tian knows the whereabouts of the ghost blood master. He is not in the ghost blood sect, but is practicing an evil skill in a secret place. He is not far away from here, only tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian finally smashed the man''s head.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t think of your strength."


    Jin Yuanzi stammered.


    "Brother Jin, go back. I have something important to do. Tell Yuqing Yuanshi daozun how he helped him. Luo Tian remembers that he would visit when he had time."


    Luo Tian finished, and his figure had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    "No wonder the master is so afraid of this man. He said that he wanted us to make friends with him deliberately and not to be enemies with him. He was really terrible --"


    looking at the direction of Luo Tian''s departure, Jin Yuanzi looked serious, and then turned around and left here.


    Heaven Title corpse ground is a secret training place for the ghost blood patriarch.


    The so-called tiantiaoshi, when it comes to the earth, is a wild place where corpses are disordered. Due to a long time, many corpses have taken place, commonly known as ghosts. The blood flowing in the body is ghost blood, which is extremely poisonous and has a very bad smell.


    Almost every disciple of the ghost blood sect has his own corpse ground to practice Taoism. However, the ghost blood sect leader is undoubtedly the largest one, which is set up outside the sect.


    "Seven Yin and seven evil spirits, the blood of seven ghosts, return quickly!"


    Here the Yin Qi is incomparable, the blood is overflowing, the terror is unusual, a ghost general voice sends out the curse like the spirit.


    The ghost blood patriarch was dressed in a broad black robe. His face was bloody red, but his face and lips were extremely white. His eyes were like ghost fire. His hands kept waving. Gusts of wind came and several different blood columns rushed at him.


    But the source of the blood column is seven different kinds of strange creatures, some like ghosts, some like drought, some like zombies, and some like blue shuras.


    But these seven kinds of strange creatures are all under the control of death, unable to move and emit bursts of roar.


    This is the place where the Lord of the ghost blood was raised here to absorb the ghost blood.


    "Roar - what''s the matter? Why are these seven kinds of blood different from before? The blood of the living? "


    The master of ghost blood, who was about to practice, suddenly changed his face and became angry. What he practiced was ghost blood. He could not mix other blood, especially normal human blood. Otherwise, he would break his magic power. The light one would be possessed by the devil, and the heavy one would die. Fortunately, he was found early, but he was hurt. The energy in his body began to roll like boiling, Trying to suppress, at the same time, exclaimed.


    "My blood is good. It''s the blood that will become the Immortal King in the future. It''s very precious. If people ask me, I won''t give it to me."


    at this time, a young man in black appeared in the Taoist temple where the Lord of ghost blood practiced and said faintly.


    "You? Lotian? How could you have calculated me? "


    Naturally, it was Luo Tian, the ghost blood patriarch was frightened and angry.


    "You have calculated me, and I will naturally plan you once. Last time I didn''t die, but this time you are going to die."


    Luo Tian said, gazing at the ghost blood Lord.


    "Wanton, small mole ant like characters, also dare to come to die, really think that my ghost blood patriarch is a wave of false name


    The Lord of ghost blood didn''t expect that it was Luo Tian who destroyed his cultivation. He was surprised and angry, but also had a trace of joy.


    "In my opinion, you are just like this," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Boy, call out all the people you''ve brought. My Lord wants to see what''s sacred."


    the ghost blood patriarch looked at Luo Tian as if he were staring at a prey, and licked the white Sen Sen Sen''s lips.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Just myself. Do you need help to kill you?"


    Luo Tian naturally knew the mind of the ghost blood Lord, and then said faintly.


    "You alone? Hahaha -- "


    the ghost blood master couldn''t help laughing, then staring at Luo Tian with a sneer and saying:" boy, you are so arrogant. Decades ago, my lord wanted to get your 3000 orders. Unexpectedly, you even sent it to the door. You really think that you can fight against this demon king by killing Nantian sword? "


    "Try it. If you have the ability, you can take my order! You''re welcome


    Luo Tian smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth.


    "You boy, I''ll see how strong you are!"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s smile, the ghost blood patriarch could not help but exclaimed, and at the same time directly launched his own powerful magic power.


    The supernatural power is related to ghost blood.


    For a moment, the wind roared and the smell was incomparable. The blood of various colors formed a terrible hand and patted it to Luotian. A terrible channel was formed at the place where it passed, blocking the surrounding void.


    "The universe is in chaos!"


    Luo Tian fiercely stepped forward and used his powerful magic power. For a time, the heaven and earth turned upside down, and the time and space danced disorderly. The void was torn into countless channels, directly tearing the channel formed by the ghost blood of the Lord of ghost blood.


    "Five elements of heaven and earth, Geng Jin Tian Dao!"


    Luo Tian roared again, and a sky sword cleaved the big hand of the ghost blood Lord.


    "Boom --"


    the big hand was directly split by Luotian.


    "Good boy, I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen you for decades. How many people can check and balance you if you grow up?"


    The ghost blood patriarch''s look changed greatly, and the contempt in his eyes became dignified. He really put Luo Tian in the same state as him.


    "At least, you don''t have a chance, ghost blood Lord, you must die today!"Luo Tian came to the ghost blood Lord with the energy fluctuation of terror.


    "Arrogant!"


    The ghost blood patriarch coagulates the heavy drink, thoroughly uses all his magical powers, entrains in the sea of blood all over the sky, forming numerous huge and terrible blood color revelations, and encircles Luotian in it.


    "Stab!"


    The ghost blood stained with Luotian''s clothes and robes gave out a stream of green smoke, which disappeared in an instant, showing the terrible place of the ghost blood.


    "I said, you must die. From the moment you hit me a few decades ago, your fate was doomed!"


    Luo Tian''s body surface appears a layer of gray armor, which blocks the poisonous ghost blood from his body. At the same time, the array pattern appears under his feet. He instantly appears in front of the ghost blood patriarch, attacking the gods and attacking the immortal, and then he bombards the ghost blood Lord.


    "Roar -"


    the ghost blood Lord''s body broke into two pieces, and his body escaped to a distance and recovered quickly.


    "Boy, my ghost blood can corrupt all things. What kind of thing can you stop the corruption of my ghost blood?"


    The ghost blood patriarch was very angry. Looking at Luotian''s frightened voice, he didn''t expect that Luotian''s powerful powers would emerge in endlessly, each of which was extremely powerful.


    "Corrupt everything? Hum, you don''t understand the simple principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint between heaven and earth? "


    Luo Tian took a look at the armor on his body and nodded with satisfaction. This is the broken door plate which has been further refined by himself. It not only has strong defense, but also has strong vitality. It has good restraint and resistance to ghost blood, and has a certain energy counteraction effect for attack.


    "Hum! The sky of ghost blood


    The ghost blood patriarch looks cloudy and sunny. Suddenly, he roars, and suddenly his whole body explodes. The sky is like blood, and there is a heavy rain of ghost blood. It''s like a river of blood pouring down. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Hum! Ghost blood patriarch, is that all you have


    Luotian is not afraid of the armor. He looks at the blood rain. Geng Jin Tian Dao directly kills him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    "Roar -"


    the ghost blood patriarch was directly cut out of the void by Luotian, his hair was dishevelled, like a fierce ghost, looking at Luotian with a look of bitterness.


    "Want to escape?"


    Luo Tian looks at ghost blood patriarch light to say.


    "Luotian, I admit that I underestimated you, but if you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    The ghost blood Lord took a deep breath.


    "So what?"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, and his body came in an instant and killed the ghost blood Lord.


    "Spell it


    The ghost blood patriarch drinks and kills Luo Tian crazily.


    "Close combat? You can''t do it


    Luo Tianleng drank, and his body was like a wild dragon in heaven and earth. He had no strength to fight back against the ghost blood patriarch.


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    The ghost blood master''s eyes flashed a little crazy, and the energy in his body began to reverse and rushed to Luotian, ready to die together.


    "I know you''ll do it!"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth coldly, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there was an ancient gate over the head of the ghost blood patriarch, mottled and unbearable, but the breath was extremely strong.


    "Zhixianmen? Will you even evolve to the immortal gate? "


    Ghost blood patriarch can not help but be shocked, to the immortal door there is no magic power, this he is aware of, fight against like a dying big fish.


    However, zhixianmen is still slowly pressed down, just like he was able to break free in his heyday. Now that he is seriously injured, he has no room for resistance.


    "Boom -"


    under the pressure of the immortal gate, the supernatural power of the ghost blood clan collapsed and his hair was flying.


    "Little friend, spare my life. I will never be against you forever!


    The blood Lord yelled.


    Luo Tian shook his head gently.


    "I will be your servant!"


    The ghost blood Lord prayed again.


    "It''s no use."


    Luotian looks indifferent. When the immortal gate is completely suppressed, it makes a loud noise. The Lord of ghost blood and one of the eight schools of evil way has lived for many years and disappeared completely in the world.


    "You are a good helper and want to save your life, but you are a member of the eight schools of evil, so you still can''t keep you!"


    Luo Tian took over to the immortal gate and whispered to himself that his door free door needed to be strengthened. When the ghost blood sect asked, he really moved, but Luo Tian was determined to kill this man, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Cough, cough --"


    Luo Tian suddenly coughed up blood, and a layer of ghost blood appeared on his body, which was corrupting his body. His face was extremely pale, his body was shaking and his body was deeply bowed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the void was suddenly torn, and two powerful Xianjun breath rose to the sky and killed Luo Tian.


    "Boom -"


    the attack of the two men was very strong, killing Luo Tian, who was unprepared. However, Luotian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the next moment appeared in another place. Moreover, Luotian''s body was straight, and there was no pale color on his face. The ghost blood on his body was directly melted by him, and the strong breath was gently around him. £Ü


    "boy, are you not hurt?"


    The two immortals couldn''t help but stay in silence.


    "It''s true that I''ve been hurt, but I''ve been insisting on it. Who are these two people? Why did you do it to me? "


    Luo Tian looks at these two people at will.


    The two men, one in blue and the other in white, were only of different colors, and even had similar looks.


    "Boy, we are the two immortals of heaven and earth. No matter whether you are injured or not, you must have no strength to fight against the ghost blood leader. You are worthy of 3000 orders. You can kill the ghost blood master who is equivalent to the third level Immortal King. I don''t know if you can kill us?"


    The man in Green said with a cold smile.


    "The two immortals?" Luo Tian gently shook his head, saying that he had not heard of it.


    "Hum, it''s not surprising that we''ve never heard of it. But, boy, we''ll take your order."


    the two immortals sneered.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Luotian''s body suddenly moved, breaking out of a thunderbolt, attacking the God and cutting the immortal instantly, at the same time, his body was split into two and killed two people.


    "It''s a powerful magic power, but I''m afraid it can''t kill us just by using this magic power."


    the two immortals moved, and their movements were the same. Their hands were interlaced, one green and one white. Finally, they turned into a Heavenly Sword and chopped hard at Luotian.


    "Do you really think I didn''t know you were around? If I had fought together with the ghost blood patriarch, I would have avoided it. It''s ridiculous that you are greedy and want to pick up a bargain! "


    Luo Tianleng hum, instantly played the immortal god determination and Hujia palm.


    "Boom""Boom -"


    the immortal God is not the original immortal mark, but has got the real magic power, which is incomparably powerful. Luotian didn''t use it before, but now it is used.


    There is also the Hujia palm, which is the famous battle skill of huzheng emperor. It is natural and magical. More importantly, it is filled with a divine power. That is because when Luotian returned to the fairyland, he secretly absorbed a lot of the breath of the divine world and stored it in his body, which was the use of the Hujia palm.


    Hujia palm is a divine power. It is more powerful to use the power of divinity to urge it!


    "Boy, are you from the fairyland or from the divine?"


    As soon as they met, they found that they were very wrong. They worked together, but two plus two was not equal to four. Although they were all second-class Xianjun, they were not afraid of the fourth level immortal monarch. Therefore, Luo Tian was very easy to deal with these two people.


    The two men were wounded by Luotian, and they were shocked and angry. After all, Luotian''s magic power was too strange. One was the powerful power of fairyland, and the other was the powerful power of supernatural power, which they had never imagined.


    "Hum --"


    the man in white is sitting on his knees in a hurry, fighting against the divine power in his body. He does not care about anything else. The powerful divine power enters his body and makes the immortal energy in his body have a strong impact. If he is not controlled in time, his body will inevitably explode.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian first killed the man in green and launched a fierce attack.


    "Bang -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s speed this time was extremely fast, and a variety of magical powers were integrated into one furnace to kill this person.


    "Boy, are you really going to kill us?"


    The man in green couldn''t resist. He was injured in many places and his breath was scattered. The man in white was still meditating with his eyes closed, which made him very angry.


    "Can I let you go if you want me to?"


    Luo Tian strides forward, takes a palm in the past, and at the same time launches a terrible close combat.


    "Second, come to help quickly."


    the man in green has chapped, which is extremely dangerous.


    "He can''t help you."


    LUO Tianleng hum, zhixianmen appears again and presses on this person.


    At the same time, it was a slap at the man in white who was meditating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    "Bang -"


    "roar --"


    to the Xianmen, and the man in white roared and tried his best to resist Luo Tian''s attack. The energy in his body was uncontrolled and exploded directly.


    "After all, it''s loose repair. You two are far away from the ghost blood Lord," Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, and then he was ready to kill.


    "Little friend, spare your life. Our brothers are willing to surrender to you."


    the man in green yelled recklessly, to the power of Xianmen. He had just seen that the ghost blood patriarch had turned into blood fog, not to mention them.


    At most, their fighting power is not much with the first-class Xianjun of the big school''s disciples. Now, Luotian doesn''t pay much attention to the first level Xianjun.


    They did not expect that luotian had always left room to lure them to appear, and they were dying of regret.


    "Do you two really want to submit to me?"


    Luo Tian moved in his mind and said casually.


    "I''d like to," said the man in Tsing Yi.


    "And you?" Luo Tian looked at the man in white who had been restored to shape and said faintly.


    "I grew up with my elder brother. I have the same heart. I will do what my elder brother does?"


    The man in White said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life and separate your Divine sense."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    All of a sudden, the two immortals hesitated. Once they gave up their divine consciousness and signed a master-slave contract with the other party, they were under the control of others. But if they did not, Luotian would certainly not let them go.


    "What? unwilling? There is a limit to my patience. "


    Luo Tian said coldly, until Xianmen began to press down slowly.


    "Don''t kill my elder brother, we will," the man in White said in a hurry, and then took the initiative to separate out a source of divine consciousness and flew toward Luotian.


    Luo Tian was not polite. He carefully checked it, so he signed a master-slave contract with this person. Suddenly, he heard the sound of Haibang, and the two established a mind spirit relationship.


    Now Luo Tian can kill this person with only one thought.


    Then Luotian elevated to Xianmen, the man in green had no choice but to sign a master-slave contract with Luotian.


    At this point, Luotian not only killed the ghost blood patriarch, but also received two second-class Xianjun thugs. He was very pleased in his heart.


    "You go in and help me well in the future."


    Luo Tian put these two men in the door without doors, and let them sit in the two main battle eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the master brought in the two immortal kings, which was very powerful."


    Mo Qi and the Minotaur in the gate of no door were surprised, which made them redouble their efforts to practice. Otherwise, their strength would be too weak to help the master, and they would inevitably be eliminated.


    "The gate composed of three thousand orders is a great master."


    at this moment, the two immortals in the gate without gate become extremely devout. Next, the voice of the middle Sutra of the grand array of the gate less road rings again, and the two men become more devout and sit on their knees and practice silently.


    It''s not Luo Tianxin, but these two people are actually Xianjun. Luo Tian is worried that Du Jing can''t completely transfer them. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he signed a master-slave contract to provide double insurance.


    Now with the deepening of Luotian''s strength, he is not worried that he can''t control the other side because of the gap between the two realms.


    "Master, we also know a few Xianjun, who are also casual practitioners. We have a grudge against them. Why don''t you accept them to enhance the strength of this array?"


    At the moment, the man in green in the door without door said respectfully.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but get interested.


    "Yes, master, what the elder brother said was right. They were in Jigong Mountain. There were five people in total, including two second-class immortal princes and three first-class immortal princes,"


    the man in white added.


    "It''s so good."


    Luo Tian was overjoyed, so he drove to Jigong Mountain according to the directions of the brothers.


    Jigong Mountain is a peak in the fairyland. It looks like a huge Rooster and stands with its head up.


    "Who? Dare to enter Jigong Mountain? Don''t you want to live? "


    Soon over Jigong Mountain, a black figure appeared, releasing the breath of Da Luo. It was Luotian.


    Suddenly, a powerful voice came from the interior of Jigong Mountain. A huge chicken claw explored the void and directly caught Luo Tian.


    "Hum," Luo Tian stretched out his hand and directly caught the owner of this paw.


    "Roar, be bold."


    the other party didn''t expect that a small Da Luo realm would have such a terrible strength.


    This is a huge colorful rooster. It is majestic and majestic. At the same time, it turns into a human figure. It takes off the colorful clothes and holds a chicken claw shaped weapon. It kills Luotian in terror. The weapon flies and the colorful streamer of Taoism rush to Luotian."The strength is not bad, it''s not in vain!"


    Luo Tian gently nodded, big hand a claw, five fingers like a big net, the huge Rooster knocked to the ground, the streamer disappeared immediately.


    "Who are you and why do you come to Jigong Mountain?"


    The fight startled the other roosters, and there were four in a row. As the two immortals said, two were equivalent to the second level and three were equivalent to the first level.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be hurt. Do you remember our brothers?"


    At the moment, the two immortals appear, can''t help but laugh.


    "Bastards, it''s the two of you."


    seeing the two immortals, these five huge cocks can''t help roaring.


    "Five, we are all casual practitioners. This is our master. Follow him. We have a bright future. Surrender. Don''t let the master get angry. Otherwise, all of you will die and die."


    the man in White said coldly.


    "Wanton, let us submit to a small person in the realm of daruo is simply dreaming? Together, kill them. "


    the eldest of the five cocks, a second-class fairy King roared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, first accept again," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "It''s the master."


    the two immortals respectfully said, and they killed the other three big cocks.


    Luo Tian also started to kill the other two powerful roosters alone.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    these five roosters have only two males, which are equivalent to the second level immortal monarchs. They have some strength, but they are similar to those of Qingbai Erxian. Luotian quickly subdues them, and Qingbai Erxian also suppresses the other three first level Xianjun.


    At this point, there are seven powerful immortal kings in Luotian''s gate less gate. Although these seven people are free cultivation, they can''t compare with the disciples of the big school, but they are also very powerful. If they go out together, they can easily kill a third level Immortal King. If you use the gate without doors, you will be surprised and with Luotian''s help.


    Therefore, Luo Tian''s current overall combat power, I''m afraid it can kill one or five immortal kings.


    This is Luotian''s card!


    The next goal is to be jealous of Tianzong.


    Luo Tian''s indifferent whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "Roar -"


    one month later, xitianzong, one of the eight schools of the evil way, experienced a huge energy fluctuation. The master of the Xitian sect, the crane haired and childlike old woman, was killed in the training hall. The disciples did not even see the other person, so the other side left the Xitian sect.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Who is dealing with the eight schools of evil


    The strong men of the eight schools roared. After the master of the jealous heaven sect fell, the disciples of the ghost blood sect also revealed that their master''s soul lamp had been extinguished, which made the other six schools extremely angry, especially the other five.


    "Tiandi gate seems to have said that it is not tiantianmen who want to administer justice for that disciple Luotian. This is too much. Anyway, the eight schools of the devil sect have also fought for the immortals. Is this to destroy the eight schools of ours?"


    The strong men of other clans could not help shouting.


    "Within three months, the leader of the ghost blood clan and the patriarch of the jealous heaven clan fell down in succession? Who the hell did this? "


    At the moment, inside the evil sect, the leader of the evil sect, the magic cloud Ding, looks very heavy.


    "Is it him?"


    rose, as the fifth vice head of the palace, naturally ranks among them. Thinking of this, she can''t help but frown and think of Luotian.


    However, rose gently shook her head, Luo Tian''s strength is clear, just returned to the divine world, can only kill the third level demon king, he himself will pay a heavy price, can''t kill quietly.


    This makes him wonder, in addition to Luotian, who will bear such a grudge against the eight schools of the evil way? Is it true that the strong men of heaven and earth gate did it, as the outside world spread out?


    "In any case, we must find out whether the other party is dealing with the whole eight evil sects or other evil sects."


    the third vice hall leader Wangu shangning chongdao.


    "Hum, it must be done by the people of Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate is trying to eradicate the eight evil ways of us."


    a man in red has a single horn on his head. Now he hums in a cold voice, and it is Feng Tianjiao, the second vice Hall leader.


    "This matter must be careful. If it is really done by tiantianmen, I don''t think they will do anything to our evil sect. After all, we have a common disciple with Tiandi gate, that is Luotian," said the leader of the evil sect, Mo Yunding.


    "Hum, it is because of this Luotian that the eight schools of the evil way have fallen apart. We should break off the relationship with this Luotian, otherwise, there will be great events in the future," the fengtianjiao said coldly.


    "Stop it, fengtianjiao. Don''t forget that Luotian is the fourth vice hall master of our evil sect, or a disciple of Tiandi gate. If you really move him, do you think the whole army of our evil sect will be destroyed? You can''t afford the consequences, "cried rose angrily.


    "Hum, rose, I know that you and Luotian have a good relationship, so what? With your strength, if it wasn''t yiqingwu, you would be the fifth vice Lord?"


    Fengtianjiao cheered coldly.


    "You --"


    "well, don''t say it, Tianjiao. You should know that Luotian is involved in a great deal, and this son has three thousand Taoist orders. When he grows up, he can protect our evil family. Don''t you have such an idea again, understand?"


    Magic cloud Ding said coldly.


    "Hum"


    the fengtianjiao snorted and stopped talking.


    "At that time, the seven evil sects united with other strong ones, and at the same time, we fought against our evil sect to deal with that Luotian. It''s impossible for Tiandi gate not to know this. Therefore, my subordinates think that Tiandi gate can''t be harmful to us,"


    at this moment, the Wangu Shang said thoughtfully.


    "It will be late when the gate of heaven and Earth starts to attack us."


    fengtianjiao fiercely stands up, shouts coldly, and then leaves the hall directly.


    "This Fengtian Jiao"


    the magic cloud Ding shook his head helplessly.


    "Lord, this Fengtian Jiao -" Rose said.


    "You don''t have to say that recently, we have strengthened the patrol of the whole clan to deal with some unexpected events," said moyunding solemnly.


    "Yes,"


    rose and Wangu Shang looked at each other and said solemnly.


    Not only the evil sect was puzzled, but also many disciples of Tiandi sect. We should know that both the ghost blood sect leader and the Xitian sect master are powerful beings at the level of the third level Immortal King. Their inner going out also has some old-fashioned knowledges that do not come out of the world. Although they can not be compared with the Big Mac Tiandi gate, zhutianmen and Jiuding sword sect.


    However, it is definitely not much weaker or even stronger than the last ten Xiandao doors. For example, the flame gate ranks the last among the ten fairylands. The master of the gate becomes a talent in the cold day. Of course, the flame gate is also an old-fashioned understanding. It is said that when you reach the realm of Xianjun, it is only at the beginning of Xianjun.


    "Does this kid have to make a big mess in the world? You know, in 2000 years or so, the immortal god war is about to start. The eight schools of magic are always a force against the divine world."Heaven and earth gate, white awn opposite Lingbo Fairy Light said.


    "The seven schools of the devil''s road all joined hands to deal with him in those years, and he must ask for it back. The leader of the demon sect is dead, and there will be a leader again. What''s important is that if there is no unity within the fairyland, the coming of the immortal God war is the most terrible one."


    Lingbo said solemnly.


    "After all, luotian had nothing to do at that time. If he went on like this, he was afraid it would be -"


    Baimang hesitated. Now, there are two groups of attitudes towards Luotian in Tiandi gate, one is supporting attitude, the other is opposing attitude. To drive Luotian out of Tiandi gate, of course, the premise is to leave his order and give it to potential disciples, hoping to continue Three thousand preface.


    The people who hold these two attitudes are very powerful, even stronger than Baimang. There are immortal emperors and immortal emperors. Of course, there are also some immortal kings. The most famous one is the Fenghua elder.


    "That boy can''t be so powerful. He must have secretly united with many strong men, otherwise, he will not destroy the Lord of ghost blood and the patriarch of jealousy of heaven. He has such a low state of mind, and his mind is so vicious that he should be driven out of the gate of heaven and earth."


    This is the suggestion that Fenghua put forward at the meeting.


    "Alas - do those opposition figures seem to have forgotten the lessons of the heavenly gates?" Lingbo fairy said nothing.


    "It''s because of this lesson that we won''t let that happen again," said Bai mang Ning.


    "Kill him, not nurture and support him?" Lingbo fairy some excited indifference way.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t mean that. After all, these are only two voices. The final decision is up to the master of the gate."


    Baimang comforted Lingbo fairy.


    "I hope that the above will not make a wrong decision, otherwise, I really can''t believe how it will end in the future!"


    Lingbo fairy said indifferently.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Three months is coming soon. It''s time for Luotian to come back. He needs to participate in the magic skills comparison of the 38th generation of disciples."


    finally, Bai mang thought for a moment and said.


    "He will come back," Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    "Master? The headmaster has decided to make a mistake once. I hope he won''t make a mistake the second time! "


    After listening to Baimang''s words, Lingbo fairy was bitter and astringent.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t dare to talk nonsense. The headmaster can''t be wrong. He is the fairy king. Everything has his own reason."


    Bai Mang''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just venting my dissatisfaction. I''m a disciple of Tiandi gate. What I''ve done is for Tiandi gate. I just hope Tiandi gate should be cautious in dealing with Luotian."


    Ling Bo said solemnly.


    "I understand, it''s just him - forget it, let''s go with it."


    Baimang didn''t say anything more. Although the strength of the eight evil sects was not too strong, they were always part of the fairyland. If Luo Tian continued to kill wildly, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, there was no news of other evil sects.


    White mans left, on the mountain, only Ling Bo fairy, white clothes floating, return to the wind, but her beautiful face appeared a trace of dignified.


    "This boy is more cruel than I was. I just hope you don''t play too much and cause a situation that can''t be cleaned up."


    Ling Bo fairy whispered to herself.


    Having the potential to become a fairy king, she was hated by people. If she killed her again, it would give people an excuse. At that time, I''m afraid that the strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor would come out to fight. At that time, she could not protect Luotian at all.


    Lingbo fairy is not the leader of Tianmen. His strength and talent are unique among hundreds of millions. In those years, he turned against Tianmen and created Tianmen. That was the level of Xianhuang. Now, he is on the same level with the headmaster of Tianmen.


    The fairyland, as well as the whole fairyland, can''t help but say that no one can be really terrible.


    Luo Tian stopped killing the other seven schools of the evil way, which was not considered as killing. He just killed the patriarch who killed him at that time. His disciples Luotian didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    The reason why he stopped was that he had already made preparations for the other cases, and they could not be closed, which made him have no chance to start.


    For more than two months in a row, the first is Xianci, and then is the two schools of magic. Luotian is also a little tired and ready to rush to the gate of heaven and earth.


    Although he was not interested in the magic power of the 38th generation disciples of Tiandi sect than Luotian, Luotian still decided to rush back. At present, only Tiandi gate can protect him, not even the evil sect. Decades ago, the first battle of the evil sect was a good proof.


    "Here is -"


    on the way back to Tiandi gate, Luotian passes a sect and frowns gently.


    Here is extremely quiet, giving people a focus on the role of concentration, but also has a kind of majesty inviolable momentum.


    "Wu Yu nunnery?"


    Luo Tian''s eyesight is so powerful that he can see the three big characters above the main hall at a glance through the void.


    "Isn''t this the place where the leaves are wandering?"


    When it comes to the falling leaves, Luo Tian''s heart is filled with some complex feelings.


    When Luo Tian first arrived in the fairyland, he first met with lonely snow, then ye piao0. It can be said that ye fangliu helped her a lot. Moreover, her daughter, the innocent and lovely hong''er, fell into the hands of Xianci. One of the reasons why Luotian hated Xianci so much was because of honger.


    Down from the void, down-to-earth, stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, Luotian walked slowly along a path.


    This kind of feeling has not been passed for a long time. It is only this feeling that he feels real. It is a kind of peace of mind.


    "Who? Please go back as soon as possible. This is the important place of Wuxu nunnery. No one is allowed to intrude into it. "


    while walking, two beautiful female disciples blocked Luotian''s way. They looked at Luotian carefully, and one of them said.


    "Two younger martial sisters, I want to find an old friend, but I don''t know --"


    Luo Tian opened his mouth.


    "Who is your younger martial sister? I have never entered Miaoyu nunnery. Please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness."


    another female disciple, with cream on her face, said impatiently at Luotian.


    "The two younger martial sisters offended,"


    Luo Tian sighed softly and brushed his big sleeve. All of a sudden, the two female disciples were sealed on the spot, unable to move, as if they had ordered the body method.


    "Your seal will be automatically untied within a column of incense."


    Luo Tian''s figure passed through the two girls, but the voice came from her, and then went straight to the temple.


    "Who dares to break into my Wu Yu nunnery without permission, please step down!"


    A woman appeared. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she was extremely beautiful. It was the nun Miaoyu of Wuyu nunnery. Seeing a young man, she came over directly. She was very angry and shook out the dust with one hand. It was like a net of heaven and earth that trapped Luo Tian in it.


    "Abbess Miaoyu, don''t be hurt. You trapped me with this move. Do you still want to trap me now?"Luo Tian smiles and shakes his body slightly. He immediately opens the dust blockade and appears in front of Nun Yumiao.


    "Are you lotian?"


    Nun Yumiao''s beautiful eyes looked at Luo Tian with an unbelievable look in her eyes. In those years, when she was a level three Dalao realm, Luo genius was a real immortal. Now, his strength has far exceeded her, which shocked him.


    "Yes, I am Luo Tian. I would like to visit my old friend here without any other intention."


    Luo Tian bowed down and saluted.


    "Well, you come to visit all empty. Since ancient times, there has never been a man in Wuyu nunnery. This is an exception."


    abbess Miaoyu said helplessly.


    "All the six roots are exhausted, and the body and spirit are pure. Why should the Abbess insist on the difference between men and women?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, I''ve been taught."


    abbess Miaoyu was stunned and said with a bitter smile. Then she invited Luotian into the hall and sent someone to call on his disciples.


    "I heard about the first battle of the evil sect, but I was so weak that I couldn''t help. I thought the benefactor --"


    "I''m lucky and I can''t die," Luo Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Benefactor is endowed with unique advantages, and his achievements in the future are limitless. If you can come to such a secluded place, you will be brilliant."


    abbess Yumiao poured a cup of tea for Luotian, and asked Luotian to sit on a futon.


    "Abbess''s words are heavy. She can see through everything and cultivate herself. She is an expert in the world," Luo Tian complimented.


    Nun Yuemiao shook her head speechless.


    At this time, a disciple slowly came over.


    "I''ve met master."


    it''s ye Piaozhao, dressed in cloth, wearing a white Ni hat and clasping his hands.


    "Floating! Do you still know me? I''m Luotian


    To see the past leaves floating, living waves, frankness, but now it has become like this, let Luotian some heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    Hearing Luo Tian''s voice, ye piao0''s body slightly shakes. Looking at Luotian, he just shakes his head gently: "the benefactor has recognized the wrong person. All the poor and the nuns are empty. Master, if there is nothing wrong, the disciple will leave."


    Ye piaozero''s light words are neither sad nor happy.


    "Wandering, you --"


    "well, Lord Roshi, since she does not remember you, don''t make people difficult. Do you have to break the peace in her heart?"


    Master Miaoyu said earnestly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my mistake to recognize the person."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Master, there is a thief breaking in, quick -"


    at this time, the two previous disciples broke in and saw Luo Tian, who was stunned.


    "Xuankong, xuanjing, you two go back. Benefactor Luo is my friend of wumiao nunnery. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    abbess Miaoyu said faintly.


    "Yes, master."


    the two disciples couldn''t help but stare at Luotian and then walked out.


    "I will never forget the leaf that looks back to Xiandao. She is my lifelong friend and confidant."


    Luo Tian looks at Ye Piao and says earnestly.


    "Master, please leave!"


    Ye piao0 said nothing, but said softly.


    "Well," said abbess Miaoyu softly nodding.


    "In that case, I''m leaving!"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. Since she has "forgotten", Luo Tian doesn''t want to force her to live a good life. He doesn''t want to disturb her peaceful life.


    "Ha ha ha ha - women of Wuyu nunnery, I''m coming, and I''ll make you become Youyu nunnery!"


    Luo Tian was just about to leave when suddenly a powerful energy wave came from the whole Wu Yu nunnery, which made abbess Miaoyu''s face change greatly.


    "Lord Luoshi, please leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid the nunnery will be doomed today."


    abbess Miaoyu lost her voice, and many of her disciples rushed in. The audience asked, ye Piaozhao also went and returned. Her eyes were tense and she opened her mouth, but she did not say anything. She put her hands together and recited the Scriptures silently.


    "Who are you, abbess?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help wrinkling his head. The other side''s breath was very strong, and there was an Immortal King''s breath. However, at most, it was only a level fairy king.


    "You don''t know, we Miaoyu nunnery was taken in by a flower picking robber recently, and gave us an ultimatum to obey him. Otherwise, today will be the time for us to destroy Wuyu nunnery."


    abbess Miaoyu said reluctantly that she is the realm of daruo. In recent years, she has been practicing hard, but she is only a junior of level five Peak, the other side is an immortal, even if it is a first-class immortal, she can not deal with it at all.


    "Shifu, disciples and so on would rather have jade broken than be completely destroyed."


    the female nuns under him cheered in unison.


    "All the disciples listen to the order and wait for the teacher to stop him. You leave here quickly from the void secret Road, and never come back again."


    the beautiful abbess Miaoyu said solemnly.


    "Master! We are willing to fight against the enemy together with our master, and we want to die together, "many female disciples cheered in unison.


    "Presumptuous! It''s too late. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    abbess Miaoyu drinks hard and rushes over with the whisk in her hand.


    "Ha ha ha, abbess Miaoyu, are you here to meet me? You look good, but it''s a pity to be a teacher''s wife. You''d better follow me to enjoy the happiness of the world."


    there was a man''s very light voice outside.


    "Boom --"


    then a figure flew back. Abbess Miaoyu was injured, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Hua Fuzhen broke into two pieces. Even if she had all her powers, she was not an opponent of the first level Immortal King.


    "Master!"


    All the disciples came forward with red eyes and eager tone.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Abbess Miaoyu was very angry and stormed.


    "Hahaha, they have already had the idea of returning to the secular world, waiting for me to visit them."


    outside came the voice of the man picking flowers lightly.


    "Fellow teachers and sisters, fight with him."


    all empty, that is to say, a trace of killing opportunity flashed in Ye''s calm eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll do it." the disciple didn''t want to ask for anything, but he was infuriated by the robbers outside.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed a little, and then left the hall in a flash, followed by a terrible energy fluctuation from outside, and then a miserable cry.


    "Bang -" a corpse was thrown over, which scared everyone.


    "Thief of picking flowers?"


    Even nun Miaoyu couldn''t help but change her look. In her opinion, the most powerful Immortal King was solved by Luotian and became a corpse."You guys, just do it yourself. I''ll always remember you."


    the voice of Luotian comes from outside, and gradually goes away.


    Although she destroyed part of her memory, she still had a trace of impression on Luotian in her divine sense.


    "I didn''t expect that Luotian was so strong -"


    abbess Miaoyu sighed softly. Unexpectedly, the disaster of destroying the family was easily solved by him.


    "Well, let''s go, everyone. I have nothing to do with Wuyu nunnery."


    abbess Miaoyu directly destroyed the body, and then said faintly.


    "Yes, master," all the disciples relaxed and then dispersed.


    "All empty, I have something to say to you."


    abbess Miaoyu finally stopped calling for floating.


    "Master, if it''s this person''s business, please don''t mention it again. I don''t know him at all. I''m just grateful for his help this time."


    Ye piaozing said faintly.


    "Ah - all right."


    abbess Miaoyu gently shook her head and sighed for a moment, and did not speak again.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    After leaving Miaoyu nunnery, he once again came to a fairy city named Wancheng. He came here to visit an old friend named Chen Mo, who opened a news workshop. Luo Tian borrowed this man''s Xianjing. He helped Luotian to inquire about a lot of information. He is a worthy friend.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I didn''t expect that you would come to see me. I''m extremely honored. You are not only a disciple of Tiandi gate, but also the deputy leader of the evil sect. Alas, in the war of evil sect, I thought you --"


    Chen Mo was very enthusiastic when he saw Luotian coming, and made some excellent immortal wine for them to drink.


    Luo Tian chuckled and was not polite. He drank it all away: "old Chen helped me, and I will never forget my friends."


    "OK, OK, ha ha. It''s a great honor for me to make friends with Chen Mo, and Chen Mo poured another glass of wine for Luotian.


    "Little friend, recently, the leader of the eighth sect of the demon sect was killed. In addition, I also found out that some strongholds of Xianci were pulled out. Is that you --"


    "Mr. Chen, it''s better not to inquire about some things," Luo Tian said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    "Well, yes, yes, I''ve drunk too much, ha ha."


    with an embarrassed smile, Chen Mo drank a glass of wine himself.


    "I want to know about Hua Yingqi."


    of course, Luo Tian didn''t look at Chen Mo for nothing, but he wanted to inquire about the news by the way.


    "Hua Yingqi? Well, this man is not simple. His mind is like mountains and rivers, and his strength is very deep. Not long ago, I heard that he was promoted to the level seven Immortal King''s realm. Moreover, he was extremely powerful in swordsmanship. However, Chen Mo stopped subconsciously and saw Luo Tian listening quietly. Then he said, "this man is very fond of that flower imagination and face, but it''s a pity Hua Xiangrong is still imprisoned in Guanguan Pavilion by his father Hua YUEYE, and can''t come out for less than 100 years! "


    "Hua Xiangrong is imprisoned?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but be stunned, and his body unconsciously erupts a trace of killing intention.


    "Yes, little friend, I thought you know this. In fact, it is no secret in the fairyland. Even Ren Tianzheng, the elder who helped her, was punished!"


    Chen Mo said seriously.


    "I can''t believe it was like this."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He thought of Hua Xiangrong, a sentimental woman who was proficient in music and helped himself secretly for his own sake. Otherwise, when he fought with Nantian, it would not be certain who was born or who died.


    For the love of Hua Xiangrong to himself, Luo Tian also naturally knows.


    "Hua Xiangrong, I''m sorry to have made you suffer."


    Luo Tian blamed himself.


    "Mr. Chen said goodbye."


    Luo Tian looked dignified and quickly accused Chen mo of his crime, and then left directly.


    "Hello, little friend, you shouldn''t --"


    Chen Mo was surprised and secretly blamed his own mouth. Luo Tian would not really go to Jiuding sword sect. It really hurt him.


    It''s true that Luo Tian went to Jiuding sword sect. Hua Xiangrong was imprisoned in GuanFeng pavilion to save himself. He wanted to save her, otherwise, his conscience would be troubled.


    Jiuding Jianzong, the third of ten fairyland schools, is extremely powerful. If you only look at the cruel roles of Nantian Yijian and Hua Yingqi, you will know how wonderful this sect is.


    However, Luo Tian still decided to go to Jiuding sword sect, otherwise, he would feel uneasy.


    "Little friend, what can I do for you in such a hurry?"


    Seven days later, on a mountain, Luotian stood there. A figure appeared behind him and asked with a smile that it was the red devil tianyefeng.


    "Elder brother ye, I want to ask elder brother ye to help a small Gang,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, you''re welcome. You saved me twice. Without you, I''m still in the heaven punishment city of the divine world. Go ahead, if elder brother Ye frowns --"


    "I want to ask elder brother ye to go with me to Jiuding sword sect."


    Luo Tian interrupted Ye Feng''s words and said directly.


    "Jiuding Jianzong -"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "Well, my younger brother''s going to Jiuding sword clan is not to seek revenge, but to ask the master of sword clan to let Hua Xiangrong go. After all, she helped me back then. If elder brother Ye was inconvenient, then --"


    explained Luo Tian.


    "It''s like this --"


    Ye Feng''s brow widened and he couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian: "boy, I''m scared to death by you, I thought you wanted to - you know, Jiuding sword sect is the Third Sect of the ten sects of Xiandao, and there are many gods and emperors. Although I''m also a God Emperor, I''m afraid that if I dare to make trouble in it, I''m afraid I can''t even turn over a splash of water."


    and Ye Feng relaxed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder brother ye said that the younger brother''s strength is low. I''m afraid that the general God Emperor and the God Emperor will not fight against him. I''m just afraid of one person at present," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Hua Yingqi?"


    Ye Feng pondered for a while and said that he has been searching for some news about the fairyland recently since he came to the divine world these days. Naturally, he also knows something about the festival between Luotian and huayingqi.


    Luo Tian doesn''t agree and nods gently.


    "Good to say, as long as the boy dares to fight, I can help you suppress it. If you want, I will kill him while he is out."


    Ye Feng says earnestly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I want to deal with his Festival by myself. Elder brother ye can help me in the town."


    "well, anyway, now I have nothing to do. I have nothing to do in this fairyland. I''ll accompany you for a while."


    Ye Feng said casually.


    "Elder brother ye, Ye''s family affairs --"


    "don''t worry about it. I''ll make my own decision on this matter."


    referring to his family''s affairs, Ye Feng''s look darkened and he said in a low voice.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t ask more questions, so he took Ye Feng to Jiuding Jianzong.Three days later, Luo Tian and Ye Feng appeared in the sphere of influence of Jiuding sword sect.


    "It''s worthy of being the Jiuding sword school. It''s just that it has more killing spirit and less ethereal power of fairyland."


    The Immortal Emperor Ye Feng observed the flavor of Jianzong and said faintly.


    "Jianzong is famous for its swordsmanship skills. It is normal for some people to kill and attack. The key is people," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s reasonable. Anyway, Jiuding sword school made great achievements in the war between immortals and gods, but if it was a big school, it would be a mixture of good and bad."


    Ye Feng took a look at Luotian and sighed softly that he was now a man like a little Si, following Luo Tian''s side like a disciple of Luotian.


    "In the sword clan, if a stranger enters by mistake, retreat quickly, or you will be killed!"


    A long sword that startles the sky is inserted directly in front of Luo Tian. The sword body trembles and sends out strong sword spirit. Then a voice comes coldly.


    "I''m Luo Tian, a disciple of Tiandi gate. If you have something important to visit, please report to the master Hua YUEYE, the leader of sword clan."


    Luo Tian directly explained his identity and purpose.


    "Luo Tian, disciple of Tiandi gate? Do you want to see the chieftain of the sword clan? "


    As soon as Luo Tian''s voice came out, the other party was suddenly silent. No matter what, Tiandi gate was the first sect. Jiuding sword sect, no matter what, did not dare not not pay attention to Tiandi gate.


    The main reason is that Luotian''s reputation is really too loud recently. He also killed Nantian Yijian in those years, and had a grudge with Hua Yingqi. This is no secret in the whole Jiuding sword sect.


    Finally, the voice came over: "Luotian, you are just a disciple of Tiandi gate. What qualifications do you have to visit our sword clan leader? Go back quickly and let your elders come over. You are not qualified,"


    "hum!"


    When Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help humming and curving his finger. The sword went back to the original way, went straight into the cloud dust, and fell into the hands of a strong man in the realm of Da Luo. The strong impact force made him unable to control it, and the sword body hummed.


    "Luotian, do you dare to break into my Jiuding sword sect?"


    The disciple said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    "How dare a little mountain guarding disciple be good at making decisions? You can afford to delay something. Report it as soon as possible! "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and said in a cold voice. The Da Luo disciple''s body was so shaky that he almost didn''t fall out of the void.


    "You --"


    this Da Luo disciple had a very good relationship with Nantian Yijian at that time, and this was also the reason why Luo Tian was embarrassed.


    But he did not dare not to report, this Luo day is not easy to provoke.


    "Is Luotian here?"


    In the Jiuding sword sect, the chief law enforcement officer Ren Tianzheng was on an inspection tour. He soon received the news. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to come directly to Jiuding sword sect.


    "Elder Ren, how should we decide this matter?"


    The disciple looked at Ren Tianzheng.


    "Anyway, the visitor is a guest. I don''t think Luo Tian is here to make trouble. He is a disciple of the heaven and earth gate. We can''t refuse him. We should treat him with reason. Let him come in -- well, I''ll go directly."


    Ren Tianzheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, elder," said the disciple respectfully.


    Ren Tianzheng''s current level is the sixth level of Dalao, and his strength is not high or low. However, when he was added to the position of law enforcement elder in Jiuding sword sect, his power was not small.


    "Senior Ren, I''m very polite. I can''t believe that you''re very nice to you."


    Ren Tianzheng came out. Luo Tianqian respectfully said that he knew Ren Tianzheng was very good to huaxiangrong.


    "Oh, little friend, you shouldn''t come. This is -"


    Ren Tianzheng looks at Luotian, sighs softly, and then looks at Ye Feng beside Luotian.


    "He is one of my attendants,"


    Luo Tian said casually, but in his heart, he was slightly sorry, but Ye Feng didn''t mind and bowed himself to Ren Tianzheng. If Ren Tianzheng knew that, this follower was not simple. He was an Immortal Emperor, and he was afraid that Ren Tianzheng could not afford this gift.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''m here for Hua girl, and I want to ask the master of sword clan to let Hua girl go."


    Luo Tian directly explained the purpose.


    "This is a difficult thing."


    Ren Tianzheng said bitterly. Over the years, he paid a lot of money. He did not know how many times he tried to persuade huayueye, but he was refused by huayueye.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll try it."


    Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Well, you can come with me."


    Ren Tianzheng knows that it is necessary to tie the bell to remove the bell. This event started because of Luotian. Now Luotian''s arrival will not be a turning point.


    "What, Luotian from Tiandi gate has come to our Jiuding sword sect? What do you mean? This kid killed Nantian sword. Do you really think that there is no one in Jiuding sword clan? "


    "This man has disappeared for decades, but unexpectedly he appears again. As soon as he appears, he comes to our Jiuding sword sect. What does he want to do?"


    "Hum, what about the disciples of Tiandi gate? Let him come back and never come back."


    "at least give him a lesson,"


    "yes."


    "be calm and don''t be impatient. After finding out the situation, I heard that he only brought an entourage, and he should not be a troublemaker. No matter how arrogant he is, he should know the importance. He was taken down by one of our elders and asked Tiandi gate to lead people, On that day, the face of the earth gate was greatly lost. "


    Ren Tianzheng, with Luo Tian and Ye Feng, came directly to Jiuding sword sect. He did not deliberately hide his figure along the way. In addition, with the spread of the previous disciple, many disciples of Jiuding sword sect soon learned about it.


    "Boom -"


    among the nine tripod sword sect, a disciple made a move in front of Ren Tianzheng.


    This is a strong man of level Four. The sword of heaven appears and disappears, and changes endlessly. He has a knowledge of the sea of stabbing Luotian.


    "Xuanyingzi, what do you want to do? Get out of my way. "


    Ren Tianzheng, in a rage, waved his hand and patted him in the past. He missed the Jianfeng named xuanyingzi and yelled loudly.


    "Elder Ren, why did you bring the people who killed elder martial brother Nantian to our Jiuding sword sect?"


    The disciple didn''t seem to be afraid of Ren Tianzheng. He added his belligerent lips and said discontentedly.


    "Brother Nantian? You are really brave. Who in the whole fairyland knows that Nantian Yijian is the disciple of that mokhodo. You squeeze into the Jiuding sword sect, but you want to revenge for him. Are you also related to mokhodo? "


    Luo Tian stepped forward and said faintly that the voice was far away.


    "You - I don''t!"


    This disciple didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s words were so sharp that he hit the key. After all, in that war, Nantian Yijian used a magic sword, and he had a drop of blood essence of Maha and was robbed by others.


    Even Hua Yingqi has drawn a clear line with Nantian Yijian. If this disciple talks about Nantian Yijian again, he is looking for his disgrace.


    "Not yet? If our big sect wants to have the demeanor of a big sect, who dares to attack Luo Tian again will be held accountable to him. "Ren Tianzheng said with a black face at the moment.


    That disciple, immediately vino, unwilling to retreat.


    Along the way, many disciples threw hostility to Luotian, some showed indifference, others showed friendly signs, and even more, many powerful divinities were secretly concentrating on Luotian.


    As for Ye Feng, identity and dressing up are both a follower''s identity, and dew is also a real immortal''s breath on the surface, so it is automatically ignored.


    "This bastard, what did he come to Jiuding sword school for?"


    Naturally, the news soon reached yingqifeng. Hua Yingqi opened his sword eyes and looked very serious. If he wanted to kill Luotian again, he could not kill Luotian in Jiuding Jianzong. After all, Tiandi gate is not easy to explain.


    However, Hua Yingqi won''t let Luo Tian feel so good. He has his own means. When he moves his mind, a talisman is passed out.


    Besides, Luotian, under the leadership of Ren Tianzheng, took Luotian to a welcoming hall.


    This is not the main hall for welcoming guests, but a side hall. After all, Luotian is just a low-level disciple and can''t go to the hall of elegance.


    "Little friend, I have wronged you for the time being. The rules can''t be broken."


    Ren Tianzheng said with an apologetic wry smile.


    "Master, it''s OK. I don''t know where the prison Phoenix Pavilion is?"


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "The prison Phoenix Pavilion is not far away from here, but, little friend, don''t act rashly and drop your tongue. Once something goes wrong, it''s not easy for Tiandi gate to explain it. Now some people in the gate are looking forward to you to do too much things,"


    Ren Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t. In addition, what I want to tell you is that Hua Xiangrong is my last marriage wife. If she has this identity, she should be clear and honest with her words."


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "You - is that true?"


    Ren Tianzheng was not surprised but pleased, and asked in a voice.


    "It''s not announced, it''s private," said Luo Tian solemnly. In order to save Hua Xiangrong, he can only say so.


    "Well, well, I''ll report to the patriarch right away and let him make a decision."


    Ren Tianzheng said with a smile, and then walked out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    "Listen to things is not so simple," Ren Tianzheng left, Ye Feng suddenly dignified voice.


    "What does brother Ye mean?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "I don''t think the leader of the Jiuding sword sect will meet you, but someone will stop you," Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "Take a step and see a step," Luo Tian said helplessly.


    "Where is elder Ren going?"


    In the way of the elder''s pavilion, Ren Tianzheng is stopped. This is a man whose eyes are like the stars and the moon. He is extraordinary. He exudes a touch of imperial power. He looks at Ren Tianzheng and asks at will.


    "Oh, it''s elder Jian Yi. If his subordinates need to see the patriarch for something important, please let me know."


    when Ren Tianzheng saw the visitor, Ren Tianzheng complained bitterly in his heart. The relationship between the sword elder and Hua Yingqi was excellent. They were both teachers and friends. If he knew that Luotian was coming, he would not be able to do it well.


    Ren Tianzheng is only the law enforcement elder of Jiuding sword sect. He is against his disciples and has no right to target the elder.


    In addition, there were many powerful elders above Ren Tianzheng. Because of his limited talent, he was unwilling to continue to be a disciple, so he volunteered to be an elder to serve his disciples.


    Of course, he has great power among the disciples. What''s more, he has a good relationship with the patriarch Hua YUEYE, which is also due to the relationship between Hua Xiangrong and Hua Xiangrong.


    There are nine elders in Jiuding sword sect. They are Jian 1 to Jian 9. This Jian Yi elder is the weakest. However, it is also the early days of Xiandi. The highest elder of jianjiu is the realm of Xianhuang.


    Therefore, in the face of the sword elder, Ren Tianzheng is only respectful.


    "Hum, it''s because of Luotian. Ren Tianzheng, you are so brave. If a little disciple of Tiandi gate comes to see the patriarch, you should report it. If they are like him, then the patriarch has no day of peace?"


    The sword a cold drink.


    "What the elder taught is that this Luotian is extraordinary. He --"


    "isn''t he just a little guy with 3000 orders? If you haven''t grown up, you''ll always be a disciple. There''s nothing special about it. Now the patriarch is talking to an important guest. Don''t disturb me! "


    The sword hummed coldly.


    "But this matter --"


    Ren Tianzheng hesitated, but he did not dare to violate the meaning of Jianyi.


    "I''ve come to deal with it. A little disciple should disturb the elder''s chariot. It''s unreasonable," the sword hummed coldly, and then he took Ren Tianzheng back to the side hall.


    "Well, Luo Xiaoyou, this is Jianyi elder, one of the nine elders of Jiuding sword sect. The patriarch has something important to do, so he can handle all your matters."


    in front of Jian Yi, Ren Tianzheng introduced in embarrassment.


    "I''ve seen elder Jian Yi"


    Luo Tian saw a trace of helplessness in Ren Tianzheng''s eyes, so he paid a serious visit to him.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    The sword was higher than the top, and he did not look at Luo Tian. He sat on the master''s seat without asking for a seat, but asked casually.


    "The disciple is exactly,"


    Luo Tian stands there to correct the way.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    The Immortal Emperor asked haughtily.


    "You can''t be the master of this matter. I want to see the chieftain of the sword clan."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The sword was so cold that he looked at Luotian and said coldly: "a little disciple of Tiandi sect dare to speak up. The leader of Jiuding sword sect is what you want to see. Do you think you are the leader of Tiandi sect?"


    "Well, elder Jianyi, he is too young to understand the rules of our sword sect. In fact -"


    Ren Tianzheng comes forward to intercede.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sword a fierce turn to stare at Ren Tianzheng to drink a way.


    "You --"


    Ren Tianzheng dare not to be angry and speechless for a while.


    "This time I came here for the event of Hua Xiangrong. I just want the master of Jianzong not to be imprisoned in her and give her freedom. After all, it''s because of me," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Miss Hua Xiangrong? Do you deserve to mention his name? As soon as the sword is finished and the big sleeve is waved, he wants to take Luo Tian away and let him leave the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Arrogant thing, is that how your Lord taught you to entertain guests? Are you challenging the gate of heaven and earth? "


    At the moment, Ye Feng made a hand and clapped it in the past. The powerful Diwei was even stronger than this sword.


    "Pedaling, pedaling and pedaling --"


    Jian Shibu''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back a few steps to dissolve Ye Feng''s powerful palm. Suddenly, his face turned black. He didn''t expect that Luo Tian''s entourage was an Immortal Emperor, stronger than him.And on one side of Ren Tianzheng is even more scared, looking at Ye Feng inconceivably.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to be so arrogant? It turned out to be a strong man of the Immortal Emperor as a helper


    Jian Shi''s arrogant heart suddenly calms down and stares at Luo Tian.


    "Arrogant? Are you or me? I come here with courtesy. Do you want me to lose my dignity? When is it your turn to be the master of Jiuding sword clan


    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely cold, no longer pay attention to the sword ten, big hand gently wipe, in front of him appeared a guqin, gently playing.


    The sound is not big, but it penetrates the void and spreads far away.


    "You --" looking at Luo Tian''s self-care playing the piano, Jian Shi looks cloudy and clear, and he is afraid of Ye Feng''s strength. For a time, he is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s him - is he here?"


    The voice soon reached the prison Phoenix Pavilion where Hua Xiangrong, this sad and unsophisticated beautiful woman, her eyes lit up, collected her tiancandiqu, appeared in front of her a streamer float, played it gently, and catered to Luotian''s music.


    The two are communicating in rhythm.


    "Flower girl, I''m sorry to make you suffer,"


    "Luotian, it doesn''t matter, you just come!"


    "Don''t worry, I will let your father let you out."


    "thank you, Luotian. It''s good that you can come. Over the years, I thought - you finally came --"


    the two people communicated with each other soundlessly, but the music spread throughout the whole Jiuding sword school.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi on Yingqi peak could not help but look blue and whisper to himself. His body disappeared in an instant and came towards the welcoming side hall.


    In the sword school, there was a young man in white, with an ancient sword on his back. His eyebrows went into the temples and he was full of heroic spirit. When he heard the music, he was stunned and came to the side hall.


    It was one of the elite disciples who had participated in the Xiandao Academy. Xiaojianxian was very talented, second only to fairy children.


    In the void holy land, the leader of Jiuding sword sect, Hua YUEYE, is talking with a gorgeous woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    "Ha ha, another talent came out of Tiandi gate. It seems that his talent is not inferior to those of the previous masters."


    "I''m flattered. My talent is very common, just hard work." this gorgeous woman is the very low-key head of Tianmen, the Immortal King level.


    Zhu Tianmen Master said indifferently that she didn''t like Tiandi gate, but she would not easily have a bad relationship with Tiandi gate.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome," Hua Yue said with a smile.


    Through the Holy Land and through the void, the head of the gate of heaven can see everything, take a look at Luotian, and then say, "OK, this is the end of this discourse. You need to have family affairs to deal with."


    after the Lord Zhu finished, her body gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    "Good bye to you


    On a moonlit night, they bow to each other with gifts.


    At the moment, there are many people gathered in the Yingbin side hall. In addition to Ren Tianzheng and Jianyi, there are many disciples such as Hua Yingqi and xiaojianxian.


    "Luotian, you are too much. Do you really think that Jiuding sword sect is your heaven and earth gate?"


    Hua Ying exclaimed in a chilling voice that Hua Xiangrong couldn''t get this woman because Luotian let him sweep the floor with dignity. Now he comes to Jiuding Jianzong to visit Hua Xiangrong. He even wants to see the chieftain of Jianzong and ask for the ban to be lifted, which makes him angry and lose his cool.


    "He just wants to see the woman he loves. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and looked at Hua Yingqi.


    "You --"


    in Hua Yingqi''s eyes, there was a color of indifference. However, he did not dare to do it easily under the influence of Ye Fengxian.


    "Sword one, you are in a hurry to communicate. Why is it because of this man?"


    At this time, a strong man appeared beside Jian Yi, and his imperial power was much stronger than that of Ye Feng. It was Jian San, another powerful elder of Jiuding sword sect.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s the man who ran wild in our sword clan. He protected Luotian and let him do whatever he wanted. He regarded my Jiuding sword sect as a place without human beings."


    seeing Jian San coming, Jian Yi felt relieved and said coldly.


    "I just want to see Hua Xiangrong, but this elder wants his disciples to get out of the sword sect. If it wasn''t for my friend''s help, I''m afraid the disciple would be in a mess. Excuse me, is this how Jiuding sword sect treats guests? In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, I am a mole ant like disciple


    Luo Tian stopped playing the piano, stood up and said faintly.


    "Hua Xiangrong is what you want to see. She was punished by the patriarch and imprisoned in Guanfeng Pavilion. She can''t come out in less than 100 years. If you go back, we Jianzong will not embarrass you."


    although this Jian San is powerful, it also makes sense and says faintly.


    "Third martial uncle Jian, let them go like this? Don''t you let the outside sects laugh at the weakness and weakness of Jiuding sword sect? "


    Hua Yingqi came forward and said.


    "Yingqi, I know what you think. Miss Hua Xiangrong has no intention of you. You should understand why you should stick to your previous feelings. You are one of the most outstanding disciples of Jianzong and also the core disciple. Why hurt the harmony between Tiandi gate and Jiuding Jianzong for a woman who doesn''t like you."


    this Jian San doesn''t seem to have a good feeling for Hua Yingqi At the moment, he said faintly.


    "What the master taught me is that my disciples have been taught,"


    Hua Yingqi said with cold eyes.


    "Brother Luo, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Jiuding sword sect is not the place you can come to,"


    disciple xiaojianxian, who has not spoken for a long time, said at the moment.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "if I can''t see Hua Xiangrong, I won''t leave."


    "bold! I give you a chance. I don''t know how to cherish it. Elder martial brother, don''t you do it yet? "


    The sword yelled at the moment.


    "Ai --"


    Jian San sighs a little and prepares to take Ye Feng and Luotian down first.


    "Stop it!"


    In the void, a voice came from the void, which shocked everyone in the place. Then,


    the moonlit night came, but it was just a projection. In his capacity, when he came to see a junior disciple of Tiandi gate, the projection was enough, otherwise some of the price would be lost.


    "See the Lord!"


    The presence of Jiansan, Jianyi, Hua Yingqi and other disciples Qi Qi''s visit was extremely respectful, while Luo Tian and Ye Feng also maintained a respectful attitude.


    After all, this is the leader of the Jiuding sword sect, the existence of the top Xianhuang. It is said that he has begun to understand the Xianwang road. The reason why he invited the Tianmen masters to discuss Taoism is to break through the final critical point.


    "Well, don''t be so polite!"


    Flower moon night virtual shadow as Cong solid general, look around the people, light said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    All said in unison.


    "Little fellow, as a disciple of Tiandi gate, you come to my Jiuding sword to take charge of Tiandi gate affairs. Is it too much?"Looking at Luo Tian, she said with a smile.


    "I''ve met master Hua, and I''ve heard about the leader of Jiuding sword sect. He''s highly respected and has boundless magical powers. I don''t know which one in the fairyland knows or doesn''t know --"


    when Luo Tian opened his mouth, he couldn''t help turning his face black.


    "Little guy, don''t flatter me. I only appreciate the strength and dare to be a daring disciple."


    "Well, what I learned was that my disciple and Hua Xiangrong were interlinked and loved each other. It was reasonable for her to help me at that time. Who would like to see his beloved in danger? Therefore, Hua Xiangrong is not wrong. Please release her and return him to freedom! "


    Luo Tian said seriously, but Hua Yingqi on one side was livid.


    "Boy, in front of the patriarch, don''t talk nonsense. Hua Xiangrong is the daughter of the patriarch. How noble is her status? How can you love each other? What''s more, she has been engaged with Yingqi and helped you openly. How can you make him feel, and how can I love Jiuding sword sect? "


    Cried the sword in a cold voice.


    Luo Tian listened and shook his head gently and said, "you are implying that elder Hua punished his daughter, right?"


    "I, I didn''t say that!"


    Luo Tian''s words hit the key point. He made the sword look a little flustered, and said in a hurry.


    "But, in fact, that''s what you mean! You are in the thoughts of your predecessors. There is no father in the world who does not want his daughter to be unhappy, even if he is in high position and power! Isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This sword did not think that Luotian could talk so eloquently. He thought from the perspective of the night of flowers and moons. He refuted that Luotian was refuting the night of flowers and moons.


    "Ha ha, interesting little fellow!"


    Hua YUEYE''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he had to say that Luo Tian''s words reached his heart.


    Hua Xiangrong''s mind is simple. He has suffered setbacks in his feelings before. Naturally, he hopes that his daughter will be happy. Hua Yingqi is not an ideal choice. However, the engagement at that time had some restrictions on him. Now Luotian''s appearance is a turning point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    Moreover, Hua YUEYE has focused on Luotian''s affairs. He is much more affectionate and righteous than Hua Xiangrong used to like that guy, and he has 3000 orders --


    "Hua Yingqi, you should know that Hua Xiangrong doesn''t like you. The reason why she agreed to be engaged to you is to buy me time and fight with Nantian sword, and to prevent you from secretly attacking me.


    Of course, with your open and aboveboard character, you don''t want to do that, right? Therefore, your marriage can be cancelled. Don''t let the patriarch be embarrassed. After all, you are the elite disciple of the Jiuding sword sect, and you have a bright future. Don''t let the patriarch be disappointed with you -- "


    " Luotian, stop talking. I don''t need you to manage my affairs. If you dare to talk nonsense here, I will abolish you! "


    Hua Yingqi is highly cultivated. At the moment, he is also full of blue veins. His face is gloomy. He can''t help but shout. Luo Tian''s words seem to be comforting, but they pierce his heart like thorns, although he knows that Luo Tian is telling the truth.


    "His heart has been in disorder. Now I have a big fight with him, I don''t know if there is a chance -"


    Luo Tian looks at Hua Yingqi and murmurs in his heart.


    "Boy, you talk too much today. If it''s not for the sake of the Lord of heaven and earth, I will abolish your magic power!"


    On a moonlit night, the road will be frozen.


    "Then please let Hua Xiangrong out before you abolish your disciple''s magic power!"


    Luo Tian didn''t give in and said in a deep voice.


    "You --"


    the night of the flower moon was speechless by Luo Tianding, while Ye Feng on one side was scared by his heart. He didn''t expect Luotian to be so bold.


    "Good boy, he has courage. He deserves to be a man with three thousand orders."


    I don''t know, the night of the moon is secretly appreciating.


    "Inky, what do you think of it?"


    On a moonlit night, you can see the wonderful road of Huaying.


    "This --"


    Hua Yingqi couldn''t help being stunned, and then came to understand it and bowed down and said, "little younger martial sister has suffered a lot in recent years. Please let the patriarch lift her. As for the marriage problem, don''t mention it any more. I only hope that the younger martial sister will be happy!"


    Hua Yingqi said bitterly. No one knows how determined he made when he said this, but he hated Luotian deeply in his heart. He still looked down on Luotian.


    "Ha ha, Hua Xianjun really knows the general situation, I admire it!"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum, Luotian, don''t be complacent. You are just a low-level disciple of Tiandi gate, who directly intruded into our Jiuding sword sect. Even if there are 10000 reasons, once this incident spreads out, it will damage the reputation of our sword clan. It will not be solved so easily!"


    Hua Yingqi regained his composure and said faintly.


    "Hua Yingqi, in fact, you can think about it from another angle. It is not said that the leader of Jiuding sword sect, Mr. Hua, is polite to the lower level disciples, open-minded, open-minded, face up to her daughter''s happiness, and abandon the slander of bad disciples. Isn''t this a good talk in the world?"


    "What a young man!"


    In the dark, a beautiful woman is also watching here, can not help praising, this woman is the mother of huaxiangrong.


    "You --"


    Hua Yingqi''s lungs burst. In terms of his mouth and Kung Fu, he is not Luo Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Ha ha, what a eloquent boy. You Tiandi sect should not let you be a disciple, you should be a lobbyist! However, what Yingqi said just now is also reasonable. Although he is willing to take the initiative to terminate the engagement and allow children to be free, he can''t be so cheap, you boy


    "Then please master''s famous words, and my disciples will obey them!"


    Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "I don''t know what you can do to embarrass this boy!"


    The moonlit night looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that brother Luo has a strong ability of leapfrog challenges. I''m willing to ask for some advice."


    At the moment, the little Sword Fairy impatiently picked out.


    "No, I was lucky. I only wanted to challenge the disciples of the same realm. To tell you the truth, I''m now in the fourth level of Dara realm. Please send a disciple of Dalao realm!"


    Luo Tian modestly said, let one side of Ye Feng want to beat him, too can install! He knows Luo Tian''s fighting power.


    Don''t mention Ye Feng. Hua Yingqi and xiaojianxian also know that Luotian has the terrible ability of leapfrog challenges. At that time, everyone knew that the sword of Nantian was killed. Many people saw the ferocity of Luotian.


    "Xiaojianxian, you are not his opponent. You can''t practice for another hundred years. Well, find an Immortal King and try his strength. If he can support more than ten rounds in the hands of a second level Immortal King, I will lift the ban for rong''er. What do you think, little guy?"


    The flower moon night looked at the Small Sword Fairy, then looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile.


    "Hey --"


    when Luo Tian heard this, he almost couldn''t laugh. Now, with his strength, not to mention the second level Immortal King, even the fifth level Immortal King, he is sure to kill him.


    In addition, there are seven immortal princes squatting there in his door free door. In addition, Luo Tian himself is the sixth level Immortal King. One is unprepared, and he is afraid to drink hatred on the spot.However, Luo Tian could not show it on the surface, but his face was extremely embarrassed and his face was dignified.


    Even Hua Yingqi, Jian 1, Jian 3, these strong men, also feel that the flower moon night also let Luo Tian retreat in the face of difficulties.


    There is no comparability between the two levels of Xianjun and the fourth level of Da Luo. Even if you are a genius, you will not be able to challenge another level.


    "Boy, if you don''t dare to fight, you should get out of my Jiuding sword sect as soon as possible, so as not to be disgraced here."


    at this moment, Hua Ying said in a cold voice.


    "Master Hua, Xiao you Luo is the fourth level Luo. Do you bully a second level Immortal King to fight him? You know that he is a man with three thousand orders. If there is a mistake, how can you tell the Lord of heaven and earth and the evil sect? "


    Ye Feng is serious at the moment, but he is very good at cooperating with Luo Tian. Luo Tian secretly gives him a thumb in his heart.


    "Bullying? How can my daughter of moonlit night marry an incompetent person? Don''t worry, with me, he won''t fall, "said Hua YUEYE faintly.


    At this moment, Luo Tian took a deep breath, seemed to have made a great determination, and said: "I hope the Lord is true to his words. Even if I fight for this life, I will stick to it."


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The sword gently shook his head and looked at Luo Tian with disdain. He winked at Hua Yingqi. Hua Yingqi understood, so he stepped forward to face Hua YUEYE and said, "master, it is said that Zhuo Yifan has just been promoted to the second level Xianjun not long ago. I suggest that he and Luo Tian have a few moves. After all, he has just been promoted, which is not too bullying him."


    "Zhuo Yifan?"


    Hearing the name, Hua YUEYE frowned slightly. Others, even Jian 1 and Jian 3, moved slightly, while Xiao Jian Xian took a cold breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    Zhuo Yifan was a very famous underachiever in Jiuding sword school. Although he had just been promoted to the second level Xianjun, he killed the second level Xianjun when he was in the first level.


    Now he is promoted to the second level Immortal King. I''m afraid that the ordinary third level Immortal King is not his opponent at all. Xiaojianxian asks himself that he can''t walk half a move in this man''s hand.


    It''s too far away!


    Therefore, no one will believe that Luo Tian can walk through ten moves in this man''s hand. Therefore, many people look at Luo Tian''s eyes with a trace of sympathy. However, there is still a trace of mockery. This is Hua Yingqi''s demonstration that Luo Tian will not be better off.


    "OK, but I hope I can do it and not hurt his life."


    Hua YUEYE has a deep look at Huaying wonder.


    "Yes, patriarch,"


    Hua Yingqi bowed and quickly sent for the disciple called Zhuo Yifan.


    "I''ve met the patriarch, two martial uncles and elder martial brothers,"


    this Zhuo Yifan came to see him. He had an extraordinary bearing, was not humble or arrogant, had a common appearance, and was of medium height. However, his body was full of fierce sword spirit, and his eyes contained the towering sword spirit. The energy in his body was hidden, which was extremely terrible.


    This person passes by Luo Tian''s side, Luo Tian feels it and looks slightly dignified.


    "Yifan, Yingqi recommended you to do some magic tricks to Luo Tian, the disciple of Tiandi gate. You should not stop at the end of the order. You can''t make any evil deeds. Do you understand?"


    Flower moon night to see Zhuo Yifan, light said.


    "Please take it back to me."


    this Zhuo Yifan glanced at Luo Tian at will and said proudly.


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Hua YUEYE doubts, even sword one, sword three and Hua Yingqi are slightly stunned.


    "The patriarch, Yifan, who only fights strong in his life, is really not interested in little ants like ants. He is afraid that his reputation will be disgraced. Moreover, his disciples will see blood when they give their hands. He is really afraid that the friendship between tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong will be ruined."


    this Zhuo Yifan said seriously. It seems that he is hospitable, but every sentence is full of arrogance. If it is not for the sake of skills, Luo naively wants to beat him up Next, let him sing.


    "Zhuo Yifan, you should not be unreasonable. This is the order of the patriarch. You can test Luo Tian as long as he has gone through ten moves in your hand. You can see the blood, but don''t hurt his life."


    at this time, the powerful Xiandi sword said coldly.


    "Yes,"


    Zhuo Yifan agreed to come down.


    "Well, you''ll fight here."


    Hua YUEYE nodded slightly and drew a empty stroke with his big hand. Suddenly, a small transparent ball appeared in front of everyone.


    "Emptiness, heaven and earth?"


    Seeing this scene, Jianyi and Jiansan are shocked. They are indeed the top Immortal Emperor. The characters who want to step into the realm of fairy king with half foot should not underestimate the emptiness of heaven and earth, a small ball, and the space barrier is not sure how powerful. Moreover, there is a huge space in it.


    "Well, you two go in," said the flower moon night.


    Zhuo Yifan and Luotian two people looked at each other, Zhuo Yifan preemptively entered the void heaven and earth ball.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, looked at the moonlit night, nodded gently, and then rushed in.


    "It''s been nearly 3000 years, and I haven''t fought the fourth level big Luo like ants. If it wasn''t for the order of the patriarch, you would not be qualified to be my opponent. Let''s make three moves. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to make a move at all."


    the empty heaven and earth ball is really huge. After Zhuo Yifan enters, he looks at Luotian and says arrogantly. And the outside is only to see the empty ball in the two villains in opposition, ready to fight.


    "Yes, I''ll accept it."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and the energy in his body surged. He attacked the gods and killed the immortals. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Is that all? The three thousand orders are simply unbearable to a single blow. "


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Zhuo Yifan sneered and turned his body into energy, which instantly appeared in another place.


    "The universe is in chaos"


    Luotian looks dignified, and once again changes his magic power, killing Zhuo Yifan.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy hits the open space, and Zhuo Yifan''s body disappears again.


    "It''s the last chance to make a move."


    Zhuo Yifan''s body rings behind Luo Tian, and his voice is extremely cold.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared and turned violently. The law of Da Luo overflowed, and three thousand orders emerged. Powerful energy came into being, forming a big hand and sweeping Zhuo Yifan fiercely.


    And Zhuo Yifan once again hid in the past.


    "Boy, it''s my turn."


    Zhuo Yifan has done it. He practises Taoism with a sword. His swordsmanship is really terrible. I don''t know how many times stronger than Nantian one sword. He really competes with the third level Immortal King.God came to a sword, Shua, split to Luotian.


    Luo Tian looks a little panicked, and his body is crazy. However, he is still cut by Zhuo Yifan and his blood is flowing like a stream.


    "Good sword technique, the fourth move, come again."


    Luo Tian quickly stopped his injury and cried out.


    "Soul destroying sword!"


    Zhuo Yifan paddles with both hands, and a sword of energy slowly cuts down to Luotian, only splitting the sea of knowledge of Luotian.


    "It''s a powerful sword technique, which is similar to the principle of Maha sword."


    for a moment, Luo Tian only felt that the sky was turning and the sea was painful. However, he resisted it secretly. On the surface, he didn''t know anything about the East, the west, the north and the south.


    "This sword will be disabled even if it is immortal."


    "yes, although the patriarch ordered that he should not be killed, but it did not violate the Lord''s order to turn him into a disabled man. Will Hua Xiangrong still like him then?"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yingqi hums in secret. He has a good relationship with Zhuo Yifan. It can be said that Zhuo Yifan can achieve such a high achievement without the guidance of Hua Yingqi.


    "Husband, can this little guy really resist it? In case he - that rong''er


    In a holy land, the beautiful woman, who is the mother of Hua Xiangrong and the real body of Hua YUEYE, has been paying close attention to it. Seeing Zhuo Yifan cleaving the sword to Luotian, she can''t help saying that she is worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This boy''s strength is really good. I can''t believe that he has practiced like this in less than a hundred years. I dare say that in a thousand years'' time, this fairyland will have a place for him."


    Hua YUEYE smiles.


    "A place?"


    The beautiful woman can not help but stay, she is too clear about the meaning of the white moon night, said a place, less than the powerful Immortal Emperor, dare to say that there is a place in this fairyland.


    Besides, Zhuo Yifan splits Luo Tian in the empty heaven and earth ball.


    Luo Tian''s body is shaky and his face looks painful. However, he evades Zhuo Yifan''s blow in a short time, and only cuts his arm.


    "Eh?"


    Zhuo Yifan couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He didn''t think that this powerful magic power didn''t waste Luotian, but hurt his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    "Boom -"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Among the empty heaven and earth balls made by the nine tripod sword sect, Zhuo Yifan started a cold killing against Luotian. The empty heaven and earth ball vibrated, but it was only a vibration, which could not be destroyed at all, because it was a magic power given to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Bang -"


    Luotian also opened a wide range of cooperation, and launched a powerful magic power against Zhuo Yifan.


    It''s just that Zhuo Yifan''s sword moves are too cold and lethal. He has no intention to stop. He wants to speak for Hua Yingqi or kill Luo Tian in this void.


    However, what makes Zhuo Yifan incredible is that although he can hurt Luotian every time, it is only a skin injury, but it can not hurt Luotian.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the third largest sect. The second level Immortal King is comparable to the third level immortal monarch. He is not a little bit stronger than the second level immortal kings in his own door without any door."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, but his eyes are bright and his will is very strong. He has been fighting against Zhuo Yifan.


    "The seventh move!"


    "The eighth move!"


    "The ninth move!"


    Zhuo Yifan lost some of his patience. Luotian, like an immortal cockroach, has been fighting tenaciously.


    Outside, Hua Yingqi, Jian No.1 and others were gloomy, while xiaojianxian was in a daze. He never thought that luotian had ever resisted so many magical powers.


    "I''m not his opponent. I''m far from him."


    xiaojianxian is a little bitter and has a sense of frustration. Luo Tian is far from becoming the Immortal King, but he can''t breathe.


    Like the fairy boy, he took part in the fairyland Academy for training. He did not know how much killing he had, and his strength improved rapidly. Among the younger generation, he did not accept anyone, but when he saw Luo Tian, his firm belief in invincibility was shaken.


    "I am the best


    Xiaojianxian is worthy of being a Xiaojian immortal. She quickly regains her calm and firm her faith. Those who practice Taoism are most afraid of shaking their faith. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to get on the road if they are possessed by demons.


    "The last move!"


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan becomes extremely dignified and extremely slow to use. His sword spirit soars to the sky, and his whole body begins to be almost illusory. The Immortal King Daoxu in his body condenses rapidly. Finally, together with his body, he slowly turns into a world grabbing sword and slowly cuts down on Luotian.


    "Xianjun daoxujian -"


    seeing Zhuo Yifan''s hand, the expression of huayueye is slightly complicated. He takes a look at Zhuo Yifan and looks at Luotian in the field.


    "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Zhuo Yifan has used all the Xianjun Dao''s preface swords. Is it really a fight between life and death? No, some bullied people, "said some disciples in a low voice.


    However, see Hua Yingqi or sword one that indifferent look, obediently shut his mouth.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian''s body flew backward and hit the inner wall of the void heaven and earth. His body almost broke, and his whole body was cracked like a spider. His blood and energy overflowed, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    However, Luo Tian finally stood up.


    "Ten moves, he has really resisted Zhuo Yifan''s ten moves magic power."


    seeing Luo Tian standing up, many people present exclaimed, while Hua YUEYE nodded secretly.


    "You''ve won."


    the moon night has turned away from the empty world ball. Zhuo Yifan takes a deep breath, looks at Luo Tian solemnly, and then turns around and leaves directly.


    "Brother Luo, how are you?"


    Ye Feng was worried about supporting Luo Tian and asked with concern. If possible, he really wanted to directly kill that Zhuo Yifan. He actually put such a heavy hand on him and exerted his full strength.


    "Brother ye, I''m ok."


    Luo Tian said with a forced smile at Ye Feng, and then looked at the night of flowers and moons.


    "Master Hua, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve been lucky enough to resist the ten magic skills of Zhuo Yifan, the second-class Immortal King. I hope you can still have a free look and look in your mind."


    "OK, I promise you," said Hua YUEYE with a solemn smile.


    After listening to this, Luo Tian nodded happily and then fainted directly.


    "Brother Luo, brother Luo,"


    Ye Feng called out for concern.


    "He has nothing to do. Take him away. My Lord will not intervene in his and rong''er''s affairs in the future," said Hua YUEYE faintly.


    "Hum"


    Ye Feng snorted, then took Luotian and left Jiuding sword school directly.


    "From today on, no one can take any action against Luotian for no reason, otherwise, my Lord will not forgive him lightly."


    finally, the energy projection of the night of flowers and moons faintly said, and then disappeared directly.And Hua Yingqi, Jian 1, Jian 3 and Xiao Jian Xian were all scattered.


    "Luotian --"


    back to his own Yinghua peak, Hua Yingqi''s face was livid and his eyes were filled with strong killing intention.


    "My husband, it seems that Luotian was hurt badly. Why not save him? In this way, the gate of heaven and earth can be explained to each other. "


    in the holy land, the beautiful woman looks at the real body of the flower moon night and says uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the boy''s life is very hard, he can''t die,"


    Hua YUEYE smiles.


    "What happened to rong''er -"


    the beautiful woman stopped talking.


    "Let her out, let the sky watch her, and don''t let her run around. Jian Yi and Hua Yingqi will not give up on this matter. They just hope that he can eliminate their own demons, otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve great things,"


    Hua YUEYE said solemnly.


    "And Zhuo Yifan, this son''s heart needs to be honed. He should know what you mean, but still --"


    the beautiful woman solemnly said.


    "This Zhuo Yifan, hum,"


    the expression of huayueye is a little cold.


    "Rong''er, you are free now. The patriarch has released you. At the same time, Hua Yingqi has been forced to contact you with your engagement."


    Ren Tianzheng accepted the order of huayueye and released Hua Xiangrong. At the same time, Lao Huai was pleased.


    "Elder Ren, what about luotian? How is he now?"


    Hua Xiangrong is not happy to be lifted, but is concerned about questioning Luo Tian. She knows that she can lift the ban, and Luo Tian is absolutely inseparable.


    "Luo Xiaoyou is very good and has left -"


    Ren Tianzheng tells Hua Xiangrong what happened not long ago.


    "Luotian --"


    after listening to Ren Tianzheng''s words, Hua Xiangrong''s tears could not be restrained, and finally she burst into tears. This cry let out all her decades of depression, helplessness, lovesickness, pain, and excitement. In a word, it has all kinds of flavors.


    But at this moment, Hua Xiangrong knows that the man named Luotian has occupied all of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    "Brother ye, I''m ok!"


    After leaving the Jiuding sword school, Luotian gets rid of Ye Feng''s carrying. His body shakes. All of a sudden, his previous decadence is gone, and he becomes energetic. Where is there a trace of his appearance before he is seriously injured and comatose.


    "Brother Luo, you''ve been pretending?"


    Ye Feng looked at Luo Tian and couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry, even you cheated me. Zhuo Yifan''s strength is really strong, but it''s not difficult for me to kill him. The reason is to give face to Jiuding sword clan.


    After all, as a junior disciple, I only go to the sword school. Although the elder Hua promised to lift the ban on huaxiangrong, I can''t leave naturally. Sometimes face is very important! "


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng had a sudden realization, but he was impressed by Luotian''s courage in the face of the night.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see her. I hope she has a good life."


    Luo Tian says to himself that he has finally done what he should do for this woman. Luo Tian did not propose to meet Hua Xiangrong for fear of stimulating Hua Yingqi. However, Luotian believes that they will meet again.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it''s good for you to go to Tiandi fengluo to practice with me.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "forget it, brother Luo. I like to be free. If you have anything in the future, just give me a message."


    "well, thank you very much for this time."


    Luo Tian sincerely appreciated that without Ye Feng, he would make a fool of himself in Jiuding sword sect, and things could not be solved so smoothly.


    "You''re welcome. You are the Immortal King in the future. I hope that one day, I can rely on your remaining power to walk across the world, ha ha ha," Ye Feng said boldly.


    "Brother Ye is joking. In short, if there is anything I can do for Luotian in the future, I will never refuse!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I believe you," Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and left directly.


    "It''s time to go back to the gate of heaven and earth."


    looking at Ye Feng''s departure, Luo Tian took a breath.


    And at this time, his ring, rose left him a jade pendant, but constantly emitting light.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take out the jade pendant. His divine sense was immersed in it and quickly got the information inside.


    It turned out that the rose had passed on to him, giving him time to get rid of the evil sect. It was said that the leader of the evil sect, Mo Yun Ding, wanted to unify the eight evil sects, and the leader of Xinyi was TA Luotian.


    "This magic cloud tripod --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing. With his current strength, it was too early to be the leader of the whole demon sect. It seems that the fall of the two lords of the ghost blood sect and the Xitian sect has made the other five evil sects confused. They thought it was the secret hand of the heaven and earth gate, but they didn''t think it was themselves, It''s a good time to integrate the demon sect.


    "let''s talk about it when you have time"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, replied a divine consciousness message to rose, and then went to the gate of heaven and earth.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Soon, the story of Luotian in Jiuding sword sect spread.


    "What? As soon as Luo Tian appeared, he went to Jiuding sword sect and asked him to meet the patriarch personally and ask him to lift the ban on huaxiangrong? "


    Some expressed surprise.


    "It''s true. It''s no wonder that Hua Xiangrong maintained Luotian so much in the first battle of the evil sect. Now, it seems that he is not a friend at all."


    "it''s amazing that a little disciple of level 9 Zhenxian dare to go to Jiuding sword sect. It''s amazing that he even met the leader of Jiuding sword sect and achieved his own goal."


    he said¡° No, he is not a true immortal of level 9, but a big Luo of level 4. This boy is very hidden. In addition, he did not go alone. It is said that he also brought an Immortal Emperor, "


    " Immortal Emperor? No, is it Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate


    "Lingbo fairy is not an Immortal Emperor. Besides, an Immortal Emperor is nothing in front of the Jiuding sword sect. It is said that although the boy has achieved his goal, the leader of the flower moon night deliberately makes trouble for him and makes him compete with Zhuo Yifan, a second-class Immortal King. I can''t imagine that this boy has survived. However, he is still dying with blood, He was lifted up and left Jiuding Jianzong -- "


    " Jiuding Jianzong is really extraordinary. If you want to achieve your goal, you have to pay a price. This boy is also infatuated, but I don''t know what Hua Yingqi will think. He should be angry. "


    " what can he do if he is angry? "? Hua Xiangrong didn''t like him at all. What he liked was Luotian. At that time, Hua Xiangrong promised Hua Yingqi to marry him, just to buy time for Luotian -- "


    someone seriously said.


    "So it is --"


    "if I have a husband like this, I would like to die if I dare to face the top emperor directly for me."There are also some crazy women who admire Luo Tian''s actions and become his fans.


    All the way, Luo Tian heard these comments and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although his goal had been achieved and the face of Jiuding sword sect had been achieved, he really didn''t know how to face his own woman.


    As expected, as soon as Luo Tian returned to the gate of heaven and earth, he was censored by Huang Tianling and Yu Shu. He was too bold to go to Jiuding sword sect alone.


    "You don''t want to die for the sake of women."


    the emperor was angry.


    "You and huaxiangrong are really --"


    jade comb is also a little unhappy.


    "If it wasn''t for her, it would have been me who would have fallen down!"


    Luo Tian faced the second daughter, but simply said a word, and the second daughter shut her mouth obediently.


    Soon, the Lingbo fairy called Luo Tian. She should have heard about luotian''s going to Jiuding sword sect. She looked a little unhappy. After all, they were already in Hedao pool --


    "you are really powerful now"


    the fairy Ling Bo said coldly.


    "Fairy, she was imprisoned in Fengge because of me. I can''t ignore it, and --"


    "OK, you don''t need to explain. You always care about women, right?"


    Lingbo fairy glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Well, I''m the same with fairies --"


    "huayueye is not simple. He is a top-level Immortal Emperor who can enter the realm of fairy king at any time. He can see many problems more thoroughly than you do. Do you think that it is a punishment for her to imprison Hua Xiangrong? That''s the protection for her. He wants to make a good relationship with you. After all, the characters with 3000 orders will not grow up. Once they grow up, they will benefit Jiuding sword sect. Can he understand this account?


    He may be waiting for you to come. You can say that you have passed his test. For him, he has regarded you as his son-in-law. Congratulations, Luotian. There is a supporter behind you! "


    Lingbo fairy snorted coldly.


    "No matter when, the disciple''s feelings for fairies will not change -"


    Luo Tian said seriously, but he was surprised that Lingbo fairy looked at the problem so far and thoroughly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    Luo Tian didn''t expect Lingbo fairy to see everything so thoroughly and admired her.


    "I heard you were beaten black and blue by a second level Immortal King? Also fainted in the past, was it taken out of the Jiuding sword clan? You can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat on the night of the moon, "


    Lingbo fairy said again.


    "Well, fairies are fairies. You can guess everything," Luo Tian couldn''t help smiling.


    "OK, don''t be glib. Tomorrow we''ll start the magic skill comparison of the 38th generation of disciples. Please prepare for it."


    finally, Lingbo fairy said.


    "But I don''t want to compete!"


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "No, you''re my man, you have to attend, otherwise --"


    "otherwise what?"


    Luo Tian doubted.


    "Otherwise, you can only be my disciple."


    Ling Bo fairy''s inexplicable face turned red and said in an angry voice.


    "Yes -"


    Luo Tian respectfully said, some suddenly realized, secretly looked at the graceful posture in front of his eyes, and then respectfully left.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s body shape, Lingbo fairy snorted, looked at the he Dao pool, and sighed a little.


    "Does Luotian dare to enter the Jiuding sword school? This son is really brave. Didn''t martial uncle Hua Yingqi embarrass him? "


    Fenghua peak, disciple Huang Qianqiu standing in front of the elder Fenghua, some dissatisfied asked.


    "I asked Hua Yingqi about this matter through the secret method of transmission, and the rumors outside were true. The leader of Jiuding sword sect really agreed to release Luotian''s ban on huaxiangrong, and he really had ten magic tricks under a second level Immortal King," Fenghua said solemnly.


    "Second level Immortal King? It''s impossible. How could he have survived ten magic moves under a second level Immortal King. Most of the time, the Immortal King let go. "


    Huang Qianqiu knew that Luotian was very powerful, but he didn''t believe what he said when he said that Luotian was powerful.


    "It''s true. Zhuo Yifan has a good relationship with Hua Yingqi. He can''t be merciful. Maybe he has some defensive treasure on his body. Although he has survived ten moves, he fainted and was half dead and taken out of the Jiuding sword sect."


    Fenghua said with some relief.


    "So, although he seems to appear at Tiandi gate alive and kicking, he must have been hurt. Therefore, the skill of the 38th disciple tomorrow is your chance."


    Fenghua looks at this disciple with deep meaning.


    "But, disciple -"


    when he thought of Luotian, Huang Qianqiu was frightened. He really did not have the courage to face Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, although Luotian is a hot figure, there are many people in Tiandi gate who don''t like him. This is a magic elixir. When it''s critical, you can swallow it and increase your strength greatly."


    Fenghua takes out a pill and gives it to Huang Qianqiu.


    "Yes, master, as long as the disciple gets the first place and becomes the core disciple, he will never forget the master."


    Huang Qianqiu was overjoyed.


    "Well, go ahead," Feng Hua said lightly.


    "Luotian, tomorrow, I will make you a disgrace and drive you out of the gate of heaven and earth. When you become a dog of bereavement, you will be hunted down by all people. No one can protect you, not even Lingbo, that cheap woman!"


    Huang Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a grim look. Over the years, he has been suppressed by Lingbo fairy, and Luotian has injured his disciples, making him hate Lingbo fairy and Luotian to the bone.


    On the other hand, in a beautiful mountain peak, a white clothes like a neighbor''s youth, the fairy boy with red lips and white teeth stands there quietly, meditating, closing his eyes and sensing the heaven and earth. There is a mysterious energy fluctuation around him.


    "Can''t you calm down?"


    Behind the fairy boy, there appeared an old man. The old man was an elder of Tiandi gate. He was powerful. The strength of the Ninth level Immortal King was second only to Baimang among the law enforcement elders. He was usually very low-key, but now he appears behind the fairy boy, because the fairy boy is his disciple.


    "Master, the disciple''s state of mind has always been very calm."


    the fairy turned to look at the elder and said respectfully.


    "Well, remember, there is only one person in heaven and earth gate who has three thousand Taoist orders. However, there are countless excellent disciples, and they only have the conditions to become a fairy king.


    Your origin is not simple, but you are the essence of the immortal, and you will have an unlimited future. What''s more, the most important thing is the state of mind. Do you understand? "


    The old man sighed softly and then disappeared.


    "Mood --"


    the fairy boy whispered to himself.


    When a big sun rises slowly from the east side of Tiandi gate and the sun shines on the whole gate of heaven and earth, the energy of fairyland in the gate of heaven and earth is very strong, just like the real fairyland. At this time, it is just the immortal vein of Tiandi gate that spurts out the powerful power of fairyland. Although it is only a few minutes, it is the best time to practice.However, after a few minutes, the whole gate of heaven and earth began to be lively, brewing a sense of war.


    It''s true that today is the day when the 38th generation of disciples of Tiandi sect are more skillful. The first one will become the core disciple. There is only one disciple in one generation who will be sent to the depth of Tiandi gate for further study. There is no limit to the future prospects. Even the candidates for the head and vice head of the gate should be selected from the core disciples. Therefore, this quota is very important.


    The gate of heaven and earth is too big. There are only tens of thousands of disciples of the 38th generation. However, there are only so many students with the most potential. These talents are powerful competitors, such as Huang Qianqiu, Xiantong, Tianyi and so on. Huang Qianqiu is the older of the 38th disciples.


    "I don''t know who will become the core disciple of the 38th generation of disciples this time."


    looking at the towering magic power comparison stage, some disciples began to discuss.


    "Who else can it be? It must be Xiantong''s elder martial brother. His talent is obvious to all. In only 200 years, he has gone from Jinxian to lv4 Daluo. It is estimated that he is even stronger than that one sword in the South sky. It can be regarded as a very abnormal one in the history of practice."


    some people first promoted the fairy boy to tell the growth history of the fairy boy.


    "Fairy Child''s realm is rapid progress. However, I always feel that the foundation of this person is not stable. I think Huang Qianqiu is the elder martial brother. He is the 38th generation disciple and the oldest person."


    some people first recommend Huang Qianqiu.


    "The oldest man? It''s a fart. It''s cut off by someone''s slap. "Some people are dissatisfied with Huang Qianqiu and snorted in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s not true that the older you are, the more popular you are. You have to respect your strength. Huang Qianqiu is swept away by that Luotian slap.


    Yes, there is Luotian. He has 3000 orders. It is said that he is a fourth level master. If he did not break into the Jiuding sword sect not long ago, his strength would not have been exposed. Hum, he pretended to be a level nine true immortal in Tiandi gate.


    However, the speed of this person''s promotion is too terrible, which is even more terrible than that of fairy children, "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    "Yes, if Luo naively was a fourth level Luo, then he was promoted much faster than the fairy boy. When the fairy boy was a golden immortal, he was the real immortal. Now the strength of the two people is in the same state. It seems that it is a fight between dragons and tigers again."


    someone finally remembered Luo Tian and said solemnly.


    For a time, the topic about luotian was discussed by many disciples, while Xiantong, who became a dazzling figure, was ignored for a time.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll take charge of the skills of magic skills. I''ll start right away. Number one is against the last one, number two is against the penultimate number, and so on. Don''t rely on the magic power to kill innocent people. Just stop it."


    with Baimang as the leader, Fenghua elder, yiqingwu elder and several other law enforcement elders appear in the void, and Baimang is the leader Said of.


    After all, it''s just a contest between the 38th generation of disciples. It''s very grand to be presided over by a powerful person at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, many disciples immediately became respectful and began to grasp some runes flying in the void. This is their magic skill number, and they will have a competition according to the rules.


    Fairy boy, God''s will, Huang Qianqiu and others have captured it.


    "Luotian, hurry up"


    at the moment, among the disciples coming down Lingbo Xianfeng, there are golden crane, God tiger, split elephant, frost, and of course, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. Luo Tian stands among several people and looks at the Fu Zhuan script, but doesn''t grab it immediately. The emperor Tianling beside him is quietly urging him.


    Luo Tian took a look at the Lingbo fairy in the distance above. He shook his head and sighed for a moment, and then he grabbed a number of Fu, which was written as "seven".


    Luo Tian picked up the number of Fu at random, and then sat down with his knees crossed, empty of foreign objects.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Tian is not interested in this level of skills. He is just like an adult watching a group of children go through the house. He has no feeling. If Lingbo fairy doesn''t have to participate in it, he will not come.


    Among the 38th generation of disciples, naturally, there are many ordinary talented disciples who are still in Jinxian realm. These people just come to make up the number, hoping to be lucky and get a good place. In that case, there will be


    just by looking at the number code and looking at the opposite hands, many people have given up voluntarily, because there are too many people in the Dalao realm.


    Therefore, the golden crane, the God tiger, the split elephant and the frost are also in the realm of Da Luo. They have Lingbo fairy as the master, and they can naturally participate in it. Then they will automatically be promoted to the disciples of the heaven and earth gate, and will no longer be the followers and spirit beasts of Lingbo fairy.


    However, Emperor Tianling and Yushu knew that their strength was low, and they did not participate in it. As for Luotian, they did not meditate deeply, but secretly released their divine knowledge.


    He found that in addition to the strong men such as Baimang, Fenghua and Lingbo Fairies in the scene, there were also many strong people who secretly focused on the skills of the disciples here. Some of them were extremely powerful, and Luotian didn''t dare to contact them at all.


    "I don''t know what the attitude of tiantianmen is towards me."


    Luo Tian said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "No.1 Tianyi fights against the no.780 cold star,"


    at this moment, Baimang begins to announce the list of disciples'' magic skills.


    "Disciple Han Xing voluntarily admits defeat."


    that disciple is a Jinxian disciple. He knows that he is not equal to the will of heaven who has participated in Xiandao academy training, so he voluntarily admits defeat.


    "It''s heaven''s will to be promoted."


    Bai mang nodded gently and said faintly.


    "No. 3 fairy boy is incomparable to No. 777 in the war."


    at this moment, Baimang said again.


    "Hum"


    the fairy boy snorted softly, walked in the void, and slowly entered the battlefield, and then nodded slightly to the white mans.


    "Elder Bai, it''s too slow to go on like this. I''m willing to challenge everyone below the first level at the same time. If the disciple loses, he will quit automatically. If I win, these people will be eliminated automatically to save time."


    the fairy boy said to Bai mang seriously.


    As soon as this was said, there were nearly 5000 Jinxian disciples and first-class Dalao disciples. Although they were weak, they were still extremely terrible. The fairy children even challenged these people together, which surprised many students and made them eager to try.


    Even Luotian opened his eyes and looked at the fairy.


    "Hehe, Xiantong is the first talent of Tiandi gate. In just a few hundred years, he was promoted to be the fourth level master with great strength. Now there are a lot of disciples of the 38th generation. If you save a lot of strength, what do you think of elder Bai?"


    At the moment, the Fenghua elder took a look at the fairy and said with a dry smile.


    "Well, don''t kill innocent people, otherwise, you will be expelled from the gate of heaven and earth,"


    Bai mang said faintly.


    "In this case, please, brothers," said the fairy.


    "In that case, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. Since elder martial brother Xiantong has such courage, we can do it for you."One of the Da Luo disciples refused to accept it. The law in his body began to surge. He took the lead to attack and kill the fairy boy. A magic knife was like cutting the sky and the earth, and it was chopped down at the fairy child.


    The fairy boy gently shook his head. With a flick of his finger, the knife broke into two pieces. At the same time, a group of bloodstains burst out on the chest of the first level Da Luo disciple. He dyed blood before his clothes and staggered back.


    "Let''s go together"


    many disciples saw the situation and drank together. For a time, the golden immortal law, the law of Da Luo flowed together, and the energy was surging,


    the appearance of all kinds of fairy arts, magic weapons, magical powers, Qi Qi Qi and so on. Even Huang Qianqiu, the golden crane and the God tiger split image were dignified. They thought they could not cope with this situation.


    While the fairy boy looks calm, incarnate streamer, directly rushed into the other party''s crowd, in the course of which, he screamed incessantly, all kinds of magic power collapsed, and the magic weapon was broken.


    "Enchanting the immortal step and breaking the immortal magic skill, I can''t imagine that this fairy boy has cultivated to such a level."


    seeing the fairy child''s hand, many people immediately looked dignified, and some even cried out.


    "It is said that the energy of immortal essence emitted by Xianhu is terrible and contains a lot of magic power. It seems that this fairy has already understood a lot of fairy arts and his strength has greatly increased -"


    looking at the fairy, Lingbo fairy slightly dignified his eyes and said to himself.


    Since he dares to do so, he is absolutely sure that all these people''s supernatural powers and skills are destroyed by fairies, and people turn upside down and cry incessantly. Fortunately, the fairy is merciful and does not hurt these people''s lives.


    "We admit defeat."


    these disciples know that if they persist in it, they can''t change anything, so they have to admit defeat and retreat. At one time, half of the 7000 or so disciples were cleaned up by the fairy boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    The fairy boy became powerful and eliminated a large number of disciples at once. His fierce power also scared many disciples. He felt that there was no hope to compete with this son, and some people chose to quit directly.


    "The next scene will be Huang Qianqiu''s fight against the golden crane."


    at this moment, Baimang announced faintly.


    Huang Qianqiu hated Luo Tian. Naturally, he was implicated in Jin he''s body. He couldn''t help laughing grimly, and then his body swayed and appeared directly on the huge platform.


    "There seems to be a strong energy in this son''s body, so there''s no need to fight with him. The big deal is to admit defeat and not become the first core disciple. In fact, the rank is of no importance at all."


    Luo Tian sends the voice to Jin He.


    "I know, younger martial brother,"


    Jin he turns into a human figure with a small face, dignified and lovely. After a glance at Luotian, he gives a solemn voice. At the same time, a pair of dark gold wings appear behind him, which instantly flits across the void and towards the technical platform.


    "Jin he is not weak, but Huang Qianqiu is not weak in the realm, which is not good for her," he whispered.


    However, elder martial sister he is very quick, which may make up for one or two. Huang Qianqiu is very aggressive. She is simple minded and afraid that she will suffer losses. "


    there is a wind and fire dragon around Luotian, which turns into a human figure. He keeps close to Luo Tian and says in a low voice that although he is also a Da Luo realm, he has not officially become a disciple of Tiandi gate. Therefore, he did not participate in the disciple competition Technology.


    "Don''t worry, there will be Fairies in it."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He looked at the fairy boy who closed his eyes and raised his spirits. However, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Luotian with his hair drooping. His eyes were a little strange and full of fighting spirit.


    Luo Tian didn''t put it in his heart, but he looked at the magic skill platform.


    "Elder martial sister he, elder martial brother is higher than you. You should admit defeat automatically. Otherwise, it will be difficult to control under the magic power. If you are hurt, it will be bad."


    Huang Qianqiu looks at the crane fairy with a sneer.


    "It''s OK or not. I only know after the war that the disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng never admit defeat."


    Jin he said seriously.


    "Hum, it''s too much to do. The sky and the earth are swirling."


    Huang Qianqiu snorted coldly. In an instant, he used his powerful magic power to crack the sky and killed the golden crane.


    "Cut the golden wings!"


    Yelled the golden crane. A dark golden wing, like a Heavenly Sword, was cut off against Huang Qianqiu.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    when the golden crane started, it was not ambiguous at all. Its body became a powerful golden crane. It broke through the clouds and broke the fog. It was inseparable from the emperor Qianqiu, and its energy was surging.


    "You can''t do it."


    Huang Qianqiu''s hand is very fast. The breath of Da Luo in his body is surging, and the energy is like silk. In an instant, a big net is formed to cover the golden crane.


    "The crane comes to the world,"


    a pair of eyes flashed with anger, and the whole body turned into a gold knife and tried to cut open the net. However, the next moment, Huang Qianqiu''s body was not found. She was shocked. When she reflected it, it was too late. If she was struck by lightning, her wings and feathers scattered, and her body rolled in the void.


    "It''s just a spirit bird, but also dare to join in the fun."


    Huang Qianqiu is very successful in his attack, and pursues the golden crane.


    "There are no cranes in the world!"


    The golden crane wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and her face became very dignified. With her as the center, the world was peaceful, and there was not even a fairy bird. She was the only one.


    "No, the golden crane is going all out."


    seeing this scene, the frost couldn''t help but say that even the fairy Ling Bo in the void frowned slightly.


    This move has no crane in the world. It needs a lot of original resources of crane fairy to stimulate. Although the combat power will be improved a lot, it will cause great damage to the body.


    "He''s really a madman."


    seeing Jin he like this, Huang Qianqiu also saw something. His face suddenly became dignified. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He had a card. However, this card was intended to be used against fairies and even Luotian. Now, he is forced by Jin He, and he can''t control it.


    "The end of time!"


    Huang Qianqiu whispered, his eyes became very clear and bright, and the Taoism was full of the whole body. A terrible breath filled the whole void, giving people a feeling of eternity of time until the end of time.


    "Worthy of being the oldest disciple of the 38th generation, elder martial brother Huang Qianqiu is really good indeed."


    seeing Huang Qianqiu''s hand, many people exclaimed.


    "Boom -"


    Jin He and Huang Qianqiu fight together.


    Then a powerful energy came, and the crane''s body flew out. In the void, a mouthful of blood gushed from its mouth and fell on the magic power platform.


    "Elder martial sister crane,"


    Luo Tian gently holds the golden crane in the void with one hand to deliver energy to her."You are not his opponent. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Luo Tian some distressed looking at the gold crane that becomes like gold paper general small face to ask a way.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think that I want to become a disciple of heaven and earth gate and get rid of the status of master spirit bird by comparing skills with magic power. I just don''t want to be looked down upon because I am a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng and can''t disgrace the master. Unfortunately, I still failed!"


    Gold crane some pain said, let Luo Tian, God tiger split elephant, wind fire dragon, Emperor Tianling and others moved.


    "You did your best, didn''t you? In order to avoid such an asshole, "


    Luo Tian seriously said that Luo Tian''s voice was not small and not small, but it was heard by many people. Huang Qianqiu''s face was gloomy and incomparable.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself for your incompetence. Go down and take good care of yourself."


    Ling Bo said faintly, looking at the golden crane.


    "Well, in the next game, heaven will fight Chen Song."


    Baimang announced that he had won the next competition. No accident, this one was won by the will of heaven. Moreover, there was no suspense about the victory. After all, the will of heaven was also a strong disciple.


    "Luotian, the disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng, fought Nangong Yun."


    finally, it was Luotian''s turn.


    Many people look at Luo Tian. After all, as a legendary disciple, he has 3000 orders. Not everyone has seen his true face.


    "Luo Tian, it''s really a great honor to fight with you. I want to see if you have three thousand orders of disciples, is it really as strong as rumors, I heard that you were in the Jiuding sword clan, by a two grade fairy King''s spitting blood, fainting, quit simultaneous interpreting Jiuding sword, but this?"


    Nangong Yun is also an elite disciple of Tiandi gate. He has been secretly disobeying fairies, not to mention Luotian. The disciple at the top of the third level of Dalao has a strong ability to challenge the next level. It is said that he has defeated the strong man of level five. Therefore, as a disciple of the 38th generation, his voice is also very high.


    At the moment, the whole body of Nangong cloud, holding a black iron gun, standing with the gun, looking at Luo Tian''s cold cheering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    "I''m a second level immortal. I''m not an opponent. I''m normal. Why? You can fight the second level Immortal King


    In the face of Nangong cloud, Luo Tian stood up slowly and said faintly.


    "You -- hum, I''m not. However, I want to try your real strength. You''d better hurry up and don''t waste time."


    Nangong Yun angrily exclaimed.


    "This gun is good, but its killing intention is too heavy for you. After a long time, you will be affected by it,"


    Luo Tian said casually, staring at the gun.


    "You --"


    Nangong Yun was shocked. This gun was handed down to him by an elder of his school.


    it was a fierce weapon with extremely powerful power. Sometimes he could not control it and disturb his mind. That elder once said that he must use it carefully. Now, Luo Tian said the same thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how good you are."


    when Nangong Yun drank a big drink, the gun suddenly burst into a powerful ferocity. It was a bloodthirsty killing intention. If you don''t see blood, you don''t turn back. It''s just like a dragon going out to sea and coming from the void, which directly seals Luo Tian''s surroundings.


    "Ai --"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly I slapped him in the face.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, the powerful energy fluctuation is like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The empty space becomes a void gap when the palm power passes by. With one hand, the Nangong cloud is flapped, and the powerful and fierce soldier is snatched away and studied carefully.


    "It turned out that there was a demon sealed inside, no wonder it was so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    "Brother Nangong is offended. This gun is not under your control at present. It affects your divinity. You''d better abandon it or ask the elder to help you suppress the evil spirits. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Tian returns the fierce soldier to Nangong Yun, who was beaten down by Luotian.


    "I have my own discretion, and it has nothing to do with you."


    the Nangong cloud hummed coldly.


    "Elder Bai, is this a victory for his disciples?"


    Luo Tian no longer cares about him, but looks at Bai mang seriously.


    "Well, Luotian won the game."


    Bai mang said with a faint smile.


    Next, God tiger split elephant, frost and so on everyone participated in the competition, all won, but the frost was injured, can not participate in the next competition is not sure.


    The competition was going on very quickly, and many of them took the initiative to admit defeat, and many abstained. In the end, less than 100 disciples were left. These people were elite disciples of Tiandi gate and Daluo realm, including Luotian, Xiantong, Shenhu, Shixiang, Tianyi, Hanshuang, etc.


    The game continued for seven days and seven nights.


    Luo Tian, fairy boy, God tiger split elephant, God''s will and Huang Qianqiu, who have never met again, have persisted to the end.


    But the frost is eliminated, actually obtained an excellent place.


    "Huang Qianqiu, you are not my opponent. Get out of here."


    the God tiger split elephant is fighting Huang Qianqiu at the moment. Huang Qianqiu is powerful against the golden crane, but it is far less than the God tiger split elephant.


    "It''s just a captive immortal bird. Do you dare to compete with me for the first three?"


    Huang Qianqiu said grimly with a smile. He swallowed a pill secretly. His breath suddenly became powerful and his realm improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Fenghua, in order to win the victory of his disciple, you even let him take this pill?"


    The fairy''s master elder looked dignified at the moment, looking at Fenghua, he couldn''t help drinking.


    "It''s just according to one''s wishes. Maybe through the stimulation of pills, you can get through his potential power." Feng Hua seriously said.


    "This kind of situation is very rare, most of which will harm him and stop him from moving forward in the future."


    Baimang gently shook his head.


    "Fenghua, do you really think that with Huang Qianqiu''s strength, he can win the position of the first core disciple? It''s really stupid. Even if a disciple becomes the first core disciple, you, as an elder, will rise in height, but this kind of practice is not advisable. You will harm him, "another elder said coldly.


    "If Huang Qianqiu can really become the first core disciple, then I think the strong men in the sect should be able to resolve the consequences of the pills he has taken."


    another elder said at the moment to help Fenghua elder.


    "It''s really not the blessing of heaven and earth to have such a rash disciple, if they really become the first core disciple," said Ling Bo, who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Lingbo, don''t talk nonsense here. You want your disciples to be the first core disciple. Do you think I don''t know?"


    EleganceHe said in a cold voice, his eyes flashed with gloomy eyes.


    "So what? At least he has come to this step with his own strength and integrity, "Lingbo Renzi said coldly.


    "I can''t see it."


    with a cool smile, there was a faint look in my eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, happy"


    the God tiger split elephant is like a hill. It is awe inspiring and ferocious. Even if Huang Qian swallows the pill to improve the realm, it is difficult to defeat the extremely powerful God tiger split elephant.


    "Hum," Huang Qianqiu couldn''t help but take a look at the gloomy Fenghua elder. Then, he gritted his teeth and swallowed a pill again. Then his body began to become more powerful. The energy in his body was like surging into the sea, and there were fine cracks on his body surface.


    "Damn it, you''re not going to die."


    the God tiger split elephant saw that Huang Qianqiu couldn''t help cursing, and the fairy boy under the stage shook his head,.


    "Today, I want your life."


    Huang Qianqiu lost his reason and looked ferocious. He killed the tiger in a fierce way.


    It''s a pity that his magic power has not been fully exerted, and his body can no longer bear the energy impact of that terrible pill and burst into pieces.


    "Master, help me!"


    Huang Qianqiu has only God consciousness left, but that kind of energy is very strong. His divine consciousness is beginning to burst, and he is about to die.


    "You --"


    Fenghua didn''t expect that Huang Qianqiu would end up like this, and she was shocked.


    "It''s really stupid."


    Bai mang can''t help shaking his head, reaching for a finger, and suddenly a powerful rush out, wrapping Huang Qianqiu''s divine consciousness and dissolving the powerful medicinal power, which makes Huang Qianqiu avoid death.


    "Now, can we get through his potential power?"


    Baimang glared at Fenghua, and then gave Huang Qianqiu''s divine consciousness to him. Fenghua had some vino and collected it, so he could only refine a body for him later.


    Huang Qianqiu''s body explodes, his divine sense is damaged, and the God tiger split elephant is also injured. All that is left is Luotian, Xiantong and Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    "Disciple Tianyi knows that he can''t compete with elder martial brothers Xiantong and Luotian, and is willing to take the third place."


    at this moment, the will of heaven has self-knowledge, so he withdraws from the dispute.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, it seems that the dispute over the first core disciple will be born between you and me."


    at this moment, the fairy stood up and looked at Luo Tian, with black hair and soft shawl, and said in a deep voice.


    "Is the position of the first core disciple so important to you? If you like it, you can take it. "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You - don''t pretend to be magnanimous here. I don''t need your alms. I want to defeat you aboveboard," said the fairy angrily and coldly.


    "How about defeating me? so what? You have a good talent. You can develop well. You have great potential in the future. "


    he glanced at the fairy at random, and then Luo Tianwang said to Baimang:" elder Bai, I don''t want to fight for the position of the core disciple, but I''m willing to withdraw from the competition among the disciples. "


    " Luotian, what do you want to do? "


    Lingbo fairy preached and said, this guy has come to this step, and unexpectedly If he wants to quit, doesn''t he know that once he is promoted to be a core disciple, he will rise and become a self-supporting peak?


    In that case, she, the law enforcement elder, even equals him. Only in this way can she accompany him. Otherwise, she will commit herself to a disciple. What''s the standard.


    "Fairy, I don''t want to be too tightly bound by a sect, and I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between elders," Luo Tian responded seriously.


    "Disciple Luo Tian, don''t be unreasonable. Do you think the skill comparison of the thirty eighth generation of disciples is a joke? Don''t you pay attention to the core disciples of Tiandi gate? Or do you have another plan? "


    Baimang was a little unhappy, looking at Luotian, he said faintly, and there were many divine senses sweeping towards here in the gate of heaven and earth, and finally stayed in Luotian''s body.


    "Hum, I don''t think this boy has paid attention to the gate of heaven and earth. He went to Jiuding sword sect and thought that he had flattered the leader of Jiuding sword clan. You feel lawless. I tell you --"


    "Fenghua, stop it!"


    Luo Tian didn''t wait for Fenghua to finish, so he snapped.


    "You dare to call me by my name, good boy. Are there any elders in your eyes? Elder martial brother Bai, please abolish this boy''s magic power. Now he is lawless. Isn''t it a great disaster for the gate of heaven and earth when he grows up in the future


    Fenghua elder didn''t think that Luo Tian dared to call his own name. After a short stay, he was furious.


    "Fenghua, don''t talk nonsense. Luo Tian attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He went to Jiuding sword sect to release the ban on Hua Xiangrong and repay his helping feelings. How can you please the leader of Jiuding sword sect? What do you mean by forcibly planting booty? Am I not taught enough at the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Lingbo fairy spoke and said coldly.


    This is like a blow to the head, which shakes the hearts of some powerful people in the dark. No one knows what the lesson is, that is, the gate of heaven and earth, which is a fact that the gate of heaven and earth will never mention.


    "Lingbo, you even uncovered the scars of Tiandi gate for the sake of a disciple. Do you think that he, a small and incorruptible disciple, can be compared with the masters of Tianmen? There are so many talented disciples in Tiandi sect that we don''t lack one. If you have different ideas, you must punish them and avoid future troubles. "


    Fenghua elder shouts coldly.


    "If you have a different heart, you will be punished? Hum, Fenghua, what you do by yourself, don''t think I don''t know, you -- "


    " Luotian, stop talking nonsense. Don''t say how your strength is compared with the fairy boy. Even if you are stronger than him, you can''t be the core disciple. You collude with Tiandi gate, assassinate the demon sect leader, and even provoke the immortal thorn organization. Many people have aroused conflicts with us Dissatisfaction has seriously damaged the reputation of the gate of heaven and earth. How can I face the fairyland if you go on rampant


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. I have a clear gratitude and resentment. In the war of evil sect, who attacked me? I know that there are not only seven evil sect people, but also immortal thorns. In addition, I''m afraid there is also your shadow. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Luo Tian angrily scolds a way, arrive now, Luo day what also ignore, stare at Feng Hua direct mouth scold way.


    "Bastard, do you dare to slander elder Ben?"


    Feng Hua''s face changed and he snapped. In full view of the public, he was scolded by a disciple pointing to his nose, which made him out of anger.


    "Is it slander, elegance, why are you so excited? Luo Tian attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but he is not a good man and a woman. He will never forget someone who treats him well. If someone deals with him secretly, he will still go. Is this wrong? "


    Lingbo fairy gazed at Fenghua and hummed.


    "Lingbo, I think you''re too kind to this disciple. Are you two having some ulterior business?"


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will dare to fight with me in life and death. "


    Lingbo fairy changed her face and said coldly.


    "Well, in front of many disciples, what''s the standard?"White mans looked at Lingbo fairy, and then looked to Fenghua, light said, look a little unhappy.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, it''s not the younger martial brother''s intention to cause trouble. If you don''t strictly control him, you will not even pay attention to him in the future. Therefore, even if he can win this competition, the 38th generation of disciples will be able to win the position of core disciple with his strength."


    the fairy boy interrupted Feng Hua''s words and looked forward to it Xiang Luotian: "younger martial brother Luo, please move --"


    "go away!"


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s face is very gloomy, a slap on the fairy boy fly, and then, his body directly exploded, into energy.


    In Lingbo Xianfeng, a sudden burst of energy, a body appeared on the disciple''s skill platform.


    It''s lotian.


    "Fenghua, do you dare to fight with me in life and death?"


    Luo Tian drank loudly.


    The drink shocked everyone.


    "Split up? Is it a separate body? "


    They were surprised and even Bai mang frowned a little. He didn''t think that Luotian, a skillful disciple of Shenzhong, had always been a body of energy, while his real body was hiding in Lingbo Xianfeng for practice. Now Fenghua annoyed him, and then he showed up.


    "I can''t believe that Luotian has been using Fenshen all the time before!"


    Many disciples took a cold breath. They didn''t even know the God tiger split elephant, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Luotian would challenge Fenghua directly at this time, and it was still a battle of life and death.


    All of them were awed by Luotian''s momentum, and no one noticed how ugly the fairy''s face was.


    The second time, he was whipped away by the same person. The fairy''s heart was bitter. At this moment, he finally found out how much distance he had from Luotian. The other party had not paid attention to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    It was originally a dispute among the 38th generation of disciples, but now it has evolved into Luotian, a junior disciple who wants to challenge the law enforcement elder Fenghua, and this is a powerful Immortal King, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    All the disciples were shocked and looked at Luotian in an incredible way. Some even suspected that Luotian was too arrogant, lawless and crazy.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Fenghua was very angry and smiling. He looked gloomy and terrible. He couldn''t beat Lingbo fairy. Now Luotian jumped out to fight with himself, which was his dream. As long as he could attack Lingbo fairy, he didn''t mind abolishing Luotian on the spot, so tiantianmen couldn''t say anything.


    "Ignorant things dare to challenge me. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me. When you have not said anything,"


    Fenghua retreats and looks gloomy. He still wants to keep his demeanor as an elder, even though he is impatient!


    "Luotian, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly, blame Luotian is too reckless, which is beyond her control. It can be said that Luotian is her man, she can''t let him have an accident, even if he goes out of the gate of heaven and earth!


    "Luotian doesn''t want to --"


    Yushu and huangtianling also advise Luotian. The golden crane blinks his big eyes and looks at Luotian with his small mouth open, but he doesn''t say anything and looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Luo Tian gave Huang Tianling and others a reassuring look, and then looked at Lingbo fairy and said, "fairy, Fenghua deceived me. I can''t turn a blind eye to him. Today I want to solve all the gratitude and resentment with him!"


    Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Luotian, what kind of resentment do you have with him? The gratitude and resentment of the disciples of heaven and earth should be solved, but not directly and properly


    Baimang coagulates the heavy road.


    "Fenghua and the fairy have always been at odds with each other. It''s well known to all of us in heaven and earth. As her disciple, I naturally wanted to share the worries for the fairies. In addition, this person secretly fought against the evil sect in order to plot the three thousand orders in the disciple''s body! If we don''t solve the problem today, I''m afraid that I will be cheated one day! "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Presumptuous, it''s nonsense. Will I plot your three thousand precepts?"


    The hat is elegant, but dare not wear it, said hastily.


    "Then what did you do that day?"


    Luo Tian pressed step by step.


    "I did it that day - when did I do it?"


    Fenghua connect too fast, did not expect Luotian set up a set, all of a sudden hit!


    The crowd was in a state of uproar, which was tantamount to self accusation.


    "Boy, you lie to me! It''s just a word game. It can''t be true! Since you dare to fight with me in life and death, if I refuse again, I will not be afraid of you! In the future, how can I stand in the gate of heaven and earth


    Fenghua yelled, then looked at Bai Mang and said, "please help elder martial brother Bai, don''t worry, I won''t kill him. Younger martial sister Lingbo still has to give face, but I will abolish him and draw his order!"


    Fenghua said with a grim smile that his body shape appeared directly on the stage of his disciple''s magic power. Facing Luotian, the powerful spirit of Xianjun began to brew.


    "Well, I hope you''ll take care of yourself."


    Bai mang closed his eyes as if he was sensing something, and seemed to be conveying some information. Then he opened his eyes and waved a white light air mask, which strengthened the disciple''s magic power compared with the technical platform. Moreover, it was a little hazy and unclear, so that people could not see the specific situation inside, and even the voice was isolated.


    "Hum, boy, have you seen that you, a little disciple, can''t compare with the elder, even if you have 3000 orders. No one can save you here. This is the original shield of elder martial brother Baimang, and even Ling Bo can''t get in!"


    See white mans border, Fenghua a Zheng, then sneer.


    "If you had such a shield when you shot at me, I couldn''t escape!"


    Luo Tian walks slowly and says faintly that at this moment, Luotian is not angry, but calm. His eyes are very bright. The seven immortal kings in the gate without doors are ready to move and always listen to Luotian''s orders.


    "You -- don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fenghua wants to admit it directly, but also worries about Bai Mang''s secret investigation. Therefore, he ignores Luotian''s language routine and makes a direct move!


    For a moment, the powerful Immortal King''s breath was full of air, and he boldly attacked Luotian. His five fingers were like the cage of heaven and earth. The Immortal King''s orders were dense and covered Luo Tian.


    "Boom


    Luo Tian''s face became dignified. The energy in his body was surging wildly. Three thousand orders were shaking together. One move attacked the gods and attacked the immortals. The heaven and earth were in a depression. The immortals buried their bodies and killed them in front of the Fenghua.


    Fenghua is a five level Immortal King, and he is also the peak of the five level Immortal King. Although his talent is very common, he has been steeped in supernatural powers over the past few years.


    "Boom -"


    the attack God and hair immortal power collapsed, Luo Tian''s body flew upside down, hit the energy barrier hard, and was bounced back. For a while, his body''s Qi and blood were rolling, and a mouthful of blood was surging up. This was not against Zhuo Yifan''s second level Immortal King, but the top of the five level Immortal King. Therefore, Luotian suffered a loss after the fight."In the Jiuding sword sect, you were wounded by the second level Immortal King? It''s impossible. You''ve been hiding your strength? "


    Seeing that Luotian was injured and retrogressed, Fenghua didn''t like to be surprised. He knew the power of the supernatural powers just now. Let alone a small fourth level Luo, even the third level Immortal King could not bear it. However, Luotian just suffered a little injury from retrogression, which made him unable to accept the fact and began to attach importance to Luotian from his heart.


    "Old man, do you really think I''m impulsive? Don''t have any strength to challenge you? "


    Luo Tian Leng voice hums a way, the mind moves, the injury in the body, instantly by him repair, to the Fenghua killed in the past.


    At this moment, the energy in Luo Tian''s body surged together, and several powerful supernatural powers made every effort to attack the gods and attack the immortals. The universe was in chaos. The big five elements of heaven and earth, as well as the powerful immortal God''s determination, became more and more brave in the war. He had fully adapted to the power of a five level Immortal King.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the magic power set up by Baimang is more powerful than that of the technical platform, in which strong energy fluctuations are coming. This shows that Luotian and Fenghua are fighting each other, and the audience can''t help but gape.


    "Younger martial brother is so fierce. For many years, I have never had a disciple challenge the elder, and there are so many different levels --"


    that frost sighed softly.


    Lingbo fairy is closely watching the situation in the field. She is an eight level Immortal King with amazing strength. She can see clearly the situation inside. Even she did not expect Luotian to be so powerful.


    "Is this a thorough test of the attitude of heaven and earth to you?"


    Lingbo fairy said to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    Luotian and Fenghua are still at war, and the roaring energy fluctuation makes many disciples tremble.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple with 3000 orders, and his strength is so terrible that he even chases the elder Xianjun. By contrast, we are really far away from others."


    "yes, among the 38th generation of disciples of Tiandi sect, there is another genius. This is the elite of Tiandi sect."


    "yes, we fought with Fenghua elder Yes, even if you lose, you can be proud of yourself. Who can fight against the five level Immortal King with the level Four level of the great Luo


    Many of the disciples below talked about it. At the moment, the fairy''s face was very ugly. In front of the people, he was once again shameless. Originally, he thought that he could fight with Luotian, but he was still whipped away by others, which was no different from Huang Qianqiu.


    For fairies, the value of the most potential figure in the 38th generation of disciples has become a joke, which makes him want to find a place to crack into.


    "I don''t know whether Luo brothers win or lose. If you lose, you can say it. If you win, you don''t know how to end it."


    God tiger split elephant has been in Tiandi gate for too many years. He knows a lot about the internal affairs of Tiandi gate. At the moment, he looks dignified.


    "Things are getting more and more serious. I''m afraid the owner can''t control the situation."


    at the moment, Jin he looks at the battlefield with a dignified face. Although she can''t see anything, she is extremely worried about luotian.


    "Younger martial sister, you have trained a good disciple. I hope you have a preparation -"


    Baimang looks at the battlefield. He can see clearly the battle between Luotian and Fenghua. At the moment, he sends a solemn voice to Ling Bo fairy.


    "I understand that I won''t let him have anything, even if I pay everything,"


    Lingbo fairy responded seriously.


    "Ai --"


    Bai mang sighed softly. How could he not understand Lingbo''s words? This has far exceeded his concern for his disciples.


    "Remember, in addition to the gate of heaven and earth, there are also evil sects, xiandaoyuan, and even Jiuding sword sect in Luotian --"


    Baimang has a profound message.


    Lingbo fairy a Zheng, slightly nodded: "I understand, thank you very much."


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the battle between Luotian and Fenghua continued. Luotian''s powerful magical powers emerged in an endless stream, which was incomparably powerful. Although compared with Fenghua, it was not much weaker than Luotian.


    Moreover, Luotian''s energy is like a vast ocean, and he is more and more brave in the war. Although his body is injured in many places, it does not hurt the source.


    On the contrary, his breath is disordered, his energy is overdrawn, and his hair is a little scattered. For him, Luo Tian has persisted in his hands until now, which is his shame.


    "Boy, I have to admire you. The little fourth level big Luo has been able to fight with the elder until now. If I don''t get rid of you today, will there be a place for me to settle down in the earth gate?"


    Feng Hua exclaimed, he really had some regrets. He should have been recklessly united with Hua Yingqi to kill Luotian, so that Luotian has grown to this point, and even he can''t clean up Luotian.


    "Son of a bitch, heaven and earth gate has your existence, is a major disaster, today I will clean up the door for heaven and earth gate!"


    Luotian is tall and straight, and his eyes are shining. He has already made a real fire. He can''t let this elegant demeanor leave alive. Once he can''t deal with himself, he will find an opportunity to deal with his relatives and friends. Therefore, Luotian must kill the hidden danger, even if he lost half his life!


    "Clean up the portal? Hahaha, boy, do you really think that I have only these magic powers? At that time, I actually wanted to deal with Ling Bo. Unfortunately, the terrible woman grew up too fast, and I''m afraid it''s useless for her. I''d like to have a look at that woman''s disappointment. "


    Feng Hua looked at Luo Tian with a grim smile. Nearly ten thousand divine consciousness orders in her body suddenly burst out of the body and ran crazy. At the same time, I took a bite The essence of blood spurted out, forming a blood mist, which was integrated into the operation of the order, and finally formed a seemingly inconspicuous long sword, emitting the extremely terrifying divine consciousness power.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian''s look suddenly became dignified, and he felt the power of the other''s sword.


    "Seven immortals listen to my orders and supplement my divine power!"


    "Bridge of communication"


    At the same time, he secretly opened the door to the sea of knowledge and the door without door.


    "Yes, master!"


    The seven immortals in the gate without doors drank together, and at the same time, they separated out part of the divine consciousness power, which was like the confluence of the seven rivers. They rushed to Luotian''s sea of knowledge through the Tiandi bridge, which almost burst Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Fenghua suddenly locked Luo Tian, and the powerful sword of divine consciousness cleaved Luo Tian''s head.


    This is a divine sense attack, not a physical attack. When the end of the sword is close, Luotian feels the divine sense of the sea rolling. Fortunately, the seven immortal kings are mobilized to support it. Otherwise, Luotian will be injured."You - what kind of magic is this?"


    At the moment, Luotian''s body swayed, his eyes turned up, his mouth spat blood, staring at Fenghua, showing a look of extreme anger. More importantly, Luotian''s three thousand orders poured out of his body unconsciously, and seemed to have become an independent thing.


    "Boy, now you know how powerful I am. I''ll take it for you today."


    With a sharp sword, he was overjoyed at his achievements. His body swayed and rushed to Luotian. A big hand caught Luo Tian''s Daoxu.


    "Ai --"


    at the moment, Bai mang outside shook his head slightly when he saw this place. He knew that Fenghua had lost. Luotian had not only great potential, but also a vast amount of intelligence. Fenghua was not his opponent at all.


    Sure enough.


    When Fenghua''s big hand grasped Luotian''s Daoxu, it suddenly formed a powerful portal and directly took Fenghua in.


    "This is -"


    it''s a daze.


    "Old boy, this is my door without doors, which is composed of three thousand orders."


    Luo Tian''s calm voice has swept away the previous decadence and become extremely calm.


    "The door without doors? Well, let me break you


    A bad premonition rises in Fenghua''s heart. If you drink a lot, you will break through it with magic power.


    However, it is already late, in the whole door without door, there is a strong energy fluctuation, and the spirit of Xianjun is very strong.


    At the moment, the seven immortals and tauren, Mo Qi and hundreds of evil spirits, Qi Qi''s hand to Fenghua.


    This kind of momentum can be called terror. Coupled with Luotian''s own strength, not to mention, even a higher level of existence will be unprepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    "Ah --"


    in the face of Luotian''s no door, Fenghua''s eyes showed fear for the first time. He never dreamed that Luotian would have such a strong hand.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that there were so many Xianjun sitting in his body. Although the level was not high, the emphasis was on the number of people, and they were all fighting together, with great strength.


    "Dao Zun''s array will be operated by me, and suppressed by Xianmen!"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, his hair was flying, and his face was a bit ferocious. He knew that now it was the most critical time. After all, Fenghua was the peak of a five level Immortal King.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the seven immortal kings got the order of Luotian, and they all tried their best to kill Fenghua. In addition, with Luotian''s role, Fenghua, the powerful elder, was directly broken. In addition, with the role of daozunda array and zhixianmen, he had completely lost the ability to resist.


    "Luotian, stop it, and spare his life."


    at this moment, the white awn outside suddenly opened and removed the white awn shield. Luotian''s whole body was exposed in front of the public, and the charm disappeared. Only Luotian stood there, and the energy in his body roared.


    Luo Tian looked up and saw an old man standing beside Baimang. He had a white beard and a coarse cloth clothes, but his breath was unpredictable, which made people unable to see through the realm.


    However, seeing Baimang, Lingbo fairy, and the elder teacher of the fairy boy''s respectful attitude towards this person, Luo Tian knew that this person''s status must be very high in the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Luotian, this is the supreme elder of Tiandi gate. He is in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He is of high position and power. He is not easy to grow up. I hope you can let him go and make a good relationship. Moreover, he has decided that you, as the 30th generation core disciple of Tiandi sect, can go deep into the gate of heaven and earth. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Baimang language says.


    "Let him go? I just want to ask if elder Taishang knew Fenghua''s hand to me in the first battle of the evil sect


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Yes, but are you all right? You always need to hone, don''t you? "


    The supreme elder looked at Luo Tian with deep eyes and said faintly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Luo Tiantie''s heart wants to send Fenghua to death. At this moment, he said coldly.


    "Luotian, don''t be rude,"


    Lingbo fairy said in a hurry. She didn''t want Luotian to be killed here for the sake of a small supreme elder, because Lingbo fairy knew the character of the supreme elder too well and would never let his disciples go against his will.


    "Disciple Luo Tian, you can''t make any mistakes in your speed."


    at this moment, the supreme elder said coldly.


    "Well, in this case, the disciple obeys his orders."


    as soon as Luo Tian bit his teeth, he released the Fenghua which was no longer in the flesh. However, his big hands kept on taking pictures, and he just took 5000 orders of Fenghua and smashed them directly.


    "Ah, my preface, Luotian, I will not die with you!"


    Fenghua broke out with a bitter cry of pain. He was only about ten thousand orders in total. Luo Tian took most of his orders. Later, he was afraid that he would never go on the road again, and even his realm would decline, which made him even have the heart to die.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder was so angry that he took a picture of Luotian. This is the Immortal Emperor. He wanted to fight Luotian.


    "Elder Taishang, be merciful


    Lingbo fairy recklessly block in front of Luo Tian, forcing the elder to stop.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, is this the gate of heaven and earth? Good and loyal, black and white are not divided, only know to suppress people with the realm? Or is this the rule of the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing angrily and shouting recklessly.


    "Luotian, please shut up."


    Ling Bo fairy couldn''t help being very anxious.


    "Boy, you have to kill the elder even if you offend above. You even question our heaven and earth gate. It seems that you can''t leave you today."


    this supreme elder looks gloomy to the extreme. In front of thousands of disciples, he was questioned by Luo Tian, and his dignity was somewhat swept away. He drank fiercely and wanted to fight again.


    "Elder Tai Shang! Do you mean to release Fenghua or do you mean the headmaster


    Lingbo fairy asked aloud.


    "Lingbo, what do you mean? Don''t think that you are a disciple of the law enforcement elder, and I dare not move you."


    the supreme elder cheered coldly.


    "I dare not. I just think that if Luotian is defeated, can Fenghua release Luotian? At your command, Luotian let Fenghua go, but he just took his order. In the first World War, Fenghua did something to deal with Luotian. He should not have let go of Luotian. I promise that he will not offend you in the future. "


    " elder Taishang, Lingbo said - "


    Bai mang around him bent over to say, but he was waved by the supreme elder Stop it."Although he showed his grace, he drew his order, which is different from killing him. If this son is not punished today, he will surely make a big mistake in the future."


    "I don''t know how the supreme elder wants to punish this Luotian?"


    At this moment, the elder master of the fairy boy bowed down and asked.


    "Seal his magic power and be a prisoner for thousands of years. Let him have a good reflection on himself."


    the supreme elder thought for a moment and said.


    "No, please think about it again. Our Tiandi gate is the first of the ten fairylands in the fairyland. We should focus on unity in order to cope with the future war between immortals and gods.


    As far as the disciples know, Luo Tian is also a part-time leader of the evil sect, and has a good relationship with the Xiandao Academy. Moreover, he and the nine Ding sword sect''s Hua Xiangrong - once he punishes Luotian, he is afraid that he will be criticized by the outside world, and our Tiandi sect will also - "


    " enough, Lingbo, do you want to use these forces to suppress the elder Taishang? "


    This is too long, the old man was moved in his heart and snapped.


    "I dare not!"


    Lingbo fairy lowered her head, but blocked in front of Luotian.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. There should be a disaster in Fenghua."


    from the deep of the gate of heaven and earth, there was a voice, which was very insipid, but it shocked everyone.


    It was the Lord of heaven and earth who opened the door.


    "Yes, the master of the gate"


    some elders, such as the supreme elder, Baimang, Lingbo fairy and so on, bowed and said.


    "Today''s affairs are not allowed to be spread out. Any disciple who spreads them out will be severely punished and disperse quickly."


    finally, the supreme elder glared at Luotian and disappeared.


    Moreover, some other elders and disciples did not dare to stay here for a long time, but also scattered. Many disciples looked at Luo Tian with a trace of fear in their eyes. This is a young man who can abolish the Fenghua of the fifth level Immortal King.


    For a time, Luotian, as a mountain, pressed on many students'' minds.


    As for Lingbo fairy, he took Luotian and others back to Lingbo Xianfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    "Younger martial brother is so powerful that he has defeated Fenghua --"


    "younger martial brother is angry at me for my Lingbo Xianfeng this time. I have long been dissatisfied with that Fenghua. I should have killed this person, and it will be a hindrance sooner or later to keep him."


    "it''s better not to kill him. After all, this man is the elder of heaven and earth gate. Besides, younger martial brother has extracted most of his Taoist orders, for fear it is the future road No hope, no one else! "


    After coming to Lingbo Xianfeng, many disciples gathered around Luotian, excited and talking. The previous war scared them. Moreover, Luotian''s fighting power was beyond their imagination. They even compared Luotian with their master Lingbo Xianzi.


    "All shut up, Luotian, come with me."


    Ling Bo fairy''s indifferent voice, with obvious anger in his tone, called Luotian to the holy land of practice and the edge of the pool.


    "Fairy, I don''t know what to call my disciples for?"


    Facing Lingbo fairy, Luotian always keeps awe, although this is his woman.


    "What''s the matter? You son of a bitch, why didn''t you discuss with me before? Do you know how dangerous it is today? The gate of heaven and earth is never allowed to surpass the disciples. Otherwise, it would be chaos if everyone followed suit? "


    Staring at Luo Tian''s indifferent appearance, Lingbo fairy gas does not hit a place.


    "Fairy, you should know my character of Luotian. I didn''t die. That''s my destiny. I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen again. This person has been targeting me everywhere and you. Therefore, I will -"


    "hum, don''t say, Luotian, you are too impulsive. Do you know who you offended today?"


    Lingbo fairy drank coldly.


    "So what? Luotian stands between heaven and earth, happy with gratitude and hatred. I don''t want to seek any road, but I just hope that my relatives and friends can live a peaceful life. Whoever deals with me will make him pay a heavy price, "said Luo Tian indifferently.


    "You --"


    Lingbo fairy is speechless.


    "What''s more, fairy, this time you fight to protect me. Luo Tian remembers it in his heart and will never forget it. However, I don''t want to give you any trouble, so please drive me out of the gate of heaven and earth. Later --"


    "shut up, do you think I''m afraid of Lingbo? Don''t I know for your sake? "


    Lingbo fairy heart inexplicable pain, she worried that Luotian misunderstood her.


    "Fairy --"


    Luo Tian boldly walked over, his hands hesitated for a moment, and put them on the fragrant shoulder of Lingbo fairy.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lingbo fairy is angry and pushes Luo Tian away.


    "Hey," Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. His hands were put up again, but he was pushed away by Lingbo fairy again.


    Luo Tian took up again. This time he was ready to hold Lingbo fairy.


    "You - let me go!"


    Lingbo fairy''s body was a little weak, but she didn''t dare to use her powerful strength to shake Luotian open. They pulled them down and finally fell into the Hedao pool -


    deep in the gate of heaven and earth, the elder of the Supreme Master bowed there with an energy shield in front of him.


    "I don''t know why the headmaster indulged Luo Tian so much? If we don''t punish him severely this time, I''m afraid it will encourage his arrogance. How should I manage the disciples of Tiandi gate? "


    "Xuantianzong, you are the elder of Tiandi gate, and you are the old man of Tiandi gate. Why can''t you see through some things?"


    In the energy shielding, the voice of the Lord of heaven and earth gate comes.


    "The meaning of the headmaster --"


    the elder of the supreme emperor, whose name is xuantianzong, frowns slightly and is puzzled.


    "The disciples cultivated by our Tiandi gate are not how to make them smart and docile. Every disciple with abnormal talent should have his own personality. Any strong person''s growth is rebellious. As long as we keep their loyalty to our Tiandi gate unchanged!"


    "The patriarch means not to limit their growth? However, Fenghua, after all, is the elder of Tiandi gate. This matter has a far-reaching impact. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Once it comes out, it will certainly have an impact on our Tiandi gate.


    In addition, if they are allowed to develop, their loyalty to tiantianmen remains unchanged. With the strength of their strength, they breed bad behaviors toward tiantianmen, "xuantianzong said with some worries.


    "If you are good to others, you will have the same heart. If you are evil, your heart will be different. If he really goes astray, I will abolish him myself! Well, go back, "but -"


    "but --"


    xuantianzong stopped talking, looked a little gloomy, and then turned to leave.


    "Ask the elder Taishang to make decisions for his disciples, and he must break that Luotian into pieces."


    at this moment, the Fenghua divine consciousness of the Taishang elder of Xuantian sect is crying to him.


    "Shut up! Nothing to use! Except for some people who have been killed, if I don''t come in time, you will surely die! "


    The supreme elder xuantianzong had no good breath."However, the elder Taishang --"


    Fenghua was reprimanded by the elder, and suddenly became a little vino.


    "It''s only because you put your hand on him that day. This son will report his revenge and it''s not easy to get along with him, so that he can grow up to now. I tell you, don''t worry about this matter. After a while, I''ll refine a body for you. Besides, don''t associate with Hua Yingqi, understand?"


    Xuantianzong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder Taishang, thank you for your help. Then, Luotian --"


    "this son is too sharp. Many people in Tiandi gate are not satisfied with him. Sooner or later, he will suffer great losses. Anyway, he is a disciple of Tiandi gate."


    xuantianzong pondered and said.


    "Yes, I will obey the orders of the elder," Fenghua said in a low voice.


    Luotian nearly killed him in the battle of Fenghua, and drew thousands of his orders. Although the elder had strict orders, they still spread among the disciples.


    For a time, Luotian became a popular figure among the disciples of Tiandi gate. As the first elite figure in the 38th generation of disciples, the fairy boy was ignored and even reduced to a joke. After all, he was not taken seriously by others. He was slapped in the face like a fly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Taoist field practiced by fairies shows his magic power crazily. His looks are cold and ferocious, and his calm and calm peace are quite different.


    "The Tao starts from the heart, and the devil comes from the heart. You have already produced the heart demon. Remember, you are an immortal essence from the immortal gourd. Your potential in the future is unimaginable. What is the short-term failure worth?"


    An energy like a big net, instantly bound the fairy child, forced him to calm down, the powerful elder Xianjun appeared in front of the fairy, looking at the fairy child''s cold drink.


    "The disciples have no heart demons. It is the blessing of Tiandi gate for any disciple of Tiandi gate to become powerful. If you lose, you will lose. Who says that the body of immortals and spirits is invincible?"


    The fairy looked gloomy and said sadly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    The fairy boy was beaten too hard by Luotian, which frustrated him. Luotian was like a mountain. He couldn''t breathe. It was a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Tiantianmen has not forgotten you. During this period of time, you have suffered too many setbacks, all of which come from Luotian, and it is inevitable that you will have a magic barrier in your heart.


    However, you have to remember, which strong road is not always smooth, do not experience failure, how can success? As a teacher, you have obtained a place to practice in the depth of the gate of heaven and earth. I hope you can cultivate yourself, know yourself, know others and be open-minded during this period of time.


    "Master, isn''t it only when you get the first core disciple that you are qualified to enter the core of the gate of heaven and earth to practice?"


    The fairy was stunned and asked seriously.


    "Deep in the core, there are two blessed places. One is Tianlong, and the other is Dilong. Tianlong Fu is the place for core disciples to practice, while dilongfu is the place for excellent disciples to practice. There is no big difference between them. You know, only Xianjun is qualified to practice there."


    the elder said faintly.


    "So it is."


    the fairy boy nodded gently, and his eyes were slightly disappointed. With Luo Tian, he could not be the core disciple.


    "The fairyland is cruel and the road to practice is extremely dangerous. No one can guarantee how far he can go, even the last Immortal King."


    finally, he said in a gloomy voice, and then his body disappeared directly.


    "It''s the same with the last fairy king."


    thinking about the teacher''s words, the fairy boy''s face was slightly dignified.


    Let''s talk about Lingbo Xianfeng.


    There were ripples in the Hedao pool, which subsided for a long time.


    In the clear Hedao pool, Lingbo fairy and Luotian depend on each other and feed in the water.


    "Fairy --"


    "still call me fairy?"


    Ling Bo nestles in Luo Tian''s side, raises that peerless natural appearance, looks at Luo Tian some shame angry way.


    "Well, you will always be the fairy in my heart"


    Luo Tian stroked Lingbo fairy''s fragrant shoulder and said seriously that this woman treats herself well. Without her, there would be no other Luotian today.


    Therefore, Luotian has a lot of respect for Lingbo fairy. Even Luotian can''t believe it. Such a fairy girl actually committed herself to herself, feeling like a dream.


    "Glib," Lingbo fairy glared at Luo Tian, his face slightly red, and then went out of the Hedao pool. A light gauze appeared on her body. Luo Tian was not able to rely on the water in the pool and walked out from it.


    He Dao pool, born from the same way, is closely related to the origin of Lingbo fairy. After staying in the Hedao pool for so long, Luotian''s injury was much better than before. Moreover, after the "cultivation" of the two people in the Hedao pool, Luotian''s energy had an impulse to be promoted.


    "You go out first. We can''t talk to anyone about our relationship. Otherwise, I''ll kill you.


    Ling Bo fairy said coldly with his back to Luo Tian.


    "Well, I see."


    Luo Tian doesn''t mind. This woman is extremely proud, but she is cold outside and hot inside. She doesn''t want to let people know that if she and a disciple enter the hetaochi together, she may be criticized. At present, she has no courage to make the two things known to the public.


    As soon as Luotian left, Lingbo fairy turned around, and her face regained her dignity. He was worried about luotian''s future. The water at the gate of heaven and earth was too deep, and Luotian''s edge was too exposed, which was not a good thing in the end.


    Soon, it has been more than a month since the battle of Luotian. However, Luotian, as the core disciple of the 38th generation, has not been implemented for some reason. It is said that the fairy boy has entered the core of Tiandi gate to practice.


    This news, spread to Lingbo Xianfeng, let Jinhe and other people angry.


    "It''s too bullying. It''s clearly younger martial brother Luo who even won the Fenghua battle. Why is he not the first core disciple? Why does that fairy boy enter the depths of heaven and earth to practice


    Jin he said discontentedly.


    "I think it''s brother Luo who is too sharp and has been envied by some people."


    the God tiger split elephant said solemnly.


    "There are 37 core disciples of Tiandi gate, all of them are amazing talents. Almost all of them are powerful Xianjun, and even Xiandi. Younger martial brother Luo almost killed Fenghua. It''s better not to go there. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause trouble again."


    Han Shuang thought deeply and said.


    "It may not be a good thing to stay at the gate of heaven and earth."


    jade comb said solemnly. She looked at Luotian who was practicing closed eyes in the distance. She was complaining about luotian''s injustice and worried about luotian even more.


    "Don''t mention this matter any more. It''s ok if he doesn''t go in. It''s time for him to be promoted to the core disciple. It''s also a kind of training for him when he doesn''t go in.".


    "Master, brother Luo must have offended some people. Therefore, this is the only way to -God tiger crack elephant bravely said.


    "OK, don''t mention it later. Don''t disturb his mind. In addition, he''er, Shenhu and Hanshuang are no longer my disciples of Lingbo Xianfeng. You have become the inner disciples of Tiandi gate from today on. We have built a cultivation ground for you in our school. Let''s go separately."


    Ling Bo fairy raised his hand and immediately, Gold crane, God tiger, split elephant and frost all have a disciple''s token on their hands, which has the residence and name of the Taoist school they practiced.


    In tiantianmen gate, as long as you reach the realm of daruo, you will have your own mountain Daochang.


    "Master, the crane doesn''t want to leave the master."


    the golden crane''s eyes turned red, and he knelt down and said, while the frost and the God tiger split elephant also knelt down.


    "A strong man is a slave to others? You are all disciples of Tiandi gate. If you miss this place, you can come and have a look. OK, prepare to go, "said Ling Bo.


    So far, the golden crane and others had to say goodbye to Lingbo fairy.


    Although the fairyland is large, some news still spreads very fast. Although Tiandi gate has been blocking the news, there is no airtight wall in the world. Luotian is defeated by Fenghua, and the matter of extracting his Taoist preface is still spread throughout the whole fairyland.


    "What? Is this Luotian again? Has this person grown up to this point now? "


    Some people marvel.


    "This matter is absolutely true. That Fenghua was the top of the fifth level Immortal King. He was beaten by that Luotian like a dog and was taken out of the Taoist order. If it was not for the strong man of Tiandi gate, the Fenghua would surely die."


    "it''s so powerful that he deserves to be a character with 3000 orders. A talent against heaven and earth emerged from Tiandi gate. Later, Luotian did not Have you been punished? After all, this is the following offence. "


    some people were shocked and asked after thinking for a while.


    "No, but it seems that the identity of Luotian''s core disciple has been deprived and the fairy boy has been allowed to practice in Tiandi gate."


    "fairy boy? It is said that he was defeated twice by Luo Tian with one move. A few decades ago, there was another disciple war. I''m afraid that he will have a heart demon. "


    the fairyland has a lot of discussions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    There is also a place in the fairyland, which is hidden from the world and is extremely powerful. Every once in a while, many excellent disciples will be trained for the Xiandao Academy. This place is the Xiandao academy, and only the elite students of various sects can participate.


    At the moment, in the xiandaoyuan, there is a space of its own, which is extremely vast. The seasons change, the sun and the moon rotate, and the fairy fog surrounds, and the temple rises and falls.


    In a dusty and ancient temple, a big black dog man stood and sat, sitting on a stone table, looking at some ancient books of energy, absorbed, sometimes dignified, sometimes relaxed.


    "The master really went to the fairyland, but he only stayed for one year, but he left again. How can I find it?"


    The big black dog hung his head and was a little dejected. Through the relationship of Yi Qingwu, he got the trace of finding his master, the fairy king, in the ancient hall. However, he only found that the fairy king had been here to teach the way, but he had no clue where he went later.


    "Well? This is - "


    in the middle of the last page of an ancient energy book, the big black dog found several incomplete energy words, which seemed to have been erased by everyone, but in a hurry and not completely erased.


    "Immortal gate"


    big black dog just guessed these two words. As for the middle word, it became several points. Big black dog just wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what the word should be.


    "Is it zhixianmen? Or Luotian''s door less? "


    The big black dog muttered, but in this order, it was not right.


    "Is this where the master is going? What the hell is there? Why did the master go there? Is there another terrible space beyond the two realms of immortals and gods? "


    The big black dog suddenly had a terrible thought.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods -- the gate of immortals and gods?"


    The big black dog suddenly recognized the sea, and then he saw the missing word in the middle. He couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    However, he knew that there were Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate. It should be the immortal gate that combined the Zhixian and Zhishen. As expected, it is not only a portal, but also an entrance to other realms.


    "If that''s true, it would be terrible."


    the big black dog couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Well, it''s time to get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be imprisoned for thousands of years, and you can only go out next time."


    at this time, there was a voice of indifference and no emotion in this ancient temple.


    The big black dog came back from his meditation and despised the voice in his heart. However, he left here obediently. The guard of the ancient hall was a powerful Immortal Emperor, and he could not afford to offend him.


    "Black dog, have you found it?"


    The mountain where Yi Qingwu is located, the big black dog does not stay in autumn. Beside Yi Qingwu, there are Murong Yan and Murong Xue sisters standing beside Yi Qingwu.


    "Well, elder Yi, I didn''t find out anything. I wasted this opportunity in vain."


    the big black dog didn''t tell Yi Qingwu the truth and said dejectedly.


    "A powerful fairy king can''t find out where he wants to go. If he wants to see you, he will naturally meet you. Save it. Maybe after you become more powerful, he will have a chance."


    Murong mu can''t see the big black dog, so he said faintly at the moment.


    "Well, yes, I''ll have a chance to talk about it later."


    the big black dog glanced at Murong Yan, and Yan Er said.


    "It happens that you are here. I have news to tell you. It''s about luotian."


    looking at the big black dog, Yi Qingwu thinks for a moment and says.


    "What happened to the boy? Is something wrong? "


    The big black dog''s ears were up, his eyes were staring at Yi Qingwu.


    "Brother dog, Luo Tian has nothing to do. Don''t be nervous. It''s just that he has caused a lot of big events these days."


    seeing the appearance of big black dog, Murong Xue said with a smile.


    "This boy is never at ease. Hey, I''d like to hear what happened to him."


    hearing that Luotian is OK, big black dog can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Well, this boy went to Jiuding sword school alone. Facing the patriarch Hua YUEYE, he asked for the release of Hua Xiangrong, who was imprisoned. Later, he killed all directions in Tiandi gate and almost didn''t kill the Fenghua elder."


    Yi Qingwu snorted and simply told big black dog about the news from Xiandao Academy. She knew that Luotian and big black dog had a good relationship So, I told him.


    "This son of a bitch, is it for the sake of women again, a huaxiangrong, a Lingbo fairy?"


    After listening to Yi Qingwu''s words, the big black dog couldn''t help muttering.


    "In addition, I also heard that the mysterious and powerful organization Xianci in the fairyland was selected from three strongholds, and two lords of the seventh sect of the devil''s road were killed. I suspect that this is all related to this boy,"


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly."There''s such a thing. This guy came back to the fairyland. Is it too noisy?" big black dog was a little dazed,


    looked up and danced at Yi, but the big black dog said solemnly: "elder, the disciple wants to leave the xiandaoyuan for a period of time. Although the boy is beautiful now, he has offended many people, and his disciples are not at ease,"


    "hum I can''t believe that you have the same idea. "


    Yi Qingwu can''t help but stare at the big black dog, and then looks at murongxue and murongyan.


    "Hello, Qingwu, I''m not for this boy, I just want to go to the fairyland for a walk."


    Murong Yan''s face turned red, angry and strange.


    "Yes, sister Qingwu, we just want to go out and have nothing to do with Luotian."


    Murong snowman, as his name suggests, looks like snow. His skin is white and his body is plump. At this moment, shyness in his eyes flashed by.


    "If you don''t know, it''s chaotic to care? You don''t have no experience of that kid''s mind. Generally, he won''t have an accident. Even the Fenghua of Tiandi gate and the top of level five Immortal King are not his opponents. What do you think you can help him out?


    There are you two, but the people of the divine world. The xiandaoyuan can recognize you. However, once we go to the outside world, we will be subject to the same restrictions as we are in the divine world. Do you understand? "


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "We will be careful and don''t want to stay here all the time"


    Murong Yan insisted.


    "Maybe we can give him some ideas and ideas. This boy is not only good for women, but also easy to get confused."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Well, since you are determined to leave xiandaoyuan, I have no way. In short, you must be careful. Sister Yan and sister Xue are in a hurry to leave. In fact, you also want to avoid the people in the hospital. I know that, it''s better to leave temporarily. If you have anything to do, please send me a message.


    " no, just want to go out for a walk! "


    After listening to Yi Qingwu''s words, Murong Yan looks a little cold.


    When they came to xiandaoyuan, there were indeed two people who had been pursuing their sisters. One was senior brother Chen of Yi Qingwu. He took his disciples and went to manghuang to practice.


    The other is an elder named Jinchuan, who is responsible for recruiting disciples into the Xiandao Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    Murongxue sisters are all women with extremely beautiful talent. They come from the divine world. They have their own characteristics of the divine world. They have a kind of exotic beauty. They are different from the fairyland women, but they are more favored by some people.


    The two elders of Xiandao courtyard, one is elder Chen and the other is elder Jinchuan. In Xiandao courtyard, they both hold real power in the middle. They like these two sisters and often run to yiqingwu.


    Yi Qingwu knows that the two men are not drunk. What''s more, the murongxue sisters are not interested in these two people at all. They have long been in love with a certain guy. Therefore, they are determined to leave xiandaoyuan and go out for a walk. A large part of the reason is that they want to avoid these two people.


    "Three, the fairyland is not a divine world. It is equally dangerous and abnormal. Black dog is familiar with the two realms of immortals and gods. I hope that when you go out, you will pay more attention and not let them get into trouble."


    Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Qingwu, why don''t you go out with us? Maybe there will be news coming from the divine world."


    murongxue knows that Yi Qingwu has been depressed these days. She is the Hogg who has been thinking about the divine world. After all, they rushed to the fairyland and did not know what happened to the Hogg.


    Yi Qingwu gently shook her head: "forget it, I won''t go. You can do it yourself."


    since Yi Qingwu said so, Murong Xue and big black dog left the fairy house quietly.


    "The aura of the fairyland is indeed sufficient. Unfortunately, it has a natural suppression on the divine power in our bodies."


    after leaving the Xiandao courtyard, Murong Yan sighed and looked at the big black dog: "big dog, where are we going now?"


    "You can go anywhere. There are many fairylands in the world."


    the big black dog secretly despised this terrible woman. He hated to be called big black dog. However, Murong Yan was so powerful that he even reached the peak of level 7.


    Therefore, in the face of murongxue, big black dog did not dare to contradict her, but it was some Yin Fengyang Committee.


    "Dead dog, are you itching? You know where I''m going! "


    After listening to the big black dog''s ridicule, Murong Yan couldn''t help but anger.


    "Brother dog, in fact, we are looking for brother Luo -"


    Murong Xue looks at a sister, blushes slightly, and whispers.


    "I don''t know where this bastard has gone. I only know that he is a disciple of Tiandi gate and has something to do with the evil clan. Shall we try our luck in these two sects?"


    The big black dog said seriously.


    "You --"


    Murong Yan was so cold that he really wanted to shoot the dog to death with one slap. He knew that he and his sister were from the divine world. If he ran directly to these two forces, would he not be asking for trouble? After all, other forces are not as open as xiandaoyuan and will not easily accept people from the divine world.


    "Dead dog, don''t think that in the fairyland, we can''t walk without you. If you don''t dare to be serious, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Murong Yan said coldly. This bastard black dog is really not a thing, which makes her angry.


    "Brother dog, you and brother Luo are close friends. I believe you want to see him very much. We''d better find him. Otherwise, once he has an accident, it will be too late to regret it."


    murongxue said seriously.


    "It''s almost the same."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes and thought for a moment, and then he said, "there is a place called wangguixiandao, which is the place where the boy used to stand. I''ll take you there first. It''s the assembly place for free repair. There are no powerful people. You can stay there and wait until I find him "Hum, let''s go."


    "hum, let''s go."


    mu Rongyan has already been a little impatient. A jade hand is taken by him, which makes the big black dog surprised and changes his body in an instant. However, murongyan stands on the big black dog with Murong Xue.


    "Damned woman, sooner or later, I will ask for it back."


    the big black dog''s idea is a little ugly. However, because of Murong Yan''s strong power, he dare not dare to speak up and drag her two daughters to Wang Guixian island.


    Talk about Tiandi gate, Lingbo Xianfeng.


    Luotian and Fenghua''s injuries have been improved by the "training" with Lingbo fairy in hedaochi. In addition, these days'' practice has completely recovered.


    "Do you really want to leave the gate of heaven and earth?"


    On this day, Luo Tian came to Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice, looking at Lingbo fairy sitting on the edge of Hedao pool, explained to her the purpose of coming.


    "Yes, Lingbo, you should know that the water at the gate of heaven and earth is very deep. What really happens is beyond your control. I know you are not afraid of things or death.


    However, I can''t let anything happen to you or them. As long as I leave the gate of heaven and earth, I believe that those people will not embarrass linger and Yushu. Please take good care of them. "


    Luo Tian seriously said that after two times of syncretism, Luotian was very familiar with Lingbo fairy, so he didn''t call her fairy, but was kind Call her Lingbo. Of course, this is when there are only two people. This is the privilege given to him by Lingbo fairy."Ai --"


    after listening to Luotian''s words, Lingbo fairy sighed slightly, came to Luotian, grasped Luotian''s big hand, and gently nestled in front of Luotian.


    "I know that you are good for us. At Tiandi gate, I can still help you block some things. Once you go out, it will be more dangerous. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Lingbo fairy quiet and language, some do not give up.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I have to go out and stay here all the time, and I''ll never grow up,"


    Luo Tian said firmly.


    "If you can''t grow up, it''s better than -"


    "Lingbo, you know very little about me. To be honest, I have a lot of relatives, women, relatives, and they -"


    Luo Tian thought of xiaoyaomen. After he came to the fairyland, he never inquired about the xiaoyaomen. However, Luotian felt that they must be in the fairyland, and he must find them ¡£


    There used to be all his parents, Yin Shi, thirteen imperial concubines, elder sister Rong, Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, bingnu, Xiaoling, Yumian fox, Tianfei, yuwuqi, etc., as well as his own group of brothers, Xuanwu, Baihu, Yin Tianhuang, Yin Tianjun, Fanhai childe, Fanxian childe, etc.


    Of course, there are also his own children, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua -


    Luo Tian once swore that he would not find the xiaoyaomen, and would not be moved in the fairyland. However, he still accepted the rose and Lingbo fairy successively. He thought that the people of xiaoyaomen had not been found, but he was living happily here. Thinking about it, Luo Tian felt remorse.


    Therefore, Luotian needs experience, needs to fight, needs to improve his own strength, and so on one day, he can better find his relatives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    "Luotian, I don''t know about your past, but I know that there are quite a few of your women. You should focus on practice in the future. You should not put all your mind on women. After all, if you have more women, you will be more concerned, just like the rose, the Emperor''s spirit and the jade comb here! And of course - me


    Lingbo fairy angry Luotian so sentimental.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sometimes, he didn''t want to. Maybe his heart was too soft and he didn''t know how to refuse. If Lingbo fairy knew that she still had so many women, she didn''t know what she would think.


    "Well, I know that in my life, maybe there are women who can help me. Sometimes, I have to -"


    "OK, don''t say it, don''t make excuses!" Lingbo fairy glared at Luo Tian.


    "Kiss me goodbye."


    finally, Luo Tian held Lingbo fairy.


    "Woo --"


    Ling Bo fairy tried to struggle, but she was held too tightly by Luotian, and her body softened in her arms --


    finally, Luotian left the gate of heaven and earth, and took the wild fierce beast Feng Huolong as his mount.


    Luo Tian left the gate of heaven and earth. On the one hand, he was worried that the water in the gate was too deep. On the other hand, Rose had sent him three consecutive messages of divine consciousness, asking him to get rid of the evil sect, saying that he had something important to discuss.


    Although Luo Tian knew what rose wanted him to do with the evil sect, it was what was said in the last message that the leader of the evil sect wanted to unify the eight evil sects of the evil way, and he wanted to be the nominal alliance leader. Luo Tian knew this was not right, but he still decided to go to the evil sect.


    No matter what, Luotian is the fourth vice patriarch of the evil clan. Anyway, he still has to go there.


    As the head of the eight evil sects, the evil sect has a strong evil spirit, which is different from the spirit spirit of other places.


    Luo Tian''s arrival, the evil clan patriarch Mo Yun Ding, rose, the third vice patriarch Wan Gu Shang, and several elders came to meet him in person.


    "Ha ha, little Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard about some of your recent events, which really opened my eyes to my Lord."


    as soon as we met, the evil clan leader moyunding laughed and went forward to greet him warmly.


    "The patriarch laughed. If it wasn''t for the leader, the disciples would be afraid that the consequences would be unpredictable," Luo Tian said seriously in the face of moyunding.


    "Oh, Luo Xiaoyou, you are the fourth vice leader of the evil sect, but you are not a disciple. If you like, please call me brother magic. Come and speak in the hall."


    there is no chance to talk to rose. Mo Yunding is very enthusiastic. He pulls Luotian and goes directly into the main hall. Rose and Wangu Shang look at each other and follow Walked in.


    "Listen to rose, brother Mo wants to talk to his younger brother about something important, but I don''t know."


    Luo Tian asked knowingly, no matter what, this magic cloud tripod was good for him. In those years, it was a fight to the death, which implicated many people of the evil clan. Therefore, Luotian respected the magic cloud tripod very much.


    "Well, rose should have told you about this, little friend. I want to unify the eight schools of the evil way. As you know, the eight schools of the devil''s road have been in disorder like a piece of sand, and the evil sect is weak. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even the general force will not be as good as that, let alone be looked up to by the ten fairways. So, I want to integrate the forces and let you do it The alliance leader of the eight schools of evil way, "said Moyun Ding earnestly.


    "Well, brother devil, I''ll laugh. How can I be the leader of the alliance? I can''t do it. If the elder brother wants to be the leader of the alliance, I''m willing to help him."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Luo Tian''s heart is just like the mirror. If he really agrees with the magic cloud Ding, he will go on a road of no return. This road is extremely difficult and meaningless to him. Although he secretly killed the ghost blood patriarch and the jealous heaven patriarch.


    However, each of the eight sects of the evil way has its own details. If you want to force it to close down, it will be counterproductive. What''s more, they do not have the strength and prestige.


    There is another point, more important, that is, they have just hurt their own glory in the Tiandi gate. Many people inside Tiandi gate have prejudice against themselves. If they want to recover the eight schools of the evil way together with the magic cloud tripod, some people in the gate of heaven and earth will surely think that their heart starts to go out, which is equivalent to pushing themselves outside the gate of heaven and earth, and it is even more insincere.


    On the whole, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Luo Tian understood it very well.


    "Well, little friend, you don''t know. Although our evil sect is slightly ahead of the other seven evil sects, they are not convinced and force them to close down. My Lord is worried that it will backfire. But you are different. Your identity and potential are incomparable. As long as you can come forward, I believe -"


    moyunding is also an upright person and directly tells the real reason.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly. Since the magic cloud Ding can say so, he doesn''t regard the magic cloud Ding as an outsider, and directly expresses his worries.


    "Lord, what Luo Tian said is reasonable. If Luo naively does this, let alone say nothing about it, it will be very difficult. In addition, tiantianmen will have ideas about him, which is equivalent to forcing tiantianmen to give him an excuse."Rose, who has never spoken, said seriously at the moment.


    "Yes, patriarch, what Luo Xiaoyou said is the truth. What do you think? You should come forward and set up a team of elite disciples of the eight evil sects, led by Luo Xiaoyou, and started from the younger generation. What do you think?"


    Wangu Shang thought about it for a moment and said.


    "The younger generation''s disciples are catching up?"


    Mo Yun Ding was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is a good idea. Since the worries of the other seven schools have been resolved, Luotian brothers are in charge of them. They are connected with the heaven and earth gate. Everyone is happy. Brother Luo, what do you think?"


    Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "it''s a compromise. It''s up to brother magic to decide everything."


    "OK," said Mo Yunding with a smile. The matter is settled.


    So they talked about specific matters for a while. Luotian left and went to rose mountain with rose.


    In the mountain training center, after a long time to meet, rose looked at Luotian affectionately and threw herself into Luotian''s arms.


    "For the sake of Hua Xiangrong, I went to Jiuding sword school alone, and for that Lingbo fairy''s fighting style, have you forgotten me for a long time?"


    the rose is a little quiet and said, rather jealous.


    "Fool, don''t talk nonsense. You should know what I''m like. Hua Xiangrong helped me in those years, and I should have done things for her. In Fenghua''s time, the evil sect fought against me secretly. That old thing has long been a problem to me."


    Luo Tian stroked the rose and seriously said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with women."


    "hum, I don''t believe it. ¡±


    rose said ruefully.


    "I''ll prove it to you," said Luo Tian, who was held up by Luo Tian in a burst of exclamation of rose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    "What? The sect mainly asked Luotian to form a younger generation of disciples of the eight schools of evil Taoism, so as to integrate the whole eight schools of evil Taoism. Is there no one in my evil sect? I think it''s the idea of rose that cheap woman, "Feng Tianjiao said with a sneer among the evil families.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s still the vice hall leader. Hahaha, we''ll make Luotian famous and be attacked on all sides. It''s better to be killed. In that case, the rose will be mine, cheap woman. How can I deal with you later?"


    after listening to fengtianjiao''s words, Yu Huacheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "This son''s mind is simple, but his strength is too weak. If it wasn''t for him last time, I''m afraid I would have been driven out by moyunding really."


    looking at Yu Huacheng''s arrogant appearance, fengtianjiao couldn''t help humming in his heart.


    Yu Huacheng''s identity is not simple. He is not a simple disciple of the evil sect, but the illegitimate son of moyunding. Few people in the evil sect know about this, but he is one of them. Therefore, when he does some things, he pulls this boy. With him, even if the devil cloud Ding punishes him, he should also consider one or two things. Yu Huacheng is his talisman.


    "Well, Huacheng, go back first. I''ll tell you what to do with the specific plan."


    finally, fengtianjiao said seriously.


    "Yes, deputy hall master,"


    Yu Huacheng said solemnly, and then left Fengtian hall.


    -


    rose peak.


    "The Yu Huacheng and fengtianjiao were not punished. Were they not expelled from the clan?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian is holding some irregular roses in his clothes and frowning lightly.


    In the divine world, he heard Jin he talk about it. In the first battle of the evil sect, fengtianjiao secretly helped them. Yu Huacheng was an accomplice, but he didn''t expect that they would still stay in the evil sect.


    "Well, that fengtianjiao is very ambitious. In those years, he did too much, and the evil clan almost split up. If you want to punish him, you should also punish him along with Yu Huacheng.


    Do you know who Yu Huacheng is? He is the illegitimate son of the patriarch. This fengtianjiao has a sinister heart and always drags Yu Huacheng when he does bad things. This makes the patriarch extremely passive. You know that the patriarch has no children in his life, and only this illegitimate son takes great care of him secretly -- "


    Rose says earnestly.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Therefore, the patriarch only let this Fengtian Jiao complete a task. Even if it is past, the ambition of this person has not changed and he is rebellious. When you come this time, I, Wan Gu Shang and some elders have come out, but he is hiding. According to my expectation, this person will play tricks behind his back. You must be careful,"


    rose cares.


    "I know, big brother devil dare not move him, I dare, if I offend him again, I will kill him!"


    Luo Tian hums coldly.


    "By the way, I don''t know about Yi Qingwu and the big black dog. How are they doing in the Xiandao academy? Two days ago, I heard my disciples say that outside the evil sect, dogs barked occasionally, but they soon disappeared."


    At this moment, rose said suddenly.


    "Is it the dead dog?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I''m not sure. The dog barks almost the same in the world, and when I went out, the dog was gone."


    Rose said seriously.


    "This dead dog wants to find me. He should go to the heaven and earth gate or the evil sect openly and aboveboard. Why is he sneaking around?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "Most of the time he heard something about you. The water inside the gate of heaven and earth was too deep. He was afraid that he would not find you and cause trouble. The evil sect, not to mention, was afraid that the evil sect had scared his courage. How dare he come here easily?"


    rose thought for a moment.


    "Well, it''s also true that this dead dog is extremely cautious. However, he is not a afraid owner. He comes to see me, and most of the time, I will go out for a visit."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ll go with you," Rose said. Her heart moved, and her clothes were as neat as new. Then they left the evil sect and swaggered around.


    "I''ve met two vice patriarchs."


    some of the disciples on the periphery saw Luo Tian and rose and saluted respectfully. Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "can you see a big black dog appear here in recent days?"


    "Big black dog?"


    On hearing this, the disciples gnashed their teeth and said, "yes, this dead dog will bite us when it sees us, and we will run after it. We can''t catch up with him at all."


    "well, that''s our own people. Well, it''s none of your business. Take care of it seriously."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Yes, vice patriarch,"


    several disciples answered in unison. Then they performed their respective duties with great respect for Luo Tian. After all, they had heard of Luotian''s deeds. They went to Jiuding sword sect alone, faced the top Xianhuang patriarch, and provoked trouble in Tiandi gate. There was almost no Fenghua elder.They even heard about the killing of Xianci and the other two lords of the magic way. Although these two things have not been confirmed, many people suspect that Luo Tian did it.


    With such an influential vice patriarch, these disciples naturally have confidence.


    "Brother dog, come out."


    in the face of emptiness, Luo Tian said faintly, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Why, do you have to throw a bone before you run out?"


    Luo tiandark face hums.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s you. How can you talk?"


    from the depths of the void, a dog barks, and then the void is torn. A big black dog the size of a calf, dressed in a leather underpants, rushes towards Luotian like a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Dead dog, when did you become so timid?"


    Seeing the big black dog appear, Luo Tian feels very kind, smiling and joking.


    "Boy, I naturally have to be careful. You are very powerful now, but you have made many enemies. If someone takes advantage of me in your name, I will suffer a lot."


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and looked at the wind and fire dragon on one side: "or are you considerate? I''m also hungry. I don''t know if his meat tastes good when it''s Roasted?"


    "Bastard, what do you say?"


    The wind fire dragon is not an oil-saving lamp. It can''t help but expose its ferocity. It says coldly that a group of wind and fire blows at the big black dog to barbecue the black dog.


    However, the big black dog is to use the void technique, the group of wind and fire to move to the void crack.


    "Roar --"


    the Fenghuo dragon was about to take another shot, but it was stopped by Luotian.


    "All right, you two have a rest."


    Luo Tian said, so fenghuolong and big black dog became honest.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t stay in xiandaoyuan? Is something wrong? "


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and asked solemnly.


    "Hum, what can I do for you? It''s just that someone wants you and sends me to look for you."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Someone wants me? Less nonsense? Who is it? "


    Said Luo, with a dark face.


    "Hum, it''s not the murongyan sisters. They --"


    the big black dog''s mouth is very fast, but when they see the rose on one side, they shut their mouth obediently.


    "Hum"


    rose snorted and glared at the big black dog.


    "Dead dogs, don''t talk nonsense. They are just my friends."


    Luo Tian is embarrassed.


    "I put them on the lookout to return to Xiandao, boy. I can tell you whether you like to go or not," said big black dog, who learned to be good this time.


    "All right, don''t talk about it," Luo Tianheng said. Now he has made so much noise that it has almost become the focus of attention in the whole fairyland. If people really know that they are connected with the two women in the divine world, they will be in danger.


    "Boy, I''ve heard about you in the fairyland. Now the fairyland is not safe. I suggest that you should go to the fairyland to hide. I think the fairyland should be safe now."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "The divine world? I also want to go to the divine world to have a look. "


    the wind and fire dragon on one side suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian glared at the wind fire dragon, and then looked at the big black dog: "dead dog, what is the fart in your heart? You just came back from the divine world, and now you want to go to the divine world again?"


    "Hey, boy, don''t be ungrateful. I''m doing it for your own good."


    the big black dog said stoutly. The reason why he ran from Xiandao courtyard, even to act as the mount of murongyan''s sisters, was to follow Luotian to the divine world and find the zhishenmen.


    From the Xiandao courtyard, it was found that his master, the powerful Immortal King, might have gone to the immortal gate. He thought that only by finding the zhishenmen and cooperating with them now, there should be results.


    "Brother dog, we have just come from the divine world. You should know the horror of the divine world. It''s lucky to be back there. How can you easily set foot in the divine world again?"


    Rose frowned.


    "Be careful, there should be no problem," big black dog said insincerely.


    "No," Luo Tian directly rejected big black dog''s proposal.


    "Well, boy, you''ll regret it," the big black dog grinned.


    "I don''t want to regret it either."


    LUO Tianhui hums in the dark.


    "You --"


    the big black dog has lost his temper.


    "Ding Dong --"


    at this time, there was a pleasant sound of the piano in the void, which made Luo Tian''s mind bogged.


    "Acacia why empty hate, sentimental since ancient times, sad!"


    A soft voice came slowly, the voice was quiet, showing a deep resentment and tenderness.


    "Huaxiangrong?"


    When Luo Tian saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. The person in front of him was Hua Xiangrong, the daughter of Jiuding sword sect leader.


    "Brother Luo, you''re all right. You can lift the ban. Fortunately, brother Luo went to the sword school alone. When he faced his father and was reasonable, he was able to exchange for the freedom of his son. Thank you very much."


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Luo Tian with deep feelings, and said with a smile.


    "Miss Rong doesn''t have to be like this. When you helped Luo Tian, it was a big favor, but such a small matter was nothing. It just made the girl suffer for these years. Luotian really felt sorry for it."


    Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Well, I can''t believe it''s Hua Xiangrong of Jiuding sword clan. It''s my evil clan''s sphere of influence. Why come in and talk about it?"Rose inadvertently glared at Luotian and said that he had nothing to do with huaxiangrong. Just looking at the woman''s eyes, she knew that the flower Xiangrong had already been deeply rooted in love with Luotian.


    "Sister Rose is polite, and I have something else to do, so I won''t go in. I just didn''t expect to meet brother Luo here. I wanted to go to Tiandi gate to thank you, but I didn''t want to meet brother Luo here. I just wanted to express my gratitude first."


    Hua Xiangrong said with a smile, and her every move showed a unique temperament.


    "That''s the case, then I don''t dare to force a girl to stay," Rose said.


    "I don''t know why Miss Rong appears here alone. What''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "Brother Luo, let''s make you laugh. Although I was released, my father didn''t allow me to leave Jiuding sword sect. I came out of it secretly, so - because I heard that there is a wonderful flower in the temple of heaven about to open in Tianhua mountain range. I want to pick it up and give it to my mother."


    Hua Xiangrong solemnly said.


    "Tianhua mountains? It''s a tough place. There are too many complaining spirits. Isn''t it very dangerous for you to go alone


    Said Rose, but she regretted it.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll accompany Miss Rong to go there. I hope you can help you pick the wonderful flowers in the temple of heaven, and then send you back to the Jiuding sword sect. After all, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone outside."


    "well, brother Luo, you have a lot of things to do."


    Hua Xiangrong''s eyes brightened, but he saw the rose And then he shook his head gently.


    "Let him go, or he won''t rest assured of you."


    rose said coldly.


    "Rose -"


    Luotian is speechless.


    "Go on, the evil clan still has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go back first."


    after Rose finished, she returned to the evil family without looking back.


    "Brother Luo, is Sister Rose angry? You''d better go with her as soon as possible. I''m fine."


    Hua Xiangrong said apologetically.


    "It''s OK, that''s what she is like," Luo Tian hesitated. However, he was really worried that Hua Xiangrong was alone outside. No matter what, this woman was his benefactor, and she had deep feelings for himself, so he didn''t want to let her down.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, Luo Tian decided to go with Hua Xiangrong to pick the wonderful flowers in the temple of heaven, and then he came back to explain to rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    Rose left in a fit of pique and returned to the evil sect, while Luo Tian went to Tianhua mountain with big black dog, wind fire dragon and huaxiangrong.


    Along the way, the big black dog couldn''t help sniffing, so that Luo Tian could not help frowning.


    "Dead dog, what are you sniffing at? Looking for excrement to eat. "


    LUO Tianshen consciousness preached.


    "Wang, damn it, don''t talk nonsense. I feel something is wrong."


    the big black dog grinned at Luotian and whispered.


    "Oh --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel a faint smile in his eyes and a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. Is Sister Rose angry?"


    Around the flower Xiangrong all over the body with a unique youth and vitality, there is a subtle charming aroma, people can not help but want to close, at the moment, it is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Don''t worry about her, she is like this,"


    LUO Tianchong said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, in fact, I''ve been thinking about you all these years --"


    Hua Xiangrong lowered his head, his face was slightly red, and said softly.


    "Well, Miss Rong, I will always remember my great kindness in those years. By the way, when you picked the wonderful flowers in the jar that day, you said you wanted to give it to your mother? Is it refining pills or - "


    Luo Tian changed the topic and asked seriously.


    "Well, my mother''s birthday is approaching, and I''m afraid it''s hopeless to be promoted. I just want to keep my mother''s face young and do my best for her old people,"


    Hua Xiangrong sighed.


    "By the way, Hua Yingqi didn''t bother you. I didn''t expect that this person would be such a person. In order to get you, he even secretly prescribed medicine to you. If we didn''t find out in time, he would have succeeded."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Yes yes, yes."


    Hua Xiangrong was slightly stunned and said with some embarrassment.


    "Damn it, there are women everywhere. I don''t know what this jerk is good for."


    the big black dog didn''t stay with Luo Tian, listening to their conversation and rolling his eyes.


    Tianhua mountain is not too far away. It will take about three hours.


    This is a huge mountain, flowers such as the sea, sending out bursts of fragrance, different varieties, some like powerful exotic animals, some like millstones, some as the size of nails, colorful.


    "It''s a good place. I didn''t expect such a sea of flowers in the fairyland."


    the wind and fire dragon couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go. The wonderful flowers are about to bloom that day."


    at the moment, Hua Xiangrong said anxiously.


    "The temple of heaven flowers --"


    the big black dog glared at the front. Among the myriad flowers, there was a ball the size of an ice sculpture, with a strong chill.


    That is the temple of heaven.


    "Go


    Luo Tian light drink, with three people, toward the altar of flowers on the past.


    "This temple of heaven flower is extremely cold. Ordinary golden immortals dare not get close to them. They are bound to be frozen into ice sculptures. Brother Luo, can you --"


    Hua Xiangrong is a little hesitant to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it for you."


    Luo Tian said seriously, with a smile, and then plundered toward the wonderful flowers in the temple of heaven.


    "Bang --"


    when he was here, a sudden mutation occurred. On that day, a terrible killing opportunity appeared at the bottom of the altar of exotic flowers, and he assassinated Luotian.


    At the same time, behind Luo Tian, there is also a terrible opportunity to kill. A ferocious look appears in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes, and a long sword instantly cuts to Luotian.


    It''s sudden. It''s rare!


    "Be careful!"


    The sudden change, let the big black dog can not help but cry out, and the wind fire dragon is also scared to change color.


    "Bang --"


    the two masters all hit Luotian, but Luotian''s body died and disappeared. The body became energy and dissipated directly.


    "Split up? It''s a split? Are you prepared? "


    At the moment, "huaxiangrong" could not help but exclaimed, looking at Luo Tian, who appeared beside her, her look changed greatly.


    "Naturally prepared, damned woman, do you think you pretend to look like a flower, I can''t recognize it?"


    Luo Tian slapped it hard.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    The man who had done it before, with a cold drink, was like a black shadow, and his speed was extremely fast. He rose from the sky with a murderous intention, and cut him off to Luotian.


    "Go back


    Luo Tian roars, and the five elements of heaven and earth move in his body. Geng Jintian Dao appears and cuts him directly. At the same time, his other palm uses immortal''s resolution and pats the "huaxiangrong"


    "boom -"


    two powerful energy fluctuations come, and the man is attacked by Luotian, and this "huaxiangrong" is unbearable, almost by Luotian He broke the body and changed into another face. Although he was also very beautiful, it was enchanting and incomparable. There was a kind of natural charm in the center of eyebrows."You knew I was a fake? It''s impossible. In order to impersonate that huaxiangrong, I have made great efforts. You can''t see through it. As far as I know, you didn''t see huarongxiang when you went to Jiuding sword sect last time, and you disappeared for decades. How could you be so familiar with her? "


    This fox seductive woman looks at Luo Tian, spurts out a mouthful of blood, extremely unwilling to drink a way.


    "I can''t believe that the immortal stabs are mainly assassins, and now they can also use tactics."


    Luo Tian said faintly: "yes, to tell the truth, I almost believed that you were her at the beginning. I can see that you did a lot of work, even her voice, appearance, temperament, and even the cultivation of temperament are very similar, but there are still some doubts "what are the doubts?"


    "First, Hua Xiangrong can''t run out alone. With the mind of the leader of Jiuding sword sect, would he let his daughter go out alone?


    Second, Hua Yingqi did not take any medicine for Hua Xiangrong. As I said earlier, it was just a trial, but you admitted it.


    Thirdly, although you look at me with tender eyes and appropriate words, there is a kind of fox flattery in my heart, which Hua Xiangrong does not have. She is pure and kind, and she will never have you -- "


    " enough! "


    The woman snapped. She didn''t expect Luo Tian''s mind to be like a sea. She couldn''t cheat her at all.


    "What''s more, as far as I know, Hua Xiangrong''s mother is at its peak in spring and autumn. How could it be that she is approaching Shou yuan? You have too many doubts, "Luo Tian lightly shook his head.


    "Boy, you''re really smart. You haven''t cheated you by Mei Xian''s means. However, you don''t want to leave here today. That day, Huashan vein is your falling place."


    the man can''t help but snort. Suddenly, powerful energy fluctuations come from all around. There are several big black shadows, including top-level Dara, Xianjun, and even level 7 or above The Immortal King, each breath of indifference.


    "Boy, I''m afraid it''s not a good day today. Since you have found out, why don''t you leave early?"


    big black dog and fenghuolong come together, and big black dog''s four legs are trembling.


    "If you leave early, you can''t destroy them all. How can they kill me? Most of them are ambushes. If my guess is right," Luo Tianwang grinned at the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    Luotian has gone from weak to strong. He has experienced too many human affairs accidents and several interfaces. He has experienced too many things. Moreover, he is extremely careful. Even if he is a beautiful woman, now Luotian will not be confused.


    Since this "flower imagination" appears unintentionally outside the evil sect, Luo Tian has already begun to doubt, otherwise, how could he be indifferent to rose? Do you want to find him?


    "Kill him! Take his order and wash away the dignity of our immortal thorns


    One of the strong men roared and killed Luotian in an instant. The others also moved and killed fenghuolong and big black dog.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian was not afraid, and killed one of them, using the most powerful magical powers, such as the immortal god determination, the big five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Fire and wind disaster!"


    The wind and fire dragon roared and used his magic power. For a moment, the wind and fire were everywhere, and the flames were all over the sky, forming a terrible wind and fire magic power, which was rolled up to a primary Immortal King.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself."


    The Immortal King snorted coldly, his body twinkled, and a strange big hand broke through the disaster of Fenghuo and seized the Dragon fiercely.


    "Roar --"


    Feng Huo long was shocked, and his body shook, and he avoided the terrible attack of the other party. He was the top of the third level big Luo, and could not compete with a primary Immortal King. However, his speed was extremely fast, and it was not easy for the Immortal King to kill him.


    "Wang, damn it, is it so easy to bully me


    At the moment, the big black dog''s hair suddenly rises. His eyes stare like a copper bell. He uses his magic power to move the void. He hits an immortal tool and deviates from the direction. At the same time, he attacks the immortals regardless of the type and makes a hand with a top-level Luo.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s combat power is extraordinary. However, the strong man present is too strong, equivalent to the Xianjun at the top of level 7. Luotian''s full strength can fight against level 6. However, if he is at level 7, he will have some difficulty. He can only fight temporarily, but he has no time to take care of big black dog and fenghuolong.


    "Boom -"


    "bang!"


    Big black dog and wind fire dragon are very fast, and they will fight back several times from time to time. However, generally speaking, their strength is still relatively low. This time, the immortal sting is prepared. Although it is not extremely powerful, it is not what they can cope with.


    Soon, they were injured.


    "Wang, damn it, break away from life and kill!"


    The big black dog was forced to be anxious. His two front paws were holding fast. His face was very dignified, and all the energy was surging. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a corner array pattern, which was like a spider web. He killed the top-level Daluo.


    "Hum, it''s just a damned dog. How much strength can it have?"


    the Hummer, who was despised by the top-ranking Luo, grabbed it with one hand.


    "Be careful, don''t scratch!"


    The powerful Xianjun who fought with Luotian was slightly dignified and gave warning.


    However, it is already late.


    The horn array pattern suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention. One of the man''s big hands was directly hanged into a blood mist, and climbed up to cover his body.


    "Ah, you --"


    this top-level Luobao screams bitterly. The whole body is like being stripped off, and the whole body is covered with blood, like a terrible skull.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The big black dog and the wind fire dragon have a tacit understanding. They killed this big Luo and killed him while he was ill.


    "Hum, it''s just to deal with a top-level big Luo."


    one of them is a primary level Immortal King realm. The powerful Immortal King Daoxu is like a thousand heavenly swords, protecting the top Dara, and stabbing at the big black dog and the wind fire dragon.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian, who was fighting with the seven level Immortal King, had two purposes and a big sleeve. All of a sudden, the ten thousand heavenly swords were swept directly by Luotian and changed the direction, killing the other two big Luos directly.


    "Bastard, how dare you be distracted when you fight with me?"


    The seven level Immortal King, a fairy sword, stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. He took advantage of Luotian''s distraction and cut off one arm of Luotian with one sword.


    "He is worthy of being a seven level Immortal King."


    Luo Tian''s body retreated and his arms grew back automatically. The seven immortal kings in his body who had no door in his body were ready to move. This was his card. He did not intend to use it. However, it was almost impossible to kill a level seven Immortal King only by his current strength.


    It''s just that Luotian doesn''t worry. It''s not easy for these people to keep him, because Luotian still has cards.


    "As expected, the king has the strength to defeat the five levels!"


    The sword that this man was determined to get didn''t kill Luotian, but cut off one arm of Luotian, which made him extremely unwilling. The immortal sting is good at stabbing and has strange magical power, but it can''t do great harm to Luotian.


    What''s more, he was still a seven level Immortal King. This time, the immortal sting had planned for a long time to kill Luotian and hang his corpse in the public in order to make an example. Now he has not killed Luotian, which makes him very angry."Boy, is there anyone else to help? "I can''t resist it."


    the big black dog grinned, his ribs were broken, and the dog''s fur was flying all over the sky. If it wasn''t for his cooperation with Feng Huolong, he would have fallen.


    "I just want you two to experience! Can''t you hold on so fast? "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Insist on your uncle, and try to find a way, or I will die."


    the big black dog couldn''t help but scold.


    "Dead dog!"


    Luotian no longer takes care of the big black dog.


    "Kill the world!"


    At the same time, the three second level Xianjun killed the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon. If you want to hit the big black dog, you must hit it without leaving any trouble.


    "Ah, boy, come on, help me."


    the big black dog lost his temper completely. He didn''t dare to scold Luotian any more. He couldn''t help crying out for help.


    "Everyone, you can do it now."


    Luo Tian said solemnly at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy around suddenly surges. A big tripod full of magic gas breaks through the air attack, directly penetrates the knowledge sea of a second level Immortal King, and then zooms in, blocking the big black dog and the wind fire dragon.


    "Magic cloud tripod?"


    Seeing the tripod, the big black dog cried out in a different voice.


    Sure enough, the void was torn. The evil clan leader, Wangu Shang, rose, and several elders of the evil king level rushed to kill the immortal thorns. The magic cloud Ding was the opponent of Luotian and fought with the seven level Immortal King.


    "Luotian, is everything ok?"


    when she came to Luotian, rose asked with concern.


    "Nothing, you are just in time," said Luo Tian with a smile.


    "I really thought you were lost by that woman."


    rose couldn''t help but stare at Luotian. At first, when she saw Hua Xiangrong, rose was really jealous. Even when she wanted to leave Luotian and return to the evil sect, Luotian didn''t retain herself, which made her sad for a moment.


    However, Luotian''s divine sense made her feel moved, and she knew that there was a problem. So she immediately reported to the patriarch according to Luotian''s command, and gathered powerful people to rush over.


    "How could it be?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but pinch Rose''s face and joined the battlefield with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    With the help of the evil clan leader Moyun Ding, Wangu Shang and several evil sect elders, almost all of them were killed. The only one who escaped was the seventh level Immortal King, but he was also smashed into flesh, and only Shenzhi escaped.


    "This man''s escape is not good for our evil family. This time, he was offended by the immortal sting."


    looking at the divine consciousness of the seven level Immortal King who escaped, the God of Moyun Ding was extremely dignified.


    "In fact, as early as several decades ago, we have been in trouble with Xianci. To be exact, it is Xianci, an assassin organization in the fairyland, and a big cancer in the fairyland. We should join hands with other powerful people to kill it together to avoid future trouble,"


    an elder of the evil sect seriously said.


    "It''s not easy to kill together. The origin of the immortal sting is mysterious, well-organized and powerful," moyunding


    "brother devil, thank you for coming in time, otherwise it would be unthinkable. Thank you for coming to help us!"


    At the moment, Luotian with big black dog and wind fire dragon came to the front of the magic cloud Ding, seriously expressed thanks.


    "Brother Luo, you are a member of our evil clan and the fourth vice patriarch. If you are in trouble, how can we sit back and ignore it? It''s a pity that letting the seventh level Immortal King escape, I''m afraid it will leave hidden danger for the evil clan,"


    moyunding sighed.


    "Brother devil, you''ve added trouble to the evil clan," Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re also a member of the evil clan. If you can''t protect the people in your own clan, then I, the leader of the evil clan, don''t do it."


    Magic cloud said brightly.


    No matter what, although moyunding wants to make a career with the help of the gate of heaven and earth behind him or his 3000 orders, he is still good to himself.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the evil clan first."


    Mo Yunding said thoughtfully. Luo Tian and others nodded and then returned directly to the evil clan.


    Before leaving, Luo Tian didn''t forget to pick up the wonderful flowers in the temple of heaven and give them to the rose. After all, the wonderful flowers on that day have a wonderful effect on women''s beauty. Although women in the realm of roses don''t need them, she is still full of joy.


    "Little friend, fengtianjiao, you should be careful."


    after returning to the evil sect, they scattered separately. Before leaving, Wangu Shang whispered in secret, leaving only some stunned Luotian, and then left.


    Luo Tian and rose are with big black dog, wind fire dragon back to rose peak.


    "Luotian, Zong Nei has always wanted to set up another mountain for you. After all, you are the fourth vice Lord. However, you have not been there and the mountain has not been done well yet. So we can only temporarily wronged you and me in the rose peak."


    when we returned to rose mountain, rose said with some apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it great to be with you?"


    Luo Tian gently embraces the rose and laughs lightly.


    "Well, lotine, what do you think about this time? Someone has already started to deal with you. In the future, I don''t know how many strong people will fight. You must be prepared mentally. The only way now is that you should hide for a while and wait until your strength is strong, "Rose said solemnly.


    "On the contrary, I need experience, I need to fight, I need to grow up. Blindly avoiding is not the way."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "But --"


    rose is worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured."


    LUO Tianning insists that if someone wants to deal with him, he has to return it. Obviously, the immortal stab has something to do with the people of shengjianzong in Jiuding. Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with the relationship between himself and huaxiangrong, and this person might be Hua Yingqi!


    Besides, that escaped immortal thorn seven level Immortal King strong.


    At this moment, that God knows empty shadow, kneels down in front of a powerful shadow.


    "Waste, have you prepared so long, or failed? It has been said for a long time that Luotian is not easy to deal with, but you just don''t listen to it. This makes him more alert, and it''s even more difficult to start again. "


    this powerful shadow, with a faint aura of emperor, is actually a powerful Immortal Emperor and one of the three leaders of immortal sting.


    "Yes, my subordinates know that they are wrong. Please punish me."


    the seven level Immortal King knows the way of vino.


    "Hum, what''s the use of killing you, useless thing," the Immortal Emperor snorted coldly.


    "My subordinates believe in Hua Yingqi too much. He told Hu Mei Xian everything about Hua Xiangrong, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian could see through all the things and try his best to deal with it. Unexpectedly -"


    "OK, don''t say it," the Immortal Emperor said impatiently.


    "My Lord, this man is just the realm of Da Luo, but now he is fighting against the five or six level Immortal King. He can''t let him grow up any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Please take charge of the overall situation."


    the subordinate said seriously.


    "It seems that I''m the only one."The powerful Immortal Emperor whispered to himself.


    "Well, go back, don''t be disgraceful here again."


    finally, the Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    The Immortal King''s body of consciousness respectfully said, and then disappeared.


    "Luotian --"


    the Lord of the Immortal Emperor talked to himself indifferently, and then disappeared.


    And Jiuding sword clan, yingqifeng.


    Hua Yingqi sat cross legged and practiced in silence. Beside him, thousands of swords were surrounded by him, which was extremely terrifying. Finally, the thousand swords turned into one and slowly disappeared in his body. Then he opened his eyes, then took out a piece of jade pendant which had turned into pieces, and gently shook his head: "What immortal Sting has failed again?"


    "Luotian, it seems that I really am "You''ve been underestimated by" Hua Yingqi ".


    "Still thinking about luotian?"


    At the moment, a man appeared in front of Hua Yingqi. His appearance was ordinary. However, his body exuded a faint imperial power. He was one of the nine greatest talents of Jiuding sword clan.


    "Elder? The disciple has nothing to do but practice and become a God. "


    Hua Yingqi stood up and bowed slightly.


    "OK, do you still need to cover up in front of me? You have grown up from a little junior disciple to now. What''s on your mind that I don''t know?"


    Sword a light say.


    Hua Yingqi was silent.


    "Well, this son is now attracting much attention. There are Tiandi gate and evil sect behind him, and he even has a good relationship with xiandaoyuan. It is not easy to move him. Once you get into a force, you will be very passive. Yingqi, you have two choices: first, abandon your previous ideas, give up distractions, and make friends with that Luotian; second, restrain yourself and wait for the opportunity."


    " the sword said faintly.


    "Make friends with him? Elder, do you think it''s possible? "


    Hua Yingqi looked at Jian Yi and shook his head firmly.


    "This son grew up very fast. The patriarch deliberately arranged for him and Hua Xiangrong. Once it was done, it would be more difficult to start," Jian Yi said seriously.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Hua Yingqi does not get rid of Luo Tian, always his a piece of heart disease, at the moment, can not help but ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    "A character on the crest of the waves is either knocked down by the waves or standing on the tide forever. How long do you think he can persist?"


    In the face of Hua Yingqi''s inquiry, Jian said faintly.


    "The elder means -"


    Hua Yingqi frowns gently.


    "Don''t push yourself out. There are a lot of people who want to deal with him. Just watch the change. Your road is not just a Luotian!"


    Jian Yi said again.


    "Yes, elder, Yingqi gets it."


    Hua Yingqi said seriously.


    "It''s said that the energy of zhixianmen is not small. I believe the patriarch will send someone to go there soon. You can ask for your help and try your best to save your reputation and take a lighter view of emotional matters."


    as soon as the sword leaves, the voice spreads to Hua Yingqi''s sea of knowledge.


    "Zhixianmen?"


    Hua Yingqi frowned lightly.


    Some people in zhixianmen say that it is the source of the battle between immortals and gods, and the divine world has always wanted to gain control of zhixianmen.


    Every once in a while, powerful people from all over the celestial world will enter the fairyland to replenish new forces for the fairyland, which is also the reason why the divine world has always been haunted.


    However, from the last time Luotian these people entered the fairyland, the strength is not strong, for the vast fairyland, it is dispensable.


    Therefore, Luotian once doubted this problem. Luotian once judged that the gate of zhixianmen was not only the gateway to the celestial realm, but also had a very important position and role.


    "Do you want to go to Xianmen?"


    Nine tripod sword clan, outside the immortal hall, the faint voice of the night of flowers and moons came over.


    "Yes, I want to do my best for Jianzong!"


    Hua Yingqi stood respectfully outside the hall and answered earnestly.


    "Well, you can think so. I''m very pleased. Yingqi, you are one of the most talented disciples of Jiuding sword sect. I''ve always been very optimistic about you. You can follow the third elder of Jiansan."


    The faint voice came from the night of flowers and moons.


    "Sword three elder - yes, Lord!"


    Hua Yingqi bows down, looks out some indifference, then takes a step back, turns to leave.


    "Moon night, what''s going on there? Why is there such a strong energy fluctuation? It needs the strong of all major forces to suppress it together? "


    Deep in the sword school, a beautiful middle-aged woman standing in front of the patriarch Hua YUEYE asked solemnly that she was the mother of Hua Xiangrong.


    "Well, madam, you don''t know that zhixianmen is extraordinary. There is a great secret hidden in it. It is not just a simple matter of absorbing new forces from the heaven and the world."


    the moon night looks very dignified.


    "Oh? What is the secret? "


    The gorgeous and beautiful woman has some doubts.


    "This is a big secret. It is said that the separation of the two realms of immortals and gods is due to the intervention of the powerful behind. There are zhixianmen and zhishenmen in the fairyland.


    It is said that once zhixianmen and zhishenxian merge into two, they will open a mysterious portal. No one knows what there is. In recent tens of thousands of years, more and more fairyland and divine kings have disappeared from the fairyland and the celestial realm. Some people suspect that they are all entering a common place, "said Hua YUEYE solemnly.


    "What are they doing there?"


    The beautiful woman can''t help but change her face and lose her voice.


    Hua YUEYE gently shook her head: "I don''t know. However, the energy fluctuation of Xianmen is not once. It fluctuates almost once every 100000 years. It needs the powerful to suppress it with magic power.


    However, there should be no big problem, but the fluctuation seems to be more and more frequent, which is not a good thing. I suspect it is related to the gateway there, "


    Hua YUEYE sighed. Although he is a powerful top-level Immortal Emperor, he still does not know the secret very well. Maybe only when he reaches the level of Immortal King and God King can he know everything.


    "Maybe in the near future, there will be a big mutation in the two realms of immortals and gods --"


    the night of the Flower Moon suddenly looks restless and says to herself.


    "By the way, on the moonlit night, recently ronger she --"


    at this moment, the beautiful woman turned to the topic, and looked at the flower moon night, a little reluctant to speak.


    "What''s wrong with this girl? Isn''t it enough to get her out of jail? "


    The moon night hums.


    "Well, rong''er has grown up. She has her own opinions. The arrival of Luotian, the disciple of Tiandi gate, seems to have injected vigor and vitality into her. These days, she has always wanted to go out for a walk. I think it''s mostly for the sake of that boy."


    the beautiful woman is a little angry and strange.


    "Hum, this little bastard is too much indeed."


    thinking of this, Hua YUEYE is a little uncomfortable. Luo Tian just came to Jiuding sword sect to ask himself to release Hua Xiangrong from prison, but what happened next? There is no sound. He makes his daughter Hua Xiangrong not think about tea and food. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t ask him to propose marriage to Tiandi gate.


    "Maybe he has to have a hard time. I heard that this boy and woman have a good relationship. There are many women around him."The beautiful woman said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This boy has been so sharp recently that he has offended a lot of people. Originally, in his present situation, it is good for him to make friends with my sword clan, but he has not shown it to me for a long time.


    It has to be said that this son is a very independent person. If he really takes the initiative to propose to my Jianzong and take the sword clan as the supporter, I will really look down on him, "said Hua YUEYE.


    "However, naronger --"


    the beautiful woman is worried about huaxiangrong.


    "For nearly a hundred years, I can''t always lock this girl in Jianzong. Let her go out for a walk, and let Ren Tianzheng protect her. However, she can''t leave the range of Jianzong for a million miles."


    Hua YUEYE thought for a moment and said.


    "To tell you the truth, elder Ren Tianzheng has nothing to say about rong''er, but she is too spoiled and his strength is not enough to protect rong''er now. After all, many people know the relationship between rong''er and that Luotian. Once a strong one comes, Ren Tianzheng can''t accept him."


    the beautiful woman thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s right. Alas, Ren Tianzheng''s talent is really ordinary. Many disciples in the sword school surpass him. In this way, you can go out with her for a walk."


    Hua YUEYE pondered for a moment and said that he was still at ease about his wife''s strength. Although his wife rarely made a move, her strength was a real Immortal Emperor, And extremely powerful, with her company, huaxiangrong should not have problems.


    "That''s OK."


    the beautiful woman nodded and said with a smile.


    Just inside the sword sect, Hua YUEYE was talking to his wife. At the moment, the seven evil sects had great opinions on the idea of forming young elite disciples proposed by the evil sect. They said that it was the evil sect''s desire to unify. Especially when the leader of the evil sect, Mo Yunding, proposed to be led by Luo Tian, the fourth vice leader of the evil sect, they opposed it.


    "What does the evil clan want to do? Really think that the ghost blood patriarch and jealousy God Lord disappear, we don''t know what is going on? Don''t think that relying on the support of heaven and earth gate, you will not pay attention to the seven schools of magic road www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    "It''s true that Luo Tian is arrogant and arrogant. If he leads us, will not our younger generation of disciples be harmed by him?"


    "First hand over Luo Tian and abolish his magic power, and then we will talk about cooperation."


    for a while, the seven schools of the devil''s road argued one after another and did not agree with the proposal of moyunding.


    "These bastards, if they go on like this, they can only be a piece of loose sand,"


    said Mo Yun Ding angrily.


    "In those days, when the evil clan fought, we would not pursue the evil sect any more. Is this not enough?"


    The magic cloud Ding issued a shout, and immediately the seven forces of the seven schools of the evil way softened. Everyone knows that the disappearance of the ghost blood Lord and the Xitian patriarch must have something to do with Luotian and Tiandi gate, but they are not willing to mention it again.


    Now the magic cloud tripod has uncovered their shortcomings. Naturally, it is not easy for them to say anything more. However, it is very difficult to unify the demon sect. Even if elite disciples are formed, they will not be unified.


    "It seems that someone is playing a trick behind his back. Otherwise, with the panic of the seven evil sects, we should not be able to unify my proposal,"


    Magic cloud Ding said in doubt.


    "Brother devil, why don''t you let this matter go for a while?" Luo Tian said seriously that he didn''t believe that the seven schools of magic would let him lead the young disciples.


    At the moment, he took a look at the Wangu Shang around him. He felt that the Wangu Shang had proposed this proposal completely for himself. In fact, he didn''t believe that the seven schools of the evil way would agree.


    "Well, brother Luo, you should have killed all the Lords of the seven clans in the beginning. In that case, they --"


    "brother devil, I didn''t say that I killed the two lords of ghost blood and jealous heaven sect,"


    LUO Tian said with deep meaning.


    "Hum, OK,"


    the magic cloud Ding hummed and said that he originally wanted to unify the eight schools of evil Taoism with the help of Luotian. Now, it seems that he is a little worried.


    "Maybe I''m too anxious, but I can only let this matter go at present. In addition, there is another important thing to discuss with you. Until the energy fluctuation of Xianmen sect, the top ten of Xiandao have been sent to the past, and we can''t fall behind. We have to send someone to pass by and do our best."


    the magic cloud Ding thought for a moment and said.


    "Energy fluctuation in zhixianmen?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but move and asked.


    "Yes, it is said that there will be a fluctuation every time. This time, it seems that the energy is very huge. I don''t know what happened. Every time we send someone to suppress it, it will subside.


    I remember the last time I went to Xianmen to have energy fluctuation, I was just a disciple. Fortunately, I participated in it once. That kind of energy was so huge that we needed the cooperation of the whole fairyland, "sighed moyunding.


    "Energy fluctuations? What will happen if we don''t suppress it? "


    Luo Tian asked a seemingly naive question, but he was baffled by moyunding, because he did not know what terrible consequences would happen if he did not suppress it.


    "Brother Luo, this is also an opportunity for you to get to know some elites in the whole fairyland. When you get to Xianmen, you will surely gather a large number of strong people. Therefore, I decided to let you go on behalf of the evil clan. What do you think?"


    Mo Yun Ding looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Me?" Luo Tian couldn''t help being big. It seems that the devil cloud tripod has an iron heart and wants to tie himself to the evil sect. It''s not that he doesn''t approve that the evil sect is not good, and there is no difference between the evil way and the immortal way in Luotian''s eyes. Only when he is good to him, Luotian will take everyone and every potential force seriously.


    "Well, Lord Luo Tian, although he is the vice patriarch of our evil sect, he is also a member of Tiandi gate. If so, I''m afraid it will be -"


    rose said at the moment.


    "Well, that''s how reckless I am."


    after listening to some embarrassed words.


    "Brother devil, it''s not your fault. If you really go to the immortal gate, it will be the same whether I represent Tiandi gate or the evil clan. In addition, I have some problems in my cultivation recently, and the problem of combat power is less than one third of the ordinary times."


    Luotian looks dignified.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Yun Ding''s face changed, but he knew that once Luotian''s fighting power went wrong, he would face an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Elder brother, you know, I have 3000 Daoxu. I don''t know why recently. The Daoxu is unstable. I can hardly control it. I need to find a rare pill to suppress it."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Is that so? If brother Luo needs any pills, I''ll launch the whole evil sect to look for it, and I must protect your fighting power, "


    Magic cloud Ding said in a hurry.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "brother devil, it''s not necessary. I''ll find a way. Recently, I''ll go out and try to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian is serious.


    "In that case, I''ll send some powerful disciples to escort you all the way."Magic cloud tripod road.


    "It''s not necessary. If there are more people, the goal will be bigger. Suzerain, I will accompany him," Rose said.


    "Well, you should be more careful. If you have something to do, I need to discuss with other seven schools of evil Taoism on the matter of divinity preaching in time. Although I can''t see those guys, I still have to take the overall situation into consideration."


    moyunding said seriously, and then left directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to leave too," Luo Tian arched his hands to the present Wangu Shang and several elders. Then he took Luotian out of the evil sect directly. Naturally, there were big black dog and wind fire dragon.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t find that behind him, among the elders, there was an elder''s eyes flickering slightly.


    "What''s wrong with Luotian? Did you encounter the eight pole gyration again


    Out of the evil sect, rose said solemnly, Luo Tian''s fighting power is wrong, she didn''t know.


    "No, there is something wrong with the evil sect. This time, the seven schools of evil Taoism have a great reaction to the formation of elite disciples, which is somewhat abnormal. I suspect that someone is making trouble,"


    "do you suspect fengtianjiao?"


    Rose is a smart woman.


    "And Yu Huacheng, among the elders present, there must be their people, so they must be removed, otherwise, sooner or later, it will become a big problem," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "So, you --"


    "yes, the one who had already made your decision in Huacheng''s time, this time he fell into my hands again, I will not let him go,"


    "however, he is the private son of the patriarch, if you -"


    rose is hesitant.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Luo, a remote place, can be taken away from me quickly.


    "Is there really something wrong with Luotian''s fighting power?"


    At the moment, in the evil sect, Fengtian Jiao looks dignified and asks a long man.


    "It''s true that he said it to the patriarch himself. The patriarch wanted him to go to the immortal gate on behalf of the evil clan, but he refused," the elder said earnestly.


    "Good, great, Luotian, you won''t succeed with me. Once you have mastered the demon sect, will I not have more status?"


    Fengtian Jiao snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    A million miles away from the evil sect, Luo Tian, rose and big black dog stopped, while Luo Tian sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Big black dog is busy open, from time to time spit out a piece of array pattern, in the arrangement of a kind of array.


    Last time the big black dog was forced to reveal his cards. He could even hurt or even kill the strong man at the top of Daluo. Luo Tian was really surprised. He knew that the dead dog had a card. If he was not in danger of his life, he would not use it.


    Therefore, it''s hard work to arrange the battle.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m tired to death."


    the big black dog laid a pattern on the ground around them for thousands of miles in one breath. Finally, he was so tired that he just lay down there, sticking out his tongue and grinning.


    "Brother dog, what pattern is this?"


    Feng Huolong has been watching. Since the last time the big black dog showed his cards, Feng Huolong respected the big black dog.


    "You don''t know what to do with so many questions. It''s a pity that I have only mastered a few points. Otherwise, even the Immortal Emperor can be killed," said the big black dog.


    "Hello, boy, will you go to Xianmen after this


    The big black dog Laide to take care of the wind and fire dragon, but he looked at Luo Tian and asked seriously.


    "Zhixianmen has something to do with me. I want to see it. Dead dog, aren''t you going to the divine world? Why are you interested in zhixianmen? "


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked at the big black dog with a smile.


    "Hum, going to the divine world also has something to do with Zhixian gate. That God --"


    when big black dog said half of it, he suddenly shut his mouth on guard and refused to say anything more. He almost fell into the trap of Luotian.


    "Dog brother, do you have any secret from us?"


    Rose frowned.


    "No, I''ve always been good for him," said the big black dog, holding his big dog''s head high, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good performance for a while."


    Luo Tian''s mouth slightly raised a trace of radian, said faintly, and then closed his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy of the void vibrates, and a long blue shadow sweeps across the void, winding and undulating. The scales are the size of a dustpan, emitting a terrible ferocity.


    This is a blue dragon like a mountain, crossing the void and finally turning into a human.


    No one else, it was the fengtianjiao, who followed Yu Huacheng around him. There were dozens of strong men, including two demon lords, and the rest were daruo strong ones. However, luotian had not seen it. It should be some strong people from where fengtianjiao found them.


    However, the most powerful one was fengtianjiao, the top of the fifth level Immortal King. It has to be said that this man has the ambition and strength to dominate the evil clan. As the second deputy leader, his realm is much higher than rose and Luotian.


    "Vice Lord, what do you mean by coming here?"


    Seeing the arrival of fengtianjiao, Rose''s face changed, and she stood up fiercely and cried in a cold voice.


    "Hum, rose, you mean woman, I have been pursuing you for so long that you didn''t give me a chance. Today, where do you go?"


    Fengtianjiao did not speak, but Yu Huacheng revealed his original face, staring up and down at the rose and yelling coldly. His eyes flashed with intense heat.


    "Presumptuous, Yu Huacheng, no matter what, I am the deputy leader, you are a disciple, how dare you talk to me like this, are you not afraid of the punishment of the clan rules?"


    Rose cheered coldly.


    "Patriarchal sanction? Hahaha, damned woman, do you think it''s OK to rely on this man? Today we''re going to kill him on the spot. There are two fierce beasts. I''ll make you worse than death. "


    Yu Huacheng laughed.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you''ll be killed with one slap of my own," the big black dog said with a black face.


    "Vice patriarch, I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian stood up and asked solemnly.


    "Luotian, don''t pretend. You''ve been so popular recently. Do you want to lead the whole demon sect? It''s really a fool''s dream. Do you know why the seven schools of the evil way oppose you so strongly? It''s because of me, ha ha, say it clearly.


    I want to be the leader of Shangxie sect, and I even want Yu Huacheng and rose to achieve good things. There is Yi Qingwu behind the girl, which is called xiandaoyuan. In this way, my power will increase a lot. Boy, you have such a background now, but you don''t know how to use it. In your next life, be careful. "


    fengtianjiao is born with short horns and red clothes However, his face was green and green, and his scales were dense. It seemed that he was his own body. The giant Jiao did not transform completely. At the moment, he completely tore up his face and said everything.


    "What do you think?"


    The wind fire dragon subconsciously protects Luotian''s body. Looking at fengtianjiao''s eyes, he thinks that Luotian''s combat power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, the wind fire dragon would not be so nervous."You guys, let''s make a quick decision. It''s better to get his 3000 orders and share them with us."


    fengtianjiao didn''t want to go on talking about it. He took a look at the two powerful demons around him and nodded slightly.


    "Good, kill!"


    The other two demons are fengtianjiao and Yu Huacheng, who kill Luo Tian and others.


    "Boom --"


    at this moment, the big black dog''s two paws snatched at each other, and suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation appeared in the void, covering fengtianjiao and others.


    "Space shield? At the same time, I just don''t want to be known. "


    seeing the sudden appearance of the space cover, fengtianjiao didn''t mean it, he said faintly.


    "Kill!"


    The big black dog held his head high and cried out. Suddenly, the space changed again. The powerful killing intention of Daodao was like Tianjie. He killed fengtianjiao, Yu Huacheng and two other Xianjun.


    All of a sudden, there were howls. Many darao strongmen were killed directly by big black dogs, and their bodies died. If yu Huacheng was not protected by fengtianjiao, he would also fall. At the moment, he was so scared that he hid behind fengtianjiao.


    "Hum, it''s just so."


    seeing this powerful natural calamity, fengtianjiao didn''t forget to protect Yu Huacheng. He and two other strong men fought against the big black dog with a powerful killing opportunity, while fengtianjiao''s target was Luotian.


    "Protect Luotian,"


    the rose drank with dignity, and at the same time, he used powerful magic power to block Luotian in front of Luotian to fight against the three evil kings, and one Yu Huacheng.


    Although there is a strong killing array to kill, but these people are all demons. Of course, in addition to Yu Huacheng, the big black dog''s natural calamity only interferes with them, weakens their fighting power, and makes them fear.


    Even so, rose, big black dog and wind and fire dragon were all defeated by each other and fell to Luotian''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    "It''s your turn."


    fengtianjiao grabs Luotian. His big hand is like a dragon''s claw, tearing the void directly and locking Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian''s body collapsed and turned into energy, which surprised Fengtian Jiao.


    Luo Tian appeared behind fengtianjiao, and fiercely launched a powerful ferocious power. At the same time, the seven immortals in the body who had no door to fight together.


    "Boom -"


    fengtianjiao didn''t expect that Luotian''s fighting power was so powerful that he felt a sense of despair at that moment, and his body was directly destroyed.


    "You - have been deceiving me?"


    Fengtianjiao seemed to understand something. A blue giant Jiao''s ghost of divine consciousness appeared and roared. Without saying a word, he was about to break through the big black dog''s array and escape.


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, Luotian almost didn''t kill Fenghua in Tiandi gate. He didn''t think he was stronger than that Fenghua, on the contrary, he was much weaker. Therefore, once he found that Luotian didn''t damage his combat power, he immediately felt cheated.


    "Yes, because I can save some energy and use your carelessness to kill you more easily."


    Luo Tian said faintly, but he was merciless and fierce. With the help of the seven immortals, fengtianjiao was killed by Luotian very quickly without any accident.


    "You --"


    at the moment, Yu Huacheng is completely frightened and stupefied, and his legs are constantly shaking. Luotian''s ferocious power frightens him. He did not expect that fengtianjiao, which is extremely powerful, is vulnerable to attack in Luotian''s hands. Although fengtianjiao has elements of contempt in it, it does not rule out that Luotian is powerful.


    "Go


    The other two demons were far less powerful than fengtianjiao. When fengtianjiao died, they immediately went out of their wits. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away. In addition, with the powerful power of the big black dog and its powerful killing intention, they fell to pieces.


    "Little friend, spare your life. We are two elders of puppet sect. We were really bewitched by fengtianjiao. We should not have let us go. We can persuade the clan to form elite disciples, and even submit to you."


    the two demons were afraid and quickly told Rao.


    "Do you really think that Luotian cares about your seven schools of evil ways? Since you have made a move, you have to pay a price!"


    Luotian''s tone was cold and unusual, and he made a bold move. Even powerful figures like fengtianjiao were calculated by Luotian and killed directly, not to mention them.


    Under Luotian''s powerful and cold attack, the two devils are not Luotian''s opponents at all, they directly broke the body, and the energy in the body was not controlled.


    "Little friend, please spare your life. We are willing to be cattle and horses for you. After all, our cultivation is not easy!"


    These two people did not have the demeanor of the demon king and begged bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll be the slave. Don''t you tell your divinity quickly?"


    Luo Tian cried out that he wanted to supplement the power of the door without door.


    "Yes, yes,"


    the two demons looked at each other, quickly separated their own divine consciousness and Luotian, established the master-slave divine consciousness contract, and then was taken into the door of no door by Luotian.


    So far, Luotian''s door without door, there are nine Xianjun level strong.


    As for the other Dalao realm, except Yu Huacheng, they were all killed by the big black dog''s array.


    "Bang"


    "boom -"


    big black dog and Feng Huolong kill Yu Huacheng together. Yu Huacheng is not even their opponent. What''s more, they are beaten by big black dog and Feng Huolong like a dead dog. If Luo Tian didn''t tell us clearly, big black dog would have killed him.


    "Boy, your strength is too low. If you are a demon, you are not qualified to accept you as a mount even if you are respected."


    the big black dog''s body is like a calf, and one paw is pressed on Yu Huacheng, and he is arrogant.


    "Poo --"


    Yu Chengqi spurts out a mouthful of blood. When was he looked down upon by a dog, he looked up at Luo Tian and suddenly, his whole body was rolled up and his eyes were filled with fear.


    If he was given another chance, he would never dare to be the enemy of Luotian. Luotian''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Deputy hall master of Luo, please don''t kill me, please."


    Yu Hua, like a dog, was held down by a big black dog, and raised his head with difficulty, looking at Luo Tian''s desperate request.


    "Yu Huacheng, you''ve been against me three times. Since the first time I went to the evil sect, you''ve asked me for trouble, and I beat you up. You don''t know how to repent. You''ve not only made the idea of roses, but also secretly used the seven schools of evil and other strong men to deal with me at the same time. This is the second one. Plus this time, is it three times?"


    Luo Tian looks at in turn into light to say.


    "Yes, yes, brother Luo, I am not a human being. Please let me go. I promise that I will never trouble you again from today on."Yu Huacheng said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Brother devil is good to me. How can I break his roots? It''s just that he can''t get away from death, but he can''t escape from living crimes."


    "cut his roots?" After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Yu Huacheng was stunned and seemed to understand something. However, he felt a pain in his body and was taken away a thousand orders by Luotian.


    "Luotian, you dare to draw my Daoxu. I --"


    Yu Huacheng is angry. Once the Daoxu is extracted, it will be very difficult for him to practice it again. Even if he can practice it back, he will also have a heart demon in his heart, and it is difficult for him to go on the road.


    "Extract your order? I also want to suppress you, "


    Luotian coldly hummed, and directly used his magic power to seal Yu Huacheng. Then, with a big hand, a mountain in the distance was directly pushed away by Luotian. With a bang, Luotian directly knocked out a bottomless hole. Then, he threw Yu Huacheng into the cave, and then moved the mountain again.


    "Luotian, is this OK?"


    Seeing what Luo Tian had done, rose said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. He won''t die, but he won''t come out within 500 years. If it wasn''t for brother magic, I would have killed him with one slap."


    Luo Tian said faintly. After dealing with Yu Huacheng and fengtianjiao, Luo Tian gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good. It''s a confession to the patriarch."


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, rose nodded gently. As long as Yu Huacheng was alive, his soul lamp would not go out. In that case, the magic cloud Ding just couldn''t find Yu Huacheng.


    At the moment, an elder in charge of the soul lamp finds the magic cloud tripod in panic.


    "I tell you, the great event is not good. Not long ago, the soul lamp of the vice hall leader of fengtianjiao went out directly!"


    "Fengtianjiao is dead?"


    Mo Yun Ding''s face changed. Although he knew that the Fengtian Jiao was ambitious, he had done a lot for his family. Now he heard that fengtianjiao was killed, which made his face very ugly.


    "Check, who made the hand?"


    Magic cloud Ding said seriously.


    "According to the following disciples, the vice head of fengtianjiao temple has just left the clan for a short time --"


    the elder said seriously.


    "Is it?"


    Mo Yun Ding moved and looked at the elder quietly: "disciple Yu Huacheng is often with Fengtian Jiao. How about his soul lamp?"


    "If you go back to the patriarch, disciple Yu Huacheng is not hurt."


    the elder replied truthfully.


    "Well, well, I know," said Mo Yunding faintly, "don''t tell anyone about this matter, otherwise, it will cause the stability of the clan.


    "Yes, Lord," the elder said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    For fengtianjiao''s accidental fall, moyunding didn''t react very much. He even thought of some things, but there was no evidence, so it''s hard to say clearly.


    Knowing that Yu Huacheng''s soul lamp was safe and sound, he was relieved. He only asked that fengtianjiao''s death should be kept secret and that there would be no mutiny within the clan. Therefore, after arranging for the elder who was specially in charge of the soul lamp, he was busy with other things.


    Besides, Luotian killed fengtianjiao and others, and then turned Yu into a repressor, and then quickly left there.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to go back to Xiandao? I have passed on the message that once that woman turns over, it has nothing to do with me! "


    On the way, big black dog whispered to Luo Tian. He was afraid that in the future, the woman would make trouble for him. Besides, the two girls had some ideas about luotian. Although they were not ashamed of Luotian''s female fate, big black dog still kindly reminded him.


    "Brother dog, do you think I can see them now? I wish they were as far away from me as possible


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile that Murong Xue had some ideas about himself, but he didn''t believe that Murong Yan, the woman to himself, was also -


    "did he get his blessing and magic power and kill enemies with her, how could he treat himself


    Luo Tian can''t help but shake his head. Murong Yan is a thorn. He doesn''t want to be provoked. Of course, if the two girls are in danger, Luotian will not turn back. Now, for the sake of feelings, Luotian doesn''t want to go.


    Because I don''t know how many people hit his attention, so now Luotian hopes that the less he has something to do with himself, the better.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The rose beside her is aware of Luo Tian and big black dog''s eyes and asks with a frown.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just said that the boy is not too young. It''s time to have a child. He said it''s not urgent!"


    The big black dog talks nonsense.


    "You -- dead dog!"


    Rose can''t help but blush and kick in the past, while Feng Huolong grins and calls for a good kick.


    "Damn it, you also laugh at me. Change quickly. I''m tired. Let me ride for a while!"


    Big black dog didn''t dare to offend rose. He took wind and fire dragon to vent his anger. As long as big black dog didn''t use the killing array, he could definitely fight against big black dog. For a time, they fought with each other, and finally was slapped by Luotian. All of them were honest!


    After pacifying big black dog and Feng Huo long, Luo Tian decides to take them free for a while, but the direction of free is slowly approaching the direction of Xianmen.


    Luo Tianyou wants to visit zhixianmen. Anyway, he and zhixianmen are predestined. In those years, when he was in the 33rd world, he evolved into zhixianmen. Now, when he has the opportunity to visit there, he will not miss this opportunity.


    But Luo Tian also knew that there was energy fluctuation in Xianmen. Ten fairways, eight demons, and even some prominent aristocratic families would send strong people to do their part for the fairyland. Then, Luotian just wanted to watch from afar.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian, with several roses, was passing through the void, and suddenly came the sound of energy fluctuations and bursts of roar from below.


    For the fairyland, every day and every moment, there will be a big war. Every day, I don''t know how many strong people fall. Therefore, for this kind of thing, Luo Tian has already seen nothing strange. As long as it doesn''t concern him, he can do it.


    However, the big black dog at the moment, it is the dog eyes round stare, all of a sudden the hair burst up, and then directly rushed down.


    "Dead dog, don''t mind your own business."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking, but the big black dog ran quickly, and instantly arrived at the battlefield and killed a person fiercely.


    "Is it him?"


    Luo Tian also appeared in the battlefield. At the moment, he saw a man with ice and a big body, with many injuries, but he was carrying two sledgehammers in his hand. One was a big maniac, the other was hot as fire.


    This man was no one else. It was Xiao Tianye who was closely related to the big black dog when he was in the xiandaoyuan and in the wilderness world. No wonder the dead dog was so eager to help.


    "Big black dog? Are you Luotian''s dog


    Those strong men, dressed in the same color of blue clothes, with gilt edged robes, were embroidered with an obvious sign, that is, a phoenix with wings to fly.


    "Phoenix gate?"


    At this moment, rose could not help but cry out.


    "Phoenix gate?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at the rose.


    "They are one of the ten gates of heaven and earth, ranking the fifth, and among the ten gates of Xiandao, they are in the middle rank."


    rose explained.


    "It turned out that he was also a member of the ten sects of fairyland."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m a dog fairy. I''m not one''s dog. If you dare to bully my brother here, I''ll kill you."


    the big black dog hates being called Luotian''s dog, and he can''t help grinning and swearing."Brother dog, do you still know me? Down the Phoenix Mountain


    At the moment, the other side appeared a strong man in the realm of Da Luo. He stood up and looked at the big black dog. At the same time, he took a silent look at Luo Tianfeng, fire dragon and rose, who were not far away.


    "Hum, of course I know you. When we practiced together in Xiandao academy, I naturally knew that. Unfortunately, you didn''t fall into the wilderness world."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes and drank.


    "Since we know each other well, we have been practicing in the Xiandao academy, and we are brothers of the same sect. However, ask this bastard, what has he done?"


    The disciple, named Fenghuangshan, looked at Xiao Tianye in the distance, and said in a cold voice. Beside these disciples, there was a female disciple with a look of shame and anger, staring at Xiao Tianye.


    "Well?" Big black dog can''t help but look at Xiao Tianye.


    "Well, brother dog, it''s a pure misunderstanding. I hit and bumped into the training place of several of them by mistake. Therefore, if I''m not careful --"


    Xiao Tianye grinned and said with embarrassment, while the other disciples of Fenghuang sect were angry.


    In particular, the female disciple was not angry. She wanted to attack Xiao Tianye again, but she was stopped by the people around her.


    Seeing this, Luo Tian finally understood that Xiao Tianye "accidentally" peeked at the cultivation of other women''s disciples, so he provoked others and deserved to be beaten.


    "It''s just practice. If you don''t see it carefully, it''s nothing. Otherwise, brother Xiao, you can let him do it once, so that the two can be cleared up."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and dealt with it seriously.


    "Dead dog, you little Hu said, our younger martial sister is pure and pure, only because she was poisoned, she would bathe and practice. But she was seen by this bastard. Not only that, but she even made a statement to make fun of her. It''s really hateful. Today, if you don''t give us a statement, all of you can''t leave!"


    A disciple of the Phoenix gate roared angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    "As one of the ten gates of heaven and earth, Fenghuang gate has always regarded itself as an immortal and chivalrous man. We also pay attention to clear gratitude and resentment. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. We only look for Xiao Tianye''s trouble, which has nothing to do with other people."


    that Fenghuang mountain takes a look at Luo Tian and others in the distance and says seriously. Luotian doesn''t know him, but he knows Luotian. Recently, Luotian is very popular. He doesn''t want to offend such a powerful opponent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to me?"


    at this moment, Luo Tian stopped watching the opera, came over and said faintly.


    "Who are you? Get out of here quickly and dare to take care of our Phoenix gate affairs. We let you -- "


    " I am Luotian, from Tiandi gate, "


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Luotian? Luotian, the gate of heaven and earth


    Many of the disciples of Fenghuang gate changed their faces and stepped back. The names of people, the shadow of trees and Luotian are very famous among the younger generation.


    "He''s Luo Tian. No mistake, brother Luo. Don''t be hurt. You may not know me, but I''ve seen you and heard that brother Luo attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How do you think this matter should be solved?"


    the Phoenix mountain looks at Luotian and says seriously.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. I think it''s the girl''s reputation that matters. Brother Xiao, come here and apologize to others. Be sincere."


    Luo Tian looks at Xiao Tianye.


    "Cough, good,"


    Xiao Tianye knows Luo Tian''s strength and his relationship with big black dog. When Luo Tian speaks, he dare not refuse.


    "Just apologizing? It is not just because of Luotian''s reputation that he should be abandoned and his eyes must be dug out to make him a useless man from now on, "a disciple of Fenghuang Mountain said coldly.


    "Boy, you are too much. I just looked at her body carelessly, and I didn''t mean to. I''d like to apologize at most."


    Xiao Tianye cheered.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looked at the disciple, and suddenly he moved and rushed over.


    "Dare you


    "Bold!"


    The disciples of the Phoenix gate were shocked. They didn''t expect Luotian to start directly. They started to do it one after another. However, Luotian directly opened them up, not even the Phoenix Mountain.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Tian''s big hand directly covers the female disciple''s heavenly cover, which makes her look pale.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian snorted, and the energy in her body fluctuated. For a time, the female disciple felt that the energy was running uncontrollably, and the poisonous energy in her body was forcibly seized by Luotian and forced out.


    For a while, the female disciple was in a state of lucidity, and the energy in her body ran smoothly. Even some hidden diseases in her body were eliminated by Luotian.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Phoenix girl is very grateful."


    the female disciple could not help thanking her.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Luo was so skillful that he directly removed the poison from the younger martial sister''s body. Thank you very much."


    that Fenghuang Mountain and other disciples also understood Luo Tian''s intention, and immediately their hostility to Luotian was greatly reduced.


    "It''s a normal thing to help the ten disciples of Xiandao when they are in danger. In addition, this elder brother Xiao is also a man of love. He is my brother. In my face, this matter will stop here. What do you think?"


    Luo Tian looked at the crowd and said seriously.


    "Younger martial sister --"


    the Phoenix mountain looked at the female disciple.


    The disciple named fengyunu glared at Xiao Tianye and looked at Luotian, then nodded gently.


    "Since the younger martial sister is no longer investigating, it''s all over the matter. I''ll remember brother Luo''s help today, and I''ll see you later."


    finally, Fenghuang Mountain bowed to Luotian, and then they left directly.


    "This Luotian is really powerful. It''s only level Four. It can directly break the poison of the younger martial sister. Even the third level Immortal King can''t do it. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not true. This person is not simple --"


    when the people leave Fenghuang mountain, on the way, the Phoenix Mountain is a solemn thought.


    "Well, brother Luo, thank you for this time."


    at the moment, Xiao Tianye came to know him and said.


    "You''re welcome. You''re a friend of brother Gou, which is also my friend of Luotian. In the future, you should pay attention to it. If you don''t have that strength, don''t do such dirty things."


    Luo Tian hums with a black face.


    "Well, brother Luo''s lesson is, pay attention next time!"


    Xiao Tianye grinned.


    "Is there another time? You mean you can do dirty things with that strength? "


    Rose some dissatisfied stare at Luo Tiandao.


    "I''m not that kind of person,"


    Luo Tian was serious. The big black dog on one side grinned and wanted to say something. But looking at Luo Tian, he shut his mouth obediently. Anyway, Luo Tian helped him."Ha ha, by the way, brother Luo, have you heard that something happened to Xianmen, and many strong men from all sects and sects have rushed over. Are you not going to have a look?"


    At the moment, Xiao Tianye and Luo Tian get close to each other and flatter each other.


    "Zhixianmen is a place where strong people participate. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. Even if I go, I''ll just watch the fun. By the way, aren''t you a disciple of Xiandao academy? Why didn''t you go back to the immortal Taoist temple? "


    Luo Tian looked at Xiao Tianye and asked.


    "Well, it''s so. I come out to experience just to complete the task assigned by Xiandao Academy."


    Xiao Tianye said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. It was normal for the disciples of Xiandao academy to come out, experience and perform tasks. The big black dog would not be so free if it was not for Yi Qingwu.


    "Brother Xiao, in this case, let''s join us. It''s better to have more people to take care of," big black dog said sincerely.


    Xiao Tianye shook his head gently: "brother dog, I won''t go. I want to return to Xiandao academy and practice again."


    "well, take care of yourself."


    the big black dog didn''t force him to do so. He said goodbye to Luo Tian and others and left here directly.


    Zuixian city is a fairy city passed by Luotian in the direction of Xianmen.


    Zuixian City, as its name implies, even immortals will get drunk. The famous kind of wine here is called Zuixian, and the city is also famous for its wine.


    There are many good drinkers in the fairyland. They will come here to get together and get drunk. They can get a short time to relax and put down some worries.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people coming and going here, and the fairy city is also very large. Before arriving at Zuixian City, there is a strange smell of wine in the void.


    "Enter the city," the distant void, looking at the drunk fairy City, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Good,"


    Feng Huolong and big black dog are very excited. Both of them are good at drinking. When they come here, they want to get drunk immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    Zuixian city is full of wine and people come and go. There are many restaurants in the fairyland. The bluestone paved street is very spacious, which is dozens of miles wide and can not reach the end.


    It''s rare to play in the world of mortals and get drunk with wine. Therefore, many people choose to walk here to relax their mood and find a pure land for their soul in the lonely practice and cruel fighting. Of course, there are many strong people who fly in the void.


    Of course, in addition to wine, there are many news workshops, Dan medicine shops, fairy ware shops, auction houses, etc.


    although there are different strong people, it is quiet here, and it seems that no one is willing to do it here.


    In fact, in this Zuixian City, there is a powerful city Lord named zuixianweng. No one knows what he is. Some people say that he is the Immortal Emperor, and some say that he is the Immortal Emperor.


    Apart from him, there is no guard or patrol in the drunken immortal city. It is said that unless there is a great incident in the drunken immortal city, the master of the drunken immortal city doesn''t care at all.


    No one even knows what Zuixian looks like.


    Some people say that those who often drink on the street and fall to the ground, like beggars, are the master of drunken immortal city.


    Some people say that the master of Zuixian city is the owner of the largest restaurant.


    Some people say that the master of Zuixian city is not in Zuixian city at all, and he has already disappeared.


    There are different opinions, and the city Lord has forgotten this drunk man.


    It doesn''t seem to matter whether they have this person or not. The important thing for these people to come here is to drink. Of course, there are some experienced people and some business people.


    Recently, there has been an increase in the number of people in Zuixian City, because many powerful people go to Xianmen to pass through the city and stop for a while.


    Luo Tian, with roses, big black dog and Feng Huolong, came to a restaurant which was not very impressive. He sat down in a remote place and ordered the most famous drunken immortal wine. Several people drank slowly.


    It has to be said that this wine tastes really good, which makes people have endless aftertaste. It is very good for the cultivation of divine sense and physical body. It even has a feeling of returning to nature. What''s more, it allows people to forget all their worries for the time being.


    Of course, the price is not cheap, a jade bottle drunk immortal needs 30000 immortal crystal, which is not what ordinary practitioners can afford.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    big black dog and Feng Huolong are transformed into middle-aged men. They sit together and drink a lot. It''s not drinking at all. It''s just like drinking a cow. After all, it''s not cheap.


    "Hello, have you heard that there has been a big fluctuation in Xianmen this time, which is different from the usual situation. Many strong people have begun to catch up with them."


    the restaurant has always been a place without lack of information.


    At this moment, several young men and women beside Luotian get together, drinking and talking quietly.


    "Why didn''t you hear that there are many people staying here in Zuixian city now?"


    someone said.


    "What is the relationship between zhixianmen and our fairyland? Why should we guard it? What happens if it crashes? "


    Doubts have been raised.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the consequences should be very serious. Otherwise, the powerful in the immortal world will not want to capture our Zhixian gate every time they fight with immortals."


    some people know a lot. At this moment, they said solemnly.


    "Let''s go and have a look, maybe there will be a big opportunity," some people want to Tiankai.


    "Forget it, our strength is just the realm of Jinxian. After the past, we can''t rely on the near future. We are afraid that we will suffer from the disaster of pond fish."


    some people said calmly, and they have self-knowledge.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise downstairs, and then a few strong breath energy came up.


    Let all the people on this floor calm down and look at the entrance.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling --"


    the people who come here seem to have a kind of touching magic power, which makes people''s hearts jump with each other.


    The comer was extremely powerful, and the leader was a young man with lofty air and lofty head and towering head. His eyes were like sharp swords, which made people dare not look directly.


    The young man was followed by two old men, one tall and one short, with a cold look and an unfathomable breath.


    The arrival of these three people made the whole restaurant feel depressed.


    "People from Tianmu Mountain? That is the little master of Tianmu Mountain. It''s said that Tianmu Mountain''s strength directly pursues Jiuding Jianzong, which is a huge force in the fairyland, and even disdains to join the ten gates of heaven and earth. In addition to tiantianmen, there are Jiuding Jianzong in zhutianmen. Other sects don''t pay any attention to it. The mountain master of Tianmu Mountain is also the realm of Xianhuang - "


    when you see the visitors, someone looks slightly changed and whispers to himself.


    Another table of Luotian and others drinking wine, Luotian''s look slightly dignified.


    All three of them are in the realm of Xianjun, and even the two old men exude a faint sense of imperial power, and have reached the realm of Xiandi. Even if the young master is at least five levels of Xianjun realm, there is indeed arrogant capital outside.At the moment, the little Lord of Tianmu Mountain looked around, many people did not dare to look at him, and bowed their heads one after another.


    In the end, the young master came to the table of the young men before him and stood still without saying a word.


    The young men''s looks changed slightly and they were very uncomfortable.


    Finally, a young man was calm and looked at the young master of Tianmu Mountain: "Sir, if you want to drink, you will be invited to drink. Why do you stand there without saying a word?"


    "Buy me a drink? Are you qualified? Get out of here


    The little Lord of Tianmu Mountain cheered coldly.


    "You, your excellency, are from Tianmu Mountain, but I am not tianluomen either."


    "noisy!"


    The young master did not allow the other party to finish, so he directly fanned the young man to fly, broke the window and fell down.


    "You --"


    the faces of the others changed.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Without saying a word, the young master directly fanned these people, just like swatting flies.


    Strong, domineering, in the body of this little master reflects incisively and vividly!


    "Elder martial brother --"


    these young people are very embarrassed, but they dare not speak out. Tianluomen is just a small sect and can not afford to offend such giants as Tianmu Mountain.


    "Let''s go!"


    The first elder martial brother looked cloudy and sunny. Finally, he bit his teeth and left the restaurant.


    "What a cruel fellow


    Luo Tian shakes his head slightly in his heart. Several disciples of Tianluo gate have been secretly handed by the little Lord. I believe that within half an hour, they will explode and die!


    He often kills people. Luo Tian doesn''t like the little master of Tianmu Mountain.


    Then look at this little Lord, smashed the wine table with his own hands, and then with a wave of his big hand, a jade table appeared in front of him, which was extremely luxurious.


    At the same time, he beckoned a respectful young man on one side and brought up the best wine, and then drank it by himself.


    But the two old men never said a word. It seemed that they were familiar with their young master''s behavior and stood respectfully behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    Luotian''s wine table is right next to the young master of Tianmu Mountain.


    Luotian doesn''t matter. Big black dog, wind fire dragon and rose are not comfortable. The cold breath of the little Lord affects them and makes them taste tasteless.


    "Are you ready? Let''s go


    Luo Tian said casually at the moment, in this depressed restaurant floor, Luo Tian''s words seem very abrupt.


    "It''s really boring to drink alone. Come with me!"


    The little master of Tianmu Mountain suddenly took a hand and grabbed at the rose.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Tian suddenly drank, and his body appeared between the rose and the little Lord of Tianmu Mountain, and slapped him fiercely.


    Luo Tian was so quick that no one thought that he would dare to do it. Even the young master didn''t think of him. He immediately became angry, raised his hand and clapped it. The magic power in his palm surged and flashed with brilliance. He patted Luo Tian.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar of energy, the tables and chairs turned into debris. However, the young master of Tianmu Mountain retreated three times in a row. One of his palms was almost abandoned, and the pain in his heart made the energy in his body roll.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    The two old men couldn''t help but stay. They didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to fight directly. At the moment, one of them was drinking, and he was about to fight against Luotian, but he was stopped by the young master of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Da Luo realm can compete with me, a five level Immortal King. I think you are not a nobody. Give your name to me!"


    The young master of Tianmu Mountain is staring at Luo Tianning''s important road.


    "Gate of heaven and earth, Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said at will.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian


    The young master was surprised. The two old men moved slightly, and the wine customers were in an uproar.


    "Killing people frequently and giving people secret hands is really the purpose of immortality. If you don''t have the protection of two and a half step immortals, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "You --"


    the young master of Tianmu Mountain was unable to communicate for a moment. Luo Tian was afraid of him.


    "A little disciple of Tiandi sect dares to reprimand our young master. I want to see how good you are?"


    The old man made a move. The emperor was mighty and covered the sky with only one hand.


    Luo Tian is gently shaking his head, self-care drinking, but did not put the old man in his heart.


    "Luotian!"


    Rose, big black dog and wind and fire dragon exclaimed at the same time. They didn''t understand why Luotian could be so calm in the face of a powerful half emperor. We should know that Luotian could not be the opponent of the half emperor, and could compete with the sixth level Immortal King at most.


    "Bastard, how dare you move him?"


    This is a voice like thunder, and the magic power of the half step God is directly transformed into invisibility.


    Luo Tian''s side appeared a young man, dressed in white, with a faint red energy in his breath, even in his eyes.


    It is Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, here you are


    Seeing the visitor, Luo Tian smiles and pours a glass of wine and pushes it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded, picked up the wine cup, and drank it.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Feng smashed his mouth, and then he looked at the young master of Tianmu Mountain and the two old men.


    "Not yet? Will you wait for my brother to buy you a drink


    "Well, who is your excellency? I hope to leave a name and I will ask for advice some other day! "


    The old man was very unwilling to say.


    "I''ll count three, and if I don''t roll, I''ll let you crawl out!"


    Ye Feng was too lazy to take care of these people, said arrogantly, and then began to count: "1-3!"


    "Go


    Another old man was stunned, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t wait for Ye Feng to make a move. He immediately took the young master of Tianmu Mountain and another old man quickly disappeared in his place.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Ye fengleng hum, look to Luo Tian and others, but change a pleasant face, several people happily communicate.


    And the restaurant also restored calm, but looking at Luotian one by one, one by one, Tianmu Mountain is so strong, but now it is severely beaten in the face, so that the people present at the same time, but also vaguely worried about luotian.


    After all, Tianmu Mountain is very powerful.


    "Brother ye, how did you get to this drunken immortal city?"


    Luo Tian and Ye Feng communicate. In fact, when Ye Feng came, Luo Tian knew it, so he was so calm in front of the half emperor.


    "If you have nothing to do, just walk around and go to Xianmen by the way."


    Ye Feng smiles at will.


    "Just right. We''re on our way."


    The big black dog said impatiently, Ye Feng, the powerful Immortal Emperor, escorted them. They were much safer, and the wind fire dragon on one side nodded vigorously.


    "Why not, just go with Luo brothers."


    Ye Feng took the wine from the big black dog and sipped a light smile."Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Luo Tian said with a smile that Ye Feng is safe, and Luotian is not a coy person, so he is happy to accept it.


    After a few more words, they left the restaurant.


    As soon as Luotian and others left, the restaurant suddenly looked like a disaster! there were many discussions.


    But it doesn''t matter to Luo Tian. He dares to show his real body and is ready to face everything.


    At the moment, the two immortals are not too drunk for the two women.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman, mature and transparent, exudes the charm of a mature woman in every move, while the other is extremely young, with a jade face and natural beauty.


    This is a pair of mother and daughter. They are huaxiangrong mother and daughter who left Jiuding sword sect.


    Hua Xiangrong was released and accompanied by her mother. She was naturally excited. Like a bird out of the cage, she pestered her mother all the way, running around to inquire about luotian''s whereabouts.


    "Rong''er, the drunken immortal city is full of people. It''s not easy for you and me to stay here for a long time. If your father knows about it, you should blame me!"


    Looking at zuixiancheng, huaxiangrong''s mother, the middle-aged woman frowned gently.


    "It''s all right, mother. How could my father have the heart to blame you for loving you so much?"


    Hua Xiangrong smiles, makes a face at her mother, and then runs to the city.


    "You child


    The beautiful woman can''t help shaking her head and doting in her eyes. At that time, she was the first beauty in the fairyland, but it took a long time to catch up with her. Facts have proved that Hua YUEYE is very good to her. They have always been loving each other and respect each other as guests --


    "Luotian? Girl, do you want to know something about Tiandi menluotian? "


    In a news workshop, Hua Xiangrong''s mother and daughter, wearing a gauze cloak, enter it. Hua Xiangrong is impatient to inquire about Luo Tian''s whereabouts.


    "This child --"


    the beautiful woman behind her is speechless.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you have any news of him? "


    Hua Xiangrong is a little anxious and takes out a ring of ten million fairy crystal and throws it in the past.


    "This is -"


    the boss of the news workshop glanced at the ring and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    To inquire about one person''s information, 10 million Xianjing is not much or less. It depends on who inquires. If you inquire about a disappeared fairy king, maybe 100 million Xianjing is not enough. However, if you inquire about luotian''s news, you can''t use so much.


    Because Luo Tian is in the drunken immortal city, he should know it after a little inquiry. Therefore, the boss of this news shop dare not deceive Hua Xiangrong, because Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the middle-aged beautiful woman, stands there quietly, giving him a kind of unpredictable breath and dare not offend him.


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, this news is not worth much money. It only needs three thousand Xianjing."


    the boss returned the ring to Hua Xiangrong and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me where he is. I''ll give you ten thousand fairies


    Looking for Luo Tian, Hua Xiangrong takes back the ring and throws out a ten thousand immortal crystal ring.


    As the daughter of the nine tripod sword sect leader, she has a lot of fairy crystals, not only immortal crystals, but also two immortal veins.


    "Well, the girl is dissatisfied with you. You said that Luotian was in Zuixian city. Previously, he was in a Taibai building and had a conflict with the people in Tianmu Mountain. He even scared away his opponent. It''s really incredible. You should know Tianmu Mountain --"


    "OK, just tell me where he is now?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s eyes couldn''t help brightening and said in a hurry.


    "Well, when he left the Taibai restaurant, he went to the west of Zuixian City,"


    the boss said in a hurry.


    "The west?"


    Hua Xiangrong was stunned and took her mother out of the news workshop and went to the West.


    "Rong''er, you are the daughter of the chieftain of the sword clan. You should be more reserved when you are in trouble. Don''t -"


    the beautiful woman is speechless. She teaches her daughter and is pulled by her daughter to find her beloved man. This makes her speechless. When did she do such things, she is speechless.


    "Mom, people just want to express their thanks to him," Hua Xiangrong said with some embarrassment.


    The beautiful woman doesn''t know what to say. After all, her daughter has been imprisoned for nearly a hundred years. Now she is finally liberated. If she can find her own happiness, it is not a bad thing.


    In addition, Luotian is also good. She pays attention to love and righteousness, has courage and insight, and has 3000 orders. In the future, it will be good for Hua Xiangrong and even Jiuding sword sect.


    she is worthy of being the woman of Jiuding sword clan, and she thinks a lot.


    Besides Luotian, Ye Feng and others stroll around the Zuixian city at will,


    Zuixian city is huge, like a mountain and river. It is not only tall buildings and restaurants, but also fields, villages, forests, waterfalls, etc., just like a world.


    Luotian, they are far away from the noisy city, walking in the quiet countryside.


    "Did you hear that, elder martial brother? The young master of Tianmu Mountain, who had previously humiliated us, was driven out of that restaurant. "


    in the quiet countryside, there are several young people who are practicing with their eyes closed. One of them quickly snatches them from the city and says in surprise.


    "Oh? The young master of Tianmu Mountain is the realm of Immortal King. The two old things around him are even more terrifying. Who has such great energy to drive them out? "


    At the same time, his eyes brightened. He had been humiliated in the restaurant, which made them lose the face of tianluomen. Now someone has helped them humiliate the young master of Tianmu Mountain. Naturally, he has a good opinion of that man.


    "I heard it was Luotian from Tiandi gate," said the disciple excitedly.


    "Luotian of Tiandi gate? This man and I tianluomen also have some grudges. Unexpectedly, it was this person who drove away Tianmu Mountain. No way. Although Luotian is very powerful, Fenghua elder, who has defeated tiantianmen gate, can win the little Lord at most, the two old guys behind him -- "


    the elder martial brother doubts again.


    "That Luotian was really powerful. He beat back the young master of Tianmu Mountain with one blow, which made him face down. Later, the two old men tried to fight, but they didn''t think of a young man, who was a powerful Immortal Emperor, and startled the three people away. It is said that the young man didn''t know his name, but he and Luotian were friends."


    the disciple inquired about the news He told his elder martial brother exactly.


    "No matter what, Luotian of Tiandi gate has given us a bad breath."


    the elder martial brother nodded seriously.


    "Yes, ha ha, Bang --"


    the disciple said with a happy smile, but his face immediately changed and his appearance was frightened. Suddenly, his whole body exploded and he died.


    "Younger martial brother --"


    the elder martial brother''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom --"


    a senior brother beside him also exploded.


    "Elder martial brother, my body seems to have been tampered with, and the order of Jinxian Taoism is unstable," another disciple looked very embarrassed and frightened at the moment."Damn it, it must be the young master of Tianmu Mountain who had a dark hand on us."


    this elder martial brother was extremely frightened. During his speech, another younger martial brother exploded.


    "Elder martial brother, help us,"


    the remaining two disciples looked flustered to help their elder martial brother.


    "It was the dark hand of the Immortal King."


    the elder martial brother was frightened and angry in his heart, and his heart was bitter. Suddenly, he also faintly felt that there was something wrong with his order.


    "Don''t use the energy in your body, keep your mind clear and calm."


    at this time, a voice came, Luo Tian appeared beside the three people, and his hand was very fast. In a couple of people''s elixir fields, he connected some points in the sea of knowledge, and a strong force was forced into their bodies to suppress his dark energy, and then quietly dissolve it.


    When all this was done, the three men were as if they were pulled out of the water, paralyzed to the ground.


    "Brother Luo, thank you very much. Tianluomen owes you a great favor. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you had with tianluomen before, Hailuo Mo dare not forget your helping each other today."


    this elder martial brother, struggling to stand up, earnestly thanks Luo Tian Tian.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < you are welcome, and then you will call yourself Xiaolao.


    "It is said that Luo Tian has 3000 orders and is arrogant. I don''t think so. He has clear gratitude and resentment. He has a chivalrous heart and is worth making friends with. Unfortunately, our strength is low. I''m afraid we don''t have the qualification."


    looking at the figure of Luotian''s leaving, the elder martial brother named Hailuo sighs and beckons the other two younger martial brothers to leave quickly Open up this land of right and wrong.


    "Brother Luo, it''s just a few junior disciples. Why is it so?"


    looking at Luo Tian in the distance, Ye Feng said faintly that he didn''t think much of the disciples who Luotian helped tianluomen.


    "Do you want me to be an enemy all over the world


    Luo Tian looks at Ye Fengdao with a smile.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Luotian is not a arrogant killer. No matter what the outside world thinks of him, he has been doing things according to his own ideas and will not be influenced by anyone.


    If you offend him, he will never forgive him lightly. If you are kind to him, he will surely reward him. He can''t want to offend him! Therefore, Luo Tian doesn''t mind helping and forming a good relationship.


    "Just be yourself


    Rose looked at Luo Tian affectionately and said.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly.


    "Brother Luo, put them away, quick!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s body is straight, and his face is very dignified. The Immortal Emperor Daoxu in his body starts to be restless and restless. The energy in his body begins to overflow, and a faint red appears. Even his eyes begin to turn red, emitting a terrible Qi.


    Luo Tian''s heart can not help but a shock, this is Ye Feng heart full of violent killing when the performance.


    "Brother ye, you --"


    rose didn''t understand her meaning, and the big black dog''s ears suddenly supported, and his eyes were like copper bells.


    "You go in!"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned, knowing that he met a big enemy, he grabbed the rose, the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon in an instant, and wanted to take them to the door without door in his body.


    However, at this moment, Luo Tian''s movement suddenly slowed down. His whole body was a little stiff. The void was like a rock. It was squeezed towards him, and even his divine sense and body were sealed.


    "How powerful


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked.


    "Oh! I''m the Immortal Emperor, but I''m going to assassinate ants like you. It''s really overkill! "


    A sigh of indifference spread into Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Then, in the void, a sword pointed at Luotian obliquely, just like the eye of sin, frightening people''s mind and making Luotian unable to move.


    "Xiandi, it''s the Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor of fairy thorns


    For a moment, Luo Tian''s hair was on his head, a powerful threat spread all over his body, and the shadow of death enveloped him.


    "You can''t hurt him with me here!"


    In the dark consciousness, Luotian feels his body pushed away, and Ye Feng''s voice comes over.


    Ye Feng hands, the red devil all over the sky, Diwei Hao Dang, in his hand appeared a little short sword.


    Ye Feng''s sword is unusual. It''s a family heirloom. It''s the best immortal weapon. It''s usually used as a base card, but now it''s used directly. You can see the opponent''s strength.


    "Ye''s sword? You are the remnant of Ye family! In those years, Ye''s family was completely destroyed, but you escaped. Today, we''ll eradicate them together! "


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sword, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but be stunned and cheered coldly.


    "Is it you who killed our Ye family overnight?"


    For a moment, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with hatred, staring at him and biting his teeth.


    Ye''s family was exterminated overnight. For many years, Ye Feng has been searching for the whereabouts of his enemy. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? The Ye family is bad for my immortal stabbing event. Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s chest was filled with anger, roared up to the sky, and killed him crazily.


    It''s a long story. Communication is just a moment. Ye Feng''s sword and the other side fight together!


    "Roar -"


    the emperor''s power overflowed, and everything around him was smashed, and Luotian was even lifted away. However, he took this opportunity to take the big black dog into the sea of knowledge, and mobilized the seven immortal kings and many strong men in his body to prepare for the enemy.


    "It''s just the beginning of Xiandi. You''re not my opponent. Get out of here!"


    This powerful Immortal Emperor focused on Luotian. He opened Ye Feng''s short sword. One sword penetrated Ye Feng''s shoulder and kicked Ye Feng away. The sword was like a poisonous snake and stabbed Luotian.


    Luotian is once again enveloped by the powerful and terrifying intention of killing. He can''t stop him with the power of Ye Feng. It can be seen that he is extremely powerful.


    "Brother Luo, go, go!"


    Ye Feng screamed wildly, his eyes were red, and his body was overflowing with energy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop this terrible immortal thorn strong man.


    However, Luotian couldn''t go away at all. As if he was in a quagmire, even his divine sense seemed to be sealed. The assassination of a powerful Immortal Emperor was too terrible.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian''s clothes and robes were all blown open, revealing his strong and crystal skin. His muscles were crisscrossed, and his flesh was full of blood. His whole consciousness was shrouded in a shadow of death.


    This is the most dangerous attack and killing of Luotian since his debut.


    Too afraid, too terrible!


    It''s extremely critical!


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian tried his best to make his tongue full of spring thunder. He tried his best to communicate with several immortal kings who had no door. At the same time, he mobilized their divine consciousness to reach his own sea of knowledge through the Tiandi bridge, which was used to counter the powerful sword of the other side.


    In any case, the divine consciousness can not be destroyed. Once the divine consciousness is destroyed, it is the real death of the body.So, Luotian tried his best.


    "Hum, the light of mole ants dare to contend with the sun and the moon. Immortal sting is not something you can offend. After you die, I will hang your body to the public for people to see. If you offend me, you can''t even be a disciple of Tiandi sect!"


    The powerful idea of divine consciousness was conveyed to Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    At last, Luo Tian''s body almost burst.


    "Armor!"


    Luo Tian drank, his eyes flashed crazy, the armor refined by the door, appeared on his body, and tightly protected his mind.


    "Heaven and earth tree? It''s no use. Your realm is too low. "


    this powerful Immortal Emperor is determined to get this sword. When he sees Luotian''s armor, he can''t help but feel a little stunned. He immediately recognizes the material of the armor, and the sword still stabs in the past.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy mask outside Luotian''s body surface was torn like paper. The powerful armor could not block the other party''s terrible sword. It even pierced a hole, and the sword''s intention went straight to Zhihai.


    "Roar -"


    in the sea of knowledge, the consciousness of the seven immortal kings, as well as the roar of big black dog, rose, wind and fire dragon, knew that at the critical moment of life and death, together with Luotian, they all used the powerful divine consciousness power to prevent the sword from deepening.


    "I have to say, you have a lot of cards, but they are still useless."


    the cold voice was introduced into Luotian''s Zhihai. The Immortal Emperor from Xianci was stunned and snorted coldly. The emperor was mighty and fiercely stabbed Luotian''s Zhihai again.


    "Ah"


    "roar -"


    for a time, Luotian''s consciousness stirred up the storm and the earth turned upside down, and the seven immortal kings collapsed one after another, and the rose, the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon fainted at the same time.


    "Am I really going to die?"


    Luo Tian felt desperate for the first time. As long as his sword intention goes deep again, his knowledge of the sea will explode and he will die. Undoubtedly, the black hole in the universe in the sea of knowledge will not be able to resolve, that terrible killing energy.


    It''s too powerful. It''s ferocious.


    This sword is determined to win. I swear to kill Luotian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    Luotian encountered the biggest crisis in his life. The seven immortals who had no door at the same time were seriously injured. The rose, the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon fainted at the same time.


    The powerful Immortal Emperor must kill a blow. He has already penetrated into the sea of knowledge of Luotian. If he goes further, Luotian will blow up his divine sense and die!


    "Boy, you will die today. If you offend me, no one can save you from the sky and the earth. I will take the three thousand orders in your body for you."


    In the void, the Immortal Emperor only had a pair of indifferent eyes. The sword stabbed Luo Tian''s sea of knowledge deeply.


    "It seems that my luck has run out!"


    Luo Tian sighs that at this moment, no matter how many magical powers he has, it is useless. As a strong Immortal Emperor, the other party mainly assassinates Luotian in the realm of Dalao, which really makes Luotian have no resistance.


    Vaguely, Luo Tian saw Ye Feng desperately toward here.


    "Bang --"


    finally, Luo Tian felt that his own sea of knowledge seemed to explode, and there seemed to be an external force to stop it. In short, Luo Tian fainted directly in the past.


    "Who is it?"


    Outside, the Immortal Emperor''s powerful strike, and then half a minute, Luo Tian will be killed, but this half of his stab can not go on.


    In the void, it was silently torn, and a beautiful figure appeared, and then a faint fragrance came. A soft and boneless jade hand, with a golden glove, grasped this deadly sword.


    The screen is a beautiful face that makes all men in the world lose their soul, and the beauty makes people suffocate.


    It is the master of this face who, at the critical moment, stops this man from killing. At the same time, he turns his sword into energy and kills the Immortal Emperor''s recognition of the sea.


    "You --"


    the powerful Immortal Emperor was shocked and withdrew his sword. However, the opponent''s speed was extremely fast, his magic power was excellent, and his sword intention was compelling. He avoided the other side''s sword that killed him to know the sea, but he didn''t avoid the heavy blow on his chest. The man''s chest burst out with a ball of blood.


    One hit, only one hit, so that the powerful Immortal Emperor was hurt, because the other side was more powerful than him, and he was very familiar with the means of killing his own immortal sting.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the leaf wind can not help but stay, has rushed over, Red Devils all over the sky, to this injured Immortal Emperor killed.


    "Well, good means, regret for a long time!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s cold eyes tightly stare at this beautiful woman, and then instantly disappear, let Ye Feng flutter an empty.


    "Asshole, why don''t you stop him, why don''t you kill him? Why? "


    Ye Feng is a little bit irrational and roars at the beautiful woman who appears. The Ye family destroys the family and sees the enemy escape, which makes him furious.


    "He wants to go. I can''t stop him. It''s hard to kill an Immortal Emperor. You should calm down!"


    The beautiful woman is no one else. It is Hua Xiangrong''s mother who saved Luo Tian at a critical time. At the moment, she stares at Ye Feng''s faint voice and says that she has a school of dignity.


    "I --"


    when Ye Feng was drunk by this woman, his head suddenly calmed down, and the red light in his eyes slowly disappeared: "I''m rude. Thank you just now."


    "mother, how''s Luotian? Where is he? "


    At the moment, from a distance rushed a gorgeous woman, very young, looks and in front of the beautiful woman some similar, but less mature, more flexible, there is a trace of worry in the eyes.


    "He should be all right, but Zhihai must have been hurt. I came half a step late."


    the beautiful woman sighed and fell there. Luo Tian, who was almost naked, turned her head.


    "Luotian!"


    At the moment, Hua Xiangrong saw lying there, unconscious, and did not know whether it was Luotian who was alive or dead. He felt a burst of grief in his heart, and directly rushed to the past, holding Luotian and kept shouting.


    "Well, his breath is weak. He should have hurt his consciousness, but his life is not in danger. May I ask your excellency --"


    Ye Feng explored Luo Tian''s situation, then looked at Hua Xiangrong''s mother and asked seriously. He clearly felt that the woman in front of him was extremely powerful.


    Although it is also the Immortal Emperor, but it is not a little bit stronger than himself. With this woman''s move, he defeated the Immortal Emperor, so it can be seen that the general.


    "The name is just a title. What do you have to do with this boy, anyway?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother looked at Ye Feng and asked casually.


    "Well, I''m called Ye Feng, a friend of Luotian. I promised him to protect him, but I still made a slip of the tongue. If it wasn''t for his wife''s timely help, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the other party''s unwillingness to disclose his name. At the moment, he said his relationship with Luotian and didn''t thank the beautiful woman.


    "Ye Feng? Are they from the Ye family? "


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother was stunned and said softly."Yes, I have found out the person who killed our Ye family in those years. It''s a pity that I''m so weak that I can''t kill him with my own hands."


    Ye Feng looks sad and says sadly.


    "You are already very good, practice a way, who can go to the end, who is the king, do not let hatred affect the mood,"


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother said faintly.


    "Madam, I''ve been taught by you."


    Ye Feng respectfully said that he had already thought about who the other party was, so he was very respectful to her.


    "Mother, why doesn''t Luo Tian wake up and ask her mother to help him?"


    at the moment, Hua Xiangrong''s eyes are a little red, and she asks her mother with a crying voice.


    "Ah --"


    the beautiful woman took a look at her daughter, and then looked at Luotian. Her heart moved. A dress suddenly appeared on Luotian''s body, covering his whole body. Hua Xiangrong remembered that Luo Tian she had just held didn''t - she couldn''t help but blush.


    "Madam, Luo Tian is my good brother. Please help me again."


    Ye Feng said respectfully at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    after looking at Ye Feng, the beautiful woman said faintly, putting the jade hand gently on Luotian''s forehead, and an invisible force poured into Luotian''s body.


    Suddenly, the expression is slightly dignified.


    "Mother, how is he?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked eagerly.


    "His divine consciousness is on the verge of collapse. Although I stopped all this at the last critical moment, he was angry and angry. It seemed that the central bank had closed his own consciousness sea, and then he fainted.


    Generally speaking, the divine consciousness has been greatly damaged, so it is necessary to repair his divine consciousness and awaken his consciousness sea. Otherwise, he may be silent forever. "


    her mother''s words made Hua Xiangrong''s heart sink to the bottom.


    She once again had the emotional destination, now, Luotian has become this way, let her heart ache.


    "I have a way to use the energy of divine consciousness to break through his divine consciousness and awaken his consciousness sea. I don''t know."


    Ye Feng comes forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    "No, in that case, his divine sense will be damaged, and he will lose a lot of things, and maybe he will never find them again," said Hua Xiangrong''s mother solemnly.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Feng has no way.


    "I have a secret method that may help him, but I have never tried it."


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother hesitated.


    "My mother, you are a powerful immortal, and you will certainly be able to save him, won''t you?"


    Hua Xiangrong took her mother''s hand and earnestly begged.


    "Come with me."


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the middle-aged beautiful woman, pondered for a while, then rolled up Luotian and left here with Hua Xiangrong and Ye Feng.


    Her speed is extremely fast, even Ye Feng is shocked. In an instant, she reaches a secluded place and sets up a powerful array.


    "Ye Feng, he is your friend. There is a sentence I have to say, I should be able to help him with this method. However, to enter his knowledge sea, you should know that everyone has secrets. In this way -"


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother said seriously.


    "Brother Luo is an open and aboveboard man. He pays great attention to love and righteousness, and takes the overall situation into consideration. I don''t think he will take it seriously. As long as you can save him, if brother Luo has any complaints after he wakes up, I''m willing to bear it,"


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "Mother, rong''er is willing to take on the responsibility as well"


    Hua Xiangrong said in a hurry. As long as she can save Luotian, she can do anything.


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the beautiful woman, took a deep breath and looked at Luotian, who was lying there with her eyes closed and calm. Then her body gradually turned into a stream of energy and rushed directly to Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Body into the sea -- I can''t imagine that the lady has reached this stage of practice."


    seeing that the beautiful woman''s body has been transformed into energy and directly enters into Luotian''s consciousness sea, instead of using the power of divine consciousness, Ye Feng is shocked. As far as he knows, only the Immortal Emperor seems to have the ability.


    "Of course, my mother is very powerful, but she is not willing to do it easily."


    after a look at Ye Feng, Hua Xiangrong says seriously, and Ye Feng smiles and nods.


    But Hua Xiangrong sits cross legged, takes out her streamer float instrument, gently plays together, the Qin sound is a little low, with deep worry, have to say, Hua Xiangrong''s musical attainments are very high.


    As for Ye Feng, he seriously recalled the killing he had just done. The other side should be about level five Immortal Emperor, and he was only level two Immortal Emperor. There was a big difference. Moreover, the other side was the murderer of Ye family. This revenge must be revenged.


    Thinking of the tragic death of the Ye family, Ye Feng''s heart is dripping with blood. He vowed that he must strive to cultivate and move forward to a higher level, kill this person, and let the Ye family die in peace.


    In addition, Hua Xiangrong''s mother, after entering Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, made her a little shocked.


    In the sky of the universe, there are many galaxies, the stars are dim, and the black holes stop running. The whole universe is like a disaster that has never happened before.


    "This son''s ambition is extremely ambitious, even if he is a fairy king."


    the beautiful woman sighs.


    Luotian''s body is like a treasure. She is observing carefully. Luotian''s knowledge of the sea gives her a real feeling. Even she believes that all this will come true in the future.


    "Where will he go when all this comes true?"


    The beautiful woman whispered to herself. In addition to Luotian, she was the first to enter Luotian''s sea of knowledge and found out the secret of Luotian. She looked dignified.


    Moreover, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea can accommodate people, which makes her believe that all this may come true in the future.


    In the void of knowing the sea, the rose, the big black dog, and the wind and fire dragon were suspended there, closed their eyes, and they were in a coma. They did not know the arrival of this beautiful woman.


    "Eh?"


    This beautiful woman can not help but light Yi, body shape independent through Luotian heaven and earth bridge, to Luotian''s door.


    In the gate without gate, the seven immortals, the Minotaur, the Mo Qi, and so on, were all injured. Even the daozun array in the gate of no gate stopped working, and the degree of Scripture became very weak.


    "Incredible!"


    The beautiful woman repeatedly exclaimed. She didn''t expect that there was such a big array in Luotian''s body, which was composed of 3000 Daoxu, with Du Jing and daozun existing.


    "This may be the boy''s card, but it''s really strict."


    the beautiful woman nodded slightly and waved her jade hand. All of a sudden, the seven immortals erased their memory of their arrival and let them go to a deeper sleep.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come in -"


    suddenly, Hua Xiangrong''s mother thought in her heart that she had peeped into all the secrets of Luotian.


    She came to the sky bridge again.


    "Hoo --"


    the beautiful woman took a breath, and then closed her eyes. With a wave of her jade hand, several pills suddenly appeared on her hand, which were crystal clear and exuded a strong divine power.Then her mind moved, and all of a sudden, these pills turned into powerful divine consciousness energy, four news, then, Luotian''s universe began to recover slowly with visible speed, the Star River began to shine, and the black hole began to run slowly.


    "I can''t imagine that your divine consciousness is so powerful that it doesn''t fit in with your current state."


    the beautiful woman sighed. Seeing that these pills have not completely restored Luotian''s sea of knowledge, she was surprised. Suddenly, her mind moved, and her own divine consciousness came out to make up for all this.


    Finally, she came to a deep door of the sea.


    This door is tightly closed, which is the deepest memory door of Luotian. Luotian forcibly closed his memory in the last coma.


    What Hua Xiangrong''s mother has to do is to help Luo Tian open the door of memory and let him return to normal. Otherwise, he can recover on his own, not to mention whether he can succeed. Even if he succeeds, he doesn''t know what year and month it is.


    "Tianmu, Fengling, wake up sleeping, Wula''s door for sincerity, open the door, the door of memory --"


    Hua Xiangrong''s mother, with a dignified look, whispered to herself, gently put her jade hand on the door of memory and gently stroked it, just like a mother waking up her sleeping son. Her voice was like chanting, and how to cast the magic was extremely mysterious and strange¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the door of memory, which seems to be extremely solid, comes from the depths of Luotian''s sea of knowledge. Under the influence of this beautiful woman, it starts to open slowly, and suddenly, a large number of memories come out.


    "This is -"


    Luotian''s huge and complex memory makes her stay. She never thought that Luotian''s origin was so complicated, such as the blue planet, the dragon soul, the country, the golden moon continent, the thirty third world, and then to the fairyland.


    She was dazzled by friends, women, feelings, brotherhood and so on.


    "It turns out that he came from the lower world and passed through a lot of worlds. The deepest memory is the blue star region, which is the place he will eventually guard --"


    the beautiful woman suddenly realized that Luo Tian finally closed his memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    Luo Tian''s complicated experience and huge memory shocked Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the middle-aged beautiful woman. She didn''t expect that Luotian''s road was so complicated and bumpy that she came out step by step from a very weak existence.


    What she didn''t expect was that luotian had so many confidants, which made her speechless. However, it is undeniable that every woman has experienced life and death with him, and each woman and he has a story.


    What she cares about most is the blue star field that Luo Tian cares about most, which is where Luo Tian''s scales are. Besides, when she came to the fairyland, there were all his places, including brothers, women, relatives and friends -


    "it''s really a little guy who values love and righteousness!"


    The beautiful woman took a deep breath and whispered to herself. In an instant, she found out all the secrets of Luotian.


    "This person is not bad in nature, and pays more attention to love and righteousness. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for rong''er to follow him. However, he has too many confidants. His domain is the universe and he knows people from the sea."


    there is no better way to know a person''s character than to explore all one''s memories. It is obvious that Luotian''s character makes the beautiful woman more satisfied, but she only thinks of him after Luotian Her confidant, let her some hesitation.


    At this time, the tall door of memory has been spitting out the memory. Luotian''s whole body, like a space, began to vibrate slightly, and finally began to be violent.


    This is a sign that Luotian is going to wake up.


    Without hesitation, the beautiful woman went directly out of his sea of knowledge.


    "How is he, mother?"


    Outside, the streamer floats, the Qin sound stops, and Hua Xiangrong hurriedly comes over to care and asks.


    "You are a child whose mother has spared no effort to save him, but you only care about him?"


    The beautiful woman pretended to be angry.


    "No, of course they care about their mother."


    Hua Xiangrong''s face turned red and said in a smart voice.


    "Madam, I don''t know Luo brother he --"


    at the moment, Ye Feng comes forward.


    "He''s OK. He''ll wake up soon, but I''m afraid he''ll have to recover for a while."


    Looked at the leaf wind, the beautiful woman said lightly.


    "Cough, cough,"


    at this moment, Luo Tian on the ground coughed twice, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eye, it is the beautiful and suffocating face of huaxiangrong.


    "Luotian, are you awake?"


    Hua Xiangrong weeps with joy and looks at Luotian with shyness and excitement.


    "Miss Rong, am I not dead?"


    Luo Tian''s mind is still some chaos, gently shaking his head, let himself keep sober, some can''t believe said.


    "Fortunately, if you don''t want to help me, I''m afraid you will die." Ye Feng grinned.


    "Madame?"


    Luo Tian Dai, this just saw Ye Feng''s side stands a gorgeous middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know, miss --"


    "puffing!"


    Hua Xiangrong can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. It can be said that it makes heaven and earth pale and beautiful, which makes Luotian unable to stay.


    "You can''t make a mistake. This is the mother of huaxiangrong girl!"


    Ye Feng can''t help but scold Luo Tiandao.


    "What?"


    ''s face was very embarrassed.


    "It''s the elder. Luo Tian was rude. Thank you for your help."


    Luo Tian struggled to stand up and made a big ceremony to pay homage.


    This is Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the wife of Jiuding sword clan. She has a high status. Luo Tian didn''t expect that she saved herself.


    "Don''t mention it, Luotian. For rong''er, you only go to Jiuding sword sect. You dare to face the patriarch and win the freedom for ronger. I also want to thank you for that!"


    At the moment, the beautiful woman said with a faint smile, but she did not lose the dignity of the strong.


    "Why go to the sword school alone? Can I accompany you?"


    Ye Feng murmured in his heart.


    "Miss Rong saved me in those years. Shangjianzong just paid me back in case of an accident. This time, Luo Tian owed me a life."


    Luo Tian has a clear grudge and says it seriously.


    "Luotian, do you know that although your mother saved you, you were in a coma, and it was the mother -"


    Hua Xiangrong interrupted.


    "Rong''er!"


    The beautiful woman stopped her daughter from saying, and Ye Feng nodded slightly. If Luo Tian didn''t know, it was better not to tell him about the memory of God consciousness.


    "Brother Luo, in short, we are very lucky to meet his wife this time."


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly and expressed thanks again.


    "By the way, master, how did you get to the Zuixian city? Did you also go to the Zhixian gate?"


    Luo Tian asked the beautiful woman seriously.


    "We - just passing by!"


    Beautiful woman light says."I see!"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Well, rong''er, let''s go!"


    At the moment, the beautiful woman said faintly that the woman who was the leader of Jiuding sword sect was of high position and power. It was not proper to mix with a lower disciple of Tiandi gate.


    What''s more, Luotian has 3000 orders. I don''t know. I thought that Jiuding Jianzong''s use of beauty to win over luotianna is not a good reputation. Moreover, with Jiuding Jianzong''s current prestige, it''s not necessary to attract Luotian so deliberately. It''s just enough to have a good relationship.


    "Mother, I --"


    Hua Xiangrong is looking for Luo Tian. Now that she has found it, how can she be willing to leave there!


    "Miss Rong, go back with the elder. The fairyland is not stable. I''ve made too many enemies. I''m afraid it will involve you! We''ll see you again if we''re lucky, won''t we


    Looking at the flower Xiangrong, Luo Tian sighed in his heart and said seriously.


    "Luotian, do you have nothing to say to me? Did you go to Jiuding sword school just to repay my help in those years? "


    Hua Xiangrong felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at Luo Tian You You Yu and Yu, a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes.


    "Miss Rong, I understand what you mean. You have a distinguished identity. I can''t afford to lose anything. I''m in a dilemma now! I''m afraid -- "


    Hua Xiangrong expresses this way. Luo Tian is not a fool. From her mother''s hesitant eyes, she must have come all the way to find her own.


    "If I don''t mind that?"


    Hua Xiangrong is stubborn!


    "I mind!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luotian, you - I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Hua Xiangrong''s line of clear tears fell down. The whole Jiuding sword sect and even Xianjie, as many people know, Luo Tian only went to Jianzong to express her feelings in order to offend Hua Yingqi, but now she doesn''t accept herself. She can''t stand it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing her daughter sad, the beautiful woman sighed slightly in her heart, took a look at Luotian, and then left here directly with huaxiangrong.


    "He has you in his heart. He can''t accept that you don''t want to hurt you!"


    In the void, the beautiful woman left Zuixian city with her daughter and said seriously.


    "Really? Mother


    Hua Xiangrong''s heart was warm, looking at her mother, she was somewhat embarrassed to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    "Nature is true, don''t you believe mother''s words?"


    The beautiful woman looked at her daughter lovingly.


    "Then why does he --"


    "he is for your good. His mother has entered his knowledge sea, and this son really attaches great importance to love and righteousness! However - "


    " but what? "


    Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Oh


    "By the way, mother, what will he do when we leave? If you come to the strong again - "


    " rong''er, remember that a person can never grow up under the protection. It is his chance to help him once, and his road still needs him to go, do you understand? "


    The beautiful woman said solemnly.


    "Yes


    Hua Xiangrong bowed his head and answered cleverly that he was worried about luotian.


    The beautiful woman knows all the secrets of Luotian. According to the truth, the secret of a little guy in the fourth level of Da Luo state, who is close to the summit of the Immortal Emperor, will not pay attention to it at all.


    However, Luotian''s secret is to shock her. In addition, his relationship with Hua Xiangrong makes her pay special attention to Luotian and learn more.


    However, for these, she did not tell her daughter that she wanted to let Luotian tell her all this one day. After all, this is Luotian''s privacy.


    Let''s talk about luotian and Ye Feng.


    "You seem to have offended that girl huaxiangrong. You risked your life to join the sword clan just for her sake, but why did you refuse her? Her mother has saved our lives. With Jiuding Jianzong as the backing, and Tiandi gate as the support, you can --"


    Ye Feng helps Luo Tian analyze.


    "Brother ye, I want to go my own way and don''t want to rely on anyone. It''s because I care about her that I refuse her."


    Luo Tian interrupted Ye Feng''s words and said seriously.


    "Yes - is it?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but stay, some do not understand Luo Tian''s behavior.


    Luo Tian thought of the rose and quickly looked into the divine consciousness. Seeing that the rose, the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon breathed steadily, and the divine sense power was restored, which reassured him.


    "Why, my knowledge always appears the figure of the wife of the sword clan master? Is it impossible for me to treat her? This is impossible. "


    Luo Tian looks very dignified and shakes his head vigorously. He is a man of great principles. He will not think about that kind of thing. However, he clearly felt that the shadow is the beautiful woman, not the flower.


    "Brother ye, when I was in a coma, how did miss Rong''s mother save me?"


    Luo Tian raised his head and looked at Ye Feng and asked earnestly.


    "Well, I don''t know. Why, is there a problem?"


    Afraid of Luotian, Ye Feng told a little lie.


    "No, nothing?"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Brother ye, although I got the help of the patriarch''s wife this time, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died and she would not have been able to make it. Therefore, you saved me once again."


    Luo Tian looked at Ye Feng and said with earnest gratitude.


    "All right, what do we do with this? By the way, who is the Immortal Emperor who assassinated us, do you know?"


    Referring to previous people, Ye Feng''s expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Xianci people, Xianci is a big assassin organization in the fairyland, which is extremely powerful -"


    "it''s really Xianci. Take me to their stronghold, and I''ll kill them all!"


    Ye Feng''s heart rises strong killing intention, he wants to avenge Ye''s family.


    "Brother ye, don''t be impulsive. I pulled out several strongholds of Xianci before, but now they are all hidden. It''s very difficult to find them. Moreover, I have been prepared. Like you, I have a big feud with Xianci. One day, I will uproot the immortal sting by roots!"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, as a big Luo, you are in such a calm and terrible mood. It''s really rare. You are right. This matter needs long-term consideration."


    Thinking of that terrible Immortal Emperor, Ye Feng forced himself to calm down.


    "Do you still want to see zhixianmen?"


    At this time, Ye Feng turned off the topic and suddenly asked.


    "Why does brother ye ask?"


    Luo Tian looks at Ye Feng. When he is in the divine world, Luo Tian knows that Ye Feng holds a big secret, which even the city Lord of the God knows Tianxun city wants, but he doesn''t know what the secret is. However, Ye Feng doesn''t say it, and Luotian is not easy to ask. After all, this is the privacy of others.


    "Brother naluo, do you know the specific function of Zhixian gate?"


    Ye Feng congeals the heavy road.


    "Elder brother ye, I only know that Zhixian gate is a gateway, which is very large. It is even the daotong of some powerful people in the celestial world. It can supplement the strength of the fairyland. Even, I don''t know it."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and said to the truth.


    "In fact, there is also a gate called Zhixian God. Zhixian and zhishenmen are originally one. Later, they were separated. As long as the two portals are combined into one, they will open an unknown channel. According to legend, some disappeared fairies and gods have entered that channel. The immortal world has always wanted to fight for Zhixian gate and is also looking for Zhishen gate!"Ye Feng said seriously, and he didn''t hide anything from Luo Tian.


    "Brother ye, you have been shut down in Tianxun city for so many years. The reason why they don''t kill you is that they want to know the whereabouts of zhishenmen from you?"


    Luo Tian asked straightforwardly.


    Ye Feng nodded gently: "I just have a clue. The two gates are bright and dark, the most immortal gate is bright, and the Shenmen gate is dark. Therefore, it''s easy to find the immortal gate, but it''s hard to find the Shenmen gate. My brother also got a thread by chance."


    "I see. It seems that only the Immortal King and the God King can know about many things What is the face, is it another world, or -- "


    Luo Tian''s heart is a little heavy. There is definitely a reason for the separation of the two worlds. It is not as simple as the emotional entanglement between the gods and the gods. There must be a big conspiracy behind this.


    "Although there are only clues, it''s extremely difficult to find the zhishenmen gate. Brother Luo, I didn''t tell you this before, because --"


    "brother ye, you think too much. We are friends with each other. I know you will say it when you should say it."


    Luo Tian looks at Ye Feng and says seriously.


    "Well, well, how about the injury now?"


    Ye Feng patted Luo Tian on the shoulder.


    "The divine sense and the body are almost good, but I seem to be about to reach the critical point,"


    Luo Tian, be serious.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and Luotian was promoted again. He had to marvel at the fact that he had 3000 orders, which was really different.


    "Maybe it was a blow from the Immortal Emperor that made me feel a lot, or maybe my divine sense seemed to have matured a lot at once,"


    Luo Tian thought.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you and prepare here."


    Ye Feng, as a good brother of Luotian, sat cross legged and protected the Dharma for him. Luo Tian nodded and then closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    Besides, there is another place in the void, which is a very hidden immortal sting stronghold.


    "Lord, are you hurt?"


    The Immortal Emperor who had previously assassinated Luotian was sitting cross legged. His face was pale and his breath was extremely unstable. Many of his subordinates, including Dalao and Xianjun, were concerned about this. He was extremely shocked.


    Their Lord is a powerful Immortal Emperor. His skill of assassinating is unparalleled in the world, and he will be injured, which is beyond their expectation.


    "I have nothing to do. Go down and remember, don''t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, the other two Lords will come to trouble. I know them too well."


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    these subordinates are his confidants, so he said that, otherwise, he would have killed people.


    "The celestial calamity thundered, the dark clouds rolled in the void, and the thunder and lightning split the heaven and earth. Luotian, dressed in black robes, stood quietly in the void, with open arms, calm look and bright eyes, to welcome the coming of the disaster.


    "I''m arrogant, my heart is at ease --"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, the breath of Da Luo was filled with air, and his body was shining with immortal light. He was bathed in the disaster and was promoted in peace of mind. At the same time, his thoughtful hands gently moved to play various magical powers, running the orbit of heaven and earth, in secret with the heaven and the earth.


    A mountain like tianjielei was scattered by Luotian, which was very relaxed. Even Luotian did not release the rose and big black dog in the sea of knowledge.


    "Boom -"


    a thunderbolt fell, and Luotian''s body shook for a while, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "The devil of the heart? Brother Luo, what are you thinking? The devil is not strong. You should be able to resist it? "


    Ye Feng couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Brother ye, I''m all right."


    Luo''s divine consciousness has been restored to Qingming again. Just now, when crossing the heart demon''s awareness of the disaster, he suddenly appeared in the sea of consciousness the figure of Hua Xiangrong''s mother, which surprised him. He lost his heart and soul, so he was hurt.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning, let alone how firm his mood is now. He has seen too many women, and there are many unique colors in the world. However, there has never been one who appeared in his own sea of knowledge during his own robbery. What''s more, this is the mother of Hua Xiangrong, which makes Luo Tian wonder.


    However, it was only for a moment. The figure did not stay all the time, which made Luotian feel relieved. Otherwise, Luotian would have a heart demon.


    Finally, Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, a loud noise, opened a door, Luotian a foot into the five levels of the realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    Promoted to five level big Luo, Luo Tian did not have any suspense, promoted smoothly.


    "Hoo --"


    Luotian developed a turbid breath, smashing a mountain in the distance, and making Yefeng look slightly changed.


    "Brother Luo, congratulations on your promotion


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s just Da Luo level 5. Let brother Ye laugh!"


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    Ye Feng gently shook his head: "you are a big five level Luo. If you expect to be good, you may not be your opponent even if you are a general level seven Immortal King."


    "Brother Ye is joking. You also said it. It''s just a general seven level immortal, isn''t it? How big the fairyland is! The evil spirits against the heaven are just like the sands of the Ganges River. I am really nothing! "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "No matter what, if you can have this mentality, you will go further in the future!"


    With the terrible ability of leaping over the level, he is modest and low-key, and can recognize himself well. This kind of mentality is extremely rare. At least, when I was in Luotian, I was extremely arrogant, and I didn''t keep a low profile until I got to the level of Xianjun.


    "Come out, too!"


    Luo Tian moved his mind and released the rose, the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon.


    They already know what happened before and Luotian''s promotion.


    "Lotian, what are you going to do next?"


    Feeling Luo Tian''s faint strong breath, Rose''s heart is more confident, and now she asks gently.


    "Of course, I want to go to Xianmen. Maybe it will be an opportunity there."


    Waiting for Luo Tian to speak, the big black dog said first.


    "Dead dog, don''t take him to the side. I don''t know how many strong men have gathered in Xianmen at the moment. We have no advantage at all with our present power. If we are a little careless, we will be doomed. We''d better not go there!"


    Rose glared at the big black dog. She didn''t approve of Luotian going to Xianmen.


    "In fact, it''s good to visit Xianmen."


    Luo Tian you you said.


    "Luotian -" Rose frowned.


    Looking at the rose, Luo Tian gave a bitter smile: "to be honest, I have received a notice from Tiandi gate. I''d better attend as a disciple. If I don''t, I won''t be able to do it!"


    "Hum! It''s the Lingbo fairy


    Rose said with some dissatisfaction. She felt that Lingbo fairy was too kind to Luotian. In those years, for Luotian''s sake, she was so angry that she killed many powerful people of the eight schools of Taoism. She vowed to pursue it to the end!


    "Yes, actually I want to see it myself!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "However, there are too many strong people in zhixianmen. I''m afraid someone will do harm to you!"


    Feng Huolong said with some worry.


    "Maybe only then can we see who is the friend and who is the enemy!"


    Luo Tian looked at the wind, the fire dragon said faintly.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Ye Feng nodded slightly: "although there are many strong people in Zhixian gate, there are also many friends of Luo brothers. I believe there will be no problem in that situation. After all, it is important to stabilize Zhixian gate."


    "Well, I hope so!"


    See Luo Tian insist, big black dog and Ye Feng are also persuading, have to point a way.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is promoted again, just need to experience, really can''t, let''s go to the divine world again! I will accompany you


    Big black dog Yi airway.


    Luo Tian took a look at the dead dog. Most of the time, he wanted to go to the divine world to find out what he wanted, but he said so much about love.


    "Let''s go!"


    After checking the seven immortals who had no door in their bodies, they basically recovered their divine sense, so they said faintly. Then, Ye Feng, big black dog, wind fire dragon and Rose Rose rose into the air, leaving Zuixian City area and heading for the immortal gate.


    To the immortal gate, a gate of the fairyland is extremely mysterious. It usually hides in the void. Even the emperor of the fairyland is hard to find. It only appears when it is opened.


    Supreme, holy, immortal and mighty.


    Usually, the disciples of the ten sects of Xiandao are in charge of the guard. They just act like they are. There is really something wrong with them. These disciples are of no help at all.


    Just like this time, zhixianmen suddenly appears, energy fluctuations, you need the Xiandi, Xianjun level of the strong!


    At the moment, there are many powerful people gathered near Zhixian gate, including many Xiandi, Xianjun, Daluo, and even Jinxian. However, the low-level existence of Daluo Jinxian can only be found in the lower part. Looking up to those strong people, they are just spectators.


    Zhixianmen, located in the void, presents an oval shape with hazy halo, but emits a terrible Xianwei.


    Near the gate of immortals, there are many Xiandi, including tiantianmen, zhutianmen, Jiuding Jianzong, etc., as well as a group of powerful sects, prominent aristocratic families and eight schools of magic.


    Behind these immortal emperors, there are some immortal kings, Lingbo fairies, Hua Yingqi, and even the young master of Tianmu Mountain.The rest of them are Daluo and Jinxian. They are large in number and the most complicated. They come from all walks of life. Their voices are noisy.


    "Isn''t it that the energy of zhixianmen fluctuates greatly? So it seems that there is nothing wrong with it? "


    A disciple of Da Luo doubted.


    "Hum, their strong men have done it once before. You are late, just don''t know!"


    Some people disdain to hum.


    "What if you came early? Did you do it?"


    "The latter said coldly."


    "What? You''re not convinced? Shall we have a contest? "


    "I don''t care about you!" The latter is a irascible temper, fierce hand, two people fight together.


    "Enough! Stop it! There are many immortal emperors. The powerful ones are here to maintain the immortal gate. What kind of system do you have to fight against each other here? "


    Someone came forward to stop him. He was a boy in white, pure red teeth and white teeth, just like a boy from the gate of heaven and earth.


    The fairy boy went out of the gate of heaven and earth, and his strength became terrible. He even reached the top of the sixth level of Da Luo, and he could even challenge Xianjun.


    Among these disciples, he is the most outstanding.


    "Fairy boy, don''t worry about our business. Do you really think you are from Tiandi gate, the first person under Xianjun? Let''s talk about defeating that Luotian! "


    These two people do not lead fairy love at all, one of them said in a strange way.


    "You are presumptuous


    Fairy Child God color change cold incomparably, the strong breath of Da Luo diffused out, this person''s words stabbed his pain, let his mood fluctuate.


    "That Luotian is a different kind. If he is not his opponent, he is not disgraced. Why should you expose others'' scars?"


    A disciple said coldly, this is a young disciple in black clothes. He is not good at words and looks indifferent. He says to the disciple lightly.


    It''s Zhu Tong of Zhu Tianmen.


    Zhu Tong also opened his mouth on behalf of the heavenly gate. The disciple stopped talking and sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    The fairy boy looked at Zhu Tong and nodded slightly, and the latter responded.


    In addition to the fairies and Zhu Tong, there were also gods, lonesome, xiaojianxian, etc. all of them had entered the Xiandao academy, and they were also teachers


    brothers. There was some friendship between them this time.


    Just now someone mentioned Luotian. This name is like a mountain. These young disciples can''t breathe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    Luo Tian not only exerted great pressure on the younger generation of disciples, but also on the elders of some forces.


    The Fenghua elder of Tiandi gate was almost killed by Luotian. Many powerful Xianjun remembered the name deeply. Only the Immortal Emperor did not take him as a matter.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the whole zhixianmen suddenly experienced strong fluctuations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, zhixianmen once again fluctuated. I hope that everyone will work together to suppress the situation and not spare any effort."


    suddenly, the powerful Immortal Emperor sitting there, who is wearing the clothes of Tiandi gate and located in front of Baimang, is a powerful elder of Tiandi gate, close to the peak of Xiandi, and is the most powerful person among the Xiandi present No tears.


    This is a middle-aged man with a cold look. His face is like a knife and an axe. His face is resolute.


    "Elder without tears, it seems that the frequency of fluctuations in the immortal gate is becoming more and more frequent. Are you sure we need to input energy into it?"


    The Immortal Emperor expressed doubts.


    The elder of the Immortal Emperor, dressed in black robes, came from various heavenly gates.


    "Master tianwu, what do you think? The fluctuation of zhixianmen has happened more than once, and you and I have cooperated more than once. Do you have any good suggestions


    No tears elder light said, to Zhu Tianmen this elder is also polite.


    "I don''t have a good way. I just feel that it''s not right."


    this is called zhutianwu elder shaking his head.


    "All right, let''s go," said the elder without tears.


    "Yes,"


    other Xiandi and many other Xianjun Qiqi said.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s power soared into the sky and the monarch''s power was mighty. All kinds of powerful energy gathered together, just like a rolling river of heaven, and rushed to the gate of the immortal.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the violent vibration of zhixianmen seems to be in competition with this energy. Under the strong energy stimulation, the immortal halo is diffused, and all kinds of fairies, animals, flowers and grasses compete to appear, and illusory life and disillusionment appear.


    Strange.


    The golden immortals at the bottom of the mountain are looking at the zhixianmen gate. They dare not breathe even in the atmosphere. The energy fluctuation makes them suffocate.


    Energy keeps flowing, just like a long river of energy flowing into the gate of immortals, which is constantly shaking.


    "Are we too far away? How about getting closer? "


    There is a powerful Immortal Emperor, at this moment, he said, and then he swept out, facing the immortal gate, he played a terrible magic power.


    "Come back!"


    The elder without tears changed his face when he saw it, but his voice just fell. The powerful Immortal Emperor was deprived of his magic power. He exploded into a blood mist in front of the immortal gate and died.


    "Hiss -"


    the strong people on the scene took a breath of cold air, and a powerful Immortal Emperor fell like this.


    "Lone star elder!"


    Some of the disciples of Jinxian and Daluo at the bottom cried out with grief when they saw this scene. This is an elder from a big power and a big family. There has not been an elder at the level of Immortal Emperor for ten thousand years, but now it is easy to fall under the Zhixian sect.


    "There is no magic power under the immortal sect, is it a lie? I have said for a long time that you are not allowed to use supernatural powers, only to use energy. Why not listen? "


    The elder without tears said in a cold voice.


    "To be sure, the gauze in the gate of immortals is the critical point. You should never cross that kind of gauze, otherwise, even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it."


    elder Zhu tianwu said solemnly.


    "This is the most immortal gate of our fairyland. Why does it exclude the supernatural powers of our fairyland? Is it true that he does not belong to our fairyland at all


    The Immortal Emperor expressed doubts.


    "Of course, zhixianmen belongs to the fairyland. There is no doubt about it! Let''s move on and continue to suppress it, "


    the elder without tears earnestly said that many immortal emperors and Xianjun all nodded together, and then again played a powerful energy to rush to the powerful Zhixian gate.


    "Strange, isn''t it said that Zhixian gate is the gate of all heaven and myriad realms? There will be some strong people in the lower world. Even the Immortal Emperor will fall in Zhixian gate. How did those people get in? It''s impossible to be bigger than the Immortal Emperor. "


    below, among the strong Jinxian and Daluo, someone said out of doubt.


    "That''s not the same. Zhixianmen vibrate. All the celestial realms below are powdered. I don''t know how many years it will take to produce new life. In addition, people in the fairyland are not allowed to go down without permission. They can only enter the celestial gate from the celestial realm, and they can not return to the lower bound from the Zhixian gate. This is the iron law. Even so, enter the immortal gate and come to the fairyland At that moment, people will also be deprived of all their magical powers and become mortals. Therefore, there will be people from the ten sects of Xiandao who will come to take the lead. "


    some people know a lot about zhixianmen. At this moment, they say faintly."It doesn''t seem right. As far as I know, in those days, some influential people sent people to the heaven and earth secretly to supplement the war slaves needed by the immortal god war. I believe that, a few people have heard of this."


    some people disapprove of the previous people''s words and think about it.


    "It''s someone who has gone down to the heaven and the world. However, it''s only a projection of divine consciousness. Moreover, it must be a disciple of a low level. If you encounter a strong person in the Zhixian sect, you will be stronger. The more powerful a person is, the more powerful he will be.


    In addition, in the war between immortals and gods, the energy of the two realms was not stable. Only then would someone use the secret method to steal the opportunity and look for the gap, but now it is impossible! "


    Zhutong, a disciple from zhutianmen, said faintly that he came from zhutianmen, the second most mysterious and powerful sect in the fairyland.


    Because the Tianmen sect leader rebelled against Tiandi gate, the way he taught his disciples was different from that of Tiandi gate. He dared to say anything, and even knew more secrets than the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    "It''s so --"


    many students suddenly realized after hearing the same words.


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of zhutianmen, and I know all these secrets."


    at the moment, he said to Zhutong with profound meaning.


    "What we should know will always be known, and there is no need to cover it up. This is what our headmaster told us when he preached."


    after a glance at the will of heaven, Zhu Tong said faintly.


    "Hum"


    when it comes to the headmaster, some of the disciples of Tiandi gate look embarrassed. Anyway, they are from Tiandi gate, and now they are on the same level as Tiandi gate. What''s more, they are not comfortable.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, zhixianmen is still shaking violently, but the movement is getting smaller and smaller, and the look of powerful immortal emperors and a cadre of Xianjun such as zhutianwu is slightly relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the energy fluctuation of zhixianmen seems to be more and more intense. We should be prepared for a long time, and we must not slack off," the elder without tears said solemnly.


    "Since zhixianmen is so terrible, why are there Tianmen and Jiuding Jianzong in tiantianmen? Why are you not afraid to send Xianhuang to suppress them


    After the immortal gate was stabilized, some Xianjun put forward his doubts. The speaker was a seemingly arrogant Xianjun.


    It''s no one else. It''s the little master from Tianmu Mountain.


    "The sect wants us to experience and experience, so as to realize the mystery of Xianmen. How can we let the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor do it all, then we have no place to use?"


    Hua Yingqi, who is tall and straight, although he sits with his knees crossed, his body is as straight as a pine. At the moment, he says indifferently.


    "You are Hua Yingqi of Tiandi gate. I''ve heard of you. Your strength is good. However, I''ve heard that even my own woman has not been saved and has been robbed?"


    The little master of Tianmu Mountain was not very happy with Hua Yingqi, and said that he had a strange feeling of yin and Yang.


    "Young master of Tianmu Mountain, do you dare to talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I will kill you?"


    Hua Yingqi said quietly, without any joy or sorrow.


    "The strong of Jiuding sword sect can''t threaten our little master of Tianmu Mountain either."


    one of the immortal emperors cheered coldly that they were the two followers of the little master of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Presumptuous! The little Tianmu Mountain dares to make a lot of remarks here. Your little master humiliated my disciples of Jiuding sword sect and wanted to bite back. It seems that you really didn''t pay attention to my Jiuding sword sect. "


    among the immortal emperors, there was an elder who was facing the Zhixian gate and facing the people, but his sword spirit was full of strong sense. He didn''t turn back, but the sword spirit enveloped this The two elders and the young master of Tianmu Mountain are the three sword elders who led the team.


    For a moment, the three men were sweating.


    "Martial uncle Jiansan, please let them go. At present, we are in need of people. It''s not too late to kill them if we dare to talk nonsense!"


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi is serious, showing his mettle.


    "Well, if Yingqi didn''t intercede for you, you would fall on the spot!"


    The breath of Jian San was restrained, and he said in a cold voice. Suddenly, the three young masters of Tianmu Mountain were obedient and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Sister Hua Xiangrong is not my woman. Although I was interested in her in the past, I can''t be forced to be emotional. I respect her and naturally hope that she will be happy. Therefore, please don''t talk about this matter in the future. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of Jiuding sword clan."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly, speaking frankly about his weak points and calm, His words are not small and not small, but they are just deducted by all the people present.


    "This Chinese Yingqi seems to be more and more difficult --" the Lingbo fairy said to herself not far away.


    Hua Yingqi Neng said that, maybe he really put down Hua Xiangrong, that is to say, he put down his gratitude and resentment with Luotian. If not, it shows that Hua Yingqi''s mind has reached a certain level, which is extremely terrible.


    While these people are waiting and thinking, there is an energy vortex in the endless nothingness. There is an energy vortex, which is moving slowly, in the endless nothingness. It seems that there is a kind of connection between them and the immortal gate.


    "We must stabilize Zhixian gate. Now, it''s not the time to merge Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate. Once they are merged, the whole immortal world will be in ruins in the future."


    in the void, there is a quiet voice, and the tone is extremely worried.


    "Yes, we are shouldering heavy responsibilities. We only hope that there will be more fairies and gods in the two realms. Otherwise, we are really afraid of accidents."


    another person said.


    "We have temporarily sealed the entrance, and we should insist that there will be no problem for thousands of years, but we are only worried that if there is no hope for the two worlds to appear after thousands of years, it will be the real disaster of the immortal gods."


    "that new star has appeared, but it still needs to grow up. This person is a bit strange, and we can''t see through it. We really don''t know that his growth What impact will it have on the two realms in the future? "


    " we should believe him. This wave of zhixianmen is extraordinary, and we hope that they can understand and find the right way. "


    another person said.


    This is the voice coming out of the emptiness, but no one has been seen, but these people are so powerful that they incarnate nothingness. They don''t know where they are. These people seem to be busy with a big event and have no time to look at it.


    at the moment, to Xianmen, the energy of emptiness fluctuates slightly, and several people appear. It is Luotian, rose, big black dog and wind Fire dragon, of course, and Ye Feng is a powerful existence.


    "Luotian? He even came -- "


    seeing Luotian''s arrival, many disciples suddenly had a commotion. Many people looked at Luotian, some were indifferent, some were calm, and some were hostile, especially fairies, Providence, and xiaojianxian. They looked at Luotian with indifference and nervousness.However, there are still many disciples who show their friendship to Luotian. There are some disciples of the evil sect, including the Phoenix Mountain and Phoenix girl. After all, Luotian saved them.


    In addition to these, there are also the flame gate disciple Tian Yan, the sect leader Han Tiancheng, and so on.


    Of course, these are just the disciples of Dalao and Jinxian, and those Xiandi and Xianjun in front of Xianmen are also slightly agitated.


    Lingbo fairy nodded at Luo Tian, and Bai mang also gave him a smile. Hua Yingqi looked at Luotian, but he was calm. He didn''t seem to know Luo Tian. His eyes automatically passed over Luotian and looked away.


    "It''s them -"


    at the moment, the little Lord of Tianmu Mountain saw Luo Tian and Ye Feng, and his look became a little cold and resentful. In Zuixian City, Luotian hit him, and Ye Feng startled his two elders away, making him famous.


    "Isn''t this the first disciple of Tiandi gate? I''m glad to meet you. I''m Huo Zhong -- "


    at the moment, a disciple of Da Luo stands up and looks at Luo Tian and says that he is full of strange Qi. At the same time, he introduces himself.


    However, Luo Tian just looked at him and didn''t look at him. He motioned to some people he knew, such as the golden crane, the God tiger split elephant, and Han Tiancheng, and so on. After that, he stepped in the void and walked toward the immortal emperors and Xianjun.


    "Luotian, you are arrogant. As a disciple of Tiandi gate, you dare to hurt the elder and rob other people''s women by Jiuding Jianzong. Now I have finished everything. I tell you that you have offended too many people. Although our Huo family is not the ten fairyland schools, it is just"


    "get out of here!"


    The disciple did not finish, Luo Tian fiercely turned around and yelled.


    "Boom -"


    an invisible energy burst out, and the disciple immediately vomited blood, his body fell back, his breath was disordered and his face was as white as paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    "If you dare to offend him again, you will die ugly!"


    The wind fire dragon below stares at the disciple and shouts coldly.


    "You --"


    "you, your uncle, are not satisfied. Come here and teach you how to be a man!"


    The big black dog bared his teeth and drank with a black face.


    "Are the disciples of Tiandi gate deceiving people too much and often hurting others? What''s the difference between them and the evil way?"


    Some people are dissatisfied with this Huo family. This is a person at the top of Daluo. It''s a pity that he is not a Xianjun and is not qualified to participate in the task of stabilizing to Xianmen.


    "Bang --"


    someone made a move, and pointed out a terrible sword meaning. In an instant, he killed the peak of Renfeng on the top of Daluo, and directly split his body into two parts, leaving only the divine sense in the void and panicking.


    "Hua Yingqi? What would you do? Don''t you really take our Huo family seriously? We are helping you -- "


    " shut up, I hope you guys don''t implicate the Huo family! "


    It was Hua Yingqi who made the move. At the moment, he interrupted his words lightly and said slowly.


    "Hum," the disciples of Huo family did not dare to hum any more, while the disciple of Da Luo Pinnacle was able to gather his body and quickly left here with these disciples of Huo family.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian looks at Hua Yingqi and nods slightly, but in his heart he is as shocked as Ling Bo fairy. Now Hua Yingqi''s performance makes Luo Tian a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would help himself.


    "The man''s temperament has changed?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "I hope so, but it''s not a good thing if it''s not as simple as that."


    Luo Tian''s divine sense was transmitted quickly, and then they came to these immortal emperors and Xianjun.


    "I''ve seen fairies. Elder, elder, I''ve come to the gate of immortals. I wonder if I can do my best?"


    Luo Tian respectfully said, first to Lingbo fairy Hello, and then show intention.


    "Hum, only the strong of Xianjun and Xiandi are qualified to come here. How can you be a little daruo state --"


    the young master of Tianmu Mountain is cold hum at the moment.


    "Although he is a great Luo, he has the fighting power of the Immortal King, and he can do it."


    the tearless elder of Tiandi gate said faintly at the moment. As the highest Immortal Emperor here, his words naturally have a certain effect.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Luo Tian arched his hands and sat down next to Lingbo fairy with Ye Feng.


    "As a disciple, you can watch from below, who asked you to come here?"


    Lingbo fairy whispered to Luo Tian.


    "Everyone is responsible for the safety of fairyland."


    under the sleeve robe, Luo Tian''s big hand gently pinched Lingbo fairy''s jade hand.


    she was so calm in her eyes, but she did not want to look back at her.


    "It turns out that this is zhixianmen, which is much more powerful than the virtual shadow seen in the 33rd world."


    Luo Tian, looking at Zhixian gate at the moment, is a bit crazy. He thinks of too many things. In those years, he refined the corpses of the soldiers in the divine world, so he didn''t dare to enter the zhixianmen gate rashly, and the war did not give him a chance The gate of the blue star region came to the fairyland.


    Therefore, for zhixianmen, Luotian is the first time to really see it.


    "A lotus under zhixianmen --"


    seeing this, Luotian suddenly thought of Jiumiao Xuannu, a lotus plant born under zhixianmen. Finally, in order to save himself, Luotian turned into noumenon. Before he ascended that year, Luotian gave everything to his mother, his parents and his thirteen concubines.


    And Qi Su Su, who sacrificed himself in order to save himself, left only a trace of essence. Luo Tian hopes to revive her one day.


    "Qi Su Su --"


    when Luo Tian thought of this woman, he was stunned. He remembered that in those years, the Taoist priest Yi Qing retained Qi Susu''s divine sense. When he met him last time, he didn''t think of asking questions. He was really ashamed.


    "It seems that when I have time, I have to go to the old Taoist priest with a good nose."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Ha ha ha, we are not late, are you polite?"


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly interrupted everyone''s meditation and Luo Tian''s reverie. Looking up, we saw that the original leader of the evil sect, the magic cloud tripod, brought some strong men, and other strong men of the seven evil sects.


    For a moment, the evil spirit was soaring and the energy was surging.


    "It turns out that they are friends of the eight schools of magic. It''s not too late. However, we have suppressed the Zhixian sect several times. I believe that it will fluctuate soon. It''s up to you to help."Looking at the magic cloud Ding and other people, the tearless elder of the heaven and earth gate said faintly.


    "I can''t imagine that the elder with no tears came to guard in person. It''s really a blessing to me in the fairyland."


    seeing the elder without tears, an old man beside the magic cloud Ding bowed his hands.


    This man is an old antique of the evil clan. He refused to come out easily. He has been in the bitter seclusion to seek a breakthrough. In the last battle of the evil sect, the evil sect did not perish because the evil emperor was guarding. This time, in order to stabilize zhixianmen, he also came. It can be seen that the evil sect attaches great importance to zhixianmen.


    "Brother Dingtian, you are welcome. Please be in position."


    the elder without tears said politely.


    The old man, called the devil, nodded slightly at the moment, and then swept the whole hall. With more than ten people above the demon king, he drove the magic cloud up.


    "Brother, you are here."


    as the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect, Luo Tian has a good relationship with the magic cloud tripod. So, at this moment, he comes forward to greet and greet him.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I knew you would come. Come and meet the elder of heaven."


    the magic cloud Ding laughed and introduced the elder to Luotian. After all, although Luotian is in the evil sect, he has never seen this old antique.


    "I''ve met the elder."


    Luo Tian said earnestly and respectfully.


    "Little fellow, don''t be too polite. I''ve heard a lot about you. Being able to come here means that your strength has reached the level of Xianjun. By the way, you have already reached the realm of Xiandi. Otherwise, it is impossible to nearly kill that Fenghua. Ha ha, by the way, that Fenghua has nothing to do, won''t -"


    although the devil is an old man, No However, he was extremely cheerful and appreciated Luo Tian.


    "Well, we''d better deal with the business first," the elder without tears looked a little displeased, while Bai mang looked slightly embarrassed. Lingbo fairy didn''t care. He looked at the devil and didn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please"


    Luo Tian invited a group of strong men from the eight schools of magic.


    "Good!"


    "Hum!"


    "Pretend!"


    In addition to the evil sect, the other seven don''t like Luotian very much. After all, one Lingbo and one Luotian killed many of them.


    Not long ago, Luotian directly killed two of them. Although there is no obvious evidence, they suspect that it must be Luotian or tiantianmen secretly.


    Therefore, if it was not for the sake of the overall situation, they could not have come to the immortal gate. Therefore, several elders of the seven schools of evil Taoism were extremely dissatisfied with Luo Tian, and even put their hatred on the Lingbo fairy.


    Luo Tian ignored these people''s reactions and sat down cross legged.


    "To the immortal gate to the true and pure, the power of the immortal is terrible, if mixed with the power of the devil, will it become counterproductive?"


    At this time, someone light mouth, seriously said.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you look down on me


    The evil way has the strong demon gentleman discontented to drink a way.


    "I don''t look down upon it. The devil''s power is full of magic, and its power seems to be incompatible with the immortal sect. I''m also thinking about the whole fairyland,"


    the latter said casually.


    "Although the eight schools of magic are demons, they should have their own reason to be able to stand on this piece of heaven and earth and be accommodated by the fairyland. Not all evil ways are evil."


    Lingbo fairy said at the moment.


    "Hum, I have killed many people in the demon sect, but now I come to show my love to the devil?"


    Some people began to target Lingbo fairy road.


    "Fairies are based on the facts. Why should they be nice?"


    Luo Tian closed his eyes and spoke.


    "Boy, where can you talk? Do you really think that you can participate in such discussions if you have the strength of Xianjun? "


    The man suddenly attacked Luo Tian, and powerful killing opportunities filled the scene.


    "When you come down from Tiandi gate, Lingbo fairy and Lingshi Yiyou, if you slander her, you are against me. Put away your poor magic power and don''t embarrass yourself!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at this person. He says faintly that his body suddenly shakes, and a strong energy reverses the past. His body slightly shakes for a moment, and his expression changes greatly.


    "Stop it! Why do you have to do this? If you really want to solve the gratitude and resentment, you have to wait until it stabilizes to Xianmen. "


    no tears, Luo Tian and others stop.


    "Boy, don''t show off too much!"


    Bai mang sends a message to Luo Tian. Luo Tian is slightly stunned and does not agree. The water in the gate of heaven and earth is too deep. He doesn''t know which one is really good to him, except Lingbo fairy.


    What''s more, Luotian dares to come here, facing some immortal kings and Xiandi. Of course, those big Luo and golden immortals, Luotian has already ignored them.


    Therefore, Luo genius is determined to show his real strength, so that some people attach importance to it, and dare not easily make their own ideas.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, zhixianmen once again experienced a strong energy fluctuation, much more powerful than the last time.


    "Everybody, let''s move."


    with a look of no tears and a trace of doubt, he took the lead to instill energy into the immortal gate.


    Then all the great immortal emperors, Xianjun, magic masters, major forces, aristocratic families, sects, all joined hands to rush into the immortal gate.


    "Boom -"


    zhixianmen is still shaking violently, and it is increasing.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people were shocked.


    "The sect has the intention to instill energy and suppress it to Xianmen. Why is that?"


    At the moment, the tears free elder, Zhu tianwu elder, and Jian San, these powerful beings, all have a suspicious look in their eyes.


    "Hum, as I said, the power of the devil''s way is not good at all. It can''t help, but it''s counterproductive. We didn''t have such pressure to suppress before, but now it''s -"


    the young master of Tianmu Mountain exclaimed.


    "Boy, shut up."


    the magic cloud Ding roared, looking dignified.


    "The Zhixian gate is like a bottomless cave. If we go on like this, we are afraid that we will not be able to suppress it."


    Jian San, from Jiuding sword sect, seriously said.


    Luo Tian is also dignified, staring at the gate of the immortal, the gate is fluctuating, gathering the strength of the people is also dangerous.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, the void energy fluctuates, and more than a dozen strong people appear at the same time. All of these people are immortal kings and even Xiandi. They can''t help but say that they all press down on the Zhixian gate.


    "Aunt --"


    seeing one of the beautiful women, the rose below can''t help but cry out, while Luotian and moyunding also see the comer. It''s Yi Qingwu and others from xiandaoyuan.The strong man of xiandaoyuan has come to help!


    With the help of xiandaoyuan, to Xianmen finally stabilized again.


    "Thanks to the help of the Taoist friends in xiandaoyuan, thank you for your help."


    the elder without tears looked at Yi Qingwu and other people seriously and said with a trace of relief in his eyes.


    "Why should we be polite? It''s because we were late, and we almost missed the event."


    an old man beside Yi Qingwu said apologetically. The old man was a powerful Immortal Emperor, emitting a light moderate and peaceful imperial power.


    "At last, you are in danger. Please


    The elder without tears personally stood up to greet the people in the xiandaoyuan. Many other Xiandi and Xianjun also stood up and hailed one after another.


    After all, the xiandaoyuan is respected in the fairyland and has trained many excellent disciples for the fairyland, which is respected by the disciples of the major sects in the fairyland.


    Of course, the big black dog, fairy boy and Zhu Tong are all alone. It is the will of heaven that their disciples greet each other from below, because there are yiqingwu who takes them into the wilderness world and an elder Chen.


    In addition, there was an elder named Jinchuan, who was responsible for greeting the disciples outside the Xiandao courtyard. The two people came out this time to help the Lei Xianjie stabilize to the Xianmen sect, and the other was to look for murongyan sisters.


    "Who? Get out of here? "


    At the moment, the tearless elder suddenly drank in a cold voice, and his eyes burst out two immortal lights, piercing into the void.


    "Boom -"


    in the far away energy space, two women are forced out by the elder without tears.


    "Sister Yan? Cher


    See to come person, Yi light dance can''t help but cry out.


    "Miss geese?"


    "Snow girl?"


    Elder Chen and elder Jinchuan of xiandaoyuan were pleased and flashed a little heat in their eyes.


    "It''s actually the two of them -"


    seeing these two girls, Luo Tian can''t help but complain secretly. It''s murongyan and murongxue who come here, but they can''t imagine that these two women touch here.


    "People of the divine world? Where do you come here? Do you want to interfere with Xianmen? "


    with the power of no tears, the powerful Immortal Emperor, suddenly felt the fluctuation of the divine power in murongyan and murongxue, and couldn''t help but shout coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Murong Yan sisters, who were originally staying at wangguixian Island, came here. They were also found by the elder without tears and forced out.


    "Sister Yan, why are you here? Leave here quickly!"


    Yi Qingwu rushes past, looks at Murong Yan and Murong Xue, and says eagerly that there are too many strong people on the scene. The fairyland has always been hostile to the divine world, just as the divine world is hostile to the fairyland. Now the two daughters appear rashly and will surely set off a big wave of exaggeration.


    "Yi Qingwu in xiandaoyuan, you have something to do with the people in the divine world? I don''t know if all the strong men in xiandaoyuan know? "


    The third sword from Jiuding sword sect said coldly at the moment that he had also participated in the immortal god war, and was injured and suffered a loss in the hands of the powerful in the divine world.


    "Xiandaoyuan naturally knows that, to be honest, these two are the guests of our fairyland!"


    The elder from xiandaoyuan, GuBo Wujing, said faintly.


    "Hum, the Xiandao academy has always regarded itself as neutral and taught my disciples in the fairyland, but I didn''t expect to collude with the divine world. What is the purpose of this


    The young master from Tianmu Mountain hummed coldly at the moment.


    "Our fairyland has always been neutral. In the face of great difficulties in the fairyland, we will also take action. However, we only treat the good and the evil, regardless of the immortals and gods. You must know that these two girls are just friends of our fairyland!"


    The old man of xiandaoyuan said seriously.


    "Yes, Murong Yan sisters have killed many people in the divine world, and have a big feud with the powerful man of the Moon Temple in the divine world. They have never targeted us in the fairyland!"


    Jinchuan elder from xiandaoyuan also stands up to help Murong Yan speak.


    "Wanton, those who have a grudge against the Moon Temple are my friends in the fairyland? Since ancient times, people in the fairyland can''t accommodate people in the divine world. Once discovered, they should be killed! "


    An elder of Tianmu Mountain shouts coldly.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t have come."


    at this moment, Luo Tian stood up and walked in the void and came to murongyan sisters.


    "Pa!"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Murong Yan didn''t say a word. Shaking hands was a slap, and all of them were in an uproar.


    "Sister --"


    murongxue looked at Luotian with affection: "sorry, we shouldn''t have come, but we''re looking to return --"


    "needless to say, the bastard didn''t pay attention to it at all, didn''t the dead dog tell you?"


    Murong Yan stares at Luo Tian at the moment and says in a cold voice that this woman is really tough. Facing so many oppressors, she stares at Luo Tian and questions him.


    "There are so many things. I''m sorry, I would have gone later," Luo Tian stroked his face and said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t imagine that Luotian is also related to the divine world, and even seduces the women in the divine world. Is this the style of the disciples of Tiandi sect? Yes, no wonder he disappeared for so many years. He went to the divine world. I think he is the spy of the divine world


    At the moment, the young master of Tianmu Mountain cried out. At the same time, the elder Chen and elder Jinchuan in Xiandao academy looked gloomy. They pursued the second daughter, but they met with many difficulties.


    This time, I wanted to show my feelings, but now I saw that they had a special love for Luotian. Suddenly, a jealousy rose in my heart.


    "Wang, damn it, you fart. Why did Luotian go to the divine world? I''m afraid you don''t know. He almost died in the first battle of the evil sect. Fortunately, he arrived in the divine world by chance --"


    "it''s not good that this dead dog and that Luotian wear a pair of pants!"


    At the moment, some of the disciples of Jinxian Daluo chanted.


    At the moment, fairies, Providence, xiaojianxian and other people, looking at Luotian, have an intriguing look in their eyes, gloating, but they don''t say a word. They know that Luotian is definitely in trouble this time.


    In addition, Lingbo fairy frowned and looked at Luotian. She didn''t expect Luotian to be merciful everywhere and even stayed in the divine world.


    "Luotian, you are so disappointing. I can let go of the past about personal gratitude and resentment. However, if there is any violation of the fairyland principle, I can''t ignore it."


    at this moment, Hua Yingqi said lightly, completely standing in the position of the great righteousness.


    "Brother Luotian was just forced to the divine world. He did not do anything against the immortals. I also stayed in the divine world for a period of time. He was imprisoned. Thanks to brother Luo''s help, he was able to escape. He had no problem."


    Ye Feng stood up and came to Luotian.


    "No matter what, these two gods'' women appear just in time for us to stabilize to the immortal gate. There are many problems. I think we should take them into custody first, and then make a decision after calming down to the immortal gate," said the third elder of Jiuding sword sect.


    "They are my friends. Who dares to take them?"


    Luo Tian stands in front of Er Nu''s body and solemnly drinks.


    "Bold young generation, dark access to the divine world, I don''t know how to repent, which is really hopeless."


    the strong one of the Immortal Emperor roared, just because ye Feng, the strong man of the Xiandao courtyard, didn''t do it easily."I can''t imagine that the powerful people in the fairyland are the same as those in the divine world. They are self righteous, independent and scattered. Since we are here, please give us an explanation. Do you want to rush forward or fight alone?"


    Murong Yan is not afraid of the Lord, at this moment, indifferent said, the body of the anti blessing divine power in the dark brewing.


    "Shut up, don''t you want to live?"


    Luotian drinks in a low voice.


    "Asshole, you forced me not to live."


    Murong Yan scolded coldly.


    "You -" Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless. These women are too overbearing.


    "Sister - we''ve given him trouble," Murong Xue said in a low voice, some blaming her for bringing herself here without permission.


    "Ha ha ha, see? When it''s time, they''re still interested in you, boy. How many boats do you want to step on? Just after coming down from the Jiuding sword sect, Huaying qidaoyou didn''t have the same insight as you, and preferred to give up huaxiangrong. You were not satisfied, and even colluded with the women in the divine world. It''s really unsatisfied, "said a demon elder from the eighth sect of the devil''s road with a cold smile.


    They were not optimistic about luotian. They even rejected the proposal of moyunding to set up elite young disciples to be led by Luotian. They were even more disappointed and took Hua Yingqi''s case as an example to stimulate the contradiction between Jiuding sword school and Luotian. Their heart was extremely dangerous.


    "Son of a bitch, you are not a good thing! We don''t have any emotional relationship with him, we are just friends. Since you are not welcome, I''ll just leave. "


    murongyan also knows that things are very important today, so he wants to withdraw.


    "Presumptuous, is this where you can come and go if you want?"


    The third sword of Jiuding sword clan is a man of integrity. There is no hidden traitor in his heart. However, he can''t rub sand in his eyes. At the moment, he cheers coldly and quickly. A sword net covers Murong Yan sisters. Even Luo Tian and Ye Feng are included.


    "Elder Jian San, Luo Tian respects you. Please don''t force me!"


    Luo Tian fiercely stepped forward and cried in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    "Let me do it!"


    Ye Feng knows that Luotian is not his opponent. In his eyes, a powerful red light suddenly erupts, and the Red Devils are all over the sky. Ye''s sword appears in his hand, and he cuts down the sword net.


    But the elder of Chen surname in Xiandao courtyard and the elder of Jinchuan are standing there, strangely without a move.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy burst out, and the net sword trembled violently, which surprised Ye Feng. After all, the other side''s realm was much higher than him.


    "It''s just two younger generations. Why should the friends of Jiuding sword clan get angry?"


    The elder from Xiandao academy made a move. In the void, an empty hand kept changing. He grasped the net with his bare hands. Instead of letting it fall, he took the opportunity to move Luotian and others out.


    "Do you really want to cover up the people in the fairyland and oppose the whole fairyland?"


    Jian San fiercely stood up and said in a cold voice. With Jian San''s cold drink, suddenly, there were many powerful beings, giving birth to a strong hostility, and many disciples were also ready to go.


    War is on the verge of a war!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the xiandaoyuan is respected by the whole fairyland. They also took part in the struggle against the divine world in those years. Now, do they have to fight for two unrelated women in the fairyland?"


    Lingbo fairy stood up and said coldly.


    "Hum, Lingbo, Luotian is your disciple. Naturally, you will defend him. Please make sure your position. As long as you kill Luotian in person, we can consider letting go of these two sacred women and giving xiandaoyuan a face!"


    The strong one of the demons said coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    "Luotian is a disciple of the heaven and earth gate, and is also the vice patriarch of our evil sect. Whoever dares to fight against him is the enemy of our evil sect. Our evil sect does things regardless of means and only counts for success or failure. Maybe it is not as powerful as your sects, but we will make you sleep and eat hard!"


    "Presumptuous, how dare an evil clan threaten us?"


    There is a strong Xiandi snapped.


    "Elder, Luotian saved us, please --"


    a disciple of Fenghuang Mountain came forward to plead, because the elder Xiandi was a strong one in their school.


    "Shut up, one yard for one yard. We can''t tolerate the big things about the fairyland principle!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared.


    "It''s not a threat, but our evil sect has always been like this. Although we are evil sect, we have always insisted on our own strength field with clear gratitude and resentment," sighed the old Xiandi of the evil sect.


    Lingbo fairy walked in front of Luotian, staring at Luotian, then turned to look at the people: "Luotian is my heaven and earth gate''s person, is my Lingbo Xianfeng''s disciple, I will not give up his, unless I fall!"


    "The relationship between this woman and Luotian must not be simple -"


    behind her, Murong Yan looks at the back of Lingbo fairy''s body, and she can''t help but feel disgusted.


    "Lingbo, don''t be impulsive."


    Baimang speaks now.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, if you can''t handle this matter well today, I''m afraid that unexpected things will happen in the future. Anyway, he is a disciple of Tiandi gate,"


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    At the moment, the elder of zhutianwu Xiandi from zhutianmen was slightly stunned when he heard Lingbo''s words. He thought of their master, who also went out from the gate of heaven and earth --


    "Lingbo, this matter is very important, don''t mistake yourself,"


    Bai mang said solemnly.


    "Hum, elder Wu Lei, Luo Tian is a disciple of your Tiandi gate, and it''s also a matter of your Tiandi gate. You have the highest level of strength here. It''s up to you to decide everything."


    at this time, the third Jian looked at him and said coldly.


    The silent elder without tears, at the moment, looked at the sword, and then looked at Xiang Luotian and Murong Yan sisters.


    "Luotian, do you really want to betray the gate of heaven and earth for their sake?"


    The elder without tears finally spoke with a dignified look. He should handle this matter carefully.


    "Elder, I have never thought of betraying Tiandi gate, but I will not give up my friends. I have never done anything unfavorable to Tiandi gate. It was and will be the same before, but the premise is that Tiandi gate should not force me too much!"


    Luo Tian answered seriously.


    "Hum, a little disciple dares to threaten the sect. How can we get along in the future?"


    The little Lord from Tianmu Mountain was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. At the moment, he hummed coldly.


    "Bastard, do you dare to stir up the relationship between me and tiantianmen? Don''t force me to kill you, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you really think -"


    the two elders beside the little Lord of Tianmu Mountain cheered in unison, but saw that Ye Feng looked at them with a smile and shut their mouths.


    "As long as it can be proved that these two girls did not do too much to me in the fairyland, we can let bygones be bygones for the sake of the Taoist friends in Xiandao courtyard. What do you think of it?"The elder without tears said that he was looking at the face of xiandaoyuan, not Luotian. In this way, in order to avoid suspicion, he said that he was protecting the disciples of the sect.


    "I don''t know how the elder can prove that they didn''t do anything to apologize to the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Isn''t that easy? We just need to explore the two women''s knowledge of the sea, and then we will know it. "


    there is an Immortal Emperor who can''t look up to Luotian.


    "No! Is man''s understanding of the sea a random exploration? "


    Murong snow first did not agree, Jiao voice cheered.


    "Sir, could you also let me check your knowledge of the sea and see if you haven''t done anything sorry for the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian''s look was gloomy and said faintly.


    "If you don''t check his knowledge of the sea, you''ll have to abolish their magical powers."


    The Immortal Emperor snapped.


    Luo Tian looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    "If you can''t, then fight. With so many of us, we can''t kill two little gods women. Who dares to stop them?"


    There is a strong angry voice, and did not Xiandao courtyard and Luo Tian and Ye Feng these people in the eye.


    "I think this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Brother Luo is not that kind of person."


    at this time, some da Luo disciples started to speak. It was the Luomen people who had saved them. These people were very angry when they looked at the young master of Tianmu Mountain. Without Luotian, they would all fall down.


    "Yes, this thing --"


    Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame sect, could not reach the realm of Xianjun. He could only stand among the disciples and said at the moment, but he was interrupted.


    "Hum, are some small disciples of Dara also qualified to speak here?"


    The little master of Tianmu Mountain snorted.


    "You --"


    "no tears elder, you''d better make up your mind," Zhu tianwu said finally. All of a sudden, all the people looked at the elder without tears.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, Zhixian gate was shocked again, which made people look different, because this time it was more fierce.


    "Everyone, you should be stable to the immortal gate, and everything will be later."


    the elder without tears cried out, his face was extremely dignified. The vibration of zhixianmen at least made him in a dilemma. He didn''t know what zhutianmen had decided in those years. The high-level officials in the gate had different attitudes towards Luotian, and he was just in the middle of hesitation and did not dare to make decisions easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    Roar -


    boom -


    to the Xianmen gate again violent fluctuations, compared to the previous times, no tears elder and other powerful Xiandi Xianjun did not have time to deal with murongyan sisters, quietly cold drink, began to stabilize until Xianmen.


    Tiantianmen, zhutianmen, Jiuding Jianzong, xiandaoyuan, badaozong, various sects, aristocratic families and other powerful people have joined the stable Xianmen, and have no time to separate themselves.


    "What are you waiting for? Take them away, how far, how far away!"


    Lingbo fairy glared at Luo Tian, then said in a low voice. At the same time, her body swept wildly and joined the stability to the immortal gate.


    "Little friend, don''t go at this time, but when to wait, go quickly,"


    the magic cloud tripod divine sense preaches.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, the elder Chen and elder Jinchuan of the Xiandao academy take a deep look at Luotian and join in the stability of Xianmen.


    Only left, Luo Tian, Ye Feng, Yi Qingwu and Murong Yan''s sister-in-law.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go. When the Zhixian gate is stable, you will have trouble, and so will they!"


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "Yes, sister Yan, Xueer, you shouldn''t come here, and leave here quickly."


    Yi Qingwu also advised.


    "We''re gone. What do you do?"


    Murong Yan some worried said.


    "Don''t worry about us, they can''t do anything to us," Yi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment, nodded to several people, looked at Murong Yan sisters, and then said, "big black dog, Feng Huolong left directly.


    "We can''t let them go. We''ll have to convict them when the immortal gate is stable."


    Those Dara Jinxian disciples who did not participate in the stability of Xianmen sect, however, many people stopped Luotian.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Luo Tian looks very indifferent.


    "So many of us, as long as we can hold you for a moment or three, we can make a decision after they are stabilized to Xianmen.


    The heavenly will of heaven and earth gate cheered coldly, while the Fairy Child and the little sword immortal were extremely indifferent and lonely. These people were somewhat hesitant.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, go away, I''ll help you to block it."


    the head of the flame gate, Han Tiancheng, stood out, followed his disciple Tianyan and nodded vigorously. In addition to them, there were several disciples of Tianluo gate and several disciples of Fenghuang mountain.


    For a while, it became a confrontation.


    "Thank you very much, everyone."


    Luo Tian coldly looked at the will of heaven, and Xiantong and others took murongyan sisters and left the void.


    "Damn it, stay for me!"


    One of the immortals found the action of Luotian, waved and played a powerful magic power and killed Luo Tian.


    "Sir, you''d better stabilize to the immortal gate first."


    the elder of the Xiandao courtyard stopped his magic power. At the moment, zhixianmen seems to be more intense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we should not be distracted. Once the immortal gate collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    the elder without tears would drink heavily.


    The Immortal Emperor snorted coldly. He could only give up Luotian again and put his energy into the immortal gate -


    "dead dog, did you convey my words to him


    Luo Tian takes Murong Yan and leaves the void of zhixianmen. At the moment, Murong Yan stares at the big black dog coldly and shouts.


    "He told me, it''s not his fault. Miss murongyan, you shouldn''t have brought your sister here. Don''t you know the consequences?"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little cold.


    "I''m sorry, Luotian, we have given you trouble. In fact, we didn''t want to come here. We just heard that there was something wrong with Xianmen and wanted to have a look at it. We just didn''t think of -"


    Murong Xue looked at Luo Tiandao timidly.


    "Well, don''t tell him, Luotian, you should know Xueer''s feelings for you. If you can accept her, you can accept it. If you can''t accept it, don''t give it to her. We will never pester you."


    Murong Yan said coldly. Before in the divine world, Luo Tian called himself aunt, but now he is so indifferent to himself. How can he be Tang The God King realm of Tang is to see the boy''s face, which makes her a little depressed.


    "Miss snow, I understand my feelings for me, but you --"


    "you don''t think too much, I don''t have any feelings for you,"


    murongyan''s face turned slightly red, and she said in an angry voice.


    "Well, that''s good. No matter what, you are my friends. We''ve lived and died together in the divine world. When we come to the fairyland, we really should take care of you. Brother dog told me that you are looking forward to returning to Xiandao, but now I don''t know how many people are targeting me. Once people know that you are my friends and people in the divine world, not only I have trouble, but you will have more "Trouble," Luo Tian said seriously."You''re afraid you''re in trouble."


    Murong Yanbai glanced at Luo Tiandao.


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble, I''m just worried that I can''t protect my friends,"


    Luo Tian sighed deeply.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really in big trouble, and you have a name of dark access to the divine world. I think Lingbo fairy''s face is very ugly. Otherwise, we''d better go to the divine world and avoid the wind there."


    the big black dog came to Luotian''s face and consolidated his way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Tian patted the dog''s head and said, but when big black dog mentioned Lingbo fairy, Luo Tian felt helpless. He knew that this woman must be very angry with himself.


    Originally, the nine tripod sword sect flower Xiangrong matter, has not explained to Ling Bo fairy, now there are two more divine world women, this kind of woman fate makes Luo Tian very speechless.


    "Maybe one day, I will be ruined by a woman."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly.


    "Luotian, this time, no matter what, it does bring you trouble. In fact, this dog is not wrong. Now the fairyland is afraid that it will not be able to bear it again. Follow us and find a quiet place to stay away from the limelight for a while."


    after calming down, Murong Yan lowered his posture and said seriously, then looked at Murong Yan sister: "it''s my Luotian incompetent, can''t To protect you, you''d better go back to the divine world. The fairyland has already known your whereabouts and will become more and more dangerous, "


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "And you?"


    "The fairyland is my root. There are my relatives, friends and women here. Now there are problems in Xianmen. I have to go back and try my best."


    Luotian condenses.


    "Are you going back?"


    Murong Yan a Zheng way, and the big black dog is also scared, staring at Luo Tian, seems to be ready to run away.


    "You two follow them. You are not disciples of Tiandi gate. You are free to come and go."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at the big black dog and the wind and fire dragon, and then went back to the road.


    "Luotian --"


    Murong Xue is a little worried. Luo Tian will be more or less unlucky this time, but he still goes without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    "No! It seems that our input energy has played a negative role. What''s the matter? "


    At this moment, in front of the immortal gate, a group of powerful people, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King could not help but change their color. Some people cried out, but the elder without tears, the elders of tianwu and the three elders of the sword looked dignified.


    "Gentlemen, this is a rebound of Zhixian sect, not a reaction. Don''t give up. If something goes wrong in Zhixian sect, we will suffer in the whole fairyland."


    the elder without tears insisted that once he couldn''t suppress it, Zhixian gate would collapse. He didn''t know exactly what terrible things would happen, The head of the sect told him that he should stabilize to the immortal gate at all costs, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, zhutianwu, Jiansan, and some powerful people in Xiandao academy have also obtained important arrangements among the sects before they come. They must be stabilized to Xianmen.


    Therefore, these strong people, although feeling a little haggard, but dare not slack off, still spare no effort to the immortal door in the energy.


    "Jinxian, Dara''s disciple is at your command. Help me quickly. There is no mistake!"


    At the moment, the elder without tears roared. Although the strength of these disciples is low, the majority of the disciples are important. With all their strength, they may become the last force to overwhelm and stabilize the immortal sect.


    "Yes


    At the moment, these disciples of Jinxian Dalao forget all the gratitude and resentment for a moment. They drink together. They come up like a cloud and use their own energy one after another. Tens of thousands of energy like thousands of rivers converge into the sea and merge into the powerful torrent.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    zhixianmen is still not stable, and it is in a state of glue all of a sudden.


    "There''s no way out. Let''s use secret method to inform the strong ones in our school. We''re afraid we can''t be stable with our ability. It''s terrible to the immortal sect."


    the third elder of sword congeals in chongdao.


    "What''s missing?"


    Hua Yingqi, on one side, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the direction of Luotian''s departure.


    "Inky, what do you think of?"


    The third elder of the sword was slightly stunned and took a look at the wonderful way of Huaying.


    "The disciples felt that it was not the way to go on like this. It seemed that the fairyland would only become stronger and stronger. There was a force restraining it in the dark," Hua Yingqi said earnestly.


    "I can''t imagine that the disciples of Jiuding sword sect have such high opinions. Yes, I also feel that the divine world has a great divine world. Are these two forces restraining each other?"


    Hua Yingqi''s words even reminded the elder without tears. Some of them suddenly realized Tao.


    "It''s just a fluke for the disciple to arouse the elder''s attention," Hua Yingqi said modestly.


    "What''s the meaning of Hua Yingqi? His intention should not be right."


    the fairy Ling Bo not far away looked at Hua Yingqi calmly.


    "Is it that the powerful people in the divine world are also using their divine power to contain the immortal gate?"


    Zhu tianwu of the gate of heaven frowned at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the void is directly torn, and a man in black appears on the spot.


    "Luotian? He''s back? "


    Seeing Luo Tian, many people suddenly exclaimed, and Ling Bo fairy''s heart sank down.


    "Well, Luotian, do you dare to come back? Do you want to see the fun? "


    The little Lord of Tianmu Mountain saw Luotian and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "I''m from the fairyland. There''s something wrong with Xianmen. Although I''m weak, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. I''m willing to make a contribution."


    Luotian zhengse road.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, many powerful people in Xiandao courtyard, including the elder without tears, Ye Feng and Yi Qingwu, nodded slightly. If Luotian left and never returned, he would not be Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, you should go back. If so many people can''t be suppressed, it''s useless for you to come here. Moreover, once the stability reaches the immortal gate, these people will come to you in trouble."


    the evil clan''s magic cloud Ding cries out at the moment.


    "Brother devil, I''m very upright and sit upright. Even if I''m to blame, I''ll help you out."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Lotian, what are you going to do? If you can really settle down to the immortal gate, you and the daughter of the divine world can let bygones be bygones. What do you think? "


    Zhu tianwu, from zhutianmen, said seriously at the moment.


    "Hum,"


    "a little disciple has too much faith in him."


    "the work is the merit, and the fault is the fault."


    "if he can really have this ability, it should not be investigated. I agree,"


    "yes, yes,"


    "no way!"


    All of a sudden, there were voices of opposition and approval. Naturally, those who agreed were in favor of Luotian. That is to say, even if Luotian helped to stabilize to Xianmen, other people would target him."You don''t have to be like this. I have no regrets when I do things. I don''t mean to please someone. Shi is doing what I should do. No matter whether we can stabilize the Xianmen sect or not, after this matter, some people don''t look up to Luotian, so just let them go!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Luotian, you have 3000 orders. Have you thought of something?"


    No tears elder looked at Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    "The disciples want to evolve to the immortal sect and interact with the real Zhixian sect, so as to break the balance and make the Zhixian sect truly stable."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "No way!"


    Lingbo fairy at the moment, suddenly cold voice, looked at Luo Tian: "do you know the consequences of doing so? If you don''t succeed, you may die! "


    "I know, if I can do something for the fairyland, what will happen to me? Besides, there are a lot of people here who want me to fall, don''t they? "


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "You --"


    Ling Bo fairy felt some pain in her heart.


    "Well, boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you go on, you can''t control even the immortal sect."


    a powerful Immortal Emperor hums coldly.


    At this moment, Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the extremely powerful zhixianmen. He took a deep breath and moved his mind. Suddenly, a powerful void of zhixianmen appeared above his head and slowly enlarged.


    Zhixian gate is simple and unsophisticated. It emits strong pressure, which makes some Dara and Jinxian look powerful. Although this kind of Zhixian gate is evolved, it can''t resist and will definitely disappear.


    Under the control of Luotian, Zhixian gate slowly toward the real Zhixian gate and slowly printed in the past.


    "Hum, it''s beyond one''s ability. The real Zhixian gate is so powerful that the one you have evolved is just a shadow. How can you compare it to each other?"


    Hua Yingqi looks at Luo Tian''s figure with a gloomy look in his eyes and a cold hum in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    Luo Tianmei is not a reckless person. He believes that it is equivalent to hitting a stone with an egg if he believes in the evolution of zhixianmen and the real zhixianmen.


    However, Luo Tian dares to do so, naturally has his reason.


    First of all, he was able to evolve to the immortal gate, indicating that he had a close relationship with zhixianmen. At the same time, he also wanted to find out the real secret of zhixianmen. At that time, the thirty-three worlds, including all the celestial realms, began to collapse. Luotian wanted to know whether the blue star region on the other side of the starry sky was still there.


    Second, he came to the fairyland from the gate without doors, and he could evolve to the immortal gate. Luo Tian always felt that there should be some relationship between the two kinds of portals.


    It is said that the powerful fairy king is also from the other side of the sky. If there is no relationship, is it possible for any Immortal King or God King to open a door? Why do the great powers of the two realms of immortals and gods have to struggle with each other so hard?


    Third, and most importantly, he felt a voice calling him to do so.


    In fact, Luo Tian has no bottom in his mind. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t worry. As for the rise and fall of the fairyland, it''s a little high-profile.


    "Boom -"


    sure enough, soon, the zhixianmen evolved by Luotian could not be compared with the real zhixianmen, and they were on the verge of collapse.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    "Think that if you can evolve to the immortal gate, you can compete with the real Zhixian gate?"


    "It''s just sensationalism."


    "Those who seek fame and honor!"


    Luo Tian''s figure retreated and his face was a little embarrassed. All of a sudden, there was a discordant voice, acrimonious.


    Luo Tian was a little indifferent and kept his head down.


    "Shut up! Son of a bitch, brother Luotian is for the whole fairyland. Even if he fails, he should be respected. Please restrain the disciples of which sect. I really don''t know how to teach them! "


    Mo Yun Ding turned his head and scolded him. Suddenly, the strong men of all sects looked ugly, but he could not say anything?


    "Luotian, go back quickly, don''t mistake yourself!"


    Lingbo fairy looks dignified. She doesn''t want Luotian to have an accident.


    "Luotian, how do you feel? What else can I do?"


    The tearless elder''s expression is congealed.


    "The disciple is equipped with 3000 Daoxu, and is willing to use it to entangle Xianmen to try again!"


    Luo Tian raised his head, opened his eyes and said seriously.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lingbo fairy can''t help but rush to Luo Tian in front of him, looking at Luo Tian seriously said, the deep feeling in his eyes is no doubt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I still want to roam the world with my beloved woman?"


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "Hum!"


    Lingbo fairy tianyanyu''s face was a little hot, and she looked at Luotian carelessly. She couldn''t even guess what Luotian was going to do.


    "The relationship between Lingbo and him is really not simple."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Luotian and Lingbo fairy, and hums in his heart.


    "Boy, don''t ink, we can''t hold on to it!"


    There is the Immortal Emperor, the strong man can''t help humming.


    "Shut up


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "You --"


    The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Luotian would dare to scold him.


    "No tears elder, I still have two things you need to promise!"


    Luo tiankan said to the elder without tears.


    "Little guy, you are so wordy. If you have something to say, you don''t have much time!"


    The elder without tears is about to lose his patience.


    "First, let all the nuns present help me!"


    Luo Tian said this, suddenly a burst of uproar, even Yi Qingwu and Lingbo fairy can not help frowning.


    "Boy, are you helping or looking for a woman?"


    The third sword of Jiuding sword clan cried with a black face.


    "Help, of course!"


    Luo Tian looked at Jian San and put his eyes on the elder without tears again.


    "As long as it is for the sake of stability to Xianmen, I think they are willing, aren''t they?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    A very enchanting figure, dressed in the road of the woman swaying to come over, looking at Luo Tian, eyes such as autumn water.


    "Hum!"


    Lingbo fairy snorted, looked at Yi Qingwu, and then stood out, they were naturally willing to help Luotian.


    Then came out a few female fairy kings, and a fairy emperor.


    "Our strength is low, so forget it!"


    At the moment, there are many female disciples among the disciples of Jinxian and Daluo. Some people say at the moment.


    "As long as it''s a woman!"


    Luo Tian''s light mouth.


    As long as it''s a woman! As soon as this sentence was said, many people immediately discounted Luotian''s image. Fairies, Providence, and even xiaojianxian and lonesome all rolled their eyes."Younger martial brother, I will help you!"


    Gold crane offered to take the initiative, together with frost.


    With the gold crane and frost lead, all of those angry disciples came out, a total of dozens of people.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Tian bowed his hands to thank him, then looked at the elder without tears: "the second condition is that this time the disciple is likely to die. Please make a solemn oath to protect my friends and relatives, including the two in the divine world!"


    Luo Tian''s words are extremely dignified.


    "Well, as long as it is stable to Xianmen, I promise you!" Said the elder without tears.


    Luo Tian stares at him without saying a word.


    "Hum, if there is any violation, let me fall under the disaster!"


    No tears cold voice hum.


    "My xiandaoyuan will help you too!"


    The elder of the fairyland said earnestly.


    "And my eight demons!"


    Moyun Ding said.


    "Mo Yun Ding, don''t go further. Your evil family is your evil family. Don''t bring us in."


    the eight schools of the evil way have a strong master''s indifferent hum. They don''t care about luotian, and they don''t want to be tied up with Luotian.


    "Do what you want, my evil family supports you, little friend!"


    The old antique of the evil clan, the existence of the realm of the Immortal Emperor said lightly.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s start. I hope you can do your best, not for me, but for the whole fairyland," Luo Tian said earnestly, looking at the women with different costumes in front of him.


    "Naturally, it''s not for you. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s start. I hope you don''t let us down."


    the female Immortal Emperor frowned at Luo Tian.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded solemnly and then looked to zhixianmen.


    "Boy, you can''t do it. You don''t have to force yourself to leave."


    Yi Qingwu whispers.


    "No, you should know me, and you won''t do anything you can''t be sure of."


    Luo Tian looked back at Yi Qingwu and said with a smile.


    "Hum"


    Yi Qingwu snorted and did not speak.


    And Luo Tian, is to start to play to the immortal door.


    A powerful shadow of the Zhixian gate, simple and unadorned, exudes a strong pressure, bound to appear in front of the public.


    However, this time the Zhixian gate is different from that of the last time. There are three thousand empty shadows on it. If you look carefully, it seems to be another gate. This is the externalization of the gate without gate in Luotian''s body. Luotian wants to try it out. What is the relationship between the gate without gate and Zhixian gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    "Well, it looks like a bit of a jerk. It''s pretentious!"


    The little master of Tianmu Mountain snorted with disdain.


    "Ladies and sisters, now you put your energy into this portal, remember, or spare no effort."


    LUO Tianleng said in a cold voice that he had no time to take care of the little master.


    "Boom -"


    the Lingbo fairy took the lead, followed by Yi Qingwu, Jinhe, and Hanshuang.


    After all, Luotian is their own people, so at first, they were only careful. Seeing that the virtual shadow energy was growing slowly, they began to output their full strength. The female immortal emperor also started to make a move. All of a sudden, Qi Qi''s energy poured into the door of Luotian''s evolution.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Zhixian gate that Luotian evolved had a violent vibration, and Luotian''s look was a little pale, and seemed to be out of control.


    "Seal!"


    Luotian drank and tried his best to push the evolution of Zhixian gate to that huge, real Zhixian gate.


    this time, it is much better than the pure evolution of zhixianmen, and it has not collapsed. Luotian wants to push forward further.


    However, he suddenly felt that the real zhixianmen had a little hesitation about their own evolution of zhixianmen. Yes, he hesitated. The feeling seemed to be that they had known each other or were considering whether they were swallowing Luotian''s zhixianmen.


    "The gate without doors and the gate of Zhixian are indeed related to each other."


    Luo Tian''s heart was slightly peaceful, which pushed Zhixian gate forward 50 meters again.


    "Boom -"


    the real zhixianmen seem to be infuriated and have a strong energy fluctuation. However, at the moment, the zhixianmen played by Luo seems to be attached to the real zhixianmen.


    "But why did he not help so many women?"


    At the moment, some people saw this scene and exclaimed. Even the strong men of the elder without tears, Zhu tianwu, Jiansan, xiandaoyuan and the eight magic sects were surprised.


    "Infinite is born, heaven and earth are yin and Yang. Female practitioners bring their own Yin power, is it?"


    elder Wu Lei looks dignified and speaks to himself.


    Roar -


    the same gate evolved by Luotian suddenly burst out energy fluctuation, which made Luotian''s automatic elastic force too strong. The origin of Luotian''s divine consciousness was damaged, and the whole crystal body appeared terrible cracks and bleeding.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in an uproar. Many people showed their intention to kill Luotian. Once they could not control him, someone would definitely attack Luo Tian and take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "Luotian!"


    At this moment, Lingbo fairy recklessly rushed past, a wave of jade hand, a pool of water appeared, directly covered Luotian into it.


    "Hedao pool? He Dao pool? The Lingbo fairy actually went out with him -- "


    as soon as he came out of the pool, many people''s looks changed. Especially the people of Tiandi gate showed an incredible look, while Bai mang shook his head helplessly.


    He knew for a long time that the relationship between Lingbo fairy and Luotian was not simple, but he didn''t expect that Lingbo fairy sacrificed his own Hedao pool in public for Luotian''s sake, and the relationship between them was quite general.


    "This son of a bitch, as expected with her --"


    Yi Qingwu looks indifferent, but she is even more worried. Anyway, Luo Tian and rose have a special relationship.


    "I didn''t expect the Immortal King of Tiandi gate. Lingbo fairy and his disciples - no wonder they would defend him like this,"


    "hum, I''ve seen it for a long time that Lingbo fairy didn''t know how to be shameless and made peace with his disciples, which really made people -"


    "don''t hesitate, kill that boy and help Tiandi gate clean up the door for a while, In fact, Lingbo fairy is also his own goal. Now it seems that everything he has failed, first Hua Xiangrong, then Lingbo fairy.


    It seems that the women in the divine world also fell in love with him. Hua Yingqi was jealous of him for a moment, and with one hand and one finger, he cut Luo Tian directly.


    Hua Yingqi can''t disguise any more.


    "Bang -"


    Hua Yingqi is the realm of nearly eight level Immortal King. He is bold and powerful, and his sword is soaring to the sky.


    "Beast, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time."


    Ye Feng''s sword skill was cracked and he was repelled by the Red Devils.


    "You --"


    Hua Yingqi looks very indifferent and his breath is a little unstable.


    "Do you dare to hit him?"


    Jian San looks at Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t attack him, my brother will die. Is that how Jiuding sword sect teaches his disciples? Good at sneaking in? "


    Ye Feng suddenly cheered.


    "I''m a disciple of Jiuding sword sect. Do you need your advice from a disciple of the declining family? Lingbo fairy, as an elder, should agree with his disciples. It is a shame for Tiandi gate to kill Luotian and return her innocence. Why notThe third elder of sword said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Jiansan, who stipulates that a teacher cannot have feelings with his disciples? In the fairyland, the relationship between teachers and partners can be found everywhere


    White light said.


    "Others are others, but she is a fairy of Lingbo. How can she --"


    some strong people show an unwilling look.


    "Don''t say, kill this Luotian, in order to straighten out the origin," suddenly some strong drink, many strong people are ready to move.


    "Whoever dares to move him will be killed!"


    The tearless elder stood up and drank solemnly. With the help of some powerful people such as the evil sect and the Xiandao academy, the chaotic scene was suppressed.


    At the moment, Luotian and Lingbo fairies are in the process of Daohe pool. Lingbo fairy looks dignified and repairs the body for Luotian and forgets himself.


    "Fairy, I have nothing to do with you."


    Luo Tian is grateful that Ling Bo fairy can leave everything behind and bear the same name as his disciples to help himself and carry out the road reunion.


    "Do you have something, I know," Lingbo fairy said seriously. When she sacrificed to the Hedao pool, she had expected the consequences, but she still did.


    "No, the gate has fluctuated, and we can''t control it."


    at the moment, the female Immortal Emperor cried out.


    Although Luotian was injured and shaken open, the combination of Zhixian gate and the gate without gate did not collapse. Instead, it was glued together with the powerful Zhixian gate independently. Now, it is somewhat unable to support.


    "The power of Yin attribute should be enough. Is there something missing between Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate


    Luo Tian stood up from the pool and looked at the gate of no door and the heart turning of the immortal Luo Tian Shen.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, and the divine power hidden in his body came out through the Hujia palm technique and patted at the zhixianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    Zhixian gate has a spirit. Luotian thinks that Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate are one body. The immortal is Yang and the God is Yin. Therefore, Luo Tiantian wants to ask many female monks to help him and neutralize the irritable Zhixian gate with the power of Yin.


    Facts have proved that Luo Tian''s idea is correct. His own evolution of zhixianmen plus Wumen has played a role, and has reached a glue state with the real Zhixian gate.


    It''s just that Luotian''s energy is too great, and that''s why he''s bounced off.


    Now his own evolution of the door to the immortal and no door, the energy is extremely stable, Luo Tian suddenly thought of lightning, using the hojia palm, using the divine power in his body, to play the divine power.


    "Divine power?"


    "Supernatural powers of the divine world?"


    "This son is indeed the spy of the divine world. Otherwise, how could he play the divine power?"


    "However, his previous supernatural powers were clearly those of the celestial realm. How could a person have the supernatural powers of both celestial and divine realms at the same time? Are these two forces mutually exclusive? "


    As soon as Luo Tian played the hojia technique in the divine world, many powerful people in the fairyland were shocked and talked about it. There were too many people who didn''t mean well.


    "Hum, you can''t live if you do evil by yourself."


    the fairy boy looked at Luo Tian coldly, and his heart was cold. Many people frowned, even the magic cloud Ding couldn''t help staying.


    "Brother Luo is afraid that he is reckless --"


    Ye Feng looks dignified and says to himself. He knows that once Luotian plays this divine power, he will be in more trouble, and even Tiandi gate can not protect him. Of course, it depends on the determination of Tiandi gate to protect Luotian


    "A man with 3000 orders can actually integrate the divine power of the divine world and play the divine power of the divine world -"


    Hua Yingqi looks at Luotian, and his surprise flashes in his eyes.


    Some of the top players, such as elder Wu Wu Wu and Jian San, who were present at the scene, looked at Luo Tian. At the moment, their looks were somewhat complicated.


    "If this matter is not handled properly, it may become the second gate of heaven in the future."


    the elder without tears sighs in his heart.


    All as Luo Tian expected, his divine power, like a stabilizer, actually let Zhixian gate some ease, the powerful prestige disappeared a lot.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. It needs the power of divinity to restrain it. I understand!"


    Seeing this scene, the tearless elder understood in his heart and understood a lot of things at once.


    Many of them, including the elder without tears, Jian San, Zhu tianwu and so on, understood Luo Tian''s intention.


    "It''s really not easy for him to think of such a way. However, it is also very dangerous. This son has a great spirit. Once the heaven and earth gates do not protect him, the heavenly gates can pull him in."


    ZHU tianwu looks red and has five willow whiskers. At the moment, he looks dignified. He doesn''t think Luotian is a spy of the divine world and is forced to the divine world with his special body Quality and talent, can not be excluded by the power of the divine world, even can be incorporated into the body, play the divine power, this is a very different thing, if this kind of person grows up, absolutely is a terrible existence.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian played several thousand hands of Hujia palms one after another, and the divine power in his body was exhausted. However, the immortal sect did not really stabilize.


    What''s more, Luotian''s body and the powerful zhixianmen have produced a kind of possible energy traction, unable to break free, as if to absorb the divine power in Luotian''s body.


    "No, he''s trapped. We need to speed up to get energy. Otherwise, he will die."


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu found Luo Tian''s situation and cried out in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we remove the energy at this moment, we will fall short! Never withdraw! "


    That female Immortal Emperor cries out coldly.


    "Yes, it seems that you can only sacrifice this boy."


    "this son has the divine power and romantic nature. It is his merit and virtue to be stable until the fall of the Xianmen sect. He can never withdraw!"


    To say that women are more cruel than men. Many of these nuns have no affection for Luotian. They are not ready to withdraw energy, but are also ready to sacrifice Luotian to stabilize him to Xianmen.


    "Evacuate the energy quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Lingbo fairy looks indifferent at the moment. Seeing that Luotian is in danger, how can she sit back and ignore her powers and attack these powerful female monks.


    "You want to die?"


    That female immortal emperor can''t help but shout, didn''t wait for her to move, the heaven and earth gate''s no tears elder is to move.


    It directly transforms Lingbo fairy''s magic into invisibility.


    "No tears elder, what do you mean? Do you really want to sacrifice Luotian? "


    Lingbo fairy roared.


    "Lingbo, don''t be impulsive. Zhixianmen needs him stably. He knows the consequences. I promised him that if he has an accident, I will protect his relatives and friends!"


    No tears elder Gu Jing Wu Bo said.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, he can''t die!"Lingbo fairy roared wildly and attacked those nuns again. However, the elder without tears used his magic power and was tightly bound and unable to move.


    "Roar --"


    Yi Qingwu also made a move, but it was controlled by the powerful elder of xiandaoyuan.


    "Brother Luotian -" Ye Feng drank.


    At the same time, there was a commotion and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t act rashly. Luotian is stabilizing the immortal gate, which is very important to our fairyland. I advise you to take the overall situation as the most important thing and do not act rashly!"


    No tears elder fierce stand up, look around the cold drink, air pressure on the spot.


    "Luotian --"


    at the moment, Lingbo fairy looked at Luotian and cried out with grief. Seeing that Luotian was in danger, she was helpless. She regretted calling Luotian, and if he didn''t come, it would not happen.


    "Boy, you can only blame you for being too popular --"


    the fairy boy is often frustrated in Luotian''s hands. Although he enters the deep space of heaven and earth gate to practice, however, his heart demons have not been eliminated. Luotian is his biggest heart demon, and he will be uneasy if he does not get rid of Luotian.


    And Hua Yingqi, looking at Luo Tian, looks more indifferent, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, energy fluctuates, and there are two gorgeous women in the void. They are not others, but the murongyan sisters.


    "Are they?"


    Many people exclaimed at seeing the two girls.


    "Motherfucker, what are you doing back here? Let''s go


    Seeing Murong wild goose and Murong snow returning, Luo Tian couldn''t help drinking.


    "Son of a bitch, if we don''t fight, you will die. If the big fairyland has abandoned you, can''t you see it?"


    With Murong Yan''s eyesight, she suddenly saw the situation of Luotian and the faces of these people in the fairyland. She was very angry in her heart. Some of them thought that Luotian was worthless, and Murong Xue''s look was even more worried. Naoran was like crying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    "Wild goose elder sister, help him quickly!"


    Murong wild goose sister arrival, let Yi light dance surprise unusual.


    Now Luotian needs divine power, and no one is present to provide it.


    At the moment, the divine power in Luotian''s celestial body has been exhausted, but it can''t be undone. Luotian can only be watched to die slowly, and Murong Yan sisters are the saviors of Luotian.


    "The life of God!"


    "Blessing of God!"


    Murong wild goose sisters, a so-called goddess of life, a goddess of blessing.


    The two girls are extremely beautiful and brilliant. They have two magic powers of vitality and blessing. Many young disciples are fascinated by them and some of them are stunned.


    "Younger martial brother, I hope you are OK!"


    Golden crane and frost have already stopped. They are worried that re input of energy will cause damage to Luotian.


    "Roar!"


    Luotian received the powerful energy of Murong Yan sisters, especially Murong Yan, which made Luotian obtain powerful energy at once, so he played the Hujia palm again. The energy was as vast as a long river, neutralizing to Xianmen.


    "I''m not the only one who can help him in heaven and earth. Maybe, it''s all destined to be."


    Ling Bo fairy also calmed down and looked at Murong Yan sisters with a pair of peerless beautiful eyes, and sighed slightly in her heart. Her hostility to these two girls was much less.


    "Bless the power, connect the gods!"


    Luo Tian drank low, and at the same time used the blessing magic power to fight to the immortal gate.


    "Is this the power of blessing? The supernatural powers of the divine world are indeed very important! "


    At the bottom, some disciples of Jinxian Dalao feel blessed by this power, and their future is bright, which makes them happy.


    I don''t know that once this blessing magic goes against its way, it will become a terrible anti blessing magic, which is extremely terrifying.


    "This is -"


    at the moment, Luotian looks at zhixianmen and suddenly feels a little trance.


    I don''t know if it''s true. He went through Zhixian gate and saw all kinds of celestial realms, each of which was like a myriad of stars and was glowing with vitality.


    "I don''t know if the other side of the starry sky is still there, what''s the situation now?"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    Then, the myriad realms began to disappear slowly, forming a vast channel leading to the distance.


    At the end of the passage, a door appeared and was drawing closer.


    But Luo Tian always feels that there is a kind of power in control of them, endless end.


    Luo Tian even saw a few figures, sitting there like dead wood, covered with dust, I don''t know it hasn''t moved for thousands of years.


    Luotian runs all the magic power, a pair of eyes burst out dazzling light, want to see everything.


    However, he was dizzy and lost his head.


    "Why? To the fairy gate began to disappear slowly, and finally to disappear? "


    At the moment, someone exclaimed, showing a surprise look.


    The result of zhixianmen''s stability is that they gradually disappear and disappear, because there is no time for zhixianmen to really appear.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, the Zhixian gate and the gate without gate, which Luo Tian had evolved before, began to collapse at once. Those female xiudun suffered from strong antiphagia, and all of them were injured and exclaimed repeatedly, even the empress was no exception.


    However, Lingbo fairy, Yi Qingwu, Jinhe and Hanshuang are all right, because they have already stopped transmitting energy.


    "Bastard, why don''t you tell us earlier?"


    The empress looked very embarrassed. Her dress was broken, and the white light flashed. Soon a dress covered her body again.


    "How do I know it''s going to crash? What is it to sacrifice for the sake of the immortal gate? "


    Luo Tian coldly hum a way, to this empress, Luo Tian but have no good feeling.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The empress was so angry that she slapped Luo Tian hard.


    "No nonsense!"


    At the moment, the elder without tears is shocked. Now Zhixian gate has not completely disappeared. Luotian is still neutralizing the divine energy for Zhixian gate. However, the empress actually killed Luotian.


    However, the empress is too close to Luotian. Yi Qingwu, Lingbo fairy, no tears, Zhu tianwu and others have not responded.


    "Roar!"


    Luotian and Murong Yan sisters drank together and used their magic powers to counter attack the empress.


    However, this empress is really powerful, even stronger than Ye Feng. Not only did they not resist, but they were pushed back to the gate of immortals by this force, and disappeared along with zhixianmen.


    "Luotian!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    For a while, Lingbo fairy, Yi Qingwu, Ye Feng, Moyun Ding and Jin He Han Shuang all drank. I don''t know how many big hands grab Luo Tian and want to pull him back.


    But Luotian disappeared with Zhixian gate, and the void was caught into chaos and darkness."Damned woman, take your life!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were red and killed the empress.


    "Kill!"


    Yi Qingwu, Lingbo fairy leaves.


    "Damn it, I''ll turn you into a cauldron!"


    The magic cloud tripod directly sacrificed his magic tripod.


    "Presumptuous, I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    "Stop it!"


    No tears long boss drink, but the whole scene out of control, suddenly become chaotic.


    "Wang, damn it, that boy, we seem to be late!"


    In the distance appeared the big black dog, the rose, the wind fire dragon three people.


    Murong wild goose sisters returned, did not bring the big black dog with them, is afraid that they are in danger, uses the void forbidden technique, temporarily banned them.


    Now, as soon as the time comes, three people rush in.


    Besides, Luotian and Murong Yan sisters disappeared together with Zhixian gate and came to a void air.


    At the moment of passing through the gate of immortals, they temporarily lost their magic power and fell down heavily.


    "What the hell is this? I''ve never heard of the void behind Zhixian gate! "


    Murong Yan looked around all around and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhixian gate is originally a gateway connecting the heaven and the world.


    However, it seems that this is not the heaven and the world, nor is it the passage. What is it


    Luo Tian frowned gently.


    "You know a lot!"


    Murong Yan can''t help but stare at Luo Tiandao.


    "To tell you the truth, I came up from the lower bound."


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you from the lower bound?"


    Gentle Murong snow looks at Luo Tian, sexy mouth slightly open, some incredible.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. When he came to the fairyland from the gate without gate on the other side of the starry sky, he passed the gate to the immortal again. It seems that this level has not been bypassed.


    "The heaven and the world are as numerous as stars. Every 100000 years, you can come to the fairyland. It''s a chance that you can come to the fairyland. It''s a rare person who has 3000 orders!"


    Murong Yan looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    Empty space, no flowers, no grass, no mountains, no water, nothing.


    Luo Tian and Murong Yan sisters are standing in the void, somewhat at a loss.


    "Are we really not going back?"


    Murong Yan''s divine consciousness was fully released, but she sensed nothingness or nothingness. She had tried to open the nihility barrier, but she could not do anything about it. Suddenly, she said in despair.


    "Elder sister, it''s not a bad thing to be here. It''s hard to be clean away from the enmity and hatred between the gods and the gods."


    Murong Snow said quietly.


    "Hum, don''t forget our Murong family''s revenge. What''s good about staying here? Just accompany this bastard?"


    Murong Yan glared at Luo Tiandao.


    "Sister, I don''t mean that!"


    Murong snow face can not help a red, whispered.


    "Hello, Murong Yan, please correct your attitude. Don''t think you''ve helped me and just shout in front of me. How about being a God King?"


    Luo Tian is extremely depressed. This woman is good or beautiful. She has a bad temper and a little irritable personality.


    "Your grace? You son of a bitch, our sisters are in a desperate situation for you. Do you still want me to be a God


    Murong Yan is angry and slaps Luo Tian.


    "Murong Yan, don''t make trouble for nothing. I don''t want to come here, do I?"


    Luotian no longer used to this woman, began to fight back, has been slapped by her, Luotian must not let her into a habit.


    When he came to the fairyland, Luotian lost the xiaoyaomen. Now he left the fairyland through zhixianmen, and lost his own women, brothers and friends. He became a lonely family. His heart was extremely painful. However, this Murong Yan always aimed at him and regarded himself as the God King and made Luo Tian out of anger.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian and Murong Yan had more than one battle, and all kinds of magical powers came out.


    "Stop it, you don''t want to fight!"


    Murong Xue is a bit at a loss. Her strength is much higher than her. One is her own sister and the other is her beloved. She really doesn''t know who to help.


    "Xue''er, help me kill this heartless man!"


    Mu Rongyan didn''t expect that Luotian''s current combat power was so powerful that she couldn''t win Luotian. She couldn''t help but shout, "I''m heartless! I have no regrets when I do things. I am worthy of my friends, brothers and women. "


    Luotian drinks.


    "Nonsense, Xueer is waiting for you for so long at home in Xiandao. Do you even want to see her? You don''t know how she feels about you? Do you think we really want to travel around the fairyland? "


    "Anti blessing!"


    Murong Yan said, side no longer left hands, using her powerful anti blessing magic to kill to Luotian.


    "Ignorant woman, you don''t know that I have made many enemies. Contacting you will only harm you. Why don''t you understand my intention! Anti blessing


    Luotian drank a lot, and at the same time, he also used the anti blessing magic power. In his body, there was the divine power imported by the two girls. So now Luotian can use the divine power.


    "Son of a bitch, the energy in your body is what we put in for you, your powers are taught by me, but you come to deal with me?"


    Murong Yanqi''s face twisted and cried out.


    Two people talk, while fighting, energy roaring, but involved Murong snow, let her a little embarrassed.


    "Sister, don''t fight. In fact, he''s right. We --"


    "you shut up. It''s not this bastard. Can we come to Xianmen. If we don''t come here, this bastard will fall. Now we are trapped here for his sake. All this is his fault!"


    Murong Yan scolded her sister.


    "Even if I owe you what Luotian owes you, I have lost everything. I think of you as friends, and I think about you everywhere. I helped me by a lot of mistakes. I didn''t expect to come here.


    Now let me say thanks to you. Isn''t this a gift? Come on, how can I repay you by saying that I don''t have any wealth now, do you want me to make a promise? Or I have been reporting such thoughts and told you that I don''t like you! "


    It has to be said that Murong Yan is very strong, and Luotian gradually falls behind because he doesn''t want to use the power of the seven immortals who have no door.


    "To make a promise?"


    Murong Yan can''t help but stay in a daze. Then she is very shy and angry. Her breath is scattered and disordered. Luotian has the upper hand.


    "Stab!" A sound, Murong Yan''s dress was torn down by Luotian, revealing a large area of crystal skin.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Luo Tian is sweating. Murong wild goose after a brief moment, suddenly shame and anger.


    "Lotian bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Murong geese burst out a scream and attacked Luotian.


    "Hey, Murong Yan, you can''t kill me!"


    Luo Tian sneers again and Murong wild goose fight together.The two men did not know how long the battle lasted. Murong Yan finally stopped, sat cross legged and practiced in silence. His face was very dignified.


    And Luo Tian is also the same, his body''s divine power is exhausted, and then use is the celestial energy.


    The reason for the two men to strike the war was the same willingness, because they found a terrible problem, that is, they could not absorb any external energy here! If you can only rely on your own energy, you will consume less and less.


    "Elder sister --"


    after seeing Luotian, Murong Xue still ran to her sister to bless her life.


    "No, Cher, I don''t. It''s just that the divine power has been consumed too much. You should keep your strength, because we can''t absorb any external energy here!"


    Murong Yan opened his eyes, put a few pills into the sexy mouth to replenish energy, and then said seriously.


    "Can''t absorb outside energy?"


    Murong Xue couldn''t help but stay. After a try, he did.


    "Good! This space is closed and huge. I don''t know the end. I really don''t know whether it belongs to fairyland or not


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "It doesn''t matter where it is! It''s important that we get out! Otherwise, I will die here


    Murong Yan did not forget to stare at Luo Tian you you said.


    "So we have to work together to stop internal strife," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "If we knew that we would end up looking for you, we might as well stay at wangguixian island!"


    Murong Yan some unwilling to say.


    "Sister --"


    Mu Rongxue was afraid that her sister would provoke Luotian again, so they fought.


    But Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to her, but empty and external things, quietly practice.


    Previously, Luo Tian had a chance to see through the gate of immortals. He wanted to feel it quietly.


    At the moment, the seven immortals who have no door are still Mo Qi. The Minotaur and others have also gained great benefits. The state has reached the critical point, and there are signs of breakthrough, but now is not the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    Luotian no longer pays attention to Murong geese.


    Murong Yan sisters no longer speak, but quietly practice and supplement energy. After all, they lost a lot of energy in order to stabilize to Xianmen. Especially Murong Yan and Luotian fought again, and their energy was almost exhausted. All the energy in their bodies was replenished by Shenjing, yuanmai and pills.


    Time is slowly passing. Here, Luotian three people don''t know how long it has passed. There is no time key. They can only rely on silent memory and calculation.


    According to Luotian''s estimation, Luotian and Luotian have passed for nearly ten years.


    "Elixir, Shenjing, source pulse has been used up --"


    on the other hand, Murong Yan opened her beautiful eyes and could not hide her disappointment in her eyes.


    During this period of time, she did not know how many ways to think, but all failed.


    Although murongxue did not use his magic power, but after years of loss, it has reached the point of exhaustion.


    "Brother Luo, can you tell me something about your previous world?"


    after this period of time, murongxue and Luotian are close to each other. Maybe they will not be able to endure for a long time. In order to cover up his inner fear, murongxue actively wants to know about Luotian''s past.


    "I went through many planes and finally came to the fairyland. What I have done is too complicated. If you want to listen, I will tell you slowly!"


    For Murong Xue, Luo Tian still likes her more. She is gentle, knowledgeable, and devoted to herself. When she is idle here, she can also avoid a lot of loneliness.


    Of course, there is the Murong Yan not far away. They sometimes fight, and they can make a lot of time. However, Murong Yan has never won a fight with himself, nor can he win the fight. Therefore, this woman''s temper has been eroded a lot during this period of time.


    "Well, I''d like to hear it!"


    Murong Xue is very interested.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Yan snorted and did not pay attention to them.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. It was an era of the end of the law. Almost no one knew how to practice. They were all mortals, and their average life span was less than 100 years. So was I. at that time, there were countries. I was a soldier, working for the country, and the organization I was in was called Dragon Soul -"


    Luo Tian began to speak slowly, and Murong Xue and Murong Yan listened Very serious.


    It took about a month for Luo Tiantian to talk about the fairyland.


    "Boy, the Rong elder sister you mentioned, the Oriental invincible, the blossoming, the ice girl, and so on, are all not simple relations with you!"


    Finally, Murong Yan couldn''t help interrupting.


    "They are all my confidants. They have experienced life and death with me. Unfortunately, when I came to the fairyland, I lost all of them. I don''t know if they are living or dying!"


    Luo Tian sighs with a lonely look. He tells the second daughter about his life, which is also his own memory. Although Luo Tian talks about the women in a general way, Murong Yan can still hear Luo Tian''s feelings for them.


    "Well, I knew you were not a good thing!"


    Murong Yan scolded.


    "You son of a bitch, it seems that you have made a mistake again. Do you want us to fight again?"


    Luo Tian stares at Murong Yan.


    "Asshole, I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Murong Yan cheered.


    "Well, elder sister, brother Luo, you don''t want to fight. Do you still think your energy consumption is not enough?"


    Murong Xue quickly stopped two people.


    "Well, let you go in the face of Xueer. If you dare to disrespect me again, I will punish you severely!"


    Looking at the beautiful jade face of Murong Yan, Luo Tian suddenly said something evil.


    "You son of a bitch, you --"


    looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, Murong Yan''s face flushed and his heart beat. He was ashamed and angry. In front of his sister, the bastard dared to threaten himself like this.


    However, there is no way. Since this period of time, they do not know how many times they have fought. At first, they still have the upper hand, and gradually become a tie. Finally, they fall behind.


    You know, you are the top of the seventh level God King. Luo genius is the fifth level Luo. You can imagine how terrible Luotian''s fighting power is.


    So, now Murong Yan is under control everywhere in front of Luotian. In addition to swearing, he really has no other way.


    "Brother Luo, we are here. We don''t know how long it takes to consume energy. Please promise me that if you can go out if you have a chance, please help me kill Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple. This is our last wish!"


    Murong Snow said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, one day I will kill him, I will not let you die, let your sister die will not let you die!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luotian! You bastard


    Murong Yan couldn''t stand it and killed Xiang Luotian.


    However, she was easily defeated by Luotian, which was due to the lack of divine power in the body. Secondly, Luotian''s strength grew too fast. In short, she Murong Yan was no longer the opponent of Luotian.


    "Murong Yan, I warn you not to force me. If you dare to attack me again, I will embarrass you in front of Xueer. By the way, you are not already in love with me, do you want to attract my attention in this way?"Luo Tian controls Murong boundary, quietly pats her Jiao buttocks, and then laughs and leaves.


    "You --"


    Murong Yan was surprisingly not angry. The deep resentment in her eyes flashed by, and a line of clear tears rolled down silently. Finally, she even cried. Her voice became louder and louder. With her as the center, many faces of energetic people appeared around her, making faces at Luotian.


    "Sister! Brother Luo, what have you done to your sister? "


    Murong snow some complain way.


    "No - what to do! She can''t beat me now, and she''s hopeless to go out again. Cry hard


    Luo Tian was a little guilty, Xinkou said. He had never seen a god cry so loud.


    Murong Yan cried for a long time, and finally slowly stopped. Then he closed his eyes and practiced, as if nothing had happened.


    "What does that mean?"


    Luo Tian was dazed by her, so he did not care about her, and looked for a way out again.


    And the fairyland, the gate of heaven and earth.


    The elder without tears stood outside the master''s practice mirror. He looked a little frightened and reported what happened in front of Zhixian gate.


    "How could that happen? That Luo Tian and two immortal women even entered the back of Zhixian gate? "


    In the voice of the Lord of heaven and earth, he was shocked and moved in the void. His real body appeared quietly and quietly in front of the tearless elder. His face was very dignified.


    "Yes, headmaster, this matter --"


    "tell me carefully!"


    Xuantianzong, the leader of the heaven and earth gate, said in a cold voice. He immediately let the long man without tears bow lower. The cold sweat came down. The fairy king was angry, and he could not imagine it.


    Originally, he had made great contributions to the stability of zhixianmen. However, he could not bear the consequences. He rushed to Tiandi gate to report the situation at the first time.


    "The sect leader, originally disciple Luo Tian volunteered to evolve to the immortal sect. Together with his 3000 orders in his body, he helped stabilize to the immortal sect, and many female monks helped him to stabilize it. However -"


    the God of heaven and earth became more and more ugly and gloomy, and finally disappeared in an instant. I didn''t know where he had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    Zhutianmen, the top ten sects of Xiandao, ranks the second. They are mysterious and unusual. They should keep a low profile. If it is not for the great events in Xiandao, zhutianmen will not participate easily.


    Moreover, the whole fairyland knows the origin of the gates of heaven and earth, because the masters of the gates of heaven and earth came from the gates of heaven and earth at that time. As for the reason why they left the gates of heaven and earth, few people know.


    I only know that the head of the gate of heaven is a woman with high talent and powerful strength. She has reached the realm of fairy king. There are not many people who have really seen this woman, except for some antiques.


    At this moment, there is a strong sense of immortality among the Tianmen, a sect hidden in the clouds of Xianshan mountain.


    In addition to the fairyland, there is a strong idea in it.


    This is a kind of freedom, free and easy, with a sense of breaking away from constraints.


    However, it is invisible, but it is still in a kind of bondage. Compared with other xiandaoyuan sects, it shows a profound meaning.


    "Headmaster, the process of zhixianmen''s stability is like this. Luotian and the two fairies were knocked into Zhixian gate by the fluorescent empress. The scene was chaotic, and many disciples, including Tiandi gate, the eight schools of magic, and even the people of Xiandao Academy --"


    "OK, I know! "Go down"


    in the depths of the heavenly gates, outside the holy land where the master of the heavenly sect is located, the elder of Zhu tianwu reported the situation to the headmaster. Before he finished speaking, a beautiful woman''s voice came from inside, which was extremely calm.


    "Yes, headmaster,"


    "zhutianwu, you''ve worked hard this time. Remember, don''t look down on anyone, even a mole ant."


    ZHU tianwu turns to leave the sea, but it''s the voice of the headmaster.


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction."


    Zhu tianwu''s heart was shocked, and then turned back, seriously respectful way.


    "There is no space behind the immortal gate. One day outside and one hundred years inside, I can''t imagine that someone can enter it --"


    in the holy land, a woman in dark clothes whispers to herself. The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall, and there is a hairpin behind her. Her look is not beautiful, but it is cold and unusual, and has a strong dignity.


    She is the head of the gate of heaven, Hongying of the sky, a strange woman of a generation. Many legends of her are spread throughout the fairyland, even the divine world knows it.


    After leaving Tiandi gate in that year, she created zhutianmen, named after her surname, and all outstanding disciples gave her surname.


    "Xuantianzong, Tianmen gate, please see the Tianmen masters!"


    At this moment, the voice of the master of heaven and earth is coming from the holy land of practice of the heavenly gate. The powerful ban of the heavenly gate is just unable to stop the Immortal King.


    "what are you doing? Do you want to arrest me and go back to your gate of heaven and earth


    Hear this voice, Zhu Tian Hongying look not from slightly cold, light said.


    "Well, you are welcome. Xuantianzong doesn''t have that ability. He came here to discuss important matters with you."


    the head of Tiandi sect was very low-key and called himself his name. It seems that he was still guilty about the Hongying of Zhutian.


    "No matter what, you are the master of the gate at that time, but you are so low-key here. It''s hard for you.


    However, you''d better go back. I have nothing to discuss with you. Please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will think that our Tianmen have collusion with Tianmen, which is not good for you, "said Hongying indifferently.


    "Ha ha, masters of the gate, do you always care about the opinions of outsiders, even if you don''t stick to secular etiquette? To be honest, I really have something important to discuss with you this time. It''s about zhixianmen.


    You must know that disciple Luotian has been sent to Zhixian sect for the stability of Zhixian sect. After that, many disciples of various sects have fallen. I hope that all the sect leaders will join me to break the void and rescue Luotian.


    You know, one day outside, one hundred years inside, there is no amount of incompetence, and I''m afraid it will be too late, "said xuantianzong, the leader of Tiandi gate.


    "It''s just a little disciple. Haven''t you always ignored it? If we had treated him better, we would not have come to such an end. "


    ZHU tianhongying, the head of the heavenly gate, hummed coldly.


    "Well, the growth of a disciple needs ups and downs and experience. In fact, for this disciple Luotian -"


    "well, you don''t have to say, I won''t help you. Besides, you don''t know the situation behind the Xianmen sect. Even with your own strength, you can''t open it. You should pay more attention to other major forces. There are many people from Luotian If friends and relatives fall, can you give up in the future? "


    "This son has a lot of luck. Maybe it''s related to the future. Hong Ying, don''t be impulsive, OK? "I will deal with all the major forces well,"


    xuantianzong said helplessly.


    However, Hongying of Zhu Tian never answered him again.


    "Ai --"


    xuantianzong had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    "If you want to break through the emptiness behind the immortal gate, you can only open a gap with the help of the heavenly voice of the supreme celestial instrument on the night of flowers and moons. If you can save that Luotian, it depends on his nature."In the void, xuantianzong has not gone far, but the voice of Hongying in the sky is coming.


    "The heavenly voice of the supreme immortal is not damaged?"


    Xuantianzong was surprised and said.


    "You can go and I will help you when you get there."


    ZHU Tian Hongying said faintly.


    "Well, good,"


    xuantianzong was overjoyed, and then sighed that he was heading for Jiuding sword sect. The master of the most immortal sect, who worked hard for Luotian.


    "Asshole, who asked you to do it? What a shame


    Hua YUEYE, the leader of Jiuding sword sect, appeared in real life and reprimanded Jian San and Hua Yingqi. When they came to Xianmen, they fought in chaos. Jian 3 and Hua Yingqi were all injured. Xiaojianxian died in battle, and several disciples fell at the same time.


    "Forgive me, the scene was so chaotic that even the elder without tears could not control it, so --"


    Hua Yingqi explained earnestly.


    "Shut up, inky, you have never let go of the past. No matter how well you disguise, you can''t hide your inner thoughts. Do you really think I don''t know what you think?"


    The flower moon night cold voice cries.


    "And you, one of the top ten elders of the sword clan, have a careful mind. When I saw you calm and prudent, I sent you there, but you caused such a big trouble!"


    Huayueye looks at the sword again and shouts.


    "The disciple knows his sin."


    Jian San is serious.


    "Step back and reflect on yourself."


    The moon night.


    "Yes Jian 3, Hua Yingqi and others said respectfully.


    On the night of the flower moon, he reprimanded the third sword.


    At the moment, Hua Xiangrong is talking to her mother.


    "Mother, you must rescue Luotian. Please, you are very strong, aren''t you? "


    Hua Xiangrong begged her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    "My son, you don''t know. As far as my mother knows, there are three people who have been in the Zhixian gate, but they have never seen anyone come out. It''s empty space, no energy, no power of immortals. It''s hard to open the gate after one day outside and one hundred years inside," sighed Hua Xiangrong''s mother, the beautiful woman, sighed that she had entered Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, under normal circumstances, can sense the existence of Luotian, but now, she can not.


    "Mother, you know so much. You must know how to save him, don''t you?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s tears fell down.


    The beautiful woman shook her head and gave a bitter smile: "these are what I heard from your father. This is the secret of the fairyland, and there are not many people who know it."


    "then I go to ask my father, and I must rescue Luotian."


    Hua Xiangrong, a pair of beautiful eyes, said firmly.


    "All right, don''t make a fool of yourself. Your father has a lot of important things to deal with. Don''t give him any trouble. The chaos in front of the immortal gate may need someone to finish it."


    "but that''s Luo Tian, he --"


    Hua Xiangrong is a little anxious.


    "Rong''er, Luotian is a disciple of Tiandi gate. No matter how much you like him, he has nothing to do with Jiuding Jianzong? Do you understand? If you are in a hurry, it should be the gate of heaven and earth.


    In addition, his mother had entered the sea of knowledge of Luotian and knew him a lot. He should not have fallen so easily, "said the beautiful woman earnestly.


    "But what if the gate of heaven and earth is ignored?"


    Hua Xiangrong thought for a moment and said.


    "No matter what, the master of the gate of heaven and earth is the realm of the Immortal King and the leader of the fairyland. In any way, the gate of heaven and earth will not sit idly by and ignore it."


    the beautiful woman said faintly, and her eyes flashed with firmness, wisdom and depth.


    "Madam, you could have set up a sect that was within the ten fairylands if you hadn''t followed me in those years."


    now, huayueye appeared in front of mother and daughter and said with a smile.


    "You are welcome. You know my origin. How can I be located in the ten gates of fairyland? The ten fairyland sects are orthodox sects. Even if I set up a sect, I can''t get into them. "


    the beautiful woman said faintly that she practiced the art of witchcraft, which was not orthodox.


    "Well, you can see now that there is no orthodoxy in the fairyland. Whether the orthodoxy is orthodox or not lies in people. If people are right, evil is evil."


    sighed Hua YUEYE.


    "Father, please save Luotian."


    Hua Xiangrong doesn''t care whether the fairyland is orthodox or not at this moment. She thinks about luotian all the time.


    "Rong''er, my father came to see you for Luotian''s sake."


    Hua YUEYE said earnestly to Hua Xiangrong.


    "To me, for his sake?"


    Hua Xiangrong was stunned.


    Hua YUEYE nodded gently: "your mother''s judgment is not wrong. Tiantianmen doesn''t want to give up Luotian. Not long ago, he found me and asked me to help him rescue Luotian.


    After the immortal gate, there is no emptiness. One day outside, one hundred years inside, and he has contacted the heavenly sect leaders. He wants to borrow my heavenly voice and make concerted efforts to see whether it can work or not depends on the boy''s luck. "


    " the sky sound is a powerful tool to cross the void. With the three of you, there should be no big problem. "


    the beautiful woman listened to the micro blog The first way of micro chin.


    Hua YUEYE gently shakes her head: "the sky of emptiness is extraordinary. A fairy king is very small in front of it. Whether it can be opened or not is really unknown. It is rare that the head of the gate of heaven and earth is willing to lower his posture and ask for help from the gate of heaven. With the pride of the Lord of heaven, it is even more difficult to agree. No matter how you want to try it."


    finally, Hua YUEYE looks at the sky Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Father, since you come to see me, can I help you? By the way, what is the voice of heaven? Why have I never heard of you? "


    "As a father, I want to borrow two things from you, one is the streamer lute, the other is the lack of heaven and earth,"


    Hua YUEYE smiles.


    "Liuguang Fuqin and the lack of heaven and earth? Didn''t you give it to me? If you can help Luotian, it''s the same as Tianyin -- "


    " rong''er, you don''t know that your father has a supreme immortal tool called Tianyin. Very few people know that, even those who know it, they also know that the sky sound is not complete, and it is not incomplete. It is your father who breaks it up, while Liuguang Fuqin and tiancandi are missing "


    said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Hua Xiangrong suddenly realized that she was moved. All of a sudden, Liuguang Fuqin and tiancandique appeared in front of her eyes and handed them to her father respectfully.


    Hua YUEYE nodded a little, then turned his palm, and there appeared on his hand something that looked very irregular, like a violin. It was the voice of heaven and the supreme celestial instrument, but there were two things missing on it, which were the gaps between the Liuguang Fuqin and tiancandi,The supreme immortal utensil, with a faint light of brilliance, looks extremely extraordinary.


    It is because of this immortal tool that the night of the flower moon is the peak of the Immortal Emperor, even the half step fairy king, but it can fight the Immortal King.


    "Father, rong''er also wants to go with you," Hua Xiangrong earnestly asked.


    "You don''t want to go, stay in the sword school, there must be no mistake," the flower moon night coagulates the heavy road, and then body shape turns into energy, and then dissipates.


    "Father --"


    Hua Xiangrong exclaimed.


    Let''s talk about luotian, Murong Yan and Murong Xue.


    Three people in this space, I do not know how many years, at this moment, Murong Yan and Murong snow sisters in the body of the divine power also began to slowly reduce, I am afraid it can not support for long.


    "It''s me who implicated you --"


    looking at the two gorgeous goddesses, Luo Tian felt guilty. Under his feet was a pale skull. I don''t know when and who belonged to him. In the void air, Luotian has seen three of them, and the two in front of him have turned into bone powder, too old.


    "I don''t blame you, Luo Tian. We are willing to help you if we do it again. In fact, you are right. I --"


    Murong Yan''s temper has been restrained too much. At the moment, he opened his beautiful eyes and took a look at Murong Xue, but he did not go on.


    "Sister, what do you want to say?"


    Murong Xue is not sure why.


    "Nothing."


    after glancing at her sister, Murong Yan said faintly, and then looked at Luotian: "Luotian, I''m known as the goddess of blessing in the divine world. I have a secret method that can let you survive. For at least 200 years, Tiandi gate will not give up you. Promise me to protect Xueer, I --"


    "no, sister, you can''t do that Murong Xue seemed to think of something all of a sudden. Hua Rong changed her face and said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    For the sake of her sister and Luotian, murongyan decides to sacrifice herself. She is ready to use the secret method to continue the energy for the two in exchange for the strong to come to help them out of danger.


    "I don''t know how many dangers I have encountered in my life. I believe this time is no exception. You came here for me and fell here for me. Even if you have to sacrifice, you sacrifice me. I never let my friends sacrifice for me."


    in the face of Mu Rongxue''s dissuasion, Luotian came to murongyan and said seriously ¡£


    "But, Luotian --"


    "no more, you Murong family has a big hatred, that is Wu Shitian. You don''t want me to avenge you, I want you to do it yourself!"


    Holding Murong Yan''s jade hand, Luo Tian smiles.


    "I --"


    Murong Yan''s face was slightly hot, quietly took back her jade hand, and shook her head bitterly: "do you really think we can go out?"


    "Certainly can," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Elder sister, we should believe brother Luo, as long as we can persist, we will go out."


    Murong Xue looked at her sister''s jade hand and said after a moment of meditation.


    "The last revenge, I don''t want to be like this, but according to my calculation, it has been nearly 200 years, and we haven''t even found a corner of the void. It''s really difficult to go out."


    murongyan sighed, how proud she is, but now she has been ground down, no personality, and has become a little gloomy.


    "Luotian, I want to clean my body and take a bath. I know that you are good at magic and hope you can be conscious of it."


    murongyan thought for a moment, looked at Luotian and suddenly said.


    "Clean body bath?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay in a daze, looking at this girl''s gorgeous face, the breath in her body unexpectedly rolled uncontrollably for a while, and a beautiful picture appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    "It''s a rule of our Murong family that as soon as the time limit comes, we should clean up and take a bath and return to nature."


    looking at Luo Tian''s stupefied appearance, Murong Xue said painfully. She knew that her sister had said so. She was afraid that she had already sensed that her time limit was coming. This was her last relative, and she really didn''t want to lose her.


    "That''s it. Don''t worry, I won''t peek. You have to believe my character."


    at the moment, Luo Tian has no idea to tease this woman, but says solemnly, and then consciously walks to the distance.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s back, Murong Yan nods gently.


    "Elder sister --"


    Mu Rongxue was full of tears. However, at her sister''s urging, she also stepped back to protect her sister.


    Murong Yan sighed a little, then put down a spiritual shield, at the same time, the jade hand turned, suddenly, a clear lake appeared in front of her.


    The water of the lake is very large, with a radius of more than 100 meters. It is like a pool. The water is green, clear and full of vitality.


    Murong Yan did not use any magic power, gently undressed and undressed, revealing the peerless body, and slowly walked into the pool.


    "Luotian, I hope you will be good to her in the future --"


    the pool water is cold and immersed in the skin. Murong Yan''s heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. In her knowledge of the sea, there is a figure of a man.


    Was it the first time that he refused to call himself aunt and dared to resist himself? Or with their own blessing magic power against the enemy? In this space, we get along with each other bit by bit -


    "damn asshole, hum"


    Murong Yan, like a silver carp, has got into the bottom of the water, and the water and tears melt into one!


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian, not far away, couldn''t help but light Yi. His face changed slightly, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. He rushed to the Divine Shield under the cloth of Murong Yan.


    "Brother Luo, what do you want to do?"


    Murong Xue can''t help but be surprised. Knowing that his sister is cleaning herself, he even rushed over. Has he been pretending all these years? For a time, let Murong snow to Luotian despair.


    However, Luotian did not care about it and rushed directly. The Divine Shield could not stop Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian fell directly into the pool water, and met the Murong geese who had just emerged from the water.


    "Asshole, what are you doing in here? Get out of here!"


    For a short time, Murong Yan immediately became angry and took a palm to Luotian.


    "Tell me, what water is this?"


    Luo Tian avoids Murong Yan''s attack, observes the pool and asks in a hurry.


    "This is a pool of water that my sister did not get when she was in the divine world. She brought it to her body, which is also called Tianyi Shenshui."


    when Murong Xue appeared, she said quietly, without even looking at Luotian.


    "Tianyi Shenshui? Is it heaven''s water? "


    Luo Tian holds Murong Yan''s shoulders and asks earnestly.


    "What if it''s Tianyi Shenshui? You bastard, get out of here. "And Luotian no clothes in front of, let Murong wild goose and shy and angry, open mouth curse way.


    "Maybe I have a way to absorb energy!"


    Luo Tian grinned.


    "Yes - really?"


    Murong snow can not help the surprise said.


    "Hula --"


    with a sound, Luo Tian rushed out of the water and came to Murong Xue: "well, I''m a bit sure of it."


    Luo Tian said, ignoring Murong Yan''s murderous eyes, he flipped his hand, and a piece of armor appeared. It was the door plate that he refined and made into armor to block the attack.


    Luo Tian knew that this door was not simple. It was used to block the entrance of the wild world. When he refined the door panel, Luotian noticed that there was a spore on it. Luotian kept it all the time and was not refined by him.


    "Hey, put on your clothes and come out quickly."


    seeing Murong Yan staring at himself in the water, Luo Tian grinned.


    "Hum,"


    Murong Yan snorted coldly, and her heart moved. A dress appeared on her body and left the pool instantly.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, threw the armor in directly.


    "Brother Luo, is this useful? What is this? "


    Murong snow seems to find a misunderstanding of Luo Tian, Luo elder brother appears in her mouth again.


    "Try it, this is our last hope,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, staring at the spores in Tianyi Shenshui and seriously said.


    Soon, a miracle happened. The spore began to spit out new buds and began to grow slowly. "Tianyi Shenshui is the spiritual water for the growth of all things in the world, which is really useful to this thing."


    "is this the tree of heaven and earth? You have the spores of the heaven and earth tree? "


    At the moment, Murong Yan saw the growth of things, said in surprise.


    "Heaven and earth tree?" Luo Tianyi was stunned: "I''ve heard someone say before that"


    "yes, Tiandi tree was an immortal tree in the two realms of immortals and gods at that time, and it was the nemesis of the divine world. Later, it was cut off, destroyed and fragmented by a powerful existence in the divine world. However, it never occurred to me that you should get such a large piece with spores."


    Murong Yan appeared in Luotian body Side, looking at the gradually growing branches and leaves, suddenly surprised said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    At this moment, Luotian sits in the void with his knees crossed and keeps in touch with the growing branches and leaves. The water in the pool is disappearing at a visible speed, while the young bud is growing very slowly, with numerous roots and dense, penetrating into the void.


    For survival, Luo Tian is more urgent than the second daughter. He has lost too many relatives, friends, brothers and women, but he doesn''t want to fall.


    If you stay here again, the first thing to fall is Moqi, the Minotaur and the seven immortals.


    As for those grueling demons, they have all fallen down, which makes Luo Tian deeply distressed. We should know that although those grueling demons are not as powerful as the seven immortal kings, they are also incomparably powerful, each equivalent to the realm of Dara.


    The root system is endlessly developed, but there is a piece of armor at the bottom, which seems to be somewhat nondescript. However, the heaven and earth tree is really extraordinary. Luotian''s consciousness of the sea clearly feels that the root system extends to where, and there is a breath of evacuation coming, which makes his spirit shake.


    There is a spirit of fairies, but there is a spirit of divinity.


    "Good, great,"


    Luo Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart, stretched out his hands in empty space, and pressed on the fragrant shoulders of murongyan sisters and two daughters.


    "You --"


    warm hands, let Murong Yan''s mind slightly agitated, was about to get angry. However, she clearly felt that a powerful divine power rushed into her body, just like a dried up field met with manna. Suddenly, she quickly converged and absorbed it.


    And Murong snow is also the same, the divine power throughout her body every cell, in the hearty absorption.


    "Well, you should digest and digest, and now I begin to absorb the power of fairies."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and said with a smile. The two girls nodded heavily and closed their eyes to practice.


    Luotian needs more spirit gas, and the seven immortal Kings also need it. Therefore, he needs a huge amount of spirit gas, just like the sea embraces all rivers and crazily absorbs it.


    And outside.


    The disappearance of zhixianmen.


    There appeared three figures in silence. They were not imaginary figures, but real figures. Everyone had great powers of mind, as if they represented a square heaven and earth.


    One woman, dressed in Xuanyi, had two men. One had gray hair and beard, and the other was a very elegant middle-aged man.


    The most powerful three people appeared in the fairyland. They were xuantianzong, Zhutian Hongying, Zhutian Hongying, and huayueye, the leader of Jiuding sword sect.


    "You two, let''s start. It''s only a few years. Time is running out!"


    Xuantianzong coagulates the important road.


    "Good,"


    the night of the moon takes a look at the Hongying of the sky, nods seriously, and then the three join hands and use their magic powers to form a powerful virtual image to penetrate into the void.


    "Disciple Luotian, I am the leader of Tiandi sect, are you still there? Hearing the quick reply, the virtual energy shadow can only last for ten breaths - "


    at this moment, Luotian and Murong Yanxue are sitting cross legged in the void where Luotian is, and they have absorbed a lot of immortal power.


    After all, a moment of delay, in which is a few months of time, to see that day a divine water has been exhausted, that infiltrating into the void of the root system absorbed less and less energy.


    At this time came the voice of xuantianzong, the master of Tiandi gate. A huge face void appeared above the void energy barrier where they were.


    "Disciple Luo Tian is here. Thank you very much


    Luo Tian Meng stood up and bowed.


    Murong Yan''s judgment was correct. The head of Xuantian sect would save him. Unexpectedly, he could infiltrate the empty shadow of energy into the void. However, he did not know that the void was extremely powerful. It was only through the joint efforts of the Tianmen masters and the Jiuding sword sect that he could do this.


    "Good, very good. Later, we will open this void space gap and bring you out. The opportunity is just a flash. You must hold it, otherwise you will never come out again."


    the voice of xuantianzong came, and then the huge shadow of xuantianzong''s face disappeared quickly.


    Outside, xuantianzong looked pale, but his eyes were very pleased.


    "This son is really lucky. He has been in it for nearly four hundred years. He is so full of Qi that he doesn''t look like he is running out of energy. It''s really strange."


    "There is no space and no energy. A practitioner consumes a lot of energy every moment. He is not a fairy king. It is not easy for this little guy to persist until now."


    "if you two go on talking, he may have fallen down."


    ZHU Tian Hong Ying said indifferently. After all, the time gap between one day outside and one hundred years inside is too big ¡£


    "Well, well, let''s go. I''ll run the sky sound, and ask two people to help me. There''s only one chance to see if this boy can grasp it."


    at the moment, Hua YUEYE looks at Hongying in the sky and smiles, and then he stops talking nonsense. He takes out the heavenly voice, and all of a sudden, there are four notes between heaven and earth.The night of flowers and moons wants to use the sound wave of the sky sound to open a gap in the void and bring Luotian out. Once Luotian can''t grasp the opportunity, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    In the emptiness of the sky, Luotian and Murong Yan sisters are extremely gratified.


    "Sometimes, it''s really good to have a strong school. It''s said that the head of Tiandi sect is the Immortal King. We should have no problem if we let him do it."


    Murong Yan looks at Luotian and says faintly that she doesn''t know how to face Luotian after going out. Being with him has become a habit here.


    "Yes, anyway, we can get out of here. We don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Luo Tian naturally can''t get an opportunity to go out. After all, there are too many friends and relatives outside, such as rose, Emperor Tianling, jade comb, big black dog, wind fire dragon, golden crane, frost, and of course, Ye Feng, a good brother.


    Only go out, he can grow and grow, can find the free door, can find everything.


    "Do you want to go out in such a hurry?"


    Murong Yan looked at Luo Tian and sighed softly.


    "Elder sister, the trees on that day have already exhausted their energy, and Tianyi''s water consumption is empty. It will be very difficult for brother Luo to absorb the energy from the outside. If we don''t go out --"


    Mu Rongxue doesn''t understand why her sister is suddenly worried about gains and losses.


    "Well, I know that we Murong family still have a big revenge to avenge, don''t we? How can we waste this opportunity? It''s just a little sigh. Luo Tian, are you ready? "


    Murong Yan found that he had some misdemeanor, and soon became a little cold hearted and looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "I don''t know how Tiandi gate can help us out, but if the opportunity is a little bit too long, I suggest you two enter my knowledge sea --"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    "Bang -"


    "boom --"


    the three strong men of heaven and earth gate, xuantianzong, Zhutian Hongying, Zhutian Hongying, and huayueye, the leader of Jiuding sword sect, are the three strong ones. The lowest one is the existence of banbu Xianwang, and they have made a move at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of light, the sky is vast, the void is rolling, and it is fighting in the endless direction.


    At this moment, in the void of emptiness, Luotian has already been preparing to take Murong Yan sisters into their own sea of knowledge a few days in advance. Under the shaking of the three immortal kings, the void space began to shake.


    Endless distance, as if the sky from the light, a very narrow channel appeared.


    "It''s now --"


    Luotian looks dignified and ready to go. His body looks like a streamer, and it''s skimming towards the channel, and his speed is extremely fast.


    The passage is very long, with only a tiny gap, and the barriers on both sides are very thick. Once unable to rush out, Luotian will be squeezed in the space barrier by life and death.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, Luotian burst out all its potential, and the array pattern under his feet flickered and disappeared in this space.


    "Boom -"


    just when the channel was closed, Luotian finally rushed out.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing Luotian rush out, xuantianzong, Hongying and huayueye are relieved. This time, they made great efforts for Luotian. The three immortal kings joined hands to open a gap. We can imagine how difficult it is to open the void behind the immortal gate.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, two elders. Thank you for your help. Luotian will never forget it!"


    Luo Tian looks at the three great powers in front of him. He doesn''t dare to neglect them. He visits them with great courtesy.


    "Little guy, for your sake, the Lord of heaven and earth owes us two favors. Ha ha, just come out, just come out."


    Hua YUEYE smiles at Luotian.


    "Well, now that it''s over, I''m leaving."


    ZHU Tian Hongying glanced at Luotian faintly, and then said to the gate master of heaven and earth. Before the Lord of heaven and earth could speak, her figure had disappeared into the endless space.


    Xuantianzong, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, gave a wry smile and said, "Luotian, you don''t have to thank. This is where your luck lies. I hope you can do your best to do things for my fairyland. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Luo Tian respectfully said.


    "There is another word, I need to enlighten you. What should come will come, and what should be lost will eventually be lost. This is a destiny. You should not be anxious and affect your state of mind. With your potential, the future war between immortals and gods may have an unexpected effect. Practice well."


    finally, the head of the gate of heaven and earth looked at Luo Tian and said seriously, and then together with the night of flowers and moons Out of here.


    "Master, master?"


    Luo Tian shouts, he still has some things to ask them, but the two fairies are walking very fast, said to leave and left.


    "I''ve been away for three or four hundred years. I don''t know if there has been any change in the fairyland. How are those old friends?"


    Luo Tian felt the power of the fairies in the heaven and earth. Greedily, he took a breath. Suddenly, the power of the fairies surged in and collected the whole body. Then he released Murong Yan sisters.


    "Brother Luo, are we really out?"


    Murong snow looked around, feeling the spirit of the spirit, some surprise asked.


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile: "Xueer, yangu girl, three or four hundred years have passed. I think the divine world should be stabilized. You two are not suitable to stay in the fairyland. If you have time, you can still -"


    "are you driving us away?"


    Murong Yan coldly cheered, as if to restore the arrogance and hegemony in the outside world.


    "I don''t mean that. You are from the divine world, and it''s not suitable to practice here, so -"


    Luo Tian is a bit impatient.


    "Brother Luo, we have a way to get divine power, and practice is not a problem -


    murongxue said softly at the moment.


    Murong Xue has said that. Luo Tian can''t drive them again and worry about their accident. In addition, he wants to know about the situation in the fairyland, and finally contact Yi Qingwu to get them to the fairyland. That''s safe.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Although zhixianmen has stabilized, there are still two Fairies in that Luotian who are beaten by the fluorescent lady. After that, there is a big scuffle in front of Zhixian gate, and many disciples are lost -- "


    " of course, I heard that Luotian has 3000 orders and has a strong ability to challenge level 6 and 7 Xianjun, and even the younger generation can be challenged by level 5 Da Luo The disciple is out of breath.


    It is indeed a great blessing for them that this man has disappeared now, otherwise, he will live in his shadow forever.


    "Well, this man is too sharp. He will have an accident sooner or later. After breaking into the immortal gate, it is no different from falling down. I heard from the elder of the school that up to now, only three people have entered the immortal gate, but they have never come out. There is the Jedi.""It''s good to fall down, otherwise, once he knows that some of his friends will fall down, and his character will certainly upset the sky,"


    another person said.


    In the fairyland, a lot of people were talking about it, and Luotian began to feel a little surprised. After all, for such a long time, everyone was still discussing the matter of zhixianmen. However, after hearing that, Luotian''s look changed a little.


    "Your friend fell? Who is it? "


    Luo Tian''s heart thump a jump, the heart rises a bad premonition.


    "Was it not long before we left? Otherwise, why are these people still talking so much? "


    Murong Yan also found this terrible problem.


    "Go


    Luo Tian''s face was livid, and he plundered to a big city.


    "It''s too sad. There are so many fallen disciples in the first battle of Xianmen. The fluorescent empress has been beaten into blood mist!"


    "Fluorescent lady? Isn''t it a female elder of liuguangmen? She is the sixth among the ten fairylands, and she has also fallen


    "Yes, I was beaten into a blood mist by life, and I didn''t even leave my divine sense. This battle to Xianmen was so chaotic that many schools lost many disciples. If they don''t solve it properly, it may cause chaos in the fairyland."


    before arriving at the immortal city, Luotian heard many people''s comments on the way.


    "You seem to know a lot about the battle of zhixianmen"


    suddenly a voice said coldly.


    "That''s nature. I''ll be in zhixianmen the next day, and - are you Luotian? Are you out? "


    The former man shook his head and sighed. However, when he saw the man standing in front of him, he could not help but change his face. He quickly retreated and cried out.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll ask you a few questions. You have to tell the truth. Otherwise, I''ll have to steal your knowledge of the sea."


    Luo Tian looked iron green.


    "Yes, Luo Daoyou. I don''t know what to say?"


    This man is the later stage of daruo. Facing Luotian, he is just like a mouse meeting a cat. After all, Luotian''s prestige is too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    "On that day, what happened to us after we were driven into the immortal gate by the fluorescent lady? And how long has it been since that day? "


    Luo Tian solemnly asked the disciple of Da Luo realm who met on his way.


    "Luodaoyou, it''s not long before the battle of Xianmen. Are you --"


    the big Luo strong man who was forced to ask by Luotian couldn''t help but stay in a daze and wonder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, from the actual point of view,"


    Luotian''s powerful breath presses on this person, and a five level Luo oppresses the top of a big Luo, but the latter is cold sweat and unbearable. It can be imagined that Luotian''s strength is strong.


    "Yes, Luo Daoyou, the distance from that day to Xianmen battle is only the past four days."


    "four days?"


    Murong Yan can not help but stay around, she instantly understood, it seems that in the void and the outside time is fundamentally different, inside nearly a hundred years, outside is a day.


    "Well, it''s four days, and even some sect disciples haven''t returned to their sect yet."


    the disciple added his lips, took a look at Murong Yan, and then thought of Luo Tian''s question, and said in a hurry: "at that time, after you were broken into the Xianmen gate by the fluorescent empress, a man named Ye Feng killed the fluorescent empress like crazy.


    Together, there are Lingbo fairy, Yi Qingwu, the people of the devil''s road, and even the no tears elder in the immortal Taoist temple. Because, there are still people who are not older and weaker than no tears. They disturb the whole situation and become chaotic. "


    "Let''s talk about it, who fell down?"


    Luo Tian''s heart slowly sank to the bottom of the valley, took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "Well, the fluorescent empress has fallen, and the Yi Qingwu of xiandaoyuan, the rose of the evil sect, the golden crane of Tiandi gate, the wind and fire dragon, the frost, the xiaojianxian, the will of heaven, and some strong men of the evil way --"


    "what?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes widened and his head was dizzy. He only felt that the sky was spinning, his breath was rolling, and his blood gushed out. He burst out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were black and he almost fell down.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Murong Xue exclaimed and quickly helped Luo Tian.


    "Qingwu sister --"


    at the moment, Murong Yan is shocked and looks extremely cold. Yi Qingwu is her marriage knot orchid, but unexpectedly, she falls down. She thinks that they are together in the divine world to kill the enemy, but now it is Yin and Yang separated, which makes her angry.


    "Bang --"


    Murong Yan boldly launched his hand, and was not willing to listen to it any more. He directly took the memory of this man''s sea knowledge.


    "Ah, no --"


    this disciple at the summit of Dalao is naturally not the opponent of Murong Yan. Suddenly, his eyes turned white, and his divine consciousness was in chaos. Finally, he became like an idiot, and his divine sense memory was taken away by life.


    Murong Yan gets more information. She knows that Yi Qingwu falls down to help Lingbo fairy, which annoys Xiandao courtyard and kills people, while rose is killed in scuffle.


    On that day, the evil cloud tripod also killed red eyes, and Ye Feng was injured and his whereabouts were unknown. Hua Yingqi''s body was beaten into two pieces, but fortunately he did not die.


    Too many, too chaotic, directly related to the whole fairyland, the disciples of all schools have fallen, all started with Luotian being broken into the immortal gate as the fuse.


    "Ah --"


    Luotian''s eyes were red, he looked up to the sky to drink, his face was sad and his hair was flying, which shocked Murong Xue.


    The rose of her own woman unexpectedly fell down. Thinking of that woman who helped her with the origin of rose and had deep feelings, her every move and smile was floating in front of her eyes, but now she can''t see it again.


    There are also feelings for their own golden crane, frost.


    Jinhe, the naive and straightforward crane fairy, saved her from the divine world by himself, which is very good to him. Now it is also the wind fire dragon, the mount brought out of the wild world.


    Of course, there is Yi Qingwu. When she was weak, she didn''t take care of herself. In the first World War of the evil sect, without her breakthrough in life and death, he would have fallen. Now it''s cruel and cruel. Luo Tian was angry and couldn''t accept this fact. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t think of the time when she stayed in the void, So much happened.


    Now, Luo Tian also understands the meaning that the Lord of heaven and earth has taught himself: what should come will come, and what should be lost will always be lost -


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! All of you shall be damned, and I will make you pay for your blood


    Luo Tian gnawed his teeth, looked ferocious, and roared up to the sky. He hated the empress, Hua Yingqi, the seven evil ways, and the elder without tears. He swore on that day, but he did not protect his friends and women.


    "Brother Luo, calm down for a moment."


    seeing how Luotian looks like, Murong Xue was scared and said in a hurry.


    "He needs to vent his anger. Someone is targeting him for such a big scuffle. We''re afraid that''s also the reason. Since we want to fight, let''s fight him upside down."Murong Yan indifferent mouth, see Luo Tian so like this, her heart faint for pain, willing to pay everything for this man!


    I don''t know how long it took, Luo genius finally calmed down slowly.


    "Luotian, where are we going now? Who should we kill first?"


    Murong Yan, who thinks he knows Luo Tian, asks seriously.


    "You two go to visit the Fairy Island. After I finish my work, I will send you to the divine world."


    Luo Tian said indifferently.


    "Luotian, no matter what, I''m the seventh level God King and can always help you. How can you --"


    "I''ll let you go, get out of here!"


    Luo Tian cried out with red eyes.


    "Brother Luo, why do you --"


    Murong Xue was frightened by Luotian. Her beautiful eyes appeared water mist. Looking at Luotian, she was extremely aggrieved. They were also sad for Luotian, but they didn''t expect Luotian to drive them away.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s go, your life or death has nothing to do with us ever since!"


    Murong Yan has never been scolded like this before. Suddenly, he gets angry in his heart and throws a jade pendant to Luotian. Then he pulls Murong Xue and tears the void and leaves Luotian.


    "Elder sister, we can''t go. He''s in an abnormal state now. It''s impossible for him to face so many powerful people. We have to help her."


    murongxue is pulled by her sister in the void, and she doesn''t want to go.


    "Didn''t you listen to that bastard? He told us to go away. I''m the seventh level God King. Do you want me to beg him to stay?"


    Murong Yan angry said.


    "But --"


    Mu Rongxue didn''t know what to say.


    "Go, leave this bastard, and never come back again."


    murongyan took his sister and went to wangguixiandao.


    "I don''t know his intention, but I can''t let you in danger."


    on the way, Murong Yan was bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    Murong Yan left with her sister and threw a jade pendant to Luotian. It was her forced acquisition of the divine consciousness memory of that Da Luo disciple and put it in the jade pendant.


    Because that disciple was on the scene at that time, his memory is more comprehensive and credible.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to" follow me. This time, the fairyland I''m going to kill is flowing with blood, and I can''t save you! "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, his eyes flash guilt, he does not want to have friends, brothers and women fall, that is his unbearable weight.


    Up and down the evil sect, a piece of plain, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! I will kill you all


    Inside the evil sect, the evil cloud tripod roared wildly, which broke 18 temples in a row, and the evil spirit flourished.


    Within a day, the evil clan lost two vice patriarchs and a supporter.


    After Luo Tian was sent to Xianmen, he thought that there was little chance of survival. Rose was killed again. Yi Qingwu, as the supporter of the evil sect, also fell down and lost the support of xiandaoyuan.


    "It seems that there is no way for the eight schools of evil to unite."


    Outside, the third vice patriarch Wan Gu Shang looks coagulated. If it wasn''t for the magic seven, rose and Yi light dance would not have fallen.


    This time, the evil clan lost too much. If it wasn''t for the sect elders to protect other people, the loss would be even greater. Even so, it would be very painful.


    "Lord, deputy Lord Luo is here!"


    For a while, Wangu Shang''s eyes were surprised to report to the devil Dingtian.


    "No, no one is there. Gather the forces of the evil sect to kill all the bastards! by the way! Who do you think it is? Vice Lord Luo


    The devil Ding day is angry, angry to drink a way, however, soon a stay, can''t help from the voice asked.


    "Brother devil, it''s me. I''m coming out!"


    Luotian appeared in front of the devil.


    "Brother Luo, it''s you. Is it really you?"


    It''s a little unbelievable! He rubbed his eyes and lost his voice. He rushed to Luotian and looked up and down. He couldn''t believe that anyone could come out alive after entering the immortal gate.


    "Brother devil is me, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Luo, what''s going on here? Why do you - "


    the magic cloud tripod still can''t believe it, even using secret methods to explore the authenticity of Luotian.


    "It was the Lord of heaven and earth, the masters of heaven and earth, and the nine tripod sword sect and the flower moon night sect who united to save me!"


    Facing the evil cloud Ding and Wangu Shang, Luo Tian didn''t hide it and told the truth!


    "That''s right. These three people are so horrible that they represent the whole fairyland. I can''t imagine that they will join hands to save you, but brother Luo, rose and elder yiqingwu --"


    the magic cloud Ding suddenly realized, and then said painfully.


    "I know it all!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes even flash, pain said.


    "Well, I''m going to gather people to kill it. The seven schools of magic, the fluorescent gate, the Jiuding sword sect and the Tiandi gate all have responsibilities, especially the fluorescent gate. If the damned woman didn''t break you into the immortal gate, it would not have happened!"


    Moyun Ding is also a God who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is willing to fight for Luotian.


    "Brother devil, good intentions. This is my business. I want to do it myself!" Luo Tian said firmly.


    "But you alone --"


    "I''ll find a way!" Luo Tian said seriously, and then stopped for a moment: "I''ll go to the rose mountain!"


    "Well, well, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    Mo Yun Ding said seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded and rose peak appeared in the next moment.


    Rose peak, once a sea of flowers, but now a withered, a piece of plain.


    "Yes, vice Lord!"


    "Vice Lord Luo, please avenge vice Lord rose!"


    More than ten maidens in plain clothes knelt down in front of Luotian, sobbing.


    "You go down, I want to be quiet!"


    Looking at these maid disciples, Luo Tian said desolately.


    "Yes


    The disciples said in a deep voice.


    "Rose, I''ve come to see you!"


    Luotian stands there, whispering to himself, remembering how he got along with this woman. Luotian is sad from his heart. All along, he is careful and takes care of his relatives and women. However, accidents still happen.


    "Ah --"


    Luotian drank wildly, made a sound of grief, moved the heaven and earth, moved the world, like a wolf, such as a wild wild beast, the whole evil clan turned pale. How much pain one has to bear to make such a sound.


    "It seems that the fairyland is going to be full of blood. This son doesn''t want to involve the evil clan and cause a big war between the clans. However, there are some things that the patriarch must do!"


    Mo Yun Ding said solemnly, and then went to the place where the evil clan practiced the old antiques.


    "Yunding, are you here for Luotian?"This venerable antique is called the devil to heaven. The cultivation of the devil emperor is very powerful. It is also the sea god needle of the evil sect. Although it is not as good as the elder without tears and the elders of tianwu, it is also a very powerful figure. His cultivation is unfathomable and his magic skills are extremely terrible.


    However, this person''s life is near, and it is difficult to enter the realm any more. If it were not for the great event, he would not have passed the pass at all. He has been studying the way to break the boundary.


    "Elder, Luotian has 3000 orders. No one in the whole fairyland does not know about the relationship between our evil sect and him. Therefore, my patriarch is going to help him once," said Mo Yun Ding with a dignified bow.


    "Alas, there are too many fallen disciples in the first battle of zhixianmen. If we really want to fight, the whole fairyland will be in chaos, which is beneficial to the divine world."


    the devil sighed.


    "Therefore, Luo Tian knows the consequences of this incident, and he is ready to solve it by himself. Although his fighting power is terrible, his realm is too low after all. Therefore, I want him to practice in the virtual medium and the devil''s sky!"


    "Empty medium, evil space?"


    The devil couldn''t help but be stunned: "it needs to run the magic Jiezi and change the time. He is a fairy, and needs a lot of power of fairies. We also need a lot of magic power to operate. Cloud Ding, do you know how much loss our evil family will suffer?"


    The devil is at the top of heaven.


    "This son attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and he is not only the evil clan behind him, but also will protect my evil clan for tens of thousands of years when he grows up. Therefore -"


    "well, I don''t know what you said - well, well,"


    finally, the devil agreed to it.


    Rose peak, that kind of voice like wolf finally stopped slowly, the blood red in Luo Tian''s eyes slowly gathered away, and gradually recovered the calm.


    "Brother Luo, keep up with the changes. The reason why there is no major turmoil in the major forces is also because the leaders of the major forces are worried about the chaos in the whole fairyland, so -"


    the magic cloud Ding appears beside Luo Tian, and the breath of Luotian makes him feel extremely depressed.


    "They have their consideration, I have my way, brother devil. I said that my affairs will be dealt with by myself, and I don''t want to involve the evil clan --"


    "brother Luo, I don''t mean that. For you, I can -"


    "brother devil, you misunderstand me. I just don''t want to cause a war between our clans and cause chaos in the fairyland."


    Luo Tian explained earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    "Well, I understand. However, as long as brother Luo needs it, the whole evil sect will kill and set fire to you. By the way, don''t worry about revenge now. There is a holy place for practicing in our evil sect, which is called the magic medium void. You can go in and Practice for a few days outside and improve your strength for ten years."


    "devil medium void?"


    I couldn''t help listening for a day.


    "Yes, I have already discussed with the elder of the devil heaven to run the magic Jiezi to help you. In addition, I have prepared a large number of immortal crystals and ten immortal veins for you. You can use them at ease."


    the magic cloud Ding said earnestly.


    "It''s so good, brother devil, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said that the seven immortal kings and the Moqi Minotaur, who had no door, needed to supplement a lot of immortal power, and also had to supplement himself. In addition, he had to strive for another level, so that he could be more sure.


    "Well, come with me. In addition, don''t worry about it. The secret of the evil medium is abnormal. We are just operating outside. Even the elder of the devil heaven doesn''t know about the inside situation. You can --"


    Moyun Ding added.


    "Brother devil, since you can stay and practice, do you have any reason not to trust you?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of brother Luo''s laughing, my talent is limited. Depending on my words, the evil clan doesn''t know where he will go. Although he once had an heir, he doesn''t know where he''s gone. He''ll teach him well when he comes back one day."


    moyunding sighs.


    Luo Tian listened to some shame, and the magic cloud Ding said that Yu Huacheng was still being suppressed by himself.


    "He shouldn''t have any problems, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing to go out for training," Luo Tian said lightly, but in his heart he was thinking whether to release the boy in advance after the event.


    There is no magic here. It is just the power of fairies. That crystal mountain is all immortal crystals, and there are a few like the Milky way. They are winding and undulating. It is the immortal veins that are extremely white and lie there like several jade dragons.


    "Boom -"


    the whole magic medium void began to fluctuate, then stabilized, and those fairy crystals began to slowly consume.


    Luo Tian knew that it was the magic cloud tripod. The strong men of the evil sect, such as the devil Ding heaven, began to operate the evil Jiezi.


    Luo Tian sat cross legged and practiced silently. Suddenly, his face changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and fainted directly on the ground.


    "How are you, master?"


    At the moment, the seven immortals who had no door were aware of the difference between Luo and Tian, and hurriedly drank.


    "I have nothing to do. You can cultivate yourself and don''t mind me!"


    The voice of Luo Tianzhi said that he was still lying there.


    Three days, ten days, a month, three months -


    Luotian seemed to have no breath and did not move.


    "Eh, he can''t --"


    the old man of the top of the devil who runs the magic Jiezi outside is puzzled.


    In fact, even the magic cloud tripod did not know that the devil could actually detect the situation in the void of the magic medium, but he did not expect that Luotian was lying there and did not move for three months.


    "Elder, can you see what''s going on inside?"


    The magic cloud tripod, which urged Mo Jiezi, was stunned.


    "No, it''s just a feeling," said the devil.


    In the fourth month, Luotian sat up and began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. The crystal mountains were melting like ice and snow, disappearing rapidly.


    "What a terrible speed --"


    seeing such frightening energy absorption, even the devil is afraid. This is all the fairy crystal and immortal pulse accumulated by the evil sect, although the evil clan can not absorb it.


    However, this is the hard currency of fairyland, which can buy many things. Now it is like a river flowing backward into Luotian''s body, like a bottomless pit.


    The speed of Luo Tian''s absorption is of course. After all, there are seven immortals, Moqi and Minotaur in his body.


    At the same time, Luotian played the role of zhixianmen secretly, and verified with the real Zhixian gate. In front of the immortal gate, the seven immortal kings, Mo Qi and the Minotaur also benefited a lot.


    In addition, they stayed in the void for nearly 400 years. Therefore, although they didn''t break through the realm, they increased their understanding of cultivation and divine consciousness a lot.


    Year after year, nearly 50 years later, Jingshan disappeared completely, and the white immortal veins like jade dragon were absorbed by Luotian.


    "Elder, I feel that the energy of the demon meson is not enough. It should be that the energy has been exhausted."


    the magic cloud tripod outside is a little confused.


    "It''s exhausted. The speed at which this son absorbs celestial energy is really terrible. We can only help here."


    it''s only five days outside.


    "All right."


    the magic cloud Ding had no choice but to say."Luotian, how do you feel now? Do you feel like being promoted? "


    In addition to Mo Jie Zi, Mo Yun Ding looked at Luo Tian and asked eagerly. He felt that Luotian was not different, but felt that the energy in his body was full of a lot.


    "Brother devil, elder brother, thank you. I feel much better. After spending hundreds of years in the void air, the energy consumption is too much, but now it is full of energy."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Just fill up --"


    the magic cloud Ding can''t help shaking his head. Originally, he hoped that Luotian could be promoted to increase the chance of winning, but now it just makes Luotian''s body full.


    "It''s already very good, brother devil. I still have a lot of things to do, so I''m going to leave."


    Luo Tian looked at Mo Yun Ding and said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, I know that you will go out this time. However, you must be careful. Now there is a lot of discussion outside. It is tiantianmen, zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong that you can get out of trouble. Therefore, for their disciples, you --"


    moyunding stops talking.


    "I only kill the damned, help me, I will not forget, deal with my people, I will make them Regret living in this world!"


    Luo Tian said lightly, but it is full of a cold killing idea, so that the devil on one side of the sky can not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Luo Tian left the evil family.


    After confirming that no one was following him, Luotian came to an extremely remote area and killed a fierce beast equivalent to the fifth level of Xianjun and became the temporary master here.


    Because there is no living creature in the area of 100000 Li except this fierce beast. What''s more, there is an incomplete immortal vein under the ground, which is just for his use.


    "It''s time to be promoted."


    Luo Tian has been suppressing himself in the void of evil sect and devil, and now it has been completely released. The energy in his body is like thunder, the clouds of heaven and earth move together, and the breath of terror and freedom emanates. The three thousand Taoist orders are like three thousand dragons flying, which is extremely powerful.


    "Come on


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, is like the master of the heaven and earth. He says indifferently. His eyes are cold and boundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    Luo Tian''s expression is extremely cold, with killing intention in his eyes. Soon, he becomes extremely clear and clear, and his mind is ethereal. He tries his best to fight against the natural calamity and attack the state.


    "Roar -"


    the three thousand road sequence is like three thousand dragons, which go through the body and go straight up to the ninth day. The dragon''s grains are like ten thousand dragons competing for glory, and the thunder and lightning like mountains are torn by the dragons.


    Luotian''s body becomes more and more brilliant, just like the body of glass. The cells of the body are all composed of crystals, which contain space, and the energy is incomparable.


    At this moment, also began to explode, recombine, the universe is more bright, black hole ups and downs, as real.


    In the void, Luotian is not white. Although the realm has not been promoted, Luotian''s divine consciousness is even stronger and more powerful than before. His magical experience, cultivation and understanding are all further improved.


    Therefore, the promotion this time, is the waterway canal.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian suddenly stepped into the level 6 level of daruo. However, he did not stop and continued to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    Luotian saw a road, extended to the distance, and even saw a door from afar.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian roared again and again, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I am arrogant, come from freedom, the immortal wants to restrain, I want to kill the immortal, if God wants to stop me, I will kill God!"


    Luo Tian roared up to the sky and tried to advance.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    under the natural calamity, Luotian bumped into the door again and again. Luo Tian knew that level six was far from enough. He faced more and more opponents. His women and friends needed revenge. Now he had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket and fight back and forth.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t know what door he had hit. He didn''t know that he had hit the door for thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. Even his whole body began to crack and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    But Kung Fu pays off.


    Finally, Luotian finally broke through the door.


    Step into the realm of level seven at one stroke!


    "Magic running in!"


    Luo Tian was surprised at the same time, regardless of the injury, he tried his best to develop his own supernatural skills, such as attacking the gods and cutting down the immortals, determining the immortals, the big five elements of heaven and earth, and even blessing, anti blessing, and Hujia palm.


    It can be said that each of Luotian''s supernatural powers is extremely powerful, but because of the low level of his realm, he can''t play his due combat power. Now he has broken through two realms in succession, and his combat power has greatly increased, which is more than ten times more than before.


    Luotian''s physical body and divine consciousness are more powerful, and the domain in the sea of knowledge is more extensive, vast and real, and it radiates strong vitality everywhere.


    The power of God''s consciousness can reach hundreds of thousands of miles, and everything seems to be under his own control.


    With the strength of Luotian now, as long as he is in full swing, there is no problem in the self-confidence of the Immortal King of level 9. Even if he has all the means, he can still kill a level 9 immortal. Of course, he must be absolutely sure.


    After all, a nine level Immortal King''s self explosion is also very terrible. Therefore, the stronger the realm is, the more difficult it is to kill the fallen. After all, no one dare not be careful with the power of self explosion.


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, is like the master of the heaven and earth. He says indifferently. His eyes are cold and his mind moves. All of a sudden, the seven immortal kings, Mo Qi and the Tauren all appear in front of Luotian.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the world


    All of them cheered.


    "All right, don''t flatter me. You can''t make any mistakes. I don''t raise waste in Luotian."


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the seven immortals, Mo Qi and the Minotaur were shocked, and they all cheered.


    Among the seven immortal kings, there are three of the strongest, and the rest are the first level. There are Moqi and Minotaur, which are equivalent to the later period of daruo. These people have good comprehensive combat power.


    However, if you want to help Luotian, you need to improve your strength if you want to surprise Luotian in the door without doors. Luotian will naturally enhance their strength if he wants to use them as his own card.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the seven immortal kings, Mo Qi and the Minotaur came to one place and began to advance one after another. The energy was roaring, surging and magnificent. The immortal vein under the ground had not been used before, but was left to them, and now it is also used.


    For a moment, the whole immortal pulse burst and turned into a tremendous energy.


    Luotian kneels in the void to protect the Dharma for them, so that they can be promoted at ease.


    "Roar -"


    the seven immortals and two others roared incessantly. They followed Luo Tian and experienced the real Zhixian sect. They had a deep understanding and nearly 400 years of hard cultivation, which had been suppressed for a long time.


    "After Da Luo is at ease, he still wants the king to come to the world."


    looking at these immortal monarchs in promotion, his majesty makes Luo Tian feel quite touched. Although his own strength is far beyond the realm of Xianjun, he has always been longing for it.Although Luotian doesn''t care about strength, he knows that in this cruel fairyland, there is no real country, and he can''t protect his women, relatives and friends.


    "Step into a new realm again"


    at this moment, a second level Immortal King suddenly stepped into the level three Xianjun state. However, he was not satisfied, and he was still trying his best to advance to the fourth level Immortal King''s realm.


    When he reached the peak of the fourth level Immortal King, he stopped. However, the God consciousness contract between him and Luotian was still unbreakable, and he was extremely respectful to Luotian.


    "And me


    Another second level Immortal King also stepped into the ranks of the fourth level Immortal King.


    Then he was promoted to the second level of Xianjun. The second level Immortal King was promoted to the third level Xianjun peak. The rest of them were all up to the second level Immortal King peak. As for Mo Qi and tauren, they could be regarded as half step fairy king, which was also very good.


    The disaster stopped and nine people stood in front of Luotian.


    "Good, very good, come in and keep their own positions,"


    Luo Tian looked at the nine people and said faintly.


    "Yes,"


    the nine people answered in unison. They entered the daozun formation in the gate without doors, sat cross legged, and began to recover. The Du Scripture among them sounded again, which has been transforming these people.


    "Puppet sect -"


    Luo Tian''s tone is indifferent and gently spits out such a sect.


    This is one of the eight schools of magic. Whether it was at the beginning that the magic cloud Ding wanted to form a team of young disciples, or in front of Zhixian gate, this demon sect was the one with the biggest opposition.


    Moreover, in front of the immortal gate, it is also the first hand of this demon sect. In the chaos, the rose falls into the hand of this demon sect. Therefore, in Luotian''s eyes, this demon sect no longer exists.


    More importantly, there is no emperor in this demon sect! Therefore, Luotian decided that the killing should begin with this demon sect.


    Debt collection has begun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    One of the eight schools of magic, puppet sect, is good at refining puppets. Everyone claims to have a few lives, because it is hard to tell which one is their real body.


    These puppets include monster puppets, human puppets, and even organ puppets. What they are good at is to use the flesh of the strong to refine their own puppets.


    The puppet clan, the whole clan, is like a huge puppet monster, hidden in a dark fog, full of evil spirit, which makes people shudder.


    In the interior of the puppet clan and in the palace, several high-level officials are holding meetings.


    "In the battle to Xianmen, our puppet clan lost a lot, but most of them were puppets. We can only refine a few more later. This time, the rose of the evil sect fell and Yi Qingwu fell. The immortal devil was also injured.


    Luo Tian''s son of a bitch was driven into Xianmen by the fluorescent empress. After Yi Qingwu''s death, his evil family lost his support and even became angry with him.


    Hey, I don''t think the evil sect dare to say that they will lead the whole eight schools of the evil way in the future. Hahaha -- "


    " Hey, yes, the evil sect''s magic cloud tripod has always been extremely proud. Isn''t it because there is an old and immortal antique in charge? This person has little longevity and is injured again. I''m afraid that it will not last long. After the eight evil sect, it will still be my puppet clan''s world! "


    "Yes, in the future, all those who are against our puppet sect will be made into puppets. When our puppet clan grows stronger, even the ten sects of Xiandao will look at each other differently."


    "yes, the ten sects of Xiandao are not very friendly with each other because of Luotian. To tell the truth, this son is really a genius with a high talent and a strong ability of leapfrog challenge I know how many young strong people will be suppressed. Once they grow up, I don''t know how many people will live in his shadow.


    Fortunately, this son disappeared in zhixianmen, will not come out again, I am afraid it has already fallen. After all, although there is no evidence, the killing of the two patriarchs of the ghost blood sect and the Xitian sect must have something to do with him. He must have cooperated with the Lingbo fairy to do it.


    now this daughter is seriously injured. No wonder she is so kind to him. It turns out that they have already colluded with each other -- "


    " report -- "


    at this time, the puppet sect had disciples coming to gather Newspaper.


    "Wanton, shouting, what is the system, did not see the patriarch and the elders in the meeting?"


    The puppet patriarch was an old man with a black body and a very long stature. His face was gloomy and there was no meat on his face. At the moment, he looked at the disciple and said in a cold voice.


    "Report to the patriarch, that Luotian did not fall, it is said to have come out,"


    the disciple said seriously.


    "What? How could that be possible? Can you come out after being broken into the immortal gate


    All of a sudden, the puppet Lord and several elders couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "I can''t imagine how lucky this son was. At the beginning of the battle to Xianmen, my puppet Zong was the first to take the lead. Even the rose was also owned by us. Once this son knew about it, he was afraid of bad consequences."


    suddenly, an elder worried.


    "It''s just a little big Luo. How strong can he be? Do you dare to come here and become a puppet? "


    The patriarch disdained the cold hum way, but he was equivalent to the sixth level demon king. Although the LORD did not have a magic emperor, the demon king was the most powerful among the eight schools of the evil way, and his strength was extremely strong.


    "What if he really came to puppet Zong?"


    The disciple said suddenly.


    "Hum, he dares to come to our puppet -- get out of here. How dare you, a little disciple, dare to talk about this great event?"


    The patriarch originally continued to answer, but when he saw that the disciple was asking questions, he could not help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Don''t go out quickly, or the Lord will be angry and make you a puppet!"


    Another elder whispered.


    "Oh? I want to see how you made me a puppet! "


    The disciple''s voice changed and became extremely indifferent. His body and appearance changed at the same time and became the appearance of Luotian.


    It''s lotian.


    "Luotian? It''s you


    All of a sudden, the patriarch screamed out of his voice. All of a sudden, the whole person blew up and attacked Luotian. The other elders were also shocked and changed color. Unexpectedly, Luotian touched their ancestral gate.


    "Humph, you can''t do more than you can do, die for me!"


    Luo Tian''s internal energy is surging, attacking God and cutting immortal instantly.


    "Boom -"


    the leader of the puppet clan was beaten by Luotian, and his body almost broke into two pieces and turned into energy.


    "Puppet separation?"


    Luo Tianleng eyes such as electricity, swept around, body in a flash, toward a void on the past.


    "Bang --"


    the elder of the puppet clan was directly photographed by Luotian. He spat blood and looked pale. Looking at Luotian, he was surprised and angry. The puppet''s separation was his specialty. Even if he was not prepared, it was difficult to kill him at once. Therefore, the strong man of the puppet clan claimed to have a second life and a third life.However, Luo Tian was so able to discover his real body that he didn''t think of it.


    "Roar, kill!"


    The master of the puppet clan made a move. At this moment, the other elders reflected it. Qi Qi killed Luo Tian.


    However, they suddenly stopped, because, I don''t know when, Luo Tian''s big hand has covered the head of the puppet master. As long as he is skillful, the puppet master will not die and become an idiot.


    "Luotian, let go of the patriarch. You should know the consequences of your doing so. The eight clans of the evil way are one body. You are destroying the unity of the eight schools. With your current strength, you can form a team of young disciples, and you are responsible for everything!"


    The puppet leader was cold-blooded and did not dare to move. He was deeply frightened by Luotian''s fighting power.


    "No, from today on, there is no need for puppet sect to exist. You don''t want to cooperate with or even oppose the evil sect. I have no opinion about these. However, from the moment you start to move the rose, you are doomed to fall. There is no one in heaven or earth can save you!"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that his head was blown into a mist of blood.


    "You dare to kill the Lord?"


    These elders were shocked. They didn''t expect Luotian to have such courage.


    "It''s just a damned person, and so are you all. He''s not far away. I''ll try my best to make you catch up with him."


    Luo Tian made a move. The terror was very strong. He attacked the gods and cut down the immortals. He began to kill cruelly.


    All of these elders are very skillful. However, they are not as good as the master. Even the patriarch has been killed. They are even more unbearable. Although various puppets appear frequently, they can''t hide Luotian''s eye, and all of them are killed.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and the seven immortals, Mo Qi and Minotaur came out.


    "Kill all of them for me, and leave none of them!"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "Kill all the puppet clans. If you don''t want to stay or run away, you can bury them here with me."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, master, make sure to finish the task."


    the nine people all rushed out of the hall in an instant.


    Soon, powerful energy waves came from the whole puppet clan, and the brutal killing continued for an hour before it stopped. The whole puppet clan was like a river of blood, just like the hell of Shura.


    This puppet clan, I don''t know how many years it has been standing in the fairyland. Now, it has been destroyed. One of them has not been left, and has become the past.


    Luotian opened the treasure house of puppet clan.


    It is full of energy. There are powerful magic crystals, fairy crystals like hills, and even immortal veins, as well as all kinds of pills, skills, and evil weapons.


    Luo Tian put all the useful things away, and the rest was destroyed by him and destroyed the puppet clan. Naturally, he would not want anything stupid. He would not give anything cheap to others.


    "Puppet secret method -"


    finally, Luo Tian saw a stone tablet in the deepest part of the treasure house. On the stone tablet, characters like ghost symbols were depicted in magic script. However, Luotian recognized it. As long as he got the memory of a demon, he would know about this kind of writing.


    This kind of puppet secret method is similar to Luo Tian''s skill of separation, even more subtle, because this kind of puppet technique can be used not only for human beings, but also for fierce animals, and even for extremely exquisite mechanism works.


    "Mechanism --"


    when Luo Tian saw this place, he could not help but move his face, waved his hand to erase the stone tablet, and then rushed out of the treasure house.


    "Click, click,"


    "creak, creak --"


    now, outside, the whole puppet clan, the ground began to shake, and there was a terrible creak, creak, click click.


    Tens of thousands of black giants, about ten feet high, appeared. These people, like robots, black crystals, like black floods, rolled toward Luotian.


    "There are a lot of mechanism magic people."


    Luo Tian''s face changed a little. If he hadn''t seen the stone tablet before, these mechanism magic people were really hard to deal with. These things are not flesh bodies and have no pain. However, they have certain magical powers, and physical attack is more powerful.


    "Hum," Luo Tian snorted and opened his big hand. All kinds of divine senses were like a drizzle, covering the magical people of these mechanisms.


    Soon, these click, click sound stopped, stopped, seemed to follow orders.


    "Good, good, target heart demon sect, kill at all!"


    Luo Tian said indifferently. He used the secret method of magical organs and ordered these people to rise up in the air and go towards a certain party.


    The heart demon sect is one of the eight magic schools. It is good at the heart demon Dharma, but its overall strength is not high. However, it is the heart demon Dharma that is unique.


    According to Luo Tian''s memory, the reason why rose was killed at the beginning was because the divine sense was attacked and a heart demon was created. The heart demon sect followed the puppet sect and was also a sect that was extremely hostile to itself.


    Therefore, the heart demon sect, Luotian must be killed.


    "Boom -"


    after the puppet clan was razed to ruins, the heart demon sect, which was not too far away, once again came the terrifying energy fluctuation, and the tall organs and figures were full of shadows, and there was no emotional killing.


    Luo Tian is among them, launched the terror attack and kill.


    The heart demon sect once again became the Shura hell.


    The heart demon sect is extinct.


    Overnight, the eight evil ways, there are two large number of people killed, and is all killed, a chicken and a dog! Soon shocked the fairyland.


    "Good brother, fierce, the whole eight schools of the evil way were nearly broken up!"


    Naturally, the news quickly spread to the evil clan. Needless to say, the magic cloud Ding also knew that Luo Tian made it. He didn''t expect that luotian had such a great energy. God didn''t know it, and it was perfect.


    The two evil sects, with tens of millions of people, were destroyed overnight. In addition to the former ghost blood patriarch and the jealous God patriarch, it can be said that the whole eight evil sects, except the evil ones, have been hit.


    More terrifying is, these two large are all killed, not just kill the patriarch so simple, evil way eight directly reduce two!


    "What evil way eight schools were killed overnight? Who is this? Which Immortal Emperor did it? Or the gate of heaven and earth?


    We should know that these two groups were extremely hostile to Luo Tian. After this son was pushed into the Xianmen gate, he was in chaos in front of the Xianmen sect. These two evil sects were the first ones. By the way, rose, the fifth vice patriarch of the evil sect, fell into their hands. It should not be done by the people of the evil sect. "


    for a while, some people discussed.


    "It''s impossible. Although the evil sect is known as the head of the eight evil sects, it''s not impossible to kill the two evil spirits overnight, because there is a devil in the top of heaven and the devil emperor is sitting in the town. However, the devil is injured and it is said that he is closing up. It should not be him."Some speculate.


    "Although the evil sect hates these two sects, it should not be done by the evil sect. There is one person, you may forget, who is Luotian -"


    "Luotian? How can this be possible? Isn''t he driven into the immortal gate by the fluorescent empress? How could it be him? "


    Someone asked in disbelief.


    "Hum, your news is too closed. Luotian has already come out. It was the headmaster of Tiandi gate who invited someone to use his magic power to make a hard crack to rescue Luotian."


    someone snorted coldly.


    "Is that so? It''s no wonder that Luo Tian must have done it. This son can''t rub sand into his eyes. Besides, the rose is his woman, and Yi Qingwu is his aunt. They both fall down at the same time. How can this son give up.


    It''s him. It must be him. However, this son has such great ability that he can destroy the two evil sects overnight? "


    Someone suddenly realized, and then asked in doubt.


    "This son can''t be underestimated, and he has many ideas. This matter is definitely related to him. You know, he has many friends. When you see the man named Ye Feng last time, he was the Immortal Emperor and fought for him desperately -"


    many people talked about it in succession and were shocked by the appearance of Luotian.


    Soon, someone confirmed the news, this person is not others, it is Luo Tian.


    "Move my woman and friend, I will double to beg back, no matter who is!"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice spread all over the fairyland, which is to tell the fairyland that the devil''s way is what he did, and the real revenge is about to start.


    "What does Luotian want to do? Do you really want to revenge the whole fairyland?"


    Someone couldn''t help but shout.


    "Luotian, this son is the realm of Da Luo. If you think you have a supporter, you will be out of law? How can it go on like this? "


    Someone hums coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    Fluorescent gate.


    It''s one of the ten fairyland sects, but it''s not at the top. It''s just higher than the flame gate, ice gate and other sects. It''s even just about the same as Fenghuangshan.


    Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, there are few immortal emperors. The fluorescent empress is an elder of the fluorescent gate. She is powerful and stronger than Ye Feng. She is also one of the powerful nuns in the fairyland.


    At the moment, the fluorescent gate is also a piece of plain, and the upper and lower grieves. The fluorescent empress, in front of the Zhixian gate, is beaten into a blood mist by the people. The divine consciousness no longer exists, and she dies directly.


    Originally, as a empress and a member of the ten fairyland schools, many people came to comfort her when she fell down. However, the fluorescent gate was very few. Only a few schools with good relations came to comfort her, and some of them were mourning.


    After all, the fluorescent lady did not perform very well in front of Zhixian gate on that day. Although she helped the people to reach the immortal gate, she pushed Luo Tian into the immortal gate, and later a great war broke out. Rose, Yi Qingwu, golden crane, frost and Lingbo fairy were all seriously injured, and too many disciples fell.


    Therefore, if it was not for fear of the sects to avoid a big war, they would have been in trouble for tiantianmen, xiandaoyuan and even the evil sect. In view of the fact that the fluorescent empress was killed directly, it would be deserved.


    "Alas, the sect is unfortunate. I didn''t expect that the elder Taishang would die in order to stabilize the immortal sect.


    Not only that, but also made enemies on all sides, which led to the decline of our fluorescent gate''s strength and great damage to our reputation. If it wasn''t for Luotian, how could it have come to such an end? "


    In the main hall of the fluorescent gate, the headmaster of the fluorescent door is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a cold and unwilling look in her eyes.


    this woman, named Hua Ying, is the head of the fluorescent gate. She is deeply distressed by the fall of the fluorescent female emperor. That is the inside story of their sect. Besides the fluorescent lady emperor, there is also an Immortal Emperor, just in the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    It can be seen that the strength gap among the ten major sects of Xiandao is still very large.


    "Sect leader, don''t think too much about it. After all, no one thought that it would happen so suddenly. Luo Tiangong was indispensable, but in the end, he was pushed into the Xianmen gate. There was also a middle-aged man, who was very powerful and dignified. He was called Fenghuang Dao. He was the leader of Fenghuang gate. He had always been friendly with the fluorescent gate. So, apart from He is the only one who dares to come to visit the fluorescent gate.


    It''s just the words from the phoenix road that make the fluorescent door happy.


    "The old friend of the Phoenix should say" death reason? "


    Fluorescence door master this middle-aged beautiful woman indifferently hums a way.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that if this happens, no one expected it. All sects and sects will suffer losses. Don''t make a big deal of it, otherwise we can''t clean it up."


    Phoenix Road says seriously.


    "I know that even if we lose our supreme elder, we can only smash our teeth and swallow in our stomachs, right? Did we go overboard with the fluorescent door? "


    Fluorescent door master some excited said.


    "Daoyou --"


    looking at the owner of the fluorescent door, Fenghuang Dao grinned bitterly and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the fluorescent door master''s face changed slightly, and he gave a light cry. He took out a jade pendant, and divine consciousness invaded it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    See fluorescent door Lord look different, Phoenix way can''t help but ask.


    "Just got the news, the fairyland has been spread all over the world. The puppet sect and the heart demon sect of the eighth sect of the evil way were destroyed overnight. Luotian, who came out of Zhixian gate, did it. This son wants to revenge all the people who have done harm to his women and relatives."


    the fluorescent door master looked at the Phoenix Road and gave a bitter smile: "these days, I am busy with the immortal sacrifice ceremony of the Supreme Master The rest is so closed, I can''t imagine that the Lord of heaven and earth has such great energy to save him. "


    " after all, this son is a talent with 3000 orders. He is arrogant for the stability of the immortal gate. "


    Luotian saved the younger brother of Fenghuang gate. Therefore, Fenghuang Dao, the leader of Fenghuang sect, still has a good feeling for Luotian. So, I don''t know what he is talking about Unconsciously toward Luo Tian.


    "Did you come to my fluorescent door to express sympathy, or did you come to make me angry?"


    Fluorescent door master Hua Ying can''t help but stare to Phoenix way, cold voice drinks a way.


    "I''m sorry, of course. Cough, cough,"


    Fenghuang Dao looks rather embarrassed. He has a good relationship with Hua Ying. He even wants to be a partner with her all the time, so he doesn''t dare to make her angry.


    "Tell the headmaster that the ceremony of immortal sacrifice is ready. Please preside over the ceremony!"


    At this time, a disciple came in to report.


    "OK, I know," said Hua Ying, the leader of the fluorescent door, and then stood up. The Phoenix Road also stood up and walked out with Hua Ying.


    The fluorescent lady of the fluorescent gate, the ceremony of immortal sacrifice, was held in the practice center of the fluorescent lady. There were countless white horses in the void, dancing in the wind, and thousands of disciples were standing there silently in plain clothes, standing in two rows, ready to see off their fluorescent female emperor under the leadership of the sect leader.The reason why the female emperor dares to be named after the fluorescent door shows that she is the most powerful one and is highly respected by the fluorescent gate.


    Hua Ying, the leader of the fluorescent gate, is now in the void, and everyone is solemn.


    "The female emperor of fluorescence has high virtue, immortality and happiness. Unfortunately, it is the will of heaven. Today, we are all working together on the fluorescent gate --"


    the leader of the fluorescent gate, Hua Ying, gives a faint Memorial.


    "Bang -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, the Taoist temple of the fluorescent empress suddenly burst open, which was directly destroyed by people with magical powers. Bai''an was turned into debris, and all the disciples exclaimed in surprise. Hua Ying, the leader of the fluorescent sect, was greatly changed. Even some guests, including the Phoenix Road, were suddenly moved.


    In any case, the dead are big, and the fluorescent gate is holding a ceremony to mourn the dead and see them off. It''s disrespectful to the dead to destroy the Taoist temple like this. It''s too much.


    What''s more, the fluorescent gate is still one of the ten fairyland sects with high strength. How dare should the comers have?


    Just, see to come person, Phoenix way is obedient shut up, gently shake one''s head and sigh.


    The comer was a man in black, with a cold look and no emotion in his eyes. It was Luotian!


    "Luotian, how dare you dare to go to our fluorescent door and act wild. Our fluorescent empress has fallen for you. Now you dare to destroy her immortal sacrifice ceremony? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the support of heaven and earth behind you? "


    Looking at Luotian, Hua Ying, the leader of the fluorescent gate, shouts in a loud voice. Many disciples are united in hatred of the enemy and surround Luotian in groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    "Shut up, damned woman. With this sect, it''s no wonder that there will be such a bastard as fluorescein. In order to stabilize my life in Xianmen, Luotian was forced into the back of Xianmen by her at the last moment.


    Do you know what is behind the gate of immortals? There is nothing, no energy. One day outside, one hundred years inside. If it wasn''t for the strong men like tiantianmen who rescued me, I would fall.


    Fortunately, this woman is dead. Otherwise, I will kill her. When I come here, I just destroy her ashram. It''s cheap for her to come here. "


    Luo Tian coldly shouts that the fluorescent empress is the source of all the chaos. Therefore, Luotian has no good feelings for this woman.


    If it was not for her, she would not have been broken into the immortal gate. If not for her, there would be no chaos in the immortal gate. Her own women, relatives and friends could not die. Therefore, if she did not come to the fluorescent gate, it would not be Luotian.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to scold our headmaster, and leave him to the headmaster to deal with him, and let Tiandi gate lead people."


    there is a fairy king under the fluorescent door. At this moment, a second level Immortal King drinks coldly and kills Luotian. A mirror, emitting a precious light, shines on Luo Tian.


    "Go back, and you deserve it?"


    Luo Tian drank and thundered. He didn''t make a move at all. It was just a sound. The treasure was disillusioned. The mirror was broken. The man staggered back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How strong --"


    the Phoenix Road couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Luotian, you are so brave. Don''t you pay attention to my fluorescent door?"


    Hua Ying yelled angrily, and a two-color green and red fluorescent sword appeared in her hand. This fluorescent sword is the treasure of the gate of the fluorescent gate, and it has refined a planet. It is incomparably powerful, and she is also a level 8 Immortal King, so it can be regarded as a relatively powerful one.


    "Well, please don''t be impulsive. Would you please listen to the next word?"


    Phoenix Road at the moment quickly stand out, do peacemaker.


    "Luotian, although the fluorescent empress has sent you to the immortal gate, it is her fault. After all, you are the whole fairyland, and you have made a contribution -"


    "Phoenix way! What are you talking about? "


    Hua Ying grinned at the Phoenix Road.


    "Well, however, with the help of the Immortal King and the Tiandi gate as the backer, it''s also gratifying to be able to come out. No matter what, after the fluorescent empress pushed you into the Xianmen gate, there was a big war, and she was killed by people. Moreover, the leader of the fluorescent sect, who knew the general situation and took the overall situation into consideration, did not investigate this matter, so don''t go too far -"


    "Phoenix way? It turns out that he is the master of the Phoenix gate - "Luo Tian says to himself that he still has a good feeling for the Phoenix gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Dare to break into my fluorescent door, destroy the elder martial sister''s Taoist temple, and destroy the elder martial sister''s fluorescent Taoist temple. This matter can''t be finished. Boy, I will abolish your magic power today."


    the Phoenix Road has not finished.


    A female voice came over, the voice was very cold, the void split, and a strong killing intention directly killed Luo Tian.


    It is the only Immortal Emperor left in the fluorescent gate, the first level Immortal Emperor, the elder martial sister of the fluorescent empress.


    "Hum, you have a big tone. You and the fluorescent lady are still sisters!"


    Luotian looks cold, and the energy in his body moves like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The nine masters in his body work together to reach Luotian''s sea of knowledge through the Tongtian bridge. A sword of divine consciousness kills this woman.


    "Well --"


    the girl could not help humming, her face changed greatly, and her body stopped for a moment. Luo Tian''s magic power, the immortal God, attacked and killed her.


    The two immediately fought together. For a while, the whole fluorescent gate collapsed, and the disciples were tumbling.


    It''s amazing that the magic emperor has no power to fight with the emperor of the seventh level.


    "I''m here to help you."


    the owner of the fluorescent gate wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by the Phoenix Road.


    "Phoenix way, who are you trying to help?"


    Hua Ying couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sect leader, you can''t do it. Naturally, I want to help you. You are the sect leader. Once you make a move, the nature will change,


    " said Fenghuang Tao solemnly.


    "Can''t this asshole be arrogant in my fluorescent door?"


    Hua Ying snapped.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    the Phoenix sighed. His face was dignified, and his body appeared in the battlefield. His whole body was like a huge golden phoenix, which burst out like a scorching sun. Luotian was separated from the Immortal Emperor by force.


    "You two, please listen to me. They are all ten fairylands. Don''t mix fire and water. Luotian, you''ve come out, and you''ve destroyed the Taoist temple of the fluorescent empress. Let''s stop now. Don''t make it out of control."


    the Phoenix Road said seriously.


    "No, let him go back like this. Where is the face of my fluorescent door?"The Immortal Emperor of that level said coldly, but she was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. She didn''t think that Luotian''s fighting power was so terrible.


    "Let''s fight. I will destroy her ashram only when she is dead. Otherwise, I will let you bury the whole fluorescent gate with me!"


    Luo Tian''s fierce and powerful voice said.


    "Arrogant, even if I accompany the whole sect, I still want justice!"


    The master of the fluorescent door snapped, and the green and red swords instantly shot and killed Luotian.


    "Then give you some color!"


    Luo Tian''s body shape does not retreat but advances, directly avoids the Phoenix Road and the female Immortal Emperor of that level, and instantly attacks the fluorescent door master.


    "Bang --"


    the owner of the fluorescent door only saw a flash of green light on Luo Tian''s body, and her green and red sword trembled. She felt a pain in her hand, and the sword was taken away by life. Then half of her body entered a magical space of Luotian, unable to move for a moment.


    And Luo Tian''s many magical powers move, gently press on this person''s body, as long as gently huff and puff, the door master is afraid that he will die.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t kill our headmaster!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Think twice, lotian!"


    For a moment, many of the disciples of the fluorescent gate, the first-class Immortal Emperor, as well as the Phoenix Road Qi Qi drank.


    Fluorescent door is different from the eight evil ways, once let Luo Tian kill, the consequences can not be imagined, afraid that the fairyland really want chaos.


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he hunted in his robes. He held down the leader of the fluorescent gate with his big hand and looked at the frightened disciples.


    He also saw the panic of the Phoenix Road, which was a kind of worry for the master of the gate, which was mixed with deep feelings, so that Luotian understood it instantly.


    "It seems that you really doubt what I said just now. The fluorescent lady will not die. I will kill you all. Well, in the face of the master of Fenghuang Taoist sect, I will let her go. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian threw out the fluorescent door master controlled by himself, and gave Fenghuang Dao a face. He said that he put the fluorescent gate master on his face.


    At the same time, he threw the green and red sword out and inserted it on a large stone tablet in the fluorescent door, and then left smartly.


    Luotian naturally can''t kill the leader of the fluorescent gate. Unlike the devil''s road, the fluorescent gate is one of the ten fairyland doors. Although the fluorescent lady is hateful, she is dead.


    However, Luo Tian has not completely lost his mind, to the point of killing madness. He knows what will happen if he kills the leader of the fluorescent gate.


    Therefore, this just borrows from the slope donkey, leaves directly, also is to give the fluorescent door a lesson.


    The body of Qinghong sword is still trembling on the stone tablet, while the leader of the fluorescent sect is very hot on his face. His face is hard to beat. The disciples of the fluorescent gate and the Immortal Emperor look very embarrassed.


    "Well, no matter what, that rose is after all his beloved woman. This son is a man who values love and righteousness, but he also knows the importance and finally has the sense. Fortunately, this time it happened --"


    the Phoenix Road came up and chatted.


    "Hum, Phoenix way, it seems that the relationship between you and Luotian is really good, facing him everywhere?"


    Fluorescence door master is not happy hum way, was controlled by Luo Tian once, her mood is surprisingly calm down.


    "Hua Ying, I swear to you that it''s the first time I''ve seen him, but I''ve heard of some of his deeds. I feel like this person --"


    "OK, see you off!"


    The owner of the fluorescent door glared at the Phoenix Road, and then disappeared directly in the depth of the fluorescent door.


    "Fenghuang sect leader, please go back. This time, the fluorescent door has lost a lot of people."


    that level of female Immortal Emperor''s mood was also hit. She glanced at the Phoenix''s way lightly, and went back to increase the closure.


    The rest of the disciples looked at each other.


    "From the immortal ceremony to the music ceremony, let''s send the elder Taishang the last way."


    at this moment, the voice of the fluorescent door leader came out.


    "Yes, headmaster,"


    many disciples answered in unison. All of a sudden, a kind of sad fairy music sounded and all the disciples were silent.


    "Ai --"


    the phoenix road made a boring scene, and then he left the fluorescent door on his own.


    "Next, Tianmu Mountain!"


    Outside the fluorescent door, Luo Tian looks indifferent and says indifferently.


    The young master and the two elders of Tianmu Mountain are also the people to be killed. Luotian naturally will not let go.


    At this time, Luo Tian''s mind suddenly passed a kind of vigilance that had never been seen before. His mind turned and his body moved away in the same place.


    "Bang --"


    a long sword stirred the void where Luotian was, and a black magic Rune was spinning.


    Then a tall man appeared.


    "Mahador?"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    When he was in the divine world, he chased back to the divine world, and now he returned to the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he followed him back and even killed himself.


    "Boy, yes, I ran back to the fairyland from the divine world, and did so many things in the fairyland. After being broken into the immortal gate, he didn''t die and was still killing all directions. Now, I''ll do justice for the innocent victims,"


    looking at Luo Tian, he said darkly, and a magic sword in his hand was refining the strong Wen power.


    "Don''t you do evil things, and do what others do for heaven? You chased me in the divine world. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I didn''t expect you to send me to the door. It happened that I was promoted to level seven and I haven''t had a real war. I just take you to try my knife. "


    LUO Tian said solemnly that this Mahado is a magic emperor, which is much stronger than the first-class female Immortal Emperor of fluorescein. Luo naively has no full assurance It''s impossible for people to kill themselves. It''s impossible to kill both sides.


    "Try my knife? Boy, you have a big voice. Maybe you can fight against the first level Immortal Emperor.


    However, you are definitely not my opponent. Nantian sword, that trash will die. Boy, you have made a big accident now. Tiandi gate is afraid that it will not be able to protect you for its reputation. Follow me in the future, recognize me as a teacher, and I will protect you to grow up. How about -- "


    Mahado stares at Luotian and seriously says that he has the meaning of closing Luotian.


    "You said that in my heart. If you think about it carefully, it is true that the magic way, the immortal thorn, the fluorescent door, the Hua Yingqi, and even some elders of the heaven and earth gate are hostile to me - can you really protect me?"


    Luo Tian comes forward to ask a way seriously, quite heart beating meaning.


    "Of course, boy, I can --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian''s bold hand.


    "Asshole!"


    Mokhodo can''t help but be angry, and the magic sword suddenly erupts powerful evil Qi and cuts down at Luotian.The green light on Luotian''s body twinkled again. It was the branches and leaves that the armor soaked in the water of heaven and earth. Luotian used it to deal with the leader of the fluorescent gate.


    At the same time, Luotian played a powerful magic power in an instant.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Wait.


    At this moment, Luotian took out almost all his strength. He was caught off guard by Melhado. Moreover, Luotian''s branches and leaves of heaven and earth blocked most of his attacks.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    mahador was attacked and retreated. He carried two leaves on his sword, and his mind moved and pressed down. Some of the riot energy in his body instantly subsided.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were promoted so fast. You still have the tree of heaven and earth on your body, with 3000 orders. It''s really a combination of heaven and earth. I''m more interested in you."


    Mahado added some bloodthirsty lips, staring at Luotian as if staring at a prey.


    "Mokhodo, you can''t kill me."


    the energy in Luo Tian''s body was rolling. Just now his magic power was almost exhausted, and unexpectedly, he didn''t hurt this Mahado.


    With his present state and strength, the Immortal Emperor is almost invincible, and the Immortal Emperor has some difficulties. The general first level Immortal Emperor is like the female immortal emperor in the fluorescent gate. Luotian can fight or even win.


    However, when he met this kind of evil emperor like Mahado, Luo Tian had some difficulties. He was definitely the best one among the emperors.


    "Let''s have a try."


    mokhodo looks dignified. Luotian''s fighting power exceeds his expectation. He is not sure to stay Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the combat power of mokhodo is extraordinary. A sword of magic ha sword grabs people''s divine sense, takes people''s heart and soul, emits powerful magic sound, and the magic power of magic is incomparable.


    At that time, Nantian sword claimed to be a sword enough. It can be seen that the horror of this magic sword is now evolved in the hands of the magic sword, which is more than a hundred times more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    "Magic ha sword, swing away the muddy world!"


    Mokhodo drank and struck with one sword, just like the sword from God. It was born in the sky. It was extremely mysterious and powerful. The magic power overflowed everywhere. It locked Luotian and blocked the void.


    "Heaven and earth tree!"


    Luo Tian speaks to himself with green light. At the same time, he opens the door of no door, resists the residual power of mahador, and is dissolved by the Immortal King in his body.


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    Luotian roared, and suddenly, the scene of the corpse lying in the fairyland appeared, the scene was depressed, and all the things in heaven and earth were crying. There was only one person standing between heaven and earth, forever ¨D


    "boom ¨D"


    "boom ¨D"


    Magic more time and Luotian war were inseparable.


    "Boy, what is in your body? It can''t be just three thousand orders, which can''t dissolve my magic energy. "


    Maha drinks with dignified expression.


    "Guess?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Motherfucker, one sword, two demons!"


    Mahador drank a lot, and all divine senses were blessed on his Maha sword. He used his most powerful magic power to stab Luotian.


    This sword is extremely slow, slow to make people spit blood.


    However, Luotian is extremely dignified, the whole body is involuntarily a little stiff, the sea of knowledge is like a storm in general, all kinds of fantasy.


    If Luo Tian''s divine consciousness is not strong, he has cultivated his powerful divine consciousness in the void sky, otherwise, he will lose his spirit. After all, this Mahado is a demon emperor, and his divine consciousness is unimaginable.


    "Communication overpass, God and knowledge help!"


    Luotian drank, and suddenly, the nine powerful masters in the gate of no door offered their divine consciousness one after another. They came to Zhihai through Tongtian bridge to help Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    Luo Tian drank low. Suddenly, the magic palm of huzheng emperor was hit by him. For a moment, powerful divine energy surged out and attacked mahador.


    "Boom"


    "stab!"


    Two powerful magical powers attack together, Luo Tian is injured, a bloodstain appears on the top of the pavilion, and a blood energy flows down the cheek.


    Even though Luotian used powerful divine consciousness, Hujia palm, and even heaven and earth trees to resist, Luotian was still injured.


    It was just a slight injury, which was quickly repaired by Luotian. Even so, it also showed the terrible place of Mahado.


    "Boy, you''re good in the divine world. You''ve even learned the magic palms of Hujia."


    maihetuo''s body retreated, his hand shaking slightly, and his body''s energy was rolling. His face was extremely dignified. Luo Tian''s divine sense was far beyond his imagination. At most, he could only hurt Luotian. He had some strength to kill Luotian No more.


    "I said, it''s impossible for you to kill me when you try to kill me. Come again, let me see how much strength you have."


    Luotian has black hair and is calm and calm. However, he is a little embarrassed. It seems that the other party is reminding himself that he can''t deal with a mole ant in the Dalao realm.


    "Hum, at the end of the battle, you will die. However, I still have something to do. I will not pester you. I will leave you."


    Maha looked cloudy and uncertain. He looked at Luotian for a moment, then said in a deep voice. Then he directly tore up the void and left.


    "Lucky --"


    LUO Tianxin called, and then left here in an instant, until he came to a very secluded place, Luo Tiantian was crazy to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    One for the devil, the other in the fairyland to kill a gas, two people are not willing to expose too long.


    Therefore, mahador and Luotian have withdrawn. The powerful fighting energy has been diffused out, and strong ones will come soon, which may be harmful to Luotian and Mahato.


    Therefore, lotian and Mahado have the same idea.


    However, Luotian is not as well as he looks. He is injured, and his divine sense and origin are all slightly damaged.


    There is nothing wrong with Mahado''s words. If he fights hard, Luotian will surely die, and his cards will not be his opponent. At the end of the battle, he must be consumed to death. Of course, Luotian wants to go, and he can''t keep himself.


    "The original plan remains unchanged!"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that the matter of Mahado did not affect his plan. He only recovered for a while and left for Tianmu Mountain.


    Tianmu Mountain is a powerful family in the fairyland. It is not inferior to some sects. It has a large number of family disciples, covers a wide area and has a lot of business.


    However, the young master of Tianmu Mountain is notorious in this area. He bullies men and women, and is arrogant. It is said that he has thousands of women, all of whom were robbed.


    At the moment, Tianmu Mountain, the vast expanse of ice and snow on the Tianfeng.


    "Son of a bitch, you make trouble all day long. Do you know what you do will bring disaster to Tianmu Mountain for me, understand?"Tianmu Mountain, a tall and powerful man in a snow Python robe, has a strong breath all over his body. He scolds the young master of Tianmu Mountain in a sharp voice. There are two old men under him.


    These three are the young master of Tianmu Mountain and the two elders.


    Of course, those who can reprimand the little master of Tianmu Mountain are naturally the master of Tianmu Mountain and the leader of Tianmu family. Even Tianmu, the peak of the first level Immortal Emperor, is extremely powerful.


    "Father, what have I done wrong? Is not Luo Tian a little disciple? What''s great? This son is arrogant and arrogant, sooner or later "


    when it comes to Luotian, the young master of Tianmu Mountain hates it to the bone. Last time he tried to make a rose, he was repulsed by Luotian and frightened away by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, in front of zhixianmen, he made a mockery of Luotian and added fuel to it. He was one of the most active people who took part in Luotian''s attack. The fall of Jinhe and fenghuolong had something to do with him and the two elders.


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch, is Luotian so easy to provoke? Behind him is the gate of heaven and earth, the evil sect, and even the xiandaoyuan.


    What''s more, he was rescued by the leader of heaven and earth, Zhu Tianmen and the patriarch of Jiuding sword sect. It shows that you attach great importance to this person. You dare to move his people. Recently, the two sects of the eight sect of evil way were destroyed overnight, and -- "


    " what''s the matter? This son has many enemies, That Hua Yingqi will not let him go, Xianci, and Tiandi gate are also treated by someone -- "


    " enough, brute, do you want to implicate the whole Tianmu Mountain? "


    The master of Tianmu Mountain slapped Tianmu Mountain in the past and directly slapped the young master of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Get out of here and reflect on yourself, including the two of you. If you allow him to come here at random, you two will go to the back mountain to dig for ore.


    " yes, master of the house. "


    the two elders are in a state of silence.


    "Father, what have I done wrong? At least, you are also an Immortal Emperor. How can you be so timid --"


    "take him out"


    even the curtain of heaven cried coldly.


    "Yes,"


    the two elders quickly took their young master out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    "It''s not a good thing for this son to come out from the gate of immortals. I''ve heard of this man''s love and righteousness for a long time, but he can''t rub sand in his eyes. The reason why Tiandi gate didn''t make a move is to be afraid of its influence. After all, it ranks first in the ten fairylands. Once you do it, you''re afraid that it will cause chaos in the fairyland.


    It''s just that Luotian -- "


    Lian Tianmu is worried.


    "Hum, my father is so timid. That bastard Luotian is so lucky that he was rescued. However, think about it, his woman is really good. Unfortunately, the rose is dead. Otherwise, he will get her and play with her.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this bastard was not bad in the divine world, and there were two powerful divine women following him. The young master of Tianmu Mountain was expelled by his father. He not only had no introspection, but was also indignant. He scolded Luotian and even talked about luotian''s woman.


    "Little master, in fact, the owner is right. That Luotian is not easy to get into trouble with. There is a strong Ye Feng around him. I suggest you keep a low profile --"


    one of the elders respectfully said.


    "Hum, that Ye Feng has been injured for a long time, and now I don''t know where he died. Now all the major sects have lost their disciples. The reason why they dare not fight is that they are afraid of causing the real secrets of the fairyland and being taken advantage of by the divine world. What can he do with a little Luotian? Hum


    "Little master --"


    "is it?"


    One of the elders was trying to dissuade him again when a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Bang --"


    these two elders are both immortal kings. They are startled. Without saying a word, they fiercely attack behind them. They are Xianjun, and they never forget the sound. They are too familiar with this voice, not others.


    It''s lotian!


    The little Lord of Tianmu Mountain was even more frightened. He had experienced the powerful fighting power of Luotian. He had no courage to fight with Luotian. He didn''t return to his head. He rushed forward and wanted to tear up the air and escape.


    "Pooh


    A light of the sky directly avoided the attack of the two elders, and split the young master of Tianmu Mountain in two. He did not even escape the divine consciousness, but died.


    There was a black figure in the spot, with a cold look. Who could it be if it was not Luotian?


    "Luotian, I can''t believe that you dare to break into our Tianmu Mountain and kill our young master?"


    The two elders were shocked to see their little master killed by Luotian on the spot. They only felt numb in their scalp. Although the young master was ignorant and incompetent, they knew that the head of the family doted on the young master, and now he was killed. They can''t refuse to investigate their death.


    "Kill!"


    The two elders suddenly drink, and at the same time send out warning, toward Luotian attack.


    "You two have to die as well."


    Luo Tian''s expression was extremely indifferent. He used his powerful magic power to attack the gods and kill the two old men at the same time.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    after all, these two people are just Xianjun, much weaker than Xiandi. In the past, Luotian was afraid of it, but now when they are promoted to level seven, Xiandi doesn''t pay attention to it at all, just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    Within ten breaths, they directly killed the two elders at the level of Xianjun, and destroyed countless buildings. The chaos surrounding Tianmu Mountain was irresistible. In the distance, there was a kind of powerful energy that came quickly.


    "Master of Tianmu Mountain?"


    Looking at the rapidly approaching energy in the far distance, Luo Tian''s expression was extremely indifferent. He wanted to raze Tianmu Mountain to the ground. However, he didn''t want to kill more people, just killed three people, and did not want to do more investigation.


    So, Luo Tian Leng hum a, this just turned to leave.


    "Luotian, if you dare to kill my son, I will never give up with you!"


    Even the curtain of heaven roared, his son''s fall, the soul lamp burst, but also received the warning from his subordinates, and rushed over without saying a word.


    "This man''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t know what magic weapon he has."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to fight with this man, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was so fast that there was a reed like thing at his feet, which was like a reed leaf, which was chasing after him.


    "Tianmu Mountain master, I don''t want to be in trouble with your aristocratic family. However, there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. I only kill three of them. You don''t want to force me,"


    Luotian does not move. He looks at the impending Tianmu Mountain master and cheers coldly.


    "Asshole, if you kill my son and even kill my two elders, tiantianmen can''t protect you."


    Lian Tianmu shouts angrily.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a sudden change came from Luo Tian''s back. He was covered with a bag covering the sky, picked him up and left.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help roaring, and the other party even forced him to the front of him. He didn''t notice it, which surprised him. We need to run the magic power out."Don''t make a noise, follow me!"


    The other party''s low voice came, and the speed was amazing. In an instant, he threw away the curtain of heaven, broke through the space, and left. The void behind him sent the voice of even the curtain of heaven''s anger.


    Luo Tian did not resist, because this voice he knew was the white mans law enforcement elder from the gate of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Baimang released Luotian and looked at Luotian with dignity.


    "See elder Bai, your speed --"


    Luo Tian has some doubts. Baimang is just like the peak of the second level Immortal Emperor, even worse than Ye Feng. However, according to the truth, he can''t get rid of liantianmu so easily, because liantianmu is using a kind of secret treasure to track himself.


    "Luotian, you have made a big disaster. Do you really want to make a mess in the fairyland?"


    Bai mang did not answer Luo Tian directly, but said solemnly.


    "All I know is that my women and friends have fallen. I will not let go of these people. I will give them an account."


    Staring at the white mans, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "No one has thought of the chaos in the Xianmen gate. You should know why the Tiandi gate, the Jiuding sword sect, the Xiandao academy and even the evil sect of the evil sect of the devil''s sect have not been moved all the time? That''s because they know that if the whole body is triggered by pulling, the whole fairyland will be in chaos, and the divine world will take advantage of it -- "


    Baimang''s serious admonishment.


    "Elder Bai, I understand what you said, but I can''t rub sand into Luotian''s eyes. Some people must die!"


    "You have three thousand orders, and I don''t know how many people are staring at you. Now you start killing recklessly. When the heart demon enters the country,"


    "as long as I ask for justice for my women and friends, what''s the matter with me even if I''m possessed?"


    "You --"


    Baimang took a deep breath: "Ling Bo wakes up, she wants to see you, look at her, after all, she -"


    "fairy."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved. He killed all the way to the gate of heaven and earth.


    He thought that after killing the young master of Tianmu Mountain, he would try to solve Hua Yingqi, and then return to Tiandi gate to visit Lingbo fairy, pay homage to elder martial sister Jinhe and elder martial sister Hanshuang. Otherwise, he would have no face to face them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    "OK, I''ll go back to Tiandi gate with you!"


    Listen to Baimang''s dissuasion, Luo Tian slightly pondered for a while, light said.


    Elotian is not afraid of the white mans. Maybe he is better than himself. However, if he doesn''t want to go to the gate of heaven and earth, he can''t take him.


    If he''s tired of killing Jinluo, the main thing is to kill him for some time.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Bai mang nodded slightly, and then a magic weapon like a knife appeared at his feet, beckoning Luo Tian to go up. Then he broke through the void and rushed to the gate of heaven and earth.


    "It turns out that the master of Tianmu Mountain who just used this magic weapon to get rid of is really very fast, which is a bit faster than using the array pattern by himself -"


    Luotian and Baimang will stand on the sword awn. Luo Tian''s eyes are just slightly surprised, and then he has realized clearly.


    Elder Bai, I don''t know if you want to go back to me this time. Is it because of the headmaster or you


    In the void, Luo Tian stood beside Bai Mang and asked casually.


    Bai mang took a look at Luotian, and then he said with a smile: "Luotian, the head of the gate tried his best to save you from the immortal gate. That''s the existence of the Immortal King. There are some things that the master doesn''t need to show up, right?"


    "I know, but I also know that there are many people in the gate of heaven and earth who don''t know what elder Bai thinks of this matter?"


    Luo Tian seemed to say casually that it was true that the Lord of heaven and earth saved himself, but he could not understand the real intention.


    As long as you don''t fall, your future achievements will be extraordinary.


    What''s more, the door master''s saving himself does not exclude what he shows the world.


    What''s more, Luo Tian always felt that the leader of heaven and earth wanted to make a close relationship with them. However, when he fell into the immortal gate, he also gave him a good excuse. Otherwise, how could he, as a fairy king, put down his face and ask for help from a brother who had betrayed him in the past?


    As for the real idea of the fairy King''s sincerity, Luo Tian was unable to guess. No matter how, he helped himself this time.


    Of course, Luo Tian also knows that with his own strength and realm, it is a great creation to be able to let the fairy King help. After all, he is too poor for him.


    "Well, it''s good that you know, but you will always be a disciple of Tiandi gate, won''t you?"


    Bai mang looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "Yes, I also said that the premise is that I hope the sect doesn''t make me too cold hearted,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Boom -"


    Dao mang broke through the void at a very fast speed. Along the way, Baimang didn''t talk to Luotian any more, and went straight to the gate of heaven and earth.


    With the arrival of Luotian and Baimang, many disciples of Tiandi gate were in a state of uproar. Some were shocked, some were indifferent, some were elated, and some had hatred. In a word, all kinds of complex feelings existed.


    However, there are not a few divinities who secretly scan Luotian. Many of them are full of hostility. For these, Luotian accepts them without any intention.


    "Luotian, you are back."


    after coming to the gate of heaven and earth, Luotian left Baimang directly and came to Lingbo Xianfeng.


    Huangtianling, Yushu and Shenhu Zhangxiang greet Luotian on the mountain top. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, huangtianling and Yushu''s two daughters have a bit of surprise in their eyes, followed by deep depression.


    The golden crane fell, the frost fell, and the wind and fire dragon. In the past, Lingbo Xianfeng was so lively, but now it is calm and depressed. Even Lingbo fairy was seriously injured.


    "Come back,"


    Luo Tian looks at the second daughter affectionately, and then nods to the God tiger crack elephant and others.


    "Brother Luo, we have heard about some things outside. They have done well and happily. Unfortunately, they will never come back again."


    the God tiger split elephant is a upright immortal beast, and he sighs at Luo Tian at the moment.


    "It''s me who didn''t protect her. As long as I had done something to them, I would not let go of any of them."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. In the past, the golden crane, the pure and innocent girl, lived and died with himself in the divine world.


    There is that frost, has been very good to himself, although this daughter did not confess to himself, but Luo Tian read some things from her eyes.


    "The fairy is waiting for you. Go ahead and have a look."


    although there are many things to say to Luotian, at the moment, the emperor Tianling still whispers.


    Luo Tian nodded, took a deep breath, and then directly entered Lingbo fairy''s holy land of practice.


    The holy land of cultivation.


    Lingbo fairy stood on the edge of the pool and was in a trance.


    "Lingbo,"


    Luo Tian came over and gently hugged her: "sorry, I''m late."Lingbo fairy''s body trembled slightly, turned around, looked at Luotian affectionately, and exhaled: "it''s ok if you can come out, nothing else is important."


    "I will make them pay the price, no matter who it is."


    "now your strength, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent either."


    Lingbo fairy gently nestles in Luotian''s arms, and since then he has joined the way with Xianmen Chi offered sacrifices to Luo Tianhe and helped him. Lingbo fairy had put down everything and was no longer constrained by whether he was a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng.


    "In my heart, you will always be my fairy."


    Luo Tian seriously said: "after I arrived at the immortal gate, there was nothing left, and there was no energy. However, it made me have a deep understanding of some practices. My divine sense was much stronger, and promotion was also a matter of course."


    "I am very happy that you can grow, but now you are very sharp Many sects have great opinions on you. The Tiandi gate is also divided into two groups. Several elders strongly demand that you be punished. You should be careful, "


    " so what? It''s a big deal. I didn''t owe tiantianmen anything. All I owed was you. Let me watch my women and friends fall, but I couldn''t do it. "


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I know I can''t persuade you, but you should be careful of the founder of Fenghua, who is called yunzhongyue, the elder of Taishang and the realm of Immortal Emperor. He stopped you from killing Fenghua last time.


    At first, in front of Zhixian gate, someone made a secret move. Even the elder without tears was unprepared. I suspect that it was the moon in the cloud who made the ghost! "


    Lingbo embraces Luotian, obscure preaching.


    "This old man, I knew he was not a good one. Sooner or later, I would kill him."


    Luo Tian gnawed his teeth and hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    As for Fenghua''s founder yunzhongyue, Luo Tian knew that this person was not a good thing. He protected Fenghua wholeheartedly. The reason why he didn''t kill Fenghua last time was that he was acting as Geng.


    Even so, Luotian was still in front of him and abandoned the Fenghua. He must have held a grudge all the time. Therefore, he secretly intervened in the chaos of Xianmen.


    "However, Luotian, there are some people in Tiandi gate who are hostile to you. However, this is after all in Tiandi gate. They have great courage and dare not do anything to you. At least, your life is free. After all, you have made too much trouble outside. Tiandi gate will give an account to the outside world."


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Luo Tian comforts Lingbo fairy, but his eyes are dignified.


    "After arriving at the immortal gate, you stayed with the sisters in the divine world for nearly 400 years. Have you not --"


    the fairy Ling Bo looked at Luo Tian with her eyes, but there was no bitterness in her eyes.


    "You think too much, we are just friends."


    Luo Tian''s old face was feverish, but he said seriously. Fortunately, the Lord of heaven and earth saved him. If he stayed for a long time, Luo naively could not guarantee what would happen.


    "It''s like this --"


    took a deep look at Luotian: "now you can''t completely rely on the gate of heaven and earth, and you can''t rely on the gate of heaven and earth, do you understand?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "The heaven and earth gate will attach importance to any disciple with amazing talent. The premise is to grow up. There are also many amazing disciples in Tiandi gate. Before they grow up, everything is nothing. In case of any accident, the top management will just sigh. Do you understand?"


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "If you don''t pay attention to me in the dark, you can''t understand me when I die?"


    "Well, it''s good for you to understand. Also, I hope you can go to Jiuding Jianzong to propose a marriage. Don''t let that flower want to wait for a long time. Once you get famous with her, I believe some people in tiantianmen will be afraid of it."


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Marriage promotion? My own woman, want me to propose to another woman? Fairy, your heart is big enough, "


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Your partner is just interlinked, and you don''t have to think about it too much. This is the only way you can solve the crisis at present."


    Ling Bo fairy said lightly. She said very frankly, but naturally, she was not like this in her heart. She can''t protect Luotian now, and has been involved in the high-level of Tiandi gate. If you want Luotian to be safe, you can only help him to look for a supporter.


    Luo Tian gently shook and stroked Lingbo fairy''s 3000 hair with his hand, and said with a bitter smile: "I know that you are good for me, but the more this time, the more I can''t go. Even if Jiuding sword master agrees, I''ll become a man who lives on women, and will be looked down upon more. Besides, to the immortal gate, you''re the best I''d better let this matter go and let it go. "


    " Ai -- "


    the fairy Ling Bo sighed softly. Luo Tian, with a reputation of having a rough time with his master, asked him to go to the Jiuding sword sect and ask Hua Xiangrong to marry him.


    "Luotian, you get out of here, kill all directions outside, and take refuge in the gate of heaven and earth? Do you know how much trouble you have caused to Tiandi gate? "


    At the moment, at the bottom of Lingbo Xianfeng, I don''t know when, gathered a lot of disciples, including Da Luo, Jin Xian, and even Xian Jun, and that fairy boy was also among them. He didn''t say a word, but stood there silently, looking a little cold.


    "The trouble is still coming"


    on the peak, Luotian let go of Lingbo fairy and said faintly.


    "How brave you are! You dare to run wild in my Lingbo Xianfeng, and all of you will go back to me."


    the domineering character of Lingbo fairy suddenly appeared, and the indifferent voice passed down.


    "Hum, Lingbo, as a teacher, you''re just hanging out with your disciples, and you still have the face to stay in the gate of heaven and earth? I think it''s you who want to roll out. "


    at the foot of the mountain, Xianjun said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    God tiger split elephant to drink. Want to rush down the mountain, but the other shadow is faster. Like lightning.


    "Bing --"


    the former outspoken Xianjun was slapped by this figure.


    "If you dare to fart again, I will abolish you."


    it was Luo Tian who put his foot on the man''s chest and looked down at the Immortal King and drank faintly.


    "Luotian, you are too much. Do you really don''t take Tiandi gate seriously? Let go of elder martial brother Jinhua quickly."


    Luo Tian is bold and quick. A fourth level Immortal King is slapped by him, which makes people on the scene take a breath of cold air. At this moment, some people even shout."Naturally, I take Tiandi gate seriously, but can you represent Tiandi gate?"


    Luo Tian coldly cheers, at this moment, Lingbo fairy, God tiger crack elephant and Emperor Tianling, jade comb also appears under the mountain peak.


    "Luotian, no matter what, in the first battle of Xianmen sect, many disciples of all sects have fallen. If you can come out, it''s your fate. You should not kill the whole fairyland. You should know that tiantianmen is the first of the ten fairylands and respected by the whole fairyland. You are so -"


    the fairy boy comes forward and says faintly.


    "Go away, and dare to stir up trouble again. I''ll make you worse than dead!"


    Luo Tian fiercely looks at the fairy boy and drinks a lot. The fairy immediately regresses and can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Arrogant man, take him down, give him to the master of the gate and seal Lingbo Xianfeng!"


    One of them called out loud.


    "I think who dares?"


    Lingbo fairy drink cold.


    "The women who corrupt the atmosphere of Tiandi gate dare to be arrogant and arrogant, and go together."


    there are many people who surround them. Many of them are not afraid of Lingbo fairy. Before, Lingbo fairy was in their eyes, but a real fairy. They never heard of a partner.


    However, in front of the immortal gate, she offered a sacrifice to Hedao pool. After joining the Tao with Luotian, they were jealous and hated. Therefore, because of Luotian, they even hated Lingbo fairy, and the beautiful fairy became their target.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, Baimang appeared and cheered coldly. The emperor of the great immortal suppressed the whole audience with dignity.


    "Elder Bai, as a law enforcement elder, please preside over justice. Ling Bo is in love with his disciples, and this Luotian is killing all directions. If you don''t get rid of this evil, how can we face the heaven and earth gate?"


    The immortal gentleman said coldly.


    "Luotian didn''t learn any skills and magic power of Tiandi gate. Lingbo fairy and he were just friends at most. How can we say that we are masters and disciples? Even if we love each other, why not


    White light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    "But after all, he is a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng."


    "who said he was a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng? Is Lingbo Xianfeng a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng? Idiot


    The God tiger crack elephant''s humming voice.


    "God tiger split elephant, I know that you and Luo Tian have a good relationship. I want to ask him, if Luotian is not a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng, why could he represent Lingbo Xianfeng to participate in the 38th disciple''s comparison skills in the first place, and even abandoned Fenghua elder despite the advice of elder yunzhongyue?"


    The fairy child said faintly at the moment. The man said exactly what he said. He also led out the elder master yunzhongyue. It can be said that the fairy''s intention is not evil.


    "How about I''m a disciple of Lingbo Xianfeng? What if I want her to be my woman? "


    Luo Tian sneers and embraces Lingbo fairy. He looks at Tong Xian and says indifferently.


    "Hum," said the fairy.


    "It''s too unscrupulous."


    the disciples present were in uproar, and even Ling Bo fairy was a little embarrassed. However, Luo Tian was still allowed to show his position with practical actions.


    "Shut up, now I order you, as the law enforcement elder, to step back as soon as possible. Otherwise, people will gather to make trouble and the door will be regulated to deal with it."


    Bai mang said with a black face.


    "As the leader of the law enforcement elder as a disciple, Bai Mang, it''s biased for you to do so."


    a faint and indifferent voice came over, and then an old man appeared.


    "Elder Taishang? When you have met the elder, many disciples, including Bai Mang, should salute respectfully. After all, the supreme elder is the real high-level of Tiandi gate, and his strength is incomparable.


    However, Luotian, Lingbo fairy and Emperor Tianling didn''t see him at all when they saw him, because he was called yunzhongyue, the founder of Fenghua.


    "Elder Taishang, I think Luotian --"


    Baimang comes forward.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I don''t think you, the leader of the joint law enforcement elder, is not qualified. Some elders of various sects have some opinions on you, so it''s necessary to select other talents in the next election,"


    yunzhongyue said coldly.


    "Elder Bai is the leader of the law enforcement elder. I''m afraid that you, the supreme elder, can''t be the master of his power of appointment and removal."


    Lingbo fairy said coldly at the moment.


    "Lingbo, I can''t be the leader. However, I can suggest that the headmaster should be disqualified. However, you have disgraced the school and ruined the reputation of Tiandi gate. You are shameless to have fallen in love with your own disciples --"


    "shut up, old man. Do you really think you are the biggest in Tiandi gate?"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Wanton, brute, abuse your elders, you want to die!"


    The moon in the clouds looks gloomy and covers Luotian with a big hand. He wants to suppress Luotian.


    "Elder Taishang, be merciful."


    at this time, a powerful energy gushed out, and a big hand blocked Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    the big hand collapsed, but the other side pulled Luo Tian and Ling Bo fairy behind him, and blocked the attack of the moon in the cloud, but he stepped back three steps in a row.


    "No tears, you dare to rebel, you are not the Immortal Emperor, also dare to fight with me?"


    In the cold moon, I see the shadow of the clouds.


    It is the elder without tears.


    "I dare not, but the elder Taishang has gone too far to a weak disciple of Dalao realm."


    Wu Lei said faintly. Then he turned to look at Luo Tian, and his expression was full of regret: "Luotian, I broke my promise, causing chaos in front of the gate of heaven and earth, and didn''t protect your relatives and friends --"


    "elder no tears, the story of the matter I''ve learned that it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    originally, Luotian was very angry with the elder without tears. He had made a big oath at the beginning. Once he had an accident, he wanted to protect his friends and relatives, but he let the golden crane, the frost, the wind and the fire dragon more beautiful, and the Yi light dance fell, which made Luotian bear the unbearable weight.


    It''s just that there''s a reason for it. There''s nothing you can do without tears.


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, he gave a sad smile without tears: "when I come to my realm, once I make a solemn oath, I will have a demon in my heart. I''m afraid that I will fall in the sky."


    "No tears elder -"


    Lingbo fairy comes forward.


    "No tears, please step down quickly. Otherwise, I will be guilty to you together."


    at this moment, the supreme elder yunzhongyue says coldly that he is the Immortal Emperor. Although he is only a primary Immortal Emperor, once he becomes an emperor, he will be more powerful than the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Elder Taishang, no tears, owes him a promise. He hopes to let him go once in the face of his subordinates. How can the matter be dealt with by the headmaster? No matter what, the headmaster does not want him to fall. Do you dare to go against the will of the headmaster?"No tears elder looked at the cloud in the Moon said solemnly.


    "Hum, no tears. Don''t frighten me with the headmaster. Don''t let Ling Bo lie with his disciples. Do you know what the beast has done outside? Now how many people are outside the gate of heaven and earth. Ask the master of the gate to give you an explanation. Have a look at it! "


    The elder of the Supreme Master drank fiercely in the cloud and waved his big hand. Suddenly, a huge light curtain of spiritual power appeared in front of the people.


    Around the gate of heaven and earth, there were many strong men, including the powerful ones with evil spirit, the heaven curtain with great anger, and the people with fluorescent door.


    "Tiandi gate, I hope we can explain that you are the head of the ten fairyland schools. Disciple Luo Tian killed innocent people indiscriminately, secretly communicated with the divine world and colluded with his disciples. We should break him up to make an example. Otherwise, how can Tiandi gate explain to the whole fairyland?"


    In the huge screen, came the angry voice of those people, but was blocked by a large array of heaven and earth gate, unable to enter it.


    "Everybody, don''t worry. Elder Tai will give you an account of these rebellious disciples."


    the voice of the moon in the cloud passed through the huge screen.


    "Moon in the clouds, what do you want?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed and he said in a cold voice. The emperor Tianling and the jade comb stood closely behind him. Although the two girls were weak, they dared to fight. As long as Luotian was in danger, they would definitely rush forward regardless of everything.


    "Dare to call the elder''s name and add one more sin, boy. Today, the elder Taishang will abolish your magic power and give an account to the whole fairyland."


    "That subordinate can only fight with you,"


    the elder without tears said solemnly.


    "Beyond their ability,"


    the moon in the cloud has taken a hand. Her body shape is like heaven and earth turning into a huge virtual shadow. She takes a palm at Luotian, and the emperor''s breath is breathtaking. An immortal emperor once again attacks Luotian, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Hum"


    the elder without tears also joined hands.


    Together with the white mans, Luotian, Lingbo fairy, even God tiger split elephant, Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    Yunzhongyue, as the supreme elder of heaven and earth gate and the realm of Immortal Emperor, resolutely suppressed Luotian.


    The elder without tears, at the same time, Bai Mang, Luotian, Lingbo fairy, as for the emperor Tianling, the jade comb and the God tiger split elephant were patted to one side by Luo Tian. They couldn''t get involved in the war at this level. If they made a mistake, they would die.


    Of course, among them, Bai mang is the most powerful one, in addition to the elder without tears.


    "Heaven and earth sword awn!"


    Bai mang is a knife awn, instantly into the body, cut to the cloud in the moon that big hand.


    "No phase, no tears!"


    The elder without tears is the absolute middle force. He sits cross legged in the void with his hands crossed and his face dignified. Behind him, a virtual shadow appears, just like a world, constantly evolving. Finally, he forms a big hand and blows away at the moon in the clouds.


    "It is said that the elder without tears has no tears. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "You are wrong. The elder without tears only shed tears once. It was the tears left by his beloved woman when she fell. From then on, his mood changed greatly. He created a kind of magic power, which was extremely powerful. The evolution of the world behind the shadow is what he experienced at that time."


    "It is said that every time he uses this move, his mood will be greatly damaged."


    there are many strong people in the gate of heaven and earth, many of whom are observing in secret and communicating with each other.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation came and exploded around several people.


    Several figures fly out, Baimang, Luotian, Lingbo fairy, in the face of the supreme elder yunzhongyue of Xianhuang level, are not rivals at all, and the gap is too big.


    And the big hand covering the sky of the moon in the cloud was also shattered and disappeared into the invisible. The elder without tears was flying in his robes, his face was pale, and his mouth was overflowing with energy and blood. He sat there motionless.


    "No tears, do you really want to stop me? You know, just now I only gave half of my strength. If you take another palm, you will break the order of the Tao, and your Divine sense will collapse. If you are light, you will lose all your powers. If you are serious, you will die. The moon in the cloud looks at the elder with no tears and says solemnly.


    "No harm, just ask the elder to let go of his disciple Luo Tian and give him a chance!"


    No tears elder opened his eyes, looking at the cloud in the moon light said.


    "Hum, no tears, don''t go too far. This beast has caused great trouble for the gate of heaven and earth. He has secretly passed through the divine world and killed innocent people. Now those people outside are waiting for the decision of Tiandi gate. If we don''t give them an explanation, how can our gate keeper lead the heroes in the fairyland?"


    The moon in the cloud cheered coldly.


    "If the gate of heaven and earth can''t even protect his disciples, how can we talk about leading the heroes in the fairyland?"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "No tears elder, please get out of my way. My gratitude and resentment with you have been written off. What do you owe me? There is no need to do this for me. "


    Luo Tian stood up at the moment and looked at the back of the elder without tears.


    "Luotian, you are a disciple of Tiandi gate. I can''t let him suppress you if we don''t talk about our friendship and resentment. You are the most excellent disciple of the 38th generation of Tiandi sect. If you can''t protect your own disciples, won''t you make many disciples of Tiandi gate feel cold?"


    No tears elder light said.


    "Elder Yun, can you take this matter into consideration for a long time? Those people outside the gate of heaven and earth, I will explain it. Do you think so?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared, looking at the cloud in the moon seriously said.


    "This man is the elder of the solitary moon, and one of the people who support you."


    the fairy Ling Bo whispered to Luo Tiandao.


    You want to help him


    The moon in the cloud cheered coldly.


    "You can''t help him. After all, he is a disciple of the heaven and earth gate. As far as I know, Luo Tian''s work is a little excessive, but there is a reason. His wife, relatives and friends are killed. What should you do?


    If a disciple of Tiandi gate has no backbone, no strength, and only knows obedience, then this disciple will have no future when he grows up, "


    the elder Guyue said faintly.


    "Hum, Guyue, we train our own disciples in Tiandi sect, and we value self-development. Generally, we don''t interfere. However, Luotian has no respect, destroys the fairyland, and even has an affair with the divine world. If we don''t punish him, I''m afraid everyone will follow suit. What should we do in the future


    "It depends on who it is? Fenghua calculated me and wanted to kill me. I abandoned him. In reason, you protected him everywhere. Knowing that zhixianmen had passed through, you protected outsiders and wanted to suppress me. Is this what you call an elder?


    There is also the matter of the divine world. I have explained it very clearly before the immortal gate. They are just my friends and have not caused any harm to the fairyland. Do some of the powerful people in the fairyland have no secret contact with the divine world? "


    Luo Tian stepped forward and cheered coldly.


    "Boy, no matter what, you''ve made a mess in the fairyland. Those people outside the gate of heaven and earth will always give them an explanation. Today they have to --""You are the supreme elder of heaven and earth gate. Why give them an account?" Luo Tian cheered.


    "Presumptuous, nature is to protect the reputation of heaven and earth gate. If you have anything, you can explain it to the headmaster again after you take you."


    the moon in cloud said indifferently.


    "Luo Tian, as a disciple of Tiandi gate, is too presumptuous. Take him and imprison him in Tiandi peak."


    at this moment, a faint voice came from the deep of Tiandi gate.


    "Deputy headmaster? Fan Tianhuang


    Lingbo fairy was surprised. Fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect, was very low-key. He never said anything easily. However, he didn''t expect that this person was coming out.


    "Why didn''t the headmaster speak? Did you acquiesce? "


    Bai mang has some uncertainty in his heart.


    "Yes, deputy headmaster, my subordinates will suppress him and imprison him in Tiandi peak. As an example, I will give an explanation to the Taoist friends in the fairyland."


    The moon in the cloud of the elder Taishang shouts with a cold chill in his eyes.


    "Vice headmaster, this matter still needs to be considered for a long time. Did the old master of the heavenly gate --"


    when the elder Gu Yue saw the Deputy headmaster come forward and directly support the moon in the cloud, he couldn''t help speaking.


    "Shut up, Gu Yue, don''t worry about this matter. I''ll make my own decision."


    fan Tianhuang, deputy head of the sect, interrupts Gu Yue''s words.


    "Now, the vice headmaster is speaking. I see who dares to stop him."


    the moon in the cloud is drinking heavily, stepping in the void, and the emperor is majestic. He takes a picture of Luotian with one hand.


    "Why not?"


    Lingbo fairy in the eyes of anger, directly stood out, there are emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    The moon in the cloud is indifferent, and her heart moves. She shakes open Lingbo fairy, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, and presses down with a big hand to Luotian.


    "You don''t move."


    Luotian drinks.


    In an instant, the energy in the body ran into action, and the three thousand orders in the body were like a big dragon. They had to resist the powerful elder Taishang with their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    "Boy, it''s no use."


    the moon in the cloud looks cold and moves quickly. It instantly dissolves Luotian''s magic power and presses down on Luotian with his big hand.


    The powerful Immortal Emperor is too much higher than Luotian. Luotian can''t fight against the heaven again. It''s good that he can fight against the first and second level Xiandi at most. On the Immortal Emperor, the cards are given out, and there is no effect. The mantis can block the car and shake the tree.


    The defense of heaven and earth trees is not good!


    Chaps began to appear in the 3000 orders.


    The nine masters in the gate of no gate were deeply suppressed like mole ants, and they didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "Bang -"


    the moon in the clouds, like destroying the withered and decaying, pressed on Luotian.


    "Take it


    At the critical time, Luotian drank a lot of blood and tried to take Daoxu back into his body. At the same time, he used the magic power to bring all the nine masters to their own consciousness sea through the Tiandi bridge, and ordered them to transport the divine power for themselves.


    Because Luo Tian knew that the supreme elder was so narrow-minded that he would not simply suppress himself, even if he wanted to abolish himself.


    In fact, Luo Tian''s worry is not superfluous. The moon in the cloud does have such an idea.


    Since the last time, Luotian controlled Fenghua elder and didn''t give himself face. He abandoned him in front of himself, which made him dissatisfied with Luotian. Now he confronts himself face-to-face, making him unable to stand down.


    In the gate of heaven and earth, he was the elder of the Supreme Lord. Although he could not kill Luotian, he did want to abolish Luotian.


    "Luotian --"


    "don''t --"


    seeing that the big gray hand of yunzhongyue was pressed down, Emperor Tianling and Yushu yelled desperately, while Ling Boxian looked dignified, but he was blocked by the elder without tears.


    After all, the moon in the clouds is so powerful that she may not be able to bear the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared again and again, but it didn''t help. The palm of his hand was like a sacred mountain. He couldn''t breathe. He began to crack on his body, and the whole body began to explode, leaving only one head.


    At the moment, the moon in the cloud did not stay, and the powerful divine consciousness power penetrated directly. If he wanted to destroy Luotian''s divine consciousness, it could be said that he would really poison Luotian. Even if he could not kill Luotian, however, once Luotian''s divine consciousness was damaged, it would be extremely difficult to recover it.


    What''s more, the divine consciousness of the moon in the cloud surges into Luotian''s head like a tide. The exploration around is even more shuttling back and forth among the three thousand preface.


    "I want to explore my secret --"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness is like chaos. He keeps sober, unfolds all his divine powers and begins to fight with the joint efforts of nine masters.


    However, it has to be said that the divine consciousness of the moon in cloud is too powerful, and it is well prepared. Secondly, the divine sense is the main one. His ambition is not small, and the Immortal Emperor is not satisfied. He wants to attack the Immortal King''s road in the future. Therefore, Luotian''s three thousand Taoist orders have great research value for him.


    Finally, Luo naivety can not resist, the soul is about to lose, all the secrets will even be found by him.


    "Well --"


    at this moment, the moon in the cloud suddenly looks different. She only feels a sharp pain in knowing the sea, and she quickly retreats.


    "Elder yunzhongyue, do you want to imprison him or kill him?"


    The moon out of the cloud is very fast. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. The elder Guyue cried out, and the elder without tears also stood up and looked at the moon in the cloud with a very dignified look.


    "Hum, of course, he was imprisoned. Do you think that I would really poison a little Da Luo disciple?"


    At the moment, the moon in the cloud snorted coldly and waved her big hand. Her energy was like a net, which tightly bound Luotian, broke a space-time channel, and hit in, which was the direction of the tiantianfeng prison.


    "Luotian --"


    emperor Tianling and Yushu called out.


    "Elder Taishang, when are you going to imprison Luotian? He''s from Lingbo Xianfeng. I need to report this to the headmaster. You can''t make any opinions about it."


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t need you to report it. I will tell the headmaster about it. Besides, it was approved by the vice headmaster. Do you have any objection?"


    The moon in the cloud hums lightly.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t take charge of luotianxia''s position. This matter must be decided by the high-level meeting inside the door."


    Baimang said to the elder Taishang earnestly.


    "Hum, all right, let''s go. All the Taoist friends outside the gate of heaven and earth, please go back. Disciple Luo Tian will be punished and give you an explanation. I hope you can do it well."


    through the energy screen, yunzhongyue said faintly, and his voice was like thunder and mighty.


    As for the devil''s way, there are also fluorescent gate and Tianmu Mountain master. Seeing that the gate of heaven and earth is like this, it is not easy to say anything more, so they have to disperse.Yunzhongyue left and many of his disciples left.


    "Hum,"


    Xiantong looked at the direction of Tiandi peak and some people of Lingbo fairy. He snorted and left here.


    "Elder without tears, please help him."


    Lingbo fairy and Baimang came to the elder and earnestly begged.


    "Alas -" the elder without tears looked at them, sighed slightly, and then disappeared directly.


    "Fairy, where is Tiandi peak? How about there? "


    Huang Tianling looked at Lingbo fairy carefully and asked.


    "Tiandi peak is a mountain peak at Tiandi gate and also a place where disciples are imprisoned. It is extremely dangerous to be struck by the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth every day," said Ling Bo fairy with an embarrassed look.


    "Lingbo, you can''t be impulsive. This matter needs to be decided by the higher authorities. At present, Luotian will not be in danger. Go back and wait for the news."


    Baimang sighs.


    I''m worried about the danger of Lingluo.


    "If such a big thing happens, the headmaster will not be unaware. Younger martial sister, you''d better go back to the mountain and wait for the news. Don''t let the trouble happen again."


    Baimang earnestly admonished.


    "When this event is over, I should also leave the gate of heaven and earth."


    the fairy Ling Bo was bitter in her heart and spoke to herself. Then she did not say a word. She returned to the gate of heaven and earth with her heavenly spirit, jade comb, and tiger split elephant.


    As for tiantianmen, Lingbo fairy seems to be extremely disappointed. Luotian has made great contributions to the stability of Xianmen. After he was broken into the gate of heaven and earth, his women and friends fell down in a rage, killing and revenge. This is a matter of course.


    However, the moon in the cloud confessed to the so-called Taoist friend in the fairyland and suppressed Luotian. Even the vice head of Tiandi gate openly supported him and suppressed Luotian in full view of the public. However, she was powerless.


    Lingbo fairy''s heart is really cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    Luotian was suppressed and imprisoned in tiantianfeng.


    When the news came out, the whole fairyland was in an uproar.


    "Brother Luo, what are you guilty of? Is tiantianmen an old fool? How much credit has been made to stabilize Xianmen, but his own woman has been killed. Can''t he avenge him? What did tiantianmen do for him? Asshole, gather our evil family together, go to the gate of heaven and earth, and bring brother Luo back! "


    The evil clan''s magic cloud Ding was furious and broke a palace with one hand, and his expression was gloomy and roaring.


    "Cloud tripod, don''t be impulsive. Heaven and earth gate have their own reasons to do so. It''s better to observe the changes."


    the supreme elder of the evil sect stopped the magic cloud tripod.


    "However, elder brother Luo has 3000 orders and is hated by others. Tiandi gate is not all good people. I am afraid that if he is suppressed in Tiandi gate, someone will do harm to him."


    the magic cloud is very important.


    "Yunding, there are some things that can''t be controlled by my little evil clan, do you understand?"


    "Magic top heaven''s will in deep flavor said.


    "But shall we do nothing now?"


    Magic cloud Ding extremely not sweet said.


    "Naturally, something has to be done. I think it''s time to unify the eight schools of the whole evil way,"


    the devil said seriously.


    "Yes, the two sects were destroyed, and the patriarchs of the two sects were killed. The eight sects of the evil way were in panic. It was time to integrate them. Otherwise, it would be a mess of sand. Before the arrival of the immortal world war, I hope that the eight schools of the devil can unite together."


    after listening to the words of the devil, the magic cloud Ding nodded solemnly.


    Then, the eight schools and eight winds of the evil sect rose, and led by the evil sect, they began to conquer all the evil ways by means of thunder, and fought for the four directions of the demons ---


    there was also the Jiuding sword sect, and the news that Luotian was suppressed in Tiandi gate naturally came.


    "In such a disaster, tiantianmen didn''t kill him, it was just suppression. It was just a disguised protection."


    Hua Yingqi, dressed in water blue robe, was tall and straight, and looked a little gloomy. Even in the battle of Xianmen, he was also injured and had just recovered recently.


    For Luotian, Huaying''s hatred is deep in his bones, because of the existence of Luotian, he can''t raise his head in the whole fairyland. The disciple was killed, but he didn''t dare to say, because the identity of that Nantian sword was mysterious, and he even learned from mokhodo. It was too late for him to get rid of it.


    However, huaxiangrong''s thing is to let him be like a thorn in his heart, how can''t be pulled out.


    Even, the eyes of the disciples of Jiuding sword sect looked at him strangely. They even dared to ridicule him openly and made him angry.


    "The Lord of heaven and earth personally released him. Can''t he expect what he will do when he comes out? Therefore, he won''t die. "


    the sword one appeared beside Hua Yingqi.


    "Elder -"


    Hua Yingqi bows down.


    "You can''t hide the story of zhixianmen for a long time. Once you let that Luotian know, I''m afraid --"


    "elder, the disciple hasn''t done anything,"


    Hua Yingqi is shocked and looks at elder Jianyi to set a heavy road.


    "Hum, Hua Yingqi, although you don''t seem to be surprised by Luo Tian''s performance, you still don''t overcome your inner demons. On the contrary, they become more and more intense. When you were a junior disciple, you followed me. Don''t I know about you? You can''t hide sword three, but you can''t hide it from me, "said the elder of sword one coldly.


    Hua Yingqi said indifferently: "what does the elder want to do?"


    "It seems that Luotian will not die, but your mind is hard to get rid of. You first asked someone to pass some negative news about luotian to the fluorescent empress in advance, so that she was so disgusted with Luotian that she broke him into the immortal gate at the beginning of her anger, and then secretly contacted with the devil --"


    "elder sword one, are you investigating me?"


    Hua Yingqi''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, investigate you? What''s good for me? I''m helping you. If I hadn''t helped you sweep away the residue in secret, your business would have been exposed already, "


    the sword hummed coldly.


    "Thank you for your help," Hua Yingqi said earnestly.


    "Well, don''t think so much. At present, the most important thing is to improve one''s own strength. In the fairyland, if you want to be respected, only strength, do you understand?"


    Jian Yi finally took a deep look at Hua Yingqi and then disappeared.


    "hum,"


    waited until the sword left. Huaying looked gloomy. Though he was in a camp with himself, the man was very uncomfortable when he was secretly investigating himself.


    "Sooner or later, I will make everyone pay the price -"


    Hua Yingqi whispered to himself, and then came to his training space and began to practice a kind of unique magic power.


    -


    "my mother, Luotian was suppressed by tiantianmen. He has done so much for the fairyland. Without him, it is impossible to stabilize to Xianmen. Why is Tiandi gate so to him?"Hua Xiangrong, facing his mother yunmengqing, asked anxiously.


    "I know, I can''t believe that the moon in the clouds is so shady that he even wants to abolish Luotian''s magic power."


    the middle-aged beautiful woman Yunmeng Qingning is very important. If she had not done some tricks in Luotian''s knowledge sea, Luo naively would have been abolished by him.


    "He wants to kill lotian?"


    Hua Xiangrong lost her voice.


    "Don''t worry, this son has great fortune. He will be OK. Suppressing him is not a bad thing for him, but he is worried that some people with ulterior motives in the gate of heaven and earth will be harmful to him,"


    yunmengqing pondered.


    "The rose has fallen, the golden crane and the frost have fallen. He must be very sad. And the Yi Qingwu is his friend. He has paid so much for zhixianmen. Tiantianmen is just for their own reputation, but they want to suppress him. It''s too unfair. Mother, you must rescue him."


    Hua Xiangrong said anxiously.


    "A teacher comes out of nowhere. How to help others? Besides, it''s a matter within the gate of heaven and earth."


    Yun Mengqing looks at his daughter.


    "However, he and I --"


    Hua Xiangrong was reluctant to speak.


    "This child is stubborn. He has a way to go. He came to propose marriage to Jiuding Jianzong, but he didn''t do it. He wanted to rely on himself," sighed yunmengqing.


    "The daughter went to Tiandi gate to propose marriage, and confirmed our relationship. In this way, if people in Tiandi gate want to move him, they must consider our Jiuding sword sect --"


    "nonsense"


    yunmengqing stares at her daughter.


    "But what shall we do?"


    Hua Xiangrong stamped her feet.


    "Don''t worry, he should be OK. A man can grow up only after he has experienced it. He can never grow up by relying on people''s protection. His road needs to go by himself. Do you understand?"


    Yunmengqing said solemnly.


    "That is to say, but --"


    "no, but I have sent Ren Tianzheng to inquire about the news. In tiantianmen, he still has friends. I believe that as long as we know about that Luotian, we will soon know."


    finally, yunmengqing said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    "Well," said Hua Xiangrong reluctantly, but in her heart she wanted to leave Jiuding Jianzong. Luotian''s affairs always worried about her heart.


    Then, Hua Xiangrong left her mother.


    "Well, this child, it seems that she is serious this time. Speaking of it, that boy is really good, but recently it seems to have caused great trouble."


    as soon as Hua Xiangrong left, the patriarch Hua YUEYE appeared in front of yunmengqing and sighed softly.


    "Yes, this child has a lot of personality, love and righteousness, but he can''t rub sand in his eyes. For his own women, friends and brothers, he can be reckless, and very similar to you in those years,"


    Yun Mengqing looked at the flower moon night and said with a smile.


    "All right, don''t flatter me. I ask you, did you do something in this boy''s knowledge? At first, when I rescued him from xuantianzong and Zhutian Hongying to Xianmen, he realized that there was a familiar atmosphere of heavenly witchcraft in his sea of knowledge. You should not bury the seeds of witchcraft in his sea of knowledge. "


    looking at his wife on a moonlit night, he said with some displeasure.


    "Moon night, it seems that everything can''t hide from you. At the beginning, this child was seriously injured, so I can only save him with the secret method of tianwu. Rong''er is very attentive to this child. We only have this one child, so I don''t want him to have an accident,"


    Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "Well, you are too impulsive. You know the reason for the disappearance of the witchcraft. You have hidden your identity for so many years, and once you are exposed --"


    huayueye is worried.


    "After all these years, what are you worried about? Do you want to know that you are starting to understand the fairy King Road, and are you afraid of his return?"


    Yunmengqing looks at the flower moon night and asks.


    "I''m not afraid of him, but --"


    Hua YUEYE looks embarrassed.


    "You know what? The moon in the clouds really wants to abolish Luotian. If it wasn''t for the power of the witch seed I buried in Luotian consciousness, he would have been abolished. "


    Yunmeng Qingning road.


    "This man is so brave. How could xuantianzong give up such a talented disciple easily with the lessons learned from the red heroes of the heavens?"


    Hua YUEYE gently shook his head.


    "Maybe Xuantian sect leader''s initial point is good, but it does not rule out that some people inside the gate of heaven and earth want to do harm to Luotian,"


    Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "Well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. He should be OK in a short time. We should not interfere too much.


    In addition, according to the master''s report, there is a magic skill lost inside the sword sect. This magic power is very powerful and is a taboo magic power within the sword sect. It can''t be practiced easily. Although it is powerful, it is easy to get into the devil. "


    The flower moon night says solemnly.


    "The seal array of Shentong Gongfa Pavilion is heavily sealed and guarded by the master. How can it be lost? Is it the master of Gongfa who is guarding himself?"


    Yunmengqing quickly thought of a possibility.


    "No, I know that the master of martial arts will never do that kind of thing."


    Hua YUEYE said solemnly.


    "Who would that be? Who can easily enter the Gongfa Pavilion except the elder master of Gongfa? "


    Yunmengqing frowned gently.


    "Every year, there will be excellent disciples coming in. It''s not ruled out that they did it. However, the disciples are too much and it''s not easy to find them. This matter should be carried out in secret. I hope that this disciple can cultivate and not harm the sect."


    Hua YUEYE sighs.


    "By the way, can people from the fairyland and the divine world become friends?"


    Yunmengqing said suddenly at the moment.


    Hua YUEYE was stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the two realms of immortals and gods have always been irreconcilable. However, it is not ruled out that some people will become friends. After all, people have feelings. It takes a long time for the two realms to fight with each other, and it is not uncommon for some to become friends."


    Hua YUEYE said faintly.


    Yunmengqing nodded gently.


    "You''re still stuck in the affairs of Luotian''s boy,"


    Hua YUEYE asked.


    "The child was forced to go to the divine world, and now two women follow him, which has a bad influence on him. Yunzhongyue, who is at tiantianmen gate, is so angry at Luotian and attacks him, which is a very important reason," said Yun Mengqing seriously.


    "The pure is self-cleaning, and the turbid is self turbid. The two realms of fairyland are in conflict for interests. In the final analysis, it is the interests of the high-level people. However, the concept formed by the immortal and God worlds for a long time has made them irreconcilable. Don''t forget that, a long time ago, the two realms of immortals and gods were originally one."


    Hua YUEYE said faintly.


    "So Luo Tian is just a friend of the two gods'' daughters, not a secret one?"


    Yunmengqing asked earnestly.


    "Friendship? Hum, there are too many beauties in this boy. However, with the cultivation in mind, the son''s character is still good. "The moon night is not happy with the humming.


    "His character is good, his beauty --"


    Yunmeng smiles bitterly. Besides Luotian, who knows the number of Luotian''s beauties better than her? Because she has explored Luotian''s huge memory and knows everything about luotian, but this is Luotian''s privacy. She did not intend to tell huayueye.


    In addition to the evil way and the nine tripod sword sect, there are many sects and aristocratic families. They have heard of the news that Luotian was suppressed by tiantianmen. They have different opinions, including support, opposition and injustice. For example, the relationship between tianluomen and Luotian is very good, such as the fluorescent gate and the ice and snow gate.


    Others did not make any comments on this matter, as if it had never happened, like the heavenly gates.


    Besides, return to wangxiandao.


    "Elder sister, Luotian has been suppressed. What should we do? To find a way to save him, "


    Murong Xue looks at his sister Murong Yan anxiously.


    "This son of a bitch, it''s up to us to blame, whatever we do."


    Murong Yan looked dignified and snorted coldly, but his eyes were deep but worried.


    "Sister --"


    Mu Rongxue knew that her sister was making angry remarks.


    "I used to be in the divine world, and I have caused him a lot of trouble. Now, the strong people he has caused are not what we can bear. Now the only way is to rush back to the divine world."


    Murong Yan''s mind turned and was thinking about ways.


    "But --"


    "this is the only way to do it. You should stop dancing and fall. Tell Hogg about it. I believe he will have a solution. Don''t forget that he is the master of the war Wu Hall of the sun god temple, and the illegitimate son of the Lord of the sun god hall. As long as he -"


    "OK, sister, I''ll listen to you. We''ll go now as long as we can save Luotian If you come out, you will not hesitate to fight again even if the two worlds of immortals and gods fight again, "


    Murong Xue firmly said.


    "Well," Murong Yan took a look at his sister, and then they left directly to look back at Guixian island and drove to the direction of Heishui river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    Tiandi peak is a mountain peak that punishes disciples in Tiandi gate. There are dark clouds rolling and peaks standing in the forest. Below is an endless abyss, rolling with turbulent and terrible energy fluctuations. Thunder and lightning strike heavily on a man who is staring at the wall of the mountain.


    The men''s robes were tattered, their heads drooping, and they were subjected to the endless bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    It''s lotian!


    "What''s going on? The moon in the cloud obviously wanted to abolish my magic power - "


    although the thunder and lightning bombardment and torture had a great impact on Luotian, Luo Tian was thinking about the moment when his powerful and terrifying divine consciousness entered his own sea of knowledge during the war with the moon in the cloud.


    He only felt that there was something in his deep sea of knowledge, which seemed to wake up, and then he was startled to retreat from the moon in the clouds. However, he searched his own sea of knowledge, but he could not find it.


    "Is it her --"


    Luo Tian suddenly thinks of a person.


    This man is yunmengqing, the mother of Hua Xiangrong, the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    At the beginning, this woman saved herself. As for how to save herself, Luo Tian was not very clear. He just felt that she would occasionally appear in the sea.


    "It seems that it is not right. The mother of Hua Xiangrong has not yet reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the moon in the cloud should be in the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. Even if there is a real fight, she is not the opponent of the moon in the cloud. How can she be scared away by her divine sense?"


    Luo Tian thought of another possibility, but in addition, he really couldn''t imagine what the reason was, and startled the moon in the clouds.


    "Please let Luo Tian go, otherwise, we can''t get up on our knees!"


    Outside the hall of Tiandi gate, where clouds are thick and rain is pouring down, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are both kneeling in the void, leaving the rain to fall, so they do not move. They ask the Lord of Tiandi gate to let Luotian go.


    At the moment, a meeting is being held in the high-level of Tiandi gate. In the boundless void, there are strong people sitting one by one. These people are at least Xianjun, and of course there are also Xiandi and Xianhuang.


    "Elder yunzhongyue, it''s too serious for you to punish that Luotian in this way. This son is stable until he has made great achievements in the immortal sect. If you treat him like this, you will feel cold. Do you dare to have any disciples to work for the heaven and earth gate in the future?"


    Someone said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s a matter of course for the disciples of Tiandi gate to work for our sect. If every disciple is proud of his merits and doesn''t pay attention to the elders, how will the disciples of Tiandi gate lead them in the future?"


    The cloud moon elder said coldly.


    "The first cause has the effect. If you want people to respect you, you will also need to show your dignity as an elder."


    the Lingbo fairy at the bottom said coldly.


    "Wanton, Lingbo, you are more and more unruly. A little Immortal King dares to talk to this elder like this?"


    The moon in the cloud cheered coldly.


    "Don''t you, the Immortal Emperor, know the truth? What did Luo Tian do wrong? What relationship does Fenghua have with you? Do you defend him like this? Do you really want to kill Luo Tian, or do you want to push him out of the gate of heaven and earth? Become the second gate of heaven.


    You know, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are still kneeling outside the door. Do you really make Luo Tian feel cold? "


    Lingbo fairy snapped. At the moment, she ignored anything and argued.


    "You''re a bastard, you''re a senior, and you''re in love with your own disciples, you --"


    "I''m what I am, I''ve never taught him supernatural skills, there''s no real teacher and apprentice. Keep your mouth clean, I just like him, so what''s the matter?"


    Lingbo fairy directly confronts the way.


    "I''m against you, get out of here."


    yunzhongyue never thought that Lingbo fairy would dare to contradict him so much that he would beat Lingbo fairy out with a wave of his hand.


    But it was stopped.


    This is a very hale and hearty old man, also is the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Green wood emperor, do you dare to stop me?"


    The moon in the clouds cheered coldly.


    "Yunzhongyue, this is a high-level meeting. Have you even deprived people of the right to speak? When did the gate of heaven and earth take charge of you? Do you want to listen to the opinions of the vice headmaster before you do anything? "


    The green wood emperor said lightly.


    "I --"


    the moon in the cloud can''t help but look at a figure sitting on the top, which is fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Elder Yun did nothing wrong. Luo Tian should sober him up. Otherwise, this son might go to the devil''s road in the future."


    fan Tianhuang opened his mouth.


    "It''s just that Luotian is so stable that Xianmen has made great contributions. If we punish them deliberately, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of this son. Our tiantiandi gate always loves talents, so please open the secondary gate master''s net."


    the tearless elder said in a deep voice.


    "No tears, you failed to perform your duty first. I know you are worthy of that Luotian. However, as far as the matter is concerned, this Luotian must be punished."Fan Tianhuang said lightly.


    "I don''t know when it will be a leader. Please give me a deadline. Since elder Yun thinks that he is Lingbo''s disciple, Lingbo is willing to be punished for him!"


    Lingbo fairy heart gas, looking directly at that figure, excited said.


    "Lingbo, don''t be presumptuous. I can not investigate you and his affairs, and even bless you. However, Luo Tian''s punishment can not be changed. When he can reform and reform, he will be released."


    Fan Tianhuang said unhappily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, reform and reform. What kind of crime did Luo Tian commit? It''s just revenge for his beloved. Why didn''t he investigate the cause of this incident? Why did the Xianmen people go into chaos? Who could not even pay the tearless elders?"


    "Lingbo, enough, dare to talk nonsense and deal with them according to the rules."


    Cloud in the moon drink, hand a finger, suddenly Lingbo is bound by a stream of energy, can not move.


    "Moon in the clouds, what do you do? Have you done something shady? "


    The green wood emperor stretched out his hand and broke the magic power of the moon in the cloud and cried coldly.


    "Hum, green wood emperor, you have little blood to spit blood, right or wrong, the gate of heaven and earth has its own decision, Lingbo is so presumptuous, but you are so protective, is there any hidden secret in this?"


    "Unrestrained, the moon in the clouds --"


    "enough, no one can discuss this matter any more. Luotian is punished at Tiandi peak and can''t be changed. Let''s go."


    fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect, said coldly. A powerful supreme Immortal Emperor''s authority pervaded the whole audience, and all the people present could not breathe.


    "Ai --"


    the elder without tears sighed a little, then left here, followed by Baimang and others, and finally all left the temple.


    Lingbo fairy was the last one to leave. She was out of her wits and unstable.


    She wanted to leave the gate of heaven and earth. However, before leaving the gate of heaven and earth, Luo Tian had to be rescued. However, the holding of this meeting made her lose heart, and the pain made him feel bitter.


    Three thousand hairs were wet in the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    "Fairy!"


    "How about fairies? Are they willing to let Luotian come out? "


    In the rain, Emperor Tianling and jade comb saw Lingbo fairy come out and rushed to him. They asked in tears.


    "Poo --"


    looking at these two poor women, Ling Bo fairy said nothing, but burst out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Fairy!"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb are shocked. They have a bad premonition in their hearts, so they return to the gate of heaven and earth with Lingbo fairy.


    "Master of the gate"


    in the void hall, fan Tianhuang bows down and looks at the void.


    "Tianhuang, I know what you want to say. Remember, there are some things that you should not say openly. You can''t tell more about them. Let everything go as it is and don''t let out the secrets."


    a light and peaceful voice came out.


    "But if Luo Tian is really punished too much, I''m afraid that he will be like Hongying of the sky in those years --"


    "don''t say it. Our headmaster has his own arrangements, and he needs to grow up."


    the headmaster said in silence for a moment.


    "Yes, master."


    Fan Tianhuang said seriously.


    Lingbo Xianfeng, Lingbo fairy wakes up and sees emperor Tianling and jade comb two daughters accompany at his side.


    "Tianling, Yushu, do you two know? In the past, I didn''t look down on you. I felt that your strength was too low. Following him was not enough to achieve great things. It would only drag him down. Now, there is no difference between you and me. When facing them, I really can''t do anything -- "


    Lingbo fairy is so peerless that she shed two lines of clear tears.


    "It''s all because we''re not good, it will only drag him down, and nothing can help him."


    huangtianling and Yushu feel very sad and painful. Since they came to the fairyland, Yushu and huangtianling can''t help Luotian any more. Luotian grows up too fast, and the people in fairyland are too powerful, and only Luotian can compete with them.


    "Sometimes, I think, maybe our death is the best help to him!"


    Said the jade comb.


    "You should know his character and his female strength, no matter who is a senior generation, is all he has. The gate of heaven and earth is not in chaos. You are not safe here. I know a hidden place. Later, I will send you there personally. Remember, before Luotian is out of danger, never come out. Remember," Ling Bo fairy solemnly said, and then he practiced in the holy land Among them, opened a secret space-time channel, took emperor Tianling and jade comb to leave here.


    Lingbo fairy, as the Immortal King of heaven and earth gate, is one of the law enforcement elders. Naturally, her identity is different. Moreover, she is extremely careful. Perhaps, she had expected that one day, she might leave Tiandi gate.


    Therefore, Lingbo fairy prepared a secret place in advance.


    "This is a secret space that I found when I was traveling abroad. It is a Taoist temple left by ancient great powers. Although time has passed by for too long and the array barrier is weak, even the Immortal Emperor can''t break it, unless it is the Immortal Emperor.


    What''s more, it''s extremely hidden and can''t be easily found out, and there''s enough power of fairies in it. You two can practice here for a while. Luotian is not out of danger. You can''t come out, "


    Lingbo fairy brought the emperor Tianling and the jade comb here, and said solemnly.


    "Fairy, can we call you sister?"


    At the moment, Yu Shu suddenly said.


    "Sister? Well, yes, after all, we - "


    " elder sister, I advise you to stay here, and not to go to tiantianmen again to make risks, "


    Yushu said seriously.


    "No, I have to go back to the gate of heaven and earth. I have to stare there. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. My two sisters take good care of themselves."


    the fairy Ling Bo finally took a deep look at the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and then disappeared.


    "Sister --"


    Yushu exclaimed.


    "Well, let her go. In fact, she is right. Someone must always know about luotian''s news. She is also a member of Tiandi gate, and Tiandi gate will not do anything to her,"


    emperor Tianling said solemnly.


    In fact, Lingbo fairy''s judgment was correct. The moon in the cloud didn''t give up easily. It became more and more excessive. She began to trace the remains of Luotian, including Ye Feng. She didn''t want to let go of the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. However, Lingbo fairy told them that they had left the gate of heaven and earth.


    However, the other side didn''t give up. He secretly used his divine sense to investigate the whole Lingbo Xianfeng, but he didn''t get anything.


    As for Lingbo fairy, if she is not the elder without tears, and the elder Guyue and others help her, she can not escape the end of the trial.


    "If it goes on like this, I really can''t understand what Tiandi gate is going to do."


    in the void, Lao Zhuang, without tears, is solemn and solemn. He sits cross legged, with dark clouds rolling and thunder roaring above his head.


    The elder without tears is going to be robbed.


    The elder without tears has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, he began to understand the flavor of the emperor. It''s really good that we have another Immortal Emperor in Tiandi gate. "Seeing this, many disciples of heaven and earth gate said happily.


    "But did the elder without tears shed tears? How could he have shed tears? "


    A disciple exclaimed.


    "No tears elder has no tears all his life. How could he shed tears? It is said that he only left tears once in his life, because he lost his loved ones.


    However, why do you shed tears this time? What a glorious thing it is to be promoted to the supreme Immortal Emperor''s road? It is one hundred million million existence and one hundred million million opportunities -- "


    if there is an informed person, looking at the elder without tears, the divine consciousness conveys the divine idea.


    "Is it because of him -"


    the fairy Ling Bo looked at the elder without tears, and his face moved slightly.


    At the beginning, the elder without tears made a solemn oath. Once luotian had an accident, he would protect his relatives. However, he did not do it - "


    " boom -- "


    " boom -- "


    the disaster of the elder no tears began. The terror was abnormal, and the emperor power and the imperial power appeared alternately, and the mighty power rushed into the sky, He was still, with his eyes closed, like an old monk, and let the natural calamity fall.


    "Bang --"


    the body of the elder without tears was broken.


    "No tears elder, don''t act rashly and be promoted quickly."


    seeing all this, elder Gu Yue cried out.


    "Hum, he broke his promise and his heart demon has already entered the body, which is useless."


    someone secretly hummed.


    "Maybe, this is my doom."


    the elder without tears did not recover his body. The shadow of God consciousness stood up. He saw a world, that world, his own world. There was a woman he loved most and was looking at himself affectionately.


    "Yuru, I''m coming!"


    No tears elder, looking at the woman in that world, there are crystal clear energy tears in his eyes, which is the deepest obsession in his heart.


    "Elder without tears, don''t -"


    elder Guyue and elder Baimang couldn''t help drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    "You don''t have to be sad for me. Maybe this is my destination. Over the years, I''m really tired and tired."


    the elder without tears looked at the lonely moon and Baimang and others, and then looked at the direction of Tiandi peak, sighed gently, and then a powerful magic energy rushed to the direction of Tiandi peak.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian on the Tiandi peak had a violent shock and his face changed. Looking at the direction of the robbery to the elder without tears, he looked up to the sky and burst into a long scream, which ran through the heaven and earth. He understood what happened at once. The elder finally passed on his spirit and soul energy, including his magical experience.


    "Roar -"


    in the crossing of the Taoist temple of the elder without tears, the heavenly calamity finally fell, and the shadow of the God consciousness of the elder without tears was defeated, and his body died.


    He left very calm, in the end, still did not pass the heart demon this pass, fulfilled the oath, fell in the sky.


    "No tears elder"


    "no tears!"


    Many disciples of Tiandi gate, as well as some strong ones, were moved and dejected.


    A figure at the top of the Immortal Emperor began to understand the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but because he broke the oath, he had a heart demon and fell under the disaster.


    It has to be said that it is a big loss of Tiandi gate. After all, there are not many people in Tiandi gate and Xiandi peak. If you go out, you can enter the ten gates of Xiandao.


    Thunder bursts, torrential rain, covering the whole gate of heaven and earth, seems to be silent farewell for the elder without tears.


    "No tears elder --"


    on the Tiandi peak, Luotian, who was staring at there, looks gloomy at the moment. He knows that no tears is falling under his own demons. At the beginning, he forced him to make a heart demon oath. Once he has an accident, he will protect his relatives. If there is any violation, he will fall under the scourge.


    Now it has come true! Luo Tian has forgiven him, but he still can''t pass his own level.


    "Alas - Doomsday, for one month from now on, the disciples of Tiandi gate are not allowed to use martial arts and offer a memorial ceremony for the elder without tears for a month."


    from the deep of the gate, the master sighed softly. Then, the whole gate of heaven and earth drifted with goose feathers and snow, white wind ran and whimpered. Almost all the disciples and elders fell into grief.


    The elder without tears is highly respected in the gate of heaven and earth. His fall has moved and regretted many powerful sects in the fairyland. Soon, many people came to comfort him in person, such as zhutianmen, Jiuding sword sect, Fenghuang mountain, ice and snow gate, flame gate, etc.


    Of course, there are also evil sects. Even the aristocratic families of Luotian who have a grudge against tiantianmen have come, such as the fluorescent gate and Tianmu Mountain. It can be seen that the fall of the elder without tears really shakes the whole fairyland.


    "It''s really a great pity for my immortal world that elder Wu teardrop has fallen unfortunately. I also hope that the friends of heaven and earth will take the time of mourning.


    In addition, I would like to ask, that Luo naively was suppressed? This son made a great contribution to the stability of zhizhimen. However, after he was broken into Xianmen, his relatives fell down again. What he did was a common sense thing. I don''t know - "


    " it''s true that we can''t live with the elder without tears. We fought together in the Xianjie war, but Luotian - I hope Tiandi gate can be cautious, after all In fact, when I came down here, I also wanted to ask about luotian Daoyou. Many strong men of different sects came to tiantianmen to offer their condolence. While caring about the elder without tears, they inquired about luotian.


    "Hum, that Luo Tian killed too many people. Although he is one of the younger generation with strong strength, he is too arrogant and just suppressed. If he is not killed, he is already merciful enough by tiantianmen."


    "yes, this son should be put to death, so as not to harm all living beings. I feel that it is too cheap for him to deal with this way."


    if there is support, some will oppose it yes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Luotian is a disciple of Tiandi gate. On that day, I severely injured him and nailed him to Tiandi peak. I have received enough punishment to bear the punishment of Tianlei day and night. Besides, ladies and gentlemen, are you coming to Tiandi gate for the elder without tears or for Luotian?"


    Responsible for receiving people is the cloud moon elder, at the moment look a little indifferent way.


    "However, it is said that the reason why elder Yun treats Luotian so much is that Luotian abolished the Fenghua elder, and you are the founder of Fenghua. Therefore, you will take revenge on both sides, right?"


    At the moment, someone asked solemnly.


    "Nonsense. What sect of disciples are you? How dare you question me here? For the sake of you are a guest of Tiandi gate, I won''t care about you. However, if you dare to talk nonsense, I can only ask you to go out. "


    the cloud moon elder''s look is completely gloomy.


    "You don''t have to care what school I am. I just ask you, are you really selfish when you treat Luo Tian like this? The gate of heaven and earth, even one''s own disciples can not protect, but also to an outsider. What would you think if you were treated like this? "


    The disciple didn''t seem to know himself. Instead, he yelled at him."Presumptuous! Who the hell are you? Come to my heaven and earth gate


    The moon in the cloud burst out a strong breath, staring at the disciple and yelling.


    "Old man, I''ll show you who I am? Luo Tian is my brother. In order to stabilize zhixianmen, his women and relatives were killed and finally escaped. Shouldn''t we take revenge?


    Who is responsible for the chaos in Xianmen? Have you checked? You are in trouble with Luo Tian everywhere in the cloud. What on earth have you done


    The disciple suddenly cried out, his body changed, and he was restored to his true body. He was a very cold looking young man, with black hair on his shoulders at random, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Ye Feng, Ye Feng! With the help of this mourning for the elder without tears, he openly came to the gate of heaven and earth and questioned the moon in cloud.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect it was you. I know that you made great efforts in front of Zhixian sect, and I also know the relationship between you and Luotian. Anyway, Luotian is a disciple of Tiandi gate and has nothing to do with you. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, the elder will suppress you."


    the moon in the cloud said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, moon in the clouds, you are the Immortal Emperor, and I am the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, I am not your opponent. If I can come here today, I don''t intend to go out alive. I ask you, do you want to let Luotian go today?"


    Ye Feng''s sword appeared in the hand of Ye Feng, staring at the moon in the cloud tightly and shouting.


    "Don''t let go, boy, you --"


    "Ye Feng, Taoist friend, don''t be rude. After all, this is the gate of heaven and earth, so don''t be rash. In front of many powerful forces, will elder yunzhongyue attack you? In that case, people think that Tiandi gate is deceiving the small with the big one? Unless he kills all of us, if it is spread out, it will certainly have a great negative impact on the reputation of Tiandi gate. "


    the third elder of Jiansan from Jiuding sword sect comes forward to say it seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    "Sword three elder, what do you mean, facing the gate of heaven and earth openly, but facing this man secretly?"


    The cloud moon elder looks gloomy.


    "Elder Yun, don''t get me wrong. I''m also talking about the matter. In addition -"


    "don''t do anything else. I think you come to our Tiandi gate to mourn the elder without tears, but in fact it''s for Luotian''s sake. Is this forcing the Palace from Tiandi gate to Tiandi gate?"


    The moon in the cloud hummed coldly.


    "Hello, elder Yun, we really come here to mourn for the elder without tears. What is the relationship between Luotian''s death and us?"


    There are magic way and fluorescent light and Tianmu Mountain, these people seriously said.


    "Hum, the evil sect is unifying. You are still in the mood to come here. I''m afraid you are looking for the protection of Tianmen"


    Ye Feng hums coldly.


    "Ye Feng, what is it? What do you care? You are in collusion with Luotian. Today, you even throw yourself into the net and challenge Tiandi gate. Do you think Tiandi gate will release you? "


    A few of the devil''s way strong by Ye Feng to expose the intention to come here, angry shame into anger, shout.


    "Bastard, in addition to the evil sect, you demons danced very happily on that day, except for the evil clan. I am now in addition to you."


    the killing intention in Ye Feng''s eyes appeared, and he took the sword of Ye''s in his hand with a fierce hand, which made the powerful Immortal Emperor mighty.


    "Boom -"


    "stop it!"


    The powerful energy roars, and several powerful demons are killed by Ye Feng on the spot. Their bodies die and the moon in the clouds stops them. However, with his Immortal Emperor''s realm, he is a step late and hits Ye Feng with one hand.


    Leaf tuyere spray blood, stagger back, pale as paper.


    "Ye Daoyou --"


    Lingbo fairy rushed over and came to Ye Feng.


    "Fairy, don''t worry, I have nothing," Ye Feng gave Lingbo fairy a reassuring look.


    "Ye Feng, you dare to kill people in our Tiandi gate. Don''t you really pay attention to my Tiandi gate?"


    At the moment, cloud in the moon elder looked at Lingbo, indifferently said.


    "Elder yunzhongyue, you can definitely stop it with your Immortal Emperor''s state. But you only hurt ye Daoyou after he killed him. How can you treat those present as fools?"


    Said the elder Zhu tianwu in a deep voice.


    "Hum, as an Immortal Emperor, I want to stop him in time, but I didn''t expect that this boy would dare to do something, so I could not expect it."


    yunzhongyue''s eyes twinkled slightly, hum.


    "Alas, we have finished mourning for the elder without tears. We are leaving. Ye Daoyou can go together."


    ZHU tianwu sighed and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I''m going to leave too."


    the third elder of sword also said at the moment. Then he couldn''t help saying that, and he left the gate of heaven and earth with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are too impulsive, Tiandi gate -"


    outside the gate of heaven and earth, the sword three coagulation heavy road.


    "Ye Daoyou is a fool. In order to save Luotian, he went to the gate of heaven and earth alone. However, in front of so many of us, he won''t do anything to him. He just needs to be careful in the future. The moon in the cloud is a little narrow-minded -"


    ZHU tianwu says seriously.


    "Thank you for your help this time. Unfortunately, we still didn''t rescue Luotian brothers. I don''t know how he is now."


    Ye Feng sighed. As soon as his injury was good, he got the news of Luotian and knew that Luotian was suppressed by Tiandi gate. He came to rescue him regardless of everything. Unfortunately, he failed.


    "Although Luotian suffered from the disaster, according to my guess, he should not worry about his life. This matter is very delicate. I believe tiantianmen will not execute him without authorization. You''d better not make trouble and watch it change."


    Jian San from Jiuding sword sect seriously said.


    "The water in the gate of heaven and earth is very deep, and some of them are hard to protect against him. I don''t trust him," Ye Feng gently shook his head.


    "This son has a lot of good fortune. The Lord of heaven and earth, the heads of heaven and earth, and our patriarchs have joined hands to rescue him. They are all the strong men of the Immortal King. Can''t they see through the heaven and earth and see through this matter?"


    Jian San pondered.


    "But --"


    "OK, don''t do it. Ye Daoyou can take care of yourself and leave." Zhu tianwu left here first, followed by Jiuding sword sect and other sects.


    "Maybe, I still have something to do."


    LUO Tianwang was silent in the direction of the gate of heaven and earth, and then directly tore up the void and left.


    Put down the fairyland.


    Let''s talk about the divine world.


    Over the Heishui River in the divine world, there is a strong energy fluctuation.


    "No, some people cross the Heishui River from the fairyland and stop them quickly."


    the strong ones in the divine world drink a lot, and the divine power rises in all directions. The powerful energy rushes to the two people who break into the Heishui river.


    "Anti blessing magic power"


    "heaven and earth are lifeless!"Two jiao drink came, at the same time played their own magic, rushed to the other side of the Heishui River, it is from the fairyland return Murong Yan sisters.


    "Boom -"


    a powerful energy wave came from the Heishui river. The two sisters tried their best to fight against the other side of the river.


    "What about the remaining evils from the Murong family who fled to the fairyland? If you can''t stay, you can''t stay. If you don''t, you will die and die."


    in heishuihe customs clearance City, some strong people appear and shout.


    This powerful man, with curly hair and a dark gold hoop, is tall and tall. He is dressed in coarse cloth and shows his bronze skin. He is just like a primitive man who became a God. He is the Lord of the city.


    At this moment, the Marquis holding a magic mirror, under the operation, to Murong Yan and Murong snow sisters on the photo.


    "Be careful,"


    Murong Yan looks dignified. The spirit of this marquis is is one point stronger than her. She should be around the level nine demon king. Under the mirror, not only can you identify the immortal gods, but also can be powerful. If you are not careful, Murong Yan will die. Therefore, Murong Yan will fight against the Marquis and protect her own This sister.


    "Boom -"


    after the Shenhou resolved Murong Yan''s powerful attack, the remaining light of the divine mirror still swept her body, making her burn like a flame.


    "Murong Yan, as the remaining evil of Murong family, it''s your honor to fall under my Lingtai God mirror."


    the God Hou said haughtily.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me if you want to kill me."


    Murong Yan''s strength is not simple. He doesn''t know what kind of magic power he used to put out the fire directly. Then he took his sister and broke through countless powerful soldiers and generals and rushed to the distance.


    "Yes, they --"


    in the customs clearance City, there was a god general with a slightly dignified look. He did not move, but watched the change. When he saw the true faces of the two women, he could not help but whisper in his heart and left the city quietly.


    "You want to escape? The holy mirror of Lingtai pursues and kills! "


    At the moment, above the customs clearance City, Shenhou was drinking. Two thick bronze arms were rowing rapidly, urging the Lingtai ancient mirror to fight Murong Yan.


    "Boom -"


    "um -"


    in the distant void, there was a strong energy boom, which was mixed with a dull hum, and then there was no sound. Murong Yan was injured, but he escaped with his sister and passed through the customs clearance city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    "Cough, cough,"


    "elder sister, are you all right?"


    in a secluded place in the divine world, Murong Yan stopped with Murong Xue, and Murong Yan vomited several energy spills, which made Murong Xue worried.


    "Xueer, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Now, the most important thing for us is to contact the Hogg. If this person is in power in the temple of the sun, let him take the army of the divine world to kill the immortal world!"


    Murong Yan said solemnly.


    "But, sister, your injury --"


    Mu Rongxue is very worried about her sister. In order to save herself, her sister suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Go, it''s too late."


    Murong Yan urged anxiously.


    "Elder sister, are you also to brother Luo?"


    murongxue asked earnestly looking at her sister at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly,"


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "You two, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you recognize me?"


    At this time, the void is torn and a God will come out.


    "Are you -- huym?"


    The magic power in Murong Yan''s body is gathering and looking at huyanmu''s coagulating path.


    As for huyanmu, murongyan knows something about huyanmu and has a good relationship with Luotian. In those years, the Hujia master had a big birthday, and Luotian also celebrated his birthday in the past. In addition, Luotian''s Hujia palm was handed down by the Hujia master.


    However, after so long no see, people are unpredictable, Murong Yan is extremely cautious.


    "Two girls, I''m from the customs clearance city. I know the relationship between you and brother Luo, so I want to ask him about his recent situation."


    huyanmu comes forward respectfully.


    "Luotian -" Murong Yan hesitated.


    "Brother Hu, brother Luo is in danger now, and he is suppressed by tiantianmen gate -"


    Murong Xue said it directly.


    "What? Brother Luo was suppressed by Tiandi gate


    Huyanmu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Now that you know, please do us a favor. Please find the Hogg as soon as possible. We need his help."


    murongyan looks at her sister, and then says positively.


    "You don''t know. Hogg is in trouble now, and he is imprisoned by the master of the Japanese Temple. Now that brother Luo is in trouble, I will immediately inform my father with secret method that even if I use all the fighting power of my family, I will go to the fairyland and rescue brother Luo."


    huyanmu''s road is heavy.


    "With the strength of our Hujia, we can''t do it at all. It''s the gate of heaven and earth. Do you have the existence of fighting against the Immortal Emperor?"


    Murong Yanbai one eye, call Yan Mu road.


    "Immortal Emperor? That''s equivalent to the divine emperor. My father is just the fourth level God Emperor. I''m afraid it can''t be. However, I have some friends in Hujia. We can - "


    huyanmu took a cold breath and thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    "Brother Hu, the matter is far more serious than you think. It''s not that you look down on your Hujia. It can''t be solved by your Hujia. It''s only through the army of the sun and Moon Temple, and that Hogg --"


    murongxue comes forward.


    "Only by finding Hogg can we possibly put pressure on tiantianmen. Huyanmu, try your best to find a way to deal with it."


    Murong Yanning chongdao.


    "That''s right - well, I know some friends in the temple of Japan, and I''ll go to Hogg at all costs and explain the situation to him,"


    huyanmu said seriously.


    "Well, thank you," Murong Yan said with a sigh of relief.


    "You''re welcome. Brother Luo is also my friend. Two, the city of exile is in front of you. There is a news workshop of my Hujia family. You are also injured. I suggest that you should settle down there for a while, and you can take good care of yourself.


    What''s more, if I have news, I can easily convey it to you. During this period, the divine world is not peaceful. You can take this opportunity to have a good understanding of it, "


    huyanmu said earnestly.


    "Brother Hu, thank you very much."


    murongxue looked at her sister and said thanks to huyanmu.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. After sending you to the exile City, I have to find a way to go to the Sun Temple and find the Hogg."


    huyanmu dare not delay. The two sisters risked their lives to return to the divine world from the fairyland. It can be imagined that Luotian is now in danger.


    So they went to the exile city of the kingdom of God.


    "Remember, tell Hogg that yiqingwu has fallen -"


    when he came to the exile City, murongyan thought about it for a while, and told him the news to Hogg. After all, Murong Yan wanted to save Luotian.


    However, what Hogg cares about is yiqingwu. Now yiqingwu has fallen down. She wants to save Luotian with the help of Hogg''s power. I think I''d better tell him in advance.


    Sun Temple.


    Hogg was imprisoned, but he was not tortured by any pain, not to mention the abolition of the supernatural powers.At that time, the war was extremely terrifying. With the help of Luotian, yiqingwu and murongyan, huog killed the four God kings of the Sun Temple, including Duanmu shenlei. Chi Ao, the leader of the Sun Temple, was furious and sent Ao Tian Shen Huang to bring huog back. However, he did not expect that he was involved in a huge battlefield.


    Taking the Wushi heaven of the Moon Temple as the source, this man stole tianxuanji, the daughter of the Lord of the Moon Temple, to attract Luotian.


    Finally, Luotian came, yiqingwu came, Tianyue came, and there were some people in the realm, such as the emperor of Aotian God and the emperor of fengxiushen. Finally, with the help of Hogg and tianxuanji, Luotian returned to the fairyland.


    However, Hogg killed the four kings of the Sun Temple for the sake of Yi Qingwu. He could not explain this to the Sun Temple, so he was always in prison.


    The reason why he was not punished was that Chi Ao, the leader of the Japanese Temple, finally knew the identity of Hogg. For this lost and recovered son, he was really mixed. He understood why Hogg usually looked at himself with deep resentment in his eyes. It was because he was sorry for Hogg''s mother, who had a deep feeling with himself The woman.


    In the Sun Temple, in an empty cage, Hogg sat cross legged. Although he was in prison, he was still tall and straight, and his appearance was extremely elegant. He was dressed in a white cloth robe, clean and tidy. He practiced there with his eyes closed.


    "Brother, can you check the information of fairyland for me?"


    Hogg opened his eyes and looked into the void, for he knew that there was a guard over the void cell.


    "Hum, Hogg, do you think you are the leader of the war martial hall? You''re just a prisoner now. "


    outside the guard, a god general level man appeared and snorted scornfully, which did not meet Hogg''s requirements.


    "Why, I''ve been so upset recently. What''s wrong?"


    For the guard''s refusal, as Hogg had expected, he frowned at the moment.


    "Gee, aren''t you going to recognize me as a father? Over the years, you have suffered, "


    the empty cage is locked. The projection of Chi Ao, the leader of the Sun Temple, appears in front of Hogg and looks at Hogg with a look of guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    "Hall master, I don''t know what you are talking about. I have a relationship with you and have no family relationship. Besides, my subordinates can''t stand up. I killed Duanmu Leishen. You can do what you want to do with them."


    seeing the projection of Chi Ao, Hogg said faintly, looking a little cold.


    Thinking of his mother, a person suffering, let him pain into the heart, but, his own father, is and that month temple Lord involved, where also care about the woman he loved.


    So, this secret, he did not want to tell Chi Ao, of course, if not last time, the situation is critical, tianxuanji wants to kill him, Yi Qingwu will not tell her the secret.


    Naturally, Hogg killed Duanmu Raytheon, but he was not punished. He was only detained. That was when tianxuanji secretly sent a message to him, and he knew all this.


    Moreover, Chi Ao was a strong man of the semi divine king, and even stepped into the realm of the divine king at any time. With his realm, it was not difficult to find out the real relationship between him and Hogg.


    Therefore, for Hogg, Chi Ao has a guilty heart.


    "Well, my son, your father and I were good brothers at that time. In fact, your mother was very kind to me at that time. In order not to make your father sad, I never mentioned to him --"


    "Chi Ao, you are so mean. The woman who owns the brother even said so high-profile -"


    "no, we were both originally There are feelings, but your father - well, forget it, things have passed for a long time, "


    chi Ao sighed. It was a difficult triangular relationship, and that''s why he was separated from the master of Tianyue temple, and the temple of sun and moon was divided into two.


    "You must also know that your father has only one daughter in his life, that is, your sister tianxuanji. I didn''t know you were my son before, but you were excellent. That''s why I hope to get married with the Moon Temple.


    I didn''t expect that you didn''t accept it, which made me very strange. I didn''t expect that Chi Ao had a son. Ha ha, that''s great. Finally, there will be a successor. "


    chi Ao said with a happy smile:" as for what Duanmu Lei Shen you killed, it doesn''t matter at all -- "


    " don''t say, Lord, I''m the master of the war Wu hall "It''s not your son. If you have any merit, you will be rewarded. If you have any mistakes, you will be punished. If there is nothing wrong, please go back."


    Hogg was severely blocked for a moment, but he still said coldly.


    "My son, if you want to be a father, I will let you inherit the general rule of the Sun Temple and command the whole Sun Temple. In the future, you and your sister will lead the sun and Moon Temple and hold the list of gods together."


    "don''t say it, please go back, Lord!"


    Hogg closed his eyes.


    "Well, I hope you can change your mind."


    chi Ao sighed softly, then lifted the blockade of the void here, and the projection disappeared.


    "Chi Ao, although you are my father, you are also very good to me at ordinary times. However, I only consider you as the master of the temple. I am only your subordinate. I will not recognize you. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my mother''s adult."


    when Chi Ao left, Hogg opened his eyes, and his eyes had a trace of struggle and pain, as well as a trace of bitterness.


    At this moment, outside the temple of Apollo, a city outside, where unprecedented prosperity, numerous temples, people and people, a wine shop.


    "Brother Hu, to tell you the truth, this is really embarrassing for me. Although Hogg is the head of the martial arts hall, it was a long time ago. Now, he made a big mistake and was imprisoned. Ordinary people can''t enter. There is really nothing to do about it."


    a strong man in the divine world, a general level, sighed while drinking and sat opposite to huyanmu.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    in the future, you can''t help me too much in the future.


    "Brother Hu, you are - too expensive. Hall leader Huo will be ok?"


    The general, known as brother Fang, took the ring and examined it with his divine sense. His eyes showed a glimmer of joy. Thinking of what huyanmu said just now, he asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK. Brother Fang, I only want to see him once. I have something to say to him,"


    huyanmu said seriously.


    "Well, however, as far as time is concerned, the prison management is extremely strict. Once I am aware of it, I will be severely punished if I bring someone in without permission. At that time, several sources will not be able to save me."


    the brother-in-law finally agreed, but he was still worried.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. It will be OK. As long as I ask Hogg to have a few words with me, I believe he will promote you in the future."


    huyanmu said with a smile.


    "At best, he is the head of the war martial hall. What can he promote me?" This room elder brother wryly smile way, shake head gently, did not take seriously.Then he thought for a moment and said, "the prison in the temple of the sun will change every day. The day after tomorrow is my shift. When that happens, I will arrange you to go in. Remember, you only have 30 interest time. Otherwise, if you are found out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "OK, I promise you," huyanmu said earnestly.


    Soon, it was the time appointed by brother Fang. Under the guidance of this man, he broke through the large array and avoided many guards. Finally, the brother brought huyanmu to a place where the energy of the void was blocked.


    "Brother Hu, remember, don''t exceed the time. Hurry up, go in."


    the Fang brother hit the prison array to hold Hogg, and then urged.


    "Thank you very much."


    huyanmu, dressed in prison clothes, dressed in heavy armor, even wrapped his head and face, arched at the room brother, and then swept towards it.


    "Finally came a man who came to judge the result of my handling? BR,


    , some people in front of me are not good to see.


    "Brother Huo, I''m huyanmu. Do you know me?"


    Huyanm took off his helmet and looked at Hogg''s heavy road trapped there.


    "Brother Hu? The little master of Hujia? Naturally, I don''t know why brother Hu took such a great risk? "


    A trace of vigilance and uneasiness suddenly appeared in Hogg''s heart. You should know that such empty cages could not have come here because of the ability of huyanmu. Someone must help secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    Hogg didn''t expect Huyan mu of Hujia to come to see him, and brought important news.


    "Brother Huo, time is limited. To make a long story short, the sisters of Murong family came back from fairyland and crossed the Heishui river. However, she was seriously injured. She entrusted me to bring you important news!"


    Hu yanmu hesitated, or said directly.


    "Brother Hu, just tell me what''s going on."


    Hogg said.


    "Well, Luo Tian met with trouble in the fairyland and was suppressed in Tiandi gate. There was chaos in front of Xianmen gate. His woman Rose died in battle, and her aunt, Yi Qingwu --"


    "how about Qingwu?"


    Hogg asked in a hurry, with a growing sense of ill will.


    "Yi Qingwu, she''s dead! Miss murongyan hopes to rescue Luotian with your help -- "


    " what? Is light dancing dead? "


    Hogg only felt the whirling of the sky and the earth, and his eyes widened at a sudden speed. His eyes were covered with blood at a visible speed, and the terrible energy in his body was rolling.


    "That''s all I''ve said. I''m leaving!"


    Huym felt that the time had come and, regardless of Hogg''s reaction, rushed out.


    "Ah --"


    but behind him, Hogg broke out with an earth shaking roar, the energy in his body was uncontrollable, his black hair turned white with visible speed, his eyes were red, and his energy was overflowing, and there was no longer that kind of elegance before.


    "What happened? What did you tell him, brother Hoo? "


    The brother-in-law outside, seeing huyanmu return, was surprised to hear Hogg''s earth shaking roar from the empty cage behind him.


    "Well, nothing? This is a process he must go through! "


    Huyanmu sighed.


    "Hogg, what are you crazy about? Calm down!"


    Soon, two strong generals appeared and cheered coldly.


    "He''s not crazy, is he?"


    "He is the leader of the war martial hall. He is extremely determined. He is only imprisoned here and has not been punished. How could he be crazy? I really don''t understand why the hall master connived at Hogg and killed four gods such as Duanmu Leishen, but he was not punished!"


    "Yes, if it''s the other hall leader, I''m afraid it will be killed on the spot!"


    The two gods will whisper.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a light voice came, a man in white armor appeared, stood with his hands down, looked at Hogg and frowned, but asked the two guard generals.


    This man was a God Emperor, named fengxiushen emperor. In those years, he pursued Luotian, yiqingwu and tianxuanji, but tianxuanji used his artifact to get rid of him, and Luotian fled back to the fairyland.


    Therefore, fengxiushen emperor was not very interested in Hogg. He is now the leader of the eighteen halls of the Sun Temple, and is responsible for many matters, and the empty cage naturally belongs to him.


    "Yes, my Lord! Suddenly, I don''t know why Hogg is crazy in this case! "


    The two gods met in a hurry and said respectfully.


    "Hogg, don''t be presumptuous. If you are in prison, even if the temple Lord favors you, you can''t be exempted from your guilt. You''d better be honest and wait for the order to come down, and I will execute you directly, as an example to others!"


    Fengxiushen emperor shouts to Hogg in a cold voice. He even uses the magic power. Suddenly, Hogg''s seven orifices are bleeding, and his divine consciousness is in some confusion.


    "Fengxiu, you want to kill me? Did you dare not listen to the orders of the Lord? "


    The Qi and blood in Hogg''s body was rolling, and his divine consciousness remained clear and bright. Looking at fengxiushen emperor, he asked lightly.


    "Well, Hogg, do you really think of yourself as a character? Who do you think you are, the little Lord? If I want to kill you, can you live? I just want to teach you a lesson, "


    Feng Xiushen emperor hums coldly.


    "However, the master of the temple has said that no one can punish the master of this hall before the order comes. You hurt me and want to abolish my divine sense. Is this punishment


    "Said Hogg.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, even if I kill you now, the temple master will not interfere with it."


    Feng Xiushen sneered.


    "Fengxiu, get down on your knees!"


    Hogg, fiercely stood up, turned his hand, a token appeared in his hand, and yelled at the fengxiushen emperor.


    "You are so bold, you --"


    a god Lord''s hall leader dare to be so rude to him, which makes the God Emperor even a short pause and then get angry. However, when he saw the token in Hogg''s hand, he could not help but change his face, and the emptiness of pedaling regressed three steps.


    This is the order of the Lord of the temple of the sun. Seeing the order is like seeing the Lord! In addition to the owner himself, there is also a kind of identity that can be owned by the owner, that is, the heir of the temple master.


    As we all know, the master of the sun and Moon Temple had no children, but Hogg took out this token, which let the emperor of cultivation for a while and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t understand why Hogg had this token."Hogg, you dare to steal the hall master''s token. It''s a terrible crime. Now, I''ll kill you on the spot, and then report it to the hall master."


    the mind turns. The fengxiushen emperor kills Hogg and slaps him.


    "Fengxiu, do you want to rebel?"


    Hogg was about to start the prohibition of the token, when a faint voice came, and the palm of the seal was automatically invisible.


    "Lord? I''ve met the temple master, but I don''t know if he''s not welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me. This Hogg, he actually owns -- "


    the real body of the temple leader Chi Ao appears directly, which makes fengxiu panic, so he kneels down and worships.


    "Gee, you finally use this token. You and I have an agreement. Once you use this token, you recognize me as a father, don''t you?"


    Chi Ao didn''t look at fengxiushen emperor at all, but looked at Hogg. With kindness and comfort in his eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Father, please be worshipped by Ge''er!"


    In Hogg''s eyes, there was a deep pain and a trace of struggle, but he still worshipped Chi Ao.


    His beloved woman fell, Hogg wants revenge, must rely on the power of the Sun Temple, although Hogg is not willing to admit the father, but he still succumbed, he will take a large number of powerful gods to kill the fairyland, turn the fairyland upside down!


    "What? Father, father


    The fengxiu emperor on one side was frightened and stupefied. Some of them looked at Hogg with disbelief. He only felt that his mouth was very dry. He had never thought that Hogg was the Lord of the temple. Just now, what he did to Hogg made him sweat, and his legs trembled.


    "Yes, the child is so stupid that he has just realized it until now."


    Hogg said seriously.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha, what can I ask for when I get this son?"


    Chi Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    "Father, it''s just that the child killed the God Lei of Duanmu and gave it to his father -"


    Hogg took a deep look at the fengxiu emperor beside him, and then seriously hesitated.


    "Hum, Duanmu Leishen has been investigated for a long time. You are forced to kill you without fighting back. You are not only innocent, but also meritorious."


    "however, the child is afraid that someone in the temple will say something, which will -"


    "little Lord, you are the little Lord. Who dares to say no in the temple will not let him go, Congratulations to the young Lord and the Lord of the palace for recognizing each other. "


    at the moment, fengxiushen emperor said in a hurry.


    With a light look at fengxiushen emperor, Chi Ao said: "son, you are the father''s all, everything else is not important, for the father to Daqing day temple, when the time comes, let you take charge of the Fengshen list!"


    Chi Ao smiles.


    "Fengshenbang --"


    Hogg was stunned and nodded gently. The list of gods not only can seal gods, but also has powerful magical power, which is incredible.


    "Emperor Xiushen, I hope to help you a lot in the future. It''s the little Lord. Are you willing?"


    Hogg looked at Fengshen and asked faintly.


    "I''m willing to. The commander of the eighteen halls is given by the master of the temple, and his subordinates will naturally be loyal to the little Lord."


    the fengxiushen emperor said in a hurry. He paid a big ceremony to pay homage. Fengxiu knew that the master of the Japanese Temple was very fond of Hogg. He would rather lose the whole RI Temple than Hogg. Therefore, Chi Ao would not hesitate to disobey Hogg''s will Kill him.


    Hogg, the leader of the temple of the sun, recognized him as his father, which caused a storm in the whole divine world, especially in the interior of the temple.


    Some people say that Hogg, for the sake of power, pursues the superior position, only then recognizes the temple Lord as the father.


    Others say that Hogg was originally the son of Chiao, the Lord of the temple. Otherwise, over the years, why has the temple Lord been taking care of him.


    In a word, the temple master and Hogg did not give much explanation for these arguments. However, Hogg became the little hall master all of a sudden, and the whole temple of the sun was full of festivities. Those who had always had a gap with Hogg immediately changed the wind direction and became ingratiating.


    At the same time, Hogg also promoted the God general, who was called brother Fang by huyanmu, and gave him the position of hall leader. At the same time, Hogg also took the murongyan sisters to the Sun Temple.


    "Brother Huo, it''s not too late. I hope to start as soon as possible, lead the army to attack the fairyland, avenge sister Qingwu, and rescue Luotian,"


    murongyan is a woman of acute son. At the moment, he said solemnly to Hogg.


    "Qingwu''s Revenge must be revenged. I will let the fairyland pay the price. Miss mu, please be calm. I have sent someone to inquire about the situation in the fairyland."


    Hogg is a very refined and wise man. Before leading the army, he can not only listen to Murong Yan''s one-sided words, but must first understand the situation of fairyland.


    "What else do you want to know? If it''s too late, I''m afraid Luotian will be in danger."


    Murong Yan said anxiously, some of which did not conceal Hogg''s procrastination.


    "Sister, since Huo Daoyou is right, we need to take a long-term view. There are many powerful fairyland. Once --"


    chimes in.


    "Well, don''t say it, Hogg. When do you want to start?"


    Murong wild goose cold hum way.


    Hogg couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Mu seems to be very concerned about that Luo Tian. Are you -"


    "don''t talk nonsense, he''s just a friend."


    Murong Yan''s face turned red and white. Hogg said, she felt that she was acting too fast.


    "Well,"


    Hogg nodded his head in a profound way, then thought for a moment and said, "I will gather people in the shortest time to go to the fairyland,"


    "OK, we are waiting for you."


    murongyan did not stay in the temple of the sun, but left directly with her sister Murong Xue.


    Besides, the Moon Temple.


    In Daqing of the temple of the sun, the news that huoge Chiao was the father and became the master of the temple naturally came.


    "This son was born with a strong feeling. According to the truth, he would not yield easily. How could he have been --"


    in the holy land of practice, the master of the Moon Temple in black frowned slightly.


    "My mother, the child has found out the reason. That Yi Qingwu died in the battle in the fairyland. If it is good, Hogg must want to take someone to revenge.


    It is said that the last time the Zhixian gate of the fairyland fluctuated, the bastard of Luotian didn''t know how to stabilize Zhixian gate. However, after he was broken into Zhixian gate, one of his women and friends, including Yi Qingwu, all died. In a rage, the son killed many people, and now he is being suppressed by tiantiantianmen -- "


    tianxuanji, the master of Tianyue hall, is now in a state of hand turning , appeared a piece of jade pendant, divine sense penetrated into it, immediately said seriously.


    "So it is, that Luotian --"


    "that luotian had better be suppressed to death by tiantianmen, or I will kill him one day."Tianxuanji was angry when he mentioned Luotian.


    "Xuanji, do you hate that Luotian so much?"


    The day month looks to own daughter dignified ask a way.


    "Well, this son of a bitch insulted me with words. He was also a member of the fairyland. Naturally, he wanted to kill him quickly. Mother, why do you ask me so?"


    Tianxuanji said with hatred, and looked at his mother in doubt.


    "Nothing. During this period of time, the divine world was in a state of chaos. Wu Shitian had not been caught yet. The man in the realm was extremely powerful.


    And not long ago, the matter of the divine world to the gate of God - well, in a word, you should be careful.


    In addition, Hogg may have a big disturbance recently. You''d better restrain him. Anyway, he''s your brother. It''s not convenient for mother to be the head of the temple for some things. After all, the war between the immortal and the God is not yet in time. Once he confuses him, he may miss the event. "


    Tian Yue Dian Lord said solemnly.


    "Mother, what is the matter with zhishenmen? Where on earth is it? Is the instability of zhixianmen related to zhishenmen? What''s more, Hogg, I don''t admit that he''s my brother. Hum, by the way, my mother, you seem to treat Luotian -- "


    " OK, don''t say anything. When you should know something, you will naturally tell you, understand? "


    The Lord of Tianyue Temple coagulates the heavy road.


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    tianxuanji is speechless. She knows that her mother is re understanding the God King''s road. A strong person like her has a deep understanding of the affairs of the heaven. She knows that her mother has many things to hide from herself, but she can''t ask more if she doesn''t say it.


    Ten days later, the temple of the sun sent out a billion troops and rushed to the Heishui River to cross the Heishui River and kill the heaven.


    In addition to a vice head of the Sun Temple, there are also 18 hall leaders, and even the people of Tianxun City, thunder punishment city and some powerful families of divine power.


    The war between immortals and gods is imminent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Along the Heishui River, hundreds of millions of troops are located in the void. They are extremely powerful. There are many powerful soldiers, generals, emperors and emperors. The city of Heishui river has opened all the gates.


    Hogg, dressed in white and with white hair, is quite different from before. He is extremely indifferent. He is in the army of hundreds of millions of people. He sits on top of him and closes his eyes.


    "Qingwu, I will avenge you. Anyone who moves you, the sect, I want them to uproot them and leave no dogs or chickens behind!"


    Hogg''s heart was full of murderous intent.


    Hogg''s side stood Murong Yan sisters, looking at the dense divine army, she had some scalp numbness.


    "If you really cross the Heishui River, you will lose all your life. In order to save brother Luo, I don''t know if this is the best way. However, once you go out, brother Luo will be convicted of secretly communicating with the divine world. But what else can we do?


    Murong Xue is eager to save Luo Tian, but he can''t bear to increase the killing.


    Under Hogg''s seat, standing side by side with one left and one right, are two great emperors, named Wumeng and Jinsha respectively. They are extremely powerful.


    Under the seat of Chiao in the temple of Japan, there are four emperors in total, which were brought by Hogg directly.


    Under these two great emperors, the seven great deities are all powerful and powerful. Under these people are the hall leaders of the 18 halls, led by the fengxiushen emperor, and then down there are hundreds of millions of divine soldiers and divine generals.


    It can be said that for this revenge, Hogg almost brought out all the elite of the Sun Temple and poured out his nest.


    "Wumeng emperor, what do you say about this little Lord''s dispatch of troops?"


    Hogg looked at the Wumeng emperor around him and asked lightly.


    "Ha ha, little Lord, the wars between the immortal and the God are always caused by some small frictions. It''s just a big deal that there will be another war between immortals and gods. It''s no big deal."


    the Wumeng emperor is a thin old man who looks smart. At the moment, he smiles.


    "Since the Lord of the temple has sent us to protect the little Lord, our natural meaning does not allow us to say anything. However, please think twice. After all, there are many powerful fairylands in the fairyland, and the emperor is worried about it."


    the other God Emperor is Jinsha. At this moment, he pondered and said.


    "Jinsha God, you don''t want to be ambitious and destroy yourself. What about the fairy king? Once this war starts, the master of the sun and Moon Temple and some of our strong men will come out to help. In the past wars, we have never shown weakness in the divine world, have we? "


    "Wumeng, don''t take the little Lord to evil ways. Do you know the consequences of this?"


    The king of Jinsha whispered.


    "Well, you two, don''t quarrel. Everything should be decided by the young master."


    Hogg''s eyes twinkled and said faintly.


    His woman Yi Qingwu was killed, and Hogg was eager to revenge. He recognized Chi Ao''s father. However, he was not an impulsive person who rashly invaded the fairyland. He was naturally aware of the consequences.


    After all, both sides were not ready for the war between the immortal and the God. Otherwise, his father Chi Ao would not let him lead the team. Even if he spoiled himself, he would not spoil his share.


    However, the war must be fought, Hogg must revenge for Yi Qingwu, kill some people who Luotian did not kill, and even put pressure on tiantianmen.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, through this time, Chi Ao wants to try the idea of the master of Tianyue temple.


    What''s more, unknown, that is, the master of Chiao temple also wanted to give Hogg a chance to experience and try the loyalty of some powerful people in the temple of Japan. He did not send the arrogant God to help Hogg, which is the best proof.


    "According to the order of the young master, the army will march forward and cross the Heishui river. Once they enter the fairyland, they will be killed! In addition to the evil sect, there are also the heaven and earth gate, the nine tripod sword sect, the fluorescent gate and the tiantianmu Mountain -- "


    the voice of Hogg is like a thunderclap, spreading throughout the hundreds of millions of troops.


    "Boom -"


    all of a sudden, a powerful energy fluctuation came from the whole army.


    "Hogg, stop for me!"


    At this time, tianxuanji of the Moon Temple led several strong men to snatch it. A divine silk like a river of heaven cut through hundreds of millions of sky and stopped in front of Hogg''s army.


    "Tianxuanji, what do you want to do? Now I don''t want to fight against the Sun Temple and the Moon Temple, so get out of my way quickly. "


    seeing that it''s my sister tianxuanji, Hogg said coldly. No one can stop him from killing him to the fairyland.


    "Hogg, you are so impulsive. Do you know what will happen if you go on like this? It will lead to a real war between the gods and the gods. There is chaos in my divine world. This is not the time for a great war. Do you want to destroy the whole kingdom? "


    Tianxuanji said coldly that she had been in love with her half brother, but now she is speechless. However, she is very close to Hogg from her heart. Otherwise, she would not have saved him in those days.


    "Tianxuanji, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. I must kill the fairyland,"


    "stupid, I suggest killing these two women around you. They are bewitching you, right?"Tianxuanji looks at Murong Yan and Murong snow sisters and shouts coldly.


    "We didn''t bewitch him. The fairyland and the divine world are at odds with us. In the inner chaos of the divine world, why not the fairyland? Winning in chaos is the king''s way. When everything is settled down, are we not doomed to win?"


    Murong Yan''s language counterattack was extremely fierce, and he insisted.


    "You cunt --"


    "shut up! Tianxuanji, please don''t care about the affairs of the Sun Temple. Someone should blow her away for me and go to the fairyland. "Hogg, sitting on the jade drive, cried out.


    "Yes, little Lord,"


    the Wumeng God Emperor yelled in a deep voice and slapped it casually. Suddenly, the God Ling Tianhe in tianxuanji was cut off, and tianxuanji and the strong man he brought with him were shaken off.


    After that, the army crossed the Heishui River and headed for the fairyland.


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    at this moment, the heaven and earth clock spontaneously vibrated.


    "No good, the Shenjie army is attacking. Prepare quickly, all of them will go out."


    "report to the sect leader, there are a large number of Shenjie troops on the Bank of Heishui River, and they are attacking our fairyland. Please make a quick decision."


    "report to the Lord, if the event is not good, the divine army will come."


    "Damn it, what does the divine world want to do? Suddenly, we invade the fairyland. Is it possible that the war between immortals and gods will start so soon


    For a moment, the whole fairyland was confronted with a great enemy. The ten gates of the fairyland, the demons, the great aristocratic families, the Xiandao academy and other forces were shocked in their hearts and awakened some old closed-door antiques to meet the enemy.


    "Damn it, the divine world is so bold that we can quickly find out who led the army to commit such a crime."


    the cloud moon elder of Tiandi gate was furious and said in a cold voice. At the same time, the whole heaven and earth gate suddenly went into a state of war, and the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor came out one after another to explore the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    The whole fairyland is in a state of panic. The two battles between the gods and the gods have always been a situation in which both sides are hurt. After the first World War, we don''t know how many years it will take to recover our vitality.


    No one wants to fight between immortals and gods, especially some growing powerful beings. They are in the process of understanding the nature and the deeper way of king.


    However, once the immortals and gods fight, these people have to do something, because they are the people in the fairyland, and it is their responsibility to maintain the stability of the fairyland.


    besides, under the cover of the nest, there is an egg?


    Many of the gods and emperors of Tiandi gate are dignified and incomparable, yearning for the countermeasures discussed by the Lord of Tiandi gate.


    The void holy land is where the Lord of heaven and earth is located.


    "Headmaster, my subordinates have sent someone to find out that the major criminal of the divine army is a member of the Sun Temple, and the leader of the team is a hall leader named Hogg.


    However, I don''t know why, this man became the head of the temple. According to his secret report, this Hogg participated in the immortal god war and had a good relationship with Yi Qingwu in Xiandao Academy. This daughter has already fallen. I think he came for revenge, "


    Taishang elder Yun Zhongyue said seriously.


    "Although Hogg led the team, he was surrounded by a large number of experts, including the emperor and many God emperors. There were countless gods and millions of generals. At this moment, it was not the best time to fight between immortals and gods. I was afraid that I would be killed in the immortal world."


    Aoki Huang sighed.


    "Hum, my fairyland has never been afraid of the divine world. The big deal is that the war is just ahead of time, and the ants of all living beings will fall, and it will be a prosperous and prosperous era after thousands of years.


    What''s more, my subordinates found that the two sacred women who came to our fairyland were also among them. My subordinates had reason to believe that it was these two women who returned to the divine world and moved to rescue the soldiers. It is true to save that Luo Tiantian, "


    yunzhongyue is a militant. At this moment, he said coldly.


    "No matter what, I don''t think the divine world really wants to start a war. Otherwise, the head of the Sun Moon Temple will come in person and send only a little temple master, and the people of the Moon Temple didn''t participate. I think it''s just the master of huoge Temple who wants to vent his personal anger."


    aomu emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "My subordinates think that we should take a long-term view on this matter, and we should try to make them withdraw their troops instead of fighting a war.


    In addition, we should contact the people of Xiandao Academy. After all, Yi Qingwu is a member of Xiandao Academy. In addition, his subordinates think that the punishment for him is enough. The reason of Luotian''s invasion is not ruled out, "Baimang, the Immortal Emperor, thought for a moment and said respectfully.


    "Hum, Baimang, the other party''s attack is not only because of Yi Qingwu, but also because of Luotian, the two sacred women in the divine world, which is the best proof.


    If you want them to retreat, you have to kill that Luotian in order to eliminate their future troubles. Now it seems that Luotian does have a dark connection with the divine world. If you say so, maybe it has something to do with the divine world? "


    The moon in the cloud looked at Baimang and said scornfully that he was an Immortal Emperor. Facing the Baimang of Xiandi level, he was not fake color at all.


    "Elder Yun, I''m just talking about things and considering the overall situation. I hope you don''t be too narrow-minded,"


    Bai mang hummed.


    "Baimang, how dare you --"


    "well, don''t say it. It''s still in internal strife. Everything is decided by the headmaster. Let''s ask the headmaster to give orders."


    the Deputy headmaster fan Tianhuang yelled in a deep voice, and then looked at a higher position. The virtual shadow was just xuantianzong, the gate master of heaven and earth.


    "Well, heaven and earth cause and effect endlessly, and some things are inevitable, so prepare for it,"


    the Lord of heaven and earth sighed gently.


    "Master, are you really going to fight?"


    The green wood emperor could not help but change his look.


    "Green wood emperor, didn''t you hear what the master said? Quickly gather the disciples of the sect, prepare to meet the enemy and protect the fairyland, "fan Tianhuang cheered.


    "Yes," Aoki said seriously.


    Later, these strong men left the void holy land, and the bell of the gate of heaven and earth rang and began to gather disciples. The shadow of war covered the whole gate of heaven and earth.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. Why did the headmaster return to his own mountain peak? Bai mang looked dignified and puzzled.


    "Elder, Lingbo fairy asks to see you."


    at the moment, there is a general report under him.


    "Let her come in"


    in the high-level meeting, Ling Bo Xian Zi was only the Immortal King and was not qualified to participate in the high-level meeting. However, she intuitively thought that this matter was related to Luo Tian, and she also inquired about some news.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother, I don''t know this time --"


    since this period of time, Lingbo fairy has been haggard a lot and looks a little gloomy. She comes forward to meet Bai mang.


    "Well, younger martial sister, you have also heard that Tiandi gate is gathering disciples to prepare for the war between immortals and gods. The two sisters in the divine world have returned to the divine world and moved to the army. Led by the little Lord Hogg of that day temple, they have already begun to cross the Heishui river."Bai mang sighed softly.


    "What about luotian, what is the master going to do with it?"


    Lingbo fairy is still concerned about luotian''s safety.


    Bai mang gently shook his head: "the headmaster didn''t say that the moon in the cloud hated Luo Tian so much that he couldn''t lift his ban for a moment and a half."


    "in this way, Luotian can''t lift the ban, and he is afraid that there will be danger. Elder martial brother, Lingbo saves you one thing. We must try our best to keep him."


    Ling Bo fairy kneels down on one knee, dignified Said, heart bitterness incomparable.


    "Younger martial sister, get up quickly. I''ll try my best. However, the moon in cloud is so powerful that I''m afraid he''ll do it himself. In that case, it''s terrible --"


    Bai mang quickly helped Lingbo fairy up and said helplessly.


    "Moon in the clouds"


    the fairy Ling Bo gnawed her teeth and looked crazy.


    "Younger martial sister, with the arrival of the divine army, I think the Tiandi gate has no time to look after now. You must not be impulsive. He should be OK."


    "now the moon in the cloud has imposed a strong ban on the earth peak that day. Luotian is not as good as dead every day, and his body has to be blasted several times a day. I am afraid that he will not be able to hold on to it."


    "well, what does the headmaster mean now It''s obscure and unclear. I don''t know what he thinks. Luo Tian has 3000 orders and rescued him from the back of the gate of immortals. He won''t have an accident easily. Don''t think much about it. "


    Baimang comforts Lingbo fairy.


    "Well, I know my senior brother,"


    Ling Bo fairy took a look at Bai Mang, nodded gently, and then left directly.


    She couldn''t break the ban on Tiandi peak, and she couldn''t get close to it. Now she doesn''t even know the current situation of Luotian.


    For a time, Lingbo fairy was disheartened and left the gate of heaven and earth. No one knew where he had gone.


    As for the war between immortals and gods, it has nothing to do with her. If she wishes, she hopes that the world will be destroyed and nothing will exist.


    At this moment, Luotian on the Tiandi peak is firmly nailed there, let the wind and rain hit, the tianjiebang, not move.


    Looking at it carefully, Luo Tian''s hair covered his eyes, but his eyes were calm and incomparable. The nine masters in his body were also practicing silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    There is a strong energy source in Luotian''s body, which is slowly digested by Luotian. It is precisely before the fall that the elder without tears gave him the essence energy.


    "Roar, master, this energy is so powerful and pure that I feel like I''m going to break through again."


    "I''m also the master."


    in my body, there are nine masters who roar, and the biggest one is level Four immortal. At this moment, someone starts to roar and get excited.


    They follow Luotian, bear strong pain at the same time, they are also in silent practice, and from time to time burst out bursts of roaring sound.


    "This is the essence energy of the elder without tears, which contains his divine power and understanding of heaven and earth. You must absorb it well, and you can''t waste this opportunity."


    the divine consciousness of Luotian is transmitted into the body.


    "Yes, master!"


    The roar of the nine masters.


    "The moon in the clouds, one day I will make you pay the price."


    in Luo Tian''s eyes, like two flashes of lightning, looked at the sky robbery in the void, which was directly broken by his eyes.


    The moon in the cloud was extremely vicious. At first, Luotian didn''t notice it until the trees in the sky and earth began to shake in his body. After absorbing a kind of energy from heaven and earth, Luotian suddenly realized it.


    It is a kind of poisonous energy. If there were no saplings in heaven and earth, he Luotian would have been possessed by the devil and fell under the thunder punishment of heaven and earth.


    "Elder, what about luotian? This time, the divine world is coming fiercely. I''m afraid it''s for him. Once rescued by the people of the divine world, isn''t the heaven and earth gate -- "


    outside, the disciples of Tiandi gate are flocking together, tense and orderly, and the mountain of elder yunzhongyue is located.


    There are several immortal emperors standing below, respectfully asking for instructions.


    "Hum, it''s impossible for the divine world to save him. Even if the master of the Sun Moon Temple comes in person, it''s impossible. You underestimate the gate of heaven and earth. This son is arrogant. This time I''ve increased the power of restraining him. If he doesn''t die, he will lose his skin."


    the moon in the cloud hums coldly. The reason why he didn''t kill Luotian immediately is because of the obscure attitude above I don''t know. However, he secretly increased the power of prohibition and wanted to attack Luo Tian secretly.


    This kind of prohibition is very powerful and obscure. Ordinary people can''t realize it. Even if they know it, it can''t be solved because it is a kind of strange poison of heaven and earth, which is hidden under the thunder punishment of Tianjie.


    This kind of strange poison of heaven and earth is called Tiandi fragrant flower. It is a kind of strange flower growing under the tree of heaven and earth. It is extremely poisonous, colorless and odorless. Once it enters the body with energy refining, it will collapse with time, and the mind will directly enter the body and become possessed by the devil.


    In this state of Luotian, it is normal that even the fairy king can not find out.


    However, elder yunzhongyue never dreamed that there were seedlings of Tiandi tree in Luotian''s body, which had been completely dissolved, and had a nourishing effect on the seedlings of Tiandi.


    Tiandi Xianghua is originally a poisonous grass growing under the trees of heaven and earth. As the saying goes, there must be an antidote within three steps when a poisonous snake goes in and out. The same is true of this heaven and earth fragrant flower, although it has strange poison.


    However, it is a great moistening effect on Tiandi trees, which not only can''t hurt Luotian, but also strengthens the growth of Tiandi tree seedlings. I''m afraid it''s something that the moon in the cloud has never dreamed of.


    "All right, go out. Tiandi gate is gathering disciples. We have to go there. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will make people suspect, especially the bastard of Qingmu emperor, who is against me everywhere, hum,"


    at this moment, yunzhongyue said coldly.


    "Yes, elder," the immortal emperors respectfully said, and then followed the moon in the cloud to leave the mountain and go to the place where the disciple gathered.


    Deep in the gate of heaven and earth.


    "The headmaster, in fact, what Bai mang said just now is not wrong. The invasion of the divine army is only led by a young master of the Sun Temple. This is too much fun. Does Chi ao not know the horror of the immortal god war?"


    Fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the gate, looked at the empty shadow and asked earnestly.


    "Why, can''t you even see through the mystery?"


    The gentle voice of xuantianzong, the master of Tiandi gate, came.


    "My subordinates are so stupid that they can''t reach the realm of the Immortal King, and they can''t see the mystery of them."


    fan Tianhuang said with a sweat.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe has vicissitudes. Now the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are out of balance. Do you still remember how that disciple Luotian stabilized to Xianmen?"


    Xuantianzong said casually.


    "When the disciple evolved to the immortal sect, he used the feminine power of the powerful female. Even the female disciples of the two fairylands helped to stabilize the Zhixian sect. Is this our fairyland?"


    fan Tianhuang suddenly realized the Tao.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are originally one. The immortals are Yang and the gods are yin. The energy attributes are different. Not only the immortal sect, but also the whole fairyland needs energy stability. It''s not only the fairyland, but also the divine world."


    xuantianzong said with deep meaning.


    "I understand," fan Tianhuang suddenly said.In addition to the gate of heaven and earth, all the Tianmen were facing great enemies. All the disciples gathered together. However, the leader of the heavenly gate did not shut down. He just ordered one of his immortal emperors to go down the mountain to fight.


    "It''s really incredible that a little Dara disciple should lead to a battle between the gods and the immortals. It seems that thousands of years ago, there will be a figure with 3000 orders in the immortal and God worlds, rewriting the history of the two worlds of the celestial world."


    the head of the heavenly sect and the Hongying of the heavens spoke solemnly.


    At the same time, the nine tripod sword sect and the flower moon night are also issuing orders, ordering the ten elders of the sword sect to lead their disciples to fight against the strongmen of the divine world at the same time.


    "My husband, the divine world is coming fiercely this time. Aren''t you going to do it yourself? However, there is an Immortal Emperor there. "


    the lady on the moonlit night is the beautiful woman Yunmeng Qingning.


    "The invasion of the divine world is not the same as in the past. In other words, it is a kind of doom and a kind of experience. Even if it is not for the yiqingwu of Xiandao academy, what should come will come. At present, as the leader of Jiuding sword sect, it is not convenient to make a move."


    huayueye dignified way.


    The three top fighting forces of tiantianmen, zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong seem to have a premonition of something. They just send the strong disciples below to deal with the situation.


    As for other factions, there are also big aristocratic families, which pour out their nests as if they are facing a big enemy.


    "Wang, damn it, fight, fight, overturn the fairyland. When I find that array, I will destroy the gate of heaven and earth. Boy, wait for me!"


    In the void air, a huge black dog is galloping and swearing. It is the big black dog.


    In the name of foresight, big black dog left the gate of heaven and earth ahead of time to search for some array left by his master to save Luotian, but he didn''t expect that the army of the divine world began to cross the Heishui River to fight over, which made him a little excited


    anyway, he didn''t have a good feeling for the fairyland, and he only hoped to rescue Luotian as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    "Kill!"


    "Boom -"


    the hundreds of millions of troops of the divine world led by Hogg crossed the Heishui River and directly tore up countless spaces. When they came to the fairyland, they began to kill all directions. Wherever they crossed, they were invincible. Many powerful people in the fairyland were crushed, and some factions were almost killed.


    "The army of the divine world invades the fairyland. Is it really easy to bully the fairyland?"


    On this day, the celestial army appeared in front of the divine army, and the strong cheered coldly.


    "Today, I''d like to see what''s wrong in the fairyland. Kill me, no chicken or dog!"


    Hogg, who was sitting in the center of the hundreds of millions of soldiers, had white hair and looked extremely indifferent. He said faintly and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of soldiers burst into the sky, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and killed the powerful people in the fairyland.


    "Hum, good to come, kill them, let them have no return, seal their retreat way,"


    the celestial world never lacks strong people. The first one is a half step strong one at Xianhuang level, leading tens of thousands of celestial strongmen to rush into the torrent of hundreds of millions of troops in the divine world.


    For a moment, the power of the celestial spirit soared to the sky. All kinds of spiritual treasures, magic weapons and weapons of the fairyland emerged endlessly, blocking the sky and the sun. In a moment, I didn''t know the magic soldiers, and the gods would fall down countless times.


    And the powerful divine magic weapons in the divine world are also extremely terrifying. The physical strength of these people is much stronger than that of the powerful ones in the fairyland. Once they fight closely, they will suffer a great loss. I don''t know how many golden immortals are torn by them. What''s more, they don''t know how many are beaten into blood fog by magic weapons.


    "Kill!"


    The eighteen halls of the Sun Temple with the emperor fengxiushen were like a sharp arrow, only inserted in the middle of the celestial army, tearing a hole and separating these people.


    The supernatural powers of God general, God King and God Emperor are abnormal, and they are invincible wherever they go.


    "Anti blessing magic power"


    "heaven and earth have no life"


    sisters Murong Yan also participated in the fight, killing all directions, Luotian was suppressed, they were angry in their hearts, helped the people in the fairyland to stabilize the immortal gate. However, these people, however, were so kind to Luotian, and they wanted to chase and kill them. Therefore, murongyan sisters had no good feelings for other people in the fairyland.


    "I can''t imagine that after the last war between the gods and the gods, the fairyland has become so weak that it''s almost unbearable. If it goes on like this, we will destroy the whole fairyland in less than a year."


    the strong man in the divine world sneered.


    "Don''t be careless. These are just some strong people in the outer part of the fairyland. Most of them are scattered practitioners, aristocratic families and small sects. The people from the ten sects of Xiandao haven''t appeared yet, and the people of the Xiandao courtyard should not be careless."


    in the divine world, there are strong people who are communicating with each other.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    suddenly, thousands of blood mist burst out of the army of the divine world.


    Finally, a strong man appeared, and made a direct move, so that the divine army could not help but stop for a short time.


    "Little master Hogg, I know the purpose of your coming here. Qingwu is a disciple of our Xiandao Academy. I''m very sorry for her fall. Luotian has already killed all directions. You shouldn''t lead the army here.


    If you go on like this, it will certainly cause a real chaos between the immortal and the God. If your father, the God of the temple, doesn''t come by himself, isn''t that a problem? Listen to our words and go back, and you won''t suffer a lot of life and death! "


    There were dozens of powerful beings on the scene, the lowest of which was the level of Xianjun. There were also Xiandi and Xianhuang, who came from xiandaoyuan, including the elder of Jinchuan and Chen surname.


    "The people of fairyland? What did you do? I really feel sorry for her being a disciple of Xiandao Academy. Even if a disciple of a small sect is killed, she will have a heart of revenge.


    However, your fairyland doesn''t even fart. What kind of fairyland, go back quickly, or you will be killed! "


    Hogg, white in white and with white hair, cried coldly.


    He didn''t like the fairyland, and his beloved woman fell down. However, he ignored the so-called "bullshit" situation in order to take care of the whole situation of the so-called bullshit, and let Hogg think about it and get angry.


    "Little master Hogg, it''s a kind of accident that the Xianmen sect is in chaos. The Xiandao academy is also deeply remorsed. However, for the sake of the stability of the fairyland, she has no choice but to do so. Besides, the elder yiqingwu is -"


    "don''t talk nonsense! Any way in the way of our army is the enemy of Hogg! You''re not going to do it yet? "


    Huoge Meng stood up from the jade drive and yelled.


    All of a sudden, fengxiushen emperor took the eighteen halls to fight with the people of xiandaoyuan.


    Although there were first the Xianjie army and then the powerful xiandaoyuan, after all, most of the Shenjie army was, after all, numerous god kings and generals, and there were many God emperors and two great God emperors sitting in power. Both in terms of combat power, strength and number of people, they were much better than the people in the fairyland, and slowly fell into the downwind.


    "Dong -"


    "Dong --"


    the celestial bell rings again, which is the order for the gathering of the powerful in the fairyland. In less than a month, more and more powerful people in the fairyland gather, and the strong ones of tiantianmen come. The moon in the clouds, the green wood emperor and the Immortal King arrive.In addition, the other ten sects of Xiandao, the demon sect and the aristocratic family are added.


    Like a torrent, they gathered together to form a vast river and sea, killing the army of the divine world.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland directly erupted into a more powerful killing. The whole battlefield spread all over the void, covering a very wide area, affecting nearly half of the territory of the fairyland. I don''t know how many sects and forces want to protect themselves, but they are also forced to participate in the war.


    For a time, the whole fairyland was devastated. I don''t know how many fairyland and the strongmen of the fairyland began to fall. The spirit of fairyland was diffused and the divine power was mixed among them.


    "Catch the king first, kill the Hogg first."


    the moon in the clouds at the gate of heaven and earth looks at Hogg among the hundreds of millions of troops and pushes it. Suddenly, the powerful man in the divine world doesn''t know how much has fallen, so he kills Hogg with a blood mist.


    "The name of the comer is coming."


    between the opening and closing of Hogg''s cold eyes, he cheered solemnly.


    "The moon in the cloud, the elder of heaven and earth gate!"


    Cloud in the moon elder cries out, palm strength is like a mountain, toward Hogg to clap come over.


    "Are you the moon in the clouds?"


    Hearing this name, Hogg''s eyes suddenly shot out a thick killing opportunity. All of a sudden, a huge black stone tablet suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed it against the moon in the clouds.


    "The list of gods? Did you bring the list of gods? "


    Seeing this thing, the moon in the clouds suddenly turned pale, and her body quickly retreated. However, the big hand was still drenched with blood and overflowed with energy.


    "Boy, did you bring the list of gods?"


    The moon in the cloud cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    "Old man, the chaos in Xianmen is that you are obstructing it, causing Qingwu to fall and Luotian brothers to be suppressed. I can''t forgive you today!"


    Hogg indifferent light drink, urge the God list again to suppress the cloud moon.


    The list of gods is a big killing tool in the temple of the divine world. Everyone who is strong is famous on the list. He has a lot of good fortune and dominates the heaven. Even if the moon in the cloud is the Immortal Emperor, it can''t be done.


    What''s more, he is just a junior Immortal Emperor, not the opponent of this list of gods.


    "Kill him!"


    Hogg cold drink, around Wumeng and Jinsha two gods at the same time, kill to the moon in the cloud.


    "Wumeng is majestic!"


    "The sands are flying!"


    The two great emperors are powerful. It can be said that everyone is not weaker than the moon in the cloud. They even shot at the same time. On the premise that the moon in the cloud is injured, it can be seen that Hogg is determined to kill the moon in the cloud.


    He also heard murongyan sisters say that the moon in the clouds is the culprit of suppressing Luotian.


    So, for the moon in the clouds, Hogg will never be merciless.


    "Roar --"


    in the face of the hands of the two great gods, the towering divine power makes the moon in the cloud not help but change his face.


    "Heaven and earth are beginning to open, everything is renewed!"


    After all, the moon in the clouds is a powerful Immortal Emperor between heaven and earth. With a roar, it displays the magic power of the gate of heaven and earth. When the heaven and earth are opened and everything is renewed, the sky and the earth are hazy, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, and the clouds are resplendent, forming a new world of all things in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wumeng God Emperor is extremely powerful, the gray atmosphere of the side of the world, delimited into a sharp sword, facing the moon in the clouds, everything is updated and cut down.


    With the sound of "bang -" the world of the moon in the clouds is broken directly.


    "Sands fly, kill!"


    Another king of God, Jinsha, urged the sands all over the sky to turn into a huge hammer, which was smashed down to the moon in the clouds.


    "Pooh


    The moon knot in the cloud hit by the hammer was solid, the whole body appeared chapped, and the mouth vomited blood, and the hair was disordered and staggered back.


    "While you are ill, I will kill you!"


    The two gods drank coldly, facing the moon in the clouds and launched a killing.


    "Boom -"


    thousands of green trees appeared, reaching a thousand battles, and catching the attack of the two men.


    "Green wood emperor? Thank you very much. "


    it was the emperor of green wood who used his green wood magic power to block in front of the moon in the cloud, which saved his life and made the moon in the cloud extremely grateful.


    "Hum, the green wood emperor of Tiandi gate? I''ve heard of you. You''re a good man. You don''t want to be enemies with you, so you can get back quickly and avoid the disaster of killing yourself. "


    Hogg looked at the green wood emperor and hummed coldly, defending himself by his side.


    "This is the fairyland, Hogg. I can''t let you kill innocent people. It''s you who should retreat," said Aoki.


    "Don''t worry about them, find a chance to kill them again."


    Hogg sent a message to the two great gods and ordered fengxiudi to take the people of the eighteen halls to kill other people, and the fluorescent light was the first to bear the brunt.


    For a while, numerous disciples of the fluorescent gate fell down, and the leader of the fluorescent gate was seriously injured.


    "Xiu is going to hurt her!"


    Fenghuang Road, the gate master of Fenghuang mountain, drank a lot. A huge Phoenix, golden and incomparable, like a round of scorching sun, protected the fluorescent door master desperately.


    "Sword! Go to the sword


    The ten elders of the Jiuding sword clan launched their swords, which blocked the 18 halls. From Jian 1 to Jian 10, all of them were extremely powerful. Especially Jian 10, which was the realm of the Immortal Emperor, was extremely terrible.


    "Kill that sword and Hua Yingqi!"


    Hogg saw the army, Jian Yi and Hua Yingqi, shouting.


    "Boom -"


    for a time, Jianyi and yinghuaqi are in danger of being powerful. Jianyi is the realm of Xiandi, but their strength is not so strong as Ye Feng.


    In the cover of others, fengxiushen emperor personally killed this man.


    "Sword of hatred!"


    The sword looked dignified. For a time, he was blocked by fengxiushen emperor. He felt that thousands of troops were just alone, biting his teeth and using his powerful magic power. A sword''s meaning soared to the sky, breaking through the sky, full of hatred. He killed fengxiushen emperor.


    "Seal!"


    Fengxiushen emperor was indifferent, holding his big hand in vain, a huge seal appeared, which directly blocked Jianyi. At the same time, there was a purple gold streamer hammer in his hand, which hit the sword severely.


    "Bang -"


    "Bing Bing Bing --"


    fengxiushen emperor was extremely powerful. This streamer hammer did not know how many magical powers he contained, and directly smashed the body shape of Jianyi.


    "Sword one!"


    Jian 10 saw this scene and burst out with a shout. With a raised hand and a finger, a sword light rushed to fengxiushen emperor."The ten swords of Jiuding sword clan? We had a World War I in those years, and this time we come again, "


    the king of Jinsha laughed, and the Jinsha flew, destroying the sword light, blocking the inevitable blow to fengxiushen emperor, and joining the ten battles of that sword.


    "No --"


    as soon as the sword saw that Jian 10 was stopped, he had only divine consciousness left, but the God cultivation emperor had killed him. Finally, he looked frightened and looked at Hua Yingqi, who was far away from home. He looked ferocious and wanted to capture Hua Yingqi''s body.


    "Hum"


    Hua Yingqi snorted indifferently, and his body disappeared instantly.


    "The strength of Hua Yingqi -"


    in the distance, Jian San, who was fighting in the distance, was surprised to see this scene.


    Hua Yingqi''s strength, he knows, can''t be so strong.


    "What''s going on? Why does this son''s strength progress so quickly? "


    Just in the sword Sany''s stupefied Kung Fu, there came a cry of grief. Jianyi''s divine consciousness was killed by the fengxiushen emperor, and his body died.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the sword was killed, Jiuding sword clan became crazy and tried to kill the powerful in the divine world.


    "Sister Murong, we hope you don''t go into this mixed water. If you are kind to the fairyland, don''t talk to yourself."


    Jinchuan and Chen, the elder of xiandaoyuan, stopped Murong Yan and said seriously.


    "What''s the matter with me in the fairyland? As long as I can save him, I''d rather be a sinner in ancient times, even if the world turns upside down. We don''t want to be the enemy of the xiandaoyuan. After all, when we were a guest in xiandaoyuan, we were taken good care of!"


    Looking at the two elders, Murong Yan took a deep breath and calmed down the killing in his heart. He said solemnly.


    "Well, you two, you should know what we mean. Now that our two armies are fighting, don''t let us be embarrassed --"


    elder Jinchuan and elder Chen are speechless.


    "There''s no need to be embarrassed, just let''s go straight ahead."


    Murong Yan said coldly.


    "Boom --"


    at this time, a powerful Immortal King in the fairyland killed Murong Yan sisters. The speed was so fast that even the void did not fluctuate, and he went directly behind the two daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    "Stop it!"


    Elder Chen and Jinchuan of Xiandao academy all of a sudden showed their strength as the strongmen of Xiandao Academy. Their bodies were like electricity. They were left and right. In an instant, they appeared next to Murong Yan sisters and used their magic powers to directly block the other side''s terrible attack.


    "You --"


    murongyan was slightly touched. Just now, if it was not for these two people, she might have opened more, but Murong Xue could never hide.


    "The fairyland? You help the fairy of the divine world? "


    In the move, an almost Immortal Emperor''s existence, originally wanted to make contributions at one stroke, but without these two people''s obstruction, he couldn''t help but shout.


    "The two of them are friends of our xiandaoyuan, so we can''t hurt them,"


    the elder surnamed Chen said faintly.


    "Fart, since the war between immortals and gods has begun, all the people in the divine world are our enemies. Do you dare to cover them up in the fairyland


    This almost half step of the existence of the Xiandi cold voice.


    "Please keep your mouth clean, until the stability of Xianmen, they have made great contributions. Without them, zhixianmen collapses and don''t know what will happen. Therefore, not all the people in the divine world should be killed either."


    the Jinchuan said coldly.


    Previously, they knew that the two girls had a special love for Luo Tian, which made them both frustrated. Now Luotian is suppressed by Tiandi gate. They hope that Luotian will have an accident. In this way, they will have a chance. Therefore, they have a different idea and are determined to protect the beauty.


    "Unrestrained, merit is merit, fault is fault. These two women brought the army of the divine world, and killed the strong one in the fairyland. They should die for their crimes!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Murong wild goose cold voice cheers.


    "Kill!"


    This powerful existence once again killed Murong Yan sisters.


    "As I said, he is a friend of xiandaoyuan. If you can''t kill him, you can''t kill him!"


    Jinchuan and the elder Chen looked at each other. Qi Qi killed the past against this powerful existence. They fought together for a time and roared with energy.


    "Murong girl, it''s dangerous here. Please stay away for a while."


    the evil spirit is soaring to the sky and is extremely fast. A magic tripod breaks through a blood path and kills the Murong Yan sisters. It''s the magic cloud tripod and the old Dong devil of the evil clan.


    "Lord of demon sect, you are polite."


    Murong Yan knew that the relationship between Moyun Ding and Luotian was excellent.


    In fact, before she came, she had already told Hogg about luotian and fairyland. Therefore, in this war, the strongmen of the divine world focused on those who could not get along with Luotian at the beginning.


    Of course, if someone wants to kill them, they will not wait to die.


    Therefore, the war between the fairyland gods began to be chaotic. The divine world wanted to kill the fairyland, and the fairyland also wanted to kill the divine world. Even because of the feelings and relationships, there was a war between the fairylands, just like the people in the xiandaoyuan and those from the evil family.


    The whole battle between immortals and gods was completely chaotic. The battlefield was extremely large and penetrated into the void. Everywhere, there were gods and fairyland strongmen fighting.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua --"


    among them, in this vast battlefield, there was a body with a very fast speed, which killed several immortal kings in the divine world in an instant. Shua''s body disappeared again. The next moment, it appeared in another part of the divine Army.


    This son is very secretive. He doesn''t want to be found out. He looks very indifferent. He looks at Murong Yan sisters who are retreating to the distance. A trace of indifference appears in his eyes, and his body disappears again.


    Murong Yan wants to fight again, but his sister Murong Xue is injured, and the scene is too chaotic. Therefore, he has to obey the orders of the magic cloud tripod and avoid it temporarily.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, the powerful people in the fairyland and the divine world around Murong burst open. A sword light, silent, like a poisonous snake, killed the two sisters.


    "Who? Looking for death? "


    The magic cloud tripod looks changed. The magic tripod in the hand instantly hands it. It starts to be the size of a bullet. It''s extremely fast. In an instant, it zooms in and rushes to the sword light.


    "Hum!"


    The other side snorted indifferently, and the sword light circled. The magic tripod whirled around, and immediately deviated from the direction, and continued to kill Murong Yan sisters.


    "Where are you crazy? Don''t you dare to see people?"


    The other side is like a shadow, which makes people can''t see the real face, but the sword magic power is extremely poisonous, which makes people angry, and the devil makes a move.


    The magic heaven is an antique of the evil sect. At the level of the devil emperor, a blue sky magic column suddenly appears, tears from the void, and rushes directly at this man''s back.


    This is the treasure of the evil clan. Dinghai magic pillar is engraved with various magical patterns. It is powerful and has the potential to move mountains and fill the sea.


    "Roar --"


    this pillar of green sky magic is really powerful. Although he dodged in time, half of his shoulder was still hit with blood mist.


    However, the man was in a firm mood and seemed to have vowed to kill Murong Yan sisters.


    The body swayed, driving half of the body, speed up a lot, a sword to Murong Yan sister chopped in the past."No, get out of the way!"


    The devil cloud Ding screams in horror. Even the devil can''t do anything at the moment. A column of blue sky has no time to pursue this person.


    "Sister!"


    At this moment, Murong snow in the eyes of a trace of determination, turned to embrace her sister, the critical moment to push her away.


    "Cher, what do you do?"


    Murong wild goose''s soul is broken.


    "Elder sister, take good care of him for me. I know you like him better - boom -"


    Mu Rongxue''s eyes were filled with pain and relief. Looking at her, she heard the rapid transmission of divine consciousness. Then, her body was hit into a blood mist, and even the divine sense was not left behind.


    "Cher! You bastard, I''m going to kill you. "


    Murong Yan''s eyes widened, and her heart filled with grief. Her sister saw her fall in front of her, making her angry.


    "Anti blessing! Blessing


    Murong Yan tried his best to use the magic power in his body. He used a kind of primitive secret method. In an instant, his strength was greatly increased and he killed him.


    And the magic cloud tripod, the devil also arrived, launched a terrible attack on this person.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you next time."


    this person has been injured. He snorted coldly and his body disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    "Miss Mu!"


    At the moment, the Jinsha God appeared, he felt everything here from a distance, or came a step late.


    "Search the void and find the man for me!"


    The king of Jinsha drank.


    "Miss mu, please leave here temporarily."


    Mo Yunding is very sad. These two sisters are Luo Tian''s friends and their relationship is very important. However, even he and Mo Dingtian can''t save her. What''s more, they don''t even know who each other is.


    "Is it Xianci --"


    Mo Yunding thought of that terrible organization.


    "Avoid it first."


    the shenhuang Jinsha didn''t attack the magic cloud tripod and the magic heaven. After a glance at the three, he said faintly, and then joined other battlefields in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    At the moment, Luo Tian, who is far away in the gate of heaven and earth, suddenly opens his eyes. In the moment just now, he only felt his heart hurt.


    "Who is it, huang''er, jade comb, or --"


    there is a trace of panic in Luo Tian''s eyes. Every time his relatives appear, he will have telepathy.


    However, Luo Tian is now pinned on the Tiandi peak and can''t move. Moreover, it is the most critical time for refining the energy source of the elder without tears. He can''t be distracted, so he can only temporarily suppress his uneasiness in the bottom of his heart.


    "Boom -"


    a closed void was shattered by the strong, and two frightened women fell out of it. They were the emperor Tianling and the jade comb.


    "How come so many people in the divine world have a war between gods and gods?"


    Looking at the battlefield with broken void everywhere, the two women''s looks changed greatly.


    "I can''t imagine that there are two unique characters in this void breaking place. Hahaha, it''s really natural!"


    Not all the people in the temple knew the emperor and the jade comb. Besides, they always stayed in Zhihai of Luotian. Therefore, they were found by two gods and couldn''t help laughing. Qi Qi grabbed the two girls.


    "The mirror light of heaven, all kinds of virtual images!"


    Emperor Tianling drank and turned into a mirror light and hit the man in the past.


    "Plow the fields and sweep away the holes!"


    A green light sweeps across the world, which is the most proud magic power of jade comb.


    At present, the two women are both big Luo. In the early days, Emperor Tianling was a little higher. However, in the eyes of the other side, they were not enough to see.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    the mirror light of emperor Tianling was broken, revealing her real body, and the green light collapsed. The two daughters vomited blood and rolled in the void.


    "Come here to me."


    the two gods couldn''t help but drink coldly and grabbed the second daughter. The second daughter was locked in, and her body shape could not help flying towards them.


    "Boom -"


    the void suddenly began to twist, which made Huang Tianling and Yu Shu out of their control and disappeared without trace.


    "Roar, who is it? Get out of the room. "


    the two gods were stunned, and then they were furious. They shot the void in the direction of the void. The void was smashed like rags. They saw a dark shadow in the distance, and disappeared in a flash. When they pursued again, they had no sign of each other.


    "Roar, damn it. Fortunately, it runs fast!"


    In another part of the void, a big black dog appeared, as strong as a calf. His fur was like silk. He bared his teeth and swore, but he was hurt when he retreated.


    "Thank you, brother dog. How could you be there?"


    It was big black dog who helped in secret. Huang Tianling and Yu Shu expressed their thanks and asked questions at the same time.


    "I just happened to pass by. You are really lucky. I have to ask you, how could you be there?"


    Big black dog looks at Er Nu to doubt a way.


    "Well, Lingbo fairy worried about our accident, and arranged us in the void Taoist field in advance. Unexpectedly, the powerful energy fluctuation outside would break this void energy Taoist field. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in danger indeed."


    Huang Tianling said with some lingering fear.


    "I see. These days, I have been looking for the pattern left by my master. Fortunately, I have made progress. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of those two bastards. By the way, how is Luotian''s boy now?"


    Big black dog did not know how many years of life, in front of the second daughter some old-fashioned asked.


    "We don''t know. However, I feel that the immortal world war has something to do with him. He should have no problem now."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "This son of a bitch has a good relationship with a woman. It''s because of Murong Yan''s sisters that the arrival of the divine army this time --"


    "did they bring it?"


    Emperor Tianling and jade comb were surprised.


    "Yes, these two women are crazy for Luotian. They take advantage of the fall of yiqingwu elder to pull the Hogg, so that they can cause the present fairyland war,"


    big black dog Cong Zhong Dao.


    Huang Tianling and Yushu suddenly realized the Tao. They heard about Murong Yan and Murong Xue. As long as a woman who has a relationship with Luotian, they will have a good relationship. They will do crazy things like this.


    "Brother dog, you just said that the search array has made progress. Whether you can enter the heaven and earth gate, go to see Luotian, and it''s better to rescue him. Now that the gods are fighting, the interior of the heaven and earth gate must be empty -"


    the emperor Tianling gives advice to big black dog.


    Big black dog''s face turned black and glared at emperor Tianling: "hum, you know what? Tiantianmen didn''t even use half of their strength. In addition, Tiandi gate has been in charge all the time. I used to throw myself into a trap, but I don''t have such a big ability."


    "it seems that the immortal god war is not as serious as expected, brother dog, you and Luotian It''s a friend of life and death. You''ve got a unique pattern. If possible, I hope you can go over and have a lookKnowing that it is not possible, but at present, only rely on big black dog, so jade comb hesitated to say.


    "Although this array is mysterious, it''s not easy to hide from the master of heaven and earth. It''s the fairy king," said big black dog.


    "The fairy king doesn''t care about a little disciple, brother dog, we believe in you,"


    encouraged by Emperor Tianling.


    "Well, I''ll try. The other two of you had better hide. There are a lot of people targeting Luo Tian''s boy. I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of the chaos to attack the people around him,"


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    "The fairyland is big, but I don''t know where to settle down."


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb frowned.


    "Don''t worry, with my superb array design skills, I still have no problem hiding myself."


    the big black dog is so old-fashioned that he left here with emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Roar -"


    the whole fairyland is bursting out with powerful immortal wars everywhere. The mountains collapse, the rivers and seas roll, the waterfalls stop flowing, and the empty energy vibrates ceaselessly. The whole world is full of mad spirits and divine power.


    "Boom -"


    many of the powerful people in the fairyland were killed, and many of them were related to Luotian. Han Tiancheng, the leader of the flame gate, was killed by people on the spot.


    Wangguixian island is a ruin.


    In this vast battlefield, there are many mysterious people around. Their methods are extremely cruel and merciless. The evil clan''s magic cloud tripod was seriously injured and nearly fell.


    Xianci, it appears at this time! Looking for Luotian''s friends and relatives, he began to kill the four sides, and took advantage of the chaos to make the whole fairyland a mess.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in a passage 1 under the ground of yuxu temple, a woman in the sky is using her magic power to break the seal.


    At the other end of the channel seal is the wilderness world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    I don''t know how vast the world is, how vast it is, and how many fierce beasts there are.


    The seal gate has always been in the hands of Xiandao Academy. Every time Xiandao academy recruits some elite disciples, it will bring people here to experience.


    However, it is also in the periphery. No one knows how many powerful wild beasts there are and how terrifying they are. Anyway, people at the level of Xianjun dare not go deep into it.


    If it wasn''t for that time, Luo Tian found that terrible passage in the bottom of yuxu temple, and blocked it with the door of heaven and earth trees. I believe that the fairyland has not found the entrance to the wild world.


    In order to replace the channel, Lingluo brought back the gate plate.


    Now, Lingbo fairy, she will open the seal herself, release the savage beast, attack the gate of heaven and earth, and rescue Luotian.


    It can be said that for Luotian, more than one woman is crazy. In addition to Murong Yan sister, there is also her Lingbo fairy.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    seal is weakening constantly.


    The fierce beasts in the wild world are roaring, excited and irritable.


    "I can let you out, but first attack Tiandi gate and rescue Luotian,"


    Lingbo fairy said through the seal.


    "We promise you to rescue that Luotian and destroy the gate of heaven and earth."


    within the seal, there is a strong and fierce beast''s voice and cold response.


    "Bang -"


    Ling Bo fairy used her magic power to break the seal.


    At the other end of the passage, we don''t know when we have gathered thousands of fierce beasts, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, some turning into human forms, some half human and half beast, and some maintaining the original terrifying animal form, with ferocious faces, fangs, dense scales and incomparable ferocity.


    "If we have a set of array seals for human beings, it''s really hard to break them. However, we can''t imagine that we will see the sun again in mang Huang, roar -"


    thousands of powerful beings communicate with each other in the mind.


    "What sound, breath is so strong -"


    in the void, a man is flying, not others, it is Ye Feng. Suddenly, he feels a strong energy fluctuation below, and his breath breaks through the sky, which is incomparably powerful and ferocious. He frowns slightly.


    "Forget it, it''s important to look for heaven and earth''s magic weapons. As long as I find them, I''ll have a chance to kill Tiandi gate and rescue Luotian brothers."


    Ye Feng talks to himself. The strong wind blows his hair and looks extremely cold.


    "Why is there a trace of familiarity?"


    Ye Feng was about to leave when he suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart. His body flashed and he did not enter into it.


    "Lingbo fairy? What are you doing? "


    Ye Feng quickly appeared in front of Lingbo fairy.


    "Ye Feng? How did you get here? "


    Lingbo fairy is stunned and looks at Ye Feng.


    "The reality is not satisfactory. Luotian is suppressed at Tiandi peak. I can do nothing but find other methods. I feel there is something wrong here when I pass by on the right path, so I come to have a look at it."


    Ye Feng tells the truth.


    "I see. You can leave here quickly. It''s a wild world. It''s about to break the seal. Once these fierce beasts rush out, the consequences will be unimaginable," Lingbo fairy said solemnly.


    "The wild world? Is this the entrance to the wild world? "


    Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. He suddenly understands what Lingbo fairy wants to do and is about to dissuade him.


    "Boom --"


    at this moment, the last seal is also broken by Lingbo fairy.


    For a time, fierce and powerful breath makes people suffocate, such as mountains and seas.


    "Quick track!"


    Ye Feng sighs that this woman is really crazy. He can''t help but say that he rushed out of the passage with her.


    "Ha ha ha, so this is the fairyland. OK, OK, finally come out --"


    suddenly, powerful beasts rushed out one after another, just like the Star River breaking the bank, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "I hope you will believe your promise and attack the gate of heaven and earth."


    it''s not Ye Feng. Lingbo fairy is afraid that she has been torn apart by the powerful ferocity. At the moment, she looks very dignified and says in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, if you release us, we will repay you, Tiandi gate? Go and see what''s so powerful in the end. "


    the fierce beast with scales all over his body laughs and leads thousands of fierce beasts to disperse directly.


    "In the wild world, there are many fierce beasts, among which there are some strong ones equivalent to the level of Xianjun and Xiandi, and even the existence of Xianhuang level. This opening is like opening a magic box. Moreover, these fierce beasts do not follow the rules, which may cause a loss of life to the fairyland."


    in the void of Ye Feng, looking at the fierce beasts constantly rushing out, he said solemnly.


    "The fairyland has nothing to do with me again!"


    Lingbo fairy in the eyes of a trace of madness, heaven and earth gate let her down, as long as can save Luotian, she will not hesitate."Ai --"


    Ye Feng shook his head gently, and didn''t know what to say. He found that he should not offend women, especially Luotian''s women. He was too crazy.


    "Roar, what''s this? Where are so many fierce animals coming out?"


    Soon, there was a cry from the fairyland. Many powerful people in the fairyland were engulfed by fierce beasts. Not only the powerful ones in the fairyland, but also the strongmen in the divine world were all shocked.


    "Elder, the event is not good. Someone has opened the entrance to the wild world, and thousands of savage beasts have rushed out and harmed the whole fairyland!"


    The strong man of xiandaoyuan, who was fighting with the divine world, was surprised.


    "How could it be? The entrance of mang Huang world is always in the hands of our xiandaoyuan. How can it be opened easily? What is the matter


    A body is blood, because Murong Snow''s fall and some crazy that Jinchuan elder deep voice drinks a way.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that the seal exit of our xiandaoyuan is not opened, but opened from another entrance. It should be in a direction called yuxu temple," said the strong man of xiandaoyuan seriously.


    "Damn it, is this the catastrophe of my fairyland coming? Inform the president as soon as possible, and dispatch all the strong to stop them. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The leader of the xiandaoyuan who participated in the immortal god war said solemnly.


    "Yes, elder, I''ll send out the notes now."


    the subordinate said seriously.


    At the same time, outside the gate of heaven and earth, fierce beasts roared, the void collapsed, the sky trembled, and the ferocious power was towering. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth had become a wilderness.


    And the gate of heaven and earth is a warning, many strong Qi Qi appeared, and these wild savage beasts fight together.


    "Why do these fierce beasts attack our gate of heaven and earth?"


    Fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate, lifted his hand to smash several fierce beasts equivalent to the level of Xianjun, and his expression was condensed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    Thousands of fierce beasts attacked Tiandi gate, which was extremely fierce. All kinds of powerful and fierce beasts came and went to Tiandi gate. For a time, many disciples of Tiandi gate fell down, even fan Tianhuang, the vice head of Tiandi gate, was shocked.


    However, Tiandi gate is worthy of being the first of the ten gates in the fairyland. It soon stabilized the battle, and even more powerful people appeared to kill the fierce beasts. A large number of powerful people at the level of Xianjun formed a large array of terror, trapping these fierce beasts.


    However, these fierce beasts are too many, the number is terrible, and they are still pouring in, making the whole gate of heaven and earth in a kind of danger.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    many strong men appeared outside the gate of Tiandi, and began to kill fierce beasts to help Tiandi gate.


    "People of the gates of heaven?"


    Seeing the clothes of these people, the disciples of Tiandi gate could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Good opportunity -"


    in the chaotic gate of heaven and earth, a kind of invisible energy fluctuation comes from the underground, and rapidly goes towards the heaven and earth peak.


    This is a dog, running fast under the ground, like a big mouse, it is the big black dog.


    Originally, he didn''t worry about using the mysterious and powerful array to disturb the strong men of Tianmen gate, but he didn''t expect that the whole Tianmen was in chaos, which made him calm and no longer cover up, and quickly ran to the direction of Luotian.


    "Damned old cloud dog, as expected, is well prepared underground."


    as soon as the big black dog ran to the underground mountain where Luotian is located, he bumped into a pattern on his head, which made the big black dog dizzy for a while. However, he soon woke up and swore.


    However, this is not difficult for him. Recently, big black dog is very strong. It is very powerful and mysterious to find his master''s array. It is not difficult to break this array.


    Soon, the big black dog took out several precious materials in a row and put them in a certain position. People stood and sat with their words in their mouth and looked dignified.


    Soon, the big black dog broke a hole in the bottom of the ground. The big black dog ran out without saying a word.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    as soon as the big black dog got out of the ground, the terrible disaster fell like rain. This is the abyss of Tiandi peak. The big black dog raised his big head, looked up through the layers of fog, and saw a man was nailed there.


    "Boy, is that you?"


    The big black dog held out his head and roared at the top of his throat. After living for so many years, he was very good at chasing good fortune and avoiding evil. He was not willing to take risks easily. Once something happened, he would come out of the dog hole and run away.


    "You''re a dead dog. You really have you."


    Luo Tian opened his eyes, and his eyes penetrated through the fog and looked into the abyss under the peak. He was stunned and cursed.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s really you. I thought the old cloud dog was using some kind of blind trick."


    when he heard Luotian''s voice, the big black dog was overjoyed. His body suddenly appeared and appeared in front of Luotian.


    "Damn it, how did you survive?"


    the big black dog was slashed by the disaster, and his satin fur was almost burnt. A pattern appeared on his body, just like energy, which easily blocked the powerful and terrifying catastrophe.


    "The energy of heaven and earth here is a little strange. Is that old cloud dog who made it?"


    The big black dog sensed the energy fluctuation here, some doubts.


    "This is the energy of this mountain peak, which implies the five elements of heaven and earth. The moon in the clouds really wants to kill me. He has hidden a kind of strange poison in the natural calamity, but he didn''t expect that I could resolve it.


    in addition, before the fall of the lacrimal elders, the essence of the energy was transmitted to me, so I can''t go with you, "


    Luo Tian said seriously."


    "Boy, you have to know that it''s a good time to leave now. There is a big war in the fairyland outside. Now the gate of heaven and earth is full of chaos. Too many wild and fierce beasts are raging in the gate of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I may not be able to come in," the big black dog said solemnly.


    "Well? What the hell is going on here? What''s going on out there? "


    Outside the immortal god battle, but the Tiandi gate is calm and abnormal. The grand Tiandi gate, the first sect in Xiandao, even has this strength, so Luotian doesn''t know about the situation outside.


    "What you don''t know is that there is a war between gods and gods outside. The two crazy women of Murong Yan sister run to the divine world and attract the army of the divine world. The boy Hogg, in order to avenge Yi Qingwu, of course, is to put pressure on the heaven and earth gate and want to rescue you.


    Therefore, he led the army to the fairyland. All the sects, aristocratic families and xiandaoyuan were sent out. In addition, there were mang wild fierce animals. I suspect that they came from the mang wilderness world -- "


    big black dog simply said about the current situation outside. Luo Tian''s expression suddenly became gloomy:" this Murong wild goose is just too impulsive, the manghuang fierce beast - is it At present, they have nothing to do. Where are linger and Yushu? "Thinking of his previous uneasiness, Luo Tian has this question.


    "There is nothing wrong with Huang Tianling and Yushu. I met them and put them in a safe place. As for other people, I don''t know. However, I heard that yunzhongyue suffered a great loss and was nearly killed by Hogg. They are advancing towards the gate of heaven and earth. However, in the current situation, it is difficult to push forward."


    Big black dog thought for a moment, seriously said, he did not know Murong snow has fallen.


    "It''s just too impulsive. Don''t you know how many people will be involved for me alone?"


    Luo Tian remorses that he didn''t expect murongyan sisters to be so crazy.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to leave? I''ve spent a lot of time on it. "


    the big black dog is sticking to the road.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and looked up at the Tianjie: "maybe all of these are robberies, which can''t be avoided. I''m very good here. Tell them not to worry about me. Tell murongyan sisters to let them withdraw as soon as possible and withdraw from the fairyland as soon as possible."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "By the way, what''s more, the wild and fierce beast must have been made by Lingbo fairy. If possible, let her take these fierce beasts back. Anyway, tiantianmen is her root. If it goes on like this, the loss will be too great."


    Luo Tian shook his head bitterly.


    "OK, I see."


    the big black dog took a deep look at Luotian, and then sank into the bottom of Tiandi peak abyss and came out of the broken dog hole.


    However, as soon as the big black dog came out, he saw a man standing in front of him. The big black dog was so frightened that his hair was all blown up.


    The Lord of heaven and earth is the master of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    The big black dog didn''t expect that, just out of the dog hole, he met the master of the heaven and earth gate. The head of the gate of heaven and earth was smiling at himself, which made his dog hair explode.


    "I''m so tired recently. Have you lost your eyesight?"


    The big black dog muttered for a moment. He pretended that he didn''t see it and wanted to slip away.


    "Haven''t you found your master for so long?"


    The Lord of heaven and earth suddenly spoke, and there was an energy in front of him to stop the big black dog.


    "Well, it''s fast. I''ve got in touch. If I have a problem, he''ll know it at any time."


    the big black dog''s brain turns very fast, and he says with duplicity.


    "Ha ha, in fact, as soon as you came to Tiandi gate, I noticed that you were the only one who took a dog and wandered around the void. However, it is a miracle that you can live to this day."


    xuantianzong, the leader of Tiandi gate, said with a smile.


    "Well, my talent is amazing. I can become a fairy king in the future. It''s not surprising that I can live to this day."


    the big black dog said.


    After listening to the big black dog''s words, xuantianzong shook his head: "you don''t have to deal with Luotian''s affairs. You can''t manage it. This is his doomsday. A man with 3000 orders will have to go through three robberies and nine difficulties when he grows up to be a fairy king. But he is different. Remember, many things will happen even without him. Do you understand?"


    Xuantianzong said seriously.


    "Yes - is it?"


    The big black dog looked at the dark sky suspiciously.


    "Yes,"


    "that is to say, you arranged all this? Even if the moon in the clouds is no matter how hard it is, the boy of Luotian will be ok? "


    Big black dog glared at a pair of copper bell like eyes at xuantianzong and asked earnestly.


    "I''ve never arranged anything. Everything is just as it should be. If his road is not good, he will fall down as well."


    xuantianzong''s condensation path.


    "Talking is the same as not saying -"


    muttered the big black dog.


    "Leave here, don''t come back. In addition, if one day, find your master and tell him to come to Tiandi gate. Our master has something important to discuss with him."


    xuantianzong pondered and said.


    "Well, OK, I see."


    the big black dog nodded solemnly and then walked away from here.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods may really change. Do you want to return to the former unity of immortals and gods?"


    after big black dog left, xuantianzong looked dignified. With his immortal King''s realm, he understood heaven and earth, and knew a lot of things, but there were many things that could not be seen through.


    However, he knows that the two realms of immortals and gods need to be balanced: the balance of yin and Yang, the balance of energy, and the balance of strength. All living beings are like flowers. The flowers bloom in four seasons, and they will be born when they fall. He can''t pity all sentient beings. It''s like flowers and grass. Wildfire can''t burn out, and spring wind blows again. As a fairy king, what he sees is the general trend!


    "It''s so fierce. The savage beast has retreated?"


    The big black dog ran out of the ground and came to the outside of Tiandi gate. The gate was in a mess. However, those terrible wild beasts retreated, and there was no one left, which puzzled the big black dog.


    "Each has its own domain, and each has its own post. You must not overstep it without permission."


    An old monk, dressed in golden light, his hands clasped together, his voice was like that of Hongzhong Dalu, saying faintly.


    "Master, how do you call it polite?"


    The big black dog felt that the monk''s strength was unfathomable. He looked slightly respectful and asked seriously.


    "The name is just a code name. I forget it myself, Amitabha!"


    In fact, he was the monk who helped Luotian in the first battle of the evil sect. He was very powerful.


    "I see. Has the army of the divine world retreated?"


    Asked the big black dog, glaring.


    "It should be fast too," replied the monk.


    What the monk said was right. The wild beast returned to the world of mang Huang, but the battle of fairyland continued. The void is shaking, shattering, energy is booming everywhere.


    "Benefactor, the poor monk is a member of the fairyland and has gone to resist the army of the divine world. Why don''t you go with me? That''s his destiny, benefactor Luotian. I believe he will be all right."


    the monk seriously invited big black dog.


    "Master, you are right. Please go ahead. I need to gather people to fight against the army of the divine world," big black dog said solemnly.


    The monk nodded a little, then took a step and reached the sky. Soon there was an amazing energy wave.


    "Whoosh!" The big black dog also ran away to look for emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    The purpose of the Shenjie army''s attack is for yiqingwu and Luotian. How can he fight against it?


    Near the void of yuxu temple, Lingbo fairy saw a large number of wild and fierce animals. She went back and frowned."You have left the wild world and are free. Why do you want to return?"


    Lingbo fairy stopped a fierce beast and cried in a deep voice.


    "Well, are you trying to harm us? Don''t you understand the truth that you should not be good at crossing the boundaries of each department? "


    "Yes, it was she who opened the seal and released us, so that we suffered great losses and killed her."


    some powerful wild savages snapped, killing Lingbo fairy.


    "Go


    Ye Feng appears and leaves the void with Lingbo fairy.


    "These fierce beasts must have been hit or warned by experts. Otherwise, they would not return so obediently. It''s just an excuse for them to do what they want to do."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to save him. I don''t know how he is now."


    Lingbo fairy sighed softly. She put the wild beast out recklessly, all for the sake of Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is OK. He just doesn''t want to leave."


    At the moment, the big black dog appeared in front of Lingbo fairy, with emperor Tianling and jade comb beside him.


    "Big black dog, what''s the meaning of this remark, don''t you --"


    seeing the big black dog, Ye Feng was stunned. He was the Immortal Emperor, and his magic power was powerful. Big black dog suddenly appeared, and he didn''t have a little vigilance in advance, which surprised him a little.


    However, he didn''t know that the big black dog used a kind of wonderful void shuttle technique, which came from his master, the fairy king. Naturally, Ye Feng could not detect it.


    "I met him and wanted to take him away. However, this boy is in the critical period of practice -"


    big black dog simply told Lingbo fairy about his experience, but he didn''t say anything about "meeting" the leader of heaven and earth.


    "He has his own plan better. Now the battle between the celestial kingdom and the heaven and earth gate is too busy. When this matter is solved, I''m afraid that someone will come to him. After all, the matter of the divine army is due to him, Yi Qingwu and murongyan sisters. Everyone has a close relationship with Luotian."


    Ling Bo fairy Ning chongdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    As expected, the Japanese Temple army headed by Hogg was unable to resist and began to retreat in an orderly manner. Some small factions suffered losses and fell a lot.


    In addition, there are many powerful men in the divine world, who appear and disappear. Which one and the same shadow are killing some targets, and these targets seem to be related to Luotian. Murongxue, the master of flame gate, Han Tiancheng, and even Miaoyu Taoist temple have been destroyed. No one can survive -


    in addition, Lingbo fairy, Ye Feng, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade are also included Comb has encountered a crisis. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength is strong, and the big black dog''s array is unparalleled, and then he is saved from danger. However, he has been injured one after another.


    "Xianci, unexpectedly, Xianci appears again. Taking advantage of the chaos, he is taking revenge on Luotian!"


    Lingbo fairy congeals the heavy road.


    "The immortal thorn must have made a move. I doubt that there are still people who are shaking their hands with the immortal thorn!"


    Ye Feng pondered for a while and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The big black dog couldn''t help but stare.


    "Brother dog, do you still don''t know? That Murong snow fell down, is a powerful existence secretly, some people say it is the hand of immortal stab.


    However, I have seen the magic cloud tripod, and this person also thought it was the hand of the immortal sting at first. However, the skill and body shape of the opponent and the feeling of the immortal sting are still somewhat different, "


    Ye Fengning''s important way.


    "Murong snow fell?"


    Big black dog could not help but lost his voice and sighed in his heart. If Luo Tian knew this, he would go crazy again.


    Recently, Luotian has suffered too many blows. First, rose, yiqingwu, and murongxue. Obviously, someone is dealing with Luotian. This time, the great army of the divine world comes here because Luotian, with the power of one person, affects the whole celestial world and the two realms, which may be the first person.


    The great army of the divine world began to retreat and suffered heavy losses. It is impossible for huog''s Sun Temple to defeat the fairyland. However, the losses caused to the celestial world are not small. Too many people have lost too much.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the black river is surging, and the bottom of the river reaches thousands of feet deep. With the help of many Xianhuang, Xiandi and Qi Qi in the fairyland, they led the army of the celestial kingdom to kill the immortal world.


    "As expected by my mother!"


    In the divine world, tianxuanji led the army to wait for work.


    The Moon Temple and the Sun Temple have the same strength. Although the moon and sky did not appear, they sent their own daughter to lead the army to meet them. For a time, many gods, gods and emperors fought against the powerful people in the fairyland.


    "Thank you very much, sister Xuanji."


    at the moment, Hogg was in a bit of a mess. He took Wumeng and Jinsha to tianxuanji and said seriously.


    "Well, I warned you not to set foot in fairyland easily. Is it worth it for that woman?"


    Tianxuanji scolded his half brother.


    "If I had another chance, I would still go," Hogg said seriously.


    "You are unreasonable. By the way, what about Murong Yan sister? Not with you? "


    Tianxuanji is quite speechless about this Hogg, but he still asks when he thinks of Murong Yan sisters.


    "They''re - they''re in a bit of a bad situation!"


    Thinking of Murong Yan''s sisters, Hogg''s look is a little dim. Murong Xue fell down and was killed by people secretly. Murong Yan was pursued and killed. At that time, the battlefield was too chaotic, and he did not send anyone to find it.


    Originally, it was the two sisters who came to seek justice for Yi Qingwu and rescue Luotian. But now, not only did they not save Luotian, but also did not kill Luotian. Even the two sisters were also damaged. The whereabouts of the other one was unknown, which made Hogg feel guilty. He felt that he was still too impulsive.


    Just, I don''t know why, I''m just impulsive, but why does my father acquiesce in leading the army to set out? Didn''t the father take that into consideration?


    This is what Hogg thought of when he returned to the divine world.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Deal with the situation before you first."


    tianxuanji said coldly that the celestial army was coming fiercely. There were many strong people and dense. You must be careful to deal with it. Otherwise, the divine world would suffer great losses.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a time, the whole divine world became a battlefield, with many powerful people in the ten sects of Xiandao, as well as some powerful members of aristocratic families, such as sanxiu and Wandao, roaring one after another.


    "Ha ha, happy, I''ve never killed the divine world."


    there are many powerful people in the fairyland who are excited.


    It''s true that the battle between immortals and gods has always been the main battlefield in the fairyland. Never before have so many strong men killed the immortal world. For a time, a strong pride rose in the hearts of many powerful people in the celestial world, and they vowed to wipe out all the strong ones in the celestial world.


    "Boom -"


    "kill!"


    The strongmen of the two realms took the divine world as the battlefield and launched a large-scale killing. There were so many treasures in the immortal family, and there were countless magic weapons in the divine world. The confrontation between the magic arts and the divine arts was strong and powerful. The army exploded like fireworks. I don''t know how many powerful people fell at once.For a few months, it has become a vast battlefield.


    Some aristocratic families of the divine world and sanxiu also joined the war.


    "Father, what should we do?"


    In the void of the divine world, there is a big ship that becomes a space meson, and it is running slowly. In fact, this ship is huge, carrying all of Hujia. Inside is a huge space, just like a small world.


    It is the foundation of Hujia.


    At this moment, huyanmu came to his father, Hu zhengdi, and asked solemnly.


    "Naturally, it''s to kill the enemies who come and kill all those people in the fairyland!"


    Huzheng emperor has not yet spoken, at this time, hulanmu side doranali said indifferently.


    Doranali is also Kong Juan, the wife of huyanmu.


    Huyanmu looks at doranali in surprise. Since their marriage, doranali has been getting along well with herself. However, huyanmu always feels that there is something missing.


    Moreover, doranari usually spends a lot of time alone in meditation. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She seldom inquires about family affairs, and she is not easy to express her attitude. In this war of immortals and gods, she is so straightforward, which makes huyanmu a little surprised.


    "As people in the divine world, we should help each other when the celestial army invades, but this matter needs long-term consideration."


    Hu zhengdi took a deep look at doranali and said after a deep meditation.


    "Father, what do you mean --"


    huyanmu is stunned and looks at his father.


    "This time, the divine army went to the fairyland to revenge for Yi Qingwu. The relationship between Hogg and Luotian was good, and he was helping Luotian. However, the people in the fairyland were finally Luo Tian''s side. Under the chaos, the relationship was complicated. I, a small family, had better not take part in this time."


    emperor huzheng had already made a decision in his mind. At this moment, the voice was heard To huyanmu road.


    "Yes, my father, I understand," huyanm said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    As for the war between the gods and the gods, even the battlefield spread to the divine world. However, the owner of the Hujia family also decided to hold a spectator attitude, because he understood that the origin of the immortal god war was that Luotian.


    There are still a lot of people who are hesitant about this celestial battle.


    The divine realm is a sacred mountain, where the void overlaps and the fog is heavy. The power of divinity is very strong.


    "Cough, cough,"


    an old man with grey armor and disordered hair was sitting on his cross knees. However, his eyes were extremely sharp and bright.


    However, it is clear that the man was injured and did not fully recover.


    This man is a man in the realm. He was injured in the last World War I and the Lord of Tianyue temple. He has not recovered completely.


    Beside him, there was also a man who was also a God, but he was only a junior God. That was Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the Moon Temple.


    "Master, it''s a good opportunity for us to fight against immortals. Why not seize the opportunity to capture tianxuanji and force the woman Tianyue to submit? So as to master the temple of the moon? "


    Wu Shitian, a tall and slender man in dark gold armor, is extremely unwilling. He has great ambition. However, he did not catch Luotian and let tianxuanji escape. He was wounded by Tianyue and didn''t get anything. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Shi Tian, remember, the same method can''t be used for a second time. After all, that day and moon once existed like a God King, and this woman''s heart is like the sea. Can she rest assured that her daughter will lead the army? Must have been watching in the dark.


    What''s more, Chi Ao of the Sun Temple is not simple. He is in a mess with Tianyue. Now, if we fight with the gods, even if we get the Moon Temple, we will lose the hearts of the gods. What''s the meaning of getting an empty shell


    The man in the realm said faintly.


    "The meaning of the master --"


    Wu Shitian frowned slightly. He wanted to get the Moon Temple, the goddess of the moon, and even tianxuanji.


    "The sky and the moon are not terrible. The list of gods in the temple of the sun and moon is the direction of the God''s heart, the place of the gods, and the pregnancy of the God base. There is no Qi to add, and it is in vain to get it."


    the man in the realm solemnly said.


    "Fengshenbang --"


    Wu Shitian was unwilling to talk to himself, with a cold and dignified look.


    "What now?"


    Wu Shitian looks at humanity on the border.


    "Help the sun and Moon Temple and defeat the powerful enemies in the fairyland!"


    The man on the border said lightly.


    "Help the sun and Moon Temple?" Wu Shitian couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, he nodded gently: "that''s OK."


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the whole divine world, the sun and Moon Temple, the heaven punishment City, the earth punishment City, many powerful families, the invisible elite, and some scattered cultivation began to join the army of the divine world, and even the holy city.


    The void of the whole divine world was broken and yellow, like the twilight of the gods, mingled with the powerful power of fairies.


    No one found that the whole divine world was like the fairyland. In the dark, it stabilized and the power reached the neutralization.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this, we need to withdraw."


    finally, the top power in the fairyland seems to realize this problem, because if we go on fighting like this, we will only lose both sides. It is already a great achievement to be able to kill both sides. It is impossible to kill all of them. Moreover, there are too many armies in the fairyland.


    "Everyone, form a killing array to cover the others and withdraw to the direction of Heishui river."


    another elder of heaven and earth gate, namely Qingmu Huangning chongdao.


    "Well, brother Aoki used his magic power to form an array wall. We used sword net to protect others from evacuating. Other people would like to join forces. What''s your consciousness?"


    Among the celestial army, the strong are gathered together. They come from several elders of the Jiuding sword sect. Among them, the sword is ten Ning important.


    "What are you waiting for? Withdraw


    The powerful men from zhutianmen, such as zhutianwu, and those from xiandaoyuan, etc., all made a long roar, which was the order of the retreat of the celestial army.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the celestial army suddenly began to move slowly, and the empty battle everywhere began to close. Along the way, no, I don''t know how many strong bloody battles broke out.


    Some of the fairyland strongmen were killed, and some of them fell. Generally speaking, the fairyland strongmen began to gather slowly, gathered up the battlefield, and retreated in the direction of fairyland.


    "Well, do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    The Wumeng emperor, Jinsha emperor, and several great emperors of the Moon Temple drank together to cut off the way of the celestial army.


    "We want to go, you can''t stop it!"


    Qingmuhuang, zhutianwu, xiandaoyuan, Jiuding Jianzong and a hermit strong, look indifferent."Leave me that moon in the cloud bastard."


    among the divine army, Hogg drank coldly.


    Yunzhongyue was injured earlier. She followed the army to the divine world, and was also killing all directions. However, she was careful to disagree and avoid the war with those gods. Now, Hogg pointed out again.


    "Brute, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    the moon in the cloud looks embarrassed and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Kill!"


    Hogg led the army to kill them. The emperor, the emperor, and the king were like the storm. The strong man in the fairyland, the power of the fairyland was towering and impenetrable.


    No matter how the moon in the clouds is, it is the people in the fairyland and the gate of heaven and earth. It is impossible for the people in the divine world to kill them.


    After a terrible battle, the moon in the clouds was finally saved, and the army began to retreat like a tide.


    "Damn it!"


    Hogg had a very cold look.


    However, he has received the order of his father Chi Ao, and the poor bandits should not be chased. Moreover, the strong men of the Sun Temple are also tired teachers. They kill from the divine world to the fairyland, and then to the divine world. All aspects are at the end of their tether and need to cultivate and live.


    The army of fairyland was mighty, crossed the Heishui River and returned to the fairyland.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all our forces have suffered great losses in this disaster of immortals and gods. Let''s go back for a while to cultivate ourselves and have a rest."


    the green wood emperor looked at the army and sighed softly.


    "It''s natural to cultivate and live. However, I hope tiantianmen and xiandaoyuan can take this matter seriously. It''s obvious that Hogg came for yiqingwu and Luotian. I hope you two forces will give us an explanation."


    In the army, a strong man said with dissatisfaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this event is really caused by that Luotian, and we will definitely give it to everyone --"


    the moon in the cloud stands out.


    "Moon in the clouds! What are you talking about? Is it because of someone? The robbery is not caused by any one person. I hope you don''t talk about it again. "


    Aoki emperor cried with a black face. He really regrets that he shouldn''t have helped him at the beginning and let him fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    "Green wood emperor, you don''t think you helped me, this matter is even, for his sake, we fell in the fairyland how many people, you have calculated? If you don''t punish the animal severely, how can you tell the powerful people in this fairyland? "


    The moon in the clouds cried.


    "It''s better to think about it in the long run. I believe that we in the fairyland will take this problem seriously."


    ZHU tianwu looked at the moon in the cloud and frowned gently.


    "This battle between immortals and gods is unusual. We should go back for a while, cultivate ourselves and make a decision after everything is calm down."


    the strong man of Xiandao academy also said lightly.


    "Let''s go"


    the strong man from Jiuding sword sect led his disciples to leave the army, then zhutianmen, and many other influential sects of Xiandao.


    "Hum"


    the green wood emperor finally took a look at the moon in the clouds, and then turned around and left.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what shall we do now?"


    As the elder of the supreme emperor, yunzhongyue is also an independent figure in Tiandi gate. Naturally, there are many followers around him, including powerful Immortal Emperor. Although Qingmu emperor has taken away a group of people, there are still many people left by his side.


    "Back to heaven and earth gate,"


    the moon in the cloud said coldly, because Luotian has ruined his whole fairyland. If he can''t solve Luotian, he will never raise his head. Now he not only hates Luotian, but also hates Qingmu emperor.


    There are even people from zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong. Judging from the performance just now, these people are not cold to his proposal. Obviously, he can see his contempt for himself in the eyes of those people, which is the reason for his inner anger.


    Of course, this is what he thinks personally, and his mind is doing strange things.


    This battle between immortals and gods consumed a lot of vitality in the fairyland. The world was in a depression. Many schools, great families and some scattered families were lost.


    Even the headmaster of some sects fell down, and others were destroyed. The fairyland did not know how many small sects had disappeared at once. As one of the ten sects of Xiandao, flame gate, though of low strength, was united and united in almost all of them. In the end, Chengdu, together with the sect leader, fell.


    Many powerful sects, including tiantianmen, zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong, have fallen down, including Xianjun, Xiandi, Daluo, Jinxian, etc.


    It can be said that this is the celestial catastrophe, but also the divine catastrophe.


    Of course, during this catastrophe, many people fell down. However, many people disappeared. Up to now, they have not been found. Some of them have fallen directly among hundreds of millions of troops, while others are still missing.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, because of you, there is a big war between the gods and the gods. Heaven and earth are crying and falling down countless times. You should die!"


    In the gate of heaven and earth,


    the moon in the cloud appears on the Tiandi peak, looks at Luotian who is nailed there, and shouts, slaps Luotian.


    "Moon in the clouds, stop it!"


    A light drink came, and an invisible energy directly resolved his killing of Luotian. It was fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate.


    "Deputy headmaster fan, do you still maintain him? What''s going on outside? There are countless people falling from each door. If you don''t kill him, how can you calm down the people and give them an explanation? "


    The moon in the clouds looked at fan Tianhuang and cried out discontentedly.


    "I want to give them an account. Don''t you know the whole story of yunzhongyue? If you don''t make trouble in front of Zhixian gate, how can I be broken into it? How can they be damaged? How can I be killed later


    Under the thunderstorm, Luo Tian slowly raised his head, his hair covered his half face, looking at the moon in the cloud, said coldly.


    "You son of a bitch, when did I go out in front of Zhixian gate? Don''t talk nonsense."


    as soon as the moon god in the cloud changes color, he shouts.


    "Old man, if you want people to know, unless you have done nothing, do you still want to add the cause and effect you planted on me?"


    Luo Tian scolded.


    "Beast, you have no respect, you --"


    "elder Yun is enough, disciple Luotian, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Fan Tianhuang yelled at them.


    "Vice headmaster fan, this matter can''t be settled like this. If future disciples are like him --"


    "elder Yun, what do you want?"


    Fan Tianhuang also lost his patience.


    "I''m always an elder, so I don''t want to kill him. However, it''s good to increase his punishment."


    "old man, you can use whatever skill you can. I tell you, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Luo Tian looks at the moon in the cloud and cheers coldly.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you. It''s a disaster!"


    The moon in the clouds grinned grimly. In front of fan Tianhuang, he increased the power of the Tianjie thunder, and blessed Luotian''s body. All of a sudden, Luotian''s body was cut to pieces.What''s more, in front of fan Tianhuang, the moon in the cloud was poisoned by the fragrant flowers of heaven and earth,


    in fact, it was very strange that the moon in the cloud was poisoned by the fragrant flowers of the earth tree on that day in the last natural calamity, but Luotian was not hurt. He thought that it was light, so he put a lot of weight on it this time.


    "Old man, as expected, there are fragrant flowers and strange poisons of the heaven and earth trees, which are just used by me -"


    on the surface, Luotian endures the thunder of the heavenly calamity, but secretly refines the fragrant flowers of the heaven and earth and strengthens the heaven and earth trees in his body.


    Yes, Luo Tian knows that in the gate of heaven and earth, the moon in cloud can''t kill himself. At least, he won''t be allowed to do so by the high-level of Tiandi gate. However, the moon in cloud is more insidious, and the gate of heaven and earth really doesn''t know it.


    From this point, we can see that the moon in the cloud is really brave and wants to kill himself.


    "Hoo --"


    Luo Tian watched fan Tianhuang and yunzhongyue leave one after another. He took a deep breath, operated the mysterious method secretly, and urged the heaven and earth trees to absorb the poisonous energy of heaven and earth fragrant flowers in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    As for the original pure energy of the elder without tears, the nine masters in Luotian and the gate without gate have been absorbed and have been repressed.


    Luotian is practicing silently. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to improve his own strength. The rest will not be bothered for the time being. In this Tiandi peak, although there are heavenly calamities and thunder and lightning, every day is unbearable, but it is another kind of experience for Luotian.


    Moreover, he is relatively safe in the gate of heaven and earth. He doesn''t want to leave for the time being, but he is worried about the situation outside, big black dog, huanglingtian, Yushu, Murong Yan sisters, and Ye Feng, of course.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t know what''s going on outside now. Murong Xue and Han Tiancheng have already fallen down. Murong Yan''s whereabouts are unknown. The immortal sting is attacking in secret. In addition to the immortal sting, there is also a mysterious power to deal with people who have relations with him in secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    "Well --"


    on the Tiandi peak, Luo Tianzheng was practicing silently. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in the sea of knowledge. It seemed that something was about to break out of his body. However, with his current strength, he searched his whole knowledge sea and found nothing unusual.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Luo Tian''s first time, I don''t know why, thought of that dragon.


    Although Pan Long was killed by himself, what he said before he fell, like a spell, affected Luotian all the time. It was not removed from Luotian''s heart, which was a shadow in Luotian''s heart.


    Pan Long was a man of great means. Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was born out of the devil''s shell. Every time he fought for the peak, Luotian always had the upper hand. However, Luo Tian always felt a little uneasy.


    Therefore, Luotian''s consciousness of the sea is in trouble, and Luotian''s first thought is the dragon.


    There is the eight level gyration, which has not appeared for a long time. Luo Tian is also worried. He always feels that Panlong does not have such a great influence. However, he can''t think of any problem.


    "Do you really have to experience something that others can''t do to achieve the throne of fairy king?"


    Luo Tian had a bitter smile and shook his head.


    From the weak, he did not want to become strong, just want to live with his relatives.


    However, because of such a simple requirement, it is forced to advance step by step on the way to the strong.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    was just when Luotian was thinking wildly.


    Fairyland, a very mysterious place, lightning, thunder, storm.


    This is a dark mountain, not high, but it gives people a very mysterious power. When the wind and rain blow here, they automatically change direction, as if the wind and rain do not invade.


    On the top of a peak here, a black and secluded hard rock in the shape of a human being is bearing the wind and rain and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. At the moment, the whole rock bursts out a burst of buzzing sound.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, the rock burst open, and a ghost appeared.


    It can be seen that this shadow is a woman. Although she can''t see it clearly, it should be very beautiful and beautiful.


    "Eighteen thousand years ago, the wizard emperor has come back again, ha ha ha, ha ha --"


    the shadow of God consciousness is first a soft smile, and finally a wanton laugh. The voice is like a magic sound. The wind and rain of heaven and earth roll down, and the majesty of the emperor fills the heaven and earth. In this breath, there is an inexplicable and unspeakable horror.


    The witch emperor, the ancient figure of the fairyland, is back now!


    Jiuding sword clan.


    The concubine''s wife, that is, yunmengqing, her face changed slightly at the moment. There was surprise and a trace of worry.


    "Mother, what''s on your mind? When will you let me go out? Now that the war between immortals and gods is over, people are so bored here. "


    Hua Xiangrong is right beside her mother. Seeing that her mother looks different, she can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Don''t think the mother doesn''t know what you think. I tell you, it''s better not to go out now. Although the war between immortals and gods is over, the fairyland is not peaceful."


    yunmengqing solemnly admonishes his daughter.


    "Trapped in the heart, locked in love, the body in the same prison, living with broken wings, the world is big, but there is no habitat for my heart!"


    Huaxiangrong looks secluded. With a turn of her jade hand, the streamer float lute appears, playing the piano and whispering.


    "Oh, you child, there will always be results. Remember, he will be OK."


    looking at her daughter''s sentimental appearance, yunmengqing gently shakes her head. She has something important to do, so she disappears directly.


    "Madame, why are you so anxious?"


    Among the holy places cultivated by Hua YUEYE, the leader of Jiuding sword sect, only his wife yunmengqing can easily come in.


    At this moment, huayueye opened her eyes, looked at his wife, lifted her robes, stood up and looked at yunmengqing seriously.


    "The seed has risen, and she has begun to return!"


    Cloud dream Qing looked at the flower moon night seriously said.


    "What?"


    The face of the flower moon night can not help but change. Rao is the peak of the fairy queen period. He is about to step into the realm of the fairy king. Even he has begun to understand the strong man of the fairy king, he can''t help but step back a few steps, and some can''t believe looking at his wife.


    "Out? She came out? What should I do? "


    Flower moon night old face some embarrassment, murmur to oneself, lost propriety.


    Yunmengqing couldn''t help but stare at her husband and chuckled. Her beautiful appearance made the world change color. She said angrily, "are you scared to be like this? Anyway, she''s my mother after all. Can she eat it? "


    "Cough, cough, ma''am, my husband is not worried. It''s too late for him to be happy when she can return."Hua YUEYE looks a little embarrassed, and the answer is not what he asked. Yunmengqing''s mother is the witch emperor.


    At that time, a disaster happened in tianwu, many people fell, almost cut off.


    But the witch emperor also had an accident. The yuan God died out and became a seed, which was deposited on yunmengqing. Yunmengqing planted her in the sea of knowledge of Luotian. Now, she has been resurrected.


    According to the truth, this was a happy thing. However, at that time, the emperor did not allow her to do anything with huayueye. Unfortunately, at that time, yunmengqing was already pregnant.


    So, it''s the night of the moon.


    "Madam, my husband thinks that it is not a way to limit rong''er''s freedom. She should go to find her own happiness. Now that the war between immortals and gods is over, there should be no danger any more."


    at this moment, looking at yunmengqing, she said earnestly.


    "However, you didn''t say that before, you said -"


    cloud dream beautiful eyes flow, looked at the flower moon night doubt.


    "Well, this time, that time. In addition, if you want to close down for a period of time, you can take care of the sword clan affairs first. If you can''t solve the problems, you can directly send it to me."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously, then he sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and no longer paid attention to yunmengqing.


    "This guy is still the same as ten thousand years ago -"


    after leaving the holy land of practicing on a moonlit night, Yunmeng said speechlessly.


    Where do you want to shut up on the moonlit night? It''s clear that she is avoiding her mother. She even wants to resolve the trouble by letting her son.


    Because Hua YUEYE knows that she planted that seed in the sea of knowledge in Luotian, and that seed is the destiny of the witch emperor. Now that she is resurrected, she must first look for her own seed.


    This is the little plan of huayueye. The leader of Jiuding sword clan wants to resolve his troubles through his daughter. He is afraid that he would not have done so if she was not yunmengqing''s mother.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    "Madam, I have something important to report to the Lord!"


    At this time, the sword three came to coagulate the heavy road.


    "The patriarch is closing down. If you have something to do with me, please tell me."


    after a look at Jian San, yunmengqing said faintly.


    "Yes, madam. My subordinates have already checked the disciples and senior brothers who participated in the immortal god war. There are 3.28 million people in total. 940000 people have fallen and 300 people are missing. Among them, Xiandi, Xianjun and Daluo - this is the list!"


    The sword three respectfully took out a piece of Lingbo and presented it to yunmengqing.


    "Alas, during the war between immortals and gods, a large number of disciples of Jiuding Jianzong have fallen. It''s really the doom of my sword clan. If you go on, tell Jianshi to send someone to comfort those disciples. If you fall down, you can comfort your relatives without any mistakes."


    yunmengqing, as the master''s husband, is also the young master of the former tianwu emperor. Every move has its own dignity "And then the list, glancing at it, glanced at it, sighed softly.


    "Yes, ma''am,"


    Jian San respectfully said, then retreated.


    "Hua Yingqi disappeared?"


    At the moment, Yunmeng Qing whispered doubts.


    "Yes, madam, this disciple did not go to the divine world at all. Instead, he disappeared before he went to the divine world. So far, he has not been found, nor has he come to my sword sect to report!"


    Jian San quickly turned back and said solemnly that the main reason why he came here to report was Hua Yingqi. Yunmengqing didn''t ask him just now, so he couldn''t say it clearly. Now when he asked, Jiansan said the truth without hesitation.


    "Have you checked the soul lamp in the chamber of secrets? Is Hua Yingqi''s soul lamp still there? "


    The dream of clouds is clear and the road is heavy.


    "He''s still alive. He hasn''t died. I don''t know why he hasn''t come back yet."


    the third elder of the sword said seriously: "in addition, during the war, I found that his strength was much stronger than before. However, he has always been very mysterious, and he never confronts people directly!"


    "Is that so?"


    Yunmengqing frowned gently.


    The reason why she paid so much attention to China Yingqi was that he had an engagement with Hua Xiangrong at that time, and Luo Tian''s affair was also caused by Hua Yingqi. She was the most outstanding genius among the disciples of Jiuding sword sect.


    "Search for the man''s whereabouts


    Yunmengqing thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, ma''am,"


    Jian San respectfully took a step back and then turned away.


    "Hua Yingqi, is he -"


    yunmengqing frowned gently, as if thinking of something, and then gently shook his head.


    "What? Mother, will you let me out? "


    Hua Xiangrong''s palace, Hua Xiangrong was surprised to see her mother, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Yunmengqing could not help nodding: "remember, we must pay attention to safety,"


    and then took out a qicaixia dress. I saw that this qicaixia dress has seven colors, flowing brilliantly, just like a dream. It is extremely beautiful.


    "Mother, what a beautiful thing this is


    Looking at the colorful clothes, huaxiangrong''s peerless easiness has a dreamlike appearance.


    "Rong''er, this is a colorful streamer garment. It was made by your father with a lot of hard work. It can resist the attack of powerful magical powers. It was originally intended to give it to you on the day of your wedding. Now, take it first, so as to prevent disasters."


    Yunmeng clear coagulation heavy road, and then solemnly handed over the Xiayi to his daughter''s hand.


    "I see. My daughter will be well preserved."


    Hua Xiangrong''s face turned red. She did not dare to look at her mother. She took over the colorful streamer clothes carefully and said softly.


    "What''s more, you didn''t like fairies and supernatural powers since you were young, so you are now in a low level. However, there are streamer floats and broken sky and earth. They are part of your father''s treasure. If there is any danger, your father will know that his mother is passing you a grand ceremony of immortal music, also known as the joy of eternal life. You should remember it well!"


    Yunmengqing''s expression was congealed, and then with a stroke of jade hand, an energy harp appeared and gently fluctuated. Suddenly, a kind of fairy music overflowed out, as if it was the most beautiful music in the world.


    Rao is huaxiangrong proficient in temperament, but also can not help but be shocked, she did not expect her mother also has such a strong musical attainments.


    Huaxiangrong down the mountain, a person quietly ran to the gate of heaven and earth.


    In fact, it was not only tiantianmen, Jiuding Jianzong, but also Tianmen. After this war, many disciples were lost.


    "Headmaster, is this disaster really caused by Luotian


    In the void space of the high-level meeting of zhutianmen, the headmaster of Zhutian Hongying is crouching on a Sendai and listening to the reports from the people below. At the moment, the martial looks of the heavenly beings are slightly condensed.


    "What is the cause of man and the cause of heaven? This son is extremely lucky, and it is inevitable that there will be a catastrophe in the two realms. It has nothing to do with anyone. This is the destiny of the two worlds! "Zhu Tianmen Master Zhu Tian Hongying said lightly.


    "Yes


    Zhu tianwu and other strong men on the scene didn''t understand it, but they echoed in unison.


    "Well, go down, the whole sect, pacify the wounded. Those who take part in the battle of immortals and gods can go to Zhutian Pavilion for a month, and go in batches."


    finally, Zhu Tian Hongying said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you very much," he said in chorus.


    Zhutian Pavilion is a magical power Pavilion set up by Zhutian Hongying. There are endless fairies and miracles in Zhutian Pavilion. As long as she is not a person with extremely poor talent, as long as she enters Zhutian Pavilion, her strength will be improved.


    Put down the gate of heaven and earth and the gates of heaven and earth.


    Let''s talk about xiandaoyuan.


    This academy of the strong, which is hard to find.


    In this battle between the gods and immortals, the xiandaoyuan has also fallen a lot. Although the Xiandao academy has always been indifferent to the affairs of the outside world, and even regards Murong Yan sisters in the divine world as friends, it will still participate in anything harmful to the fairyland.


    "Dean, can she really revive?"


    Several strong men in Xiandao courtyard, including the elder named Chen of Jinchuan clothes, are sitting around a round altar. In the middle, an old man with white hair is sitting among them. In front of him, there is a kind of furnace in which a woman in the shape of a human is slowly suspended.


    "There are no two flowers in the world. Her spirit consciousness dissipates too much. I can only help him find some incomplete divine consciousness by using great magic power. My memory will be greatly damaged and it is hard to say how much can be recovered."


    this old man with white hair is the president of Xiandao Academy. He is in the realm of Immortal King. His strength is unfathomable and he can''t do anything easily.


    "So it is."


    several powerful people in Xiandao academy suddenly realized.


    "The realm of the Immortal King can even create people and make people come back from the dead. However, those who have lost their divine sense are lost in this world, unable to return to heaven."


    the Dean sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    "Dean, it is said that the fairyland can control time? Why not turn back time? "


    A strong man in xiandaoyuan asked carefully.


    "Master the time? Back in time? Ha ha, it will change history. Some things can''t be forced. Everything in heaven and earth has a destiny. This time, it''s against the law of heaven. "


    the Dean gently shook his head.


    "That Hogg was really too much. He even fought for a woman, which caused us to fight against gods and gods. It was a great disaster," sighed a strong man.


    "It''s the most difficult thing to understand the feelings in the world, even the gods and gods can''t get rid of! It''s not his fault, it''s nobody''s fault. It''s the destiny of the two worlds! "


    The director of Xiandao sighed, and the conclusion was surprisingly consistent with the views of the heavenly sect masters.


    It seems that some fairies have the same perception and understanding of the vicissitudes of heaven and earth.


    "Remember, xiandaoyuan is still the former xiandaoyuan, and can not have any gap with any faction,"


    finally, the dean of Xiandao said solemnly.


    "Yes, Dean," said some of the strong elders present.


    Gate of heaven and earth.


    On the Tiandi peak, Luotian''s roar broke out from time to time, bathed in the thunderstorm, Luotian''s skin was torn, his hair was disordered, and his body was smashed from time to time. It seems that outsiders do not know how much pain they are suffering.


    In fact, Luo Tian is practicing, not human.


    "Elder, that Luotian really can persist. It hasn''t fallen for such a long time. I don''t know when I can hold on to it?"


    Taishang elder yunzhongyue''s training peak.


    There are many disciples of Xiandi and Xianjun standing in front of and below the moon in the cloud. Through the moon in the cloud, the image of heaven and earth peak evolved. Everything about the heaven and earth peak is in front of them.


    Among them, there is the Immortal Emperor.


    "This damned beast, he can''t hold on for long."


    the moon in the cloud said with his teeth clenched. He didn''t have the demeanor of being an Immortal Emperor.


    "However, this is the gate of heaven and earth. If Luo naively falls, then elder you --"


    there are Xiandi and Xianjun worried.


    "This is what I worry about. The headmaster and the vice headmaster want to help him, but I don''t want them to be happy, hum,"


    the moon in the cloud hums coldly.


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    Someone asked below.


    "Well, I have my own way. In addition, you all fought with me in the immortal god war. I have reported it to the sect leader, and you will be rewarded when the time comes.".


    "Thank you very much, elder."


    several people said in a congratulatory and respectful way.


    "Well, let''s go," said yunzhongyue casually.


    "Yes, elder,"


    these people left here respectfully.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation came from the Tiandi gate, a mountain peak, and then the clouds were thick, and the sky robbery thunder was like a mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Xiantong has been robbed. It''s very powerful. He has been promoted fast enough. This should be the eighth level Dara."


    "yes, he has reached the peak after the immortal god war. He is afraid that he will be robbed again after he has realized a lot of things."


    "Xiantong is indeed an excellent disciple among the 38th disciples of Tiandi family. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will have to According to legend, if a fairy child is transformed by an immortal spirit, it will be very difficult to imagine the consequences once he recovers his memory and even grasps the immortal gourd. "Some people know about the fairy boy''s Secret fortune and whisper in secret.


    "What is Xianhu?"


    Some disciples asked in secret.


    "Xianhu, it is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the fairyland. It is said that it existed at the beginning of the establishment of the fairyland. It was made from an immortal vine. There is only one, which is extremely powerful and can swallow up the sun and the moon, heaven and earth. Anyone who enters the Xianhu will disappear into nothing!"


    "So powerful?"


    Some people marvel.


    "Hum, you think, it''s one of the most noble immortal tools. This fairy boy is an immortal spirit ejected from it. Some people say that as long as he has a thorough understanding, he can find a way to take back the Xianhu for his use."


    others say.


    "Boom -"


    he was dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth. He was like a fairy boy who led the family. His clothes were floating, his eyes were closed, and his black hair was shawled. He was accepting the powerful natural calamity. The atmosphere of freedom of heaven and earth was very strong, which attracted the attention of many powerful people in Tiandi gate.


    In any case, the fairy boy is indeed a talent of practice. He grows up very fast and is recognized as a talented disciple of Tiandi gate.


    At the same time that Xiantong was crossing the robbery.


    At the moment, tiantianfeng and Luotian are in a very dangerous situation.Luo Tian''s consciousness in the sea, like a strong storm, almost did not completely destroy his divine consciousness.


    "Who are you? How can I be in the sea of knowledge? What is the relationship between you and Panlong? "


    Luo Tian used his divine sense to transmit the sound. He even didn''t move. His face changed. Even, he didn''t dare to mobilize the divine knowledge of the nine experts in the gate without doors to help him.


    Because, in her own knowledge of the sea, the appearance of a woman is too terrible, not because of the terror of the woman, on the contrary, this woman looks extremely beautiful, it can be said that the whole fairyland, including the divine world, few people can match her.


    However, her strength is beyond Luotian''s imagination. Even, Luotian has no doubt that as long as the woman''s mind moves, her whole knowledge will explode, and there is no suspense at all.


    However, this woman does not speak, has been standing there, scanning their own knowledge of the sea, let their heart some hair.


    "If you dare to use the universe as the domain, your ambition is not small. However, your strength is far from your ambition. Stinky girl, I planted my yuan Shen here. What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    At last, the beautiful woman began to ask Luo Tian. She looked so indifferent that she would kill herself if she was not good.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t even know what she asked. How should she answer it?


    "Master, I don''t know what you mean, what kind of God, how can it be planted in my sea of knowledge, I really don''t know,"


    Luo Tian answered truthfully.


    "Presumptuous! You don''t know? "


    This woman can''t help but be angry. Luo Tian''s divine sense fluctuates, which makes his spirit and soul ache. Some of them can''t bear it.


    "Well, who are you? How can I know your God in my sea of knowledge? You really have nothing to do with that dragon? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be very anxious. The woman said something inexplicable and had to answer it himself. He couldn''t answer it at all.


    "Is it her --"


    in a hurry, Luo Tian suddenly thinks of a person, that person is Hua Xiangrong''s mother, that middle-aged beautiful woman yunmengqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    Luo Tian was a little awed by the unexpected visitor who came to know the sea. You should know that knowing the sea is the foundation of a practitioner. You can''t allow people to peep or enter. Once you stir the heaven and earth in it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the beginning, yunmengqing used the secret method to treat his injured consciousness. Luo Tian only knew that he would be well soon. As for how to treat it, Luo naivety was not very clear.


    The reason why Luo Tian thinks of yunmengqing so much is that, from then on, his own knowledge of the sea, sometimes, the shadow of yunmengqing will appear suddenly, which really frightens him.


    After all, yunmengqing is the mother of huaxiangrong, the wife of huayueye, and the wife of Jiuding Jianzong.


    "Three thousand preface? You have three thousand orders? "


    Naturally, the woman in the sea is no one else, but the mother of Yun Mengqing and the returning emperor of the witch. Looking at the situation of Luotian, she found the preface of Luotian, which surprised her.


    "Yes,"


    luotian had to bear it.


    "This is it. You have 3000, and you are expected to become the Immortal King in the future. Will she plant the seeds in your knowledge sea? However, you are not in a good situation. What kind of fault did you make? You were nailed on the peak of this day to bear the thunderbolt?"


    "Master, this matter is inexhaustible. If I say that I was framed, do you believe it?"


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "I believe that"


    the witch emperor said casually that if her daughter dares to place her yuan Shen seed here, then this person is definitely lucky and trustworthy. In addition, her character is absolutely not bad. She believes in her daughter''s vision.


    The only time she didn''t believe it was that she married the night of the moon.


    "As expected, this should be Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate was very powerful in those years. Our Witch clan was afraid of them. However, seeing that my yuan Shen seed is planted in your knowledge sea, I will help you once."


    Yun Mengqing''s mother said faintly.


    "Tianyi Wuzu? Who is the elder? What is the relationship with yunmengqing of Jiuding Jianzong? "


    Luo Tian still wants to confirm his guess.


    "Yunmengqing is my daughter, and I am the witch emperor of Tianyi."


    with a wave of her jade hand, this woman suddenly hides in the sea of knowledge of Luotian. A seed like object appears and enters into her virtual figure. The original spirit returns to her position. Luo Tian feels that this woman is more powerful, just like the flower moon night of Jiuding sword sect. I don''t know how much stronger she is than yunmengqing The great realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Yes, she just admitted that she was the witch emperor.


    "I see. I''ve met my predecessors."


    thinking about the relationship between himself and Hua Xiangrong, Luo Tian didn''t dare to neglect and his tone became much more respectful.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you away now."


    the lichen emperor said faintly.


    "Master, no, younger generation still want to stay here for a period of time," Luo Tian doesn''t want to leave the gate of heaven and earth.


    "You are such a bitch, would you rather suffer here?"


    The emperor of the Witch of the heavenly doctor has some Impermanence in his character, so he scolds when he opens his mouth.


    "Well, I don''t feel like it''s time yet."


    he was scolded by this elder, but Luo Tian didn''t dare to reply.


    "There is a kind of strange poison in the disaster. The other party not only wants to punish you, but also wants to kill you. Don''t you understand?"


    Emperor Wu said seriously.


    "Well, I know," Luo Tianning had already hidden the heaven and earth tree deeply. Fortunately, this woman did not search her own things seriously, otherwise, she would not be able to fill her.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, the disaster of Fairchild seems to be more and more vast. The thunder is Wanjun, and the atmosphere of Da Luo''s freedom is overwhelming. Taking the fairy boy as the center, the whole person is buried by the thunder.


    "It''s time --"


    at this time, the mountain where the moon is located.


    The moon in the cloud sat there with her knees crossed. Her expression was solemn, and she could clearly observe the place where the fairy child was crossing the robbery through the magic mirror.


    At the moment, he whispered to himself, looked indifferent, looked at the heaven and earth peak not far away, and then said something silently, I don''t know what secret method is being used.


    Soon, the bottom of a mountain suddenly exploded, the energy soared to the sky, and then a huge roar came from the ground. The rocks collapsed, the huge stones flew around, and a huge spirit beast rushed out from the ground.


    This giant beast is like a stone man. However, among the seven orifices, it is braving a flame like magma, standing up to the heaven and earth, sending out a crazy roar, like crazy, and rushing to the Tiandi peak where Luotian is located.


    "No, this is elder Taishang''s fierce beast, Shixian. How did he get out? It seems that he was stimulated by something? Is it because of the disaster of fairies? He seems to be running in the direction of Tiandi peakAll of a sudden, many disciples of Tiandi gate exclaimed repeatedly, and even the celestial calamity, which attracted the attention of fairies, was also absorbed and shifted their eyes.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    this stone immortal is extremely powerful, at least equivalent to the strong person in the later period of the Emperor Xian. It is extremely terrifying and kills Luo Tian.


    "Damn, the moon in the clouds, asshole!"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned, and in an instant, he thought of a possibility.


    In the gate of heaven and earth, the moon in the clouds only dares to punish, has a black hand, and dare not kill himself openly. Even if he poisons himself in the thunder disaster, he can''t kill himself.


    Now, it is taking advantage of the fairy boy to cross the robbery, and release such a fierce beast to kill himself.


    No matter whether you can kill yourself or not, after the event, the moon in the cloud will explain to the public that it is because of the influence of the celestial disaster that his mount suddenly went mad and killed Luotian by mistake.


    I believe that with the status of the moon in the cloud in the gate of heaven and earth, even if he knows that he is lying, he will have fallen by then. Tiantianmen can not make trouble to yunzhongyue for the sake of a dead man, and punish him at most.


    That''s a good idea.


    "Boy, don''t go, this is a blatant attempt to kill you!"


    At this moment, the emperor of the heaven doctor in the sea of knowledge said in a cold voice, sitting in the sea of knowledge of Luotian, a light hum, suddenly, the iron chain was broken, and the thunder of the sky robbery fell back.


    I don''t know what kind of magic power she used. The terrible stone fairy who rushed to kill herself broke out a painful roar and exploded directly.


    Luo Tian flew out of the gate of heaven and earth. Some of the strong men who arrived later looked at the scene in an incredible way. Even fan Tianhuang, who was secretly ready to help, was also surprised.


    "He can''t be so powerful. Who is helping him? The fighting power is not under me -- "


    fan Tianhuang said to himself coldly and solemnly.


    "Pooh Hoo - cough, cough!"


    But the moon in the cloud at this moment, but fiercely spurts out a mouthful of blood, the divine sense is directly damaged.


    He is the second level Immortal Emperor, and the stone immortal is the half step Immortal Emperor. Although he is his own mount, he is still cultivating his life and connecting his divine sense. He never thought that Luotian would kill him all at once, and his divine consciousness would be damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    "Master Tai, what''s going on? The stone fairy is your mount. It has been sealed all the time. Why did it break through the seal and run out of the ground? "


    For the sudden change of Tiandi peak, tiantianmen will naturally trace it. Fan Tianhuang appears directly on the mountain where the moon is located.


    "I don''t know why the animal is crazy. I''m afraid it was caused by the disciple Xiantong''s robbery."


    the moon in the cloud depressed the Qi and blood dryness in his heart and said seriously.


    "Hum, that stone immortal is equivalent to the half step Immortal Emperor. How could he be mad because a little disciple crossed the robbery?"


    Fan Tianhuang hummed with some displeasure. The head of Tiandi sect had already hinted that he wanted to protect Luotian''s integrity. It was nothing to be punished. He should not be allowed to fall.


    But just now, the incident happened suddenly, and even he didn''t have time to rescue him. If it wasn''t for Luotian who had a strong presence and killed the stone fairy directly, Luo Tian would surely die. If he thought about it, he would be scared, so he didn''t have a good color for the moon in the clouds.


    "Does the vice headmaster think his subordinates want to kill Luotian? This son is arrogant and arrogant and disrespectful to me. I have punished him so much. I didn''t mean to kill him. If I really wanted to kill him, I killed him at the beginning. "


    the moon in the cloud hummed bravely.


    "I hope you can do it well. You are the elder of heaven and earth gate. You are the master of the heaven and earth gate. You focus on the overall situation and have a broader mind."


    staring at the moon in the cloud for a moment, fan Tianhuang said faintly, and then his body disappeared directly.


    "Hum, fan Tianhuang, you and I are both immortal emperors, but you are a little higher than me. Do you really put on the airs of your deputy headmaster in front of me? I don''t want to eat your way! "


    As soon as fan Tianhuang left, the moon in the clouds looked gloomy. After calculating for such a long time, with the help of the celestial calamity of fairy children, he induced the stone immortal to kill Luotian, but it didn''t succeed, which made him puzzled.


    Now Luotian is out of the gate of heaven and earth, which means that the tiger will return to the mountain and swim in the sea. With Luotian''s character, he will not be good at rest in the future.


    "No matter what, it''s still under our control. It''s really hard to say if we grow up again."


    the moon in the cloud whispers to herself with a look of indifference. Luotian is like a stab in the throat.


    The moon in the cloud burned a rune, and then used the divine sense to transmit the sound. Soon, there were several immortal emperors and Xianjun on his peak.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    These people are obedient to the moon in the cloud and say in unison.


    "You all know what happened just now. I don''t want to see that boy again. I just left the gate of heaven and earth and started to do it. In addition, help me find the whereabouts of Ling Bo -"


    the secret order issued by moon in cloud.


    "Yes, elder,"


    all of them answered in unison, and then disappeared directly in the same place.


    "This boy, just leave. It''s really strange just now. That stone fairy is a very terrible existence. How could he --"


    at Tiandi gate, Bai Mang, head of the law enforcement elder, looked slightly dignified, but his heart was slightly relaxed.


    Similarly, for the first thing, the performance of shock, more than one, the green wood emperor is the same.


    Such a big thing happened. As for the natural calamity of that fairy child, it was originally the focus of attention, but now no one paid attention to it. It really hit him again.


    However, this son''s talent is very high, his heart is tough, and he hates Luotian. However, he still survived the natural calamity and became the eighth level big Luo.


    "Thank you for your help. Some day, I will come to thank you in person."


    Out of the gate of heaven and earth, Luo Tian wants to get rid of this terrible woman in the sea of knowledge, although her relationship with yunmengqing is not shallow.


    However, he was not sure about the idea of the strong. Now, after all, his role had been used up. There was no seed of her original God in the sea of knowledge. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Luotian still wanted to let her leave his own sea awareness.


    "Boy, you are very realistic. As soon as you are out of danger, you want to drive me away?"


    Luo Tian''s words, it is obvious that the emperor is a little unhappy, indifferent hum.


    "The elder misunderstood, the younger generation thinks that the elder just returned, there must be a lot of things to do. Is it not a mistake to stay in the sea of knowledge of the younger generation?"


    Luo Tian was ashamed and earnestly explained.


    "Don''t be glib. I''ve just returned to my original spirit and need to recover for a while. When I leave, I''ll leave naturally," said the Emperor Wu coldly. Unexpectedly, he lived in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, leaving Luotian a little speechless.


    Originally, after staying in tiantianfeng for such a long time, Luotian has been depressed. He is going to find a place to practice well and prepare to be promoted again, including the nine masters in the gate of no gate.


    However, once promoted, some of his secrets will be exposed. For some of his secrets, Luo Tian doesn''t want to let outsiders know, although she is Hua Xiangrong''s grandmother.


    "It''s good --"


    Luo Tian''s mind is moving, and there is a smile in his eyes.Then I found a secluded place near the periphery of Tiandi gate and practiced cross legged.


    "Boy, if you practice here, you will not be afraid to be caught back by the heaven and earth gate."


    the emperor of heaven and earth hummed.


    "Don''t worry, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Hum"


    the witch emperor of Tianyi gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    it did not take long to prove that what Luo Tian just said was nonsense. In front of Luotian, there appeared several powerful men, the Immortal Emperor, who separated the surface with energy, so that people could not see their true faces.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the bastard yunzhongyue will not die if he wants to kill me."


    Luo Tian thinks in his mind that the reason why he did not leave the gate of heaven and earth too far is to wait for this opportunity to eradicate some people, and Luotian is not afraid to have the emperor of the heavenly doctor on himself.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and looked in front of him. Three powerful figures, two immortal emperors and one Immortal King, asked coldly. The "panic" in his eyes flashed by.


    "Boy, you can''t die. Some people can''t sleep, but they can''t escape easily, but they didn''t expect to be so bold. They began to recover here. It''s not too anxious to do so."


    among them, one of the strong ones exudes the powerful power of Immortal Emperor. It should be around level 4 Xiandi, which is three points stronger than Baimang.


    "Was yunzhongyue sending you to die?"


    Luo Tian said indifferently.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, today you can''t escape the fall. To tell you the truth, it''s not a good thing to escape from the gate of heaven and earth. You can survive in the gate of heaven and earth. When you get out of here, no one can help you."


    another strong man suppressed his tone and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    "Well, don''t forget that I can escape, but with the help of an expert, do you dare to move me and not be afraid to offend this expert?"


    "Bah, what an expert! It was a pure accident! The fall of the stone immortal was completely caused by his own demons, "


    The Immortal King snorted scornfully.


    "If you can kill the stone immortal, you should be at least a middle-level Immortal Emperor, boy. As far as I know, the only Immortal Emperor who can help you is Qingmu emperor and huayueye.


    However, I don''t believe it''s these two people at all. The Lord of heaven and earth must have imposed some kind of prohibition on you, so that they can be inspired. However, the so-called prohibition should only be used once. This time, I think you can escape like this! "


    The powerful Immortal Emperor thought more, but he didn''t believe that luotian had strong people to help him. He thought that it was the Lord of heaven and earth who had done something to him.


    "Do you really think so? Or did the moon in the clouds help you analyze it? It just gives you a chance to die. "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I know that your mind is so deep that no one can save you today."


    "don''t you really believe that someone can help me? To tell you the truth, the expert who helped me is a woman, beautiful and powerful -- "


    " nonsense. What kind of woman will help you if you don''t open your eyes. Don''t say no, even if there is, Ben Di will take her in. It happens that Ben Di lacks a partner. However, I don''t know whether your so-called strong woman is qualified to be my partner She -- "


    the powerful Immortal Emperor thought that everything was under control, and she was very interested in joking with Luo Tian, but she did not know that the emperor of the heavenly doctor in the sea of Luo Tian''s knowledge was on the verge of anger.


    "Yes, Luo Tian knows that your women are very lucky. You can rest assured that we will take care of them for you after you fall. To tell you the truth, it is Yuechang of Yunzhong who sent us here to look for Ling Bo''s whereabouts. Your woman --"


    "presumptuous!"


    Luo Tian didn''t speak. The emperor of the heaven doctor in the sea could not bear it. She lived more than 100000 years. When did she suffer such humiliation.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm in Luotian''s consciousness sea, which almost didn''t make Luotian dizzy, and then rushed out of Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Who is it?"


    In the face of the sudden powerful energy fluctuation, the two immortals and one Immortal King could not help but change their faces and tremble.


    Terrified to retreat, powerful Xianhuang breath, so that they even do not have the courage to move.


    "Die!"


    The witch emperor said only one word and waved his jade hand. All of a sudden, the three powerful men tried their best to resist it. However, it did not help at all. The three people turned into a pair of skeletons in an instant.


    "What a powerful magic power. Is this the magic of Tianyi? It''s too overbearing. "


    Luo Tian took a breath of cold air and felt cold.


    "Boy, next time you dare to beat me, you will end up the same way!"


    In front of Luotian, the witch emperor of Tianyi is somewhat similar to yunmengqing. However, yunmengqing is gentle and charitable, but this woman is cruel and domineering, and the majesty of the strong is fully displayed.


    "Elder, younger generation is not the original intention, just tell the truth, I just -"


    Luotian has some vino.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve lived for more than 100000 years. How can you hide your thoughtfulness from me?"


    The witch emperor of the heavenly doctor hummed coldly.


    "Yes, I admit that they helped me eradicate these people with the help of my predecessors. However, even if there is no elder, it is not easy for them to kill me. If the elder really thinks that the younger generation is making use of the elder, the elder can leave as far as possible."


    Luo Tian is also a little angry. He was born with his own knowledge. Now he should help himself.


    "Stinky boy, you have a big temper. I really can''t figure out how you live to this day."


    the Emperor Wu of the Chinese medicine said coldly.


    Luo Tian is indifferent, no longer pay attention to her.


    "Seeing that you and Mengqing have a very close relationship, I don''t care about you. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first, boy. If you take good care of yourself and dare to defeat her, I''ll drive you out of your wits."


    after a deep look at Luotian, the emperor of the Chinese medicine of heaven said coldly, and then his body disappeared directly.


    "Hello, master, it''s not what you think --"


    Luo Tian''s head is so big that what are you going to give? In case that huayueye misunderstands and tears herself?


    Luo Tian is a little speechless, however, she left, but also let Luo Tian relaxed a lot, otherwise, once he has been following himself, he really has some confusion.


    Luo Tian didn''t hesitate to leave here quickly.


    Heaven and earth gate of the two immortal emperors, an Immortal King inexplicably fall, will definitely cause vibration, but here he is on fire.


    As Luo Tian expected, the fall of two immortal emperors and a great immortal king caused a sensation at the gate of heaven and earth, and the moon in the clouds was even more astonished.


    The three men were sent out by him to track Luo Tian, but they didn''t expect to fall so quickly, which shocked him."Is this Luo so naive? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    the moon in the cloud is uncertain in his heart. Thinking of the stone fairy who fell in the sky in an instant makes him have a bad premonition.


    "Who on earth is helping him?"


    The moon in the clouds roars at the bottom of my heart.


    "Who dares to kill my disciples of Tiandi gate? Check it out for me. Kill me! "


    The gate of heaven and earth was angry, and fan Tianhuang, the vice head of the gate, burst out a sound of anger. When he reached the realm of Xianjun, he was directly responsible for the spirit lamp. Therefore, he knew the fall of one of the two immortal emperors at the first time, and soon spread it all over the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Can it have something to do with that Luotian, after all, the stone fairy has fallen directly."


    at the top of tiantianmen, there are strong gods communicating with each other.


    "I''m not sure, this son is very lucky and has begun to become a climate. If we force each other again, it will be the second red Ying in the sky."


    "in fact, it can be seen from the sect leader, Zhu Tianmen master and Jiuding sword sect to rescue him from Zhixian gate. Unfortunately, the moon in the clouds can''t understand. We have to fight for breath. There will be disasters in the future, The moon in the clouds is the source. "


    " OK, don''t say it. No matter what, the heaven and earth gate has fallen two great immortal emperors and one great immortal king. This is a very heavy loss. Even if the immortal gods fight, only one Immortal Emperor will fall. This matter must be investigated clearly. "


    Tiantianmen made a big decision.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    I didn''t know how far I had run at one breath. I felt that I was far enough away from the gate of heaven and earth. I found a secluded place. I stopped and set up a large array. I was ready to recover. It was too long to suppress.


    He was nailed to Tiandi peak by the moon in the cloud for such a long time. Every day, he suffered the thunderbolt of Tianba, and absorbed the strange poison of Tiandi fragrant flower with Tiandi tree.


    What''s more, Luotian has already reached the critical point where he has to be promoted because he has solved the extremely strong source energy of the elder without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    "All come out for me, ready for promotion!"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    All of a sudden, the nine masters of Luotian have no door. They come out to see Luo Tian. Now the lowest strength is yingmoqi and niutouguai. However, they have also reached the peak of Daluo.


    As for the seven immortals, the highest is to the fourth level. As long as their strength is improved, Luotian will have a more card.


    The way of promotion is different from before. Luo Tian is promoted first and the nine masters protect each other.


    "Three thousand prefaces!"


    "Door without door!"


    "The firmament of the universe!"


    Luo Tian sits in the void with his knees crossed. He looks very solemn. If he wants to take advantage of the natural calamity, he first wants to refine his own Taoist order, because the Taoist order is his own foundation.


    The gate without doors and the universe are their own gods. Luo Tian believes that these two kinds of supernatural powers will accompany him all his life.


    "Boom -"


    the three thousand Daoxu, like three thousand dragons, circled up and finally formed a huge portal, which was the gate without gate, while the universe was above the gate without gate, and Luotian was located in the sky of the universe.


    "The first person in the sky --"


    nine masters, one of them looked at Luotian respectfully, looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void sky, the clouds began to roll, and the whole sky began to shake. It seemed that there was some hesitation when the thunder was stored in the sky.


    "Come on


    Luo Tian opened his arms, closed his eyes and said softly.


    "Bang -"


    the Tianjie seems to have a spirit. Listen to Luotian''s call, all kinds of strange natural calamities pour down.


    There are murders, illusions, divinities, flesh bodies, and supernatural powers. All kinds of powerful heavenly robberies are coming to Luotian, 3000 orders, the gate without doors, and the heaven realm.


    It can be said that the realm of each of them is higher than that of Luotian. However, in terms of combat power, Luotian is far from the same.


    The sky is full of terror, and the sky is shaking. The gate without doors is extremely mysterious. The order of the three thousand roads is more tenacious, representing the three thousand roads.


    In the dark, it seems that all the three thousand roads in the world are converging towards Luotian. The sky in the endless depths is shaking. Even the nine masters can see a very vague shadow behind Luotian.


    This shadow is not tall, but it gives them the feeling that they are indomitable and inviolable. It is a kind of air of self-respect between heaven and earth. It seems that there is only one person between heaven and earth, until the ancient times -


    "roar --"


    the terrible disaster comes to Luotian. Luotian uses all kinds of magical powers to fight against the natural calamity. Every move implies the path of heaven With the clouds and water, black hair dancing with the wind, dignified look, but eyes are very bright.


    "The master''s breath seems to be stronger. He should be promoted, but he hasn''t stopped yet."


    Mo Qi looked at Luo Tian and exclaimed.


    "The master has been repressed for a long time, and the energy absorbed this time is so huge that he can never be promoted once."


    another strong person condenses.


    Luo Tian is promoted, from level 7 to level 8, not only does not stop, but the Tianke is more and more powerful.


    Level eight didn''t stop.


    Go straight to level nine.


    "Oh, my God, level nine is great."


    the nine masters exclaimed. Although each of them has a higher realm than Luotian, Luotian''s realm strength is the most terrible, and it''s impossible to get promoted one step.


    "King''s breath -- is the master going to break through the big Luo at one stroke and be promoted to Xianjun?"


    With the progress of the Tianjie, the gate without gate and the universe are more real. The sky and the sky are almost mixed into one, and the gate without gate is suspended in it, leading to the realm of the unknown.


    Yes, with the progress of Luotian Tianjie, Luotian reached the top of the Ninth level of Dalao, and there was a kind of Immortal King''s breath from his body.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the disaster of Luotian is slowly weakening at the moment, and the sky domain and the gate without doors are slowly disappearing.


    "Master --"


    looking at Luotian, someone from the nine masters came up and called.


    "Half step Xianjun, you haven''t stepped into that step yet, but it''s good already."


    Luo Tian said with a smile. He only felt that his divine consciousness was like an abyss like a sea, and the sky was like a real void. Luotian pulled in a part of it. Three thousand orders covered buluotian''s whole body, and then hidden in his body.


    "Banbu Xianjun -- it''s so good. Congratulations to the master."


    the nine strong men respectfully said.


    This is not a compliment, but from the heart, because they can feel from the breath of Luotian that the present luotian can compete with the fifth level Immortal Emperor.


    In fact, they think well. After Luotian''s promotion, the current combat power is very terrible. The half step Xianjun can absolutely easily kill the primary Immortal Emperor.


    Facing the five level Immortal Emperor, as long as the other side is not extremely abnormal, Luo Tian can definitely resist, because his magical powers are extremely powerful, and there are heaven and earth trees as defense. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat calmly.As for the Xianjun below the Xiandi, Luotian has not paid attention to it.


    "Well, you''re ready. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    turn to the right direction and Luotian condenses the heavy road.


    "Yes, master,"


    Qi Qi, the nine great masters, said that they had already been unable to restrain themselves. After they had followed Luotian, they had been promoted very quickly. Even if Luotian withdrew the divinity contract, they would still follow Luotian wholeheartedly.


    However, for the sake of safety, Luotian has not done so for the time being.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    nine masters Qi Qi began to cross the sky.


    Luotian sits cross legged in the void and silently protects the Dharma for them. As long as they are promoted to another level this time, Luotian believes that with their strength, Luotian is sure to calculate a six level Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the nine masters began to advance one after another, just like fireworks in the endless sky of the void, one after another, thundering and thundering, with great momentum.


    At the time when the nine masters have been robbing one after another.


    Besides, huaxiangrong of Jiuding Jianzong is heading for the gate of heaven and earth.


    I saw a beautiful body, shuttling in the void, it is the flower Xiangrong, small face dignified, Tianzi Xianrong, dignified look.


    "I hope you''ll be OK. I''ll try to help you out!"


    Hua Xiangrong worried about luotian in his heart, but he didn''t think that there were two shadows rushing towards her in the void.


    "Who?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s floating light float in the ring suddenly sends rhythm automatically, which makes her alert.


    This streamer float lute is not a mortal thing, but a part of the supreme celestial instrument of the night of flowers and moons. It was broken up and given to my daughter, as well as the remnant land on that day.


    This streamer float lute is very spiritual. It has already recognized the flower appearance and wants to give priority to it. In case of danger, it will automatically warn.


    At the moment, the streamer lute alarm, let Hua Xiangrong can not help but a surprise, jiaosheng soft drink, at the same time, the sky is broken and the earth is missing, a Qin sound startles the sky, and kills a place in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    At the same time, Hua Xiangrong''s body shape swept wildly, avoiding the other side''s attack.


    "Bang -"


    the sound of the piano was interrupted and turned into energy. It was scattered everywhere. Hua Xiangrong''s former position was smashed by people. Hua Xiangrong was shocked by a cold sweat. Her face was extremely dignified.


    "Why? It''s not bad that you can avoid my attack. You must have a treasure on your body. Otherwise, you can''t hide by your strength level. "


    in the void, one person appears with energy covering his face. He can''t see clearly, but he hums in a cold voice.


    "The daughter of the flower moon night naturally has heavy treasures, and it is normal to be alert in advance. However, no amount of treasure can save you. I want to extract your divine consciousness and turn you into my cauldron. If you were not a famous beauty in the fairyland, she would have been dead for a long time."


    another strong man whispered, but her tone was somewhat evil.


    "Who are you? Why do you put your hand on me until I report to my father and destroy your family! "


    Hua Xiangrong embraces heaven and earth, her face is dignified, and her eyes spray out murderous opportunities.


    "Ha ha, Hua Xiangrong, you don''t have a chance. To tell you the truth, anyone who is close to Luotian will die. Don''t blame others, blame only Luotian."


    these two people are powerful and they are the realm of Xianjun. They are easy to deal with huaxiangrong and tell us the purpose of dealing with huaxiangrong.


    "Because of him? Are you the people of tiantianmen against Luotian? Or thorns? Is it related to Hua Yingqi


    Hua Xiangrong looks at them tentatively and asks.


    "You don''t care who it is. In a word, you are doomed today."


    the two masters snorted coldly and killed Hua Xiangrong at the same time. Xianjun''s breath was very strong and he was determined to get it. They blocked the void directly to prevent Hua Xiangrong from escaping.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is missing!"


    "Streamer float lute!"


    Without saying a word, Hua Xiangrong put the two heavy weapons together at the same time. The sound wave was mysterious and turned into an attack and kill weapon to meet the other party.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sound wave broke down. Although these two heavy weapons are very important, Hua Xiangrong''s strength level is too low to resist the joint attack of the other party.


    "Colorful streamer clothes!"


    Hua Xiangrong''s heart moved, and a colorful streamer dress appeared on her body, which was the treasure given to him by his mother yunmengqing.


    "Bang --"


    the attack of the two men hit the colorful streamer clothes, and Hua Xiangrong was safe and sound, but her body was beaten away, and she felt extremely uncomfortable by the anti shock force, and her small face turned pale.


    "What a wonderful defense! I''m afraid that the peak of Xianjun can''t hurt you. It''s just right that you can be trapped and get it slowly. "


    one of them is surprised and greedy under his energy face. His big hand is like a finger, forming a big net of covering the sky energy, and he catches up with Hua Xiangrong.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Xiangrong''s expression is dignified. At the foot of Liuguang Fuqin''s appearance, he quickly rushes out. In the void, Liuguang Fuqin turns into a big sword, directly cuts through the defense, breaks through the void blockade set by these two people and rushes out.


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of Jianzong. She has a treasure dress and a magic weapon to escape. Chase!"


    The two strong men did not expect that Hua Xiangrong not only had a defense treasure, but also helped her escape by breaking through their defense. Their faces changed greatly and they chased after her.


    They know that once Hua Xiangrong escapes, what they are waiting for is the endless pursuit of Jiuding sword clan.


    "Where to go?"


    Hua Xiangrong is a little flustered. It''s obviously too late to escape back to Jiuding Jianzong. It''s too far away from Jianzong.


    It seems inappropriate to go directly to the gate of heaven and earth, because she can''t guarantee whether these two people are people of Tiandi gate.


    Therefore, Hua Xiangrong casually found a direction and fled in vain.


    "Roar --"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian, the nine great masters around him, is crossing the sky. Luo Tian is protecting the Dharma. At this time, there is a wave of energy from the distance, which makes him frown slightly and look dignified.


    Although the nine masters are their own vassals, they can not be easily destroyed.


    "Please help me quickly, my Jiuding sword sect will surely make a good report."


    a voice from afar, like a yellow warbler out of the valley, is very beautiful, but the voice is with request and panic.


    "Miss Rong?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze, stretched out the void, and instantly pulled her over.


    "You let me go. Who are you?"


    Hua Xiangrong didn''t think that the other side was so excessive that she directly pulled herself into the other side''s arms. She was embarrassed and angry, and even wanted to use the streamer lute.


    "It''s me!"


    Familiar voice into the ears of huaxiangrong, let her delicate body not from a shock, turned to look at Luo Tian, beautiful eyes appeared to believe the look."Luotian, you - come out, are you really?"


    Hua Xiangrong was so sad that she went all the way to the gate of heaven and earth to save Luotian. She didn''t expect that luotian had already come out, which made her some disbelief.


    "Naturally, it''s me."


    Luo Tian gently released her with a smile, and then looked at people. Her face suddenly became gloomy. Hua Xiangrong''s strength was low, and she was good at music and song Fu. She stood aloof from the world. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack her, and had already left Luotian''s anger.


    "Are you lotian?"


    At this time, the arrival of the two strong, is still the coverage of energy, a look at the distance of the nine masters in the sky, eyes fell on Luo Tian''s body, can not help but change the way.


    "Kneel down, apologize to her, and then tell the person behind you. I can leave you a divinity and survive in this world,"


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, Luotian, do you think you are the fairy king? You can''t be the king of immortals, but you will always be the object of trampling. It''s just that you are there. It''s no effort to kill you today. It''s not necessary to let you watch your relatives fall one by one, which will increase the pain. "


    the two immortal kings said coldly.


    "Master, let me kill him!"


    One of the nine masters has already passed the robbery. It is one of the four level immortal kings who has been promoted to the level of seven. Now, he comes to Luotian and bows.


    "Master?"


    These two immortal kings couldn''t believe looking at the seven level Immortal King. After all, they were a seven level Immortal King and an eight level Immortal King.


    "What did you mean to let me watch my relatives fall one by one?"


    Luo Tian stopped this man. He looked like a star. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at the Immortal King.


    Although this person has energy coverage, he can see through Luo Tian at a glance with his current strength. He is an old man with a pale face. He doesn''t know and does not know from which side the power comes from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    Even a seven level Immortal King who had just been promoted called Luotian the master. In addition, Luotian''s strength, after all, was the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and Luotian was fierce and powerful. Therefore, the two immortal kings knew that they were not sure to deal with them. They exchanged their divinities and left without saying a word.


    "Can you go? Stay with me. "


    LUO Tianleng hum, holding out his big hand, covering the sky with five fingers, he caught them.


    "Well, Luotian, do you think you can really stay with us? It''s beyond our means


    The two immortals couldn''t help but Snort and played their own magic.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    their magic powers collapsed one after another, and Luo Tian''s big hand directly covered them.


    "You - become so powerful?"


    The two men were shocked. Luotian''s strength was beyond their imagination. It was not easy to kill Luotian, so as not to frighten the snake, so they withdrew. However, they did not expect that they would be vulnerable to attack in Luotian''s hands.


    "Luotian, don''t kill us. We are also forced to do so."


    under the cover of their palms and fingers, the two men felt the pressure of mountains, and finally their faces changed and they couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. I can take any means to deal with Luotian. I can forgive you if I deal with my women and friends."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and has no expression. His big hand is still covered.


    "Luotian, don''t you want to know who sent us? I tell you, we are both Xianjun. If we really blow ourselves up, I''m afraid you will also be hurt! "


    Seeing Luo Tian''s ambition as iron, these two people hold a fluke at the same time, but also threaten the way.


    "Who sent me, I have my own decision, as for you two blow yourself up? Try to see if you can hurt me


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that his big hand directly pressed down. Between his palms and fingers, a door suddenly appeared, simple and unadorned, but it exuded a strong power.


    "Zhixianmen --"


    the two immortal kings were shocked. They only felt that their supernatural powers and consciousness were suppressed, and even it was impossible for them to explode themselves, and the living ones were crushed into blood mist.


    Two Xianjun, one level seven, one eight, easily killed by Luotian. It can be seen how terrible Luotian''s strength is, and even the flower imagination on one side is stunned.


    "OK, it''s OK."


    Luo Tian turned around, looked at Hua Xiangrong and said with a smile that he had recovered the harmless appearance of human and animal.


    "Luotian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now."


    Hua Xiangrong said excitedly.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "this is nothing, my strength, compared with your parents, a hundred thousand miles, by the way, how do you run out alone, they also rest assured of you?"


    "I was not at ease. I didn''t know why. My mother suddenly changed her mind and asked me to come out to play. After I came out, I directly prepared to go to tiantianmen gate to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet them on the road. I ran here by accident."


    Hua Xiangrong said with some happiness.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian takes a look at Hua Xiangrong and nods gently. He feels that yunmengqing can let his daughter out to look for himself. Should he have deep intention to let them two -


    Luo Tian''s idea is a little dirty. However, Luo Tian knows what Hua Xiangrong thinks about himself, and he also likes this woman very much, However, his current strength doesn''t want to make people feel that he is following Jiuding sword sect.


    "These people are -"


    at the moment, Hua Xiangrong changes the topic, and looks at the Xianjun around Luotian and those who cross the robbery, and asks curiously.


    "Attend the matron


    The immortal gentleman is very good at coming. At this moment, he comes forward to salute respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense"


    when Luo Tian''s face was black, he raised his hand to pat the Immortal King and yelled, while Hua Xiangrong''s pretty face turned red. He could not help but take a look at Luotian, lowered his head and looked shy.


    "They are all my people."


    Luo Tian gave a simple answer.


    Next, the rest of the people successfully survived the robbery, Moqi and the Tauren two people successfully through the Xianjun Tianjie, and the other few people, is a hundred feet, further.


    Two seven level immortal kings, two level six immortal kings, one level Four immortal monarchs, and two third level immortal princes can be said to be powerful. In the gate without doors, using the Daoxu array is powerful and can definitely help Luotian.


    "I''ve met the master, but I''m lucky to be promoted safely."


    finally, the nine masters knelt down in front of Luo Tian and said seriously, his eyes could not hide his excitement.


    "Well, it''s hard to get in."


    after seeing several people, Luo Tian''s expression was calm and said faintly, and then he opened the door without doors.


    "Yes,"


    the nine masters nodded together, and then entered Luotian''s door.


    "Luotian, you just came out of the gate of heaven and earth."Looking at Luo Tian, Hua wants to talk.


    "Rong''er, what do you want to say?"


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly darkened, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Well, many people have been lost in this battle of immortals and gods. Among them -"


    "who is it?"


    Luo Tian grabs the fragrant shoulder of huaxiangrong and asks in a deep voice.


    "Ouch, you hurt people."


    Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help but feel pain.


    "I''m sorry, tell me, who are they?"


    Luo Tian''s heart flustered into a group, there are many relatives in the fairyland, women and friends, rose, golden crane, as well as Yi Qingwu, who have not yet let him relax, he dare not hear any more bad news.


    "The war between immortals and gods had a great impact on the battlefield. Some people took advantage of the fire and fished in troubled waters. I heard from my mother, it seems that someone is targeting you and deliberately looking for your relatives and friends to kill them -


    the murongxue has fallen, and Han Tiancheng, the master of the flame gate, has even heard that Lingbo fairy and Ye Feng are being pursued and killed ¡ª¡ª¡±


    looking at Luo Tian''s more and more gloomy face, Hua Xiangrong is still careful to say what she knows.


    "Xueer, has Xueer fallen


    Luo Tianwa spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaking and his face was pale. His body and mind were hit again.


    Thinking of murongxue''s gentle woman, she followed herself here from the divine world and lived with her for a hundred years after she arrived at the immortal gate, she had already had feelings, but she didn''t think --


    "it seems that killing is not enough --"


    Luo Tian gnaws his teeth and looks crazy and ferocious. The other party not only killed murongxue, but also killed Han Tiancheng, but also chased Ling Bo and Ye Feng Big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, not to mention.


    Xiaoyaomen has not been found, the end of life and death, now their own women and relatives fall one after another, so that Luotian has reached the edge of collapse.


    Rao was so firm that he could not bear such a blow.


    "Luotian --"


    Hua Xiangrong holds Luotian with heartache. Her eyes are worried and her eyes are shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    "Rong''er, I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and pressed his killing intention to the bottom of his heart.


    Now, the most important thing for Luotian is not to think about revenge, but to find his relatives, Ling Bo, big black dog, Emperor Tianling, jade comb, and of course Murong Yan. They can''t be hurt any more.


    "Luotian, where are we going now? Why don''t we go back to the Jiuding sword clan? If I''m with you, who dares to move you will be the enemy of Jiuding sword clan. I don''t believe that there are still people who can fight against my whole sword clan!"


    Hua Xiangrong grabs Luo Tian''s big hand and says seriously, but the language contains domineering spirit and full of deep feelings.


    "Rong''er, I know how you feel about luotian. I promise you that I will never let you down in this life. However, I still have a lot of things to do. I will send you back to Jianzong. One day, I will ask elder Hua to marry him openly and let you follow me."


    looking at Hua Xiangrong, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luotian, since you know my intention, how can I let you take risks alone? I have decided that I will not leave you. Even if I die, I will die with you."


    Hua Xiangrong said excitedly.


    "Ronger --"


    for the first time, Luo Tian gently held huaxiangrong in his arms.


    "Let''s go, go to Jiuding sword sect,"


    Luo Tian said after a deep thought.


    "Well, good,"


    Hua Xiangrong comes out of Luotian''s arms, looks a little shy, nods gently, and then the two directly tear up the void and head for Jiuding sword clan.


    Jiuding sword clan.


    "Congratulations on your daughter''s visit to her mother and her return to the motherland."


    The beautiful woman Yun Qingmeng kneels down in front of a woman who seems to be younger, but she is polite to the younger generation. She says seriously, with surprise and a little uneasiness in her eyes.


    This woman is no one else. She is the witch emperor. With her strength, it is not difficult to find yunmengqing. Naturally, there is a spiritual connection between mother and daughter.


    "Mengqing, it''s very rare. You still know me as a mother."


    the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine gazed at yunmengqing and hummed coldly.


    "My mother laughed, but Meng Qing didn''t dare. Over the years, she has been waiting for her mother''s adult to return."


    yunmengqing said some vino.


    "Well, it is also your credit that I can return. However, you are brave enough to plant my seed of primordial spirit in the sea of knowledge of a little big Luo. Do you want me to fall down?"


    The emperor said lightly.


    "My mother didn''t know that Luotian was powerful and possessed 3000 orders. His sea of knowledge could accommodate living creatures, which was extraordinary and would not easily fall down," said Yun Mengqing.


    "What you said is reasonable. Although the boy''s level is low and he has 3000 orders, as long as he doesn''t fall, he will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Your vision is also pretty good. Although the realm is low, it is much better than following that bastard who spent moonlit night."


    the witch emperor of Tianyi said blandly.


    "What? Mother, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me. "


    Yunmeng couldn''t help but stay in a daze and blush, and said in an angry voice.


    "I misunderstood? Are you still with that moonlit night? By the way, what is this place? "


    The witch emperor of heaven doctor frowned slightly.


    "Mother, to tell you the truth, Mengqing has always been with the moon night. Here is Jiuding sword sect, and Luotian has a good relationship with rong''er -"


    yunmengqing has some shame, explains.


    "So it is. You still follow that bastard''s moonlit night. No wonder the sword spirit here is soaring. In those years, I remember that Jiuding sword sect didn''t seem so powerful?"


    After listening to yunmengqing''s words, there is a trace of embarrassment and anger in the expression of the witch emperor. Yes, 18000 years ago, his daughter has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and the talent of that Luo should be the next generation.


    "So, the rong''er you are talking about is you and the daughter of huayueye. Where is she? I want to see her."


    "Rong Er left Jiuding sword sect and is not in the clan. Do you want to wait for me to send her back by secret method?"


    Yunmengqing said carefully.


    "Forget it, I''ll always meet you later. Let him come out to see me on that moonlit night."


    the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine said coldly.


    "My mother, he''s closed. Would you please wait?"


    "closed? He knows that I will come. Don''t forget that I am the peak of the Immortal Emperor. His breath can''t hide from me, "said the emperor of the Chinese medicine.


    "Huayueye, you roll out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down your sword clan."


    the witch emperor of Tianyi, using his secret arts, directly transmits the sound to the holy land where the flower moon night lies. The sound is rolling and the sea of knowledge is humming.


    "Ai --"


    Hua YUEYE smiles bitterly and knows that he can''t escape. For yunmengqing''s mother, the powerful witch emperor, he must meet with each other, otherwise, he will make Jiuding sword clan a real fuss.At that time, she didn''t look up to herself and insisted on letting her daughter yunmengqing leave her.


    Of course, in terms of combat power, huayueye is not inferior to the Tianyi Wuhuang. It is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Even if huayueye has reached the half step of the Immortal King, plus the supreme celestial instrument, the emperor of the heavenly doctor should not be the opponent.


    However, the witch emperor is also a very tough woman. Besides, because of yunmengqing''s relationship, huayueye can''t fight with her, and he doesn''t dare.


    Therefore, huayueye came out and quietly appeared in front of the witch emperor of Tianyi. When she saw the emperor, she was slightly embarrassed. She went forward and said, "I''ve met you, but I don''t know if you''ve lost your welcome. Please forgive me."


    "huayueye, your courage is not small. You know that I''m coming back and deliberately shut up?"


    Looking at the moonlit night, the doctor of heaven hummed.


    "Well, I dare not. It''s really -"


    the nine tripod sword sect, the leader of the grand master Hua YUEYE, and the strong man in the realm of banbu Xianwang, can only be so polite to the emperor of heaven doctor.


    "Well, don''t quibble. I didn''t like you at that time, because your character was too weak and your talent was limited. However, I didn''t expect that after more than 10000 years, your strength has broken through like this. I''m afraid it''s some kind of adventure."


    the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine looked at the flower moon night.


    "Yes, there have been some adventures -"


    when it comes to this matter, the moonlight night looks a little painful, which is a memory that he does not want to mention.


    "My mother, he used to -"


    Yun Mengqing knew a lot about the situation of huayueye. It was a painful process for her, and her talent was not very high.


    However, he could become the Immortal Emperor because, at that time, he tried his best to be the peak of the Immortal Emperor. It was impossible to think of it.


    However, Hua Chengyang, the father of huayueye, is a real Immortal Emperor. In those years, in order to impact the realm of Xianwang, he was unfortunately possessed by demons. When he finally died down, he gave all his energy and understanding to Hua YUEYE, and forced her to be promoted to Xianhuang state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s not easy for you to achieve what you''ve achieved now. After so many years, I know I can''t tear you apart. Take care of yourself, but if you don''t treat her well, I''ll kill you all!"


    Finally, the witch emperor of the heavenly doctor hummed coldly.


    "Yes, thank you for your success. I have just returned. I''m afraid there is no Taoist temple yet. I''m willing to provide you with one. How do you think?"


    Flower moon night carefully said.


    "That''s not arranged. When will we wait?"


    The witch emperor of the heavenly doctor hummed coldly.


    "Well, yes,"


    Hua YUEYE said in a hurry, and then naturally arranged a Taoist temple for the Emperor Wu.


    Soon the night of flowers and moons arranged for the emperor to be the best Taoist temple in Jiuding sword sect.


    It''s the best one besides his Taoist temple. The reason why this Taoist temple has never been used is that it is connected with the evil spirit and conflicts with the power of fairies, and the emperor of the heavenly doctor is just using it.


    "It''s hard for you, husband."


    Hua YUEYE has gone back and forth. Yunmengqing felt guilty and said, "I don''t know how many years it has been, and huayueye hasn''t been so humble.


    "Well, she is your mother, naturally my elder, which is all right. But I''m worried that the elder wants to restore the Wuzong of Tianyi. After all, you are the only two of you who were attacked in those days."


    the extremely refined flower moon night gently hugged her female, and said with some worry.


    At that time, the witch family of Tianyi acted against the heaven and made a big mistake. The emperor was sealed and his daughter yunmengqing remained anonymous.


    Now when the wizard emperor returns, once he wants to rebuild the clan, he is afraid that it will cause some people''s dissatisfaction. This is what worries huayueye.


    Naturally, Hua YUEYE is not afraid of death. He is worried that Jianzong and his own women and daughters will be implicated. Because Hua YUEYE knows that the witch emperor is a cold and resolute woman and takes a lot of care of her family. Naturally, she will not give up when she comes back this time.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I will dissuade her. However, there are some old members of the witch family of Tianyi, and my mother will recall them. This can''t be stopped, because they are all the people of the witch family of Tianyi,"


    Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "Madam, no matter what, I will support the witch clan of Tianyi. Even if the whole heaven and God of this clan oppose it, I will support it to the end!"


    The flower moon night says earnestly.


    in the night of the moon, my husband''s heart is moving.


    "Mengqing, we only have rong''er as a child now. In fact, I like my son very much. Otherwise, we --"


    the flower moon night embraces the beautiful girl in her arms and whispers.


    "I hate it, you are all half step fairy king, and even return -"


    yunmengqing, a natural medicine woman at the top of the Immortal Emperor, is also blushing, her eyes are so delicate and she can''t lean on the arms of the flower moon night --


    "rong''er, you can go in, I have some important things to do, and I promise that I will come to you after I deal with my affairs."


    Jiuding Outside Jianzong, Luotian and huaxiangrong appear, looking at this poetic woman, Luotian seriously said.


    "Luotian, you said to go back to Jianzong with me? If I don''t go, I want to be with you -- "


    Hua Xiangrong stays for a while, and she can''t help but grasp Luo Tian''s big hand and anxiously says that Luo Tian promised to come to Jianzong before, but now she wants to leave, which makes her a little unbearable.


    "Rong''er, listen to me --"


    "I don''t listen. I''m going to go with you. Do you know how many people are dealing with you outside? You alone, I''m not at ease -- "


    " rong''er, listen to me, I can protect myself. It''s because someone wants to deal with me, so I can''t let you follow me, "


    said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "But --"


    "don''t do it. Go back quickly. You''re safe. I''m at peace."


    Luo Tian gently helps Hua Xiangrong to caress a wisp of her hair, solidifying the heavy road.


    "In that case, I''ll ask my mother to send the master of the clan to accompany you. Besides, I have a treasure dress that my mother gave me. You can hold it to prevent the Immortal Emperor''s attack."


    for Luotian''s sake, Hua Xiangrong is willing to give up everything, and is worried about him. He said that he would take out his colorful Liuguang clothes and give them to Luotian.


    "Rong''er, you have a heavy defense device. Take it yourself. Remember, money should not be exposed," Luo Tian stopped Hua Xiangrong''s action, patted her fragrant shoulder gently, and then turned away.


    "Luotian --"


    however, Luotian has been far away.


    Hua Xiangrong is in a melancholy mood, looks worried, sighs slightly, and then returns to Jianzong.


    However, Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong did not know that there was a pair of eyes peeping through the void outside the Jiuding sword sect. When they left, these eyes were closed.In addition, even Luotian and the emperor of the heavenly doctor did not know that just a short time ago, a strong man appeared in the two immortal emperors of Tiandi gate, which was killed by the emperor.


    This powerful person is the Immortal Emperor, extremely powerful, not others, it is fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate.


    This is a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "What a great man, who is it?"


    Fan Tianhuang looked dignified. Just now, he used the secret method to seek the root and the source, and found here. However, everything here was destroyed. He only found a strong imperial breath, even higher than himself, which made him dignified.


    There are ten fairyland, eight magic sects, hermit masters, and uncorrupted cultivation. As long as he is a strong man above the Immortal Emperor, fan Tianhuang knows nothing. However, he can''t figure out who did it.


    Fan Tianhuang again carefully explored the breath, and suddenly a slight unconscious breath aroused his suspicion.


    "Did she come back? How could this be? Didn''t it fall? It is said that the yuan God was broken and the whole clan was destroyed. There was no news of this clan in the fairyland for nearly 20000 years -- "


    fan Tianhuang lost his voice.


    It is a powerful clan. The witch doctor is unique in the world, mysterious and powerful. Only because of a disaster, the people who have been killed have disappeared in the long river of history -


    "this matter must be investigated carefully, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable -"


    fan Tianhuang condenses his way, then turns around and disappears in his original place.


    Besides, Luo Tian sent Hua Xiangrong back to Jiuding Jianzong and went on the road to find his relatives.


    After observing the terrain here, Luo Tian found that it was lower than the flame door. He thought that the cold day had a great support for himself. Now he fell down because he had to go to see it anyway.


    The flame gate is the end of the ten fairyland sects. It is also the first sect Luo Tian contacted when he first came to the fairyland. Although there are no powerful figures in this sect, the figures of the sect are extremely decent, representing the righteousness of the Xiandao.


    A flame pulse rises from the sky, extremely hot and powerful, forming a portal, which is the flame door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    At the moment, the flame gate, one of the ten sects of Xiandao, is in a state of disorder. Qi mourns. The master of the flame gate is Han Tiancheng, and the outstanding disciple Tianyan falls one after another. This is an unbearable burden for the flame gate.


    At that time, the flame gate leader, Han Tiancheng, treated Luo Tian well, and even gave him a gift with different fire. Moreover, he was quite just. Therefore, Luotian was very fond of him.


    Now the master of the sect has fallen, and the flame gate has become a loose sand. The overall strength is greatly reduced. Even the ordinary sects are not as good as others. It is very reluctant to rank at the end of the ten fairyland schools.


    Although Tiandi gate has sent people to issue ten orders, the flame gate has made great contributions to the war between immortals and gods. The master of the gate is born from inside the flame gate. Tiandi gate will not interfere and will make its own decisions.


    However, as the tenth Xiandao sect, the flame gate still has many small sects that are covetous and secretly obstruct them. However, the small sects are changing and the dark waves are surging.


    At the moment, the flame outside the door is flaming, but inside is the flowers and birds, covering an extremely wide area.


    "Elder Wuyan, now that the sect leader and younger martial brother Tianyan have already fallen, the ten orders of Xiandao have also said that let the flame gate be born by itself. What is the purpose of your procrastination? Don''t you want to be the master of the flame door


    Flame gate, hall, standing a lot of people, chaos, there are real immortals, there are gold immortals.


    However, there are only three or four golden immortals. When he speaks, he is a young man with a flamboyant look and a flamboyant costume embroidered with flame logo. He is called Baiyan. He is an elder of the flame gate. His strength is in the realm of Jinxian.


    And an old man sitting on the throne with his knees crossed is meditating with his eyes closed. He is a supreme elder of the flame gate, named Wu Yan.


    "Bai Yan, you and I are both elders. The flame gate has long stipulated that as an elder, you are not allowed to compete for the position of the sect leader. Don''t you understand?"


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the man called white flame, and said faintly.


    "Hum, Wu Yan, I naturally know, but do you think I''m fighting for the position of sect head? At present, tianxinyan is the most powerful disciple of the flame gate besides the elder. Why can''t he be the head of the gate? "


    Bai Yan coldly shouts, and a man in white standing beside him, looks awe inspiring, some arrogant, looking at some of the female disciples, is showing a fiery look.


    This disciple is called tianxinyan and is supported by the elder named Baiyan.


    "Bai Yan, you don''t know that tianxinyan is a golden immortal realm, and his strength is pretty good. However, his character remains to be discussed. In recent years, there are still few female disciples who have harmed our flame gate, and their reputation is extremely bad. Once he is appointed as the head of the flame sect --"


    "elder Wuyan, the disciples really associate with them, and over the years, they set up for the flame gate What''s more, in terms of combat effectiveness, which of the disciples present is my opponent? "


    Tianxinyan looked at elder Wuyan and said coldly that if it wasn''t for elder Wuyan, he would have been the head of the flame sect. Today, elder Baiyan and many of his disciples came to force the palace. If Wu Yan doesn''t agree, they will use strong means.


    "Tianxinyan, you know what you have done yourself. Do you still use elder Wuyan to say it clearly?


    What''s more, when the headmaster left to participate in the immortal god war, he had already made it clear that if there was an accident, I would be the headmaster. All the brothers present can testify. How can you -- "


    beside Wu Yan, there is a woman standing tall and graceful. At the moment, Yurong, with her grievance on her face, tries to defend.


    "Hum, wanton, Yuyan, what is your status and qualification to be the head of this sect?"


    That white flame elder cold voice drinks a way.


    "Bai Yan, this is what the headmaster ordered. Do you dare to violate it? Although YuYan''s strength is low, she is also a half step golden immortal, and her potential is infinite. Why can''t she be the leader of the sect? "


    Black flame cold voice drinks a way.


    "Hum, Wu Yan, the head of the sect has fallen. What''s the use of saying this now? Ask the tens of thousands of disciples present, how many people agree with her to be the head of the sect?"


    Bai Yan shouts coldly, and looks at those disciples. Those disciples qiduvino lower their heads. It can be imagined that this white flame is extremely fierce in the flame gate, and all the disciples are afraid of him.


    "I don''t agree that tianxinyan is the headmaster of the sect. He has some mental problems, and -"


    finally, a disciple said out loud under pressure.


    "Bang --"


    before the disciple finished, Bai Yan took a shot of fire net, and the disciple uttered a miserable cry, which directly killed him.


    "White flame? You are too much, dare to kill your own disciples? "


    "Black flame," he said.


    "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you oppose me, you will die. To tell you the truth, today is not to discuss with you, but to inform you. Do you understand?"


    White flame cold voice cries a way.


    "White flame, it''s too rampant. Can''t the director of the flame door want to be left and right?"


    That black flame elder fiercely stood up, at the same time, there are many disciples behind him standing by his side, two sides against each other, a hair trigger."Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    at this time, the energy came, and several disciples behind Wu Yan uttered a miserable cry, all rolled their eyes, as if they had broken their souls. Their bodies fell soft on the ground and lost their vitality.


    "Kill the soul? Broken soul sect people? Get out of here


    The black flame protects that jade flame, sweeps to the void, harshly shouts.


    "Elder Wu, don''t be hurt."


    at this time, several strong men appeared. Their clothes and robes were like clouds, which were all imprinted by some souls. The stronger the strength, the more souls there were.


    Duanhun sect is one of the eight sects of magic. Magic power is the soul of killing people. There are some evils. Now these people appear, obviously, to support Bai Yan.


    "Hum, Bai Yan, I can''t believe that you collude with the people of duanhun sect to intervene in the affairs inside the gate. How dare you, duanhun sect. This is my flame gate business. Please leave quickly. Otherwise, I will report to Tiandi gate and ask the law enforcement envoy to be accountable to you!"


    Wu Yan side of the jade flame looking at these people, not from the Jiao voice to drink a way.


    He finally understood why the white flame was so bold that he secretly colluded with the people of duanhunzong to control the power of the flame sect leader.


    "Ha ha, this is Yuyan girl. Yes, it''s not bad. However, you are biased. My duanhunzong and Bai Chang are always friends. This time, they just come to visit. There are ten fairways, and your flame gate is still among them. As for who should be the master of the sect, we have no opinion."


    a young strong man of duanhun sect is staring at Yuyan with hot eyes and smiling flesh Don''t smile said, but it is obviously standing in the white flame side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    Broken soul of the people came, meaning has been very obvious, is to help white flame, tianxinyan these people.


    Other fairyland sects with tiantianmen as their way have already given orders. No matter what, flame gate is still one of the ten fairyland sects, although its strength has been greatly damaged.


    Some sects like hunhunhun sect, Liuhe sect and tianluomen sect have no hope of entering the ten Xiandao sects. Therefore, the soul sect began to think of some evil ways, and wanted to control Baiyan, so as to control the flame gate.


    In that case, the soul school is equivalent to the list of the ten fairylands.


    As you know, the ten sects of Xiandao occupy the vast majority of the resources in the fairyland. The annual distribution of resources, the fairyland, the fairyland, the mines, and the understanding of skills are extremely rich. Many small sects are very envious.


    "Baiyan, you collude with the duanhun sect and ignore the regulations of the sect leader. I will report to the law enforcement envoy and make your accusations known to the public. Although the flame gate is low in power and ranks the last, it is also the ten fairyland sects. You are doing well and doing straight. You --"


    "OK, OK, Wuyan, say less. Now, there are two ways to go. One is to recognize tianxinyan The second thing is to kill all of you, and we need to rectify the flame gate, "said the white flame, who is full of evil spirits.


    "Dare you


    Wu Yan is very angry. He follows his disciples and is ready to fight for death.


    "If I die today, I will not let you succeed!"


    That jade flame step forward, cold voice, jade face dignified, look worried, however, she still stands at the front without hesitation.


    "Dead? It won''t be so cheap for you, Yuyan, but it''s more effective than death. "


    the tianxinyan looked at YuYan''s evil smile.


    "Wu Yan, the time has come. For the last question, are you willing to let all the disciples who follow you fall?"


    White flame cries out.


    "The disciples of the flame gate are never afraid of death. They are controlled by others. Bai Yan, you can think of it. If you want to go up, you can''t die."


    a righteous disciple called Bai Yan by his name.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    White flame angry, a flame hit out.


    "Be careful"


    the black flame is warning and is about to stop it. At this time, the flame is automatically transformed into invisible, and the energy dissipates.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    The sudden change made the white flame stay in a daze. He lost his voice and looked around. Even the people of the duanhunzong changed their looks. When they came, they had already blocked this place, but they didn''t expect that this would happen again.


    "Well, just after the flame sect leader fell, did the sect start to have internal friction?"


    With a sigh, a man in black appeared quietly in front of the crowd. The man looked very young, and his face was extremely resolute. He did not look at these people, but went straight to the throne of Han Tiancheng and solemnly worshipped three times.


    It''s lotian.


    "He is -"


    the woman, can not help but stare at a pair of wonderful eyes, light open mouth, looking at Luo Tian''s back, speechless.


    "Your Excellency is -"


    Wu Yan comes forward at the moment and asks respectfully. It is obvious that the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    "Who are you, your excellency, to intervene in our fire gate business?"


    Staring at Luo Tian''s back, at the moment, that white flame cheers, Luo Tian''s back is some familiar, let him for a time can''t remember who is.


    At this moment, Luotian slowly turned around.


    "Are you lotian?"


    "Lotian, is it you?"


    "It''s really Luotian!"


    For a moment, Wu Yan, Bai Yan, and the people of the broken soul sect cried out. Wu Yan had a surprise in his eyes, while those of the white flame and soul sect were flustered in their hearts.


    "Elder, he is Luo Tian?"


    Yu Yan gently approached the elder Wu Yan and asked carefully in a low voice. She had heard too much about Luo Tian''s deeds, but she didn''t have the chance to meet. Luo Tian once came to the flame gate, but the jade flame did not meet.


    "Yes, he is Luo Tian, Luo Xiaoyou. He is good friends with the headmaster. Luo Daoyou, I''m very polite."


    Wu Yan comes forward at the moment and takes the initiative to see the ceremony.


    "Elder Wu, don''t be polite. I heard that the leader of the humble family was unfortunate, so I came here to mourn for him."


    Luo Tian politely returned the salute.


    "Luotian, aren''t you suppressed at the gate of heaven and earth? How did you get out? You want to get involved in the flame door? "


    That white flame naturally knew Luo Tian. At the moment, he had heard of the name of the man, the shadow of the tree, and the deeds of Luotian. He did not dare to offend the young people in front of him, but he dared to do everything.


    "The people of duanhunzong? What do you do when you run to someone else''s flame door


    Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to the white flame elder at all, but looked at these people of duanhunzong."Hello, Luotian, you are so bold. Elder Bai asked you, but you --"


    the ignorant are fearless. That tianxinyan scolded Luo Tian directly.


    However, his words did not speak, Luo Tian fiercely turned to look at him, suddenly, the sky heart flame as if suffering from lightning strikes, spit blood, body shape fly upside down, the body severely hit the pillars in the hall.


    "This --"


    Yuyan can''t help looking at all this. Tianxinyan is stronger than her own strength. Although the golden immortal realm is a secondary golden immortal, it is very powerful in the flame gate, but it can''t stop Luo Tian''s eyes.


    In the face of uproar, Luo Tian looked at him coldly, then slowly turned around and looked at these people of duanhunzong again.


    "Do you know why I still have the duanhunzong?"


    Luo Tian asked simply.


    "This -"


    the strong men of the soul breaking sect look like dead ashes. The eight demonic sects were killed by two lords by Luotian, and the two sects directly killed the family. They knew that although they were in the realm of Dalao, they did not even have the courage to fight against Luotian.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tianleng voice shouts.


    "Yes


    These strong men, under the deterrence of Luotian, did not even dare to fart, and left the flame door in dismay.


    "So powerful --"


    looking at all this, the excited face of Yuyan was a little red, and his eyes were even more confused. Looking at Luotian, he felt a little flustered.


    "Elder Wu, you can watch your hair fall. After all, this is the matter of the flame gate, and the flame gate master needs people with virtue to be competent,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, Daoyou, but --"


    Wu Yan is in some difficulties. After all, Hongyan is very powerful. In the later Jin Xian period, if you want to detain them, you also need strength.


    "Luotian, you are a criminal who was suppressed by tiantianmen. Why should you interfere in the affairs of FireGate? You --"


    "pa!"


    White flame did not finish, Luo Tian slapped him to fly, at the same time a big hand across the air appeared on the top of this person''s head, directly pressed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    "Lotian, what do you want to do? You don''t


    Bai Yan''s face changed greatly, and he felt that his spirit was flying, because he felt that his golden immortal law was being extracted.


    "No, no, please, please, let me go."


    this Baiyan begged for mercy in pain. All the other disciples who followed him were silent and scared away.


    "Colluding with outside forces and calculating our own sect, you deserve more than your death. However, I am not a member of the flame gate. If it is inconvenient to kill you, I will teach you a lesson."


    Luo Tian was indifferent and on schedule, and directly drew a Thousand Golden immortal rules from this man. Finally, the white flame collapsed like a pool of soft clay, and looked at Luo Tian, he did not even dare to be angry, but was afraid and deep fear.


    "Elder Wu, please forgive me. We were bewitched by Bai Yan, so that''s why this is the case."


    many disciples knelt down and asked Wu Yan to forgive them. They did not dare to ask Luotian, and they were afraid that Luotian would draw their rules of order.


    "Daoyou --"


    Wu Yan looks at Luotian.


    "This is your flame gate business. You can make your own decision."


    "yes,"


    Wu Yan angrily denounced these people, and then directly detained some key elements. Some of them were punished as miners for a hundred years. Others were reprimanded and registered for future performance.


    All these were decided by Wu Yan elder and Yu Yan.


    "Yuyan has met master Luo!"


    After settling all this down, Yuyan and Wu Yan elder came to Luotian, and Yuyan was more careful to come to see him, and a pair of beautiful eyes did not dare to look at Luotian.


    "Yumen master, you are polite. No matter what, you are the head of the flame gate, and your status is equal to that of Tiandi sect. I am just a disciple of Tiandi gate. Please don''t call me elder."


    looking at the jade flame, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well - shall I call you Luotian?"


    Yuyan looks at Luotian and boldly asks. After all, her strength is far from Luotian, and she dares not compare with the leader of Tiandi gate. It is the difference between cloud and mud. Although she is the same master, she is really dispensable in people''s eyes.


    "Yuyan, don''t be rude, Luo Daoyou is -"


    hearing YuYan''s words, Wu Yan elder, as an elder, immediately stopped him.


    Luo Tian waved his hand: "just call me Luotian. Your strength is too low. If you want to master the whole sect, I''ll help you again."


    Luo Tian said, holding out his big hand and pressing it directly on top of the spirit of Yuyan.


    "Taoist friend -"


    elder Wuyan was shocked, but he did not dare to say anything. He believed that Luotian would not harm the jade flame. Otherwise, with Luotian''s strength, the whole flame gate would not be his opponent.


    "The talent is good, but unfortunately, the meridians are not smooth, some are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and you have a secret disease in your body. Otherwise, you will have reached the golden immortal realm already."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. Under his big hand, the energy entered YuYan''s body to help her dredge the meridians and drive away the stubborn diseases. What''s more, he put the golden immortal law extracted from the white mans body into her body and helped her power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the sky above began to cloud, lightning and thunder.


    Yuyan even began to cross the robbery.


    "How fierce --"


    seeing the jade flame crossing robbery in the void, elder Wuyan admired Luo Tiantian.


    Yuyan was originally a half step Jinxian, because it had been repressed for a long time. Now she is helped by Luotian, just like the God Phoenix who extricates herself from poverty, and her realm begins to rise directly.


    "First level gold immortal"


    "second level gold immortal"


    "third level gold immortal --"


    -


    the people of the flame gate were stunned. They didn''t expect that yuyandu was so cruel that he was promoted to three levels, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "The head of the sect did not mistake her. She is indeed a heavenly posture. I am blessed by the flame gate."


    elder Wuyan looked at Yuyan in the void with a look of relief. He was shocked by Luotian''s strength.


    Finally, Yuyan stopped at the top of the fourth level Jinxian.


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that one day I would --"


    at this moment, Yuyan was excited and felt the powerful changes in her body. She only felt that the whole body was comfortable, just like opening a door.


    "Luotian, I''m promoted, thank you --"


    Yuyan came to Luotian excitedly and wanted to kneel down to thank him, but he was held by Luotian.


    "It''s also your fate. After so many promotions, you begin to be empty. Next, you should practice hard and stabilize your realm," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes,"


    Yuyan nodded vigorously.


    "It''s time for me to leave here."


    when he came to the flame gate, Luo Tian also looked at the relationship between Han Tiancheng and did something for his sect. Now, he should leave. After all, Luotian still has a lot to do."Luotian --"


    outside the flame door, jade flame chased out.


    "Master Yu, what else can I do for you?"


    Luo Tian turned around and looked at the woman and asked in doubt.


    "Luotian, originally - you helped me so much, I shouldn''t have asked for anything more, but I --"


    Yuyan didn''t dare to look at Luotian and stopped talking.


    "If you have anything to do, you can help if you can. If you can''t help, you can''t help."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Yes - so, because the sect leaders of all ages have a powerful flame that they can control. However, my strength is too low to be subdued. I know there is a kind of fire between heaven and earth near here, named Tianhuang. Can you - can you --"


    Yuyan stutters, and she feels that she is too much.


    "Take me to it."


    Luo Tian sighs in his heart and decides to help the good guys to the end. No matter what, he doesn''t want the fire gate to have an accident. Other small sects are eyeing it. The flame gate also needs to be rectified. It''s impossible without strength.


    Tianhuang mountain, it is said, is a powerful place where Tianhuang falls. The original fire has become the master of no owner. However, it can cultivate itself and has strong strength. Let alone the great Luo, even the Immortal King can not be subdued.


    Yuyan had known for a long time that there was such a flame, but it was just an extravagant hope. This time she begged Luotian with the attitude of trying. She didn''t expect that luotian had agreed to come down and let her be happy. She really felt that there was no way to repay.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tianhuang mountain is a phoenix like peak. Under the influence of Luo Tianshen consciousness, he stretched out his big hand and directly collapsed the whole mountain. He went deep into the ground to take out that day''s Phoenix Fire.


    A Huang Ming appeared from the bottom of the ground, with a golden flame. This is a Phoenix. It flies high and sings long. With a pair of fiery red eyes, it pours down on Luotian with fierce power.


    "Little half step fairy? Dare to subdue me and let me follow me? It''s really beyond one''s ability. "


    the divine consciousness of Tianhuang comes, indifferent and disdainful.


    "To subdue you, but not to follow me, to follow her, you are not qualified to follow me!"


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he presses down his big hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    To deal with a real fire, Luotian is no problem at all.


    Although this fire phoenix is powerful and equivalent to the realm of Xianjun, it is easily accepted by Luotian and obliterates his divine consciousness.


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and a white flame danced on his fingertips. This is the firework in the world. It was given to him by Han Tiancheng in those years. Now he can''t use it any more. So he decided to give this jade flame together.


    "The fusion of two different kinds of fire -"


    seeing the white flame on Luotian''s fingertip, Yuyan recognized it at once. Now Luotian was trying to melt it into the fire phoenix, and was shocked.


    Want to know, two kinds of unusual easily won''t melt together, each has his own arrogance, who also does not accept who, or be engulfed by the other party, or both lose.


    "If you dare to resist again, let us both die."


    sure enough, Yuhuang and the fireworks in the world are not compatible at all. They repel each other. If it is not for swallowing each other, Luo Tian gets impatient and can''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Luotian, we can follow you, but we can''t follow her. Her strength is too weak."


    there is a subtle idea in these two different fires, which is transmitted to Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "You are not qualified to follow me. It is better to follow her than to die. Moreover, as long as you help her, you will get good results in the future."


    Luo Tian''s mind preached, and then he used his magic power to forcibly integrate them together.


    In this way, the two kinds of flames are more powerful.


    "You come here"


    Luo Tian waved to see the silly jade flame.


    "Oh --"


    jade flame''s eyes showed a look of adoration, swept over, and carefully looked at Luo Tian''s fingertip, which became a little dim, the light red flame, and his eyes flashed a little hot.


    "Recognize the LORD with it, and he will follow you in the future. Even the primary Immortal King can kill and kill, and make good use of it. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, I will take it back and you will be punished,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Yes, I will work well, thank you -"


    YuYan''s eyes flowed like water and looked at Luo Tian. Then, according to his command, he separated the divine consciousness from the flame and established a divine consciousness contract, which became his own thing.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Luo Tian left and his voice came.


    "Yes -"


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s far away, Hongyan looks a little confused, sighs slightly, and then returns to the flame door.


    "You''ve just left the gate of heaven and earth


    Leave the flame door, three days later.


    Luo Tian roams in the void, God consciousness is released, indifferent said.


    "Boy, you really have a good sense of smell, even found me?"


    Not far from Luo Tian''s back, the void tumbled, and a man in black appeared. There was a kind of evil sword spirit rippling on his body.


    No one else. It''s mahador.


    "What? You want to get me in trouble? A small sword from the South can''t make you like this. "


    LUO Tianwang is looking at mokhodo, the evil emperor. If you put it in the past, if you meet this person, Luo Tian will turn around and go, because this is the devil emperor, and his strength is incomparable.


    But now, Luo Tian can see through his strength at a glance. It is not difficult to kill him.


    "Luotian, I admit that your strength is growing rapidly. Don''t worry. I''m not here to kill you. I''m looking for you to cooperate. The Tianqing pill of five immortals appears. I want to cooperate with you. You want Tianqing pill. I want one of the magic sword skills. What do you think?"


    Mahado twinkled a pair of gloomy eyes, looking at Luo Tian, but said seriously.


    "Mahado, let me work with you? It''s not to seek skin with a tiger, "Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Luotian, you should know that there are no eternal enemies or friends in the world, but only because of the interests."


    mahador condenses the important way.


    "Do you want me to cooperate with you by secretly pursuing my relatives and friends? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the Maha tightly and said.


    "Luotian, you don''t talk nonsense. Although I''m a magic sword for practicing, I''ve never touched the people around you. There''s a head for injustice and a master for debt. I only look for you, and I''ve never done those dirty things."


    maihetuo said seriously.


    "Have you really not dealt with my friends and relatives?"


    Luo Tian solemnly drinks, he is pure is in the test mahador.


    "No --"


    said mahador.


    "Well, what are the foreign Wangxian, Tianqing Dan and magic sword


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Boy, you don''t know about the five immortals in foreign countries?"Mahado doubted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you love me or not, I''ll leave."


    Luo Tian is too lazy to shiver with this magic sword. This man is extremely insidious. Although he can kill him now, he takes a lot of effort, and even gets hurt.


    If this person doesn''t find his own trouble, Luo Tian is willing to let him go for a while. After all, he has important things to do now, that is to find big black dog and Emperor Tianling.


    "The five immortals from abroad are the five supreme immortal tools from other countries. Each of them is extremely terrifying. It startles the heaven and earth, sobs ghosts and gods, has the voice of heaven, the immortal gourd, the pan axe, the Tianqing pill, and the halberd.


    One of the most important immortal utensils was Tianyin, which fell into the hands of Jiuding sword sect. However, it is said that it is incomplete - "


    " in addition, this day''s love pill is not artificially refined, but automatically bred at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is extremely marvelous. Once swallowed, it is at least the realm of Immortal Emperor. "


    Maharata added again.


    "Tianqing pill"


    Luo Tian pondered. He couldn''t help but think of the elixir of the thirty third world, Qi Su Su. In order to save herself, she was willing to let herself swallow it. At that time, he vowed to find a powerful pill for her. It would be a good thing if she could get this pill.


    Thinking of Qi Su Su Su, Luo Tian suddenly thought of Taoist priest Yiqing''s ox nose. Qi Su Su''s divine sense was still there, which made him feel a little ashamed and even forgot about it.


    "Yes, Tianqing pill is very good for you. Although you have the order of immortality, it is not easy to grow up. You need powerful pills to help you to become a true king of immortals."


    seeing that Luotian was moved, he said in a hurry.


    "Recently, I have too many things to look for tianqingdan. You can find someone else."


    Luotian suddenly made a sudden brake and looked at Mahado.


    "What''s the matter with you? It will take 50 years for the love pill to break out. I think you should deal with it within 50 years."


    don''t want to give up cooperation with Luotian.


    "After 50 years --"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment: "well, let''s talk about it in 50 years."


    after that, Luotian left here directly.


    "Bastard --"


    seeing Luotian leave, Mahado couldn''t help but scold him with anger. However, there was no way for him. He couldn''t see through Luotian''s breath. Don''t force Luotian to submit. Now he is afraid that he is not Luotian''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the calamities of heaven are as big as mountains, falling in the sky one after another.


    "Roar --"


    a man with black hair and shawl, tall and straight, is struggling to fight against the natural calamity. The powerful emperor''s interest permeates, and one by one he is defeated by his magic power.


    On the outer periphery of Tianjie, several dignified faces watched the man crossing the robbery.


    Ye Feng, the third level Immortal Emperor, is preparing to attack the high realm.


    The onlookers were Lingbo fairy, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Lingbo fairy suddenly moved, she received a message.


    "He left the gate of heaven and earth?"


    "Fairy? What''s the matter? "


    Huang Tianling looks at Lingbo fairy and doubts.


    "Luotian came out and left the gate of heaven and earth,"


    Ling Bo fairy Congzhong Dao.


    "That''s a good thing. Don''t you worry about him all the time? After leaving the gate of heaven and earth, he was free, and the moon in the clouds was helpless to him, "


    Huang Tianling was surprised.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    but big black dog''s expression is very serious, because he uses array patterns to enter the sky and earth peak. Luotian is not willing to leave Tiandi peak. How could he suddenly leave again.


    And big black dog also knows that Luotian should be in danger in Tiandi gate. Once he leaves Tiandi gate, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "According to the news, Xiantong, a disciple of Tiandi gate, seems to have alerted a stone immortal in the ground, which is the mount of the moon in the cloud, and rushed into Tiandi peak to kill Luotian.


    However, it never occurred to me that this horrible mount, which was equivalent to the existence of the half step Immortal Emperor, suddenly exploded and died. Luo Tian took this opportunity to leave the gate of heaven and earth. "


    the fairy Ling Bo took a look at the big black dog Ning Chong Dao.


    "Hum, it must be the ghost of the moon in the cloud. A powerful mount of a half step Immortal Emperor will go mad because of the promotion of a small disciple. It''s just an excuse."


    the big black dog could not help humming, and he immediately knew that this was the conspiracy of the moon in the cloud.


    "In fact, many people in Tiandi gate don''t know, but they can''t help it. Besides, Luotian didn''t suffer any loss. On the contrary, he retreated safely. This is what makes me wonder. According to the truth, his strength can''t be so strong,"


    Ling Bo fairy frowned gently.


    "This boy is very lucky. It''s not easy to move him. There must be strong people to help him. If he can''t make it right, he must be a woman."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "You know?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at the big black dog.


    "Well, I don''t know. I speculated according to the Convention," said the big black dog, who could not help but let Lingbo fairy stare at him.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing not to suffer in Tiandi gate. With his strength and wisdom, he should be able to protect himself. The size of the fairyland should be able to make him like a fish in water," said Yushu after pondering for a while.


    "He has no problem in his mind, so he worries that he has some secret calculation. His ability of leapfrog challenge has been exposed. Some people dare to deal with him, at least he is the strong one of the Xiandi. I am afraid that he will not find us and fall into the trap of the other party."


    Lingbo fairy thinks more than Yushu.


    "Yes, the moon in the cloud won''t let him go, and there are immortal thorns. I doubt that Hua Yingqi''s son of a bitch is not an oil-saving lamp. Now I can only find a way to tell him that we are safe, so that he can rest assured."


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ling Bo fairy looked at the big black dog with a smile.


    "I --"


    the big black dog couldn''t help but be stunned. He snorted in his heart and suddenly understood the meaning of Lingbo fairy.


    "Five level Immortal Emperor, roar --"


    at the moment, Ye Feng, who was in the middle of the robbery, roared wildly and looked dignified. After he was promoted to the fourth level Immortal Emperor, he did not stop to attack the fifth level Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Feng has a deep blood feud, not only for Luotian, but also for family feud. Therefore, he is trying to improve his strength.


    "Poo --"


    in the thunder sea of Tianjie, Ye Feng forced his promotion, and he breathed out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaking, his face was pale, and his skin was torn by the disaster.


    "Ye Daoyou --"


    "brother Ye!"


    Lingbo and huangtianling and others can not help but cry out.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Ye Feng is as mad as a madman, roaring up to the sky, flying his hair, and trying to cross the robbery, which worries Lingbo fairy and others.


    However, God''s blessing Ye Feng was actually passed by him and stepped into the realm of five level Immortal Emperor.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, there are no signs of two powerful killing opportunities, one to kill Lingbo fairy and the other to Ye Feng.The timing is right.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really coming."


    the big black dog''s fur was blown up, and the array pattern under the cloth played a role in advance, giving them a chance to guard against it. They moved their minds and changed the pattern. They took Lingbo fairy and other people to avoid the inevitable attack of the other party.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes glared, and the whole person looked decadent and injured. With one stamp of his big foot, the void burst open, and a strange weapon appeared in his hand. Facing the terrible attack of the other party, he snorted and killed him directly.


    Boom -


    boom -


    where Lingbo fairy is, the void is broken into chaos.


    And Ye Feng is the front and the other side hard shake a blow, body back, came to Lingbo fairy in front of.


    "We have nothing to do with it."


    Ye Feng looks serious, but his eyes are staring at the void ahead.


    They are two shadows, with powerful imperial power.


    "Xianci, you finally appear,"


    Ye Feng cheered coldly.


    "It seems that you have been prepared, but it''s no use. Even if you pretend again, after all, you just passed through the disaster, and the people who didn''t expect him were all here. Just in time, I will make Luotian crazy in pain."


    the two shadows coming out are powerful immortal emperors, one level five Immortal Emperor and one level six Immortal Emperor, all of them are immortal thorn Lord level characters In the void, a lot of Xianjun and Da Luo strong men appeared, blocking the void.


    "Xianci, it''s really despicable. Can you only pick the weak?"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly.


    "It''s strange. You are his people, Ye Feng and Ling Bo. Now give us a chance to kneel down and recognize us as the Lord. You can spare your life if you are the slave of my immortal thorn. Otherwise, if you look at the situation today, can you still escape?"


    Among them, the powerful sixth level Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Xianci, you killed our Ye family in those years. Today, you have to pay a price to kill us if you want to kill us."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are a little red, holding that strange weapon like a sickle in his hand, and he laughed coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    The immortal stab attacked Ye Feng and Lingbo fairy. It can be said that the immortal thorn''s style of action is extremely irresponsible. It only seeks the people around Luo Tian to attack, which makes people defenseless. Moreover, this organization is extremely powerful with its assassin expertise, but it is shameless to act.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful immortal stab comes out, and Ye Feng holds the immortal tool like a sickle, and paddles through a terrifying energy path in the void.


    The big black dog urged the array pattern to protect the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and Lingbo fairy shot to kill those Xianjun and Da Luo.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. Lingbo fairy can only deal with Xianjun. The big black dog Lihe array can compete with Xianjun and even avoid the attack of the Immortal Emperor. However, he has to take care of the emperor Tianling and comb, which makes him unable to do it.


    Ye Feng has just been promoted to the fifth level Immortal Emperor. If it was not for the sickle shaped immortal tool in his hand, he would not be able to compete with the fifth level Immortal Emperor. After all, he was too weak.


    "Brother dog, don''t care about us. You leave here quickly. It''s just a burden to take us with you."


    Huang Tianling and Yushu feel dejected. When they come to the fairyland, they seem to have been the objects of protection. They can''t do anything. They will also involve others, which makes them feel very sorry.


    "No matter you, that boy will tear me up. Don''t talk nonsense and follow me."


    the big black dog''s body has become very large, and a kind of array is around to protect the second daughter.


    "Hedao pool!"


    Lingbo fairy was attacked by several immortal kings and gradually lost. She had no choice but to sacrifice her own Hedao pool as a defense and killed several daruo strongmen and two Xianjun successively. However, there were too many people on the other side, and she was no match at all.


    Even so, the six level Immortal Emperor hasn''t made a move yet.


    "Woof, woof, woof --"


    the big black dog roared and shook the sky.


    "Where did you get this artifact? It seems that it''s just a part of it. "


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor didn''t make a move, but his eyes were always focused on the immortal tool in Ye Feng''s hand, and gently frowned.


    "Boom -"


    "poo Chi --"


    Ye Feng relied on the sickle shaped immortal utensil to fight against the five level Immortal Emperor, reaping the life of some immortal kings and Da Luo. His eyes were red, and his red breath filled his body.


    Ye Feng used to be known as the red devil heaven in the divine world. That''s because he was once possessed by magic and evil Qi. Now he can''t be cured. However, his red devil spirit is incomparable.


    "He was so careful that he didn''t even do it."


    Ye Feng, who fought with the fifth level Immortal Emperor, frowned at the sixth level Immortal Emperor.


    Dare to take big black dog and Lingbo, they cross the robbery here, Ye Feng naturally has backhand.


    This place is not simple and extraordinary. Ye Feng''s sickle like immortal utensils were all found here, and there is a terrible array below. Once operated, it will be extremely powerful.


    "Bang -"


    the Hedao pool of Lingbo fairy was shocked repeatedly, and a terrible crack appeared. The spirit of Lingbo fairy was damaged, the inner energy was overturned, and the Tao sequence began to break.


    "Fairy!"


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog couldn''t help drinking.


    "I''d like to see what''s wonderful about your array."


    the two immortal kings hit the big black dog and rolled the big black dog. The array was unstable. The emperor Tianling and the comb repeatedly vomited blood, and the mind was greatly shocked.


    "Wang, damn it."


    the big black dog showed his fierce eyes, rolled up a gust of wind, and instantly broke through the void and bit a fairy King''s arm.


    "Dead dog, let me go"


    The Immortal King felt pain and slapped the big black dog''s head, but the big black dog was still biting him. Finally, he pulled the other''s arm off.


    "Charge some interest first."


    the big black dog is bleeding, chewing the arm with a big mouth, swearing and yelling, but his look is very dignified. If he goes on like this, he will fall here.


    "Open it!"


    Ye Feng, who is not far away, sees Lingbo and big black dog injured one after another. The situation is in crisis. He decides not to wait any longer. He stomps his big foot, the void explodes, and the energy billows below. A void black hole appears.


    "Come in quickly."


    Ye Feng drinks, one hand reaches into the void, grabs Lingbo, big black dog and others.


    "Well? It''s not so easy to go! "


    The sixth level Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but stay in a daze, then he was very angry and grabbed the big black dog.


    "Bastard"


    Ye Feng was shocked and shocked, and he came first.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Ye Feng finally had time to catch Lingbo fairy, but the big black dog was snatched away by the other party, along with emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    At the moment, the open void black hole has taken them in and began to slowly close."Hum --"


    the two immortal emperors drank together and hit the slowly closed black hole, but it was of no help. Finally, the empty black hole completely closed and disappeared in front of them.


    "Roar - damn it, let go of me!"


    The big black dog, together with the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, was controlled by the sixth level Immortal Emperor. It was like an empty cage and could not move.


    However, it is to use the array firmly to protect himself and the emperor and the jade comb.


    "I can''t imagine a dead dog with so much energy. I can''t believe that Luotian doesn''t show up when you are there. Hum,"


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor snorted coldly. A golden pagoda like thing appeared in his hand, which covered the big black dog with emperor Tianling and jade comb, and then took people to leave directly.


    "Ye Feng, where is this? How to get here? Find a way out quickly, otherwise, black dogs are in danger."


    the body shape can''t help but follow Ye Feng to the void black hole. Lingbo fairy is extremely anxious.


    "This is an ancient Taoist temple, from which I found my immortal utensil, and there is a terrible array. I expected that when I went through the robbery, there would be a strong one attacking me, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. Originally, I wanted to trap them, but I didn''t want to be trapped in a cocoon."


    Ye Feng took a look at Lingbo fairy and said bitterly, there was no way. He also wanted to protect himself Protect Lingbo, big black dog, but did not expect, only brought Lingbo down, big black dog and Emperor Tianling and jade comb were taken away by the other party, the end is worrying, let him remorse unceasingly.


    "You --"


    Lingbo fairy is a little speechless to Ye Feng, and her look becomes extremely embarrassed. Luo Tian asked himself to take care of them, but now he has lost them.


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Lingbo fairy looked at Ye Feng and asked earnestly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "This - it''s hard!"


    Ye Feng is not sure even if he is the fifth level Immortal Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    "Why do I have a feeling of restlessness?"


    on the way to emptiness, Luo Tian frowned gently. Not long ago, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. This kind of feeling is different from the physical body, different from the divine sense. In the dark, it is a kind of interference of the relationship between the mind and the spirit.


    "What happened again?"


    Luo Tian looks very gloomy. He always feels that there is a thread leading him and he is tired of running. Moreover, he must be very familiar with himself and even know his past events.


    "Is it from xiaoyaomen?"


    Luo Tian spoke hard to himself, and then gently shook his head.


    Up to now, he did not dare to be sure who he was, because xiaoyaomen has not been found yet. He has been in the fairyland for so long, and even has not heard anything about xiaoyaomen.


    Luotian doesn''t believe that they will all fall down, but that hope is too slim, just Luotian is not willing to admit it.


    In fact, what Luo Tian didn''t know was that his heart throbbed violently just now, because of Lingbo fairy''s Hedao pool.


    He Dao Chi is the place where he and Lingbo fairy cultivate each other, and it is the combination of life and the origin of Lingbo fairy.


    Moreover, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb were robbed by the people with immortal thorns. Therefore, he was disturbed.


    In the void, another place,


    here, there are many strong people. Standing there quietly, a golden pagoda emerges, and a strong one raises his hand and fingers. Suddenly, the shadow inside appears clearly.


    "Are they?"


    This strong one is the sixth level Immortal Emperor strong one, one of the three great lords of Xianci.


    In the pagoda, of course, are big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. Big black dog uses array patterns to protect emperor Tianling and jade comb tightly. He is trying to hit the pagoda, thumping, but there is no effect.


    "It was the dog, and the woman named huangtianling. As for the other name, Yushu, who was sent up from the 33rd world in advance, she was found by them without thinking that she was not dead.


    Now, in addition to that Luotian, there are two people, one called Yiqing Taoist. It is said that this person has an extraordinary origin, and he himself is what kind of heaven worship people in the fairyland are.


    The other one, from the thirty-three world, is called the Lord of nine you. They all come through another kind of gate, not through the immortal gate. "


    in the void, there is a group of people standing there, saying in a low voice.


    "Another portal? What portal? "


    The sixth level Immortal Emperor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s called the gate without doors. Outside the fairyland, on the other side of the starry sky, there is a very remote blue star region. As far as I know, it should be related to a powerful fairy king who has disappeared in the fairyland. Otherwise, it will not be able to open that gate.


    As for the people who came in from Zhixian gate, there were no more than nine people. One of them was not an enemy but a friend of Luotian. However, in the later several wars, he helped him out, which also showed that he was also a Luo Tian''s person. "


    the closed figure said faintly that he had a very clear understanding of Yu Luotian''s situation.


    "What''s his name?"


    Asked the sixth level Immortal Emperor.


    "He and the Yiqing Taoist priest, that is, Jiaohua Tianzun, are brothers. They are called Yuqing Yuanshi dadaozun.


    " Yuqing Yuanshi daozun? The name is very long, hum, "


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor snorted.


    "Look for the whereabouts of these two people immediately and kill them. I want that Luotian to be crazy when all his relatives fall down. If he wants to stab my immortal, he must pay the price."


    the six level Immortal Emperor cheered coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord," cried one of his men.


    "My Lord, then they - why don''t they kill them and what do they keep?"


    In the void, the group figure doubts way.


    "They will kill them, but not now. There are so many women in Luotian, I will let them betray him one by one, ha ha ha --"


    the sixth level immortal broke out a dull and insidious smile, and then raised a finger, and suddenly, a pink smoke rushed into the golden tower.


    "What''s this? Why do I feel it?"


    in the golden tower, Emperor Tianling and jade comb suddenly felt a little buoyant and dry, and their internal dryness was floating, and their faces were flushed and flustered. It was a kind of worldly desire and hope. This kind of feeling can only be found when they are with Luotian.


    "Don''t absorb the pink smoke, Wang, damn it."


    when the big black dog saw the look of the second daughter, he couldn''t help but change his face. When he opened his mouth, he spit out two green leaves and stuck them on her forehead. At the same time, he ran a pattern to help them resist the attack of the pink smoke.


    "You''re a dog with a lot of ways to die. How long can you resist the wanshifen desire? Luotian will die soon. If you enjoy his two women, I will let you go. What do you think?"


    Under the pagoda, the voice of the Immortal Emperor''s indifference is the most evil idea.The array pattern used by big black dog comes from the fairy king. Although it is not complete, if he wants to break it, he really does not have the ability. Unless he breaks it recklessly, he will kill the big black dog directly, which is not interesting.


    Therefore, as long as it can make Luo Tian miserable, he has exhausted his means.


    That''s because Luotian destroyed several strongholds of Xianci, including his relatives and even his own women. Therefore, he wanted to revenge Luotian crazily.


    "You are a dog, but you are not as good as a dog. You are an Immortal Emperor. You do such a bad thing. If you tell me something, you will be broken to pieces when I go out."


    the big black dog shows fierce light, grinning and drinking, and looks very dignified.


    This pink smoke is extremely fierce. He doesn''t know how long he can resist it. What''s more, in the golden tower, they are isolated from the world and have no power of fairies. They depend on their own consumption. They really don''t know how long it will last.


    "If you don''t do something good, you can''t do it. If it wasn''t for the array on your body, I could have killed you with one finger."


    in the golden tower, there was once again the indifferent voice of the sixth level Immortal Emperor, and then there was no sound.


    And now, the gate of heaven and earth.


    Chief law enforcement officer, on the mountain where Baimang is located.


    Bai Mang''s look was dignified. He had a jade pendant in his hand. At the moment, the jade pendant was dim.


    "What''s going on, and why is her breath completely lost?"


    Bai mang whispered to himself, and then his body was in a flash, and instantly appeared in front of the spirit Pavilion.


    "Baimang, what are you doing here?"


    Coincidentally, Baimang happens to meet yunzhongyue, standing there. The man can''t help but ask, because Baimang and Luotian and Lingbo fairy are very close, so yunzhongyue doesn''t like Baimang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    Bai mang didn''t expect to meet the moon in the cloud in front of the spirit Pavilion. He felt bitter in his heart. He knew for a long time that he had contradicted him and even fought with Lingbo fairy and others.


    Although yunzhongyue is an Immortal Emperor, he is extremely narrow-minded and intolerable. You can see from the event of Fenghua elder.


    In the face of yunzhongyue''s question, Baimang didn''t hide it. He lowered his posture and said, "my subordinate sensed that the air contact of younger martial sister Lingbo suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what''s going on? So I specially came to check it out, "


    " the people I sent to, innocent fall, were originally looking for the whereabouts of Luotian and Lingbo. They should not have done it at all. Who would that be? Anyway, Lingbo repeatedly contradicted me and really lost it. Hum - "


    his mind turned, and the moon in the cloud looked at Bai Mang and said in a cold voice:" Baimang, you As the leader of the law enforcement elder of the disciples, the two great immortal emperors of Tiandi gate and the great immortal king have fallen down. You don''t go to investigate, but you are concerned about a small law enforcement disciple. I think you are doing something about your personal feelings. Is it important for the Tiandi gate or your personal affairs? "


    "Well, elder Taishang, my subordinates are also investigating the whereabouts of elder huaiyue. Ling Bo is also a disciple of Tiandi sect. Her Qi is cut off and her subordinates suspect that something has gone wrong. There is no personal feeling in it."


    Bai mang argued with reason that he felt a little weak. For Ling Bo, his feelings were still complex.


    "Yes? I don''t know what happened to you, elder huaiyue? Do you have a look? Is there anything that needs to be reported to elder Ben Taishang? "


    The moon in the cloud is carrying both hands and is proud of the way.


    Baimang gently shook his head: "no, my subordinates have tried their best to make huaiyue and Huairen two old elders silent. The other side must be the powerful Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid that only the supreme elder can find out."


    "you --"


    the moon in the cloud is angry for a moment. He has some feeling that Baimang is alluding to something. After all, huaiyue and Huairen are his elders Confidant, he sent it out.


    "My subordinates are in."


    Bai mang is not willing to gossip with the moon in the cloud here. After all, the spirit Pavilion doesn''t care about the moon in the cloud, and Baimang doesn''t need to ask him for instructions, so he goes directly there.


    "Hum --"


    the moon in the cloud looks gloomy. Bai Mang''s neglect of him makes him angry, but he can''t find the handle of Baimang.


    Bai mang came to the spirit Pavilion and said hello to the elder in charge of the pavilion. He explained his intention and went in.


    The spirit Pavilion, as its name suggests, is the place where the disciples of the heaven and earth Gate store the spirit lamp. Here, the environment is a bit dark, and there are lamps everywhere. Every lamp is the soul lamp of a disciple. Once the soul lamp goes out, it means that the disciple has fallen.


    Baimang quickly found the place where the law enforcement disciple was, and saw Lingbo''s lamp as bright as this, gently swaying.


    "Nothing --"


    Bai mang breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was dignified. He had the jade pendant of Lingbo fairy''s Qi machine, which could sense his presence at any time. However, he could not feel it now, but the lamp was not as bright as this. What is the matter?


    "Is she sealed in some space? This is the only result, otherwise, it can''t be explained at all -- "


    Bai mang whispered to himself, and then quickly got out of the spirit Pavilion.


    "It''s elder Bai, but I''m looking for elder aomu."


    The gate of heaven and earth, in front of the huge temple where the green wood emperor is located.


    Bai mang appeared, and a disciple of the guard came forward to see him and asked seriously.


    "Younger martial brother, if I have something important to do, please talk to the elder master Qingmu."


    baimangke''s airway.


    "Elder Bai, to tell you the truth, elder Qingmu has been shut down. He has strictly ordered his disciples not to disturb him unless there is a disaster at Tiandi gate."


    the disciple told the truth.


    "It''s like this -"


    Bai mang was disappointed in his heart, nodded gently, and then left the hall of Qingmu emperor helplessly.


    Baimang wants to ask the elder of the emperor Qingmu to help him find Lingbo fairy. In the gate of heaven and earth, only the emperor Qingmu is at the level of emperor Qingmu. Lingbo fairy is more friendly to Luotian.


    Others are neutral and some are indifferent. Therefore, Baimang doesn''t want to ask these people for help easily. In addition, those people with low strength can''t help.


    "Ai --"


    Baimang sighed softly. If the gate of heaven and earth was large, it would be difficult for him to find a strong man who could help him.


    Finally, helpless, Baimang left the gate of heaven and earth alone.


    Talk about Lingbo fairy and Ye Feng.


    They were sealed in the space black hole.


    Ye Feng has just been promoted to the fifth level Immortal Emperor, and Lingbo fairy is also injured, so they practice silently here. However, the atmosphere is slightly embarrassed. Although they are practitioners, they look down on everything, but there is still something wrong.Ye Feng is Luo Tian''s good brother, and she is Luo Tian''s woman. Now they are alone in a space. Embarrassment is inevitable.


    "Ye Daoyou, your sickle like immortal vessel is a supreme immortal vessel?"


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feng. She had no words to say.


    "The most noble immortal utensil?"


    Ye Feng gently shook his head and said, "girl Lingbo, to be honest, brother Luotian is trapped in Tiandi peak. I''ve always wanted to find a powerful weapon to help him.


    Because, I know, with my current strength, it is impossible to rescue him from the gate of heaven and earth. This soul hook sickle is not a supreme immortal tool, but at most it is the best one. There are five immortals in this fairyland -- "


    " foreign five immortals? "


    Lingbo fairy was stunned. She seemed to have heard of it.


    "It''s true that the five immortals are actually the five supreme immortal tools. As far as I know, in addition to the incomplete voice of heaven in the hand of the flower moon night master of Jiuding sword sect, there are also Xianhu, pan axe, Tianqing pill and halberd.


    Each of these weapons is extremely powerful. What I want to look for is the axe. It is said that this axe was used by a man who was able to chop the sky at the birth of the fairyland, "


    Ye Feng explained patiently.


    "So it is --"


    Lingbo fairy suddenly realized.


    "Of course, helping Luotian brothers is on the one hand, and on the other hand, I also want to avenge my family. We Ye family were all killed by immortals, and this feud can''t be shared!"


    Ye Feng said indifferently, with a trace of murder in his eyes and pain.


    "Xianci''s methods are cruel and unconventional. They don''t care about the process and only pay attention to the results. Many people have been dissatisfied with this organization. I believe they are not far away from the day of extinction," said Ling Bo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    "Bang --"


    "Damn it, you dare to resist if you don''t convert to me? Only those who believe in me can have eternal life. Everything in heaven and earth, and the cycle of cause and effect, I can help you resolve the old resentment -- "


    in the void, a Taoist, with his clothes tattered, his hairpin all falling off, is flying around, swearing and fleeing in desperation.


    No one else, it is the Taoist priest Yiqing, who is known as the God of enlightenment, who is being pursued and killed.


    "To educate heaven? It''s up to you? Hum, "


    behind Taoist priest Yiqing, there are several powerful beings, like shadows, chasing and killing Taoist priest Yiqing. The terrible magic power behind him is broken in the void.


    "Son of a bitch, you lower two realms and try to see if I can educate you?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s strength is not too strong, but his mouth is never defeated by others, and he never returns to his head. He flies away.


    "Nonsense!"


    The strong man behind him hums coldly, and his body twinkles. He moves in the void and pursues Yiqing Taoist priest.


    Although Taoist priest Yiqing is very fast and has strong ability to escape, he is still in danger. After all, the other side is too strong.


    It''s the immortal sting. I don''t know how to use any means to find his hiding place.


    "No one can save you. It''s strange that you and that Luotian are friends."


    the voice behind you is cold.


    "Luotian, you damned son of a bitch, you have killed Daoye."


    Taoist priest Yiqing complained bitterly and scolded him.


    "Who''s going to save me and enlighten heaven?"


    At last, the cock began to howl.


    "I said that if no one can save you, you should die of this heart."


    the strong man behind him was stunned and hummed at random.


    "Really not?"


    A voice of indifference came. A young man in black appeared beside Yiqing Taoist priest, who almost didn''t bump into him.


    "Boy, it''s you. Are you really here?"


    Seeing the people, Taoist priest Yi Qing was so excited that he almost didn''t cry.


    It''s Luotian who came here.


    "Yes? But just now I heard someone scolding me


    Luo Tian looked at a clear Taoist priest and drank with a black face.


    "Who? Who is scolding you? Tell the Taoist priest that I will educate him, "


    Yiqing shouts that his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    "Hello, boy, it''s Xiandi behind you. Are you sure you can deal with it?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest said with some worry.


    "Immortal Emperor? I''m really interested, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Well, then, boy, I''ll sweep the array for you, you can do it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with righteous spirit. Luo Tian gave him a white eye, then turned around, and his face became very cold.


    The one who pursues Yiqing Taoist priest is one Immortal Emperor and two immortal princes. The Immortal Emperor is just a third level Immortal Emperor, while the Immortal King is at the eighth level, which is very powerful.


    "Luotian? I can''t imagine that it takes no effort to chase him. It''s time to bring you back. Now it''s time to bring you back. You can see that your woman is doing something dirty with your brother, that big black dog. Ha ha ha -- "


    one of the eight level immortal kings, holding the immortal ring, laughed.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank fiercely, and he snapped.


    "Boy, they seem to have caught the dog, as well as emperor Tianling and jade comb," said Taoist priest Yiqing in a low voice.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me? I mean, that dog is dealing with your woman -- "


    " boom -- "


    Luo Tian moves his body and slaps him on the head.


    "Ring of heaven and earth!"


    The Immortal King was not surprised. The immortal ring in his hand was played out, and instantly enlarged to cover Luotian.


    But I didn''t expect that he would pick up this man''s fairy ring with his bare hands, snatch it with his hands, and smash the man''s head to pieces. He didn''t even escape from the divine consciousness, and he died.


    "This boy has become so powerful now --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing on one side breathed a cold breath after seeing it. A level 8 Immortal King was in his hands like a mole ant.


    "Tu Xian Jian"


    another eight level Immortal King drank a lot and chopped it with one sword. It was like a river flowing backward and the energy was rolling.


    "You''d better come."


    Luo Tian didn''t look at the eight level Immortal King, and killed the third level Immortal Emperor directly.


    "Boy, do you really think that if you can kill Xianjun, you can move Xiandi?"


    The Immortal Emperor drank in a cold voice, and the emperor was mighty. A fairy like a straw hat was pressed against Luotian.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luotian finally used his powerful magic power. For a moment, the fierce power of the heaven overthrew the third level Immortal Emperor. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, the straw hat flew directly to the Immortal King behind him."Bang -"


    "Bang --"


    "Pooh",


    attacking the gods and attacking the Immortal Emperor, but the straw hat immortal tool was pressing on the Immortal King, and the man was hit by a bump. Although the Immortal Emperor had the intention to take it back, he even knocked the Immortal King into a big mouth, spitting blood and cracking his body.


    "The Taoist priest came to collect you."


    when Yiqing pinched the soft persimmon, he saw that the eight level Immortal King was injured, so he rushed up.


    And Luo Tian is fighting the Immortal Emperor.


    This man is decisive in killing and fighting, and can resist his attack on gods and immortals. Moreover, his attack is very strange. He is different from the ordinary Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor in the same realm is afraid that he is not his opponent at all.


    "The immortal spirit is determined"


    LUO Tianleng hums, and an immortal light is played.


    "Boom --"


    The Immortal Emperor could not help but regress. There was a wound on his shoulder, and the shoulder bone was broken.


    "Luo Tian, it seems that there is no reason why the organization is so active. You are really powerful. Unfortunately, if you kill our adult''s relatives, he will not let you go, including the people around you,"


    The Immortal Emperor said solemnly.


    "Those who dare to move me, I will pull up the immortal thorns."


    Luo Tian said coldly. He walked in the void, and the powerful power in his body was running wildly, killing the Immortal Emperor again.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian and the Immortal Emperor launched a powerful battle, the empty energy was surging, and all kinds of magic powers emerged in endlessly.


    This is the first time that Luo Tian fought against the powerful Immortal Emperor without fear. He was brave in the Vietnam War and exerted his immortal like magic power to suppress the three-level Immortal Emperor.


    "Boy, help me! "I can''t hold on to it."


    the Taoist priest with a clear nose didn''t handle the eight level Immortal King. Instead, he was suppressed and asked for help.


    "This ox nose --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. The heart moves, palm a turn, suddenly, a door flies up, facing that fairy king to press down.


    "Boom --"


    "zhixianmen?"


    The Immortal King was shocked. He only felt that his magic powers collapsed one after another. His body shape was suppressed like a mountain. His hair was flying. His face was extremely frightened. He burst into a blood mist and fell under the door of Zhixian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    Luo Tian directly suppressed the eight level Immortal King and saved Yiqing Taoist priest. He relaxed and retreated back.


    "Boy, do you dare to be distracted by me?"


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly, taking advantage of this opportunity, he launched a powerful attack on Luotian. His magic power was like a tide. The whole order of the Immortal Emperor''s way rose up like a thousand horses. Every one of them was like a strong one, holding the magic power and killing Luo Tian.


    "Do you really think I can''t take you? Don''t want the third level Immortal Emperor, even the fourth level Immortal Emperor, I will kill you. Kneel down and tell the whereabouts of black dogs. I can spare you from death. "


    Luo Tian coldly cheered.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Chengquan you,"


    Luotian started a real fire. For a moment, three thousand dragon like Daoxu in his body also rose to the sky, and many magical powers blessed him. His body suddenly became extremely tall. Mysterious array patterns appeared under his feet and instantly killed the third level Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian and the third level Immortal Emperor hit the sky in the void, and the terrifying energy vibrated.


    "Boy, you have strong fighting power."


    the more the Immortal Emperor was fighting, he was more and more frightened, his hair was scattered, his face was in a state of confusion, and he looked at Luotian in horror and drank.


    "I''m flattered, so careless!"


    "You --"


    the third level Immortal Emperor was furious. His big hand was empty, and a large golden umbrella appeared. It magnified in the wind and covered Luotian.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian secretly instructs the nine masters in the gate without doors to help God''s knowledge. An invisible sword of Daoxu kills this man''s Zhihai.


    "Ah - you


    The third level Immortal Emperor could not help but feel the pain of pricking the sea. The golden umbrella lost its accuracy, while Luotian''s body was killed instantly.


    Attack God vaxian again.


    "Bang --"


    the body shape of the third level Immortal Emperor was suddenly destroyed.


    "Boy, you are cruel. How could your Divine sense be so powerful?"


    the third level Immortal Emperor only had a void of divine consciousness, and roared in horror.


    "What''s the use of dying people who know so much about it?"


    Luotian is pressing to kill this divine consciousness step by step.


    "Hum, Luotian, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Wait to see your woman and the dead dog fall. However, before they fall, ha ha ha --"


    "enlighten the heaven, I seal the void and the wall of ideas for enlightenment."


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing has made a move, and his words are in his mouth, which directly blocks the way of the third level Immortal Emperor.


    "Cow nose, get out of my way, I can''t help myself."


    the third level immortal god tore down the seal wall of the Taoist priest. If it was such a delay, Luotian would have appeared in front of the man, and at the same time, the universe and the universe covered up his divine consciousness.


    "The firmament of the universe? Is this your domain? Boy, do you really want to kill me


    In the sky, there are many galaxies, bright stars and black holes running. The third level Immortal Emperor was finally afraid and cheered.


    "You can explode yourself,"


    Luo Tian appeared in his own domain and said faintly.


    "Son of a bitch, you think I dare not to die together."


    this imaginary shadow of the Immortal Emperor wants to break through Luotian''s domain, but he finds that he can''t go out at all. He can''t help but shout, and his eyes are crazy and ferocious, and his ideas move, which leads to self explosion decisively.


    "Hum"


    Luotian Leng hum, for a time, a powerful explosion occurred in the whole sky, and countless black holes were operating at the same time, absorbing energy. At the same time, Luo Tian''s big hands repeatedly captured and captured the memory of this person.


    "Boy, are you all right?"


    seeing that the energy in the domain is sensational, Taoist priest Yiqing is extremely worried.


    "I have nothing to do with me."


    the domain dispersed, and Luo Tian''s body appeared. At the same time, he looked dignified.


    "How about it? Did you get his divine memory? Where are the dead dog


    Yi Qing asked in a hurry.


    "They came with preparation. They had erased the location and address of the black dog in advance, but they couldn''t find it."


    Luo Tian was extremely heavy.


    "What should I do?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing understands Luo Tian''s mood. The other party catches the big black dog, the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. Even, the other party uses terrible means. Once he goes late, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Black dog, ling''er, you must hold on --"


    Luo Tian''s look is gloomy and terrible. He places his hope on the big black dog. This dog is not simple. At present, the most important thing is to grow up to their whereabouts as soon as possible.


    "Where were you hunted?"


    Luo Tian looks to Yi Qing Taoist priest to ask suddenly.


    "Ten million miles from here in a nameless mountain range."The Taoist priest Yiqing was stunned and told the truth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Luo Tian thinking.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Tian shook his head gently. He was the third level Immortal Emperor who was obviously an important person among the immortal thorns.


    Just now, the body of this person exploded. If you expect it well, you should send a message to the outside world. Even if you don''t send it, the spirit lamp of this person will go out. I''m afraid that the immortal sting will be able to sense it.


    So now Luotian has no way but to wait for the other party to find out.


    "I want to wait here?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing understood Luo Tian''s meaning.


    "What else is the quickest way to find them, tell me?"


    Luo Tian looks at the Taoist priest Yiqing and his face is livid.


    "This - no,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head.


    "By the way, Qi Su Su''s divine consciousness idea is still there with you. Give it to me."


    Luo Tian thought of Qi Zhenjun''s daughter, Qi Susu, in the thirty third world, and said.


    "Qi Su Su Su?"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing couldn''t help but stay.


    "Don''t tell me that you have lost her."


    Luo Tian looked at Taoist priest Yiqing and said.


    "Well, no, I''m here, boy. Do you know why I ran for my life in such a hurry? It''s not for myself, I''m for you, to be exact, it''s for Qi Su Su. Once I''m caught --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is defending.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense, take it out."


    LUO tianhei frowned. The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, who is known as the God of enlightenment, is really a bit of a bully. I really don''t know how to live to this day.


    Taoist priest Yiqing quickly took out a jade pendant and handed it to Luotian.


    There is a familiar breath there. It''s the Qi Su Su Su''s, but it''s just quiet. Luo Tian doesn''t want to wake her up. He hopes to win Tianqing pill for her one day to repay her wish.


    "By the way, boy, I''ll tell you one thing. I also have a senior brother who has been born. This person is neither good nor evil. He is moody. In case you encounter him in the future, you should be careful and try not to conflict with him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly thought of a thing and said solemnly.


    "Your senior brother?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned: "how powerful he can be, dare to provoke me, just abandon him."


    "Hey, you are not his opponent, he should be the top power of Xiandi now,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    "What?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay and look at Yiqing Taoist priest: "is your brother so far behind?"


    Luo Tian knows that, Yiqing Taoist priest, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, and the other Taiqing should be called Sanqing.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun met last time. It should be the realm of Xianjun. He has not even reached the Immortal Emperor. The Taoist priest of Yiqing is even worse. He died in the early days of Xianjun, but their senior brother is the peak of Xiandi. This is really a big gap.


    , "cough, I and Yu Qing''s brother were only misunderstood and carelessly reduced to the thirty-three world. So if I was given more time, I would be much stronger than him. I fear that I have already reached the realm of fairies, and have taught the two gods of the fairies."


    boast without shame.


    Luo Tian glared at the ox nose, and his heart soon became heavy. He was worried about big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb.


    "Let''s go and go to a place with me,"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, and stood up fiercely and said faintly.


    "Boy, don''t you stay here?"


    The Taoist priest Yi Qing doubted.


    "If you want to find me, you''ll find me," Luo Tian said solemnly, unable to explain, and left here with Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Hey, boy, where the hell are you going?"


    In the void, Yiqing Taoist priest followed Luo Tian and asked.


    "Not long ago, I heard big black dog say that the wild world was opened. If I expected it would be Lingbo fairy.


    However, later, I heard that these wild beasts all returned to the world of mang Huang, which should be due to the reason of the sect leader of heaven and earth. After all, each of them has its own domain, and it can not be overstepped.


    However, I have heard that there are still some fierce beasts who yearn for the fairyland and have not gone back to find them -- "


    Luo Tian simply said.


    "What are you looking for


    Taoist priest Yi Qing doesn''t know why.


    "Your strength is too poor, you need to experience,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hey, boy, don''t frighten me. Those fierce beasts are all terrible. I''d better not go there."


    when the Taoist priest Yiqing heard this, he could not help shaking his body and almost didn''t fall out of the void.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one of the three Qing Dynasties of Taoism. You are really the prestige of Taoism."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hello, boy, you can''t understand the Taoist metaphysics. My teacher, it''s -"


    "but what?"


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    after Yiqing''s long talk, the two disappeared in the distance.


    -


    "big black dog? I haven''t heard of it or seen it. "


    " is it Luotian''s dog? Recently, it seems to have disappeared. I haven''t seen it before. "


    " big black dog -- "


    in the void of fairyland, a man in white is listening to the whereabouts of a dog. This man is Baimang.


    Along the way, he did not know how much information he had inquired about. He still did not find out about the big black dog or the Lingbo fairy.


    As early as not long ago, he had received news secretly that big black dog and Lingbo fairy were together. Therefore, Baimang believed that as long as he inquired about big black dog, he could know the whereabouts of Lingbo fairy.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    Bai mang looks dignified and speaks to himself.


    "Elder Bai, not long ago, I heard a dog barking in Wansui mountain. At that time, I ran there and didn''t dare to approach --"


    finally, someone told Baimang that he had heard the barking of a dog not long ago.


    "Near long live hill?"


    Bai mang was stunned. The place was extremely desolate. He didn''t know why the big black dog appeared there. However, Baimang said thanks and went to Wansui mountain.


    Wansui mountain is the place where Ye Feng, big black dog and Xianci fight. At first, the big black dog roared up to the sky, but someone still heard it. It happened that Baimang was inquiring about the news and met Baimang. I have to say, this is also the fate of heaven.


    "Is it here?"


    With the strength of Baimang, an hour later, he came to Wansui mountain, observed everything here, and frowned gently.


    It is true that there is the residual energy breath after the war, and the other party did not deliberately hide it. Therefore, Baimang found the breath here very quickly. Sure enough, there were Lingbo fairy, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. Among them, there were several powerful Xianjun breath and some chaotic Daluo breath.


    "Where on earth have you been?"


    Bai mang said to himself. It is obvious that there are no people here, only the remaining breath is in the air.


    "Separation of void!"


    Bai mang took a deep breath and used one of his magical powers to search the void deeply."Roar -"


    at the moment, among the void black holes,


    Ye Feng''s eyes are red, like crazy, and his eyes toward Lingbo fairy are even more fiery.


    "Ye Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingbo fairy''s Hedao pool is brewing in the dark, watching Ye Feng warily and retreating secretly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, eyes red, all over the body burst out a terrible red fog, that kind of eyes let her feel afraid, it is the man''s hungry eyes.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Feng beat himself, tore his hair, and finally pulled off one of his arms. Suddenly, blood and energy splashed, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    "Ye Daoyou --"


    seeing the red light in Ye Feng''s eyes slowly fade away, the red fog in his body also slowly dissipates, and the breath slowly stabilizes and becomes extremely clear.


    "Miss Ling, I''m all right."


    looking at Lingbo fairy, Ye Feng took a deep breath, and his shame flashed in his eyes and said faintly.


    He was once poisoned, that is, the miasma of the red devil. Although he has been promoted to the fifth level Immortal Emperor, he still can''t rule it out. He has been hiding in his body all the time. Maybe he will break out sometime, especially in the war.


    Every time the red devil''s gas broke out, his mood would float and his mood would be unstable. He had an unforgettable emotion. Just now, he almost took Lingbo fairy as her, and almost made a big mistake.


    "Ye Feng is not in a stable mood. If you stay here with him, something will happen sooner or later."


    looking at the leaf wind deeply, Ling Bo fairy felt uneasy. She is the peak of the eighth level Immortal King. She has not yet reached the Immortal Emperor, and can even compete with the first level Immortal Emperor. However, this person is the fifth level Immortal Emperor, and once she is crazy, she can''t resist at all.


    "If this person --"


    Lingbo fairy thought of Luotian.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, ye Fengmeng stood up with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, ye Daoyou?"


    Lingbo looks at Ye Feng.


    "I feel a strange energy fluctuation outside the sealed black hole!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Is it a fairy thorn?"


    Lingbo fairy''s heart raised a bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    The immortal sting killed the people around Luotian and searched for the killing around Luotian. The other side could send out two Lord level immortal emperors to kill Ye Feng and Lingbo.


    Last time they captured the big black dog, it is not difficult to guarantee that, at this moment, outside the sealed void black hole, there are immortal thorns. They should be dug out.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng sensed that there was energy fluctuation outside the sealed black hole, he hesitated.


    "Miss Ling, I''m going to use secret method to get in touch with people outside!"


    Ye Feng pondered for a while and said.


    "Ye Daoyou, you have to think clearly, once you are a person with immortal thorns, you are afraid it will be bad for us."


    Lingbo fairy Cong Zhong Dao.


    Ye Feng gently shook his head: "it''s really a fairy thorn. I have a way to save your life. If I stay here all the time, I''ll hurt you."


    "you --"


    the fairy Ling Bo was shocked and sighed gently. She understood what Ye Feng meant.


    "Then you should be careful. You are Luotian''s elder brother and my elder brother. I don''t want you to have an accident,"


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Elder brother -" Ye Feng was slightly stunned and thought for a moment and said, "what Miss Ling said is very true. If I don''t dislike it, I''d like to tie up with you. From today on, you are my sister. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, little sister!"


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Well," said Ye Feng, then he knelt down with Lingbo fairy and held a simple kneeling ceremony.


    "Brother, be careful."


    after the worship, when Ye Feng was ready to use Xuanfa, Lingbo fairy worried.


    "I understand, sister, Ye Feng has recognized you as a sister and Luotian as a brother in my life. It''s worth it. If there''s anything wrong with me, please ask brother Luo to kill all the thorns and uproot them."


    "Big brother, I don''t allow you to say that,"


    Lingbo fairy said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying that in case of an accident, maybe Luotian may be outside, and they may not be."


    Ye Feng said with a smile. Then, he restrained his look and began to use the secret method to rush out tens of thousands of dragons from his body, which was his order, which was extremely powerful.


    I saw that the order of the ten thousand dragons formed a terrifying tentacle like feeling the outside situation.


    "Who''s out there?"


    At last, Ye Feng passed on a weak divine sense through his own secret Dharma order.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the white mans outside did not feel the situation in the void. He was disappointed and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a faint voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "I am Bai Mang, the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate. Are you Ye Feng?"


    Bai mang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Bai Daoyou, I am Ye Feng. Miss Lingbo and I are together. We are sealed in this void and black hole --"


    "sister, the elder Baimang is outside. He should also use a secret method to perceive here."


    at this moment, Ye Feng takes back his divine sense and excitedly says to Lingbo fairy.


    "Elder martial brother Baimang? That''s great. "


    Lingbo fairy was surprised. Baimang is now the peak of the fourth level Immortal Emperor, not much weaker than Ye Feng. Moreover, he was promoted earlier than Ye Feng. Moreover, Baimang''s means are extraordinary. The strong people in the same realm are definitely not his opponents. Moreover, he has a wide range of knowledge and should be able to help them out.


    "Now, I use my energy to cooperate with Bai Changlao and I should be able to open the seal black hole here,"


    finally, Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lingbo fairy asked seriously.


    "No need. Remember, once you open a gap here, sister, you have to rush to it first."


    "brother, I can''t abandon you and leave together," Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Listen, I''ll be all right."


    Ye Feng''s expression is congealed, and then he starts to use Xuanfa. Ye''s sword and the terrible sickle like weapons appear in front of him. At the same time, he secretly uses his magic power to get in touch with the white mans outside.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless, and immortals are everywhere!"


    At the moment, the white light outside used a powerful magic power, and saw a white light Sabre Qi appear, cross the sky, facing the void somewhere, heavily cut down.


    "Boom -"


    the void trembles violently and becomes chaotic and dark. However, it is a void black hole that has not broken the seal.


    You know, at the beginning, the two strong immortal thorns, a five level Immortal Emperor and a six level Immortal Emperor, once joined hands to strike, but they didn''t break them, so they took them away. Therefore, Baimang alone could not break it. Even if he and Ye Feng cooperated with each other inside and outside, it would be difficult.


    "What a solid space seal!"


    At the moment, the seal of the black hole, Ye Feng look a little pale, here the void black hole was hit by him everywhere, but still can not break the seal barrier."Still can''t be broken?"


    Ling Boxian was disappointed.


    "It''s hard to break through the joint efforts of the two of us. Sister, you can try it too."


    finally, Ye Feng decided to let Lingbo fairy help him. No matter what, Lingbo fairy is the eighth level Immortal King who can compete with the Immortal Emperor, and the means is also very tough.


    "Good," Ling Bo fairy didn''t hesitate. The two of them worked together, together with the white awn outside, and with the power of the three people, the energy barrier in the void trembled violently. However, it could not be broken at all.


    "Hoo --"


    Ye Feng has no way out. He has used all his cards to cooperate with the outside Baimang, but he can''t break through the seal.


    "It''s hard to break the seal only by elder Baimang alone. Now the best way is to ask him to find help and open the seal together,"


    finally, Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Lingbo fairy gently shook his head and said: "elder martial brother Baimang is really high-spirited. He is not easy to ask for help. Moreover, in the gate of heaven and earth, the cloud in the moon is making a mess. Maybe he can''t trust other people, otherwise, he won''t come here alone."


    "However, with his prestige in Tiandi gate, it should be possible to find some immortal emperors to help him," Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Is ye Daoyou there?"


    Ye Feng has not given up the connection with Baimang. At this moment, the voice of Baimang''s divine consciousness has passed on.


    "Yes, elder Bai, do you have a good way?"


    Ye Feng''s spirit can not be shaken.


    "I decided to use a secret method for you to cooperate. Once the gap is opened, you will rush out with younger martial sister Lingbo as soon as possible. The time may be only a moment. Please be prepared."


    the white mans look is very dignified outside. He can''t wait any longer. He is afraid that he can''t wait any longer. Depending on his popularity, it''s difficult to find the Immortal Emperor, but it''s not difficult to find some immortal emperors After that, Baimang doesn''t want to wait any longer, so he decides to use his original secret method to rescue Lingbo fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    Baimang can''t wait any longer, so he decides to rescue Lingbo fairy with his original secret method.


    However, once the original secret law is used, whether he can still exist is a unknown number, because the white awn is a knife awn produced by heaven and earth.


    "Ye Feng, are you ready?"


    Baimang uses the energy secret method, and the divine sense transmits the voice.


    "Bai Changlao is ready, let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s daozun in his body is like ten thousand dragons, surging together, rushing to the black hole barrier with seal and cooperating with Baimang.


    At this moment, the energy in Baimang''s body began to surge, and the whole body overflowed with white Sabre Qi, which became thicker and stronger.


    His body is becoming more and more blurred.


    Finally, it completely turned into a knife awn, and the wind and cloud were shaking.


    It seems that the only knife awn between heaven and earth is able to do everything in an all-round way. It is extremely terrifying and cuts down the void.


    "It''s now --"


    Ye Feng, through his energy consciousness, clearly sensed the killing opportunity of the knife awn outside, and his face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the white mans should have such fighting power. The knife made him feel terrible, and the sabre burst into the sky and broke the ground.


    "Bang --"


    at the moment, Ye Feng also used his magic power to bombard a certain place from the sealed black hole.


    The black hole vibrates and the energy surges like a bright light in the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng is worthy of being the fifth level Immortal Emperor. At this moment, he grasped Lingbo fairy and rushed out of the black hole seal.


    "Come out at last," Ye Feng and Lingbo fairy both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "What about elder martial brother Baimang?"


    After coming out, Ling Bo fairy gently frowned. There was a smell of white mans everywhere, but he didn''t see him.


    "Not good,"


    at the moment, Ye Feng''s face changed, and his body quickly swept toward the void. He took pictures with his big hands, and at the same time, he used the magic power to stop a light that was rapidly away from him.


    "Elder martial brother --"


    at this moment, Lingbo fairy followed me, saw the awn Qi, and finally understood the great surprise that came over


    "Elder Bai, why are you suffering?"


    Ye Feng sighed softly.


    "Maybe it''s my destiny. I can''t get rid of it, younger martial sister. In fact, elder martial brother treats you - but since that Luotian appeared, I have no other idea, but I can''t let you have an accident, absolutely not,"


    the white mans divine consciousness passed on and sighed softly.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I --"


    the fairy Ling Bo was shocked in her heart. Now, she understood what was going on. It turned out that he had always had feelings for himself, but never expressed them.


    At the gate of heaven and earth, Baimang can be said to take care of himself, but she has always regarded him as her elder martial brother.


    "Elder Bai, I come to gather divine consciousness for you. If you can find a suitable body in the future, you will -"


    Ye Feng also expressed some emotion and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. I came from that place, and now I want to go back to that place. Maybe one day, we will meet again, and I don''t regret to be able to save you. Ha ha."


    Bai mang said with a faint smile, but Ling tired fairy was as miserable as a needle. He used his original strength and even died to save himself I, this feeling, she Lingbo fairy will always remember in mind.


    Baimang''s Dao Dao mang left, flew to the void air, did not know where to go, slowly disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Bai"


    Ling Bo fairy tears like rain.


    "Sister, please forgive me. I didn''t expect this to happen. If - alas!"


    Ye Feng sighs and doesn''t know how to comfort Lingbo fairy.


    At the same time, the spirit Pavilion of heaven and earth gate.


    A powerful elder in charge of guarding the spirit pavilion was shocked to see the white light of the spirit extinguished.


    "What happened? Is the catastrophe of tiantianmen coming? Why do some strong people fall down one after another? "


    this man looks dignified and looks like a spirit Pavilion, and then reports to him.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    After leaving a breath all the way, Luotian, with Yiqing Taoist priest, quickly finds a place where wild animals gather.


    "Roar -"


    "roar -"


    there are many fierce beasts here, thousands of them. It seems that there are quite a lot of fierce beasts who are nostalgic to the fairyland, such as daruo, Xianjun, and even those who are equal to the strength of the Immortal Emperor.


    There are birds, animals, scaly forest, wings and feathers soaring into the sky, some into human form, some maintain the original form, and some are half human and half animal.


    "So powerful."The Taoist priest Yiqing saw these fierce beasts, and his legs trembled. He stammered, if it wasn''t for Luo Tian, he would definitely take off and dare not stay here for a rest.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian and Taoist priest Yiqing rushed in without hiding their body shape.


    "Who? Don''t you want to live if you dare to come to my fierce animal territory? "


    "It turns out that there are two human beings, both at the level of Xianjun, and there is still a half step fairy king. Hahaha, it''s beyond one''s ability. Is he also coming to drive us away?"


    A fierce beast with a body like a hill, like a steel pouring, black as a cow, disdains to look at Luotian and Yiqing road.


    "Gentlemen, each has its own territory. The fairyland is not the place you can stay. Why don''t you go back to the savage land and want to be the evil fairyland?"


    Luo Tian calmly looked at the beast and said faintly.


    "Hum, the breath of mang Huang is weak. We have a lot of fierce animals. The fairyland should have divided a part of it for us to live in. Boy, you have too much to do with your business."


    the fierce beast with steel body like a cow roared in a stuffy voice. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared at Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Moo -"


    like a big sound wave like tide, the void is directly broken.


    "No, it''s so powerful," Taoist priest Yiqing quickly waved the Buddhist dust, and a barrier appeared in front of him, trying to block the sound wave. However, he failed, and the barrier was broken, which made his knowledge sea roar and roll his eyes.


    "Hum, sound wave skill? It''s rare! "


    Luo Tian was tall and upright, motionless, and said in a cold voice. He secretly used the method of divine knowledge and metaphysics, reflecting the past.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful sound wave not only defeated the other party''s roar, but also shocked the other party''s knowledge of the sea. The mountain like body directly flew upside down, and I don''t know how many fierce animals were hit and flew.


    "Banbu Xianjun is so powerful that you are not a general person. Tell me your name"


    "Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Are you Luotian? Damn it, you little thing, but it caused a great chaos in the fairyland, and you are still alive. It''s incredible. If you dare to come here, you should be ready to fall. "


    among these fierce beasts, there are also informed people. Hearing the name of Luotian, they can''t help but shout out. For a moment, fierce beasts like tide killed Luotian and Taoist priest Yiqing one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luotian took a Taoist priest Yiqing to kill those wild and savage beasts.


    The fierce beasts in the mang wasteland are extremely fierce and terrifying. The animals roar in disorder. The fierce beasts are winding like snakes, flying like Phoenix, flying dragon, and roaring tigers. All of them are extremely powerful and have extraordinary magical powers. Many of them are poisonous and can emit fire and mist.


    "Three thousand Daofa, I enjoy myself. Everything in heaven and earth is one, live in peace, and enjoy eternal happiness. Damn you," Taoist priest Yiqing wanted to educate the fierce beasts, but in the end, he scolded them. The Buddha''s dust was waved and the magic powers of Taoism were used to fight against those fierce beasts.


    "The so-called enlightenment is to respect the way of heaven and do what you want. Unless you can be superior to the way of heaven, who will listen to you? It''s better for you to be a quack doctor."


    Luotian''s body passed by, and several fierce beasts equivalent to the realm of Da Luo were turned into blood mist. At the same time, he put his palm on a huge head like a wolf and looked at it A clear long light does not say.


    "You boy, don''t look down on me. I tell you, I was also the one who set up the Taoist temple. There were countless followers under my command - roaring -"


    before Yiqing finished his long talk, there was a wave of energy behind him, which could not help but wrap him in.


    This is a mass of green energy, containing huge poison. The poison is a python like a mountain, with blood all over its body, and its scales are the size of a dustpan. This is a world-famous red Python in mang Huang, which is extremely poisonous.


    "Roar, eh --"


    Luo Tian put his hand on the top of his head like a giant wolf, which was equivalent to a level of Immortal King. With energy pouring in and divine sense attacking, Luo Tian quickly subdued the wolf and took it into his own door. At the same time, the voice of crossing scriptures sounded, which made the wolf more devout.


    "OK, you come to the town and obey the master''s orders at any time without any mistakes."


    in Luotian''s gate without doors, the nine masters began to work, and arranged for the strong people collected by Luotian to sit in the eyes of the 3000 array.


    There are three thousand orders, three thousand array eyes, and there are three thousand whirlpools in each array eye. If all of them are filled, it is for the huge combat power.


    Luotian came here, of course, not to kill these fierce beasts, because it was too late.


    He is to fill his own door without doors in the shortest time, improve his combat effectiveness, and save the big black dog and emperor in the spirit of them.


    Therefore, Luotian came here to subdue the fierce beasts, not to kill them. Of course, Luotian also depends on their fighting power. He does not accept all of them and choose what is useful to him.


    "Boy, help me quickly, where are you?"


    At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing was wrapped in the black poisonous fog. In front of him, there was something like a gauze curtain, which blocked the poisonous fog. However, it was corroded so badly that he could not help but cry out for help to Luotian.


    "You''re a dead cow''s nose, you can''t help it."


    Luo Tian took a look at Taoist priest Yiqing and couldn''t help humming.


    "Boy, you want to murder, we are friends --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing can''t help shouting.


    At the moment, the red python, like a mountain, swallows Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    Luotian didn''t take charge of Taoist priest Yiqing. He directly killed those fierce animals, killed those who should be killed, collected what should be collected, and picked out the simple and simple, just like buying vegetables in a vegetable market.


    After a while, Luotian collected hundreds of fierce beasts, all of which were in the realm of Xianjun. Of course, Luotian also received some fierce beasts with strong divine sense to enhance his divine consciousness.


    "Well, you have taken so many fierce beasts for your use. Aren''t you afraid that your Divine sense can''t control them?"


    Finally, a fierce beast saw Luo Tian''s intention and cried in a cold voice.


    "Then try to see if I can control you."


    looking at the "people" in front of him, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Mountain crossing skill!"


    The "man" looked ferocious, and instantly transformed into a pangolin like thing only one foot long. With sonorous scales and sharp head, he rushed to Luotian with extremely fast speed.


    The whole body of this fierce beast is an immortal tool. It is extremely powerful. It is good at drilling through the mountains and crossing the sky. The general defense can not be avoided and all of them are broken.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian snorted, pointed out his index finger, and hit the man''s head.


    With the sound of "Dang", Luo Tian''s finger was enough to break open the head of the eighth level Immortal King, but he could not kill the beast. He only made a sound of gold and iron. He was stunned and sighed that each of these fierce beasts had its own characteristics.


    "Use it for me."


    Luo Tian''s body shape suddenly appeared on his body, and a sword of divine consciousness killed the man''s Zhihai.


    With a squeak, the pangolin let out a groan of pain, and was slapped by Luotian. He was quickly taken by Luotian and put in the door without a door.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy roared, and the blood mist fragments flew in disorder. Yiqing Taoist priest broke out of the red Python''s body and killed the blood python."Damn it, Wuliang Tianzun, it seems that the power of enlightenment is still not good. You have to force the Taoist master to use his magic power."


    Taoist priest Yiqing swears and swears. His robe is so tattered and bloodstained that he looks at Luo Tian: "boy, you can''t help you in the face of death?"


    "Oxnose, how many ways do you have? Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Luo Tian was white, and he snorted.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, you are not authentic. If the Taoist priest falls, you will have no time to regret it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a black face.


    "Your life is very hard and will not fall down."


    Luotian is indifferent. Although Taoist priest Yiqing is not strong in strength, he naturally has the means to protect his life. Luo Tian absolutely believes that there are many ways to protect his life. Otherwise, he will not live to this day. Therefore, Luotian is very confident about him.


    "Boy, that''s enough. I''ll see how you can store so many fierce beasts in your body. Aren''t you afraid to burst you up?"


    Finally, the fierce beast''s strong one appeared. These were two powerful men equivalent to the level of Immortal Emperor. One had wings, just like a winged donkey. His face was very long, his hair was very long, and his whole body was brown.


    another is a black bear''s fierce beast. It has three heads. Luo Tian has seen it in some books of fairyland. It calls three bears, a head spit fire, a head sprays water, and a spray.


    The place where the flamethrowers pass is a Flaming Mountain.


    spray, like the whole world fog.


    The same terrible water spray, where, that is, the river and the sea, flooded with gold.


    "It can''t be broken. It happens that you two are here. We are short of strong men like you. In my place, I let you be their heads. As long as you two submit to me, how about?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Presumptuous, you are a little human half step fairy, you are so bold that you dare to accept our two demon emperors?"


    The one with wings like a donkey, grinning big mouth, couldn''t help but shout in anger. However, the expression seems to be smiling, which is very awkward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    Two demon emperors, a flying donkey like guy, and a three bear were enraged by Luotian.


    They are the demon emperor. Although they are the primary demon emperor, they are also the demon emperor. Their strength is strong and their magic power is very good.


    Not to mention the magic power of the three bears, even the flying donkey was extremely interested in it. He had a good face and was angry like a smile.


    "Gagaga --"


    the flying donkey was angry, opened its mouth, and suddenly roared fiercely. The sound was extremely ugly, just like the rusty iron door opened a long time ago, and the sound was a thousand times, 10000 times stronger than this.


    For a while, the whole void began to break and collapse, and even many fierce beasts were inevitable. Once they were involved in the incomplete sound wave vortex, their bodies exploded one after another, and the turbulent energy quickly spread to Luotian and Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Boy, I really can''t stop this time. You must protect me."


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s face turned white and he hid behind Luo Tian''s back and said seriously.


    "Broken sky sound, boy, this is his unique magic power, which can control the gorgeous chapters of the world, you --"


    the three bears snorted coldly. At the same time, they shook their huge three heads. For a time, the flames were all over the sky, and the fog was filled, but the boundless water below was turbulent.


    "Hum, in the final analysis, it''s a donkey''s bark, and there''s no rhythm to speak of."


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and an energy like whip swept over the donkey''s mouth, and the cry stopped. The flying donkey was furious, its wings expanded, and its body quickly swept forward. It raised its front hooves, and suddenly became as big as a mountain and stepped down to Luotian.


    "Get back to me."


    Luo Tian''s array pattern swept by his feet, and his body swept wildly. A clear Taoist priest behind him held Luo Tian tightly. His posture was very indecent. In the face of the bear''s attack, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the moment, Luotian used the attack God to attack the immortal. For a time, the immortal god of heaven and earth ambushed the corpse, just like the Shura hell, fiercely bombarded the flying donkey, and his huge body was blasted to the attack place of the three bears.


    "Ah, it hurts me so much"


    the body of this flying donkey was suddenly driven into the flame mountain of three bears, surrounded by fog. He ran through the fire and burned his wings. He could not help but plunge down into the turbulent sea water and flutter in it.


    "Dead bear, what are you doing?"


    The flying donkey was afraid of water and cried out in panic.


    "Damn it!"


    The three bears accepted the magic power, released the flying donkey and killed Luo Tian again.


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    For a moment, the three bears roared. For a while, they became huge and occupied the whole void. In addition to three heads, they grew four arms and killed Luotian.


    "Ten thousand hooves break the void!"


    And the flying donkey roared and screamed, and a huge hoof void was all there. With three bears attacking Luotian, it completely blocked the void here, and the attack was airtight.


    "Three thousand FA Xiang!"


    Luo Tian''s body soared in an instant, and the attacking God vaxian played continuously. He shot extremely fast and hit 3000 times in a moment.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian fought against all sides, and I don''t know how many fierce beasts were affected.


    "Bang bang"


    the head of the three bears was beaten by Luotian for many times, so Shengsheng beat his body back to its original shape.


    "Roar --"


    at the moment, Luotian grabbed the front hoof of the flying donkey, and directly rolled up in the void, making a loud noise and smashing it down heavily.


    "One time, two times, one hundred times --"


    Luo Tian smashed a thousand times in an instant, and looked at the three bears silly.


    "Damn it, let me go"


    the flying donkey was dazzled by Luotian, and his limbs were all broken. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hum,"


    taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo tiandaoxu''s sword fiercely stabbed the flying donkey''s knowledge sea, and took advantage of this man''s transient vertigo, he was subdued.


    "Master


    Flying donkey is very devout and kneels down in front of Luotian.


    "Asshole, you''re confused by him. Wake up quickly."


    the three bears looked silly and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What a powerful divine consciousness, I don''t know if there will be any problems if it goes on like this."


    standing on the shoulder of Luotian''s three thousand Dharma ministers, Yiqing Taoist priest looks worried. After all, Luotian is the half step Immortal King, but he has to accept the primary demon emperor. This requires strong divine consciousness control. Otherwise, once he is attacked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master, this bear is my good friend. I can help you if you want to take him in."


    the flying donkey said devoutly at the moment.


    "Take it naturally"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, master,"


    the flying donkey agreed, and instantly attacked the three bears."What are you doing? He''s just a half step fairy. Do you think he''s the master? Wake up quickly, "


    the three bears roared, their voices broke the mountains and rivers, and they wanted to wake up the flying donkey. However, the thousands of iron hooves of the flying donkey came down and Luotian helped him.


    With the help of the two demon emperors, Luotian''s door without door was more than several times stronger.


    However, just as Taoist priest Yiqing was worried about, Luo Tian''s divine sense control at the moment has reached the limit. Once he is bitten back, he will definitely die.


    He has conquered the two great demon emperors, plus the strong ones in the gate free gate of Luo celestial body, reaching nearly a thousand people.


    This is a huge battle force. Among the three thousand Dharma formation, there are many strong men, sitting upright in the middle, and the energy is soaring to the sky.


    The rest of the fierce beasts, Luotian didn''t beat them stupid, but let them go. He didn''t want to waste any more energy. After all, it was the most important to save big black dog and Emperor Tianling.


    "Boy, where are we going now?"


    At the moment, the big black dog looks at Luo Tian with awe in his eyes. It''s too fierce. He has taken so many strong men directly. He is really worried. However, he knows Luo Tian very well and won''t do anything uncertain.


    "They should be coming soon, Taoist priest Yiqing, and I need your help in this matter."


    LUO tiankan said seriously to Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Boy, you want me to follow you to deal with thorns?"


    Yi Qing Taoist priest couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boy, don''t mention friends to me. If I hadn''t just been -"


    "you just need to provide you with divine consciousness,"


    Luo Tian interrupted Taoist priest Yiqing and said directly.


    "Providing divine consciousness? Is it safe? "


    Yiqing Taoist priest was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Stay in my knowledge sea, I will not fall, you are safe and sound,"


    Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Well, what are you talking about? We are friends and we are friends. How can we ignore you? Besides, you saved me from the immortal thorn''s hand."


    on hearing this, Taoist priest Yiqing said with great righteousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    "This boy is very fast, but unfortunately, he is too careless. He doesn''t even know how to cover up the most basic breath. Hum -"


    at this moment, dozens of strong shadows in the void, like a piece of dark cloud, flicker in the space, and quickly chase down in one direction.


    These people are not others, but the powerful ones. The two lords came together with many powerful Xianjun. They are the five level Immortal Emperor and the sixth level Immortal Emperor.


    It''s very rare for Xianci to directly send out two lords and count dozens of Xianjun. Last time they dealt with Ye Feng and Ling Bo, they found out Luo Tian''s whereabouts and went out again.


    Because they learned not long ago that one of the lords who pursued the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty and the Immortal Emperor, one of them, and several immortal princes, had already fallen down and were extremely frightened and angry. At this time, they almost poured out their nests in two foreign countries.


    "Brother dog --"


    at this moment, in the pagoda carried by one of the Lords, Huang Tianling and Yushu are extremely dry. The pink fog has destroyed their divine consciousness and become extremely eager.


    The big black dog''s array was unstoppable, and his energy was exhausted. Finally, helpless, the dead dog chose a way that was close to suicide. He closed his mind and was in a coma.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect this dead dog to be like this. It can be seen that the relationship with Luotian is really good. This time, we will kill all three of them in front of him,"


    when Shenzhi observed the situation in the golden tower, the Immortal Emperor could not help but snorted.


    "It''s better to find that lady Luo and see how his two women degenerate in front of him, hahaha,"


    "Oh? What do you want? " Another Lord light oh way.


    "It''s easy to do. I still have some fierce beasts on my body, but I''m very interested in human women. I want to let them practice in front of Luotian and destroy his consciousness. No matter how powerful he is, he will collapse," another Lord said.


    "Good idea, good idea, go!"


    These people cross the void and rush in a certain direction.


    Xianci is not only good at assassinating, but also extremely despised. It''s no wonder that it was almost destroyed by people in those years. From Xianjun to Xiandi, there was no good thing. They were all insidious and evil people.


    "Luotian, get out of here and look at your woman, ha ha ha --"


    finally, these people stopped in a very remote void, and a Lord called coldly. They tracked down the breath of Luotian and stopped here. It was obvious that Luotian was in this void.


    "Boom --"


    Jinta is now turning upside down, and a dog is first knocked out, unconscious, and two women''s clothes are a little shabby, their faces are flushed and their eyes are blurred.


    "Brother dog, ling''er, jade comb --"


    there was a shiver in the void. Luo Tian appeared alone in the void. He was tall and straight, and looked extremely indifferent. When he saw the three people, they could not help but spray out the murderous opportunities in their eyes. With his eyesight, he naturally knew what poison the two girls had.


    "Xianci, I will not kill all of you today, but Luotian is determined to be in this world -"


    Luotian roars up in the sky, his hair is flying and his eyes are blazing with fire.


    "Hum, Luotian, you are a little half step fairy, but your tone is not small. Today I''ll show you how your woman betrayed you!"


    One of the two lords said coldly. At the same time, he released two fierce beasts in the shape of human beings. They were human weapons, women''s nightmares, and blue faced tusks. They rushed towards the emperor Tianling and the jade comb, and the subconscious emperor Tianling and the jade comb even met them.


    "Bang --"


    in the void of Luotian, they took a step forward, and suddenly, the two fierce beasts inexplicably exploded.


    At the same time, Luotian''s array pattern twinkles at his feet, and his sleeve robes are swept up and rolled directly to the big black dog and the second daughter.


    "Hum, presumptuous!"


    The five level Immortal Emperor snorted coldly, and the pagoda magnified in the wind and covered Luo Tian.


    "Get out of here


    Luo Tian''s tongue was full of spring thunder. He burst out and hit the pagoda with a fist. The pagoda was spinning, and it was forced to deviate from the direction. At the same time, heaven and earth in his sleeve directly collected the three people.


    "You suffered."


    Luo Tian gently explored the three people''s pulse and relaxed. At the same time, he temporarily sealed the second daughter and made them faint.


    "You little boy, you are really belittled. You are stronger than we thought."


    the two lords were stunned and then angrily took away the three big black dogs. Instead, they gave him the door, which failed their plan.


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Luo Tian killed the two great immortal lords and directly opposed them with the strength of half step Xianjun.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with him if I can''t help it."


    the five level Immortal Emperor snorted coldly. In his hand, a long black sword appeared in his hand, which was dim, but it caused a shock in the void. It was like a sword from God and stabbed Luo Tian in an instant."Bang --"


    Luo Tian drank a lot, attacking the gods and fighting the immortals.


    "Brush, brush --"


    this man''s swordsmanship is very good, and his means are very good. On the black sword, I don''t know how many magical powers are attached to it. He directly breaks the scene of the immortal lying in the corpse, breaks through Luotian''s attacking God and defeating the immortal, and knows Luotian''s sea knowledge.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luotian hummed. For a moment, the Immortal Emperor in the gate of no door, his divine sense surged towards Luotian''s consciousness, which quickly turned into a sword of divine knowledge and stabbed at the Immortal Emperor.


    "You -- well,"


    this person''s divine consciousness changed greatly. He felt that his head was about to explode. At that moment, his divine consciousness suddenly woke up, and a kind of terrible energy rippled around his head, forcing out the energy of Luotian''s divine consciousness sword.


    "Boy, is that what you do? Although Shenzhi is powerful, you are not my opponent at all. Let me see what you can do to break all kinds of methods with one sword.


    this man drinks coldly and looks dignified. The sword of divine consciousness just now alerted him and regarded Luotian as his real opponent.


    "Brother dog, linger jade comb, I''ll ask for some interest for you now."


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and stands still, looking at the visitors with crazy killing intention in his eyes.


    One sword breaks all kinds of methods. There is only one sword in the void, which directly locks Luo Tian. Luo Tian does not evade or use any magic power. He just looks at him quietly, but the door without door opens quietly.


    "It''s not good --"


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor and many other immortal princes were there, and the sixth level Immortal Emperor looked scornful and slightly dignified.


    "No, come back."


    finally, the sixth level Immortal Emperor found something wrong and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    However, it was already late, and the door without door opened, and the five level Immortal Emperor rushed in.


    "Kill me."


    "roar, yes, master."


    "roar --"


    for a time, led by two demon emperors, many powerful immortal kings roared and all kinds of magic power directly attacked the five level Immortal Emperor.


    It''s just a five level Immortal Emperor. Luotian can fight alone. However, Luotian doesn''t want to delay his time. He wants to fight quickly because there is still a sixth level Immortal Emperor who wants to kill them all.


    Therefore, coupled with the terrifying power of the door free door, not to mention the five level Immortal Emperor, even the seventh level Immortal Emperor, Luo Tian is sure to deal with it. Of course, he can not kill him, but he will definitely damage the other party.


    Therefore, there was no suspense at all. Even though many of the powers of the fifth level Immortal Emperor were not put into practice, they were directly killed into a blood mist, and the divine consciousness was not preserved, and those energies were absorbed by the strong ones in the gate without doors.


    "Second Lord, lotian, did you kill him?"


    It''s just a simple two breaths, and even before the sixth level Immortal Emperor has put his hand, the energy around Luo Tian calms down.


    The only thing missing was the fifth level Immortal Emperor, that is, the second Lord in his mouth. There was no trace and no breath. This made the sixth level Immortal Emperor frightened and angry. It was obvious that he had been killed.


    But it was so fast that he couldn''t believe it.


    The next step is you. "


    Luo Tian is so indifferent.


    "Boy, what is the mystery in your body? Is it the supreme immortal


    The sixth level Immortal Emperor did not make a deal, and cried out in a voice. At the same time, he urged the Immortal King to attack and kill Luotian.


    Although they knew the terror of Luotian, they dare not to disobey them.


    one by one, they were like shadows of Taoism. They were flying through the void and killing Luotian.


    "From the day when you Xianci offended me, it''s doomed to be destroyed."


    Luotian strides forward with a gloomy look and a series of bullets from his index fingers. In the past, any of the powerful immortal kings could easily kill himself, but now, like a fly, Luotian has exploded by raising his hand.


    No matter how fast these people are and how mysterious their tracks are, they can''t escape Luo Tian''s finger.


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the void, there is a succession of bleeding fog, and the cry is continuous, just like practicing hell. The maker of all this is Luo Tian, the man in black in the void.


    "You''re no man, you''re a devil!"


    Finally, there was only the sixth level Immortal Emperor. Looking at Luo Tian, his eyes were filled with fear, and his heart was on the verge of collapse.


    A level six Immortal Emperor, one of the Lords of the immortal sting, is also the last one. He has always been the main assassin. There are few enemies in the same realm. Even if he is higher than him, he can succeed in killing without any accident.


    Now it was a half step fairy King scared to break the courage, this said out who believe?


    "Fairy thorn? As an assassin organization, it''s not too much to be an assassin. However, you are too insidious. You are despised by the world. It is sooner or later that you will perish. "


    Luo Tian strides forward in the void with a cold look. Since the fall of Ye, Xianci has been involved in it and has been targeting itself for years.


    Now it''s time to sort it out.


    Think of the leaves floating, Luo Tian''s look is a bit gloomy.


    Luotian has heard about Miaoyu temple, and the whole temple has been completely destroyed.


    Think of Ye Piao, that year, that a red, cheerful, warm chivalrous woman, love and righteousness of their own, Luotian some uncomfortable.


    She and her elder martial sister are lonely snow, are hard-working women, but finally did not get good results.


    "Hum, Luotian, don''t be complacent too early. My immortal sting comes from ancient times and will not be extinct. If it wasn''t for our immortal thorns that suffered heavy damage a long time ago, even the Immortal Emperor would not be afraid of it. We have not killed the Immortal Emperor, and we have succeeded."


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor said, but his eyes were looking around and his body was quietly retreating.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, you don''t have to look at me for a moment.


    "Boy, I''m the sixth level Immortal Emperor. I''ll be afraid of you as a little half step fairy king, but I won''t do anything that I can''t be sure of."


    when Luo Tian poked the bottom of my heart, he became angry and ashamed.


    However, the disappearance of the former five level Immortal Emperor was so weird that he was so scared that he wanted to find a space-time channel and leave here with one hand.


    "Boom -"


    the void vibrated, and the channel didn''t break through, which surprised him.


    "Ignorant things, do you really think that you traced here? I led you here. After waiting for you for a long time, can I have no arrangement?"


    Luo Tian said faintly."Roar --"


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor looks cloudy and sunny. He uses his magical skills to fight through the void.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    after all, the array arranged by Luotian is not too powerful. The opponent is a powerful sixth level Immortal Emperor. He blows it through several times, and he even pierces it.


    "As I said, you can''t escape."


    as long as you have a few rest time, it''s enough. Luotian''s vast sky has been expanded, and there are doors in the domain, which is the door without doors.


    "You are -"


    he was surprised to see that there were many stars, black holes running, and an unknown door opened.


    "This is my domain, and this portal is for you."


    Luo Tian said faintly, running the portal at the same time, covering this person.


    "Roar --"


    the man''s face changed, and he began to exert great power. Like a big fish caught in the net, he struggled desperately. It has to be said that a six level Immortal Emperor was too powerful, and Luotian''s sphere of heaven was directly broken by him.


    "Bang --"


    this man''s technique is very fast, quickly burns a rune, and rushes out through the void gap of the blockade.


    "No, it''s not good."


    Luo Tian suddenly knows that he is not good. If what he expected is good, he must be asking for help.


    We should know that he is the sixth level Immortal Emperor, and the people he seeks help must be more powerful.


    With Luotian''s current strength, it''s hard to kill the sixth level Immortal Emperor. He can''t deal with another one.


    Once the consumption of divine consciousness is too large, the strong in the gate of no door will eat himself back, not to mention the other two powerful demon emperors, enough to drink a pot of their own.


    "Kill!"


    For a while, Luo Tian was very fierce and powerful. He wanted to kill the sixth level Immortal Emperor before the other side came to help him.


    The door of no door was opened, and many magical powers were working together to pull the six level Immortal Emperor into it.


    "Roar --"


    the sixth level immortal roared wildly. He knew that at the most critical time, he did not think that he could go into the door and come out. For a while, he played his most powerful magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    A powerful six level Immortal Emperor is absolutely powerful and terrifying. Before, Luo Tianxiang dared to think that he would kill a level six Immortal Emperor one day. That was the existence that he looked up to, which was out of reach.


    However, now Luotian has this strength, and the fierce murders in his chest have sprung up, pulling this man to the door without doors.


    "Roar --"


    the sixth level Immortal Emperor broke out a roar of astonishing heaven. A kind of powerful magic power came to fight against the gate without doors. He wanted to kill Luotian and fight to death.


    "Hum, attack the gods and fight the immortals!"


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    "Heaven and earth tree!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, in an instant, he played several of his most powerful magic powers, and even used the heaven and earth tree. The green color overflowed, blocking most of the attacks of this man and pulling his half body into the door without doors.


    "We can''t kill him together. I take you as a question."


    Luo Tian drinks, and the powerful divine sense transmission enters the door without doors, and the voice of Du Jing is more grand and unprecedented.


    "Yes, roar -"


    there are many strong men without doors, two demon emperors and nearly 1000 Xianjun masters. They all fight together and kill the six level Immortal Emperor.


    "Brute, I can''t believe that there is such a powerful power hidden in your body."


    when the sixth level Immortal Emperor really saw the situation that luotian had no door, he was shocked and his heart was about to jump out. It was not a kind of supreme immortal, but a door composed of his 3000 orders, in which there were too many powerful people.


    These people rush up to kill the six level Immortal Emperor.


    A hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff, not to mention a powerful six level Immortal Emperor, in the face of danger, this person broke out a strong force, desperately fight against.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "who is hurting my lord?"


    At this moment, in the distant void, a strong energy fluctuation sound, a cold and urgent voice came, the other party''s speed was extremely fast, the sound was vast, and the powerful imperial power filled the sky.


    "No, the strong are coming again."


    Luo Tian''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party came so fast.


    "Boy, give him up quickly and leave here, otherwise, it will be too late."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai yelled in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to fall down, provide me with divine sense quickly."


    LUO Tianleng hum.


    "You boy --"


    Yiqing Taoist priest was speechless, but he had no choice but to provide God consciousness for Luotian.


    "Domain owner? Lord Yu, help me quickly? "


    Sensing the energy fluctuation outside, the sixth level Immortal Emperor was overjoyed and cried for help.


    "Boy, let him go, or you will die!"


    He is a powerful domain master.


    There are two domain masters in total, the chief and the Deputy domain masters. The comer is a middle-aged man with a gloomy look. His strength is about level 8 of Xiandi, and his strength is extraordinary. Such strength is enough to assassinate the first level Immortal Emperor.


    "Hum, I said, who dares not to save him,"


    Luo Tian was fierce and looked a little ferocious. The energy in his body was running wildly, and his divine sense was like a tide. Powerful magical powers were played alternately. In one instant, he played tens of thousands of times, plus the fierce attacks of many powerful men without doors.


    The sixth level Immortal Emperor couldn''t resist any longer. The raw one was pulled in.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "kill --"


    for a time, Luotian''s door without doors was overturned, and the order of the way trembled and almost cracked.


    "Beast, asshole!"


    The strong man came quickly and slapped Luotian fiercely across the sky. Suddenly, the void became a black channel and pressed against Luotian.


    This is the palm of an eight level Immortal Emperor. It contains many powerful magical powers. It seems that the whole world will be destroyed under the power of this palm. It''s too terrible.


    Luo Tian''s body quickly came, trying to avoid the attack of the other side,


    but Luotian found that this shot was futile, and the opponent was too powerful.


    "Roar --"


    Luotian''s hair was flying and roaring, and the magic power was working. It condensed on the palm and patted it across the palm.


    "Bang -"


    the realm of Luotian is still too low, too much worse, many magical powers are defeated one after another, and the big hand of energy suddenly collapses and dissipates into the invisible.


    "I really don''t know what means you have to deal with my two Lords. Let them out quickly and spare you from death, otherwise --"


    the strong in the distant void will drink cold.


    But Luo Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, turned around and left, simply let him some daze, and then angry, once again pointed to it.This is a light gray air, a pointed out that heaven and earth cry, extremely powerful, he is ready to kill Luo Tian with a finger.


    "Damn it"


    Luo Tian''s face is extremely dignified, and he is powerful beyond his imagination.


    "This is the Immortal Emperor. It''s just the eight level Immortal Emperor. If you can''t get rid of it, how do you deal with the moon old man in the cloud in the future?"


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth and became cruel.


    At the moment, the six level Immortal Emperor in the gate of no door has not been completely killed. He is dragging half of his body and using magic power to fight against many strong men. Luotian is a little speechless. It is really hard to kill a level six Immortal Emperor, much more difficult than that five level Immortal Emperor.


    "It can only be like this -"


    Luo Tian sighed slightly under the electric rotation of his mind.


    "Listen to my orders and quickly provide me with divine consciousness,"


    "oxnose, you can pause, there must be no mistake,"


    many powerful people in the door without door yelled together, the divine sense was like a tide, but Yiqing Taoist priest stopped. He suddenly thought of something, his face became a little dignified, his palm turned over, a turtle shell like thing appeared, and he was still in a coma The emperor and the jade comb were pulled in there.


    "The sky! Black holes appear


    "Heaven and earth trees block me!"


    In the face of the other side''s strong and decisive blow, Luotian looked dignified and drank.


    "Bang --"


    as if the ground were destroyed, the void was silent, and Luotian felt only his ears and eyes deaf.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a time, the sky of Luotian was broken again, and the black hole and the gate of heaven and earth dissolved part of the energy, and most of them were transmitted to the gate without gate through divine consciousness.


    All of a sudden, in the door without a door, the sky and the earth were overturned. Except for the two demon emperors, almost all of them were killed. Naturally, the six level Immortal Emperor would not be spared and died.


    "Go


    Luo Tian dragged his broken body and sensed the Taoist priest Yiqing to help him provide divine consciousness. The array pattern under his feet appeared, and instantly opened a long prepared space-time channel and rushed in.


    "Asshole!"


    The eight level Immortal Emperor was so angry that he broke the channel of time and space that had been prepared for a moment and chased down.


    "Boy, hurry up, faster, we''ll catch up with you."


    Yiqing Taoist priest in Zhihai said strangely.


    "Oxnose, if you don''t use your real skills, we will both fall down."


    Luo Tian can''t help but scold.


    "I --" Yi Qing Taoist priest rolled his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    Luotian never does anything that he is not sure about, so he not only sets up the array here in advance.


    In addition, a retreat route was set up, that is, a mysterious miasma 100000 miles away, which is extremely strange and nontoxic. However, it can isolate the divine consciousness, covering an area of eight million Li. As long as you enter it, you will not find him even if you have the ability to connect with the heaven.


    However, the eight level Immortal Emperor came so fast that Luotian didn''t have enough preparation time. According to the speed of both sides, Luotian would surely be overtaken before he arrived at the eight million Li miasma.


    As long as you come here, the eight level Immortal Emperor will certainly not find them. However, it will take at least ten rest time to get there. With the strength of the eight level Immortal Emperor behind him, Luo Tian will never have so much time.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest Yiqing in Luotian knows the truth deeply.


    "Damn it, boy, it seems that the Lord Dao has never taken advantage of you when he is with you."


    Yiqing scolds and starts to use his metaphysical method in Luotian''s knowledge of the sea. He has no choice but to help Luotian for his own sake.


    Of course, in fact, Luotian doesn''t say anything, and Taoist priest Yiqing will try to do something about it. Although the ox nose is careless on the surface, he will not hesitate to help Luo Tian if he is in danger.


    I saw a clear Taoist priest took out a pair of things like broken straw sandals, and then he took out a green tree one meter high.


    The broken straw sandals had a unique origin and was the card for his escape. Even when the immortal thorns chased him, they were not willing to use them. Now they are used. They were found in an ancient ruins.


    There is also the small tree, which is also not simple, is the tree of divine consciousness. In other words, the whole tree is condensed by divine consciousness, which is extremely pure and emits a strong power of divine consciousness.


    "Cow nose, you won''t steal someone else''s tomb, will you? So many good things?"


    One clear Taoist priest''s every move naturally can''t escape Luo Tian''s eyes, at this moment doubt way.


    "Boy, you don''t talk nonsense. The Taoist priest never does that kind of thing."


    the Taoist priest scolded and then urged the divine consciousness. Suddenly, the little tree of divine consciousness turned into a huge and pure energy with visible speed. It was like an abyss like a sea, which filled the whole sea of consciousness of Luotian, and the divine consciousness consumed by Luotian was instantly filled.


    "Good baby,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help praising.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    At the moment, the eight level Immortal Emperor has caught up with him. His hand is as strong as the sky, and the void collapses very quickly. He attacks Luotian and is behind him.


    Moreover, this eight level Immortal Emperor has been ready for a long time, and almost all his magic powers are gathered in this palm. He is known as the Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth palm. His palm power is enormous and his magic power is boundless.


    "Go


    Luotian''s feet appeared a pair of straw sandals, coupled with the mysterious and powerful array pattern, for a time, Luotian''s speed was more than five times faster, whizz, to the sky.


    The inevitable blow to the local chronicles is to hit in the void, which directly becomes a black chaotic vortex.


    In vain!


    "Asshole! How could he be so fast? Liu Yun Lao Zu''s Liuyun shoes, how can you deal with his things? Didn''t he fall? "


    The eight level Immortal Emperor was startled at the sight of what appeared at the foot of Luotian.


    "It turns out that this pair of straw sandals is the ancestor of Liuyun --"


    Luo Tian thought in his mind that at the moment, he did not care much about it, and accelerated to rush towards the eight million Li miasma.


    "Hey, cow nose, did you steal other people''s shoes?"


    At the moment, the big black dog has woken up in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. His head aches so much that he calls himself divine consciousness. At the moment, he can''t help but stare at Luotian wearing straw sandals.


    Luo Tian doesn''t know the ancestor of Liuyun. He has lived for many years, but he knows the number of people.


    Liuyun Laozu is a strong man who is good at speed. He was popular for a time, but I don''t know whether it fell or disappeared.


    Some people said that he had fallen, others said that he sealed himself in a secret void, dug his own grave, buried all the good things he had stolen from all over the place for him, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Dead dog, you don''t talk nonsense. Daoye is not that kind of person."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said stiffly.


    "Hum, Liuyun shoes, though powerful, are still not as good as their own xiandun array patterns. It''s a pity that I''m only a master of the master''s role," the big black dog said proudly.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian, who accelerated the speed, rushed into the eight million Li miasma.


    "Bang --"


    then, the eight level Immortal Emperor rushed in, but he did not see Luo Tian. Under the influence of divine sense, he could not feel anything, and was shocked.


    "Do you know the mystery? Good boy, you''ve been prepared for it. The sky and the earth are just beginning to open, and you can see the sun through the clouds! "The eight level Immortal Emperor gave a big drink and his palms came out. All of a sudden, the miasma in the sky was scattered by him, and a vacuum zone of thousands of miles appeared.


    But Luo Tian is missing.


    "Roar --"


    the eight level Immortal Emperor roared repeatedly, shaking the confusion of Duan Zhi here and breaking the void. However, Luo Tian was never found, which made him extremely angry.


    In fact, Luotian has already escaped from the underground with the help of the miasma, and has gone hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Finally got rid of this man''s pursuit.


    "Linger, Yushu, are you two OK?"


    when we got to the safe place, Luotian released Taoist priest Yiqing, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and Yushu.


    At the moment, the second daughter turned to wake up, her face flushed, her pink energy in her body finally disappeared. Looking at Luo Tian, her eyes were a little confused. She tried her best to stay awake, but they couldn''t.


    "Boy, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll tell you, I didn''t take advantage of them."


    the big black dog squatted there like a hill, wilting.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look at the big black dog, and then sighed gently: "brother dog, thank you this time."


    "it''s like a human saying. Hey, cow nose, let me have a look at your straw sandals. It seems that there are still some defects. Can I give you some advice?"


    Big black dog tilted his head and looked at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Dead dog, I warn you, no way, don''t play my baby''s idea, let you see, it''s not meat buns beating dogs, once gone, no return?"


    "What about Wang benzun


    Big black dog grinned.


    Looking at the boring argument between Taoist priest Yiqing and big black dog, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and not caring about them. Both of them helped him a lot. As the saying goes, great kindness doesn''t say thanks. Luo Tian just keeps this feeling in his heart.


    Next, the most important thing is to detoxify the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. Looking at the second daughter, Luo Tian didn''t hesitate and set up an array -


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    "Luotian, I''m sorry, for our sake, let you --"


    Huang Tianling and Yu Shu were aware of the poison by Luotian. They woke up and felt afraid for a while. They really did something wrong. They had no face to live in this world.


    "As long as you have nothing," Luo Tian said with a relaxed breath.


    "Well, you two need to practice here and recover. That kind of fog does a lot of harm to your divinity," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    The second daughter nodded slightly, then sat cross legged and practiced with closed eyes.


    "Are they both OK?"


    At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest came over and asked seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly: "they are OK. Niubi, thank you for your help this time. By the way, what about the dead dog?"


    "He left and said that he would set foot on the journey of pursuing his master again,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said faintly.


    "Well," Luo Tian nodded gently. He knew that big black dog didn''t want to face emperor Tianling and jade comb. Although he didn''t make any mistakes, he was always embarrassed.


    "By the way, boy, this time I killed a lot of people from Xianci. I''m afraid the immortal sting is going to die out. However, the immortal sting is still powerful, just like the previous one.


    As far as I know, Xianci has ten small organizations, three lords and two domain masters. This person is so powerful that he should be one of them. Therefore, you should be careful, "


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "I will, I said, if I want to uproot the immortal thorn, I will do it."


    LUO Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    "I believe you will have this strength in the future, but at present you should be careful. I have to leave. My master will return recently. I will go to visit two senior brothers and pay homage to his old man''s return. In addition, take this thing. You can control so many people, and be careful that the divine sense will eat back."


    Taoist priest Yiqing took out several emerald green fruits, which were on the divine sense tree The fruit was given to Luotian.


    "Yiqing, thank you."


    Luo Tian was not polite. He took the fruit and said seriously.


    "Boy, don''t be sensational. I''m still used to calling me an old Taoist. Hey, let''s go."


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook the Buddha''s dust, grinned, and then drifted away.


    "This ox nose"


    Luo Tian shook his head, then sat down with his knees crossed and recovered.


    In the first World War, Luotian consumed too much. He killed two immortal emperors, one at level five and one at level six. He also fought with the eighth level Immortal Emperor. He had a lot of experience.


    However, what made him sad was that almost all the people in the gate of no door were shocked to death by the eight level Immortal Emperor. Only the two demon emperors, a flying donkey, a three bear, and even Moqi and Tauren were all killed.


    Although they have signed a contract of divinity with themselves, Luo Tian still has feelings for these people. Now, they are all fallen.


    At present, there is nothing in the door without doors. There are only two demon emperors sitting there. Of course, these two men are also the most powerful fighting force, and they can definitely play a surprise effect.


    In fact, with Luo Tian''s fighting power, Da Luo and Xian Jun can''t help him any more. Only the Immortal Emperor can help himself. However, his state is too low to control too much.


    Although there are ferry scriptures that can transform them, they still need to be limited by the contract of divine consciousness. The contract of life and death will bring both prosperity and loss, unless one''s divine consciousness is extremely strong, like a deep ocean.


    It''s not that Luotian doesn''t believe in the mysterious and powerful Sutra, but that Luotian is not willing to take risks,.


    When he took the first step, he would be careful, step by step, and did not dare to be greedy. Just like this time, if it was not for rescuing the big black dog and Emperor Tianling, Luotian would not have taken the risk of bringing in so many strong men in the gate without doors.


    Put down Luotian, they don''t say anything, and talk about Xianci.


    Now, in the void, in a mysterious temple.


    There are two strong ones, both of them are Xiandi realm. One is the eight level Immortal Emperor, and the other is the main hall of Xianci''s headquarters.


    They are the main and vice masters of the immortal sting.


    "You didn''t even pursue this man? He ran away? The three lords, dozens of Xianjun, have fallen to the ground! "


    At the moment, the master of Zhengyu, who is half step Xianhuang, is intermingled with emperor Wei and Huangwei. His hair is gray, and he sits there with his knees crossed, and his expression is heavy.


    "Well, domain master, this son is very cunning. I don''t know what kind of treasure he is carrying. He killed two Lords. I doubt that he killed the Lord. If it wasn''t for the fog of knowledge, I would kill him. It''s a pity that even you didn''t kill him, did you?"


    The master looked at the vice Lord, and said with a displeasure: "I think of our immortal thorns, how grand they used to be, but now they have fallen into the laughing stock of outsiders. It is ridiculous that we have become orphans because of a small person who is not even the Immortal King.""Well, he is a half step fairy King now --"


    "OK, I know, you go down."


    the domain master is not angry but powerful, and says lightly.


    "Yes,"


    the Deputy domain leader bowed down to leave.


    "Luotian --"


    this domain master could not help but whisper to himself, with a look of indifference.


    -


    "Luotian, what are you thinking? Where are we going next? If you run out of the gate of heaven and earth, you can''t go back now. "


    besides, Luotian, huangtianling and Yushu are all over again. At the moment, Huang Tianling has completely recovered and his eyes are clear and bright, but looking at Luotian is a little worried.


    "The gate of heaven and earth must not go back. The old dog in yunzhongyue will not let me go. This man is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Now I can''t deal with it. I''m worried about Lingbo fairy. I don''t know how she is.


    There is also the Murong Yan. I heard that she was chased and killed in the war between immortals and gods, and now her whereabouts are unknown. I must find her. After all, she is also for me, "


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Luotian, we came here from the 33rd world, but we can''t help you and give you trouble. When did I --"


    jade comb looked at Luotian and sighed softly, and felt guilty.


    "Fool, you are my woman. It''s my duty to take care of you and protect you."


    Luo Tian gently stroked her hair and said seriously. However, he sighed slightly in his heart. At that time, jade comb was a mysterious and powerful existence in the 33rd world. To himself, it was a fairy like figure, but now he is unconsciously early It has surpassed her, and it is inevitable to let her down.


    "You two can practice in my sea of knowledge for the time being. My sphere of heaven is almost perfect. I think your understanding of heaven and earth here will be deeper, which is good for you," said Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, I know that you are worried that something similar will happen to us again, so - OK,"


    Huang Tianling is like a mirror in his heart. She doesn''t want to worry Luo Tian, let alone implicate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    In order not to let his women have an accident, Luotian can only let them live in his own sea of knowledge temporarily, and he can no longer bear the blow.


    Seeing his relatives and friends fall one after another, Luo Tian is deeply distressed.


    Luotian now needs a mountain gate, a powerful Mountain Gate, a mountain immortal tool, and a powerful array. In this way, he can protect his women and relatives.


    However, it is not easy to find a sufficient source of immortal veins and springs, as well as a powerful magic array.


    Luo Tian is helpless.


    Therefore, at present, what he has to do is to close up his women and relatives as soon as possible. Even if they are temporarily in the sea of knowledge, he will not want them to have an accident.


    When he met another person who was unscrupulous like Xianci, it was too late for him to regret it. He was not always in danger.


    It can be said that the matter of Xianci has taught Luo Tian a great lesson and also brought him a wake-up call. Now in the fairyland, the strong do not have the demeanor of a strong one. He is distressed by all means for his own personal gain. He is far from the thirty-three world or the golden moon continent.


    A secluded place, Luotian appears here.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian clapped it with his big hands. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable deep hole appeared in the ground. A guy was like a local dog, and was carried out by Luotian.


    It was Yu Huacheng, the illegitimate son of the evil clan leader moyunding. Looking at the face of moyunding, Luotian decided not to suppress him any more and handed him over to moyunding.


    "Luotian, I fight with you, you dare to suppress me -"


    this Yu Huacheng comes out and kills Luo Tian like crazy.


    Under the ground, he did not move. He was in the dark. He could not even practice. He could only rely on the energy in his body. He really did not know how long he could last, and he would collapse in it.


    "Hum, I will suppress you even if you dare to make a fool of yourself again."


    LUO Tianleng, pointing out that Yu Huacheng can''t move at once. He can only turn his eyes, and his face is full of panic. His random look darkens. However, he doesn''t want to bear that kind of crime any more.


    Seeing this man so, Luo Tiancai let him go and took him to the evil family.


    "Brother Mo, I brought him back."


    when we met with Moyun Ding, Luo Tian directly sold Yuhua to Moyun Ding.


    "Lord, he''s a jerk --"


    "pa!"


    Mo Yun Ding didn''t let Yu Huacheng speak. He slapped him directly.


    "Son of a bitch, if you were not merciful, you would have been dead. Go back to the closed door. Later, I have something to say to you."


    the devil cloud Ding''s heart is like a mirror, directly scolding.


    "Yes,"


    Yu Huacheng said with a low brow and a glance of awe at Luotian and left here.


    "Brother Mo, I want to ask something about Murong Yan."


    the magic cloud Ding sect offered immortal tea. Luo Tian sat down and looked at the magic cloud Ding and said seriously.


    "Well, brother Luo, I know you''ll come."


    then, moyunding told Luo Tian about the war between immortals and gods.


    "At that time, it was me and the elder Mo Dingtian who rescued her. However, she only stayed here for less than 10 days and left. I don''t know where she went now. She just said that she didn''t want to involve the evil clan,"


    the devil cloud Ding said sadly.


    "Gone? Didn''t she say anything when she left? "


    Luo Tian is a little lost.


    "Well, at that time, her sister Murong Xue was killed in front of her, and her mood was greatly shocked. Therefore, when she left, she didn''t say anything,"


    Mo Yunding gently shook his head.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, some lost. It can be said that Murong Yan''s sisters contributed to the battle of immortals and gods, which was for their own sake, although many people were lost in the two circles of immortals and gods.


    However, Luo Tian doesn''t hate her, because the woman''s love for herself is too heavy for him to bear. And the murongxue, they have already had a feeling for each other, but --


    "brother Luo, I''m sorry, you also know the strength of our evil sect. In the war between immortals and gods, our role is too small to do anything. Murongxue, we are Really - "


    the devil cloud Ding felt guilty when he saw Luo Tian like this.


    "Brother devil, it''s not your fault. It''s their destiny," Luo Tian gently shook his way.


    "By the way, I suspect that this was not done by the people of the divine world, but by the people of the immortal sting. In the battlefield at that time, there were several bodies that were extremely mysterious, hidden and covered up their true faces. The people they were dealing with seemed to be related to you."


    Mo Yunding thought for a moment and said solemnly.


    "I have killed the three lords of Xianci, and there are still two domain masters left. Sooner or later, they will be killed. Brother devil, do you really think this is all made by Xianci?"Luo Tian seriously looked at the magic cloud Ding and asked.


    "When you say that, I remember that there are several powerful figures. Their body methods and means seem to be different from those of Xianci. Are they the secret hands of Hua Yingqi? However, this person should not have such great ability! "


    Mo Yun Ding frowned.


    "Hua Yingqi?"


    Luo Tian is slightly stunned. Hua Yingqi has always been his enemy, and he has been on guard against him.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t really believe that it was the man who moved his hands and feet. He preferred to believe it was Xianci, because although Hua Yingqi''s strength was not too strong, he was definitely a dangerous person, which was Luo Tian''s intuition.


    "There''s something, brother Luo, I''m afraid you don''t know it yet."


    at the moment, moyunding thought for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian asked in his heart.


    "Although the immortal battlefield has retreated and the celestial army has returned to the fairyland, many people have disappeared. Some of them must have fallen from the chaotic army, while others have no evidence to investigate. No one knows whether it has fallen or not. One of them is Hua Yingqi."


    "It seems that this man is mysterious enough."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself that he did not believe that Hua Yingqi would fall.


    "I see. Thank you, brother devil. Thanks to the elder of the devil heaven and a group of brothers of the evil sect, "


    Luo Tian stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I know brother Luo has a lot of things to do. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to our evil sect at any time. After all, you are still the vice leader of the evil clan. However, with your current strength, the evil sect is afraid that it can not help any more."


    the evil cloud Ding is a bitter smile.


    "Brother devil, don''t say that. I''ll never forget the help of the evil sect to me. I''ll take leave of it."


    Luo Tian said seriously, and then he was out of the evil sect.


    "I hope you can grow up, brother Luo."


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s disappearance, moyunding murmured to himself, and then thought of Yu Huacheng. His face turned black and his body disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    Many places in the fairyland have been devastated by the battle between immortals and gods. Many immortal cities have been destroyed, and many disciples of sects and sects have fallen. Everything is at a time when everything is waiting for prosperity.


    Unconsciously, Luotian came to a floating fairy city.


    This fairy city is not too big, but it is full of a sense of justice and justice. In the city, there is an equally suspended platform, which is full of traces of years, but it is somewhat daunting.


    This immortal city is shengongtai, and that platform is the place where the ten Xiandao schools punish the wrong disciples.


    At that time, Tianyan, the disciple of the flame gate, was punished on this platform.


    It was here that Luo Tian met Lingbo fairy and the golden crane for the first time.


    Maybe it is because of the first meeting here, so Luotian will subconsciously come here to look for Lingbo fairy.


    Of course, at that time, Luotian was still a little disciple. Lingbo fairy didn''t pay attention to her at all. Now, she has a close relationship with herself.


    I think it really makes Luo Tian feel some emotion.


    At this moment, shengongtai mansion.


    An old man in purple is drinking tea. He is dressed in purple and has a long hair. He has a kind of immortal taste. He is the owner of the shengongtai. He is also called Zifeng.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Purple Maple suddenly surprised, in front of him appeared a man in black, tall and straight, it is Luotian, breath if not, but it is very strong.


    With the strength of Luotian now, he was lazy to inquire about the news in the city, and directly came to the shengongtai mansion.


    "Saint in purple? You are very polite. I must have heard of me in xialuotian. "


    Luotian guest way, please take your time. Please sit down.


    "Luotian, you are Luotian --"


    seeing Luotian, Zifeng couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Luotian''s reputation is very famous recently. Naturally, he has heard about it. Even if Luotian escaped from the gate of heaven and earth, he also knows.


    "Well, brother Luo, you are polite. I don''t know I''m here --"


    Zifeng is careful. He knows that he is not Luo Tian''s opponent at all. Although he is an Immortal King now, he is only a primary Immortal King.


    However, Luo Tian gave him the feeling that he did not dare to move lightly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m here to inquire about a person from you."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, Daoyou, please say, as long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    Purple Maple said seriously.


    "Lingbo fairy, has she ever been here? Can you tell me where she is


    Luo Tian said directly.


    "Lingbo fairy?"


    Zifeng was stunned and shook her head gently: "she hasn''t been here, but if you give me time, I can start all the news workshops in the city to look for it. What do you think?"


    "This is troublesome."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then looked at Zifeng: "I escaped from the gate of heaven and earth. The saints didn''t think that I would be punished on the platform of God God?"


    "Well, Taoist friends are joking. I dare not. This God Lord is only the place to deal with low-level disciples. Besides, Taoist friends have made great contributions to the stability of the immortal sect, which is well known in this fairyland. As for other things, they are not under the jurisdiction of me."


    this Purple Maple is very good at talking. At the moment, he laughs with caution, and then uses his magic power to pass the message to the following people, so that he can let him know We went to find the whereabouts of Lingbo fairy.


    "I think the breath of the saints is a little flimsy. Did you have an accident in practice?"


    Luo Tian looks to Purple Maple suddenly light says.


    "Tao is friendly and discerning. To be honest, my talent is very limited. I was just a second level Immortal King before the immortal god war. I wanted to step into the third level immortal Kingdom at one stroke, but I didn''t expect to be too eager for success. Instead of success, I fell into a hidden disease. I''m really ashamed."


    Purple Maple is surprised, did not think that Luo Tian one eye sees own body to have tsutsugami, not from the bitter smile way.


    "Don''t you want to recover? You have to know that once you have a hidden disease, you will have no future, and you will not be promoted in the future. Once Shou yuan is near, I''m afraid it will be -"


    what Luo Tian said next, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "The Taoist friend is reasonable, but there is no way. I try several methods, but I still can''t rule out that it requires five attributes to operate at the same time, and one of them is indispensable, and it is no difference. Otherwise, it will not help at all."


    Purple Maple said sadly.


    "May I have a look?"


    Luo Tian said quietly, Purple Maple was stunned, or his arm stretched out in the past.


    "Lack of gold to cut off fire, rich soil and lack of wood -"


    Luo Tian explored the physical condition of Purple Maple, and nodded in secret, and told the specific cause.


    "A Taoist friend can have a way to cure him. If he can, Zifeng is willing to repay him with death."Hear Luo Tian a moment to find out their own hidden disease, can not help but surprised and happy, excited said.


    "It''s no use raising your hand, why is it so?"


    Luo Tian casually replied, grabbing Zifeng with his big hand.


    "You --"


    when Zifeng froze, he found that he was completely controlled by Luotian, and there was no room for resistance.


    "It''s said that this son is very capable of leapfrogging and challenging, and he is really extraordinary."


    Purple Maple sighs, knowing that Luotian has no malice, he wants to cooperate with Luotian to transfer the energy in his body.


    "You don''t need to use energy, just trust me," Luo Tian said faintly, and then secretly used the five elements of heaven and earth to rush into this person''s body.


    "If you are short of gold and cut off fire, you should make up for the fire and fill the soil with wood."


    Luo Tian has long been using the technique of the five elements of heaven and earth. This method is incredible. As Zifeng said, it is very difficult to cure because once he can''t grasp it properly, his body will explode and his body will die, so he can''t be neglected.


    Purple Maple endured a very strong pain, but did not dare to move. However, looking at Luo Tian, his eyes became more and more hot. He admired his mastery of the five elements.


    After about ten breaths, Luo Tiancai stopped and took a deep breath. He said, "now try to run the energy."


    "yes,"


    Purple Maple unconsciously used the word "yes". Then he ran his own energy. All of a sudden, he felt that his body was clear and his energy was unobstructed.


    "Luo Daoyou, thank you for your help. Zifeng will never forget it!"


    Purple Maple trembled with excitement. Kneeling on the ground, he made a big ceremony to help him get rid of hidden diseases. It was no different from saving his life. No wonder Purple Maple was so excited.


    "Zidaoyou, I said, it''s just a little work, it''s not necessary to do so,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    Luo Tian helped the Purple Maple, and he tried his best to find Lingbo fairy, and even went out to inquire about it in person.


    Five days later, the news of Lingbo fairy finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    With the help of Zifeng, it is still very efficient to check the whereabouts of a person through the news workshop of the whole shengongtai station. In a short period of five days, the news of Lingbo fairy came out.


    "Daoyou, the latest news, with the news of Lingbo fairy,"


    Zifeng is happy to help Luotian.


    "Say it quickly"


    Luo Tian cheered.


    "Yes, not long ago, someone found that there was a strong energy fluctuation near Wansui mountain. The elder Baimang of Tiandi gate used great magic power to rescue Lingbo fairy and Ye Feng from a sealed void.


    And the white elder seems to have fallen, Ye Feng left, and Lingbo fairy is said to look out for Guixian island


    Purple Maple says seriously.


    "Elder Baimang has fallen, and I hope to return to Xiandao?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes, someone has seen her there," said Zifeng earnestly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, but his figure disappeared directly in the shengongtai mansion and went to look out for Guixian island.


    "Maybe, she knew she had been in wangguixian Island, so she went there to look for it."


    all the way, Luotian kept crossing the passage of time and space, and went to wangguixian island at a very fast speed.


    Wangguixiandao can be said to be Luotian''s first stop in the fairyland. She once told Lingbo fairy that she would go there to find herself.


    I and she think some different, but also have a certain truth, they choose the first place to meet her, and she is the first stop in fairyland.


    Wang Guixian Island, vast and boundless, mostly scattered repair, almost no strong.


    One day and one night, Luotian kept on driving, and finally arrived at the view of Guixian island.


    Without waiting for him to inquire, what he didn''t expect was that the news about Lingbo fairy was spread in the hope of returning to Xiandao.


    "I didn''t expect Lingbo fairy, the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate, came here."


    "yes, it''s said that this Lingbo fairy has a good relationship with that Luotian,"


    "I''ve heard that before zhixianmen, she used hedaochi to help Luotian. Did you hear that it was her original Daochi, which only her partner could do,"


    " "This time, the master of the Li family is in bad luck. He is looking to return to Xiandao. He bullies men and women here, but he didn''t expect to meet Lingbo fairy. He was abandoned on the spot. He deserved it."


    "well, yes, Li''s master still wants revenge. He heard that it was Lingbo fairy of Tiandi gate. His face was white and he slapped his son hard and rushed to Ling Ling Bo Xianzi apologized and went back in a gray way, "where is Lingbo fairy going now?"


    Some people ask, it is Luo Tian, but used a variety of decisions.


    "I heard that this girl went to the Xianjian mountains to look for a kind of spiritual grass,"


    "no, she went to Heilong lake, where there was a black Jiao, very fierce, and wanted to take the black Jiao''s Neidan,"


    "no, she went to a mine,"


    "where, she went to yuxu temple -"


    -


    for a time, there were different opinions.


    "Heilongtan, Jianjian mountain range, mine, yuxu Temple --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help thinking about it. Although he had heard of the first two places, he had never been to them. There were too many mines and could not be counted. Only the yuxu temple was the most familiar one. In those years, he and Lingbo fairy jointly resisted the wild and savage beasts.


    "Yes, she must be making doubts, because if I can find her, other people will be able to --"


    Luo Tian''s mind is changing, and she soon understands the purpose of Lingbo fairy.


    To understand this, Luo Tian can not help but secretly marvel at the girl''s mind.


    Luo Tian did not hesitate, quietly left to look back to Xiandao, toward yuxu temple.


    When Luotian rushed to yuxu temple.


    At the moment, the nine tripod sword sect, the emperor witch, who was closed here, has gone out of the pass. The breath on his body is very strong and incomparable, and he has really recovered to the peak.


    She is slender, immortal jade, compared with yunmengqing and huaxiangrong, she did not expect to be three generations, there is no way, immortal longevity yuan boundless, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, simply can not show the traces of time.


    "Congratulations on your mother''s going out of the pass"


    yunmengqing comes forward and respectfully says, while Hua Xiangrong is standing on one side and looking at the grandmother stealthily. When Hua Xiangrong comes back, the witch emperor of Tianyi is closed. Therefore, she doesn''t see it at all. She just hears from her mother that she still has a grandmother who is extremely powerful and has returned and is in the process of closing.


    "Qing''er, don''t be too polite. This is rong''er."


    the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine said calmly. Looking at Hua Xiangrong, he had a kind look in his eyes.


    "Quick, call grandma."


    yunmengqing urges her daughter."Grandmother, grandmother!"


    Hua Xiangrong called out timidly.


    "The sound of the sky reverberates, the waves are rippling, the cloud clothes are like clothes, and the sound is elegant like a face. Good boy, you have a good constitution, but you are too addicted to music."


    the emperor saw through the physique and characteristics of huaxiangrong at a glance, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The girl didn''t like magic power since she was a child. She only liked music and poetry. She was sentimental," yunmengqing said with a smile.


    "It seems that you inherited the characteristics of your father."


    when it comes to the night of flowers and moons, the emperor of the Chinese medicine said with some displeasure.


    "Grandma, my father is very kind to me," Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Good, good, ha ha, although your father is the most Immortal Emperor, and has even stepped into the realm of fairy king with half a foot, he will give you some good things. When I meet you for the first time, my grandmother can''t be stingy. Take this thing.


    "Mother, no, it''s too expensive."


    seeing the things taken out by the witch emperor, yunmengqing changed his face and said in a hurry.


    This is a round bead. It''s very beautiful. It''s the life immortal pearl of the witch emperor. It can''t be invaded by any poison or illusions. Moreover, there are many magical magic powers in it. It''s very precious.


    "OK, she''s the granddaughter of the emperor. This is nothing. Take it. If you have any difficulties, you can go to grandma. No one can bully you, including your father."


    The Doctor Wu huangba said, leaving yunmengqing a little speechless.


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    Hua Xiangrong is happy to take it away. The two of them are very different in age. Standing together, they are just like sisters. We have to say that the practitioner''s Shouyuan is boundless and his appearance is not old.


    "My mother, my daughter felt that there were many differences in the affairs of the witch clan of Tianyi. With the ability of the witch clan of Tianyi, it was impossible to have that kind of problem. I doubt that there are other reasons for this problem,"


    Yunmeng said solemnly.


    "I understand that over the past few years, I have thought thoroughly about what happened in those years. Someone is trying to frame us as a witch. I must find out this person. For today''s sake, my mother should call on the old Department of Tianyi to strengthen our lichen clan,"


    the emperor of Tianyi said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    "Master, it''s not appropriate to call on the old Department of the witch clan of Tianyi. Can I have a long-term view?"


    At the moment, the flower moon night appeared in front of the witch emperor, seriously said.


    "What do you mean by moonlit night? Are you afraid that I, the witch family, will implicate you? "


    Looking at the night of flowers and moons, the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine could not help but shout in a cold voice.


    "Master, please don''t be angry. In those years, a great accident happened to the witch clan of Tianyi, which made the whole fairyland have great hostility to the witch clan. Once you summon the old army, you are afraid that it will cause turmoil in the whole fairyland, and the witch clan of Tianyi will be again --"


    "OK, don''t say anything. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you Jiuding sword sect You have no right to ask about the affairs of the witch family of Tianyi.


    Hua YUEYE shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Mengqing is my wife, you are her mother. How can you say that it has nothing to do with my Jiuding sword clan."


    "after all, I''m afraid to implicate you Jiuding sword clan."


    "mother, my husband doesn''t mean that. He -"


    "master, for the sake of Mengqing and ronger, I''m willing to abandon everything What is a sword clan? No matter whether she is right or wrong, it is my woman. If anyone dares to move her, I will kill her without hesitation, "


    Hua YUEYE said seriously, with sonorous words and firm expression.


    "OK, I haven''t seen you for more than ten thousand years, and your character has become strong. If you had done this to me, would I have opposed you?"


    The emperor of the heavenly doctor said.


    "I --"


    Hua YUEYE was speechless. At that time, he was weak, weak and elegant. Although he won the favor of Yun Mengqing, the emperor of the heavenly doctor did not think highly of him.


    "My mother, my husband is not wrong. Please think about this matter for a long time, and don''t be impulsive."


    Yunmeng Qingning is serious.


    "Grandma --"


    Hua Xiangrong comes forward and stops talking.


    "Well, don''t tell me. The emperor has his own decision on this matter."


    he glared at his daughter, and the emperor of the heavenly medicine left Jiuding sword sect directly.


    "My mother,"


    yunmengqing felt guilty and went forward to call. However, the witch emperor of Tianyi had already disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, the elder had a plan in mind, but she just couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart. She knows the importance of the matter better than we do,"


    Hua YUEYE smiles.


    "But, grandma, she went out alone, I was a little worried, or I would go with her --"


    Hua Xiangrong said solemnly.


    "You girl, come on, you want to go out and play. With your grandmother''s strength, there are not many people who can hurt her in the world."


    yunmengqing glared at her daughter and said.


    "As expected, the news of the elder''s return will soon come out. At that time, the fairyland will be in an uproar. I''m afraid it will be bloody again."


    Hua YUEYE said solemnly.


    "It''s more hidden. How can it be spread out?"


    Yunmengqing doubts.


    "It was only after someone came out to see the reaction of many powerful people in the fairyland that she decided whether to recall the old Ministry," Hua YUEYE said with a smile.


    "You mean - mother will spread the news in person?"


    Yunmengqing understood the meaning of her husband and gently frowned.


    "Yes, Meng Qing, rong''er, we all have a very important relationship with our predecessors. However, according to the current situation, we should not disclose the relationship with our predecessors for the time being."


    Hua YUEYE thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, father, do you want to abandon grandma?"


    Hua Xiangrong said with some honesty.


    "Silly child, my father can abandon everything for you. How can he ignore it? When the time comes, my father will be the first to support the elder and help him find out the truth on behalf of Jiuding sword sect."


    Hua YUEYE said with a smile.


    "So it is. This is really a good way."


    Yun Mengqing suddenly realized the Tao.


    "As a grandmother, I will throw stones and ask for directions, and then take the next step. Good idea. By the way, my mother, why did the witch family of Tianyi be besieged by the whole fairyland


    Hua Xiangrong understood it, but asked in doubt.


    "This thing --"


    yunmengqing couldn''t help looking at the night of flowers and moons.


    "When the child is old, she should know something about it."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously.


    "Oh, well," sighed Hua YUEYE, looking at Hua Xiangrong.


    "Boy, at that time, our Witch family of Tianyi was famous in the world, and its magic power was unparalleled in the world. I don''t know how many people were saved. At that time, the strength of our Witch family was no less than that of Jiuding sword clan now."


    "later, something must have happened."Hua Xiangrong asked seriously.


    "Yes, in those days, a group of patients came to the witch clan of Tianyi and asked us to heal their wounds. The condition of these people was very ordinary. At that time, your mother, your grandmother, did not think so much at all, and directly used magic power to treat them.


    However, they did not expect that a magic power went on, and all these people had an explosion, and their bodies died. This incident spread out and caused great chaos in the fairyland.


    At the instigation of some people with ulterior motives and those who did not know what to do, they launched an attack on the witch family of Tianyi. Almost all of them fell down. Your grandmother almost died and died, leaving only one seed of Yuan Shen, which was taken away by me. Later, I also concealed my name and stayed in the Jiuding sword sect - "


    recalling that time, Yun Mengqing looked extremely miserable. That was one The dark memories that can''t be recalled.


    "There must be a conspiracy in this matter."


    Hua Xiangrong is very serious.


    "There is a conspiracy. However, the other party has done this matter wisely. Knowing clearly that there is a conspiracy, the witch clan of Tianyi can''t tell. Over the years, I have also investigated the events of that year, but they have no clue."


    at this moment, Hua YUEYE says solemnly.


    "As long as your grandmother''s identity is revealed, there will be a storm. By then, the one who dances the most is the one who is the most suspect,"


    yunmengqing said solemnly.


    "Not really. After all, there were just people in the fairyland because of the big trouble in those years," Hua YUEYE shook her head gently, took a look at her wife, and then said, "however, the most vocal opposition must be suspected,"


    "hum, it''s not much."


    Yunmeng Qingchen glared at huayueye, which was a little shy, but Hua Hua If you want to, you can''t help laughing.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    Yuxu temple was once a small sect, and Luotian became a frequent visitor here, because the underground of yuxu Temple connected with an entrance of the wild world.


    "Sure enough, here it is."


    rushing to the deep underground of jade void, Luotian quickly felt the breath of Lingbo fairy, and rushed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    "I''m worthy of being the man I like, and his mind is really not simple."


    in the underground passage of yuxu Guandi, Lingbo fairy is like a blooming lotus flower in heaven and earth, curling up, looking at the man, his mouth overflowing with a beautiful smile.


    "I''m very glad to say such a thing from your Jade mouth."


    Luo Tian was relieved. He slowly hugged this long lost woman and said seriously.


    "OK, don''t be poor, you can come here to find me, in my expectation,"


    Lingbo fairy nestled in Luotian''s arms and said faintly.


    "Some time ago, the people of Xianci came to us, big black dog and jade comb --"


    "I have rescued them and killed the three lords of Xianci. Now there are only chief and Deputy domain masters left. With my current strength, I still have some powerlessness."


    Luo Tian interrupted Lingbo fairy''s words.


    "You saved them?"


    Lingbo fairy was stunned and sensed the breath of Luotian. She was shocked. The breath of Luotian was obviously improved and reached the half step Xianjun. However, she couldn''t see through the feeling.


    "Not bad,"


    Luo Tian nodded with a smile, and then released the emperor Tianling and the jade comb. The three girls met, and they were deeply sorry.


    "By the way, fairy, how did you and ye Daoyou come out?"


    Huang Tianling asked at the moment.


    "It''s a long story. It''s elder Baimang who saved us."


    Ling Bo fairy didn''t hide it and made Heye Feng a golden orchid. Then, in order to save them, elder Baimang fell into a knife and went away. He didn''t want to go back to Tiandi gate and left a clue about wangguixian island and said it again. "


    " no matter what, I''m relieved that you have nothing to do After listening to Lingbo fairy''s words, Luo Tian seriously said that no matter what, the three of them still have big black dog, Ye Feng is not in trouble, which is the biggest luck.


    "Luotian, what are you going to do next? I don''t want to go back to Tiandi gate. Recently, Tiandi gate has fallen down one after another, and the emperor is looking for this matter. In addition, the moon in the cloud will not let you go, and there is the immortal sting, "


    at this moment, Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the third daughter: "you are my closest people. I don''t want you to have an accident. Since this period of time, I am also tired. I want to have a good rest and live a quiet life."


    "I also have this intention. Your strength still needs to be improved. Only when you reach the level can you compete with the emperor. Otherwise, I can''t stand on my feet Stable to the beginning of Xianmen, to the immortal battle, too many people have fallen down, "


    Lingbo fairy sighed softly.


    "I don''t know where we should go for seclusion?"


    At the moment, jade comb asked gently.


    "Is it here?"


    Emperor Tianling doubts, and Luo Tian also looks at Lingbo fairy.


    Lingbo fairy gently shook his head: "it''s not here. The wild world is not suitable for us. In fact, there is one place which is the safest, that is, the xiandaoyuan.


    As early as a long time ago, I had been familiar with an elder there. However, it was not a way to rely on others. Therefore, there was another place to go. The space was not big, but it was extremely hidden.


    "Then go to the place you said,"


    Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Lingbo fairy nodded. In order to reduce the target, but also for the safety of Lingbo fairy, Luotian let the three girls into their own sea of knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I also need his protection."


    when I came to the Zhihai of Luotian, looking at the brilliant Star River and the black hole running, Lingbo fairy couldn''t help sighing that although she is the peak of level 8 immortal, she is far from her opponent.


    At the beginning, when she punished Tianyan, a disciple of the flame gate in shengongtai, she didn''t look at Luo Tian at all. Now, however, Ling Bo fairy sighed.


    "His strength is very fast. In those years, he was not our opponent either."


    Listen to Lingbo fairy''s words, jade comb gently said.


    "Yes? This guy -- "


    Lingbo fairy couldn''t help but talk to herself.


    Lingbo fairy, well handled, she is upright, so she also offended many people, in the gate of heaven and earth, so she expected to leave Tiandi gate one day.


    Usually, Lingbo fairies pay special attention to this kind of place when they travel. They have found many hidden places. The space where the emperor Tianling and the jade comb were hidden in one place last time was only one of them. If it wasn''t for the great fluctuation of the energy of the immortal god battle, it would not be destroyed.


    Soon, under the guidance of Lingbo fairy, Luotian came to a void. There were many land plates floating here. The power of fairies was very thin, and the land was barren under the Xianjie.


    "There is a Dharma array below here, which can cut off people''s divine sense. However, under the array, there is an immortal pulse, which is enough for us to live for a period of time."


    the fairy Ling Bo appeared and instructed Luo Tian to enter this space together.Although the space is not large, there are tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains, clear springs, waterfalls, and green grassland. There should be, and even several palaces, which Lingbo fairy spent time building.


    "It''s a wonderful place to live in the heaven and earth"


    the emperor Tianling and the jade comb couldn''t help exclaiming, and even Luotian nodded gently.


    "Luotian, two sisters, let''s live here in the future."


    Lingbo fairy looks at Sanren at the moment.


    "All listen to sister Ling''s," said Huang Tianling cleverly.


    Therefore, the four people lived here for a while. In the distant world, they lived a stable life. Although Luo Tian got along well with others, he was not happy and worried.


    Luotian has too many things to do, many people to kill, more people to look for, come here, said to want to live a peaceful life, just to avoid the world.


    "I know you''re worried about that Murong Yan. Don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements. Once I hear from her, I''ll know immediately."


    that day, Lingbo fairy and Luotian are alone in Hedao pool. Lingbo fairy whispered.


    "Oh, it''s hard work, Lingbo,"


    in the Hedao pool, Luo Tian held the woman in his arms and sighed softly.


    During this period of time when Luotian and several girls were still in seclusion, many things happened in the fairyland, and some news came.


    The first is the return of the lichen emperor, who has disappeared for nearly 20000 years. This news shocked some of the older generation.


    "The emperor of heaven medicine? Who is he? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    "Well, he was a very powerful person. He was incomparable in sorcery and powerful in the world. He was one of the most powerful families in the fairyland 20000 years ago, even no worse than the Jiuding sword sect. After all, the emperor was born.


    However, because of an accident, he became a public enemy, was surrounded and killed, and the whole family disappeared. However, he didn''t expect that the wizard emperor did not fall. Now that he is strong, he is afraid that the fairyland will be restless again. "


    some people sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    Xianyi Wuzu may be very strange to the younger generation of people in the fairyland, but they are very familiar with the strong ones of the old generation. It is a powerful family with excellent witchcraft, but it has fallen into the long river of history because of some accidents.


    At that time, there were many powerful people who were jealous of the family''s power, and those who had always had grudges. In addition, there were also some powerful people who did not know the truth and believed that they could help in a narrow sense.


    In a word, the witch clan of Tianyi was destroyed overnight, and few people escaped. However, the witch emperor of Tianyi didn''t fall down, and now he returns, which inevitably makes some people feel uneasy.


    "I can''t imagine that the witch emperor of Tianyi has not fallen -"


    fan Tianhuang, deputy head of tiantianmen, looks slightly dignified and whispers to himself when he hears the news.


    At the same time, there are also strong people in the gate of heaven who are shocked, even the Jiuding sword sect and some powerful men of the gate sect of the aristocratic family.


    "The witch family of Tianyi has always helped the world with witchcraft. It has a good reputation. Why it was destroyed is still a mystery. I hope the emperor of the Witch of the Tianyi can treat this matter calmly, and also hope that the Taoist friends in the fairyland should be cautious."


    a voice came out from the Jiuding sword sect. It was the flower moon night that first expressed support.


    "Hum, is Jiuding sword sect afraid? Or do you have a guilty conscience? "


    At the same time, there are strong voices coming, reverberating in the world.


    "If things are not fair, there will be a day when things will be clear. If you said so, did you take part in it?"


    Although the flower moon night does not know from where strong, but still strong response.


    "Nonsense, the witch clan of Tianyi used to harm all living beings, which is a matter for all human beings. Now, when the emperor of the Witch of the heavenly doctor returns, it is inevitable that there will be a great deal of killing. Our immortal principles should unite spontaneously and strangle this person. Otherwise, the immortal world will be ruined."


    the dark strong hums coldly.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you have the ability to report your name, I''ll kill your sect with a stream of blood and no chicken or dog left!"


    The emperor''s indifferent voice came out, and suddenly the strong man in the dark did not dare to speak.


    A powerful to the peak of the Immortal Emperor ah, really want to kill, only the fairy king can control, even so, afraid that the disciples will fall countless.


    "This matter needs a long-term consideration. I hope that the Emperor Wu won''t get angry and give you time to find out the truth. Before that, you can''t kill innocent people. Our fairyland has just experienced the disaster of immortals and gods, and can''t bear huge losses."


    finally, the strong men of Tiandi gate made a voice. Some said it was xuantianzong, while others said it was fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect. But it should be able to replace him The gate of heaven and earth.


    "Once you read it, wanniansheng, the fairyland needs to give an account to the witch clan of Tianyi,"


    among the heavenly gates, the head of the sect, Zhu Tian Hongying, spoke openly. For a while, the whole fairyland was silent for a short time.


    Hongying from heaven and earth is a legendary existence. It comes from the gate of heaven and earth, but it is firm and resolute in character and rare in one hundred thousand years. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open the gate of heaven and earth, no less than the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you for your kind words. We will find out the truth, and I will not let go of any of those who did it in those years," said the emperor solemnly.


    For a time, the affairs of the emperor of the heavenly doctor were pressed on the minds of many powerful people, and the whole fairyland was somewhat depressed. This was not the primary Immortal Emperor, but the top Immortal Emperor. At any time, he would enter the ranks of the powerful immortal kings, which made people have to be cautious.


    Apart from the strong ones of free cultivation and seclusion, which sect has no power of its own behind? Once the emperor of the Witch of the heavenly doctor is allowed to take action, all his sects will surely suffer a devastating blow. However, no one is willing to bear the consequences.


    "I''m willing to help the emperor of the heavenly medicine, and the door of Jiuding sword sect is always open to the emperor of the wizard of the heavenly medicine."


    Hua YUEYE speaks again.


    "Thank you very much"


    the witch emperor of Tianyi said faintly that he was quite satisfied with the performance of the son-in-law. After all, she could go to the Jiuding sword sect openly and honestly, after all, there were her daughter and granddaughter there.


    There is also an important self elimination, that is, it is said that four of the five immortals are about to be born, which has aroused the agitation and covetous of some powerful people in the fairyland.


    In addition to the sounds of heaven and earth gate, there are also immortal gourd, pan axe, Tianqing pill and halberd. These are the most powerful immortal tools, and even the Immortal Emperor will be envious.


    It is said that the fairy boy of Tiandi gate is very interested in Xianhu, because he is an immortal spirit spurted by Xianhu. He has left Tiandi gate to find his own chance.


    In addition, Xianci, the principal and Deputy domain masters, have been searching for Luotian''s whereabouts, but they have no fruit.


    In addition, the two immortal emperors of Tiandi gate were killed, and Tiandi gate has been tracking down the whereabouts of the murderer.


    There is also that leaf wind, also has not been whereabouts, and Murong wild goose also has no news.


    "In addition, there are some news from the divine world,"


    at this moment, in the void of the hidden world, Lingbo fairy solemnly tells Luo Tian.In front of the news, is also Lingbo fairy inquired.


    "News from the divine world?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and looked at Lingbo fairy.


    "Yes, the latest news of the divine world. Now the divine world is in chaos. The traitor of the Moon Temple, that is, Wu Shitian, the deputy head of the temple, and the people in the realm behind him, because they participated in the immortal god war and gained good luck, they even wanted to compete with the Lord of the Moon Temple for the list of gods.


    In addition, the Sun Temple is expected to merge with the Moon Temple and become the sun and Moon Temple again. However, some influential workers in the divine world do not communicate with each other, because once merged, they will soon lose their freedom, such as Tianxun City, Leixun City, and even some big families of prominent families -


    "what does the merger of sun and Moon Temple have to do with those aristocratic families?"


    Emperor Tianling had some doubts.


    "After the sun and Moon Temple merged, they may integrate the divine world. Therefore, all the big families post to see that they can be incorporated into it. Therefore, they like to see the two forces of the sun and Moon Temple fighting with each other, so they have no time to look at it."


    Lingbo fairy said with a glance at the emperor.


    "So it is."


    the emperor suddenly realized.


    "Any news about the big black dog?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and asked.


    "No, this dog is so divine that he doesn''t know where to run."


    Lingbo fairy knows that Luotian and big black dog have a good relationship.


    He shook his head gently.


    "This dead dog --"


    Luo Tian is speechless.


    -


    "welcome elder martial brother''s arrival..."


    at this moment, in the void of the outside world, Yiqing Taoist priest, dressed in gray old Taoist robes, and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, is tall, dizzy and full of Taoist flavor.


    At this moment, the two people together to the void in a respectful worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    Taoism has Sanqing, in the distant starry sky, blue star region, there are such legends, also in the fairyland, self-contained, powerful.


    Luo Tian suspected that the Taoist Sanqing had something to do with Yiqing and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, but there was no definite evidence.


    After all, there are too few legends handed down in that modern society, and some of them are added by the imagination of later generations, which is not enough to prove it.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing and Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing all paid a visit to their so-called elder martial brother. Their attitude was extremely respectful.


    "It''s a good thing to see you two again. I hope you two can unite together and never waste your time because of trifles."


    this elder martial brother has a strong Taoist flavor and is full of a kind of emperor''s breath. It''s no wonder that Taoist master Yiqing and Yu Qingyuan are masters of Taoism Shi daozun would respect him so much.


    "What the elder martial brother taught me was that he was also full of vigor. Now many things have been opened up. Elder martial brother and elder martial brother Yuqing get along very well."


    Taoist priest Yiqing, holding the Buddha dust, said respectfully. In front of this elder martial brother, he was very respectful, and did not have the usual careless appearance.


    "Elder martial brother Shangqing, I don''t know when my master will return?"


    At the moment, the head of the halo of jade Qing Yuanshi road Zun seriously asked.


    "The master is currently practicing in the Taiqing palace and will soon return. His old man speculates that there will be great changes in the two realms of immortals and gods in the future. He specially comes here to inquire about it first."


    the senior brother of Shangqing said lightly.


    "So it is --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing and Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "What''s more, we are from the beginning of Hunyuan and Hongmeng road. We have boundless wonderful methods. We must practice hard and not be decadent. You can see that your breath is more complex and has more underground flavor? What is the reason? "


    At this time, senior brother Shangqing, looking at the Taoist priest Yiqing, suddenly looked heavy.


    "This is something elder martial brother doesn''t know. His disciple''s strength is low, and sometimes he has a grudge, so he has to hide in the ground for a long time, so he can --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly. On one side, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun took a deep look at him, but he didn''t speak.


    "Is that so? Although there are not many people in the same line of Taoism, they are not bullies. Who dares to attack me


    Elder martial brother of Shangqing Dynasty coagulates the heavy road.


    "It''s the thorns!"


    Yi Qing said directly.


    "Yiqing you --"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road is reverent and stops talking. He knows that Yiqing and Luotian have a good relationship. Xianci is chasing Luotian, but now Yiqing has pulled the hatred away and asked this elder martial brother to help him.


    "Fairy thorn? An assassin organization long ago? This organization is not easy to deal with. How can you get into such a person? "


    Shangqing was stunned, and his face was slightly embarrassed. He was just a primary Immortal Emperor. Moreover, Taoism paid attention to the natural way of Taoism and did not want to be strong.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Yiqing shook his head.


    "Younger martial brother, I hope you can tell the truth. You can''t easily provoke strong enemies for your senior brother,"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, don''t tell me. In short, you''ll be all right now. In addition, you can help me find a man named Luotian, who has heard that he has 3000 orders and has great potential. He has the heart to accept him as his disciple --"


    "Luotian?"


    Yiqing Taoist priest and Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue are awed.


    "What? You know this man? "


    Shangqing doubted.


    "I don''t dare to hide my elder martial brother. We all have origins with him and come from the 33rd world. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Yiqing, but he has a bad relationship with Xianci --"


    Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing said seriously.


    "Yiqing, is there such a thing?"


    Shangqing slightly frowned and said, "do you want me to help that Luotian deal with Xianci?"


    "No, don''t listen to Yuqing''s nonsense. Younger martial brother and Narcissus thorn have some hatred. In addition, the younger martial brother has a good relationship with nalotan. However, if you want to accept him as a disciple, it may be difficult to do so."


    Taoist priest Yiqing glared at Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and then said earnestly.


    "Yes? What is his strength now? Is he not qualified to accept him as his disciple


    "Younger martial brother heard the latest news, that Luotian seems to be banbu Xianjun now. However, the strength of this person can not be underestimated. Elder martial brother, this Luotian is quite affectionate. In those years, I was also taken care of by him. However, as Yiqing said, it is not easy to accept him as a disciple."


    "OK, don''t talk about it. It''s just a little banbu Xianjun. Please help me When I found him, I had my own way to subdue him. "


    finally, the Shangqing zhengse Dao regained its dignity. Taoist priest Yiqing seemed to remember that this elder martial brother was extremely stubborn and would not easily follow his advice. He liked to go his own way."In this case, the younger martial brother is going to look for it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said helplessly.


    "Well, there are still important things to do for my brother. You two go. Remember, my teacher is coming back soon. I don''t want you two to be so down and down, especially you Yiqing. There are two pieces of Taoist dust here. You can take them. In case of danger, I''ll burn them, and I''ll help you."


    the Shangqing said seriously, and at the same time, he took out two pieces of Dong which were like Buddhist dust silk West, respectively to Yiqing and Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Taoist priest Yiqing and Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing sincerely thank you. When they looked up, elder martial brother Shangqing had already left.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother''s Tao is profound. Why do you want to deceive him? Is your earthy breath hiding in the ground because of being pursued and killed?"


    Shangqing a walk, Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun can not help asked.


    "Of course, I''m not like you. I have so many disciples that I can stand on my own. But I have become a problem of self-protection."


    Taoist priest Yiqing carefully collected the dust.


    "As far as I know, there is a large tomb quilt with little soil attribute in the fairyland --"


    "Hello, Yuqing, you don''t talk nonsense. I never do that kind of thing. I leave."


    Taoist priest Yiqing can''t help but change his face, hum, and then turn around and leave directly.


    "Ai --"


    at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, Zun shook his head and then turned away.


    "Damn it, no matter who exposed Dao Ye''s affairs, there is still one place that needs to be investigated. It''s said that there is a good body armor -"


    in the void, Yiqing Taoist priest swears and swears, and then his body disappears. This ox nose can live for such a long time, regardless of his low strength, naturally there are his means. Many of his things are not his own What you own is obtained by stealing others'' tombs, but you can''t see the light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    Time flies, time flies, the fairyland is as old as ever, and the strong are like weaving. I don''t know how many strong people were born and how many strong people fell.


    Ten years,


    twenty years,


    thirty years,


    forty years


    it seems that the fairyland is as old as it is. After all, the fairyland will live forever, and it will be nothing in a few decades.


    However, many people in the fairyland are looking for Luotian, the strong one of Xianci, the moon in the clouds at the gate of heaven and earth, and many dark strong men.


    And Luotian just like disappeared, disappeared, even the dog did not move.


    However, in the past few decades, the most sensational thing in the fairyland is that the emperor of the Witch of the Chinese medicine has summoned many old troops and formed a school of their own. Many strong men began to attack secretly and did not want to let the witch clan grow up.


    The people of Jiuding sword clan launched a fight. It was the night of the flower moon, carrying the supreme immortal tool - Tianyin. They killed the four sides and supported the emperor of the heavenly doctor.


    "Moonlit night, what do you mean? What''s the relationship with the emperor of the heavenly doctor


    Finally, a strong man couldn''t stand it and whispered in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t control it. If you have the ability, you can jump out and fight with me."


    Hua YUEYE is extremely overbearing and indifferent.


    "Do you like the old witch?"


    "You fart


    "Bang -"


    a terrifying Immortal Emperor''s magic power broke the distant void. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, after air raid, sent out magical magic power, killing the source of that voice.


    "Hum --"


    the other party can''t help humming. He doesn''t know what kind of magic power he used. He sends out a dull hum, but he dissolves most of the attacks. Then he goes from Rongyuan, and he doesn''t know where he went.


    "My husband, it''s better to be public now."


    Yun Mengqing of Jiuding sword sect is now in a critical position. In recent years, Hua YUEYE has been supporting her mother to cure the witch emperor, which has made her very embarrassed.


    Flower moon night wryly smiles and shakes his head: "do you think I don''t want to? It''s the elder who has already communicated to me and can''t disclose our relationship for the time being. This is also the protection for you and rong''er, "


    " father, why don''t we join forces with Grandma''s Witch clan? Isn''t that more powerful? "


    Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Child, some things you don''t understand," Hua YUEYE gently shook her head.


    "Your grandmother is an arrogant person. She won''t agree to join forces in one place. Moreover, the interior of Jianzong is not iron clad. Yunmengqing suspects that there are also strong men in Jiuding sword sect who fought against the witch clan of Tianyi.


    In addition, the strong have strong self-esteem, and they can''t get along with each other if they really unite.


    "No news from Luotian?"


    Looking at her daughter''s haggard face, Hua Yuerong suddenly sighed and asked.


    Hearing this, Hua Xiangrong''s expression is gloomy, some grievances, tears are about to come down, these decades, Luotian seems to disappear in general, there is no news of him.


    "No news is good news. This son now knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. He is also mature. Otherwise, he will suffer a great loss sooner or later with his sharp and sharp character,"


    Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "But, has he got any news yet? I doubt him --"


    Hua Xiangrong is so weeping that she has been missing him all these years and her mood has been affected.


    "This son has a steady personality and a mind like the sea. He is not a reckless person. The cloud Zhongyue in Tiandi gate has been dealing with him all the time. Last time, he almost killed all the immortal thorns. The two chief and Deputy domain masters looked for him like crazy. He can live in seclusion for a while, cultivate his mind and train his magic power, and he will become a great weapon in the future."


    Hua YUEYE said solemnly these years Come on, he also intentionally looked for the immortal thorn, but these two people are extremely careful, hidden very deep.


    "Well, don''t be sad, he will come back."


    Yun Mengqing gently comforts his daughter.


    "This boy has backbone. He will be OK. His strength is comparable to the Immortal Emperor. If there is any problem, he will not disappear quietly. Now there is no news coming, then he will definitely be OK."


    Yun Mengqing seriously said that for Luotian, she has a kind of unnamed connection, because she has entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and she has everything about luotian Like the palm of a finger.


    "By the way, it seems that there is news from disciple Hua Yingqi,"


    at this moment, yunmengqing suddenly said.


    "Hua Yingqi?"


    Hua YUEYE was stunned. If yunmengqing didn''t say anything, he would have forgotten the dozens of disciples who had disappeared.


    "Yes, I always feel that this son is not simple. Recently, I finally found out his whereabouts. This son seems to be very powerful and has reached the level of Immortal Emperor. In addition, his magic power seems to be the same as that lost by Jianzong."The dream of clouds is clear and the road is heavy.


    "This villain, it is said that some people appeared and disappeared during the war between immortals and gods. Did he have a share in dealing with the people around Luo Tian?"


    The moon night looks gloomy.


    "It should be so,"


    "then please ask my father to send out the order to kill him!"


    It was said that Hua Yingqi had dealt with Luotian''s relatives. Hua Xiangrong was angry in her heart, and her eyes were full of murder.


    "It''s not right. I send a sword sect order to recall this disciple. If he doesn''t return, he can take measures."


    Hua YUEYE says faintly. Naturally, he thinks more deeply than his daughter. The magic power lost by Jianzong is very important. If he has achieved great accomplishments with Hua Yingqi''s talent, he is a terrible strong man. He will really be strong enough to kill himself. I''m afraid it will make Jianzong disciples have something to do Loss.


    "Now, the celestial trend seems to be coming. In addition to your voice, the other four Supreme immortal tools will also be born. People are in panic. All of them are thinking about these four Supreme immortal tools. My husband, we have the voice of heaven now. Why not --"


    "do you want me to fight for it?"


    After looking at her wife, Hua YUEYE smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "the supreme immortal is already psychic. Its host is the destiny of heaven. We can''t ask for one. It doesn''t mean that whoever has a high realm will belong to someone else."


    "well, I understand,"


    Yun Mengqing sighed softly. There is no desire to fight for the flower moon night, She has, she wants to seize a supreme weapon to help her mother, the emperor of the witch.


    "Well, I''ve reached the peak of banbu fairy king, and I''m just one step away from becoming the real fairy king. I need to prepare for it."


    finally, Hua YUEYE said solemnly that he had already stepped into the banbu fairy king for many years, but he had been unable to step into the banbu fairy king for many years, which made him worried. Now that feeling finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    In addition to the affairs of the Emperor Wu and the nine tripod sword sect, there is another important news in the fairyland, that is, there is a Taoist master who haunts the fairyland with powerful supernatural powers, claiming to be Shangqing.


    "The strong Taoists have existed in the fairyland a long time ago, but the number of them is small. It is not simple that Taoism is mysterious and coincides with the heaven and earth road."


    there are strong comments.


    "Damn it, an empty tomb has wasted three years."


    in a mountain and a passage, a Taoist with disordered hair and dirty whole body emerges, which is exactly a Taoist priest.


    A shabby Taoist robe is dirty and swearing.


    He did another "business" but returned empty handed. It turned out to be an empty tomb.


    "Smelly Taoist, you finally appear and die!"


    As soon as the Taoist priest Yiqing came out, before he could take a breath, he heard a roar, and then a powerful energy wave came from the void, and then a powerful immortal light killed him.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Yiqing Taoist priest''s face changed and he rolled in the void, avoiding the immortal light. However, he was shocked by a cold sweat. The other party was strong and his empire was strong. It was obvious that he was a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    He was dressed in a green robe, with a belt around his waist, a jade crown on his head, and a handful of jade Ruyi in his hand. He looked at Yiqing Taoist priest with incomparable indifference and anger in his eyes.


    The powerful ones in the fairyland have fallen down and buried in the places where many powerful families are buried. Most of the powerful families still have earth hidden treasures and immortal crystals. However, there will always be powerful array of Dharma, the protection of organs, and some even powerful guardians of the mausoleum.


    Besides, people despise those who steal other people''s tombs. Ordinary people don''t do this, and it is very easy to cause common hatred and common ground.


    "What are you looking at? I''m just passing by. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing tidied up his clothes and clothes, and his body was in a flash. He turned into a young man. He was magnificent and had a promoted figure. He turned into Hua Yingqi.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Taoist priest Yi Qing turned into Hua Yingqi, the Immortal Emperor was stunned.


    "Nine tripod sword Zong Hua Ying Qi, what? Do you want to compete with my Jiuding Jianzong, a small family


    "Nine tripod sword clan, Hua Yingqi? I''ve heard of you. Although you are a member of the Jiuding sword sect, you can''t be too bullied. My Tianlan family respects your school, but it''s not for others to bully. You even dig the tomb of my Tianlan ancestors, and you can''t let it go lightly. "


    this is the strong one of the Tianlan family. At the moment, he cheered, waved Yu Ruyi and killed Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Damn it, I knew it was the gate of heaven and earth."


    Taoist priest Yiqing murmured in his heart, but his body was not slow. He immediately avoided the attack of the other side, tore the void and turned to escape.


    "You want to go? I''m going to take you down and give it to your sword clan. I''ll see what your sword clan has to say. "


    the strong man is cold hum. Yu Ruyi cuts across the void and blocks the void in front of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Damn it, energy stab!"


    One clear Taoist priest scolded, a short sword appeared in his hand, stabbed, directly broke the empty energy barrier, and then ran out.


    "Damn it!"


    The Immortal Emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could easily break through his Ruyi Xianguang barrier. When he chased him again, Yiqing Taoist priest had already disappeared.


    "Nine tripod sword Zong Hua Ying Qi? It seems that his style is not right - "


    looking at the direction of Yiqing Taoist priest''s escape, the Immortal Emperor holding yuruyi looks serious.


    "Well, although it''s an empty tomb, it''s not for nothing."


    in the distance, Taoist priest Yiqing stopped, playing with an old bowl in his hand and studying it over and over again.


    The bottom of this bowl is very thin. There is a strange pattern on it. It is gray and white.


    "What bowl is this?"


    Yiqing Taoist priest murmured, with his eyesight, he could not see through.


    "Boom -"


    the void behind the Taoist priest Yiqing was suddenly torn open, and a dark shadow rushed directly over, with the speed of lightning.


    "You dead dog? Let go


    Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t reflect it. He felt a pain in his arm. He was bitten by a big black dog. It was the big black dog who had disappeared for many years.


    "Bull nose, it''s up to you to see it."


    the big black dog bit Yiqing Taoist priest and grinned.


    "You are such a dog, you let go first, and then how did you find me?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was so angry that he failed. This big black dog was also not simple and could be liked by him. This shows that this broken bowl is extraordinary. Therefore, Taoist priest Yiqing doesn''t let go of anything.


    "Wang, damn it, let go of you, and you''ll run away? Let me have a look, I promise not to, "


    " damn you, you fart, ah -- "


    the big black dog tried to use his magic power. Once the Taoist priest could not help eating, he let go of his hand, and the broken bowl came to the big black dog''s hand."You dead dog, do you see anything?"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing came to him.


    "It''s just a broken bowl. It''s nothing to be surprised about," snorted the big black dog, but he held on tightly with his claws.


    "That''s for me."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was chased by an Immortal Emperor and finally escaped. He made such a broken bowl, but he was taken away by the dog. What''s more, he didn''t look up to him. If he didn''t look up to it, he would not pay it back. This made him angry and took it on the dog.


    "Damn it, it''s just a broken bowl. Do you have it? By the way, I heard that your senior brother appeared? Is it true? How strong is he? Is he qualified to be a disciple to me


    The big black dog suddenly overturned the Taoist priest and said solemnly. At the same time, he put the broken bowl away.


    "Dead dog, give me the bowl first, and I''ll tell you later."


    a clear breath is very bad.


    "It''s too late. I''ve already accepted the LORD with blood."


    the big black dog said very unkindly.


    "You --" Yiqing long breath of blood, hard to strangle this bastard dog, he knows, into the dog''s mouth, it is not spit out.


    "Then tell me, what''s the origin of this bowl?"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing asked.


    "It''s an immortal tool. Its level is not too high. It can only be used to deal with Da Luo. In the future, I will accept disciples, just as a small meeting gift," big black dog said casually.


    "Hum," Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t believe the dead dog at all. He had no way.


    "By the way, Niubi, have you seen Luotian?"


    Now big black dog asked seriously.


    "Hum, I still want to find him," hummed Yiqing Taoist priest, thinking that his elder martial brother wanted to find Luotian himself and prepare to accept Luotian as his disciple.


    "This boy, where have you gone, won''t he hang up?" muttered the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    "Younger martial brother Yiqing, you are all right!"


    Big black dog was talking to Taoist priest Yiqing "cordially and friendly". At this time, a voice came and a man appeared beside them, full of a strong Taoist aura.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be hurt!"


    When he saw the visitors, Taoist priest Qingqing began to beat drums. This was his senior brother Shangqing, and big black dog was watching the visitors with vigilance.


    "Have you found that Luotian for nearly 50 years?"


    The voice of Shangqing is soft and gentle, which implies that people can''t resist.


    "Elder martial brother - younger martial brother is also looking for him, but the boy seems to have disappeared and can''t be found."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said seriously that he had indeed looked for Luotian in recent years, but he never thought of it.


    "This dog --"


    at this time, Shangqing looked at the big black dog.


    "Hum," the big black dog murmured, and did not pay attention to him. The big black dog was arrogant. It can be said that he did not pay attention to any strong man except his master.


    "Well, he''s a friend of the younger martial brother. Brother dog, there''s nothing for you here. You can leave first."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said casually. He knows big black dog''s temper. Once he annoys his elder martial brother, he will surely suffer losses.


    "Well,"


    the big black dog turned his head and walked away. He was not a fool. Obviously, he could not afford to be provoked by the figure in front of him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shangqing waved a finger, suddenly, the big black dog''s body was blocked, as if trapped in the mire, unable to move.


    This is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and also the magic power of Taoism. It is called self indulgence, which coincides with the terrain of mountains and rivers. It is very mysterious.


    "Wang, Niubi, what do you want to do?"


    Big black dog could not help but change his face and grinned.


    "Elder martial brother, he is a friend of younger martial brother, please don''t embarrass him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was shocked and said in a hurry.


    "Hum, Yiqing, my good younger martial brother, you have many things to hide from your brother. This big black dog has a good relationship with that Luotian. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Shangqing said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, I --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is speechless. If he wants to associate with Luotian, Yiqing is very enthusiastic.


    However, it is impossible for this elder martial brother to accept Luotian as his disciple. Because he knows Luotian''s potential and his character, he will never yield to an Immortal Emperor.


    "A dog -- well, if you sit on a horse, it''s really not on the stage. However, after all, you are equivalent to a dog demon in the middle of daruo, and it''s not bad. Would you like to be my attendant?"


    This Shangqing is not difficult to say.


    "Wang, damn it, you''re pretty good to be your own mount. If you want me to serve you, you''re not qualified yet."


    big black dog is a proud man born and can''t help swearing.


    "Hum, presumptuous,"


    Shangqing snorted coldly, pointed out, the big black dog roared, spit out space array, and killed Shangqing.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t, be merciful."


    Taoist priest Yiqing was shocked.


    "Boom -"


    the big black dog even broke the finger of Shangqing. However, his array collapsed, and his mouth was almost not blown open. His mouth was full of blood, and his face was extremely grim.


    "Eh, it''s good. It''s a bit of a Taoist way."


    Shangqing couldn''t help sighing. A golden cage appeared in his hand. The empty space enlarged and rushed to the big black dog.


    "Damn it, there is not a good thing in the ox nose."


    the big black dog is not a strong opponent of the Immortal Emperor at all. The array pattern under his feet appears and he will run out. However, the speed of the supernatant is very fast, which is much faster than that of the big black dog. The golden cage firmly binds the big black dog''s mouth.


    "Wuwu --"


    the big black dog was shocked and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Rebellious, I hope your temperament can be improved in the future. You have a good relationship with that Luotian. When I take Luotian as a disciple, you will still be together. The Tao is 3000 and the road is boundless. It''s your nature that you can follow me."


    looking at the big black dog locked in the golden cage, he said faintly.


    "Wang, your mother -" big black dog wanted to scold, but his mouth couldn''t open. He was worried and was taken by Shangqing.


    "Elder martial brother, this dog is a friend of his younger martial brother. He has a good relationship with Luotian. Once you let him know -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is worried. He knows too much about luotian''s character and can''t rub sand into his eyes. Once he knows that the big black dog is treated like this by Shangqing, he is afraid it will be hard to be good.


    "It doesn''t matter, once Qing Dynasty, my teacher will return soon. You should also prepare to welcome him with me," Shangqing said casually.


    "Yes -"


    Yiqing Changdao had no choice but to agree. So he left with Shangqing and the big black dog, who was struggling.Besides, Luotian and Lingbo fairies, huangtianling and Yushu lived in that space for nearly 50 years.


    Thinking of the fifty year agreement with Mahado, Luotian decided to go out for a walk.


    "Luotian, do you really want to go out?"


    Lingbo fairy, Emperor Tianling and jade comb are not willing to give up. They are more worried. They live a good life here, far away from the disputes in the world, and even forget to return.


    "Some things have to be done. Heaven and earth change, and there may be new opportunities," Luo Tian sighed solemnly.


    "You still can''t let go of xiaoyaomen, can you?"


    Jade comb asks earnestly.


    "There are too many of my relatives and friends there. I don''t believe they will disappear without any reason, even without a trace of it,"


    Luo Tian said bitterly. For too many years, he has been in the fairyland for too long. Luotian has never inquired about the xiaoyaomen for a moment, but there is no news at all.


    In addition, he has to go to find the big black dog and Murong Yan. The Murong Yan has been missing for a long time. He can''t rely on Lingbo fairy to inquire for news any more. He has to go out and look for it in person. Otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    "Well, you go, pay attention to safety,"


    Lingbo fairy said quietly. As an Immortal King, she is still a powerful Immortal King, but now she can''t help Luotian any more, leaving her speechless.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have nothing to do. You stay here and will be back soon."


    Luo Tian looked at the three girls affectionately, and then left the closed space.


    "Fifty years ago, I hope the changes in the fairyland are not too great."


    out of the space, Luo Tian took a long deep breath. Although he got a lot of information from the outside world from Lingbo fairy, there are still more things that Luo Tianxiang doesn''t know.


    Soon, Luo Tian got some news, that is, the four immortals seem to be born, causing many strong covetous, and also, heard that the powerful people in the divine world secretly came to the fairyland, want to share a share.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    Gate of heaven and earth.


    Fifty years of time, for heaven and earth gate, can be said to be a flick of a finger.


    However, the gate of heaven and earth suffered a lot of losses. After the war between immortals and gods, many disciples were lost, and then two great immortal emperors were lost. Inexplicably, Bai mang long died.


    Successive attacks, let heaven and earth gate angry.


    However, we didn''t find out what was going on.


    "Haven''t you heard from Luotian yet?"


    At this moment, on the mountain where yunzhongyue is located, yunzhongyue, the elder of the supreme emperor and an old man at the level of Immortal Emperor, seems to be staring more deeply at his magical power. After 50 years of vicissitudes, his magic power seems to be further improved.


    "If you go back to the elder, you haven''t yet. This person seems to have disappeared."


    in front of the moon in the cloud, there are several immortal emperors, respectfully saying at the moment.


    "This little beast, I don''t know where to hide, and Lingbo, hum,"


    the moon in cloud said angrily, her hair was windless.


    "Would he have fallen?"


    He has the way of Immortal Emperor.


    "No, this son is so lucky that it can''t fall down easily," said the moon in the cloud firmly shaking her head.


    "Well, don''t mention him. In a few days, you can go out with me. The four immortals in foreign countries will be born soon. Follow my elder to win a chance."


    yunzhongyue said casually, and several of the immortal emperors under him couldn''t help rejoicing and agreed in unison.


    At the moment, another place in the gate of heaven and earth.


    This mountain peak is green and full of vitality. It is said that if a common seed is sown here, it will grow vigorously, because this is the mountain Taoist temple practiced by Qingmu emperor, another elder of Tiandi gate.


    At the moment, the green wood elder sits there with his knees crossed. In front of him, there is a big tripod, which has a kind of breath running slowly.


    "Elder Aoki, did you find out why?"


    Beside him stood a man with a strong breath, stronger than the emperor of green wood. It was fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate.


    The breath in Qingmu emperor''s tripod was left by fan Tianhuang when he went to check on the Tianyi Wuhuang who helped Luotian kill the two immortal emperors sent by yunzhongyue. At that time, fan Tianhuang remained.


    Although he is more powerful than aomu Huang, he has a special skill in the art field, but he has a unique ability to investigate the breath. Fan Tianhuang can''t match this. Therefore, he came to qingmufeng and asked him to help him.


    "It has the smell of witchcraft, and it''s very powerful. If you expect it, it''s the emperor of the heavenly doctor!"


    The green wood emperor coagulates the heavy road.


    "It''s the old witch indeed. Why did she do it to the disciples of Tiandi sect for no reason, the two great immortal emperors, I don''t know how many years they have been trained,"


    fan Tianhuang said with some heartache.


    "As far as I know, those two immortal emperors are the elders of yunzhongyue. How could they meet the emperor of the heavenly doctor? What is the reason? "


    Qingmu Huang looked at fan Tianhuang and said with deep meaning.


    "What about the man in the moon in the cloud? It''s enough to prove that it was the Emperor Wu who did it."


    fan Tianhuang said coldly that he needed an excuse to fight with the emperor. Now it is found that the two immortal emperors in tianzhongmen were killed by the emperor. How could he miss this opportunity.


    "Vice sect leader, why did the emperor of the heavenly doctor kill those two immortal emperors? Is it not clear if he rashly fights against the emperor of heaven and earth?"


    emperor aomu hesitated and said that it was easy for the emperor Qingmu to think that Luo Tian was escaping from Tiandi gate, and then the two Xiandi under yunzhongyue were killed outside.


    Looking back on Luo Tian''s strange escape, he killed all the mount of the Immortal Emperor in the half step of yunzhongyue. It is obvious that someone is helping him. Now it seems that it is the Emperor Wu who is the doctor of heaven.


    "Aoki, what are you worried about?"


    Fan Tianhuang looks at Qingmu and hums coldly.


    "Tianyi Wuhuang was obviously supported by Jiuding Jianzong. That huayueye once carried Tianyin to kill one side. Once there was a conflict, tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong were afraid that there would be a conflict. This is not wise indeed."


    Aoki emperor earnestly advised.


    "Our Tiandi sect is the first sect of Xiandao. If our disciples are killed like this, if we don''t even fart, then will our Tiandi sect be too soft. Jiuding sword sect is just the third most powerful sect. How can he be reckless?"


    Fan Tianhuang hums coldly, then stares at Qingmu emperor and leaves his Qingmu mountain Taoist temple directly.


    "Tianyi Wuhuang, you dare to kill the Immortal Emperor of tiantianmen. You need to give us an account of this matter."


    soon, under the leadership of fan Tianhuang, the strong man of Tianyi Wuhuang accused the emperor of Tianyi and caused a stir in the whole fairyland.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it''s just a matter of admitting the emperor to kill the emperor."The witch emperor of heaven doctor, you are presumptuous. Those two immortal emperors are under my elder. Why did you kill them innocently? Are you dissatisfied with our heaven and earth gate?" Fan Tianhuang''s side of the cloud in the moon snapped.


    Luo Tian has not been found. His two immortal emperors have fallen for decades. He did not expect that fan Tianhuang, the vice head of the sect, helped him find out. Therefore, when he came to find out about luotian, he naturally followed him.


    "Oh? Is it your man? It''s just right to die. "


    the faint voice of the witch emperor of Tianyi comes from the void. Hua Xiangrong likes Luotian, but yunzhongyue is dealing with Luotian, so the emperor of Tianyi has no affection for the moon in the cloud.


    "Old witch, you are presumptuous


    Yunzhongyue was originally a person with a narrow mind and a violent character. When he heard this, he was furious and drank a lot. A powerful magic power tore up the void and killed the emperor of the Chinese medicine.


    "You bastard, even you dare me."


    the lichen emperor of the Chinese medicine is so indifferent and the sound waves are like thousands of witches. He directly crosses the space of heaven and earth, surrounds the moon in the cloud, directly breaks through his body defense, and devours the moon in the cloud.


    "Ah, you --"


    the moon in the cloud sends out a painful cry.


    "Boom --"


    fan Tianhuang on one side snorted coldly and waved his big sleeve. All of a sudden, those witches on the moon in cloud disappeared and turned into energy.


    Fan Tianhuang is the peak of Xianhuang, which is much higher than the moon in the clouds.


    "Doctor Wu Huang, you killed the Immortal Emperor of Tiandi gate, and now you are going to hurt elder yunzhongyue. Do you really think that there is no one in Tiandi gate? Our heaven and earth gate is the first sect, you come to see, with your own strength, is our opponent?


    As the first sect, tiantianmen has its own demeanor and details. As long as you publicly announce and admit your mistakes to tiantianmen, we can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to do good today. "


    fan Tianhuang made a speech. This time, he brought too many strong men, which can not be dealt with by the emperor of heaven and earth. However, he has to be polite before the soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    "Vice headmaster fan, please think about it in a long time. Tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong have always been friends. It''s good to retire. Don''t hurt the harmony between the two groups. After all, once we split up, it''s not good for you, me and the whole fairyland."


    a voice said that the body shape was a void, white clothes and white clothes. It was the flower moon night of Jiuding sword sect, The shadow of God''s consciousness was cast.


    "Lord Hua, do you openly want to support the witch emperor of Tianyi and oppose our tiantianmen gate?"


    Emperor fan coldly looked at the empty shadow of the flower moon night and cheered coldly that the flower moon night was a half step fairy king. Although it was only the virtual shadow coming, he was a little uneasy. He felt that things were difficult to be done today. But when he thought of the witch emperor, fan Tianhuang made up his mind to kill him.


    is nothing else, but because of the fact that the war of heaven and medicine was involved in the war, although he concealed the truth, he heard that the Emperor Wu of the heaven is secretly investigating this matter, and there seems to be some clues.


    "The witch emperor of the heavenly medicine has great kindness to my Jiuding sword sect. I won''t sit back and ignore it. Deputy headmaster fan, I also hope that this matter will be discussed for a long time. Do you know the consequences of the war between the emperor and the emperor, and the whole fairyland will be devastated. Does the head of heaven and earth know about this?"


    The flower moon night says earnestly.


    "On a moonlit night, don''t frighten me with the headmaster. If the headmaster is out in the sky, he will not have no time to worry about these things. Even if the headmaster is there, he will not ignore them."


    fan Tianhuang hummed coldly.


    "It seems that both the heaven and earth gate masters and the heavenly gate masters are not there. They went to a place where they should be the root of immortals. It''s a pity that these people are still arguing about some small things."


    as a half step fairy king, Hua YUEYE once revealed some news to him. However, he could not participate in it until he reached the realm of Immortal King. This time, he was forced to separate out one A separate body, to help the emperor.


    "The night of flowers and moonlit night, you''d better leave it alone. This matter needs a result," said emperor fan coldly.


    "Then go to the outer void, and don''t be wordy here."


    the heavenly Doctor Wu Huangmo said.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Fan Tianhuang cried out, suddenly, several strong body shape, directly into the endless sky.


    "Ai --"


    the moon night sighed, and the empty shadow of God consciousness disappeared.


    Soon, the outer space was too empty, and there was a strong energy fluctuation, which shocked the whole fairyland. However, no one knew how the war was, because it was impossible to deal with it under the low strength.


    "It seems that I have implicated my predecessors --"


    for this event in the fairyland, Luo Tian naturally knew it and felt guilty.


    "In any case, the battle of the predecessors was caused by me, so I can''t ignore it."


    looking at the endless sky of outer space, Luotian looks dignified, and the energy in his body is running, so he will rush out.


    However, Luotian''s feet were controlled as if they had a root.


    "Master, you are -"


    Luo Tian bowed his head, a man who was always called huazi. He was unkempt, but he grasped his own foot.


    "Hey, boy, if you want to die, it''s not the way to die. That kind of war is not something you can participate in. It''s their destiny and gratitude. Without you, this war will happen too."


    the old yelling Hua showed his big yellow teeth, but he said seriously.


    "But, after all, I have a reason, I should bear the fruit," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boy, you still have a lot to bear. Don''t worry about it at this moment. Let''s wait until you are strong."


    Lao Jiaohua loosened Luo Tian''s feet, stood up, stretched himself, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Master --"


    Luo Tian called in a hurry, but where was the figure of that elder.


    "Who on earth is so powerful?"


    at this time, Luo Tiancai thought about the strength of the other side. If he wanted to plot a plot against himself, he had no room to resist. It was absolutely comparable to the existence of the Immortal Emperor. Even if the high-level immortal emperor wanted to seize his own feet and let himself not move, he could not do it.


    Luo Tian shook his head. He even suspected that it was an illusion just now, and he could not even remember the appearance of the man.


    "Maybe that elder is right. There are still many causes and effects for me. It''s not urgent for me to take advantage of the heaven and earth gate because of the two strong masters, master huayueye and the master of the wizard emperor. It would be good if we took advantage of the chaos to kill the moon in the clouds."


    Luo Tian thought that it was impossible, but he knew that it was impossible, You can''t fight with the emperor.


    Now two great things have happened in the fairyland. Some of the strong are thinking about the four immortals outside the territory. Moreover, there are still some strong people who are fighting against the emperor.


    The four seasons are chaotic in the fairyland. Some regions have four seasons like spring, others are icy and snowy, and some are extremely hot.


    Luotian walks in the big regions, looking for big black dogs and Murong geese.The big black dog is not simple. Luo Tian is not worried. He is more worried about Murong Yan. Fifty years ago, he disappeared, and now there is no news. Luo Tian''s heart is heavy. The woman is arrogant and domineering. However, she is good for herself. She taught her blessing and anti blessing.


    Covered with ice and snow, the world is vast and boundless.


    In the ice and snow, there is a woman sitting there with her knees crossed. In silent practice, she can feel that her breath is a little weak and is competing with this piece of heaven and earth.


    The world is extremely strange. The snow and ice are thousands of miles, and the snowflakes keep falling. However, there is no spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is just like the mortal world, and the creation is not born, and the transformation is not long. If you want to build a palace here with magic power, it will disappear automatically. It is still the empty space of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect Murong enemy geese to fall into this situation. Luotian, you bastard, it''s all thanks to you. Are you doing well?"


    This daughter is the daughter of the divine world, Murong Yan, also can be regarded as the instigator behind the war between immortals and gods, but she does not regret it.


    In the first World War, her sister Murong Xue was killed by a strong man. She was devastated and frustrated. With the help of the evil family and the magic cloud Ding, she escaped. After staying in the evil family for a period of time, she left the evil family.


    Because she was a member of the divine world. She was careful and wanted to return to the divine world. However, the Heishui river was completely blocked, and she could not go back, but she inadvertently stepped into the Jedi.


    This ice field has no immortal power, no divine power, and even has to withstand the cold of heaven and earth, shivering with cold like a mortal. However, she is out of the ice field Jedi, with time and space blockade.


    For fifty years, the woman has been suffering from hardships and hardships for fifty years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    "No good --"


    at the moment, Luotian, walking in the desert sand on the edge of the fairyland, has been looking for the whereabouts of the big black dog and the Murong wild goose these days. However, no matter how he inquires, there is no news about them.


    Luo Tian didn''t know how many immortal cities he had gone and how many news workshops he had gone to. However, he couldn''t find out, or it was the news before.


    When he was hesitating where to look, he suddenly changed his face and cried out in a voice. He felt that the magic energy and the body of the divine sense in his body had declined in an all-round way.


    As an inflated balloon was evacuated, it shrunk down a lot at once, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Eight turns?"


    Luo Tian whispered that it was not good. For a long time, there was no level 8 gyration. Unexpectedly, at this time, his realm suddenly dropped and began to appear eight level gyrations.


    This is a bad omen, let Luo Tianxin rise vigilance, last time because of the Panlong thing, caused himself to appear eight level gyrations.


    "Is it because of this cause and effect again this time?"


    Luotian looked dignified, and clearly Panlong was killed by himself. However, the curse of Panlong before the fall was like a magic spell, which made Luo Tian feel a little frightened.


    According to the truth, Luo Tian has never been afraid of a person, but this dragon is an exception. If he did not seize the opportunity every time, he would have fallen and could not get out of his shell.


    Originally, Luotian was a half step Immortal King, but now it is only equivalent to the peak of the first level of Dalao. At most, he has to contend with the fifth and sixth level of daruo. This change makes Luo Tian extremely speechless. His current combat power can''t even fight Lingbo fairy, let alone kill Xiandi.


    Now, if you want to come to Xiandi, Luotian is not an opponent.


    The two demon emperors, flying donkey and three bears in the gate without door, seemed to be aware of this situation, and their pious expression was slightly stunned, and then returned to normal.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help humming. Even if he was at level 8, the divine sense contract would control them to death. As long as he had an idea, the two powerful demon emperors would die.


    What Luo Tian doesn''t know at the moment is that in the distant endless void, a void holy land.


    Here, there are thousands of rays and fairyland. The heaven and earth are rendered here as sacred and incomparable.


    In the middle, there is a huge ax suspended there. All the light and the light of Xianxia are emitted from there. There is the core.


    This huge axe has a very long handle and a wide head. It is engraved with mysterious and simple patterns, implying a strong charm of heaven and earth. It seems that there is only this axe between heaven and earth.


    The Dragon axe is one of the five most immortal tools in foreign countries. It is said that it can open the sky and split the earth, and recreate heaven and earth.


    At this moment, in the void, I don''t know how many strong men are watching, waiting for the best opportunity to move.


    "Dragon axe, it''s mine, hahaha --"


    finally, a strong man couldn''t bear the temptation and swept away the void.


    "Hum," someone could not help humming, looking at all this coldly.


    "Bang --"


    however, before he was swept to the front, he was shocked into a blood mist by the breath of the Dragon axe, and he died.


    "Hiss -"


    the strong man in the dark took a breath of cold air.


    You know, this is a powerful Immortal King, and he is also a senior Immortal King. In this way, even the immortal power of the Dragon axe could not be stopped, and his body died.


    "It is worthy of being one of the five immortals in foreign countries, and it is really powerful. If you can get this weapon, you can walk on one side, and the combat power will be increased by more than 10 times."


    some people marvel in secret, but they dare not snatch it easily, because the powerful pressure from the Dragon axe is frightening.


    "Isn''t it time to be born?


    There are strong eyes hot, but full of doubt.


    "According to the time, it should be here, but the Dragon axe is too powerful to let people get close to it."


    "yes, since ancient times, the five immortals outside the country are all psychic devices. They want to find the right person, and they will not easily recognize the Lord."


    "who is the person who is the fate of it?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "You can try, as long as you can catch the handle of the axe, it should be," said the previous man coldly.


    "Well, why don''t you go? You want to hurt me? "


    The latter hums a way, can only be quiet, looking at that dazzling core of the Dragon axe, dare not easily act rashly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A half step Immortal Emperor, extremely powerful, should be a loose repair, tall, with a nose ring on his nose, a pair of eyes exuding strong ambition, holding a shield in one hand and a big white bone stick in the other, emitting a terrifying ferocity.


    "The autumn wind in the pastures? I didn''t expect this person to come too. "Seeing this man, the strong man in the dark cried out.


    "Muye autumn wind? Who is this? "


    Some people said they didn''t know each other.


    "This Muye Qiufeng is not simple and highly gifted. Moreover, he is a fierce man. In order to recover the source of his injury, he once killed all the people in a large area. He was once a wanted figure in the fairyland. I don''t know how many people tried to kill him, but they failed to succeed."


    some people know Muye Qiufeng very well, and at the moment, the spirit preaches.


    "It''s really not easy for a free practice to reach such a level. If he gets the Dragon axe, he can start a sect."


    some people marvel.


    "Hum, he is now a half step Immortal Emperor. Even if he does not have a dragon axe, he can also establish a sect. You should know, the emperor can establish a sect. However, some small sect leaders are far from reaching the level of banbu Xianhuang."


    there is also a message of divine sense.


    "Look, he moved, ready to snatch the Dragon axe,"


    someone said, so he stopped the transmission of divine consciousness and looked to the void.


    I saw the man herding the wild autumn wind, protecting his shield in front of his body, holding a big white bone stick, step by step toward the Dragon axe, every step, seems to be careful, step by step.


    "Bang --"


    "can he really receive this pair of supreme immortals?"


    Seeing the autumn wind of Muye getting closer and closer, some strong AnaI couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "I''ll help you,"


    someone said, and a magic power hit the Dragon axe.


    "Bang -"


    the Dragon axe was provoked, and suddenly burst out a powerful ferocity.


    "Cacha -"


    at this moment, the shield of Muye Qiufeng is broken like a spider web.


    "Asshole!"


    Muye Qiufeng can''t help but be angry. He is not helping himself. He is clearly calculating himself. The big stick of white bone in his hand turns to his back.


    The phantom of white bones startled the sky and broke through the sky. The man in the dark gave out a miserable cry, and he died directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    Pan Long axe, one of the five immortals in the world, has aroused many strong people. The core of Xianxia Wandao is the Dragon axe.


    At this moment, Muye Qiufeng, a strong man of free cultivation, is furious. He did not expect that at this time, he would use the Dragon axe to attack him in the name of helping him.


    Muye Qiufeng will not be polite. He is not good at stubble. He once killed people and killed him with a white bone stick.


    "Roar -"


    the autumn wind in Muye, like a giant of heaven and earth, looks up to the sky and roars. The white bone stick in his hand swings to the Dragon axe, forming a light column. If he wants to pull the Dragon axe alive, the emperor''s power is surging.


    "Bang --"


    however, he failed. The Dragon axe vibrated slightly. Suddenly, the light column directly collapsed, the white bone stick in his hand was broken inch by inch, and even his body was chapped.


    At the critical moment, the strength of Muye Qiufeng was unfolded. I don''t know what magic power was running, but he retreated from the Dragon axe.


    His hair was loose, his face was pale, and his expression was dignified and frightened.


    "Brother Muye, nothing happened. What happened?"


    Those who are strong ask each other falsely.


    "It''s nothing. This dragon axe has no relationship with me."


    Makino Qiufeng looks at this man and says faintly, then tears the void away.


    "Hum, useless things"


    the latter snorted coldly and then looked around the void. Many powerful people hid in it and could not see their true faces, because some people didn''t want to be seen.


    After all, once you seize the Dragon axe, you don''t know how many people will pursue you. No one can''t understand the truth of his innocence and his guilt.


    "Everybody, let''s break this situation. In the end, it depends on the nature of the Dragon axe."


    finally, someone said.


    This man is hidden in the void and can''t see his true face, but he is definitely a powerful man.


    "With this intention, no matter how powerful the pan dragon axe is, it can''t withstand the attacks of us."


    some people began to conform to the Tao.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    It''s cold.


    Then, many people began to attack the Dragon axe in the void.


    For a moment, the energy overflowed, all kinds of magic appeared, and all kinds of magic weapons came out in endlessly, and they attacked the Dragon axe one after another.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Dragon axe vibrated violently, and the rosy clouds overflowed everywhere. It seemed that it was about to break away from the void and be obtained.


    "However, no one has noticed that there is a subtle invisible force on the handle of the Dragon axe, which is running in the dark and controlling it desperately."


    "Hey, a group of ignorant people, I am determined to get this dragon axe. Your attack energy just serves as my wedding dress."


    above the handle, the energy sneers darkly inside the handle However, a person''s shadow is formed.


    This shadow is very tall, erect, powerful tiger eyes, hair like waterfalls, with a sacred luster, is hard to grasp the Dragon axe.


    If Luo Tian saw this man, he would be very surprised. Therefore, this man is the dragon that has fallen.


    Pan Long, Pan Long axe, seems to be in accordance with Tao, meaning and heaven. He even came here to join the Dragon axe and seize the supreme immortal tool.


    "Boom -"


    the Dragon axe vibrated violently, and the immortal power overflowed everywhere. The whole void was boiling. I don''t know how many strong people turned into blood fog, how many strong people were injured by shock, and how many powerful people played powerful magic power.


    "Roar --"


    at the moment, the Dragon axe suddenly shrinks.


    "You have the effect, don''t slack off."


    some people are surprised to see the change of the Dragon axe.


    "It''s not possible to reduce it in order to enlarge it better."


    someone looks dignified and whispers to himself. Instead of attacking, he stealthily retreats. There is a strong sense of sword on his body, which is brewing in it.


    "Dragon axe, OK, I finally got you, so I''ll try your power with you."


    at the moment, a voice came from the Dragon axe, which made people surprised. I saw that the big axe suddenly became bigger, about thousands of feet long, sweeping over.


    "Ah, no --"


    for a time, many strong spirits scattered and fled for their lives. No one could resist the great power.


    "Boom -"


    The Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, and even the half step Immortal Emperor suddenly turned into blood mist, and the Dragon axe actually passed through the void and flew away automatically.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The rest of the strong can not help but be surprised and angry, they did not even see any one who won the Dragon axe, even flew away by themselves? It''s impossible.


    They have been here for so long, but they have come back in vain. So many masters have fallen in vain."What''s going on here? Who is that voice? "


    In the dark, the strong man who had already been alert and pulled out was surrounded by sword sense. At the moment, he talked to himself solemnly, and then his body disappeared directly.


    The Dragon axe, one of the five immortals, flew away and came to an end.


    "It''s said that Tianqing pill, one of the five immortals, is about to be born. It''s not bad to mention Tianqing pill. It''s said that the pill contains the mystery of heaven and earth. It''s generated spontaneously at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. Even the Immortal King can''t practice it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    some people are unwilling, but they comfort themselves.


    "Tianqing pill is better than no dragon axe in the end, which can improve the combat effectiveness, and Tianqing pill is only a pill in the end,"


    someone seriously said.


    "This is different. It is said that after swallowing the love pill, it can instantly sense the road and increase the strength. The Dragon axe is a foreign object, and only improving one''s own strength is the king''s way."


    the former said.


    "Well, there''s a truth. I don''t know when the other two pieces of the wild halberd will be born."


    the latter replied.


    "Soon, a lot of people are thinking about it. It is said that people from the divine world have come, and there is not a fight between life and death, but this dragon axe is too mysterious."


    many people are very unwilling to lose the Dragon axe. They don''t even know who will get it, so they won''t have a chance to seize it in the future.


    "Hum, Luotian, what I lost in Panlong must be recovered. You didn''t expect that I was still alive. Now I have got the most precious immortal tool of the five immortals, the Dragon axe. This time, I will let you die. Your luck is mine. You were born by me, and now it''s time to return it to me."


    in the void, a divine consciousness, holding a dragon axe, turned into a form A streamer, toward the direction of Luotian rushed over.


    Luo Tian was born by him, out of the magic shell, so it was easy for Pan Long to find Luo Tian. He even knew Luo Tian''s every move.


    Luo Tian, who is in this remote desert, is worried about level 8 gyration. At the moment, he has a sense of crisis in his heart, which makes his hair stand up.


    This feeling he had encountered before, but never before, made his spirits tremble like this one. It seemed to be a feeling of the coming of the end.


    "Did he come back?"


    Luo Tian suddenly lost his voice in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    Yes, Pan Long came back. He was very lucky. He didn''t kill him last time, but now he has got Panlong axe. He wants to come back to avenge Luotian and take back all he has.


    This is the most dangerous time Luo Tian met since the beginning of his life. Pan Long didn''t arrive. He had already felt it. It was a kind of spiritual shock.


    "Hum,"


    at this moment, Luotian''s divine consciousness was running wildly, and the energy in his body was like a landslide and tsunami. The two demon emperors in the gate without doors were also ready to go, providing powerful divine power for Luotian.


    At the same time, Luotian did not escape, because he knew that no matter how he fled, he could not get rid of it. That was his destiny.


    Therefore, Luotian arranged the array with the fastest speed, hoping to block the other side.


    "It seems that luck is really bad when you encounter a strong enemy at level 8."


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly, but his look is extremely dignified.


    Soon, a powerful God consciousness storm came from Luotian''s sea of knowledge. The universe, stars, and black holes collapsed directly, which almost destroyed Luotian''s sea of knowledge. If luotian had not prepared in advance, he would not have been able to resist the other party''s terrible attack.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, I didn''t expect it. I came back again. I said that I would come back. You were born by me. Now I''m going to take it back, including your body and your woman --"


    the Panlong has come back with terrible divine power and, of course, the terrible dragon axe.


    "Why? I can''t imagine that your Divine sense is so powerful that it hasn''t been destroyed by me. Yes, your Divine sense is stronger than the same realm. It''s nothing. You know, I''m really interested in your physical body. It should be mine, you know? It''s mine


    In the void in front of Luotian, there is an axe engraved with simple patterns. It is the Dragon axe that everyone in the fairyland envies.


    "Dragon axe? One of the five immortals in foreign countries? I didn''t expect that you got it. No wonder you dare to come back and find me revenge. Panlong, Panlong axe, well, it really matches your name.


    However, Panlong just matches the name. It''s your lucky luck to get the Dragon axe. You should cherish it, and you shouldn''t come to me. You know, every time we fight, you never win, don''t you? "


    Luo Tian looks calm and says in his spare time.


    "Boy, I know your mind is like the sea, but is there anyone in this world who knows you better than me? In fact, your mind has become a mess.


    In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I was really killed by you last time. Unfortunately, God blessed me with Panlong, and I was reborn again. I was reborn beside the Dragon axe and accompanied by it day and night. Only then did I finally get a trace of recognition from it and let me have a chance to enter the handle of his axe -- "


    Panlong seems to be venting his depression in his heart and is not in a hurry to take it God''s life.


    "Pan Long has to say that you are my destiny. However, it is my destiny that I can be born out of the devil''s shell. If I grow up all my life, you will never be able to replace it again."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you know why the fruit is waiting for maturity to be picked? That is to let you grow. Now that you are mature, it''s time to give it back to me."


    the Panlong in the Panlong axe laughed and said, no longer chatting with Luotian, but chopped at Luotian with one axe.


    "Roar --"


    in this moment, Luotian burst out all his potential.


    The array he arranged was torn apart like rags. Meanwhile, in an instant, Luotian played all his magic powers.


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Panlong axe is the supreme immortal weapon. It is so powerful that even the primary Immortal Emperor can''t resist the remaining power. What''s more, Luotian, which has been reduced to level 8 gyration, is difficult for even the Immortal King to deal with?


    Therefore, Luotian''s magic power, in front of the Dragon axe, is not worth mentioning.


    However, ants still live, what is more Luotian?


    With the collapse of many of Luotian''s supernatural powers, Luotian became desperate. In a moment, three thousand orders in his body rushed to the dragon and rose to the sky. At the same time, the two demon emperors in his body made a concerted effort to open the door without doors.


    "Bang --"


    the Dragon axe fiercely cleaves into Luotian''s gate without doors.


    "Yes, there is still a door in the body, but it is useless. What tricks can be used to defeat the powerful power. Luotian, you must die today."


    the Dragon roars, the Dragon axe is extremely powerful, and the powerful energy is rampant. Luotian''s order on behalf of the three thousand roads begins to break, and the vortex of the Daoxu of the gate without gate begins to collapse, and the voice of the crossing Sutra stops.


    "Roar --"


    the two demon emperors, flying donkey and three bears felt that they were in great danger. They roared desperately and used all the powerful magic powers to fight against the Dragon axe.


    "Tianpo Yin! Ten thousand hooves tread on empty feet! ""Fire, fog, water! Fusion, explosion


    The flying donkey and the three bears, for a time, played the magic power they thought were powerful.


    However, after all, the demon emperor is the demon emperor. If it is the demon emperor, it may be able to resist it. They are the demon emperor. Therefore, although they are powerful, they are not enough to see at all in front of the Dragon axe. They die and disappear directly, and their bodies explode into blood mist.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian''s doorless door exploded, and his body could not bear such a powerful power. Even if he expanded his own domain, it would be useless to run a black hole, far from being able to dissolve that terrible energy.


    Luo Tian''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Hum, Luotian, I didn''t expect you to have this day, ha ha ha ha, my Pan Long is the master of this world. I will condense your body, have your Divine memory, hold your woman, own all of you."


    the Panlong in the Dragon axe laughs and is ecstatic.


    "To condense the body,"


    Panlong drank.


    "Well? This is - "


    at the moment, the shadow of the Dragon axe''s divinity is not able to stop. He finds that Luotian''s blood mist has wrapped the Dragon axe for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. Spread it out for me!"


    Pan Long''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he had a premonition of something. He could not help but roar and shake the Dragon axe, trying to disperse Luotian''s blood mist.


    "Panlong, I said that since I got out of your magic shell, it will no longer be you. One more thing, you should understand that I am not born for you, but you are born for me. Do you understand?"


    In the blood mist, came the light voice of Luotian.


    "No way, Luotian, you bastard. It''s impossible. I''m the host, and you''re just my attachment," said Pan Long with a startled look.


    "There is a saying, you are right, the fruit is ripe, it is time to pick, but you are the fruit, not me!"


    Luo Tian sighed softly. At the moment when his body and his divine consciousness collapsed, luotian had a thorough insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    "No, I''m not willing. Kill!"


    The Dragon roared and urged the Dragon axe to shake off the blood fog in Luotian. However, the blood mist and the Dragon axe have established a divine contract and become one.


    And Luo Tian''s body is slowly emerging, a pair of eyes more clear, holding a dragon axe in hand, and it is heart to heart.


    "The supreme immortal tool, one of the five immortals in foreign countries, is really powerful. Thank you very much for Panlong."


    Luo Tian felt the power of the Dragon axe and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Roar and roar - I''m not reconciled. I''ve worked so hard to get a dragon axe, but I''m making a wedding dress for you?"


    The dragon in the axe left his anger and roared, as if he was crazy. He didn''t know how much time it took to enter the inside of the Dragon axe.


    He took great risks and suffered the attack of many immortal emperors and emperors before he brought out the Dragon axe. Now he gave it to Luo Tian, which made him want to die.


    "Panlong, I''m your host. From now on, you''ll be the spirit of the Dragon axe. Follow me. Otherwise, I''ll let you die, and there will be no possibility of rebirth again."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "I''m not willing to, I''m not willing to --"


    the pan dragon in the Dragon axe looks like a fool, muttering to himself and looking sad. He has done too many things and wants to return again. However, Luotian is right. Luotian is the host, and everything he does is making wedding clothes for Luotian.


    "Panlong, as long as you follow me well, I will let you out on the day when I achieve the great road, and then you will be free and happy, and enjoy the world and the world."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Is that true?"


    Pan Long''s decadent look had a little light.


    "Panlong, don''t you know me well?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, I understand you, just, OK, I follow you, I hope you don''t break your promise,"


    finally Pan Long said helplessly.


    "Dragon axe!"


    Luo Tian holds a dragon axe. The wind and thunder of heaven and earth move together. His body roars, and the eight level gyrations return to normal. He is a strong man of half step Xianjun.


    Now Luotian has great confidence that he can kill even the moon in the cloud, because he has mastered the Dragon axe, which is one of the most important immortal tools.


    "Good weapons"


    Luo Tian''s ambition was down. It can be said that in a short period of time, Luo Tian experienced ups and downs. He didn''t want to fight for the supreme immortal weapon, but Panlong was sent to him.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. At the moment when he was attacked by the dragon, Luo Tian realized the relationship between cause and effect.


    Panlong is the cause, and he is the fruit. Now the dust has settled down.


    "Pan Long, over the years, have you ever known the whereabouts of the big black dog and the goddess Murong Yan?"


    After receiving the Dragon axe, Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked Panlong.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been around the Panlong axe all the time. In order to get this dragon axe, I''ve tried my best, but I didn''t think of it."


    now Panlong has become the spirit of Panlong axe. As long as Luotian wants to, he can be killed at any time. Therefore, I dare not disobey Luotian''s orders.


    Luo Tian sighs gently, knowing that asking Panlong is also a white question. Zhihao sets foot on the road to trace Murong Yan and big black dog again.


    However, this time Luo Tian was very confident and didn''t worry about meeting a strong man. He really wanted to meet the moon in the cloud and hit him with an axe.


    However, Luo Tian also knew that he was not guilty. He had lived in three thousand ways and had brought disaster for himself. He exposed the Dragon axe again. He was afraid that more powerful people would pursue and kill themselves and seize the Dragon axe.


    At the moment, the matter of the supreme Immortal Dragon axe in the fairyland has been making a lot of noise in the fairyland.


    "Has the Dragon axe been obtained? Who is so lucky? "


    Some people were shocked and asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard that at that time, there were a few strong men and even the people in the divine world who didn''t capture them. The Dragon axe flew away automatically."


    "it should not have flown away automatically. According to some strong people, it was definitely someone who got ahead of the time when they made a sound in the pan dragon axe. If you expect it, it should be a strong divine sense."


    "powerful divine consciousness? How could it be that even the body of the Immortal Emperor could not resist. Is that the divine sense of the Immortal King


    "There are numerous powerful people in the world, and their Qi is uncertain. It is normal for some people to have atmospheric transportation,"


    some people seriously said.


    "By the way, have you heard that the war between the emperor and the emperor has come to an end. Fan Tianhuang, the vice head of Tiandi gate, has been injured. The emperor Qingmu and the moon in the clouds are all the same. Of course, it seems that the emperor, the witch emperor, and the night of the moon are not well.


    It is said that although Hua YUEYE carries the voice of heaven, he has been fighting with his own body all the time. "


    " is that right? That''s why. They are all emperors, and they are not willing to fall down easily. After all, the relationship between tiantianmen and Jiuding Jianzong is quite good. They are all the people in the top three of the ten sects of Xiandao. If a war really starts, the whole fairyland will be in danger of dying. "Some people talk about Tao.


    "Yes, of course, it''s also because of the birth of the four immortals outside the territory. It''s said that the moon in the cloud of heaven and earth gate has left the gate of heaven and earth regardless of his injury and has a great ambition to fight for the wild halberd --


    " in fact, it is not only yunzhongyue, but also heard that many of the powerful people of zhutianmen have left the sect and are fighting against the wild The idea of halberd also includes the Jiuding sword sect. Some people say that some people have a terrible sense of sword in the process of robbing the Dragon axe. Some people suspect that they are the people of the Jiuding sword clan. "


    " among the five immortals outside the country, two immortals have already been owned by the master, and there are still three immortals left. Let''s see who has fallen. Anyway, we are out of luck. "


    some people sigh that they have lost the desire to compete, after all, some people''s strength is too low I can only think about it.


    Besides, Jiuding sword sect.


    At the moment, the doctor Wu Huang, yunmengqing and huaxiangrong three girls.


    "Mother, you have nothing to do with it."


    Yun Mengqing asked.


    "Hum, what can I do for you? I can''t be hurt by fan Tianhuang of tiantianmen gate. Cough, cough,"


    the wizard emperor of Tianyi said haughtily, but he coughed softly for two times.


    "It''s a pity that my father didn''t go there in person. Otherwise, if I joined hands with my grandmother, I would certainly suppress them," Hua Xiangrong said reluctantly.


    The witch emperor shook his head gently and looked at Hua Xiangrong lovingly: "it''s not so simple. This time it''s just tentative. Neither side has made any efforts.


    Your father is in a closed situation. His real body can''t go out. It depends on this time whether he can walk on the Xianwang Avenue. Moreover, not only the people from Tianmen and Tianmen, but also the Tianmen are involved in the attack secretly. "


    the witch emperor of the heavenly doctor has a heavy look.


    "Even the heavenly gates participated?"


    Yunmengqing was surprised.


    "Yes, these people are in a hurry to kill me. I suspect that the people who set up the witch clan of Tianyi included those from tiantianmen, Tianmen, and Jiuding Jianzong.


    Only some people hide very deep, not willing to reveal easily.


    However, there is one person, I am sure, that fan Tianhuang, who was absolutely related to the destruction of the witch clan of Tianyi at that time, not because I killed the two tiantianmen gates of Tianyi, which was so simple, "


    the emperor of Tianyi said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    When we talked to the emperor Yunqing, we also had a dream about the emperor.


    At the moment, Jiuding sword sect is in another Xianfeng Taoist temple.


    "Zheng -"


    above the mountain peak, green mountains and waters, and under the waterfall, a young man in Chinese clothes is sitting there with his knees crossed, playing an Guqin.


    The sound of the piano is like flowing water, perfectly integrated with the environment.


    "Brother Liuyun, you are so elegant."


    at the moment, a voice came and a man appeared beside him. He was a middle-aged man with strong sword spirit.


    "It''s brother Luo Jun, so it''s rare to have time to come to me."


    this man in Huayi, known as Liuyun, stopped playing the piano and then waved his hand. Suddenly, a tea table appeared in front of him. The top-quality immortal tea has been made, and it seems that he is waiting for the arrival of Luo Jun.


    Liuyun and luojun are all the top ten elders of Jiuding Jianzong, ranking very high. The stronger the strength, the bigger the number. This Liuyun ranks eighth, called jian8,


    while luojun is the fifth, called Jianwu, which can be said to be the mainstay of Jianzong and the powerful Xiandi realm. This Liuyun has reached the level one Xianhuang realm, and its strength is terrible.


    This Luo Jun seems to have a good relationship with Liuyun.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you have made great progress in Qin music. Even the mountains and plants are listening to me. You are intoxicated. You are much better than younger martial sister."


    the sword five sat down and complimented.


    "Ha ha, rong''er''s younger martial sister is of the heavenly sound constitution. She has studied music and poetry since her childhood. She is extremely pure. How can I compare with her? It''s just a common pastime."


    this Jian Er says lightly, which seems quite easygoing.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard that the Dragon axe has already had its owner and has been taken away. Do you know that?"


    Jian Wu looks at Jian Ba and asks deeply.


    Is picking up the exquisite jade cup, ready to drink sword two slightly pause for a while, and then a drink, and then leisurely put down the jade cup.


    "One of the five immortals outside the territory belongs to the patriarch, and the other four are also born. They are looking for their own masters. This is very normal. Now the news is spreading all over the sky. Of course, I heard about it."


    Jian Ba said casually.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you didn''t take part in snatching the Dragon axe?"


    Jian Wu asked seriously.


    "I just passed by and didn''t take part in it."


    the relationship between Jian 2 and Jian 5 was good, and I didn''t deliberately hide it, but I said modestly. After all, he was a first-class Immortal Emperor who didn''t even capture the Dragon axe, but he was scared out, which was a shame.


    "Oh, the Dragon axe, the supreme immortal tool, alas --"


    the five swords sigh, it seems extremely regretful.


    "Everything depends on the chance, can''t be forced, younger martial brother, you come to me, not for the matter of dragon and axe,"


    Jian Ba said lightly.


    "Oh, there''s nothing else. I just want to talk to my elder martial brother. This time, the patriarch and the witch emperor fought against the people of tiantianmen and Tianmen. It''s said that they used their own body. Is the patriarch still in seclusion? He is not about to be promoted to the realm of fairy king.


    By the way, it''s said that the emperor of the Chinese medicine wizard has found some clues to the people who destroyed them. Do you know what''s going on? "


    Jian Wu asked carefully.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be good at probing into some things. Do you dare to ask about the Lord''s affairs? It''s obvious that the witch emperor is not simple with the Lord, but we can''t ask about it, understand? "


    Jian Ba, who was originally warm and could not help but change his look, cheered solemnly.


    "Yes, the younger martial brother was wrong, but he was just curious for a moment."


    Jian Wu hastily apologized.


    "Well, there''s nothing to go back to. If you want to practice for elder brother, I won''t accompany you anymore,"


    Jian Ba said in a somewhat indifferent tone.


    "Well, younger martial brother, please leave."


    sword five is not interesting, but he is quitting.


    After Jian Wu left, Jian BA''s look was completely gloomy. He broke the Qin into pieces, and his eyes became a little chilly.


    At that time, he participated in the destruction of the witch clan of Tianyi. Although he was not as powerful as he is now, he participated in it. Now he is afraid to see that Hua YUEYE supports the emperor of the Witch of Tianyi.


    So he wanted to take the Dragon axe to protect himself, but also wanted to dominate the fairyland. Now his fantasy was disillusioned, which made him worried. Although it seemed that the wind was clear and the clouds were light, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    "There is no dragon axe, there are wild halberds and Xianhu --"


    the eight gods of the sword are dignified and whisper to themselves.


    "However, the patriarch is in seclusion and is expected to be promoted to the real king of immortals. Once he becomes the king of immortals, the look of Jian Ba is uncertain.


    Put down the nine tripod sword Zong do not say, again Luo Tian.


    "Wang, damn it, let go of me, cow nose, I want to let my lord serve you, no way."


    on this day, a dog barked and swore in a certain area of the void. It was the big black dog, which was controlled by Shangqing and was extremely unwilling. As soon as Shangqing released the golden cage, the dog began to yell and scold, leaving Shangqing speechless and could only bind him again."Elder martial brother, after all, brother dog is a friend of the younger martial brother. It''s too much of you to treat him like this. His origin is not simple, but he followed the fairy king in those years."


    Taoist priest Yiqing, who was close to Shangqing, finally said helplessly.


    "With the fairy king? What a surprise, which fairy king? "


    Shangqing couldn''t help but be stunned and asked.


    Taoist priest Yiqing gently shook his head: "the dead dog did not say that, but he did contact the fairy king and is looking for it. Elder martial brother, you might as well make a good relationship and let him go."


    Taoist priest Yiqing pleaded for the big black dog.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    it''s no harm to say that the king has already disappeared.


    "Damn it, you dare to bully me after following the present fairy king?"


    Big black dog can''t speak, whine straight roar, squint at Shangqing, thinking about how to escape the shackles of this ox nose.


    "But --"


    Qingqing is a little speechless. Although this elder martial brother looks very kind, he is extremely domineering.


    "Yiqing, Taoism doesn''t pay attention to killing. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. Follow my elder martial brother, I''ll have his own chance."


    Shangqing said lightly.


    "Fart, you are just a primary Immortal Emperor."


    the big black dog whined and roared, but Shangqing didn''t look at him at all.


    "Bang --"


    without any omen, the energy of Shangqing suddenly exploded, and a man appeared, who attacked the gods and killed Shangqing.


    "Boy, you''re here at last."


    seeing that figure, big black dog was so excited that he was about to cry, because this man was no other than Luo Tian.


    Murong Yan didn''t find him. Luo Tian happened to be in this area and heard the dog barking, so he came to see the big black dog being treated like this, which made him angry and moved his hand directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian only used the attacking gods to attack the immortals. With his half step Xianjun''s strength, he was not the opponent of Shangqing. After all, he was the primary Immortal Emperor.


    However, under the sudden attack and killing, he was caught off guard, but he took the big black dog to his side and removed the golden cage by force.


    "Boy, this is my senior brother. If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    seeing that it was Luotian, Taoist priest Yiqing cried in a hurry. He really didn''t want to see Luotian fighting with Shangqing, and he believed that Luotian was not the opponent of Shangqing.


    Don''t you know who the black dog is? How could he do this to him? "


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy and ugly, staring at a clear Taoist priest and yelling.


    "Boy, it''s the ox nose. Teach him a lesson for me and let him sit on the emperor''s mount. I haven''t ridden the Immortal Emperor yet."


    at the moment, the big black dog is very angry, grinning and staring at Shangqing. His voice makes Taoist priest Yiqing more gloomy.


    "Well, he is my elder martial brother. I advised him, but --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing is not human on both sides. He has a hard word to say, but he is interrupted by Shangqing.


    "Are you the luotian with 3000 orders? Well, yes, your strength is beyond my imagination. Half step Xianjun can at least compete with the sixth level Immortal Emperor. Don''t worry, I didn''t think I would hurt him. I haven''t got to the point of seeing a dog as a matter of fact.


    I just want to accept him as one of my attendants. And you, with good strength, should be my disciple. My future achievements must not be under my teacher''s guidance. Would you like to? "


    Shangqing didn''t care about luotian''s gloom, and said at will.


    "Wang, damn it, you have a big face. Do you want us to be your disciples


    Luo Tian did not speak, but the big black dog jumped up and bared his teeth.


    "Are you Shangqing? I don''t care whose elder martial brother you are or whose disciple you are. You can''t be good today. However, for the sake of Yiqing, you can kneel down and apologize to him. I can let bygones be bygones for this matter. "


    staring at Shangqing, Luo Tian said coldly.


    "What?"


    At first, Shangqing, who was casual and kind, didn''t seem to listen to qingluotian''s words. His face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Luotian, I think you are a talented person. I advise you not to mistake yourself,"


    Shangqing said coldly.


    "I really think that if you are a primary Immortal Emperor, I will kill you. Although I respect you, I will divide people. You humiliate brother dog first. If you want to accept my disciples, don''t you know that Luotian has the ambition to soar to the sky, which is what you can accept?"


    Luo Tian was angry and didn''t want to talk about it.


    The body swayed past and killed it in front of Shangqing.


    "Small, no, you are not his opponent,"


    Yiqing yelled.


    "It seems that you are the only one who has conquered you. The Tao is natural and the magic is all inclusive."


    Shangqing didn''t care. He shook his head gently. He didn''t take Luotian in his heart. On the contrary, he still held a senior figure''s appearance and cultivated Luotian''s mentality.


    However, the supernatural power of Taoism played by Shangqing Dynasty is really good and mysterious. People can''t help but convert. The Taoist rhyme like water waves spreads to Luotian and wants to convert Luotian under his door.


    It''s just that the Shangqing Dynasty is too much for itself.


    "Bang -"


    among the magical powers of Luotian, an axe suddenly appeared, and the supreme breath of heaven and earth rose.


    "This is -"


    finally, Shangqing''s face changed and he cried out. He seemed to think of something, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "This -" big black dog and Yiqing were also scared. The breath made them tremble and beat their legs.


    "Pooh --"


    naturally, this axe is a dragon axe, which directly breaks through the attack of the upper Qing Dynasty and splits his body in two without any suspense.


    "Dragon axe? My God, this boy, how could he -- "


    Taoist priest Yiqing finally recognized it, and the big black dog also had his eyes shining and his mouth grinning to the root of his ear.


    "Little friend, stop it. Are you a dragon axe?"


    At last, Shangqing was afraid. The spirit was scattered and the body was destroyed. Only one God consciousness escaped.


    "Cow nose, it''s too late to regret now!"


    Luo Tian, like the God of killing, cleaved down again to the so-called Shangqing.


    "Ah, don''t --"


    the Shangqing Dynasty''s begging for mercy is far from being an expert.


    "Luotian, don''t kill him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing rushed to Luotian in front of him, pleading for his elder brother.


    "You ox nose"


    Luo Tian took a deep breath and took the Dragon axe. As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, he caught the supernatural consciousness in his hand.


    "Do you want to kill others for the sake of morality and justiceLuo Tian looks at the supernatural consciousness of the energy wrapped in the palm and says coldly.


    "Yes, what Taoist friends taught me is that I have been taught."


    under the energy of Luotian, the empty shadow of Shangqing God consciousness is seriously said, but there is a flash of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.


    He wanted to be a disciple of Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian would break his body and even his divine sense would be collected.


    Luotian is just a half step fairy. In front of him, he looks like a mole ant. What he relies on is the Dragon axe. Therefore, Shangqing is not satisfied with it, and is extremely unconvinced.


    "Three thousand prefaces, dragon axes - all of them will be mine in the future."


    Shangqing thought darkly, who said that the family had no desire, no desire and no action, Shangqing was greedy.


    "Boy, cough, no, brother Luo, please release your elder martial brother. If you have a good relationship, my master will return soon, and then I''ll be afraid --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing pleads with Luo Tian. He really doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Luotian. After all, they have a good relationship and live and die together. If Luotian is in trouble, Taoist priest Yiqing will fight for help.


    However, Yiqing Taoist priest raised his tutor, but let Luo Tian feel upset.


    "Wang, damn it, you can''t let him go. This ox nose is not a good thing. Give it to me. I will turn him into my slave and be my mount."


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Yiqing, do you really don''t know your elder martial brother? Even so, his heart is still secretly using poison, really think I don''t know? "


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "He --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was stunned.


    "Luotian, do you dare to kill me? When my master returns, you will die. As long as I die, my master will know that you -- "


    Shangqing''s mind is guessed by Luo Tian. Suddenly, he shows his evil and fierce face and shouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    "See, this is the true face of your elder martial brother."


    Luo Tian took a look at the long road, and then his heart moved. A fire of origin appeared. Shangqing immediately uttered a miserable cry that made people feel numb, and twisted and struggled in it.


    "I don''t want to kill you because I''m afraid of your mentor. I just hope you can start a new life in the future for Yiqing''s sake."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Then he collected the supernatural consciousness of Shangqing, but let him endure the burning of the original fire day and night. It can be said that it is much more painful than killing him.


    "Well, Luotian, I don''t know elder martial brother he --"


    at the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing looks awed at Luotian.


    "Don''t worry, you are you, he is him, ox nose,"


    looking at Taoist priest Yiqing, Luo Tian suddenly smiles.


    "Cough"


    Yiqing has a long mouth, but he feels worse than crying. Luo Tian''s smile makes him feel a little hairy and uncomfortable.


    "Once clear, don''t be restrained. I''ve always regarded you as a brother. I repeat, do you understand different from him?"


    One clear so, let Luo Tian is some inexplicable loss, he did not know that he trusted the people, to their own fear.


    "Hey, Niubi, if you feel bad about it, come here and let me take a ride."


    the big black dog said maliciously.


    "Dead dog, your mother, boundless Tianzun"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing''s face turned black and he swore at the big black dog, and the war between man and dog began.


    "Hey, boy, let me have a look at your axe. I think I''ve seen it before."


    big black dog and Taoist priest Yiqing finished pinching, ran to Luo Tian and said sincerely.


    Luo Tian naturally knew that the dead dog didn''t have a good fart in his stomach. He looked at the big black dog and said, "well, as long as you can take my axe, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    "I --"


    when the big black dog rolled his eyes, he suddenly withered and glared at Luo Tian. How could he take the next axe, even Shangqing could not catch it.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid that some strong people will find that there is the breath of the Dragon axe''s supreme immortal tool here."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and then left here with Taoist priest Yiqing and big black dog.


    "Boy, I''m going to look for the second elder martial brother, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. After all, my master will return. He is in taishangjiuqingtian, and I''ll meet him later."


    Taoist priest Yiqing has to say goodbye, which can be regarded as avoiding suspicion. Luotian controls Shangqing, and he is with Luotian again. I''m afraid he can''t explain clearly in the future.


    Luo Tian naturally knew what he thought: "if your tutor asked about Shangqing, you should tell him to stay here with me."


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head: "I don''t know, Daoye doesn''t know anything, I haven''t seen you at all."


    "dead cow nose," big black dog couldn''t help but look at Taoist priest Yiqing and watched him leave.


    "This ox nose is hard enough to be caught in the middle. There are three Taoist schools with different personalities."


    looking at the Taoist priest Yiqing leaving, Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Yes," big black dog also deeply felt, asked about Luo Tian''s recent situation, and then they talked for a while.


    "Murong geese? The girl from the divine world? Do you still think of her? "


    When he heard that Luotian was still looking for the Murong goose, the big black dog''s face was wonderful.


    "Dead dog, don''t talk nonsense. She has paid too much for me, even her sister has taken it in. Fifty years ago, I have to find her. I want to see people in life and corpse in death."


    "if she really dies, where can I find a corpse?" Big black dog murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Luotian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Luotian can clean him up at any time.


    "If you really want to find a good one, you should go to the areas that were not affected by the war of immortals and gods. The more remote the better, because she is a person from the divine world."


    big black dog made a suggestion, but let Luo Tian be stunned and nodded in secret.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and left here with the big black dog, and set foot on the road to find Murong wild goose again.


    What''s more, the place where Luotian fought Shangqing before.


    At this moment, there is a strong person, energy coverage, people can not see the true face.


    "The breath of the supreme immortal is so powerful. Is it the Dragon axe?"


    The man whispered to himself, and then the next moment, his figure disappeared.


    He can''t evolve the situation of the battlefield. He doesn''t know who has the Dragon axe.


    "Business matters --"


    the man whispered with a strong sense of sword, and soon disappeared.


    "Boy, I tell you, I''ve helped you so much that you must let me have a look at your axe."


    in the secluded space, big black dog uses his spatial magic power and consumes his divine sense to help Luotian find Murong Yan, but his mouth is discontented.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You should let the ox nose of Shangqing put your mouth in a cage."Luo tiandark face to drink.


    After hearing this, big black dog lost his temper. Anyway, it was not Luotian. He was still suffering in Shangqing''s hands.


    Therefore, the big black dog had to look for Murong geese honestly.


    The big black dog is a heavenly dog born in the void. He is very sensitive to space. He can sense the whirlpool, the array and even the energy fluctuation.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the big black dog suddenly gave a shiver, and the whole body''s hair stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but look heavy.


    "Damn it, freeze to death!"


    The big black dog took the dog''s head out of a void whirlpool. The dog''s mouth was covered with ice and shivered.


    "What is this place?"


    After a look at the big black dog, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be funny, and then congealed.


    "I don''t know. It should be a very cold space, but it''s closed. You get out of the way and I''ll try to open it."


    the big black dog said seriously. Then, with a stroke of his paw, a broken bowl appeared, which was propped up on his head and hung a dispensable light energy from it, protecting him inside and emitting the spirit of emperor Interest.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s Yiqing that gave me that cow''s nose. I don''t want it, I have to give it, so I can''t help it."


    the big black dog said solemnly. Luotian couldn''t help but have a black thread. The dead dog didn''t blush at all when it came to lying. Taoist priest Yiqing couldn''t give him such a defense treasure.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the big black dog uses the magic power of the great shift of the void to move the void out. However, with the energy boom, the space is still.


    "Damn it," the big black dog was so anxious that he bit it up and almost didn''t break his dog''s teeth.


    "What is it? Is it him? How could this be possible? It would be nice if he could escape from the gate of heaven and earth. "


    the closed void is actually the ice field covered with ice and snow. Murong Yan is sitting there. At the moment, she is about to collapse. The sky is turning, and the energy and consciousness in her body are exhausted. However, she is shocked by the fluctuation of empty energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Murong Yan had already been in despair. Here, she did not know how many years she had stayed. She was constantly consuming her divine sense and energy. Her body was always in the cold. Her body was colder, her heart was colder, and her heart was colder.


    But now she did not expect that the energy of this space fluctuated, which made her have a desire for life.


    Murong Yan did not know that the energy fluctuation just now was caused by the big black dog.


    "Anti blessing!"


    Finally, Murong Yan used the remaining energy in his body to play the most proud magic power. The focus was just the vibration of the void barrier.


    "Well, there is a reflection?"


    At the moment, the big black dog bared his teeth, threw a nose of ice, said solemnly.


    "Let me have a look."


    Luo Tian felt a sense of excitement in his heart. He pulled the big black dog aside and put his palm in the energy barrier.


    "Anti blessing, anti blessing magic power!"


    Luo Tian exclaimed excitedly. As far as he knew, Murong Yan was the only one who could use anti blessing magic power in the world.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s hair was flying, and the energy in his body was running. The same anti blessing magic power directly hit the energy barrier.


    Luotian is much stronger than the big black dog. He is called the sixth or seventh level Immortal Emperor. However, this blow still does not open the cold barrier, but the violent vibration penetrates the energy.


    "Luotian? Is it really you? Asshole, you bastard, are you finally here? "


    Murong Yan''s feeling is very strong. The magic breath coming from outside is his own anti blessing magic power. Who else can he be besides Luotian?


    For a time, let her fierce a stay, then ecstasy, excited, tears, loss of pain, that is her excitement and joy to the extreme performance.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Luotian outside, a fierce, the hands of the Dragon axe, facing that layer of energy barriers, mercilessly chopped down.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, the energy barrier simply can''t withstand the power of the Dragon axe, and it can even be said that it''s overqualified. The energy barrier is directly split, and then it collapses. All of a sudden, ice and snow dance, revealing the ice field world inside.


    "Murong wild goose --"


    on the huge ice field, there stands a woman, like a lotus flower between heaven and earth. Snowflakes fall on her body, but they do not move. She looks at Luotian quietly, and her eyes are excited.


    "Mu girl --"


    Luo Tian''s body shape instantly comes forward and comes to this girl.


    For a moment, guilt and guilt came to her heart. For her own sake, this woman was confined here for 50 years. I really don''t know how she lived.


    But Murong Yan at the moment, but did a bold move, step forward, holding Luotian, some cold and ruddy mouth directly up.


    Initiative, enthusiasm, even fanaticism.


    "Woo, Mu Gu --"


    Luo Tian was suddenly unprepared. The woman in her arms was extremely enthusiastic. She was kissing, kissing and tears, but she was trying to slide down and squeeze her body into Luotian''s body.


    "Well, it''s cold here, or --"


    the big black dog said with a broken bowl on his head.


    "Go away!"


    Murong wild goose fiercely turns back to scold the big black dog, and then kisses Luo Tian fiercely again.


    "Damn it - a couple of dog men and women,"


    the big black dog swore in his heart and ran away.


    And Murong Yan is in the kiss with Luotian.


    Fifty years later, she also opened her eyes. Her sister Murong Xue was right. In fact, she preferred Luotian.


    However, she did not dare to express herself easily. She was as proud as she was and even disdained to Luotian. However, after 50 years, she wanted to open up everything, which destroyed her temperament and pride.


    As early as a few years ago, she Murong Yan said to herself in her heart that if she really had the chance to go out and be lucky to live, and see that person, she would be with him regardless of everything, listen to him, listen to him everything -


    they did not know how long they had been entangled in this ice field, Luotian was almost out of breath, and finally Murong Yan released Luo God.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    looking at this beautiful woman, Luo Tian smashed his mouth and said with some guilt.


    "It''s good if you''re here."


    Murong Yan''s face is a little crimson, and whispers, gently nestling in Luotian''s arms, which makes Luotian feel at a loss. Is this still the domineering woman?


    "- in those years, after I left the evil sect, I wanted to find a safe place, but I didn''t expect to enter this space by mistake, and I couldn''t get out. Over the years, I think about you the most.


    I won''t regret the war between the gods and the gods. If I had another fight, I would still go to the divine world and move in the army of the divine world. Do you know, in those years, I was so desperate to destroy the whole gate of heaven and earth -- "


    Murong Yan whispered quietly, telling the story of that year."In those years, the person who secretly attacked was either Xianci or Hua Yingqi. I was about to kill the immortal sting, and only the principal and vice domain masters were left. Hua Yingqi has not been found, but I will not let him go. Xueer will not fall in vain --"


    Luo Tian holds murongyan seriously, flashed cold killing intention in his eyes, and then recovered calm.


    "This dead dog has a very big life. It hasn''t fallen yet?"


    Looking at the big black dog in the distance, Murong Yan frowned.


    Luo Tian smiles bitterly, shakes his head gently, and then leaves the ice field with Murong wild goose and big black dog.


    Murong Yan''s divine sense energy, which was in the closed ice field, was so overdrawn that Luo Tian found many pills for her to replenish her divine energy. The medicinal materials and the divine energy stored in her own body finally made her recover.


    Three months later, Murong geese recovered to the peak.


    "Luotian, I think I''m going to be promoted."


    Murong Yan looks at Luo Tiandao affectionately.


    "OK, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Luo Tian smiles and says seriously.


    Murong Yan nodded heavily, and after 50 years of sitting down, Murong Yan''s understanding of magic cultivation was further refined. Now, with the supplement of energy, she has reached the critical point.


    What''s more, Luotian and Murong geese choose a place that is not everywhere from the Heishui river. Once you cross the Heishui River, you can automatically draw energy from the divine world. Therefore, the energy needed to cross the Heishui river is no more worrying.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Murong geese began to cross the loot. The sky and the earth moved together, and lightning and thunder thundered. Powerful divine power surged from above the void.


    "Boy, Congratulations, there is another woman," said the big black dog with Luo Tian''s side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog.


    To tell the truth, Luo Tiantian wants to find Murong Yan and save her, but he didn''t expect Murong Yan''s feelings to be so fierce that he didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    Murong Yandu was robbed. She was originally the eighth level Immortal King with strong strength. This time she sat on the ice field for 50 years, and had a deeper understanding. Her natural calamity has a sense of indifference to life and death and a sense of breaking through the constraints of the world.


    Therefore, it becomes extremely ethereal and free and easy. It lacks the spirit of killing and cutting, but it has more vitality of heaven and earth.


    Murong Yan didn''t let Luo Tian down. She went through two robberies and broke through the biggest barrier. Daodao Diwei spread from her body. The order of Tao in her body was promoted from the God King to the God Emperor. It was more thick and tough, with more than 10000 channels.


    "It''s so powerful that it broke through to the God Emperor in one fell swoop."


    the big black dog in the distance looked straight.


    "She looked down on life and death, but also put down the burden in her heart, so that she would have no scruples."


    looking at the woman with black hair flying in the void and peerless fairy face, Luo Tian whispered to himself with a look of relief. The woman who knew how to put it down would go further.


    However, her so-called "let go" is just about life and death and the past, but her feelings for herself directly surfaced and became a little boiling. She almost couldn''t bear her temperature --


    "Luotian, I''m promoted to the God Emperor!"


    Murong Yan came back from the void and came to Luotian. She could not hide her surprise, but she was weak and weak. Now, Murong Yan thinks that she can fight against the second level Immortal Emperor and even kill him.


    "Very good," Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "By the way, Luotian, I had a deeper understanding of blessing magic power when I was crossing the robbery just now. Can I teach you?"


    Murong Yan, like a little woman, said excitedly in front of Luotian. In her eyes, Luotian is all she has now.


    "Well, what our goddess emperor realized must be very important."


    Luo Tian chuckled, not wanting to spoil the woman''s interest.


    Murong wild goose amorous feelings white eye Luo Tian, in the eye has a trace of shame flash, and then seriously said: "before blessing magic is to save people, anti blessing is to kill people, but just now, I suddenly had an idea, if these two kinds of supernatural powers merge together, what will happen?"


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay, he didn''t really think about this problem.


    "One positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang, two extremes collide -"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, he thought of yin and Yang Taiji, positive and negative energy.


    "Mu girl --"


    "call me Yaner --"


    Murong Yan looks red, stares at Luotian, and then whispers in a coquettish voice.


    "Cough --"


    the big black dog in the distance rolled his eyes and turned his head.


    "Yan Er, are you sure? As far as I know, the collision of positive and negative energy will produce great energy. In case --"


    Luo Tian is worried. After all, she has just finished promotion and has not recovered.


    "No problem, this method, just now in my knowledge of the sea, has calculated thousands of times, and it will be OK."


    Murong Yan said seriously, and then began to evolve. Two jade hands were raised, and under the other hand was blessing. Just like a world, everything was blessed.


    The other hand is also a world, but it is anti blessing, that is, what all things want, but there is nothing. If you want to be healthy, you have to be sick, you want water, but it is fire. If you want all things to be born, everything will be destroyed. Everything is opposite, and the good side will be broken.


    "Fusion --"


    Murong geese whispered softly. The two small worlds slowly merge together, and then rush towards a mountain.


    "Boom -"


    energy explosion, the whole mountain turned into nothing.


    "It''s so powerful"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay.


    "Just now I just merged a small part. Here, I''ll teach you. Before merging, we should first stabilize the divine consciousness and let them reach a critical point -"


    when he heard Luotian''s praise, Murong Yan was happy in his heart, so he seriously taught Luotian.


    "I have to learn how to do it."


    the big black dog came and wanted it if it was good.


    "Brother dog, if you want to learn this, you must know two kinds of magic powers: blessing and counter blessing."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile.


    "You teach me, you can''t teach me?"


    Said the big black dog.


    "I can''t teach you. It''s a human power. What do you learn from a dog?"


    Murong Yan is gentle to Luotian, but it means he is also gentle to big black dog. At the moment, he cheered coldly, and the big black dog suddenly got bored, but he didn''t dare to contradict Murong Yan. He had seen this woman''s hegemony and didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    As a matter of fact, many things are broken at one point, just like a layer of window paper. Soon Luotian mastered the tricks of them, which was also regarded as another magic card. The two kinds of magical powers are combined and powerful, but they are not inferior to the Hujia''s palm.


    "Luo Tian, I want to look for the whereabouts of Hua Yingqi. I feel that in the war of immortals and gods that day, it was he who gave the hand, not him, but the person he secretly instructed."Murong Yan is a woman, but she will never give up her sister''s fall.


    "This man is extremely mysterious. He has disappeared in the war between immortals and gods. I am also looking for him. Yan''er, don''t worry. There are still many people who want to deal with me. It''s your strength now that you can''t compete. Would you please follow me?"


    Luo Tian, holding Murong Yan''s shoulders with both hands, said in a soft voice. It''s terrible to say nothing else but the two chief and vice domain masters of Xianci. His people have nothing to do.


    The more lucky she is, the more she can''t be the enemy of heaven.


    "I listen to you - don''t let any of them go. Xue Er can''t die in vain."


    Murong Yan''s tears came down.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer is also me - sister, I will let all those people who calculate my side fall down. I will do what Luo Tian says."


    Luo Tian gently hugs Murong Yan and says in a deep voice, his eyes are firm.


    "Well, I believe in you,"


    murongyan said seriously, for Luotian, murongyan''s inexplicable trust.


    "Brother dog, this is the Dragon axe. Don''t you want to see it? Take it and have a look. "


    seeing the big black dog lying there, Luo Tian suddenly laughs, and the Dragon axe in his hand appears in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    The big black dog could not help but brighten his eyes and shake his body. He came to Luotian''s side, holding a dragon axe with two claws and playing curiously.


    "Dragon axe? You got the Dragon axe? It is said that this is the sky to split the earth, split the sky and sky, "


    Murong Yan could not help but surprise.


    "By chance," lotian said casually.


    "The Dragon axe is really a dragon axe. Damn it, what kind of bad luck did you have?"


    the big black dog greedily held the Dragon axe and envied and hated Luo Tian. He secretly made a drop of blood essence and sprinkled it on the Dragon axe. He thought it was already there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    Big black dog is a greedy dog. He wants anything good. When the Dragon axe is in his hands, he naturally wants to take it as his own and secretly wants to recognize the owner with blood.


    However, he found it impossible to recognize the Lord, because it was Luo Tian''s, and even, for this reason, he infuriated the dragon in the Dragon axe and soaked the black dog''s paws with blood.


    "Damn it, boy, are you counting on me?"


    Big dog, big pain.


    "You dead dog, let you see the Dragon axe, but you didn''t take it as your own. Who can you blame?"


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and took back the Dragon axe.


    "Who owns it? I don''t want it. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Letter!"


    Luo Tian replied.


    "You --"


    the big black dog is a little speechless.


    "Well, leave here first. It''s too close to the divine world."


    Murong Yan said seriously. Luo Tian nodded, then took the big black dog and left.


    "Hello, have you heard that Tianqing pill is said to be born. It''s the supreme immortal tool!"


    The fairyland began to be recognized.


    "Naturally I heard that although it was a pill, it was born in heaven and earth, which implied Taoist rhyme. It was extremely precious. I don''t know how many strong people were peeping at it."


    "yes, the Panlong axe was taken away and its whereabouts were unknown. Now we can only rob Tianqing pill."


    someone sighed.


    "Hum, do you think Tianqing pill is so easy to rob? Besides, in addition to the Dragon axe, there are also Xianhu and halberd. These two supreme immortal utensils are equally eye-catching, except that the real time of birth has not come yet. "


    " that''s good. In addition, there''s another thing. Did you hear that the leader of Jiuding sword sect is going to be promoted to the real king of immortals by huayueye. "


    " hum, what''s so strange about this? He is already a half step fairy king, Jin Dynasty It''s very normal for a fairy king to be a king of immortals. After all, it''s the third ten fairylands, "someone hummed.


    "You don''t know about it. In fact, some people don''t want to be promoted to the master of huayueye"


    someone said with deep meaning.


    "Oh? Is it? Why? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    "Well, it''s no use talking to you too much. You don''t understand it at all."


    the latter said coldly.


    The fairyland has indeed changed. It has become a bit indecisive. There is a flavor before the war. The atmosphere becomes somewhat inexplicably tense and depressing.


    "Luotian, where are we going now?"


    On the way, Luo Tian put Murong Yan and big black dog into his own sea of knowledge. At the moment, Murong Yan asked in doubt.


    "Go to the Jiuding sword sect,"


    Luo Tian asked after pondering for a while.


    "You''re still thinking about that fancy face?"


    Women are really jealous, Murong Yan a listen, immediately some unhappy said.


    "Yan''er, you should know rong''er''s feelings for me. We knew each other before we knew you, and she saved me,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. Moreover, Luotian smelled an unusual smell in the fairyland. It was very important for Luotian to be promoted to the fairy king on a moonlit night. He expected that someone would play a role in it.


    Therefore, for the sake of huaxiangrong, he will go to Jiuding Jianzong to help Hua YUEYE.


    As for that mokhodo, he made an appointment to take Tianqing pill, but Luotian could only put it down temporarily. In addition, Luotian didn''t believe in mahador at all. At the same time, with Luotian''s current strength, he couldn''t help himself at all, and even he had his own idea of order.


    In addition, Tianqing danluotian naturally thought of it, because he wanted to give it to Qi Susu, but Luo Tian also knew that the kind of thing was based on chance, not strength. When Tianqing Dan was born, Luotian would naturally seek opportunities. However, not now, now, what he has to do is to help spend the moon night.


    At the moment,


    the Jiuding sword clan is facing a great enemy, and the atmosphere is depressed. The huge sword array, one after another, and the central position of the sword clan is brewing a strong breath.


    Xianjing and xianmai are almost a mountain. They sit in the middle of the night with a solemn and dignified look. On the periphery are the ten elders of the ten sects of Xiandao. The sword one has fallen, and the remaining nine are there, Jian 3, Jian 5 and Jian 2.


    This is the mainstay of Jiuding sword sect, which is used to protect huayueye''s promotion.


    "Remember, when I''m promoted, anyone who dares to break in will be killed," Hua YUEYE said quietly.


    "Yes, patriarch," said Qi Qi, the nine great masters, the lowest of which is the fourth level Immortal Emperor. They are arranged in a strange formation around the moonlit night.


    There are two important positions not far away from huayueye, but there is no one at present, because this is what huayueye left to the two people he believes most, one is his own woman, yunmengqing, and the other is yunmengqing''s mother, the witch doctor emperor.


    "My mother, if my mother is promoted, will someone really make trouble?"At the same time, at another place, the mountain where yunmengqing is located, Hua Xiangrong asked in disbelief. You know, Jiuding sword sect is the ten gates of Xiandao, ranking the third, and the strong are like clouds.


    Father''s flower moon night is already the existence of the half step fairy king, and the promotion of the fairy king is the result of the waterway canal. He has never set up a teacher before. I never thought that this time he was so cautious.


    "Rong''er, remember, this world is dangerous, and not like the surface, everyone has his other side. There are many people who don''t want your father to be the king of immortals."


    yunmengqing arranged his mountain array to give huaxiangrong a safe place. At the same time, he took out the Tianyin, touched it gently with jade hands, and said solemnly.


    Tianyin, huayueye has been handed to yunmengqing in secret, and integrates the floating light of huaxiangrong and tiancandique.


    "But, mother, with you and grandma, plus the nine elders, who dares to attack his father? Is it the Lord of heaven and earth and the Lords of heaven and earth? "


    Hua Xiangrong''s mood is heavy.


    "If it''s them, we can''t stop any of them, and it''s useless to have the supreme Immortal King,"


    Yunmeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, rong''er, you should stay here and never come out until your father is promoted."


    Finally Yunmeng said solemnly.


    "Yes, rong''er knows, mother, and in addition, her grandmother --"


    Hua Xiangrong stops talking.


    "She has come, but hidden in the dark," said Yunmeng.


    "Madam, elder Ren Tianzheng asked to see you."


    a disciple preached.


    "This elder Ren, what''s the matter? I''ll see you at this time," said Yunmeng, wondering in his heart, but he still allowed Tianzheng to come in.


    "Madam, rong''er, I''ve brought a person to come here."


    elder Ren Tianzheng is very good at Hua Xiangrong. He has watched her grow up as a child and is one of his own. Otherwise, yunmengqing would never meet him easily at such a critical moment.


    At the moment, Ren Tianzheng said with a smile, and then Luotian came out from behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    "Luotian? Are you here? "


    Seeing that it turned out to be Luotian, Hua Xiangrong was suddenly excited. If it wasn''t for her mother and Ren elder, she would have fallen down in Luotian''s arms.


    Luo Tian promised her that he would come to Jiuding sword sect to find her, and now she has come.


    "Cough, rong''er," Luo Tian nods to huaxiangrong and salutes Yunmeng Qing.


    "Luotian, it''s your fate to escape from the gate of heaven and earth. I know the relationship between you and rong''er, but I advise you to leave Jianzong as soon as possible, because at present, Jianzong is a troubled time. You --"


    when you see that Luotian comes, yunmengqing sighs.


    "Master, it''s because I heard that master Hua is going to take the robbery, so I came to help him."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You have a mind!"


    Yunmengqing looked at Luo Tian with a wry smile and shook his head: "my child, we''ve got your heart. Since you''ve come, let''s stay here with ronger. Don''t go out."


    Yun Mengqing shakes his head slightly, then takes Ren Tianzheng out of here and closes the array.


    As for Luotian''s fighting power, Yunmeng knows that although the progress quickly reaches the level of half step Xianjun, she can only fight against Xiandi at most. Therefore, she does not want Luotian to die.


    You know, dare to move the moon night, that is absolutely the emperor master.


    "Hello, master --"


    Luo Tian wanted to tell her her secret, but yunmengqing didn''t give him a chance to leave here directly, because the disaster of the night of flowers was about to start, so she didn''t dare to delay.


    "Luotian, mother doesn''t want us to have an accident."


    among the big mountains, only Hua Xiangrong and Luotian are left. At the moment, Hua Xiangrong looks at Luotian, feeling a little nervous and excited, and some shy and uneasy.


    "Rong''er, this matter is very important. If someone really wants to do harm to the elder Hua, we must find a way to get out."


    Luo Tian has no time to talk with Hua Xiangrong about his children''s feelings, but says solemnly.


    "I know that the nine elders, my grandmother, that is, the witch emperor, and my mother have all passed away. It should be OK. Moreover, my father has given the voice of heaven to his mother."


    referring to his father, Hua Xiangrong is serious.


    "You know that, I think the other party also knows that once the other party dares to come, it means that they are sure of it."


    "however, one point, maybe they don''t know, they all know that their father''s supreme immortal is incomplete, in fact, otherwise, it is intact,"


    Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "This may be an unexpected thing."


    Luo Tian nodded gently. Since Jiuding sword sect has absolute assurance, Luotian will not be strong. After all, he is just a half step fairy king.


    "By the way, Luotian, how are you recently? Where have you been during this period, I miss you very much."


    Hua Xiangrong whispers to Luotian.


    And the night of the moon crossing begins.


    The great calamity of the fairy king was beyond imagination, and the whole fairyland was moved by it.


    There are very limited fairies between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many years have passed since the birth of each statue, which is one in a billion.


    As the patriarch of Jiuding sword sect, huayueye is naturally more popular.


    "The news of my husband''s crossing the robbery has never been spread out. Who would have leaked the news?"


    beside Hua YUEYE, yunmengqing, as a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, was on the spot, only in the middle. At the moment, she thought.


    Last time, the people who dealt with Tiandi gate only sent out a separate body, but it didn''t mean anything, because in the last war between the emperor and the emperor, they were all trying, and they didn''t make a real fire, nor could they explain that huayueye was in seclusion and had no time to separate himself. However -


    Yun clearly looked at the nine elders with a slightly dignified look. Hua YUEYE once told him that no matter what happened, she would not You just need to pay attention to the nine elders.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, there are thunder and colorful auspicious clouds, full of the breath of the road, and the boundless rays illuminate the void, and the heaven and earth are blessed.


    This is the robbery cloud of the celestial King''s promotion. It is different. Every time a fairy king is established, there will be a lack of luck. In a short period of time, there will be no fairy King promotion.


    "Sword!"


    The flower moon night looks dignified, gently spits out a word, suddenly, the entire void energy all turns into a big sword, rises against the cloud, at the same time, hands paddle, evolves the inexplicable Taoist rhyme, the Taoist preface of the half step fairy king in the body is full of the whole void, and each Daoxu exudes the breath of a terrible king.


    But at the moment, the cloud clear heart is nervous, because, the flower moon night warned her, the most dangerous, the most critical time, is to sacrifice the way preface.


    In order to become a real Immortal King, Daoxu must undergo the baptism of the natural calamity and undergo a completely new change.However, once the Daoist order is offered, huayueye must do its best to deal with it and dare not be careless. Otherwise, all the previous efforts will be abandoned and the success will fall short.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really gratifying that the leader of the flower moon night was promoted to the Immortal King."


    at this time, a voice like thunder resounded through the whole Jiuding sword school. The outer disciple Dajian array began to shake violently, and ten thousand swords were flying, and then it collapsed.


    "Who? Bold and daring to break into our sword sect, "


    most of the middle-class disciples are in the later period of Dalao, and there are many powerful Xianjun who are the second person to defend the great array. At this moment, some disciples roared and immediately launched the sword array to block the strong ones who burst out of Tathagata.


    "Who are you? Please leave quickly, or you will be killed."


    the leader of the nine elders, Jian Jiu, at the moment, cheered coldly, spread the voice out, and the voice was rolling, which counteracted most of the other party''s sound wave attacks. Only in this way, many disciples survived, and those sword array disciples had the opportunity to rearrange the array.


    This sword nine elder, named Taiyi, is a strong man of level seven Xianhuang. He is the most powerful master in the sword school except Hua YUEYE. He has made a lot of great achievements for Jianzong.


    "Hum, you won''t be the king of immortals, Taiyi? You can''t stop it


    The strong man cheered coldly. He was in the formation of disciples, but he was as stable as a mountain. He said faintly.


    "Ten thousand swords are fired at one time."


    the first sword array disciples drink a lot and run a terrible array to kill the enemy who comes.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself."


    the strong man hummed coldly, and there was a strong gray breath in his body.


    "Grey crow?"


    The third sword of the nine swords array, at this moment, solemnly exclaimed.


    Jian San has been traveling abroad. I heard that this number one figure is an expert outside the fairyland. He is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He is miserable. He is a villain. He didn''t expect to come here to destroy huayueye and promote him to Xianwang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    Huimeng divine crow is a strong man born from a grey space in the fairyland. His essence is a divine crow. He has cultivated into a man, divorced from the body of a monster and practised human Kung Fu. It is extremely terrible.


    "Ah, boom -"


    "be careful, the grey gas is poisonous!"


    In the sword array, some disciples cry out and can''t hold their positions. Suddenly, some disciples warn.


    "The disciple withdraws the array,"


    during the crossing of the robbery, Hua YUEYE looks calm. He doesn''t want to let the disciples of Jianzong fall in vain.


    "I''d rather die than withdraw, to protect the safety of the patriarch."


    the first disciple was extremely loyal to the sword sect and cried out.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Ash Meng God crow disdains to hum a way, the heart moves, the ash gas explodes, suddenly has many disciples to explode into the blood fog, the sword array is broken.


    "Star moon child, withdraw the array, even the words of my patriarch do not listen?"


    The moon night.


    "Patriarch yes"


    the disciple named xingyuezi is the leader of this array, the top Xianjun. At this moment, he changed the array with indignation and let the grey covered God crow pass by.


    "Moonlight night, you have self-knowledge, do you remember me? In those years, you hurt me, I said, I will come back, "


    " presumptuous! Grey covered God crow, I advise you to go back quickly. With me waiting, you don''t want to make trouble. "


    Jian Jiu, the powerful emperor, said coldly. Without saying a word, he directly played the magic power of magic. The sword was full of emotion and terror.


    "Ha ha, sword nine? You think it''s just me? Let me tell you, if you want to protect the flower moon night, you are not qualified. "


    the grey God crow laughs. At the same time, it plays its own magic power. It is a kind of grey space, and covers it against Jian Jiu.


    "Let''s have a try."


    Jian jiuleng hum. He rises from the ground and kills the grey crow.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t,"


    Jian Wu cried in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Jian Jiu would easily get out of his position.


    "According to the truth, elder martial brother Jian Jiu is not so impulsive. Why is that?"


    that Jian San looks very dignified.


    "Roar -"


    the disaster of the night of the moon is still on its way. There are many road prefaces, thunders, colorful auspicious clouds gathering but not dispersing, with closed eyes and empty objects. It seems that they don''t care about what happened in front of them.


    "Boom -"


    Jian Jiu is really powerful, but it is inseparable from the grey God crow, and its energy is surging, which breaks through the sky.


    "Bang -"


    several sword arrays outside the sword clan, at this moment, once again burst open, the disciples suddenly fell countless, forming a vacuum zone, a mysterious and powerful shadow, in an instant, the night of the flower moon was cut.


    "Asshole!"


    Sword three and sword five are furious at the same time. They unite with other elders and instantly use the powerful magic power of immortal sword to kill the comer.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Jian 3 and Jian 5 both stepped back at the same time, and their bodies almost didn''t explode, but one arm of jian-3 was directly cut off.


    "What a powerful sword. Who is your excellency?"


    The second sword shot up into the sky, and the divine sense locked in the shadow. A long sword, like a poisonous snake, extended in the past, but was beaten back by the other side. Its body was in the void, and it exploded directly, and the body died.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The sword''s eyes turned red and hissed.


    "All elders, don''t be restless and disorderly."


    seeing this scene, Yunmeng could not help but look dignified, and the complexity in his eyes flashed by. Suddenly sword three, sword four, sword five, sword six, sword seven, each guard one place.


    "Sword eight, return to your position quickly"


    yunmengqing said with a dignified look.


    "Bang --"


    right here, from the distance of xuwan, he again rushed to a very powerful killing opportunity, and killed him in the face of the night of flowers and moons to prevent him from being promoted to Xianwang Avenue.


    The supernatural powers of the other side appear and disappear, which is extremely terrifying.


    It is also a sword that breaks through the sky and is incomparably powerful. Even if it is the school of Jiuding sword sect, it is extremely dignified and extremely fast.


    "Are they --"


    Yun Mengqing suddenly thought of an organization, that is, immortal sting. Only the immortal sting that is good at killing can attack and kill the skill to such a level.


    "Heaven and earth sword!"


    After drinking seven swords, the remaining five elders raised their swords at the same time and turned into a startling rainbow. They killed each other.


    "Bang --"


    the five elders retreated. Although they defeated each other''s attack, they were also injured, especially Jian 3, Jian 4, and Jian 5. All of them were powerful Xiandi and couldn''t resist each other''s attack and threw their blood up to the sky.


    And Jian 6 and Jian 7 are pale. They are the peak of an Immortal Emperor and a half step Immortal Emperor, but the other side is obviously a senior emperor."Hum, huayueye, your doomsday is coming."


    the one who attacked and killed the strong one in the previous battle with jianjiu did not know how to get rid of the attack of jianjiu. Shua''s sword cut through the void and rushed to the flower moon night, which was extremely fast.


    "Dare to hurt my husband, I want your life!"


    Yunmengqing at the top of the Immortal Emperor finally made a move. He stood up fiercely, and the voice of heaven was mighty. A terrible sound wave rose to the sky, forming a terrible attack energy, and rushed to the magic power and magic art.


    There was a big collision between the two, which directly blew up a mountain peak of Jianzong, forming a terrible energy vortex. I don''t know how many kilometers deep.


    "The supreme immortal, the voice of heaven? I had expected it, but I didn''t expect that the sky sound was intact, but it was beyond my accident. "


    the strong man who took the secret action couldn''t help humming. His face was a little dignified. His hands were moving, and the energy was running. A golden wheel like object appeared with huge teeth on it. It was magnified in the wind and cut through the void. It killed yunmengqing.


    Yunmengqing, after all, is not an emperor, but a figure at the top of the Immortal Emperor. She relies on the voice of heaven to help her. Even so, using the voice of heaven also makes her spirit consciousness consume a lot.


    However, yunmengqing''s body shape is still promoted, holding the voice of heaven, the energy in his body moves, and the magic arts secretly bless him. His face is extremely cold, and he stirs the voice of heaven again to fight against the strong one.


    "Bang -"


    Yun Mengqing''s body regressed and his mouth was bleeding.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme immortal. Cough, cough," said the strong man darkly, taking back the golden wheel and being injured.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together."


    the man snorted coldly.


    "Good,"


    the grey God crow suddenly appeared, and even Jian 9 and Jian 8 even attacked and killed the strong at the same time.


    "Sword eight, sword nine, you two --"


    Yunmeng couldn''t help drinking.


    "Bastard, I knew that you two had problems. These people were brought by you. Otherwise, how could they know the promotion time of huayueye?"


    finally, the secret emperor of the heavenly doctor attacked and swore.


    "Old witch, you finally show up. I knew you were here."


    the grey God crow laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    "Sword eight, sword nine, why do you deal with the Lord?"


    Jian 3 was staring at Jian 8 and Jian 9, the two powerful and respected senior brothers, who yelled loudly.


    "Jian San, there are some things you don''t understand. Jiuding Jianzong needs to change its Dynasty. Huayueye is not suitable to be the patriarch."


    jianjiu glanced at Jiansan and said faintly.


    "Wanton, jianjiu, Jianzong has a lot of trust in you. Why do you do such a thing?"


    Yunmengqing shouts in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you know what I need, madam?"


    Sword nine, this powerful Immortal Emperor staring at cloud dream Qing light said.


    "You are presumptuous


    Yunmengqing can''t help but feel a burst of shame and anger. This Jian Jiu once confessed to himself when he went out on a tour in huayueye, but he was refused by his own harsh words. Since then, he has never mentioned it again. Now, he has never thought that he should turn against huayueye for his own sake.


    "What about you, Jian Ba?"


    At the moment, yunmengqing stares at the sword eight and shouts coldly.


    "Madam, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the witch emperor, my subordinates would not have done so."


    at the moment, the sword eight said faintly.


    "Jian Ba, you brute, you are the witch clan of Tianyi who killed me in those years. Go to one side and avoid your death penalty."


    at this moment, the emperor of the Chinese medicine and the witch said.


    Jian Ba gently shook his head: "Tianyi Wuhuang, I know you, so I can''t obey your orders."


    "jianba, you beast, betrayed Jianzong. How dare you are"


    at the moment, the three swords roared.


    "Sword three? Right, boy, if you don''t look at the situation today, can you still go out? "The nine tripod sword sect is over," said the grey God crow.


    "Swore to the Jianzong to live and die together!"


    Jian San gritted his teeth and drank.


    "The oath and the sword clan live and die together!"


    Many other elders and disciples said at the same time that they were angry.


    "Younger martial brothers and disciples, the overall situation has been decided today. I hope you can follow me, and don''t go into this muddle of water."


    Jian Jiu said indifferently. After all, in addition to his sword nine and sword eight, there are also grey covered God crows and two void powerful men who are just like shadows. As expected, they are the two emperors who are good at attacking and killing,


    Therefore, with the help of yunmengqing, Tianyi Wuhuang and several other elders are not rivals at all, because the rest of the elders are at the level of Xiandi, only Jian 7 and Jian 6 are slightly stronger than Jian 5.


    "Hum,"


    on the night of Flower Moon in the robbery, the sky robbery is more prosperous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly interrupt his doomsday, let him fall short of success,"


    at this moment, the grey God crow said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, sword eight, sword nine, as well as the God crow and the two immortal thorns of the main and Deputy domain master, Qi Qi kill to the flower moon night.


    "Spell it"


    from Jian 3 to Jian 7, Qi Qi drank a lot.


    Yunmengqing, holding the voice of heaven, joined the war.


    The witch emperor of the heavenly medicine is more powerful and powerful.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    energy soared, and the whole Jiuding sword school was boiling.


    For a while, I don''t know how many Jianzong disciples fell down, Jiansan''s body was broken in two, Jianwu was seriously injured, jian-6 fell directly, Jian-7 and jian-4 were struggling against each other. If it wasn''t for yunmengqing''s voice, these elders would have lost more.


    And the witch emperor of the heavenly medicine is also out of her power. Although she is the peak of the Immortal Emperor, the two immortal stabbing masters are also powerful emperors. They are good at attacking and killing, which makes her unable to resist and is broken into the sky.


    "Die on a moonlit night!"


    Finally, someone broke through the gap, and a powerful supernatural power and magic skill hit in.


    "Don''t --"


    yunmengqing screamed in horror, and the emperor of the Chinese medicine was also shocked. It was too late to stop him. He looked a little ferocious and killed the man who attacked and killed huayueye.


    "Hum!"


    The night of the Flower Moon suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart moved. The two immortal veins suddenly had spirituality, just like two dragons rushing up and directly exploding at the magic power.


    "Boom -"


    and the emperor of the Chinese medicine also hit the man and directly broke the other person''s body.


    "It''s worthy of being a half step fairy king. You''ve spent your immortal pulse. I''ll see how you need energy to upgrade."


    The wounded one was the master of the immortal sting. He was beaten by the emperor of the Witch and was seriously injured. He gathered his body again and said coldly.


    "You can''t stop it."


    at the moment, several powerful experts are forced to come. On yunmengqing''s side, only she and her mother, the doctor Wu Huang, Jian Liu and Jian 7 can still compete for a while, and the rest have lost their fighting power.


    At this time, Luotian and huaxiangrong are in the mountain, huaxiangrong looks anxious, Luotian looks dignified."Rong''er, I have to go out to help the elder Hua, otherwise, I will be late."


    LUO Tianshen said in a deep voice. He was blocked here by the array used by Yun Mengqing. If he could not rush out, he would consume a lot of energy if he broke it forcibly.


    "Luotian, I''ll find a way."


    Hua Xiangrong''s tears came down. At the moment, when Luotian was released, she thought of the consequences. However, for her parents, she had to try.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, there are two old men in Xuanyi, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, at the crossing place of the night of flowers and moons.


    "Xuanming old man?"


    Jian Jiu''s face changed when he saw someone coming.


    This xuanming old man comes from the heaven gate and the realm of the Immortal Emperor. His strength is strong, and he is equal to himself.


    "Jian 9, Jian 8, you two brutes, even betrayed your school and attracted foreign enemies, which should not be tolerated by the fairyland."


    the xuanming old man sighed softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''ve come to this mixed water, it depends on whether you can stop it."


    Jian Jiu cheered coldly. On their side, there are principal and vice domain masters with immortal thorns, and grey Mongolian God crows. Their strength is very strong. Even if there are two, they still have a lot of talent.


    "Roar -"


    at this time, there is a terrible energy fluctuation between the heaven and the earth. A piece of energy breaks through the limit of space and distance, and opens a space channel from endless distance to kill directly at the night of flowers and moons.


    "Well, can''t a fairy King exist like this?"


    Xuanming old man sighed, and they drank at the same time to block the blow.


    In addition, Shenya, jian8, jianjiu and other people drink. Up to now, they have also suffered serious injuries and consumed a lot of energy in their bodies. If there is a strong one coming, once the balance of power is broken, all of them will suffer as long as they give Hua YUEYE a chance to survive the natural calamity.


    Although the two strong men of the heavenly gate came, there were still people fighting in the endless distance. Therefore, for a time, the fight was inseparable, and the consumption of each party was huge. The voice of heaven used by yunmengqing had reached the limit.


    "Sword of all living beings! "


    at the moment, that Jian Jiu has launched a powerful magic power. A big sword is about thousands of Zhang long. It has been cut off against the night of flowers and moons. He has no way to turn back and vows to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    The leader of Jiuding sword clan, Hua YUEYE, was promoted to the Immortal King, which attracted many strong people''s jealousy.


    These strong men have different purposes, that is, they don''t want to let Hua Ye go further, and they want to take this opportunity to kill him.


    There are two traitors, jianjiu and jianba. In addition, the strong men behind them attack and kill each other in the distant void.


    For a time, the nine tripod sword school was shattered, and countless disciples fell. Sword three had only half a life left, sword two fell, sword four and sword five were seriously injured, and sword six and seven were also injured in many places. The energy consumption in the body was great.


    It is fortunate that they did not fall in such a great war.


    Of course, the mainstay is yunmengqing, headed by the Emperor Wu, and two xuanming elders from various Tianmen.


    Only in the face of the attack of the strong, they have gradually more than, the fixed state balance has been broken.


    Yunmengqing, after all, is not the Immortal Emperor. Although she uses the voice of heaven, she is near the end of her strength after a long war. The emperor of the heavenly doctor also consumes a lot of energy in her body.


    "Patriarch, offended,"


    the traitors jianba and jianjiu now set their hands free and looked at the night of huayueye, which was bathed in natural calamity. Their eyes flashed with cold light, while Jian Jiuyi''s eyes flashed with strong sword meaning. He had great ambition to replace huayueye and replace all of his, including yunmengqing.


    They both shot at the same time.


    At the moment, yunmengqing, the emperor of the heavenly doctor and the old man of xuanming are fighting against the God of war crow, the principal and Deputy domain masters of the immortal thorn, and the terrible figure behind the distant time and space.


    "You two bastards, you want to move the patriarch, unless we fall down."


    the elders of Jian 6 and Jian 7 burst out with a tremendous sense of war in their eyes. Even Jian 3 is trying to run the energy in his body, ready to explode.


    The Lord treated him well, so it was time for him to repay him.


    "If you can''t do it, get out of my way. If you want to be an elder, don''t kill you, but don''t stand in my way."


    the eight swords said coldly. The power of one person blocked the elder, while the nine sword was brewing a powerful magic power. It was a small green sword, only the size of a palm.


    "The best fairy, the green scallion dagger?"


    Seeing this scene, Yunmeng was shocked.


    This green scallion dagger is a unique immortal weapon obtained by Jian Jiu when he was traveling outside. It is very powerful and can''t be broken without breaking anything. It has extremely strong destructive power for defense.


    However, yunmengqing is entangled by people. She is a strong one at the top of the Immortal Emperor to fight against a powerful emperor. If it is not for holding the voice of heaven, yunmengqing can''t hold on to it.


    Now I see that Jian Jiu has used such powerful weapons, and then urged by his high-level Immortal Emperor''s strength, it is hard for yunmengqing to imagine how much the killing power is. If he really kills Hua YUEYE, he will definitely be disturbed.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a strong energy wave came from the mountain where yunmengqing was located, and a shadow of a human figure arrived in an instant.


    This figure is covered with energy and wearing a mask, which seems to cry rather than cry, or laugh like a non instrument, isolating the inspection of divine consciousness.


    "Sad mask?"


    Seeing this man, yunmengqing couldn''t help but be stunned. This is her mask, which was given to her daughter Hua Xiangrong later.


    "Now this man is wearing a mask, is he -"


    Yun Mengqing thinks of a person.


    "Who are you?"


    Jian 8 is stunned, while Jian 9 is looking at the masked man. His speed is faster.


    At this time, he does not allow anyone to interfere with him, and from his opponent''s breath, he can only detect the breath of Xianjun, which makes him not take it seriously.


    "Bless the magic!"


    "The magic power of anti blessing"


    this masked man has both hands running at the same time. Two are like a small world in an instant. One is full of blessing and praise, and the other is anti blessing, just like a curse. They fuse together and throw it at jian-8.


    "What''s this, you --"


    Jian BA''s eyes shrunk. From this ball of energy, he felt the threat.


    It''s just that the energy ball comes very fast, and it comes in an instant.


    "Hum, traitor of Jianzong, take your life."


    the masked man has a deep voice. After throwing the energy ball out, he doesn''t look at Jian BA at all. With a big wave of empty hand, an axe with strange texture appears in his hand. The breath is startling. Even the sky sound is buzzing and the sky is oppressed. He sweeps across Jian Jiu.


    "Dragon axe? Is this a dragon axe? "


    Jian Jiu is surprised.


    The Dragon axe is the supreme immortal tool. It is mainly used for killing and cutting. It is much more powerful than the voice of heaven.


    "He had such a strong fortune --"


    Yunmeng couldn''t help being stunned. Naturally, the masked man was Luo Tian. She thought that Luo Tian rushed to Jianzong. She thought that the child was impulsive, but she didn''t expect to get the newly born dragon axe, but she didn''t get any news.Not only she, but also the witch emperor of Tianyi was surprised. Besides them, all the strong people present were surprised. For a time, countless divine senses swept the mask, but they could not penetrate the mask.


    The Dragon axe appeared in Jiuding sword school. With the help of Tianyin, the two most respected immortal utensils.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Panlong axe is worthy of being a big tool for killing and cutting. Even if the immortal tool green onion dagger is about to be sacrificed, it even whines and trembles under the Dragon axe.


    The other roar came from two kinds of blessing magic powers. He forced the sword eight back, and his clothes and robes were all blown up. He was very embarrassed.


    "Who are you? How can I get the Dragon axe? "


    Jian Jiu hair is a little messy. A hand hidden in the big sleeve is constantly shaking, and the Qi and blood in the body is rolling. At the moment, he stares at Luo Tian solemnly and shouts.


    He did not know that there was a dragon axe in the nine tripod sword sect. Even though he had calculated the complete and perfect heavenly spirit, he did not expect to see a dragon axe.


    "It''s just for people to get the most noble immortal utensils. What''s so strange that I can get it?"


    Luo Tian low calm voice light said, and then looked at the crossing robbery in the flower moon night, in the heart secretly shocked.


    It is worthy of the great calamity of the Immortal King. It is terrible and beyond imagination. The colorful auspicious clouds gather but do not disperse, and thousands of road orders stand in front of each other, just like the pillar of heaven.


    But the preface began to close slowly, and the refining of the preface was coming to an end.


    "All of you, we must stop him from succeeding in promotion."


    Jian Jiu was a little scared, and there were Jian Ba and Shen Ya. Of course, those two immortal thorns were also in a state of panic, and the powerful one in remote time and space did not expect to see a dragon axe.


    For a time, many strong Qi launched the most fierce attack, perhaps their last attack. Once Hua YUEYE successfully refined the order of Tao, then he was basically the king of immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    "Geese, dead dog, help me understand the power, speed!"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was drunk. Suddenly, Murong geese and big black dog in the sea of knowledge tried their best to lead him to Luotian. At the same time, Luotian burned the fruit of God consciousness which was given to him by Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty.


    Because Luo Tian knew that although he had a dragon axe in his body, he was a powerful Immortal Emperor, much stronger than the moon in the clouds.


    "Roar --"


    for a while, Luotian, yunmengqing, Tianyi, Wuhuang, xuanming old man and strong masters such as sword six and sword seven all drank and used all their strength.


    "Voice of heaven!"


    "Dragon axe!"


    Yunmengqing and Luotian both drank a lot. The two supreme immortal tools were used at the same time, cooperating with the powerful to resist the terrible attack of the place.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a while, heaven and earth were deaf, and the whole Jiuding sword sect broke out a big explosion of energy that had never been seen before. I don''t know how many disciples fell down, and the energy spread so widely that even the nearby mountain peaks were blown to pieces.


    The Jiuding sword sect suffered all the losses before.


    The emperor''s body was staggering back, his right hand was dripping blood, and his left half shoulder was almost burst open.


    The two of them were pale, with bloody ears and noses. Sword four and sword five fell directly, and six swords and seven bodies exploded, leaving God consciousness.


    "Master,"


    the Tao sequence in Luotian''s body began to crack. If he hadn''t been equipped with a dragon axe, plus Murong wild goose and big black dog to supplement his divine sense, he would have burst into a blood mist.


    Yunmengqing is even worse. The energy in her body has already been overdrawn. Just now she was fighting for her final potential. With the help of Tianyin and Luotian, she sent out the most powerful blow. Now she is unconscious and falls into the void with Luotian''s arms.


    Almost all of them lost their fighting power.


    "I can''t believe that the two supreme immortal tools are so powerful. I''ll see if you can fight again."


    the grey covered God crow looks very heavy. At the moment, the energy in his body is rolling, and the order is in disorder, and the origin of the order is damaged a lot.


    Not only he, but also the master of the positive and negative regions of the immortal sting was also injured. In front of and behind the two people, they were cut by the Dragon axe, and they were slowly healing. When Luotian began to chop the Dragon axe, he focused on taking care of these two people. In addition, the emperor''s arrogance made them feel bad.


    As for jian-8 and jian-9, jian-8''s body exploded directly, leaving only one head, while jian-9 was indifferent and had no damage on the surface. However, judging from his disordered breath, he was not well.


    However, on the whole, the fighting power of the grey covered God crow is still alive. What''s more, the people killed in the air raid behind them were not injured. They kept peeping in the dark and launched a terrible attack at any time.


    "Don''t give them a chance to breathe, come again."


    seeing that the promotion of huayueye is about to be finished, these people are very anxious.


    "As long as I''m there, I won''t let you move forward."


    Yunmeng wakes up and holds the voice of the sky and says solemnly.


    "Master, I''ll come, please give me the voice of heaven."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Child, no, you are also hurt, you --"


    yunmengqing is extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boy, who are you? Although there is a dragon axe, your strength level is too low. Do you really think you can stop us? "


    The God crow''s face was gloomy.


    "I don''t need to know who I am. I just know that if you dare to move the elder Hua, you can''t get along with me."


    Luo Tian said in a calm voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, stop Hua YUEYE''s promotion and take Tianyin and Panlong axe!"


    Jian Jiu cheered coldly.


    "You beast -"


    yunmengqing looks at Jian Jiu and says angrily.


    "Hands on"


    "roar --"


    suddenly, grey mengshen crow and others made another move.


    "Master, the voice of heaven"


    Luo Tian could not refuse yunmengqing. He seized the voice of heaven and injected his divine energy into it.


    "Zheng --"


    Tianyin suddenly burst into a strange sound wave.


    "I can''t believe that this child''s attainments in music are so high -"


    Yunmeng can''t help but be stunned. On this day, he is not weaker than his own hands, and has a gloomy and sad flavor, which makes people cry.


    In fact, this is a set of temperament techniques created by the people who miss xiaoyaomen for a long time. Today, we just take Tianyin as an experiment, and its power is not small.


    "Dragon axe!"


    Luo Tian controlled the voice of the sky and gathered the divine consciousness. He used the Dragon axe."Tianyi witchcraft!"


    With such a dignified look at Luotian, the emperor of the Witch of the heavenly doctor again, and the old man of xuanming.


    At the same time, far away from the sky, the strong man in the dark made another move.


    "Boy, you can''t do it any more, otherwise you will die."


    at the moment, the big black dog in the sea of knowledge is a little bit scared, and Murong Yan is also very dignified.


    "What the hell is this place? Big black dog? Is he - "


    is there a man in Luotian''s sea of knowledge? It is that Jian San, which Luo Tian collected in a hurry during the previous war. Otherwise, he would have died.


    For this sword three, Luotian is very kind and just. Therefore, Luotian will rescue him.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the strong on both sides broke out again in the first World War.


    This time, the result was even more serious. Luotian''s Daoxu was directly broken, and Murong Yan and big black dog''s divine sense were exhausted, and they also fainted directly, including Jiansan.


    But the emperor''s body suddenly burst open, and the energy overflowed. If it wasn''t for the help of the old men from all over the sky, the emperor would have fallen.


    "Child -"


    yunmengqing comes forward to hold Luo Tian, who is in a state of anxiety.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo said weakly, barely opening his eyes.


    "She didn''t read you wrong."


    Yun Mengqing sighed in a low voice.


    "Well, I think you can stick to it?"


    Sword nine, grey covered God crow and immortal thorn two domain masters forced to come.


    "You guys, are you really going to struggle with each other? You can''t stop the birth of a generation of fairy kings. I urge you people to turn back and live, "whispered the old man xuanming from the gate of heaven.


    "Go back to you. Do you think you are a monk?" Gray Meng God crow cold voice to drink, again display magic power, toward the flower moon night rushed in the past, and sword nine and others.


    "Is there really no return to heaven?"


    Yunmengqing is a little bitter at the moment, she has tried her best.


    "My husband, let me block you again for the last time."


    at this moment, yunmengqing reluctantly stood up and held the voice of heaven. The energy in her body began to reverse. She had to prepare to explode the supreme immortal weapon of the body and the voice of heaven to stop the other party''s attack.


    Even a pair of beautiful eyes of the witch emperor broke out into madness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    In the face of each other''s strength, yunmengqing and the witch emperor of Tianyi prepare to break out the final madness.


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    at the moment, he said, "don''t open your eyes in the light of his hard work.


    "You - you''ve been through a disaster?"


    At the moment, the gray God crow can''t help but be surprised, heartbroken, screamed.


    And Jian Jiu''s face changed with fright. He could not help but turn around and run away.


    In addition to him, the grey covered God crow, the eight swords, and the master of the immortal thorns all began to flee.


    In the face of a half step fairy king, they have the courage to attack and kill jointly, but in the face of a real fairy king, they even have no courage to attack.


    Even the fairy king who just got promoted can''t do it. It''s too powerful.


    "Hurt my disciples, my wife, relatives and friends. Do you still want to go?"


    The faint voice of the night of flowers and moons is very calm, but it is not angry from Wei. The strong pressure makes the world tremble.


    Sword eight, sword nine, gray God crow suddenly, as if fixed there, can not move.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the two chief and Deputy domain masters burst into a roar, and they got in touch with a powerful existence from a distance. They were led by each other, and even escaped from the shackles of the night of flowers and moons.


    "Moonlit night, what do you want to do?"


    Grey covered God crow color fierce neiebara''s way, completely did not have the previous prestige.


    "Master, forgive me for your mistakes. Please give me another chance. Over the years, my disciples have made great contributions to Jianzong --"


    Jian Ba begged for mercy, while Jian Jiu was extremely embarrassed.


    Flower moon night gently shakes his head: "sin is unforgivable!"


    After that, Jian BA''s body exploded, and even his divine sense did not escape.


    "Lord, I --"


    the fall of Jian Ba shocked Jian Jiu, and he had no choice but to put down his dignity and beg for mercy.


    "You can''t let it go. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have come in time. You leaked all this, right?"


    Hua YUEYE looks indifferent. As a strong Immortal King, he knows many things. He has great ambition and wants to replace himself. He even wants to make yunmengqing''s idea. How can huayueye let him go? He has a sudden consciousness. Jian Jiu, the culprit, has also exploded.


    A powerful Immortal Emperor, who has reached level 7, is vulnerable in front of the Immortal King.


    "Brother Hua, don''t kill me. Congratulations on your promotion to the fairy King -"


    the grey God crow panicked, knelt down in the void and begged bitterly, and congratulated Hua YUEYE on her promotion to the fairy king.


    "God crow, in those days, you asked me the same way. I let you go. Do you think there will be a second time?"


    Flower moon night at will said.


    "Roar, I''ll fight with you."


    the eyes of the grey God crow are full of fierce light, and the energy in the body is reversed. If you want to explode and spend the moon night, you will lose both.


    "It''s no use."


    a big sleeve on a moonlit night threw the crow into the endless void and exploded directly.


    At this point, the crisis of Jiuding Jianzong was relieved, and many disciples scattered to deal with the aftermath.


    "You two, thank you for your kindness. I owe you a favor in the moon night, and I will return it in the future."


    Flower moon night to two dark old man seriously said.


    "Lord Hua, you are welcome. We are also ordered to come here by our Lord. Before the LORD left, he asked us to help Jianzong with all our strength. Fortunately, we did not disgrace our lives. However, if we did not have this Taoist friend to help us, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    the two strong men of zhutianmen then looked at Luotian Hakka.


    "The two predecessors flattered me and just tried their best."


    Luo Tian said in a calm voice.


    "I don''t know what to call a friend? It seems that the fairyland has never heard of such a strong man? "


    The mysterious old man asked.


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience of my identity."


    Luo Tian, still wearing a mask, apologized.


    "So it is, gentlemen, goodbye."


    the two xuanming elders expressed their understanding and then left Jianzong directly.


    "Come on, I have something to say."


    at the moment, there are only four people left on the scene, namely, huayueye, Tianyi Wuhuang, yunmengqing and Luotian.


    Looking at Luo Tianzhong people, the light of the night said.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, moved his mind, and then released the sword three, and went directly with the night of flowers and moons.


    "Brother Jian San, it''s very good that you have nothing to do with it."


    the three senses of sword are in a trance like a dream. He only reflected it before a younger martial brother came forward.


    "Oh, well, I have nothing to do with it."


    Jian San deals with the person who wants to help himself. He doesn''t know that person, but he knows the big black dog.


    Think of it, the nine elders of Jianzong have already fallen six people, Jian 1, Jian 2, Jian 4, Jian 5, Jian 8, Jian 9, leaving only his Jian 3, Jian 6 and Jian 7.Of course, jian-8 and jian-9 deserve more than death. Jian-1 fell a long time ago.


    "Boy, don''t you take off the mask?"


    Practicing the holy land space, huayueye, Tianyi, Wuhuang, yunmengqing and Luotian sat down one after another. Looking at Luotian, huayueye couldn''t help smiling and saying that every move had the power of a fairy king.


    "Let the elders laugh at you."


    Luo Tian finished and gently took off the mask to reveal his true face.


    "You boy, you are lucky enough to get the Dragon axe. This time it''s thanks to you."


    the witch emperor of the Chinese medicine looked at Luotian and said solemnly.


    "Yes, this child has come before, but I didn''t expect him to --"


    Yun Qingmeng looks at Luotian with a mask of joy. It''s the look of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, and she likes it more and more.


    "Ha ha, I know who you are when I see this mask. Besides my wife and rong''er, I''m afraid you are the only one who can wear this mask. I spent hundreds of thousands of years in the world. When I was promoted to the Immortal King, I didn''t expect to get the help of your boy. I didn''t think of it."


    Hua YUEYE said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to be able to help the elder and make a little contribution. In addition, rong''er, master Yun and master Tianyi have all helped me. Compared with them, it''s really nothing."


    Luo Tian said modestly. He told the truth. These three women all saved themselves. It can be said that Luotian owes Jiuding Jianzong great kindness.


    "You are promoted to the Immortal King. According to your strength, those two people can''t escape. Why let them go?"


    At the moment, the witch emperor of the heavenly doctor said to the flower moon night, how could the flower moon night be the Immortal King, but the emperor was his mother-in-law, so, in front of the flower moon night, she was not polite.


    "If you don''t know something, there will be a result because of it. Some of it is mine, and some of it is not mine."


    after a look at Luotian, she said with deep meaning.


    "Those are the two domain masters of Xianci. One day, I will kill them."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "By the way, my child, you and rong''er --"


    Yun Mengqing is still concerned about Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong.


    "Master, this --"


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    "Ha ha, well, let everything go as it is. You''ve been in a bad condition since the war. You''d better recover as soon as possible. We''ll talk about this matter in a few days."


    the flower moon night is a way to round the court.


    "Yes, master, I''ll leave," said Luo Tian respectfully. He only felt dizzy and his body was badly damaged. He really needed a good recovery.


    After Luotian left, the emperor also left.


    "Husband, this time our Jiuding sword clan has suffered heavy losses. However, you have finally survived the robbery," said yunmengqing, gently nestling in the arms of the flower moon night.


    "Only through the disaster can we see the true face of some people. Although the sword clan has suffered heavy losses, it will be more united in the future."


    Hua YUEYE gently hugs yunmengqing and says seriously.


    "Yes, thanks to Luotian, this time, I have to say that rong''er has a good vision."


    referring to Luotian, Yun Mengqing is extremely satisfied. If Luo Tian didn''t come here with a dragon axe, the consequences of today''s events would be unpredictable.


    "This son will become a great thing in the future."


    The flower moon night says solemnly.


    "Well, husband, you have just been promoted to the fairy king, so you can recover for a while, so that no one will have another life."


    yunmengqing said seriously.


    Hua YUEYE nodded gently, and he knew that yunmengqing also spent a lot of resources and needed to close down and recover urgently.


    After yunmengqing left, the look of the flower moon night was dignified.


    Although he was promoted to become the king of immortals, he was too hasty. The Immortal King''s order in his body had not been fully practiced successfully. He had hidden diseases and needed powerful pills to cure them.


    Otherwise, he will always exist in this situation, and he will not be able to move forward. He may even lose his Qi at any time and his realm will fall.


    What''s more, the talent of huayueye is not too high. In those years, it was also because of the chance to become the Immortal Emperor. Now, if it is not disturbed, there should be no problem.


    This time, he was disturbed. Although he was promoted, there were hidden dangers. He was the least powerful among the fairies, and there was no comparison with Hongying and the head of Tiandi gate.


    "Luotian, thank you --"


    on the mountain peak, Hua Xiangrong looked at Luotian and said with emotion that she already knew the process of the matter, but her parents, grandparents and Luotian talked about things in it, so she didn''t dare to disturb.


    "Rong''er, this is a fluke. In addition, I should never tell anyone that I have a dragon axe."


    "Luotian, I know, I know, you can rest assured. I swear that I will not die -"


    Hua Xiangrong worried about trouble for Luotian and robbed him of his supreme immortal utensils.


    Luo Tian gently covered her small mouth with her big hand: "rong''er, I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m just worried that some people know that I have a dragon axe, and some things are hard to handle."


    Luo Tian seriously said that he was only half a step away from the Immortal King. If he really treated him as an Immortal Emperor, he would be under great pressure.


    "Well, I know, I know everything. Luotian, you are too weak, so you can recover here."


    Hua Xiangrong said cleverly, with clear and simple eyes.


    "Well," Luo Tian was not polite, so he went to the holy land of her practice and closed down directly under the suggestion of Hua Xiangrong.


    Put down the nine tripod sword clan do not say.


    "Damn it, that flower moon night or promoted to become the fairy king, who is the person who makes the Dragon axe? Didn''t you find out in advance? "


    Besides, the principal and Deputy masters of the immortal sting, standing in front of an empty shadow, said reluctantly. "It''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect the Dragon axe to appear in the Jiuding sword sect. Who is this man? Isn''t there any clue?"


    This virtual shadow condenses the heavy road.


    "No, I only know that this man exudes a strong spirit of Immortal King, and I don''t know whether he hides his real strength. Otherwise, he can''t use the Dragon axe at all, because it needs a strong divine sense to support it."


    after thinking for a moment, Zhengyu said.


    "Besides, the other party is wearing a mask that looks like smiling or crying, which can''t be detected by the divine sense," the Deputy domain master added.


    "Like a smile, like a mask of crying? As far as I know, some people of the witch clan of Tianyi used to wear it. Is it a member of the witch clan of Tianyi


    "Hum, naturally it''s their people. Even the witch emperor, the natural doctor, has done it. It''s reasonable for him to move his hand."


    the master of Xianci Zhengyu seems not satisfied with this person''s answer.


    "When the Dragon axe was born, I didn''t know who the master was. It turned out that he was a member of the witch clan. This failure was terrible. However, don''t worry about it. I promise you will be paid no less than you."


    the empty shadow said coldly. Then he waved his big hand. Suddenly, ten immortal veins, white as jade, were flying like dragons Xiang Xian stabs two strong hands."Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    these two immortal stab masters took the immortal pulse and did not stay for a moment. They directly broke through the void and left here.


    "Asshole --"


    watching these two people leave, the virtual shadow can''t help but shout and scold.


    "Hua YUEYE was promoted to be the Immortal King. Damn it, he captured the fortune of the fairyland. In the last few thousand years, even tens of thousands of years, no one will be promoted to the Immortal King. Where should I go?"


    The man looked angry and helpless.


    In the next few days, the battle between the emperor and the emperor of Jiuding sword sect has been widely spread in the fairyland.


    "The nine tripod sword patriarch Hua YUEYE was promoted to the Immortal King and was attacked and killed by many emperors?"


    "Yes, Jiuding Jianzong is worthy of being Jiuding Jianzong. Under such circumstances, the huayueye can be promoted to the Immortal King. It''s so fierce."


    "what''s going on?"


    Doubts were expressed.


    "I don''t know exactly. I only know that the two most powerful elders of Jianzong, jianba and jianjiu, brought a lot of emperors to attack huayueye.


    However, he didn''t know that huayueye had been prepared for it. The Emperor Wu, the emperor of the heavenly medicine, fought against the enemy with the help of his wife yunmengqing, and the strong men of Tianmen also came to help.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon axe appeared in the Jiuding sword sect to help the flower moonlit night, otherwise, the consequences would be really unpredictable, "


    the latter knows a lot about things, and says solemnly at the moment.


    "Dragon axe? It appears in Jiuding sword sect? Who is this man and what is his name? "


    Someone asked in a hot voice.


    "Well, who knows, it''s said that this man has been wearing a mask, and he can''t see his true face. Alas, Jiuding sword sect is indeed the third largest sect. Huayueye has become the fairy king, and there are two supreme immortal utensils there. If you don''t think about it, you can''t do it!"


    Someone sighed.


    "However, Jiuding Jianzong lost a lot, and the nine elders almost lost all of them. In addition, I heard that Jiuding Jianzong delayed Dahe for three months and needed to recover after all."


    "when promoted to the Immortal King, there will definitely be people from all major factions to congratulate him. It seems that Jiuding sword sect has really lost its vitality this time."


    someone sighed.


    "How about the great injury of vitality? There is a king of immortals and two supreme immortal tools. Is it not easy to be powerful?" Another said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    The emperor''s battle of the nine tripod sword clan shocked the celestial world. Unexpectedly, even the half step fairy king was promoted to be stopped by someone. Besides, he was the leader of the third largest sect of Xiandao.


    It is said that if it was not a man with a mask and a dragon axe in his hand, he would have almost let the other party succeed, which would have caused an uproar in the fairyland.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that the flower Lord of the sword clan was promoted to the Immortal King? In the future, we can better resist the strongmen of the divine world. We should know that if there is a king of immortals in the fairyland, it should be the divine world that should have done it. "


    there are still many discussions in the fairyland, and some people are puzzled.


    "You don''t know. The fairy king is the highest existence in the heaven and earth. If you are promoted to the Immortal King, you will absorb most of the heaven and earth''s Qi and Tao rules in this fairyland. If he absorbs them, what will others do?"


    "So it is - it turns out that some people don''t want him to be promoted to the fairy king and block his own way."


    some people finally understand.


    "By the way, it is said that fan Tianhuang, the vice head of Tiandi gate, has reached the peak of Xianhuang. Is it him?"


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense. He is not the one who will enter the Immortal King soon."


    the latter says in a flustered way. After all, a powerful Immortal Emperor is so powerful that he can''t spread it to him. All these people will suffer.


    "It''s a pity that people don''t know who the Dragon axe was born, but they don''t know who it is."


    many people said with sour tone. After all, they don''t know who got it and how to win it?


    "Yes, fortunately, there are still three supreme immortal tools that have not been born, so we can only see the chance."


    someone sighed.


    "It''s very difficult to find the most noble immortal''s utensils, which always appear in the barren mountains and wasteland, or in the barren void. It''s hard to find them. After all, it''s hard to say that some of them have already been born. After all, it''s only necessary to know who got it."


    "hum, it''s ok as long as you know who got it."


    someone said coldly, With the intention of snatching.


    "Where the hell is this bastard? If you escape from the gate of heaven and earth, you can''t find out about him. "


    in the other part of the void, a demon emperor whispers to himself with a gloomy look. It''s that mokhodo. Recently, he has been to many places, but there has been no Luotian''s whereabouts, leaving him speechless.


    In the past 50 years, his strength has increased to another level, reaching the peak of the fourth level demon emperor.


    Luo Tian''s guess is good. This mokhodo is very ambitious. He wants to play the idea of Tianqing Dan and a magic Sutra accompanying Tianqing Dan. It''s a sword Sutra, which is very strong. Moreover, he has the idea of Luotian''s three orders. He wants to become a powerful demon emperor or even a demon king at one stroke.


    "Mahado, are you looking for me?"


    Behind him, a figure appeared, dressed in black, with a straight body and a face like a knife and an axe. It was Luotian.


    "Well?"


    Maha turned fiercely and looked at Luo Tian with a dignified look: "boy, your strength has been improved again?"


    It''s no wonder that Mahado was shocked. If Luotian wanted to attack secretly, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. However, from his heart, he coveted Luotian''s order even more.


    "Don''t you also improve your strength? But don''t be careful in front of me. I can kill you at any time. Say, where was Tianqing Dan born


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Luotian, you are the level of banbu Xianjun in the end, and don''t scare me. Since I''m looking for you to cooperate, naturally I''m sincere. Or in that sentence, if you want Tianqing pill, I want the magic Sutra, and each takes what he needs,"


    mokhoduo said coldly.


    "I don''t want to cooperate, and I won''t look for you. Don''t talk nonsense. Where are we going?"


    Luo Tian said impatiently.


    "Mortal world"


    "mortal?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, Tianqing Dan is different from the other four Supreme immortal utensils. She has already had the ability of self-cultivation. It is said that she has experienced the catastrophe of nine lives and nine lives. After another life, she will be successful, adhering to the Qi of heaven and earth, and achieving the great road."


    Mahado said solemnly.


    "How do you know that?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly. He didn''t expect that the love Dan was so extraordinary on that day. However, what made Luo Tian doubt most was why this Mahado knew these secret blessings.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, you will get Tianqing pill."


    Mahado said seriously.


    "Well, I hope you don''t cheat me,"


    Luo Tian said faintly that Qi Su Su''s divine consciousness in the ring has begun to recover, and he must get Tianqing pill as soon as possible.


    "Brother Luo, I won''t cheat you. If you get tianqingdan, you''ve made another step on the road to achieve the Immortal King. Then you will thank me. I hope you will become the queen of immortals in the future, and you will also care for the next one or two,"


    Mahado laughed.


    "Let''s get Tianqing pill."Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Let''s go to the mortal world."


    Mahado nodded and left the void with Luotian.


    "Luotian, this Mahado is obviously not kind-hearted, but he killed him directly and took his divine consciousness memory, so we can get it ourselves -"


    Murong Yan in Zhihai said seriously.


    "Boy, be careful of your deceit. I suspect that he is trying to make your order."


    at the moment, big black dog also said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. This man''s origin is mysterious. I suspect that he himself is related to Tianqing pill. It''s easy to kill him, and it''s not difficult to obtain his divine sense memory. I''m afraid that it will fall short. Once you take it, unexpected things will happen."


    Luo Tian responds to them.


    "Well," Murong said helplessly.


    Luotian''s combat power has surpassed her. Even if she doesn''t use the Dragon axe, she is not an opponent. Moreover, he admires Luotian''s ingenuity. Therefore, she can''t help Luotian any more except for her advice.


    Mortal world is a place of fairyland.


    In fact, the fairyland is vast and boundless. Even the king of fairyland dare not say it. After all, the whole fairyland is too big. In addition to the cultivation of sects, hundreds of millions of aristocratic families, immortals and demons, there are billions of empires.


    This is the mortal world, which is the lowest level of existence. There are many practitioners who go to the mortal world to experience the world of mortals. After several generations, they practice the mood, eliminate the demons and temper the will.


    And Tianqing Dan is in the mortal world. After ten lives and ten generations of practice, Mahado and Luotian are looking for this day''s love pill.


    The world of mortals is innumerable, but mahador is familiar with the general road, toward a mortal Empire plunder.


    Qianqiu empire is the purpose of Mahado and Luotian.


    Qianqiu Empire, with a vast surface territory and strong horsemen, has laid down countless territories and achieved some hegemony after hundreds of years of war. It is known as Qianqiu empire.


    In the Empire, there were abundant products and people living in the East. It was a prosperous scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    The earthly empire is somewhat similar to the ancient times on the other side of the starry sky. Luotian''s coming here seems like a dream. For those mortals, the ten gates of fairyland are heaven.


    In fact, there is a void between the mortal Empire and the fairyland.


    The only difference between the ancient times on the other side of the starry sky is that there are many practitioners in this mortal empire.


    However, the level is very low, and the figures of honor and wealth, princes and generals and so on, are extremely low talent, Shou yuan is only a few hundred years old, at most thousands of years is good.


    Even the royal families of many empires can communicate with the upper world through the void, and those with great powers can help.


    In Luotian''s eyes, the so-called great supernatural powers are just some low-level disciples, or those raised by some sects to increase their vitality.


    Of course, these so-called great powers also want to protect these empires from the ups and downs.


    "Where is it?"


    At the moment, Luotian and mahador become mortals and mingle in the Empire. The divine sense senses the dense stream of people in the Empire. Luo Tian can''t help frowning and ask. He doesn''t want to waste too much time because of tianqingdan.


    "This needs to be looked for slowly. Tianqing pill needs ten generations to be successful. Each life is 200 years, and each life is a different person, identity, status, peddler, nobleman, singing girl, pauper, maid, and so on. God knows what kind of status she is in this life."


    mahador said in a deep voice.


    "Mahador, I hope you don''t play tricks for me. My patience is limited,"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, staring at Mahado.


    "Boy, I think more about the things that Qing Dan accompanied that day. Do you think I''m not in a hurry?"


    Malkhoto said without being angry.


    "This mortal empire is more than hundreds of millions. Don''t tell me that you can''t find it."


    Luotian''s look is gloomy, and the opportunity to kill him has locked in mahador. As long as the man dares to change, Luotian will destroy him and rob him of his divine sense.


    Because Luotian didn''t believe that mahador would have no way, otherwise, he would not come to this mortal world. After all, tianqingdan has not been born, and there is not even a trace of heaven and earth.


    "I''ll try it. It''s not too hard."


    sensing Luo Tian''s murder, Mahado didn''t dare to neglect, so he used secret method to search.


    He took out the magic sword. It was a sword with magical patterns. It was very dark and exuded soul stirring energy. It was not ordinary.


    "God''s will, magic and form will be revealed"


    Mohe has many words.


    Soon, on the dark magic sword, a virtual shadow appeared. This was a woman with excellent appearance, few clothes and various manners. It seemed that she was entertaining a young master.


    "This is -"


    seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Tian thinks of a place, which is a man''s place of beauty.


    "Is she Tianqing Dan?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t believe that the tenth generation is a person who wants to be robbed of dust, which is really unexpected."


    it seems that mahador didn''t think that the tenth generation of tianqingdan was such an identity.


    However, immediately after that, a figure appeared in the magic sword. This was a man with a very big body. On the surface, he was just like a common man. However, Luo Tian intuitively felt that this man was not simple, and even he had some fear.


    "Who is this?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, tianqingdan and this man were one and were born together. No matter what life they were, this man would be with her."


    myha said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "This person is not simple. The reason why you invited me to come here is to deal with this person."


    LUO Tianning said.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to deal with this person. Once he escapes, tianqingdan will disappear and fall short of success."


    mahador said solemnly.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go"


    at the moment, he took the magic sword and said seriously. Luo Tian nodded and took a deep look at Mahado, and then they disappeared directly.


    Mortal Empire, a warm loft.


    A woman, dressed in green yarn and covered with white yarn, sits and holds the piano. The elegant sound of the instrument is like singing and crying, which is pleasant to the ear and pleasant to listen to, but it is also full of worries.


    At the moment, in his side appeared a tall and straight man, facial expressionless, quietly guarding there.


    "Why my mind is restless and why I remember all my life memories,"


    the music stopped and the woman looked dignified and said to herself.


    The man did not answer, still standing there quietly, without saying a word, as if there was no such person.


    "It''s no use talking to you. Forget, you can''t speak at all, can you?"The woman with a bitter smile, she once remembered, every life, there is a person with their own, the identity is not the same, there is a husband, a father, a bodyguard, a confidant, inseparable.


    It''s the same in every life. It seems that you will never speak. It''s true in every life.


    "Go, get out of here, someone comes to us."


    the guardian who never talks suddenly changes his face and loses his voice.


    "You - can talk?"


    The woman can''t help but feel that her body is flying up and being taken by the guardian to pass through the void and fly away from the earth.


    "Where to go?"


    Mahador and lotian came after him.


    The woman looks pale, bewildered, and looks at mahador and Luotian in horror.


    "This day, the love pill has already transformed into a form. After ten generations, this is the most important one. How can I hurt her?"


    Luo Tianwang looks to the woman and says to himself that although he needs Tianqing pill to help Qi Su Su, he doesn''t want to increase the killing.


    "You two want to win Tianqing pill?"


    That guardian light said, look indifferent incomparable, let Luo Tian some sweat, don''t know how to answer.


    "Ah, my head hurts so much. Who are you and who am I?"


    at this moment, the woman suddenly felt like she was about to explode, and her huge memory poured into the sea of knowledge. Finally, she understood who she was and why she had to go through ten generations of reincarnation.


    "It''s the end of the day when Dan Shang was born. How can you find this place? Who is it?"


    At the moment, the guardian looked at Mahado coldly and said, he felt that there was a kind of inexplicable relationship between mind and spirit.


    "Magic sword spectrum, don''t you know me more? You are the guardian of Tianqing pill. However, we are interdependent. Follow me and lead you to the main road. "


    with a sound of playing, he pulled the magic sword out of the sheath and said solemnly.


    "Originally, it was the magic thing that mahatra was born." seeing this sword, the guardian suddenly realized, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave. Tianqingdan can''t be humanized after it''s born. You can leave it."


    with a cold guard, his body suddenly changed into a dark book and sword manual, emitting a terrible black light, and it suppressed mahador and Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    The guardian of Tianqing Dan is a magic sword spectrum, which is also what Mahado always wanted.


    Even, Mahado''s Maha sword is the body of the magic sword spectrum, and Mahato was born in this magic sword and sword spectrum. Even, the man had great luck and even took away the Maha sword.


    However, this sword spectrum is extremely terrifying and powerful. Once it is unfolded, it is full of evil Qi, just like the world of demons. It directly covers Luotian and Mahado.


    "Bang -"


    in the sword spectrum, there is a forest of magic Qi, and the sword spirit is soaring to the sky. There are tens of millions of sword demons transformed from various kinds of terrible sword Qi, all of which are extremely powerful.


    "So powerful --"


    Luo Tian is in the world of sword spectrum and looks dignified.


    "Luotian, this is the magic sword spectrum, with strong strength. I hope you don''t keep your strength, but you must fight it out, otherwise, we will both fall here."


    with a flip of his hand, the Maha sword appeared. The angle is strange and tricky, and the gods and ghosts come out. Many sword demons were killed by him with one sword. At that time, Nantian sword was deeply inherited by this man and was called "one sword" It''s really good to kill the enemy.


    "I just want to go out."


    Luo Tian took a deep look at Maha.


    Tianqing Dan has already transformed into form and practiced, and it seems that she is not a kind of evil. Luo naively can''t take her life. However, it can''t be said that being trapped here by the magic sword spectrum is not the way. Now, I don''t want to kill them, but they want to kill Luo Tian.


    "Well, well, let''s fight together and kill them."


    maihe''s eyes are like magic. He takes a look at Luotian and kills those sword demons.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian made a move, which was his most proud magic power. He killed those magic swords.


    It has to be said that Luotian''s strength is much stronger than Mahado. Those sword demons are directly beaten into magic energy. However, there are many powerful sword demons, and they can even compete with Luotian.


    What''s more frightening is that after these magic energies dissipated, they turned into sword demons again. They killed Luotian and mahador, and they could not die. This quite surprised Luotian.


    "Brother Luo, we must break this sword spectrum, otherwise, we will never be able to kill them all."


    mahador has already become inferior to himself and follows Luo Tian closely. At this moment, he cried out.


    "It''s easy to say, how difficult it is to break it."


    Luo Tian''s mind was like a drop. Since this Mahado was born from the magic sword manual, he must know the weakness of the other side, but he never said it. Luo Tian knew what the man was trying to do.


    "No matter what, it has to be broken, otherwise, both of us will fall here,"


    Mahato said solemnly.


    And at the moment, in the void, Tianqing Dan, that is that gorgeous woman, looking at the magic sword spectrum with dignified expression.


    Just a moment ago, she had recovered all her memories. She had learned everything about her past and present life, and knew her own life experience.


    "My Tianqing pill is born from heaven and earth, and will not be used by anyone. Dare to make my idea and die!"


    Tianqing Dan cold voice to drink, a bipolar for the beautiful eyes show a trace of killing intention, she has practiced hard for ten generations, ten generations of reincarnation, now is about to achieve the right result, she will never allow anyone to disturb her.


    However, she is not good at practice and her strength level is too low. However, she has a kind of magic power, that is, she can not forget and deduce all kinds of magic powers in the world.


    And as long as you give her time, she will be extremely inflamed to improve her cultivation, which is extremely terrible.


    Now, what she needs is time. Therefore, she must not be captured by others. Otherwise, she can only become a pill for others.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Luotian was killed and exploded by several powerful sword demons in the magic sword spectrum. He suddenly appeared in the distance, and once again condensed into a flesh body, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    These are some sword demons equivalent to the four or five level devil emperors. They are powerful, full of evil spirit and full of sword spirit,


    "brother Luo, you are all right."


    Mahado pretends to care about Tao, and his eyes flicker inadvertently.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can still fight."


    Luo Tian''s breath is a little scattered, his face is pale, and his mouth is bleeding, but he says firmly.


    "Well, good Taoist friend, I have made you a friend. Without you, my Mahado would have fallen. Come on, let''s fight again. The energy of this magic sword spectrum is limited, and we can certainly open this magic spectrum."


    mahador said seriously. He has been following Luotian''s side, protected by Luotian and killed several lower level magic sword masters from time to time, Luotian has been under strong pressure to fight against these powerful magic sword masters.


    Although Luotian has camouflage elements in it, it has to be said that this magic sword spectrum is very powerful, mainly because of its strong ability to revive. Therefore, if you keep fighting like this, you will not be killed, you will also be tired to death.


    "What a powerful magic sword spectrum. Each of these powerful beings seems to be a kind of supernatural power."Luo Tian looks dignified, and once again fights with those powerful magic swords, but in his heart, he quickly analyzes and realizes the fact, and then asks Murong Yan in the sea of knowledge to help the evolution, and the big black dog also has a model to learn from.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s body was blasted again, leaving only one head.


    "Brother Luo, are you all right?"


    Mahado came forward and asked.


    "Brother Moha, I''ve tried my best. The magic sword spectrum is very strong. We''re afraid it is -"


    Luo Tian''s body seems to be hard to condense this time. His breath is very weak and his expression is heavy.


    "It''s like this -"


    Mahato nodded with deep meaning, and the cold light in the bottom of his eyes flashed away.


    "I remember a magic sword. Try it. Luotian, you can cut and rest for a while, and I will protect you."


    at this moment, his body is straight, and the magic sword suddenly bursts into the sky. Slowly, a huge whirlpool is formed. Some weak sword demons in the vicinity are directly involved and torn up, It becomes energy and is blessed in the Maha sword.


    At the moment, the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. Gradually, many powerful sword demons were hanged by him. The magic sword became more and more powerful.


    "Mahador, you --"


    finally, the magic sword spectrum roared, which was also the voice of the guardian. He did not expect that mahador could absorb the energy of his own sword spectrum.


    Even the Tianqing Pill on the outside also changed greatly. Tianqing Dan and the magic sword spectrum were complementary. She naturally knew that such a change took place.


    "Brother Luo, what do you think of this kind of magic power?"


    At the moment, Mahado looks gloomy and looks at Luotian. At the moment, his Maha sword has absorbed a large number of sword demons, and the Maha sword has become extremely powerful.


    "Yes, I hope I can break the sword spectrum,"


    Luo Tian said calmly to Mahado.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    As expected, mokhodo had a card, and the card was terrible. The magic sword had the function of absorbing sword demons.


    Maybe this is the reason why he dares to take Tianqing pill, because he was born from the sword manual and knows some secrets very well.


    "You -- even understand the secret of the magic sword?"


    The magic sword spectrum lost its voice, and the voice of surprise and anger reverberated in the world of sword and devil. He felt that the energy of his sword spectrum was becoming weaker and weaker. In his anger, he launched all his strength to attack the big sword of magic sword.


    "It''s useless. The magic sword is in my hand. You''re just a sword score. You should belong to me.


    Not only you, but also Tianqing Dan, hahaha, magic sword spectrum. To tell you the truth, I was born in Tianqing Dan and the magic sword spectrum. You Tianqing Dan is a pair, a female and a male. Jade heart is in the magic sword training, which incarnates the sword spectrum. Only with deep love for Tianqing Dan and guarding her for ten generations -- "


    mokhodo laughed and said the biggest The secret.


    "It''s so --"


    tianqingdan looks at the magic sword manual, and her look is a little complicated. She has been in a state of confusion for ten generations. She knows that he has been with her side for ten generations, but she can''t think of it --


    "Tianqing, go away quickly."


    after drinking solemnly, he finds that the energy of the sword manual is being absorbed by the magic sword Magic power, I''m afraid he can''t stop this sword spectrum.


    "No, I won''t go, the heaven is magical."


    tianqingdan cried sadly, and the whole human turned into a round of pills like the little sun, which was injected into the magic sword spectrum.


    "Don''t be in heaven, you''ll lose everything. It''s not easy to cultivate for ten generations."


    the magic sword can''t help drinking.


    "Hey, yes, it''s really infatuated. I''ll help you."


    the magic sword sneered. Finally, he took the sword and chopped it fiercely at the thousands of swords.


    This strike is incomparably powerful and contains powerful energy, which makes Luotian all be dignified, which is comparable to the powerful strike of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    thousands of sword demons are directly transformed into energy. The magic sword spectrum is split, and the energy is absorbed by the magic sword, and becomes more powerful.


    "Magic sword spectrum!"


    As the sun''s Tianqing Dan issued a sad call, the use of magic, to forcibly absorb that energy.


    "Well? Tianqing Dan, don''t waste your time. Even if you take his energy, you are mine. "


    the magic sword found that the energy in the magic sword was absorbed by the Tianqing pill, but he still said nothing.


    "Brother Mohe, didn''t you say that the Tianqing pill belongs to me and the maghe sword spectrum belongs to you. Why do you want to change your mind?"


    At this moment, Luo Tian said in a quiet way, and appeared not far away from Mahado.


    "Hahaha --"


    looking at Luotian, he was stunned and laughed at random. He looked at Luotian like an idiot: "Luotian, Luotian, do you really think I will share this day''s love pill and magic sword spectrum with you?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t need you at all. I invited you to come here just to get your 3000 Taoist orders. "


    Mahado finally showed his original face, staring at Luo Tian and said ferociously. At the same time, with a big hand, suddenly, the evil spirit of Dao Dao Dao was like a cage, directly covered the Tianqing pill and pulled it hard Come back, put it into a treasure of his own.


    At last, he was destroyed by mokhodo.


    "Oh? Do you think you''re my match? "


    Luo Tian stares at Mo He duo and asks at will.


    "I''ve been fighting for a long time, but I don''t know how many times I''ve been fighting. I don''t know how many times I''ve been fighting, but I''m not sure how many times I''ve had to blow up my body?


    In addition, my Maha sword has absorbed a lot of sword magic energy. Even the second level Immortal Emperor is not my opponent. Ha ha, boy, accept your life. "


    Maha drank happily.


    "Yes? Do you really think, Mahado, that you have no difference? "


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You - still have strength?"


    Don''t believe me, don''t believe me.


    "Naturally, Mahado, give you a chance to recognize me as the main body, and you can live, otherwise, you will disappear forever."


    Luo Tian''s big hand grabs the void, and an axe appears on him. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changes, and the breath becomes incomparable.


    "You are -"


    Mahado''s eyes shrank and he could not help looking at the ax of Luotian, and suddenly a bad premonition occurred in his heart.


    "Dragon axe? Are you a dragon axe? "


    Like a flash of lightning in the heart of Mahado, he suddenly thought of a supreme immortal tool, can not help but cry out.


    "It''s good to recognize the Dragon axe. It''s a good death."Luotian didn''t want to delay his time. The Dragon axe directly cleaved through the void, and the heaven and earth trembled, as if the heaven and earth were split and turned into two realms, locking in mahador and splitting down.


    "Roar --"


    for a moment, the magic power of the magic sword broke out in his hand, and he met the Dragon axe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the powerful Maha sword suddenly collapsed, broke into two pieces and turned into energy, while mahador was directly split into two parts.


    The Dragon axe, the supreme immortal tool, is not small and can not be countered by a small Maha.


    "Brother Luo, spare your life. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    In the end, there was only one divine sense left in Mahathir, who was terrified and wanted to escape with a ring.


    "Mahado gave you a chance. You wasted my time, you know?"


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and reaches out his big hand.


    "You -- Luotian, you fight with you."


    mahador''s divine consciousness clenched his teeth and turned into a black energy magic sword, and then he cleaved to Luotian.


    "Zheng"


    LUO Tianqu points out that the black sword suddenly collapses, and mahador''s divine consciousness is also directly dissipated. His body dies and his illness disappears. The ring falls from the void and is caught by Luotian.


    "Tianqing pill, you pay more attention to righteousness. It''s not easy to practice for ten generations. Go away and hope you can practice well."


    Luotian released Tianqing pill and sighed gently.


    "You let me go?"


    Luo Tian hands fist size, white as jade Tianqing Dan issued a divine sense, can not believe asked.


    "I only kill evil people. Although I know that you have been transformed, you are not in a bad mood, so I can''t kill you,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "You are really different from him. I don''t know why you rob Tianqing pill. Is it not enough to have a dragon axe?"


    Tianqing Dan has some doubts.


    "The Dragon axe was also unintentionally obtained. With my strength, it is impossible to rob the supreme immortal tools, especially the powerful ones.


    As for robbing Tianqing pill, it is because I have a woman whose essence is a pill. In order to save me at that time, she left only a divine memory. I once swore to find her the most powerful pill in the world, in order to reunite the body, "Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "So it is --"


    tianqingdan whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, Tianqing Dan suddenly realized that she had a pill in her body.


    "This is the body of the magic sword manual. Now that there is no divine sense, I''ll give it to you. Luotian, thank you for your help today."


    in front of Tianqing pill, a round pill appeared in front of Tianqing pill. The whole body is dark blue and emits blue luster.


    "But --"


    "the magic sword spectrum and I are dependent on each other, guarding me for ten generations, and I don''t want him to become an independent thing. If he can continue his life in your woman''s body, it will be his creation."


    Tianqing Dan said quietly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Tian was not polite. Once he lost his divine sense, he would not distinguish between men and women. Luotian had no taboo. Although he was no longer a supreme immortal, the level of this pill was still very high.


    "Luotian, you''ve got the Dragon axe. Remember, the supreme immortal''s tool is about fate. Don''t be greedy, or you will be killed. Take care of yourself."


    Tianqing pill finally coagulates the important road and flies away directly.


    "How can I not know what a pill knows?"


    Luo Tian sighed softly, then took the pill in his hand and left here.


    "The supreme immortal, boy, you give up like this?"


    The big black dog in the sea is angry.


    "If you are a man this day, would you be so kind?"


    The Murong wild goose in the sea of knowledge said faintly.


    "You two, shut up," Luo said with a black face.


    As for tianqingdan, Luotian admits that she is soft hearted. However, she is not an evil person. Her practice is not easy. She has gone through ten generations. Therefore, Luotian wants to give her a chance to form a good relationship. Of course, if tianqingdan shows a little killing intention at that time, Luotian must accept her.


    "Luotian, is that you? Where is this? "


    Luo Tian came to a secluded void, set up the array, and then took out the jade pendant full of Su Su Su, and used the magic power secret method to wake her up.


    "Susu, you have suffered over the years. This is the fairyland. In those years, I swore that I would save you and find the best elixir in the world as your host. Today, I can do it."


    looking at the empty shadow of God knowledge in the jade pendant, Luotian was a little excited, and a scene of the past came to my mind. At that time, in the 33rd world, if not It''s zisu. He died a long time ago. He saved himself with noumenon pills.


    "Luotian, I''m really glad to see you again. I volunteered at that time. If I did it again, I would do it again. By the way, how did you live in the fairyland? Have you suffered a lot in these years."


    Qi Susu has a lot to say to Luotian.


    "Susu, I''m very good. Some words are hard to say. I''ll help you recover Dan body now," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luo Tian, listen to me, this pill must be very valuable. You should not swallow it to waste and improve your own strength. Only if you are safe, I can rest assured."


    Qi Susu said seriously.


    "Well, don''t say it. I don''t know how long I haven''t shed tears. Do you want me to cry?"


    Luo Tian laughs, but his eyes turn red. Even Murong Yan and big black dog on one side are also moved. They just know that the love between this woman and Luotian is so deep.


    "Quickly help her recover Dan body, I pass all the magic power to her, let her as soon as possible to enhance the strength," Murong Yan said seriously.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is the dead dog. Do you still have any impression? This is Murong Yan from the divine world. She is -"


    "I understand, I know. I''m glad to meet you."


    Qi Susu didn''t let Luo Tian go on.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Luo Tian didn''t talk nonsense and offered pills directly.


    This pill is not simple. Luotian washed out tens of thousands of times with Shenzhi and Jiuyang water. He felt that there was no problem, so he was ready to let Su Su Su into it.


    "Susu, you have to be prepared. The level of this pill is very high, and its properties are extremely huge. With your current power of divine sense, you can''t bear it. I will help you to turn it into a prescription. You should slowly absorb it, and don''t be impatient."


    when the pill is enlarged, it is like a small world, in which the huge medicinal power is brewed, which is extremely terrifying. You should know, when Qisu falls, it is the spirit It can be said that Qi Su Su''s strength at that time was very low when it was placed in the fairyland mortal empire. It was impossible to stop the elixir of the level of Immortal Emperor. One could not get rid of the direct divine knowledge.


    Therefore, Luo Tian was extremely careful. A mass of energy wrapped in Qi Su Su''s divine consciousness, and let the huge medicine slowly penetrate into it.


    "I understand,"


    Qi Su Su Su has never seen such a huge pill. She was surprised and extremely careful. Once she absorbed the energy of the pill, she would not dare to be similar to her own strength.For three months, Luo Tian has been accompanying Qi Su Su Su to absorb pills, so that she can integrate her consciousness into it.


    "Boom --"


    in the fourth month, on this day, the powerful pill suddenly vibrated and rotated automatically.


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong Yan and big black dog were surprised at the same time. As the God Emperor, Murong Yan could not see through the situation.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, looked dignified. If he didn''t feel the smell of zisu getting stronger, he would think something was wrong with it.


    According to Luo Tian''s calculation, it will take at least one year for zisu to finish receiving the energy of this pill.


    However, Luotian ignored that Qi Su Su Su itself is the form of Dan medicine, so the integration and absorption of pills are much faster, and they are completely absorbed in less than four months.


    "Luotian, don''t worry. I''m fine, I''ve absorbed it. Now I have to be promoted. Otherwise, I can''t control myself."


    Qi Susu''s rapid voice comes.


    "OK, you can be promoted with peace of mind, everything has me."


    Luo Tian has a glimmer of joy in his eyes and says solemnly.


    "Bang --"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s voice fell, the disaster of Qi Su Su came. The fragrance of medicine overflowed, and the cloud of red clouds rolled, even the lightning was like a furnace.


    "Boy, block the space quickly. Once the breath is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable,"


    the big black dog cried in a hurry.


    The big black dog''s voice finally falls, Luo Tian has already made a move, the energy is like a rainbow, blocking the void of thousands of miles.


    A huge pill is as smooth as a planet, shining with dazzling luster, bathed in the powerful disaster, slowly running.


    "Is there any planet in the world that is actually a pill?"


    looking at the powerful vitality of the pill, the color is uneven, like rivers and mountains, forests and deserts, Luotian suddenly has a strange idea.


    Maybe in the eyes of some powerful people, a living planet is his elixir.


    When Luo Tian left the land of Jinyue in those years, wasn''t that continent refined by the strong of Feng family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    Luo Tian thinks wildly. In his present state, he can see through many things. For some powerful people, they may be pills, refining their own bodies, or increasing their self-improvement strength.


    "Who''s going to rob here? There is still a void blockade. What a powerful elixir. Is Tianqing pill born? "


    At this moment, Luo Tian blockade of thousands of miles of the void, there is a strong inadvertently encountered that energy blockade can not help a stay, and then great joy.


    The rich aroma of pills, even through the blockade overflow.


    "It is said that the Dragon axe, Xianhu and halberd have been obtained, but the love pill has not been found on this day. It seems that we have missed the time of birth. Unexpectedly, we met here. It seems that it takes no effort to come here."


    several strong people, including the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King, are extremely excited. They raise their hands to play magic power and break the void blockade.


    "Get out of here, or die!"


    A voice of utter indifference came through the blockade.


    "Who? It''s a big tone. Do you want to win this day''s love pill? If you see someone, don''t worry about it. "


    the strong drink.


    At the moment, Qi Su Su is in the critical juncture of the robbery. Luotian can never be destroyed.


    In the void, an axe shaped, like the opening of heaven and earth, traverses across, powerful and terrifying, and rushes towards those people.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    no matter how powerful the magic power and defense of those people are, they are still destroyed.


    Several people suddenly turned into blood fog.


    "Dragon axe, is it a dragon axe?"


    The remaining Immortal Emperor had only half his life left. He was terrified and ran away. He did not expect that someone would snatch Tianqing pill with a dragon axe. He was already scared out of his wits.


    "Hum, you can stay here too"


    Luo Tian is indifferent and light hum. A big hand covers the sky and stretches it over, directly usurps it in the palm of his hand and explodes into blood mist.


    For the sake of Qi Su Su Su, Luo Tian opened a killing ring, and none of them remained.


    "Boy, who are they?"


    Murong wild goose and big black dog came and asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know," Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "There are people out there, there are days out of the sky, Luotian. Unexpectedly, you have become so powerful now, which really opened my eyes and reminded me of the land we lived in before. It was just a small puddle."


    the huge pill, like a small planet, finally withstood the huge scourge bombardment. At the end, Qi Su Su''s voice came from it, and was amazed Than, and then into a human form, a blue suit, the figure is extremely beautiful, is more amazing.


    Qi Su Su, who was in the 33rd world, did not change at all, but the only thing that changed was his breath, the smell of Xianjun.


    In other words, Qi Su Su is now a powerful Immortal King.


    No one knows how shocked she was when she experienced the natural calamity, from a spiritual little mole ant like state to an intermediate Immortal King at one stroke.


    Even some realms, which she had never heard of, were inexplicable and confused.


    It has to be said that the power of this pill second only to Tianqing pill is so powerful. No wonder so many people dream of it.


    Of course, maybe Qi Su Su''s starting point is too low to make rapid progress. If you change to xianqun or Xiandi, you won''t be promoted so terrifying. Otherwise, you will become the king of fairies.


    "Susu, congratulations on your Dan body and achievement of the position of Immortal King, which is higher than my realm."


    Luo Tian stepped forward with a smile, and Murong Yan and big black dog also came forward to congratulate you.


    "Although I''m promoted to Xianjun, I don''t know anything. I''m totally confused. Thank you, Luo Tian, for giving me a new life."


    Qi Susu said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let you know what happened in the two realms of immortals and gods and what I have experienced in a moment."


    Luo Tian smiles. If you put it in the ordinary people, what you have experienced and what you have experienced in the two realms of immortals and gods, I don''t know how many books I will write. I can''t write them down in three or five years.


    But now elotian''s magic power is just to pass that memory to her, just like copying.


    Soon, Qi Su Su mastered some things about the two realms of immortals and gods, including the situation of Murong Yan in front of her. She knew that this woman was extremely difficult. She even provoked a war between the gods and the gods for the sake of Luotian. She even sacrificed her sister. This feeling was deeper than her own. Therefore, Qi Su Su respected Murong Yan for a while.


    What''s more, Qi Su Su knew that she had two old friends who came to the fairyland together, that is, Emperor Tianling and Yushu.


    At that time, Yushu was in the 33rd world, which was as famous as her adoptive father Qi Zhenjun. Now, the two of them have become sisters, which makes her think about it a little inconceivable.


    For several months, Luo Tian has been accompanying Qi Su Su to reshape the body of the Dan. Many things have happened outside. As those powerful people have said, several of the most revered immortal utensils have their destination. Of course, apart from Tianqing pill, no one knows who got the Xianhu and Huangji.After all, there is a short time for Lingbo to go out and have a look.


    After finding Murong Yan and big black dog, he helped Jianzong''s huayueye to become the king of immortals. Now he has obtained the elixir of the magic sword spectrum through Tianqing pill, remolding the body of Dan. Luo Tian is satisfied.


    And in this period of time, Luotian also smoothly promoted from the half step Xianjun to the real Xianjun, and the strength was stronger than before.


    "Luotian, come back quickly, sister Lingbo has an accident."


    at this time, the emperor Tianling''s confused voice came from the depth of Luotian''s knowledge of the sea.


    This is a secret method. Only in times of crisis can emperor Tianling use it, which is extremely damaging to the mind. If it is not helpless, the emperor will not do so.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became dignified. The opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed by. He immediately took Murong geese, big black dog and Qi Susu to their temporary residence.


    Lingbo fairy did have an accident. Luotian didn''t return many times. She was worried. She went out to look for it. However, she met yunzhongyue and was taken back to Tiandi gate by him for public trial.


    When Luotian arrived at the temporary place, huangtianling and Yushu were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Seeing Luotian''s return, huangtianling and Yushu explained the situation again.


    "The moon in the clouds, this bastard, it''s time to settle accounts with you."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help biting his teeth, he took the two girls and put them into the sea of knowledge, and rushed to the gate of heaven and earth.


    As for knowing the sea, Emperor Tianling, jade comb and Qi Susu reminisce about the past, naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    The gate of heaven and earth, the moon in the clouds, did not bear to catch Lingbo fairy, but also publicly interrogated. All these reasons are due to Luotian. If it was not for Luotian, he would not have been so angry with Lingbo fairy.


    Of course, Lingbo fairy has a strong feeling. Usually, he has a soft and hard attitude towards the supreme elder yunzhongyue, which makes him feel unhappy. It happens that Luotian escaped from the gate of heaven and earth, so that he can talk about her.


    In addition, one thing happened in Tiandi gate, that is, the fairy boy came back. This son''s talent was abnormal. He had reached the middle stage of Xianjun, and his strength was terrible.


    More let the gate of heaven and earth see is that the fairy boy''s Fairy fate is extremely strong, he actually got the Xianhu.


    You know, Xiantong is the essence of Xianhu. He knows more about Xianhu than ordinary people. He can get it, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Just like that Panlong, there is a big chance, but Pan Long is to marry Luo Tian.


    Xiantong was granted the first core disciple by Tiandi gate. He was the leader of the law enforcement elder, that is, Baimang. He was in charge of all the disciples. It can be seen that the heaven and earth gate attached great importance to him.


    Among them, it is entirely because this person got the immortal Hu.


    After all, it''s the supreme immortal tool. Tiandi gate doesn''t want to fall into the hands of outsiders, and Tiandi gate can''t rob its disciples'' treasures. It''s not good to say it.


    I have to say that the fairy boy had a good idea. After he got the Xianhu, he went back to Tiandi gate at the first time and reported the news to everyone.


    Don''t say, Tiandi gate is not easy to take away his fairy gourd. Even if his immortal gourd is taken away by the outside strong, Tiandi gate should also stand out for him. Otherwise, the Tiandi gate will not be able to pass.


    In the gate of heaven and earth, the peak where Baimang is located has changed a lot. There are lots of fairy mist, flowers in full bloom, many maid disciples, and many kinds of birds and animals.


    Now it has become a training ground for fairy children. His status has been greatly improved. Except for some prominent elders, deputy heads and secondary gates, he does not pay much attention to him.


    In addition, the fairy boy has been vigorously rectifying his disciples recently. Many of them dare not be angry and dare not speak. They are obedient on the surface, but have a rebellious mentality in their hearts.


    At the moment, the fairy boy, with hair and shoulders, sits on the top of the mountain, with beautiful features, red lips and white teeth, just like a young leader, but his eyes have gone through many vicissitudes.


    Fairy Child at the moment a palm turn, suddenly, a palm size gourd appeared in front of him.


    The whole body of the gourd is green with golden light spots. It has a strong natural chaotic flavor.


    It is said that this immortal utensil, Xianhu, grew naturally at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a fairy vine, which absorbs the wisdom of heaven and earth, and then flies away automatically when it matures.


    "Baimang, you were a dying man. Now you are my spirit and your creation. Take a look at this mountain peak. It was once your Taoist temple. How was it transformed by me?"


    Among the Xianhu, there is a divine consciousness, which has become the spirit of Xianhu. Unexpectedly, it is the Dao Qi of Baimang.


    It''s also the bad luck of Baimang. He was originally a blade in heaven and earth, and his origin was not simple. Last time, in order to save Ling Ling fairy, he almost lost all his spirits and spirits, leaving only one idea far away.


    By chance, I met Xianhu. I wanted to regenerate with the help of Xianhu, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by Xiantong. Not only that, but also I became his spirit.


    The law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In the past, the fairy boy saw that he needed to kneel down, but he didn''t expect that he had become the spirit of the immortal tool in his hand.


    "Fairy boy, you''d better kill me, or when I go out, I won''t let you go. After all, I''m your elder. Do you dare to commit crimes below?"


    Xianhu, Baimang said indifferently, he never thought he would end up like this.


    "The above crimes? Hum, that''s the past. Killing you is simple. It''s just an idea.


    Baimang, don''t hold on to your status as a law enforcement elder. Between heaven and earth, strength is respected. Now I am the leader of the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate. I hope you follow me and help me motivate Xianhu. Otherwise, I will make you more miserable than death, "


    Xiantong looks at Baimang in Xianhu and says indifferently.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll fight against you? Influence the power of Xianhu


    Bai mang drank.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not too much that the Xianhu has the effect of being an artificer or not. With your help, it''s more spiritual. In addition, I''ve found out that the reason why you become like this is because you saved that Lingbo fairy. Are you in love with her?"


    "Nonsense, Ling Bo is a disciple of Tiandi gate after all. How can I not save it?"


    Bai mang cheered.


    "Come on, Baimang, you can cheat others, but you can''t deceive me. You always like Lingbo, but because of the elder''s identity and leader, he has been hesitant and dare not express his feelings. However, he didn''t expect that a Luotian came out later.


    In fact, you didn''t take Luotian seriously at first, because he was only a junior disciple. However, he grew up rapidly and even captured Lingbo''s heart.You should know that in Lingbo''s Hedao pool, only two people who love each other can -- "


    " shut up, fairy boy, I''ll tell you to stop, "


    Bai mang finally got his heart on his mind and yelled.


    "In fact, it''s you who want Luotian to die most."


    the fairy boy didn''t stop, but at the moment, he continued to shout in a cold voice.


    "Hum, although Luotian and Lingbo love each other, I still wish them well. I know the great righteousness of Baimang."


    Baimang took a deep breath, and the pain in his eyes flashed by and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Bo''s trial this time, I will suggest to elder Yun that she should come to worship my Xianhu and leave her a piece of divine sense. In this way, you can be together in the future. As for Luotian, his road will come to an end."


    the fairy boy said faintly.


    "You --"


    Bai mang was moved, but he was silent.


    "Everyone has weaknesses and selfish intentions."


    after receiving the Xianhu, the fairy whispered to himself, looking at the former Lingbo Xianfeng, he could not help humming.


    At the moment, inside the gate of heaven and earth, the high-level is holding a secret meeting.


    "Generally speaking, Ling Bo has no big sin. Although she belongs to Luotian, she is also a disciple of Tiandi gate, so she can''t be good at dealing with her."


    the green wood emperor at the scene spoke.


    "Qingmuhuang, don''t forget that Luotian colludes with the divine world. It is inevitable that Ling Bo is with him. Moreover, this disciple disobeys discipline and always goes his own way. If no severe punishment is imposed and all disciples of Tiandi gate follow suit, what should we do?"


    The moon in the clouds sneered.


    "Lingbo has done a lot of things for Tiandi gate, which I think should be dealt with lightly."


    "good. After all, Luotian has three thousand orders. Offending her is tantamount to offending Luotian. If this person is out of his mind, it will be a little bad."


    someone talks to Luo Tian and Ling Bo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    "It''s just a disciple, and punishment will be punished. I think he should understand that we can''t indulge him just because he has 3000 orders, which will be unfair to other disciples."


    "yes, Tiandi gate is not only Luotian''s outstanding disciple, like Xiantong, they are the elite power of our Tiandi gate, as long as he is promoted to the Immortal Emperor If you hold a Xianhu, you can stand alone. "


    among the senior elders present, there are those who are facing Lingbo and Luotian, and those who are facing Xiantong and other disciples.


    There are many people who remain silent and seem to be indifferent to this kind of thing, and some people don''t take this kind of thing into consideration at all.


    After all, it''s a small matter for them to punish an Immortal King. Heaven and earth gate, not to mention the Immortal King, is the Immortal Emperor and even the Immortal Emperor.


    "There is only a little Immortal King. What can be argued about? If Luo Tiantian is sincere about the gate of heaven and earth, he will not be unable to open it, nor will he turn against the gate of heaven and earth because of a woman.


    Besides, he has no right to turn against him. Can he live to this day without the protection of heaven and earth gate? Let''s do it according to elder Yun''s wishes. "


    in the void space, fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect, said coldly and finally settled the matter.


    "Deputy headmaster, please think about it again. Is it really forcing Luotian into a desperate situation? Don''t forget the lesson of Hongying in the sky. "


    aomuhuang stood up and said solemnly.


    "Qingmuhuang, you are presumptuous. Do you dare to question the vice headmaster? Get out of the way. "


    fan Tianhuang burst out with a powerful imperial power. It was a breath near the peak, almost close to the fairy king. The pressure was so powerful that he stepped back two steps from the void.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself. I''m afraid that you, the emperor of green wood, should also have problems in protecting Luotian like this."


    the meeting is over, and fan Tianhuang still has many strong people leaving.


    Finally, when the moon in the cloud leaves, he stares at the green wood emperor and hums coldly.


    "Moon in the cloud, you will suffer for yourself. When the gods and gods fought, you really shouldn''t have saved you."


    the green wood emperor said coldly. He didn''t expect that the moon in the cloud was so narrow-minded that he had been targeting Luo Tian and talking about his women, which made him look down on.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take care of yourself."


    the moon in yunzhongyue''s face was blue and red, dropped a word, and then left here.


    "Why is fan Tianhuang also supporting yunzhongyue? Is he targeting Lingbo or Luotian? It is said that not long ago, on the day when the flower moon night of the Jiuding sword sect was promoted to the Immortal King, a great many people fought against him. The fan Tianhuang -- "


    the Qingmu emperor was deep in his mind and left the void.


    At the moment, on the huge platform of emptiness at the gate of heaven and earth, there are disciples full of pointing and talking, some sighing, some gloating, and others silent.


    On the platform, there is an empty cage, in which Lingbo fairy is trapped, ready to accept the trial of heaven and earth gate, to be exact, to accept the trial of the moon in the cloud.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that elder martial sister Lingbo, as one of the law enforcement elders, is to be charged because she has offended the elder master yunzhongyue."


    "yes, elder martial sister Lingbo is quick and agile, never takes off mud and water, and has made great contributions to Tiandi gate. She just becomes a partner with her own disciples, in fact, nothing What a big deal. There are many things like fairyland. "


    "Yes, but it''s all because of Luotian. Now, she is about to be tried. I don''t know if this person will appear."


    some disciples mentioned Luo Tian.


    "Hum, what can he change? Although he has 3000 orders, he has not yet grown up, and he is too sharp and restrained. She dares to come, and the Supreme Master of the moon in the cloud punishes him together."


    "not to mention the elder martial brother yunzhongyue, even the elder martial brother Xiantong will do it. You know, elder brother Xiantong suffered twice in the hands of Luotian Embarrass him in public.


    Now, elder martial brother Xiantong''s strength has greatly increased. It is said that he has got the most immortal weapon, Xianhu. Even the Immortal Emperor can fight against him. That Luotian is no match at all. "


    "Yes, how about three thousand orders? There are many talented disciples in Tiandi sect, but not one of them. "


    " it can''t be said that Luotian valued love and justice. In those years, Zhixian gate almost collapsed. If he was not stable, what would happen would happen.


    What''s more, the people he deals with are all those who hurt his relatives. Anyway, as far as I know, this Luotian is not a person of great treachery and evil. If he has revenge, he must repay him. This is what a practitioner should do. "


    some people hold injustice for Luotian.


    "Well, what about the fairyland war? Do you know that he caused the last battle between the gods and the gods. "


    when he heard that someone was helping Luo Tian, and some disciples were dissatisfied, he hummed coldly.


    "It was caused by the sister Murong Yan of the divine world. Luotian was forced to leave the fairyland and went to the divine world. Only the women she knew there. Luotian was trapped in the Tiandi peak by the elder master of moon in the cloud. If it was me, I would not look for a man to help me."A female disciple of Tiandi gate said seriously that she appreciated Luo Tian''s actions.


    "Hum, a flower maniac."


    some students disdain it.


    "Who are you talking about? Tell me again."


    the female disciple said coldly.


    "What about you, do you still want to --"


    "Shhh, don''t quarrel, the supreme elder is coming."


    at this time, some disciples stopped the discussion and quarrel among the disciples, and the whole empty platform was quiet and looked forward to the people.


    In addition to yunzhongyue and several elders, he also followed a lot of disciples, many of them are Xiandi and Xianjun.


    "All the disciples, Ling Bo, as a disciple of Tiandi gate, is not clean-hearted. She colludes with Luo Tian, the traitor of Tiandi gate, and even attracts the army of the divine world to come here. As a result, the immortal world is ruined. Today, on behalf of the heaven and earth gate, the elder mother of heaven and earth is going to have a public trial on her --"


    the moon in the cloud looks around the void and says in a loud voice that the voice is rolling and spreading All over the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Moon in the clouds, you can''t die easily. You are narrow-minded and hold a grudge against Luotian. You wait for opportunities to revenge and disturb the gate of heaven and earth. You are the culprit of the gate of heaven and earth."


    in the cage of the void, Lingbo Fairy slowly raised his head. Under the beautiful face of the prosperous age, there are a pair of angry eyes, staring at the moon in the cloud and drinking coldly.


    "An ignorant woman, when she is dying, she still doesn''t know how to repent. Heaven has the virtue of good life. Our Tiandi sect treats its disciples equally. As long as you change your past, divide the boundary with that Luotian, and abolish your cultivation as a magic power, the elder can forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. Lingbo will never be a disciple of Tiandi sect again."


    the moon is cold in the clouds He yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    "Moon in the clouds, you will not have a good end,"


    Lingbo fairy said lightly.


    Now she only hopes to end this matter as soon as possible, even if it falls down or is better than being humiliated here. She is more worried about Emperor Tianling and jade comb rushing recklessly, as well as Luotian.


    Lingbo believes that as long as Luo Tian knows that he has been humiliated here, he can do anything crazy.


    Although Luotian''s strength is very strong, but here is the gate of heaven and earth. She is not the rival of the moon in the clouds in any case. After all, this is an emperor.


    "It''s up to me to punish Lingbo. Can I help you, elder Yunzhong? My Xianhu can kill her spirits and spirits."


    all dressed in white, just like the fairy boy of the leading youth, finally appears, with white clothes floating and solemn.


    "You --"


    the moon in the cloud looks at the fairy child.


    If you put it in the past, the supreme elder of yunzhongyue would not have paid much attention to fairies. After all, fairy children are just the realm of Xianjun. Although they have made rapid progress, they are still two levels away from themselves.


    However, it is not the same now. The fairy child has become the leader of the law enforcement elder of the disciple. He has the supreme immortal utensil and the immortal gourd in his hand. His status has been greatly different from that before. Even the moon in the cloud is not attached importance to.


    "Please do it, too."


    Xiantong slightly bowed, bearing extraordinary.


    "This fairy child has a festival with that Luotian, which is the most appropriate thing for him to say --"


    the moon in the cloud turns his mind.


    "Well, fairy boy, it''s hard for you to be jealous of evil and draw a clear line with Luotian and his people. OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. After all, you are the leader of the law enforcement elder now, and you should deal with the mistakes of the disciples,"


    looking at the fairy, the moon in the cloud said faintly.


    "Yes,"


    the fairy boy nodded slightly and looked calm. As an Immortal King, he had the demeanor of an Immortal Emperor, and even more acted as the leader of the law enforcement elder, a disciple who could only be an Immortal Emperor. How could he be competent if he did not have Xianhu in his hand?


    "Lingbo, do you know the crime?"


    The fairy boy looked at Lingbo fairy and asked casually.


    "It''s really the geomancy turns around. A little fairy has become the leader of the law enforcement elder."


    looking at the fairy, the fairy Ling Bo looks at the villain''s success. Whether it is the moon in the cloud or the fairy child, he falls into their hands, and there is absolutely no good result.


    Even, the fairy boy hated Luotian more than the moon in the cloud. He was oppressed by Luotian. He lost the aura of a talented disciple. Now that he got Xianhu, how could he not be proud?


    "In the past, you were an elder and I was a disciple. Now, as the leader of the law enforcement elder, you are only a member of the law enforcement elder and belong to me. If you make a mistake, I will deal with it. It''s just and proper for me to deal with it."


    the fairy sighed.


    "Fairy boy, don''t be hypocritical. What you have done is disgusting. It''s a pure villain. I want to see how powerful it is."


    at the moment, Lingbo fairy is determined to die and avoid accidents. The Fairchild''s realm is not like himself. However, the supreme immortal tool is absolutely terrible.


    "Stubborn, I wanted to give you an opportunity, but you don''t treasure it yourself.


    the fairy boy shook his head and sighed, looked around the empty disciples:" heaven and earth gate, law enforcement elder disciple Ling Bo, persistent and stubborn, to prevent future students from following your example and only destroy you. "


    the fairy boy made enough of his appearance and finally said in a cold voice.


    "Who dares to destroy her?"


    Just as the fairy boy offered sacrifices to the immortal gourd, a cold voice suddenly came, the void was rolling, and a void passage appeared directly. A man in black walked out of it with a gloomy and terrifying look and a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Luotian? Is he lotian


    The man in black naturally arrived at Luotian. Seeing his woman Lingbo fairy trapped in the empty cage and accepting the public trial, he was angry. Some of the energy in his body was uncontrollable.


    Many of the disciples saw the appearance of Luotian, but they couldn''t help stirring up. No one didn''t know that Luotian was related to Lingbo fairy, and no one thought that Luotian really dared to appear.


    "Luotian? It''s great that you dare to come out, you traitor -- "


    seeing Luo Tian appear, a trace of murder appears in the eyes of moon in cloud. He has been looking for Luotian, but there has been no news of Luotian. Now he finally appears, hitting him.


    To tell the truth, to deal with Lingbo fairy is to enrage Luotian and lead Luotian out. Unexpectedly, Luo naivety appears.


    However, Luo Tian, who appeared, didn''t even look at him. He went straight to Ling Bo fairy. His speed was amazing. The energy under his feet appeared. His big hand stretched out and he was silent. Even in the palm of his hand, there was a light of axe that was almost invisible.


    The solid and incomparable empty cage was easily torn open by Luotian and rescued Lingbo fairy directly."You are so stupid. Why do you want to come?"


    Looking at Luotian, Lingbo fairy is quiet and talking, but her tears are slipping down. As soon as Luotian appears, her eyes are red.


    "If I don''t come, it''s stupid. Don''t worry, everything has me. I''ll make a break with them today."


    Luo Tian gently helped Lingbo fairy wipe away her fairy face tears with her fingers. Seriously, his eyes were very powerful, and there was a strong anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    "However, they --"


    the fairy Ling Bo hesitated. She was not afraid of anything, but she was worried about luotian.


    "Today, tiantianmen is facing another storm again."


    there are many strong people paying close attention to this place secretly, and the green wood emperor sighs.


    "Luotian, you have the courage to escape from the gate of heaven and earth. Now kneel down and bend down to the law. Elder Taishang can be lenient. Otherwise, you will be the same as her!"


    Luo Tian didn''t even look at himself from the beginning to the end, which made yunzhongyue angry and felt that he was not taken seriously. After all, he was the supreme elder and the leading figure here today.


    "Fairy boy, get out of here, I can think that nothing happened, otherwise, you will die!"


    Luo Tian stares at the fairy and says darkly. Without any feelings, a little disciple dares to judge his own woman. It''s ridiculous.


    "Luo Tian, you have a big tone. Now I am the leader of the law enforcement elder, and Ling Bo is the law enforcement elder. If she is wrong, I am naturally responsible for the trial. How can you not be convinced?"


    Since Luotian appeared, the fairy boy''s heart has been extremely uncomfortable. This is the person who brought him two humiliations. He has already had a shadow in his heart. If he did not have Xianhu in his body, he would never dare to have a direct conflict with Luotian. After all, Luotian''s combat power is too abnormal.


    "Be careful of this fairy boy. He has got the supreme immortal tool, Xianhu --"


    Lingbo fairy whispered.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he looked dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    He really didn''t know which one was better. It''s no wonder that this person rose in the gate of heaven and earth, even replaced the white mans.


    "Luotian, you bastard --"


    "old man, do you want to die in such a hurry?"


    The moon in the cloud is really angry. Luo Tian talks to the fairy boy, but he doesn''t pay attention to himself. This makes him discontented. He is about to open his mouth. Luo Tian fiercely turns to look at him and swears.


    "Brute, you are presumptuous


    Cloud in the moon on the body of the emperor''s breath broke out, you want to kill Luotian.


    < BR,


    "stop Yunluo.


    "Beast, are you afraid? I tell you, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, it''s useless. I will make your spirit and soul die. "


    the moon in the cloud snapped, but he stopped. After all, in front of all the disciples of Tiandi gate, he couldn''t be too eager and wanted to hear what Luotian said.


    "Moon in the clouds, fairy boy, I want to know whether it is your idea or the idea of the gate of heaven and earth for my woman to be tried."


    LUO Tianleng shouts in a cold voice, and his voice is rolling all over the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, Luotian, it is certainly approved by the high-level of tiantianmen that I, Luotian, can preside over the trial here."


    yunzhongyue still thinks that Luotian wants to say something, and now he disdains to hum.


    "Is that true?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, looking gloomy.


    "Little friend, this is really the decision of the high level, but it''s also the moon in the clouds. I''ve tried my best."


    the strong green wood gas appears in the sky, and the green wood emperor suddenly appears beside Luotian and sighs softly.


    "I''ve met you before."


    Luotian and Lingbo fairies came forward to meet the emperor, and they respected him very much. What they heard and heard showed that luotian had a very good impression of Qingmu emperor.


    "I have seen the elder of Qingmu Taishang"


    the emperor of Qingmu appeared, and most of his disciples came to the ceremony in unison.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    the green wood emperor looks a little ugly. So many disciples respect themselves, especially Ling Bo and Luo Tian, but they can''t help them.


    "Although it was decided by the high-level, it was only the efforts of the moon in the cloud. Luo Tian, I''m afraid things can''t be improved today. You''re not his opponent. There''s the fairy boy who has a fairy gourd in his hand."


    emperor aomu solemnly sends a message to Luotian and doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "The elder, the younger generation has his own decision. I just hope that when the time comes, other people in tiantianmen will not intervene."


    Luo Tian earnestly preached.


    "Oh?"


    Green wood emperor not from a Zheng, look to Luo Tian, slightly nod.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to intervene in this? "


    At the moment, the moon in the clouds looks gloomy and wants to drop into the water.


    Luotian and Lingbo respect Qingmu emperor so much, which makes him feel very upset. They are also the supreme elder, and the gap is too big. There are many disciples who have obvious respect, which is not as good as Qingmu emperor.


    "Yunzhongyue, since it''s the decision of the upper level, I won''t violate the above meaning. However, it''s not easy to get rid of enemies. I believe you also know that all these are caused by the gratitude and resentment between you and Luotian. There are enmities between the disciples of Tiandi sect, so we should resolve them rationally. What do you say,"


    Qingmu emperor said faintly.


    "Dare to ask, elder aomu, what do you mean?"


    At the moment, the fairy asked seriously, and his eyes flickered inadvertently. If he wanted to sacrifice Xianhu, he was confident to defeat the green wood emperor. Therefore, from the heart, the fairy did not even put the green wood emperor in his eyes.


    "Fairy boy, you and Luo Tian have no grudges, but they were defeated twice in his hands, right? If you are both disciples of Tiandi sect, don''t tangle with this matter. After all, every strong man will encounter setbacks on his way to grow up."


    after a light look at the fairy, the green wood emperor said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    The Fairy Child slightly a meal, sun ran a smile, to green wood emperor''s words do not mean.


    "If you didn''t have a fairy gourd, I would have slapped you to death."


    seeing the appearance of a fairy child, the green wood emperor was angry.


    Turning to look at the moon in the cloud, he said, "elder Yun, the matter is the enmity between you and Luotian. Let''s put an end to it today. How about the many elders and disciples of Tiandi gate as evidence?"


    Qingmu emperor said quietly, the voice is not small and not small, but it spreads all over the gate of heaven and earth, and looks to the deep of the gate of heaven and earth.


    He wanted to give Luotian a fair chance. Although he knew that yunzhongyue was the Immortal Emperor, he believed Luotian inexplicably on the premise that other powerful people were not allowed to intervene.


    "Brother Aoki means to let him have a fair fight with me?"


    After listening to Qingmu emperor''s words, yunzhongyue was very happy and even called himself changed. He thought that Qingmu Emperor himself was still facing himself. After all, he was the supreme elder, and Luotian was just a disciple. His position was too poor.


    "I just want to have a fair fight with you, the battle of life and death. I don''t want any participation and interference."Luo Tian interface cold voice shouts.


    "Luotian --"


    Lingbo fairy was shocked.


    Luo Tian can fight against the middle-level Immortal Emperor at most. He is no match for the Immortal Emperor of yunzhongyue, who is about three levels.


    "Hahaha, something beyond one''s ability."


    seeing the expression of Lingpi fairy, the moon in the cloud couldn''t help laughing. Many disciples and elders around him sighed and shook their heads. It''s strange that Luotian was so angry.


    After all, the realm of Luo genius Immortal King is still the primary Xianjun, while yunzhongyue is the Xianhuang of the same level.


    However, if yunzhongyue knew that Luo Tian had cut all the high-level Immortal Emperor immortal stab domain masters, I don''t know what he would think.


    Of course, at that time, it was also under the scuffle, and the other side was unprepared, and it was also a long war. With the help of yunmengqing and the witch doctor emperor, this effect could be achieved.


    Now, the entire empty platform is quiet, including qingmuhuang, yunzhongyue, Luotian, Lingbo fairy. They are waiting for a signal.


    He is also a disciple of the heaven and earth gate. He should not kill innocent people. Even if he does, he must be famous. In particular, the supreme elder like yunzhongyue wants to beat Luo Tian to death with one slap. However, he should be aboveboard and aboveboard. He should not lose his demeanor as a supreme elder.


    Luo Tian doesn''t want the master in the door to intervene. He is sure to deal with an Immortal Emperor. However, it is useless for him to have another one or even two. He has a dragon axe, so he must use words to suppress other talents.


    "Hum, it''s really troublesome. Is it necessary for an Immortal Emperor to be so wordy with a low-level disciple?" In the dark, there are other Xianhuang concerned here, discontented with the voice of a shout.


    "Everything should be governed by the rules. If he can''t kill me with a slap, but he is possessed by the devil and his body dies, what should I do? I just don''t want to have any trouble."


    Luo Tian coldly looks at the voice and says faintly.


    "You --"


    in the dark, an Immortal Emperor can''t help being angry.


    "Bastard!"


    The moon gas in the cloud almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood. Luo Tian''s words are too damaging. Now he thinks about it. Wait a minute. He can''t beat Luo Tian to death. He should torture him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    "Well, no one can intervene in the battle between Supreme Master yunzhongyue and his disciple Luotian. I hope that from now on, our disciples of Tiandi sect can unite and not make trouble again."


    finally, a voice came out from the deep of Tiandi gate, and Qingmu emperor naturally recognized that it was the voice of fan Tianhuang, vice head of the gate.


    Xuantianzong, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, is not here. Fan Tianhuang deals with all affairs now. His words represent the whole gate of heaven and earth.


    "Luotian, be careful."


    the green wood emperor nods to Luotian and then solemnly whispers.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian nodded his head carefully, then moved his mind, and took Lingbo into his own sea of knowledge. Qingmu emperor was stunned and nodded slightly.


    "Boy, can we start now? Is it necessary to make so many things happen before we die? Do you want the disciples of Tiandi gate to remember you? "


    The empty platform was let out, thousands of meters away, misty, the moon in the clouds looked at Luo Tian and said faintly that the Immortal Emperor''s breath in his body was surging. He still wanted to kill Luotian with the potential of thunder.


    "Old thing, I''ll make an end with you today."


    Luotian doesn''t want to talk to the moon in the clouds any more. He strides forward. Every step, his breath rises a little bit. After three steps, Luotian''s breath reaches the peak.


    In the process of knowing the sea, Lingbo, huangtianling, Yushu, big black dog, Murong Yan and Qi Susu exchanged ideas.


    "Brute, I''m too lazy to talk to you, and I''ll kill you directly."


    the moon in the cloud has a lot of opportunities to kill. Huang Wei is so powerful that he can fly into the sky one step at a time, and his sleeve can cover the sky with energy.


    Suddenly a big moon appeared in the sky. The bright moon hung high, and the whole sky turned blue.


    This is the magic power of the moon in the clouds, which is called the bright moon and blue sky. This is the blue sky of the road, which is very powerful,


    "the road has a blue sky!"


    The moon is cold in the clouds. The moon moves with the clouds and presses down on Luotian.


    "The moon in the clouds, this is clearly want to kill Luotian, did not leave him any way to live,"


    the distant Qingmu emperor looks dignified, this move has a clear sky, even if he is, he should do his best to do it, otherwise, he can''t take it.


    Many of the disciples present also changed their faces. The emperor made a move, which was so powerful and terrifying that in a moment, they withdrew thousands of meters away for fear of being affected by the terrible breath.


    "It''s also good --"


    the fairy boy on one side has a good momentum. Instead of retreating, he stares at the battlefield. As for the magic power of the moon in the cloud, he is sure to crack it with Xianhu. The only thing that makes him feel a little sorry is that he did not kill Luotian himself.


    At the same time, in the void of the gate of heaven and earth, there are many strong men who pay close attention to this battle. Some of them are speechless when they use such powerful magic power. After all, they are dealing with a small Immortal King. If the other party can jump over the level to challenge, what can they do? It''s a bit of a fuss.


    Some strong people think that this is the moon in the clouds hate Luo Tian to the extreme, want to kill him with the potential of thunder, leaving no future trouble.


    "The sky of the universe!"


    Luotian looks extremely indifferent, and instantly releases its own universe and sky,


    all of a sudden, heaven and earth are in the sky, the Star River is bright and boundless, and the black hole is running, corresponding to the broad blue sky of the moon in the cloud.


    It''s a long story, including the communication between gods and minds of people is only a moment.


    Luo Tian was no nonsense. The energy in his body surged wildly, and his divine sense was like a sea. He directly offered a dragon axe. Suddenly, the breath of heaven and earth''s supreme immortal utensils suddenly spread out, as if emerging from the sky of the universe and splitting it to the moon in the clouds.


    "What is this?"


    First of all, the moon in the cloud is not from the big surprise, originally disdain to Gu''s eyes, suddenly stare big.


    "Dragon axe, is that actually a dragon axe?"


    Finally, it was not only the moon in the clouds, but also many of the strong people present.


    "It''s so --"


    aomu emperor has a dignified look and a little stretch out, which makes him think a lot.


    "It''s him --"


    at this moment, deep in the gate of heaven and earth, Emperor fan, the vice head of the gate, looks a little gloomy. He thinks about the nine tripod sword sect and the emperor''s war. Someone helped Hua YUEYE to become the Immortal King with a dragon axe, but he never thought it was Luotian.


    "This son is very hidden. No wonder he used words to change the attitude of heaven and earth gate earlier."


    fan Tianhuang thought solemnly, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Yes, at that time, he was the one who killed huayueye in the air raid. Because he wanted to be promoted to the Immortal King, but he was captured by huayueye. Once huayueye was promoted, he would never have the chance to be promoted to the Immortal King. At least, there was no hope in the last few thousand years.


    Therefore, he is one of the people who do not want to be promoted to the fairy king.


    Moreover, on that day, if no one intervened with a dragon axe, the promotion of huayueye would be destroyed.


    Now, Luo Tian is holding a dragon axe to appear, let him suddenly understand, angry.According to the truth, the two disciples of Tiandi gate got the Dragon axe respectively, which is a good thing for Tiandi gate. The water rises and the boat rises, which plays a great role in the stability of Tiandi gate.


    However, the human mind is unpredictable, for his own interests, fan Tianhuang does not like the Dragon axe in Luotian''s hands.


    At the same time, the fairy boy took a cold breath, and his face became extremely embarrassed. He thought he had got the Xianhu and could crush Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian got the Dragon axe. For a time, he had no confidence.


    The people of Pan Luo are shocked.


    An axe to split the sky and the earth is determined to get it. An axe divides the heaven and the earth, delimits Yin and Yang, and the moon and the sky collapse.


    "Boom -"


    the collapsed moon and sky quickly formed a defensive shield to protect himself. At the same time, yunzhongyue was ready to perform a powerful magic art. However, Luotian didn''t give him a chance. The Dragon axe broke down continuously, and the defense shield was broken. The moon in cloud gave a dull hum and his body was directly split off.


    "Cough, cough, I can''t believe that you have a dragon axe and a beast. You''re hiding so deep."


    at the moment, yunzhongyue''s hair is loose, like a fierce ghost, staring at Luotian''s bitter drink.


    "There is no card, can you deal with you, idiot,"


    Luo Tian cheered coldly. In a word, the old blood gushed from the moon in the cloud.


    "As I said, you and I will die today."


    Luo Tian didn''t want to delay. His body swayed rapidly, and the Dragon axe in his hand was chopped again. The energy in his body rolled like a river and sea, and his divine sense was like a tide. All the blessings were given to the Dragon axe. He couldn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the moon in the cloud is desperate. A powerful Immortal Emperor is very terrible. I don''t know how many magic powers he uses, and his energy rolls around like a dragon in the void. However, how do you look at it, how is it like a dying struggle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    Luo Tian didn''t use other magical skills, because he knew that the other magic arts had no effect on the moon in the cloud. He only responded with the Dragon axe.


    One axe after another, axe and axe connected, surging.


    The magic power of the moon in the cloud is constantly collapsing, his body is constantly retreating, and his body is constantly injured.


    First, an arm was cut off by Luotian, and then he was cut off by Luotian''s waist. His body was seriously damaged, and his energy was exhausted. The supernatural powers and fairies could not stop the Dragon axe. He ran in the void of the gate of heaven and earth regardless of his image, which shocked everyone.


    An Immortal Emperor was forced to such an extent by a low-level Immortal King.


    "Luotian, you have to forgive people. He has been defeated and is not your opponent."


    in the void, an emperor said coldly. At the same time, a big hand patted Luo Tian. The big hand was yellowish brown, like a mountain, and extremely thick.


    "Muye? What do you think? This is a fair fight between the two of them. Dare you intervene? "


    Green wood emperor can not help but drink, operation of magic, the emperor decided to hand, immediately, infinite vitality, green surprise sky, the same into a big hand, like thousands of giant trees, facing the Yellow hand in the past.


    "Boom -"


    two big hands collide, and the green color penetrates into it, forming a void palm shadow, and then slowly dissipates.


    "Qing Mu Huang, are you really determined to help that Luotian?"


    At the moment, the emperor''s body has not been called the wild God.


    "We can''t talk about helping each other. However, as the head of the ten fairyland schools, our virtues and accomplishments are all models of the fairyland. If you interfere so much, don''t you become a laughing stock of the fairyland?"


    Green wood emperor cries out.


    "Do you want to watch the moon fall in the clouds?"


    This Muye has a good relationship with yunzhongyue, and is also an Immortal Emperor who supports him. Seeing that the moon in the cloud is in danger, he can''t help but shout.


    "Well, what should you do if disciple Luo Tian is in danger? What will happen to him? "


    The emperor of green wood was tit for tat.


    "You --"


    Makino is silent. If Luo Tian is in danger, I believe he will not do anything at all.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian, holding a dragon axe, pursues the moon in the cloud. His eyes are just looking at the direction of the pastoral area. There is an opportunity to kill him in his eyes. This man has no manners at all. If it is not for the green wood emperor to block the attack, he will be in a hurry and even turn the moon in cloud.


    After all, Luo Tian now depends on the Dragon axe. Without it, he is not the opponent of the moon in the cloud.


    However, the Dragon axe also costs a lot of divinity.


    "Why didn''t Luotian let us help him?"


    At the moment, Ling Bo, Murong Yan, big black dog, Emperor Tianling, Yu Shu, and Qi Susu sit cross legged in the sea of knowledge of Luo Tian. They are arranged according to the stars around the sky. They look dignified and ready to move at any time. Qi Su is anxious.


    "He has his own arrangements. Although Qingmu emperor blocked the pastoral area, there are still people who have done something. His divine sense has almost been used. We need to be prepared for it."


    the most familiar one is Lingbo fairy. At this moment, he said seriously.


    "I''m worried about that fairy boy''s hand. This son has a fairy gourd in his hand, which is powerful. Once it is taken in, he must be scattered with his soul."


    the big black dog solemnly said that he had followed the fairy king and knew about all the five Fairies in foreign countries.


    "All the five immortals in foreign countries are the tools for worshipping immortals. They have their own strengths and share the same strength. The heaven and earth are just beginning to open up, and they are extremely powerful. Although the Xianhu is powerful, it is not impossible to crack them."


    at the moment, Qi Susu holds a firm view that she is the result of the magic sword spectrum associated with Tianqing pill, and she knows more about Xianhu than big black dog.


    "Do you have a way to crack it?"


    Murong wild goose can not help but a Zheng road.


    "As far as I can remember, Xianhu is a chaotic world and the purest source between heaven and earth. Any power of immortals will disappear and return to its origin. If we really want to deal with him, we can only break its roots, destroy its source, or break it by brute force."


    Qi Susu said seriously.


    "It''s too difficult."


    after listening to Qi Su Su''s words, the big black dog shook his head. He knew that it was almost impossible to cut off its roots and destroy its source.


    Because, that fairy boy''s strength is good. If he really relies on brute force to break it, big black dog is worried that the Dragon axe will be in a state of adhesion with Xianhu. Once restrained, with Luotian''s present state and magic power, he can''t fight with the Immortal Emperor at all.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian is still chasing the moon in the clouds, and he splits his body in two again. The moon and sky of the moon have no idea how many times it has collapsed and how many defensive magic weapons it has been chopped up by Luotian.


    "Luotian, you beast, what do you count on relying on the supreme immortal tools? If you have the ability to take the Dragon axe, I will fight with you fairly."The moon in the clouds was dishevelled, and the strong man lost his demeanor. His only mistake was that he didn''t expect Luotian to have a dragon axe. The whole plan failed and he was in a passive situation. His internal energy consumption was great and his injuries were quite heavy. If he went on like this, he had to fall under the Dragon axe.


    "You fart! Why don''t I just have to fight


    Luo Tian scolded, did not expect that the moon in the cloud can even say this kind of words.


    Sure enough, as soon as the dialogue between the two came out, many of the disciples couldn''t help shaking their heads. The strong ones fought against each other, and the magic arts and magic weapons all represent their own strength. They have powerful magic weapons to use. Do you want to fight with you? I really can think of it.


    For a moment, the image of the moon in cloud was greatly damaged. Even some of his disciples who supported him felt that this was really ridiculous.


    At this moment, in the void, the fairy looks dignified, looking at Luo holding a dragon axe to fight against the moon in the clouds, his eyes can not help looking to the deep of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Moon in cloud, you take your life."


    Luo Tian once again strikes. The Dragon axe sends out a tremendous pressure and cuts down at the moon in the cloud. He has locked the moon in the cloud, and this axe will never give him a chance to survive.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, behind Luotian, the void is directly exploded, and the clouds and clouds are steaming, and a gourd with a big palm appears.


    "Xianhu? Did the fairy do it? "


    Aoki emperor was shocked.


    "Luotian, I think it''s time to solve the problems between you and me."


    the fairy said faintly, and then he would attack Luotian to help the moon in the cloud.


    "Fairy boy, what do you do? Do you want to violate the high-level''s meaning and trap me in injustice


    Aoki was furious.


    The supreme immortal ware, Xianhu didn''t even know how to deal with it. However, he did.


    "Green wood is separated!"


    Qingmu emperor was very careful, incarnated as a giant green wood giant, and patted down the immortal gourd heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    "Xianhu embraces heaven and earth, allows all things to grow, can you stop it?"


    In the face of the hindrance of the green wood emperor, the fairy boy hummed coldly. The immortal gourd instantly magnified and shot out a colorful glow towards the green wood emperor''s body. This glow has great attraction. The green wood emperor''s split body instantly shrinks and is even directly collected.


    At the same time, the Xianhu shakes, dissolves the green wood emperor''s separation, and then reverses, receives to Luo Tian, the fairy child wants to take Luotian.


    "Bastard, you will know that you are not willing to be lonely."


    LUO Tianleng hum, the Dragon axe turned upside down and slashed the Xianhu fiercely.


    "No, we can''t let these two supreme immortal tools bang at each other, otherwise, they may be damaged, and the loss will be too great,"


    in secret, the elder exclaimed.


    There are only five pieces of the two supreme immortal tools in foreign countries. It''s a good thing that two pieces can be obtained by the disciples of heaven and earth gate. If they can be combined, their power will be beyond imagination. Now, it''s really worrying and heartbreaking.


    However, worried about the return, no one can easily stop the two supreme immortal tools, even the senior Immortal Emperor.


    "Ha ha, good, fairy boy. When you kill this boy, you will be promoted to -"


    "shut up!"


    The moon in the cloud has only half a life left. She looks like a fierce ghost. She will fall under Luotian''s Dragon axe since then. Unexpectedly, the fairy boy braves the world and gives him a chance to breathe.


    "Luotian, you can''t fight hard. Once you are dragged by Xianhu, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qi Susu''s voice.


    "But if not, what else can be done?"


    The big black dog''s fur was blown up, and he glared at Qi Su Su.


    "Someone will do it, I feel it," Qi Su Su suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yan was stunned.


    "Help him with his divine power"


    Lingbo fairy said coldly at the moment, and she felt that Luotian''s divine power began to dry up.


    Communication of consciousness is only instantaneous.


    At this moment, Luotian''s empty space splits out three axes in succession. With the impact of powerful energy, Luotian reverses his body, and recklessly cleaves to the moon in the cloud and vows to kill him.


    "You --"


    the moon in the cloud is brewing the magic power. When he wants to wait for Luotian''s Dragon axe and Xianhu to be in a state of adhesion, he can kill Luotian.


    Without a dragon axe, he believed that he could kill Luotian easily, but he didn''t think that Luotian would give up Xianhu to kill himself.


    "Hum,"


    the fairy boy urged Xianhu to quickly dissolve the axe light and shine it on Luotian''s back.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, no --"


    at this moment, the moon in the cloud finally has a look of fear in her eyes. In an instant, she is submerged by the light of the Dragon axe and bursts into a sad cry. Then it disappears and nothing exists.


    Yunzhongyue, the elder of heaven and earth gate, did not know that he had practiced for more than 100000 years and reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Now it has fallen, falling in the hands of Luotian.


    If he had known this day, I believe he would have another choice. He would never be the enemy of Luotian.


    "Ai --"


    the green wood emperor sighs gently, and his eyes are more dignified at the Xianhu. The magic power of the green wood emperor in his body is about to work, to see if he can help Luotian block this disaster.


    But did not wait for him to hand, I saw that the fairy light of Xianhu suddenly shifted, Xianhu in the gentle vibration.


    "What''s the matter? Why are some of my fairies out of control? "


    The fairy boy''s face changed greatly.


    "Baimang, if you want to get Lingbo, please give me a hard urge, or I will ask you to disperse your spirit and soul."


    the fairy boy''s look is a bit ferocious and scolds Baimang''s spirit. He sensed the breath of another supreme immortal, disturbing him.


    "Boy, don''t go quickly."


    although he doesn''t understand what happened, the green wood emperor knows that someone wants to help Luo Tian, so he can''t help but shout.


    Luo Tian didn''t dare to delay at the moment. He used the Dragon axe to split a void passage and was about to leave.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the void air, again energy fluctuations, another powerful pole of energy suddenly appeared, directly split the void, to Luotian mercilessly split.


    This is a magic weapon in the shape of a halberd. It is extremely huge. It can crush the void and shatter the chaos. The supreme immortal''s utensil is very thick and powerful.


    "The most precious immortal tool, halberd in the wild? Who did this and who was the owner of the halberd? "


    The gate of heaven and earth was really shaken. Within a day, three of them appeared, which should be the four most immortal tools. Because the Qi that interferes with Xianhu is the supreme immortal, but it is a little weak.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that the wild halberd would attack. He didn''t know who the owner of the wild halberd was. However, he must be his own enemy. Otherwise, he would not attack himself.It is said that the halberd is the only one that has ever killed a powerful immortal. This powerful one is a first-class Immortal King.


    Therefore, the Euphorbia Euphorbia itself has a kind of extremely fierce cutting gas, crushing down the ages.


    "Pooh --"


    although Luotian used the Dragon axe, his divinity was almost exhausted in a hurry. Therefore, he suffered a great loss, and the Dragon axe almost didn''t get rid of it. His heart and mind were shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hum,"


    looking at Luotian''s escape, Xiantong was unwilling, but he didn''t expect to kill a wild halberd in the air and seriously hurt Luotian. Now, as long as he uses the Xianhu again, he will never be able to turn over again.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, an inexplicable energy interfered with Xianhu again, which surprised the fairy boy. His Xianhu began to vibrate again, more violent than the last time.


    "Suppress it for me."


    the fairy boy can''t help but drink, and his divine sense surges to control the Xianhu.


    "Boom --"


    the Euphorbia Dahuang came again from the air raid and vowed to kill Luotian.


    "Zheng --"


    at this time, the sound of heaven was vast, lotus was growing on the plain, the melody was mysterious, the wind and cloud were moving together, and the sound wave was like a tide, resisting the killing of halberd in the wild.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, took advantage of this opportunity to break through the void and leave.


    "In a fair war, how can we calculate? The heaven and earth gate allows its disciples to be bullied, but they just sit back and ignore it? Since then, Luotian and tiantianmen have no relationship at all! "


    Then came the voice of a woman''s indifference, the extreme indifference, containing anger.


    "Yunmengqing of Jiuding sword clan?"


    Green wood emperor heard the voice of this girl, not from a Zheng, heart slightly sigh.


    And deep in the gate of heaven and earth, there was silence and silence.


    And more of the disciples were suffocating, sensing that the terrible sound wave had gone away, and at the same time, there was a great wild halberd that had disappeared, and had not returned to their senses for a long time.


    Finally, there was an uproar.


    "That must be Tianyin just now, from Jiuding sword sect. Heaven, I can''t imagine that five immortal utensils of the immortal realm appeared at Tiandi gate at the same time, which was actually for the luotian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Luo Tian''s son left Tiandi gate just like a dragon swimming in the sea. When we meet again, we don''t know where our strength will be terrible. As Yun Mengqing said, this disciple should be very disappointed with Tiandi gate, afraid that Tiandi gate has another opponent."


    "well, Tiandi gate has only two of the five most important foreign immortal tools, which was a good thing, but now it is Yes - "


    in the gate of heaven and earth, there are powerful people who communicate with each other in secret and sigh.


    The fairy boy looks gloomy. The mysterious power that interferes with his Xianhu has a strong smell of medicine. If you expect it, it must be Tianqing pill. But somehow, Tianqing Dan is weaker than he imagined, but it can interfere with his Xianhu.


    For a while, the whole gate of heaven and earth was full of discussion. Under the suppression of Qingmu emperor and Muye, the disciples gradually subsided. However, Tiandi gate was just plain, and there was a kind of inexplicable repression, and the people''s hearts were somewhat unstable.


    "Don''t mention today''s affairs again. The high-level officials will make their own decisions. If they discuss again, they will be dealt with according to the regulations of the disciples."


    the fairy boy took out his authority as the leader of the law enforcement elder and said coldly. Then he took a look at the green wood emperor and turned to leave directly.


    Many disciples were indifferent and were not convinced of the fairy boy. Especially when he took the opportunity to attack Luotian, he was greatly reduced in the impression of many disciples.


    "Luotian, I can only help you to get here. I have a strong smell of elixir, and I haven''t recovered to the peak yet. So I can do it myself."


    apart from yunmengqing of Jiuding sword sect, the other is Tianqing pill. It''s Tianqing pill that helps Luotian interfere with Xianhu and help him leave the heaven. Tianqing pill is also the supreme immortal tool I know a lot.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Tianqing."


    Luo Tian expressed his gratitude earnestly. He was able to come to the gate of heaven and earth without fear. He not only had a dragon axe, but also secretly got the help of Tianqing pill.


    Luo Tian is on guard against Xianhu, but he didn''t expect to see a wild halberd. As for yunmengqing''s attack, it was out of his expectation.


    "Tianqing girl? No one has called me like that yet. "


    tianqingdan was stunned, took a deep look at Luotian, and then disappeared.


    And Luotian did not stay, tearing the void away.


    "One failed, damned woman --"


    in the void, a tall and upright figure, holding a huge halberd, looked dignified and said to herself.


    If Luo Tian or the people of Jiuding sword clan saw it, they would be surprised, because this person is not someone else. It is Hua Yingqi who has disappeared for a long time.


    It has to be said that Hua Yingqi has a strong man-machine relationship. First, he got a powerful magic skill of Jiuding sword sect, and now he got the halberd of the supreme immortal.


    However, he didn''t expect that at the critical time, yunmengqing suddenly took Tianyin to stop the air raid killing of several halberds in the wilderness.


    The only thing that makes him feel at ease is that he doesn''t have the identity of Baolou. Otherwise, Jianzong and Jianzong will definitely not let himself go.


    "This boy, even if there''s such a big thing, he doesn''t even report it. Face is important, or life is important."


    yunmengqing of Jiuding sword sect hummed with anger. If she hadn''t got the news in advance and brought Tianyin to help, Luotian would have fallen under the wild halberd.


    What yunmengqing didn''t expect was that in addition to the Xianhu, even Dahuang halberd and Tianqing pill appeared. For a time, the five most respected celestial utensils gathered together.


    In addition to yunmengqing''s surprise, more is the discussion of the fairyland, heaven and earth gate with the five supreme immortal things, spread in a row.


    As for the fall of the moon in the clouds, it has been directly ignored. According to the past, the fall of an elder of heaven and earth gate will surely attract aristocratic families from the ten sects of Xiandao as well as other forces, and those who are strong and weak will come to comfort them, but this time there is no one.


    After all, everything yunzhongyue does is too much and has very poor popularity. In addition, it is also a matter within the gate of heaven and earth, because Luo Tian is the one who makes a fair fight.


    As for the fairy boy, he was despised and took the opportunity to break the rules. The high-level of Tiandi gate acquiesced and disdained. In addition, the sudden appearance of a wild halberd killed Luotian, and the high-level of Tiandi gate didn''t even do anything, which made the image of Tiandi gate plummet.


    Just as yunmengqing of Jiuding sword sect said, from today on, Luotian will no longer be a disciple of Tiandi gate.


    "Jiuding Jianzong is very good to that Luo. He doesn''t hesitate to use the voice of heaven to help him," someone exclaimed.


    "It''s natural. The relationship between Hua Xiangrong and Luotian is not simple. They heard that they had become partners. They really didn''t expect that luotian had a dragon axe. Finally, they knew who was the man who used the Dragon axe during the battle between the Immortal Emperor and the emperor of Jiuding sword sect not long ago."


    "well, originally, the heaven and earth gate had only two supreme immortal utensils, but now they have become Jiuding In addition to the sword sect, the flower moon night shows the master, and he is promoted to the Immortal King. I think the position of the head of the ten gates of the fairyland is going to change its master. "


    " it''s not so easy. Both the heaven and earth gate leaders and the heavenly gate masters are unfathomable, and the influence of one more supreme immortal tool is not too great. ""It''s just that what Tiandi gate has done recently is really chilling. If I''m Luotian, I won''t admit that I''m a disciple of Tiandi gate anymore."


    "Hey, this is not what Luotian said, it''s what Jiuding Jianzong said."


    "is that different? I''m afraid that in time, Luotian will become the second Hongying in the sky. "


    -


    for a time, the whole fairyland was full of discussions.


    At this moment, in the depths of Tiandi gate,


    the fairy boy stood in the deep void with his body bowed. In front of him, fan Tianhuang, the vice leader of Tiandi gate, was sitting on his knees. His face was very gloomy. The fairy boy dared to move his hand, which naturally was his secret inspiration.


    "I''ve heard all the arguments outside," fan Tianhuang asked in a somber voice.


    "The disciple knows what to do?"


    Said the fairy respectfully.


    "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    Fan Tianhuang asked deeply.


    "Take the initiative to take the matter down to save the reputation of tiantianmen, and then look for the owner of Euphorbia Dahuang to kill Luotian and win the Dragon axe," the fairy said earnestly.


    "Well, good, fairy boy, you are the most valued disciple of the Buddha. You have a deep chance and are no worse than Luotian. In addition, although the Tianqing pill was born, its strength should not be restored to its peak. You should have a chance."


    fan Tianhuang was very satisfied with the fairy boy''s answer.


    "Yes, I respect my orders."


    the fairy boy stood still.


    "What else?"


    "I want to ask you, do you really have no chance to be promoted to the Immortal King?"


    Suddenly asked the fairy.


    "It''s hard to break Qi, but I believe there will be a change," said fan Tianhuang youyou. Then he took out a pill, which was the size of a dragon''s eye, and its whole body was like jade, emitting a bright light.


    "This is an emperor''s pill. The immortal contains ten thousand kinds of emperor''s orders. If you work hard and practice hard, he can help you to achieve the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible."


    "thank you, deputy headmaster."


    the fairy boy''s eyes showed a ray of joy, so he took it carefully and put it away.


    "Go down"


    finally, fan Tianhuang Road, fairy boy quit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    "If there is nothing in heaven and earth, why? Is it that the night of flowers and moonlit nights has not been promoted to the real fairy king, and there is something wrong with it


    After the fairy boy left, fan Tianhuang congealed in his way, and a trace of hope appeared in his eyes, which he had just felt recently.


    As for the fairy boy, when he left the holy land, he became indifferent, snorted and left the gate of heaven and earth.


    "What does fan Tianhuang want to do alone to summon fairies?"


    At the moment, the emperor of green wood is solidifying his way. In this World War I, he knows the meaning above. However, he comes forward to stop the Muye Immortal Emperor. He is afraid that he has already offended fan Tianhuang secretly.


    "The gate of heaven and earth simply digs its own grave. If xuantianzong were there, he would not do so. "


    at this moment, the news has also been received from zhutianmen, and the high-level of zhutianmen can''t help but shout.


    As for the Tianmen gate, the Tianmen have not been very cold for a long time, because their master Zhutian Hongying came from tiantianmen, and they also left Tianmen in desperation.


    "Now tiantianmen''s old tricks are repeated. They are very similar to those in those years. I''m afraid that Luotian will never return to Tiandi gate again."


    "With three thousand days'' work, we will surely achieve great success."


    "Why don''t we recruit this person and increase the strength of the sect?"


    "It''s not right. It''s not easy to make a decision about it. After all, it would offend tiantianmen. In addition, this son has a good relationship with Jiuding Jianzong. If we stretch out olive branches to him, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable for Jiuding Jianzong."


    "then please ask the headmaster to make a decision. The headmaster has been away for so long, and three months will be her 200000 birthday, When the time comes, the top ten Xiandao schools and the powerful families will surely come to congratulate them. "


    " yes, we have to prepare in advance. Otherwise, we will be ashamed if we can''t get a decent gift on our birthday day. "


    " OK. In addition, we should arrange law enforcement disciples and patrol strictly to ensure that the Tianmen are safe and sound. At the same time, we should pay close attention to the news from the outside The Tianmen high-level is finally settled.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    After separating from tianqingdan, Luotian came to a remote and desolate place, where the void was yellow, like the afterglow of sunset. In the void, there were scattered continental plates, each of which was bigger than an empire.


    Luotian is on one of the plates.


    "It''s really a fluke this time. If it wasn''t for the Jiuding sword sect, I''m afraid the consequences would be unpredictable."


    Luo Tian released Ling Bo, big black dog, Murong Yan, Qi Susu, Emperor Tianling and jade comb. At the moment, Lingbo fairy said quietly.


    The five supreme immortal tools, any one of them, can''t resist the breath she sends out.


    "Tiantianmen really want your life."


    the big black dog said with a black face.


    "In the future, Tiandi gate has nothing to do with me, and I am no longer a disciple of Tiandi gate."


    Luo Tian said faintly. Just as Yun Mengqing said, he was extremely disappointed with Tiandi gate.


    "In fact, the master of heaven and earth is not there, and he is wandering in the outer void. All these are led by fan Tianhuang, the vice headmaster. He is a bit narrow-minded and reaches the peak of Xianhuang. I doubt that he must have participated in the battle of the emperor of Jiuding sword sect, otherwise, he would not be so indifferent to you.


    Everyone in the gate of heaven and earth knows who is important to you and the fairy boy. When you show the Dragon axe, they should show their attitude. In the end, they are trapped in a dilemma and do not take any action at all. They will give up on you. "


    Ling Bo said in a mood that, as a disciple of Tiandi gate, if she didn''t have any way, she would not leave Tiandi gate. She didn''t want to seek asylum, but she still had feelings for this sect.


    "I can tell the right from the wrong. In fact, Luotian didn''t want to be bound. I like to be free and not suitable to stay in the sect."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    Luo Tian doesn''t care whether he is a disciple of Tiandi gate. Now that he has reached the realm of Xianjun and holds a dragon axe, he can protect himself and is no longer as cautious as before.


    It''s not that Luo Tian forgets his origin, but Tiandi gate really doesn''t let him linger. He was also sheltered by Lingbo at that time, but Tiandi gate has been looking for his own trouble.


    Of course, the gate of heaven and earth is not without good people, just like the green wood emperor, the elder without tears and so on, still let him extremely respect.


    Now, Luo Tian is thinking about who is the master of the halberd.


    The great wild halberd is extremely terrifying. It is powerful and powerful. It is said to be an immortal tool for cutting heaven and earth.


    However, it is an orthodox immortal tool. It does not have the spirit of killing and cutting. It seems that the halberd in the wilderness is different. It seems that it was born to kill. The murderous spirit is beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    In any case, this rush to the gate of heaven and earth, rescued Lingbo, and killed the moon in the cloud, which is also a matter of mind of Luo Tian.


    Through the confrontation between the supreme immortal and the immortal, Luo Tian knows that the immortal tool is immortal after all, and the more important thing is the realm of human beings. Just like him now, although he has a dragon axe, he can''t play the most powerful power. Moreover, he overdrafts his divine sense. Therefore, the most important thing is to improve his own strength.After the first battle with yunzhongyue, and then against Xianhu and Dahuang halberd, although Luotian consumed a lot and was injured, Luotian''s perception was very deep.


    He needs to be quiet. Now the Dragon axe is exposed. I don''t know how many people will look for him and peep at his immortal utensils.


    You know, now he has touched on the interests of an emperor, once deployed, it is absolutely a powerful existence.


    Another part of the void.


    "I''ve met my master."


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing and daozun at Yuanshi of Yuqing stand side by side, respectfully saluting an old man in the void. He is dressed in white and wearing holy light. He looks extremely sacred and full of strong Taoist spirit.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. Where''s your senior brother?"


    This man is a strong one from taishangjiuqingtian, which can be said to be the strongest representative of Taoism. His name is Taiqing, and his strength is strong.


    "This -- I don''t know it."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and Yiqing Taoist priest shook their heads at the same time, but Yiqing Niupi was a little guilty.


    "The strength of Shangqing is not weak. How can it disappear when it reaches the realm of Xianhuang? What''s going on? "


    The nine clear sky of Taishang had a slightly dignified look and calculated the natural mechanism.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Taoist priest Yiqing. Then his sleeve swung. All of a sudden, his things fell to the ground, just like a hill. They were all kinds of magic weapons, immortal veins, and many of them exuded the spirit of soil.


    "Bold villain, I''m honest in Taoism. You know your sin when you do such things as digging other people''s immortal tombs."


    the nine Qing heavenly gods are not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    The Taoist supernatural power is mysterious and boundless. It coincides with the rhyme of heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious and can deduce the heaven''s secrets. The heaven pole of the supreme nine Qing Dynasty, in order to obtain it, has been approaching the realm of fairy king. He knows a lot about the affairs of Zhou and Tian.


    Yiqing is a disciple of his own. He knows it very well from him and directly calculates some results. He is extremely distressed by his ignorance and incompetence.


    At the same time, taishangjiu Qingtian was shocked that his eldest disciple was in danger, and Taoist priest Yiqing failed to report the situation.


    "Younger martial brother, my teacher has given us a great deal of kindness. How can you end up like this?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun now open road.


    "Master, in fact, disciple -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing was frightened and fell very low. He knew that once this master was deduced, he would know that he would never leave ten.


    "Yiqing, you are too disappointed to be a teacher. It is against the original intention of Taoism. If you are punished, how can you convince the public?"


    Taishang jiuqingtian said faintly, raising his hand and pointing, suddenly, Yiqing Taoist priest was bound by an invisible energy.


    "Give you jade Bodhi, look at your mirror platform!"


    Taishang jiuqingtian said, and his mind moved. Suddenly, a jade Bodhi the size of a fist took in Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Yiqing, in fact, you are very gifted, but it''s a pity that you have so many thoughts. When you really realize yourself, you can break through this Bodhi, and you can really achieve the right result. Only Sanqing, the Taoist school, does not have my name, do you understand?"


    Jade Bodhi, like a chaotic space, is filled with the sound of a road. The Taoist priest Yiqing falls into it, and at the same time, the spirit of the supreme nine clear heaven spreads.


    "Teacher, why is this


    Taoist priest Yi Qing was surprised. For the first time, he heard his teacher''s solemn admonition. However, the voice of taishangjiuqingtian disappeared and he was not able to reply to him.


    "Master, younger martial brother has gone to extremes, elder martial brother also has the responsibility, also asked the teacher to punish him,"


    at this moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun knelt down in front of the supreme emperor jiuqingtian and said earnestly.


    "Well, Yuqing, although you are my second disciple, you are the first to enter the school. I understand your temperament. You are good at recruiting disciples and promoting our Taoist field. This is good. However, you still need to be open-minded, otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve great things. Do you understand?"


    Taishang Jiuqing heaven looked at Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue and said faintly.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction. I must bear in mind that"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s body was slightly shaken and seriously said.


    "By the way, my teacher, younger martial brother Yiqing was imprisoned by you. How to deal with his stolen things? It''s better to give them to the disciples for safekeeping, and then return them to him when the younger martial brother''s achievements are successful."


    after a glance at the treasures piled up like mountains in the void, Yuqing Yuanshi road is moved.


    "Well, forget it, I''d better help him to put it away. There are deficiencies in the way of heaven, and these things are also related to him."


    after a deep look at the Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing, the supreme emperor jiuqingtian thought for a moment and said, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, the treasure like a mountain disappeared.


    "It''s not a good thing that the five immortals were born and even collided with each other. I hope no one can understand the mystery of the five immortals and five elements,"


    Taishang Jiuqing''s God whispered in a dignified low voice.


    "Teacher, where are we going now?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun at the moment, looking up at taishangjiu Qingtian seriously asked.


    "I want to find a person''s whereabouts, that person is Luo Tian. I can''t sit back and ignore the matter of Shangqing. I always ask him to give me an explanation. As for you, you should stand on your own and recruit disciples widely, but don''t have both good and bad. If something happens, I will call on you."


    finally, the supreme nine Qingtian took a look at Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and said lightly, and then he was straight Then it disappeared.


    "Five immortals and five elements, what is the meaning of the teacher''s words just now?"


    Looking at the departure of taishangjiu Qingtian, Yuqing Yuanshi road looks dignified.


    After thinking about it for a while, the zunqu finger of Yuqing''s Yuanshi Avenue was flicked, and a seal character was burned by him and dissipated into the invisible.


    Soon, three people appeared in front of him, all dressed up as Taoist family members.


    "I''ve met your master."


    the three saluted together.


    "Well, jade sperm, guangyuanzi, tianfanzi, heaven and earth are breaking through. You are no longer strong enough to walk outside. You should be careful and make good fortune. Don''t make trouble. In addition, I can help my teacher collect the five elements of heaven and earth." zunshen voice of Yuanshi Avenue in Yuqing said.


    "Yes, master,"


    they bowed down and left directly.


    "Maybe only when you reach the level of a teacher, can you cross the heaven and earth."


    finally, the Ningzhong road of Yuanshi road in Yuqing was accidentally drifted to the thirtieth world, which damaged his cultivation. Even now, he has not recovered. Otherwise, he would be worse than his elder brother Shangqing.


    However, the master saw through the mystery and didn''t tell the whereabouts of master Qing. Yiqing knew it, but he didn''t tell himself, which made him have some doubts. The elder martial brother is a junior Immortal Emperor. He is very powerful. He doesn''t even count as an Immortal Emperor at present. It''s really embarrassing for him to think about it.Therefore, although Yuqing Yuanshi daozun set up a Daochang, his overall strength is not strong, so he can only act in a low-key manner. However, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is a man with great ambition. He is unwilling to be lonely and wants to occupy a place in this world.


    What''s more, this man is as delicate as dust. From his teacher''s self talk, he even realized something. He even wanted to prepare for the rainy day. I have to say that he is a very sensitive person.


    The news that the five immortals of the celestial realm appeared together at the gate of heaven and earth has always been discussed in the fairyland. After a long time, it has not been forgotten. At the same time, after the war, the reputation of Tiandi gate in the fairyland was greatly damaged.


    However, the sensational news, there are also the past, slowly fade out of people''s vision.


    Then, there were several big news that shocked the fairyland. The first one was the night of the nine tripod sword sect. I heard that he had not been promoted to the real Immortal King. In those years, he was still affected by the first battle of Jianzong emperor. He was looking for a strange contract, hoping to stabilize the Immortal King''s Qi and recover his health.


    As soon as the news came out, the fairyland was suddenly shaken, and several powerful immortal emperors were overjoyed at the past. It is said that they were struggling to fight for luck with huayueye.


    In addition, some people heard that they saw the mysterious halberd once again, which turned the void into chaos and turned tens of millions of miles into a Jedi. It is said that it directly destroyed dozens of mortal empires, which was terrifying.


    In addition to the halberd, there are also people who see that the fairy children of Tiandi gate hold the Xianhu and wander in the fairyland. In the war with people, the Xianhu is shrouded in the sky. There are also many people who want to have their own ideas of Xianhu. After all, the strength of fairy children is just the realm of Xianjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    Next, there are some news from the divine world. I heard that the sun and Moon Temple was ready to be merged into one, but it was opposed by some people. Wu Shitian, the former deputy head of the Moon Temple and the people in the world behind him, have been fighting against the Moon Temple and even seizing the spirit of the divine world.


    The Sun Temple is not peaceful. Some people are dealing with Hogg. After all, Hogg is the young master of the Sun Temple. Some people are dissatisfied and want to start, but they are resolved.


    In addition, there is an important news to the fairyland, that is, the list of gods in the divine world is somewhat unstable.


    There is more than one deity list in the divine world. However, the list of gods in the sun and Moon Temple is the most powerful and mysterious one. It can not only distract the mind, bestow divinity, give power, but also be used as artifact.


    At that time, Hogg came with the list of gods and vomited the moon in the cloud. Unfortunately, Hogg''s strength was so low that he didn''t kill the moon in the cloud.


    The news about the divine world is that the supreme artifact is about to be born. Even the powerful people in the fairyland secretly rush in and want to share a share.


    The two realms of immortals and gods are changeable and turbulent, which seems to have broken the original pattern.


    Some powerful supernatural powers predict that the celestial war will really come.


    And the supernatural people predict that this is not a matter of the two realms at all. Only the unity of the gods and the immortals can we survive the catastrophe, because some people are secretly searching for Zhixian gate and zhishenmen gate.


    Some people say that the way to solve the problem should be outside the two realms of immortals and gods -


    in a word, after several decades, Luotian has been basically forgotten and will not be talked about any more. It seems that there is no such person in the fairyland.


    50 years, 100 years, 200 years, 500 years.


    There is no end to practice. The turbulent fairyland years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past five hundred years, too many things have happened in the fairyland, and a group of disciples have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They have become the figures of the previous generation as long as they do not fall.


    Of course, during the five hundred years, there were still too many wars. Xianhu and Dahuang halberd have played one after another. Xianhu has not changed owners, but is still in the hands of rentong. It can be seen that this man knows how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and is growing up slowly.


    Some people did not suspect that the two emperors had returned to heaven and earth.


    It is said that fan Tianhuang of tiantianmen failed to be promoted to the Immortal King. He was lack of good luck and was ready to be promoted again. When one of the top immortal emperors in zhutianmen was promoted, he was possessed by demons and lost all his magical powers. He became a waste man.


    However, there are hundreds of millions of flowers in the wind and snow, and the snow is so sad that it can be seen that there are many flowers in the sky.


    "Clouds like clothes, flowers like looks. You are not clouds, you are not flowers, are you?"


    Looking at the hazy sky of snow, huaxiangrong a line of cold tears slowly slide down.


    For more than 500 years, Luo Tian''s news disappeared again. This time, she had been waiting for the figure to appear in the Jiuding sword sect and put forward the matter between them to her father.


    "He will come."


    behind Hua Xiangrong, a gorgeous woman appears. It is her mother, Yun Mengqing, looking at her daughter''s back and sighing softly.


    "Mother --"


    Hua Xiangrong quickly wiped her eyes, then stood up, turned back and called softly.


    "You should know him. I believe that one day, he will come again as an invincible hero. At that time, it is the time for this boy to propose marriage to your father formally."


    Yun Mengqing said seriously. Seeing her daughter like this, her heart is in pain. For 500 years, when Hua Xiangrong is OK, she will come to this mountain and play the piano Nian, even she blamed Luo Tian in her heart.


    There are many women in Luotian, but he is very cautious in dealing with huaxiangrong. Yunmengqing has been to Luotian to know the sea, so he has a profound understanding of Luotian.


    Luo Tian came up step by step from the lowest star region. He was strong in character, unwilling to submit to others, and had strong self-esteem. He didn''t want to rely on Jianzong. He didn''t want to propose marriage to Jianzong for his own sake. At least, he thought that he should have the same strength as Jianzong.


    Just let huaxiangrong wait for a hundred years, this kind of bitter Acacia, not everyone can stand.


    "Mother, will he really come again?"


    Hua Xiangrong''s eyes flashed with hope.


    "Naturally, we have to believe him. This boy will not disappear when the event is over. In fact, 500 years ago, he relied on the Dragon axe to help your father, and he already had the qualification. Alas,"


    Yun Mengqing sighed gently.


    "I wait for him, and I will wait for him all the time."


    Hua Xiangrong says firmly.


    "By the way, mother, is my father all right now? He is promoted to the fairy king."Hua Xiangrong thought of worrying about his father.


    "He has nothing to do. His luck is still there. However, recently, several powerful immortal emperors are ready to seize their fortune. Fan Tianhuang, the gate of heaven and earth, is one of them.


    It turns out that no one can take away your father''s Fairy King''s luck if he wants to. Besides, your grandmother, the witch doctor emperor, has reached the peak of Fairy Queen''s period. It is she who gives up fighting for the fairy king on her own initiative. "


    when it comes to the night of flowers and moons, yunmengqing looks dignified.


    It was the fact that the emperor of the moon was not stable at that time.


    Over the years, huayueye has been searching for the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, preparing to refine it into a great pill, thoroughly consolidating its own realm and treating its internal diseases. Otherwise, it will be watched by some powerful immortal emperors.


    "Have you found the wonderful medicine that my father is looking for?"


    Hua Xiangrong knows a lot about her father.


    "I''m looking for it, but there is still a lack of a main medicine,"


    Yun Mengqing said solemnly. This main medicine is called Taichu Hongmeng Qi. Only by getting this main medicine can we really refine the big pill.


    You know, it''s a fairy king. If you want to stabilize the realm of the Immortal King, the things you need are not ordinary products, and the value is no less than half a piece of supreme immortal.


    However, it is not easy to look for it. Maybe only in the remote wilderness and ancient ruins can we find a clue.


    Therefore, although Jiuding Jianzong is powerful, it is difficult to find the strength of the whole Jianzong.


    "Mother, there is one more thing that rong''er wants to ask whether the heaven and earth have really changed. Some people say that the two gate masters of Tiandi gate and Tianmen gate are fighting against the existence of the unknown. Is this true?"


    Hua Xiangrong thought of one thing and asked seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    "These secrets are not what we can understand. Rong''er, I hope you can improve your strength to the greatest extent. Maybe one day, your father and I can''t protect you."


    Yunmeng Qingning has been in the realm of Xianhuang in the past 500 years, and she is a second-class Immortal Emperor. I have to say that yunmengqing has been promoted fast enough.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, don''t be scared.


    "My mother doesn''t want to --"


    Yunmeng laughs bitterly and looks at the sky. She comes from the witch doctor family and is very sensitive to some things between heaven and earth. She is afraid that she and her mother also feel the same way.


    Since this time, the witch doctor Xianhuang has been helping huayueye suppress the fairy King''s luck, looking for peerless pills, because perhaps she already knows that one day in the future, huayueye will play a big role.


    "Well, mother, you don''t have to worry about it. Rong''er believes that everything will be OK, and rong''er''s affairs will be dealt with by himself. I also believe that one day, he will come back and step on the auspicious clouds and appear in front of me."


    Hua Xiangrong doesn''t want her mother to worry too much about her own affairs. She also believes in her mother and believes that Luotian has survived 500 years of Acacia At most, she will stay for another 500 or 5000 years. If he doesn''t come, she will wait for him all the time.


    "He will come, and he will be indispensable in the future fairyland."


    yunmengqing said to herself. She thinks highly of Luotian, and knows that Luotian will definitely be outstanding in the future. Once the three thousand characters are grown up, it will be the Immortal King level.


    Therefore, the longer the time interval, she believes that Luotian''s strength becomes stronger, which is a good thing.


    As for the safety of Luotian, yunmengqing will not worry. She has entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and has an inexplicable connection with Luotian''s divine consciousness, which will never be lost.


    The only thing that makes yunmengqing dissatisfied with Luotian is that Luotian has disappeared for so many years, but he doesn''t even have a letter. Let Rong Er miss for so many years. In fact, the matter between them should have been settled. However, Luotian has strong self-esteem and scruples in his heart, so he must be stranded.


    "There is also a point, that is, the reason why Luotian didn''t contact you, or even anyone who had contact with him, was for your good.


    Because, I heard that the two strong men of the immortal sting have been dealing with him. The people of the immortal sting don''t follow the rules. In order to attack Luotian, he will not be able to practice peacefully once he knows that something has happened to the people around him.


    In fact, yunmengqing expected well.


    Luo Tian''s disappearance, many people have forgotten him, but some people can''t forget it, and Xianci is one of them.


    The two immortal thorns are the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They are extremely powerful. Over the past five hundred years, they have trained many strong people. However, they have always been deeply worried about one person, such as swallowing in the throat. This person is Luotian.


    Luotian doesn''t fall. They feel at ease one day, because they know that Luotian and they are in a situation of endless immortality. The longer Luotian doesn''t show up, the longer the delay, the more worrying they will be.


    However, they know that Luotian''s terrible fighting power has a dragon axe and 3000 orders. Once it really grows up, no one can control him, and the immortal sting may be destroyed.


    Therefore, for the past 500 years, the two great masters of Xianci have been looking for Luotian''s whereabouts. However, Luotian has disappeared out of thin air, which makes them uneasy.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on this day, there was a big war in the fairyland. The energy roared, the sky shook, and the sky trembled, and the emperor''s hand came out.


    After three months, there was a war between the emperor and the emperor again. The participants were Xiandi and Xianjun. However, Xiandi and Xianjun fell down a lot, which shocked the whole fairyland.


    "What''s going on here? If we go on like this, the elites in the fairyland will lose too much. Once there is a war between the gods and the gods, can we still fight against it? "


    Some people marvel and worry.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the fairyland even envelops the divine world, and this piece of heaven and earth is going to be divided into two parts."


    some people hold the same view.


    "Changed? How did it change? "


    Doubts were expressed.


    "I don''t know. It seems that there has been a change in Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate. These two mysterious portals have a lot to do with each other. By the way, have you heard about it? The master of heaven and earth and the masters of heaven and earth have not come back yet. They are in big trouble. "


    " what? No, they are fairies. What trouble can they encounter? Is it because Zhu Tian Hongying, the leader of the heavenly gate, came from Tiandi gate, but the master of Tianmen couldn''t hold it anymore. Did they start a war? "


    Some people were shocked.


    "Of course not. The Hongying in the sky is extremely powerful. To be honest, the head of Tiandi sect is not necessarily her opponent. Moreover, they go in different ways. However, when they reach their realm, they have reached the top of the Tao principle. Everything can be seen. There is no mistake in deducing the changes of heaven and earth."The former explains.


    "What is the reason for that?"


    The latter is more confused.


    "But why did they disappear? Where did you go? Why does this piece of land start to be turbulent


    Someone asked solemnly in the dark.


    "That''s because, outside this world, in fact -"


    "Bang --"


    the former''s words did not finish. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning between heaven and earth directly split down. Suddenly, the person died and disappeared, and the latter words were not said at all.


    "No, there are big people who don''t want to let this secret out. It seems that heaven can''t be disclosed."


    some people were shocked and said to themselves.


    For a time, the whole fairyland was in a state of depression, pressing on everyone''s mind, because the thunder and lightning was too terrible, absolutely the power of the Immortal King.


    Soon, a voice came from the fairyland, which came from the void, like the edict of heaven and earth, reverberated throughout the world.


    "From now on, in the fairyland, any powerful person above the Immortal Emperor is forbidden to do anything, and those who violate it will be severely punished."


    The voice is magnificent, supreme, full of inexplicable pressure, it is suffocating.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s beyond the fairy king. What''s going on? Is there anything more powerful than the fairy king in this world


    Some people were frightened and moved, and they were talking to themselves.


    "Impossible, in this world, it is impossible for people to surpass the existence of the Immortal King and the God King. This should be the voice made by several powerful people together."


    someone said quietly. Many people have already felt that there is a breath like a sword hanging on the top of the head in the empty sky of the fairyland. Once there is any change, they will bear the unimaginable blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    The new regulations of fairyland are like a sword hanging on the top of many powerful people.


    Moreover, this kind of sharp sword is only for the strong people above the Immortal Emperor, such as Xianjun, Daluo and Jinxian, and the powerful rules are invalid for them.


    That is to say, after the fairyland, only the strong ones below the Xiandi are doing it, while those above Xiandi, including Xiandi, can no longer easily do so.


    "Why? Why on earth? Can we only be unknown when we practice to the realm of Immortal Emperor? I don''t believe it. I''ll try it and see how to punish me. "


    finally, some people can''t stand it and can''t help shouting. They use the realm strength of Xiandi to chase down an opponent.


    However, the frightening thing appeared. Just as he used his magic power, he was sensed by the sword in the void air and killed directly.


    The body is dead, and there is no residue left.


    Before long, there were strong people who didn''t believe the rule, and they were killed by the same way. I heard that it was a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    All of a sudden, let all people in the fairyland know the cruelty under the iron rules, which has been made clear that the fairyland has formed an invisible rule, which is used to protect the weak and forbid the strong to fight again.


    Of course, it is also to protect the whole fairyland from another aspect. Otherwise, the strong will fight frequently and fall too much, which will be extremely unfavorable for the future.


    "Damn it"


    there are many strong people who are depressed in their hearts and can''t do it. Otherwise, they will die and die, and no one above Xiandi is willing to try again. These people''s sense of smell is also extremely sensitive, so they began to practice in closed doors.


    For the first time, the fairyland was so calm that even Xianjun tried to make a move. The fact proved that it did not affect it, which made them secretly happy.


    In this Xiandi above the strong, Xianjun can basically exist, at the same time, for those weak and weak disciples to fight for the opportunity to experience.


    The general trend of the fairyland is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Many excellent disciples begin to emerge one after another, which is not a good thing for the whole fairyland.


    "Can''t you really? What''s going on here? What are the masters doing with them


    At the moment, fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the gate of heaven and earth, sits in the void holy land of practice, with a slightly dignified look. He wants to attack the realm of the Immortal King again and seize his fortune.


    However, he did not expect that there was a rule of heaven and earth, and the emperor was not ready to make a move, which made him afraid. Even if he was the supreme Immortal Emperor, he did not dare to test easily.


    Maybe the empty sword rule can''t kill him at once, but it can definitely make yourself seriously injured and hurt to the origin. There will be no reason for the Immortal King.


    "Don''t worry, fan Daoyou. It seems that something really happened at the gate of the earth. Only when you become the king of immortals can you know the secret. They seem to be in trouble or have reached some kind of agreement."


    in fan Tianhuang''s consciousness sea, there is a voice, which is a close friend of his. For the current situation, the two people communicate with each other through endless void Views.


    "I know, it seems to have something to do with the two realms of immortals and gods. Moreover, I also know that those who once disappeared and there are still gods and kings. In fact, they are not falling down, but are doing a big thing. I don''t know what they are doing. However, for thousands of years, they have been doing this, which is really very important,"


    fan Tianhuang said solemnly.


    "It seems that you know a lot about it. In the future, it seems that the fairyland and the divine world will eventually become one. The whole sky may be cleaned up, and the vicissitudes will be destroyed after the disaster, and a new order will be established."


    "establish a new order?"


    Fan Tianhuang frowned.


    "Yes, I''m just guessing. The Immortal King and the God King should have common enemies. The last time the Zhixian gate was shaken, it was because there was instability, and it was far from the time to collapse. I think that once the real collapse, the so-called fairyland will not exist."


    this strong divine consciousness condenses.


    "So many fairies and gods disappeared. What are they doing? Where will my fairyland go


    Fan Tianhuang took a deep breath, cut off his divine sense and spoke to himself. He had not been promoted to the Immortal King. He could not reach that level and could not understand it at all.


    Finally, fan Tianhuang explained some specific matters about the gate of heaven and earth, and then carried out a deep-seated closure.


    "Luotian --"


    at the moment, a piece of land lies in the scattered floating continental plate. Luotian sits cross legged and practices silently. His body is covered with dust and soil, and even the soil is covered with weeds.


    Like a dead tree, the eternal old does not move, if not feel the light breath of Luotian, even the big black dog thinks that this boy is possessed by the devil and turned into a rock.


    In the past five hundred years, Luo Tian has hardly moved, except for two times of closing his eyes and going out twice. Since then, he has been closed.


    This makes Huang Tianling worried. As far as she knows, Luotian is rarely in this state, almost No.


    "My master had such a period of practice in those years."Big black dog squatted in front of Luo Tian, looked at him and whispered to himself.


    "But, I''m worried, he''s worried about his future."


    jade comb, looking at Luotian, said faintly, making Lingbo fairy and Murong Yan slightly stunned.


    Seeing the people looking at him, Yushu said softly, "you should know that we still have a carefree door with all his women, relatives and friends in it.


    Among them, there is a person who has a high talent for temperament. She is called Shangguan Duoduo. This daughter is pure and pure, just like the mother of a benevolent boat. In those years, her realm was not too high, but she was one who really walked into Luotian''s heart. She told me that although Luotian was not greedy for practice, his way was extremely mysterious. One day, maybe he would not exist any more. "


    however, Luo Tian was not greedy for practice "what does that mean?"


    After listening to jade comb, even Lingbo fairy was shocked.


    "Because his word is the universe?"


    Big black dog eyes burning, seems to think of something, some uneasy said.


    "Yes,"


    the jade comb nodded gently.


    "If he doesn''t exist, then the heaven and earth, I will let it flow into a river of blood."


    Murong Yan was inexplicably excited and said coldly, and his eyes shot out murderous opportunities.


    "It should not mean that."


    the big black dog shook his head gently. He knew Luotian better than anyone else and was very confident about luotian''s future.


    "Xiaoyaomen -"


    Qi Susu looks like he is recalling the past.


    And now, the intersection of the two worlds.


    In a mysterious and vast space.


    A green dress ice girl, body shape is still, face does not change, but a pair of eyes like autumn water, many vicissitudes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    In the past thousand years, many of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect have grown up and fallen, and many of them have lost their lives.


    This is a powerful space, powerful, even if all their strength, but also can not shake this energy wall.


    "Where on earth are you?"


    ice girl whispered to herself, dejected. In the past thousand years, in addition to practice, she thought most about luotian.


    That figure has been deeply branded in their own knowledge of the sea, chopping constantly, can not be erased, more and more profound.


    "A thought of beheading people!"


    "Er Nian beheads people and ghosts!"


    "The God of Sannian!"


    In one place, the white clothes are like the blossoms of pure lotus. They are on the lotus platform. They gently touch the zither. The sound is hidden but not hair, but it exudes a terrible power.


    Around her are a few golden crowns, which are also very powerful, but they guard her step by step.


    These golden crows were brought from the other side of the starry sky. There were ten of them in those years. They had experienced a great war. Now there are only three left, such as three big days around her.


    "The Shangguan blossoms are really terrifying. Now they are only in this space, without any opportunities, but they are practicing so fast that they should be at the top of the true immortals."


    on the other hand, several beautiful women, looking at the flowers, could not help praising them. They were not others. They were the head of the Fanxian hall, the head of the magic sea palace, who was in the most mysterious place in the thirty-three world Princess and others.


    These people were very powerful in the thirties, but they were chaotic when they were weak.


    In particular, the master of the magic immortal hall and the magic sea palace exists in the forbidden area. After years of hard training, he has already reached the peak of the true immortal and began to understand the golden immortal rule. Even the master of the magic immortal hall and the Lord of the magic sea palace are now primary golden immortals.


    "Although we don''t have a chance here, the spirit of heaven and earth is abundant and abnormal. All the weeds on the ground can be refined into high-quality pills. It''s normal for us to have a great promotion."


    at this time, a tall man with a strong breath from the top, who was somewhat similar to Luotian, came over and looked at the flowers in the distance and couldn''t help smiling, It was Yan Shi, Luo Tian''s father, who looked at Yin Tianjun and Yan Tianhuang by his side.


    Yan Shi has a lot of children, but unfortunately, there are not many achievements. In addition to the thirty-three world catastrophe and the long years of consumption, there are not many left, including Yan Shi''s women.


    It can be said that the most outstanding is Yan Shi''s three sons, the first is Luo Tian, Yan Tianhuang and Yin Tianjun.


    Moreover, Yin Tianjun also reached the peak of true immortality. As for Yin Tianhuang, it was even more fierce, even surpassing Yin Shi, reaching the golden immortal realm, and sharing the same fate with the master of fan Xian hall and the master of Fanhai palace.


    "I believe that this is the fairyland, but I don''t believe that the fairyland really has such abundant immortal power and resources. It must have been arranged by the elder master who helped us secretly by using the great magic power."


    the northern imperial concubine in yellow looked at her husband Yin Shi, but said solemnly.


    "Yes, we are all benefitted by the elder. Without the protection of the great supernatural master, we are afraid that all of us will not be able to have a foothold in the fairyland,"


    the master of the magic Hall said earnestly, and the people could not help nodding.


    "Yes, that elder is really strong. Even in the fairyland, he is afraid of the existence of the summit. I don''t know if there is a chance to see him. There is also Luo tianwu''er who doesn''t know how he has been. Without his xiaoyaomen, xiaoyaomen have no aura."


    Yin Shi sighed.


    The present several people also can''t help nodding, although the xiaoyaomen practice is in full swing, people together, is also happy, but it is lack of a passion, a kind of unity and cohesion.


    There is also a melancholy and melancholy yearning mood pervades the whole space.


    "Boom -"


    in a region, a man with a plump figure but a fierce action, surrounded by thousands of daggers around her body, roared up, almost breaking the void.


    It''s Shangguan Feiyan.


    "Boom --"


    on the other hand, a person with a surprisingly fast figure and a sharp hand.


    "Killing sword!"


    This is a small woman, but her breath is very cold. Her face is like jade and her eyes are beautiful. She is a fox with jade face. A killing sword is very terrifying. She has got the true story of the sword meaning of Yuan vacuum and others.


    However, in the eyes of the jade faced fox, there is a deep sense of desolation in the eyes of the jade faced fox. In the past, the water like eyes have lost their spirituality, so they have to practice silently and practice again -


    in addition to these people, there are, of course, Daoqing masters, lightning masters, as well as those people who are strong on the land of Jinyue, such as the emperor of medicine, Chen ZuLong, Han Tiemei, etc.


    There are also Eliza, Cang Jing lily, Su Ping, Pei Rong, Oriental invincible, Sha Qianxue, LANYA, Wang Ting, bingshuici, bingshuiyan sisters, Vera, Tianfei, Lan Lan Lan, Princess dreamland, bajirou, long Xuan, etc.


    Of course, there are too many people in xiaoyaomen, including Xuanwu, Baihu, huaqianshu, jinlinglong, Ximen lie, Fanxian and Fanhai¡ª¡ª"Father, where are you? As I said, one day, I will fight for you -- "


    a young man almost the same size as Luotian. He is black like a waterfall, his eyes are like stars, and his body is very tall and straight. He is holding nine soldiers in his hand and overlooking the distance.


    This man is Luo Tian''s son. Luo Xiaotian has a very heavy mind, and his practice is very hard. His strength level has been improved rapidly, which is the style of Luotian in those years.


    In addition to these people, in a valley in the xiaoyaomen, where the purple Qi rises, rich and incomparable, and the core is rich and incomparable, like a dream, people can''t open their eyes.


    From among them, there was also a gentle roar of snoring.


    If there is a strong man to look, it turns out that there is a huge purple Unicorn sleeping in the valley.


    It''s no one else. It''s Xiaoling.


    Since she came to the fairyland, a hundred years ago, Xiaoling wanted to go out. Once she was fresh, she was restless. However, later, she began to sleep soundly. No one paid attention to her. No one could disturb her. Otherwise, she would turn over.


    "Father? Is that you? Are you back? "


    A young man with a delicate appearance and a little shy looking, standing in the valley at the moment, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well?"


    "Boom -"


    the purple mountain valley rises in a flash, like a long dragon, and appears in front of this young man in the next moment.


    "Lowa? Is your father back? Where is it? "


    Small Ling purple hair like a dream, looks like a kind of enchanting beauty, look around, and then stare at Luo Hua to drink.


    "This - Auntie Ling, I''m sorry, I seem to have misread it."


    This shy looking guy is Luo Tian''s second son, named Luohua. At the moment, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and blink his eyes.


    "You bastard, you''ve been wrong again. It''s been a hundred times."


    Xiaoling Qi didn''t fight anywhere, and purple rose. A huge kylin virtual shadow fist hit Luohua and then it went over.


    "Auntie Ling, don''t be angry. I really misread it."


    Luo Hua grinned and his hands crossed. He didn''t know what magic power he used to defuse Xiaoling''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    "Stinky boy, you''re good at it."


    xiaolingchen scolded. She was not surprised that Luohua could defuse her attack. He was extremely intelligent and gifted. He looked like a teenager next door. He was shy and shy, but he was definitely a black belly type. Anyone who despised him would suffer a lot.


    "Auntie Ling, don''t be angry. I''m watching you sleep here all day long, and I''m worried that you''ll have problems in your mood."


    Luo Hua said seriously.


    "If you don''t sleep deeply, what can I do?"


    Xiaoling looks a little gloomy. For Luotian, she miss her abnormally and keep awake. She is afraid that she will go mad and go mad. That is a kind of unforgettable missing. For nearly a thousand years, she has not forgotten Luotian, but xiangtian Luotian is more and more clear in his mind.


    "We''ll see my father."


    Luo Hua said seriously, with deep yearning and yearning in his eyes.


    If a person''s soul is lost, he is naturally out of his mind, and Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen. If Luotian is not there, the whole xiaoyaomen has no vitality and vitality. After all, everyone in xiaoyaomen has countless ties with Luotian.


    At this moment, in the endless void sky, an egg shaped sky curtain is slowly sinking, and five spiritual birds, as big as thousands of sacred mountains, make sounds, such as the roar of bears, the roar of tigers, the cry of cranes, the cry of apes and deer.


    Then the big five immortal birds gradually became energy and disappeared. Then, above the egg shaped sky curtain, an old man in grey robe appeared, somewhat emaciated, but his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    "Stinky boy, don''t say that being a teacher doesn''t take care of you. I''ve already won the rules of fairyland for you, and your people should come out and practice. They need to go their own way in the future."


    the old man sighed softly.


    "The way of heaven is vicissitudes, benefaction to all things, the road is at the foot, and your chance and I have arrived."


    at this moment, in the xiaoyaomen space, the voice of the elderly spreads throughout the whole space.


    "Elder, younger generation is stupid, please show up and have a look."


    the whole Xiaoyao gate vibrates, and the master of MI Xian hall takes a step forward and respectfully says.


    "It''s true or false. There''s no difference between seeing and not seeing. The fairyland is dangerous. Be careful. When you leave, give Jiezi Xumi''s seat as your place to live."


    after the old man said that, the energy of the whole space dissipated, and in front of the people, there appeared a big and small golden thing like a pyramid.


    "Master --"


    everyone in the xiaoyaomen was grateful and knelt down together. However, the voice disappeared again, and the energy of the fairyland poured in. As expected, there was no strong energy in the space. Moreover, the growth rate of the people and grass that had originally grown slowed down.


    "As expected, the master has been taking care of us all the time. The concentration of aura here is much higher than that of the outside world," said Mr. Fan in a low voice.


    "Jiezi Xumi is a good heavy weapon. Is it true that this elder is related to Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The master of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at the Jiezi and said in surprise.


    "Hum, it''s normal for the master to refine a piece of Jiezi''s treasure at will, old monk. You can''t say that Jiezi Xumi and you are predestined."


    Amitabha, good, good, dare not, "


    the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas folded his hands and looked slightly embarrassed.


    "Miss Bing, you are in charge of the xiaoyaomen affairs. Otherwise, Jiezi Xumi, you can come to master it."


    thirteen imperial concubines looked at Bing Nu and said seriously, this is the foundation of xiaoyaomen''s foothold in the fairyland, and she can''t be careless.


    "I dare not say so. All of you here are powerful and have a strong mind for mountains and rivers. Even more, when in danger, you should choose someone else."


    Bing Nu quickly declined.


    "Xiaotian is the son of brother Luo. I think it''s better for him to master it after all," someone suggested.


    When Luo Xiaotian heard this, he immediately shook his head: "I''m not suitable. I still have to fight. I suggest that my grandfather should master it."


    "yes, master Yin established the divine court and was the father of brother Luo. It''s best for you to master it."


    at this moment, the two masters of Daoqing and Shandian said.


    "Where is there any divine court? The former divine court in the fairyland is just a joke."


    Yan Yan said.


    Before a man reached the corresponding strength, he thought that what he mastered was heaven. He didn''t know that there were people outside, and the heaven was powerful. At that time, the divine court was really mysterious. Yan Shi was full of high spirits, and many concubines and children were numerous. Now, he only kept a normal heart and was a woman who accompanied him when he had time.


    Finally, under the persuasion of the people, Yin Shi still accepted Xumi Jiezi.


    Xianjie is a secluded wasteland. A mountain rises from the ground. The mountain is huge and undulating. It is surrounded by thousands of mountains. It looks like a Xumi Jiezi mountain. With the fall of the mountain, the aura around it swarms. Originally, the desolate place is a place where flowers bloom and willows shade. The mountain crosses the river spontaneously.Xiaoyaomen has a real foothold in the fairyland.


    This Xumi meson is not only a space, but also has powerful Kung Fu and strong defense. It can also spontaneously absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the depths of the earth and the void. The whole mountain gate is a meson, which can be infinitely enlarged and narrowed down to meson.


    The people of the Xiaoyao gate began to get busy. They mainly included Tianfei, bingnu, Suping, Peirong, bajirou, beifei and the head of the Miaoxian hall. Among them, Guangxing temple was built in the Xiaoyao gate. They sent people out to inquire about the fairyland and find out the whereabouts of Luotian.


    "Aunt Bing, I''m going to travel outside to look for my father''s whereabouts. I want to fight for my father."


    LUO Xiaotian, holding nine soldiers and Huagai, came to Bing Nu and asked earnestly.


    "What''s fighting for your father? Now we''re mainly looking for information about your father. We don''t understand the real fairyland. Although you have made great progress, you can''t understand it when you meet a strong one?"


    Ice girl refused Luo Xiaotian''s request.


    "But aunt Bing"


    LUO Xiaotian was dissatisfied.


    "OK, Xiaotian, your aunt Bing is right. You can make a decision when you find out the news outside. I understand that you want to go the way of your father. However, your heart is too urgent. It''s easy to have an accident. Do you understand?"


    Vera comes over and persuades Luo Xiaotian.


    "''" his starting point is good. Don''t beat the enthusiasm of children. Besides, Xiaotian is so big that it''s time to travel. Maybe he meets a peerless beauty and needs a partner. "


    a purple haired little Ling appears in front of the public to intercede for Luo Xiaotian.


    "Aunt Ling, don''t say that, I don''t think so."


    LUO Xiaotian''s face turned red and whispered.


    "Alas."


    Looking at Luo Xiaotian, bingnu sighs softly. Yes, in xiaoyaomen, they are too limited to travel. Luoxiaotian, including Luohua and Luobing, are big. They also need to have their own feelings and have their own life.


    More importantly, Xiaoling wants to go out to play and look for Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    "Well, Xiaotian, let your aunt Ling accompany you. You must listen to her words. You can''t be impulsive when you are in trouble. If you don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner," bingnu finally said.


    "But if people offend you, don''t be merciful. I''m not a person who is afraid of things," Yan Shi said seriously when he appeared in front of Luo Xiaotian.


    "Yes, grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t weaken the reputation of xiaoyaomen, let alone humiliate my father," Luo Xiaotian said excitedly.


    "Let''s go"


    Xiaoling is also very excited, taking Luo Xiaotian out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Tianhuang, this little Ling is impulsive when things happen, and the little day is too small. I hope you can go out and protect them secretly,"


    thirteen imperial concubines found Yan Tianhuang and said earnestly.


    "Aunt Fei, don''t worry, I will. Xiaotian is my nephew."


    Yan Tianhuang is holding a crutch, bald, and his voice almost comes from his abdomen. He looks old, but he has great respect for the thirteen concubines. After all, the thirteen concubines are his elders.


    "Well, be careful yourself," the thirteen imperial concubine nodded solemnly.


    In fact, there are a lot of people out of the gate of Xiaoyao, such as Fanxian and Fanhai, who have gone out to experience and increase their knowledge. After all, they have stayed in the same space for too long and their realm has been suppressed.


    In the process of cultivation, there are times when you need to experience, fight, fight and fight between life and death. You can understand the Tao in life and death and improve your potential.


    How many small sects rise and how many sects are destroyed in the fairyland every day. Therefore, the appearance of xiaoyaomen in the fairyland does not cause any fluctuation.


    another part of the fairyland is a Taoist temple, which emits a kind of inexplicable Taoist rhyme. It is the Daochang of daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. His strength is growing rapidly and has reached the later stage of Xianjun.


    "I''d like to report to you that the five elements attribute substances you ordered us to search for have been collected. Do you have enough respect for the teacher?"


    In the void, some disciples came and reported seriously.


    "Oh? Get it quickly. "


    there is a trace of relief in the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "Yes, respect the teacher."


    this disciple is named tianchengzi. With a wave of his big sleeve, he suddenly appears in the void the characteristics of a hill, colorful and five attributes.


    "The soul of the abyss and goblin, the core of the sea demon, the seed of ten thousand trees, the spirit of fire - well, good, good, good, tianchengzi, you''ve worked hard,"


    when Yuqing Yuanshi daozun saw these things, he couldn''t help but nod.


    "It''s right to do things for the master, but in order to obtain these things, our sect has lost 18 disciples,"


    the tianchengzi said sadly.


    "Well, tianchengzi, remember that everyone''s destiny is unchangeable, do you understand? In the future, there will be their names on the list of Taoist merits and virtues, "


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun sighed softly.


    "Yes, respect your teacher."


    and then tianchengzi retired.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Yu accepted the characteristics of the five elements, and then entered his own closed training space.


    Here, there is a huge furnace, and the flame inside is burning. This is the fire of the five elements, which is extremely powerful. He got it by chance.


    "Over the years, I have finally realized the meaning of my master''s words. When I refine them successfully, I may be able to restrain his supreme immortal utensils in the future."


    at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, the Taoist priest whispered to himself with a pair of hot eyes. He was even more eager to obtain the most precious immortal utensils that even the Immortal Emperor liked. However, he knew that his strength was so low that he could not snatch it There is no heaven and earth gate that fairy child''s great luck, however, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is not reconciled.


    "Hoo --" Yuqing Yuanshi daozun completely calmed down, gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then began to take out those substances and sacrifice them in an orderly way.


    The great master of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Taishang jiuqingtian, is sitting in the void of the sky with a slightly dignified look. Over the years, he has been looking for Luotian, but there has been no news of him. Luotian seems to have disappeared. His eldest disciple Shangqing was captured by Luotian. He wanted to rescue him, but he didn''t even see the shadow of Luotian, which made him depressed.


    Now the rules of the fairyland have changed. As a powerful Immortal Emperor, he is not easy to make a move, which makes him speechless.


    "Master, elder martial brother Shangqing will be all right. Luotian has a sense of propriety."


    at the moment, there is a jade Bodhisattva lotus flower in front of the supreme nine Qingtian. Taoist priest Yiqing is trapped in the lotus. It seems that he can feel the emotion of supreme nine Qingtian, so he opens his eyes and says seriously.


    "He is my disciple after all. If you don''t save him, you will not be able to be a teacher."


    the Supreme Master jiuqingtian glared at him and said with displeasure.


    "Master, you said that there are three disasters and nine difficulties in Taoism. Those who become Tao need to go through great calamities. This is the calamity of elder martial brother," said Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Yiqing, do you know why you practice in the lotus of jade Bodhi?"


    The nine clear days of the supreme emperor sighed gently."Please tell me clearly," revered Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Yuqing is in lotus. Lotus is the first thing to appear in chaos. Although this jade Bodhisattva lotus is not that one, its Tao and meaning are interlinked. You hope that one day, you can restrain your second elder martial brother,"


    the Supreme Master jiuqingtian said seriously.


    "Restrain Yuqing?"


    Taoist priest Yi Qing couldn''t help but stay.


    "There is no self in the world, but the mirror stage. Your second elder martial brother will make great achievements in the future. However, he is also ambitious and needs you to face him in the future."


    supreme emperor Jiuqing Tiandao.


    "But - I''m afraid it''s not his opponent," said Taoist priest Yiqing, shaking his head gently. "For Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Taoist priest Yiqing is naturally familiar with it.


    "You have your chance."


    "since the master sees his future, why don''t you control him first?" Yi Qing asked in doubt.


    "He has his good fortune and fortune," sighed the supreme emperor jiuqingtian.


    "Master, there is a sentence that I don''t know if I should say it properly."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said after thinking for a moment.


    "Tell me what you want to say."


    "well, I heard that Luotian once said that in a star region, there was a Taoist Sanqing figure, standing in statues, enjoying incense. The story is very wide, I don''t know --" Taoist priest Yiqing asked tentatively.


    "You mean the blue star region?"


    The nine clear sky of the supreme emperor was slightly awe inspiring.


    "Do you know this place?"


    "Sanqing has its inheritance, and Taoism is found in all regions. I know that place. It is said that it is the birthplace of Taoism. Unfortunately, there is no opportunity to go there."


    the supreme emperor jiuqingtian sighed.


    "So it is."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with relief.


    "Yiqing, you remember that Tao is fundamental and unique. All dharmas in the world are inseparable from Tao. No matter the magic or the divine arts, Tao is in them, not in the skills, but in the heart. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, keep in mind the master''s instruction," Taoist priest Yiqing said earnestly.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I hope you can break through the jade Bodhisattva lotus earlier."


    finally, the voice of supreme nine Qing disappeared, while Taoist priest Yiqing slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    "This is the fairyland. It seems that it is not very good. It is similar to the 33rd world, but it has more Aura, some mountains and thicker ancient trees."


    after leaving xiaoyaomen, Luo Xiaotian began to walk in the fairyland, feeling the atmosphere and environment of the fairyland, and could not help but curl his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, don''t forget, this is the fairyland, and there are so many Xianqiang. Did you forget that a fairy envoy in the fairyland was beyond our reach in the 33rd world."


    Xiaoling patted Luo Xiaotian''s head and said seriously. Although she came out to experience, she was very happy, but she took Luo Xiaotian with her Convergence of their own personality, with a pair of senior identity, good with this guy.


    "Hello, aunt Ling, you hit me on the head again. I''m not a child anymore."


    LUO Xiaotian complained.


    "Stinky boy, no matter how old you are, you are also my little nephew. Remember, everything depends on me, you know?" Small Ling old-fashioned said.


    "Oh," Luo Xiaotian was speechless.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a strong energy fluctuation comes from the distance.


    "Is this the breath of Darrow?"


    Xiao Ling''s face changed. The world was big, big Luo was at ease, and he went his own way. The breath released by each strong man during the war was different, and it was easy to identify.


    "Da Luo --"


    LUO Xiaotian couldn''t help but stay. That kind of state was beyond his expectation. Now he can only compete with the real immortal, which is too far away. There are still Jinxian on it.


    "Stay away from here, don''t get close to it."


    Xiaoling can''t help but say that she is far from an opponent in this realm. Even if she is affected by that kind of energy, she will die.


    "The fairyland is really terrible."


    LUO Xiaotian was dignified, and his blood was almost destroyed.


    However, let Xiaoling frightened is, she unexpectedly found that, simply can not move, such as mire, a void barrier in front of them.


    "Virtual energy barrier? It''s not good. Someone blocked this place. "


    and it''s not the two of them who are under control. There are a lot of people who are controlled and fixed in the emptiness.


    "Ha ha ha ha, magic, you can''t escape it."


    a voice came, roaring, shaking the world. This is a casual young man, but his eyes are extremely haze, just like the magic pupil, the strange light wave energy is running.


    "Lonesome Fang, you''re a famous family. You''re not even as good as our demons. In order to kill me, you killed so many innocent people."


    the strong man named magic Cheng was dressed in black, with his hair dishevelled and his mouth bleeding. However, his eyes were extremely bright. At the moment, he stared at the charming young man and drank.


    "Innocent? Ant like existence is to serve the strong. To me, these people are my energy. "


    the young man sneered. In his hand, there is a white bone whip, which is covered with skulls the size of longan. I don''t know how many of them are made by the people he killed and sacrificed, which is very vicious.


    "Son of a bitch, one day, my evil family will kill all of you in Tianmu Mountain."


    the demon Cheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and drank.


    "A small evil sect, even your patriarch is not our opponent of Tianmu Mountain, let alone the master of Tianmu Mountain. If you dare to compete with me for immortal fruits, you should think that there will be such a robbery."


    "you fart. That day, diyuanshouguo was mine, and you greedily wanted to rob it."


    "don''t talk nonsense, you can die here Under the magic whip, it''s your honor to die. "


    this strong man from Tianmu Mountain, who was a strong man from Tianmu Mountain, drank a lot and held the magic whip. Suddenly, the world changed, and the ghosts and wolves howled, and the energy surged up, and the magic whip gushed out to him.


    For a time, the rocks broke, the trees withered, and the animals lost their vitality.


    "Ah, you are cruel --"


    in the void, someone instantly becomes a corpse and turns into foam.


    "No, this man is absorbing all the vitality of heaven and earth, and blessing the magic whip,"


    Xiaoling''s face changed greatly. She only felt that the energy in her body was overflowing wildly. She couldn''t stop it. She was shocked and inexplicable. She just brought Luo Xiaotian out, and if it fell, she really didn''t know how to tell Luo Tian in the future.


    "Fire energy, give me a block."


    for a moment, Xiaoling became a huge purple fire unicorn. She opened her mouth to spray out her inner elixir and burst out a raging flame, protecting Luo Xiaotian in it.


    "Why? I can''t believe it''s still a rare purple unicorn. It''s really rare, but it''s useless. Your strength is too low. You''d better act as my energy. "


    Xiaoling''s instant transformation makes the Da Luo strong man of Tianmu Mountain be stunned. He snorted with disdain, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, Xiaoling''s fire defense, which was made of Neidan, was unstable."Huagai!"


    At the same time, when he went out to the sky, he gave a small power to his son, which was just like a small one.


    "Good boy, you still have this treasure to protect your body. However, the level is not too high."


    seeing Luo Xiaotian offering the treasure and Xiaoling''s internal alchemy flame defense, for a moment and a half, this man''s magic whip can''t absorb their vitality and energy.


    "Hum, die."


    at the moment, the big Luo Qiang of Tianmu Mountain can''t care so much. He wants to kill the devil Cheng first. As for Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling, after killing moocheng, he will naturally clean them up.


    "Cut black clouds!"


    However, under the leadership of Moyun Ding, the evil sect is not a criminal, on the contrary, it is extremely just. Seeing the opponent''s magic whip waving over, a bite of teeth, a black big knife appeared in the hand. For a time, the devil was so strong that he chopped the strong man to Tianmu Mountain.


    "Xiaotian, you protect yourself, I''ll help you."


    at this moment, Xiaoling is serious.


    "Aunt Ling, the other side is too strong, you are not his opponent,"


    LUO Xiaotian said in a hurry. With his understanding, it is time to take the opportunity to leave.


    "Silly child, if this person can''t stop us, we will die. If we can''t escape, he has already locked our breath."


    Xiaoling used to follow Luotian and has rich experience in war. At present, the only possible way is to help the powerful man of the evil Road and kill the opponent at one stroke, so that they can have a chance of life. Otherwise, they will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    Xiaoling gives her hand and helps the devil. She puts all her eggs in one basket. She turns into a unicorn and steps out of the sky. She uses her most powerful fighting skills. Qilin tramples on it and rushes to the strong man from Tianmu Mountain.


    "Aunt Ling!"


    In an instant, Luo Xiaotian''s eyes were red, he roared, his head was covered, and he was holding nine battle soldiers. He crossed a track in the void and killed him recklessly.


    "Looking for death!"


    This big Luo strong man from Tianmu Mountain can''t help roaring. He didn''t expect that two little families would dare to attack themselves.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    the collision between magic whip and magic knife, together with the joint attack of Xiaoling and luoxiaotian, made the strong man in the sky who had a slight advantage fall into the downwind. He had already been injured, but the fierce counterattack of Xiaoling and luoxiaotian, regardless of everything, has become a straw for morcheng to reverse the defeat.


    "Poo Chi --"


    "cough, cough,"


    Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian fly backward, their hearts and minds are shaking, their internal energy is rolling, and their consciousness is turning in a mysterious way.


    "Aunt Ling"


    LUO Xiaotian flies forward, and the canopy covers Xiaoling.


    "I''m ok."


    Xiaoling wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me."


    at the moment, moocheng laughed, holding a magic knife and taking the upper hand. He no longer gave this person a chance. One knife after another, the knife was linked, the void vibrated, the evil spirit was rampant, his body was like a devil, and he began to attack the man.


    "Damn it, two ignorant young people dare to help the devil and regret for a certain period of time."


    the strong man of Tianmu Mountain was extremely angry and defeated. At last, he tore up the void and walked away directly. However, when he left, Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian were in the back. This time, they had completely offended such a strong man.


    "Thank you very much for your help. I don''t know what you call it."


    After driving away the strong man of Tianmu Mountain, MOR Cheng came to Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "No need to thank you, master. We are just trying to protect ourselves."


    in the face of the evil spirit of the other party, Xiaoling was extremely depressed. She stepped back vigilantly, but said politely. Luo Xiaotian was also armed with nine battle soldiers.


    Seeing that they were so vigilant, Mocheng couldn''t help but smile and said: "you don''t have to be nervous. Although I''m a devil, the eight schools of the evil sect have already been completely transformed under the rectification of our evil sect leader Moyun Ding. In fact, it''s also due to the credit of that person. Well, let''s not say, you two have been benefitted to me and have been injured. Please come to my evil sect to be a guest I don''t know what you think of it


    The devil became a kind invitation.


    "Master, I and I really can''t afford the kindness of our predecessors. As we said just now, we are also self-protection. However, it is our good fortune to know our predecessors. We only hope that if we can meet in the future, we can still ask for a helping hand."


    after considering again and again, Xiaoling decided to refuse this person''s invitation. When we first came to fairyland, we were not familiar with it, so we should be careful Go ahead.


    "Well, well, I''m the vice leader of the evil sect now, and I''m called moocheng. This is my token. In the future, if you encounter a crisis, you should take out the token, and all the factions, big and small, should give some face."


    in his heart, morcheng knew what Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian were worried about, so he didn''t care, so he took out a black token and gave it to Xiaoling.


    "Master, who was that man just now?"


    Xiaoling is not polite. She takes the token and asks seriously.


    "That is the strong one in Tianmu Mountain. Although the people in Tianmu Mountain are a great family, their disciples lack of instruction, they are extremely presumptuous outside, and their style of conduct is not even as good as that of the evil sect. However, to tell the truth, there are so many powerful people in Tianmu Mountain, and we are not rivals of the evil sect,"


    Mocheng lamented.


    "To cultivate one''s morality and cultivate one''s mind, good and evil will be rewarded in the end."


    Xiaoling said earnestly.


    "It''s good. If we had the fourth vice patriarch of the evil sect, we would have stepped down Tianmu Mountain."


    a young man in black robes appeared in his mind and said excitedly.


    To tell you the truth, it is inseparable from the young man that the evil sect was able to integrate and establish rules and regulations. Unfortunately, the young man who once made a storm in the fairyland has disappeared, and there is no news. The evil sect has sent a large number of people to look for it. However, there is no news, and Luotian seems to have disappeared.


    "The fourth vice Lord?"


    Xiao Ling was stunned.


    "Yes, we, the fourth vice patriarch, are extremely terrifying and have a strong ability of leaping over the level to challenge. If he is still there, the ordinary Immortal Emperor will not be his opponent. He will be --"


    when the devil Cheng was about to say it, his face changed and he said in a hurry: "you two, leave first. My evil sect disciple is in danger. I need to go to rescue him."


    finish , the devil Cheng Chong nodded slightly to the two people, then directly tore the void and left here.Only one step away, Xiao Ling and Luo Xiaotian knew the situation of Luotian, because the devil Cheng was talking about luotian, but they were wrong.


    "Auntie Ling, let''s go, too. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time."


    as soon as the man left, Luo Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, good,"


    Xiaoling nodded. The big war would always disturb other strong people, and even some people would fish in troubled waters to reap profits. Therefore, as soon as the war is over, they will leave immediately, which is almost every strong person should grasp.


    "Aunt Ling, I feel that this person is a little boastful. He said that their evil clan are not rivals of Tianmu Mountain. One of their vice patriarchs can level Tianmu Mountain?"


    On the way, Luo Xiaotian said with disbelief.


    "There are extraordinary people in the fairyland with amazing talents. Although they are the vice patriarch, they may have something extraordinary," Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Just now that little guy, how did he feel a little like our fourth vice Lord --"


    besides, the devil was flying all the way through the void. Thinking of the boy who had not been silent, he suddenly moved his mind and frowned softly. It''s just that he didn''t think so much about it.


    "Aunt Ling, you see, there is a big fairy city ahead. Let''s go there and have a look."


    LUO Xiaotian and Xiaoling fly in the void and see a big city in front of them from a distance. Luo Xiaotian is surprised.


    When you travel outside, some cities naturally want to go. In addition to replenishing a pill or something, you also need to inquire about some information and make a little rest.


    "Well, when we arrive, we must keep a low profile and not make trouble. Although there are many xiaoyaomen, we are fighting alone, do you understand?"


    Xiaoling said seriously, because she understood that when xiaoyaomen first arrived in the fairyland, once in danger, there were not many people who could take the place of xiaoyaomen, because the overall combat power was not good.


    "I understand, aunt Ling," Luo Xiaotian said solemnly. They went to the fairy city together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    Shengongtai is the immortal city that Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling are going to.


    "It''s really shengongtai. There''s a sense of punishment here, which makes people dare not cross it easily. I don''t know if my father has been here."


    LUO Xiaotian follows Xiaoling into shengongtai, feeling the breath here and whispering to himself.


    "Your father has been in the fairyland for a long time. He must have been here, but not necessarily. After all, the fairyland is too big."


    since she has not found Luotian for such a long time, Xiaoling doesn''t know whether Luotian is alive or dead. She dare not think of that idea. However, since the elder Daneng can guard xiaoyaomen, he must also be able to guard Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a powerful energy wave came from the huge punishment platform of Shengong platform, and a stone tablet with chains rose from the ground, and a man was bound to the stone tablet with his hair in his hair.


    "Look, it''s time to punish the disciple again. This disciple doesn''t know what mistake he made."


    suddenly, someone exclaimed, and Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling looked at him.


    This man''s breath has a kind of golden immortal''s breath, but he is bound there and can''t move.


    "Sha Sha Mo, a disciple of zhutianmen, I know him. It''s said that this man is extremely evil. He once sneaked into a sect and robbed the daughter of the leader of the sect and destroyed him even more."


    someone recognized him and couldn''t help but say.


    "Hum, you should be punished if you are a decent disciple of a well-known school, and you should be punished if you do something like this."


    "yes, there seems to be more and more big evil disciples in the ten sects of Xiandao. It''s really necessary to rectify them," someone complained.


    "Sir, pay attention to your words. There are different kinds of disciples in any sect. The disciples below Xianjun in the ten sects of Xiandao have made mistakes. Those who are extremely evil will be put on public trial here, which has already demonstrated the principle of openness and fairness of the ten sects of Xiandao."


    a young man, with his eyes burning, stared at the previous people and said coldly.


    "Ha ha. It turns out to be brother jiansitian. I''m glad to meet you. I''m not talking about how about the ten fairways. I''m saying, "well, forget it. When I didn''t say it,"


    when the other party saw Jian Sitian looking at himself indifferently, he immediately said in embarrassment.


    Jian Si Tian is one of a group of new comers recently. It has a strong sense of sword. It comes from Jiuding sword school.


    "This man has a special sword sense. I don''t know how the former martial uncle vacuum compares with him."


    LUO Xiaotian looks at the sword and thinks about the sky and says deeply.


    Soon, there were two energy clouds and two figures in the deep of shengongtai mansion. One was dressed in purple, and he was the master of shengongtai, the sage in purple.


    At that time, when Luo Tian first came, he was just the later stage of Da Luo. Now he has reached the middle stage of Xianjun. However, a person beside him is a bearded man with a big body and bright eyes. He is the leader of ten disciples of Xiandao after Nantian sword.


    "Mo touling, let''s go"


    at this moment, the Purple Sage said with a smile.


    "Good,"


    moss bowed slightly, then looked around the whole void, and said in a loud voice: "Sha Sha Mo, a disciple of zhutianmen, has committed a heinous crime, slaughtered the sect and robbed the wife and daughter. Now this public trial platform is under public trial! Draw the golden immortal rule and accept the punishment of the natural calamity


    Moss made the sand desert crime public.


    "It is worthy of being a well-known and decent school. It is a kind of courage for the disciples to not hide their mistakes and dare to face them," Xiaoling said to herself.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning were suddenly added to the platform, and dark clouds were thick, and a flash of lightning struck.


    "Ah --"


    the man exclaimed, with a sad look. The golden immortal law in his body actually began to disappear. He was extracted by the natural calamity. In the end, there was no suspense. He was split into fly ash and died.


    "A golden fairy disappeared like this?"


    Luo Xiaotian can''t help but say that Jinxian is the existence that he looks forward to at present. However, in front of these people, he does not have a trace of resistance ability. Moreover, he can see that the stone tablet chain has been set up and can not escape at all.


    "Aunt Ling, this is a good thing. Buy it, just as I need it."


    after watching the public trial, Luo Xiaotian followed Xiaoling to the Shengong platform. It is not only a place for public trial, but also a place with a large number of people, prosperous business and a lot of markets.


    In Fangshi, Luo Xiaotian takes a fancy to the flowers with the attribute of ice, just like ice floss, which is very beautiful. More importantly, Luo Xiaotian''s nine battle soldiers are cold weapons, and he wants to enhance their power.


    "Little brother, I really have a good eye. But I found this ice floss from the deep abyss of the ice sea. Three of us lost two of them, and I was the only one left. Alas,"


    the owner of ice Flos sighed.


    "It''s not worth losing two lives for one ice floss. Sir, you should treasure this flower to commemorate your brother, and you shouldn''t take it out to buy it."


    LUO Xiaotian said seriously. Although he came to the fairyland for the first time, he didn''t have much knowledge, but Luo Xiaotian was not stupid. He almost inherited the black characteristics of Luotian, and he was a show."Cough, cough, my little brother, if you really like it, you can take it. It only needs a thousand fairy crystals."


    when Luo Xiaotian saw through the trick, he looked embarrassed and directly quoted the price.


    "A thousand fairies!"


    Luo Xiaotian can''t help but stagger. To tell the truth, he has a little Xianjing. After all, he just came to the fairyland. In those years, big black dog and Luotian came to the fairyland and pulled out a piece of fairy crystal from the abandoned mine, and they were excited to death. It can be seen that Xianjing is really not easy to get.


    Luo Xiaotian''s immortal crystal is still in the empty space. The spirit of the immortal is too strong and condenses spontaneously. Almost every disciple of the Xiaoyao sect has some. In addition, with practice, there are only less than 100 immortal crystals in Luo Xiaotian''s body, which he has saved, and is not willing to use them at ordinary times.


    Xiaoling also has some, but two people add up, absolutely not a thousand fairy crystal.


    "Yes, this is the lowest price," said the buyer sincerely when he saw Luo Xiaotian in trouble.


    "Too expensive," Luo Xiaotian gently shook his head.


    "One hundred Xianjing"


    Xiaoling was too lazy to make a counter-offer and spoke directly.


    "A hundred fairies? Go, go, don''t make trouble if you don''t buy it. What can baixianjing buy? "


    The buyer wanted to buy a high price to fool Luo Xiaotian, but he didn''t expect to be two poor people. If he expected that he would be a poor man, he would be poor only if he did not.


    "You can''t take out a thousand fairy crystals. I''ll take this ice crystal."


    at this time, several young men and women came to the front, each with a trace of ice and snow power. They were disciples of the ice and snow gate. One of the young people looked like a dog and looked at Luo Xiaotian with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    At this time, several young men and women came face to face. Each of them had a trace of ice and snow power. They were disciples of the ice and snow gate. One of the young people looked like a dog and looked at Luo Xiaotian with disdain.


    "Taoist friend, this ice crystal is what we like first. Don''t you know it comes first and then comes? Is it great to have fairies? "


    Xiao Ling''s face darkened. She was not a afraid Lord. Seeing someone bullying Luo Xiaotian, she couldn''t help but shout.


    "Cut, what do you think? Have the ability to spend money to buy it, no money, what to install here? "


    A female disciple of the ice and snow gate sneered.


    "Miss, if you really want to, I can buy it for you. I don''t know the name of the girl. Can you make a friend?"


    the male disciple of ice snow gate seems to find Xiaoling at this moment. She can''t help but be stunned. Xiaoling is so beautiful. She has a kind of weird beauty. She is purple and has first-class body material. He looks straight at him.


    "No, thank you very much," said Xiao Ling coldly.


    "Well, since the girl first saw the ice crystal, you can buy it."


    the male disciple looked up and down at Xiaoling, and his eyes showed a trace of hot look.


    "Elder martial brother --"


    suddenly, this disciple''s performance made other female disciples of ice snow gate jealous.


    "Let''s go"


    Xiaoling doesn''t want to be embarrassed here. Anyway, there is no Xianjing. She can only be humiliated here. Although she is belligerent, she doesn''t have to be brave and fierce with each other. Moreover, the other party is obviously a kind of sect, which can sense their breath. It is a kind of ice and snow force. If you expect it, it should be the ice and snow gate in the ten gates of Xiandao.


    "It''s just an ice crystal. There''s no need to embarrass people. I bought this fairy crystal."


    at this moment, several disciples with flame marks came over, one of them came and threw down a thousand fairy crystal, and then put the ice crystal away.


    "Disciples of the flame gate, do you dare to fight against my ice gate?"


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the ice and snow gate were dissatisfied. After all, the ice and snow gate was in front of the flame gate, and the flame gate was the last among the ten gates of Xiandao.


    However, over the years, the flame gate has developed rapidly. It is said that the new head of the gate, Yu Yan, is not too strong. However, the flame in her hand is extremely terrifying and can even fight against Xianjun.


    "I can''t talk about fighting against you, but I can''t see you bullying people in the ice and snow gate."


    the disciple of the flame gate is named Jin Yan. At this moment, he came to Luo Xiaotian and said, "please accept this ice crystal, sir."


    "this --"


    LUO Xiaotian can''t help but stay. Is there such a good thing? The beauty in front of him was pretty good, but he didn''t think he was handsome enough to let the beauty take the initiative to send treasure.


    "Aunt Ling --"


    LUO Xiaotian touched her face and asked for her opinion.


    "Daoyou, it''s too expensive. We don''t dare to take it."


    Xiaoling said seriously.


    "It''s just an ice crystal. It''s not worth mentioning."


    this golden flame directly plugs the ice crystal to Luo Xiaotian and then leaves.


    "Well?"


    Luo Xiaotian is really confused.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you so nice to that boy? Do you like him?"


    The female disciple beside Jin Yan whispered and joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say it''s me, even our headmaster, who is not qualified to be with him."


    with a red face, Jin Yan quickly interrupted the younger martial sister''s voice.


    "Oh? Why, who is she? "


    "Because, he is Luotian!"


    "What?"


    The female disciples around him almost exclaimed, who knows the name of Luotian, the disciple of flame gate, but there are not many people who have really seen Luotian.


    "Elder martial sister, are you mistaken? That Luotian has disappeared for nearly 200 years. His fighting power is comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. How can you worry about a thousand fairy crystals? What''s more, his strength is only the fairyland realm at most, and it is still in the early stage - "


    the female disciple doubts.


    "This - I don''t know either."


    Jin Yan''s eyes are the same with doubts. However, she respects the arrangement of her school, that is, she experiences abroad. Once she meets relatives or friends related to Luotian, if she has difficulties, she must give her all-out help and die with her own body!


    "Let''s talk about it after leaving here."


    Xiaoling does not know why the woman is so good to Xiaotian. However, due to her natural vigilance, Xiaoling has to leave the Shengong platform to make a choice.


    "Auntie Ling, maybe not as serious as you think. They are simply nice to me."


    LUO Xiaotian has some narcissism.


    "Stinky boy, it''s not as simple as this."


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but stare at Luo Xiaotian and left the Shengong platform with her.


    "You want to go when you get ice crystals for nothing?"A voice came, at the same time, two people around the body, suddenly falling snowflakes, fluttering, like a world of ice and snow.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Small Ling heart movement, those snowflakes, automatic melting, looking at the plunder of these ice and snow door disciples, cold voice cheered.


    "I didn''t expect you to dissolve our ice and snow world so easily. It''s good to hand in the ice crystal."


    a female disciple of the ice and snow gate looked at Luo Xiaotian Dao with cold eyes.


    "Boy, hand in Bing Jing and get out of here, but you have to stay."


    the male disciple of the ice and snow gate fixed his eyes on Xiaoling.


    A thousand fairy crystal ice crystal for them is not worth anything, but small Ling is let him remember in the heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Xiaotian is angry, the big hand empty one grabs, nine battle soldiers appear in the hand.


    "Boy, you''ll go first after a fight."


    Xiaoling''s look is very dignified. These disciples are all real immortals. She can barely deal with one, but she can''t pay for two. Besides, there are seven or eight of them. It''s absolutely one-sided.


    "Die together when you want to die."


    LUO Xiaotian has high fighting spirit and black hair is flying.


    "If you can''t do what you can, kill them and leave this woman to me,"


    the man of ice snow gate said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling moved at the same time.


    The nine soldiers cut through the void and hit one of them fiercely.


    "Hum, the ice and snow are tied up"


    the other side easily blocked Luo Xiaotian''s nine battle soldiers. At the same time, he moved his mind. In luoxiaotian as the center, the ice and snow began to accumulate, like a snowball, and they even wanted to bury him.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Xiaotian''s body shook violently, and the energy in his body ran wildly. At the same time, the canopy on his head appeared and lowered the energy to resist the ice and snow magic power of the other side.


    "Bing,"


    a disciple of the ice and snow gate was hit by Luo Xiaotian''s No.19 war soldier. He almost broke two pieces and sprayed blood on his mouth.


    "Bastard"


    this disciple was so angry that he joined with others to kill Xiang luoxiaotian.


    On the other side, a pair of eyes of Xiaoling are close to the evil spirit, and the purple gas rises. One of them is severely hit by a fist. It is a purple flame shadow, like a unicorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    "It''s a kind of fire unicorn. It''s really rare. It''s still a fire unicorn, which has a natural restraint on ice and snow.


    Seeing Xiaoling''s hand, the disciple of ice and snow gate was stunned.


    And small Ling is extremely fierce, fight to suffer a heavy blow, also want to kill each other, that kind of desperate play, really scared them.


    However, Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling are still too weak. The strength of the other side is strong, and there are many magical powers. Although Xiaoling is a fire unicorn, it is useless to have restraint on ice and snow, and soon fell behind.


    "Brute, die."


    a female disciple of the ice snow gate was slapped by Luo Xiaotian, and the nine battle soldiers just hit her buttocks, which made her extremely ashamed and angry, and launched a killing move against Luo Xiaotian.


    "The soul of ice and snow, penetration,"


    the girl drank a lot. For a moment, Luo Xiaotian only felt that the pattern of ice and snow suddenly appeared on his body. Even he felt that his own sea of knowledge was flying in the snow and slowly crystallizing and freezing.


    "Is there some bullying in the ice and snow gate?"


    several flame beams suddenly appeared, which solved Luo Xiaotian''s dilemma. At the same time, it melted the ice and snow nearby, and it was the disciples of the flame gate who arrived.


    "Flame door? Are you really going to fight against me


    Seeing the visitors, the disciples of ice and snow gate drank.


    "That''s because you killed the people who couldn''t move."


    when Jin Yan came to Luo Xiaotian''s side and looked at the disciples of the ice snow gate, he yelled.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you can. You''re inviting disaster for the flame gate."


    Leng hum, disciple of ice and snow gate.


    "I''d rather die than kill!"


    Jin Yan shouts and kills the disciples of the flame gate.


    Ice and flame blend and fog rises.


    "Why did she do this to me?" Luo Xiaotian''s heart doubts, just looked at this girl''s eyes, that is a kind of posture that would rather fight for oneself.


    It''s just that Luo Xiaotian doesn''t think so much about it now. Although some disciples from the flame gate join in, the situation is still not optimistic. He roars and joins the battle group.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling, especially Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling, are extremely fierce. Although Luo Xiaotian''s realm is low, he doesn''t know how many experts of his predecessors have given him in xiaoyaomen. His magical powers are very complicated. His body method, defense, moves, and magical powers are all mixed, which makes people dazzled.


    What makes the ice gate even more frightened is that Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling are totally fighting.


    "Who are these two people? They don''t seem to be casual practitioners."


    the ice gate is getting more and more frightened. It''s not only Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling, but also the flame gate. It''s against the common sense. It''s just because of the things of a thousand fairies, not because of helping others. It''s not worth working so hard. After all, no one really wants to start a war between the two sects, But the flame door is totally reckless.


    "War skills stack up"


    the void is broken open, and a crutch suddenly zooms in and falls down suddenly, smashing a disciple of the ice and snow gate into a blood mist, leaving only one Taoist deity escaping.


    "Who are you?"


    The people of ice and snow gate didn''t expect another strong man. He was gray and bald. He held a crutch. His eyes were very cold and his hands were extremely cruel.


    Yan Tianhuang arrived.


    "Uncle Tianhuang?"


    When he saw someone, Luo Xiaotian could not help but be surprised. Yan Tianhuang was one of the few masters in the Xiaoyao gate. He usually spoke little, but he was extremely fond of himself. Even his war skills were combined with magical powers, which was taught by Yan Tianhuang.


    However, Luo Xiaotian didn''t use it all the time and kept it as the final card. Because of the superposition of his fighting skills, once he could not kill the opponent, the energy in his body would be drained. Therefore, he did not dare to use it until he had to.


    "A group of madmen, go."


    after losing a disciple, the ice snow gate roared angrily and took people directly to break through the void and flee away.


    "Xiaotian, Miss Ling, I came down late."


    Yin Tianhuang apologized to Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling. He followed him all the way here.


    "Brother Yin, don''t mention it. By the way, these Taoist friends are the people of the flame gate, one of the ten fairyland schools,"


    xiaolingke airway, and then introduce the flame gate people to Yin Tianhuang.


    "I didn''t expect to be helped by the ten fairylands. It''s a great pleasure to meet you."


    Yin Tianhuang said his thanks.


    The golden flame just looked at Yan Tianhuang, then took all his disciples to Luo Xiaotian, and knelt down: "the flame gate disciples have met master Luo, but I can''t see you in Shengong platform before. Please forgive me."


    "this --"


    Luo Xiaotian was blinded, even Xiaoling and Yin Tianhuang were also in a daze.


    "Everybody, I think you are mistaken. I''m not an elder."


    LUO Xiaotian was confused and said seriously.


    "Master Luo, you helped me with the flame gate. If it wasn''t for you, our flame door would have collapsed. You helped our Master Yu Yan, so as to establish a firm foundation among the ten gates of Xiandao. It''s not wrong. I saw your portrait in the flame training holy land of the gate master."This gold flame says seriously.


    "You mean, there was a senior Luo who helped you with the flame gate. What was his name?"


    Small Ling a listen, suddenly inexplicably excited.


    "What? Isn''t it Luotian


    Jin Yan can''t help but stare at Luo Xiaotian.


    "Father --"


    finally, he heard his father''s name in the fairyland, and Luo Xiaotian was extremely excited.


    "Daoyou, to be honest, he is Luo Tian''s son, and his name is Luo Xiaotian. This time he came out to look for his father."


    Xiaoling told the truth.


    "So it is. I met you."


    when Jin Yan was stunned, she suddenly realized that everything was easy to explain. Previously, she thought that Luotian was injured, which led to the decline of realm and low breath. It turned out to be his son, and no wonder she was so similar to Luo Tianchang.


    "This girl --"


    "childe Luo, my name is Jinyan."


    Jin Yan said that the disciples of the flame gate are named after the color or characteristics of the flame.


    "Well, Miss Jin, where is my father? Can you tell me something about my father?"


    LUO Xiaotian asked earnestly, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "Of course, master Luo went to our flame gate three times. Han Tiancheng, the upper flame gate, had a good relationship with him. The leader of the cold gate fell behind. Master Luo went to comfort us and helped the flame gate to resolve the crisis.


    It can be said that everyone knows the deeds of master Luo in the fairyland. Zhan Nantian''s sword, his fighting style, and more importantly, in the gate of heaven and earth, in front of many powerful men, killed the moon in the clouds in the realm of the Immortal Emperor - "


    when it comes to Luotian, he is just a legend in the young generation of immortal world. His deeds are so many that Luo Xiaotian is stunned, He didn''t expect his father to be so brilliant in the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    "Lord Luo, master Luo has strong feelings and righteousness in the fairyland. He has friends and enemies. Although he is known as the disciple of Tiandi gate, some people in Tiandi gate want to do harm to him. There are also Jiuding sword sect, and even the terrible immortal sting, Hua Yingqi. In a word, it''s hard to say anything. Please be careful. This is my God knowledge jade pendant. All I know is here, you Take a good look at it. "


    at last, Jin Yan passed on what he knew to a jade pendant of divine knowledge.


    "Thank you, Miss Jin."


    LUO Xiaotian was grateful, but he didn''t mention it.


    Then, the golden flame gathered his brothers and sisters, collected all the fairy crystals on them and gave them to Luo Xiaotian.


    "Miss Jin, I''m very grateful for your help. I dare not ask for it."


    LUO Xiaotian firmly refuses. He is Luo Tian''s son and doesn''t want to be looked down upon. There is no fairy crystal. He can get it by himself.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, please take care. We''re leaving. In addition, you are very similar to master Luo. I suggest that you walk outside and don''t show up with your true face. It''s good to meet your old friends. In case you meet a strong person of master Luo, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    finally, Jin Yan said seriously that Luo Xiaotian was very considerate.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Jin. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    LUO Xiaotian said seriously.


    "You are welcome," Jin Yan finally took a look at Xiaoling and Yin Tianhuang, and then directly took people away.


    "If we didn''t help brother Yan and flame gate this time, we would be in danger."


    after the flame gate disciples left, Xiaoling said with some fear. She didn''t expect that the disciples in the fairyland were as rampant as the 33rd world, and they often wanted human lives, and there were many strong people. They needed to be careful and step by step.


    "Miss Ling is polite. It''s the work of the flame gate. She came down late."


    Yan Tianhuang was ashamed. Before she came, the thirteen concubines asked herself to protect Luo Xiaotian secretly. Once something happened to Luo Xiaotian, he was really hard to tell.


    Soon a group of three left.


    "I didn''t expect that my father was so great that he became a legend of the younger generation in the fairyland. He had 3000 prefaces, coiled dragon axes and killed the emperor of immortals --"


    LUO Xiaotian took out the gold flame and swept the jade pendant for him. He immediately knew most of the news about his father Luotian in the fairyland.


    "That golden flame is reasonable. Xiaotian, you must change your appearance, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Xiaoling looks at the jade pendant, and looks very solemn. Luotian''s opponents are often Xianjun, Xiandi and Xianhuang. For them, it is impossible to reach. The other party can make them die hundreds of times with one finger.


    "That''s reasonable. In addition, I heard a news that after the Luo brothers disappeared in the fairyland, a king rule appeared in the fairyland, which was formulated by the Immortal King of the fairyland. That is to say, the Immortal King, including the Immortal King, will never be able to do anything. Otherwise, they will be punished. They will die on the spot, and those who can do it will keep the disciples below the Xianjun. Therefore, as long as we have a way to resist it The strong man of Da Luo can go on training in the fairyland, "


    Yin Tianhuang said that he should be able to compete with the strong man of Daluo when he improved his fighting skills, but he could only fight against it.


    "I have many disciples in Xiaoyao sect, and my overall strength is really too low. Even if there is such a rule, it doesn''t have much effect."


    Xiaoling shakes her head. She and Luo Xiaotian know more about the terror of Da Luo Qiang, and there is no comparison at all.


    "People need to grow up slowly. How can they grow up without being killed by iron and blood? Everyone in xiaoyaomen should be prepared to fall down," Yin Tianhuang said faintly.


    "Yes, I must grow up and become a character like my father," Luo Xiaotian said excitedly. In his mind, father is an example.


    "Roar -"


    right here, Luo Xiaotian was suddenly on guard. A threat of death covered his whole body and offered his own canopy in an instant.


    "Roar --"


    at the moment, Xiao Ling and Yin Tianhuang''s faces changed greatly at the same time, and they played their most powerful magic power in this room.


    It''s a sword. It''s like a shadow. There''s only one pair of eyes in the void. It''s very cold. It kills Luo Xiaotian.


    First, a sword broke Xiaoling''s Kirin fist, then he swung open Yan Tianhuang''s crutch and hit Luo Xiaotian''s face.


    "Boom -"


    for a moment, Luo Xiaotian''s canopy drooped with energy. At the same time, the energy in his body was rolling wildly, waving nine soldiers to meet him.


    "Too weak, poor weak,"


    the other side made a cold voice. Unexpectedly, a sword opened Luo Xiaotian''s canopy, avoided the nine battle soldiers with a strange angle, and stabbed Luo Xiaotian''s chest with a sword.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Kill!"


    Just this moment, this person actually resolved the three people''s attack, but also stabbed Luo Xiaotian.


    Yan Tianhuang and Xiaoling were very angry, and they attacked again to save Luo Xiaotian.However, Luo Xiaotian was extremely indifferent. At this moment, he was extremely calm and did not retreat. His sword pierced his body. At the same time, his nine soldiers also killed each other.


    "You --"


    the other party didn''t expect Luo Xiaotian to be so brave. In addition, Xiaoling and Yin Tianhuang jointly attacked each other, and he was forced to retreat.


    "Go


    Xiao Ling and Yin Tianhuang took Luo Xiaotian to shield him.


    "Want to go? Where is it easy? "


    This person hums coldly, follows the shadow, the speed is extremely fast, moreover this person is extremely terrifying.


    "Take him first!"


    Yin Tianhuang drank a lot, the energy in his body rolled, and his fighting skills were inspired, which stopped him.


    "Uncle!"


    Luo Xiaotian''s eyes are red and he wants to help.


    "Don''t let him be distracted and go."


    without being distracted, Xiao Ling took Luo Xiaotian and left, and behind them came the terrible energy fluctuation sound.


    "Uncle, I''m going to save uncle."


    finally came to a safe place. Luo Xiaotian yelled with red eyes.


    "Enough, your uncle is for you, give me good protection, if I don''t come back, I will go back to the xiaoyaomen by myself."


    Xiaoling''s eyes filled with a strong sense of war, settled Luo Xiaotian in a safe place, and returned to help Yin Tianhuang.


    However, when Xiaoling arrived, it was still, and the air was full of faint bloody air.


    "Yin Tianhuang --"


    Xiaoling was very sad. It seemed that Yin Tianhuang was more or less unlucky. He was the backbone of xiaoyaomen and Luotian''s half brother, but he didn''t think of -


    "who and who is going to deal with us,"


    Xiaoling drank furiously, the other side''s strength was beyond her imagination, Jinxian The law is rich, should be the top golden fairy.


    "He is good at using the sword. He is very fast. His body is like a shadow. He is determined to attack and kill. Is it the immortal sting mentioned in the mouth of golden flame?"


    Calm down Xiaoling, seriously recalled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Xiao Ling and Luo Xiaotian finally feel the cruelty of the fairyland. They have already experienced life and death three times just after they come out to experience.


    The first time was to kill the Tianmu Mountain disciple of the evil sect and the devil Cheng. They put all their eggs in one basket and cooperated with the devil Cheng to resolve the other party''s attack.


    The second time I met the challenge of the disciples of ice and snow sect outside the Shengong platform.


    It was the last debt and the most dangerous one. The three people couldn''t resist the terrible attack of each other. Luo Xiaotian was seriously injured. Even Yin Tianhuang was still alive and dead in order to save them.


    Step by step dangerous, step by step crisis, at this moment, Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian really feel the danger of the fairyland, no strength is mole ants, randomly crushed by people.


    "To be strong, I must be strong."


    Xiaoling has purple hair and looks a bit ferocious. This blow is too big for her.


    "I don''t know how my father got his foothold in the fairyland. He experienced more life and death than I did in that year."


    LUO Xiaotian sighed, deeply aware of his father''s difficulties.


    "Let''s go, remember, if you want to survive in this crevice, you must not be impulsive."


    Xiaoling returns to her loss and takes Luo Xiaotian for a low-key journey.


    "Did you really find that Luotian?"


    At the moment, another part of the fairyland void, a man with a hooded head, in a low voice, asked in some fright.


    "Yes, this man and that Luotian look no doubt. They were hit by my sword, but they let him escape."


    in front of him, there was a man in black, just like a shadow, with only a pair of bright and indifferent eyes. He was the one who had shot Luo Xiaotian before, and was also a strong man under the immortal sting.


    "No, it''s impossible. He won''t be Luotian. If it''s really Luotian, you won''t be able to come back. He''s not so weak,"


    the man in black cloak said with a low voice.


    "Who does the gentleman think they are? Is it because someone pretends to be his face?"


    This fairy thorn doubts way.


    "There are many people helping Luo Tian secretly, but there are also many enemies. Who dares to pretend to be such a low-level little guy?" said the man in black.


    "What does the gentleman think?"


    Asked the thorn.


    "When I was in the 33rd world, I dealt with that Luotian. He had a carefree door and many women. I heard that he had a son. Did they come to the fairyland?"


    The man in black and cloaked is heavy.


    "Xiaoyaomen?"


    The immortal stab was stunned.


    "Yes, what are the characteristics of the other two besides the one who is very similar to Luo Tianchang?"


    The man in the black cloak thought for a moment and asked.


    "One is a woman with purple hair and should be huoqilin; the other is bald and speaks like an abdominal voice. Moreover, he has superposed his fighting skills. He could have killed them in one fell swoop, but he was blocked by this man. However, although he fled, he was basically useless."


    thinking of the indifferent eyes of Yin Tianhuang in the desperate battle, even he was an immortal Thorns have some lingering fear, as long as the other side slightly higher than a realm, then, they can not return.


    "Huoqilin, Xiaoling? Yan Tianhuang? "


    Hearing the description of the fairy thorn, the man in black cloak couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "What? Do you know them, sir? "


    The immortal sting moved the way.


    "Xiaoyaomen, yes, they are really the people of xiaoyaomen. I thought that those people had already died and disappeared from the 33rd world, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t die. It''s really deep hidden,"


    the man in men''s clothes and cloaks said quietly.


    "So that man is not Luo Tian at all, and his son?"


    Fairy thorn thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, it should be him. Xiaoyaomen are good at fighting. If the news of Luotian''s being trapped is released, I think --"


    the man in black has thought of a poison plan.


    "Good plan. Do you want to ask the chief and vice Lord Yu for instructions?"


    The fairy thorn said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will explain. In addition, in this world, there are only Da Luo and those who are strong in Da Luo. However, it is enough. I believe those people are not strong in strength," said the old man in black cloak.


    "Well, it''s up to you," said the thorn after a moment''s thought.


    Over the years, Xianci has also been developing and has trained many disciples. The principal and vice domain masters have chosen to close down because they can''t do anything. The old man in black cloak is responsible for everything.


    At that time, this man betrayed Luo Tian and followed Xianci to do things. Now, this man has gone to the dark because he knows Luo Tian. He will not let go of those who betray him.


    At that time, they came to the fairyland from the clear sky and blue eyes of the blue star region. There were six people, Luotian, big black dog, Yiqing Taoist priest, Emperor Tianling, the Lord of Jiuyou, and the old man with cloak. Of course, except for the pan dragon in Luotian''s body.The old man with the cloak was the one who brought this man to Luotian, but he betrayed him and knew his secret. Before, luotian had been passive for many times, that is, this man was playing tricks behind his back, that is, the black hand.


    -


    when the people of xiaoyaomen experienced in the fairyland, Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling suffered a blow and temporarily hid in a place to recuperate. Other strong people also encountered different situations.


    It''s said that master Mixian and Prince Fanhai also met strong men, fighting with others and seriously injured. However, the two masters of lightning and Daoqing experienced together and encountered a great war and were affected. The master of Daoqing fell down directly, while the master of lightning escaped by chance with the help of lightning.


    News has reached the xiaoyaomen, suddenly, the whole door atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    "Quickly call back the disciples who are out of the world."


    the goddess of ice coagulates the important way.


    "There will always be a price for experience. How can you grow up in xiaoyaomen?"


    The master of MI Xian hall coagulates the heavy road.


    "But --"


    Bing Nu is worried. She is Luotian''s woman. Here are all Luo Tian''s relatives, friends and women. Any accident, she feels that she is neglecting her duty.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what the master of the temple said. When he comes out to experience, he will pay a price. Only through life and death experience will he grow up. However, they can not accept the price of falling.


    After all, the fairyland does not know how many strong people fall and how many strong people are born every day.


    "Follow their wishes, don''t be forced to do it,"


    at the moment, Yan Shi sighed that he had expected this result for a long time, but they couldn''t accept it. Especially his eldest son, Yan Tianhuang, suddenly his soul lamp became extremely weak, such as the flame of the same star, which would be extinguished at any time.


    "Hello, have you heard that there is a sect in fairyland called xiaoyaomen, which was founded by Luotian. The people there seem to be very weak. If someone finds this sect, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    suddenly, a news comes from the fairyland, which shocked many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    "Damn it, who on earth did it come from?"


    In a secluded place, Xiaoling guards Luo Xiaotian to recover from his injury. Hearing the news, he is stunned and looks gloomy at random.


    This is really killing without blood. It plainly laments the weakness of xiaoyaomen and makes people worry. In fact, it tells the world that it is really the evil intention.


    There are numerous small factions in the fairyland, and the Xiaoyao sect is not in the flow at all. Normally speaking, it is impossible for someone to publicize a small sect. This is not normal. It must be spread wantonly by people with ulterior motives.


    Suddenly, there are many people in the fairyland secretly looking for the whereabouts of the xiaoyaomen, and some people blindly follow the trend, trying to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits.


    After all, no matter how small a school is, there are some inside information. Once it is destroyed, there will always be some spiritual pulse, immortal crystal, magic power, and so on.


    There are even some people who want to accept concubines.


    "Xiaoyaomen -"


    in the void, a strong man with the appearance of a young boy sat there with his hair shining with wings, which was very sacred. It was the fairy boy of Tiandi gate who could not help but look indifferent when he heard the news.


    "The fairyland is too peaceful, so it needs to be lively."


    on the other hand, a man with a tall and straight body and a pair of eyes like thousands of Swords is intended to surge. Beside him, there is a wild halberd, which exudes the power of annihilation. It is the supreme immortal halberd, and the owner of this wild halberd is Hua Yingqi.


    "This son killed the elder of yunzhongyue, and we have nothing to do with him -"


    some people in Tiandi gate once followed yunzhongyue. At this moment, hearing this news, I couldn''t help humming.


    "Is xiaoyaomen from Luotian? It''s God. I''ll go down and search the sect with all my strength. Once found out, report it as soon as possible. "


    at the moment, the young master of Tianmu Mountain, a big family in the fairyland, hummed coldly that he had suffered under Luotian''s command. He has been holding a grudge for these years.


    "Recently, my subordinates have been fighting with the devil Cheng of the evil clan. They have met two people. Their strength is very low, but they are extremely crazy. The boy, I am familiar with him, is he Luo Tian?"


    At the moment, those strong men under the young master of Tianmu Mountain are the people who will soon pursue and kill the devil Cheng, and he said doubtfully.


    "Hum, it''s not Luotian. Otherwise, can you come back alive? As far as I know, Luotian has a son, and it should be him."


    the young master of Tianmu Mountain said faintly.


    "Damn it, if we knew it was him, we should have caught him. In that case, Luotian would not believe it or not," he said with some regret.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you want to find him, you can find him.


    "Yes, little Lord,"


    the fairyland began to surge. At the same time, many of Luotian''s old friends also heard the news and began to come out one after another to look for the people of xiaoyaomen in order to help them. The elder qingmuhuang of Tiandi gate secretly sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of xiaoyaomen.


    "Xiaoyaomen?"


    At this moment, nine tripod sword clan, yunmengqing frowns gently.


    "My mother --"


    at this moment, Hua Xiangrong appears in front of yunmengqing.


    "I know that"


    Yunmeng Qingning road.


    "What does mother want to do?"


    Hua Xiangrong is worried.


    "At present, there are rules made by the Immortal King in the fairyland, and the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor and above (the former chapter said Cheng Xianjun and above are changed now) are not allowed to take action. Therefore, I am going to send some excellent Dara disciples and Xianjun to help them,"


    Yunmeng thought for a moment and said.


    "If you want to send the disciples to the peak of Xianjun," said Hua Xiangrong.


    "My sword sect also needs to develop, and there are a lot of things to do. Where can there be such a top-level Xianjun disciple, I let the third elder of the sword take charge of this matter."


    Yunmeng Qingchen glared at his daughter.


    "Elder Jian San, eh, OK."


    Hua Xiangrong nodded seriously.


    At the moment, Jiansan, one of the top ten elders of Jiuding Jianzong, is lecturing to a group of disciples. During the first battle of Jianzong, the ten elders of Jiuding Jianzong had already gone seven or eight times. Jiansan was the weakest. However, he was upright and loyal to Jianzong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t have much to say. Let''s go. Do your best to protect them. Everything is supported by the sword clan."


    Jian San has gone through a lot of vicissitudes than before, and the level of strength has become more solid, reaching the level of the third level Immortal Emperor.


    "Yes, elder,"


    "yes, my father,"


    there are 30 disciples in total, many of them are strong in Dalao, not some of them are powerful in sword. One of them is similar to Jian San Chang, who is jiansitian.


    The original name of jiansitian was not jiansitian. It was changed by Jiansan more than 100 years ago, that is, missing Luotian. Although some women are emotional, it also fully demonstrates Jiansan''s respect for Luotian.In the war when Hua YUEYE was promoted to the Immortal King, the strength of Jian San was very weak. If it wasn''t for Luotian, Jiansan would have disappeared in that battle.


    In fact, it is not only the Jiuding sword sect, but also the evil sect. The leader of the evil sect, moyunding, has already agreed with the eight evil sects. When he heard about the xiaoyaomen incident, he also sent a large number of demon sect experts to experience in order to protect the xiaoyaomen.


    However, the magic achievement was among them. Even after hearing the news, morcheng was extremely regretful. At that time, he suspected Luo Xiaotian''s identity. He was too similar to Luotian, but he missed him. Therefore, he went to the place where the war took place, but he didn''t find it.


    "The flame gate disciples obey orders and protect the people of xiaoyaomen at all costs!"


    Yuyan, the head of the flame gate, summoned his disciples to lecture and yelled.


    When there was no Luotian, there would be no flame gate for her, not to mention her jade flame. Therefore, Yu Yan was extremely grateful to Luo Tian. Now when he heard that something happened to his disciples, the flame gate began to respond.


    "That disciple Luo Tian made a great contribution to the stability of the immortal sect. Elder yiqingwu was his aunt. If you heard about xiaoyaomen, you should help as much as possible if you heard something about xiaoyaomen."


    in another mysterious place in the fairyland, there is a strong opponent''s disciple.


    This place is xiandaoyuan.


    The whole fairyland, after the rules formulated by the king of fairyland came out, the strong closed down. After nearly 200 years of silence, the fairyland began to boil again.


    "This boy, can''t wake up?"


    In a turbulent flow of the continental plate, the big black dog squats in front of Luotian, like a hill, looking at Luotian''s petrified body and murmuring in a low voice.


    Over the years, Luotian closed down again and again, and it was 30 years since the last one.


    "Do you want to tell him about xiaoyaomen?"


    Lingbo fairy asked emperor Tianling and jade comb for advice. After all, Luotian has been looking for xiaoyaomen. Now xiaoyaomen has appeared, but it has become the target of public criticism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    Luotian came to the fairyland and was always concerned about the xiaoyaomen. He did not know how many times he lost his mind and recalled the past.


    Now xiaoyaomen has appeared, which is a good thing. However, Lingbo fairy dare not tell Luotian easily, because Luotian''s current state is very special and is constantly closed. Lingbo fairy is afraid to disturb him.


    However, the xiaoyaomen just appeared in the fairyland, and she was in a bit of doubt, so she would consult the emperor Tianling.


    "Xiaoyaomen is his life. He takes every one of them seriously. If I let him know what happened to xiaoyaomen, I''m afraid he will overturn the whole fairyland. He faces too many strong people. Only when he reaches the peak of the realm can he be fearless of anyone."


    Huang Tianling sighed, she did not dare to make a decision easily.


    "Well, I''ll go out with Yu to see what''s going on outside."


    the emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "I''d better go. You stay here."


    Ling Bo fairy worried that Er NV was in danger.


    "Fairies, let them go. At present, in the fairyland, there are rules formulated by the king of immortals. If you go out, you can''t use the power of Xianjun. On the contrary, they are reckless. In addition, for the old friends of xiaoyaomen, they both know each other and act well."


    at this time, big black dog suggested.


    "So --"


    Ling Bo fairy hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "I, I also think of a force,"


    murongyan came here at the moment. She is now the God Emperor and has strong strength. She wants to share his worries and solve difficulties with Luotian. Moreover, this woman is no worse than any other women in Luotian. Her feelings are pure. She can do anything for Luotian, and she is also a cruel woman.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, you are the God Emperor. It''s good to go out and have a look, so as to avoid interference from people in the divine world. However, it''s better not to do so easily. Otherwise, you will be hard to do good under the fairy king rules."


    Lingbo fairy looks at Murong Yandao.


    "I understand," Murong Yan solemnly said.


    Then, with the big black dog, Emperor Tianling, and jade comb left the big drift.


    "Did you hear that Luotian was trapped, and the realm fell, just at Huangling ferry."


    at this time, a message came from the fairyland.


    "Is it true?"


    Someone asked,


    "the news is true, but don''t spread it out. I''m afraid that someone who knows the news will rush to kill people. After all, this son offended too many people at that time."


    The latter said mysteriously.


    "Hum, it''s such a news that the person who publishes it is extremely vicious."


    someone drinks it secretly.


    "Father at the imperial ferry?"


    In the void, Luo Xiaotian''s body has completely recovered, and melt the ice crystal into the nine battle soldiers to improve the combat effectiveness.


    "It''s mostly empty. Don''t be impulsive, Xiao Tian."


    Xiaoling looks dignified. Most of the time, someone is trying to lead them.


    "However, no matter what, this is the only clue to find his father. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case," Luo Xiaotian said seriously. He was too eager to see his father.


    "Then you are not afraid of the trap that others deliberately set up just for your psychology?"


    Xiao Ling said, don''t want to let go to risk, because this one of the doubts is too much, why don''t she want to find Luo Tian?


    "Aunt Ling, I hope to be a strong and hero like my father, but I find that I will never be able to do it. Maybe it is a mistake for me to appear in the fairyland. Many people are trying to make my mind. If the news is true, it is better to see my father. If not, it is not a bad thing. From then on, those people will treat my father There will be no qualification for hijacking -- "


    " pa! "


    Luo Xiaotian''s words did not finish, on the face of a slap, Xiaoling angry.


    "Son of a bitch, although you are Luo Tian''s son, anyone in xiaoyaomen is very important to him. Everyone''s accident can affect his nerves. You are not inferior to your father, but you need to grow up, and your growth path is different, do you understand?"


    Small Ling to Luo Xiaotian some fierce iron not into steel.


    "Auntie Ling --"


    "don''t say, Huangling ferry can''t go at all."


    Xiao Ling said coldly, listening to Yu Yan of the flame gate, Luo Tian''s actual combat power is comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. If he had a problem, they would have died in the past.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Luo Xiaotian is unwilling.


    "You --"


    Xiaoling really wants to slap this guy.


    Luo Xiaotian was silent.


    "You can go, but don''t be impulsive. Listen to me all the time."


    Xiaoling thought for a moment and said."But aunt Ling, you didn''t say -"


    "I watched you grow up, don''t I know what you think? If we don''t go, it''s hard to guarantee that other disciples of Xiaoyao sect will go. Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be the same, "


    sighed Xiaoling.


    In fact, as Xiaoling said, there are a lot of training disciples outside Xiaoyao gate. Once they hear about luotian''s news, even if it''s a trap, they will catch up.


    "I''ll listen to you when I know aunt Ling."


    the light of war and excitement flashed in Luo Xiaotian''s eyes.


    "Let''s go"


    after taking a deep look at Luo Xiaotian, Xiaoling sighed and asked him to use his father''s teaching to change his face, and then went to the Huangling ferry.


    Huangling ferry is a barren land in the fairyland. It is said that the two great immortal emperors fell here at the same time in this battle. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, it is still a barren land, with only turbulent river water.


    On the ferry, a huge stone pillar appeared out of thin air, with iron chains and runes flashing. A man was bound there and couldn''t move. His hair was disordered and disordered by the wind and the sun. It was similar to Luotian, but his head was bowed down and his face was invisible.


    "Do you think the disciples of xiaoyaomen will come?"


    The ferry of imperial mausoleum is in the void and dark, and some strong people are whispering in secret.


    "I''ve heard that Luotian values love and righteousness for a long time, and his disciples should be the same. As long as he catches one, he will make Luotian throw a mouse. It''s not before. He has a dragon axe, and how can he fight the Immortal Emperor. Under the rules of the immortal king, everything can''t be used anymore,"


    the strong man in the dark said faintly.


    "It makes sense."


    the latter responded that these people were like shadows, and their breath was obscure. One of them wore a black robe and a cloak, which was the old man with the cloak, and these people were naturally the thorns.


    It is the Xianci organization that fears Luotian most. Even the vice domain leader was killed by Luotian at that time. Luotian used a dragon axe to cut the lower one. Therefore, this is the shame of Xianci.


    "Is this really Luotian?" In the dark, there are those who come, looking at those who are bound by the rune iron chain, they can''t help but wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    "Luotian has disappeared for nearly 200 years, but it''s not him. However, with his means and wisdom, it''s really difficult to catch him. Maybe it''s a trap."


    someone whispered to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a trap or not, they want to deal with Luotian''s people, so are we. As long as the people of xiaoyaomen dare to come, we will surely take them," the man said insidiously.


    "Is he Luo Tian?"


    In the void of Huangling ferry, more and more people gathered, including enemies and old friends. Looking at Luotian, he looked puzzled and worried that he would be caught by the other party''s tricks.


    "Brother Luo"


    in the void, there is a tall and straight man with a pair of eyes under his hair and a pair of fierce fighting spirit. He is Yin Tianjun who comes out of the Xiaoyao gate to practice.


    Knowing that the spirit of his brother Yin Tianhuang was weakened, on the one hand, he came out to experience, on the other hand, he looked for Luo Xiaotian and learned the news, so he quietly rushed over in advance.


    At the same time, there are also many strong people in xiaoyaomen, such as the master of Fanxian hall, the master of Huahai palace, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chen Jiuge, Chen Jiuting''s brother and sister, Duoduo, bajirou, yuwuflawless, Alisha, etc.


    "Luotian is in trouble. No matter whether it is true or not, we must go ahead. Since we want to deal with xiaoyaomen, we should fight. We will die without regret."


    The news of Luotian made xiaoyaomen boil,


    the fall of Daoqing''s master, Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling were pursued and killed, and the lamp of Yin Tianhuang''s spirit was weak at any time, which made Xiaoyao people angry.


    "The fairyland must be a traitor who knows our xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, we would not be so passive."


    Thirteen imperial concubine indifferently said, she took the North imperial concubine and the original divine court guard team, also came out, a probe true and false.


    "Since I have experienced, I have to look down on life and death. When I come to the fairyland, I''m satisfied. I was a mortal and I didn''t mean to embark on this road --"


    Su Ping also came, as well as jade faced fox, Oriental invincible, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    "Father -"


    LUO Xiaotian and Xiaoling finally arrived at the Huangling ferry,


    when they saw the man bound by the rune, although they could not see the father''s appearance, it was just the father''s body shape. For a time, Luo Xiaotian''s heart was shocked and his eyes were excited.


    "Is it really Luotian --"


    Xiaoling''s eyes are excited and dignified. She hasn''t seen her for a long time, and Luotian''s figure is still fixed in her sea of knowledge.


    "Luotian, let''s have a look at your true face at the moment. I didn''t expect that you would also fall into this situation."


    in the dark, a voice came and said coldly.


    "Hula --"


    a burst of iron chain rings, the "Luotian" slowly raised his head.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaotian was like an electric shock.


    "It''s my father. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s his father, Luo Tian," roared Luo Xiaotian excitedly.


    "He is really Luotian --"


    seeing this person, Xiaoling was not surprised, but was in a heavy mood. Who was the person who made the voice in secret? Why did she deliberately make "Luotian" look up? Who is it for? What are you trying to prove?


    For a moment, xiaolingxin Center thought of electricity.


    "There must be a conspiracy among them."


    the secret Yin Tianjun didn''t rush to attack, but he was always paying attention to it.


    "Brother Luo"


    at this time, there was a large number of people drinking, and two shadows were coming towards Luotian. They were Chen Jiuge and Chen Jiuting from xiaoyaomen. They came out early and arrived at the Huangling ferry. When Luotian looked up, he was sure it was Luotian.


    "Don''t --"


    Xiaoling was shocked and whispered in secret. However, it was too late. Taking the "Luotian" as the center, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly broke out in the void. Like a big umbrella, it suddenly opened up, and the poor sister Chen Jiuting even failed to show her magic power, she was just in the dust.


    "Terrible array -"


    in the dark, someone takes a breath of air-conditioning. Under the rules formulated by the Immortal King, the strong people above the Immortal King can''t use the array, but they can use the array. Obviously, this array is extremely clever and has no energy fluctuation.


    "Jiuting, Jiuge,"


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen --"


    Yin Tianjun and Luo Xiaotian drink at the same time. Yin Tianjun''s eyes are red. These two people are from the divine court and have great strength, but they didn''t expect to fall in front of their own eyes, which makes his heart very sad.


    "Who are you? Is it not for the righteous cultivators to take Luotian by such despicable means? "


    There are people who are willing to help Luo Tian, but when they see this situation, they can''t help but shout.


    "Luotian has three thousand orders and a dragon axe in his body. His magical powers and fairies are admired by the world. It can be said that he is all treasure. The reason why he is trapped in the imperial mausoleum ferry is to give everyone a fair chance to compete,"


    someone said faintly."Nonsense, it''s clear that he wants to lead his old friend to come to his death," someone cried angrily.


    "No matter, save people."


    in the dark, there are strong people drinking. Suddenly, dozens of strong people emerge and attack the array.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the array burst out in a flash, which was extremely powerful and had no difference in attack. All of a sudden, those who wanted to rescue luotian had heavy treasure defense and some magic power defense. However, some people had low strength and died directly.


    "If I let my father go, I''d like to die on his behalf."


    LUO Xiaotian finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly recovered his true face, with a canopy on his head and nine soldiers in his hand. He appeared in the void and yelled loudly.


    "Xiaotian, don''t be impulsive."


    Yin Tianjun and Xiaoling appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Your father? Are you Luo Xiaotian? "


    In the dark, the sound is not startled.


    "Why does this person seem to have heard his voice in general?"


    Xiao Ling was shocked.


    "Luo Tian''s son, good to come and die."


    LUO Xiaotian is like stealing fire rope. At one time, in several places in the dark, some strong men attacked at the same time and killed Luo Xiaotian.


    "Kylin transforms into a body"


    "evil sword!"


    Yin Tianjun was indifferent and had a knife in his hand, which was full of evil intention.


    Both of them protect Luo Xiaotian at the same time, and Xiaoling''s whole body is full of purple light and covered with fire. She blames Luo Xiaotian for being too impulsive. However, there is no room for relaxation at the moment, and she can only fight to death. Unfortunately, the strength of the other party is too strong, and she seems to be no match for any of them.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, in the void, a big drink, a lot of magic and magic slightly stagnated, see the visitors, all take back.


    The comer was a young boy with red lips and white teeth. He had a gourd in his hand.


    "Fairy boy of heaven and earth gate?"


    "It''s him. That''s Xianhu. How did he come?"


    Seeing the visitors, all the strong people present were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    "Fairy boy of heaven and earth gate?"


    I didn''t expect that the fairy boy of heaven and earth gate would come, but if you think about it, the enmity between him and Luotian can be understood.


    Luo Tian had been holding him down all the time. When Luo Tian was there, the fairy boy would give up. Even if he got the fairy gourd later, however, Luotian got the Dragon axe and still didn''t get half the price.


    "It''s him. That''s Xianhu. How did he come?"


    Seeing the visitors, all the strong people present were shocked.


    Fairy boy is not only an example of the younger generation, but also the strong of the older generation.


    One of the most gifted disciples of Tiandi sect, he even reached the realm of Xianjun, and even the Xianhu in his hand was afraid of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Give him to me. I owe you a favor. You should know the gratitude and resentment between me and him."


    the appearance of the fairy boy made the young people breathless and put a strong mental pressure on people. After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the ferocity of fairies are widely spread in the fairyland.


    "Fairy boy, it''s just a matter for young disciples. You are already an elder. Do you want to come to this muddy water?"


    The dark immortal sting master was the old man in black. He asked him to hand him over directly. He was not happy and said coldly.


    "I say again, I and his grudges, do not share a day, give him to me, I owe you a favor,"


    said the fairy coldly, holding a gourd in one hand and the back of the other hand, rising against the wind, with extraordinary air.


    "Fairy boy, I''ve heard of you and my father''s enmity. I''ll settle with you. I won''t let you take my father away."


    LUO Xiaotian, holding nine soldiers in his hand, said coldly.


    Yin Tianjun is also looking forward to the fairy child. First of all, the fairyland has learned about the fairyland nearly a thousand years ago. The characters and xiaoyaomen have known through various channels that this fairy boy is powerful and his father''s festival.


    For them, fairies are invincible. The gap is too far. The other side is just a finger, which can easily kill the three of them. Even if they fall into the realm of daruo, they are far from rivals.


    "Presumptuous, do you have the qualification?"


    The fairy boy touched his nose carelessly and then glared at Luo Xiaotian.


    "You -" Luo Xiaotian was gloomy.


    "How did he --"


    Yin Tianjun couldn''t help but stay still, holding Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling back quietly.


    "Yin Tianjun, what are you doing? You''re afraid of death, go away by yourself."


    the divine sense transmission of Xiaoling''s disgust.


    "This fairy boy is a fake"


    Yan Tianjun grinned carelessly and said.


    "Fake?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stay.


    This fairy boy betrayed him by a small action, that is, touching his nose. Yin Tianjun and this one have been together for too long in the xiaoyaomen. They also teach him a lot of fairies and magical powers, and they are familiar with them naturally.


    This man is Luotian''s second son, Luohua.


    "Fairy boy, we know the enmity between you and Luotian, and also know your fighting power. I''m afraid none of the people present is your opponent. I don''t want to be enemies with you.


    To tell you the truth, Luotian is a fake. The purpose is to attract other people from xiaoyaomen, so as to catch them all in one net. "


    the old man in black cloak was forced by the fairy boy, so he had no choice but to preach by divine sense. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and they don''t want to offend the fairy.


    "Fake? Why didn''t I say it earlier? Make a fake Luotian to fool people


    The fairy said in a cold voice that he could not help but drink it out loud without divine sense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the plan of Xianci. Don''t be fooled. That Luotian is fake."


    "fairy boy" turned and swept to the void and said aloud.


    "You -- asshole!"


    The fairy thorn, especially the old man with a cloak, was so angry that he sent a message to him, which was opened by him on the spot.


    "Roar - you''re not a fairy at all. Who are you?"


    "Naturally, I''m not him. You bastards, in the name of my father, design and lead the Xiaoyao gate to come here. Do you want to catch us all and distract me?"


    The fairy boy''s breath changed suddenly, becoming a little low, even very low, and his appearance changed. He became a green and astringent young man, but his face was cold.


    It''s no one else. It''s lowa.


    See his hands to urge magic, stroke very fast.


    In front of Luohua, there are many natural chasms to block the opponent''s energy attack.


    "This kid"


    Xiaoling can''t help but praise this kid. Since childhood, she has a lot of ghost ideas, and his mind is very close. However, she is puzzled why Luohua looks like fairy children''s clothes so much.But now is not the time for her to think. Yin Tianjun, Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling help Luohua at the same time.


    Although Luohua''s magic power is mysterious, after all, the realm is too low, and the other party''s magic power is too powerful.


    "Heaven and earth evil sword!" Yin Tianjun drank.


    "Nine fighters!" Luo Xiaotian followed.


    "Fire Unicorn!" Xiaoling is even more from behind, fighting the terrible magic.


    "Boom and boom"


    the terrible energy fluctuation came, and with the power of four people, they resolved the powerful magic attack of the other side, and the powerful energy scattered and flew, forming a large number of small energy vortices.


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a child


    There''s a lot to drink in the immortal thorn.


    "Your little master, Luotian''s son Luohua," said Luo Hua haughtily.


    "Yes, that''s him," whispered the old man in the fairy''s cloak. Lowa was very low-key and seldom showed up. If he hadn''t reported his family, he would have forgotten.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of xiaoyaomen?"


    A strong sense of war flashed in Yin Tianjun''s eyes. However, in the void, the energy was chaotic and all kinds of hostility came, which made him very dignified.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone in xiaoyaomen should die. If Luotian dares not come out, he will be killed."


    Xianci has a big drink, and slaps the "Luotian" as a blood mist.


    "Yes, fight. The appearance of xiaoyaomen is a mistake in itself. We should make Luotian suffer and affect his mood. Otherwise, we will never have a peaceful day in the future without the exception of this person."


    the strong man from Tianmu Mountain said coldly.


    "Remember, today''s fall is all caused by that Luotian. Blame him for it."


    there are people who drink too much cold.


    "A bunch of bastards, do you think I''m easy to bully? Even if she died, she would have to pull a cushion on her back. "


    Han Tiemei, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help crying out in anger. This woman, who was once the overlord on the battlefield of the powerful men in the golden moon continent, is also angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    There are not only hantiemei, but also many strong men in xiaoyaomen:


    thirteen imperial concubines, northern imperial concubines, master of Fanhai palace, master of lightning, master of Fanxian, Prince Fanhai, Suping, Peirong, bajirou, Alisha, Tianfei, shaqianxue, chenzuting, yaohuang and Xuanwu, Baihu, huaqianshu, jinlinglong, etc., and of course, the big one brought by thirteen imperial concubines The guard of quantity.


    For the sake of this war, xiaoyaomen can be said to have gone out in full swing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a group of ants dare to speak up and kill them all."


    seeing these people appear in xiaoyaomen, some people can''t help laughing. After all, these people''s strength is too low, and the highest level is just equivalent to the golden immortal realm.


    "One reads to become a devil, one reads to become a Buddha, Amitabha," the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas clasped his hands and looked solemn. Behind him, the voice of 8000 Arhats chanting sutras sounded, and a golden light covered the scene.


    "Zheng --"


    a clank sound sounded, the sound wave was like a tide, with a towering anger, directly killed the other party.


    It was just the blossoming flowers, who sat on the lotus platform, surrounded by Jinwu. As soon as she came up, she used her strongest sound wave to attack and kill. In a moment, she made the other party in chaos, and only the weak ones were directly turned into blood mist.


    "What a mysterious melody, does it come from Jiuding Jianzong?"


    some people wonder.


    "It''s just a matter of increasing momentum. Kill them together."


    the dark immortal stab Leng hum, and at the same time.


    At the same time, there are people from Tianmu Mountain and some people from tiantianmen gate.


    These people are all powerful.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the whole xiaoyaomen all roar, several people in a group, joint operations.


    For a time, the whole ferry above, killing sound sky shaking, blood mist filled. All kinds of magical powers emerge in endlessly.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Many people in xiaoyaomen were injured and even began to fall.


    "Blood coffin array!" The master of the magic hall drank.


    "Magic sea array!" Princess Fanhai drinks cold.


    "Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas," and master of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    However, these large formations were soon broken.


    With a whiff, Hua Qianshu''s weapon is interrupted by the other party, and his body turns into blood mist. Ximen lie drinks wildly, and Jin Linglong, Xuanwu, Baihu, Shangguan Feiyan, Yumian fox, help each other.


    "You can''t save him."


    this is a powerful immortal sting. With the long sword in his hand, Hua Qianshu''s divine sense was immediately crushed and turned into nothingness, and his body died.


    This from the measurement of space across the shore to now the strong, but now it fell, let the people of xiaoyaomen very angry, under the joint efforts, the other side forced back.


    "A group of mole ants have some fighting power, too."


    the immortal thorn glanced at the half broken arm and hummed coldly.


    Then, Xuanwu and the white tiger were injured. Xuanwu was intercepted and cut off. In a hurry, he saved his divine sense, and the white tiger lost an arm.


    "Boom -"


    Chen Zuting, a legendary figure on the other side of the starry sky, who came from the battlefield of the strong, collapsed his pilgrimage and was beaten to vomit blood and regress.


    But Luo Xiaotian and Luo Hua are killed red eye, also be injured quite seriously.


    For a time, the people of xiaoyaomen formed a circular defense, and they were defeated and retreated. Even if they had the intention of killing the sky, it would be useless to have no strength.


    The gap is too big.


    "Don''t give them a chance to kill them all."


    in the face of the people of xiaoyaomen, some people said coldly that they didn''t know from which side the strong one was. They were so murderous.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. You were frightened by Luotian in those years, but now you come to attack his disciples. It''s worse than the devil''s way."


    at this time, the void is torn open, and the sword spirit is dense. Dozens of people appear in a line, and the first one is a solemn and cold voice.


    "It''s him."


    seeing the visitor, Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling are shocked.


    The speaker, whom they have met in shengongtai, is the young man named jiansitian, who is very powerful.


    "Jiuding sword school? Do you want to come to this mixed water


    "Mixed water? Are you a disciple of Tiandi gate? Do you know that master Luotian is a disciple of Tiandi gate? You dare to count the disciples of your own sect. It''s really immoral.


    What''s more, my Jiuding sword clan has a deep relationship with master Luotian. He not only saved my father''s life, but also had a very good relationship with Miss Hua Xiangrong. He helped the patriarch to be promoted to the Immortal King. Do you think the sword clan went through mixed waters


    The sword thinks heaven, the eyebrow of the sword is erect tightly, shrieking.


    "Nonsense. What kind of disciple of Tiandi gate? You''ve got the wrong person."The strong one is the disciple of Tiandi gate, the disciple of yunzhongyue, but he dare not admit it in person.


    "Hum, cowardless rat, to bully xiaoyaomen is to deceive our sword clan. Damn it."


    with a stroke of his hands, Jian Sitian has a long sword on his hand, which makes the sword feel rippling and forms an energy vortex automatically.


    "Well said, I''d like to see how these bastards bully the people of xiaoyaomen."


    in the other part of the void, the evil spirit is soaring, the energy is rolling, and a large number of strong people come. The first one is the magic success of the evil clan. At the moment, he nods to Luo Xiaotian and Xiaoling, and then looks at each other and shouts loudly.


    "My flame gate is weak. However, I am willing to fight to death for the disciples of master Luotian!"


    The flamegate man also appeared.


    "Damn it, there are more and more things that are not good."


    the other party was surprised. He used Luotian as the guide and set up a big array to lead Jun into the urn, but he didn''t expect to be directly punctured by Luohua, so he couldn''t use it.


    "Hahaha --"


    LUO Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing, and looked at the crowd gratefully: "I can''t believe that my father has so many friends in the fairyland. Luo Xiaotian is here to thank you. As long as you don''t die today, you must go to the door one by one."


    "brother Xiaotian is polite, fight."


    Jian Sitian also laughs, and in an instant, the war starts again.


    This time, the xiaoyaomen joined too much combat power, such as the tiger''s wings, increased confidence, and killed the four sides. The disciples of the xiaoyaomen united in a certain degree. According to their own weak characteristics, they studied a lot of arrays and joint attack techniques. They advanced and retreated together, and the stronger fought alone without falling behind.


    Princess Mi Xian, Princess Fanhai, Duoduo, Yin Tianjun and so on. These people are considered to be the strongest in strength, and their means are extremely strong. They are extremely eager to make each other feel frightened.


    This is a group of people who don''t want to die at all. They are really shocked.


    "Shua --"


    LUO Xiaotian once again warned that he had never seen a killing opportunity before, which suddenly appeared on his left and right sides.


    In the void, only two pairs of indifferent eyes, and extremely fast.


    "Boy, you are not so lucky this time."


    the person who took the attack is the immortal thorn that stabbed Luo Xiaotian before. Now, he kills again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Xiaoyaomen came to the fairyland and participated in the collective war for the first time. It was on a very large scale, and it almost poured out its nest with only one purpose, for Luotian.


    The war was extremely tragic. Although there were nine tripod sword sect, flame gate, and even evil sect to help, the other side was extremely well prepared, and there were many strong ones, and even those who didn''t hear the news had a festival with Luotian.


    There are even some invisible existence. After all, some people who have been under pressure can''t breathe. Once Luotian grows up, they will be suppressed for 100000 years, or even longer.


    Like the night of flowers and moonlit nights, once promoted to the fairyland, within ten thousand years, other people will never be promoted again.


    Therefore, there are too many people do not want to let Luotian grow up, now heard the news of Luotian, have rushed to take advantage of the fire.


    "Boom -"


    LUO Xiaotian''s Huagai roared, but after all, his strength was low and his realm was too low. He was attacked by two powerful men, and the Huagai was shaken open, and the nine battle soldiers in his hands were almost released.


    "Die!"


    In the void, two pairs of cold eyes broke out with a piercing chill. The two long swords pierced the void, like poisonous snakes, twined around Luo Xiaotian.


    "Blade of evil sword!"


    Yin Tianjun roared and stopped them.


    "I can''t do what I can, get out of here." one of them was indifferent, and his sword point was like a mountain of killing intention. Yin Tianjun burst out a blood in an instant. The strength of the other side was too strong. He was definitely a master of the Da Luo realm.


    "Little day!"


    The thirteen imperial concubine Emei frowns fiercely, two jade hands cross, layer by layer breath is like a mountain, to another killed in the past.


    "Hum, no one can protect him."


    these two immortal thorns are determined to get Luo Xiaotian, and killing Luo Xiaotian will definitely hit Luo Tian''s mood.


    The magic power of thirteen imperial concubines broke down directly and didn''t stop each other.


    Fast, too fast, just like the sword of God, it will reach Luo Xiaotian''s side in an instant.


    "Am I going to die? It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen his father yet. "


    in the face of the other party''s terrible attack and killing, Luo Xiaotian is very calm at the moment, and his heart is a little bitter.


    "No!"


    "Little day!"


    "If you dare to kill him, I will tear you to pieces!"


    For a while, many people watched this scene and roared with anger. The sword thought of heaven was even more rampant. They glared at him. Fenghe came out of the mountain to protect Luotian''s descendants, friends and relatives. Now that Luo Xiaotian is in danger, how can he not be surprised and angry.


    Unfortunately, he was so far away from Luo Xiaotian that he could not be rescued even though he was fast.


    "Boom -"


    just when Luo Xiaotian felt desperate, suddenly, beside him, suddenly, there was a space energy vortex, which was getting bigger and faster.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    the long swords of the two immortal thorns who killed Luo Xiaotian suddenly got out of control and changed direction. They even stabbed each other. They flashed by the wrong body in a hurry. However, they were still suddenly changed and their faces changed greatly.


    However, this is not the end, that kind of energy vortex even spread to the past, a group of growing shadow, which is brewing a towering killing intention.


    "Who is it?"


    In the face of this terrible unknown existence, the two immortals can not help but drink.


    "Boom --"


    did not wait for a reply, but waited for a terrible and powerful blow.


    "There is a big shift in the space"


    a dull cheering came. In an instant, the two powerful immortal stabs were moved into the unknown existence. Then, the other party did not know what means to use, and both turned into blood fog.


    "Wang, damn it, if you dare to move my big nephew, I will let you all die."


    a dog barks and startles the sky, and then a big black dog like a hill appears, with Murong Yan, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu beside him.


    Kankan arrived, which eased Luo Xiaotian''s crisis, and was even more domineering. Xianjun big black dog is not an opponent. However, below Xianjun, who is his big black dog afraid of?


    "Master dog?"


    "Big black dog?"


    "Master dog?"


    "Jade comb master?"


    "Tianling master,"


    the appearance of the big black dog makes the xiaoyaomen excited, and at the same time, the war spirit is high.


    The big black dog, like a hill, has Satin like fur. People stand up and wear a pair of big underpants behind their hands. They look like dogs. They really excite xiaoyaomen.


    "You''ve worked hard. Let''s talk about it after the war."


    looking at the old friends of xiaoyaomen, Yushu was filled with emotion. At that time, in the world of 30 years, how she existed? It was the existence of a domain leader. Even Luotian was a mole ant.


    However, she finally followed Luo Tian, who understood Luo Tian more and attached great importance to love and righteousness. Therefore, when she saw these old friends surrounded and killed, she became indifferent and indifferent. With a move, the green light flashed. Suddenly, a strong man was killed by her on the spot."Finally, there is a place to use it."


    emperor Tianling is also a militant. Under the mirror of the emperor, a strong person is directly killed by her.


    The second daughter has been sheltered by Luotian, and now she finally has a place to use. She is also a person who helps Luotian, so they work very hard.


    "Who should I help?"


    At the moment, Murong Yan frowns, she does not know who is who, which is the party, which is the other party''s people.


    "If there are women who are bullied, you can go and kill them, and there are also immortal thorns."


    the big black dog pondered for a while and said that there are many women in xiaoyaomen, and their strength is not strong, so they need help.


    "Easy to do!"


    Murong Yan, the God Emperor, now descends from the realm to the peak of the divine general, which is equivalent to Da Luo. The divine power in his body surges wildly, which is extremely terrible.


    "Anti blessing!"


    Murong Yan looks indifferent. With one move, he blows into blood mist the two strong men who attack and kill Xiang Suping and Dairong.


    "How wonderful!"


    Pei Rong and Su Ping look at Murong Yan in horror, but Murong Yan nods at them and kills them in another place.


    "Big black dog?"


    Xianci, Tianmu Mountain and many other powerful figures, saw the big black dog appear, all of a sudden chaos, is the divine sense of the four.


    Because they know that big black dog follows Luo Tian.


    Moreover, the arrival of these people, like straw that overwhelmed the camel, began to show a one-sided situation. In particular, the woman in the divine world was extremely terrible. No matter how the immortal thorn used her body shape to stab, she could not escape her eyes.


    "Why do I feel a familiar breath?"


    the big black dog looks like a copper bell and stares at the void with a dignified look.


    "No, the dead dog noticed me."


    a good cloaked old man in the dark was surprised and turned around and left.


    "Wang, damn it, it''s really you who are making trouble in the dark."


    the big black dog grinned and scolded, and suddenly knew what it was. He had discussed this problem with Luotian. Luotian was passive everywhere, especially in dealing with the thorns. Therefore, they suspected that some people who came together from the clear sky and blue eyes betrayed them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    At that time, there were only a few people coming from the clear sky and blue eyes on the other side of the starry sky. They were Luotian, big black dog, Emperor Tianling, jade comb, the Lord of Jiuyou and the old man with the cloak.


    The Lord of Jiuyou and the old man of the cloak are the suspects of big black dog and Luotian. However, they are not sure who they are, but now they know it. The big black dog is very angry and moves in the void. The mysterious array pattern appears under his feet and quickly chases him.


    Murong Yan was stunned, worried that the big black dog was in danger, and was ready to rush to help.


    "You stay and help me, and he will give it to me."


    the big black dog roared, and he wanted to kill the bastard himself.


    "This dead dog,"


    Murong Yan scolded lightly, and then helped the people of xiaoyaomen. With Murong Yan, a terrible strong man, joined in, together with the two domineering women, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu, the other party suffered a heavy loss.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Xiaotian drank a lot, and his eyes flashed with a sense of war. He held nine soldiers in his hand and killed each other again.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The evil spirit of Mo Cheng was so strong that he launched a counterattack with the people of the evil clan. His target was the guy in Tianmu Mountain who was chased by him at the beginning. Now, he wants to bring people back.


    "Damn it"


    the strong man in Tianmu Mountain didn''t expect so many strong people coming to the other side, especially the woman in the divine world. What he expected was murongyan. After all, he heard that this woman had caused chaos in the immortal and God worlds for Luotian, and could do anything for Luotian.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, jiansitian of Jiuding Jianzong, with the master of Jianzong, killed another group of strong people, including those from Tiandi gate.


    "Brush, brush,"


    Jian Sitian is worthy of being a disciple of Jianzong. He got the true story of Jiansan, and a fairy sword made him become trance.


    "Brother Jian, I''m -"


    "one of them was forced to a desperate situation by jiansitian, who wanted to blow himself up and let jiansitian be free."


    "Roar -"


    the sword thinks of heaven, and kills with one sword without mercy.


    "You''re nothing," said Jian Sitian coldly. Since you don''t admit to be tiantianmen before, you should not know it. Once it is made public, Jian Sitian is worried about the relationship between tiantianmen and Jianzong.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, the people of xiaoyaomen get a chance to breathe and kill each other.


    Duoduo, bajirou, Sha Qianxue, Alisha, Miaoxian hall master, Princess Fanhai, thirteen imperial concubines and so on, a group of strong xiaoyaomen launched a counterattack.


    And now, the big black dog killed the old man with the cloak.


    "Brother dog, I couldn''t help myself. If you let me go, we will make a good relationship. In the future, when you are in trouble, I will help you," the old man of the cloak said earnestly.


    "Bastard, if you were not Luotian, you would have fallen into the collapse of the world. You dare to count on him. You must die today."


    the big black dog has big eyes like a copper bell. It is red and monstrous. People stand up, and all kinds of immortals are determined to fight. This is learned from Luotian, but it is powerful.


    "Roar --"


    the old man in the cloak spread out his body at a high speed, avoiding the attack, and suddenly got behind the big black dog.


    "Hum, did you learn this step with the immortal sting? However, it is not enough. "


    the big black dog''s eyes flashed with disdain, and the voice dropped, and the man had disappeared. He went directly to the side of the man and played a space magic again.


    This is a kind of his unique magic power. The space is compressed and bursts of blasts come from the void.


    "You --"


    the old man''s face changed greatly. He felt like he was in the mud, and his body method slowed down.


    "Spirit strike!"


    The man was so angry that he burst out a hundred Zhang light just like a nail, which was only three inches long, and stabbed the big black dog in the head.


    "It''s not bad, but you''re still going to die."


    the big black dog''s eyes are extremely cold. He walks in the void and looks slow as fast. He holds a broken bowl on his dog''s head, and drops the energy fluctuation, which directly blocks the opponent''s soul attack. The whole broken bowl bursts into a shiver.


    "This -- boom --"


    the old man was shocked, but he was bombarded by the big black dog and let out a dull hum. His figure flew up, and the Cape fell down, revealing his true face.


    This is what kind of face, even the big black dog can not help but feel shocked.


    The whole face, almost no meat, only white bone, and even carrion hanging on it, horrible and disgusting.


    "Ah no, I''m going to kill you."


    the man reached out and touched his face, but the eye frame without eyes broke out with astonishing anger, and even more broke out into a shrill cry. He touched with his hands and did not dare to see anyone."Retch --"


    the big black dog finally couldn''t help retching.


    "Damn it, your ugly heart is uglier, but it matches the same. Monsters like you don''t deserve to live in this world."


    the big black dog angrily scolded and launched a fierce attack again.


    And this person seems to have lost heart madness in general, just scream, like crazy.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    under the attack of big black dog for many times, his body exploded twice in a row, and finally he could not condense his body, leaving only a incomplete divine sense.


    This is a rare beautiful man in the world, Yushu Linfeng, melancholy eyes, looking up at the sky.


    "I had the ambition to soar to the sky, but at that time, it completely changed my life. They promised to let me recover my original appearance. However, after thousands of years, I have not succeeded. I can''t turn back on this road. Once I don''t do it, he and they will not let me go. So I - maybe this is my destiny."


    this fight Peng old man, no, this God knows empty shadow, the rare beautiful man''s eyes sad said.


    "The heart of the world is the most beautiful, and you must be surprised by your appearance. If you didn''t do something wrong, you could ask him to ask the Immortal King to help you."


    when people were dying, their words were also good, and the big black dog did not make any more moves. Looking at the man, he said faintly.


    Hateful people, there must be sad, this person made the wrong choice, do not blame others.


    "I have enough days when people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts. Brother dog, follow him well. He will become a great instrument in the future. Besides, the main and Deputy domain masters of the immortal sting are the ultimate culprits. These immortal thorns have been developed for more than 200 years. They can''t become big tools. It''s ok if they fall. Besides, they have been looking for Luotian to be careful."


    this person looks at Dahei The dog nodded solemnly, and then the divine consciousness collapsed and dissipated at once.


    "If I had known that, it would have been the first time."


    the big black dog was touched, and his hatred for this person was reduced a lot. After all, it was useless to hate him. It is more important for a person to wake up suddenly than anything else.


    After thinking about it, big black dog returned to the battle field of Huangling ferry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    The battle field of Huangling ferry has long been a one-sided situation. Although the disciples of xiaoyaomen also fell and were injured a lot, the other side fell more and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    "Dare you kill me? I am the young master of Tianmu Mountain


    At the moment, a proud look, tall and straight, eyes full of rebellious man, snapped.


    "Little master of Tianmu Mountain, is it big?"


    Murong Yan didn''t frown. He killed him directly, and let the Jiuding sword sect and the evil Sect on one side take a cold breath.


    The source of these forces, in addition to those immortal thorns, other powerful people can be identified by their magic power.


    However, no one said it. Once it was said, it would be open to declare war on a certain sect, just like Jian Si Tian killed the disciples of Tiandi sect before, so you should know where the other party is from.


    Like the young master of Tianmu Mountain, he was still killed for protecting his family. People can''t help admiring Murong Yan''s courage.


    In fact, if you don''t miss Tianzhao, you don''t want to harm Tianzhao.


    Another Tianmu Mountain, Murong Yan did not pay attention to it at all.


    "Kill"


    "roar -"


    finally, the disciples of xiaoyaomen still have many others. Qi Qi''s big imperial mausoleum ferry is full of blood mist, and none of them escape, because the big black dog has closed the void here.


    The first battle of Huangling ferry is coming to an end.


    "It''s over at last."


    everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Except for the big black dog and Murong Yan, some of them were seriously injured, and some of them had fallen. The other party expended his mind to create momentum and create a situation. Finally, they were trapped in a cocoon and completely destroyed. Even the young master and the old man of the cloak of Tianmu Mountain were not spared.


    "These are all good things. Don''t waste them."


    Xiao Ling commands Luo Xiaotian and Luo Hua to clean up the battlefield. Each of them has a large number of fairy crystals, pills, magic weapons, and even magical skills.


    "It''s really good. There are so many immortal crystals."


    LUO Xiaotian and Luo Tian couldn''t help grinning. At the beginning, when he wanted to buy ice crystal grass in shengongtai, he needed 1000 Xianjing. Now, in the rings of these people, everyone has tens of thousands of Xianjing, which fully shows that these people are disciples of big sects, so they can be so rich.


    "Xiaoyaomen is all right. We are going to leave."


    Jian Sitian, Mo Cheng, and the disciples of flame gate came to say goodbye, and their looks were extremely respectful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t thank you enough for your help to avoid a great disaster. On behalf of xiaoyaomen, the little lady thanks you for your help."


    thirteen imperial concubines are the leaders of these people, but at the moment, they look respectful and salute.


    < BR, you are welcome.


    "Luotian is my son, I''m him --"


    "I''ve met you! I didn''t know it was the elder. Please forgive me


    Without waiting for the thirteen imperial concubines to finish, jiansitian was shocked and hurried to pay homage. Morcheng and the disciples of the flame gate followed the ceremony.


    I''m kidding. Luotian is their elder and their missing person. For Luotian''s sake, they will never die. The woman in front of them is Luo Tian''s mother. How dare they dare to be big? Once his school knows, Jiansan and mengdingtian are afraid to hit him on their legs.


    "No, you don''t have to. Please get up quickly."


    thirteen imperial concubine was embarrassed and said in a hurry.


    "These are all young people. You can afford to be their great gifts. Even if their masters come, you can also afford them."


    the big black dog squatted there arrogantly and looked like a hill.


    "Cough, yes, the elder dog said so much,"


    Jian Sitian and Mo Cheng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, go back. Thanks to your timely help, we will pay special tribute to you on that day," big black dog said earnestly.


    "Mr. dog, you''re welcome. I''m going to leave."


    these people left here one after another.


    "Senior dog - it sounds like swearing."


    the big black dog is not good-looking and mutters discontentedly.


    "I''ve met the thirteen concubines."


    at this moment, Emperor Tianling and jade comb come to see the thirteen concubines seriously. After all, this is Luotian''s mother, and the level of strength is not high. However, when the seniority is placed there, they dare not be careless.


    "Don''t be polite, you two. This time, thanks to you."


    the thirteen imperial concubine said with a smile and an extremely sincere look. These two people were prominent in the world for thirty-three years.


    "Murong Yan, the daughter of the divine world, has met thirteen concubines."


    Murong Yan, a powerful man in the God Emperor level, also came to see him. As a woman of Luotian, she naturally wanted to see Luotian''s mother."Miss mu, please get up, don''t be polite. If it''s not led by mu, we will fall down a lot of xiaoyaomen."


    If jade comb and Emperor Tianling come to visit, she can barely accept it. After all, she is in the 33rd world, and as a woman of God''s court, her status is also prominent.


    But this Murong Yan is the God Emperor of the divine world. She was shocked by Pang Ruo just now.


    "This woman is so powerful that she can''t be either -"


    at the moment, Elisha, bajirou and Duoduo in the distance look at Murong Yan and look at each other, which means they understand each other''s meaning.


    "You are welcome, sir. This is what I should do."


    Murong Yan is very clever in front of the thirteen concubines.


    "By the way, this northern imperial concubine is also Tian''er''s mother. It''s a long story. Besides, these are his brothers and his -"


    "women!"


    Baji soft interface, let thirteen imperial concubine look a little embarrassed, after all, his son Luo Tian has too many beauties, even she can''t remember clearly, completely inherited the style of Yin Shi.


    "Women? Are they all? "


    Murong Yan couldn''t help staying. Luo Tian never said these things. She only knew that there were emperor Tianling, jade comb and huaxiangrong, but she didn''t expect so much. If she knew that there were still a group of women who didn''t come out in the Xumi Jiezi space of xiaoyaomen, she didn''t know what she would think.


    "Some are, some are not. You will know later."


    the big black dog whispered his divine sense to Murong Yandao. At the same time, he also passed on some information about xiaoyaomen to her.


    "This bastard --"


    Murong Yan couldn''t help scolding Luotian.


    "Aunt Tianling, I don''t know what my father is like? Is he with you? "


    At this time, Luohua came over and asked seriously. All of a sudden, even the thirteen imperial concubines, and all the girls looked at the emperor Tianling. They didn''t dare to ask about luotian. They were afraid that the result would be unacceptable to them.


    "He has nothing to do. He is in seclusion, so it''s not easy to disturb him at present."


    emperor Tianling said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    "Recently, this boy is in a strange state. He has been shut up for decades. During this period, he only wakes up a few times. When he wakes up again, we tell him about xiaoyaomen, and he will come to you.


    In addition, xiaoyaomen has attracted some people''s attention in the fairyland. The battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry fully illustrates the problem. After you go back, you should recover well first. "


    at this moment, big black dog said seriously.


    "Is he really all right?"


    The flowers sitting on the lotus platform asked the big black dog solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m busy, and this boy will be OK," big black dog grinned.


    "That''s good."


    taking a look at the big black dog, Duoduo finally felt relieved.


    "Where is he? Take us to meet him quickly"


    with purple hair and graceful figure, Xiaoling said eagerly. A pair of strange purple pupils flashed a kind of eager light.


    "Gentlemen, he is in seclusion. At present, it is not suitable to disturb him. His future road will be very difficult. Every step of his growth is very important to him. Therefore, it is better not to disturb him at present. When he wakes up, he will go to find you."


    at this moment, Murong Yan solemnly said.


    Xiaoyaomen people look at each other.


    "since I''m not in a hurry for a while, I can''t wait for a moment.


    "Call me Murong Yan," said Murong Yan respectfully.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Murong Yan''s face changed greatly, followed by the big black dog. All of a sudden, they were alerted that it was a kind of strong danger. Suddenly, it was extremely powerful.


    A kind of wild breath came from the sky. It was extremely terrifying. The void was completely torn, and the speed was extremely fast. It could be seen that a wild halberd was directly chopped over.


    "Bastard"


    Murong Yan couldn''t help but shout.


    The halberd of the great wilderness is the supreme immortal tool, and someone should use it to deal with them.


    "You go


    Murong wild goose drink, for a time, her God Emperor powerful breath suddenly burst out, powerful everywhere.


    "No, once you do it, you will die."


    seeing Murong Yan like this, the big black dog yelled.


    "So what?"


    Murong geese stare at the big black dog.


    "Use the strength below the Immortal King to fight with all one''s strength. Even the supreme immortal''s tools dare not exert the fighting power above the Immortal King."


    the big black dog''s eyes like a copper bell stare at the fast-moving halberd virtual shadow and calmly yells. At the same time, his body size suddenly grows, like a hill, and uses his strongest void skill.


    "Anti blessing magic power!" Murong geese drink.


    "Heaven and earth are sad!" Each flower looks dignified.


    "Emperor''s mirror"


    "plow the fields and sweep away the holes!"


    For a moment, all the people of xiaoyaomen did not retreat. They played their most powerful magic and magic arts to fight against the powerful blow.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the sky and the earth roared, and the energy exploded, and all of a sudden it became pitch black.


    The people of Xiaoyao gate, led by Murong Yan, flew out upside down.


    "Wow


    "Pooh


    "Well!"


    They were all in a hurry and vomited blood in succession. Some of them fainted directly in the past. The others were even more seriously wounded. The loss of this blow was even more severe than that in the war.


    "Wang, who the hell is it that uses the supreme immortal weapon to deal with us? Who is the master of halberd


    The big black dog was very angry and roared.


    Da Huang halberd just once, took it back, and did not take any more action, but let the people in the xiaoyaomen were shocked and inexplicable.


    "Under the fairy King''s rule, he did not exert his power, even one percent of his power. Otherwise, I would be completely destroyed in a moment."


    Murong Yan looks very dignified, and even the powerful Immortal Emperor is extremely afraid of the supreme immortal tools. What''s more, they have the strongest Murong Yan, who is just a God Emperor, and has not arrived yet metaphase.


    The rest of the people are even worse. Many of them are not even real fairies, and even they are only primary fairies. Under the halberd of great wilderness, there are mole ants.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the void is broken, and a black dot like object appears. This is a pyramid shaped heavyweight, which is the empty meson.


    "Come in quickly."


    Xumi Jiezi was controlled by Yin Shi. He was refined by a Immortal King. His natural defense was incomparable, and he quickly took everyone in.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on the other hand, it seems that I expected to feel something. The great wild halberd actually shot one after another. However, Xumi Jiezi had gone away, and the void was burst and boiling, and the river under the Huangling ferry had evaporated directly."I can''t believe that a small xiaoyaomen should have such a great treasure. It''s careless."


    in the endless void, the shadow of halberd returns to the entity. A man of extremely tall stature sits there, with a dignified look. In his eyes, there are thousands of Swords intended to surge.


    In Xumi Jiezi, the xiaoyaomen people returned. This war lost a lot of people. In the cemetery of xiaoyaomen, there were many more Muling, the master of Daoqing, the emperor of medicine, Chen ZuLong, Chen Jiuting and Chen Jiuge''s brother and sister, as well as the imperial concubine, who met Luo Tian from the other side of the starry sky. She came from heaven, and finally returned to the land of Jinyue, but now she has fallen.


    In addition to Tianfei, there are Sha Qianxue, the leader of Baihua Valley in Jinyue continent. She is good at refining pills and magic weapons, and has made great contributions to xiaoyaomen. She is also a woman who has followed Luotian for a long time. Now she has also fallen.


    In addition, many people were seriously injured. Yin Tianjun, Luo Xiaotian and others all injured their original source. Su Ping and Pei Rong had only half their lives left. The original source lost even more. Many people were in a coma, and the situation was not optimistic. The whole Xiaoyao gate was filled with a sense of repression.


    "It''s lucky to be able to retreat in such a big war, and such a result has already been a blessing," Murong Yan sighed.


    "This is the burden that xiaoyaomen can''t bear. Everyone has a story with his big brother and has experienced life and death."


    the ethereal and holy blossoms are gloomy at the moment. The fairyland is strong. Xiaoyaomen still needs to grow up, but I don''t know. Once Luotian knows this, what he will do, because Duoduo knows Luotian best.


    "Wang, damn it, one day, I''ll kill all the people who did it today."


    the big black dog said with a black face and swearing. He could imagine that once Luotian went out of the pass, the fairyland would be bloody again.


    "Maybe we should tell him," Yu Shu said quietly. She was really worried that Luo Tian knew the consequences of this incident.


    "Don''t tell him, the child is affectionate. I''m afraid that he will make big mistakes and be taken advantage of by others under his impulse."


    the thirteen concubine looks very ugly, but she says calmly.


    There is no choice but to look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    In the first battle of Huangling ferry, xiaoyaomen was a complete victory. Although some people were damaged and many others were injured, it was really insignificant compared with the war achievements. Fortunately, Jiuding sword sect, evil sect, flame gate, big black dog and Murong Yan helped each other. Otherwise, not only would they not win, but also the whole army would be destroyed Physical strength is still too poor.


    Through this war, this let xiaoyaomen recognize their own strength, many people are distracted and began to concentrate on training.


    However, xiaoyaomen is not another sect, it is Luotian''s scale, almost everyone is his relatives, friends, beauties, fall one, is he can not bear the heavy.


    It''s no wonder that big black dog is so worried. He knows Luo Tian''s character too well. If he dares to move him, he will surely kill the whole world.


    Such a big scene of war, in the fairyland simply can not live, or spread out.


    "What? The people of xiaoyaomen killed all those people? How could that be possible? Is it that strong? "


    Some people said they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s worthy of being the disciples of Luotian, who are so domineering. For a long time, does this fairyland still have a foothold for our young generation?"


    Some people sour said, but in the dark provocation.


    "Well, yes, it''s OK to go on like this for xiaoyaomen?"


    Someone immediately said dissatisfied.


    "Xiaoyaomen is just a sect. Some people plan on them, but they are killed by others. It''s just right. Aren''t you targeting xiaoyaomen because of Luotian? If you have the ability to go straight to him, why take it out on his disciples? "


    Finally, someone stood up, and Justice said.


    "Yes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Don''t add personal gratitude and resentment to the sect. In that case, who dares to go out for training in the future?"


    Some people suddenly think that more than 200 years ago, there were several big evil sects destroyed by Luotian in the eighth sect of the evil way. It was a cruel man. Even the patriarch was destroyed, and no chicken or dog was left. At that time, it shocked the fairyland.


    "Yes, the fairyland should make a rule that it is not allowed to attack its disciples innocently, otherwise, the fairyland will be in chaos."


    "in fact, this kind of rule was used to be, and it was established by convention. However, there are always some people in the fairyland who destroy the whole fairyland environment for revenge and regardless of means."


    Someone said seriously.


    "Luotian doesn''t know where it is. If it doesn''t fall, there will be another bloodbath soon," someone said solemnly.


    "Luotian certainly didn''t fall. This son has great Qi, he has 3000 orders and has a dragon axe. He will not disappear so quietly."


    some people say for sure.


    One after another, they talked about fairyland one after another.


    "I''ve met you, my father."


    Jiuding sword clan. Jian Sitian, who came back, was excited to meet Hua Xiangrong and Jian San.


    "Si Tian, see you are so happy, have you finished the task?"


    Jian San smiles, and Hua Xiangrong also looks forward to the sword thinking of heaven.


    "If you go back to your father, the child will live up to his mission, unite with the evil sect and the flame gate, and defeat each other at the imperial mausoleum ferry, and the people in xiaoyaomen will be all right."


    Jian Sitian says earnestly.


    "Well, from the very beginning, where is Luotian


    Hua Xiangrong or Miss Luo Tian.


    "Well, when I went back to the eldest lady, the disciple of Lord lorn didn''t see him, but the big black dog appeared and helped him a lot. Moreover, I heard that Lord Luo was not hurt, he was just in seclusion."


    Jian Sitian told Hua Xiangrong what he knew carefully.


    "Oh, I see."


    Hua Xiangrong nodded, his eyes slightly lost, and Jian San motioned his son to step down.


    "Miss, brother Luo will be all right. He has a good fortune. In this World War I, I believe that with the character of brothers Luo, we will have news of him soon."


    Jian San bowed.


    "I hope so."


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Jian San and nods his head.


    "Find out who is attacking xiaoyaomen at the Huangling ferry this time, and I want them to pay the price."


    Hua Xiangrong''s pure and incomparable eyes contain a kind of killing intention. Luotian doesn''t appear, and someone is dealing with his disciples, which makes her angry.


    "Yes, miss, but as far as my subordinates know, there should be immortal thorns, and the shadow of Tiandi disciples. The rest of the forces are still under investigation."


    Jian San looks one Lin and says seriously.


    "Don''t be impulsive about this matter."


    at this time, the energy in front of the two people flickers, and a beautiful woman who is much more mature than huaxiangrong appears, which is yunmengqing.


    "Yes, madam."


    seeing yunmengqing, Jiansan kneels down in a hurry.


    "Well, you go down."


    yunmengqing took a look at the three swords."Yes, ma''am," Kenzo bowed to leave.


    "Mother --"


    Hua Xiangrong comes forward.


    "I know everything. It''s up to him to do it. We don''t have to worry about it. Do you understand?"


    Yunmeng Qingyu focuses on the intestinal tract.


    "However, my mother --"


    Hua Xiangrong stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, he has the ability to handle this matter well. In addition, he doesn''t want to do what he can do by himself."


    Yun Mengqing continued.


    "Mother seems to know him better than rong''er," Hua Xiangrong suddenly said with a smile. Yunmengqing''s inexplicable face turned red, and she glared at Hua Xiangrong. She has entered the depth of Luotian''s knowledge sea and understood all the growth experiences of Luotian. Therefore, it is clear that Luotian is a strong guy.


    "By the way, mother, is the pill that father wants to refine not ready yet?"


    Thinking of his father, Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "The elixir that stabilizes the realm of the Immortal King, he Qigui, is something related to qi movement."


    when he mentions the night of flowers and moons, yunmengqing has more tenderness in his eyes and sighs faintly. It needs a powerful pill to stabilize the realm of the Immortal King. However, to refine that pill, it needs a single main medicine, that is, the spirit of great enlightenment at the beginning of the times Here we are.


    "Tianqing passed by Jianzong, can you enter a narration?"


    at this time, a woman''s voice came in gently, not loud, but it was clearly and directly introduced into the ears of strong men such as yunmengqing and huayueye.


    "Nature?"


    The cloud is clear and can''t help but be stunned, the body shape twinkles and disappears in an instant.


    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for you


    Besides the Jiuding sword school, a powerful sword emperor, with a strong sword spirit and a dignified look, gazed at a beautiful woman in the void, and asked with some vigilance.


    This man is Jian 6. In those days, the nine elders of Jiuding sword clan lost six. Jian 1, Jian 2, Jian 4, Jian 5, Jian 8, Jian 9, only Jian 3, Jian 6 and Jian 7 were left.


    In those years, Luo Tian saved Jian 3 and took it into the sea of knowledge, while Jian 6 and Jian 7 were blown apart, leaving only divine consciousness. After years of warm cultivation, they recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    "You are very powerful, but I want to find the leader of the flower moon night of your sword clan."


    in the void, the beautiful woman slowly said that her body was full of a faint fragrance. If Luo Tian was there, she would definitely recognize this woman. It was Tianqing Dan, who called Tianqing.


    "The patriarch is in seclusion. You can tell me something. My name is yunmengqing."


    At this moment, yunmengqing appears, sword six Chong yunmengqing bows and nods and retreats.


    "Yunmengqing? I''ve heard of you, the wife of the master of Jianzong, it''s OK. "


    as soon as Tianqing danlue sank and the jade hand waved, a jade bottle appeared and flew to yunmengqing. Yunmengqing subconsciously took it in his hand. His doubts flashed in his eyes, and he hit it gently. He saw that it was just like a gray world, and the thick and sticky could not be separated, and it was like a gray ocean.


    "A little gray?"


    Yunmengqing jade change, random great joy.


    "Who is the Taoist friend? It''s too valuable. Please come into the patriarch and report to your husband on your behalf to show your gratitude."


    after all, the grey Menghong Qi is too valuable and rare in the world. Huayueye wants to stabilize the Immortal King''s Qi, after all, he has to refine an elixir, which is rare. In recent years, it has not been refined because of this For the lack of this main medicine, it was unexpected that this person actually sent it in person, which surprised yunmengqing.


    "No need, just make a good relationship. Luo Tian and I are friends. We can help each other on his face. OK, goodbye."


    tianqingdan looks calm and unusual, without joy or sadness. Then we turn around and leave. The light fragrance of the space we are in will not disperse for a long time.


    "She calls herself Tianqing, isn''t it"


    yunmengqing can''t be forced to stay. The thought that this daughter had reported to her family before made her think of a person, or a supreme immortal tool, which is Tianqing pill.


    After pondering for a while, yunmengqing still faces the direction of tianqingdan. After a big worship, he returns to the depth of Jianzong.


    "It''s really gray and Hongqi. Maybe only love Dan can find it in the world. Unexpectedly, I owe this boy a favor again."


    in the holy land of flower moon night''s practice, Yun Mengqing appears in front of huayueye. Huayueye looks at the grey Menghong gas in the jade bottle and nods and sighs.


    "This child attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has helped us too much in Jianzong. However, after disappearing for so many years, I really don''t know how he is going?"


    Yunmengqing also sighed.


    "He will be fine. In the future, his role will be incomparable."


    when it comes to Luotian, he is full of praise and praise in his elegant eyes.


    "It''s said that the heaven and earth gate masters and the heavenly gate masters have not returned yet. The fairyland is actually"


    Yun Mengqing is now trying to ask.


    However, huayueye gently shook her head and took a look at yunmengqing: "there are some things that we can''t master, even if I''m a primary fairy King now. However, one thing I''m sure is that they must be in trouble. In the future, the rules and orders of immortals and gods will be reset in the future."


    "reset? What would that look like? "


    Yunmengqing couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    Hua YUEYE shook her head and wryly laughed: "I don''t know. I only know that the fairy king has the responsibility of a fairy king. I''m afraid that when I get stable, this responsibility will fall on my head."


    after all, huayueye is a primary fairy king, and many things are not very clear. However, he knows too much than the ordinary strong ones. As he expected, many fairy kings did not Fall, are doing a thing at the same time, and this thing must be very important.


    "Have you heard about the imperial ferry?"


    Yunmengqing changed the topic.


    Hua YUEYE nodded: "I heard that the boy should be about to jump out, under the celestial rules, who is his opponent?"


    Yunmengqing could not help smiling and nodding gently.


    "Well, madam, I need to close down for a period of time to refine pills. During this period, I must not disturb me. In addition, we should help Luo Tian to deal with the affairs of xiaoyaomen. We should never let them have an accident, even if we have the whole strength of our sword sect."


    finally, the moon night coagulates the important road.


    "Husband, I know."


    yunmengqing was stunned and then agreed to come down. However, his eyes were a little confused. It was not to say that luotian had no rival under the immortal rule. Why would huayueye say so?


    "Can''t --"


    yunmengqing couldn''t help but think of a possibility, the jade face changed, and then the body disappeared ---


    moreover, Luotian, from the seclusion, finally woke up, his body was full of dust and dead leaves, like the eternal clay sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You wake up."


    at the moment, Lingbo fairy, big black dog, Murong Yan, Emperor Tianling and Yushu all came around and were surprised. The big black dog grinned and looked at Luotian, but he didn''t hide from Luotian."What happened these days?"


    Luo Tian directly fixed his eyes on the black dog, which made him feel some hair in his heart.


    "Luotian, there is nothing. It''s just some trivial things in the fairyland. How are you doing now?"


    Murong Yan comes to comfort Luo Tiandao. She doesn''t know Luo Tian''s current situation. She is worried that if she let him know about xiaoyaomen, his mood will change and affect his practice.


    "Linger, Yushu, what did we say happened?"


    Murong Yanyue is so, Luo Tian''s eyebrows are locked. He knows that if there were no special things, their words would not be so evasive.


    "Luotian, in fact, nothing really happened?"


    Huang Tianling and jade comb looked at each other, but Huang Tianling said with a stiff head.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m in good condition now. I can bear anything," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "Boy, there''s no such thing as"


    the big black dog pushed his face forward, but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to stretch out his hand and directly press his dog''s head on the ground. No matter how the big black dog struggled, it would not help, just like the ancient god mountain.


    "Wang, boy, you --"


    the big black dog didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength had become so powerful that even an Immortal Emperor didn''t dare to control himself and have no resistance.


    "Dead dog, I''ll smash your dog''s head again."


    Luo Tian''s expression is so indifferent that he presses the dog''s head at will and rubs it on the ground, making the big black dog pedal disorderly.


    "Luotian, the people from xiaoyaomen appear"


    Lingbo fairy said directly. This is Luotian''s heart knot all the time, and she thinks that she should not hide it from him.


    Hearing the three words of xiaoyaomen, Luo Tian''s body shook violently and flew a big black dog. Then he stood up and his eyes filled with thick


    up to now, several people had to admit it, Murong Yan said more, and then said the names of several people, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua, bingnu, thirteen imperial concubines, Yin Tianjun, Huanhai palace master, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    "The child has seen his father!"


    Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and Luobing came forward to see Luo Tian. Their eyes were red and excited.


    "You''re all grown up, very good."


    Luo Tian was excited. He picked up the three children one by one, looked at them carefully and nodded.


    "Children, just come back, we''re happy door is complete,"


    at the moment, thirteen imperial concubines, Yan Shi and Northern imperial concubines came over and looked at Luo Tian''s excited smile.


    "I''ve met my father, two mothers."


    Luo Tian came to see him.


    "After the vicissitudes of life, the happy words come to you in the eyes of thousands of times.


    Next, Luo Tian greets the people and reminisces about the past. Looking at all the women, they are sentimental, resentful, excited and excited in their eyes. Luo Tian''s heart is excited in addition to guilt.


    In addition to them, there are their own brothers, white tiger, Xuanwu, huaqianshu, Ximen lie, Fanxian childe, Fanhai childe, Yin Tianjun, Yin Tianhuang and so on.


    All the people of xiaoyaomen and Luotian get together for a time. For a time, the whole xiaoyaomen celebrates with lights and colors. Everyone is excited and happy. Auspicious clouds are everywhere, and the rain is auspicious.


    Many people express their joy in different ways, just like the blossoming, ethereal and holy. Taking her as the center, there are countless Hong Zhong Da aluminum roaring, and countless golden lights surround her. Even Lingbo fairy and Murong Yan are stunned.


    There is no time for the demon family Dasheng jade, taking her as the center, there are countless demon family auspicious animals, galloping and flying.


    Xiao Ling weeps with joy, tears fall down, and turns into a little purple Unicorn phantom, which is very magical.


    When we get together at the end of the millennium, there will be endless words. The return of Luotian is a great happy event for xiaoyaomen. The whole xiaoyaomen has a soul and backbone.


    Then Luotian naturally introduced Lingbo fairy and others to the public.


    Lingbo fairy never thought that Luotian should have so many beauties. She was blinded at once. However, she was after all the daughter of Taoism and quickly accepted the reality. However, she was dissatisfied with Luotian. So many women, the boy even kept it from himself.


    "I thought I could have a place in his heart, but now it seems that I think too much -"


    looking at the women around Luotian, Murong Yan, the God Emperor, sighed that she was the first in terms of strength, but she thought she was inferior to those women in terms of strength.


    "See sister Murong!"


    Standing on the lotus platform, the blossoms appear beside Murong geese and say hello softly.


    "Hello, Miss Duoduo, although you have not achieved great success in the practice of Buddhist sound, it is extremely mysterious, and you will certainly have greater achievements in the future."


    for the ethereal and holy Duoduo, Murong Yan is very fond of her. She puts down the airs of God and communicates with her seriously.


    However, Duoduo gently shook her head: "my accomplishments are all from my elder brother, not from him. I''m a mortal on the other side of the starry sky. I''ve heard sister Yushu say that in the fairyland, you didn''t hesitate to go to the divine world for the sake of the elder brother. You transferred the army of the divine world and launched the war between the gods and the gods. I admire this kind of prestige "


    " it''s all in the past. Let alone, I''ve heard that all of you, all of you, have lived and died with him, and are willing to give everything for him, right? "


    Murong Yan sighed.


    "He''s very nice. He''s willing to pay any price for any one of them!"


    Looking at the distant Luo Tian who is talking with others, each flower says earnestly.


    "This son of a bitch is such a person. I don''t know why --"


    Murong Yan''s face turned slightly red. At that time, she had no false color to Luotian. Even Luotian even called her aunt with Yi Qingwu, but somehow, she had a feeling for him.


    For a full month, Luotian accompanied the people, as well as their children and parents, and told them about some of the fairyland''s situations and their own growth process in recent years, which made people sigh deeply. Meanwhile, people also told Luo Tian about their hard work and missing in that space over the years.


    "It seems that the old man is the master, and I am so hard to hide it."


    now Luotian is sure that it is the five birds old man who sets up the space to protect the people. He is actually a famous fairy king from the other side of the star sky, because in that year, they could come to the fairyland in the clear sky and blue eyes on the other side of the starry sky, creating a precedent not to fly from Xianmen ¡£


    Xiaoyaomen, a cemetery in Jiezi Xumi, is full of pines, cypresses and tombstones. No matter where xiaoyaomen migrates, the people of xiaoyaomen take this cemetery with them.


    The autumn wind is bleak and the leaves are flying. Luotian, dressed in black, is accompanied by Bing Nu, Pei Rong and others, and comes to the cemetery.


    Many tombstones were added during the first battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry.I''m sorry I''m late


    Looking at the familiar names on the tombstone, Luo Tian''s eyes turned red and whispered to himself. When he came to the fairyland, he did not take a look at them, but he had already fallen.


    Tianfei, the woman she met on the other side of the starry sky, later came to the land of golden moon. Now she comes to the fairyland. She doesn''t have a look at her, but it''s a loss of fragrance, which makes Luo Tian feel uncomfortable.


    Heaven, Dharma protector, Jinyue land, Tianjia. When I first arrived in Jinyue land, Tianjia helped her. The past events happened, and Luotian will never forget.


    And Eliza, the powerful woman among her confidants, was as white as an angel, with 16 wings and wings. Later, she was even more powerful. At 36 wings, she still fell.


    And Sha Qianxue, the master of Baihua Valley, is good at refining pills and magic weapons, but she is also -


    "roar --"


    Luotian has hair and dancing hair, and her eyes are red. Taking him as the center, she forms a terrible energy vortex, and the killing opportunity fills the whole Xiaoyao gate.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, I''m late."


    Luo Tian cries for blood and howls for a long time, which makes the whole xiaoyaomen gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall in vain!"


    Luo Tian kneels down in the tomb and says with his teeth clenched one word at a time. A pair of eyes under his hair twinkles with a thick killing opportunity.


    "Well, we''ll go with you and kill him like hell!"


    Murong Yan, Lingbo fairy, Qi Su Su, big black dog and other strong men came and said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "you just arrived at xiaoyaomen, get along well with them, point them out, I''ll do it myself,"


    "but --"


    murongyan is God Emperor after all, she wants to help him, but she feels powerless when she thinks of Luotian''s fighting power.


    "Yan''er, you are the God Emperor with the highest realm. Help me to sit in the Xiaoyao gate. Dead dog, you go with me, and the others stay here."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog Road, and then they left the Xiaoyao gate directly, such as the tiger out of the stream, the dragon out of the abyss, and the fairyland was about to rise again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    However, after leaving the xiaoyaomen, the big black dog knew why Luotian wanted to follow himself. It turned out that Luotian wanted to be a mount.


    "Let''s just do it. Who let himself advocate and act and let the xiaoyaomen fall down on these people?"


    the big black dog rode Luotian, thinking sadly, but the speed was extremely fast. It broke through the clouds and fog, and swept away in a certain direction.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on this day, a large family in the fairyland, such as Tianmu Mountain, surrounded cities, ponds, factories, mines and workshops, began to explode one after another, filled with blood fog and howled with grief.


    "Who dares to destroy Tianmu Mountain? Isn''t it killing you? "


    Finally, some strong people appeared in Tianmu Mountain, all of them were in the later stage of Dalao. There were dozens of people, all of whom were majestic and powerful. They looked at the end of the energy fluctuation ahead and cried out loudly.


    "From today on, there will be no more Tianmu Mountain in the fairyland --"


    a voice of extreme indifference is like coming from hell. At the end of the energy, there is a man and a dog, striding across the sky.


    "Are you lotian?"


    When they saw the visitors, they were surprised. Many of them didn''t know Luotian, but they knew the dog. It can be said that the name of the big black dog in the fairyland was not inferior to that of Luotian, and had made the fairyland fly.


    "From the moment Tianmu Mountain attacked my xiaoyaomen, you have been doomed to your fate."


    Luo Tian looked extremely indifferent. When his big sleeves were swung, these so-called strong men began to explode one after another.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, you are so cruel."


    these people''s magical powers have no chance to display at all. Their bodies directly explode and die.


    One step at a time, from the outside to kill, in the meaning of big black dog, is to deal with the Yellow Dragon directly. However, Luotian wants to make those people from fear to despair, not to stay.


    During the first battle of Huangling ferry, the disciples of xiaoyaomen fell down, which made Luo tianchu angry. He wanted Tianmu Mountain to pay back at a price of 10 times and 100 times. After nearly 300 years, Luotian again turned into a god of killing and started killing.


    "Warning, quick warning --"


    for a moment, a disciple of Tianmu Mountain exclaimed, and countless notes flew to the depth of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Bastard, lotian, how dare you


    The master of Tianmu Mountain smashed a mountain peak with an angry slap. He stood up like a mountain. His eyes shot out the killing intention all over the sky, just like a golden mountain falling into the sea.


    "Father, it''s Luotian again. I can''t get rid of this son. The second brother of Huangling ferry fell there last time. Now this son comes to the door and waits for the child to hang him."


    at this time, a man with a gold crown, a jade tree facing the wind and a flower Dragon Robe says darkly that this man is the eldest son of the master of Tianmu Mountain, and the original young master of Tianmu Mountain is Tianmu The second son of the mountain master.


    He is a powerful man with strong strength and strong means. He is a martial arts enthusiast and can challenge him by leaps and bounds.


    "Well, be careful, this son is full of tricks, and has a strong ability to jump over the level to challenge. Now there are immortal rules in the sky, and you are not the Immortal Emperor. You are just making full use of the power of the Immortal King!"


    The master of Tianmu Mountain said coldly that he was a powerful Immortal Emperor, but he did not dare to display his fighting power easily, or even that of the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, he would die.


    "Don''t worry, father, I will kill him, take his order, take his dragon axe and avenge my second brother."


    the young master of Tianmu Mountain added some bloodthirsty lips, and then a folding fan appeared in his hand, shaking it gently, as if the mountain and river were shaking.


    This is a treasure fan. It is condensed from a real mountain and river space. It is made by the master of Tianmu Mountain. It is very powerful.


    "Boom -"


    the energy channel is torn open, and the major and young masters of Tianmu Mountain lead the strong to lead the masses.


    Besides Luotian, all the way to kill Luotian, mountains, cities, array, magic power, magic weapon, can not block Luotian''s pace.


    The outer forces of Tianmu Mountain are almost destroyed by Luotian, and they are rolling towards the depth of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Luotian is so cruel. Is he really going to destroy Tianmu Mountain? You know, this aristocratic family is very powerful. The master of Tianmu Mountain is a powerful Immortal Emperor. "


    the news of Luotian dealing with Tianmu Mountain soon spread out. I don''t know how many strong people are paying attention to this matter.


    "What about the Immortal Emperor? Don''t forget that there are immortal rules now. Does the Immortal Emperor dare to attack easily? Even the Immortal Emperor dare not, dare to move, will fall under the rules of this day, "


    someone hums coldly.


    "This Luotian is too arrogant. It is said that from the periphery of Tianmu Mountain, none of them will be left behind, and all of them will be destroyed. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. He should settle accounts with the master of Tianmu Mountain directly and kill innocent people indiscriminately. This is nothing like a devil!"


    Someone yelled angrily.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner? That''s good. The little Lord of Tianmu Mountain has been targeting Luotian. Why don''t you go to Luotian to settle accounts with him, but he is a disciple of Xiaoyao gate at Huangling ferry? This is called a reward or a reward. Luo Tian can''t rub sand in his eyes. This time, he will surely avenge his disciples. To blame, we can only blame those who dealt with the carefree disciples. ""Yes, it is said that many people participated in the first battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry, and Tianmu Mountain is just one of them. It seems that Luo naively is going to kill people in a big way."


    some people sighed.


    "Yes, this son''s fighting power is incomparable, and there is a dragon axe in his hand. Under the immortal''s regulations, where can Xianjun be his opponent?"


    Others said seriously.


    "I think that the powerful in the fairyland should come out and stop him, and he can''t be allowed to do whatever he wants," someone said.


    "In the battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry, the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect were almost destroyed. Why didn''t you ask the powerful people in the fairyland to stop it?"


    It has been refuted.


    "This --"


    the former is speechless.


    As for Luotian, when he was close to the depth of Tianmu Mountain, he was blocked by someone. He was wearing armor, powerful and powerful, Yushu Linfeng and wearing a gold crown. He was the leader of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Self determination, you are not my opponent. If you want hundreds of millions of people in Tianmu Mountain to live, let the master of Tianmu Mountain make his own judgment in front of me."


    looking at the man in front of me, Luo Tian lightly shook his head.


    "Presumptuous, dare you insult my father? Luotian, your disciples killed my second younger brother at the ferry of the imperial mausoleum. Today, I want to avenge my second brother for him. "


    with a Shua, the young master of Tianmu Mountain opened the folding fan. Suddenly, a mountain and river opened to take Luotian in.


    "Flying donkey, kill them!"


    For this little master, Luo Tianlai''s hands directly released the demon emperor flying donkey that had been recovered before.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    As soon as the flying donkey comes out, he will scream. The incomplete syllables make people''s sense of God vibrate. The tiancanyin can not only break the world''s gorgeous chapters, but also be a great attack magic power, which only makes people''s eardrum bulge and cause unbearable pain.


    The people brought by the emperor and the young master of Tianmu Mountain showed a look of great pain. The folding fan of the mountain and river was fluctuating, which made the young master''s face change and fight with the flying donkey.


    And Luo Tian and big black dog are floating under their feet, plunging toward the deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    "Luotian, how dare you --"


    behind him came the roar of the big and young master. He didn''t expect that he would bring people here. People would despise him, and they would send a powerful donkey to block him.


    However, Luotian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. With his current strength, he didn''t pay any attention to this major or minor owner.


    In the depth of Tianmu Mountain, the master of Tianmu Mountain is extremely frightened and angry. He knows Luotian''s fighting power. Now the rules of heaven are there. He can''t use all his strength. Otherwise, he will rush out to kill Luotian directly.


    "Luotian, you''re enough. Don''t think that Tianmu Mountain is afraid of you. Go back as soon as possible, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    deep down, the voice of the master of Tianmu Mountain is gloomy.


    "Tianmu Mountain moves my xiaoyaomen disciples. Today I want to let you have no dog or chicken left. Get out of here."


    Luo Tian roared and hit the deep of tiantianmu mountain with a powerful magic power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    in this place, the mountain peak turned into powder, and the space formed countless whirlpools. A black channel led directly to the deep. Along the way, many disciples directly turned into blood fog, and their bodies died.


    Finally, the energy into invisible, should be dissolved by the other party, Luotian didn''t mean to, with the big black dog directly toward the deep.


    "This Luotian is so powerful. Are you really going to kill Tianmu Mountain? It''s a pity that Tianmu Mountain can''t use all its strength. "


    " yes, but it''s impossible to live by self-made evils. Luotian is also using Tiangui to revenge his disciples, "


    " hum, without Tiangui, the master of Tianmu Mountain can''t be very good. Don''t forget that Luotian has a dragon axe, and he can fight against the Immortal Emperor more than 200 years ago However, the breath of this person seems to stay in the realm of first-class immortal monarch, and has not increased. "


    some people have raised objection.


    "Hum, don''t judge by his apparent strength. Luo Tian''s mind is like a sea, and I don''t know how many people are in his hands. He dares to go to Tianmu Mountain alone, and he doesn''t know how much he won''t do."


    some people know a lot about luotian. At the moment, he said solemnly.


    "Boom -"


    in the depth of Tianmu Mountain, one man and one dog appeared.


    The powerful energy roared around, there were countless peaks, up to ten thousand Ren, burst out a mysterious light, each hill has countless disciples in operation.


    "Tianmu Mountain array? Do you think you can trap me


    Luotian looks like a desert. Naturally, he knows a lot about Tianmu Mountain. Seeing this place, Luotian recognizes that this is the mountain protection array of Tianmu Mountain.


    "It''s not simple, it has the majesty of the emperor. It should have been the master of Tianmu Mountain who personally sacrificed and refined it. If he expected that, he would have cut off the contact with his own mind and God to avoid being affected by the rules of heaven. Be careful, boy, although you are an Immortal King, you will be punished once you exceed the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Big black dog is well-informed, said seriously.


    "Do you want to say that?"


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog. The big black dog rolled his eyes and didn''t hum.


    "Brother dog, you can enter my sea awareness. I can do it by myself."


    "OK,"


    the big black dog agreed without hesitation and entered Luotian''s sea space.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian stands in the void, his black hair is flying, his eyes are closed and his face is dignified.


    "Don''t give him a chance to launch a big battle and kill him."


    at this moment, the voice of the master of Tianmu Mountain is a little flustered.


    "Yes, master of the mountain"


    hundreds of millions of disciples of Tianmu Mountain started to launch the big array of Mount mu on that day. The mountains were running, the universe was reversed and the space was compressed.


    With Luotian as the center, the whole space becomes extremely hot and under great pressure. Luotian''s body bursts out clucking sound. There are signs of fragmentation.


    You know, Luotian has 3000 orders, and each cell of his body has its own space, which is extremely tough and can be compared with the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. Now, under the pressure of Tianmu Mountain array, there is an irresistible posture. You can imagine how powerful the Tianmu Mountain array is.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared, and there was a huge space behind him.


    "This is -"


    the master of Tianmu Mountain in the depth of Tianmu Mountain looks at all this, and can''t help but feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    The space behind Luotian is just like the real existence between heaven and earth, with brilliant stars, Galaxy and black hole running.


    It is the universe of Luotian.


    What''s more, as soon as the whole universe came out, it almost covered the whole Tianmu Mountain, and the dark clouds began to gather, thick as the dark cloud mountain, which was mixed with lightning and thunder.


    "It''s impossible. Is his territory going to be robbed?"The master of Tianmu Mountain suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, he is the Immortal Emperor, but he has never seen such strange things happen.


    The fairyland has been standing for many thousands of years. I have never heard of a strong man''s domain crossing robbery.


    It''s true that Luotian''s domain is going to be robbed. Even he didn''t think of it himself.


    After nearly two hundred years of sitting down, Luotian not only refined his own supernatural powers and fairies, but also refined his own universe and heaven, which made him spiritual and even reached the point of crossing the loot.


    "This boy, I''m afraid it will be -"


    the big black dog in the sea is dignified at the moment, as if expecting what will happen in the future.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sky of the universe shakes the heaven and earth, and the thunder of the heaven and Earth continues, and the terrifying power makes the Tianmu Mountain array stagnate.


    "Don''t stop, keep pushing," cried the master of Tianmu Mountain.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian walked on the sky with the whole sky, and the pressure of Tianmu Mountain array on him was minimized.


    Luo Tian made a move. With the help of the heavenly calamity in the universe, the heaven and the earth surrendered. The huge mountain turned into powder. Countless disciples were bitten back and vomited blood. Then they exploded directly and died.


    The powerful array was broken by Luotian''s universe.


    "Brute, how did you do it? What is your strength now?"


    The master of Tianmu Mountain couldn''t sit still. The voice of surprise and anger came.


    "You bastard, get out of here and talk to me."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent that he is dressed in the cosmic disaster and strides forward.


    "Little brute, I really think that my mountain master is afraid that you will not succeed, and that the gate of heaven and earth can not save you today."


    in the depths of Tianmu Mountain, there is a terrible energy fluctuation. The master of Tianmu Mountain is like a god of war, stepping into the void step by step.


    After all, he is an Immortal Emperor, and the terrible power is not the ordinary strong can resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    The master of Tianmu Mountain finally came out. At that time, Luotian was chased by this man in Tianmu Mountain. Now he is the most here. Luotian is confident to defeat this man. He will revenge his disciples even if there is no celestial rules.


    "Luotian, you have repeatedly attacked Tianmu Mountain. Do you really think that Tianmu Mountain is easy to bully?"


    The master of Tianmu Mountain appears on the snowy plain in the depth of Tianmu Mountain. He is majestic in snow robes and robes. His breath of Immortal Emperor is incomparably strong. His eyes open and close like an abyss in ups and downs. His small box in his hand is red in blood, which is very eye-catching.


    "Old man, you have repeatedly committed murder and slandered me and xiaoyaomen. Today, we will calculate the total account together with you."


    Luo Tian coldly exclaimed. His eyes looked at the small box, and his eyelids could not help beating, and his expression was much more dignified.


    As an Immortal Emperor, if there is no card, it is impossible.


    "Little brute, when you broke into Tianmu Mountain and killed my beloved son, you come again today. I''ll see who will come to save you."


    the master of Tianmu Mountain even raised his head to the sky and drank bitterly and indignantly.


    "People are doing it. The sky is watching. Even the sky curtain, let''s go. If you haven''t killed the Immortal Emperor for more than 200 years, you can sacrifice your sword."


    the universe behind Luotian continues to cross the river, and the whole region fluctuates, just like a piece of heaven and earth, which is extremely vast.


    At the same time, there was a thick cloud above Luotian''s head, which was full of thunder and lightning. It was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the powerful supreme breath was more terrifying than that of ordinary celestial emperors.


    "even the God of heaven controls the sky.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hurled his hand, and the immortal God decided to fight with him.


    It''s true that Luotian himself is also starting to cross the river. After repressing for more than 200 years, Luo Tian even crossed the river with his own domain.


    "Roaring and roaring -"


    the immortal God decided to fight, and the immortal god trembled. It seems that this unique skill of supernatural power created to deal with the immortal God is extremely powerful.


    "Cough, cough --"


    after a round, Lian Tianmu retreated and his face was extremely angry. He found that he was not Luotian''s opponent when he put his realm on the top of Xianjun.


    However, Luo Tian was not very well. He also needed to control his fighting power, and could not reach the critical point of the Immortal Emperor. Just now, when he took the attack, there was a powerful and incomparable tearing force, which suddenly filled his whole body. As long as he dared to issue a powerful power beyond the Immortal Emperor, he would be killed by the rules of heaven.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to have the rules of the day."


    Luotian looked up at the sky, and was speechless.


    "Come again, brute."


    liantianmu is in real fire. He looks like a snow boa constrictor and launches his most powerful magic attack.


    "Good to come."


    Luo Tian said to himself coldly. He had a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor as a companion. He showed all the magic powers and magic skills he had honed, and totally regarded liantianmu as a magic knife stone.


    "Bang --"


    "boom --"


    Luotian and liantianmu launched a strong confrontation. For a time, the whole snow field was blown into powder, especially Luotian bathed in the Tianmu Mountain. Under the Tianmu Mountain, all the mountains and disciples were turned into nothing.


    "Luotian, if you destroy Tianmu Mountain, I won''t let you go."


    at this moment, the master of Tianmu Mountain is seriously injured, his eyes are crazy and ferocious, and his hair is disordered. The whole Tianmu Mountain is basically destroyed by Luotian. Only he stands alone on this vast snow plain and becomes a lonely family, which makes his heart sad.


    "There is a cause, there must be a result. Lian Tianmu, as the head of a family, has no way to lead and harm one side, and you should not provoke me. If you have such an end, you should also take the blame yourself."


    Luotian bathed in the natural calamity and said faintly looking at Lian Tianmu.


    "Brute, when I was in the fairyland, you were not born. What qualifications do you have to teach me? If it is not for this damned rule, do you think you are my opponent? I am the Immortal Emperor, and what are you? You are the Immortal King, just a little Immortal King!"


    Even the curtain of heaven was very angry and drank, and his hair was flying, very unwilling.


    "So what?"


    Luo Tian hums.


    "Boy, I really think that I have only this means. I have a long life and Tianmu Mountain is destroyed and I can rebuild it. However, you must die today."


    Lian Tianmu grinned grimly, and his eyes became crazy. The blood box in his hand was raised gently.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were bloody, and the furious energy rushed to the blood box.


    "If you know that you are not willing to accept it, then let you die."


    Luo Tian''s expression is very serious.


    "Boy, I think you can be so arrogant?"


    Lian Tianmu looks gloomy and cold. The blood box in his hand suddenly opens. At the same time, he quickly cuts off the connection between God and consciousness.


    Suddenly, the blood box as if opened a magic box, the whole blood light against the sky, shining on the whole Tianmu Mountain, the thousands of miles of snow was reflected blood red incomparably."Boy, enjoy the power of the remnant blood of heaven and earth. What about Tiangui? The master of Tianmu Mountain can kill you as well."


    even Tianmu retreated far away and couldn''t help laughing, fearing that the Tiangui would come upon him.


    "Boy, quick track, this power has exceeded the power of the Immortal Emperor, and the sky rules will be lowered. I''m afraid that you will be killed at that time."


    the big black dog in the sea will drink in panic.


    At the end of the speech, Luo Tian floated under his feet and started to move at a high speed, trying to get away from it.


    "Hum, boy, it''s no use. I''ve got a drop of your blood and attached it to it. Now, you can''t get rid of the remnant blood of the world. I want to see you destroyed with my own eyes."


    Lian Tianmu gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his face, but he ignored the problem.


    At this time, I saw that the remnant blood of the heaven and earth rolled towards itself like a sea of blood. It was extremely powerful and fast. Just as Lian Tianmu said, no matter how fast he was, the sea of blood would follow. Even his own universe, the sky robbery and his own catastrophe could not be separated.


    Even in this sea of blood, there is a powerful Imperial Majesty. Even Luotian feels that the regulations on that day seem to be angry and will come down at any time.


    "Damn it"


    Luotian looks very dignified. It would be really unjust if he was killed by Tiangui because of the residual blood of the heaven and earth.


    "Boy, try to figure out a way. Tiangui will really split down."


    the big black dog in the sea of knowledge sensed it. He was so scared that even the three bears changed their faces.


    "Try it."


    Luo Tian''s mind turned, and the universe behind him suddenly vibrated and overturned. It was even accompanied by the natural calamity that covered the sea of blood. At the same time, countless black holes began to operate, absorb and dissolve.


    "Hum, boy, if you want to use your own domain to resolve, no way!"


    Even the curtain of heaven also felt the majesty of that day''s rules, which would come down at any time, and couldn''t help laughing grimly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the heavenly calamities of the sky split into the sea of blood. It''s actually dissolving the energy in it. At the same time, the black hole is running and absorbing.


    "This - what''s going on? BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, even when the curtain of heaven doesn''t fall, even if it doesn''t start, it doesn''t seem to be strong enough.


    "No, it''s impossible. My residual blood comes from the most ancient abandoned place above the sky. If anyone enters it, it will disappear. The body, the supernatural powers and the magic arts will no longer exist. It took me thousands of years to refine it. How can it be ineffective?"


    How can Lian Tianmu not believe that this thing could be broken by the Tianjie in Luotian''s universe.


    "The remnant blood of heaven and earth is a part of the universe. As long as it is a part of the universe, my domain will control it."


    Luo Tian said faintly. He had thought of this for a long time, so he took this terrible residual blood of heaven and earth as an experiment. As he expected, it was successful.


    And then the black hole starts to work and assimilate, like a sunset, fixed in the sky as if it were part of the universe.


    The vicissitudes of the universe, heaven and earth, all kinds of troubles, like the mother, returned to the origin, was taken away by Luotian.


    "No, it''s impossible, brute. Why didn''t you land? What''s the matter?"


    Even Tianmu is really going crazy. His hard-working baby is owned by Luo Tian. He is angry and spits blood, looks ferocious and leaves his anger.


    "Well, let''s try its power."


    Luo Tian said faintly. His heart moved, and the blood red of the sky covered the sky.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you."


    in Lian Tianmu''s eyes, there was a trace of determination in Lian Tianmu''s eyes. He knew that the residual blood of the heaven and earth was powerful, the energy in his body was working desperately, and the strength of the immortal emperor realm was inspired by him and killed Luotian recklessly.


    "Boom -"


    without warning, there was a terrible energy above Lian Tianmu, and it was chopped down at him.


    "Ah, no, I''m not willing to --"


    even Tianmu, as an Immortal Emperor, couldn''t resist a sky rule set by many fairies. It turned into powder in an instant, and didn''t even fight the magic power.


    "Tiangui, it''s terrible --"


    Luo Tian''s face was frozen, looking at the void, his eyes were full of respect, and he nodded gently.


    So far, the powerful family Tianmu Mountain was razed to the ground by Luotian and disappeared in the fairyland.


    At this moment, Luotian''s domain robbery and his own Tianjie are coming to an end. He sits there with his knees crossed and begins to cross the hijack silently. After Yudu robbery in the universe, he is more intimate with Luotian. He is the domain, and the domain is him.


    "Ai --"


    the big black dog in the sea of knowledge sighed and said nothing. Luotian''s opportunity and growth had never happened to his master at that time.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, Luotian''s body began to open the door of realm again and again.


    The second level Immortal King -


    "the third level Immortal King" -


    "the fourth level Immortal King --"


    Luo Tian had a deep understanding of the three thousand Road, and was promoted to the top of the fourth level Immortal King.


    "Pervert, you pervert, you know that you have spent more than 200 years sitting dead for nothing."


    feeling the improvement of Luotian''s realm, the big black dog said excitedly. You know, other people''s level Four Immortal King is nothing, but Luotian is different. His leapfrog challenge is too terrible. According to his calculation, plus the Dragon axe, Luotian can not even fear the senior Immortal Emperor It''s really a fairyland.


    "Why do I feel that there is an indescribable connection between the three thousand orders in my body and the universe, and there is even a door without a door. It seems that Luotian was originally a portal and the only portal of the universe --"


    Luotian looked dignified, whispered to himself, flashed in his eyes, and then returned to peace.


    Finally, the two major calamities have been completely dispersed, and Tianmu Mountain, the land of thousands of miles of snow, has been completely destroyed.


    "I''ve seen the master. The young and the big master of Tianmu Mountain and a group of people have been killed by their subordinates!"


    At the moment, the void concussion, the demon emperor flying donkey swept over, seriously injured, knelt down in front of Luotian, said in a deep voice, sensing the momentum of Luotian, let him be careful.


    "Well done, hard work."


    Luotian nodded slightly, and with a big move, the demon emperor flying donkey entered Luotian''s door without doors.


    Just promoted, now is also Luotian the weakest time, but Luotian did not leave, but in quiet meditation, feeling.


    "It should come --"


    Luo Tian, with black hair and shawl, said to himself.


    "Boy, will someone else come?"


    Big black dog heard Luo Tian talking to himself and couldn''t help asking.


    "They won''t let go of this opportunity"Luo Tian answered seriously.


    "They?"


    The big black dog was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of Xianci, Xiantong and Hua Yingqi.


    These people, including some of the strongmen of Tiandi gate, are Luotian''s biggest enemy. However, which of these people will appear.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, the void is suddenly torn apart, and a powerful opportunity to kill appears. It is a kind of supreme breath, full of terrible killing gas.


    The shadow of a wild halberd appeared out of thin air. It pressed down all ages and chopped down the fierce one in front of Luotian.


    Euphorbia Dahuang is one of the five immortals. It advocates killing and cutting, and is extremely powerful.


    It was Hua Yingqi who made a move to Luotian.


    However, he was very careful and worried about the landing of the sky rules. Therefore, he condensed into a virtual shadow in advance and cut off the connection between the mind and the mind.


    "Be careful!"


    The big black dog in the sea, the three bears and the flying donkey all feel the pressure, and the big black dog screams in panic.


    "You still do, I know you will not miss this opportunity."


    looking at the chopping halberd, Luo Tian said faintly that he had already guessed who the other party was.


    It can be said that Luotian''s survival is inseparable from his mind. When he attacked Tianmu Mountain, he expected that someone would take advantage of the fire, so he had already prepared the cards.


    This card is the Dragon axe. Luotian didn''t use the card when dealing with the curtain of heaven. Instead, he took the risk of using the universe. It can be seen that Luotian was ready.


    Luo Tian''s mind moved. Behind him, there appeared a huge shadow of the axe. It was the Dragon axe that killed the wild halberd.


    "Bang --"


    two powerful immortal tools collide and explode an incomparable explosion. The heaven and earth are deaf, and the void becomes chaos.


    And then it''s all quiet.


    "Is there anyone else to do? Get out of here


    Luo Tian looks like a desert, flying silk, scanning the void.


    It''s just that it''s quiet all around, and there''s no more killing.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng snorted, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    Tianmu Mountain no longer exists. It is destroyed by the power of Luotian alone. Among them, there are some powerful immortal emperors and immortal emperors who have stood in the fairyland for many thousands of years. Now, it has disappeared, and the news has shocked the world.


    "This Luo naivete is crazy, and actually destroyed Tianmu Mountain."


    there are strong people in the fairyland sighing. Thanks to a generation of strong people rising, it is irresistible.


    "Yes, this son has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. In those years, when he destroyed the three schools of demons, we can see that this son can''t rub sand in his eyes, and revenge is inevitable."


    "hum, this son is just a coincidence of taking Tiangui. If there is no Tiangui, would he dare to enter Tianmu Mountain? You know, even the Tianmu is the existence of the Immortal Emperor. There are many Xianjun, Xiandi, and even more powerful than the other ten sects of Xiandao, "


    " that''s not true. This person didn''t break into Tianmu Mountain more than 200 years ago, and even killed his little master himself. Isn''t Tianmu Mountain the same way to take him


    Someone said lightly.


    "The disciples of Tianmu Mountain are rampant and evil, especially the young master. It''s retribution to suffer such a calamity."


    some people sighed.


    "Did you hear that Luo Tianbian was promoted and killed Lian Tianmu. What''s more, I also heard that some people tried to kill Lian Tianmu, but they were dissolved by him."


    "is that so?"


    "Of course, at that time, the depths of tiantianmu mountain had turned into chaos, and there was nothing left, but there was a breath of the supreme immortal utensils, which were imposing on all ages."


    "supreme immortal tools? Isn''t there a dragon axe in Luotian? Isn''t it normal to have the spirit of the supreme immortal? "


    "No, it''s the smell of halberd. It''s an immortal soldier who kills terror, but I don''t know who is in charge of it."


    some people think seriously.


    "He has a dragon axe, which can naturally dissolve the halberd. However, it is the supreme immortal tool. Once used, it should be controlled by the rules of heaven. How did they do it?"


    Doubts have been raised.


    "As far as I know, they are the virtual shadows of the supreme immortal tools, which should be separated from the mastery of divine consciousness, so as to avoid the punishment of heaven. In addition, if it is the collision between the two supreme immortal tools, I''m afraid it will turn into dust."


    "so it is --" someone suddenly realized.


    "It is said that during the battle of Huangling ferry, many xiaoyaomen fell down, and more than one family of Moshan was killed every day. Luotian will not give up easily."


    someone said solemnly.


    "In any case, the people who have offended him are the ones who have offended him. We have no injustice or hatred with him, and there is no need to take so much care of it. Just wait and see what happens."


    someone said casually that he could cultivate his mind freely and never care about the affairs of the world.


    At the same time.


    Fairyland, the depths of the universe, a man, tall and tall, dignified, with drooping hair, a pair of eyes full of powerful sword sense, the halberd in his hand exudes the terrifying power of ancient killing.


    It was Hua Yingqi who once again made a hand at Luo Tian, but it was also futile, which made his mood extremely dignified and angry.


    Luo Tian''s growth has been more and more out of his control, making him feel the pressure.


    In the past, Hua Yingqi didn''t openly attack luotianxia killers because he didn''t want to be exposed and wanted to maintain his image of ten disciples of Xiandao.


    But now, even if he doesn''t care about anything, he may not be the opponent of Luotian.


    In addition, he has been wanted by Jianzong for stealing the secret skills of Jianzong immortal. Therefore, although Hua Yingqi is powerful and has the supreme immortal utensil in his hand, he is like a lost dog and has no fixed place to live.


    "Luotian - all my things are brought by you. There will be a war between us."


    Hua Yingqi said coldly to himself, then disappeared and left the void.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    a month later, another hidden void in the fairyland broke out again with powerful energy fluctuations. Some people even saw the virtual shadow of the Dragon axe. Many of the strong ones fell suddenly, and many others fled like Taoist shadows.


    "Luotian, you are so brave. How did you find here?"


    there are strong people roaring, and the spirit of the Immortal Emperor is very strong. This is a powerful Immortal Emperor, even approaching the peak. There is also an Immortal Emperor, which is also powerful, at least about level 7.


    It''s no one else. It''s the principal and vice masters of the immortal sting.


    Luo Tian has no mercy. He doesn''t know how many immortal stab strong people have been killed.


    "Fairy thorn? I''ve given you a chance to live for more than 200 years. "


    Luotian has black hair like a waterfall, so indifferent, and his eyes are calm and abnormal.


    "Presumptuous, boy, you just rely on the rules of heaven. Without the rules, we will kill you like a dog."


    Zhengyu Lord, this powerful Immortal Emperor was angry. He naturally heard about the curtain of heaven. He lowered his realm to the Immortal Emperor. He was not the opponent of Luotian.


    "If you don''t have the rules of heaven, I''ll kill you as well. Take your life."Luo Tian stepped up and directly played his powerful magic power.


    The immortal thorn has always caused great trouble to itself. Today, it will eradicate the future trouble.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The two domain masters exchanged their eyes and forced them to lower their level and fight against Luotian at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, many powerful immortal stabs also killed Luotian one after another.


    "Mob!"


    Luo Tian coldly glanced at those people and grasped them with empty hands. Thousands of orders were taken from those people''s bodies.


    "Ah, my Daoxu"


    "return my Daoxu"


    all of a sudden, those disciples couldn''t help but scream. Then, Luotian''s palm floated between his fingers, and countless magical powers sprang out. These powerful immortal stabs that appeared and disappeared one after another exploded one after another and were not able to fight in front of Luotian.


    "Brute, do you want to destroy my foundation of Xianci?"


    Two hundred years ago, the immortal thorns were destroyed by Luotian. Two hundred years later, except for the battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry, all the remaining immortal thorns were here. However, Luotian tried to kill them all again. In front of them, how could others not be angry.


    "I am the call of ancient times, the creatures from hell, gather together!"


    Instead of rushing to attack and kill Luotian, the two chief and vice domain masters used a kind of summoning secret method.


    For a while, in this immortal thorn hall, those strong people who had been assassinated by them appeared. All of them were powerful. Some had only a human skin, some had only bones, and some were just skeletons. All these were the bones of the strong men who had been assassinated by the immortal thorns over the years, but they didn''t expect that they would have such use in the end.


    For a time, these strong resentments, toward the two people holding a big sword, the more powerful.


    "One hundred thousand Yanluo!" The Deputy domain leader took the lead and chopped at Luotian. His speed was extremely fast, and his figure was almost invisible, as if he had disappeared in the whole space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    The sub domain took the initiative to use the secret method to gather the resentment of the strong people who had been killed before, forming a terrible sword meaning and beheading Luo Tian.


    "The door without doors is open!"


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he used his other magical skills. A huge door appeared. At the same time, two demon emperors, three bears and flying donkeys ran daozun array at the same time.


    "This is -"


    that deputy domain master can''t help but change his face. At ordinary times, he is a powerful Immortal Emperor, and naturally he is not afraid of Luotian. However, he is now the peak of Xianjun. Facing the gate of Luotian, his face changes, but he still bites his teeth and stabs him.


    "Boom -"


    powerful energy fluctuations, in this moment, the sub domain master broke out a variety of magical powers. Although he lowered the realm to the peak of Xianjun, his body was extremely strong, and he could resist the magic power of Luotian, and he was stuck in the gate without doors.


    "You are much better than Lian Tianmu, but you still can''t,"


    Luo Tian made a cold voice, and he attacked the God and killed the immortal fiercely. At the same time, three bears and flying donkeys drank at the same time to smash the powerful Deputy domain master and pull him into the door without doors.


    "Hum"


    the powerful master of Zhengyu, looking at the empty shadow of the Dragon axe behind Luotian, was extremely afraid.


    His eyes twinkled, with him as the center, suddenly separated a black shadow, turned into a terrible sword, and killed Luo Tian''s head.


    "Separation consciousness incarnates into sword!"


    This is the magic power secret method of the powerful immortal stab domain master. This sword comes very fast, and it is extremely powerful. WuChao Xiandi cuts off Luotian''s head with one sword. At this moment, in the supreme void, there comes the terrible atmosphere of Tiangui.


    "No good, fast track."


    the big black dog in the sea of knowledge screamed in horror. These two immortal thorns were so powerful that they even cut off Luotian''s head. Although he didn''t die, they triggered the powerful rules of heaven and blasted them together. The consequences were unimaginable.


    "Worthy of being the head of the immortal sting, the method is very good,"


    Luo Tian''s indifferent voice, together with his head and body as well as the controlled Deputy domain leader, were bombarded and disappeared.


    "This is - your part?"


    It is clear that Luotian is killed by Tiangui, but Luotian''s voice still comes, and that kind of dignity exists.


    "If there is a rule in the sky, I''m naturally prepared. Thank you for helping me, except for one. In order to thank you, let''s go on the road with him."


    as the void vibrates, Luotian''s body appears.


    In order to avoid the rules of heaven, and to prevent the two powerful immortal thorns from using the similar means of isolating divine consciousness to calculate themselves, Luotian used a separate body.


    "This boy, I don''t know, the one who died just now is also my part?"


    Big black dog couldn''t help being stunned. Just now, he even felt that he had fallen under the heaven''s rules, but now he has come back to life again. He was shocked by Luotian''s magic power. He was unconsciously copied by him, which shocked him.


    Even the two demon emperors, the three bears and the flying donkey didn''t notice it. At that moment, they thought they had fallen.


    "You son of a bitch, I really despise you."


    the immortal sting domain leader looks very angry and gloomy. He originally wanted to use the Deputy domain master to calculate Luotian, but he didn''t expect that luotian had been prepared and lost the Deputy domain leader in vain.


    Up to now, he is the only one left in the whole fairy thorn. He is really a loner.


    "As I said, there will be no immortal thorns in this fairyland again."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent and walks step by step.


    He was a powerful Immortal Emperor. He was about to reach the peak. He was extremely powerful. In those years, he had interfered with huayueye''s promotion. He was a strong opponent. If he was not killed under the control of Tiangui, he would be a disaster in the future.


    Therefore, Luo Tian held firm confidence in the eradication of the immortal sting.


    "No thorns? Ha ha ha, boy, your tone is too big. The immortal sting adheres to the weather, and existence is the truth. You have killed many of my disciples. In the future, you will pay back all these reasons! "


    The powerful Immortal Emperor domain Master said coldly. His body suddenly shook and turned into three powerful immortal emperors. The sword in his hand shook. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the energy gathered like lightning. He sneaked into the deep void and killed Luotian.


    After all, he is a powerful Immortal Emperor. Although his strength can only be reduced to Xianjun, his physical strength is extremely strong, and there are many kinds of magical skills, especially the skill of assassinating. Otherwise, he is not worthy of being called the head of immortal sting.


    Therefore, once the domain master broke out, it was extremely terrible. He fought with Luotian, but he didn''t fall behind.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luo Tian''s body is like a dragon, his energy is roaring, his combat power is like the sea, and his magic arts are frequent. Facing the opponent''s terrible speed, he unfolds the divine lines under his feet, and launches a strong attack with the other party.


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for the rules, I would have killed you."In the war, the immortal stab domain master was shocked by Luotian''s zhantian, but he was angry. Luotian''s fighting speed and magical skills seemed to be beyond him.


    "Boom -"


    the two men were fighting, and all the immortal regions in this area turned into chaos, and the mist rose.


    "Xianci --"


    at the moment, the master of this domain drank a lot and looked at Luotian with such a cold look that Luo Tian was stunned. He saw a pair of eyes of this man and suddenly radiated his killing intention like substance.


    Moreover, this kind of killing is intended to condense rapidly, forming a poisonous sting like thing, which has a very strong prestige.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "Boy, if it''s not Tiangui, how can I easily use my cards? Do you know why my organization is called Xianci? It''s not a name. It''s a real thing. It''s passed on to all previous domain masters. Even the vice domain master doesn''t know about this secret. It''s your nature that you can fall under the immortal sting. "


    the domain master is tall, dressed and hunting in the void, majestic and indifferent, and then kills Luotian.


    For a moment, Luo Tian felt as if he was on his back. His body was cold and piercing. The big black dog in the sea, the three bears and the flying donkey in the gate without door were shivering with fear in their eyes.


    It is a kind of shivering from the spirit from the inside to the outside, as if no one can resist this stab, pierce through the ages, eternal powder.


    Fast, too fast. For a moment, he didn''t know how to destroy Luotian''s magic powers. He didn''t even have time to defend his heaven and earth trees. His body exploded directly, so that Luotian only had time to protect the big black dog and the three bears.


    "A little Immortal King, my Lord let you know what is the real strength."


    seeing Luo Tian reunite in the flesh, the powerful domain Master said indifferently.


    "However, it is my carelessness that I am worthy of being a powerful Immortal Emperor. There are some troubles in trying to kill you, but it can''t avoid your falling down,"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    Luo Tian looked dignified. He said faintly. The green light flashed around him. At the same time, the door without door in his body suddenly moved, and the order of divine consciousness began to condense. One hand twinkled with terrible brilliance, and a variety of deities condensed in the palm of his hand, as if he controlled the heaven and earth of one side, and killed the domain master.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the two men fought together madly again.


    It takes time for the immortal sting to gather together. Therefore, the domain master can''t launch it again in a short time. However, his powerful skill in killing immortals is also incredible, which makes Luotian injured in many places.


    However, this man was also hard to bear. He suffered a lot of magic and magic from Luotian. His body was destroyed and his hair was disordered. The energy of the uprising in his body was surging. He could hardly control the suppression of the state.


    A powerful Immortal Emperor could not enjoy the first World War, but could only lower the realm and fight with an Immortal King. Moreover, it was less than half of the price, which made the powerful domain master extremely frustrated.


    It''s not just him. In fact, Luotian is not like this. He has to control his fighting power under the Immortal Emperor. Some of his hands are tied up.


    "It''s over."


    At the moment, the domain master drank, his eyes were so cold that he used his immortal sting again.


    "Can''t wait? I haven''t finished my magic and magic. In this case, I will help you


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that the shadow of the universe behind him was looming. His body was like the gate of the void. Many magical powers began to gather. The virtual shadow of the Dragon axe appeared directly, not one but three, killing the domain master from three directions.


    "You --"


    seeing the virtual shadows of Luotian''s three dragon axes appear together, this domain master is startled and snorts coldly, and urges the immortal sting to meet him.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    this is the most powerful impact since the beginning of Luotian. The huge energy makes heaven and earth deaf. Two shadows fly out of the explosion center of the battlefield.


    "Cough, cough, I didn''t expect that the master of my immortal sting was forced to this extent by a little Immortal King today!"


    The main part of Xianci region is coughing up blood. His body was dilapidated, the energy in his body became a pot of porridge, and the Daoxu in his body was broken. This time, he was seriously injured and lost his fighting power. He looked at Luotian and was extremely resentful.


    "As I said, there will be no immortal thorn in the fairyland again."


    Luo Tian stood up, and his body was a little shaky. He was also hurt by the blow just now. There were cracks in three thousand orders in his body, and the door without doors collapsed. Even the sky was a little gloomy. The big black dog, three bears and flying donkey almost died.


    "We are the demon emperor. Under the rules of heaven, we can break out the cultivation of a powerful demon king. If we join hands, we should be able to kill him without the master''s help at all."


    the three bears hummed.


    "Under the rules of heaven, it can only be the realm of Xianjun at most. Naturally, we can fight against this immortal thorn, or even kill him. However, this is the owner''s own business, and he wants to solve it himself,"


    Feilv said seriously.


    "However, this man''s attack just now seems to be far beyond the power of the Immortal Emperor. He does not seem to have cut off his divine consciousness. Why is he not punished by the rules of heaven?"


    the three bears muttered.


    "I also feel that it was too powerful just now, even beyond the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor. What''s going on?"


    The flying donkey smashed it and said.


    "Die!"


    Luotian drank like thunder from heaven and earth, shaking the void, and the shadow of another dragon axe appeared and killed the domain master again.


    This is a blow that Luo Tian must kill. If he can''t kill this person, he will be at the end of the strong crossbow, because his body, order and divine consciousness have reached the maximum limit.


    "Boy, I know that you can''t kill me."


    this powerful domain master suddenly has a breath of startling heaven. This breath is unknown, which gives Luotian a feeling of extraordinary quickness, a sense of turbid world and a sense of obscuring the heaven.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian frowned and looked dignified. His eyes suddenly looked at the top of the endless void.


    "Hum," Luo Tian seemed to understand something and snorted.


    "Boy, die!"


    This domain master broke out a strong killing intention, and killed Luo Tian.


    "The smell of the Immortal Emperor? How could that be possible? He is not bound by the rules of heaven? "


    Not only Luotian, but also the big black dog, three bears and flying donkey were also shocked.


    BR, the silent light of the Lord is suddenly blocked.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. It''s a long time to regret it. Hahaha --"


    this domain leader looks cloudy and sunny. He looks at the void, and his body is extremely fast, and disappears in an instant.


    But Luo Tian didn''t catch up with him. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this domain master? He''s not afraid of the rules of heaven?"


    The big black dog appeared, swearing and looking weightless."You know, Tiangui was made by the fairy king. His background is not simple. There must be fairy King behind him."


    after a glance at the big black dog, Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I see. Why was it stopped by the white light just now? Is it another Immortal King -- "


    the big black dog can''t help but look at Luo Tian and seem to think of something. After all, Luotian''s identity is not simple, and the white light should be helping Luotian.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog.


    "Oh?"


    Big black dog a stay, and then obediently transformed into a big dog, let Luotian ride.


    "Where to go?"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "Ice gate!"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Good!"


    The big black dog didn''t have a second word. He took a look at the direction and then swept towards the snow gate.


    One of the disciples of the ice snow gate was also one of them at the imperial mausoleum ferry, and he was extremely radical. How could Luo Tian forget them.


    As long as the people and forces who took part in the imperial mausoleum ferry, Luo Tian would not let go of them. Otherwise, he could not explain the fallen Sha Qianxue and Tianfei. Only by letting their blood wash Luo Tian''s guilt and pain.


    Blood debt and blood payment!


    "Hello, did you hear that there was another big war in the void territory of Antarctica. Some strong people sensed the breath of dragon axe. It should be Luotian who appeared there.


    "Antarctic void territory? We once got a message from the news workshop. It is said that there are mysterious and powerful immortal thorns. Yes, this Luotian must have gone to kill the immortal thorns. After all, in the first battle of Huangling ferry, the people with immortal thorns were in charge of everything. How could Luotian let go of them easily? "


    "This Luotian is so terrible that it even chooses the powerful and mysterious immortal sting organization?"


    Some people were shocked.


    "Well, it seems that this son has few enemies under the rules of heaven, and the immortal thorn is also responsible for it. Who let him provoke the xiaoyaomen?"


    some people sigh.


    "It''s just that under the rules of heaven, those immortal emperors and immortal emperors are so frustrated that they must not be reconciled," some people hold injustice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    "So what? Don''t forget the real combat power of Luotian, plus the pan dragon axe, you can definitely fight with the Immortal Emperor."


    "by the way, the immortal sting is really extinct? There will be no thorns in this fairyland? "


    Someone went back to the original topic.


    It''s very remote, and some strong people can feel it through the secret method. I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, many people have fallen from the immortal thorn, and even some people feel the breath beyond the Immortal Emperor.


    "Beyond the breath of the Immortal Emperor? Isn''t that a violation of the rules of heaven without punishment? " Some people were shocked.


    "I don''t know. At that time, the battlefield was too terrifying and remote. There were not many people who knew about it. Even if they knew it, no one would dare to get close to it. Alas, I don''t know when the rules of the day could be cancelled. Otherwise, the fairyland would be in chaos by that Luotian."


    some people worried.


    "It can''t be said that. A lot of people were sent out during the first battle of Huangling ferry. It''s no criticism that Luotian is taking revenge for his disciples." some people think about it from Luotian''s point of view.


    "This bastard, is it really necessary to settle accounts one by one?"


    some people are beginning to worry about Tiandi gate. Yunzhongyue''s disciples are quite a lot, and the strong men of Tiandi gate are also involved in it.


    At the moment, in the gate of heaven and earth, there is a high-level meeting.


    "This Luotian is too presumptuous. This is to make trouble for the gate of heaven and earth."


    an elder said coldly.


    "I can''t say that. What would you do if someone bullied your disciples? On the contrary, he is not only not presumptuous, but also reasonable, "said the elder of aomu emperor.


    "Hum, qingmuhuang, I know that you have a good relationship with that Luotian, but I hope you should consider the reputation of tiantianmen."


    some people are against Qingmu Huangdao.


    "The reputation of tiantianmen? Do you still regard him as a disciple of Tiandi gate? What did tiantianmen do for him


    The green wood emperor is not happy hum a way.


    "You --"


    "well, let this son go in advance. The sect leader has already passed on his will across the distant space and time to ask us to set up an elite team in the fairyland for future needs. Please see what suggestions you have," said fan Tianhuang, vice head of Tiandi gate, sitting in the first void.


    "Build elite teams? Deputy head, what is the purpose of this


    There was an elder at the scene.


    "Yes, deputy fan also wants to make it clear what this elite team really means? We have law enforcement envoys and inspection envoys in the ten gates of Xiandao. We should not directly hand them over to that moss, "someone seriously said.


    Fan Tianhuang shook his head gently: "moss is only the leader of the inspection envoy. His strength is too low. The requirements of the sect leader are much higher than mine. He means to set up a powerful elite team with the power of the whole fairyland. The minimum combat power also needs to be the strength of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Xiandi''s strength, or the lowest?"


    Many elders present couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This is no longer a game for the younger generation of strong people. Involving the old generation of strong people, the whole needs the whole details of the fairyland.


    "Yes, I have got in touch with zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong, and they have been instructed to form an elite team," fan Tianhuang said solemnly.


    "What happened?"


    Some people have a bad feeling.


    "In a word, there will be great turbulence in the future, and even I heard that the divine world has received a lot of notices from their gods."


    fan Tianhuang looked serious.


    "That is to say, what determines the future combat power is the elite team, or even used to save the two realms of immortals and gods?"


    The green wood emperor''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    "It''s possible!"


    Although emperor fan didn''t like Aoki emperor, he nodded his head seriously.


    "That is to say, only some of us, even some sect heads, will join us," another emperor said after pondering for a moment.


    "It''s possible. However, the role of elite teams should only be used after 2000 years. As we all know, although we have many strong men in the fairyland, there are also Shouyuan who will soon be exhausted. After 2000 years, our combat power will be greatly damaged, and it will not be enough to carry out this important task."


    fan explained that a few words made many strong people present feel a little gloomy.


    It is said that there is no boundary in the immortal world, but there is also an end to it. If we do not go to the realm, it will be decades or even hundreds of years when we are closed, and there will always be a time when we will be exhausted.


    "I don''t know vice headmaster fan. Is there a suitable person?"


    Someone asked.


    "It still needs to be decided. It''s not urgent," fan Tianhuang said after pondering for a while.


    Looking at fan Tianhuang, qingmuhuang''s heart moved slightly, but did not speak. He had a perfect candidate in his heart, but did not say it.


    "We can''t worry about this matter. We can have a clear idea of the specific candidates. We can talk about it later. OK, let''s go."Finally fan Tianhuang said.


    "We''re going to leave."


    many elders, the supreme elder Qi Qi left, and qingmuhuang also withdrew.


    After many elders left, fan Tianhuang gently pointed, and suddenly, between the void, opened a door, and then went straight in.


    "No dust, what can I do for you? Don''t you say that there''s nothing important to do with each other. "


    fan Tianhuang looks a little gloomy. Looking at the figure of an old man in white above the energy barrier, he is not happy.


    "All right, fan Tianhuang, do you think I want to find you? Do you know that you are the deputy head of the gate, in charge of the whole gate of heaven and earth, and don''t want to have contact with me. Are you afraid that I will cause you trouble?"


    This no dust seems to smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and talk about something quickly."


    fan Tianhuang is a little impatient.


    "Have you heard that Hua YUEYE is refining pills, which seems to have something to do with stabilizing his realm of fairy king,"


    he said directly.


    "Is that so?"


    Fan Tianhuang frowned gently.


    "This matter is absolutely true."


    "so what? Now that the rules of heaven are limited, can we still do it? Moreover, the xuanming two elders of Tianzong have been standing on the side of Jiuding sword sect,"


    fan Tianhuang said angrily.


    "This person is not in addition to, our Qi Yun can never be blessed, do you really want to stay at the top of the Immortal Emperor forever?"


    This no dust unwilling to ask.


    "So what? What do you have in mind? "


    "Man can conquer nature. As long as you are willing, there must be ways. Qi Yun is actually the heart of the people. As long as the flower night loses the heart, I think his luck will not be there."


    "Oh?"


    Fan Tianhuang gave a light voice and moved in his heart.


    "Recently, you should know about the formation of elite teams. Besides, Luotian is making a lot of noise outside. This son has a dragon axe in his body and is under the rules of heaven. It''s not easy for us to make a move. However, there must be someone who would like to do so. We can discuss it in this way -- "


    this is a dust-free white beard. He smiles, but his eyes are very gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    "It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t mess about it. Anyway, I''m the deputy head of Tiandi gate, representing the whole fairyland. Let''s talk about this later."


    fan Tianhuang said faintly, and then he closed the energy barrier.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really regard yourself as the door master?"


    At this moment, a holy land in the gate of heaven, dust-free and indifferent, with him as the center, surged up the shocking waves, and it took a long time to subside.


    "Elder martial brothers, elder martial brothers, have you heard that it is necessary to prepare an elite team. The younger martial brother thinks you are more suitable to be the commander of the team, and hope to take more care of it in the future."


    among the disciples of zhutianmen, there are numerous disciples and tens of thousands of strong ones. As the younger generation of disciples, Zhutian is very popular. At this moment, many disciples are gathering around Zhutian in Xuanyi to flatter them warmly ¡£


    "Elder martial brother, how can you do this? I dare not think about it. As long as you can contribute to the fairyland, how about being a pawn? Well, elder martial brother still has something to do, you can help yourself, "


    ZHU Tian said casually, and he looked at this matter very little, and then he left in a hurry.


    Zhu Tian, formerly known as Zhu Tian Ge, was added a song word after it, which was related to a woman. Now she finally knows the whereabouts of this woman, so she needs to go out urgently.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    on this day, a thousand miles of ice and snow, snow flying forces outside the school suddenly burst open.


    "Who? How dare you come to my ice gate


    This is the gate of ice and snow, which is similar to Tianmu Mountain. It is also covered with ice and snow. However, the ice and snow here are more spiritual, because this is the gate of ice and snow, which is self-contained.


    Ice snow gate is one of the ten sects of Xiandao. Although its overall strength is not strong, it is even inferior to Tianmu Mountain, but after all, it is the ten sects of Xiandao. Ordinary people dare not go wild here, because that means that they can''t get through with them.


    Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, although the disciples of the ice and snow sect are somewhat rampant outside, and the good and the bad are mixed, no one dares to choose this sect, because it is one of the ten fairyland schools.


    But now, someone is coming.


    One man and one dog come from nowhere, just like entering an empty land.


    "Luotian? You are Luotian. Why did you break into my ice gate


    Soon, strong men and women appeared in the ice and snow gate, surrounded by the force of ice and snow, which was quite powerful. They said in a cold voice and looked very dignified. They had already heard that Luotian''s coming to break through the mountain gate is definitely not a good thing.


    "Why do I come here? Don''t you know the ice gate? Let your master get out and don''t force me to kill


    Luo Tian is so indifferent, without any feelings.


    "Hum, Luotian, you were originally a disciple of Tiandi sect, but you wanted our master to come out to see you. Do you understand the superiority or inferiority, or do you think that you can run rampant in this fairyland?"


    The leader of the ice and snow gate is an Immortal King, and his strength is not weak. To know that the ice and snow gate ranks behind the ten gates of Xiandao, it is very good to be able to appear the Immortal King. Even the head of the gate is just an Immortal King.


    "Son of a bitch, do you deserve to talk about him? Let your master get out of here quickly, or else, there will be no dog left in the ice gate! "


    Luo Tian''s big black dog also yelled.


    "Ice and snow seal crazy array!"


    The Immortal King looked very gloomy and drank a lot. All of a sudden, nearly 100000 strong disciples appeared, distributed in the void, and set up a big ice and snow array.


    "Are you forcing me?"


    Luo Tian looked at the Immortal King coldly and hummed.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, an old man appeared in the deep of the ice gate. He was white and looked kind. At the moment, he came to Luotian and bowed his hands in reply.


    "Luo tiandaoyou is under the ice soul. I don''t know why we are fighting? Please also make it clear that "


    " ice soul? One of the elders of ice snow gate? I''ve heard of you. Where is your master? "


    Seeing the visitors, he treated them with courtesy. Luo Tian couldn''t do it directly. He said faintly that the ice soul was an elder of the ice and snow gate. He was very famous. He was loyal and loyal. He liked to travel around the world and educate people. He was very popular.


    "Well, thank you, little friend. The head of the sect is closed. I don''t know why you are here."


    this ice soul is calm, but he looks at Luotian with some doubts.


    "The matter of Huangling ferry must be known to the elder. The disciples of ice and snow sect participated in the action of encircling and killing my disciples of Xiaoyao sect, so I came here to discuss a statement,"


    Luotian was patient.


    "My disciples of ice and snow sect also participated?"


    Ice soul can not help but a Zheng, looking at the side of the fairy king.


    "Hum, binghun, you don''t need to be a good person here. The disciples of ice and snow sect are involved, so what? This person''s disciples and flame gate are in a mess, bullying my ice and snow gate. The disciples refuse to accept and teach xiaoyaomen a lesson, so what


    This immortal gentleman is also an elder. He seems to be on the same level with binghun. At the moment, he stares at ice soul discontentedly, and then shouts at Luotian coldly."Bullying your ice gate? You mean shengongtai? The disciples of ice and snow sect even chased my big nephew out of the city for bullying my eldest nephew. If it wasn''t for the help of the flame gate, they would have a hard time coming to you. Then they even designed the Huangling ferry and colluded with Xianci, which was a very evil crime. "


    the big black dog squatted there like a hill and yelled loudly.


    "There''s no need to talk about it."


    under the gloomy look of Luotian, his big hand reached out. All of a sudden, all kinds of supernatural powers were gathered, and the wind and clouds were surging, and the snowflakes were flying all over the world for a time.


    "Hum, do you want to break our ice snow crazy array? If you do it, you will be killed. "


    the man said with a grim smile.


    "Luo Daoyou, be merciful


    The ice soul couldn''t help shouting.


    "Long other people''s ambition, destroy their own prestige, ice soul, do you really think he can break our ice and snow seal crazy array?"


    The Immortal King cheered coldly, and the battle started, just like the magic world of ice and snow. Everywhere, there were murders and illusions, which covered the sky and the sun.


    "Alas


    The ice soul couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Bang -"


    "boom --"


    Luotian was so powerful that he broke up the so-called "fengcrazy array" in an instant, and many of his disciples were injured.


    "How could you break through our frenzy so easily?"


    The Immortal King vomited blood and looked at Luo Tian in disbelief.


    "It''s just a magic array sealed by ice and snow. It''s really nothing. Compared with Tianmu Mountain, there are still immortal thorns, which are far behind."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head, and then he grasped the Immortal King with his big hands.


    "Dare you! Ice and snow dance


    The Immortal King''s face changed and his hands crossed. All of a sudden, the ice and snow all over the sky formed a small world of ice and snow. Just like a beautiful woman, he danced, but he killed Luotian and concealed the ice and snow gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    "A little fairy King dares to be presumptuous in my face


    Luo Tian, in the face of the snow gate''s snow magic, snorted coldly and grabbed it directly.


    "Bang --"


    "bang!"


    This man''s magical powers collapsed one after another, and he was directly knocked down by Luotian. His bones were broken and his energy was lax.


    "You --"


    the man''s face was pale and frightened. His name and the shadow of the tree finally realized the horror of Luotian.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, please wait a moment to start."


    at this time, a middle-aged man dressed in white, like a snow Python robe, appeared in the deep of the ice and snow gate. It was Xue Qianye, the master of the ice and snow gate, who was in the middle-level Xianjun realm.


    "You''re out at last!"


    Looking at this man, Luo Tian looks very indifferent.


    "Well, little friend, don''t be hurt. The head of our sect was closed before, and he came here after hearing the news. If there is anything that offends you, please forgive me."


    the snow gate leader''s posture is very low. At this moment, he bows and laughs.


    "You look good, but you don''t know how to educate the disciples. Do you know about the Huangling ferry?"


    Luo Tian congeals the heavy road.


    "Huangling ferry?"


    Snow thousand night face a change, and then fierce look at the fairy king.


    "Mo Tianhe, what''s going on? Do you come from the truth? "


    "I --"


    in the face of the majesty of the snow, the immortal king named Mo Tianhe looked gloomy, and then stood up fiercely and said, "yes, I sent my disciples to Huangling ferry. What''s wrong with the experience among the disciples? He Luotian is just a disciple of Tiandi gate.


    The ice snow gate is one of the ten fairyland gates. If he dares to do so, he will be surrounded by the other nine gates. You know, we have an agreement on the ten gates of Xiandao -- "


    " bastard, Mo Tianhe, you are the elder of the ice snow gate. Can''t you see the general situation of the world


    Cold drink snow thousands of nights, a palm push, like ice and snow elders, rushed to this Mo Tianhe, directly to the Mo Tianhe to fly.


    "It''s one of the ten fairyland schools. What the disciples of the ice and snow sect have done outside is just like a fairyland. Tianmu Mountain and Xianci have been destroyed. I''m afraid of you, a little ice gate?"


    Luo Tianleng drink, big hand to grasp, magic huff and puff, Sheng Sheng caught this person''s Xianjun Daoxu, like thousands of long dragons.


    "Oh, Luotian, I can''t die easily. I curse you."


    this person sends out a cry like hell. Daoxu is the foundation of the strong. Once the Daoxu is extracted, the whole person will be abandoned. That kind of pain is unimaginable.


    This is not the end, Luo Tian''s big hand directly into this person''s knowledge of the sea, to seize this person''s memory.


    "Little friend, you --"


    seeing that Luotian is so cruel, xueqianye and binghun have not dared to stop him. Luotian''s ferocious power has been spread all over the fairyland. How can they not know? Hatefully, this Mo Tianhe is still making trouble for the ice snow gate. Now they only hope that Luotian can calm down his anger and not embarrass other disciples of the ice snow gate.


    "Hum"


    LUO Tianleng hum captured the memory of Mo Tianhe, and directly turned him into a blood mist. At the same time, the memory turned into a curtain of immortal power, which clearly appeared in front of the ice and snow gate.


    It turns out that Mo Tianhe, who colluded with Xianci last time, set a trap at the imperial mausoleum ferry. In addition to the people who fell down that day, there were many disciples in the ice and snow gate.


    "Get out of here


    Seeing here, the whole body trembled with snow thousand night gas, and the ice and snow danced. Dozens of famous disciples of ice and snow were pulled out by him with the magic power of ice and snow.


    "Little friend, people are here, please let your hair down,"


    Xue Qianye said seriously.


    "Ice and snow sect leader, I respect you as a character. However, my xiaoyaomen disciples have to revenge and offend them."


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that his mind moved. These disciples exploded one after another, including Da Luo, Jin Xian, and even sincerity.


    "This -"


    seeing that Luo Tian is so, Xue Qianye is bitter in his heart. No matter what, he is his own disciple, who is killed by Luotian in front of his own face, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "If the ice and snow gate is not the ten fairylands, there is no need to exist. I hope that in the future, I will kill many of you and train some talents for you."


    Luo Tian did not take away those big Luos and Jinxian Daoxu, but penetrated into some disciples present.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    many students began to advance on the spot, and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you for your education."


    Xue Qianye is in a better mood.


    "Ice and snow sect leader, I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Luotian with the big black dog has disappeared, but the voice is coming."Yes,"


    Xue Qianye bowed down to the disciples who had been through the disaster, and then said, "binghun, in the future, you should be responsible for the management of the disciples of the ice and snow gate, strict discipline, and reorganize the rules. In addition, when you meet the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, you must be courteous. If you violate them, you will be punished severely!"


    "Yes, headmaster,"


    Bing Hun takes command.


    In the following month, several forces fought again, and all of them were destroyed and none of them remained.


    "This Luotian is so cruel and cruel that none of the people and forces who participated in the imperial mausoleum ferry were spared!"


    Some people sighed with surprise.


    "We should be glad that we are the ten gates of the fairyland. This son has taken care of us and left room for us --"


    the head of the ice and snow gate said solemnly.


    Another month later, the fairyland finally calmed down, which made many factions relaxed. Xiaoyaomen had become a taboo unconsciously.


    Under the rules of the day, he did not dare to say that he was the opponent of Luotian. Moreover, Luotian''s character of revenge made some strong people afraid.


    "Where are you going now?"


    In the void, the big black dog holding Luo Tian, in the void, quickly skimmed along, and asked at the same time.


    "Let''s go back to the xiaoyaomen first. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Luo Tian sits on the big black dog''s back with his knees crossed.


    "Good,"


    the big black dog promised that he was very tired these days and ran around as Luotian''s mount.


    "Brother dog, what was your master''s name and what Immortal King was it?"


    At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know his name. People call him the king of thousand generations, the king of chaos, and the king of gods."


    the big black dog looked dignified and said seriously. This is the first time that he confessed his master to Luo Tian for such a long time.


    "So many names?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "You don''t know how long the master has lived. He has been to too many spaces. In every space, the people there will have a honorific title for him."


    big black dog explained that this is the first time that he confided his master''s taboo to Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    "I see," nodded Luo Tian.


    "What''s more, he is not only my former owner, but also my master now and in the future. I only have this master."


    the big black dog rolled his eyes and made a clear message to Luotian.


    "You are my brother -"


    Luo Tian just responded lightly.


    "Some of them ride around on their own brothers?"


    Big black dog secretly despises Luotian in his heart. However, he is still moved. He knows Luo Tian''s character too well. This sentence carries too many meanings. For this brother, Luotian will pay everything.


    At xiaoyaomen, Luotian comes back, and comes to the cemetery again to mourn for those who have fallen. Everyone here has a great relationship with Luotian, especially Tianfei, Sha Qianxue and others. Thinking about it makes Luotian sad and unable to let go.


    Falling flowers, Luotian standing, sad rain such as silk.


    But bingnu, Xiaoling, Luohua, Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan, yuwuqi, bajirou, Xuanwu, Baihu, etc. all stand not far behind Luotian, and their looks are somewhat gloomy.


    "Maybe one day in the future, you people will --"


    the big black dog whispers underestimate.


    "What do you say?"


    Murong Yan is a powerful God. When the big black dog''s mouth moved, she heard the frown and looked at the big black dog. She looked at the big black dog with a bad look.


    "No, nothing!"


    The big black dog shook his head and said faintly.


    And from the lotus road under the platform has already left the flowers, a white dress, not surprised, at the moment, looking at the big black dog, look is slightly dignified.


    Knowing Haina people, the universe is becoming more and more real. Maybe one day, it will become a reality. At that time, Luotian --


    and his women, who are inextricably linked with him --


    "ladies, I hope you can improve your strength and make persistent efforts. These are some Taoist orders, including true immortals, golden immortals and Da Luo. You can take your own chance and accommodate yourself Body - "


    after coming out of the cemetery, Luotian''s voice spread throughout the whole xiaoyaomen. Soon, thousands of Taoist orders like dragons appeared in the sky above the empty mesons, with different colors, different attributes and powerful energy. They were running around and flashing, making people have no time to give them.


    "There are so many Daoxu -"


    all the people in xiaoyaomen are shocked and surprised. At the same time, they are filled with emotion. These Daoxu are all obtained by Luotian''s killing each other. You should know that if a small sect can have several golden immortal Daoxu, it can make a strong one, not to mention so many.


    In fact, Luotian still has a lot of Taoist prefaces from Xianjun and Xiandi in his hands. However, they are too powerful to be used by the people of xiaoyaomen. Only Murong Yan, Qi Susu, big black dog, Emperor Tianling and jade comb can be used for reference.


    "Build another Gongfa Pavilion. All the disciples who have reached a certain level can enter the practice. Do not be greedy. Choose the magic power that suits you."


    with the sound of Luotian, a palace of martial arts rises from the ground, imposing and surging with energy.


    "My child, we have heard about all the things outside. You have worked hard."


    finally, Luo Tian came to his mother''s thirteen concubines to report on the situation during this period.


    "Even if all of them are killed, what''s the use of them?"


    Luotian looks gloomy, his eyes are lonely, and in his anger, his blood flows into a river, so what? What is lost is lost.


    "You did your best, father was proud of you."


    Yan Shi appeared and looked at Luo Tian with praise in his eyes.


    "The power of fairyland is beyond our imagination. My child, it''s really not easy for you to go to the present. What are your plans in the future?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines looked at her son gently and asked in a low voice.


    "If I can, I''d like to stay with you until the end of time and never ask about the world again."


    Luo Tian looked at his mother with a bitter smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it when you get there."


    Yin Shi sighed, Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Well, children, go with them," said the thirteen concubine.


    "Yes, mother," said Luo Tian, bowing away.


    "The child''s mind is more and more heavy now, you and I can''t see clearly, he knows more than we imagined,"


    looking at the back of Luo Tian''s leaving, Yan Shi sighed.


    "Yes, he is the most stressed," Thirteen imperial concubine nodded her head gently.


    "Maybe, I should go out and have a look too,"


    Yan Shi suddenly said.


    "You -- out?"


    The thirteen concubines were stunned.


    "Yes, the shenting in those days must have something to do with the fairyland or the divine world. I want to go around and not stay here and spend my life. Maybe I can do something for tianer,"


    Yan Shi said seriously.


    "You have to know that compared with the fairyland, the divine court in the thirty third world is nothing at all. Maybe the real immortal can build a huge sect there, set up a Taoist temple and create legends. Don''t be misled."The thirteen imperial concubines coagulate the heavy road.


    "I understand, but --"


    "you don''t have to say, stay here, don''t go anywhere, don''t add trouble to Tian''er,"


    thirteen imperial concubines gave Yin Shi a white look, and then drifted away.


    "I --"


    Yin Shi was speechless.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In the Xiaoyao gate, Yin Tianci, dressed in black, sat there with disordered hair and some arrogant, seemingly thinking about his own worries.


    Now Luotian came over and asked with a smile.


    "Headmaster, you are here."


    Yin Tianci stood up in a hurry, looking a little stiff. The gap between him and Luotian''s strength was getting bigger and bigger, and he could not be calm in front of Luotian.


    "What headmaster, don''t forget that you are my brother."


    Luo Tian patted Yin Tianci on the shoulder, and then asked him to sit down.


    "Do you remember the battlefield of the strong?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Why don''t you remember that at that time, you showed amazing fighting power. At that time, I thought that the sky was so big, but I didn''t expect that you could not reach that level. You never knew that there was something outside the sky, and there were people outside people,"


    Yin Tianci said with a wry smile.


    "This is the Daoxu that I prepared for you, and the magic power should be suitable for you."


    Luo Tian grabs the empty space with his bare hands, and suddenly tens of thousands of Taoist orders appear, which are as thick as a strong dragon, the magic lines are flashing, and the sword spirit is soaring to the sky. This is the Daoxu of Mahado, and the magic ha skill. Luo Tianyi gives it to Yin Tianci.


    "What a powerful magic nature, Luotian, I can really -"


    Yin Tianci was surprised, but he was also a little nervous, because he felt that the order and the magic skills were too powerful.


    "You have a rebellious nature, and you have evil swords. You should be OK. I will help you refine the Taoist order," Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Good,"


    Yin Tianci (Yin Tianjun mentioned last time is actually Yin Tianci. I''d like to make corrections now. I hope you can understand! At the same time, Yin Tianhuang has fallen, should not appear in the fairyland, now correct!) Suddenly happy, righteous.


    The first battle of Huangling ferry had a great impact on him, and he almost lost his fighting spirit, while Luo Tian was rekindled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    Then, Luo Tian went to visit some old friends, such as white tiger, Xuanwu, Fanxian, Fanhai, and so on. He personally instructed them to practice, taught them to solve their puzzles, and taught them magical skills.


    Luo Tian has been in this fairyland for so many years. He has killed countless powerful people and acquired many magic powers. At this moment, all of them are taken out and taught to the suitable Xiaoyao disciples.


    "Brother, this is someone else''s magic power. If you teach it without authorization, will it cause trouble?"


    Yin Tianci said with some worry.


    "There''s no faction of magic, especially in the future. Don''t worry," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Good," Yin Tianci nodded earnestly.


    "God, grandfather, I also want to learn the magic arts, you teach me,"


    at this time, a little guy ran over, looking very beautiful, but there was a cold air on his body.


    "Who are you, little fellow?"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and held him up with pity and asked with a smile.


    "My name is Bai Zhan Tang. Here, that''s my mother!"


    The little one pointed to a beautiful woman in the distance.


    "Is it you?" Luo Tian looks a little embarrassed at this man.


    This woman is no one else. It is bing Feng, the daughter of Bing Nu, who followed Bai Rufeng. Unfortunately, Bai Rufeng has fallen.


    "I''ve met Luo, the head of the gate."


    the beautiful woman Bing Feng comes forward with a slightly embarrassed look and salutes Luo Tian. No matter what, she gets along with bingnu, and this Bingfeng is naturally her younger generation.


    "Bingfeng, don''t be too polite. Brother Bai Rufeng has been away for a long time. Why --"


    Luo Tian has some doubts in his heart. Bai Rufeng has fallen for a long time and this child is so old. What is the reason.


    "Let the master laugh. This son has been in my stomach for nearly a thousand years, and it has been unable to produce. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Bing Feng''s face was slightly red.


    "So --"


    Luo Tian nodded slightly. As a practitioner, his son was different from ordinary people and normal. He secretly investigated the constitution of Bai Zhan Tang, which made Luo Tian unable to stop. The little guy''s constitution was really not simple, and he was a talent of cultivation.


    Luo Tian covered the top of the little guy''s head with his big hand, ran his magic power, washed his tendons and cut marrow, strengthened his physique, and finally sent him a set of cultivation techniques, and then he left.


    "Granddad Tian is so powerful --"


    the little guy stood beside Bing Feng and looked at Luo Tian''s back and worshipped him. Bingfeng''s face was complicated.


    At that time, it was supposed to be two people walking together, but it was a mistake and missed the chance.


    "Grandfather Tian -- cough,"


    Luo Tian is speechless.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a woman standing in front of me. Her figure was very good, but her temperament was a little cold. She was staring at herself. It was Lin Xi. This woman was a tyrant at that time. On the battlefield of the strong, they shared life and death together, and they formed feelings in qingluan hall.


    "Xi''er, you''re here and just want to find you."


    Luo Tian grinned and seemed to have recovered the appearance of Jie Ao who had not been trained at that time.


    "Yes? It''s my turn. I don''t know what year and month it is. "


    Lin Xi said sullenly. She directly held Luotian in her arms and gave her a sweet kiss to hold him tightly.


    "Xi''er, don''t be like this. There are some people,"


    Luo Tian didn''t expect that Lin Xi was so enthusiastic and bold that he was a little embarrassed.


    "Luotian, you son of a bitch, no matter how strong you become, you are also my man."


    Lin Xi was not clear about the road, and her delicate body was climbing up Luotian''s body.


    "Luozi" -


    Lin Xi''s second uncle Lin Tian Chu, looking for Luo Tian, has just seen this scene.


    Separated from them for too long, Luotian also needs to accompany them well.


    Over the years, Luotian is not free for a moment. If it is not the body of immortal body, it is afraid that the iron bar will be ground into a needle.


    Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, yuwuqi, bingnu, Peirong, Lanlan, bajirou, hantiemei, qisusu, etc.


    Luotian owes them too much, so he seldom has such leisure opportunities. So he accompanies them, preaches for them, practices, and accompanies their children. Of course, Luotian has not forgotten to teach his children, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and Luobing.


    For a time, the whole xiaoyaomen was full of laughter and spirituality.


    Next, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect began to close down after getting the guidance of Luotian, magic power, fairyland, and integration of Daoxu.


    "Duoduo, your double cultivation of Buddhist sound has been extremely excellent. However, if you want to go further, you still need to practice hard."


    on this day, Luotian accompanied Duoduo to discuss her magical powers and fairies.


    The growth of Duoduo is very fast. Her mind is pure and ethereal. She is very proficient in music and has created a lot of war skills.


    "Big brother, do you know that some of my magic powers have been unable to display, do you know why?"Said the flowers softly.


    "Why?"


    Luo Tian looks at the flowers.


    "Because I saw you."


    the flowers raised their beautiful eyes, looked at Luotian, and said with a smile.


    "I understand that I hope that you will become happy with or without my elder brother."


    Luo Tian said solemnly. He knew that the melody created by Duoduo was extremely gloomy because she missed herself and even expected her own experience. Now Luotian appears, her heart has suddenly opened up.


    "By the way, big brother, you just said that if I want to go further, I still need to practice hard. In fact, a person''s seclusion is equivalent to building a car behind closed doors. It''s hard to improve my achievements. I think of a person. May I invite her here?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, each flower gently smiles.


    "Yes? Who is it? As long as I know it, I will invite him, "Luo Tian said seriously.


    "The flower imagination of Jiuding sword clan!"


    "Huaxiangrong?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Big brother, sister Yushu has told me something about your fairyland. Hua Xiangrong has paid too much for you. Do you want to go on like this all the time?"


    Each flower asks earnestly.


    "Duoduo, in fact, I --"


    "in fact, you really want to go, but you are afraid of cold in our hearts, right?"


    Lingbo fairy came over at the moment and said faintly.


    "Lingbo, why do you follow me


    Luo Tian''s face can not help but a underworld.


    "I''ve met sister Lingbo," said Duoduo.


    Lingbo fairy nodded to each flower, then looked at Luo Tian: "OK, you don''t pretend, these days have been restless, really when we don''t know? It''s time to give her an account. Is she still missing? "


    Lingbo fairy stares at Luo Tiandao.


    "I''m not. I''m very peaceful with you, and I don''t think about anything else."


    Luo Tian said seriously, but he was despised by Lingbo fairy and other girls.


    Another month later, Luotian finally decided to leave xiaoyaomen. This time, he left the three bears and flying donkeys in the xiaoyaomen. The big black dog still followed him out.


    Come out together or small Ling, these days, to her to suppress bad, say what also want to follow out, Luo Tian had to promise her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    Xiaoling wants to go to the flame gate to thank you. After all, the flame gate helped a lot in the battle of the imperial mausoleum ferry. However, Luo Tian knows that the girl is not going to thank you. She is concerned about other people''s flame. After all, she is huoqilin and needs different fire to help her to increase her strength.


    Three days later, outside the Jiuding sword sect.


    "Luotian visited Jianzong, and if he dared to disturb him, he would forgive him."


    Luotian, dressed in red, was more energetic and handsome. Standing in the void with his hands down, he looked calm, but there was a trace of excitement in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Little friend, you''re all right. You''re finally here. Please come in."


    the law enforcement elder of the sword clan was replaced by Ren Tianzheng. At this moment, he appeared in the void, smiling and arched his hands.


    "Elder Ren, I''ve been away for a long time. I didn''t expect you to meet me in person, so I''m in the next place."


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, little friend. I know your kindness of Jianzong. Don''t tell me. I have already passed it on to my wife. I believe rong''er will be very happy too."


    Ren Tianzheng stroked his beard and looked at Luotian with a smile.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, then followed Ren Tianzheng to the depth of Jianzong, followed by the big black dog who never left autumn. As for Xiaoling, he was put in the sea of knowledge by Luotian.


    "Why don''t you let me out? I''m afraid I''ll do you a bad thing."


    a little Ling with purple hair has a kind of weird beauty, but at the moment, she is not happy.


    "You don''t know how to come, son of a bitch?"


    In the depths of Jianzong, yunmengqing and his daughter Hua Xiangrong light things, at this moment received Ren Tianzheng''s message, this gorgeous beautiful woman''s eyes lit up slightly, and then said angrily.


    "My mother, who is here?"


    Hua Xiangrong moved in his heart and longed for yunmengqing.


    "Hum, the person you want is coming."


    yunmengqing glared at Hua Xiangrong.


    "Is he really here?"


    Hua Xiangrong was excited. She waved her hands, and the energy state light appeared in front of her. She carefully observed her fairy face and began to dress up.


    "Well, you go and greet him. Your father is in seclusion and has no time to take care of this boy. I still have something to do and I can''t accompany him anymore."


    yunmengqing stood up and thought for a moment and said.


    "Mother, do you want to help us too? After all, Luo Tian helped us sword clan. You and father are not here. I''m afraid it''s not good," Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "Hum, this time he''s looking for you, so we won''t take part in it."


    yunmengqingchen glared at Hua Xiangrong.


    "Oh,"


    Hua Xiangrong''s face turned red. She was rather shy and did not dare to look at her mother.


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t want to meet Luotian, because she had been in Luotian''s sea awareness. She was very clear about the recovery process of Luotian''s sea awareness. She even helped to recover. She knew too much about luotian''s past.


    Luotian has a lot of beauties, and Luotian is wearing a red robe this time, which is a hint. She doesn''t know whether to help her daughter accept or refuse.


    After all, this boy''s woman fate is too good, and Hua Xiangrong is the daughter of the sword clan, but she wants to die and die for Luo Tian. She doesn''t want to block her daughter''s happiness.


    Therefore, the best choice is to pretend that you don''t know and let it develop. Anyway, yunmengqing is still very confident about luotian''s conduct.


    "Miss Rong, I''m here."


    when Ren Tianzheng brought Luo Tian to huaxiangrong, Luo Tian said softly. Looking at the flower, Luotian was still a little excited and grateful. The woman had paid a lot for herself, and he also knew the feelings of Hua Xiangrong to herself. So, I''d like to give her an account today.


    "Luotian, you''re good to be here."


    Hua Xiangrong stammered a little, and her small face turned red with excitement. She was good at melody and poetic talent. At the moment, she was also a bit out of tune in the face of Luotian.


    "Ha ha, rong''er, uncle Ren is quitting. Please talk slowly."


    Ren Tianzheng laughs at the moment and then leaves directly.


    "Rong''er, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Luo Tian doesn''t look at the big black dog, but grabs him up directly. Then he comes to Hua Xiangrong and looks down at the beautiful fairy face. He apologizes again.


    "No, it''s not too late" -- it''s good that you come to Luotian, it''s not too late at all. "


    Hua Xiangrong''s nose was sour, and she couldn''t help falling down in Luotian''s arms. She really waited for this day for a long time, and was tortured by that kind of missing every day, which made her very sad.


    If Luotian finally comes, with sincerity, from Luotian''s eyes, she can see that Luotian has her in her heart.


    That''s enough!


    "That''s it?"


    At the moment, the big black dog in the sea of knowledge has a black face. He looks out through the divine sense and sees Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong holding together. He can''t help but take a look at Xiaoling.


    "What started?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but look through the divine sense, but he couldn''t see anything. Luotian closed the divine consciousness."This dead dog!"


    Luo Tian murmured in his heart, only to throw him into the sea of knowledge, but forgot to close the sea of knowledge, let him see what he should not see.


    "Rong''er, you are the daughter of the ten sword sect masters of Xiandao. I should not have thought about it, but --"


    Luo Tian wants to explain his late arrival to Hua Xiangrong.


    However, she was blocked by her jade finger.


    "Luotian, we are interlinked. That''s enough. As long as you are willing, I''m willing to abandon everything that is now"


    "rong''er -"


    "Tiange --"


    the two people want to embrace each other affectionately --


    at the moment, a disciple of Jianzong, white clothes, wins the snow, floating like a fairy, looking at the mountain where Hua Xiangrong is.


    This man is no one else. He is just a little sword immortal. He is as powerful as the fairy boy of Tiandi gate. However, he does not have the luck of a fairy child and does not get the most immortal tools. Because of this, he has been practicing hard all these years. His sword skills are very high, which is much higher than that of Nantian sword.


    "Elder martial brother Jianxian, I heard that Luotian was coming, dressed in red robes. He --"


    a disciple appeared beside xiaojianxian and came to him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xiaojianxian fiercely turned back and stared at the disciple. His eyes released a powerful sword meaning.


    "Younger martial brother, what you mean -- nothing."


    Facing the cold eyes of xiaoxianjian, the disciple shivered.


    "You used to follow Hua Yingqi," said Xiao Jianxian.


    "Yes, but my younger martial brother broke up with him for a long time. He has been a traitor of our sword sect for stealing the magic power and immortal skills of the sect. He is really guilty and unforgivable."


    "Luotian and elder martial sister Hua Xiangrong share the same feelings, and they are happy. They deserve to be congratulated. With Luotian''s strength, he deserves to have elder martial sister huaxiangrong,"


    xiaojianxian said faintly, and then look To this disciple: "the disciple of the sword school is not a long tongued woman, understand? Remember, don''t be shot, otherwise, you don''t know how to die. "


    " yes, yes, "


    this disciple bowed his head, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and then he bowed to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    "Hum"


    xiaojianxian snorted, and then looked at the mountain where Hua Xiangrong was, and whispered to himself: "I once wanted to be proud in the world, but I found that you are really better than me. I can''t do what you do!"


    Xiaojianxian looks a little lonely. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. Xiaojianxian really has no way to compare with Luotian. He can''t do anything. He doesn''t have the courage and strength of Luotian.


    For a while, xiaojianxian was a little frustrated, and then left dejectedly.


    "Rong''er, do you have time to visit xiaoyaomen?"


    At this moment, Luo Tian embraces the flower to want to face to smile a way.


    "Really? Well, I really want to see your old friends," Hua Xiangrong said excitedly.


    "Well, well, I''ll introduce them to you."


    "go now. You know, I''m suffocated here."


    Hua Xiangrong is impatient.


    "This - do you want to talk to your parents?"


    Luo Tian hesitated a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy for me to leave a letter of soul jade. My father is in seclusion, and my mother doesn''t care about me at all."


    Hua Xiangrong is excited and excited. She quickly leaves a jade slip and takes Luotian to leave.


    "That''s all right."


    Luo Tian finally moved his mind and took huaxiangrong into his own sea of knowledge, and directly came out of Jianzong.


    In the sea of knowledge, big black dog and small Ling look at Hua Xiangrong, and Hua Xiangrong also looks at Xiaoling and big black dog.


    "Well, Miss Rong, it''s good to meet you. I won''t introduce you. This is Miss Ling --"


    big black dog has become the introducer.


    "It''s no wonder that big brother has always been thinking about you, and as expected, Xianrong is incomparable."


    looking at Hua Xiangrong, Xiaoling couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Xiaoling, you are welcome."


    Hua Xiangrong said with an implicit smile.


    Xiaoling is a self-made acquaintance, and soon become familiar with huaxiangrong, and big black dog has a sentence without a participation.


    "It''s nice to have friends. You know, in Jianzong, I have few friends. My parents are very strict with me, and everyone is in awe of me. However, I don''t even have a person who says that I''m open-minded. Now I feel good to have friends."


    Hua Xiangrong sighs.


    "You will have many friends!"


    The big black dog grinned silently and looked a little bit infiltrative.


    "Is it?"


    "OK, don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s not - a lot of them,"


    Xiaoling glared at the big black dog and said seriously.


    "Dead dog, come out, I''m a little tired."


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the big black dog''s sea of knowledge, and then he was brought out. Looking at Luo Tian''s gloomy eyes, the big black dog rolled his eyes and sighed that retribution was so fast.


    To be honest, big black dog changed his body and took Luotian to the fire gate.


    Let go of Luotian.


    Let''s talk about Jiuding sword sect.


    Jianzongzong majored in practicing holy land, which is a world with strong sword meaning. The patriarch sat in it on a moonlit night, guarding a huge cauldron stove, which overflowed with a strong aroma.


    "It''s really a gray and red spirit."


    the night of the Flower Moon breathed a light breath, feeling the power of the pill in the cauldron stove, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is a top-notch pill. It is rare in the world. It contains grey and Hongqi. It is extremely powerful. You should know that it is an extraordinary pill to stabilize his immortal King''s Qi.


    "After forty-nine days, you can open the furnace to get the pills."


    after the night of flowers and moons, you can seal the furnace, and your body will be out of the Holy Land in an instant.


    "What are you thinking, ma''am?"


    After leaving the holy land, I saw Yunmeng standing in the sea of clouds of Jianzong, such as a fairy. She appeared behind her and said with a smile.


    "Are you out?"


    Yunmengqing turns around and looks at the flower moon night and asks earnestly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "It will take seven to forty-nine days before we know," said Hua YUEYE.


    "Well, well, congratulations to my husband. By the way, Luotian is coming and rong''er is there,"


    "well, this stinky boy finally thinks of rong''er. Let''s go and have a look. In a word, this boy has helped us a lot. If he comes, he can''t talk about it until he comes out."


    Hua YUEYE smiles.


    "But, that''s all right."


    Yunmeng has some worries in her heart, but to think about it, she still accompanies Hua YUEYE to Hua Xiangrong.


    "This is --"


    the peak where Hua Xiangrong is located. A mass of energy envelops a jade slips of soul. The night of the flower moon raises her hand and beckons to it. After reading the contents, her face turns black.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunmengqing looks puzzled."This stinky boy took rong''er away, and didn''t even say hello to him."


    Hua YUEYE said angrily.


    "This boy - why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    Yunmengqing can not help but stay.


    "The boy''s knowledge of the sea can accommodate all kinds of things. He must have put rong''er into his sea of knowledge and brought it out," said Hua YUEYE faintly, which suddenly made yunmengqing realize.


    "What now?"


    As a fairy king, I have no idea now.


    Yunmengqing is just a smile: "this child, you don''t know her mind. You''ll be ok if you are with Luotian. Under the rules of heaven, there are not many people against him. Let her play outside for a few days."


    "it''s just a matter between the two of them. There''s always a result --"


    "OK, you don''t have to worry about it, just let it go Just be happy. Luotian is a good boy. He pays attention to love and righteousness. His strength is not weak at present, but he -- "


    " what is he? "


    The night of the flower moon can''t help but be stunned.


    "Nothing."


    yunmengqing still didn''t tell huayueye about luotian''s specific situation. If huayueye knew that luotian had countless beauties, he would not be angry and ran to the Xiaoyao gate to carry Luotian out and beat him violently.


    "It''s just that this boy seems to have a good relationship with women."


    Hua YUEYE thinks of Lingbo fairy, Murong Yan, Emperor Tianling and jade comb, which he knows, and which has always made him uncomfortable.


    After all, he was the Immortal King, the leader of the nine tripod sword sect. His daughter had a husband with other women, which made his face a little uneasy.


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    Yunmeng Qingchen angry Road, beautiful woman wind color boundless, quite amorous feelings.


    "Well, where, there is a wife alone, husband is enough."


    Hua YUEYE smiles awkwardly and doesn''t talk about it any more.


    "By the way, madam, when I closed the door, I received a message from the head of Tiandi gate, saying that we should prepare to form an elite team for future use."


    Hua YUEYE mentioned to Yun Mengqing about the elite team.


    "The fairyland is so beautiful, it has not been so free for a long time."


    in the empty road to the flame gate, Xiao Ling and Hua Xiangrong appear beside Luo Tian. Hua Xiangrong and Xiaoling''s second daughter are excited and cheering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    A hidden place on the periphery of Jianzong.


    In the void, a disciple kneels down there. If xiaojianxian is there, he will surely recognize this disciple. He is the one who does not approach himself first.


    "Is that what the sword fairy really said?"


    In front of him, there is a group of energy body, people can not see the real face, but the voice is very cold.


    "Yes, martial uncle Hua, this little Sword Fairy worships Luotian very much and is not instigated by his disciples at all."


    when the disciple mentioned xiaojianxian, he had some resentment in his eyes.


    "In this case, he has already suspected you."


    Hua Yingqi''s voice came, indifferent and without any emotion.


    "Uncle Hua, he shouldn''t --"


    as soon as the disciple''s face changed, a bad premonition suddenly surged into his mind, and the energy in his body subconsciously moved to escape from here.


    But it was too late, and his body was bound by the sword energy, unable to move, and even his divine consciousness was imprisoned.


    "Hua Yingqi, what do you want to do?"


    The disciple yelled desperately, but he couldn''t make a sound. Only the frightened eyes looked at Hua Yingqi. Then, his body exploded and his body died.


    "Luotian, I won''t let you go. On a moonlit night, I''ll drive me out of the sword clan. I''ll settle this account with you. I want to stabilize your fairyland realm, delusion!"


    Hua Yingqi said to herself indifferently, and then her body disappeared in an instant. She didn''t know where she had gone.


    Besides, flame door.


    "Yuyan takes all the disciples of the flame gate to welcome the presence of master Luo!"


    There are thousands of disciples of the flame gate, including men and women. Under the leadership of the sect leader, they greet Luotian and the mountain roar and tsunami in a neat and uniform manner, which makes Luotian and big black dog and other people who come here to stay.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular in the flame gate."


    following Luo Tian''s huaxiangrong, he could not help but say, with a small face of worship.


    "They''re just friends."


    Luo Tian was also a little embarrassed. He came down to the cloud and came to Yuyan: "Yumen master, you''re welcome. I''m a disciple. This will hurt me."


    "the elder is very kind to the flame gate. The flame gate generation can''t forget it."


    Yuyan stood up, looked at Luotian and said excitedly.


    "Don''t do it like this. Let them go. In fact, I''m here to thank you this time. The battle of Huangling ferry helped a lot of xiaoyaomen."


    Yuyan dismissed the disciples with a wave, and then accompanied Luotian Xiaoling and others into the hall.


    "Master, you are so weak that you can only do a little bit of fire. However, the flame gate disciples are not afraid to die. As long as it''s the elder''s business, the disciples are willing to die with their bodies at all costs."


    Yuyan solemnly said, with a firm look in his eyes, even Xiaoling and big black dog were moved.


    "If you give a favor to the world, you will get a reward."


    Hua Xiangrong whispered to herself.


    "This is -"


    looking at Hua Xiangrong, Yuyan is slightly stunned, and the subconscious exit.


    "She is -"


    "I''m Hua Xiangrong. I dare to come to the flame gate and ask the door master to forgive me."


    Hua Xiangrong volunteered to report to her family without waiting for Luo Tian''s introduction.


    "Miss huaxiangrong of Jiuding sword sect? It''s a great pleasure to meet you. "


    Yuyan can''t help but stay in a daze. She didn''t expect that the first lady of Jiuding sword sect would drive the flame gate, which made her feel flattered. However, since she was with Luotian, she was relieved.


    "It''s very kind of you to be the master of the jade gate. You are so young that you can become the master of the gate. It''s really unexpected that you will become the master of the gate."


    Hua Xiangrong sincerely said.


    However, Yu Yan gave a bitter smile and looked at Luo Tian: "in those days, if it had not been for the help of predecessors, Yu Yan would have been afraid that he would have died, and even the flame gate would have become a puppet of others."


    "well, there is no need to mention the past," said Luo Tian, not caring.


    "Since he helped you, you should show something, such as sending some strange fire and so on?"


    Small Ling fiery staring at jade flame, said directly, because she felt that there was a strong strange fire in her body that she was afraid of.


    "Xiaoling, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian''s face is black. It''s strange that Xiaoling is too direct.


    Yuyan was smiling: "Xiaoling, you are very powerful in the battle of Huangling ferry. I heard from my disciples that you have a strong fire attribute in your body. You must be an immortal beast with fire attribute. It can be understood that you need the help of suspicious and different fire. However, the flame in the body of each disciple of the flame sect is obtained by themselves, and there is no redundancy."


    "so¡ª¡ª ¡±


    Xiaoling was disappointed.


    "However, since you are a senior, since you come to my flame gate, you will surely live up to your expectation. There is an underground fire source and this flame in the flame gate. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it."


    Yuyan said, with a little finger, a light red flame appeared on her fingertip.Luo Tian''s face changed a little. Naturally, he knew that the flame was the original fire of a fallen Tianhuang that he took her to Tianhuang mountain and subdued. In addition, the human fireworks of Han Tiancheng, the original master of the flame sect, were merged into two different kinds of fire, which was the base card of YuYan''s life protection and could resist hengxianjun.


    Now it''s because I want to give it to Xiaoling. I have to say that Yuyan, in order to repay Luo Tian''s kindness, is really willing to do anything.


    However, she is willing to do it, but Luotian can''t let Xiaoling accept it.


    "It''s so powerful. Do you really give it to me?"


    Xiaoling''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    "Fake,"


    LUO tiandark face interrupted Xiaoling.


    "Hello, big brother, you --"


    Xiaoling is not happy.


    "This is the life protecting card of the jade gate master. If you take it, you will put the whole flame door in danger. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "The flame source pulse -" Xiaoling was unwilling.


    "No way."


    Luo Tian refused,


    "neither this nor that. What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Ling is very angry.


    "You -" Luo Tian was speechless.


    "Headmaster, there is a burning sea in the thousands of miles of our flame gate. It has great energy and disordered breath. It should be different fire between heaven and earth. Please ask Master Luo."


    at this moment, a disciple beside Yuyan whispered.


    Hearing this, Yu Yan suddenly realized, and looked at Luo Tian with some embarrassment and said, "master, if not for my disciples, I have forgotten that there is a hot sea thousands of miles away from here. I have been there, and it is extremely hot. Although I have the fire of Tianhuang and the powerful hybrid of the world''s fireworks, I dare not nearly half the score. I don''t know the master -"


    "Oh Is there such a thing? "


    When Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but be interested.


    "It''s just that it''s too powerful. Please think twice, master. You can''t do anything to repay Luo Tian''s kindness.".


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Luo Tian casually replied, then sat down with guests and guests. Luo Tian inquired about the situation of the fire gate recently. Yuyan now tells Luo Tian that the flame gate is much stronger than before.


    In addition, because of the relationship between the flame gate and Luotian, the evil sect has a good relationship. Therefore, at present, the development is steady and forward. "


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, and then, at the request of Yuyan, opened the altar at the flame gate to help them guide their disciples, and finally left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Leaving the flame gate, on the way to the hot sea, Luo Tian''s look was not good-looking, and he had nothing to say all the way. Xiaoling tried to say something but didn''t say it.


    Xiaoling knows that Luotian is embarrassed this time. She goes to the flame gate with the gesture of benefactor, but she asks the other party to carry gratitude. This is not Luotian''s style.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Tian is very unhappy about Xiao Ling''s performance, which violates his purpose of life.


    "I finally met you for nearly a thousand years, big brother. I don''t want to die. I just want to be with you forever and never be separated again."


    looking at the profile, Luo Tian''s body shape makes Xiaoling talk to herself. Her eyes are somewhat complicated and lingering.


    She is Huo Qilin. She used to sleep in Jiezi Xumi. To tell the truth, it''s not Xiaoling''s wish. She''s practicing and delaying her life in this way.


    Huo Qilin was born to love fire and uses fire as its energy source. However, ordinary flames could not meet her needs. Therefore, this time, she strongly asked Luo Tian to bring her out to look for strange fire.


    "Big brother --"


    Xiaoling finally couldn''t help speaking. She could even die, but she couldn''t face the cold of Luotian. In the light breath, she felt that Luotian was very disappointed with her.


    "Xiaoling, there should be a hot sea not far ahead. I will certainly find some strange fire for you. Then, you can go to the Xiaoyao gate to practice in the closed door."


    Luo Tian took a look at Xiaoling and said seriously.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, I --"


    Xiaoling didn''t say it, but her tears came down first.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Tian looked at Xiao Ling and asked.


    "No, nothing?"


    Xiao Lingqiang said with a smile. At this time, he only felt that the whole body was suddenly cold, and his divine sense was frozen. He was so black that he fainted and fell down from the void.


    "Miss Ling!"


    One side of the flower want to look, the jade hand area brought her to the side.


    "There seems to be something wrong with her."


    the big black dog came to congeal.


    After a look at the big black dog, Luo Tian puts his hand on Xiaoling''s forehead, and his face changes. His big hand covers Xiaoling''s spirit. His divine sense explores Xiaoling''s whole body.


    Luo Tian only feels that Xiaoling''s body is extremely cold, and the energy in her body is almost stagnant. Even the original fire in her body is covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed and his mind moved. The fire in his body was injected into Xiao Ling''s body with a magic power method to help her dissolve her frozen body. A thick white fog appeared around her body, just like a fairyland. Close a pair of beautiful eyes of small Ling, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Big brother, I - what happened just now? You saved me? "


    Xiao Ling looks at Luo Tian, some doubts.


    "You girl, how can your body be like this? What happened? "


    Luo Tian said angrily. He remembered that there was no problem when he and Xiaoling had the unity of heaven and man last time. How could he now -


    "big brother, I''m sorry to make you embarrassed. I really can''t help it,"


    Xiaoling looked at Luotian and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Girl, don''t cry now. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Luo Tian said in a hurry.


    As Huo Qilin, Xiaoling is cheerful and determined, and she never cries easily. This time, she is so fragile. There must be a reason.


    "I used to sleep in the gate of carefree life. In fact, I was waiting for you and waiting to see you. I said to myself that if I could see you again, I would die.


    However, after seeing you, I don''t want to die. I want to be with you forever. I lack of abnormal fire. Without it, I can''t maintain my energy running -- "


    Xiaoling sobbed and said the story again, and Luotian''s heart was broken.


    Xiaoling is also her own woman. She follows her for too long. In order to be with her, she will be so. She should not blame him, but her own carelessness. There are too many things that he can''t take into account one by one.


    "Girl, it''s big brother''s fault. I''m sorry!"


    Luo Tian hugs Xiaoling tightly and murmurs.


    "No, I don''t blame big brother, I blame Xiaoling for not being sensible, let you be in the flame door --"


    "don''t say, I will help you get the abnormal fire, go now, immediately, immediately!"


    Luo Tian understood everything, and his unhappiness to Xiaoling disappeared.


    In the world, there must be a result of grace. Xiao Ling''s abnormality has a cause. It''s a pity that Luo Tian didn''t think so much about it. He thought she was making a fool of herself.


    Luo Tian, with Xiao Ling, big black dog and Hua Xiangrong, tears up the void in an instant, and speeds up twice, heading for the hot sea.


    The hot sea, as the name suggests, is extremely hot. The whole void has become illusory, and the light is distorted.


    "I remember that when I went to the flame gate, I passed by here. It was not so. What happened here?"Luotian and his party felt it. Looking at the hot sea ahead, Luotian looked slightly dignified and whispered to himself. The heat of the fire was extremely strong.


    Not to mention Jinxian, even the strong daruo can''t get out. What''s more shocking is that the interior of the hot sea is more terrifying. Compared with the original fire of Xianjun, Yuyan, the head of the flame gate, is helpless.


    "What a powerful flame"


    looking at the hot sea from afar, Xiaoling has a kind of telepathy. The flame is extremely strong, jumping and galloping, just like a spirit.


    "I''m afraid the flame has long been spirited. I don''t know if there is a master. Otherwise, if you take it, you will offend the people behind it."


    the big black dog looks a little more serious.


    "Even if I offend the fairy king, I will get it."


    Luo Tian snorted, letting big black dog, Hua Xiangrong and Xiao Ling enter their own knowledge, and then walk towards the hot sea.


    The temperature here is extremely high. Everything in the void has turned into nothingness. However, Luotian is walking among them and is not affected. The energy in his body can resist this temperature by running slightly.


    What''s more, the big five elements of heaven and earth practiced by Luotian are not unfamiliar with the fire attribute. This kind of flame door temperature can not hurt him, but also is a kind of tonic for Luotian. The powerful fire attribute energy, like a whirlpool, rushes towards Luotian''s body and is absorbed by Luotian.


    As more and more energy is absorbed by Luotian, the emptiness begins to appear. In the deep of the burning sea, there is a flame like a tiger squatting there, roaring up to the sky, shaking the void, and surging like a wave.


    Obviously, the flame tiger found Luotian and felt that his energy was absorbed by the other side.


    "Human beings, this is my territory. Get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    the fierce tiger broke out with a low voice, which was extremely fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    "It''s a big tone, a little fire of life, dare to talk to me like this."


    Luo Tian is so indifferent and points out.


    This finger is extremely terrifying. It integrates many kinds of magical powers, such as divine consciousness, power, physical body, and magic arts. It directly breaks through a void passage and kills the living flame tiger.


    "Roar --"


    the flaming tiger roared, and its body suddenly enlarged, like a mountain. When it opened its mouth, it spewed out lava like flame, rolling forward like a river hanging upside down and pressing down on Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    there was a powerful energy explosion between the two, and the flame tiger rolled in the void, and a pair of flame eyes showed an incredible look.


    "You broke my own flame? You can''t even crack the low-level Immortal Emperor. Who are you? "


    The fire tiger roared in a low voice.


    "If the Immortal Emperor can''t break it, can''t I? Surrender


    Luo Tianleng hum, too lazy to talk nonsense with this creature. The five fingers are like a cage. The energy of heaven and earth is big. The five elements of heaven and earth complement each other and are extremely powerful. The heaven and earth seem to be covered by Luotian, and the tiger covers the fire.


    "Heaven and earth five elements energy? Stop it


    At this moment, in the distant void, suddenly came a big drink, the voice was startled and angry.


    "Roar --"


    this man has called late, and Luotian''s five elements of heaven and earth have been covered with energy. This powerful flame tiger was instantly subdued by Luotian and turned into a tiger like flame, beating at his direction, and could not escape his control.


    "Who is your excellency? Why take my spirit beast and hand it over quickly, otherwise, you will die and die. "


    the owner of the other party arrives. This is an old man in gray, with eyes like electricity, staring at Luotian and shouting.


    "Your flame beast? How can we see that even if it''s yours, he can be allowed to do whatever he wants here? Don''t you know this is the sphere of influence of flame gate? "


    Luo Tian cheered coldly.


    "So what? The flame door is also dominated by fire. The breath of my spirit beast and tiger is full of air. They may also get benefits, "the old man said rudely.


    "Oh? So if I kill people in your sect, your disciples will learn from it, right? "


    Luo Tian Hao said with leisure.


    "Presumptuous, no one dares to speak to me like this, boy, who are you?"


    The old man''s face changed and he cried fiercely.


    "Yan Zun? Luo Tian is a member of xiandaoyuan. He is moody and lives in xiandaoyuan very much. He doesn''t often come out. However, he is extremely eccentric and violates the right way. Many disciples are afraid of him in Xiandao temple. He didn''t expect to run out of xiandaoyuan and raise animals here. "


    when big black dog in the sea heard this name, his face changed and he lost his voice.


    He practiced in the Xiandao academy, and he knew a lot about it. Even Xiao Tianye accidentally entered his forbidden area and was severely punished.


    If it was not for Yi Qingwu''s intercession, Xiao Tianye would have been abandoned. Even the hateful yanzun was still sad in public at that time.


    "there are people like you in Xiandao courtyard.


    after listening to big black dog''s words, Luo Tian''s expression is indifferent. Rose is a thorn in his heart. Luo Tian''s fall makes Luo Tian very sad, but that Yi Qingwu is Her aunt, too, has saved her life.


    Therefore, Luo Tian, who had a good feeling for xiandaoyuan, listened to big black dog''s words, Yi Qingwu was all sad for him, and could not help looking gloomy.


    "Boy, do you know I come from fairyland? Who the hell are you? "


    At the moment, this Yan Zun look can''t help but a Lin, looking at Luo Tianleng voice to drink a way.


    "Master of Xiaoyao sect, Luotian!"


    Luo Tian said faintly, now he is no longer called by the disciples of Tiandi gate.


    "Luotian? But the luotian from the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Yan Zun couldn''t help but stay.


    "Yes," Luo Tian nodded.


    "You? In those days, you were stable to the immortal gate, and the Xiandao academy spoke highly of you. However, recently, your killing is too heavy, isn''t it a bit arrogant? "


    Recently, Luo Tian''s story has spread all over the fairyland. Naturally, the Yan Zun also knows that he looks dignified.


    "If there is a cause, there will be a result. If you dare to move my heart, I will take their lives, which is reasonable and reasonable."


    "hum, what a reasonable one. Forget it, give me the tiger flame. I''ll let go of this matter. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    the Yan Zun snorted coldly and said magnanimously.


    "Let bygones be bygones? This seems to be what I said. "


    Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "Presumptuous!" This flame Zun roared, five fingers such as hook, instantly appeared five fire dragons, facing Luotian to catch down.These five fire dragons are extremely huge. Their bodies are about ten thousand feet long. Their scales are like houses, and they burst out hot flames.


    "What a powerful fire should be in the top ten of heaven and earth. Big brother, get it back for me."


    at this moment, Xiaoling in Zhihai, holding a flame tiger without divine sense, is looking outside with beautiful eyes and greedy words.


    At this moment, four powerful attributes suddenly appeared around Luotian''s body: water, earth, gold and wood. They were also like four giant dragons. Moreover, compared with the flaming dragon, they were more huge and filled the sky.


    The four dragons galloped forward and formed a terrible portal to devour each other''s five finger dragon.


    "You are so bold. You live in the power of the five elements, and dare to run the four elements. Are you afraid that the fire of one of them will devour you? Five elements lack one, which is the fire attribute. Boy, you have a good idea. "


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, Yan Zun''s face changed. Luo Tian''s strength was beyond his imagination. It was just hearsay that he killed the Tianmu Mountain master and even fought against the immortal sting.


    Today, he really saw the strength of Luotian. Under the Tiangui, he could not break out all his strength. He was his opponent, but he didn''t know. Even if there was no Tiangui, he was not Luotian''s opponent, because he was just an intermediate Immortal Emperor.


    His own fire, the other side is to understand the operation of the five elements of heaven and earth, he is not afraid, can not help but let him some timid.


    "It''s to collect your flame."


    Luo Tian made a cold voice and directly covered the five finger flame.


    "Come back to me!"


    Yan Zun drank so much that he felt that his five finger dragon did not hurt Luotian, but felt like a stone sinking into the sea. Even his mind and spirit connection became weak and weak, which made him very angry.


    You know, as a flame Zun, he naturally mastered the fire, and was extremely powerful. He was named Tianyan, and ranked third in the list of abnormal fire.


    As for the tiger flame rank is not low, ranked sixth, originally, Yan Zun wanted to tame tiger flame, into his own Tianyan, but did not expect to be collected by Luotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    What''s more, the fire dragon derived from his own sky fire is trapped by Luotian''s heaven and earth five element array, and it is difficult to reach the sky. You should know that these five fire dragons are part of Tianyan. If you lose them, the loss will be too great.


    "Do you mean to come back? How can I be polite if I want my life


    Luo Tianleng hum, the five elements move, use the powerful divine sense power, and cooperate with the big array, unexpectedly isolate the five fire dragons and take them back.


    "Boy, return my flame."


    the flame was shocked, and a magic power came out and rushed to Luotian.


    "This is a kind of magic power with water attribute. The rain all over the sky is like an ox hair fairy needle, killing Luo Tian."


    anyone who has a strange fire will have a magic power of mutual restraint to neutralize and assist.


    "Go away!"


    Luotian roared, and the attacking God vaixian hit him. All of a sudden, the terrible picture of the immortal lying dead appeared. The powerful energy overflowed and the heaven and earth vibrated. Those niumaoxian rain needles were directly shattered by Luotian. At the same time, the Yan Zun''s body was directly beaten by Luotian.


    "Boy, you are so cruel. The rumors outside are true. There are not many people who are your opponents under the rules of heaven."


    the flame looked at Luotian with a dignified look, and then turned to tear the void and left.


    "Hello, big brother, why don''t you kill him?"


    Small Ling, big black dog and flower want to let out, and small Ling is unwilling to say.


    "After all, they are the people of xiandaoyuan, which has a good reputation in the fairyland. We have already collected his strange fire, so we don''t have to kill them all."


    Luo Tian said faintly, holding his big hand gently, all of a sudden, the five fire Dragons captured again turned into a pale red flame, just a part of Tianyan, but not much weaker than that tiger flame.


    "Come on, put it away. I hope it will help you."


    Luo Tian also gave Xiaoling the flame in his hand. His eyes were full of tenderness. This is his own woman, and he is willing to give her the best.


    "Big brother, you practice the five elements of heaven and earth, but also lack of strange fire. I have the tiger flame is enough for me."


    Xiaoling is greedy for the outside world, but she is not greedy for Luotian. She thinks for him everywhere. The tiger flame is enough for her, and she needs to digest it for a long time. She can''t occupy resources.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you first, and then I''ll give it to you when you need it later."


    Luo Tian didn''t force him to put it in his body.


    "Big brother, I need to swallow the fire. Please protect the Dharma for me."


    Xiaoling feels dizzy at the moment. She knows she can''t wait any longer.


    "Good, elder brother will protect the Dharma for you."


    Luo Tian agreed to come down, then found a quiet valley, set up a big array here, and then sat cross legged.


    "I''ll go around and have a look."


    the big black dog couldn''t help but run away.


    However, Hua Xiangrong sat beside Luo Tian.


    "God, what is your xiaoyaomen like? Are they all very good?"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian''s angular face and can''t help asking.


    "They are all very good. There is a big family. You will like it when you go there."


    Luo Tian looks at Hua Xiangrong, gently embraces this daughter in his arms and tells her some things about xiaoyaomen.


    -


    "roar, Luotian, I won''t let you go. If the rules of heaven disappear, I''ll find you to settle the account again."


    in the other part of the void, the flame Zun is furious. He is an Immortal Emperor, but he has suffered such a big loss, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    But there is no way, now he is not Luo Tian''s opponent, angry, he was furious, but helpless.


    "Taoist friend, you are polite."


    at this time, a voice came from the void.


    He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows on the temples. He looks heroic. His eyes are full of powerful sword meaning. He is Hua Yingqi, who was expelled by Jiuding sword clan.


    "Who are you?"


    This Yan Zun fiercely turns around and looks at the person. He suddenly becomes extremely dignified. He deceives himself to be 100 meters away, but he doesn''t find out. He is shocked.


    "He must have lost his keenness just now by that kid."


    Yan Zun made an excuse for himself, because although the other side''s strength is also an Immortal Emperor, his realm is definitely not as high as his own, which is only a second level Immortal Emperor at most.


    It''s true that Hua Yingqi was originally a talent of cultivation. After years of practice, he was promoted very quickly and reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He was extremely resourceful and highly gifted. He was definitely a terrible figure.


    "I''m under huayingqi."


    Hua Yingqi nods.


    "Hua Yingqi? The traitor who was expelled from Jiuding sword clan? "


    Yan Zun asked.


    "Hum, each has his own ambition. Is it really good to be bound by a sect?"


    Hua Ying snorted coldly."Cut, to be expelled is to be expelled. Why be so noble? If you have something to say, you can fart! I don''t have time to chat with you. "


    Yan Zun snorted with disdain.


    "I don''t know how to promote it!"


    Hua Yingqi looked cold and pointed with one hand. The wind and clouds were surging and the sword idea was soaring to the sky. After returning from the void, he killed the flame Zun.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Seeing Hua Yingqi''s hand, Yan Zun Leng hum, and Tianyan''s instant hand, which is extremely hot, finally forms a huge fire shield in front of him.


    "Boom and boom -"


    ten thousand swords startle the sky, with powerful energy and powerful divine sense power. They hit the flame defense shield and burst out powerful energy fluctuations.


    Yan Zun retreated. The flame shield was extremely hot and dark red, which melted Hua Yingqi''s sword. However, the terrible attack power still made him unable to bear it. He even intended to penetrate the flame shield to form a fairy sword again and cut him down.


    "Whoosh -"


    a sword rushed through, and a wisp of Yan Zun''s hair was cut off and fell in the void.


    "You, beast! This is the magic power that you stole from Jianzong. It''s really powerful. However, you think it''s a dream to kill me only by these things. "


    Yan Zun''s face was startled and uncertain. He cried angrily. He had just suffered a setback in Luotian, and now he suffered a loss in Hua Yingqi''s hands, which made him almost out of anger.


    "It''s not impossible to kill you, Yan Zun. You are not my opponent."


    looking at Yan Zun, Hua Yingqi gently shook his head and did not continue to attack.


    "What do you mean? What can I do for you? "


    Yan Zun looks at the wonderful way of Huaying.


    "You met lotian? And he''s still at a loss? "


    Hua Yingqi has a good time.


    "What''s your business? If it wasn''t for the rules, I would have killed the boy, "Yan Zun''s face showed a trace of shame.


    Hua Yingqi shook his head gently: "without Tiangui, you can''t kill him. Don''t forget that he has a dragon axe in his hand."


    "what do you say?" Yan Zun''s face changed.


    "The enemy of the enemy is my friend. We can cooperate with each other."


    Hua Yingqi finally said his purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    "Working with you? How do you know that I''ve suffered from that Luotian? I see. You just overheard me? "


    After hearing Hua Yingqi''s words, Yan Zun was stunned. He thought that he had said Luotian''s name when he was crazy. That is to say, Hua Yingqi was already by his side at that time.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zun couldn''t help but take a breath. If he wanted to attack himself just now, he really couldn''t resist it. Although he just wanted to be the second level Immortal Emperor, he was definitely more powerful than himself.


    "Yes, I happened to pass by and heard what you said, so I decided to cooperate with you."


    Hua Yingqi said directly without concealment.


    "Well, how to cooperate? Let me tell you, I''m a member of xiandaoyuan, and I always advocate neutrality to the outside world, so I can''t easily show up in public."


    Yan Zun also wants to maintain the image of xiandaoyuan.


    "The image of xiandaoyuan should be maintained by others. Do you think you can maintain the image of xiandaoyuan?"


    Hua Yingqi sneered at Yan Zun''s words.


    "You --"


    "OK, the general situation will be chaotic. In the near future, there may be disputes between the immortal and the God again. Where can we take care of so much? We who cultivate Taoism are most afraid of the state of mind. This time you have suffered a loss at Luotian''s hands. If you don''t have my help, you will never get it back."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say it. What do I need to do?"


    Yan Zun said impatiently. He couldn''t see through Hua Yingqi''s mind.


    "Luo Tian''s mind is like a sea, and he appears and disappears. This man has a dragon axe. It''s hard to kill him under the rules of heaven. However, he cares most about his relatives and friends. As long as his mood is in disorder, we will have a chance."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly.


    "However, I have also heard that Luo Tian can''t rub sand in his eyes. If he dares to deal with his disciples, he will surely ask him back. Xianci and Tianmu Mountain are examples."


    Yan zunning''s important way.


    "Against his disciples? That''s meaningless. It''s worth us to fight for the generation of ants? At present, Luo Tian doesn''t believe in Tiandi gate at all. The backing behind him is Jiuding sword sect. As long as Hua YUEYE is prevented from being promoted to the Immortal King and this big hidden danger is eliminated, he will lose his backing, and his mood will be in a great turmoil, "Hua Yingqi says quietly.


    "Boy, you don''t want to use me to deal with huayueye, do you want to revenge?"


    Yan Zun is not a fool. Hua Yingqi is driven out by Jianzong. He harbors a grudge and wants to find help for huayueye, so he can pull himself up.


    "You use you to deal with the moonlit night? You overestimate yourself. I admit that you hate him. However, it is not my idea to deal with him alone. You are only one of them. This is a big plan, and you will know it gradually in the future. "


    Hua Yingqi looks at Yan Zun and hums coldly.


    "What should we do now?"


    Yan Zun wants to let oneself deal with a fairy king is also unlikely, subconsciously asked.


    "Come with me, there are people waiting for us to act together."


    "I --"


    Yan Zun hesitated.


    "Afraid I''m not good for you? To tell you, it''s not difficult to really want to kill you. There''s no need to scrap the rules. It''s really just looking for cooperation with you, "Hua Yingqi said faintly. He broke the fear in Yan Zun''s heart. Yan Zun listened, seriously thought about it, bit his teeth, and then followed Hua Yingqi to tear the void and leave here.


    -


    for seven days and seven nights in a row, Luotian guarded Xiaoling to devour the strange fire to repair his body and replenish energy. In the valley, the purple Qi rises and a huge purple kylin is wrapped by the powerful fire. It is breathing and practicing. It is very wonderful.


    "The potential of Xiaoling is extraordinary. With her qualifications, she should not practice to such an extent. However, she seems to have broken through. This may be because of the transformation of form and the true and pure feelings."


    looking at the valley, Hua Xiangrong said seriously that she is now just the peak state of daruo. Her accomplishments are not high, but she is just addicted to music, poetry and Fu It doesn''t mean that her talent is low. After all, she is the daughter of the chieftain of the sword clan. Her insight and cognitive ability are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "She was very poor at that time, and met me just as soon as she was wise. We walked all the way, and we didn''t know how much wind and rain we had gone through."


    looking at the valley, Luo Tian said earnestly that the past scenes came to her heart. The girl was very pure in her mind and willing to give everything for herself. Although she had some small personality and some temper, she was one after all Qilin, the holy beast, if you don''t have these, it''s not Xiaoling.


    On the eighth day, the void shook and the big black dog came back.


    "Dead dog, where are you going? Be careful to be stewed."


    for this unreliable big black dog, Luo Tian is a little speechless.


    "Boy, they''re looking for you, too. If something happens to me, you can''t run away."Big black dog swearing, he will never change his dog''s temper.


    Big black dog said, squatting there will not hum, do not know what is thinking.


    "Say it? Don''t hold back


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and said.


    "Hum, I have inquired a lot of news these days," said the big black dog.


    "What news, dog Daoyou, please tell me quickly"


    Hua Xiangrong politely asked, but this dog Taoist friend, barking big black dog, couldn''t help grinning and trying to get angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "There is something to do with Jianzong. It is said that many mines, workshops, workshops and businesses under Jianzong have been affected. Some say that miners kill innocent people, others buy and buy by force. Some say that the business of Jianzong is not rare and glorious."


    the big black dog said solemnly.


    "It''s impossible. As one of the ten fairyland schools, Jianzong can''t do that kind of thing."


    Hua Xiangrong argues.


    "Jianzong is so big and influential that it is hard to avoid the intermingle of good and bad. In fact, apart from Jianzong, Tiandi gate and Tianmen are inevitable.


    It''s just that now it''s just a matter of exposing the sword clan. I really can''t think of what the other party is making. If we rely on this to attack Jianzong, we''ll be a little bit out of our wits, "said big black dog, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "There is justice in the world, and there is good fortune in heaven and earth. It''s not hard to understand. If it''s expected, someone is attacking your father."


    after listening, Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "To my father?" Hua Xiangrong is a little unclear, so she looks puzzled.


    "I understand that the Lord huayueye represents the whole Jianzong. If something happens to Jianzong, his luck will be affected. This thing seems insignificant, but Qi Yun is very mysterious. Once the whole fairyland has an opinion on Jianzong, his Qi will change!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Big black dog is worthy of following the fairy king. As soon as Luo Tian reminded him, he understood what was going on.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "although this process will not take effect immediately, once it is formed, it will definitely affect the fate of master Hua. After all, now the world knows that master Hua''s Immortal King is unstable and needs to be stabilized."


    "who is dealing with my father, the villains?"


    Hua Xiangrong nibbles at the shell teeth and is a little angry Said of.


    "Naturally, they don''t want to make master Hua stable in the realm of Xianwang. If we just rely on the spirit of master Hua, the sword school should be able to resolve it. However, I am afraid that the other side will have other vicious ways," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "In what way?"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian, but Luo Tian shakes his head gently. He can''t think of it now.


    "My father is closing down. Do those people dare to break into the sword clan?"


    Hua Xiangrong was worried.


    "Under the heaven''s rules, the Immortal Emperor can''t play a powerful role. With the strength of the sword clan, they can cope with all the external forces. I don''t think they are so stupid."


    the big black dog denies Hua Xiangrong''s idea.


    "Mr. Hua is an extraordinary man. He has your mother and the emperor of the witch doctor. It''s not easy to deal with him. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian comforts Hua Xiangrong. He is a little fairy king, but he is worried about the comfort of the Fairy king. Some people think too much about him.


    "What else?"


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog.


    "There''s too much news, so choose a few major ones to say."


    the big black dog hit his mouth, then thought for a moment and said, "do you know the boundary point between the two worlds of immortals and gods -- Heishui river? Recently, the wind suddenly surged and became extremely unstable. No one knows why. According to someone''s Secret measurement, the water of Heishui river seems to be decreasing, "


    " Heishui river is wide and boundless, and it is not bottomless. How did they measure it? Even if there is a decrease in water volume, it should be a normal phenomenon. "


    Luo Tian pondered and said ¡£


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m also hearsay. It seems that the world of mang wilderness has changed. Someone in Xiandao academy has heard that thousands of wild animals in the world are gathering. I don''t know what I want to do."


    big black dog has another news.


    "In those days, during the war between the gods and the gods, the wild beasts appeared, and even wanted to besiege the gate of heaven and earth, but they were shaken back. Do you want to occupy the fairyland again this time?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mang Huang world, I heard my parents talk about it. In fact, mang Huang world is very powerful and mysterious. The last time the immortal god war took place, it was just the fierce beasts on the periphery.


    At that time, the powerful Xianwang in the fairyland and the strongmen in the mang wasteland had an agreement for a long time, and they would not invade each other. Therefore, even if there was a conflict, it would only be a small-scale one, and there would not be a real war unless both sides tore up the agreement, "Hua Xiangrong said earnestly.


    "Didn''t your father tell you that there are any secrets in the wild world?"


    Big black dog looked at Hua Xiangrong and asked suddenly. He couldn''t help but let Luo Tian be stunned and looked at big black dog.


    "No, no, my father seldom talked with me about things in the fairyland,"


    Hua Xiangrong gently shook his head.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Luo Tian looks at the big black dog.


    "I feel that the wilderness world is not simple. They may be guarding the entrance of a certain world, and the owner must still be there. In addition, I have investigated a lot over the years. The fairyland, including the fairyland and the divine king, did not fall. They all seem to have gone to some place."


    big black dog ningchongdao.


    "In that case, the heaven and earth are really terrible and endless."


    Luo Tian sighed. He went from the other side of the starry sky to the Golden Moon land, and then passed through the thirty-three worlds. Now he came to the fairyland, but he didn''t expect that there was another mysterious place.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are so vast that there is an unknown world? To what extent does one have to practice to reach the peak? Does one have to practice? That''s what a man''s life is like? "


    Hua Xiangrong said faintly.


    "In the world of practitioners, the strong are respected. If you don''t kill people, someone will kill you. Practice doesn''t mean killing people, but you should protect yourself."


    Luo Tian shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s not only the fairyland, the divine world, but also other worlds. The weak eat the jungle. I don''t know how many innocent creatures fall every day. If you want to survive, you have to keep practicing and practicing again."


    big black dog also said.


    "If this is the case, life is really boring. It''s better to step into the world of mortals and live a happy life without asking about the world''s affairs."


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian and says softly that she is originally a woman who does not like practice and does not like the gratitude, resentment and hatred in the world.


    "I don''t want to, but sometimes I can''t help it."Luo Tian sighed.


    "Brother Tian, I''m just talking casually. You don''t mind."


    feeling Luo Tian''s mood gloomy, Hua Xiangrong said in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter, rong''er, don''t think too much. If it''s possible, I will take you away from the world and never ask about the world," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a powerful energy fluctuation broke out in the valley, and flames spread all over the sky, forming a huge virtual shadow of tiger. Xiaoling''s Kirin is big and small, with surging energy and purple light. It seems that the state is extremely unstable.


    "No, this girl is still a little impatient. How can the fierce tiger''s strange fire be so digestible?"


    as soon as Luo Tian''s face changed, his body suddenly appeared above the valley, with heaven and earth in his hand and his magic power condensed. Facing the shadow of the tiger''s strange fire, he gently pressed down.


    "Roar --"


    the tiger''s virtual shadow burst out a startling roar, and finally collapsed into energy. At the same time, Luo Tian nodded and reached Xiaoling''s heavenly spirit. A strong and clear power poured into her knowledge sea to help her digest the strange fire.


    "Thank you very much, big brother."


    Xiao Ling''s voice came out, and the unicorn rolled in the valley. In an instant, she turned into a gorgeous woman with purple hair and a shawl. It was Xiaoling''s human figure. She sat cross knees and began to absorb and digest again.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    three hours later, dark clouds, lightning, thunder and lightning appeared over the valley. Xiaoling''s natural calamity appeared, and all kinds of lightning came like purple unicorn.


    Xiaoling''s Tianjie has arrived. It is a powerful Kirin skyscraper. The Demon power is soaring and the purple light is shining. It shuttles through the dark clouds like purple dragons. It is very spectacular.


    Then, the golden immortal law of the holy beast began to pervade, and Xiaoling suddenly entered a new realm. The physical body, divine sense and Shouyuan all of a sudden increased too much.


    "Girl, Congratulations, you''ve made another step."


    Luotian appeared in front of Xiaoling with big black dog and huaxiangrong, and Luotian even said with a smile.


    "Thank you, big brother. It''s all due to you!"


    Small Ling can not hide the excitement in the heart, seriously said.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Let''s leave here first."


    Luo Tian nodded and left directly with the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    Luo Tian decides to return to xiaoyaomen first. The sword clan and the flame gate are all going well. However, he offends the Yan Zun of the Xiandao Academy. Luo Tian always feels that something is wrong. The Yan Zun is a magnanimous person. He is afraid that he will find trouble in the future.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to it completely.


    Along the way, Luotian really heard a lot of news, which was similar to what big black dog had inquired about. In particular, there were many people talking about Jiuding Jianzong, which had already formed a momentum. It was really not good for Jiuding sword sect.


    "No, I have to report to my father so that he can prepare early."


    Hua Xiangrong is worried about his father''s luck.


    "You don''t have to go. If you don''t know about it, it''s not Jianzong anymore."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "What should I do?"


    Hua Xiangrong is a little helpless.


    "Let''s go back to the xiaoyaomen first, and then I''ll find a way to do it."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and then went directly to the xiaoyaomen.


    Xiaoyaomen.


    Ice girl, jade has no time, Oriental invincible and other women see the arrival of huaxiangrong, can''t help but stay together. It has to be said that Hua Xiangrong is extremely beautiful, with immortal bone and jade face, which is rare in heaven and earth. It is worthy of being as famous as fairyland and Lingbo fairy.


    To introduce the situation of xiaoyaomen for huaxiangrong, it''s natural for people to greet them.


    "This is Duoduo girl, and she has extraordinary temperament."


    when she came to the flower, she immediately recognized the flower, which was a kind of musical empathy.


    "I''m glad to meet you, Miss Rong. I''ve heard of you. Seeing you today is just like the elder brother said. It''s extraordinary."


    the blossoms came forward with a calm smile.


    "Did he mention me to you?"


    Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian with some shame.


    "Yes, he often mentions you and never forgets you. If there were no important things to delay, he would have gone to Jiuding Jianzong to pick you up."


    Bing Nu came over and said to Luo Tian with a smile. In fact, Luo Tian didn''t mention Hua Xiangrong, no, Ling Bo Xian Zi, Huang Tianling and Yu Shu who knew the relationship between Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong.


    "Mother, and father?"


    In the end, Yan TIANYAO didn''t want to see his father in the gate.


    "Well, he wants to go out and have a look, and I can''t stop him," sighed the thirteen princess.


    "Father out?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but stay. Although his father''s strength is good, he is really not enough to see in the fairyland. Luotian doesn''t understand why his father has to go out and make a living.


    "Yes, he said he wanted to go out for a walk," the thirteen imperial concubine said helplessly, then looked at Hua Xiangrong and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Miss Rong, you are the daughter of the chieftain of the sword clan. It''s really brilliant to come to our Xiaoyao gate. I''m a small and weak family, and I don''t have any good things to give you. This should be a souvenir."


    thirteen imperial concubines sent Hua Xiangrong a psychic jade.


    "This -" Hua Xiangrong looks at Luo Tian, and Luo Tian smiles.


    "Thank you very much," Hua Xiangrong accepted politely.


    Later, Luotian found some core figures of xiaoyaomen, such as Lingbo fairy, Murong Yan, big black dog, Lin Xi, bajirou, bingnu, Lin tianku, master of MI Xian hall, master of magic sea palace, etc., and explained to the public the external situation at the moment,


    "in fact, we have heard about this, but we didn''t expect to lead to the fate of Jianzong,"


    Lin tiankuning Heavy said.


    "The fortune of a fairy king is very delicate. I don''t know how many top immortal emperors will be suppressed by the birth of a fairy king. Therefore, some people don''t want to see the Lord of the flower moon night solidify the Immortal King''s position. This matter has something to do with those top immortal emperors,"


    Ling Bo said solemnly. She even thought of a person, fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of Tiandi gate.


    "There''s nothing to say. What kind of people spread it out? You can kill them directly to save their luck."


    the master of the magic hall is domineering.


    "Once a certain potential is formed, who should we kill? Not only will it not be retrieved, on the contrary, it will aggravate the loss of the patriarch''s luck on the flower moon night. Moreover, if it is not for Xiaotian, our self-protection will become a problem. Where can we have the strength to kill these people? "


    Lin tianku takes a look at the master of the MI Xian hall and says seriously.


    "What do you say? Do you want to make it bigger and bigger? "


    The master of the forest was fascinated by the temple.


    "I --"


    Lin tianku finished his speech and looked at Luo Tian: "boy, what do you think?"


    "In fact, this kind of thing is similar to the public opinion in the secular world. Since the other party wants to deprive the elder Hua of his good fortune in this way, we will use it in the opposite way and publicize the good aspects. In addition, I want to help Jianzong recover his fortune through several forces."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "However, as far as I know, some of the mines in Jianzong have real problems. They are just magnified by the other party. It''s not appropriate to encourage and publicize them."Suddenly said the big black dog.


    "Yes, so, I believe that the sword clan will deal with it internally. Huayueye must know the importance of it. If it is expected, it will come out in person. What we have to do is to help them build momentum."


    "can we keep the momentum of the chieftain just in this way?"


    Always calm bajirou frowned.


    Luo Tian looked at her with admiration: "it should not be like this. They will have backers, but they don''t know yet."


    "in this case, although Xiaoyao sect is a small sect, with Luotian there, the top combat power is still very strong. It should be better to help Jianzong with the strength of a sect,"


    Bing Nu also said.


    "Well, I will send a message to the evil sect, the flame gate and other sects and ask them to help," Luo Tian said.


    "I know a lot of aristocratic families and sects in the fairyland, and I will let them help," said Ling Bo.


    "I don''t know that the help of the divine world has an impact on the fortune of the Immortal King. In the divine world, I have some friends," Murong Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "At present, immortals and gods are still not mutually exclusive. Let''s forget it, lest it backfire."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    At this moment, the outside world, as Luo Tian thought, knew the seriousness of the matter and began to deal with the relevant problems in person.


    Moreover, with the sword sect as the core, there are many discussions among the major forces, some denounce and some support, forming two camps.


    What is more incomprehensible is that many of the disciples of liantiandi gate and zhutianmen have complained about this situation of Jiuding Jianzong, which makes Luotian believe that the originator behind this is absolutely related to tiantianmen and zhutianmen.


    As a matter of fact, Jiuding Jianzong thought more than Luotian, and the witch doctor Xianhuang who had been out for a long time also came back, and the interior of Jianzong was more prepared. The oppressive atmosphere appeared again in Jiuding Jianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Outside of Jiuding sword sect.


    In an endless void, a few strong breath suddenly appear, each energy covered, people can not see the true face.


    "Are you all here? Let''s go according to the plan. This is also our only chance. Once the night of flowers and moons is truly stable, then we will have no chance again. "


    said one man with a gloomy breath.


    "It''s true that this man has a deep mind and can''t deprive him of his fortune just by his words in the fairyland. However, he didn''t think that we were trying to make his pills. Once he destroyed his pills, he would see what he would take to stabilize the realm of the Immortal King. Hum,"


    another hummed.


    "Are you sure the moon night is not in Jianzong?"


    Among the energy, a figure asked cautiously.


    In any case, huayueye is the Immortal King. In those years, the nine tripod sword emperor zonghuang fell too many times in the first battle, and huayueye finally became powerful. The powerful immortal emperors such as jian-8, jian-9 and grey covered God crow were vulnerable to a blow in front of huayueye, which made them afraid.


    "He''s not in Jianzong. In order to maintain his good fortune, he went to deal with things in person, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    someone responded faintly.


    "However, you should also be careful of the witch doctor emperor. This terrible woman is not a good kind, and the supreme Immortal King Tianyin must also stay in the sword sect."


    some people said cautiously.


    "Well, since we dare to come here, we have a perfect plan. You come from the Xiandao academy, but you didn''t expect to be so timid and timid. What''s the standard?"


    Some denounced the latter.


    "You are not allowed to tell me my origin, otherwise, I will withdraw."


    the latter is a little angry.


    "Well, gentlemen, our purpose is the same. Don''t fight against each other," someone said.


    "Well, let''s get started,"


    another person said coldly.


    "Good,"


    then, someone snorted and waved his big sleeve. Suddenly, a fairy beast like pangolin appeared in the void, with hard scales, sharp mouth and small eyes.


    "Void energy beast? Good thing


    Some people can''t help but admire.


    "Yes, I found this thing very hard. It can break through the void and keep silent, and the energy array can also be swallowed. Only this thing can help us enter the place. Otherwise, once we touch those prohibitions, we will be found."


    the man said solemnly.


    "Go on, don''t let us down."


    as soon as the man waved, the energy void beast went out with a whoosh.


    "Go"


    someone said, suddenly, a few strong breath, flash by, instantly disappeared, into a void channel.


    Besides, sword clan.


    The witch doctor emperor is back and communicating with yunmengqing.


    "Mother, why sigh?"


    Yunmengqing looked at the doctor and asked the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that it was so hard for the moon night to stabilize the Immortal King''s position. This time, the other party wanted to deprive him of his fortune through the immortal world speech. It''s so ambitious that it can be seen that it''s so common,"


    the witch doctor emperor said angrily.


    "My mother, if you have an eye for luck, you will see all this. The appearance of a fairy king will never be for no reason."


    Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "I believe that moonlit night can deal with everything in front of us. There will be people of different kinds in any sect. This is not human''s fault, but it is common. When there are creatures in the world, there will be selfishness, greed, and true feelings. What I am worried about now is that the other party will have other means to calculate us,"


    the witch doctor emperor solemnly said.


    "What else can be done?"


    Yunmengqing was stunned.


    The witch doctor emperor gently shook his head: "I don''t know. I always feel that there is a bad premonition. In this way, you use secret method to invite the two elders of xuanming of the Tianmen to sit down.


    In addition, inform Luo Tian that boy to abduct rong''er without even saying a word. This boy is resourceful and difficult to understand. Once something goes wrong, he can play a role, "


    " OK, I know. What about you, "


    Yun Meng Qing asked.


    "Let me have a look at the holy land of practice on moonlit night."


    the witch doctor emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Holy land of practice? Do you mean that someone dares the idea of that furnace of pills on a moonlit night? "


    Yunmengqing was shocked.


    "I can''t guarantee that, after all, that''s the basis of promotion on moonlit night, and there can''t be any loss," said the doctor emperor solemnly.


    "OK, I know. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Yun Mengqing said solemnly. He sent three secret messages in succession. At the same time, he arranged for the strong men such as jian-3 and Jian-7 to strengthen their defense. No suspicious person is allowed to enter the scope of influence of Jianzong, otherwise, the killing will be ignored.Besides, Luotian has already gone out of the Xiaoyao gate and is running for the affairs of huayueye, building momentum and uniting with the sects to recover the fortune of heaven and earth.


    "News from cloud master?"


    At this moment, the one who doesn''t know the sky is a shadow of his own.


    "Luotian, please come to Jianzong as soon as possible, in case something goes wrong,"


    "someone is starting to deal with Jianzong?"


    Luo Tian can''t help but feel a shock. However, he doesn''t understand why yunmengqing can communicate to himself through his own consciousness.


    "There is a shadow in the depth of the sea of knowledge. That is to say, she knows everything about her past?"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned and his face moved. However, he went to the sword sect quickly.


    This time he left xiaoyaomen again. His original intention was to help Jianzong. Yunmengqing invited him. He didn''t dare to delay.


    In the depths of Jiuding sword sect, before the holy land of flower moon night, the witch doctor emperor sits among them and sits in person. No one is allowed to approach.


    However, the witch doctor emperor''s heart is still a little insecure, always feel what will happen, but the flower moon night practice holy land, she can not easily enter.


    After all, huayueye is the fairy king. Besides, as an elder, she can''t break his holy land. Therefore, she can only stay outside. However, it makes her somewhat insecure.


    At the moment, in the deep void, a void passage is rapidly coming towards the holy land of practicing on the night of flowers and moons. It is very fast and silent. Along the way, I don''t know how many arrays have been destroyed quietly. It is the empty energy beast, followed by several powerful bodies.


    "Soon, if you expect it well, it''s time to break the last array again."


    looking at the empty energy beast walking in front of you, you can feel joy in the dark.


    "OK, break the last array, enter his holy land and destroy the pill. I see what he can do to stabilize the realm of Immortal King. Hum,"


    another person whispered.


    "Tianyi secret law"


    at the moment, the witch doctor emperor outside is frowning slightly, and the bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. She is a supreme Immortal Emperor. If it is not for the night of flowers and moonlit nights, she should also forcibly comprehend the realm of celestial King.


    Therefore, her premonition was not groundless. Although it was not appropriate to break the holy land of flower moon night, she decided to do so and used the secret method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    The witch doctor''s premonition of the end of heaven was stronger and stronger, so she could not wait any longer. She used the secret method to explore the situation of practicing the holy land on the night of flowers and moons.


    All of a sudden, a terrible aura of emperor emerged, a gray insect as the size of a nail appeared, swallowing the energy array of the night of flowers and moons, with extremely fast speed.


    This is a kind of witch worm cultivated by the witch doctor emperor. It can not only devour the empty energy, but also gnaw the human body crazily once it enters the human body. It is extremely terrifying and hard.


    "Empty energy bug? What do you mean, master? Is she - "


    the night of flowers and moons thousands of miles away has a kind of mind spirit connection with his array. At the first time, he sensed that someone was destroying his array, and it was an empty energy insect, which was only owned by the witch doctor emperor.


    For the witch doctor emperor, Hua YUEYE has never doubted, because it was her wife''s mother. Even for her own sake, she did not dare to understand the realm of fairy king, for fear of affecting her own Immortal King''s stability. Now she is destroying her holy land array for no reason. For a time, Hua YUEYE has some doubts.


    "Tianjian Wuji --"


    huayueye looks slightly dignified, secretly uses secret arts to check his holy land. After all, the furnace of pills is still in the holy land, and there is no loss.


    This view, let the flower moon night can not help but be surprised, suddenly, found that the empty energy beast is very fast destroying their own holy land, is about to arrive in the holy land.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The night of flowers and moonlit night can''t help but drink. The voice is startling and rolling, and the body disappears instantly.


    "It''s nothing different. Is it a mistake of one''s own judgment?"


    Through the empty energy insects sneak into the cultivation holy land of the flower moon night, nothing unusual is found. In the vast holy land, only the furnace of pills emits a strong fragrance of flowers, which makes the witch doctor emperor some doubts.


    "Hiss, hisses,"


    as the emperor of the witch doctor was about to withdraw from divine consciousness, he suddenly felt a slight hissing sound, which she was very familiar with. It was a kind of voice that immortal beasts were devouring the energy of the void.


    "No, stop it."


    the witch doctor emperor snapped. Suddenly, the empty energy insect rushed to the empty energy beast like a flash of lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Creak, creak!"


    The virtual energy beast was knocked over by the emptiness energy beast, and bit it down. The so-called hard and incomparable virtual energy insect actually became the food of the virtual energy beast, which was directly bitten and swallowed.


    "Damn it"


    the emperor felt that his empty energy insects had disappeared, and he could not help but change the color of the flowers. At the same time, he used the magic power to break the holy land of the flower moon night.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Jianzong."


    Luotian in the periphery suddenly receives a warning. His face changes, and the mysterious array pattern suddenly appears under his feet and rushes to the sword clan.


    "Who broke into my sword clan?"


    someone burst into drinking. It was the third sword.


    "I''m Luotian, the sword clan warning, quickly gather the patriarchal holy land,"


    the voice of Luotian came.


    "Brother Luo?"


    Jian San couldn''t help but stay. If he was someone else, he would check. However, Luotian, he had no doubt about luotian. It was this trust that gave Luotian time to plunder towards the holy land.


    "Boom -"


    the holy land was gnawed by the virtual energy beast, and then it was forced to open a big energy hole. A big energy hand grabbed it at the furnace. There was no way out, and the empty energy insect turned into blood mist.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment, the witch doctor emperor held a big black sword which was like thousands of insects. One sword split through the territory, and he was very angry when he saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, all of her potential, humming, like an ancient curse, hit the big hand down.


    "Well, who do you think you can stop?"


    Someone on the other side drank it again, and a terrible magic power seemed to contain all the heaven and earth. It was pressed down by the powerful hand of the witch doctor emperor.


    "Enchanting thousands of people!"


    The witch doctor emperor was very angry, and his magic power and secret method were exhausted. The sword turned into a curse like thing and rushed to each other.


    "Ah, the damned curse,"


    someone on the other side burst out a miserable cry. At the same time, a powerful flame appeared and burned the curse. At the same time, some people used magical powers to dissolve the curse.


    "It''s really a witch doctor emperor. It''s really terrible. But you''re still far from it. Get out of here!"


    The other side has a large number of people to drink, I don''t know what magic power was used, unexpectedly, the witch doctor emperor was shocked back.


    Hum, in the moment of war with the emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful energy fluctuation can no longer be covered up. From the holy land of the flower moon night, the energy roar spreads throughout the whole sword school.


    "Gather a large array to defend the Holy Land"


    the strong men such as Jian 3 and Jian 7 have changed their looks and come to this side one after another.The witch doctor emperor soon fell into the wind and was injured. Although he was the most Immortal Emperor, he was also one of the most powerful people. After all, he did not dare to use all his strength.


    Otherwise, under the rules of heaven, it is like a sharp sword on top of the head. Once it exceeds the power of the Immortal Emperor, the sword will be cut off.


    The witch doctor emperor still failed to stop the other party''s plunder of the furnace. The furnace was broken by the other party, and the pill burst into the sky and wanted to escape.


    "Hum, take it for me."


    the other party snorted coldly and pointed it out. The energy was like a sword and chopped at the pill.


    Although the pill has a spirit, but, after all, the strength is not strong, in the face of a strong attack, the pill also knows to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and even flies to the witch doctor emperor.


    "Beast, who are you? How could he sneak into the holy land of Jianzong and destroy the pills? "


    The witch doctor emperor was enraged, and his body was like a phantom. He played Taoism and supernatural powers. He wanted to take pills.


    "Don''t give her a chance. As soon as the holy land is broken, the flower moon night will come very quickly. Don''t waste time and join hands."


    there are people drinking in secret.


    "Roar -"


    several big terror strong men shot at the same time, killing the witch doctor emperor.


    "Bang"


    "ah!"


    The witch doctor emperor was hit one after another by the other''s magical powers. His body almost broke. He vomited blood and fell like a broken kite. Finally, the pill was taken away by the other party.


    "My mother!"


    Yunmengqing arrived and saw that the witch doctor emperor had been seriously injured. He felt sad from his heart.


    "Tianyin takes life!"


    In yunmengqing''s eyes, there is madness in his eyes, and the celestial voice of the supreme immortal appears in his hand. He is about to make a move, but he is stopped by yunmengqing.


    "This is the supreme immortal tool itself. Once you use it, it will lead to the rules of heaven."


    the witch doctor emperor condenses.


    "So what? Don''t let them take away the pills, or will the moon night give up all their efforts?"


    The beautiful eyes of Yunmeng are all red.


    "My son, I have been sleeping for many years. This world doesn''t belong to me. Let mother do the last thing for you."


    the witch doctor emperor said solemnly.


    "Mother, don''t --"


    yunmengqing''s face changed and he understood what the witch doctor emperor was going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    "Let''s go!"


    The other party won the pill, but he was not willing to destroy it and wanted to return from the original way.


    "In the vicissitudes of the universe, everything is the emperor, and the witch doctor is the world -"


    the witch doctor and the emperor are drinking. In her cold eyes, it is just like the witchcraft of heaven and earth, and countless locusts are rushing. This is her powerful magic secret method,


    it is said that the witchcraft of heaven and earth comes from ancient times, a kind of magic and magic power born from disasters and diseases.


    At the moment, the witch doctor emperor wants to use his most powerful magic to kill the other side, prompting the original power.


    "Damn it, aren''t you afraid of Tiangui"


    "she just wants to attract Tiangui and kill us," someone drank heavily.


    See the doctor emperor, feel the strong breath, the people in the dark can not help but roar.


    "If you die, you will also be pulled up."


    the witch doctor emperor moved, his magic power was hidden, but his body was fast, and he rushed over.


    "Mother,"


    yunmengqing was heartbroken and cried out sadly. It was impossible to stop it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    there was no accident. Under the rules of heaven, the supreme Immortal Emperor of the witch doctor could not be stopped. A powerful energy fell down like a disaster, and his body died.


    "My mother!"


    Yunmengqing roared with grief and anger, and saw his mother''s adult fall under the rules of heaven, which made her sad.


    "Emperor!"


    Many disciples of the sword school roared with anger.


    The rules of heaven are powerful. Many celestial kings make it. A supreme Immortal Emperor can''t resist it. The powerful quantity produced is like the explosion of a planet, and the living one lifts many strong people.


    Even, the void passage of these people in the dark has been blown open, and these people have been blown out. All of them have been injured in varying degrees. Some of them have shown their true faces and are extremely frightened and angry.


    "Hua Yingqi? Is it you? "


    Yunmengqing saw a person in the other side, and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. It was Hua Yingqi, the traitor of Jiuding sword clan.


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi is in a bit of a mess. The powerful energy fluctuation not only makes him expose his true appearance, but also is a little embarrassed. The energy in his body is rolling and endless.


    "Madam, I have always been loyal to Jianzong, just because of the magic power of one sword. But you expelled me from Jianzong. Today''s incident is also a cause and effect cycle. No wonder other people''s betrayal of Jian 9 and Jian 8 200 years ago has not awakened you? Jian Zong really has a problem, "


    now that he has revealed his true face, Hua Yingqi is not covering it up and says coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you son of a bitch, how can the sword clan have problems? It''s clear that you are obsessed with stealing the magic power of sword school. You dare to speak up here."


    Xianhuang strong sword seven appeared, looking at Hua Yingqi and yelling.


    "Well, so what? It''s all forced by you. "


    after a cold look at Jian Qi, Hua Yingqi''s face is distorted. First, Luotian makes him angry, and then the first sword of Nantian is killed by Luotian. The most important thing is that Hua Xiangrong is also robbed by Luotian. This makes him have abnormal and distorted psychology and steal the powerful magic power of Jianzong, which turns out to be Jianzong.


    Moreover, he is now in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and he is equipped with a dragon axe. He is not afraid of ordinary powerful immortal emperors.


    "Go, don''t waste time here."


    the people in the dark drink. Once the night of flowers comes, none of them can leave.


    "Kill!"


    Yunmengqing, Jianqi, Jiansan and other strong swordsmen have killed to stop each other from fleeing. At the moment, yunmengqing has received the message of huayueye, and he is coming very quickly.


    "Beyond your capacity, under the rules of heaven, you are a group of birds with bound wings, understand?"


    Hua Yingqi looked gloomy. Behind him, there was an empty shadow of a wild halberd, and he chopped at the crowd.


    No one can tell clearly how powerful it is. Even if it is a virtual shadow, it is extremely terrifying.


    After all, it was the shadow of the supreme immortal, and it was even more powerful than the original one, because under the rules of heaven, the master could not be used. Obviously, Hua Yingqi repeated his trick and had already cut off the divine consciousness.


    "Boom -"


    for a moment, there was a terrible energy fluctuation. All the strong masters, such as Yun Mengqing and Jian Qi, were attacked and seriously injured.


    "Tiangui, damned Tiangui," swore seven angrily. If it was not for Tiangui, he would never be hurt by the shadow if he showed his fighting power as an Immortal Emperor.


    "Voice of heaven!"


    Yunmengqing looks determined to use the voice of heaven to fight with the other party. The witch doctor emperor falls down, and the pills that are painstakingly refined on a moonlit night are snatched away by the other party. Seeing the other party enter the void channel again, she leaves her anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    A burst of drink, startled the sky, and then, the void was torn, a huge ax virtual shadow appeared, facing the channel, it was hard to chop down, and at the same time stopped yunmengqing.It was Luotian. When Luotian arrived, he was furious and directly used the shadow of the Dragon axe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the passage was broken, and several figures fell out of the channel again. Hua Yingqi and Yan Zun of xiandaoyuan revealed their real bodies directly and were in a state of confusion. The others barely managed to protect their bodies and cover up their true faces. However, they were extremely frightened and angry.


    "Bastard, Luotian, it''s you again."


    when Yan Zun saw Luotian, he was shocked and angry. He had suffered a loss in Luotian''s hands last time, but he had not yet experienced the power of the Dragon axe. This scared him out of his courage and glared at Luotian.


    "You really don''t want to be lonely. The powerful immortal of Xiandao academy should do such a thing today. I can''t forgive you today."


    LUO Tianyi is hunting in the void, staring at Yan Zun. Hua Yingqi and several other people cheered coldly.


    "Luotian, don''t let them go. I want them all to be buried with the emperor."


    Luotian came to ease the pressure, yunmengqing was excited in his heart and cried out with tears.


    "The elder witch doctor fell down?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay. Suddenly, he looked gloomy and terrible. Behind him, the shadow of the Dragon axe appeared again.


    The witch doctor emperor loves Hua Xiangrong very much and helps himself. He is an elder who he respects very much. However, he never thought that Luo Tian was deeply remorsed and didn''t arrive early.


    "Luotian, what if you have a dragon axe? You are not our opponent. "


    Hua Yingqi looks gloomy and frightening, but he is a little worried. Once Luo Tian drags him to spend the moonlit night, they may not be able to leave.


    "Eating inside and outside, you''ve been calculating me, really when I don''t know? I had expected that you were the owner of the Euphorbia in the wild. "


    Luo Tian stared at Hua Ying and said in a cold voice. Since then, in the first battle of tiantianmen, he fought against yunzhongyue, Dahuang halberd has appeared. Last time in Tianmu Mountain, Dahuang halberd appeared again and attacked himself, which made Luotian more sure that it was Hua Yingqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    From that year''s Nantian sword, I had a grudge with Hua Yingqi. At that time, I was still very weak. In order to protect myself, I made a hundred year contract with Nantian Yijian to grow up.


    Now, although Hua Yingqi is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Luo Tian is not afraid of this man for a long time. The cultivation of the fourth level Xianjun peak is enough to fight with him.


    "Hua Yingqi, you have a great halberd. If you block him, we will withdraw."


    there are several powerful shadows in the dark. Some of them whispered, and they will withdraw.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian drinks, and the shadow of the Dragon axe behind him suddenly rises to the sky, and kills Hua Yingqi and others. A terrible track is formed in the void, and all of them become nothingness.


    As for this man, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Luotian, I said that you are not our opponent."


    Hua Yingqi looked indifferent, and the virtual shadow of the wild halberd appeared at the same time, and he met the empty shadow of the Dragon axe.


    At the same time, with Hua Yingqi as the center, the black Jingtian swords are combined together, like a sharp split sky wing. It makes a crash and stimulates Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian''s body twinkled repeatedly to avoid Hua Yingqi''s attack, but he killed several other people who wanted to retreat. He wanted to leave all of them here.


    "It''s too much for me to die!"


    Someone hums coldly and plays a magic power. All of a sudden, the energy of heaven and earth is turbulent and chaotic. Among them, a light comes from a very far distance, and a flower of energy suddenly explodes, emitting a terrible light, killing Luotian.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side! It''s you


    When yunmengqing saw this man''s move, he could not help but look shocked and angry. He cried out in a voice


    in those years, the witch doctors were framed and some people played a leading role. Yunmengqing clearly remembered that this man used this magic power and killed too many of them.


    At this moment, Luo Tian is facing the powerful attack of Hua Yingqi and under the magic power of the other side of the river. All at once, Luo Tian feels that he has a feeling of ten thousand swords penetrating his heart and rebirth on the other side.


    Especially at the end of that light, a flower of energy, was so dazzling that his body, consciousness and even his powers were weakened.


    That is the other shore, where all people like to go, but it contains a powerful killing machine.


    "Heaven and earth, five elements, Geng Jin sword, chop!"


    "Attack the gods and kill the immortals, break them for me."


    at the moment of the collision between the Dragon axe and the halberd, Luotian drank and displayed two kinds of magic powers to fight against the two masters.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy is surging, the world changes color, and the whole sword clan is shaking. Geng Jin''s sword and Hua Yingqi''s sword collide together, and Luotian''s attack God, Zhanxian, also blows through each other''s flowers on the other side.


    "Boy, I underestimate you. Under the rules of heaven, you are qualified to compete with us. However, if you want to stop us, you are just wishful thinking!"


    The other side''s gloomy cold hum.


    "Well, what if we were added?"


    The two figures appeared in Jianzong. It was xuanming, the two elders from the Tianmen, who received the news. They rushed to come quickly, or they came a step late. They didn''t save the fate of the witch doctor emperor.


    "Damned old thing, you are everywhere."


    people in the dark scold xuanming when they see them coming.


    "Kill them,"


    Yun Mengqing also shot, as well as sword seven, sword three, and then Luotian and xuanming. Although under the heaven rules, only under the Immortal Emperor can they do it, but even if the other side descends from the realm, the general state is difficult to be their counterpart.


    Therefore, in this case, there are not many strong swordsmen.


    So at the moment, it''s hard to stop them.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    after the war, we have to say that these people are extremely powerful, including Hua Yingqi, who have the ability to communicate with the heaven. They have many supernatural powers, many magical skills and extremely cruel means.


    Although it was only in the realm of Xiandi, it was not what Jiansan and yunmengqing could deal with. They soon got hurt and fell into the downwind. As for the sword seven and xuanming old man, they fought with each other endlessly, and their energy was roaring.


    "The sky of the universe!"


    "The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian and Hua Yingqi fought together. Although Hua Yingqi''s realm was much higher than Luotian''s, Luotian''s combat power was not inferior to Hua Yingqi''s.


    "Is this your domain? It''s very good, Luo Tian, I really despised you and made you grow up to this point. "


    Hua Yingqi stood with his sword in his hand, and his hair was drooping. Behind him, there was a powerful ocean of sword, which was surging with wind and clouds.


    This is his domain, Tianjian domain, the world of swords. He is the master of the meaning of the sword and is the core. If you move your mind, the heaven and earth will be broken.Luotian''s domain is naturally the universe, with brilliant stars and black holes running. In addition, Luotian integrates the five elements of his own heaven and earth into his own domain, adding the force of the five elements, which is integrated with the vicissitudes of life.


    "Hua Yingqi, you bastard, have been calculating me behind my back. Let''s solve it once today."


    LUO Tianyi is hunting in robes. The energy in his body is crazy, but his eyes are calm. In recent hundreds of years, Hua Yingqi has been involved in his own war, but he is deep in mind and never willing to show up easily. Now he is finally facing it The enemy, Luotian will not let him go easily.


    However, this Hua Yingqi is extremely powerful, and he can fight against the Immortal Emperor. However, Luo Tian is not absolutely sure about Hua Yingqi, because he has a high talent and is not inferior to himself. What''s more, he has a wild halberd and is a strong opponent of his own.


    "Hahaha, one-time solution? Luo Tian, do you deserve it? You won''t understand many things. Since the moment you took rong''er, you are doomed to be my enemy. The Jiuding sword clan can''t protect you. As the Immortal King, we dare to deal with him. Don''t you think about why? "


    Hua Yingqi laughed and cheered coldly.


    "Is it --"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, and he suddenly thought of the immortal stab domain master who escaped. The powerful force behind him is absolutely the existence of the Immortal King. Otherwise, how can we use the fighting power above the Immortal Emperor.


    "In those extreme existence, some people support them secretly --"


    Luo Tian thought of this possibility.


    "A sword of heaven and earth!"


    Hua Yingqi started, his fingertips moved, and his energy gathered to form a big sword. Around the sword body, one Yin and one Yang, just like tai chi. When he revolved around, his sword intention became more and more powerful and his killing intention became more and more fierce. Even the sword meaning of Wan Jian area behind him was crazy, and he killed Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    where he passed, Luotian''s domain was collapsing, the star river was falling, and the black hole even stopped running. For a time, Luotian only felt that he was in a kind of powerful whirlpool, the energy in his body was restricted, and the sea of divine knowledge suddenly had a shocking wave, and even his body was as painful as a knife.


    "When!"


    The tip of the sword reached Luo Tian''s eyebrow in an instant. Luotian made a move. His two fingers were just like the sky fingers. He directly flicked the tip of Hua Yingqi''s sword, and the immortal God decided to hit it in an instant. Like a dragon out of the cage, he suddenly burst into the air, and then he hit Hua Yingqi.


    "You --"


    Hua Yingqi was stunned. A sword shield appeared in his skill, blocking Luo Tian''s attack, while the sword field behind him suddenly became chaotic, like chaos, and some of them were out of control.


    "Desolate ancient sword, ghosts and gods cry!"


    Hua Yingqi looks dignified and kills Luotian again.


    The magic power of this sword is even more terrifying, as if it comes from the ancient times. It is full of strong killing and cutting gas. Even ghosts and gods are avoiding it. It seems that there is only one sword in the world.


    A sword startles the sky!


    "Boom -"


    facing Hua Yingqi''s terrible sword, Luo Tian was not careless. He attacked and killed repeatedly with his palms and fingers. Many magical powers converged between his palms and fingers, which opened the door of no door secretly.


    "Boy, I said you are not my opponent."


    Hua Yingqi stabbed Luo Tian''s body with a sword, and his cold eyes were ferocious.


    "Well, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    the corners of Luotian''s mouth have a trace of radian.


    "Well?"


    Hua Yingqi could not help but be surprised. From Luo Tian''s eyes, he saw something wrong. He only felt that there was no piercing sound in his body, but that he entered an empty world.


    "Break it for me!"


    Hua Yingqi drank and his sword was like the collapse of heaven and earth. He wanted to break the door of Luotian.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, he only felt that the door less door created by his own Tao sequence began to shake violently, which almost made him uncontrollable. Hua Yingqi''s fighting power was beyond his imagination.


    As for Hua Yingqi, he was even more shocked. Luo Tian''s fighting power was even more astonishing to him. You know, he was very conceited, and he was very capable of leapfrog challenges. He was easily unwilling to expose his cards.


    Now, in addition to the wild halberd, I have almost played all the cards, but I have no patience with Luotian. I am also subject to Luotian and face a strong threat.


    "Roar --"


    Hua Yingqi was angry, his black hair was flying, his eyes were shining and his sword was soaring. Facing Luotian''s terrible attack and killing, he rose up to resist.


    "Roar -"


    Luo Tian''s palms radiate light and gather supernatural powers. They mainly attack the gods and attack the immortals, and they shoot at Hua Yingqi recklessly.


    "Cough, cough, you are cruel!"


    Hua Yingqi''s sword power collapsed and his body flew up. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the void. His eyes looked at Luo Tian coldly and said word by word.


    "Get out of here quickly, don''t be obsessed with war."


    there are some strong people drinking in secret. Those people are forced by sword seven and xuanming old man, but they are not willing to show their body shape.


    "Bastard, where to go?"


    After a burst of drinking, Hua YUEYE finally arrived. Seeing his woman seriously injured and tearful, he felt heartache like a knife. His hand was a powerful magic power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sword meaning is all over the sky, and the whole space seems to have turned into a long sword and chopped at those people.


    "Damn it, let''s go, go, go quickly,"


    these people yelled at each other, and the appearance of the flower moon night made them feel deep fear. One by one, they used powerful magic powers to resist the blow of the night of flowers.


    "Cough,"


    "MMM!"


    "Pooh


    These people were injured in varying degrees, worthy of being the fairy king. Although huayueye used the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor, the magic power was fantastic and extremely powerful. These people were injured in varying degrees, and the flame Zun was pierced by the magic power of huayueye, and the original flame was uncontrollable.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. When will you wait until you show your true face?"


    At the moment, however, his sword eyebrows were erect and his voice shrieked. These people''s invisible methods could not be concealed from him.


    "On a moonlit night, they killed their mothers and adults. Don''t let them escape."


    seeing the arrival of huayueye, yunmengqing could no longer control her mood and burst into tears.


    "What?"


    On the night of the moon, she could not help but be startled. She looked up at the sky and screamed. Her face was icy and terrifying. The breath of terror was uncontrollable, and the air was rolling.


    "Today I want you all to die!"


    The night of the Flower Moon weeps blood and howls, and the whole body turns into a long sword that startles the sky. There is no smell of the Immortal King, but there is the heavenly power of the Immortal King. It is a kind of feeling that people destroy the heaven and the earth, just like the end of the day.If the Immortal King is angry, his blood will flow into a river.


    "Boom -"


    "ah, no, Lord Hua, I''m from Xiandao academy, you can''t kill me, I --"


    the Yan Zun of Xiandao academy has the lowest combat power. At the moment, facing the anger of the flower moon night, he is scared out of his wits.


    The bottom card Tian Yan played, but was directly collected by the night of the flower moon, his whole body was beaten into blood mist by the night of Flower Moon, and his body died.


    "What do you want to do? Do you really want to kill us all? I tell you, even if you are a fairy king, you can''t use the fighting power of the Immortal King. If we want to leave, you can''t stay. You increase the killing, destroy the Qi luck, and kill the Taoist friends in the Xiandao courtyard. Your fairyland realm will fall at any time! "


    Someone whispered in the dark.


    "Fall of realm? Ha ha ha -- "


    the night of the Flower Moon laughed bitterly. The laughter stopped abruptly, staring at the other party, and yelled:" don''t say that the realm is falling, that is to let me die. Today I will kill all of you and avenge the witch doctor Emperor! "


    "Master Hua, don''t -"


    the old man of xuanming from zhutianmen was worried that he would lose his mind when he saw that Hua YUEYE was so crazy. After all, he was the Immortal King and the head of the sword clan. Once something went wrong, the whole sword clan would be in trouble and the influence was too great.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Luo Tian drinks a lot at the moment. He moves forward. The energy and magic power in his body are working. He wants to keep Hua Yingqi.


    "You step back and let me do it. I''ll do it for the sword clan."


    Hua YUEYE took the first step, and his magic power was powerful, just like the collapse of mountains and rivers, and the heaven and earth were broken, rolling forward, and he launched his extremely strong killing skills. The whole void was full of Ling lie''s sword meaning.


    "Roar --"


    the other side roared, and the fall of Yan Zun made them feel threatened. They all played magic power to defend against the flower moon night.


    However, the flower moon night is targeted to kill each other, that is an old man covered with energy, with a thin face, like a fierce ghost, but there is a strong vitality in this human body.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side!"


    The old man felt the strong pressure, and suddenly, his face was very dignified. Behind him, there was a bright and incomparable flower, which was the flower on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    It is said that the flower on the other side grows only in the nether world. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It can also make people see the end of the past. It is very mysterious for the old man to practice the magic power with this flower.


    Huayueye is only aimed at this person, which is also because, in those years, the destruction of witch doctors was led by this person.


    Presumably, the witch doctor emperor is also because of the discovery of this person, so he will lose his sense, act recklessly, go beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and will be killed by the rules of heaven.


    Therefore, the flower moon night must leave this person, blood taboo witch doctor emperor.


    "On a moonlit night, you want to deal with me, dream, and the fairy king has nothing to do with me. Let me show you your past life and this life."


    the man drank wildly, and the flowers on the other side bloomed. Suddenly, a phantom screen appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Hua YUEYE even saw her past life and this life. She was down and down in the past and prosperous in the future, but at last it was withered and withered in the realm of fairy King -


    "what previous life and this life, I believe in this life, I only believe in myself. How dare I dare to interfere with my mind and forgive you."


    in one ten thousand seconds, huayueye came back to God and killed here People, there are others.


    "Bang --"


    the man retreated in the void, his clothes and robes were torn by the sword, and his flesh and blood were splashed everywhere. The flower on the other side of the river collapsed and was in great confusion and was seriously injured.


    "On a moonlit night, you can''t use the power of the Immortal King at all. You can only use the strength of the Immortal Emperor. Why is it so powerful? Why is this


    This man looked at the night of the moon, crazy drink, how can''t believe, this blow, let him seriously damaged.


    "Beast, can you understand the fighting power of the fairy king? Die for me


    "Let''s go!"


    A few people in the dark, as well as Hua Yingqi and others, drank together and were about to tear up the void and leave.


    "Help me!"


    The old man, who knew how to use the magic power of flowers on the other side, was also the chief culprit of destroying the witch clan of Tianyi. His face changed and he cried out. His voice was a little shrill. Obviously, he was over frightened. You know, although he was not the opponent of huayueye, he was the existence of the supreme Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he did not want to die.


    It''s just that these people are not real groups. Of course, they all fly in the face of disaster. Especially the strong man in the dark takes the pills of the night of flowers and moons. Naturally, they want to leave as soon as possible and drag on. Even he will stay.


    "Hum! Stay here for me. "


    Hua YUEYE did it again, or aimed at this person, but it covered all of them.


    "Hum, Lord, I offended you."


    Hua Yingqi''s face was cold, and the shadow of the great wild halberd appeared again. This is his last empty shadow of the halberd. Each sacrifice requires a lot of time and energy, as well as divine consciousness. Therefore, he cherishes it very much. Even when he fought with Luotian before, he was useless.


    However, it is now used to deal with the former patriarch who cultivated him.


    "Dragon axe!"


    Luo Tian also shot, the huge dragon axe virtual shadow soared to the sky, rushed to the wild halberd, for the flower moon night to block the powerful blow.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    there was a violent collision between the Dragon axe and Euphorbia Dahuang, and the powerful energy dissipated, and the powerful blow on the night of Flower Moon also split the culprit''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian''s array pattern appeared at his feet. He was so quick that he killed Hua Yingqi. He wanted to kill Hua Yingqi. He had a lot of trouble. If he didn''t kill him, he was uneasy.


    However, the culprit was very quick to condense his body, fled to the outside, and was in his own attack route.


    "That''s it."


    Luo Tian turned his mind and killed the man with a powerful attack and beat him back.


    However, Hua Yingqi, as well as several powerful men in the dark, tore up the void and disappeared.


    "Master Hua, spare your life, I will - ah!"


    Facing the killing of Hua YUEYE, he was finally afraid, and his spirit trembled. He wanted to pray for his life. However, how could huayueye give him a chance to kill him without any suspense.


    At that time, he had harmed the witch doctor family, and now he has killed the witch doctor emperor. He did not know how many thousands of years he had lived. Now he finally got the end he deserved and died.


    "Don''t let them run away, they took the pills."


    at the moment, yunmengqing cried out in dismay, but the other party had already fled the sword school and disappeared.


    "Madam, forget it. Let''s take a long-term view on this matter. Thank you very much, two elders."


    the night of the flower moon seems to have regained its pure brightness. Thank you to the two elders of xuanming in the gate of heaven.


    "Lord Hua, you are welcome. We are friends, and our headmaster has told us to help Jianzong. Therefore, you are welcome."


    the two elders said with a smile. They were deeply sorry for the fall of the witch doctor emperor. They did not stay here and left Jianzong directly.


    "Let them go like this? You are the Immortal King. Can''t you drive them all to death? They hurt their mother and take away the pills. "As soon as the two elders left, yunmengqing wept wantonly.


    "Madam, my mother-in-law has fallen, and I''m also very sad. Fortunately, this man has been put to death. As for pills, there will be no pills. These days, I have made it clear that if a fairy king needs to rely on pills to stabilize the realm of a fairy king, I''d rather not have this fairy king."


    The flower moon night says solemnly.


    "My subordinates are damned. The rescue came so late that the emperor suffered an accident. Please punish the emperor."


    at this moment, the strong men such as Jian 3 and Jian 7 came to the flower moon night to plead guilty. All of them were injured, especially Jian 3, who once again hurt the origin, but their eyes turned red and they were extremely self blame.


    "I''m late, too. When I came, the witch doctor, the emperor, had already --"


    Luo Tian came forward. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. He also said that he was Hua Xiangrong''s grandmother and respected by him. Luo Tian was also upset when he fell down.


    "Children, I don''t blame you, nor do you blame you. Things happened too suddenly. You''ve tried your best. Come on, get up."


    Yunmeng was sad in his heart and said powerless. It was not easy for the witch doctor emperor to return, but he didn''t expect -


    "Alas! One day, I will make these people pay the price. "


    the night of the moon and flowers looks dignified, the eyes are sad, and the heart moves. The whole sword school is full of snowflakes, and the void is full. Every disciple is covered with a plain, mourning the witch doctor emperor.


    Jian 3, Jian 7 and others retreated.


    "Luotian, you have helped me Jianzong again. You are the lucky star of Jianzong"


    settle down in yunmengqing. Huayueye and Luotian come to a mountain, and huayueye says seriously.


    "The elder flattered her, but she didn''t help the witch doctor emperor. The younger generation felt very sad. After all, she was rong''er''s grandmother and helped the younger generation too,"


    Luo Tian was remorse in his heart.


    "Well, this may be her destiny."


    sighs the night of the flower moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    "By the way, what about rong''er?"


    Asked the moonlit night suddenly.


    "She''s a guest at xiaoyaomen. She gets on well with them."


    Luo Tian looks slightly embarrassed, or seriously said.


    "They? Hum, "


    Hua YUEYE can''t help but stare at Luotian and understand the meaning of Luotian.


    "Don''t let her know about the witch doctor emperor for the time being. This girl is a person who values love, and I don''t want to make her sad and sad,"


    said the moon night.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide it!"


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile: "besides, the elder emperor of the witch doctor is highly respected. His generation is the most Immortal Emperor, which has a great influence on the sword school and even the whole fairyland.


    Her old man has fallen down, and the whole sword clan will be mourned by powerful people. Rong''er will surely know that. I don''t think we can hide this matter from her, but we should also inform her to send her to the elder. "Alas, my child, it''s not considerate of you to think about it."


    Hua YUEYE sighed.


    "I don''t think you need any pills at all for your demeanor and character. No one can take away your good fortune."


    looking at the moonlit night, Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "It was my old grudge to be the king of immortals. To tell the truth, I didn''t really care about the level of strength. However, as the leader of a sect, I had to bear too many things. The immortal god war would recur at any time. I need to protect the sword clan.


    Moreover, no one can say clearly about the end of the fairyland. I have a hunch that something will happen to the two definitions of immortals and gods in the future. Therefore, the whole fairyland can not be disordered! "


    On a moonlit night, the road will be frozen.


    "That''s why you let those people go? You already know who they are. You''re just worried about causing a battle among the fairyland sects, aren''t you? "


    Luo Tian suddenly said.


    Hua YUEYE couldn''t help but stare at Luo Tian with admiration: "I know you are smart. It''s normal to see that you are smart. Among those people, one is from tiantianmen and another is from zhutianmen. Once they are killed, the three sects will be in chaos."


    "not only did I guess it, but also the two elders of xuanming of zhutianmen could see it, otherwise, in the end The two of them will not do nothing but watch on the sidelines, "Luo Tian said seriously.


    "They see that this matter needs to be solved by tiantianmen and Tianmen themselves, but it''s you, boy. You and Hua Yingqi have a lot of grudges, but this time they just want to help me and let him go."


    Hua YUEYE knows it well. At the critical moment, Luotian changes the direction of attack and beats the old man who is suitable for using the flowers on the other side to kill him Hua Yingqi had a chance to escape.


    "Hua Yingqi, I will kill him sooner or later. However, if the culprit who destroyed the witch doctor clan is not removed, I can''t explain it to the senior witch doctor emperor, and I will have to pay his blood debts. There is also master Yun, whose heart knot can''t be solved."


    Luo Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Ai --"


    Hua YUEYE took a deep breath and looked at Luotian: "boy, I didn''t mistake you. Your mind is so subtle that it''s hard to take into account their feelings. Otherwise, my wife will never forgive me for all her life."


    "the elder generation has made great sacrifice for the stability of the whole fairyland, which is what the younger generation admires Luo Tian said sincerely.


    Luo Tian said this is true. If you put him in the position of huayueye, he certainly does not have the spirit of huayueye. If he dares to hurt his relatives, he will kill the other party completely.


    "Master, there is one more thing I want to report to you."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Children, it''s OK to say something directly,"


    Hua YUEYE solemnly said.


    "Well, not long ago, when I killed the immortal sting, I would have killed that immortal stab domain master. However, at the critical moment, he was able to use the Immortal Emperor''s means and lowered the sky rules to block me.


    I guess there must be someone helping him in the realm of the Immortal King. However, the younger generation can say that he knows very little about the strong one in the fairyland. Please tell me which Immortal King it is "


    " is there such a thing The night of the flower moon can''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Hum, these people, as immortal kings, have selfish desires and violate the rules of heaven. They are really hateful,"


    the night of Flower Moon hums coldly.


    Then he looked at Luo Tian, thought for a moment, and said, "there are several immortal kings in the end. I don''t know the details. Some of them really fell, some of them have disappeared for a long time, but they didn''t fall. They seem to be doing a big thing in a certain place."


    "that''s the end -"


    "after all --"


    "in the end, the number of heaven and earth is the most. There are only nine Fairies in the world I know some of them. Among them, the bright fairy king has fallen, there are thousands of generations of king, and some are called the God King. There are also the old Immortal King, the heaven and earth holy king, the chaos Dharma king, the heavenly red Britain of the heavenly gate, and the xuantianzong of the Tianmen gate. These are the newly promoted fairies. As for his fairy king, I am not quite sure. "The night of the flower moon told Luo Tian about the fairy king in detail.


    "Nine nine return to the truth, the Immortal King is only nine statues -"


    Luo Tian said to himself, this is an extreme number, he can understand, and even, the king of thousand generations or the king of gods is the master of the big black dog. As for the old Immortal King, the heaven and earth holy king, and the chaos law king, he has never heard of it.


    "Which fairy king, do you think, is helping Xianci?"


    Luo Tian looks at the flower moon night.


    "Well, I''m not sure. These fairies are mysterious and powerful. They live in different times and different interfaces, and their personalities are not very clear.


    However, according to the origin of the immortal sting, it should be chaos Dharma king who helped him secretly. It is said that besides xuantianzong, there is also the nearest Immortal King of Hongying in Zhutian. If there is any connection, it should be him. "


    the voice of the night of flowers and moons is very low, and it seems that he doesn''t want to reveal the secret.


    "Dharma king of chaos!"


    Luo Tian wrote down the name.


    "Is there any more question, son?"


    Looking at Luotian on a moonlit night.


    "Master, is there a fairy king who is called the five bird fairy king?"


    Luo Tian thought of his master, the old man of five birds. With his attainments, he was absolutely ranked as the king of immortals. However, he did not listen to Hua YUEYE.


    "King of five birds?"


    Hua YUEYE was stunned and shook her head gently: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "is there no him? How could that be possible? "


    Luo Tian said to himself, some can''t believe it.


    "Child, the fairy King lives in the world, and even has different names in each realm. Maybe the five bird fairy king you mentioned is actually another name of another fairy king."


    the night of flowers and moons comforts Luo Tiandao.


    "I hope so," nodded Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian and Hua YUEYE talked for a while, then they left Jianzong.


    The fall of the witch doctor emperor will shake the fairyland. He will also inform the xiaoyaomen and send people to mourn.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to hide the fact that there is another big war in Jianzong. Hundreds of millions of disciples of Jianzong do not want to conceal it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    "What? Someone attacked Jianzong again. What kind of person, such a brave man, there is a fairy king. "


    some people are shocked.


    "Jianzong is really a troubled time. Many people can''t see the promotion of the master of huayueye to Xianwang. They want to seize their fortune and do not want huayueye to stabilize the realm of the Immortal King."


    "there are not many top immortal emperors. Just some people, are they -"


    some people raise doubts.


    "Hum, the promotion of the Lord of the flower moon night to the Immortal King has threatened their promotion. Who else can they be?"


    "Alas, there are so many top fighting forces in the fairyland. If we go on fighting like this, the strength of our fairyland will be weakened."


    "I can''t imagine that the strong people at the Immortal Emperor level are so narrow-minded, and they really don''t know how to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor."


    people have been talking about them. Although they don''t mention their names, they all know who they are.


    "What''s more, the emperor of the witch doctor who finally came back has fallen. Now he is one of the hundreds of millions of disciples of Jianzong"


    "what? The witch doctor emperor fell? It''s no wonder that Jianzong is all plain. Damn it, who did it? "


    Anger was expressed.


    "The witch doctors have made great contributions to the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. It is a pity that they were set up by others. Now they are not easy to come back, but they are suffering from misfortune. Who are they? Let''s fight together, "some people said angrily.


    "By you? Are you their opponent? "


    "I - I''m not their opponent, but I can curse him and scold him," the latter said with a guilty heart.


    "It is said that the Lord Hua has killed the enemy at that time, but he still released several people,"


    an insider seriously said.


    "Huazong takes care of the overall situation. He is not a fairy King between heaven and earth. Who can be a fairy king?" Some people drank with indignation.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go to Jianzong to mourn for the emperor, the witch doctor. It''s also our wish."


    It has been suggested.


    "Nature wants to go, go, go."


    suddenly, a group of strong people rushed to Jianzong.


    This is just one place. The voice of rapid discussion swept the whole fairyland. He supported the flower moon night break like the wave of heaven and earth, which virtually consolidated his fortune. Even Hua YUEYE didn''t know that his realm of fairy king was also stabilized. Of course, this is a later story.


    -


    "qingmuhuang asks to see the vice headmaster!"


    At the gate of heaven and earth, the green wood emperor stood in front of fan Tianhuang''s holy land of practice and asked for a meeting.


    Soon, the Holy Land opened and fan Tianhuang came out.


    "What can I do for you, elder Aoki?" Fan Tianhuang looked at the green wood emperor road with some displeasure.


    "I don''t know if the vice headmaster knows what happened in Jianzong."


    qingmuhuang looks at fan Tianhuang with burning eyes.


    "I heard that, my deputy sect leader also felt sorry for the Emperor Wu of Jianzong. Alas, I miss the ten fairylands --"


    fan Tianhuang sighed bitterly, but he was interrupted by the emperor Qingmu.


    "I don''t know what to do with vice headmaster fan?"


    "I want to practice recently. I don''t dare to be distracted. I should have gone to mourn for you. Elder Qingmu, you should go on behalf of Tiandi gate."


    "yes, deputy headmaster,"


    the emperor of Qingmu said faintly, and then turned to leave.


    "Hum,"


    in the face of Qingmu emperor''s indifferent attitude, fan Tianhuang felt a little displeased. However, he felt weak in his mind and was inconvenient to investigate, so he directly returned to his seclusion place.


    In the holy land of practice, fan Tianhuang looked gloomy. Naturally, he was one of the participants in the sword sect war. Even fan Tianhuang also felt that it was he who participated in the night of Flower Moon and even Luotian. They just didn''t point out that it was him who participated in the battle. Everything was for the overall situation of the fairyland.


    However, what Fan Tianhuang didn''t expect was that the fall of the witch doctor emperor in the fairyland would cause such a big reaction. The fairyland talked about it, openly supported the sword school, and secretly punished himself and others. For a time, he vaguely felt that fan Tianhuang had become the target of public criticism.


    "Brother Tianhuang, have you heard about the external situation now, but there have been a lot of discussions, and it seems that we have not achieved the desired results."


    in the holy land of cultivation, the strong man from all the heavenly gates appears on the energy barrier of fan Tianhuang''s practice.


    "Hum, so what? We robbed the elixir. The fairyland of the night of flowers and moons could not be stable. When I reached the realm of fairy king, brother Wuchen, I would not forget you,"


    fan Tianhuang said faintly.


    "But, brother fan, do you know, there seems to be some disciples in the sect who know about our relationship. I arrive vaguely and invisibly, and there is a kind of opposite fate -"


    Liao Wuchen speaks to himself.


    "Brother Wu Chen, if they say let them talk, we can''t stop the people in the world. Besides, even if we don''t do anything, some people will give us advice. After all, we are preventing the potential existence of the flower moon night, and the affairs of the witch doctor emperor will soon be over.In addition, I think that the establishment of the elite team can be announced, so as to divert people''s attention, "fan Tianhuang said quietly.


    "Well, brother fan, we are now people on a warship. I hope you don''t forget your promise and wait for you to become the queen of immortals --"


    "OK, brother Wuchen, I won''t forget it. Recently, we''ll keep in touch with each other, and you can recover from the injury well."


    fan Tianhuang finally said, and then directly cut off the contact.


    "Hum, I feel that fan Tianhuang has been used by him -"


    among the Tianmen, Liao Wuchen looks a little ugly. Fan Tianhuang gets the pill, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "To break through the realm and walk on the Xianwang road is not to rely on pills. Fan Tianhuang, you have something to rely on, on the contrary, it is difficult to become the Immortal King. Hum,"


    finally, he hummed in a cold voice, then closed his eyes and practiced in silence.


    At the moment, in front of the two old men in the gate of heaven, standing in front of the two old men, is a tall man with a purple face. He looks powerful and has a strong breath.


    "Two elder brothers, you have participated in the help of sword sect. Who is dealing with the leader of huayueye? Our supreme elder, Wuchen, did you participate? "


    This man is called zhutianwu. He is also an elder in the gate of heaven. He is more upright. When he hears the comments from the outside world, he finds two elders to ask the truth.


    "Younger martial brother tianwu, don''t ask about this matter. It''s over. Don''t think about it, and don''t say it. It''s just that you can take your disciples to Jianzong to mourn for the witch doctor emperor,"


    one of xuanming''s two elders said solemnly.


    "It''s a matter of great importance between the clans. You can''t have a big war. Do you understand that?"


    Another said with equal seriousness.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll take my disciples to the sword school now," Zhu tianwu said with a deep breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    "I hope that this matter will pass quickly, and it will not spread any more. Otherwise, there will be a sectarian dispute, and the fairyland will be finished. If you don''t know the depth of things, you will dare to defy the world and act as the supreme elder."


    as soon as zhutianwu left, one of the two old men in xuanming murmured angrily and looked very dignified. Naturally, they knew who was participating ¡£


    "Yes, it''s rare to see the great justice of the Lord on a moonlit night, and he didn''t lose his mind. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "well, don''t think so much about it. The headmaster will make his own decision when he comes back. Let''s close the door and wait for us to come out, hoping that the heaven and earth in the fairyland will be clear and bright."


    another sighed, and then they disappeared and closed up at the same time.


    -


    "I can''t think of her, the witch doctor, the emperor of heaven --"


    in the Xiaoyao gate, Luo Tian comes back and tells the whole story to the public. The thirteen concubines and the head of the Fanxian hall lament deeply.


    "Why, why didn''t you help me kill them and why?"


    on the other hand, Hua Xiangrong cried into tears and beat Luo Tian. Although she didn''t get along with her grandmother, the witch doctor emperor, her feelings were very deep. Hearing the bad news of the doctor made her sad.


    "Don''t worry, those people, sooner or later, I will make them pay the price, and the culprit has been killed by elder Hua, and the elder witch doctor has also closed his eyes when he knows it."


    Luo Tian gently hugs Hua Xiangrong to comfort her.


    "Blame me, all blame me, I hold the streamer float lute, there are days and places missing, the voice of the sky is not complete, otherwise, they will be killed, Wuwu --"


    Hua Xiangrong lies in Luotian''s arms, blames himself and cries bitterly.


    At the moment, the thirteen concubines, the Lord of the magic sea palace, the master of the magic immortal hall and the four people of the forest tianku came over.


    "My God, I want to go to the sword sect to mourn for the witch doctor, the emperor. Please follow us."


    thirteen concubines are in the same way.


    Their strength is low, and the road is not familiar, must have Luotian to take.


    "OK, mother, let''s set out immediately."


    Luo Tian nodded, then took huaxiangrong and his mother''s thirteen concubines and left the Xiaoyao gate.


    In recent days, Jiuding Jianzong has been in mourning, with a lot of visitors coming to mourn and denounce the powerful in the dark.


    The third son of Jiuding sword clan, Jian Sitian, was responsible for receiving the guests.


    "Hello, have you heard that tiantianmen and zhutianmen have also sent people to come here."


    "right? It seems that there is no good intention. Hum, "


    " yes, the sword sect accident must have something to do with their two sects, and they still have the face to come over. "


    There are disciples and guests to discuss.


    "Don''t say that. These two strong men have excellent virtue in the fairyland and have absolutely nothing to do with people," someone explained.


    In any case, Jianzong treated all the guests with courtesy, especially the arrival of zhutianwu and qingmuhuang, and huayueye personally came out to meet them.


    "Master of flowers, Madame Yun, please feel sorry for your sorrow."


    the green wood Emperor gave three columns of fragrance, and then came to the flower moon night and Yun Mengqing to comfort him.


    "Hum, there''s no need to be hypocritical. Our sword clan doesn''t welcome people from the gate of heaven and earth,"


    one side of the sword seven coldly hummed.


    "Sword seven elder, don''t be rude, please step down."


    Hua YUEYE whispered, sword seven is not willing to retreat.


    Aoki is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t mind, please come inside."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously. The emperor nodded, and then there were Zhu tianwu, Luotian and Lin tianku.


    "Master, this is my mother, and they are all my elders."


    Luo Tian introduced to huayueye and yunmengqing.


    "Glad to meet you, glad to meet you, please."


    huayueye and yunmengqing dare not neglect them and greet them in a hurry. However, the thirteen imperial concubines and the master of MI Xian hall are somewhat flattered. After all, their strength is too low. The other party is a fairy king, and yunmengqing is also a strong Immortal Emperor.


    This meeting is also a meeting between the parents of both sides, so yunqingmeng is very polite to thirteen imperial concubines and others.


    "Madam, please take good care of you. I''ve heard tianer talk about you. Thank you very much for taking care of you."


    thirteen imperial concubine said gently.


    "Sister, it''s Luotian who has helped us so much. We should be grateful to him."


    Yun Mengqing and thirteen imperial concubines were as good as before at the first sight, and they were very happy to talk with each other, but there was a sad look in their eyes. After all, it was the fall of her mother''s adult that she couldn''t turn away.


    Another place.


    Qingmuhuang, zhutianwu, Luotian, Lin tianku and huayueye are all sitting together. Although Lin tianku is the elder of Luotian, he is cautious and cautious in front of such figures as qingmuhuang, who dare not speak easily. After all, the other side is too powerful.


    "The patriarch is highly respected and takes into account the overall situation. He is really a model of fairyland. I believe that those who are in the dark will be punished sooner or later. When the headmaster returns, I will report everything truthfully.""It seems that elder brother Qingmu has already known it."


    the night of flowers and moons whispered, and the emperor nodded gently.


    "To be honest, I didn''t know what was going on before I came here. I heard too many comments along the way. It''s really damned. I didn''t expect such a scum in our Tianmen. When our headmaster came back, I would report it to me again."


    Zhu tianwu said angrily at the moment.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''ve heard of you for a long time, especially elder brother Qingmu. Luotian has never mentioned you less."


    "Luotian --"


    when he mentioned Luotian, Qingmu emperor''s eyes were slightly excited, but he looked at Luotian with a sigh: "to be honest, everything is his strength. I''m here "I really didn''t help you."


    "elder Qingmu, you are welcome. Are you still helping me a little?"


    Luo Tian said seriously, for the green wood emperor, Luotian is very respectful.


    "Oh, my little friend is really a shame to me," said the green wood emperor.


    "Luotian little friend, you are a genius of heaven and earth. You have 3000 orders and a dragon axe. I think you are a suitable person to lead the elite team in the fairyland next step."


    ZHU tianwu laughs.


    "Elite team --"


    Hua YUEYE said to himself, naturally he also received the news. Many fairy kings even sent such a message, which made him feel heavy. This shows that they need help, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "Elite team?"


    Luo Tian was stunned. This was the news received by the senior leaders of the major sects. So Luotian didn''t know it and looked at the moonlight night.


    "Not long ago, the fairy kings issued a decree to set up an elite team in the fairyland, which is called gathering the elite forces of the fairyland. In fact, it is necessary for the future. Because it is still a long time, this matter has not been announced, only a few people know about it,"


    Hua YUEYE explained.


    "So it is," nodded Luo Tian.


    "If you like, we can -"


    talk on a moonlit night.


    Luo Tian wryly smile: "elder, younger generation have no ambition, just want to live with their relatives, such a heavy task, the younger generation is afraid is not competent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    Luo Tian said euphemism, but also refused, he doesn''t care what elite team, just want to quiet life, and his relatives live together, but ask the secular.


    After all, the competition for this position is bound to be fierce in the future, and Luotian doesn''t want to do unnecessary fighting.


    "Little friend, you are too low-key. You can be a great leader in the future. As a practitioner, you also need to maintain the fairyland --"


    "the elder taught me that if the fairyland was in trouble, I would certainly make efforts and never refuse to refuse."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It''s OK."


    huayueye and qingmuhuang nodded gently. Luotian has no ambition, but he has the bottom line and scale. If he dares to move his relatives, he will turn the other side upside down. The whole fairyland is turbulent, but he has no desire for power and fame and wealth. In fact, this is rare and valuable.


    "Report to the patriarch, there is a guest coming, some mysterious, in the sacrifice Hall -"


    at this time, Jian San comes to report.


    "Oh?"


    Flower moon night not from a Zheng, asked.


    "What''s his name?"


    "This girl calls herself Tianqing"


    "Tianqing?"


    At the same time, Luotian and huayueye lost their voice.


    "Take me to have a look."


    huayueye immediately stood up. If the natural feeling is good, it is Tianqing pill, the pill she has worked hard to refine, and the required grey Menghong Qi is her gift. Huayueye has never had the opportunity to thank in person.


    At the moment, in the sacrificial hall, a woman in white is wearing a delicate fragrance. Her body is graceful, and she exudes a light and unique fragrance, which is different.


    "Girl, you are -"


    with Luotian on the night of the flower moon, qingmuhuang and others appeared behind the woman and called softly.


    "Master Hua, you''re all right, little girl Tianqing. Knowing that the witch doctor emperor was in trouble, she came here to mourn for the disaster, risked to disturb, and also asked for Haihan,"


    the woman is Tianqing pill. She turned slowly, looked at the Flower Moon night, gave a little gift, and said seriously.


    "Miss Tianqing, it''s a great honor for Jianzong to come to our sword school. I haven''t thank you for your assistance last time."


    Hua YUEYE is very polite to tianqingdan. She doesn''t have the airs of a fairy king. She''s never met before. Just looking at Luotian''s face, she gives her most precious grey and noble spirit. It can be seen that she is in a very unusual mood.


    "Lord Hua, you''re welcome. I''ve come all the way, and I appreciate the master''s character along the way. I believe that you can be stable without any pills."


    tianqingdan said earnestly.


    "Please take a rest in the inner hall and let me do my best to be the host of the earth."


    on the night of the flower moon, the guest''s way is.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by to mourn for the doctor, Emperor Daoyou, and you won''t stop here."


    tianqingdan said faintly, but she looked at Luotian.


    "Tianqing girl, don''t be hurt!"


    Luo Tian comes forward. In those years, she released her, so that she would know how to repay her kindness and send the sword sect to the emperor. At the end of all these years, I saw her, and she had accomplished her cultivation. Her strong breath surprised me.


    "Hello, Luotian, could you take a step to speak?"


    Tianqing Dan looked at Luotian and said seriously.


    "This - OK,"


    Luo Tian took a look at the moonlit night, then nodded gently, and then they swept away towards the outside of Jianzong.


    "This boy --"


    looking at the direction of Luotian''s departure, she frowned. For Luotian''s female fate, he was a little speechless.


    Outside the sword school, the wind blows, Tianqing Dan 3000 silk flutters with the wind, graceful white clothes, looking at Luotian, a slightly dignified look.


    "Tianqing girl, if you need to tell me anything, just ask me."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luotian, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. There are few in heaven and earth, and the combat power is comparable to the Immortal Emperor. In those years, you let me go. Thank you very much. However, there is one thing you need your help now. I don''t know if you are willing to?"


    Tianqing Dan pondered and said.


    "Girl, it''s OK to say that, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. However, the premise is not to kill innocent people."


    LUO Tianning insists.


    "Did you kill a few people?" Tianqing Dan couldn''t help but look at Luo Tiandao. Suddenly, he felt that his tone was not right. There was a suspicion of being flirtatious, so he immediately recovered his coolness.


    "I''m not a good old man. If I dare to move my relatives, I''ll let them pay their blood debts. Girl, let''s get down to business."


    tianqingdan nodded slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "Luotian, you know my origin, one of the five most respected immortal tools. Although I''m not good at attacking and attacking, I think I have a lot of knowledge. You know, I''m the rarest in heaven and earth Luo Tian did not interrupt, but really listened. He knew that Tianqing pill was the next important thing."Between heaven and earth, including the two realms of immortals and gods, unpredictable things will happen in the future in a thousand years. Luotian, you have stabilized to Xianmen. Do you know that the space behind the gate of immortals has collapsed?"


    Tianqing Dan suddenly said.


    "The collapse of zhixianmen space?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help staying. In those years, he was trapped by Murong Yan and Murong Xue in the void space behind the gate of immortals for hundreds of years. There was no immortal power, no vitality, and almost despair.


    If xuantianzong hadn''t cooperated with Zhu tianyinghong and huayueye to rescue Luotian, otherwise, Luotian would not have existed.


    "Yes, not only that, but also the Heishui River, which is located in the two realms of immortals and gods, is extremely unstable. The water surface is falling, and a large number of wild and fierce beasts are also exploding at the entrance of the other part of the world.


    In addition, it seems that Tianyi, the God King of the divine world, is preparing to return. This is the man who cut down the trees of heaven and earth that supported the two realms of immortals and gods at that time, and the debris scattered everywhere - "


    Tianqing Dan told Luo Tian some secrets, some of which he had heard of, and others he had not heard of. What the Taoist priest said was not true.


    However, from the mouth of Tianqing pill, Luo Tian''s heart was suddenly heavy. He knew that the heaven and earth would change in the future. In addition, those fairies mentioned in the night of the moon seemed to be doing a very important thing, and they also wanted to form an elite team. It was obvious that they were preparing for the rainy day.


    "Luotian, I want you to accompany me to the entrance of Huimeng chaos. There is something I need. Would you like to


    Tianqing Dan finally said his requirements.


    "The entrance of grey and chaos?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "It''s true that the entrance of grey and misty chaos is the place where I was born. According to my calculation, if the heaven and earth are in turmoil, it should be from there first. However, it is not yet time. No matter the fairyland or the divine world are not ready, we must find a way to delay time."


    "the place where heaven and earth''s supreme immortal utensils were born -"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Well, I promise you, when will you leave?"


    "After three months, I''ll still be waiting for you here."


    tianqingdan said seriously:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    "However, Luotian, you have to be prepared. It is extremely dangerous there. If you are not careful, it will turn into chaos. You can refuse to do so."


    heaven is the most important way.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I xiaoyaomen and I all need to grow up. Moreover, it must be very rare for you to collect Huimeng Hongqi to help you, master Hua. In fact, I also want to help you. In fact, it is also to help myself and the fairyland,"


    "well, good,"


    Tianqing Dan nodded solemnly.


    In addition, "you should be careful of one person."


    "who is it?"


    Luo Tian was moved.


    "Yes, I don''t know who this person is. However, although he is using a kind of magical power to consume my strength, it should be the method of restraining the five elements. You should know that the five supreme immortal tools belong to the five elements, and some people are absorbing the energy of the supreme immortal tools through the powerful five element skills,"


    "is this the case? You don''t think it was me -- "


    Luo Tian frowned and looked at tianqingdan, because he knew the big five elements of heaven and earth, but he never thought of using the five elements of heaven and earth to do tricks on the supreme immortal utensils. Maybe because he knew the five elements of heaven and earth, he did not feel anything abnormal with the Dragon axe.


    "If you think too much, how can you do it? With your strength, you really want to take my body, you have already taken it."


    tianqingdan shakes his head.


    "Well, I know. I want to see who this is."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath.


    "Well, don''t delay your time. See you in three months."


    finally, tianqingdan looked at Luotian affectionately, and then directly turned to leave.


    Seeing off Tianqing Dan, Luotian returns to Jianzong.


    At the moment, there are many young and powerful people outside the sacrifice Hall of Jianzong. The first few people are very eye-catching. They are all towering and magnificent. They are xiaojianxian, Xiantong and lonely.


    Seeing Luotian coming, the fairy looked gloomy, but he did not say a word, staring at Luotian lightly.


    But xiaojianxian nodded to Luotian.


    Luo Tian, who is also an elite disciple of the younger generation, has left them too far away. Facing Luotian, they need to look up to them.


    Not only the younger generation''s disciples, but also the older generation''s too many are not his opponents. Under the rules of heaven, Luo Tian has reached the peak.


    "Hello, brother Luo, you''re all right."


    but it''s the young strong man of free practice who comes forward to greet Luo Tian.


    "Hello, lonely brother."


    Luo Tian knew this man and said, he didn''t put on any airs.


    "Is black dog not with you? When we were in xiandaoyuan, we had a good relationship with each other. Ha ha, "


    lonelier said with a smile.


    "He''s in xiaoyaomen, and he didn''t follow him this time. I hope brother lonely has time to visit xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, well, definitely, definitely. By the way, brother Luo, have you heard about the establishment of elite teams in fairyland?"


    Lonely no two seems to want to explore Luo Tian''s words.


    "Yes," said Luo Tian.


    "Brother Luo''s fighting ability should be competent enough to be the leader of the elite team. I don''t know brother Luo --"


    "you''re welcome. There are so many elites in the fairyland. How can I be appointed as the leader? Besides, I don''t want to be the leader of the elite team, but as long as it''s about the fairyland, I''m willing to make a modest contribution, that''s all,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "So it is."


    lonely Wu Er suddenly said, and then Luo Tian nodded to him and walked over.


    "Brother Xiantong, if Luo Tian doesn''t mean to, you must be the leader of the elite team."


    after Luo Tian left, he looked at the gloomy fairy with a smile.


    "Well, you mean I''m not as good as him, right? I''ll get what he doesn''t want? "


    The fairy said with some displeasure.


    "Brother Xiantong, loneliness doesn''t mean that. He just said," well, don''t be too thoughtful. If someone comes, I''ll go and say hello to him. "


    xiaojianxian wants to help loneliness have no other explanation, but he finds that there is really nothing to explain. In terms of combat power, Luo Nai is stronger than Xiantong, and Zhenghao has guests, so he quickly finds an excuse to get away.


    After all, many people came to mourn for the sword sect. Many disciples were in charge of greeting.


    However, this time, the little Sword Fairy has hit a nail.


    He was an old man with two young men. He looked very gloomy. Without saying a word, he shook the little Sword Fairy away.


    Xiaojianxian is still very powerful. He wants to get a sword immortal, but in the eyes of the other side, he is nothing at all.


    "Who are you, sir, who dares to come to the sword school to be wild?"


    All of a sudden, many powerful people gathered together. There were fairies, lonely, and even jian-3 and even jian-9 came,This is the day of the emperor''s sacrifice. However, some people dare to come to Jianzong to make trouble. For a while, many of the guests were not good looking and gathered around.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian didn''t finish, even he heard the conversation of the lonesome no second person. Now he turned around and looked at the person with dignity.


    The other side should be a powerful Immortal Emperor, but he looks gloomy and incomparable.


    "Who is your excellency? Have you ever been offended by Jianzong


    Luotian came over, and the crowd separated automatically. It can be seen that Luotian has an invisible position in the hearts of the masses.


    "Boy, who are you from the sword clan? Let your Lord come out, why kill the people of our fairyland? "


    The old man was gloomy and didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to want to talk to a younger generation. Instead, a young strong man behind him cheered coldly, and even directly attacked Luotian.


    "If you are reckless, will the xiandaoyuan be lawless? Roll back, "


    as soon as Luotian looks cold and his big sleeve is swung away, the opponent will be hit by Luotian and fall to the ground.


    "Who are you


    The old man was surprised.


    "Now you want to ask me who?"


    Luo Tianhao''s spare time hummed.


    "His name is Luotian. He is the son-in-law of Jianzong, and his words can represent Jianzong."


    Hua YUEYE appeared and looked at the old man: "xiandaoyuan is neutral in the fairyland and teaches the disciples of the fairyland. He has a good reputation. I don''t know why I came to Jianzong, but I''m so angry. Please tell me. If it''s my Jianzong''s wrong, Hua YUEYE will apologize in person."


    "So you are Luotian?"


    The old man glared at Luo Tian and then looked at Hua YUEYE: "Lord Hua, I am the law enforcement elder of Xiandao academy, Feng Qinghe, and Yan Zun is the elder of Xiandao Academy. However, according to our secret law Tongtian mirror, he fell in your sword sect. I hope that Lord Hua can give us an explanation of Xiandao temple."


    the old man named Feng Qinghe said with a black face.


    "It''s because of him, elder Feng. Do you know what Yan Zun has done? He joined with Hua Yingqi and others to break into Jianzong and steal the pills used by elder Hua to stabilize the realm. It was really a felony. Originally, he wanted to stop investigating this matter. Since you mentioned it, let the people in the world, "Luo Tian said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    "Not only that, because of this, my mother, the witch doctor emperor, has fallen. This account has not been calculated with our Xiandao courtyard, but you have come to visit us?"


    A cold voice sounded, and yunmengqing appeared, with a cold look and a sad face, staring at Feng Qinghe''s elder Taoist priest angrily.


    "Yes - is that so?"


    "On the memorial day of our Witch Doctor emperor, you not only did not reflect on it, but also wanted to find something. Do you really think that the xiandaoyuan is invincible?"


    Jian San cheered coldly.


    "No matter what, Yan Zun Chang is always a member of our xiandaoyuan. If he makes a mistake, it''s our Xiandao yard to deal with it. If the flower Lord is so careless, he won''t be too -"


    "what''s too? If the people of Jianzong kill your Dean, will you send people back to me and let us deal with them? "


    The moon night looks gloomy and says in a cold voice.


    "You, flower moon night, don''t think that you are the king of immortals now, and you will not be lawless. You must know that under the rules of the sky, you will inevitably be subject to it."


    Feng Qinghe said with a clear look.


    "Feng Qinghe, what do you want to do? Today is the day of my mother-in-law''s sacrifice. I don''t want to do it. Please go back. "


    she said coldly in a white moon night.


    "There are also radicals in xiandaoyuan. I have heard of Feng Qinghe and that yanzun are on the same path -"


    the green wood emperor beside him whispered to Luo Tian.


    "Yan Zun of Xiandao courtyard was killed in Jianzong. Am I going back like this? The master of Huazong didn''t take xiandaoyuan seriously, "said Feng Qinghe.


    "What else do you want to do if you don''t go back like this? Today is the great ceremony of the sword sect, so it''s not convenient to start. If you don''t accept it, you can come straight to me."


    nobody thought that the fairy boy stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "How dare you, a little generation, be so rude to me? I remember you, when you were still practicing in the Xiandao Academy. You could be said to be a disciple of the Xiandao Academy. How dare you fight with me? Wanton


    This Feng Qinghe looked at the fairy boy''s anger.


    "It''s because I have practiced in the Xiandao academy that I know elder Feng''s conduct. I don''t respect any elder in Xiandao Academy. Is it worth it?"


    The fairy said coldly.


    "You bastard"


    "Feng Qinghe, keep your mouth clean. Fairy is a disciple of Tiandi sect, and now he is the leader of law enforcement elder. Is that what you are calling for


    Green wood emperor couldn''t see it. He cried out. Although he couldn''t see the fairy boy, he was a man from the gate of heaven and earth. He was the elder of the Supreme Master. He was afraid that he could not be justified if he didn''t show up.


    "Hum, qingmuhuang, don''t know that you exist. It''s a matter for Jianzong and me. I advise you to step in less,"


    Feng Qinghe said coldly.


    "The ten fairylands are one family. The affairs of the sword sect are naturally those of the heaven and earth gate. If you want to make a move, you can come. I will follow."


    the fairy boy wants to show himself blindly.


    "Can you represent the sword clan?"


    Feng Qinghe cheered.


    "Flower Lord --"


    the fairy boy looks at the flower moon night.


    "Be careful."


    Hua YUEYE nods gently. As the leader of the clan, he is also the king of immortals. Moreover, the sword clan is on the day of the big sacrifice, so he is not able to move.


    "Well, let me appreciate the strength of your younger generation."


    Feng Qinghe wanted to give Xiantong a powerful influence.


    "If I win, I''d like you to go to worship the emperor of the witch doctor. If I lose, I''ll take care of it."


    the fairy boy Yushu is facing the wind, and his clothes are not stained with dust. He says casually, but his look is incomparably dignified.


    "Don''t talk nonsense"


    this Feng Qinghe took a cold drink. His powerful hand covered the sky in the void. His magic power was shining, and the fairy boy photographed it.


    "Huntian palm!"


    The fairy snorted coldly, and the jade palm rolled and magnified in an instant. It was like a Heavenly Sword and cut off the big hand.


    "Boom -"


    the fairy directly cut the man''s big energy hand in half, and the energy dissipated.


    "Boy, I have some skills. If it''s not limited by the rules of heaven, I''ll beat you to death with one slap."


    Feng Qinghe can''t help being stunned. He yells coldly and shouts loudly. His body is bulging and his clothes are hunting. Taking him as the center, there are eight golden locks.


    "Eight gate gold lock array, this is Feng Qinghe''s magic power. I''ve heard about it in Xiandao courtyard, and I''ve never seen him use it before. It''s so powerful."


    he looks lonely.


    There are eight golden locks in the sky. They are divided into eight directions. They lock each other and there is no escape. Once locked, the locked people will turn into blood fog, and their divine consciousness will be arrested. They will become the existence of ghosts and ghosts, which is extremely domineering.


    Not only the emperor of green wood, but also the powerful men of tianwu, even the night of flowers and moons is dignified."This fairy boy wants to be the leader of the elite team in the future."


    Luo Tian looks at the fairy quietly and knows his idea. He wants to improve his luck and influence at this time. Although he has good strength, he mainly relies on the Xianhu in his hand.


    "Eight golden locks? Give it to me


    The fairy boy is in the void, in the middle of the eight golden locks. There is no panic. A terrible breath flows on his body. This breath forms a huge gourd shape behind him, which is the shadow of the fairy gourd.


    Under the rules of heaven, they all know that they can''t use their full strength. Therefore, fairy children are no exception. They sacrifice the shadow of Xianhu to the enemy with divine consciousness, and they cut off the divine consciousness.


    "Bang --"


    the Xianhu void burst, and the eight gate golden lock array collapsed.


    The two figures flew away from the void.


    "Cough, cough, you even --"


    Feng Qinghe looked at the fairy child in his eyes. He seems to have just remembered that the fairy child has a powerful and supreme immortal gourd.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Xiantong''s face was clear and his eyes were beautiful. He looked calm and asked seriously.


    "Hum, let''s go"


    Feng Qinghe snorted coldly, and then left with two disciples.


    "Do you want to leave without sacrificing the wizard emperor?" Xiaojianxian cold voice drink, suddenly let Feng Qinghe''s body a stiff.


    "Let them go," said Hua YUEYE.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Qinghe snorted and left Jianzong.


    The ceremony continued.


    "Fairy boy, it''s hard for you. It''s OK."


    Hua YUEYE doesn''t like fairy boy. However, this time, he started for the sword school, so we still need to sympathize with him.


    "It''s OK," said the fairy, bowing down.


    "Elder martial brother xiantongzi is really powerful, even the elders of Xiandao academy are defeated in the war."


    "yes, elder martial brother Xiantong is really a rare cultivation genius in the fairyland!"


    "I think that in the next step of elite team, elder martial brother Xiantong can be the leader."


    "yes, now elder martial brother Xiantong is the law enforcement leader of Tiandi gate, and it''s normal to be the leader of elite team."


    suddenly, the battle of Xiantong made many disciples of various schools from all walks of life praise and praise.


    Fairy Child performance is very insipid, very modest, however, Luo Tian clearly see that in this person''s eyes that a trace of scheming to show the meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    Finally, the ceremony of the witch doctor emperor came to an end, and the whole fairyland was calmed down.


    This person has passed away, the pain is useless, the dream is clear, and the mood of Hua Xiangrong and huayueye is gradually calmed down, but the resentment is buried in the bottom of my heart.


    At present, many powerful people in the whole fairyland are most concerned about one thing, that is, the establishment of elite teams. There are many discussions and some people are worried.


    This is not the same as the law enforcement team of the ten gates of fairyland, which is to be organized by the whole fairyland elite team.


    What is the elite team, that is, the combat power is very strong, the outstanding in the same realm, not outstanding, simply can not enter the elite team.


    And there is a rule, that is, at least need more than Xiandi combat power.


    Above Xiandi, this rule limits too many people at once.


    "What happened, why did we set up the elite team? Is it the future to fight against the divine world?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "It''s possible that there are many powerful people in the divine world, and some strong people will be born every day. Moreover, it is said that the sun and Moon Temple is more powerful when it comes to fighting together.


    In addition to the sun and Moon Temple, there are also major cities, aristocratic families and families in the divine world who are cultivating elite disciples. It seems that the immortal god war is really about to start, "


    " it has started again. How long has it been since the last war between immortals and gods? Why is it so frequent that the immortals have no chance to recuperate


    Someone said worried.


    "There are many troubles in the fairyland. I really don''t know when I will calm down. I''m really tired."


    some strong people sigh.


    "This is tiantianmen, zhutianmen, Jiuding Jianzong and other major sects have jointly issued the will, which seems to be the will of many fairies, just like the rules of heaven. It can be imagined that the future elite corps must shoulder the great responsibility of heaven and earth."


    "the Heavenly Immortal kings? There are so many Fairies in our fairyland. Haven''t they all fallen


    Someone said in shock.


    "Hum, some of them have been there all the time, but they have not appeared. Otherwise, do you think that this day''s rules are only made by xuantianzong of Tianmen gate and Hongying of zhutianmen?"


    The latter knows some secrets, but it is a way of mastering everything between heaven and earth.


    "My God, the fairy king is worthy of being a fairy king, and has not fallen?"


    Some people were shocked.


    "Some of them did fall. In addition, did you hear that the water waves of the Heishui River are surging and shaking, and the water level is beginning to drop. I don''t know why?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s the boundary between immortals and gods. Once the Heishui River disappears, the latter suddenly thinks of a terrible problem and looks terrified.


    "Maybe it''s not just about the two realms of immortals and gods --"


    some people think of a terrible possibility, but no one dares to say it.


    There are tens of thousands of powerful people in the fairyland, and there are many capable people. There are not a few people who are good at calculating. Some of the powerful people in the hidden world have already seen some clues.


    Time flies, and three months is lost in a flash.


    Luotian didn''t forget the agreement with Tianqing Dan. He went to the appointment on time, following Tianqing Dan to the entrance of the legendary grey and chaotic.


    "Luotian, the two realms of immortals and gods gave birth to a big world at that time, which was born from the entrance of chaos. Later, the entrance of chaos collapsed. There was only one incomplete world left, which was still mysterious. Although I was born in nature.


    However, I don''t know much about the mystery there. However, I use the secret method to find out that the entrance of grey chaos seems to be connected with the entrance of a terrible world. At present, it is extremely unstable and needs you to stabilize it, because the fairyland still needs to recuperate -- "


    along the way, tianqingdan told Luo Tian about the situation of the entrance of grey chaos.


    "The girl has a gift to the elder of huayueye. Why don''t you ask him to do it? You know, after all, he is the fairy king, but he is much better than me."


    Luo Tian expresses his doubts in his heart.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can go back."


    tianqingdan suddenly glared at Luo Tianheng and said.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless. It seems that the goddess color is hard to hide, but I can''t imagine what it is for.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tian did not finish, but followed tianqingdan towards the increasingly barren universe.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    seeing that Luotian didn''t say a word, he looked a little unhappy, and Tianqing Dan slightly apologized.


    "You may as well do it, girl, for the sake of the stability of the fairyland. What can I do if I am wronged?"


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head.


    "I didn''t mistake you."


    tianqingdan took a blank look at Luotian, then his body accelerated again and went straight into the void, while Luo Tian followed suit.


    "Is this the entrance of grey chaos?"


    Ten days later, Luotian and tianqingdan came to a frontier of the universe, where the power of the fairyland was extremely weak, but there was an inexplicable force in operation.Ten thousand meters away, there is an entrance, which is like a picture of mountains and rivers, but it is full of vicissitudes. It seems that the traces left during the war are incomplete and irregular, as if inlaid in the sky.


    "At the beginning, I had been sitting here for 30 years before I could collect that gray Menghong Qi," Tianqing Dan said faintly. Luo Tian was moved. In order to help Hua YUEYE, this daughter really paid a great price.


    "That''s why I found something wrong here," tianqingdan continued, letting Luo Tian nod.


    "There seems to have been a great war here. It has been a long time."


    gazing at the traces of the war, Luotian whispered to himself.


    "However, 200000 years ago, at that time, I had not changed my form, but had just begun to have wisdom. I had seen the war here with my own eyes. It was a terrible war of expansion. The Immortal King, the God King, the demon king, the ancient devil, the four forces, the river of heaven was broken, the universe was empty, and the heaven was completely chaotic."


    Tianqing Dan said solemnly.


    "What kind of world should the world be at that time? It should be chaotic."


    Luo Tian could not imagine the war in those years, but he could imagine the terrible war.


    "Yes, Luotian. In fact, do you know that after the sky was opened and the earth was cut, the world was closed, vast and rich in resources. There were many miraculous herbs, fairy grasses and immortal divinities between heaven and earth, which were very popular for a time.


    Because of this, there are too many strong people. Because of the division of the region, there are many loopholes in the world, and they are devastated everywhere. From the Xianmen gate to the Shenmen gate, they are suppressing these entrances. There is also a place here, and there is also a place in the wilderness world.


    However, there is only the gate of Zhixian gate, which connects the heaven and the world, and can absorb some living creatures. But every time, it is the time when the heaven and earth are destroyed. This is also the order of the heavenly way. The number of great evolutions will always give life to all creatures www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    "So it is."


    after listening to tianqingdan, Luotian benefited a lot. He did not expect tianqingdan to know so much.


    "However, if there is peace between heaven and earth, there is a chance to kill. Outside this world, it is even more dangerous. In order to resist foreign enemies, many fairy kings went there -"


    "boom -"


    above tianqingdan''s head, thunder suddenly roared, hidden and silent, which seemed to be warning tianqingdan''s face.


    "Luotian, go in. You have 3000 orders. Unfortunately, huayueye is not 3000. It''s more than 3000. That''s why it''s so difficult for him to be promoted to the Immortal King. It''s just that he''s very lucky, but he''s a different kind of fairy king."


    "doesn''t it mean that only those with 3000 orders are qualified to be promoted to Immortal King?"


    Luo Tian earnestly asks for advice. He really doesn''t know that the night of flowers and moons is not 3000 orders.


    Tianqingdan gently shook his head: "there will always be things against the rules between heaven and earth, which is exactly what happened on the night of the moon. In addition, you not only have 3000 orders, but also can evolve to Xianmen. Therefore, I will ask you to help. More importantly, what do you need here -"


    "what do you need?"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng asked.


    "Need the power of yin and yang to communicate with each other --"


    "the power of yin and Yang combining with Tai?"


    Luo Tian a Dai, looking at the graceful body of Tianqing Dan, some wonderful face.


    "Now you know why you called me."


    tianqingdan turned to look at the gray and chaotic entrance and whispered to himself.


    "Well, this - I''m not ready yet, I''m afraid --"


    "what do you need to prepare? Luotian, this is the responsibility of heaven and earth. If any gap is opened, there will be unpredictable things between heaven and earth. At present, we can only try our best to maintain the balance between heaven and earth, because the time is not yet here. Do you understand? "


    Tian Qing Dan fiercely turns around, a pair of beautiful eyes looks at Luo Tian to say solemnly.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian''s expression is also slightly dignified. At his level, this cultivation is really indifferent to the affairs of men and women. Moreover, the harmony between yin and Yang in this realm is not as bad as the secular world, it can only be said as a means of cultivation.


    "Let''s start, everything is under my command,"


    tianqingdan said solemnly, then explained some important matters of Luotian, and then they all flew to the entrance of the grey Menghong gas.


    It seems to be close to each other, but it is like the distance between Tianhe river. After half an hour, Luotian and tianqingdan arrived near. Facing the vast entrance of grey Menghong gas, Luotian and tianqingdan are as small as mole ants.


    "Sacrifice your Zhixian gate, seal it, and then block it with your 3000 orders. Finally, the seal is strengthened by the force of yin and Yang."


    the white clothes of Tianqing Dan flutter and say solemnly.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, but his mind moved. Behind him, an ancient gate, Zhixian gate, rose slowly. Although it was also a magic power, Luotian didn''t use it for a long time.


    The gate of Zhixian is simple and vicissitudes, just like the real one.


    And Tianqing pill is to sit cross legged, dignified, hands delimited, a strong smell of pills rose from the sky, behind her appeared a huge prototype of pills, huge, like a planet.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out at the entrance of the gray and chaotic entrance. It was like a great beast in the ancient times in tuna, and it seemed that it was threatened and warned.


    "Luotian, speed up, there is time for us."


    tianqingdan opened his eyes and cried out.


    "There --"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and he didn''t know where tianqingdan was referring to. However, at the moment, he did not care to think about it, and his mind moved. The towering Zhixian gate slowly printed the past toward the gray and chaotic entrance.


    "Three thousand orders, up!"


    Luotian drank so much that the three thousand orders in his body were like three thousand dragons. They were rising from the sky with dragon''s grain in their whistling. They were intertwined with each other, forming a terrible virtual image of the gate, which was embedded with the immortal gate.


    The three thousand road sequence, like the three thousand Road, represents the most powerful power between heaven and earth. Although Luotian''s current strength is not too strong, it has already begun to take shape, and the terror is like this.


    "Boom, boom -"


    "Gudong, Gudong,"


    zhixianmen rushed to the entrance of the grey and Mongolian chaos with 3000 orders. The other party seemed to be sensing, and burst out a series of powerful energy fluctuations, and did not want Luotian to be sealed.


    "Seal the sky and lock the earth!"


    Tianqingdan looks dignified and drinks softly. Behind him, the huge shadow of the pill flies to the entrance of the misty and hazy chaos, and then suddenly explodes into nine directions, forming a world like pill.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around the world. Soon, the nine worlds were full of vitality and green. On top of it, there was an inexplicable force in circulation, cooperating with zhixianmen to guard here. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the three thousand orders disappeared in it."Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    although it sealed the gray and chaotic entrance, the energy in it was like a drum of heaven again and again, impacting the seal of zhixianmen.


    "Luotian --"


    tianqingdan looks at Luotian, his eyes suddenly soften a lot, and his clothes begin to fall off.


    "Well,"


    at this moment, Luo Tian is clear and clear in his mind and nods solemnly. At the same time, taking tianqingdan as the center, it forms a huge circle in which two rounds of energy work, just like Taiji circle.


    "Comply with it, Yin is a little Yang, and Yang is a little Yin."


    Tianqing pill''s body size is getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a little Yin, in that strong Yang attribute energy.


    Luotian is the same, turning into a little Yang, in the strong Yin attribute.


    At the beginning of Taiji, two poles gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams.


    Luo Tian found that Tianqing Dan and his own operation of this map is the Tai Chi diagram, can not help but sigh, this Taiji is really mysterious, the moral ancestor of heaven and earth, even in the fairyland, Tai Chi is still extremely magical.


    I don''t know how long, the sound of the entrance day drum gradually subsided down, should be completely sealed up.


    "Luotian, you can leave. I will guard here."


    finally, some weak voice came from tianqingdan.


    Luo Tian Yi Zheng: "don''t you leave?"


    "No, I have to guard here. The Yang power you provide will be enough for me to guard for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I hope you will come back here again and again. Remember,"


    "Tianqing, you --"


    that is to say, Tianqing pill has to be consumed here all the time. For the great sacrifice made by Tianqing pill, Luotian is from his heart Thanks, this is a woman who has no desire and no desire. She was born between heaven and earth. She only thinks about this world and makes Luotian admire her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Tianqing Dan has no desire and no demand. It takes the stability of heaven and earth as the major responsibility, which really makes Luotian admire this woman''s righteousness.


    "Luotian, remember that the supreme immortal''s tools are not invincible. There are also the supreme divine weapons and the supreme magic weapons. One day, these weapons will encounter each other, and the sky will fall apart."


    Tianqing pill has been transformed into its own body, and a pill has been hidden into the seal of zhimenxian. At this moment, the faint voice comes.


    "I understand, thank you for your advice."


    Luo Tian nodded seriously.


    "In addition, we must find out the person who uses the five elements law to capture the supreme immortal''s energy. If this person is not found for a day, I can''t feel at ease, and even affect my seal here''s entrance,"


    tianqingdan said solemnly.


    "Who would it be?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I should be a master of Taoism."


    tianqingdan thought for a moment and said.


    "Master of Taoism?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, you can find out according to this clue. Well, I consume too much energy and need to sleep for a while. You can go back,"


    finally, tianqingdan said faintly.


    "Tianqing - thank you,"


    Luotian chongtianqing Dan saluted respectfully. The girl made too much sacrifice for the stability of the fairyland, then sighed and turned away.


    "Luotian, am I your woman?"


    In the void, a soft voice came into his consciousness sea, making Luo Tian''s body stiff.


    Slowly turned around, solemnly said: "calculate!"


    "Well,"


    tianqingdan just whispered. Then, there was no sound at the seal. Luotian turned silently and left.


    "Who are the masters of Taoism?"


    Along the way, Luo Tian was in a heavy mood, and the payment of tianqingdan made him feel that there was a Taoist master''s idea of playing the supreme immortal, which made him a little angry.


    As far as Luo Tian knows, he doesn''t know any Taoist masters. In addition to Yiqing, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, and Yiqing''s elder martial brother Taiqing, he still has his own knowledge.


    "Is it their master, supreme nine clear sky?"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of a man. He heard big black dog say that his master was coming back.


    "I hope it''s not you."


    Luo Tian''s eyes show a cold look.


    Besides, in the void, there is another very secluded place, where there is a large Taoist field, and the Taoist atmosphere is full of air.


    At the beginning of Yuanshi, Yuqing daozun, wearing a Taoist water and fire robe, looked dignified. He sat cross legged in front of a huge array of Dharma, and was urging the secret Dharma. There was a kind of imperial power in his body.


    Yes, now Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue courtyard has already been promoted to Xiandi. This person has great potential.


    This array is full of a powerful force of five elements, and it is moving in a strange direction. In the endless void, a faint line of five elements comes, which is very weak. However, this breath is shocking, because it is the breath of the supreme immortal.


    "It''s too slow."


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue said to himself with a dignified look.


    "Maybe it''s because of the slowness that they won''t find it."


    at the same time, Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue gently comforts himself.


    "Well, this is - why does tianqingdan become weak? What''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun looked at a direction of the array with a slightly dignified look.


    "Master, with your current strength and means, even if you forcibly seize the supreme immortal''s tools, I''m afraid there is still a chance of winning," said one of the disciples of Yuanshi daozun in Yuqing respectfully.


    The man gently shook his head: "at the end of the time, all the people who have the most noble immortal utensils are the people who are lucky enough to have no choice but to take risks."


    "jade sperm, guangyuanzi, tianchengzi, you three come in"


    at this moment, Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue said faintly.


    "Master,"


    soon, three disciples came in and bowed down.


    "Tell me what you''ve got. How''s the situation in fairyland recently?"


    "Yes, master, there is one of the biggest news in the fairyland at present, that is, tiantianmen and zhutianmen have released a message. It is said that an elite team should be set up for future use. Many students are eager to try. However, the combat power must be at least above the level of the Immortal Emperor."


    a disciple with a big gourd on his back bows.


    "Elite team? Only those above the Immortal Emperor can participate


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Taoist master of Yuqing was stunned and shook his head: "it seems that the fairyland and even the divine world will really change in the future. They are accumulating reserve forces."


    "yes, but with the magic weapons refined by the master, the combat power of the disciples can also reach that level."


    one of his subordinates, named tianyuanzi, confidently said that although their master only had It''s the emperor, and he hasn''t reached the Immortal Emperor yet. However, if you want to say that the ability to refine magic weapons, it can be said that there is really not much to compare with the ability to traverse the fairyland."Don''t be too confident. There are many powerful fairylands. You really don''t count as much, you know?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road zunmou son open and close, light said.


    He studied Taoism deeply, and thought that everything in heaven and earth could be used to improve his own strength. Therefore, he was very talented in refining magic weapons.


    "What else?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun then asked.


    Some time ago, a great event happened in Jianzong. It seems that Hua Yingqi and others had jointly stolen the pills to stabilize the Immortal King''s realm. There was also a great war. The witch doctor emperor died in the battle, and many people rushed to the sword sect to mourn for the death of the emperor.


    "Well, in addition, I heard that the Heishui River in the two realms of immortals and gods was in turmoil, and the water level was falling -"


    the three disciples said that they were inquiring for some information from outside.


    "Any news from Luotian?"


    In the end, Yu Qing asked.


    "His only news is that he has played a hand in the sword school. He used the virtual shadow of the Dragon axe to fight with Hua Yingqi. It is said that Hua Yingqi was defeated.


    In addition, in the formation of elite teams, Luotian has the highest voice, but this son seems to have no intention to join in, but the fairy boy is extremely active. "


    " this Luotian has extraordinary potential. I have a premonition that in the future, we will be on the right track. "


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looks dignified. He has heard too much about luotian''s deeds in the fairyland.


    "Master, isn''t Luotian a friend with master? We helped him?"


    His disciples doubted.


    "It''s a friend who should be a friend, and an opponent when it should be an opponent. In this world, no relationship is permanent."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said with a faint smile.


    "I understand," the disciples of


    said seriously.


    "Well, continue to search for things with the attributes of the five elements in the world. As a teacher, you should increase the energy of this array."


    finally, the Taoist priest of Yuanshi of Yuqing said.


    "Yes, master,"


    his disciples said in a hurry. Looking at the big array, he looked dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    Put down Yuqing Yuanshi Road, don''t say, say again Luotian.


    After leaving the entrance of the grey chaos, Luotian rushed to the xiaoyaomen, a way, a barren land, in which came the powerful energy fluctuation sound.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and his eyes swept over.


    This is an empty place of ruins, dilapidated temples are everywhere. I don''t know how many years later, it has been eroded by the wind, but there is a dilapidated temple sitting there alone.


    That''s where the powerful energy waves come from.


    "Is it him?"


    When Luo tiannianqing, a young man in Xuanyi in front of the dilapidated temple, frowned gently.


    This man is no other than Zhu Tian, a disciple of Zhu Tianmen. Some people call him Zhutian song. At the moment, he is fighting against the powerful energy fluctuation.


    "Roar - Xuantian finger"


    I saw the songs of the sky roaring, black hair flying, dignified look, a finger pointing to the sky, all of a sudden, the energy of heaven and earth converged, the wind and clouds surged, and pointed to the old temple.


    He is famous for his magic power Xuantian finger.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    ZHU Tiange is indeed the elite disciple of the younger generation of zhutianmen and the big black dog. They have participated in the training of big black dog, and they are equal to or even better than fairy children. Moreover, he is introverted and does not publicize. Therefore, in terms of fame, there is no Fairchild''s fame in the fairyland, but his strength can not be underestimated.


    However, the energy in this dilapidated temple is unknown. The celestial song refers to the extremely powerful, but it can not do anything.


    "I still can''t. I have practiced hard for nearly a thousand years, but still can''t open it? Yuege, I said, I said, I would save you, but I tried my best, I was useless. "


    the sky songs looked angry, and then became sad and painful. Looking at the shabby temple, his eyes turned red and roared up to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven, you can''t save her. When you can''t save her, you will take her Yuanyin and let her become my woman, and you will die all the days."


    in the dilapidated temple, powerful voices burst out, which is rebellious and arrogant, full of demonic nature and surging energy.


    "Ray Boeing, don''t be arrogant. I must rescue Yuege, and I will kill you."


    the sky looks ferocious and cries.


    "By you? Practice for another thousand years. However, you can also find the experts of the sect to help you. However, in that case, what you have done will be announced to the public. How do you get a foothold in the fairyland? Hahaha -- "


    the bleak voice sounded again from the old temple.


    "You monster, release the moon song to me."


    the sky looks frightened and angry, and then uses powerful magic power. A rope appears in his hand, just like a dragon, and entangles the old temple.


    "The sky? The immortal utensil of Hongying? Unfortunately, it''s not genuine, it''s just imitation. If it''s really zhutiansuo, I don''t think I''m an opponent. "


    the other party is obviously surprised. However, sensing the power of these Tiansuo, I can''t help but sneer.


    "Roar -"


    the powerful sky rope entangled the old temple tightly, but the original one pulled it up, but it was not broken by the other party''s energy.


    "Boy, give up your heart. Even if you get her, you can''t stand in the fairyland. The heavenly gate will drive you out of the school, because her family is the enemy of your Tianmen. You fell in love with her. Ha ha, it''s really a seed of infatuation."


    the other party broke the Tiansuo of zhutiange and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Luo Tian above the void understood that there was such a paragraph in the song of heaven. However, what kind of monster was there in the old temple? It was fierce, powerful and full of magic. He could not help but frown.


    "Love matters, who in the world can say clearly, but school hatred does not prevent men and women from loving each other."


    with a sigh, Luo Tian''s body appeared beside Zhu Tiange.


    "Lotian?"


    Seeing the coming man, all the heavenly songs were stunned.


    "Brothers, you are all right."


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, brother Luo, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    when Zhu Tiange called, he just looked a little embarrassed. In such a passive situation, he met someone he knew, which made him lose face.


    "Another one? Boy, are you helping him, too? Get out of here quickly, and don''t hinder your cultivation. Otherwise, you two will die without a burial place. "


    from the dilapidated temple, the voice of that monster is very cold and dignified.


    "Old monster, how dare you be so arrogant to rob someone else''s beloved? I''ll give you a chance to hand over the man to me. Otherwise, you will be scattered."


    Luo Tian looks at the shabby temple and cheers coldly."Brother Luo, this is a thousand eyed monster. It is very powerful and comparable to the Immortal Emperor. You should be careful."


    when Luotian came to the fore, Zhu Tiange was moved in his heart and went up to warn him in a low voice.


    "Under the rules of heaven, I am not afraid of anyone."


    Luo Tian took a look at the songs of heaven, and he always said with a faint smile.


    "Well," Zhu Tiange was stunned and nodded gently. He had heard of Luotian''s recent deeds. Luotian was not bragging. Under the rules of heaven, he had never been defeated in these years. It can be said that he had made brilliant achievements.


    "Good boy, what a big breath. I''ve been in the fairyland for many years. No one dares to talk to me like this. Who are you and what''s your name?"


    Luo Tian''s words obviously angered the thousand eyed monster and roared angrily.


    "My name is Luotian,"


    Luo Tian replied solemnly.


    "Luotian? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. "


    the voice of the thousand eyed monster is a little confused.


    "Let''s take a look at your strength," Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Two things that don''t know how to live or die, let''s show you my real strength."


    at this moment, under the dilapidated temple, the voice of indifference rings, and the powerful energy fluctuation rises to the sky, and a huge shadow appears.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. It can''t be called a human. It''s like a huge brain. Thousands of particles are wriggling, blood and flesh are blurred. They are all eyes. There are anger, resentment, resentment, fear, and bitterness. They are terrible.


    "This kind of monster seems to have met before. Why does he always like to use human eyes as a foil?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. All the way, he had never seen any monsters or ghosts. Some of the skills he practiced were really similar. The shadow of the thousand eyed monster really gave him the feeling of deja vu. However, this one was undoubtedly a very powerful one One.


    In addition, the only difference between the Qianmu monster and Luotian is that the monster seems to be more advanced, and each pair of eyes seems to be a strong one with resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    "Die!"


    At the moment, the phantom of the thousand eyed monster drank a lot. Suddenly, the shadows of thousands of strong people rushed to Luotian like locusts. At the same time, the smell was all over the sky.


    "Be careful, this is his Wandu Shang"


    ZHU Tiange kindly reminds us.


    "Break it for me."


    Luotian drinks, his tongue thunders, and shakes the void of the universe. He takes a picture with one hand, and the immortal society communication between his palms and fingers twinkles, and his energy is extremely strong.


    "Roar -"


    the powerful virtual shadow was defeated by Luotian''s direct and domineering hand, which made zhutiange gasp back. He could not even break the energy shield of the thousand eyed monster, but Luotian could directly defeat the magic power of the other party.


    "He is really powerful, direct combat power, not lost to the peak of the Immortal Emperor, or even close to the emperor of the immortal --"


    ZHU Tiange thought.


    However, the song of heaven still belittles Luotian.


    "Roar, asshole, you can defeat my magic power Wandu Shang?"


    The troll was shocked.


    "A small shadow, dare to come out to show ugliness, come out of the body, otherwise, you will not have a chance,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    It''s just strange that the other side didn''t respond.


    "It seems that he is practicing a kind of powerful magic power, and he has not revealed his real body all these years."


    the song of heaven whispered.


    "Yes? Then you will be forced to come out. "


    Luo Tian is also full of nonsense. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of a huge dragon axe. Facing the dilapidated temple, it cuts through the shadow and forms a terrible track, and splits it down fiercely.


    "Bang --"


    the Dragon axe, although it is a virtual shadow, is also extremely powerful. The dilapidated temple is directly broken by Luotian, and the array is broken. It is like a skinned mouse and escaped from it.


    "Luotian, you are so cruel that you can break through the display hall."


    the thousand eyed monster is just like the skinned mouse. He is so frightened and inexplicable that he breaks through the void and escapes to the distance.


    "You want to go? Stay here for me. "


    LUO Tianleng hum, the array pattern under his feet twinkles, and runs after him directly.


    "Moon Song!"


    And Zhu Tiange''s heart was extremely excited, and his body instantly swept into the old temple which was exploded.


    "Boom -"


    from the void in the distance, came the energy fluctuation, and then came a cry. Soon, Luotian returned.


    "This is the man you want to save?"


    Under the ruins of the dilapidated temple, there is an empty space, with broken beams and broken columns, even covered with dust. There is only one place, which radiates the luster of orchid.


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the songs of heaven and looked at the blue luster in front of him. It was from an ice coffin. Among them, there was a woman in blue. The luster was the woman''s dress, which reflected the luster of the ice crystal.


    Women seem to be sleeping, very beautiful long, lying quietly there, giving people a very peaceful feeling.


    "Yes, her name is Li Yuege. She is the granddaughter of Li Tian, the leader of the Li family. In those years, the Li family secretly connected with the divine world. Zhutianmen and other celestial forces destroyed the Li family, leaving only this liyuege -"


    after a glance at Luotian, Zhu Tiange said sadly.


    Luo Tian nodded, and he understood that the Li Yuege was the woman whom Zhu Tiange liked. However, he did not dare to love or ask for help. He even took away the girl and left it here for many years.


    But why did the thousand eyed monster take her in? Why does this girl lie in the ice coffin now? What happened in those years? Luo Tian still doesn''t understand.


    It seems to know Luo Tian''s thought, and the sky said: "Yuege is the body of celestial beings and gods, which is extremely rare, and has a fatal attraction to the strong devil. Once her body matures, she will be captured by the thousand eyed monster."


    "then why does she faint in this ice coffin?"


    Luo Tian had some doubts, but he could understand what kind of spirit and God were practicing together.


    "That''s because, in those years, she swallowed a demon pill, so she was sleeping. As long as she didn''t wake up, her constitution would be useless," Zhu Tiange said, then gently covered the hotel with her big hand, and then the ice coffin began to melt. Then Zhu Tiange took out a pill the size of a dragon''s eye and put it into the mouth of the Li Yue Song.


    After a while, the woman awoke to see the songs of heaven, and she fell down in his arms with a look of excitement in her eyes.


    "Heavens, you have come at last. I know you will not forget me, will you?"


    "Yuege, I''m sorry, I''m late, and I won''t let people hurt you again."


    ZHU Tiange said excitedly with Li Yuege.


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce you. This is Luotian, my friend. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have saved you."


    ZHU Tian looked at Luo Tian on one side and was embarrassed, so he hastened to introduce him."Thank you, senior brother Luotian,"


    Li Yuege bowed down to Luo Tianying and expressed his thanks.


    "Heaven, although you have rescued me, my family, the fairyland, can''t accommodate me, nor can your sect. If you let your sect know that we are together, we will certainly not forgive you,"


    thinking of their situation, Li Yuege said painfully.


    "No matter what, I won''t be separated from you. In any year when the patriarch drove me to heaven, I will not leave you again."


    the sky seems to have made up his mind and said firmly in his eyes.


    "You are an excellent disciple of zhutianmen. Don''t cut off your future because of me. Zhutian, I''m not worthy of your love at all," Li Yuege cried.


    "Isn''t it the secret access to the divine world? In the past, now it doesn''t matter. The Heishui river is in turmoil. In the future, it is possible that the two realms of immortals and gods will merge into one, "Luo Tian said faintly.


    "But, after all, they have not become one, have they? The fairyland certainly can''t melt into me. After all, at that time, my family was secretly connected to the divine world and - "


    referring to my family, Li Yuege couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "One of my companions is a man in the divine world, who knows all about the fairyland,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "What, you --" Li Yuege could not help but stare at the beautiful eyes, looking at Luo Tian.


    "It''s true, but brother Luo, I''m not you, I --"


    I was a disciple of Tianmen, you are a disciple of Tianmen. What''s the difference? For their own love, they want to fight for it. If they don''t accept it, they will fight. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Luo Tian said faintly, in a calm tone, but full of endless domineering.


    "Brother Luo, thank you, you let me understand a lot. Even if I was expelled from the school, I would not leave her. Even if I was against the whole heaven and earth, I would not hesitate to do so."


    for a moment, Zhu Tiange put down all the burden in his heart, and said with enthusiasm, which made Li Yuege extremely moved and his eyes full of rubbing feelings.


    "Brother Luo, I will never forget the kindness of helping you, but if you have an assignment, please do not hesitate to tell me."


    the songs of heaven finally attack Luo Tiandao.


    "All right, we are friends. We are just a little bit of work. We''re going to leave."


    Luo Tian didn''t delay here and didn''t want to disturb the reunion of others, so he directly tore up the void and left.


    "This man is good and worth making friends with, and what he said is right. I can feel that in addition to the power of fairies, there is also a divine power in his body."


    after Luo Tian left, the Li Yuege said seriously.


    "He is a legend in the fairyland, and his deeds are too many. I will tell you slowly later,"


    ZHU Tiange said with a smile,


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    To help the Tiange, Luotian was just passing by, but he didn''t expect that it would bring great shock to the Tiange. Even, the Tiange became a powerful help of his own, which is the later words.


    "Hello, have you heard that the establishment of elite teams has spread all over the fairyland. In addition to the top ten sects, families and families of Xiandao, they are actively preparing for it.


    Not only that, but also thousands of cities are also being prepared. Wancheng, Wuji City, wangguixiandao, shengongtai, wangchuantai and so on, there are a large number of young generation of strong people, "


    on the way, Luotian heard some people talking about it.


    "Yes, it''s a supreme honor to fight for the fairyland. It''s a great honor for a family or a sect to be able to produce a disciple of an elite team."


    "however, the requirements of the elite team are too high, and they must at least have the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor. Alas, a family can''t produce one school, even several schools behind the ten sects of Xiandao, I''m afraid there is an Immortal Emperor, although they have the old man there.


    However, most of these people are exhausted in longevity, and they can''t become the disciples of the elite team at all. What''s more, this is to reserve strength for the future. Some people are afraid that they can''t wait for that time at all. "


    " after that, will these people not be able to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor? "


    Some people pondered and thought, but they were shocked.


    "Yes, even if it''s not the Immortal Emperor, it''s also a middle and high-level Immortal Emperor. It seems that great things will happen in the fairyland in the future."


    some people sigh.


    "Hello, I heard that the divine world is also organizing similar elite teams. It seems that the immortal gods will inevitably fight again."


    another amazing news came out.


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard that many powerful people of the divine world sneaked into the fairyland with the help of the turbulence of the Heishui River, and did not know what to do."


    "there is such a thing, but it is also normal. In the past, did not some powerful people of the divine world sneak into our fairyland?"


    "It seems different this time. Some people bring the supreme artifact to fight against the powerful one with the supreme immortal tools."


    "it seems that the fairyland is really unstable," some people worry.


    "In addition, did you hear that some people heard the strong vibration, some from the direction of the wild world, and some said that it came from the direction that once came to the Xianmen gate, and even the divine world was shaken. I don''t know what happened,"


    "the strong vibration, can''t be, why didn''t I hear it?"


    "It''s a vibration from a certain region, which naturally can''t spread to the whole fairyland. It''s normal that you don''t hear it," someone said.


    "Boom and boom" -


    at this time, there was a sudden energy fluctuation in the whole heaven and earth. The sound was not very loud, but it was very popular among the heaven and the earth. It seemed that the heaven and earth were more clear, and a kind of pent up breath suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?


    Some people were shocked, and even more powerful people were flying through the void.


    "Is the fairyland in chaos?"


    Some people were shocked.


    "No, it seems that the rules of the day have disappeared."


    a strong man said solemnly.


    "The sky rules are gone? Really? " Some are surprised, others are worried.


    "Roar, roar, ha ha, the rules of heaven have finally disappeared. OK, great, I can exert my strength to my heart''s content."


    soon, there were some surprises from the Immortal Emperor, such as the vibration of the void, the rolling of energy, the playing of Taoist and supernatural powers, and the majesty of the emperor, which seemed to be venting the depression for a long time.


    "Tiangui has really disappeared -"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, and he had already felt the disappearance of that kind of bondage. Although Luotian fought around, he was careful to avoid the immortal rules and never dared to exceed the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor.


    But just now, the feeling of being bound suddenly disappeared.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, because xiaoyaomen still need to grow up. Once the rules of heaven disappear, many strong people will be reckless.


    However, he once killed all directions, and many disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are closing down. Soon, they will improve their strength. If there is no accident, no one should dare to provoke xiaoyaomen easily.


    More importantly, we must enhance our own strength, otherwise, we will not be able to play a deterrent role.


    After returning to xiaoyaomen, Luotian did not come out.


    Day after day, year after year, Luotian has been hidden again, and the world has even begun to forget many things. Luotian is once again forgotten, and it is unknown how many young elites have been born.


    In the past 30 years, 50 years and 100 years,


    time has passed in the fairyland. It is not known how many forces have risen and how many forces have been destroyed. Just like the changes of the seasons, spring grass has begun to emerge, and even many of the stars above the void have dried up, exploded and fallen, but many new stars have been born.


    It seems that the fairyland is still the fairyland, which remains unchanged.Only in the first hundred years, Luotian went out, went to the entrance of Huimeng chaos and helped tianqingdan seal firmly.


    The same is true for the second 100 years.


    The same is true for the third hundred years.


    "Luotian, according to my deduction, the heaven and earth are only about 600 years old at most. When the time comes, heaven and earth will collapse and all entrances will collapse. That day will come soon."


    In the fourth hundred years, Tianqing Dan told Luo Tiandao.


    "I know, I''ve worked hard for you these years,"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "I was born in heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter if I go back to heaven and earth."


    tianqingdan said quietly, which made Luo Tian feel sad. For this piece of heaven and earth, tianqingdan paid too much. In fact, not only tianqingdan, but also many Fairies, they must be guarding in some place and doing some great things. The stability of the heaven and earth should be the result of their efforts ¡£


    Next, Luo Tian practiced in the xiaoyaomen, refining his fighting skills, supernatural skills, and preaching for the public. In his spare time, he accompanied all the girls. Jiezi Xumi of xiaoyaomen was like a peach garden in the world.


    However, each of them was a little depressed, which made Luo Tian think of people''s mood when the world collapsed in the 33rd world.


    Over the years, there is another person named Luotian who has been worried about, that is, his father, Yin Shi, has not been heard from time to time. In the first two hundred years, he still had contact with him from time to time, and then there has been no contact with him.


    Luo Tian went out to look for it, but he found nothing. However, his father''s soul jade slips in meson space have been intact.


    Moreover, over the years, the level of xiaoyaomen''s disciples has improved rapidly. There are a large number of true immortals and golden immortals, as well as many Dalao realms and Xianjun. Lingbo fairy has already entered the realm of Xiandi. As for murongyan, it is still the highest combat power of xiaoyaomen and has reached the level seven cultivation of Xiandi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    The reason why the disciples of Xiaoyao gate grow so fast is inseparable from Luotian. There are countless immortal skills of Xiaoyao door god.


    Moreover, Luotian killed all directions hundreds of years ago, and also got a lot of resources, including immortal veins, immortal crystals, and rich cultivation conditions.


    Judging from the overall combat power of xiaoyaomen, it is absolutely possible to rank among the ten gates of Xiandao. With Luotian''s words, it''s hard to say. It''s possible to get into the top five.


    After all, the foundation of xiaoyaomen is too shallow to be compared with some influential factions. It is unknown how many million years, even more than 100000 years, there will be some old antiques. However, the existence of xiaoyaomen is not easy to come out, and it has a very deep foundation.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on this day, the whole fairyland again experienced a powerful energy fluctuation, which surprised many powerful people.


    "What''s the matter? What happened again? "


    Some people exclaimed, some began to search, some began to deduce, all looked dignified.


    "Yes, finally," someone suddenly said.


    "What is the reason?"


    Someone asked.


    "When I look at the heaven and the earth, the energy gathers. This is a kind of powerful Qi energy. It comes from the heaven and earth, and goes towards the Jiuding sword sect. It is caused by the fluctuation of the energy generated by the journey."


    if there is a strong one, it will condense.


    Air transport energy? What kind of energy is this? Toward the nine tripod sword, is it not the night of flowers and moons? "


    some people think of a fact.


    "Yes, according to my deduction, it should be that the Immortal King of huayueye, the leader of Jianzong, has been stabilized. He is the real Immortal King, and has become the existence of the peak in the world. In addition, the sky rules have disappeared. That is really the existence of the peak."


    some people said to themselves.


    It''s true that the Immortal King''s Qi was stable on a moonlit night, and he didn''t need the pills that he worked hard to refine.


    At the moment, Jiuding sword school, practicing holy land, with arms open at night, seems to be greeting the baptism of this kind of Qi and energy, with a solemn and solemn look.


    "It''s not easy to be stable and successful at last."


    yunmengqing has a pair of beautiful eyes standing on the mountain peak where he is. The mountain breeze is blowing, and his clothes are flying and his look is exciting.


    Over the years, huayueye has been closed to the outside world and sent people to take care of the affairs of Jianzong. In order to stabilize the position of the Immortal King, it took quite a lot of trouble. Many emperors were lost. Even the emperor, the witch doctor, took part in it. It was a great loss.


    Not only yunmengqing, but all the disciples of Jianzong were extremely excited. The whole Jianzong seemed to become more solemn and sacred for a moment. That is because of the existence of the Immortal King, just like Tianmen and Tianmen, they are extremely sacred.


    "Elder Ren, if you go down, you will get 20% discount for all the businesses under the sword clan. The slave moon worship under the mine will double, and the Xianjing moon worship of all the disciples of Jianzong will also double.


    In addition, I would like to tell all the disciples that although the patriarch has stabilized the realm of the Immortal King, all the disciples outside should not rely on this, do not bully the pure and weak, and do not kill innocent people indiscriminately - "


    Yun Mengqing was very sober and aroused elder Ren Tianzheng to send orders.


    "Yes, madam,"


    Ren Tianzheng replied with a smile.


    "By the way, madam, the patriarch will surely have a large number of guests to congratulate him on his steadying the throne of the Immortal King, you see --"


    Ren Tianzheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you and Jian San will be responsible for the reception, and wait for the Lord to leave the pass."


    Yun Mengqing pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes,"


    Ren Tianzheng took his orders and left.


    "Madame


    Soon, huayueye went out of the pass, smiling in front of yunmengqing. He really became the king of immortals. The road was as simple as a middle-aged scholar in the world of mortals.


    "On the night of the moon, you finally succeeded."


    Yun Mengqing was extremely excited.


    "Well, now I understand that the real fairy king does not rely on any pills, but on a kind of heaven and earth''s luck. I think that I have mediocre qualifications and can be promoted to the Immortal King and stabilized, it''s really a fluke," said Hua YUEYE with a wry smile.


    "It turns out that promotion to the Immortal King has nothing to do with your qualifications. It''s your luck," yunmengqing said with a smile.


    "Maybe, ma''am, you know, when I was in a stable state, I felt a lot of things, such as the heaven and earth, and even the cause and effect of the previous life of this heaven and earth, and even got in touch with the mysterious world there --"


    the flower moon night said solemnly, but in the last sentence, it was very low voice, like muttering to myself.


    Some secrets, even if he is a fairy king, dare not reveal easily, this is taboo.


    "Well, by the way, husband, I asked elder Ren just now --"


    "I know. I did a good job. When the guests arrived, I would also show up. For the rest, you should be responsible for the reception and warn the disciples of Jianzong to be responsible for their posts seriously and not slack off,"


    Hua YUEYE said blandly."What? Does anyone dare to make trouble up to now? "


    Yunmengqing was stunned.


    Huayueye gently shook his head: "they dare not,"


    "that''s good," yunmengqing nodded.


    "By the way, is rong''er still at Xiaoyao gate?"


    Flower moon night gently frown way.


    "Yes, the girl has taken charge of xiaoyaomen. She has come back twice in the past few hundred years,"


    Yunmeng said with a bitter smile.


    "This girl --" the flower moon night speechless shook her head, also did not care.


    -


    besides, the gate of heaven and earth is full of energy, and the existence of some peaks is naturally known.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on here? How can flower moon night stabilize the realm of fairy king? Without pills, he can also stabilize the realm of fairy king? It can''t be, it can''t be! "


    Fan Tianhuang was angry and ferocious in the holy land where the vice head of Tiandi gate was located. At that moment, he felt that all his luck had gone away from him. The dark Qi disappeared completely, and only his immortal breath was surging.


    "For hundreds of years, I have practiced hard and even swallowed pills, but I have to face the door. Why, why is it so unfair to me? What can''t I compare with the night of the moon?"


    Fan Tianhuang''s tone was low, his eyes were red, and he was almost crazy. He worked hard for many years, and even twice planned to drive many powerful Xianhuang to the sword school, destroying huayueye''s promotion to the Immortal King and preventing him from stabilizing the Immortal King''s realm. Finally, he succeeded in obtaining the elixir that huayueye used to consolidate the Immortal King. However, he did not expect that he was promoted to the Immortal King as he wished.


    "Alas, the state of mind is not comparable to him. As a fairy king, you have to shoulder great responsibilities, but you only care about yourself. Over the years, everything you do is for yourself, and you don''t understand the true meaning of the Immortal King."


    suddenly, a sigh echoed in fan Tianhuang''s holy land of practice, and then a shadow appeared. It was the master of heaven and earth, xuantianzong ¡£


    "I''ve met the headmaster, but I know I''m wrong."


    fan Tianhuang was shocked and stood up and bowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    "Well, do you know why the night of flowers and moons can stabilize the realm of fairyland? Do you know how much of a fairyland''s fortune is? Ten fairyland gates, our heaven and earth gate is the first


    Xuantianzong, the master of the gate of heaven and earth, sighed again.


    "The meaning of the headmaster is --" fan Tianhuang understood.


    "Well, the catastrophe of the two worlds of immortals and gods is coming. The whole world may be cleaned up. I can''t deduce at the end of the day. Seize the time to rectify the gate of heaven and earth and form an elite team. Once the boundary point between the two worlds disappears, the environment of heaven and earth will change greatly. You may have a chance, understand?"


    Xuantianzong, the master of Tiandi gate, said again.


    "Yes, headmaster, I must live up to your expectations."


    fan Tianhuang was stunned, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Well, my time is up. This is a projection projected from the depths of millions of miles of time and space. How long do you do it yourself?"


    after xuantianzong finished, the projection disappeared, leaving fan Tianhuang alone to meditate.


    At the same time, Liu Wuchen of zhutianmen was also very angry. When he helped fan Tianhuang, he destroyed huayueye''s promotion and stole the pills refined by huayueye, but he didn''t expect it. In the end, huayueye stabilized the throne of the Immortal King, which he didn''t think of in any case.


    "If he offended Hua YUEYE, now that he is firmly in the position of Immortal King, will he --"


    this is the most worried thing of Wuchen.


    "Elder Wu Chen, what are you thinking


    At this moment, two elders of xuanming appeared in his practice.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here."


    seeing these two people, Lin Wuchen suddenly looked gloomy and said coldly. If it wasn''t for the two elders of xuanming, huayueye would not even be promoted. Therefore, Lian Wuchen didn''t like these two people.


    "Ha ha, elder Wu Chen, the master of the nine tripod sword sect''s flower moon night, the Immortal King''s realm is stable. This is a great joy for our fairyland. In the future, there will be a powerful Immortal King against the divine world. We are all ten fairylands, so I would like to invite you to join us in the sword sect."


    one of xuanming elders said with a smile.


    "Hum, if I want to go to you, I''m busy, and I don''t have time."


    Liao Wuchen rolled his eyes and hummed. He participated in the two emperor wars of Jiuding sword clan. How dare he go to the sword clan to celebrate?


    "The reason why huayueye can become a fairy king is because of his good fortune and his mind. As a fairy king, he is not a narrow-minded person and takes into account the overall situation, which is also an opportunity for you," said another meaningful old man of xuanming.


    "What do you mean?"


    The dust-free look can''t help but change, stare at the dark dark old man and shout.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    "i-ok, I''ll go. I''m just obsessed with worldly affairs recently. It''s a pleasant thing for the Immortal King to be stable on a moonlit night. It''s not good not to go there."


    the dust-free looks cloudy and uncertain. Finally, Dayi lingran said.


    Not only the Tianmen, the ten immortal sects, the evil sects, some great aristocratic families and all the small sects sent the strong ones to the sword sect to congratulate them. For a while, the Jiuding sword sect was very popular again.


    "Brother Tian, I miss my parents. Take me with me."


    in the xiaoyaomen, Luotian is also ready to go to the sword sect to celebrate. Hua Xiangrong comes forward and pleads.


    Luo Tian smiles and caresses Hua Xiangrong''s hair. Then he brings big black dog, Lingbo fairy, Murong Yan, Xiaoling, Duoduo, bingnu, Luobing, luoxiaotian and Luohua, and others rush to Jiuding Jianzong.


    -


    "brother Jian, you are all right


    Outside the Jiuding sword sect, Luo Tian smiles at Jian San, who is responsible for receiving the periphery.


    "Brother Luo, miss, you are finally here. Please come in. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Si Tian, Kuai, have met uncle Luo, aunt Hua and your predecessors."


    seeing Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong and others coming, Jian San is very happy and calls his son jiansitian to visit Luo Tian.


    "This is -"


    Jian Sitian glanced over excitedly and saw Luo Bing at a glance. He was a bit stiff and his face turned red.


    "Hum"


    Luobing is Luotian''s daughter. Seeing the appearance of jiansitian, she couldn''t help humming.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t want to see you."


    Jian San couldn''t help but stare at Luo Bing and felt a little moved in his heart. However, he didn''t know Luo Bing and didn''t dare to think much about it. So he kicked the sword and thought of heaven.


    "Yes, yes, my nephew paid a visit to martial uncle Luo, aunt Hua and all the elders."


    Jian Sitian hurriedly paid a great tribute to Luo Tian and others.


    "I''m not your elder brother, elder martial brother Sitian. We''ve met," Luo Xiaotian grinned at Jian Sitian.


    "Well, yes, younger martial brother Luo welcomes you," Jian Si Tian looks a little chatty.


    Luo Tian takes a look at Jian Sitian. He has a good talent and a heroic face. Now he is a great Luo Xiuwei, and his character is the same as Jian San. He is quite upright, which is very popular with Luotian."Brother Jian, I forgot to introduce them. They are my children, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and Luobing --"


    Luo Tian introduced with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I''m worthy of being the son of brother Luo. I''m the dragon and phoenix of brother Luo." Jian San smiles and looks at Jian Sitian: "you''re responsible for receiving other guests here. I''ll take your uncle Luo into the hall."


    "father, don''t your child take uncle Luo into the hall. I''ve heard of Uncle Luo''s name for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to do something for him --"


    Jian Si Day eyes to Luo Bing that side secretly a glance, a little shy said.


    "This --"


    it is better to know a son than a father, and how can Jian San not know the heart of the heaven.


    "All right, let''s go"


    LUO tianhun didn''t care, and then he led the way to the depths of Jianzong. All the way, the boy showed great hospitality to Luo Bing, constantly introducing the history of Jianzong, and his mouth was flying.


    "This boy seems to be interested in bing''er -"


    Xiaoling, Duoduo and other women are speechless. However, considering that Luobing is not small and has not had a good experience, Luo Tian''s reason for bringing the children out this time may have some meanings.


    Luotian''s arrival, has not appeared in the night of flowers and moonlit out to meet in person, colleagues and yunmengqing, we can see how important Luotian is in the heart of huayueye.


    "I''ve met you, and congratulations on stabilizing the realm of the former fairy king."


    Luo Tian and others came forward to pay homage.


    "Ha ha little fellow, know you will come, go, talk in the hall," said the flower moon night without fairy King''s frame.


    "Mother, ronger wants to die of you."


    Hua Xiangrong also runs to yunmengqing happily.


    "Do you know you''re coming back?" Yunmengqing saw that her daughter was also very happy, but she pretended to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    The nine tripod sword sect is full of guests. Not all the guests are worth the treat of the fairy king on the night of the moon.


    There are only a few worthy of his reception, such as Luotian, the green wood emperor of Tiandi gate, and the headmaster of each major sect.


    Besides, huayueye and yunmengqing lead Luotian and his party to the inner hall. Here, there are two people here. Seeing Luotian''s arrival, they can''t help standing up and greeting with a smile.


    One is Qingmu emperor, and the other is the leader of the evil sect, Moyun Ding.


    "Brother Luo, I finally saw you. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Have you forgotten your old brother?"


    when he saw Luotian, he was very excited and couldn''t help laughing. He went to beat Luotian and made love to Luotian in his heart.


    "Brother devil, I didn''t want to see you, but I didn''t have time all the time."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he was still the fourth vice leader of the evil clan. In recent years, he had never been to the evil clan, which made Luotian a little embarrassed.


    However, there is another reason why Luotian has never been a Quxie sect. That is because rose is his beloved woman. It makes him sad to think about it. In Quxie sect, Luotian is also afraid to see things and think about people.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," said Magic cloud Ding with bold and frank laughter.


    "Master Qingmu,"


    Luotian salutes Qingmu emperor again.


    "Luotian, your fighting power is comparable to the Immortal Emperor. We are also friends. In the future, we will have to cry from our predecessors. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    aomu emperor said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, master. Come, tianer, Hua''er, bing''er, you have also met master Qingmu and master moyunding,"


    Luo Tian introduced the three children, Duoduo and bingnu to the public respectively.


    After introducing each other, they sat down.


    "I''ve met master Xianwang, master Qingmu and master magic," said Luo Xiaotian, Luo Hua and Luo Bing.


    "Ha ha, good. I can''t be stingy when I meet you for the first time. Let''s give you a sword spirit to defend yourself in the future."


    Hua YUEYE was in a good mood and moved his mind. Suddenly, several sword Qi rushed into Luo Xiaotian and others.


    The sword spirit of the Immortal King is incomparably powerful. All of a sudden, Luo Xiaotian and others are excited. They quickly thank you.


    "Father, Duoduo is my good friend, and she is also proficient in music. I hope my father can give me some advice."


    Hua Xiangrong is pestering his father.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry about it. The elder is busy. How dare you bother me?"


    Duoduo said seriously.


    "Oh? Well, I can see that this girl not only has musical attainments, but also practices Buddhism and Taoism. You are both practicing music and Buddhism, aren''t you? "


    On the night of the moon, she frowned at the flowers.


    "Random practice makes the elder laugh."


    in the face of the fairy king, each flower looks respectful, quiet, ethereal and modest.


    "It''s very rare for me to have such accomplishments at a young age. I have a set of temperament and fairy arts, which I can only use when I use the supreme celestial instrument. You can study it. As for Buddhism and Taoism, I''m not good at it, so I can''t mislead you."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously. Then she moved her mind, a piece of golden light, emitting the sword spirit, including countless Words, toward the blossoming.


    "Master, it''s too expensive to make it,"


    Luo Tian said in a hurry. It was the music, magic and magic skill of the night of flowers and moons when he used the voice of heaven. He did not hesitate to give it to Duoduo, which moved his heart and was flattered at the same time.


    "It''s just a set of music magic, boy, don''t worry about it."


    the flower moon night smiles, and then the golden light directly falls into the sea of knowledge.


    For a moment, the blossoming flower was like a sea of rhythm. Even though she thought she was very proficient in the temperament, she was shocked to see the magic of the melody of the sky.


    That kind of temperament, sound theory, is simply the voice of the world, profound, mysterious, for a time, she did not understand.


    "Thank you very much


    It has always been a quiet and ethereal flower. At the moment, there are some surprises and inexplicable. I want to thank you seriously. However, huayueye waved her hands at will and then asked people to sit down. Qingmu emperor and Moyun Ding wanted to give some gifts to Luo Xiaotian and other people, but they were stopped by Luotian.


    After a few hundred years of absence, some great events happened in the fairyland. People were very happy to talk with each other. Then people from other sects also sent people here. Even, the two sect leaders of ice and snow gate and flame gate came to celebrate in person.


    On the night of the moon, they were welcomed into the inner hall, and they were all greeting each other.


    "Brother Luo, you are polite."


    the flame gate jade flame looks at Luo Tian, and the surprise in her eyes flashes by. She comes forward and salutes each other, and a blush rises quietly on her face.


    "Hum, the flame door master is afraid to be the big brother --"


    on one side, Xiaoling rolled her eyes. However, in front of so many people, the girl did not dare to make a mistake."Yumenzhu''s words are heavy, you are the master of the gate --"


    Luo Tian stands up in a hurry. No matter how the other party is the master of the gate, he doesn''t want her to degrade herself.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I''m not serious at all. You can''t be the flame gate without you. In addition, you are also the master of Xiaoyao sect, so we can be regarded as the same identity."


    Yuyan said softly with a smile, and his eyes moved with affection.


    "Well, yes, Miss Yu, please have a seat."


    Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough, Lord Luomen, I''m very polite."


    Xue Qianye, the leader of the ice and snow gate, carefully went up to greet him with a smile. The last time Luotian went to the ice snow gate, he was scared. Moreover, Luotian left room for the ice and snow gate to be grateful to him. So he was really respectful and afraid of Luotian.


    "The snow gate master is polite, please sit down."


    but he is not so polite to the snow gate master for thousands of nights, but he just said lightly.


    "Oh, good."


    snow bowed down and sat at the bottom of Luotian consciously. Seeing this, huayueye smiles. Naturally, he knows about luotian.


    "Guests from the gate of heaven are here!"


    At the moment, the voice of the disciple greeting the guests outside makes the flower moon night who wants to talk be stunned.


    The two old men of xuanming in zhutianmen were good friends of Jianzong and helped Jianzong many times.


    However, the expression of the night was rather dignified, and even his displeasure flashed through his eyes, and then returned to normal. Naturally, with his immortal King''s state, he was able to find out at once. With the two old men of xuanming, there was no dust.


    As for this dust-free, huayueye naturally knows that this man was able to participate in the Imperial war that hindered him twice. In those years, if it was not for the stability of the fairyland, he would have slapped him to death.


    "I''ve met the flower Lord, congratulations on stabilizing the realm of fairy king."


    no matter what, Hua YUEYE still has some air. In those years, he did not stabilize the realm of fairy king. Now the realm of fairy king is really stable, and he doesn''t pay attention to the previous things. Therefore, in the face of congratulation from the opposite party, he still pretends that he doesn''t know and treats each other politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    After all, these two people really helped a lot and they were friends of Jianzong.


    "You don''t need to be polite. If you don''t have two, I''m afraid it''s not me."


    huayueye comes forward in person, then glances at Wuchen, and says lightly: "well, you don''t have to be polite. The visitor is a guest. Please rest in the inner hall."


    "thank you, flower Lord." she was flattered and grateful for the generosity of huayueye.


    However, for the arrival of dust-free, yunmengqing, Luotian, Qingmu and other people are not happy, but no one has made it clear that the other party can come, which is considered to be sincere.


    However, the atmosphere was obviously not so harmonious. It seemed that Liu Wuchen knew what was going on. After saying a few words, he took the opportunity to leave. There were two old men, xuanming, who did not stay at huayueye.


    As for the intention of the two old men of xuanming, huayueye also understood that he wanted to resolve the previous enmity. As long as the man really changed his mind and thought of the fairyland, huayueye would not embarrass him.


    However, what the flower moon night did not think of is that he did not embarrass Wuchen, but let Wuchen bear a grudge.


    Outside.


    "Elder Wu Chen, how about it? Lord Hua won''t embarrass you. He''s a fairy king and a man of magnanimity. Won''t he see you in the same way?"


    Xuanming elder''s heart was relaxed, and one of them said seriously.


    In any case, Liu Wuchen is the elder of zhutianmen, and he is very powerful. Otherwise, he will not participate in the war of the emperor. He is the mainstay of zhutianmen. The two old men of xuanming don''t want him to have an accident, but their good intentions do not exchange Wuchen''s gratitude.


    "The night of flowers and moonlit night did not move me. First, many guests were present. He needed to be wary of his influence. Of course, he is now a fairy king. It is very simple to win the support of the world.


    Second, don''t you see the eyes of the people on the scene looking at me, like enemies one by one. Hum, when I''m clean, how can I look at other people''s faces? "


    "You - how can you think so?"


    Xuanming two old people can not help but a Zheng, then angry way.


    "What else can I think? I''m also a high-level Immortal Emperor. I don''t need any pity from others. So I''m off. "


    I snorted and left here.


    "You --"


    the two old men of xuanming didn''t think of it. Wuchen had such a big complaint in his heart. Although huayueye no longer investigated the matter, he was still upset for his poor self-esteem, which made them speechless.


    "This man will be --"


    the old man of xuanming looks dignified.


    "Well, we''ve tried our best. All the sect leaders have boundless powers. We should not hide his affairs from the headmaster, so we don''t care about the rest."


    the two elders of xuanming sighed and left Jianzong.


    The inner hall of Jianzong, the head of flame gate, the head of ice and snow sect and other small sects are not comfortable in the face of huayueye. After all, it''s the fairy king. It''s because huayueye can meet them in person, because it''s the leader of the sect. In terms of strength, there''s a big difference between them. So, these people left one after another.


    "Brother Luo, please visit Quxie sect when you have time. I''m leaving."


    finally, Moyun Ding patted Luotian on the shoulder, grinned and left Jianzong.


    In the end, only qingmuhuang, Luotian and huayueye are left. As for huaxiangrong, Duoduo, bingnu and Xiaolingshe, they have gone to the mountain where yunmengqing is located. Women have something to say, so they don''t want to say more.


    In addition, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and Luobing were taken to visit Jianzong by jiansitian.


    "I can''t see the end of the world, but there will be a big event between heaven and earth. I hope you can prepare ahead of time."


    no outsider said his worries.


    Even an Immortal King was worried. It can be imagined that the future development was not controlled by him. Therefore, the green wood emperor''s face changed, but Luo Tian was mentally prepared, because tianqingdan had told him about it.


    "Zhixian gate and zhishenmen gate seem to be abnormal. This time, it is different from before. There are also some entrances that are beginning to shake. Heishui river will dry in less than 100 years, and the two realms of immortals and gods may merge together again,"


    Hua YUEYE solemnly says.


    "What shall we do?"


    The green wood emperor coagulates the heavy road.


    "Don''t make too much publicity about it, so as not to cause panic in the fairyland. We can only wait quietly and do nothing," said Hua YUEYE, shaking her head gently.


    "Can we find a way to stabilize the fairyland and delay the development of the situation?"


    Luo Tianwang said seriously to the flower moon night.


    "Actually, a lot of people have been working hard, haven''t they?"


    Flower moon night meaningful said.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that in the last 100 years, tianqingdan had told him that there was an inexplicable energy slowly adding into the entrance of grey chaos, which was very subtle. Otherwise, she could not hold on.Because of the increasing energy from the entrance of the gray chaos, the seal has already begun to loosen.


    "Thank you, master."


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks earnestly, but huayueye gently shook his head: "I can only do so much."


    "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Qingmu emperor looked at the flower moon night and looked at Luotian again, wondering.


    "Master, to be honest with you, I''m just a friend of mine who has been working hard for the stability of this world."


    Luo Tian said seriously. He was a little gloomy when he thought about the payment of tianqingdan.


    "It seems that it is time to form an elite team," Aoki Huang sighed instead of questioning.


    "Luotian, do you really don''t want to join the elite team and take up the position?"


    The flower moon night dignified asks a way.


    "Master, for the sake of fairyland, I can do my best, but I really don''t want to hold any position!"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you. When the time comes, the strong ones above Xianhuang will be the first to fight, and the elite team can only rely on you."


    Hua YUEYE sighed.


    "The younger generation will certainly make a modest contribution," Luo Tianning said.


    "Lord Hua, there is something I don''t know. Can you enlighten me?"


    Aomu emperor said seriously.


    "Brother Qingmu, you want to ask the Lord of heaven and earth," said the flower moon night to Qingmu emperor.


    "Yes, the sect leader has disappeared for thousands of years and has not returned. I''m worried --"


    emperor Qingmu has not expressed his worries, because in the past thousand years, under the leadership of fan Tianhuang, the gate of heaven and earth has become worse day by day. Many schools in the fairyland have made a lot of complaints, and a lot of great events have taken place. If this goes on, the reputation and status of Tiandi gate will be damaged ¡£


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK. He is the peak of the fairyland, and I can''t match his strength."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously.


    "Well, then I can rest assured," said the green wood emperor.


    "If - they may return," whispered Hua YUEYE.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    Next, Luotian, huayueye and qingmuhuang talked about some recent issues in the fairyland, especially some of the older generation''s strongmen. Shouyuan was exhausted, and their bodies died. Some tried their best to shock the realm, trying to get a new life, but they failed.


    There are heaven and earth gate, Heaven Gate and Jiuding sword sect. This is a great loss of the fairyland, which is heartbreaking.


    Before opening, Hua YUEYE warned Luo Tian in a low voice: "boy, you will be able to use you in the future. I hope you can put your mind into practice instead of being a child. Do you understand?"


    Luotian has some sweat. After all, the fairy King''s daughter is also her own beauty, and she is only one of them. The night of the flower moon is definitely not comfortable, but she did not say it directly.


    After leaving Jiuding sword school, Luo Tian was worried.


    "Father, what are you thinking?"


    Luo Xiaotian asked solemnly.


    "Nothing! Did you have a good time in Jianzong today


    Looking at his son, Luo Tian said casually.


    "Hum, it''s OK. The sword school is worthy of being a sword school. It''s really powerful and has a deep foundation. However, I believe that one day, I''ll be happy as well."


    LUO Xiaotian said seriously.


    "Father, one day, Jianzong is not as good as xiaoyaomen, that is, everything in Jianzong seems to be regular, not like xiaoyaomen, like a family," Luo Hua said.


    "Binger, what about you?"


    "Ah? Oh, very good. "


    LUO Bing seems absent-minded. After listening to his father''s words, he seems to have regained his mind.


    "Well, go back," said Luo Tian with a glance at her daughter.


    "Father, it''s not easy to come out. Why don''t we go out and experience it?"


    LUO Xiaotian suggested his father.


    "At present, the sky rules have disappeared, and some strong people are training in order to join the elite team. However, your strength is too low, so you can''t take risks easily. If you want to experience, you can practice within ten thousand miles of xiaoyaomen, not here."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "But, father," Luo Xiaotian still wanted to say, but he was caught by ice girl.


    "Well, your father was right. It''s not safe outside now. Go back first," said ice girl.


    "All right, then."


    Luo Xiaotian some unwilling promise way.


    "Amitabha, good, good, good. Lord Luoshi has not seen you for a long time. I have been polite."


    at this time, a voice recovered incomparably. From the sky, an old monk in gray clothes was still in shape, but looked like a lotus blossom, and soon appeared in Luotian.


    "Master? You are polite. More than 1000 years ago, the master helped him, but he did not repay him. It''s a pity that when he saw this powerful monk, Luo Tian saw a little surprise in his eyes, so he went to see him in a hurry, because this mysterious monk was the one who helped himself at the beginning. The Taoist Zun array in his own door was handed down by this monk.


    Luo Tian didn''t expect to meet this person here.


    "Ha ha, benefactor, you have extraordinary fighting power now. If you are not the boy at the beginning, I can''t stand your great ceremony. Please rise up quickly."


    the monk''s body shape flashed aside and solemnly said.


    "Master, you saved me from the fire and water, and sent me a big array, which is deserved by my worship,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "If the benefactor thought it was good, he should come from the sword sect."


    the monk asked earnestly with his hands folded.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the master''s advice is."


    Luo Tian solemnly asked that the appearance of this master was not accidental. He must have something to do.


    "It''s really gratifying that the Lord of Jiuding sword clan has established himself as the Immortal King by night. But, little friend, have you heard of the immortal prison?"


    The monk asked solemnly with his hands folded.


    "Immortal prison?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He seemed to have heard Lingbo fairy mention a sentence before, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now the monk mentioned it again, which made Luo Tian''s heart moved. It was the place where the important prisoners in the fairyland were imprisoned, all of them were serious diseases,


    "yes, Xianquan, there are people who once violated the fairyland, but their strength is not strong, but they are very good to you It''s important to rescue him. It''s your cause and effect, "the monk said earnestly with his hands folded.


    "People who blaspheme fairyland? My cause and effect? "


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, he once came from a lower world called the thirty-three world. He inherited it in a vain way. He claimed to be a fairy king and committed great taboos. His name was the Jade Emperor."


    "Jade Emperor?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but move.


    In the thirty third world, as the king of immortals, the only one who inherits the orthodoxy is Xianting. At the beginning, he got the inheritance of Xianting, and even saw the decline of Xianting. In addition, Zhonglang, the so-called first immortal General of Xianting, told him about the prosperity of Xianting in the past -


    unexpectedly, he committed the great taboo of the fairyland.Luo Tian soon understood that the thirty-three world was not a fairyland after all. He pretended to be the Immortal King, established the immortal court and established the orthodoxy. It seems that he has committed the great taboo of the fairyland.


    "is there a divine prison? Is there someone who has also committed the great taboo of the celestial world


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked. In those years, he had successively obtained the inheritance of Xianting and shenting, and even got the powerful immortal divine decision.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of the divine world for the time being. Some people will do it. At present, you have to rescue this person because he has a great relationship with him, and there can be no mistakes."


    the monks insist on the way.


    "OK, I see. Master, is my master OK?"


    Looking at the monk, Luo Tian suddenly said.


    "Benefactor, what master, I don''t quite understand."


    the monk was puzzled.


    "Master, do you really think Luotian is a three-year-old child? This so-called Jade Emperor is my cause and effect. However, it is not from the thirty-three world, it should be on the other side of the starry sky."


    Luo Tian looked at the monk and said word by word.


    "Ah, the Lord is right. Once I tell you about this, you will ask," the monk said with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    Luo Tian did not speak, but looked at the man. He knew that he would have something to say.


    "Benefactor, the name of the poor monk is Yiyuan. The master he follows is the Immortal King of the old. In the world, he was called the old man of five birds!"


    "Five birds old man? Old immortal king? It turns out that the master is the Immortal King of the old man. "


    LUO Tiancan''t help but realize that he didn''t hear the master''s name from the night of flowers and moons. It turns out that the old man of five birds is his worldly title.


    "Master Yi Yuan, how is your master? Please take me to see him where he is. "


    Luo Tian said eagerly.


    "Benefactor, I can''t worry about it. Before you meet, I can tell you that he is very good. OK, I quit. Remember, we must rescue the Jade Emperor."


    Master Yiyuan Congzhong Dao, and then his body disappeared.


    "Father, what happened just now? How did you receive us to zhihaizhong?"


    As soon as master Yiyuan left, Luo Tiantian released Luo Xiaotian and others from the sea of knowledge. Luo Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "Xiao Tian, you don''t want to experience. Let''s go. My father will take you to a place," said Luo Tian after thinking for a while.


    "Really father, that''s great," said Luo Xiaotian and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    There are too many mysterious legends on the other side of the starry sky where Luo Tian lives, many of which have been lost for a long time.


    However, Luotian believes that many of them are true and unknown. Moreover, there is a mysterious and unusual place. From the golden moon continent to the collapse of the 33rd world, but there is a pure land, which makes Luotian feel very unusual.


    Now his master, the Immortal King, asked master Yiyuan to come to the immortal prison and rescue a man called the Jade Emperor, which made Luo Tian think of a lot. It was not only his own cause and effect, but also the cause and effect of people from the other side of the starry sky, such as Duoduo, Pei Rong and the Oriental invincible.


    "Maybe, that''s the starting point of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    What about the divine world? Are the people who founded the temple still exist? Did you also make a big taboo? Master Yiyuan said, "if someone can do it, who will it be? Is it his father?"


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly moved, his father disappeared for hundreds of years, there has been no news of him, what is he doing?


    This makes Luo Tian puzzled.


    "Father, where are we going to experience? With you there, let alone be afraid. But let''s first say that as long as there is no danger to your life, you can''t do it, do you know?"


    Daughter Luo Bing is also very happy, rarely come out to experience with her father, let her excited inexplicable.


    "Well, you should also be careful. Don''t try to be brave. You should focus on experience. Do you understand?"


    For his only daughter, Luo Tian is still very affectionate, usually accompany her too few opportunities, so, this time decided to take her to experience.


    The immortal prison and the divine prison are both holding some heavy criminals, just like Ye Feng was imprisoned in the great prison of the divine world.


    As for the immortal prison, Luo Tian has never been there. However, he knows the specific location and is a number of major criminals. In recent years, some powerful people on the wanted list of Xiandao have also fallen into the law. However, there are still some characters who are wanted by the fairyland and are still on the loose.


    To go to the immortal prison, there is a terrible swamp and forest in the middle. Luotian doesn''t intend to cross it directly, but takes Luo Xiaotian to experience with them.


    "Luotian, did something happen? Where are we going to experience? "


    ice girl is not so optimistic, but looks slightly dignified.


    "The man who went to the immortal prison to save a jade emperor was closely related to our cause and effect."


    Luo Tian did not hide from Bing Nu, but told the truth and his own worries.


    "So it is."


    the goddess of ice is dignified. She thought that the space where the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were located was arranged by Luotian''s master, but she didn''t know which Immortal King it was. She turned out to be a strong one called old Immortal King.


    "The other side of the starry sky is really mysterious. I think that we were originally outside the gate of the celestial gate, in the clear sky and blue eyes on the other side of the starry sky, we came to the fairyland -"


    the blossoms are also dignified to say to themselves. She has been digesting Tianyin immortal skills given to her by the flowers and moonlit night in Luotian''s sea of knowledge, and has benefited a lot.


    "I know that it''s not ordinary."


    the big black dog, like a hill, squats in the sea of knowledge of Luotian, and stares at the big copper bell like eyes and says with pride,


    "boom and boom -"


    just as Luotian and others like bingnu and Xiaoling are on their way to the immortal prison, a strong energy fluctuation breaks out in some part of the fairyland The energy fluctuation from the immortal worshiper and even the powerful divine power pervaded the void.


    A few days later, Luotian was confirmed by the news that a powerful man in the divine world had made a move to the fairy boy, as if he wanted to capture his immortal gourd.


    The fairy boy was seriously injured and fled with the fairy gourd, which caused the vibration of the whole fairyland.


    "It''s not a good thing that the strong people in the divine world come to the fairyland and openly attack the powerful ones who hold the most noble immortal tools."


    Luo Tian and others look dignified, and Xiaoling whispers to herself.


    "The divine world naturally knows about the Heishui river. Once the Heishui river dries up, the immortal and God worlds don''t know what will become, so they can''t stand it any more."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "It seems that we should also be careful."


    the ice girl whispered to Luo Tian, who nodded slightly. To tell the truth, Luo naively had the impulse to fight against the powerful men in the divine world. For hundreds of years, he had not fought happily since the Tiangui disappeared.


    Luo Tian grew up from weak to now, almost relying on the war to improve himself and realize himself.


    However, it is not a good thing that the powerful people of the divine world preempt and openly attack this time. It may cause another war between the two worlds.


    Luo Tian has a premonition that when the Heishui River disappears, the cultivation environment of the two worlds will surely mix. Before, the strong in the celestial realm could not contain the divine breath, and the strong in the divine world could not contain the spirit breath.


    Once the Heishui River disappears, the Qi of the two worlds will merge in the future. The strong of the two worlds will adapt to the new breath, and the fittest will survive or die.


    "Father, look, ahead is the barren ancient forest, after the barren ancient forest, is the swamp, and then to the immortal prison, right?"Luo Bing said excitedly.


    "Yes, but be careful. There are a lot of wild animals in this ancient forest. As far as I know, some fierce beasts from the wild world were hidden here. There were also some local strong monsters, and there were also some experienced people,"


    luotianning.


    "Well, I know my father," said Luo bingman, who rushed into the ancient forest.


    "Binger, be careful."


    white clothes win the snow. The lotus platform under the body appears and instantly follows.


    "This girl," Luo Tian can''t help frowning. Luo Bing is still playing too hard. She really needs experience.


    "Boom -"


    "roar --"


    a huge double headed snake, winding through the mountain, with dense scales, a huge triangle head, gray yellow color, and a pair of eyes twinkling with the light of liking people.


    "Big monster, die."


    LUO Bing''s magical powers are quite complex. In the xiaoyaomen, I don''t know how many predecessors have learned the magic power. It can be said that the girl has few opportunities to fight, but her strength is also good.


    She was like a phantom, and an energy knife appeared around her. She avoided the huge snake, passed through the void, and directly chopped at the snake. The huge snake''s head was cut off by her.


    "Hum, it''s just so."


    LUO Bing couldn''t help but hum and clap her hands. She was a little proud, but her face changed and she was entangled with countless ants.


    This thing looks very small, but it is extremely ferocious, ferocious, crazy gnawing Luo Bing''s body protection energy.


    "Ah, get out of here."


    LUO Bing screamed with fright. He didn''t even know how to use his magic power.


    At this time, a sound wave came around Luobing. These ferocious things exploded in an instant and turned into blood mist and rescued Luobing.


    The flowers appeared beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    "Binger, don''t be so impulsive in the future. Do you understand that you are the first day to practice the cruelty of the world? If you have no fear, you will never be you again


    As the elder of Luobing, Duoduo warned her seriously.


    "Aunt Duoduo, bing''er knows it,"


    LUO Bing said with shame. The flowers are quiet, out of the dust, ethereal, and usually not smiling. Luo Bing is afraid of her, but she has learned a lot from Duoduo.


    "You girl, fortunately, there is no accident. If you do this again, you will not be taken out in the future."


    bingnu, Xiaoling and Luo Xiaotian come here. Luo Xiaotian severely reprimands his sister.


    "Well, people know that they are wrong."


    LUO Bing glared at his brother Luo Xiaotian and hummed.


    "Binger, take good care of aunt Duoduo, and don''t run around."


    Luo Hua said cautiously. This boy looks shy, but he has great ideas. In the first battle of Huangling ferry, he could pretend to be a fairy boy.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Take care of each other and practice seriously. Binger, as long as you are not in danger of life, we will not help you. Otherwise, we will not play the role of training. This is also what your father said. Let''s go."


    although Bing Nu is not powerful, she takes the overall situation into consideration and is more prudent. After all, she is carefree She''s in charge of a lot of things.


    "Oh, I know, aunt ice," said Luo Bing cleverly, and then a group of several people went to the depths of the ancient forest.


    As for Luotian, he is in the void, sensing the heaven and earth. God has swept through it. Although there are many wild animals here, there is no one worthy of him, but it is suitable for ice women to experience.


    However, for Luo Xiaotian, their three little guys have some difficulty, but there are big black dog, Duoduo, bingnu and Xiaoling. Don''t worry.


    "Roar --"


    on this day, they had entered the depths of the barren ancient forest. Suddenly, they heard a powerful energy fluctuation and a roar. A man with black hair and sharp eyes was fighting a group of fierce beasts like a native dog, but the local dog was extremely fierce and covered with steel needles.


    There are many opponents, and this person has already been a bit out of support. However, the magic power that this person erupts out is also extremely powerful.


    "It''s this boy."


    big black dog grinned. This is an acquaintance of his, named lonesome. He practiced together in the Xiandao academy, and he was a powerful free monk.


    "Hello, lonely brother, do you still know me?"


    The big black dog squatted in the void, looking at the lonely grin.


    "Brother black dog, it''s you. Come and help me quickly."


    lonely and hopeless, he saw the big black dog''s joy and rushed to ask for help.


    "Brother dog, is he your friend?"


    Ice girl appeared beside the big black dog.


    "Yes, this guy is a casual monk with good strength. We have practiced together in the Xiandao Academy. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We thought we were dead, but we didn''t expect to be alive. We had to say that there were still some methods."


    the big black dog grinned and did not intend to help.


    "Hello, dead dog, you can''t ignore your righteousness and help me quickly."


    he cried out in a lonely voice. His breath of energy was incomparably scattered. A strike of immortals crossed a terrible track and killed three monsters. More and more monsters surrounded and killed them. All these monsters were extremely vicious and sprayed a lot of venom from their mouths, which eroded the void.


    The big black dog was happy, but he took a big bite. Suddenly, the energy whirlpool of the void appeared, and many monsters were involved, and then there was an explosion.


    "Well, ha ha, brother dog, I can''t believe that your magic power has progressed like this in recent years."


    seeing this scene, I can''t help but exclaim.


    "Hum, who is the God? That''s the existence of the Immortal King in the future."


    the big black dog said proudly.


    Then ice girl, flower, small Ling also shot, Luo Xiaotian holding nine battle soldiers, head of the canopy, also joined the battle group.


    "What a powerful monster, I should deal with one."


    seeing all this, Luo Bing was eager to try. With a flash of his body, he rushed to a fierce beast. At the same time, he repeatedly remake the jade hand, and a variety of fairies came out and killed a fierce beast.


    "Roar --"


    the fierce beast, with its green face and fangs, roared and spewed out a venom, which directly eroded Luobing''s magic power, and formed a huge poison net, which trapped Luo Bing, and in the process of rapid compression, scared Luo Bing into disgrace, and even playing several kinds of magical powers could not help.


    "Binger!"


    "Sister,"


    bingnu and Luo Xiaotian are shocked and want to come to rescue them.


    "Don''t save her, let her solve it by herself."


    Luo Tian appeared not far away and said faintly."But father --"


    LUO Xiaotian was in such a hurry that his canopy could not even resist. Luobing''s strength could not resist it. However, his father could not help him, because he believed that his father could not let his sister fall.


    "Boom -"


    the energy poison shield shrinks and shrinks. Luobing''s defense is all dressed, and even her own energy shield begins to penetrate, making Luo Bing face death for the first time.


    "Ah --"


    faced with the pressure of death, Luo Bing calmed down at this moment, and the energy in her body surged wildly. A sword Qi that had penetrated into her body on a moonlit night was inspired by her, and the sword Qi startled the sky and made people scared.


    "Roar -"


    the sword Qi is like tearing paper. It easily cuts off the energy poison mask and kills the fierce beast, even the remaining power is not reduced. She has cut a channel through the forest in front of her, with amazing power.


    "It''s amazing. I understand. I finally understand it."


    LUO Bing was overjoyed. At this moment of life and death, she even mastered the sword spirit. Suddenly, she appeared like a goddess dragon and killed several fierce beasts.


    "It''s terrible, master. That''s good."


    Even Xiaoling, Duoduo and big black dog were shocked. Even big black dog didn''t dare to take it down. It''s too terrible. It''s worthy of being a meeting gift given by the Immortal King.


    However, let Luo Bing startled a scene happened, she suddenly feel dizzy, strength does not continue, the energy in the body is exhausted.


    "No, am I poisoned?"


    Luo Bing was surprised.


    "You''re not poisoned. You''re wasting too much energy. It''s good that you don''t faint when you use the sword Qi of a fairy king. Remember, you should leave a little space at any time, because you don''t know what will happen next."


    Luo Tian comes out in front of her daughter, one hand on her shoulder, replenishes energy for her, and at the same time, he is serious say.


    "I understand my father,"


    after listening to his father''s words, Luo Bing seriously said that he felt that he had grown up a lot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    Luo Tian''s words benefited Luo bing a lot.


    Father Luo Tian can grow up to this stage, in the fairyland to create a famous, outstanding fighting ability is one aspect.


    On the other hand, they have a mind like the sea. Otherwise, they can''t live to the present.


    A person at any time, should leave room, stay in the cards, because, do not know what will happen next.


    With the help of Luotian, he quickly cleaned up the group of fierce beasts.


    "Brother Luo, you''re all right. Thank you for your help."


    lonely, he came forward and said seriously. He knew that Luotian was the head of these people, such as big black dog. He had heard a lot about luotian''s affairs, so he respected Luo Tian very much.


    "They are both old friends and friends. It''s not necessary to be like this. I didn''t expect you to go deep into this dangerous place by yourself. Please leave quickly."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "Well, yes, I know. Brother Luo, do you want to borrow from here to the immortal prison?"


    Lonely and embarrassed for a moment, he suddenly asked.


    "No, we are -"


    big black dog comes up.


    "Yes, it is."


    but Luo Tian interrupted the big black dog and said directly.


    "You dead dog is not real yet."


    lonely Wu Er glared at the big black dog, and then looked at Luo Tian: "brother Luo, to be honest, many people used to go to the immortal prison from here during this period, because there are regulations in the ten sects of Xiandao. As long as you can make a change at the end of the period or near the end of the period, you can take back some fairy crystal ¡£


    Of course, it is necessary to make a contract to ensure that it will not be committed again in the future. To tell the truth, the sects or individuals they belong to bear a great responsibility, "


    lonely Wu er said seriously.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, at present, the Heishui river is in turmoil. Some people assert that the Heishui river will dry up. At that time, the two circles of immortals and gods must be in chaos, so they are trying to improve their power. Therefore, some people have the idea of immortal prison. This is also the general order of the ten gates of Xiandao recently."


    lonesome explains.


    "That''s right," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Hello, Wu Er, do you have any friends in the immortal prison? Do you want me to bring it up for you?"


    Big black dog wilt not pull to gather together to have no two in front of lonely seriously asked.


    "Brother dog, I''m a monk, and I haven''t got any friends locked up there yet."


    lonelier stares at the big black dog and hums.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Luo Tian took a look at loneliness, and then he took people to leave.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. There is a big guy in the deep forest. It''s terrible. I escaped from it."


    "is that right? Brother lonely is here for pure experience


    Luo Tian stares at loneliness.


    "Well, brother Luo, to tell you the truth, I want to improve my realm, but I don''t have enough training resources. I want to get the mother of the earth here. But there is a powerful five element beast guarding here. I can''t get close to it at all. Therefore, I can only go back to the earth with no choice but to return."


    "father, what is the mother of the earth?"


    One side of Luo Bing puzzled asked.


    "The mother of the earth is a kind of essence and nucleus of underground energy, which is extremely powerful,"


    Luo Tian took a look at his daughter and explained.


    "How powerful is this five element beast?"


    Suddenly asked the big black dog.


    "It should be the fighting power of the demon emperor,"


    lonely Wu Er seriously said that he was just a primary Immortal King. He wanted resources for free cultivation, but had no resources. If his talent was not excellent, it would be difficult to get to this step.


    "Come on, I''ll get it for you."


    Luo Tian said casually.


    "What? Brother Luo, are you really willing to help me


    Lonely no other than surprise said, Luo Tian smile way.


    "Brother Luo, if you can help me to get the mother of the earth and help me to improve my realm, I have another request --"


    "Hey, boy, you are too much," big black dog''s face turned black, and the boy had to push forward.


    "You say," said lotian.


    "I''m just a monk. I have no roots and no Ping. It''s rare for brother Luo to help me so much. I''m willing to follow brother Luo and be a pawn," he knelt down and said earnestly.


    "There is no other loneliness --"


    the big black dog is a little speechless. However, he is a lonely and arrogant man who is willing to yield to Luotian, which also shows that the general situation in the world is really changing. People are in danger, and they need to find an outlet or a backer.


    As a matter of fact, a lot of free repair in the fairyland are doing this, looking for a way out for themselves, because no one really wants to fall.


    "Lonely brother, it''s a heavy word. Please get up quickly. In the future, we''ll be friends."


    Luo Tian''s emptiness directly lifted up loneliness and said seriously.Thank you very much, brother Luo.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Luo Tian said. His heart moved. One energy was like a auspicious cloud, which directly lifted people to the deep of the ancient forest.


    "It''s hard to say that the two immortals can''t exaggerate their strength.


    Soon, Luotian took the people to the deep, where the branches and leaves are luxuriant. What''s more, there are five huge wild ancient trees, which can be hugged by dozens of people, and the canopy covers the sky.


    Moreover, these five ancient trees have different attributes. The five elements are arranged in a very mysterious way.


    "Hum, little human, get out of here quickly and don''t disturb my Qingxiu. Otherwise, you will be killed and your essence will be absorbed."


    among the five ancient trees, there is a convex and concave hill, which emits strong five element breath energy, and the sound is coming from the ground.


    "It''s just a small five element beast, dare to do so in front of me, hum,"


    LUO Tianleng snorted, and his mind moved. The heaven and earth were big and the five elements of fairyland were sacrificed, just like five long Dragons of different colors, roaring up to the sky, forming a powerful five element array, and attacking the five ancient trees.


    Gold conquers wood, earth controls water, water suppresses fire, and the five elements magic power works.


    "It''s the big five elements of heaven and earth! Running, "


    the five elements beast in the underground was surprised. The five big trees of five elements began to run crazily. However, how they worked, they were all conquered by the big five elements of Luotian.


    Ancient trees of fire tree are submerged by flood, ancient trees with wood attribute are burned by terrible fire, and ancient trees with water attribute are blocked by soil attribute -


    "what kind of array are you, asshole?"


    five elements beast is frightened and angry.


    "Get out of here," Luo Tianleng hum, a hand startled the sky, flashing light between the palms and fingers, facing the concave and convex land, mercilessly photographed it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the sky broke and a five color monster, like a monkey, was blasted out by Luotian and fled to the distance.


    "Chase," the big black dog roared, ready to chase.


    "Well, it''s not easy to practice. I absorbed his five element energy and took the mother earth. It''s enough, so I don''t need to kill it quickly."


    Luo Tian said faintly. A big hand of energy reached out and went straight into the ground. Then he took out a gray yellow thing the size of a heart. It was the mother of the earth and threw it to lonesome.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo."


    there is no surprise in my loneliness. I hold my hands and thank Luo Tian earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    Solitude is a kind of magic skill with earth attribute. As a kind of free cultivation, many people practice the magic power of earth attribute magic, because there are relatively more resources of this kind of earth attribute, so is loneliness.


    This mother of earth can be said to be the best product of earth attribute energy, which is extremely rare. However, where there is Mother Earth, there must be powerful monster guarding it. This time, if it was not for Luotian, he would never have got it.


    "Brother Luo, thank you," he said excitedly.


    "It''s just a little work, don''t worry about it," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Brother Luo, who are you going to take to the immortal prison? What can I do for you? If there is, please tell me that I will do whatever I want to do. "


    lonely no two. At the moment, he seriously said that he would be very sorry if he didn''t do something for Luotian.


    "Lonely brother, is there anyone you know in the prison?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said that the Jade Emperor had made a big taboo in the fairyland. Luotian was worried that it would be difficult to extract directly, so he wanted to take the opportunity to talk about it first.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Luo, I really know a person named Lei Hong. He is also a thunder attribute power of free cultivation and cultivation. He was accidentally entered a Taoist temple and killed people. As far as I know, he is still in it."


    lonely Wu er thought about it for a while.


    "How is your relationship with him?"


    Luo Tian asked again.


    "The relationship is general, it''s just a one-sided relationship. This man has great strength. When I was a real immortal, he was the peak of golden immortal," he replied.


    "Well, I see."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    Then he took loneliness and plundered it directly towards the immortal prison. Luotian was not ready to let ice girl. Luobing, who had experienced in the swamp, decided to do business first.


    The immortal prison is huge. In the clouds, half a castle like building in the fairyland is looming out. It is the immortal prison. There are many prisoners in it. The guard of nature is extremely strict. Above the void, the great array of energy is surging, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which makes people look and become powerful.


    "Stop coming, or you will be killed."


    lonely figure appears. When approaching the immortal prison, a strong man appears and blocks his way. This is an Immortal King. He is a strong man with armor and soldiers in his hand. He is majestic and arrogant. In the castle, there is a strong divine sense sweeping over.


    "Cough, Taoist friend, I''m lonely. I''ve been a disciple of Xiandao Academy."


    lonely Wu Er shouts with a smile.


    "Lonely? I haven''t heard of it. What are you doing here? Are you recommending prisoners? "


    The man listened to the lonely words, not from shaking his head, directly asked.


    "Yes, I recommend one person, his name is Lei Hong."


    lonely.


    "Lei Hong?"


    With a big wave of his hand, a Book of energy jade appeared in front of him and began to look for it.


    "Lei Hong, sanxiu, Lei attribute, immortal skill, accidentally broke into the Taoist temple 5000 years ago, killed people and went to prison."


    this person quickly found the information of Lei Hong and read it out in a low voice.


    "Well, come with me."


    The man nodded, then glanced haughtily, lonely.


    "Yes," smiles lonely.


    "I don''t know your name and how to address it. You are stationed here. It''s hard work. Please accept it." lonely Wu Er took out a ring and gave it to the man.


    "My surname is Ji. Is this ransom?"


    The Ji surnamed man took the ring and looked at it. It turned out that there were 80 million fairy crystals in it. He couldn''t help but show his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Ha ha, this is for the Taoist friends, and the ransom is calculated separately."


    lonely with no one to laugh at.


    "All right."


    the man''s eyes flashed with joy, and he also accepted some bribes. However, there were not many people who made 80 million immortal crystal in one shot, so he became friendly to loneliness.


    "Daoyou, would you like to come and mention someone in person? By the way, you can also see the situation of the prison. After I go out, I also have the capital to boast to the outside world."


    lonesome No. 2 has put forward a request.


    "Well, that''s OK, but you have to hurry up."


    it''s short handed and soft mouthed. After thinking for a while, he still agreed to come down.


    At the moment, there is a strong man patrolling the main tower of the immortal prison. This is an Immortal Emperor. It is very powerful.


    "Yes, I''ve met you."


    when several of my subordinates saw this man coming, they knelt down to see him.


    "Well, is anyone suspicious coming?"


    "If you go back to the adults, you don''t have any."


    "that''s good. Remember, if these people come, they will report immediately. Do you understand?"


    This man waved out a curtain of energy. Suddenly, several figures appeared, including Hua Yingqi, Luotian and several others.As Luo Tian expected, he has been listed as a key monitoring figure. Some people are secretly investigating themselves. Once they go there, they are afraid that they will cause trouble. Only with the help of his lonely body, his divine will is Luo Tian''s.


    There are many prohibitions in the immortal prison and the divine prison. Moreover, the prisoners are held in different categories. The void is so chaotic that people can''t see the direction clearly. They are very easy to lose their direction. Once they go wrong, they will enter the killing array. Moreover, the immortal prison is a whole, which moves the whole body with one hair.


    "Daoyou, can all the people on your list be released? Is that the whole immortal prison? "


    Lonesome, it can be said that Luo Tian is a little curious at the moment.


    "Of course not. Heavy criminals can''t be redeemed."


    "Oh," nodded Luo Tian, thinking about how to subdue people to find out where yuluo was.


    "Nuo, the person you want is there, and needs 300 million Xianjing."


    at the moment, this person has brought Luotian to a void prison. A man in the prison is dishevelled and fixed by the array iron lock. He doesn''t move. At this moment, he raises his head when he hears the voice.


    "You are lucky that someone should redeem you."


    the man said coldly. He took the ring from Luotian and checked it. Then he broke the energy array and released the man.


    "You are -"


    "I''m lonely, so I specially redeem you to go out,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you," the man said gratefully.


    "OK, let''s go"


    the man surnamed Ji urged at the moment.


    "Well, Taoist friend, I still want to inquire. Can there be a jade emperor here?"


    Luo Tian asks earnestly, at the same time the palm in the sleeve is magical.


    "Jade Emperor? Let me help you to have a look. It seems that I have heard of this name. "


    the man frowned slightly, then took out the energy manual and ordered it. The name of the Jade Emperor and his figure appeared on it. This is a middle-aged man with a lot of Emperor.


    "You want to redeem him? His price is a little higher, and he needs half of the immortal source. "


    this man of Ji surname looks at Luo Tiandao.


    "Is it?" Luo Tian''s heart can not help a joy, he did not expect to be so easy to extract the Jade Emperor, but also thought that this person committed a big taboo, and was listed as an irredeemable prisoner. Fortunately, he did not force his hand, otherwise, it would be a bit of trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    "Well, he has some relations with a friend of mine. Since he has come, he should also be taken away. When he goes out, he can return half of the immortal origin to me again."


    LUO Tianyi said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many training resources on you. It''s really rare," said the Ji surnamed prison head with a glance at Luotian.


    "Well, the general situation of the world is going to change for some small fortune that can''t be seen. I also want to accumulate more strength for self-protection."


    Luo Tian said half truely and half falsely. Then he stopped hesitating and made half of the immortal source. Without any accident, he brought out the man named Jade Emperor. Without saying a word, he followed the man surnamed Ji out of the immortal prison.


    At the moment, the Immortal Emperor on the main patrol platform suddenly changed his face and received a message from the jade slips.


    "Take good care of a man named the Jade Emperor, and you can never be redeemed."


    "Jade Emperor? Come on, check whether the Jade Emperor is still in the immortal prison, "the man couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, sir," the subordinates quickly came to report: "report, the jade emperor has just been taken away, and the person who handled it is Ji Hong."


    "what? Come on, chase me, and bring me back. "


    The Immortal Emperor was furious and swept away. He ran after him directly. Suddenly, his energy breath was surging, like a river and a sea. In addition to the emperor''s power, he was mixed with a faint aura of emperor. In other words, he was a top-level Immortal Emperor who was about to understand the Immortal Emperor.


    "No, someone''s coming after him. Let''s go."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his look. He cried out and took away loneliness. The Jade Emperor and Lei Hong''s speed speeded up in an instant. Then he directly tore up the void and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a loose repair? How can it be so powerful?"


    The Immortal Emperor could not help but be shocked and angry. The opponent''s speed was much faster than that of him. If expected, his combat power would not be lost to him. The reason why he retreated as soon as possible was not because he was afraid of himself, but because he didn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    "My Lord, do you call me?"


    Later, the strong man of Ji surname arrived and asked with some uneasiness in his heart. Seeing that the Immortal Emperor was also the vice governor of the prison, his look was very gloomy, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "Tell me again, what is the origin of this free cultivation?"


    The Immortal Emperor, who is also the vice prison, said with a gloomy look.


    "He - he said his name was lonesome, he was a loose monk who had practiced in the Xiandao academy, and the others - were gone," stammered the Ji surnamed man.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. The speed and combat power of this man can be comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. In the course of free cultivation, he can''t be an unknown person. What''s so lonely? He''s never heard of this famous person."


    "is he? However, his subordinates are all in accordance with the regulations, and there is no illegal crossing, "said the man surnamed Ji in panic.


    "Suddenly, the Jade Emperor is very important and can''t be released, but it''s already late," said the Deputy immortal warden helplessly.


    "What does that jade emperor have to do with it? But why does it appear in the list of permitted redemption? "


    Ji surname man does not understand to ask a way.


    "Ji Hong, no matter what, you are in charge of this matter. Go back and explain it to me."


    the Deputy immortal warden suddenly launched a big net of energy to cover the sky and cover the man surnamed Ji.


    "Zhou Tong, what do you mean, do you want to take me as a scapegoat?"


    As soon as the deputy warden made a move, the man surnamed Ji knew the reason. He was very angry. He wanted to put the blame on him. However, he did it in accordance with the rules of the immortal prison. Once he was captured by this man, he would not be able to explain why.


    "Do you dare to rebel against the felony? Take it to me. "


    this man is a powerful Immortal Emperor. He begins to understand the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Where is Ji Hong''s opponent, he is captured by him in a round. He can''t get rid of that big net of energy, and it''s useless to play a variety of magical skills. He is taken back to the immortal prison by this man.


    -


    "hahaha, I didn''t expect that Lei Hong finally left that ghost place. The sky never stops me, the sky never stops me."


    in the other part of the void, there are flashes of lightning and thunder, and the thunder roars. Hong Lei looks a little distorted. He laughs and greedily absorbs the thunder of heaven and earth, and becomes powerful.


    One side of Luotian, lonely no two, jade emperor, and ice girl, small, Duoduo and so on.


    "Excuse me, your name is -"


    Jade Emperor, this elegant middle-aged man, looking at Luotian, his expression is a little excited.


    "Someone asked me to help you out. His name is Yiyuan. By the way, my name is Luotian."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "One dollar? Monks? It''s him. I get it. "


    the Jade Emperor was stunned and suddenly realized that he said another title of one yuan. Then he looked at Luo Tian:" little friend, you are famous in the fairyland. I heard your name in the immortal prison. Please accept my worship. "The Jade Emperor expressed his gratitude to Luo Tian.


    "Please get up, don''t be polite. I''m just entrusted by others."


    Luo Tian helped up the Jade Emperor.


    "Daoyou, but from where?"


    The Jade Emperor glanced at the ice girl and loneliness, some of them asked.


    "Yes," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Where is brother Luo from?"


    Asked lonely.


    "Well, boy, don''t ask about something you shouldn''t ask, understand?" The big black dog whispered.


    "Oh,"


    no one is lonely. He is conscious of breaking his words and retreating.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Heaven and earth have a starting point, and there is. But, little friend, why did you save him? The Jade Emperor suddenly looked at the Lei Hong in the distance, but it was Ning Zhong Dao.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and looked lonely.


    "Brother Luo, I really don''t know him, I just --"


    loneliness has no choice but to explain. He also said earlier that he and Lei Hong were just one-sided. In fact, Luotian''s original intention was to enter the immortal prison to save the Jade Emperor with the help of this man''s name.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the thunder flood began to cross the river. The clouds were rolling like mountains, and the breath was very strong.


    "This man''s strength is so strong, it should be a catastrophe around the third level Immortal Emperor,"


    looking at the thunder and lightning in the thunder, Bing Nu said solemnly.


    This Lei Hong was repressed for a long time. He went through the robbery in succession. Finally, he reached the fifth level of Immortal Emperor. He was promoted to two levels in a row. He was as powerful as the God of thunder and lightning surrounded him.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good,"


    Lei Hong nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Luotian, he also looked at loneliness, and his body was in front of everyone in an instant.


    "What''s your name? After saving me, I won''t treat you badly. "


    Lei Hong''s eyes are strong, but he just glances at the ice girl and the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    Lei Hong, who has just been promoted to the fifth level Immortal Emperor, thinks that he has proud capital. He stands up against Luotian and loneliness. Even, he doesn''t pay attention to Luotian at all. First, Luotian''s strength is just the peak of the fourth level Immortal King. In addition, Luotian turns into a lonely image and enters the immortal prison to get him out.


    Therefore, Lei Hong is only a little grateful to the two lonely people, but he is condescending, and he is staring at the ice girl and Duoduo.


    The ice girl is cold and beautiful. She is like a fairy in the flower, which makes the world pale and makes Lei Hong''s eyes unable to move.


    "Well, brother Lei, I''m lonely. Congratulations on your promotion. In fact, it''s not me who can save you this time. It''s really the Lord Luomen''s credit that can save you this time."


    seeing that Luotian looks gloomy and lonely, he doesn''t dare to be big, so he said in a hurry.


    "Oh? Are you still a headmaster? "


    Brother Lei''s eyes glared at Luo Tian and asked him with some disdain.


    "Saving you is just by passing. In fact, the Lord is to save him," Luo Tian said faintly, and then took a look at the Jade Emperor around him.


    "Boy, it''s your destiny to save me. They are all immortal kings. You are the same. Now I am the fifth level Immortal Emperor. Do you know the strength of the fifth level Immortal Emperor? I don''t dare to say that he''s in the fairyland, but with me, there''s absolutely no problem in self-protection. "


    Lei Hong arrogantly says that loneliness is nothing but looking at Lei Hong like an idiot. He has successfully offended Luotian. Others don''t know Luotian''s fighting power, but he knows it.


    "Lei Daoyou, it''s not right. Anyway, Luo Xiaoyou saved us. We should be grateful. Otherwise, we would be in prison. How could you --"


    the Jade Emperor frowned deeply. He was too arrogant and his eyes were more extravagant. I''m afraid we can''t be good today.


    "Thank you? Hahaha, it''s good. Thank you. Well, these two women are not bad. They can barely get into the Dharma eye of their own. They will follow me later. As for you, just be my followers. I will pass on your thunder and lightning magic power and let you in the fairyland -- "


    " Bang -- "


    Luotian suddenly makes a move, and the immortal will strike out in an instant, the power is like the wave of heaven and earth, and the space is rolling , the void collapses, and the scene of the two kingdoms of immortals and gods is cruel to ambush the corpse, and kills him fiercely.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    This Lei Hong did not dream that Luotian, a small fourth level Immortal King, would dare to attack himself. What''s more, Luotian''s fighting power made him feel terrible and powerful.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    It is worthy of being the fifth level Immortal Emperor. In an instant, the thunder flood was surrounded by thunder and lightning, forming a powerful lightning defense shield. At the same time, a lightning spear with a length of thousands of feet was killed against Luotian.


    "I wanted to take you for my own use, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. I could save you and destroy you."


    Luo Tian looked cold and ruthless. Even if he was arrogant in front of himself, he even dared to attack his own woman''s idea, which has deeply touched his own scale.


    He who touches his own scales will die!


    So lotian moved.


    "Bang -"


    the powerful lightning defense was smashed by the immortal of Luotian, and the lightning energy overflowed.


    The lightning spear was smashed into two pieces by Luotian.


    Not only that, Luo Tian''s body shape is like electricity following the shape, and the array pattern under his feet spreads out at a very fast speed, and he is in front of him in an instant.


    "Boy, how dare you --"


    this man''s face finally changed greatly, and he was imprisoned in the immortal prison for many years. He never knew that an Immortal King could produce such a powerful power.


    "Bang bang!"


    Luo Tian broke through many thunder and lightning defenses of this man, and the attacking God, vaxian, hit the man''s body and broke his flesh.


    "The inheritance of Xianting and shenting? The Jade Emperor looked dignified, shocked in his eyes and took back his body shape.


    He wanted to help Luotian, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was so terrible that even a five level Immortal Emperor was not his opponent.


    What''s more, Luotian''s magic is the shadow of Xianting.


    "Don''t worry, the Luo brothers are incomparable in combat power. Don''t say that the other side is a five level Immortal Emperor. Even if he is an Immortal Emperor, he can fight first."


    seeing the surprised look of the Jade Emperor, he explains with pride and loneliness.


    "I can''t think of it. I really can''t believe it. It''s worthy of being inherited."


    the Jade Emperor said excitedly. He seemed to confirm that in the 33rd world, it was not unreasonable to create an immortal court and call himself the Immortal King, because he had established a complete constitution.


    Even the Jade Emperor thought that the reason why he was locked up in the immortal prison was not only to blaspheme the title of Immortal King, but also that his complete Xianting constitution was envied by some powerful people, but the heaven in the heart would change.


    Of course, all this is the Jade Emperor''s personal ideas, the apparent reason is that he has profaned the title of powerful fairy king, and building Xianting in vain is a big crime."Are you really an immortal? How can that be? Who are you? "


    At the moment, that Lei Hong condensed into a figure, looked at Luotian, his eyes were terrified, and he no longer had the prestige just now. In a round, he defeated himself as if he were destroying the withered and decadent. This kind of combat power was beyond his imagination.


    "Stupid things, even I don''t know who I am, dare to offend me easily. Don''t say it''s you, a little Immortal Emperor, or an Immortal Emperor who dares to offend me, and I can kill them as well."


    Luotian drinks coldly.


    "A little Immortal Emperor -"


    Lei Hong was a little confused. The other side was the Immortal King. However, the Immortal King of the other side was too terrible. Even the top Immortal Emperor could not be so unbearable with his fighting power. Now he is just like paper paste in front of Luotian, so he can''t stand a blow.


    "Please forgive me, my friend. I didn''t know the real face before. Please forgive me. If you save me, I will help you, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Luo Tian''s emptiness, Lei Hong was really scared and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    A five level Immortal Emperor knelt down to a fourth level Immortal King. Lei Hong''s shame and anger flashed through his heart. On the surface, he was extremely respectful, but there was no illusion that he was useful to Luotian.


    "As I said, saving you is only by-pass. If you really and solidly submit to me, I''ll let you go, but it''s too late."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "You could have had a choice, but you chose your own way out."


    Luo Tian stepped forward and said calmly. He would not give him a second chance if he dared to fight his own woman''s idea. If he was not clever, he was not worthy to follow him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    "Roar --"


    looking at the firm look in Luo Tian''s eyes, Lei Hong knew that he was doomed today. He roared and displayed his powerful magic power, just like the thunder sea turning upside down, turning the earth upside down and killing Luotian.


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and takes a palm at the man. The energy between his palms and fingers rises and twinkles, and contains many magical powers. It seems that this palm is the only one in the world, which is incomparably powerful.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the void vibrates, the earth and the earth tremble, the energy overflows, and the thunder attribute energy collapses.


    "I''m not willing. I''m not willing. Who are you? If I had known that, I should not have been out of the immortal prison, ah - "


    this Lei Hong finally burst out a roar, and even the divine consciousness did not escape Luotian''s pursuit, and his body died and disappeared completely in the world.


    The strong man with Lei attribute who just came out of the prison just now, survived the natural calamity and promoted to the fifth level Immortal Emperor. She would have played an important role. She was ungrateful and tried to peep at Luotian and finally got the end he deserved.


    Lonely Wu ER and the Jade Emperor looked at Luo Tian with awe in his eyes. He even did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Fortunately, he was his friend. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop Luo Tian''s half moves.


    "The master of lightning is no longer, otherwise, the thunder power should be useful to him."


    for the fall of Lei Hong, Bing Nu did not feel any discomfort. They followed Luotian, and they were also people who had seen big waves. From then on, when people raved, they were doomed to fall, because they understood Luotian''s combat power, but felt sorry for the thunder all over the sky Attribute power.


    "Let''s talk about it after leaving here."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, then waved his big sleeve, and immediately took everyone, tearing the void apart and leaving.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your help. I dare not forget my great kindness!"


    Until he came to a quiet place, the Jade Emperor had time to thank Luo Tian.


    "I said that saving you is also my cause and effect. Jade Emperor, you don''t have to be like this. In those years, you established the immortal court, which was very grand and large-scale. In the final analysis, I also got your inheritance."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luodao Youge is angry. Compared with your current strength, the inheritance is nothing more. However, no matter the gods, spirits, demons, demons, they should have their own order. Otherwise, the heaven and earth will be in chaos. Only when the territory is delimited can we have reasonable regulations and the way of heaven is stable,"


    the Jade Emperor said earnestly.


    "


    " what is the connection between Daoyou and the other side of the starry sky? "


    Luo Tian looked at the Jade Emperor and asked suddenly.


    "When I came down from there, I once built the prototype of Xianting there. Later, I left the other side and went to the thirty-three world to build a grand and real Xianting, but I didn''t expect that there was a heaven in the sky.


    At that time, I thought that there was a fairy king, but I didn''t think that there was a more terrifying existence on it, that is, the fairyland. This is the place where the real strong people gather, "sighed the Jade Emperor.


    This sentence, Luo Tian is deeply touched, not to that state, do not know that there is a heaven, the frog at the bottom of the well, only by leaping out of the well, can we know the outer heaven.


    As for the Jade Emperor, Luotian must be kind to this fruit. The cycle of heaven makes some things inconceivable. Even the Immortal King is so cautious that he has no reason not to pay attention to it.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Luotian sent the Jade Emperor back to the Xiaoyao gate.


    Some powerful people in the fairyland seem to have known the role of the Jade Emperor to himself, otherwise, the immortal prison will not send people out to arrest the Jade Emperor soon.


    When Luo Tian sent the Jade Emperor to the Xiaoyao gate, a strong man came to the immortal prison.


    "I''ve met the vice headmaster of fan"


    the powerful men in Xianyu, headed by Zhou Tong and other Xiandi, came to see him.


    Fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect, is the main person in charge of the immortal prison. He also passed on the previous message to Zhou Tong, the Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor was rescued a little later.


    "Can the jade emperor be there?"


    Fan Tianhuang twinkled with cold eyes, just like the world in ancient times was in operation. Now he can not be promoted to the Immortal King, but after all, he is a peerless Immortal Emperor with great strength and pressure on the spot.


    "My Lord, when you spoke, the Jade Emperor had already been taken away --"


    it was Emperor Zhou Tongxian who was on duty and was also the vice immortal warden. At the moment, he said in a panic.


    "What? Damn it, who let him go


    Fan Tianhuang could not help but be surprised. He also received a message from an Immortal King, asking him to bring the Jade Emperor to justice, but he didn''t expect to come a step later.


    "It''s head Ji Hong. His subordinates have detained him and punished him," Zhou Tong said seriously.


    "Ji Hong? Who gave him so much courage? "


    Fan Tianhuang could not help but be angry. He swept through the whole immortal prison. He held out his big hand and captured Ji Hong.


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    this Ji Hong is dishevelled and has been giggling."Ji Hong, do you know your sin? Don''t you kneel down to speak when you see Mr. Fan?"


    Zhou Tong''s eyes secretly squinted at fan Tianhuang, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    Ji Hong has been giggling.


    "Hum"


    fan Tianhuang snorted coldly. He reached out and directly plundered his divinity memory. However, he found that this man''s divine consciousness memory was already in chaos and became a paste, which is also the reason why he became stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fan Tianhuang looks at Zhou Tong.


    "If you go back to the Lord, in order to punish him, my subordinates put him in a furnace to burn him. But I didn''t expect that the man''s will was so weak that he directly burned his knowledge sea," said Zhou Tong, with no change of face.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you find out the whereabouts of the Jade Emperor


    Fan Tianhuang roared.


    "Don''t be impatient. The one who fished up the Jade Emperor was Yijie sanxiu, named lonely Wuer. He had practiced in Xiandao Academy."


    Zhou Tong said in a hurry. In order to cover up his dereliction of duty, he put all his mistakes on the man Ji Hong.


    "Lonely? Quickly search the man and find the whereabouts of the Jade Emperor. Once found, he will be killed. "


    fan Tianhuang takes a gloomy look at Zhou Tong and says solemnly.


    "Yes," Zhou Tong bowed.


    "My Lord, what is the origin of the Jade Emperor? Why must we find him? "


    Zhou Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, understand?"


    Fan Tianhuang snorted coldly.


    "Yes," said Zhou Tong.


    In fact, fan Tianhuang did not know what cause and effect the Jade Emperor was involved in. However, it was related to Luotian. The news was secretly passed on by a fairy king to himself.


    This immortal king is not xuantianzong.


    For Luotian, fan Tianhuang can be said to be extremely angry. If it was not for Luotian''s help, huayueye would not have been promoted to Xianwang.


    Therefore, as for the news that was not good for Luotian, he was extremely interested in training fairies secretly in order to use him to fight against Luotian.


    After all, Luo Tian was once a disciple of Tiandi gate, and now his identity and background are different. He can''t act rashly with the backing of huayueye.


    Fan Tianhuang angrily left and asked Zhou Tong, the deputy warden, to search the whereabouts of the Jade Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    The fairyland is calm on the surface, but turbulent in the dark.


    From the ten sects of Xiandao and the evil sect, various major forces, aristocratic families and scattered cultivation, they began to form elite teams. The specific responsibility was taken by huayueye of Jiuding Jianzong and recommended by various sects. The cultivation and combat power of Xiandi above Xiandi include Xiandi, but the senior Xianhuang is not included.


    "Why must we have the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor? Why can''t the senior Immortal Emperor participate? Is it to give room to the younger generation? "


    Some powerful people in the fairyland were puzzled and discussed in succession.


    "What you don''t know is that in a few hundred years, all the strong men in the fairyland will emerge to resist foreign enemies, while the elite strong people formed by the younger generation are just reserve forces. One is to give them time to grow up, and the other is to be the middle force in the future --"


    finally, some strong people know the secret of it, and they say mysteriously.


    "So it is. Isn''t our fairyland standing at the top of heaven and earth, and there are powerful enemies?"


    Some strong people are shocked.


    "The fairyland is the peak, not the peak. At the beginning of heaven and earth, good and evil are divided into two parts. The reason why those fairy kings have not come back is that the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. There are too many strong people who are paying their anger for the stability of the fairyland."


    "what is the place? There will be no danger in fairyland at present. "


    some people asked with concern.


    "There should not be at present, but it will be hard to say in the future. The strength of the celestial world and the divine world are all working hard. However, it is still too difficult to achieve the complete integration of the two worlds. After all, the enmity between the two worlds is too deep,"


    some people said with concern.


    "In the past, we thought that our opponent was only the divine world, but we didn''t expect more. In this way, the two worlds may be able to cooperate in the future -"


    someone suddenly realized.


    "In fact, it is the same. A long time ago, at the end of heaven and earth, the two realms of immortals and gods were originally one. Now the Heishui river is going to dry up, and the two realms are bound to be in chaos. It takes a process to unify them.


    Therefore, with our current strength, we are still in the divine world. As for the strong people there, we can only find opportunities to experience ourselves and strengthen ourselves, so as to prepare for self-protection in the future "


    some people seriously said.


    "Luotian, my streamer float lute is still incomplete. It seems that my strength has weakened recently, and I feel a little out of control -"


    in the xiaoyaomen, Hua Xiangrong finds Luotian with a heavy look.


    "Oh? Is that the case? "


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, I feel their strength is weakening. It seems that there is an inexplicable force pulling them. It is not because they have been separated from the voice of heaven for too long and have lost their due power?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked suspiciously. Liuguang Fuqin and Tian incomplete are the bottom cards for Hua Xiangrong to protect her life. These two treasures are from the supreme immortal Tianyin, which is a part of Tianyin, which is usually separated and kept by Hua Xiangrong. But now there is such a problem, which makes her a little worried.


    "No, it should be someone who is targeting the supreme immortal tool."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said that not long ago, he also felt that his dragon axe had a kind of inexplicable power leaking out. This speed is extremely low. If you don''t carefully check it, you can''t find out. The other party should be very careful.


    "Is there someone in the needle of the supreme immortal?"


    Flowers can not help but stay.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "there are many powerful people in the fairyland, and there are many capable people and strange people. Their means are incredible. This has nothing to do with the combat effectiveness."


    "Oh, what should we do?"


    Hua Xiangrong is a little anxious.


    "I''ll trace this matter slowly. If you don''t have to, rong''er, don''t move them. According to my investigation, the supreme immortal tool will lose its energy and weaken its strength only when it is used. It will make people think that if it is used for a long time, the power will naturally weaken. Don''t you know, someone is using his hands and feet in secret.


    But, one thing, even Luo Tian didn''t know, that is, his breath of dragon axe was seldom leaked, because he had the five elements of heaven and earth, immortal magic, which could prevent the breath from leaking out.


    "Since even rong''er''s flowing light and the broken sky began to breathe, that day''s love pill --"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved.


    Tianqing Dan for the stability of the fairyland, is making great efforts, has been in the seal entrance guard for hundreds of years, calculate the time, oneself also should see her go.


    Luo Tian stayed in the Xiaoyao gate for several months. In addition to teaching and preaching for many disciples, Luo Tian accompanied his brothers and women, and then discussed the current situation of the fairyland with ice girl, thirteen concubines, Lingbo fairy, murongyan and others.


    "Luotian, are you really not willing to join the elite team?"


    Xiaoyao door, Lingbo fairy seriously asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "Lingbo, you should know me, not for power, not for profit. The establishment of elite team is bound to go through some selection and challenges. I don''t want to participate in these meaningless struggles. I just want to do my own thing quietly. Of course, as long as the fairyland is in trouble, I will do my bit."Holding the woman gently, Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Well, the more you are like this, the more you can''t be without you in the end, isn''t it?"


    Relying on this man, Lingbo fairy said angrily that the Lingbo fairy, who was so powerful and tall that she was called the first beauty in the fairyland, is now in Luotian''s arms, acting like a little girl.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe this is my life. I have to experience everything, even women."


    Luo Tian looks at Lingbo fairy, that peerless immortal Yan and whispers with a smile.


    "Glib and glib,"


    rare Luo Tian made a joke, which made Lingbo fairy stunned, and then turned pale red and said softly.


    "Recently, I was at the peak of the second level Immortal Emperor, and I was unable to break through. At the end of a long time, he Daochi had waves. I think it was because --"


    the fairy Ling Bo suddenly said in a quiet voice that he did not dare to look at Luotian.


    Lingbo fairy''s words are said to this, where Luo Tian does not understand the truth, want to come, also too long did not accompany her, so the mind moved, with Lingbo fairy disappeared.


    "Hum"


    in the Xiaoyao gate, Murong Yan in the distance snorted, and his jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    During this period, Murong Yan was not idle. According to her and Luotian''s calculation, once the Heishui river dried up, the heaven and earth Qi of the two worlds of immortals will begin to merge, and the power of the immortal and the divine will inevitably conflict, thus gradually reaching the point of unity.


    At that time, no matter the strong in the fairyland or in the divine world, they had to adapt to the strange atmospheric environment that suddenly appeared, and even many people would fall.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Murong Yan began to let the people of xiaoyaomen adapt to the power of divinity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    While Luotian accompanies everyone in the Xiaoyao gate and teaches and dispels doubts, the major sects in the fairyland are busy with the affairs of the elite team. The ten fairyland schools, the major aristocratic families, and the evil forces are all preparing for their entry into the elite team.


    Once you enter the elite team and become a member of it, it is a matter of supreme glory, and it is also very good for your own faction.


    After all, there will be a great war in the future.


    A month later, Luotian left xiaoyaomen, not because of participating in the elite team, but because there are other important things to do, and xiaoyaomen.


    In addition to Luotian, only Lingbo fairy and Murong Yan belong to the imperial class. However, the two girls, like Luotian, do not want to participate in this matter.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Lingbo fairy finally broke through the realm of the second level Immortal Emperor and reached the third level Immortal Emperor after he Dao Chi and Luo Tian He Dao, which was equivalent to that of Baimang.


    The rest are Xianjun, daruo, Jinxian and even Zhenxian realm. They are not qualified to participate in the selection of this elite team. However, the strength of Duoduo, Fanhai, yintianci and Miaoxian has been greatly improved.


    People like white tiger, Xuanwu, Shangguan Feiyan, Dongfang invincible and Pei Rong are all greatly improved in strength. After hundreds of years of practice and Luotian''s enlightenment, there are also a lot of resources and magical powers. These people''s combat power has reached the cultivation of real immortals and even golden immortals.


    "Boy, get out of my way. Dare you stop us, don''t you want to live?"


    In the void, Luotian is wandering, thinking about his own mind, and suddenly there is a strong breath of energy in front of him. Several great immortal King figures are flocking to the Immortal Emperor. When his subordinates see Luo Tian, they shout loudly, just like driving away flies.


    The Immortal Emperor, with a knife like edge, was sitting on top of a huge beast as fierce as an ox, and looked down upon everything.


    "Ancestor Wu Dao? What a big shelf? "


    Luo Tian coldly stops, looks at this person, light says.


    "Boy, how dare you --"


    one of his Xianjun saw that Luotian dare to block the road, but also spoke out furiously. He could not help but put out a move. A small black flag appeared and hunted in the wind, which became bigger in an instant, just like a world full of black fog.


    "Boy, you don''t know how to die. It''s your nature to die under the black wind flag of me. You''ll be born again in the next life."


    this person laughs and often uses big killing moves to kill Luotian.


    However, before he finished his words, it was like a small flag of the world suddenly collapsed, his knowledge of the sea was extremely painful, and then there was an explosion, and his body died.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian killed the other party when he raised his hand. Suddenly, several immortal kings under the Wu Dao ancestor surrounded him one after another.


    "Stop it!"


    The old ancestor of Wu Dao looked very dignified. After drinking, he came down from the fierce beast and looked at Luotian.


    "Don''t be surprised that your subordinates are not sensible. They bumped into you and I made amends to you."


    "Laozu --"


    the people under me don''t understand. An immortal emperor made amends to a small Immortal King.


    "Are you the ancestor of Wu Dao? Where is it from? "


    Luo Tian Mou son opens and closes between, ask a way at will.


    "Well, I came down from the Wu Dao family and lived in Wujin mountain. This time I went to Jiuding sword sect to participate in the selection of elite teams."


    the ancestor of Wu Dao said seriously.


    "I see. Do you know how to dial?"


    Luo Tian nodded and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the elder Hua YUEYE''s responsibility. First, it tests the combat effectiveness and sets the curtain of combat effectiveness. As long as you reach the battle power of the Immortal Emperor, you can be shortlisted. In addition, you have to test your mood and character. It''s a very wonderful fantasy. Once you enter, it''s the same as the real one."


    "yes, well, you go. Don''t be low-key when you''re outside."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Daoyou taught me the right lesson, and I was taught,"


    the ancestor of Wudao respectfully said.


    Luo Tian nodded and left.


    "Laozu, this man is just an Immortal King, and even can only be regarded as an intermediate Immortal King. Why do you have any respect for his etiquette? He killed one of us. "


    After Luo Tian left, some of his subordinates asked, you know, it''s not easy for a family to cultivate an Immortal King.


    "Shut up. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have even killed me. Do you understand?"


    Wu Dao Laozu snapped.


    "However, he is just an Immortal King -"


    the people under him are somewhat unconvinced.


    "The spirit beast that I sit down won''t cheat me. It''s only when facing the battle power of the emperor that he will tremble," said Wu Jin.


    "He has the power of emperor? How could a little fairy king be possible? "


    The people under him can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, some can''t believe said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Although my Wujin family is in a remote place, I know something about fairyland. If it''s right, this person should be called Luotian."Wu Jin''s ancestors are trying to consolidate the road.


    "Lotian?"


    Cried one of his men.


    "Yes, this man has a dragon axe, which helps to kill the elder yunzhongyue of tiandimen on the night of huayueye. His fighting power is terrible."


    Laozu Wujin said seriously.


    "It''s him. Why didn''t the master directly point out the identity of this person just now, so as to make a good relationship?"


    There are subordinates to please the way.


    "This man can''t be provoked or close to. He has strong fighting power and strong enemies. Therefore, it''s good to keep a distance."


    as an Immortal Emperor, he thinks a lot. Knowing that it is Luotian, he dare not get close to him. It''s necessary to say that some powerful members of aristocratic sects have the same terrible mind.


    "So it is. My grandfather is wise," the subordinate complimented.


    "Let''s go. Go to the Jiuding sword sect. Remember, keep a low profile and don''t bully others. It''s different from the Wujin family here. Do you understand?"


    Wu Jin''s ancestor solemnly warned.


    "Yes, Laozu,"


    his subordinate Qi Sheng vino said.


    "This man''s mind is so terrible, I hope he can go to the right way, otherwise, it will be a disaster."


    Luo Tian, in the void, whispered to himself at the moment, and then took back a divine consciousness. He heard all the words of this man before, and secretly admired his mind.


    "Luo Tian, shall we go to sword school to have a look?"


    Zhihai huaxiangrong comes out with Luotian and wants to visit his parents.


    "It should be, but not now."


    Luo Tian shook his head gently. He still has important things to do, that is to go to the seal entrance and visit tianqingdan.


    One day later.


    The entrance will be sealed with grey and chaos. It is deserted and lifeless. Luotian can''t imagine that tianqingdan has been guarding here for hundreds of years.


    "Tianqing, hard work,"


    looking at the void, Luo Tian sighed gently.


    "Luotian, at the end of a hundred years, I didn''t expect you to come in advance."


    at the entrance of the seal, a virtual shadow like Taiji circle appeared. The virtual shadow of Tianqing, a very beautiful woman, appeared. Looking at Luotian''s eyes, a little surprise appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    "Someone is thinking of the supreme immortal. I''ll come to see you and worry about your safety," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I feel that, but at present, there should be nothing wrong. The fairy king of the night of flowers and moons provides me with a lot of help, otherwise, I will not be so relaxed."


    the real body of tianqingdan then appears in front of Luotian, looking at a trace of tenderness in Luotian''s eyes.


    "Tianqing elder sister, I''m Hua Xiangrong. Thank you for the grey and noble spirit you provided for the father like adult last time. I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    at this moment, Hua Xiangrong appears and says seriously.


    "Miss Rong, you''re welcome. The fairy king of the flower moon night is virtuous in the world, and he is a man of great fortune. He has a great responsibility. To help him is to help the fairyland,"


    tianqingdan said faintly.


    "How about the seal export here? Can''t you leave yet? "


    Luo Tian said with concern.


    "At present, it is relatively calm. However, that kind of implicit fluctuation will come, and I am afraid it will break out at any time."


    tianqingdan said solemnly.


    "What would happen in case of an outbreak?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "The consequences can not be imagined, will break the existing pattern," Tianqing Danning chongdao.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Hua Xiangrong said with some sadness.


    "This is the rule in the dark, and the time to break the rule is coming. However, it is not now. When I was born in chaos, I was a member of the heaven and earth, so you don''t have to worry about my going or staying,"


    tianqingdan said faintly.


    "Tianqing, why are you so?"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "Luotian, I have my destiny, you will not understand, but I can know you, is my lucky,"


    tianqingdan seriously said.


    "I''ll seal it for you again."


    Luo Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he sacrificed to the immortal gate, and then his body turned into a black spot and went towards the entrance of the seal.


    For a moment, the sky and earth trembled and the energy hummed, and a huge and incomparable Tai Chi circle appeared.


    "One Yin and one Yang, the combination of yin and Yang --"


    looking at all this, Hua Xiangrong seems to understand something, and her face is slightly red.


    "Luotian, we must try to find out the person who has the idea of the supreme immortal. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will fall short. The energy of the heaven and earth will be unpredictable. We can''t destroy it because of this person."


    in the yin-yang Taiji diagram, tianqingdan''s hair is scattered, and some of you are panting. At this moment, lying on Luotian''s legs, he says solemnly.


    "I will, don''t worry about it."


    Luo Tian gently stroked tianqingdan''s hair and said seriously, with burning eyes. He has already guessed who it is, but it still needs to be confirmed.


    This time, Luo Tianyi is to visit Tianqing pill, and the other is to find out the existence of people who have made the supreme immortal idea.


    "Luo Tian, remember that the supreme immortal utensil is only a foreign object. In fact, I have already made a taboo. I am the elixir for the transformation of ten thousand trees'' aura, and your nature belongs to wood, while your dragon axe is the embodiment of heaven and earth''s masculinity, and its nature belongs to gold.


    You have the magic power of the five elements of heaven and earth. It should not be difficult to find out the other party. I will transfer my attribute power to you. In the future, one day, I may have the real power of the five elements of heaven and earth. Then, you can - "


    " Tianqing, I don''t want you to have an accident. I don''t want any five element power. "


    Luo Tian said with a little excitement that he needs to be stronger, However, he didn''t want to sacrifice Tianqing Dan. Luo Tian already understood the good intentions of Tianqing Dan.


    "No, Luotian, listen to me. I know a kind of celestial orbit. I can''t see through your track. However, it''s as dazzling as the celestial sun. You know, I can see the celestial orbit of the Immortal King. Do you know what I mean?"


    Tianqing Dan said solemnly.


    "The art of celestial orbit?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Roar -"


    in the void chaos, suddenly a terrible lightning, like the Archean mountain, twists and turns, hidden but not hair, that kind of power is close to the fairy king.


    Tianqingdan''s face changed. She shook her head gently and kept silent. She knew that she had already touched a taboo. The sky track has been increased, and the strong have traces. It can''t be released lightly and develop with it.


    Left Tianqing Dan, Luo Tian''s mood is a little heavy.


    "It''s no wonder that she helped her father and sent him away. It turns out that you --"


    Hua Xiangrong was a little jealous.


    "Rong''er, you''re wrong. We didn''t have a relationship at that time, but I let her go. Tianqing Dan is different from other supreme immortal tools. She has gone through nine generations of reincarnation, sees through the world''s world, and only wants to stabilize the fairyland. Her moral realm is supreme, and -"


    "however, I clearly see that you are in the mutual aid of yin and Yang,"


    Hua Xiangrong interrupted Luo Tian''s words, let Luo Tian''s old face red, embarrassed way: "that is also to stabilize this grey Mongolia chaos entrance,""Luotian, don''t think too much. During this period of time in xiaoyaomen, I have learned more about you, and I won''t be angry. Otherwise, I won''t be able to live with so many women, because you and everyone have experienced life and death. For them, you will try your best, won''t you?"


    Flowers want to look quiet and say.


    "I -"


    Luotian is speechless. For them, he can fight and kill himself. Everyone is his own counter scale. Although there are too many counter scales, they are really counter scales. If they touch them, they will die.


    For his female fate, Luo naive also some speechless, perhaps he inherited the blood of his father Yin Shi.


    Luo Tian can only attribute his charm to his father.


    Thinking of his father Yin Shi, Luo Tian''s heart is heavy. Yan Shi has been away from the xiaoyaomen for hundreds of years, but he has not heard a word, which makes him some doubts.


    "Luotian, I''m sorry to make you unhappy. I --"


    seeing that Luotian is a little heavy hearted, Hua Xiangrong has some guilt in her heart. She originally accompanied Luo Tian to relax, but it is because of tianqingdan that he is not happy.


    "It''s OK. I''m thinking about something else."


    Luo Tian smiles and gently embraces the flowers to imagine her face. Then she tears the void and skims away towards the distance.


    "Heaven and earth are blooming, the world is drunk and warm, no flowers, no leaves and no roots, what is the fairy king?"


    on this day, Luotian came to a sea of flowers with a vision of flowers, where flowers were everywhere, and almost gathered the most exotic flowers in the world, some as big as mountains, some as small as broad beans, all kinds of colorful butterflies flying around, green grass like shade.


    Hua Xiangrong was intoxicated in it. For a time, his poetry flourished. He had an idea to live here with Luotian for a long time without asking about the world.


    In fact, it''s not only Hua Xiangrong, but also every woman. No one is willing to kill and fight, but just want to fight with his beloved man.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Luo Tian''s look changed, he immediately took huaxiangrong into the sea of knowledge. The Dragon axe appeared directly, and the breath of the supreme immortal utensil of heaven and earth diffused out. He took the Dragon axe and chopped it hard at a place in the void.


    "The hot hand urges the flower, the real hot hand urges the flower, the flower sea is dilapidated, flies, withers innumerable,"


    the Panlong axe cleaves to the void, directly tears the void, but does not chop the other party.


    "The pan dragon axe, one of the five most revered immortals in the fairyland? But is that so? "


    Some people hummed lightly, with great dignity and a strong divine power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    Luo Tian did not expect that at this time there would be a strong man in the divine world who would fight against him. However, if he wanted to come, he was relieved.


    The Heishui river will be dry, and the strong men in the two realms are planning for their own future. The strong ones in the divine world secretly enter the fairyland and want to be disadvantageous to themselves. It is reasonable to plot their own 3000 orders and the Dragon axe.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some people want to get rid of themselves by virtue of the power of the divine world.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Luo Tian hit the Dragon axe to the ground, with a dignified look. He stood on the plate and looked at the deep sea of flowers.


    "It seems that a boring person who wants to challenge the supreme immortal''s utensils, it seems that the so-called dragon axe is just like this, which is much worse than the supreme artifact."


    the endless sea of flowers began to shrink, and finally turned into a flower blue, which was held in the hand of a man in armor and said arrogantly.


    Hualan is the supreme artifact.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll call you to say it."


    Luo Tian looked indifferent and looked at the flower blue with some fear. At the same time, the Dragon axe waved and crossed a path of terror, and chopped at the man.


    "Hum,"


    the man''s eyes were disdainful, but his expression was extremely dignified. The blue flower instantly magnified, just like a world, and all kinds of strange fragrance spread and intoxicated people. At that moment, luotian had a feeling of being assimilated into a flower.


    "It''s so --"


    it suddenly occurred to Luo Tian that every flower in the blue flower was equivalent to a strong one, or transformed by a strong one.


    The flower blue turns upside down. The sea of flowers flies to Luotian like a long dragon, and the Dragon chopping it is like splitting an empty space.


    With softness to overcome the strong, the dragon has been chopping, countless petals broken, but become more and more dense, surrounded Luotian a tight.


    "Damn it"


    Luo Tian was stunned and saw that his whole body began to sprout out all kinds of strange flower buds. He was simply taking himself as his nourishment. At that moment, Luotian only felt his own energy, and his consciousness began to lose.


    "What a powerful artifact. It''s just a kind of assistance to weaken the fighting power. Please suppress it for me!"


    Luo Tian roared, his black hair fluttered, and his mind moved. An ancient gate fell from the sky and suppressed himself. It was zhixianmen.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the energy of heaven and earth roared, and Luotian''s robe hunting, under the influence of zhixianmen, those spores on him were wiped out at a visible speed and returned to normal.


    "Zhixianmen? It''s worthy of being the top expert of the young generation in the fairyland. He can''t help but cry out. At the same time, with the same color, the flower blue suddenly sprays thousands of golden rays and shoots at Luotian.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tianleng drinks.


    At the same time, the Dragon axe shoots again to kill the man.


    "Flowers bloom for hundreds of generations, I am the flower, and the flower is me."


    the figure of this person has changed, and turned into a strange flower, which was cut off by the Dragon axe and grew out of thin air in another place.


    "You have become a slave to this artifact. One day, you will be swallowed up by him."


    seeing this, Luotian looks very solemn.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to control him if I can own it."


    the man''s face changed and he said coldly.


    "I don''t know how to repent."


    Luo Tian hummed, and the Dragon axe shot again. At the same time, there was a slight array fluctuation, which directly killed the man.


    "Bang --"


    this time, the flower that this person melted did not regenerate, but a strange flame was burned, which was the fire of the five elements in Luotian.


    "You are the bag of heaven and earth."


    as soon as his face changed, he drew out a gray cloth bag from his waist, which was magnified in the wind with a very strong suction. Take Luotian in.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Tianleng hum, with his magic power, he broke the bag directly and split the bag.


    However, the vast world, where there is the figure of that person, even the artifact has disappeared.


    He ran away.


    "What a powerful artifact, it almost hit his way."


    Luo Tian looks dignified. Just now he used the Dragon axe to consume a lot of energy, but he did very little. If it wasn''t for the help of the immortal sect, it would be dangerous indeed. The flower blue is too weird.


    "Luo Tian, who is this man? How can you suddenly hand it to us? That sea of flowers is his evolution? "


    Hua Xiangrong appears beside Luo Tian, and some of them are incredible. She can''t feel the trace of Daoism, just like the real one born to grow up.


    We should know that Hua Xiangrong is good at the rhythm of heaven and earth, and has a high sensitivity to the empty environment. When the flowers bloom, she can''t feel anything abnormal. Generally speaking, her level of strength is too low. You know, it''s the world played by the supreme artifact.Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never met this person. Over the past few hundred years, I''m afraid that many powerful men have been born in the divine world. He should be the lucky one to get the supreme artifact. However, it''s hard to say whether he intentionally challenges the Dragon axe or is instructed by others,"


    "no matter what, he is not your opponent, is he?"


    Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    "I''m afraid that this person will be a disaster to the fairyland in the future. He is the realm of God and the supreme artifact is in his hand. I''m afraid that the ordinary middle-level Immortal Emperor is not his opponent, and -"


    "and what?"


    Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "And this artifact has some evil spirits. It can absorb the spirits of the strong and form flowers to enhance its strength," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Damn the divine world, the Heishui river will dry up, the two definitions of immortals and gods will be unified, and we will have more powerful opponents in the future, and he is still killing the strong ones in the fairyland,"


    Hua Xiangrong said indignantly.


    "Not all the strong people are so worried about the fairyland as we are. For some people, the ultimate goal is to improve the realm and combat effectiveness."


    Luo Tian stood in a solemn and dignified manner, and Hua Xiangrong nodded slightly and showed a tight eyebrow.


    "Let''s go. The two supreme weapons collide. The energy here is too strong. I''m afraid there will be other strong ones coming," Hua Xiangrong said at the moment.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Tian''s mind moved, and he was hiding in the void with his imagination.


    At this moment, this dilapidated world, suddenly a light energy fluctuations, a very refreshing Taoist gas appeared.


    Then, a auspicious cloud came from the sky.


    This is a Taoist, immortal, dignified, holding Buddha dust. He is carefully observing everything here. He is the master of the supreme emperor jiuqingtian and Yiqing Taoist priest.


    "Tao begins with the end of Dao and ends with the end of Dao"


    the waving of the Buddha dust in the hands of the supreme emperor jiuqingtian seems to want to evolve the scene of the war just now.


    It''s just that there''s a blurry shadow, and then it''s cool.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A cold voice appeared behind the emperor jiuqingtian.


    "Are you lotian?"


    Taishang Jiuqing Tian fiercely turns around, looks at the past person, loses the voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    It was taishangjiuqingtian and Yiqing Taoist priest Yuzun who came to this battlefield.


    What shocked him was that Luotian appeared behind him. He didn''t realize that if Luotian was the enemy, he would have killed half of his life if he was an enemy.


    Xianjun breath, but can avoid his own divine sense of detection, in addition to Luotian, he did not think of anyone else.


    In fact, it is Luotian.


    "Do you know me? Who are you? "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent, the other side of the road are strong, should be a Taoist master, in the heart has guessed, but still asked.


    "You should know Yiqing, and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. You know Shangqing better, right?"


    Seeing that it was Luotian, the supreme emperor jiuqingtian was a bit out of breath. Over the years, he had been looking for Luotian, but there was no sign of Luotian. This time, he felt the energy fluctuation of the supreme immortal, so he came to see it, but it happened to meet him.


    "It turns out that you are the master of Yiqing Niubi. You are polite. Yes, that Shangqing is still with me. As a Taoist master, it is a great dereliction of duty to teach his disciples. In those years, if it was not for Yiqing''s face, I would have killed him earlier."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I''ve heard of you, a Taoist friend. I''ve heard of you. You''ve fought against the Immortal Emperor with a dragon axe, killed the moon in the clouds, helped the flower moon night, and stabilized to the immortal gate. It can be said that your deeds, the first one, are shocking people in the world."


    "these people all know that you don''t need to talk about it. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave now."


    Luo Tian can do it Supreme nine clear sky nonsense.


    "Taoist friends, walk slowly"


    the nine clear sky of the supreme emperor moved his mind, and the heaven and earth rotated, and a heaven and earth palace appeared at the foot of Luotian.


    "This is his domain?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved.


    The palace of heaven and earth is extremely clear and bright, with strong Taoist charm. All the methods are unified. In the moment of one tenth of a million, you can''t produce any resistance. It has a meaning of conversion. It seems that you are going to sink into it, and you are willing to be a disciple.


    "The earth palace is just a void. How can it be compared with my universe?"


    Luo Tianleng hum, his own domain also unfolds, unexpectedly Sheng Sheng squeezed that heaven and earth palace to one side.


    "Seal!"


    As soon as the nine clear sky Buddha dust of the supreme emperor was placed, a huge golden seal came out of the heaven and earth palace, covering Luo Tian in it.


    "Laoniu nose, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Luo Tian was in it with a dignified look. He came from the other side of the starry sky. If he hadn''t held in awe of the powerful Taoist, he would have cut it with a dragon axe just now.


    "Little friend, you don''t want to force you, but please release my disciple Shangqing. Otherwise, you can stay in the heaven and earth palace and have a good reflection on it."


    the supreme emperor jiuqingtian said solemnly, sitting in the void. At the same time, with both hands, the Tao, the heaven, the earth, and the Tao all join in, which is bold and powerful.


    "If you ask me well, it''s OK, but you want to trap me and force me to make friends. Do you really think that Luotian is made of clay?"


    Luo Tianleng hum.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, Dao''s heavenly track, and the ancestor of all things -"


    in the heaven mouth of the ninth Qing Dynasty of the Supreme People''s Republic of China, the decrees chanted words and strengthened their hands to seal Luotian.


    "Laoniubizi, my 3000 Daoxu is the originator of Tao. Heaven and earth are born, everything is open, and the Tao stands like the sun and tide."


    Luotian drinks a lot, and the three thousand orders are like a dragon, gushing out, whistling, leading directly to the top of the heaven and earth palace, secret numbness and wrong roots.


    "Click"


    "click!"


    The earth palace began to crack.


    "What a powerful preface, worthy of becoming the Immortal King in the future. Even the intermediate Immortal Emperor can''t suppress you like this."


    the nine clear gods of the supreme emperor are dignified. He hesitated for a moment and did not sacrifice it. Instead, he took back the heaven and earth palace and said seriously.


    "You''re welcome. You really use all your strength. I''m not necessarily your opponent. This is your disciple. Take it out and hope you can teach him well in the future."


    Luo Tian also knows that this man didn''t use all his strength, and he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with this person. He moved his mind and released the empty shadow of Shangqing God consciousness which he had been trapped for hundreds of years.


    "Luotian, you bastard, dare to trap me for hundreds of years. I''ve worked hard with you."


    as soon as Shangqing came out, he yelled at Luotian.


    "Unruly, villain, as a person who cultivates Taoism, you don''t have enough temperament. You are easy to get dry and burnt. Where else do you look like a Taoist master? If you are not merciful, will you have a destiny? "


    The supreme emperor jiuqingtian snapped.


    "Master!"


    See the nine clear days, Shangqing eyes of the animosity this slowly disappeared, and then devoutly knelt down.


    "Go back to the Jiuqing palace and have a good reflection, he"


    as soon as the supreme emperor jiuqingtian waved his hand, he immediately hit a void channel, and then threw Shangqing into it."Well, you and I are going to leave."


    Luo Tian is ready to leave because he has one more thing to do. When he fought with the strongman of the divine world, he once again felt the loss of the breath of the Dragon axe.


    "Little friend, wait a minute. I have one more thing to ask for."


    the supreme emperor jiuqingtian called Luotian.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so polite."


    "Taoism is weak, but in the dark, it is full of vitality and will bloom forever. Because the starting point of Tao really comes from the beginning of Taixu, so -"


    "what are you going to say?"


    Luo Tian frowned. His understanding of Tao was no worse than that of him. In those days, the legend of myth on the other side of the starry sky had a profound explanation of Tao.


    "Would you please take care of Yiqing, please?"


    Taishang jiuqingtian said with a smile, and then moved his mind. A Daolian appeared in front of him. A cow''s nose was crouching in a wretched way. It was Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Take care of it? What''s the matter with him? "


    Seeing Yiqing, Luo Tian''s heart moved. No matter what, the relationship between Luotian and Yiqing is still excellent. Although the niubaozi swears all day long, he does help Luotian a lot. He also came from the 33rd world at that time, which can be said to live and die together.


    "He has nothing to do. He is just practicing. One day, he will break through the Daolian, and then he will be regarded as a successful result."


    Taishang jiuqingtian said with a smile.


    "With all due respect, your strength is not inferior to or even higher than me. Why not let him follow you?"


    Luo Tian doubts.


    "I am me, not me. I have already seen my end. The name of Tao is not my name. Ha ha," said the nine clear sky of the supreme emperor with a faint smile.


    "Yiqing is my friend, so it''s proper to take care of him," Luo Tian said, looking dignified and nodding slightly.


    "So, thank you very much."


    the nine clear sky of the supreme emperor bowed slightly to Luotian, and then moved away from the void.


    "This ox nose sleeps soundly."


    after a glance at the Taoist priest''s Daolian, Luo Tian''s mind moved, and then he took it into his own space of understanding the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    Taoist priest Yi Qing hid in the lotus and was sleeping and practicing.


    As for Yiqing, Luotian has never underestimated it. This ox nose is not simple. His master, supreme nine Qingtian, has already guessed why he left himself to take care of himself.


    First, his strength is still very strong, unless the fairy king, the general emperor, want to move him, it is not easy, even if the enemy, Luotian also has a way to escape.


    Second, it seems that the supreme nine clear heaven seems to be difficult to say. Listen to his metaphysical words, he seems not to appear in this world, which makes Luo Tian a little confused.


    Let Luo Tian think of the other side of the starry sky. He only heard of the Taoist Sanqing. It is said that the ancestor of Sanqing is Hongjun. However, he is extremely mysterious and did not really appear, even just a legend in the legend.


    According to Luo Tian''s prediction, this supreme nine Qing heaven should not be similar to that kind of power, but intuitive feeling is not.


    If it''s not like that, then the supreme Ninth Heaven should be a passer-by of the master of Sanqing, and it really shouldn''t exist.


    Perhaps, the supreme emperor jiuqingtian already knew this situation.


    Now, the only thing that worries Luo Tian is that the Shangqing Dynasty does not always have to change his ways. He is extremely proud and has suppressed him for hundreds of years. Once he can not be completely transformed, it will be a problem in the future.


    Let go of taishangjiu Qingtian, but Luotian still needs to do a very important thing, that is to trace the leakage of the supreme immortal''s Qi.


    Previously, because of the matter of taishangjiuqingtian, luotian had paid close attention to the direction of the supreme immortal.


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements, looking for the root and tracing the shadow."


    Luotian drinks lightly. For a time, the energy of five attributes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and soil, revolves alternately. At the same time, Luotian penetrates into a breath of dragon axe, and then uses secrets to track the direction of the previous breath.


    Five kinds of energy suddenly rise, like five long dragons, five different colors alternately winding, rush to the void.


    "Well? Isn''t that the direction of the wild world? "


    The breath of the Dragon axe forms a huge arrow pointing to the southwest, which makes Luo Tian frown slightly. At the same time, he moves his mind. His body tears the void and quickly sweeps away towards the southwest.


    The southwest direction is the entrance direction of the wild world. However, it is not the wild and fierce animals who fight the most noble immortal tools, but the daozun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty.


    The strength of this person is not too strong. However, he has a deep mind and a great talent for refining all kinds of magic weapons. He has a very good means. He dares to absorb the supreme immortal tools. What''s more, we should know what means are needed. Moreover, we should know that all the strong people who own the supreme immortal tools are very important. Even the master of Tianyin is still the fairy king. It has to be said that it is really courageous to respect this person on the road at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty Bao Tian.


    "Master, who was the previous person? It seems to be extremely powerful, forcing the master to replace the Taoist temple with the secret method."


    in a Taoist temple, the disciples of Yuanshi Avenue in Yuqing asked in doubt.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun sits in the Taoist temple, with a circle behind his head. The moon is white. He is steady and does not panic. At this moment, when he hears the disciples'' advice, he slowly opens his eyes.


    "The man has a strong sense of sword. He has a strong sense of imperial power. He also carries the meaning of killing and cutting in ancient times. That is the fighting spirit of halberd, which must be Hua Yingqi."


    "Hua Yingqi? The abandoned disciple of Jiuding sword sect is powerful, so please be careful. "


    the disciples kindly remind us that their master is far from the opponent in terms of real combat power.


    "Hum, I have my own sense of propriety. I don''t need you to remind me?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun was not happy.


    "Tianqingzi, you look down upon your master too much. Master''s Taoism is the law of the world, and there are countless magic weapons. Even if there is any movement, you can not predict the future immediately. If you have a good command of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, how can you make a mistake?"


    Immediately, a disciple immediately pats the horse way.


    "Yes, yes, the disciple made a mistake. Please punish him."


    the disciple knelt down on the ground and quickly pleaded guilty.


    "You are kind-hearted. Where can master blame you? OK, get up," said the Taoist priest of Yuanshi of Yuqing. However, from his heart, he has already listed this disciple as unwelcome.


    "No, it''s coming again. It''s so fast!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s mind moved. In front of him, there appeared a delicate, metal like thing, which was moving slowly. At the same time, a dazzling light broke out in one direction. The light was moving rapidly, which surprised him.


    "Master, do we need to change fields?"


    The disciple asked, as if he had been used to this situation for a long time, and was not very frightened.


    "If you want to change, of course, you have to change. This bastard comes, but he is more ruthless than Hua Yingqi. He is mainly an old friend and is not easy to speak."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun sighs a little, then the Taoist temple turns into a black spot, tears the void and disappears into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    just after Yuqing Yuanshi road master left, the original Taoist temple, with a roar, energy will fall, half of the void is collapsed, and a figure appears, with a tall and straight figure, a black hair, a dignified look and a negative hand."This bastard is running so fast."


    it''s Luotian who comes here. He catches a breath from it and frowns lightly. He suddenly thinks of who he is and scolds him.


    He never thought it would be the ghost of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. He was of average strength, but he had a lot of magic weapons. In those years, when he took him to the fairyland from the 33rd world, luotian had experienced it. He was very ostentatious and set up a Taoist temple. He taught a lot of disciples.


    A long time ago, his disciples helped bingnu.


    However, a yard to a yard, this Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, that is, Yiqing niunose''s elder martial brother, actually made the idea of supreme immortal tools, which made him unbearable.


    When Luotian started searching for the big five elements of heaven and earth again, the Taoist priest at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty disappeared. I didn''t know what secret method was used to cover up the qi movement.


    "Damn it, this bastard, I don''t know whether it''s bad or not when he grows up in the future --"


    Luo Tian looks dignified.


    "Rong''er, use your streamer lute."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and let Hua Xiangrong out and explained his love to her.


    "Well, good,"


    Hua Xiangrong agreed, and her mind moved. A streamer float lute appeared in her hand. Suddenly, Hua Xiangrong''s whole temperament changed. It seemed that she was Qin, Qin was her, as if she were the daughter of tianyinlv.


    "Zheng --"


    the sound of the streamer is amazing. A streamer rushes to a towering mountain in front of it, which breaks the mountain into two parts in an instant, which makes it powerful.


    "There are five elements in heaven and earth"


    Luo Tian looks dignified at the moment, silently uses the five elements and once again tracks down the whereabouts of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    Huaxiangrong''s Liuguang Fuqin and the sky is incomplete, which are all part of Tianyin.


    The sound wave is like water, which is vast and boundless. Therefore, the sky sound can be said to be the supreme immortal of water attribute.


    Luo Tian began to absorb a trace of energy when Hua Xiangrong used the streamer float, and applied it to the five elements of water in the heaven and earth to trace the whereabouts of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    Sure enough, soon, Luo Tian found that part of the energy breath of the streamer float lute was flowing in one direction, if not, at a very fast speed.


    "Go


    Luo Tian looks awe inspiring. He takes up the flowers and looks, tears the void in an instant, and rushes towards a certain place.


    "Damn it, this boy is really hard to deal with. Leave quickly."


    besides, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun had just changed a Taoist temple, but he was still not relieved. The Hun Jingyi fluctuated again, which made his face change greatly, and he hurried to drink.


    "Master, is that Luotian again?"


    The disciple under the seat panicked.


    "It''s not him. Who else can it be? This bastard is more powerful than I imagined. Yes, that Hua Xiangrong must be with him. He is using Hua Xiangrong to track down the whereabouts of my father. He also has the skill of the five elements of heaven and earth. I understand, I understand,"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s mind is so keen that he immediately thinks of this possibility.


    The Taoist temple turned into dust and disappeared into the void.


    "Bang -"


    at the next moment, everything here was knocked into chaos by a huge dragon axe. The dark Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing was almost shaken out, and his disciples directly fainted.


    "He ran away again?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly. His speed was extremely strange. According to the truth, this man Yuqing Yuanshi daozun couldn''t run so fast. However, Luotian used his powerful power of divine consciousness, but he didn''t find out. There was no vitality in the vast void.


    "He may not hide, he is too cunning," said Hua Xiangrong in Zhihai seriously.


    "Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, Tiandi Guiyuan, daotianzun, Yuanshi -"


    Luotian said to himself with a dignified look.


    "Yuqing, you son of a bitch, dare to make the idea of the supreme immortal in the future, especially tianqingdan. I will not be polite to you again. Our previous friendship has been completely broken."


    looking at this void, Luotian''s indifferent voice rings, and the voice of heaven vibrates and rolls for a long time.


    "But - Xianhu and Dahuang halberd''s idea, you can fight!"


    Luo Tian left, but the voice was quiet.


    "This son of a bitch, he found me? No way. You think so. Xianhu and Dahuang halberd are your enemies. Let me help you pay them? However, these two have not been able to help recently. I don''t think I can help either. The five element immortal ring is indispensable. How can I possibly - stop for a moment, this boy has already been staring at me, "


    in the void, he took away a green and crystal leaf on Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue, revealing his head, and murmured to himself.


    This leaf is extraordinary and can be isolated from divine exploration.


    For Luotian, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is still extremely afraid. Moreover, the relationship between the two is not a person with deep hatred, and even helped each other. Therefore, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun really does not want to be enemies with Luotian. However, Luotian has made a lot of efforts recently, and he needs a strong attribute of five elements. Therefore, he can''t help but steal it secretly.


    "Luo Tian, guess, can you hear what you said


    Another place in the void, Hua Xiangrong appears beside Luo Tian and asks curiously.


    "This man''s strength is average, but he has many magic weapons. He should hide in the neighborhood and give him a chance to fight Tianqing pill, Panlong axe and Tianyin. I won''t be polite any more. There will always be ways to find him,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You still have that elder sister in your heart, right?"


    The flower wants to look quiet and talk.


    "You and I are concerned," Luo Tian looked at Hua Xiangrong seriously and said: "besides, the heaven has the heart of heaven and earth, and has paid too much for the sake of the fairyland. Not only me, but also those who are strong in justice in fairyland should thank her."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m narrow-minded."


    Hua Xiangrong felt a little guilty. She was originally a kind-hearted woman The parents of the moon night and yunmengqing are extremely just, so how can Hua Xiangrong be worse? Just, because of the feelings, let her a little bit jealous.


    "Where is this? Howl - Master, do you want me? "


    At this moment, the Taoist priest Yiqing in the Daolian suddenly wakes up and observes everything here curiously. Suddenly, he cries and howls.


    "Cow nose, what''s your ghost name? I don''t even know my knowledge of the sea?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but scolded in a funny and angry way.


    "Luotian? You son of a bitch, it''s you. Your knowledge of the sea and the universe is almost the same as that of heaven, earth and stars. I didn''t know the difference between you and me. I thought that my master had already -- "Taoist priest Yiqing was surprised when he heard Luotian''s voice. While marveling at Luotian''s strength, he thought of his master, the supreme nine clear heaven. Because, the supreme nine Qingtian said to him, there is no other in the world. Just now when he saw the vast starry sky and the sea of knowledge, he thought his master was no longer there.


    "I met your master and returned the Shangqing to him,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother Shangqing --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing looked dignified and pondered for a moment: "boy, maybe you should have killed him in those years,"


    "Oh? Isn''t that because of your nose? "


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, not from the frown way.


    "My elder martial brother is rebellious, ambitious and easy to bear grudges. If you oppress him for hundreds of years, he will come to you one day."


    Yiqing knows too much about Shangqing.


    "To find trouble again, I will not be polite," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "By the way, when can you come out of this egg? Do you want me to break it for you?"


    See a clear crouching in that lotus, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, dare you, this is Daolian. Before the time when I was born, I will tell you that the most powerful one is not my elder brother, but Shangqing, the second elder martial brother. The master has calculated his trajectory. In the future, there will be a place for him in heaven and earth. Moreover, only Daoye can restrain him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing is arrogant and wants to put on his back Compared with, helpless Dao Lian is too small, suffocate of him some uncomfortable.


    "Can you restrain him?"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, from Yiqing''s mouth, more confirmed his own conjecture, this Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is really not simple, and for Yiqing Luotian has never been underestimated.


    "Maybe the best way is to control the way by Tao," Luo Tian said to himself, and then he said about the previous investigation of daozun at the beginning of Yuqing.


    "As expected, the master expected it. The second elder martial brother has already started to act." A clear look coagulates the heavy road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    Taoist priest Yiqing knows his master very well and is very strict at ordinary times. He is good to himself. His two senior brothers, one Shangqing and one Yuqing, are amazing talents.


    In particular, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, for his potential, the master has long affirmed, and his achievements in the future are limitless.


    "Luotian, no matter what, in the future, I don''t want you and Yuqing to be enemies."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "I don''t want to, but I won''t be polite to him if he has been making my mind all the time,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Yiqing rolled his eyes to show that he was speechless. Then he closed his eyes and began to sleep in Daolian.


    Now it''s not time for him to break the lotus and come out. We can''t fail.


    "This ox nose seems to be much stronger than before. What is this Daolian?"


    Looking at the lotus bud full of Taoist rhyme, Luo Tiantian wants to peel off the Taoist priest Yiqing, but still suppresses this impulse.


    As for the Jiuding sword sect, recently, it can be said that it is very lively. The fairy king of huayueye personally presides over it and accepts the elite recommended by various sects and forces to form an elite team.


    Xianjun, who can challenge Xiandi by leaps and bounds, comes to Jiuding sword school to accept the test again.


    One is to test combat effectiveness, the other is to test loyalty.


    The fighting power is not bad.


    Hua YUEYE personally refined a curtain of energy, standing on the periphery of Jianzong, in an empty void. If you can pass through the curtain, you can pass through it. If you can''t pass the curtain, you will be eliminated, and your relationship will be useless.


    This is because it is the formation of elite teams. What we need is real combat power and a strong reserve force in the future. It is also said that this is the living force after the fairyland. It is really not good. It is also the kindling after the fairyland. Good firewood is handed down from generation to generation.


    As for loyalty, it is an extremely mysterious array, which evolves various environments to test a person''s character and loyalty. This can''t be faked.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, a figure was sent out in front of the energy curtain of Jianzong, with a very embarrassed look and uncertain eyes.


    "Eh, isn''t this the owner of the lonely aristocratic family? Is he lonely and arrogant? He also failed? That is to say, his fighting power did not reach the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor? "


    Seeing this man, some people were surprised.


    "Hum, this lonely aristocratic family is just a medium-sized family. It is said that the lonely Aoshuang just took a kind of pill to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, his fighting power is only a level nine Immortal King. Is that not, he has been eliminated?"


    Some people seem to know this lonely and proud day very well, explained secretly.


    "The fairy king is the fairy king. How can the sky curtain he set be concealed? However, this lonely Ao was determined to join the elite team and to contribute to the fairyland, but his strength was a little weak, "


    " let''s go "


    lonely Aoshuang couldn''t stand the sight and discussion of the crowd. She was embarrassed and snorted, and then left the sword clan with several of his subordinates.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    and then the curtain of energy eliminated the next few people.


    Some people recognized that he was a hermit elder named tianluomen, who was also the old undead card of tianluomen. They came to participate but failed to enter.


    The other is an elder from the heavenly gate. He has just been promoted to the realm of Xiandi, but his realm is not stable enough to be eliminated.


    "It''s just a small curtain of energy. It really doesn''t even have the strength of the Immortal Emperor. Why come here to show ugliness?"


    There is a young light son light said, this is a real powerful Immortal Emperor, but the people who are present know him very little.


    But, after all, someone recognized it.


    "Ancestor Wu Dao? Some of them lost their voice.


    It was the ancestor of Wu Dao. Although he was very low-key, he finally couldn''t help but Snort and stride into the sky energy curtain.


    Then, there was a strong energy roar, and then there was no sound. The ancestor of Wudao passed the test and was not eliminated.


    "The little Lord is worthy of being the little master and powerful."


    "yes, the little Lord is originally the Immortal Emperor. It''s not surprising that they can pass this curtain. On the contrary, some powerful sects, some so-called elders, make up for the number without strength."


    several disciples of Wudao ancestor were excited and loud, and seemed to ignore other sects Inside.


    "It''s said that all the Xianjun disciples of Wujin aristocratic family can challenge by leaps. Haven''t you reached the strength of Xiandi? Do you want to make a breakthrough, maybe you will succeed, so that you can follow your little master. "


    a young man in white appears with jade trees in the wind, red lips and white teeth, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.The fairy boy of the gate of heaven and earth appeared.


    "Fairy boy? The fairy boy of Tiandi gate, he is here. "


    seeing this man, many people are talking about it one after another.


    No one doubts the strength of the fairy boy. Although he is now an Immortal King, and he is an eight level Immortal King, he can definitely fight against the Immortal Emperor. In addition, with the supreme immortal utensil Xianhu, he can fight with the Immortal Emperor.


    "You - are you a fairy?"


    If others say so about them, the disciples of Wu Dao ancestor still refuse to accept it. However, for fairies, it is the shadow of trees and the name of people. Moreover, the realm is much higher than them. They are only primary immortal kings and emperors. How dare they break through the energy curtain easily.


    "Yes, it''s not surprising that Wujin aristocratic family has a strong Immortal Emperor''s fighting power. However, if you want to have a large number of words in front of each gate sect, you are not qualified to do so."


    the fairy looks indifferent, glances at these people lightly, and then slowly walks towards the curtain of energy.


    "You --"


    some of the followers of the ancestor Wudao were embarrassed and did not dare to say anything.


    Many of the immortal emperors present looked dignified, and no one regarded the fairy children as the Immortal King, because he was too powerful in fighting.


    "What to pretend? When he met Luo Tian, he didn''t even have room to backhand."


    among the strong people present, I don''t know who murmured.


    "Looking for death!"


    The fairy suddenly turned back, a pair of eyes suddenly burst out of the real killing intention. The body of the previous speaker exploded one by one, turned into blood mist, and instantly escaped to the distance. Only then, he was pale and looked at the fairy in horror.


    The old Wu Dao''s attendants were even more scared. The previous people were as powerful as them, but they couldn''t stop the fairy''s eyes. It was too terrible to kill the same realm, so relaxed.


    "Next time, it will kill you," said the fairy coldly. Then he stepped into the energy curtain of the whole sky. In the curtain, there was only a slight fluctuation of energy, and then he was quiet.


    The fairy passed, and it seemed very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    "This fairy boy seems to be more powerful than before."


    there are strong people of the older generation with a heavy look.


    "It''s said that this man cultivated in the immortal gourd and got many powerful magical powers."


    some insiders whispered in secret and looked dignified.


    "If Luo Tian is here and two people fight, I don''t know who will win and who will lose."


    someone said curiously.


    "Luotian, who could have killed the Immortal Emperor hundreds of years ago, I think he should be more powerful."


    when it comes to Luotian, some young and powerful people on the scene can''t breathe.


    "By the way, why didn''t Luotian come?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "It''s said that Luotian is not interested in entering the elite team," someone said.


    "What? Can''t you even see the elite team? It''s too arrogant, "someone complained.


    "Everyone has his own ambition, but I have never doubted his loyalty to the fairyland,"


    a strong man said faintly.


    "Come on, come again. It seems that they are from Xiandao Academy. It is said that the people of Xiandao academy came to make trouble when the fairy king was celebrating on the flower moon night last time, and they walked away in gray. This time, I don''t know what trouble will happen again."


    at this time, some people exclaimed that before the energy curtain of Jiuding sword sect, there were many powerful people, including the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, There are more than ten emperors.


    However, Feng Qinghe, who ate in Jiuding Jianzong last time, did not follow.


    "Taoist friends of Xiandao academy, you are polite."


    Jian Qi, who is in charge of this energy curtain, hides in the dark and does not intervene directly. However, xiandaoyuan is a big force in the fairyland, and has trained many young talents for the fairyland. Although Feng Qinghe was not happy with the law enforcement elder last time, it did not affect Jianqi''s respect for Xiandao Academy.


    "Taoist friend, if you expect it well, you should be the sword seven of the sword clan. I''m glad to meet you. I''m Tianxing."


    the head of an elder, with hair, beard and snow hair, looks kind-hearted. Looking at Jian Qi, he says with a kind air.


    "Stars?"


    Jian Qiyi was stunned. He didn''t know the elder very well. He just heard the name.


    "I didn''t expect that the vice president of Tianxing would come, and Hua would be far away to welcome him."


    from the depths of the sword sect, a voice came from the fairy King''s flower moon night to welcome him, which was enough to give Xiandao courtyard face.


    "Patriarch,"


    one side of the sword seven bows. The night of flowers and moons nodded slightly.


    "It''s really a shame that you can''t help the flower fairy king."


    looking at the flower moon night, the star smiles and makes a slight salute.


    It seems that he has some disrespect for the night of flowers and moons when he gives half a ceremony to an Immortal King. However, with the strength of this celestial star, he really has the qualification.


    Tianxing, the vice president of the Xiandao academy, is extremely immortal. It is said that he stepped into the realm of fairy king with half a foot. However, his luck was not good, and he was one step ahead by the night of the moon.


    Moreover, this star is extremely magical. It is not too much that he is the leader among the supreme immortal emperors. In the xiandaoyuan, he is also called the emperor.


    What''s more, he is extremely decent and upright, and is deeply supported by Xiandao Academy.


    "Sword seven, you should be responsible for his production assessment, Tianxing Daoyou, please speak to the inner hall."


    huayueye has made arrangements.


    "Yes, Lord,"


    the sword seven bows respectfully to reply.


    "Please"


    "please"


    "please"


    the night of Flower Moon accompanied the star of heaven, and the two immortal emperors around him instantly entered the inner hall of Jianzong.


    "Yunmengqing has met three elders,"


    in the inner hall, yunmengqing politely went to meet her. Beside her, she was the supreme Immortal Emperor and the lady of the moon night. However, she still treated the guests of Xiandao courtyard with courtesy.


    "Hehe, Madame Hua, I don''t dare to do it. If you dare to disturb me, please make atonement."


    Tianxing said with a modest smile.


    "Flower Fairy king, last time I was promoted firmly, I was really congratulated. I didn''t come to congratulate you in time. I really have something important to do. Please forgive me."


    after sitting down, a cup of immortal tea was offered. The embarrassment in Tianxing''s eyes flashed by, but she said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianxing, it''s just a little bit of luck on the moon night. There''s nothing to congratulate, but I''ll let some immortal emperors --"


    Hua YUEYE has apologies in his eyes and doesn''t do anything about it. He knows that because he is a fairy king, many of the top celestial kings in the celestial kingdom are fighting for it secretly. The dust-free of the Tianmen gate and fan Tianhuang of the Tianmen gate are extremely urgent They even calculate themselves by any means. Compared with the celestial stars in xiandaoyuan, they are really different.


    "Huaxianwang, you''re welcome. Don''t think too much about it. You can''t fight for the fortune of the fairy king. Last time, I made amends to the Immortal King for the elder Feng Qinghe in our hospital."


    Feng Qinghe made a big fuss about the sword sect because of Yan Zun''s affair. He finally retreated in dismay. After returning, he did not get the support of the Xiandao academy, but was punished It can be seen that xiandaoyuan is very decent."At that time, the situation was urgent, and I also had something wrong with me."


    Hua YUEYE was so embarrassed that he felt sorry.


    "The general knowledge of the Xiandao academy and the overall situation are worthy of being the model of the fairyland. Now that the elite team is to be established, we still hope that we can join hands to face the future together," said Yun Mengqing, one side of the school.


    "Madame Hua is right. Heaven and earth will change, and the future is unpredictable. We can''t be careless about it."


    Tianxing said solemnly.


    "Dare to ask brother Tianxing, did he not return?"


    On a moonlit night, the road will be frozen.


    Tianxing, vice president of Tianxing, nods gently. Now xiandaoyuan is full of him, and there are several powerful elders supporting him. As for the matter of elite team, the Dean also used secret method to pass on to him. Therefore, he also attached great importance to it and brought people to come in person. First, he attached importance to this matter, and second, he also wanted to ease the relationship with Jianzong.


    "It seems that the situation there is not optimistic."


    on a moonlit night, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her expression is extremely dignified.


    "Yes, now that the Heishui river will dry up, there are hidden dangers in several regions of the fairyland. Even the Xianmen and even the Shenmen are in turmoil. Once the Heishui river is dry, then the two worlds will be bound to become one. At that time, the power of the fairies and the divine will collide, neutralize and finally stabilize.


    During this period, there will be many unexpected situations. As far as I know, many powerful people in the divine world have come to the fairyland, and they have already experienced themselves, and they are also in order to adapt to the environment of the fairyland. However, the enmity between the two worlds has a long history. It is difficult to eliminate them in a short period of time. In addition, it is not easy for the two realms to unify with each other Star vice president deeply worried, in fact, this is also the flower moon night has been worried about asked.


    "It seems that when I have time, I need to go to the divine world and find the two main hall masters of the sun and Moon Temple."


    Hua YUEYE took a deep breath and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    "Husband, you are now in charge of the fairyland affairs. You can''t easily step into the divine world, so as not to make a fool of yourself."


    when Yun Mengqing heard that huayueye was preparing to go to the divine world, he felt something wrong.


    "Flower Fairy king, I think the strong people in the divine world should know the current situation, so don''t go there. Once the two sides lose their words, they are afraid that the battle between the two worlds will start ahead of time."


    the Celestial Star from the xiandaoyuan solemnly said.


    "I believe the two masters of the sun and Moon Temple will understand what I mean. Don''t worry. Even if you go, it''s not now. You can make a decision after the formation of this elite team."


    Hua YUEYE takes a look at Madame Yun Qing and gives her a reassuring look. Then she says faintly that as the king of immortals, he is the only Immortal King in the fairyland at present, and he has to Give your own efforts.


    If we can let the two realms of the immortal and the God unite in one place in advance to discuss the overall plan, this is also the blessing of the whole universe.


    "By the way, the flower fairy king, the elite team is the living force of our whole fairyland. Although I heard that there are two pipe cards, I just don''t know, which -"


    at the moment, the vice president of Tianxing asked curiously.


    "Well, in that case, how about our past view?"


    The flower moon night smiles slightly.


    "That''s what it means."


    Tianxing and the two immortals behind nodded at the same time.


    At the moment, there are more and more people in front of the energy curtain of Jianzong Tongtian, and there are many lively people.


    "Seeing that there is no flower fairy King coming out, there are also people from the immortal academy,"


    the flower moon night does not hide the real body, but directly appears in the void and pays attention to it together with Tianxing, which makes those disciples who come to pass the customs extremely excited.


    One by one, shaking to try, even if not sure, also want to grasp.


    "In another ten thousand years, our fairyland will be prosperous. Unfortunately, I''m afraid we can''t wait for it."


    looking at those young strong men, Tianxing looks a little gloomy and whispers to himself, because once the heaven and the earth change, we will not know how many people will fall down. It will be a cruel survival law, the law of the jungle.


    "We have passed the strength test and will be ready to conduct the character test," Qi Qi said.


    "Well, you are all four, five or six level immortal emperors. Naturally, there is no problem passing through the energy curtain. The most important thing is your character. You should know that the elite team tests a person''s character. If you have bad character, what is the use of empty ability?"


    Tianxing said faintly.


    "Yes, vice president,"


    "my subordinates dare to ask Lord Xianwang, is there any leader of this elite team?"


    A six level Immortal Emperor from xiandaoyuan asked boldly.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha "


    Hua YUEYE couldn''t help but take a look at Tianxing and couldn''t help laughing:" little guy, there is no one for the post of commander at present. As long as you can be competent, it will naturally be you. "


    " Tianshu, don''t be rude. Everyone who comes here is the generation of the elite and the strong. The dragon and Phoenix in the people can''t be competitive. Understand? "


    A celestial emperor beside the star whispered.


    This man is called haotianshu. His strength is not weak. The sixth level Immortal Emperor has the terrible ability of leaping over the level. The general level eight Immortal Emperor is not his opponent. Therefore, he is arrogant. When he comes, he not only wants to join the elite team, but also wants to get the leader of the elite team.


    "Yes, martial uncle,"


    scolded, the Hao Tianshu looks slightly changed, slightly bow.


    "It''s inevitable that young people are eager to be strong. If they are all like some old guys, they will lose their vitality? Ha ha, "


    Hua YUEYE said without any intention.


    "Ha ha, the fairy king said, but too much is worse than too much."


    Tianxing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, look, who are the two men?"


    "This is the eldest lady of Jianzong. Who is that young guy? How lucky he is to be with her."


    at this moment, the void in the distance is split, and there are two figures of a man and a woman. The man is handsome and natural, and the woman is even more astonished. It is like a pair of matchless men who appear in the sight of thousands of young strong people.


    "Hum, you don''t know that person who can be with the eldest lady of Jianzong is Luotian, which is hot in the fairyland at present."


    some people despise the ignorance of the previous people.


    "Luotian - he''s finally here."


    Jian Qi, who is in charge of the energy array, smiles and nods when he sees Luo Tian. These days, he has met too many unruly strong men. However, in terms of overall strength, he feels that no one is better than Luotian, whether in character or in combat power.


    "Luotian, it turns out that he is Luotian. He only hears about it, but never sees him. His realm seems to be around the fourth level Immortal King. Is his combat power really so terrible?"


    Some people doubt Luotian''s fighting power."Man''s name, tree''s name, everything is not groundless. This son is really extraordinary. As long as he joins the elite team, he will have a job."


    "what he said is that the Immortal King will take care of him just because of his relationship with Jianzong? Are you kidding? Here, everything depends on your strength. The flower fairy king is in charge of the affairs of the fairyland at present. He will be selfish


    There are thousands of strong people, who have a lot of theories of meaning, and they communicate with each other. I don''t know how many divine senses have swept through Luotian and huaxiangrong.


    "I''ve met my predecessors,"


    "father," Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong came to the flower moon night to see each other seriously and calmly.


    "Ha ha, rong''er, Luo Tian, you are here. Here, let me introduce you. This is Tianxing, the vice president of Xiandao academy, and the two are -"


    "they are Tiannan and Dibei, the foreign affairs elder and little fellow of our Xiandao Academy. I have heard of your name for a long time. You are young and promising."


    since Luotian appeared, elder Tianxing has been staring at Luo God, with a smile, at this moment, smile.


    "I''ve met three elders. How can he de be remembered? I''m really lucky to let them remember him."


    in the face of this kind-hearted star in front of him, Luo Tian kept Guan humble and polite and saluted seriously. Hua Xiangrong also paid homage to him.


    "Ha ha, you are young and promising. What you have done is earth shaking. It''s hard to remember it."


    the vice president of Tianxing said with a smile.


    "Luotian, are you here to join the elite team


    The flower moon night looks to Luo Tian to ask earnestly.


    "Elder, younger generation just accompany rong''er here and don''t want to --"


    "it''s just a four level Immortal King. It doesn''t seem that the effect of participating in this elite team is not too great."


    Hua YUEYE doesn''t speak, but a fairy emperor from the bottom of Xiandao academy says scornfully.


    "Qi Lu, don''t be rude. If there is a fairy king here, where can you talk?"


    Tianxing''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tian''s face also changed. He turned around and looked at the Qi Lu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    For Qi Lu''s provocation, Luo Tian''s face changed. In a moment, he thought too much.


    There are few people who don''t know his reputation in the whole fairyland now. What''s more, the well-informed xiandaoyuan is not all his idea.


    Eyes quietly swept over the sky star vice president, as well as behind him Tiannan, Dibei two Xianhuang and a GaN Xian di.


    Luo Tian suddenly laughed, even the night of the moon was stunned, and other people were confused.


    "Yes, I''m just a fourth level Immortal King, and I can''t compare with you. Where can I participate in such an elite event, I can only shout for you at most."


    Luo Tian said, and then he pulled huaxiangrong to enter the depth of Xianzong. After all, Hua Xiangrong had to meet his mother yunmengqing.


    "Why is Luotian so low-key now? Is he hurt? "


    "No, this son is always lonely and cold. People don''t attack him, he doesn''t commit crimes. In front of the public, he behaves so modest and does not conform to his style."


    not only the people, but also more than ten immortal emperors of Qi Lu are confused. The vice president of Tianxing frowns quietly.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, there are too many rumors about luotian. The vice president of Tianxing also wants to know how much strength Luotian has. As the supreme Immortal Emperor and vice president, he is naturally not good at fighting. The Immortal Emperor even deceives the small by the big, and connives at a Xiandi to make a provocation, which is the best choice.


    However, he didn''t expect Luotian to surrender himself. He didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t climb up the other side''s pole, but climbed down. This was beyond the expectation of Tianxing.


    It''s like hitting each other in the air.


    Only Hua YUEYE understands Luotian''s difficulties, because he knows that Luotian is really unwilling to join any elite team. The boy only cares about his own xiaoyaomen stall, plus some of his own affairs, and has no intention to join any elite team.


    However, to say that Luotian''s loyalty, huayueye will not doubt at all.


    However, this is the elite team he presides over. He has a good relationship with Jianzong. If he has this strength, he will not participate in it, which will inevitably make people talk about it.


    Therefore, Luotian can only reduce his own strength and belittle himself to block the mouth of the people.


    However, Luotian''s fighting power is too brilliant. If he doesn''t believe the Immortal King, many other people will not believe it. This is also the place where the flower moon night is in trouble.


    As expected,


    Luo Tian and Hua Xiangrong have not left yet.


    The haotianshu from xiandaoyuan appears in front of Luotian.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Luo Tian has a faint smile on his face.


    "Don''t you look down on yourself? I heard that you can fight the Immortal Emperor? This kind of combat power should fully meet the conditions for joining the team. Why not join? Is it that you don''t look up to the elite team, or do you have no intention of contributing to the whole fairyland? "


    No matter how he answers, it seems that he is not.


    "Well, I meant to be polite. Do you have to force me to tell the truth?"


    Luo Tian shook his head and sighed, and restrained his smile. He said, "if I didn''t mean to contribute to the fairyland, I would not try my best to stabilize it to the immortal gate. I promise you that the fairyland is in trouble. I am duty bound.


    Just because I have too many worldly affairs and don''t want to be distracted, I don''t mean that I don''t look down on the elite team. On the contrary, I respect the elite team very much, because it''s the end of the fairyland, and everyone is outstanding. Who dares to ignore it? "


    "After all, sir, are you willing to join the elite team?"


    Hao Tian Shu hums coldly.


    "The reason is that I have already told the elder Hua YUEYE that I don''t need to explain it to you. By the way, you are not the leader of the elite team. Why do you start to look like a leader?"


    Luo Tian retorted.


    "You - I didn''t,"


    suddenly, Hao Tianshu''s face turned red and he said in a hurry.


    "Luotian, you even stay away from the elite team. How can you contribute to the fairyland? Is it a sophistry? It''s said that you can fight the Immortal Emperor. I don''t believe in this evil. As long as you don''t use the Dragon axe, I''m willing to fight you with only half of my strength. Do you dare to agree? "


    That Qi Lu at this moment cold voice drinks a way, iron must and Luo Tian bar.


    "Well, you two young people, stop making trouble again, return to Xiandao courtyard for thousands of years."


    at this moment, the vice president of Tianxing whispered.


    "This old fox --"


    looked at the vice president of Tianxing, Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At the moment, his face could not help but change. A jade pendant in the ring was flashing. His heart suddenly moved, and the divine consciousness quickly searched in.


    This jade pendant belongs to his father Yin Shi. It''s a spirit jade. No matter how far it is, as long as something happens, it can be transmitted.


    For hundreds of years, the jade of his father''s spirit suddenly rang out, which surprised Luo Tian.Because the spirit jade, only his father Yin Shi would ask for help when he was in great danger, could only be used once.


    "This is -"


    Luo Tian''s whole body was frozen in the void, and his face was extremely embarrassed. Zhihai passed through the jade, but his father''s voice did not ring, but an image appeared in the jade.


    This is a dark desert scene. The wind and sand are very strong, and there is no day or day. The energy is overflowing all around. However, there is no one in sight. Luo Tianzheng doubts.


    At this time, a sound of negative measurement appears.


    "Luotian, if you want to save your father, come to the black wind ghost Valley alone. If you dare to take a person, I will draw out his spirit and let him fall into hell forever. Ha ha --"


    his voice is extremely insidious and full of terror. Then, Yin Shi''s body flashed by, and then he completely fell into the dark.


    "Lotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s face suddenly becomes extremely embarrassed, the flower that nearby wants to look at asks a way of concern.


    "Rong''er, I have something urgent to do. If I leave for a moment, I won''t see Master Yun any more. Don''t forget to give her the Liuguang Fuqin and the incomplete sky to her."


    Luo Tian said to Hua Xiangrong quickly, and his body was about to be snatched up.


    The big thing is not as important as his father''s. He must go to save his father immediately, and can''t wait for a moment.


    "But --" Hua Xiangrong did not know why.


    "Boy, what''s up?"


    A little frown on a moonlit night.


    "Master, I have a matter to deal with immediately, so I''ll leave first."


    Luotian''s voice dropped and his figure had been swept out.


    "Well, boy, explain this matter clearly before you leave. Do you want to escape from the battle?"


    No one thought that Hao Tianshu, with a flash of his body, ran after him and directly used his magic power to fight against Luotian''s back.


    This is a knife awn. It can not be controlled. It is powerful and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Luo Tian changed his previous modesty. His face was livid, and the opportunity of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes. With one blow, he broke through the void and chopped back. At the same time, he did not return his head, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    If my father is in trouble, it''s important for him to talk to the sixth level Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom -"


    the two fairies had a strong collision.


    "Pedaling, pedaling -"


    this haotianshu stepped back three or four steps in the void, and suddenly his face became extremely embarrassed.


    The sixth level Immortal Emperor originally wanted to hit Luo Tian''s magic skill and make him explain it clearly. However, he didn''t expect the other party to hit him casually. He actually stepped back three or four steps.


    Although he didn''t rule out his previous attack, he didn''t use all his strength. However, anyone can see that Luotian''s combat power is not weaker than him, and even the other party has not returned his head, which is even more ignored.


    For a moment, the Hao Tianshu stood there, his face burning, as if he had been slapped hard in the face. It was cloudy or sunny and miserable.


    "Nonsense!"


    At the moment, the face of the vice president of Tianxing is not good-looking. He yells at the Hao Tianshu in a low voice, and then makes an apology to Hua YUEYE. Hua YUEYE gently shakes his head to indicate that it is OK, but his look is extremely dignified.


    He didn''t believe that Luotian was a person who escaped from the battlefield. With his wisdom, he would be able to solve the current small embarrassment.


    What is the reason for Luo Tian to leave in such a hurry.


    "Did he find the whereabouts of the immortal thorn or that Hua Yingqi?"


    I can''t help thinking about it.


    "You will stay here, clear the customs well, do your best to guard for the fairyland. You must obey the orders of the king of Huaxian, otherwise, the court will deal with it."


    the vice president of Tianxing yelled in a displeased voice, and then left Jiuding sword sect with two immortal emperors.


    He can''t hang on his face any longer.


    And the flower moon night also did not detain, just politely some time, let others leave.


    "Father, there must be something urgent in Luotian. I''m worried about it."


    Hua Xiangrong looks at his father.


    "Don''t worry, this son has a good fighting power and a good mind. He will handle it well. Let''s go and meet your mother," said Hua YUEYE.


    "Yes, father,"


    Hua Xiangrong had no choice but to follow his father into the depths of Jianzong.


    "This Luotian is really as powerful as the legend --"


    as soon as the night of flowers and moons is gone, only a dozen immortal emperors are left on the scene, some of them are congealed with the important way.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Tianshu didn''t use all his strength before, otherwise, Luotian would not be able to stop him."


    that Qi Lu came forward to complete Hao Tianshu.


    "Let''s go and enter the character test"


    Hao Tianshu looked dignified and said faintly, then went to the second test level.


    Outside the void, the vice president of Tianxing returned to the Xiandao courtyard with the two immortals.


    "Vice president, this Luotian is really powerful. I''m afraid that half of his previous combat power has not been used. In addition, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent even if he''s using the Dragon axe."


    the two immortal emperors of heaven, earth and North, look dignified and whisper.


    "There is no limit to this son. There is a man who is the blessing of the fairyland. The Dean Zeng Chuanyin mentioned this son alone and appreciated it. In the future, this son must be of great use."


    at the moment, the vice president of Tianxing said with a smile that he did not feel embarrassed because his disciples had been taken measures before.


    "Such a thing? I can''t believe that the president has such a high evaluation of him. "


    the two immortal emperors in the north and the earth can''t help but lose their voice.


    "This boy is not simple."


    the sky star''s tone was very serious. The two great emperors of heaven and earth and the north of the earth looked at each other and did not answer, but disappeared into the void with the star.


    Let''s talk about luotian.


    When he left Jiuding sword school, he felt extremely heavy. If he expected that, his father would fall into the hands of the other party. Moreover, he did not know who the other party was. More importantly, he did not know where the black wind ghost valley was.


    A roadside walk, in the search, casually found a pool, down the body, came to a square city, to explore the whereabouts of the black wind ghost valley.


    "Black wind ghost Valley? Why did you go there? It''s a forbidden area in the fairyland. Even the Immortal Emperor will fall down when he goes in. There are no bones left, no spirits left -- "


    the person responsible for receiving Luotian is an old man. At this moment, he said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me where I am."


    Luo Tian said faintly, frowning deeply. My father is in trouble. Even if he is dangerous, he will go there.


    "Oh, well, this is the map of star coordinates, and there are some notes, please keep them."


    the old man sighed, took Luotian''s Xianjing, and then gave Luotian a copy of the star field coordinates. Luotian left the big city without saying a word.In the void, Luotian''s body moves rapidly in the starry sky, with extremely fast speed and extremely dignified look. The black wind ghost Valley is far away, and every place is a dangerous place. The other party asked him to go there with ulterior motives.


    "Father, wait for me, and I will surely rescue you."


    Luo Tian said to himself in his heart, his expression was indifferent, and the array pattern under his feet appeared, and he was flying in the sky and showed his full speed.


    "Father, please calculate his position. Something must have happened. Please help him."


    at this moment, huaxiangrong of Jiuding Jianzong gave his mother the Liuguang Fuqin and the incomplete days to his mother. After yunmengqing, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he begged his father to help Luotian by the moon night.


    "This boy''s path is too extraordinary, even though I am a fairy king, I can''t predict it."


    the flower moon night looks heavy.


    He is a fairy king. He is proficient in all kinds of laws and regulations. It''s not difficult to figure out a person. However, he can''t figure out the specific position of Luotian, which makes him look dignified.


    Even if Luo Tian is the last Immortal King, the night of the flower moon also has a calculation one or two, but he is completely unable to calculate.


    "Is this boy''s achievement still above the fairy king in the future?"


    On a moonlit night, I talk to myself.


    "Let me have a try."


    yunmengqing, a middle-aged beautiful woman, said with a slight meditation.


    "Can you figure it out?"


    Flower moon night curiously looked at his wife.


    "I''ll try it with Tianyi witchcraft."


    Yunmeng cleared up the heavy road. After that, he made a decision with both hands. Suddenly, a storm arose in the sea of knowledge, just like a fairyland of time and space, and began to deduce.


    "He should be in the West."


    for a long time, yunmengqing opened a pair of beautiful eyes and said seriously.


    "There are many dangerous places in the north. What does he do there?"


    The flower moon night frowns, looks to the cloud dream clear: "Madam really reckons to his position?"


    I can''t believe it.


    "Do you think I''m not a fairy king, so I''m not as good as you?" Yunmeng has a clear look at her husband''s anger. In fact, her natural medicine and witchcraft are powerful. However, the most important reason is that yunmengqing has entered the depth of Luotian''s knowledge sea, leaving an invisible mark, otherwise, she would never be able to figure out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    It''s difficult to calculate the general orientation of Luotian, because at present, Luotian has nothing to do, and now he needs to be responsible for the formation of elite teams, so he can''t go away.


    "I''ll go and have a look. If there''s anything, I''ll give it to you in time."


    yunmengqing thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you can take the sky sound and the sword Qi, which can help you when it''s critical."


    Hua YUEYE thinks about it for a moment, and then points to Yun Mengqing''s body.


    "Worthy of being the king of immortals, so powerful,"


    feeling the power of the sword Qi in his body, yunmengqing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Mother, I''m going to go too."


    Hua Xiangrong remembers Luo Tian in his heart.


    "Rong''er, don''t make a fool of yourself and stay in Jianzong well until her mother comes back."


    Yun Mengqing said seriously. Although Hua Xiangrong is a little reluctant, she knows her own strength and can''t help Luotian at all, so she has to give up.


    Yunmengqing set out to find Luotian.


    Besides Luotian, he wandered through the void all the way without stopping, and went to the black wind ghost valley.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel a little uneasy?"


    just as Luotian was leaning against the black wind ghost Valley, Yiqing Taoist priest in the sea of knowledge was suddenly awakened. His face was a little cloudy and uncertain, and he asked Luotian.


    "In front of me is the black wind ghost valley. What do you want to say


    Luo Tian, who was tearing up the void, said faintly that he knew a lot about the fairyland. It was not a bad thing to listen to his opinions.


    "What? Black wind ghost Valley? Boy, get out of there quickly. "


    the Taoist priest Yiqing stood up when he heard the cry out of his voice, but he was suppressed by the Taoist lotus on the top of his head and fell on the ground.


    "Heifeng ghost Valley has existed since ancient times. It''s a terrible place in the fairyland, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian and for the meaning of said.


    "Well, boy, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. This black wind ghost valley was the Taoist temple of ghost ancestor, one of the five ancestors in ancient times. When the master was young, he didn''t dare to get close to it easily."


    "Oh, right?"


    Luo Tian''s face changed.


    "Yes, the original name of the ghost ancestor was Fengdu, and he was also called Fengdu emperor. He was the strongest one among the Hades, also known as the Lord of hell. He had almost the same responsibilities as the master of ghost cities in the 33rd world, but he was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the bullshit ghost. It is said that he really established the eternal reincarnation and the six animal doctrine."


    Taoist priest Yiqing seriously explained.


    "Is there reincarnation in the world?" Luo Tian has a deep understanding of life and death from the Lord of ghost capital. He also created his own samsara boxing.


    However, it is just a kind of supernatural power. If you want to have a real reincarnation, Luotian always feels that there is something missing. Although the Lord of ghost capital founded Naihe bridge, Yanluo hall, huangquan road and so on, they are very similar to the hell, but they are not really ghost cities.


    Now I heard Taoist priest Yiqing say that everything is not so simple.


    "In fact, the reincarnation of heaven and earth exists. Those mortals in the mortal empire are in reincarnation, but many of them are not in the five elements and have jumped out of the three realms. Moreover, the strong ones have fallen down and are so scared that they are not even qualified to be ghosts."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    "Hum, in the final analysis, the master of Fengdu is just a person with incomplete soul and soul, who has cultivated a peerless strong one."


    Luo Tian is humming. With his present state and combat power, he can see everything.


    "That''s what I said. However, Taoist priest, I''ve traveled all over the underground tombs, seeing the wind and melting, seeing the color and retreating, and seeing -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing murmured in a low voice.


    "cough, boy, or you let me out, I want to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, and want to practice well, then do not follow you," said a clear heart of


    Dao Lian.


    "dead nose, little nonsense, you are in the lotus, without any defense and fighting power. Any real fairy can destroy you. Dare to say absorb the essence of sun and moon? Besides, I know little, but do not avoid the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, "


    Luo cried in black face.


    "Boy, do you have to kill Dao ye? Tell me, why do you want to go to Heifeng ghost Valley? You should know that although the Lord of Fengdu is not there, it is a place of great ferocity. Once the pattern is changed, it will become a big killing tool for killing people and make you unknowingly hit the target. "


    Taoist priest Yiqing finally tells the truth.


    "My father was robbed and trapped in the black wind ghost Valley, so I have to go to rescue him."


    LUO Tianning said.


    "So it was designed to lead you


    Taoist priest Yi Qing was surprised.


    "It can be said that no matter how terrible the black wind ghost Valley is, I have to go there."


    "so it is."Taoist priest Yi Qing suddenly realized Tao.


    "Niubi, I know that it''s going to be bad or lucky, and I''m worried. Well, I''ll seal you in a void. When I come back, I''ll take you again. How do you look?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, boy, what are you talking about? We are friends. We have experienced life and death together. If you have difficulties, I''m naturally duty bound. Although I don''t have much combat power now, I have more insight than I do. So if you really -"


    "that''s good. Thank you for your nose."


    Luo Tian interrupted this person, and then his body accelerated to black Wind ghost Valley swept away.


    "I''m so sincere. I haven''t finished yet, boy."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai asked with a black face.


    The ghost of Heifeng Valley is thousands of miles around, and the black wind roars. Once it blows to the human body, the seven spirits and three spirits are scattered, and only the strong can resist it.


    "Do you think that boy will come?"


    In the ghost Valley, there is the exchange of spirits of the strong.


    "He will come, this son is very affectionate, this Yan Shi is his father, he will come to rescue him,"


    another person said.


    BR, < BR,


    , it''s very good for him to become a god of heaven and earth if he doesn''t know the way of heaven and earth It''s king. "


    "But don''t be careless. It''s not simple. The Dragon axe is the supreme immortal weapon with unparalleled combat power. It will evolve to the immortal sect, and its means are extremely tough."


    the former condenses the way.


    "Well, isn''t he just breaking your God''s flower basket? This time we are fully prepared, there will be no more accidents. What''s more, Yan Shi is his father. With him, is this son still subject to me? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    "Well, yes, it''s true that the origin of this boy is really not simple. He went from the lower world to the fairyland, and even experienced several interfaces. He grew up all the way. It''s really incredible.


    It is said that there is also a place called the other side of the starry sky, which is extremely mysterious. It seems that there are many secrets about this boy. I have a chance to have a look at the mysterious place on the other side of the starry sky, which has survived under the catastrophe of heaven and earth -- "


    at this moment, in the black wind ghost Valley, the black sand covers the ground, and the black wind blows. A middle-aged man in black clothes is caught by a huge fire It was Yin Shi who covered it.


    At the moment, Yin Shi was under the control of his mind, and he could not even explode himself. With his strength, he was too weak in front of these people.


    "Children, don''t come, please don''t --"


    Yan Shi looks a little miserable. Over the years, he has been traveling and repairing, and his strength has increased a lot. Even in order to trace the truth of the relics of the shrine, he has made great achievements.


    However, he did not expect that he met a powerful man in the divine world. He was forced by the other side to seize the divine memory and know everything. He was ready to take himself as a bait to kill Luotian.


    "Let my father go as soon as possible, otherwise you will be killed."


    in the black wind ghost Valley, a voice of indifference comes from a very far distance. The emptiness is torn, and the voice is rolling and shaking the black wind. A passage appears. A man is dressed in black, holding a glittering dragon axe.


    It''s lotian.


    "Boy, it seems that you didn''t break your promise. As expected, you came alone. Good. Kneel down and hand over your dragon axe. There are many magic powers in the Taoist order. You can let your father and son go together. Otherwise, you and your son will go on the road together today. Hahaha."


    in the black wind Valley, there are three people who are very powerful, and two of them are full of strong The great divine power, one person, Luo Tian unexpectedly still knows, holding a flower basket in his hand, is the one who calculated himself before.


    Another strong man in the divine world is barefoot, wearing gold hoops, a sackcloth, holding a golden bell in his hand, carved with simple lines.


    But Luo Tian didn''t know.


    However, the last person, Luo Tian, knew him very well. He was also an old opponent. He was Hua Yingqi of Jiuding sword sect, who had disappeared for a long time.


    This son looks indifferent, the sword on his body is vertical and horizontal, extremely powerful, holding one of the supreme immortal tools, Dahuang halberd, looking at himself coldly.


    "Hua Yingqi, you are really haunted."


    looking at Hua Yingqi, Luo Tian looked indifferent.


    "Luotian, this is the old grudge between you and me. Let''s end it today. It''s heaven''s mercy to let you grow up to now."


    Hua Yingqi said faintly. Deep resentment flashed in the deep of his eyes. He thought how weak Luotian was. He didn''t put him in his eyes, but he didn''t think that the humble little man at the beginning had grown up to be so Terrible existence.


    In fact, since Luotian killed Nantian sword, Hua Yingqi regretted because he saw the infinite potential of Luotian.


    "You son of a bitch, you are dignified, narrow-minded and selfish. I should have killed you long ago."


    LUO Tianleng said in a cold voice, his face was extremely dignified, and the other three were extremely strong. It seems that today''s fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Boy, if you don''t want your father to fall, you should kneel down and do what you want to do, and give all you have. Otherwise, I will let his spirit disperse under the cover of fire."


    another powerful man in the divine world controlled the huge fire cover and cried coldly.


    "Kowloon fire shield? I know who he is. This Lihuo mask is a magic weapon called Sanwei immortal in the divine world. It is very powerful. Once it is covered, it can''t be found at all. Moreover, samadhi''s true fire is so terrible that it can only be extinguished by the water of nine Yin.


    "Nine Yin true water --"


    when Luo Tian was stunned, her divine sense scanned her. In one corner of her ring, there was a jar with a pool of clear water in it. This was obtained in the 33rd world and kept there all the time. Bajirou used it once, but it was too much for her to use up.


    "Since I want my father and son to fall here, please let him say a few words."


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Good --"


    "no!"


    The powerful man nodded and agreed, but Hua Yingqi felt something was wrong.


    However, the man had already let go of the prohibition of the fire shield, that is to say, although Yan Shi could not get out of the fire hood, he had his own divine sense and could speak.


    "My God, you shouldn''t come. Tell your mother that I have them and don''t regret it. I''m sorry for them. When you leave work here, go to a place she remembers most, child - you are proud of your father!"


    Yan Shi looked at Luo Tian and said in a loud voice, his eyes were very reluctant to give up, but there was a kind of determination deep in his eyes."Father, don''t do anything stupid, the child will save you!"


    Luo Tian''s heart suddenly alert, a kind of bad premonition comes to mind.


    "Boom -"


    a strong energy fluctuation was generated from the fire hood.


    Yin Shi, the former Lord of God court in the thirty-three world and the father of Luotian, blew himself up in order not to let his children be controlled by others.


    "Father


    Luo Tian for a moment, stay, silly, one in ten thousand of an instant, back to God, the sky of sadness and pain gush, eyes directly red, seems to drip blood, black hair flying.


    For his own sake, his father even chose to explode himself. How about his fighting power as a war Immortal Emperor? He still failed to protect his father, which made Luo Tian''s heart extremely painful.


    "Hua Yingqi, you three animals, today I will let all of us fall down and bury my father with me!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were dripping with blood, and his face was ferocious and crazy. His black hair was dancing in disorder. His dragon axe in his hand crossed a terrible track and slashed Hua Yingqi''s three people.


    Relatives fell in front of him, let Luo Tian how not angry, he vowed to kill these three people.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Yingqi couldn''t help but stare at the powerful man in the divine world. Once he lost Yin Shi''s means to contain Luo Tian, they were bound to fall into a war, which was not what Hua Yingqi saw.


    "Can''t one of us kill him? Let''s start the killing immortal array together. "


    it''s just a lot of effort and courage. If you die, you''ll die. You can really see the power of this son.


    The powerful man of the divine world holding the golden bell was indifferent and humming.


    "No, the boy is afraid to die. This is a big blow."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai changed his face greatly. Yan Shi is Luo Tian''s father. Although he has not dealt with him several times, he is very nice. He will let Luo Tian out of anger and touch his scale.


    "Meditate and realize clearly, do not move like a mountain, the heaven and earth are clear and clear, and the clouds disperse and fog disperse,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing sat up on his knees and recited the mantra of moving and calming the mind, so as to help Luo Tianshen to understand the Qingming, so as to avoid his being possessed by demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    Luo Tian and Yan Shi, their parents, were not deeply emotional, but after all, they were their own father. Without him, how could there be him?


    And over the years, Yin Shi has been taking care of the Xiaoyao gate. He is also very good to his wife, the thirteen concubines, the northern concubines, and the head of the maze hall. He has already put down his so-called God court master, and he is a qualified husband.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luotian would not be implicated this time. As expected, Luotian suffered a lot and was furious. He lost his mind and looked like a crazy man.


    If it was not for a clear ox nose to recite the calming mantra in time to help him calm down, Luo naively would be possessed by the devil.


    "Father''s great love --"


    Taoist priest Yiqing sighed.


    While admiring Yan Shi, he was also shocked by his choice, but it has to be said that Yan Shi''s choice was painful and correct.


    Because none of the three strong men present is much weaker than Luotian, which is extremely terrifying. Once Luotian is controlled by others, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    And now lotian is in great danger.


    The immortal killing array is a terrible array in the divine world. In those years, he had heard from his master that it had great power for immortals. Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t expect that the other side would have a killing immortal array to deal with Luotian.


    "Boy, be careful. This immortal killing array is very powerful. It has a strong sense of sword. It can be divided into four gates. Only by knocking down the sword hanging on the gate can we break the array."


    Taoist priest Yiqing explained the characteristics of the immortal killing array to Luotian.


    "Zhuxian array -"


    at this moment, Luotian knows the sea clearly, but it is operating like the universe, changing stars, pressing the sky''s anger in the bottom of my heart, calmly in the array, thinking of countermeasures.


    Zhu Xian array, he met once in the 33rd world. However, strictly speaking, it was not a real Zhuxian array, but there was a shadow of Zhuxian array. Although it was powerful, it was a little bit small compared with this one.


    The killing immortals array is mainly to kill the immortals. It is a powerful and unusual array originated from ancient times. It is created by the powerful gods to deal with the powerful ones in the fairyland. Like the eighteen bends of the Yellow River, the array is strange and changeable, and the yellow sand is flying. If you are not careful, you will be killed and the spirits will be destroyed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian held a dragon axe in his hand and stepped in a strange position to confront the sudden killing plane. The large array was shocked and the energy was surging.


    "Boy, this is the immortal killing array from ancient times. Enjoy it, ha ha ha. To tell you the truth, in order to deal with you, take your order and take your dragon axe, we have not only prepared the immortal killing array, but also the halberd, flower basket, imperial bell and boy. Do you think you can resist it?"


    "The four Supreme immortal artifacts? You really think of me as Luotian. "


    Luotian is cold and sober.


    Although he had a dragon axe and a supreme immortal tool, he had four kinds of weapons. His power was not weaker than himself. Moreover, the realm of the other three was higher than that of himself. Moreover, he fell into the immortal killing array again. He was very passive. One of them was not good. He would like to drink hatred here.


    "Don''t give him a chance. You must kill him today. Luo Tian, you must accept your life. What you have taken from my hands will be returned to you today."


    Hua Yingqi is tall and straight like a mountain. In the void, the halberd across a terrifying track, and then it splits into the immortal killing array and kills Luo Tian.


    "Bastard"


    LUO Tianjing was shocked and angry. His body turned around. The Dragon axe made a move, and he exploded at the halberd.


    "Boom -"


    the duel between the two supreme immortals will create a sensation of energy. It can be imagined that if there was not a killing immortal array, the powerful energy fluctuation would certainly destroy a large area and cause loss of life.


    In order to fight against Hua Yingqi''s wild halberd, Luo Tian''s body was a bit disordered, the energy breath inside his body was rolling, and the three thousand orders were in turmoil. What''s more, Luotian was killed by the immortal, and his whole body was almost split, and the blood energy was like Wang Yang''s eruption.


    "Boy, it''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later, you''ll die."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai yelled. He nearly fainted just now.


    "Dead cow nose, what can you do? Don''t you mean a lot? "


    Luotian''s divine consciousness responded.


    "The Taoist master has means, but he has no means to fight against some of the supreme immortals."


    Yiqing rolled his eyes and was speechless. He followed Luotian through many wars, and even he himself had several lives. However, he really had extraordinary means, which were only some small means of escaping from life. If he was really hard hitting, he had several Life is not enough.


    "Not bad. How long can you hold on to it?"


    Hua Yingqi, who is outside the Zhuxian array, looks indifferent. After another attack, Dahuang halberd exerts all its strength. In ancient times, the fighting spirit is extremely strong, just like cutting the sky and splitting the ground, attacking and killing Luotian.


    "Roar!"Luotian flies with black hair and roars up to the sky. The Dragon axe comes out again and confronts Hua Yingqi. Because of the control of Zhuxian array, Luotian is controlled everywhere, as if he was beaten by a man.


    This time, Luo Tian was hurt more seriously, and the energy in his body was like boiling. The powerful waves of the two supreme immortal tools broke out, rolling like a tide, which pushed him into the whirlpool of the array and was mercilessly hanged by the immortal killing array.


    His whole body is covered with blood, his energy overflows, and his knowledge of the sea is in shock. Taoist priest Yiqing is miserable. Daolian has a kind of limit to crack.


    "Damn Hua Yingqi, when the Taoist priest goes out, he will train you into a Taoist priest''s mount and ride with you every day."


    yiqingdao''s teeth clenched with hatred, swearing repeatedly, his eyes turning around in a hurry.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s heart is also very heavy. This is the most dangerous war he has encountered since he started his career. His strength is very different. He has to fight alone. Luotian is not afraid of any one of them. If several people join hands, Luo Tian can''t bear it.


    Rao is a powerful weapon of Luotian, but it can''t resist it. After all, Zhuxian array and Da Huang halberd are the supreme magic weapons.


    "Boy, give up your precepts, dragon axe and many other magical powers to save you from suffering. Today, no one can save you."


    the strong man in the divine realm who ordered the flower basket of God cheered coldly. At the same time, with a move of mind, the God flower basket rose to the sky, instantly enlarged, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and there were thousands of opportunities to kill Luotian.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian wiped the blood on his mouth, and in an instant he hit the Hujia palm. His divine power was surging. In an instant, he had hundreds of palms with heavy palms, like a mountain and a sea, attacking the God''s flower basket.


    "The palm of the divine world? Boy, your magic power really surprised me. This palm technique is at least at the level of Xiandi, which is good, "


    seeing Luo Tian''s hand, the powerful man of the divine world was stunned and nodded in praise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    However, once he becomes a powerful flower basket, it is not a God''s hand.


    "Boom -"


    the Hujia palm technique is as big as covering the sky and fighting against the God''s flower basket, but the God''s flower basket is slowly pressed down.


    "Boy, can you sacrifice to the immortal gate? Sacrifice it, otherwise, there will be no chance. "


    the strong man of the divine world said coldly, rowing with one hand, urging the God''s flower basket to press down toward Luotian.


    "Zhixianmen can resist the power of the immortals, and also resist the heavy treasures. However, the opponents are all the supreme immortal artifacts. With my current strength, they can not be seen and can resist. Moreover, they are magic weapons once they jump out of the five elements and three realms, and they are not controlled by zhixianmen. What is the meaning of this person''s repeated requests for me to sacrifice to zhixianmen?"


    Luo Tian''s mind turned and his eyes were not Looking from the array, the man in the divine world holding the golden clock has a dignified look.


    However, he still urged the Dragon axe to fight against Hua Yingqi and the divine flower basket. However, he could not resist it only by calling home God''s palm. In addition, with the terrible killing immortal array, luotian had reached the most critical point.


    In particular, Luo Tian was extremely afraid of the emperor''s bell. As early as in the myths and legends on the other side of the starry sky, he had heard of this divine instrument, which was extremely powerful. However, whether this clock was consistent with that one, he did not need to verify.


    "Hum," Luo Tian snorted and sacrificed to the immortal gate after his fight against China''s Yingqi, the ambush of Zhuxian array, and the suppression of God''s flower basket.


    With a roar, in the void, a simple and unsophisticated portal is dropped, which is full of mottled years. It seems to show its antiquity and vicissitudes in the world.


    When the immortal gate fell down and suppressed himself, Luotian felt much better. The energy in his body didn''t leak out, just like a strong defense.


    "Boy, it seems that there is something wrong with it,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly.


    It was not only him, but also Luo Tian. However, there was no way to sacrifice to the immortal gate. He was really unable to resist, and his body was already broken, although there would be dangers.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian roared up to the sky, his hair was flying, his face was sharp, and he used all his cards and magic powers.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    "Immortals and gods will be determined!"


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    -


    for a time, the energy of the whole Zhu Xian array was fluctuating, and it was full of terror.


    "Miracles are really good. Even if you can''t get your Daoxu and Panlong axe, you''ll be worthy of this trip."


    the powerful man in the divine world holding the imperial bell has a burning look in his eyes and whispers to himself.


    "Yes, when the Heishui river is dry, the two realms of immortals and gods are integrated, and it is also necessary to practice powerful magic arts. This boy is simply a magic treasure house. Unfortunately, the realm is too low. If we reach your realm, I''m afraid we can''t even connect one of his confluences."


    another powerful God in the divine flower basket says faintly, with a very dignified look ¡£


    "This son''s mind is like the sea. Don''t be careless. Don''t talk big words until he falls, so as to avoid a long night''s dream."


    Hua Yingqi frowned slightly, which increased the strength of Da Huang halberd. The terrifying ancient ferocity and the spirit of killing and cutting were spreading on the wild halberd, crossing the path of terror, and killing Luo Tian again.


    "Well, don''t worry. Don''t worry about him. Even if the half step fairy king is here, he will drink his hatred. Do you really think that our most important immortal artifacts are decorations?"


    The powerful man holding the imperial bell could not help but snorted indifferently. The imperial bell in his hand finally got rid of it and flew away. In an instant, it became big, golden and dazzling, and covered up the light of the God''s flower basket.


    What''s more, the huge golden clock, like a mountain, was not afraid to be deterred by zhixianmen, so it ran into zhixianmen.


    "If so, he jumped out of the three realms of treasure."


    Luo Tian was shocked.


    "It''s over, boy. The Taoist priest is going to bury you with you."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai''s face turned white and roared. He wanted to rush out of Daolian, but he suddenly carried a somersault and rolled to the ground in confusion.


    "Boom -"


    the sky is falling apart, the whole Zhuxian array is in violent fluctuation, and its energy extends for thousands of miles.


    Luotian''s Zhixian gate was smashed by the emperor''s bell, and the energy overflowed, just like the reality. The incomplete Zhixian gate was scattered around, and Luotian spat blood and staggered back.


    For the first time, their own evolution of the door of the immortal was blown up.


    The most immortal gate, which claims to suppress all the immortals and gods and has many magic weapons, was broken by the emperor''s bell.


    Combined with the attack and killing of God''s flower basket and halberd, Luotian''s body exploded directly, and could not bear such a blow. The three thousand orders were damaged, just like three thousand scattered dragons, flying everywhere."Boy, don''t give up, cheer up, or the Taoist priest will be finished."


    in the void, the green color is full of energy. This is Luotian''s consciousness sea, which is wrapped by the defense of the old door plate. The old door plate was obtained from the local channel of yuxu temple, blocking a small entrance to the wild world.


    It''s also the material of Tiandi tree.


    Previously, if it was not for the material of the tree, Luotian''s divine consciousness could not be preserved, and his body would die.


    Together with the three powerful ones and the four Supreme immortal artifacts, I''m afraid that the half step fairy king will also drink hatred here. It''s too terrible and too powerful.


    "Father, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    for a while, Luo Tian was a little frustrated. He was very strong, but he was not invincible. It was very good that he could block the attack of several great masters.


    There is boundless hatred in the sky. Even Luotian is helpless at the moment. If it goes on like this, it will surely fall.


    The only thing that makes Luo Tian happy is that he didn''t bring anyone to come out this time. Even Hua Xiangrong stayed in Jianzong.


    "If you die, you will die. I hope they will live well."


    Luo Tian''s heart is bitter, leaving only Zhihai. Luotian can no longer resist the attack of the other party''s terror.


    Along the way, he was careful. Luo Tian admitted that he was careless this time. Knowing clearly that it was a conspiracy, he still came alone. In the end, he did not want his relatives to have an accident.


    At the moment, thousands of miles away, yunmengqing is rapidly coming. This beautiful woman, like a fairy in the world, is holding the voice of the sky and unfolding at a high speed.


    The energy wave coming from the front makes Yunmeng feel very clear. Her beautiful eyes are very dignified. She directly uses the voice of the sky. The sound wave directly rushes through thousands of miles away.


    Not trying to kill the enemy, intended to stop, because yunmengqing sensed that Luotian''s knowledge of the sea was extremely scattered and weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    "What a powerful preface. It is worthy of being 3000 Daoxu, representing 3000 roads!"


    Luo Tian''s body is split in all directions, and the Taoist orders are flying like dragons in the immortal killing array, which makes Hua Yingqi, the two powerful deities, feel extremely hot.


    It''s the existence of being the king of immortals. After getting it, we should seriously realize that maybe we will break the shackles, enter the realm of fairy king, and leap into the existence of the peak between heaven and earth. Who is not moved?


    "Don''t be impulsive. This son will not be destroyed. Only if we really kill him, can we trust to take it."


    Hua Yingqi says again. He has a deep mind and is not sure. He will not be impulsive.


    "Is it not easy to erase him? "It''s just divine sense, and it won''t be able to resist our attack."


    "that''s right. However, this son''s defensive power is very strong. There is a vitality of heaven and earth. Is it the material of the legendary tree of heaven and earth?"


    The powerful man in the divine world who used the imperial bell doubted.


    "I remember that it was the tree of that day. This son was so lucky that he got part of the material of Tiandi tree. The Tiandi tree, the most magical tree species in the world, has a natural restraining effect on the divine power. No wonder it can resist our powerful attack without falling down.


    For example, when a God King returns today, he is destroying the sprouts of the heaven and earth trees everywhere. Knowing that this son has so many materials of heaven and earth trees, we will not let him go. Just in time, we will take it and hand it over to the God King of heaven and earth, so as to make a good relationship. Then, we can definitely fight against the sun and Moon Temple by uniting the strong men such as Tianyi God King, wushitian and Huajing people The strong basketball player said excitedly.


    "If you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    Hua Yingqi frowns. These two people are too wordy. So they wave the halberd first, and the void is torn. They are ready to kill Luotian in one fell swoop.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!"


    At this time, a terrible sound wave came from heaven and earth. From far to near, the speed was extremely fast, tearing the void. The sound wave was like a net, which covered the three people.


    "Sky sound? Is it a moonlit night? "


    Hearing this, Hua Yingqi''s three faces changed greatly.


    Hua YUEYE is Hua Yingqi''s master. How strong is his strength? He is very clear in his mind, and now it is the existence of the fairy king. Once he comes, the three of them will never escape.


    "Fairy King''s moonlit night?"


    Of course, the two powerful gods have heard of the name of huayueye. After all, huayuexian can be said to be in charge of the overall situation of the fairyland. How can they not know.


    "Brute, you know it''s me, but you don''t leave soon. It''s too late to leave."


    the voice of the night of flowers and moonlit flowers is dignified and dignified. In the void, the flower moon night in white is extremely elegant, with a gloomy face like water, appearing thousands of feet away from three people.


    "Master master, you --"


    after all, he is a traitor of Jiuding sword sect. Hua Yingqi has a kind of natural awe from the bottom of his heart in the face of the flower moon night, which makes him feel frightened.


    "Brute, do you know my master? Leave quickly and spare your life."


    Hua YUEYE said coldly.


    "Boy, it''s saved. The night of the moon is coming, and the Lord doesn''t have to die."


    at the moment, a clear ox nose in the sea can see everything outside through the Zhu Xian array. At this moment, he can''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s not master Hua, it''s master Yun,"


    Luo''s divine consciousness is running, and he takes this opportunity to reunite his body. Meanwhile, his solemn voice preaches that yunmengqing can find here is no longer strange to him.


    "What? Is it yunmengqing? At most, she was only half a step away from the Immortal Emperor, and she could not resist them. No wonder she tried to use the name of huayueye. Once she was found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    after hearing this, she was shocked.


    "So, Niubi, now, we are not out of danger. This immortal killing array is very powerful. If we can''t get out of this Zhuxian array, we will be restricted everywhere and have no chance to escape."


    "Zhuxian array!"


    A clear cow''s nose clenches teeth, eyes turn disorderly.


    "Boy, this immortal killing array is extremely powerful, but it is not without flaws. We can only use our strength to fight. Otherwise, we will be killed by beating the door behind closed doors like this,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing grinned.


    "Shut the door and beat the dog?"


    Luo Tian''s face was not black, which made him think of the big black dog. The dead dog was no more than a clear opinion of the Lord. He had followed the existence of the fairy king, and was well-informed. He might have a way.


    "Zhuxian array? There are four gates in the East, West, North and south. There is an array in the array. You can kill every opportunity. If you attack at the same time -- "


    Luo Tian''s mind turns.


    "Damn it, this boy has recovered his body again, and the order of Tao has returned to his body."


    at the moment, the powerful man in the divine world holding the imperial bell saw that Luotian was reunited with his body. Once he had given Luotian time to recover, they would have made a lot of efforts.


    But the "fairy King flower moon night" in this deterrent, they are in a dilemma, two people look cloudy and sunny, exchange ideas with each other."Ha ha, it''s the flower fairy king. I''m glad to meet you. You didn''t have the sword clan to organize the elite team. What did you come here to do? We just had a contest with brother Luo about magic power."


    the powerful man in the immortal world holding the imperial bell suddenly said with a dry smile.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are about to be reunified, but you dare to do so. It''s really a disaster of the two realms. Go ahead, change the array, and get out of here quickly. I''m not responsible for the past."


    "the night of flowers and moons" said magnanimously.


    "Well, to be honest with the Immortal King, we can withdraw, but once the immortal killing array is put out, it can''t be taken back. Please ask the Immortal King to break the array and rescue him,"


    the man said with a smile, while Hua Yingqi looked at the "flower moon night" with a dignified look.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid they already have doubts. What should we do?"


    "The night of flowers on the moon" is also yunmengqing''s heart is a little anxious. With her strength, this powerful killing immortal array is very difficult to break and can''t show its flaws, which makes her a little embarrassed for a while.


    "The voice of heaven breaks the array!"


    Yunmengqing drinks, the voice of the sky in his hand flies up in an instant and appears on the top of the Zhuxian array. The sound waves are rippling, but it is stored but not sent.


    "Master, don''t try to fight for time."


    Luo Tian used his divine sense to communicate.


    "This boy, it seems that he knew it was me for a long time."


    Yunmeng couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a tacit understanding between them. It was normal for Luo Tian to recognize himself.


    "Yingqi, how long have you been in my sword clan?"


    After listening to Luo Tian''s words, yunmengqing''s huayueye didn''t make a move. She knew that once she did, she would definitely reveal the truth. At the moment, standing in the void, she looked at Hua Yingqi coldly and asked faintly.


    "Well? It has been 18000 years since my disciple joined the sword sect. "


    Hua Yingqi respectfully said, but in his eyes, he was puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    "18000 years? Time is really not short. In those years, you were the most outstanding and outstanding disciple of the sword school. Life was like chess. You made mistakes in one step and crossed each other. Originally, you were ready to pass on the magic skills. But you were too anxious. What you gave you was yours - "


    " you are not bad at heart. You can be regarded as a model disciple for a long time ago. Otherwise, you have not considered letting you The engagement with rong''er is a thing of the past. It''s useless to mention it any more. For thousands of years, life is picturesque, and the sky is like a gap - "


    as time goes by, thousands of lives have passed. The two gods are restless and look at each other, while Hua Yingqi lowers his head and doubts in his eyes become more and more intense.


    "Luotian, I''m afraid I can''t drag on --"


    yunmengqing cheated people for the first time, and only felt thirsty. Hua Yingqi, a traitor, was extremely gifted and had Da Huang halberd. Although she had Tianyin in her hand, Tianyin was not good at attacking. Therefore, once this person suspected, she was not the opponent of Hua Yingqi, besides, there were two powerful men in the divine world There is a treasure in hand.


    "How long can you delay it again?"


    Luo Tian Chuan Yin is struggling to recover his body. At the same time, his mind is like electricity, and he wants to solve the Zhuxian array.


    "The black wind ghost Valley, the soul is singing, boy, I think of a way."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Daolian is also holding his strength to think of a way. If Luotian has an accident, he will be in trouble again. Therefore, this ox nose is even more concerned than Luotian.


    "What way, what soul?"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "The black wind ghost Valley is the presence of the Lord of Fengdu, which contains extremely strong energy. If you can make use of the black wind energy, plus your dragon axe, to the immortal gate, you can definitely kill the immortal array, and even seriously injure the other party --"


    a clear ox nose, hey hey, said with a smile.


    "What do I have to do?"


    "This - you need to sacrifice one soul and one soul to draw these energies, boy. I''ll make it clear to you in advance. Once you lose one soul and one soul, you may lose some memory, and even --"


    "needless to say, as long as we can break through the battle, kill them and avenge my father, will I worry about one soul and one soul even if I fall at all?"


    Luo Tian said solemnly, with a big blood feud, he would not hesitate to kill each other.


    "Well, boy, listen to me. This method of soul to soul traction was still heard from the master. Once pulled, it may damage your soul and soul, but it''s not absolute."


    "as long as you are sure, has your master used any magic powers before?"


    Luo Tian frowned and asked.


    "No, it''s just reasoning, but I believe you can do it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing hesitated for a moment and said seriously.


    "I --"


    when Luo Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but turn black. He really wanted to slap the ox nose to death. However, the time is really too late now, so I can only try it. Let''s talk about a fairy King''s calculation, which should not be worse.


    He had no choice.


    "And you two are from the divine world. It''s not easy to practice. Since ancient times, the two realms of immortals and gods have been one family, and they will be unified in the future. Why do you have to kill more? Go back and give you a chance. Heaven has a good life -- "


    outside, yunmengqing said that yukou was dry and astringent. After preaching Hua Yingqi, he began to preach to the two powerful men in the divine world.


    There was no way. She had to delay time for Luotian. This time, yunmengqing felt that she had not said much in a month. However, Hua Yingqi''s doubts grew stronger. Although the two powerful men in the divine world remained respectful, they had doubts in their hearts. After all, they did not leave.


    "Boom --"


    "at this moment, the strong hand holding the God''s flower basket suddenly hands. The flower basket is enlarged, and the fragrance of the flower is overflowing. The colorful streamer is rotating and covering the cloud and dream.


    "It''s not good. I''ve been seen through."


    Yun Mengqing''s face changed greatly. The voice of the sky in the void instantly released a powerful sound wave.


    The sound waves of heaven and earth, rolling like waves, rushed to the God''s flower basket.


    As soon as yunmengqing started, she would try her best, and could no longer keep the appearance of the night of flowers and moons. She revealed her true face, and her face was startled, which made the world pale.


    "Hum, I suspected that you were not a moonlit night. How could an immortal king be so wordy? You are clearly procrastinating. Tell me, who are you? With the voice of heaven, it should also be with the people around the night of flowers and moons, "


    the strong man in the divine world who inspired the flower basket said coldly.


    "What a beautiful woman"


    the strong man holding the imperial bell has a fiery look in his eyes when he sees yunmengqing.


    "You shouldn''t have come here --"


    at the moment, Hua Yingqi looks at yunmengqing and whispers to herself. The reason why he is puzzled and does not delay is that he worries that it is yunmengqing, and that she is indeed her.


    If Hua Yingqi is afraid of the most in Jiuding sword sect, it is the night of the moon. Don''t look at the extreme elegance of the flower moon night. However, the method is tough.If we say who Hua Yingqi respects most in Jiuding Jianzong, it is yunmengqing. When he was in Jianzong, yunmengqing took great care of him. In fact, it was not only him, but also many of his disciples.


    This beautiful woman, who was astonished by heaven and earth, has a teacher and mother relationship with China Yingqi. At that time, she also made a big mistake in Jianzong, but it was yunmengqing who saved her.


    Therefore, Hua Yingqi has great respect for Yun Mengqing.


    "Roar -"


    both the divine flower basket and the sky sound are the most important treasures. Their strength is equal, and yunmengqing''s strength is not good. Half of his feet have already stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In addition, he has practiced the art of heavenly witchcraft. For a time, he did not fall into the downwind, but tried his best to stimulate the energy in his body and counter pressure the other party.


    "This woman, I''ll take it."


    another strong man holding the imperial bell couldn''t help laughing. The imperial bell in his hand took off his hand and flew away. In an instant, it magnified and glittered like a big mountain, covering yunmengqing.


    "No, master Yun has been seen through."


    at this moment, Luo Tian in the immortal killing array is shocked. The two supreme artifact and the other''s powerful strength make yunmengqing unable to deal with it.


    "Boy, don''t be distracted, get ready to mobilize the energy of the black wind ghost Valley --"


    the solemn voice of Taoist priest Yiqing comes.


    But Luo Tian''s heart is in a mess. It''s Hua Xiangrong''s mother. He can''t calm down at all.


    "If you dare to move her, I will destroy all your spirits and spirits."


    Luotian burst into a roar of astonishment.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll deal with you after I take this woman."


    the man is cold, under the cover of the imperial bell, yunmengqing is completely covered by the inverted golden light, and the sky sound is blocked by the divine flower basket. Once taken away by the Imperial bell, he will be allowed to do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    Yunmengqing''s strength is not weak. At that time, the witch doctor''s daughter of heaven was tough. The strong man of the half step Immortal Emperor had the voice of heaven in his hand. It was OK to fight against one person alone. However, two could not do it, and the other party had the supreme artifact. Therefore, when the imperial bell fell, she was really powerless.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tian was furious and wanted to rush out of the immortal killing array. However, he was blocked back and touched the killing opportunity. Half of his body was cut off, and his energy and blood overflowed.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge was startled and quickly drank.


    "My life is dead!"


    Yunmengqing looks a little bitter and desperate. Once he bites his teeth, he will explode himself. He wants to have a jade powder to exchange for vitality for Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    the void is suddenly torn apart, and a terrible killing intention suddenly appears.


    This is a very powerful tool of the supreme immortals. It fiercely cleaves the imperial bell and flies it in the direction of life. The huge sound of the sound of gold and iron is heard, shaking the sky. The energy is rolling, and everything is chaotic in a thousand miles.


    The collision between the supreme immortal tool and the supreme artifact is extremely terrifying.


    No one thought that Hua Yingqi had stopped the imperial bell.


    "Hua Yingqi, what are you doing?"


    The two powerful men in the divine world couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    "You can''t kill her. I''m the master mother of the sword clan. I''m kind to me."


    Hua Yingqi shook his head gently.


    "Asshole, what are we going to do if we don''t kill her? Once the moonlit night comes, none of us can leave, "the powerful man in the divine world who holds the imperial bell shouts, which makes Hua Yingqi look dignified.


    "Yingqi, you have a good conscience. If you stop them, I will plead with the Lord for you and let you go back to the sword clan."


    yunmengqing thought for a moment and said.


    Hua Yingqi couldn''t help but smile: "madam, it''s a grudge between me and him, which has been settled for a long time, and must be solved today. As for Jianzong, it''s better not to return."


    "you --"


    Yunmeng is speechless.


    "Get out of the hood!"


    At this moment, after the two powerful men of the divine world exchanged their divine knowledge, they suddenly made a move again. The divine flower basket blocked the sky sound of yunmengqing, and fell from the fire cover and dropped yunmengqing into it.


    "Hua Yingqi, we can not kill her, but we can''t let her delay our major events, so we can make a quick decision."


    the strong man holding the flower basket of God cried out.


    "Good,"


    Hua Yingqi nodded, his halberd was lifted upside down in his hand, and his eyes were flying like a random sword. Looking at Luotian in the Zhuxian array, he had a strong intention of killing.


    "No, don''t kill him!"


    Yunmengqing was trapped in the fire hood and couldn''t come out for a moment. In a great hurry, he used the magic method of Tianyi to transmit the message to huayueye.


    "Bang --"


    Jiuding sword school, the fairy king, was on a moonlit night. His face changed, and his body disappeared in place and left Jianzong.


    "Luotian, no one can save you today. Let''s end our gratitude and resentment."


    Hua Yingqi, holding a halberd, looked extremely indifferent. He crossed the terrible track and chopped Luo Tian through the immortal killing array.


    He must kill Luotian as soon as possible, otherwise, the night of flowers and moons will come. At that time, he can''t even go if he wants to go.


    "Imperial bell!"


    The powerful man in the divine world sneered, and the emperor''s bell rose again, magnified, passed through the Zhuxian array, and fell to Luotian.


    "God''s flower basket!"


    The other strong shot at the same time.


    No more opportunities for Luotian.


    Situation crisis, life and death.


    Yunmengqing''s liver and gall are broken. This is her daughter''s most beloved man. Moreover, Luotian has infinite potential. She has great kindness to Jianzong. She really fell down and lost too much.


    "Hey, let''s go. Master Dao will help you."


    the Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge grinned grimly. He looked very dignified and tried his best to use his divine consciousness to help Luotian and activate the ghost Valley energy.


    "One soul and one soul -"


    Luo Tian''s look is a little stiff and dull, but his eyes are crazy.


    For a moment, the energy of the whole ghost Valley surged wildly and rushed to the east gate of Zhuxian array.


    The Lord of the ghost Valley, the Lord of Fengdu, the east of the main gate, the main gate is the main gate, so use this energy to suppress the east gate of Zhuxian array.


    The Dragon axe flies out and blocks the halberd.


    The shadow of the immortal gate roared like reality, simple and unsophisticated, with mottled years and powerful energy, suppressing the West.


    "God and ghost move!"


    Lotian went on drinking.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s bell and God''s flower basket were moved to the north and south.


    "No, what kind of magic is this? Damn it."The faces of the three men who had been determined to get them changed greatly, and the two powerful men in the divine world were even more shocked. They did not understand why the two supreme artifacts made by them suddenly deviated.


    "Return to position, kill!"


    The two strong men hate each other fiercely. They want to use the artifact to kill Luotian.


    But it was too late. First of all, the Zhuxian gate in the East was broken. Almost at the same time, the other three gates of Zhuxian array were broken one after another.


    "Cough, cough,"


    Luo Tian''s divine consciousness was too strong to faint. In order to move the other party''s supreme artifact, he used 3000 Daoxu. At the moment, the Daoxu was disturbed and even cracked, which finally broke the attack of Zhuxian array and the three men.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Tian''s figure finally appeared in the void. He was extremely tall and straight. He had a thick hair shawl, and his face was very sharp. He saw the pattern under his feet. Regardless of the injury, he killed the strong man of the God flower basket with a dragon axe.


    It was this man who imprisoned his father with a fire shield, so that he could not survive or die.


    Now Luotian is like a dragon out of the abyss, like a tiger out of the valley. His killing intention startles the sky, and his energy is surging. He goes all out to kill this man.


    "Hum"


    the strong man of the imperial bell snorted coldly, and the imperial bell hit Luotian from behind.


    "Give you a ride."


    Hua Yingqi''s black hair dances wildly and drinks violently. The halberd comes again.


    "Heaven and earth defense!"


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Luo Tiantou also did not return. There was a layer of light green defense on his body. It was the material of heaven and earth tree, which could resolve some attacks.


    But to the immortal gate is pressed to that God flower basket, the Dragon axe is to chop down.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the divine flower basket was suppressed by zhixianmen, and his body was split in two by Luotian''s Dragon axe, and the divine energy overflowed.


    "Sword of Daoxu!"


    Luo Tian drank again, and an invisible sword of divine consciousness passed through his divine consciousness in an instant.


    "Oh, loth, you are so cruel


    God flower basket strong direct body death road to disappear, God flower basket concussion, became a matter of no owner, Luo Tian a grasp in the hand.


    "Boom -"


    at the moment, Luotian''s body has also been hit hard. How terrible are the two supreme magic weapons, the imperial bell and the halberd. Rao is made of Tiandi tree, and his body is broken, leaving only one head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    This is the most dangerous battle since the beginning of Luotian, and it is also the most ferocious one. Several of the most revered immortal artifacts sacrifice their own souls and souls to mobilize the power of Heifeng ghost valley.


    Rao is so, Luotian''s body or exploded, leaving only a head, heaven and earth tree material key time, protect the sea of knowledge.


    Heaven and earth trees, ah, have a great defensive effect on the power of immortals, but they still can''t resist the powerful attack and killing.


    Zhu Xian array, God flower basket, Da Huang halberd, Tai Huang Zhong, any one of them is enough to make a high-level Immortal Emperor drink hatred. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    "Luotian --"


    seeing all this, yunmengqing, in the cover of lihuoshen, exclaimed. Unfortunately, it happened too fast.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian''s voice came from the chaotic air flow, once again condensing his body. He was indifferent to the strong man holding the imperial bell and Hua Yingqi.


    "You killed Meng Zun?"


    The strong man holding the imperial bell looked indifferent. Just now, the killing immortal array exploded. Even he did not expect that Luotian could escape from such a powerful siege. He killed Meng Zun and directly seized his divine flower basket.


    "You have mobilized the power of Heifeng ghost valley. You are sacrificing your own soul."


    Hua Yingqi said coldly.


    "So, Hua Yingqi, the three of you forced my father to death. I will let all three of you fall to the ground today to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven."


    Luo Tian said faintly. At the moment, his look is a little dull, but his mood is extremely calm. The soul and soul of the sacrifice did not affect his memory of his father Yin Shi.


    "Sacrifice one''s soul -"


    hearing this, yunmengqing couldn''t help but stay in a daze and see Luo Tian''s confused and dull eyes, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s shameless. You don''t even have half of your fighting power now. What do you want to fight with us? Luotian, you should die."


    Hua Yingqi is a man who is not good at words, but his mind is very deep. He is worried that night will be long, and he directly waves the halberd to kill Luotian.


    In fact, Hua Yingqi is not wrong.


    Luotian''s combat power is now greatly reduced. The Taoist order is in a state of disrepair, and the body is seriously damaged, and the divine consciousness power is consumed too much.


    "Kill!"


    Luotian black hair flying, tongue bloom spring thunder, frighten the sky, the Dragon axe again sacrifice, kill Xianghua Yingqi.


    "Hum"


    the strong man holding the imperial bell gave a cold hum. The imperial bell appeared again, spinning rapidly and zooming in instantly to take Luotian in.


    "Boy, Taoist master, I can''t stand it --"


    at the moment, the Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge in Luotian is pale, and he just feels that the sky is spinning. He is trying his best to deliver the power of divine consciousness to Luotian. However, the power is consumed so fast that he feels his body will be emptied.


    "Bang --"


    the powerful man holding the God''s flower basket fell down, leaving the fire hood as a matter of no owner, and yunmengqing finally broke the Lihuo mask and got out of it.


    "Tianyi secret skill, from hate chaos days!"


    Yunmengqing, a beautiful woman, looks very dignified, even a little crazy. She stimulates the voice of heaven, and even uses the secrets of natural medicine. The energy in her body is burning, and even the Daoxu collapses. At that moment, her realm rises at a terrible speed, and even reaches the level of intermediate Immortal Emperor.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing this, Hua Yingqi couldn''t help but drink. For yunmengqing, Hua Yingqi respected Yun Mengqing and did not dare to harm him. However, she didn''t expect that the patriarchal wife, in order to help Luotian, even used her secret skills of natural medicine.


    Hua Yingqi had the honor to see this kind of secret arts a long time ago. It was a very dangerous experience of Jianzong. Yunmengqing led the team. In order to resist the strong and protect everyone, yunmengqing used this kind of secret arts. However, after the event, her order and divine sense were damaged, and she had been cultivating for decades before she recovered.


    On that occasion, among the disciples she protected, he Hua Yingqi was one.


    "Roar -"


    yunmengqing cooperated with Luotian to kill the powerful one of the imperial bells. It also inspired the sword spirit that Hua YUEYE penetrated into her body. It was extremely terrifying, just like the hand of a fairy king, which startled the heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man holding the imperial bell did not expect that yunmengqing would burst out with such a powerful power. In addition, Luotian''s killing and the God''s flower basket broke his body at once.


    "Hua Yingqi, you brute, began to kill her. How could you get to such a situation? If you don''t help, when will you stay? "


    At the moment, the man yelled and saw that Hua Yingqi and Luotian''s Dragon axe had a fight. He stood there motionless and could not help making him angry.


    "Attack the gods and attack the immortals!"


    Luotian''s mouth and nose were bleeding, his energy was overflowing, his body muscles and bones were singing together. He felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. He even had no power to motivate the heavy treasure. So he took action on his powerful fighting skills, used the energy of heaven and earth, and exerted his powerful magic power to kill this man."Kill!"


    The powerful man in the divine world roared and roared. How could he have never thought that Luotian would have such a powerful energy, which would be like a lamp in the wind, but it would never go out.


    The man stretched out his hand, and suddenly, a fruit with strong energy appeared in front of him, and then swallowed it. Then, his body suddenly burst into a powerful force.


    Once again, he urged the imperial bell to kill Luotian.


    "Spirit fruit?"


    Seeing this scene, Yunmeng Qingyou''s Huarong changes.


    This divine fruit is extremely rare. It is the fruit of heaven and earth. The top three fruits of supernatural spirit can instantly replenish people''s divine consciousness and energy, just as if they were reborn again.


    That is to say, the current strong man was still at the end of his tether, but now he is full of energy, and his combat power has reached the peak again.


    "Boy, retreat quickly"


    Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge could not help but exclaimed that the power of God consciousness of Luotian and his two people was not enough to activate the immortal artifact, and the exhaustion of consciousness sea was extremely serious. Therefore, Luotian used the art of attacking gods and cutting down immortals.


    However, Taoist priest Yiqing knew that Luotian could not resist the imperial bell.


    When the three powerful men surrounded and killed, they were trapped in the killing immortal array, and the three supreme magic weapons came out together. In this case, Luotian broke away from the array, killed one of them and seized the flower basket of God. These achievements have been astonishing to the world.


    "Boy, I won''t give you a chance."


    the strong man holding the imperial bell has a ferocious sneer in his eyes, and his eyes are even hotly sweeping to yunmengqing. Even when he sweeps Hua Yingqi, there is a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.


    He wants to kill Luotian, capture yunmengqing, and kill Hua Yingqi. After all, they had a cooperative relationship before and had no friendship with each other.


    "Three thousand prefaces, dragon axe, flower basket, halberd, voice of heaven and women will be mine!"


    There was a fanatical look in this man''s eyes. One of them was the great creation. Now, if he can get so much at once, what if he is not excited?


    However, the imagination is beautiful, watching the imperial bell facing Luotian will be Luotian, but at this moment, sudden changes are emerging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    The most precious thing in the world is that there is no strong one without envy. Taking advantage of Luotian''s weakness, the strong man of the divine world not only has the idea of the most precious treasure, but also has the idea of yunmengqing.


    He was a strong man in the divine world. His body suddenly exploded and died. The imperial bell lost its master''s control and lost its direction. It smashed into an Archaean fairy mountain in the distance, and smashed the Archaean Immortal King into powder.


    In the void, there appears a man of the most refined and elegant figure, not others, but the night of flowers and moons.


    Fairy king, with all his actions, he destroyed a powerful God who used the supreme artifact.


    "You''re here at last."


    seeing the night of flowers and moons, yunmengqing wiped the energy and blood from the corners of his mouth and nodded happily.


    "Madam, I''m sorry that I''m late."


    Hua YUEYE felt guilty, and suddenly understood that Yun Mengqing had used the secret arts. Under heartache, she pointed out that a burst of energy entered yunmengqing''s body, which made her much better.


    "Boy, are you all right?"


    when the night of flowers and moons appeared in front of Luotian, he could not help but frown.


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    Luotian was a bit sluggish. He suddenly laughed at the flower moon night. He didn''t speak and couldn''t help but let the flower moon night stay.


    "My husband, Xiaotian sacrificed his soul and inspired the energy of the black wind ghost Valley, so he now --"


    yunmengqing looks a little gloomy.


    "Sacrifice the soul? Damn it, how could he do that? "


    Hua YUEYE couldn''t help but scold, and Luo Tian knew a cow''s nose in the sea, rolled his eyes, and then completely fainted. He was really overdrawn. In order to help Luotian, he did his best.


    "Husband, Tian''er''s father has fallen!"


    Yun Mengqing explained to Hua YUEYE that he finally understood why Luotian was so desperate. The three strong men all had the most precious treasure and were besieged by Zhuxian array. If Yan Shi hadn''t blown himself up in advance and stopped Luotian''s thought, they would all fall here.


    "Hua Yingqi!"


    At the moment, Hua YUEYE suddenly turns around and stares at Hua Yingqi.


    "Lord!"


    In the face of the moonlit night, Hua Yingqi even has no courage to start. Ah, the king of immortals is powerful beyond his imagination.


    "You beast, you have a narrow mind, you hate Luo Tian, and you steal the magic power and fairytale of our sword clan. Today, I will abolish you."


    for Hua Yingqi, Hua YUEYE was extremely disappointed. In those years, he was a disciple with abnormal talent and had great potential, but it was because luotian had a heart demon in his heart. Since that Nantian sword was killed, his heart demons became more and more prosperous , targeting Luotian everywhere.


    "Abandoned me, ha ha ha --"


    Hua Yingqi looked at the flower moon night and suddenly burst out laughing, which was a bit sad.


    "Master, all my accomplishments in my life came from Jianzong. How high spirited I was at that time. I worked for Jianzong wholeheartedly. Is it wrong for me to secretly love younger martial sister rong''er? Why did she make an engagement but she didn''t marry me? Is it your stop or that Luotian''s insistence?


    What on earth can''t I compare with him? At that time, he was just a mole ant. Now, under your protection, I grew up to this point. I was not a sinister villain. In those years, I had many opportunities to kill him - "


    Hua Yingqi looked excited and finally whispered to himself.


    "Yingqi, you are trapped in love, and the relationship between men and women is a matter of two emotions and two pleasures. Rong''er can''t be forced to do so. You shouldn''t hate that Luotian. You are an excellent disciple. If you put all this down, you will go further. Unfortunately, you are too persistent."


    yunmengqing sighed softly. Previously, Hua Yingqi helped, which shows that he has a conscience.


    "Mother, I can''t put it down, I can''t put it down."


    Hua Yingqi shook his head in pain.


    "Beast, don''t talk nonsense. Be an ordinary person in the future."


    Hua YUEYE knows that the seeds of Hua Yingqi''s hatred are deeply planted, and he can''t extricate himself. Unlike Yun Mengqing, he has the benevolence of a woman and decides to abolish Hua Yingqi.


    "Kill, kill, kill! Hey, hey, hahaha, "


    in the distance, Luo Tianshen''s wisdom seems to be unclear and sluggish. Looking at Hua Yingqi, he has a crazy killing intention in his eyes.


    "Alas"


    the night of the Flower Moon sighs gently, then reaches out his big hand. Suddenly, the fairy King''s breath is turbulent and rolling, like covering the sky, controlling everything here.


    Hua Yingqi closed his eyes and looked extremely painful. Then he opened his eyes fiercely. A pair of eyes were like magic lamps, which suddenly burst out a bright divine awn.


    "You --"


    the moon night can not help but look stunned.


    "On a moonlit night, I''ll call you suzerain again. What you''ve done makes me cold hearted and abolish my magic power? What''s the difference between killing me? From today on, I, Hua Yingqi, have nothing to do with Jiuding sword clan! "


    Hua Yingqi looks at the flower moon night indifferently. Finally, he makes a obeisance to Yunmeng. Then his figure disappears and his big hand grabs an empty space."God''s journey far and wide? How to become a famous King in the divine world


    Hua YUEYE was startled. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Hua Yingqi could escape from Tianyi God. He had heard that Tianyi God King had returned. It seems that this son has a lot to do with that Tianyi God King.


    "Well, I''m afraid this son will go astray in the future."


    Yun Mengqing sighs.


    "Hum, his mind is not right, and his heart is evil. I don''t know when he even got in touch with the God King of the divine world. If he meets him in the future, he will be abandoned."


    the face of the moon night is blue, and his mood is not very good.


    Tianyi God King of the divine world is extremely powerful. He is a God King who has been famous for a long time. In those years, when the two fairylands merged, he cut down the tree of heaven and earth that suppressed the power of divinity. That was quite a stir. He was just a little true immortal disciple.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hum, kill!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian is in the void, stumbling and bumping, tears even shed blood and tears, look a little numb, a moment ferocious, a moment of pain, and a moment of clarity.


    The nature of the mind is uncertain.


    "My husband, how is he?"


    The night of Flower Moon explores the situation in Luo Tian''s body, and yunmengqing asks with concern.


    "Alas, the child''s divine sense has been greatly damaged. His physical strength has almost dried up, and his internal energy has been exhausted. More importantly, his soul and soul have been severely damaged. Now I have no way but to take him to the sword sect and make a decision again."


    Hua YUEYE says with a heavy voice that he really can''t imagine what strength Luotian relies on to support himself to the present.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    At this time, a magnificent Buddhist sound appeared. An old monk with a Buddhist light on his head and a cassock on his head appeared in front of the flower moon night with a solemn look.


    "The master is -"


    the night of the Flower Moon frowns slightly.


    "The Immortal King is polite. The poor monk is one yuan, and he has a close relationship with Luo Xiaoyou. He was robbed by his fate. The Immortal King and his wife need not worry about it."


    the one who came here is the monk Yiyuan, with proper hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    If Luotian''s soul is damaged, it means that he loses one soul and one soul. He becomes a bit dull. His joy is changeable and his soul is lost. According to common sense, losing one soul and one soul is no longer called a human being.


    "Master, can you help him?"


    Hua YUEYE asks monk Yiyuan seriously. Although he is a fairy king, he is not good at anything. He is not good at soul damage.


    "The soul is not complete, it is extremely difficult to recover, which is also the robbery of his hit. Fortunately, it is not serious, and the recovery is hopeful,"


    no master seriously said.


    "Can it really recover? How long will it take?"


    Yunmengqing said solemnly that she could feel the chaos of Luotian knowledge sea, just like chaos.


    "Well, it needs his luck. After all, his soul is Yin and Yang, soul is Yang and soul is Yin. In the final analysis, this is the imbalance between yin and Yang of his soul. As long as he and his closest people are together, together with the Dan medicine in the aspect of soul, he may gradually get better."


    sighed Master Yi yuan.


    "I didn''t expect that the child was so seriously damaged this time. Previously, I should have prevented him from leaving Jianzong. In such a hurry, something must have happened."


    the fairy King''s flower moon night apologized.


    "Luotian, do you know who I am?"


    Looking at some silly Luo Tian in the void, yunmengqing appeared in front of him and asked in a soft voice.


    "Aren''t you my beautiful mother-in-law? "Hey, hey, hey"


    Luo Tian said with a silly smile, which made her face black.


    "The child''s heart is very strong, and he has not lost his memory completely, but some of his words are out of tune."


    yunmengqing came back and said seriously.


    "Shanya, Shanzai, this son is kind-hearted by nature, and he has not lost his rationality. I have a method called the time circulation method, which may help him wake up all his memories and regain his soul."


    after thinking for a moment, master Yiyuan said.


    "It''s better. Please follow me back to Jianzong. He has done a lot for Jianzong. I should protect him well."


    Hua YUEYE said.


    "It''s not right. He needs to be with the people closest to him, and then assist the time flow of the poor monk. The Dafa effect will be better."


    "husband, to tell you the truth, in those years, the child''s divine sense was damaged. I used the witch doctor''s magic to save him. I know his past very well. This time, I can clearly find out his general position, which is also related to his divine sense Therefore, I want to accompany him to the xiaoyaomen to help him recover all his memories and regain his soul as soon as possible, "said Yun Mengqing earnestly.


    "So it is."


    nods on the night of the moon.


    "I have a soul stone here. If you take it, it may help him."


    Hua YUEYE thinks about it for a moment, and then takes out a crystal stone with powerful soul consciousness, which is the size of a fist, and gives it to yunmengqing.


    "Ten thousand years of soul crystal? It''s really rare. With this thing, he should be able to speed up his recovery. "


    seeing this, monk Yiyuan was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "That''s good. By the way, rong''er doesn''t know about him. Let her go to the Xiaoyao gate, otherwise, the girl will not be at ease in Jianzong."


    Hua YUEYE thinks about it for a while and sends her out of Jianzong by using great magic power, and sends yunmengqing and monk Yiyuan to the area where xiaoyaomen is located, and then returns to Jianzong ¡£


    At this moment, xiaoyaomen, shangxiachongsu.


    Yan Shi''s soul lamp was broken, and the thirteen concubines, who were Luo Tian''s mother, knew it for the first time. She was extremely angry and miserable.


    Yin Shi left for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect to fall suddenly.


    "Who killed him? I''m going to kill him


    The master of the fan immortal hall was crying with blood. She had a deep feeling for Yan Shi. There were many women like the northern imperial concubine who had been with Yan Shi for many years, but she didn''t expect to fall at this time.


    If it wasn''t for the thirteen concubines to suppress everyone, they would all go out, but they didn''t even know who the other side was. How could they get revenge.


    "Bang -"


    the xiaoyaomen Xumi Jiezi shakes, and Luotian and his party appear inside.


    "Luotian!"


    "My God!"


    "God, what happened?"


    All of a sudden, all the people of xiaoyaomen gathered around and asked with concern.


    "Father father, I didn''t protect him, howl --"


    seeing things and thinking about things, luotian had a dull look. Suddenly, Luotian became extremely miserable and howled like a wolf.


    "This -"


    seeing that Luo Tian''s mood fluctuates so much, just like a child, the thirteen imperial concubines are stunned and can''t help but look at yunmengqing, monk Yiyuan and Hua Xiangrong.


    "The powerful in the divine world, as well as Hua Yingqi and others, seized Yin Shi to intimidate Luotian. In order not to implicate Luotian, he chose to expose himself."Yunmengqing in the face of thirteen imperial concubine''s painful eyes, secluded said the whole thing''s process.


    "It''s Hua Yingqi again. He''s a traitor of your sword sect. Now, even the leader of the flower moon night sect has become a fairy king. Can''t even a traitor be dealt with? Why didn''t you kill him earlier? What''s the use of the third sword clan? "


    The master of the temple lost his mind, staring at yunmengqing and yelling, his eyes turned red and his tears flowed.


    "Master, Hua Yingqi is full of scheming and deep in heart. The sword clan has been sending people to trace his whereabouts, but --"


    bingnu comes forward.


    "Shut up for me."


    the master of the temple of MI Xian was angry, and the ice girl was gloomy and did not speak any more.


    "Master, please calm down. Everyone of us is very sad when such a thing happens. As the third largest sect in the ten sects of Xiandao, they will never tolerate and connive at it."


    at this moment, Lingbo fairy and Murong Yan, dressed in white, came to the master of MI Xian hall and whispered.


    Lingbo fairy and Murong Yan are both emperor level strong men. Although they are not as high as the master of the MI Xian hall in terms of seniority, their strength is quite different.


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy said so, but it was inconvenient for the master of the temple to say anything. He snorted and wept.


    "Master, please don''t blame my mother. Luotian was suddenly informed to leave in Jianzong. It was mother who used secret method to calculate Luotian''s position and rushed to rescue him."


    Hua Xiangrong also said sadly at the moment.


    "All the strong men of the divine world who participated in the war were killed. Later on the night of the moon, he arrived and wanted to kill Hua Yingqi. However, this son had a good chance. He even knew the magic of a God King and was escaped by him!"


    At the moment, cloud dream is clear and gloomy.


    "God King?"


    Murong Yan was stunned.


    "Yes, it was the day when one of the gods cut down the trees of heaven and earth between the immortal and the God. When he returned, Hua Yingqi did not know when he worshipped him."


    "so it is. If this son is not eliminated, it will eventually become a great disaster."


    Murong Yan suddenly realized that he was very worried.


    "Excuse me, this master is -"


    at this moment, thirteen imperial concubines look at master Yiyuan.


    "Amitabha! The monk is one yuan. Lord Luoshi destroyed one soul and one soul this time. The poor monk came to help him. "


    monk Yiyuan said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    "Heaven lost a soul and soul?"


    Not only the thirteen imperial concubines, but all the people present couldn''t help being stunned. They looked at Luo Tian, who was still like a wolf howling in the void, and could not help worrying.


    "Without a soul and soul, big brother has become -"


    Xiaoling is now much more mature and no longer impulsive. However, after listening to master Yiyuan''s words, her face still changes greatly. He knows deeply that once a person lacks soul, he will become afraid of light, heat and dark places.


    Commonly known as ghost.


    "One great divine array, two supreme artifacts, and Hua Yingqi''s wild halberd, he has done his best --"


    yunmengqing sighed.


    "Please help me, master!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines saved one yuan with a big gift.


    "Madam, please do not dare to do it. His situation is not as bad as expected. I will try my best."


    monk Yiyuan doesn''t dare to be the thirteen imperial concubines. After all, in terms of seniority, he is equal to Luotian, while the thirteen imperial concubines are focused on the seniority equivalent to the old Immortal King. How can he afford it.


    "Father


    Luo Xiaotian, Luohua and Luobing, three children rush to Luotian, knowing that their father lacks soul, which makes them feel extremely distressed.


    "Don''t go over there!"


    Murong geese suddenly appeared in front of the three children, with a heavy look.


    "Dare you stop them? Look for death


    Luo Tian is stunned, suddenly roars, one palm to Murong Yan to clap come over.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingbo fairy couldn''t help but change her face. She clapped her hand and joined hands with Murong Yan. They took Luotian''s palm and retreated in a panic. Murong Yan took most of Luotian''s energy. All of a sudden, the Qi and blood in her body rolled and the energy overflowed. A mouthful of blood was forced down by her.


    "Geese, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luotian''s knowledge of the sea suddenly restored to Qingming, and his body swayed, holding Murong Yan directly.


    These changes make people worry. Luotian is actually clear and sometimes crazy, which is really dangerous.


    "Luotian, do you recognize me?"


    Lingbo fairy, ice girl and others dare not come forward. Murong Yan in his arms looks at Luo Tian and asks softly.


    "Of course I know you. You are my woman. In order to save me, I would not hesitate to move troops to the divine world and launch a war between immortals and gods. I will always remember that"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Everything is normal. I can''t see anything wrong. If it wasn''t for Luotian''s sudden attack, no one in xiaoyaomen would have thought that luotian had destroyed one soul and one soul.


    "Son, do you remember what happened not long ago?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines come forward, looking at Luo Tian, kindly said.


    Luo Tian''s look was a little gloomy. He nodded gently, then looked up at the void of the void meson and frowned.


    "The light here seems too bright,"


    Luo Tian said to himself, waving his hand to play a magic power. Suddenly, the whole xiaoyaomen Yin wind howled, dark, and Luotian himself was wrapped in a cloak with a cloak, which seemed a bit strange.


    "My child, do you know that you have lost your soul and soul."


    Yunmeng qingkong came over.


    "Senior -"


    Luo Tian looked confused and nodded, then suddenly grinned.


    "If you don''t do it, I can''t control it."


    behind Luotian''s mind, there is a faint shadow. It''s Taoist priest Yiqing sitting in Daolian''s room, roaring with anger. Just now he was influencing Luotian''s consciousness and keeping him awake.


    "Go back to me."


    Luo Tian''s look suddenly became a little ferocious, and he pushed Yiqing Taoist priest back.


    "Do you remember me? On the other side of the starry sky, Tianrong Hotel


    Peirong came over, she was accompanied by Luotian step by step, to see Luotian so, she was extremely distressed.


    "Across the starry sky, Tianrong Hotel?"


    Luo Tian is stunned and looks at Pei Rong. Suddenly, Pei Rong''s appearance turns into Hua Yingqi''s in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian suddenly offered a dragon axe to Pei Rong and cut it.


    "Big brother, wake up, she is the closest person to you."


    flowers appear and sit on the lotus platform with a solemn look and sound like the wonderful sound of heaven and earth, intending to wake up Luotian.


    However, Luotian is only so short a moment to wake up, and then again fell into a very crazy pole.


    "Boom --"


    Pei Rong was taken away by yunmengqing in an instant, and Tianyin welcomed her.


    "Dharma mantra, great sorrow, Tianlong!"


    The great master of one yuan drank a lot, and his body soared into the sky. In the place where the Dragon axe and the voice of heaven could collide, Luotian was stopped. A string of Buddhist beads like nine heavenly dragons encircled Luotian and surrounded Luotian.


    "Little friend, give me a hand."Monk Yi Yuan is very approbated to the wonderful sound of each flower and shouts.


    "Respectfully ordered,"


    with her hands folded, she suddenly came up with a very mysterious note.


    "Madam Hua, let''s do it together," master Yiyuan said at the moment.


    Yunmeng counts, and the voice of heaven is high. At the same time, the soul crystal is sacrificed by her, and her heart is moved. Suddenly, it turns into the divine consciousness, and the power begins to immerse into Luotian''s body.


    "The secret method of the witch doctor makes the soul turn, tracing back to the source,"


    yunmengqing drinks lightly, and his body becomes a streamer, and he forcibly enters the sea of knowledge of Luotian.


    "This is --"


    the thirteen concubines, the head of the Fanxian hall, and Xiaoling, who were present, did not know what to do, and their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Madame Hua, this is to forcibly stimulate Luotian''s memory and help Luotian find his soul."


    Ling Bo fairy is a well-informed woman. At the moment, she said solemnly.


    "In fact, it''s better to regenerate the soul than to find the soul. Let''s leave for a while. Once the energy burst out, I''m afraid many people will not be able to stop it. This process is extremely long."


    Murong Yan said seriously.


    "Miss mu, Tian''er - are you ok?"


    thirteen imperial concubine worried.


    "Master, Luo Tian is a man of great opportunity. No one can speculate on his path. However, he must be OK this time."


    Murong Yan comforted thirteen imperial concubines.


    "All along, this brother has suffered too much, Hua Yingqi! If you give me the same training time, I will kill him like a dog! "


    Yin Tianci looked indifferent.


    It''s not that the strength of xiaoyaomen is weak, but that the time for the same practice of xiaoyaomen is too short. Compared with those strong people in fairyland, their training time is really too short.


    The xiaoyaomen do not lack talents and amazing people. To give them enough time, such as Yin Tianci, is not big talk.


    At this moment, with the help of master Yuanyuan, yunmengqing and other flowers, Luotian closed his eyes in the void, and the Sanskrit sound around him fluctuated, which made people concentrate and calm. In the process of understanding the sea, great changes have taken place.


    Yunmengqing opened the gate of Luotian''s memory, and even started from the other side of the starry sky to pick up the memory bit by bit. Relying on the amazing witch doctor''s magic, yunmengqing evolved Luotian''s memory and helped Luotian find his soul.


    In order not to miss a trace, yunmengqing''s evolution is extremely detailed, others are OK to say, but there are too many women in Luotian. The evolution, even yunmengqing can''t help frowning, is extremely embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Luotian was injured in the first World War of Heifeng ghost Valley, destroying one soul and one soul. Now he is healing in xiaoyaomen secretly.


    This matter, in the whole fairyland did not cause a sensation, very few insiders.


    However, it is the matter of the elite team in the fairyland. Many young strong people are proud to join the elite team. Moreover, these people will enjoy the best resources and receive the best treatment, which can be said to be the glory of the sects and families.


    Many powerful disciples and elders of the ten sects of Xiandao have joined in one after another as long as they have reached the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor. There are also many big aristocratic families, big families and some free cultivation.


    Xiantong, zhutiange, xiaojianxian and other young strong men naturally split. Moreover, because Xiantong has the supreme immortal weapon Xianhu, he has won the position of vice leader in the Jingwu team, and Jiansan of Jianzong is also a vice leader.


    Elite team has a total of one captain, seven vice captains, fairy boy is just one of them, and there is a vice leader from Xiandao Academy.


    The other vice captains are said to be in contention.


    "Who is the leader of the elite team?"


    Some people have raised this issue. In fact, it is also the concern of the elite team members.


    "Is it that man?"


    Someone suddenly thought of Luotian.


    "Should not be him, this person is disdainful to join the elite team, will let him serve as captain?"


    "You don''t know about it. This son is as resourceful as a sea. He takes retreat as an advance. Besides, he has a very close relationship with Jiuding sword clan. It seems that the position of the captain is in his pocket."


    someone said coldly.


    "If it is really this person, we will withdraw from the elite team,"


    some people exclaimed.


    "As long as the captain is qualified, has strong fighting power and excellent character, we can support it. After all, this is not the time to remember personal gratitude and resentment," someone said seriously.


    "Boom --"


    one month later, the whole fairyland suddenly became a sensation and everyone changed color.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Some people exclaimed, and others looked directly at the endless void. It was even more that many strong men began to deduce, and all looked dignified and incomparable.


    "There is no need to deduce. The Heishui river of the two realms of immortals and gods has dried up. The fairyland and the divine world will merge into one, and the power of fairies and divinity will merge, and the heaven and earth will soon change."


    soon, some strong people stand to solemnly communicate.


    "The Heishui river is dry? So fast? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    It is true that Heishui river is the watershed between the two realms. The fairyland is dominated by the spirit of fairies,


    the divine world is dominated by divine power. Heishui river is the barrier to block these two kinds of energy.


    Now, the black river trunk, the river bottom has become a natural moat gap, but can not stop the convergence of the two kinds of energy.


    "Boom -"


    with the fusion of the power of the immortal and the divine power, a strong energy fluctuation began to take place.


    The originally blue void of the fairyland began to appear dark, and even the big sun of each region was stained with divine energy and became less dazzling.


    "Ah, no, my body --"


    there was a lot of people drinking, and their looks changed. Then there was an explosion, and my body died.


    "Damn it"


    some strong people turn pale. They sit on their knees and fight against the divine power with the power of the immortal.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland became extremely chaotic and panic stricken. Especially for a small sect, the immortal veins that were used for cultivation were also contaminated by the spirit of divinity, and they did not dare to absorb them easily.


    "Ah, is this heaven going to die in my fairyland?"


    Some strong people roar and know that the Heishui river is going to dry up, and some incredible things will happen, but they are still too angry and frightened,


    especially the penetration of the divine power makes them extremely passive. If they are not afraid of it, they will be brought into the body by the divine power. If they can''t be resolved, they will die.


    At the beginning of the fairyland environment, powerful divine power penetrated. Although there was a great war between the two worlds, they were not unfamiliar with the divine power, and even had been prepared for it. However, the sudden integration also caught some people off guard, and many people began to fall.


    And the mortal Empire, even more so, the whole empire is beginning to collapse.


    "What should I do? Our fairies can only be fought out through the power of fairies. Now it has penetrated into the divine power, and my combat power has been greatly reduced. "


    " I feel that my body is exploding, and I dare not use it easily. Otherwise, the divine power will enter the body, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    many strong masters begin to feel uneasy, look frightened, and close down one after another to resolve this sudden ability Volume penetration.


    Even some powerful immortal emperors are no exception.


    "You don''t have to panic. It should be the same in the divine world. The environment needs to be adapted slowly. This kind of environment is the real environment of ancient times. Try hard to cultivate it. As long as we adapt to this environment, our body will be greatly enhanced. This is not a good thing."A strong man says.


    "What about the divine world? Someone asked


    "The physical body of the strong in the divine world has always been extremely strong, which is related to the environment of divine power. I believe that they integrate the power of our fairies, and the divine arts will be more flexible. In short, each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    "does Heishui River mean that great events will happen soon in this world? < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, once you see that there are two gods in the world of terror, you can see that there is a combination of the two.


    "Yes, come on. Otherwise, we won''t form an elite team. Many immortal kings have returned at the end of the day."


    some of the strong people of the older generation feel very heavy.


    Heishui river dry, not only the fairyland is frightened, but also the divine world. At the moment when the Heishui river dried up, there was also a strong energy fluctuation. What''s more, the two God lists in the temple of the sun and moon in the divine world vibrated and disturbed at the same time, which flushed the impact of the immortal power.


    "The Fengshen list has changed its color, and thousands of strong and strong breath are appearing and disappearing. It seems that it is really going to return to the ancient times?"


    The Sun Temple and the Moon Temple have joined forces to form the sun and Moon Temple. At the moment, the former master of the Moon Temple, Tian Yue, looks rather dignified, and his divine power fluctuates, automatically dissolving the power of fairies.


    "It seems that the heaven and the earth are really going to change. Some of the gods in the divine world have not returned to the earth. I''m afraid it''s a little bad."


    next to Tianyue, Chi Ao, the leader of the Sun Temple, sighed softly.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tian Yue turns to see Chi Ao, looking a little unhappy.


    "Yueer --"


    "please call me Tianyue,"


    Tianyue looks a little cold: "Chi Ao, although our two temples are in one place, it does not mean that I have forgiven you."


    "well, I was a little bit extreme at that time, but after all, Xuanji is our child. Do you still think about him


    The pain in Chi Ao''s eyes flashed by.


    "I don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never had any relationship with him. It''s just friends. You think too much about it."


    Tian Yue hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    There was more than one war between the fairyland and the divine world. During the war, many powerful people in the fairyland had feelings with the strong ones in the divine world. On that day, Hogg, the son of the temple master, was dancing with the queen of the fairyland.


    There are also some strong Immortal King level, that is, the master of the moon god hall, Tianyue, and the master of the gate of heaven and earth, xuantianzong. Their feelings are very delicate. It is no wonder that Chi Ao, the leader of the sun god hall, is jealous. At that time, there was a gap between them. It was between them that there was a xuantianzong.


    "The divine world and the fairyland will eventually become one. Millions of years ago, the two realms were originally one. Later, because many strong people disagreed with each other, they were divided into two realms. Now they are finally going to merge into one."


    chi Ao, the leader of the Sun Temple, sighed, as if he had laid down a heavy burden.


    "A long time must be divided, and a long separation must be combined. The great sequence of heaven and earth will eventually change, but I don''t know what it will become."


    Tian Yue''s mood is also extremely dignified.


    "Although we are gods, we will not last for a long time. We will be replaced by others. It has been a long time for us to live for tens of thousands of years."


    chi Ao sighed.


    "When did you become sentimental?"


    The moon couldn''t help but turn white. He snorted.


    "What''s the significance of not being with the people you like and crossing the years in the air?"


    chi Ao said with a wry smile.


    "You --"


    Tianyue is speechless. She understands Chi Ao''s intention. After all, they lived together and had a child, tianxuanji.


    "After stabilizing the divine world, you and I can talk about it again."


    after pondering for a while, he suddenly said.


    "Really? Yue''er, that''s great. I know that the divine world is not stable now. It''s mainly the Yao emperor, Wu Shitian, and the people in the realm. These three bastards collude and even want to deprive us of the spirit of the divine world and occupy the list of gods. However, if you let them go, I won''t let them succeed. "


    after listening to Tianyue''s words, Chi Ao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the supreme emperor even had already After understanding the strong man of half step, he grinned like a child.


    "They are not simple. They mainly do things that occupy people''s hearts. Therefore, even the list of gods will be turbulent. In addition, Tianyi God King was born. He had great enmity with the fairyland at that time, and cut down the trees of heaven and earth. I heard that this man was wantonly collecting hands, and I didn''t know what to do."


    Tianyue said solemnly.


    "Heishuihegan, the two realms of immortals and gods should be unified. He is the ancient god king. He has great strength. He really crusades against the fairyland. I''m afraid that when the time comes, we''ll be devastated. I hope the gods there can be restrained by him."


    naturally, Chi Ao knows that Tianyi is a powerful man with boundless powers. When he is still very weak, he is the guardian One side of the strong, about his legend, he heard a lot.


    "This person is beyond our control. What we can do is to avoid a big conflict between the Sun Moon Temple and the fairyland. In the future, the unnecessary casualties will be extremely unfavorable to the future."


    Tianyue sighed gently.


    Chi Ao listened and nodded slightly.


    And there''s another place in the divine world.


    The divinity here is very strong, but also very peaceful, like the setting sun on the plain, there is a low tree.


    If there is only one tree in a large plain, the rest will be sprouting green grass.


    The dwarf tree is no more than two feet high. Its twigs are like dragons, and its leaves are heart-shaped. It exudes the brilliance of divinity. It sets off a man in black sitting at the bottom of the tree, which is incomparably sacred.


    The man is serene, dressed in black, wearing a purple gold headband, bald.


    This man is the king of Tianyi who has been circulating in the divine world. His strength is incomparably strong, which can be said to be the existence of the peak combat power of the divine world.


    In front of Tianyi God King, a man was kneeling down devoutly. He was tall and straight, and looked respectful. It was Hua Yingqi.


    "It''s also your nature that you can escape from the hands of that moonlit night. Your talent, understanding and aptitude are very good, but you have a devil in your heart."


    Tianyi God Wang looked at Hua Yingqi with a faint sigh.


    "Lord God, this son abandoned my disciple, robbed my younger martial sister, and repeatedly fought against me. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t steal sword magic from Jianzong. I would be wanted by Jianzong and become the existence that everyone in the fairyland yelled to fight against him." Hua Yingqi said excitedly.


    "What''s more, Luotian has Tiandi tree material on his body. This son relies on Tiandi tree to strengthen his defense. Otherwise, I would have killed him in the last war,"


    staring at Tianyi God King, Hua Yingqi suddenly said again.


    "Heaven and earth tree?"


    The king of heaven opened his eyes fiercely.


    At that time, the heaven and earth tree, which absorbed the divine power and had great hidden danger to the divine power, was cut down in his anger.


    However, the tree of heaven and earth supports the existence of heaven and earth. As soon as the tree falls, the whole world becomes a vast ocean of chaos. It takes a long time to calm down.It is also called the pillar of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the man found the fragments of the heaven and earth tree somewhere. He became a magic weapon to resist the attack of powerful forces."


    Hua Yingqi nodded quietly.


    "In those days, the trees of heaven and earth were scattered all over the world, and the branches and leaves were flying all over the world. Hua Yingqi, since you were worshipped by me, you should abandon all kinds of thoughts. Now, Heishui river is dry, and the vitality of the two worlds is mixed together. In the future, it will be a new world. When you adapt to the current environment, I will pass on your magic power again."


    "< The king of Tianyi said to Hua Yingqi.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Hua Yingqi is respectful and respectful, but there is a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "Go ahead, practice well and let go of your distractions, and you will be successful."


    the God King of Tianyi said seriously, and then Hua yingqivino said that he left the divine realm.


    "Alas, the black river is dry, and the world is turbulent, but it''s not yet time yet."


    as soon as Hua Yingqi left, Tianyi''s look became dignified and sighed slightly. Then the divine realm gradually became invisible. I don''t know where he went.


    And there''s another place in the divine world.


    This is a vast Gobi, surrounded by gray, out of the sky, silent, and even the energy of the divine is very weak, belonging to the barren land of the divine world.


    No one knows that under the vast Gobi, there is something else.


    Fifty thousand meters underground, here is a U-shaped void passage, trace if not.


    In the passage, there is a young man, sitting upright, with red hair, upright body and solemn expression, feeling something in silence.


    If you recognize this person, he will disappear in the sky for hundreds of years.


    And this passage is the only way to the gate of God.


    This is the biggest secret of Ye Feng. Coming here, Ye Feng is to evolve to Shenmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    Ye Feng is a descendant of the Ye family in the fairyland. At that time, Ye Feng was almost extinct by the immortal sting. He escaped to the divine world by himself, but he had a great chance. Although he was later imprisoned in the great prison of the immortal world and rescued by Luotian, he had a big secret, that is, to the God gate.


    The function of zhishenmen is the same as that of Xianjie to Xianmen. It is a mysterious portal of the divine world, which is extremely mysterious. Ye Feng discovered this great secret by chance, that is, the track of zhishenmen.


    The reason why Ye Feng didn''t fall in the Shenjie prison is that Ye Feng holds the secret, and the other party wants to get the secret, so that he can save his life.


    Now, Ye Feng is in the desolate Shenjie Gobi 5000 meters underground, found this track, secretly evolved to the Shenmen.


    "Why do I feel such a complex power of fairies in the outside world? What is this? Is it possible that the two realms of immortals and gods will begin to blend into one


    At the moment, a head of red hair leaf wind, gently opened his eyes, dignified to himself.


    The news that the Heishui river will dry has been circulating for hundreds of years. Once the Heihe River is dry, many strong people have already predicted what will happen.


    Therefore, a sense of the spirit of the outside world, Ye Feng immediately judged that the Heishui river has been dry.


    "It''s so good that the two realms of immortals and gods will merge into one, and there must be something unusual about the two portals."


    Ye Feng''s lips are dry and cracked, and there is a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    Although he is a man in the fairyland, he has the power of fairies in his body. However, he has been in the divine world for many years, so he is almost immune to the divine power. Therefore, the sudden changes in the outside world have no impact on him. On the contrary, the continuous power of fairies enables him to use his magical powers more easily.


    "The respect of heaven and earth, the respect of immortals and gods --"


    Ye Feng whispered to himself, his face was dignified, and his hands were constantly evolving. In his sea of knowledge, there was a gate of the divine world, standing there with ancient and mysterious patterns and dark gold color. If people on the other side of the starry sky saw this gate, they would surely think of the door of European architecture.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, in front of Ye Feng, energy roars, and an empty door appears in front of him, which is somewhat similar to the door of the Supreme God, but it is extremely nihilistic, like an illusion, and seems to be incomplete.


    However, the power that emanates is powerful, which has a strong deterrent to the oppression of the immortal power.


    It is inconceivable that a strong man with the power of immortals can evolve to the gate of God. However, Ye Feng has just evolved. It has to be said that Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. He has his own way to transform the power of immortals.


    "What else is missing?"


    Ye Feng frowned, opened his eyes, looked into the void, if nothing to God door, eyes appear a trace of disappointment.


    He has been here for hundreds of years, practicing silently and evolving silently. In the end, he is still a little bit short, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    "Can''t the strong in the fairyland really evolve?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts about his talent.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a terrible breath suddenly came to his face, and the pressure of Ye Feng''s body nearly collapsed, and he could hardly breathe, and his face changed greatly.


    "The door of God appears?"


    Ye Feng was startled and immediately understood what was going on. He looked ecstatic in his eyes. This underground passage is the only place that Zhishen gate passes through. He has sat here for hundreds of years, and has never seen the real Zhishen gate. He only deduces it according to its moving track. Now that the real Zhishen gate finally appears, how can Ye Feng not be ecstatic.


    However, Ye Feng is excited to return to excitement in the heart, but still instantly moved out of ten thousand meters away, at the same time, he suddenly took out three defense magic weapons in front of his body.


    After all, zhishenmen is extremely terrifying, especially for the powerful with the power of fairies. Of course, it also has a terrible oppressive effect on the powerful in the divine world.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void of Shenmen, it comes slowly, seemingly slowly, but in fact, it is extremely fast, crossing the void, where it passes, the void becomes chaos.


    Just for a moment, a flash, then a moment, Ye Feng around the three heavy defense magic weapons are all broken.


    Ye Feng''s body flies upside down, and the breath energy in his body rolls over. He almost dies without bursting.


    However, at that moment, the shadow of the real gate of God was deeply engraved in his sea of knowledge.


    The real gate to God is incomparably powerful and ancient. It is the real portal of the divine world. It is much stronger and more profound than the energy track.


    Fortunately to see the door to God, in front of the door of God, but Ye Feng''s creation.


    "So it is, so it is, ha ha ha --"


    Ye Feng looks dignified and conscientious. Suddenly, he knows the sea, like a flash of lightning, and suddenly laughs at the sky. In that moment, he understands the true meaning of zhishenmen."Rhyme, the rhyme between heaven and earth, is the core and the essence."


    Ye Feng said to himself, his eyes were bright, his hands began to evolve again, and his mind was connected with each other more smoothly than before, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Soon, in front of Ye Feng, a virtual shadow appeared again, which was much more real than before. More importantly, the door to God evolved this time was extremely complete, loud and powerful.


    "Good, good,"


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the terrible energy fluctuation comes again, which makes Ye Feng''s face change.


    This is a strong imperial breath, spreading from the ground down, very fast, as if destroying the withered.


    "The emperor?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and drink coldly. What he evolved came out of the gate of God and came out of the earth. He rushed to the powerful God Emperor.


    "To the gate of God?"


    The emperor, dressed in dark gold armor, was majestic. Seeing that zhishenmen flew out and rushed to himself, he was shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Boom -"


    the zhishenmen were like a shadow. The emperor roared and used his powerful base card to blow out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, a dark golden arrow appeared, about three Zhangs long, and roared at the zhishenmen gate.


    "Boom -"


    the Shenjian and zhishenmen were broken at the same time.


    "Empty shadow? Who is evolving to the gate of God? Roar - "


    the man roared and took a picture of the ground with one hand. Suddenly, the earth split like a spider''s web and turned into nothing. However, Ye Feng had already left and disappeared.


    Because the other side is a very powerful emperor, as expected, to the peak of the emperor, even if he can evolve to Shenmen, he is not an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter? How can there be a breath of God''s gate here


    Someone came to the man in dark gold armor and asked.


    He was a tall man with blue eyebrows and white beard.


    "Someone hid here and evolved to the God gate, and he ran away."


    the man said bitterly that he was the deputy head of the Moon Temple, Wu Shitian, and the later one was the Yao emperor from the Sun Temple. They colluded with each other.


    Emperor Yao strongly opposed the merger of the sun and moon temples, and finally turned out the Sun Temple, and took away a number of strong ones, which made the temple lose a lot of strength.


    This is two enemies, but did not expect to come together.


    "Did someone perform at the gate of God? Who is it? "


    After listening to Wu Shi Tian''s words, Yao Tianshen emperor couldn''t help but ask.


    Wu Shitian gently shook his head: "I don''t know. However, this man''s combat power should not be high. If he is really a God Emperor, I''m not an opponent at all with his ability to evolve to the Shenmen gate."


    "zhishenmen is more mysterious than zhixianmen. In the past tens of thousands of years, there are only one hundred million people who can evolve to the Shenmen gate. This man is so lucky."


    " The emperor spoke solemnly to himself.


    "Well, no matter who he is, there is a change in zhishenmen, Heishui river has dried up, and the heaven and earth must change. Go to the master and see what we should do next."


    after taking a look at the emperor, Wu Shitian said faintly.


    "Brother Wu, are we really going to fight against the sun and Moon Temple? When the Heishui river is dry, the heaven and the earth have changed greatly, and the two definitions of immortals and gods will be unified. At that time, we are worried about - "


    the emperor''s look is hesitant.


    "Hum, brother Yaotian, do you forget how Chi Ao treated you? Sun and Moon Temple merge, you are pushed out, do you want to be a vassal of others all your life? With our strength and the people in the world, it''s not much worse than the sun and Moon Temple. If we win over Tianyi God King, the divine world will be ours. Then we will be the masters of this piece of heaven and earth. We should know that even the list of gods is shaking and shaking, which shows that we have done nothing wrong, do you understand? "


    Wu Shi Tianwang said solemnly to the emperor.


    "All right."


    what else does Yao want to say? He just thinks about it for a moment and shakes his head gently. He knows Wu Shitian''s ambition very well. Usually, he really disdains to be with him. However, because of the situation, he is not a record of inaction. In addition, with the powerful existence of Wu Shitian and Huajing people, the two people rely on their eloquence To make him excited and join them.


    Besides, Ye Feng escaped from the bottom of the ground with a relaxed breath and took a fluke secretly.


    From each other''s breath, he knew who it was. It was Wu Shitian, the former vice head of the Moon Temple.


    Wu Shitian is a high-level God with great strength. After years of hard training, his strength has only reached the cultivation of the seven pole Immortal Emperor. To Wu Shitian, it is a big gap, even if it is used to the God gate, there is no chance of winning. Moreover, this is the divine world Once you can''t leave, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the tiger sky, Ye Feng pondered for a while, and then went to the direction of Heishui river. He wanted to return to the fairyland.


    The guards guarding the Heishui River have disappeared for a long time. Many of the strong men of the two realms of immortals and gods began to shuttle among them. It was last night that the two realms of immortals and gods became one.


    "At that time, the rough sea here had a great absorption effect on the power of fairies. The weak could not cross the river and sink to the bottom of the river. Now, it has become so --"


    flying over the Heishui River, Ye Feng sighed and sighed. The valley was deep and bottomless, like an abyss, with dog teeth crisscrossed in the river bed, and traces of water could be seen.


    -


    in Jiuding sword sect, the recruitment of elite teams is coming to an end. The disciples provided by various factions and aristocratic families have been accepted, and even some casual practitioners have participated in the examination successively.


    Jiansan, the father and son of jiansitian, and xiaojianxian, who are responsible for reception, have been idle these days. They are slowly adapting to the changes in the fairyland environment. The mountain gate has been sparsely scattered from the original bustle.


    "Someone''s coming, get ready for reception."


    Jian Qi, who is in charge of the energy curtain and character assessment, says faintly at the moment.


    "Well?" Jiansan and xiaojianxian are stunned.


    Sure enough, soon, in the void, came a figure.


    He has red hair, calm breath and upright body. His breath is extremely calm. It is Ye Feng who comes back from the divine world.


    Along the way, Ye Feng heard about the recruitment of elite teams by Jiuding Jianzong, and also heard that huayueye stabilized the realm of Immortal King.


    "Are you Ye Feng, brother ye?"


    Jian San looks at people all the time. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he can''t help but recognize Ye Feng. After all, Jian San knew Ye Feng before, and he was firmly waiting for Xianmen in those years. Ye Feng was at Luotian''s side.


    Not only Jiansan, but also many people in the fairyland know Ye Feng, including xiaojianxian.


    "Are you Jian San? I know you, one of the nine elders of Jianzong. "Ye Feng has heard of Jiansan from Luotian, and he appreciates this person, so he has a good opinion of Jiansan.


    "Ha ha, it''s the best to know nature. How can you join the elite team? With your strength, I think it''s no problem to get a deputy leader."


    after feeling the breath of Ye Feng, Jian San is frightened. He only feels that Ye Feng''s breath is more powerful than Jian-7.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. For the sake of the future, everyone has a responsibility, and I am also duty bound," Ye Feng said modestly.


    "Brother ye, you are very kind. In this case, please."


    in the void, sword seven appears, and the wind of Chong Ye nods slightly.


    "Well,"


    Ye Feng nodded and walked straight into the energy screen. There was a slight energy fluctuation, and then he passed the test. After all, he was a real high-level immortal, and the energy was really nothing to him.


    After passing the energy screen, with Ye Feng''s character, it is not a problem to pass that character test. Soon, he was a member of the elite team and was personally received by huayueye.


    "Ye Feng, I understand your business. Do you have a sincere attitude towards the fairyland and the seventh level Immortal Emperor? Well, it''s good. I''m going to let you be one of the deputy leaders. Would you like to


    Flower moon night smile way.


    "Everything is at the command of the elder, but I want to inquire about the whereabouts of a person from the elder."


    Ye Feng salutes respectfully.


    "The person you want to inquire about is Luo Tian," sighed Hua YUEYE.


    "Yes, Luo Tian saved me and was also my best friend. I don''t have many friends. He is one of them."


    Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Well, now Luotian he --"


    the night of the moon sighed and told Ye Feng the latest situation of Luotian.


    "Destroy the soul?"


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    Ye Feng didn''t expect that Luotian would be destroyed. After Hua Yueyue explained a little, Ye Feng understood that he was shocked by Luotian''s fighting power. In that case, let alone him, he was a powerful Immortal Emperor, and he was afraid that he could not be cured. However, Luotian retreated completely and killed one person, which made him feel incredible.


    "Master, Luo Tian is my best friend. I want to visit him. As for the position of deputy leader of elite team, I don''t care. As long as I can make a contribution in the future war,"


    Ye Feng looked at Hua YUEYE seriously and said.


    "Walk with the jackal, you must be a beast, fly with the Phoenix, be a handsome bird, boy, you are really worthy of his friend, you have similarities," Hua Peng Ye nodded with appreciation, and then let Ye Feng leave.


    At the moment, xiaoyaomen Xumi Jiezi mountain.


    Master Yiyuan, yunmengqing and other flowers are helping Luotian regain his soul.


    The sound of Buddha''s double cultivation of Dao Yin has an effect on Luotian, while master Yiyuan uses the magic method of Buddhism and cooperates with yunmengqing to repeat his life experience.


    "This little bastard has a lot of experience, which is more than the experience of others for tens of thousands of years."


    Yun Mengqing in Luotian''s knowledge sea frowned. Rao is the most Immortal Emperor, and even has reached the level of half step Immortal Emperor. She is also amazed at Luotian''s life experience, tired of coping with it and helping him to evolve his life.


    Luotian has too many confidants and lives with every woman. What''s more, she also needs the unity of man and nature and the rotation one by one, which makes her speechless.


    This is a kind of magical power that consumes God''s consciousness. When it evolved to the land of golden moon, yunmengqing could not bear it any more. The divine consciousness was a little exhausted, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    "Madame Hua, please pause."


    Master Yiyuan doesn''t know what Yun Mengqing is evolving. However, he does know that Yun Mengqing''s divine consciousness is consumed so much that he can''t hold on to it any more. It''s conceivable that yunmengqing has made great efforts.


    "It''s OK."


    yunmengqing stopped, came out of Luotian''s consciousness sea, sat cross legged and began to recover.


    And the blossoms also stopped the double cultivation of Buddhist sound and recovered quietly.


    "My mother,"


    Hua Xiangrong came to her mother and looked at her haggard appearance. She couldn''t help but feel some heartache.


    "Child, mother has nothing to do," yunmengqing said with a happy smile.


    "Madame Hua, master, for the sake of Tian''er, you are tired. Please accept my worship."


    the thirteen imperial concubines bring Lingbo fairy, Qi Susu, murongyan, master of MI Xian hall, North imperial concubine, ice girl, Lin tianku, and Huahai palace master to thank you, and the thirteen imperial concubines pay a big tribute.


    "Sister, you don''t need to be polite. To save him, not only because of the xiaoyaomen, but also because the child has a great responsibility in the future."


    Yunmeng Qingxu held down the thirteen imperial concubines and said seriously.


    "Well, I can''t imagine the future great responsibility. All I know is that he is the soul of xiaoyaomen. If something happens to him, the soul of xiaoyaomen will disappear."


    the thirteen imperial concubines sighed.


    "It''s true that Luotian''s luck is thin, and no one can understand his way. One day, he will give heaven and earth a surprise."


    Master Yiyuan solemnly said that he was inspired by the old Immortal King and came to help Luotian. Even the old Immortal King valued Luotian so much.


    "Master, how is he now?"


    Ice female comes forward respectfully to ask a way, other people also look to cloud dream Qing and one yuan master.


    "I''m just helping him recover his divine sense memory. As for the recovery of divine consciousness, I think master Yiyuan should be more clear,"


    looking at the master, Yun Mengqing said seriously.


    "His soul is in the process of being restored, and it is better than before. I believe that in a period of time, his memory of spirit and soul should be able to recover again, and his will power is extremely strong,"


    looking at Luotian, who is in the distant void and with his eyes closed, master Yiyuan said earnestly.


    "Master, I think I should be all right now."


    at this moment, Luo Tian opened his eyes and stepped in front of yunmengqing and master Yiyuan. He solemnly said that, however, Luotian''s eyes were afraid to look at Yun Mengqing, just because yunmengqing had helped his own divine memory, and he knew his most level of memory It''s Hua Xiangrong''s mother again, which makes him extremely embarrassed.


    "Big brother, are you really OK?"


    Small Ling at the moment, together in the past, concern asked.


    "Luotian, you have to believe the words of the predecessors, you should not leave any hidden danger, or continue to treat it."


    at this moment, Murong Yan appeared, quietly blocked in front of Xiaoling, looked into Luotian''s eyes and said seriously, she saw an unsafe factor from Luotian''s eyes.


    "Yan''er, I really have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian smiles, which makes people can''t see that he has lost his soul and soul."Luo Tian, listen to her and continue treatment, and you will be OK soon," said Yu Shu.


    "You --"


    looking at the jade comb, Luo Tian''s eyes have a kind of doubt, but soon returned to normal, but this small movement was seen in the eyes of yunmengqing and shook his head secretly.


    Jade comb comes from the thirty-three world, and he has not helped him to evolve. Therefore, he is a little strange to jade comb.


    Now Luotian seems to just remember the beginning and the end, for some things happened in the middle, still need to regain the soul.


    "Brother Luo, I''m Ye Feng. I''m Ye Feng. I''m here to see you."


    at the moment, Ye Feng''s voice comes from outside the Xumi Jiezi mountain of xiaoyaomen.


    "It''s brother Ye."


    when he heard the voice of the visitor, Luo Tian was overjoyed, so he opened the gate of Xumi Jiezi mountain to let Ye Feng in.


    "Brother Luo, I heard that your soul is damaged. Is it true?"


    Ye Feng came to Luo Tian and looked him up and down for a moment, and asked eagerly.


    "It''s just a little thing, it doesn''t matter," Luo Tian smiles.


    "Well, I''ve seen you all," said Ye Feng to the thirteen imperial concubines.


    For Ye Feng, there are many people who know xiaoyaomen, and naturally they respond one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much."


    Murong Yan also came over and felt Ye Feng''s state of mind. He was even stronger than himself. He was shocked.


    "Over the years, I have been in the divine world -"


    Ye Feng simply told Luo Tian and others about his experience in the divine world, and he also saw that the whole body of the Xiaoyao gate was covered with all kinds of elements, and then he realized that Yan Shi was damaged, and he was deeply distressed.


    After all, Luotian''s soul has not been completely restored. In the process of talking with Ye Feng, Ye Feng also found this, so he advised Luotian to cooperate with the treatment. Although there are many experts in xiaoyaomen, such as Ye Feng, murongyan, master Yiyuan, yunmengqing, Qisu, and Lingbo Xianzi, etc., once Luotian is crazy, they will also I can''t stop it. Besides, here are all his closest people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    Finally, under the persuasion of Ye Feng and others, Luotian still accepted the further treatment of yunmengqing and Tianyi master, because Luotian himself felt that his soul had gone wrong and his emotions were somewhat uncontrollable.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, how is the divine world now? What have you experienced in the divine world? "


    Ye Feng stays in the xiaoyaomen, Luo Xiaotian, Luohua pesters Ye Feng and asks.


    "Now there is no difference between the celestial world and the divine world. The power of the immortal and the divine nature collide, and then they begin to ease up. Most of the strong try to adapt to the current environment, and the two worlds are temporarily stable."


    for Luo Xiaotian and Luohua, Ye Feng likes them very much. He does not hesitate to point out their magical skills and preaches in the Xiaoyao gate I have benefited a lot.


    You should know that Ye Feng is a high-level Immortal Emperor. He also understands the key to the holy gate. His strength is incomparably strong. Naturally, they benefit a lot from his guidance to the disciples of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Xiaotian, I still have a set of double cultivation and combination of immortal skills. Would you like to learn it?"


    Ye Feng took a look at the jade Xuan around Luo Xiaotian and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Xuan is Luo Xiaotian''s partner. He and sword dance are brothers and sisters. She has a high talent. However, she is pregnant now. She has been in seclusion. She seldom shows up at ordinary times. However, she is a brother sword dance. Now she has strong strength and has reached the realm of Da Luo.


    "Uncle Ye naturally wants to learn the magic power, but xuan''er is very inconvenient now, and the younger generation is worried about it."


    LUO Xiaotian takes a pitiful look at Yuxuan around her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a kind of magic art of mind recognition. As long as the mind and spirit are united, then you can play double your fighting power."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Thank you very much, master Ye."


    Yuxuan was also happy in his heart and bowed down to thank him.


    In addition to Luo Xiaotian and Yuxuan, Ye Feng has also directed many people. It can be said that Ye Feng is really taking Luotian as his own person and xiaoyaomen as his own home. He has no spare time in directing.


    "Brother ye, you come from the divine world. Can you tell me about the situation in the divine world! "


    Murong Yan finds Ye Feng and asks carefully.


    "Miss Murong, to be honest, now the divine world is similar to the fairyland. The vitality of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the divine power is impacted by the spirit of fairies. People are in danger. They are trying to adapt to the changes between the heaven and the earth. In addition, although the sun and Moon Temple are in one place now, they are also touching the interests of many people. The emperor of the sun god temple and Chi Aotian, the leader of the Sun Temple, have disagreed After leaving the Sun Temple, I heard that he was in collusion with Wu Shitian, the former vice Lord of the moon god hall, and the terrible man in the world. They were all in a mess, but they acted from the righteous point of view of the divine world. Even the God punishment City, thunder punishment City, holy city and some other big city strongmen were distracted and had different returning hearts -- "


    Ye Feng solemnly described the recent situation of the divine world Simply said to Murong Yan.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods will eventually become one, but the divine world is now divided into two, which is not a good thing. In the end, the catastrophe will be that only the two realms of immortals and gods can unite together," Murong Yan said solemnly.


    "Who said no, I came to the fairyland from the divine world. I found that the same was true in the fairyland. Although we have formed an elite team, it is only a reserve force. The most important thing is those high-level immortal emperors and powerful fairylands. However, the fairyland is not harmonious. Many of the powerful people in tiantianmen and zhutianmen are only concerned about their own interests. Even, I am still It''s said that some powerful immortal emperors had no intention to participate in the last catastrophe and began to shut down. They would not leave the pass in a short time, "sighed Ye Feng.


    "Hum, these people are selfish. If they don''t unite together, they can''t fight against the future. They''re not unwilling, but they''re not full of Flower Moon Night Lords."


    Murong Yan also heard that fan Tianhuang was the only one who couldn''t be promoted to the Immortal King because they were oppressed by the flower moon night. Therefore, they were jealous and unwilling to cooperate with huayueye to dominate the immortals The overall situation.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods will eventually merge into one. This kind of thing, from birth to present, is the first time I encounter it. Every time it happens, it will cause changes in the rules of heaven and earth, and re divide the heaven and earth --"


    Ye Feng looks into the void, and whispers to himself.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the outside world suddenly sends out strong energy and energy vibration, which makes the sky and earth lose its color, and it is fierce and powerful, with black clouds, colorful rays and rolling abnormal.


    The whole fairyland changed abnormally.


    "No, there''s another change in zhixianmen!"


    In the fairyland, there are strong people who drink and look dignified.


    "Is this day coming? What''s the matter with the dark clouds? How can there be dark clouds in the immortal gate


    There are strong doubts.


    As we all know, Zhixian gate is a portal of the fairyland. It leads to the unknown world. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It comes from the early days of ancient times. It is an important portal to stabilize the fairyland. Once the portal changes, the fairyland will vibrate and strange things will happen."What''s the matter with the dark clouds?"


    There are strong doubts.


    "It''s not a dark cloud, but the divine power carried by zhishenmen. It seems that heaven and earth are really going to change. Zhishenmen and zhixianmen have started at the same time."


    some people concentrate on the road, and many strong people rush to see what happens. However, they are crushed by the powerful force, and all the places they pass are in virtual chaos.


    "To be one with the two gods?"


    Some people were shocked and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, there is this possibility. A long time ago, zhishenmen and zhixianmen were one, guarding the two fairylands together. Later, the powerful fairy king and the divine king seemed to disagree and broke up abruptly."


    those who were strong were united in the same way.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the endless void, there are powerful energy fluctuations, with the breath of fairy king and even God King, almost at the same time.


    No one knows where the powerful energy comes from. It seems that they appear out of thin air or come from hundreds of millions of miles. They all rush to a certain place, and the energy bombards constantly.


    It lasted nearly ten minutes before it stopped.


    "Why? It seems that Zhishen gate and Zhixian gate have stabilized, and they have not become one? "


    Finally, a strong man found the clue, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It should be, the two realms of immortals and gods are not ready, and it is not time for the two mysterious portals to merge into one," someone said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''m not ready. The immortal power and the divine power of the two realms have just merged, and too many people are still adapting. In addition, the celestial world and the fairyland are not stable at present, and it will take some time. It seems that the powerful fairies and the divine kings have already understood, so this is to prevent the two mysterious portals from merging into one!"


    Someone whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    The great power of the two fairies was stopped by the great power.


    As for the strength of the fairy king and the God King, they couldn''t reach it. For the first time, they felt that this piece of heaven and earth was really inseparable from the existence of these strong men.


    However, although the combination of zhishenmen and zhixianmen was prevented, the fairyland and even the strongmen of the fairyland also anticipated that the final war was coming.


    What''s more, most of them don''t know who their opponents are and how strong they are. After all these years, some disappeared fairies and gods have been making efforts in secret, which can be seen as general.


    The fairyland is worried, so is the divine world.


    The vibration outside naturally spread to the xiaoyaomen, which made them more stressed.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have much time to practice," said Yin Tianci with a dignified look. He has a high talent and ambition. However, when he comes to this fairyland, his practice time is too short. Otherwise, he can compete with those who are strong.


    "We are all living under the protection of big brother. In fact, if we are in the same realm, who am I afraid of?"


    Xuanwu was holding a Xuanwu sword. He was very unwilling to say that he followed Luotian all the way from the other side of the starry sky. In addition to being on the other side of the starry sky, he could also exert great power and accompany Luotian in bloody battles with the enemies. However, when he came to the Golden Moon land, he slowly opened the gap.


    How many people can compete with those strong people who have practiced for hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of years?


    It''s no wonder that talents like Yin Tianci and Xuanwu are gloomy. The gap between time and experience is irreparable. The level of realm determines everything. Even if you can surpass the level of challenge, there is always a limit.


    In fact, not only Yin Tianci and Xuanwu, but also master Mixian, Fanhai and even Lin tianku felt that they could not do what they wanted.


    Of course, there are many confidants of Luotian.


    "OK, don''t sigh. If you can come to the fairyland and see the prosperity of the world, you will be satisfied. What are you worried about with him?"


    I don''t know when, the master of the magic hall, this beautiful woman appeared in front of the public, said coldly.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Yin Tianci, Xuanwu and other people were all present.


    At that time, the Lord of the forbidden area was so terrible that he also needed to rely on the man in the void, that is, Luo Tian.


    "It''s just - I don''t know when Luotian brothers will be able to recover."


    Yin Tianci gave Ning Zhongdao. Luotian is the soul of xiaoyaomen, and also their strong pillar. It is because of this person that xiaoyaomen can be established in the fairyland.


    "No big brother can''t cross the ridge -"


    looking at Luotian, Xuanwu said seriously.


    At this moment, Luotian in the void, with his eyes closed, looks dignified, sometimes frowning, sometimes soothing, and sometimes embarrassed. The image in the sea is constantly evolving and playing under the urge of yunmengqing''s secret method.


    In the memory of Luotian, the lost soul and soul are quietly growing like a new bud.


    For the strong, the loss of soul is easy to pursue. It is nothing more than nine days away, or the place of Xuanyin. As long as you gather and don''t disperse, you can call it back. Of course, this is also for the very strong.


    However, once it is damaged and completely disappeared between heaven and earth, it is really unable to return to the sky.


    One day, five days, ten days, a hundred days.


    Five months later, Luo Tian in the xiaoyaomen still stood in the void and did not move. Except for some changes in his look, Luo Tian did not change any more.


    "Master -"


    the two demon emperors that Luotian collected had a deep affection for Luotian. They were not far away from him. One was three bears and the other was a flying donkey. Luotian''s spirit was damaged, which made them both dizzy and uneasy. After all, they were connected with each other. Once luotian had an accident, they could not live.


    In the sixth month, outside the fairyland, there was an exciting news.


    Xuantianzong, the master of Tianmen, and Zhutian Hongying, the leader of Tianmen, have returned.


    These are the two most terrifying strongmen, the existence of the peak of the fairyland, and their return makes the whole fairyland as if it were a tonic, and the heart was also stabilized.


    All of a sudden, many powerful people went to Tianmen and Tianmen to celebrate.


    "You don''t have to come to celebrate, just practice more."


    on the third day of their return, Zhu tianhongying, the head of the heavenly gate, made a voice.


    "Lord of heaven, you are the leader of the fairyland. We will naturally celebrate your return. In addition, we just want to express our feelings when you disappear and miss your birthday."


    some immortal emperors and powerful immortal emperors have prepared some generous gifts to meet the Hongying of Zhutian. At the same time, the borrowed words are also magnificent.


    After all, a long time ago, even Luotian heard that the headmaster of Hongying of Zhutian was going to hold his birthday. But later, she and the leader of Tiandi gate suddenly left, and the matter was put aside. Now, it is reasonable for this matter to be mentioned again."I''m just a member of the fairyland. I can''t dare to talk nonsense again, which will destroy your spirits and spirits."


    when Hongying of Zhutian speaks, the light tone spreads all over the sky and makes people awe. Those who have ulterior motives don''t dare to do it again.


    "What an ulterior motive. She is the leader of the fairyland. What are you, elder martial brother? She is just a quitter from the gate of heaven and earth. "


    at the moment, in the gate of heaven and earth, the auspicious spirit is full of auspiciousness and magnificence, and hundreds of millions of disciples are excited and happy. The return of the headmaster makes them more confident.


    However, fan Tianhuang, who had been temporarily shut up and woke up, appeared in front of him and snorted scornfully.


    "The end of heaven, this kind of words can never be said again, Zhu Tianmen master has her own way, and her idea of heaven and earth is really very high. Elder martial brother also laments that she is not as good as that. Why not say that she is the leader? It''s you. Over the years, managing the Tiandi gate has disappointed me a little bit. "


    xuantianzong is dressed in white. His whole body seems to be bathed in a halo, which is extremely sacred and mysterious. At the moment, he looks at fan Tianhuang seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, it is his subordinates'' improper management, and he is willing to be punished by his senior brother."


    fan Tianhuang bowed his head.


    "You are the most Immortal Emperor. You can hardly see through everything. Why can''t you see through a trace of gratitude and resentment? The people of our generation should be generous in the world, and should help the younger generation instead of killing them. I don''t want to let the affairs of Hongying happen in our heaven and earth gate again. Do you understand?"


    Xuantian Zong said with a dignified look.


    Fan Tianhuang was silent, and his heart seemed unwilling.


    "Heaven and earth are going to change, and the two realms of immortals and gods will eventually become one, and their Qi will also change. You and the people of the heavenly gate will be clean. If you want to be promoted to the Immortal King, you will not have no chance," xuantianwu said after pondering for a while.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    Fan Tianhuang raised his head all of a sudden, his eyes burning, full of burning look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    "This is the result of the deduction of me and other fairies and gods. Tianhuang, you can do it yourself,"


    xuantianzong solemnly said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother,"


    fan Tianhuang said sincerely.


    Xuantianzong nodded and then closed his eyes. Fan Tianhuang retreated wisely.


    At the same time, Hongying of zhutianmen is also inviting high-level meetings in the gate.


    Zhutian Hongying can be said to be a strange woman of a generation. Her Taoist field is extremely powerful, and her disciples are numerous, and her grades are also very orthodox. The vice head, elder and disciple are listed in order. They are listening to some people''s reports.


    "All right, let''s go. Elder Wu Chen, you stay here."


    finally, Hongying said faintly.


    "Yes, headmaster."


    many disciples, elders and even vice headmasters bowed to their feet, and then retired, leaving only one elder, the Supreme Master Wuchen.


    Liu Wuchen felt uneasy in her heart. He knew that Hongying must have known what he had done. She was so clever that she could not have known what she had done.


    "It''s his fortune to be promoted to the fairy king on a moonlit night. In those years, you almost broke the big thing."


    Hongying sighs that this beautiful woman, sitting there at will, is filled with endless tyranny.


    "Sect leader, I know I''m wrong. It''s just our ultimate goal to be promoted to the Immortal King. I also want to add more strength for the sect and stabilize its foundation."


    Liao Wuchen turned his eyes and said seriously.


    "When I first returned to China, was it your ultimate goal that the atmosphere was lax, the clouds were shrouded, and the prospect was bleak?"


    The sky Hongying looks cool said.


    "My subordinates should die, please be punished by the headmaster."


    knowing that Hongying''s disposition has changed, she quickly knelt down and said.


    Zhutian Hongying is resolute in killing, rewarding meritorious deeds, punishing those who have made mistakes. He is also respected by his disciples for his forceful and impartial means. Therefore, even if he is the supreme elder, Zhu Tian Hongying is not wrong.


    "Go to huaxianchi for a month," said Hongying of Zhutian faintly. When she heard it, her body trembled and even her cold sweat came down.


    Huaxianchi is extremely terrifying. Even if he is the supreme Immortal Emperor, he is afraid to die. That is the top immortal pool refined by Hongying of Zhutian. Don''t be afraid of damaging the supreme Immortal Emperor, even the primary Immortal King.


    "Stay for a month, and then I will return you the fairy King''s fruit."


    Hong Ying sighed softly.


    "The fairy King''s fruit?"


    The dust-free fiercely raised his head, and the surprise flashed in his eyes. His expression was similar to fan Tianhuang.


    "Legend, the number of immortals is nine poles, but why --"


    after the dust-free surprise, he asked in doubt.


    "Nine poles? Hum, what if someone breaks the nine pole? There is no eternal change between heaven and earth. "


    Hongying said faintly.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go to huaxianchi to accept the guilt."


    Liao Wuchen said seriously, and then bowed down to leave.


    "Who broke the shackles of heaven and earth and led to the collapse of Jiuji? It seems that it''s not the time yet -- "


    after Wu Chen left, Hongying looks a little dignified. She is a powerful fairy king, even stronger than xuantianzong. However, she can''t understand the fate of heaven and earth. After collecting the deduction of several great immortal kings, we can come to a conclusion that after the unification of the two realms of immortals and gods, the number of celestial kings and divine kings will increase.


    Although this is a good thing, it seems that the speed of the integration of the gods and immortals is too fast, and she is far from ready. Otherwise, how could she, together with other ancient fairies and gods, prevent the two gates from merging into one? After all, the situation in that place is extremely tense. If we are not afraid of it, the two realms of immortals and gods will be destroyed completely The news of the return of the two heavenly kings in Tianmen once made the fairy King excited. However, with the passage of time, the fever also dropped.


    With the three fairies sitting on the moon night, the whole fairyland is calm and reassuring, and begins to practice hard.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m tired to death."


    in a very remote place in the fairyland, a black dog the size of a calf rushed out, his eyes like a commander, his black hair like silk, his tail cocked up like a flagpole, swearing and swearing, which seemed extremely resentful.


    "Damn it, what do you mean, as soon as I come out, the sky will change?"


    Feeling the change of the energy of the outside world, the big black dog couldn''t help but stay.


    "Hello, boy, come here for a moment. I have something to say."


    when the big black dog God realized that thousands of miles away, a strong practitioner was wandering in the void, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Who? Who is talking to me


    This person is a big Luo strong person, hears the sound, but is startled, looks around, does not see the human figure, not from the heart doubt.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"The big Luo strong man murmured in his heart. As soon as he turned around, he saw the big black dog squatting behind him like a hill. He couldn''t help stepping back several steps.


    "Big black dog?"


    This person can''t help but stay in a moment, think of a lot of hearsay, but, it is not afraid.


    "Boy, do you dare to call me your own name? Come on, kneel down and be my mount. By the way, tell me what happened in this world. How can so many divine powers pour in? Is it possible that the immortal god war will start again


    The big black dog said to himself freely.


    "Dog elder, you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of you."


    the man suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh? Boy, are you swearing


    The big black dog grinned.


    "No, no, I don''t dare. I just heard that the husband of the eldest lady of our school has always mentioned you, so I know something about you."


    the big Luo strong man sneered.


    "Yes? Who is your husband? How could he know him? Is he so famous in the fairyland? "


    Big black dog doubts way.


    "Master, I''m from Fenghuang mountain, and I''m also one of the top ten sects in fairyland. The husband of our eldest lady fengyunv is Xiao Tianye. He --"


    "Hey, it''s this boy. Yes, it''s good. Let''s take me to meet him."


    hearing the name of Xiao Tianye, big black dog can''t help but be happy.


    Xiao Tianye is a friend he met in xiandaoyuan. They have a good relationship and a good temper. They have also participated in the training of the wild world together and have lived and died together.


    "Yes, master,"


    the man said with a smile, and then drove to Fenghuang mountain with a big black dog.


    Because of this, big black dog didn''t take him as a mount.


    "I don''t know. The Heishui river has dried up, and the energy of the two realms began to mix. Soon after, someone predicted that the two realms of immortals and gods were finally unified."


    along the way, this big Luo strong man told big black dog with great enthusiasm about some recent events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    Fenghuang gate is the tenth gate of Xiandao. It ranks the fifth in the ten gates of Xiandao. It always takes Xianxia as the most important part. It is not bad to say goodbye to the outside world.


    The gate of Fenghuang gate is a colorful mountain like a Phoenix, which looks very mysterious.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, I didn''t expect to go out and come back with a game. In the evening, we had a tooth Festival together."


    at Fenghuang Mountain Gate, several disciples guarding the gate seemed to have a good relationship with the disciples of the Da Luo realm. Seeing the big black dog around him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wang, damn it, I swallowed you."


    the so-called game is the big black dog. His face turned black and his paw was photographed.


    "Dare you


    Several of the disciples couldn''t help but drink and used their magic powers one after another.


    But now the big black dog is extremely powerful. How can it be compared with several golden immortal disciples guarding the mountain? With the collapse of magic powers, these people are directly held down by the big black dog with one paw, unable to move, and then they are about to swallow it with a big mouth.


    "No, please forgive me. They are the younger generation''s brothers and sisters."


    this disciple, known as elder martial brother Wen, was shocked and begged for mercy.


    "You bastards, do you know who he is? Is he a friend of master Xiao Tianye, and he is also a friend of master Luotian of xiaoyaomen. You dare to be presumptuous and do not apologize quickly."


    this elder martial brother Wen is also a strong one who has just been promoted to Da Luo. He is a junior. At this moment, he shouts at several Jinxian younger martial brothers in order to dispel the anger of big black dog.


    Although he was a late comer, he had heard of the name of the big black dog in the fairyland, because there was a terrible existence behind him, that is Luotian, the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect.


    In addition, Luo Tian saved their elder sister fenghuangnu and helped her detoxify.


    "Please spare your life, master. Please give us a chance."


    several disciples realized that it was the big black dog in the fairyland, and they all prayed for mercy.


    "Hum, next time, I''ll swallow you."


    the big black dog swears and scolds, and then elder martial brother Wen takes the big black dog into the interior of Fenghuang mountain.


    There are many rare birds in Fenghuang gate. The scenery is charming, which means harmony between heaven and earth.


    "Martial uncle,"


    on the way, this elder martial brother Wen met a man who was at the level of Xianjun. He looked solemn and dignified, and his face was like double dates.


    "Hey, boy, do you know who you are?"


    the big black dog looked at elder martial brother Wen''s uncle and grinned.


    "It''s brother dog. How can you be so elegant and come to our Phoenix gate?"


    This martial uncle, named Fenghuangshan, was also a disciple of Xiandao Academy. He practiced with big black dog at that time, but they didn''t have much intersection. However, they knew each other for sure.


    "I have nothing to do. I just happened to meet your disciple and asked me to come here as a guest. I can''t help it."


    the big black dog is full of nonsense.


    "Martial uncle, it''s not like this. He came to see Master Xiao Tianye."


    the elder martial brother Wen whispered.


    "Hum, I''m sorry to see that bastard."


    the Phoenix Mountain turned black and walked away.


    "Hello, Phoenix Mountain, what do you mean? I''m your guest at least. I don''t even have a cup of spirit tea?


    Exclaimed the big black dog.


    "Well, master, if you are looking for someone else, uncle Fenghuang will treat you politely, but you are looking for Xiao Tianye, so --"


    the disciple said with a bitter smile.


    The reason why I was attacked by a disciple named xiaohuangno was that I was attacked by a disciple named xiaohuangno when she met her disciple.


    As expected, the Phoenix Mountain is also interested in that Phoenix girl. Otherwise, he would not hate Xiao Tianye so much.


    "Ha ha ha, brother dog, long time no see. It''s hard for you to come to see me. Please, please, and your wife will serve tea."


    when Xiao Tianye felt the breath of big black dog, he couldn''t help laughing, and he took the initiative to meet him. At the same time, he called a beautiful woman to pour tea, and this woman was the Phoenix girl of that year.


    "Boy, what''s going on? Didn''t you resolve it for you? Are you two really coming together? You don''t seem to be very popular here. "


    big black dog black face voice to Xiao Tianye Dao.


    "Well, accidents, accidents, the past can''t be recalled. Don''t mention it any more. It''s all caused by charm. There''s no way to do it. Except for the Phoenix Mountain boy, I''m very popular here. Hey,"


    Xiao Tianye is dealing with it with a ha ha, but he makes the big black dog roll his eyes."Dog friends, since you come to our Phoenix gate, you might as well spend a few more days, or let us do more of the landlord''s wishes."


    fenghuangnu is gentle and generous, and comes up with Lingcha and says with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just passing by. I heard that brother Xiao is here and I''ve come to visit him."


    the big black dog looked at the Lingcha in front of him, and he was absent-minded.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that brother Gou likes drinking. Madam, I went to get some exquisite dishes. It was the last time I stole it. I''ll get drunk with brother dog." looking at the big black dog, Xiao Tianye couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''ve been bothering you here. How can you let brother Xiao spend money again?"


    the big black dog grinned at the root of his ear, but he said politely, sitting there without moving.


    "OK, husband, I''ll send someone to prepare for it."


    this Phoenix girl almost obeys Xiao Tianye, which makes the big black dog a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Brother dog, how are you recently? For hundreds of years, without your news, I really miss you. I miss our days in xiandaoyuan in those years."


    taking advantage of the wine and food, Xiao Tianye said with emotion.


    "To be honest, I''ve been practicing in seclusion all the time. I didn''t expect that heaven and earth have changed. I miss you too. In those days, there were many people who entered the xiandaoyuan, but there were few survivors."


    "yes, we are lucky to be favored by heaven and earth, so we can live to this day. Alas,"


    Xiao Tianye sighed In fact, there are too many powerful people who are unable to compete. They begin to marry and have children and live a lifetime.


    Soon, under the arrangement of Phoenix girl, a row of maids came forward, just like walking lanterns, and brought up some exquisite dishes. Each of them was fresh and had a slight fluctuation of energy, as well as the exquisite wine. Xiao Tianye was a very good researcher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    In fact, when they get to this state, they only rely on the power of heaven and earth. They don''t need to eat anything at all. However, there are still many strong people who like to satisfy their appetite.


    Accompanied by Phoenix and Xiao Tianye, the big black dog opened his mind and ate and drank so much that his tongue and eyes were straight.


    "The black river is dry, the fairy King returns, and the heaven and earth are really going to change."


    Xiao Tianye also drank a lot, and said with big tongue and drunk eyes.


    "Brother dog, you know, that fairy boy also joined the elite team. This son has Xianhu, but he is still a deputy leader,"


    Xiao Tianye said reluctantly.


    "Fairy boy, hum, one day, I will beat him to kneel and beg for mercy, and climb on the ground to let me ride."


    the big black dog is even more dissatisfied with the fairy boy and knows the boy''s goods.


    "OK, you two, drink less."


    after listening to the big black dog, the Phoenix''s face was inexplicably red, and he could not help but get angry.


    "Hey, good, good,"


    the big black dog listened, grinned, and poured another glass of wine.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, can you have Luo Tian''s whereabouts?"


    big black dog asked seriously at the moment.


    "Luotian --"


    Xiao Tianye was stunned. He knew the relationship between Luotian and big black dog. To be honest, he won fengyunv himself, and even stayed in Fenghuang gate, which was related to Luotian.


    Because people in Fenghuang gate know that Xiao Tianye has a good relationship with big black dog.


    Who is the big black dog? That''s Luotian''s dog. Luotian''s ferocious power has been spread all over the fairyland hundreds of years ago. Behind him is Jiuding sword sect. Besides, Luotian saved fenghuangnu in those years.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tianye once again "carefully" saw the Phoenix lady''s clothes bathing, the people in the Phoenix gate were not willing to. The leader of the Phoenix gate made the decision, and the two became partners.


    "It''s so busy. There''s a guest at the Phoenix gate. I don''t know, Tianye, you''re wrong."


    it''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrives, the empty energy in front of the big black dog shakes slightly. A man dressed like a Phoenix appears and says with a smile that it''s the head of the Phoenix gate.


    "I''ve met the headmaster."


    when they see the visitors, Xiao Tianye and fenghuangnu quickly stand up to see each other, and the big black dog naturally wants to stand up. No matter how strong the other side is, after all, the other side is the head of the door and should be respected.


    "I just want to see my friends, but I don''t want to disturb the headmaster. Please forgive me," big black dog said politely.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. Please take a seat."


    the head of Fenghuang sect stretched out his hand to make a virtual concession. Then he sat down first, while Xiao Tianye, fenghuangnu and big black dog all sat down one after another.


    "I''ve heard of Taoist friends for a long time, but I''ve never sat down to talk about Taoism. It''s really a pity that I''ve had the chance this time. Ha ha," said the head of Phoenix sect with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. We''re just a path. How can we compare with the headmaster?"


    the big black dog is a serious dog.


    "By the way, Daoyou, I don''t know where Luotian Daoyou is now?"


    The Lord of Phoenix asked casually.


    "To tell you the truth, brother dog came here to reminisce about the past and to inquire about Luo Tian''s whereabouts."


    at the moment, Xiao Tianye said seriously.


    "So it is," the Phoenix gate nodded gently and said faintly: "more than a year ago, Luo tiandaoyou appeared when Jiuding Jianzong recruited elite teams, but later, he suddenly left. I don''t know why,"


    "is there such a thing?"


    The big black dog was stunned.


    "That''s true. The specific reason is that the gate leader should know that Luo tiandaoyou has three thousand disciples and a dragon axe. He will do something in the future. Now the heaven and earth have changed, the Heishui river is dry, and the Immortal King returns. The celestial world seems to be calm down, but it is also temporary. Earth shaking changes will surely happen in the future."


    Phoenix gate The LORD said solemnly.


    "At the end of the day, heaven and earth will change. Maybe it is the beginning of a new world."


    the big black dog said seriously, but he was a little absent-minded. He remembered Luo Tian in his heart and chatted for a few days in a hurry, and then he would leave.


    "Taoist friends, don''t you spend more time here?"


    The Lord of Phoenix gate asked him to stay.


    Big black dog is determined to go, and he has no way.


    "Taoist friends, if you meet Luotian Daoyou, please come to Fenghuang gate and welcome him to Fenghuang gate."


    finally, the head of Fenghuang sect said seriously that he intended to make friends with Luotian, and the big black dog didn''t know.


    "Tianye, if you have time, you should also go out for a walk. Don''t always stay here. A good man has lofty aspirations."


    the head of Fenghuang sect said seriously to Xiao Tianye.


    Xiao Tianye, with a red face, nodded gently. "Yes, Lord of the gate,"


    "Wang, Wang,"


    outside the meson space, there was a dog barking.


    "The dead dog is back at last."


    Ling Bo fairy, who is meditating with her eyes closed, opens her eyes and murmurs."I''m back. Why is nobody welcome?"


    Big black dog came to the xiaoyaomen, careless, huge head around the square, arrogant incomparable.


    "This dead dog will come, and it will make a lot of birds and dogs jump."


    the three bears hummed discontentedly, but with surprise in their eyes, they came to say hello to the flying donkey.


    Then ice girl, Emperor Tianling and jade comb also came.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    Big black dog is a sensitive guy. He suddenly feels that the atmosphere of the whole Xiaoyao gate is not right. Even some of the buildings in the Xiaoyao gate have been demolished.


    "Is this boy -"


    the big black dog was so shocked in his heart that he had a look of great pain in his eyes, and his tears all flowed down. Finally, he looked up to the sky and roared, just like crazy.


    "Boy, who killed you? I want to tear him to pieces. Mom, Wang, Wuwu --"


    the big black dog is crying and howling in the Xiaoyao gate. The void is rippling and the energy is shaking. All the people in the xiaoyaomen are shocked.


    "Dead dog, what are you crying about here?"


    The master of the fan immortal hall appeared, and he couldn''t help but scold. Yan Shi fell down. If the big black dog was sad, it could be understood. However, it was not right to call the boy. Obviously, the dead dog expressed wrong feelings.


    "Why, can''t I cry when I die?"


    Knowing the relationship between the master and Luotian, the big black dog couldn''t get angry, but he still glared at the master with a pair of copper bell like dog eyes.


    "Brother dog, I think you have misunderstood me."


    at the moment, the jade comb swept over.


    "Is it?"


    The big black dog is in a daze.


    "Yes, that''s master Yin. Not long ago --"


    Yushu simply explained to the big black dog.


    "So it is, that''s good, that''s good."


    the big black dog nodded suddenly, and his mood relaxed.


    "Dead dog, what good?"


    The master of the mystery hall was furious and ran out a powerful magic power. The blood coffin array roared, and the blood coffin floated and pressed against the big black dog.


    "Hey, I don''t mean that, I mean -"


    the big black dog knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he couldn''t pull out a big mouth. The empty space twisted, and his body was suddenly out of the control of the big array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    The gap between the master and the big black dog is too far. Although her blood coffin array is fierce, it can''t hurt the big black dog.


    The next moment, big black dog appeared near Luotian, looking at Luotian in the void, the big black dog could not help but some doubts.


    "Uncle dog,"


    seeing the big black dog, Luo Xiaotian came over.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your father?"


    The big black dog''s puzzled eyes showed a trace of solemnity. Although Luotian didn''t fall, there was definitely something wrong, otherwise, it would not be so.


    "Father, he --"


    LUO Xiaotian told big black dog what happened more than a year ago.


    "It''s no wonder, no wonder, no wonder that it''s hard to regain the soul if you are short of soul and little soul."


    looking at Luotian, big black dog nodded gently. He knew that Luotian was extremely troubled, but he didn''t think of this disaster this time.


    "Take it


    At this moment, master Yiyuan, sitting in the void, suddenly drinks. A kind of energy breath of nihility completely enters Luotian''s body, and the wonderful sound of Buddhism and Taoism stops.


    Luo Tian''s knowledge of the sea is a shadow, slowly Illusory Reality, is yunmengqing finally help Luo Tian to complete the evolution, a little pale, consumed her great divine sense.


    "Mother," Hua Xiangrong, who has been paying close attention to it, rushed forward.


    "Rong''er, mother has nothing to do. He will soon wake up and leave Jianzong for too long, so I will go back first."


    yunmengqing said faintly.


    "Madame Hua, why are you so anxious? Please have a rest before you leave."


    thirteen imperial concubines also rushed over and said gratefully.


    Yunmengqing gently shook his head: "my sister, you are kind-hearted. You have left Jianzong for a long time, so you can''t delay any more. I''m leaving now."


    with that, yunmengqing left xiaoyaomen.


    "It''s just over a year. Is it that long?"


    Looking at her mother''s back, Hua Xiangrong could not help but murmured in her heart,


    as soon as yunmengqing left, Luo Tian opened his eyes, and the embarrassment in the deep of his eyes flashed by, and then Qingming was incomparable.


    "Child --"


    the thirteen concubines looked at Luo Tian with a kind and excited look.


    "Let my mother worry, I have nothing to do now."


    Luo Tian came to the thirteen concubines and bowed down. His father, Yin Shi, fell, and his spirit was damaged. We can imagine how much pressure the thirteen concubines were under during this period of time.


    "Master Yiyuan"


    facing Luo Tian''s clear and guilty eyes, the thirteen concubines believed Luo Tian, but still looked at him.


    "Amitabha, Shanya, Shanya, Almighty, benefactor Luo, with his poor fortune and good fortune, has completely recovered his soul,"


    Master Yiyuan said with a smile.


    "OK, great, master, thank you, thank you, and Duoduo thank you for paying too much for Luotian."


    the thirteen concubines finally felt relieved and appreciated master Yiyuan, Duoduo and yunmengqing. Her husband was gone, so she could not let her son have any problems.


    Luotian''s recovery shocked the spirit of xiaoyaomen and made them extremely happy. All of them were very happy. All the girls gathered around and congratulated. Xiaoling, a purple haired girl, was in tears of joy.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry, I have nothing to worry about," said Luo Tian, feeling the feelings of the people.


    "Are you really well?"


    Murong Yan came to Luotian. She was a little worried. She carefully checked the situation of Luotian''s body. She only felt that Luotian''s body was as vast as the ocean.


    "Really well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll ask you to study it alone later --"


    LUO Tianzhi preached, and he couldn''t help but make Murong Yan blush, glared at him and walked away.


    "Dead dog, come back"


    Luo Tian smiles in front of the big black dog.


    "Boy, do you remember me?"


    Big black dog slants copper bell big eye not happy hum way.


    "Tell me, you dead dog, where have you been these years?"


    Knowing the nature of big black dog, Luo Tian didn''t mind, so he asked.


    "The world is so big that I went to travel and talked with some fairies," big black dog said casually. In fact, he was trapped in a big mountain and just ran out.


    "Dead dog"


    Luo Tian is speechless.


    After a short period of excitement, xiaoyaomen soon calmed down. After all, the situation outside was not optimistic, and all of them were worried about the future development.


    Luo Tian also began to close down. A year ago, Lien Chan and Hua Yingqi, some of the great masters in the divine world, let him overdraw his trump cards, but he got a deep understanding and was ready to be promoted again.


    "Boom""Boom -"


    in the void air outside the Xiaoyao gate, the power of fairies mixed with the divine power, and the energy became a little strange. However, this did not affect Luotian''s promotion. As for the divine power, luotian had long adapted to it, and even his magic powers now were mixed with divine energy.


    Luo Tian has already reached the peak of the fourth level Immortal King. This injury is a blessing in disguise. It was the place where he died and was born later. That kind of understanding is very understandable.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the power of the immortal and the divine power even accelerated the speed of fusion, automatically gathered into Luotian''s body.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Luotian promotion, xiaoyaomen there are many strong people around, at the moment, many people exclaim.


    Luo Tian stood with his hands on his back and bathed in the natural calamity. Around him, there was a breath of fairy king,


    it was a virtual shadow of a fairy king, which was very real.


    In addition to the fairy king, there seems to be a God King, all bow and worship.


    "Brother Luo''s road is not the fairy King''s road?"


    Watching Ye Feng could not help but look heavy. He always thought that the Immortal King was the ultimate goal of Luotian. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "This boy, what road is he going? Fairy king is not his ultimate goal?"


    The big black dog''s fur stood up and looked dignified.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, Luotian''s body directly exploded, and it seemed that he could not bear the worship of the Immortal King.


    "Luotian!"


    Lingbo fairy, Murong Yan and others exclaimed, the heart of thirteen imperial concubines almost jumped out.


    "He has just recovered, and his body energy should be insufficient. Is he too anxious?"


    the master of MI Xian hall can''t help congealing.


    "Stand after breaking, and stand again after breaking, Amitabha,"


    Master Yiyuan folded his hands and looked very dignified. He finally knew why the Immortal King of the old immortal valued him so much.


    Luotian has the capital to become a fairy king, that is, 3000 Daoxu. However, he also has something that the Immortal King does not have. What is the specific is still unclear.


    Soon, Luo Tian''s body was condensed into flesh again in the void air.


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death. I''m not dead yet?"


    In this explosion, even Taoist priest Yiqing in Zhihai was also bombed, and Daolian also recovered with Luotian''s physical cohesion, but he was really shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    "Heaven and earth!"


    Luo Tian opened his eyes and gently vomited a word or two.


    Then, a more strange scene happened. I saw that the sky and the earth began to sweep. The sky, the black hole, the universe, the vicissitudes of life, everything seemed to be owned by the heaven and earth. All of them were collected by Luotian and entered into their own sea of knowledge. Then they began to breathe and evolve. They were stunned.


    "Big brother --"


    seeing that Luotian was like this, the flowers sitting on the lotus road platform looked dignified. She guessed that Luotian was coming to the end, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Boom -"


    a door in Luotian''s body seems to have opened, directly from the fourth level to the fifth level.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian opened Pandora''s box, promoted one after another, and broke through the door again and again.


    "Level six Immortal King"


    "level seven Immortal King" -


    people felt the change of energy in Luotian, and Ye Feng whispered to himself with surprise and dignity.


    Luo Tian''s ability of leapfrog challenge is too strong. Even if ye Feng is a powerful Immortal Emperor, he is also a person with excellent talent. He does not dare to say that he is superior to Luotian. Now Luotian has been promoted one after another, which makes him see the potential of Luotian.


    Finally, at the top of the seventh level Immortal King, Luotian stopped.


    "It''s so fierce, even Jin Level 3."


    the big black dog''s eyes are shining, staring at Luotian, and I can''t believe it.


    Big black dog knows Luotian''s fighting power too much. Luotian''s realm is not only in the whole fairyland, but also in xiaoyaomen. Lingbo fairy, Qi Susu, he Yefeng, Murong Yan, big black dog, huangtianling and Yushu are all higher than Luotian.


    However, in terms of combat power, Luotian can be counted in the whole fairyland. What''s more, now that Luotian has been promoted again and again, he is afraid that only he knows how terrible Luotian''s fighting power is.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel a little uneasy?"


    Hongying, who is far away from the gate of heaven, is practicing. At this moment, she opens her eyes fiercely, and her expression is very dignified. The rapid movement of her two jade hands seems to be deducing something.


    "Hongmeng robbery? This - how could it be, how could this kind of disaster happen? What on earth is the robbery? "


    After deducing for a moment, Hongying in the sky was shocked and grew up, looking shocked and inexplicable.


    Hongmeng robbery is the most terrible natural calamity between heaven and earth. During the reign of Xianwang, we all hope to have Hongmeng robbery, because it means that we can surpass the existence of Xianwang.


    However, it seems that no one has ever been able to appear. This kind of record is only recorded in the immortal history books.


    At the same time, what shocked people was xuantianzong, the gate of heaven and earth.


    However, it was the night of flowers and moons of Jiuding sword sect. After all, it was not long before he was promoted to the Immortal King. His strength level was far from that of Zhutian Hongying and xuantianzong. Therefore, he was only a little uneasy and did not deduce anything.


    "Bang!"


    At last, a powerful energy fluctuation broke out in luotiandu. It seemed that it was destroying something. In the end, the whole world was calm. Even the weak disciples of Xiaoyao sect forgot what had happened just now.


    Even Ye Feng, Murong geese and other strong men have some illusions.


    "Quickly enter the door and get out of here."


    Luo Tian drinks lightly. He doesn''t want to recover his body. He moves his mind. Immediately, he directly takes the people into the Xumi meson space of xiaoyaomen, and then marks them as dust and disappears.


    Within ten breaths, two powerful figures appeared in the void, one male and one female, who were the two immortal kings, Hongying and xuantianzong.


    "You feel it too?"


    Looking at xuantianzong, Hongying of Zhutian asks coldly.


    Xuantianzong couldn''t help but smile: "the Hongmeng robbery that only appears in the ancient books and records, I can naturally feel it. I just don''t know who crossed it, and the doomsday of heaven and earth is finally determined."


    xuantianzong''s look is dignified. Once it''s an evil way, it''s hard to imagine the future.


    "After practicing for a long time, you should know more about the Hongmeng catastrophe."


    many Hongying asked seriously.


    "Hongmeng robbery is the robbery of heaven and earth. It can only appear when the earth is changed. It is said that at the beginning of the earth splitting, only the Hongmeng Yuanling has ever had it."


    xuantianzong solemnly said that Hongying of Zhutian nodded slightly. Hongmeng Yuanling knew that he was the first living creature born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and everything in heaven and earth was created by him.


    "Who is it?"


    looking at the vicissitudes of the universe, Zhutian Hongying looks dignified. As a powerful fairy king, she can see through the heaven and earth and deduce many causes and effects, but she can''t see through the disaster.


    "According to the deduction, it should be the area around here, but why there is no clue."


    at this moment, xuantianzong is also deeply frowned, and even his powerful modern Immortal King is at a loss."When it''s time to appear, it''s time to take good care of the present."


    Zhutian Hongying glanced at xuantianzong faintly, and then disappeared.


    Finally, xuantianzong shook his head with a bitter smile and left here.


    At this moment, xiaoyaomen Xumi meso subspace.


    Luotian is recovering his body after the robbery.


    The state of the seven level Immortal King made Luo Tian more powerful and confident. His body and divine sense became extremely powerful. As soon as he opened his mind, he covered tens of thousands of miles.


    And Luotian''s knowledge of the sea is more real, and there is no difference with the real universe.


    "Boy, I really have you. My promotion has made my evolution a step further."


    even Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge was amazed. He still stayed in the Taoist lotus to practice, but it improved his cultivation speed.


    "Dead cow nose, what do you think is the difference between the starry sky and the outside world?"


    After Luo Tian was promoted, he was in a good mood and asked Yiqing Taoist priest with a smile.


    "I can''t see that it feels the same as the outside world, but it lacks popularity."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said frankly.


    "Popularity - there will be some,"


    Luo Tian was slightly stunned and whispered to himself.


    "Boy, how are you fighting now? Can you fight the king of immortals


    Taoist priest Yiqing is curious about luotian''s fighting power.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t know, but the Immortal Emperor should not be my opponent anymore."


    with the promotion of Luotian, all kinds of magical powers and fairies are also rising. In addition, the pan dragon axe can play a more powerful role. Therefore, Luo naivete doesn''t pay much attention to the strong people below the Immortal King.


    If you go back to the first battle of Heifeng ghost Valley on that day, you don''t need yunmengqing''s help. Luo Tian is also sure to break through the battle easily and kill people. As for Hua Yingqi, he is still not sure, because he has mastered the escape method of Tianyi God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    Luo Tian was promoted from the fourth level to the seventh level, which led to the terrible Hongmeng robbery in the legend. Although it looked very weak, it had begun to show signs.


    In the vast fairyland, a small seven level Immortal King is really nothing, because there are still Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor and fairy king.


    However, Luotian, the seventh level Immortal King, has too much weight. At the fourth level, you can fight against the sixth or seventh level Immortal Emperor. Now, when you get to the seventh level, there is absolutely no problem to fight the supreme Immortal Emperor.


    As for the fairy king, Luo naivety did not have much assurance. The fairy king is the most powerful existence in this piece of heaven and earth. His magical power makes people wonder. He dare not try it easily.


    Of course, at present, there are few fairy kings among the immortal kings. Xuantianzong, Hongying and huayueye are the first two. Luotian dare not think about the first two. As for the flower moon night, it is the elder that he respects, and Luotian naturally won''t fight with him.


    Luo Tian was promoted, the xiaoyaomen was jubilant, the confidence was doubled, and the brief and mild Yan Shi''s downfall was bleak.


    "My mother, I will kill Hua Yingqi and avenge my father,"


    Luo Tian said seriously when he came to his mother''s thirteen concubines.


    "My child, my mother just wants you to be safe."


    thirteen imperial concubines kindly said.


    The dead are gone, and she wants to think for the living.


    "Concubine shisan, and me,"


    Yin Tianci came over, knelt down and said seriously. He got the magic Dharma handed down by Luotian, and his strength was greatly increased. Ordinary Xianjun was not his opponent.


    "Tianci, you should not be impulsive. The cruelty of the fairyland is beyond our imagination. It seems that the doomsday catastrophe is coming, and the stronger one will appear. At present, it seems that only your younger brother will be able to do something about it and practice peacefully. Don''t do what he thinks."


    looking at Yin Tianci, the thirteen imperial concubines said earnestly.


    "Concubine, father''s revenge can''t be revenged, so what''s the use of my cultivation?"


    Yin Tianci said painfully.


    "Brother, I have something to do with my father. If I can''t kill each other, you --"


    Luo Tian didn''t go on, for fear it would hurt Yin Tianci''s self-esteem.


    "Well, I understand."


    Yin Tianci naturally understood Luo Tian''s meaning, and his heart was a little gloomy, but he could not admit this fact.


    If you want revenge, you must have strength.


    Xiaoyaomen has lost too many relatives. Everyone is an unbearable burden. At present, only Luotian, the head of the gate, can stand alone.


    Luo Tian stayed at the gate of Xiaoyao for another few days.


    "Geese, have you ever cared about anything in the divine world?"


    When he thought of his father''s suicide, he once said that Murong Yan cared most about a place where there was a secret.


    Luo Tian has never forgotten this matter. Now that he has recovered from his injury and has been promoted to the seventh level Immortal King, he naturally put this matter on the agenda and decided to go to the divine world.


    "Where do I care most?"


    Murong Yan was stunned and pondered slightly.


    "In those days, my Murong family was destroyed by the bastard Wu Shitian. Apart from my sister Xueer and me, I had nothing to worry about. If I had to say something, it was luoyanxu, the tomb of my Murong family."


    after thinking about it, Murong Yan said solemnly.


    Luo Tian said to himself, "the wild goose is empty.".


    "Luotian, are you going to the divine world? I''ll go with you. "


    Murong Yan''s eyes are burning and her eyes are frosty. For many years, her family''s big revenge has been revenged, which is the eternal thorn in her heart.


    "Well, this time I must help you kill that Wu Shitian," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "I''m going to go too."


    Xiaoling comes out. This girl has been staring at Luotian these days, afraid that she won''t take herself out.


    "You --"


    "master, we feel that we should also go out. After all, you need flying tools. It''s very tiring to fly for a long time."


    flying donkey and three bears also come to join in the fun.


    "If they go, my father will go too," said the big black dog, looking up at his huge head, and could not help but let Luo Tian be speechless.


    In fact, Luo naively wanted to take more people out to travel. After all, he had little knowledge and was able to accept people. He only considered that this time was not a sightseeing tour, but something important to do. So, Luo Tian finally decided to take Murong Yan, big black dog, flying donkey, Xiaoling, and other flowers.


    At the same time, for the sake of safety, Luo Tian left the imperial bell that he had captured last time in the Xiaoyao gate, and gave the divine flower blue to Murong Yan.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll go with you too."


    after Luo Tian came out, Ye Feng chased up from behind and said seriously.


    "That''s OK."


    Luo Tian intended to let Ye Feng stay in xiaoyaomen. However, he was not a xiaoyaomen person and could not force him to do so.


    "I''ve been in the divine world all these years and I''m very familiar with it," Ye explained."Well, isn''t it more familiar that I''ve been there since I was a child?" Murong wild goose cold hum way.


    "Murong girl does not know that the divine world is not the same as in the past. The conflict between the immortal and the divine power has changed a lot," Ye Feng explained earnestly.


    "You can''t ask for help from brother Ye. Go on."


    Luo Tian said seriously. He knew Ye Feng''s strength. He knew that he was a high-level Immortal Emperor. He also had a kind of terrible energy in his body. He had an inexplicable absorption of himself, which made Luo Tian wonder why.


    However, Ye Feng does not say, Luo Tian is naturally embarrassed to ask, after all, everyone has his own privacy.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t know that Ye Feng had evolved into the gate of God. The two people benefited from each other and complemented each other.


    "Dead donkey, speed up."


    the party sat on the broad back of flying donkey. The big black dog sat beside Luotian and patted the donkey with his big paw.


    "Dead dog, don''t be presumptuous. The owner hasn''t spoken yet. Where can you speak?"


    Fei donkey recognized Luo Tian, but he was very unconvinced to the big black dog and couldn''t help but reply.


    "Hey, I tell you, I haven''t eaten donkey meat for a long time. If you dare to disrespect me, I -"


    "GA, GA,"


    without waiting for the big black dog to finish, the flying donkey''s back is a terrible sound wave, attacking the big black dog.


    This sound wave is a unique skill of flying donkey. It is especially powerful to break the gorgeous chapter.


    "Dead donkey, you are really playing"


    the big black dog was scared and pulled by the black paw. This sound wave was dispelled by him. Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. At most, big black dog is the realm cultivation of Xiandi. Normally speaking, it can''t be the flying donkey opponent of demon emperor level.


    "This dead dog seems to have gained a lot of benefits over the years."


    Luo Tian was speechless, and raised his hands to resolve the internal conflict between them. He claimed that if he dared to make trouble again, both of them would go back to the xiaoyaomen, and the two guys would be honest.


    "Tiancanyin, which breaks the gorgeous chapter, is a wonderful melody."


    the blossoming white clothes, floating, calm, whispered to themselves, and then calculated silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    "I think it''s fun to ride a dog," said Ling, more excited. She could not help speaking on the back of the flying donkey.


    Big black dog can''t help grinning, stare at small Ling, did not speak.


    But Murong Yan looks dignified all the time. If she doesn''t kill Wu Shitian, she can''t let go of her worry all the way.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, there is a strong energy coming from below.


    "Who dares to fly above? Roll down quickly!"


    A huge Silver Hammer suddenly appeared and hit the flying donkey heavily.


    The hammer is like a mountain, and the void vibrates.


    "Damn it, come to live."


    flying donkey was not surprised, but was surprised. For a long time, he did not move his hand. He couldn''t help but itch. Opening his mouth was a residual sound of heaven, forming a powerful sound wave storm and rushing to the Silver Hammer.


    I saw the Silver Hammer spinning.


    "Hum, dare you break into our training ground and fight back? Stay for me. "


    there were people drinking again. Several extremely powerful magical means attacked the void, and the target was flying donkey.


    "Don''t ask, just do it! Wanton


    Murong Yan and Ye Feng two people at the same time, together with the big black dog, directly defeated these several divine senses.


    "Boom -"


    in the void, a huge gourd suddenly appears, shining with golden light. The Taoist energy is like a colorful curtain, and it is absorbed to the people.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this gourd, Luo Tian''s face sank and he patted it in the past.


    For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, and the sky and earth swept, and the powerful colorful curtain began to crumble slowly, and even the gourd itself was shaken up.


    Xianhu is the supreme immortal tool of Xiantong. Luotian can fight with his current cultivation without relying on the Dragon axe.


    "Go down,"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and the flying donkey fell down to the void cloud. Suddenly, there were many strong men in my mind. One of them was floating in white, with red lips and white teeth, just like a young boy in the neighborhood. He was also a fairy. Seeing Luo Tian, his face became embarrassed.


    "It''s elder martial brother Luo. I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t know it was you before. Please forgive me for offending me."


    the little Sword Fairy from Jiuding sword clan saluted and said politely.


    "Brother Jianxian, what are you doing here?"


    Luo Tian looks the same, scanning the strong people in the audience, even if they don''t have a look at the fairy boy, he said faintly.


    "What you don''t know, elder martial brother, is the training ground designated by Lord Hua. A large number of strange animals have been released for us to practice," said Xiao Jian Xian seriously.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "I can''t imagine that your strength is higher than before. If you don''t join the elite team, do you look down on the elite team?"


    Said the fairy now in a gloomy voice.


    "Fairy boy, everyone has his own ambition. If you don''t join the elite team, it doesn''t mean that you don''t want to go to the fairyland. When it comes time to contribute to the fairyland, you''ll be far from him."


    Ye Feng said frankly and unkindly. He is a member of the elite team, and even a deputy commander like the fairy boy. Naturally, he is not polite to fairies.


    "Oh, yes, isn''t it true that even the fairy king doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    The strong man from xiandaoyuan couldn''t help humming.


    "The fairy king doesn''t put it in his eyes, but just in his heart. I naturally don''t pay attention to you, such as a man who swims his beard and pats his horse."


    Luo Tian coldly glances at this person and says lightly.


    "You, Luotian, you are less rampant. Can you challenge me?"


    The Immortal Emperor from xiandaoyuan said coldly. Recently, his strength has soared, his confidence is full, and he wants to lose Luotian''s face.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tian a cold drink, an invisible energy directly rushed at this person.


    "Bang --"


    the man''s face changed greatly, and he immediately presented a black shield, which was refined from the skin of an ancient beast. It was extremely tough, but it was broken by Luotian, and his whole body flew out.


    "You --"


    for a while, the strong man in xiandaoyuan became extremely embarrassed.


    He is a strong Immortal Emperor. He can even challenge the level eight Immortal Emperor. However, he is beaten back by Luotian. Everyone is surprised. All the people present are the strong men of the elite team, who are arrogant of the heaven and earth. Now, he is oppressed by Luotian and can''t breathe.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to do anything in this life. He said faintly that flying donkey, the powerful demon emperor, bent down obediently and let Luotian ride on it.


    A bad sound of donkey barking came, which made the eardrum hum, and then the donkey flew away through the air.


    "Maybe, he really doesn''t look up to the elite team --"


    xiaojianxian can''t help but feel bitter in his heart. Every time he sees Luotian, he feels that Luotian''s strength is rapidly improving. In those years, they were all young talents with heroic appearance. Now, he has no courage to fight for the front. Luotian has left them far behind, ranking among the predecessors.And the fairy boy looks very gloomy. Although he has the supreme immortal utensil, immortal gourd, and is in the position of a deputy commander of the elite team, Luo Tian has not even looked at it from the beginning to the end.


    "Luotian, one day, I will surpass you -"


    the fairy looks calm, but his heart is roaring.


    "Well, continue to experience," the fairy said faintly. He could feel the eyes of the people. At that time, many people compared him with Luotian, but now no one mentioned it again.


    "A group of scum, not the master stopped me, I blow them all into slag!"


    On the way, said the flying donkey.


    "It seems that your master didn''t stop you."


    Murong Yan said, suddenly, let the flying donkey become a muffled gourd and stopped humming, which made Xiao Ling and Ye Feng happy.


    "Don''t look down upon them, the elite team characters. Everyone is not a mediocre hand. They have their own cards. If those people come up together, they can kill you in seconds."


    Luo Tian mercilessly strikes Feilv.


    "However, in terms of speed, there are not many who can catch up with me."


    the flying donkey made his head and whispered in a low voice. Luo Tian was speechless. That was to say, he ran away. The donkey said it was so magnificent.


    However, the speed of flying donkeys is really fast. In less than half a day, we arrived at the Heishui river.


    In the past, the black water river was rolling, and the evil waves were towering. Now it has become a huge abyss, which makes everyone feel sad.


    Luo Tian''s mood is more complicated. The last time he returned from the divine world to the fairyland, it can be said that he escaped back. At that time, a powerful Immortal Emperor of the other side would be tired of coping with it.


    Now, crossing the divine world again makes Luotian feel like revisiting his hometown.


    "I don''t know what happened to those old friends?"


    Across the Heishui River, set foot on the land of the divine world, Luo Tianxin slightly sighed.


    Hogg, huyanmu, kongjuan, and even Luotian think of Hogg''s elder sister, the daughter of the moon god temple master, who once refused to give up on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    When he arrived at the divine world, Luo Tian didn''t delay. Under the guidance of Murong Yan, he went directly to Luoyan Xu. He had to finish his father''s will first.


    "There is that taboo Jade Emperor in the fairyland. Who is the divine world? Is the father referring to the God court at that time related to the person who committed the great taboo? Has something to do with your own luck


    On the way to fly, Luo Tian was worried.


    There is a cycle in heaven and there is cause and effect in heaven and earth. Now that there is a cause, Luo Tian must end the result. Otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    "The environment of the divine world has indeed changed --"


    Murong Yan''s dignified and soft voice whispered to himself. Originally, the fairyland, which was dim and yellow like a sunset, has become somewhat lucid, which is mixed with the powerful power of fairies, and has formed another kind of energy.


    "If sister Murong didn''t let us adapt to the divine power in advance, it would be a bit of a surprise."


    Duoduo now whispers that her body has fully adapted to that divine power, and many magic powers are unconsciously transforming. It can''t be said that it is magic or divinity. In short, she can use this energy without being hindered.


    "I''m not as forward-looking as he said at that time."


    murongyan took a look at Luo Tiandao.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is slightly dignified, thinking of his own mind, and did not care about Murong Yan''s words.


    "Why, what is that?"


    The big black dog''s ears were up and his eyes were staring at him. His body was swept from the back of the flying donkey and went to a certain place.


    "Dead dog, be careful."


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    The big black dog is naturally sensitive to the energy of the void, because he is the energy beast born in the void.


    See him through the clouds and fog, whistling up, speed is very fast, even in the void, rolling, from time to time to break through a few shallow space, space shuttle, this kind of magic power is really good.


    You know, it''s very difficult for people from one space, one world and one side of the world to enter another world. Just like mortals on the other side of the starry sky, what they live is just a parallel world. If they want to break through the space barrier and enter another space, it is almost a ghost like existence.


    However, these naturally can not defeat Luo Tian and others, and then follow down.


    In the void, is a sacred mountain, high and ten thousand feet, surrounded by clouds, energy surging in it, it looks extremely vast and mysterious.


    But at the top of the mountain, there is a flower like a baby. It''s pink and lovely. It''s green all over.


    "Heaven and earth turn into fruit?"


    Seeing the fruit, Murong Yan was surprised. He saw Ye Feng and other people looking at him. Murong Yan explained.


    "The magic fruit of heaven and earth is the favorite thing of some monsters. It can not only enhance the strength, but also help to transform the shape. After refining, the strength can make great progress. It''s rare in the divine world that the magic fruit of heaven and earth"


    "good thing"


    the flying donkey can''t help drooling, but he can''t easily move and worry about luotian blame.


    "Hello, big dog, leave some for me."


    Xiaoling is in a hurry. Her speed is not as fast as that of big black dog. In the final analysis, Xiaoling is a kind of huoqilin, which is also a kind of animal. Naturally, she can''t be immune to the magic fruit of heaven and earth. Although she no longer needs to transform, she also wants to improve her own strength.


    "Be careful, get out of the way."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and observes the general situation in the mountains around him. He feels that there is an unusual energy fluctuation.


    "Well?"


    Big black dog can not help but stay, in the heart of a sudden alert heart, but he is too close to the heaven and earth magic fruit, at this moment, the fruit, suddenly burst, and then pink smoke filled around, wrapped the big black dog.


    "Ghost block? Be careful not to use your energy. "


    Murong Yan''s face changed, and heaven and earth''s blessing was ready to use.


    However, there was one person who made a move faster than her, that is Luotian. With a loud roar, the whole mountain collapsed and the big black dog was brought out.


    This ghost obstacle is very toxic. It is specially used to deal with powerful monsters. At the moment, the big black dog''s eyes turn white, and the whole body twitches and foam at the mouth, which frightens the flying donkey.


    "Hahaha, OK, setting the magic fruit of heaven and earth, as expected, attracted a lot of monsters, well, a dog, a donkey, and a unicorn, good, good,"


    in the void, there was a roar of laughter, a powerful power erupted, and a powerful God appeared. He was wearing armor, holding a drawing halberd, and there was a vertical eye in his eyebrow.


    At the moment, this vertical eye, released thousands of golden light, unexpectedly suddenly saw through the big black dog, small Ling and the body of flying donkey.


    "Well, yes, two take demon pills, and the other can be my mount."


    this man is extremely arrogant and disdains to glance at flying donkey and big black dog, but he puts his eyes on Xiaoling."Son of a bitch, you want to die."


    Xiaoling has purple hair, and her eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Er ah, er ah,"


    the flying donkey is even more strange and makes an unpleasant call.


    "No one has ever dared to speak with such dignity. I think you are really impatient to live."


    the big black dog, with a black face, struggled for several times, but did not get up.


    "I''ll kill him."


    Murong Yan''s expression is congealed.


    "Be careful, this man''s third eye has the effect of seizing the spirit and soul. Don''t look at him."


    Luo Tian intends to train Murong Yan. If he is there, don''t say that the other side is a powerful God Emperor. He is also sure to kill him.


    "The positive and negative blessings of heaven and earth"


    murongyan used to be known as the goddess of blessing. She has a magical power, that is, anti blessing, which can make people unconsciously have a lot of negative emotions, diseases, pestilence, pain, despair, etc.


    Later, Murong Yan, reminded by Luo Tian and combined with blessing, created the magic power of positive and negative blessing, which made people despair in hope, pain in happiness, and plague in health.


    It is a kind of mysterious energy produced by the collision of two negative emotions.


    "Anti blessing? Are you from the Murong family of the divine world? "


    The emperor with three eyes was stunned, surrounded by powerful positive and negative blessing energy around him. He almost didn''t let him go. Suddenly, he remembered the origin of Murong Yan.


    "Well, so what?"


    Murong Yan Leng hum, positive and negative energy magic power pressure down, for a time, the world has become the positive and negative blessing energy.


    "Hum, the remaining evils of Murong family. In those years, Lord wushitian didn''t exterminate you, which was really your luck."


    the emperor with three eyes said coldly. The halberd in his hand instantly melted into the void, stirred up a thousand waves and killed Murong Yan.


    This Euphorbia should be a huge black dragon, where it passes, such as longbing, the void collapses.


    "Wu Shi Tian --"


    hearing this person, Luo Tian''s look is a little bleak.


    "Boom -"


    Murong, after all, is not a high-level God Emperor. This person is far away from the realm of blessing, and the blessing magic power is directly broken, and the halberd of the black jiaosuolong comes over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    "Hum,"


    Murong Yan''s body suddenly disappeared, appeared behind the man, his hands crossed, hundreds of energy balls appeared, and hit him.


    "This is -"


    the emperor of the three eyes could not help but be stunned. He drank so much that his body was bullied and the halberd in his hand turned up again.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    as soon as those energy balls were close to the person''s body, they suddenly exploded all over the sky, and the energy was turbulent and extremely terrifying. It was the positive and negative blessing energy balls that were extremely powerful.


    "Cough, cough, you -- even calculated me?"


    The powerful God Emperor was injured, his energy overflowed, and he was extremely embarrassed. His hair was flying. He stared at Murong Yan and yelled at him. At the same time, he opened his eyes and shot out a magic light.


    "Hum, God''s flower basket!"


    Murong Yan drank, and her heart moved. The flower basket suddenly appeared above her head, and it also shot out thousands of gods and covered the powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "God flower basket? How can the flower basket of the blessed God be in your hand? You killed him? No way. Who are you? "


    At the moment, the three eyes of the emperor could not help but lose their color. Looking at Luo Tian, who was standing in the void, he suddenly thought of a man.


    However, before he reflected, he was in the basket of God''s flowers.


    After all, it is the supreme artifact with powerful power. He, an Immortal Emperor, could not resist it. He was transformed into the original form directly in the God''s flower basket. It turned out to be a strange fish with three eyes and a ring of divine space.


    Murong wild goose directly destroyed the three order fish, and then took out the ring, looked in it, and took out a white jade bottle.


    "Good - good thing, God flower basket, boy, if there is anything else good, please send me one too."


    although the big black dog was poisoned and moved, his divine sense was still very clear. He hung his head and looked at the God flower basket in Murong Yan''s hand, and his saliva all flowed down. Up to now, the dead dog is still thinking about the baby.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dead dog. If you are so impulsive next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Luo Tian is speechless to the big black dog. He takes the jade bottle from Murong Yan and pours the energy liquid into the big black dog''s mouth.


    Soon, big black dog''s spirit got better. He jumped up from the ground and jumped up again. His eyes were fixed on the magic flower basket in Murong Yan''s hand, and he was almost robbed.


    "Hum"


    Murong Yan snorted and took the flower basket and stopped caring about him.


    If Murong Yan dares to go up and kill the three eyed fish, it is also that she has a divine flower basket to rely on. Otherwise, she will never be able to kill the powerful God Emperor.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Luo Tian looked slightly dignified and felt that a strong man was coming, so he said that he didn''t want to cause trouble. It was important to do business.


    "Soon, the flying donkey went up again, tearing up the void and leaving.


    Luo Tian and others left not long ago. Here, there was a strong energy fluctuation. Someone tore up the space and appeared in this battlefield.


    "What''s going on? Why the breath of blessing and the power of the supreme divinity


    He was dressed in black gold armor. His eyes were icy and frightful. His figure was even more slender. He was the original master of the Moon Temple, Wu Shitian.


    Wu Shitian deduces that he is not good enough to succeed, but he is more than defeated.


    Wu Shitian deduces that his subordinate, the three headed fish monster, is destroyed here. As for the rest of the breath, Luo Tian covers most of it. He has no way to deduce.


    "The power of fairies is pounding, and the divine power is chaotic. As long as I gather the inner alchemy of three thousand monsters, I will attack the realm of the divine king soon. Hum,"


    at this moment, Wu Shitian murmured coldly that the God Emperor was sent by him to capture the monster, but he did not expect to be killed by Murong Yan.


    This man is a person who has a strong sense of heaven and earth. Originally, his magic power is very authentic, but he tries to find a new way. He wants to go to the God King''s road by devious ways.


    "Here is luoyanxu?"


    Another day later, Luotian and his party came to a very desolate area, where mountains collapsed, ancient trees were charred, and energy was extremely scarce, which could be said to be a barren land.


    "In those days, the holy land of Murong family was destroyed because of the hateful wushitian, and my sister and I escaped. This is also the birthplace of Murong family."


    seeing things and thinking, Murong geese are sad from the heart and speak in dismay.


    "Even if it is broken, there should be scattered energy fluctuations, but here --"


    Ye Feng, who has never talked much, suddenly said at the moment.


    "This is the biggest secret of our Murong family. Among them, under the ruins, the real Luoyan void is under the ground."


    after a glance at Ye Feng, Murong Yan said faintly.


    At the moment, Luo Tian closed his eyes and sensed everything here. He found that there was a strong fluctuation of vitality in the depths of the earth, but he did not know what the relationship between the ruins and what his father had said."Go down."


    Murong Yan looked at a group of people, waved and played a magic art of secret arts. Suddenly, the surface of the ground cracked, and an underground passage appeared, leading the people into it.


    Some of the temples are very complete, and there is a huge stone in the sky, just like a wild goose falling on it. It turns out that this is the origin of the Luoyan void.


    "Of course, suddenly, we Murong family didn''t even have time to retreat into the luoyanxu -"


    Murong Yan said bitterly. In the final analysis, this is the place where Murong Yan hides. Some stone walls are also engraved with some magical skills of Murong Yan, some Murong family history and many ancient records.


    "Is this the place? What does the father mean by suggesting that he came here and said there was something important here? "


    Luo Tian looks dignified, and his divine consciousness is released. He looks at everything here and speaks to himself.


    "Sister Murong, is there anything to do with you


    Blossoming random scanning all here, light asked.


    "I have something to do with it?"


    Murong geese frown slightly.


    BR,


    "where is this person?"


    Luo Tian listened to the heart move, can''t help but ask.


    "He - I remember it was like an empty cage. At that time, our Murong family was ordered to work for them in the sun and Moon Temple, so some prisoners were also detained here and managed on behalf of them," Murong Yan said earnestly.


    "Do you still have a cell in your empty nest?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    No one came in, Murong Yan found the clue.


    In the void of the empty cell, there was a sign of void breaking. Although it was well hidden, it could not hide Murong Yan''s eyes.


    "Father''s breath, he has really been here."


    Luo Tian felt seriously and said seriously.


    "What is master Yin doing here? What''s the big secret here? "


    Ye Feng frowned gently.


    "Let me have a look!"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while, then rowed with both hands, facing the empty cage, played a wonderful way to trace the source.


    Energy shooting, like clouds rolling, soon, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Luotian, which was very virtual and looked a little unreal. However, Luotian really recognized that his father, Yin Shi, was burying something into the void.


    "Come out to me."


    Luo Tian drank a lot. Suddenly, a mysterious energy appeared in the void of the place where it was buried.


    This energy is very soft, not strong, but it gives Luotian a sense of time reversal.


    "The unity of immortals and gods, the vicissitudes of cause and effect, the vast starry sky, the blue starry sky --"


    in Luotian''s consciousness sea, a slight voice suddenly appears, which is empty and floating, like a dream, extremely unreal, or it is just a feeling.


    "It''s really the cause and effect of the divine court, even from the other side of the starry sky, and has an inexplicable connection with himself."


    Luo Tian looks excited and dignified, and that kind of connection in the dark is particularly important to him.


    Then, the energy entered into his own body and turned into nothing. It seemed that it completely integrated with his body and ended the cause and effect.


    "Bang --"


    all of a sudden, Luo Tian''s heart was tight, and a kind of inexplicable terror suddenly came upon him, and he was shocked.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tianning drinks heavily. He opens the sea in an instant, takes Ye Feng, Murong Yan and others in, and then rushes out of the luoyanxu.


    "Boom -"


    in a split second of ten thousand, this luoyanxu directly turned into a powder.


    "Who in the end is attacking us stealthily


    Ye Feng, Murong Yan and others are all strong. Although they can feel the terror of the attack in Luotian''s sea awareness, if it is not for Luotian''s quick reaction, they will die and die.


    "Someone is aiming at me,"


    Luotian looks dignified, looking up at the sky of the void, a pair of eyes as if penetrating the jiuchongtian.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll find you one day."


    Luo Tian said coldly, with a kind of supreme majesty. His current strength can absolutely crush the top Immortal Emperor. Even if he is a fairy king, the primary fairy king has the power to fight. Moreover, the other side is just passing through the endless void and attacking each other from the void to kill himself. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Which fairy king is it


    Murong Yan''s face became extremely embarrassed and asked solemnly.


    "It can''t be the fairyland statues," Xiaoling suddenly said.


    "It won''t be them, there should be someone else," Luo Tian said seriously.


    Some people know the secret of their own life experience. Since they went to the immortal prison to save the Jade Emperor, they were later pursued. Luo Tian had previously suspected that he was the strong man of the gate of heaven and earth. In fact, he was also the person of the gate of heaven and earth. However, he did not expect that there was someone behind him.


    It can be seen from this time that it is a fairy king who makes a monster behind his back. This time, it is even more terrifying, and he has even shot directly.


    Luo Tian left here very quickly.


    Soon, though, there were strong men.


    This is an exquisite woman in a dark dress. She is very beautiful. She is astonished by nature and looks dignified. She is scanning the void.


    "I clearly feel the breath of the fairy King''s hand, do I feel wrong?"


    The woman''s name is Tianyue. She is the master of the Moon Temple.


    "Report to the master of the temple,"


    behind Tianyue, there is a strong man in the divine world.


    "Did you find the lady?"


    The day month head also did not return, light asks a way.


    "If you go back to the temple master, miss It has not been found yet. According to the news, she has been to the God punishment City, the heaven punishment City, and the holy city. However, these days, her subordinates have searched these places, but there has been no trace of the eldest lady, "said the subordinate earnestly.


    "Well, this child, she has a treasure, can get rid of the strong man''s tracking, you can''t find her is also normal,"


    Tianyue sighed.


    "Hall master, there is another news that his subordinates found Wu Shitian''s subordinates in the process of looking for the eldest lady. They are sending a large number of people to search for powerful animals in the world and dig for the inner elixir. What''s the purpose?"


    The subordinate said solemnly.


    "Is that so?"


    The sky and the moon were stunned."Yes,"


    "OK, I see."


    Tian Yue nodded and his subordinates left.


    "Wu Shitian, I really should have killed you before."


    Tianyue looks indifferent. In those years, he allowed Wu Shitian to grow up in order to worry too much, but now it has become a climate. He colludes with the people in the chemical realm to try to shake the list of gods and win the great fortune of the divine world. This has touched the bottom line of Tianyue.


    The energy of the two fairylands has become one. Heishui river is no longer the dividing line between the two worlds. Therefore, now, among the two realms, the strong ones of the fairyland and the divine world penetrate each other, and even some people even appear in the divine world with swagger.


    "It seems that the heaven and earth have really changed."


    for the sake of safety, Luotian and his entourage have specially put on a suit of armor to confuse the public and the public. Now it seems that it is really a bit of a superfluous move.


    However, it''s better to be careful. In fact, Luo Tian wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to let Duoduo, Xiaoling, Murong Yan and others have a good tour to adapt to the general situation. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    More importantly, Luo Tian also helped Murong Yan kill Wu Shitian.


    In addition to these, Luotian is still exploring a person, that person is Hua Yingqi, Luotian believes that this person is absolutely in the divine world.


    The holy city is ancient, and it is one of the oldest sacred cities in the divine world. According to legend, when the sun and moon temples were not separated, the main hall was in the holy city, which was respected by the people in the divine world.


    Therefore, although there are few people in the holy city, it is no longer a prosperous area in the past. However, there are still many practitioners who come here or pass by, and some mysterious strong men are among them.


    "Dragon liver, chicken gall, animal odor, welcome to taste it."


    at this time, in front of a restaurant straight into the sky in the holy city, someone called out. Suddenly, in the void, there was a scene where someone cut the dragon and Phoenix on site, in order to let people know that this is a fresh thing.


    "Is there a dragon in the fairyland?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning. He thought of the dragon, the guardian on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Yes, but very few. In the realm of immortals and gods, dragons are rare creatures. Because of their low strength, they have been hunted and killed by many powerful men. Now they are almost extinct."


    Murong Yan gently shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    "So it is."


    Luo Tian can''t help sighing. At that time, in the land of Jinyue, there was the existence of the Dragon nationality, which was extremely mysterious and powerful. Now in the fairyland, it has become a non mainstream existence, and even become the existence of some powerful people who fight teeth.


    "Before, I heard a rumor that dragons were not weak or even extremely powerful. However, it seemed that they were cursed by heaven and restricted their growth, which is why they were like this."


    Ye Feng said earnestly at the moment.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "I''ve heard about this rumor. Even my old ancestor had a dragon coming and going. At that time, the dragon family formed a world of its own. However, the dragon family was cursed because it offended a powerful and unknown existence. My ancestors were almost all involved. You know, I''m the flying donkey clan. If the vjsftx ancestor has something to do with it, it won''t be me ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the demon emperor Fei donkey said at the moment, with a dignified look. He was a monster, and his growth was not easy. It took tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to be able to grow up to be a demon emperor.


    Therefore, the flying donkey has a say in the affairs of the dragon clan.


    "What kind of existence did the dragon people offend? How could you do such an extinction? "


    Luo Tian''s face is not good.


    "This - my subordinates don''t know,"


    feeling that Luotian''s mood is unchanged, Feilv said carefully.


    "It must be a powerful existence, it should be a fairy king or a God King level existence. If you want a race to be cursed and unable to grow up, you must have powerful magical powers,"


    Duo Duo said quietly.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, and tortoise are the four great beasts in another region. The heaven and earth have been there since the beginning. After I came to the fairyland, I didn''t find that we Kirin and Phoenix are the same way,"


    Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    "Are they all cursed?"


    Luo Tian frowned slightly, and he decided to find out the truth.


    Of course, Luotian naturally did not take people to this restaurant, but went to another place.


    This restaurant is also very high-level. There are many rare varieties in the fairyland and the wine in the divine world, which makes people adapt to the power of divinity.


    "Hello, did you hear that? Now the list of gods begins to shake. Chi AO and Tianyue, the two main hall owners of the Sun Moon Temple, are about to be suppressed. It is possible to change their owners? "


    The restaurant is a good place to learn the news.


    Luo Tian and others had just sat down, and the food and wine came up. Next door, there were some voices from the powerful men in the divine world.


    "Is that so? The sun and Moon Temple is the dominant power of the divine world. Who can shake the list of gods? "


    suddenly, someone was surprised.


    "Yes, the list of deities is not only a powerful artifact, but also a symbol of the power and divinity of the divine world. The strong will automatically rank on the list and have incredible power. How can the luck of the divine world be shaken?"


    someone said that again. This person knows the relationship of the list of gods.


    "Hum, you don''t know. The Wushi TIANLIAN of the Moon Temple and the arrogant emperor of the Sun Temple, together with the powerful people in the living world behind them, built temples for the gods, prayed for blessings and rain for the common people of the Empire below. By this means, they slowly captured the spirit of the divine world and shook the list of gods."


    Someone snorted coldly, saying why the list of gods was shaken.


    "Didn''t the sun and Moon Temple do the same before?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "It was done before, but with the passage of time, the Helios temple has no longer attached importance to these things, and this was taken advantage of by them," the former explained.


    "However, I heard that Wu Shitian and other people have done a lot of bad things, and --"


    at a table opposite Luotian, a strong man said dissatisfied.


    But the words have not finished, suddenly a divine light came, the speed is very fast, this person instantly turned into blood fog, no bones exist.


    "Hum, it''s damned to dare to speak ill of the master."


    a voice of indifference came. Then, a man in a black cloak appeared at the table. He said in a gloomy voice, and the powerful divine majesty filled the scene.


    "One of the stars under Wu Shitian, the star in black?"


    In the dark, someone cried out. All of a sudden, the people who were present took a breath of air. Many people left in a hurry and didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    "Wushitian''s people should die!"


    At the moment, however, there was a voice coming from the crowd. A small figure with yellow body and Cape rushed to the powerful Immortal Emperor in an instant.


    "Is it her?"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved at the moment and looked at the man.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you can, you''re looking for death!"


    Seeing the figure in yellow, the star in black disdains to hum, this woman''s breath is just at the level of God King. To him, he is not paying attention to it at all.I saw the star in black waved his hand, like a dark cloud of diffuse light appeared to cover the woman in yellow.


    "The spirit of the stars? This is the famous magic power of the stars in black. Once covered, it can almost be solved, and the spirit will be melted into an idiot, just like a walking corpse. "


    Someone screamed in the dark.


    Luo Tian is about to make a move at the moment when she suddenly sacrifices a artifact, which is like a black umbrella, protecting herself.


    "Hujia''s umbrella? Are you a Hujia person? Hum, I can''t believe that the old man of huzheng emperor dares to fight against Lord Wu. Don''t say it''s you. Even the emperor huzheng comes here in person, it''s not my opponent! "


    Looking at the black umbrella in front of the woman in yellow, the stars in black couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately disdained to drink.


    After a series of shooting with big hands, the diffuse starlight suddenly burst into a more bright light, and began to penetrate into the Luo umbrella that day. The strong wind even opened the black cloak on the head of the woman in yellow.


    "Is it her?"


    Xiaoling and Duoduo recognize this girl. Yes, this daughter is the daughter-in-law of the Hujia family and the partner of huyanmu, namely Kong Juan, from the 33rd world.


    Xiao Ling can''t help looking at Luo Tian, but Luo Tian''s face is calm. However, Luotian hands out, and directly covers the person.


    "Bang --"


    the starlight all over the sky suddenly collapsed and turned into nothing, which directly destroyed the man.


    The powerful God Emperor is weak in Luotian''s hands.


    "It''s OK."


    Luo Tian appeared beside Kong Juan and asked with concern.


    "It''s you."


    seeing Luo Tian, Kong Juan''s eyes were surprised and complicated. For thousands of years, she saw Luo Tian again. However, he was another wife, and he was no longer qualified to love, not because of huyanmu, but because of Wu Shitian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    Kong Juan, also known as doranali in the divine world, did not expect that she would meet Luo Tian here, and that she would die if she was not him.


    For thousands of years, there has been a man living in her heart, not huyanmu, but Luotian. However, the two people did not walk together. This is the knot in Kong Juan''s heart.


    At that time, in order to capture Luotian, Wu Shitian captured the Daoxu on him, but he caught Kong Juan and lured Luo Tian to come. Although he finally saved Kong Juan, Kong Juan was also humiliated by Wu Shitian Ling.


    Therefore, this is the thorn in her heart. Although she married huyanmu, her heart is dead and she is in a trance all day long. She knows that she is sorry for huyanmu, but there is no way. She just wants to revenge.


    After nearly a thousand years of repression, Kong Juan''s strength has also increased. This time, in the name of her experience, she came to seek Wu Shitian''s revenge. Therefore, when she saw the appearance of the stars in black under his hand, Kong Juan made a move.


    Knowing that she is not as good as the other party, she still wants to make a move. This shows that Kong Juan has not thought of going back alive this time.


    Perhaps only one death, can get rid of the suffering of her heart.


    Now see Luo Tian, her heart will be more complex, once upon a time, she deeply loved this man, now she has no qualifications.


    "Hello, Kong Juan, do you still know us?"


    Luo Tian takes them to another place. Xiaoling and other flowers come to Kong Juan and ask happily.


    "Xiaoling, Duoduo, how can you not know you, and this big dog, which is his symbol,"


    Kong Juan gave a bitter smile and took a look at Luo Tiandao in the distance.


    "Well, how have you been in Hujia these years? Why did a person run out? Where''s huyanmu? Isn''t he with you? That star in black is powerful. How dare you take the plunge? It seems to be in line with your personality. "


    seeing Kong Juan and Xiao Ling seems to have a lot of words.


    "On the surface, Wu Shitian prayed for rain, benefitted all the people, and tried to shake the list of gods. In fact, what he did was extremely evil, and everyone would kill him. I was just impulsive just now."


    Kong Juan hesitated for a moment and said.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Kong Juan. At that time, she meant something to you in the divine world. What happened to you two? Just now, you already knew it was her."


    on the other hand, Murong Yan was "judging" Luotian.


    "Yan''er, I should know about her and me. Since she married huyanmu, we have never been in touch. I knew who it was just now, but what can be explained? After all, it is a friend. Can I not save it?"


    Luo Tian some speechless said, she did not expect Murong Yan this hall God Emperor will also be jealous.


    "Hum, either she knew you were here, or she was determined to go to death, because she was not the opponent of the stars in black. I was really surprised that she was so deeply in love with you that she married into the Hujia family."


    Murong Yan said quietly. Luo Tian was stunned and shook slightly, indicating that he didn''t know that Kong just now It''s impossible for Juan to know that he is here. He has this feeling.


    However, why does she hate Wu Shitian''s subordinates so much or so much?


    "Miss Kong, now the two realms of immortals and gods are in chaos, and the strong are twice as strong. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. No matter what happens, remember, it''s the king''s way to protect yourself."


    Luo Tian comes to Kong Juan and says seriously.


    "Luotian, thank you for saving me. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with it."


    looking at Luotian, Kong Juan''s heart has been restored to calm and said faintly.


    "Yes, after all, we are friends," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "In this case, I''d like to say goodbye and take care of yourself."


    after a deep look at Luotian, Kong Juan said softly.


    "Dora, you''re here, brother Luo? Why it is you? When you came to the divine world, you won''t say hello to me! "


    Luo Tian was just about to speak. At this time, the void energy was distorted, and a man, huyanmu, called Kong Juan''s name. Then he looked at Luotian with displeasure. When he saw that it was Luotian, he was surprised.


    "Brother Hu, I''m glad to meet you."


    seeing huyanmu, Luo Tian said with a smile that he was very loyal and worth making friends with. At that time, his father, Hu zhengdi, also passed on his proud skill of Hujia.


    "Brother Hu, she is your partner. How can she be left alone? Do you know, it was very dangerous just now. She raided Wu Shitian''s black clothes stars. If Luo Tian didn''t do it, then she --"


    Murong Yan came forward to explain.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk about it," Luo Tian stopped Murong Yan. However, huyanmu understood it, but he couldn''t bear to blame Kong Juan for running around. Because huyanmu had a deep feeling for Kong Juan, he chased her hard in those years, and now his feelings are still the same. It is necessary to say that huyanmu is a person with single-minded feelings.


    "Brother Luo, since you have come to the divine world, please come to my home to call for a guest, so that I can do my best as a landlord."Huyanmu warmly invited you all.


    "This --"


    looking at Kong Juan, Luo Tian hesitated.


    "Since brother Hu has said so, we must give him face."


    big black dog said with a few droops, and Xiaoling also has plans to go.


    "In that case, OK."


    Luo Tian wanted to inquire about the divine world, so he agreed to come down.


    "Who and who killed my star in black?"


    In another part of the divine world, Wushi, the God of heaven, was gloomy. He said in a loud voice that the twelve constellations were the most important force under his command. Everyone was a powerful God Emperor, which implied the image of Xingsha, which was extremely mysterious. Not long ago, he found that the soul lamp of the stars in black changed suddenly and went out very quickly.


    "Who is it? Is it Tianyue this cheap woman or Chi Ao this bastard started to fight? Otherwise, the stars in black can''t even have a chance to fight back. "


    soon Wu Shitian calmed down and talked quietly.


    "Explain heaven!"


    At this moment, in front of Wu Shitian, there appeared an old man in a mask. His whole body was like a wave of water, half hidden in the void. He was a man of the realm. He was already the existence of the half step God King. His strength was extremely terrible, not worse than that of the sky and the moon.


    "Master!"


    Wu Shitian bows.


    "What''s the loss of a few men? The foundation of Fengshenbang lies in the holy city. As long as we shake a seal of the holy city, the list of gods will truly belong to us, understand?"


    Said the man in Huajing seriously.


    "Yes, the master is right. Shall we go to the holy city now?"


    Wu Shitian asked tentatively.


    "Hum, it''s better not to go at this time."


    the man in Huajing hummed coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Although the Hujia family is not a prominent family in the divine world, the foundation of the Hujia family is very stable. The hula warship is a very powerful treasure in the void. It can be hidden in the void at will. It is very fast. It is a bit like Xumi Jiezi mountain of xiaoyaomen.


    "Little friend, you are all right. Please come in quickly."


    the head of the Hu family, Hu zhengdi, with his wife and some family elites came to meet Luo Tian and others in person. It can be seen that emperor huzheng attached great importance to Luotian.


    "Master, how dare you come to meet him in person?"


    Luo Tian salutes politely and respects emperor huzheng very much. The palms handed down to him at that time have helped a lot. Even now, the palms developed by Luotian are more powerful than those of huzheng emperor.


    Emperor huzheng, with all of them, came to the hall and sat down in succession.


    "Little friend, I''ve heard a lot about fairyland, and I know a lot about you. I really admire you. There are few people like Xiaoyou in the fairyland."


    emperor huzheng said with a smile. He didn''t flatter Luotian, but said the truth. What''s more, Luotian''s realm was the fourth level Immortal King at that time At first sight, he had reached the seventh level of Xianjun. According to the truth, he despised emperor Zhengzheng. However, who was the person in front of him? It was Luotian, an existence that could not be justified.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Brother huyanmu is my good friend. You are an elder. You have taken good care of me. Naturally, you will come to see you in the divine world. I don''t know what is the situation in the divine world?"


    Luo Tian asked earnestly, while Kong Juan, huyanmu, Xiao Ling, big black dog, Murong Yan and others listened carefully.


    "Alas, the divine world is in chaos. It was a good thing to merge the sun and moon temples. However, it has become a climate to explain heaven with Wu, and the people in the world are still proud of the emperor. However, it has become the climate. They are at odds with the temple of the sun and moon, and even shake the list of gods. Some of the important cities in the divine world are still vacillating. Many of them have already belonged to them. It is said that even the holy city Some powerful people are supporting them. Now, the energy of the two realms is mixed, and the two realms will eventually unify. The battle between the gods and the gods has not started yet, but the divine world itself is in chaos first, "


    sighed huzheng emperor.


    "The battle between heaven and God is the second, because the heaven and earth gate master and all the heavenly gate masters have come back, and the flower moon night of the Jiuding sword sect. They are all people who have a deep understanding of justice. The celestial world war should not be fought because there will be bigger opponents between the two worlds in the future," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Brother Luo, we have heard about this, and the two great divine kings of the divine world have returned, one is the holy king of heaven and earth, and the other is the king of chaos law."


    at this moment, huyanmu said that although Hujia is usually invisible, the news about the divine world is not behind anyone.


    "Holy king of heaven and earth, king of chaos?"


    Luo Tian was stunned when he heard of these two people. He had heard of the owner of the big black dog, the king of thousand generations or the king of gods.


    "It''s true, but the two gods have not been out of the world since they returned to the divine world. I heard that the two lords of the sun and Moon Temple visited them, and they were all turned away!"


    Hu zhengdi''s wife, a dignified woman, said seriously at the moment.


    "This matter is very important. Will the two gods stand on the side of Wu Shitian? In this case, the situation is not good," said Xiao Ling.


    "No, the king of chaos and the holy king of heaven and earth can''t stand on the side of wushitian. Wushitian is just a powerful divine emperor, and he is not qualified to win over the two gods yet," Hu zhengdi said earnestly.


    "It''s said that the heavenly king has returned. I don''t know how this man is?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "Tianyi God King is one of the oldest gods in the divine world. He has great powers. However, he is also good and evil. He does things according to his own ideas, which is hard to guess."


    huzheng emperor shook his head gently.


    "In any case, Wu Shitian and others are the hidden danger of the divine world, so we must get rid of this person, otherwise, whether there will be peace in the divine world," Murong Yan said coldly.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get rid of this man. Miss Murong, I know that you Murong''s family has a deep blood feud with Wu Shitian, but it''s not easy to kill him."


    emperor huzheng looks at Murong Yan.


    "It''s not difficult to kill this person as long as it''s properly designed."


    Kong Juan, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, her hatred in her eyes flashed.


    "Wu Shitian is lucky to say that he still has a proud emperor around him, and even more people in the realm and a group of strong people follow him. To know how perfect a plan is, everything depends on strength."


    with a somewhat complicated look, he looks at his daughter-in-law and sighs gently.


    "This time I come to the divine world, my main purpose is to kill Wu Shitian. As long as he leaves alone, I am sure I will kill him," said Luo Tian solemnly.


    "Oh, little friend, are you really so fighting?"


    Huzheng emperor knew that Luotian''s strength was terrible, but he didn''t think that he was so terrible now."He will do it for his own woman even if he is not sure about it."


    the big black dog, who has been silent for a long time, has a white eye on Luo Tiandao.


    "In this case, it needs a long-term consideration," said emperor huzheng.


    "Report to the master of the family, the holy city has changed. Many God level emperors are in the war, and the whole holy city collapses."


    at this time, some subordinates of the Hujia family came to report.


    "In detail, what is going on?"


    Huzheng emperor''s face was awe inspiring.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be related to the seal under the holy city. It''s said that once the seal is lifted, the list of gods will be changed!"


    The subordinate thought for a moment and said.


    "The holy city was the foundation of the temple of the sun and moon in those years, and I didn''t expect that there was a seal in it that was implicated in the list of gods."


    emperor huzheng condensed his thoughts.


    Then he raised his head and said in a deep voice: "urge the warships to go to the holy city."


    "this is an opportunity."


    Luo Tian said to himself that Luotian was not interested in the Sun Moon Temple and the holy city and the list of deities. He only knew that Wu Shitian must be there this time. He would take the opportunity to kill this man and make Murong Yan''s wish better.


    "Luotian, please kill Wu Shitian. This is the last thing I ask you for in my life."


    Luotian suddenly receives a message from Kong Juan. Luo Tian is stunned and nods gently.


    At the moment, the holy city has been in chaos, earth shaking, surging energy, many of the strong in the void exploded into a blood mist.


    Under the holy city, an octagonal seal with a length of tens of thousands of miles is suffused with terrible white energy fluctuation. Among them, there are red energy strips like magma crisscross among them, which looks very strange.


    It is the seal of the list of gods. It is rumored that breaking this seal will make the list of gods become a thing without owners and be seized by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    The seal of Fengshenbang is just like the divine treasure. It was born by choosing luck and sent by people. In those years, Chiao and Tianyue, the two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple, inherited the Qi of heaven and earth, and got the sun god list and the moon god list respectively. At the same time, the seal was stable and fixed.


    now, the gods are shocked, and some people start to play the idea of seal. If the seal is broken, the two great gods list will become a thing without a master. In that case, the people has the final say.


    Now the whole holy city is almost overturned. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen, and the seal of the whole underground has been exposed.


    "Dare to destroy the holy city? Look for death


    There are strong people in the holy city. At this moment, they suddenly rush into the void. All of them are powerful. They are full of divine energy. They look terrible.


    "Hum, the old men of several holy cities are stubborn and stubborn. The holy city is really a waste in your hands."


    a dull hum, like thunder, is extremely powerful, covering the sky with one hand and covering it with a big hand, pressing against the old man.


    "Roar --"


    these old men roared, their whiskers and hair were flying, and they hunted in their clothes and robes, playing their powerful magic power.


    But the other side is too strong, these people''s magical powers have collapsed, the body exploded, burst into a blood mist, the body died.


    "Ah? They killed some elders of the holy city. Who are they


    Some people screamed, and then fled.


    "Hum, what else can there be? Only those people can compete with the sun and Moon Temple,"


    someone solemnly cheered, deeply worried about the future of the divine world.


    "Seal of God, break it for me!"


    Tens of thousands of troops in the whole holy city are destroying the whole holy city. There are countless powerful generals and kings. They are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many gods and emperors in it.


    At this time, a big hand, powerful and powerful, his palms and fingers were full of magic power, like a sacred mountain on the top. He photographed the exposed seal if it was big. He wanted to destroy the seal and make the list of gods become a thing without owner.


    "You want to die!"


    A big drink came, from a small corner of the holy city came an old voice, the voice was very dignified.


    This is an old man with flying hair and no anger. It was the old man of the holy city who once helped Hogg.


    This man made a move, one finger startled the sky, just like a pillar of heaven, poked from the void, and a finger exuded powerful imperial power, overflowing with energy.


    "Boom -"


    the palm was intercepted by this finger, and the palms and fingers intersected, and a powerful energy wave broke out, which shattered many temples of the holy city and directly turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha ha, your life has no trace. You can''t stop us. I advise you to give up resistance and surrender to us. When we build our foundation again, you will still be an elder and give you great honor."


    in the void, someone laughs and says, a man in dark gold armor appears, and the strong breath of God Emperor is so powerful that ten powerful gods are behind him Cold, do not say a word.


    It was Wu Shitian, a traitor from the temple of the moon, and his eleven powerful stars. Originally, there were twelve. The star in black was killed by Luotian, so now it is eleven.


    "Wu Shitian, you go against and bewitch all living beings. The purpose is to capture the list of gods. You can''t move the gods even a little when I''m in the holy city."


    the old man''s original name was life without trace. At the moment, he looked at Wu Shitian with a dignified look and yelled.


    "The old man who can''t help himself can give you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you can live a life without any trace."


    Wu Shi''s God looks dignified, and his eyes open and close like two balls of fire. Then he points the past at will.


    "Roar --"


    this life without trace is just a God Emperor. Facing the powerful God Emperor Wu Shitian, he looks dignified and suddenly bursts out all his potential.


    Hand to hand, play their own powerful magic, but also use their own defense.


    However, after all, the gap between the two is too large to be compared.


    Wushitian is a very powerful finger, not to mention a God Emperor. Even the primary God Emperor will collapse.


    There is no accident. The life without trace can''t resist the attack of this person. He falls under the finger of Wu Shitian, and his body dies.


    One of the oldest strongmen in the holy city has fallen, and the whole holy city is shaking. Many people are extremely sad. This is the senior figure of the sun and Moon Temple in those years. He did not want to leave the holy city and stay here, but he did not expect to fall.


    "Wushitian, you will not succeed. The people from the Sun Moon Temple will come soon. Once the list of gods falls into your hands, the consequences of the divine world will be worrying,"


    many people roar.


    "Long winded, kill them, I want to turn the holy city into ruins,"


    Wu Shitian said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    the eleven stars behind them, like a devil, rushed to those people and killed them desperately.


    "Have you seen it? Have you seen it? They didn''t want to benefit the people at all. What they did before was just dangzi. How could they be recognized by the list of gods? My God, do you open your eyes and have a lookMany of the original residents who stayed in the holy city had deep feelings for the holy city. Seeing that Wu Shitian was like this, many people raised their heads and roared with indignation.


    "Seal of God, break it for me."


    Wu Shitian didn''t pay any attention to the angry curses of those people. At the moment, the seal of God was almost completely exposed, and the white light soared to the sky. The golden line energy, like thousands of small dragons, seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Wu Shitian grabs the emptiness, and suddenly, a gold pestle appears and blows down the seal.


    "Wu Shitian, you beast, want to destroy the seal?"


    A cold voice came, the tone of indifference was extremely, the world trembled, a beautiful enchanting figure appeared, followed many strong men behind her, and instantly killed those 11 stars.


    It is the Lord of the Moon Temple, the moon.


    "Tianyue, you cheap woman, you don''t deserve to have the list of gods. Now the list of gods is shaking. If you want to find a good master automatically, do you dare to violate the meaning of heaven?"


    Seeing the appearance of Tianyue, Wushi''s eyes flashed with fear. He knew too well the means of Tianyue. The woman''s strength was extraordinary, and her mind was excellent. Facing Tianyue, he had no chance of winning, because he had not reached the level of the supreme Immortal Emperor, and Tianyue was once the God king. Although the realm was reduced, he was the once God King ¡£


    However, Wu Shitian is not afraid of Tianyue, because he also has cards, but he is not ready to use.


    The golden pestle is blocked by an energy net, and even spirals up to the sky.


    "Big energy?" Wu Shitian''s face changed and he left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    "Brute, you are the strong one in the divine world, but there is a powerful demon power in your body. It seems that you have gone astray. It is the divine skill given to you by the man in the realm."


    who is Tianyue? Suddenly, you can feel that the breath of wushitian is different from before.


    "Well, what is it to do with you?"


    Wu Shi, the God of heaven, changed color and said in a cold voice.


    "Beast, die."


    the moon can''t be answered by Wu Shi Tian. She shows her great magic power. The purple clouds rise and the energy overflows. In the purple clouds, a big moon rises. The moon is very strange. It is purple, but it emits terrible energy.


    "It is said that the master of Tianyue temple was transformed by a big moon, which seems to be true."


    at the moment, the warship of Hujia arrived in the void, and did not approach the holy city. He just watched the battle from a distance, looking at the battle city of the holy city and sighing softly.


    "Luotian, that''s Wu Shitian. Kill him."


    seeing this man, Murong Yan''s eyes were filled with rage, and the family was destroyed. Only himself and his sister escaped. If the family was not in trouble, his sister murongxue would not have watched her wandering around, let alone die.


    Therefore, Murong Yan can be said to be enemies meet, particularly red eyed, urging Luo Tian to kill Wu Shitian.


    "Yan''er, don''t be impatient. Wu Shitian will surely die, but this is not the time to do it."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and comforts Murong Yan Dao.


    "If you don''t kill, I''ll kill it."


    Murong Yan was very excited and angry, and was about to rush out of Hujia''s warship.


    "You don''t even dare to report the family hatred of her own woman. What kind of man are you? Murong girl, I will accompany you."


    at the moment, Kong Juan glared at Luo Tian fiercely, and took Murong Yan to rush out.


    "Dora, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive, "


    emperor huzheng said coldly. In the Hujia family, he is the head of the family, but he has absolute dignity. Even this daughter-in-law should obey his own.


    On the other hand, huyanmu looks at Kong Juan in surprise.


    Kong Juan''s strength is not weak. However, to kill Wu Shitian, it''s a fool''s dream. She can''t even deal with one of his subordinates.


    "Dora, don''t be impulsive. Listen to your father and brother Luo."


    the doubts in huyanmu''s eyes flashed by, and he came forward to dissuade him.


    "I just can''t bear to see the change of the Fengshen list. I want to do my best."


    Kong Juan also found that she was too impatient just now, so she said faintly.


    After a deep look at Kong Juan, Luo Tiandao said: "Wu Shitian is definitely not the only one here, but also the leader of Tianyue hall. He can''t get along with him. In addition, it''s a matter of the divine world. I don''t want to participate in it."


    "hum,"


    murongyan is dissatisfied and stares at Luotian, but he doesn''t rush out. After all, she is not Wu Shitian''s opponent.


    "Big brother has never let people down, wild geese don''t worry first," one side of the flowers also advised Murong Yan.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t participate in such a grand war."


    Xiaoling is a militant, and her strength has improved rapidly. However, we also know that this is not her battlefield.


    "Boom -"


    the earth and the earth vibrated,


    finally, a strong man made a move again. A man in cloth appeared like a water wave illusion, and then Tian Yue killed Wu Shitian.


    This man is very powerful, and he is the most Immortal Emperor. It is said that he has begun to understand the principle of Immortal King.


    "Avatar, you finally appear,"


    Tian Yue looks at the person with a dignified look and says in a cold voice.


    "Tianyue, the general trend, why do you insist on it? "The God list will eventually change its owner," said the man in Huajing.


    , "God''s sake is not easy to change, but it''s not your has the final say. In the past years, you''ve done your best to wait for the day." Now, the list of gods in the temple of Japan has begun to stabilize. Do you know why? "


    The void energy again shakes, and the Lord of the sun and Moon Temple appears.


    Hogg is like a gold and iron war robe. He is tall and strong. Behind him, the strong man of the great black Sun Temple also appears. After all, he is the leader of Jingwu hall.


    "The two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple appear together, very good, you two, let me see if I can catch it."


    facing the two main hall masters of Hogg and Tianyue, the people in this realm were not afraid and said lightly.


    "Huajing, you are so conceited. What are your ideas? Do you really think I don''t know?" Tianyue, I''ll deal with this person, and I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    Hogg''s eyes twinkled and he hummed coldly. He wanted to drag himself and Tianyue and give Wu Shitian an opportunity to destroy the seal of God. Even if the arrogant God Emperor hasn''t appeared, once they come forward, they can press the realm steadily. However, the seal of God will be destroyed, which is absolutely Not allowed."Guard the gods, who will kill whom?"


    The moon is more far-reaching wisdom, now also Lai and Chi Ao nonsense, cold voice said, a word to the essence.


    "Do it, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    in the face of Tianyue''s attitude of waiting for work with ease, the people in Huajing have no temper and can only be tough.


    For a moment, people in Huajing, wushitian and many powerful people, such as the eleven stars, killed the seal of God one after another, and wanted to destroy it at all costs.


    For a while, the whole holy city began to boil, and the powerful ones at the emperor level began to fight, which affected many pond fish. Even those powerful gods and emperors had to stay away from other remote battlefields.


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    At the moment, the people in Huajing drink it.


    He could not resist the attack of the two main hall owners of the sun and Moon Temple by himself. Although there was still wushitian, his fighting power was still lower than that of them. Two to two, they fell behind.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the void, two powerful killing planes appeared and attacked the moon.


    "Ao Tian, do you really want to help the tyrants


    Chi Ao is very familiar with one of the breath, recognizing that it is the breath of the emperor.


    "The God of the sun hall, you are the first to bear me, don''t blame me."


    one of the two people who took the action was the arrogant emperor, who hummed coldly.


    "How can I negate you? It''s just that you are too utilitarian to accommodate others."


    chi Ao snorted coldly.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. I''ve already embarked on this road, so I won''t look back again,"


    the emperor said faintly.


    However, Chi Ao was a little strange to the other harmony breath. Although he was just a king, he was extremely powerful and could be comparable to the emperor. In addition, his breath was complex, and the divine breath in his body was not pure, which should be the state after the mixture of immortals and gods.


    "Sure enough, it''s the beast!"


    At this moment, Luo Tian, in the distant void calling home warship, saw another breath of human shadow, and could not help but look cold and incomparable.


    Because this person is not other, it is Hua Yingqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    Luo Tian had expected that Hua Yingqi would come to the divine world, but he didn''t expect to be in the same situation with Wushi Sirius.


    At the moment, the Lord of Tianyue hall is facing the attack from the arrogant emperor and Hua Yingqi. In addition, Wu Shitian is a little difficult. After all, the strength of the three people is extremely terrible.


    "Dahuang halberd"


    Hua Yingqi no longer hides his identity here, revealing his real body, but also using his most famous immortal tools.


    Wild halberds across the void, where they pass, all become chaos, mixed with the extreme power of terror, killing the sky and the moon.


    "Are you Hua Yingqi of fairyland


    Tian Yue knows the story of fairyland very clearly. Seeing Hua Yingqi using Da Huang halberd, she guesses the origin of this person.


    "That''s right."


    Hua Yingqi hummed coldly, and the great wild halberd was still powerful and powerful.


    "Humph, void moat!"


    The moon was cold, and her jade hand drew. Suddenly, a natural moat gap appeared in front of her. Hua Yingqi''s Halberd was heavily split in the void, and a thousand li long void chaos appeared.


    At the same time, Tianyue once again used divine arts to kill the emperor of Wu Shi Tian and AO Tian.


    Strong energy fluctuations are coming again.


    "Hahaha, Tianyue, you mean woman, I''ll see if you can stop me."


    after the joint attack of the three people, although the leader of Tianyue hall was not hurt, he forced Tianyue back. Wu Shitian burst out laughing and threw down Tianyue and rushed towards the seal of God, vowing to destroy it.


    "Dare you


    Tian Yue could not help but change her look, and in her eyes appeared anxious look, and proud God Emperor and Hua Yingqi two people blocked in front of her.


    Although these two men are powerful in fighting, Tian Yue is sure to defeat them. However, as long as they stop themselves for a few minutes, Wu Shitian will succeed and destroy the seal, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brute, dare you,"


    in another battle, Chi Ao was fighting with the people in the realm. When he saw Wu Shitian rushing to seal, he drank a lot. In a panic, he made a magic attack on Wu Shitian.


    "Chi Ao, do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me?"


    The people in the realm drank coldly. A round mirror like thing was emitting a strong white light, which covered Chi Ao. A black bead in Chi Ao''s hand was emitting a black divine awn. The two people were fighting, but under the distraction of Chi Ao, he fell into the downwind.


    "Kill!"


    Proud God Emperor and Hua Yingqi two people desperately to kill the moon, to stop her, to Wu Shi Tian opportunity.


    Seeing Wu Shitian getting closer and closer to the seal, he even began to use his magic power to press down the seal.


    "No!"


    Seeing all this, the moon and Chi Ao are surprised and angry.


    "Hum, no one can stop the broken seal of God, and the list of gods will eventually change its owner!"


    There is a hint of success in Wushi''s eye.


    "Bang -"


    just as Wu Shitian released his magic power and hit the seal, a terrible energy wave came from behind him, which was a kind of powerful and supreme immortal instrument.


    "No, someone sneaked in."


    Wu Shitian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to damage the seal. He was in a flash and turned around in a hurry. He saw a huge ax carved with the patterns of ancient talents. He went through the void and chopped himself hard.


    "Dragon axe!"


    Luo Tian finally made a move.


    "Vajra pestle,"


    Wu Shitian was furious. Seeing the black robed figure in the void, he immediately thought of who it was. At the moment, he could not help but play his Vajra pestle to fight against the Dragon axe. At the same time, his black gold armor broke out in an instant, just like a big day.


    "Bang --"


    the Dragon axe flashed thousands of virtual shadows in an instant, and fell into the air, crushing Wanjun. The golden pestle was chopped off, and Wu Shitian''s armor was broken, and his body shape was chopped. In the void, a mouthful of divine blood was emitted, and the energy overflowed.


    The moment that things happened, it shocked people.


    "Is it him?"


    Originally nervous day month, saw unexpectedly is Luo Tian, can''t help but rest assured, slightly approve nod.


    "Master, please pay attention to the enemy, and give it to me."


    Luo Tian salutes the sky and moon, and says lightly.


    At that time, Tianyue, the temple master, helped himself. Otherwise, he could not escape back to the fairyland from the divine world. As for why Tianyue helped himself, Luo Tian was not very clear. However, since he helped himself, he had to pay back the love.


    "Boy, I really didn''t miss you, OK, very good,"


    Tian Yue couldn''t help praising.


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi looks extremely embarrassed. More than a year ago, during the battle in the black wind ghost Valley, he knew that Luotian was seriously injured and that the night of Flower Moon was coming. He forced him to use the secret method taught by Tianyi God King to escape.Now, Luo Tian''s appearance again, even the realm has increased, which makes him angry.


    "Luotian, are you from the fairyland, do you dare to intervene in the affairs of the divine world?"


    Wu Shitian angrily exclaimed, this little fellow at that time has grown up to such a level. Although he is far from himself, his combat power is not inferior to his own. Although the attack just now contained the elements of sneak attack, it can''t be denied that Luotian''s terrible combat power.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods will eventually be unified. In the end, we need two realms to merge into one in order to survive together. However, you want to destroy the seal of God and confuse the divine world. It''s really damned."


    "hum, what a big tone. Do you think you are the God King? It''s a high sounding speech. "


    Wushi Tianleng drink.


    "That''s what it was. It would have been damned to destroy the unity of the divine world. Now that the energy of the two worlds has become one, it should have been advancing and retreating together, shouldn''t it?"


    Luo Tian light said, the voice is not big, but it is like the door of the general, spread throughout the entire void, mighty.


    In the endless void, the two powerful gods opened their eyes and looked at the battlefield with a slight sigh.


    "Die."


    Luo Tian stopped talking nonsense and killed Wu Shitian directly.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Luo Tian blocks Wu Shi Tian and calms Tian Yue''s heart. Tian Yue''s expression appears a bit ferocious, and the whole body erupts a powerful energy fluctuation. A purple full moon rises behind her, drooping a terrible divine awn.


    "The original God, be careful


    Proud God Emperor knows the terror of the sky and moon, and drinks in a hurry.


    But it was too late. Tianyue had already killed her. The purple moon almost crossed the limits of space and time, and instantly reached the top of their heads.


    "Kill!"


    The sky and the moon are flying with black hair, drinking coldly, and the purple moon is falling.


    "Roar --"


    emperor AO and Qi Qiqi of Huaying roared and played their strongest magic power one after another.


    "Be proud of heaven, and all gods will give way."


    "Halberd in the wilderness, ten thousand swords return to Yuan Dynasty!"


    Two people desperately kill to the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the whole holy city broke out a great shock since the beginning. The void was chaotic, the sun and the moon were dark, the energy was overflowing, and all kinds of magic weapons and artifacts were shining.


    Luotian is like a dragon in the void. He holds a dragon axe and Wu Shitian pursues and kills him fiercely.


    Pan dragon axe,


    xianshenjue,


    attack the gods and attack the immortals,


    even used the Xianmen sect.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    justice is the first, but Luo Tian is thinking of revenge for Murong Yan, so he is absolutely ruthless.


    Now Luotian has reached the peak of the seventh level Immortal King. Let alone wushitian, who has not yet become the supreme emperor, is the half step fairy king. Luotian also has the ability to fight.


    Therefore, in the face of wushitian, Luotian is a little relaxed, constantly honing his magic skills and war skills, and takes wushitian as a sharpening stone.


    "Bang --"


    on the other hand, Tianyue, a powerful woman, repels Hua Yingqi and Ao Tianshen emperor. Their faces are pale. Hua Yingqi holds the halberd hand and is shaking gently.


    Powerful as the sky and moon, even in the face of a powerful supreme immortal, can resist.


    It''s just that the sky and the moon are not comfortable. The energy in her body is rolling, and the purple moon is not unlimited.


    "Arrogant God Emperor, you still have a way back. I can spare your life. Otherwise, everything will be late, but this man will never stay!"


    Tianyue looks at the arrogant emperor and Hua Yingqi and says coldly that the arrogant emperor''s nature is not bad, and it would be better if we can fight for it. As for Hua Yingqi, Tianyue knows the enmity between him and Luotian.


    Now Luotian appears. Instead of paying Hua Yingqi, she first blocks Wu Shitian and makes him moved. Therefore, she wants to help Luo Tian kill Hua Yingqi.


    "Tianyue, you can''t kill me, even the fairy king can''t kill me either"


    Hua Yingqi coldly cheered.


    "Hum, Hua Yingqi has no halberd, I will kill you like a dog,"


    Tian Yue snorted scornfully.


    "Don''t hesitate, you have become the judge of the divine world. Even if you are attached, you will become your heart demon, and you can''t get rid of it all your life."


    Hua Yingqi looked at the hesitant eyes of the proud God and couldn''t help humming.


    "Bang --"


    "bang!"


    Wu Shitian was beaten by Luotian in the void and retreated again and again. His dark gold armor was blown open by Luotian. His black hair was flying, his face was ferocious, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    Now Wu Shitian is not Luo Tian''s opponent at all. It''s far from it.


    "Luotian, do you really want to kill me?"


    Wu Shitian drank bitterly.


    "What do you think?"


    Luotian looks indifferent, empty steps, energy like ripples, that kind of momentum is no less than the supreme emperor, even comparable to the king, even the side of the war with Chi Ao on the scene of people are dignified.


    However, people in the realm are now entangled by Chi Ao. They turn over and can''t get away from it.


    Luo Tian, alone, became the key figure to turn the whole battlefield around.


    "Luotian, the list of gods has been shaken. Why do you have to act against the heaven? Why don''t you join us? How about we divide the divine world again and give you a position of vice Temple leader? As long as you join us, the people who fight against Chi Ao will take a breath and send the message to Luo Tiandao.


    "That''s a good idea, but what if you give Wu Shitian and Hua Yingqi to me?"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized that he had a good time.


    "Well?"


    A whole person in the realm, seeing Luo Tian''s narrow eyes, couldn''t help but be angry: "boy, are you playing with me?"


    "That''s clever. See that?"


    Luo Tian light response way.


    "Well, brute, do you think you''ve joined in and you''ve turned the tables? There is no power behind the two main hall owners of the sun and Moon Temple. Only by joining us can we achieve great achievements, "the people of the Huajing Temple cried angrily.


    "The way of heaven has justice, you will not succeed."


    after listening to Luotian, a man in the world, Luo Tian''s face was slightly stunned and looked at the void far away from the divine world. In the dark, Luotian always felt that someone was looking at it.


    "Are they the two great returning gods? The two main hall owners of the sun and Moon Temple went to see the king of God, but they did not see it. Is there something wrong with this? "


    In an instant, Luotian changed countless thoughts.


    However, the person in front of him must be killed. In addition to him, there is also his own enemy, Hua Yingqi. Without this person, his father will not be forced to blow himself up.


    Therefore, Luotian speeds up the attack and kill Wu Shitian.


    "Blessing magic power of pros and cons"


    Luo Tian said softly that his two hands played two different kinds of magic arts, which were from Murong Yan''s biography.


    "The magic power of Murong family?"


    Wu Shitian was well-informed. He recognized this kind of divinity at a glance, and immediately thought of something. Murong Yan escaped from the divine world and walked with Luo Tian. Now he should be avenging Murong Yan.Positive and negative blessing, one kind of blessing and blessing, the other can be said to be a curse. These are two different kinds of energy, but they are converged by Luotian, and the people with supernatural powers will suffer from vomiting blood.


    "Wu Shitian, you have your day. The ancestors of Murong family, you can close your eyes."


    when you see Luotian using this magic power, you will know that he is preparing for Wu Shitian.


    "Master, help me!"


    At the moment, Wu Shitian cried out recklessly.


    A former deputy head of the Moon Temple, how terrible the existence is, but now he is desperately begging for mercy.


    Wu Shitian''s appeal for help not only failed to call back the people in the realm to help, but also made the arrogant emperor and Hua Yingqi feel numb. However, it was not inferior to their powerful existence, especially Hua Yingqi. If it was not for his powerful powers and tools, he could not reach the level of the two gods and could not be compared with them.


    It''s not that people in the incarnation are not saved, but that he is really lack of skills.


    Wu Shitian has been following him for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Wu Shitian destroyed. Therefore, he sets out his own way to help him.


    This is a pale yellow bead, only a fist big no, cut through the void, rushed to Luotian.


    "Be careful, it''s Huashen pearl, which is very poisonous."


    chi Ao couldn''t help but shout.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian snorted indifferently, and a black hole shaped energy ripple appeared in front of him, which directly rushed in and disappeared.


    "Boy, you are too bold. In case of explosion, you will implicate Daoye and me."


    Luotian''s sea of knowledge is like the starry sky, where a bead drips and spins, which frightens Yiqing Taoist priest in Daolian to shiver and cry.


    "Dead cow nose, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian hums.


    It''s a long story. In fact, the time is very short. Just for a moment, Luotian blessing Wu Shitian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    now that Luotian''s realm has been improved, all kinds of supernatural powers and fairies are rising, and any kind of fairytale is at your fingertips, blessing the gods and magic powers to play the greatest power in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    "Luotian, you can''t kill me."


    Wushi is ferocious in color, with black hair flying and crazy light flashing in his eyes. His eyes are like a boundless black hole. He should be using a mysterious method.


    "I can''t kill you today. Luotian decided to be in this world."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Luotian --"


    among the huluotian warships, murongyan almost shed tears after listening to Luotian''s words. This man has never let him down. He is cautious and careful in his work, but he never lacks cruel means. He was a bit extreme just now.


    "Maybe I had another choice at that time --"


    looking at the man who was like the God of war in the void, Kong Juan was very complicated and abnormal. It was like turning over the Schisandra bottle. They could have had a good start, but they hesitated and didn''t see his potential and future, so they missed it.


    "The stars will return soon."


    at this moment, Wu Shitian drinks.


    The eleven constellations are at war, and now there are only nine stars left. At this moment, hearing Wu Shitian''s order, Qi Liu abandoned his opponent and came to Wuwu Shitian, divided into nine directions, and set up an array.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that it was you who forced me into this position. I wanted to wait until I was mature and break into the realm of God King at one stroke. Now I can only do this one."


    Wu Shi, staring at Luotian with resentment, suddenly cheered.


    I saw his hands stroke, suddenly, all over the sky monster Nei Dan appeared, all kinds of properties, like colorful rays, light everywhere, but his body is like opening a door, dark, even light are absorbed, people dare not look directly, as if received into the soul.


    "Wu Shitian, you have practiced such evil magic power, which is not as good as the gods and demons,"


    beat Hua Yingqi and Aotian in one fell swoop, and Tianyue stepped forward and cheered coldly.


    However, Ao Tian and Hua Yingqi have a trace of comfort in their eyes. As long as Wu Shi tianteng hands, the war situation will be reversed.


    "Don''t give her a chance."


    Hua Yingqi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and pressed down. The energy fluctuation in his body caused the halberd in his hand to hand again.


    "Roar"


    Aotian also made a move to kill Tianyue in order to prevent Tianyue from disturbing wushitian''s magical power.


    "Boy, stop him quickly, what are you waiting for? Once he is promoted, it will be half a step of the cultivation of God King."


    at this moment, Chi Ao couldn''t help shouting.


    "Semi God King, I really want to fight you, but I won''t give you a chance."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head and flicks his finger. All of a sudden, nine energy light balls suddenly cut through the void and fly out to the nine stars.


    "Nine stars in a row"


    the nine stars dare not neglect them. They should drink together and unite together to fight against Luotian.


    "Explosion"


    Luo Tian said softly.


    "Boom -"


    the nine energy light spheres are the power of positive and negative blessings. They are incomparably powerful. Like empty bombs, they explode together. The nine constellations do not have any chance at all. They explode into blood fog and die.


    The powerful twelve constellations are all killed now, making Wu Shitian angry. He wanted to absorb the energy of these people.


    "Darkness comes, heaven and earth belong to me, and the power of the world belongs to me. I represent heaven and earth, and represent all evils in the world."


    the God of Wushi is dignified and says something. The whole body turns into a black fog, and countless tentacles are produced. All the inner pills are exploded and turned into energy, which is absorbed by him. His realm is visible In ascension.


    Originally, wushitian was not the supreme emperor. Now he has been promoted several levels to the level of the supreme emperor.


    What''s more, it hasn''t stopped, and the terrible energy breath is still climbing.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian can''t wait any longer. The Dragon axe breaks the void and kills him.


    "Boom -"


    the terrible dragon axe directly cleaves into the other party''s body of the black fog, but it is like splitting a void and passing by in a flash.


    "Hahaha, Luotian, I said that you can''t kill me. I am immortal now, and any external force is useless to me."


    the black fog that Wu Shitian melted broke out laughing, and thousands of tentacles danced wildly, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Today I''m going to destroy your immortal body."


    LUO Tianleng hum, his mind moved, and a world appeared behind him, the sun, the moon and the stars were in motion, the star river was brilliant, and the black hole was ups and downs.


    "Is this his domain?"


    The strong people on the scene were shocked to see that an immortal king had such a terrible domain. Not only others, but also the masters of the sun and moon hall were surprised. They felt that Luotian now represents the vicissitudes of the whole universe.


    "Get in there."


    Luotian drinks and covers the whole area. In an instant, Wushi heaven is covered. Then, there is a world shaking war. The energy fluctuation is abnormal. However, there is no one inside. Even Tianyue and Chi Ao can''t see through."Maybe the value of this person is higher than that of him."


    in the endless void in the distance, two bright divine awns burst out in the eyes of the two gods, and looked at each other with a light sigh.


    "The God King, the breath of the God King, this Wu Shi Tian is promoted to the God King?"


    Luo Tian''s domain, suddenly burst out of the breath of God King, let people can''t help but surprise.


    "No, it doesn''t look like it is. It doesn''t look like a God King. It should be a half God King."


    someone said.


    All the people in the Hujia warship were nervous. They had tried to suppress Wu Shitian, but they didn''t expect that this man had such a strong base card.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is really the king of gods, he has just been promoted, and he can handle it."


    the big black dog raised his huge head and said solemnly. He has great confidence in Luotian.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    on the other hand, Chi AO and the man in Huajing were in a fierce battle, with frequent cards, powerful energy and brilliant brilliance. Up to now, both of them are injured, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The emperor and Hua Yingqi are relatively relaxed together. At the moment, they fly backward, spit blood, and lose energy in their bodies. They seem to be seriously injured.


    "The supreme immortal is really very important indeed."


    on Tianyue''s arm, there is a terrible energy wound, which she instantly repaired, but said solemnly.


    "Bang --"


    at this moment, Wu Shitian kneels down on the ground, his hair is dishevelled, and his face is sad and desperate. He has just been promoted to the half step God King, and he is not Luo Tian''s opponent.


    "You have been hiding your strength --"


    Wu Shitian stares at Luo Tian and shouts reluctantly.


    "Yes, don''t say that you use the secret method to break through the half step God King by force. I can kill the real God King. Wu Shitian, do you remember this magic power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    Luo Tian light mouth, and then a point out, a pure divine power rushed out, into a black shackles, wrapped to the Wu Shi Tian.


    "This is the magic power of the Moon Temple, of the elite?"


    Wu Shitian comes from the Moon Temple. Naturally, he knows a lot about the supernatural powers of the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. When he sees Luotian''s hand, he immediately recognizes it.


    "Well, let me remind you again, do you know dorana li of the first class hall? It seems that you used to blackmail me with her," Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "You mean the ant woman? Her strength is not very good, but she is good-looking. Ha ha ha, in those years, I once enjoyed her. How could I not know? "


    Wu Shitian couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so --"


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and he understood everything. Why did Kong Juan pursue herself at first, and later, she married huyanmu instead. Then, she became depressed and hated Wu Shitian to the bone.


    "Boy, what you say is magnificent. It''s just for women to fight. Unfortunately, I have already enjoyed her. At most, you just eat my leftovers."


    "die!"


    Luo Tian is indifferent and humming, and will strike the immortal.


    "Beast, I want to die with you."


    the crazy look flashed in Wu Shi''s sky eye, and the energy in his body began to reverse.


    "It''s no use."


    Luotian still plays his own powerful magic power. At the same time, the three thousand orders in his body flow together, and the immortal gate appears fiercely, suppressing Wu Shitian.


    Under the pressure of the powerful Zhixian sect, Wu Shitian could not even explode himself. He was directly killed by Luotian and died.


    At this point, the former vice Lord of the Moon Temple, the powerful Wu Shitian who made waves in the divine world, was the culprit who caused great damage to Murong Yan and Kong Juan, and was finally killed by Luotian.


    When the universe was scattered, Luotian, dressed in black, reappeared in the void, but the Wushi heaven disappeared.


    "Well done!"


    At this moment, the tears of Murong Yan in the hula warship finally flowed down. This is the knot in his heart, and now it is finally untied.


    "Die, finally die"


    Kong Juan''s jade hand in her dress is holding tightly, trying to control the shaking of her body and not to let herself lose her temper. This is a nightmare in her heart and a demon in her heart.


    "Bastard, you killed him?"


    Wu Shitian is one of his most proud disciples. They are also teachers and friends, and have a good relationship. Wu Shitian is very powerful. Even if he wants to kill Wu Shitian, it is almost impossible to defeat him or even seal him. In this way, he can simply kill Wu Shitian, unless he is a real and powerful God King The king is not likely to succeed.


    "Kill or kill, what can you do with me?"


    Luo Tian calmly glanced at the man in the realm, and then looked at Hua Yingqi in the void battlefield.


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi has been seriously injured, with a strong halberd is not Tianyue''s opponent, and Aotian two people can not work together, fall in the wind.


    Of course, Tianyue is not good, she has reached the maximum.


    "You guys, don''t you


    At this moment, people in the realm drink, the sound waves roll, spread all over the void, a pair of eyes looking at a certain place, look a little angry.


    "Do they still have a strong presence?"


    All of a sudden, Chi AO and Tian Yue even call home in the warship of these people can not help but a tight heart.


    "Are they --"


    Luo Tian stood up with his hands down and looked up at the sky of the void, with a calm and abnormal look.


    There is no movement in the void, no ripples of energy.


    "Damn it, you lied to me, you lied to me?"


    Some of them lost their senses, their hair and hair were all open, and they raised their heads to the sky and roared.


    "Huajing, you go against it and try to shake the seal of God and seize the list of gods. It''s heinous. No one will help you."


    chi Ao cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I go back, how can the list of gods be shaken? Why don''t you dare to use the sun god list when you fight with me


    The man on the border laughed violently and looked at Luo Tian with a pair of eyes.


    "Luotian? I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect you to appear here. Everything was in my control, but you destroyed my plan. You should die


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly. He didn''t look at the man in the realm. His goal was Hua Yingqi.


    "Hum, one day, I will come back again."


    the man in the chemical world looked gloomy and uncertain. He said in a cold voice, and then his whole body exploded and disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    He ran away directly.


    "It''s really fast."


    chi Ao snorted and didn''t go after him. After all, the strength of the two men was equal. If one party wanted to go, he couldn''t stay."Ao Tian, don''t you realize that Wu Shitian has been killed in the war, the people in the realm have fled, and even the people behind him are no longer helping, which shows that what you have done is against the way of heaven. As long as you are willing to turn back, the sun and Moon Temple still has your position."


    chi Ao looks at the emperor Aotian and shouts coldly.


    "Can I - can I go back?" The emperor looked around, and his men and his men were all killed in battle. There was no one else but himself and Hua Yingqi.


    "Arrogant God Emperor, you want to think clearly, your heart demon has become, go back, or you?"


    Hua Yingqi said lightly.


    "Hua Yingqi, shut up, you traitor of the Jiuding sword sect, a narrow-minded villain. Your story has been spread all over the whole divine world. How can you face to persuade others?"


    Tianyue snapped.


    "Just, just, hahaha, just, just,"


    the arrogant emperor laughed, looked sad and staggered, and then walked towards the distance.


    Chi Ao didn''t stop him, and the moon did not stop him. Once a person''s mood was damaged, there would be no other person. Besides, he had no major fault. In addition, Chi Ao had made a lot of contributions to the temple of the sun, and Chi Ao was not difficult for him.


    "Hua Yingqi, it''s between you and me now. Let''s do it."


    thinking of his father''s fall, Luo Tian''s eyes were filled with anger. He had a deep mind, and the action behind him was too much to guard against. Today, we must get rid of it.


    "Luotian --"


    Hua Yingqi looked gloomy and looked at Luotian. He felt powerless in his heart. His existence covered up all his own light. It was because of him that he had come to this point. Therefore, Hua Yingqi''s hatred for Luotian was overwhelming.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian started to kill Xiang Hua Yingqi.


    "Roar!"


    Hua Ying drank coldly, regardless of her own injury, the halberd in her hand crossed the terrible track and rushed to Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    with Luotian''s current combat power, even Wu Shitian, who was promoted to the half step God King by force, was no match, not to mention Hua Yingqi.


    One round, Hua Yingqi''s body flew up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    The Dragon axe, halberd and the two supreme immortal tools collided fiercely in the divine world. If not all the strong people were present, there was a kind of array in the holy city to guard. I believe that the energy generated by this collision is enough to destroy a large area.


    "Bang -"


    the powerful energy overflowed, and the so-called invincible supreme immortal tool broke out a burst of lament,


    suddenly rose to the sky, out of the control of Hua Yingqi.


    "You --"


    Hua Yingqi''s face changed and his hands crossed. All of a sudden, thousands of swords appeared. He was the center, clanging and killing Luo Tian.


    "Da Huang halberd is your dependence. I don''t pay attention to the rest."


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and directly grasped it with his big hand. Powerful energy fluctuations broke out between his palms and fingers,.


    "Be careful!"


    Tian Yue couldn''t help drinking. She had a fight with Hua Yingqi and knew that Hua Yingqi''s strength was not so fragile.


    However, Luo Tian still caught it with one hand.


    "Hum, ten thousand swords! The spirits and spirits are all destroyed. "


    seeing that Luotian is so big, Hua Yingqi has a trace of successful conspiracy in his eyes.


    In an instant, the ten thousand swords suddenly merged into one and became a huge sword. It was cut at Luotian''s eyebrows. All the places it passed were void, forming a terrible track, and a powerful magic art was hidden in it.


    He is determined to win. Even when dealing with Tianyue, Hua Yingqi has left a backhand. However, facing Luotian, he has used all his cards, all in this sword.


    "Three thousand orders, no gate!"


    Feeling Hua Yingqi''s terrible sword, Luo Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He secretly opened the door without doors to dissolve energy.


    His palms and fingers flickered and his energy gushed. At that moment, he caught the huge sword.


    Luo Tian''s black hair is flying and his clothes are hunting. Luotian only feels that the energy in his body is like a river and a sea, and the terror is rampant, but he is alive and oppressed by him.


    "You even took over my magic power with your bare hands."


    Hua Yingqi, who was very confident, had a look of horror in his eyes. He knew that Luotian was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Hua Yingqi, today is the day of your death."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are bright and empty strides forward, and his tone is full of inexplicable pressure.


    "Luotian, you can''t kill me, unless you want to cause a war between the Immortal King and the God King,"


    Hua Yingqi''s body can roll, his mouth is bleeding, his energy is overflowing, and his hair is hanging down on his forehead, staring at Luotian, he looks a little ferocious.


    Then, behind Hua Yingqi, there is a void.


    "The king of heaven and the king of heaven?"


    Seeing the void behind Hua Yingqi, many people exclaimed. Even the two main hall owners of the sun and Moon Temple became extremely dignified.


    Tianyi God King is a God King who has been famous for a long time in the divine world. He is powerful and has a high seniority. No one thought that Hua Yingqi had his shadow mark in his body. No one didn''t know what it meant. If he dared to move Hua Yingqi, he would be against Tianyi God King.


    "Little friend, it''s better to make an enemy than to solve it. He''s no longer your opponent. Let''s just give me a face. How about that?"


    The empty figure opened his mouth. Although he was modest and polite, he could not refuse the inexplicable pressure.


    "Luotian, don''t be impulsive. Tianyi God King is the ancient king of the divine world, so don''t offend him easily."


    Tianyue comes to Luotian and says solemnly.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods will eventually be one. Little friend, think twice and don''t lose a lot because of small things."


    Luo Tian''s fighting power is incomparable. Even Chi Ao treats him as a level. At this moment, he also comes forward to persuade him.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Luo Tian looks up at the sky and laughs in the void. His face is very sad and his voice is rolling and breaking through the sky.


    "Today, Hua Yingqi, I will die. Whoever dares to stop me is the enemy of Luotian. Luotian knows the general situation and understands Dali. However, I have to avenge my relatives!"


    Luo Tian''s laughter stopped suddenly. The tiger''s eyes looked around him. He yelled loudly and walked towards Hua Yingqi.


    "You --"


    days and months can not help but some speechless.


    "Boy, you can think well that killing him will offend me."


    the shadow of Tianyi God is gloomy.


    "That would offend me!"


    Luotian drinks, his black hair is flying, and his dragon axe is used to kill Xiang Hua Yingqi. Now Luotian''s tools are in Luotian''s hands, which is more powerful than before.


    Luo Tian''s attack went forward bravely, and vowed to kill Hua Yingqi.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    This God King is empty and cold. It is covered with a big hand, like the collapse of the sky. It contains a terrifying sense of killing. It is worthy of being a strong man in ancient times, and even cut down the trees of heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luotian tongue burst spring thunder, suddenly drink, a lot of magic power in a body, to this big hand killed in the past."Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the big hand collapsed directly, and a virtual shadow of Tianyi God King was not Luotian''s opponent.


    "God King!"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yingqi was astonished. This was his card, but he didn''t expect that Luotian was not afraid at all. He even broke the attack of the God King''s shadow. This was equivalent to half step of the king''s all-out attack.


    "Gentlemen, do you really want him to fight against the king of gods and the king of immortals?"


    Now, Hua Yingqi still hopes that someone will come forward to stop Luo Tian.


    However, Chi AO and Tian Yue didn''t stop them, because they knew that even the God King of heaven would dare to offend people, they could not stop them. Luo Tian had just helped them, and how could they have violated his will.


    "Chaos Dharma king, heaven and earth holy king, do you want to stand idly by?"


    At the moment, Hua Yingqi drinks desperately and looks to the void somewhere.


    "Sure enough, they are in charge."


    The look of the sky and the moon can''t help but coagulate.


    There is a little energy fluctuation in the deep of the void. Tianyi God King is the ancient god king, and the most recent God kings respect him. Of course, chaos Dharma king and heaven and earth holy king are no exception.


    This was broken by the strange way of Huaying. They were not happy in their hearts. As the king of gods, they took the general situation of heaven and earth as their duty, and would not interfere easily. Only for the sake of the king of heaven and earth, they might really do something.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the celestial direction, suddenly energy fluctuations, a trace of if there is no sound, the voice is very light, but it is quite powerful.


    "This is -"


    the look of Tianyue changes, and a complex look appears in a pair of wonderful eyes.


    And Chi Ao''s face also suddenly became a little embarrassed, staring at the direction of the fairyland.


    But this light hum, it is to suppress the divine void where the impetuous, completely calm down.


    "Luotian, why did heaven and earth give birth to me Hua Yingqi and appear to you Luotian again? Before you appeared, I was so beautiful. However, after you appeared, you robbed me of what I deserved. I was no longer a dazzling disciple of Jianzong. Everything in heaven and earth was against me. Why, why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Hua Yingqi was in despair. He drank furiously and lost the calm he should have. His mind was like a sea of water. However, there was no way to deal with it. For a while, he was in a hurry.


    "If you do evil, you can''t live."


    LUO Tianleng drinks and kills Hua Yingqi.


    "The way to escape from the gods!"


    Hua Yingqi did not dare to love war, and used the method of shendun which was passed on by Tianyi God King.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    beside Hua Yingqi, in the void, a powerful energy explosion suddenly occurred. Hua Yingqi''s body just disappeared, but it was naturally exploded.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve been prepared for this long time."


    Hua Yingqi was in a state of confusion and dishevelled. He glared at Luo Tian and roared reluctantly.


    "You conspired with others to force my father to death, and you escaped with the escape method. How can I not prevent this time? I left my dark hand when fighting with Shitian crow, just waiting for you to escape,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "You -- you --"


    Hua Yingqi gushes blood and has mountain wisdom in his chest. In front of Luotian, it is like a piece of white paper, which makes him feel powerless.


    "What a powerful means and deep wisdom, little friend has no one to stop."


    among the hula warships, Emperor huzheng praised him. He looked at his daughter Hu Yanying and his son-in-law Reza and shook his head slightly.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian made a move.


    There is no suspense this time. Hua Yingqi, once the best disciple of Jiuding sword sect, has fallen.


    His sword spirit soars to the sky, and finally turns into energy and returns to dust.


    The war of terror finally ended with the victory of the Sun Moon Temple and Luotian. The people in the realm fled, and the gods were stable. I believe there will be no big waves again. However, the arrogant emperor is far away, frustrated and not enough to worry about.


    "Little friend, this seal is stable. Thank you for your help. Could you go to the sun and Moon Temple?"


    Chi Ao came forward seriously, and the moon also looked at Luo Tian.


    Once this young man came to the divine world and needed his own help to get out of the divine world. Now, less than a thousand years ago, she has grown up to keep pace with herself, even stronger than herself. It''s amazing to think about it.


    "Xuanji hasn''t been accompanied by protection, if they --"


    look at Luotian, Tianyue has the meaning of more and more watching and appreciating.


    "You''re welcome, master. In fact, Luotian doesn''t pursue too much. I''m just here to solve my personal gratitude and resentment. I really don''t want to participate in the affairs of your divine world,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "A little friendly and ingenious, a word helps us to get rid of the animosity in the hearts of Tianyi God King, even chaos Dharma king and heaven and earth holy king --"


    chi Ao nodded in secret and was extremely satisfied with Luotian''s performance.


    "Little friend, you are incomparable in combat power, and the strong in the two realms of immortals and gods are respected. I don''t think it''s necessary to call any elder. It''s inevitable that wealth will lose its physical fitness."


    Chiao''s guest way.


    Luo Tian didn''t agree, nodded slightly, then looked around at the void, and finally saw the talent Hogg who looked up at himself from below, so his body moved and appeared in front of him.


    "Luo -- a Taoist friend,"


    Hogg watched Luo Tian''s hegemonic methods all the way, and was shocked by nature and man. They were originally peers, but he had an impulse to call his predecessors.


    "Brother Huo, you are all right. Thank you for what happened in those years."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Oh? Oh, no, you''re welcome. "


    Hogg was a little confused. He suddenly remembered that he had taken the sun god to the God list and launched the fairyland war because of Yi Qingwu.


    He knew that Murong Yan was trying to save Luotian with his own power, but he just followed the trend.


    but he didn''t expect Luo Tian to thank him for this, but it made Hogg feel a little embarrassed.


    Next, Luotian returned to the hojia warship, far away, leaving only Chiao and Tianyue, the powerful men in the divine world, and then dispersed.


    "Alas, this son is willful and willful. I don''t know whether it will be bad or bad in the future."


    in the void of the divine world, one of them sighed in a low voice.


    "Maybe they are right. The list of gods is wavering from time to time, which does not mean that the sun and Moon Temple is incompetent. It is just a kind of fluctuation under different circumstances."


    another seriously said.


    "It''s just that he has offended Tianyi God, and there will be a great war in the future."


    the former insists.


    "Resolve it if you can."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be resolved."


    -


    -


    the news of the holy city war quickly spread throughout the whole divine world, and people were in turmoil.


    "What? How dare someone go to the holy city to make trouble and shake the seal of the seal of God


    Some people were taken aback."Yes, it''s Wu Shitian and his people. You didn''t see it. The whole holy city was smashed, and the scene was terrible,"


    "the list of gods was shaken, and the other party wanted to break the seal of the list of gods and make it an ownerless thing. It was reasonable to seize the opportunity and tell the truth."


    some people said so.


    "What? Are you and Wu Shitian together? " Suddenly there was hostility.


    "Of course not. I just want to explain one problem. The reason why the list of gods was shaken is that the temple of the sun and moon has really neglected the benefits of the people, praying for rain and other aspects of the divine state. I believe that after this battle, they will realize this problem. After all, the list of gods is a kind of luck.


    "This is also reasonable, mainly because of the collapse of the temple of the sun and moon and the continuous wars. Now it''s a good thing to return to orthodoxy," thought a strong man of the older generation.


    "After all, what was the outcome of the first battle of the holy city?"


    Some people want to know the result. After all, there are very few people watching the war.


    "This matter, don''t go out. A friend of mine was a servant in the Moon Temple. On that day, he also took part in the war. Of course, it was just a battle at the bottom. However, he witnessed the whole process with his own eyes."


    someone said mysteriously.


    "Yes? Come on, what''s the result? "


    All of a sudden, there are good people in the divine world who want to know what happened.


    "Well, as we all know, the sun and Moon Temple won, but one of the key figures is Luo Tian from the Immortal King. This talent is the realm of the Immortal King, but he tries to kill Wu Shitian and Hua Yingqi, especially that Hua Yingqi. One day a divine king is watching over Hua Yingqi. Unexpectedly, the luotian does not miss the killing, and even startles the God King - "


    " it''s so fierce. I''m not afraid that he is a man with 3000 orders. He is so brave. I''ve heard that Luotian is very famous in the fairyland, such as fighting immortal stab, killing Fenghua and yunzhongyue, and participating in the stabilization of Xianmen -- "


    many deeds of Luotian have been spread to the divine world.


    "Yes, this Luotian was the decisive factor in the war. He killed Wu Shitian. Even Hua Yingqi, who was under the care of Tianyi God King, dared to kill him. Even the chaotic FA Wang and the heaven and earth holy king in the dark did not fight. It can be imagined that there are too many implications behind him, and no one can stop him from growing up!"


    Someone sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    Yun Mengqing felt very sorry for Hua Yingqi''s fall. This former talented disciple of Jianzong had a great future. I don''t know how many excellent disciples he used to be, but now he has been reduced to this level. He died and died. It can be said that if he did not meet Luotian, this disciple would have his place in the fairyland.


    "Hum, this son is narrow-minded and too persistent in things. He is also responsible for this situation."


    Hua YUEYE hums coldly.


    For Hua Yingqi, it was also in the hope of the future. However, Hua Ying''s adventure was too persistent. He should not mix with the people of Xianci to deal with Luotian. Later, he took the Yan Shi as a threat with the powerful man in the divine world, and even more, he fell down under the door of Tianyi God King.


    "Well, no matter what, he has already fallen," sighed yunmengqing.


    "Madam, I know that he helped you in the last battle of Heifeng ghost valley. Jianzong will not investigate this person''s affairs any more. If you want to, you can take it into Jianzong practice and only aim at him alone."


    looking at his wife Yun Mengqing, Hua YUEYE says seriously.


    "Well, good,"


    yunmengqing nodded gently.


    -


    talk about Tiandi gate.


    "Disciple Luotian, please see the leader of Tiandi sect!"


    Outside the gate of heaven and earth came the voice of Luotian, which was rolling all over the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Here comes the boy?"


    The emperor of green wood in the gate of heaven and earth was delighted.


    "Well, little beast, is this a demonstration?"


    Fan Tianhuang, the secret vice head of the gate, had no affection for Luotian. He could not help but murmured and scolded him. However, he did not make a start because xuantianzong, the leader of the heaven and earth gate, was there, so he could not be seen.


    If it is other disciples, he can jump out and yell at him. However, this is Luo Tian, who just killed Wu Shitian and Hua Yingqi. Even the God King of heaven is not afraid to offend Luotian.


    "Ha ha, little guy, come in."


    soon, xuantianzong''s faint smile came from the deep of Tiandi gate. A white light column appeared at Luotian''s feet. Luotian walked up and disappeared in the depth of Tiandi gate.


    "This Luotian is so powerful that even the head of the sect has to welcome him in with his magic power."


    "yes, this man has already arrived. In the past, he was also a disciple of Tiandi gate and followed Lingbo fairy. Unfortunately, because of the damned Fenghua and the elder yunzhongyue, his heart has gone out. Otherwise, our Tiandi gate will look at all the immortals and gods Who dares to cheat


    There are many disciples in the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Well, don''t talk about it again, and practice hard!" Moss, the leader of the inspection envoys, took a dignified look at the depth of the gate of heaven and earth, and at the same time, gently reprimanded the disciples who were discussing it.


    At the same time, the arrival of Luotian also makes the disciples of yunzhongyue elder feel a little nervous. After all, as an elder, he is deeply rooted, and there are many disciples under him.


    At this moment, the gate of heaven and earth is the holy land of practice where xuantianzong is.


    "I thank you for your support. Thank you very much


    Luo Tian was extremely respectful to xuantianzong.


    "Ha ha, Luotian, you call yourself a disciple, which means that you still have feelings for Tiandi gate, don''t you? I''ve heard of all the things before, and I don''t blame you. It''s really some disciples in the sect who are doing something wrong. I''m not helping you, but helping the fairyland, "


    xuantianzong said with a smile that not long ago, the holy city, where there was once a fairy King level energy fluctuation in the direction of fairyland, was the result of xuantianzong.


    "No matter what, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you have extraordinary combat power now. As far as I know, no Immortal King has such a fighting power at your stage. You are the head of Xiaoyao sect, and it''s very gratifying for me that you seldom care about Tiandi gate."


    xuantianzong said seriously.


    "It was Lingbo fairy who brought me into Tiandi gate at that time. Although there were many good and bad things in the gate, I also asked me to avoid disaster. Just because of this, I would not ignore Tiandi gate if it was in trouble."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    Xuantianzong nodded gently.


    "Luotian, you come to our Tiandi gate just to thank me."


    xuantianzong said with a smile.


    "That''s one of them. Besides, I want to know what''s going on in that place. What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "Well, according to your level and level, you are not qualified to know the situation of that place. However, in terms of your combat power, you have the right to know about it."


    xuantianzong pondered for a moment and said solemnly.


    Luo Tian was silent. He knew that xuantianzong must have something to say.


    "There are deficiencies in the way of heaven, and the cycle is endless. Every 1296 million years is a cycle, and every time the heaven and earth will vibrate. In the past, there were two realms of immortals and gods. This time, it is quite special, involving the whole heaven and earth. Do you know the name of that place, Luotian?""What''s the name?"


    Luo Tian was moved.


    "Wasteland!"


    "Wasteland?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, wasteland. A long time ago, at the beginning of heaven and earth, heaven and earth were divided into two parts: Yin and Yang, clear and turbid, light as heaven, heavy as earth, and split into chaos. At that time, there were no human beings, but living beings. Most of these creatures were extremely ferocious. They not only devoured all things, but also devoured the void. The heaven and earth would be overturned, riddled and dilapidated, and there was no space for all creatures to grow Between. "


    "What are those creatures, so powerful? Isn''t even the fairy king an opponent? "


    Luo Tian frowned.


    Xuantianzong gently shook his head: "although the Immortal King is powerful, there are too many fierce beasts in the wasteland. Let alone the ten fierce beasts, the ten demon saints and the ten fierce soldiers, all of which are frightening. At that time, the fairy king and the God King of the two realms of immortals and gods blocked all kinds of channels and sealed them in the wasteland. However, the passageway must be guarded at all times, Reinforce the seal, otherwise, once it is broken, the two realms of immortals and gods will be over. "


    hearing this, Luo Tian nodded gently, and he was somewhat enlightened. The entrance to the wilderness world and the gate guarded by Tianqing pill should be one of the channels.


    "What about Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and asked.


    "Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate are the two major gates between heaven and earth. They exist very ancient. Maybe they were refined by the highest immortal in the world to suppress the wasteland and stabilize the two fairylands. Once the two portals are turbulent, the whole immortal and God worlds may collapse. At that time, the powerful creatures of the wasteland will rush out and cause heaven and earth "Catastrophe"


    "that is to say, we have a war there after all, and now we are just blocking the entrance, because the time is not coming?"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Xuantianzong looked at Luotian with admiration and nodded gently: "that''s exactly the case."


    in the end, he said, "this is the case." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    Xuantianzong, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, told Luotian some things about the wasteland, which made Luotian feel very heavy.


    All things collide with each other, and the Immortal King is not the strongest. The things in the wasteland are extremely terrible. If not for the suppression of a few immortal kings and gods, the two worlds of immortals will be destroyed and return to the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "Luotian, this time, you offended Tianyi God King. He is not sure. He is afraid that he will find you trouble in the future. You should be careful. The overall situation is the most important thing."


    xuantianzong said solemnly.


    Luo Tian nodded gently: "I hope he can understand, otherwise, there will be only one battle."


    xuantianzong couldn''t help but smile: "Tianyi God King is one of the oldest gods in the divine world. It is the same level of existence as the Guangming fairy king who has fallen in the celestial world. His strength is extremely strong, and he should exist in the later period of the divine king. You are not his opponent."


    "After the later period of the God King, is there a realm?"


    Luo Tian didn''t want to be entangled in this issue, but suddenly asked.


    Xuantian solemnly shook and said: "the later stage of the Immortal King and the God King is the existence of the summit. As far as I know, no one has ever been able to surpass the Immortal King and the God King. After all, the Immortal King has already understood the heaven and earth, and needs to go further, for fear it will turn into Tao."


    "Change the way?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it was a part of heaven and earth. By the end of the Immortal King and the God King, everything had already penetrated into it, and it was impossible to go further."


    xuantianzong felt a little heavy.


    "How about the old immortal king?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked again.


    "Old immortal king?"


    Xuantianzong couldn''t help but stay.


    "Do you know the old immortal king?"


    Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "some predestination," he did not tell xuantianzong about the real relationship with the old Immortal King.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to do this. The old Immortal King is a very powerful existence. He is moody and does things when he doesn''t agree with each other. It is the existence of the whole fairyland and the divine world. It is the same level of existence as Tianyi God King."


    xuantianzong''s eyes shine, and he looks at the God color of Luotian more kindly.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with anyone, I just do things according to my own ideas," said Luo Tian with a bitter smile.


    "Well, now those old fairies and gods are guarding the entrance of the passageway. Zhixian gate and zhishenmen gate are ready to move. They will not hold on for long. They just want to give the two worlds time to unite."


    Xuantianzong sighed softly.


    "The terror there is abnormal. Whether the two realms of immortals and gods are united or not depends on the fairy king and the God King. Now they are guarding together. What are we waiting for?"


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "This - they seem to be waiting for an opportunity or a person," xuantianzong said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but whisper.


    "In addition, the wasteland is very strong, and many immortal emperors and divine emperors will also be deployed. As for the elite teams, to be honest, they are just playing an experience role. It is really unexpected. The first thing they do is to preserve their vital strength, so that our two worlds will not be cut off from the inheritance."


    xuantianzong''s words made Luo Tian''s mood extremely heavy. He had thought of this, No From xuantianzong''s mouth, he felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Why on earth is this? I seem to be an unknown person - "


    when I came out of the gate of heaven and earth, Luo Tian was in a very bad mood. In those years, there was a big disaster on the other side of the sky, which meant that the other side of the sky was not destroyed. Later, the golden moon continent and the thirty third world were all the catastrophes of heaven and earth. Now, when we come to the immortal world, we are in danger of being destroyed again.


    "It seems that we need to ask the master about it. He must know the reason for it."


    Luo Tian finally thought about it.


    At that time, Shifu, also known as the five immortals of the old immortals, opened up a channel to the fairyland on the other side of the starry sky. It was clear that the sky was clear and the eyes were blue. Therefore, he must have sensed something.


    But the old Immortal King has been guarding there, he can not see, which makes Luo Tian depressed.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, the whole fairyland once again had a strong energy fluctuation.


    It''s two energy fluctuations that seem to converge slowly.


    "No, the vibration of Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate is to meet again."


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    "-"


    in the sky and the earth, there were nine dull drums. The sound was not big, but it was spread throughout the whole fairyland.


    "The heaven and earth drum of the gate of heaven and earth, this is the order of the powerful man in the fairyland. Has the catastrophe begun?"


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland had a lot of discussion and panic.


    Xuantian Zong moved, and from the deep of the gate of heaven and earth, a strong energy wave came out.At the same time, there are zhutianmen and Jiuding Jianzong.


    The three most powerful forces rushed to the energy sensation.


    In addition, there are several forces from the divine world, all of which are preventing this sudden abnormal change.


    "My God, is this heaven and earth really going to change? Aren''t some of the immortal kings and the God kings just stabilized? Why are there any changes? Can''t you suppress it? "


    Many strong people were shocked and looked at the power of the three powerful poles in the void, full of the power of the Immortal King, and rushed to the distance.


    "Zhixianmen -"


    coincidentally, Luotian is very close to zhixianmen, and even through the subtle energy fluctuations, he can see the general situation of zhixianmen.


    It was the real Zhixian gate, which was extremely tall, simple and vicissitudes, much bigger than the Zhixian gate he played.


    "Zhe, quick track boy, don''t be taken in to the immortal gate again."


    the hair of the big black dog in the sea of knowledge exploded. He suddenly thought that when Luotian was received to Xianmen, there was no aura and no energy. If it was not for the head of Tiandi gate, the master of Zhutian sect and huayueye would rescue him. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the moment, Luo Tian looks dignified and unusual, his deep power to the immortal gate.


    However, now Luotian''s strength has improved a lot, and he even has the idea of taking zhixianmen away. However, that kind of pressure is not what he can resist.


    "Brother Luo, let me out and let''s stabilize them together."


    at this moment, Ye Feng, who was meditating in the knowledge sea of Luotian, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother ye, do you have a way?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, now we must cooperate with the stability of those fairies and gods, otherwise, this time we may really be out of control," Ye Feng said solemnly.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng is right. The powerful men of all sides in the void, several great fairies and several great gods, have found that although their energy combination is great, it seems that they can''t stop the report from the two major portals.


    "People there, please help me."


    there is a God King who sends messages to the place through secret method, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    There was a king of gods seeking support from that place, but he sought nothing, and there was no word.


    "It seems that there has been a wave in that place again. Several fairy kings and God kings have no time to separate themselves. Everything depends on us."


    xuantianzong is communicating with God consciousness.


    "It''s impossible to rely on our energy alone. The energy of several of us is too strong. However, it''s less and less important for Zhixian gate. These two portals have already become spiritual and do not want to be bound by us. For now, we need someone to evolve to the immortal gate and the supreme god gate to neutralize them and eliminate their irritability and restlessness."


    the Lord of the heavenly gate Hongying''s spiritual consciousness is transmitted seriously.


    "There is a Luotian in the fairyland that can evolve to Xianmen. However, up to now, I haven''t heard that anyone will evolve. What should I do?"


    Flower moon night also participated in the transmission of divine consciousness.


    "There are also people who can evolve in zhishenmen, and it seems that they are also people in the fairyland."


    a deity worships the divine consciousness and preaches.


    "Oh? Who is it? Now time is running out. We need to speed up the evolution of Shenmen and zhixianmen, and cooperate with us to solve the problem. "


    Hongying doubts.


    "It should be. There will be no mistake in their calculation. Someone will stop the two portals," xuantianzong said solemnly.


    Another place.


    "Brother ye, will you evolve to Shenmen?"


    Luo Tian looks at Ye Feng with some surprise.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, for my brother''s years in the divine world, he studied to the Shenmen gate, which is also my big secret. At that time, I was imprisoned in the divine world, and the other party just wanted to take away my secret. After hundreds of years, even thousands of years of efforts, I finally evolved it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Zhixianmen, zhishenmen, OK. It seems that you will have opportunities to cooperate in the future. Next, you should find a way to get the real zhixianmen and zhishenmen."


    the big black dog said excitedly.


    "Well, yes, brother Ye is indeed a man of great fortune. Let''s start now. The two major portals are ready to move. We need to use the power of the Immortal King and the God King to stabilize the two portals,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "With this intention, do it."


    Ye Feng''s body shape suddenly appears in the void, and this is to stabilize the two realms of the celestial realm, which is a great event beneficial to the two realms. Therefore, Ye Feng is extremely serious in his evolution.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    zhixianmen evolved first. After all, Luotian evolved to Xianmen too many times, which is handy,


    and now it is more realistic.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, has too few evolutions and is a bit laborious. However, he looks very dignified.


    Zhishenmen, a rare portal in the world, is full of mysterious power. The same ancient and simple patterns are on it. The only difference is that Zhixian gate emits light white light, while zhishenmen gate is dark gold color, which gives people a more oppressive feeling.


    "Go!"


    With the help of the Immortal King and the divine king, Luotian beat Zhixian gate to the direction of zhishenmen, and Ye Feng did the same, but he beat zhishenmen to zhixianmen.


    Yin and Yang of the two gates mingle and complement each other. Although they are only virtual shadows evolved, the energy fluctuation is temporarily quiet and disappears in the void.


    "It''s rare and rare that the descendants of Ye family can evolve into the God gate."


    xuantianzong, with his great magic power, saw through all the vanity. Looking directly at Ye Feng, he could not help but nod his head.


    Then, the fairy king and the God King stopped one after another, and the whole world of immortals and gods stabilized again.


    However, we all know that this stability is also temporary, and another outbreak is the real disaster moment.


    "Do they belong to one of the people who suffered great calamity?"


    Hongying of zhutianmen is very worried and can''t calm down for a long time.


    However, she is not sure. After all, there are so many powerful people in the fairyland. The more brilliant they are, the more brilliant it is not necessarily a good thing. Besides, there are so many strong men in the elite team.


    Xiaoyaomen, Luotian is back, and they are very excited.


    "Father, none of the people who forced you at the beginning, all of them have fallen down. You can rest in peace."


    in the xiaoyaomen cemetery, the autumn wind is bleak and the leaves are flying. Luo Tian kneels in front of Yan Shi''s tomb and whispers.


    "The dead is over, son. Don''t be too sad. I believe your father will be proud of you too."


    the thirteen concubines, the master of MI Xian hall and others appeared behind Luo Tian, and the thirteen concubines sighed.


    "If I could come back again, I would rather I was a layman, maybe nothing would happen."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Big brother, don''t think so. The way of heaven is orderly, the life track is changeable, and time can''t go back,There are some things that are predestined by fate and can''t be changed by force. "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Duoduo''s face changed, thinking of his domain and his natural calamity, so he said solemnly.


    "My way, I know how to go, girl, don''t talk about it."


    Luo Tian looks at the flowers and says quietly. She knows that everything is going on according to her own speculation. She only hopes that Luotian can understand clearly.


    "Lingbo, the supreme immortal tool, you can use it, hoping to exert its powerful power."


    Luo Tian found Lingbo fairy, took out the wild halberd and suspended it in the air, sending out strong pressure.


    After killing Hua Yingqi, Luo Tian would not leave this supreme immortal tool in the divine world, but put it away.


    "Luotian, my way doesn''t advocate killing and cutting. This wild halberd is not suitable for me. You''d better give it to Xiaoling. The Qilin is not simple and loves fighting. She has been following you all the time."


    Lingbo fairy thought for a moment and said.


    "Xiaoling -- OK."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Boy, you''d better give Da Huang halberd to me, don''t waste it."


    the big black dog pesters Luotian and wants Da Huang halberd.


    "OK, what weapons do you want for a dog?"


    Luo Tian hit him and said, "it''s hard for him to imagine a dog holding a halberd and fighting with people.


    "Wang, boy, don''t be ungrateful. It''s not right for a girl to hold such a big weapon of immortality and ferocity - I''ll exchange it with you with a four corner killing array."


    the big black dog bared his teeth and swore, and he had to have a wild halberd.


    "Four corner killing array?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, the four corner killing array was created by my master. It is extremely powerful. It can fight against the Immortal King. With the array pattern at the foot, it can be said that there is no future but disadvantage," the big black dog vowed.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said, "big black dog is not reliable, but he is definitely a reliable master with strong strength. In his hands, he can play a powerful role.


    "Hum, if it''s not a wild halberd, if you ask me, I can''t give you this thing. This is my bottom card."


    the big black dog is very reluctant to give a transparent jade pendant to Luotian, and his eyes are very unwilling.


    "It''s just a four corner killing array. Don''t pretend it for me."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and immersed his divine consciousness into it. He couldn''t help but let him be stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    It has to be said that the four corner killing array given by big black dog is very mysterious, and seems to be integrated with the speed pattern under his feet, which is more perfect.


    "Supreme immortal tool, hey"


    the big black dog was very happy to get the supreme Immortal King, and was giggling.


    "My mother, I want to go abroad for a trip."


    Luo Tian, regardless of the big black dog, found thirteen concubines and solemnly said.


    "Are you worried about the situation there?"


    The thirteen imperial concubines knew what place Luo Tian was referring to, and could not help saying solemnly.


    "Yes, I think it''s the birthplace of the universe. The catastrophe is coming. I don''t know how many people will fall from the immortal and God worlds. I can''t wait any longer."


    "would you like to discuss with them?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines refer to ice women.


    "I will tell them," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, you should be careful yourself."


    thirteen imperial concubines know that Luo Tian is extraordinary now and she can''t drag him back.


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Where are you going? OK, take me with you. "


    Xiaoling is excited.


    "It''s just a visit to the old place to see what''s going on there," Luo Tian said with ease.


    "From the lower world to the fairyland, there is nothing more than a clear sky and blue eyes through the Xianmen gate. Besides these two channels, is there any other place that can lead to the starry sky outside the territory?"


    Ice woman asked solemnly.


    "The black river is dry, and the energy of the two realms is mixed, and the void barrier has become extremely weak. It is not difficult to go to the starry sky outside the territory," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Luotian, what I want to remind you is that it is precisely because of the weakness of the void barrier that once you open it forcibly, you are afraid of causing turbulence and unpredictable consequences,"


    Ling Bo said solemnly.


    "The two of us know how to deepen the two major portals, and then we can make a stable move again."


    Ye Feng did not care. He also wanted to visit Luotian''s star region.


    "It''s too easy for you to think. If it wasn''t for the fairy king and the God King to work together, could you two stabilize?"


    Murong Yan stares at Ye Feng and hums.


    "This --"


    Ye Feng looked a little ironic and did not speak.


    "In those days, they went down to the 33rd world, and they should have a way to deal with it."


    after thinking for a moment, Duoduo said.


    "When Kong Juan went down to the 33rd world, it was not man-made, but an explosion. When they came to the 33rd world, there was a stinky ox nose and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, which was also the case with big black dog. Even he did not intend to travel. It was not easy to really want to go to Outland.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, I think it''s a place to meditate.


    "You mean - the abandoned mine?"


    The big black dog''s ears were up, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, we came from there through clear sky and blue eyes. Even if the channel is closed, it should be the weakest. Moreover, with my current strength, it is tens of millions of times stronger than that of that year, which should not be difficult," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "And who are you going with?"


    At this time, Lin Xi came over and asked in a displeased way.


    "Take some old friends with you. Things and people there have already changed, just take a walk in that star region."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Luotian, your knowledge of the sea can accommodate people. If you want to go, take them with you. After all, many of them have been staying in the Xiaoyao gate. Letting them step into the sky, relaxing their divine channel skills and broadening their eyes are good for their cultivation."


    Lingbo fairy took a look at Lin Xi, and at the same time transmitted the sound to Luo Tiandao.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian thought and nodded. Now his strength is comparable to the fairy king, and he thinks he has enough strength to protect them.


    The news spread out in the Xiaoyao gate, and many people immediately responded. In addition to some closed doors and those left behind, all of them were ready to go to the starry sky to have a look.


    "Master, second uncle, everyone, xiaoyaomen is very kind to you."


    in addition to the thirteen imperial concubines, the northern concubines, and the master of the Miaoxian hall, there are also Yin Tianci, master Yiyuan and other powerful people, who are responsible for guarding the xiaoyaomen, and have left behind three great objects, the imperial bell and the Dahuang halberd There is a flower basket.


    "Boy, I feel that there are too many supreme utensils left in the Xiaoyao gate. I''d better take the Da Huang halberd."


    the big black dog was very black and said with dissatisfaction that the Da Huang halberd just got was taken back by Luotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Da Huang halberd must stay here."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog."Luotian, don''t worry. I have whispered to my father that you are going to travel recently and ask him to look after the xiaoyaomen in secret --"


    Hua Xiangrong tells Luo Tiandao quietly at the moment.


    "Thank you on behalf of me to my predecessors."


    Luo Tian said earnestly.


    In addition to Luotian''s beauty, there are jade emperor, Tiangong queen mother, Ye Feng, big black dog, and Su Ping.


    The Jade Emperor''s cause and effect on the other side of the river was brought by Luo Tian to see what would happen. In addition, the queen mother of the heavenly palace was also curious about the other side of the starry sky, because there were legends about the heavenly queen mother, and she wanted to confirm it.


    Luotian left xiaoyaomen, did not speak to anyone outside, went straight to the abandoned mine.


    The mine is a common mine in the ten gates of Xiandao. It has been abandoned for a long time.


    At the speed of Luotian, I can''t even use half an hour to get to the mine. I''ll be there soon.


    The mine is still there. It''s like Luotian, and so is the big black dog.


    At that time, they came from the clear sky and green eyes on the other side of the starry sky. They just fell here. The big black dog took a long time to find a small piece of fairy crystal. They were very happy. Later, they met the lonely snow and asked Luo Tian to be her follower. Then they went to see Guixian island and met her younger martial sister ye piaozhou and her daughter hong''er.


    They were the people they met when they first arrived in the fairyland. They were deeply impressed by Luotian. They were all very poor, such as lonely snow, leaves floating and hong''er. Now they all have fragrant and disappeared, which makes Luo Tian sigh.


    "This is the place where we first went. If it wasn''t for the lonely snow and the leaves falling, it would be really hard to predict."


    Huang Tianling sighed at the abandoned mine. She knew that Luotian was a person with great feelings. When she saw the mine, she would surely think of them.


    "Like the cold glaciers of the golden moon continent?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help sniffing. At that time, she was still very young. Although she was transformed into human form, her intelligence was not fully opened. At that time, she met Luotian from the other side of the starry sky.


    "The abandoned mine, the place where the ancient star ship arrived, and the cold river --"


    Luo Tian said to himself that this was the foothold of him to come to these three alien realms than the other side of the starry sky. It seems that God had arranged it in advance. Every interface is like a pyramid, from low to high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    As for the other side of the sky is really low? Every time Luotian returns to the other side of the starry sky, he will find that there is something unusual. If there is a catastrophe in the two realms of immortals and gods, Luotian wants to go there and have a look.


    Next, Luo Tian no longer talks nonsense, a pair of eyes light through the void, and finally found the trace that fell out of the space channel.


    "This is it."


    Luo Tian nodded slightly, indicating that the big black dog and other people entered his own sea of knowledge, and then the whole body turned into a big hand of energy, covering the empty energy barrier gently.


    Suddenly, as the snow met with boiling hot water, the energy wall quickly melted.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, there was a shock in the whole void. However, Luotian''s big energy hand quickly disappeared, and the energy barrier quickly healed and finally left the fairyland.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Zhu Tian Hongying, the head of the heavenly gate, opened his eyes gently in meditation.


    "Has someone left the fairyland and gone to the outer world of the heavens?"


    Hongying''s magic power is so good that the whole fairyland is within her induction. She even sensed the energy fluctuation of the abandoned mine pit. It has to be said that this woman is extremely terrible.


    "From now on, no one should be good at destroying the energy barrier of space, otherwise, they will be severely punished."


    soon, the ten orders of Xiandao were issued with the aim of stabilizing the space barrier.


    "Have space barriers become so fragile? How can anyone destroy the barrier of space if the most precious immortal can''t be broken? "


    In the fairyland, there are strong doubts.


    "No, the space barrier of the fairyland is extremely tough and extraordinary. Even the king of fairyland dare not break it easily. However, the fairyland is vast, vast and boundless. I don''t know that there will always be thin and weak among them. A long time ago, some people broke the weak barrier and went to the heaven and earth by secret method, and even could get in touch with each other. This is not uncommon. There are also some reasons However, it happened that a great war happened, which happened to be at a weak energy barrier, which exploded at once, and then some strong people fell into the world of heaven and earth -- "


    it has been explained in this way.


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s a troubled time. Zhishenmen and zhixianmen are unstable. Any big shock may cause unpredictable things. Is it possible that the ten gates of Xiandao will issue ten orders of Xiandao?"


    some people suddenly realize the truth.


    It is so -


    the starry sky is always full of mystery, unpredictable, vast, deep and cold.


    Luo Tian is now under the stars.


    If there is no luminescent object, the whole starry sky is dark and cold. It is because of the numerous stars and stars, it will appear as bright as the Milky way. Of course, in the whole sky, the stars are far away from each other. Therefore, darkness and cold are almost still the theme of the vicissitudes of the universe.


    Although the fairyland and the divine world are the highest existence in the world, their interface is also a sphere like existence. Once separated from this sphere, it is the real cosmic sky.


    At the moment of leaving the fairyland, seeing the vast universe gave Luotian another feeling, which seemed more intimate. At that moment, Luotian felt like a part of the universe.


    "You come out too."


    Luo Tian''s heart moved and released all the people in the sea of knowledge.


    In the cold universe, suddenly appeared such a group of people, it seems that all of a sudden more angry.


    "Big brother, is this the universe outside the fairyland? It seems that it is similar to your knowledge of the sea."


    Xiaoling has purple hair and a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the void, and says with some sigh.


    "Yes, brother Luo, your domain is really magical. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. The only difference is that your domain is not so cold and clear. On the contrary, you have a feeling of home,"


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "No, it''s true," Luo Tian nodded gently.


    Their own domain is the universe, but more quiet and warm, no more than the real universe, cold, deep, dangerous and helpless.


    "To transform the form into the form is not in the form, but in the heart. Elder brother, I don''t think there is any problem with your domain."


    Duoduo said seriously at the moment.


    "No, I feel that there is something wrong with my elder brother''s domain. What ye Daoyou said is not wrong."


    after thinking for a moment, Xiao Ling said.


    "Sister Ling, you --"


    the flowers are silent.


    "Duoduo, what are you worried about?"


    Mo ruo''s mother knows her daughter very well. Although she is a powerful flower, she can see through many things. However, she knows her daughter very well. She is very charitable.


    "Mom, I''m worried that brother Luotian will change his way in the future."Duoduo said her worries.


    "Change the way?"


    Su Ping can''t help but be startled. She is also a master now. She has accomplished her practice. Naturally, she understands what it is about to change Tao. That is, the whole person belongs to heaven and earth. In other words, it doesn''t exist, which is no different from falling down.


    "Duoduo, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaotian''s strength is comparable to the Immortal King. He can see through many things better than me. I don''t believe he will change Tao."


    Su Ping sends the voice to Duoduo Dao.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    the heart of each flower smiles bitterly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There are turbulence, black holes, and star beasts in the starry sky. You should be careful."


    Luo Tian said at the moment that he no longer fetters everyone and decides to go together, so that everyone can feel the middle of the way and understand their own realm.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, I doubt that the wind in the sky can devour the energy.


    "Empty energy beast, I like it, just can sharpen my magic power."


    Xiao Ling was excited and turned into a huge fire unicorn in the void. All of a sudden, the flames spread all over the sky and reflected for hundreds of miles.


    And Xuanwu, white tiger, Shangguan Feiyan, these people are also a little excited, ready to start.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Luo Tian said faintly that it is not the same as before. When a divine consciousness checks, he will know that the other party''s void energy beasts are also a group of empty energy beasts. The most powerful ones are just equivalent to Jinxian level. In the past, it was a terrible existence. However, in front of Luotian people, it is really not enough to see ¡£


    "Boom -"


    as soon as the crowd roared up, they started to fight and kill.


    Soon, these powerful virtual energy beasts were killed and turned into energy.


    Next, they encountered a lot of space-time turbulence, space-time black holes, and meteorite rain, which were easily resolved by Luotian people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    It is a very lonely thing to move forward in the dark and cold universe. Fortunately, Luotian and others are not lonely. It is much better than that.


    At that time, the strength was too weak, and it was even more dangerous to grope all the way forward.


    Now, with the strength of Luotian, you can get anywhere in the universe. If you move your body, you will be thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, this trip to the other side of the starry sky, in addition to a faint worry, is more comfortable, just like Star Trek.


    "Here is - thirty third world?"


    At this moment, Luotian and others stop, and Luotian whispers to himself with a dignified look.


    There are tens of millions of pieces of land scattered here, some as small as fine sand, some as big as a planet. On the planet, green is everywhere. There is a kind of ancient gas, but it is very weak.


    "It will continue to grow and repeat itself. After thousands of years, it will be a world of strong people again. They will also explore for the universe, have aristocratic families, forbidden areas, and strong people will lead the party."


    Luo Tian sighed.


    Life in this vast universe, too insignificant, his divine consciousness move, enough to cover the entire planet.


    "Do you feel me peeping?"


    On the planet, there are strong alert, crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Luo Tian''s divine sense swept quickly, leaving no trace.


    "This place seems to be the place where we first came to the 33rd world -"


    Xiaoling gazed at a star field, which was filled with a kind of energy vortex, which lasted for a long time and became a void.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    some of the people agree.


    "Thirty three world --"


    jade comb looks like she is looking for the holy land of her practice, but she can''t find it.


    At that time, the thirty-three world was so strong that there were so many strong people. The holy land of jade comb, the magic hall, the forbidden areas, and the master of yin and Yang became the past.


    "Will it be that the two realms of immortals and gods will be like this in the future, and some strong people will look down on the heaven and earth and regard us as ants?"


    Jade has no time to whisper to herself.


    "No, the two realms of immortals and gods are in charge of the heaven and the myriad realms. Any one of them is inextricably linked with these two realms,"


    Lingbo fairy said seriously.


    "Heaven and earth dominate the universe and divide the order -"


    Murong Yan looks at Luotian with dignity.


    "What am I doing? Do you think I''m going to be the master of heaven and earth? "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What would you do if you were the master of heaven and earth?"


    Murong Yan asked suddenly.


    "That''s impossible. One day, I hope the world will be peaceful and there will be no more killing," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Heaven and earth coexist, all things resist each other, interests are used, the strong are respected, there is no killing, that is impossible, generations change, is the king, you should know, heaven and earth have reincarnation, you do not kill, someone killed you, you should understand this truth along the way,"


    Ling Bo Xianzi looked at Luotian with dignity.


    "I --"


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    He knew that Lingbo fairy was right, but he didn''t want to see too many creatures fall.


    "If we set up a vast order of heaven and earth, we should keep each other''s own side, do our best to keep it, and the cycle of reincarnation will be moderate, and the vicissitudes and prosperity of the world will not come true at the end of the day," Pei Rong suddenly said.


    "It''s too difficult. Since the birth of heaven and earth, there has been a battle between life and death. How to control the thinking of living creatures, unless they are all puppets,"


    the fairy Ling Bo is a little dissatisfied with Pei Rong. However, she knows that Pei Rong is the oldest among many women. Luo Tian brings her out of the other side of the starry sky and is highly respected by Luotian. Even ice maids and others want her Etiquette has been added.


    "It''s too early to talk about it now. Let''s wait until one day," Luo Tian said faintly.


    Finally, the crowd crossed the thirty-three worlds and moved on.


    In front of us is a chaotic rock flow. Some stars have exploded, or aged, or collided. Meteorites like rain are flying towards Luotian.


    "I''ll clean it up."


    like a fairy''s jade, her figure seems to be in a hazy state forever. At the moment, she comes and spits, and a small fan appears. Then it grows bigger in the wind and blows gently.


    All of a sudden, the wind from the sky and the sky, and the meteoric rain scattered everywhere, clearing out a channel in the void.


    Kunyu fan! This is Jade''s treasure. She used to be a great power of the demon clan. She was born in Phoenix. She was high-definition and self-cleaning. She didn''t take the initiative this time.


    "Her cultivation could have been higher, but it was suppressed by that curse."


    Murong Yan looked at Yu and thought.


    In the past, Daneng seemed to have put a curse on the four mythical beasts in the legend, which made them unable to grow up. This is also the case of the dragon clan. Murong Yan has heard of this point following Luotian."I want to see who put this curse on the earth -"


    thinking of the dragon, jade, and even the unicorn beast Shangling, Luotian can''t help but feel a little heartache. They are all extremely noble beings on the other side of the starry sky, but they are not as fierce as the common wild beasts in the fairyland.


    The starry sky is lonely, the starry river is bright, the black hole is running, and the nebula is hazy.


    After a long journey, everyone was tired and could not consume energy in vain. Soon, Luotian offered a treasure like a building to let people in, but did not let them enter the sea of knowledge. After all, there was no difference between knowing the sea and the outside world.


    "This treasure is very strange."


    Ling Bo Xian Zi and Murong Yan were stunned. Even Ye Feng was puzzled.


    This is a building, a building on the other side of the starry sky. Even the evolution is as like as two peas, each room has a regular array.


    "Tianrong Hotel --"


    Pei Rong, Duoduo, and Dongfang Bubai, these people couldn''t help but feel moved. It seems that Luotian still has the initial memories in his heart.


    "It''s a wonderful treasure."


    Hua Xiangrong was interested in it and rushed in directly. Then everyone went in.


    "Sister Rong, do you remember here?"


    Luo Tian appears in Peirong''s room.


    "Xiaotian, how can we not remember that it was the place where we started."


    Pei Rong was a little excited. For a moment, his memory reversed and seemed to go back thousands of years ago. At that time, he was just a woman of dust and met Luotian.


    "I''m sorry, sister Rong, I''ve ignored you over the years."


    Luo Tian apologized.


    Pei Rong nodded gently.


    "Don''t say that, Xiaotian, without you, where can I be today?"


    Pei Rong said with a smile. With success in practice, Pei Rong''s appearance remains unchanged, even better than the past.


    "Maybe one day, we will start all over again."


    Luo Tian comes forward and gently hugs the woman in his arms and sighs.


    Pei Rong''s body was slightly stiff, the complexity in his eyes flashed by, and then there was boundless shyness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    "Hum, I know the purpose of refining this magic weapon."


    in another room, Lin Xi''s face was not good-looking, and she flashed shyly. In the room, she could not observe the situation outside, and only the owner of the room, Luo Tian, could control it.


    "It''s just the past life. What''s the purpose of it?"


    Luo Tian appeared behind Lin Xi, hugged her and said with a smile.


    "You -- let me go," Lin Xi was a little embarrassed. She had a lot of magical powers. However, in Luotian''s arms, she was unable to make it, and slowly softened down -


    the magic weapon of buildings, which was walking through the starry sky, was incomparably fast, with bright lights inside. It was just like a building on the other side of the starry sky that suddenly broke away from the star region and flew into outer space.


    The slight fluctuation of energy prevents the exploration of any scientific and technological force, and advances rapidly in the deep space.


    I don''t know how long, finally, this building, came to a blue star field, where like the blue star swirling general, exudes the charming dream brilliance.


    "Is this the blue star region? Are you from here? "


    In the building, in the closed head pool, through the window, Lingbo fairy nestles in Luotian''s arms, looking at the blue star field, with a dignified look. She is a powerful Immortal Emperor, close to the emperor, and feels extraordinary about this blue star region.


    "Yes, it''s here. Everything has not changed."


    Luo Tian''s look is a little excited. This is his hometown. He went to the universe from this star field.


    It''s only a few thousand years ago. There has been a great history of civilization here, and nothing in the past exists.


    Not only Luotian, but also Shangguan Feiyan, Duoduo, Lanlan, Dongfang invincible, Yumian fox, bingshuici, cangjing Lily and other women are all excited.


    Before they followed Luo Tian, they never dreamed that they would go on the road of cultivation, or they would have become the ancients.


    "Compared with ten thousand years ago, the civilization here has developed too much. Unfortunately, all of them have been replaced by scientific and technological forces, and the aura is more and more scarce."


    the Jade Emperor looked at the star field excitedly and felt a sense of returning to his hometown.


    "Be careful, the technology here has been extremely developed, and their detection instruments should not be underestimated, otherwise it will cause a sensation,"


    Luo Tian warned people.


    "Although there is a lack of aura here, there is always a sense of awe and mystery, which is different from those star regions seen in the vicissitudes of the universe."


    Ye Feng frowned gently.


    "It''s not the same. When the star moon continent and the thirty-three worlds collapsed, they were all safe and sound."


    Luo Tian appeared beside Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "It''s really mysterious here, Luo Daoyou. It seems that the rumors are true. Maybe there are rumors about Tiangong here."


    fengguanxiayi, the queen mother of Tiangong, came to Luotian and said seriously.


    "It used to be a myth, but now when the queen mother comes, I''m afraid it will become true."


    Luo Tian salutes the queen mother and laughs jokingly.


    "Alas, where I dare to call a king''s palace when I have little friends, it''s just a name in the other world."


    the queen mother of the heavenly palace said modestly that she didn''t dare to live in a big city. After all, among these people who came here, they were so much stronger than her that she couldn''t be ranked.


    "The Queen Mother''s rule of the world and her moral integrity are just a symbol, which has nothing to do with her own strength," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "What you said is that you can benefit as long as it is convenient for you," said the Jade Emperor.


    Here is to say, in those days, the Lord of the heavenly palace had fallen, and the queen mother was single. Therefore, the Jade Emperor dared to come over, otherwise, even people would despise him.


    "Well, go down, and pay attention not to be found by those people."


    Luo Tian still decided to come to this planet to have a look. Although things are different, their feelings have not changed.


    All of a sudden, these people hide their bodies and appear quietly in this void.


    "It''s changed, it''s all changed, and there''s nothing left."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s divine sense instantly covered the planet. Suddenly, she said that the Shangguan family in her memory has now become an ecological base.


    "It''s been thousands of years, too long."


    Su Ping and Duoduo are also open to sigh.


    It''s true that great changes have taken place. The earth''s crust has changed. The only thing that hasn''t changed is Mount Everest, Kunlun, Shushan and Penglai.


    And after years of operation, has become more tall, and distant modern science and technology civilization, formed a sharp contrast.


    "There are also practitioners here, which is rare."


    at the moment, Ye Feng can not help but be shocked.


    These people are very deep hidden. If Ye Feng didn''t use his divine consciousness to examine carefully, he could not find out.


    "It''s not simple here. There are practitioners all the time, but their accomplishments are very low and isolated from the world.""Would you like to see it?"


    Lingbo fairy came to Luo Tian and asked.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said, "don''t disturb them, but you can help them."


    when Luo Tian finished, he immediately opened up a lot of spirit grass and medicine in these fairy mountains, and the spirit was also rich.


    "What a powerful aura, there is a spirit gathering grass!"


    Soon, some hidden mountains, there are some people, surprise abnormal, these people are strong, even can fly low altitude.


    "It must be the help of the immortal, quick, thank the immortal."


    these practitioners look very devout and bow down.


    "Sun Palace"


    Luotian and Duoduo appear here. The palace is still there, but there is no one there. Luotian remembers that old Jinwu was stationed here. It seems that it is no longer there.


    "My mother --"


    now there are only three of the nine golden crowns that followed the blossoming flowers. At this moment, I feel sad when I see things and think about people.


    "You''ve been following me for a long time, and it''s a good result. Now you come back to your hometown and stay here."


    after thinking for a while, Duoduo said.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    the three golden crowns bow to each flower and say goodbye.


    "This Lihuo hood is given to you. I hope you can guard the big day and protect the people,"


    Luo Tian gave the Lihuo shield to three Jinwu.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    the three golden crows are even more grateful. Lihuo shield is a magic weapon, which can not only isolate fire, but also attack and kill. It is very powerful.


    For seven days, Luotian took people to every corner, secretly bestowed benefactors, watched the fate of heaven, arranged secretly, and sensed the heaven and earth.


    After all, things are different from people. After a few days, people come to get together.


    "Brother ye, I still need your help."


    Luo Tian said earnestly to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Luo, please tell me," Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "I want to set up the next overall situation to guard here,"


    Luotian condenses the heavy road.


    "Need two gates, Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate?" Ye Feng instantly understood Luo Tian''s intention.


    "Yes," nodded Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    Luo Tian has a deep feeling for Luo Tian on the other side of the starry sky. When he came to the 33rd world, things and people were different at that time. He said that he would come for the last time, but this time, he still came, because this time he was also involved in the catastrophe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the starry sky, Luo Tian and Ye Feng stand in the corresponding position, and in the middle is the once clear sky and blue eye. They should cooperate with the old Immortal King''s clear sky and blue eye to stabilize the starry sky.


    Ye Feng nodded, his mind moved, and the sky of the universe roared. A huge and incomparable portal appeared, simple and mottled, full of traces of years, appeared above his head.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Murong Yan''s mind moved, and Lingbo fairy and other strong people blocked the void.


    At the same time, Luotian''s Zhixian gate also appeared. The two gates echoed each other and disappeared into the void.


    "Come again!"


    After all, this is not a real door, it''s just a virtual shadow. Therefore, Luotian and Ye Feng consecutively sacrifice three gates and hide into the void.


    After all this, Luo Tiancai was relieved.


    "Luo Daoyou, I''m predestined with this starry sky. I want to stay. Can I?"


    Before leaving, the Jade Emperor asked.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, nodded gently, and said: "you are about the cause and effect here. Maybe staying is your destination."


    When the Jade Emperor said that sentence, Luo Tian''s deep heart is a kind of suddenly bright feeling, maybe take him here, is really understand the cause and effect.


    "Luo Daoyou, I --"


    the queen mother stopped talking.


    "Does the queen mother want to stay here?"


    Luo Tian looks at the queen mother.


    "Kunlun Mountain has something to do with me. I want to open up a Taoist temple there."


    The queen mother said what she thought in her heart.


    "Kunlun Mountain, the queen mother of the west"


    Luo Tian said to himself, as if all these things began to coincide with the myths and legends on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Do you know, you two, what the other side of the starry sky means to me?"


    Luo Tian looked very serious.


    "Luo Daoyou, I know that this is your birthplace. You value it as much as a mountain, even related to the overall situation. I will do my best here and dare not slack off."


    the Jade Emperor bowed down in a hurry.


    "Taoist friend, I''ve come with you all the way, I --"


    "queen mother, jade emperor, don''t say anything. I understand what you mean. As long as you know the importance of the other side of the starry sky, please take good care of it. If one day, the disaster of the two worlds of immortals and gods is over, I''ll probably send someone to assist you."


    Luo Tian interrupts If the Queen Mother''s words, Luo Tian naturally trusts the queen mother. This woman is kind to the world and cherishes the vicissitudes of life. It''s best for her to stay here. However, she doesn''t need any guarantee from her.


    "Yes


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother said at the same time, and then the two people''s bodies flickered and disappeared directly. The Jade Emperor appeared in a void, using the magic power to create the palace and hide in the deep space.


    The queen mother disappeared in the Kunlun Mountains.


    As for the two people''s future how to do, Luo Tian doesn''t want to ask, he can put them here, also be regarded as a cause and effect.


    It seems that in the dark, this is his mission in general, so that Luotian is relaxed a lot.


    "There is something special about this starry sky. Anyway, I can''t see through it. They are just guarding here. If something really happens, it won''t work."


    Murong Yan said seriously and unkindly.


    Luo Tian nodded and let the Jade Emperor and the queen mother be here. Naturally, they were not defending against any big enemy, but were responsible for the heaven and earth. After all, with their strength, it was enough under the starry sky.


    A starry sky needs God level figures to pray for blessings and create people. The benefactor is responsible for this piece of heaven and earth, lasting for a long time.


    "OK, let''s go"


    finally, Luo Tian took a deep look at the starry sky.


    After a while, the two worlds of immortals and gods will definitely have a fierce battle with that place. Maybe that is the ultimate confrontation, which concerns the whole universe. Luotian dare not say that this is the last time he has come here.


    If he can grow up and look down on the whole world, he will come again.


    Pei Rong, Su Ping, Shangguan Feiyan, LAN LAN and others are also reluctant to take a look at the starry sky. Their long lost feelings are gone. After all, after so many years, only memories and deep memories are left.


    Then, follow Luo Tian on his way home.


    "Maybe, I can be promoted to another level."


    Luo Tian said to himself in his heart, and his mind was clear. His trip to the other side of the starry sky made him less worried and less stressed.


    "The luck here is really not simple. I can even see through the fate of the fairyland. Here, it is like a fog. The vicissitudes are ancient, the peace is dignified, and even older than the fairyland. What''s the matter? Is this really the origin of heaven and earth?"Along the way, Ye Feng is also frowning, deeply aware of this trip to the other side of the starry sky.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian suddenly moved in his heart, and a bad premonition appeared in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lingbo fairy asked. When he reached the realm of cultivation like Luotian, once he had a premonition, it would be a great event.


    "I don''t know. I always feel a little uneasy. It seems that something big happened in the fairyland is right."


    LUO Tianning is serious.


    "In this case, let''s go back as soon as possible,"


    Ling Bo fairy said directly. She is a straightforward and decisive woman. After all, fairyland is their fundamental.


    "OK, go!"


    Luo Tian nodded and collected the people into his own sea of knowledge. Luotian''s whole universe, like a meteor, flew across it, heading for the faraway, boundless fairyland.


    "Master boy, hurry up, hurry up again."


    at this moment, a clear cow''s nose in luotianzhihai suddenly cried out in pain and looked very sad.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t see Taoist priest Yiqing so sad.


    "I feel the master''s life and soul are weakening -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s eyes are a little red.


    "Is it him?"


    Luo Tian could not help frowning.


    The master of Yiqing Taoist priest is Taishang jiuqingtian, and his first disciple is Shangqing. Luotian suddenly thinks of Shangqing, who has been trapped for hundreds of years.


    This man is very ambitious, arrogant, and highly talented. Last time he was released, let taishangjiuqingtian take him away. It seems that something happened.


    Luotian and Yiqing Niubi think well, the Taoist immortal is really in trouble.


    There is a place in the fairyland called jiuqingtian, which is the training place of Taishang jiuqingtian. Even, it is named after itself.


    Luo Tian has always been in awe of Taoism.


    Three flowers gather at the top, return Qi to yuan, one Qinghua Sanqing, Dao one two, one life two, two generate all things, three generate all things, Taiji, four images, eight trigrams, etc., all of which are related to Taoism.


    Therefore, Luo Tian believes that the magic power of Taoism is the most worth studying.


    Otherwise, no one would call it 3000 Avenue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    At this moment, jiuqingtian.


    Taishangjiu is a place for cultivation.


    "Hahaha --"


    Shangqing laughs at the moment and looks extremely wild. However, in a white light, the supreme emperor jiuqingtian is struggling.


    "Shangqing, you villain, dare to calculate me while I heal you?"


    The emperor Jiuqing thundered.


    "Hum, master, don''t blame me. My road needs me to go by myself. Your mission has been completed. Do you really think I don''t know your destiny? There is no one in your life. You belong to Taoism, and I am the successor. Do you understand? "


    Shangqing looked at the white light struggling too Shangqing nine days seriously said.


    "It''s unbelievable that you can use too much shangjiuqing trapped killing array. However, Shangqing, you are so gloomy and ambitious that you can''t bear the result of Taoism either."


    the supreme emperor jiuqingtian suddenly quieted down and looked at Shangqing solemnly and said that he had a profound Taoist method and a rational view of heaven. He had expected the future.


    "Well, I can''t bear it. Who else can? Are they Yuqing and Yiqing? Only I can bear your Daoguo. If I absorb your Daoguo, my strength will go up to a higher level. Luotian, I want to destroy his spirit and soul, and drive his spirit into the nine secluded places. I can''t live beyond life for ten thousand years


    Shangqing a stay, random anger way.


    "You have resentment in your heart, and you want to revenge. You don''t know that Taoism pays attention to the nature of Taoism, so you are doomed to fail to achieve the fruit of Tao"


    the Supreme Master jiuqingtian shook his head lightly.


    "Hum, the Tao is natural. You can act with your own will, regardless of your own body and heaven and earth. This is the true way of Tao following nature."


    Shangqing hums coldly.


    "Taoist Sanqing chooses one of them -"


    the supreme emperor jiuqingtian sighs, and finally falls in the white light killing array and turns into a little bit of energy.


    "Take it


    Shangqing gave a cold drink. His eyes were like the sun and the moon of his fellow Taoist. The light of God suddenly appeared and his big hand waved out. All of a sudden, he collected all the energy into his body. Then he sat down on his knees and practiced.


    After a long time, I opened my eyes, and the energy in my body began to roar, and the whole nine clear sky began to vibrate.


    Then, from above the void comes the terrible energy fluctuation. The hijacking cloud is like a black lotus flower. Life is two, two is three, and three is all things -


    Shangqing was originally a strong Immortal Emperor, and he was also a powerful Immortal Emperor. This time he began to cross the river, his strength would be even more terrible and the tide would rise.


    The heavenly calamity of Shangqing is extremely terrible. It keeps on flowing. The mystery of Tao criticizes Jos. The whole Jiuqing sky is shaking and rolling, absorbing the energy source of taishangjiuqing in the body, and turning into Shangqing state a little bit.


    Then, the whole jiuqingtian began to collapse, turning into energy and being absorbed by the supernatant.


    "Jiuqingtian is the root of Taoism. Old man, do you think I don''t know?"


    Shangqing Leng hum, at this moment, his strength has surpassed the master''s nine clear days.


    Jiuqingtian originated from the ancient times. It is a heaven and earth full of Taoist rhyme. It is the inside story of taishangjiuqingtian. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Now it is directly absorbed by the Shangqing.


    We can imagine how ambitious the Shangqing Dynasty was.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    all of a sudden, a majestic fairy King breath appeared above the head of Shangqing. The world is respected and the king is the world.


    "OK, OK, ha ha ha ha, what I expected is true. The energy of the two realms of immortals and gods is mixed, the Qi changes, the great creation, the great creation, master. Have you seen that I am the real bearer of the last Tao, the breath of the king


    Shangqing couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, random ecstasy, laughing up to the sky, looking ferocious and crazy. He didn''t expect that he even began to understand the spirit of the fairy king.


    "Roar --"


    the disaster is more and more terrible, and the whole fairyland is shaking.


    The fairy king was shocked, and the three fairies were all wondering and shaking. Hongying, xuantianzong, huayingqi and Qiqi opened their eyes.


    "I don''t know who was so lucky that she started to be promoted to the Immortal King. Well, the fairyland had a great help."


    ZHU Tian Hongying nodded her head and waved her jade hand. Suddenly, she saw a picture of the imminent disaster in front of her.


    But before she could see it clearly, it broke down automatically.


    Although she is a fairy king, but also can''t easily peep into other people''s promotion, this is taboo.


    "It seems that he is much more successful than I was in those years. The environment in the fairyland has really changed, and his luck has begun to be complicated."


    Hua YUEYE sighed, thinking of how difficult it was to be promoted to the Immortal King at the beginning of his life, and he almost let himself fall because of the interference of several top emperors. Even so, yunmengqing''s mother, the emperor of witch doctor, fell down for this reason.


    However, huayueye did not dare to investigate directly. He did not have the strength of Zhutian Hongying. Otherwise, unexpected things would happen.And xuantianzong in front of a mirror is directly broken, let him look a little dignified.


    "Another fairy king? Who is it? "


    Xuantianzong whispered to himself.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Did someone in the fairyland practice the fairy king again


    The strong man in the fairyland can''t calm down, and fan Tianhuang at the gate of heaven and earth rushes into the endless void like a cat''s scratch. He looks at the heaven and accepts the potential, calculates the cause and effect, and tries to find out who is in the realm of being promoted to the immortal king.


    Fan Tianhuang tried his best to block the promotion of Huayue night to Xianwang with Wuchen, Hua Yingqi and even Xianci. He knew that once someone was promoted to Xianwang, there would be no chance in the next few thousand years or even tens of thousands of years, because it was related to Qi. There were nine tripods.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they did not succeed, so that huayueye was promoted to Xianwang smoothly and stabilized.


    Now, however, some people are still and directly impact on the realm of fairy king. How can fan Tianhuang not be envied.


    Although xuantianzong had told him that if the two realms of immortals and gods were mixed, there would be a chance to be promoted to the Immortal King. He thought that even if there was only one chance, the most likely one was himself, but now he did not expect that it would be someone else.


    Therefore, fan Tianhuang was jealous.


    "Calm down, guard against arrogance and impetuousness --"


    fan Tianhuang''s ear heard the faint voice of xuantianzong.


    "Yes, the headmaster''s elder martial brother --"


    fan Tianhuang calmed down for a while, and he no longer wanted to find out who was promoted. He honestly returned to his seclusion.


    It was not only fan Tianhuang, but also Wuchen of Tianmen. He was so anxious that his mood was shaken.


    At the same time, there are a large number of strong people looking around to see the source of the Xianwang catastrophe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    Shangqing''s Tianjie is continuing. This is Xianwang''s robbery. The terror is abnormal. The heaven and earth are shaking. The wind and clouds are surging and shaking the sky.


    "Master --"


    in the void, there is another place, which is a vast Taoist field with strong Taoist rhyme and many disciples,.


    The first one sits in the center of the Taoist temple, dizzy behind his head, just like a full moon. It is yuqingyuan that starts the daozun.


    Not long ago, he entered a deep level of meditation. Just after waking up, his heart suddenly throbbed. He had a bad premonition. After careful speculation, he could not help but feel sad.


    His master, the emperor jiuqingtian, fell.


    "Who and who killed the master? Is it Luotian? It should not be. Who should it be? Let me calculate it with Xuantian Baoyi. "


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, daozun''s actual combat power was not too strong, but the ability to refine treasures was almost unmatched in the world.


    Xuantian Baoyi is a treasure to explore the affairs of the heaven, which spent a lot of energy of the daozun at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty,.


    This is like a nine layer treasure lamp, like glass, emitting a faint halo.


    At that time, the xuantianbao instrument suddenly burst out a bright light, and then the figure of Shangqing appeared, and then the supreme nine Qingtian was trapped in the white light.


    "Boom -"


    Xuantian Baoyi suddenly burst.


    "Is it a senior brother?"


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the Taoist priest was shocked. It was the environment of taishangjiuqingtian, and the Baidao was taishangjiuqingtian''s taishangjiuqingqiansha array? How did he trap himself? It must be elder martial brother Shangqing.


    Yuqing Yuanshi road looks dignified.


    "I, Xuantian Baoyi, can''t detect the Immortal King, but I can probe the Immortal Emperor. Why did it explode in the end? Did the elder martial brother already -- "


    at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, daozun stood up fiercely and looked very dignified.


    "What''s the master''s command? I''ll give my full help to you."


    some of his disciples immediately came to Yuanshi daozun of Yuqing and said respectfully.


    "Guangchengzi, zhenyuanzi, qijinzi, you are responsible for recruiting the students who have traveled abroad. There must be no mistake," said Yuqing Yuanshi daozun solemnly.


    "Master, why is this? Is the catastrophe coming? "


    Some of his disciples didn''t quite understand.


    "Don''t ask, go quickly."


    Yu snorted coldly.


    "Yes, master,"


    the disciples below did not dare to say much and left in a hurry.


    "I can''t imagine that this elder martial brother is so ambitious. He must have swallowed the master''s energy source and destroyed jiuqingtian. In that case, the sudden breath of Xianwang''s catastrophe should be his act of crossing the robbery."


    the daozun''s look was very dignified at the beginning of Yuqing''s reign, and the sudden change disrupted his rhythm.


    "Three Qing syncretism" -


    this is a disaster that the master once told him.


    "The unity of three kinds of Qing, the unity of three kinds of Qing" -


    Yuyuan Yuanshi daozun murmured to himself, and a trace of murder appeared in his eyes.


    "You can''t wait any longer. Once Shangqing is stabilized, he will certainly find trouble with me and Yiqing."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun knows it well.


    So, no way, he decided to take a bet.


    Soon, at the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun set up an altar, and again used the power of the five elements altar for his own use, absorbing the power of the supreme immortal utensils and even deities.


    "Run it for me!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road respect light drink.


    Suddenly, the five elements altar began to run slowly, this time, he no longer scruple, let go.


    He has not been so worried about the fall of his master, the supreme emperor of Jiuqing. Now, once the crisis comes to his own safety, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun can''t sit still.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, although we haven''t reached the Immortal King, it''s almost the same."


    besides, among the ruins of jiuqingtian, the natural calamity has stopped, and the spirit of the celestial king in Shangqing is just a little bit closer to breaking through the critical point.


    Even so, Shangqing had been extremely satisfied. He thought that as long as he conscientiously comprehended and accumulated the inside information, he would surely reach the true realm of fairy king.


    "Jiuqingtian? After that, it will no longer exist. "


    looking at the ruined void, Shangqing could not help humming.


    "The existence of Tao alone, attributed to one yuan, can transform into all things. The two younger martial brothers really miss you very much."


    Shangqing whispered to himself, but in his eyes there was a strong opportunity to kill.


    "Is it here? Previously, I clearly sensed that there was an Immortal King robbery coming here. Why not? "


    Soon, in this void, there were many strong men, including the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor.


    I really don''t understand. Those immortal emperors come to make fun of it. The Immortal Emperor looks at this to lay the foundation for the promotion of the Immortal King. It seems that the Immortal Emperor is too early."Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, thousands of silver wires suddenly appear in the void, running through the void and rushing towards these strong men.


    "Who? Ah! The Immortal King breath, you -- "


    many of the immortal emperors were so surprised that they offered their magic powers and defenses, but they still couldn''t stop the terrible silver thread. Suddenly, the defense and magic powers collapsed one after another, and their bodies exploded into a blood type fog,,. Bian Xian Huang is no exception.


    Then a trace of silver recovered and became a whisk, which fell into the hands of Shangqing.


    "Hum, knowing that it was the fairy king who was promoted, I dare to come here to explore. I just don''t know how to live or die."


    Shangqing said coldly, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the fairyland void is another place.


    A very powerful being, sitting cross legged in the void.


    This is an infinite close to the existence of God King, breath is strong, between the huff and puff, the heaven and earth become whirlpool.


    "Tianyi God King, I really can''t find the whereabouts of this son. What should I do?"


    In front of him, a faint phantom appeared, which was the king of gods that day.


    "This son has left the divine world. He is in the fairyland. It is impossible to leave. He has been in front of many strong men and killed Hua Yingqi. If I don''t do anything, where is the face of the king of Tianyi?"


    Day one God King looks calm extremely, light says.


    "But I really can''t find it. I only know that Jiuding sword clan and Tiandi gate dare not get close to it easily. Can''t I hide there all the time?"


    "No, he has a sect called xiaoyaomen. You should know that it is a treasure, which was given to him by an old Immortal King. If you can''t find out, you can understand it naturally."


    Tianyi God King said lightly.


    "In this case, how can I --"


    "it''s a space, but the grade is not high. You can''t find out if you use the divine trace I preach. It''s just that you can''t find out if there''s a supreme weapon in xiaoyaomen''s suppressing and isolating Qi luck."


    "in a word, it''s not --"


    this half step God has no words.


    "I have calculated it, and you will soon find out where the Xiaoyao gate is, because the breath of the most precious instrument will be shaken,"


    Tianyi God King said seriously.


    "So it is --"


    the half step king suddenly realized.


    "Well, my time is limited and it''s very inconvenient to project from the sky. That''s it," said the king of heaven and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    In the divine world, Luotian killed Hua Yingqi in public, and did not give Tianyi the king face. Tianyi God King was one of the ancient gods of the God King. He had great powers. However, he was there and could not be distracted. So he sent a half step God King to find Luo Tian''s trouble.


    After the shadow of Tianyi God King left, the half step God king stood up in the void, his eyes burst out bright god awn, and then slowly returned to calm.


    "I hope that Tianyi God King is true. As long as the supreme treasure is in turmoil, you should be able to find the location of the Xiaoyao gate,"


    the banbu God King whispered to himself.


    At the moment, however, there is a great vibration in the xiaoyaomen.


    "No, why is the halberd shaking? At the moment, it seems that the immortal is in charge of the death of the immortal.


    At the same time in the vibration of the flower basket, the emperor''s bell.


    "What''s going on?"


    For a while, thirteen imperial concubines, master Lin tianku, master Yiyuan and other powerful people appeared in front of these most precious objects. They all looked dignified and shocked.


    "Some people are thinking about these most precious tools," master Yiyuan said solemnly.


    "Who in the end has such a great magic power that he wants to make these treasures at the same time?"


    Thirteen concubines lost their voice.


    "Now Luotian is not here, what should we do?"


    There are many people in the xiaoyaomen. Once the xiaoyaomen changes, they will be responsible for it. More importantly, it is related to the safety of xiaoyaomen.


    "Heaven''s gift, brother Lin, sister Mi Xian, please recognize the Lord quickly. Don''t let the most precious weapon lose its value."


    the thirteen imperial concubines pondered for a while and cried out.


    Luo Tian had lost his divine sense when he stayed at Xiaoyao gate. Therefore, they could recognize the LORD with blood just for convenience.


    "Good."


    things are in crisis. All the xiaoyaomen are shaking. Yin Tianci, Lin tianku and the master of MI Xian hall rush to the Dahuang halberd, the emperor''s bell and the God''s basket, and they all drip blood to recognize the Lord, and the three treasures roar at the same time to recognize the Lord.


    "I''d like to see who is dealing with our xiaoyaomen."


    Yin Tianci holds a halberd in his hand. He is very righteous and powerful.


    "Good treasure --"


    Lin tianku holds the imperial bell, just like an ancient god man, and his power is not diminished.


    As for the master of the magic hall holding the God''s flower basket, it is to make this woman who has always been domineering and sharp, more gentle like a goddess.


    "Their strength is too low, I''m afraid they can''t give full play to the power of the treasure."


    at the moment, master Yiyuan said to himself.


    "No, why do you recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and the breath is still overflowing uncontrollably. What''s going on?"


    Before Yin Tianci was excited, he suddenly found out this situation and could not help but change his face.


    "This is - it should be that the master is running the array. No matter whether you recognize the Lord or not, the breath of the supreme treasure will be lost."


    At the moment, master Yiyuan said solemnly.


    "What should I do?"


    Lin tianku is also worried.


    "Kill him, kill him, dare to attack the idea of xiaoyaomen, let him regret coming to the world,"


    Yan Tianci said domineering.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You don''t even know who your opponent is. Who are you going to kill?"


    The master of the temple glared at Yin Tianci and said.


    "I -" shut up.


    "Master, please figure out who is doing the mischief. I''ll have some countermeasures."


    thirteen imperial concubines looked at master Yiyuan and said solemnly.


    "I''ll try," monk Yiyuan, with a dignified look, came to assist Luotian under the entrustment of the immortal old Immortal King. Once something happened to xiaoyaomen, Luotian would break the sky, which was not what he wanted to see.


    as like as two peas, he was just a little bit behind the scenes, and the Golden Buddha light appeared. Behind him, a huge Buddha shadow was formed. It was exactly like his gestures. Then, the Golden Buddha light gathered, forming a virtual shadow like a dragon, and rushed out of the free door.


    Then, the monastic monk chanted his words and followed him away.


    "Luotian of xiaoyaomen should not be here, but I can''t imagine that there is such a talented person, break it for me!"


    At the moment, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, who was using the power of the altar, frowned but relaxed.


    In terms of combat power, he is not the opponent of the master of one yuan. However, in terms of magic power, he is throwing away a yuan monk street.


    A dragon''s shadow and golden light suddenly appeared on the altar and collapsed.


    "Damn it, Amitabha,"


    Master Yiyuan uttered foul language, then folded his hands and confessed in secret.


    "How about the master?"Thirteen imperial concubines asked in a hurry.


    "It''s an altar. After absorbing the breath of the most precious instrument, the rest is unknown."


    Master Yiyuan gently shook his head and was destroyed under the energy of the supreme treasure.


    Therefore, master Yiyuan only saw an altar and didn''t know anything.


    "Where is the altar


    Lin tianku stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Find the altar and kill the caster."


    Yin Tianci shouts coldly with halberd in his hand.


    "This altar is far away from here. However, it is ups and downs. I can trace back to that place. However, I believe that he has already changed places."


    Master Yiyuan Congzhong Dao.


    "Even now, there are still people who are not good for our xiaoyaomen. Are they from Jiuding sword sect? Only Jianzong knew that Luotian was out on a tour. "


    the master of the MI Xian hall hummed coldly.


    "Elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t be a person of the sword clan. The sword clan and the Xiaoyao gate are inextricably linked. They can''t belong to them."


    the thirteen imperial concubines looked awe inspiring and said seriously.


    "It''s not a sword clan. Who is it?"


    Fan Xian hall master some discontented said.


    Thirteen imperial concubines gently shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "eh, the Euphorbia has stopped breathing out."


    at this moment, Yin Tianci suddenly said that he is now the master of Euphorbia, and he knows very well about the changes of Euphorbia. The loss of energy is indeed lost. However, he feels that the power of the Euphorbia has decreased a lot.


    "If so, is the altar like a fierce beast, full of food and drink?"


    The master of the temple frowned slightly.


    "It''s not good to be absorbed by the other party when you have the most precious tool. You must find out this matter, otherwise, it will be for others and wedding dress," said the thirteen imperial concubine solemnly.


    "I don''t know if other zhizunbao utensils have the same situation."


    Lin tianku said seriously.


    "Amitabha, that altar has five elements belonging to the line, which is aimed at the five elements of the supreme treasure. I think there should be no exception,"


    Master Yiyuan said solemnly.


    Master Yiyuan''s judgment is good. Not only is it the most precious weapon of xiaoyaomen, but also the heavenly voice of lianjianzong is losing breath energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    "Husband, the sound of the sky has passed away seriously before, and I don''t know why --"


    the night of flowers and moons is closed. At this moment, yunmengqing comes to tell him.


    "The breath of the sky is leaking?"


    He had heard Luo Tian talk about this.


    Huaxiangrong has already sent a message, let him look after xiaoyaomen, let him be cautious.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the expression of the night of flowers and moons is somewhat dignified, Yunmeng can''t help but ask.


    "It''s just that the breath of the sky is passing away. Now there are several precious tools in xiaoyaomen. I suspect someone is dealing with xiaoyaomen!"


    "How could it have happened?"


    Yunmengqing was shocked.


    "I''m just guessing, but for the sake of safety, I still need to go to the xiaoyaomen to make sure that I can''t miss anything."


    it''s a beautiful night.


    -


    another place in the void.


    That half step God King, is using a mysterious method to search the location of Xiaoyao gate.


    "Well, Xumi Jiezi? It turned out to be there -- "


    the God King couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    It turns out that the dew of the breath of the supreme treasure reveals the position of the Xiaoyao door.


    It has to be said that Tianyi God King''s tracking secret method is extremely terrible. If it was not suppressed by the supreme treasure, he could find the Xiaoyao gate at once.


    Even if there are a few of the most important weapons to suppress, it is also very dangerous. Therefore, once some precious gas is leaked, it will reveal the trace of travel.


    "Xiaoyaomen, die!"


    A big drink, like thunder and lightning thunderbolt, in the void, a huge hammer to Xumi meson heavily split down.


    "Be careful, there''s a killing machine, run the array quickly, and the three treasures will come out."


    Master Yiyuan in xiaoyaomen suddenly has a premonition in his heart, his face changes greatly, and he cries out in a voice.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    just after the big array of Xiaoyao gate was running, even before the three treasures were put out, there was a violent vibration. The whole Xiaoyao gate was like earth shaking, energy overflowing, and the temple collapsed. Many people were directly shaken and spat blood, and some weak people were directly shocked to death. This is still protected by the big array, otherwise The people of xiaoyaomen will be killed and injured.


    "Bastard, kill!"


    Yin Tianci, with his black hair flying and his eyes shining, killed him first with a halberd.


    Then Lin tianku, the master of MI Xian hall, and master Yiyuan and other strong men rushed out of the Xiaoyao gate.


    "Halberd of great waste!"


    "Imperial bell!"


    "God''s flower basket!"


    Three treasures, Qi to the void in the hand, kill the decisive extreme, anger from the sky.


    "Hum, you are all dead because of Luotian. Don''t blame anyone else for your death today."


    this half step God King is powerful and majestic. He holds a pair of hammers, and his energy is overflowing. He stands proud in the void. His eyes are like magic electricity.


    "Boom -"


    the man''s double hammer operation can resist the three treasures, and even master Yiyuan''s Buddhist magic power can easily resist.


    After all, Yin Tianci, the master of MI Xian hall and Lin tianku are so weak that they are not even the Immortal Emperor. How can they be compared with the half step God King? They only have the supreme immortal tools and artifact. Just like a child with a sledgehammer, they can''t exert their power.


    "Bang --"


    "poop --"


    Yin Tianci, the master of MI Xian hall, and Lin tianku retreated. The whole body almost burst, and the energy in the body was rolling. Two of the three treasures were taken off, namely, the God flower basket and the Da Huang halberd.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas return to the yuan, a thought of eternity!"


    Master Yiyuan''s face was condensed and drank heavily. He used his powerful Buddhist and Taoist magic power. Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared, and the sound of Buddha was vast, just like the golden light of heaven and earth, covering this person.


    "Well, dead monk, you can''t either!"


    The half step King disdained the cold hum, and his body swayed. A huge hammer hit master Yiyuan fiercely. In the void, there was a terrible track, and everywhere it passed was black chaos.


    "Boom -"


    Master Yiyuan''s hands are crisscrossed, and the light of Buddha is great. However, with the power of the huge hammer, they collapse one after another, and the golden light is gloomy.


    "Master!"


    Thirteen concubines, the master of the magic hall exclaimed.


    "It''s all right. If you keep the treasure, you can''t be taken away by this person."


    Master Yiyuan was seriously injured, but he took back two pieces of wild halberd and God''s flower basket that flew away. It can be seen that his strength is strong enough.


    "Smelly monk, the original purpose is to take away these two treasures. I don''t believe you can take me. Luo Tian, let him get out of here. If he doesn''t dare to come out, I''ll kill all the xiaoyaomen today!"


    The half step God roared, the energy at his feet fluctuated like a ripple, and he killed master Yiyuan.


    "Who dares to move the Xiaoyao gate?"


    A cold hum came from the void. The Immortal King''s breath was strong. The sword''s meaning soared to the sky. Like a white dragon, it entangled the sledgehammer."What a powerful sword, sword king? Are you a moonlit night? "


    When the huge hammer was entangled, the sword light was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It climbed up, and even the arm of the half step king was suspended.


    It''s the night of flowers and moons. The real king of fairies, though he is a primary fairy king, is not what he can pay for. The gap is too big.


    "Flower Lord."


    Thirteen imperial concubines, Master Yi Yuan and others came to greet him.


    "I''m sorry I''m late," Hua YUEYE apologized.


    "Master Hua, you are here at the right time."


    although xiaoyaomen has suffered losses, it is still within bearing. If huayueye comes a little later, I''m afraid they will all fall.


    Flower moon night slightly nod head, and then look at the void in that half step God King.


    "Who are you assigned to and why are you not good for xiaoyaomen?"


    The night of the flower moon appeared and stood with his hands on his back. He was like a banished immortal. He looked at the wounded half step God and said in a cold voice.


    "Huayueye, I advise you not to meddle in your business. The people behind me can''t offend you, even if you are the fairy king. After all, you are the primary fairy king."


    facing the flower moon night, the half moon god has no fear and snorts scornfully.


    "I don''t care who is behind you, dare to move the gate of freedom, die!"


    Flower moon night as a fairy king, how firm the heart, how can be frightened by the other side a few words.


    As soon as he stretched out his big hand, a fairy sword appeared in his hand. With a slight shock, the wind and clouds surged. The king was in the world. When the sword was last moved, the intention moved first. Suddenly, a powerful sword idea enveloped him.


    "Roar --"


    the man roared, and his body was shocked, and there were thousands of black snake like iron snakes winding around his body. At the same time, the broken arm was reborn, holding double hammers, defending as an attack, and thousands of hammer shadows appeared around his body, just like the golden bell of heaven and earth. He covered himself in it, trying to block the terrible sword of the fairy King Hua YUEYE.


    "It''s just a half step God King. If I can''t kill you, I''m not going to do it."


    don''t look at the refined and elegant on the night of the flower moon. I really start to use my hands. I''m very powerful. I''m going to kill this person.


    "Boom -"


    "crash, crash!"


    For a moment, the man''s arms were cut off, thousands of hammer shadows collapsed, the strong black iron lock, inch by inch, broken, revealing the body of the half step king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    The power of a fairy king is unimaginable. Although Hua YUEYE is a primary fairy king, it is also extremely powerful and majestic. He enters the road with a sword and his attack power is amazing. Where can a small half step king be his opponent.


    It takes only one sword to break the defense of the half step king.


    "Night of flowers and moons, you --"


    the half step king was extremely angry, his broken arms were reborn rapidly, and there was a mass of energy mark in his body, which disappeared quietly.


    "A little half step King dares to spread wild in the fairyland. Is it true that there is no one in the fairyland?"


    Hua YUEYE hums coldly and walks in the void. He decides not to keep his hand and kill this man to avoid future troubles.


    The sword idea rises again, the killing is boundless, the breath of the fairy king suddenly breaks out, and the sword of the night of flowers and moons lightly, points the past.


    This sword, extremely powerful, blocked the void, directly locked the half step king, ready to kill with one sword.


    "Boom -"


    in the endless void, a big hand came out, which directly broke through the limitation of time and space. In an instant, he came to the flower moon night and held his big sword. The sword roared but could not move.


    "Zheng -"


    the sword of huayueye was swung open, and the figure of huayueye regressed, while the opponent grabbed the half step of the divine king, directly tearing up the void and disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you the king of heaven?"


    Hua YUEYE''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that Tianyi God King would take a direct hand. In the distant void, he stopped himself. Who else could there be?


    "Hum, you can do it yourself."


    the voice of Tianyi God King is extremely cold, and it comes from the air, and there is no sound.


    "If it''s really you,"


    the moon night looks dignified.


    "Lord Hua, this man has been rescued. I''m afraid there will be many disasters in the future. What should we do?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines are in a heavy mood. While expressing gratitude to the flower moon night, she is also worried.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was sent by the one God King that day. Not long ago, Luo Tian killed Jie Yingqi in public in the divine world. Regardless of the face of Tianyi God King, his heart was filled with hatred, which led to such a disaster. In a short time, this person should not do it again. However, it will be hard to say later. Alas, the gratitude and resentment may not be solved anymore,"


    Hua YUEYE sighed.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that an ancient god king was so narrow-minded and had no distinction between black and white, and even did such a sinister thing,"


    the master of MI Xian hall hummed coldly.


    "Tianyi God King is the ancient god king, and his magic power is boundless. I didn''t expect to be able to do everything in that place, which is really shocking."


    Master Yiyuan put his hands together.


    "This day, a God King is really so terrible. How about the strength of the heaven and earth gate masters and the heavenly gate masters?"


    Lin tianku asked curiously.


    "In the final analysis, the Tianyi God King is the ancient god king with a very high level. In the fairyland, there is only the bright King who has fallen down. Cong has a thousand generations of kings, and there is an old Immortal King."


    Hua YUEYE says with a wry smile.


    "Yes, someone needs to restrain him, otherwise, xiaoyaomen will not escape disaster."


    Master Yiyuan said to himself.


    "Tianyi God King can stop me in that place. In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m far from him. However, if I want to deal with you, I won''t stand idly by. This is an immortal talisman. If there''s something wrong with xiaoyaomen, I''ll know for the first time that I''ll say goodbye."


    Hua YUEYE finally takes out a sword Rune and gives it to the thirteen concubines, and then she''s in a flash, And left here.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    the thirteen imperial concubines sincerely thank you.


    They went back to the Xiaoyao gate, placed the sword talisman, and then visited the injured disciples and rearranged the array. Naturally, it was no problem.


    Master Yiyuan was dignified, and for the first time, he used a secret method to report what happened here to the old Immortal King.


    However, the actions of Tianyi God King and huayueye naturally attracted the attention of the powerful in the fairyland.


    At the moment, huayueye is connecting with the two powerful divine senses with the secret method.


    "At present, it''s better not to infuriate the Tianyi God King, who has an important guard duty. There can''t be unrest in that place, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable,"


    ZHU Tian Hongying said solemnly.


    "Tianyi God King is an old God King. Although he has an important task there and should be respected by both the immortal and the god world, he should not be so narrow-minded and send people to move the Xiaoyao gate. Luotian''s eyes can''t rub into the sand."


    xuantianzong was worried.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the two fairylands should be separated from each other when the two gods are in disorder."Hongying, you can''t say that. This Luotian is not simple. He has 3000 orders. In the future, it will become -"


    "and become the Immortal King, isn''t it? After all, he has not yet grown up. Is it worth it to offend an ancient king of gods for the sake of a king who has not grown up? "


    Hongying interrupted xuantianzong''s words and hummed coldly.


    "Luo Tian has done a lot of things for the fairyland and has done a lot of things for the fairyland. As you can see from the last Shenjie war, he has something to do with xiaoyaomen. I just hope that the one God King can open his mind and simplify the matter."


    Hua YUEYE said seriously.


    "Hum, once there is a loss in that place, everything will be late."


    ZHU Tian Hongying hummed. Naturally, she knows something about luotian. However, for the sake of the whole world of immortals and gods, she is still interested in stability. This woman has a strong overall situation.


    "This son fought many battles in the fairyland. Besides his fighting power, he also had something to do with his luck. It seems that this is not only about this. If he also has a strong and terrible background, then --"


    xuantianzong hesitated and said.


    "Oh?"


    Hongying of all the sky can''t help but light a sound, look a little dignified, looking at the xuantianzong.


    "Well, I''m just guessing and calculating," xuantianzong said with half cover.


    "Hum," Hongying seems unwilling to communicate with each other any more, and they hide themselves directly. The three people''s divine consciousness exchanges and finally end up unhappy.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, there is another place in the void, and a line of difference becomes the real king of immortals. Shangqing, which is more powerful than the half step fairy king, finally uses the secret method to find his younger martial brother, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "Younger martial brother, you make me easy to find. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I miss it very much."


    Shangqing looked at Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, sitting cross legged in the Taoist temple.


    "You''re all right, elder martial brother. It''s really gratifying to see that your breath is better than the past."


    the Yuanshi road of Yuqing said quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    "Younger martial brother, don''t put on airs in front of elder brother. You must know something about master."


    Shangqing looked into the eyes of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun and said coldly.


    "This is the disaster of the master. He has said for a long time that there is no supreme master in Taoism, but he didn''t expect that the elder martial brother had done away with this benefactor,"


    Yuanshi daozun sighed.


    "In those years, you and I joined the master''s school and learned Taoism together. The three of us were formed in the same breath, and we will eventually become one. Younger martial brother, your chance has come."


    Shangqing said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too anxious. It''s not what you mean when three Qing are one."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun gently shook his head.


    "Hum, Yuqing, you don''t pretend. With your strength, I was not my opponent before. Now I''m stronger than half step fairy king. I step into the realm of fairy king at any time. I''m the only one. Don''t you understand? Come back to the heaven. "


    Shangqing Leng hum, the Buddha dust in his hand is like a thousand golden lights, covering the road of Yuqing Yuanshi, and the Immortal King''s breath startles the sky.


    "Well, for your sake, I have offended a lot of people, and I don''t know how to explain it to him yet."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Behind him, there was an altar with great energy and abnormal terror. It operated gently, which directly solved the attack of Shangqing.


    "Five elements energy treasure? How can it be so powerful? "


    Shangqing could not help but be surprised. The killing intention in his eyes was more intense, and Daoyun was full of Daoyun. In his hand, a small arrow appeared, full of Daoyun of heaven and earth. It was blown up in the wind and shot at daozun at the beginning of Yuqing.


    This is the spirit of the Immortal King, which is extremely powerful. At the moment of turning into a half step fairy king, the Tao sequence in Shangqing was transformed into an infinite existence of nearly 3000 Daoxu. The separated energy was not wasted by him and condensed into this small arrow, which was extremely powerful.


    "Boom -"


    the small arrow goes through the void with a very fast speed, just like lightning. It kills Yuqing and makes a fierce attack.


    Or the altar, block the small arrow, but, Yuqing is spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    To use the altar, it needs to be urged by divine sense. Yuqing can block the existence of Shangqing, which is more powerful than the half step fairy king, with the power of one person. It has to be said that this man has some means. After absorbing the breath of the most precious weapon, the altar is very powerful.


    "Roar -"


    the altar rotates and disappears with Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. At the same time, the Daochang collapses and nothing happens.


    "He is really a good younger martial brother. He has some means."


    Shangqing looks dignified and reaches out his big hand. In the void, he grabs the empty space, but he is full of anger. He underestimates the magic power of Yuqing daozun at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, daozun''s strength level was not so good. However, the treasures he refined were so powerful that he used the method of stealing heaven to steal the most precious weapons. It was also used to resist Shangqing, which was more powerful than the half step Immortal King. It has to be said that this man''s means are really fantastic.


    "In this case, let''s find younger martial brother Yiqing first. Maybe I can really reach the throne of immortality."


    when Yuqing escaped, Shangqing was unwilling, so he put his mind on Taoist priest Yiqing and soon disappeared in this world.


    In addition, in the abandoned mine, the void energy fluctuated slightly, and a light appeared. Then, it turned into a shadow. It was Luotian who arrived from the other side of the starry sky.


    Before the xiaoyaomen incident, luotian had already sensed it. It can be seen that Luotian''s divine consciousness is strong enough to be a prophet.


    "I hope there is no accident in xiaoyaomen."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and rushes to xiaoyaomen very quickly.


    "There are also fluctuations in space barriers. Who dares to act so recklessly and ignore the safety of the fairyland?"


    It has to be said that the magic power of Hongying in the gate of heaven is extremely powerful. The empty barrier of the abandoned mine pit is only a crack, which she hears and points out her jade hand.


    This is the magic power of Hongying from all over the world. The finger of the world of mortals is very powerful. It was the famous fingering when she didn''t become the Immortal King. When she left the gate of heaven and earth, she once visited the world of mortals and created a magical skill.


    This finger across the distant void, pointing to Luotian''s direction, is not hurting people, but intended to capture. Once the red dust points out, the other party will be confused, just like falling into the net of the world of mortals, unable to extricate themselves, stupidly and stupidly, standing still and being collected by her.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tian was rushing to xiaoyaomen when he suddenly felt a strong killing intention coming. In a moment, his divine consciousness was attacked strongly, just like returning to the other side of the starry sky.


    If Luo Tian didn''t know clearly that he had come to the fairyland, he would have thought it was on the other side of the starry sky, Tianrong Hotel.


    "Door without door! The black hole engulfed him. "


    Luo Tian''s mind was turning. He did not use his magic power and magic power to become famous, nor did he use the Dragon axe,It is the gate without doors formed by the three thousand Daoxu, which opens automatically. It also has its own domain to absorb these powerful powers. It is also the formation pattern under the feet that spreads rapidly. At the same time, it uses the four corner killing array to defuse the attack of Hongying in the sky while escaping.


    "The hand of God, the Lord?"


    At the moment, Lingbo fairy in the sea of knowledge has a heavy look. She comes from the gate of heaven and earth. She sees more than one sea. That blow just now is the magic means of Hongying in the sky.


    "Hongying in the sky? Master of heaven? Why did she do it? "


    Luo Tian''s face is somewhat condensed. For Hongying of Zhutian, Luotian is only lucky to have met once, but it is not very clear. That was when xuantianzong, huayueye and Zhutian Hongying joined hands to rescue himself from the back of the gate of immortals. For this man, Luo Tian owes a feeling.


    "The leader of the heavenly gate is extremely powerful. It is said that he is not inferior to the master of heaven and earth, but also has his own set of magical powers in order to get it. The one just mentioned should be the one of the world of mortals. She didn''t mean to kill you, but wanted to take you back,"


    the fairy Ling Bo pondered.


    "Why?"


    Luo Tian frowned, but he didn''t stop at all. He went to xiaoyaomen.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods are unstable, and the empty barrier can not be broken, otherwise it will easily cause the collapse of the two realms. The three immortal kings know this better than anyone else. The last time we left here, I''m afraid that the leader of the heavenly sect had paid attention to it for the first time. Therefore, this time, she could find out and take action for the first time when she came back."


    Lingbo fairy seriously analyzed.


    "No matter, go back to the xiaoyaomen first."


    Luotian tears the void, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "What a powerful means. Who in the end has solved my red dust?"


    In the distant time and space, Hongying in the sky can''t help but look heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    Xiaoyaomen, Luotian is back, so that the thirteen concubines are finally at ease.


    "Half step king?"


    Luo Tian frowned and looked at the collapsed temple and some injured disciples in the Xiaoyao gate with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Yes, this man forced us to shake the xiaoyaomen, which made the xiaoyaomen shake, and many disciples were injured as a result."


    thirteen imperial concubines, Lin tianku and others told Luo Tian the details.


    "Tianyi God King, it seems that our gratitude and resentment is over,"


    Luo Tian grinned and sneered.


    He didn''t expect that one God King would retaliate so much that he sent a half step king to attack the people of xiaoyaomen when he was not in xiaoyaomen. If he didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Luotian, this matter is very implicated. On that day, a God King was said to be able to seal the entrance of the landlord. Once he was desperate, the thirteen imperial concubines were worried.


    "I don''t care about the overall situation, people who move the xiaoyaomen should pay a price,"


    LUO Tianleng hum.


    "It''s better to take a long-term view on this matter, and it should be better to mediate between the fairies."


    Lingbo fairy also said at the moment.


    "Little friend, I have used the secret method to pass it to the old Immortal King. I believe he will coordinate from it."


    Master Yiyuan is also worried that Luotian''s impulse will lead to irreparable consequences.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to fight Tianyi God King now. I''m not his opponent. However, the half step king can''t stay. In addition, the reason why the Xiaoyao gate is exposed is that the breath of several most precious weapons is lost, so that the opponent can find out where the Xiaoyao gate is."


    Luo Tian''s heart is like a mirror.


    "Yes, in the past, it was because of the loss of the breath of the supreme treasure, the halberd, the imperial bell and the God''s flower basket, but we still could not stop the terrible passage. Later, Xiaoyao was shocked, and the half step God King appeared,"


    Yan Tianci said.


    "What, boy, do you recognize the owner of Euphorbia officinalis


    The big black dog listened to a grab and pressed Yin Tianci, and said with great indignation.


    "Well, you dog, I''m also forced to have no choice, so I''ll terminate the contract and return the Da Huang halberd to you."


    Yin Tianci is not the big black dog''s opponent. Besides, he doesn''t want to own this kind of supreme immortal weapon. His killing power is too big, his realm and strength are too low, and he can''t control it at all. It''s tantamount to casting pearls and sneaking. When the xiaoyaomen are lack of strong ones, he can''t delay the xiaoyaomen''s development Things.


    "Well, this is just a supreme immortal tool. I don''t pay much attention to it. It''s just that you can''t exert your fighting power in your hands. When you''re powerful, I''ll pass it on to you."


    everyone in xiaoyaomen is looking at big black dog, which makes big black dog a little embarrassed and says in a chat.


    Meanwhile, the master of the magic hall and Lin tianku also released the contract of the emperor''s bell and the divine flower basket. They knew how heavy and heavy they were. They could not use such powerful weapons when they fought with banbu Shenwang.


    "Xiaotian, xiaoyaomen is Xumi Jiezi space, which was given by the Immortal King. Why can the half step God find the location of the xiaoyaomen? Even without the suppression of the supreme treasure, this kind of thing could not have happened."


    at the moment, the thirteen imperial concubines are concentrating on the path.


    "That day, one God King is not simple. He must have taught the half step God a kind of tracking magic power. It is not surprising that you can directly find the location of the Xiaoyao gate. If the breath of some of the most important weapons does not lose, he should not be able to find it either."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The breath of some of the most important treasures is lost. I have checked it with secret method. However, I only find that it is a kind of altar with no seed attribute, and it is changing direction at any time. I don''t know who is the master of it."


    monk Yiyuan said solemnly.


    "I know who he is. It seems that the warning given to him last time was not enough. He even dared to absorb the breath of the most precious weapon openly, which nearly caused great disaster to the xiaoyaomen gate."


    Luo Tian''s face was black and he snorted coldly.


    "Have you been there, child, and what''s going on there?"


    Thirteen imperial concubines naturally said the other side of the starry sky.


    "Mother, it''s safe and sound --"


    Luo Tian simply told his mother about the other side of the starry sky, and then he put murongyan, Lingbo fairy and other people in the xiaoyaomen, and went out with big black dog and Yiqing Taoist priest in Zhihai.


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun almost hurt xiaoyaomen. He must settle the account with him.


    "Niubi, don''t sleep, take me to Yuqing."


    Taoist priest Yiqing in Luotian Zhuanyin Zhihai.


    At this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing in the sea of knowledge was in the lotus seed, and he was in a deep sleep. Except for his nerves on the other side of the starry sky, he was extremely sad. Knowing that the master was in danger, he would be sleeping here.


    "Dead ox nose, don''t pretend to be dead, wake up quickly."


    LUO Tianqing drinks.However, Taoist priest Yiqing has been sleeping in the lotus seed. The energy of Daoyun seems to be very strong, just like clouds. It should be the most critical time for Taoist priest Yiqing, and Luotian can''t disturb him.


    There are many magic weapons of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. Even Luotian is afraid of him. The main reason is that Luotian can''t find him if he doesn''t use the altar, which makes him a little depressed.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Big black dog squatted beside Luo Tian and asked.


    "Brother dog, what do you think is the relationship between your master qiandaiwang and the old immortal king?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "This - I don''t know," said the big black dog, shaking his huge head.


    At that time, he was very weak. He was lucky to have had some time with his master, qiandaiwang, and knew a lot of things. However, the master told him very little about other powerful fairies. In his memory, the master almost never said anything about the fairies.


    "However, I think their relationship should be no worse. The old Immortal King is kind-hearted and creates clear sky and blue eyes on the other side of the starry sky. The master qiandaiwang also punishes the evil and praises the good, and has never done a great evil thing,"


    big black dog seriously analyzed.


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, your current combat power is comparable to that of the primary fairy king, and even the moon night is not necessarily your opponent. However, the strength difference between fairies is too big, you must not underestimate it,"


    big black dog said seriously.


    "You are a dead dog, but you care about me. Don''t worry. I know the importance. At most, I can only match the strength of elder Hua. Even the head of heaven and earth gate and the heads of heaven and earth are far from rivals. Do you really think I will go to Tianyi God King to settle accounts?"


    Luo Tian patted the dog''s head and said.


    "Boy, that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll lose your mind and make big mistakes."


    the big black dog shook off Luo Tian''s big hand and glared at Luo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    "Why did the king of Tianyi cut down the trees that day?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked.


    "At that time, the heaven and earth trees absorbed the divine power and blocked the development of the divine world. Therefore, the king of heaven and earth cut down the trees of heaven and earth. This is something both the immortal and the God know. Why do you doubt it?"


    "If it is only the strong one who can restrain the divine world, why call it heaven and earth tree? He also plays a certain restraint on the energy of the fairyland, "Luo Tian said lightly. He is most qualified to say this, because he has a part of the heaven and earth tree on his body, which is an excellent defense, and has a certain effect on all the attacks of the immortals.


    "Then you think --"


    the big black dog couldn''t help but stay.


    "It''s true that the Tianyi God King cut down the heaven and earth trees, but not for the sake of the divine world, but for his own sake. I doubt that the heaven and earth tree has a great connection with the Tianyi God King, so he and will cut him down,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Heaven and earth tree? The king of heaven? "


    The big black dog couldn''t help thinking.


    "In the future, there will be a war between Tianyi God King and me. Now we have to prepare for the rainy day."


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    The big black dog asked.


    "Search for other fragments of the heaven and earth tree, and restrain this person,"


    Luotian condenses the heavy road.


    "It''s reasonable. However, where to go to find the pieces of Tonghe. If you really think that Tianyi God King is not a fool, he must have collected a lot of fragments himself, just to prevent someone from using the heaven and earth tree to restrain him."


    the big black dog poured cold water on Luotian.


    "Maybe someone will know," Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Who?"


    Big black dog ear a support.


    "Go, come with me," Luo Tian said faintly, then took the big black dog and directly tore the void.


    Fairyland void, in the desert.


    A man in armor appears. He should come from the divine world to see his clothes.


    "Boom -"


    this person directly shoots at the void, but his strength is powerful and his energy is roaring.


    "Damn it, who dares to make trouble near xiandaoyuan?"


    Soon, this void opened a door, this door is very old, with the most ancient characters in the fairyland, three big characters, vigorous and powerful.


    Xiandaoyuan.


    Xiandaoyuan appeared a strong Xiandi, clothes hunting, strong breath, Diwei covering the void, looking at the people in front of him, cold voice.


    "In the lower Hogg, I come from the divine world. I want to see Yi Qingwu."


    it was Hogg who came here from the divine world.


    "Are you Hogg?"


    The visitor frowned.


    "Yes, I''m looking for Yi Qingwu. Please introduce me to yiqingwu."


    said Hogg seriously.


    "Hum, Yi Qingwu''s younger sister has already fallen, and you''d better go back to Xiandao Academy."


    this person''s name is Jinchuan, who is the senior brother of Yi Qingwu. Now he is the Ninth level Immortal Emperor and has strong strength. At that time, he and elder martial brother Chen fell in love with murongyan sisters from the divine world. However, Luohua is intentional and merciless. The two sisters have a love for Luo Tian Du Zhong, finally Murong snow falls, and Murong Yan follows Luo Tian, which makes him extremely dissatisfied.


    Therefore, no one who has anything to do with Luotian is cold. This Hogg has something to do with Luotian. At least in those years, he led the army of the divine world to invade the fairyland, causing loss of life. Therefore, Jinchuan did not have a good face for Hogg.


    "Sir, please let me in, I know that the light dance is not dead,"


    said Hogg with a gloomy face and patience.


    "If you say there is no, please go back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jinchuan said impatiently.


    "Presumptuous! You, a little elder of xiandaoyuan, dare to stop me. Do you really think I''m Hogg made of mud


    Hogg was angry. His armor clanged and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he was in front of Jinchuan and hit him with a blow.


    Hogg''s physical strength is incomparable, and his fighting power is incomparable. However, the boxing technique created by the master of the Sun Temple is called immortal fist. With one blow, the chaos and fog will be broken out, which is extremely terrible.


    "Hum, what about the son of the master of the temple of the sun? How dare you spread wild in the Xiandao courtyard? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Jinchuan was also angry. The power of the Immortal Emperor broke out, and his body was elegant. A magic bow appeared, dodged Hogg''s fist and swept to another place. With divine consciousness as the bow and energy as the arrow, it shot at Hogg.


    "Whoosh --"


    this Jinchuan is also extremely strong. He does not fight with Hogg in close combat, but attacks from a long distance. After all, under the personal training of Chi Ao, Hogg has a lot of strength, which is also the cultivation of senior Xiandi.


    Those immortal arrows were powerful, but they could not hurt Hogg. They dodged again and again, and their bodies prayed close. They fought endlessly in the void, and their energy was rolling."Don''t force me, I''ll ask you again, let me enter."


    Hogg lost his patience, and suddenly appeared on the list of Helios in a gloomy look. His energy was terrible and pressed on Jinchuan.


    "You -" Jinchuan''s face changed greatly. He felt the pressure of terror. All the immortal arrows shot out collapsed. This is the power of Hogg when he didn''t urge him.


    "Stop it!"


    With a light drink, the sun god list vibrated, and Hogg almost got rid of it.


    A man came out of the xiandaoyuan. His appearance was not impressive, but his strength was strong. He was the supreme Immortal Emperor of Xiandao academy and also the vice president Tianxing. He was called the emperor in the fairyland. At the end of the Heishui River, when the environment of the two realms had not changed, it was said that he began to understand the realm of Xianwang. Some even said that he had already reached half of the kingdom The strength of Buxian king.


    "Who are you?"


    Hogg''s mind was shaking. He collected the list of Helios, suppressed the tumbling energy fluctuation in his heart, and asked the Celestial Star solemnly.


    "Little guy, old man Tianxing,"


    Tianxing smiles.


    "Tianxing, vice president of Xiandao academy?"


    Hogg was shocked. For this man, he had heard that he was powerful and upright, and had a good reputation in the fairyland.


    "I''ve met my predecessors, so I just want to see you dancing here."


    Hogg lowered his posture and saluted me seriously.


    "Well, you''re here at the right time. Follow me. She needs your help."


    when it comes to Yi Qingwu, Tianxing looks pale and says softly.


    "Yes, master,"


    Hogg couldn''t help but stare at Jinchuan, and then followed Tianxing to enter the xiandaoyuan.


    Xiandaoyuan, surrounded by fairy fog, changes of seasons, rotation of the sun and moon, has great space.


    "Little friend, although the elder yiqingwu is alive, her divine memory is damaged. I''m afraid some things can''t be remembered. You should be prepared mentally. You are close to her, and maybe you can wake her up."


    on the way, Tianxing said solemnly.


    "It''s like this -" Hogg''s heart sank, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    Xiandaoyuan, a fairy mountain, a woman in green, is dancing among the flowers. Her dancing posture is very beautiful. Her beauty is amazing. Who else can she be?


    However, at the moment of Yi light dance, a pair of beautiful eyes lack of a kind of spirituality, a feeling of loss.


    Yes, as the vice president of Xiandao Academy said, although Yi Qingwu saved her life, her memory was missing, and her temper became a little irritable. The general disciples of Xiandao academy did not dare to approach.


    "Light dance? You see who I brought with me. "


    the star and Hogg appeared beside Yi Qingwu, and Tianxing said with a gentle smile.


    "Light dance!"


    Seeing a woman who was once sad because of falling down, Hogg is just like a child. Her tears are coming down. Her empty body is shaking, her eyes are red, her hands are open. She is hard to believe and mumbles to herself.


    "Mr. vice president,"


    Yi Qingwu stopped dancing, looked at the sky star, and bowed slightly to see the ceremony. He could not see anything on the surface. He couldn''t help but stare at Hogg and killed him with anger in his eyes.


    "You can''t dance lightly, he''s your beloved."


    as soon as Tianxing''s face changed, he yelled softly, trying to stop Yi Qingwu.


    "Master, please let me do it."


    Hogg''s heart aches.


    "Boom -"


    with his flesh and blood, Hogg withstood the blow of Yi Qingwu with his flesh and blood. His body regressed, his peeping glory was dim, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You can''t die. She doesn''t know you at all now. If you fight back, she will be killed."


    the Jinchuan who followed him said coldly.


    He can''t stand it even if Yi Qingwu is not as powerful as Hogg.


    "Shut up."


    Tianxing frowned and looked at Jinchuan, and Jinchuan immediately retreated.


    The star put his big hand on Hogg''s hand, looked into his injury and shook his head gently.


    This time, Hogg''s injury was extremely serious. The energy in his heart was rolling and his blood was flowing upward. The order of Tao was a little disordered.


    What is more sad is Hogg''s heart.


    "Master, I''m all right."


    Hogg wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and went up again, looking at Yi Qingwu, with tender eyes.


    "Boy, are you really afraid of death?"


    Yi Qingwu, with a sharp eye, glared at Hogg and yelled.


    "Light dance, I''m Hogg. Have you forgotten? We fought for three days and three nights in the battle of immortals and gods, and later -- "


    Hogg came forward to explain.


    "Boom --"


    Yi Qingwu takes a hand again and knocks Hogg away.


    "I tell you, get out of here. I don''t know any Hogg. If I dare to come here, I''ll kill you."


    Yi Qingwu looks at Hogg and shouts coldly.


    "I''m willing to die in your hands."


    Hogg said bitterly and bitterly. He had to go forward again, and even the stars couldn''t see down. Hogg was the son of the sun god temple master. Once something happened in the xiandaoyuan, Chi Ao''s temper might cause another battle between the immortal and the God.


    "Master, please don''t stop me. I swear with divine sense that everything that happened in xiandaoyuan today has nothing to do with xiandaoyuan. I just want to call back her memory. Don''t worry, I won''t fall down."


    Hogg seems to know the idea of Tianxing, and he turns back to say it seriously.


    "But --"


    facing the murderous yiqingwu, Tianxing is really speechless.


    "Boom --"


    with a wave of her jade hand, a red silk appeared and wrapped around Hogg.


    "Click"


    the sound of fracture came from Hogg''s bones. The energy in his body was almost stagnant, and his breath was suffocated. He was pulled to his side by Yi Qingwu, and he began to roll his eyes. As long as yiqingwu stimulates the energy, Hogg will be split and even die.


    "You are really not afraid of death!"


    Yi light dance in the eyes of the complex look flashed by, staring at the man in front of him, snapped.


    "The stars and the moon are broken, the heaven and earth are broken, and the sky changes. Fang dares to break away from the king --


    looking at the beautiful eyes of Yi Qingwu, Hogg''s eyes are still tender and incomparable, saying word by word.


    "The stars and the moon are broken, the heaven and the earth collapse, and the sky changes. Fang dares to break away from the monarch --


    Yi dances for a moment, and suddenly she feels a tingling pain in the sea of knowledge. That''s what she remembers most. In those years, she and Hogg participated in the war between immortals and gods, and they fought for three days and three nights. No one could do anything about it The other side, on the contrary, jointly resisted the attack of a fierce beast, resulting in feelings. At the beginning, under the Star River, the two men made a vow and depended on each other all their lives -


    "ah --"


    Yi danced lightly, his hair was flying, his face was abnormal, his face was a little ferocious, his hands were holding his head,At the moment, the vice president of Tianxing made a move.


    The big hand reached out, like a dark cloud, wrapped Yi''s light dance and helped her to press down. The energy fluctuation of the riot in the body calmed the mind.


    "Master, she --"


    Hogg looked at the stars.


    "Little guy, don''t worry, she has nothing to do. Your arrival reminds her of something. Therefore, she will be in such a state,"


    the sky star said solemnly, but there is a trace of comfort in her expression.


    He is using Xuanfa to help Yi dance and recover his memory.


    "Ah --"


    Yi Qingwu seems to be suffering from abnormal pain. Her black hair is flying, and her look is a bit ferocious. However, after a short period of time, she soon calms down and her eyes become extremely clear.


    "I - what happened? Hogg, here you are, who hurt you. "


    Yi Qingwu finally recovers her memory. Her eyes are bright and divine, but she is a little confused. When she sees Hogg, she sees a little surprise in her eyes and glances at him and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve made mistakes in my practice. I wish you could know me."


    Hogg grinned, like a child, holding Yi Qingwu tightly in his arms.


    "Light dance, you can recover, what''s wrong with you?"


    One side of the sky star vice president can not help smiling.


    Yi Qingwu seems to have thought of the vice president of Tianxing, but his face is red. He comes out of Hogg''s arms and worships him gently.


    "Thank you, vice president, for your help. There is nothing wrong with Qingwu''s rebirth."


    at the moment when Dean Tianxing made a move just now, yiqingwu recovered all the divine sense memories, and immediately understood what had happened.


    "This is your fate. Ha ha, you can restore your memory. Remember not to use your Divine sense automatically. Take good care of it. Little friend Hogg, you are a guest of our Xiandao Academy. You might as well stay here for a few more days."


    Tianxing said with a smile.


    "Master ordered,"


    Hogg grinned. He could dance with Yi here, but he didn''t know. Chi Ao of the divine world found out that the sun god list was missing. He was furious and was vigorously searching for his whereabouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "Although I was born, many people are no longer here -"


    Yi Qingwu sighs in her heart, and her look is so bright that she thinks of too many old friends, some of whom have fallen, like her niece rose.


    There are also many old friends, such as Luo Tian and his sister Murong Yan.


    -


    let''s talk about luotian and big black dog.


    The entrance of the gas is grey.


    Luo Tian and big black dog appear here.


    "Luotian, you''re here."


    gray and Hongqi exit, a burst of energy fluctuations, the virtual shadow of nature appears, dressed in white, like a fairy in the moon, comes the surprise voice of Tianqing pill, but it is a little weak.


    "Tianqing, I''ve come to see you."


    Luo Tian nodded his head, and a little relief appeared in his eyes. His body shape passed by and became a little bit of Taiji, which was melted into the entrance. " There is also an entrance here - "


    the big black dog is like a hill, squatting in the void and looking at everything here curiously.


    In the desolate void, only the faint energy fluctuated gently. He wanted to use his magic power to check. However, after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    "Tianqing, why are you so weak? What happened? Is the entrance seal secure? Can''t you get out of it


    Seeing Tianqing Dan, holding the woman lightly, Luo Tian asked several questions in a row.


    "You have asked me so many questions. How can I answer them?"


    Tianqing Dan looks at Luotian with affection.


    "Don''t worry, please answer slowly,"


    Luo Tian tightens the woman in her arms.


    This daughter is born to be long and has existed for a long time. She is one of the five most respected immortal tools. However, she did not expect to be with herself. This makes Luo Tian dare not even think about it.


    "Previously, my breath was taken away a lot, so I was a little weak, and the seal was not damaged for the time being,"


    tianqingdan said weakly.


    "Damn Yuqing, I''ll settle with her sooner or later,"


    Luo Tian said with a black face.


    "I know who that man is?"


    Tianqing Dan doubts.


    "Yes, this man is the younger brother of Yiqing Taoist priest, whose name is Yuqing yuandaozun. He is of average strength. However, his ability to refine magic weapons is terrible. He set up an altar and absorbed the power of the five most precious weapons, and even the artifact was also absorbed, which nearly harmed the Xiaoyao gate."


    when it comes to the Yuqing primitive daozun, Luotian would like to kill it with a slap A bastard.


    "This person is terrible and must be removed. Otherwise, he will absorb the power of the five most precious weapons sooner or later," tianqingdan worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him a second chance. As long as the man does it again, I will track down his whereabouts and beat him into a dog."


    LUO Tianleng hummed.


    "Wang, damn it, I feel as if someone is scolding me --"


    the big black dog''s ear was propped up and he could not help but murmured.


    "Now, the two gates of heaven and earth are ready to move, and the two worlds of immortals and gods have joined hands to suppress it twice. According to my calculation, the seal of the entrance to the ancient mang wasteland is beginning to shake. However, when the time for collapse is over, it doesn''t make much sense for me to hold on to this seal. The time will come, and I can''t force it."


    tianqingdan sighed.


    "The entrance to the ancient wilderness?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, I suspect that once the world collapses, it will be the first to bear the brunt of the invasion of the ancient wilderness,"


    tianqingdan said solemnly.


    "The sky is so powerful that no one can change it. Maybe this world has been too long, and some orders and rules need to be changed,"


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "But it''s OK, you can finally get out of it."


    Luo Tian said happily.


    "Where should I go when I come out? It seems that I have no place to go as the world is big. "


    tianqingdan is a little confused.


    "Fool, xiaoyaomen is your home, and I am your home. Of course, you have to follow me,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "However, there are so many of you, I am worried --"


    tianqingdan''s eyes appear a little uneasy and shy.


    imperceptibly, everyone is so good. Actually, they used to be used to it. "


    Luo Tian''s face is red. Some of her confidante is unconsciously. His face is too much to accompany her, but everyone has died. You can''t give up.


    "Well, Luotian, after all, I''m a pill. I like the quiet place of heaven and earth. I still don''t want to enter the Xiaoyao gate anymore."


    tianqingdan pondered for a moment and said.


    "That''s OK. Everything is up to you. Then I''ll find you a fairy mountain," Luo Tian said with a smile. He thought that Qi Su Su is also a Dan. She likes to stay in a quiet place and absorb the essence of heaven and earth to practice.


    "Two pills"Luo Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. A long time ago, Luo Tian never thought that there were two pills in his beauty.


    "Luotian, are you still worried?"


    Looking at Luo Tian, Tian Qing Dan asked seriously.


    "Well, there is one thing I want to ask you. You are the oldest existence between heaven and earth. You should know about the tree of heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Heaven and earth trees are born every day. In those years, the two realms of immortals and gods have not yet been separated. It is said that the heaven and earth trees have restrained the powerful in the divine world. They were cut down by a God King that day, and the debris flew to all the heaven and the world, scattering in foreign lands -"


    tianqingdan said seriously.


    "Luotian, I seem to have told you about the tree of heaven and earth. Why do I ask again? What happened? "


    Tianqing Dan doubts.


    Not long ago, Wang Xiaoyao sent someone to deal with Wang yingyao''s God and said that he wanted to kill the God again.


    "Is that so? It''s no wonder that I reckon that there are many fairyland and Shenwang flavor fluctuations in the fairyland. I can''t imagine that Tianyi Shenwang is so narrow-minded. However, if you don''t give him face and kill Hua Yingqi, I''m afraid he won''t let it go. "


    " he won''t give up, neither will I. he nearly destroyed my whole xiaoyaomen. I''ll have a war with him sooner or later, The anger in his eyes flashed by.


    "Then you ask about the tree of heaven and earth --"


    tianqingdan doesn''t understand.


    "I suspect that the earth tree on that day is not to restrain the divine world, but to restrain the heavenly one God King."


    "so you need to find the fragments of heaven and earth tree in order to fight against Tianyi God King in the future?"


    Tianqing Dan instantly understood Luo Tian''s idea.


    "Yes," nodded Luo Tian.


    "Heaven and earth trees scattered all over the world in those years. There were some fragments in both the immortal and the divine worlds. It''s not easy to collect them. If your inference is true, then the king of Tianyi will also collect some. It''s too difficult to get them together."


    tianqingdan shakes his head.


    "I have an advantage over Tianyi God King, because I have a large fragment of heaven and earth tree on my body, and it takes root and sprouts. I believe that with this, I will occupy the advantage, and it will be more beneficial to look for other fragments,"


    LUO Tian confidently said.


    "How can I help you?" Tianqing Dan asked seriously.


    "I want to know where Tiandi tree grew in those years?" Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    Luo Tian believes that heaven and earth trees have a certain restraining effect on the God King of heaven and earth. The king of heaven and earth should know this secret naturally. Therefore, he will certainly collect some materials about heaven and earth trees, just in case someone gathers the heaven and earth tree to deal with him one day.


    However, Luotian has a congenital advantage, that is, he has a large fragment of Tiandi tree, which can even take root and sprout. Although Luo Tian was made into armor by himself, it does not affect its essential characteristics.


    "There is no perfect thing between heaven and earth. Luotian, you should be aware that although you have advantages, you can''t guarantee that Tianyi God King doesn''t have larger pieces of heaven and earth trees. He is the God King, and he is the ancient god king. He knows more secrets about heaven and earth trees than you do,"


    Tianqing Dan said solemnly.


    "I will ask you to help me find the place where the trees of heaven and earth grew in those days, as well as some fragments,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "You mean -"


    there is a light in tianqingdan''s eyes.


    "The place where the trees of heaven and earth grow must be extraordinary. If we can''t get together the fragments, we can only grow another tree."


    Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "There is still something wrong, but we can have a try. After all, you should know that the growth of a heaven and earth tree is too slow, and you have no time to wait for it."


    tianqingdan said solemnly. In a word, Luotian''s look was darkened. Tianqingdan was right. He didn''t have much time to wait. However, in the short term, he should improve his state strength It''s not easy.


    "The way of heaven circulates, life and life can overcome each other. You have unlimited potential. Don''t be too impatient. Do you understand?"


    Tianqing Dan comforts Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded gently. He had already passed the age of impulse. Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of killing, let his heart sink incomparably and calm down when things happen, because there are too many people behind him who have not grown up and can''t take charge of it alone.


    "In those days, when the two realms of immortals and gods were not separated, the heaven and earth were in chaos, and all kinds of strong people came out. There were rare birds in heaven and earth, and there were thousands of different species. Heaven and earth trees were just one of them. If Tianyi God king was really related to the heaven and earth tree, I would like to find his way to restrain himself,"


    tianqingdan said seriously.


    "Anyway, I still want to know where the trees grew that day," Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Heaven and earth trees grow in the vast expanse of the universe, where it is extremely dangerous. Once the trees fall, the land of all spirits disappears, and becomes a vast star field, where all trees do not live and all spirits do not grow long. However, there is a kind of extremely terrible biogas pervaded, which makes it hard for even the Immortal Emperor to go in."


    tianqingdan said seriously.


    "The land of great calamity must contain great fortune, it doesn''t matter,"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "But, well, I''ll accompany you. I was born in heaven and earth. I spent hundreds of thousands of years in a muddle, and finally formed. After ten generations of transformation, I have no regrets to be able to spend time with you."


    Tianqing Danning heavy road.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK."


    Luo Tian hugs the woman in her arms. She is fragrant and refreshing. She says with a soft smile, but her heart is pounding. Tianqing Dan Li has been practicing for ten generations. Is it her other practice to be with herself? If so, isn''t he just her passer-by?


    "Are you finally out?"


    Luo Tian thought that he had broken away from the seal of Tianqing Dan and came to the big black dog. The big black dog tilted his head and looked at Luotian and Tianqing Dan with some bad intentions. His eyes were a little obscene and even a little hot.


    Big black dog already knew that the woman in front of him was a supreme immortal. It was the elixir produced by heaven and earth, which made him greedy. However, seeing the relationship between Luotian and Tianqing pill, big black dog also dispelled his mind.


    "Brother dog, please trouble you."


    Luo Tian didn''t care about the big black dog''s dissatisfaction, but said politely.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Want me to ride you? "


    Big black dog jumped up at once. Luotian''s speed was faster than him, and he had the ability to recognize the sea. He had to ride him, which made big black dog very dissatisfied.


    "Dead dog, Tianqing girl, only when you are outside can you feel the world better and go to the universe to search for treasure. If you don''t want a baby, that''s fine."


    Luo said with a black face.


    "Is there really a baby?"


    The big black dog suddenly supported his ears and looked at Luo Tian suspiciously.


    "The universe is in the wilderness. There are so many treasures in heaven and earth. I''m useless now. I just want to find the place where the trees of heaven and earth originate," said Luo Tian.


    "Is it true?"


    Big black dog can''t help but look at Tianqing Dan.


    "At the end of the two realms of immortals and gods, all kinds of spirits were flourishing there, and the trees of heaven and earth grew here. Later -"


    tianqingdan couldn''t bear to deceive the big black dog. However, before Tianqing Dan finished, the dead dog began to transform, like a huge cow, inviting Luo Tian and Tianqing Dan to come up."Come on, brother dog''s kindness, we can''t get rid of it."


    Luo Tian smiles, but tianqingdan nods in silence.


    The big black dog comes from the void. He has a strong ability to control the void and has a strong speed pattern. However, the speed is not slow at all. Under the guidance of Luotian, he tears the void in one direction and leaves.


    "What is that?"


    The big black dog was only looking at his head and tearing the void to catch up. In the distance of the void, a figure appeared, like the ripple of a water mirror.


    This is a very enchanting woman, with a kind of exotic beauty, no one else, but tianxuanji running from the divine world.


    I saw her beautiful eyes full of doubts, and then, the body directly disappeared in place.


    "Dead cow nose, what''s the matter?"


    On the way, Luo Tian had little observation and knowledge. He found that the lotus road fetus where Taoist priest Yiqing was located suddenly fluctuated. It seemed that he was very strong and wanted to break through.


    "Boy, it seems that I am going to break through. I want to educate this world. The glorious moment of Daoye is coming soon."


    in the birth of Taoist priest, Taoist priest Yiqing said in a big voice.


    "So soon, recovered from the pain of your master''s fall?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "You -- don''t talk nonsense, I won''t forget it. When I go out, I''ll find the bastard of Shangqing for settlement."


    Luo Tian''s words stabbed Yiqing''s heartache and couldn''t help drinking.


    "As far as I know, that Shangqing must have absorbed the vitality of your master. Not long ago, he should have made the robbery of the Banxian king. Can you find him?"


    "Don''t you have me


    A clear heart hair empty, but say so.


    After listening to Yiqing''s words, Luotian is a little speechless. However, as long as it is his business, Luotian will not stand by. He is the same as the big black dog. He always stands with himself at the critical time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    "Now what do you want to do, I''ll help you,"


    Luo Tian said directly.


    "First, help me find a place full of vitality, and I want to break through the promotion," said Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "All right."


    Luo Tian had to stop going to the universe and urge the big black dog to go to another place.


    "The dead cow''s nose is not dead here yet?"


    There is another place in the void. Here, the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively dense. In order to help Yiqing Taoist priest, Luotian smashed a lot of Xianjing and Shenjing and mixed them together to form the current environmental energy of heaven and earth.


    However, the big black dog looked at the lotus road fetus in the void, but said with his tongue out.


    "Dead dog, if you die, I won''t die. You also took the treasure of Daoye."


    the lotus road fetus where Taoist priest Yiqing is located appears in the void, but when he hears the big black dog''s words, he stands up and scolds the big black dog.


    "Dead cow nose, don''t talk nonsense, when I take your things, your broken things, I don''t care about them at all."


    the big black dog squatted there, proud and generous.


    At that time, he really took away a treasure of Yiqing Taoist priest, which was a broken bowl like thing, which could resist strong attacks.


    "Well, let him make a good promotion, don''t cross,"


    LUO glared at the big black dog in the dark.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing''s lotus seed began to rotate. The energy of heaven and earth moved together, and the wind and clouds surged. Taoist priest Yiqing stood up from the Taoist tire.


    Suddenly, a strong and inexplicable force appeared, and even Luotian could not help worshiping.


    "Damned cow nose, what kind of power is this? Do you want to kneel down to him?"


    The big black dog jumped up and cried in horror.


    This kind of power makes him very uncomfortable. It''s not Regal power, it''s not imperial power, it''s not royal power, it''s not immortal power, but it''s a kind of inexplicable and convincing power.


    It''s persuasion, not submission.


    "Enlightenment -- this dead ox nose, is it really the God of enlightenment?"


    At the moment, Luo Tian frowns gently. This breath and strength are extraordinary. Once you open your mouth, you can''t help but respect and worship.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, Yiqing Taoist priest in the Taoist fetuses rowed with both hands, and the energy of heaven and earth began to pour into the Taoist tire one after another.


    And the barriers of Lotus Road fetus seem to be getting weaker and weaker. In some places, they are so thin that they can be easily broken.


    "Breaking the cocoon to become a butterfly and turning lotus into Tao is worthy of the power of Taoism."


    Luo Tian gazed at the lotus seed and whispered to himself. The order of heaven and Earth actually coincided with the three thousand Daoxu in his body.


    "Is one''s own road a Taoist road?"


    Luo Tian was surprised.


    Hurry to stabilize the mind, heart bottom some restless ideas.


    Luo Tian didn''t want to get in touch with Taoism. The origin of Taoism''s supernatural powers had been spread on the other side of the starry sky and spread widely. However, he was not ready to accept all this. After all, he had no good feelings for Taoism except for his clear nose.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing''s Lotus wheel was finally broken, just like porcelain. The lotus energy overflowed, and then he absorbed it, just like returning to the source all over the world.


    At the moment, there is a halo like a moon wheel behind the head of Yiqing Taoist priest. It is like the illusion of time and space in circulation. Some people drink blood, some ancestors are farming, and the wife is educating. It is a primitive scene, but it has a thriving power.


    "I''m the beginning of Tao, I''m the source of enlightenment, heaven and earth are respected, all things are moralized, people''s livelihood is based on virtue, the earth is born with nourishment, and Qi is born -"


    Yiqing Taoist priest''s body is instantly tall, sacred, full of Taoist rhyme, chanting words, shaking the world, and the whole space is filled with a power of enlightenment.


    But at this moment, far away in the distance of hundreds of millions of miles away, a young Taoist, sitting cross knee, the flow of the spirit of the Immortal King, at this moment, but suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Good younger martial brother, you are finally here."


    this young Taoist is Shangqing. Yuanshi daozun used the secret method, but he couldn''t find it. He wanted to look for Yiqing. However, he couldn''t feel the breath of Yiqing Taoist priest, even using the secret method.


    Sanqing''s return to one, feeling the same, could have interacted with each other. At the beginning of Yuqing, daozun used his secret treasure to hide his breath. However, Taoist Yiqing could not feel the breath at all, which made him very angry. Now Taoist Yiqing''s breath induction appeared, which made him happy. Once Yiqing was killed, Sanqing would return to the second place, and he might be a real Jin Level fairy king.


    Therefore, the upper Qing moved, the body quickly abnormal, directly tearing the void, toward the distance away.


    "The combination of benevolence and benevolence benefits the world. People, ghosts, gods, demons, demons and immortals all receive it."Yiqing Taoist priest is still chanting, and his voice is more and more high, just like a magic stick.


    Luotian and tianqingdan can stand it, but they are big black dogs, but they can''t stand it. If their big bodies are murmuring and sweating all over, they can''t stand that kind of unreliable appearance in their eyes, and they become a little pious.


    "This is the power of enlightenment. You are not the same as his way. Keep your mind in mind."


    Luo Tian''s voice was introduced into big black dog''s consciousness sea, which made him calm down. He looked at the ox nose in awe, but he didn''t dare to scold.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing stopped reciting and teaching Taoist language, but he began to cross the river.


    He has been in the lotus road for a long time, and the supreme Ninth Heaven has paved the way for him. Now it is time to harvest the fruits.


    Taoist robbery cloud appeared, lightning and thunder, Yiqing Taoist priest appeared in the hands of a handle of Buddha dust, one hand, put on the other arm, looking up at the sky, dignified.


    "Drink


    At the moment, Taoist priest Yiqing suddenly burst out a Taoist drinking sound. His voice was full of cloud debris and the cloud was shaking. He seemed to be hesitating for a moment, but he still fell down.


    "The power is still not good -"


    Taoist priest Yiqing''s expression is slightly embarrassed. This Taoist drink contains his enlightenment power. At the moment of breaking the lotus seed, Taoist priest Yiqing got a strong Taoist spirit.


    Tao can''t drink, Yiqing had to show his true ability. Under the wave of the Buddha dust, the Taoist energy was like a Taoist with strange luck, and rushed to the cloud and thunder.


    "Why, this Taoist friend, how could such a scene appear among his plundering clouds?"


    At the moment, Tianqing Dan couldn''t help wondering.


    "His Taoist school has a kind of dark air under the earth. This ox nose usually knocks on other people''s tombs, and it''s retribution to the natural calamity?"


    Big black dog at the moment, grinning.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He saw that there were all kinds of human energy in Taoist priest Yiqing''s robbery cloud. It seemed that there was a tomb digging there. The appearance was a little shrinking, and every one was a clear ox nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    Taoist priest Yi Qing''s natural calamity is really strange, which makes Luotian and big black dog and Tianqing look stunned.


    sneaking up clouds, as like as two peas, and all of them are just alike in appearance, and are looking for a tomb.


    "Damn it, this Tianjie exposed the Taoist master,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing grinned and peeped at Luotian and big black dog, and began to sing.


    "The earth''s internal organs are hidden, the Tao''s hidden, the use of it, and even the orthodoxy and Enlightenment of all things. The ghost of the nether world is no exception, fulfilling the morality and the responsibility of the generation --"


    "this ox nose --"


    Luo Tian frowned, no matter whether he said it right or not, ordinary people would be convinced of this breath and charm, but Luotian felt that he was talking nonsense.


    "Roar -"


    Taoist priest Qing''s robbery finally came down, which was extremely powerful, and Daoyun made up for it. The whole void was covered under the Taoist principles. Taoist priest Yiqing fought against the natural calamity with all his might. However, he always insisted on it and did not have the appearance of the previous divine stick.


    "It seems that he can''t resist it. His natural calamity is far beyond his strength!"


    Tianqingdan frowns.


    "His master, the Supreme Master of jiuqingtian, is extraordinary. He has seen through everything in Taoism and can take him as a base card. Moreover, this ox nose is far from as simple as you seem."


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "He has so many treasures that he won''t die so soon."


    the big black dog grinned.


    Sure enough, at the moment, after Taoist priest Yi Qing''s body was broken again, he roared, and three treasures appeared beside him, fighting against the natural calamity.


    This is a branch, a willow leaf, and a brick like thing, golden.


    "The glass branch of the emperor, the willow leaves of the green willow fairy, and the gold bricks of the king of Guangmu? This - "


    seeing these three treasures, even Tianqing pill is not calm.


    "Do you know these three treasures?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, xiongba Xianhuang, lvliuxianzi and Guangmu Tianwang were once the top immortal emperors. They all fell in a battle with people. The falling land was not flying, but they didn''t expect that this dog could find their relics. It''s really incredible."


    tianqingdan knew a lot about the past. At this moment, when he saw the three treasures offered by Taoist priest Yiqing, he couldn''t help saying ¡£


    "This ox nose used to be an underground worker. In the future, he will be in trouble."


    Luo Tian could not help frowning.


    "Yes, the treasure should be returned to its original owner, boy. After he has survived the natural calamity, he will get it for me, and I will keep it for you."


    the big black dog sneaked Halazi and approached Luotian and said with great shame.


    "Dead dog, go at the same time,"


    LUO Tianheng said.


    "Boom and boom --" Taoist priest Yiqing was not satisfied. He made a few treasures, which made the big black dog look silly.


    "Did you find that these treasures should be revealed by the energy body in the cloud hijacking, and he should be trying to resolve the cause and effect through these treasures,"


    the heaven could not help nodding.


    "This way to resolve the cause and effect --"


    Luo Tian is a little speechless, but it is not a way.


    See those treasures, Yi Qing Taoist priest did not deliberately urge, just used to resist the natural calamity, and finally exploded one after another.


    "This dead ox nose is so cruel that it can''t help but scratch its paws in the void.".


    Obviously, Taoist priest Yiqing was successful in this way and successfully resisted the natural calamity. However, his realm was gradually climbing. His original realm, which was the later period of Xianjun, was promoted to become the Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop, and he still wanted to rise. Even Luo Tian was worried that the ox nose was like taking medicine, and he could not control himself.


    "Well, you''re really good, younger martial brother. It''s time for me to harvest Daoguo, elder martial brother."


    at this time, a kind of fairy King''s breath began to diffuse, and the whole void was filled with a strong breath. The voice came, it was Shangqing. This man came here.


    But I didn''t see him.


    "Shangqing?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but frown, and his body was in a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    "Luotian? Good, great. I''m also looking for you. When you imprisoned me for hundreds of years, now I''ve reached the level of half step fairy king, even higher. It''s really God''s help. I''ve collected the fruits of Tao and killed you again. I''ll be regarded as a complete merit and virtue. "


    Shangqing soon found Luotian and was surprised.


    "Yes? When I was able to imprison you, it was also for the sake of a clear face. Now that you are promoted to the half step fairy king, I can kill you as well, "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at the void somewhere, and said faintly."Shangqing, you dare to kill the master. You bastard, I want to educate you - boy, help me stop him first."


    seeing Shangqing appear, Yiqing looks angry and nervous. He is now in the critical moment of promotion and can''t be disturbed.


    "Hum, younger martial brother Yiqing, don''t you remember the verses of the master? I am the only one when Sanqing comes to one. You and Yuqing will make me perfect. I am the only Taoist fruit. "


    Shangqing hummed quietly.


    "You say a fart fruit, three clear return to one may not be false, but absolutely not you,"


    Luo Tian said speechless.


    "You boy, you dare to speak foul language. I''ll kill you first, and then take my fruits."


    the Shangqing Dynasty was shocked and then said angrily. With a wave of his big sleeve, a world appeared, and Daoyun startled the sky and covered Luotian.


    "Be careful"


    heaven can''t help but exclaim. The big black dog stands up and stares at Shangqing like a pair of copper bell like eyes, ready to attack at any time.


    "Do you know why it''s not you? Because you have to die, and no one can save you."


    Luo Tian''s voice was indifferent, and the three thousand orders in his body vibrated at the same time. For example, the 3000 dragons, whose energy rolled, turned their hands into clouds, and covered their hands with rain, was also a powerful breath of Tao, which broke the heaven and earth world in Shangqing''s sleeves at one stroke.


    "You are also practicing Taoist magic power. How can it be? How could I not know before?"


    Shangqing''s figure finally showed up, some startled.


    "Niubi, you are not a supernatural power. The Tao is in your heart. As a half step fairy king, you will not understand it. Use all your magical powers, otherwise, you will not have a chance."


    Luotian walks in the void, just like walking in idle court. Don''t say that a half step fairy king is a first-class Immortal King. Luotian is also sure to deal with it.


    And at this moment, Luo Tian''s mind is very clear, every move, natural, just like the Tao is flowing.


    "Hum, Luotian, I don''t believe that you can even deal with the half step Immortal King,"


    Shangqing said coldly.


    "Your news is too closed. Although banbu fairy king has not killed him, I have killed banbu king, and his strength is stronger than you,"


    Luo Tian said casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    "Have you killed half a step king?"


    Shangqing couldn''t help but be stunned, and felt a little uneasy. "The two realms of immortals and gods have been spread all over the world. You don''t even know it. It''s really ignorant."


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head.


    "I''ve been in the jiuqingtian of the supreme people all the time. I-hum, so what? I want to see how you killed me. I''m the only Taoist fruit. I''m the only Taoist fruit. I''m the only Taoist. I''m the founder and founder of Taoism. I''m in the universe."


    Shangqing Dao has wide sleeves, clothes and wind hunting. The Immortal King''s breath is full of air. Standing in the void, he has a Buddha in his hand Dust, gently waving.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth, like the white catkins in the quiet dance, from nothing to exist, extended into the void, facing Luotian on the penetration, do not know how many terrible Taoist magic.


    "Then I will break the Tao and break your delusion with Tao."


    LUO Tianleng said in a cold voice that 3000 orders poured out and turned into a blade of Daoxu. In an instant, it crossed the void and formed a terrible track, which killed Shangqing.


    "You dare to be so --"


    seeing that Luotian was so, Shangqing was surprised.


    Daoxu is the foundation of practitioners. The more Taoxu is, the stronger the power is. This is the basis and cannot be easily damaged. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to recover. Therefore, the general Daoxu is a combination of the body and God consciousness, and can be separated at any time. This is also to prevent the flesh body from being broken and destroy the Daoxu.


    However, it is rare for Luo Tian to attack others with Daoxu as a magic weapon.


    Not only Shangqing, but also big black dog and Tianqing were worried.


    "He has a relationship with Tao, and he has a knot in his heart. Maybe he is the body of Tao and is verifying some things -"


    Tianqing looks at Luotian with a heavy look.


    "Boom -"


    this blade is extremely terrifying and contains too many magical powers. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it directly cuts off the thousands of dust silk.


    "What kind of magic are you?"


    When Shangqing retreated, the Buddha dust on his hand became bald. The energy in his body could not be suppressed. He broke the Taoist robe directly. His hair was a little disordered and panicked. He stared at Luotian and drank furiously.


    He is a powerful half step fairy king, even more powerful than the half step fairy king. He is still not Luo Tian''s opponent. That kind of magical power makes him feel powerless about the end of Tao.


    "If you have no Tao in your heart, you can''t achieve the result of Tao at all. If Tao can help the world at the same time, you really don''t deserve it."


    the array pattern at Luo Tian''s feet appeared in front of Shangqing and looked at him earnestly.


    "Well, I don''t deserve it. Does he? Yuqingpei, our younger brother three people, this is one, their strength and environmental strength which is higher than me? I don''t mean that Sanqing is one. Who is it


    Looking at the distance, Yiqing, who had almost finished the robbery, called out in a hoarse voice.


    "Sanqing becomes one, turning Tao into goodness. Shangqing, from the moment you calculated your master, you are not worthy of Sanqing''s unification."


    Yiqing stood up at the moment and sighed softly at Shangqing.


    "Hum, Yiqing, how can you teach me a lesson? Heaven and earth respect the strong, and good is after killing. Otherwise, how can you stand on this land? "


    Shangqing cried wildly.


    "If heaven and earth are good, you can educate all things. How can you be the result of Tao if you are evil in heart?"


    Yiqingdao grew up drinking, there is a power of enlightenment in the diffuse, now his strength is strong, to reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, this drink, there is a sense of piercing, let Shangqing mind can not help but shock, eyes, even a moment of confusion.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''m the heaven and earth daozun. I am. Kill!"


    Shangqing was angry, and there was a terrible Qi machine to kill and fight decisively on his body.


    "Shangqing, you are my elder martial brother. I won''t do anything to you. Luotian, you can do it for you."


    Yiqing''s ox nose seems to have recovered its unreliable appearance in an instant, and suddenly ran to the side of big black dog and Tianqing. At the same time, he exclaimed, even Tianqing despised this one.


    "Cut off your Daoguo, Shangqing, I calculated Yuqing to force him to steal the breath of the most important treasure of xiaoyaomen, and nearly let the xiaoyaomen suffer serious disaster. Today, I can''t forgive you."


    Luotian has taken action and used his powerful magic power.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    with all his might, Shangqing''s attack was extremely terrible, and Luotian used his territory.


    The Star River is brilliant, the black hole is running, and the sky is full of terror.


    "Deep, dark, cold, calm, there are a few dangerous breath, which seems to be more in line with the real universe, but this feeling is always wrong."


    looking at Luotian''s expansion field, big black dog was surprised. He thought of what he had said to himself, and worried that Luotian would turn into Tao one day.


    "Oh, no, Luotian, I''m not willing, I''m not willing, why are you so powerful, you are not even the Immortal Emperor, why are you so terrible?"In the sky of the universe, the voice of Shangqing''s unwillingness and anger was heard, and then the smoke and dust disappeared and everything was quiet.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Looking at the calming void, a list of hands closed and bowed, his face was dignified, and he whispered in a soft voice. At that moment, he felt a kind of power of Tao pouring into his body.


    "Boy, you -- did not take his fruit?"


    A clear look to Luo Tian, some puzzled way.


    "Dead cow nose, that''s what you''ve been worried about. You''re worried that I''ll steal your fruits."


    Luo tiandark face to drink.


    "Well, no, I never thought so. By the way, the magic power of Tao you just now was -"


    to tell you the truth, when Luotian used the power of Tao, even Yiqing''s mind was shaken. He thought that the return of Sanqing to one is Luo Tian, not to them. Luo Tiancai is the real daozun.


    "My way, you don''t understand. Tao is just a part of it. Just now I just tested my new magic power. Everything is Tao. Do you understand?"


    Luo Tian looks at a Qing light to say.


    "Well, I respect and educate the world. Naturally, I understand it."


    Taoist priest Yiqing looks like an expert. Although he is promoted to be an Immortal Emperor, he is still afraid of Luotian.


    "You know a fart,"


    the big black dog grinned.


    "Dead dog, be careful, I will educate you,"


    Taoist priest Yiqing scolded.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < he can''t easily offend a big black dog.


    "Well, Niubi, do you know where Yuqing is now?"


    Asked Luo Tian.


    "I have dissolved the master''s lotus embryo, and the magic power has increased a lot. Although this elder martial brother has many magical powers and magic weapons, I have a way to find his place."


    Taoist priest Yiqing confidently said.


    "Well, let''s solve his problem first."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian decided to give up looking for the fragments of Tiandi tree for the time being, and go to find Yuqing first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Taoist priest Yiqing has broken through the lotus road fetus left by taishangjiu Qingtian. His strength has greatly increased and he has an incredible strength. Although he still looks unreliable, the big black dog does not doubt his strength.


    Yiqing is not only powerful, but also can trace the whereabouts of Yuqing, which makes Luotian very happy.


    You should know that Yuqing has a very strong ability to practice magic weapons. Don''t be a half step fairy king. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out the whereabouts of such figures as huayueye. However, Taoist priest Yiqing is able to do so. It has to be said that this man has the uncanny ability.


    "Sanqing primitive, trace back to the source -"


    at this moment, Taoist priest Yiqing looks very dignified, and is using his metaphysical Daoism to trace the whereabouts of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    Thousands of channels of Qi appeared, filled the heaven and earth, broke through the void, and disappeared in the endless universe.


    For a long time, Yiqing Taoist priest took back his magic power and nodded gently.


    "Found it?"


    Asked Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, I ask you to promise me one thing,"


    a clear nose, a change in the past unreliable image, seriously said.


    "I know that you look like this. When I wanted to kill Shangqing, you were the same. I''m afraid you are pleading for Yuqing this time. Let me not kill him?"


    Luo Tian looks displeased to say.


    Taoist priest Yiqing said with a bitter smile: "yes, after all, it''s my elder martial brother. The Taoist school has a small number of reserves. The elder martial brother''s talent is amazing. As long as he doesn''t die, he will do something in the future."


    "will he do something? Shangqing tried to spare him from death, but he killed your master, and this Yuqing almost killed xiaoyaomen, "said Luo tianblack.


    "However, xiaoyaomen has nothing to do. In addition, in those years, we and Yuqing went through life and death together and came to this fairyland together --"


    "OK, don''t talk about it."


    Luo Tian was a bit upset. That Yuqing did come to the fairyland with others, although not from the same channel, but we did help before own.


    "This - the Buddha seems to have forgotten the position of Yuqing again."


    Taoist priest Yiqing pretended to be enlightened.


    "You dead cow nose"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help frowning and swearing.


    "Sanqing becomes one. You should know that only one of the three of you can survive. If he lives, you will die!"


    Luo Tian looks at Yiqing Taoist priest with dignity. He has a relationship with Yiqing. Naturally, he hopes Yiqing can return to one and achieve the goal of Tao. It is not all because of his personal gratitude and resentment.


    "Sanqing is one Qi, and master''s inference is correct. When Sanqing is returned to one, only one fruit can be saved. However, we have misunderstood one point, that is, Sanqing can survive forever, and it is not necessary to be one, because I, Yuqing and Yiqing, even Yiqing, have different ways to go."


    Yiqing Niubi said seriously.


    "One enlightenment, one beginning --"


    Luo Tian was stunned and nodded slightly. He felt that some things were slowly overlapping with the myths and legends. Although not all of them were, there was a kind of natural cause and effect.


    Yes, it''s nature.


    "Well, I won''t kill him, but it''s inevitable to give him some lessons. Do you remember his position now?"


    Luo Tian looks at Taoist priest Yiqing.


    "Well, it seems that I remember a little bit, come with me,"


    Yi Qing Dao said solemnly, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said solemnly that he could see the nature and the big black dog.


    "Boom -"


    an empty Taoist field, inexplicably energy collapse occurred. I, many disciples were blown out.


    "Did someone break into the ashram? Guard, "


    immediately, many disciples drank a lot and took out all kinds of magic weapons, including Xiandao, Xianjian, xianhuan, Xianjing, Xiansuo and Qiqi.


    "Well, it''s Yuqing. Even the disciples have such magic weapons that can easily kill the strong people of Dalao. "


    the visitors snorted coldly and waved their sleeves. All of a sudden, these magic weapons collapsed one after another, and the disciples fell back one after another. They vomited blood and were shocked.


    "Yuqing, don''t you get out of here?"


    It was Luotian who came and drank in a cold voice.


    "Damn it, Luotian, how could he find this place?"


    Deep in the Taoist temple, Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue looked at the broken magic weapon that isolated the breath in front of him. Some were speechless and some were nervous. He knew that Luotian would not stop, but he didn''t expect to come to the door so soon.


    But when he saw the Taoist priest Yi Qing on one side, he suddenly realized that it was the masterpiece of this younger martial brother. Otherwise, Luotian would never find this place.


    Sanqing is of the same origin. Only when he gets his master''s lotus seed can he directly point to his origin, and all magic weapons can''t stop him.


    "Zhenyuanzi, guangyuanzi, chengyuanzi, if you step down, you should not be unreasonable. If you don''t meet some martial uncles, you dare to fight against them. It''s just audacious."Finally, Yuqing Yuanshi road came out and scolded his disciples coldly.


    "I''ve met all of you, martial uncle," the disciples of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun hesitated to see the ceremony.


    "Well, Taoist friend, you''re all right."


    Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue is full of Taoist robes, with dizziness in the back of his head. It''s just like the essence. There''s a group of people who respect the powerful. But at this moment, facing Luotian, he''s slightly bowed, his look is chatty and his eyes are a little weak.


    "Boom -"


    Luo Tian did it without saying a word. The powerful and supreme immortal tool, the Dragon axe, appeared and chopped down the Yuanshi road of Yuqing.


    That kind of terrible track, startles the world, sobs the ghost God.


    "Hello, Luotian, you didn''t promise -"


    yiqingdao was shocked.


    "Don''t be impulsive, he won''t kill him, just frighten him,"


    the big black dog stopped in front of the Taoist priest Yiqing, and said with some unsophistication.


    "You dead dog, you --"


    Yiqing Taoist priest is extremely rotten.


    "Protect the master!"


    Those disciples were shocked, but they were shocked by the energy Qi.


    "Boom -"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun''s heart was even more thumping. However, beside him, a huge five color altar, emitting five elements of energy, actually blocked the attack of the Dragon axe, but his body was staggering backward.


    "Luo Daoyou, please listen to my explanation. I have no choice but to do so. I --"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun explained in a hurry that the five element altar broke out a powerful energy wave again.


    "You son of a bitch, there is nothing to explain. I warned you that you can make the idea of the supreme artifact, but you don''t listen to it. You nearly killed the whole army of xiaoyaomen. Do you know the crime?"


    Luo Tian held a dragon axe in his hand. He was majestic. In a moment, he did not know how many blows he made.


    "Little friend, I don''t know that all the treasures are in your xiaoyaomen. I''m also self-protection. The Shangqing is a half step fairy king, and Sanqing is one, and he will settle accounts with me."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    At the moment, the Taoist robe of the Taoist priest in Yuanshi of the Qing Dynasty is rolling, his hair is flying and his face is in a mess. Where is there a school of daozun''s appearance, he is trying to explain it.


    "In order to protect yourself, you dare to do what I do to endanger my xiaoyaomen?"


    At the same time, Luo Tian secretly used the big five elements of heaven and earth, and a huge virtual shadow of the five elements instantly disappeared into the altar of the five elements.


    "You --"


    at the beginning of Yuqing, daozun was shocked. He felt that the energy of his five color altar was absorbed by the five elements array, and he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Five elements trapped in lock!"


    All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, five immortal ropes of different colors appeared on the Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing, and fell into the altar of five elements. In reverse, he tried to lock the five elements of heaven and earth in Luotian.


    For a moment, Luo Tian only felt that the energy absorbed by the five elements of the heaven and earth stopped suddenly. He even had the posture of leaking out. He was stunned.


    "Yuqing, I have to say that you have studied countless magic weapons all your life. I really admire your ability. Unfortunately, it is not others that you offended. It is Luotian. To tell you the truth, Shangqing has been destroyed by me. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but Snort and moved his mind. The big five elements of heaven and earth worked again, absorbing the energy of the five elements crazily. At the same time, a huge and incomparable energy shield of heaven and earth covered the two of them, isolating everything outside, making people unable to investigate.


    "The positive and negative five elements of heaven and earth, how can you understand the positive and negative five elements of heaven and earth?"


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, daozun was really surprised. He was in the cover of heaven and earth. He was a little frightened.


    "Dead ox nose, my strength, you still don''t know, with your sacrifice and practice of countless magic weapons, is not omnipotent, even Yiqing is not my opponent, even you can''t,"


    Luotian drank, and the Dragon axe chopped again.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -" the five color altar finally failed to stop it and collapsed. However, in Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty, thousands of magic weapons glittered on his body, but he was still chopped off by the Dragon axe. He was in a state of confusion and rolled in the void.


    "Boy, you promised me not to kill him."


    Taoist priest Yiqing yelled.


    "Master,"


    many disciples in the Taoist temple cried out that the energy and Qi machine made them unable to move forward at all. What''s more, they didn''t understand what was going on inside, for fear that their master would lose.


    "You absorbed the energy of the five element altar, and you -- you actually made a wedding dress for you."


    it seems that Yuqing Yuanshi daozun understood it and cried out reluctantly, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all, and Luotian killed him again.


    However, Luotian didn''t use the Dragon axe this time. Instead, he used to attack the gods and kill the immortals. At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozun fell back in the void and kept rolling. Daozun had no face and was beaten like a dog by Luotian.


    "What do you want, lotian?"


    Yuqing Yuanshi road Zun was beaten by Luotian, his defense was broken, his body was destroyed, his hair was dishevelled, and he cried out.


    He knew that Luo Tian wanted to kill him. He killed him just now, but now he doesn''t want to kill himself. He just tries hard to get together with himself.


    "Bastard, what do you want? If Yiqing didn''t plead for mercy, I would have killed you, so I put you in the energy shield of heaven and earth, so that you could have some face in front of your disciples."


    Luo Tian grabbed Yuqing Yuanshi daozun''s neck and yelled coldly, and threw him to the ground at the same time.


    "Cough, cough, I know,"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun is very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Sanqing returns to one. Now Shangqing is dead. Yiqing said that you two have different ways and can coexist. What do you think?"


    Luotian overlooks the Yuanshi avenue of Yuqing.


    "This, I''ve also counted it. It''s true that I want to carry forward Taoism, while Yiqing''s younger martial brother is to educate the world, and we don''t conflict with each other,"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said seriously.


    "It''s better, otherwise, I''ll have to kill you and give Daoguo to Yiqing."


    Luo said with a dark face.


    "No, no, we are all Taoists, but we are different from each other in the road, so we should ask Taoist friends to help us out."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said seriously. He knew that Luotian would not kill him if he said so. He could not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief, but his heart was bitterly smiling. In those years, he and Luotian came to the fairyland together. There was grace and abyss, but there was no such thing Think of Luotian can grow to this point.


    What he did more than Shangqing was that he was good at probing the information from the outside world. He knew too much about luotian''s affairs. He knew that Luotian was not his opponent at all. Moreover, he knew Luo Tian better. He had a clear source of gratitude. He attached great importance to love and righteousness. As long as he didn''t provoke him, he would not touch himself. Fortunately, the breath of stealing the treasure of xiaoyaomen last time did not cause any disaster Then, it''s not as simple as today, and it''s really the unification of Sanqing and Sanqing.


    "It''s a pity that the energy of the five color altar, which I have worked hard to practice, is cheaper than him. Among them, there is also the method of sacrifice and practice."Yuqing Yuanshi Dao Zun couldn''t help but think that Luotian regarded himself as a sheep, fattened himself, and then reaped the fruits. What Luotian didn''t expect was that xiaoyaomen was almost hit hard.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Tianwang, sitting in the void, drooping his head and turning his eyes to and fro, asked the Taoist priest of Yuanshi of Yuqing. Even the halo behind his head was scattered.


    "Well, no, it''s nothing. I just want to know that there are still some magic weapons for sacrifice and practice, which may be used by the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect of Taoyou. Why not -"


    "Oh? really? Luo Tian reached out to beg for it, so that Yu Qing couldn''t help but slap himself. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Luo Tiantian to ask for it.


    Forced, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun waved his hand, and Huo Guanghua reappeared brilliantly in front of him. All the products were not low, equivalent to medium-sized immortal tools. This was the painstaking efforts of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun.


    "The immortal utensils are ordinary, but they can only be used together. If you don''t accept them, you will feel bad about them. So I''ll take them."


    Luo Tian said faintly. With a big wave of his hand, all of a sudden, this pile of immortal utensils disappeared and entered his ring space.


    "All right, let''s go"


    Luotian is ready to go to the Tiandi energy shield.


    "Taoist friends, wait for a moment."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun was in a hurry. Then he moved his mind, and a new Taoist robe appeared on him. At the same time, his energy was running, his injury recovered, and his head was dizzy. A school of daozun appeared again.


    "You have a good face."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but take a look at Yuqing Yuanshi Avenue, and then he lost the energy shield of heaven and earth, and they walked out together.


    "Master,"


    when he saw Yuqing coming out, a group of disciples of Yuqing''s gate immediately came forward.


    "Ha ha, skill, skill, I''m just a duel between Luo Daoyou and you, you step down,"


    at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, daozun''s manner was quite enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    Luo Tian is also a little speechless about the face loving master of Yuqing Yuanshi. However, he has many disciples. It is understandable that he wants to have some face.


    In any case, he took his five element altar, asked him so many treasures, and cleaned him up. It was out of breath. Luo Tian couldn''t really kill this man.


    The Tao of this man is still very mysterious. He and Yiqing took different paths. Even, Luotian wanted him to go to the other side of the starry sky and continue to play the power of Taoism.


    This man can''t be killed. Maybe it''s the origin of Tao that needs him to blossom and bear fruit. Of course, if he dares to act recklessly, Luo Tian will destroy him regardless of the cause and effect of Taoism.


    "Boy, this is over. Don''t you kill this ox nose?"


    At the moment, the big black dog came over and said, let Yu Qing Yuanshi road Zun''s face black, many of his disciples immediately glared at the big black dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog.


    "Elder martial brother, there will be a catastrophe in the world. Why don''t you give your disciples to me? I will educate them."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said solemnly with one hand.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. The difference between us is that we have the same school and the same source of Tao. I hope we can support each other in the future."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s natural."


    Taoist priest Yiqing said awkwardly. Now Yiqing''s strength is not weak. It can be said that Yiqing and Yuqing Yuanshi daozun have their own strengths. In addition, there is Luotian behind Yiqing. Therefore, there is no way for Yuqing Yuanshi daozun to take Yiqing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself."


    finally, Luo Tian took a look at Yuqing Yuanshi daozun, and then with the feeling of heaven, Yiqing and big black dog drifted away.


    At the beginning of the Yuqing Dynasty, daozungong and his disciples all bowed.


    "Master, how about the divine power of Luo Tianshi, uncle?"


    Some of his disciples inquired curiously.


    "Ha ha, this man is a genius of heaven and earth. The more challenging he is, the more powerful he is. He must not talk about his state of mind. If he really wants to fight, he will be as good as his teacher."


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun said solemnly.


    "Master is mighty," said Qi Qi, his disciple.


    "What''s more, those who are Taoist should help the world at the same time. They should be calm and self-conscious, and should not be evil. We should devote ourselves to the cultivation of Tao, and we will achieve good results in the future," Yu Qing Yuanshi said solemnly.


    "The promoted teachers respect their orders,"


    his disciples Qi Da.


    Besides Luotian and big black dog.


    It took a lot of time to find the trouble of Yuqing Yuanshi daozun. However, Luotian did not forget to look for tiantianshu. Yuqing and Luotian did not take him seriously. The future war was the most worrying thing for him. If he offended Tianyi God King, luotian had to prepare for a rainy day.


    There is another person, Luo Tian has been paying attention to. He doesn''t know who he is now. However, he is definitely a fairy king or a divine king. In those years, he stopped himself and killed the powerful immortal thorn. Later, he was dealt with in the immortal prison. The other party must know that he came from the other side of the starry sky.


    This existence has always bothered Luo Tian, who is absolutely a terrible existence.


    "Little friend, I want to leave and travel around the world. When the catastrophe comes, you and I will get together again."


    on the way, Taoist priest Yiqing said seriously for the first time.


    "Our road is not the same. If you follow me, you may become your shackles. Take care of yourself."


    Luo Tian said earnestly, not reluctantly.


    However, Taoist priest Yi Qing gently shook his head: "you are not my shackles, my shackles are my own. I need to resolve them slowly and say goodbye by myself."


    yiqingdao looks dignified, rushes to the big black dog, nods his head, and then leaves directly.


    "As soon as he left, I still felt a little reluctant to give up this dead ox nose."


    the big black dog squatted there, like a hill, looking at the direction of Yiqing Taoist priest''s leaving, and whispered to himself.


    "He has his own way to go"


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and look for the fragments of heaven and earth trees."


    Tianqing urged at the moment, and took a look at the big black dog and gently frowned.


    "Brother dog, you are also tired. Go into the sea of knowledge and Practice for a while."


    Luo Tian said, taking the big black dog into the sea of knowledge.


    "Hello, boy, you two dog men and women, I --"


    the big black dog can''t help but be very angry, which means to disturb him and the nature.


    "This dead dog is a real nuisance," he whispered.


    "He''s like this, he''s not covered up, he''s OK."


    Luo Tian smiles and looks at Tianqing: "why should I put him away?""There are nine entrances in front of us, each of which is extremely dangerous. The nearest entrance to us is called the entrance of the world of mortals. That''s where Hong Ying of all the days felt and realized the magic power of the world of mortals."


    Heaven explained.


    "Yes? But what does it have to do with the big black dog


    Luo Tian has some doubts.


    "The entrance of the world of mortals is very mysterious, just like the mortal world. It seems very common, but it is also the most dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into it and disappear in the long river of time."


    The natural feeling extremely coagulates the heavy road.


    "In fact, the two realms of immortals and gods are also great mortals, aren''t they? Why does it fall? "


    Luo Tian is still confused.


    "You should know that the mortal Empire and the longevity of those people are pitiful. Once you really fall into it, you will have those people. No doubt, this is not an illusion, but a real one. You just want to indulge in the world of mortals and not willing to extricate themselves -"


    the natural feeling could not help but look at Luotian and said.


    "That is to say, the entrance of the world of mortals must be measured, but we can''t indulge in it, can we?"


    Luo Tian some understand the meaning of the natural feelings, no wonder she will let her big black dog to put away.


    Tianqing nodded gently: "don''t worry, you won''t lose your study with me. However, if you want to pass the entrance of the world of mortals, you have to spend it. Luotian, I''m one of the five most immortal tools. In fact, my future --"


    "what will happen to you in the future?"


    Luo Tian''s heart was inexplicably tight and asked.


    "Nothing, I don''t know until that moment."


    Tianqing took a look at Luotian with a bitter smile.


    "Tianqing, you are my woman, I won''t let you have an accident unless I fall first."


    gently holding the woman in his arms, Luo Tian said seriously. Luo Tian said that what Luo Tian said was the fact, any of his women was worth his life to protect.


    "Luotian, I have lived in this world for more than 100000 years, and only after ten lifetimes can I get a good result. However, you are my first real partner,"


    the sky looked at Luotian with deep affection and whispered in a soft voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    "I know, let''s go."


    after listening to Tianqing''s words, Luo Tian''s mood is inexplicably heavy. Tianqing is not the first time to say these words in such a gloomy way. She was originally a pill produced by heaven and earth, and may return to heaven and earth one day.


    However, Luo Tian didn''t dare to think about it. Now he is just the realm of Xianjun. His fighting power is amazing. However, the rules of heaven and earth are so mysterious that he can''t control it at all.


    "There will be the entrance to the world of mortals very soon. At present, we can only go through this entrance. The other entrances are too far away from here."


    after Tianqing finished, he took Luotian and swept towards the distance.


    "It''s a peaceful world."


    the entrance in front of us appears like a huge round sky curtain, with a kind of peaceful atmosphere that has never been seen before. Luotian can''t help exclaiming.


    "Do you know that you can see the entrance of the world of mortals, which means that you have lovers. Many powerful people can''t see this entrance at all. In this world, how many people are merciless in their hearts, just pursuing Shouyuan and realm, and abandoning the most sincere feelings in the world."


    seeing the performance of Luotian, Tianqing said happily.


    "So it is."


    Luotian suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Go in, through the entrance of the world of mortals, you will be in the abyss of the universe."


    Tianqing said seriously.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly. Together with Tianqing, the two people, like two lightning bolts, swept towards the huge round sky curtain, which is the entrance of the world of mortals.


    In the world of mortals, all desires are in it. Birds sing and flowers smell, birds sing and swallow dance. Women are dancing. They are very beautiful. They are good wine and delicious food. Poems are written against each other. Grass and flowers are dark alleys. They show all kinds of life.


    Here practitioners are despised and indifferent, only drunk life and death, seems to be the king.


    "What the practitioner does and what the capable can do is just for the feeling of the heart, regardless of the meaning of heaven and earth, the world stresses the late emotion."


    the whole world is a kind of free and willful atmosphere.


    "Maybe everything I''m pursuing is illusory. After all, it''s still for the love and desire, and how can I live for tens of thousands of years. It''s just the continuous evolution and repetition of some things, and the only change is human beings."


    in which, Luo Tianshen looks a little suddenly, whispers to himself, and the original bright eyes in his eyes are replaced by the natural feelings, The eyes are full of friendship.


    "Maybe this is the last chance for us to be together --"


    the sky looks at Luotian, sighs in his heart, and gently embraces Luo Tian''s arms --


    the whole world of red world entrance is full of human spring and color.


    "Luotian, what you see is just illusory, which is the most beautiful idea in most people''s hearts. This is a world of great harmony, and it does not exist. Wake up."


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice of the heavenly feeling awakened Luotian like a flash of light.


    "What the world thinks is the same as the world?"


    Luotian spirit of a shock, once again restored Qingming.


    "Then I just --"


    Tianqing''s face turned red: "I just let you vent your obsession just now. You should know that this world is cruel, and there is no such thing as what people think in their hearts. In this world, there will always be all kinds of obsessions, and obsessions will not disappear, and there will be no common ground."


    "if the obsession is not eliminated, it will not be the same?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and seemed to have some understanding.


    "Yes, but if all the obsessions are eliminated, it''s not Datong. It''s a puppet world. You can''t really have great harmony. Luotian, you have great potential. You may go to a higher position in the future. No, don''t dream of Datong. In that case, the whole world is your puppet, It was a lifeless world that could not be developed. "


    the natural feeling is heavy.


    "I know, I just want less killing in the world," sighed Luo Tian.


    "The law of survival can''t be changed by the law of survival. This is the beginning of heaven and earth. In the four seasons of heaven and earth, vegetation is renewed. Even if no one kills them, it is also in replacement, in operation and in reincarnation."


    Tianqing looks at the big world of the world and says, "I don''t know how many strong people yearn for that world, but in the end, they are still buried in the cruel world Become a part of this world of mortals. " So, there are some things you can''t stop, and you can''t stop them. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Looking at Luo Tian affectionately, he said earnestly.


    "I want to let go of my emotions and go to the top?"


    Luo Tian''s look is not good.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, may not affect your development too much.


    "Tianqing, I know what you mean. When I grew up from a very weak existence to this stage, I never gave up because of the pursuit of realm. I was and will always be. As long as I can be with my beloved person, Shou yuan and realm do not matter. Just as you said, the change of the world and the rotation of heaven and earth are just repetition. The difference is human."Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, let''s go out. It''s not good for your future practice if you have too much red dust." Tianqing sighs in her heart. She knows that she can''t persuade this man. She is too emotional. She is afraid that she will become a fetter in the future. However, there is no way. Maybe it is because of his heavy affection that she has come to this stage.


    Luo Tian nodded gently, and they flew toward the entrance of the world of mortals.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the world of mortals has its way. I''m drunk and I''m dreaming. Now I wake up. It''s too late. Alas, I didn''t get through the entrance of the world of mortals."


    not far from the entrance to the front, a man with long gray and white hair was holding a long sword. He was crazy and crazy. He looked up at the sky and laughed bitterly No.


    "It''s a strong man who lost his way, but he didn''t get through the world of mortals and became addicted to it."


    Tianqing sighed. Along the way, there were often strong men with white bones. Some of them had turned gray and had been for a long time. Some of them were crystal clear, emitting powerful energy. Obviously, they had fallen for less than a few hundred years, leaving only white bones.


    After all, Luo Tian is not the only one who has love in the world of mortals. However, there are too few entrances to get through the world. If there is no help from heaven, he will fall into it. Moreover, the essence in these fallen people is almost completely empty and all of them are exhausted.


    "Is this the end of the universe?"


    Out of the world of mortals, Luotian and Tianqing suddenly opened their eyes. Looking at the boundless and desolate space full of vicissitudes, Luotian whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    The universe is vast, full of vicissitudes, the breath is ancient, and the end of a long time, this is a piece of the oldest piece of heaven and earth, but, some dilapidated.


    "Maybe one day, the whole heaven and earth will be restored to this state again and give birth to vitality. At that time, many great powers will be born again, overlooking the heaven and earth, the regions, the stars, and the big world will be formed and divided into grades -"


    looking at the vast expanse of the universe, the sky sighed softly, and her face was slightly dignified. At the beginning of her wisdom, she was able to see Through the depression and prosperity of heaven and earth, it is a kind of endless reincarnation.


    "However, this is not a real famine after all. It was once prosperous, wasn''t it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly that being here makes him feel ethereal. Here, he feels his own smallness. Heaven and earth are everything. The living beings are just a part of the heaven and earth. No matter how powerful they are, chasing the sun and picking stars, moving mountains and seas, or even changing places or places, he finally turns around in this piece of heaven and earth, changing for a while, but not changing Forever.


    "However, it used to be prosperous, and it was just like a flash in the pan, just because there was a tree here, the heaven and earth tree!"


    Tianqing Dan looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Maybe we can see the mystery of heaven and earth, and we can''t change all of them at last."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "This is also a long-standing feud of many fairies. Only by becoming the real master of heaven and earth, and understanding the mystery of it, can we change all this. In fact, we are just creatures in the sky, and we can''t afford the place where the sun and the moon shine with each other," tianqingdan said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go and see where the trees were at the beginning of the day,"


    Luo Tian said faintly. He was tall and straight, as if he had integrated into the universe, carrying the natural feelings, like a pair of lovers of heaven and earth, and plundered to the vast universe.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, a strong energy fluctuation occurred in the distance, which made Luotian and Tianqing stunned.


    "Someone has come in? Is it the man of the king of heaven? "


    The sky looked slightly dignified.


    "There should be other people, otherwise, there will be no war. I seem to be familiar with that breath."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, a pair of eyes broke through the void, reaching 100000 Li, and faintly saw two figures in a fierce war.


    This is a king of gods. No, to be exact, it should be a half step king. He is wearing divine armor. He bursts out a bright divine awn. With a golden ring in his hand, he waves a powerful energy wave.


    The other is a woman in red armor, her hair is flying, and a magic sword in her hand is extremely powerful. Above her head, there is a round of defense magic weapon like a temple. Her realm is not high, but it is the peak state of the God Emperor. However, she relies on this magic weapon. Under the strong pressure of the half step God King, she works hard to support, but it is just that It should not last long. That magic weapon of defense has already appeared cracks like spider webs, which will break at any time.


    "Tianxuanji?"


    Seeing this woman, Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Do you know her?"


    Tianqing frowned and looked at Luotian.


    "She is the master of the moon god hall and the daughter of Tianyue. When I first arrived in the divine world, I was chased by Wu Shitian''s servants. It was she and the Hogg who helped me out of the predicament."


    Luo Tian said seriously. When he thought of that year, when he was weak, he could not fight against Wu Shitian. If it was not for Tianyue, the master of Yueshen temple, he would never return to the fairyland.


    "In that case, don''t you do it yet?"


    Heaven urged.


    "Well,"


    in fact, Luotian didn''t like tianxuanji. Although this woman helped herself in those years, she didn''t like herself either. The reason was that she scolded her at that time, but she held a grudge.


    However, Luotian still made a move. After all, she helped herself, and her mother, the Lord of Tianyue temple, helped herself out of trouble. Therefore, Luotian can''t sit back and watch.


    A little axe appeared with a sudden movement of mind. The Dragon whirled on it and magnified in the wind. In an instant, the void broke through the void and disappeared without a trace. This is the performance of the speed reaching the extreme. It fiercely cleaved the half step king in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha, tianxuanji, there is a way in heaven, I will not go, there is no door to hell. If you break in, don''t say you, even your mother comes here in person, and it''s not necessarily my opponent. You have to see how long the self-defense magic weapon she helped you practice can last."


    this half step God King is the half step God King who attacked and killed the Xiaoyao gate. The powerful existence of the God King of heaven and earth came Here, it is also a fragment of looking for the tree of heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect to meet tianxuanji. The two people had a conflict, and this half step God King was coveted by the beauty of tianxuanji.


    "Well, you''re just a half step king. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My mother has already recovered and become the king of gods. As long as I''m in trouble, she must know that she will come to kill you."Tianxuanji cried angrily at the moment. She didn''t expect that she had come to this universe by accident and met such a powerful opponent. Moreover, she was very anxious about her own ambition.


    The other side is the king of half step. She is much stronger than herself. Although she has many magic weapons in her body, she also needs powerful energy to urge her. Now she is at the end of her strength. Once the defense magic weapon is damaged, she will let her fish, and even she will have no chance to explode herself.


    "Hum, little girl, even if the sky and the moon really restore the power of the divine king, it is not possible to explore here. Only the high-level God King can spy on here. You can accept your destiny. If you can be a woman of our alliance, you will not yield to the name of the princess of the moon god hall."


    the half step God King could not help humming that this place and the heaven are the same No one will find out what he is doing here, so he has no fear.


    "I''m not going to die, Helene. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? All I want is this thing. I tell you, before I fall, I will destroy it. "


    tianxuanji is a woman with a sharp look, indifferent eyes, and a palm turn. She takes out a gray brown irregular ball the size of a fist, as if she had just picked it out of the soil.


    "Dare you! If you dare to destroy it, I will make your life worse than death. "


    the half step God King of Helian finally looks dignified. He wants to get tianxuanji, and more importantly, he wants to get the ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    The earthy yellow sphere in tianxuanji''s hands is not simple. It is something that is bred under the trees of heaven and earth. It is very important for the king of Tianyi. Therefore, the king of half step of Helian must get it.


    "I dare not!"


    Tianxuanji is cold.


    "Die!"


    He Lian, the half step God King, drank, waved the gold ring in his hand and stirred up the heaven and earth everywhere. The whole universe was full of wind and clouds and killed tianxuanji.


    "Damn it, this blow is more than three times stronger than the previous one. It seems that heaven wants to kill me."


    in the face of Helian''s attack, tianxuanji looked dignified and prepared to use all his strength to resist the blow, but found that behind Helian''s back, the void was torn, and a huge axe was chopped at him.


    Tianxuanji saw it, and Helian naturally sensed that the powerful killing opportunity made his face change greatly.


    "The supreme Immortal King, the Dragon axe?"


    He Lian fiercely turns around and looks at the axe. His pupil shrinks suddenly. He thinks of a person.


    "Roar --"


    He Lian roared, and the gold ring in his hand instantly enlarged and spun away to smash the Dragon axe.


    "Bang --"


    the Dragon axe smashed the gold ring flying, and the remaining power did not decrease, and then He Lian was chopped down.


    "Disease!"


    He Lian drank, and his body suddenly disappeared. The dragon and axe fell into the void. The whole void became chaotic and the energy fluctuated for a long time.


    "That bastard?"


    Seeing this dragon axe, tianxuanji also thought of Luotian. She was angry and scolded, but at the same time, she was relieved. She had heard of Luotian''s killing all directions and wushitian in the divine world.


    The void passage appears, Luo Tian, dressed in black clothes and robes, appears with black hair and shawl, tall and straight, looking at Helian indifferently. It is natural for him to be around him.


    "Are you Luotian?"


    He Lian half step God King, looking to Luo Tian, Mou son fierce a shrink, cold voice drinks a way.


    "I''m familiar with your breath. If it''s good, you''ll attack my Xiaoyao gate."


    facing this half step God King, Chu Tian stands with his hands down and asks lightly. His eyes are indifferent. He can''t deal with Tianyi God King. However, he still doesn''t pay attention to this half step God King. He just didn''t expect to meet him here. He really won''t waste any effort Husband.


    "Well, what? It''s a pity that you were not at xiaoyaomen at the beginning, otherwise you would have killed you, boy. If you offended Tianyi God King, sooner or later, you would have fallen down. "


    he Liansuo admitted and said coldly.


    "God, I can''t deal with it, but you must die!"


    Luo Tian said word by word.


    "Be careful of this person. He is very strong."


    at the moment, tianxuanji glanced over, took a look at Tianqing, and said solemnly.


    "In front of me, he is nothing."


    Luo Tian looked at tianxuanji and said faintly.


    "Hum, don''t look down on him."


    tianxuanji is not happy with the attitude that Luotian is not cold or hot.


    "I Luotian never despised anyone, but I really didn''t pay attention to him."


    Luo Tian raised his hand, and the Dragon axe appeared in his hand, and he went away to the half step God King of Helian.


    "Luotian, you killed wushitian, the king of banbu God. I know that. However, as far as I know, he used secret method to enhance his own realm, which is not stable. To be exact, it is not a real banbu God King. You are a little Immortal King. Today I will show you what is the real banbu God King!"


    He Lian''s divine consciousness was put out and searched the four directions of space. He found that only Luotian and Tianqing were the only ones. He was immediately relieved. What he worried about was that the night of flowers and moons would follow. Now, only Luotian and Tianqing were there, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Even if you are the real God King today, I will also hit you."


    Luo Tian slowly raised the Dragon axe.


    "Kill!"


    He Lian''s breath is very strong. With him as the center, the energy ripples. Next, it is like a stormy wave. The gold circle in his hand is enlarged, and it is instantly played out. He attacks Luotian with thousands of weapons.


    "Hum"


    Luo Tian''s Dragon axe is like a new world, with incomparable strength, and kills the past with this man.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the battle between the two caused a powerful energy fluctuation. The sky and the earth were dark and the void was broken.


    Luotian''s body is like a dragon, standing tall and straight.


    Because of this person, the whole xiaoyaomen almost lost, so, for this person, Luotian must kill it.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a time, Luotian, in addition to the dragon and axe, had a lot of magical powers, flashing between his palms and fingers, and killed the He Lian."Bang -"


    He Lian retreated, and the gold circle in his hand even changed its shape. The energy in his body kept rolling, and the divine order was shaking.


    "You really have the strength to defeat the half step God King. Luotian, I really despise you. However, Luotian, I''m not an ordinary half step God King, but -"


    "you are just a dog of Tianyi God King, aren''t you?"


    "You bastard!"


    Excited by Luotian''s words, He Lian immediately became furious. His body speed increased ten times and rushed to Luotian. This speed was just instructed by Tianyi God King. When Nian Hua Yingqi was also instructed by Tianyi God King, He Lian was extremely quick.


    "The speed is good. This is what your master taught you. The king of half steps, who takes others as the main part, is doomed to have no hope of your way, because you have given up your own and have no own goal,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t, beast. I''m going to kill you."


    maybe he was stabbed by Luotian. The king of half step of Helian was furious and killed Luo Tian.


    "Hum,"


    Luo Tian''s heart moved, and the mysterious array pattern passed on to him by the big black dog started, among which there was a mysterious four corner killing array.


    Luo Tian is on the run, and the half step God is chasing after him. They go through countless empty space, and from time to time, there are terrible energy fluctuations.


    "It seems that this bastard is not really the opponent of the half step king. Let''s get out of here as soon as he entangles him."


    tianxuanji said solemnly to Tianqing.


    "Asshole? Do you have a grudge against him? He''s saving you. Do you want to leave him? "


    The sky is cold, and I look at tianxuanji road.


    "I --"


    tianxuanji was speechless for a time when facing the eyes of the natural feelings.


    "I tell you, he will not lose, in addition, even if he loses, I will not leave him, but you, tianxuanji, you go, no matter whether you have gratitude and resentment, he helped you this time, you should be clear, please don''t say any more insulting words to him, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness,"


    the sky looks a little cold, looking at tianxuanji said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    "Hum, what kind of enmity do I have with him? My mother and I helped him in the divine world in those years, and this time it was just a kind of human kindness."


    Tian Xuanji insisted. Over the years, she heard a lot of Luotian''s deeds, and his mother Tianyue praised him. In fact, last time, Luotian''s gratitude and resentment were long cleared, and Wu Shitian was killed, Luotian was helping his mother and the Sun Temple. In that war, Luotian played an irreplaceable role in reversing the whole war situation. Without Luotian, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Tianxuanji is naturally aware of it. The only thing she hates is that Luotian humiliated him with words. What''s more, she is the goddess of heaven. She doesn''t know how many talented people pursue her. Everyone is respectful and courteous to her. However, Luotian treats her lightly and even humiliates her with words. Therefore, tianxuanji''s self-esteem is affected It''s a blow. It''s just resentment.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the moment, Luo Tian and He Lian are again in the sight of the two girls. However, He Lian is now dishevelled, covered with blood, overflowing with energy, red eyes and crazy.


    "Bastard, what kind of killing technique did you use just now?"


    He Lian roared, his speed was extremely fast. After all, he inherited the speed secret method of Tianyi God King. However, he did not expect that Luotian''s speed was not slow, and there was energy emerging under his feet.


    What''s more terrible is that Luotian''s place is full of terrible killing array. He Lian follows closely, and is hit by the killing array immediately, which makes him look pale and injured in many places.


    The four corner killing array, of course, is the four corner killing array handed down by the big black dog to Luotian. It comes from the secret skill of qiandaiwang, the owner of the big black dog. It can be said that the contest between the two just now is equal to the competition between the two fairies and the God King.


    "I didn''t expect that the four corner killing array is so terrible, it''s good."


    Luo Tian''s eyes showed a gratifying look. With his strength, it was not difficult to kill this Helian. He was just trying to test the power of the four corner killing array.


    Not only the speed is terrible, but also the power.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Luotian doesn''t speak, he Lianda drinks together and uses his own powerful magic skills again to kill Luotian.


    I saw that the gold circle suddenly melted into thousands, forming a terrible array and attacking Luotian.


    "Half step king? Is that all you have? "


    Luo Tian gently shakes his head, and the Dragon axe in his hand makes a big opening and closing, and turns the axe shadow all over the sky. Finally, he merges into one and splits fiercely into one of the circles.


    "When!"


    The sound of the sound came, and the sound was loud. The golden circle was split into two parts. At the same time, thousands of circles disappeared at the same time.


    "You know my golden circle?"


    He Lian was shocked and retreated again and again. His mind was shaken. A trace of blood spilled from his mouth, and he was bitten by the treasure.


    "The supreme immortal has the ability to remove the false and retain the true. Previously, I just didn''t want to see through you. Helian, you were ordered by the God King of heaven to come to deal with my xiaoyaomen, and almost let all my xiaoyaomen fall. Today I can''t forgive you, no one can save you!"


    Luo Tian coldly shouts, between the palm and the finger, many magical powers gush, instantly magnifies, to He Lian mercilessly pats the past.


    "Boy, do you really think I only have this magic power? Ha ha ha, a little fairy King dares to be presumptuous in front of me, give me the order


    He Lian looked very cold and laughed. His body turned into a state of nothingness. A kind of gray air current surrounded him and raised his hand to Luotian.


    Suddenly, Luotian''s figure was fixed there, unable to move.


    "Luotian!"


    See here, the sky can not help but shout.


    "Boy, this divination skill is a kind of magic skill that the king of Tianyi is proud of. On the contrary, the life with divine sense and soul can be fixed and let people and fish flesh. I only do it now. That''s because this magic skill abolishes divine consciousness, and it''s easier to get it under your carelessness. Thank you. It''s not only delivered to the door automatically, but also brought me a unique talent, The fragrance of the flowers is overflowing. It should be a kind of elixir reincarnation. It''s just that I swallowed her, and my strength went further. "


    all of a sudden, He Lian said triumphantly.


    "Wanton, three thousand red dust,"


    the sky was furious, and the jade hand played, like a world, to kill Helian.


    The strength of the natural feeling is also very strong, and her three thousand red dust is a kind of magic power created by her through ten generations. It is similar to the world of mortals. It makes people sink, fall and fall, which is very powerful.


    "Three thousand red dust? Are you Tianqing Dan? One of the five most noble immortal utensils? Ha ha, that''s great. "


    feeling the strong fragrance of tianqingdan, He Lian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. It was a surprise.


    The five fingers, like the root of heaven and the pillar of heaven, stir up the chaos of heaven and earth. The three thousand red dust of Tianqing, stirred by him, are fragmented and hard to form power."God''s will, God''s needle!"


    Seeing the failure of Tianqing, tianxuanji started a powerful artifact again. It was a needle. It looked very small. It was only a foot long when it was blown up in the wind. However, it was very powerful. Once it was stabbed at the other side, it would produce a destructive force, which would destroy the vitality of the other party and explode instantly. It was extremely domineering.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianyue is really nice to your daughter. She has a lot of good things on her body. However, the needle can''t hurt me."


    He Lian saw that the needle was slightly dignified. When he pushed it, a strange energy appeared and wrapped it up, making it difficult for her to move forward.


    "Two women who can''t help themselves, when I kill him, I''ll deal with you two well."


    He Lian Leng hum, looks at Luotian, no longer hesitates, and points to Luotian to make Luo Tian die.


    "Poof --"


    "boom --"


    hit Luotian, and his body exploded, but there was no blood mist.


    "Separation?"


    He Lian was shocked. For a moment, he felt his scalp numb. Luo Tian''s figure appeared behind him and took a picture of him.


    This palm, Luo Tian used all his strength, palm and finger magic, terror abnormal.


    "Bang!"


    Helian''s air shield was blown through, and his armor was torn apart. His whole body was blown in two. It can be seen that Luotian''s power is so powerful.


    "Luotian, you unexpectedly --"


    He Lian was seriously injured, and the order of Tao in his body was broken, and his divine sense was even more damaged. He never thought that what he had just fixed was Luotian''s Fen Shen, or in other words, it was the real body before, but it was replaced by Luotian''s Fen Shen.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter what kind of magic power Luotian uses. Helian finally finds that the gap between Luotian and Luotian is not a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    The king of a half step God was beaten by an Immortal King. He had no strength to fight back. He roared and was unwilling.


    However, no matter what, now, it is not so much for him to join the exam. He recovers quickly and then runs away.


    "You can''t escape. The vast universe is your falling place."


    the voice of Luotian rings behind him.


    "Luotian, you are so proud that you can''t kill me. Behind me is the king of Tianyi God. If you dare to kill me, he will certainly not let you go."


    He Lian bursts into a piercing scream and sends secret method.


    "In those days, Hua Yingqi said the same thing, but he still fell down."


    Luo Tian sighed gently, but his eyes looked at the endless sky.


    "Boom -"


    the sky finally vibrated, like a tear. A big, empty hand grabs Helian and wants to take him away.


    "The king of heaven and one God has made a move."


    even though he is still struggling in this vast universe, he is guarding that place, and his ability is really limited in the remote time and space separated by hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, if he wants to save a person, he is confident that he can still do it, because he has already done it. Last time, he saved the Helian from the hands of the night of flowers and moons. This is a repeat of the old trick.


    "Hum,"


    seeing this big hand, Luo Tian couldn''t help humming and twisting his fingers. The energy of Dao Dao was like a small ball, and it was injected into Helian''s body.


    "Boom -"


    as soon as the big hand caught Helian, it did not take away, then suddenly a terrible energy explosion occurred. Not only did he Lian''s body disappear, but also the big energy hand was blown up.


    The positive and negative blessing energy, Luo Tian just into the united body is the positive and negative blessing of the energy ball.


    "Good boy, you even calculated me. OK, OK, one day, I will kill you."


    in the void air, there is the faint roar of Tianyi God King.


    "We''re not going to die. You''ve been dealing with me, haven''t you?"


    Looking up at nothingness, Luo Tian faintly hummed.


    "The king of heaven? Was that the king of heaven


    Tianxuanji was a little surprised and opened his mouth. Some people couldn''t believe that Tianyi God King was a great existence in the divine world. Unexpectedly, this Luotian offended him again.


    "Against you? Little guy, you take yourself seriously. "


    the voice of Tianyi God King came over and roared. Although it was in the great famine of the universe, it was still inseparable from his divine consciousness voice.


    "My strength is low, I just do what I should do. The elder guards the side, so I should respect you. However, I dare not flatter you for what you have done. I hope that one day, we will have a settlement, and we will not do anything rashly again."


    LUO Tianning is serious.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you, boy. I know what you mean. I haven''t had the impulse to give up guarding here for you yet."


    the voice of Tianyi God King came and finally disappeared, which made Luo Tian relaxed. This God King was not so narrow as he thought, and could take the overall situation into consideration.


    In fact, Luo naivety is worried that this person is desperate to attack and kill himself and give up guarding there. In that case, he will really become a criminal.


    "The God King of Tianyi has an uncertain personality, and he holds his own identity. It seems that it is not his identity that he can say so to you."


    at this moment, tianxuanji comes forward and says seriously.


    "It''s not him who guards there. There will be exchanges or agreements between the king of gods and the king of immortals, but I just follow the wind."


    Luo Tian glanced at tianxuanji and said faintly.


    A God King, especially an ancient god king, is so powerful that he treats all living beings like ants, not to mention that he is a little Immortal King, that is, the Immortal Emperor and the immortal yellow. The reason why he does this to himself is that he has suffered setbacks and his reputation is damaged.


    Even, Luo Tian can guess that his master, the Immortal King of the five capture, must be in secret.


    "Anyway, Luotian, thank you for saving me this time. Our gratitude and resentment can be written off in one stroke."


    tianxuanji road.


    "Gratitude and resentment? There is no grudge between us. I helped the sun and Moon Temple last time and saved you this time. What''s more, you have to show me something. "


    Luotian looks at tianxuanji.


    "You are nonsense. Don''t forget that I helped you escape from the divine world. Without me, where would there be you later?"


    Tianxuanji snorted coldly.


    "Without you, I can leave the divine world as well."


    Luo Tian frowned. He said that it was not unreasonable. In those years, Tianyue could not have had a second hand. This woman is just looking at Hogg''s face to avoid being difficult to help."Well, don''t quarrel, miss Xuanji. No matter what, Luotian helped you this time. It''s fate to meet you here. Since there is no cause and effect, please go ahead."


    the sky said faintly.


    "Well, please do as you please? You are a fairy king of pills. Why do you give me directions


    Tianxuanji stares at the sky and hums.


    "Unreasonable, let''s go."


    Luo Tian took a look at tianxuanji and left. He was too lazy to argue with tianxuanji. This woman was extremely arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Luotian, stop for me!"


    Tianxuanji could not help being annoyed and stopped in front of Luotian.


    "Tianxuanji, what do you want to do


    Luo Tian asked impatiently.


    "What do you say I want to do? Who do you think is unreasonable?"


    Tianxuanji cheered.


    "Is there anyone else here besides the two of us?"


    Luo Tian hums.


    "You want to die!"


    Tianxuanji was angry and even made a direct move.


    "I''m here to meet you."


    Tianqing was angry in her heart. When she stepped forward, she was about to take action, but she was directly stopped by Luotian. Tianxuanji has a lot of treasures. Luotian is worried about the unexpected situation.


    Covered with big hands and mixed with many supernatural powers and magic arts, Luotian''s palms and fingers are extremely bright and full of energy, and they press down directly against tianxuanji.


    "Spirit sword!"


    Tianxuanji''s hand appeared a black short sword, which broke out a powerful divine power and stabbed Luo Tian''s palm.


    "Bang --"


    Luotian''s palms and fingers were not fixed, and their magic power was breathed and puffed, and the sword''s intention collapsed. The two fingers of Luotian directly clamped tianxuanji''s magic sword and snatched it.


    "You are the cover of Tianluo God!"


    Tianxuanji was shocked when he saw that the sword was taken. Luotian''s fighting power was much more terrible than that of the half step king. Even his mother was not necessarily her opponent. So he gritted his teeth and used a magic weapon again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    This is a kind of artifact like Luoyi, which emits an attractive fragrance and covers Luotian.


    "Mesmerizing effect? You have a lot of artifact. "


    Luo Tian hummed and blew it gently. Suddenly, it was like a hurricane blowing between heaven and earth, blowing Luo Shen''s mask away. At the same time, one hand directly pinched her neck. At the beginning, it was soft and fragrant, as weak as bone.


    "Damned woman, if it''s not for the sake of your mother and Hogg, I really want to kill you."


    Luo Tian murmured in a low voice.


    "You -- let me go."


    tianxuanji is under control. Facing the eyes of Luotian, she is really afraid. This guy''s growth speed is extremely terrible. In those years, she can suppress him, but now, the situation is reversed.


    "Let go of you? Let me hit me again? Tianxuanji, there is no one here except one of my women. Don''t force me. I can help him to do what he Lian didn''t do. You''ve been tangled with me. You can''t fall in love with me. "


    Luotian suddenly looks down and looks at tianxuanji''s ruddy mouth with a little evil smile.


    "You --"


    tianxuanji shivered, his face turned red, and he was excited by Luotian''s words. However, he was restrained by Luotian and couldn''t move. He was afraid that Luotian would offend himself. However, in his heart, there was a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly and the way was not clear. No man had ever forced himself like this before Feeling, even in the bottom of my heart, there is a certain expectation. In view of the mentality of her children, she seems to be more angry.


    "Go away!"


    Luotian let go of tianxuanji and said in a low voice.


    "You - asshole!"


    Tianxuanji''s body regressed a few steps in the void and looked at Luotian, but the water mist appeared in his eyes. Rao is such a crisp, arrogant and domineering woman. In front of Luotian, she is helpless and aggrieved.


    "You were a little too much just now."


    Luotian wandered through the universe with the natural feeling, looking for the location of the trees of heaven and earth, while tianxuanji was far behind. It was the feeling of nature. He could not bear to say it in a low voice.


    "This woman thinks that she is consistent, because her mother is the master of the moon god hall, but she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She has developed a domineering character. If she goes on like this, she will be very difficult to get along with others, and will suffer great losses sooner or later,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "However, no matter what, it was her mother, the Lord of Tianyue temple, who helped you. Didn''t you say that she also helped you?"


    Tianqing said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s just that she - alas,"


    Luotian is a little speechless. Although there are few people and few creatures in the universe, it''s hard to guarantee that there is no half step God like Helian rushing out to find her trouble. Therefore, tianxuanji followed them, and Luotian didn''t drive her away. She just didn''t want to surprise her, even though tianxuanji''s strength was not strong Weak, and there are many kinds of artifact in hand, the basic self-protection ability is there, the strong will not be able to explain to the Lord of Tianyue temple at that time.


    Therefore, Luo Tian also simply does not drive her, let her follow even if, when the time comes out of this universe flood again.


    "This is where the trees of that day are located. At that time, it was covered under the trees of heaven and earth, covering thousands of miles away. It was the only tree in the universe, which absorbed the energy of heaven and earth."


    at the moment, the sky suddenly pointed to a dark black hole below and said faintly.


    "Is it here?"


    Luo Tian whispered to himself and looked at the black hole with a pair of eyes. He saw that there was a faint energy fluctuation in the black hole. The wood attribute energy was very strong, and the black hole was as deep as a hundred Li. Even in this black hole, because of the strong wood attribute energy, a lot of vegetation was derived, which was very dense.


    "In those days, the king of heaven and earth did not cut down the trees of heaven and earth. Why is this a black hole here, as if it were uprooted by people?"


    Standing at the edge of the black soil hole, Luo Tian frowned slightly.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Although Tiandi tree was cut off by Tianyi God King in those years, its branches and leaves flew in all directions of the void. However, the root of the tree has been hollowed out. After all, many strong practitioners of wood attribute magic are eager for these things."


    at the moment, tianxuanji comes and looks at Luotian with disdain.


    "The rhizome is the root of the heaven and earth tree, and it has a derivative power. I don''t know what kind of magic power it is. If we irrigate the pure water of heaven and earth and add the true water of nine Yin and Nine Yang, we can cultivate and grow a new heaven and earth tree in the future."


    the sky looks dignified and looks at tianxuanji road.


    "That''s right. There are ancient records in the Moon Temple, which is exactly what I said. Although I don''t know what you are looking for heaven and earth trees, I think it should be related to the one God King of heaven and earth. However, you can rest assured that, in fact, this root has already been broken by the strong, and scattered all over the universe. No one can have a complete rhizome,"


    Tian Xuanji said seriously, As the daughter of the Moon Temple, she is also a member of the divine world. Naturally, she knows a lot about the trees of heaven and earth."It''s like this -"


    Luo Tian nodded gently.


    "It is said that the heaven and earth trees are cut down by the heaven one God King, because they will absorb the energy of the divine world, which will be harmful to the divine world. However, it is not the case. It seems that the heaven and earth trees are only related to the heaven one God king, and not so much to the divine world, because they can not only absorb the power of the divine world, but also the power of the celestial world. It can be said that the heaven and earth trees are the two realms of the gods As for the reason why Tianyi God King suddenly cut it down, some people said that Tianyi God King didn''t want to let this tree harm the human world and affect the cultivation of the strong. Others said that the one God King had a great origin with the heaven and earth tree. Some even said that Tianyi God King was the spiritual creature born from the heaven and earth tree. After all, no one knows the nature of Tianyi God King What is it? "


    It seems that in order to attract Luotian''s attention, or to show his erudition, tianxuanji dragged out everything he knew.


    "Tianxuanji, thank you for telling us all this."


    Luo Tian said seriously that this woman is serious, and she is still very good, at least not so annoying.


    "Hum, I''m not telling you, I''m just telling her. It''s nothing to do with you."


    tianxuanji glared at Luotian and said.


    "You --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Miss tianxuanji, to tell you the truth, Luotian killed wushitian in the divine world and offended Tianyi God King. I believe you also know. In addition, this time, there will be a war between him and Tianyi God King in the future. The reason why we come here is to find out the root of the heaven and earth tree and find a way to deal with this person later."


    Heaven said seriously.


    "I understand that the reason why the half step God King of Helian pursued me recklessly was not that he totally coveted my beauty, but that he took a fancy to the thing I found."


    Tian Xuanji said that she took out the earth egg, which was yellow in color and full of strong wood attributes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    "The earth egg of heaven and earth tree?"


    The natural feeling is the person who knows the goods. When he sees the things on tianxuanji''s hand, he can''t help but exclaim.


    "Earth egg of heaven and earth tree? You mean it -- "


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but move.


    "Yes, it is the earth egg of the tree of heaven and earth, which contains the majestic flavor of soil attribute and a kind of exuberant vitality. It is worthy of being the tree of heaven and earth. It should have formed such things. However, there should be more than one egg."


    Tianqing took the soil egg, studied it carefully and said solemnly.


    "I found it unintentionally in that cave, but when I met the Helian, I must have played an important role in him,"


    Tian Xuanji thought for a moment and said.


    "Helian was sent to search for the remains of the heaven and earth trees by following Tianyi God King. If the earth egg is good, it should be able to cultivate new heaven and earth trees."


    LUO Tianyou said.


    "Miss tianxuanji, I don''t know if this earth egg can be separated? Send it to us, "


    Tianqing thought about it for a moment, and then asked tianxuanji earnestly.


    "This earth egg is not very useful to me, but I think you don''t need it. It''s someone else who can use it."


    Tian Xuanji takes a casual look at Tianqing and says casually.


    "Well, this --"


    after a little hesitation, Tianqing looks at Luotian, and she really asks for Luotian.


    Luo Tian took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, "I really have large pieces of Tiandi tree. I wanted to find more, even find roots and cultivate heaven and earth trees, so as to contain Tianyi God King in the future. With the help of this earth egg, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort. In the last war of the divine world, Tianyi God King was afraid of the sun and Moon Temple, so, deal with it Tianyi God King is not my own business. "


    " hum, no matter what, Tianyi God King will be the God King of my god world, and he will not do anything to our God world, "


    tianxuanji said coldly.


    "Where there will be fairyland and divine world in the future, no one can tell where the future development of the Sun Moon Temple will go. At least, now I and the Sun Moon Temple are friends,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Do you mean we can''t do without your help in the future?"


    Tianxuanji stares at Luo Tian and hums.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said that when the whole interface collapsed, I would like to stand on the same front with the sun and Moon Temple and fight against the enemy together."


    "you --"


    Tian Xuanji was moved. She heard from her mother, Tian Yue, that this person has unlimited future, infinite potential, 3000 orders and the ability to challenge beyond the level He is very powerful. With his current strength, he can kill the half step king. Even one God King can''t stop him. He must be a powerful helper in the future. It''s a good thing to be able to make friends with him with a mere earth egg.


    "You helped the temple last time, but this time you saved me. Anyway, I owe you only an earth egg. It''s just a gift to you."


    tianxuanji is not a very unreasonable woman. Having figured out this point, he directly threw the earth egg to Luotian.


    "Luotian, remember what you said. One day, when the temple needs you, please try your best to help."


    tianxuanji left, but the voice came.


    "I will," Luo Tian responded.


    "Tianxuanji''s temperament is really hard to understand, but her temperament is not bad,"


    Tianqing said earnestly, looking at the way tianxuanji left.


    "It''s just that he has a bad temper."


    Luo Tian shook his head and moved his mind. The pieces of Tiandi tree, the size of the door, which he refined into armor, appeared in front of him. It was green, and there was a small spore on it, which was full of vitality.


    "I''ll help you,"


    Tianqing said seriously. She is the reincarnation of tianqingdan, which has an excellent auxiliary effect on the growth of all things.


    "Well,"


    Luotian didn''t refuse. He nodded gently. At the same time, he put down a defense shield. Then, he grabbed the earth egg with his big hand and broke it directly. Suddenly, the surging energy surged into the sky and was collected by Luotian and wrapped up the remains of the trees that day.


    And Tianqing one hand a finger, suddenly, a strong vitality energy appeared, rushed to this fragment.


    The fragments of heaven and earth trees fluctuate and moisten slowly in this energy,


    one day, two days, one month, three months, six months.


    As time goes by, Luotian and Tianqing are steadfast, cultivating heaven and earth trees wholeheartedly.


    That huge spore has become the size of a fist, is slowly stretching out two green leaves, green light.


    "Take it for me!"


    At the moment, Tianqing drinks softly, and the jade hand stretches. I don''t know what magic power she is using. For a moment, everything here is centered on the area where the trees of heaven and earth grew. The energy began to gather and come towards her jade hand, like dragons gathering together.She is absorbing the nutrients of the life of the heaven and earth trees here, and is used by the new heaven and earth trees.


    Luo Tian was trying to dissolve the soil egg, and the sharp energy slowly entered the spore -


    after three months, the new Tiandi tree had more leaves, began to bifurcate and become branches.


    "Hoo --"


    a year later, Luotian and Tianqing received the magic power at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded gently.


    And a small sapling in front of them already exists, although it is only a young sapling, but it gives people a feeling of all the world.


    "The growth of Tiandi tree is extremely slow. We have tried our best. It will take a long time for it to grow up. We can''t worry about it."


    Tianqing said seriously.


    "I understand,"


    Luo Tian nodded. This little sapling has a kind of land repellent from the heaven and the earth. Perhaps because it was cultivated by himself, he had a special sense of closeness to himself.


    Even so, this kind of God of heaven and earth is extremely rare. Compared with the armor made by sacrifice in those years, I don''t know how much stronger it is, and it is also the bottom card of Luotian.


    With a move of mind, this heaven and earth tree appears in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    The sky and the sky are vast, with clouds and mists. Above, the Star River is brilliant, and the black hole is running. It is Luotian''s knowledge of the sea, just like the real universe.


    In the vast universe, a green and crystal tree stands there quietly, its roots are covered in the void air -


    the seedlings of heaven and earth tree have taken root in Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    The leaves gently shake, the sea is like a day and night storm, very mysterious.


    "Luotian, have you ever thought about your future road?"


    Suddenly asked nature.


    "My way --"


    Luo Tian moved in his mind and looked at the nature.


    "Your fighting power is beyond imagination, and it is completely unequal to your realm. Your Tao order is no doubt like the Immortal King, but your knowledge of the sea can really bring into the living beings. Have you ever considered that?"


    Heaven thought for a while and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    "What you mean is -"


    "I think your road is not the road of Immortal King, but a brand-new road. There are few five elements in heaven and earth. You have the skill of big five elements of heaven and earth, and you have the chance to get the supreme immortal utensils. If you can gather together the Xianhu, you will be able to gather the five elements of heaven and earth."


    looking at Luo Tian with a dignified feeling, he said.


    "Five elements --"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    Tianqing is right. Now the Dragon axe, halberd, Tianqing pill and Tianyin are all around him. If you add the Xianhu in the hands of the fairy boy, he will be able to cultivate the five element Dharma body and go out of his own way.


    Luo Tian didn''t think about this. It''s just that Tianqing is not only the supreme immortal, but also his own woman. He can''t do that. In fact, before entering the universe, the performance of natural feelings made Luo Tian suspicious. Now listening to her mention, Luotian has understood her mind, and she will sacrifice herself in order to complete herself, which is unacceptable to Luotian Yes.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "my road, I will choose, the premise is not to hurt my own relatives, otherwise, this road I would rather not go,"


    "Luotian, I know you don''t want to hurt me, but do you know that I am the thing of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth of life, return to heaven and earth, one day, I will return to heaven and earth, if you have five elements Maybe I will keep my intelligence and stay with you forever, "said Tianqing earnestly.


    "Is that true?"


    Luo Tian''s heart move, seriously look at the sky, Tianqing solemn nod.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll think about it."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    His own road is different from that of ordinary people. Luo Tian has known it for a long time. However, he has not yet made clear how to go. This reminder of the natural feelings makes him have a sense of enlightenment.


    "You don''t need to think about it. You don''t have much time left. Luotian, you have a heavy responsibility. There is a carefree door behind you. If you want to protect them well in the future, you have to raise your own strength, do you understand?"


    Heaven said solemnly.


    "I understand,"


    Luo Tian nodded with a heavy heart.


    "It''s time to leave here first."


    finally, he took a look at the universe and whispered.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Tian nodded and left the universe together.


    -


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    on this day, the two realms of immortals and gods suddenly had a strong energy fluctuation, and there was more than one. The energy of heaven and earth is surging in all directions, which makes people panic.


    "What''s the matter? Did Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate begin to collapse? The great calamity is coming. Can many fairies and gods no longer compete in that place? "


    The strong in the two realms of immortals and gods have changed and discussed one after another.


    "No, it''s going to be a robbery, a king''s catastrophe."


    finally, a strong man told the truth of the matter.


    "The king''s disaster? So much? "


    At the same time, there were so many people who were promoted to the rank of the king of heaven?


    However, the fact quickly proved that the matter was true, the celestial world and the divine world were promoted respectively by the Immortal King and the divine king, not to mention the divine world.


    Only to talk about the fairyland, fantianhuang of Tianmen and Wuchen of zhutianmen, they were promoted to be the king of immortals, not the half step fairy king, but the real fairy king!


    In the past, many people, like the king of jinyuehuang, have been baffled by the emperor of Jinyue. However, they have been baffled by a lot of jinyuehuang.


    "Heishuihegan, the two realms of immortals and gods have merged into one, the general environment has changed, and the Immortal King''s luck has increased. Maybe this is also the only benefit for those who are strong because of the collapse of the two worlds of immortals."


    some people sigh and understand the mystery.


    "It''s good to be promoted to a few fairies and gods, and when we come to fight against the power there, we will have more chances to win."


    some people seriously said.


    "More chance to win? Hum, I''m afraid it''s not true. If it''s someone else''s good to say, the two fairies -- hum, "


    some people disdain it.


    "It''s also true that these two people are narrow-minded. In those years, in order to prevent the Lord of huayueye from being promoted to the Immortal King, they did everything in their power, and their reputation had become bad,"


    another person said coldly.


    "Maybe their mood will change when they are promoted to the immortal queen. After all, they are also fighting for luck, and no one wants to be suppressed by a fairy king for thousands of years," someone explained.


    "If they can think that, that would be the best. By the way, I haven''t heard of Luotian''s name for a long time recently. I don''t know where he went."


    "This Luotian is very mysterious. Although he is young, he can compete with the strong men of the older generation. Do you see, even the elite team of the strong in the charge of the Lord huayueye is not willing to participate in it."Unknowingly, the public shifted the topic to Luo Tian.


    "It''s not that they disdain it, but that the combat power of other people is really higher than that of elite teams. They are enough to fight against the strong of the older generation. Naturally, they are not willing to join this kind of team,"


    someone seriously said.


    "Well, I think that this man didn''t show up in Tiandi gate at that time. Once he came out of the water, he flew into the sky. He was much stronger than that fairy boy."


    "fairy boy? They have already been dumped for 18 blocks, and they are not of the same level at all. "


    some people even said frankly.


    "Luotian --"


    Jiuding Jianzong, in a void, a man in white, like a young neighbor, has red lips and white teeth, but a pair of eyes reveals the vicissitudes of life.


    It was the fairy boy from Tiandi gate. He was very gifted. He had a good time along the way. However, when he met Luotian, he was repeatedly frustrated. Many people compared him with Luotian and regarded him as a stepping stone. This feeling made him crazy.


    Recently, there are rumors coming from outside again, which makes him almost out of anger. Over the years, Xiantong has been practicing hard and has reached the level of Xiandi''s cultivation. His ability to challenge beyond the level is extremely terrible. However, he can only fight the Immortal Emperor at most. Even if he has Xianhu, he can only suppress the junior high school Xianhuang. It is very difficult to kill him.


    However, Luotian is able to fight with the king. In the first battle of the divine world, Wu Shitian was killed. This news made him unable to kick his breath.


    "Luotian, I must fight you fair again."


    the fairy looks indifferent and whispers to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Xiantong, if you try to treat him as a friend, maybe you will be more relaxed. There are so many strong people in this world, but you don''t need to be so persistent."


    behind him, there is a man in white with a strong sword spirit. Behind him, there is a shadow of sword spirit.


    "Sword Fairy? Do you come to see my jokes, too? "


    Seeing the visitor, the fairy''s face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    Xiaojianxian gently shook his head: "some can be forced, some can not be forced, I have already put down, unfortunately, you can not put down, in our group of strong people of the times, you are still the strongest, right?"


    "Hum, don''t comfort me. You and Zhu Tiange''s strength have increased a lot recently. You have formed the shadow of sword soul, which is very good."


    the fairy boy looked at the little Sword Fairy and said faintly.


    Fairy children, xiaojianxian, zhutiange, and so on, are the strong elites who entered the Xiandao Academy in those years. Now almost everyone can stand alone.


    "I''m just pursuing my own goals, and I won''t compare with anyone else,"


    xiaojianxian said seriously.


    "You''re quite open. As a strong man, if he doesn''t have the heart to fight, he will be mediocre in his life."


    after a light look at the Sword Fairy, the fairy said coldly.


    "It''s better to be mediocre than to lose one''s life. One should cultivate one''s mind, and one should not lose one''s self. Luotian''s fighting power is really higher than ours. He should be self-conscious in everything, otherwise, he will have to suffer from his own hardships."


    xiaojianxian said seriously.


    "Shut up


    The fairy boy burst into drinking, and a strong anger appeared on his body and rose to the sky.


    Xiaojianxian smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is about to speak.


    At this time, a unique sound wave drum came from the sword clan, which was the drum sound of calling elite troops.


    For a time, the interior of Jianzong was like a locust, and countless strong men plundered to a performance arena of Jianzong.


    And a white dress, the most elegant flower moon night has arrived, sitting cross knees in the void, look solemn.


    He has always been in charge of the elite team. Therefore, these people usually practice in a void that he has opened up. They usually practice meditation to fight against the catastrophe.


    "what happened?"


    The elites of the strong from various forces, as well as some of the strongmen of the Xiandao academy, all looked dignified. I don''t know what happened.


    "I haven''t heard of anything recently, but there are only two immortal kings promoted. One is tiantianmen and the other is zhutianmen. I think it should be related to this event."


    some people are speculating.


    Soon, nearly 100 strong people appeared in the void in front of the flower moon night and visited the flower moon night.


    "Disciples, when the heaven and earth will be destroyed, it may happen at any time. It''s really gratifying that there are two immortal kings in our fairyland. This will increase the chance of winning the future wars. Sword seven, you can take fairies, xiaojianxian and others to Tianmen gate to congratulate you. Disciples from Xiandao academy, you can take Zhu Tiange and others to zhutianmen, and you can set off on the same day."


    The flower moon night concisely arranged the matter.


    "Lord Hua, it''s a good thing to be promoted to the Immortal King. However, it''s not necessary for all of us from the elite team to go."


    some people have raised an objection.


    "That is, Lord Hua, to tell you the truth, when you were promoted, someone had been secretly hindering your promotion. If you don''t tell us about the people behind you, we can still guess whether it''s true. Why should we congratulate you?"


    Some people said directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this world is our common heaven and earth. Today, we should not mention the past. The more we unite at this time to cope with the future catastrophe together," he continued, "and the Xuantian sect and the Hongying sect of Zhutian will teach and preach for you this time, It will help to improve your cultivation. This is your opportunity. "


    " so it is -- "


    the strong elites on the scene listened and nodded earnestly.


    After all, although they are rebellious, conceited and powerful, they have not yet reached the point where they have not even paid attention to these two immortal kings. It is indeed a great opportunity for them to be instructed and listen to morality.


    "In this case, we took the order to celebrate it."


    some people seriously said that the elite of the strong team were divided into two groups, namely, the Tianmen gate and Tianmen gate.


    "Boy, come on, come out. Do you want me to invite you?"


    After these people left, the flower moon night changed a pair of benevolent face, smile slightly, look to the void, light said.


    The void energy fluctuates slightly, and Luo Tian and Tian Qing appear in front of him.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Luo Tian bowed down to salute, and Tianqing nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, I almost avoided my divine sense. You are one of the few people in the fairyland," said Hua YUEYE with a smile.


    Luo Tian was ashamed and stepped forward: "don''t blame me, master. I just don''t want to have a conflict with those people. I don''t want to peep at them."


    you know, with Luotian''s fighting power, he can even suppress huayueye. However, in front of this person, Luotian still shows extraordinary deference, which is commensurate with the elder.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Fairies and their people are still young and full of vigor, and they can''t be naturalized into the old demons. Don''t mind."Hua YUEYE said with guilt that the fighting power and quality of these elites are all up to standard. However, some people can''t let go of their personal gratitude and resentment, which is also something that has not been done. However, in the future, the war still needs the highest fighting power, such as Luo Tian.


    "I won''t," Luo Tian said casually.


    "Luotian, are you back?"


    In the void, there is a human figure. It is just a flower that wants to look beautiful, beautiful and affectionate. It makes people want to be close to each other.


    "Well, come back to see you and your predecessors,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and several people entered the interior Hall of Jianzong.


    And the mother of Hua Xiangrong, yunmengqing, also came out. It''s no surprise that Luo Tian comes forward to see the ceremony.


    "Master, I killed the half step God King of Helian, and directly exchanged hands with Tianyi God King."


    it was divided into two parts: the host and the guest. When he mentioned what happened during this period, Luo Tian said directly.


    "Hand in hand with the heavenly king?"


    The night of the flower moon was startled.


    "Yes, but because he was so far away from him and was in the abyss of the universe, he was barely able to achieve his strength, so he killed the half step king of Helian in his hands," Luo Tian explained.


    "So it is."


    the night of the moon suddenly appears, but the look is also dignified. After all, this is really offending the God King of that day.


    "There''s nothing. Since we can''t hide, we have to face it. Fortunately, this man is still guarding the place. It''s impossible to return for a moment and a half. We still need time," said Yun Mengqing earnestly.


    "Tianyi God King is an ancient god king with powerful power and amazing powers, which is not so easy to deal with."


    Hua YUEYE gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll draw a clear line with Jianzong when the time comes. I just want you to take care of xiaoyaomen one or two."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    "Draw the line? Ha ha, boy, who do you think I am? Can my sword clan and your Xiaoyao gate be broken? Do you really think that I am a man who is afraid of life and death


    The flower moon night can not help but laugh, righteousness wind hair way.


    "Younger generation doesn''t mean that, younger generation just -"


    "my child, once the heaven and earth collapse, the strong people in the two realms of immortal and God are bound to fight against the existence there. You have great potential and will play a great role in the future. If Tianyi God King dares to fight with you at that time, it is bound to cause public anger in the two realms. Besides, some of the immortal kings will not sit down Regardless of it, the only way to do this is to try your best to improve your strength in case of unexpected needs. "


    yunmengqing has a thorough view of the overall situation of the situation.


    "Master, I will. If he guards there with all his heart, it will be for the sake of immortals and gods. If he tries to find trouble for me, I am not without a trace of resistance!"


    Luo Tian said calmly, eyes full of strong confidence.


    With a deep look at Luotian, yunmengqing nods gently.


    "Recently, fan Tianhuang''s deputy gate of Tiandi gate and Wuchen of zhutianmen have been promoted to be the king of immortals. Would you like to go and congratulate them?"


    The flower moon night looks to Luo Tian to ask earnestly.


    "I want to go back to the xiaoyaomen first."


    Luo Tian thought for a while and said that Luo Tian really didn''t like these two people. However, due to the face of the two sects, now xiaoyaomen is also a sect. It''s not good not to congratulate them. It''s just that Luotian wants to go back to the xiaoyaomen, and congratulations, and so on.


    "Well, after all, you''ve been away for such a long time, and there are too many people you care about in xiaoyaomen."


    Hua YUEYE nods.


    "My father, I''m going back to the Xiaoyao gate too."


    Hua Xiangrong looked at his father and said with some embarrassment.


    "You girl, that''s OK," said Hua YUEYE with a bitter smile. She knew that the daughter''s mind was all in Luo Tian''s body, and nodded willingly.


    Xiaoyaomen everything is safe and sound. After the last attack by the half step God King of Helian, the people of xiaoyaomen have been careful, so nothing happened.


    It''s no surprise to talk about today''s major events.


    "My child, all the major sects in the fairyland have successively gone to tiantianmen and Tianmen to congratulate them. Do we want to go to xiaoyaomen, let alone fan Tianhuang and liaowuchen? Are there your old friends among these two sects?"


    Thirteen imperial concubine called Luo Tian to say seriously.


    "Mother, I understand what you mean. If you don''t go, xiaoyaomen will inevitably be isolated, which will make people gossip. Don''t worry, I will go."


    "would you like to send some people to congratulate you?"


    Thirteen imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    Luo Tian gently shook his head: "I don''t have too powerful people in xiaoyaomen. If I pass rashly, it will not only make people think they are not taken seriously, but will inevitably be humiliated and not delayed."


    "that''s reasonable. Now the two circles are mixed together, and the situation is turbulent. Don''t push the xiaoyaomen to the top of the storm."


    thirteen imperial concubines Seriously.


    "Yes, my mother, I know how to do it."


    LUO Tianning''s heavy road.


    "By the way, recently, Xiao Ling and Yu Wuqi have behaved abnormally. You can go and have a look at it."


    the thirteen imperial concubine thought for a moment and said.


    "The two of them?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, nodded, and then disappeared.


    Xiaoling and Yu have no time to do something wrong. Recently, the two girls are abnormal and their character is a little moody. They often argue with others, and even have a big war. If it wasn''t for Duoduo and others to stop them, they might fall.


    At this moment, there is a space and blossoming in the xiaoyaomen. Master Yiyuan and other Buddhist masters are chanting sutras. There are a lot of Buddhist chapters in the void. The golden Buddhist texts flash constantly. The master Yiyuan is the leader, solemn and solemn.


    Among them, Xiaoling, dressed in purple, has drooping hair and purple light. Behind her, there is a huge fire Unicorn emerging, sending out angry roars.


    Not far away, the jade in white has no time, her body is hazy, like a fairy in the moon, her energy breath is also restless, and behind her, it is a huge jade phoenix.


    This is the essence of jade.


    "Boom -"


    at this time, the surface of the xiaoyaomen roared, and a mountain like thing began to move, shaking off countless sediment, and even covered with plants and weeds.


    "Dragon? Is he starting to riot, too? "


    Many people in xiaoyaomen were surprised.


    The dragon has been in the xiaoyaomen for a long time. If it wasn''t for his explosion, many people would have forgotten his existence. However, some old people in xiaoyaomen knew that he, Luotian, Suping, Peirong, Duoduo, Shangguan Feiyan, and so on, respected the dragon. After all, the Dragon protected the existence of the other side of the starry sky, which was very mysterious, and later followed Luo Tian When he arrived at the land of golden moon, he went all the way to the back of the thirty third world, and he fell into a deep sleep.I can''t think of it now, but it''s just as explosive.


    "Boom -"


    a black dragon gun appeared, powerful and powerful. He caught it in his hand and his eyes were red.


    "The boy is restless. What''s going on?"


    Lin tianku frowned slightly and held out his big hand to suppress the dragon. The Dragon gun was also held by him.


    "Don''t use force recklessly. There is a riot force in his body, and he can''t tell the enemy from the enemy at all."


    a voice came from behind the dragon, and his big hand pressed his heavenly cover. A huge force poured into his body and forced him to stabilize.


    "Shanya, Shanya, luoxiaoyou, you are back at last."


    when master Yiyuan saw Luotian appear, he nodded slightly and his face was gratified.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Dragon looks a little confused.


    "I''ll tell you later,"


    Luotian left the dragon and came to Xiaoling. He also used Xuanfa to stabilize Xiaoling.


    Then there was jade.


    "Luotian, I feel that I can''t break through the bottleneck. Once I get close to that bottleneck, my mind will be out of control."


    jade has no time to look at Luotian with a look of fear.


    "Big brother, me too."


    Xiaoling returned to the previous state and said to Luotian.


    "It seems that you all touched the prohibition," said Luo Tian.


    "The prohibition imposed by a fairy king at that time?"


    She heard Luo Tian say that there was a fairy king in the fairyland. The five great beasts had offended him. Therefore, some dragons, Phoenix and unicorn had been banned, and they could not reach a higher level. It was extremely vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    "They touched the prohibition, so they couldn''t cross the threshold of the domain."


    after listening to the words of each flower, Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Those who can get such a ban are definitely masters at the level of Immortal King or even God King, and they are of high level. Otherwise, they can''t be immortal. Like a kind of devil, they have a far-reaching influence from generation to generation."


    Master Yiyuan said seriously.


    "It should be a fairy king,"


    Luo Tian affirms that he tried to stop himself from killing the Jade Emperor in the immortal prison last time, which should also be his secret means.


    If that''s the case, this person should not deal with his master Wuqu old man very much.


    "Unexpectedly, there is another powerful opponent,"


    the sky looks like a heavy one. Tianyi God King is a powerful opponent with potential, and there is an inexplicably more Immortal King. Luotian''s road can be imagined.


    "No matter what, we have to find their way to break the ban."


    Luo Tian took a deep breath at Xiaoling, yuwuqi and Shenlong, and firmly said that they were all their close relatives, especially the Dragon came from the other side of the starry sky. Their identities were very important, and even related to the cause and effect there. Therefore, we should never let him have an accident.


    "Luotian, the law of breaking the ban is not in a hurry. If we suppress it or advance, there will be no problem. I just hope you can become strong. When you are strong, everything will be solved easily."


    Yu has no time to look at Luotian and say it seriously.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Yu''s words are reasonable. The poor monk gives them a seal script for each of them to seal their own knowledge of the sea. Once they find a way to break the ban, it''s not too late to do it again,"


    Master Yiyuan said earnestly with his hands together.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and nodded gently, but in his heart, he blamed master. For such a long time, he didn''t even see a face, so he could cast a shadow.


    Now there is no sound at all. His master is really at ease about himself and makes Luo Tian a little speechless. However, he knows that he needs to walk his own way without interference from others.


    "It seems that we really need to go to tiantianmen or zhutianmen to congratulate them."


    finally, Luotian whispered to himself that Zhutian Hongying and xuantianzong are the two long-standing immortal kings in the fairyland, and some things need to be consulted.


    Now that he has decided to stay in xiaoyaomen for three days, Luotian finds Xiaoling, yuwuqi and Shenlong no longer in trouble. He feels relieved and says goodbye to everyone and leaves xiaoyaomen alone.


    This time, he didn''t take any one with him. Even Tianqing stayed at the xiaoyaomen gate. He only took a mount, that is, the flying donkey. After this period of practice, the donkey has made great progress. It has reached the middle stage of the demon emperor and is powerful.


    Zhutianmen is the second largest sect among the ten sects in the fairyland. Although Zhutian Hongying is from Tiandi sect, its strength is not weaker than xuantianzong.


    Luo Tian spent some time in Tiandi gate under the care of Lingbo fairy. However, Luotian didn''t really like Tiandi gate. He killed Fenghua elder and yunzhongyue in public. Many disciples of Tiandi gate resented their own heart. Therefore, Luotian decided not to go to Tiandi gate, but to zhutianmen instead to visit this strange woman in heaven and earth ¡£


    Although zhutianmen is the second largest sect in the fairyland, it is not inferior at all. Moreover, the whole sect seems to contain all kinds of celestial phenomena. The supernatural power and morality are awe inspiring. Auspicious clouds are rising and all spirits are playing in the mountains. Compared with the vastness and vastness of Tiandi gate, there is a quiet and peaceful atmosphere here.


    "Congratulations to elder Wu Chen on his promotion to the throne of Immortal King, which is really the blessing of fairyland."


    Among the heavenly gates, there is a huge temple.


    A group of young disciples are congratulating the dust-free elder on his promotion to the throne of Immortal King. These people are just some members of the elite team who have just arrived, including Zhu Tiange and others.


    "Ha ha, everyone, you are the mainstay of our fairyland, and your achievements are limitless. I''m very lucky to be promoted to the Immortal King. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, ha ha, ha ha."


    it''s natural for me to become a fairy king from a supreme elder. Naturally, I''m satisfied and righteous. Although I''m modest, it''s covered up I can''t live with the complacent look in my heart.


    In the past, although he was an elder of the supreme emperor, there would be congratulations at the Jin level for the existence of the Immortal Emperor. However, unlike today, many sects in the fairyland have come to celebrate. That kind of glory can not be realized without personal experience.


    "The dust free fairy King finally succeeded in promotion to the Immortal King and finally fulfilled his wish. It''s really gratifying to think that in those years, it was so difficult for the fairy king to be promoted. Now, you are promoted together with the elder fan Tianhuang of Tiandi gate. It''s really unexpected that you are promoted together with the elder fan Tianhuang of Tiandi gate."


    some disciples lamented, but it changed Wuchen''s face.


    After all, in those days, he and fan Tianhuang even had Xianci and Hua Yingqi''s efforts to prevent Hua YUEYE from being promoted. Although it was not spread in the fairyland, many people knew about it.Therefore, although the disciple congratulated openly, it was ironic in secret. No wonder Wuchen was dissatisfied.


    "The environment of the two celestial realms has changed, and they have been mixed into one. The fate between heaven and earth has changed. It is also a blessing for me to be promoted to the Immortal King at the same time. Fortunately, there are two more great figures in our fairyland who can fight against the future. Fortunately, fortunately," a voice came from the two elders of xuanming, who solved the current embarrassment and flushed the void at the same time The dust bowed slightly.


    "Two younger martial brothers, don''t be too polite. We are brothers in the end. Hehe, as the fairy King now, don''t I have any measurement?"


    Dust free skin smile meat do not smile said.


    "It''s said that now many schools send strong people to celebrate, and some even come to the sect head in person. Elder martial brother, you''d better meet with each other."


    one of xuanming''s two elders said faintly.


    "You - those are all small sects. Why bother me, the Immortal King? You can do it with you. By the way, Tiange, although you are a member of the elite team, you are a member of the disciples of various Tianmen. You should go with me."


    said Liu Wuchen casually.


    "Elder, our Tianmen have always been fair to people, regardless of their ages and children. You have just been promoted to the fairy king, so you should --"


    ZHU Tiange frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, song of heaven, you are so bold. You are just a little disciple, not even the Immortal Emperor. How dare you scold me? Now I''m going to punish you for thinking about your mistakes for a hundred years and let you have a long memory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    For a moment, the Immortal King''s breath filled his body. He stretched out his hand and grasped the heavenly songs to throw him into the thinking abyss of the heavenly gates and let him think.


    The Immortal King, once it''s done, it''s extremely terrifying and stressful. The young elite disciples present can''t resist it. Moreover, it''s a family affair of the heavenly gate, and they can''t do anything about it.


    "No dust, stop it."


    at this moment, two elders of xuanming have made a move. Both of them are powerful immortal emperors, and they should be extraordinary. The spirit of the Immortal Emperor is vigorous. The two big hands contain many kinds of magical powers, and attack the dust-free empty energy hand at the same time.


    However, after all, the fairy king is a fairy king. Even if Wuchen has just been promoted, he is also the Immortal King. The kind of pressure of the king of heaven and earth is not comparable to the two immortal emperors of xuanming.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the collapse of the great hands of the two immortal emperors of xuanming only blocked part of the dust-free magic energy, and the remaining energy was also extremely terrifying, which could not be countered by the heavenly songs.


    "Wave!"


    At this time, the powerful blow of Wuchen suddenly burst like a soap bubble and disappeared without a trace.


    "A finger of the world of mortals?"


    Wuchen can''t help but be shocked, I saw a beautiful and incomparable virtual shadow in front of me, just like the water wave, which is not very real.


    "Master?"


    Wu Chen lost his voice and stood up from the high seat.


    "I''ve seen the masters of the heavenly gate."


    seeing the shadow, a group of strong people present rushed to worship.


    "Now you have become the king of immortals and become a good prestige."


    the comer is just the projection of red Britain in the sky. However, it is full of dignity and an invisible force that holds up the people. At the same time, he looks at Wuchen and shouts coldly.


    "Headmaster, I dare not, but I just --"


    although I have been promoted to be the king of immortals, I am in awe of Hongying in the sky. When I see Hongying in the sky getting angry, I shiver violently and rush forward to make amends.


    "Many sects can come to our Tianmen to celebrate, regardless of their strength, they are guests. As a fairy king, you should treat each other with courtesy and bow down. You can''t ignore everything with the power of an Immortal King. Do you understand?"


    The red English of the sky exclaimed coldly.


    "Yes,"


    he whispered.


    "Go ahead, receive them, preach for them, and do your duty as a fairy king,"


    the sky said faintly, and finally disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, we --"


    at this moment, two old men of xuanming come forward.


    "Hum, go."


    as the king of immortals, Wu Chen felt that his face was lost. He hated Hongying and didn''t give him any face. Anyway, she was the Immortal King. She and the same realm existed, but she still reprimanded like ordinary disciples, which made him angry.


    Before leaving, the dust-free did not forget to stare at the sky songs.


    "Fortunately, this martial uncle is not the master of the sect. Otherwise, zhutianmen will have an accident under his command sooner or later."


    looking at Wuchen''s departure, Zhu Tiange felt a little heavy and said to himself. He knew Wuchen well. Once he mastered zhutianmen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiaoyaomenluotian, come to visit the Tianmen,"


    at this moment, a voice comes from the gate of the heavens, spreading all over the empty world, penetrating into the deep space, rolling and mighty.


    "Luotian? Luotian of xiaoyaomen is coming


    Suddenly, there was a sensation among the heavenly gates.


    "Hum, I''m afraid that Luotian is not a good person. Have you heard that when the sword clan''s flower moon night was promoted, elder Wu Chen played secretly. Luo Tian also had a fight with this person. Although there was no direct battle, with this person''s talent, you can''t help knowing who the other party is."


    "good, but now that Wuchen has been promoted to Immortal King, Luo Tian is afraid to be his opponent Now, this person should not come to ask for trouble, but to show his / her good intentions? It should not be. I know something about luotian''s temperament. He is not that kind of person. He represents xiaoyaomen. He is the head of Xiaoyao sect. Maybe he just comes to celebrate normally. He didn''t think so much about it. "


    " yes, he is arrogant, and his eyes are not soft. Although the elder Wuchen is promoted to the Immortal King, he is not necessarily regarded by him. It is said that he is in God The world has killed Wu Shitian, who is strong in promoting himself to the half step God King. "


    " hum, after all, it is the half step God King, and it is still a strong self promotion. How can it compare with the Immortal King? "


    someone hums.


    "However, the constitution of the divine world is very strong and invincible in close combat. Although you are promoted by force, it is not much weaker than the primary Immortal King who just promoted."


    "OK, you should not strengthen the prestige of the divine world here, but weaken the spirit of our celestial world."


    "that''s the truth."


    "well, you don''t have to earn any more. Look, he''s coming."


    the arrival of Luotian is natural Some people received, xuanming two immortal emperors, as well as the friends of various heavenly songs went to meet them in person."Brother Luo, you''re all right. You''re here at last."


    ZHU Tiange was very happy to see Luo Tian. This poor talker only welcomed Luo Tian with a smile. After all, Luo Tian helped him and saved his own woman.


    "Brothers, without notice in advance," Luo Tian said with a smile and looked at the two elders at the same time: "I''d like to trouble the two elders to meet you in person. Luotian is not worthy of it."


    "ha ha, my little friend, your arrival has made the gate of heaven bright and bright."


    the two elders of xuanming had a great appreciation of Luotian. At the moment, one of them stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "The elder is polite, but the younger generation is not worthy of it."


    Luo Tian bowed down and said seriously.


    "Little friend has great strength and infinite potential. Even we can''t do it. In the future, don''t call yourself younger in front of us, otherwise it will hurt us."


    another of the two elders of xuanming said with a smile.


    "You are welcome."


    Luo Tian nodded his head and nodded. After all, this is a heaven and earth respected by the strong, and he said it well. Therefore, Luotian was not too rigid in this matter.


    "Little friend, our elder martial brother is there. Would you like to -"


    looking at the black faced Wuchen in the distance, the two old men of xuanming hesitated slightly.


    "Naturally, it''s a good thing to have a fairy king in the fairyland."


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Wuchen.


    "Congratulations on Wuchen elder''s promotion to the Immortal King, and congratulations from Luotian, a carefree gate."


    Luotian''s hand is over.


    "Hum, thank you very much"


    he said darkly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Luo Tian looked at the man and said casually.


    "Well, little friend, since you are here, why don''t you go and have a rest at the mountain where you are? How about our discussion?"


    Two old men from xuanming sent an invitation to Luotian.


    "That''s what it means," Luo Tian smiles, and then the three leave directly, along with Zhu Tiange.


    "You --"


    the dust-free face is gloomy and wants to drip water, which hardly pays attention to him, the newly promoted fairy king. It seems that you have come here to congratulate, just passing by casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    However, thinking of the words of Hongying of Zhutian, she took a deep breath and earnestly received other guests. Then she preached and taught, and completed the task assigned to her by Hongying.


    After all, the fairy King preached is extremely rare, and he has a deep understanding of the cultivation and understanding. Therefore, the dust-free preaching hall attracted almost all the guests and disciples in an instant.


    "The two elders, brothers Zhu Tian, are really sorry that you have lost the chance to listen to the sermon because of the reception."


    Luotian said apologetically on the mountain where the two elders of xuanming were located.


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t say that. To be honest, I didn''t know that he could be promoted to the Immortal King, but I didn''t know about his character. You must know that he would have some reservations about what he said, so don''t listen to it."


    one of the two elders of xuanming said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Luo, we are divided into two groups. One group goes to Tiandi gate and the other goes to Tiandi gate. After fan Tianhuang and Wuchen Xianwang speak to them, the guests leave. Then our headmaster will preach to the disciples of the elite team. Then, we will listen together."


    ZHU Tiange excitedly says.


    "Oh? So, the disciples who go to the gate of heaven and earth will come to the gates of heaven and earth? "


    Luo Tian was stunned when he heard it.


    "If the plan has not changed, it is arranged in this way. After all, the disciples of the elite team are the end of the whole fairyland, and they will depend on them in the future."


    the two elders of xuanming laughed at the same time.


    "So it is."


    Luo Tian nodded and had to say that the big school is a big school after all, and the pattern in his mind is different. What they think about is the whole world and the world. As for dust-free, fan Tianhuang, and the flow of the moon in the clouds, they are still a very small part.


    "Two elders, I have an ungrateful request. Would you like to see the headmaster? How about informing me?"


    Luo Tian said his intention.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, according to the truth, you are the Xiaoyao sect leader. It''s natural for you to visit our headmaster, but --"


    "it''s just that I''m weak, and the heavenly sect leaders don''t care to meet each other, right?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Well, it''s not. Recently, our headmaster seems to be in a bad mood. He is a bit agitated. To be honest, he just reprimanded Wu Chen. At this time, I''m worried about going to disturb her."


    the two elders of xuanming were embarrassed and explained the reason.


    "It''s like this -"


    Luo Tian suddenly realized.


    -


    "none of these people are here today. Is it in the gate of heaven and earth?"


    At this moment, Zhutian Hongying, the leader of the heavenly gate, is the holy land of practice. At this moment, Zhu Tian Hongying looks dignified and whispers to herself. There is a treasure like a mirror in front of her.


    Just now, she used this treasure to secretly explore all the guests and disciples who came here, and found nothing special.


    Hongying, dressed in red, looks like a dream, but it gives people a feeling of astonishment.


    In fact, Zhu Tian Hongying has been worrying about the people who suffered from the Hongmeng catastrophe on that day. Recently, they have been paying close attention to them, but they have not been able to find out in secret.


    After all, it is not easy for those who can survive this catastrophe. It is also a normal thing to cover up the atmosphere of heaven and earth and the opportunities of heaven. If it was not for her strength, it would not have been predicted.


    "If that person is just fine and evil, it must be eliminated in time, otherwise, once the world collapses, this person will become a great trouble."


    Hongying in Zhu Tian''s heart is pondering and looks dignified.


    She can be said to be among the fairyland''s fairylands at present. The existence of the peak is not comparable to that of xuantianzong in some aspects. It has to be said that Hongying in Zhutian is a rare strange woman in heaven and earth.


    This daughter is worried about the world, heart for the vicissitudes of heaven and earth, she had a partner at the end of her life.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, a powerful energy wave appeared above the void of the gate of heaven. The dark clouds rolled and the energy was so powerful that some people could hardly breathe. Even the dust-free preaching of the Immortal King was interrupted.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed, and saw the endless void, suddenly split. A blue claw was like a dragon with dense scales. Its fingertip was extremely sharp, like a Heavenly Sword. It cut through the void and clawed down to the bottom.


    "Dragon?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not a dragon. The dragon is not so powerful. Is it the wild animals in that place coming out?"


    Some people looked like they were drinking.


    "Roar, get back to me."


    at this moment, with a clean and loud drink, the Immortal King''s power is fully displayed. With a swing of the big sleeve, the Taoist energy is like a wall, and it blows at the paw.


    "Boom -"


    even the high-level Immortal Emperor can easily kill the primary Immortal King. The magic power of this blow can be said to be extremely powerful, but it is unexpected that the energy wall, instead of smashing the mysterious giant claws, is directly caught by the other party, and the three toes instantly inflate. It seems that it will directly destroy the heaven and earth."The wasteland is definitely a ferocious beast in the wasteland. Can the Immortal King and God King guarding the wasteland be unable to resist it?"


    Someone said solemnly.


    "However, the world has not been broken, and the two major portals have not collapsed. How can the powerful existence there break through?"


    Another said out of his voice.


    "Dharma gate of heaven!"


    At the moment, the clean face changed greatly, and the Immortal King was frustrated in public, which made him angry. For a moment, the energy in his body rolled like a vast ocean. His hands were interlaced, and a rag bag appeared in his hand. As soon as he threw it, it suddenly swelled in the wind and covered the mysterious claw.


    "The Dharma of heaven? Unexpectedly, the dust-free Immortal King even used this magic weapon. It was a magic weapon that he practiced hard. He became the immortal queen and practiced it again. It was very powerful. If you don''t get to the Immortal King, you dare not fight against him. "


    when you see these heavenly Dharma sects, the disciples in the heavenly gate exclaim.


    "Hum, rubbish,"


    the muffled and stuffy voice came from the huge claw, which seemed to disdain dust-free at all. What''s more, during the speech, it broke the various heavenly Dharma sects in one fell swoop and broke into pieces.


    "When is it? Are you still distracted? Hope to put the overall situation first. "


    from the depths of the Tianmen gate, the voice of Hongying in the sky seems to be not aimed at the people present, but at the people there.


    At the same time, pointing to the giant claw.


    This finger is extremely powerful, as if across the heaven and earth, immortal River, the universe reincarnation, the world of mortals.


    "Boom --"


    the huge claw was cut off directly, and the other party was eating pain and retreated back.


    "Hum, the heaven and earth are ours sooner or later. Hongying, you wait for me."


    the dull voice comes, and the endless void recovers its calm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    "My God, what happened? I seemed to be dreaming just now."


    there were too many guests and the elite disciples seemed to have just come back to their senses. It was a sense of pressure when the world was broken and people couldn''t resist it. Even dust was shocked.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to panic. This world will not collapse in a short time."


    The voice of Hongying was heard again, which stabilized everyone''s restless mood. However, everyone present knew that it was not far away from that day. First, there was a change in Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate, and now it is more terrible. The wild animals in that place have put their paws in.


    Although I don''t know the level of the wild beast in that place, it can be seen that the Immortal King''s junior Wuchen is not an opponent at all, let alone them.


    For a time, many elites and powerful people, as well as sects and aristocratic families, were very complicated in their hearts. They were worried and worried. When the real catastrophe came, they didn''t know where to go, and they felt more dependent on the Tianmen.


    "In the future, maybe only the Immortal King and the God King can participate in the war, and even the Immortal Emperor may not have the qualification -"


    some people said sadly.


    Br >


    "some of the elite can''t resist the spirit of the elite.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If you can break through the void there and put your claws here, it must be the most fierce beast. I believe that it can''t be all of this level. We still have a place to use."


    with Wu Chen, he said seriously.


    "I hope so --"


    after listening to this person, the mood of the people is better.


    "A finger of the world of mortals?"


    At the moment, on the mountain top of xuanming''s two old men''s practice, Luotian''s look is a little chilly.


    He knew the sudden scene just now. He was preparing to cooperate with the dust-free to kill the wild animal, but he didn''t expect to be chopped off by a finger.


    Luo Tian is very familiar with this finger. When he broke the space barrier and came back to the fairyland, he was attacked by this man. If his opponent didn''t capture himself first, he would be hurt under this finger.


    At that time, he was wondering who was the one who attacked him, even suspected that it was the powerful immortal thorn who escaped. However, he did not think that it was Hongying of Zhutian.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just our master''s magic power. When she pointed to the world of mortals, she spent her time in the world of mortals -"


    elder xuanming''s words further confirmed Luo Tian''s conjecture. With a cold hum, she suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, where are you going


    The two elders of xuanming were shocked because he sensed that the direction of Luotian''s going was actually the direction of their headmaster.


    "Roar -"


    the four corner killing array at the foot of Luotian was unfolded, and his body was extremely fast. He broke through three forbidden areas and went to the depths of the heavenly gates.


    "Who? Wanton


    A cold voice came from the sky. It was Hongying in the sky. A pair of beautiful eyes opened and closed, and a fierce breath broke out. With a finger of jade hand, an energy shot out in an instant, turning into a thousand silk screens and covering Luotian.


    "Roar --"


    Luo Tian roared, and the Dragon axe in his hand instantly took a hand and chopped at the energy net.


    However, the invincible dragon axe couldn''t break the energy net, and at once bound his body and couldn''t move. Depending on what kind of magic power he used, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Zhutian Hongying is worthy of being Zhutian Hongying. It is fantastic that Luotian has powerful means. Even if Luotian can defeat the first level fairy king, she is far from her opponent. She has taken photos of her.


    In the holy land of Hongying''s practice, she, dressed in red, stares at the people she photographed coldly. In her beautiful eyes, she is slightly stunned.


    "Are you Luotian? You bastard, you want to kill me


    "Hum, you are a powerful Immortal King. How could I kill you? At that time, you, the Lord of heaven and earth and master Hua saved me from the immortal gate. I am grateful for that. However, I want to ask why you shot me not long ago?"


    Bound by the red English in the sky, Luo Tian asked in a cold voice.


    "To you? You bastard, when did I attack me? I know a lot about you. Even after killing Wu Shitian, I thought I could fight against me? "


    Hongying cheered coldly.


    "I know it''s not your opponent, but I can''t see the sand in my eyes. As the master of the gate and the powerful fairy king, do you want to deny such small things? I can remember you as new as the world of mortals


    Luo Tian cheered, but he regretted that he was too reckless. This woman is so terrible that she is the most powerful woman he has ever met. She has no power to return to her hand.


    "A finger of the world of mortals?"Hongying in the sky frowns gently and looks at Luotian.


    "It was you that day? Breaking the space barrier? "


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Luo Tian suddenly denied it. I don''t know why he was so impulsive just now. He once heard Tianqing say that it came from the gate of heaven and was the magic power of Hongying. Why did he send it to his door? Is it just that red dust a finger to affect him?


    "Boy, who is it really? A finger of the world of mortals. I have only shot twice recently. I didn''t expect to be escaped by you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''d like to see what you''re thinking in the sea of knowledge."


    Hongying of Zhutian looks at Luotian, who is like a fish on the plank. A jade hand reaches out and grabs Luotian''s head.


    "Dare you?"


    Luo Tian was shocked, and his powerful divine consciousness suddenly turned into a sword of Dao Xu and rushed to Hongying in the sky.


    "Hum, you dare to move the door and make an axe in front of me."


    the red English of Zhutian plays. Suddenly, the sword of preface collapses, and the jade hand presses on Luo Tian''s head to forcibly acquire his memory.


    "What a strange knowledge of the sea --"


    Hongying in Zhutian looks dignified, and instantly obtains a large amount of information from Luotian. When she wants to go deeper, a powerful energy wave comes and flicks her jade hand away.


    "How could that be possible? Is it you? "


    Hongying''s face finally changed. With a wave of her hand, a mirror light appeared in front of her and threw Luo Tian into it.


    "Bang!"


    The mirror light was directly broken, and a flash of lightning from the beginning of a great dream struck her, but it was dissolved by her.


    "It''s you, it''s really you,"


    looking at Luo Tian, Zhu Tian Hongying said with some surprise that she had been looking for the person who had passed the Hongmeng catastrophe on that day, but she didn''t expect that it was Luotian.


    "What the hell have you done to me, damned woman?"


    Luo Tian roared, giving birth to a sense of powerlessness, which is a feeling of powerlessness that has never been felt before. Zhutian Hongying is too terrible a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    Luo Tian was dropped out, only felt a moment of mysterious turn, did not understand what happened.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to speak ill, I will kill you directly."


    ZHU Tian Hongying said coldly. Her voice was so strong that she was beyond his imagination. Her many magical powers were not worth mentioning in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, you are an elder and a fairy king. However, everyone''s knowledge of the sea has his own privacy. It''s a bit too much for me to do so."


    Luo Tian calmed down and seriously said that Zhutian Hongying has always had a good impression on him, even better than xuantianzong. Just now, he was impulsive, and only then did he speak disrespectfully.


    "It''s a big deal, so I have to be careful. With my strength, it''s easy to kill you. In front of you, I don''t need to cover up anything,"


    when Hong Ying put on her red dress, she turned around and hummed indifferently.


    "Master, even the xuantianzong of Tiandi gate doesn''t pay much attention to me. How can I care about a boy like me? However, I''ve heard a lot about my deeds, and I respect them a lot. Just now, I was in a state of disrespect. However, what''s the big thing that the elder said about a big thing?"


    Luo Tian looks at Hongying, the most beautiful woman in the sky. She is close to her eyes, but as far away as the horizon. It is a gap of strength and a kind of magic power of her.


    "The first thing I want to tell you is that the two gates of Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate are about to collapse. The barriers between heaven and earth are extremely fragile. If you are not shaken, you may collapse. If you break through the wall without authorization, it has already threatened the safety of the heaven and earth. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand, but I have to do it. So, the elder wants to arrest me? The red world did not mean to kill, but wanted to detain me, so I escaped, right? "


    "It''s good that you know. There are only the king who is the first among the talents in heaven and earth. But do you know that there can be a strong one above the Immortal King,"


    ZHU Tian Hongying said solemnly to Luotian.


    "Is there a strong one above the fairy king?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned. He came to the fairyland for such a long time. He only knew that the Immortal King and the God King were the top of the heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that there would be a strong existence above this level.


    "Yes, it''s just a legendary existence. I haven''t seen a person for hundreds of thousands of years, even I''ve only heard about it. But you Luotian, if you don''t fall down in the future, may become that kind of person, but it''s too difficult,"


    ZHU Tian Hongying said solemnly to Luotian.


    Fortunately, Luotian''s character, she Zhutian Hongying, has heard that she is a righteous person. Otherwise, Zhutian Hongying would not give Luotian a chance to speak. She would have killed him for a long time.


    "What kind of person is that?"


    Luo Tian asks seriously, look some doubt.


    "Hongmeng supreme!"


    "Hongmeng supreme?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "It''s true that heaven and earth are boundless, not immortals or gods. One thought can become the world and one thought can destroy the world. It is the greatest existence between heaven and earth. The order of the whole universe is determined by him."


    ZHU Tian Hongying seriously said.


    "Will I be the supreme of Hongmeng in the future?"


    Luo Tian was a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would be that kind of existence.


    "Luotian, don''t be too complacent. This situation, one in a billion, depends on how you go. In addition, I just checked your physical condition. You have the potential to become a fairy king. However, it is totally different from the fairy king. Although there are 3000 orders, your knowledge of the sea is different from others, and your combat power is too challenging More than that, it has already exceeded the state of a fairy king when he was young. Therefore, although you are an Immortal King now, your real state should be the Immortal Emperor, "Zhu Tian Hongying said earnestly.


    "It seems that this woman has indeed explored her own secret."


    Luo Tian murmured that her own knowledge of the sea could be incorporated into living beings, and that the universe could be transformed into reality was his greatest secret, but it was broken by the red Ying of the sky.


    "Well, as a powerful fairy, she has a good character and should not have any problems,"


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Master, don''t you know how I should go


    Luo Tian earnestly asked for advice.


    "Be frank and go your own way. There are five kinds of energy in your body, which should be the five elements energy, which occupy the central palace. Moreover, your knowledge of the sea and the elixir field are interlinked. It''s like a dragon in the middle. This is the first time I''ve seen such a situation."


    Hongying in the sky looks at Luotian.


    "I see. Thank you very much," Luo Tian said.


    "In those days, it was so difficult to be promoted to the Immortal King on the night of flowers and moons, which was repeatedly blocked by Wuchen and fan Tianhuang. I believe you also know that now that Wuchen has been promoted to Xianwang, you are afraid that it is not just to congratulate you."


    Hongying of Zhutian changes the topic and looks at Luotian casually."I will not come to congratulate him for his success. In fact, I mainly want to visit my predecessors."


    Luo Tian said truthfully.


    "Your visit is very special. Just come in?"


    Hongying stares at Luo Tiandao.


    "Cough, don''t blame me, I was also impulsive before," Luo Tian said with some sweat.


    "Well, if you have any questions, I will tell you as long as you know."


    Zhutian Hongying obviously did not pay attention to Luotian''s recklessness. In other words, knowing that Luotian was the man of Hongmeng catastrophe, his attitude has obviously improved.


    "I want to know what other fairies are there besides the old Immortal King and the thousand generation king who guard the wasteland?"


    Luo Tian asked solemnly.


    "In addition to them, there is a king of immortals, and he is a very ancient existence, called the king of the immortals. He is very low-key. I didn''t know the existence of this man until I was there for a long time. What do you want to do with this?"


    Hong Ying thought for a moment and said.


    "King without shore?"


    Luo Tianyi Zheng, sure enough, he got the name of a fairy king from Hongying.


    "Master, to be honest with you, some of my disciples in Xiaoyao sect are dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. They met with bottleneck because their ancestors had curses. I suspect it was this fairy king who did it."


    Luo Tian said frankly.


    "Are you talking about the curse of the divine bird? I''ve heard of this too. "


    Hongying said faintly.


    "Please give me some advice to break this mantra," Luo Tianxing knelt down and said earnestly.


    "It seems that these disciples are not simple. With your arrogant personality, they even kneel down to ask me for advice."


    looking at Luo Tian, Zhu Tianhong said with deep meaning.


    "Well, you are an elder. It''s right to kneel down to you."


    Luo Tian said with some sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    "I can''t believe your mouth is very sweet."


    ZHU Tian Hongying glanced at Luotian, then said faintly: "the curse of the divine bird is not inextricable, but it is very difficult, and once you break it, you will offend the king of endless immortals. He is very powerful, even stronger than the king of heaven and one God."


    Hongying of Zhu Tian has already known Luo Tian and Tian Yi Shen King''s festival.


    "Even Hongmeng supreme, I will save them and break the curse!"


    Luo Tian firmly said that since he knew who the other party was, Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a terrible opportunity to kill him. Anyway, there were more lice and he was not afraid to bite him. He had offended Tianyi God King,


    "well, it seems that this is your old grudge. Even if I don''t tell you, you will meet in the future."


    Hongying sighs that she is a powerful fairy king There are too many enmities between the Immortal King and the God King. Otherwise, there won''t be so much trouble for the garrison there. If we start, we will work together, the whole fairyland and the divine world will be stable, and the strong ones in the wasteland will not be able to break through.


    "Thank you very much. Luo Tian will never forget to tell you today."


    after hearing this, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "The curse of the divine bird comes from the source. It is not a magic spell, but a curse. You need to gather the blood of five birds, and then use your blood essence as a guide to resolve it with the method of enlightenment,"


    ZHU Tian Hongying said earnestly.


    "Blood of five birds?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, the curse of birds is the curse of dragon, Phoenix, kylin, Xuanwu and Zhuque. As long as you gather their blood of more than 5000 years, plus your blood essence and the power of enlightenment," Hongying once again explained that she is indeed a powerful Immortal King. Even the ancient Immortal King''s curse, she even knows how to dissolve it.


    "Thank you, master."


    Luo Tian expressed his thanks earnestly.


    "However, Luo Tian, you should remember that the king of the boundless immortals has a strong personality. Once he finds out that you have broken the curse of the divine bird, he will take action. I hope you can be prepared mentally,"


    ZHU Tian Hongying warned.


    "Yes, the younger generation will be careful."


    Luotian condenses the heavy road.


    Hongying of Zhutian gazed at Luotian, nodded gently, and then sighed: "I, the red dust finger, was created by me. It''s powerful. You attach great importance to love and righteousness. You must have a deep understanding of the world of mortals. I''ll pass it on to you. When the key is right, I hope you can save your life."


    when Zhutian Hongying finished, the jade finger lifted, a burst of energy suddenly entered Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, huge memories came together. It was the magic power of the world of mortals that shocked Luo Tian and expressed his thanks again.


    The red dust refers to the world of mortals. It is mysterious and powerful. Luo Tian closed his eyes and digested dozens of breath before he fully understood the mystery of the magic power.


    "Master --"


    when Luotian opened his eyes, he found that Zhutian Hongying had left.


    "Brother Luo, are you all right?"


    when Luotian came out of the holy land of Hongying cultivation, the songs of heaven waiting outside asked anxiously.


    I saw Luo Tian rush to the holy land of their sect leader, but I was really shocked. I had been waiting outside. I didn''t dare to go in. When I saw the master come out, there was no shadow of Luotian. In a hurry, when I saw Luotian come out, I rushed to meet him.


    Lord, do you know where I am


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Fan Tianhuang, the vice head of Tiandi gate, came with some Jingwu troops and some congratulatory People. He mainly wanted to hear the sermon of a sect leader, and of course, the disciples of the elite team," Zhu Tiange said.


    "So it is. Brothers are worried about it."


    after listening to Zhu Tiange''s words, Luo Tian suddenly realized that Zhu Tian Hongying preached in person. Naturally, he and she almost represented the peak combat power of the whole fairyland.


    "I''ve seen the Lords of heaven!"


    At the moment, outside, in a vast and vast space, the real body of Hongying in the sky appears, and the powerful Immortal King is filled with air. Standing there quietly, however, there is a kind of inexplicable and powerful pressure, which is being accepted by all people.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. You should be flat."


    ZHU Tian Hongying said casually.


    "Master Zhu Tianmen, listen to our headmaster, you want to open the altar to preach, so my subordinates bring some disciples of the elite team and some congratulators to listen to the doctrine, which is really our honor."


    the first person is fan Tianhuang from Tiandi gate. At the moment, he looks around, and then smiles at Zhutian Hongying.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. This is also what I discussed with the Xuantian sect leader before. Heaven and earth are like eggs, which may be destroyed at any time. We should abandon the differences between schools and try our best to fight against the catastrophe."


    Zhutian Hongying coagulates the important way.


    "What the headmaster taught us is that we will remember it!"Many disciples said in unison.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, Taoism was separated, chaos and Hongqi, and all things were born. All kinds of spirits were given priority to, yin and Yang were raised, and the five elements were walking --"


    Hongying of Zhutian began to preach, which was profound and mysterious, and the words were pearls. Auspicious clouds appeared between heaven and earth, and there were spiritual birds. It was a great trend of Daoism.


    People are so obsessed with it that even fan Tianhuang and Liao Wuchen, the two newly promoted fairies, are addicted to them. Many of the other disciples are just like the top of their heads. Some of the energy in their bodies is ready to move, and they even have the impulse to be promoted and robbed immediately.


    Luo Tian and the songs of the heavens are also quietly listening to the Tao of Hongying. After all, this is the Tao of a powerful immortal. He has a deep understanding of heaven and earth, and the origin of magic and magic is the same. He has a deep understanding of the past life and the future.


    "Not to end, not to start well, to break the rules, break through the prison --"


    Luo Tian suddenly opened his mouth to whisper.


    The voice was not very loud, but it was resounding through the heaven and earth, breaking the rhythm of Hongying''s sermon.


    "Who is it? Who dares to disturb the preaching of the Lords of heaven


    Suddenly someone roared, and then many people looked at Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, you can remember the feeling in your heart. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Tian Hongying looked at Luo Tian and said faintly.


    "Yes, it was the younger generation who was reckless."


    Luo Tian bowed down to express his apology.


    "Headmaster, little brother Luotian is also sentimental. I hope you --"


    two old men of xuanming plead with Zhutian Hongying. They know that Zhutian Hongying is a girl, but she is resolute in killing. What she hates most is that someone disturb her.


    "All right, don''t say, fairy boy, you have Xianhu, but you have a resentment in your heart, which affects the improvement of your realm. I''ll help you and hope you can do it well."


    Hongying of Zhutian looks at xuanming and xuanming faintly, but looks directly at the fairy and says faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    "Master of heaven, I --"


    the fairy boy was so flattered that he didn''t expect that Zhutian Hongying would spot himself or even help himself. There were more than ten immortal emperors present, many powerful immortal emperors and two newly promoted fairy kings. Even xuantianzong, the head of her sect, had not been so kind to herself. She was even -


    for a while In the meantime, the impulse to let the fairy boy die for the one who knows himself. The powerful fairy king looks at himself differently. How can he not excite the fairy boy''s heart.


    "What''s the purpose of the headmaster? Why do you treat this fairy child with another eye? This son is not a man who has the overall situation in mind."


    the song of Zhu Tiange was silent, but he frowned slightly.


    "Bang --"


    Hongying of Zhutian hands, and this girl is so magical that she sees a beam of energy directly into the fairy''s body.


    "Roar --"


    it seems that the fairy boy can''t bear the energy of the red Britain in the sky, and can''t help but burst out a roar. The turbid energy in his body actually rushed out of his body, making his constitution and breath more pure.


    "Boom -"


    the wind and clouds are surging above the void, and lightning and thunder are thundering. A breath of the beginning of heaven and earth appears, which is extremely shocking.


    "This fairy boy has been robbed again. The origin of this son is really not simple. It even triggered the legendary initial robbery of heaven and earth."


    many powerful people were shocked by this scene.


    "This fairy boy is really not simple. Because of his unusual talent, he once got the supreme immortal weapon Xianhu. I heard that it was the immortal Hu who recognized the master automatically. You should know that he is one of the essence of the immortal gourd and has grown up."


    some people know the origin of the fairy boy, and he looks calm and says to himself in a soft voice.


    "What is the meaning of the heavenly sect leader? Is she -"


    looking at the Tianjie of the fairy boy, Luo Tian looks calm, but she suddenly thinks of a possibility, but it needs to be confirmed.


    "Boom -"


    the initial robbery of fairies is becoming more and more powerful. The whole void is like the end of the world and gives people a kind of inexplicable vitality, which is the characteristics of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that this fairy boy had such an opportunity and got the guidance of the masters of the heavenly gate. His achievements will be limitless. I''m afraid that he will break away from the elite team and directly step into the fighting power of the older generation of strong men!"


    Some people were envious, envious and whispering.


    "Yes, you see, the realm of this son is constantly climbing. It''s extremely terrible. It seems that it''s not normal."


    Some people lost their voice, only to see that the realm of fairies was increasing at a visible speed.


    The realm of fairy children began at the level of eight immortal emperors. Now, they have reached the peak of nine levels of immortal emperors.


    In the end, the breath of the whole person changed all of a sudden, and the breath of the emperor was very strong, and the emperor was the world.


    He broke through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor at one stroke, level one, level two, and finally, he stopped at the level of the third level of the Immortal Emperor, which surprised everyone.


    "Terrible, too terrible. Is the potential of this son so terrible?"


    Many people were moved. Even fan Tianhuang was clean, but he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s bad, it''s not good. This fairy boy has a deep resentment with Luotian, and he has been suppressed by Luotian. Now the strength of this son''s realm is advancing by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid it''s time to find Luotian''s trouble."


    the Xiaojian immortal from Jiuding sword sect thought of a possibility and couldn''t help looking at Luotian not far away.


    "Brothers, I''m going to leave when I''m down to the gate of heaven."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are so clear that he looks at the fairies in the robbery and says lightly. Besides, since the fairies began to cross the banditry, the Hongying of Zhutian has disappeared, which seems to be a way of expressing her displeasure because of her disturbance.


    Therefore, Luotian felt that it was not meaningful to stay here.


    "Luotian, Xiantong ferry robbery, such a grand event, you do not stay, congratulations?"


    Looking at Luotian, fan Tianhuang suddenly said coldly that he was, after all, a newly promoted Immortal King. His every move exuded the majesty of the Immortal King, and appeared in front of Luotian, blocking his way.


    "Fan, what do you mean? A fairy boy is going to rob me. Do you want to force me to come down to celebrate? I didn''t congratulate you on your promotion to the Immortal King. I''m afraid it''s a little uncomfortable in my heart. "


    Luo Tian stood with his hands down and looked at fan Tianhuang.


    "Do you, my Lord, send you a little fairy king to congratulate you?"


    Fan Tianhuang tone a knot, and then cold cheered.


    "Deputy head fan, Luotian is a guest of our heavenly gates. Although you are a fairy King now, you are also a guest. How can you force others?"


    At the moment, xuanming two immortal emperors some look down, plunder over, seriously said.


    "Xuanming, you two had better not be fussy. Although Luotian is a guest of our Tianmen, this is their Tianmen affair finally. We''d better not interfere. Do you know?"


    The dust-free fairy king also empty ferry steps over, the fairy King''s style is very upright."Dust free fairy king, although brother Luo has been in Tiandi gate, he is now the head of Xiaoyao gate and has no relationship with Tianmen gate. Besides, he is the headmaster of the gate of heaven and earth. How can we say that it is the gate of heaven and earth? He is our guest after all."


    ZHU Tiange boldly went forward and said.


    "Song of heaven, shut up for me. There is no part for you to speak here. This son has already offended our headmaster. Can''t you see that? If we let him leave the gate of heaven easily in this way, will we have no face? "


    Liao Wuchen was angry with Zhu Tiange. He was reprimanded by Zhutian Hongying because of Zhu Tiange. Now this guy jumped out again and made him angry.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''m afraid it will be more shameless for a while."


    Luo Tian''s face is calm as water, and he doesn''t want to see them like this again. The two fairies who look like clowns are pretending to be here.


    In the eyes of others, the Immortal King is incomparably powerful and unattainable. However, at the moment, in the eyes of Luotian, he is just like Wuchen and fan Tianhuang. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Small, you - presumptuous!"


    Fan Tianhuang didn''t think that he was promoted to become the king of immortals. Luotian still didn''t put himself in his eyes. He couldn''t help seeing a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "Luotian, you can challenge by leaps and bounds, so you don''t pay attention to the elders. Today I will challenge you."


    at the moment, the fairy in the void opens his eyes. Before the disaster is over, he looks at Luotian and offers his own Xianhu.


    What''s more terrible is that the Xianhu is also bathing in the thunder disaster and following him through the robbery.


    "It''s just a defeated general. Do you have the qualification? Do you really think it''s my opponent who is promoted? "


    Luo Tian turned his eyes impatiently and glanced at the fairy boy at will.


    "Hum, Luotian, I was originally a disciple of the gate of heaven and earth, but I was suppressed by you. I was criticized by heaven and earth, saying that I am inferior to you. Today I will compete with you," said the fairy boy calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    "It seems that Hong Ying has not helped him to get rid of his demons. He still has a deep resentment against himself. Why does she want to help him?"


    Looking at the Xianhu in the fairy''s hand, Luo Tian''s heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Are you really going to fight me?"


    Luo Tian Hao said with leisure.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you, Luotian. Today, most of the strong people in the world are here. I want to prove with my strength whether you are strong or me?"


    Fairy Child empty step forward, staring at Luo Tian indifferently said.


    "Fairy boy, you are the Immortal Emperor now, and you have the immortal gourd in your hand. Brother Luo is the Immortal King. Don''t you oppress people with high level?"


    The songs of heaven were discontented.


    "Oppress people with high level? Brothers, you are wrong. Luotian is very beautiful in the divine world. Even Wu Shitian, the half step God King who was promoted by force, has been killed. How can you say that I oppress people with high level


    The fairy boy said faintly that he is now the third level Immortal Emperor. He also has incredible fighting power and immortal gourd in his hand. Therefore, he is confident that he can fight with the half step fairy king and even the first fairy king. Therefore, he is not afraid of Luotian.


    "Well, you can see that he wants to force me to do it, and I have no way to do it."


    Luo Tian looked around the void and said faintly.


    "Hum,"


    the fairy boy snorted coldly, and the Xianhu was suspended on top of his head, and his body was very fast. He killed Luo Tian.


    The magic power between the hands and fingers of the fairy boy is unsteady, and the spirit of the Immortal Emperor is extremely fierce and powerful.


    "Don''t you use your fairy gourd?"


    Luo Tian saw the fairy''s hand and gently shook his head. His body swayed and appeared in front of the fairy.


    At that moment, the heaven and earth magic fist, the immortal God decides, attacks the God to cut the immortal together, the body shape is like opens the sky the potential, presses down the world, kills to the fairy child.


    "Boom --"


    in these moments, they cracked the magic power of fairies and collapsed one after another.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think you can challenge me if you are promoted to be the Immortal Emperor? You don''t have the qualification yet. "


    Luotian looks very cold. He stands with his hands in his hands and steps down on the fairy boy with one foot.


    "This --"


    when people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air, not to mention how powerful the foot is, but it is a great shame to the strong.


    Big feet like mountains, empty energy ripple everywhere, as if stepping in the pool, facing the fairy child on the past.


    "Roar - bullying too much"


    the fairy boy has black hair and looks a bit ferocious. No one has ever dared to humiliate him like this. The other party only steps on him with one big foot. What do you think of him, cockroach?


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, thousands of killing array!"


    In the face of Luotian''s ferocious foot, the fairy boy put his hands together and said something. The void energy was surging, and a fierce killing array appeared out of thin air and surrounded Luotian.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luotian drank like thunder, shaking the void, and the ripples around him were like energy directly exploding, which broke the country down.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    Luo Tian stepped on the fairy boy''s body with one foot, which was really like stepping on an ant, and even twisted it hard.


    "This --"


    some people can''t believe their eyes. They are fairies. They are the best in the elite team. They have a strong ability to challenge the next level. They are also instructed by the leaders of the heavenly gate. They are promoted to the third level Immortal Emperor. Now they are still trampled by Luotian like ants. How strong is Luotian''s combat power?


    "Luotian, I''ll fight with you."


    the fairy boy uses his magic power to turn his body into energy, overflows from Luotian''s feet and transforms into his body shape again. Finally, the immortal gourd in his hand is ready.


    Xianhu is one of the most important immortal utensils. It has just been robbed. It is extremely powerful and mysterious.


    Xianhu inverted, a multicolored light to Luo Tian then shot over.


    Once it is sucked away by this immortal gourd, it will be difficult to get rid of it. It will be thick water and extremely vicious.


    The fairy boy holds the Xianhu and looks very dignified. This is his last card. With his current cultivation and strength, even the ordinary half step fairy king is afraid to take it in. Just look at the dignified look of Wuchen and fan Tianhuang.


    "Xianhu --"


    seeing this Xianhu, Luo Tian''s hot look flashed by.


    He wanted to sacrifice and refine the five elements altar, but he lacked the Xianhu, and all the other supreme immortal tools were in his hands. Therefore, Luotian wanted to collect the Xianhu on purpose, but the immortal gourd was originally owned by the fairy boy. If he forcibly seized it, it would not be appropriate. However, he was deliberately provoking himself, but he gave himself an opportunity.


    "Door without door!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and his body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. From the middle, he slowly opened a door, which was the door without door transformed by the three thousand orders.


    And the place where the fairy gourd shines is just like shining in the nothingness.


    "What kind of magic is this?"Seeing that Luotian was so, many powerful people were surprised. They didn''t expect that luotian had such terrible magic power to deal with Xianhu.


    "This Luotian dares to fight, naturally there is a card. I''m afraid the fairy is in danger."


    some people hold a firm view.


    "Hum, this fairy boy is too anxious. As soon as he is promoted to Xianhuang, he asks Luo Tian for trouble. He can deal with the half step fairy king and the God King, but the goods are direct and the price is real."


    some people snort.


    "Luotian, I''m afraid that none of us in Xiandao academy has such amazing talents."


    among the elite teams, many of them are strong in Xiandao Academy. Looking at Luotian, they look very dignified and even have respect. They have not regarded Luotian as the strong one of the younger generation, but as the same existence as the strong ones of the older generation.


    "Boom -"


    seeing this scene, the fairy boy''s heart was not good, and his divine sense was induced. He found that Xianhu was out of his control, so he desperately wanted to take back Xianhu.


    However, it is already late. Luotian''s gate without door has locked the Xianhu, and the gate without gate is running. Although there is no strong one to assist it, it is still very powerful. In addition, Luotian''s magic power and fairy arts do not waste his power to fight a fairy child. He is mainly worried about destroying the Xianhu, otherwise, he will not use the gate without doors.


    "Fairy boy, you have been looking for my trouble. In fact, I have never regarded you as an opponent. If you can calm down, it will not be a good thing. However, your mind is already deep, and it will be a disaster sooner or later to keep you there," said Luo Tian. Behind him, there was a huge ax carved with ancient patterns, which was hard on the fairy boy Come down.


    "Boom -"


    the Dragon axe is extremely powerful. The fairy''s Fairy gourd is controlled by Luotian. How can he Parry? Although he uses all kinds of magic skills and many defense immortal tools, he still can''t stop the Dragon axe and is directly split by Luotian. His body looks like a cracked body and his seven orifices bleed. His appearance is extremely miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    "Roar -"


    the supreme immortal tool, the Dragon axe, cuts through the void, mingles with the most terrifying power. It splits down at the fairy child, and everywhere it passes is chaotic.


    Although the fairy boy used all his strength and tried his best, he could not resist the powerful dragon axe because he was controlled by Luotian''s door less door.


    The body shape of the fairy was split off, and the whole body appeared a terrible crack, which almost exploded.


    "You --"


    the fairy boy regained his body shape in the distance, his face was extremely pale, the energy in his body was rolling, and the pain of knowing the sea was even more severe.


    At that moment, Luotian forcibly seized his Xianhu and cut off his divine consciousness.


    That is to say, a fairy boy from Xianhu, who got the Xianhu by his own chance, has changed the owner and is no longer his thing.


    "Fairy boy, are you all right?"


    xiaojianxian swept over and comforted.


    "Luotian, you return my Xianhu."


    the fairy boy didn''t look at xiaojianxian, and drank at Luotian. At the moment, he found that even if he was promoted to the Xianhuang, even Xianhu was promoted, he was far from Luotian''s opponent, and it was far from good.


    "Fairy boy, you have repeatedly challenged me and thought that you had been promoted to the Immortal Emperor, so you can''t wait to ask me for trouble and want Xianhu. I still want your life."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Bold, stop it"


    at this moment, fan Tianhuang suddenly drinks, the Immortal King is full of dignity, staring at Luotian with a pair of eyes, like mountains and rivers changing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Tian looks at fan Tianhuang faintly.


    "Boy, this is more technical, you should not rob his baby, fairy boy is a member of elite team after all, do you want to have a hard time with the whole elite team?"


    Fan Tianhuang cheered, quietly pulled the whole elite team in.


    "What a big hat, fan Tianhuang. I tell you, fairy boy can''t represent the elite team. Just now, you can see that he can''t wait to shoot me to the ground. If I don''t kill him, it''s a great gift. What else do you want?"


    Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Luotian, you shouldn''t say so. After all, this is the gate of heaven. You and the fairy are both guests. Now the fairy boy has been instructed and promoted by the Lord of the heavenly gate, but now you have taken away his treasure. Do you want to have a hard time with our heavenly master?"


    The dust-free stood out and put on a bigger hat.


    "The master of zhutianmen respects him, and I dare not. However, the fairy is a fairy, and the head of the gate is the head of the gate. It is different. If you let the master know that the fairy whom she promoted is so hearty and hard to get rid of, I''m afraid it will be despised."


    Luo Tian is not impatient, but calm.


    "You -" the fairy boy could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Indeed, Zhutian Hongying promoted him by his magic power and promoted him to several levels. He was grateful in his heart and saw that luotian had offended Zhutian Hongying. He was impatient to fight Luotian to please Zhutian Hongying, but he didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Return the Xianhu to the fairy boy, and you can leave. Otherwise, I won''t blame the Immortal King for his action."


    said liaowu coldly.


    "No dust, you finally found the excuse to me, fan Tianhuang, you are the same as him, right?"


    Luo Tian looked at Wu Chen and fan Tianhuang and said faintly.


    "Bold young generation, dare to call my name, it''s really treacherous. Today, I''ll see how strong you are."


    fan Tianhuang''s big sleeve waved, and suddenly it was like heaven and earth in his sleeve, and he drew to Luotian.


    Like a mole ant in general, in order to show his majesty.


    "Fan Tianhuang, if you really want to fight, take out your real combat power. I once stayed in Tiandi gate, don''t worry, I won''t kill you completely. After all, it''s not easy for you to be promoted to the Immortal King."


    Luotian''s body is still, and his big sleeves are the same. The two collide, breaking out powerful energy fluctuations in the void. At the same time, Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you."


    fan Tianhuang''s face changed and he was even more annoyed by Luotian''s words. It showed that he didn''t pay attention to his newly promoted Immortal King.


    "Fan Xian Wang, please stop here. After all, it''s the gate of heaven. It''s really not good to fight here."


    the two old men of xuanming advised.


    "You two are hypocritical. You don''t have to behave. This son is too rampant. If you don''t give him a lesson today, you will be more presumptuous in the future. I''m afraid even the head of the sect will not pay attention to it."


    the two old men glared at xuanming and cried coldly.


    "Alas," the two old men of xuanming sighed. Fan Tianhuang and Liao Wuchen had already had a grudge against Luotian because he had prevented huayueye from being promoted to the Immortal King. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the fairy boy incident to teach Luotian a lesson. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find an opportunity in the future. After all, Luotian''s growth speed is too terrible."Fan Tianhuang, no dust, since you two have such elegant interest, are eager to try, so, you two go together, also save trouble,"


    Luotian, dressed in black, with black hair and shoulder, eyes as bright as electricity, standing with negative hands, looking at fan Tianhuang and Wuchen, said faintly.


    Even if you want to go to the sky, you will find a red stone.


    Luo Tian is not an impulsive person at all. If he dares to say such a thing, he has a certain degree of assurance.


    However, the other side is two immortal kings. Although he has just been promoted, he is much more powerful than the top Immortal Emperor. Luo Tiancai is only a seven level Immortal King. The gap between the two realms is beyond people''s imagination.


    Many of the present elite team disciples, and some guests all took a breath of cold air.


    A seven level Immortal King challenged the fairy king, and he was also two immortal kings. This kind of courage was never seen in the fairy King''s youth.


    "Luotian --"


    xiaojianxian looked at Luotian, and his face was very embarrassed at the moment. Although he was promoted to the third level Immortal Emperor, he could only contend with the primary Immortal King at most, which was his estimation. Now Luotian was indifferent and challenged the two immortal kings, which made him extremely bitter. He knew that he would try his best in this person Yes, it is useless. He is like a towering mountain, which he can''t cross at all.


    "Little beast, it''s too late to take back what you just said, or it will be too late to regret it."


    looking into the depths of the gates of heaven, there is no movement in his heart. He is bold and says to Luo Tian in a cold voice.


    "OK, don''t pretend, let''s do it."


    he has already seen through the dust-free trick, Luo Tian said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    "Hum, dust-free, clean the world!"


    Liu Wuchen took the lead. The Immortal King''s breath suddenly burst out. He was extremely powerful. His eyes were like mountains and rivers running. He saw his fingers. All of a sudden, the void in front of him showed a green color, as if it had been purified. It formed a blue sky and a sunny day, which spread to Luotian.


    This is a dust-free unique skill, which is very powerful. Once it is affected, it will be purified by him and become his vassal. He will lose his divine sense and magical power, which is similar to the effect of zhixianmen.


    "The sky of the universe!"


    Luo Tian looks dignified and whispers to himself. A world emerges behind him, with bright stars, twinkling stars, dense galaxies and black holes. It seems that there is a real existence. In this starry universe, there is a bit of emerald green color, full of strong vitality, but outsiders can not see what it is.


    In fact, it is the seedlings of Tiandi tree, which can help absorb energy and resist powerful energy attacks.


    "Boom -"


    when the two gods interacted, there was a strong energy collision, and the purified green void was turbulent. How could they not deceive Luotian''s domain and form a kind of adhesive state with Luotian''s domain.


    It has to be said that the strength of the dust-free is very strong, but the old generation of the top Immortal King achievement of the fairy king, for the use of supernatural powers, to the point of perfection.


    In the same realm, it is also divided into three, six or nine levels. This is undoubtedly a master in the same realm.


    "Purify me!" He had no idea that Luotian''s magic power was so good and his domain was so powerful.


    "Star River hanging upside down!"


    Luo Tian hummed softly. Suddenly, those stars in the field were like a hurricane between heaven and earth. When they faced the dust-free domain, they pressed down on them, and they had the potential to devour the emptiness of his purification.


    "Heavenly palms!"


    After drinking with a dignified look of dust-free, he flipped his palm and photographed it to Luotian. In an instant, thousands of palms were like mountains, and the tone of palms and fingers became gray, just like the dark end of the day.


    "Unexpectedly, the dust-free fairy king used all his cards."


    seeing this scene, Zhu Tiange was shocked and worried about luotian.


    However, the worries of the heavenly songs are superfluous. At the moment, Luotian''s energy of knowing the sea is rolling, and his body is like a dragon. The immortal God will play it in an instant to welcome the dust-free hands of the sky.


    For a while, the scene of the immortal and God Fu corpse appears, the corpse mountain and blood sea, all become the picture of Shura, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "You see, this son has been possessed by demons. He wants to kill all the immortals, but his ambition is really too big."


    fan Tianhuang in the distance shouts out loud, not forgetting to disturb Luotian''s mind.


    "The magic has nothing to do with human character. The magic power is orthodox, it can be possessed by demons, and the supernatural power can be evil. I believe this magic power is not created by Luo Xiaoyou, but by the strong during the immortal god war."


    one of the two old men in xuanming said faintly.


    "Hum"


    fan Tianhuang was choked by the old man xuanming. He was angry in his heart, but his eyes were fixed on Luotian''s fight with Wuchen.


    He has cooperated with Wuchen for many times. As for the strength of needle dust, he knows best that he is between Bozhong and himself. At the moment, Luo Tian and he are inseparable, which shocked him.


    Naturally, fan Tianhuang knew Luo Tian''s fighting power, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It seems that it was not a fluke to kill Wu Shitian in those years. He not only had the strength to kill the half step God King, but also had the ability to fight against the primary Immortal King. With this kind of fighting power, he could be proud of heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    Luo Tian and Wu Chen are still fighting. However, the more frightened he is at the Vietnam War, Luo Tian''s magical powers emerge in endlessly and are extremely powerful, and he is already somewhat out of his ability.


    The Immortal King who had just been promoted was beaten down by an Immortal King. In front of many disciples, how could he feel? He really killed Luo Tian.


    "Blade of purification!"


    After the dust-free drink again, the purified void was squeezed out of shape by Luotian, and instantly turned into a three pointed two edged hate, which was cut down to Luotian mercilessly.


    "Dragon axe!"


    Luo Tian drank coldly, moved the Dragon axe and chopped him.


    "Bang --"


    the void again shakes, and many elite disciples retreat in a hurry. If it is not for the protection of the Dharma array of zhutianmen, the whole sect will be broken. Therefore, it has to be said that the power of the heavenly gates and the power of the supreme celestial instruments can not affect the sect''s share.


    Deep in the gate of heaven, in front of an energy screen, Hongying of Zhutian lies lazily and pays attention to Luotian. As for the fairy child, she doesn''t even look at it.


    Luo Tian thinks well. The reason why he promoted the fairy boy was to stimulate the fairy''s hatred for Luotian. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to fight Luotian with the strength of the fairy boy.


    "Oh, Hong Ying, why do you sacrifice fairies to complete this Luotian?"In front of Hongying, the shadow of xuantianzong, the leader of Tiandi gate, appeared.


    "As long as you can fight against the wasteland and sacrifice a little fairy child, you should know that you can''t achieve great things in your mind."


    ZHU Tian Hongying said coldly, looking at the shadow of xuantianzong.


    "This son really has potential. His future is unknown. Maybe heaven and earth will change because of him. However, he has made many enemies. He really doesn''t know what will happen in the future."


    in the face of the tyranny of Hongying in the sky, xuantianzong had to laugh bitterly.


    "OK, busy with your business, the two gates will soon collapse. Then, the war will come. We will go there together with the divine world. I''d better deal with the relationship with the divine world as soon as possible. Chi Ao, the Lord of the temple of Japan, is very worried about it."


    Hongying said faintly.


    "You --


    xuantianzong''s face changed slightly, and then the empty shadow disappeared.


    "Hum"


    Zhutian Hongying snorted and then focused on Luotian''s battlefield again.


    At the moment, the dust has completely fallen in the wind, some embarrassed, was completely suppressed by Luotian.


    "Fan Tianhuang, don''t you do it yet?"


    As the king of immortals, Liu Wuchen has more dignity than heaven. If not under all kinds of helplessness, how could he invite fan Tianhuang to deal with an immortal king?


    "Well, Luotian, you were a disciple of Tiandi gate. Although you are now the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect, you should not bully the fairy boy and rob him of his treasure. I am the deputy head of Tiandi gate. I can''t ignore this matter!"


    Fan Tianhuang made a move, but it was the first to find an excellent excuse for himself. However, many of the present disciples and some powerful members of the aristocratic family could not help sighing and shaking.


    If two immortal kings fight a seven level Immortal King, it will always be a matter of no light, which is too cheap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    However, fan Tianhuang still made a move, and this person''s tactics were extremely terrible at the same time. He''s very fast on the battlefield.


    A palm pressure, suddenly, the entire void vibration, a desolate breath appeared.


    "The heaven and earth are desolate"


    this is a unique magic power created by fan Tianhuang according to his own domain. It is extremely powerful. The heaven and the earth are withered. Once they get involved in it, they will deprive people of their vitality and turn into a pile of dead bones. In those days, fan Tianhuang used this magic power to kill many powerful people in the divine world.


    "Blessing magic power"


    Luotian drank a lot, suppressing dust while fighting the blessing magic from Murong Yan.


    Now Luotian''s strength is powerful, and its blessing is more mysterious than Murong Yan''s. suddenly, there is a lot of vitality between heaven and earth. Auspicious clouds appear in the void. Lotus flowers, green plants, green mountains and rivers are in full bloom, which forms a sharp contrast with the barren nature of fan Tianhuang.


    However, to resist the two fairies, Luotian also seems a little bit hard.


    This blessing magic power was slowly swallowed by the barren world of fantianhuang, and even Luotian''s whole body became a desolate yellow color.


    "Brother Luo --"


    seeing this scene, the songs of all the heavenly beings couldn''t help crying out in a hurry. Even the little Sword Fairy was dignified, but the fairy child''s expression was extremely cold. If Luotian was defeated by the two immortal kings, it would be no criticism. However, if Luotian defeated the two immortal kings, his own failure could be understood. In this way, his heart felt It''s going to feel better.


    "Fan Xian Wang, please be merciful. After all, Luo Xiaoyou is a guest of the heavenly gate."


    the two old men of xuanming called at the same time.


    "Boy, I''m really out of my power. I even want to challenge our two fairies. Today, I''ll abolish your magic power. Remember, in the afterlife, don''t be so rampant. There are countless elites in the world. Which is not careful? Before you grow up, you''d better keep a low profile."


    fan Tianhuang''s preaching tone, with no dust holding him back, his world is deserted and trapped Luotian will deprive Luotian of its vitality and energy. It is not necessary to abolish Luotian''s supernatural powers. He clearly wants to kill him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you deserve to teach me a lesson? You two are stepping stones for others if you can be promoted to the Immortal King. Do you understand? "


    Luo Tian shakes his head and drinks suddenly. His body shakes, the sky is rolling and the black hole is running, which dissolves fan Tianhuang''s energy. At the same time, the array pattern appears under his feet, and the four corner killing array hides in it. He kills fan Tianhuang.


    "You --"


    fan Tianhuang didn''t expect that he had already trapped Luotian with the desolation of heaven and earth, and he could even get out of it.


    "Xianwang Daoxu, unite to stop and kill!"


    Fan Tianhuang roared angrily. He had already used his cards and wanted to kill Luotian.


    "Good,"


    both Wuchen and fan Tianhuang cooperated with each other. They had done so many times for this kind of thing. However, it was the first time that Wuchen and fan Tianhuang cooperated in this way.


    A pair of dust-free eyes radiate a strong light, just like two sky lamps, bright and incomparable. The three thousand orders in the body are like three thousand dragons, whistling out.


    At the same time, fan Tianhuang was the same. Once he was promoted to the Immortal King, the order of Tao in his body changed and became 3000 Daoxu, which coincided with 3000 Daoxu.


    Another three thousand dragons rose from the sky and began to crisscross with the dust-free Daoxu, forming a terrible array to encircle Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the three thousand orders of the two became one, forming a killing array, which was extremely terrible. The entire void gave people an extremely dangerous atmosphere. The elite disciples and many strong people on the scene retreated one after another, looking extremely dignified.


    This kind of momentum, not to mention the Immortal King, is difficult to be good at even a primary Immortal King. It is too powerful.


    "Hum, these two people are shameless."


    in the depths of zhutianmen, Zhutian Hongying saw that fan Tianhuang and Liao Wuchen, the two immortal kings, joined forces to kill Luotian with Daoxu. She couldn''t even see her.


    However, Hongying of Zhutian didn''t make a move.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Luo Tian''s black hair was flying and roaring, and the three thousand orders in his body also soared into the sky, forming a terrible sky sword, and he cut down the killing array of these two people.


    "Bang -"


    this is a battle between Daoxu, and once it is damaged, it will certainly affect the cultivation.


    But after all, it was a killing array composed of the base card Daoxu used by the two immortal kings. Although Luotian''s 3000 Daoxu was powerful, the Tiandao transformed into it did not break the opponent''s array. On the contrary, it was trapped and faced with extinction.


    "It''s not fair."


    many people sigh and shake their heads.


    The two primary fairies almost lifted up the gates of heaven. The energy was surging and the luotian in the middle was like a boat in the wind and rain.


    "Boy, although you have 3000 orders, you have the potential to grow up, but after all, you are not the Immortal King. It''s still far away. It''s only because you are too sharp. Today I''ll let you pay the price to let you know that there''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there!"Fan Tianhuang looked ferocious and cheered.


    "Fan Tianhuang, you are so conceited. Do you think I don''t know the dirty things you have done before? Clearly, you are retaliating. Do you really think that this order can trap and kill me?"


    Luo Tian''s voice spread out among them, sonorous incomparable, the whole person suddenly became indomitable.


    Three thousand Dharma bodies. At this moment, Luotian used his 3000 Dharma bodies. At the same time, the door without door was opened, the black hole was running, and the star river was brilliant. In the sea of knowledge, a touch of green sound in the vast universe was shaking gently. It was the tree of heaven and earth that was blocking the attack of fan Tianhuang and the two human order energies of dust-free dust.


    At the same time, Luo Tian burst out of two treasures.


    Panlong axe and Xianhu attack two people respectively.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in this moment, Luotian played many magical powers at the same time, and the powerful energy suddenly shocked the two human orders to kill.


    Fan Tianhuang was cut back by Luotian''s dragon, and his hair was drooping. He was a little embarrassed and looked gloomy.


    "Take it for me!"


    Luotian urged Xianhu, which was much stronger than the fairy boy. He burst out the immortal light and illuminated Wuchen, and wanted to take him away.


    "Roar --"


    after drinking without dust, the black hair was flying, and a handful of Buddha dust appeared in the hand, shooting like rain, shooting at the Xianhu, but it was collected by Luotian''s Xianhu.


    "Hum,"


    the fairy boy looked at Xianhu with a look of resentment. This was his treasure, but now it fell into the hands of Luotian.


    "Wuchen fairy king, Xianhu is not without solution. You can use the magic power beyond the five elements to break it."


    at this moment, Lin Wuchen suddenly received a message from the fairy boy. He was stunned, and his mind was moving. A kind of supernatural power beyond Wu Xing, he hit out and rushed at Xianhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Xiantong has a narrow heart and is extremely jealous of Luotian. When he sees him holding Xianhu against Wuchen, he secretly tells Wuchen the biggest secret of Xianhu.


    Although Xianhu is a supreme immortal tool, it has a defect, which only the fairy child knows. It is only in the five elements, and the creatures outside the five elements can not be collected.


    On the contrary, the supernatural powers beyond the five elements can not be restrained by Xianhu.


    At that moment, he understood the meaning of fairy boy and directly played a kind of magic power beyond the five elements.


    The gourd vibrated violently and was not illuminated by the pillar of light.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian a Dai, eyes inadvertently swept over the fairy, cold hum, behind the Dragon axe instantly split out. Among them, there are many kinds of magical powers brewing. One is divided into three parts, which exert great influence on the heaven.


    "Bang --"


    although Liu Wuchen resisted the Xianhu, he was unable to stop the Dragon axe. His body was almost split, and there was a big gap in his robe, and his body retreated in confusion.


    All this happened in a flash. When fan Tianhuang was ready to fight together, it was over.


    "Roar and roar -"


    after drinking without dust, fan Tianhuang''s eyes also flashed crazy. When they united, they didn''t win Luotian, and they were in great confusion. Where should we put the face of the primary fairy king?


    "Well, enough, what kind of system is it? The quiet land of the heavenly gate is polluted by you."


    the red Britain appears in the sky, with an extremely cold look, and the powerful Immortal King suppresses all fields.


    "Master of the gate, Luotian --"


    come forward.


    "Well, I know all about it. Luotian, I hope you can keep a low profile and not be arrogant. If the two immortal kings were not merciful, you would have fallen and left our Tianmen quickly. You are not welcome here. Go ahead."


    the Hongying of Zhutian leaves a face for the two fairies. They know that they are moving Even if the war goes on, it will not win, but will be suppressed by Luotian.


    After all, even three thousand prefaces were sacrificed to form a killing array against Luotian, but they didn''t succeed. What else can they do?


    "Yes, I''d like to say goodbye to you."


    LUO Tianshun went down the mountain and left zhutianmen with a slight bow.


    "This - that''s it?"


    Liu Wuchen and fan Tianhuang were tongue tied and looked at each other. They didn''t expect Zhutian Hongying to deal with this way.


    "Well, let''s see off the guests. Let''s go. The catastrophe is coming. I hope you can cultivate your potential, and don''t let the trouble happen again."


    after Zhu Tian Hongying finished, people disappeared.


    "Thank you very much. If you are not well received, please have a lot of Haihan."


    the two old men of xuanming immediately stood up and asked everyone to leave zhutianmen.


    "Hum,"


    the fairy boy has a complex look and a very cold look. Originally, he was promoted by the Tianmen master and became the Immortal Emperor and the object of public admiration. Now, he is eager to "repay" Zhutian Hongying and look for Luotian''s trouble. Instead of hitting Luotian, he has lost his Xianhu and lost a lot of people.


    What''s more, when the Lord of heaven came out later, he didn''t even look at him.


    For a time, let fairy heart five flavor miscellaneous, feeling is dropped in a set, but let him say nothing.


    However, the heart demon in the fairy child''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Of course, this is also the later part.


    Heaven and earth gate, the gate of heaven and earth, the two people promoted to become the king of immortals, which caused a sensation to the whole immortal God. Then they gathered in the gate of heaven and the red Ying of Zhu Tian opened the altar to preach. In the end, because of the appearance of Luotian, the fairy boy was robbed of Xianhu, and the two immortal kings failed to compete with Luotian.


    Although Zhutian Hongying said that the two fairies were merciful to Luotian, there were too many elites on the scene. It could be seen by the discerning eye who was the winner and who was the loser.


    Therefore, the news that fan Tianhuang, the two great immortals, fought together in Tianmen and was defeated by Luotian went on like wildfire. The celestial world was in a state of uproar. I can''t believe it.


    The fact that the two immortal kings of luotianzhan were invincible soon spread to the whole fairyland and the divine world. After all, now the whole immortal Kingdom has been integrated into one, called the immortal kingdom.


    "What, is Luotian so powerful? What a force! This son''s road has been unstoppable


    "Yes, this Luo is so naive. It''s ridiculous that the fairy boy thinks that he can get the advice of the master of the heavenly sect and his accomplishments have increased. He dare to trouble Luo Tian. He can''t help himself. In the end, he even took away his precious Xianhu, which he paid for his own life. Let''s see if he has any arrogant capital in the future."


    "Yes! Luo Tian has never done anything sorry for the fairyland. He also stabilized the immortals in those years. He also made great achievements in the immortal world. He has developed the ambition of a strong man in the fairyland. Of course, now the two fairylands have become one! "


    "Yes, this fairy is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay any attention to the same realm. He often asks Luotian for trouble. He is really frustrated and does not know how to repent."


    The two fairies even fought for him. I don''t know what to think. Besides, they haven''t won yet! What a shameYou don''t know, these two fairies, when they were still the most immortal emperors, secretly destroyed the promotion of the leader of huayueye, and were stopped by Luotian. So they secretly hate each other. This time, they just take the opportunity of fairy children to find Luo Tian''s trouble. "


    Some insiders said mysteriously.


    In a word, the fairyland had a lot of discussions. Before we knew it, everyone was no longer mysterious about the fairy king. After all, Luotian, a powerful Immortal King, actually opposed the two immortal kings. It was really eye opening.


    "This boy is really in the limelight!"


    Jiuding sword Zong shook his head in silence.


    "Why, do you feel stressed? No one knows that you are promoted to the second level Immortal King. Luotian is not necessarily your opponent yet


    The mature and beautiful cloud dream couldn''t help but look at his husband''s flower night.


    "He is the husband of rong''er, and there is no problem in his character. I''m worried that the boy is so sharp and exposed that some trees are attracted to the wind."


    "In fact, it can''t be blamed on Luo Tian, whose character you should understand. If he didn''t have great hatred, he would not take the initiative to fight. This is the reason why he fought the two fairies. One is that fan Tianhuang and Liao Wuchen are forced to fight each other, and the other is afraid that it has something to do with you!"


    Yunmengqing said with a smile.


    "It''s about me? Do you mean because these two people secretly prevented me from being promoted? "


    The night of the Flower Moon doubts Good, you haven''t found it, this Luo Tian, you are good to him, he will help you even if you are not nice to him, he will ask for it back! "


    yunmengqing said seriously that she had been to the depth of Luotian''s consciousness sea, and knew Luo Tian too well.


    As for Luotian, he left zhutianmen and returned directly to xiaoyaomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    "The two fairies, my God, can you compete with the two fairies?"


    Lin tianku in the Xiaoyao gate exclaimed, and everyone in the Xiaoyao gate was also surprised. After all, the news of the Tianmen also reached the xiaoyaomen, which excited the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Counterbalance? If it was not in the gate of heaven, Luotian would have killed them all! "


    Tianqing said casually that she knew the fighting power of Luotian.


    "I can''t believe that my xiaoyaomen is still the third largest sect in the fairyland


    Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    "Third? Do you think that the elder Hua YUEYE is not Luo Tian''s opponent? "


    Ice woman laughs.


    "Jiuding sword school has a deep foundation. Master Hua YUEYE is virtuous. How dare I compare with him?"


    Luo Tian gently shook his head and said seriously that he had great respect for the flower moon night!


    "My God, you are so sharp and brilliant now. This is not a good thing. You should be more restrained when you are in trouble..."


    Thirteen imperial concubines came to warn solemnly.


    "Yes, my mother. My child should remember the instruction. When I finish some things, I will go to the closed door!"


    Luo Tian bowed down and said seriously.


    "You haven''t come back for a long time. Some things need to be dealt with, so mother won''t disturb you!"


    Thirteen imperial concubines took a look at ice girl, Xiaoling, Murong Yan and so on. She sighed a little in her heart, and then left directly.


    The women''s faces were a little red, some left for an excuse, some were shy and silent.


    "Big brother, do you have any feeling recently? Go and tell me to go!"


    Xiao Ling is bold and bold. At the moment, she is generous and takes Luotian''s arm. Her purple hair is like a waterfall, her beauty is like a dream, but her shyness in her eyes is flashing by.


    "You girl, just in time, if you have something to look for, come with me!"


    Luo Tian smiles and nods.


    "This little Ling..."


    Murong Yan is a little speechless.


    "Next time, take the initiative to be bold!"


    Lingbo fairy took a look at Murong Yan and then turned to leave.


    "You..."


    Murong Yan''s face turned red. She glared at Lingbo fairy''s back. She also left with a hum, and then all the girls dispersed.


    "Big brother, are they there?"


    When Luotian and Xiaoling came to a quiet place in xiaoyaomen, there were already two people there.


    One is jade, Xiaoling can understand, the other is a man, dressed in black, holding a dragon gun, is the dragon from the other side of the starry sky.


    They looked at Luo Tian with the same doubt.


    "I already know the way to break your curse, but I need your blood essence to use it..."


    Looking at the three, Luo Tian explained the purpose.


    "Good,"


    the dragon is simple and has bright eyes. He takes out his blood essence and gives it to Luotian.


    "I can''t imagine that one day I can break the curse. Although I incarnate as a human being, I hope that the descendants of fengluan will rise and not be bullied any more."


    Jade has no time to say with some excitement.


    "Big brother, is it really the fairy king who is behind the scenes? Promise me to kill him and avenge my Kirin clan


    Xiaoling is sentimental. At the moment, her tears are rippling and her tears turn into energy ripples.


    "Don''t worry. If you have a chance, he is the king of the immortals, one of the ancient fairies. He is extremely powerful. At present, I am not an opponent."


    Luo Tian gently stroked Xiao Ling''s head and said seriously.


    "Brother Luo, you are the soul of xiaoyaomen. Everything should be based on the overall situation. You should not be impulsive."


    Dragon coagulates the important road.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Luotian patted the dragon on the shoulder, the former patron saint of the other side of the starry sky. Luotian had deep feelings for him.


    He collected the blood essence of three people, but also the blood essence of xuangui and Zhuque. There was no such blood essence in xiaoyaomen. Luotian needed to go out and look for it. Fortunately, it was not in a hurry.


    "Master, come out and you will be wronged!"


    Luo Tian came to his training place, and his mind was on his own. Xianhu appeared in the void in front of him, and released an empty shadow of God consciousness from it.


    It''s Bai Mang, the law enforcement elder before Tiandi gate. He was forced into Xianhu by fairies and lived a life that was worse than death. He was driven by fairies to urge Xianhu. He has no nature to speak of. Now he sees the sun again and naturally feels grateful to Luotian.


    "Luotian, you are far more powerful than me now. I can''t be called an elder again. Thanks to you, I can see the sky again."


    Baimang is only left with divine sense, which is extremely weak and old, and has lost the heroic posture of that year,.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will kill the fairy boy to avenge you,"


    Luo Tian said seriously, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "The fairy boy has been suppressed by you again and again. This son''s mind has already been disordered. He is narrow-minded and eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now you have taken the fairy gourd. I believe his road will be finished soon."In the end, Bai Mang''s eyes were burning. He was originally transformed by a knife in heaven and earth. He had a terrible and murderous air. Therefore, he hated fairies and wanted to solve this problem by himself.


    "In this case, in order to find a suitable body, you can solve your problems by yourself. In addition, if you want to, you should stay at xiaoyaomen first."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Xiaoyou''s rapid progress is rare in the world. Even if you don''t have Xianhu, you can defeat Wuchen and fan Tianhuang."


    Baimang looks at Luotian with appreciation and smiles.


    "We should be invincible," Luo Tian said conservatively.


    "I have disappeared for such a long time, and I have no intention to go back to heaven and earth. Thank you for your help and taking me in. However, I am a Dao Qi, and I have no flesh body. You don''t need to help me find it. As long as you give me enough energy, I will become a flesh body."


    Bai mang thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, it''s better. The resources of xiaoyaomen are not rich, but there are still some energy. I will provide you with all kinds of Dao Qi energy for your use."


    "thank you very much."


    "you are welcome. In the future, xiaoyaomen will be your home. You can do it yourself, brother Bai!"


    Luo Tian looked at Bai mang seriously and said.


    "I know,"


    Bai mang nodded solemnly.


    After arranging Baimang, Luotian pondered for a moment, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, the Dragon axe, halberd and Xianhu appeared in front of him. In addition, Tianyin and Tianqing pills were just the five elements of the supreme immortal utensils. Luotian was going to sacrifice and practice the five elements altar, which he needed.


    "Luotian, are you ready?"


    At this moment, Tianqing Dan sensed the breath of the supreme immortal, came over and looked at Luotian with affection.


    "God, is what you told me before true? When you enter the altar, you still have your own divinity? "


    Looking at this special woman, Luo Tian still can''t believe it.


    Tianqing was stunned and then laughed: "it''s natural. Don''t think about it too much. In addition, with my words, there''s the voice of heaven. If you''re embarrassed to say, I''ll go to Jiuding sword sect and ask for the flower moon night."


    "well, no need. I''ll find a chance to talk about it."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    "Well, Luotian, you should remember that cultivating yourself and improving your strength is not for yourself, but for the whole xiaoyaomen, Tianyi God King, Wuan Xianwang, and even some powerful beings in the future. You should not have a benevolent heart, and should take the opportunity to make a decision. After all, there is not much time left for you,"


    the heaven said solemnly.


    "Well,"


    Luo Tian nodded solemnly and gently held the love of heaven into his arms.


    If there is anyone who has a keen perception of the mysterious changes between heaven and earth, it must be the natural feeling. After all, she is a pill of heaven and earth, which is spontaneously made and no one is refining it. Her perception and premonition of heaven and earth are extremely strong.


    "Well, don''t accompany me, go and accompany them. It''s very hard to come to xiaoyaomen."


    the sky turned white.


    , "cough, I mainly point out their practice, tell them some feelings,"


    Luo Tian''s face is red, seriously.


    "All right, go and instruct them to practice"


    Tianqing also said seriously, but his eyes were somewhat ironic, which made Luotian a little speechless.


    In fact, for Luo Tian now, the love between men and women is not so important to him. He has lived for at least ten thousand years. He really just wants to accompany them.


    In the next few days, Luo Tian not only accompanied his own beauty, but also some brothers. He also opened the altar to preach and preach the enlightenment and cultivation, which benefited us a lot. Luo Tian''s first sermon was based on his understanding of the war, targeted explanation, and even used the art of separation. He put forward valuable opinions on everyone''s cultivation and realm The disciples of Xiaoyao sect have not taken a lot of detours.


    A month later, three uninvited guests came to Xiaoyao.


    Hogg, tianxuanji, yiqingwu.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing this girl, Luo Tian can''t help but stay. This beautiful woman helped her a lot in those years. She only knew that she had fallen, but she didn''t expect to see her again in front of her.


    This is Rose''s aunt. Naturally, she is her own aunt.


    "Boy, you know me very well."


    looking at Luo Tian, Yi Qingwu''s indifferent face reveals a slight smile.


    "Well, boy, Qingwu and I came to see you specially. Are you not welcome?"


    Hogg, dressed in divine armor, looked at lotian and Yi Qingwu. He strode forward and said with a smile.


    "There''s me too"


    tianxuanji glanced at Hogg''s younger brother and hummed softly, but he didn''t dare to look up at Luotian.


    "Welcome, of course, welcome. I can''t imagine, auntie, you --"


    "light dance! Is it really you? "


    Luo Tian did not finish, was interrupted, a body rushed over, it is Murong Yan, the two people in those years, but the alliance, deep feelings.


    "Yanzi, it''s me. I''m still alive."


    Yi Qingwu sees Murong Yan and goes forward with excitement.


    "It was a few old friends of xiandaoyuan who saved Qingwu. At that time, her soul had completely dissipated, but she had some amnesia. Recently, I have been accompanying her in the Xiandao courtyard, and I have just recovered my memory. Alas, things are different. She wants to go, and only you are her relatives. Therefore, she will have a look."


    since last time, Luo Tian helped her The sun and Moon Temple attacked Wu Shitian and other people, and Hogg''s favor for Luotian increased greatly. If Hogg used to help Luotian because of Yi Qingwu, now, if Luo Tian is in trouble, he is willing to help.


    "In those days, rose and I relied on her to take care of her. In the divine world, without her, I was afraid that I would have been dead. OK, too good, nothing would have happened."


    Luo Tian was also very excited. It is a pity that the beautiful woman in Rose Dress and the vice patriarch of evil sect, one of the eight evil sects, will never come back.


    Touching the scene makes Luo Tian''s heart feel complex and complete.


    Next, Luotian leads three distinguished guests to the main hall of xiaoyaomen, including thirteen concubines, ice maids, master Lingbo, master Yiyuan and so on. Luotian introduces Yi Qingwu one by one.


    "Miss Yi can come to my Xiaoyao gate and let me shine. In those days, Tian''er was not less taken care of by you --


    thirteen concubines began to express her gratitude to Yi Qingwu.


    "You''re welcome. This boy has grown up too fast. I''ve heard a lot about him now. I''ve already been hard to look at his back."


    Yi Qingwu glanced at Luo Tian with a faint smile.


    "Auntie is modest, you will always be my aunt,"


    Luo Tian said softly. As soon as he saw Yi Qingwu, he thought of roses, and he was a little disappointed.


    Although she had no chance to participate in the war, she had no chance to participate in the war.


    "There are a lot of people in xiaoyaomen. However, it seems that everyone''s strength is not very good. If it wasn''t for your support, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed."At this time, tianxuanji looked at the people in the main hall of the Xiaoyao gate and said.


    "Xuanji --"


    Hogg couldn''t help but feel a headache for his sister. He knew that this sentence would definitely hurt everyone in xiaoyaomen.


    "The Moon Temple in the divine world is powerful, with more people. If it wasn''t Luotian last time, it would have been almost destroyed by wushitian people last time."


    Lingbo fairy dressed in white, like a white lotus in heaven and earth, said with some displeasure at tianxuanji.


    "That''s right, it''s not big brother. The moon god hall has been over for a long time."


    Xiaoling turned her white eyes and hummed.


    "You are little proud. He just played a supporting role. My moon god hall has a deep foundation, and there are countless strong ones. Can''t you compare it with your small Xiaoyao gate? It''s your honor to be here! "


    Tianxuanji said.


    "Xuanji, don''t talk nonsense," Hogg said to his sister.


    Luo Tian''s face is not good-looking. This woman is just looking for trouble. However, the last time she helped herself in the great famine of the universe and gave her the earth egg of the heaven and earth tree. It was not because of the earth egg that the seedlings of the earth tree could not grow on that day.


    "Xuanji girl, in fact, you are right. Our xiaoyaomen is a small sect at the end of the day. If it wasn''t for tianer''s hard work outside and really unable to resist the attack of the powerful people in the fairyland, the sun and Moon Temple could compete with the whole fairyland. You are the Princess of the Moon Temple. It''s a great honor to come to our xiaoyaomen!"


    Thirteen imperial concubine at the moment smile way.


    "I --"


    looking at the beautiful and benevolent face of the thirteen concubines, tianxuanji suddenly felt guilty and felt that what he had just said was really too much.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just -"


    tianxuanji stuttered, looked at Luotian, but didn''t speak again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    "This tianxuanji, she just wants to attract Luotian''s attention. Alas, I''m afraid there will be another one in xiaoyaomen in the future."


    Bing Nu is good at understanding Luotian. She takes a look at tianxuanji, but she sighs in her heart.


    "Sister tianxuanji, although she is in the Moon Temple and has been in a high position for a long time, she has been keeping a cold and lonely life. However, her people are really good. She hopes to make friends. When she comes to xiaoyaomen, she strongly requests to come and see everyone."


    Yi Qingwu says seriously at the moment.


    "Qingwu, you --"


    tianxuanji didn''t expect Yi Qingwu to speak for herself like this, but she talked about her heart.


    To tell you the truth, tianxuanji really has few friends in the divine world. In addition to his subordinates, he almost has no one to talk to. Yi Qingwu talks about his heart and wants to visit Luotian and get his attention. Even when she says those words, she also wants to attract Luotian''s attention.


    "In addition, this time, sister Xuanji brought back an important news, which may be useful to you,"


    then, Yi Qingwu looked at Luo Tian and said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but give a light, and he couldn''t help looking at tianxuanji.


    "Villain, are you finally looking at me?"


    The day Xuan Ji heart abdomen Fei way, but still serious say.


    "I heard the news from the divine world and found the news about Xianci, which seems to be very close to the chaos God King -"


    "immortal sting?"


    Hearing the name, Luo Tian''s eyes appeared a cold light.


    At that time, Xianci made a lot of trouble for itself, and was almost calculated by them. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect also suffered from their losses. They even secretly cooperated with Hua Yingqi, fan Tianhuang and Wuchen to prevent the Immortal King from being promoted.


    This is a time bomb. In those years, after killing the leader of Xianci, he was rescued by the Immortal King. He suspected that it was related to a certain God King, but he did not expect that it was the chaotic God King.


    "Do you know where the thorns are?"


    Luo Tian seriously asked, this person is not in addition to, about is a big trouble.


    "The specific position is not clear, but it seems that this person has been promoted to the realm of the Immortal King,"


    tianxuanji coagulates the important road.


    "To the realm of fairy king?"


    Lingbo fairy was also stunned.


    "At that time, the immortal sting set off a bloodbath in the whole immortal God and even the divine world. I don''t know how many powerful experts have been assassinated. It is said that in the immortal thorn hall, they all used the heads of the strong as wine cups, the skin of the strong people as the carpet, and the human bone pagoda piled up into mountains. Therefore, this kind of disaster must be eradicated. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will fall. We will give him a chance, The immortal sting will be strong. "


    heaven knows a lot about Xianci. At this moment, he said solemnly.


    "I won''t let them grow up."


    Luo Tian knows the horror of the immortal sting, especially the danger of a fairy King level immortal sting, which he can''t imagine.


    "I''ve brought my words, and I''m leaving."


    tianxuanji said at the moment. She felt that the disciples of xiaoyaomen were not friendly to her, so she didn''t want to stay here.


    "Miss Xuanji, if you don''t mind it, you''d better stay here for a few days. After I''ve dealt with some things, I hope you can accompany me to find Xianci"


    Luotian comes to tianxuanji and says seriously.


    "This -- I --"


    looking at the sincere eyes of Luotian, tianxuanji suddenly felt a feeling of heartbeat. He did not dare to look up at Luotian, but he nodded involuntarily.


    "Hey, brother Luo, it''s just that I haven''t visited your xiaoyaomen. Would you like to show us the cloud?"


    At the moment, one side of Hogg saw his sister''s expression, and he couldn''t help but say.


    You know, although tianxuanji is his sister, he has no right to control her. Now, being so clever in front of Luotian is a good thing. He has never seen such a clever and obedient elder sister.


    "Why not? Please


    Luo Tian smiles.


    In the next few days, Luotian not only accompanied Hogg, but also tianxuanji, or yiqingwu.


    "I''ve been in xiandaoyuan all these years. I never thought that one day I would wake up. Luotian, the past, don''t think about it. It''s her fate for rose to meet you, but it''s a pity that she left too early."


    in the xiaoyaomen cemetery, Yi Qingwu stood in front of Rose''s tombstone and sighed softly.


    "It was me who was not good and didn''t protect her well."


    Luo Tian''s look was gloomy, and Rose''s past scenes appeared in his own sea of knowledge.


    "I''m her aunt. I blame myself more than you. She is a rose soul. It''s not easy to cultivate human form. Alas -"


    Yi Qingwu sighs deeply.


    "Auntie doesn''t have to blame herself. By the way, how are you and Hogg doing now? Have you ever thought about what kind of ceremony will be held?"Yi Qingwu and Hogg met during the war of immortals and gods. They had deep feelings. Although they were together, they did not hold any ceremony.


    "Is ritual so important? I don''t care about this. However, he said that he would hold a grand ceremony for me when I returned to the divine world. "


    Yi Qingwu said that she didn''t care, but there was still a yearning excitement in her eyes.


    "Well, Hogg is a reliable person. You can see that his feelings for you are true."


    Luo Tian nodded.


    "Luo Tian, you know, in fact, I am a kind of person with you. I just want to live a peaceful life. It''s a pity that we can''t control you when we are born in such a general situation. Sometimes, you don''t kill people, and some people want to kill you. Therefore, we must be stronger and stronger. In this way, we can protect our loved ones and our relatives, ¡±


    Yi Qingwu said seriously.


    "Yes, I can come to this stage today. If it wasn''t for them, maybe they would have fallen. I have to protect them,"


    LUO Tianxin said with emotion.


    "Over the years, after I woke up, I heard a lot about you and even inquired about your affairs. Your growth surprised me. I didn''t even think that you could fight against the Immortal King, which is the greatest existence in the world. However, your troubles seem to be not small. You offended Tianyi God King, fan Tianhuang of Tianmen gate, dust-free of Tianmen gate, and even return The chaos God King behind the immortal thorn, the powerful immortal thorn, Luotian, your road is doomed to fight the peak battle, "


    Yi Qingwu sighed.


    "It seems that you really know a lot about me, auntie, since you are sober and the divine world is not very peaceful. If possible, please stay at the xiaoyaomen, and the xiaoyaomen will be your home in the future."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    "It''s not right. I was born in xiandaoyuan, and now I''m committed to Hogg. It''s not proper to stay here. Luotian, I know your good intentions. But you''ve always been my family. I won''t forget. If you need your help one day, you must help me. Do you understand?"


    Yi light dance also did not have and Luo Tian polite, direct smile Ying Ying''s said.


    "Don''t worry, if someone dares to deceive you, I will kill the sky. No matter who it is, I won''t let him go, and Hogg can''t either."


    Luo Tian said seriously that this is Rose''s family, and he must protect her.


    "OK, it''s good to know what you mean."


    Yi Qingwu took a look at Luo Tiandao and just said it casually. This guy is confessing, making her heart a little agitated, but quickly calmed down.


    "By the way, auntie, you are well-informed. Do you know where there are powerful tortoises and rosefinches?"


    Luo Tian thought of breaking the curse of the divine bird, so he asked.


    "Xuan GUI and Zhu que? What do you ask this for? "


    Yi lightly danced and frowned.


    Luo Tian didn''t hide it. Yi Qingwu said the curse of God and bird to break the king of the fairyland.


    "Well, the supreme elder Tianmu of Xiandao academy seems to be a mysterious tortoise himself, but he is very violent and difficult to get along with. I don''t know if he is willing to provide you with blood essence."


    Yi Qingwu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s also good for him to break the curse of the divine bird, and I think he will be willing to do it."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "This person can''t be reasonable. Don''t be too optimistic. As for the rosefinch, I haven''t heard of it."


    Yi Qingwu says seriously to Luotian.


    "Well, I''ll find it," Luo Tian said firmly.


    "Luotian, when are you going to go to the divine world?"


    Two people are talking, at this time, tianxuanji and Hogg a pair of brother and sister came over, tianxuanji looked at Luo Tian and frowned.


    "Miss Xuanji, I still have something to do. Why don''t you go back first? Brother Huo has been here for too long. I''m afraid your father will be in a hurry."


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''m ok, I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry."


    Hogg, who is in divine armor, looks big. At the moment, he takes a look at Yi Qingwu and says with some embarrassment. In fact, Hogg is really in a hurry. He sneaks out and takes the sun god list and comes to find Yi Qingwu in xiandaoyuan. His father Chi Ao has passed on the message to him several times with secret method. If he doesn''t go back, he will come and arrest him.


    "Go back. After a while, I''ll come to you and hope to attend your ceremony."


    Luo Tian said with a smile that he wanted to return to the divine world with tianxuanji, but now he has changed his mind.


    "Hum, words are not words."


    tianxuanji was a little disappointed.


    "Miss Xuanji, I''m sorry, when I''m in the divine world, I''ll definitely visit you in the Moon Temple,"


    looking at tianxuanji, Luotian said seriously.


    "Will you really come to me?"


    Tianxuanji was a little excited and couldn''t help saying.


    "Sister, since brother Luo has said it, he will come. Don''t worry about it."


    Hogg grinned.


    "Hum, I didn''t ask you, you shut up."


    tianxuanji hummed, and hogden shut his mouth.


    "Certainly," Luo Tian nodded solemnly.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you in the temple of the moon."


    tianxuanji said casually, but his eyes were flickering and he didn''t dare to look at Luotian.


    After a few days, Yi Qingwu, Hogg and tianxuanji finally left the xiaoyaomen. The xiaoyaomen were quiet for a while. Luotian preached again for the disciples of xiaoyaomen. Then, they also left xiaoyaomen.


    And the fairyland for Luo Tian in the Tianmen battle two big fairy King thing also slowly desalination, everything seems to restore calm.


    "Roar -"


    at this moment, in the wild world, the mountains are very high, and the canopy covers the sky. Everywhere, there are some powerful fierce beasts roaring and breaking out uneasy roars.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    here, thousands of fierce beasts are more powerful than tens of thousands of galloping horses. Everywhere they tread, they become chaotic ripples, and hundreds of millions of fierce beasts are gathering.


    "The heaven and earth are unstable, and the two realms of immortals and gods have become one. Once the two gates of Zhixian gate and Zhimen merge into one, the heaven and earth will be broken again, and we will face a choice of life and death!"


    A middle-aged man, I don''t know what he is. His breath is very strong, and his whole body exudes an aggressive breath. At the moment, he looks at the Wanxiang fierce beast with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his voice vibrates like thunder.


    "What''s the choice of life and death? The two realms of immortals and gods are unified. We have a wider range of activities. We should not stay here all the time. We should expand more space for activities."


    as soon as the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, a fierce beast called out. It was a fierce beast with a short body and a pig''s head. On his shoulder, he carried a huge eight tooth harrow.This is a powerful wild boar monster, very powerful, he spoke, in his vicinity, all the fierce beasts shut their mouths.


    "Hum, you dead pig, our mang wasteland has been vast enough. At that time, we had an agreement with the fairyland that we were not allowed to enter their area, and they could not come to us at will, do you understand? This is the rule of heaven and earth set at that time, "


    the middle-aged man hummed coldly.


    "Hello, Nine Tailed cat, don''t call me pig head."


    the short guy said discontentedly.


    "You are a pig''s head."


    there is a female monster with a very enchanting body. She puts her head to the short guy and smiles.


    "Dead bird, shut up for me."


    the short guy didn''t dare to get angry with the middle-aged man, but he was not afraid of the woman. He took up the rake in his hand and drew a long energy dragon like eight rivers of heaven, and killed the woman.


    "Dead pig head, I''m afraid you can''t do it, Zhu Jieping."


    the woman''s face changed, and the colorful screen unfolded behind her. The colorful screen was like a mountain and burst out colorful glow. This is her housekeeping skill. The screen can resist powerful attacks.


    "Boom -"


    the short man''s eight tooth harrow directly hit the screen of the rosefinch, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out.


    "Pooh


    This rosefinch can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, she was still injured by the short pig head.


    "Damn it, how could you hurt me if I didn''t have a bottleneck and couldn''t go any further?"


    The rosefinch couldn''t help cursing, and his eyes showed a very unwilling look.


    "Die for me."


    the pig head did not show any pity for her. She took a harrow again and smashed it against the rosefinch.


    "Dead pig head, that''s enough."


    the middle-aged man looked displeased. Suddenly, his fingers were like a cage, and his rake was under control.


    "Nine Tailed cat, what do you want to do to protect her everywhere?"


    The pig demon was so angry that he suddenly broke through the middle-aged man''s control and killed the rosefinch. Many fierce animals were swept away by him and turned into blood fog, and burst out a miserable cry, which quickly formed a channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    "Differentiation? You have become a divisive decision! Even I am not convinced


    The Nine Tailed cat was stunned and snorted coldly. After pointing out the past, a virtual shadow like the Nine Tailed cat appeared and rushed to the man with the short pig''s head.


    However, he was still too late. The pig demon was not much worse than himself. He started to move first. Seeing that the rosefinch was about to fall into the hands of the dead pig demon, he sighed that there were many kinds of wild and fierce animals, all of them were rebellious and obedient, just like a plate of loose sand, which made him worried.


    "My life is dead!"


    The rosefinch didn''t think that the pig demon was so serious that she had to kill herself and couldn''t help but regret provoking him.


    Eight teeth harrow with a terrible killing machine locked her, let her hide, can not help but closed her eyes.


    "Boom -"


    suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation appeared beside the rosefinch. The rake of the pig demon was lifted up high, and his whole person was rushed away. Even the finger of the Nine Tailed cat, a middle-aged man, was also bounced away.


    "You are -"


    a man in black appears beside the rosefinch, with a resolute face and black hair like a waterfall. All of a sudden, she has a sense of survival and is full of gratitude to the people in front of her.


    "Who is your excellency? How did you come to the depths of the wilderness? It''s not yet time for Xiandao academy to open up for training. Even if it is, it''s still in the periphery. "


    looking at the visitors, the Nine Tailed cat plays Ning chongdao, because it seems that the level of people he sends out is not too high, but the strength is incredible.


    "My name is Luotian. Please excuse me for interrupting me."


    the visitor is Luo Tian naturally. At the moment, he helped up the rosefinch and looked at the middle-aged man, the Nine Tailed cat, and said earnestly.


    This is the world of mang Huang. At that time, he entered the world by mistake in Qingxu Taoist temple. He almost died in it. He did not dare to go deep into it. Now, with the strength of Luotian, the whole world of manghuang is no longer mysterious and powerful to him.


    "Boy, mang Huang and the outside world do not stand side by side. They have already set the rules. How dare you break in without paying attention to our hundreds of millions of fierce beasts?"


    The pig demon knew that Luo Tian was fierce, but he didn''t dare to come forward, but he roared directly.


    "The two realms of immortals and gods have been merged into one. In the end, this piece of heaven and earth is bound to be destroyed. As you must know, many fairies and gods are trying to defend the wasteland. There are too many powerful beings there. Once it is broken, it will be a chaotic situation. Maybe the order of heaven and earth will be rewritten. I don''t want the rules set by fairyland and your wild world at that time "Well," said Luo Tian earnestly.


    "Luotian? I''ve heard of you. You are a hot figure in the world of immortals and gods. However, this is the matter of our wild world. I advise you not to take more care of your leisure time, "said the Nine Tailed cat.


    "Your strength should be about half step demon king. You should be similar to the primary fairy king and God King outside. In order to stabilize the world in the future, I hope you can think more about it,"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "Hum, what are we thinking about? We have countless ties between the wild world and the wild world. Even if the heaven and earth are destroyed, we will fight against you together with the strongmen of the wasteland. When we kill all of you, then the land will be ours."


    a double headed monster, like a hill, looks like a dog, and stares at Luotian with a fierce light and flashes vigilance The light of.


    "As far as I know, the bloodlines of the savage animals in that wasteland are all from ancient times. They hate this land, and even you are the targets to be killed."


    Luotian condenses.


    "Is this what you want to tell us when you come here?"


    Nine Tailed cat said lightly.


    "I''m looking for someone, that''s her," said Luo Tian, looking at the rosefinch.


    "Looking for me? Do you know me? "


    Zhu que is stunned. She has been in the world for a long time. She has indeed heard of Luotian''s name. However, she is confident that she has not crossed with Luotian.


    "I''m here to help you. Do you have a bottleneck and can''t break through?"


    Looking at the rosefinch, Luo Tian said with a smile that the strength of this rosefinch was around the late stage of the demon emperor, and the pig demon was the demon emperor. No wonder it was not his opponent.


    "How do you know that I''ve been in this state for thousands of years, and I can''t break through it. Otherwise, I won''t lose to this dead pig."


    a trace of surprise appeared in the rosefinch''s eyes, and then said angrily.


    Because you have been cursed, and you can''t reach the level of emperor. I need to borrow your blood essence to break your curse when you come here, "Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Is that true?"


    Rosefinch can not help the heart.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Luo Tian has no language.


    "Boy, you are human. Human beings are cunning. Don''t trust this person. Maybe he wants your blood essence to calculate you."A fierce beast cried, suddenly, thousands of fierce beasts are in a commotion. As long as the Nine Tailed cat orders, it will launch a group attack on Luotian.


    "Quiet!"


    The Nine Tailed cat suddenly roared, and the chaotic and demonic fury was suppressed by him.


    Then he looked at Luotian: "Luotian, I know your strength is strong. However, there is no grudge between Zhuque and you. Do you come here to save her? It seems that I can''t make sense of it. Do you really think I''m a good bully in the wild world? "


    "To tell you the truth, what she has in her is the curse of divine birds. This is the curse of five kinds of divine birds in the world. She is one of them. I have relatives and friends who have also been cursed. Therefore, I have to gather their blood essence to crack it. I don''t know how you explain it. Can you believe it?"


    Luo Tian said faintly.


    "The Nine Tailed demon emperor, who came from the late Ming Dynasty, does not know whether it is true or not. We jointly took him down and dug out his sea of knowledge to see whether he said it was true or not."


    a large mountain, like a mutant race, held a thick chain in his hand, with bloodstained and rotten meat on it. It looked extremely fierce.


    He is called carrion beast. He turns the corpse of a ferocious beast into a spirit and becomes a fierce beast. Once he is infected with his breath, he will turn into a rotten corpse.


    "Well, I believe you, here you are."


    at the moment, the rosefinch said firmly, taking out her blood essence, like a river of blood rushing to Luotian.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Luo Tian thanks, and then he raises his hand to suppress the pig demon.


    "Asshole, what are you doing with me?"


    The pig demon harrow was beaten to fly and was pressed on the ground by Luotian''s hand. It could not move and roared.


    "She and I are predestined. If one day, let me know that you dare to move her, I will take your life. This sentence is effective for all of you."


    Luo Tian looks cold, and his breath emanates from his body, which makes vino, a fierce beast, disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    "What a powerful human being, worthy of fighting the Immortal King."


    after Luotian left, the fierce beasts were in an uproar, and the Nine Tailed cat looked dignified.


    "Damn it," the pig demon roared, but the rosefinch''s heart was extremely excited. With such a strong existence, she was naturally happy.


    "Where should we go in the wild world?" Nine Tailed cat looked at hundreds of millions of ferocious beasts, with a monstrous, chaotic and dignified look.


    Over the years, the mang Huang world has actually lived in peace with the outside world. He does not think that the ancient fierce beast in the wasteland will be with them.


    Standing on the side of the two realms of immortals and gods, or once the heaven and earth are broken, they will be together with the fierce beasts in the wasteland, which makes the Nine Tailed cat hesitant.


    Luo Tian''s sudden appearance disrupted his plan.


    "Rosefinch, I can''t believe that you still know such a strong man as human beings. With him to protect you, I don''t think anyone dares to bully you."


    this rosefinch naturally has some friends. A giant bird like a black crow flies to the rosefinch and envies him.


    "I just met by chance," she said to herself, as if in a dream. She still dare not accept this fact.


    the wild and fierce beast is the same as the weak, and the strong is respected. The rosefinch''s strength is not the strongest here, and some people suppress him. The pig demon is one of them.


    "Well, what if someone supports you? Do you think my old pig is afraid? "


    The pig demon was carrying the eight teeth harrow, and glared at the rosefinch, some guilty said.


    "I hope you can say this in front of him next time."


    the rosefinch looked at the pig demon and said faintly.


    "You --"


    the pig demon''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was really scared by Luotian just now.


    "Flying line, silver dance, no trace, you go to the outside world to look for information, so that I can wait for the next plan."


    at the moment, the Nine Tailed demon cat solemnly said, ordering the three fierce beasts who are good at tracking and hiding to drink.


    "Yes, my Lord,"


    a bloody earthworm, a silver snake and a fierce beast in the shape of a dark golden rat appear and bow down to take orders.


    "All of you are dispersed for the time being. Before the end of the Ming Dynasty, you are not allowed to act without authorization. Otherwise, you will be killed!"


    The voice of the Nine Tailed demon cat was rolling and shaking in the whole wild world. The fierce animals were shocked and then dispersed directly.


    Besides, Luotian went out of the wild world and plundered it in the direction of xiandaoyuan. One step was one hundred and eight thousand li, and his body lost in a flash.


    "Luotian, those fierce beasts in mang Huang world will not stand with us when the world is really broken. After all, the ancient fierce beasts in the wasteland have something to do with mang Huang, which should be regarded as a branch of them."


    Tianqing has been following Luotian, sitting under the seedling of the heaven and earth tree in the sea of knowledge. At this moment, however, he said solemnly ¡£


    "You are right. However, according to my guess, the ferocious beasts in the wasteland are extremely powerful. Otherwise, there will be no Immortal King and God King guarding. The mang Huang world has always lived with us in the fairyland. The strongmen of the wilderness can not be seen. Moreover, they are rebellious and difficult to manage. How do they choose? Let it be as it is."


    and Luo Tian said faintly that the mang wasteland creatures are the same as the immortal spirits. Once the heaven and earth are destroyed and the heaven and earth are destroyed, many strong men of the Immortal King and the God King will not be able to stop them. At that time, it will be a scuffle. I don''t know how long it will last. He can''t care so much now. He just wants to break the curse of birds, relieve Xiaoling, Yuwu and the curse of dragon, and then upgrade Strength, facing the future war.


    "Alas, the future war is inevitable, and the order of the heaven and earth is bound to change. Maybe it will return to the beginning of heaven and earth splitting, reopen the heaven and earth, and transform the living beings -"


    the natural feelings talk to themselves and look dignified.


    "Maybe it''s the end, maybe it''s the beginning of reincarnation. If I want to, I''d rather find a quiet place to live with you quietly, without asking about the worldly affairs of heaven and earth,"


    Luo Tian sighed softly.


    "Now there''s only the Xuan turtle in xiandaoyuan. As long as you get his blood essence, you can help them lift the curse,"


    Tianqing confidently said.


    "Well, before that, there are still some things to be done."


    Luo Tian''s eyes are shining with dignified light.


    "You want to kill that thorn first?"


    The feeling of heaven can''t help but be stunned.


    "He, I didn''t put it in my heart," Luo Tian said lightly.


    "That''s --"


    when the sky was about to speak, only the roaring sound of energy waves came from outside.


    "Who dares to enter our xiandaoyuan? Go back quickly and don''t stay here, otherwise you will be at your own risk. "


    a strong man appears in the void, with the breath of an emperor, staring at Luo Tian coldly with his eyes burning.


    This man''s name is Li huntian. He is the leader of the law enforcement elder in the outer court of the Xiandao Academy. The new one, the one who took office because of his practice, became obsessed with the devil and injured his divine sense. He is in the process of closing up for healing, so he will take over for the time being.This Li huntian is a militant, and his character is extremely fierce. He thinks that he is a strong man. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. He is extremely arrogant.


    "Under the guidance of my aunt Yi Qingwu, I came to visit xiandaoyuan"


    looking at this person, Luo Tian said calmly.


    "Luotian? Are you Luotian? It''s no wonder that you can find the entrance of Xiandao temple. It''s the help of Yi Qingwu. Say, what''s the matter? After you finish, you can''t stay here. "


    Li huntian is stunned when he hears Luotian''s name, and despises the exit of yiqingwu, which makes Luotian look dark.


    "The comer is a guest. You may be in a bit of a dilemma. In addition, Yi Qingwu is my aunt. Please pay attention to the key points,"


    Luo Tian said with a gloomy face.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < aunt, I don''t know who you are.


    "Bang --"


    if there was a storm and thunder on the ground, Luo Tian''s hands and fingers were crystal clear and his magic power was flashing. With a bang, he directly fanned Li huntian. Although he was prepared and used his magic power, he still could not escape the slap of Luotian.


    He was so fierce that he broke his body.


    You can insult him, but you can''t insult Yi!


    "You - you should - roar!"


    Li huntian became angry. He knew that Luotian''s strength was very strong. However, he did not believe that he could be better than himself.


    It seems that the rumor is false, this Luotian really has the strength to contend with the Immortal King.


    It''s just that Li huntian has a hot head and doesn''t think about it so much. A golden sword appears like a yellow river. It''s vast and boundless, with great energy fluctuation hidden in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    "Get back to me."


    the Dragon axe behind Luo Tian appears, cuts through the void, and cuts hard at the man.


    "Boom -"


    "cacha,"


    the energy fluctuation came, like a ripple, and the big sword with the color of earth emperor broke into two pieces at once, which split the Li huntian into two pieces.


    "Brute, you dare to play wild at the gate of Xiandao courtyard. I tell you that you don''t want to leave today."


    Li huntian was surprised and angry, and looked at Luo Tian and said coldly.


    "Why do I want to leave? I want to see your master. I want to see that you are all self styled neutral sects, which can be regarded as the model of fairyland. When you let the disciples to practice, you didn''t expect that there would be people like you."


    Luo Tian was so indifferent that he grabbed Li huntian and opened the entrance door of Xiandao academy directly Go.


    "Little friend, don''t be hurt. I didn''t expect that you would visit our xiandaoyuan in this way. Ha ha."


    the xiandaoyuan is like an immortal palace, with mountains and mountains, birds and flowers, green grass and waterfall. Luo Tian, carrying Li huntian, has just passed a pass, but there is a voice in his ear, which sounds gentle and kind.


    What''s more, to Luo Tian''s surprise, he didn''t know what magic power he used. He took advantage of his own ignorance and directly robbed Li huntian.


    "Vice president, this bastard not only forced his way into the Xiandao courtyard, but also injured him. He asked the vice president to make a decision."


    after getting out of trouble himself, Li huntian said in a hurry, staring at Luotian with hatred and anger.


    "The decision? How do I decide? I''m not necessarily his opponent. Would you like to gather the overall strength of our Xiandao academy to deal with him together? "


    It was Tianxing, the vice president of Xiandao academy, who was promoted last time by huayueye to form an elite team. He had been to Jiuding sword sect and was an old man with a charitable face.


    The man looked at Li huntian and asked gently.


    "I --"


    when Li huntian saw the smiling template of the vice president, his heart suddenly jumped. Other people didn''t know the vice president, but he knew that, despite his benevolent eyebrows and good intentions, his means were very tough. Although he was upright, he would surely make contributions and be punished if he made mistakes.


    "Huntian, I know everything about it. Luo Xiaoyou is a guest of xiandaoyuan, and he is also the head of a sect. He is the top three in the ten gates of Xiandao. Do you dare to treat him like this? What''s more, disciple Yi Qingwu is a disciple of our college, so you should not humiliate her, "sighed Tianxing.


    "I''m sorry, vice president, my subordinates have made a mistake."


    Li huntian bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Go to luohun Valley, where you can stay for a month, and then you can be released after the expiration of the period," said the vice president of Tianxing.


    "Fallen Soul Valley? Yes, vice president, "


    Li huntian was stunned when he heard that. Although he respected the Immortal Emperor, he was still in the throes of his heart. There was a great destruction to the divine sense and the body, and there was an invisible energy enveloping it. It was a forbidden area set up by the dean of Xiandao academy to punish the disciples in the Academy.


    However, Li huntian still obediently went.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, do you think it''s proper for me to deal with it?"


    At the moment, Tianxing looks at Luotian with a smile and seems to be consulting Luotian.


    Luo Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "If you dare to disturb the Xiandao academy, you are the vice president who punishes his disciples. I''m really sorry for that."


    "ha ha, you are welcome. Xiandao academy has always regarded itself as a model of the fairyland. It takes a neutral attitude and teaches thousands of disciples. However, in recent years, the younger brothers of Xiandao academy are also mixed. Some punishment measures are necessary, otherwise, Xiandao The reputation of the hospital has been really ruined by these people, "sighed Tianxing.


    "You are right. However, if you are here, the immortal light will still burst out in the whole fairyland, which will be admired by the world."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Tianxing is shaking: "little friend Miao Zan, where there is fairyland now, the fairyland courtyard can''t do anything else. In addition, I''ve heard that I''m not your opponent because of your fighting power. I dare not call it elder again."


    "the virtue of master spreads all over the sky. No matter the fighting ability, this character is admirable."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, little friend is really a talker. I''ve heard of you''s virtue and integrity. By the way, little friend, please come in."


    Tianxing reached out and Luo Tian nodded.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is approaching, and the Xiandao courtyard can''t get out of the body. The Dean has been guarding there and has never returned. Therefore, the old man is always responsible for the affairs of the Xiandao Academy."


    in the middle of the road, Tianxing explains to Luotian.


    "I don''t know what to call the name of the Immortal King?"


    Luo Tian was stunned and asked for a moment. He heard that xuantianzong and Zhutian Hongying had said that he had his own master, the immortal immortal king, the owner of Wuan Xianwang and big black dog, qiandaiwang or the God King. Of course, Zhutian Hongying and xuantianzong had never heard of the Xianwang''s name."This little friend, the president has told me personally that he should not disclose his name easily. I''m really sorry,"


    Tianxing said apologetically.


    "Oh, I was reckless."


    Luo Tian also apologized.


    Soon, Tianxing and Luotian came to a huge palace, divided into guests and guests and sat down.


    Along the way, Luotian found that the xiandaoyuan was really not simple. There were more than a dozen holy places for practicing, and the breath was strong and abnormal. It should be the inside story of xiandaoyuan.


    "I don''t know why you are here this time?"


    Sky star can''t help but ask.


    "To be honest, I heard from my aunt that there was a strong man in Xiandao courtyard, whose body was xuangui. He wanted to take his blood essence to crack the curse."


    Luo Tian explained his intention.


    "Break the curse? You mean the tortoise is cursed


    He is also a junior Immortal King. However, he is very low-key. After promotion, he has no voice. Therefore, the outside world does not know.


    However, he is very clear about the tianguizi in xiandaoyuan.


    "That''s the mantra of divine birds. It''s about the big five birds, including the xuangui clan," Luo Tian solemnly said.


    "Little friend, who are you listening to talk about this matter? Can you take it seriously?"


    Tianxing asked solemnly.


    "This person is also a fairy king. I''m sorry to disclose her name," said Luo Tian apologetically.


    "Well, since little friend has difficulties in speaking, I will not force him to do so. However, this tianguizi has a strange temper and has been in the closed door all the time. Moreover, his two masters, that is, the two supreme elders in our hospital, are extremely protective of him. They are all bent on trying to help him break the realm. It''s not good to talk. Sometimes, even I don''t listen to my words."


    Tianxing said with a bitter smile ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    "Can you take me to have a look?"


    After listening to Tianxing, Luotian asked.


    "OK, but, little friend, after you pass by, you still need to be kind and persuasive. Don''t let the old man be embarrassed."


    Tianxing laughs.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t dare to be wild."


    Luo Tian said seriously. Tianxing nodded, and then they swept towards a certain place in xiandaoyuan.


    Xiandaoyuan space is extremely vast, a vast ocean, surging, turbid waves. The sea water is yellowish brown,


    on the sea surface, a gray hill is undulating and moving, which makes people believe it.


    It is like a long black grass covered with grass under the big pot ridge.


    "Tiangui, now, we are going to use a secret method to help you get through the acupoints of the heavenly vessels in your body, hoping that you can break through yourself."


    at this moment, there are two human figures above the giant black turtle, each with white beard and dignified look.


    "Thank you very much, two masters."


    xuangui''s huge head lifted up, and his eyes showed gratitude.


    Then the two looked at each other, and together they put their hands together, and the terrible energy of Xuan light hit the Xuan turtle''s body.


    "Roar --"


    it seems that xuangui can''t bear this kind of pain and can''t help but utter a painful cry.


    "You two are so, not only can''t help him, but also harm him. He is facing the shackles of the realm, which has nothing to do with the veins and acupoints in his body."


    on the rough sea, a figure in black appeared. He said faintly that it was Luotian.


    "You''re not from the fairyland? How could he come here? A little Immortal King dared to speak up in front of us and get out of here. "


    when the two masters of xuangui saw Luo Tian, they could not help frowning and cheering coldly.


    "Two masters, I''m going to kill him."


    xuangui said with a buzzing voice. When he looked up, he spewed out a fairy light, gray and white, and rushed to Luotian.


    "Ignorant things, even when they are dying, dare to be rampant."


    Luo Tian drank and waved his big sleeve. All of a sudden, the immortal light of the mysterious Turtle was defeated directly.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    Xuangui''s two masters could not help but change their faces. They cried out, xuangui''s strength is not weak, which is equivalent to the peak of the later period of the demon emperor, and has been stuck at the critical point of the demon emperor, and can not be saved.


    "You can''t be unreasonable. He is a little friend of Luotian. He came to visit tianguizi and relieve his curse."


    Tianxing appeared and whispered.


    "Luotian, he is Luotian. He met the vice president of the school."


    xuangui and his two masters were surprised, and then they visited Tianxing.


    "Yes, he is Luotian," Tianxing nodded.


    "I''ve heard of you, boy. Don''t think you''re a little famous outside, so you come to my Xiandao yard and give advice. You''re not worthy. Get out of here."


    these two are powerful immortal emperors. They don''t even give Tianxing face. They attack Tianxing in front of Tianxing.


    "Little friend, be merciful."


    Tianxing called.


    "Vice president, you even let him be merciful. Are we not his opponents when we join hands?"


    Tianxing''s words, infuriated two supreme elders, can''t help but drink.


    "Bang --"


    Luo Tian snorted, and boldly took a hand, which was divided into two parts, with the incomparable power of terror, and patted the two men.


    The energy roared. The two Taishang elders flew upside down and glided on the sea. The energy in their bodies rolled, and the road sequence trembled violently. They almost broke. They only felt the sky and the earth turning.


    "Master?"


    Xuan GUI rushes to, the concern roars.


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt my master. I''ll kill you."


    the tortoise got angry and suddenly rose to the sky. In his hand, a sea fork appeared in his hand. It was burning with boiling fire and stabbed at Luotian.


    The Demon power is towering and powerful. The flame of the sea fork is his original fire. It is extremely terrible. Even if it is touched by dark iron, it will melt.


    "Go back to me."


    Luo Tian drank a lot and clapped it with a backhand.


    The magic power in his palms and fingers was like a hurricane in heaven and earth. He not only flew his sea fork, but also slapped his whole body several times, rolling on the sea.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you."


    the tortoise suddenly got up and rushed to Luotian again. The palm was intact.


    "Tianguizi, you are enough. Luo Xiaoyou has asked you again and again. Can''t you see it?"


    The sky star finally got angry and made a move. He saw an invisible net that bound the sky turtle and couldn''t move.


    "Vice president, why do you help outsiders? Although he is good at magic, he can''t hurt me at all."The turtle yelled.


    "Vice president, when we were elders, you were still a disciple. Now you become the vice president, and your cultivation is even more serious. Don''t you pay attention to us?"


    The two masters of tianguizi said with embarrassment.


    "Two of you, Luo Xiaoyou came here to help Tiangui. He was cursed and could never break through the position of demon emperor. He had to crack it."


    Tianxing sighed.


    "Is it true?"


    The two elders doubted.


    "When you want to make a breakthrough, do you feel that the heart of your heart is piercing. You only feel that the sea of knowledge is about to be broken and that the order of Tao is going to be broken?"


    Luo Tian is not sure about the two elders'' words. Instead, he asks xuangui.


    "It''s that feeling. How do you know?"


    "Because you have been cursed, it is the curse of your xuangui family. Have your predecessors and descendants never promoted to the demon emperor since a certain time?"


    "Well, is it really the curse? The old tortoise thought it was the problem of cultivation talent, "the mysterious turtle doubted.


    "If you can''t break the curse, you will never have a breakthrough. What''s more, your tortoise shell defense will become stronger and stronger. This is not the result of your practice, but your Divine sense will be flesh and blood. At the end of the day, you will only have one tortoise shell defense and lose your vitality."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "Damn it, who on earth cursed us xuangui?"


    The tortoise swore.


    "This is a powerful existence. At present, it is not easy to disclose too much to you. You just need to give me a part of your blood essence, and I will help you remove it."


    "boy, how can we make sure that what you said is certain, and what if you take his blood essence to do something bad?"


    Xuangui''s two masters, Taishang elder, one of them said coldly.


    "Two supreme elders, Luotian can fight against the Immortal King. I''m afraid you haven''t heard about the Tianmen. Fan Tianhuang and Liao Wuchen are not his opponents. If he really wants to take the essence of Tiangui, I''m afraid that even I can''t stop him. Will he spend more time with you?"


    The sky star shook his head and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    "Crush the two fairies?"


    The two supreme elders looked at Luo Tian in an incredible way. They were usually in seclusion, and rarely asked about things outside. They didn''t know anything about the recent events. They didn''t expect that the luotian in front of them could crush the two fairies. No wonder Tianxing respected him so much.


    "Well, I believe you are. Tiangui takes out part of the blood essence and gives it to him,"


    the two elders of Taishang said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, master,"


    xuangui agreed cleverly. Then, a long river of blood, emitting powerful demon power, rushed to Luotian.


    "Thank you very much. I will do my best to break the curse."


    Luo Tian said seriously. Now, with the help of heaven, the blood essence of the five divine birds has been assembled and can break the curse of the god bird.


    "Master, I''m going to leave now. I''ll talk to you some other day."


    Luo Tian says goodbye to Tianxing at this moment.


    "Little friend, I''ve just come to xiandaoyuan. Don''t you want to talk about Taoism for a few days?"


    Tianxing keeps Luotian.


    "To tell you the truth, I have some important matters to deal with. I really can''t stay longer. Please forgive me."


    Luo Tian apologized.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I can''t force him to stay here."


    Tianxing said with regret.


    In fact, Tianxing has already received the secret message from the president. For this Luotian, there may be no limit to the achievements in the end. The key figures in the catastrophe should try to make friends with Luotian.


    Therefore, even if Luotian doesn''t come to visit, Tianxing will find a chance to contact Luotian.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this moment, the xiandaoyuan suddenly had a strong energy fluctuation, and the whole xiandaoyuan seemed to be opened.


    This powerful energy comes from the underground, thundering like thunder, evil spirit soaring into the sky.


    "What''s the matter with the vice president?"


    At the moment, the sea waves were so fierce that they lifted up the tortoise, and the two elders were shocked.


    "No, it''s a warning. The strong man of the supreme Immortal Emperor should come with me as soon as possible."


    Tianxing, a kind-hearted old man, suddenly turned ugly. His heart sank and his voice roared. His voice rolled fast and quickly, which spread all over the fairyland.


    "Well?"


    Luo Tian, who was just about to leave the gate of xiandaoyuan, moved in his mind and pondered for a while, but he still went back --


    for a while, in the void of Xiandao academy, there were countless strong men, even some old closed-door guys appeared.


    "What''s going on here? There are a lot of energy arrays in our Xiandao academy, which has never fluctuated like this before. The vice president is so nervous. This is the first time I have seen it. "


    " yes, something terrible has happened in our Xiandao academy, "someone said.


    "Look at the direction, should be the direction of the forbidden area of xiandaoyuan, where the chief and vice presidents never let us get close to half a minute. Is there a terrible unknown existence there?"


    There are strong people who are afraid to whisper.


    "All the disciples below the top should quickly sacrifice their defense, stay where they are and wait for my fingering."


    the voice of the Celestial Star comes again, which is more dignified than the last time.


    At the moment, in the forbidden area of xiandaoyuan.


    This is a huge round, irregular valley. The valley is as black as black, with black clouds around it. No one knows what exists in the valley. However, it is extremely strange. Above the mouth of the valley, like a spider''s web, is wrapped with a black chain as thick as an arm. The runes on it flash and emit powerful energy light, but But the energy is getting dimmer.


    But in the deep of the dark valley, it was the energy rolling, the earth shaking, the angry roar, faintly passed over.


    "Damn it, is it time for him to be born?"


    Tianxing looks dignified and extremely embarrassed. Once that thing comes out, the whole xiandaoyuan will turn into a ruin, even he can''t stop it.


    "Vice president, we''re here. What''s going on here? What''s the bottom of the valley?"


    A lot of powerful people came to Qiqi. There were powerful Xianhuang and many immortal emperors. It can be said that the inside story of xiandaoyuan is very deep.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this valley is related to the life and death of our xiandaoyuan. When it is washed out by the things inside, we will be finished. I have no time to tell you in detail. Listen to my orders and try my best to inject energy into the patterns of dark iron chains. Spare no effort, fast, fast!"


    The star of the sky roared to drink, a first fairy King lost his sense of propriety, and his face was very pale. It can be seen that the matter was serious to what extent.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, a group of strong people, including the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor, nearly 100 people, all of them, can be said that the inside information of the Xiandao courtyard has been mobilized, and they have injected their own powerful energy into the dark iron chain like a spider web in the valley."Roar --"


    "roar --"


    at the moment, the huge dark iron chain net suddenly burst out a destructive immortal awn, absorbing all the energy, as if in a strong force, guarding the lower part of the unknown terrible existence.


    However, in this way, it seems to have even more infuriated the existence there. The roar came from the ground, which made people''s scalp numb. The black clouds under the valley seemed to boil, and they began to roll and roll, and it seemed that they would rush out at any time.


    "A net in the sky!"


    Sky star drinks, big hand a finger, suddenly, in front of him, appeared a net, instantly magnified, covered up, and his huge dark iron chain net fusion together.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, a group of ants, you can''t trap me. When I go out, I will kill you all, eat their meat and pillow their skin."


    the voice of terror, like coming from hell, almost makes people lose their spirits and numb their scalp.


    "Even if you fight for the life of an old man today, you will not be released."


    the sky star clenched his teeth and cried. Behind him appeared a tall virtual shadow, almost transparent. Among them, one of the stars rose slowly, burst out a powerful light, and rushed to the valley.


    "All elders, please remember, when I say we withdraw, we should withdraw together. We should not go back. We should go as far as we can from Xiandao courtyard."


    the energy of the valley is still rolling. It seems that the monster is rushing out of the ground, getting closer and closer to the ground. Occasionally, there are scales and half claws exposed in the strong black clouds, which are extremely huge and startling. Although we can''t see it, we can''t see it The whole picture, but also can be seen in general. In the deep valley of xiandaoyuan, there is indeed a terrible and monstrous existence, but I don''t know what it is.


    "Vice president, can''t we suppress them even if we gather the strength of the people?"


    There is the supreme elder, the supreme Immortal Emperor, who is unwilling to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    "Difficult, too difficult, this thing has become a climate, or the wound healed, with our current strength, it is a little difficult to suppress it,"


    elder Tianxing sighed that it is only one person short, and it may be feasible to help with a strong person in the same realm as him. However, in a short time, it will take time to find out where to find it, even if we use the secret method and ask the strong men of the ten sects of Xiandao academy to help us Yes.


    And the murderer at the bottom of the valley obviously won''t give him a chance. If he can''t suppress it within ten breath, then the whole xiandaoyuan will become a ruin and be consumed with life.


    "Help me, all of you


    The sky star looks dignified, and the three thousand immortals in his body, like three thousand dragons, rush out together to form an array and suppress it against the valley.


    "Roar -"


    many strong people can''t help but change their faces and rush into their own powerful magic energy to help Tianxing.


    You know, the Immortal King''s Tao order is his foundation. Once damaged, the realm will slide down, and the heavy one will fall on the spot, which is extremely terrible.


    For the sake of the whole xiandaoyuan and even for the safety of the fairyland, Tianxing is desperate. Even if it falls, it can''t let the fierce object rush out.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "roar -- you can''t suppress me!"


    In the valley, under the dark clouds, came the roar of the unknown existence. The cloud rolling was even more frightening. Even a huge, dark, scaly claw was stretched out to grasp the iron chain rune. Knowing that it was the critical moment, he began to fight for his life.


    "It''s over, everything is over, and my life is over. I''m afraid that the whole xiandaoyuan will be finished, and the fairyland will be implicated. It''s impossible to evacuate."


    at the moment, Tianxing looks pale, his heart is bitter, and his 3000 Daoxu is shaking violently. There are still many strong people to help him. However, it is still a little poor and can''t resist the collision of this fierce object.


    "Boom -"


    the dark clouds of the valley suddenly rushed, the black iron chain vibrated, and a giant hand finally came out completely. The black scales were shining, and the nails were black like a sword, emitting terrible fluorescence. The rune array was composed of the Immortal King''s Daoxu who grasped the stars.


    "Damn it, I will not let you out easily even though I am dead today."


    a trace of determination flashed on the sky star''s face, and he would explode his way to destroy the jade and stone with the fierce object.


    "Get back to me."


    just then, a loud drink spread across the valley. A man in black appeared. A big axe cut through the sky, and with a terrible track, he chopped down the paw.


    BR, the big blood splashes out of the shallow claws.


    "Roar, who is it?"


    This fierce thing ate pain, sank down, and gave out an unwilling roar. It was about to rush out, but it didn''t expect to be beaten down and failed.


    "Little friend, you didn''t leave?"


    Seeing the visitor, Tianxing couldn''t help but look happy. The magnificent primary fairy King almost cried with joy. He was for himself, for the whole life of Xiandao academy, and for the stability of the outside world. With Luotian''s help, he was sure that he could suppress this thing.


    "Master, I''m sorry to take the plunge, but I heard the news in the immortal and came back again."


    Luo Tian, dressed in black, looked at the star and said with a smile.


    "Good back, good back, little friend, ha ha"


    Tianxing said with a smile, even his beard was shaking with excitement.


    "Who is this? How can he be so powerful? It''s just the breath of Xianjun. "


    the strong man of Xiandao academy looks at Luotian, and some people wonder.


    "I know that this person is Luotian, who is in the two realms of the fairyland. However, the characters who are full of ups and downs did not expect to come to the xiandaoyuan and help us a lot."


    "Luotian? It''s true that this man is the weapon, which should be the Dragon axe. I''m afraid that only the supreme immortal weapon can hurt it. "


    " it turns out that he is Luotian. It''s said that Luotian attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and there are many beautiful women around him. If you have a chance to discuss Taoism with him, it would be nice if you had a chance to talk with him Silk fire, but, very good hidden, flash by.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you have helped me a lot in xiandaoyuan today. You dare not forget it. How about suppressing this murderer together?"


    Tianxing looks at Luotian and cheers with righteousness.


    "The elder told me, the younger generation would not dare not to obey,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll help you. You''re the master. How about my little friend''s fighting power?"


    Tianxing had already spent too much, and the order of Tao was almost broken. In terms of combat power, it was far inferior to Luotian, so he asked Luotian to be the master.


    "Good," replied Luo Tian, without any hesitation.


    "Boom""Boom -"


    at this moment, the black cloud in the valley is surging again, and the fierce object is about to rush out again.


    "Beast!"


    Luo Tian was indifferent and drank lightly. He took a picture of his palm, which contained many kinds of supernatural powers, such as the determination of immortals, the attack of gods and the attack of immortals, and the Hujia palms.


    The fierce object just appeared, it was photographed by Luo Tian.


    "Roar, who are you? It''s impossible that the spirit of the Immortal King has the fighting power of the Immortal King


    The ferocious creature at the bottom of the valley roared and roared angrily. A celestial star, he could still deal with it. In addition, Luotian was purely focused on killing. At the bottom of the valley, it could not play its due power, which made him suffer a great loss.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    standing above the chain of dark iron, Luotian clapped dozens of palms at the black clouds in the valley.


    In the end, everything settled down.


    "It''s gone?"


    At last, the strong man of xiandaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the valley, and looked at the tall and straight figure above the iron chain with some awe.


    "This fierce thing will not be willing to be silent, ladies and gentlemen, the seal on the strong dark iron chain, quick!"


    The vice president of Tianxing finally saw the opportunity and started to reinforce the seal.


    It seems to know that once the seal is reinforced, it will be very difficult for him to come out again.


    The fierce things in the valley rush out again and roar again and again.


    "If you want to rush out, you can''t escape without me."


    Luo Tian drank a lot and played many magic arts. Each kind of magic was extremely powerful. It hit the virtual shadow of dragon axe and halberd.


    "To the immortal gate!"


    Finally, luotianleng drinks, an ancient portal appears, it is Zhixian gate, across the seal directly pressed into the valley of nothingness and dark clouds.


    "Who are you? I won''t let me go. One day, I will come out again."


    the fierce creature roared wildly, but the voice gradually decreased. Finally, there was no sound at all, and everything was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    "Little friend, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, the xiandaoyuan would be in a bad situation."


    after strengthening the seal, Tianxing said with gratitude.


    "Master, it''s just a little work. I dare to ask how this fierce thing exists. Its strength is no less than that of a powerful primary Immortal King,"


    Luo Tian asked curiously.


    "This - you all go away, take your place and practice at ease."


    Tianxing held back all the people, and then looked at Luo Tiandao.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. This is the secret of Xiandao Academy. Only the chief and vice presidents know that at that time, the Dean did not know where he had found a cub. He was extremely powerful and extremely ferocious. He was kept in the valley under the ground to guard. After tens of thousands of years, he could not imagine that the cub grew up and became more terrifying. Even the seal could not keep him in custody."


    the star whispered.


    "If he is so cruel, why not kill him directly, so as not to harm the world?"


    Luo Tian asked in doubt.


    "At that time, I also asked the president of the court, but he said that the beast could not be killed, otherwise, the catastrophe would come ahead of time, because the cub was not simple and related to the fate of the two worlds of immortals and gods,"


    Tianxing said mysteriously.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes," said the star.


    "Well, the beast was injured this time, and its seal was strengthened. It can''t come out in a short time. Master, I''m going to leave."


    Luo Tian doesn''t pursue the murderous object any more, but says good-bye.


    "Well, well, Xiaoyou''s help this time will be remembered by xiandaoyuan, and I hope that one day, xiandaoyuan will be able to fight with you side by side," Tianxing said earnestly.


    Luo Tian nodded, and then he left the xiandaoyuan.


    "What fierce beast is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    Out of the fairyland courtyard, in the void, Luo Tian took out a piece of scales of that fierce beast, whispered to himself, and looked dignified.


    This scale is the size of a palm, but only the scales on the sole of a foot. It shows how huge the body is.


    It''s just a piece of scale, and it''s very fierce. I''m afraid some real fairies can''t stand this kind of pressure.


    "Luotian, can I have a look at it?"


    at the moment, I opened my eyes to see the objects in Luotian''s hands, and said softly.


    "Well, take a look, maybe you can recognize the origin of this."


    thinking that Tianqing has lived for a long time and is well-informed, Luo Tian gave the scales to Tianqing.


    "This - is it the scales of the earth Warcraft?"


    See this scale, after careful explanation of the nature, lost voice.


    "Earth Warcraft?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, this is the scale of the earth Warcraft. I didn''t expect that the xiandaoyuan had sealed an adult earth Warcraft."


    the heaven said solemnly.


    "Is this the origin of Warcraft? Is it from the wilderness Luo Tian guessed.


    "Yes, this is the Warcraft from the wasteland. In those years, it created the top ten Warcraft. The Warcraft in this area ranked the tenth, good at stealth, and was transformed by the yuan spirit of the heaven Warcraft into the earth. It was huge, extremely fierce, shaped like an ox, as big as a mountain. It was extremely strong in defense and good at eating human beings. It was one of the most ferocious Warcraft among the top ten Warcraft."


    for Tianqing The earth Warcraft understood better, explained earnestly.


    "It seems that the wasteland is really not simple. I''m afraid the world of Warcraft is just one of them."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the wasteland, but the terror there can be imagined. Too many spirits, monsters and demons have disappeared in this world. If it''s expected, they should all be in the wasteland. It''s really not easy for many fairies and gods to guard there."


    Tianqing sighed.


    "In those days, how did this wasteland come into being? If the wasteland was really very powerful, where would there be two realms of immortals and gods and all the heavenly realms?"


    Luo Tian doubted.


    "Although we have not fully understood the rules of heaven and earth, I guess there should be certain rules. In the dark, there is a certain number of rules."


    after thinking for a moment, we said.


    "The universe of heaven and earth is endless. Only by mastering the fixed number can he become the Supreme Master of the heaven and earth."


    Luo Tian said to himself.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a storm broke out in Luotian''s sea of knowledge. The seedlings of Tiandi tree were shaking violently, and the order of Tao in his body was shaking. Then Luotian''s body and skin had an incredible yellow luster.


    "Luotian, what''s going on?"


    Tianqing was a little shocked. Rao had seen Zhiguang and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I don''t know either -"


    Luo Tian is more frightened than the nature. He feels that his knowledge of the sea and his body seem to be changing uncontrollably."What is that?"


    Tianqing once again called, only to see the deep sea, a huge sphere slowly rising, surrounded by a desolate, like heaven and earth, chaos at the beginning of a sphere, once split, into heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Luotian, like a bystander, watched all this happen.


    "Find a way to control it, this is your body, you will have a way,"


    Tianqing hastily cried.


    "I''ll try it."


    the words wake up the dreamers. Luotian urges the divine consciousness and communicates with the sea. However, the feeling is very special. It seems to be his own or not. Although he can communicate, he can''t control it. He can only watch and let it develop.


    "Do you want to go a different way than others?"


    The mood of the day and the ECG flash, think of Luotian incredible, more than ordinary combat power, can not help but lost voice.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at this time, lightning and thunder suddenly thundered in the void, and the dark clouds rolled, and the endless void began to fluctuate in energy, which seemed to go straight to eternity.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, Hongying, who was far away from the gate of heaven, was stunned and calculated carefully. Her body shape disappeared instantly in the same place.


    "There is no kind of heaven, covering up the breath and blocking the mystery of heaven."


    soon, Hongying of Zhutian appeared in this space star region where Luotian was. Without saying a word, she showed great magic power to block the heaven and earth, so as to prevent the breath from leaking out, because she knew that luotian had been robbed again, and it was still a great robbery.


    "We must make no mistake in crossing the robbery quickly."


    in Luotian''s consciousness of the sea, the voices of Hongying from all over the sky came.


    "This woman is really terrible,"


    Luo Tian can''t help saying to himself, but it''s good to protect her. His secret can be kept temporarily. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that other fairies and gods will attack him. After all, there are people who don''t want to grow up.


    "What are you waiting for? I can''t protect you for a long time."


    when Luotian suddenly realized, Hongying''s urgent voice came again.


    "Yes," nodded Luo Tian.


    As soon as the mind was working, the sky suddenly left his own sea of knowledge. Then, in the void, the power of the disaster was increasing by geometric multiples. His own sea of knowledge was like a gale, a huge wave, a galaxy, a black hole, and a galaxy began to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    Close to his own body completely exploded.


    Looking at all this, Hong Ying in the sky speaks to herself with dignity, and her jade hands are waving in succession. She plays many magic tricks and blockades thousands of miles.


    "Luotian --"


    seeing all this, Tianqing is worried.


    "Boom -"


    the three thousand Daoxu, like three thousand dragons, soared into the sky, roared all over the sky, and then exploded one after another. Even the seedlings of the ground trees on that day were like boats in the wind and dew. They swayed indefinitely, and the glittering green light was like a candle light.


    Next, the sky and earth swept, the black hole exploded, and the Star River collapsed, as if nothing existed.


    And the breath of Luotian seems to disappear completely, and the breath of Xianjun disappears without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when the natural feeling was about to lose patience, a little colorful glow suddenly appeared in the endless void. At first, it was just a little, and finally it became bigger and more prosperous, just like the vitality that the heaven and earth split the earth.


    Luotian''s breath began to appear, like billions of light spots, is slowly restructuring.


    Body, cell, Tao consciousness, divine consciousness, etc.


    "Is this the Hongmeng robbery?"


    Rao is Hongying, a powerful Immortal King. It is also inconceivable that she saw this scene with her own eyes. This is the reconstruction of Hongmeng. She only heard about the Hongmeng catastrophe, and it was the first time she saw it with her own eyes.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is in a wonderful state. He feels that heaven and earth are him. He is heaven and earth. The birth of heaven and earth is his new life.


    His body, mind, cells and bones are in a wonderful state of new life.


    The breath of the immortal monarch is totally absent. Instead, it is a state of non monarchy and non emperor. This kind of breath seems to be in the middle of this. However, it is far more powerful than the emperor.


    "This is -"


    suddenly, Luotian, on his way forward, suddenly finds a gate, which is more mysterious, ancient and mottled than Zhixian gate. The whole gate is full of dim and chaotic color, just like a portal formed spontaneously by chaos between heaven and earth, which is extremely irregular.


    "Break it for me"


    it''s just that this portal gives Luotian a very depressing state. If you can''t make it, you will be imprisoned.


    It seems that the door is not solid, Luotian broke through one, and another appeared in front of him. Luotian didn''t know that he broke through several doors in succession, and finally stopped.


    "The sky of the universe is a gate without doors."


    the appearance of Luotian has finally taken shape. It is still in black robe, tall and straight, with black hair like lacquer, and bright eyes. It seems that Luotian has seen through the world.


    The door without door in the body spontaneously forms a whole with the universe.


    Now Luotian only feels that he is a space and a world, and every move vibrates.


    What''s more strange is that Luo Tian doesn''t know what his realm is now. The original seven level Immortal King even broke through several portals during the great calamity. If expected, he should have reached the imperial level for cultivation. However, there is no trace of imperial power on him.


    "Master, what''s my physical state now?"


    Luo Tian looked at the direction of Hongying in Zhutian, and asked by the voice of divine sense.


    "This is exactly the state under the Hongmeng catastrophe. Luotian, Congratulations, you have really stepped into the Hongmeng realm, and have been separated from the ordinary cultivation realm."


    the voice of Hongying of Zhutian came over, with a trace of excitement in her tone.


    "Separated from the ordinary realm of cultivation?"


    Luo Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, Luotian, you have stepped into a new world of practicing Yixin, and the realm of fairy king is not the goal of human pursuit. One day, your three thousand orders will disappear. This is your biggest secret. If you don''t grow up, you should not disclose it. Otherwise, you will be killed. OK, leave here quickly and someone will come."


    ZHU Tianhong''s English is very fast After that, he opened a void passage and threw Luotian into the void. Suddenly, a violent explosion broke out in this void, interfering with the natural mechanism here.


    "Damn it, who on earth is going through the robbery here? What a terrible catastrophe? Is it really a Hongmeng robbery? How can it be possible?"


    In the void, there is a voice. Although no human figure can be seen, there is a terrible God only peeping at the heaven and earth.


    "The people of Hongmeng catastrophe, who is it after all


    In the other direction, there is also a solemn self talk.


    "Boom -"


    there is a huge gap in the endless void, and the energy breath here is taken away, which seems to be taken for study.


    "It''s very dangerous. If it''s not for the Hongying in the sky, you will be the target of public criticism."


    thousands of miles away from the void, Luo Tian appears, and the feeling of nature around you is still in fear.


    "In addition to the strong ones guarding there, I think there are still powerful beings in the present fairy king and God King, who have been dormant all the time."


    Luo Tian''s look was a little embarrassed, and he underestimated the strong heaven and earth."I haven''t heard of any other strong men besides them?"


    The sky frowned, and even she could not understand that several powerful fairies and gods were guarding the place. However, there was a dangerous smell just now, but it didn''t seem to be the smell of fairy king and God King, which made him confused.


    "It is not ruled out that some strong men in the wasteland collude with some fairy king or God King."


    Luo Tian took a look at Tianqing Dao.


    "If this is the case, it will be serious."


    the natural feeling is heavy.


    "Now that I''m on hung Meng Road, I''ll go on until I come to the end. I want to see what''s at the end?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    "Luotian, how are you fighting now?"


    Heaven asked a key question.


    "It should be equivalent to the peak of the second level Immortal King."


    secretly measured his own combat power, Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What is the realm of xuantianzong and Hongying in the sky?"


    Ask again.


    "Their strength is very strong, and I am not their opponent. The strength of Zhutian Hongying''s predecessors is at least about level five Immortal King, and xuantianzong is similar to him."


    after their strength was improved, Luotian has estimated the real strength level of these two people.


    "It''s already very good."


    hearing about luotian''s fighting power, the sky was surprised and looked at Luotian with some admiration.


    "However, the strength of Tianyi God King and the landless Immortal King should be stronger. It is estimated that he is already a senior king.


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "You have more potential than them. There should be some time to go before the catastrophe. Don''t be discouraged."


    heaven comforts Luo Tiandao.


    "I know that, in fact, it''s very rare that I can get to this point in my practice years."


    Luo Tian said with a bitter smile, jumping out of the division of ordinary state of cultivation. Now Luotian has stepped into a new realm and has a better understanding of all things in heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    "Tianqing, I have a premonition that the heaven and earth will be destroyed in ten years, and that place will no longer be defended. Maybe I will go there too."


    Luotian looks at Tianqing with dignity.


    "So fast?"


    The natural feeling some can''t believe to ask, want to know, ten years but flick a finger, will soon pass.


    "It''s time to help Xiaoling break the curse."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself.


    Heaven gently nodded.


    At this time, in the void, a burst of energy fluctuations came, and something quickly swept by Luo Tian, which turned out to be the supreme celestial instrument.


    "Luotian, I received a message from Tianqing girl and knew that you needed it. So I asked me to give it to you on the night of the moon."


    above the sky sound, there was the voice of yunmengqing, and then disappeared.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself. He knew that yunmengqing had entered the depth of her own knowledge. She knew that it was not difficult to send the voice of heaven directly to her through secret method. However, only she could know her position, and even the present flower moon night could not be detected.


    Three months later, the energy consumed by luotiandu was fully recovered. He was ready for everything.


    On that day, Luo Tian sat cross legged in the void. In front of him, a huge five element altar appeared.


    Heaven, earth and five elements are the most initial energy elements. Before lifting the curse, he should first practice the five elements altar. This is his card.


    There are too few Heaven and earth that can be separated from the five elements. Therefore, once the five element altars are practiced, Luotian will almost remain invincible.


    "Heaven and earth are big five elements!"


    Luo Tian drank softly. Suddenly, the array of the five elements of heaven and earth appeared in front of his eyes. The five elements dominated the five directions and were running around the altar.


    This is the first time Luo Tian sacrificed his own heavy weapon, so he was extremely cautious and careful.


    When you move your mind, the Dragon axe, halberd, Xianhu and Tianyin appear in front of you. They are divided into five directions and embedded into the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Seeing all this, the natural feeling moved, and the body instantly turned into a pill, which appeared in the direction of one of the five elements, accompanied by other supreme immortal tools in operation.


    "Tianqing -"


    seeing her own woman, she turned into a pill, and entered the array of the five elements of heaven and earth. Luo Tian felt inexplicable heartache.


    "Luotian, you don''t need to be like this. The supreme immortal is originally a thing of heaven and earth. I come from heaven and earth and go from heaven and earth. It''s nothing. Besides, in this altar, I''ll keep my divine consciousness, so that I''ll be with you forever."


    Tianqing said seriously.


    "When the sacrifice is successful, I will extract your divine consciousness and practice your body again for you."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Well, I believe in you."


    on the pills, the beautiful shadow of heaven appears, smiles and nods, and then slowly disappears.


    "Five elements array!"


    Luo Tian drank lightly, and all of a sudden, the five supreme immortal utensils exploded, and turned into terrible energy, which gathered on the five element altar respectively. Then Luotian successively played dozens of magic arts to stimulate the altar, absorb energy and practice the altar.


    The five color altar, like a square heaven and earth, is running slowly.


    However, the five element altar is not as refined as Luotian imagined. Surrounded by five kinds of energy, it rushes to the altar like five colorful dragons.


    For a moment, the energy of heaven and earth was like madness, forming five terrible whirlpools, madly pouring into the altar.


    All of a sudden, the five color altar burst out five colors of sky light, and rose, as if living in general, crazy absorption of energy.


    At this moment, there seems to be a sense between heaven and earth. The whole fairyland, even the whole divine world, all things of the five elements energy are shaking.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    The strong in heaven and earth can''t help but change their faces.


    "Five elements energy? Some people are practicing the five element magic weapon, but how can it be so powerful? "


    There are strong people in the divine world.


    In another mysterious space in the fairyland, a grand Taoist temple, Yuqing Yuanshi daozun suddenly stood up, his face a little ugly.


    "This son of a bitch, finally used my altar. It''s a pity that I worked hard to make a wedding dress for him!"


    Yuqing Yuanshi daozun was reluctant to talk to himself.


    This kind of storm came and went quickly, and soon the peace between heaven and earth was restored.


    However, with Luotian as the center, it is a hundred thousand miles, but the energy is rolling, and the sky is out of phase.


    Above the void, five colors of looting thunder appear, extremely spectacular, thunder roaring, hovering above the altar, as if to the end of the world.


    "Roar -"


    the five elements looting thunder all hit the five element altar. In the process of refining, Luotian constantly operated the heaven and earth to make the five element altar perfectly integrate with the heavenly calamity, absorb energy and coincide with the way of heaven.This scene lasted for an hour, and the five elements disaster finally disappeared, and the five element sacrifice became more destructive and crystal clear.


    "It''s still the last critical step --"


    looking at the altar, Luo Tian gently shook his head.


    Then the heart moved, suddenly, the blood essence of the five birds appeared, like a long river of five blood essence, and the energy was surging.


    "Give me fusion!"


    Luotian drinks a lot, and for the first time, the blood essence of the five kinds of gods and birds fuse together, sending out a roar of energy. A total of dragons and Phoenix are dancing. Among the unicorns, the turtles are spreading, forming a very mysterious and primitive picture.


    It was a free general trend, free and free to develop. However, one day, they were cursed by people, and their heads seemed to be imprisoned by human beings and integrated into their blood, soul and offspring. They could no longer be promoted to be strong ones. They could only become the tools controlled by some powerful people and put them into labor When you move your mind, your blood essence is like a long river surging out and melting into one.


    "I, Luotian, swear here that in my name, I will resolve the source and release their imprisonment. I will bear all the consequences!"


    "Lift it and let you be free!"


    "Release, release your imprisonment, there will be no more imprisonment,"


    "release, release yourself,"


    "release --"


    the voice of Luotian is like a master. His voice is more and more high, his voice is more and more high, and his words are inspiring. He broke through the long river years and went straight to the eternal - "


    " benefactor, we are the spirit of our ancestors, kneel down to thank you We are willing to be good for you all our lives and guard for you. "


    among the pictures formed by blood essence, there are old dragon, old phoenix, faltering unicorn, slow crawling old turtle and old rosefinch.


    These are illusory spirits. They are called by Luotian to thank Luotian.


    "Go back and be the ancestor spirit. You should protect the offspring without any thanks."


    Luo Tian said aloud.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    at the same time, the whole immortal world, all the dragons, Phoenix, unicorns and other animals, seemed to open the shackles of life, and felt extremely relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    "Master, master, I have made a breakthrough, and I am going to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor. That Luotian didn''t cheat me."


    in the Xiandao courtyard, the Tianxuan tortoise was excited and sobbed with joy.


    Similarly, excited, naturally there are xiaoyaomen.


    Xiao Ling, Yu Wuqi, Shenlong, three people at the same time as if unlock, began to cross the robbery.


    "Big brother, thank you very much. I want to fly into the sky."


    Xiaoling was excited and her eyes fell down. She turned into a huge fire unicorn to welcome the coming of the disaster.


    "Great, he didn''t let me down at last."


    Yu Wuqi was also excited. A huge colorful Phoenix appeared, bathing in the disaster.


    "Protect the Dharma for them"


    Master Yiyuan, Lingbo fairy, Murong Yan and other strong people of xiaoyaomen are all ready to defend the Dharma for them.


    "What the hell happened? It''s the boy who made it again? "


    In a big mountain, a big black dog came out from inside, looked up at the void in the distance, and couldn''t help scolding.


    It was the big black dog who left the Xiaoyao gate and wandered around outside.


    "Do you know me, dog?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the big black dog.


    "Damn it, who is your dog? You want to die."


    the big black dog turned fiercely and swore.


    However, when he saw the shadow, the big black dog''s eyes were staring at him, his hair was shaking, and then his tears fell down.


    "Master, is that you? Is it really you? I''ve been looking for a good one. Do you remember the dog? "


    The big black dog howled and howled, venting his grievances.


    The void that came here is the owner of the big black dog and the legendary king of thousands of generations, also known as the king of gods.


    "Well, it''s not like you didn''t have a promising future before. You''ve grown up, and I still have something to do. I just want to see you and make you feel relieved."


    thousand generation king, this huge energy shadow is very weak and seems to be blown away by the wind at any time. At the moment, it is a frown that comforts the big black dog.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you still think of me as the master for so many years."


    the thousand generation King sighed.


    "Master, you will always be my master, and I want to follow you forever."


    The big black dog cried with tears. He had a deep feeling for the master.


    "OK, the master knows your loyalty. I have something to deal with. We''ll meet again some other day."


    the thousand generation king said seriously.


    "Are you going? Master, please take me away. I''ve been looking for you so hard these years. Until recently, I didn''t know that you were guarding that place, "the big black dog pitifully said.


    "It''s really not right now. You can practice hard here. That Luotian''s strength is good. You can follow him for the time being."


    the thousand generation king said seriously.


    "I know the master, but the dog still wants to follow you, listen to your teaching and grow up under your protection. If you are not here, the dog has suffered too much," the big black dog said pitifully.


    "You dead dog, when did you learn to be smooth?" A thousand generations of Kings frowned.


    "No, it''s the dog''s inner monologue to his master," the big black dog said with his huge head raised. The king of the thousand generations heard a chill.


    "Well, you really have something to do. Take care of yourself. The road needs you to walk by yourself."


    the energy shadow of the king of thousand generations is illusory.


    "Master, if you want to leave, can you leave the dog with ten pieces of eight pieces of supreme immortal utensils for me to use, and it''s OK to pass on a magic power to the dog."


    the big black dog was in a hurry, and some shameless begged for treasure.


    "You dead dog, you finally know why you can live to this day. This is a defensive device specially prepared for you. Take it and take care of yourself."


    the body shape of the king of the thousand generations has disappeared, but there is a dress in front of the big black dog.


    "Flowered underpants?"


    Big black dog can''t help but stay, mutter, or put the big flower underpants on the body.


    "It''s quite fit, and the style is a little old."


    the big black dog muttered, but he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Anyway, he finally saw the owner. He didn''t forget himself and brought his own treasure, which made him very satisfied.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    on the other hand, Luotian is still cracking the curse, but it has come to an end, and the energy vibration in the void is still lasting.


    "Is it over?"


    In the void, Luo Tian, dressed in a black robe, stands in it with a dignified look, some loss in the bottom of his eyes, and the five element altar around him is suspended.


    Luo Tian suddenly found that his calculation seemed to have some mistakes. He overestimated the legendary king of the boundless immortal."How could it be? According to the character of this person, he can''t be indifferent to it. "


    Luo Tian said to himself in his heart that if he was really like that, he would be defeated.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boy, you dare to break my divine bird curse!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, in the endless void, a channel suddenly opened, and a strong and powerful energy rushed over, accompanied by the peerless majesty, and fiercely cleaved to Luotian.


    "Dare you


    Another roar came, and more terrifying energy rushed in, as if to stop the magic.


    "Hum, Lao Bu die, you can''t stop me. Knowing your relationship with him, I let you watch him fall with my own eyes."


    "master, it''s master."


    hearing the voice of the former, Luo Tian''s heart was inexplicably excited. His eyes were filled with tears.


    Yes, he was an old man of five birds. At that time, he preached to himself on the other side of the starry sky, that is, the old Immortal King.


    From that place, the two can play magic powers respectively, one is to attack and the other is to stop. However, it is obvious that the old Immortal King''s stopping is slow and can only stop most of the energy. The rest of the terrible energy still attacks Luotian.


    "Bastard, Wu''an, you, as an elder, should have done something to the younger generation. What''s your demeanor?"


    it''s obvious that the old Immortal King is angry.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    Luo Tian roared with excitement. His body soared into the sky and went straight into the sky. The altar under his body went up with it, spinning and rushing towards the energy.


    "Boom -"


    this powerful energy hit the five element altar hard, and the five element altar was not damaged. On the contrary, a burst of bright five element God awn broke out, which absorbed all the energy.


    "Boy, you - have been waiting for me?"


    The voice of the landless fairy king came and roared. Then at the end of the endless void came a roaring energy wave, and then disappeared.


    "Well, the five element altar is finally finished!"


    Seeing the five element altar of palm size, Luo Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    The reason why Luotian first sacrificed and practiced the five element altar was that he knew that the final formation of the five element altar needed the help of powerful energy. Therefore, at the last moment, he put the five element altar aside to crack the curse of the gods and birds, in order to annoy the king of the five elements and launch a terrorist attack for his use.


    Everything was designed perfectly, but it was a pity that my master almost ruined his good deeds. However, it was finally completed.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian''s face changed and he looked at the altar.


    "God, are you still there?"


    "Nature?"


    Luo Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He remembered that when he practiced, he kept the divine consciousness of the nature.


    "Luo Tian, don''t worry, I have nothing to do, but the impact just now was too strong. I am very weak now. Let''s have a rest first."


    finally, there was the voice of the sky, which surprised Luotian.


    "OK, great, Tianqing, it''s good that you have nothing to do with it."


    Luo Tian said excitedly that if he set up his own woman to sacrifice and practice the five element altar, he would be too unworthy.


    "Five element altar!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were fixed on the altar, and his strong confidence flashed through his eyes.


    The five element altar has unparalleled defense or strong attack power. After all, it is the result of the integration of five supreme immortal tools. This is not the result of one plus one equals two, but the increase of the cardinal number.


    Even Luo Tian was confident that he would be able to defend himself even if he fought against Hongying.


    Hongying in the sky is equivalent to the existence of the fifth level fairy king.


    It can be said that until now, Luo Tiantian is really standing in the list of the strong, proud of the sky.


    Moreover, the five element altar is a magic weapon of one''s own life, which will increase with the improvement of one''s strength.


    "It''s time to go to the divine world."


    Luo Tian whispered to himself, and his body disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    However, the fairyland has caused a big wave.


    After all, the conversation between the two powerful fairies spread all over the world like thunder.


    "What''s going on? There was a conflict between the fairies there, and I felt that there was energy attacking our fairyland, "


    some strong people were shocked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that someone in the fairyland is scheming against him, making him angry and embarrassed, and the other Immortal King seems to be stopping him,"


    "calculating the fairy king there? Who has the courage? As far as I know, the fairylands who stay there are ancient fairies, at least the fairyland above level 5. It''s extremely terrifying. If you blow your breath gently, who can stop it? "


    "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, this person is very good. The lack of energy in the five elements of heaven and earth has caused great disturbance. Is this the same person?"


    "Well, there may be more and more weird things in the heaven and earth. The powerful fairies there have already joined in. How can they be willing to guard? It will be sooner or later that the heaven and earth will be destroyed."


    "OK, don''t worry about so much. We''d better try to save ourselves when the disaster comes."


    "yes, I''m going to seek shelter at Tiandi gate "I want to go to zhutianmen"


    "in fact, the Jiuding sword sect is also good. There are elite teams there, which are said to be the main force in the future. They will not ignore it."


    for a while, the fairyland is full of discussions and people are panicked, and each has the idea of self-protection. The first three fairylands and ten gates are their first choice. Of course, there are those who go to the xiandaoyuan, even those who go to the xiandaoyuan The last few sects in Xiandao are also in a state of panic, such as flame gate, ice gate, fluorescent gate, etc., not to mention some aristocratic families, loose repair and so on.


    "This boy made more and more noise - it really attracted the man, the Immortal King, but I didn''t expect that the old Immortal King would stop him. What is the relationship between him and the old immortal king? This boy is still hiding from me --"


    at the moment, zhutianmen and Zhutian Hongying are frowning. The previous scene happened too fast, and she did not know She taught Luotian the secret method to break the curse of the divine bird, and the king of Wuan Xianwang put it into action. That shows that Luotian has successfully lifted the curse of the divine bird.


    "The interior is in chaos. How can it be guarded?"


    The nine tripod sword clan''s flower moon night looks coagulant heavy road.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before these fairyland kings and gods will go to that place again to guard it," said yunmengqing, who is close to her.


    "Do you think that Luo Tian is the child who made the previous news?"


    Yunmengqing frowned.


    "Besides him, I really can''t think of another person," said Hua YUEYE with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t imagine that he has made such progress, and his road is just a fairy king. Why does it seem that some people don''t want him to grow up? Is there any secret in this?"


    Yunmengqing speaks to himself.


    Even fan Tianhuang and Wu Chen of Tiandi gate didn''t make such a big noise, which attracted the guards there repeatedly. Luo Tiantian was the realm of Xianjun, but it was so, which made Yunmeng confused. Although she had entered the depth of Luotian''s knowledge sea, she knew Luo Tian''s past very well, but she was not clear about luotian''s road, and knew the way of Luotian most clearly It''s time to be Hongying."Tell the patriarch, there are many people outside the clan who want to see you."


    at this time, Hua YUEYE received a message from Jian Qi.


    "Who is it?"


    The flower moon night light asks a way.


    "This is a large number of people, including people from the ten sects of Xiandao, as well as some casual practitioners and aristocratic families. I think they want to seek the protection of our Jianzong, and others want to find the xiaoyaomen through the Jianzong,"


    Jian Qi seriously replied.


    "It''s so --"


    the night of the Flower Moon nods, and heaven and earth will be robbed. Many people begin to look for a way back. He can understand this, but he is afraid that when the time comes, the sword clan will not be spared.


    Only as a powerful sect in the top three of the ten sects of Xiandao, he has the responsibility to protect them.


    Let go of these things and talk about luotian.


    After the combination of the energy of the divine world and the fairyland, the sky of the whole divine world is no longer so yellow. There is a clear and clear feeling. Among the mixed energy, the immortal power and the divine power have undergone fundamental changes. However, these people are highly adaptable and have already adapted to this environment.


    At the moment, although the sun and moon temples have been merged, the two main hall owners still keep their respective Temple headquarters.


    Sun Temple headquarters in the palace, in the void, at this moment, auspicious clouds, birds flying, empty red silk hanging high, glow transpiration, many strong men and women, wearing red with green, a group of festive atmosphere.


    Because, today is a happy day, the day when Hogg, the son of the Japanese Temple master Chi Ao, is engaged to the hall, and the woman he loves is naturally yiqingwu from xiandaoyuan.


    The sun and Moon Temple represents the supreme power of the divine world. Therefore, there were a lot of guests in the temple of the moon, such as Tianyue and tianxuanji, as well as the City owners of some major cities, such as the law enforcement City, the penalty City, the strong masters of aristocratic families, some casual practitioners, and the strong ones of the holy city. They were extremely busy. There were thousands of them in the void The strong are gathering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    Hogg was wearing red armor, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Finally, he got the beauty and married with Yi Qingwu. Zhuqiang testified that he had achieved a good result.


    And Yi light dance is a red dress, elegant and generous, head covered with red yarn, people can not see her true face.


    "Who would have thought that the strong in the two realms of immortals and gods could form a relationship, but in the past, life and death were opposite. Hogg was the first one to open a new era."


    someone sighed.


    "Yes, in those days, the two worlds of immortals and gods were irreconcilable, and now they are basically on the same front."


    "the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, we must share the same hatred and common ground. The gods and gods there are guarding, and the form is not optimistic."


    in the face of this grand wedding, many powerful people in the divine world are sighing.


    "In those days, my Hujia was very careful -"


    of course, there were many family forces in the divine world who came to congratulate him, including Huo yanmu and Kong Juan.


    Facing this grand scene, huzheng emperor sighed repeatedly.


    "Will he - will he come too?"


    Kong Juan looked at the wedding scene with a pair of beautiful eyes. She was absent-minded. She thought she had forgotten the man. However, over the years, more and more news about him had been heard about him. She found that she could not forget it.


    "What are you thinking? When I go back, I will make up for such a grand wedding for us, "said huyanmu, who is close to me.


    "All right, don''t talk. We''ve been doing this for many years. People are laughing at it."


    Kong Juan''s amorous feelings gave her partner a white look and hummed.


    "Hey," Hu yanmu grinned and didn''t say anything. Kong Juan was from the first class Hall of the Moon Temple. In those days, she just held a simple wedding ceremony. Few people were invited. It was very low-key. Huyanmu felt sorry for her own woman.


    "This guy, but he came to see me. Hum, he hasn''t come for such a long time. Does he want to miss this wedding?"


    At the scene, there was a woman who was out of her wits and kept looking around. She was very beautiful, but she was also very cold. She was aloof and arrogant. She was the famous beauty in the divine world, the princess of the Moon Temple, tianxuanji.


    "Yueer, why don''t we all sit in the first place together


    At this moment, as the master here, Chi Ao, the master of the Sun Temple, carefully sends out an invitation to the Lord of the Moon Temple.


    It is a platform with red carpet and two themes in the middle, but it is empty.


    "Chi Ao, you don''t talk nonsense. He''s your son, not mine. What''s the matter with you sitting there?"


    The sky and moon, which fell on the purple emperor, was slender and graceful. No one thought that this was a God King. Although the realm was raised and lowered in those years, it is now back to the throne of God King.


    "Well, I mean, after all, you are the master of the moon god hall, so you should --"


    "don''t say, I won''t sit there, you can start quickly, so as not to miss the time."


    the moon glared at Hogg, and then appeared on another guest of honor.


    "This woman --"


    with a wry smile, Chi Ao nodded, and a supreme elder in the temple was ready to start the ceremony.


    Here, the sudden change, energy roar, a terrible killing opportunity appears, where many of the powerful in the divine world become blood mist, forming a channel, dancing in front of Iraq and killing them, the rest of them turn pale.


    "Fast, extremely fast,"


    "extremely terrifying, full of fairy King breath,"


    in other words, this is a sudden attack and killing of a fairy king, which is incomparable.


    At this moment, Yi Qingwu and Hogg are unable to move as if they are held still. This is a kind of powerful killing opportunity and awe. With the strength of Yi Qingwu and Hogg, they can''t move at all. It can be seen that the other party''s terror is to the extreme.


    In the Sun Temple Hogg''s wedding, in the face of many powerful people, obviously, the other side is unscrupulous.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chi Ao is the leader of the Japanese God Temple. He is powerful and has already stepped into the realm of the God King. However, he was shocked by the other side''s terrible killing opportunity. He waved out the sun god list and suppressed him against the other side.


    "Apollo list? nothing more than this? Get out of my way. "


    this is a shadow, which makes people can''t see the real face clearly. Facing the huge list of Helios, I can''t help but Snort and twist, avoiding the past.


    A sword opens the sky, and the gods are helpless. Where they pass, they form a terrible vacuum zone, locking Yi Qingwu and even Hogg.


    "The sun shines on the sky!"


    Chi Ao was furious and waved his powerful magic power, like a big sun suddenly appeared, dazzling all around, facing this person.


    "The moon is all over the sky!"


    Tianyue also shot, this woman is a God King, and the strength means is very domineering.


    This month''s falling into the sky is her magic power to become famous. Like the tide of the sea, the moon rises from the sea. Once a strong man falls into it, it will become a part of the sea tide, which will do great harm to the physical body of the powerful in the divine world."Break it for me!"


    In the face of the attack and killing of two powerful men, the shadow suddenly drinks, and the sword swings thousands of images, which makes you have thousands of illusions, like the lightning in the sky and the earth.


    "Boom -"


    the great sun collapsed, and the magic power of the moon falling all over the sky did not insist on two rests and began to break.


    "Fairy thorn?"


    "Are you the immortal thorn king from fairyland


    The moon stepped back and looked at the strange shadow with a dignified look, surprised and inexplicable.


    The main way of immortal sting is to assassinate. In the same realm, it can be called invincible. What''s more, the leader of this immortal thorn has been promoted to the level of Immortal King. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying it is that Chi AO and Tianyue can''t stop him.


    "To kill her, step over my body!"


    Hogg faced with the pressure of terror, drank a big, red eyes, and tried his best to stop in front of Yi Qingwu.


    "Whew," Yi Qingwu''s veil was blown off her head, revealing her unique face. Her face was extremely dignified. At the moment, she was forced by the air force, and her energy in her body was not working smoothly, even she had no power to push Hogg away.


    "Should I have fallen?"


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu is bitter in her heart, lucky not to fall, saved by the xiandaoyuan, but now, she is facing the situation of no solution, which makes her heart very desolate.


    "Hujia palm technique!"


    Huzheng emperor suddenly made a move. He knew that the relationship between Yi Qingwu and Luotian didn''t want her to have an accident. Regardless of his own low strength, he instantly played the palm technique of Hujia''s fame.


    "Get out of the way."


    this immortal thorn didn''t pay attention to huzheng emperor at all, and took huzheng emperor away with one sleeve.


    "Father


    Huyanmu yelled to hold the upside down father.


    "I''m fine," he said with a mouthful of blood.


    "Strange, you are related to him, and my purpose is to make him suffer."


    the shadow of the fairy king, that is, the immortal thorn, his eyes were cold as ice, and they danced to Yi and stabbed them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    Sword and body, Hogg and Yi light dance two people only feel cold, death threat deeply enveloped in their hearts.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill them. I will not die with you by raising the power of the whole divine world."


    It''s too late to rescue again. Seeing his son and daughter-in-law buried in front of his own eyes, the happy event turns into a funeral, Chi Ao looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Die!"


    The immortal thorn snorted coldly, and finally killed Yi Qingwu. They closed their eyes. In the face of this unique killing opportunity, even the two hall masters of the sun and moon could not help each other. Now, who can save them in the world?


    An assassin who is good at killing the Immortal King. Who can resist it?


    "Go away!"


    Here, the change is reborn, and a voice of indifference is heard. The wind and waves are rising on the ground, and the powerful energy fluctuation is centered on the Yi light dance, which is sweeping wildly.


    "Roar -"


    this powerful immortal sting, which is determined to get a sword, is blocked by people. Not only that, the sword body vibrates and breaks two pieces at once, and his body is repelled by the other side''s terrible magic power.


    "You --"


    the immortal thorn never thought that under such circumstances, someone could save two and beat himself back.


    Yi Qingwu''s side appeared a young man, a black robe, face cold Jun.


    "It''s you. You''ve finally arrived."


    seeing the visitor, Yi Qingwu looks at the man''s back, and her heart is finally relieved.


    It''s Luotian who comes here.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry to surprise you. I''m late."


    Luo Tian turns around and apologizes.


    "It''s not too late," Yi Qingwu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lowe, you''re here at the right time. That''s great," Hogg said with excitement in his eyes.


    "This son of a bitch, finally come, humph, good prestige!"


    Seeing the figure in the void, Tian Xuanji''s excited heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, his younger brother Hogg and Yi Qingwu were all right. More importantly, he really came and appeared in such a domineering manner.


    "Luotian, you are really here. How can you be so powerful?"


    The immortal thorn stares at Luo Tian bitterly. He knows that Luotian is very powerful. He promoted himself to the Immortal King and was good at killing Luotian. He wanted to go directly to the fairyland and met Hogg to hold a big marriage. The married woman was Yi Qingwu. He knew the relationship between daoluotian and Yi Qingwu. He wanted to kill Yi Qingwu and let him have a taste of losing his family Human taste.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luo Tian appeared and fought back himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the breath of Buzi?"


    Tianyue also relaxed and looked at Luotian and felt the breath of Luotian. She was puzzled.


    "Xianci Daoling? In those days, you were rescued, or you would be destroyed. Brute, you are good at assassinating. I don''t know how many people have been killed. For the sake of interests, regardless of right or wrong, you kill innocent people. Today, you even want to kill my aunt. I want to cut off the roots! "


    Luo Tian looks indifferent and strides into the void.


    "Hum, boy, my immortal thorn will not be extinct. I will become king and destroy you


    Xianci looks gloomy and cold, and the shadow becomes more and more dim, just like a clear smoke. The Immortal King''s Qi is very rich and stabs with a sword.


    The sword flickers from left to right, from front to back. It flickers rapidly and abnormally. It looks like the light wind on the first floor, and it seems that there is no chance to kill.


    "Little friend, be careful of this man!"


    Chi Ao kindly reminded.


    At the end of the speech, the sword has reached Luotian.


    Luotian''s figure suddenly rises, and this sword even stabs into Luotian''s abdomen.


    "No!" Tianxuanji yelled.


    "Luotian!" He dances and drinks.


    "Well, after all, it''s too young, inexperienced and careless in dealing with the enemy."


    many of the strong people present sighed at this scene.


    Because we all know that as long as the opponent''s powerful weapons stab the other party''s body, if it can''t be separated in a moment, then the opponent''s energy will rush in violently, blow up his body, and even can''t leave the divine sense.


    "Die!"


    In the void, in the light shadow, a pair of eyes are extremely venomous. At the same time, the terrifying energy rushes in to explode Luotian''s body.


    However, his idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Luotian''s gate without doors has long been connected with the sea of knowledge. Among them, the green light flashed through, and most of the attacks were resolved. The five element altar came slowly from the depth of the universe of the sea of knowledge. It seemed slow, but in fact, it was extremely huge. The five element divine light appeared, only showing the same color of iceberg, but it was pressing A fairy thorn can''t breathe.


    "Boom -"


    the sword of Xianci was ground into powder, and then one arm was exploded into blood mist."Roar, what are you? Immortal blood


    The prick immortal changed color in horror and was so scared that he tried his best to use magical magic. He used a secret method to break away from Luotian''s body and turn around to escape.


    "Run away? Can you walk? BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you don''t chase the immortal, it''s not easy to kill yourself in the sky.


    "So it is. I said, how could this Luotian be so powerful that even the immortal sting, which became the Immortal King, was seriously injured. It turned out that with the help of a magic weapon, Master Zhu Tian should be Zhu Tianhong''s talent of zhutianmen."


    many of the strong people present suddenly realized that Jia Chiao and Tian Yue also had a clear look.


    After all, Hongying is very powerful indeed. In addition to the fairy king and God King of the older generation, this woman can be said to be accustomed to the two realms of immortals and gods.


    "Mother, go to help him, so as not to lose."


    Tian Xuanji rushed to his mother and said eagerly.


    "This son''s strength is so strong that he can''t hurt the immortal thorn with a single photo. He will be OK. In order to prevent the other party from luring the tiger away from the mountain, it''s better not to be impulsive."


    Tian Yue takes a deep look at her daughter and says seriously.


    Mo ruo''s mother, who knows tianxuanji too well, is rebellious and irritable. She has never given a false color to any man. Now she is so concerned about luotian, her mind is self-evident.


    "Oh,"


    tianxuanji seems to have been broken by her mother. Her face turned red and she retreated.


    "Yue''er, after this battle, you can see that our list of sun and moon gods needs to be merged together, otherwise, with the strength of both of us, we will not be able to block an immortal thorn, which is not good,"


    chi Ao said politely.


    "Hum, the sun and moon god list is related to the things that our respective lives hand in and repair. Do I want to --"


    the sky moon looks at Chi AO and stares at him.


    "Well, Yueer, Xuanji is our daughter. We''ve been doing this all the time."


    "shut up," he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    "Ai --"


    chi Ao sighed because he suspected that Tianyue had a close relationship with xuantianzong in the fairyland. He split up the temple of the sun and moon because of his anger. Up to now, they have not really been together.


    "Let''s think about it after today''s matter has been successfully solved."


    after a little pause, Tianyue''s divine consciousness transmission came again.


    "Well, certainly, it will be solved successfully today. It''s enough to have that Luotian in it."


    chi Ao was immediately beaming with joy, but he was blinded by Tianyue.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    in the endless sky, Luotian and Xianci fought with each other very fast, and their magic powers were frequently played. After all, they broke the sky. After all, this can be said to be the battle between the two fairies.


    It can be said that Luotian is fighting with the immortal sting.


    In the Sun Temple, Luotian didn''t want to expose too many cards, so he hurt the immortal sting in one fell swoop, so he deliberately said that he was borrowing the magic weapon of Hongying in the sky.


    Now, you can use all your cards.


    "Luotian, what is your origin and what is your present state? Why can''t I feel the breath of king, emperor, emperor, king? "


    Xianci had been injured for a long time and was struggling hard. He was good at attacking and killing Luotian. However, he was more and more frightened. Luotian''s strength was extremely powerful. Moreover, his speed was not faster than himself. What''s more, his own stabbing skill had no advantage in front of Luotian and was subject to all kinds of restrictions.


    "Bastard, my way, you will never understand, die."


    Luo Tian launched a terrible attack, killing Xianci.


    For a moment, the sky and earth changed color, and the universe trembled.


    "Roar -"


    Luotian''s attack God and vassal immortal is more than 100 times stronger than before, which is extremely terrifying.


    Although the immortal thorn''s body is very fast, it still can''t escape Luotian''s attack.


    "Luotian, do you really want to kill me?"


    At the moment, the body shape of the immortal thorn suddenly exploded, fled to the distance, re coagulated the body, dishevelled, extremely embarrassed, but looked at Luotian with ferocity and cheered.


    Facing Luotian, he felt powerless. At that time, the people in front of him could be killed with one finger, but he didn''t expect that, now that he has grown up to this point, he has become a fairy king and knows how to assassinate him.


    What made him even more frightened was that Luo Tian didn''t know what magic weapon was in his body. His energy and magic power were all dissolved. Not only that, but also a terrible threat to himself.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me -"


    Xianci''s eyes are so bright that she looks around the void and looks into the endless depths. She seems to be expecting something.


    Luo Tian looks with this person''s eyes and looks calm and abnormal.


    It''s just that there''s nothing going on there.


    "Roar -"


    the black hair of the immortal thorns was flying, and the shadow of the original light person suddenly condensed into an entity. This is a middle-aged man with a cold face. With a long body and a step in, the Star River reverses, and the sky vibrates and roars. He stares at Luo Tian tightly and does not move, as if he were petrified.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, a sword like storm arose in Luotian''s consciousness sea, which was like a hurricane vortex, which was extremely terrible.


    "Killing God and beheading"


    this is a powerful attack means of this person, and the attack is invisible.


    "It''s useless. Since today, there is no immortal thorn in the world."


    Luo Tian said faintly. In the sea of knowledge, green light flashed, dissolving each other''s powerful energy. At the same time, it runs from the depths of the universe and compresses the existence of all energy.


    "Pooh


    The immortal thorn retrogressed and vomited blood. The expression in his eyes was unbelievable.


    In front of Luo Tian, he is fragile and ridiculous, as if all supernatural powers and fairies are in vain.


    "I miss Xianci, which has been established for nearly 100000 years. I don''t know how many powerful people have been killed. However, I didn''t expect that one day, I would be cut off in my vein. Luotian, you are the nemesis of my Xianci. If I had known that, I would have killed you early and eliminate the future troubles forever."


    Xianci stared at Luotian and yelled, with a very unwilling tone and a certain look Silence.


    "There is a reason for existence, and there is also a reason for death. Your road has become a world-class one until now. Unfortunately, your road is not the road to be cut off. Sooner or later, go on the road!"


    Luo Tian walks in the void, looks calm, and his hair is windless. The breath of his whole body seems to blend perfectly with heaven and earth.


    "Harmony with heaven has been in an invincible position."


    in the endless distance of the void, a sigh came gently, but it did not show up.


    "Boom -"


    Luotian launched a terrible attack, shaking the sky and earth, and falling stars.


    Although this immortal sting is very powerful, it is not Luotian''s opponent."Luotian, I will not let you go if I die. I want to die together."


    finally, the immortal thorn looks ferocious and crazy, and directly explodes, trying to pull Luotian to fall together.


    "It''s just that all these useless things were dissolved by Luo Tian, who collected his remaining Immortal King''s order and the sword meaning of his killing. These things are good things that can''t be asked for.


    Everything is gone and the world is calm.


    Since then, the immortal thorn organization that everyone feared disappeared and never existed again, which also made some forces feel relieved. After all, there is such a existence, just like a sword hanging on the head. I don''t know when it will fall on my head, even the primary fairy king is no exception.


    Then Luotian step out, Douzhuan Xinghe, disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, he appeared in a mysterious forbidden area, where the breath was extremely depressed. The heaven and earth were in chaos. There was no living creature within ten thousand miles. However, there was a slight fluctuation of energy in that deep place.


    "Kill him, don''t you mind?"


    Luo Tian stares at a place and asks calmly. His voice is very light. It seems that he is asking and he is talking to himself in a low voice.


    "I have nothing to do with him. Helping him is a little bit of the origin of that year."


    for a long time, Luo Tian took another step forward.


    Finally, a voice came from the deep, the voice was very old.


    Luo Tian stops and then turns back.


    "That''s good."


    after Luo Tian finished, he went straight away. The calm was restored Here, but the man in the deep was relieved.


    At the moment, although the Sun Temple, flowers, clouds, a group of festive, but the wedding was not held as scheduled, everyone looks dignified, seems to be waiting for something.


    "I can''t wait any longer. Maybe he needs our help. You can guard here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Tianyue can''t wait any longer. He is worried about luotian''s accident and has to go to meet him.


    "He''s back."


    at this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, with surprise in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    "I''m back, I''m really back. I''m really good. So, isn''t that strong man already -"


    seeing the end of the void, a figure steps back, which makes many strong people in the scene boil up.


    Day month, Chi Ao two strong at the same time to meet up.


    "Little friend, if you can come back, you will come back. I''m afraid that the other party will still have a backhand. So we didn''t dare to act rashly. You saved them. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak up to me."


    chi Ao said excitedly, and Tianyue on one side also nodded gently.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s me that the other party is looking for, and it''s me who has caused everyone a lot of trouble."


    Luo Tian said apologetically.


    "Luotian, please don''t be modest. This immortal thorn is also a disaster of the divine world. It''s a pity that both of us can''t stop it. It''s really terrible. It''s not you that we can''t stop it." Tian Yue said seriously.


    "Luotian, are you all right?"


    at the moment, Yi Qingwu and Hogg also swept over, and Yi Qingwu was more concerned.


    "Aunt, I have nothing to do. I only cherish the damage to a magic weapon of the Lord of heaven. Otherwise, I can''t kill him. Cough, cough," sighed Luo Tian.


    "It turns out that Luotian was killed by a powerful magic weapon. It''s no wonder that the strong one should be the Immortal King. Otherwise, how could he have killed him?"


    "yes, but it''s quite powerful. It shows that this person has a good relationship with Hongying of zhutianmen, and this son can make friends with each other."


    as Luo Tian''s voice falls, there are many discussions around him Up.


    "It''s a powerful magic weapon that can kill Xianci. Brother Luo, thank you for your kindness. I''d like to dance with you," Hogg said excitedly.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Huo. This is what I should do. I hope you can be kind to my aunt in the future. She is my family member. If you dare to bear her, I will not let you go."


    Luo Tian looks at Hogg and says faintly, but his heart is a little rolling. This boy is older than himself from Yi Qingwu, which makes him a little upset.


    "Well, yes, I know that I won''t let her suffer unless I die," Hogg said.


    "Xiaoyou, dancing with Ge''er is the person from the temple of Japan. We won''t let her have an accident."


    in front of himself and Tian Yue, Luo Tian warns Hogg that Chi Ao can''t make it, but who makes the other party''s strength terrible.


    "Let''s keep the ceremony going?"


    Hogg looks at the moon and Luo Tiandao.


    "Since the end of the event," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Little friend, please,"


    Hogg gave Luo Tian the position of guest of honor, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Luotian''s strength is incomparable, but he is after all the younger generation of yiqingwu, so he can''t bear the great ceremony of Hogg and yiqingwu as a family member. In this way, it seems that there is no one in yiqingwu''s mother''s family.


    In fact, Yi Qingwu has long been aware of this problem. However, for her, she doesn''t care about it. It''s just that in some ceremonies, it''s just a little shabby.


    Therefore, Chi Ao decided not to worship the ceremony of the wedding ceremony, but also afraid of embarrassment.


    "There is no ceremony for such a wedding ceremony. I wonder if I can make it and do it?"


    At this moment, in front of yiqingwu, a shadow suddenly appears, tall and tall. Although it is only a shadow, it has the power of medium and large. Even Chi AO and Tian Yue are stunned.


    "Who is your excellency? The wedding ceremony must be a gentle dance of the next of kin. I dare to ask you what you have -- "


    Hogg looked at the shadow and asked in a displeased manner.


    But Chi AO and Tian Yue look at the same empty shadow with their eyebrows and skim over at the same time.


    "Qingwu, do you know this person?"


    Chi Ao came forward and asked, if someone really made trouble again, he said that he would have a war. He had just promised in front of Luotian, and now there are strong people coming.


    Luo Tian is also a Zheng, looking at this man, the five elements altar in the depth of the sea is slowly running.


    He had a similar feeling about the shadow, but he couldn''t get up for a moment.


    However, one thing can be sure is that the virtual shadow in front of her is very strong, which should be just a virtual shadow of the body. At least, this virtual shadow is much stronger than that person''s immortal thorn, and he is not sure to deal with it. However, Luotian still appears in front of Yi Qingwu and blocks her in front of her.


    "Who are you? Do you want to come here to celebrate or to make trouble? "


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, are you Luo Tian? I''ve heard of you, little guy. Without you, that dead dog would have been dead for a long time. "


    the shadow looked at Luotian with a solemn look, but showed a smile.


    "Dead dog, are you"Luo Tian was moved. The shadow smiles and nods.


    At the moment, Yi Qingwu looked at the shadow and fell into meditation. Her spiritual memory was still partially missing. She was familiar with the people in front of her, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    In fact, it was only a matter between a few breaths. However, during these moments, the whole hall fell into a terrible silence, and some people even made a secret defense to prevent the previous experience of immortal sting.


    Suddenly, Yi light dance suddenly raised his head, eyes appeared a surprise look.


    "Disciple, I''ve met the president of the school," he said.


    "Your honor? Is he the dean of the fairyland


    "Yes, this yiqingwu comes from xiandaoyuan, and she calls him the dean of xiandaoyuan. Naturally, it is the dean of xiandaoyuan."


    some people immediately commented on it.


    "Is he the dean?"


    Luo Tian was confused. He just said that the dead dog was clearly the king of the thousand generations, that is, the owner of the big black dog. How could he become the president of the Xiandao academy?


    Is the king of the thousand dynasties and the president of the xiandaoyuan the same person?


    "Thousands of generations, thousands of faces, boundless fantasy,"


    Luo Tian suddenly thought of this sentence. In the xiandaoyuan, there once stood a huge stone statue, which was really similar to this man.


    "Ha ha, you finally remember. It seems that you have been traumatized by divine sense before."


    the king of the thousand dynasties smiles, and the energetic hand gently glances at Yi Qingwu.


    Yi light dance only felt that the mind suddenly sobered a lot, this is really sober up.


    "It''s the president of Xiandao Academy. Please, please, sit down."


    chi AO and Tian Yue finally realized that they came to understand it. They said in a hurry, but they were surprised. The strength of Xiandao Academy was really powerful, and the state of the Dean was really unfathomable.


    In those days, there was a great battle between the immortal and the divine. If this man made a move, he was afraid that the divine world would be unstoppable. Of course, the divine world was also an immortal strong man, and they were all guarding there.


    "The list of the gods of the sun and the moon must be merged."


    at this moment, Tian Yue''s heart suddenly made up her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    At the ceremony of Hogg and Yi Qingwu, a succession of masters, that immortal thorn, Luotian, and the present thousand generation King''s sub body energy body, can make Tianyue suffer a blow.


    In the past, she was also a God King. If she got to the present, she would be at least a third level God King. Although she has finally been promoted to be a God King, her realm is only a level one God King.


    Therefore, at this moment, she decided to follow Chi Ao''s suggestion, and the sun and moon gods were combined into one to promote her strength.


    "Hehe, heishuihegan, the environment of the two realms is unified. If a couple of new couples form a partner, it will be a great thing to celebrate. I hope that the two realms of immortals and gods can unite in the next step and go to the great cause together!"


    Chi AO and the king of the thousand dynasties are separated by their energy. They are sitting on the upper level. They are about to receive the kiss ceremony from Hogg and yiqingwu. Suddenly, another voice comes.


    The sound was gentle, not big, but spread throughout the scene.


    In front of Chiao and the king of the thousand dynasties, there was a man, dressed in white, somewhat elegant, with a faint air of fairy king on his body.


    "It''s him --"


    when he saw the visitor, Chi Ao''s face froze. In his eyes, a trace of displeasure suddenly appeared in his eyes. The appearance of this person made him feel more uneasy and crisis.


    But the sky and the moon look a little unnatural.


    "Master of heaven and earth gate!"


    The heaven and earth will not come to him.


    Xuantianzong is not weaker than Hongying in the sky. It is about level 5 fairyland. It can be said that, except for the strong Xianwang and Shenwang of the older generation, they actually came to the wedding site in person.


    Moreover, xuantianzong and Chiao do not have much intersection, the only intersection point is the sky and moon.


    A long time ago, there was a relationship between Tianyue and xuantianzong.


    Over the years, after Chi Ao''s efforts, the relationship between Tian Yue and him has become better, and he even promised to merge the list of sun and moon gods. Therefore, the appearance of xuantianzong makes Chi Ao very uncomfortable.


    "Xuanzong, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    seeing xuantianzong, Qiandai Wang said faintly.


    "Well, master, you are well. You are guarding there, and you have made great achievements. I should deal with the affairs of the two realms of immortals and gods. I heard that there was energy fluctuation here, so I came here to check it out. But I didn''t expect that there was a happy day for the sun and Moon Temple."


    xuantianzong said with a smile.


    "Well, if you come, there are some things that need to be done by you, and the situation there is not optimistic,"


    the king of the thousand generations said solemnly.


    "Master of the gate"


    Luo Tian came to greet him.


    "Little friend, you are here too, very good,"


    xuantianzong smiles and nods at Luotian.


    "Yue''er, your realm has finally returned to the realm of the divine king, which is great,"


    xuantianzong said seriously to Tianyue.


    "Hum, xuantianzong, don''t talk nonsense. Only I can call her Yueer. You don''t have the qualification. Don''t rely on your strength to shake your prestige here."


    chi Ao cried with a black face.


    "Thank you very much for the memory of the master of Xuanmen. In those years, I received a lot of advice from you. To me, I was a half mentor, and even more an elder. It''s not too much to call me Yueer."


    Tianyue looks at the complexity in xuantianzong''s eyes.


    "Yue''er, you --"


    chi Ao looks at Tian Yue with some anger.


    "Well, master of the Helios hall, no matter what, today there are two immortal kings to congratulate. This is a good thing. Good things are coming, or business matters."


    Luo Tian looked at xuantianzong and Tianyue, and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I know, please, sit up."


    chi Ao looked at Luotian and finally said coldly to xuantianzong.


    "It seems that the relationship between xuantianzong and Tianyue is not simple. At that time, Tianyue helped me secretly. Maybe it was this xuantianzong who helped me secretly."


    Luotian suddenly thought that in those years, when he went to the divine world, his strength was low, and he was pursued by Wu Shitian''s strong men. He was the hand of tianyuechu and of course tianxuanji.


    In any case, there are two fairies here, the sun and Moon Temple or add a lot of glory.


    According to the etiquette, Hogg and Yi dance to Chiao and the king of the thousand generations.


    "Qingwu, you are a disciple of xiandaoyuan. As the Dean, you can''t be stingy. I''ll give you this midnight orchid."


    at last, the king of the thousand dynasties waved his big hand, and suddenly, a green plant with a height of more than one person appeared in the void. The whole body of the root is green like emerald, and the leaves are like the blue of the deep sea. The energy fluctuation and the air emitted are rippling on it Rest, refreshing, even from some of the nearest people, only feel the energy in the body suddenly filled up, there is an impulse to promote.


    "Midnight orchid, good thing. It''s the only one in the world. I''ve heard that there''s a midnight orchid in the hands of my predecessors. I can''t believe it''s rare to give up love."Seeing this plant, xuantianzong''s face changed slightly and said seriously.


    "Midnight orchid can not only purify the energy in the body, but also make people have the mystery of accelerating the promotion. I have heard about it for a long time, but I can see it today," Tian Yue said seriously.


    "Moon - cough, girl Tian, in fact, you don''t know. The greatest advantage of the midnight orchid is that it can cultivate Yin and Yang together, and its combat power is doubled."


    xuantianzong looked at Tianyue and said with a smile that he wanted to call yue''er, but when he saw Chi Ao''s black face, he changed it into Tian girl.


    "Thank you for your gracious gift. It''s too expensive, and I''m ashamed to be worthy of it."


    Yi Qingwu Yingying bows down. I''m afraid.


    "Well, take it. I hope you two can do more for heaven and earth in the future. You can do it yourself."


    after the king of the thousand said, his body gradually faded, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Farewell to the elder"


    including xuantianzong, they are bowing to each other.


    "Luotian, you should take more care of the dog, where I and Lao Budie will deal with you. You can do it yourself."


    from Luotian''s knowledge sea, there comes the words of thousands of kings.


    "Yes, master,"


    Luotian''s conscientious response.


    "Don''t you come to the gate without your hand, Lord?"


    Chi Ao is staring at Xuantian Zong at the moment and hums, aiming at Xuantian Zong''s dilemma.


    "Brother Chi Ao, I''m really in a hurry to come here this time. However, I think that although Tianyue girl is promoted to the divine king, she is not stable. I can help you a little. In addition -"


    "OK, xuantianzong, you don''t need to take care of her affairs. Now that the ceremony is over, please come back."


    after listening to xuantianzong''s words, Chi Ao almost didn''t jump up. I hate it We have to throw out the sun god list and stop the way in a hurry.


    "The sun and the moon are overlapped, so you need powerful energy to help you. You have to think about it clearly."


    at the moment, Tianyue looks at Chi AO and says solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "I --"


    chi Ao was surprised and worried at the same time, but he finally agreed to come down. After all, the sun and moon god list is something for two people''s lives to repair. Once combined, their strength can not only rise, but also their relationship will return to the same body, which is an iron fact.


    Therefore, although the heart should be xuantianzong, Chi Ao still agreed to come down, after all, the sun and moon god list overlapped, really need strong energy.


    "Little friend, I still want to thank you more for today''s business. If it''s not for you, we''ll have a lot of life here. Now that you''re here, you might as well stay here for a few days and help us a little bit."


    Tian Yue says seriously to Luotian at this moment.


    "The younger generation can''t refuse to follow the words of the elder."


    Luo Tian bowed down, but in the beautiful eyes of tianxuanji, there was a look of surprise.


    For xuantianzong to stay here, Chi Ao had one hundred people in his heart who didn''t want to, but there was no way. Tianyue was right. The sun and the moon were merged, and both of them were practicing together to enhance their strength. At first, he also wanted to invite the God King of the divine world, the chaos Dharma king and the heaven and earth holy king to help him. However, the two people''s personalities were somewhat changeable and their relationship was not very familiar The moon god list is very important, and he is still hesitant. Now xuantianzong and Luotian help each other. Naturally, it is better. Luotian''s character is not to be said, and the relationship between Yi Qingwu and Luotian will not harm them.


    In fact, xuantianzong had no problem. He would have nothing to do with his feelings for Tianyue.


    Just, think of this, let Chi Ao heart nest a belly fire.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for a five level fairy king to help.


    However, it is not easy to merge the sun moon god list. We need to go to the holy city. With the help of the seal of the sun moon god list, Chi AO and Tian Yue have to make preparations. Therefore, the people agreed on the time, and xuantianzong left temporarily.


    At this moment, all the guests of the temple of the sun have left one after another.


    "Mu''er, let''s go."


    at the moment, Hu zhengdi, a member of the Hujia family, saw that huyanmu and Kong Juan were looking at the central direction of the temple, and hesitated, so they said softly.


    "Dora, let''s go. Brother Luo is a friend of my Hujia family, but now he is as powerful as the king of gods. He must have a lot of things to do,"


    huyanmu looked at Kong Juan in a daze and said softly.


    "Yan mu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that Luo Tian and I came from the thirty-three world together, and they were just friends. If he grew up, we would look up to him, and we would feel a little sigh in his heart."


    Kong Juan looked at huyanmu and said with a smile. In this instant, Kong Juan buried her deep feelings in her heart again.


    Some things in the past is in the past, lost is lost, can not be repeated.


    "Well, I know that you are friends after all. Let''s go, father. They are waiting for us."


    huyanmu sighed softly.


    "OK."


    Kong Juan nodded and looked at huzheng emperor, and then followed them directly out of the Sun Temple.


    BR, < BR, < BR, please salute the God who has just appeared.


    "Well, little friend, don''t call yourself an elder. Your strength has already surpassed that of me. Even if I call you an elder, it''s not too much."


    emperor huzheng didn''t expect that Luotian would come alone to greet him, but he was flattered.


    "Hey, lo - brother, when you came, we thought you didn''t know us anymore."


    after listening to his father''s words, huyanmu didn''t know what to call Luotian any more, but he still used the previous address to greet him.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you know each other? What''s more, my predecessors helped me in the divine world and taught me Hujia palm, which I will never forget."


    Luo Tian punched huyanmu and said with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Luo, I knew that you would not forget us. You were really good at fighting that immortal thorn just now. I knew you were not a thing in the pool."


    huyanmu grinned.


    "Well, little friend, you''re welcome. It''s the fate of my family that I can get to know you. I hope you can go to the family to have a talk. How about it?"


    Huzheng emperor looked at the mouth of the son one eye, slightly frowned, went forward to say seriously.


    "Well, to be honest, the Lord of the moon god hall also invited me to discuss something in the next month''s temple. When I''m done with it, if I have time, I''ll come to talk to you. Master, this is a passing note. Once the Hujia family is in danger, please use this symbol to inform me, and I will come."


    Luotian gives a jade pendant note to huzheng emperor.


    "Good, good, I will collect them well."


    emperor huzheng had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He solemnly took over and collected it. With Luotian''s help, his Hujia family could be said to have basic security. With Luotian''s combat power, contacts and background, most of the Hujia can''t do well. Naturally, this is a later story."Miss Kong, you''re all right."


    finally, Luo Tian came to Kong Juan, that is, doranali, and said with a smile that his eyes were clear and bright.


    "Luotian, you are a big man now. It''s hard to remember such small people as us. You have a heart. Don''t worry. I''m all right and I have to worry about it."


    Kong Juan also said with a smile. In Hujia, only Kong Juan dared to call Luotian''s name openly, and huzheng Emperor didn''t dare.


    "You''re joking, we are all my friends. In the divine world, you know, I don''t have many friends,"


    Luo Tian seriously said that he could see a clue of what was deep in the woman''s eyes.


    "Well, someone has come to see you. Go and do something about it."


    in the distance, tianxuanji swept over. Kong Juan said with a smile, and her jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    "Little friend, we''re going to leave."


    at the moment, Emperor huzheng arched his hand.


    "Take care, master."


    Luo Tian said seriously, and then emperor huzheng took people to tear up the void and left directly.


    "You are good to the people of the Hujia family. Huzheng emperor is at most a junior God Emperor. It''s not appropriate for you to call him an elder."


    tianxuanji''s clothes are floating, and he looks at Luotian and wrinkles his head.


    Luo Tian turns around and looks at tianxuanji.


    "You don''t understand, if it comes to strength, he doesn''t deserve to be called an elder. Hujia is my friend and benefactor. In those years, when I first came to the divine world, I benefited from the help of Hujia. Therefore, this feeling can not be measured by strength."


    "well, Luo Tian, let''s go. My mother is waiting for us."


    tianxuanji looks at luotianna Angular face shape, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a faint look.


    No man has ever rooted in her heart. However, Luotian has not only been deeply planted in her heart, but also has taken root and sprouted, with luxuriant branches and fruitful fruits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    The Moon Temple, one of the most magnificent halls in the temple, keeps pace with the Sun Temple. Although the two temples have been integrated into one, they still maintain their own way of doing things.


    The environment of the two worlds changed greatly, but the Moon Temple still maintained a unique sense of mystery.


    There are a lot of mysterious energy here. Luotian follows Tianyue and tianxuanji along the way, and finds many strong men hiding.


    It has to be said that this month''s temple was in the past, and it was indeed the existence of terror. However, in Luo Tian''s eyes, everything seems to be transparent.


    "The nine halls and one auxiliary Hall of the Moon Temple are divided into nine palaces, and one of them moves the whole body. However, after the first World War of wushitian, the fighting power has been weakened a lot. Now, driven by the general situation, it has to merge with the Sun Temple to cultivate elite disciples for reserve use."


    on the way, Tianyue briefly introduced the situation of the Moon Temple to Luotian.


    "What the elder said is very true. Today, heaven and earth are hard to protect, and the existence there is extremely terrible. I believe that in the near future, there will be changes."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Several people said, soon came to the Moon Temple welcome hall, divided into the guest and host to sit down.


    "Master, you helped me in those years. Luotian owes me a favor. Please tell me anything. As long as Luotian can do it, he will be duty bound to do it."


    seeing the appearance of Tian Yue''s stopping talking, Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Luo Xiaoyou, you helped you when you received the message from the Xuantian sect leader. You were still a nobody at that time, and you didn''t mean to do anything about it."


    Tian Yue said with a smile.


    so that is what it is. As like as two peas in the sky,


    Luo Tian see light suddenly, and this mysterious heavenly clan really has met itself in secret.


    "Master, when the xuantianzong headmaster arrived, I think the head of Chiao hall seemed a little unhappy. Did you and xuantianzong headmaster really --"


    luotian had some gossip.


    "This -" Tian Yue''s face was slightly red, and she took a casual look at her daughter tianxuanji.


    "Mother, I''d like to know about this, too. Just talk about it."


    tianxuanji said with a smile.


    "You Jier --"


    Tian yuechen stares at her daughter, and then looks at Luo Tian.


    "Little friend, to tell you the truth, in those days, the temple of the sun and moon was divided into two because xuantianzong was not in the realm of the divine king when the celestial world was in war. I was not his opponent at all when I fought with him, but he was always letting me go. Finally, both of them were trapped in a Jedi in the fairyland. That array was extremely terrible. Even xuantianzong cracked seven Seven days and seven nights, when we came out, we were encountering chiyouao who arrived at the scene -- "


    " so it is. "


    after taking a look at Tianyue, Luo Tian nodded seriously. As for whether they had been in love for a long time and what happened in those seven days and seven nights, he was inconvenient to ask. However, from xuantianzong''s attitude towards Tianyue, they should have feelings.


    "Is it because of him that mother separated the temple of the sun and the moon from him?"


    Tianxuanji asked.


    "Yes, when I came back to the divine world, I had a big quarrel with him, and then we were divided into the sun and Moon Temple,"


    Tian Yue sighed and then said, "in those days, our two hearts were very vigorous, and he refused to forgive me. Therefore, there were always wars in the temple of the sun and the moon, which damaged many students. Later, he seemed to understand and take the initiative to show me Good, "


    Tianyue tells the whole story of luotianhetan.


    "If you love a person, you have to trust her. Otherwise, it will affect more than two people. The more powerful you are, the more serious the consequences will be," sighed Luo Tian.


    "You are right. This time, please come here. First, please help me stabilize my state. Second, please help me take care of Ji''er. I wonder if you are willing to do so?"


    Tian Yue hesitated to say, while Tian Xuanji''s face suddenly blushed. Some pinched up and did not dare to see Luotian.


    "Although the realm of the elder is the realm of the divine king, it seems that there are some stubborn diseases and bad breath. The younger generation should try our best. But, miss Xuanji, is there any danger with you around her?"


    Luo Tian asked seriously.


    "Xiaoyou''s strength is really incredible. I can''t feel your breath state at all. I don''t know that your current state is -"


    Tianyue didn''t expect that Luotian could feel the bad breath. What''s more, he was curious about the realm of Luotian.


    "Well, master, there is a secret treasure on the younger generation that can cover up the breath. In fact, it is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor,"


    Luo Tian said in a random way, and then deliberately simulated an emperor.


    "So it is. It''s really terrible to kill the Immortal King with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor," said Tian Yue seriously.


    "There are some secret treasures on my younger generation, or I can''t kill the immortal sting," Luo Tian had to take out the secret treasure again.


    "Well, I understand. It seems that you have a good relationship with the Lord of the heavenly sect. Luotian, I''ll pay you Xuanji. I''m worried that I''ll --""Mother, what can you do? "You''ll be all right."


    tianxuanji heard the implication of her mother''s mother, and as soon as her face changed, she said in a hurry.


    "Silly child, I don''t mean now. I''m worried that it will be difficult for me to leave at the end of my road. When the time comes, my mother is afraid that she will not come to you. Please promise to come down."


    Tianyue worships luotianxia.


    "Master, I can''t do it. I promise you," said Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Good, good, little friend, thank you very much. Xuanji has never suffered setbacks since childhood. I spoiled her character and temperament. Please be more tolerant of it."


    Tian Yue apologized.


    "My mother --"


    tianxuanji stamped his feet and peeped at Luotian, a little embarrassed.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, I don''t know when you want to get rid of this stubborn disease.


    "Now, little friend, come with me."


    Tian Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian nodded and followed Tianyue to her holy land of practice.


    It''s like a world in which the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The shadows of the trees are very quiet.


    "Luotian, in a few days, the list of sun and moon gods will be merged. Chi AO and Chi Ao may be promoted at the same time. Then, we will have to double practice. However, I left a stubborn disease in my body, which needs to be cleared before this time. Because of my body and his mark, I am worried that Chi Ao will -"


    Tian Yue stops here, his face is slightly red, and Luotian is already clear now What''s the matter with Bai? I thought, at that time, Tianyue and xuantianzong had an affair.


    "I understand, but please tell me,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "OK, when I turn my supernatural powers into the original one, please inject energy into my body, and I will guide you."


    after Tian Yue finished, she left all her clothes on her body, and then walked into the training pool.


    "Well, it seems that the head of Xuantian sect is more appropriate."


    looking at the beauty under the shadow of the moon, Luo Tian has no words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    In the face of the Holy Land pool water, the beautiful back of the moon, Luo Tian couldn''t help but murmured in his heart.


    After all, it is more appropriate for xuantianzong to do this kind of thing, and to do it by oneself. Isn''t it tempting to be an adult?


    However, although the girl''s back is extremely beautiful, it is not allowed to be profane, that is, a beautiful picture.


    In fact, the flesh is just a skin bag. The reason why you let yourself do it is to believe it, but also to believe in your own strength. The reason why we don''t let xuantianzong do it is to avoid suspicion, so that Chi Ao has ideas in his mind.


    In fact, this idea is only a moment. Luotian has lived for tens of thousands of years and is well-informed. Naturally, he will not be tempted by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He is mainly inspired by his feelings.


    "Luotian, you know, I was a big moon, hanging between heaven and earth. I got inspiration during the day, learned self-cultivation, and became a human being. I have a deep understanding of heaven and earth, and I know where I will end up. I am good at calculating the way, but I can''t figure out your way."


    in the rolling water, the moon and sky are back to Luotian, You said.


    "Master, everyone''s path is unknown. The so-called way of calculation is just a normal track without any sudden changes, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tian stepped forward and looked at the woman and said faintly.


    "Oh? It''s reasonable, yes, there are changes in the nature, the Tao is impermanent, and there are no laws in the world. Your years of practice are still shallow, but you have a deep insight. No wonder you have achieved today. It seems that my judgment is correct. It is the right choice to entrust Xuanji to you. "


    Tianyue Jiao''s body slightly shakes and sighs gently.


    "Master, I''d better help you get rid of your stubborn diseases."


    Luo Tian digs off the topic.


    "Well, Luotian, thank you."


    Tianyue slowly closed her eyes. Soon, the pool water around her began to boil and soar to the sky. Every drop of water was like a big moon, emitting a dazzling light. Then it slowly gathered and gathered, and finally formed a big moon, reflecting the whole holy land.


    "This is -"


    we can see that there are some images floating in it, some are in the battlefield, Tian Yue is fighting with a man, and some are in a seemingly closed space, two people are interdependent, and they are also the same man.


    This man is xuantianzong.


    "It''s also hard for this woman. If it''s not forced, who is willing to show her privacy to outsiders?"


    seeing all this, Luo Tian sighs.


    However, it has to be said that the sacrifice made by Tianyue for the future of the whole divine world and even the two celestial realms. After all, those wild beasts in the wasteland have not been suppressed for a long time. Once they rush out, the whole sky will be a catastrophe. In order to refine the list of the sun and moon gods with Chi Ao, Tianyue has to do it as a last resort.


    Because, concise Fengshen list, not to be distracted, and between each other, at that time will be like a piece of white paper, there is no privacy, so, Tianyue will do so.


    "Luotian, hurry up, put your energy into it."


    at the moment, Tianyue, drink lightly at the moment.


    "Yes,"


    Luo Tian nodded, and the energy in his body was like the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying. He did not know how many magical powers it contained, and in a moment he hit into the big moon.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    for a time, the energy was roaring, the moon was shaking, and suddenly bright and dark.


    "The moon burns my heart!"


    With the injection of Luotian energy, Tianyue seems to be suffering a lot. The images on the moon gradually become blurred.


    "Poo --"


    the moon looks pale and her eyes are full of pain, but she is firm.


    "Give it to me!"


    The sky and the moon roared again, with the injection of energy, the last group of images completely disappeared, no trace.


    Tian Yue seems to be injured and very weak.


    "Master, why are you suffering? It''s understandable that the gods and immortals fight each other and have feelings with each other."


    Luo Tian couldn''t bear it, so he went forward to hold Tianyue and said sadly.


    "Others can, but I can''t, because I am the master of the moon god hall. As the world knows, the two main hall masters of the sun and Moon Temple are one body, representing the divine world. Only when they are truly combined and interlinked can they exert their greatest power. Otherwise, I will not face the divine world, which is my destiny."


    the weak Tianyue said, but it was a heavy burden of relief.


    "In fact, you can''t pass your own demons. You are really released. There is nothing really. I believe Chi Ao can understand it."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "OK, you don''t have to say, OK, go out, the rest of me can''t come by myself."


    Tianyue instantly recovered her indifference and was thousands of miles away from people.


    "All right."Luo Tian nodded gently. He was speechless about this woman''s turning over. However, he also understood that a woman''s pain in breaking off a relationship.


    Luotian went out and left the holy land of Tianyue.


    "Luotian, how is your mother?"


    Outside, under a sacred tree, the flowers fall in profusion. Tianxuanji stands under the tree, just like a quiet landscape painting. She is waiting anxiously. Seeing Luotian coming out, she hastens to meet her and asks for her concern.


    "The master of Tianyue temple is powerful and you are the king of gods. You can rest assured."


    "thank you, Luotian. I''m sorry for you before. I hope you don''t -"


    tianxuanji looks at Luotian and looks at Luotian with four eyes opposite. For the first time, the proud daughter of the temple shows a loving look to a man.


    "Xuanji girl, you are welcome. You helped me in those years. Besides, it''s time passing. Helping the divine world is equivalent to helping the fairyland. At present, the two realms must work together to win in the future."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, I have seen the talents against heaven, just like the sand of the Ganges River. However, no one can compare with you. Luotian, you are a rare and unique existence between heaven and earth."


    thinking of Luotian''s achievements, tianxuanji couldn''t help exclaiming that this was not a compliment, but a shock from the heart.


    The fact is exactly the same, not to mention anything else, but after Luo Tian came to the fairyland, which of the people killed was the amazing generation of heaven and earth, Dijiu, Nantian Yijian, Fenghua, huayingqi, terrible Xianci, and some magic masters.


    Too many. If there is no Luotian, maybe these people will shine brilliantly in the world. Unfortunately, when we meet Luotian, these people will become the clouds of the past.


    "Miss Xuanji is flattered. I just follow the trend."


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    "By the way, Luotian, do you know that, in fact, my mother''s adult talent is extremely high. Ten thousand years ago, she was the God King, but she once had a heart demon. In addition, the matter of the temple of the sun and the sun made her deeply worried about it, which led to the decline of the realm. Otherwise, he would not be lower than the Xuantian sect of tiantiantianmen,"


    tianxuanji said seriously.


    "I''ve heard of it."


    LUO Tiandao.


    "Oh,"


    tianxuanji is a little boring. Looking at Luotian, she just wants to have a few more words with Luotian.


    "Miss Xuanji, can you tell me about the origin of the list of sun and moon gods?"


    Luo Tian pondered for a while and said seriously.


    "Good, good, I''ll tell you,"


    Tian Xuanji said in a hurry. However, it seemed that he was too impolite, so he looked at Luo Tiandao with embarrassment: "Luotian, in fact, this is the secret of our temple. You have helped my temple many times, and now you have helped my mother. You are not an outsider. I will tell you that Luo Tian is serious After listening to this, tianxuanji continued: "the sun moon god list was born from heaven and earth at the time when the two realms of immortals and gods were separated. It was extremely mysterious. It not only rooted in the heaven and earth, but also had great power once it was integrated. Although there were other God lists in the divine world, they were imitated, and their power could not be the same as that of the sun and moon god list All those who are on the list will be affected by the spirit of the divine world. If they practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, some casual practitioners are very willing to join the sun and Moon Temple. "


    When it comes to the list of the sun and moon gods, tianxuanji seems to have endless words.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for the imminent catastrophe of heaven and earth, the sun and Moon Temple would not want to refine the list of the sun and moon gods. After all, this is about the fate of the divine world. Moreover, it also needs to offer sacrifices to the heaven and earth, break the seal, merge into one, and be interlinked with each other. Only in this way can we really refine the list of sun and moon gods."


    tianxuanji said seriously.


    "Thank you for telling me, I understand," Luo Tian expressed his thanks earnestly. He finally knew why Tianyue asked himself to help and refine her secret disease.


    "You''re welcome."


    tianxuanji looks at Luotian and his eyes are blue. However, Luotian''s face changes slightly, and his figure instantly leaves here.


    The next moment, Luotian appeared in a void in the divine world, not too far away from the Moon Temple.


    "Master of the gate"


    Luo Tian looked at a man in white in front of him and said seriously that it was xuantianzong, the leader of Tiandi gate.


    "Thank you, Luotian"


    xuantianzong said seriously to Luotian.


    "Do you mean that I help the Lord of Tianyue temple?"


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows gently raised, and xuantianzong nodded gently: "the moon is lucky, the only one is me. In those years, I was a part of the past with her. Well, since you helped her, I believe you also know the process of the matter,"


    xuantianzong sighed.


    "Master Tianyue''s great righteousness, considering the overall situation, really makes the younger generation admire him. Please don''t blame yourself. After all, it''s all over. For the future catastrophe, we''d better put down everything we can," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Oh? Would you like to give up xiaoyaomen


    "No!"


    "And you''re going to teach me a lesson?"


    Xuantianzong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Master, I mean -"


    "well, boy, I know you value love and righteousness, and women are very lucky. However, I want to warn you that if some people don''t have to die, let them go. After all, future robberies can be used."


    xuantianzong said seriously.


    "Do you mean fan Tianhuang or the chaotic king of the divine world?"


    Luo Tian gently frowned, meaning to point.


    Xuantianzong nodded gently, and then shook his head again: "it''s not you. You know, once that place collapses, heaven and earth will be devastated. Every one of them is a force."


    "have you ever thought about how these people will deal with me if I don''t kill them? They live longer than me, and their realm is higher than mine. If they talk about high moral integrity, they should talk about it first. Some people will not only be ineffective in the future, but may also be counterproductive. "


    Luo Tian replied seriously.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. You child, you can''t rub sand into your eyes. I have warned some people that it will not be harmful to you for the time being. During this period of time, you should also practice well. The catastrophe is coming soon."


    xuantianzong sighed at last.


    "Master, is that place really dangerous? Is it beyond redemption? If we go to guard together, can we delay one or two? "


    Luo Tian said with some reluctance.


    "It''s no use. It''s a lot of vicissitudes. Even if we still have the masters of the heavenly gate, and several gods and kings go with us on the night of the moon, it will not change much. Those strong men are just guarding their little luck there, not the strong ones in the wasteland."Xuantianzong sighed.


    "It''s so --"


    Luotian suddenly realized, and it''s no wonder that Tianyi God King and Wuan Xianwang can take time to deal with themselves.


    It seems that catastrophe is inevitable.


    "Heaven and earth are one, immortal and God are of the same origin. There are no doors and no life. Luotian, take your chance well."


    xuantianzong finally took a look at Luotian and said with deep meaning.


    "There is no life without a door, but there is no life."


    Luo Tian looks dignified and says this sentence. He always feels that xuantianzong wants to tell himself something, but he is not able to say it.


    A few days later, the holy city of the divine world became lively.


    Because, the two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple mainly refine the sun and moon god list, and the time to truly merge into one is coming.


    Refining the list of sun and moon gods is bound to break the seal on the list of sun and moon gods in the holy city. Therefore, a few days ago, the holy city gathered too many people.


    "Alas, not long ago, the seal of the list of sun and moon gods in the holy city has just been strengthened, but now it is going to be broken again."


    some strong people in the holy city sigh.


    "At this time, at that time, Wu Shitian wanted to destroy Qi and occupy the list of sun and moon gods, so they had to seal them. Now, the two main halls of the sun and Moon Temple mainly tried to refine the sun and moon god. This also shows that our divine world may not exist in the future."


    someone said solemnly.


    "Heaven and earth rest, poverty is great, illusory life and disillusionment, free circulation, maybe not only the heaven and the earth will change, but also the rules."


    the stronger whispered to himself.


    "All of you in the holy city, please leave the core as soon as you can. Once the seal is broken, you will not suffer the loss of life."


    at this time, a strong voice, like thunder rolling, spreads throughout the holy city. In the far void, a car drives out of the void, and Chi Ao sits in the middle of it, with numerous subordinates and majestic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    The holy city, the God of the temple Chi Ao led the crowd to come, very pompous.


    "This day has finally come. It is said that the holy city exists for the seal. Once the seal disappears, the holy city will have no practical significance."


    someone looked at Chi AO and sighed solemnly.


    "In any case, the holy city is the foundation of the temple of the sun and moon. Although it was separated before, it now overlaps again. It is quite helpless to refine the list of the sun and moon gods. My divine world needs strong people,"


    some people understand.


    "Changed, heaven and earth will really change, survival of the fittest, this time I don''t know how many talents of heaven and earth will be eliminated!"


    Another sighed.


    There are countless people who have been killed and killed every day. How many people are killed and how many strong people are born, just like flowers blooming and falling, the four seasons change, and go round and round --


    "the elder of the saints has seen the master of the temple,"


    at this moment, several powerful old men suddenly plunder into the void and meet the master of the Sun Temple Chi Ao.


    These people were the elders of the sun and Moon Temple in those days. Although the Lord of the sun and Moon Temple separated later, they did not leave. Instead, they stayed in the holy city and stayed here for generations.


    "Everyone, it''s hard work. Today''s move is also a must. I hope you can understand it."


    chi Ao walked down to his seat and bowed down to return the ceremony. After all, some of these people had higher seniority than him, and they were elders when he was not the leader of the temple of the sun.


    "Well, today''s action is expected by the old man. As long as we want to benefit the divine world, we don''t have any opinions."


    the first old man said with a bitter smile.


    "The Lord of the Moon Temple is here!"


    At the moment, someone is shouting.


    Suddenly, someone saw that in the sky, a purple Luoteng Zhang was like a auspicious cloud. It was quickly swept to the sky, and was still in the sky. In an instant, it had reached the sky above the holy city.


    "Master of moon god hall!"


    Many elders visited again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are very polite."


    it is Tianyue, the master of the moon god hall, who makes a soft and polite voice in the ziluo account.


    "Master, I''ve met again."


    after ziluozhang, there were Luotian and tianxuanji and other people. At the moment, Luotian looked at the elder of the holy city, so he went to greet him.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the old man with a smile.


    "Master, I don''t dare to do it," said Luo Tian in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, the divine world is the same as the fairyland. The strong are respected. I''ve heard too much about little friends, which is comparable to the fighting power of the junior God King, and has helped the sun and Moon Temple. You can still afford this ceremony,"


    the old man of the holy city said seriously.


    Luo Tian couldn''t refute it. After all, this is a big world. It has always been such a concept. He can''t say anything more.


    "Yue''er, you''re here."


    on the other hand, Chi Ao walks to Tianyue, his eyes are a little hot, and Tianyue can come, which shows that he has always been in his heart, and this time to crack the seal and refine the Fengshen list, it needs two people''s hearts to communicate.


    "Prepare to start, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    Tian Yue looks at Chi AO and says seriously.


    "Good,"


    chi Ao smiles and nods, and then looks at the void. On the other hand, there is a trace of virtual movement. It''s xuantianzong. Chi Ao nods slightly in that direction.


    For a moment, the strongmen of the holy city scattered one after another, located in the void, to watch this grand event.


    "Apollo list!"


    "Moon god list!"


    Chi AO and Tian Yue drink lightly at the same time. Suddenly, the two gods appear in the void at the same time. All of a sudden, they spread like a river hanging in the sky, full of mysterious power.


    For a moment, the whole divine world was a sensation, and many of the strong felt the connection with the dark on the list of the sun and moon gods. They were all famous people on the list.


    The names of the characters on the list of sun and moon gods are all the luck of heaven and earth, which spontaneously appear among them. Now, however, there are fluctuations.


    "Heaven and earth swear, on the list of gods, I interpret the covenant of God in the name of God --"


    chi AO and Tian Yue stand in the void, and they both chant words at the same time. Their voices are getting higher and higher, and their voices are rolling and spreading all over the void.


    This is a secret method of the sun and Moon Temple. The purpose is to solve the problem of the strong breath left on the list of gods. Otherwise, once refined, it will have some impact on the breath of those people.


    For a time, with the holy city as the center, the energy of heaven and earth in the divine world began to fluctuate subtly. This fluctuation was very small, and even needed to be induced by divine consciousness. Otherwise, it would not be able to be sensed at all.


    It''s a kind of breath flowing from the sun and moon gods list.


    "The two hall masters, I''m afraid this is not right. The sun moon god list represents the spirit of the divine world. Once refined, all people''s hearts will be lost."


    just as Chi AO and Tian Yue recited the magic power of incantation, a voice came.At the end of the sky of the holy city, there was a wave of energy, and a voice came from there.


    "God King? Is God King? What kind of God is this? It seems that they don''t agree to do this! "


    For a moment, the holy city was a sensation. They all looked at the void where the sound came from. Luotian and tianxuanji frowned.


    "I don''t know which God King you are. Please make it clear that the sun moon god list represents the fortune of the divine world. Driven by the general trend, in order to deal with future catastrophes, we want to refine. In terms of the breath of the gods, we do not violate the luck. Why did you say that?"


    Tianyue looks at the void and says it seriously.


    "There are thousands of powerful people in the divine world, led by the sun and Moon Temple, but there are also many strong people who rely on their breath. Once dissolved, their breath will disappear, which is not appropriate for their mental state training."


    the voice is issued again and sighs gently.


    "You are worried that their two temple masters will threaten your status once their realm is improved. It''s too narrow to think about it."


    when Chi Ao was about to speak, he saw that Luo Tian was coldly humming. He already knew where the other party was, and he knew who the other party was. There was a kind of chaotic atmosphere in each other''s body, which was very deep, if there was nothing, it was general People can''t see it, but Luo Tian knows.


    Not long ago, just because of killing the immortal sting, I had frightened this man. Unexpectedly, he came out again and tried to block the two masters of the sun and Moon Temple refining the list of gods.


    "Hum, Luotian, it''s a matter of the divine world, so don''t join in with him."


    the other party seems to be extremely afraid of Luotian and hums coldly.


    "The way of heaven has changed, and the fairyland has already become a family. You are still dividing the two realms of immortals and gods, which is even more childish. Besides, although I come from the fairyland, I have an inseparable connection with the sun and Moon Temple,"


    LUO Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, nonsense, how could you and the divine world be possible --"


    "Xuanji, come here"


    Luotian waved and took tianxuanji to his side and took her to his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    "Luotian, you --"


    tianxuanji was stunned by Luotian''s sudden behavior, and was secretly happy in his heart, but he did not adapt to this kind of sudden.


    "She''s my woman. Do you think I have something to do with the sun and Moon Temple?"


    Luo Tian holds tianxuanji and says lightly.


    "You --"


    deep, there is no word.


    "Luotian, you let me go"


    while tianxuanji was sweet in his heart, his face was a little too much, and he could not help but murmured in anger.


    "So, please don''t meddle in your own business."


    Luotian let go of tianxuanji and said earnestly to the deep edge.


    "The road is promising, follow the trend."


    a voice came from another place, with a rich flavor of Xianwang, who was xuantianzong.


    "He was also -"


    the God King in the dark was surprised, stopped talking, and quietly retreated back.


    "The sun and the moon are shining brightly in the divine world. It''s necessary for you to break through the seal."


    at this moment, Chi AO and Tian Yue looked at each other and said at the same time that the sun and moon god list behind them burst out dazzling light.


    At the same time, the underground of the holy city is extremely roaring, just like a super earthquake. The surface is chapped, the energy is surging, the golden light is everywhere, and the runes are densely distributed. It is like a golden sky curtain gushing out from the ground.


    Ten thousand seals on it crisscrossed, and the temples of the holy city began to collapse.


    "Little friend, thank you very much."


    at this moment, Tianyue looks at Luotian.


    Luo Tian nodded, one hand stretched out, facing the huge seal slowly printed down.


    "This Luotian is so terrible that it''s the only one who has the power to deal with this seal."


    someone exclaimed.


    "At the moment, the seal has awakened and has consciousness. It has no attack power, but only pure seal power. Therefore, he can deal with it. Otherwise, how could it be possible?"


    someone explained.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    when Luotian''s big hand fell, many terrible magical powers melted into a furnace to suppress the seal, and the powerful energy fluctuated everywhere. The whole holy city was like a huge storm vortex.


    "Sun and moon god list! Fusion


    as like as two peas, two eyes looked at each other, and at the same instant, they were connected by the same mind. The two great gods took the same flight and rushed to the seal. Meanwhile, the two men played the same strange law.


    For a time, the sky and the earth changed simultaneously, and the clouds were thick, as if there were going to be a disaster.


    This seal has already had spirituality. It seems that it doesn''t want to merge with the sun and moon god list. All of a sudden, it bursts out a terrible energy fluctuation, sweeping all over the world.


    "Withdraw, fast track,"


    some strong people drink a lot. All of a sudden, the strong people around the holy city are like bees. Those who can''t avoid it are directly turned into powder by the air wave, which is extremely frightening.


    Even if tianxuanji was not protected by Luotian, I''m afraid it would not be spared.


    "If you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    even Luotian feels the crisis, let alone his Chiao and Tianyue.


    At the moment, Chi AO and Tian Yue control the sun and moon respectively, but they are about to lose control, and the energy has reached the limit they can bear.


    "Roar -"


    someone has launched a hand in the deep of the void, and a terrible energy is like the sky is falling apart, and the mysterious Taoist method is overwhelming.


    The combination of heaven and earth, man and Tao, leads the heaven and earth to move like a drop of oil in boiling water, which suddenly explodes. In addition, the towering energy, like an umbrella, forcefully suppresses the dryness of the seal, and finally slowly quiets down.


    It is worthy of being the king of immortals who is equal to Hongying in the sky. If you don''t, you will have already. If you don''t, you will shake the earth. With the power of one person, you can easily suppress the energy riot, which makes Luotian admire. At the same time, it is also a dark surprise. With such terrible strength of xuantianzong, it only occupies a place among the recent fairies, compared with those old fairies Not enough to see, it can be imagined, those old fairy king and God King in the end how terrible.


    "There is still a big gap between me and the strength of these people -"


    seeing xuantianzong''s move, Luo Tian sighed with a sigh. With his current strength, even if he made all his efforts, he would not be the opponent of xuantianzong, and even it was difficult to say that his opponents were like a God King, and no other Immortal King was even more terrible.


    Luo Tian, who was originally satisfied, felt a strong sense of frustration for the first time.


    "Moon, let''s go!"


    See this scene, Chi Ao can''t help but drink, eyes eager to look at the moon.


    "Well,"


    the sky and the moon took a glance at the void, and the complicated look in the eyes flashed by. Then, the three thousand Daoxu was intertwined like the divinity Daoxu of the dragon and the Dragon Chiao. They were intertwined as if the heaven and earth god vine were spreading, and the sun and moon god list was rooted in the seal and absorbed its energy."How long does it take them to do this?"


    At the moment, in the void, tianxuanji is closely relying on Luo Tian''s side, and asks with some worry.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time that I saw them refining the list of gods. It''s related to the spirit of the divine world, and their realm improvement. The time should not be too short."


    Luo Tian sighed softly, but in his heart, he was quietly evolving the magic power of xuantianzong.


    The sun and moon god list is now rooted in the seal, crazily sucking energy, like water flowing backward, extremely terrifying, rushing to Chiao and Tianyue.


    "The divinity dissolves, uses for me!"


    Chi AO and Tian Yue drink, trying to absorb refining energy.


    "Luotian, go and help them. If it goes on like this, both of them will be blown up. I''m blocking the surrounding heaven and earth."


    from Luotian''s knowledge sea, xuantianzong''s voice comes. He is really in charge of the periphery with great magic power. Of course, he can''t show up to help them. Tianyue and Chi Ao are also worried that there will be a feud in their hearts, which will affect their cultivation and promotion.


    "Good,"


    Luo Tian whispered, and his body shape was immediately behind Chi Ao.


    "Little friend, thank you very much."


    at this moment, Chi Ao is on the verge of collapse. Seeing Luo Tian''s hand, I can''t help feeling grateful.


    "Holding the yuan and guarding the one, the mind is empty and bright!"


    Luo Tian drank, a big hand directly patted the past, like a flood gate, helped him open a channel, so that Chi Ao''s body energy had a buffer.


    "Is Tianyue going to do everything possible to remove the imprint in the sea of knowledge? At the moment, the two people are interlinked and do not distinguish each other at all --"


    while helping Chi Ao, Luo Tian thought.


    Tian Yue''s strength is stronger than Chi Ao. After all, she is the king of gods, so she can almost hold on.


    The energy is surging, the earth and the earth are shaking, just like the sunset and dusk, the breath is rolling, the vast and huge golden seal, the array above the dense is constantly collapsing, the energy is getting weaker and weaker, and the sun moon god list is flying in the void, like the flag of heaven and earth, which makes people respect and generate power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    "Damn it, the boy is here indeed."


    in the void, a big black dog like a hill appeared. Looking at this place, his huge head was confused and could not see clearly. He was blocked out by a powerful array. However, he could clearly sense the breath of Luotian.


    It was the big black dog who saw his master, the queen of thousands of generations, who did not go back to the Xiaoyao gate. He wandered around and came to the divine world. He heard the great events of the divine world, so he came to join the fun.


    "What a strong array," big black one even several magic powers can not pass this big array, can not help but some anxious.


    "Dead dog, don''t rush in. It''s very dangerous. Wait in the distance."


    the big black dog''s eyes are purring, but the voice of a strong man comes from the sea.


    "Wang, who the hell is that?"


    The big black dog jumped up and peeped into the void, but he didn''t find out where he was.


    "I am xuantianzong, the Lord of heaven and earth gate," the other side said.


    "Xuan --"


    hearing the name, big black dog suddenly withered. The Lord of heaven and earth, it is a very powerful existence. Although his own existence may be even stronger than him, he does not dare to be presumptuous in front of such figures, so he has to be honest and stay there.


    "Roar -"


    the holy city is like the disaster of heaven and earth, with turbulent energy and abnormal terror. The surrounding dark clouds, lightning and thunder are like the end of the world.


    "Boom -"


    located in the center of the holy city, Luotian looks dignified. While absorbing energy, these two strong men began to cross the river.


    "Little friend, please get out of the way quickly."


    chi Ao roared, his black hair was flying, like the gods of heaven and earth. He was tall and powerful. He was ready to survive the disaster.


    Luo Tian, needless to say, has already plundered to a safe place. His fighting power is stronger than Chi Ao, but it does not mean that he can help him carry the natural calamity.


    "Gods!"


    At the moment, xuantianzong, who was in the deep of the void, looked dignified when he saw an empty shadow in the disaster.


    It is said that the two realms of gods and gods existed only in the past, and there was no one who had a strong respect for gods.


    "It seems that the temple of the sun and moon is indeed the fate of the divine world. I didn''t expect such a existence in the disaster of Chi Ao,"


    xuantianzong whispered to himself.


    "It''s so powerful,"


    Luo Tian looks at the empty shadow of the gods in Chi Ao''s Tianjie, with the same dignified look.


    Luo Tian had heard about gods before, but he didn''t take them seriously. Now it seems that there may be such things.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, Chi Ao was like a giant god in the void, majestic, fighting against the terrible disaster alone.


    "Luotian, come and help me,"


    at this moment, Tianyue asks Luo Tian for help. Her black hair is flying, and her look is a little painful. Although her strength is higher than Chi Ao, she is at the end of her strength, and some of them can''t control the energy of the moon god list.


    Without saying a word, Luo Tian went to Tianyue to help her suppress and absorb energy. The situation of Tianyue was stabilized at once. Tianyue in Xuanyi was like a needle of sea calming God in the energy storm. It could not fall down and any energy was surging.


    "Luotian --"


    looking at the figure of the man who helped his mother''s adult in the void, as well as the overbearing embrace of this man just now, tianxuanji''s heart felt like a flood of thoughts. Looking at Luotian, he looked a little confused and fascinated.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the disaster of Tianyue is coming.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cover up the breath of the two at the same time."


    the xuantianzong looks dignified in the distant void and darkness. Once some strong people know that the two hall masters are crossing the robbery here, something unexpected will happen.


    at this moment, Hongying in the sky, hundreds of millions of miles away, stands up fiercely, looks dignified, and waves his hands to play the supreme magic power.


    The supernatural power of Taoism is so mysterious that it breaks through hundreds of millions of miles of time and space and falls directly on the top of the holy city.


    "Well? Good, good! Hongying, thank you. "


    seeing this scene, xuantianzong was very relieved. He knew that Hongying''s strength was no less than his own. With her help in hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, it would naturally shield the atmosphere here.


    "Hum, I''m not helping you, I''m helping the immortals and gods. It''s hard for you. When you look at the women and others who have been practicing and crossing the robbery, you can still handle it calmly and help. This kind of mind is admirable."


    the divine sense of Hongying in the sky is transmitted to the consciousness sea of xuantianzong.


    "Don''t mention the past things."


    xuantianzong''s face was a little dark, and he hummed unhappily.


    "Dead dog, how did you come here?"At this moment, Luo Tian''s business has been out of the array, and seeing the big black dog squatting outside, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hum, boy, the relationship between you and the master of the moon god hall is not ordinary either."


    the big black dog squatted there, squinting his eyes and saying with no good intention.


    "Dead dog, you don''t want to talk nonsense. If you dare to talk, I''ll kill you."


    after hearing the big black dog''s words, tianxuanji couldn''t help but yell and play a magic power.


    Do you really want to, Wang Benzhu


    The big black dog turned over with a flash of light on his body. He didn''t know what kind of magic power he used. He even solved tianxuanji''s killing moves directly, staring at tianxuanji and drinking.


    "All right, dead dog, don''t talk nonsense, or I can''t help you if you offend someone."


    Luo Tian patted his dog''s head and drank with a black face.


    "To whom? I don''t care about anyone, but I - "


    the big black dog shook Luo Tian''s hand and groaned. However, seeing xuantianzong''s black face, he stopped talking. He seemed to understand that his words had offended many people.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know when my mother will finish it?"


    Tianxuanji glared at the big black dog. He didn''t have a common understanding with him. Instead, he went forward to see the emperor.


    "Don''t mention it. Our headmaster is also for the sake of immortals and gods. They are crossing the robbery and believe it will pass soon."


    xuantianzong said with a modest smile at tianxuanji.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the Tianyue and Chiao in the big array are crossing the loot at the same time, and the terrible energy is overwhelming. Fortunately, the strongmen of the holy city have already withdrawn, and now the holy city has become integral points and no longer exists.


    The disaster is getting weaker and weaker, and the representative is coming to an end. However, Chi AO and Tian Yue are still dissolving the energy in their bodies. The seal has disappeared, and the sun moon god list has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    The holy city collapses, the seal energy is exhausted, the sun moon god list is swaying in the void, Chi AO and Tian Yue are crossing the robbery, and it has come to an end.


    Chi Ao was promoted to the first level God King, and the moon was promoted to the second level God King.


    "Yue Er"


    at this moment, Chi Ao looks at Tian Yue and says gently.


    "Well," Tian Yue nodded, and then the sun and the moon god list swept through at the same time. With two people, they broke through the void, made a space-time channel, and disappeared.


    "My mother," cried tianxuanji, feeling the disappearance of her mother''s breath.


    "They also need to further digest the energy in their bodies and run in the first place. Presumably, when they get out of the pass, their strength level will be more refined and further,"


    xuantianzong said seriously, with a flash of acid in his eyes.


    "So it is. Thank you for your help."


    tianxuanji said earnestly.


    "The way to run in? How did they work together


    The big black dog asked a question about the matter, and looked puzzled.


    "Dead dog, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask,"


    Luo Tian said.


    And xuantianzong also glared at the big black dog, feeling that the big black dog was deliberately on his own eye medicine.


    "The powerful people in the divine world have magical powers. Naturally, they have their cultivation methods. You don''t understand them. What do you do with so many questions? Humph, "


    xuantianzong said with patience, and then he was gone.


    "If you don''t tell me how to understand it, if it wasn''t for seeing that you were the master of heaven and earth, I devoured you."


    the big black dog glared at the big copper bell like eyes and grinned.


    "He can crush you with one finger."


    Luo Tian looked at the big black dog and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Hum,"


    the big black dog snorted in defiance, but he did not dare to refute it. Xuantianzong''s strength naturally knew that a thousand of his own were not opponents of others, and the gap was too far.


    "Miss Xuanji, the affairs of the two hall masters have been finished. I can only help you here. Please go back, and I''m going to leave."


    Luotian looks at tianxuanji and says seriously.


    "Are you - are you going?"


    "Well, yes, I still have a lot of things to do, miss Xuanji, I believe we can meet again in the future."


    Luotian dare not look at this woman''s amorous eyes, directly turn his head to the void, and said faintly.


    Tianxuanji is reluctant to give up. He looks at Luotian with deep feelings.


    "Luotian, I know you have a lot of women. I also know that it was I who offended you before, but now the whole holy city and even the people in the divine world know that I am your woman. Please don''t blame me."


    tianxuanji summoned up his courage and looked at Luotian seriously and said seriously that this is the first time that tianxuanji has taken the initiative to make such advances to a man. She is really worried, Luo Tian will not come back this time.


    "Miss Xuanji, I used to say that because I stopped the strong man in the dark. Otherwise, I would have helped the two hall masters out of nowhere, so I would --"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help being a bit big headed man. I didn''t think that this woman was really serious.


    "Luo Tian, don''t you really feel for me? How can you please me? I''ve been patient. What else do you want? "


    Tianxuanji''s temper broke out, staring at Luotian, a pair of beautiful eyes flowing crystal clear, about to cry out.


    "Well, boy, you can take her away. It''s not bad for this one," the big black dog said.


    "You shut up."


    Luo Tian glared at the big black dog and said.


    "Luotian, I will never forgive you."


    tianxuanji glared at Luotian, then turned around and directly tore the void and left.


    "Tianxuanji --"


    Luotian drinks, but he doesn''t catch up with him. He just shakes his head gently, not to say that this woman is not beautiful. On the contrary, tianxuanji is extremely beautiful, and she is the daughter of the Lord of the Moon Temple. However, Luotian is not in the mood to talk about love and love with her now. He has too many things to do.


    "Boy, you have another enemy," said the big black dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go."


    Luo Tian can''t help but ride on the big black dog.


    "Wang, damn it, you ride me again, and I''ll come back one day."


    the big black dog grinned, but he still dragged Luotian and left the ruins of the holy city.


    The king of the thousand generations said that he wanted to follow Luotian himself. Therefore, although the big black dog was dissatisfied in his heart, he still relied on Luotian very much.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    In the void, the big black dog shook his huge head and rolled his white eyes.


    "Brother dog, what would you do if the disaster came?"


    Luo Tian suddenly asked."This - I don''t know. In the first World War, the wasteland was not all the king of gods, and the level of Immortal King was not a big deal."


    the big black dog thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, I miss Luotian. From the other side of the starry sky, step by step, I have seen too many catastrophes, including the Golden Moon land and the thirty-three worlds. None of them is the destruction of the catastrophes. Now we come to the fairy king, and this kind of situation appears again. Is it a coincidence that you say in the dark


    "Coincidence?"


    The big black dog was stunned: "it seems that you are the master of the disaster in the dark. Maybe you need to rewrite the order of the heaven rules in the future."


    the big black dog said some meaningful words.


    "The vicissitudes of heaven and earth are endless, and the universe reincarnation has its own sequence. But I have seen too many life and death, and my heart has been numb. I just want to be with my closest people, and I have never thought of going to this step today."


    Luo Tian sighed that he lost too many relatives, friends and brothers along the way, and then constantly had new ones Relatives, new friends, and this reciprocating, it seems that the same is always their own.


    "Luotian, have you ever thought about it? If one day, you can control the sky, be above the rules of heaven and earth, and master the starting point of the universe, then the lost, the past, and the present, or all will be with you. You don''t really lose them, they just exist in a different way," big black dog said earnestly.


    "Well? Dead dog, when are you so deep? Some Taoist mystics say, who said these words to you? "


    Luo Tian was stunned when he heard big black dog''s words, and said in a cold voice. With big black dog''s dog''s temper, he would not say such profound words.


    "Hum, you never know what I know, but I have lived a lot longer than you, and the road I''ve traveled is more than the rice you''ve eaten --"


    "don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly, who have you met?"


    Luo Tian didn''t say a word, patted the dog''s head and said.


    "Boy, you dare to hit me again, I - met that cow nose?"


    The big black dog grinned, saw Luo Tian''s big hand to raise again, immediately felt guilty, had to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    "Clear your nose? The old boy finally showed up. Where is he? "


    Luo Tian asked in his heart. For Yiqing, Luotian still attaches great importance to it. This ox nose is very good for enlightenment. With the guidance of his master taishangqing, he emerges from the egg shaped energy egg. His strength has become very strong, and his understanding of the heaven and earth is also very profound.


    "I met this ox nose in an abandoned imperial mausoleum."


    finally, big black dog had to tell the truth.


    "This dead cow nose"


    Luo Tian was speechless.


    Luo Tian didn''t understand why he only liked to do underground activities.


    "This dead ox nose, he is the reincarnation of the third emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and later became a disciple of the supreme Qing Dynasty. No wonder he is not good at educating the strong on the earth, but he has a set of serious practices for his underground demons. Hey,"


    the big black dog grinned.


    "The third emperor?"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then suddenly realized that he had never thought that the life experience of this clear cow''s nose was so complicated.


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that this ox nose was educating 100000 hell soldiers, and the scene was very spectacular. I saw that this dead ox nose was addicted to be emperor of the nether world."


    the big black dog grinned and grinned, and his appearance was somewhat infiltrative.


    "It seems that if we want to reposition this NIUBIZI, I really think he is one of the authentic Sanqing of Taoism," said Luo Tian, somewhat speechless.


    "Luotian, please come to zhutianmen and have something to say to you."


    at this moment, the voice of Hongying of Zhutian comes from Luotian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Yes, master,"


    Luo Tian responded seriously, patting the big black dog on the head, and then one man and one dog left the divine world and rushed to the celestial gates.


    However, what Luotian didn''t know was that there were still people waiting for him in the divine world.


    soon, Luotian arrived at the Tianmen.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?"


    Zhutianmen, the first level fairy king, blocked Luotian''s way.


    "No dust, what are you going to do? Do you still need to report to you? You are the head of the heavenly gate?"


    Luo Tian rolled his eyes.


    "You - Luotian, you are less rampant. Do you really think that if you have the fighting power of the Immortal King, you will be lawless? No one can enter zhutianmen if they want to enter. "


    Le Wuchen and Luo Tian have a lot of resentment in their hearts. Last time in zhutianmen battle, Luo Tian fought him and fan Tianhuang, and they were suppressed by him. Although he later stopped Zhutian Hongying, it was said that the two men were merciful to their subordinates. In fact, Liao Wuchen knew that he was not Luotian''s opponent at all.


    "If it was your headmaster who asked me to come, would you dare to stop me?"


    Luo Tian Hao said with leisure.


    "Our master will invite you? Boy, don''t dream. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I know your strength is good, but can you block the sky array of our heavenly gates? "


    The dust-free cold voice, located in the void, Xianwang style is very thick, overlooking Luotian, full of disdain.


    "Good dogs are out of the way!"


    The big black dog suddenly rose into the void and became as big as a hill. He sat on the same level with Wuchen. His huge head stared at Wuchen and turned his white eyes to drink.


    "Brute, what are you? You are a dog."


    he was so angry that he didn''t expect to be promoted to the fairy king, but was scolded by a dog, which made me feel a great shame.


    "Wang, damn it, you''re not even as good as a dog."


    the big black dog realized that he had made a mistake and said again.


    "Looking for death,"


    the angry Wuchen, Buddha dust like a thousand sharp sword, the power of the Immortal King is mighty, and killed the big black dog.


    "Boy, let''s go"


    the big black dog was startled, yelled in panic, scolded him, let him fight with the fairy king, it was like lighting a lamp in the toilet looking for death (excrement)


    "he is my brother, if you dare to move him, I will kill you,"


    Luo Tian made a move and killed Wuchen with the momentum of thunder.


    "Boom -"


    the powerful bombardment shook the whole gate of heaven.


    In the void, the debris is flying all over the sky. It is the dust-free Buddha dust, but the dust itself is shaken back. The energy in the body is rolling and can not be suppressed. A mouthful of energy blood spurts out.


    "You --"


    Laiwu stares at Luo Tian angrily.


    "Remember, he''s not a dog, he''s my brother. If anyone dares to disrespect my brother, I''ll make him pay the price!"


    Luo Tian coldly stares at the dust-free light to say.


    "Little friend, the headmaster specially sent the old man to meet you, please."


    at this moment, two old men of xuanming appeared and came forward to greet Luo Tian with a smile.


    "Sir, please."Luo Tian showed great respect for the two old men, respectfully. Then he took the big black dog and followed them into the depths of the gate of heaven.


    No dust, no longer dare to block.


    "Luotian --"


    looking at Luotian''s back, a look of bitterness appeared in Wuchen''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would have been respected. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would have succeeded in attacking huayueye in those years. If it wasn''t for Luotian, he would have been congratulated by various forces in zhutianmen. However, Luotian was totally destroyed by him and could not raise his head.


    Although he is a fairy king, he feels like a dog who has lost his family. Even in the Tianmen, there are many disciples who look forward to the disciples and respect them on the surface, but there is a trace of disdain in the bottom of his eyes --


    "I have met my elder!"


    Deep in the gate of heaven, the holy land of Hongying''s cultivation, Luotian is respectful to her.


    "Well, here you are."


    Hongying looks at Luotian.


    "Master, I''ve just come back from the divine world. I''m sure I''ve already known about the divine world. Otherwise, it''s just that the master xuantianzong alone can''t block the breath of the two main hall masters who are fighting against the robbery."


    "it''s just a icing on the cake, but it''s you. This time, you help the two lords of the sun moon god hall. In the future, they will help you and get the gods The recognition of the world, Luotian, in the dark, the Qi of the two fairylands has begun to add to you, understand? "


    The red Ying of Zhu Tian looks at Luo Tian and says softly.


    "I don''t dare to be a junior. I just do what I think I should do."


    Luo Tian is flattered and surprised. There are countless powerful people in the fairyland, such as Zhutian Hongying, xuantianzong, and huayueye. Even if he has the feeling, he dare not say it. It''s too much. In particular, Zhutian Hongying is one of the strong ones he respects One.


    "Well, this time I''m calling you to tell you one thing. Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate are extremely unstable and should be about to collapse," sighed Zhu Tian Hongying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    "The younger generation will try their best to stabilize the two portals," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "No, the catastrophe has come ahead of time. It will be sooner or later for these two great portals to collapse. Luotian, once the heaven and earth collapse, the wasteland will be lost. Then, there will be four wars. I have told huayueye and xuantianzong that we must deal with them with all our strength and strive to preserve the two realms of immortals and gods.


    In addition, once the gate of zhiwai collapses, the heaven and earth will shine with thousands of rays. This is the last welfare of the disciples of the fairyland. You should also take good care of it. Maybe you don''t need it. However, the disciples of xiaoyaomen will certainly need it. "


    ZHU Tian Hongying says seriously.


    "Huff and puff" Tiancai Dibao? Well, thank you for your advice. "Luo Tian was stunned, and his eyes brightened at any time. Even the immortal gate is the gate of the fairyland. Once it collapses and opens, it''s reasonable that something good will appear.


    "In addition, Luotian, you have a great responsibility now. I hope you don''t stick to personal gratitude and resentment any more, and take the overall situation as the most important thing. Do you understand?"


    Hongying in the sky condenses the heavy road.


    "I understand that the younger generation''s principle has always been that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes,"


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Alas, you shoulder the heavy responsibility, but you haven''t fully grown up. Everything should be kept low-key. Besides, those gods and fairies are no match at all. Don''t be in the same situation as fire and water, and you don''t even have a chance to recover."


    ZHU Tian Hong Ying sighed. She knew Luo Tian''s personality and knew that her persuasion was useless.


    "Master, I don''t know if it is appropriate for me to have an idea?"


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Say it directly," Zhu Tian Hongying looked at Luo Tian and said casually.


    "Since the great calamity is coming, why don''t you join hands to build a few places to protect hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    "Heaven and earth?"


    Hongying of Zhu Tian was stunned and shook her head gently: "this matter, in fact, we have thought for a long time that this kind of disaster of heaven and earth is eliminated by heaven and earth. Only those who really survive can really change the world. In fact, the sequence of demons, ghosts and Demons in the two realms of immortals is too chaotic, and it needs to be re integrated. It is still sad when you reach this level Do you have compassion? We must know that life is endless, and our task is to fight against the strongmen of the wasteland. "


    "But, master, the business of the elite team is not a living thing. Why --"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    "They are just seeds, the seeds of experience, and also the basis for their continuation in the future. Whether they can exist in the catastrophes is also unknown."


    the Hongying of Zhutian county has set a heavy road.


    Luo Tian, as if thinking deeply, took a deep look at Hongying and nodded.


    Luo Tian can understand the thinking of such strong men, but he can''t agree. In addition to their closest people, they regard millions of creatures as ants, but he can''t. although Luotian is not a merciful person, at least, the people in xiaoyaomen can''t have an accident. Otherwise, why should he fight? He felt that life would be meaningless.


    After leaving the gate of heaven, Luo Tian was worried and returned to Xiaoyao gate directly.


    "He has not yet fully grown up. At most, he is about the second level Immortal King''s fighting power. Why put so much pressure on him?"


    As soon as Luo Tian left, the shadow of xuantianzong appeared in front of Hongying.


    "This son is too good-natured. He has to go through setbacks in his growth. The fierce beast in the wasteland is extremely cunning. Therefore, he must shorten his growth time."


    ZHU Tian Hongying said solemnly.


    "Before, this boy was a disciple of Tiandi gate and a talent. So, I helped him. However, it seems that this boy has nothing to do with your Tianmen. Why are you so devoted to him? You have something to hide from me, Hong Ying. Don''t forget that no matter how you are, I used to be your tutor, "xuantianzong said solemnly.


    "Don''t mention the past. Xuantianzong, you feel uncomfortable when you see Tian Yue and Chi Ao practicing the sun moon god list in the divine world. Do you want to seek comfort from me? Let me tell you, you are responsible for all this. "


    ZHU Tian Hongying stares at xuantianzong and shouts.


    "Hong Ying, no matter what, I used to - well, don''t mention it, by the way, did you treat Luo Tian?"


    Xuantianzong looked at Hongying in the sky. He was no weaker than his former disciple and asked.


    "Xuantianzong! You don''t talk nonsense. I just cherish my talent. "


    the red Ying eyebrows of all the sky are upside down, staring at xuantianzong and yelling.


    "So, so, well, alas, this boy is a genius of heaven and earth, which is rare in the world and difficult in the world of mortals."


    xuantianzong knew Zhutian Hongying''s character and would not easily fall in love with any man. However, he was so kind to Luotian that he inevitably had some speculations. However, Zhutian Hongying has always had opinions on himself, and matters of heaven and earth are OK to say Dan involved in the matter between individuals, but she has not given himself a good face.


    Therefore, the image of xuantianzong disappeared."Hum, this xuantianzong"


    the Hongying of Zhutian hummed, and an invisible blush flashed on his face. Luotian experienced the Hongmeng catastrophe, and the future Tao might be above the Immortal King and the God King. Hongying of Zhutian didn''t tell xuantianzong.


    "Hongying is still the same as before. If you help Luotian so much, he must have a secret. If you expect it well, it should be related to the Hongmeng catastrophe."


    in the depth of time and space at the gate of heaven and earth, the shadow of xuantianzong has returned to the real body. At this moment, xuantianzong says to himself.


    "I''ve met the headmaster!"


    Outside xuantianzong''s holy land of practice, fan Tianhuang, the deputy head of the sect, asked to see him.


    "Tianhuang, come in"


    xuantianzong opened and closed his eyes for a while and said faintly.


    "Yes," fan Tianhuang promised respectfully, and then appeared in front of xuantianzong.


    "Tianhuang, you are the second fairy king in the gate of heaven and earth. You have a high position and weight. Remember to take the overall situation as the most important thing. The catastrophe is coming. You have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, understand?"


    Without waiting for fan Tianhuang to open his mouth, xuantianzong said seriously.


    "Yes, I understand. I want to know what will happen to the Immortal King once the two worlds of immortals and gods collapse?"


    Fan Tianhuang asked carefully.


    "Where to go?"


    Xuantianzong was stunned and looked at fan Tianhuang and shook his head gently: "Tianhuang, I ask you, if there are other forces to attack our gate of heaven and earth, what will you do?"


    "My subordinates will try their best to resist and swear to kill the enemies who come here," fan Tianhuang said earnestly.


    "That''s right. Once Zhixian gate and Zhishen gate collapse, it means that catastrophe has come, and the whole heaven and earth gate is equivalent to the heaven and earth gate!"


    Xuantianzong said seriously to fan Tianhuang.


    "Yes, my subordinates get it."


    fan Tianhuang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he retreated.


    "Alas


    Xuantianzong could not help shaking his head. Others did not know fan Tianhuang, but he knew that, as a fairy king, he wanted to find a way out before the catastrophe. This is not a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    For fan Tianhuang, xuantianzong was speechless and worried. Although he was promoted to be the king of immortals, his mind was still very small, and he was still limited to some personal gratitude and resentment and gains and losses. When the catastrophe came, he didn''t think about how to protect thousands of living creatures and protect the two realms of immortals and gods, but he was planning for the future.


    Such a narrow pattern is even inferior to the emperor and Emperor.


    Thinking of this, xuantianzong waved his big hand, and suddenly, a scene appeared in front of him.


    It has a vast area and a lot of array. It is a trapped space outside the gate of heaven and earth. An Immortal Emperor in green clothes is trying to prevent some strong people from settling down, especially the green wood emperor of Tiandi gate.


    These people are all from small sects, who come to join Tiandi gate.


    The catastrophe is coming, they want to seek shelter.


    "Master Qingmu, I don''t know what we should do when the catastrophe comes. Is it true that all the places are extremely powerful? We don''t even have a chance to fight back? Can only wait for death? "


    A young Jinxian came to Qingmu emperor and asked respectfully. He looked very worried. Some other real immortals, Jinxian and Xiandi also looked at him with expectation. He hoped that the emperor could give them a satisfactory answer.


    "Gentlemen --"


    looking at these eager faces, Aoki Huang''s heart sighed deeply. He knew that these people, once the catastrophe came, there must be a lot of people falling down. Not only they, but also he himself was not sure that he could survive, and his brother-in-law was also deeply worried.


    However, he could not tell them that, because it would make people panic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are powerful Fairies in the two realms of immortals and gods, as well as a large number of immortal emperors, divine emperors, and hundreds of millions of strong people. If the place is really unimaginable and there is no room for relaxation, can our people still guard there? However, after all, the catastrophe is a catastrophe, and there will always be sacrifices. We tiantianmen are willing to face the catastrophe together with you and live and die together! "


    Aomu emperor said earnestly.


    "Well, we are willing to advance and retreat together with Tiandi gate,"


    "Tiandi gate is the first of the ten fairways. We admire this responsibility, and we are willing to follow Tiandi gate forever."


    the words of Qingmu emperor made these people feel grateful and expressed their opinions.


    "This is the style of Tiandi gate."


    deep in the gate of heaven and earth, xuantianzong in the holy land of practice erased the image, nodded to himself and said to himself, but there are not many people in the gate of heaven and earth, such as Dijiu, Fenghua, yunzhongyue, fan Tianhuang and so on Miasma, even more fan Tianhuang even attacked huayueye to prevent him from being promoted to the Immortal King. This kind of mind really made xuantianzong worry about the future heaven and earth gate and damaged his reputation.


    "From now on, the disciples of Tiandi gate and their subordinates can travel around to gain opportunities. In case of any change, they can return to Tiandi gate as soon as possible."


    Xuantianzong made a serious calculation and then made such an order.


    "What do you mean, Lord of heaven and earth? At this time, let me go out to experience. In case of any accident, the will of xuantianzong spreads all over the gate of heaven and earth, full of irresistible majesty, but it makes some people incredible and panic, especially some outsiders who close the gate of heaven and earth think that they should be abandoned.


    "The more dangerous the situation is, the more organic fate exists. I believe that the headmaster''s words must have his truth. For today''s plan, it is the king''s way to try to improve one''s realm strength as much as possible."


    some strong people quickly understand it and seriously say it.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll take the opportunity to win the last chance for ourselves," someone said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, Tiandi gate can''t protect us all the time. Everything depends on ourselves. As a powerful Immortal King, tiantianmen king will not cheat us," another person said.


    For a while, many people left the gate of heaven and earth and began to travel around and experience.


    At the same time, some sects, such as zhutianmen, Jiuding Jianzong, and so on, have sent many disciples for training. The headmasters of these sects have guessed vaguely that this may be their last chance to travel safely for training.


    As for the fact that after the collapse of the two gates of Zhixian and zhishenmen, they would take in Dashi''s Tiancai and Dibao, it was not spread, and only a few people knew about it.


    Besides Luo Tian, he went back to the Xiaoyao gate with the big black dog.


    As usual, a group of people from xiaoyaomen welcomed them, such as bingnu, Xiaoling, Linxi, bajirou, Lingbo fairy, Qi Susu, Duoduo, murongyan, and so on. Of course, Luotian''s brothers and predecessors, like their mother''s Lord, thirteen concubines, Lin tianku, master of the magic sea palace, master Yiyuan, etc.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been working hard in my absence."


    seeing master Yiyuan, Lin tianku, Murong Yan, Lingbo fairy and many flowers, Luo Tian said seriously."Amitabha, little friend Luo, you are welcome. In fact, we have nothing to do. There are really big enemies coming. With our meager strength, I''m afraid we can''t resist it."


    Master Yiyuan came forward at the moment and said with a wry smile.


    "Boy, everything depends on you. I think we have gained something from this trip. We have heard about the sun and Moon Temple,"


    Lin tianku said with a smile.


    "My God, it''s hard," said the thirteen princess, looking at her son gently.


    "Mother, there is nothing, this is what children should do," Luo Tian first saluted his mother, and then said seriously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, there are indeed some gains and thoughts that I will share with you in terms of consciousness ability."


    Luo Tian did not hide anything from the people of xiaoyaomen. In a moment, a large amount of information energy appeared in the sea of knowledge, which was combined in different categories. According to the strength of all the people present, it was like thousands of energy threads entering their sea of knowledge ¡£


    At the same time, Luo Tian also told everyone about the fact that when zhixianmen collapsed, he would soak up the Tiancai Dibao.


    "What a powerful message --"


    for a moment, Lin tianku only felt his own knowledge of the sea burst. His feeling of cultivation and the application of various magical powers made him sit on his knees in a hurry and realize it on the spot.


    "Good,"


    dressed in black, with a straight figure and a wisp of hair hanging down to his face, Yin Tianci looked at his disciple Luo Tian with satisfaction and sat down on the spot to realize.


    Others go back to the closed door directly. For a while, the whole Xiaoyao gate is full of people''s perception and contemplation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    At the same time, the emptiness of Xiaoyao gate is like the auspicious clouds of heaven and earth, and the rain and dew of wisdom fall down. Even master Yiyuan and the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, such as master Yiyuan and master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, are full of halo behind their heads, just like Buddha''s golden mountain. Moreover, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas has really worshipped master Yiyuan, and the realm of real strength has increased rapidly, reaching the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Luotian!"


    At this moment, three people appear in front of Luotian, which are yuwuqi, Xiaoling and Shenlong.


    "Good, very good. You should suppress your own realm for the time being. Don''t be too eager for success. It''s not a good thing to promote the realm too fiercely, understand?"


    Looking at Yu, Xiaoling and Shenlong, Luo Tian can''t help nodding. Since the last time he cracked the magic bird spell of Wubi fairy king, the five birds in the world, Kirin, dragon, Phoenix, peacock, and Xuanwu have broken the shackles of the cage, and their cultivation level is advancing by leaps and bounds Stronger.


    "Brother Luo, I know, I really didn''t expect that my dragon would practice so much in one day. Without you, I would have died long ago."


    the Dragon looked at Luotian and said excitedly.


    "You can''t die. You''re the guardian of the other side of the starry sky. I''m going to send you there after this disaster, will you?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "As long as you need me there, you should obey brother Luo''s instructions," said the Dragon earnestly.


    "Big brother, can we really survive the disaster?"


    Small Ling purple hair drooping, flashing a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Luo Tian excitedly asked.


    "The so-called catastrophe is just the wild animals in the wilderness. If anyone dares to hurt me, I will kill them to the end, and I will always be full of vitality."


    Luo Tian said with great confidence.


    "Although our strength has improved very fast, Luotian, after all, there is extraordinary terror. Generally speaking, the strength of my xiaoyaomen''s disciples is not too strong. If you want to retreat, you must protect this meson space," Yu Wuqi used to be the sage of the demon clan, commanding the demon clan, with a deep mind. Now, looking at Luotian, he said seriously.


    "Naturally, I know that this is a treasure refined by the master, and it should not matter."


    Luo Tian came forward and naturally grasped the flawless jade and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Luo, I still need to digest the energy in my body. I''m going to leave first."


    seeing all this, the Dragon said wisely.


    "Big brother, OK, I''ll avoid it first."


    seeing Luo Tian like this, Xiaoling Xiaolian flushed and left directly.


    "Luotian, what are you doing? I''m not them. You are too -"


    Yu has no time to be dignified and generous. Xiaoling is different from Xiaoling. Although she is Luotian''s woman, she has never shown her love in front of the public. Luotian''s move makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s said that the Phoenix is extremely arrogant, but do you really think I''m so anxious?"


    Luo Tian smiles.


    "Then you are -"


    although Yu Wuqi is Luotian''s woman, sometimes she can''t understand what Luo Tian is thinking.


    "There is a fire in your body, which is illusory and disillusioned, which is extremely unstable. If you expect it, you should have practiced your Phoenix Nirvana magic power when you took advantage of the curse to break it and use it to promote yourself."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Yes, you know it all?"


    Yu had no time to be surprised. He didn''t expect that Luotian''s strength was so terrible now.


    "Fool, you are too hasty to cause the internal order of Tao to be unstable and form a turbulent flow. When you really use the Phoenix Nirvana, you will not be reborn at all,"


    Luo Tian sighed gently.


    Nirvana of Phoenix is Jade''s immaculate supernatural power. It can regenerate the Phoenix and generate powerful energy when it is reborn. However, once a mistake occurs, there will be no possibility of resurrection. Therefore, Luotian is so cautious.


    "Is that so?"


    Jade has no time to be shocked.


    , "go, I''ll help you," said


    Luo Tian. Jade had no time to nod, and then took Luotian to a quiet place in the free gate. There was a huge and huge Wutong, which was like a palace, surrounded by the outside, and it was just that jade had no time to practice the place alone.


    "Hey, you guys, come here, and you''re not polite to me. What''s the reason? Come here and report to me the recent situation of xiaoyaomen."


    on the other side of the xiaoyaomen, the big black dog squats on a hill like a hill, and looks scornfully at the wind, the fire dragon, the three bears and the flying donkey.


    "Dead dog, don''t think you''re the boss if you hang out with the owner for a few days. It''s really unreasonable to want us to report to you."


    the broken voice of flying donkey is terrible, and the donkey''s face is very long. He yells at the big black dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I haven''t eaten black dog meat for a long time. It''s just that our brother took him down to fight tooth sacrifice. What do you think, Bruce Lee?"Three bears don''t put the black dog in the eye. They sweep their eyes and lie down there. The wind fire dragon arrogantly says.


    "Hey, you are welcome. I have a little stomachache. I don''t want to accompany you."


    Feng Huolong has some reverence for the big black dog. This is the mount that followed Luotian all the time. He knows the background of the big black dog and dare not provoke this annoying dog.


    But the three bears and flying donkeys were not afraid, and they hated the big black dog. The two fierce beasts were the powerful ones of the Immortal Emperor. They did not pay attention to the big black dog and threatened to eat black dog meat.


    "Wang, damn it, your master and I are brothers. You two dare to be disrespectful to me."


    the big black dog will be spoiled.


    "Gaga, I salute you, you dead dog, you want to bully our brother, let''s go together,"


    flying donkey grinned, and three bears rushed to the black dog.


    "Wang, damn it, I''m afraid you can''t do it, roar --"


    for a while, xiaoyaomen, a dog, a bear, and a donkey, formed a ball, and the chickens and dogs jumped.


    The big black dog''s realm is equal to that of the flying donkey. Moreover, he has the formation and defense. For a while, he is inseparable from these two fierce beasts.


    "This dead dog is restless wherever he goes."


    the closed Murong Yan can''t help shaking his head, some speechless.


    However, these three guys didn''t fight to death. They were all at the end of the day. Otherwise, Luotian would not spare them.


    After fighting for a while, the two sides struck off, and they got together to start barbecue. It''s really like a guy.


    Time flies, time flies. In a flash, Luotian has been at xiaoyaomen for ten days.


    At the moment, the outside environment of heaven and earth, has begun to change, some unstable, there is a heavy and repressive, people panic.


    "Luotian, many disciples of other forces are beginning to experience. If they want to have the final training and improve their strength, should our xiaoyaomen disciples do this?"


    Ice girl found Luo Tian and asked seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    Luo Tian simply pondered about Bing Nu''s question and gently shook his head: "no, I don''t need to. I just want to gain opportunities when I''m training outside. The disciples of xiaoyaomen are enough in this respect. We have a lot of enlightenment and supernatural powers. We don''t need to take risks. It''s unnecessary to go out and fight people for a little benefit. Moreover, it''s unnecessary to wait until Zhixian gate collapses There will be many natural materials and treasures there. I believe we will get a share of them. "


    " well, what you said is reasonable. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect are not new beginners. They are not lack of combat experience. Now they need time to understand and improve. "


    after listening to Luo Tian''s words, Bing Nu nodded with approval.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile, and then he took the ice girl to the edge of the Xiaoyao gate. At the speed of Luotian, he reached the edge barrier in an instant.


    "Isn''t this the barrier of xiaoyaomen meso subspace? Is there a problem? "


    See this barrier, ice woman can''t help but gently frown way.


    "It''s the barrier of meson space. This mesonic space is left by our master, the Immortal King. It can be large or small, strong, and easy to carry. When the catastrophe comes, I will bring the whole xiaoyaomen to me. As long as I am alive, the xiaoyaomen will be safe and sound."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Then you bring me here --"


    ice girl is a little puzzled.


    "I brought you here to let you really master the mesonic space. Since my master''s departure from the other side of the starry sky, I have never seen him again. However, his old man has done his best. Although you have mastered the operation method of this meson space, it is not enough," Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Oh?"


    Ice girl has some doubts.


    "Master is called the old man of five birds on the other side of the starry sky. He was supposed to be a secular master, but he didn''t expect to be the existence of the supreme Immortal King. Every move of his chess pieces has profound meaning. This meson space has the number of five birds.


    "Is the number of five birds related to the curse of God birds?"


    Ice woman listened to a Leng said.


    "No, the master is a man of heaven. His number of five birds is the simplest number of five birds. No one knows the true meaning of the number of five birds. It comes from the other side of the starry sky and imitates tigers, deer, bears, apes and cranes."


    "Tiger, deer, bear, ape and crane? Aren''t all these beasts in the secular world


    Ice female does not understand to ask a way.


    "Yes, but this meson space has something to do with the five birds. This is the real way to master meson space. I have only recently studied it thoroughly. Now I tell you, you should remember it well."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Good," said Bing Nu seriously.


    Then, Luotian told bingnu about the control method of this space in detail. It has to be said that Luotian''s mind is very complicated.


    "What a mysterious method, your master also believes in you. You have not seen you for tens of thousands of years. You know your master very well," sighed ice girl.


    "Although the master did not see me again, I believe that he has been paying attention to me all the time, but he just doesn''t want to disturb my way."


    Luo Tian sighed.


    "In addition, Hongying of Zhutian, xuantianzong and two God kings of the divine world have come back one after another. Now I only know that the old Immortal King is the master, and even Tianyi God King and Wubi Xianwang have played. However, the master has not been able to tell. On the one hand, he is really a high responsibility man. On the other hand, he may have some hard to say hidden things,"


    in this paper, I think that the old man has a high responsibility Luo Tian said with a heavy heart.


    He continued to know about a lot of fairy king and God King, but he knew little about his master. He had encountered too many battles of life and death, and the master never appeared. It was too false to say that the master fully believed in himself.


    "You mean the old Immortal King is in danger now?"


    The ice goddess changed her color.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he had to suffer from it."


    Luo Tian solemnly said that even the king of thousands of generations appeared. However, the old immortal king had been guarding there all the time. There must be a reason why he didn''t appear in this world.


    "Luotian, don''t think too much about it. The elder''s mind and supernatural powers are extremely desirable, and he has the ability to calculate heaven and earth. He must know about your situation. By the way, the master Yiyuan was not sent by the old Immortal King. You can ask him,"


    Bing Nu comforts Luo Tiandao.


    "How can I forget this matter?"


    LUO Tiancan''t help but realize, and then they find master Yiyuan.


    In the seclusion place of master Yiyuan, the light of Buddha is soaring to the sky. Everywhere are the sounds of morning bells and evening drums. The chanting of sutras is continuous, which makes people feel anxious and can''t help but want to convert.


    Master Yiyuan knew the characteristics of his Buddhism and Taoism, so he went to a secluded place and sealed up his training ground. However, it was natural that Luotian could not be filled. There was no place in the xiaoyaomen where Luotian could not go."Old immortal king? I didn''t find anything wrong with him. He had been guarding there all the time. "


    when Luotian found master Yiyuan to explain his intention.


    One yuan old monk opened his eyes, stood up and said earnestly with his hands together.


    "Master, you should know the relationship between me and him, please tell me the truth."


    Luo Tian earnestly pleaded.


    Old monk Yiyuan gave a wry smile and said, "Lord Luoshi, I don''t dare to expire. I really do. In fact, I know very little about the old Immortal King. I''m just one of his followers. In addition, the way of the monk is different from that of the Immortal King. In those years, he let me come back and find you. I hope I can help you. The benefactor grows too fast, I''m afraid that even he didn''t expect that I couldn''t help any more, "master Yiyuan said earnestly.


    "Master''s words are heavy,"


    Luo Tian said modestly.


    Since we can''t get more information from the old immortal king here, Luotian is speechless.


    "I''m sure you''ll want to see it," the ice girl comforted Luo Tian. Luo Tian nodded, but she was worried.


    "By the way, Luo Tian, there''s one more thing I want to talk to you about,"


    Bing Nu said after thinking for a while.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Luo Tian looked at the ice girl.


    "At present, the whole world of immortals and gods all know that the great calamity is coming. Some small sects, sanxiu, and evil forces are looking for the mountain to survive the catastrophe. Some of them have found Tianmen and Jiuding sword sect.


    Of course, there are also some people who are inquiring about the whereabouts of our xiaoyaomen, such as the flame gate. However, the space of our xiaoyaomen cannot accommodate too many people.


    Moreover, once too many people are involved, it will affect the overall environment of our xiaoyaomen. Therefore, I have discussed with my predecessors, such as thirteen imperial concubines, that we can''t expose the position of xiaoyaomen for the time being, unless it''s a person close to you who can accept it, "said Bing Nu seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    "Under the cataclysm, the situation is not clear, the xiaoyaomen is not suitable to accommodate too many people. You have done a good job."


    Luo Tian agrees with the suggestions of bingnu.


    "Well, that''s what we think," said ice girl with a smile.


    Orthogonal talk, at this time, the former world gate law enforcement leader Baimang, found Luo Tian.


    "Little friend, I want to go out and do my own business. At the same time, the catastrophe is coming. I also want to go out for a tour. Please allow me."


    Baimang is dressed in white, and his Sabre Qi is crisscross. In the past, he was taken into the Xianhu by the fairy boy. If Luo Tian did not win the Xianhu, Baimang would still be in the Xianhu and act as the spirit of Xianhu. This is his shame and he He wants to solve this problem, otherwise.


    "Xiantong is narrow-minded and dignified. You really don''t need to see him in the same way. I promise you, I will let him --"


    Luo Tian knows what Bai mang thinks.


    "Little friend, it''s my own business. I want to solve it by myself. In addition, I think I''ve never been to the Xiaoyao gate."


    Bai Mang''s expression was stunned, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. He said solemnly. Then he swept to the entrance of Xiaoyao gate, which is a space of mesosphere. Luo Tian rested for a while, moved his mind, opened the entrance and let him leave the gate ¡£


    "In any case, fairy boy is a member of the elite team, and Hua YUEYE is responsible for it, and also represents the fairyland. Once the fairy child is killed, the elite team will certainly pursue this matter. He doesn''t want to implicate us in xiaoyaomen,"


    the ice girl knows Bai Mang''s intention seriously.


    "I know that he was a proud man. He was the leader of law enforcement in Tiandi gate. However, he was taken into Xianhu by his disciple Xiantong. Naturally, he was angry and wanted to solve the problem himself."


    sighed.


    "Do you want to help? That fairy boy has a deep personality. If Baimang makes a rash move, he will be confronted with the whole elite team, "


    the ice girl is worried.


    "His own affairs should be solved by himself. The strong have the dignity of the strong. However, last time, master yunmengqing lent me the supreme immortal instrument Tianyin, and I had to go to Jiuding Jianzong to thank her in front of her."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    He practiced the altar and refined the five supreme immortal utensils, and the voice of heaven no longer existed.


    "Well, it''s time to go to Jiuding sword school. Hua Xiangrong is also there. She should miss you too."


    ice girl smiles, but there is a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Luo Tianxing said with a smile.


    "Well, xiaoyaomen still has a lot of personnel management after all, I''m afraid --"


    Bing Nu is clearly moved, but she can''t save face.


    "Well, there are them in xiaoyaomen. Over the years, you have been doing your best for xiaoyaomen, and you seldom have the opportunity to experience. Come with me."


    Luo Tian gently hugged this woman and said seriously.


    "That''s all right."


    ice girl agreed to come down.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Luotian not only brought her, but also flowers, Shangguan Feiyan, Peirong, Suping, Dongfang invincible, jade faced fox, bingshuiyan sisters, LAN LAN, Weina, cangjing Lily and so on.


    These people''s overall strength is low, and other strong men cover up the light. However, Luotian has never forgotten them, and every time he comes back, he will accompany them from time to time.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque and so on. We need to take them to have a look.


    What''s more, the big black dog came out with him.


    Three days later, Luotian opened the altar of Taoism, spoke again, and left the gate with these people.


    "This guy, this son of a bitch, finally did not forget us."


    in the sea of knowledge, all the women came together to roam in the mysterious and broad space of Luotian Zhihai, while Shangguan Feiyan was a bit depressed.


    "You big breasted girl, my husband has not forgotten you. How dare Dongchang criminal police, the eldest lady of Shangguan family in the capital city, dare to forget you? Besides, you look sharp. In fact, once you get to bed, you are still very active, aren''t you?"


    From Shangguan''s Flying Swallow''s knowledge of the sea, Luo Tian''s joking voice came.


    "You -- this asshole,"


    hearing Luo Tian say these words, Shangguan Feiyan has an impulse to cry. Once upon a time, she once missed the old days. The bad guy always made herself angry. Finally, she fell in love with this man. Suddenly, she felt like a dream. For tens of thousands of years, the man always looked like a ruffian, and now he is He was dressed in black and had black hair. His strength was comparable to that of a primary Immortal King. Shangguan Feiyan once had an illusion that Luotian was not the present luotian.


    However, after hearing Luo Tian''s long lost voice, Shangguan Bingyan was as kind as the next generation. Then Shangguan Feiyan changed her hair and seemed to go back to the past, back to the capital. The Shangguan family was brutally bullying himself.In fact, in addition to Shangguan Feiyan, every woman is thinking about her own worries. She seems to have returned to that world, that time, that embarrassing moment.


    Of course, some people except, that is, Su Ping, and Duoduo, Bing Nu, etc.


    Su Ping is the mother of many flowers. Taking her out is just to feel the outside world. Duoduo is a Buddhist double cultivation, and her strength is currently strong. Luotian doesn''t want her to enter that kind of environment. Bingnu comes from Jinyue land, and Luotian doesn''t create an illusion for her.


    It''s not that Luotian is unfair to them, but Luotian just wants them to remember their original feelings, and has not changed.


    "Boom -"


    a space set up by Jiuding Jianzong suddenly burst out powerful energy fluctuations.


    A terrible knife awn, just like splitting the sky and the ground, is fiercely chopped at the fairy boy in the elite team.


    "Who dares to attack and kill the strong of our elite team?"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink.


    "If it''s you, you''ll know that you''re not dead."


    the fairy boy is like a young leader with red teeth and white teeth. His black hair is like a waterfall on his shoulder. Looking at the Dao Qi, he avoids it directly and says solemnly.


    It was Baimang who directly killed the elite team to avenge the fairy boy. When his Xianhu was captured by Luotian, he knew that Luotian would surely save Baimang, and this day would surely come.


    "This man dares to break into our elite team. He clearly doesn''t pay attention to our elite team, and kill him together."


    fairy boy has been in the elite team for so many years, and there are many followers around him. Moreover, he is a deputy leader of the elite team. Therefore, once the fairy boy is attacked, many people will come forward to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    "Stop it, everyone. This is Bai Mang, the former law enforcement leader of Tiandi gate. When he was the law enforcement envoy, we were still disciples, so we should not be unreasonable."


    when a large number of people drank it, they stood up and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Bai Mang, so he is Bai mang? It''s said that this man disappeared later, didn''t he? I didn''t expect to appear here. "


    " yes, I have heard that Baimang is the law enforcement leader of Tiandi gate, and he is extremely fair in dealing with people. How can we kill fairies? Has this fairy boy done something shady? "


    "It''s possible that this fairy boy has always been a deep character. He offended Luo Tian last time and was taken away by the other party. His strength has been greatly reduced. Now Baimang wants to kill him because he offended Baimang."


    for a while, some of the disciples of the elite team began to whisper.


    "You can''t live if you do evil by yourself."


    Xiaojian immortal from Jiuding Jianzong looks at the fairy and shakes his head gently. He and Xiantong were both talented people known as the anti heaven elites. They went to the Xiandao academy to practice and practice together. They knew too much about the nature of fairies.


    "Kill it, kill it well, this bastard, he looks like a deputy high all day long, and he has long been offended by him."


    among the elite disciples, there is also a lonely one who is watching fairy children''s jokes.


    "Elder Bai, this fairy boy lost his fairy gourd, just like a chicken plucked. If you kill him, I guess it will be about ten rounds."


    at this time, a rude voice laughed.


    He was a very tall man. He was bold and unconstrained. He was dressed in animal clothes. He was very strong and muscular. He was no other than Xiao Tianye.


    "Xiao Tianye, do you want to die?"


    The fairy boy''s face was cloudy and sunny. Hearing Xiao Tianye''s words, he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Let''s see who will die later."


    Xiao Tianye said with a grim smile.


    "No matter what, this is our elite team''s business. If outsiders deceive us, we should be united. When we encounter this kind of thing, we will start internal strife. In case of a catastrophe, it will not be a mess. So, Baimang, give you a chance to go back. Don''t make monkey business here. Elite team, bearing the future and destiny of the fairyland, dare to be here BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, it is said that the so-called "fairy boy" does not stand in the way of troublemakers.


    "Hahaha --"


    Bai mang couldn''t help laughing. The laughter startled the sky and anger covered the scene.


    If it was in the past, Baimang would not pay attention to these people at all. At that time, he was still the Immortal Emperor. Some of these disciples were not even Xianjun, and they would not even look at him.


    However, when he was injured, he was taken into the Xianhu by the fairy boy. He suffered a lot and contributed his own strength, but he was not able to practice. Therefore, the level of strength and progress was extremely slow, which was almost the same as the young disciples of these elite teams.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Bai mang is the enemy of the elite team, but this beast took advantage of my injury and took me into his supreme immortal utensil. As his spirit, he bought his life day by day and burned my divine sense. Today, I am trying to get rid of the difficulties. Should this revenge be avenged?"


    Bai Mang''s cold eyes looked at the crowd, and said bitterly that this was the biggest disgrace in his life. Before he thought of it, he hated the fairy boy to the bone.


    "What a fairy, even the elder martial uncle and the law enforcement elder of our school have to calculate, which is worse than a brute."


    "yes, it is no wonder that the white mans elder is so angry that I have to kill him."


    for a while, many disciples in the elite team looked at the fairy boy with different looks.


    "Elder Bai, you are the law enforcement elder at that time, and my fairy child has always respected you. What you said as an immortal gourd tool spirit, it''s ridiculous. I know that you have a good relationship with that Luotian. Luo Tian took my Xianhu, but you want to take the opportunity to kill me. You really have a good idea."


    the fairy boy looks normal, calm and staring at the white light Said, this son directly confuses black and white, said flustered does not blush at all, this calm Kung Fu, really few people compare.


    "Brute, as the law enforcement elder of heaven and earth gate, will you not be wronged as a disciple?"


    Bai mang was very angry and said in a sharp voice. He didn''t expect the fairy boy to be so shameless.


    "Hum, law enforcement elder, that''s a thing in the past. For many years, your cultivation has not made any progress. I really doubt how you were promoted to become the law enforcement elder in those years,"


    the fairy boy disdained to snort.


    "Brute, you should die."


    Baimang was unable to fight with the fairy boy. He was extremely aggressive and killed the fairy directly.


    "Dare to kill in the elite? Stop him, "


    the fairy boy didn''t make a move, but several powerful men did. These people were the fairy boy''s friends, and they united to kill Baimang.


    Dao Qi runs through the sky, helpless and extremely powerful. However, none of these elite disciples are outstanding and completely block the attack of Baimang."I can''t think of the elite team, all a group of shameless people, fairies, do you hide behind them, do you shrink head tortoise?"


    Bai mang was very angry and lost his sense. He lived for tens of thousands of years, which should not be the case. Now, he has killed his red eyes and completely lost his demeanor and bearing. He just wants to kill the fairy boy in front of him.


    "OK, Baimang, I''ll give you a chance. We''ll have a fair duel. You don''t interfere with anything."


    the fairy said coldly.


    "It should have been like this, but it''s too bad for you to take elder Bai into Xianhu as a tool," Xiao Tianye said with a grin.


    "Xiao Tianye, don''t slander me. It''s nothing," the fairy said coldly.


    "To slander you, fairy boy, do you have the right for me to slander you? Now Brother Luotian is in the sword clan. He took your Xianhu. He told me personally. Can there be any fake? "


    Xiao Tianye cheered.


    "You''re talking nonsense"


    the fairy boy''s face changed and he couldn''t help being angry.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Then I ask you, why did you destroy the divine sense of your elder, the law enforcement elder? After all, he is your elder. How can you bear it? What''s more, with your strength, you are not worthy to lift his shoes. How can you possibly hurt him? "


    Xiao Tianye pressed step by step.


    "That''s because in the Xianhu, he --"


    the fairy boy lost his sense of propriety and said it directly.


    "Hey, boy, do you dare not admit it?"


    Xiao Tianye can''t help grinning. He is thick outside and thin inside. A few words tell the truth.


    "Kill!"


    Bai mang looked at Xiao Tianye gratefully and killed the fairy directly.


    No one''s stopping this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    Not all of the elite team''s disciples are regardless of right and wrong. On the contrary, these strong men are full of dust. Xiao Tianye''s words make the fairy boy expose the truth and falsehood. Although it may need to be investigated, there are some doubts, but this fairy must have offended Baimang. Otherwise, with Baimang''s identity and status, it is impossible to kill the fairy boy so irrationally.


    "What should I do? Do you want to report this to the fairy king? After all, it''s not good to influence things. "


    xiaojianxian is lonely and has many heavenly songs. Xiao Tianye and other people get together and are lonely and have a dignified look.


    "This is actually a matter within the gate of heaven and earth. I don''t think it''s easy for my Lord to deal with it. I think it''s better to let them have a final decision on their own," said xiaojianxian after pondering for a while.


    "It''s reasonable. Over the years, Baimang seems to have made little progress, but the fairy boy has lost the Xianhu, and their strength should be equal to each other."


    ZHU Tiange looks at Baimang and whispers to himself.


    "What this person said should be true. Is he qualified to be the leader of tiantianmen law enforcement? Isn''t his talent ordinary? It should have been tortured and suppressed, "Xiao Tianye said solemnly. Other people nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at the spontaneous formation of an empty battlefield.


    , a place to live in, you are not my opponent. I advise you to give up. "


    , in the void," the fairy boy calls the name of white mans, "he says lightly." the spirit is so cold. "In fact, he has killed the white horse. If this thing is heard, he will have no more room. Only killing the white mans has the final say.


    "Brute, I''d like to see how many skills you have."


    Baimang roars and hunts in clothes and robes. It''s like a sabre overflowing all over the sky. One hand is a knife, and it cuts down the fairy boy. Baimang is transformed by a blade of heaven and earth, and the cutting is extremely fierce. This knife is like splitting the void. Where it passes, the void vibrates and cuts down at the fairy child.


    For a while, the fairy was locked by the white light and retreated.


    However, the fairy boy did not retreat, but snorted and stroked with one hand. In front of him, there appeared a virtual shadow of a fairy gourd, and the Taoist essence shot out to meet the Dao Mang''s Dao mang.


    "Boom -"


    the magic powers of the two men intersected, and suddenly a shocking energy wave broke out, and many disciples of the elite team retreated one after another.


    "I can''t imagine that although this fairy boy''s Xianhu has been robbed, he has evolved into an immortal gourd by himself, which is very powerful."


    "yes, it is said that the essence of this son is an immortal essence emitted by the immortal gourd, which can be regarded as a natural existence with amazing talent,"


    some people were surprised.


    At the moment, Baimang and the fairy boy retreated a thousand feet respectively. Baimang fell on a mountain with a slightly dignified look. He didn''t expect that over the years, the fairy boy had made such progress.


    Of course, the fairy boy needs to bow down to greet him when he sees himself. Now, his fighting power is not weaker than himself. Bai mang sighs that he has wasted a good time. Otherwise, he will be promoted to the status of the Immortal Emperor before the catastrophe.


    "I said that you can''t beat me. As long as you admit your mistake and admit that the previous thing is slander, I can let you go."


    Xiantong said faintly, looking at Bai mang.


    "Brute, you know best whether you are slandered or not. You must die today!"


    When Baimang stomped his feet, the mountain on his body cracked, and the Qi of Baimang ran through the mountain. All of a sudden, the whole mountain turned into powder, and at the same time, his body disappeared.


    The fairy child''s look is not from the dignified up, the divine sense is put to the biggest, catch the breath of white mans.


    "Hum, get out of here."


    the fairy boy fixed his eyes on the void and grasped it.


    "Heaven and earth sword awn!"


    Baimang drinks and rushes to the fairy in an instant. For a moment, with the fairy as the center, the sky and the earth appear like a thick white fog, enveloping him and killing the fairy.


    The fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly. Taking him as the center, something like an air mask appeared to protect his whole body. Baimang had soaked in Dao mang for many years. He was very clear about Baimang''s strength and did not dare to be careless.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    between heaven and earth, fairy boy and Baimang fight together. Their magic powers come out frequently. Their bodies sometimes overlap and separate. Along the way, the void is broken and the energy is overflowing. Both of them are extremely vigorous. They are born of heaven and earth. The cards are given out and they are crazy.


    Some of the elite teams present were all concerned about the battle. Some said fairies would win, others said Baimang was not weak.


    "They are the battle of life and death. Who falls is the loss between heaven and earth. Do you want to stop them?"


    Among the elite troops, there are powerful Xiandi. Looking at the battle, they frown slightly. Some of them come from xiandaoyuan, some from Xianzong and others from zhutianmen.


    "No matter how the fairy boy is an elite disciple, he is also the Tiandi gate, but Baimang is also the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate. Is it really the fairy boy''s job that he disappeared before? If something happened to them, how should I tell Tiandi gate, stop or not?"There was also an elite disciple of Tiandi gate who was no worse than the fairy boy. His name was Mu Tian. He was very low-key and was not good at performance. He was also a senior figure in Tiandi gate.


    At the moment, this scene day looked at the two people in the war, for a time fell into meditation.


    "They will have a war. You don''t need to take any more measures."


    suddenly, a voice appeared in the consciousness sea of the screen sky, which made him stunned and subconsciously looked at many powerful people in the void. He didn''t know where the voice came from. Moreover, the other party seemed to have deliberately changed his voice, and he didn''t know who it was at all.


    "Who are you? Why do you say that? You must not be a person of tiantianmen."


    the voice of Mu Tian came from his own consciousness.


    "The gate of heaven and earth is also a mixture of good and bad, and Xiantong should have died. This is their own gratitude and resentment. Baimang was trapped by him, and wanted to revenge for the natural justice as a tool and spirit,"


    the voice in the sea of understanding murmured faintly.


    The voice of this divine consciousness is extremely powerful, which has a deterrent effect. It seems that the other party will blow up his consciousness sea if he is willing to, so that the Immortal Emperor Mu Tian is not careless and cautious.


    "Who is this? At least the other side is a supreme Immortal Emperor."


    with awe in his heart, Mu Tian gave up the idea of dissuasion and looked at the battlefield.


    "Fairy boy, only one of us can get out of here today."


    in the void, Bai Mang''s eyes are extremely sharp, and the strength of fairy boy is not below him. Although he has lost Xianhu, his magical means are also extremely tough. After all, he is the most powerful one of the younger generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    "You are forcing me to kill you," said the fairy.


    "Brute, it depends on your ability."


    Baimang was angry. In a moment, with him as the center, Tiandi Dao appeared and gathered towards him crazily. The sharp Dao Qi between heaven and earth became more and more terrifying, while Bai Mang''s body became more and more illusory, and gradually formed a Tiandao.


    This knife is made up of a kind of white gas. It''s about thousands of feet long. It seems to be enough to split the sky and the earth.


    This is Bai Mang''s last card. He turns his body into a knife and crosses the sky. He makes a killing blow to the fairy boy.


    "Turning the body into a knife? Hum, "


    at the moment, the fairy looks dignified and incomparable, but he does not dare to underestimate the strength of Baimang. Without Xianhu in his hand, he has lost a strong card. If there is Xianhu, he can easily take Baimang in with his current strength.


    "Fairy boy, die."


    Baimang drinks.


    "Baimang, do you really think I lost Xianhu to bully? Then you are wrong. "


    the fairy stood with his hands down, his face was dignified, his eyes burst out, his hands began to evolve, the speed was extremely fast, the energy of heaven and earth was surging, his body shape was slowly becoming virtual, and finally formed the appearance of an immortal gourd.


    "This fairy boy is so powerful that he has evolved into a fairy gourd."


    some people can''t help but lose their voice.


    "I don''t know which one is more powerful than the real immortal gourd?"


    "Well, it''s needless to say, he''s just evolved. How can he be compared with the real immortal gourd? It''s the supreme immortal tool."


    Some people disdain to hum.


    "Even so, this son is really a wonderful existence. It is worthy of being an immortal spirit ejected from the supreme immortal utensil of that year, and has a strong ability of understanding and deduction,"


    some people admire it.


    "Take it for me!"


    The fairy gourd transformed by the fairy boy was drunk. In the face of the startling sword, the immortal gourd appeared thousands of rays, and it really took the white awn in.


    The world is peaceful.


    "That''s it?"


    Some of the strong people on the scene were incredible, but Baimang''s fighting power was very strong. With that knife, there were not many people who could be easily taken over by the people present. But the Xianhu evolved from the fairy boy easily took him away?


    "Well, maybe this is his fate. When he came to seek revenge, he didn''t expect that he would not be the opponent of this fairy boy."


    "yes, it''s a pity that the leader of the law enforcement elders of Tiandi gate"


    was sighed.


    "Hum, he was a person who disappeared, and he was obsessed with it. He came to find the trouble of elder brother Xiantong, which was also his destiny."


    a strong man who was close to Xiantong said to him.


    "Ai --"


    from the sky at the gate of the earth, I sigh gently.


    "All right, gentlemen, the war is over. Let''s go," the strong man said.


    "Well, look at that fairy boy. What is he doing?"


    At this time, someone found that something was wrong with the fairy boy. He had turned into a human figure. He sat cross legged in the void with a dignified look. His body was shaking gently with his eyes closed.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Xiantong? "It''s all right."


    people who are similar to fairies ask for concern. Others are also looking at Fairies in doubt.


    "I''m afraid Baimang is not so easy to swallow. If you swallow it, you can''t digest it."


    Xiao Tianye grinned.


    "He is an evolved Xianhu, not a real Xianhu. If he swallows a strong man with the same fighting power, he is afraid it is true --"


    the Xiaojian immortal of Jiuding sword sect has a strong look. He can''t believe that Baimang falls so easily. Now he has a premonition that something will happen when he sees the fairy boy''s body abnormal.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "ah --"


    the fairy suddenly raised his head and roared, his hair was flying, his face was ferocious, and his eyes turned red.


    At the same time, the energy in his body roared as if it were colliding.


    Then his body appeared like countless transparent holes, which burst out white light. It was the sabre Qi of Baimang, which was not digested by him.


    "Son of a bitch"


    the fairy boy drank and tried his best to suppress it with magic power.


    "Brute, you are not immortal, dare to swallow me. Do you really think I am the one to swallow?"


    Bai Mang''s cold hum came.


    "The Baimang did not fall. It seems that the fairy boy is in trouble."


    "not necessarily. Although Baimang didn''t fall, he was definitely not feeling well. He was struggling desperately."


    the strong people at the scene commented.


    "Suppress," the fairy drank.


    "Immortal sword will live forever!"


    Baimang in the fairy boy''s body also drank heavily, and launched a fight card with death but without life."Immortal sword? It''s no wonder that the white mans is so powerful. It turns out that he was transformed by a blade of immortal Dao. It is said that the immortal Dao is no less than the supreme immortal tool. Although it is called Xiandao, it has always been in the hands of magic masters. However, even the immortal Dao has already disappeared with him. "


    some people heard Bai mang say this, and his face suddenly changed, and he thought of many past events.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    the knife Qi exploded, and the fairy couldn''t stop it. His body suddenly turned into a blood mist, his energy overflowed, and the Tao sequence was broken.


    Sabre Qi disappeared and disappeared. The breath of Baimang completely disappeared, that is to say, he used the last card to blow himself up.


    As a tool of fairy boy Xianhu, this is the shame of Baimang''s life. Maybe this is his best destination.


    "Why, no, it''s impossible. I''m immortal. I want to live forever. I''m not going to die."


    in the void, a trace of energy forms the imaginary shadow of the fairy boy. No matter how many times he roars, his body just exploded, even the order of Tao and the divine sense are all blown up. He didn''t expect this result.


    "Fairy boy!"


    Some people care and shout.


    "It''s no use. I can''t think of it. I really didn''t expect that my fairy boy will fall down. The fairy will disappear and the fairy boy will die. This is my destiny. This is my destiny."


    When Luotian refined the five element altar, he felt that the Xianhu disappeared. He was just the immortal essence ejected from the Xianhu. If the Xianhu disappeared, he would also die. This is their interdependent relationship.


    "Maybe I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessive. Brother Jianxian, you were right before. I shouldn''t be obsessed with him. Unfortunately, I woke up too late. Heaven and earth are unfair. Why let us coexist in this world?"


    Looking at xiaojianxian, the fairy said with a bitter smile. For a time, his mind was clear, but in the end, he let out an unwilling roar, and even the shadow disappeared.


    Xiantong, the elite disciple of Tiandi gate, is a young and strong man against heaven. He is expected to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor and even the Immortal King. However, he can''t put down his heart knot because he has too much obsession. If he and Baimang die together, they will disappear in this world, and there will be no chance of rebirth.


    There will be no fairies.


    "Well, I thought he finally realized that he still didn''t let go of his obsession until he died."


    xiaojianxian shook his head and sighed.


    "This guy is really dead at last."


    Xiao Tianye hums with indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    "What happened? Where are the fairies? "


    At this time, the energy vibrates, and a strong one appears. This is a powerful Immortal Emperor. He immediately understands the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is the sword seven of the Jiuding sword clan. When he comes here, he frowns lightly and looks at xiaojianxian.


    "Martial uncle, it''s like this -"


    little swordsman comes forward to report.


    Although Jian Qi is also a member of the elite team, after all, he is the martial uncle of xiaojianxian in terms of seniority, so he respects Jian Qi very much, so he carefully explains the process of the matter.


    "Muddleheaded, why don''t you report in advance? Anyway, fairy boy is a member of the elite team, and Baimang is the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate. Are you going to watch the fun here?"


    Jian Qi stares at xiaojianxian and looks around at the same time. He shouts that he is upright and upright. Although he knows that the fairy boy is deep, he also takes the overall situation seriously.


    "Hum, sword seven, you are just one of the vice leaders of the elite team. Do you think you are the leader of the flower moon night? I''m here to tell you what to do. What obligation do we have to report to you? Besides, this is the business of Tiandi gate. It doesn''t matter if the people of Tiandi gate are present. What''s your business here? "


    In the elite team, and the sword seven quite is not a few, immediately someone disdains the hum way, at the same time looked at the silent screen day.


    "This is really the personal enmity between Fairy boy and elder Bai. I will report this matter to tiantianmen and the fairy king of huayueye at the same time."


    after pondering for a moment, Mu Tian said.


    "Well, our elite team is formed by the fairy king of the night of flowers and moons. All of them are elites. They have passed all kinds of tests and are expected to become the seeds of the catastrophe in the future. Therefore, we still advise all kinds of people to focus on the overall situation and not to start without authorization, causing internal strife and damaging our strength."


    Jian Qi looks at the screen sky, then sweeps to the public and says solemnly.


    "All right, everyone, let''s go and practice. The catastrophe is coming. We''d better consider the future, the seeds of heaven and earth? Hum, let''s talk about it if we can survive. "


    some strong people have no confidence in the future catastrophe, humming coldly.


    "By the way, have you heard that an important event happened in xiandaoyuan, which seems to have been sealed by fierce animals, and almost burst out of it,"


    some good people said.


    "There''s such a thing, xiandaoyuan, which is equivalent to the existence of the gate of heaven and earth, even sealed with fierce beasts?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an internal matter of our Xiandao Academy. I advise you not to discuss it in vain. This matter has been dealt with by our Xiandao academy,"


    several powerful immortal emperors from Xiandao Academy said with displeasure.


    They had just heard the news, and it was Luo Tian who helped stabilize them.


    "Done? If there was no Luotian, the xiandaoyuan would be destroyed, hum, "


    some people knew the affairs of xiandaoyuan very clearly, and they were disdainful to hum.


    "You --"


    the gods of xiandaoyuan are gloomy. The powerful Xiandao academy needs help from outsiders. For some disciples from Xiandao academy, some of them can''t believe it or even feel it''s a shame. But the fact is like this, and the top leaders of Xiandao academy have a good relationship with Luotian, so they are brothers Zi can''t say anything to Luo Tian any more.


    "This Luo naivety is so powerful that in the catastrophe, he will burst out a bright light again."


    Jian Qi thought and nodded.


    Besides, Jianzong, a guest is Luotian.


    Hua Xiangrong sees Luotian''s surprise, nestles in Luotian''s arms, and is full of happiness.


    "Well, rong''er, I''ve never met two predecessors here. If I let them know, wouldn''t they laugh at me?"


    Luo Tian has arrived at Jiuding sword sect. With his current strength, he can enter the sword sect quietly. It has to be said that Luo Tian is powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents didn''t regard you as an outsider for a long time. Luotian, I''ve heard that you helped the sun and Moon Temple in the divine world, but the people who spread it in the immortal world all know it."


    Hua Xiangrong said with a smile.


    "I just try my best to unite the two realms of immortals and gods. After all, when the catastrophe comes, we need to fight together. More strength, more protection," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "Xiaoyou is right. Now there are two realms of immortals and gods. The young generation of strong people can''t be left and right by little friends. Ha ha,"


    at this time, the void fluctuates. Yunmengqing and huayueye appear in front of Luotian, and huayueye smiles.


    , "cough, older generation, laugh at it. The younger generation just went along with the trend. This time, I came to see Rong and two predecessors. Two, I was grateful to the last generation of the clouds."


    saw the rosy moonlight of Yunmeng and the Qing Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, OK, my child, you can come. Although I don''t know the use of asking for the voice of heaven, it must have an important role for you. I wish I could help you,"


    Yunmeng looked at Luo Tian and said kindly."Thank you, master. In fact, I have already put the voice of heaven -"


    "boy, this is your secret. You don''t need to say it. Remember, at any time, don''t use your own cards easily, let alone say it easily. Do you understand?"


    Flower moon night smile way.


    "Yes, master."


    Luo Tian replied respectfully.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the expression of the night of flowers and moons changed slightly and sighed gently.


    "Moon night, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her husband so, yunmengqing frowned and asked.


    "Xiantongyun has fallen down with Baimang," he said.


    "Baimang, the law enforcement elder of Tiandi gate? Didn''t he disappear? Why did he come out again and fight with Xiantong again? "


    Hua Xiangrong asked.


    "He didn''t die. At that time, he was injured and was taken away by the fairy boy with the fairy gourd, and he was made to be a spirit. I let him out," Luo Tian said seriously.


    "This fairy boy is so brave that he even treats the law enforcement elder of our sect so much. No wonder Baimang is so embarrassed. Luotian, I''m afraid I knew this for a long time."


    looking at Luo Tiandao on a moonlit night.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at the flower moon night: "this is Baimang''s heart demon. He can only solve it by himself. Maybe only in this way is his best destination. The strong have their own dignity."


    Luo Tian said with some heaviness.


    "Tiantianmen is really a troubled time," sighed yunmengqing.


    "That''s because the heaven of Xuantian sect is not in the gate of heaven and earth, which leads to internal problems. Well, let''s not talk about this matter. Luotian, a catastrophe will come at any time. You should also be prepared, don''t just care about your children''s private affairs, OK?"


    The moon night solemnly admonishes Luo Tiandao.


    "Father --"


    Hua Xiangrong''s face turned slightly red.


    "Master, younger generation knows what to do."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    "That''s good. Although you have the support of the divine world, even the heaven and earth gate masters and the heavenly gate masters, you should know who your opponent is, and you must be careful before you really grow up,"


    Hua YUEYE warned.


    "Yes, I know, master, I have a preface to the Immortal King that I want to give you, and I hope you can use it."


    Luo Tian said, and then with a big hand, thousands of powerful Immortal King Daoxu appeared in front of Luotian, winding like a thousand years of barren dragons, and the killing and cutting spirit was extremely terrible.


    "This is -"


    seeing these Taoist prefaces, the night of flowers and moons is a bit suffocating. Not to mention the thousands of Taoist prefaces of the Immortal King, even a drop of blood essence can cause the existence of mad robbery.


    "It''s so powerful to kill and cut, which should be the preface of the Immortal King''s immortal sting"


    yunmengqing couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just that this man is good at using the sword, specializing in stabbing and killing the main road. Jianzong is also a Kendo of cultivation, which is sure to be used by predecessors,"


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s too expensive. Luotian can''t accept it. These Taoist orders are more than enough to match the two supreme immortal utensils. Your realm is not high. You can use it in the future. You can take it yourself."


    although you are excited by the moon night, you are still polite.


    "Master, I don''t need these things on my way. Please accept them," said Luo Tian stubbornly. "


    " you boy, well, I hope I can refine them before the great calamity comes, and I will certainly enhance my strength level. "


    I''m not polite to spend the moon night, smiling.


    "My child, you have helped Jianzong too much. Without you, I really don''t know what Jianzong would be like, sighed yunmengqing.


    Since huayueye was promoted to immortal, Luotian has been helping him, and later, he has established that huayueye is the head of Jianzong and also the soul. If there is no huayueye, then Jianzong will not be called Jianzong.


    "This is what younger generation should do." Luo Tian was modest. After all, the sword sect had protected him. Although Xuantian sect also helped Luo Tian, Luo Tian''s feelings for the night of flowers and moons were much deeper than those of Xuantian sect. Of course, there was also a relationship between the two.


    "Luotian, you are the lucky star of Jianzong. No one is afraid that Jianzong doesn''t exist. I owe you too much, alas,"


    huayueye sighed. Luotian also helped a lot, not only the sword clan, but also the witch doctor.


    "You are welcome, elder. You are rong''er''s father, that is, my family member. It''s my duty to help you," Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "Well, since you are all your own people, you two don''t need to be so polite."


    Yun Mengqing smiles and looks at Luotian. She has entered the depth of Luotian''s knowledge and knows all that Luotian has done in the past.


    But now yunmengqing can''t see through Luotian. Even the breath of Luotian is as if there is nothing. It''s not Xianjun or Xiandi. In short, it''s a breath that makes her awe. Luotian is very hidden. If she had not entered his sea of knowledge, she could not feel it.


    "Ha ha, OK. Don''t say it, boy. What''s your plan for the next step?"


    As a fairy king, I feel too rigid in my feelings.


    "When the soldiers come, the water comes and the earth covers up. The younger generation is willing to fight against the fierce beasts in the wasteland together with all the strong men."


    Luotian condenses the important road.


    "Well, well, I believe that when the time comes, Zhutian Hongying and xuantianzong will also have a decision. You are not weaker than me now, and you are qualified to participate in some things. In those years, xuantianzong said that he was going to establish a big alliance between the immortal and the divine world. I don''t know why there is no movement now."


    Hua YUEYE solemnly said.


    "The great alliance between the gods and the gods?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, but he never heard xuantianzong say it. Last time he was in the divine world, he did not say it.


    "Yes, only by establishing a real alliance can we jointly fight against the wasteland. Otherwise, we are just a loose sand. There are too many top ferocious beasts there, and the overall combat power is much more than the sum of the two realms of immortals and gods,"


    Hua YUEYE said seriously.


    "So terrible?"


    The flower looks like it can''t help but change its color.


    "It''s just so terrible. The wasteland is an eternal interface between heaven and earth. It is said that there was a region in the early days of heaven and earth splitting. It''s very ancient. There are all kinds of fierce beasts living there, which are different from the heaven and earth, and they are incomparably powerful and numerous in number."


    Hua YUEYE explained earnestly.


    "All things in heaven and earth interact with each other. The reason why the two realms of immortals and gods keep growing, and those who are strong are twice as strong. I''m afraid that''s because of the pressure of the wasteland."


    Yun Mengqing pondered for a moment.


    "Well, don''t say it. In a word, let everything go as it is."


    finally, Hua YUEYE said.


    "My father, those people in the Elite Corps, will they really be the seeds in the future?"


    Hua Xiangrong thought for a moment and asked, Luo Tian also looked at the flower moon night."Those people are the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor. At present, several people have been promoted to the Immortal Emperor, which can be regarded as the backbone. At that time, the decision was to preserve these people as much as possible. After all, they have been tested, and their talent and virtue are good,"


    Hua YUEYE thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, I want to take rong''er away and let her stay in xiaoyaomen. In addition, recently, please pay attention to the activities of Zhixian gate."


    Luo Tian finally said that Zhutian Hongying told herself that zhixianmen would take in Tiancai and Dibao. I don''t know whether huayueye knows it or not. After all, this is a secret Zhutian Hongying calls herself to zhutianmen to tell herself. Luo Tian doesn''t want to Take it alone.


    "Boy, your fighting power is good, I believe you can protect her to the immortal gate - OK, I know,"


    Hua YUEYE was slightly stunned and nodded thoughtfully.


    Luo Tian nodded his head slightly, and then took huaxiangrong to Chonghua YUEYE and yunmengqing, nodded goodbye, and left Jiuding Jianzong directly.


    Fairyland, in the endless void, Luotian appears in it. The wind is fierce and abnormal, and Luotian''s clothes are hunting.


    "You also come out, feel this piece of heaven and earth,"


    Luo Tian said faintly, releasing all the people in the sea of knowledge.


    "Where is this?"


    After coming out of the public, observing the surrounding environment, and ice woman is asked.


    "This is a region with extremely weak space power. Once the catastrophe comes, the two regional environments of the celestial world and the divine world will break down. At that time, the entire void will be the battlefield, and there will be no domain boundary. There will be wars everywhere in the universe. In fact, I still worry about the other side of the starry sky."


    Luo Tian said solemnly.


    "If the two realms of immortals and gods can''t be saved, then the other side of the starry sky will be too --"


    Bing Nu said with some worry.


    "The other side of the starry sky is mysterious and unusual. It will not be broken easily," said the flower earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    Different from ordinary people, they pay attention to the same practice of Buddhism and have a deep understanding of Tao. Moreover, they have a stable temperament and are not good at fighting. Before, the little girl on the other side of the starry sky, who is full of innocent and lively waves, has long disappeared. In the Xiaoyao gate, she is also highly respected.


    Like Luotian, she comes from the other side of the starry sky. She has a deep understanding of the mystery of the other side of the sky. The ancient people all come from the other side of the sky. Luotian''s attack on the gods and immortals also comes from the starry sky. The old Immortal King opened the clear sky and blue eyes on the other side of the star people. All these show that there is extraordinary. Therefore, Duoduo believes that even if the wilderness invades, the other side of the starry sky will be safe It''s OK.


    "The number of the dark has its own number of days, but it also needs our efforts. We all believe that it is the origin of the universe, but it also needs time to prove it."


    after taking a look at the flowers, Luotian nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Big brother, I just want you to do your best. You can''t force anything. Do you understand?"


    The flowers sitting on the lotus platform, looking at Luo Tian, said affectionately.


    However,


    "since Xiaoyao''s elder brother still wanted to touch her head, she couldn''t walk down the road to touch her head.


    Each face slightly red, the heart of the beautiful Flash, gently sighed for a while, no longer speak.


    "We have nothing else to ask for. Luotian, without your escort, there would be no catastrophe in our day and the future. No one can estimate and need you to let go of your hands."


    Su Ping, the mother of Shangguan''s family, was taught by Luo Tian because of the relationship between Shangguan Feiyan and Duoduo. Now she is in the position of a strong man and helps her at ordinary times Help ice woman and others to manage the xiaoyaomen, made a lot of efforts, although usually does not show off, but her credit is indelible.


    "What my aunt taught me is that I will certainly bear in mind,"


    after ten thousand years, Luotian still uses the name of Su Ping from the other side of the starry sky.


    "Well, it''s not the time to reminisce. Luotian, you''re not here to enjoy the starry sky. There should be something else."


    the people who were on the other side of the starry sky in those days are still in red, black hat and tie. However, she is a magic weapon all over her body, and her cultivation is also very good. When she comes to the realm of daruo, she has a lot of magic weapons Carve, looking to Luo Tian, is more natural and unrestrained to pour a mouthful of spirit wine to say.


    "Guess what your husband is going to do


    Luo Tian appeared in front of the Asia invincible, and even more wantonly patted her buttocks and asked with a grin.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t do this"


    the Asia invincible didn''t expect that the head of the gate, who had already become the existence of the fairy king, could not help but tease herself like before. She could not help shaking her mind and blushing. Seeing the girls looking at herself, she even snorted with shame.


    "Hey, honey, you haven''t been so kind to people for a long time."


    Vina, from Myanmar and Thailand, has always been enthusiastic and unrestrained, and said with envy when he saw this scene.


    "All right, all right, please don''t make trouble. Luotian, what sister Dongfang said just now is good. You didn''t bring us here just to enjoy the starry sky scenery."


    at the moment, ice girl came forward with a smile and asked seriously.


    Luo Tian nodded slightly and said: "in fact, I also believe that the other side of the starry sky will be all right. However, we may need our help at that time. Or once the barrier of the immortal world collapses, the savage beasts in the wilderness will ravage the whole universe. There is safety there. In case of danger, we need to help. Therefore, I am going to open a channel here to go straight to the starry sky On the other side of the river "


    " through the starry sky? But now the catastrophe has not come. If you do this, will you? "


    Ice girl some surprised way.


    Luo Tian said with a smile: "of course, we can''t get through now. I just want to establish a node channel. In case of any problem, you can use this connection to get through the channel and go to the other side of the starry sky."


    "well, Luotian, do you feel that there will be changes on the other side of the starry sky and can''t cope with it? Or to send us away safely? "


    At the moment, Shangguan Feiyan looked at Luo Tian and asked solemnly.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s words fell, suddenly several women Qi Qi looked at Luo Tian.


    "Luotian, you want to send us away. Are you going to face us alone? Let me tell you, this time we must be with you and never separate. "


    LANYA looks at Luotian and loses her voice.


    "We''ve been through the wind and rain all the way. I don''t know how many lives and deaths we''ve experienced. I just hope that when you are most dangerous, we can accompany you. Xiaotian, don''t do that, OK?"


    Pei Rong is gentle and kind. At the moment, he looks at Luotian and says softly.


    "Well, you don''t want to do this. It''s just the worst plan. The purpose is to establish a channel in advance, so as to make plans to help the other side of the sky. However, my strength is equal to the fairy king. On the ground and in the sky, there are not many of my opponents. Besides, I can''t run away. I will be with you."Luo Tian didn''t expect that everyone''s reaction was so extreme that he would lose some of his relatives every time there was a big disaster. This is the pain in Luotian''s heart forever. As long as there is a little way, he will not separate from them.


    "In this case, let''s start," said the flowers earnestly. Luo Tian nodded and his body appeared in another part of the void. He was meditating and evolving the possible future situations. Then, he opened his eyes, looked at a certain place, operated his powers and arrays, and began to arrange them.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Luotian stopped. At the same time, Luotian put a brand of divine consciousness into the sea of people''s knowledge. All of a sudden, a point appeared in everyone''s sea of knowledge.


    "As long as we get through here, we can get twice the result with half the effort. On the other side of the starry sky, I have reserved energy. When I get there, I will connect with each other naturally and communicate with each other naturally."


    Luo Tian said earnestly.


    "In those days, we tried our best to cross the void in order to return to the other side of the starry sky. But now, we didn''t expect that we would arrive directly. Luotian, your magic power is really different now," sighed ice girl.


    "Let''s go to the next place."


    Luo Tian looks at the ice girl with a smile, and then swings his big sleeve. All of a sudden, people change their positions again.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Ice woman asked.


    "I can''t believe that that place will be destroyed at that time. Therefore, we should prepare several such channels. Only we can open them. If others force them to open them, they will be damaged automatically."


    Luo Tian said seriously.


    Next, Luotian once again used his magic power to make a channel node, and then went to other places to do another. Luotian made three space channel nodes at one go. As the saying goes, there are three cunning rabbit caves. Luotian does this for the sake of safety. After all, once the celestial barrier collapses, then the whole space is a battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!